《Eternal Pill Emperor》


 C1

    Everyone cultivates fire on the Burning Heaven Continent.


    The Source Flame s were born with hundreds of millions of different species, but according to the quality of the flames, they were divided into the Heaven, Earth and Mortal levels.


    As he grew older, his dantian could produce the lowest level of human fire. With the human fire, he could use the Strength of Fire and his strength would reach a thousand kilograms. He could be called Martial Cultivator.


    Human fire could be raised along with cultivation, and upon reaching the highest quality, it could devour natural fire, which was also known as Earth Fire.


    And if Martial Cultivator cultivates the Earth Fire to the extreme, then he can refine the heavenly fire!


    The person who refines the Heaven Flames, even if their realm is low, with just a raise of their hands, they still possess the power to burn the river to boil the sea, their flames soar to a thousand miles, they are called the Heavenly Martial Cultivator!


    "Great Desolate Empire, Gu Family Branch Family? I was actually reborn a hundred years later? "


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes and a look of shock flashed across his face. He knew that his Pill Emperor Gu Xuan had fallen a hundred years ago, but he did not expect himself to awaken here.


    What was even more bizarre was that this Gu Family actually belonged to his family from his previous life. It was just that in his previous life, his Gu Family was common throughout several dynasties, so why did he become a branch family now?


    The scene from a hundred years ago flashed past Gu Xuan''s mind, causing a trace of killing intent to flash past his eyes as he abruptly sat up.


    "Good!" Since you have come back to life, then I will definitely reclaim the position of the peak of the continent. Gu Xingyun, in this life, I will definitely kill you! "


    He, Gu Xuan, was only thirty years old and had already become the number three genius on the continent''s genius rankings. He was extremely talented, and if nothing unexpected happened, Gu Xuan would be able to enter the ranks of the continent''s Peerless Expert s in a hundred years.


    However, Gu Xuan was not willing to do it. On the other hand, when he was wandering around the forbidden land, he unexpectedly found a Sky Fire: Ice Soul Cold Flame in the ice and snow origin.


    As long as he refined it, he would be able to raise the Source Flame to the Heaven Rank and become the Heavenly Martial Cultivator. Furthermore, he would be able to smoothly surpass the top two on the talent rankings, and become the number one genius of the continent!


    What was even more exaggerated was that with just the power of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator, Gu Xuan was enough to step into the''s List s.


    Thus, Gu Xuan would become the first Martial Cultivator to be ranked both on the genius list and the Ranker Ranking, and would be ranked two at the same time!


    Gu Xuan had his eldest disciple, Gu Xingyun, protect him and refine the Ice Soul Cold Flame and after continuing for two months, Gu Xuan had already completed the refining process!


    However, Gu Xingyun coveted his medicinal pellet treasures and suddenly attacked him. Being caught off guard, Gu Xuan immediately fell to the ground, if not for the Ice Soul Cold Flame refining more than half of it, he would have automatically protected his own master and heavily injured Gu Xingyun, and even his soul would not have been able to escape.


    "Gu Xingyun, I treat you like a son, yet you want to harm my life! "Good, good, good!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were bloodshot, the anger in his chest churned, and he let out a long sigh. Right now, when he was about to fall, it had already been a hundred years, and with Gu Xingyun''s talent, he would probably already be at Peerless Expert''s level!


    And the body that he had been reborn into, the dantian hadn''t even been able to materialize its source fire.


    The earlier a fire was born in the dantian, the stronger the talent would be. At fifteen years old, one would not even have the origin of fire.


    "Sigh!" If I can get my hands on the Ice Soul Cold Flame, why would I need to worry about not catching up to Gu Xingyun! "


    Gu Xuan sighed. Ice Soul Cold Flame, ranked twenty-seventh on the one hundred and thirteen types of Heaven Flames of the Skyfire Ranking. Its power was astonishing, and it fell into the ranks of the top thirty Superior Heavenly Fire.


    Unfortunately, although he had already refined it in his previous life, it had exploded under Gu Xingyun''s sneak attack.


    "Ice Soul Cold Flame!"


    Thinking about that, Gu Xuan opened his eyes wide, he could vaguely feel that the Ice Soul Cold Flame''s Fire Seed was hidden within his soul.


    Swallowing his saliva, with a thought from Gu Xuan, a fingernail-sized bone-white flame appeared on his palm.


    The flame was as weak as a candle flame and constantly swaying. It seemed as if a gust of wind could extinguish it.


    At the same time, the temperature of the entire room dropped by several times.


    Ka ka!


    One after another, the antique vases shattered because they couldn''t withstand the cold.


    Compared to the Ice Soul Cold Flame that could be frozen for a thousand miles at its peak, this Heaven Flame was very weak, just a fire seed, but this was more suitable for refinement!


    "Hahaha!" "Heavenfire seed. With my current body, I can refine skyfire and use it as my Essence, Heavenfire!" "Who would have such a lucky chance!"


    Gu Xuan laughed wildly.


    Although Martial Cultivator could refine heavenly fire and become a Heavenly Martial Cultivator, they could only let people who were strong to a certain extent devour Earth Fire, and then use human flames that were stronger after devouring Earth Fire to devour heavenly fire.


    In reality, the source of fire that the Heavenly Martial Cultivator possessed was still human fire, a human fire that had consumed heavenly fire.


    But Gu Xuan was different. In his previous life, he had already refined the Ice Soul Cold Flame, and now, all he needed to do was to fuse the Ice Soul Cold Flame into his dantian and become a Source Flame.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes, controlled the fire seed of the Ice Soul Cold Flame in his body and circulated it through his meridians, finally pouring into his lower abdomen''s Dantian.


    Tssss! *


    After the fire droplets entered his dantian, they attracted each other''s attention without any hindrance.


    Right now, there was no human fire being produced in his dantian, and with the combination of the Ice Soul Cold Flame and Gu Xuan''s soul, it was very easy to accept.


    Pop!


    Gu Xuan''s body shook. The heavenly fire and his dantian existed together, a Source Flame had been born!


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan''s aura instantly rose sharply, stepping into the realm of Martial Cultivator, reaching the level of a one star Spirit Level!


    "Two star Spirit Level, break!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a ruthless look, he shouted.


    Even if it had only just formed the Source Flame, the Strength of Fire it had brought along could still only be a one star Spirit Level. This was because this Source Flame was not the Source Fire, but the Source Sky Fire!


    The terrifying flames broke through the bindings on Gu Xuan''s body, causing his aura to rise even further, a two star Spirit Level!


    "Not enough! "Continue to charge!"


    ''s eyes were a little resolute. He charged toward the three star Spirit Level''s barrier and struck it again and again, causing his body to tremble non-stop but Gu Xuan did not care.


    Boom boom!


    Another layer of invisible barrier was broken through, and Gu Xuan officially stepped into the realm of three stars in Spirit Level!


    "Hahaha!" He broke through to a three star rank right after entering the Martial Cultivator, and it''s even from a Heavenly Flame.


    Gu Xuan''s face was filled with ecstasy, his eyes revealed a little lofty sentiments. With this opportunity, his current life would definitely be even more glorious than his previous life!


    Some super powers could use special methods to help their juniors refine Earth Fire s into origin Earth Fire s, but the only person who could possess origin Heaven Flames was Gu Xuan, the person who possessed the heaven-defying luck.


    It could be said that the current Gu Xuan was already a legendary Heavenly Martial Cultivator, and he was even more orthodox than those who used their own fire to absorb the fire in the sky.


    However, the current Ice Soul Cold Flame was too weak and weak, and the quality of the Source Flame was far from being at the lowest level among the ordinary Heavenly Martial Cultivator s. If one were to truly calculate it, it could only be considered a dozen or so levels of Heaven Rank.


    "Hmm? Father and who are they arguing with? "


    After becoming the Martial Cultivator, not only did his strength increase, Gu Xuan''s hearing had also become sharper and sharper. He could faintly hear the discussions going on outside, and one of them was his father, Gu Tianmo.


    Gu Xuan walked out and saw his father''s figure not too far away.


    "Gu Hai, I was like a brother to you back then! I went out today to get pills for my son. You wanted to stop me? "


    Gu Tianmo was dressed in a grey gown, with a thin and long figure. His originally handsome face was filled with vicissitudes of life, and currently, his sword-like eyebrows were raised with an angry look on his face.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Hai''s face was filled with impatience: Who the heck thinks of you as a brother? You were the clan leader back then, and I just wanted to curry favor with you for a bit, and now that you have become a trash, you still want to start a relationship with me?


    Hearing the word "trash", Gu Tianmo''s haggard face was filled with anger. His temples puffed up, but he forcefully suppressed his anger and spoke with a low voice: "Gu Hai! I know that you still resent me for punishing you back then, so no matter what you want to do, I will repay you! "


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Hai raised his eyebrows, as a look of amusement surfaced on his face. "You seemed to have hit me back then, and it was not a light one at that."


    Gu Tianmo snorted. With a cold face, he extended his hand to grab at the top of his left finger. As long as his palm landed, his skin would be ripped apart and his blood would gush out.


    Gu Hai narrowed his eyes, thinking of how he had tortured the infamous Gu Tianmo back then, he felt an abnormally pleasant sensation.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xuan felt a burst of anger rush to his head. He shouted angrily, and the previous Gu Xuan''s memories merged with his, now that Gu Tianmo had been humiliated, he too felt it.


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s voice, Gu Tianmo hurriedly turned his head, with a face full of pleasant surprise, he said with a trembling voice, "Xuan Er, you ¡­ Are you okay? "


    Gu Hai frowned and coldly snorted. He said in a strange tone: "Didn''t you say you wanted to repay me? How come your trash son has come to life and is not going to repay me? You, as the former clan head, dare to go back on your words? "


    Gu Tianmo''s face darkened, and raised his palm: "That''s right, I did say it before, that I, Gu Tianmo, will never go back on my promise! What should be repaid, I''ll pay it back now! "


    "Wait!"


    Gu Xuan coldly snorted as he walked over and glanced at Gu Hai sarcastically: "A man has to see who the other party is, if they are both men, of course they are. But if it''s just a dog, there''s no need for that!"

 C2

    Gu Hai''s face turned green, and immediately revealed a playful expression: "Yo, you little trash still didn''t die? Young master Gu Feng has taken a fancy to your Young Patriarch''s name, so you should just hand it over obediently. You actually dared to go against your luck, and got knocked out for three days with a single kick.


    "Gu Hai!"


    Gu Tianmo was finally enraged: I have some grievances with you before, you can do whatever you want to me, but Xuan Er has never provoked you!


    "Where the fuck did you get all this bullshit from! "I''ll find trouble with whoever I want!"


    Gu Hai looked unwell as he threw a punch at Gu Tianmo.


    Gu Tianmo did not dodge. Instead, he stuck out his chest and welcomed the punch, not allowing himself to retreat even half a step. However, his body still shook violently, and he spat out a mouthful of blood with a "Pu" sound.


    Gu Hai''s eyelids jumped, he was obviously frightened by Gu Tianmo''s expression, and angrily cursed: "Bastard! "You''re out of strength, and yet you''re still acting so arrogant. This time I''m spitting on you, let''s see if you can still block so much force!"


    "You''re courting death!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed killing intent, he stepped forward and threw a punch at Gu Hai.


    "Haha, what? You trash want to attack me? "Alright, I''ll let you know how capable a trash like you is."


    Gu Hai laughed out wildly, and his body actually had a faint layer of flames on it.


    "Xuan Er, stop!"


    Gu Tianmo''s face changed, and he immediately shouted to stop. Gu Xuan had not even awakened his fire origin, yet Gu Hai was already a three star Spirit Level. There was an insurmountable gap between the strength of two people.


    Boom! *


    Gu Xuan and Gu Hai''s fists collided, and an explosive sound rang out. Gu Hai''s face immediately became deathly pale, and he retreated a few steps.


    "This is impossible, how can a trash like you have such a strong power?" I am a three star Spirit Level Ranker! "


    Gu Hai looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief, and roared unwillingly.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!" Gu Xuan smirked. In front of him in his previous life, not to mention three stars Spirit Level, even King-Level Samsung would not dare to call themselves strong in front of him.


    "Bastard, I don''t believe you!"


    Gu Hai cursed, he revolved the fire to its peak, and threw another punch at Gu Xuan.


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan shook his sleeves and took a step forward. His aura soared and with a swing of his palm, an invisible force surged out, as though it had turned into a gust of wind.


    Boom! *


    Being struck by the palm attack, Gu Hai''s fist force did not have any power to resist it, as it was sent flying, leaving a fifteen meters long gully on the ground.


    Gu Xuan, who was at the side, had his mouth wide open in shock. Gu Xuan had never awakened his Source Fire, and now that he had fainted, it was a blessing in disguise for him to wake up with Human Fire. It was one thing to possess the strength of the Martial Cultivator, but how could he defeat Gu Hai.


    To be able to defeat a three star Martial Cultivator of the Spirit Level right after awakening, how is that possible?


    Gu Xuan walked forward, stepped on Gu Hai''s head, and said coldly: "Now, I want to ask, who exactly is the trash? Me, or you? "


    Gu Hai stared at Gu Xuan fiercely, he could not believe that someone he had suppressed would suddenly unleash such a terrifying power.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t be too proud, I am the Patriarch''s man!" Gu Hai clenched his teeth and roared.


    "Gu Duanchen?" Gu Xuan sneered, "So what? It won''t be long before I go find him to settle the score."


    Under normal circumstances, Patriarchs and Young Patriarch would always have a father-son relationship, but Gu Family was an exception.


    The original patriarch of the Gu Family was Gu Xuan''s father, Gu Tianmo. The position of the Young Patriarch was placed on Gu Xuan''s head, but three years ago, Gu Tianmo was ambushed, his dantian shattered, and all of his strength turned into nothing.


    From then on, Gu Tianmo was unable to recover from his depression and it was as if he had aged for dozens of years. He was blasted down from his position as Patriarch by a group of elders and was taken over by Gu Xuan''s eldest uncle, Gu Duanchen.


    But Gu Xuan knew, the reason why Gu Tianmo''s strength had declined was because of Gu Duanchen.


    Three days ago, Gu Duanchen''s son, Gu Feng, who was also Gu Xuan''s older cousin, said that he wanted Gu Xuan to give up his title of Young Patriarch.


    The soul fusion of two people had always been one. This hatred, Gu Xuan had to avenge it.


    "Hehehe!"


    Gu Hai suddenly laughed coldly: "You think that with your current strength, you can be a match for the Patriarch, and I will also tell you, the Patriarch has already gathered all of the elders, and is preparing to cripple you, Young Patriarch. What is even more unfortunate is that your father, while kneeling outside the door begging for mercy, was kicked out by Gu Duanchen, who do you think you are!"


    "What!"


    Gu Xuan''s anger rose up, and he looked at Gu Tianmo.


    Gu Tianmo immediately lowered his head, as if he did not want his son to see him in such an embarrassed state.


    In these past few years, when his father had lost his strength, he had indeed suffered quite a few grievances, but he had never lowered his head. But now, for him, Gu Tianmo was willing to give up his dignity and kneel down before his mortal enemy!


    "Hahaha, when you lose your Young Patriarch identity, you and your father would be kicked out like stray dogs, and even your mother would have to leave the Gu Family together!" Gu Hai''s mocking expression became even stronger.


    Gu Xuan only felt a rush of anger rushing to his head. His mother had already been dead for many years, and now that he said to expel Gu Family, it was to dig out the grave!


    It was fine if Gu Duanchen wanted to deal with him and his father, but she actually wanted to abandon his mother''s corpse and bones in the wilderness! Such a vicious heart!


    "Alright, help me up now." Gu Hai said indifferently, upon discovering that Gu Xuan had not moved, he coldly snorted: "Don''t tell me you don''t want to die? I''m the Patriarch''s trusted aide, help me up now, and follow me under the oath of the martial way, I''ll make you my dog!"


    "I admire your courage!"


    Gu Xuan looked at Gu Hai, then raised his leg and aimed it at Gu Hai''s neck.


    Gu Hai panicked and immediately roared: "What are you trying to do! Aren''t you afraid that the clan leader wants your ¡­ "


    Ka-cha! *


    Gu Hai''s voice suddenly stopped, because his neck had already been broken by Gu Xuan''s foot. His eyes bulged, as if he couldn''t believe that Gu Xuan would dare to kill him even knowing the advantages and disadvantages!


    After killing Gu Hai, Gu Xuan walked towards the outside of the courtyard.


    "Xuan Er, where are you going?"


    Gu Tianmo was shocked, and immediately asked.


    "In the family hall, I want to seek justice for father!" Gu Xuan''s footsteps did not stop as he said loudly.


    Gu Tianmo could not help but be stunned. The main hall of the clan was a very important place to the clan, and right now, there were not only elders from the clan, but also important figures from the city. Even if Gu Xuan had the strength, going to the main hall of the clan would not be a good thing.


    However, before he could react to stop it, Gu Xuan had already rushed over.


    Gu Tianmo wanted to follow along, but after sweeping a glance at Gu Hai''s corpse, he couldn''t help but frown and stop. Although Gu Hai wasn''t a big deal, if he were to die here, he had to be dealt with as soon as possible.


    "Forget it, Marquis Zhanshan is also here. Although he is not a match for Gu Feng, he will not suffer any losses. If he can coincidentally get the Marquis Zhanshan''s support this time, it would also be good fortune for Xuan Er."

 C3

    In the meeting hall, the higher ups of the Gu Family had already gathered.


    Gu Family were originally a branch of Gu Family, so it should be quite a good level as well.


    However, for some reason, the Gu Family clan did not like their branch family at all. After requesting several times for resources, they were always chased away, resulting in them becoming a second-rate power in the county city.


    In such a large clan, the Four Stars Profound Level and higher ups were only seven or eight people at most.


    There were three seats at the top of the hall, and there was a person on the left with a square face and tiger-like eyes, giving off a profound aura. He was the Patriarch of Gu Family, Gu Duanchen.


    However, no one felt that it was inappropriate, because although the person seated in the center was not a person of Gu Family, he was the overlord of Zhanshan County City, the Marquis Zhanshan!


    Marquis Zhanshan was slightly fat, and sat down casually, as if he was normal. However, from the aura that he unconsciously emitted, it was not hard to discover that this person was an expert who had reached Sovereign Level.


    The path of cultivation consisted of nine stars each of Spirit Level, Spirit Level, Profound Level and Spirit Level. Each star was an insurmountable gap and the difference in Large Stage was even more frightening.


    No one dared to challenge the authority of the Marquis Zhanshan. Back then, when the Zhanshan became the Sovereign, he even massacred more than thirty experts from the Profound Level and made them the Marquis Zhanshan s, gaining the authority to fight for their lives within the five hundred kilometers of the.


    As for the right side, there was a young man sitting there with an arrogant expression on his face. His body was slightly skinny, and the corners of his eyes were narrow and long.


    "Gu family head, shall we start now?" Marquis Zhanshan said indifferently as he glanced at Gu Duanchen, his slightly obese face revealing no happiness or sadness.


    "Yes sir!" Gu Duanchen replied respectfully, her eyebrows raised, revealing a slight sneer, she stood up: "The reason I gathered everyone here, and even invited the Marquis to take a seat, was to discuss some matters regarding the clan''s Young Patriarch s."


    The group of elders was silent. It was obvious that they had already understood.


    "I also think that the Young Patriarch should be changed. And according to the rules, if Duan Chen becomes the Clan Leader, Gu Feng should be the one to become the Young Patriarch."


    On the seat of honor, a red-faced old man in his fifties was the first to speak. This person was ranked first amongst all the elders, and was called the Great Elder.


    "I agree too!"


    Gu Feng is a genius, but he''s already a four star spirit rank at such a young age. His future is limitless!" It is only right that he should be the Young Patriarch.


    "That''s right, Gu Feng shouldn''t be doing this, so why would he let Gu Xuan not be able to do it?! This trash father and son pair should have long been chased out of the Gu Family!"


    All the clan elders agreed, with Gu Duanchen''s tyrannical strength, they did not dare to openly challenge him.


    The proud youth Gu Feng stood up, his narrow eyes revealed excitement, and cupped his hands to the people below him: "Thank you, uncles. Since everyone thinks so highly of me, then I will overestimate myself."


    Then, Gu Feng thought of something and shook his head, pretending to be sad: "Even though Gu Xuan and I are just cousins, our relationship is even better than our own brothers. It''s a pity that he''s currently seriously ill, if he''s safe and sound, how can I bear to snatch his original position."


    All of the elders looked at Gu Feng with contempt. Who didn''t know that the reason Gu Tianmo''s strength dropped so far was because of you, father and son?


    It was at this time that a voice filled with ridicule came from outside the door: "It''s rare for Big Brother Gu Feng to think that of me, but I''m sorry to say that not only am I not gravely ill, but I''m also perfectly fine here. You can''t be disappointed, right?"


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly as he walked in from the entrance of the Great Assembly Hall.


    Everyone turned to look, and at the same time they were stunned, why was Gu Xuan here?


    The expression on Gu Feng''s face instantly froze as the corner of his mouth twitched. His eyes revealed an expression of anger. Didn''t this trash get beaten half to death by me?


    "Haha, little brother Xuan, being able to remain safe and sound is the best thing that can happen. I''m very happy, but it''s too late."


    After restoring his expression, Gu Feng''s face twitched as he laughed dryly.


    "Alright, then I''ll participate in this meeting. There shouldn''t be any problems, right?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Feng with a smile.


    "Of course not. Someone, bring my Xuan brother a chair." Gu Feng magnanimously waved his hand, and gave the order, then looked at the servants by the side with a strange meaning.


    The servant ran out and brought back a small stool, placing it at the back.


    "Brother Xuan, the family chairs are all used up. Look, you''re just going to take a look?" Gu Feng squinted his eyes, and said with a smile yet not a smile.


    "I will, it should be you, right?" Gu Xuan looked at the small stool placed beside him, and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Feng''s face darkened.


    Gu Xuan snorted, pointed to the chair behind Gu Feng and said: "I am the Young Patriarch, this is the seat that belongs to me, you are just an ordinary clan member, sitting on a chair at the back is already considered lifting you up."


    Gu Feng''s eyelids jumped, his face was full of anger, and he was no longer hypocritical: "You, this Young Patriarch, are going to be crippled today, and you are only a piece of trash, how are you qualified to sit here?"


    "It is not up to you to decide whether or not I am a trash or not I am a Young Patriarch. Even if I do not become one for long, at least I am still a trash right now."


    Gu Xuan took out a black order badge. The order badge was completely black, with the words "Ancient" written on it.


    Lifting the order badge up, Gu Xuan said coldly: "Now, I''ll make you roll off your seat!"


    Get down!


    Quite a few elders raised their eyebrows. This Gu Xuan was just too arrogant, he was obviously doomed to be crippled right now, yet he still wanted to provoke Gu Feng.


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, and said coldly: "Scram, or don''t you want to scram?"


    The object in Gu Xuan''s hands was the Young Patriarch''s medallion. With this medallion, Gu Xuan would be the Young Patriarch, whose position in the Gu Family would be second only to the Patriarch.


    However, both sides had long fallen out with each other. It was not a simple matter to use this token to make him give way.


    "Gu Xuan, how dare you!"


    The red-faced Great Elder shouted angrily and stood up, "What kind of place is this Meeting Room? Only you are able to behave atrociously! Get the hell out of here now, or else the clan rules will punish you! "


    Boom!


    The Great Clan Elder revolved the Strength of Fire around his body, and suddenly, the aura of a surging expert surged out, forming a gale that surged out in the hall, heading straight for Gu Xuan.


    Five Stars Profound Level!


    Although his Gu Family was in decline, the red-faced old man, as the head of the elders, had still achieved a terrifying Five Stars Profound Level in terms of strength.


    Just the aura was enough to strike fear into anyone under the Seven Stars. Under the full suppression, it was enough to cause Martial Cultivator, who were weaker, to be unable to move.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t seem to feel any discomfort under this aura, as if this terrifying aura was just like a cool breeze blowing past his face.


    Gu Xuan looked over, in his eyes, there was already a tinge of ridicule.


    "You!"


    The Great Elder''s pupils shrank as he did not dare believe it. He believed that even if Gu Feng was in this kind of situation, he would still need to activate his Source Flame to block it, yet Gu Xuan still just casually stood there.


    A famed trash of the clan dared to laugh at this Great Clan Elder Tang Tang?


    "Five star Profound Level, it''s actually this imposing manner, it''s only so-so." Gu Xuan shook his head, he did not conceal the ridicule on his face.


    He, Gu Xuan, was an absolute genius of the continent. Even if it was the pressure of the continent''s Most Powerful, he had once felt that a mere Profound Level was enough to show off his strength in front of him.


    The Great Clan Elder''s face became extremely gloomy, and a trace of killing intent already faintly appeared in his eyes. He was extremely prideful, and after being mocked by Gu Xuan several times, he already had the intent to kill.


    "I think we should just forget about this matter. According to your Gu Family, Gu Xuan is still a Young Patriarch, it is only right for him to sit on top. "


    Right at this moment, a voice filled with vigor sounded out, and the owner of the voice was shockingly the ruler of the Zhanshan County City, the Marquis Zhanshan!

 C4

    As soon as the Marquis'' words came out, the entire hall froze for a moment. Many Elders revealed astonished expressions, clearly not expecting a person of the Marquis'' level would speak up for a little kid, a well-known piece of trash.


    "Master Hou is right." The Great Elder''s expression changed as he forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart. In the end, he sat down.


    Gu Feng''s expression also changed. Clenching his fists unwillingly, he walked down with a dark face.


    Sovereign Level Expert, once you say it out, they will not have the slightest of objections. Forget that Gu Xuan is indeed still Young Patriarch, even if he is not, but since Marquis Zhanshan has spoken, he can only compromise.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and looked at Marquis Zhanshan in a rather peculiar manner. He did not think that this person, who was not related to him at all, would actually come to his aid, and thought to himself: "This Sovereign has some eyes, and is able to see that I am not ordinary. At that time, it would not be bad to just casually give him a few pointers."


    Under the cold gazes of Gu Feng and the others, Gu Xuan walked up to the seat at the top and smiled towards the Marquis Zhanshan: "Thank you, Master Hou."


    When he discovered that Gu Xuan was able to remain unperturbed under his gaze, his thick eyebrows twitched, and he said in his heart: "This little guy is a little interesting, to be able to not be affected by the presence of the Gu Family Great Clan Elder. It''s not bad if I give him a hint at that time."


    Marquis Zhanshan never would have thought that the two people who couldn''t seem to compare would have no difference to each other''s thoughts.


    Gu Duanchen who was sitting on the left side, had a calm expression, as if she was unable to see any emotions. Even if his own son was humiliated, it was as if he did not feel anything.


    However, Gu Xuan knew that this person was a cruel and merciless person who would not hesitate to kill his own little brother for a purpose.


    "Now that all the important figures are here, we can continue."


    Gu Duanchen stood up and said in a clear voice: "Our Gu Family Branch Family has been in decline for a long time now. According to what I know, a hundred years ago, Gu Family was a super family, ninety years ago, it was the strongest family in the Great Desolate Empire, seventy years ago, it was the strongest family in the County City, and now, it is only a second-rate family in the County City."


    All the elders looked at each other, obviously not knowing that Gu Family had such a history.


    However, Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a strange expression. Regarding the Gu Family of a hundred years ago, there was no one who was more familiar with it than him.


    Back then when he had risen up against the heavens, becoming a Pill Emperor, his Gu Family had also become a superpower, and there was no exception within the Great Desolate Empire for a while.


    And according to the memories of this lifetime, the so-called main clan from Gu Family seemed to be suppressing their branch family, to the point where their clan gradually weakened.


    As for that so called Gu Family family, Gu Xuan had already guessed that it was definitely a family established by his own sinner, Gu Xingyun! It was because they were powerful that they became the main clan.


    Thinking about that, Gu Xuan frowned, since Gu Xingyun suppressed his Gu Family, then in the future he would have to keep a low profile. If Gu Xingyun suspected his true identity, he would not be able to resist at all.


    Gu Duanchen suppressed the pressure on her palms and stopped the discussions below, then said seriously, "If this continues, then it won''t be long before the entire clan will be exterminated. In order to avoid this problem, the successor of the Gu Family must have sufficient talent."


    The group of elders nodded in succession. Not mentioning before, just now, their Gu Family already showed signs of decline.


    "That''s right, clan leader''s words are reasonable!"


    As soon as Gu Duanchen finished speaking, someone echoed him, but she was not the Great Clan Elder, nor was she any other clan elder, instead, she was the current Young Patriarch, Gu Xuan!


    Gu Duanchen looked over, her bright eyes looking at Gu Xuan: "You also think that this matter is reasonable?"


    "Of course it makes sense. The Young Patriarch should naturally let the strongest of the younger generation bear the burden, that''s reasonable. Master Hou, what do you think?"


    Gu Xuan spread out his hands and laughed as he spoke, but in the end, he asked the Marquis Zhanshan.


    Marquis Zhanshan suspiciously looked at Gu Xuan, then nodded: "That''s right."


    Gu Xuan revealed a slight smile on his face: "Then letting the strongest person of Gu Family younger generation become a Young Patriarch, is also reasonable."


    All of the elders were confused, but then they "understood". It was obvious that Gu Xuan wanted to give up the title of Young Patriarch to protect his own life.


    Many people looked at Gu Xuan with ridicule in their eyes. Doing this was indeed reasonable, but previously, you foolishly made the Great Clan Elder and Gu Feng lose face, and now, even if you give way, would there still be a good result?


    "Alright then!"


    Gu Duanchen nodded her head, and said in a clear voice: "Since everyone has no objections, then the position of Young Patriarch, will be taken by Gu Feng."


    "Stop!"


    Just then, Gu Xuan stood up again and interrupted him.


    "Demonstrating with the masses!" The Grand Elder snorted coldly.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and said smilingly: "I only said that the strongest amongst the younger generation should be the Young Patriarch, and I didn''t say it was definitely Gu Feng, right?"


    Quite a few elders frowned, feeling somewhat disgusted with Gu Xuan. Previously, there were a few who sympathized with Gu Xuan''s plight, but now that they had given up on their Young Patriarch status and said such insignificant things, it made people noisy.


    Other than Gu Feng, who else could possibly be the Most Powerful of Gu Family''s younger generation?


    Gu Xuan laughed, then revealed a cold expression. He stood up: "Gu Feng, I want to challenge you now, do you dare to fight?"


    "Do you dare to battle?"


    Lang Lang''s voice reverberated in the hall, and many people looked at Gu Xuan as though they were looking at a fool.


    Gu Xuan, a trash that hadn''t even awakened Human Fire at the age of fifteen, actually dared to challenge Gu Feng? Not to mention whether you still have more awakened, even if you have already awakened, you are only a one star Spirit Level, how could you not overestimate yourself and challenge a four star Spirit Level?


    "Hahaha!"


    Gu Feng was startled at first, then laughed out loud. He suddenly stood up with an excited face: "Alright, I promise you!"


    Gu Feng''s heart was already in ecstasy. Although her father, Gu Duanchen, was the current Patriarch, in reality, she was only a substitute Clan Chief. If he wanted to become the Young Patriarch, it would not be in accordance with the rules.


    However, Gu Xuan actually "recklessly" suggested that they should duel, which meant that Gu Xuan was looking for a path of no return.


    Gu Duanchen raised her eyelids, and could not help but let out a sneer as well, and lightly said: "When the two of you fight, the family allows the victor to obtain the status of Young Patriarch."


    Marquis Zhanshan glanced at Gu Xuan and narrowed his eyes. He had heard about Gu Xuan''s previous affairs before. A trash that couldn''t even awaken human flame at the age of fifteen actually wanted to challenge a genius who had a bit of fame in the Zhanshan County City.


    Then, Marquis Zhanshan frowned. With his intuition, Gu Xuan did not seem to be such a person who did not know how high the heavens were and how deep the earth was.


    This little fellow is rather interesting ¡­

 C5

    Gu Feng clenched his fists and said mockingly: "Little Brother Xuan, I''m one year older than you, so if we fight face to face, I''ll definitely take advantage of you. How about this, how about I let you have one hand?"


    "Thank you very much." Gu Xuan laughed, and did not mind at all. Gu Feng''s action seemed to be raising his own position, but when he loses, these words would turn into a bitter fruit for him to swallow.


    "Very good!"


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth revealed a sinister smile. With a snort, he took a step forward, and a body of blazing Strength of Fire, condensed into his right fist, condensing into a fire dragon. This fire dragon was extremely lifelike.


    "Roar!"


    In midair, the fire dragon actually let out a dragon''s roar.


    "A fifth level Human Rank martial art, Fire Dragon Fist!"


    Gu Feng roared, this move was extremely ruthless, it only took Gu Xuan''s head.


    Gu Xuan casually stood there, as though he did not have any intentions of resisting, many people shook their heads, this Gu Xuan was indeed trying to attract attention, he did not even have the source of the fire, upon punching out, he was probably going to die.


    When the fist was three feet away from Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan finally moved.


    Boom! *


    When the fist landed on Gu Xuan''s palm, the expected scene of his limbs shattering didn''t occur. This powerful punch was actually easily blocked by Gu Xuan''s hand.


    "This?" "What''s going on?"


    All the elders were dumbstruck. With just this ordinary stretch of his hand, he blocked Gu Feng''s Fire Dragon Fist, the highest level of profound strength level 5 martial art in the clan, and it was performed by Gu Feng, a four star Spirit Level Martial Cultivator.


    This punch, which was enough to threaten a five star Spirit Level Martial Cultivator, was actually received so casually. How was this possible?


    As their fists and palms intersected, Gu Feng and Gu Xuan looked at each other. Gu Feng''s smile froze, and what replaced it was shock.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Three days ago, he kicked Gu Xuan half to death. Now, only three days have passed, on what grounds did Gu Xuan have to receive a punch from him?


    Gu Xuan shook his head. Four stars Spirit Level without high level martial arts support was simply too weak.


    "Die!"


    Being pierced by Gu Xuan''s undisguised mocking gaze, Gu Feng could no longer hold back the anger in his chest. With a wild roar, he executed Fire Dragon Fist once again and charged towards Gu Xuan.


    "Flame Blade!"


    Gu Xuan growled in his heart as the Strength of Fire surged and converged in his palm, condensing into a ball that scattered outwards.


    Huala!


    The air in front of him was incinerated into nothingness by the bone-white flames.


    Boom! *


    The flame dragon in Gu Feng''s hand exploded after being hit by the flaming blade energy. And the terrifying Force caused his body to stagger backwards.


    Gu Xuan stepped forward with a speed as fast as lightning.


    Pow!


    A palm heavily slapped Gu Feng''s face, causing the latter''s body to tilt and emit explosive sounds.


    "Someone like you, is worthy enough to fight with me for the status of Young Patriarch?"


    Pow!


    Before Gu Feng could react, Gu Xuan slapped him again. This time, the slap came from another direction, and as the two forces collided, Gu Feng felt like his head was about to explode.


    "You think you can make me use one of your hands?"


    Pow!


    Gu Xuan once again threw out his palm, this time without holding back, causing Gu Feng to spit out a mouthful of blood, and rolled a few times on the ground before he stopped.


    "A disgusting trash like you is like a brother to me?"


    Gu Xuan slapped each and every person, causing many people to be dumbstruck. It was obvious that they were confused by the huge errand boy''s actions.


    The gaze which everyone in the hall had on Gu Xuan was already as though they were looking at a monster. The number one genius of the direct line of descent, under Gu Xuan''s command, he actually did not have the slightest bit of strength to retaliate.


    Three days ago, Gu Xuan was still rumored to have been knocked out by Gu Feng, but after just three days, the situation for the two of them seemed to have been completely reversed.


    Was this still the trash that did not awaken human fire according to the rumors?


    Marquis Zhanshan looked at Gu Xuan and revealed a slight smile. It seemed that his gamble in helping Gu Xuan was right.


    "Pfft!"


    Sensing that he had completely become Gu Xuan''s stepping stone, under his shame and anger, Gu Feng spat out another mouthful of fresh blood mixed with his teeth. His vision darkened and he actually fainted on the spot.


    The Great Clan Elder rushed over and fed Gu Feng a medicinal pellet, ordering him to be carried out. Then, he looked at Gu Xuan with a face full of anger.


    "What did I do wrong?" Gu Xuan swept the Great Clan Elder with his gaze, not showing the slightest fear as he asked seriously.


    "You are ruthless enough to injure a fellow clansman disciple. If you are so cruel to your own cousin, then you will definitely become the scum of the clan in the future. Today, I must enforce the family law on you!" The Great Clan Elder pointed at Gu Xuan and bellowed.


    "Vicious?"


    Gu Xuan laughed sarcastically, and said coldly: "Then I would like to ask elder, previously, when Gu Feng used his killing move against me, if I was unable to withstand it, what would have happened to me?"


    The Great Clan Elder was stunned by Gu Xuan''s question, and his face became gloomy as he snorted.


    "I also want to ask elder, if I was only defeated by Gu Feng, what would be the outcome?" Gu Xuan started to sneer again.


    "Who could say that clearly!?" Maybe Gu Feng was just pointing it to the limit. " The Great Elder said in a strange tone.


    "Reach a certain point? Then I want to ask Clan Elder, whether or not a Martial Cultivator like you can stop us in the face of a situation where you are going all out? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice became even louder, he took a step forward, and his cold gaze pierced the Great Clan Elder.


    The Great Clan Elder''s face became ugly, the anger in his chest churned. This Gu Xuan''s words were actually so spicy, causing him to be unable to refute them, and the dignity of an elder disappeared without a trace.


    "Gu Xuan, what do you mean?! The Great Clan Elder is just doing his job, you better not cause trouble for no reason!"


    At this time, the silent Gu Duanchen finally spoke out.


    Although he was a shrewd man, he was not as indifferent as when his son was knocked out.


    Gu Xuan glanced at Gu Duanchen. How could he not understand that the Great Clan Elder was a dog that he had thrown out.


    "Patriarch, you''ve misunderstood. I didn''t mean to contradict the elder." With a grin, Gu Xuan dissipated his overbearing aura.


    "Humph!" After all, he was an elder of the Five Stars Profound Level. Gu Xuan dared to argue with him, but he still had to fear him a little, so he felt a little better. The Great Clan Elder waved his hand, "You angered this old man previously, but considering your attitude, kneeling down and kowtowing three times is fine."


    "I really did not intend to go against Grand Elder."


    Gu Xuan looked at the Great Clan Elder, and revealed a ridiculing smile: "I only wanted to say, you old dog, you dare to find trouble with me, you are truly blind!"

 C6

    The Great Elder''s red face turned incomparably dark and ugly.


    Boom!


    Green flames burst out of the Great Clan Elder''s body as a terrifying Force revolved around his entire body, crushing the stone tiles beneath his feet into pieces.


    He was a Profound Level expert, the Great Clan Elder. Even Gu Duanchen did not dare to offend him too much, but Gu Xuan had insulted him like this in public!


    "Little bastard, die!"


    With an angry shout, the Head Elder threw out a punch, and the flame was like a dragon.


    Fire Dragon Fist!


    The power of the Fire Dragon Fist, which was also a fifth level Human Rank, was ten times or a hundred times stronger than Gu Feng''s.


    The Great Clan Elder''s speed was as fast as lightning, he seemed to have formed into a ray of jade green light and instantly attacked Gu Xuan, and if this fist were to strike him, Gu Xuan would be turned into a lump of flesh and blood.


    "Cloud Travelling Steps!"


    Gu Xuan muttered in his heart as his body inexplicably shifted two feet horizontally, and this terrifying punch also hit the air.


    "He dodged it?"


    The group of elders did not dare believe their eyes. This punch, even if it was them, they could only use their strength.


    Great Elder withdrew the Force and his face turned ashen. He was prepared to use a heavy hand and make Gu Xuan beg for mercy in shock, but Gu Xuan dodged it. This undoubtedly gave him another ruthless slap on his old face.


    "Enough!"


    Marquis Zhanshan also had a gloomy face, his fat body suddenly stood up: "Ancient Hawk, you''re also in your sixties, it''s fine if you''re messing around, but you''re attacking the younger generation, do you have any shame?"


    The Great Clan Elder''s face was filled with savagery, his eyes filled with rage as he looked at Gu Xuan, and said while clenching his teeth, "This little bastard insulted me too much, I must kill him today!"


    Roar!


    The Great Elder''s arm shook, and the Profound Level Strength of Fire appeared. He once again used the Fire Dragon Fist, and this punch was even stronger than before by several times.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze turned cold. This Great Elder actually didn''t stop at that, it was just a mere Profound Level Martial Cultivator. If he threw caution to the wind and used a forbidden technique, it wasn''t impossible for him to kill this person.


    "You don''t know what''s good for you!"


    Marquis Zhanshan''s face darkened, he waved his fan like big hands, like he was swatting flies, an invisible force surged out from his palm, the force was extremely dense, it was powerful to the point that it could topple mountains.


    Boom! *


    The Grand Elder''s body, which was in midair, seemed to have been hit by a huge hammer as he was sent flying backward. He crashed into the wall of the house and rolled hundreds of feet away.


    "Hiss!"


    The group of Gu Family Elders gasped. Great Elder Tang Tang, his Five Stars Profound Level was actually swept away so easily, showing the strength of his Sovereign Level Expert.


    The Great Clan Elder was injured. Gu Duanchen clenched her fists fiercely, with a sullen look in her eyes. She looked at Marquis Zhanshan and said solemnly: "Master Hou, weren''t you going a little too far? This is, after all, my Gu Family''s private matter. Even though Ancient Hawk is partial towards handling this matter, Gu Xuan''s humiliating words are also the truth. "


    At this meeting, he originally wanted to strip Gu Xuan of his identity as Young Patriarch, but not only did he not achieve his goal, Gu Feng had instead been severely injured, and even the Great Clan Elder had been lectured by the Marquis Zhanshan.


    The Marquis Zhanshan raised his hand and glanced at Gu Duanchen, then laughed: "I indeed shouldn''t meddle in your Gu Family''s private matters too much, it''s just that I''m already prepared to bring Gu Xuan to the Hou Mansion to study, with this duke personally teaching them. If you want to settle your own matters, it''s no longer possible."


    Enter the Marquis Mansion, and will be taught by the Zhanshan himself!


    With this said, almost everyone''s eyebrows twitched.


    At the Spirit Level realm, it was only when the Strength of Fire possessed spirituality that it would become the Martial Cultivator.


    Profound Level, able to control Strength of Fire to perfection, able to become a deputy general upon joining the empire.


    Even in the entire Great Desolate Empire, he could be counted as a great figure. As long as he stepped into this realm, he would immediately be conferred the title of Marquis.


    And for an expert of this level to take the initiative to teach Gu Xuan?


    Many people looked at Gu Xuan with envious eyes, including Gu Duanchen. With the guidance of a Sovereign Level Expert, the road of cultivation would be expanded by ten times or even a hundred times!


    Gu Xuan was also startled, but immediately laughed at himself. To the Top Genius in his previous life, his current performance was nothing, but in a place like this, it was reasonable for him to attract the attention of the Lord of Marquis Zhanshan.


    "Gu Xuan."


    Marquis Zhanshan looked at Gu Xuan, his fat face filled with smiles: "If I''m not wrong, you should have just awakened the Source Human Flame not too long ago, and the awakened Human Flame is also extraordinary, being above Human Rank level 4."


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrow, the knowledge of the Zhanshan was not bad, although it was not completely accurate, he could guess what was going on. It was just that he did not awaken the human flame, but used the heavenly fire to replace it.


    "To be able to awaken such a Source Flame, it proves that you are a genius."


    Zhanshan nodded his head in satisfaction, and then changed the subject: "But that does not mean that it is a good thing for you."


    "Oh? Master Hou, let''s see what you have to say. " Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Your Source Flame is outstanding, which means you have greater potential, which also means you are stronger than other people of the same level."


    The Zhanshan leisurely said: "But, the more outstanding the Source Flame, the harder it is to level up, and the more precious the resources you need. Right now, your improvement, by relying on yourself to cultivate, is basically useless, you need a large amount of medicinal pellets, and the Heavenly And Earthly Treasures, am I right?"


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, what the Zhanshan said was true, and his Ice Soul Cold Flame was a Sky Fire. Compared to the human flame, he was much stronger, so it would be much more difficult to level up.


    "Within the Gu Family, you obviously won''t be able to obtain this type of resource, especially if you have a good uncle." There was not the slightest hesitation in Zhanshan''s words, causing Gu Duanchen''s expression to become somewhat ugly.


    "If you can''t get the resources, an outstanding Source Flame, will not only not become your advantage, but will instead make it difficult for you to move an inch. Right now, because of the increase in realm when the Source Flame awakened, and also because of your Innate comprehension, your strength became strong. However, after that, your advantages will be gone. "


    Gu Xuan raised his brows, "So Master Hou is saying, that if I join the Marquis Mansion, I can develop my own strength?"


    "That''s right!"


    Zhanshan nodded his head as he said with an arrogant expression on his face, "In all of the capital, there is no power that is on par with the Marquis'' Mansion. Moreover, I will pay sufficient attention to you."


    "I also know the rules of your clan. After the Young Patriarch s awaken, they can receive ten tier-one pellets in half a year, but as long as you enter the house of the Marquis, I can give you an even higher level Second Grade pellet every month!"


    "The martial arts that you want to learn, I''ll give it to you!"


    "I''ll give you all the knowledge you need!"


    "As long as it''s something you need, I''ll give you all the weapons, tools, and training grounds!"


    Zhanshan threw out one condition after another, causing the eyes of all the elders to almost pop out. Half a day ago, they had looked down upon a piece of trash.


    "How about you come with me? If you decide to come down, you will kowtow and acknowledge me as your teacher right now. " Zhanshan looked at Gu Xuan with a beaming smile.


    The group of elders were already suffocating, their eyes flushed red, and the jealousy in their hearts towards Gu Xuan could no longer be contained.

 C7

    Under the complicated gaze of the crowd, Gu Xuan scratched his head and said awkwardly: "I think it''s better if you don''t take me as your master."


    "What!"


    Once Gu Xuan said that, the entire hall quietened down, and ten gazes that were filled with disbelief landed on Gu Xuan''s body.


    With the Sovereign Level personally teaching, with countless superior conditions, this kind of matter that was almost like a pie falling from the sky, Gu Xuan actually chose to give up?


    "You reject me?"


    Zhanshan furrowed his brows, the smile on his face froze, and his voice became even colder. The temperature of the entire hall also dropped by a few degrees because of this, and under the fury of the Sovereign Level Expert, even the Profound Level elders were stunned.


    "I appreciate Master Hou''s good intentions, but I prefer to cultivate alone." Gu Xuan spread out his hands and said with a smile.


    To others, becoming the disciple of the Sovereign Level Expert was something that they dreamed of. However, to Gu Xuan, the ruler of his previous life, he did not even have the qualifications to be a subordinate to someone of this level.


    The teachings of the Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator? It wasn''t worth it to him.


    It was one thing to simply provide resources, but it was another to kowtow and acknowledge him as his teacher.


    "Do you know how much trouble you will get if you give me face?" Zhanshan stood up, his sharp gaze piercing straight towards Gu Xuan.


    No matter how many years it had been, no matter how many talented people had been, under his invitation, all of them had gone mad with joy. Whoever dared to directly reject him, Gu Xuan was still the first!


    "Got it." Gu Xuan nodded without a care.


    "And you still refuse?" Zhanshan''s gaze focused and his voice became even colder.


    "I still refuse." Gu Xuan did not hesitate, and looked at the Zhanshan fearlessly.


    Their eyes met, and it seemed as if the air in the hall had frozen over. A moment later, the Zhanshan laughed loudly: "Interesting, interesting. This is the first time I''ve seen such a courageous young man in a county city.


    "It''s a pity. You should know that there won''t be a second time when I invite people." Zhanshan shook his head, signaled Gu Duanchen with his hand, and then, he walked out of the Gu Family Hall in big strides.


    No matter how much Gu Xuan shared with his appetite, he wouldn''t pay too much attention to a Martial Cultivator with no future. In the eyes of the Zhanshan, no matter how weak one''s Gu Family was, it was impossible for one to cultivate a true genius.


    What he valued was only Gu Xuan''s potential, but what Gu Xuan displayed now, was not much. In the Marquis Palace, there were even many who had reached the Peak Spirit Level at Gu Xuan''s age.


    When the Zhanshan left, Gu Duanchen and the Great Elder looked at Gu Xuan with some ridicule. Even the elders were somewhat gloating.


    Although the majority of them did not have any grudges with Gu Xuan, when the Zhanshan placed so much importance on Gu Xuan, it had also attracted the jealousy of everyone. Now, Gu Xuan''s rejection of "not knowing what''s good for you" allowed them to have a sense of balance.


    To reject Zhanshan''s invitation, in their eyes, Gu Xuan''s potential would end here.


    Sensing the crowd''s mocking gazes, Gu Xuan rolled his eyes. To the emperors in his previous life, this kind of condition was nothing to them, and it wouldn''t be long before these people would know how foolish their current thoughts were.


    Gu Xuan shot a glance at Gu Duanchen, and said indifferently: "Right now, there should be nothing left for me to do, right? Then I''ll be leaving first, if you think that any of the younger generation in Gu Family can be my match, you can call him over, I''ll fight him at any time."


    Gu Xuan turned around and left. Gu Duanchen''s face turned green, and his eyes revealed a light like that of a venomous snake.


    "Humph!" The Great Clan Elder shook his sleeves, and coldly snorted, "You unscrupulously rejected the Zhanshan. In the future, it''s impossible for you to advance even a single inch. There''s still times for you to cry!"


    "In two months time, he will be recruiting for his Marquis Mansion, and Gu Han will also return. Although Gu Han is only a disciple from a side branch, he already has Spirit Level.


    If Gu Xuan did not reject it, he might have to think of a way to kill it, but right now, Gu Xuan actually wanted to stay in the Gu Family, so there were a lot of opportunities to take care of Gu Xuan ¡­


    After exiting the Main Hall, Gu Xuan did not rush back. Instead, he walked around the core area of the Gu Family and began to admire the current Gu Family.


    Back then, when he had risen to power, his Gu Family had risen by leaps and bounds, becoming the number one clan in the entire Great Desolate Empire.


    But now, his Gu Family had not dropped to this extent. Even if he were to face a duke of a prefectural city, he would have to fight with all his might.


    stopped in his tracks when he arrived at the Gu Family Plaza.


    In the center of the plaza stood a huge statue of a man that was over ten feet tall. The man wore armor, his cape fluttering in the wind, and had a Great Sword in his hand.


    "I didn''t expect my statue to still be here when my family moved to the County City."


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly. Back then, he had become the most honorable person in the entire Gu Family, the patriarch of the Gu Family, and he had personally sculpted this sculpture for Gu Xuan.


    When Gu Xuan looked up, his expression suddenly became gloomy, because his statue was already headless!


    A headless statue!


    Gu Xuan clenched his fists tightly and his temples suddenly rose. His eyes were filled with anger, he knew that this matter must definitely be related to the beloved disciple that he had treated as his own life.


    Slash! Slash! Slash!


    In his rage, Gu Xuan''s finger slid, and the stone fragments flew around. They drew three words on the stone statue''s leg, filled with killing intent!


    "Phew ¡­"


    Taking in a deep breath, Gu Xuan laughed at himself and shook his head. He had already lost his life once, so why would he care about this statue?


    "The Gu Family of one of the Four Great Clans, and the Gu Xingyun with Peerless Expert''s strength ¡­"


    Gu Xuan frowned, the trouble he was facing right now, was definitely not small, his statue was already headless, and according to his memories, no one in the entire clan knew who this statue was.


    Of course, if his deeds from his previous life could still be spread, then Gu Tianmo would definitely not give him the name Gu Xuan. Although he did not have any descendants from his previous life and could not really be considered Gu Xuan''s bloodline, he was still a legendary figure of the older generation.


    However, if Gu Xingyun wanted to deal with his family, there was no need to suppress him. Wouldn''t it be better to just eliminate him immediately?


    Why did he create a family clan to suppress, and even erase the legend of his Gu Family? Could it be that someone else was secretly helping Gu Family, but who was that person?


    "Forget it, it''s useless to think any further. I need to quickly recover my strength, and right now, I am already a Heavenly Martial Cultivator. Adding on the experience from my previous life, my cultivation speed will definitely be ten times faster than before!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a sharp look. No matter how much trouble there was, he was not afraid.


    Those who blocked him, die!


    Whoever provoked him, kill!


    Whoever betrayed him, kill!


    After looking again at the headless statue, Gu Xuan headed towards his home. The most important thing to do now was to find a way to obtain some cultivation resources, if not, no matter how powerful he was, he would not be able to use them.

 C8

    When he returned home, Gu Tianmo was already waiting at the door. Seeing that Gu Xuan had returned safely, the latter heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Xuan Er, what''s going on? You awakened the Source Human Flame, how did you suddenly gain such power?"


    Gu Tianmo touched Gu Xuan''s body, but did not find any injuries. Only then did he completely relax, and asked in surprise.


    Even if it was only a portion of it, it was still hard for him to accept it at the moment. After all, just a few hours ago, Gu Xuan was still a cripple in bed with heavy injuries.


    "I''m not too sure either. It''s possible that the Source Flame that I''ve awakened is not ordinary. Just now, my Spirit Level has been awakened to be at the 3-star level. Moreover, I have comprehended a martial art."


    Gu Xuan made up a reason.


    "Three stars Spirit Level, comprehended a martial art?"


    Gu Tianmo''s blurry eyes were filled with light, and he quickly said: "Now, show me your Source Flame!"


    The Ice Soul Cold Flame was extremely famous in terms of Burning Heaven Continent, it was impossible for Gu Tianmo to not recognize them.


    Puff!


    A white flame the size of a fist appeared on Gu Xuan''s palm.


    "Four levels of Human Rank? Good! "It''s actually a rare top-grade flame. No wonder you didn''t awaken fire. I originally thought your talent was mediocre, but I didn''t think that your innate talent was so astonishing!"


    Gu Tianmo was overjoyed. Back then he was known as the number one genius in Gu Family, and the flames that he had awakened were only the most ordinary of Human Rank, level five. For Gu Xuan to be able to reach the fourth level of Human Rank, he was at least not inferior to him back then.


    Gu Xuan was slightly embarrassed. This body of his was not some innate talent, but a complete piece of trash with the help of the Superior Heavenly Fire.


    Fortunately, even though Gu Tianmo did not recognize Gu Xuan''s flame, the flame that had just awakened and the heavenly fire from the legends, even if it was the exact same, no one would think about it.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Gu Tianmo muttered to himself, then nodded his head: "The fourth level of Human Rank, flames, will probably require a lot of resources to cultivate. I must prepare some for you."


    "Dad, you don''t have to do this. I''ll prepare it myself." Gu Xuan immediately shook his head.


    "How can that be?" Gu Tianmo immediately became anxious, "Is it useless to despise Father? Since I said that I would prepare it for you, I can definitely help you with it!"


    Looking at Gu Tianmo''s furious expression, Gu Xuan was slightly speechless, but a warm current flowed in his chest. In his previous life, he was only an adopted son of the Gu Family, and even though he was valued due to his innate talent, he had never had a chance to experience this sort of intimate relationship before.


    Gu Tianmo swept his gaze over his body, discovering that there was nothing valuable on him, he could not help but blush, and awkwardly threw down the words "I''ll think of something", then walked back into the house in embarrassment.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and smiled as he returned to his room. He had just reincarnated and already experienced the change in Young Patriarch.


    Some super families could indeed just let their juniors refine Earth Fire into Source Flame s. As for whether or not Sky Fire could work, Gu Xuan was not sure.


    The reason why the Heavenly Martial Cultivator was strong was that the Heaven Flames could become stronger by cultivating with the Martial Cultivator. It could even unleash a power that was many times stronger than the Martial Cultivator itself.


    The main purpose of the Human Fire was to provide the Strength of Fire as well as help to break the "barrier" of the body. That was, to break through the Chakra, and every time a certain number of Chakra was opened, one''s strength would increase.


    However, Sky Fire was different. Besides being able to break through barriers, it was also able to use Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s to strengthen oneself and can cause Martial Cultivator to erupt with multiple, or even ten times the power. This was the power of Heavenly Martial Cultivator.


    Gu Xuan took out the Ice Soul Cold Flame from his body and revealed a playful smile. The current Ice Soul Cold Flame was still very weak, other than letting him be stronger than others of the same realm, mobilizing the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth would not be an easy task.


    It was not simple, which meant that it was not impossible. It was just that with the current situation of the Ice Soul Cold Flame, with every movement, it would cause considerable damage to his body. It was not that there was no need to use it in such a desperate situation.


    Gu Xuan kept the Ice Soul Cold Flame back into his body, closed his eyes and started to cultivate.


    To the Martial Cultivator, the most important thing to do to raise his realm was to strengthen the Strength of Fire. As for the strengthening of the flames themselves, it was only supporting.


    Threads of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth converged within Gu Xuan''s body, circulated through his meridians a few times, and finally entered his dantian to be absorbed by the Ice Soul Cold Flame. Afterwards, they transformed into pure Strength of Fire and stored in his dantian.


    After an entire night of cultivation, Gu Xuan opened his eyes and frowned slightly.


    This night of cultivation, had actually only made the Strength of Fire slightly strengthen by a little bit. If one wanted to attack the realm of a four star Spirit Level, it would probably take more than a hundred days and nights.


    Only breaking through a single level in a hundred days? Too slow!


    Using Sky Fire as a Source Flame, the Strength of Fire might be a little stronger, but the difficulty of breaking through realm would also increase.


    There was a knock on the door, and Gu Tianmo''s voice came from outside: "Xuan Er, are you done cultivating?"


    "Yes." Gu Xuan stood up and opened the door. When he cultivated, he would cause the surrounding Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth to vibrate.


    "Xuan Er, your Source Flame is extraordinary. This pill can be considered father''s celebration for you becoming the Martial Cultivator''s present to you." Gu Tianmo handed over a jade bottle to Gu Xuan.


    Opening the bottle, a gust of Spirit Cleansing Qi shot out from the mouth of the bottle. Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise: "Source Spirit Pill?"


    "Eye of Darkness!" Gu Tianmo praised: "It is indeed a Second Grade medicinal pellet. Although there is only one pellet, it is equivalent to ten pellets of the first grade."


    Gu Xuan frowned, he stared at Gu Tianmo and asked: "Where did you get this pill?"


    "Hehe, your Second Grandpa gave it to me." Gu Tianmo said with a smile.


    "Where did you get this pill?" Gu Xuan''s expression did not change, and asked again.


    Gu Tianmo''s eyes flashed a little: "Your Second Grandpa has been in closed door cultivation for ten years, and it is indeed not him who gave it to me.


    "How many times do you want to hide this from me? When you were treating your injuries previously, you had already used up all your savings. Where did you get the money to buy pills from? " Gu Xuan frowned even more.


    "Ai!" Knowing that he could no longer hide it, Gu Tianmo sighed, "It''s a little memorial that your mother had left behind for me. I took it to the auction house to exchange for this pellet."


    The only thing that was related to his mother was this keepsake. Even when Gu Tianmo was heavily injured in the past, he would have rather destroyed his own strength than sell this keepsake.


    "Don''t mind it too much. Cultivate well, I''m just pretending and I didn''t sell it. Although it''s a little short and it''s only for three months, I''ll think of a way to redeem it."


    Gu Tianmo feigned a carefree smile, turned around and left, but his back was strangely lonely. In these three months, how could he redeem his money?


    Looking at the pills in his hand, Gu Xuan sighed, the burden on him seemed to have increased a little.

 C9

    As he tilted the jade bottle, a greyish white round pill fell into Gu Xuan''s hands.


    "The color of the Source Spirit Pill is bone white, then cream white, then the highest quality will be like jade. This Source Spirit Pill is grey, it''s just a defective pill."


    The medicinal effect of a defective pill was only half that of a normal pill. However, it had quite a few side effects, and its value had been greatly reduced.


    "It''s a good thing that I''m also a Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master. Raising this level of medicinal pellet shouldn''t be a problem."


    Gu Xuan waved one hand, and the Ice Soul Cold Flame appeared in his palm.


    If one wanted to become an alchemist, one must have a kind of Earth Fire, because human flames could not be considered real flames. However, if one wanted to have a Earth Fire, one must cultivate human flames to level 1.


    Although Earth Fire were not as ethereal as Heavenly Flames, they were still extremely rare, and thus, the conditions to become an alchemist was extremely harsh.


    Gu Xuan originally only had Emperor Level, but because he was a Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master himself, he was only able to enter the continent''s genius rankings after exchanging medicinal pellets for countless benefits and fortuitous encounters.


    Huala!


    With a wave of his hand, the Ice Soul Cold Flame shot out and turned into a Pill Cauldron on the ground. Gu Xuan threw the pellet into the Pill Cauldron and prepared to use his flames to refine the pellet.


    Just then, an angry female voice came out of the flames, "You ¡­ You! You actually dare to turn Miss Yun Xi into a Pill Cauldron! "


    "Yun Xi, Spirit of Flame?" Gu Xuan was slightly shocked. When he first refined the Ice Soul Cold Flame, he naturally knew of the existence of the Flame Spirit, but back then, in order to resist Gu Xingyun, the flame self-detonated.


    "Hurry up and change me back! Aiyee, and you''re still putting the pills on me. I''ll pei pei pei!" Yun Xi''s voice was filled with disgust.


    "Ugh." Gu Xuan was startled, "About that, you are my Source Flame, if I don''t turn you into a Pill Cauldron, how am I going to refine the pills?"


    "Humph!" That''s just not it, my master is the Pill Emperor Gu Xuan, why did she turn into you when I woke up? Wuu, I suffered a loss and died, and you still want me to refine pills for you?


    Yun Xi''s voice carried a weeping tone.


    didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Pill Emperor Gu Xuan, the Gu Xuan in this life, wasn''t it still him, yet Yun Xi was sleeping for a hundred years. It was obvious that she thought she was someone that had nothing to do with Gu Xuan in his previous life.


    After all, his flesh had been destroyed in his previous life and he could not be more dead. As for the matter of rebirth, even the old Gu Xuan would not believe it.


    "Can I just make one?" Gu Xuan had to negotiate.


    "Humph!" "No way, no way!"


    "Miss Yun Xi?" Gu Xuan called out ingratiatingly.


    Yun Xi, "..."


    "Ice Flame?"


    "¡­"


    "Bing Bing?"


    "¡­"


    "Little Bing Bing?"


    "You scoundrel!" Yun Xi said shamefully and angrily, "Hmph, no matter what, don''t even think about letting me concoct pills for you, don''t even think about it."


    Gu Xuan''s face sank. "If you don''t want me to turn you into a Pill Cauldron, do you believe that I will turn you into a pile of feces?"


    "You ¡­ "How dare you!"


    Gu Xuan took the pill back and casually waved it. The Ice Soul Cold Flame''s shape changed and turned into a spiral object.


    "You! Damn pervert! Hurry up and change me back! "


    Gu Xuan pulled out a chair and sat down. The Ice Soul Cold Flame had become his own Source Flame.


    "Damn pervert, damn pervert!" Yun Xi was already going crazy. She was a Sky Fire, how honorable was that? This fellow actually dared to turn her into such a filth?


    "Curse him slowly. Listen here." Gu Xuan picked up a teacup and started drinking slowly.


    "You! "Wuu, wuu, I was wrong. Please change me back." Yun Xi had already given in. Does this guy even know just how noble of an existence she is?


    "Oh, I''ve been scolded so many times, what right do I have to help you now?" Gu Xuan drank another mouthful of tea, and said with raised eyebrows.


    "Isn''t it just a single pill? If you change me back, I''ll help you directly upgrade it to the highest quality!" Yun Xi said with a sobbing tone.


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan became a little interested, with a wave of his hand, the Ice Soul Cold Flame returned to its normal state, took out the Source Spirit Pill and handed it over.


    Yun Xi clenched her teeth. This reckless bastard actually treated Sky Fire like this. How could she not know that she was an Innate Ranker!


    Yun Xi gained control of her body and floated onto Gu Xuan''s palm, then wrapped the pill in the center of the flame.


    "Zizi!"


    The impurities within the Yuan Spirit Pill were actually absorbed into the air and turned to ashes under the scorching heat.


    The color of the Primordial Spirit Pill also changed. From gray to milky white, white to jade, its surface was smooth and round like a pearl.


    "This ¡­"


    Gu Xuan was shocked. Even if he were to refine again, he would at most raise the grade of this pellet to below the Bone White Pellet, but now, the quality of this pellet had reached a high grade one!


    The same pill, even ten low-rank pills might not be comparable to a high-rank pill!


    "Can you really purify the pill? How many times can you purify it?" Gu Xuan could not help but ask, even with his experience, he could not help but be moved, this ability was too heaven-defying.


    "Humph!" Sensing the change in Gu Xuan''s expression, Yun Xi became complacent: "Of course, what do you, a mere Spirit Level Martial Cultivator, know? Even though I''m only ranked twenty-seven, I''m also ¡­ Hmph, you wouldn''t understand even if I told you. "


    "No wonder someone once said that a Superior Heavenly Fire can defeat geniuses!" Gu Xuan sighed in his heart.


    On the Skyfire Ranking, there were a total of a hundred and thirteen types of heavenly fire, but there were only a dozen or so types that truly existed on the Burning Heaven Continent, and as for the so called Superior Heavenly Fire, there were only three known types.


    The first type was the Ice Soul Cold Flame in Gu Xuan''s hands, which was ranked last. The one ranked at the top was the Burning Heaven Flame, which was ranked twelfth.


    As a result, the Martial Cultivator of the continent were skeptical about these Skyfire Ranking. They scoffed at the rumor that they could rule the world just because they had these Superior Heavenly Fire.


    But now, Gu Xuan understood why Superior Heavenly Fire could rule the world with a single move. It was probably because the Superior Heavenly Fire possessed a special ability, and the purifying pills that the Ice Soul Cold Flame had, could be the special ability of the Ice Soul Cold Flame!


    In his previous life, he was a Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master, but he could only cultivate grade five medicinal pellets to high quality.


    If he could refine a perfect pellet of the Seventh Grade rank, its value would be comparable to a pellet of the Ninth grade of Zhi Zun!


    Rubbing his hands, Gu Xuan''s gaze became fervent, full of anticipation as he stared at the Ice Soul Cold Flame. This was truly a treasure ¡­


    "You, you! "You scoundrel, why are you staring at me like that? I already have a crush on you a long time ago, don''t try to trick me." Yun Xi said angrily.


    "Is the surname of your lover Gu?" Gu Xuan asked with a smile.


    "How do you know?" Yun Xi asked in surprise.


    Gu Xuan bared his teeth, "My surname is also Gu."

 C10

    It was early in the morning, and the sky was only faintly lit.


    In the mountain behind the Gu Family, a thin and small figure was constantly moving about in the forest, jumping and running like a monkey.


    "Hah!"


    Gu Xuan''s body exploded outwards as he punched out, causing a stone the size of a millstone to explode into pieces.


    Amidst the sounds of snatching, a large amount of shattered rocks stabbed into the surrounding trees, sinking a few inches into the ground. As for the rocks that were flying towards Gu Xuan, they crumbled into fine powder after they got within three inches of him.


    "I managed to open the seventh Chakra, my fist strength reached a thousand kilograms, hit the stone and turned it into powder, grab onto iron marks, and cultivate a protective film. I am now completely capable of breaking through to the fourth star in Spirit Level, not bad."


    Looking at his masterpiece, Gu Xuan nodded his head in satisfaction.


    The effect of consuming the Source Spirit Pill and cultivating for half a month was indeed extraordinary. After all, the Source Spirit Pill had already been purified by Yun Xi to be of the highest quality and the effect was not trivial.


    "However, this is still far from enough! When I tried to break through to the fourth star Spirit Level in my previous life, I managed to clear ten Chakra s, which was quite a distance away. "


    With the breakthrough of the first three stars, every time a Chakra in his body was activated, he would be able to rush to the next realm. But from the fourth star, he could open several more Chakra, and the more Chakra he had, the stronger he would be, and the faster his cultivation.


    "Continue to cultivate!"


    Gu Xuan gave up on the thought of breaking through immediately, grabbed a large rock and fiercely hammered it at his own chest.


    Gu Xuan used several hundred kilograms of strength in every strike, making his vital energy and blood churn, and the pain from his chest tearing apart.


    However, Gu Xuan''s expression was calm, and did not reveal any abnormality.


    To be able to become a member of the continent''s genius rankings, talent alone was already not enough. To work hard and meet face to face, one couldn''t be missing a single one.


    This body tempering method was called the Divine Weapon Formula, it required the cultivator to use their own body as a weapon to help them break through the Chakra and strengthen their body.


    When Gu Xuan had cultivated to the peak, he had managed to train his Heavenly And Earthly Treasures into his body.


    After striking his chest dozens of times, Gu Xuan threw down the boulder. He still did not use the Strength of Fire to block, and used all his strength to smash into a tree at the side.


    In addition to the chest, the body had to be tempered in order to transform into a divine weapon.


    Yun Xi floated above Gu Xuan and wandered around leisurely. After coming to an agreement with Gu Xuan, shsheobtained a certain degree of freedom, allowing him to leave her dantian while she cultivated. In exchange, he would need to help Gu Xuan purify the medicinal pellets.


    "Is there any point in cultivating like this ¡­?"


    Yun Xi looked at Gu Xuan who was frantically cultivating, and muttered to herself. So what if her body had suffered so much, could she still cultivate to the same level as her previous master, the Pill Emperor Gu Xuan?


    However, such masochistic training suits this perverted character. It even dares to change me into ¡­ Hmph, just kill him.


    Eight days later, the eighth Chakra opened.


    Thirteen days later, the ninth Chakra appeared.


    After opening the ninth Chakra, Gu Xuan was already unable to suppress his own realm and broke through to the fourth star Spirit Level.


    "Only nine, one less than in my previous life." Gu Xuan frowned, the difference between his first attempt and his previous one, this was not a good omen.


    "Oi, damn pervert, the pill you used was consumed in ten days. You don''t even know what effects it would have without the help of the medicinal effects. How many people did you connect to, can you let me see?" Yun Xi did not let go of this chance, and ridiculed her.


    "Of course I know." Gu Xuan activated his Strength of Fire, and nine whirlpools instantly appeared around his body as he started to devour the surrounding Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth.


    "Nine Chakra s, how is that possible!?" Yun Xi was shocked. Although she did not understand cultivation, she knew how difficult it was to open the Chakra s, for most people to be able to reach the fourth star Spirit Level, being able to reach the fifth would already be considered good.


    If there were enough pills, wouldn''t he be able to open eleven or twelve of them? This damn pervert had such high potential?


    "Alright, you should go back into my body."


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s hand, Yun Xi was returned to the Dantian, and Gu Xuan also started to frown as she thought about it.


    If this were to continue, even after cultivating to the ninth star of the Spirit Level, he would only be able to open forty Chakra s at most, which was completely incomparable to the forty-eight in his previous life.


    Every time a Chakra was opened, the speed at which the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth was being absorbed would increase. This body''s aptitude was off from the start, so if the Chakra was cleared slightly less, the cultivation speed would probably not even be 10% of what it was in his previous life.


    His cultivation speed could not keep up. With the Heaven Flame as his source, not only would he not have an advantage, he would also become a burden.


    Originally, when one became a Martial Cultivator, their family would need to subsidize it a little, but the distribution of resources was controlled by Gu Duanchen and the Great Clan Elder. For the time being, wanting to obtain the pellets from the hands of these two was nothing more than a fantasy.


    "Forget it, I''ll go find father for help again."


    Gu Xuan thought helplessly. Previously, his father had pledged all of his mother''s belongings away in order to exchange for that Source Spirit Pill. Now, Gu Xuan was truly embarrassed to open his mouth.


    However, the basics of cultivation were not child''s play. Once he became a powerful expert, he would owe his father ten or even a hundred times the honor.


    After all, with his abilities, it would only take him a split-second to reach this level.


    After returning home, Gu Xuan went to his father''s room.


    "Xuan Er, how has your cultivation been this month? Have you started training the fourth Chakra?" Gu Tianmo stopped cultivating, glanced at Gu Xuan, and asked with concern.


    "This... "Seems like he''s started training now." Gu Xuan spread his hands.


    "Is it?" How can there be such a concept? To not be able to clear it is to not be able to open it, how ambitious! " Gu Tianmo''s face darkened, and he grabbed onto Gu Xuan''s hand.


    "Let me see how good your cultivation is. I''ll personally guide you, but if you don''t want me to, you have to go outside. If the results are too poor, let''s see if I ¡­"


    Gu Tianmo examined Gu Xuan''s realm and the words came to a halt. His white brows twitched and he stood up abruptly: "What''s going on, how many Chakra s did you open?"


    "About seven?" Gu Xuan controlled one Chakra after another to appear on each of the seven.


    "Hiss." Gu Tianmo sucked in a breath of cold air, his ankle trembled and he nearly fell down. He carefully scanned Gu Xuan''s seven Chakra s and laughed bitterly: "You little bastard, are you still a normal person? "I''ve asked you how your cultivation is, and you intentionally hid it from me. You must scare your father to death to be satisfied with it?"


    Gu Xuan shrugged his hands helplessly. Previously, you asked whether or not you were cultivating the fourth Chakra.


    Fortunately, he had only displayed seven. If his father knew that he had reached the ninth level, what kind of expression would he have?

 C11

    "It seems my son is a true genius." Gu Tianmo sighed. He turned around, took out a money pouch from the crevice of the wall, and threw it into Gu Xuan''s hands.


    "Here are 500 gold coins. This is the last thing your dad has left. Go buy some pills to help with your cultivation."


    Gu Xuan felt warmth flowing through his heart. This was a feeling that only someone close to him could have, even without his own words, yet he had taken everything into consideration.


    "Father should have been training recently, right?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrow, and suddenly said.


    "Right." Gu Tianmo''s face was filled with desolation, as he responded with a low voice. It was obvious that he did not want to raise this issue any further.


    Gu Xuan knew that having his dantian broken was his father''s greatest pain. After hearing this news, he did not ask any further, bowed, and left his father''s room.


    "Since you''ve been training this entire time, it''s going to be easy."


    Gu Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, and the corner of his mouth raised a little. With this bit of gold to buy spirit medicine, it was time to surprise his father.


    After the dantian was shattered, the fire couldn''t contain the body and would break down. However, if he continued to cultivate, he could still maintain his body and leave behind a few strands of his origin energy.


    In this case, as long as he recovered his Dantian, his strength would reach its peak state. Of course, it would take him a while to recover, but no matter how long it took, it would only take a few years.


    After washing up and washing himself off the dust that he had cultivated for a month, Gu Xuan walked out of the Gu Family s and headed towards the Beichen Trading Company s located in the center of the county city.


    Beichen Trading Company was the only large trading company within the Great Desolate Empire. It monopolized all of the large trading companies, and wasn''t just limited to trading with Great Desolate Empire. All of the trading companies within the dynasties in the Burning Heaven Continent were monopolized.


    Pills, weapons, martial arts, were all controlled by Beichen Trading Company. Even a few super powers like Great Desolate Empire were not able to infiltrate into the ranks of the trading ranks. This showed just how terrifying Beichen Trading Company was.


    Every day, the trading value of the entire Beichen Trading Company would not lose out to the value of the several tens of thousands of li of the entire Great Desolate Empire. Although countless forces were jealous, no one dared to offend them because Beichen Trading Company was Nangong Chen''s power!


    "It''s been a hundred years since we last met. Don''t tell me Nangong Chen gave up on cultivating and went into business. But to be able to develop such a large force, this fellow''s strength must have at least entered the top ten."


    Gu Xuan was astonished in his heart. After a hundred years, the change was still too huge, Nangong Chen was already ranked first on the genius ranking, after a hundred years of cultivation, his strength must be extraordinary.


    However, ordinary people would never be able to come into contact with such a level. Even Gu Xuan was not sure what level his previous group of good friends and disciples had reached.


    However, as a minor character right now, he actually had a close relationship with the owner of this huge monster. Thus, thinking about it, it was quite an interesting thing.


    Because he had only purchased a few spirit medicines, Gu Xuan had directly gone to a small shop subordinate to the Beichen Trading Company.


    500 gold coins was enough for dozens of families to spend for a year, but buying pills would only allow them to buy 10 Tier 1 pills, and they were only of the Tier 1 or Tier 1.


    Gu Xuan naturally did not buy any pills, but bought a few dozen stalks of spirit medicine.


    To an alchemist, as long as they had spiritual medicine, they would be able to produce a large amount of gold coins.


    The pellet that Gu Xuan wanted to refine was a first class pellet, Blood Condensation Pellet. After consuming it, one could strengthen their body and increase the difficulty of their training by half, which was about one tenth of the effect of the Divine Weapon Formula.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand and summoned the Ice Soul Cold Flame out of his body.


    "Blood Clotting Fruit, Blood Lingzhi, Eastern Emperor Grass ¡­ "You want to forge a grade-1 pill?" Yun Xi controlled her main body to fly beside the spirit herbs, and was a little surprised.


    "These are exactly the 10 pills. I''ll have to trouble you this time." Gu Xuan nodded and said.


    "Oi, damn pervert, what do you think I am? Do you think that I really have an endless ability to cleanse myself? I hate greedy people the most. " Yun Xi said angrily.


    "If you think I''m insatiable, then so be it." Gu Xuan was too lazy to explain to the Flame Spirit who was making life difficult for him. She was his Source Flame, how could he let go of his own source?


    Gu Xuan controlled the flame to transform into a Pill Cauldron and started to refine pills with full concentration.


    "This damn pervert!" "Damn pervert!"


    At this moment, Yun Xi''s disgust towards Gu Xuan had reached its peak, and increased the consumption of ten low grade medicinal pellets to high grade. But Gu Xuan only knew how to take them all for himself, how could there be such a shameless person in the world!


    "When he has finished refining these pills, even if I had to self-destruct, I wouldn''t be able to help him purify it!"


    Under her rage, Yun Xi did not even notice the exquisite method Gu Xuan used to refine pills. She had always been at the Ice and Snow Source, after all, and she only knew a little about refining pills.


    The process of refining the pill was too boring, and Yun Xi was unable to control her body, so she took the initiative to fall asleep.


    "Hu!"


    After concocting for a full three days, Gu Xuan heaved a long sigh of relief, and quickly sat down cross legged. Nine whirlpools appeared, crazily devouring Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth to barely recover.


    Luckily, he had managed to open nine Chakra s. If he only had six or seven, his recovery speed would not be able to keep up, and he would probably need to consume a Blood Coagulation Pill to ensure that no hidden injuries were left behind.


    After she finished concocting the pills, Yun Xi also regained her senses. She floated in front of Gu Xuan and said angrily: "Don''t force me, I can at most help you purify a pill this time. If you have some face, don''t take so much!"


    Gu Xuan frowned, and took the ten refined pellets, "I don''t think I ever said I would purify it for you, if you can even purify the best pellets, just pretend I never said so!"


    "What? High-grade medicinal pills!" Yun Xi was shocked, and immediately looked, only to find that the ten Blood Coagulation Pills were round and full, all of them were top quality pills!


    "How is this possible!" Yun Xi was in disbelief. When a first rank alchemist refined a first rank pellet, they could only refine a second rank pellet. Only with a Second Grade alchemist would they be able to refine a second rank pellet.


    How old was Gu Xuan to refine such a high quality pellet?


    When she thought about how she misunderstood Gu Xuan and even cursed at him for such a long time, Yun Xi felt like looking for a hole to hide in.


    It was as if everything that had happened recently was because she was conceited ¡­


    After a long period of silence, Yun Xi''s apologetic voice came out intermittent: "Um ¡­ "I was wrong, I misunderstood you, I''m sorry ¡­"

 C12

    Bringing ten Blood Coagulation Pills, Gu Xuan headed straight for the Beichen Trading Company. Right now, he finally had the confidence to trade with a power of this level.


    The Zhanshan County City Branch was the most eye-catching building within the Zhanshan County City. It was at least seven stories tall, and its decorations were gorgeous.


    "Young master, may I ask if you need any help?"


    Just as he entered the store, a service personnel walked in front of Gu Xuan and greeted him politely.


    "I want to sell high quality Blood Clotting Pills." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    The sales clerk trembled and replied respectfully: "Please wait a moment, I will help you contact Master Qi Tai right now!"


    The shop assistant hurried up, and quickly walked down, and led Gu Xuan to the Fifth Layer.


    The first floor of the trading center''s headquarters was the main hall. The second and third floors were the auction rooms, the fourth floor was the storage rooms, and the Fifth Layer was a place used to receive distinguished guests.


    After leading Gu Xuan to an exquisite room, the shop assistant tactfully left, closing the door at the same time.


    Standing in front of Gu Xuan was an old man with a head full of white hair. When he saw Gu Xuan, he stood up with excitement in his eyes: "Little brother, do you really have a high quality Blood Clotting Pill?"


    Gu Xuan did not reply, and only handed over a jade bottle.


    Qi Tai opened the stopper of the bottle and a burst of fragrance assaulted his nose. His face immediately revealed a happy expression, "Not bad, it really is a Blood Clotting Pill. "Alright!"


    "Give me a price." Gu Xuan said without batting an eyelid.


    "Hmm, a high-quality Tier 1 pill. Its market value is about 270 gold coins. Since you have so many of them, how about I give you 250 gold coins for each pill?" Qi Tai put down the porcelain bottle and said while shaking his sleeves.


    "For this price, Grandmaster Qi must have thought of me as a fool." Gu Xuan laughed, "One price, five hundred gold per pill!"


    Qi Tai''s brows tightly knitted, and said unhappily: "Five hundred gold coins, little brother, you really dare to ask for a price, this is already two times the normal price!"


    "The price of Blood Coagulation Pills was originally much higher than that of ordinary pills. Moreover, my pills are definitely worth this price!" Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    Qi Tai sized up Gu Xuan, a look of astonishment flashed past his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he nodded his head: "Alright, then I will give you five hundred gold coins for one, ten pills, a total of five thousand gold coins. Do you want to directly ask for gold coins, or to exchange it for Spiritual Crystal s?"


    "I still need to buy some things. Give me gold coins when I''m done." Gu Xuan said after thinking for a while.


    "No problem." Qi Tai nodded, and arranged for people to go with Gu Xuan to purchase them.


    Closing the door, Qi Tai touched his chin, and started to carefully inspect the bottle of Blood Coagulation Pills.


    "This little guy seems to be knowledgeable, but 500 gold coins to buy this kind of pill is worth it."


    Qi Tai was not an idiot. As a Level 1 Alchemist, he could also tell that the Blood Coagulation Pills were extraordinary. Not only was they of high quality, they seemed to be created by a Alchemy Master.


    "Unfortunately, the chief is not here, so we cannot accurately estimate him. In that case, I will just study for a while and wait for the chief to come back before reporting."


    Gu Xuan spent more than 3,700 gold coins and bought 5 sets of materials for 30 sets of Source Spirit Pills.


    The Primordial Spirit Pill was naturally for maintaining cultivation and the Qi Returning Pill was a first class pill for restoring the Strength of Fire. As an alchemist, the Qi Returning Pill had to be equipped, otherwise, half of the Strength of Fire would be used up.


    As for the spirit medicine used to help father recover his strength, Gu Xuan did not discover it, and knew very little about its use.


    After leaving the Beichen Trading Company, Gu Xuan immediately went to the trading market of the Zhanshan County City. Although this kind of small stall that was gathering here was not of high quality, the things that were sold here were mostly miscellaneous things.


    "Young Master Gu."


    Not long after entering the trading market, Gu Xuan heard a greeting, and a Marquis Mansion guard walked over and bowed respectfully.


    "What? Is something the matter?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows. If he refused Zhanshan, could it be that the latter would really be able to pull down his pride and invite him again?


    "Young Master Gu, this is the letter Miss Liu Yue''er sent from Capital." The guard took out a letter and handed it over to Gu Xuan.


    "Oh? Yueer''s letter? "


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed a sense of joy.


    Liu Yue''er and Gu Xuan had been childhood sweethearts since childhood, and Gu Tianmo had even wanted to make a marriage engagement with Liu Yue''er''s father. However, when Liu Yue''er''s father died while hunting Flame Beast, the matter was left unsettled.


    However, their aptitudes were completely different. Liu Yue''er had awakened the Source Human Flame at the age of only ten, and it was at the Third Grade of Human Grade level. She had been accepted as a disciple by the teacher of the Imperial Institution.


    Yet Gu Xuan had never awakened a Source Flame until he was fifteen, but not only did Liu Yue''er not despise him, he would write a few letters every year, which made him seem very close to Gu Xuan.


    "Alright, I understand."


    Gu Xuan nodded his head and rewarded the guard with 1 gold.


    The guard took it and walked away happily, but when he turned around, he looked at Gu Xuan with eyes that could not hide his jealousy.


    "Humph!" This young master only had good fortune and was born with Gu Family. Although he did not have much ability, he could eat and dress well, and was also favored by a genius girl like Liu Yue''er. What did a genius like Liu Yue''er fancy this trash? "Pfft!"


    The envelope was extremely exquisite, and on it were a few large, delicate words: "Big Brother Gu Xuan''s personal letter, little sister Yueer pays her respect".


    Gu Xuan smiled. This girl, she was already fourteen years old, but she still had that weird personality.


    "Big brother Gu Xuan, I missed you so much. Capital is not fun at all, those old-fashioned faces are so ugly, and even my master has a cold expression. Other than cultivating, he doesn''t talk to me everyday."


    "Those seniors talk to me every day. Teacher also wants me to walk around with these people. Hmph!" "So annoying. If I don''t see you now, I''m afraid they will kidnap me."


    "Hehe, I have already broken through to the Five Stars Profound Level. However, Master said that I am not yet at home, and that I have to wait until I break through to the Master Level before I can leave the academy."


    "My master seems to hate you because I like you too much. It''s probably because she''s jealous. I have to secretly write to her, so I can''t let her find out."


    "Uuu, big brother Gu Xuan, Yueer misses you. When will you come to the Capital? I''ll wait for you ¡­"


    Sighing, Gu Xuan put away the letter.


    "She''s only fourteen years old, and has profound strength. No wonder Yueer''s master wanted Yueer and me to break off our relationship. In her eyes, I think the two of us aren''t even on the same level, right?"


    Gu Xuan laughed at himself, but to him, what did it matter?


    Putting away the letter, Gu Xuan had only taken a few steps when he was stopped by a haughty woman: "Was it a letter Yueer gave you just now, hand it over?"

 C13

    Gu Xuan frowned and looked forward. What stopped him was a young lady wearing fiery red clothes, who looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. She had a whip tied around her waist, looking valiant and formidable.


    Beside the young girl was a very enchanting looking woman, around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. With just a glance and a smile, she was able to arouse the most primitive impulses of men.


    This was definitely a woman who made people think of the bed upon seeing her.


    Sensing Gu Xuan''s gaze, the enchanting woman, Chen Zihan''s, also started to size up his body. With her status, it was originally impossible for his to interact with Gu Xuan at all, but the red-clothed girl''s description of Gu Xuan and Liu Yue''er as a couple had also attracted her attention.


    However, from her gaze, she was unable to see just what was so special about Gu Xuan.


    "Hey, did you hear that? Gu Xuan, hurry up and give me Yueer''s letter, or else you''ll tear it in front of me!"


    Seeing that Gu Xuan did not respond, the red-clothed girl frowned his brows and once again spoke with an unfriendly tone.


    "Zhou Mei, are you done yet?" Gu Xuan''s face sunk as he remembered something about her from his memories.


    Zhou Mei, the daughter of the Marquis Zhanshan, possessed exceptional talent and could be said to be the successor to the position of Marquis in the future.


    Zhou Mei and Liu Yue''er were very good friends, and had always been obstructing both her and Liu Yue''er''s way.


    "Of course it''s not over yet. Let me warn you again, hurry up and leave Yueer!" Zhou Mei snorted, her face full of disgust.


    She really could not imagine how this unassuming guy in front of her could deal with a talented girl like Yueer''s sister. Furthermore, he was so dead set on doing it, that it was impossible to forget even in Capital.


    Furthermore, this Gu Xuan was still so ignorant. Asking you to leave was one thing, yet he shamelessly pestered you to leave, was there any meaning in that?


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?" Gu Xuan''s tone also became unfriendly. Who he wanted to be with was his power and power. Since when did he need to be told what to do.


    "Of course it''s related. Yueer is my good sister, I cannot see her being deceived by you. You must give me an explanation today!" Zhou Mei snorted.


    "An explanation?" What kind of thing are you for me to give you an explanation for? " Gu Xuan laughed coldly.


    "What did you say!" Zhou Mei''s face stiffened, fury emerged in his eyes. Since she was young, no one had ever dared to speak to her like that.


    Just because your background is better, you think you can control everything? Everyone has to listen to you? You don''t like it, so you want me to give you an explanation? How can there be such a self-righteous and foolish woman like you in this world! "


    Gu Xuan scolded without mercy.


    "You dare to say that again?" Zhou Mei''s face became extremely ugly, the veins on the hand holding the whip had already become bulging, if not for the fact that Chen Zihan was by her side, she would have attacked him a long time ago.


    "If you don''t understand, then scram!" Gu Xuan said coldly.


    "Die!" Zhou Mei only felt a wave of anger rush to the top of her head, causing the Long Whip to fly out, and produced an explosive sound in the air as it flew towards Gu Xuan ruthlessly.


    Screech!


    Under this whip, even the air was compressed.


    As the daughter of a duke, Zhou Mei had already reached the level two star Profound Level under the accumulation of a large amount of medicinal pellets.


    Just one whip strike was enough to make Zhou Mei feel a bit of regret. Gu Xuan was famous for being trash, if it continued, Gu Xuan''s life would be taken.


    Although her Gu Family had declined, there were still quite a few Profound Level experts. If they were to cause a ruckus, she would also receive quite a bit of punishment.


    Facing Zhou Mei''s powerful whip, a trace of contempt flashed past Gu Xuan''s eyes. This kind of expert who was piled up using medicinal pills was simply too weak. It was nothing to him if she were to fight with an ordinary person, but when facing Zhou Mei, he seemed to be full of holes.


    To Gu Xuan, a two star Profound Level Martial Cultivator like this was not even a threat to him.


    Gu Xuan casually took a step forward and that terrifying whip and the might it carried seemed to have bypassed him.


    "This little fellow is not simple ¡­"


    Chen Zihan''s eyes flashed. An ordinary person might only be able to take one step at a time due to luck, but with her eyesight, she would definitely be able to see through the ingenuity of this step.


    The whip did not hit, Zhou Mei felt that she had lost face, the anger became even stronger, she was just about to raise her hand and whip again, but at this time, her wrist was already grabbed by Chen Zihan.


    "Ah Mei, we are just strolling around the trading market. Don''t provoke any trouble, otherwise, when the guards see us, they will tell us about us." "Ah Mei, we are just strolling around the trading market. Don''t cause trouble, otherwise, your father will hear about it ¡­"


    "I know." Zhou Mei looked at Gu Xuan angrily. What luck did this fellow have that Chen Zihan would actually go so far as to speak up for him?


    Gu Xuan also looked at Chen Zihan meaningfully, this woman did not have much strength, her cultivation level was even lower than his. However, to be able to get Zhou Mei to listen to her, she was clearly not just simply a vase.


    "Hehe, Zhou Mei acted impulsively, and I hope little brother will not take offense to it. If little brother has the time, why don''t you go to the teahouse." Chen Zihan pursed her lips and smiled seductively.


    "I have something urgent to do right now, so I might as well forget about it." Gu Xuan shook his head, he did not care about the two anymore and turned to walk deeper into the trading market.


    "Sister Ha, take a look at this person''s character. If you want to invite someone to drink tea, they can wait outside the city if you want to snatch them away. You really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    Zhou Mei looked in the direction that Gu Xuan had left, his face filled with anger.


    "On the contrary, I feel that this Gu Xuan is not ordinary." Looking at Gu Xuan''s back figure, Chen Zihan squinted her eyes as the corner of her mouth raised into a smile.


    "You think too highly of him. This Gu Xuan is a famous trash, a recently awakened person. You think you''re invincible in this world? It''s just a mere Spirit Level, and those who don''t know it, might even think that he''s a King Level Expert! "


    Zhou Mei could not help but ask.


    "Ah Mei." Chen Zihan looked at Zhou Mei with a serious expression on her delicate face: "This Gu Xuan, you must not provoke him anymore. Her current realm may be a little low, but I can feel that she has the aura of a dragon and tiger, and her future accomplishments in the martial way may not be any lower than yours!"


    "Oh." She was only seventeen years old, yet she was still a Two Stars Martial Cultivator. How could Gu Xuan, a trash who had awakened Human Fire at the age of fifteen, possibly compare to her?


    "Now that you have Big Sister Ha protecting you, I''ll sneak out later. I want to see if a genius like you with the aura of a dragon and tiger can catch one of my fingers!"

 C14

    "This woman should be someone special as well. I just don''t know her exact identity." Gu Xuan thought.


    The reason why he chose to refuse was not because he did not want to become friends with someone like that, but it was because he wanted to capture him. For someone as arrogant as him, the more he did not care, the more it would attract his attention.


    After this matter, at least he left a good impression in Chen Zihan''s eyes, and would be able to help a little later.


    Although Gu Xuan had not interacted with this person before, with his strength, it would definitely not be limited to the low realm called Spirit Level. Once he stepped into the Profound Level, he would be considered to have officially entered the competition among the various forces in the county.


    In order to quickly catch up to the cultivation speed of his peers, he had to work hard on his own, and under the condition that he did not reveal too much, it was obviously impossible. He had to have his own power, first to control the Gu Family, then to rule over the entire county.


    One had to rely on the strength of a family to obtain sufficient resources.


    Thus, whether it was in public or private, restoring father''s strength was a top priority.


    Even though Gu Tianmo had lost all his strength, back then, he was still an expert in Seven Stars. At a young age, he already became a The Top Expert in Gu Family, and at the same age, Gu Duanchen only had this much of a profound strength left.


    Gu Xuan summoned his Ice Soul Cold Flame out of his body and hid it inside his sleeves.


    "If you see anything of value later, just let me know." Gu Xuan used his mind to converse with his.


    "Alright, leave it to me." Yun Xi was also very excited, she had always existed in this kind of danger zone with the Ice and Snow Source, so she could not miss this chance to see the outside world.


    Most of the items in the trading market were of unknown use, so shopping here was basically "searching". Every year, there would be people who would find treasures here and make a fortune overnight.


    One of them was an Innate Ranker while the other was an Innate Spirit. If he and Yun Xi had treasures, they would definitely not be able to escape their eyes.


    After Gu Xuan strolled around the trading market, he finally found something beside a stall. His eyes lit up.


    Ironwood in the Deep Sea and spirit medicines in the Third Grade were abnormally hard, and were even several times stronger than fine steel.


    This type of medicine was usually used as a material to create weapons, but Gu Xuan knew that the other use of this metal wood was to refine it into a pill to be able to hold human fire.


    The source of the human flame was within the dantian. Those who had their cultivation destroyed would have their dantian shattered. The human fire had nowhere to hide and could only gradually dissipate.


    The purpose of the Fire Core was to replace the Dantian as the place where the Source Flame resided. However, if one wanted to refine the Steel Wood into a Fire Pill, it was not something that an ordinary flame could do.


    Therefore, this use, was gradually unknown to others. Only a master with great knowledge of Pill Dao like Gu Xuan would deliberately dabble in such things.


    "What''s the price for this Steel Wood?" How about 3 gold coins? " Gu Xuan suppressed the excitement in his heart, walked up, and pointed to the thicker iron wood.


    "What?"


    Old Man who was sitting on the booth had a face full of anger: "This is the Deep Sea Metal Wood, it was pulled out by a King Level expert from the Chaotic Star Sea, and you want to buy it for three gold coins? One thousand and two hundred gold coins, if you want to buy it, buy it.


    Gu Xuan rolled his eyes, the King Level Expert was that free, to go to the star of the apocalypse?


    However, Old Man knew that this was an Iron Wood Sunken Sea. It was impossible for him to take advantage of this.


    "1200 gold coins plus that small one."


    Gu Xuan did not waste time with words, and pointed to a rather tattered iron wood.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The small Ironwood Wood was originally a gift from the large sized Heavy Iron Tree. The dozen or so small Ironwood Wood was used as arrows, but Gu Xuan had only chosen the most broken of them all, which allowed him to earn quite a bit.


    Gu Xuan took out enough gold coins and was about to hand it over to the Old Man when an arrogant voice came from beside him: "Wait!"


    Zhou Mei walked over proudly by herself: "I''ll take this piece of wood. Three thousand gold coins, I''ll make it a sword sheath."


    Old Man was stunned, his old face creased into a ball as he looked at Gu Xuan: "We have the highest prices here, take a look ¡­"


    Gu Xuan frowned and said: "Then I just need that small one from before."


    "I want that small one as well, a thousand gold coins." Zhou Mei glanced at Gu Xuan and snorted.


    "Are you here to cause trouble?"


    Gu Xuan''s expression completely darkened. Although he wanted to give the Marquis Zhanshan Palace face, it did not mean that he was afraid of Marquis Mansion, much less that he was only the future successor.


    "I''m just looking for trouble with you. What''s wrong? There was someone protecting you before. Let me see what abilities you have now!"


    Zhou Mei snorted, the Long Whip shook its body, and like a spirit serpent, it rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    Huala!


    The gale rolled into a ball, as sharp as a blade!


    Pow!


    Gu Xuan''s footsteps shifted, and the whip that was rushing towards his arm smashed into the ground, forming a hole the size of a water tank!


    Gu Xuan''s face darkened, a cold look surfaced in his eyes, if the whip were to hit him, one of his arms would break, and although the whip Zhou Mei used on him earlier was more ruthless, it was obviously done on a whim, but this time, the lady had done it on purpose.


    Just because of a few words of conflict, it was as though he had turned himself into a cripple?


    Feeling the cold intent on Gu Xuan''s body, Zhou Mei could not help but feel somewhat panicked, as though she was being stared at by some ancient beast. Her scalp felt numb.


    "This piece of trash!" Zhou Mei clenched her teeth and cursed, another whip whizzing towards him, but her mood was already in disarray, and this whip was full of holes.


    "Cloud Travelling Steps!"


    Gu Xuan growled in his heart, and his body instantly turned into a blur as he dodged the whip that was filled with Profound Level and Strength of Fire.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhou Mei scolded, she waved the Long Whip crazily, but Gu Xuan''s body seemed to be weightless, as though he was floating along with the wind whip, and every time it moved, it would brush past her side of the attack.


    "Let go!"


    Gu Xuan leaped and arrived in front of Zhou Mei, his finger pressing on the acupuncture points on Zhou Mei''s wrist.


    Bang!


    Under the backlash of the Profound Level and Strength of Fire, Gu Xuan felt a sharp pain on his finger.


    "Ice Soul Cold Flame!"


    Gu Xuan wrapped the flame around his finger and pointed out once more.


    Ah!


    The Profound Level and Strength of Fire were almost unstoppable as they were burned through by the Ice Soul Cold Flame, and the finger also heavily struck the spot on Zhou Mei''s wrist, causing him to let out a miserable cry.


    Zhou Mei subconsciously opened her arms, and Gu Xuan took the opportunity to push her down.


    Because his figure was a little shorter, Gu Xuan''s palm just happened to press onto the perky surface of Zhou Mei''s chest.


    The surrounding people were all dumbstruck. Who was this guy, daring to press Zhou Mei down, did he not want to live?


    Gu Xuan''s finger consecutively tapped on Zhou Mei''s abdomen a few times, and all of the Strength of Fire in Zhou Mei''s body was actually blocked inside of his dantian, unable to be moved.


    "Stupid woman, you are merely a two star Profound Level cultivator, yet you do not have the slightest bit of actual combat ability. Even the strength of a five star Spirit Level Martial Cultivator is much stronger than yours."


    Gu Xuan sat up, looked at the two mountain peaks on Zhou Mei''s chest, and said: "You''ve provoked me so many times, it''s time for me to collect some interest back ¡­"

 C15

    "Bastard!" Zhou Mei cursed.


    She only focused on the cultivation realm and not the actual battle, so much so that she would often lose to the Spirit Level Martial Cultivator s. But with the strength that Gu Xuan had displayed, she could have easily killed him in an instant, but she didn''t think that Gu Xuan was such a freak that was able to restrain her.


    Moreover, his father was a marquis of his own country. He held the power of life and death within a radius of a thousand li. He was the supreme ruler of a country. Who would dare to truly lay their hands on her?


    "Quickly get up from my body, I am Zhanshan''s daughter! If you dare to do anything to me, my father will be the first to kill you! "


    "Is that so?" Gu Xuan''s mouth held a cold smile. As long as he provoked her, forget about a noble king''s daughter, even if it was the father of the True Martial Emperor, he wouldn''t care at all!


    "This grab will give you a lesson ¡­" Gu Xuan stretched out both hands and fiercely grabbed onto Zhou Mei''s chest!


    After ruthlessly rubbing them for a while, Gu Xuan suddenly jumped up and threw down the money pouch, grabbed the two pieces of Heavy Iron Wood, and walked out under the respectful gazes of the crowd, not caring about Zhou Mei''s angry shouts.


    In front of all these people, grabbing Marquis Zhanshan''s daughter''s breasts could only be described as "strong".


    It had to be known that when a young master of a family molested Zhou Mei with a single sentence, his tongue was cut off by the Zhanshan.


    After a moment, Zhou Mei was able to activate the Strength of Fire, and jumped up, looking at the direction that Gu Xuan left in, his face filled with killing intent: "Gu Xuan! Just you wait! I will never let you off! "


    Zhou Mei looked at the surrounding people with killing intent, and cursed: "What are you guys doing here, get lost!"


    Those people were so scared that their faces turned pale. They quickly dispersed, and the vendors quickly swept away their stalls. What a joke, doing business was not as important as taking one''s life.


    At the same time, they couldn''t help but mourn in their hearts for Gu Xuan. If they provoked this evil being, they would probably face endless troubles in the future.


    Gu Xuan did not follow the main road. Instead, he went further and further away, and finally reached a remote alley that no one passed by.


    "They have followed me for so long and have already come to this kind of place, shouldn''t they come out now?"


    Gu Xuan said indifferently as he looked behind him at a place where there was a shadow.


    "Little brother, you can discover me?"


    Chen Zihan''s enchanting figure walked out from the shadows, her face full of shock.


    Although she wasn''t very strong, the source of her awakening was a rarely seen darkness attribute. It had its own supplementary effects, one of which was the ability to sense special beings and objects, and the other was the ability to aid in stealth.


    Of course, this could also be because the Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator disdained to bother with her, but even so, this was still not something that a Spirit Level Martial Cultivator could see through.


    "I just sensed someone was behind me and called out to him. I didn''t expect him to be here." Gu Xuan casually made up a reason.


    As an alchemist, the Soul Power was still strong. Although Gu Xuan''s soul was injured, as a Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master in his previous life, it would be too much of a joke if he could not discover this kind of inferior tracking method.


    "Little brother''s words are too coincidental."


    Chen Zihan rolled his eyes and deliberately went to a secluded place. His eyes were fixated at her hiding spot, and she said that it was just a coincidence, that this reason was simply lying to a ghost.


    However, everyone had their own secrets and Chen Zihan was a tactful person, so she would not reveal it.


    "It''s fine if I''m lucky, but since you''ve followed me for so long, at least give me an explanation." Gu Xuan looked at Chen Zihan. He could feel that this person did not have any killing intent, and of course, if not for that, the latter would have already been turned into a corpse.


    "Earlier when A''Mei left, I knew she would look for trouble with you, so I secretly followed her. But little brother''s performance really surprised big sister." Chen Zihan looked at Gu Xuan with a profound look.


    She followed him. Originally, she was afraid that Zhou Mei would be too harsh and wanted to save Gu Xuan''s life at a critical moment. However, the situation unexpectedly reversed.


    Although Zhou Mei had never fought before, ordinary Peak Spirit Level Martial Cultivator s would not necessarily be able to win. The strength that Gu Xuan displayed was only comparable to a six star Spirit Level, yet it was able to grasp onto Zhou Mei''s weak point.


    "It''s just luck. If Zhou Mei had even the slightest bit of experience, even if I was ten times stronger, I still wouldn''t be her match."


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said.


    Hehe, little brother, don''t belittle yourself, but little brother, you actually dare to treat Zhou Mei like that, don''t you fear her father, Marquis Zhanshan? Chen Zihan said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid." Gu Xuan nodded. A duke of a region, the absolute hegemon of the Thousand Mile Region, was not someone he could afford to offend.


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan''s answer was out of Chen Zihan''s expectations, "Since you''re afraid, then why did you make a move against her?"


    "Because she offended me, so of course I have to return it." Gu Xuan spread his hands.


    "It''s that simple?" Chen Zihan said in astonishment.


    "It''s that simple." Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Little brother, you are truly an interesting person. You are much more interesting than anyone else I''ve ever met." Chen Zihan covered her mouth and laughed.


    Zi Ha was currently unable to describe just what kind of person Gu Xuan was, even though he was clearly afraid of the Marquis Zhanshan but still dared to touch the daughter of the Marquis Zhanshan.


    Although he was young and mature, he had a bit of a carefree, sharp aura that didn''t care about the consequences.


    "I''m flattered to have been praised like this by the leader of the North Dawn Merchant Union." Gu Xuan laughed strangely, and said indifferently.


    "How do you know I''m the leader of the North Dawn Merchant Union?" Chen Zihan was slightly shocked, she had just become the North Star Merchant Union''s branch chief not long ago and very few people knew who she was, so Gu Xuan obviously shouldn''t be here.


    "Intuition, you do not have a low position in the County City, but among the five forces, other than the North Dawn Merchant Union, there is no one else capable of placing a weakling in a high position. When I heard that the new chief was young and beautiful, I could naturally guess it." Gu Xuan said casually.


    "Little brother, you are getting more and more interesting." Chen Zihan opened her mouth, but she did not know what to say. She originally wanted to ask about Gu Xuan''s situation, but now that she did not know anything about Gu Xuan, her identity was actually guessed by Gu Xuan.


    Knowing her identity, Chen Zihan did not bring about any trouble. Now that she wanted to get to know Gu Xuan better, it was obviously impossible.


    This little fellow was indeed an existence that was difficult to deal with ¡­


    "My name is Chen Zihan. If little brother ever wants to come to the North Dawn Merchant Union to make a deal in the future, you can go directly to the seventh floor to find me. Big sister will welcome you at any time ¡­"

 C16

    After looking in the direction that Chen Zihan left in with a profound look, Gu Xuan headed straight for the Gu Family. In order to not cause unnecessary trouble, Gu Xuan increased his speed slightly, and soon enough, he reached the Gu Family.


    During this time, Gu Xuan thought about Chen Zihan''s intentions, but he was only able to guess a general idea. Although her performance was good, she should not be treated like that by Tang Tang, the Clan Master.


    He couldn''t figure it out, so Gu Xuan decided not to think about it at all. In any case, it was certain that Chen Zihan would want to get on good terms with him.


    Taking out the two pieces of Deep Sea Ironwood that he had just bought, Gu Xuan licked his lips and placed the raggedy looking wood in front of him as he tried to find out more about it.


    The reason he chose this piece of wood was not because he wanted it to be casual but because this piece of Heavy Iron Wood gave Yun Xi a strange feeling.


    "Yun Xi, what do you think is so special about this piece of Heavy Iron Wood?" Gu Xuan asked.


    "You big pervert, you specifically go and tease women. After I tell you, your strength has increased. What if you become a disaster?" Yun Xi snorted.


    "I think Zhou Mei provoked me first, and I''m only giving her a lesson. You didn''t see me touching someone else on my own accord did you?" Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    "Hmph, I don''t have any at the moment, so I''ll forgive you this time."


    Yun Xi felt that it was a little strange. She clearly hated this fellow, but when she saw him touch other women, she became inexplicably agitated.


    This kind of emotion had also appeared on her previous master, Pill Emperor Gu Xuan, probably because Pill Emperor had fallen, causing her to not be able to see the feelings between a man and woman.


    Gu Xuan took the piece of Heavy Iron Wood and said: "I feel that there is a trace of Strength of Fire in here, I just don''t know if it can be used by you."


    "Of course you can. Did you not notice that there is a trace of the Beast Fire''s origin?" Yun Xi said proudly.


    "Beast Fire?" Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    Beast Fire s were at the same level as humans and were lower than Earth Fire s. They were a type of flame that only powerful Flame Beast could possess.


    Different from human fire, Beast Fire could exist independently and would not disappear with the death of their master. They could be refined to raise the quality of the fire.


    Basically, before every Martial Cultivator refined a Earth Fire, they would refine a type of Beast Fire as a transition stage. Even some powerful Beast Fire had power that was not weaker than the Earth Fire!


    Gu Xuan injected the Strength of Fire into the heavenly fire and the candle-fire like flames immediately rose dramatically, becoming the size of a head, and started to circle around the Immersed Sea Steel Wood.


    The piece of ironwood emitted a flaming sound, and then a mass of red flames rushed out from the middle of the ironwood.


    As a Beast Fire, she was naturally filled with fear towards Ice Soul Cold Flame.


    Sky fire was the supreme being of all fire. Ordinary Beast Fire would only submit in front of Sky fire. No matter how weak Sky fire was, it would not be able to resist.


    "It really is a Beast Fire!"


    Looking at that ball of flames that was the size of a thumb and the color of its entire body, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    This Beast Fire was the source of the strong Flame Beast, even if it was just a small handful, it was still much better than consuming medicinal pellets.


    "Go!"


    Gu Xuan threw out the Ice Soul Cold Flame in his hand, and it transformed into a cage in the air, trapping the group of Beast Fire inside.


    Puff puff!


    The Beast Fire wandered around in the cage, not daring to escape from the gaps of the Sky Fire Cage.


    Keeping the Sky Fire Prison and the Beast Fire within, Gu Xuan started to have some clues. He nodded his head: "This should be the Beast Fire of the Level Seven Green Fire Python, but it''s not complete. It''s just a strand of its origin, but it''s enough to help me break through into the next realm."


    Beast Fire and human flames were of the same level, so it was not easy for normal Martial Cultivator to engulf them. In addition, they could only engulf one type in their entire lives, otherwise they would definitely suffer from a backlash.


    However, for Martial Cultivator s with Earth Fire as their source, devouring them was an easy task, and there was no longer a limit.


    As for Gu Xuan? Essence Heaven Fire!


    For a flame of this level, not to mention a strand of origin, even if the complete Green Fire Python''s Beast Fire were here, it would still be swept clean.


    "Go!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed traces of excitement, he growled, and controlled the cage formed by the Ice Soul Cold Flame to move closer to the center.


    Puff puff!


    The Beast Fire of the Azure Fire Python felt fear. The flames suddenly soared, as if it was the size of a head, as if it was preparing to fight to the death with the Ice Soul Cold Flame.


    "Humph!"


    Right at this moment, a disdainful snort came out, and under the cooperation of Yun Xi, the might of the Sky Fire was displayed to the extreme.


    Puff!


    When the Beast Fire of the Azure Fire Python sensed this Qi, it immediately shrunk. Facing the true might of the Sky Fire, even if it was facing death, it would not be able to resist at all.


    "Success?"


    Gu Xuan laughed. In his previous life, he possessed a kind of Earth Fire, and it was ranked at the top of the Earth Fire rankings.


    However, taming the Beast Fire had also used a tremendous amount of strength. Swallowing the Seventh Grade pellet Heart Cleansing Pellet to assist it, and then going into closed-door training for a month, it had even vomited blood from several injuries.


    But now, it had only been an instant. Although it was just a portion of the Beast Fire, the effects were already astonishing.


    "Devour!"


    Gu Xuan ordered, and the Ice Soul Cold Flame began to gather towards the center once again.


    Ka ka!


    The Ice Soul Cold Flame continued to compress, and actually caused the Green Fire Python''s Beast Fire to emit sounds as if it was shattering. A moment later, the ball of flames completely shattered, turning into balls of tiny flames.


    Those tiny flames were already the flame origin. Although it was only one percent of the entire Azure Fire Python Beast Fire, the Azure Fire Python was still a Stage Seven Flame Beast after all, and its origin still could not be underestimated.


    "Damn pervert, this is all source energy that can strengthen me. I''ve swallowed it, the fire source energy will belong to me and the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth will belong to you!"


    Yun Xi''s excited voice sounded. The previous explosion had already drained her of her vitality, and these Beast Fire Essences were now her best supplements.


    "Sure!"


    Gu Xuan naturally had no objections, Ice Soul Cold Flame were his own Source Flame to begin with.


    Without the restriction on him, Yun Xi started to refine it on her own. Gu Xuan had settled down to her leisure and observed from the side. If not for Superior Heavenly Fire like Superior Heavenly Fire, even if it was normal heavenly fire, it would not be so simple.


    Under normal circumstances, the Ice Soul Cold Flame was only the size of a thumb, but every time it refined a flame source, it would increase by a bit, and the surrounding temperature would also decrease by a bit.


    It was just a condensed Strength of Fire, so there wouldn''t be any true temperature. However, Heaven Flames were different, as Heaven Flames were true flames, and they were extremely strong.


    Just like the Ice Soul Cold Flame, when it was at its most powerful and flourishing, its temperature was low to the point that it could freeze everything within a thousand miles.


    Within half a day, the Ice Soul Cold Flame had refined all of the fire origin energy, and it itself had grown to the size of a longan.


    At this time, the Ice Soul Cold Flame seemed to have become two parts. One part was its original body, and the other part was a new born from the Beast Fire that had just been refined.


    Although the two had fused into one, they hadn''t completely fused into one.


    Ji ji!


    A wave of ingratiating voices came from the new body part. This part of the body still had the characteristics of the green fire python, and it hadn''t even completely lost its consciousness yet.


    Normally, when devouring fire, it was like this. The original flame was assimilated into a new body, and existed in common.


    "A little Beast Fire wants to become one of the flames in my body?" Gu Xuan snorted, "Yun Xi, crush it!"


    "Alright, I''ve long disliked it!"


    Yun Xi was extremely excited. The Strength of Fire crushed the consciousness of the Green Fire Python''s Beast Fire, and completely crushed the consciousness of the latter.


    As a Sky Fire, she was the most respected existence, causing her and the Earth Fire to coexist together without much interest, let alone this mere strand of Beast Fire origin.


    Gu Xuan had owned a Beast Fire before in his previous life, but it was also a Beast Fire of the ninth stage.


    Right now, Gu Xuan''s Source Flame is a Superior Heavenly Fire, a mere Beast Fire''s origin? He had no right to leave his consciousness behind!

 C17

    Huala!


    Refining the Beast Fire, a large amount of pure Strength of Fire gushed out from it.


    "What a strong effect!" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, the Strength of Fire that was sent back to him was more than 30% of the total amount.


    Under this Strength of Fire, the tenth Chakra was instantly broken apart, as if it was being crushed dry and rotten.


    The eleventh Chakra did not have any power to stop it, and was blasted away by the Strength of Fire.


    When he tried to break through the twelfth Chakra, he felt a bit of resistance, but after Gu Xuan tried his best, it was successfully cleared.


    The twelve Chakra s opened, and Gu Xuan successfully stepped into the five star Spirit Level.


    Other than breaking through the three realms of the peak four star Seven Stars, the number of people who could open the Chakra were fixed. Gu Xuan also did not deliberately suppress the realms.


    Pop!


    Gu Xuan punched out, smashing the air in front of him, and in the end, created a sonic boom as it exploded.


    The same Strength of Fire, Spirit Level at the four stars realm, was completely different from when it was used at the five star realm.


    Under the influence of the Source Flame, twelve swirls appeared around Gu Xuan''s body, engulfing the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth.


    "It''s a pity. Although it has been raised by a realm, the quality of the flames is still equivalent to that of a fourth grade Human Rank. They can only display Third Grade of Human Grade martial arts."


    Gu Xuan shook his head in regret. He did not have any requirements on the realm of Martial Cultivator, but the requirements on the quality of fire was extremely harsh. Martial Cultivator could at most execute a martial art of a grade higher than Source Flame.


    Just like now, although Gu Xuan had mastered a Heaven Rank martial art, he could only unleash the Third Grade of Human Grade of Raging Flames Blade.


    "It''s also because I''m too greedy, how difficult it is to raise the quality of fire. Devouring such a small amount of origin energy is just to strengthen the Strength of Fire for a bit, right?"


    Gu Xuan laughed and then grabbed the complete Heavy Iron Wood. Since the Beast Fire had already been refined, then it was time to refine a fire pill to help his father recover his strength.


    Refining a fire pill could not be considered refining a pill. One could only use the Heaven Flame to continuously refine the sunk ironwood before condensing it into a pill.


    The Immersed Sea Steel Wood already had the ability to bear fire. After refining it, this ability would increase tenfold.


    With a flip of his hand, the Ice Soul Cold Flame in Gu Xuan''s hand suddenly grew to the size of a head, burning fiercely.


    Just as the Heavy Iron Wood was placed inside, its surface started to melt and drop to the ground like water droplets.


    Tssss! *


    In a moment, a whole piece of the Heavy Iron Wood was condensed into a ball. It was wrapped by the flames and issued a sharp sound.


    The refining had been going on for half a day, and on Gu Xuan''s forehead, beads of perspiration trickled out. After continuously controlling the Ice Soul Cold Flame and unleashing its power, the amount of energy required to break through to the Sixth Star of the Spirit Level was simply terrifying.


    Refining the liquid for half a day wasn''t completely ineffective. The liquid metal had already shrunk into a small ball of blue liquid.


    "To form an iron core, his entire body is green. Hmm, he has already succeeded!"


    Gu Xuan lowered the power of the flames, and that ball of pure iron liquid also slowly solidified, gradually moving closer to the deep blue colored iron ball.


    Just as it was about to solidify, Gu Xuan maintained the flame once again and stopped it from solidifying any further.


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu Xuan separated a strand of fire from the Ice Soul Cold Flame and fused it into the iron ball that was not completely solidified.


    Gu Xuan withdrew the flames and a dark blue fire pellet was formed. What was unusual was that on the blue soul pellet, there was a trace of a white bone pattern.


    Grabbing the steel ball in his hand, Gu Xuan licked his lips. Before successfully refining the pill, Gu Xuan would inject a trace of the Ice Soul Cold Flame''s origin into the fire pellet.


    After dusting off the dust on his body, Gu Xuan walked into Gu Tianmo''s room.


    Gu Tianmo was currently training and absorbing Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s, barely maintaining the extremely weak Source Flame s, preventing it from being completely destroyed.


    After being heavily injured, Gu Tianmo had to cultivate for five or six hours every day in order to stabilize the remaining origin of the Source Flame. Although he knew that there was almost no chance of recovery, he was still unwilling to give up.


    Sensing Gu Xuan''s arrival, Gu Tianmo opened his eyes. After sizing up Gu Xuan for a while, his eyes flashed with surprise: "Xuan Er, you''ve increased your strength again?"


    "Yes." Gu Xuan nodded.


    "That''s right." Gu Tianmo''s face revealed a happy expression, "You are a fourth level Innate Human Rank Source Flame, raising it is already very difficult. Before, you were able to swiftly raise it to the fourth star of the Spirit Level, but after you stabilized, it would be difficult to raise it later on, there is no need to have too high of a requirement, just break through to the fifth star in half a year."


    "I''ll do my best." Gu Xuan agreed with all his heart that it would be better to keep the matter of breaking through to the fifth star of the Spirit Level a secret. After all, he had only broken through to the fourth star realm a few days ago.


    "Yes, train well, and don''t slack off." Gu Tianmo nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Gu Xuan handed over the Fire Pill that he had refined and said: "This is a pill that I found at the trading market before. I heard that it can strengthen the body and strengthen the body.


    Gu Tianmo held onto the pill with both of his hands, with a smile on his wrinkled face.


    He was also a person who had seen the world. He had seen medicinal pellets, even if it was at the fourth stage of the Third Grade.


    This didn''t seem to be a pill at all, but an iron ball. If this was a pill, how could it not have any medicinal fragrance?


    "Xuan Er, it''s good that you''re interested, but there''s no need for this pill, I only have a broken Dantian, but my body is fine, you don''t have to waste any money, as for this pill, I will help you keep it, and in the future I will help you exchange it for some cultivation resources."


    Gu Tianmo obviously thought that he had been deceived, but with Gu Xuan''s filial piety, he couldn''t just say it out loud, in case he attacked Gu Xuan.


    "Although father''s physique is not bad, it would be better to consume another pill to increase his strength. I''ll be guarding the door right now. Father, hurry up and refine it." Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Looking at the "iron lump" in his hand, Gu Tianmo felt both angry and amused. He had only made up a reason, but Gu Xuan had turned it into the truth.


    "Forget it. It''s just a metal bead. I''ll eat it after I eat it. This child ¡­"


    Gu Tianmo laughed and shook his head, then swallowed the iron ball in his eyes.


    Bang!


    Just as it entered his mouth, the fire core shattered and entered his meridians before reforming in his dantian.


    Before Gu Tianmo could even understand what was happening, the extremely weak Source Flame suddenly rushed over, and in the end, stabilized within the fire pellet.


    Hu hu!


    Waves of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s were attracted by the Source Flame and rushed over. The Source Flame that was barely maintaining itself was actually starting to grow crazily.


    "This, this ¡­"


    Gu Tianmo''s expression shook greatly, his palms began to tremble from excitement as he looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief.


    The Source Flame in his body released its vitality once more. At this moment, he actually felt the hope of regaining his strength!


    Facing Gu Tianmo''s gaze, Gu Xuan smiled meaningfully, and retreated out of the room, closing the door, and sat down cross-legged at the doorway.


    Gu Tianmo''s heart was filled with doubts, but he did not have the mind to ask anymore. To be able to recover his strength, this was something that he had never even dreamed of.


    "Now, as long as we wait a few days, father will also be able to recover his strength. He''s an expert in Seven Stars Profound Level!"


    Gu Xuan was slightly excited in his heart, but soon after, he laughed at himself. Since his rebirth, he had really gotten used to his current status.


    Allowing his father to recover his Seven Stars Profound Level had caused him to become so excited. In his previous life, even the King Level Expert might not have made him feel anything.


    But now that he had recovered his father''s strength from the beginning, whether it was to control his Gu Family or to obtain more resources, it would all become much easier.


    Moreover, his father was the closest person to him in this life. To be able to help his father recover his strength was something that made him extremely happy.

 C18

    After helping his father guard the place for an entire day, passing through the most dangerous period of time, Gu Xuan returned to the back of the mountain to cultivate and begin the long process of refining pills.


    The Source Spirit Pill was a Second Grade pill, which was several times more difficult to refine than a Blood Clotting Pill. It would take Gu Xuan a whole two days to refine even one of them.


    Furthermore, with Gu Xuan''s current Strength of Fire, he was unable to sustain refining to the high quality, and could only maintain it to the medium quality. However, this was already enough to shock Yun Xi.


    A guy who looked like he was only 15 or 16 years old could actually do such a thing. It was truly an incredible thing.


    On the other hand, refining the Qi Returning Pill was much simpler. It only took five days to refine all thirty pills.


    "In the future, I should try my best not to concoct pills by myself. I still waste too much time." Looking at the bottles in front of him, Gu Xuan frowned, all of these pills took him an entire 11 days. If he were to put them into cultivation, he would have already broken through two Chakra s.


    However, he did not have any other sources of pills, so he could only rely on himself to concoct them.


    He was already under the supervision of Gu Xingyun''s forces, so he could not waste the slightest bit of time.


    Moreover, there was only three months until the next recruitment for the dynasty''s institutions. In these three months, he had to at least raise his Peak Spirit Level, otherwise he wouldn''t even have the qualifications to participate in the examination.


    "Damn pervert, your pill refining speed is already extremely fast. The high level alchemists I know are only as fast as you." Yun Xi could not help but ask.


    "By the way, can you not call me that?" Gu Xuan said as he frowned.


    "Then what should I call you?" Stinking hooligan? Big pervert? "Narcissist?" Yun Xi said with interest. After looking at Gu Xuan''s ugly expression, she then laughed and said: "I was just joking. I''ve known you for a long time, all I knew was that your surname was Gu. Do you need me to wake you up? "


    "My name is Gu Xuan." Gu Xuan said calmly.


    "Your name is Gu Xuan?" Yun Xi''s voice became somewhat angry, "How can you also be called Gu Xuan!?"


    Gu Xuan rolled his eyes: "I called Gu Xuan and I didn''t provoke you, right?"


    "Of course you''ve offended me. How can you have the same name as my master!" Yun Xi said angrily.


    "I am also your master, what''s wrong with me calling Gu Xuan, could it be that only the Pill Emperor Gu Xuan is Gu Xuan?" Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    "Hmph, of course! You don''t even understand the meaning of the four words'' Pill Emperor Gu Xuan ''! " Yun Xi said in a disdainful tone, and there was even a little pride in his tone.


    "Don''t tell me that you understand it better than me?"


    Gu Xuan smiled a little. If he did not understand the Pill Emperor Gu Xuan, then who else in the world could?


    "Nonsense!" Pill Emperor Gu Xuan is my master, I have been following him since the beginning, and no one in the entire continent knows him better than me! " Yun Xi said proudly.


    "Are you sure?" Gu Xuan looked at Yun Xi with a smile that was not a smile.


    "You! In fact, he has only been my master for two months. But just based on these two months, I will only recognize Pill Emperor as my master! " Yun Xi''s voice was filled with respect.


    Yun Xi''s memories returned to a hundred years ago, inside the Origin of Snow and Ice, there were countless Rankers on the continent who wanted to obtain her and become the legendary Heavenly Martial Cultivator. However, Yun Xi hated the faces of these people, she even risked her life to resist them when they self-destructed during the refinement process, and in the end, all of them died.


    The source of ice and snow was also known as the ''danger zone''.


    Until one day, the Pill Emperor Gu Xuan arrived.


    The reason why Gu Xuan roamed the Origin of Snow and Ice was not entirely for the sake of obtaining her Superior Heavenly Fire, but rather to save his own eldest disciple.


    had provoked the Heavenly Demon Sect, so the thirty-one Emperor Level Expert s brought Gu Xingyun to the Origin of Snow and Ice, allowing Gu Xuan to come rescue him alone, or else they would kill Gu Xingyun.


    At that time, everyone thought that Gu Xuan wouldn''t go, but when Gu Xuan went, he did not bring any helpers.


    However, Yun Xi''s consciousness had covered the source of ice and snow, so her observations could not escape the actions of the members of the Heavenly Demon Sect and Gu Xingyun.


    On that day, Gu Xingyun and many experts gathered at the top of the Ice Profound Mountain.


    "Gu Xingyun, three days have already passed. Will your master come or not?" The head of the Heavenly Fiend Sect snorted coldly as he looked at the cold looking young man.


    "Yes, my master treats me like his life, don''t even mention abducting me, even if Great Monarch of Dao Sect was by my side, he would definitely come to save me." The cold-looking young man said indifferently.


    Hehe, Gu Xuan really does love you. It''s just too bad he dotes on you, you ungrateful bastard." The third elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect sneered.


    "Humph!" In front of the Martial Way, master and disciple relationship is nothing. As long as I can obtain all the pills in his body, I, Gu Xingyun can break through to the level of Emperor! "


    Gu Xingyun sneered: "My master is a little too stingy. Since she values me so much, why don''t she leave the pellet that can help her break through to the next stage for me? She said that the pellet was unstable so she left it for her to use.


    "Gu Xingyun, you are also a genius. After hearing your words, I really want to f * cking kill all of my disciples." The third elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect sneered.


    "Then do you want me to kill your entire family?" Gu Xingyun looked at the Third Elder and said with a cold smile.


    "Humph!" The Third Elder''s expression changed, and he finally shut his mouth. Gu Xingyun, who was only eighteen years old, had already reached the Peak Emperor Level after accumulating a large amount of Gu Xuan''s medicinal pellets, and his strength was above his.


    "Sect Master, all thirty-one Emperor Level Expert s in the sect are all here. If the sect were to be attacked by enemies, they would definitely suffer heavy losses. Gu Xuan is also a Emperor Level, there is no need to gather so many people.


    The head elder of the Heavenly Fiend Sect said in disdain.


    "You are not worthy to be my master''s opponent." Gu Xingyun said indifferently.


    "What did you say?" The First Elder''s eyelids twitched, and he sneered: "He''s only ranked third on the genius ranking. Three years ago, I once fought with the second on the genius ranking, and in just three moves, he was defeated by me. The faster his cultivation level increases, the weaker his strength becomes! "


    Gu Xingyun laughed and looked at the Great Clan Elder, and did not speak further. On the Ranking of Geniuses, one could only look at the age and realm, but it was not strength, so these people did not understand how powerful Gu Xuan was.


    "I think Gu Xuan must be afraid, otherwise he hasn''t come for so long, I don''t believe that he would dare to go against the Heavenly Demon Sect for the sake of a disciple!" The Second Elder snorted.


    "Gu Xuan is already here." Right at this moment, the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Fiend Sect spoke.


    "He''s here, where is he?" All of the Emperor Level Expert were stunned as they looked at their surroundings. However, the surrounding was completely frozen and only the gentle breeze could blow past, there were no traces of anyone.


    "The wind is blowing." The Sect Leader of the Heavenly Fiend Sect muttered.


    The Ice and Snow Source was deathly still. Originally, there was only ice and snow, where did this wind come from?


    On this day, at the peak of Bloody Soaring Mountain, all thirty-one Emperor Level Expert s of the Heavenly Fiend Sect had been slaughtered, and Gu Xuan had only used one hand ¡ª the Star Plucking Hand!


    From that moment onwards, Yun Xi had already fallen in love with this man and acknowledged Gu Xuan as her master. When Gu Xingyun plotted against him, all of her hopes turned into ashes and she didn''t hesitate to self-destruct.

 C19

    Yun Xi''s tone was filled with emotion, "If I see the peerless grace of the Pill Emperor again, even if I die now, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Pill Emperor Gu Xuan? "Maybe."


    Gu Xuan laughed, his eyes revealing a look of complexity, in a hundred years, he had changed. The current him was no longer the same as he was back then.


    Perhaps it was because he had something to worry about, the talkative Yun Xi also became silent.


    Gu Xuan, on the other hand, swallowed a Source Spirit Pill and began his masochistic cultivation. All that he had lost at that time, could only be reclaimed through frenzied cultivation.


    After cultivating the Divine Weapon Formula for six hours, Gu Xuan''s body was covered with bruises. Under these circumstances, if he were to continue beating up his body, he might cause irreparable damage.


    Just as Gu Xuan was about to rest and recover, a strange light aura surged into his body, and all the wounds on his body started to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hey, hurry up and cultivate. I''ll help you receive the heaven and earth Elemental Strength." Yun Xi''s voice sounded.


    Since she was able to purify the pills, she naturally had the ability to purify the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth as well.


    Gu Xuan looked at Yun Xi with a complicated expression: "Many thanks."


    "No need to thank me. If you want to thank me, then thank me for your luck. You can also be called Gu Xuan." Yun Xi stayed silent for a while, and said leisurely.


    With Yun Xi''s help, Gu Xuan''s cultivation speed suddenly increased by multiple times, the feeling was extremely wonderful, as though she was a patient who could stutter, and suddenly had the ability to speak.


    After cultivating for merely two hours, Gu Xuan could feel that the thirteenth Chakra was showing signs of loosening. If he could maintain this state for a few hours, he would be able to successfully open the thirteenth Chakra.


    But at this moment, Yun Xi stopped helping and flew back into Gu Xuan''s body. "You only have the same name as him, so I will help you for two hours every day, but I cannot continue to help you.


    Gu Xuan laughed, raised his head and looked towards the sky, muttering to himself: "If I wanted to tell you that I''m from the Pill Emperor, I have all kinds of methods to prove it, but unfortunately, I have to keep hiding it from you, unless I have absolute strength!"


    Yun Xi was unable to hear these words from within her dantian, and Gu Xuan would not let her hear them.


    As long as he told the truth of his rebirth, he would be able to get all of Yun Xi''s help.


    Yun Xi would also not know that Gu Xuan, whom she had always admired and deeply desired to see again, was right by her side ¡­


    In half a month''s time, Gu Xuan''s progress was extremely fast. Even though Yun Xi only helped him for two hours a day, it had still allowed him to progress by leaps and bounds, opening fifteen Chakra s and stepping into the sixth star of the Spirit Level.


    Swoosh!


    With a flick of his finger, the Force revolved and formed a sword of air that shot out explosively.


    Puff


    The trees in front of him were like thin paper as they were easily pierced through. The force of this Qi flew out dozens of feet before finally exploding.


    Hundred Steps Flying Sword!


    After breaking through the Sixth Star of the Spirit Level, Gu Xuan''s strength had risen by another level.


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Xuan felt a slight movement and turned his head around. Sure enough, he saw a fiery-red figure at the far end of the forest.


    "Gu Xuan, we meet again!" Zhou Mei shook the iron whip in her hand and said with a cold smile.


    Ever since she had been defeated by Gu Xuan a month ago, when Zhou Mei went back, she started to crazily train in battle.


    This change made Zhanshan extremely excited, he had arranged for three Profound Level Warriors to fight with Zhou Mei, allowing the latter''s combat ability to increase by several fold.


    Although they were still unable to obtain the true Profound Level and Military Strength, they still possessed some might, and some Martial Cultivator s were also swept away by Zhou Mei.


    In fact, this is the advantage of cultivating a realm first. As long as one reaches a certain realm, then increasing their strength is a very simple matter. Martial arts skills and the like can only be considered as supplementary.


    The reason why Zhou Mei gave up on her leisurely cultivation realm to train in actual combat with pain was because she wanted to find Gu Xuan and take revenge.


    "Gu Xuan, I am no longer the same as I was before. I will definitely make you pay for all the debts you owe me today!"


    Zhou Mei clenched her teeth tightly, the Long Whip in her hands trembled, and immediately issued an explosive sound in the air.


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders. This stupid woman, he was truly a ghost that never left him, but he had just broken through.


    "A fifth grade Human Rank martial art, the Spirit Serpent Whip!"


    Zhou Mei shook his iron whip, and it made a "whoosh" sound. His full ten meters long whip danced, as if it had transformed into a huge snake. Under the two star Profound Level''s Strength of Fire, this large snake had the force to tear through the air.


    "Fifth level Human Rank?" Gu Xuan sneered. After stepping into Profound Level, the quality of the flames would increase by a level, so even the lowest level of flames would have Human Rank of the fourth level.


    Those with high comprehension ability were able to cultivate Third Grade of Human Grade martial arts, while those with average comprehension ability were at least at the same level. It was extremely rare for people like Zhou Mei to train martial arts that were below the fire in terms of quality.


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan used the Wandering Cloud Steps and easily escaped from the loopholes covered by the iron whip. However, as the whip swept past him, his face became painful.


    Only then did Gu Xuan realize that he had still underestimated Zhou Mei. Although she did not have much combat power, she was still a Profound Level and had not practiced any martial arts before. Now that she had cultivated martial arts, even if it was the lowest level martial arts, it still had an extraordinary power.


    "Looks like I have to show some strength!" Gu Xuan licked his lips, a look of excitement on his face, his current strength was far stronger than before, if Zhou Mei''s strength had not changed, then the battle would be too boring.


    Since Zhou Mei''s strength had leaped, and was even more exaggerated than his improvement, then there would be some challenges.


    When the two Martial Cultivator s of different realms fought each other, quite a big commotion occurred on the mountain behind the Gu Family. The battle that was supposed to have no suspense, was actually extremely tense.


    Although Zhou Mei''s actual combat ability had increased by quite a bit, there were still loopholes, and as long as these loopholes existed, Zhou Mei basically did not have the chance to fight Gu Xuan head-on. She could only endure and watch as Gu Xuan''s attacks, which he could casually beat to death, fell on empty air time and time again.


    Although Gu Xuan was able to avoid Zhou Mei''s Long Whip, he did not have the chance to get close. The ten meter long iron whip covered Zhou Mei''s entire body, and simply did not give Gu Xuan the chance to attack.


    The two continued to move about in the forest. However, they did not even have a real confrontation, making them look extremely comical.


    This farce lasted for half a day.


    Gu Xuan walked out of the rear mountain with a tired expression, and looked at his hands, his face full of aftertaste. And deep in the forest, came a wave of furious curses from Zhou Mei.

 C20

    It was early in the morning, and the sky had only begun to turn white. The entire county city was bustling with noise and excitement.


    On the streets of the city, there were already piles of Martial Cultivator of all kinds and shapes. Among these Martial Cultivator, the majority of them were young Martial Cultivator.


    It was only because today was the day Marquis Mansion would begin recruiting new disciples.


    Marquis Mansion took in disciples three times a year, with only ten disciples being recruited each time. At the same time, nine out of the original dozens of disciples in Marquis Mansion would also be eliminated.


    Although the chances were slim, many Martial Cultivator would still enjoy the show and look for that sliver of chance. As long as they were selected by Marquis Mansion, they would be able to obtain a large amount of resources and the guidance of a top-notch expert.


    Those who normally ended their cultivation in the Marquis Mansion, unless they died early, would at least be able to become a Profound Level Ranker.


    At the Gu Family Clan Plaza, the selection to enter the Marquis Mansion Assessment had already started.


    In the center of the Gu Family, on the stage directly in front of the headless sword statue, two young men were fighting.


    "Good job, Big Brother Gu Han!"


    "Big Brother Gu Han is indeed a genius. Right now, you should already be talking about Spirit Level. Although you are only a side branch disciple, you are still stronger than all of the direct descendent disciples!"


    Waves of cheers sounded out from below the arena.


    At the center of the plaza, Gu Han, who had a square face and thick eyebrows, had a cold and stern expression. He was currently fighting with an older youth.


    Although Gu Han was a few years younger, his strength was extraordinary and he had mastered a fifth level Human Rank martial art. The other man also had the strength of a six star Spirit Level martial art but had not comprehended any martial arts and was almost crushed.


    Boom! *


    The Gu Family youth was forced to a corner of the stage, and after a tough battle with Gu Han, he was finally knocked off the stage.


    "Young Master Gu Han is invincible!"


    "Young Master Gu Han is undoubtedly the strongest of the Gu Family younger generation now, even Gu Xuan cannot compare to him!"


    "Hehe, that trash, Gu Xuan, has some talent to be able to actually reject the invitation of City Lord Chu. It''s probably impossible to even take half a step in now, how can he compare to Young Master Gu Han."


    The group of Gu Family youths below began to flatter him again. After today, Gu Han would become a member of the Marquis Mansion, and Gu Xuan, who had previously surpassed him, would no longer have the chance.


    "Brother Han, you are a genius, but I am no match for you. Thank you for your advice. When I master my martial arts in the future, I will definitely compete with you."


    The older young man clasped his hands and said respectfully.


    "You''re too weak, you''re not fit to compete with me, I''m already invincible in Gu Family, even Gu Xuan would be trampled under my feet."


    Gu Han harrumphed and said arrogantly.


    The young man''s expression stiffened as he clenched his fists and walked out with a dark expression.


    Gu Han proudly raised his head towards the sky.


    In the end, Gu Family was only a small place. The numerous geniuses within the Gu Family, including Gu Xuan, could only be a stepping stone for him.


    His targets were the geniuses within the Marquis Mansion.


    "The Qin Family Genius, Young Master Qin Song, has arrived!"


    It was at this time that shouts came from outside the Gu Family entrance.


    "Hmm? Qin Song? "


    To him, who was paying attention to Marquis Mansion, Qin Song was extremely familiar. To him, the Human Fire that had awakened Human Rank and the others, having broken through to the Eight Star Spirit Level at the age of sixteen, had already been fixed in his Marquis Mansion and was also participating in the examination at the same time.


    "Among the younger generation, only I have reached the Spirit Level. This Qin Song must be here to find me!" Gu Han was even more excited, it was such a great honor to ask Qin Song to take care of him.


    Even though he was arrogant, he still knew what he was worth and that he could rule over his entire Gu Family. Facing a genius at his peak, Qin Song, he simply didn''t dare to underestimate him in the slightest.


    No matter what the reason was, it was enough for him to give up all his dignity to curry favor with, as opposed to a young master from the direct line of Qin Family or a young Top Genius.


    "Go!" "Follow me!"


    Gu Han quickly tidied up his attire and led a group of young disciples towards the main door.


    At the door, a young man stood with his sword on his back. He wore a long, dark red robe and had a long and narrow face.


    "I am Gu Han. I wonder what business brother Qin Song has with me?"


    Gu Han suppressed the excitement in his heart, and cupped his hands towards Qin Song and said without showing any dissatisfaction because of Qin Song''s cold attitude.


    "Gu Han?"


    Qin Song shot a glance at Gu Han, but didn''t have the slightest expression on his cold and indifferent face, and indifferently said: "I''m looking for your family''s number one genius."


    Gu Han raised his head and said, "I am the clan''s number one genius!"


    "You?" Qin Song sized Gu Han up and sneered, "With your strength, you''re still far from qualified."


    Gu Han''s face darkened, he was stifling a surge of anger within his heart. He wasn''t qualified, who could be qualified?


    Qin Song no longer bothered with Gu Han. His gaze swept across the plaza but he could not find Gu Xuan''s figure. Frowning, he shouted, "Gu Xuan, do you dare to come out!?"


    This voice already used the Strength of Fire, it was extremely thick, and wave after wave spread outwards, covering the entire Gu Family.


    "Gu Xuan! It''s Gu Xuan again! "


    Gu Han bit his lips, and before, Gu Xuan defeated Gu Feng and stole his limelight. Now that he was about to join Marquis Mansion, and Gu Xuan was a wastrel who could only stop at Spirit Level for his entire life, what right did he have to compete with him?


    A genius, had the arrogance of a genius. Since Gu Xuan was within the Gu Family, if she heard his voice, he would definitely come out.


    Gu Han and the others also had different expressions as they waited. Not long after, a figure appeared in the distance.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze pierced straight into Qin Song. Although the two of them did not meet, they could still feel the fighting intent from this person.


    Qin Song''s cold and detached gaze also pierced over, and instantly did not contain any signs of contempt.


    But at this time, Gu Han, the self-proclaimed number one genius in Gu Family, seemed to have been ignored.


    Gritting his teeth, Gu Han took a step forward and stood in front of Gu Xuan, then shouted coldly, "Even for a trash like you, you want to become the number one genius of the family. So what if the Source Flame you''ve awakened is strong?


    Gu Xuan shot a glance at the man, a look of ridicule appearing in his eyes, but he was too lazy to waste his breath on Gu Han.


    "Three stars Spirit Level?"


    However, Qin Song scoffed, and looked at Gu Han as though he was looking at a fool, "You actually have the face to say that he''s already a six star Martial Cultivator of the Spirit Level, if we really fight, you won''t even be able to take one of his moves!"


    Six stars!


    Gu Han''s face suddenly stiffened. A six star Spirit Level with the ability to challenge those above his cultivation level?


    The group of Gu Family youths also sucked in a breath of cold air. In just a few short days, Gu Xuan had actually broken through to the sixth star realm.


    Trash!


    Gu Han felt that he had been slapped hard by this word. Compared to Gu Xuan, he was a complete trash.

 C21

    The two of them looked at each other for a while. Gu Xuan rolled his eyes: "You didn''t come here just to stare at me. If there''s anything you want to say, just say it."


    "Humph!"


    Qin Song''s face slightly darkened. "Zhou Mei is not someone you can fight! Her strength might be a little weak, but none of us are willing to defeat her, and yet you have beaten her time and time again! "


    "And then?" Gu Xuan said indifferently, there was already a bit of contempt in his eyes. This Qin Song could be considered a genius, he didn''t expect that he would be so submissive to a woman.


    "Apologize to her!" Qin Song said coldly, "I will spar with you. If you win, you can use the title of defeating Qin Song in the future. If you lose, go and get Mei Er to kneel down and admit her wrongs!"


    "I''m not interested." Gu Xuan said directly.


    Qin Song''s eyes flashed, and said coldly: "I challenge you, you don''t have the qualifications to refuse!"


    Gu Xuan rolled his eyes. Why do all the people from the Marquis Mansion feel so good about themselves? If you want to challenge me, I have to accept it.


    "Humph!" Qin Song''s face sank again as he took out a pill and showed it to everyone.


    "If I win, go and kneel in front of Mei Er and admit your wrongs. If you win, not only will you be able to use the title of defeating me, Qin Song, this pill will also be yours."


    The moment this pill appeared, a strange fragrance immediately spread out.


    "Third Grade Heaven Replenishing Pill."


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, he naturally recognized the pill. The increase in the power of the fire was due to the swallowing Beast Fire, and the second method was to swallow the Heaven Replenishing Pill.


    Gu Xuan''s current origin heavenly fire was only equivalent to the peak of the fourth level of Human Rank. If he could obtain this Heaven Replenishing Pill, then he could naturally reach the level of Third Grade of Human Grade.


    Not only was his cultivation speed faster, he could also use Human Second Order martial arts.


    "Good!" "I agreed. Let''s talk about the time and place." Gu Xuan nodded his head without hesitation. To him, the so called Qin Song winning was just a joke, but this Heaven Replenishing Pill was a real joke.


    "Three days later, on the Marquis Mansion Competition dueling platform!" Qin Song said arrogantly, "You have just broken through, you are definitely not my match. I will give you a few days to prepare, otherwise, my victory will be unfair."


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and said playfully: "That may not be true today."


    "Arrogant!" Qin Song''s face sank, and said coldly: "I hope that you won''t be eliminated too early."


    Qin Song turned around and left, while Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and rubbed his chin. He could tell that this Qin Song was a nine star Spirit Level Martial Cultivator, and his Source Flame was also fourth level Human Rank.


    Furthermore, he was currently only at the sixth star of the Spirit Level. The difference in realm was simply too great, unless he forcefully used the Heavenly Martial Cultivator''s ability.


    However, on the Marquis Mansion Arena, there were many people. These people were old and mature, and might not be unaware of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator''s situation.


    Returning home, Gu Xuan first went to see Gu Tianmo.


    The current Gu Tianmo was completely immersed in his cultivation, his eyes shut tight, as though he was in deep sleep. But from the looks of his breath, Gu Tianmo had probably already returned to the realm of Seven Stars Profound Level.


    "Strange, father has clearly recovered his strength, but why is there no sign of him waking up? However, father''s aura is clearly increasing bit by bit, so it should be a good thing."


    After exiting Gu Tianmo''s room, Gu Xuan once again frowned and began to think.


    Third Grade s were extremely important to him, and he had to obtain them. To him, the advancement of a Source Flame was much more important than the advancement of his realm.


    However, wanting to defeat Qin Song was not a simple matter. If it was someone like Gu Feng, then even if it was someone who was three stars higher than him, he was confident that he could challenge him.


    "If I enter the Seven Stars, I can definitely beat Qin Song!"


    A moment later, Gu Xuan had already come to a conclusion. However, he had just broken through, and was only barely six stars. It wouldn''t be easy for him to advance to seven stars, not to mention that there were only three days left.


    Gu Xuan only had five hundred gold left, concocting higher quality pills by himself was a fantasy.


    Gu Xuan laughed bitterly. He, Tang Tang''s Seventh Grade, an existence that even the medicine masters had almost forgotten what gold coins were used for, to actually worry about money.


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly thought of something and raised his eyebrows. There was someone controlling all the pills in the Gu Family, he couldn''t get them, but the person in charge of the spirit medicine field was only a Bad Old Man. He could go and get some for himself.


    "As a Young Patriarch of the Gu Family, I should have given my all to get some spirit medicine, right?"


    Gu Xuan found a reason to convince himself. If he let the disciples and brothers know that he actually stole a grade one Second Grade medicine, then the glorious image he established would probably completely collapse.


    The spirit medicine field was located at the back of the spirit medicine hall, and was one of the most valuable businesses in the clan. Gu Xuan''s goal was to steal a few stalks of spirit medicine in the field to refine some pellets to break through into the next realm.


    "Who dares to trespass into the spirit medicine field!"


    Just as Gu Xuan walked over, he heard a shout, and a few clan guards blocked his path.


    "It''s the Young Patriarch!"


    One of them recognized Gu Xuan and immediately stopped the others. If Gu Xuan made a move, it was not something they could stop.


    "Go and report to Deacon Feng that I''m going to the spirit medicine field to pick a few stalks of spirit medicine." Gu Xuan said casually.


    One of them sent a message, Feng Yuan should not rush over in a hurry.


    "What are you guys doing? I have urgent matters to attend to right now, hurry up and come with me."


    After a while, Feng Yuan ran over and greeted them.


    "Then the matter with the Young Patriarch ¡­" The few of them hesitated for a moment. The herb fields clearly prohibited private entry, so even though Feng Yuan was the administrator for the safety of the herb fields, he did not have such authority.


    "What Young Patriarch? Is there a Young Patriarch here? Did you see anyone here? " Feng Yuan glared at the person who spoke earlier.


    "No one. We didn''t see anything." One of the guards reacted and quickly said. The others also quickly shook their heads and looked up at the sky.


    "Since there''s no one here, hurry up and follow me." Feng Yuan scolded, and then revealed a fawning expression towards Gu Xuan.


    After leading his subordinates away, Feng Yuan could not help but feel proud in his heart: "These idiots in the clan belittled Gu Xuan. Just because you rejected the Marquis Zhanshan, you think that Gu Xuan has no future? "


    "Eyes of a mouse!" To be able to remain calm and collected in front of the Zhanshan, would this kind of person be a trash? If Gu Xuan were to rise up in the future, there would be plenty of benefits for me! "


    For Feng Yuan, a weak person to be able to survive in the Martial Cultivator''s family, the most important thing was his eyesight.


    At that time, when Gu Xuan would rise up again, he would also become like a dog in heaven. If Gu Xuan died young, no one would know about this.

 C22

    "This Feng Yuan is really crafty."


    Gu Xuan laughed, he had originally wanted to use violence to kill them, if these people were not tactful, but now, he could do it easily.


    Not long after he walked forward, Gu Xuan smelled a rich medicinal fragrance, mixed with a raw and astringent scent and the smell of earth. In front of him were two medicinal fields, sparsely growing medicinal herbs.


    "The left side is a Tier 1 spiritual herb, the right side has Second Grade ¡­ "Eh, the ones in the middle are ¡­"


    Gu Xuan discovered that in the middle of the two fields, there was a small, inconspicuous medicinal field. The medicinal herbs that were planted on it were obviously stronger than the ones planted on the other two fields by a level.


    "Third Grade Elixir Violet Vine, Third Grade Elixir Snake Venom Grass, Tier 4 Elixir Blood Lingzhi! Grade Four Spirit Herb, Nether Soul Grass! Why is there a rank 4 elixir? "


    Gu Xuan was slightly surprised. In the County City, Second Grade medicine could already be considered to be at the top.


    There may be some Third Grade spirit medicines, but very few people are able to grow them, the majority of them were bought at high prices from the outside world.


    As for Tier 4 spiritual medicines, not a single person in the entire county would be able to buy it, much less cultivate it. Furthermore, he had never heard of anyone possessing such abilities in the Gu Family.


    "Forget it, I''m here to steal something, why do I need to care so much, to completely pluck everything. Just these spirit medicines are enough to raise my realm to the Peak Spirit Level!"


    Gu Xuan licked his lips, reached out, grabbed a stalk of Third Grade spirit medicine.


    Weng! *


    When he was two inches away from the spirit medicine, Gu Xuan felt like his palm had touched a barrier as he was bounced back.


    "Protection Barrier? The only way to set up Protection Barrier is by using Strength of Fire s above King Level, so why is there a within the current Gu Family? "


    Gu Xuan was slightly taken aback.


    BOOM!


    A voice that sounded like thunder rang out, and an empty palm swept across the air, flying straight towards Gu Xuan.


    "Release the Strength of Fire, King Level Expert!"


    Gu Xuan''s expression changed greatly. As a former Peerless Expert, he naturally understood the strength of the person who attacked him.


    He was sure that this person was a King Level, or maybe even a King Level. An existence at this level, was already something that could not be made up for with his methods.


    "Flee!"


    Without any other thoughts, Gu Xuan started to execute the Wandering Cloud Steps, his entire body turning into a mirage as he started to frantically flee.


    Under the cover of the large invisible palm, Gu Xuan gritted his teeth as he channeled all the Strength of Fire in his body into his legs, increasing his speed to the maximum.


    Boom!


    That three meter large palm grazed past Gu Xuan''s body and landed on the ground, immediately causing the ground to crack and crack for tens of meters.


    "Huh?"


    A voice full of surprise came from the distance. It was obvious that Gu Xuan was able to escape one of his attacks was very strange.


    Huala!


    The giant palm once again flew up into the sky, and at the same time, it grew several times larger, engulfing the entire area.


    Gu Xuan felt a suction force pulling at him, pulling him forward with all his might, making him unable to break free.


    The Ice Soul Cold Flame inside Gu Xuan''s body also trembled a little, but it was forcefully suppressed by Gu Xuan. This kind of difference in strength was already something that the Heavenly Martial Cultivator could not overturn.


    "Pa!"


    Gu Xuan''s resistance was futile, and in the end, he was firmly sucked into the palm of the enormous hand. Gu Xuan spread open his limbs and stuck closely to the surface, as if he was a Iron Sheet that had been sucked in by a gigantic magnet.


    "Brat, how dare you! Come and steal my spirit medicine!"


    It was unknown when, but an old man dressed in black appeared beside the herb field.


    The old man waved his hand, and the huge palm dragged Gu Xuan flying, and casually threw him on the ground.


    Only now did Gu Xuan clearly see the man in black''s appearance.


    This person looked like he was in his early fifties, but he didn''t seem like he was in his fifties. It would be good to say seventy to eighty, or even a hundred and twenty-three.


    After stepping into the King Level, one''s lifespan would increase by one fold and they would normally be able to live to 150 years old. This person might be over a hundred years old, but because of his high cultivation realm, he looked a lot younger.


    "This is the so-called son of the Bad Old Man, the Old Man Gui?"


    Gu Xuan secretly cursed in his heart, scolding the family servant who had let him know about this information a thousand times. He previously thought this person was simply someone of prestige, he never thought that he would actually be such a great expert.


    "Boy, tell me, why did you steal my spiritual medicine?" Old Man Gui casually sat down, picked up a dirty wine jug and started drinking.


    "Refine pills." Gu Xuan stabilised his mind and said indifferently.


    Refine pills?" "This is the first time I''ve heard that there is a pill that a brat like you can refine. Hurry up and come up with a reason. Whether it''s healing your father''s wounds or repaying the favor by stealing the medicine, I will let you go.


    Old Man Gui looked at Gu Xuan with interest and took a sip of his wine.


    All these years, he had been stuck in such a small place like Gu Family, and he was simply too lonely.


    However, Gu Xuan seemed to know that he was an expert above the King Level. Not only did he dodge his casual palm, he was even able to remain calm in front of her, which also made him interested.


    "He really is concocting medicinal pills. If you don''t believe me, I can gamble with you." Gu Xuan glanced at Old Man Gui and laughed.


    He could already see that this Old Man Gui did not intend to harm his life. Perhaps he just found it interesting and did not need to risk his life. With Gu Xuan''s knowledge and experience, he would not lose his composure in front of an expert who he did not like from his previous life.


    "Betting on what?" Old Man Gui''s eyes that were the size of rice grains lit up with anticipation.


    If anyone from the Gu Family saw him, they would either submit to him or else they would be scared out of their wits. Gu Xuan was the first person who dared to say the word "bet" to him.


    "I bet that you don''t know how to forge pills!" Gu Xuan said straightforwardly.


    "Pill refining is good. I, as an old man, love pill forging!"


    Old Man Gui rubbed his hands together, feeling even more excited: "Since this is a bet, then we should bet something. How about this, if you really know how to concoct pills, I will accept you as my disciple, if you don''t, then you will be my daily servant, what do you think about this?"


    "A toy?" Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a stern look. In his two lives, he was the first person who dared to request him to be a plaything.


    Sensing that something was wrong with Gu Xuan''s mood, Old Man Gui immediately said: "What''s wrong? If you are not satisfied, don''t be angry. Everything is negotiable. How about this, you make a bet on yourself? You can''t do this, if you win, I''ll take you as my disciple, and if you lose, you''ll stay here and do odd jobs? "


    "No need, I like the more direct ones. Let''s see if you have the guts to bet with me." Gu Xuan shook his head, then looked at Old Man Gui with a provocative gaze.


    "What?" You said that I don''t have the guts? " Old Man Gui''s eyes widened, "Let me tell you, back then, I could have followed the Emperor ¡­ Hmph, you wouldn''t understand even if I told you all these! Hurry up and tell me what you want to bet on! "


    Gu Xuan raised his hand and slowly said: "If I don''t know how to refine pills, and you kill me with one palm, and if I know how to refine pills, would you recognize me as your big brother?"

 C23

    Old Man Gui''s expression suddenly froze, and as his expression changed, the surrounding air seemed to freeze.


    Gu Xuan''s heart also tensed up, he had also placed his bets on the other party, wanting to gamble on him. However, even Gu Xuan did not dare to be sure that he did not have a good understanding of Old Man Gui''s personality.


    "Brat, are you sure? "I have always kept my word. If you don''t concoct pills when the time comes, I will really kill you." After suspiciously sizing up Gu Xuan for a while, Old Man Gui finally said with a bit of bewilderment.


    "There''s no need. I know better than anyone whether I will concoct pills or not." Gu Xuan squinted his eyes. He knew that his bet this time was right.


    "This... I really don''t want to take your life. I only met one interesting person after so many years. It''s such a pity to kill him, why not ¡­ Let''s change our bet? " Old Man Gui rubbed his hands together and hesitated.


    He looked at Gu Xuan carefully a few times, and was a little unable to make a decision.


    However, which alchemist wouldn''t they all be in their twenties? Even if they didn''t use Earth Fire s, refining pills with them was not something that a teenager could do. With such abilities, wouldn''t they all be burnt to ashes?


    "What? You don''t dare?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and teased.


    "Pui!" I don''t dare? I just don''t want to kill you, that''s all. Old Man Gui was provoked by Gu Xuan''s words again.


    "Alright, then go find the materials to refine the pill. I only have Spirit Level right now, so I can only refine a first rank pill." Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s a grade-1 pill. If I were to give you a grade-5, you would be able to forge it. Don''t call me big brother, I''ll call you grandpa!" Old Man Gui said with dissatisfaction.


    What he did not know was that if it was not for the strength restriction, not to mention fifth grade, Gu Xuan could even refine a Seventh Grade pellet.


    Old Man Gui walked into the first grade spirit medicine field and carefully picked one.


    He also felt that he had fallen into Gu Xuan''s trap. If he wasn''t 100% sure, who would dare to bet their life in front of King Level Expert?


    Although he was not sure exactly why Gu Xuan could become an alchemist at such a young age, he was sure that Gu Xuan could refine pills.


    "I''ve cultivated for a hundred years, but I actually know this kid''s Dao. No way, no way, I have to find a pill that has the highest difficulty. If he can''t refine it, then I don''t need to recognize him as my big brother."


    Old Man Gui nodded his head in satisfaction, then with a wave of his hand, more than a dozen spirit medicines were uprooted and thrown into his hands.


    "Brat, I won''t make things difficult for you. I won''t be looking for you to refine pills that contain hundreds of medicinal ingredients. Just refine this divine power pill that only has a dozen or so types of medicinal ingredients." The Old Man Gui licked his old face and said ''magnanimously''.


    "Alright, I''ll give you the God Power Pill!" Gu Xuan nodded indifferently.


    The Old Man Gui''s heart skipped a beat again, but he did not believe that Gu Xuan could really concoct it. Although it was only a Tier 1 pill, the difficulty in refining pills and the amount of ingredients required was very famous.


    Gu Xuan received the materials, and with a wave of his hand, the Ice Soul Cold Flame appeared in his palm.


    "This is the accompanying Beast Fire of the infant Deep Sea Ice Profound Beast. It is enough to refine a first rank pellet." Gu Xuan introduced. Even if he said that it was from a Ice Soul Cold Flame, the latter might not believe him, but it was better to be careful.


    "Humph!" "Good luck to you, kid." Although he had refined a type of Beast Fire, a type of Earth Fire, they were all ranked lower, and they were both refined after he became stronger.


    Gu Xuan swept a glance over the spirit medicines and closed his eyes. In his mind, he had already analyzed the year and quality of the spirit medicines and other impurities.


    A true master alchemist couldn''t help but to know how to refine pills. They had to know how to refine pills, and they had to be one with the fire, the elixirs, and even the surroundings while they were refining pills.


    Opening his eyes, Gu Xuan''s mouth revealed a trace of a smile.


    Whoosh!


    The Ice Soul Cold Flame was thrown out, and after exploding on the ground, it became a half human tall Pill Cauldron.


    "The God Power Pill is said to be the most complicated out of all grade one medicinal pellets. It requires thirteen kinds of grade one medicinal pellets, and if consumed, it will allow the Spirit Level Martial Cultivator to use his physical strength to fight back against the Profound Level Martial Cultivator."


    When Gu Xuan introduced the God Power Pill, Old Man Gui couldn''t help but blush. Previously, he said the God Power Pill was simple, but it was obvious that he couldn''t trick Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan grabbed a stalk of spirit medicine, broke it into three pieces, and threw it into the blazing Pill Cauldron. At the same time, three streams of flames sprang out of the Pill Cauldron, wrapping around the three pieces.


    "Snake Luo Grass, Tier 1 spiritual medicine, branches, roots, leaves have different effects. It needs to be smelted with three different temperatures."


    "Calming Spirit Flower, a Tier 1 spiritual medicine. When using it, one must remove the flower core, leaving only the petals. Refining a divine power pill requires three petals."


    "Thousand Year Old Wu, pinch hard to produce the juice. I don''t need it anymore."


    Gu Xuan''s entire set of movements was fluid and smooth, not even in the way an ordinary alchemist would have if they were in a hurry to refine medicine.


    He quickly bit the tip of his tongue to come back to his senses. After all, he was a Third Grade alchemist, why did he have the impulse to bow down and worship when he saw that he was concocting a grade-1 pellet?


    While the Old Man Gui was still in a daze, Gu Xuan had already completed the refinement of the spirit medicines into More Than Half s.


    A few spirit medicines required different temperatures and processes, but Gu Xuan dealt with them in an orderly manner. Furthermore, he only used a tenth of the time of the other person to refine one.


    Old Man Gui swallowed his saliva, and looked at the spiritual herbs beside Gu Xuan that he had not refined in time, there was only one Star God Grass left as the main ingredient, when this type of spirit medicine matures, it would produce tens of seeds, which was the main ingredient for the God Power Pill.


    "There are too many of these Star God Grass fruits. Let me pick some for you!"


    The Old Man Gui shamelessly grabbed the fruits of the Star God Grass and More Than Half.


    Gu Xuan laughed, but did not bother about it. He had lost some ingredients, and was only affecting the quality by a little.


    The other materials had all been refined, and the next step was to refine the Star God Grass.


    Old Man Gui hesitated, but in the end, he still grabbed the entire stalk of Star God Grass and said: "Forget it, I''ll give it my all! If I really recognize you as my big brother, wouldn''t I be a joke then?"


    He was now certain that Gu Xuan was indeed capable of refining pills and had an astonishing talent for them. If he took Gu Xuan as his disciple, he would naturally be very excited, but even if he did not even reach the age of zero, it would still be hard for him to accept Gu Xuan as his big brother.


    Moreover, snatching the materials did not go as planned. Although he was being shameless, he would make Gu Xuan feel helpless.


    Gu Xuan''s hand stopped in midair, glanced at the Old Man Gui, who was brimming with pride, and finally gave up on the idea of continuing to refine the God Power Pill. He controlled the flames and burned the various ingredients to ashes.


    "Kid, what''s wrong? Did you lose?" In other words, you owe me your life? " The Old Man Gui teased.


    "I might owe you my life." Gu Xuan gave a profound smile as he pointed at the flame Pill Cauldron in front of him.


    Amongst the Pill Cauldron, although a few ingredients were burnt to ashes, there were still three medicinal liquids left, and they had already been controlled to fuse into a ball.


    A medicinal fragrance wafted out from the Flaming Pill Cauldron. Grade one medicinal pill, Pure Body Pill!


    "I never said that I must refine a God Power Pill. Although I am unable to refine a God Power Pill, with this many elixirs and pills, I can still refine some of them."


    After the pill was formed, Gu Xuan withdrew the flame back into his body and looked at Old Man Gui with a smile.


    Although the Old Man Gui was shameless, he still won this test in the end.

 C24

    Old Man Gui opened his mouth wide, shocked speechless.


    The ingredients needed to concoct the Godly Force Pill were damaged, so he immediately thought of a pill that could be concocted. Moreover, he grasped Huo Hou''s essence so well that he could complete it in one go.


    Old Man Gui was a Third Grade Alchemist, but even if he was allowed to learn for another hundred years, he would still not be able to do this kind of thing.


    "Big brother!"


    After being stunned for a few seconds, Old Man Gui finally admitted defeat and cried out.


    If Big Brother Gu Xuan was not willing to lose the bet previously, then he would be happy to accept it now.


    There was history in the path of hearing, and the master was none other than Gu Xuan. The ability that he had displayed this time was actually comparable to that of the alchemist masters he had seen before.


    Gu Xuan laughed, knowing that he had left an extremely important mark in the Old Man Gui''s mind.


    "Brat, I only wanted to joke around. In the future, just call me Gu Xuan. How would I dare to be your big brother? This would ruin my seniority."


    "How can this be?" The Old Man Gui became anxious again, "I am old man, I will do what I say, and I will do what I say. Since I have lost, then you are my big brother, and I will listen to you in the future."


    "Listen to me?" Gu Xuan was startled at first, but then a bright glint appeared in his eyes.


    Looking at the current situation of Old Man Gui, he might not necessarily be joking. After all, he said that he wouldn''t be the big brother, and due to the face of most experts, they might just go down the mountain and have good feelings for him.


    Gu Xuan was initially happy to agree, but this Old Man Gui who was originally cunning and shameless seemed to place great importance on his promise, as though he was really treated as a big brother.


    With the help of a King Level Expert, he could instantly wipe out all the factions within the county city, and even gain the qualification to talk to people of the same level as his Great Desolate Empire.


    If there was someone who was displeased and directly ordered the Old Man Gui to smash him into pieces, it would be a straightforward thing.


    "Of course I''ll listen to you, but I''m not free right now, so there are some things I can''t help you with." The Old Man Gui nodded and said.


    "Tell me about the restrictions." Gu Xuan rubbed his hands together and said. This kind of expert must have a mission within the Gu Family.


    "Firstly, I am unable to leave the Gu Family. Secondly, I am unable to interfere with the matters within the Gu Family. Thirdly, I am not allowed to help anyone within the Gu Family."


    "Is there any difference between this and not helping me?" Gu Xuan rolled his eyes.


    "Of course there''s a difference, at least I can save your life. Of course, under the condition of Gu Family, if you are in any other place, I, an old man, would not be able to help you." The Old Man Gui said playfully.


    "As long as it''s at Gu Family?" Gu Xuan looked at Old Man Gui with blazing eyes.


    "What do you want?" Old Man Gui was a little flustered by Gu Xuan''s gaze.


    "Don''t mind what I''m doing, I just want to know that I''m in Gu Family, and you can protect my life? Of course it would not involve the internal struggle of Gu Family. " Gu Xuan looked at Old Man Gui expectantly.


    "Sure." Old Man Gui nodded without a care, thinking, what kind of trouble can you create? Can it provoke all the major powers in the county city to kill you?


    Gu Xuan had a smile on his face. Even though he was only protecting his life within the Gu Family, it gave him more backing. Even if he managed to stir up a huge mess in the future, he could still have Old Man Gui taking responsibility.


    "That''s right. As your elder brother, I can at least give some of these spiritual medicines to you right?" Gu Xuan pointed to the Second Grade and medicinal herb fields at the side.


    His goal here today was to get some Spirit Medicines, to become the big brother of the Old Man Gui, and that was not equal to increasing his strength.


    "That''s not allowed. The Gu Family''s resources are also prohibited." The Old Man Gui shook his head, but before Gu Xuan could be disappointed, he changed the topic, "But I already recognize you as my big brother, helping big brother raise his strength is nothing."


    Three days passed in a flash. The Marquis Mansion Assessment, the biggest event in the county city, officially began.


    There were several hundred people participating in this time''s assessment, but almost all of them were destined to return in a miserable state. Nine out of the ten spots had been eliminated.


    Even Gu Feng, who had broken through to the sixth star of the Spirit Level, was swept away when he met with the Martial Cultivator s who had been eliminated in the previous period.


    As for Qin Song, he was already a nine star expert of Spirit Level, but he had completely swept everything away.


    The majority of the geniuses within Marquis Mansion were also at the seventh or eighth star level of Spirit Level. Since Qin Song had yet to enter the Marquis Mansion, he was able to reach the ninth star realm and was almost able to enter the top twenty ranks of the Marquis Mansion.


    "Young Master Qin Song, I''ve lost!"


    On the Marquis Mansion Battlestage, a eight star Spirit Level Martial Cultivator bowed respectfully towards Qin Song, his face filled with admiration.


    He was also the last genius who was eliminated from the Marquis Mansion and felt extremely ashamed after escaping the Marquis Mansion. As a result, when he entered the Flame Beast Mountain Range to train, he unexpectedly encountered a white-clothed old man.


    He had reached the eighth star of the Spirit Level and comprehended a fourth level Human Rank martial art. He thought that he would be able to take first place this time, but he was still defeated by Qin Song.


    "Thanks!" Qin Song cupped his hands, but he could not hide the excitement on his face.


    To be able to take first place in the Large Competition without having entered the Marquis Mansion was a rarely seen achievement.


    But Young Master Qin Song did not even take out his sword. If I take out my sword, I am afraid I will be defeated in three moves. The eight star Martial Cultivator smiled bitterly.


    On the battle stage, only Qin Song remained, and on the spectating platform, an old man stood up: "Today, my son obtained first place in the examination, which is an honor for my Qin Family. Tomorrow, at the Qin Family banquet, all the guests will be able to receive a portion of body powder! I hope everyone will give us some face! "


    The crowd instantly burst into an uproar. Although Body Tempering Powder wasn''t a medicinal pill, it still had 10% of the medicinal effect of the Body Refinement Pellet, and its effect was extraordinary.


    Qin Family was one of the five great forces of a county city, and could be considered to be quite wealthy.


    Qin Song also raised his head, and suddenly laughed coldly: "Today, I got first place, but there is still a regret!"


    "There was once a person who challenged me and threatened to fight me in today''s exam!"


    "There was a man who once threatened to defeat me, but now he has disappeared without a trace!"


    "Now, I want to ask, Gu Xuan, as a person who is arrogant and does not put me in his eyes, where you are right now, and why is it that you don''t dare to fight me?"


    Qin Song''s voice was overbearing and arrogant. Once it spread out, it caused the originally boiling crowd to become even more lively.


    When Qin Song took first place in the examination, he even declared war on someone else. It was just that, who exactly was this Gu Xuan and why was he so worthy of Qin Song''s mockery and provocation?


    And facing this Qin Song who was like a sun in the sky, did Gu Xuan have the guts to actually appear? But no matter what happened, for Qin Song to pay so much attention to this matter, the name Gu Xuan would definitely spread throughout the entire county city.

 C25

    "Brother Qin, this son of yours is too arrogant and fierce, but this Gu Xuan dares to challenge Qin Song, he has some guts."


    On the spectating platform, a yellow-clothed old man in his fifties said.


    "He''s just a mere scoundrel, how could he possibly be a match for Song''er. It''s fine if Deacon Song is just a joke." The old man surnamed Qin sneered.


    "That''s only natural. The county city''s geniuses are all within our Marquis Mansion, and Qin Song has reached the top ten within the Marquis Mansion. Naturally, no one will be able to beat him.


    The old man surnamed Song said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s excellent!" Qin Huai was overjoyed. Although this Song Jian was only a deacon for Marquis Mansion, he was still an expert in Eight Stars Profound Level.


    "Hey!"


    Just as Qin Huai wanted to say more, he heard Song Jian cry out in shock, and could not help but look forward.


    On the road in the distance, a black figure slowly walked over, heading straight for the stage, in the direction of Qin Song.


    "This Gu Xuan really has guts!" Song Jian praised.


    "Humph!" As long as he dares to ascend the platform, Qin Song can defeat him in one move! " Qin Huai said with dissatisfaction.


    The surrounding crowd quieted down, and their eyes revealed a look of excitement.


    Whether or not Gu Xuan had the ability to contend with Qin Song, to be able to come over when Qin Song took the first place in the examination, this guts was already something that was worthy of them looking forward to.


    Gu Xuan walked over, and the crowd automatically opened up a path for him.


    With one leap, Gu Xuan jumped onto the stage and felt Qin Song''s sharp gaze.


    "You actually have the guts to come. I mean, you''re brave, or stupid?" Qin Song looked at Gu Xuan, and said with a face full of ridicule.


    "It''s not that I''m bold, it''s just that I don''t mind wasting my time to retrieve the pill that I can pick up for free." Gu Xuan shrugged and said casually.


    "If you want to win against my pill, then on what basis are you going to win?"


    The corner of Qin Song''s mouth twitched, and fury shot out of his eyes. From start to finish, the reason why Gu Xuan challenged him, was not for him, but for that Second Grade Heaven Replenishing Pill.


    "That''s it!"


    Gu Xuan laughed, and then activated the Strength of Fire in his body!


    Boom!


    A wave of imposing aura surged out, causing a strong gale to seemingly appear out of nowhere, blowing the dust on the stage into the air.


    Spirit Level!


    The aura emitted by Gu Xuan had impressively reached the level of Spirit Level, and this aura of Spirit Level, was not the least bit inferior to Qin Song''s Spirit Level by nine stars!


    Qin Song''s eyelids twitched, a trace of jealousy appeared in his eyes. It had only been three days, and Gu Xuan had actually broken through once again.


    Three days ago, Gu Xuan was clearly only at the sixth star of the Spirit Level, so how could he raise his profound strength again three days later?


    As Qin Song''s father, he was naturally clear about the matter of the fight between the two. Gu Xuan making a breakthrough right before the battle, had similarly shocked him.


    Qin Huai''s lips moved a few times, and a voice entered Qin Song''s ears.


    "You may not be his match if you don''t fight!"


    Qin Song''s body trembled as he turned his head to look at Qin Huai in disbelief. He knew that his father had grasped a type of martial art that could be used to force sound lines, so he naturally knew who it came from.


    But his father actually thought that he was not a match for Gu Xuan, and wanted him to avoid battle?


    "He has the ability to challenge those who are stronger than him. You won''t be able to defeat him easily, but as long as you let him endure a few moves, half of your reputation will be taken away by him. You won''t have to fight!"


    Qin Huai''s voice sounded again.


    Qin Song''s face was filled with anger. He unwillingly clenched his teeth, but in the end, didn''t dare to disobey his father''s orders.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes. To make sound lines could only be considered a fourth level Human Rank martial art, he was an existence who had previously mastered the Earth-Rank Martial Arts''s sound transmission technique, how could he not know what Qin Huai was planning?


    "Gu Xuan, although you and I have a bet, you promised me that you would participate, and we would fight each other in the test. Now that the test is over, our bet will go to waste!"


    Qin Song looked at Gu Xuan, and said slowly.


    With this said, the surrounding crowd immediately quietened down. After looking at each other in dismay, they began to hiss.


    He, Qin Song, had arrogantly said earlier that Gu Xuan was hiding from battle, and it was a pity that he did not exchange blows with Gu Xuan.


    "If you are afraid, then hand over the Heaven Replenishing Pill and the bet will be annulled." Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Who do I, Qin Song, fear? I will be afraid of you! " Qin Song''s expression became serious, and he berated angrily: "I participated in the Marquis Mansion Assessment, and fought consecutively against over a dozen opponents for a full day, yet you were able to replenish your vitality. If you have the guts, then five days from now, you and I will go and fight in the Qin Family!"


    From the performance of the spectators from before, he could already see that if he cancelled this bet today, it would probably have a greater impact than if he were to lose.


    Five days later, the booing stopped.


    Although he couldn''t fight with Gu Xuan directly now, and some of them didn''t have any spirit, it was true that they had expended their stamina. It was also understandable that they would choose to fight in the other days.


    "Five days later? I don''t have that much time for you. " Gu Xuan shook his head, his mouth revealing a trace of ridicule: "If you want to fight, then fight today."


    When he said that, many people frowned, their impression of Gu Xuan plummeted. Recently, it was obvious that Qin Song had lost a bit, but he was still going to fight, so they couldn''t help but take advantage of him.


    A cold snort came from the side of the spectating platform. A young man with a square face and thick eyebrows took a step forward and coldly said: "Gu Xuan, my second brother has already exhausted a lot. "If that''s the case, why don''t I play with you!"


    Boom!


    The aura of the young man burst out, he was actually a Martial Cultivator of Peak Spirit Level.


    "Zhan''er, you can leave now." Qin Huai waved his hand, and laughed: "Since Gu Xuan wants to take advantage of others, why should we, the people of Qin Family be afraid of others, even if Strength of Fire is exhausted by 90%, we might not lose!"


    "Yes sir!" Qin Zhan retreated.


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed a look of ridicule, this Old Man of Qin Family was actually an old cunning fox, and now that he said that Qin Song''s Strength of Fire was completely used up, when Qin Song loses, it could be blamed on him losing because of his insufficient stamina, winning showed even more of Qin Song''s tyrannical strength.


    Qin Huai''s face revealed a cold smile, he waved his hand: "Gu Xuan, as a member of the small clan, being able to challenge my son is also considered your honor, and taking advantage of someone in a dangerous situation is nothing. You can do whatever you want, I''ll agree on behalf of Song''er!"


    "No, no!"


    Gu Xuan laughed as he shook his head, revealing a look of ridicule, "I think you have misunderstood me. Since his Strength of Fire is exhausted, how can I use my full strength?


    Let go of one hand! The crowd instantly burst into an uproar.


    Facing the first place candidate Qin Song, who was two stars lower in cultivation, had actually took the initiative to give up one of his hands?

 C26

    Qin Song''s face suddenly became gloomy, Gu Xuan actually wanted to let him use one of his hands?


    A person two levels lower than him actually threatened to defeat him with just one hand?


    "We won''t fight!" At this time, Qin Huai''s voice sounded once again in his ears.


    Qin Song clenched his fists tightly, the veins in his body bulging out. Although his father had ordered him not to fight, he was still unable to endure his anger.


    "Qin Song, I will let you use one hand, do you dare to fight!" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and took a step forward, brimming with fighting spirit.


    "Five days later, on the Qin Family Arena!" Qin Song clenched his teeth, and said gloomily.


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth revealed a mocking smile, he curled up the four fingers of his right hand, and only one finger remained: "If I don''t dare to let you use one hand, then I will make you, only one finger! If I use one finger, I will be able to defeat you! "


    In the midst of the crowd, the sounds of people sucking in cold air rose and fell. Facing the first place in the Marquis Mansion Assessment, just one hand was enough to shock them, but this time, Gu Xuan only used one finger!


    With a single hand, one could exert seventy percent of one''s strength. However, with a single finger, one could only display thirty percent of one''s strength even when practicing a finger technique!


    Gu Xuan wanted to challenge Qin Song with just a finger, how domineering was that?


    "Qin Song will fight!"


    Suddenly, someone from the crowd shouted.


    "Qin Song will fight!"


    "Qin Song will fight!"


    Immediately after, the surrounding hundreds of people all shouted out loud, their voices shaking the entire area!


    "Gu Xuan!"


    Qin Song''s eyes were filled with killing intent, at the moment he only wished he could tear Gu Xuan to shreds, in that situation, even if he won, it wouldn''t matter, but he was forced to fight!


    Qin Song had caused him to lose face, the only way for him to vent the hatred in his heart was to kill Gu Xuan.


    Clang!


    The sword was unsheathed, Qin Song waved his sword, releasing a Sword Qi that formed a mark on the ground.


    "Gu Xuan, I originally wanted to spare your life, but since you don''t know what''s good for you, today, I will take your life. I will let you know what it means to overestimate yourself!"


    The tip of Qin Song''s foot touched the ground, and his body turned into a ray of illusion as he shot out, the sword edge following him.


    The first to arrive was the Sword Qi!


    Tssss! *


    The air in front of him seemed to have been sliced apart by this sword. It was incomparably sharp.


    Puff!


    This sharp Sword Qi split Gu Xuan into two, but this "Gu Xuan" immediately disintegrated, and was only an afterimage.


    Ding!


    Gu Xuan''s finger struck right at Qin Song''s Sword Blade and let out a trembling sound.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Qin Song''s palm was in pain from the sword hilt, he cursed, and swept out the sword with a force as strong as a dragon''s!


    Boom boom!


    The Sword Qi in the air was like a river, slanted indiscriminately, and rolled out, smashing apart Gu Xuan''s afterimage.


    "Afterimages. Afterimages again!"


    Qin Song was already close to going crazy, his speed was already so fast that he couldn''t see the path at all. He had always been under Gu Xuan''s suppression.


    "If you have the ability, then come out and fight me head on. What''s the point of dodging like this!" Qin Song cursed.


    "You can''t even see where I am. You don''t even have the face to say such words? Could it be that I have to stand in front of you and not move to let you attack me? " Gu Xuan sneered.


    On the viewing platform, Qin Huai''s face was gloomy to the extreme. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Qin Song was completely at a disadvantage.


    "I don''t care what methods I use, I must kill Gu Xuan. I must eliminate this threat.


    Qin Huai''s voice sounded once again in Qin Song''s ears.


    "Alright!"


    Qin Song''s face also revealed a sinister expression. After he kills Gu Xuan, his reputation might fall, but if he doesn''t kill Gu Xuan, then the first place of this assessment will fall on Gu Xuan''s head. He will absolutely not tolerate this.


    Qin Song took out a pill from his clothes and suddenly popped it into his mouth. His aura surged, and became twice as strong as before!


    "Shameless!"


    Many people below the stage started to curse. The pellet Qin Song had just swallowed was an Origin Explosion Pill, which could temporarily double his strength.


    "Silence!"


    Qin Huai shouted loudly. His powerful voice mixed with the Strength of Fire spread outwards, causing the hearts of these Spirit Level Martial Cultivator s to tremble.


    "My son only consumed too much Strength of Fire. It''s not illegal to recover for a bit." Qin Huai said coldly with a sullen face.


    Recovering Strength of Fire? Whose recovery pill could cause his strength to soar? This Qin Family was extremely shameless.


    However, Qin Huai had already spoken, and no one dared to go against the Qin Family openly.


    Song Jian frowned, but did not say anything in the end.


    As the fourth ranked existence of the five great families, Qin Family was not something he could afford to offend. Furthermore, Qin Huai''s two sons, Qin Song, were all extraordinary geniuses, especially Qin Zhan.


    For a family like Gu Family, offending Qin Family was not wise at all.


    "I want you dead!"


    ''s eyes were filled with killing intent. After consuming the Bursting Yuan Pill, he could temporarily raise his strength, but he would not be able to cultivate within a few months. The price for cultivating a Martial Cultivator in his golden period of cultivation was not small.


    "The sword of absolute death!"


    Qin Song thrusted out his sword, causing the entire sword body to tremble as all the Strength of Fire poured into his sword. This sword, went straight for Gu Xuan''s head.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes also revealed a hint of coldness. He had already sensed that Qin Song was trying to kill him.


    "Since you want to kill me, there is no need to hold back!" Gu Xuan coldly snorted as Strength of Fire gathered crazily in his hand and poured into his fingers.


    A vortex appeared on Gu Xuan''s finger, forming a terrifying Force.


    "God-Slaying Finger!"


    Gu Xuan pointed out his finger, and a terrifying wave of pressure pressed down.


    When the finger power and the sword tip made contact, that sharp long sword actually broke into pieces under the force of the finger.


    Puff!


    The sword was shattered into pieces, and the finger attack pierced into Qin Song''s palm, passing through his right shoulder, and carried Qin Song flying.


    Boom! *


    Qin Song fell heavily onto the stage, causing the spectators to become dumbstruck.


    In the face of an expert like Qin Song, who had consumed a pellet, Gu Xuan still only used one finger. The power of the finger was so strong that Qin Song could not resist it at all.


    With his Spirit Level realm, with just one finger, he defeated Qin Song whose strength had doubled after consuming the Energy Bursting Pill. What kind of genius was this?


    Under hundreds of gazes, Gu Xuan walked forward and kicked Qin Song until he turned over. He took out all of the latter''s medicinal pellets from his pocket, and only after selecting one of the Heaven Replenishing Pill did he nod his head in satisfaction.


    "If you don''t provoke me, then you don''t have to pay for the medicinal pills. You won''t end up like this and will suffer the consequences yourself."


    Gu Xuan used his feet to pick Qin Song off the fighting stage.


    From the beginning to the end, he had only done it for this pellet. As for defeating Qin Song, becoming famous in all of the counties, to him who had roamed the entire continent in his previous life, what was it worth?

 C27

    "Brother!"


    Qin Zhan leapt up and walked to the bottom of the stage to catch Qin Song.


    Without going down the arena, or with one side admitting defeat, no one is allowed to go up the arena. Otherwise, it would be deemed as going against Marquis Mansion.


    Smear the medicine on top of Qin Song''s wound, and after instructing the Qin Family servants to take care of it, Qin Zhan''s face also turned dark.


    "Brat, you''re really mean. When fighting on the stage, don''t go too far. You intentionally injuring my second brother, is it because you want to make my Qin Family your enemy?"


    Qin Zhan jumped onto the stage and shouted at Gu Xuan.


    Under his rage, Qin Zhan''s aura had already completely exploded out. Peak Spirit Level!


    Although the Peak Spirit Level was only one grade higher than the Spirit Level nine stars, the difference was not small. Under normal circumstances, the Peak Spirit Level could instantly kill a Spirit Level nine stars.


    Under the furious aura of the Peak Spirit Level Martial Cultivator, those Martial Cultivator who were standing far from the stage, couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "Brat, you must give me an explanation today, or else I will take you as an enemy of my Qin Family!"


    Qin Zhan took a step forward, and said coldly once again.


    Many people already felt pity when they looked at Gu Xuan. A genius, after all, wasn''t an expert. Without the protection of their family, when facing a strong Martial Cultivator, they would still be powerless.


    This time, Qin Song first swallowed a medicinal pellet, and then made a killing attempt. If it was a violation of the rules, it would be much more serious than Gu Xuan, but Qin Zhan could still rely on his own strength to bully others.


    Gu Xuan looked at Qin Zhan, and surprisingly, laughed. "I am looking down on your Qin Family, okay? If you want to make a move, then do it as soon as possible.


    "Heavens!"


    Many people were stunned by Gu Xuan''s words. Their gazes towards Gu Xuan were already close to that of worship, because they had previously thought that Gu Xuan would try his best to argue or seek help from the Marquis Mansion.


    But he never thought that Gu Xuan would actually be so powerful! to directly challenge the Qin Family!


    "Good, good, good! If you dare to provoke Qin Family, even if I don''t kill you, how can I face our Qin Family Ancestor! "


    Qin Zhan was completely enraged, he grabbed onto the weapon wrapped in black cloth behind him and activated Strength of Fire. The black cloth exploded, revealing the broadsword on his back.


    This blade was half a meter long, wide as a person''s waist, thick as an arm, and with Qin Zhan''s iron tower like body, it was able to split a mountain!


    Boom!


    Qin Zhan''s figure shot out explosively. The power of his Peak Spirit Level and Martial Cultivator''s profound energy were several times more powerful than Qin Song''s. As he moved his body, it caused a wave of air currents, as he let out a sound like thunder.


    "Splitting Mountain!"


    Qin Zhan''s huge blade slashed horizontally straight towards Gu Xuan''s waist!


    "Flame Blade!"


    Gu Xuan used his palm as a blade, the Strength of Fire transformed into blade force and soared out.


    Boom! *


    When the Raging Flames Blade Qi clashed with Qin Zhan''s big blade, it was forcefully shattered into pieces. There was a difference of three whole realms between the Peak Spirit Level and the Spirit Level!


    Tssss! *


    The overflowing blade Qi leaked out, slicing a bloody wound on Gu Xuan''s arm.


    Gu Xuan frowned, this Qin Zhan was extremely strong, even if he used all of his methods, it would still be difficult to make up for the huge disparity in strength.


    "Die!"


    Qin Zhan roared, his gigantic blade moved horizontally and horizontally, one after another blade aura was released, it was extremely sharp and sharp.


    The bluestone platform was like tofu under the force of the saber as it was casually slashed apart, forming many hideous scratches.


    Gu Xuan was forced to retreat a few steps, the anger in his heart was already raging. His Pill Emperor Gu Xuan, had actually been forced to such an extent by a mere Profound Level Martial Cultivator, although his strength was no longer at that level, he would definitely not allow it!


    "Heaven Replenishing Pill!"


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, dodging a Sword Qi, then swallowed the Heaven Replenishing Pill in his stomach.


    This kind of medicinal pellet was most suitable for slowly refining in a stable environment, but Gu Xuan, who was in a rage, did not have to worry about this anymore.


    So what if it would harm Source Flame and cause failure?


    No matter how great of a price he had to pay, he would not allow a mere Peak Spirit Level Martial Cultivator to be tyrannical in front of him!


    "Break through!"


    Gu Xuan controlled the Ice Soul Cold Flame to crazily swallow the pill, the explosive force rippled inside Gu Xuan''s body, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Although his body was injured, Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a trace of excitement. After a moment, under his crazy charge, the Heaven Replenishing Pill''s medicinal strength was forcefully swallowed, and the quality of the Ice Soul Cold Flame finally improved, Third Grade of Human Grade!


    A terrifying blade force came slashing forward, but Gu Xuan did not dodge, his eyes blossomed with a shocked light, he stepped forward and threw out a punch!


    This punch was like a raging river that surged violently.


    This punch was as if all the stars in the universe hung upside down.


    This fist carried the power of Gu Xuan''s entire body, as the Force surged forward.


    Human Second Order Martial Arts, Unparalleled Imperial Fist!


    Boom!


    Qin Zhan''s blade force was blasted apart, his body was forced to take a few steps back because of the Recoil Force!


    "You! "Impossible!"


    Qin Zhan''s expression changed in fear. He, a profound practitioner, had actually been forced to retreat by a Martial Cultivator with such a profound strength!


    "You are just a Spirit Level Martial Cultivator, how could you burst forth with such a powerful strength? Did you consume a pill? Third Grade? A fourth rank? " Qin Zhan roared at Gu Xuan.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!"


    Gu Xuan sneered, and threw out yet another punch. His Human Second Order and martial arts were enough to raise his strength by ten times!


    Boom!


    A huge fist pierced through the air and rushed towards Qin Zhan.


    Boom! *


    Without any form of resistance, Qin Zhan was flung out by Gu Xuan. The blade that was used to block the fist power flew straight into the sky, and in the end, stabbed into the stone slab!


    "Pfft!"


    Qin Zhan spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Gu Xuan with disbelief.


    He who prided himself as a genius, was actually defeated by a fifteen year old youth, a Martial Cultivator of Spirit Level!


    "Gu Xuan!"


    "Gu Xuan!"


    "Gu Xuan!"


    The current Gu Xuan had already made them feel as if he was a god.


    Carrying the name of a trash, yet consecutively sweeping through Qin Song and Qin Zhan, could only be described with one word: demon!


    Gu Xuan looked at Qin Zhan who was lying on the ground with a cold and proud expression: "I originally only wanted to complete a bet, but didn''t expect that your Qin Family would stop me in a hundred ways. Since you are threatening me, I don''t mind telling you, so what if I want to provoke your Qin Family?"


    "I''ll be standing here today. If your Qin Family wishes to find trouble with me, I, Gu Xuan, will follow suit." Gu Xuan''s voice was filled with arrogance, arrogance, and dominance!


    In Gu Xuan''s previous life, he dared to speak coldly and sarcastically before the three great emperors of the Empyrean Terminus Sect.


    Now, facing a mere Qin Family, what did he have to fear?

 C28

    On the spectating platform, Qin Huai''s face had already darkened. He thought that letting Qin Song consume the medicinal pellets was already the worst plan he could come up with.


    But now, even though Qin Song had been defeated after taking the medicine, he had still lost even after he made his move.


    His two most proud sons were actually defeated in the hands of this unknown brat.


    "Little bastard, you dare to bully my son, are you tired of living?"


    Qin Huai suddenly stood up, and the aura of his body emitted, the Seven Stars Profound Level!


    Streams of lightning type Supreme Force surged on Qin Huai''s body, each of them possessing a tremendous amount of power.


    Gu Xuan looked at Qin Huai, brimming with fighting spirit: "Old dog, if you want to attack me, then do it!"


    At this time, Gu Xuan no longer cared about the ten whole realms of difference between Seven Stars Profound Level and other people, he just wanted to fight to his heart''s content!


    "Alright!"


    Qin Huai roared coldly, he rushed straight towards Gu Xuan, he did not care about the prestige of the older generation anymore, he only wanted to kill Gu Xuan.


    If they made Gu Xuan stay, not only would it cause their family to lose all face, but when Gu Xuan grew up, it would also be an extremely terrifying threat!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The terrifying lightning condensed into a huge sword in the air, tearing through the air, and slashed towards Gu Xuan.


    The old brand was dozens of times stronger than someone like Qin Zhan, who had just stepped into the Profound Level!


    "I can only use the power of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator!"


    Gu Xuan''s face sank, he was only capable of resisting the power of the Peak Spirit Level at the moment, but facing the Seven Stars Profound Level himself, he had no power to resist it at all.


    Ka ka ka!


    Right at this moment, a terrifying burst of energy rushed over, and the lightning sword that Qin Huai had condensed broke apart inch by inch. A figure descended from the sky, smashing onto the ground.


    "Old dog, you dare to bully my, Gu Tianmo''s, son, are you tired of living?"


    The man had a white robe and long hair. Holding a sword in his hand, he stood upright!


    Gu Tianmo!


    "Gu Tianmo, it''s you!"


    As early as five years ago, rumors had spread that Gu Tianmo''s strength had been crippled, but now, Gu Tianmo had actually just appeared here!


    "With me here, no one can make a move against Xuan Er!" Gu Tianmo stood with his head held high, his voice full of arrogance. At this time, he had already returned to his previous high-spirited state.


    "Has father recovered his strength?"


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed a smile; now, he finally had someone to rely on.


    "Gu Tianmo! I don''t know how you managed to recover your strength, but since you''ve just recovered, I don''t believe that you''re my match! "


    Qin Huai cursed in anger. His thunderous flames, once again gathering a bunch of Great Sword, blasted towards Gu Tianmo.


    The Great Sword formed this time was even more terrifying and more refined than before!


    Gu Tianmo looked at Qin Huai coldly. He had actually unsheathed his sword, which was like a burst of starlight, and released rays of light.


    Puff puff!


    Under this sword beam, the lightning Great Sword was once again blasted apart. And the remaining might of the strike still carved a sinister wound on Qin Huai''s abdomen.


    Instant kill!


    Even though they were both at the same level of Seven Stars Profound Level, Gu Tianmo, the person who had just recovered his strength, was able to instantly kill a veteran''s Profound Level Martial Cultivator!


    "Why are you ¡­"


    Qin Huai held onto his stomach and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, as he looked at Gu Tianmo with disbelief. Why would the latter could crush him the moment he regained his strength!


    "The current quality of my flames, is Third Grade of Human Grade!"


    Gu Tianmo slowly said as he stood with his sword behind his back.


    If the quality of the fire increased by one level, the increase in strength would not be as simple as just a small increase.


    "Third Grade of Human Grade, Third Grade of Human Grade ¡­" Qin Huai spat out a large mouthful of blood, then fainted. The quality of Gu Tianmo''s flames had increased, it was no wonder that he lost.


    "With father''s current strength, it''s more than enough to defeat the Eight Stars Profound Level Martial Cultivator!" Gu Xuan walked over to Gu Tianmo''s side and said with a smile.


    "Don''t keep praising me. Just wait until we get back and figure out what you''ve been hiding from me!" Gu Tianmo glared at Gu Xuan.


    The recovery of his strength this time was simply unprepared for him. First, the Source Flame condensed anew, and then, there was actually a strand of extremely pure and quality flame origin for him to absorb.


    As a result, not only did he recover his Seven Stars Profound Level, he also raised the quality of the flames in one go.


    When he thought about Gu Xuan''s mysterious smile back then, Gu Tianmo was sure that this was definitely Gu Xuan''s doing.


    Furthermore, he had previously seen Gu Xuan defeating Qin Zhan from afar. This was simply unimaginable.


    "Just how many more secrets is this boy hiding from me ¡­?" Gu Tianmo glared at Gu Xuan, but his heart was actually filled with gratitude. No matter what the reason was, he was sure that his son had failed.


    Song Jian frowned, looked at the heavily injured Qin Family father and son, and a hint of disappointment flashed past his eyes. Back then, he had chosen the Qin Family father and son duo, and Gu Xuan had actually offended them.


    Song Jian stood up and spoke loudly: "In this assessment, although Gu Xuan has defeated Qin Song, his participation is against the rules, so the first place is still Qin Song."


    When Song Jian announced the result, it instantly drew a wave of boos.


    "The marquis has arrived!"


    It was unknown who shouted, but everyone noticed the Zhanshan coming from afar.


    The crowd parted to form a path, and the slightly fat Zhanshan walked through.


    "Song Jian, scram down. Don''t embarrass me again!"


    Zhanshan jumped up onto the stage, looked at Song Jian, and cursed.


    "Yes sir!" Song Jian''s face paled as he quickly retreated from the spectating platform.


    He had only wanted to curry favor with Qin Family in the first place, but he didn''t expect that this matter would elicit such a huge response. Even the Zhanshan had participated in this, which was something that a small deacon like him could do nothing to.


    "In this assessment, the first ranker is Gu Xuan!" Turning around, the Zhanshan announced expressionlessly.


    Gu Xuan had lost to even Qin Zhan, so he was not willing to accept the position of number one in the assessment. If they continued to push Qin Song up, it would seem petty.


    "Master Hou!"


    Gu Xuan and Gu Tianmo cupped their fists and bowed.


    was also just a Martial Cultivator with Seven Stars Profound Level, recovery of his strength was nothing much. However, this brat whom they hadn''t seen each other for the last ten days had truly given him too much of a shock.


    He thought that Gu Xuan was arrogant and did not know what was good for him. After had trained him for a year, he would go and recruit him again to sharpen Gu Xuan''s arrogance.


    He didn''t expect that in less than half a month, Gu Xuan''s growth would reach a level that would shock even him.


    From a three star Spirit Level to Seven Stars, this kind of speed, not to mention in the entire Great Desolate Empire, was rarely seen!


    When he heard about Gu Xuan making a ruckus in the Marquis Mansion Assessment, he had thought that he had heard wrongly. It was only when he saw Gu Xuan that he could finally believe that he had misjudged the people in the entire city after dozens of years.


    "Although Gu Xuan got first place in the examination, there''s no need to join the Marquis Mansion anymore!"


    The Zhanshan continued to speak, and knowing that everyone was puzzled, he bitterly laughed: "Back then, when I invited Gu Xuan to be my own disciple, I did not expect Gu Xuan to reject. As for now, Gu Xuan has already defeated the students who graduated from Marquis Mansion!"


    "Marquis Mansion, no longer has the qualifications to teach Gu Xuan. In a month, I will recommend Gu Xuan to enter the Imperial Institution!"


    He didn''t have the qualifications to teach!


    Many people looked at Gu Xuan with eyes full of admiration.


    The Marquis Mansion that they wanted to join with their sharp heads no longer had the qualifications to teach Gu Xuan.


    In actuality, Qin Zhan was someone who qualified to walk out of the Marquis Mansion. Gu Xuan had even defeated Qin Zhan, so what use was there if he went back to cultivate in the Marquis Mansion?


    When the gap between him and his peers was too small, jealousy would arise. But once this gap reached a certain point, the only thing left would be amazement and worship.

 C29

    Out of the ten disciples accepted in this assessment, five of them were previously eliminated, and the other five, including Gu Xuan, were participating for the first time.


    The five people who participated for the first time were called over by the Zhanshan. The heavily injured Qin Song also woke up after taking a pellet of Second Grade Healing Pellet.


    Originally, he should have been respected and respected by tens of thousands of people as the number one ranker. But because of this unnecessary action, he had cupped his hands and gave everything he had to Gu Xuan, becoming a laughing stock instead.


    "The first time I finish the examination, I can go to the Blood Deity''S Lake once and raise my aptitude. You two can come with me now." Zhanshan said as he looked at Gu Xuan and the other two.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, although he was not clear what exactly this Blood Deity''S Lake was, but treasure that could raise one''s aptitude, which one was not a heaven-defying treasure, was incomparably precious.


    Even if the Zhanshan obtained it by chance, it wouldn''t be considered as the reward for passing the examination. The so called aptitude enhancement was probably just a simple tempering of the body, to ordinary Martial Cultivator, it would be of great use, but to Gu Xuan who had the Divine Weapon Incantation, it was of extremely little use.


    However, since he came here for nothing, he wouldn''t refuse.


    Zhanshan led the five people into the Marquis Mansion, passed through a few courtyards, and passed through a few secret passages before arriving at a hidden place.


    In the middle of this area was a blood-red pond that was about 100 feet wide.


    "Each of you will have six hours. You can cultivate as much as you want here. How much of a lucky chance you have will all depend on you."


    Zhanshan waved his hand, and a dozen or so Marquis Mansion guards placed each and every pellet of spirit medicine into the Blood Deity''S Lake.


    "As expected of the Marquis Mansion, truly a large sum. Just the spiritual medicines alone would add up to around ten thousand gold coins."


    One of the youths that passed the test sighed.


    "What do you know, these spirit medicines are nothing to Marquis Mansion, the most precious thing is this Blood Deity''S Lake, this kind of treasure land cannot be bought with gold coins, even if you want to buy one, it would cost at least thirty thousand gold coins!"


    "Tch, that''s so terrifying, no wonder as long as a Martial Cultivator comes out of the Marquis Mansion, they will be able to cultivate to the Profound Level in the future, I cannot afford to waste a single second of these six hours. Thirty thousand gold coins going once, I have never seen so many gold coins in my entire life."


    "You want to stay for another six hours? However, even if you were to only use the Strength of Fire to block for an hour, it would be sufficient for endless benefits. However, back then, when Zhanshan County City''s number one genius, Zhou Juechu, came over to cultivate, he had to hold on for a total of six hours.


    "Sigh, compared to others, I''m more infuriating. According to what you''ve said, I can''t even last three incense sticks of time. Just leave it to fate."


    After a short while, the water inside the Blood Deity''S Lake had already boiled up, and a large amount of steam rose from the water.


    "Alright, let''s begin now!" The Zhanshan waved his hand, and the few of them jumped in impatiently. Although they were far from being able to achieve the ability of floating on the surface of the water with half their bodies in the Spirit Level realm, it was still easy for them to do so.


    Gu Xuan also jumped down. Just as he came into contact with the water surface, he felt a trace of hot air seeping into his bones and he immediately used the Strength of Fire to protect his body.


    The other four also sat down cross-legged, opening Chakra and absorbing the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s from within the Blood Deity''S Lake.


    Amongst them, the minimum number of people who had opened the Chakra was seventeen. Qin Song was the one that opened the most, and there were twenty-three of them.


    The more Chakra one opened, the faster one would be able to absorb, which also meant that one''s talent would be better.


    Qin Song''s originally gloomy face finally revealed a proud smile. Within the Qin Family, he had countless resources to nurture, so he had opened twenty-three Chakra s on the nine star Spirit Level. Among the other three, there was also one ninth star Spirit Level, but that was only nineteen.


    It was not only Qin Song, but the others also started to observe each other. They were all geniuses, so it was normal to compare them.


    After their eyes looked around, they finally stopped on Gu Xuan''s body.


    Amongst the five of them, only Gu Xuan did not open the Chakra.


    "What''s wrong, you got first place in the test, you don''t dare to show your Chakra''s numbers?" Qin Song looked at Gu Xuan and sneered.


    The other three revealed expressions of watching a good show, Gu Xuan, an unknown character had rushed out, and defeated Qin Song, sweeping him with his fists. He was the star of the show for a while, and had caused them to be jealous.


    Being able to watch Gu Xuan become a joke in terms of the number of Chakra s available, that would naturally be the best.


    Although Gu Xuan''s strength was strong, her realm was only Spirit Level, and that was lower than theirs. Gu Xuan''s future accomplishments might not even be above theirs, and now that Gu Xuan had even ''dared not'' display the number of Chakra, it made them certain that he was a genius.


    Gu Xuan rolled his eyes, he himself was too lazy to absorb the vitality inside the Blood Deity''S Lake, so he did not open Chakra, but since these people were so curious, he might as well display it to them.


    The Strength of Fire revolved, and fifteen spirals appeared around Gu Xuan''s body. Before Qin Song and the others could be proud of themselves, the spirals appeared one after another.


    Eighteen, twenty, twenty-three!


    The whirlpool''s numbers were quickly equal to Qin Song''s, causing Qin Song to be greatly disappointed. However, the difference between him and Gu Xuan in terms of Chakra was not too far, so his mental balance was still a bit better.


    After breaking through the 8-star 9-star stage, he could only open up one Chakra. The difference between him and Gu Xuan was not big, just two.


    But in the next moment, the number of swirls around Gu Xuan increased again. 25, 27, 30! 31!


    The number of whirlpools finally stabilized at thirty-one, while Qin Song and the others seemed to have their throats squeezed, unable to speak.


    "Heavens!" More than thirty Chakra s, and this is only Spirit Level, could it be that this is not Peak Spirit Level? "


    The few of them sucked in a breath of cold air, and then all of them smiled bitterly. They thought that they had good talent, but facing Gu Xuan, they were completely beaten up.


    Qin Song clenched his fists tightly, feeling a burning pain on his face. Why was this Gu Xuan so abnormal, and why had he suffered so many blows?


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrow, he originally wanted to keep a low profile, but if these people were looking for trouble, then he could only barely be satisfied.


    This time, when he broke through Spirit Level, with the help of the Old Man Gui''s large number of medicinal pellets, he opened sixteen Chakra s at once! The total number of Chakra s, was also finally the same as the Seven Stars in his previous life.


    Marquis Zhanshan, who was standing at the side, had a look of surprise in his eyes. No wonder Gu Xuan''s cultivation had advanced so quickly, just the number of Chakra in his body was something that ordinary people would not be able to achieve.


    "I really look forward to the time when this little fellow will break through Peak Spirit Level. Now, with thirty-one Chakra, how many can I break through by then, more than forty-five? Could it be that it can approach the limit of 49? "


    Marquis Zhanshan''s face revealed a smile. If that was really the case, then in this year''s Imperial Institution''s recruitment, their county city would be able to shine.

 C30

    Even with the absorption of the thirty-one whirlpools, Gu Xuan still did not feel that it was of any help to him. Cultivating the Divine Weapon Formula, Gu Xuan had already refined all the impurities in his body.


    Just as Gu Xuan was about to stop wasting time, Yun Xi''s voice rang out, "Gu Xuan, when you''re at the bottom of this pond, I feel that this Blood Deity''S Lake is a little abnormal."


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows. He was a little surprised, but he did not suspect too much. With regards to the Heavenly And Earthly Treasures''s senses, no matter what, he could not catch up with Yun Xi.


    When Gu Xuan got below the water surface, he immediately felt the pressure on him increase.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters ¡­


    The pool was not very big, but it was much deeper than Gu Xuan had imagined. Gu Xuan had been diving for a while, but he still could not see the bottom of the pool.


    "This pool is really strange ¡­"


    At this time, Gu Xuan also felt that this Blood Deity''S Lake was not ordinary. The deeper they went into the abyss, the hotter it became.


    "Yun Xi, my Strength of Fire can''t hold on any longer. Help me." Gu Xuan stopped and wrapped the Ice Soul Cold Flame around his body, forming a layer of protective fire.


    Yun Xi took the initiative to absorb the surrounding Scorching Qi. The pressure on Gu Xuan decreased a little, but to dive in even a bit, he had to put in a lot of effort.


    After continuing down for another six hundred meters, Gu Xuan was already in great pain from the pressure of the water. Only then did he see a trace of light.


    "Hahaha, it really is the Spiritual Crystal, Gu Xuan, the two of us are rich!" Yun Xi said excitedly.


    "Spiritual Crystal?" Gu Xuan''s mind was also stunned.


    This kind of crystal had an irreplaceable effect on the Martial Cultivator when it broke through its Large Stage.


    Of course, to Gu Xuan, this was not the most important point. The most important thing was that Spiritual Crystal could be directly exchanged for gold, and 1 Spiritual Crystal could be exchanged for 100 gold!


    What Gu Xuan lacked the most now was money. To him, money represented time and a realm.


    "Let''s go down and take a look!"


    Gu Xuan was extremely excited, he dived down and quickly reached the bottom of the pond. Looking at the pile of light blue diamond crystals, he took a deep breath.


    The Spiritual Crystal at the bottom of the pond were piled up like a small mountain, and with a glance, one could see that there were at least a hundred thousand of them.


    "Hundreds of thousands of Spiritual Crystal, isn''t that equivalent to several tens of millions of gold coins? This wealth should be enough to match the entire Zhanshan County City!"


    Gu Xuan was also extremely shocked, in his previous life, he viewed money as dung, with his identity as a Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master, calling for wealth was not an easy task, after all, there were some pills that could not be measured with gold coins, but it was also not possible to exchange for gold coins with gold coins, how could there be so many gold coins in the continent, most of them were trading in objects.


    And yet, in the Marquis Mansion of a county city, there were actually several hundred thousand Spiritual Crystal hidden inside. What kind of concept was this?


    "Hahaha, so many Spiritual Crystal, I''m rich!" Yun Xi was also extremely excited.


    It was really too weird to be able to find so many Spiritual Crystal here. After all, Spiritual Crystal would not appear for no reason, but who would pile them up in a place that was almost like a Melts?


    Although Spiritual Crystal could not be damaged under normal circumstances, they would definitely lose a lot of their quality after staying in this place for a long time.


    This place was originally just a normal deep pool. The owners of these Spiritual Crystal had kept all their accumulated wealth here to hide it from others, so they killed dozens of them and let their blood flow in, forming a pool of blood.


    The master of the Spiritual Crystal was originally planning to take them out after wandering in the danger zone, but he didn''t expect that after he died in the danger zone, the Spiritual Crystal were also left here. Because of the beast blood and the few Spiritual Crystal that were tainted with each other, the pool water had changed and over time, this place had really become a treasure ground that could help the Martial Cultivator refine the impurities in the body.


    And because the temperature was increasing further down, even the King Level Martial Cultivator was unable to endure it. Therefore, for the past few hundred years, he had not entered the bottom of the pool, and Gu Xuan also relied on the might of the heavenly fire.


    "Gu Xuan, why aren''t you making your move? This is a lot of money, let''s take it out and buy your city first." Yun Xi urged.


    "I actually want to take all these Spiritual Crystal with me. How do I get them?" Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Isn''t that simple? Spiritual Crystal are extremely light. These Spiritual Crystal are only a few thousand kilograms. If I wrap them up, can''t you carry me again ¡­" Yun Xi stopped halfway through her words. This kind of method might not matter in the secret location, but they were inside the Marquis Mansion right now.


    It would be a wonder if the entire empire would not fight over it.


    "Then what should we do?" Yun Xi asked hesitantly.


    "Although I don''t have any pockets, I can still store dozens of them in my sleeves and shoes." Gu Xuan thought for a while and said.


    "Then I''ll give up on the rest?" Yun Xi said in shock.


    Dozens of Spiritual Crystal, that was not a small number either. It could be compared to the success of Gu Xuan refining pellets in half a month, but it was still a drop in the bucket compared to the entire treasure trove.


    "Give up. If you are too greedy, it might lead to you getting killed." Gu Xuan nodded.


    "But ¡­" Yun Xi was still a little unwilling.


    "There''s no buts. Let''s hurry up and make our move. We''ve used quite a bit of time to dive down earlier. If we exceed six hours, we''ll attract a lot of attention. This might lead to unnecessary trouble." Gu Xuan waved his hand and said.


    Gu Xuan grabbed a bunch of Spiritual Crystal s and hid them inside his clothes as much as possible. He hid thirty-four inside his sleeves, tied them around his pants leg and hid dozens of them inside.


    After tidying up for a while, without any visible traces, Gu Xuan left the bottom of the pool.


    Giving up so many treasures, Gu Xuan was also rather reluctant in his heart. Even if he only obtained one thousandth of these Spiritual Crystal, he would have a way to swiftly fly to the Profound Level.


    But he had to give up when he needed to, he believed that since entering the Blood Deity''S Lake was a reward given to them by the Marquis Zhanshan, then there must be other ways to obtain the rewards. He was not in a rush right now, and these Spiritual Crystal could not be taken away by anyone.


    When Gu Xuan poked his body out of the Blood Deity''S Lake, Qin Song and the other three were already waiting on the ground. Most of them had already endured for less than an hour, and now, they had nearly four hours.


    Looking at Gu Xuan, Marquis Zhanshan nodded his head in satisfaction: "Not bad, you can be considered the second longest person who has persisted inside the Blood Deity''S Lake."


    Other than Qin Song, the other three also looked at Gu Xuan with a little more reverence. It was only now that they completely admired Gu Xuan.


    "It seems like a genius comparable to Zhou Juechu is about to be born!" Hou Bin, who was one of the young geniuses, exclaimed.


    Qin Song''s face sunk. "Hmph, he has only lasted for four hours and he''s already flushed red to the ear from exhaustion, yet Zhou Juechu had lasted for a full six hours at the beginning. Furthermore, he left so casually, so he''s qualified to compete with Zhou Juechu."


    "Qin Song, you''re just jealous. There is indeed a small gap between Gu Xuan and him, but how long did you persevere for?" Hou Bin sneered, causing Qin Song''s expression to become incomparably ugly.


    Gu Xuan jumped onto the ground and smiled faintly. The so called record was completely meaningless to him because the reason he could "not hold on" was mainly because the loss of energy from his previous dive was too great. Furthermore, even if he wanted to hold on for half a day inside, it would be too easy.


    Number one genius? This is all fake, only the Spiritual Crystal in my hands are the real thing.

 C31

    After exiting the Marquis Mansion, Gu Xuan first found a secluded place to place the Spiritual Crystal he brought out in his pocket. After counting slightly, he realized that the harvest this time had still far surpassed his expectations, it was still more than a hundred and thirty-two of them.


    This was equivalent to 13,200 gold coins!


    After returning to the clan with excitement, Gu Xuan was immediately summoned to his room by Gu Tianmo. Looking at his almighty father, Gu Xuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Tell me, what are you hiding from me?" Gu Tianmo sat on the chair and asked.


    Gu Xuan laughed bitterly in his heart. He knew that it was no longer feasible to explain it as a result of being late bloomed using treasures. After muttering to himself for a while, he said helplessly: "I have a master now."


    "Old Man Gui?" Gu Tianmo''s spirit shook as he said a name.


    "Ugh." Gu Xuan was slightly stunned. He had not made it up yet, so why was it that his father would come first?


    However, Old Man Gui also recognized him as his big brother. Their relationship, in saying that they were master and disciple, did not make anyone suspicious. With just a few thoughts, Gu Xuan nodded his head confidently: "That''s right, that''s Old Man Gui."


    "My son has a massive lucky chance!"


    Gu Tianmo was ecstatic, he excitedly grabbed Gu Xuan''s shoulder and asked: "What kind of disciple are you in Old Man Gui, a inner disciple, or an honorary disciple?"


    Gu Xuan silently cursed in his heart. What kind of character did his father really think of as the King Level Martial Cultivator to be able to teach such an honorary disciple?


    "The disciple who receives the official also seems to be the only disciple that has been passed down." Gu Xuan said casually.


    "What!?" A new disciple! the only disciple? " Gu Tianmo trembled again, and the gaze he looked at Gu Xuan with, was already emitting a peculiar light.


    "What''s wrong? Is this Old Man really that strong? " Gu Xuan pretended not to understand.


    "Is it very strong?" Gu Tianmo looked at Gu Xuan with a mixture of anger and laughter: "He''s not just strong, he''s frighteningly strong. Do you know why he''s at Gu Family?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Xuan was overjoyed, and hurriedly asked: "Father, could it be that you know about it?"


    Gu Xuan had interrogated the Old Man Gui several times, hoping to understand the reason why he was left in the Gu Family.


    The only thing Gu Xuan was certain of was that the arrival of the Old Man Gui was definitely related to his disciples, and was even quite a bit related to the so called Gu Family within the Capital.


    "Yeah, a little, but not much." Gu Tianmo nodded, as a look of reverence flashed past his eyes: "A hundred years ago, Gu Family used to adopt a Peerless Genius. This Peerless Genius led the rise of Gu Family, but the good news did not last long, and it quickly fell."


    "The reason why this Old Man Gui came here, was to prevent the enemies of the Peerless Genius from harming Gu Family. Since a hundred years ago, he has now already existed within the Gu Family for a hundred years. Gu Tianmo sighed.


    "Pretty strong." Gu Xuan nodded, but he was still a little speechless when he heard what Gu Tianmo had to say. What kind of level was the enemy of his previous life? If he was really going to deal with Gu Family, he could crush Old Man Gui to death ten times with a single finger.


    "Strong? "Kid, in terms of arrogance, you have surpassed yourself."


    Gu Tianmo said as he lost his smile. He had originally wanted to explain the tyranny of Old Man Gui, and let Gu Xuan sigh in order to regain some of his dignity as a father. However, Gu Xuan''s nonchalant "pretty strong" made him choke instead.


    "Xuan Er, Old Man Gui is an unrivaled expert, you must learn from him well. If you can learn the essence of it, then Gu Family will give birth to a King Level Expert in the future!" Gu Tianmo warned.


    "Xuan Er understands." Gu Xuan nodded his head, "But since father has recovered his strength, then shouldn''t we understand the grudge we had with Gu Duanchen?"


    "No!" Gu Duanchen is my big brother after all, back when your grandfather passed down his position, he should have become the Patriarch.


    Gu Tianmo said solemnly.


    "Does father think that Gu Duanchen was not the reason behind the disappearance of your strength after being plotted against?" Gu Xuan sneered.


    "Impossible!" Your uncle''s favor is indeed a little shallow, but I do not believe that he would actually want to put me in a dangerous situation. It is absolutely impossible! "


    Gu Tianmo shook his head, and said with determination.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. He was a father who was good at everything, but he was just a little too simple-minded. He didn''t know that some people could even kill their own father for benefits, let alone brothers.


    But now that her father had recovered his strength, it was impossible for Gu Duanchen to find trouble with the father and son duo. If that happened, even if Gu Duanchen took the initiative to seek death, it would not be too late for him to eliminate him.


    "Then, father, what are your plans now that you have recovered your strength?" Gu Xuan did not bring up these sad things, and said while smiling.


    "To redeem what your mother left behind, of course." Gu Tianmo''s face also had a smile, "Now that I have recovered my strength, I can easily go to my family and ask for resources. Before, I thought that this little bit of remembrance would be lost, but I didn''t expect that there would be a time to redeem it."


    Gu Tianmo headed towards Gu Family to retrieve his cultivation resources.


    According to the rules, Martial Cultivator whose strength had been lost, if his strength was restored, the family would subsidize him.


    Now that Gu Tianmo had recovered, the clan''s cooperation on this matter was not unexpected, and even increased his share of the loot by a few points.


    Before, Gu Tianmo did not have the strength, so he did not need to worry about it. Now that Gu Tianmo had not only recovered his strength, but his strength was even stronger than before.


    "Hahaha, Xuan Er, today the Elders Guild has passed, I will help you hold the coming of age ceremony, and because I have recovered my strength, I will always be able to follow you into the upper class!"


    After returning home, Gu Tianmo''s face was full of excitement.


    Within the Gu Family, there are upper and lower family tree. The upper family tree records the clansmen above the Profound Level.


    For the clansmen of Gu Family, being able to enter the upper clan tree was an honor that they yearned for, and now that Gu Tianmo''s strength had recovered, it was natural for him to be able to return to the upper clan tree.


    But Gu Xuan was only a Spirit Level and the family was willing to hold the coming of age ceremony at the same time, allowing Gu Xuan to enter the upper echelons of the family tree in advance, so as to become the backbone of the Gu Family!


    As long as they could enter the upper clan tree, they would be able to become the core of the clan, enjoy a large amount of resources, and also participate in affairs regarding Gu Family.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and said hesitantly: "My father was previously excluded in a hundred ways, but now that he has recovered his strength, he gave such a huge benefit, it seems a little strange!"


    "What do you know!" Gu Tianmo waved his hand nonchalantly, "After I become the clan''s The Top Expert, it is not a normal matter for me to recover my entitlement. As for you entering the clan tree, count it as compensation."


    Gu Xuan also did not know what to say. He also understood that his family was still too important to his father.


    "Xuan Er, I have already recovered my strength, let''s not bother about the things that happened with our people before. The most important thing now is to help the clan develop." Gu Tianmo warned.


    "Father is indeed too simple!" Gu Xuan sighed in his heart. If it wasn''t for this, he would have been ambushed by Gu Duanchen and developed his strength. He would at least be an expert in Peak Profound Level now.


    But Gu Xuan was also not willing to spoil Gu Tianmo''s fun, as for what Gu Duanchen was planning, Gu Xuan could not figure it out, but it was not important, as long as he and his father had absolute strength, then no matter how many schemes they had, they would all be useless.

 C32

    Within a few days, he broke through several realms consecutively, so Gu Xuan also temporarily stopped cultivating. Although he had the experiences of his previous life as the foundation, but such a rapid improvement in cultivation base still had quite a big drawback.


    When Gu Tianmo went to the auction house to redeem the things left behind by his mother, Gu Xuan went to Old Man Gui''s broken little house.


    "Big brother!"


    When Old Man Gui saw Gu Xuan, he immediately revealed a flattering smile and stood up. In front of Gu Xuan, he did not seem like a wager elder brother, but instead treated him like a virtuous and respected senior.


    "Big brother, take a seat here." Old Man Gui took out a chair, and Gu Xuan sat down arrogantly. Old Man Gui immediately poured a cup of tea and handed it over to Gu Xuan.


    "Big brother, please drink some tea!" Old Man Gui stood at the side with a fawning face.


    "Yes." Gu Xuan drank a mouthful of tea with satisfaction, and said: "Please sit, old man."


    "How would I dare?" Old Man Gui rubbed his hands and asked ingratiatingly: "Since Big Brother is here, are you going to teach me one more thing?"


    Last time, he wanted to help Gu Xuan increase his realm, so he made a move to refine the Second Grade Foundation Establishment Pill. Gu Xuan watched from the side and gave him some pointers.


    Initially, Old Man Gui did not think much of it, but unknowingly, after following Gu Xuan''s instructions and doing so, the process of refining the pellet became more and more convenient, and in the end, the pellet was unknowingly refined into a flawless level Second Grade pellet!


    After that, he concocted another two pills in one go, and his alchemy level increased by more than several times.


    Old Man Gui had been stuck at the Third Grade of an alchemist for dozens of years, but this advice from Gu Xuan gave him hope of breaking through his Grade Four Alchemist.


    To an Alchemist, increasing one stage would increase one''s status and abilities by ten times. Under this kind of enticement, even making him kneel down and beg was nothing, let alone serving Gu Xuan, the big brother with the unfathomable level of alchemy.


    Gu Xuan was also moved by Old Man Gui''s shamelessness, he rolled his eyes, "Teach you one hand, I''m sure. Otherwise, if you serve me like this, if there''s no benefit, you''ll tear me apart."


    "Heh heh, of course not." Old Man Gui smiled awkwardly and rubbed his palms, "This time, whatever pill I concoct, I will have it no matter what pill it is."


    Gu Xuan took a sip of tea and said with a smile: I need a Grade Four Pills, can you do it too?


    "This shouldn''t be possible ¡­" Old Man Gui swallowed his saliva.


    "No problem, just continue refining." Gu Xuan said.


    "But this old man is the Third Grade alchemist ¡­" Old Man Gui blushed.


    Gu Xuan smiled with some meaning, then looked towards Old Man Gui: "I said you can."


    Old Man Gui was stunned, he suddenly had a bit of confidence and fiercely nodded his head: "Alright, the Grade Four Pills is only a fourth stage, at worst, I''ll just refine all my fourth stage herbs!"


    In accordance to Gu Xuan''s request, Old Man Gui took out three stalks of fourth grade medicinal herbs from the medicinal field.


    "What kind of pill is Big Brother trying to refine? I''m not too familiar with Grade Four Pills either." Old Man Gui knelt in front of Gu Xuan and asked.


    "Spiritual Opening Pill." Gu Xuan said casually.


    "What!?" "Spiritual Pill?" The Old Man Gui was shocked. The Spirit Enlightenment Pill was a Grade Four Pills, but its position in the Grade Four Pills was equivalent to a grade one spirit pellet.


    The use of this pellet was to let Martial Cultivator whose strength had been damaged recover, and could even recover one or two stars directly. Even if he had true Grade Four Alchemist, he might not even be able to refine it, not to mention a mere Third Grade.


    Old Man Gui clenched his teeth, and said fiercely: "Big brother, take out the prescription, I''ll try my best!"


    Gu Xuan frowned: "If it''s a prescription, then I don''t have it right now. You should just use the pills I use to concoct it, and when it''s critical, I will inform you."


    No prescription?


    Old Man Gui almost fainted. It''s fine if I have to go and refine pills beyond my level, but what''s with the lack of a prescription?


    "This ¡­" The Old Man Gui hesitated, "I have carefully cultivated these medicinal herbs for several decades, and I plan to use them when I break through into the Grade Four Alchemist.


    "Are you afraid of destroying your little medicinal pill?" Gu Xuan laughed coldly, facing his, Pill Emperor Gu Xuan Tang Tang''s guidance, there was actually someone who cared about spirit medicine.


    "How would I dare? I just want to prepare a bit more ¡­" Old Man Gui laughed awkwardly.


    "Humph!" It''s merely a mere fourth grade spirit medicine. If it wasn''t for me falling right now, even if someone else brought out their Six Grades and spirit medicine in front of me, I still wouldn''t necessarily be able to teach them. Are you going to refine it or not? " Gu Xuan stood up.


    Old Man Gui took a deep breath. He admitted that Gu Xuan''s refining ability had indeed reached a level that it had shocked him. In terms of theory, he should not be inferior to a fifth grade alchemist.


    But he only felt that Gu Xuan was a disciple of some Peerless Expert, and that even Six Grades elixirs were not necessarily refined? This is a little too arrogant.


    Gu Xuan looked at Old Man Gui with contempt: "Refining or not, this is your own choice. I will give you this chance, in the future, don''t regret it!"


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan turned and left. Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master had the arrogance of a Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master, a person who did not know what was good for him, even if it gave him more benefits, there was no need to interact with him.


    "Wait, can''t I?"


    Although he did not believe that he could really refine this pellet, Gu Xuan was already the last straw for him to break through his Grade Four Alchemist.


    "You don''t care about the elixirs anymore?" Gu Xuan asked with a faint smile.


    "I don''t care anymore. As long as you give me pointers, I''ll be able to feed these spiritual medicines to pigs." Old Man Gui hurriedly said.


    "Alright, then let''s begin." Gu Xuan nodded his head, he did not say much, if he wanted to convince the Old Man Gui, he had to at least show some results.


    "Big brother, just instruct me." Old Man Gui waved his hand and a ball of bluish-purple flames appeared in his palm.


    The flame was as big as a calf and at the center, there was a ball of fire. It looked like a ball of Melts and the cyan and purple flames burned intensely on the fireball.


    "Source Human Flame, Stage Seven Flame Beast Extreme Explosive Bear Beast, Ranked 32 on the Earth Fire Rankings, Green Lotus Heart Flame."


    Gu Xuan only needed a glance to recognize the few balls of flame in the Old Man Gui''s hands. With Source Flame as the main body, he refined a type of Beast Fire and a type of Earth Fire.


    Thinking about it, Gu Xuan''s heart burned with passion. Using the Source Human Flame to refine the Earth Fire s was like this, but his Ice Soul Cold Flame was the Source Sky Fire, what would happen if he were to refine the Earth Fire.


    In his previous life, Gu Xuan had only refined a Earth Fire that was ranked seventh.


    In this lifetime, the only way he could refine a Ice Soul Cold Flame was to search for the top three Earth Fire to refine them.


    Earth Fire and Sky Fire were different, although there were a lot fewer types, but Sky Fire was an Innate Ranker, each of them existed alone, and once killed, they would completely disappear, while Earth Fire were different, each type had a lot of different quantity, making it much easier to find them.

 C33

    With a wave of his hand, that ball of three colored flames fell onto the ground, forming a Pill Cauldron that was as tall as a person.


    "Pour all the materials into it." Gu Xuan ordered. Old Man Gui hesitated for a moment, then threw three sets of materials into the Pill Cauldron. He could not help but feel a twinge of pain.


    "Refining two types of Earth Fire, refining one, extracting the juice from the spirit herbs!" Gu Xuan ordered again, he had no time to think, as though he was the one refining the pill.


    "The temperature of the Beast Fire will be reduced by half, and half of the Earth Fire will be given to help the Beast Fire!"


    "The Beast Fire will be evacuated, and the three materials will be used to create a mixture of human fire and Earth Fire for maintenance!"


    "Quick, quick!" What are you doing? If you don''t hurry up and condense the juice, are you waiting for the effects of the three spirit herbs to solidify so that they cannot be mixed together? "


    Gu Xuan quickly ordered. During the refining process, his temper had also become more irritable, and in his previous life, when he was instructing his four disciples on refining pills, he was extremely strict.


    The Old Man Gui had always found it difficult to deal with the Grade Four Pills, but now, he was sweating profusely from Gu Xuan''s orders, one after the other.


    Right now, his mind was completely blank, he could only follow Gu Xuan''s orders.


    "Pu ci!"


    In the end, Old Man Gui''s Third Grade was still limited. Even though he had Gu Xuan''s guidance, there was still a slight flaw. The firepower was too strong, resulting in a portion of the medicinal liquid being burnt away.


    "It''s over!"


    Old Man Gui''s face paled, his heart was already bleeding. This was a medicinal herb that he had cultivated for several decades, he never expected to lose it all in one go.


    Just as Old Man Gui was about to give up refining, he discovered that the temperature of the fire had suddenly been controlled again.


    "What''s going on?" Old Man Gui was shocked. The temperature of the flames in the refining process was the most important, and if one was not careful, it would result in all of them being destroyed.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and refine it. Do you want to tire me to death?"


    Old Man Gui realized that a ball of white flames had already appeared within his own flame Pill Cauldron, and was controlling the temperature of his flames. Gu Xuan, on the other hand, was already seated cross-legged on the ground, his face turning pale.


    The Old Man Gui did not care about being shocked and immediately continued refining.


    A ball of Gu Xuan''s flames had always existed within his Pill Cauldron, and with the help of the ball of flames, Old Man Gui only felt that the rough refining process before was like a stitch in the middle of a needle, allowing everything to flow smoothly.


    Old Man Gui even felt that the transformation of refining pills did not need to be completed on his own. As long as he thought about it, the flames would be able to comprehend it on their own, as if he was one with his own flames.


    "Pill Fusion!"


    Old Man Gui was immersed in the process, but at this time, Gu Xuan shouted out loud beside him, causing him to react and immediately control the fusion of the medicinal liquid.


    The Fusion Pill required a lot of energy, but in reality, it did not require any skill at all. Just maintaining a single temperature to solidify the pill was enough, and Gu Xuan was able to withdraw the Ice Soul Cold Flame into his body.


    "Hu!"


    Gu Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, his body swayed, and immediately swallowed the Body Refinement Pellet he ingested last time, maintaining his energy.


    "I''m only in the Spirit Level now. Even though I''m only assisting in refining Grade Four Pills, the consumption is too great!"


    The Grade Four Pills could only be refined using Martial Cultivator s above King Level. If it wasn''t for Gu Xuan being a Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master, just by being involved, he could have been squeezed dry.


    Moments later, a medicinal fragrance wafted out and the medicinal liquid was finally refined into a dark purple colored pill!


    The Spirit Opening Pill was complete!


    Old Man Gui waved his hand and used a flame to carry the pill back. When the pill landed in his hand, he was no longer able to suppress the excitement in his heart.


    "Grade Four Pills! I actually succeeded in refining a Grade Four Pills! " Old Man Gui shouted excitedly.


    "What are you yelling for!" Gu Xuan frowned: "It''s just a Grade Four Pills, if not for my help, I''m afraid it would have already become a pile of waste."


    "Just a Grade Four Pills? "A medicinal pill of this level ¡­"


    Old Man Gui was a little unwilling, but after thinking about it, the reason why he was able to concoct this pill, was basically because of Gu Xuan.


    "Big brother, it''s enough for you to help me with concocting pills. This pill can be considered as the reward for you."


    Before, he might not be willing to part with the pill, but now that the manager had concocted such a miraculous pill, who knows how many benefits it would bring him, even ten Grade Four Pills would not be able to compare. If it became Grade Four Alchemist, then there would be as many Grade Four Pills as he wanted.


    Gu Xuan looked at the potholed pill and rolled his eyes. He actually managed to refine the lowest quality pellet, which meant this Old Man Gui''s innate talent was pretty poor as well.


    Fortunately, Ice Soul Cold Flame had the ability to cleanse, so even if the Grade Four Pills could not be perfectly purified, it would still be able to raise a certain level.


    Putting away the Spirit Opening Pill, Gu Xuan looked at Old Man Gui with gleaming eyes, and said: "The things I give you, are not things that can be repaid with a single pill."


    The Old Man Gui hesitated, then mumbled: "Then what do we do, I don''t have any more spiritual herbs to refine other Grade Four Pills."


    "I don''t need you to refine any more pills, I only need you to answer a question of mine." Gu Xuan stared at Old Man Gui.


    "What question? Just ask away, I will answer any question that comes my way!" Old Man Gui patted his chest.


    "Who exactly is the person who asked you to come to Gu Family!?" Gu Xuan asked.


    "This ¡­" Old Man Gui''s body shook as he said with a wry smile: "This is something that I cannot say. If I say it, I will die for sure."


    "Is that so?" Gu Xuan frowned and thought for a while, then asked: "Then tell me that person''s surname is at least okay, just by surname, there are a lot of people with the same surname, it''s impossible for me to know who you are talking about."


    "Just a surname?" Old Man Gui''s expression became a little warmer, but after hesitating for a long time, he looked at Gu Xuan with a complicated expression.


    After going through so much, Old Man Gui naturally would not think that Gu Xuan was just an ordinary Gu Family disciple.


    The greatest possibility was that Gu Xuan was the disciple of a certain legendary figure, and this legendary figure was likely so strong that it was unimaginable, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to teach such a disciple.


    Sighing, Old Man Gui continued in a serious tone: "The person who asked me to come, is surnamed Li! It is extremely swift and fierce! "


    Gu Xuan nodded, his expression did not change, but his heart could not calm down.


    In his previous life, he had received four great disciples, Gu Xingyun, Mo Jingyun, Li Xieyun, and Ji Ruoyun.


    His surname was Li, and he was the third disciple, Li Xieyun.


    "A hundred years have passed, and yet Ol ''Three is still alive. With his innate talent, he should at least be a Emperor Level now, right?" Gu Xuan was a little overjoyed in his heart.


    They were all talented orphans, and had been raised by him. Other than Gu Xingyun who was born treacherous, the other three were honest and honest, treating him like a father. The more survivors these people had, the happier he would be.


    If he could live a new life and all the people he cared for would die, then what would be the point of pleasure even if he became the Saint?

 C34

    Tens of thousands of miles away, in the Chaotic Star Sea, in a floating tower that was floating on an island.


    A youth suddenly sat up with a face full of shock.


    "What''s going on? I couldn''t sense Master''s aura for a long time and have already confirmed my death. Why do I feel a sliver of Karma with Master today?"


    This youth was very handsome. He wore a green robe, and his hair was a mix of black and white. He looked very strange.


    "Master isn''t dead?" Thinking of this conclusion, the youth suddenly stood up with a crazy smile on his face.


    "That''s right!" It''s true that my master hasn''t died. I''ve always been paying attention to my master''s karma. A dead person can''t have karma. I''ve cultivated for a hundred years and finally became a great Emperor. This intuition of mine can''t be wrong! "Hahaha!" The devilish young man began to laugh wildly, his laughter bordering on insanity.


    "Elder Li, what is it?"


    Alarmed by the laughter, a large group of people rushed over, among them were Martial Cultivator guards, bewitching beauties, musicians and performers, there were more than ten of them in total, and they were all stuffed outside the hall.


    Elder Ke Qing of the Star-Seizing Manor liked to enjoy it the most. Back then, in order to win him over to the Star-Seizing Manor, the Mansion Lord had specially built an aerial pavilion for him and arranged for his lovely wife and concubine.


    "All of you get out now. If you don''t get out within three breaths, don''t blame me for making a move!"


    Li Xieyun waved his hand, causing everyone''s expression to change, and quickly ran out. Li Xieyun was a refined person, and would often go and fawn on female servants, this was the first time he saw such a situation.


    Li Xieyun rushed into the sky, directly penetrating the beautiful pavilion.


    "Elder Li, where are you going?" An old man flew out and stopped Li Xieyun.


    "Old Qin, help me inform Mansion Lord that all these years, Li Xieyun has been greatly loved by the Mansion Lord and is unable to repay him. The insights and martial arts that I left in the pavilion will be repaid and I will now head towards the Great Desolate Empire."


    The old man was shocked and quickly replied: "The Great Desolate Empire is 30 million li away from here and it is not something that you can go to in a short period of time. Elder Li, why don''t you wait for three days and at that time, the Northern Sea Daoist Canon will open.


    "Hahaha, don''t even mention 1-star realms, I can''t waste even a breath on 10-star stars! Old Qin, I''m leaving right now! If you stop me, I''ll kill you too!" A look of determination flashed across Li Xieyun''s face.


    The old man was shocked, and immediately dodged to the side. Li Xieyun''s words were not a joke.


    "Thank you. I heard that your nephew has not refined the Earth Fire yet. This gift is for you!" Li Xieyun pointed with his finger and a ball of flames that flickered with electric arcs shot out.


    After the old man received it, he immediately became ecstatic. How could he not recognize this flame?


    "With this flame, tomorrow I can subdue it and create the Earth Fire for my nephew! Even if the Mansion Lord blames you, it is nothing! "


    Li Xieyun''s body turned into a ray of green light and flew away.


    "Master, master, third brother has searched for you for over a hundred years, he did not believe that you would die, and you are still alive! So what if you are thirty million miles away?! Even if I have exhausted my Strength of Fire and died, I cannot give up on this sliver of hope!"


    After the Old Man Gui gave his answer, Gu Xuan left the spirit medicine field, but he was unable to feel anything regarding Li Xieyun.


    When Gu Xuan was at his pinnacle in his previous life, he only used Emperor Level. Although the Military Strength was heaven-defying and could kill emperors, it was, after all, not a Monarch Stage. He did not have the ability to sense the cause and effect of any Monarch Stage Expert, not to mention that even if it was a Monarch Stage Expert, they would only be able to sense the cause and effect of some people at all times.


    Gu Tianmo continued to train when the fire of the source had collapsed. In truth, the Strength of Fire was constantly being strengthened, but when it was being recovered, this part of it was still a little weak, so there was no way to use it. And the Spirit Opening Pill was only used to activate a portion of the power.


    A genius with extraordinary talent who had painstakingly cultivated the Strength of Fire for seven or eight years, even if he only managed to produce a portion of it, was still quite terrifying.


    Gu Xuan returned to his room and summoned the Ice Soul Cold Flame out of his body.


    "Hey, Gu Xuan, that Old Man seems to be a King Level Expert. Why is she in your Gu Family?" When Yun Xi just came out, she asked with some curiosity.


    Previously, when Gu Xuan was helping to concoct pills, Yun Xi also discovered that there was something fishy about Old Man Gui. Although King Level Martial Cultivator did not count for much, in this small family, it was still a little exaggerated.


    As a King Level Martial Cultivator, he actually revered a mere Spirit Level''s younger generation?


    "I''m not sure either. We''re just cooperating." Gu Xuan waved his hand, not wanting to raise this issue any further, he took out the Spirit Opening Pill and said: "This pill is of low quality, I still need your help to purify it."


    "Fine." Yun Xi controlled the flame body to fly towards the pill, and after wrapping it up, she began to purify the pill.


    The Opening Spirit Pill was originally a Grade Four Pills, so Yun Xi stopped when she levelled it up to mid Grade Four.


    "Gu Xuan, the quality of this pill is too high. I can only help raise it by a level." Yun Xi said a little powerlessly as she controlled the medicinal pellet and delivered it to Gu Xuan.


    "It''s fine, thank you very much."


    Gu Xuan was not disappointed. Yun Xi was still very weak right now, to be able to purify Grade Four Pills was already an exaggeration. Although it was only an increase of one level, to pills of this quality, the effect was still obvious.


    "I need to recover a bit. I don''t think I''ll be able to help you purify the pill in ten to fifteen days. If you feel that the quality is insufficient, I can help you purify it again in half a month." Yun Xi said this as she was extremely satisfied with Gu Xuan''s attitude.


    More importantly, after knowing about the existence of the Spiritual Crystal, Yun Xi''s greedy heart had been stirred. He wanted to help Gu Xuan a lot so that he could obtain the qualifications to enter the Blood Deity''S Lake as soon as possible.


    "No need, take a rest." Gu Xuan muttered to himself for a moment, but still shook his head.


    There wasn''t much to say in half a month, but right now, his Gu Family was already surging and he could no longer afford to wait that long. He had to help his father increase his strength as soon as possible.


    Moreover, for a restorative pill like the Opening Spirit Pill, it wasn''t like a strength enhancing pill. The quality of the pills only affected the recovery time, and the effects of recovery didn''t have anything to do with the quality.


    Gu Xuan walked to his father''s room, and Gu Tianmo stood up while smiling: "I was just about to go look for you, you came yourself, just nice."


    "Why is Father looking for me?" Gu Xuan asked with a smile.


    "The time for your coming of age ceremony has been set. It will be four days later. At that time, I will accompany you to the clan''s ancestral hall to hold the ceremony." Gu Tianmo said with a smile.


    "I''ll be ready." Gu Xuan nodded. He knew that his father valued this matter greatly, and he wasn''t willing to make his father unhappy.


    Gu Tianmo nodded, and said while smiling: "Xuan Er, it''s about time to say what business you have with me."


    "I have something for Father." Gu Xuan''s face revealed a smile, and handed the Spirit Opening Pill over.


    "What pill is this!" Gu Tianmo was shocked, he accepted the pill and scrutinized it, although he could not identify what it was, but he was sure that it was not an ordinary grade pill.


    "Father, just eat and see." Gu Xuan smiled mysteriously.


    "You brat ¡­" Gu Tianmo laughed and scolded, then turned serious: "This pill was given to you by the Old Man Gui again?"


    "Something like that." Gu Xuan nodded.


    "In the future, if you encounter such things, do your best to reject them. Although the Old Man Gui does have good intentions, if this happens frequently, it will cause him to leave an impression of you being greedy and being cheap, which will make you look down on him. You must remember, others value you, and there will be a degree of respect for you."


    Gu Tianmo warned solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Gu Xuan nodded his head. His father had thought that his father and son had received a lot of Old Man Gui''s kindness, but in reality, when Old Man Gui gave this pellet to him, he was so excited that he almost cried.


    But Gu Tianmo would never believe it, what kind of position does an alchemist have, and what kind of existence is the Old Man Gui?


    "Right." Gu Xuan thought of something and asked: "Does father know how to obtain the qualifications to enter the Blood Deity''S Lake to cultivate once again?"

 C35

    "What, you tasted the sweetness of Blood Deity''S Lake?" Gu Tianmo teased.


    "Yes." Gu Xuan nodded, he had gone there once before and without any preparation, he had brought over 130 Spiritual Crystal with him, this was not a small matter.


    "Blood Deity''S Lake is everything in Marquis Zhanshan Palace. If you join Marquis Mansion, with a certain level of performance, you can obtain a chance. However, to Xuan Er, right now, it is clearly not appropriate."


    Gu Tianmo slowly said: "Since we can''t join the Marquis Mansion, then there''s only one method left, and that is to get first place in a certain age test on the trial grounds."


    "The training field in the city?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows. He understood a bit about the so called training grounds, but this place was just a place for the Martial Cultivator to spar with others. As for the others, he was not too clear about them.


    "That''s right." Gu Tianmo nodded his head, "Don''t underestimate this training grounds, this place isn''t as simple as a normal place to test one''s strength, at least not completely. The training grounds are set up with Great Desolate Empire, and they have extraordinary methods, able to directly cause Martial Cultivator to enter into the illusions to fight with fierce beasts, to temper his life and death fighting abilities, as for why he is able to do this, it seems to be because of a Earth Rank treasure."


    "Oh?" Hearing the words "Earth Rank and treasures", Gu Xuan could not help but feel slightly surprised. As an expert in his previous life, he could not understand more than a little about the division of treasures.


    From the lowest to the highest, the treasures were divided into Human Rank, Earth Rank, and Heaven Rank. Although they were all separated by the sky and the earth, this actually had nothing much to do with flames.


    Even the lowest level Human Rank treasures could be considered good fortune that had taken over the world, and some King Level experts might not even have it.


    As for Earth Rank treasures, their value was even more terrifying, and some Large Sect that had the existence of Emperor Level Expert s might not even have a single one.


    Gu Xuan had quite a few Earth Rank treasures in his previous life, all of which were given to him by others when they requested him to refine pills. had even owned some of the legendary Heaven Rank treasures before.


    Gu Xuan''s strongest treasure, the Star Picking Hand!


    This was a rather heaven-defying Heaven Rank treasure that could be refined on the palm of his hand, and with a single palm strike, he released power that was enough to crack mountains and shatter the earth. Gu Xuan had initially used Peak Emperor Level, but with just this treasure, even an ordinary great Emperor would not be able to withstand three of his palms.


    Back then, Heavenly Demon Sect''s 31 Emperor Level Expert s had set up a huge formation to kill him. However, they had been completely crushed by his Star Plucking Hand, their formation shattered with one palm, and their two hands were destroyed.


    Although he himself was famous for challenging those above him, he was still unable to deny the power of the Star Picking Hand.


    Of course, the Star Picking Hand and many other treasures from the Earth Rank were already in Gu Xingyun''s possession.


    However, it was fine if a person like him had treasures of the Earth Rank in his previous life, but there was actually such a treasure of the Earth Rank in a place like this.


    As long as you get first place in a certain test on the test platform, you will be able to obtain one round of Blood Deity''S Lake cultivation. However, this result is something that all the geniuses in the past few years of the Marquis Zhanshan Palace have tested. Xuan Er, although your strength is extraordinary, it is still far from enough.


    The results that Gu Xuan had obtained were indeed shocking, but he did not wish for Gu Xuan to be complacent because of this.


    "What rank can someone like Qin Zhan enter?" Gu Xuan found an object to compare.


    "He can''t enter the top ten." Gu Tianmo said with a congealed voice: "This is only because he is unable to enter the List. In reality, he might not even be able to enter the top thirty."


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, although the difficulty was high, it was still within his expectations. With such a large city with a radius of a few thousand miles, if there was only a mediocre person like Qin Zhan, then it would be too unreasonable.


    For example, Zhou Juechu, who was previously discussed with those people, was probably not someone to be trifled with.


    Leaving Gu Tianmo''s room, Gu Xuan summoned Yun Xi and introduced the situation that Gu Tianmo was talking about. When Yun Xi heard that she had to break through another star before she could qualify, she became hesitant.


    In the end, her desire for the Spiritual Crystal still prevailed. Yun Xi decided to help purify the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth within 60% of her cultivation time.


    As for that forty percent of the time, it was not because there was no other way. In fact, it was just to make Gu Xuan''s treatment toward him different from the "two" in the Pill Emperor Gu Xuan.


    With Yun Xi''s help, Gu Xuan''s cultivation speed also doubled, and in the blink of an eye, four days had passed.


    Today was an extraordinary day. It was the day, the Warlord of the Gu Family, returned to the upper clan tree. It was also the day of Gu Xuan''s coming of age ceremony as the strongest genius of the Gu Family.


    Most of the middle-aged Martial Cultivator s were already indescribably excited. They were of the same generation as Gu Tianmo, had experienced the glory of Gu Tianmo, and would naturally be even more excited.


    The preparation was quite grand. First, it was the cleaning of the entire clan. Then, the people within three miles of the ancestral hall were prohibited from stepping foot in order to maintain the sanctity of the clan.


    Gu Xuan had also woken up early. A servant girl had brought a bucket of water and prepared a dry towel for him to wash up.


    Right now, the treatment of Gu Xuan and his son was naturally different from before. The originally dilapidated courtyard had also regained its former glory.


    "Xuan Er, this is the Young Patriarch''s uniform. It''s your coming of age ceremony today, quickly change into it!"


    Gu Tianmo walked in and placed a set of clothes on the table.


    The word "ancient" on the book in front of him looked extremely strange. The clothes that was passed over to him just now, which was the mini version of this body, caused Gu Xuan to be speechless for a while.


    "To attend the coming of age ceremony, these clothes are fine."


    Gu Xuan said somewhat helplessly. Dressed like this, he always had the feeling of being seen like a monkey.


    "This won''t do, how can the clan''s coming of age ceremony be worthy of your teasing!" Gu Tianmo glared at him.


    "Fine." Gu Xuan was helpless.


    After changing into the clothes, Gu Xuan felt that he and his father were the same, dressed in exotic clothing. Gu Xuan was somewhat regretful that he did not change the rules when he was at the peak of his Gu Family, making it so troublesome for him.


    "Oh right, how is the refinement of this pill, father?" It can increase one star realm? " Gu Xuan asked Gu Tianmo.


    "Hur hur, you''ll know when the time comes." Gu Tianmo smiled, his face was full of satisfaction, but he decided to keep it in suspense.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly. Ever since he recovered his strength, his father could be considered to have changed, returning to his previous high-spirited state.


    "Then Xuan Er will wait and see." Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, the amount of strength he could raise was not just related to the medicinal power of the pills, but more importantly, it could be due to the accumulation of energy in the past. The amount of energy accumulated in the past, was naturally the amount of strength he could unleash, which was not accumulated previously, but the effects of the Spirit Opening Pill.

 C36

    The coming of age ceremony would be held in the clan''s ancestral hall. The current Patriarch, Great Elder Gu Ying, Second Elder, Third Elder, Fourth Elder and Fifth Elder had all arrived.


    As for the coming of age ceremony, it wasn''t entirely for Gu Xuan. Gu Feng was also holding the ceremony, but the latter''s treatment was too different from Gu Xuan by too much, so it was impossible for him to enter the clan tree.


    "Second Bro, you''re here." Gu Duanchen''s face revealed a smile.


    "Right." Although he did not believe that Gu Duanchen was the culprit behind his attempt to turn him into a wastrel, Gu Duanchen had been making things difficult for him for the past few years.


    "Let the ceremony begin." Gu Duanchen waved her hand and instructed.


    Gu Duanchen and the five elders stood at the two sides, while Gu Feng and Gu Xuan stood in the middle and began to pay respects to their ancestors.


    Gu Feng looked at the Gu Xuan beside him from the corner of his eyes, and his eyes flickered with a hint of jealousy. In less than a month, Gu Xuan had gone from being a trash to an existence that he could only look up to.


    No matter how much of a genius he was, a dead genius could not be considered a genius. Today, Gu Xuan was definitely going to die.


    The two of them knelt down and kowtowed multiple times. After the ceremony, Gu Xuan''s name was recorded in the clan tree and he became one of the core members of the Gu Family. However, Gu Feng was only recorded in the clan tree, and was considered an ordinary clan member.


    After the ceremony was completed, Gu Xuan stood at the side with his eyes flickering erratically. He had already faintly felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right.


    Gu Duanchen was vicious and merciless, she would not let it go so easily, Gu Feng had a reckless personality as well, but this time, both she and her father had joined the family tree, so both Gu Duanchen and Gu Feng seemed to be a little too calm.


    After all, the family tree was not as simple as status and honor. It was equivalent to having a part of the family''s decision-making power and increasing cultivation resources. Although he didn''t care, it didn''t mean that the father and son duo didn''t care.


    Gu Tianmo walked to the center of the group, his face was filled with excitement. Entering the main clan tree, had always been his most important matter.


    Gu Tianmo just returned to the clan tree and took a walk through the ceremony, there wouldn''t be much of a problem.


    "Descendant Gu Tianmo pays his respects to the ancestors, bless me with my flourishing Gu Family!"


    Gu Tianmo bowed deeply, then kneeled on the ground and kowtowed.


    And at this time, Gu Xuan felt a cold killing intent! This killing intent was emitted from Gu Duanchen''s body, rushing towards him!


    "Father, be careful!" Gu Xuan immediately roared.


    "Too late!"


    Gu Duanchen laughed sinisterly, and shot towards Gu Tianmo who was kneeling on the ground. His sleeves exploded, revealing the sharp sword hidden inside.


    Sword Qi surged, straight towards Gu Tianmo, and at the moment, Gu Tianmo was kowtowing to the lowest level, and was completely at his mercy. For this sword strike, Gu Duanchen had already planned for a long time, and could not afford to lose!


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Gu Tianmo''s body erupted with a dense Qi, his hand grabbing towards the sword blade.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Gu Duanchen sneered in her heart. He and Gu Tianmo''s strengths were similar, and she also held the advantage, yet Gu Tianmo actually dared to use his hands to block his sword.


    Gu Duanchen''s sword pierced straight into Gu Tianmo''s palm.


    "Pa!"


    Gu Tianmo''s fingers pinched, and actually held onto the sword blade, preventing Gu Duanchen from stabbing in again!


    "How is this possible!" Gu Duanchen''s face changed, her hand grabbing the edge of his sword, how powerful was she?


    "Get out!"


    Gu Tianmo did not stand up, but used more strength in his palm, and with "ka ka ka", the Sword Blade actually started to break under the force of Gu Tianmo''s palm!


    Bang!


    Gu Duanchen immediately pulled back her sword and used her palms to defend. However, the force of Gu Tianmo''s palm caused his bones to feel pain, and he flew out like a cannonball, smashing into the walls of the ancestral hall.


    Nine Stars Profound Level!


    In a short span of time, Gu Tianmo actually broke through again, and even reached the Nine Stars Profound Level realm. With the quality of his Third Grade of Human Grade, even Martial Cultivator s could fight him!


    "Gu Duanchen, you have guts, you actually dared to harm my life!" Gu Tianmo stood up, her eyes full of rage.


    "Nine Stars Profound Level, I have underestimated you!"


    Gu Duanchen smashed the wall with a punch and walked out, her face dark. "It''s just that there are six Profound Level Martial Cultivator here right now, so no matter how strong you are, you will die!"


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    The five clan elders flashed, surrounding Gu Tianmo in the middle.


    Gu Tianmo looked around with a face full of killing intent. He did not expect that all the clan elders would have to make a move against him.


    "Gu Tianmo, I originally had no enmity with you, but the price that Gu Duanchen offered was too high, so I can only let you down!" The second elder sneered, and revealed the imposing manner of his Seven Stars Profound Level.


    "Gu Tianmo, I''m sorry! You and I have been friends for many years. You should kill yourself so that you don''t have to go through a lot of suffering. " The Fourth Elder also said.


    "Hahaha!" If you want to win by relying on more, you have to first ask me, Gu Xuan! "


    Gu Xuan also took a step forward, filled with fanaticism.


    "Good!" Xuan Er, let''s fight today and see whether my grandfather dies, or the six of them die! " Gu Tianmo pulled out the sword behind him, causing Sword Qi to fly out horizontally like a gale, flying straight into the sky!


    Although he was unwilling to fight these people because of Gu Family, it did not mean that he was afraid.


    "Attack!"


    The Great Elder''s face darkened. With a shout, he released the aura of the Seven Stars Profound Level on his body. It was actually one star higher than before.


    The auras of the five exploded at the same time, as though they were five giant pillars. There were actually three Seven Stars Profound Level s and two Six Stars Profound Level s.


    "Gu Tianmo, you will definitely die today!"


    Gu Duanchen''s aura also erupted, Eight Stars Profound Level!


    At this time, the strength that Gu Duanchen and the five elders had displayed was actually one or two stars higher than what they had previously displayed!


    "Let''s go together!" Gu Tianmo laughed out loud, his body rising up from the ground. Sword Qi swept out horizontally, like a waterfall in a river, straight towards Gu Duanchen.


    Boom!


    Gu Duanchen and the second and third clan elders unleashed their palms at the same time. The four palm attacks struck out and collided with the Sword Qi Waterfall, resulting in an explosion.


    The four of them trembled. Gu Tianmo, with his Peak Profound Level, was already peerlessly powerful.


    "Fifth brother of the Old Fourth, come and help!"


    The Great Clan Elder''s expression changed, and he immediately shouted. The difference in Profound Level between every single star was huge, and even if four people were to be together, they would still not be a match for Gu Tianmo.


    "So what if there are six people!?" Take another ten sword strikes from me! "


    Gu Tianmo''s face was filled with fighting spirit, the madness that had been dormant in his body for so many years was finally unleashed. Back then, Gu Tianmo was in high spirits, his sword was high and mighty.


    After recovering his strength and adding on his anger, Gu Tianmo finally returned to his previous state. One man and one sword, he was unafraid of the world.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    Gu Tianmo''s heart was focused on the sword, one Sword Qi after another swept out, going from one to the other, going against six enemies, they were not at a disadvantage!

 C37

    Gu Xuan retreated to the side. If he were to blindly participate in a battle of this level, he would instead become a burden to his father.


    "Father against six, although we are not defeated, the Strength of Fire will be exhausted soon, I have to take care of this opportunity to take action!" Gu Xuan''s face turned serious.


    "Gu Xuan, your opponent is me!" Gu Feng''s voice came from the side.


    Gu Xuan looked over to see that the current Gu Feng had veins bulging out of his body, and his body was much thicker than before.


    "I''ve swallowed the God Power Pill and have the power comparable to Profound Level for a short period of time. Today, I must tear you apart and wash away my shame." Gu Feng''s eyes were filled with madness.


    The side effects of consuming a God Power Pill were extremely serious, almost turning him into a cripple and requiring him to cultivate from the beginning.


    However, his hatred towards Gu Xuan was just too severe. Adding to that, Gu Duanchen had accidentally obtained many Forbidden Pill s that could help him recover, Gu Feng had made a decision in the end.


    "Sad!" Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "You''re courting death!" Gu Feng burned with anger. He had given up on cultivating for a few years in exchange for a short period of strength, but he still couldn''t get Gu Xuan''s attention. How could he not be angry?


    "Fire Dragon Fist!"


    With a low growl, Gu Feng took a step forward, and the ground beneath him crumbled under the immense force. Like a cannonball, his body shot towards Gu Xuan.


    Puff!


    Gu Xuan did not dodge. Instead, he extended a finger and shot out a milky white flame that formed a straight line.


    Ka ka!


    Gu Feng looked at Gu Xuan with both of his eyes unreconciled. He had paid a huge price, but in Gu Xuan''s hands, he was still unable to endure for even a single round!


    This Gu Feng, on the other hand, disdainfully shook his head. This Gu Feng was really stupid, he thought that just because he had the power of Profound Level, he would have the power of Profound Level. It was not bad for him to deal with those ordinary eight star Seven Stars Martial Cultivator, but for him, it was the result of a one hit kill.


    "Fifth Elder, you go!"


    Gu Duanchen was only slightly touched by her son''s death, but she quickly recovered and gave her orders.


    "Alright!"


    The Fifth Elder was overjoyed upon hearing this. Although they had the upper hand here, Gu Tianmo was still a Martial Cultivator with Nine Stars Profound Level after all.


    "Kid, I''ll destroy you!"


    The Fifth Elder''s body was thin, and she was approaching with a crane in her hand.


    "How dare you!"


    Gu Tianmo was furious, he slashed his sword at the Fifth Elder.


    Five figures jumped up at the same time, the power of their palms rushing forth, shattering the Sword Qi.


    "Gu Tianmo, the next one to die will be you!" Gu Duanchen sneered.


    "Xuan Er, be careful!" Gu Tianmo shouted, his face revealing a look of anger, previously, the five of them were working together, but now, he could still fight evenly with absolute strength, and with the few of them working together, he was completely suppressed.


    "Mountain Shattering Palm!" The Fifth Elder leaped up into the air, her palm turned into a blade as she furiously hacked down.


    The Martial Cultivator of his Six Stars Profound Level was extraordinary. Just a casual palm strike was enough to make Gu Xuan feel as if a mountain was pressing down on his body.


    Human Second Order Martial Arts, Nine Cloud Dragon Appearance!


    When Gu Xuan''s Strength of Fire reached its peak, his body was like a mirage, flashing rapidly.


    When the Fifth Elder''s palm hit the ground where Gu Xuan had just been standing, it instantly exploded, causing Gu Xuan to groan in pain.


    "Mountain Shattering Palm!"


    The Fifth Elder''s palm struck again. The power of her palm was extremely sharp.


    Unparalleled Imperial Fist!


    Unable to avoid it, Gu Xuan''s eyes were filled with a cold intent. He punched out, and the condensed fist collided with the Shocking Mountain Palm.


    "Pfft!"


    Under the huge impact, even though Gu Xuan''s cultivation had reached the point where his body was like a stone, he still spat out a mouthful of blood. He was only comparable to Peak Spirit Level, while the Fifth Elder was a true Six Stars Profound Level Ranker!


    If it were anyone else, this collision alone would have been enough to shatter him into pieces.


    "You overestimate yourself!" The Fifth Elder snorted coldly, a look of excitement on his face. Through this exchange, he realised that Gu Xuan was indeed a true genius, and what he liked the most was to send a genius on the road.


    "Tsk tsk, to be able to kill a genius like you, I''m enjoying myself!"


    The Fifth Clan Elder''s body was like a sword, flying straight out, this attack, was prepared to take Gu Xuan''s life!


    "Yun Xi, may I borrow your power?"


    Gu Xuan pressed down on his chest. Facing such a terrifying attack, he actually had a ridiculing smile in his eyes.


    "Alright!" Yun Xi replied. The surrounding Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s were sucked into Gu Xuan''s dantian by the Ice Soul Cold Flame. Currently, Gu Xuan could not only use his own Strength of Fire, but more importantly, his own Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth.


    The most fearsome ability of Sky Fire, was to use Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s for Martial Cultivator s! It could provide the Heavenly Martial Cultivator with a temporary increase in strength.


    Gu Xuan''s realm, had actually risen crazily in a short amount of time. His Spirit Level, eight stars of Spirit Level, nine stars of Spirit Level, Peak Spirit Level, One Star Profound Level ¡­


    The strength of the Ice Soul Cold Flame had actually allowed Gu Xuan to increase his profound strength by four realms consecutively, and this realm wasn''t fake at all. Besides being able to only maintain it for a short period of time, there wasn''t any difference from when Gu Xuan had genuinely stepped into the Profound Level.


    "What''s going on?" Sensing the change in Gu Xuan''s aura, the Fifth Elder was also shocked, but he immediately ignored it. Gu Xuan was already challenging someone who was much stronger than him, and he did not believe that Gu Xuan could become even stronger.


    "Is this the power of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator?"


    Feeling the terrifying energy in his body, Gu Xuan looked at the Fifth Elder who was rushing towards him. The Fifth Elder''s current movements were as if they were multiple times slower, and his face revealed a playful smile: "Your Six Stars Profound Level is also very ordinary!"


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan''s palm moved quickly, as fast as lightning, the Fifth Clan Elder did not have enough time to block, and was struck straight in the shoulder by Gu Xuan.


    Ah!


    With a miserable scream, the Fifth Elder was pushed to the side by the same terrifying speed, and all the bones in her shoulders were smashed into pieces by Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Unparalleled Imperial Fist!


    A cold intent flashed past Gu Xuan''s eyes, to the people who wanted to kill him, he would not hold back, the explosive fist force chased out, striking the Fifth Elder who was in the air, and struck the latter''s body until it exploded, causing blood to splash out.


    Silence.


    Gu Tianmo, Gu Duanchen and the other three all forgot to attack, they only looked at Gu Xuan in shock. An expert of Six Stars Profound Level had actually died in such a miserable manner at the hands of Gu Xuan.


    Just how strong was Gu Xuan, and what was his Seven Stars Profound Level? Or an 8-star master teacher?


    "Good, as expected of my, Gu Tianmo''s, seed!"


    ''s eyes flashed as he started laughing crazily. He had been suppressed by the five of them to the point that it was almost gone, although he did not know what made Gu Xuan rely on to be able to unleash such a strong power, he was sure that it was not a secret technique that would harm his body, and that was enough.


    Gu Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Even though he had heard of how terrifying the Heavenly Martial Cultivator was, and he had also seen the Heavenly Martial Cultivator before, but when he felt the power of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator, he understood how terrifying this explosive strength was.


    His gaze swept across Gu Duanchen''s body, and a trace of killing intent appeared in Gu Xuan''s eyes: "All of you, today, don''t even think of leaving here alive!"


    If the identity of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator was exposed, it would not be something he could endure. Since he used the power of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator, all of them would have to die.


    Although no one would be able to recognize him, this sort of thing was intolerable.

 C38

    "Third elder, go deal with Gu Xuan!" Gu Duanchen''s face was gloomy as he ordered.


    For Gu Xuan to be able to kill the Fifth Elder, he must be at least at the Seven Stars level.


    "Patriarch, you!" The Third Elder''s expression changed, the few elders were extremely familiar with each other, he knew what kind of strength the Fifth Elder had, and it was not that he did not know, although Gu Xuan was caught off-guard, but his strength was definitely not small.


    "Humph!" Don''t forget, who allowed you to advance to the 1-star level. I can help you improve, but at the same time, I can also help you die! " Gu Duanchen''s face revealed a cold and stern expression.


    The Third Elder clenched his teeth, jumped out of the encirclement that had been surrounding Gu Tianmo, and rushed towards him.


    Even though he had borrowed quite a bit of external power to break through the Seven Stars Profound Level, so his strength was the weakest among them, it still wasn''t a small matter if his realm were to rise.


    "I will do my best to defend. With the strength of my Seven Stars Profound Level, I don''t believe that Gu Xuan can do anything to me!"


    He was, after all, one star stronger than the Fifth Elder. He was the weakest within the Seven Stars Profound Level, and the Fifth Elder was also the weakest within the Six Stars Profound Level. Gu Xuan might not necessarily be able to defeat the Fifth Elder if he was able to kill her!


    Unparalleled Imperial Fist!


    Gu Xuan did not waste time with words, he punched out, and the air in front was crazily compressed, condensing into a huge fist!


    "Heavenly Mystery Shield!"


    The Third Elder''s Strength of Fire crazily surged out, forming a transparent small shield in front of him. This martial art was at the fourth level of Human Rank, and was his strongest life-saving technique.


    Bang!


    When the fist landed on the small shield, the extremely sturdy surface of the shield actually began to crack with a "ka ka" sound.


    "What!"


    The Third Elder''s expression changed greatly. The strength behind Gu Xuan''s fist had truly exceeded what he knew.


    Boom! *


    The Profound Sky Shield exploded, and the Third Elder was flung into the air by the terrifying rebound. At this time, Gu Xuan''s finger shot out, and the bone white flames congealed into a line!


    Puff!


    The third elder''s body was frozen and turned into an ice corpse after being hit by the fire. He fell onto the ground with a loud thud.


    An instant kill, as strong as the Third Elder. A Martial Cultivator like him was also killed by Gu Xuan in an instant.


    "Gulp!"


    The Great Clan Elder and the other two Old Fourth Elders swallowed their saliva at the same time, their faces filled with shock. After Gu Xuan''s strength rose dramatically, he killed the Fifth Clan Elder instantly.


    But this time, the Third Elder carefully used his defensive martial arts, but was still killed by Gu Xuan in one move!


    To instantly kill Seven Stars Profound Level, even the weakest Seven Stars Profound Level would require one to at least have the strength of their Eight Stars Profound Level.


    Gu Tianmo already had a strength comparable to Peak Profound Level, adding Gu Xuan''s Eight Stars Profound Level, who would be able to resist?


    "Who else wants to go up?"


    Gu Xuan looked around at Gu Duanchen''s group of four and asked coldly.


    The three elders looked at each other in dismay. For Gu Tianmo, he had to work with Gu Duanchen and the two elders in order to barely resist. At most, he could send one of them to deal with Gu Xuan, but no matter who it was, they would all be killed instantly.


    "No one dares to go up? "Then I''ll do it!" Gu Xuan laughed sarcastically, and his Strength of Fire rushed out, forming a giant invisible palm that grabbed at the Great Clan Elder''s Ancient Eagle.


    Gu Ying''s face changed, and the second elder, the Old Fourth, hurriedly supported him.


    "Stop!"


    Gu Tianmo laughed out loud, he swept his sword out and went straight towards the middle of the three, the two clan elders'' expressions changed, and they flew back.


    The Great Clan Elder immediately retreated, but Gu Xuan''s palm was even faster.


    The Great Elder was grabbed in the air, and looked at Gu Xuan with a face full of unwillingness to die. Previously, this Gu Xuan was forced by him to become a junior, but now, he was actually able to dictate his life and death.


    "I can''t accept this!"


    The Great Clan Elder roared, but at the same time, Gu Xuan used too much force, and under the effect of the terrifying Strength of Fire, the Great Clan Elder''s body exploded!


    "Too weak!"


    Gu Xuan shook his head. These people had relied on some unknown external force to raise their cultivation, and were much weaker than those of the same realm. Right now, he was only comparable to ordinary Eight Stars Profound Level, but he could slaughter them however he liked.


    It was not bad for there to be a large disparity between every level of Profound Level, but there was absolutely no need to go as far as that.


    Fresh blood splattered all over the sky. The two elders'' faces had already become deathly pale, and the current Gu Xuan, in their eyes, had already turned into a god of death without any thoughts of resisting.


    "The two of us surrender!"


    The Second and Fourth Elders looked at each other, and immediately pleaded at Gu Tianmo. Gu Xuan''s current strength was not inferior to Gu Duanchen''s, but who would fight against Gu Tianmo?


    "Two pieces of trash!"


    Gu Duanchen''s face darkened, both her palms struck out, striking the two elders'' chests.


    "You!"


    The two of them suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, turned their heads, and looked at Gu Duanchen furiously. However, their hearts had already been shattered by Gu Duanchen, and they quickly collapsed onto the ground.


    "Since you two are already prepared to surrender, what use do I have for you two pieces of trash? If you don''t help me, then go die!" Gu Duanchen said sinisterly.


    All five elders were killed, Gu Tianmo couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. These people were all pillars of the Gu Family, yet they lost their lives because of a mere thought, which was quite pitiful.


    "Gu Duanchen, you can kill yourself now. Killing you, has dirty my hands!"


    Gu Tianmo looked at Gu Duanchen with an angry face. He had never thought that Gu Duanchen was so ruthless before, but now it seemed that he had still underestimated Gu Duanchen.


    "Very good, very good! "To think that you can force me to such a state, you can be considered to have died with honor!" Gu Duanchen sneered, her eyes had already become somewhat dark.


    "Humph!" , you are already at the end of your road. Forget about me, even if I were to fight against the Xuan Er, you might not necessarily be able to win. " Gu Tianmo said coldly.


    "Is that so? Then, what do you think this is? " Gu Duanchen laughed coldly as she opened her arms, revealing the black pellets within.


    "Dragon Elephant Pill!" Gu Tianmo''s expression changed as he cried out involuntarily.


    "That''s right, it is the Grade Four Pills Dragon Elephant Pill. This kind of pill can temporarily raise my strength by ten times, but at the price, I will become half human and not even ghost!" I accidentally acquired a lot of Forbidden Pill. Originally, I only wanted to rely on those pellets to increase my strength to kill you, but you forced me to do this! "


    Gu Duanchen sneered and swallowed the Dragon Elephant Pill.


    Scales quickly grew on Gu Duanchen''s body, densely packed and reflecting the black light.


    Where the arm did not have scales, black fur could be seen and it released a terrible stench. A face that was mostly covered by scales, only revealed a pair of scarlet eyes.


    The aura was almost solidified, like blood, it floated around Gu Duanchen.


    The aura of Sovereign Level! After consuming the Dragon Elephant Pill, Gu Duanchen actually had Sovereign Level strength!

 C39

    "Xuan Er, leave quickly!"


    Gu Tianmo''s expression changed. His One Star Sovereign Level was exactly three realms higher than his.


    If I have to pay such a heavy price and consume a forbidden pill, both of you will die!" Gu Duochen sneered as his body shot out like a cannonball. His horrifying speed tore through the air, creating a few Qi belts as he flew towards Gu Tian Mo.


    "Unparalleled Imperial Fist!"


    Gu Xuan''s expression changed and he immediately threw out a punch to assist his father. But Gu Duanchen''s speed was too fast, the huge fist had only managed to break one of Gu Duanchen''s afterimages.


    Bang!


    Gu Duanchen''s claw landed on top of Gu Tianmo''s Sword Blade, and with unparalleled strength, the fine steel longsword was turned into an iron pancake by''s immense strength!


    "Flame Condensation!"


    Gu Tianmo''s expression changed as all the Strength of Fire in his body converged at his chest, transforming into a Supreme Force.


    Ka ka!


    The Supreme Force''s barrier was as weak as thin ice under Gu Duanchen''s grab, the powerful force smashed into Gu Tianmo''s body, causing the latter to immediately spit out a mouthful of fresh blood, flying backwards, drawing a distance of three hundred meters before fainting on the ground.


    "You were hit by my palm and you still haven''t lost your life yet, but your Military Strength is gone, and you will be slaughtered by me later on!"


    After defeating Gu Tianmo, Gu Duanchen''s gaze had also landed on his body, and a cold smile appeared on his face. The reason he had paid such a price this time, was precisely because of Gu Xuan.


    "A Sovereign Level expert!"


    Gu Xuan''s heart sank. Even when he used the power of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator s, he could only compare to Eight Stars Profound Level.


    "Brat, then let me kill you first, then I''ll kill your useless father!"


    Gu Duanchen''s body trembled, and she immediately shot straight at Gu Xuan. Before she even made her move, Gu Xuan already felt the great potential of heaven and earth rolling towards him, as if they were stuck deep in a quagmire.


    This was the power of the Sovereign Level Expert. Under the suppression of this aura, killing Profound Level Martial Cultivator was like slaughtering chickens and dogs!


    "Am I going to die?"


    Gu Xuan felt bitter in his heart. In his previous life, he died under the sneak attack of Gu Xingyun, who had the same Peak Emperor Level, but this time, he was only facing a Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator.


    Gu Xuan had already given up on resisting. As a former Ranker, he understood just how big the difference was between Profound Level.


    Puff!


    Gu Duanchen''s claw came over, and in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Gu Xuan, but right at this moment, bone white flames rose up.


    "You want to kill my master? Have you ever asked me?"


    The white flame took the form of a young girl in the cold. Although the girl was condensed by the fire, her appearance was surprisingly exquisite. However, her appearance was ethereal and could not be desecrated. The entire sky was filled with a holy aura.


    When Gu Duanchen''s claw landed on the Ice Soul Cold Flame''s body, several of its fingers were burnt to ashes.


    Ah!


    Gu Duanchen screamed in pain and retreated quickly. Her eyes were filled with fear, "Sky fire, why do you have Sky fire on you!"


    Flee!


    Without any hesitation, Gu Duanchen turned around and escaped.


    "You want to leave? How can it be that easy!" Yun Xi snorted. With a point of her finger, a streak of flaming Sword Qi flew out from her body, explosively shooting towards Gu Duanchen.


    "Zizi!"


    One of Gu Duanchen''s palm was struck by the flaming Sword Qi and burned to ashes with a terrifying sound.


    Ah!" Damn it, how could it be a top-grade Heaven Flame, how could there be a flame of this level inside your body?! " Gu Duochen roared.


    "Humph!" Yun Xi let out a cold snort. Another stream of fire Sword Qi came out, and went straight to Gu Duanchen''s chest, burning her heart to ashes.


    Seeing that Gu Duanchen was so dead, Gu Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. If Gu Duanchen spread the news that he had the Heaven Flame, the result would be unimaginable for him.


    "Yun Xi, thank you very much." Gu Xuan looked at Yun Xi gratefully. Even if he died, Yun Xi could still find a place to slowly recover, but the latter had attacked him without caring about the damage done to her source energy.


    "I... I''m so tired, Gu Xuan, I''m going to sleep for a while ¡­ " Yun Xi''s voice gradually grew softer, and as the last word fell, Yun Xi''s flaming body began to distort, becoming smaller and smaller, until it once again became a wisp of flame.


    "You''ve lost too much source energy, are you going to fall asleep again?" Gu Xuan frowned as he withdrew the Ice Soul Cold Flame that had shrunk to the size of a longan into his palm.


    The loss of fire origin was easy to recover from, and could be recovered just by using Heaven Replenishing Pill s, but what Yun Xi had lost was the origin of the fire origin. To be more precise, it was the source of Yun Xi''s soul.


    If one did not have the help of a treasure, it would be extremely difficult to recover this kind of soul origin. A hundred years ago, Yun Xi''s soul was injured from the self-detonation, and after a hundred years, it was only after Gu Xuan was reborn that he woke up.


    "It seems I''ll have to find a way to acquire some soul-restoring treasures."


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart. After putting the flame back into his body, Gu Xuan went to check on Gu Tianmo''s injuries.


    Gu Tianmo was already a Nine Stars Profound Level after all, and Military Strength that was not weaker than Peak Profound Level in itself.


    Gu Xuan took out a Energy Recovery Pill and fed it into Gu Tianmo''s mouth. A wave of pure Strength of Fire flowed through Gu Tianmo''s entire body and the latter slowly woke up.


    "Xuan Er, did you and I, father and son, meet?" Gu Tianmo said as he frowned.


    Gu Xuan shook his head: "After Gu Duanchen knocked out your father, she was suddenly slashed into ashes by the Sword Qi."


    "Oh?" Gu Tianmo hurriedly looked around, and only after realizing that he was indeed still inside the Gu Family did he heave a sigh of relief. "That must be because if it wasn''t for King Level Expert, it would be absolutely impossible to kill Gu Duanchen, who has reached the level of Sovereign Level."


    Gu Tianmo never doubted the authenticity of Gu Xuan''s words. Although Gu Xuan had a lot of methods, Sovereign Level Expert was just too powerful, he never thought that Gu Xuan would have such methods either.


    What he did not know was that from the very beginning, Old Man Gui had indeed observed this battle. However, after discovering that it was an internal battle, he was powerless to help.


    Looking at the corpses around him, Gu Tianmo sighed: "Although this time it''s us father and son duo who have won, Gu Family alone is still a great loss. Xuan Er, help me protect them, I will first recover, so as to prevent the other families from being unable to take advantage of the time when they enter."


    "Alright, father can rest assured that he will recover." Gu Xuan nodded, he then sat cross legged and activated the Strength of Fire, recovering the injuries in his body.

 C40

    Gu Tianmo had been cultivating for a while, then an elder rushed over like the wind.


    This old man was eight feet tall and had a broad skeleton. In addition, he was a bit thin. His entire body seemed like a large skeleton. Although he had white hair, he was also very energetic.


    When Gu Xuan saw the old man, he was originally startled, but then he recalled that this old man was the Second Grandpa he had met when he was young, Gu Sen.


    "Tian Mo." Gu Sen landed beside Gu Tianmo and shouted hoarsely.


    Gu Tianmo retreated from his cultivation and when he saw the old man, his face instantly lit up. He kowtowed three times respectfully, and his eyes reddened a little, "Second Uncle has been in closed-door training for ten years, so Tian Mo thought he would never see you again!"


    Gu Sen had already announced ten years ago that he would be closed up, regardless of the matter regarding Gu Family. But all these years, if not for the fact that Gu Sen was still alive, Gu Duanchen would have killed the father and son duo without mercy.


    Gu Sen''s secluded cultivation spot was not far from the ancestral hall. The fight between the two sides had also alerted Gu Sen, who was in seclusion.


    "Tian Mo, what''s going on? I heard that you''ve recovered your strength. Could it be that you''ve made another breakthrough, fighting one against six?"


    Gu Sen looked at the surrounding corpses and said in shock.


    However, when he heard about Gu Tianmo fighting with Gu Duanchen and the other six, he did not care about the taboo, and rushed out of the gates, but did not realize that in a short seven to eight minutes, the battle had already come to an end.


    Gu Tianmo shook his head: "The main reason is because of Xuan Er."


    "Oh?" Gu Sen was shocked. He sized Gu Xuan up and smiled: "I''ve not seen Xuan Er for ten years as well. Back then, when I went into closed door cultivation, Xuan Er was still a five-year-old child."


    Gu Sen knew that Gu Tianmo wouldn''t lie, but no matter what, he couldn''t think of how Gu Xuan, the Martial Cultivator of Spirit Level, had gotten involved in a battle of this level.


    "Xuan Er, quickly go pay your respects to your Second Grandpa!" Gu Tianmo turned and said.


    Gu Xuan''s expression was calm as he walked forward and greeted them, "Gu Xuan greets Grand Elder!"


    The smile on Gu Sen''s face became awkward because of Gu Xuan''s indifferent tone.


    Gu Tianmo frowned: "Xuan Er, he is your Second Grandpa, he is my blood uncle, you are called Grand Clan Elder?"


    Gu Xuan sneered: "He''s not worthy to be my Second Grandpa."


    Just as Gu Tianmo was about to reprimand him, Gu Sen waved his hand to stop Gu Tianmo from speaking. The expression on his face was calm as he looked at his once most beloved grandson: "Tell me, how am I not worthy?"


    "Seven years ago, my father was ambushed by Gu Duanchen and his strength was crippled. Gu Xuan and Gu Sen looked at each other.


    "Got it." Gu Sen was slightly stunned, but he still nodded his head.


    "All these years, we father and son have suffered greatly from Gu Duanchen''s humiliation. Does Supreme Elder know?"


    "I know!" Guson sighed.


    "A few months ago, Gu Duanchen wanted to take away the position of my Young Patriarch, and wanted to expel my father and I from the Gu Family.


    "Don''t ask, I know all about it." Gu Sen revealed a look of reluctance.


    Gu Xuan''s expression also became cold, "Since you know everything, then where is this Second Grandpa of yours when Father and I are suffering? Now that we have wiped out all of Gu Duanchen''s power and you are now here, what right do I have to acknowledge you as our Second Grandpa? "


    "I ¡­" "Sigh, I have treated you father and son unfairly these past few years. I only focused on cultivation and originally wanted to cultivate that Earth Profound Art and successfully purge my Gu Family in one go. However, I did not expect that I would not have been able to learn it even after spending ten years!"


    To cultivate the Earth Profound Art, one had to feel the energy of the earth several hundred feet below the ground. Even the servants who served the food had to be special people. If they failed, all the effort would be for naught.


    This time, he was already close to success, but after obtaining the life and death battle between Gu Tianmo and Gu Duanchen, he didn''t care about giving up all his previous achievements to help, but he was still a step too late.


    "Earth Profound Art, Earth Profound Art, you made all my relatives leave, what do I need you for!"


    Gu Sen''s face revealed a trace of anger, but due to his anger, Gu Sen''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Pfft!"


    Gu Sen spat out a mouthful of blood. His body flashed, and he seemed to have aged a lot.


    "Xuan Er, the core of your Second Grandpa''s Earth Vein has shattered! "Hurry up and help!" Gu Tianmo was shocked, and immediately shouted.


    Gu Xuan''s expression also changed as he quickly stepped forward to support Gu Sen.


    Earth Profound Technique. The most important thing was to condense an Earth Vein Core. Gu Sen''s Earth Vein Core had already formed. Originally, he would have succeeded if he practiced for another two or three years, but right now, everything he did before he left the ground was in vain.


    "Second Grandpa!" Gu Xuan''s face was full of guilt. If it wasn''t for his words, Gu Sen definitely wouldn''t have retreated due to anger.


    In reality, Gu Xuan was only angry, and did not really not want to acknowledge him. After all, Gu Sen was one of his few relatives.


    Gu Sen weakly shook his head: "Xuan Er, there''s no need to worry, I don''t blame you. I only hate this Earth Profound Art, and have caused me to suffer for more than ten years.


    "Second Uncle!"


    Although he and Gu Sen had a deep relationship, it was impossible for them to not blame Gu Sen for the past ten years. It was just that the little bit of guilt they had now, had completely vanished.


    Gu Sen stood still and released the aura from his body as he said smilingly: "Don''t think that without the Earth Profound Art, this old bones will be crippled. I am now also a Eight Stars Profound Level Martial Cultivator, and am not much weaker than you!"


    Gu Tianmo only smiled bitterly. If he had the help of an Earth Profound Art, even if it was an Earth Profound Art that was impossible to advance any further, at the same time, he could still unleash the Military Strength of the Peak Profound Level.


    But now that the core of the Earth Vein had ruptured and blood energy had been damaged, they might not even have a chance of winning against Martial Cultivator s.


    Gu Sen waved his hand. "I''m almost seventy years old. I had no chance of advancing to begin with. It doesn''t matter if I drop my strength now."


    Gu Tianmo nodded his head, and then sighed: "However, Second Uncle, you have lost a lot of strength, and your Gu Family is probably in danger. You have been a second-rate family for a long time, and have to pay seventy percent of your assets to your Su Family every year, but right now, I''m afraid you have to pay ninety percent."


    Gu Sen''s expression sank as well, and said with regret: "I was too rash. If I was still able to unleash the Military Strength of Peak Profound Level right now, then it would be impossible for Su Family to be too forceful. Sigh, failing to help you all, instead, I lost my strength."


    Pay seventy percent of resources, and your Gu Family can still barely maintain, but if you pay ninety percent, you might not even be able to guarantee the amount of cultivation your clansmen will receive. Within a few years, the strength of your entire Gu Family will be reduced to that of a small force.


    At this time, Gu Xuan smiled slightly: "In my opinion, crippling the Earth Vein Core from Second Grandpa is also not a bad thing."

 C41

    "Xuan Er, what do you mean by that?" Gu Tianmo turned his head and asked with some suspicion.


    When I cultivate the Earth Profound Art, I can only live underground and suffer unspeakably. Now that I have destroyed the Earth Profound Art, I have to put aside all thoughts.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, and laughed: "Second Grandpa is right, but the good thing I am talking about, does not mean that."


    "Oh?" Gu Sen raised his brows and was also a bit surprised.


    "The Earth Profound Arts Second Grandpa cultivates, it should be a low rank cultivation technique." Gu Xuan asked.


    "It is indeed a low-rank cultivation technique." Gu Sen nodded his head and continued, "However, Xuan Er, don''t underestimate this low rank cultivation technique. You must know that every cultivation technique is a heaven-defying treasure, and to Martial Cultivator, it is still useful in martial arts! Even if it''s low-grade, it''s something that I got by chance. "


    Gu Xuan smiled mysteriously: What if I say I have a high rank cultivation technique?


    "What!"


    Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo were both shocked as they looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief. How precious was a high rank cultivation technique?


    "Xuan Er, you really have a high rank cultivation technique?"


    Gu Sen''s gaze turned fiery. If he had a high-grade cultivation technique, his strength would be able to increase by ten times.


    "Yes, I obtained it by chance." Gu Xuan nodded, and confirmed.


    Gusen sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Gu Tianmo''s face also revealed a joyous expression, "As long as uncle can cultivate a high quality technique, even if it''s just the skin of your mouth, you can still obtain a Military Strength that is not weaker than Peak Profound Level!"


    Gu Sen was about to nod when he frowned. "No, I can''t practice this cultivation technique."


    "Why is that?" Gu Tianmo asked anxiously.


    Tian Mo, you have never cultivated a cultivation technique, you do not understand the taboo in cultivation techniques. The books on cultivation techniques have usually been placed on Protection Barrier s by the King Level Expert, and after one person learns it, they will automatically burn. People who learn cultivation techniques also have to swear on their martial arts that they cannot pass it down to a second person.


    Gu Sen shook his head and said.


    "But now is still a critical period, Uncle cultivating is a consideration for the clan. Xuan Er is only cultivating Spirit Level now, so cultivating techniques requires at least Profound Level. When the time comes, we can go and find them for Xuan Er." Gu Tianmo advised.


    "I will never cultivate. If you try to persuade me again, don''t blame me for not recognizing you as my nephew!" Gu Sen angrily said.


    Gu Xuan stood at the side and rolled his eyes. No wonder the two of them had such deep feelings for each other, even their personalities were carved out of the same mold, stopping the two from arguing. Gu Xuan smiled and said: "Second Grandpa, there''s no need to fight anymore.


    "Is that true?" Gu Sen''s body trembled.


    "Yes." Gu Xuan replied, borrowing the sword in his father''s hand, and carving out many paths of cultivation on the wall.


    "Hiss!" What a profound Law of Incantation cultivation, it is worthy of being a high-grade cultivation technique, just a rough understanding, and it is already more profound than the Earth Profound Arts by ten times! "


    Gu Sen said in shock.


    "Uncle, aren''t you exaggerating too much? Why do I feel that you''re just ordinary?" Gu Tianmo was startled.


    "Hmph, what do you know? I have cultivated the Earth Profound Art for ten years and this technique is exactly the same as the Earth Profound Art. With its help, I will only need one month to surpass the previous peak of strength!" Gu Sen sighed.


    "Oh?" Gu Tianmo was shocked, he also looked carefully at the unique part of this technique, but he was still unable to figure out what it was.


    "You don''t need to look. This cultivation technique isn''t meant for you to cultivate. Your own cultivation technique is filled with sharpness, which is contrary to this cultivation technique." Gusen said.


    "So that''s how it is." Gu Tianmo could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrow, his father had long since stepped into the Profound Level, and still had not cultivated. He should also give him a suitable cultivation technique.


    The strongest technique he could grasp was the Divine Weapon Incantation he had cultivated. This was a cultivation technique that could be learned from Spirit Level, and its quality was the highest of divine grade!


    However, the requirements to practice the Divine Weapon Formula were too harsh, and it wasn''t suitable for his father to cultivate it. There were other cultivation techniques that were suitable for him, but he had just taken out one cultivation technique and then taken out another, which wasn''t easy to explain.


    "Forget it, since father is currently recovering his strength, when the recovery is complete, I will find a reason to give father a cultivation technique." Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    Gu Sen memorized the cultivation technique in his heart, so he waved his big sleeve and conjured a huge gust of wind, causing the wall to be torn apart. He said seriously: "The Xuan Er has a cultivation technique, you can''t mention it to anyone else, if anyone else were to find out, even if it''s his clansmen, he must be killed on the spot!"


    "Yes." Gu Tianmo''s eyes became serious, this was no longer a matter of kindness, if this were to be leaked out, then Gu Family would bring about a disaster!


    After obtaining the high rank cultivation technique, Gu Sen was too lazy to talk about his Uncle and Nephew''s friendship with Gu Tianmo, and hastily returned to their original position of closed door cultivation.


    This made him feel quite comical. When he first left, he swore to destroy this place. However, it had only been two hours, and he had already returned in a flurry.


    Meanwhile, Gu Tianmo and Gu Xuan had gathered all of their clan members with Profound Level and above.


    It was only then that Gu Xuan realized how far his Gu Family had declined. In such a large family, the number of people who had reached the Profound Level was merely twenty-seven. Adding his father and Second Grandpa into the mix, there were only twenty-nine people.


    Compared to the Qin Family where there were over a hundred people, the difference was too big.


    In terms of the number of Profound Level, out of the large clans in the county city, only the Zhanshan s had slightly less than the number of Gu Family, but just the Zhanshan s alone was comparable to two hundred s.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little pressured. He was still a little too weak right now, and he had to quickly raise his strength to a level that could help his family.


    After letting the Profound Level Martial Cultivator understand the situation, the atmosphere of the entire Gu Family became oppressive as well. A fight among the higher ups and six great Profound Level Martial Cultivator being killed, was practically a disaster for the Gu Family.


    In such a situation, Gu Tianmo was not planning to hide it, since it was impossible to hide it from others, if he were to say it, under the stimulation, it might be able to help one or two clan members break through.


    Waiting until all the clan members had left, Gu Tianmo called Gu Xuan to his side. His expression was somewhat strange: "About that ¡­ Xuan Er, can you help me with something? "


    "Father, do you still need to be courteous to me?" Gu Xuan said as he rolled his eyes, secretly delighted in his heart. Seeing that his father was so bashful, it seemed like he wanted to ask for techniques, in that case, it would save him the trouble of looking for other reasons.


    Seeing that Gu Tianmo had been embarrassed to speak all this time, Gu Xuan patted his chest and said: "Father, if you have anything to say, quickly say it, I will definitely help out."


    "Mm ¡­" It''s like this. " Gu Tianmo muttered to himself for a while and said: "About that ¡­ I want to be your junior. "


    "Pfft!" Gu Xuan almost gasped for breath.

 C42

    "What? Are you looking down on your father?" Gu Tianmo stared at Gu Xuan, and said somewhat shamefully and angrily, and his face was already flushed red.


    "Cough cough, of course not. However, aren''t we seniors and juniors in disarray?" Gu Xuan said with a dry cough.


    "This is Xuan Er you are being shallow." Gu Tianmo laughed, and said as he folded his hands behind his back: "Martial arts cultivation is always the same, you taking the Old Man Gui as your master is your problem, I taking the Old Man Gui as my master is also my problem, why not?"


    "This ¡­" Gu Xuan started to hesitate. There was no harm for the two brothers, but father didn''t know that he was not Old Man Gui''s disciple at all, but Old Man Gui''s big brother.


    "There''s nothing to hesitate about. Go and help me pass on the message, if Old Man Gui doesn''t like me, then it will depend on fate!" Gu Tianmo said impatiently, his heart was restless and frustrated. Being junior brothers with his son was already a very embarrassing thing, but Gu Xuan kept on pestering him.


    "Alright, I''ll go and ask. I''ll give you my answer in a few days." Gu Xuan helplessly spread his hands, this is what you strongly requested yourself, when I find out the truth, I won''t be blamed.


    Returning to the house, Gu Xuan felt weak all over his body, as if he had not slept for a dozen of nights, and fell asleep on his bed.


    With this level of strength used by the Ice Soul Cold Flame, the burden on his body was also extremely great. Fortunately, the Great Clan Elder and the others were weaker, so they could kill him instantly.


    After sleeping for two days and two nights, Gu Xuan had not completely recovered his energy, and could not help but laugh bitterly. It seemed that with this ability, he had to try his best not to use it.


    The previous pills had already been used up, so Gu Xuan left the Gu Family to head towards the Beichen Trading Company. With his current financial power, he had more than enough materials, but it was impossible for him to purchase the finished pills either.


    Only now did Gu Xuan feel the importance of financial resources. Not only helping his Gu Family, but also training himself, all of them required a large amount of money.


    Not long after Gu Xuan entered the hall, he heard from a service personnel about the situation regarding Beichen Trading Company.


    One of them was dressed in fiery red clothes, and shockingly, it was Zhou Mei, who was looking down the wrong path for Gu Xuan. As for the other person, Gu Xuan did not recognize him.


    "Gu Xuan, we meet again!"


    When Zhou Mei saw Gu Xuan, she immediately gnashed her teeth. This guy, whose realm was countless times lower than his, had actually taken advantage of him time and time again.


    "That''s right, enemies often cross paths." Gu Xuan laughed and said, his gaze sweeping across Zhou Mei''s face, and giving him an urge to go crazy.


    That young man of twenty-one years old walked over and smiled to Zhou Mei: "What, do you know each other?"


    "Of course I know him. I would love to skin him alive!" Zhou Mei coldly snorted.


    That young man''s face revealed a smile that he thought was gentle, and he turned to look at Gu Xuan: "You should be the Gu Family youth that Mei Er spoke of, I am Su Huatian."


    "People from the Su Family?"


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, sized up Su Huatian, and indeed discovered the symbol of Su Family on the latter''s body.


    "Gu Family, Gu Xuan." Without falling out with them, Gu Xuan replied politely.


    "Hur hur." Su Huatian laughed and said: "Looks like there''s fate between me and Brother Gu Xuan. Your Gu Family is a vassal of my Su Family, and you and I are Mei Er''s suitors. It seems we need to have a good chat."


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and said: "You seem to be wrong about these two things. Gu Family is not a subordinate to Su Family, and I am not a pursuer of Zhou Mei either."


    "If you say it''s not a vassal, then it''s not a vassal." Su Huatian scoffed, and laughed instead: "But Brother Gu Xuan saying that he isn''t Mei Er''s pursuer made me underestimate him a little.


    "If you say so." Gu Xuan also said in an indifferent tone, causing the corner of his mouth to twitch.


    It was fine if he was just talking about this from a vantage point, but where did Gu Xuan, a child of a small family, get the guts to talk to him like that?


    Su Huatian quickly regained his composure, swept his eyes across Gu Xuan, and revealed a trace of disdain: "Hehe, little brother Gu Xuan is only fifteen years old, and is already at the Spirit Level. When I was fifteen years old, he was only at the ninth star of the Spirit Level, and was able to match up to me somewhat, little brother can barely be considered my opponent."


    Gu Xuan shot a glance at Su Huatian, and exposed a cold smile on his face: "That''s right, if I had met you back then, I would have stabbed you to death with a finger, which would have saved you from farting here with me."


    "What did you say?" Su Huatian''s face suddenly darkened, the aura of the One Star Profound Level on his body erupted as it swept up a gust of wind.


    Everyone in the hall turned their heads, and seeing the battle between Gu Xuan and himself, all of them shook their heads in their hearts.


    Although Gu Xuan had obtained first place in the Marquis Mansion Assessment, he was still a member of the Spirit Level after all, and there was an insurmountable gulf between the Spirit Level and the Spirit Level.


    Gu Xuan only dared to challenge Profound Level Martial Cultivator because he was strong, so it couldn''t be said that he was a little too inflated.


    "Fighting is prohibited within the Beichen Trading Company! "If you want to fight, then go outside."


    Just then, a snort came out from the corner of the hall, the sound was extremely powerful, causing Su Huatian''s face to turn white.


    Everyone looked at the source of the voice and discovered that it was only a skinny old man with such power. This old man had always been there, but only now did people notice him.


    Seeing this old man, Su Huatian''s expression immediately changed, and she promptly bowed, "It''s my fault for being so impudent, I hope Uncle Chen will not take offense to it."


    "Zhou Mei greets Elder Chen." Zhou Mei immediately bowed.


    "Right." The old man named Chen nodded his head, but was unwilling to pay any attention to the two. He closed his eyes and said, "The two of you have come to find my Young Miss, right?"


    "Yes." Su Huatian nodded.


    "I just happen to have something to do." Zhou Mei also nodded.


    "Right." Old Man Chen responded and was silent for a moment. Then, he opened his eyes: "My clan''s young miss has said that she will not see anyone today."


    "Alright then." Both Su Huatian and Zhou Mei''s face were filled with disappointment, and they bitterly nodded their heads.


    Just as the two were about to turn around and leave, Gu Xuan took a step forward and said to the old man named Chen: "Alliance Master Chen said that you don''t want to see me, then do you want to meet me?"


    Many people had already looked at Gu Xuan with ridicule in their eyes. No wonder this Gu Xuan who dared to provoke Su Huatian, was actually such a fellow who did not know his limits.


    An alliance master of the Beichen Trading Company, that was a figure comparable to a Zhanshan. The two people from before, one was the daughter of a Zhanshan and the other was the Young Master of the Su Family, both were rejected.


    Zhou Mei''s gaze towards Gu Xuan also started to gloat at her misfortune. Gu Xuan had made her suffer many losses, and being able to see Gu Xuan lose face was also something that was worthy of being excited about.


    "Little brother, is your name Gu Xuan?" The Old Man Chen glanced at Gu Xuan.


    "That''s right." Gu Xuan nodded.


    After being confirmed, the old man surnamed Chen looked at Gu Xuan strangely and nodded: "See you."

 C43

    As the old man''s voice faded, everyone in the hall froze, as if they were wondering if there was something wrong with their ears.


    The chief of Beichen Trading Company had actually rejected Su Huatian and Zhou Mei, and instead went to see Gu Xuan? This was truly a ridiculous matter.


    Su Huatian''s face was overcast and his eyes filled with killing intent as he looked at Gu Xuan. Three days ago, he broke through the Profound Level and now that he was a Martial Cultivator of the One Star Profound Level, he admitted that his status was no longer the same as before.


    What was this fellow relying on?


    "How is this possible ¡­" Zhou Mei also gritted her teeth, wishing that she could pull Gu Xuan out alive.


    As the daughter of the Marquis Zhanshan, she had interacted with Chen Zihan a lot, but Chen Zihan was actually seeing Gu Xuan without even seeing his, how was this possible?


    Under countless gazes, a waiter brought Gu Xuan up the stairs and directly went to the seventh floor.


    Before entering the room at the very center of the seventh floor, after waiting for a while, the door to the room was opened. Gu Xuan saw Chen Zihan''s figure.


    Chen Zihan was wearing a pink gown, the clothes snuggling close to her skin completely outlined her voluptuous body, which, coupled with the three cold points of elegance on her face, made her look even more charming. Even with Gu Xuan''s mental fortitude, his heart was trembling.


    "Hehe, little brother Gu Xuan, we meet again." Chen Zihan sat down, crossed her hands, supported her chin, and smiled at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan walked in front of Chen Zihan and said with a playful smile: "With your outfit, aren''t you afraid of seducing me?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    He stretched lazily, and the buttons on his chest were almost snapped. Chen Zihan looked at Gu Xuan with a smile: "I was originally trying to seduce you, if I did, wouldn''t that be the best?"


    "What a demoness." Gu Xuan''s mouth was a little dry from hearing Yue Yang''s exposed words. He cursed in his heart, he had roamed all over the continent and had seen all kinds of beauties before.


    "Forget it, I won''t tease you anymore. What business does little brother have with you? Hurry up and say it, big sister is very busy." Chen Zihan joked.


    "I want a treasure that can recover my soul." Gu Xuan said straightforwardly.


    "What do you want this treasure for? Did it harm your soul?" If it''s you, little brother, then big sister will be duty-bound to save you. " Chen Zihan pursed her lips and said.


    "It wasn''t me. It was a friend of mine. She was injured because of me. I must save her." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Hehe, that friend of little brother, is she a woman? He''s actually willing to be hurt for you, is he your lover? However, the price of a soul-restoring treasure is simply too high. I''m afraid little brother won''t be able to afford it. " Chen Zihan looked at Gu Xuan with a profound look.


    "How many gold coins?" Gu Xuan asked with furrowed brows. He had an endless amount of wealth in his previous life, to the point where he did not even know the price of basic items.


    "This kind of treasure is rarely measured in gold coins. If we use gold coins to calculate, it should not be less than one million gold coins." Chen Zihan muttered to herself for a while.


    "A million gold coins, huh ¡­" Gu Xuan''s heart sank. He was already mentally prepared for this, but he didn''t expect that the number would still exceed his expectations.


    At this price, even if one sold off all the industries in Gu Family, they wouldn''t be able to get anything.


    "Then forget it, I''ll just buy some cultivation materials first." Gu Xuan felt helpless, and handed over a list, which were all for his cultivation.


    Without Yun Xi''s help, if he wanted to maintain his cultivation speed, he would have to use even more medicinal pellets. Even ten thousand pellets could only be kept up for two months.


    "Sure, here are a total of 13,000 pills. If you get a smidgen of them, the price will be 10,000 gold coins."


    Chen Zihan took the list, glanced at it, and calculated the exact price.


    "This number is too excessive. We should just go with the original price, we won''t receive anything without merit." Gu Xuan took out a hundred and thirty Spiritual Crystal and placed them on the table.


    Chen Zihan did not even look at them, with a casual wave of her hand, those Spiritual Crystal were all kept away.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze also landed on the jade green ring on Chen Zihan''s hand. It was obviously a Space Ring, but immediately after, Gu Xuan thought of something, and his eyes lit up. The Spiritual Crystal under the Blood Deity''S Lake, could not be brought out too much at once, but with the Space Ring, everything would be resolved.


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Xuan said: "If I wanted to borrow your Space Ring, would you agree?"


    Chen Zihan was startled, and narrowed her charming eyes. Gu Xuan obviously did not like to take advantage of people, if not he would have rejected his good intentions a few times, but it did not seem like he was joking right now.


    This little fellow wasn''t polite at all and wanted to borrow something worth several million from him as soon as he opened his mouth ¡­


    Chen Zihan removed the ring from her ring and placed it on the table. Gu Xuan could clearly see the word "Beichen" on it.


    "This ring is called ''Ice Wolf''. There is a square foot of space within it, and it is worth five million gold coins. It is the property of the main alliance, and is controlled by their chief."


    "From the Beichen Merchant Union? "Then forget it." Gu Xuan frowned, although he was not clear about the situation in the North Star Merchant Union, but with such a large branch alliance, it was definitely not for the Alliance Master to have the final say, even if they lent him this kind of ring, it would put a lot of pressure on Chen Zihan.


    Gu Xuan kept all the spirit medicine and walked out of the house. At the same time, Chen Zihan''s playful voice came out: "I also have a way to make little brother use this ring righteously, it''s just that I need to wait until my true strength has reached the Profound Level."


    Gu Xuan turned his head, and unexpectedly glanced at Chen Zihan, then nodded: "Okay."


    Gu Xuan walked out of the room and after a while, an old man came over. He was Qi Tai who made the trade with Gu Xuan.


    "Chief, what''s the matter?" Qi Tai walked up and bowed respectfully.


    "Master Qi, take a look at these elixirs." Chen Zihan handed over the list that Gu Xuan had given him.


    Qi Tai looked at the list, and was immediately shocked: "This is the Elixir Source Spirit Pill''s recipe, even I am unable to refine this kind of elixir, which alchemist gave this, the Zhanshan County City definitely does not have this kind of alchemist, could it be Sky Martial City?"


    "This is what Gu Xuan gave me." Chen Zihan sighed.


    "It''s actually him? "Earlier, when this person gave me some Superior Grade Blood Clotting Pills, I felt that the alchemist who refined these pills was quite extraordinary. It seems like this person has an alchemist behind him, and his ability to refine pills is greater than mine." Qi Tai sighed.


    Chen Zihan rubbed her fingers and laughed: "Maybe it''s not because he has an alchemist behind him, but because he can refine pills herself?"


    "How is this possible?" Qi Tai laughed, "Even though Alliance Master has unparalleled eyesight, he still doesn''t understand alchemists. Unless he is a disciple from a powerful force who can refine the Earth Fire directly, it''s impossible for him to become an alchemist, and even more so, become a alchemist of this level."


    "Maybe." Chen Zihan laughed, he did not believe that a mysterious guy like Gu Xuan could be so simple as to have someone backing him.

 C44

    Returning to the clan, Gu Xuan saw that the Gu Family had changed. Outside, the walls were strengthened and a strong Martial Cultivator was patrolling every ten steps. Behind the wall, he could faintly see hidden arrows, blades, and spears.


    "It seems that Father is fully prepared." Gu Xuan laughed, at the hands of Gu Duanchen who had transformed into herself earlier, her Gu Family had gradually declined, but now, she looked completely new.


    For example, for an expert like him, even if his defense was ten times tighter, it still wouldn''t be of any use. A family''s most important factor would still be their Profound Level experts.


    "Young Master, the Patriarch wants you to gather at the family square." Seeing Gu Xuan, one of the clan members bowed and said.


    "What''s going on? Did you just call me or someone else? " Gu Xuan frowned and asked.


    "Young master is not the only one, all of the clan''s Profound Level experts have already gone, and the Grand Elder has also come out. As for the matter, it''s not something that I, a clan member of the Spirit Level, can know." The clan member respectfully said.


    "Gather all of them?" Gu Xuan''s heart sank. Sensing the seriousness of the situation, he activated his Strength of Fire and flew towards the clan''s plaza.


    At this time, twenty-nine Profound Level experts had already gathered at the Gu Family plaza. Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo were standing in front with cold and stern expressions on their faces.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Xuan landed on the plaza and asked with a frown.


    "Xuan Er, you have come. Let''s first read this letter." Gu Sen channeled his strength and pushed with his palm, causing the letter to fly straight to Gu Xuan''s palm like a board.


    Gu Xuan only took a glance before his expression became gloomy, "Su Family actually wants to hand over a hundred percent of the resources. Are you trying to force Gu Family onto a path of no return?"


    "Humph!" That old dog, Su Zhenqian, wants to take advantage of the situation and steal the property of the Gu Family, but he doesn''t have any reason, so he wanted to force us to make a move. " Gu Tianmo said with a cold smile.


    "Then what does father and Second Grandpa mean?" Gu Xuan looked at the two of them.


    "I am a dignified Gu Family, how can I submit to him? Today, I will gather all the experts from the Gu Family and fight him to the death!" Gu Sen said in a deep voice.


    "If we were to fight now, it would be no different from hitting a rock with an egg." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Xuan Er, if you don''t make a move now, your Su Family will take action sooner or later. At that time, it will be even more passive, and now, you can even move the younger generation away. Your younger generation is the clan''s hope, and once you escape to the Marquis Mansion, Master Hou will definitely protect you well."


    Gu Tianmo said with a serious face.


    "In my opinion, Su Family will at least require a few months to start. Father, why not wait for a few months, I have a special method that can help our Martial Cultivator increase his strength, and at that time, I can be more confident." Gu Xuan advised.


    "Martial Cultivator''s cultivation will take ten years to calculate, but how much use can a few months have?" Guson shook his head.


    Gu Tianmo also sighed, he also wanted to preserve his Gu Family, but now he could not hold them back.


    Gu Xuan looked at the two of them and muttered to himself for a while: "What if I can guarantee that in two months'' time, all of the clan''s Profound Level Martial Cultivator will greatly increase?"


    "How big is it? The difference between Su Family and ours is not something that you can imagine. " Gu Tianmo shook his head. He knew that Gu Xuan had many abilities, but the difference between the two families was simply too difficult to measure.


    Seeing that the two of them were not interested, Gu Xuan smiled: Other than the two of you, everyone will level up to 5 stars!


    "What did you say?"


    Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo''s expressions froze, they felt their ears buzzing.


    "I mean, other than the two of you, I can also help the other clansmen raise their Military Strength by five stars in two months! Within the clan, there will be an increase of twenty-seven Martial Cultivator s of Six Stars Profound Level and above. "


    "Gulp!"


    Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo both swallowed their saliva as they stared at Gu Xuan in a daze.


    If anyone else were to say these words, they would only think that he was a madman. However, the one who said these words was Gu Xuan, an existence with countless secrets on his body.


    "Xuan Er, are you serious?" Gu Sen couldn''t help but take a step forward and grab onto Gu Xuan''s shoulder.


    "It is absolutely true, but we have to wait for two months, and I have to arrange all of the family property." Gu Xuan nodded. As a Pill Dao Grandmaster, he still understood some of the Forbidden Pill s, such as the Dragon Elephant Pill that Gu Duanchen had used before, which was a kind of Forbidden Pill.


    However, the pellet Gu Xuan needed was called the Broken Forbidden Pill, it was a Third Grade Pellet, but the side effects were not as big as the Dragon Elephant Pellet. After consuming it, one''s Profound Level Martial Cultivator could increase one''s strength by three stars, but they would never be able to take another step forward in their entire life.


    Martial Cultivator with Gu Family had basically used up all of their potential, and it was impossible for them to advance even an inch.


    "Alright!" Gu Sen''s aged face looked as if he had suddenly aged several tens of years. He waved his hand, signaling the clan Martial Cultivator s to disperse.


    Gu Tianmo also walked over: "Xuan Er, are you really confident or are you just asking us to change our minds?"


    I have a hundred percent certainty of success, but I''ll need two months to make some preparations. Father can sell the Gu Family Industry to the Second Grandpa, and I''ll exchange it for as many gold as I can get.


    Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They had unconditionally believed in Gu Xuan, and his Gu Family was already in dire straits.


    Both of them didn''t dare to waste time so they discussed a bit and went to organize the family business.


    Although the Gu Family was lonely, the family business should not be underestimated, as these immovable property could not be converted into gold coins as soon as possible.


    "Now, I still have to cultivate as fast as possible!" Gu Xuan felt the pressure.


    If he wanted to cultivate, if he wanted to help his family, and also help Yun Xi buy a treasure to recover his soul, he would need a large amount of gold coins.


    If he wanted to obtain all of these gold coins in a short period of time, he could only rely on the mysterious treasure beneath his Blood Deity''S Lake.


    And the prerequisite for all of this was that he had to obtain the true Profound Level and Military Strength as soon as possible.


    Furthermore, there was not much time left before the Imperial Institution would be recruiting again. If he did not quickly raise his strength, then the difference in realm between his and Yueer''s would be too big, which would make it difficult for him to raise his head up.


    Returning to his room, Gu Xuan once again began to refine pills for a long time. With the protection of the Spiritual Crystal, this time Gu Xuan not only bought the Source Spirit Pill materials, he also bought a dozen types of support first grade pills.


    For the cultivation in the Martial Cultivator, it was not that the higher the quality of the pills he consumed was, the better it was. It required a matching of medicinal powers and a reasonable combination, allowing his cultivation speed to increase by 30%, but the amount of gold coins he used was more than two times the amount from before.


    During the period of time that Yun Xi helped with cultivation, Gu Xuan had already reached the peak of the Seven Stars.


    In merely half a month''s time, he had felt a trace of emotion. The Strength of Fire had condensed into a diamond, and his thirty-second Chakra had also been smoothly broken through, while Gu Xuan''s strength had naturally reached the eighth star of the Spirit Level!


    "Eight Star Spirit Level!" Gu Xuan''s face revealed a trace of deep emotion. Back then, Gu Xingyun had taken him as his master, and was only a fourteen year old youth.


    And now, he too had reached the Spirit Level of eight stars.


    "Back then, with my help, Gu Xingyun broke through to the Profound Level in two months. Since I set him as my goal, the speed of my breakthrough could only be faster than his." Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with a sharp glint.


    Using half a day to stabilize his cultivation, Gu Xuan walked out of his Gu Family and headed towards the training grounds.


    Possessing the eight star realm of the Spirit Level, Gu Xuan was already not afraid of any. As for whether or not he could contend against an expert of the Profound Level, that would only come to light after the test.

 C45

    The training grounds was considered to be a Great Desolate Empire, but it wasn''t a local power. There was no one guarding it, and only a few Martial Cultivator s were arranged to maintain order.


    However, the training grounds was located right next to the Marquis Mansion, in the center of the county city.


    Moreover, the effects of the training grounds were not to be trifled with. One could test one''s strength, and the result of the test would be synchronized with all the training grounds in the entire county.


    To be able to know his level in the entire county, he would also be the one that he wished for. However, most people, after knowing the result, would inevitably be shocked a little. After all, there were hidden talents within the Zhanshan County City, and there were many geniuses.


    At this time, it was already noon. The stadium was even more popular than Gu Xuan had imagined. Not only were the six trial platforms occupied, even the spectating platforms were densely packed with people.


    Above the people on each stage, there was a List and ten names were listed on it. All of them were from the same age group as Su Yun.


    Regardless of whether it was the fifteen years old stage or the twenty year old stage, all of them were first place for Zhou Juechu.


    "I never thought that there would be another genius within this Zhanshan County City."


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, it was not the first time he heard this name, the holder of the best results in Blood Deity''S Lake was Zhou Juechu, the first in terms of talent and strength.


    "Look, someone has made it onto the Level Rankings!" Hiss! "Ninth place!"


    Just as Gu Xuan found a place to sit, he heard someone shouting excitedly beside him. Gu Xuan turned to look towards the voice, only to realize that it was a twenty year old platform, and the person who was up there, Gu Xuan was familiar with. It was none other than the Su Family Su Huatian.


    At this time, Su Huatian was seated cross-legged on the far right side of the arena. Above his head, his name was impressively ranked ninth on the ranking board.


    But very quickly, both his and the eighth name''s jumped up and down at the same time, immediately changing places. After exchanging places, Su Huatian''s name did not stop moving, and quickly rushed to third place.


    "It''s too terrifying, he actually rushed to the third place in an instant, this is a twenty year old arena, and Su Huatian just got on the stage, and he could already rush to the third place!"


    "What''s wrong with that? Big Brother Huantian was ranked third on the 19th step before. It''s quite normal for him to have such results."


    "Elder Brother Huantian was ranked third on the 19th towering platform, and he was ranked third in the 20th year. However, the difference between the two is just too great. The third is already the limit."


    The light on Su Huatian''s body continued to flicker, sometimes strong, sometimes weak, which meant that he had not completely performed in the Illusory Realm of the Trial, but his rank had not increased again, and was only stable at third place.


    The first place was undoubtedly Zhou Juechu, but the second place was a name Gu Xuan had never seen before: Liu Shen.


    Bang!


    A noise came from Su Huatian''s stage, the light emitting from Su Huatian''s body disappeared, and the trial ended.


    Su Huatian opened his eyes, revealing a look of satisfaction. He was eighteen years old, and for him to achieve such a result on the twentieth stage, it was already quite good, even though he was far from the two on the stage.


    However, Su Huatian did not have the confidence to surpass them, because the difference between him and the two was not because of their age, but because the age of the two on the test platform was a little younger than him.


    The ages of the representatives of the six arenas were different. Their ages exceeded the limit of the arenas and they were unable to participate in the examination on the arenas. However, there was no problem if their ages were below the limit.


    In other words, a twenty year old Martial Cultivator was not able to participate in the competition of a nineteen year old Martial Cultivator, but a nineteen year old Martial Cultivator was able to enter the twenty year old group, and could compete with the older Martial Cultivator.


    Standing up, Su Huatian''s gaze landed on Gu Xuan who was at the side of the spectating platform. He was stunned for a moment, and revealed a playful smile.


    "Gu Xuan, you have always been a self-proclaimed genius, why don''t you try out this stage and let me see whether this genius is real or fake?" Su Huatian looked at Gu Xuan and said with a cold smile.


    Last time at the Beichen Trading Company, Gu Xuan caused him to lose face in front of Zhou Mei, causing Zhou Mei, who was originally together with him politely, to become neither cold nor calm. This also caused Su Huatian to hold deep hatred towards Gu Xuan.


    "That''s exactly what you want!"


    Gu Xuan also laughed as he stood up, he wanted to test the changes in his strength after breaking through, since Su Huatian had requested such a thing, there was no harm in fulfilling his wish.


    "Very good!" The corners of Su Huatian''s mouth raised into a cold smile. He activated the Strength of Fire on his chest and let out a loud shout. Under the assistance of the Strength of Fire, the sound wave surged out like a river, shaking the remaining five Martial Cultivator on the stage until their faces became deathly pale, and they retreated from the trial.


    The five Martial Cultivator s were all burning with anger, but after seeing that it was Su Huatian who had alarmed them, they swallowed back the words that were about to escape their mouths.


    Su Huatian sneered: "All of you, scram down. Today, all six of your platforms are mine!"


    The five of them flew into a rage, but Gu Xuan actually took out five Energy Recovery Pills, and with a flick of his finger, he flew towards the five of them.


    "I am truly sorry. I only wanted to say a few trials, yet there were already people who impatiently wanted to work for me. This Energy Recovery Pill can be considered as my compensation for him."


    The five of them took the Energy Recovery Pills gratefully, causing Su Huatian''s face to turn green. He had originally wanted to have Gu Xuan attract their enmity, but he didn''t expect that he would actually make a fool of himself.


    "There''s no point in speaking any further. Let''s go up to the trial platform!" He did not seem to be Gu Xuan''s match, but to a Martial Cultivator, the most important thing was still strength.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept across the six test platforms. His current body was only fifteen years old, so he could actually enter any of the six stages.


    In another two months, he would be sixteen years old, and at that time, the fifteen year old arena would lose any qualifications to continue participating in the trial, which would also mean that he would be disqualified from entering the Blood Deity''S Lake once more.


    Thinking about it, Gu Xuan did not hesitate at all and headed towards the 15 year old arena.


    Many people were already greatly disappointed when they saw this scene. Gu Xuan seemed to have made a comparison with Su Huatian, who should have been on the arena when he was twenty years old, but now, he was only on a stage of the same age.


    Su Huatian''s first test was when he was sixteen, and he basically did not have a fifteen year old result. It was simply impossible for Gu Xuan to compare with him when he stepped onto the stage, and he was also third. How could he determine who was stronger and who was weaker?


    As for Gu Xuan entering the top two, this was something they had never even thought about. Surpassing Liu Shen? Although there was only a gap of one rank between the second and the third place, everyone knew that the gap between each rank was huge.

 C46

    As Gu Xuan sat on the stage, he immediately felt a strong wave of spiritual energy entering his mind, making his ears buzz.


    The so called trial, was to create an illusion. To fight within an illusion, this environment relied on the soul of the Martial Cultivator, so in this space, everything was the same as outside.


    Gu Xuan''s consciousness dimmed, and after waking up, he arrived in a sealed space. Ten meters squared, there was a dense mist in front of him.


    With a wave of his hand, the Ice Soul Cold Flame shot out and burned these ferocious beasts into ashes.


    After they had killed dozens of ferocious beasts, the beasts that appeared again were much stronger than before. The Ice Soul Cold Flame itself had only heavily injured these fierce beasts.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Xuan injected the Strength of Fire into the Ice Soul Cold Flame, transforming into a blazing Sword Blade, dancing around Gu Xuan. One fierce beast after another was penetrated by the flame sword after they entered Gu Xuan''s body by five feet.


    The spectators were already on the verge of boiling over as they cried out repeatedly in alarm. Although Gu Xuan had not made it onto the ranking board, the light emitted from his body was still too exaggerated.


    After killing the ferocious beasts, their bodies would shine with a brilliant light. The faster the light flickered, the more ferocious beasts they would kill.


    Most people only flashed occasionally, but the light on Gu Xuan''s body did not stop flickering, and pierced into their eyes, causing them to almost faint from the light.


    It was as if a ray of sunlight had pierced their eyes, and they had been waving their hands in front of their eyes.


    How terrifying was his killing speed?


    "Humph!" It''s just that I have mastered a martial art of quickly slaughtering ferocious beasts. The result, is really dependent on the ability to kill powerful ferocious beasts! " Su Huatian''s face darkened slightly as he let out a cold snort.


    Although Su Huatian''s words were tinged with jealousy, it was also the truth. Some people were experts in group battles, while some people were experts in individual combat. It was not guaranteed that their rankings would be high if they fought quickly, but it was certain that their rankings would not be low.


    "If we can maintain this kind of speed, I think it''s possible for Gu Xuan to surpass Liu Shen." Martial Cultivator who was seated beside Gu Xuan earlier said excitedly.


    "Surpass Liu Shen? How is that possible? If you said that he could reach third place, I definitely would believe you. But it would be too exaggerated if you said that he could surpass Liu Shen.


    To these Martial Cultivator with average talent, discussing some of the stronger Martial Cultivator was already considered as a part of their training. Some of them were even excited for the results of the people they supported, and became so excited that it exceeded the extent of their own breakthrough.


    This didn''t count for much. After all, not everyone could see the hope of continuing their cultivation. Even after a long time, they still had no requirements for themselves.


    Very quickly, the crowd was abuzz, because Gu Xuan''s name had finally appeared on the ranking board of the training platform at the age of fifteen. And this name, only appeared for a moment, then quickly rose, and after a few breaths, it stabilized into third place!


    And what was even more shocking, was that after reaching this rank, the speed at which the light emitted from Gu Xuan''s body shone, was still at the same level as before.


    Many people drew in a breath of cold air. To be able to maintain this kind of speed when he was in the third place, how terrifying must his strength be?


    Other than Su Huatian, Zhou Mei had the ugliest expression.


    "Is this what you meant by letting me see Gu Xuan make a fool of himself?" Zhou Mei looked at Su Huatian with a cold expression.


    "Mei Er, I ¡­" The moment Gu Xuan stepped onto the trial stage, he summoned Zhou Mei over, and was prepared to take the credit. However, when Zhou Mei came over from the Marquis Mansion, what she saw was actually Gu Xuan''s limitless scenery.


    "Trash!" Zhou Mei snorted coldly at Su Huatian, causing her complexion to alternate between green and white.


    Countless of eyes were blankly staring at the fifteenth ranking, Gu Xuan and Liu Shen''s names unexpectedly flashed at the same time, and then immediately changed positions!


    Second!


    Gu Xuan had actually surpassed Liu Shen, and reached second place!


    In the training grounds, Zhou Juechu and his opponent were definitely a myth. One was the number one of the six rankings, and the other was the second of the six rankings. No one could shake them, but now, they had been surpassed by Gu Xuan!


    However, it gradually slowed down as well. After half a quarter of an hour, Gu Xuan''s name had once again changed locations with Zhou Juechu!


    First!


    Ranking number one at the age of fifteen!


    At this moment, the crowd was frighteningly quiet. There was no cheer or shock, only an illusory sense of unreality.


    To surpass Zhou Juechu and reach first place was simply an impossible feat.


    Gu Xuan had surpassed Liu Shen, but there was an unbridgeable chasm between Liu Shen and him, and this gap was even more exaggerated than the difference between and the third place.


    "A Peerless Genius has been born!"


    In the minds of everyone present, there was only one thought: Liu Shen who was close to Zhou Juechu, was already known as the Peerless Genius, let alone someone who had surpassed him.


    The corner of Su Huatian''s mouth twitched. He had originally thought that Gu Xuan chose the fifteenth arena because he did not have the guts to, but only now did he realize that Gu Xuan only wanted to take first place at fifteen years old.


    "Surpass Zhou Juechu? This is the result of Zhou Juechu being twelve years old. He is already seventeen years old, so how can it be compared with Zhou Juechu''s? " Su Huatian said as he gnashed his teeth.


    "Even if he can''t compare to that person, he''s still much stronger than you!" Zhou Mei sneered and said, "From now on, don''t pursue me anymore. You don''t even have the qualifications."


    Su Huatian''s face changed: I don''t have the qualifications, how do I get the qualifications?


    Zhou Mei pointed at Gu Xuan: "Surpass him, and from now on, don''t say bad things about Gu Xuan in front of me, because I''m going to be his suitor!"


    Earlier, when she was defeated by Gu Xuan, she only thought that he was taking advantage of her and did not have much ability in the first place, so she was just angry. But now that Gu Xuan had truly displayed his tyrannical talent, it caused a tinge of emotion to arise in Zhou Mei''s heart.


    Girls always worship strong people, Zhou Mei was no exception.


    "Gu Xuan! Gu Xuan! "


    Su Huatian''s eyes turned blood-red, and the jealousy in his heart could not be suppressed. Even after using all the methods in his body, he still couldn''t get a good impression of Zhou Mei, yet Zhou Mei actually wanted to be Gu Xuan''s pursuer?


    After obtaining first place at fifteen, Gu Xuan also left the trial.


    At this time, Su Huatian had already jumped off the spectating platform, his face filled with rage: "Gu Xuan, today, I want to go up onto the life and death arena with you, and there will only be a difference of life and death, and victory and defeat will be decided. Do you dare?"


    A life-and-death battle!


    After many people heard these three words, their faces all changed as they inwardly scolded Su Huatian for his shamelessness. He currently had the Profound Level Martial Cultivator, while Gu Xuan was merely in the Spirit Level. There was a difference of Large Stage between the two.


    Although Gu Xuan was a genius who had obtained first place in the trial at the age of fifteen, he was already eighteen years old.


    Right now, Su Huatian and Gu Xuan''s challenge was akin to bullying the weak. It could even be said that the strong bullied the weak.

 C47

    Gu Xuan shot a glance at Zhou Mei who was seated on the spectating platform. Without a doubt, the reason why Su Huatian was so berserk was clearly because of Zhou Mei! This stupid woman, how much trouble would she have to create for him before he could stop?


    "Gu Xuan, do you dare to or not? If you are a man, then quickly make your move and start a life and death battle. If you are a coward, then you should just avoid living! " Su Huatian took a step forward, and said angrily.


    Gu Xuan sneered: "If you''re a man, then come and lick my feet. If you''re a coward, and don''t dare to lick my feet, kneel down and kowtow a few times for me."


    "You want to die?" Su Huatian''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "I''m not interested in wasting words with you. You want to have a life-and-death battle for a woman, but I''m not interested. As for whether or not I''m a man, that''s just nonsense."


    Gu Xuan said indifferently, he could not be bothered with this crazy Su Huatian and began walking out of the training grounds.


    Now that he obtained the qualifications to enter the Blood Deity''S Lake, the most important thing was to borrow Chen Zihan''s Space Ring. Only with the help of the Space Ring would Gu Xuan be able to bring out a large number of them.


    "Gu Xuan!"


    Su Huatian bit hard on his teeth and said angrily: "If you don''t want to fight with me, aren''t you afraid of Su Family?"


    Gu Xuan''s footsteps paused. Although this Su Huatian was nothing, his Su Family was one of the five great forces of Zhanshan County City, and was only second to Marquis Mansion and Beichen Trading Company. He had to pay cultivation resources even to Gu Family.


    "Hehehe, half a month ago, our Su Family had already decided to collect one hundred percent of your resources. You vile lowly slaves, are only fit to be my Su Family''s work, and my Su Family''s dog, otherwise, there''s simply no other way for you to live!"


    Realizing that Gu Xuan had felt touched, a perverted smile appeared on Su Huatian''s face: "Hahaha, being able to become a dog of my Su Family is also an honor for your Gu Family. You two are only fit to wag your tails and beg in front of Su Family, but you, will become the dog that I hate the most.


    Gu Xuan stopped walking and turned around. Looking at Su Huatian, killing intent surged from his body: "If you want to anger me, then I have to say, you succeeded."


    "So what if I have angered you, you dare to attack me? I am a Profound Level Ranker, today I will break your hands and let you lick the soles of my feet.


    Before Su Huatian could even finish his word "He", Gu Xuan had already taken a step forward and his huge fist, Force, shot out straight towards his head.


    Boom!


    The aura of the One Star Profound Level on Su Huatian''s body abruptly erupted, and he similarly punched out.


    The force of the punch in the air clashed with Su Huatian''s fist, causing Su Huatian''s face to turn pale. Gu Xuan''s fist force, was actually stronger than his!


    Bang!


    The force behind the punch was unstoppable, causing Su Huatian to fly backwards and ruthlessly smash onto the training platform.


    "Impossible!" I am a Profound Level expert! "


    Su Huatian''s face was filled with insanity. There was clearly a difference of several realms between the two of them, yet why was he the one who lost?


    "Unparalleled Imperial Fist!"


    Gu Xuan''s face turned cold and he threw out yet another huge fist. The moment Su Huatian crawled back up, he was once again thrown into the air by this fist!


    Bang


    Gu Xuan''s fists struck out consecutively, and every time his body was about to land, he would be blasted into the air.


    The surrounding audience was already dumbstruck. The battle between an eight star Martial Cultivator of the Spirit Level and a Martial Cultivator of the One Star Profound Level actually produced such a scene. The Profound Level Martial Cultivator was smashed into the sky like a broken sack, without any power to resist.


    After throwing out four to five punches in a row, Gu Xuan felt that he had exhausted a majority of his Strength of Fire, so he stopped, and Su Huatian seemed to have turned into a pile of rotten meat as he fell hard onto the ground.


    Although Su Huatian had the protection of the, Su Huatian''s bones were more than half broken as he vomited large mouthfuls of blood.


    "Gu Xuan, how dare you!" From the spectating platform, a furious roar came out. A middle aged Martial Cultivator stood up, his beard fluttered in anger, and the aura of the Three Stars Profound Level on his body exploded out. The surrounding people were swept by the aura and were caught off guard, as they were all shaken to the point of spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Su Chen, Su Huatian''s father! Three Stars Profound Level Martial Cultivator.


    "You dare to hit my son, you piece of trash from a small clan, you actually dare to attack my Su Family''s people?" Su Chen jumped down the spectating platform, his face full of killing intent.


    "It''s a life and death battle between Su Huatian and me, it''s already not bad that I don''t want his life." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    "Shut up!" Su Chen scolded angrily, "Who do you think you are, my son killing you is a blessing that you have gained over the past few lifetimes. Even in a battle of life and death, you bastard should still be grateful to my son for killing you!"


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Xuan laughed in ridicule and rubbed his feet against the pile of dust. Then, he stepped on Su Huatian''s mouth and ruthlessly rubbed it, causing Su Huatian to let out a roar of humiliation and fury.


    "Since you are so proud of your Su Family, I can also tell you this: for someone in the Su Family to use them to lick my shoes, it''s a compliment!" Gu Xuan''s face revealed a bit of ridicule. Someone with the Su Family, where did his confidence come from to be so overweeningly arrogant?


    "You''re courting death!" Su Chen was furious, he swept his sword towards Gu Xuan, and without holding back, he sliced Gu Xuan into two!


    However, before this Sword Qi could land on Gu Xuan''s body, a cyan colored figure had already landed in between the two of them, and the Sword Qi, after coming into contact with the green-clothed person''s protective film, had also exploded.


    "In the training grounds, other than the agreed life-and-death battles, no one is allowed to interfere, otherwise it would be considered a challenge to the Great Desolate Empire."


    The green-robed man looked to be younger than Su Huatian by two years, but the aura exuded from his body was extremely thick, to the point that he was much stronger than Su Chen.


    Seeing this green-clothed person make a move, Su Chen''s anger became even more intense. "Liu Shen, this little bastard challenged my dignity of Su Family, I must tear him apart today! You want to become enemies with my Su Family? "


    Hearing Su Chen''s way of addressing the green-clothed person, Gu Xuan also raised his eyebrows, so this person was actually Liu Shen. He looked to be only one year older than him, but his strength was not to be underestimated.


    "I''m just following the rules." Liu Shen said indifferently, his tone did not seem to contain even the slightest of emotion.


    "Then I must kill him today?" Su Chen took a step forward, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "How dare you!" Liu Shen''s voice also became cold. With a cold snort, the aura on his body erupted like a hurricane, shooting into the sky!


    "You are only a mere Three Stars Profound Level. I want to see if you have cultivated to a dog in the twenty years that you have lived!"


    Su Chen''s face darkened, but he did not have the guts to make Liu Shen his enemy. Although Liu Shen was just a junior, his strength was still far stronger than his sloppy cultivation "senior generation".


    "Gu Xuan, since you do not put me in your eyes, if you have the ability, don''t hide behind other people, and fight me fair and square!" Su Chen looked at Gu Xuan, and said furiously.


    Many people looked at Su Chen with gazes filled with ridicule. This Su Chen did not have much strength, but his skin was thick enough; he was already in his forties, and Gu Xuan was even a little younger than his son.


    Although Liu Shen was younger than Su Huatian by two years, it was still an exception.


    "Alright, after a month, I''ll wait for you here." Gu Xuan casually nodded his head.


    Gu Xuan''s reply not only stunned many people around him, even Su Chen himself was stunned. His words before were only an expression of anger, to the point of regret.


    He did not recklessly act arrogantly, nor did he act out of anger. All he did was act calm and indifferent, as if he was agreeing to something insignificant.


    Was this Gu Xuan stupid?

 C48

    Even though Su Chen''s talent was not very good, he had still cultivated for more than twenty years. The difference in strength between the two of them still could not be underestimated, but in any case, since Gu Xuan was "seeking death", then Su Chen would also not refuse. Since this is a bet set down in the training grounds, there is no possibility of you going back on your word. Otherwise, when the imperial Sky Dragon Guards descend, not a single blade of grass will grow on your Gu Family! "


    The Heavenly Dragon Guards were the strongest forces in the Great Desolate Empire, and the weakest amongst the Heavenly Dragon Guards were all Peak Profound Level experts. Who would dare to challenge the prestige of Great Desolate Empire?


    "Relax, you''d better wash your neck clean this month." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    "Humph!" Su Chen snorted coldly, walked up, fed Su Huatian a pill, and left while carrying the latter. After experiencing so many things, the longer he stays here, the more shame and humiliation he would feel. However, he would definitely return this humiliation back in a month''s time!


    Liu Shen turned his head to look at Gu Xuan, and suddenly sneered: "You think you can reject my help, so you won''t feel humiliated this way, but I have to say, what you did was stupid."


    I think that I am the same age as you, and have the ability to suppress Su Chen, making you feel inferior and thus make you want to prove yourself. But I want to tell you this, normal people and geniuses are different, you are just normal people, but I am a genius.


    Liu Shen looked at Gu Xuan with eyes full of contempt.


    The difference between One Star Profound Level and Three Stars Profound Level was not the slightest bit. Moreover, Su Huatian had just broken through Profound Level, and was only the weakest of them all.


    "Genius?" Gu Xuan looked at Liu Shen, a trace of ridicule flashed past his eyes: "Then I would like to ask, is this genius a genius who once broke through six realms within a month?"


    "Never." Liu Shen''s face sank. How difficult was it to breakthrough to the Martial Cultivator realm? Even Zhou Juechu himself would not be able to reach such a speed.


    "I also want to ask, when you were at the eighth star of the Spirit Level, did you dare to fight with the Martial Cultivator?" Gu Xuan glanced at Liu Shen and asked with a cold smile.


    Liu Shen''s face turned cold, and he snorted: "Spirit Level and Profound Level are already too different, not to mention Three Stars Profound Level, there is no one in this empire capable of such a thing, I can''t, you are even more impossible, after one month, you will definitely die."


    Gu Xuan looked at Liu Shen and a smile appeared on his face as he pointed to the ground: "What you cannot accomplish, I have already accomplished it all. Since you do not believe, then in a month''s time, right here, I will teach you how to become a true genius."


    When these words came out, everyone on the spectating platform was stunned. Their faces were full of surprise.


    If they had accepted Su Chen''s life and death battle, they felt that Gu Xuan was only acting on impulse, then challenging Liu Shen right now, wasn''t that a little too arrogant.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan was going to teach Liu Shen how to be a genius.


    Liu Shen was an existence which was second only to Zhou Juechu in the entire county! Even if they thought that Gu Xuan was a genius, they did not think that Gu Xuan could be compared with Liu Shen.


    Liu Shen''s eyes emitted a faint trace of anger. A Martial Cultivator who was around the same age as him, and was only an 8-star Spirit Level, actually wanted to teach him how to be a genius? What did this guy rely on?


    Liu Shen had always been an arrogant and prideful person, but the things that Gu Xuan had displayed was thousands of times more arrogant and proud than his!


    "I hope you still have the face to say that after a month." Liu Shen said gloomily, if not for the rules of the empire, he would have already cut Gu Xuan into two.


    Gu Xuan smiled, but did not say much. Genius? In the four years that Gu Xingyun had followed him, from the eighth star to the fourth star, what kind of genius was this Liu Shen?


    Although Gu Xuan hated Gu Xingyun to the bone, one had to say that his talent was incomparable to theirs.


    Walking out of the training grounds, Gu Xuan began to plan his route of cultivation for the month ahead. He had two goals in his arranged battle with Su Chen, one was to prevent him from being disturbed by his Su Family during this month.


    With this battle of life and death at hand, Su Family would probably think that he was a dead man.


    Secondly, to give himself a goal, break through two realms within a month''s time, at the eighth star in Spirit Level. In fact, forget about him back then, even the Gu Xingyun back then might not have been able to do it.


    However, if he wanted to surpass Gu Xingyun, he had to be more talented, otherwise, he would need to move further and further away from him. The Martial Cultivator''s potential was limitless. Only in this sort of desperate straits would he be able to better tap into his potential.


    Not long after Gu Xuan walked out, Zhou Mei ran out and stopped him.


    "Gu Xuan, you dared to go up against Liu Shen today, does that mean you want me to look at you in a higher light? If that''s the case, why did you leave without even saying goodbye?"


    Zhou Mei pointed at Gu Xuan, and said unhappily.


    In her heart, Gu Xuan was also one of her pursuers, but he found it strange and did not pursue him directly, just wanted to attract her attention. Previously, when Gu Xuan did not have the strength to help his, he was disgusted and angry, but now that Gu Xuan had proven himself, Zhou Mei decided to openly "accept" her.


    And yet, under these kinds of circumstances, Gu Xuan actually left without even greeting her, which also made her somewhat angry.


    "Hey, did you hear that? I''ve decided to give you a chance to pursue me!" Zhou Mei raised her head.


    Even though she wanted to "accept" Gu Xuan, the arrogance she had developed over the years still made her unwilling to take the initiative and enjoy the process of being pursued by the people she liked.


    "Pursuit you?" Gu Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Yeah, aren''t you excited that I gave you this chance? Perform well. I might be able to give you another chance to be with me. " Zhou Mei said complacently, and did not notice the change in Gu Xuan''s expression.


    "With you?" Gu Xuan sneered and walked forward. "Pa!" He ruthlessly slapped Zhou Mei''s face.


    Zhou Mei staggered from the hit, her face burned with pain, as she looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief.


    "Who the f * * k wants to be with a stupid woman like you!" Gu Xuan scolded.


    Pow!


    Gu Xuan swung out his palm again, not showing the slightest mercy to the fairer sex.


    "Do you think that everyone in the world would surround you? Everyone has to pamper you and court you? "Who do you think you are!"


    Gu Xuan''s heart was already filled with rage. This Zhou Mei had first made them enemies with Qin Family, and now she had even killed Su Zhenqian''s beloved grandson. His entire Gu Family was now in danger because of this, so was it now possible for Zhou Mei to give him a chance to pursue her?

 C49

    Zhou Mei covered his face, her tears already flowing uncontrollably, her heart feeling extremely wronged. Previously, Gu Xuan had only lectured her to the point of being ambiguous, but now, he had truly torn off his face with her.


    What did he do wrong? Just because Gu Xuan and Qin Family made enemies? But did that matter to him?


    Gu Xuan was too lazy to pester Zhou Mei, if not for the fact that she was Zhanshan''s daughter and he had helped him a lot, he would have already killed his.


    Once he returned home, Gu Xuan went straight to Gu Tianmo. As for Second Grandpa Gu Sen, he seemed to have a deep understanding of that cultivation technique and went back into closed door cultivation.


    After Gu Xuan told him the details, the latter did not display much of a reaction, but instead allowed Gu Xuan to keep a low profile.


    Back then, when Gu Xuan had killed three elders consecutively, he was only dealing with a single Three Stars Profound Level elder, so of course he wouldn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. He was just afraid that Gu Xuan would reveal too much of his strength.


    What he had relied on back then, was not his own power at all, but merely the help of the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth that Yun Xi had transferred to him.


    External strength was not something that could be used in a short period of time, and it did not increase along with his own strength. Only the stronger Yun Xi''s Origin Energy was, the stronger it would be, so it would be Yun Xi''s strength.


    Right now, Yun Xi''s energy source was exhausted and she was in deep sleep, so he could not use the Heavenly Martial Cultivator''s power at all.


    As for fighting with Su Chen, he could only rely on himself.


    Gu Xuan intentionally looked at Gu Sen, and discovered that because the latter seemed to have a ten-year foundation, his cultivation speed was extremely fast, and actually faintly gave Gu Xuan a kind of unfathomable feeling.


    Gu Xuan thought that once Second Grandpa comprehended it a little more, he would explain to him the profoundness of this technique.


    However, this was just right. After a few months, a battle between Gu Family was unavoidable. The stronger his father and Second Grandpa were, the more advantageous it would be to him.


    After doing all of this, Gu Xuan directly walked towards the Beichen Trading Company.


    At this time, the news of Gu Xuan challenging Su Chen had spread like wildfire, discussing talent with him. Everyone''s attitude towards Gu Xuan was also different, some felt that Gu Xuan was extremely confident, as Gu Xuan had done too many miracles in this period of time.


    There were also people who felt that Gu Xuan was trying to use his reputation as an excuse to boost himself.


    As for the greater number of people, they only wanted to see Gu Xuan become a laughingstock. They thought that once Gu Xuan had some fortuitous encounters, he would become someone overweeningly arrogant, and his potential to challenge Liu Shen would be on the verge of being slapped in the face.


    However, Gu Xuan was not interested in any of these discussions. Not envying others was mediocre, in a month''s time, everything would become clear.


    The Beichen Trading Company at this time was still unusually lively, and the moment Gu Xuan stepped into the first floor of the hall, he heard the Elder Chen call out to him. "You must be here to look for my Young Miss, Miss has said that if you were to come over, you don''t need to inform anyone, you can go find her directly."


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded to the Elder Chen and then directly headed to the highest level of the trading firm.


    Many people looked at Gu Xuan with envious eyes. It would be extremely difficult for them to even meet Chen Zihan, and if they could talk to a beauty about it, it would be something worth bragging about for a month. On the other hand, not only was Gu Xuan able to meet him often, he would even receive special treatment.


    This was truly infuriating.


    However, no one felt that it was unfair. In their hearts, although Gu Xuan was far from being comparable to Liu Shen, he was still more than enough to be stronger than them.


    Gu Xuan directly went to the seventh floor, and just as he pushed open the door, he realized that Chen Zihan had already dressed up and was waiting for him.


    Seeing Gu Xuan coming over, Chen Zihan also had a face full of smiles: "To think that little brother still dares to provoke Liu Shen and his Su Family, and even dares to reveal himself, you sure have some guts."


    Gu Xuan helplessly spread his hands: "What''s wrong with that? Liu Shen is just an ordinary person, can provoking him be considered a big deal?"


    Every time Gu Xuan revealed something, she felt like he was unable to keep up with him. A few months ago, when they met, Gu Xuan was still a little Martial Cultivator with a Spirit Level of four stars, but in a short period of time, not only did he reach the Spirit Level of eight stars, he had even become an existence that could defeat Profound Level Martial Cultivator.


    She had originally thought that it would take at least two or three months for the previous Gu Xuan to reach such a state, but in merely half a month, the news of Gu Xuan defeating the Profound Level Martial Cultivator had spread, and he had even defeated Young Patriarch. As for the matter of him defeating Liu Shen, she had already known about it, but she did not think that Gu Xuan was arrogant.


    "Little brother, you came to find me because of this ring, right?" Chen Zihan playfully glanced at Gu Xuan, then took off the "ice wolf" ring on her hand and placed it on the table.


    "That''s right." Gu Xuan did not beat around the bush, and very straightforwardly nodded as he admitted, "I do need Space Ring s to do something very important, and it will take me around a day to do it."


    Chen Zihan caressed the ring with her slender finger: "I have told you before that this ring belongs to the North Dawn Merchant Union and only members of the North Dawn Merchant Union can use it. Even if I am the leader of the branch guilds, I do not have the qualifications to borrow it from others without permission.


    Gu Xuan frowned, but did not say much. He believed that a smart person like Chen Zihan, especially when they had a good deal to do with each other, would definitely not intentionally tease him.


    "However, if little brother is someone from Beichen Trading Company, then I will lend the Space Ring to the members of the trading firm to use for the time being. It would not be a violation of the rules." Chen Zihan squinted, and looked at Gu Xuan full of smiles.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, a little surprised: "You mean for me to become a member of the North Dawn Merchant Union? You need to know that I am still a Young Patriarch of the Gu Family, so it is impossible for me to join your Beichen Trading Company as well. "


    "I''m not trying to get you to join the store." The smile on Chen Zihan''s face became wider, he tapped the table with his fingers: "I am Clan Elder Ke Qing who wants you to become a Beichen Trading Company."


    "Elder Ke Qing?" Gu Xuan''s shock was not to be trifled with, as he truly did not expect Chen Zihan to actually raise such a condition.


    Beichen Trading Company was the second ranked existence among the five great forces. In terms of influence, it was undoubtedly the number one, after all, the chief alliance master of Beichen Trading Company, Nangong Chen, was an existence that could destroy Great Desolate Empire with a flick of a finger.


    The condition of becoming a member of the Beichen Trading Company was enough to make many Martial Cultivator s scramble for it, and Ke Qing of the Beichen Merchant Union only had the qualifications to become a member of a group of Martial Cultivator s at the late stage of the Profound Level.


    And even though did not exist in the Beichen Trading Company Branch, there were a few doyens of similar status. Among these people, the youngest one was already seventy or eighty, and right now he was just a fifteen year old kid. This was undoubtedly a very funny thing.


    He had also thought that Chen Zihan could offer him an olive branch, but he never thought that the conditions would be so generous. His identity could change from the heir of a second-rate family in a county city to one of the higher-ups in the Beichen Trading Company, and he had the status of being on equal terms with the Zhanshan.


    "Are you sure you''re not joking?" After being shocked for a while, Gu Xuan asked.


    But now, it was different from the past. In the past, when he had the strength, everything was reasonable, but now, he was only a fifteen year old kid, and had not even stepped into the Profound Level. No matter what, this had nothing to do with the words "Elder Ke Qing."

 C50

    "Does little brother think I''m joking?" The smile on Chen Zihan''s face grew wider, "In Beichen Trading Company, the position of Elder Ke Qing will be decided by the Alliance Master."


    "Elder Ke Qing''s strength cannot be weaker than the Profound Level, since little brother already possesses the strength to suppress Su Huatian, what''s wrong with being a Ke Qing? "Moreover, since little brother has this kind of potential, being able to recruit him will be of great help to our branch ¡­"


    Gu Xuan carefully sized up Chen Zihan. He now realized that the reason Chen Zihan was able to do such a thing at such a young age was not simply because of her status.


    With just his eyesight, he dared to make a "child" like him, an elder of the Ke Qing Clan. This was not something that an ordinary person could compare with.


    However, Gu Xuan did not lose his mind immediately due to the shocking conditions. Instead, he calmed down and carefully analyzed the pros and cons of him becoming a Beichen Trading Company.


    Gu Xuan was actually so indifferent, and in fact, it was all within her expectations. If Gu Xuan impatiently agreed just because of the attractive conditions, then he would really underestimate him.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, Gu Xuan finally laughed and took the ring that was between him and Chen Zihan and put it on his finger, "It seems that this time, I will also definitely provoke the elder group of the trading firm."


    Elder Ke Qing had the same authority as the Elders, and the Elders of the Trading Company were all people that were about to turn into fossils. It would be weird if they were not looking for trouble with a kid that hadn''t even grown hair.


    However, although Gu Xuan did not want to cause more trouble, under the urging of benefits, he could only do things that were "unfathomable" once.


    Hehe, little brother, now that you have become an Elder Ke Qing, you can be considered as the first person on my side. In the future, little brother will have much more troubles than you think. Chen Zihan smiled charmingly.


    Even though Chen Zihan was the Branch Alliance Master, her age was still too far off from those elders. Even though no one could compare to her in terms of eyesight, she still could not convince the elders.


    Elder Chen was someone he had brought from his clan, but according to the clan''s rules, other than ensuring her safety, Elder Chen was not allowed to interfere.


    Therefore, other than letting Gu Xuan become an elder to win his over, the most important thing for Chen Zihan to do was for his to help her resolve this difficult situation.


    Gu Xuan nodded. Not wanting to stay any longer, he stood up and said: "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    Gu Xuan''s actions caused Chen Zihan to feel a little disappointed. She understood how much of an enticement her appearance brought to men and she also enjoyed the feeling of being desired by others. However, Gu Xuan''s attitude towards her had never been cold or hot.


    Other people would gladly have anything to do with her, but Gu Xuan couldn''t be bothered to stay here for a while.


    Thinking about it, Chen Zihan finally could not hold back and asked: "Does little brother know Pill Emperor Gu Xuan?"


    Gu Xuan''s body tensed up, he could only feel a layer of cold sweat on his back. He tried his best to maintain his calm, and said calmly: "I have heard of people like Pill Emperor, but they had fallen a hundred years ago. How could I possibly know them?


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Chen Zihan raised her eyebrows, as she looked at Gu Xuan with shining eyes, as if she could see through him completely. "However, little brother''s name isn''t only fated to be Pill Emperor, even your character is similar to him ¡­"


    "What is it? Alliance Master, are you very familiar with the Pill Emperor? " Gu Xuan acted as though he was not bothered and asked.


    "Not really. I just heard from our chief alliance head that Pill Emperor is a close friend of the chief alliance master. I know a bit about the affairs of the Pill Emperor Gu Xuan." Chen Zihan said.


    "That''s because you think too much, Sister Jia. If I knew Pill Emperor, I wouldn''t have that name." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Seems like I was overthinking it." Chen Zihan nodded.


    After Gu Xuan left, Chen Zihan thought about it carefully, and finally rejected the notion that Gu Xuan was related to the Pill Emperor.


    Even though the two of them had the same name and personality, and they seemed to have quite a deep relationship with pills, it was impossible for the two of them to be linked.


    As for why the two Gu Xuan s were the same person, even she didn''t dare to think about it.


    As for the matter of Gu Xuan, when he walked out of his room, he heaved a sigh of relief. He wasn''t afraid of what Chen Zihan might think, he was truly afraid of Gu Xingyun.


    After becoming a Great Emperor, one would be able to sense fate and find out the cause and effect of it. If this conversation were to expose the slightest bit of his relationship with his previous life, Gu Xingyun would be able to find out.


    However, Chen Zihan actually meeting Nangong Chen was a bit out of Gu Xuan''s expectations.


    Although he knew that Chen Zihan had some background, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to become the North Star Merchant Union''s branch chief at such a young age, and even had an expert in Peak Profound Level watch the door for her.


    However, he never expected that Chen Zihan would actually be able to come into contact with Nan Gong Chen. For such a character, other than the strongest powers, there was no possibility of negotiation.


    However, Gu Xuan did not remember any Chen Clan being this powerful. In just a hundred years, with the changes that had occurred, Nangong Chen had managed to become the owner of the Trading Company.


    "Forget it, at least I am currently allies with Chen Zihan. The stronger her background is, the more beneficial it should be for me."


    Shaking his head, Gu Xuan threw all these doubts out of his mind. Right now, the most important thing to do was to solve the problem with Su Family.


    Gu Xuan poured a bit of Strength of Fire into the ring on his hand, and immediately felt a foot square space inside.


    Originally, there were some spirit medicine inside, but Chen Zihan had already cleared it.


    With this Space Ring, as long as they entered the Blood Deity''S Lake, they could hold a Space Ring that was full of Space Ring, then the value would be somewhat terrifying!


    Gu Xuan had obtained first place on the trial platform at the age of fifteen, so after reporting to Marquis Zhanshan, the latter brought Gu Xuan to the Blood Deity''S Lake once more.


    "Gu Xuan, in the next two months, I will prepare you to participate in the Imperial Institution''s exam. Are you sure you want to fight with Su Chen to the death?" Marquis Zhanshan stopped and asked with a frown on his face.


    Gu Xuan laughed: "If I don''t agree, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to calm down and cultivate."


    Marquis Zhanshan muttered to himself, looked at Gu Xuan, and slowly said: "What if I say that I can help you?


    Gu Xuan was startled for a moment, and looked at Marquis Zhanshan with a profound gaze, then immediately shook his head: "There is bound to be a battle between my Gu Family and Su Family, Master Hou may be able to delay this battle, but there is simply no way to stop it. In this kind of situation, stopping me from fighting to the death with Su Chen, has no meaning at all."


    When Marquis Zhanshan comes out, perhaps he could sell it for a bit of face, but he would definitely give his Gu Family a harsh condition, such as paying more than ninety percent of resources. This was also something that Gu Xuan absolutely wouldn''t allow.


    Marquis Zhanshan nodded and said, "Then, aren''t you afraid that your Gu Family will suffer a crushing defeat? I can still give you guys a path of retreat. As a price, how about you become my disciple? "


    The potential that Gu Xuan had displayed finally made the Marquis Zhanshan unable to hold back and he sent out his second invitation.


    Gu Xuan smiled in a rather meaningful manner: "Gu Family, will definitely win."

 C51

    Victory was guaranteed.


    Su Family and Gu Family, the two families were not on the same level at all. If one were to say that there was a way to preserve the Gu Family, he could still reluctantly believe it, but to say that Gu Family wanted to obtain victory, this was simply an inconceivable matter.


    But to say that Gu Xuan was so resolute and decisive, it actually made Marquis Zhanshan somewhat believe it.


    With such a declining clan like Gu Family, and not even a middle stage Profound Level Martial Cultivator, where did Gu Xuan get the confidence to claim that he would definitely win?


    "Master Hou, let''s begin."


    The Marquis Zhanshan wanted to help Gu Family, so he accepted the kindness, but as a duke, the latter was in charge of managing all the affairs in the county. If the latter did things in a selfish manner, it would probably affect him greatly, and Gu Xuan was not an unfathomable person.


    "Yes." Marquis Zhanshan nodded his head. With a wave of his hand, a large amount of materials flew out from his hand and fell into the water of the Blood Deity''S Lake.


    Gu Xuan looked at the ring on Marquis Zhanshan''s finger, a brilliant light appearing in his eyes. According to the materials that he had taken out just now, the space of this ring was clearly much larger than the ring he had borrowed, it was at least three times larger than the ring of the ice wolf.


    "If you have the chance in the future, you''d better borrow this ring." This pool of blood belonged to the Marquis Zhanshan, so it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that the things at the bottom of the pool of blood belong to the Marquis Zhanshan. could be considered to have stolen treasures that no one else had discovered, but to have even borrowed another person''s Space Ring to display it to others, he had to admit that this was a little excessive.


    Waiting until the Blood Deity''S Lake started to boil, Gu Xuan jumped in.


    After feigning to cultivate for a while, Gu Xuan could not hold back and quickly dove into the water. After using the Ice Soul Cold Flame to protect his body, he quickly entered the bottom of the pool and saw the pile of shining Spiritual Crystal s.


    "Withdraw!"


    With a thought, a suction force came from within the Ice Wolf Ring. A large number of Spiritual Crystal were sucked into the ring, and only after the inner space was full and the rest were unable to enter, the large number of Spiritual Crystal that were rushing towards the ring powerlessly fell down.


    Gu Xuan estimated that this time, he had plundered about seven to eight thousand Spiritual Crystal, which was equivalent to seven to eight hundred thousand gold coins!


    "This money sure is easy to earn."


    This was also quite a terrifying number. All of the properties in the Gu Family s added together only amounted to around two to three hundred thousand gold coins, but if one were to casually take it, it was equivalent to three Gu Family s.


    Gu Xuan looked at the mountainous pile of Spiritual Crystal with unwillingness to part his face. Although he had already obtained quite a number of Spiritual Crystal, they were still nothing more than a drop in the ocean.


    "Never mind, more money doesn''t weigh on one''s body."


    Gu Xuan swallowed his saliva, and threw the image of himself spending money like dirt behind him. He grabbed another handful of Spiritual Crystal and stuffed it into his own money bag.


    Gu Xuan feigned to stay at the bottom of the Blood Deity''S Lake for four hours, then walked out of the Blood Deity''S Lake.


    After bidding farewell to the Marquis Zhanshan, he quickly walked to a safe place. Gu Xuan took out the Spiritual Crystal and started to count them.


    These Spiritual Crystal were arranged extremely neatly, and had achieved the greatest effect. The number of Spiritual Crystal inside was also more than eleven thousand!


    Gu Xuan could not help but be ecstatic, he never thought that this trip of his would actually bring him over one million and one hundred thousand gold coins!


    "Hu!"


    Gu Xuan let out a long sigh of relief, and his face revealed a strange smile: "With these Spiritual Crystal, it seems like the heavens want to bring misfortune to our Su Family!"


    Gu Xuan hid the Spiritual Crystal in a secret location and went to visit Beichen Trading Company first before returning the Ice Wolf Ring.


    Gu Xuan quickly returned the ring back, causing Chen Zihan to exhale. Although she trusted Gu Xuan a lot, the value of the ring was too high, so before he could borrow it, it wouldn''t amount to much. However, after it was taken away by Gu Xuan, Chen Zihan became worried.


    If she really lost this ring, she wouldn''t be able to imagine how those old antiques would make things difficult for her. Although this matter could be resolved through the power of the family, it would leave a bad impression on the family.


    Gu Xuan also saw Chen Zihan''s relieved look, and was even more grateful in her heart. To be able to resist such a huge pressure and lend the thing to him, it had to be said that this was a huge favor.


    Looking at Chen Zihan, Gu Xuan laughed and said: "It looks like Alliance Master Chen lending me the ring is like a huge gamble. But I believe that before long, you will feel that this is the most correct gamble."


    Chen Zihan was stunned, her beautiful eyes revealed a strange luster. This little guy, borrowing someone else''s storage ring, was actually asking for a bargain ¡­


    If anyone else said something like that, Chen Zihan would not hesitate to get him to scram. But these words came from Gu Xuan''s mouth, and not only did it not make her feel dissatisfied, it even made her feel a little excited.


    "Then big sister will wait and see." Chen Zihan supported her chin, smiling charmingly.


    After leaving the Beichen Trading Company, Gu Xuan took out a large bag of Spiritual Crystal s and headed straight for the Gu Family. During this period of time, Gu Tianmo had already started selling off the Gu Family s industry, and most of the truly valuable items were already sold.


    They sold for a total of one hundred and seventy thousand gold coins. Originally, it was worth two hundred thousand gold coins, but because they were in a hurry to sell it and because they had Su Family to support their sale, their value had greatly decreased.


    Gu Tianmo felt great pain in his heart, but he still believed in Gu Xuan. Therefore, three days ago, he had handed all the wealth of his Gu Family over to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan divided all the Spiritual Crystal into a few parts and gave them to a few trusted clansmen, then exchanged for thirteen purple gold cards.


    The purple gold cards were issued from the Great Desolate Empire, each card being equivalent to a thousand Spiritual Crystal, or a hundred thousand gold coins, for large-scale trading.


    With so many Spiritual Crystal, it was too ostentatious to hold, but the purple-gold card was much lighter.


    When Gu Xuan carried the huge sum of money and once again headed towards the Beichen Trading Company, he realized that he had forgotten something.


    Just half a day ago, he had borrowed Chen Zihan''s storage ring, and now, she was coming here to brazenly consume. A shrewd person like Chen Zihan might very well guess something from it.


    Although the possibility of these Spiritual Crystal being exposed was not high, it was related to the massive amount of wealth.


    After thinking about it, Gu Xuan still disguised himself, bought a white robe and a wide cape, completely covering his body. After confirming that he did not miss anything, Gu Xuan then once again entered the Beichen Trading Company.


    Qi Tai was in charge of most large scale businesses. When Gu Xuan arrived at the Beichen Trading Company, he directly said that there was a huge business deal worth millions of gold coins. That member''s expression changed greatly as he immediately ran to the fifth floor to inform Qi Tai.


    Qi Tai did not make Gu Xuan wait any longer and directly walked down to personally receive him.


    "I am Qi Tai, how may I address you?" Qi Tai indicated for him, and led Gu Xuan up the stairs, and asked respectfully.


    A business worth more than a million gold coins was enough to cause Qi Tai, the Second Grade Alchemist, to be shocked. As for the authenticity of the deal, he didn''t doubt it, and up until now, no one had ever dared to lie about the price within the Beichen Trading Company.


    "You can call me Xuan Lao." Under special control, Gu Xuan''s voice also became hoarse.

 C52

    Qi Tai carefully replied, but he couldn''t recall a shadow of the Black Elder in his memories, but that was normal, since he was dressed up like this, he definitely didn''t want to reveal his identity, so using a fake name was normal.


    Qi Tai brought Gu Xuan to his room and indicated for Gu Xuan to sit in the upper seat. Gu Xuan unceremoniously sat down and took the seat on top of the Second Grade Alchemist.


    Qi Tai was even more certain that this Xuan Lao was a huge figure. If it was any ordinary person pretending, then as an alchemist with Second Grade, there were not many people who could sit in his position casually.


    "I wonder what kind of business is Xuan Lao planning to do this time?" Qi Tai asked tentatively.


    "I want to purchase a soul-restoring treasure." Gu Xuan said with his hoarse voice.


    Qi Tai''s mind shook, and then he smiled with some hesitation: "A treasure used to repair the soul, this indeed requires over a million gold coins, I wonder if elder Xuan can ¡­"


    "Humph!" Gu Xuan snorted disdainfully, he took out the purple card and placed it on the table, "Is this enough?"


    ''s heart tightened when he heard the disdain in Gu Xuan''s voice, and he hurriedly explained: "Elder Xuan, don''t blame me. This is our Beichen Trading Company''s rule after all.


    "One month?" Gu Xuan frowned, he was in a rush, one month was too long.


    "The item that you wish to purchase is too valuable, we are unable to raise it within a short period of time." Qi Tai was also helpless, but immediately, Qi Tai''s eyes lit up, he thought for a moment, and then said carefully: "However, if you are an alchemist of a higher level than me, I think there is still a shortcut."


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan became a little interested, "Tell me about it."


    Qi Tai''s heart thumped. Although Gu Xuan''s words were light, it was without a doubt that he had admitted that he was an alchemist above Second Grade.


    He was an established alchemist, so he knew what this difference in rank meant. And now, facing such an alchemist, Qi Tai''s heart became even more nervous.


    However, back then I did not preserve it properly, causing some damage. This caused this treasure to be tainted with some poison, which made it impossible to use. Originally, I wanted to wait a while before handing it over to my master, but if Master is a Third Grade alchemist, it should be easy to deal with.


    "What benefits can I get?" Gu Xuan went straight to the point.


    "This treasure was originally worth 1.15 million gold coins, but if you can repair it, I am willing to use my personal name to pay you three hundred and fifty thousand gold coins." Qi Tai said somewhat excitedly.


    "Sure, deal." Gu Xuan nodded, stood up, and waved his hand: "Now, bring me along."


    Qi Tai was extremely excited, he immediately brought Gu Xuan to his private pill cultivating room.


    Breaking this treasure meant that Qi Tai had to take on a lot of responsibility, and even if it was given to his master to handle, it would at least be reduced by seven hundred thousand gold coins or more. If this Elder Xuan was able to help him, then it would be for the best.


    Qi Tai took out a box and opened it, revealing a blood-red gem. This gem was about the size of a fist, and was sparkling and translucent.


    "This is a Spirit Refinement Stone that can recover the soul. I stored it in my alchemy room, but I didn''t expect that after refining pills for so long, it would continuously infect me. After a few years, a bit of poison seeped into the Spirit Refinement Stone." Qi Tai said with a wry smile.


    "Hmm?" Gu Xuan couldn''t help but be a little surprised after inspecting the black poison.


    Qi Tai''s heart tensed. If the other party was powerless, then he could only report it to the Merchant Union and leave it to the headquarters to settle. However, this would be a huge sin on his part.


    Gu Xuan was not in the mood to care about Qi Tai''s thoughts, he only became excited and extended a finger.


    After the Ice Soul Cold Flame appeared, the pitch-black toxin actually gradually evaporated, turning into strands of black smoke and gushed towards the Ice Soul Cold Flame.


    "Success?" Qi Tai was shocked, and asked in disbelief.


    It was not as if he did not know how difficult it was to get rid of such a speed. Even with his control over the Second Grade of an alchemist, he was unable to do it.


    "If you don''t want it to break, then don''t say anything." Gu Xuan said coldly.


    Qi Tai immediately shut his mouth, and although Gu Xuan pretended to have a serious face, he was ecstatic in his heart.


    Because after the black miasma was cleansed by the Ice Soul Cold Flame, it turned into a pure Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth and was injected into his dantian, allowing the Strength of Fire in Gu Xuan''s dantian to slowly rise.


    "As expected, the Ice Soul Cold Flame has its own purification power. This'' poison ''is just some burnt medicinal power, and it''s very refined, otherwise it would not be possible for it to seep into the Spirit Refinement Stone. As long as the Ice Soul Cold Flame is used to purify it, the effect would be better than swallowing a pill!"


    Gu Xuan was ecstatic. This Ice Soul Cold Flame could always give him a pleasant surprise.


    Qi Tai had never thought that the poison he detested so much would actually turn into a large amount of pure medicinal power under the effect of such a heaven defying item as the Ice Soul Cold Flame!


    Suppressing the agitation in his heart, Gu Xuan withdrew the Ice Soul Cold Flame back into his body and said slowly: "I can indeed remove the poison from this, but it will take a while. I think Master Qi Tai won''t mind borrowing you cultivation room for a few days, right?"


    "No, just use it as much as you want, Xuan Lao!" In the next few days, I will also help Elder Xuan to protect him. " Qi Tai was instantly overjoyed as he quickly replied.


    "Sure." Gu Xuan nodded his head, getting rid of the impurities was nothing, but if he wanted to absorb the medicinal power inside, he would inevitably be a little absent-minded, and with someone to protect him, that would be for the best.


    Gu Xuan found a comfortable place in the pill cultivating room and sat down cross-legged. He placed the divine refining stone in front of him and summoned the Ice Soul Cold Flame outside his body.


    Under the power of the Sky Fire, these toxins were gradually evaporated and then completely devoured. After they were purified, they became pure medicinal power and flowed into Gu Xuan''s dantian.


    Under the effects of the medicine, Gu Xuan could even clearly feel his Strength of Fire growing.


    "Pa!"


    In half a day''s time, a pitch-black poison had been completely absorbed, and Gu Xuan''s Spirit Level had also completely stabilized at the eighth star realm.


    To be able to achieve such results in such a short period of time, the power of this venom could be said to be somewhat terrifying.


    After continuously activating the Ice Soul Cold Flame, Gu Xuan also felt a little tired and prepared to rest for a while. He withdrew the flame back into his body and opened his eyes.


    After just a single glance, Gu Xuan could not help but be slightly stunned. Currently, in the room, other than Qi Tai, Liu Shen, the one known as the number two genius in the entire city, was also standing to the side.


    It was just that Liu Shen was a little reserved at the moment. From time to time, he would glance at himself, his face flushed red from excitement.


    "Master, this is my disciple called Liu Shen. I have brought him to observe and learn from him." Seeing that Gu Xuan had woken up, Qi Tai immediately said, and then looked at Liu Shen again, saying unhappily: "Liu Shen, why aren''t you going to pay your respects to this master alchemist?"


    Liu Shen promptly took a step forward, and said respectfully: "Junior Liu Shen greets Profound Elder."

 C53

    Liu Shen was naturally an outstanding Innate Ranker, thus he was accepted by Qi Tai as his disciple. He would first research on alchemy, and when he refined the Beast Fire, he would directly become an Alchemist.


    "Yes." Gu Xuan responded faintly.


    Liu Shen held his breath, and was not dissatisfied with Gu Xuan''s cold reply. Even though he was arrogant, he knew how honorable an alchemist was, and as a result, valued this opportunity.


    Today, he had gone to Qi Tai to learn, and when he found out about the matter with Xuan Lao, he was even more shocked.


    Thus, after finding out about this news, Liu Shen made up his mind to get the mysterious alchemist''s good impression of him.


    "Sir, my alchemy abilities are limited, I might not be able to teach any good disciples. My disciple''s perception is not bad, I hope you can help me a little." Qi Tai said respectfully, but he could not help but feel apprehensive in his heart.


    Even high level alchemists had their own pride, Qi Tai was also worried that his request would cause this Black Elder to be dissatisfied, but he was only respectful to Liu Shen in the past, moreover, his perception was top-notch.


    "That will depend on his performance in the future." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    Qi Tai and Liu Shen were overjoyed. Although they did not directly agree to this kind of answer, it was not really a rejection either. In the future, they would think of a way, so there should still be a chance for it.


    Especially Liu Shen, at this moment, he seemed to be unable to hold back the excitement on his face.


    Gu Xuan felt that it was quite funny. This Liu Shen didn''t know that he, the mysterious alchemist he had always wanted to please, had been completely offended by him a day ago. However, he was still immersed in the joy of being "appreciated" by a high level alchemist.


    Gu Xuan was not very interested in slandering Liu Shen in front of Qi Tai. He would also take care of the grudge between him and Liu Shen, but he would not use such low-class tactics.


    Without paying much attention to the two, Gu Xuan was completely immersed in cultivation.


    Under the pure medicinal power of the pill, Gu Xuan''s improvement speed was so fast that it surpassed the time when Yun Xi had helped him cultivate for a short period of sixty percent of the cultivation time back then.


    Although Gu Xuan did not bother with him, the latter still came over to pay his respects from time to time.


    At this time, Liu Shen had already reached the pinnacle of reverence for this mysterious alchemist. Although the latter was only extracting poison, just watching the process was enough to benefit him.


    "This Xuan Elder must be a Grade Four Alchemist. It''s a pity that he can''t take me as his disciple!" Liu Shen was extremely furious.


    However, even though Liu Shen was excited, he felt that it was a little strange. He was sure that he had never come into contact with an alchemist of this level before, but this Old Boss Xuan gave him a sense of familiarity.


    However, in front of this kind of existence, Liu Shen basically did not dare to say a single word, and could only suppress the doubts in his heart.


    Five days later, Gu Xuan finally finished refining the last bit of the "poison", and his own realm had risen from the early stage to the peak of the eighth star. As long as he calmed down and attacked, he could open the thirty-third Chakra, and enter the ninth star of the Spirit Level.


    This time''s harvest could be said to be extremely satisfactory to Gu Xuan.


    "Here are eight purple-gold cards. Grandmaster Qi, keep them well." After Gu Xuan confirmed that the Divine Refining Stone was not damaged, he threw the Purple Gold Card to Qi Tai, who was still protecting the stone, to the side.


    "Thank you, Xuan Lao!" Qi Tai''s face was filled with joy. This unfortunate matter had finally been resolved, and was related to a high level alchemist. This was something that Qi Tai had never thought of before.


    "Just take what you need." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    "Xuan Lao, my disciple is about to arrive. Do you think ¡­" Putting away the purple card, Qi Tai spoke with some hesitation.


    "You want me to wait for a little fellow with Profound Level?" Gu Xuan''s voice suddenly became cold and harsh.


    Qi Tai suddenly felt as if his chest was blocked, his eyelids twitched, and he immediately said: "I have no other intentions, Xuan Lao, do not misunderstand."


    Gu Xuan snorted and took out another four purple gold cards, respectively buying one Spirit Enlightenment Pill, three Heaven Replenishing Pill s, and twenty-seven materials to use. This made Qi Tai gasp, the lowest grade of Heaven Replenishing Pill here were all Third Grade pills, and the Spirit Opening Pill had reached level 4.


    Could it be that this mysterious profound elder was actually a Grade Four Alchemist type of pellet, and only the Medicine God Dugu Fengyun could refine pellets of this level?


    Bringing a pile of ingredients, Gu Xuan walked straight out of the Beichen Trading Company. After making sure that no one was following him, he took off his robe and cape, then walked toward the Gu Family.


    "I am currently unable to refine these pills. Looks like I have to give Old Man Gui another chance to refine them." Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    When he thought about the Old Man Gui, Gu Xuan realized that he had actually forgotten one thing. More than ten days ago, his father had said that he wanted to become his "Junior Brother." This matter seemed to be of utmost importance.


    Gu Xuan had only walked along the road for a short while, when he met Liu Shen face to face.


    Originally, Liu Shen wanted to rush over to get back the elder, but when he met Gu Xuan, he was also startled, and his face immediately revealed a proud smile: "What, you actually also came out from the Beichen Trading Company, and didn''t know the financial resources of your little family, would it be enough for you to buy something here?"


    Gu Xuan rolled his eyes, this Liu Shen''s talent was not bad, but he did not know why his personality was so strange, wanting to show off when he met him, as though he was afraid that others would not know that she was a genius.


    "Just being able to go to the Beichen Trading Company gives you such a sense of superiority?" Gu Xuan glanced at Liu Shen and yawned.


    The corner of Liu Shen''s mouth curled up, and his face revealed a pleased expression, "Hahaha, a Martial Cultivator of this level like you can only buy things from the Beichen Trading Company, but I can actually obtain an unimaginable opportunity inside! I can tell you, the person I am serving right now is a high level alchemist. You don''t even have the chance to meet someone of this level! "


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan laughed blandly, "Then I really have to congratulate you."


    could not be bothered, he took a detour and left, which made Liu Shen feel that something was wrong, as if his fist had hit an empty space.


    In his eyes, it was unreasonable for such an arrogant and arrogant person like Gu Xuan to go through with his provocations so simply.


    But Liu Shen did not mind, being able to serve a high level medicine master for a while, at that time, if he were to casually say a few words of the teachings, he would benefit a lot.

 C54

    When Liu Shen arrived at Qi Tai''s pill cultivating room, he discovered that Xuan Lao had long since disappeared, and Qi Tai was the only one who was busy organizing the spirit medicine.


    "Master, where''s old man Xuan?" Liu Shen asked somewhat anxiously.


    "The transaction between us has already been completed. Previously, I purposely delayed him when he was buying things. According to your speed, we should have bumped into each other. What, did you not see?" Qi Tai frowned.


    "Did you just leave?" Liu Shen was startled, "There is only one path out of the trading company, could it be that I have not met the small path that Xuan Lao took before?"


    "That''s probably because you don''t have the luck." Qi Tai shook his head.


    Liu Shen clenched his fist with a face full of unwillingness, but even after racking his brains, he could not find any trace of Xuan Lao, and on the road that he had to pass, he only encountered Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan?"


    Thinking about Gu Xuan''s smile, Liu Shen suddenly had a strange feeling, after thinking about it, Gu Xuan and the mysterious Xuan Lao seemed to have some sort of resemblance, as though they were slowly fusing together.


    "It seems that I was disappointed for a moment, and even my brain was a little muddled." Liu Shen shook his head. Although he was masked by Xuan Lao, how could a person whom even his own master respected be related to Gu Xuan?


    "Maybe Xuan Lao wants to continue testing me and will give me pointers in the future." Liu Shen comforted himself.


    After Gu Xuan returned to the Gu Family, he walked straight to the spirit medicine field and entered Old Man Gui''s small house.


    "Big Brother, I ¡­ Sigh, I don''t have the face to see you anymore. " Old Man Gui looked at Gu Xuan with a face full of shame.


    He could tell that Gu Xuan and his son had been in danger before, but he had still not decided whether or not he should act. In the end, he did not dare to help Gu Xuan, so he simply left, resigned to his fate.


    Although Gu Xuan won in the end, he still felt guilty.


    "I don''t blame you." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Is this the truth or a lie?" Old Man Gui looked at Gu Xuan suspiciously.


    "Yes." Gu Xuan nodded his head, since the Old Man Gui was sent by Old Third, then the latter would not dare to take action, which was within Gu Xuan''s expectations.


    Gu Xingyun had entered the sect at the age of fourteen, while Li Xieyun and Mo Jingyun had become his disciples at the age of seven or eight. He understood the temperament of these two.


    The third disciple, Li Xieyun, was not only respectful to himself, but also had an evil personality. If he was angered, even his two senior brothers would turn hostile, and as for Li Xieyun''s subordinates, they would not dare to disobey his orders.


    "Sigh, even though you don''t blame me, I am still very guilty. What do you need my help with right now, even if I pass on a one star Strength of Fire to you, I will not refuse." Old Man Gui patted his chest and said.


    Gu Xuan laughed, and then opened up the package on his body, revealing the spirit medicine inside: "I am not a wicked person, and I will not grow up to help. You feel that you owe me, so help me refine all these pills, and help me complete one task at a time."


    Looking at the huge pile of spirit medicine, Old Man Gui''s eyes flashed with a trace of light.


    Previously, when Gu Xuan had succeeded in refining the Spirit Opening Pill with him, it made him feel that he was very close to the realm of a Grade Four Alchemist. Now that Gu Xuan also had so many pills for him to refine, he was almost certain that he would be able to break through to the Fourth Rank!


    Gu Xuan took out the Heaven Replenishing Pill''s ingredients first and said: "You can refine these three stalks of Heaven Replenishing Pill first."


    "Alright." Old Man Gui nodded his head and without further ado, he summoned out his fire and began refining the pill.


    After last time''s guidance, Old Man Gui''s ability to refine pills had clearly been raised. Although it was only a Third Grade pellet, refining it smoothly and naturally was already quite difficult.


    In reality, the Old Man Gui''s talent in pill refining was not considered low, it was just that he was forbidden from using his Gu Family, so he did not have the chance to refine pills at all.


    Gu Xuan then found a random place to sit down and took out the God Refining Stone to examine it.


    With a wave of his hand, Ice Soul Cold Flame was summoned out of his body and injected into the God Refining Stone.


    Ka ka!


    The Ice Soul Cold Flame''s devouring power poured into the stone, causing the surface of the divine refining stone to immediately crack.


    The God Refining Stone could be used to recover the soul, but it could not increase the origin of the person. Yun Xi''s consciousness could automatically absorb the stone, so she did not need Gu Xuan''s help.


    In a single day and night, Old Man Gui had refined three Third Grade Heaven Replenishing Pill, and he was already drenched in sweat from exhaustion. However, it was difficult to conceal the excitement in his eyes.


    After placing the Heaven Replenishing Pill in Gu Xuan''s hands, Old Man Gui was preparing to refine more pills, but Gu Xuan stopped him.


    "Speaking of which, are you interested in taking a disciple?" Gu Xuan asked.


    "Accepting a disciple?" Old Man Gui was startled, "I know a lot about you, my best disciple is you, the key is that your pill refining ability is higher than mine, your cultivation speed is also faster than mine, and you are my big brother, you definitely aren''t trying to recruit me right?"


    "My father wanted to acknowledge you as his master, so you can just treat it as buying from me." Gu Xuan shrugged helplessly.


    "That''s not a problem either. I just happen to have nothing better to do since I have nothing else to do." Old Man Gui nodded his head straightforwardly.


    "Mm ¡­" "You taking in my dad as your disciple is nothing, but seniority problems can''t be messed with, right? If I''m your big brother, but my dad becomes your disciple, then wouldn''t that mean I''m a generation older than my dad?" Gu Xuan muttered to himself.


    "That''s true." Old Man Gui said very straightforwardly.


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment, then suddenly laughed: "How about this, you take in a disciple for your generation, and let my father continue to be a generation older than me?"


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Old Man Gui nodded in agreement, and then his old face darkened.


    If he was a generation older than him, then wouldn''t that mean that he would have to take in a disciple with his own grandmaster? If he took in a disciple, that would be fine too. But in the end, this disciple even became his own martial uncle for no reason?


    What the heck was this ¡­


    Under the strong opposition of the Old Man Gui, Gu Xuan gave up on this idea and decided to take in a disciple on behalf of his master. In that case, Gu Tianmo could be considered his master''s disciple and would only be taught by his senior brother, the Old Man Gui.


    Gu Xuan introduced his father to Old Man Gui. When Gu Tianmo heard that Old Man Gui wanted to take in a disciple on his master''s behalf, although he knew that this was to balance seniority, he still felt overwhelmed by the favor.


    As for Gu Xuan, in order to avoid embarrassment, he took away the three Heaven Replenishing Pill and left the spirit medicine field.


    Old Man Gui was a King Level Expert, he was more than enough to teach his own father.


    Gu Tianmo seemed to be very satisfied with the fact that the Old Man Gui took in disciples as master, allowing him and Gu Xuan to continue to be in the same generation. However, how would he know that the relationship between Gu Xuan and the Old Man Gui was not at all some so-called master and disciple, but rather the big brother of the Old Man Gui?

 C55

    Gu Xuan had already retracted the original body of the Ice Soul Cold Flame back into his body.


    As for the divine refining stone, it had already been absorbed by Yun Xi into a pile of scraps several hours ago. The eight hundred thousand gold coins'' treasure had turned into dust in a single day, causing Gu Xuan to feel quite pained, but he could still feel that Yun Xi seemed to have recovered quite a bit.


    After leaving the Old Man Gui''s residence, Gu Xuan went straight to the place where the Second Grandpa was undergoing closed door cultivation. The reason why Gu Xuan came over was to guide Gu Sen in his cultivation.


    Every single cultivation technique on the continent was extremely rare, to the point where many King Level experts did not cultivate them. In a small place like the Great Desolate Empire, many people had not even heard of them.


    As Gu Xuan was a Pill Emperor in his previous life, any random pill he refined would cause countless experts to rush out like a flock of birds. The high grade technique that he gave Gu Sen was something that someone had knelt in front of his door for three days and three nights just to see him before Gu Xuan reluctantly accepted it.


    Possessing a large number of cultivation techniques, Gu Xuan''s comprehension toward cultivation techniques was naturally far beyond what ordinary people could compare with.


    Just like how Gu Sen accidentally obtained an Earth Profound Art and actually went underground to cultivate for ten years, in reality, he had actually taken a detour.


    When Gu Xuan revealed his goal for coming here, Gu Sen felt like he was amused by Gu Xuan.


    He had immersed himself in the Earth Profound Art for ten years, so he was already familiar with this kind of earth-attribute cultivation technique.


    For a brat like Gu Xuan, perhaps because he obtained this cultivation technique, he thought that he had some understanding of it, but actually "shamelessly talked big", wanting to teach. Gu Sen simply wanted to tease Gu Xuan a little.


    Gu Xuan also knew that Gu Sen did not believe him and immediately began to explain. Gu Sen was previously listening with a joking attitude, but after hearing Gu Xuan''s explanation, Gu Sen''s expression became more and more solemn. In the end, he couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    Gu Xuan''s explanation could be said to be as carefree as the clouds in the sky, but each word was tightly tied to the meaning of cultivation. Gu Sen only felt that some of the things he did not understand during his cultivation had actually become clear under Gu Xuan''s explanation.


    After that, Gu Xuan did not even need to take the initiative to talk about a certain aspect.


    Gu Sen asked questions unceasingly for half a day, completely resolving all the doubts in his heart. He even solved all the doubts that had arisen after solving them.


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s leaving figure, Gu Sen was stupefied. The feeling he got from Gu Xuan just now was as if he was listening to a peerless master lecturing. This feeling was something that he had never felt before when facing the Sovereign Level Expert.


    "Phew, I''ve finally settled everything." Gu Xuan rubbed his temples, he was tired of these trivial matters.


    Right now, the most important thing for him to do was to cultivate. However, there were some things that needed to be settled as soon as possible, such as raising the family''s strength. He had no choice but to be distracted.


    But now that everything that he needed to take care of had been resolved, Gu Xuan could also wholeheartedly devote himself to cultivation.


    Back in his room, Gu Xuan started to refine the Heaven Replenishing Pill first.


    Heaven Replenishing Pill s were different from normal pills, the lowest was the Third Grade and the highest was the Ninth Elder. Martial Cultivator s of Third Grade could consume it, but there was a limit to how much they could consume.


    Using the first pill would give one a 100% medicinal efficacy, but the second pill would only have 50% of the medicinal efficacy. The third pill would give 50%, and so on.


    Of course, Gu Xuan mainly wanted to recover the origin energy that he had lost a few days ago by borrowing Yun Xi''s strength. As for how much it could increase, Gu Xuan had no idea.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, the Heaven Replenishing Pill''s refinement process was rather fast, it only took six hours to finish refining it all. The remaining time was only to continuously squeeze out the medicinal energy within his body.


    However, the final result still made Gu Xuan feel disappointed.


    Although the value of these Heaven Replenishing Pill were not small, the effect was very weak. Other than recovering from the loss, the only thing he did was raise the flame''s quality a little. If he wanted to raise his Human Second Order to that level, he would need at least five more Source Energy.


    The main reason why he had raised his Third Grade of Human Grade previously, was because he had refined a sliver of the Beast Fire''s origin, and the Heaven Replenishing Pill was merely a straw that pushed down the camel in the end.


    However, these two days were not like before, as the thirty-third Chakra, without Gu Xuan deliberately trying to break through, naturally opened, allowing him to officially step into the realm of Nine Stars Profound Level.


    "Nine Stars Profound Level, next I need to open the Chakra with all my strength. The more Chakra I open, the stronger my talent will be in the future! At least forty-eight. " Gu Xuan stretched his arm, and said to himself with a face full of smiles.


    Right now, just like his previous life, he had already opened all thirty-three Chakra s.


    "Hey, you dead pervert, do you think it''s so easy to open Chakra?" Hey, you dead pervert, you think it''s so easy to open Chakra?


    At this time, Yun Xi''s somewhat contemptuous voice came out from Gu Xuan''s dantian.


    "Hmm?" Gu Xuan''s face revealed a happy expression, he did not care about Yun Xi''s words that caused a blow to appear. He summoned the Sky Fire out of his body and said happily: "You''ve recovered now? Eh, you were in your Dantian just now, how could you hear what I said? "


    "Humph!" Yun Xi''s voice was filled with pride, "Previously, I was relatively weak, so the range of my soul perception was slightly smaller. Now that my Soul Power has been strengthened, my perception ability has surpassed my dantian."


    "So that''s how it is." Gu Xuan nodded his head, and then rubbed his hands together in excitement: "Speaking of which, now that you have recovered your origin energy, doesn''t that mean that your strength has also increased?"


    "Of course, if I were to meet that half man who isn''t a ghost now, I can take his life in one move! After all, the thing you gave me was not bad. If I had several hundred thousand pieces of it, I should be able to recover my Emperor Level. " Yun Xi said with satisfaction.


    Gu Xuan rolled his eyes. A single God Refining Stone was still enough to make him almost bankrupt from the discount, and several tens of thousands. Even if he sold off his Great Desolate Empire, he wouldn''t be able to produce this much.


    "Forget it, I''m not joking with you. Out of respect for you helping me get rich, how about I give you a method to fully open the Chakra?" Yun Xi changed the topic and said lightly.


    Hearing that, Gu Xuan''s eyelids jumped. When Martial Cultivator cultivates, at most forty-nine Chakra can be opened, no one can be an exception.


    The way of the heavens was fifty, and one had to travel forty to ninety percent of the total. There were fifty Chakra s in a human''s body, but after opening forty-nine, it would be best if one would be completely sealed off and lose any hope of opening them.


    The so-called ''Great Perfection'', could it be the fifty Heavenly Daos?


    He, who was originally a Pill Emperor, had never heard of such a number.

 C56

    "You have a way to open the Chakra?" Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Gu Xuan asked with some doubt.


    Opening the Chakra would help in a lot of things, such as pills, and techniques like the Divine Weapon Formula. However, he had never heard of a way to open the Chakra by itself.


    "When someone tried to refine me, I killed him in the end. I found this special method in the things he left behind, but I don''t know if it''s accurate or not." Yun Xi replied.


    "Oh?"


    Every person who dared to refine a Superior Heavenly Fire of this level of Superior Heavenly Fire had to have at least Great Monarch Level, and every person had quite the great fortune. The Great Emperor who had fallen at Yun Xi''s hands, was not even thirty, but was at least seventeen or eighteen, and among so many Legend Rankers, there was one that had a heaven-defying method.


    "Oh right, you should have already recorded down this Law of Incantation. You don''t need to go to the Ice and Snow Source anymore, right?" Gu Xuan asked after thinking about something.


    If this technique were to be left behind in the Ice and Snow Source, then there would be no hope at all. With his current cultivation level, as long as he took a step into the Ice and Snow Source, he would probably be frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Of course, otherwise I would have said it was for nothing. The treasures I had previously collected are still inside the Ice and Snow Source. I miss them too much.


    Yun Xi''s voice was tinged with a sobbing tone, "Damn pervert, you better not let down my hopes. You have to cultivate to the King Level early and enter the Ice and Snow Origin to get my treasures.


    Gu Xuan was a little speechless. As a Heavenly Flame, Yun Xi was not a Martial Cultivator.


    However, he quickly dispelled that thought. Even if he had Yun Xi''s help, if he wanted to take away those treasures, he would need at least King Level, but right now, he had not even stepped into Profound Level.


    "Then you still have to help me raise my cultivation level. The more powerful I am, the sooner I''ll be able to help you get your treasures, right?" Gu Xuan said as he spread out his hands.


    "That''s right too ¡­" Yun Xi agreed with Gu Xuan''s words, "Then I will help you increase the number of Chakra, the method I obtained is called ''Blood Refinement'', and I will pass it down to you later, hmm, the specific method is to swallow the Animal Crystal, and use the berserk Qi of the Animal Crystal to attack the Chakra."


    "Animal Crystal!" inhaled a breath of cold air. Animal Crystal was the quintessence of the Flame Beast and it was extremely violent, such a thing was usually used on formations to provide vitality, but Yun Xi''s meaning was actually for him to swallow.


    Generally speaking, those who wanted to devour Animal Crystal so badly were all those who were weak and couldn''t withstand the great drop in the Military Strength. Some of them even directly exploded themselves to death.


    However, since it was something from the Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator, it should have a miraculous use.


    "Be prepared for your soul. I am your Source Flame, I should be able to communicate with your heart." Yun Xi warned Yun Che as she felt a wave of mental energy enter her mind and return to normal after a while.


    "Blood Refinement Art."


    A cultivation method appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind. Just by sweeping through it once, Gu Xuan found it difficult to hide the shock on his face.


    The Blood Refinement Art could be said to be unfathomable. Even Gu Xuan who thought himself to be knowledgeable about the methods felt it to be inconceivable.


    The energy within the Animal Crystal was already berserk enough, but the beast blood still existed. As for the Blood Refinement Canon, it needed to swallow the beast blood and then control this berserk energy to attack the Chakra.


    It could be said that he was playing with fire. Just the slightest bit of carelessness could ignite and set himself on fire, causing his Chakra to shatter and he would be unable to enter the Profound Level for the rest of his life.


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try!" Gu Xuan stood up, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Ordinary people might be afraid of this crazy idea, but not only was Gu Xuan not afraid, he was even a little excited.


    Opportunities that could soar to the heavens often lay hidden in danger.


    Yun Xi did not speak, but she was deep in thought. Not only was she shaken by Gu Xuan''s determination, more importantly, when she transferred the [Blood Refinement Canon] to Gu Xuan, she also felt Gu Xuan''s vast Soul Power.


    Yun Xi had always been proud of her own Soul Power, and thought that even if it was an ordinary Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator, she wouldn''t be able to compare to him.


    How could a fifteen year old, and a youth with only Spirit Level, possess such a terrifying soul?


    Gu Xuan tidied up a bit, brought along a few thousand Spiritual Crystal, and walked toward the Beichen Trading Company.


    Moreover, most of them were level two or three Flame Beast. Given Gu Xuan''s Spirit Level, it was impossible to kill them, so he could only rely on the Spiritual Crystal to buy them.


    Beichen Trading Company, the sixth floor''s conference room, the five Elders each sat down and looked at Chen Zihan with unfriendly gazes.


    These Elders were all heavyweight figures in previously higher level branches. Every one of them had once wielded great power, and because they were old, they were arranged to be elders in this Zhanshan County City branch.


    Even though they were only in the upper echelons of the city, they still held quite a bit of power. Furthermore, the branches that these people were at were of higher levels.


    Once the influence that he had accumulated from operating the sword for decades erupted, it would be enough to cause his Zhanshan County City to tremble.


    On the second seat, a white-haired old man snorted, suddenly stood up, and looked at Chen Zihan: "Alliance Master, this matter did not go through the elder group, you acted on your own, and actually let a wet behind the ears brat become an elder, what is the meaning of this?"


    Chen Zihan frowned slightly, "As the branch chief, don''t tell me I don''t even have the qualifications to hire Elder Ke Qing anymore?"


    "Hehe!" The old man sneered, "When you hire Ke Qing, no one can stop you, but when you go about doing things recklessly, I have no choice. A fifteen year old brat wants to be on equal footing with us, what great ability you have!"


    "Bam!" Chen Zihan slapped the table and suddenly stood up, her charming face was filled with anger: "Su Tai, I know that Gu Xuan and your family have grudges, but here is the Beichen Trading Company, if you want to use your public power to seek for personal gains, I will have to question if you have the qualifications to become a senior!"


    Chen Zihan was no longer calm like before, and suddenly attacked. This also caused many of the doyens'' faces to change, and they secretly frowned, although they did not support Gu Xuan being treated as an elder, but they did not want to be used by Su Tai.


    "Alliance Head Chen, you''re so angry!" Su Tai did not show any weakness, and laughed coldly: You said that I am a man who seek personal gains, then I do want to ask what relationship you have with Gu Xuan. I also heard that you have lent him your Alliance Head''s Ring, and it is not that you want to find Ke Qing for the trading company, but you want to find a pretty boy for yourself right?


    "You!" Chen Zihan felt a burst of anger rush to her head. She had only lent the storage ring to Gu Xuan for half a day, Su Tai could tell that she had obviously arranged a spy around her.


    "What?" Borrowing the Alliance Head''s ring? Alliance Head Chen, could you give us an explanation? " The other elder also stood up when he heard this.


    "Not bad, you can even borrow the Alliance Master''s ring. I think Gu Xuan is most likely your pretty boy." Many of the Elders sneered.


    Chen Zihan was so angry that her face paled, because her chest was violently heaving up and down, and she was already feeling endless humiliation in her heart.


    It was one thing for these so called Elders to only watch coldly from the sidelines, but they actually wanted to frame her in such a way. However, this matter made it impossible for her to explain herself, as he could tell that Gu Xuan was extraordinary, but others would definitely not agree to it.


    Ka-cha! *


    Without any warning, the door to the meeting hall was pushed open. Under the crowd''s gaze, a skinny figure walked in. A moment later, a delicate and pretty face that was blocked by a wooden door revealed itself.


    Chen Zihan was startled, the young man who suddenly barged in was actually the cause of this matter, and when the latter appeared, it also instantly caused the atmosphere in the conference room to become extremely awkward.


    "Who are you?" Su Tai looked over and said coldly.


    Gu Xuan laughed, without caring about the dozen of old faces, he walked to Chen Zihan''s side, extended her arm, and pulled the latter into her arms: "You''re talking about me? "I''m probably the pretty boy that you spoke of."

 C57

    "Gu Xuan!"


    Chen Zihan panicked and hurriedly shouted. She had originally been framed by these Elders, so no matter what Gu Xuan said, she could not let it go.


    Chen Zihan wanted to struggle free from Gu Xuan''s arms, but she was too weak, so how could she possibly move Gu Xuan?


    Su Tai sneered: Chen Zihan, even Gu Xuan has admitted to it, what''s the point of continuing to act?


    Seeing the unfriendly expressions of the elders, Chen Zihan''s face turned pale. She never thought that after giving Gu Xuan so much help, the latter would actually do such a thing.


    Seeing Chen Zihan''s expression, Gu Xuan frowned, and shouted in a low voice: "I don''t know what you''re afraid of. You''re the alliance master of the Beichen Trading Company, and they''re only elders.


    "What did you say!" Su Tai''s face revealed a look of anger.


    The elderlies'' expressions became unfriendly. What kind of status did they have, even the Marquis Zhanshan would have to call them elderlies. Such a wet behind the ears brat actually dared to say the words "old thing" in front of them.


    "What? Am I wrong?" Gu Xuan swept a glance over all of the Bei Chen Merchant Union''s doyens, and sneered, "The so called group of doyens, is just giving you all a purpose to live in retirement, it''s fine if you guys know what''s good for you, but instead of pointing fingers and pointing fingers, I''m giving you guys some face, you guys are doyens, not giving you face, who do you think you are?"


    The reason why the Alliance Master arranged the candidate for Elder Ke Qing is because of the Alliance Master''s power.


    Gu Xuan''s taunts made the corners of many of the elders'' mouths twitch. Any of them who went out was a character, and those that fought with them were people who valued their reputation, the most they could do was to mock and ridicule them, this was the first time Gu Xuan had directly insulted them.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t be rash!" Chen Zihan''s face also changed, these doyens might not have much power, but they did have some influence, and most importantly, with so many pills piled up in front of them, they were all at the Profound Level Martial Cultivator, and Su Tai who was at the strongest was even at the second star Profound Level, if these people were to make a move, how could Gu Xuan defend against them.


    Gu Xuan shook his head: "I earned my face by myself, and was not given by anyone else. A bunch of lackeys who can''t even be counted with their fingers, what use is there to keep them!"


    "How dare you! I really want to see what kind of ability a little bastard like you has to be able to become Elder Ke Qing! " Su Tai was furious, the aura of two stars Profound Level erupted from his body.


    After all these people had nothing to do, they all attached great importance to cultivation. Although they did not have much talent, they still relied on the accumulation of medicinal pills to increase their Profound Level.


    "Get out!"


    Gu Xuan sneered, his right hand still holding onto Chen Zihan, with a wave of his left hand, a majestic force surged out, sweeping towards all the elders.


    Bang


    The few doyens were hit by the palm and sent flying without any ability to resist, smashing a pile of tables and chairs into smithereens.


    Before Su Tai even made his move, his face changed. They had originally thought that with Profound Level and strength, he should be tyrannical, but they never expected that Martial Cultivator who was piled with pills, would actually be so weak.


    "It''s your turn."


    Gu Xuan looked at the "Most Powerful" in Su Tai''s group of elders and said indifferently.


    "Flee!"


    Although Su Tai was a two star Profound Level, he did not have the courage to attack anymore. He only had to escape for a few steps, and then he felt a majestic force binding him, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to break free. It was as if he was grabbed by an invisible hand, and then he was smashed into the wall while screaming in fear.


    "I really don''t understand. You guys are so weak, where did you get the guts to fight me?" Gu Xuan looked at the group of elders rolling on the ground, and said indifferently.


    "Gu Xuan! If you dare to heavily injure any one of us, Beichen Trading Company will definitely not let you off! " Su Tai crawled up with difficulty and roared at Gu Xuan.


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and flicked his finger.


    Puff!


    A Qi sword shot out, instantly piercing through Su Tai''s chest.


    Su Tai''s eyes were wide opened, his face had a look of disbelief, he was an elder of Beichen Trading Company, how could Gu Xuan have the guts to kill him?


    The other Patriarchs also revealed a terrified look, obviously unable to believe that Gu Xuan was actually so decisive in his actions. Could it be that he was not afraid of the consequences?


    But I am Elder Ke Qing, so even if I kill all of you, it will only be an internal struggle. If any of you want to question my courage, you can just try! " Gu Xuan said coldly.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s overbearing methods, Chen Zihan was shocked, but she was no ordinary woman, and immediately steadied her heart, taking a step forward, she said with a congealed voice: "No matter what happens, I will stand by Gu Xuan''s side."


    It was hard to imagine what kind of power was behind her. It was possible for her to use her status to make things difficult for them, but if they really wanted to fight with her, it could only be said that she was overestimating herself.


    Gu Xuan swept his eyes across the crowd, and said indifferently: "I will give you a chance, withdraw from the group of elders yourself, and also give you a chance to live in retirement, or else Su Tai will be your end!"


    Gu Xuan walked in front of an elder and a Qi sword pierced into his ears, scaring him to the point that his body trembled: "Are you willing to withdraw from the elder''s group?"


    The old man looked at Su Tai. Although he was extremely reluctant, he still said: "I am willing."


    "What about you?" Gu Xuan swept his gaze across the others.


    "I do."


    "Yes."


    The few elders all compromised. Only then did Gu Xuan nod his head in satisfaction, and said to Chen Zihan: "Bring them to deal with the matters of their future retirement."


    Chen Zihan nodded her head and sighed in her heart.


    There were innumerable people who were stronger than Gu Xuan. Forget about the entire Zhanshan County City, even amongst the young generation, there were several who had surpassed Gu Xuan in strength.


    However, the only person who had such guts was Gu Xuan. Previously, she had also recruited an elder, Ke Qing, who was at the late stage of the Profound Level.


    A few elders retreated, causing the Beichen Trading Company to shake. These few elders had always relied on their seniority and were used to using their aura to intimidate others, they regarded their elders position more important than anything else, yet now they wanted to retreat? This was simply an inconceivable thing.


    All of these things were the actions of Elder Ke Qing, who was a teenager. This made some of them completely submit to Elder Ke Qing.


    Although the people from the trading company knew that there was this Elder Ke Qing, they were still unsure of who he was. However, judging from his actions, he should be very strong.


    And within the Zhanshan County City, there was only one person who was young and strong, Liu Shen!


    This mysterious and overbearing name of Elder Ke Qing had also openly been given to Liu Shen.


    The achievements of "Liu Shen" caused an uproar within the Zhanshan County City, but the so called client, Liu Shen, knew nothing about this matter, and was even immersed in the regret of not accepting him as his disciple.

 C58

    After Gu Xuan settled the matters with the many patriarchs, he went to the Beichen Trading Company''s warehouse to count some Animal Crystal and beast blood. He felt that it was enough for him to open the Chakra, so he went to find Chen Zihan to settle the bill.


    Becoming an Elder of Ke Qing in reality meant that there were many benefits. Not only could they enter and exit the warehouse, they could also purchase things based on the cost.


    When Chen Zihan was about to leave, Chen Zihan had already handed over a high level Animal Crystal to Gu Xuan. This time, Gu Xuan did not refuse, as he had helped Chen Zihan with such a huge favor after all.


    Chen Zihan was in the attic, looking through the window, watching Gu Xuan''s figure as she left, her face in a daze.


    Qi Tai also walked over, frowning slightly, and asked puzzledly: "Alliance Master, the Animal Crystal this Gu Xuan selected earlier was worth at least a million gold coins, and you only took one hundred and thirty thousand gold coins. Even though you wanted to recruit him, isn''t that a bit too much?"


    Hearing that, the corner of Chen Zihan''s mouth raised into a strange smile: "Not only am I taking less than several hundred thousand gold coins from him, the Spiritual Crystal I gifted him when he left, is a beast''s King Level."


    "What!" Qi Tai''s expression changed and he immediately asked: "Are you talking about that Beast King Animal Crystal that you bought with three million gold?"


    Beast King, which was also known as a Stage Four Flame Beast, a single Animal Crystal was already extremely valuable. This Animal Crystal was originally the most important treasure in Beichen Trading Company, Qi Tai never would have thought that Chen Zihan would actually gift it to someone else.


    "Qi Tai, now that all the members of the elder group have gone home to retire, do you know about this?" Chen Zihan laughed, and suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Qi Tai also nodded his head, and said with a sigh: "It''s all thanks to the Alliance Master''s choice of Elder Ke Qing, I never thought that he would have such boldness and strength at such a young age, I would really like to meet this legendary ¡­"


    Halfway through Qi Tai''s words, he seemed to have understood it as well when he saw Chen Zihan''s forced smile. He was so shocked that his mouth dropped open.


    "Yun Xi, it''s all thanks to you this time, the Chakra can only be opened at the Spirit Level realm, and it''s extremely important. If we miss this chance, after we break through to the Peak Spirit Level realm, it''s impossible to make up for it."


    Gu Xuan said gratefully as he looked at the bag of Animal Crystal, and then "looked through" the miraculous Blood Refinement Scripture in his mind.


    "Humph!" Why are you thanking me? Since you can have so many Spiritual Crystal, it''s best that you thank your close female friend. " Yun Xi said in jealousy.


    "A soulmate?" Gu Xuan was startled, then laughed: "I spent money on these Animal Crystal, I helped her so much, isn''t it too much for him to give me a Level 3 Animal Crystal?"


    "Rank three Animal Crystal? This is... "Hmph, you''re a big idiot. You''re usually pretty smart, but now you can''t even think of that." Yun Xi said somewhat sarcastically.


    "What''s wrong? "What don''t I understand? I feel that it makes sense." Gu Xuan said in confusion.


    "Why are you asking me if you don''t understand? Go ask your close friends, don''t disturb me!" Yun Xi said angrily.


    Gu Xuan rubbed his head, feeling a little baffled. When did he offend this mistress? I don''t think so?


    "I really don''t understand why so many people like this damn pervert."


    Yun Xi thought with dissatisfaction in her heart, but was immediately shocked by her own thoughts. She clearly liked the Pill Emperor Gu Xuan, what did this Gu Xuan lover have to do with him? Was he jealous?


    Was he jealous of this "fake" Gu Xuan?


    Gu Xuan didn''t have time to care about Yun Xi''s strange attitude, and excitedly returned to the mountain behind the Gu Family.


    In his previous life, he had opened forty-eight Chakra s. In this life, he had been cultivating the Divine Weapon Formula since the beginning.


    However, the limit of this Spirit Refinement Scripture was fifty.


    Even though it was just a difference of Chakra, it was actually as different as the sky and the earth. Fifty Heavenly Daos, forty to ninety percent Human Yan, fifty Chakra s, that was the difference over the limits of humanity, reaching the limits of the Heavenly Daos.


    This Chakra was enough to allow Gu Xuan''s absorption speed to be three times faster than others.


    For example, if Gu Xuan stole the resources from a Martial Cultivator of the same level, Gu Xuan absorbed almost the entire amount, and the other party had only just started.


    Even more importantly, the more Chakra one opened, the greater their achievements would be in the future. This was already a fact that had been proven countless times.


    Gu Xuan''s previous life was one of Peak Emperor Level, but he was not afraid of breaking through the heavenly moat that belonged to the Great Emperor. He had yet to break through and only wanted to temper his own Strength of Fire to a much purer level.


    However, the Great Emperor was not the last realm. Above the Monarch Stage, there was even the illusory Saint Stage.


    Some people believed that this was a Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth that lacked the Saint Stage to break through, but Gu Xuan did not agree with it. He believed that the Martial Cultivator alone wasn''t perfect, and this perfection could be the number of Chakra.


    Gu Xuan took out a Animal Crystal and a bottle of beast blood. The smell of the blood on top of it made his stomach churn, but when he thought about the legendary Saint, Gu Xuan''s gaze became determined and he placed the Animal Crystal in his mouth to chew, then gulped down a bottle of beast blood.


    In order to become a Saint, eat!


    For killing Gu Xingyun, eat!


    For Yun Xi''s vast amounts of treasures, eat!


    For the sake of the Unhindered Empire''s Institution, eat!


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed a ruthless look. Seeing the beast blood Animal Crystal looking as if it was looking at its own enemy, devouring it without restraint, Yun Xi was unable to accept this wolf-eating look. If she wasn''t a ball of fire, but a complete person, she was afraid that she would have vomited long ago.


    After swallowing a third of the Animal Crystal''s blood, Gu Xuan sat cross legged and began using the method described in the Blood Refinement Canon to borrow the berserk vitality to attack the Chakra.


    Hu hu!


    Gu Xuan felt that every acupoint in his body was filled with berserk vitality, as though they were all primal beasts that were surging and rampaging through his body.


    However, Gu Xuan had long tempered his body to become as hard as a rock after cultivating the Divine Weapon Formula. Under the bombardment of this level of Essence, even though it was painful, it would not injure him.


    "Ha ha-ha, charge!"


    Under the pain of his entire body being slashed by a blade, Gu Xuan started to laugh crazily, and his face was filled with a maniacal expression.


    Boom! *


    Under this berserk origin energy, the thirty-fourth Chakra was instantly broken through, followed by the thirty-fifth, thirty-sixth, thirty-seventh ¡­ Thirty-eight!


    "Alright!"


    The excitement in Gu Xuan''s eyes grew even stronger. Breaking through five Chakra s in one go proved that the Blood Refinement Scripture was completely usable.


    Looking at the remaining half of the Animal Crystal blood, Gu Xuan gave up on the idea of eating it immediately. Although his body could still take it, but he needed to rest and polish his realm to open so many Chakra s at once.


    Three days later, Gu Xuan swallowed the second pellet and opened seven Chakra s.


    Five days later, Gu Xuan completely devoured the remaining Beast Blood Animal Crystal, and once again opened four Chakra s.


    Gu Xuan revolved all of his Chakra and forty-nine vortexes appeared beside him, devouring the surrounding Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth with a terrifying speed.


    "Now, I have finally surpassed my previous life in a single place!" Gu Xuan sighed in his heart. In his previous life, he had only opened forty-eight channels.

 C59

    Gu Xuan picked up the last Animal Crystal, the one that Chen Zihan gifted to him before he left, and started to hesitate.


    The most dangerous step of the Blood Refinement Scripture was the final step, the opening of the fiftieth Chakra. This step required a third stage Animal Crystal as a primer, to attack the heavenly law and was incomparably dangerous.


    There was a ninety-nine percent chance that an ordinary person would fail. Although the toughness of Gu Xuan''s body was different from a normal person''s, it was not guaranteed that he would be a hundred percent success.


    If he gave up, then forty-nine Chakra s would have already surpassed his previous life, and their futures would still be limitless. Although they had severed the road to Saint Stage, reaching Peak Monarch Stage was enough to dominate Burning Heaven Continent.


    If it was swallowed, the person who succeeded would become the first person on the continent to reach the limits of the heaven''s way, and if it failed, their foundation would be shattered, and all their hard work would instantly disappear into nothingness.


    "Damn it, let''s go all out!" "If I die, I die!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly slapped out his palm, smashing a stone beside him into pieces, relieving the anxiety in his heart. He then grabbed the Animal Crystal and swallowed it into his stomach.


    Boom!


    The moment the Animal Crystal entered his stomach, a burst of berserk Qi surged, as though it was a sharp blade that swept towards Gu Xuan''s body.


    "Pfft!"


    Without any resistance, Gu Xuan was immediately struck and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Beast King Animal Crystal!"


    Although he did not understand the level of Animal Crystal, according to his estimations, although a third stage Animal Crystal was strong, it was definitely not to this extent, and even more so, it was impossible for it to instantly shatter his meridians.


    "How could it be the Beast King Animal Crystal!" Gu Xuan''s face turned pale white. He was 70% confident that he could withstand the attack of a third stage Animal Crystal, but when the beast king Animal Crystal''s vitality surged, it was not something he could resist. And now, if he could not withstand it, not only his foundation would be destroyed, but his entire body would be destroyed!


    "Ice Soul Cold Flame, suppress him!"


    Gu Xuan roared as he controlled the Heaven Flames to cover his meridians, forming a protective barrier.


    Boom boom!


    Although his meridians were protected by Ice Soul Cold Flame, Gu Xuan''s skin could not endure it any longer and cracked in many places due to it being unable to hold on.


    "What''s going on?" Yun Xi, who was originally in deep sleep recuperating, was also startled awake. Seeing Gu Xuan like this, she was also shocked.


    "Gu Xuan, what''s wrong?" Yun Xi asked anxiously.


    "Dammit, I was tricked to death by Chen Zihan, this is not a beast king Animal Crystal, but a beast king Animal Crystal, my body can''t take it any longer and it split open!" Gu Xuan scolded in frustration.


    Chen Zihan would never have thought that her kind offer did not cause Gu Xuan to feel the joy of an accident and had even pushed Gu Xuan to the edge of death.


    "Gu Xuan, I''m sorry ¡­ "I thought you would still need some time to refine it. I didn''t think that you would refine it so quickly. I didn''t have the time to tell you, wuwu, you''re a dead freak, don''t die ¡­"


    Yun Xi''s heart was filled with guilt. She had already recognized the quality of the Animal Crystal, but she had not said it out loud due to her anger. Now that she saw Gu Xuan''s appearance, even her voice became teary.


    "I''m not going to die yet. I don''t believe that he can kill me today, so what if he possesses the beast King Level? You can suppress me!"


    Gu Xuan activated his Strength of Fire to fight against the berserk energy, ignoring the fact that the injuries caused by the clash of the two different types of Qi at all.


    "Get out!" Gu Xuan was also completely enraged at this moment. So what if the beast king and Animal Crystal were here, so what if they were inside his body?


    However, Gu Xuan did not care about all this. Even if he died, he, Tang Tang, could not lose to this mere beast King Level Animal Crystal!


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan!"


    Gu Xuan''s consciousness gradually blurred, and could only faintly hear Yun Xi''s shouts. After that, Gu Xuan''s consciousness completely returned to the Primal Chaos.


    Gu Xuan had already become a man of blood, but his heart was still beating loudly, and the sound was getting louder and louder.


    "Wu wu wu, Gu Xuan!"


    Yun Xi floated outside, and upon seeing Gu Xuan''s miserable state, if not for the thumping sounds of Gu Xuan''s heart, which was like a drum, and the fact that Yun Xi absorbed all of the air within thirty meters of him every single time into her body, Yun Xi would not have believed that she was still alive.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t die. If you don''t die, I will give you all the treasures, no, I will split half of the treasures with you and marry you, okay?" Yun Xi circled around Gu Xuan, but Gu Xuan was not affected by his shouts.


    One month passed in an instant, and both Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo had already broken through.


    Old Man Gui had already reached Grade Four Alchemist, and helped Gu Tianmo refine an Opening Spirit Pill. After consuming the Enlightenment Spirit Pill, all the hidden Strength of Fire in their bodies were finally released, and they entered the Peak Profound Level.


    As for Gu Sen, his Eight Stars Profound Level, it still remained unchanged. However, after being guided by Gu Xuan, his progress in that cultivation technique was extremely quick, and was already incomparable to before. Even Gu Tianmo, whose strength had greatly increased by Gu Sen''s side, felt his body become much heavier.


    "Tian Mo, have you seen Xuan Er before?" Gu Sen looked around, but did not see Gu Xuan, and frowned as he asked him.


    "Second Uncle, Xuan Er has always been cultivating on his own. Even my senior brother and I don''t seem to know much about it, not to mention me." Gu Tianmo laughed bitterly. As a father, he did not even know the whereabouts of his son.


    He previously thought that Gu Xuan was cultivating at Old Man Gui''s place, but even though he had been cultivating at Old Man Gui''s place for a month, Gu Xuan had never come here once.


    Gu Tianmo had also asked the Old Man Gui whether he had accepted Gu Xuan as his disciple. This casual question made the Old Man Gui stutter, and only vaguely stated that he was only on the same level as Gu Xuan, but was rejected.


    What kind of existence was the Old Man Gui? That was a King Level expert, not to mention that he did not have any Zhanshan County City. Even in the entire Great Desolate Empire, the number of King Level experts could be counted on one hand.


    In Gu Tianmo''s eyes, it was fine if Gu Xuan was willing to take King Level Expert as his master, but interacting with others of the same generation, it was simply an inconceivable matter. Gu Xuan was just a kid with Spirit Level, how could he be comparable to Old Man Gui?


    However, Old Man Gui did not seem like he was joking. This made Gu Tianmo feel both happy and shocked.


    "Forget it, there might be a problem with the Xuan Er and it will be here soon. Let''s go to the training field first." Gu Sen thought for a while before waving his hand and saying.


    "Sure." Gu Tianmo also nodded.


    Although this was an arranged battle between Su Chen and Su Chen, it was actually also a battle between Su Family s. As Most Powerful s of the Gu Family, the two of them also had to react on the side.


    At this moment, there was no way for a single drop of water to leak out from the training grounds.


    Gu Xuan was already an influential figure in the County City, and the battle with Su Chen had been pushed to the heart of the struggle. For the younger generation, they had to disregard the difference in age, to fight against the Martial Cultivator of the older generation.


    Moreover, there was the matter of talking about talents with Liu Shen, which caused many people to be unable to resist, wanting to see whether Gu Xuan was truly confident or not, and was only spouting nonsense.


    As for the cause of all this, Gu Xuan, he was still deep in his sleep.


    The injuries on Gu Xuan''s body had already healed, there was a thick layer of blood on his body, and he looked even more terrifying than before.


    "BOOM!" "BOOM!"


    Gu Xuan''s heartbeat was like muffled thunder at the moment. If not for the desolate place behind the Gu Family, it would have attracted many people.


    With every breath Gu Xuan took, he would suck in all the air within three hundred meters of him into his abdomen, and then, he would violently exhale. The compressed air was like the edge of a blade, and some of the rocks in front of him shattered like tofu.


    After a long time, a ravine was actually formed in front of Gu Xuan.


    "What a freak!" Yun Xi stood at the side and could not help but mutter to herself. Although there were different people that were trying to break through to the Chakra, it was still the first time Yun Xi had heard of someone with such a huge power.


    Ka ka!


    Just as Yun Xi was about to fly back into Gu Xuan''s body, the blood flail on his body finally started to show signs of breaking apart.

 C60

    When Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo arrived at the training grounds, the atmosphere became heavy.


    The people from the Su Family and the people from the Gu Family looked at each other.


    Sitting on the first seat was a white-haired old man. He wore a white robe and his aura was extremely dense and profound.


    "Gusen, I thought you were dead, but it turns out you''re still alive, you old thing." Su Zhenqian looked at Gu Sen and suddenly sneered.


    "Hahaha, an old dog like you is also alive! On what basis should I die?" Gu Sen did not back down and said while laughing.


    Gu Sen and Su Zhenqian were originally people of the same generation, so Su Zhenqian chose to become the Patriarch while Gu Sen wanted to cultivate in the Earth Profound Arts. He went down for ten years right from the start, and now, the two "old friends" met each other and ridiculed each other.


    But when Gu Sen said it in such an exposed manner, the middle-aged men beside Su Zhenqian revealed looks of anger, and couldn''t help but stand up in understanding.


    "Sit down." Su Zhenqian waved his hand.


    "Yes, father!" The few of them respectfully replied and stopped their thoughts of attacking Gu Sen.


    "Gusen." A cold smile appeared on Su Zhenqian''s face, "It''s been ten years since we last met, and you''re still as stubborn as before. But after cultivating for so many years, why are you still using Eight Stars Profound Level?"


    Quite a number of people looked at Gu Sen with doubt in their eyes.


    Gu Sen originally wanted to beat Su Zhenqian by a head, and it was rumored that Gu Sen had been in closed-door training for ten years, while Su Zhenqian had become a Patriarch of the Su Family. There were also many trivial matters that needed to be taken care of, so logically speaking, Gu Sen should be out of seclusion and should be able to firmly suppress Su Zhenqian by a head, but according to Su Zhenqian, Gu Sen was actually just using his Eight Stars Profound Level?


    "At least you have a good eye." Gu Sen smiled faintly. He was not the slightest bit angry because of Su Zhenqian''s mocking and ridicule. Instead, he was somewhat pleased with himself.


    However, in the eyes of others, Gu Sen had already admitted that he was inferior.


    The Gu Family seating area was on the left side, with Marquis Zhanshan sitting in the middle, separating the two groups.


    "Why hasn''t Gu Xuan arrived yet?" Marquis Zhanshan looked at Gu Sen and asked.


    "I''m afraid he won''t dare to come." Behind Su Zhenqian, Su Chen coldly said.


    Gu Sen glanced at Su Chen, and said to Marquis Zhanshan: "Xuan Er may have more important matters to attend to, hence the delay. Right now, there is still a bit of time until noon, I believe it won''t be long before Xuan Er arrives."


    Although Gu Sen''s words were said casually, it still made Su Chen''s eyelids jump. He could not help but seethe with anger. What did she take him for?


    "Gu Sen, I know you must have given Gu Xuan some methods, but since your Gu Family has methods, our Su Family also has them!" Su Chen laughed coldly, and the aura around him exploded outwards.


    Peak of Four Stars Profound Level!


    Su Chen, who only had Three Stars Profound Level a month ago, had actually reached the peak of the four-star realm now!


    Gu Sen''s expression changed and he suddenly slammed the table, his gaze gloomy to the point of being terrifying. "What a good Su Family, to actually forcefully raise Su Chen''s realm. Su Zhenqian, even you, your own son, are acting like this, you sure are ruthless!"


    Su Zhenqian laughed blandly: "Chen''er''s talent in cultivation is mediocre, and she doesn''t like to cultivate either, so even though I let him consume Forbidden Pill s, even though I cut off his path of martial arts, it''s worth it to destroy your Gu Family and a genius. Not everyone has the money to obtain Forbidden Pill s, using them is also a skill!"


    Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo''s faces were dark and ugly.


    For Su Chen, who possessed the Three Stars Profound Level, although Gu Xuan might not necessarily win, as long as he was able to improve within this month, he could still preserve his life. But right now, Su Chen had broken through to the peak of the Four Star rank, then Gu Xuan would definitely be in danger.


    Although Gu Tianmo knew that Gu Xuan could unleash an even stronger power, it would undoubtedly attract the attention of others as well. The final result might be that Gu Xuan would face an even greater danger, and after all, who wouldn''t yearn for the secret technique that could allow him to erupt his strength, it was even worth it for Sovereign Level Expert to take the risk.


    However, what Su Zhenqian had said made them unable to do anything. They indeed did not have Forbidden Pill, and they even had a Forbidden Pill, so they would not let Gu Xuan, the only hope to consume it.


    At this time, a mocking voice came from the side: "Forbidden Pill right? Having a Forbidden Pill is indeed a skill, I agree with what you said, but you better not forget it."


    Everyone looked over, to see Gu Xuan walking over with a teasing expression.


    When Gu Xuan arrived, Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. It didn''t matter if this life-and-death battle was carried out or not, if Gu Xuan were to avoid battle, he would definitely be chased down by the Heavenly Dragon Guards.


    "Oh?" Su Zhenqian smiled playfully: "Since that''s the case, I''ll help you fulfill your last wish. Chen''er, to think that Gu Xuan is already here, you should step down from the stage."


    "Alright!"


    Su Chen laughed playfully and jumped onto the stage that he had prepared beforehand.


    "Xuan Er, you are not allowed to fight in this competition!"


    Just as Gu Xuan was about to walk down, Gu Sen stopped him with a hand.


    "What, you''re afraid? Aren''t you afraid that the great army of Celestial Dragon Guards will be attracted here in violation of the rules?" Su Zhenqian sneered.


    "Master Hou." "This time, Gu Xuan fought with Su Chen, but in this one month, Su Chen had actually swallowed a Forbidden Pill. This is already a clear violation of the rules!"


    The Marquis Zhanshan frowned, a look of hesitation on his face. Towards what Gu Sen said, it was not completely unreasonable, after the arranged battle, swallowing Forbidden Pill was originally something that the Martial Cultivator despised, but in the Life and Death Battlefield, there was no such rule.


    "What? You want to go back on your word when the situation is right in front of your eyes?" Su Zhenqian''s face darkened.


    "It''s not that I want to go back on my word, it''s that your Su Family has blatantly done all these despicable things." Gu Sen said angrily.


    "Father." Seeing the Marquis Zhanshan hesitating, Zhou Mei called out somewhat anxiously from her seat behind the Marquis Zhanshan.


    Marquis Zhanshan glanced at Zhou Mei strangely, and couldn''t help but sigh. He had long known that Zhou Mei liked Gu Xuan, and it was even earlier than Zhou Mei herself knew.


    It was just that this matter already involved the rules of Great Desolate Empire, to brazenly protect Gu Xuan, and the price to pay was simply too severe.


    "Forget it." Marquis Zhanshan looked at his most beloved daughter, and his heart softened. He stood up and said: "In this life-and-death battle, it has already been a violation of the rules for Su Family to swallow a Forbidden Pill. I forbid this competition to continue!"


    "What?" The faces of the people from Su Family changed.


    Su Zhenqian suddenly stood up, and said to the Marquis Zhanshan in a deep voice: "Master Hou, there is no such rule for the life and death duel in the training field.


    The surrounding people immediately held their breaths. Su Zhenqian was obviously making a move against the Marquis Zhanshan, but his Su Family was one of the large clans, so even though it was weaker than his Marquis Mansion, he was not afraid!


    "That''s right. I''m the one who wants to be biased, so what if I admit to it?" Marquis Zhanshan glanced at Su Zhenqian and said indifferently.


    Many people drew in a breath of cold air because of the Marquis Zhanshan''s reply. It was one thing to argue on this matter, but to directly admit it?


    "Hehe!" Su Zhenqian sneered, "You are a duke of the Zhanshan County City, and are appointed by the Great Desolate Empire. You dare to openly disobey an order, have you thought about the price you have to pay?"


    "So what if I have!" Marquis Zhanshan''s face also revealed a trace of anger, the aura of his Sovereign Level exploded forth as he smashed the table in front of him with a palm, "Today, I am doing this on purpose! After today, there''s no need for you to report me to the dynasty. I''ll personally ask to be excused, even if I have to throw away this position, I''ll make sure of it! "


    When these words came out, even Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo were shocked. Marquis Zhanshan didn''t hesitate to give up his position as a duke to protect Gu Xuan?

 C61

    Gu Xuan looked at Zhou Mei strangely. He was not narcissistic enough to think that the Marquis Zhanshan had paid such a heavy price purely for her own sake.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t feel much gratitude in his heart, since this matter had started because of Zhou Mei.


    Su Zhenqian scoffed, "Giving up the position of a duke is really something!"


    The position of a Marquis was not just an empty title, it was a position of true power. If he were to give up this position, he would have to join the Heavenly Dragon Guards, but he would only become a small leader.


    Gu Xuan also noticed the unwillingness on Marquis Zhanshan''s face. He took a step forward and said with a smile: "Even though I had rejected being Master Hou''s disciple several times, Master Hou shouldn''t be so biased towards Su Chen. In order to protect his life, I paid such a huge price."


    "Xuan Er!"


    Although protecting Gu Xuan would make the Marquis Zhanshan pay an enormous price, and they couldn''t avoid the guilt in their hearts, they were more unwilling to see Gu Xuan encounter danger.


    One month ago, Gu Xuan was only at the eighth star of the Spirit Level. Now, in a month''s time, he should have been able to increase his profound strength by a lot, but his opponent Su Chen had actually forcefully raised his level up to the peak of the Four Stars Profound Level with pills.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t be rash." Marquis Zhanshan also frowned.


    "I am not impulsive. I just want the Marquis to remain neutral and not ''shield'' the Su Family." Gu Xuan laughed playfully.


    "Then it''s as you wish." Marquis Zhanshan''s face revealed unhappiness, just as Zhou Mei was about to speak, she waved her hand and stopped Zhou Mei.


    "Hahaha!" Su Zhenqian laughed madly, looking at Gu Sen, "You grandson is brave, why can''t the two of you learn from Gu Xuan, acting cowardly and cowardly."


    Gu Sen''s face was deathly pale. Gu Tianmo also shook his head and sighed: "Xuan Er, you''re too rash."


    In such a large public place, if news of his power exploding out spread out, countless people would covet him. Not only Gu Xuan, but even his entire Gu Family would suffer.


    Zhou Mei had an anxious face, she really could not imagine how the usually calm Gu Xuan could become such a "overconfident" person.


    Gu Xuan and Su Chen looked at each other, then jumped down the stage under the latter''s provocative gaze.


    Su Chen unleashed his aura at the peak of the Four Stars Profound Level, and looked at Gu Xuan with a teasing expression: "Kid, the reason why you requested to duel in a month''s time, was to close the gap, but you''re thinking too simply.


    "He did not close the gap? Not necessarily. " Gu Xuan laughed in amusement. Su Chen wanted to ridicule him, but Gu Xuan''s aura suddenly erupted.


    Boom!


    Whirlpool after whirlpool appeared by Gu Xuan''s side, as his aura increased in strength.


    Forty-seven Chakra, Peak Spirit Level!


    "Hiss!"


    In a month''s time, it was fine for Gu Xuan to break through another two realms, but for forty-seven Chakra s, it was just too terrifying.


    Gu Xuan looked at the rigid face of Su Chen and said apologetically: "I am truly sorry, but I have disappointed you yet again. I did not expect that even though I did not use Forbidden Pill, I still accidentally broke through two realms."


    The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and he felt like he had been slapped hard on the face. He consumed the Forbidden Pill, severed his path of martial arts, and improved by one star, while Gu Xuan also broke through to two stars at the same time, and the number of Chakra was terrifying.


    It was impossible for him to know that even though Gu Xuan had revealed forty-seven Chakra s, three of them were deliberately controlled to the point of being minuscule;


    The actual number of Chakra Gu Xuan had shown was fifty!


    Gu Xuan withstood the Animal Crystal of the Beast King and reaching the limits of the Heavenly Dao was only a matter of time.


    Su Chen clenched his teeth, and said with a cold voice. "So what if you''re a genius? You only have Peak Spirit Level, but I have Four Stars Profound Level.


    Su Chen''s words also caused the hearts of many who were excited by the number of Chakra to turn cold. Gu Xuan was indeed a genius, but the difference in cultivation between the two of them was just too great.


    In their eyes, even when Zhou Juechu was in Peak Spirit Level, it was impossible for him to challenge someone with that many realms above him.


    "A dead genius is not a genius. However, after you, a trash, die, you are still nothing more than trash." Gu Xuan glanced at Su Chen and laughed.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Su Chen''s face revealed a berserk look, the sword in his hand was unsheathed, and instantly created a gust of wind.


    "Profound Sky Sword Qi!"


    Su Chen roared, he swung his sword. Hula, a Sword Qi as thin as a cicada''s wing was released, it was as fast as lightning!


    "What!" Seeing the appearance of the Sword Qi, Gu Sen''s face revealed a look of rage. The Heavenly Profound Sword Qi could not be considered a martial art, it was also considered a forbidden technique.


    Back then when he had clashed with the Su Family, at the level of Eight Stars Profound Level, he had actually been injured by a who had used the Profound Sky Sword Qi.


    "Cloud Dragon Nine Appearances!" Gu Xuan growled in his heart as he took a step forward, and with every step he took like a swimming dragon, the Sword Qi of the Sky Profound Realm flew right past him.


    "What a strange Sword Qi!" Feeling the dense Sword Qi, Gu Xuan also felt a bit of coldness. This kind of Sword Qi was primarily based on speed, and once used by a Martial Cultivator like Su Chen, it was even more dangerous.


    "He actually managed to dodge one of my Profound Sky Sword Qi s, but unfortunately, each of the thirteen profound sky forms is stronger than the last. This is only the first form!"


    Su Chen''s face revealed a cold smile. He knew that Gu Xuan''s strength was definitely not as simple as it appeared on the surface, and he did not directly use his killing move to deal the killing blow.


    Huala!


    Yet another Sword Qi shot towards Gu Xuan. This Sword Qi was even faster than the previous attack, Gu Xuan''s face darkened as he threw a punch out.


    Unparalleled Imperial Fist!


    Puff!


    The powerful fist force clashed with the Mysterious Sky Sword Qi and was actually split apart, the Sword Qi became slightly weaker and continued to fly towards Gu Xuan.


    "Pa!"


    When the Sword Qi struck Gu Xuan''s shoulder, the clothes on the upper half of his body immediately exploded, and a line of blood ran from his neck all the way to his waist.


    "Hmm?" Although this strike had succeeded, Su Chen''s expression still couldn''t help but change. The Profound Sky Sword Qi was fast and sharp, and not to mention the body of the Spirit Level Martial Cultivator, even if it was protected by the Profound Level Martial Cultivator''s protective Supreme Force, it would still have been split into two by his Sword Qi.


    But Gu Xuan did not resist at all, and only made a symbolic cut, how strong is this meat?


    "Humph!" "So what if your body is strong? This is only the second move. I want to see just how many moves you can block!" Su Chen coldly snorted.


    Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo''s palms were already filled with cold sweat at this moment. Although Gu Xuan had forcefully withstood the second style, the power of the thirteen forms of the Sky Profound Sword Qi was actually ten times stronger than the second style!

 C62

    After he figured out Gu Xuan''s background, Su Chen did not hold back at all. He released waves after waves of Sword Qi, one strike was as fast as the other, and after ten strikes, ordinary Martial Cultivator would not be able to see the path of the Sword Qi anymore. They could only see a few white figures flash past, and were shocked speechless.


    Gu Xuan''s movement technique was abnormally strange, and looked as if he was about to fall into a situation where he was unable to dodge, but he would always unexpectedly dodge. It was as if as long as there was a little bit of space left over, he would have a limitless chance of using it.


    The difference was already quite a few people, being able to fight with Su Chen to this extent. If it was another two to three years, Gu Xuan might be able to easily kill Su Chen.


    In a life-and-death duel, unless a special situation occurred, only one person would die and one person would survive.


    "Heavenly Profound Sword Qi, thirteenth form!"


    Su Chen roared angrily, his eyes revealing an excited light. Gu Xuan had already been forced to the dead corner of the stage, at this location, he had nowhere to run or hide. If he fell off the stage, it would be an announcement of failure, and the Martial Cultivator of Great Desolate Empire would personally kill him.


    Not only that, if he did not jump off the stage, his sword strike would be able to cut off Gu Xuan''s arm!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a grave expression. He originally thought that he would be able to easily defeat Su Chen after breaking through, but now, it seemed that it would be impossible to not reveal some of his abilities.


    "Unparalleled Imperial Fist!"


    Gu Xuan did not dodge once again, but a sharp glint appeared in his eyes and he threw out a punch. This time, Gu Xuan did not use the separated fist force, but used his full power, his body exploding out, wanting to fight against the Mysterious Sky Sword Qi.


    "Xuan Er!"


    Gu Xuan''s fist strength was only comparable to Su Chen''s first Sword Qi, and was even inferior to the second Sword Qi. Right now, the strength of the thirteen Mysterious Sky Forms are already more than ten times stronger than before. If Gu Xuan were to face it head on, he would simply be courting death.


    "How pathetic!" He had originally thought that Gu Xuan would give up an arm in order to protect his life, but he didn''t expect that Gu Xuan would be so foolish as to go fight with his Sword Qi head on.


    In this battle, they had already determined that Gu Xuan was a genius, and an absolute Peerless Genius. If he continued, perhaps he could become the next Liu Shen, but right now, he was about to fall at the hands of a Martial Cultivator with no potential.


    Although it was just for an instant, Gu Xuan had already noticed the change in everyone''s expressions. The corners of his mouth raised into a smile, and he secretly thought in his heart: "51st Chakra!"


    Boom!


    In an extremely hidden location within Gu Xuan''s palm, another vortex appeared. This vortex did not belong to any of the other fifty branches, and even belonged to a body that did not belong to him.


    A Chakra that surpassed the limits of the Heavenly Dao!


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan''s fist fiercely smashed into the Sword Qi of the Profound Sky Continent, and the two waves of Essence collided before a violent explosion occurred.


    Ka ka ka!


    In that moment of stalemate, the incomparably sharp Sword Qi actually split apart under the power of Gu Xuan''s fist, and the most protective shield exploding!


    "What!" Su Chen could not believe his own eyes. Gu Xuan, who had been injured by the second Sword Qi, was actually able to destroy his most powerful thirteen moves!


    It was only the second move, the Sword Qi with a tenth of its power, yet it had injured Gu Xuan, causing the latter to barely be able to withstand it with his strong physical body. But the current top thirteen forms of the profound sky''s Sword Qi, were actually defeated by Gu Xuan, which was simply against common sense.


    After breaking through the Sword Qi, Gu Xuan''s fist also smashed towards Su Chen. The power of the fist was ferocious, like a torrential river, surging forward and creating a terrifying wave of air!


    Su Chen''s face changed, he immediately raised his hands to block, and used both arms to block Gu Xuan''s punch.


    Boom!


    Bang!! With an explosive sound, a powerful force surged over, yet Su Chen''s two bones were smashed to pieces.


    Ah!" Su Chen let out a pitiful cry. He was no longer able to block it, and one of Gu Xuan''s fingers were already pointed at his throat.


    "You''ve lost." Gu Xuan looked at Su Chen and said indifferently.


    Silence.


    The trial that had over a thousand people in it was completely silent at this moment, as gazes of disbelief locked onto Gu Xuan one after another.


    After a moment of silence, the sound of saliva being swallowed filled the air.


    No one would have thought that a teenage martial artist, a 40 year old martial artist, an 8-star spirit rank martial artist, and a 3-star black level martial artist would still win, especially when the martial artist used a forbidden pill and such a unique martial art.


    Anyone could see that Gu Xuan''s victory was not a trick, but an absolute stomp, without any fancy tricks. This also proved that from the very beginning, Gu Xuan had the ability to win, but felt that it was unnecessary and did not display it.


    A challenge with such a disparity in power was already a shocking feat. If it was an ordinary person, they would only be able to kneel and beg for forgiveness, but Gu Xuan still dared to hold back his trump card, even if he was injured before. What kind of terrifying confidence was this?


    "Xuan Er won!" Gu Sen could no longer control the force of his palm and crushed the table into pieces.


    Even though Gu Sen felt that this grandson of his was not ordinary, he didn''t expect it to be exaggerated to such an extent that he was five realms ahead of time, and there was even a Large Stage within that. Although it was due to Su Chen using the Forbidden Pill to make a breakthrough, even then, it was not possible to find even a few people with such a high level of profound strength.


    Watching from the front row, Liu Shen who was prepared to wait for Gu Xuan''s death, had his face turn ugly. Whether it was breaking through from the 8th star of the Spirit Level to the Peak Spirit Level in a month, opening 47 Chakra s, or challenging those who were five realms higher, he was unable to accomplish all of them.


    This made him feel as if he had been slapped in the face. The words that he had ridiculed Gu Xuan a month ago, seemed to have all of them returned now.


    Su Zhenqian''s expression had already become extremely ugly, as if he was about to fall out of the water.


    He plotted and even sacrificed Su Chen''s future at all costs just to kill Gu Xuan, but in the end he still failed.


    Su Zhenqian felt the killing intent from Gu Xuan''s body, and his expression suddenly changed. He immediately roared: "Gu Xuan, do not harm my son, or else you will become enemies with Su Family!"


    ''s face revealed a mocking smile. Becoming enemies with Su Family, from the battle one month ago, he had become enemies with Su Chen, and this Su Chen wanted to take his life with everything he had, with just one sentence, and wanted to make him spare his life. How could there be such a simple thing in the world?


    Puff!


    Gu Xuan''s finger spat out a breath of air and pierced through Su Chen''s neck.


    Su Chen, dead!

 C63

    "Good one, Gu Xuan!" Su Zhenqian suddenly stood up, in his fury, his hair was already standing on end, "You killed my son, so I want you dead too!"


    Boom!


    Under the Strength of Fire of the Peak Profound Level, Su Zhenqian''s body flew towards Gu Xuan like a meteorite, he had already used 120% of his strength. Under the pain of losing his son, he had already lost all rationality, and even disregarded everything that was about to happen, in order to kill Gu Xuan.


    "This is bad!"


    including the Marquis Zhanshan, all of them were immersed in the shock of Gu Xuan defeating Su Chen, and had never thought that Su Zhenqian would lose his mind and make a move against Gu Xuan.


    "Su Zhenqian, if you dare kill my grandson, I will slaughter your entire family!" Gu Sen''s eyes were wide open.


    Su Zhenqian already had Peak Profound Level, to be the first to make a move, he simply did not have the chance to do so.


    "Kid, die!"


    Su Zhenqian''s face was filled with madness, as he struck out with his palm towards Gu Xuan. This palm strike contained the power he had accumulated for several tens of years, and when he attacked in anger, even Martial Cultivator with profound strength similar to him might not be able to withstand it.


    Gu Xuan''s expression changed as well. He activated the Strength of Fire and spread it all over his body, forming a membrane.


    "Unparalleled Imperial Fist!"


    Gu Xuan punched out, but the power was completely useless against a Peak Profound Level master like Su Zhenqian.


    Boom! *


    The layer of Qi covering Gu Xuan''s body instantly shattered, and this palm directly aimed for Gu Xuan''s heart.


    "Humph!"


    Abruptly, a woman''s snort sounded. On Gu Xuan''s chest, a streak of white flame emerged and formed a small flame shield.


    Boom!


    Su Zhenqian''s attack was actually blocked by the small white shield, but the remaining palm force still spread to his body, causing Gu Xuan to spit out a mouthful of blood, and flew backwards.


    Su Zhenqian''s attack failed, and he wanted to strike again, but it was unknown when Marquis Zhanshan had appeared behind him. The Sovereign Level Strength of Fire formed into a huge seal, and smashed towards Su Zhenqian.


    "Pfft!"


    Su Zhenqian was struck by the giant seal and immediately flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Under the Sovereign Level Expert''s hands, the Peak Profound Level Martial Cultivator s similarly did not have much power to resist.


    "Please show mercy, Master Hou!" Su Zhenqian''s sons'' faces changed, and immediately jumped down the stage and shouted.


    Although he was just begging Marquis Zhanshan, in reality, he had activated his Strength of Fire and was already prepared to make a move.


    The Marquis Zhanshan glanced at them and sneered: "I am only giving him a warning and not taking his life. If I really want to take action, how many seals can you pieces of trash take from me?"


    Su Zhenqian''s four sons looked at each other in dismay, and in the end, kept the Strength of Fire. They only had the strength of seven or eight stars of Profound Level, so facing the Sovereign Level Expert, they simply did not have the strength to retaliate.


    The four of them supported Su Zhenqian down, gave him a resentful look, and then had no choice but to turn around and leave. Even their father''s sneak attack failed, let alone these few people.


    Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo heaved a sigh of relief. If Gu Xuan was killed, the two of them had no idea what kind of actions they would take.


    Throwing a healing pellet to Gu Xuan, Marquis Zhanshan looked at Gu Sen with a smiling face: "Brother, it''s been ten years since we last met, and you managed to cultivate the Earth Profound Art? "It seems like brother''s talent is even higher than mine."


    Just a moment ago, everyone was concerned about Gu Xuan''s crisis, but when Marquis Zhanshan''s strength was superb, they felt that Gu Sen''s aura was actually comparable to two Peak Profound Level''s Martial Cultivator s.


    "Hahaha, I stopped practicing this Earth Profound Art a long time ago." Gu Sen laughed madly but shook his head. In his heart, he sighed, he did not have any outstanding talent, and after training hard for ten years, he actually could not even compare to Gu Xuan''s guidance.


    Following the departure of the Su Family, this life and death battle came to an end. After this battle, not only did Gu Xuan''s reputation rise, more importantly, Gu Sen''s strength had been revealed. According to the evaluation of the Marquis Zhanshan, Gu Sen was not inferior to Su Zhenqian.


    With an existence of such a level, the position of the Gu Family in the city would also be of an even higher level.


    In addition to the talent that Gu Xuan had displayed, it was enough to allow many powers to build good relations with his Gu Family. From then on, Gu Family was not like how it used to be, and all of this was because of this youth who was merely fifteen years old.


    Gu Xuan swallowed the recovery pellet, and a moment later, his complexion recovered back to normal. This was also the advantage of cultivating Divine Weapon Formula, not only was his body tyrannical, his blood was vigorous, and most of his injuries were not too serious, he could recover with a few breaths.


    Looking at the Marquis Zhanshan beside him, Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed gratitude. He cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Looks like I owe the Marquis another life."


    Marquis Zhanshan looked at Gu Xuan, his gaze also revealing a trace of lament.


    It was no wonder that with his daughter''s arrogant character, she couldn''t even compare to Liu Shen, and had fallen for this unknown brat. It seemed that his many years of experience couldn''t even compare to that of a little girl''s.


    In the short span of a few months, Gu Xuan had once again exceeded everyone''s expectations. Originally, he had only appreciated Gu Xuan''s performance quite a bit, but now, Gu Xuan''s performance had shocked him to the core, especially the fact that Gu Xuan was able to escape from Su Zhenqian''s grasp in the end, showed that Gu Xuan''s talent was definitely not as simple as simple.


    Marquis Zhanshan turned his head and waved his hand, "Mei Er, Liu Shen, in twenty-seven days, the two of you will head to the Imperial Institution to participate in the enrollment process. Since you''re both here, come over and get to know each other."


    Zhou Mei excitedly jumped down, she had already seen the feelings she had for Gu Xuan, now that Gu Xuan had done such a thing, even if it was her own, she would still be excited.


    But after seeing the injuries on Gu Xuan''s body, Zhou Mei''s face showed some guilt as she mumbled, "Gu Xuan ¡­ "I''m sorry."


    Gu Xuan frowned, but did not say anything. Although all of this was because of Zhou Mei, in reality, Gu Family and water had long been incompatible, and Zhou Mei had only played a guiding role.


    However, Gu Xuan was also not very interested in accepting Zhou Mei. A person''s first impression was also not something that could be changed with a single sentence of apology.


    "Gu Xuan!"


    With a stern shout, Liu Shen slowly walked over. The aura of the Five Stars Profound Level on his body was not concealed in the slightest as his face was filled with killing intent.


    "Liu Shen, what are you doing?" Marquis Zhanshan frowned, as he said unhappily.


    "I want to challenge him!" Liu Shen''s voice was filled with killing intent as he pointed his finger at Gu Xuan, "Not only will we challenge him, it''s a life and death battle that won''t stop until one side dies!"


    "How dare you!" Marquis Zhanshan roared in anger, his face darkened. "Just because of the conflict between Gu Xuan and you, you decided to fight Gu Xuan to the death. It seems that I have really overestimated you!"


    "This Gu Xuan is bullying me too much!" Liu Shen''s eyes were filled with rage, and her voice sounded as if she was forcing it out from the gaps between her teeth.

 C64

    When Su Zhenqian attacked Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan unleashed that bone white flame. Only then did Liu Shen suddenly wake up, why did he have this kind of familiar feeling when he saw Xuan Lao previously, when he showed off to Gu Xuan that day, why was Gu Xuan''s expression so weird. Liu Shen''s face was extremely strange now.


    The aura of this flame was exactly the same as the aura of the "Black Elder" from that day. Other possibilities were similar, but the aura of the flame was definitely not the same. It was much more distinguishable than one''s appearance.


    Gu Xuan was Xuan Lao, and the perfect opportunity that he had was only Gu Xuan toying with him.


    Since that was the case, then the so-called high level alchemists were all fake, and were purely Gu Xuan''s methods.


    "Then tell me, how did Gu Xuan bully you?" Marquis Zhanshan sullenly said.


    Liu Shen was furious but he could not say a thing. Could it be that Gu Xuan had deceived him, disguised as a high level alchemist, to carry the tea away while showing off proudly to Gu Xuan?


    She had thought that she had obtained such a great opportunity, but in the end, she realized that it was just a joke.


    Gu Xuan''s face also revealed a teasing expression. From Liu Shen''s reaction, he knew that the latter had already discovered the matter of "Xuan Lao", but so what? From start to finish, it was Liu Shen who had asked for it.


    As for his own identity, it was not fake at all. With his methods, he was worthy of his previous performance, it was just that Liu Shen was not willing to believe it.


    "The marquis has already let you speak, so you can speak. Just how did I bully you?" Gu Xuan looked at Liu Shen, and summoned his Ice Soul Cold Flame. Under Gu Xuan''s control, tiny flames continuously danced and leaped from his fingers.


    Liu Shen''s expression sank and a berserk killing intent appeared in his eyes. Under his rage, the Strength of Fire activated on its own and formed a thick layer of blood mist around his body. The surrounding Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth also became chaotic because of Liu Shen''s aura.


    "Liu Shen, you''re not even going to listen to my words?" Marquis Zhanshan frowned, and said indifferently. Although the voice was plain, there was still an unquestionable coldness in it.


    As a duke of a region, he''d actually been continuously ignored by a junior, making him a bit angry.


    "Humph!" Liu Shen let out a cold snort, glanced at the Marquis Zhanshan, and scattered the Strength of Fire on his body, "I will still abide by Master Hou''s promise, but when the time comes for the Academy''s assessment, I will definitely fight Gu Xuan!"


    "I''ll let you be arrogant for a few more days!" Liu Shen glanced at Gu Xuan, his face dark, and immediately turned and left.


    The corner of Marquis Zhanshan''s mouth twitched, and his face revealed a gloomy expression. This Liu Shen had an extraordinary talent, to the point of not giving him face.


    Looking at Liu Shen''s leaving figure, Gu Xuan smiled lightly, and then his gaze landed on Marquis Zhanshan. Looking at the latter enduring his anger, Gu Xuan''s face revealed a weird expression: "This Liu Shen, could it be that he''s not the Marquis'' disciple?"


    "No."


    "The Marquis Zhanshan shook his head with a bitter smile," Liu Shen cultivated on his own. I let him participate in the recruitment of students for the academy with his status of Marquis Mansion, count it as the agreement between him and I, and as long as he can get a good rank, I''m willing to reward him with a hundred thousand gold. I still need him to fight for the honor of the county city, so I wouldn''t dare to pressure him too much. "


    Gu Xuan suddenly nodded his head, he understood what the Marquis Zhanshan was thinking. Although the Marquis Zhanshan was the Sovereign Level Expert, with Liu Shen''s outstanding talent, stepping into the Sovereign Level was only a matter of time, and there was a possibility that she would pressure him in the near future. In reality, the two of them were talking on equal footing.


    After all, it was very common for the experts on the continent to provoke geniuses, and in a few years, the strong or the weak would be reversed, and their sects would be exterminated.


    Liu Shen was now a Five Stars Profound Level, and his aptitude was far stronger than this so-called genius, Su Huatian. In the future, stepping into the Sovereign Level was something certain.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Gu Xuan slightly muttered to himself, then looked towards the Marquis Zhanshan and said with a smile: "If I can beat Liu Shen in the Imperial Institution''s exam, I wonder what rewards the Marquis will give me?"


    Marquis Zhanshan was startled, then his eyes revealed a passionate look: "Is that true?"


    "I''ll do my best." Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said noncommittally. After all, the gap between him and Liu Shen now was not small.


    "If you can surpass Liu Shen in the Imperial Institution''s recruitment, I''m willing to reward you with two hundred thousand gold coins!" Marquis Zhanshan thought for a moment, then said.


    Liu Shen was only a hundred thousand gold coins, but he had two hundred thousand gold coins. This could be understood as a bias towards the Marquis Zhanshan''s feelings, and from a different perspective, it also meant that in the eyes of the Marquis Zhanshan, the difficulty of the results he had obtained was two times greater than Liu Shen.


    "I don''t want the two hundred thousand gold coins anymore. When that time comes, I hope the Marquis will give me a chance to go to the Blood Deity''S Lake." Gu Xuan said.


    "Alright!" The Marquis Zhanshan did not hesitate to agree. Although Blood Deity''S Lake cultivation opportunities were precious, to him, it was only the loss of some spirit medicine money.


    Gu Xuan bowed towards the Marquis Zhanshan, then walked towards the direction of his father and the Second Grandpa.


    Zhou Mei realized that Marquis Zhanshan had not mentioned anything about her request. Her beautiful face revealed a blaming look, she stomped her feet: "Father!"


    Marquis Zhanshan turned his head and looked at his daughter, who was being overly pampered.


    When her father revealed this expression, he wanted to discuss some serious matters with her. No matter how much the latter pampered her, under these circumstances, if she did not behave well, she would be mercilessly reprimanded.


    "Mei''er, I know that you like Gu Xuan, but I want to tell you this: Gu Xuan is definitely not a character that I want to capture as soon as I propose marriage. The elders of the Gu Family all have Gu Xuan as their core, and it is even more so impossible for them to pressure Gu Xuan just to curry my favor. "This person''s future is extraordinary. If you want to obtain him, you can only rely on yourself to gain his approval. There''s no other way."


    Marquis Zhanshan said slowly with a serious expression.


    "Oh." Zhou Mei answered, but her heart was unable to calm down. This was the first time her father had evaluated someone with such an attitude.


    Furthermore, according to what his father had said, the elders of the Gu Family actually treated Gu Xuan as their core. This was simply an inconceivable matter.


    Whether it was Gu Tianmo or Gu Sen, both of them had displayed strength that was not inferior to Peak Profound Level. It was reasonable to focus on nurturing Gu Xuan, but to let these two people, with Gu Xuan, the junior as the core, how terrifying exactly was Gu Xuan?

 C65

    When Gu Xuan and Gu Tianmo Gu Sen returned to the clan together, the two of them merely used their gazes to constantly scan Gu Xuan''s body.


    Gu Xuan had shocked the two of them too much, causing the two of them to feel that they did not know how to express their shock, although defeating Su Chen was an unbelievable thing.


    However, when this matter was placed on Gu Xuan, although it made them slightly shocked at the start, they quickly felt that it was natural.


    Thinking about that, Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen looked at each other and smiled bitterly. No wonder there had been rumors recently that Gu Xuan was the core of their Gu Family, such words could indeed be considered true. In actuality, their rise to power also depended entirely on Gu Xuan.


    After being guided by the two elders for a while, Gu Xuan finally made it to the mountain behind Gu Family.


    In front of where he had been training, a large piece of rock had shattered and caved in for 10 feet. The scratches were clearly visible, as if it had been cut by a knife.


    "It seems that the number of my Chakra is truly extraordinary ¡­" Gu Xuan''s eyelids also shook, obviously he was afraid of the aftereffects of the training, hence he let out a long sigh.


    The fiftieth Chakra was quickly washed away by the flowing water. Gu Xuan originally thought that after he washed away the Chakra, the berserk Qi that was rampaging in his body would scatter by itself, but after attacking the fiftieth Chakra, all of it actually rushed to one of the meridians in his body.


    Gu Xuan originally thought that he would be unable to escape this calamity, but he realized that there was actually a hidden Chakra within his complicated meridians.


    This Chakra was very small, but it truly existed.


    "Fifty-one Chakra, is this a blessing or a curse?"


    Gu Xuan activated his Chakra, and at the moment, he did not hide the number of Chakra s. Fifty whirlpools wildly devoured Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s, and a small whirlpool appeared in front of his chest. Although it was extremely weak, it faintly resonated with the other fifty whirlpools, causing the effect to increase by several folds.


    As Yun Xi floated out of Gu Xuan''s body, she was also very surprised at the number of Chakra s Gu Xuan had.


    "Gu Xuan, fifty Chakra s is the limit of the Heavenly Dao. Others might say that it won''t work, but why do I feel like you have another Chakra, and you seem to be even more proficient in it?" Yun Xi said in surprise as she walked around Gu Xuan.


    "Perhaps the so-called limits of the Heavenly Dao were originally fifty-one. Merely, no one was able to achieve that. If it were fifty, it might even be passed down." Gu Xuan pondered.


    Gu Xuan could clearly feel that the appearance of this Chakra had improved all of his Chakra. Not only did it increase his cultivation speed, it also greatly increased his devouring ability.


    Yun Xi seemed to have thought of something and her figure that was flying in the sky stopped for a moment: "Hey, Gu Xuan, that ¡­ When you were asleep, did you hear anything? "


    "What did you say?" How could I possibly hear you when I''m asleep? " Gu Xuan casually asked.


    "No ¡­." I didn''t say anything. " Yun Xi hurriedly said, but she secretly heaved a sigh of relief, luckily, Gu Xuan did not hear the shameful words.


    Releasing her worries, Yun Xi flew towards Gu Xuan''s Dantian. Previously, she had helped Gu Xuan to protect him for half a month, so she was a bit exhausted.


    And at this moment, a smile rose from the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth: "Yun Xi, if you marry me, then your entire treasure would become my dowry. Whether or not you give me half of it, it doesn''t seem to be meaningful."


    "You!"


    Yun Xi was startled, but immediately after, even her voice carried a bit of anger ¡­


    When Su Chen was slashed, his entire Su Family was also immersed in a sinister aura. A long time ago, his Gu Family had actually developed into an existence that was on par with his Su Family.


    However, unexpectedly, the Su Family actually quieted down in this kind of situation.


    In a situation where Su Family had yet to take action, Gu Family even more so wouldn''t take the initiative to attack, and happily enjoyed this rare opportunity to develop.


    At this time, the Gu Family was bustling with activity.


    After this battle, the status of Gu Family rose rapidly, becoming Marquis Mansion, Beichen Trading Company, Qin Family, and the Liu Family''s Sixth Family.


    To become a first-rate family, one would need at least a hundred Profound Level experts, or two Peak Profound Level experts to guard it. And although there were currently not enough Gu Family experts, Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo were both strong practitioners within the Peak Profound Level, and their Gu Family were currently also genuine first-rate families.


    As their status rose, following that would came the support of many small families. There were even some families who once disagreed with Gu Family, and in order to curry favor with them, they didn''t hesitate to give up some businesses as compensation.


    The Liu Family and Beichen Trading Company who had a good relationship with Gu Family were all given industries that were worth tens of thousands of gold coins. Although there weren''t any gifts for Marquis Mansion, but it had already been announced for the Sixth Family to be established within the entire city, raising all the specifications of Gu Family to the same level as Su Family and the other three families.


    Furthermore, on the spots for the disciples of the clan to enter the Marquis Mansion, with a wave of his hand, Marquis Zhanshan had selected five Gu Family geniuses, and every year, there would be one person who would be able to enter the Marquis Mansion without needing to be selected.


    In these series of actions, even if others did not put Gu Family in a position that was worthy of attention, it was still an impossible task. Before long, this declining clan would completely develop, and whether it was the number of peak experts or ordinary experts, they would all officially reach the level of first-rate clans.


    And like this, the Gu Family would also leap into the top of the Su Family, becoming the third strongest power that was only beneath Marquis Mansion and Beichen Trading Company.


    All these shocking changes naturally caused the various large and small forces in the entire county city to sigh. Everything related to Gu Family had also become a hot topic of discussion in the county city, but what made it impossible for people to overlook was that all of these upheaval changes were actually caused by Gu Xuan, a mere teenager.


    For a moment, Gu Xuan became the second largest Wind Cloud youth within the Zhanshan County City, and the so called Number One Wind Cloud youth, was the "Liu Shen" whose Beichen Trading Company had stabilized.


    Inside the Gu Family Main Hall, Gu Tianmo watched the development of the Gu Family and his face showed an unconcealable excitement.


    Gu Sen, who was lying on a chair to the side, also had a face full of smiles, "Tian Mo, right now our Gu Family is one of the big families. You and I need to properly develop our family''s power as well.


    Gu Tianmo nodded his head, then furrowed his eyebrows and muttered: "However, a family''s business is still secondary, the most important thing is the number of experts. Right now, other than second uncle and me, there isn''t a single expert that can help, but rather, it''s mainly nurturing the young generation."


    "Yes." Gu Sen also nodded in agreement, "However, we don''t have much money on the Gu Family right now, so it''s not easy to nurture a new generation of youths ¡­"


    Gu Tianmo thought for a while, and finally replied in a serious tone: "That''s why I am preparing to cooperate with Beichen Trading Company. Beichen Trading Company have also given us quite a few properties this time, I think we should be able to discuss it."


    "Beichen Trading Company?" Gu Sen revealed an expression of surprise and frowned: "Tian Mo, could it be that you can''t see the conflict between Xuan Er and Liu Shen? I heard that Liu Shen is the elder of Beichen Trading Company, if we go now, I''m afraid we''ll be stuck."


    "Uncle, from what I see, Alliance Head Chen being able to achieve such a position at such a young age, is not the kind of person to have shortsighted thoughts. When we are enemies with Liu Shen, Alliance Head Chen might be willing to cooperate with us, furthermore, didn''t the Beichen Trading Company send over quite a few gold coins over two days ago?" Gu Tianmo glanced at Gu Sen and said with a smile.


    "That''s true." Gu Sen nodded, stretched his muscles and bones, then stood up. "Since that''s the case, then let''s go to Beichen Trading Company first."

 C66

    After Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo arrived at the Beichen Trading Company, they sent someone to report in.


    Although the two of them were experts in Peak Profound Level, in a place like Beichen Trading Company, they still didn''t have the qualifications to put on any airs.


    Beichen Trading Company controlled the entire economic lifeline of the Zhanshan County City, the industries under it numbered no less than a hundred million gold coins. This kind of wealth was much more attractive than Marquis Zhanshan, this Sovereign Level Expert.


    Even if it was the Marquis Zhanshan himself, he had to be courteous when arriving at the Beichen Trading Company. Otherwise, even if he was the ruler of the Zhanshan County City, it would be difficult to even take a single step in the entire county.


    "Milords, you can go up to the seventh floor." A servant walked over and said respectfully to the two of them.


    Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen''s faces revealed traces of happiness at the same time, but they were not the slightest bit dissatisfied with Chen Zihan waiting in the pavilion.


    "Tian Mo, when you see Liu Shen later, you must not look down on him just because he is young. Elder Ke Qing from Beichen Trading Company is equivalent to the Alliance Master, he is not someone we can offend."


    Gu Sen couldn''t help but remind him as he walked up to the top of the pavilion with bated breath.


    "Don''t worry, I still understand this principle." Gu Tianmo also nodded his head, and did not say that he could not offend Liu Shen. For the development of Gu Family, Gu Tianmo even made preparations to curry favor with Liu Shen.


    Although Gu Tianmo hated these things, making sacrifices for the sake of developing Gu Family was still worth it.


    After Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo entered the seventh floor''s room, they saw Chen Zihan, who was even more enchanting and younger than the rumors had said, suck in a breath of cold air and respectfully cupped her hands together, "Alliance Master Chen."


    Chen Zihan glanced at the two of them, her tender red lips revealed a playful smile: "You must be the Gu Family Patriarch and the Highest Elder, I more or less understand your purpose in coming here."


    Gu Sen''s eyelids twitched. He looked up to this peak rank 1 individual who was not even a quarter of his age. "Then the matter this time ¡­"


    Chen Zihan waved her hand, the smile on her face became even wider: "There is no rush to speak about this matter, the Clan Elder Ke Qing from our trading company is here handling some matters, he will be back shortly, he should be very interested in the two of you."


    Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo''s hearts tightened at the same time. Liu Shen and Gu Xuan''s conflict was obviously not shallow, but Chen Zihan''s current intention was to listen to Liu Shen''s opinion. From this, it could be seen that the possibility of the two sides working together, had infinitely decreased.


    The two of them looked at each other, and a look of disappointment appeared in each other''s eyes. Just as they were about to leave, Gu Xuan pushed open the door and entered.


    "Father, Second Grandpa ¡­"


    When Gu Xuan saw the two of them, he was stunned.


    "Xuan Er, what are you doing here!" Gu Sen''s face revealed a trace of anger.


    Gu Tianmo also frowned: "Xuan Er, you are getting more and more lacking in manners. Just what kind of place is this, and also someone you can casually enter. Get out quickly!"


    At this moment, the two of them were extremely furious.


    Gu Xuan and Liu Shen''s relationship was already extremely bad, and now that Liu Shen was about to come over, if they were to clash in such a situation, it would probably cause Chen Zihan to leave an extremely bad impression of him.


    Moreover, for people like Chen Zihan, even if they saw him, they would still have to be respectful. Yet, Gu Xuan directly pushed the door open and entered.


    "Ugh." Gu Xuan was also a little confused by their curses, he said hesitantly: "Didn''t Father and Second Grandpa come to scold me for not asking for your permission to become a business firm''s Elder Ke Qing?"


    "Clan Elder Ke Qing, what nonsense are you spouting?" Gu Tianmo frowned, then scolded again.


    "Elder Ke Qing?" After reflecting for a while, Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen were stunned at the same time. Seeing that Chen Zihan had an expression that seemed to indicate that she was not smiling, they were shocked to the point that they opened their mouths.


    "Gu Family Master, Elder Gu, this is our trading firm''s Elder Ke Qing. Without your permission, he was able to make Gu Xuan an elder in the trading firm. The two of you won''t take offense to it, right?"


    Chen Zihan rubbed her fingers, looking at the two of them with a smile, she said.


    "Gulp!"


    The two of them swallowed their saliva at the same time, and looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief. Beichen Trading Company Elder Ke Qing, was that Gu Xuan?


    Everyone thought that it was Liu Shen, and the two of them thought that it was Liu Shen as well. Although Gu Xuan had performed well, he was still quite a distance away from Liu Shen.


    But in actuality, the one who did such a shocking thing, was Gu Xuan?


    "So ¡­"


    A self-deprecating smile appeared in Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen''s eyes at the same time. Just how many more secrets did this little fellow have?


    Chen Zihan pursed her lips and laughed, she then took out the agreement and pushed it in front of Gu Sen and Han Qian.


    "As for cooperating with Gu Family, I have long decided. Please have a look."


    Gu Sen excitedly accepted the agreement. He only glanced at it for a moment before his expression changed, revealing an excited flush.


    "A million gold coins a year!"


    "The price for the Gu Family''s spirit medicine harvest is one hundred and twenty percent, and that''s for all of them!"


    "When buying from the trading firm, the Gu Family is calculated at ninety percent of its original value. Wouldn''t this be the exact same as the cost of traveling here and there?"


    "This, this ¡­"


    Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo were so shocked that they couldn''t even speak. They had come this time just to get a chance to cooperate with Beichen Trading Company, or maybe they wanted to make it a little easier for Beichen Trading Company.


    Unexpectedly, he had obtained the full support of the Beichen Trading Company.


    Even when Marquis Mansion was created, one''s Beichen Trading Company only supported three hundred thousand gold coins, but the help that it provided was more than three times that of City Lord''S Mansion.


    To have so many resources, what did the Gu Family rely on?


    Just because of this little guy, Gu Xuan, did Chen Zihan think that the value of Gu Xuan''s nurturing was three times that of Marquis Zhanshan?


    Seeing his father and Second Grandpa''s shocked expressions, Gu Xuan laughed, "This is only a discount for the early stage of Gu Family. Once the Gu Family is developed, we will still need to report it to the trading companies, if not, we will not be able to reap the benefits for nothing."


    With regards to Beichen Trading Company, any power that one wished to support could be larger, and at that time, any kind of feedback would just be the resources produced by the clan trading with Beichen Trading Company.


    But in reality, what trading firm could compare to Beichen Trading Company?


    When Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo were discussing about the concrete details of their cooperation, Gu Xuan also quietly left. As for the development of the clan, he was not skilled in it in the first place, so it was enough to pass it to his father and Second Grandpa.

 C67

    The reason why Gu Xuan came to the Beichen Trading Company this time, was entirely to sell some of the pellets he had refined, in exchange for some Spiritual Crystal s that had broken through.


    Although Peak Spirit Level could be considered half a step into the Profound Level, it was still quite difficult to take half a step out of it. Ordinary Martial Cultivator would never be able to take half a step out of it in their entire lives.


    For example, Su Huatian, who had reached the Peak Spirit Level at the age of fifteen, had only formally stepped into the Profound Level at the age of eighteen.


    In other words, for a person with extraordinary talent like Su Huatian, it took him no less than three years to pass through this bottleneck.


    For example, Gu Xuan''s sinner, Gu Xingyun, only used half a month to break through the Profound Level. The faster he broke through, the stronger his talent would be.


    Using his movement technique, Gu Xuan quickly arrived at the top of the back mountain and placed a bag of Spiritual Crystal in front of him.


    "Yun Xi, help me refine these Spiritual Crystal. I have too many Chakra s and it is also difficult to break through. I have to rely on myself to absorb it too slowly." Gu Xuan flicked his finger and summoned the Ice Soul Cold Flame out of his body.


    "You want to refine Spiritual Crystal and break through?" Yun Xi''s voice carried a trace of surprise, "The Spiritual Crystal''s breakthrough is indeed fast, but it will definitely damage your foundation. Gu Xuan, your talent is not low, why must you cut off your own future?"


    Gu Xuan laughed: "Don''t worry, I understand all of this, but with my complete Chakra, my foundation is already extremely solid, I feel that even refining Spiritual Crystal will not have much of an impact."


    "Is that so?" Yun Xi''s voice carried a little doubt.


    "Just continue to refine it. I know my body much better than you do." Gu Xuan spread his hands.


    "Then... "Fine." Yun Xi was half believing and half doubting, but she still did not refuse. She did not know why, but when it came to Gu Xuan''s demands, she herself had lost the ability to resist.


    Gu Xuan took out a piece of Spiritual Crystal from his bag and wrapped it up with his body. With the power of the heavenly fire, the Spiritual Crystal''s vitality was quickly evaporated, turning into strands of fiery red air flow and poured into Gu Xuan''s body.


    "Hiss!"


    The Essence Qi was scorching hot, and when it just entered his body, Gu Xuan could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    Gu Xuan immediately focused, and controlled the vitality in his body to circulate it through two cycles. The fiery hot vitality also transformed into streaks of mottled Strength of Fire, which flowed into Gu Xuan''s dantian.


    "Gu Xuan, I feel that even though your Strength of Fire has increased exponentially, it has some signs of becoming impure. Are you sure you want to continue?" Yun Xi''s refinement slowed down for a bit, and she said to Gu Xuan.


    "Continue!" Gu Xuan did not hesitate at all. In fact, Yun Xi did not even notice that even though the Strength of Fire had become mottled, the corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth instead revealed a trace of a smile.


    This smile was quite smug, as if he''d discovered some sort of treasure.


    Yun Xi continued to refine for Gu Xuan as the number of mottled Strength of Fire in his body gradually increased. Originally, it had only affected a small part of Gu Xuan''s body, but as he refined more, the impure parts had become more and more impure.


    The few pellets Gu Xuan refined, amounted to over two hundred Spiritual Crystal. Under his request, Yun Xi spent three whole days to finish refining all of them.


    At this time, the Strength of Fire in Gu Xuan''s body had already doubled in size, but the bone-white Strength of Fire that was originally the same color as the Ice Soul Cold Flame''s had already become red and white, as if it was mottled badly.


    Gu Xuan stood up and blasted out a punch. The fist power that came out of his body was about the size of a cauldron, and it smashed a ten feet deep hole in the ground.


    "Gu Xuan, you!" Yun Xi felt the situation of the Strength of Fire in Gu Xuan''s body, and she suddenly became angry: "Why are your Strength of Fire mottled to this extent, I let you be so hasty, and now you should quickly go and recuperate, if not your Strength of Fire will lose control and harm yourself!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the anxious and angry Yun Xi spinning around him, and a smile appeared on her face. Strength of Fire entered his finger and through the acupuncture points on his finger, waves after wave of finger energy shot out.


    The finger force that appeared to be in chaos ferociously smashed against the mountain wall in the distance. Under the force of the finger attack, rocks and debris were shot out.


    Just as Yun Xi wanted to help Gu Xuan control the "chaotic" Strength of Fire, she realized that after Gu Xuan''s finger had landed on the mountain wall, it had formed two clear words, "Yun Xi".


    The handwriting was extremely delicate, as though it was the work of a calligraphy master, and these two words were actually formed from Gu Xuan''s finger energy that was casually shot out? How much control did he need?


    "Although the Strength of Fire is mottled, to the person who possesses this kind of control ability, it does not have any harm in the slightest. No matter how pure the Strength of Fire is, a person might not be able to reach my level of control, right?" Gu Xuan looked at Yun Xi, and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "This... How did you do it? " Yun Xi was also extremely shocked, and asked hesitantly.


    "If you keep your promise while I''m asleep, I can tell you." Gu Xuan said playfully.


    "Go to hell!" Yun Xi cursed angrily, but as she looked at the two words that Gu Xuan had carved on the stone wall, she couldn''t help but feel moved. Even though Gu Xuan had done it casually, he had carved her name.


    It was just that Gu Xuan was not a Pill Emperor, how could she have such a feeling?


    After that, Gu Xuan''s training life became boring and monotonous.


    Since he was lacking Spiritual Crystal s, he could only rely on refining pills to trade for them, and refining pills used up a lot of time.


    As for the training grounds, Gu Xuan had also made one attempt, although he was only sixteen years old, he still lost. He felt that he had already surpassed Liu Shen by quite a bit, but compared to Zhou Juechu, it was still far away.


    Gu Xuan had only cultivated for half a year after all, so he did not care too much about this situation, but the possibility of him entering the Blood Lake Grounds again was close to nil.


    As for the Old Man Gui, the latter was still painstakingly refining the Broken Forbidden Pill, Gu Xuan did not want to disturb her, so he could only waste time doing it himself.


    With the help of the million gold coins from the Beichen Trading Company, the Gu Family began to purchase a large amount of businesses. The families who had originally bought the Gu Family Industry were now willing to return these businesses back to their original prices, causing Gu Tianmo to be extremely happy.


    Although these industries were not big, they had been in operation for decades, and Gu Family were extremely familiar with these industries. With enough funds, they could quickly grow, and it would be much better than buying new industries.


    After Gu Xuan calmly and stably refined for ten days, he was called by Gu Tianmo to teach the Gu Family younger generation.


    also paid attention to the nurturing of the Gu Family younger generation, so he had pulled Gu Xuan over for a round of hard work.


    Some of the Gu Family juniors that came to learn were even older than Gu Xuan by a few years, but when they sat down, they had respectful, and even fanatical expressions on their faces.


    Gu Xuan''s shocking performance had long ago caused people to automatically disregard his age, seeing him as an existence that surpassed the Patriarch and Supreme Elder.


    When Gu Xuan glanced behind, he realized that other than the Gu Family juniors, Qin Song and Qin Zhan were actually also there. He couldn''t help but be startled, but the two of them didn''t seem to have any enmity towards him, as they simply sat there.


    These two people wanted to listen to his lecture?

 C68

    Seeing Gu Xuan''s gaze on them, Qin Zhan and Qin Song stood up at the same time and bowed respectfully to Gu Xuan, and Qin Song said: "Now that the Qin Family and the Gu Family have been reconciled, I have offended Brother Xuan, please forgive me."


    "Please forgive me, Brother Xuan." Qin Zhan also respectfully bowed.


    The two of them were older than Gu Xuan by a bit, yet they addressed him as "Brother Xuan" now, but there was not the slightest bit of embarrassment. Gu Xuan had defeated Su Chen, and challenged Liu Shen, the two of them had already faced the gap between them.


    If he did not put the other party on the same level, the grievance in his heart would vanish like smoke in thin air.


    With Qin Family and Gu Family reconciled, Gu Tianmo also agreed to let the two people come over to listen to Gu Xuan''s lecture.


    "Alright, sit down." Gu Xuan nodded his head, he was also not the kind of person who would fuss over nothing, even if he did, he would not fuss over nothing with this kind of nobody.


    At this moment, the one who was feeling the most stifled and unwell was Gu Han. He had initially received Gu Duanchen''s instruction, and when he was able to compete with Gu Xuan in the Young Patriarch s, he was extremely excited, but the first time they crossed swords, he was slapped in the face by Gu Xuan. And now, in a short period of time, Gu Xuan had already become an existence that he could only look up to.


    It was also because of Gu Xuan that Gu Han was able to enter the Marquis Mansion. Gu Han was originally a narrow-minded person, and with the current situation, he couldn''t describe his melancholy. But no matter what, he didn''t have the guts to challenge Gu Xuan anymore ¡­


    Even though it was a heavenly great fortune for Gu Xuan to be able to condense fifty-one Chakra, it was also a result of this, and the difficulty of Gu Xuan breaking through to the next stage had increased exponentially.


    Normally, if one wanted to break through their Profound Level, the most one would be a hundred Spiritual Crystal. However, Gu Xuan had refined half a month''s worth of pellets consecutively and received a total of four hundred Spiritual Crystal.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but laugh bitterly: "At this rate, I''ll probably need at least a few thousand Spiritual Crystal. If we don''t get the chance to go to the Blood Lake Grounds, it would really be a little difficult."


    Although Gu Xuan felt a little helpless, in reality, he still hoped that the more Spiritual Crystal would be needed to break through.


    The more Spiritual Crystal one needed to break through, the stronger the Strength of Fire would be after. If Gu Xuan broke through, just based on the strength of the Strength of Fire, he was probably no weaker than the Martial Cultivator s. If he used his own methods, the s with Five Stars Profound Level would also be able to fight.


    The gap in Profound Level, was becoming more and more exaggerated the further it went. This was not to say that a strong one star would bring about some sort of crushing effect, but that the ability to challenge opponents at a higher level would increase.


    In actuality, to be able to step into the Profound Level, proved that the talent wasn''t bad, and wasn''t too inferior to those Martial Cultivator s who were able to step into the Sovereign Level either.


    Especially those who were able to cultivate to the third star of the Profound Level; as long as they had a large supply of medicinal pellets, they could easily step into the Sovereign Level, or even Peak Sovereign Level.


    But for the Martial Cultivator s trapped in the Spirit Level, no matter how many pellets they had, they would barely be able to step into the Profound Level.


    Therefore, for those who were able to cultivate to the last few stars of Profound Level, their methods would not be weak. There would not be a situation where the difference in strength between geniuses and ordinary Martial Cultivator s would be this serious.


    In this sort of situation, it would be extremely difficult to challenge someone who was a level higher.


    For example, for a monster like Liu Shen, to be able to surpass one star was already the limit. Only a genius like Gu Xuan was able to reach such a high level in his Profound Level.


    Three days later, Chen Zihan arrived in order to break Gu Xuan''s calm cultivation. Under the notification from Gu Tianmo''s messenger, he arrived at the Gu Family Assembly Hall.


    Chen Zihan did not come alone, the seemingly ordinary Elder Chen followed by her side.


    "Little brother Gu Xuan, long time no see."


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s arrival, Chen Zihan gave a charming smile.


    "I think we just met two days ago." Gu Xuan spread his hands, he had always been concocting pills to sell, and every few days, he would meet Chen Zihan again, "What, is the pills in my hands so good that I can get the Alliance Master to personally urge me?"


    Gu Xuan''s playful words also caused Gu Tianmo to have a somewhat strange expression in the depths of his eyes. After these past few days of being in contact with Chen Zihan, he also discovered that the relationship between Gu Xuan and him was not ordinary, and could even be said to be a little ambiguous.


    Towards this kind of situation, Gu Tianmo was extremely happy. Although Gu Xuan''s performance was extraordinary, compared to Chen Zihan becoming the chief of a Beichen Trading Company at such a young age, she was still lacking by a little.


    If the two of them could be combined, then it would be a great help to both Gu Xuan and his Gu Family.


    "Kid, work hard!" "Turn Chief Chen into my daughter-in-law as soon as possible."


    ''s voice inexplicably rang in Gu Xuan''s ears, causing him to be stunned for a moment. He started laughing bitterly in his heart, what was his own father thinking about, furthermore, Forcefully Sound Line was not a high grade martial art. If someone else found out, then it would be a joke.


    Chen Zihan''s eyelashes fluttered as she looked at Gu Xuan with an even more dubious gaze, and practically gave him a flirtatious glance.


    This kind of situation made Gu Xuan feel a bit awkward. He had obviously heard Gu Tianmo''s sound transmission earlier.


    "Cough cough, can you tell me the reason why chief is here this time? If you need pills, I can get them right away." Gu Xuan coughed dryly, easing up the ambiguous atmosphere.


    "This time, I''m not here to find you. I''m here to save you." Chen Zihan shook her head, and said slowly.


    "Save me?" Gu Xuan was startled.


    "Mn, it''s not precisely to save you, it''s to save the entire Gu Family." Chen Zihan nodded, as a serious look flashed past her eyes, "I received the news today at the trading firm, and all of the Profound Level Martial Cultivator s have started to gather, a total of eighty-three people being at the early stage, twenty-one at the middle stage, seven at the late stage of the Profound Level, and one at the Peak Profound Level. Around this afternoon, we will be making our move against the Gu Family s."


    "This ¡­"


    was immediately shocked, and couldn''t help but stand up from his seat. His Su Family had not moved the entire time, and had even secretly expressed goodwill towards it, as if there was a grudge being written off. Gu Tianmo originally thought that his Su Family was afraid of Gu Xuan''s potential, so he had no choice but to make peace.


    But he never thought that Su Family actually required one to accumulate strength and eliminate Gu Family in one go. Under so many Profound Level experts, even if Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen had extraordinary Military Strength, they would only have the fate of being swept away.


    As for whether this information was true or false, Gu Tianmo didn''t need to doubt that the methods of Beichen Trading Company were a hundred times stronger than a newly risen clan like theirs.


    Calming himself down, Gu Tianmo looked at Chen Zihan with a serious expression: "Thank you for Alliance Head Chen''s help."


    Chen Zihan said: "This is just to let you all be on guard, it''s just that the difference in strength between your Gu Family and ours is too great, whether you know or not, there actually isn''t much of a difference."


    Chen Zihan looked at Elder Chen beside him.


    Feeling Chen Zihan''s gaze, Elder Chen opened his half-closed eyes and said indifferently: "My duty is to protect Miss''s safety, but I am not driven by Miss. Regarding the matter of Gu Family, Miss is unable to order me."


    Chen Zihan was startled, but soon after, she said somewhat anxiously: "Chen Jie, didn''t you already agree to it before, why did you go back on your word now?"


    "Before, I only agreed to help Gu Family, but I just wanted to cooperate with them because of their Gu Family, not because of Miss''s orders. Cooperation with them, naturally requires a certain amount of conditions."


    Chen Zihan was slightly angry, but she had to rely on Chen Jie for this matter, and could only suppress the anger in her heart.


    "I helped Gu Family and saved his life. Half of all the profits from Gu Family will be shared with me and from today onwards, all the higher ups of Gu Family will be driven by me."


    When the Elder Chen''s arrogant voice came out, Gu Tianmo''s face immediately revealed an expression of anger.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes. This Elder Chen really thought highly of him.

 C69

    "Elder Chen''s appetite is a little too big, isn''t it?" Gu Tianmo suppressed his anger and said gloomily.


    Moreover, all of the higher ups of the Gu Family would be driven by him. What did this Chen Jie think of himself, a Sovereign Level Expert, or even a Great Monarch of Dao Sect?


    Hehe!" "It''s not that I have a big appetite, it''s that your Gu family has no choice. Although I''m just a Black Level peak, I''m still a Black Level peak martial artist that comes from a big power. I alone can compare to three Su Zhenqian. If I don''t help, the Gu family will be annihilated!


    Although he looked like he was at peace with the world, in reality, his appetite was enormous, and it was just that he did not feel that it was worth it to fuss about. But now that he was facing the matter of Su Family, he revealed his true nature, and even Chen Zihan, who thought that he knew him better, felt that it was somewhat hard to believe.


    "Your Gu Family is merely a small force in a small place, but I come from a large clan, so the level of contact with them is ten times higher than yours. As for your Gu Family, it can actually be considered as an honor even if I order them to be used by me, not to mention that I can still save your lives.


    Chen Jie leaned his body against the chair, looking relaxed.


    The current Gu Family had no other choice. Marquis Zhanshan was still far from the Gu Family, and battles between Profound Level experts would usually only happen in a few quarter of an hour. Even if they received the news right away, they would not be able to rush over.


    The only person who could save Gu Family was only him, Chen Jie. Although the conditions were a bit harsh, in the face of annihilation, no matter what level the conditions were, it was still possible to reach an agreement.


    So, Chen Jie was very confident, and quietly waited for Gu Tianmo to compromise.


    "You are from a large clan, could this be the reason why you cultivated in Peak Profound Level all these years ago?" Right at this moment, a calm voice came out of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "What did you say?" Chen Jie''s expression immediately darkened, as fury leaked out of his eyes.


    Gu Xuan sneered at Chen Jie. "What, you''re not right?" "Being born in a big clan, you can easily push a dog to the honorable status under the accumulation of elixirs. You are only at the pinnacle of the Xuan level at such a young age, I wonder where would you have the face to boast like this?


    Chen Jie''s face became extremely ugly. He was not a servant of the Chen family, but a member of the Chen family, because his talent was too low, he was assigned as Chen Zihan''s assistant.


    This was why he wanted to control the Gu Family so that his position within the clan would rise. At the very least, he no longer needed to follow Chen Zihan, and her words were undoubtedly referring to his sore spot.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you provoke me again, I won''t do anything!" Gu Tianmo, your son is too rash. If I don''t believe you, you wouldn''t know what''s good for you! "


    Chen Jie suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at Gu Tianmo.


    Gu Xuan was young and proud, and maybe because he was unsatisfied, he would reject him. However, as the Patriarch, and also in his middle age, Chen Jie believed that Gu Tianmo would definitely weigh the pros and cons.


    Gu Tianmo shot a glance at Chen Jie, and laughed coldly: "Since you don''t want to make a move, then get the hell out of here."


    "You!"


    Chen Jie suddenly stood up, and his skinny chest fiercely rose and fell. He was simply angered to the point of exploding, it was fine that Gu Xuan treated him like this, but even as Patriarch, Gu Tianmo was actually so "unable to see good or bad".


    "Good! So consider your Gu Family to have backbone. Today, I will sit here and watch how your Gu Family will be destroyed! " Chen Jie said fiercely.


    "Chen Jie, you are too presumptuous!" Chen Zihan frowned, and reprimanded him.


    But now, she realised that she was far from being able to control a person''s wrist. The clan sending Chen Jie, instead of sending loyal servants, was actually also to train her subordinates.


    Earlier, when Chen Jie was being honest, everything was fine, but now that Chen Jie was making trouble, Chen Zihan suddenly realised that he had no way to control Chen Jie at all.


    But if Chen Jie was not allowed to take action, his Gu Family would probably be destroyed, this was something that Chen Zihan absolutely could not allow.


    As the two involved in this huge battle, Gu Xuan and Gu Tianmo were surprisingly calm at this moment, as if they were not affected by the power of the Su Family at all.


    "Alliance Chief Chen, don''t worry about it. Just let him stay here and watch. At that time, even if he wants to help Su Family, it would be fine." Gu Tianmo sat on the chair, his expression calm.


    However, his gaze still could not resist but glance at Gu Xuan. This time, his own son had once again displayed an unimaginable use, and as a result, he also gained enough confidence and confidence.


    "Humph!"


    Chen Jie''s face trembled. Obviously, he did not expect Gu Tianmo to be so confident, but Chen Jie only thought that Gu Tianmo was outwardly strong but inwardly weak. How could a mere Gu Family have the ability to defend against such a large family like Su Family?


    "Then I want to see what methods the Gu Family has!" Chen Jie also sat down, and said gloomily.


    Chen Zihan looked at Gu Xuan with a somewhat apologetic gaze. She was initially prepared to let Chen Jie help out with the Gu Family, but didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Gu Xuan and Chen Zihan looked at each other, and a smile appeared on their faces: "Alliance Master, do not feel guilty, if you do not let a clown watch it from here, then it would be too boring this time."


    It was already hard to suppress the anger in Chen Jie''s body at this moment. Just what did this pair of father and son rely on to be so arrogant to this extent?


    Boom!


    Just then, a rumbling sound came from the Gu Family gate, an extremely powerful imposing Qi burst forth, although the Qi was not pure enough, but the quantity was terrifying, even Sovereign Level Expert would only be terrified by such an aura.


    "Go up to the stage!"


    Gu Tianmo raised his eyebrows and walked out. With a leap, he jumped onto the stage that was already built outside the house.


    Chen Jie snorted coldly, and jumped up as well.


    Chen Zihan couldn''t help but be taken aback when she saw the three meter high platform in front of her. She was only of the Spirit Level realm and didn''t have the strength to jump up at all.


    Chen Zihan looked at Gu Xuan with anger in her eyes, but this "anger" had also become a "hidden bitterness" under Chen Zihan''s special state of mind. The second time Gu Xuan had touched his body without him knowing, Chen Zihan also seemed to be helpless to do anything.


    On the high platform, a group of people could clearly see the experts from the Su Family.


    The Su Family people were practically all over the place, and there were even a few who had consumed Forbidden Pill s, so their strength was even more terrifying than before.


    There were more than a hundred densely packed Profound Level experts present, and under Su Zhenqian''s lead, they charged towards the Gu Family.


    Under the craziness of many Profound Level Martial Cultivator, even Chen Zihan, who had seen a lot, could not help but have her face turn pale.


    Looking at the numerous Profound Level Martial Cultivator s, Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a hint of ridicule: "Father, please give the order with so many flies."

 C70

    "Alright!" Gu Tianmo nodded his head seriously, he waved his hand: "Fight!"


    Bang


    Gu Family that was already hidden in a nearby house rushed out, and landed beside the side of an old man with a large skeleton.


    Most of the twenty-eight Profound Level Martial Cultivator s were at the early stage of the Profound Level, completely incomparable to the strength of their Su Family.


    "Hahaha, Gu Family is such a good method huh?" Standing at the side, Chen Jie couldn''t help but laugh mockingly.


    He had previously thought that Gu Tianmo had some sort of special method when he saw how confident he was, but now, only Gu Sen had the Peak Profound Level strength alone. As for those two star One Star Profound Level Martial Cultivator s, were they going to rely on them to block the Su Family experts?


    "Idiot!" Seeing Chen Jie''s arrogant attitude, Gu Xuan could not help but say this out loud.


    Chen Jie wanted to curse out loud, but at this moment, Chen Zihan cried out in alarm, "How is this possible, the strength of the Gu Family Martial Cultivator is actually increasing explosively!"


    Chen Jie immediately looked over. Indeed, other than Gu Sen, everyone else''s aura was rising rapidly, and only stopped when everyone else had reached three star.


    Forbidden Pill!


    The only thing that remained in Chen Jie''s mind was this thought, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. How could a small clan like the Gu Family have the ability to refine so many Forbidden Pill?


    An ordinary Forbidden Pill would take a long time, but it would only increase one or two stars, moreover, it would not be possible to obtain it in bulk, but a Forbidden Pill with Gu Family could actually increase three stars in a flash, and with a large number of them too, how could this be possible?


    After being infuriated for a while, Chen Jie snorted coldly: "So what if it is a Forbidden Pill, this is only barely allowing the center of power of Gu Family and Su Family to be equal, I want to see how the rest of the people deal with it."


    "Just open your dog eyes." Gu Xuan said indifferently, and shouted loudly: "Assemble!"


    "Hua!"


    The originally twenty-eight Martial Cultivator s, under Gu Xuan''s command, formed four great formations.


    There were nine people from the ordinary Profound Level and a total of three formations with twenty-seven people. As for Gu Sen, he had formed a large formation with three small arrays on the outside.


    And at this time, the overflowing aura that the Gu Family Martial Cultivator s gave off due to their breakthroughs had now been completely accumulated. Those twenty-eight middle stage Profound Level s and above, seemed to have become twenty-eight ordinary people.


    At this time, Su Zhenqian led a group of experts with his Su Family and arrived with a loud bang!


    "Gusen, give me your life!" In his eyes, the Gu Family of the Martial Cultivator s at the early stage of the Profound Level were completely useless. The ones he cared about were only Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo, and maybe Gu Xuan could even count up to half of them.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them all!"


    "Kill him!"


    Gu Family caused their Su Family to lose face. Their Su Family was about to exterminate the entire clan, so Su Zhenqian went straight to Gu Sen, while they went for the Gu Family s.


    "Su Zhenqian, take this palm of mine!"


    Gu Sen jumped up and threw out a normal palm attack.


    "Humph!"


    Su Zhenqian''s eyes revealed a trace of anger, he had previously known that this Gu Sen''s strength might be slightly stronger than his, but now that had attacked with his full strength, the latter had only casually struck out, which was simply not putting him in his eyes at all.


    "Alright, I made you look down on me. After injuring you in one go, Gu Tianmo will be the only one left in Gu Family!"


    Su Zhenqian''s eyes revealed a trace of excitement, as he exchanged blows with Gu Sen.


    "Pfft!"


    Just as they collided, Su Zhenqian felt a vigorous force gush into his body, without any ability to resist, Su Zhenqian flew out like a kite with its string cut, fiercely smashing into the ground, his entire body embedded into the ground.


    "This ¡­"


    "Why ¡­"


    All of the Martial Cultivator s were stunned. The god in their hearts, the Su Family Ancestor, had actually been heavily injured in just a single exchange.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, all of the Gu Family Martial Cultivator s exploded, and waves after waves of majestic aura surged, and this aura once again faintly converged into a single entity.


    Boom!


    A wave of nine people descended from the sky, and the gathered Strength of Fire was like a million kilogram warhammer, smashing the entire Martial Cultivator s'' circle. Several people were unable to block in time, and were instantly smashed into a bloody mist.


    The numerous experts from the Su Family were all smashed into pieces by the nine people descending from the sky!


    "Kill them all!"


    Gu Sen also jumped up with a roar. His two palms swept across like two dark clouds. A terrifying palm force covered the sky, crushing everything in its path.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Dozens of Profound Level Martial Cultivator s were blasted away by Gu Sen''s palms, and seven or eight people were instantly killed.


    "How could he be so strong!"


    Based on their previous understanding, only Gu Tianmo possessed the strength of the Nine Stars Profound Level and Gu Sen only had the Eight Stars Profound Level. As for the rest, they were all at the early stage of the Profound Level, or even the majority of them.


    But now, Su Zhenqian had actually been defeated by Gu Sen in a single move. Even the numerous Martial Cultivator s present in the Gu Family were all three stars higher than what they had understood.


    In this sort of situation, Martial Cultivator with Su Family could only be slaughtered; they simply didn''t have the slightest ability to resist.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill that bunch of Su Family and smash them to pieces!"


    The group of Gu Family Martial Cultivator s all went completely crazy. They kept pressing on him with their Su Family again and again, to the point of even making their Gu Family pay with a hundred percent of their resources, in order to cut off the path of their Gu Family. But now, they actually attacked them, wanting to destroy their entire Gu Family.


    They could only anger before because they did not have the strength, and could only fight to the death. But now, with their strength completely crushed, under the hatred, the s of the Gu Family had already begun their slaughter.


    But right now, with Su Zhenqian being injured, the Martial Cultivator of Su Family had no longer any thoughts of resisting. They only wanted to escape, and in this kind of situation, the casualties were even more severe.


    Every time the three small-scale Battle Formation exploded with killing intent, a large group of gathered Martial Cultivator would immediately disperse. As for Gu Sen''s black cloud like palm power, it would completely strangle those Martial Cultivator that were unable to work together.


    "Awesome! Awesome! Hahahaha!" Gu Sen laughed wildly. Previously, his Su Family was overbearing and he wanted to force his Gu Family to a dead end. Finally, the anger that Gu Sen had accumulated for a long time was vented during the massacre.


    In merely half a quarter of an hour, more than half of the aggressive Martial Cultivator had died, and even those who were still alive were all heavily injured. They simply did not have the strength to continue battling.


    "This ¡­"


    On the high platform, Chen Zihan and Chen Jie were completely stunned with faces full of disbelief. Although they had guessed that there should be a method in Gu Family, they hadn''t thought that it would be exaggerated to such an extent.


    The two sides'' strength had been completely reversed.


    The Su Family, which was originally ranked first among the three great families, was actually exterminated in a short period of time.


    That''s right, even if their clan was exterminated, with only a few Su Family experts killed, most probably only a few would remain. Although there are a lot of Su Family clansmen, without the power of the top, even if the Gu Family does not take action, it will quickly crumble.


    "Let''s scatter." Once the was released, seven or eight clan members would immediately collapse, and even three of them would have lost their life force.


    Although the Gu Family and Battle Formation did not break, it was not without losses.


    Gu Sen looked at the dead and heavily injured clansmen with sorrow in his eyes, but he soon returned to normal. In a fight between two clans, how could there be any who didn''t die? He was already overjoyed to be able to lose so few people.


    The entire ground was dyed red with the blood of the Su Family Martial Cultivator. The corpses of the Su Family Martial Cultivator were strewn everywhere. The remaining twenty or so people who had not died, were all lying on the ground at this moment, wailing in pain.


    "This method is really fearsome!"


    Gu Sen sighed, although he had personally carried out this massacre, in truth, no matter if it was Gu Xuan who provided the Broken Forbidden Pill or taught the array, it was all thanks to him, he was just an executor.


    However, this method was so terrifying that even he, who was the one who executed it, felt his heart tremble.


    After the tremor, there was incomparable pride and glory. This person was from his Gu Family, and was his grandson, Gu Sen!

 C71

    Chen Zihan looked at the corpses in front of him and opened her mouth. When she saw the few Su Family Martial Cultivator s wailing on the ground, she could not help but feel a little pity, "Gu Xuan, your Gu Family has already won.


    "Kill him." Gu Xuan said casually.


    "They no longer have the ability to resist." Chen Zihan frowned.


    Gu Xuan laughed: "If our Gu Family wasn''t so strong this time, what do you think would have been our outcome?"


    Chen Zihan was startled for a moment, and then she exhaled. She only cared about how pitiful these people were, but she had forgotten that the Gu Family wasn''t used to attack for no reason, and the purpose of these people was to eliminate them.


    Gu Xuan said indifferently: "Even though these people are not Gu Family''s opponents, they are still Profound Level after all, waiting for them to recover, and it is true that we do not dare to start another war with them, but under the urging of hatred, it is very likely that they will attack ordinary clansmen of Gu Family. Alliance Master feels that it is right to pity the enemy for a moment, and pay the lives of a large number of our clansmen of Gu Family, is it worth it?"


    Gu Tianmo nodded his head, "We should indeed kill him!"


    Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo looked at each other from afar, and the uncle and nephew understood what the other party meant.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Sen waved his hand. After a series of miserable cries, all of the Su Family s were massacred, leaving only the heavily injured Su Zhenqian.


    Gu Sen walked in front of Su Zhenqian with a cold face. "I originally gave you a chance to live, but you just had to seek your own death."


    Su Zhenqian''s eyes were filled with unwillingness, and stared straight at Gu Sen. "I regret it, I regretted not directly destroying your Gu Family back then, if not I wouldn''t have given you a chance to do so!"


    "Stubborn fool." Gu Sen shook his head. He did not expect Su Zhenqian to not regret at all in this kind of matter.


    "Right." Gu Sen remembered something, and his eyes looked at Su Zhenqian''s twisted anger on his old face. He said indifferently: "Xuan Er asked me to tell you something, and let me tell you something.


    "Gu Xuan!" Su Zhenqian clenched his teeth, only now did he understand, all of this was probably Gu Xuan''s method again.


    He only treated what Gu Xuan had said as a joke, but now, his Su Family had been completely defeated by Gu Xuan''s Forbidden Pill.


    "Pfft!"


    Su Zhenqian suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and all signs of life disappeared.


    "He destroyed his own heart meridian?" Gu Sen frowned. He originally wanted to get some information from Su Zhenqian, but Su Zhenqian could be considered a person who was ruthless to others and to himself.


    Within the entire Gu Family, Chen Jie had the most unsightly expression.


    Chen Jie had originally thought that Gu Family was just a small family that he could casually play with, and that even if he used up all of his Gu Family, he would still not be his match.


    Earlier, he shamelessly bragged that he wanted to control his Gu Family, wanting to sit and watch them perish. Thinking of this, Chen Jie felt as though he had been slapped in the face.


    "Young mistress, this subordinate''s interest was clouded for a moment, please forgive me!"


    Chen Jie suddenly knelt in front of Chen Zihan, and started begging with a trembling voice.


    Although he was also a member of the Chen Family, she was only a Fringe Family member, while Chen Zihan was a core member. Previously, he had hope of controlling his Gu Family, thus, he dared to disobey Chen Zihan''s orders.


    "Scram. If there is a next time, you should prepare to return to your clan and be punished by thunder." Chen Zihan frowned and snorted.


    She initially wanted to do business properly and expand the branch union, but her performance was not strong. This also led to her not having much prestige in the Merchant Union. She thought that if she treated others with respect, they would help her, but now she realized that she was wrong.


    "This subordinate will leave immediately!" Chen Jie''s body trembled, and immediately and fiercely kowtowed a few times.


    The Chen Clan''s lightning punishment was a method that was a hundred times more terrifying than being cut by ten thousand blades.


    Chen Jie left with his tail between his legs, while looking at Gu Xuan with a strange gaze.


    Originally, she wanted to help Gu Xuan this time, but in reality, not only had she caused trouble for her Gu Family, she had also relied on Gu Xuan to tame her subordinates.


    "How many secrets does this little guy have? I suspected that he was related to the Pill Emperor Gu Xuan, but now, it seems that if there is someone backing Gu Xuan, they would definitely be someone who is not inferior to the Pill Emperor Gu Xuan."


    Chen Zihan sighed in her heart.


    She had never seen the Battle Formation just now in a large clan like the Chen Family, nor had she even heard of it.


    He did not believe that Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo could do this, they were obviously still Gu Xuan.


    Recently, Gu Xuan had been looking for her to sell some pellets, all of them being pellets of the highest quality from the Second Grade.


    If there were any terrifying existences behind Gu Xuan, they would not have gotten their hands on these Second Grade pills. Could it be that Gu Xuan was the one who refined all these himself?


    How could Gu Xuan, a mere sixteen year old Martial Cultivator, refine a medicinal pellet of this level?


    Curiosity, doubt.


    Chen Zihan couldn''t help but want to cut Gu Xuan open and see what kind of monster he was.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know about the many thoughts in Chen Zihan''s mind, and only sighed emotionally, "The Gu Family is finally going to flourish again."


    Gu Xuan''s feelings towards Gu Family were not much worse than Gu Tianmo''s, they were even a little deeper.


    In his previous life, he was the adopted son of Gu Family, and even some of the clan elders back then had risked their lives to not be able to advance even an inch and had even saved up a huge amount of resources for him. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Gu Xuan in his previous life to be born from a small clan, yet be able to be so breathtakingly brilliant.


    In this life, Gu Xuan had become the true descendant of Gu Family, so naturally, he had to bring his Gu Family to its peak once again.


    And this was only a small step.


    The Gu Family did not have the slightest trace of mercy, and quickly made his move. The clan Martial Cultivator s who were assigned with Spirit Level above the Spirit Level, all started from the Gu Family under the lead of a single Profound Level Martial Cultivator, sweeping across the entire Su Family industry, taking away those who submit, killing those who resist!


    Under the interest of a family, Gu Tianmo did not have a shred of mercy. The reason why the two families became mortal enemies was because they wanted to fight to the death anyway.


    In just a short span of one day, all of the properties within the Su Family had been completely taken over by the Gu Family, and the power of the Gu Family had instantly expanded threefold as well ¡­


    "The Su Family has been destroyed."


    Marquis Zhanshan stood at the top of the Marquis Mansion. Circulating his Strength of Fire, he gazed over the entire county city and couldn''t help but sigh.


    A force that was not much weaker than Marquis Mansion had actually been annihilated in an instant.


    When he received the news of Su Family making a move on his Gu Family, it was indeed too late.


    "Let''s go." Marquis Zhanshan jumped down, and Zhou Mei hurriedly jumped down as well.


    "It''s time for us to go to the Gu Family to celebrate." Previously, when he had made the choice between Su Family and that position, his position was extremely firm. Even if he had to abandon the Marquis position, he had to protect Gu Xuan.


    And now that Gu Family was flourishing, it was great news to the Marquis Mansion.

 C72

    The news of Gu Family was spread like wildfire throughout the entire Zhanshan County City. Su Family, a family that was close to being an overlord, had been annihilated in a single day, and all the Martial Cultivator above Profound Level had died. This news was almost unbelievable.


    If not for the fact that all of Su Family''s major industries were already filled with Gu Family guards, everyone would have thought that this was just a joke.


    After eliminating the Su Family, the prestige of the Gu Family had reached an unprecedented peak, and it had even exceeded the Su Family by several times. Among the new five great forces, it was not on the same level as the Qin Family, the Liu Family.


    Although they were similarly ranked third, the difference between the two levels was not small. To be able to have such a position, the development of Gu Family would also become smooth sailing, and it was even possible for them to become the first to become a great power that connected several counties. Although their positions were higher, due to the special circumstances, they could not continue to expand.


    "Xuan Er, take whatever you want with these treasures." Gu Tianmo led a caravan as they majestically drove back to the Gu Family, and what was slowly being carried on these carriages were treasures that had been accumulated by the Su Family for many years.


    This was the bottom line of the Su Family, and was not used until now. Originally, they were prepared to use the second power in the nearby county city, but now, their Gu Family had been taken advantage of.


    Gu Tianmo''s face was full of smiles. These treasures, were equivalent to several times more profound energy.


    Therefore, he was not stingy with Gu Xuan, even if it was a few rare treasures, Gu Xuan would have no objections if he wanted them for toys. After all, these treasures, could be said to be obtained by Gu Xuan.


    "Yun Xi, is there any special treasure inside?" Gu Xuan said in a low voice.


    "How can there be so many special treasures in this world? Do you think that all the treasures are picked up from the streets?" Yun Xi said in an amiable tone, "The group of Beast Fire I discovered earlier and the Spiritual Crystal''s treasure trove is already considered extremely lucky. Even if my probing abilities are strong, my treasures shouldn''t be at this level."


    Gu Xuan laughed in embarrassment. He thought that it was too simple, as long as there were treasures, Yun Xi would be able to easily find them, but how could there be so many treasures in the world? The two treasures that she had obtained previously could be said to have been accumulated here for tens of millions of years, with some of the treasures that were not discovered being simple.


    Gu Xuan glanced at it, and in the end, he had only taken a few dozen Spiritual Crystal.


    "This kid, he only took something that''s a bit expensive?" Gu Tianmo scolded, but he did not mind, it was only a few thousand gold coins, for the current Gu Family, it was nothing more than a drop in a bucket.


    Gu Xuan arrived at the back of the mountain and sat down cross-legged. A hint of a smile appeared in his eyes, "In seven days, the Imperial Institution will be recruiting and I will be able to see Yueer again."


    "Hey, Gu Xuan, who''s Yueer?" Yun Xi could not help but ask.


    "Yueer? My sister. " Gu Xuan laughed and said.


    Gu Xuan thought back to the past. Yueer followed behind him like a shadow, calling him "Big Brother Gu Xuan" one after another without anyone noticing.


    Even though it had already been a few years since he last saw them, and their statuses were as different as heaven and earth, Yueer''s feelings for him had not decreased in the slightest.


    "Yueer already possessed the Five Stars Profound Level half a year ago, and now she''s probably already a Martial Cultivator of the Seven Stars Profound Level. I''m really a little embarrassed." Gu Xuan rubbed her nose, laughing at himself.


    Yueer, whom he had protected since she was young, had already reached this level, yet he actually only had a mere Peak Spirit Level.


    But in just seven days, Gu Xuan would have to head towards the Imperial Institution. In this short period of time, Gu Xuan was unable to gather so many Spiritual Crystal to break through.


    "Forget it, let''s not think about this and refine the Spiritual Crystal first. Even if it doesn''t break through, the Strength of Fire is a little stronger, so it will be more beneficial for the future tests." Gu Xuan grabbed a handful of Spiritual Crystal and immediately controlled it to refine.


    After adapting for the next month, Gu Xuan''s rate of devouring could also be compared to before.


    Seven days passed in a flash, and when morning arrived, Gu Xuan stopped his cultivation, stood up, and walked towards the Great Assembly Hall.


    Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen were already waiting here, their faces full of concern.


    An Imperial Institution was one of the top institutions in the Great Desolate Empire. Those who graduated from within would be able to reach the Sovereign Level. Those with good talent would even be able to reach the King Level.


    Ever since his Gu Family had declined, there had never been another genius like him.


    Under normal circumstances, they would not unrestrainedly announce it when they participated in examinations. However, Empire''s institutions usually only required the strength of their Three Stars Profound Level to pass, so for Gu Xuan to be able to defeat Su Chen, was basically something that was destined to happen.


    "Xuan Er, the Imperial Institution does not compare to the Zhanshan County City. Geniuses are as numerous as the clouds in there, and there are even many who have reached the Sovereign Level before graduation. You must be careful and not be arrogant." Gu Tianmo patted Gu Xuan''s shoulder, and said solemnly.


    Gu Sen frowned and looked at Gu Tianmo in displeasure: "Tian Mo, what are you saying? Although there were many geniuses in the Empire''s academies, but were the Xuan Er really that bad? In my opinion, other than the so-called Top Genius s, there might not be anyone else who can firmly suppress the Xuan Er. "


    "Uncle is right, but Xuan Er has no one to rely on outside. It''s best to be cautious in everything he does." Gu Tianmo said again.


    "Yes." Gu Sen nodded and warned, "The Xuan Er s cultivate peacefully within the institutions of the Empire. As for some conflicts, we can avoid them. I heard that there is a Mountain And River List in the Imperial Institution that can enter the top thirty. "Sigh, it''s too early for you to say all of this. If you work hard, you will still be able to do so after five years. However, this old bone of mine might not be able to see this day."


    A few powerful families could be conferred the title of a marquis family, obtaining a city area. There were also some families that could become a King Level family, or even break down the soil to seal the border.


    It was just that in the three thousand five hundred and ninety countries of the Great Desolate Empire, there were a lot of families with the strength of Gu Family. However, there were very few people who received a marquis title, and they had to contribute greatly or have a clan that had a Peerless Genius.


    And all of this, could only be accomplished by Gu Xuan.


    "Mountain And River List? "Five years?" Gu Xuan laughed in his heart. For him in his previous life, being able to leave his name on the continent''s Genius Ranking meant that he was now merely an academy. If he were to use five years'' time, he might as well just crash his head into a wall and die.

 C73

    Hu hu!


    All of a sudden, a burst of sound came from the sky. The three of them looked towards the source of the sound and saw a Giant Bird floating not too far away.


    The Marquis Zhanshan''s fat body was standing on the head of the Giant Bird, while Liu Shen and Zhou Mei were standing on the back of the Giant Bird.


    "Gu Xuan, it''s time. Why aren''t you rushing over?" Marquis Zhanshan''s voice full of laughter rang out.


    "Father, Second Grandpa, shall I go?" Gu Xuan turned his head to look at the two, a trace of reluctance flashed across his eyes.


    In his previous life, he was an orphan, fatherless and motherless, and he didn''t even have a sliver of a blood-related relationship with Yun Che. But now, he had two family members who were incomparably concerned about him, his father and Second Grandpa.


    "Go on. You''re such a big person, yet you still want to go home?" Gu Tianmo laughed.


    "Cultivate well. I hope that when you return, you will bring along the dynasty''s bestowed Gu Family as the royal decree of a Hou Clan. Hahaha." Gu Senlang said with a smile.


    "The next time I return, I will definitely bring back the order to bestow upon me the title of a first-rate noble clan." Gu Xuan laughed and said.


    "Good ambition." Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo looked at each other and laughed.


    The first level was the highest, and the third was the lowest. The Marquis Zhanshan was only a Third Level Marquis, so when Gu Xuan said this, Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo obviously thought that the latter was joking.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth raised, these words sounded like a joke to the two, but he was not just joking.


    Gu Xuan leaped onto the back of the demon beast that was in midair. At a height of fifteen meters, Gu Xuan actually easily leaped up, causing Marquis Zhanshan to raise his eyebrows and involuntarily cry out "good".


    Marquis Zhanshan originally wanted to test Gu Xuan''s strength, or perhaps it would be more accurate to say that he wanted to make things difficult for Gu Xuan. After all, at this height, Liu Shen had only just managed to jump onto the stage.


    "Gu Xuan, looks like you aren''t far from breaking through your Profound Level." Marquis Zhanshan glanced at Gu Xuan and said with a smile.


    "How could it be so easy?" Gu Xuan sighed, while he had been training for the past month, he had been devouring quite a number of Spiritual Crystal, but he was still lacking about seventy to eighty percent.


    "This kind of matter cannot be rushed. However, with your ability to challenge those above your cultivation level, if you can reach the Profound Level, then you will be able to display a dazzling performance in the assessment." Marquis Zhanshan nodded.


    "Humph!" The corner of Liu Shen''s mouth rose into a cold smile, "Breaking through Profound Level, even if his talent is any better, it would still take him at least a year.


    Although he was unhappy, he did not say much. Right now, he was indeed counting on Liu Shen to help him obtain a good rank in the county city he governed, not to mention that although Liu Shen''s tone was unpleasant, it was also the truth.


    Breaking through the Profound Level was no small matter. Usually, it would take three to five years.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and looked at Liu Shen playfully: "Previously, there seemed to be people who said that it was impossible for Peak Spirit Level to defeat Martial Cultivator, but what happened in the end?"


    The corner of Liu Shen''s mouth twitched, and he snorted coldly: "There might be a method to challenge someone beyond your cultivation level, but the increase in cultivation realm is completely different, one must keep their feet on the ground. This is the experience gained by countless Martial Cultivator, do you think you can break it?"


    Gu Xuan stretched his back, then said with a smile: "Originally, I wasn''t too interested in it, but since you said it like that, I don''t mind teaching you a little."


    "Arrogant!" Liu Shen''s face darkened.


    "Gu Xuan..."


    Gu Xuan only felt someone tugging at his clothes, and when he looked behind him, he saw Zhou Mei''s somewhat anxious face.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t keep on arguing with Liu Shen. When the time for the test comes, all the participating Appraisers s will have to fight together. If you provoke Liu Shen, when he attacks you, you will be in danger." Zhou Mei reminded her in a small voice.


    In Zhou Mei''s eyes, Gu Xuan''s talent was perhaps even better than Liu Shen''s, but Liu Shen''s Five Stars Profound Level was already at the peak of Five Stars Profound Level. Even though Gu Xuan had defeated Su Chen at the peak of the Four Stars Profound Level before, Su Chen had relied on external strength to break through, so his true strength might not be able to stop Liu Shen at the peak of the Three Stars Profound Level.


    Zhou Mei reminded him out of goodwill, but Gu Xuan did not mind, and only asked calmly: "Tell me about the matter of enrolling new students in the academy, I still do not understand the situation here."


    "What?"


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, Zhou Mei opened her mouth wide in shock, and it was obvious that she was in disbelief. A pair of beautiful eyes moved around Gu Xuan''s body, as if she was looking at a monster.


    "What''s wrong? Is this strange?" Gu Xuan asked somewhat suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s strange. If I didn''t understand your character, I would have thought you were joking." Zhou Mei said helplessly, and silently cursed in her heart.


    When other people participated in the Imperial Academy''s recruitment, they would use all sorts of methods to understand the situation, weighing the pros and cons, in order to perform better. However, Gu Xuan didn''t even know what exactly they were going to do, which was really ¡­


    However, if it wasn''t for the fact that Gu Xuan was so special, how could she be willing to let go of his pride to chase after him?


    "I just thought that someone would definitely tell me before I came, so I didn''t want to waste time." Gu Xuan said.


    "Alright, then I''ll let my father tell you this. I''m not too clear about this either." As Zhou Mei spoke, she saw Gu Xuan''s peculiar gaze and explained, "Don''t think that I''m as confident in my strength as you. My father is a duke of the empire.


    "Fine." Gu Xuan nodded.


    After Zhou Mei told the Marquis Zhanshan about it, the latter called Gu Xuan and Liu Shen over. The three juniors formed a fan and surrounded the Marquis Zhanshan.


    "You all should not have much understanding of the Empire''s academies. This is also my negligence." The Marquis Zhanshan said, "The Empire''s Institution is just a form of address, but in reality, the Institution''s name is Yingtian Institution. I believe you already know about it."


    Zhou Mei and Liu Shen nodded their heads, but Gu Xuan''s heart was filled with perspiration, he truly did not know that the Imperial Institution was just a common name, if it was called that in the recruitment, he would lose out a lot of people.


    In reality, Marquis Zhanshan was only casually mentioning it. Saying this name basically did not have any intention of letting them know. How could he have thought that he would be participating in the enrollment process, and still not know the academy''s real name?


    "The reason why it''s called Yingtian Institution is mainly because this academy wasn''t independent because it was established with Great Desolate Empire, and it primarily relied on the Ying Tian Sect of a peerless sect. Therefore, all of you must not underestimate Yingtian Institution.


    As long as you can reach the top 108 in this round of recruitment, you can officially become a member of the Imperial Institution. Usually, only one person in four or five counties can pass this round, but Liu Shen, with your strength, passing is not a problem.


    A prefectural city governed by the Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator was different from a prefectural city ruled by a marquis power. The Zhanshan County City was the territory of the Marquis Zhanshan and it was much larger than an ordinary prefectural city.


    "When the recruitment begins, all of you will be sent to the Mountain And River Diagram. Inside, there are opportunities for treasures.


    "What?" Liu Shen could not help but be shocked, "You can actually get treasures that can raise your strength in the Mountain And River Diagram?"

 C74

    "Of course!" The area inside is no smaller than the main city of the Zhanshan County City, and there are also treasures left behind by the higher ups of the Yingtian Institution. Although the chances of finding these treasures are not high, if one has the strength, he or she can defeat enough people and obtain the tokens on their bodies.


    If you win, you will be able to obtain all of the tokens on the other party''s body. The number of tokens you receive will determine whether you can enter the academy or not, and if you feel that you have too many tokens in your hands, you can go and find some seniors to exchange them with, and use the tokens to exchange for treasures from their hands.


    "Someone even used the number of tokens to exchange for a rank 7 beast''s Beast Fire!"


    Liu Shen''s eyes revealed an expression of excitement, he was already unable to suppress the excitement in his heart. Previously, he only knew a tiny bit about the situation of the assessment, but Marquis Zhanshan''s words had now aroused his desire.


    He wanted to rob even more Martial Cultivator to obtain enough tokens.


    Gu Xuan also raised his eyebrows, the background of this Yingtian Institution was truly not small, to think that he could even exchange it for Beast Fire.


    What Gu Xuan was missing the most right now was Spiritual Crystal s, and Beast Fire s as well. If he had enough Beast Fire s, he could even instantly raise the quality of his flames to the equivalent of Earth Rank. When using Earth-Rank Martial Arts, the degree of increase in his strength would be even greater than breaking through a realm.


    After introducing the various details, Marquis Zhanshan began to control the giant eagle below him to fly at full speed: "You guys be careful, this giant eagle is nurtured by Yingtian Institution, its strength is comparable to a Sovereign Level expert, moreover, it specializes in flying, and its speed can reach up to ten thousand kilometers per day."


    The giant eagle flew in the air like an arrow, Gu Xuan and the other two were hiding beneath its feathers to prevent themselves from being blown down by the wind, but Marquis Zhanshan, as a Sovereign Level Expert, was already not afraid of this kind of wind.


    The giant hawk flew for half a day before it started to slow down. Gu Xuan came out from underneath the feather and saw a vast city in the distance.


    This city was dozens of times the size of the Zhanshan County City, and it emanated a majestic aura. This was the core of the entire Great Desolate Empire, the holy city of the dynasty!


    After nearing the Sacred City, Gu Xuan saw many other huge eagles, carrying Martial Cultivator s one by one and flying to a mountain peak beside the Sacred City.


    "This mountain ¡­" Looking at the mountain peak, Gu Xuan was stunned. On top of the mountain peak, Gu Xuan actually felt a trace of a familiar aura.


    Liu Shen and Zhou Mei also looked at the giant peak with faces full of shock, because this giant peak was simply too grand. It was obvious that a section of it had been cut off, and the top had been completely flattened.


    "This mountain is the The Top Expert of Great Desolate Empire, the former Patriarch of the holy city''s Gu Family. Marquis Zhanshan also said with a sigh, "Lord Gu Xingyun is not only a The Top Expert, but he is also one of the strongest people in this world! Back then, the main purpose of Ying Tian Sect was to establish Yingtian Institution and to get to Master Gu Xingyun. Master used the Star Picking Hand and with a single palm, he leveled the entire mountain peak.


    Liu Shen''s face was full of shock: "He''s too strong, if I can become his disciple, and become one of his guards, then it would be my greatest fortune."


    Gu Xuan looked at the mountain peak with a dull face, and only revealed a ridiculing smile. In such a long time, Gu Xuan had long since controlled his hatred, and even if he found out about the matter regarding Gu Xingyun, he could still maintain his calm.


    This did not mean that Gu Xuan''s hatred had weakened, but instead, it was extreme hatred. Merely, this degree of hatred had already exceeded the scope of anger.


    This Gu Xingyun was actually still able to swagger about and use his own Heaven Rank and Star Picking Hand.


    It was just that Gu Xuan knew Gu Xingyun''s personality, and it was impossible for him to be this careless. After all, he had been under''s tutelage for four years and seemed to be incomparably close to him, but in reality, he was greedy for''s treasure.


    After all, even though he had died, he still had his close friends, brothers, and three disciples. Gu Xingyun daring to use the Star Picking Hand was equivalent to courting death.


    However, Gu Xuan realised that this matter was definitely not simple. A hundred years ago, he was extremely famous in Great Desolate Empire, and now, it was as if his own reputation had vanished into thin air. Even if Chen Zihan knew the name "Gu Xuan", he had still heard it from Nangong Chen.


    However, why was it that no one knew of the Pill Emperor Gu Xuan and that no one knew his name in his previous life, that Gu Xingyun dared to brazenly use the Star Picking Hand in front of everyone in the Great Desolate Empire and that his original Gu Family had not been extinguished yet but Gu Xingyun had actually created a Gu Family instead?


    Ol ''Three wanted to protect his family, but why did it just send out a single Old Man Gui, so that he couldn''t take the initiative to attack? Also, he couldn''t reveal his identity.


    What was this for?


    Gu Xuan felt that his mind was in a mess, all of this did not make sense, but it was true, in the hundred years that he had died, what exactly had happened?


    Whoosh!


    The eagle flapped its wings and landed at the foot of the mountain.


    "Alright, we''ve already reached the Yingtian Institution Mountain Gate. Whether you can enter or not will depend on yourselves." Marquis Zhanshan jumped down from the back of the giant hawk, Gu Xuan and the other two followed.


    The giant eagle completed its mission and no longer paid attention to Gu Xuan and the others. It flapped its wings, conjured a huge gust of wind, and directly soared into the sky, flying into the Yingtian Institution.


    Right now, there were quite a number of people gathered at the entrance, densely packed together. And each one of them, if they were not Sovereign Level Expert, was either one of the top geniuses in a county city.


    Amongst these geniuses, the weakest of them surpassed Su Huatian, and there were nearly ten thousand of them all gathered here!


    All the geniuses in the empire that met the criteria were gathered here!


    "The Great Desolate Empire is a million li wide, and our Zhanshan County City is only a small place!" Marquis Zhanshan couldn''t help but exclaim. In the Zhanshan County City, he was the absolute ruler, and in the Yingtian Institution, he was only a small figure.


    Liu Shen swept his eyes over the surrounding densely packed genius Martial Cultivator, and couldn''t help but have a few ambitions. In a county city, he could only compare to an "ordinary genius" like Gu Xuan, and Yingtian Institution was his most vast world.


    "I, Liu Shen, must stand out amongst these geniuses. Not only must I enter the top hundred, I must even fight with the Martial Cultivator s in the top ten! Gu Xuan, in this test, I will let you feel the difference between us! "


    Liu Shen roared in his heart.

 C75

    The Marquis Zhanshan led Gu Xuan and the other two to wait for a while, when a white robed old man walked over.


    "Wood Master!" Seeing that person coming over, Marquis Zhanshan bowed respectfully.


    "Zhou Feng." The white-robed elder laughed. "Zhou Feng, the three juniors I brought this time seems like your prefectural city has gained quite a bit this year."


    "Hahaha, it is true that our city has gained a lot. This time, there are two geniuses, Liu Shen and Gu Xuan, both of them have a chance to enter the top five hundred." Marquis Zhanshan''s gaze turned towards Gu Xuan and Liu Shen, and said: "Why aren''t the two of you going to pay your respects to Wood Master. Wood Master, as an outer court teacher, was bestowed the title of Marquis Mu."


    "Junior Liu Shen greets Marquis Mu!" Liu Shen''s eyes revealed excitement. To be able to become an outer courtyard teacher, this Wood Master was far stronger than the Marquis Zhanshan.


    "Five Stars Profound Level? "He''s a good sapling!" Wood Master looked at Liu Shen and nodded approvingly.


    "If Senior does not mind, Liu Shen is willing to follow Senior!" Liu Shen received his praise and immediately replied.


    Marquis Zhanshan''s expression changed, but a hint of a smile flashed past his eyes: "Your talent is indeed not bad, but I will also bring a few juniors from my family here, you should help Zhou Feng."


    "Yes." At least following an outer court teacher would have a better future than following a Marquis Zhanshan who had barely stepped into the Sovereign Level. Unfortunately, even if he asked for it, Wood Master would not look favorably on him.


    When Wood Master''s gaze swept across Gu Xuan''s body, he could not help but be stunned for a moment. He said in a stunned voice, "This must be Gu Xuan. You have quite the potential. "


    "Greetings Wood Master!" Gu Xuan also bowed and smiled.


    Wood Master had obviously seen that his realm was only Peak Spirit Level, and that he had quite the potential. It was just because his realm was too low, that he couldn''t bear to embarrass Marquis Zhanshan.


    Wood Master nodded his head, his gaze turned to Zhou Mei and laughed: "You are Little Zhou Feng''s daughter, right? Once you enter the Yingtian Institution, why don''t you let Old Man teach you?"


    Zhou Mei was startled, she looked at Marquis Zhanshan, but Marquis Zhanshan had a face full of joy, and immediately said: "Quickly acknowledge master!"


    Mu Lord, Marquis Zhanshan, even though they were both marquis, one was a marquis, and the other was a marquis, the difference in strength was even more huge. The reason why Wood Master was willing to accept Zhou Mei as his disciple was because of their friendship for many years, otherwise, it would be impossible for them to compare themselves to each other.


    "Zhou Mei greets Master!" Zhou Mei hurriedly kowtowed three times on the ground. She could be considered to have completed the task of taking on a master, so she was rather excited in her heart.


    However, Wood Master was after all, just his Peak Sovereign Level. Even if he could become an inner courtyard teacher, it was still fine, it was just that he was used to being free and unfettered, and only wanted to nurture a few little fellows.


    "Hahaha, good, in the future, you will follow me and cultivate. You do not need to take the test, I will arrange for a few disciples to send you back first. Wu Jian, come over here."


    The Wood Master shouted out, and four young men walked over. The leader was around the same age as Gu Xuan, but his body was a little weak, with cheeks sunken in, and he had a white blade on his back. Although he was weak, his sword was very sharp.


    Wood Master pointed at Zhou Mei, and said: "She is my new Successor Disciple. Just like Wu Jian, you two will be junior brothers and sister in the future."


    "Senior Brother Wu Jian!" Zhou Mei bowed to Wu Jian.


    The relationship between Marquis Zhanshan and him was not shallow, and Zhou Mei knew about the disciples of Wood Master. Amongst the four of them, only Wu Jian was a Successor Disciple, while the other three were honorary disciples.


    Even though Wu Jian was only at the age of sixteen, he already possessed Four Stars Profound Level. Furthermore, he was deeply in love with the sword, and even changed his name to "Sword".


    "Yes." Wu Jian nodded slightly. He was not very interested in this person, who had become a disciple based on their relationship.


    "Wu Jian completed the exam at the age of fifteen last year, so he''s an older student this year. Wu Jian, take your junior sister and choose a place to stay." Wood Master instructed.


    "Yes." Wu Jian nodded, "Junior sister, please."


    Zhou Mei glanced at Gu Xuan, paused for a bit, and said in the end, "Gu Xuan and I have come together, and I hope Master can take him in as a disciple."


    "Him?" Although he was unhappy, he did not want to embarrass Marquis Zhanshan. He looked at Gu Xuan: "Gu Xuan, you are only a Peak Spirit Level cultivator, I can accept you as my disciple, but you are only an honorary disciple, are you willing?"


    Gu Xuan stared blankly, he did not expect this Zhou Mei to be so infatuated with him, to even bring him such a good matter.


    It was just that, as a Emperor Level Expert in his previous life, he didn''t need other people to teach him. He only came to Yingtian Institution to borrow the resources of the Yingtian Institution, and also to see his own Yueer.


    Not to mention Yingtian Institution, even in the entire Ying Tian Sect, no one had met the criteria for accepting Gu Xuan as a disciple, let alone as a disciple.


    Gu Xuan was just about to refuse, but Wu Jian, who was at the side, snorted coldly: "A mere Peak Spirit Level, actually wants to acknowledge my master. Even if it''s an honorary disciple, he''s still not someone that a Martial Cultivator like you can be worthy of."


    "Exactly!"


    "He hasn''t even reached Profound Level, and is worthy to be my master''s honorary disciple?"


    "Shameless!"


    The three branch disciples behind Wu Jian also agreed.


    They had to suffer countless difficulties in order to become an honorary disciple of the Wood Master, but because Zhou Mei''s background was above them, they could bear with it. However, Gu Xuan wanting to become an existence on the same level as them, made them unable to accept it.


    "Wu Jian, don''t mess around!" Wood Master frowned, and reprimanded him.


    Wu Jian shook his head: "Master, you are too soft-hearted, you do not want to embarrass others, but you have to see if they have that kind of value, he only has that bit of strength, if Master takes him in, wouldn''t that be embarrassing for Master?"


    "That''s none of your business!" Wood Master scolded him again, "I said that I want to take Gu Xuan as my disciple, so you must take him as your disciple. Gu Xuan, don''t care about that, are you willing to take me as your master?"


    Wu Jian''s face sunk, and laughed coldly: "Gu Xuan, although my master said it like that, I still advise you to have some face. My master''s heart is soft, but a person must have some face, don''t be so selfish, you don''t even care about your face."


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed a mocking smile. This matter was brought up by Zhou Mei, and from the beginning to the end, he had never said that she wanted to become her disciple.


    Gu Xuan laughed, glanced at Wu Jian, and said indifferently: "I never wanted to agree to it in the first place, but since you said it like this, then this honorary disciple, is still mine."

 C76

    Wu Jian''s expression darkened. He had previously thought that Gu Xuan would ''shamelessly'' become the Wood Master''s honorary disciple, but now that Gu Xuan had said this, he was clearly trying to make things difficult for him.


    Was a mere Peak Spirit Level worthy of fighting against him?


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Wu Jian said with a fake smile, "Since you don''t know what''s good for you, then it looks like I need to personally teach you a lesson and let you understand the situation!"


    Just as Wood Master wanted to reprimand him, Marquis Zhanshan walked over with a smile, stopped him, and said: "Matters between juniors, let the juniors settle it themselves."


    "Oh?" Wood Master looked at Marquis Zhanshan in shock. According to the latter, Gu Xuan seemed to have the ability to resolve this issue. However, Gu Xuan was only in the Peak Spirit Level realm, how could he have the ability to do so?


    When Wood Master thought about how Marquis Zhanshan had placed Gu Xuan and Liu Shen together, he could not help but narrow his eyes. Could it be that this Gu Xuan really had a strength that surpassed his cultivation realm?


    Realizing that his master did not stop him, Wu Jian became even more pleased with himself and laughed coldly: "Gu Xuan, if you have the guts, then come and fight with me. As long as you can block one of my strikes, I will admit that you have the strength to become my master''s honorary disciple."


    "I''m not interested." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    "Hur hur, you must be afraid, right? It doesn''t prove that you want to become Master''s honorary disciple? " Wu Jian said with a face full of ridicule.


    Gu Xuan glanced at Wu Jian, and suddenly sneered: "What does Wood Master having me as a disciple have to do with you? You said that I can''t be an honorary disciple if I don''t receive a sword strike from you, who do you think you are? If you have the ability to stop me from entering the sect, use it. If you don''t, don''t spout nonsense for me! "


    "You!"


    Wu Jian burst into a fit of rage and almost went berserk. Even though he had found trouble with Gu Xuan, he had merely mocked and ridiculed him while Gu Xuan had directly fallen out with him.


    Gu Xuan looked coldly at Wu Jian. This kind of character, is nothing more than a clown, Gu Xuan even deserved to be tidied up by him, I will worship whoever I want to, do I need to prove it to you?


    "This kid is too arrogant!"


    "You actually dare speak to Senior Brother Wu in such a manner!"


    "A mere Peak Spirit Level would only use such a shameless method. Why is it that I don''t dare to fight with Senior Brother Wu?"


    The few disciples behind Wu Jian also started to scold.


    Wu Jian''s expression was even more terrifyingly gloomy, ahee forcefully endured the impulse to attack Gu Xuan. Right now, it was within the context of the Yingtian Institution, so if he were to directly attack Gu Xuan, she would most likely be killed by the King Level Expert within the Yingtian Institution.


    "Gu Xuan!" Wu Jian''s voice popped out from the crack between his teeth, his sunken eyes revealed astonishing killing intent: "I want to fight you now, you block one of my strikes, I''ll give you what you want, if you can''t block it, I want your life!"


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and glanced at Wu Jian: "Three thousand Spiritual Crystal, can you take it out?"


    Wu Jian immediately frowned, three thousand Spiritual Crystal, equivalent to three hundred thousand gold coins. Although he had a good talent and spent a year exploring the Yingtian Institution, he still could not take out this kind of wealth.


    Gritting his teeth, Wu Jian turned around and said to his three junior brothers: "Which one of you brought the Spiritual Crystal with you? I still lack 1100 Spiritual Crystal.


    "Senior Brother, I have one here!"


    "There are five hundred Spiritual Crystal here!"


    "Me too!"


    The three disciples straightforwardly brought out enough Spiritual Crystal s, and if they were to lend it out for a while, it would increase by 30% later. How could they be willing to let such a good thing go?


    As for Wu Jian''s bet? Wu Jian was a powerful Four Stars Profound Level Martial Cultivator, he could kill an ordinary Four Stars Profound Level with a swing of his sword, what''s more a Gu Xuan with his powerful Peak Spirit Level?


    "Here are three thousand Spiritual Crystal. What, you dare to bet?" Wu Jian collected three thousand Spiritual Crystal and put them in a bag, then threw them on the ground and looked at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "For a small conflict, you actually lost three thousand Spiritual Crystal. What a fool." Gu Xuan shook his head, his eyes revealing a ridiculing smile. He was just worrying that he did not have the means to break through Profound Level, so these people would automatically send the Spiritual Crystal over, but since it was a free gift, there was no reason for him to reject it.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t be rash! You''re courting death! " Zhou Mei was shocked, and immediately replied.


    The Marquis Zhanshan also frowned. Gu Xuan''s strength was indeed not weak, but it was only equivalent to a stronger Three Stars Profound Level.


    Back then, what kind of trash was Su Chen? With his strength, he could kill three or five with a single slash, and Gu Xuan was only slightly stronger than him.


    Since the agreement between Gu Xuan and himself was already reached, he had no way to stop him. After all, within the Yingtian Institution, people encouraged one to fight.


    The Wood Master also frowned. He liked to teach his disciples casually, or to put it in a way that made them feel at peace with the world. Even his own disciples were willing to treat him as an equal, which was also why Wu Jian dared to disobey him so many times.


    He admired Wu Jian a lot. Although his talent was much worse than his other Successor Disciples, a person who was fond of swords would usually have greater accomplishments, but what made him unhappy was that Wu Jian had revealed his true abilities too much.


    "Forget it, if Gu Xuan is not even able to receive a single strike, then I will stop Wu Jian and have Gu Xuan compensate some of his Spiritual Crystal s." Wood Master thought.


    Clang!


    Wu Jian sneered, he unsheathed his sword and smirked. Puchi.


    When he struck out with his sword, he was the fastest. His goal was to deal with the enemy with one move. Those who were slightly weaker than him would usually be defeated by him with one move.


    It could be said that his strongest move was this first strike. To be able to receive his first strike, basically everyone would be able to win against him. To receive one move from him, and one move from Martial Cultivator, was simply too different.


    "Gu Xuan, I will take your life!"


    Whoosh!


    Wu Jian shook his sword, causing a burst of sharp Sword Qi to surge out, and Wu Jian''s body suddenly turned into a blur, flying out.


    "Meteor Sword!"


    Wu Jian''s sword was already fast to the extreme, and in a flash, this sword that was originally thrusting straight at him, turned instead into a cleaving sound!


    The power of a sword slash was far from being comparable to a stab, but the essence of this move was right here. It was hard to guard against a sudden change in the move, and by the time the opponent had anticipated this, it would have already been split in half.


    Although it was not a martial art, its effects were stronger than martial arts!


    Facing this strange sword move, Gu Xuan simply stood there quietly, without moving at all. Whether it was Wu Jian''s previous move or changing his move midway, none of them had any intention of responding.


    And in Wu Jian''s eyes, all of this meant that Gu Xuan''s strength was low, and he had no way of fighting back.


    "Die!"


    Wu Jian bellowed, his eyes revealing traces of killing intent, the sword edge heavily striking Gu Xuan''s body.


    ''s sword easily cut through the clothes on Gu Xuan''s chest, but it did not even cut through the skin on Gu Xuan''s chest, only leaving a white mark.


    Wu Jian''s proud move was actually blocked by his body?

 C77

    "This!"


    Wu Jian was completely stunned, to actually use his own body to directly block his sword blade, how strong was he?


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Jian''s eyes were filled with killing intent, this Peak Spirit Level, had made him lose face, he deserved death!


    Wu Jian activated his Strength of Fire once again and was just about to attack Gu Xuan again, but this time, he heard a loud shout from the Marquis Zhanshan, "Enough!"


    As Sovereign Level Expert shouted, Wu Jian''s face instantly paled.


    "Your sword couldn''t injure Gu Xuan, do you still want to ignore the agreement and continue to attack?" Gu Xuan was one of the people he brought over, so if Wu Jian kept ridiculing Gu Xuan, then that would be creating trouble for him.


    Wu Jian angrily glanced at Marquis Zhanshan, a trace of killing intent faintly appearing in his eyes. Even his master, an expert in Peak Sovereign Level, had not scolded him like this.


    "You just wait and see. My strength is now inferior to yours. In 10 or 8 years, I''ll take your life!"


    Wu Jian secretly said in his heart.


    Gu Xuan frowned, this Wu Jian''s character was too vile, but because of some small conflicts, he had raised the level of his hatred to life and death. It had to be said, the Wood Master choosing to take him in as a disciple was truly a mistake.


    Suppressing the unwillingness in his heart, Wu Jian''s face was filled with pain as he threw the bag full of Spiritual Crystal into Gu Xuan''s hands: "You are shameless, to actually play such tricks, since you want my Spiritual Crystal, then I''ll give it to you!"


    At this moment, Wu Jian''s heart was filled with rage. Gu Xuan wasn''t relying on his true strength. He was just using some tricks.


    If he knew that Gu Xuan had used such a method, he would have used another killing move, at least a stab, and not a chop without any power.


    Gu Xuan''s body was only like a stone. As long as he could display his true strength, how could Gu Xuan not be injured?


    Seeing that Wu Jian had lost, the three honorary disciples'' faces also became pale. Lending it to Wu Jian was equivalent to gambling, and if Wu Jian won, he could get 30% more. But now that Wu Jian had lost, their treasures would all fall into Gu Xuan''s hands.


    "Truly shameless!"


    "To think that he would be shameless to such an extent. If he did not use such a method, Senior Brother Wu Jian would kill him with a single slash!"


    "Too shameless!"


    "This little one only knows how to play such a rascal."


    The three of them could not hold back and started cursing. After losing the Spiritual Crystal, they had to vent their anger on Gu Xuan.


    If Gu Xuan had used his true strength to block one of Wu Jian''s attacks, they might have been convinced from the bottom of their hearts.


    The bet between the two of them earlier, had also attracted the attention of many people, but now, their impression of Gu Xuan was also extremely poor. In their eyes, Gu Xuan didn''t have much strength, but he could only play around, and was truly a useless trash to the extreme.


    After all, if Wu Jian displayed his true strength, he could have been killed instantly.


    "Gu Xuan, just you wait, once you enter the Yingtian Institution, I will let you know the consequences of provoking me. But with your strength, I am afraid you do not have the qualifications to enter the Yingtian Institution!" Wu Jian started to sneer again.


    "Gu Xuan." Wood Master who had been silent for a long time suddenly spoke, his eyes staring straight at Gu Xuan.


    Many people revealed a look of schadenfreude, it seemed that Gu Xuan''s trickery had already displeased the always upright Wood Master.


    What kind of person was Wood Master, if he was dissatisfied, Gu Xuan would be in deep trouble.


    "Gu Xuan, are you willing to take me as your master and become my successor?"


    Wood Master''s indifferent voice came again, causing Wu Jian, the three branch disciples, and the people watching to look down on Gu Xuan to be completely stunned.


    To take the Wood Master as his master and as his successor?


    Although Wu Jian was a Successor Disciple of the Wood Master, he was only a teacher and student of the Yingtian Institution, so he was slightly closer than those honorary disciples who could only attend lectures.


    However, what was a genuine disciple? An honorary disciple could only call himself ''master'', and a core disciple could call himself ''master''. A direct disciple, on the other hand, was'' master ''.


    There didn''t seem to be much of a difference, but in reality, the disparity was too great.


    Just what did the Wood Master think highly of Gu Xuan? A mere Spirit Level Martial Cultivator actually wanted the Wood Master to take him in as a disciple?


    Wu Jian''s face froze, and the three honorary disciples'' expressions froze.


    ''s eyes revealed an even more unreconciled look. Previously, he couldn''t even get a little help from the Wood Master, but now, the Wood Master actually wanted to take Gu Xuan as his successor?


    Wu Jian clenched his teeth, took a step forward, and asked sternly: "Master, you have never had a real disciple, I know there is still a difference between me and a few of my senior brothers, if you take one of your senior brothers as your disciple, I will definitely not oppose it, but this Gu Xuan, what is he relying on?"


    Although Wu Jian''s words were a little disrespectful, they still asked the questions that many people had. What basis did Gu Xuan have?


    They knew that Gu Xuan indeed had a strength that exceeded their realm, but Gu Xuan had only used a trick in that one strike just now, so why had the Wood Master set his eyes on him instead?


    "Wu Jian, I know you are very unreconciled." Facing the questioning of a disciple, Wood Master did not get angry, but instead smiled: "Do you think that the sword attack he received from you was a trick?"


    "Yes, of course it''s a trick. If I knew that he would use such a trick on me, I would have cut his neck and pierced his eyes. How could he possibly have blocked my blows!" Wu Jian very straightforwardly nodded.


    "Stupid!" Wood Master sneered.


    Wu Jian was startled. Wood Master was natural and easy going, he rarely scolded his disciples, so this was the first time he was being called this way.


    "I originally thought that you had a bit of perception, so even though your talent is not that great, I still took you in as a core disciple. Others may not be able to see through Gu Xuan''s methods, but it''s understandable, but you, as the one who took action, actually can''t see through it? Stupid, stupid beyond compare! "


    Wood Master''s voice was full of disappointment, "You know that the body refining neck and eyes are vital points, but you think that Gu Xuan, the body refining person, doesn''t know?"


    Wu Jian was stunned, he was previously blinded by his anger, he knew what was important, but Gu Xuan was definitely more clear, why was Gu Xuan still allowing him to attack?


    The Wood Master snorted: "Gu Xuan didn''t resist because he had already seen through your move. When you went straight for him, Gu Xuan had already gathered his Strength of Fire in his palm, and was preparing to receive your strike. But you changed your move, and Gu Xuan also changed his move along with it.


    "When your sword slides, his Strength of Fire will follow you as well! Otherwise, do you think that his insignificant Spirit Level''s body refinement ability would reach such a degree that even your sword blade cannot cut through? "


    Upon hearing these words, quite a few people''s eyelids twitched.


    What the Wood Master had analyzed was completely reasonable, but it was simply too shocking.

 C78

    What kind of speed did Wu Jian have when he made his move, and in this situation, Gu Xuan actually did not make a sound, to what degree did his reaction speed reach?


    What was even more terrifying was that Gu Xuan could estimate the degree of power of this sword strike, and even accurately condense the Strength of Fire at one point.


    Strength of Fire could condense into a protective film that covered the entire body. Its power was average, but if this so called "protective film" was condensed into a small piece, the effect would be much stronger.


    After all, he wasn''t an opponent with a worm in his stomach. Who knew where the other party would make a move on? With his entire body''s defense, he would surely be able to have an effect, but if he were to freeze and only take care of a small area, he might be killed in an instant.


    However, not only did Gu Xuan condense a small piece, it had also condensed to the size of a needle, following the movement of Wu Jian''s sword tip, how terrifying was his control?


    Monster!


    Right now, in everyone''s minds, there was only one thought, Gu Xuan was a demon, a complete demon.


    If he wasn''t a monster, he wouldn''t have been able to accomplish this.


    Gu Xuan also raised his eyebrows, glancing at the Wood Master with a peculiar expression. His methods could be said to be done casually, but as a Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master of his previous life, his Soul Power was sufficiently powerful.


    But Gu Xuan never thought that the Wood Master would actually be able to tell that this Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator seemed to be extraordinary.


    "Gu Xuan, are you willing to become my disciple?" Wood Master looked at Gu Xuan and said.


    This time, no one questioned the invitation of the Wood Master anymore, and all they could do was to feel envious. Since Gu Xuan was able to reach the level that the Wood Master had mentioned before, they had already admitted that they were unable to compare with him.


    "I already have a master." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Sigh, then you can become my honorary disciple." Wood Master sighed, and said somewhat helplessly.


    "Greetings, teacher." Gu Xuan smiled and bowed.


    "Yes." Wood Master nodded his head, as though he had no other choice. He glared at Marquis Zhanshan, obviously thinking that Gu Xuan, this good seedling, had been dug away by Marquis Zhanshan.


    Marquis Zhanshan laughed bitterly in his heart. He indeed wanted to recruit Gu Xuan as his disciple, but Gu Xuan did not see him as his disciple.


    Wood Master also understood Marquis Zhanshan''s expression and laughed heartily. "So even Little Zhou Feng did not succeed.


    So, Ancient Mystery already has a master. No wonder he refused my offer to recruit several times. That''s right. For a monster like Ancient Mystery, how could he not have a teacher?" The marquis also shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Many people looked at each other. They were all shocked.


    It would be very difficult for them to take a Sovereign Level Expert as their master. If they were to be favored by a Sovereign Level Expert, even the weaker Sovereign Level Expert would be enough to make them wild with joy.


    But Gu Xuan seemed to have reversed, all of the Sovereign Level Expert wanted to accept him as a disciple, not to mention Gu Xuan rejected them, he even made Wood Master and the rest regret that he did it too late, it was truly infuriating.


    "Disperse, what are you all gathered here for?" The Wood Master glared at the surrounding youths and said snappily. This was the first time he wanted to take someone else as his successor, and he was even rejected.


    "Wu Jian, Zhou Mei, let''s go." Wood Master waved his hand and looked at the three branch disciples: "The three of you will also be participating in the assessment this time, lead Gu Xuan and the rest to familiarize yourself with this place."


    "Yes sir!"


    The three of them did not dare to disobey, but they were still unwilling in their hearts. The three of them were Three Stars Profound Level Martial Cultivator s after all, but now, they were going to lead the way for someone else.


    Zhou Mei and Wu Jian followed Wood Master into the Academy, and the three honorary disciples led the three of them to the temporary residence arranged for the Appraisers.


    "In the pavilion in front, every examinee can temporarily stay in one place. As long as they find an empty building, they can just use the command medallion to open up the Protection Barrier outside."


    "The specific time of the test will be three days later. At that time, all the Appraisers will uniformly enter the Mountain And River Diagram. These three days are relatively free."


    "Master Hou''s residence is also in here. However, you don''t need the command medallion, and as long as you display your Sovereign Level and Strength of Fire, the Protection Barrier outside the pavilion will automatically retreat."


    Amongst the three, Gu Xuan was the one who was most favored by the Wood Master, not to mention him. The Marquis Zhanshan was a duke of one direction, but the Liu Shen who had been keeping a sullen face the entire time, seemed to be an existence that was much stronger than Gu Xuan.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan and the other two did not dawdle and immediately chose three pavilions.


    After Gu Xuan picked one, Marquis Zhanshan chose another. As for Liu Shen, he was extremely disgusted with him and he chose to keep his distance from him.


    "Humph!" Gu Xuan, you may appear to be endlessly glorious, but in less than two days, I will be leaving you far behind! " Liu Shen thought in his heart.


    He also possessed a trump card of his own. The reason he did not reveal it earlier was because there was no suitable timing to do so, and now that he had reached the critical moment, Liu Shen decided to reveal his trump card.


    When this trump card was revealed, it was definitely enough to throw Gu Xuan far, far behind ¡­ at least, this was what he thought himself.


    This pavilion was ancient, and there were many rooms, but Gu Xuan was not in the mood to watch, and directly went to the center of the training room and sat down.


    "Tsk, tsk, Gu Xuan, I never thought that your control would be so strong. I looked at that white-bearded Old Man looking at you as if he was going to eat you whole."


    Just as he sat down, Yun Xi''s surprised exclamations came from within his body.


    The scene outside earlier was naturally also under Yun Xi''s probing.


    However, Yun Xi did not feel that it was strange. She had observed Gu Xuan''s soul before, and it was a little exaggerated that he was strong enough.


    "Yun Xi, try to conceal your presence as much as possible, otherwise, if you are discovered, there will be big trouble." Gu Xuan reminded them, "In the Yingtian Institution, there should be King Level Martial Cultivator s. Although they might not have this kind of knowledge, there is still a certain level of danger."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid." Yun Xi snorted.


    "I did this just in case, but I don''t think the King Level here have that kind of experience." Gu Xuan thought.


    "You have seen quite a lot. From what I said, I kind of believe that you have seen a lot of King Level Expert." Yun Xi teased.


    Gu Xuan laughed, but did not pay much attention to it. In his previous life, he had come at the drop of a hat and waved his hand, asking for as many as he could.


    Gu Xuan placed the bag of Spiritual Crystal in front of him. These Spiritual Crystal were enough for him to meet the need to break through his Profound Level.


    "Three thousand Spiritual Crystal? I have already refined many of them and no longer have any concerns from the beginning. Now, my speed can''t be compared to before. Gu Xuan muttered.


    Breaking through to the Profound Level, even though it was still quite a low level, it was still enough to stir up a commotion in the assessment. After all, as long as Gu Xuan made a breakthrough, he could immediately rival people like Liu Shen with his numerous methods!

 C79

    Before, when Gu Xuan refined the Spiritual Crystal, he refined them one by one, and after that, he refined them dozens at a time. But now, Gu Xuan had decided to refine these three thousand Spiritual Crystal at the same time!


    Three thousand Spiritual Crystal, would definitely be enough for him to break through his Profound Level. As for the additional Spiritual Crystal ¡­ If it was wasted, then so be it. The Yingtian Institution Assessment was about to begin, and he did not have that much time.


    Crash! *


    Under Gu Xuan''s control, the Ice Soul Cold Flame turned into a giant palm and grabbed all the Spiritual Crystal.


    "Yun Xi, I''ll have to trouble you again."


    "You''re underestimating me too much. If you weren''t so weak, I would have swallowed all of them in a few minutes. Although it''s a bit troublesome now, your breakthrough will also increase my strength." Yun Xi said in an unconcerned tone.


    The Ice Soul Cold Flame was Gu Xuan''s Source Flame. When Gu Xuan breaks through to the Profound Level, the Ice Soul Cold Flame itself can also undergo a metamorphosis, raising it by a level.


    With a strong main body, Yun Xi''s recovery speed would definitely increase.


    Three thousand Spiritual Crystal refined one at a time, and the resulting red gas was already as thick as blood, continuously surging into Gu Xuan''s body.


    "Alright, let''s do it all!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed excitement as he welcomed the arrival of the Scorching Yuan Qi.


    Yun Xi had long gotten used to Gu Xuan''s craziness. For others, it was already a boring task to cultivate, but for Gu Xuan, it was like the most wonderful thing in the world.


    Rumble ¡­


    The power of the three thousand Spiritual Crystal was no joke. Gu Xuan had only taken a few breaths'' time to emit a sound like muffled thunder.


    Fortunately, there were Protection Barrier s blocking them outside the pavilion, so the sound could not spread out.


    Under such a terrifying Spiritual Crystal, Gu Xuan''s Strength of Fire began to increase rapidly, to the point that it could increase by a sliver every second.


    "Phew ¡­" "Inhale..."


    Gu Xuan''s breathing was extremely rhythmic, his heart beat thrice, and he only breathed once.


    The Strength of Fire in Gu Xuan''s body had already almost completely turned red, and slowly formed into a red vortex. As it continuously devoured the Spiritual Crystal''s vitality, the vortex also continued to increase.


    In a day''s time, the Spiritual Crystal had already been devoured by the More Than Half, and the fiery red vortex in Gu Xuan''s body had become the size of a baby''s fist.


    Breaking through the Profound Level required the Strength of Fire to completely condense into a whirlpool, and this whirlpool could constantly swallow Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, allowing Martial Cultivator to be in a state of cultivation all the time.


    If the Spirit Level realm was to be said to be the foundation, then Profound Level would soar to the heavens.


    It was extremely difficult for many Martial Cultivator s to advance even an inch in Profound Level, but there were also some geniuses that advanced by leaps and bounds in Profound Level.


    For example, Liu Shen, who had stepped into the Profound Level at the age of fifteen and was not even seventeen yet, was already in the Five Stars Profound Level.


    For example, Liu Yue''er, who was thirteen years old and was currently fifteen years old, was probably already at the sixth level of Seven Stars.


    As for whether or not he would be able to reach the top in one go, it would depend on whether or not Martial Cultivator had used up all of his potential.


    Ka-cha! *


    Another half a day had passed, within Gu Xuan''s body, there was a sound of egg shell shattering, and the force that had been dormant, suddenly exploded outwards.


    Boom!


    A terrifying stream of air gushed out from Gu Xuan''s body from all directions, causing his clothes to flutter and fly into the air.


    The fifty-one Chakra s that had been activated before, had now become incomparably powerful. Even if Gu Xuan were to devour more Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, this would no longer cause a whirlpool to form outside his body.


    "Every breath takes fifty-one turns. As expected, after opening a few Chakra s, the speed at which the Strength of Fire''s whirlpool revolves will increase."


    Gu Xuan looked within his body and observed the Strength of Fire vortex he had condensed. This vortex was larger than normal Profound Level Martial Cultivator by several times, and most importantly, the speed at which the vortex was spinning was far beyond what ordinary people could compare to.


    In his previous life, Gu Xuan''s Strength of Fire Vortex revolved forty-eight times in every breath. The difference from it now seemed like it was only three times, but in reality, the speed at which it absorbed Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth was ten times faster!


    As if he was fighting with Gu Xuan in his previous life for some resources, he absorbed all of them in one go. In his previous life, he might not even be able to get a share of the spoils, which was why the Martial Cultivator placed such importance on the Chakra.


    As long as the number of Chakra was fixed, future cultivation would be affected.


    However, these were all hidden within their bodies. Other than some super experts, it was impossible for them to sense anything else.


    The only thing that could be found from Gu Xuan was the void.


    Not only was it fake, it was also extremely fake. It was so fake that it was terrifying, it was fake and completely pure.


    Some of the Martial Cultivator s that could soak in medicine would not be able to become like Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan had opened fifty-one Chakra s, his foundation was too high, and the best way to break through was to use a fifth grade pellet, Heart Cleansing Pellet, to help him breakthrough. Without this kind of pellet, he would have to rely on himself to slowly polish the pellet.


    However, Gu Xuan chose the simplest and most crude path: swallowing a Spiritual Crystal, and using this kind of method that almost destroyed his own future, quickly broke through to the Profound Level.


    It was just that to Gu Xuan, who had reached the Peak Emperor Level Realm in his previous life, this was not really a big deal.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    A wave of immense fluctuation descended, and finally poured into Gu Xuan''s Dantian, and landed on the Ice Soul Cold Flame''s body.


    Breaking through the Large Stage, the origin energy of the world''s laws descended, raising the quality of the flames.


    Without any warning, the Ice Soul Cold Flame began to grow stronger. It went from the size of a longan to the size of a walnut, and its power was also stronger than before.


    "Human Second Order? "Good, good, good!"


    As the power dispersed, Gu Xuan''s face revealed a hint of happiness.


    The realm of Peak Spirit Level, and the Profound Level, actually did not have any difference in terms of quality. It was just that the number of people had increased.


    However, the increase in their numbers was merely a result of them fighting for a longer period of time. Furthermore, the Strength of Fire Vortex, in reality, had only increased the speed of the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, and did not significantly increase their strength.


    The difference between Profound Level and that of Spirit Level, lay in the quality of fire.


    As the quality of the fire increased, the martial arts he could cast would naturally increase as well, and his strength would naturally increase as well.


    However, it was not an easy task to cultivate a higher level martial art. It would usually take a few months, so normally after Martial Cultivator broke through their Large Stage, they would take a few months to stabilize their realm and cultivate their martial arts.


    But for the Old Mystery, the Stable Realm?" In his previous life, he was at the peak of the Emperor level, why would he need to be stable? As for martial arts, that was a joke. In Gu Xuan''s previous life, he had even mastered a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique. As long as the power of fire reached a certain level, it would be easy for him to execute another Heaven Ranked Martial Technique.


    It could be said that Gu Xuan''s strength, in the instant of breaking through, had undergone a tremendous change!


    "One Star Profound Level!" Gu Xuan clenched his fist, and said with a face full of smiles, "I wonder who among the genius Martial Cultivator of my Five Stars Profound Level is stronger?"

 C80

    Ordinary Five Stars Profound Level were different from geniuses of Five Stars Profound Level, just like Su Chen, who could sweep away a bunch of Su Chen''s Four Stars Profound Level when he was still in the Four Stars Profound Level.


    Gu Xuan was even more heaven-defying, defeating him during Peak Spirit Level.


    But when he was using his Peak Spirit Level, it was impossible for Gu Xuan to defeat a genius with a Three Stars Profound Level.


    What was a genius? His cultivation speed was fast and his comprehension was high.


    With the dense Strength of Fire and the fact that the martial arts were stronger, even two stars higher than ordinary Martial Cultivator would be defeated by the genius Martial Cultivator.


    Right now, Gu Xuan felt that even if the previous Su Chen had reached six stars, he would still be able to easily sweep through them. However, facing a five star Spirit Level genius, he did not have absolute confidence in winning.


    However, there was a difference between geniuses. These people were geniuses, and Gu Xuan was the genius among geniuses!


    "In any case, I still have a month in the Mountain And River Diagram. I''m not in a hurry." Gu Xuan stood up.


    The Mountain And River Diagram was a testing ground, and similarly, it was a place filled with opportunities. With his means, rapid growth in there was nothing to him.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Yun Xi''s laughter came from within her dantian, "This lady has actually obtained so many benefits, I''m truly rich!"


    Gu Xuan summoned Yun Xi out of her body, and said with a smile: "How did you get rich again?"


    "Hahahahaha!" "Just now, when you broke through, the laws of heaven and earth descended and raised my original body by a level. I conveniently absorbed some Strength of Law, and unexpectedly discovered that this power was beneficial to the recovery of my soul."


    "I''ve recovered a bit more. Hahaha, I''m really too smart."


    Yun Xi was extremely pleased with herself. The natural laws could directly raise the quality of a flame, which was the same as raising the quality of a Fate''s flame.


    For ordinary experts, even if they were to refine fire, they would need to use human fire as their source of power. When Strength of Law descends, it would also use human fire as the core to increase their cultivation.


    But...


    Gu Xuan was the source of the heavenly fire, and Yun Xi was the spirit of his Source Flame.


    "How far have you recovered?" Gu Xuan''s eyes also lit up. In the end, Yun Xi was still his greatest trump card, of course the stronger she was, the happier he would be.


    "En, there''s no rush about this. Wait a moment, my soul has recovered and I can scout even more areas. I seem to feel that there''s something within this Yingtian Institution that''s attracting me!"


    Yun Xi muttered to himself.


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan was slightly shocked. The only thing that could attract Yun Xi was probably the Source Flame. Could it be that there were level 9 Beast Fire s or maybe Earth Fire s in the academy?


    However, the Beast Fire of the ninth step were basically left behind from the ancient times, they were even fewer in number than the heavenly fire and its power was strong enough to kill the Great Emperor.


    "Yes, I''ve finished my investigation. There is indeed a type of Earth Fire inside!" Yun Xi said as she clicked her tongue in wonder.


    "What kind of Earth Fire?" Gu Xuan nodded, unable to hold back the excitement in his heart.


    Normally, Martial Cultivator s could only refine Beast Fire when their Human Second Order and flame was of a high quality. However, as the owner of the Heavenly Flame, Gu Xuan was able to refine Earth Fire of a higher level.


    If he could obtain a type of Earth Fire ¡­


    "Not yet." Yun Xi muttered: "I''ll go investigate a bit more."


    "Yes." Gu Xuan was not in a hurry either. To be able to be detected by Yun Xi, the Earth Fire definitely had not been refined by anyone, but for those that were not, even if there were Yingtian Institution s, they would definitely be placed in a hidden place.


    Yun Xi''s Soul Power seeped into the core of the Yingtian Institution and slowly approached it.


    And this place, was a gigantic stone tablet. Yun Xi could feel that this Earth Fire was inside the stone tablet.


    "Let''s enter the stone tablet and take a look ¡­"


    "Humph!" Beside the monument, a purple-clothed old man suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were as bright as the stars.


    "Kill!" The old man shouted softly. His two eyes were like two Sword Qi s as he cut Yun Xi''s Soul Power in half.


    The purple-clothed old man''s eyes revealed a trace of anger, "Who has the guts to come to the World Tablet and act so wildly, hmm? In the direction of the foot of the mountain? "


    The surrounding space shook, and the old man had already disappeared.


    Inside the pavilion, Yun Xi''s body shook, and she looked a little weaker.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Xuan frowned, as he also felt Yun Xi''s abnormality.


    "There''s actually a Master Level expert inside the Yingtian Institution! My Soul Power was investigated, and in the end it was cut off by him! " Yun Xi said in surprise.


    "Master Level?"


    Gu Xuan''s heart sank, on the path of cultivation, he knew that it was the Spirit Emperor Realm, Holy Emperor Zong.


    The Master Level had already surpassed the lower four stages of the Spirit Master King and reached the upper four stages of the emperor''s saint, which was similar to how he was in his previous life. Of course, Gu Xuan''s previous life was a state where he could use his Peak Emperor Level to kill the emperor, and his Master Level was still far from being comparable to Gu Xuan''s.


    However, for a small place like the Great Desolate Empire, this kind of expert was already very scary.


    In a dynasty, one''s Sovereign Level could be conferred a title. As long as one was an expert in King Level, they would immediately be conferred a title of king. Seeing that the Emperor did not kneel down, the entire empire only had a dozen or so experts.


    Three to five thousand Sovereign Level experts gave birth to more than a dozen King Level, and a few hundred King Level were only able to give birth to one Master Level.


    There were only a few dozen King Level Expert s on the Great Desolate Empire, but there was actually a Zong Stage Expert.


    "That''s right, Yingtian Institution isn''t something that''s created by the Great Desolate Empire, the most important thing is the Ying Tian Sect. Having a Large Sect like the Ying Tian Sect, having a few Zong Stage Expert s to guard it would make sense."


    Gu Xuan thought, and could not help but frown. If the Earth Fire was being protected by such a powerful being, obtaining it would be extremely difficult.


    Boom!


    In the loft where the examinees were temporarily staying, a terrifying pressure suddenly descended!


    "What''s going on?"


    "What a terrifying might, what kind of expert is this? Even the King Level Expert of our Gu Family do not possess such power!"


    "Zong Stage Expert! It must be the Zong Stage Expert! "


    "Heavens, why would a powerhouse of this level appear?"


    "What, there''s a Zong Stage Expert in the Yingtian Institution?"


    The moment this aura appeared, almost everyone began to boil. This aura was too dense, it far surpassed King Level, and was definitely Zong Stage Expert''s might. It was just that this level of Martial Cultivator only existed in legends.


    "I am the envoy from the Yingtian Institution World. Which expert snuck into the younger generation and did not come out to meet me?"


    Lang Lang''s voice came from the sky and covered an area of a hundred miles.


    This voice came from the sky. Other than the Zong Stage Expert, who would have the ability to fly? "


    "What? An expert snuck into the younger generation?"


    "Who is it? Who is the envoy from the world?"


    The moment he said this, everyone became even more shocked.


    Not only did Zong Stage Expert appear, there were also experts of this level infiltrating this place?


    Gu Xuan''s face suddenly twitched, just now, Yun Xi''s strength had already been discovered by this person, and would probably be discovered before long, looks like this time, he would not be able to dodge.


    "Forget it, let me learn from this Zong Stage Expert!"

 C81 Ancient mystery and purple wind martial ancestor

    Boom!


    Yun Xi maneuvered his Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth and gathered them onto Gu Xuan''s body in a seemingly crazed manner, before finally pouring them into Gu Xuan''s dantian, transforming into a surging Strength of Fire.


    One Star Profound Level, Three Stars Profound Level, Eight Stars Profound Level, Five Stars Sovereign Level, King-Class Seven Stars, Peak King Class ¡­


    He knew that Yun Xi had indeed improved quite a bit, but he never thought that it would reach such a level. It seemed that Yun Xi had recovered quite a bit when he had made his breakthrough.


    Gu Xuan''s aura, had practically reached the same level as the Zong Stage Expert''s in an instant.


    "Another Zong Stage Expert!"


    "He is indeed one of us Appraisers!"


    "Let''s go out and take a look!"


    Many of them couldn''t hold their curiosity in any longer and walked out.


    Previously, they were still a little afraid. After all, if they were to leave and be mistaken by the Zong Stage Expert as the hidden expert, one slap from the Zong Stage Expert would be too much.


    But now that the Zong Stage Expert had appeared, they couldn''t help but to go out and meet that level of Legend rank expert out of curiosity.


    After obtaining the Master Level, Gu Xuan completely ignored the Protection Barrier in the pavilion, and directly shot into the sky after exiting through the window.


    And above the high clouds, there was indeed a purple-clothed old man. Although he looked ordinary, his aura was far too magnificent. He floated in the air, as if he were a purple sun.


    Gu Xuan flew up onto the stage and the purple-clothed old man''s rosy face revealed a look of surprise.


    The Soul Power he detected was impressively the level of Master Level, so he naturally thought it was a hundred-year old monster that was hiding here. However, the one who flew over now was only a youth whose body hadn''t even fully developed yet.


    "You! Are you really a genius who came to this exam? You''re still young, how can you display your true strength?! " The purple-clothed old man couldn''t help but cry out in surprise.


    He, Martial Ancestor Zi Feng, became Master Level Martial Cultivator at just two hundred and eighteen years of age. He was a true genius at such a young age that he reached the Martial Ancestor Realm at such a young age, his Ying Tian Sect second only to the sect master''s.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have arranged for him to guard the World Tablet.


    However, this little fellow in front of him, who was not even a fraction of his age, was actually able to unleash a strength similar to his own? Even with his two hundred years of personality, he still couldn''t help but feel a bit out of place.


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng''s voice couldn''t be considered to be soft and at such a height. With just a sentence, it was as if thunder, causing Gu Xuan''s expression to immediately change, and he hurriedly waved his hand to place down a Protection Barrier, isolating his voice. He said a little helplessly: "You old fellow, do you want me to continue to be unable to survive in Yingtian Institution?"


    Even though Gu Xuan made it up in time, the words of the Purple Wind Martial Cultivator were still passed down in the end. Especially after they heard the words "geniuses who came to take the examination", the other Appraisers s were thoroughly stirred up.


    A ranker of this level was actually at the same age as them, Appraisers?


    To have such strength at such a young age, who exactly was it?


    "You and I will speak in the air." Gu Xuan glanced at them and realized that a majority of them had already walked out of the pavilion and were looking in his direction.


    "Alright!" The Martial Ancestor Zi Feng nodded. He didn''t have time to be shocked, and continued to fly upwards. Although Gu Xuan was young, being able to wield Master Level meant that he had no choice but to be taken seriously.


    Although they were already two thousand meters high and above the clouds, with Martial Cultivator''s astonishing eyesight, he was still able to vaguely make out their appearances.


    "The person on top is an old man in purple clothes. Could he be the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng with the highest position in Yingtian Institution?"


    "And the other, who is the other? "Hiding in the clouds, you can''t see how you''re dressed, but you''re still so young. Could it be that they really came here to take the examination? But how ¡­"


    "Inconceivable, an existence capable of talking to Martial Ancestor Zi Feng!"


    All the Martial Cultivator s were completely shocked.


    Gu Xuan helplessly spread his hands. The possibility of him being recognized by other people was not high, but to be caused by the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng, his name and fame would definitely spread far and wide.


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng''s face was still filled with unconcealable shock. "How old are you exactly, and how young are you? Or a hundred year old monster regaining its youth? "


    "Sixteen ¡­" Gu Xuan spread out his hands and said: "But this is not my power, I am only able to temporarily reach this level with the help of external forces."


    "Gulp!" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva forcefully, his face was full of jealousy, and if not for his consideration for face, he would have pounded his chest and stomped his feet.


    He had cultivated other people''s lives for three years, and in the end, he stood together with a teenage boy. However, when he heard that Gu Xuan had borrowed strength from the outside world, he finally managed to balance his heart a little.


    Luckily, if he really could cultivate to Master Level before the age of ten, then he might as well just smash his head into the wall and die ¡­


    "This time, I did not provoke senior, I only sensed the Earth Fire, so I was curious to check it out. If I offended some kind of taboo, senior, please forgive me!" Gu Xuan said respectfully.


    "Humph!" The Martial Ancestor Zi Feng unhappily snorted, "You are really ''curious''. You have already scouted the forbidden grounds of my Yingtian Institution.


    "World Suppression Tablet?" Gu Xuan was startled.


    "Humph!" Don''t play dumb with me, that''s where the Evil Spirit True Fire are suppressed. But don''t even think about this kind of flame, it''s something my academy leaves to truly talented disciples, and it''s not something you can get your hands on. " Martial Ancestor Zi Feng said unhappily.


    "Evil Spirit True Fire!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes could not help but reveal an expression of shock. There were dozens of Earth Fire, some strong and some weak, and this Evil Spirit True Fire, was a powerful existence ranked second on the Earth Fire s list.


    These flames were abnormally fierce and brutal, but the stronger they were, the more they were comparable to the heavenly fire outside of the one hundred place mark.


    Sky fire, a Martial Cultivator could only refine one kind of fire. In this kind of situation, a strong Earth Fire was something that Martial Cultivator would yearn for even in his dreams.


    Although Gu Xuan had Superior Heavenly Fire, it was still only a Fire Seed. How much power would it have, the most important thing was not Sky Fire itself but Yun Xi, this could only be considered external strength.


    But the Evil Spirit True Fire was strong, after refinement, the quality would definitely rise. More importantly, the Evil Spirit True Fire had a strong power, when activated, it could directly exterminate the Zong Stage Expert.


    How shocking would it be to kill Zong Stage Expert with Profound Level?


    "Since it''s a Evil Spirit True Fire, then this flame is mine!" Gu Xuan laughed, his words filled with confidence.


    "How dare you!" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng glared at him, "Even though you are able to borrow strength from outside sources, you are only at the One Star Profound Level level. In this kind of situation, Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator will be able to die with you if he is slightly on guard!"


    Gu Xuan did not deny that it was so.


    He was using Yun Xi''s power, so if he were to fight against the Profound Level Martial Cultivator, it would naturally be easy. However, if he were to fight against the Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator, he would have to use too much power.


    If he wanted to kill King Level, he probably wouldn''t even be able to unleash his martial arts before his body split open.


    However, this did not mean that Gu Xuan''s power was useless. Going all out, even if he self-destructed, his Peak of Sect Level would have to temporarily avoid the attack.


    That was why the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng was willing to treat Gu Xuan equally, but he was not afraid of Gu Xuan at all. If he was forced into a corner, he would directly fight with Gu Xuan, and even if he received heavy injuries, he could still kill Gu Xuan. Of course, this was also what he thought.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised into a smile, "But you seem to have said it before, this is something that you prepare to leave to the talented juniors of the academy, and I happen to be one of the Appraisers s as well."

 C82 Condition

    Martial Cultivator Zi Feng was stunned, a trace of anger surfaced on his face: "You''re still Appraisers? You want to enter my Yingtian Institution with this kind of strength? "


    "I''m not over seventeen years old, my strength is above the Peak Spirit Level, I want to take the examination, can you control it? You don''t want me to participate because you look down on me. Do you want to form a feud with me? I am a vengeful person. " Gu Xuan glanced at Martial Ancestor Zi Feng and said indifferently.


    "You!" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng was not lightly angered, "You are just a fake Master Level, yet you want to take the examination? Are you still paying attention to your image of a strong person? "With this group of juniors ¡­"


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s delicate and pretty appearance, Zi Feng''s words were swallowed up.


    This Gu Xuan seemed to indeed be a junior. If that was the case, then the so-called face of others was just nonsense.


    In actuality, he still placed Gu Xuan at the same height as himself, but Gu Xuan himself was only a Profound Level.


    When Gu Xuan entered the Yingtian Institution, he really had no way of stopping his. If Gu Xuan did not meet the requirements, then he had a reason, but Gu Xuan and the recruitment criteria were completely satisfied, why did he not allow Gu Xuan to enter the academy?


    At that time, Gu Xuan would use a special method to take revenge on the Yingtian Institution, and they would be in the wrong.


    Then, the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng calmed down, and suddenly sneered: "If you are going to take the examination, I indeed have no reason to care about you, but I have to warn you, the examination is to enter the Mountain And River Diagram, and inside, your special method cannot be used. With your level of One Star Profound Level, I think you will only end up being eliminated!"


    "Then what if I am successfully recruited with my own strength?" Gu Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Then I''ll let you become a disciple of my Yingtian Institution. Honestly speaking, to be able to recruit someone like you, who has the means, is not a bad thing for the academy. However, if your talent is average, there''s no need to recruit you!" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng snorted and said.


    "Alright, it''s a deal then!" Gu Xuan nodded his head nonchalantly. Even if he were to use his own strength, if he were to pass the examination, he would only be taking things out. And his goal was not as simple as just passing the examination!


    "Humph!" "It''s still too early for you to be confident in yourself now!" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng looked at Gu Xuan with slight contempt. It was obvious that he did not think that Gu Xuan had much of a chance of success.


    "Sixteen years old and only had One Star Profound Level. How good could his own strength be, it''s just relying on a special method to sweep away a few Profound Level Martial Cultivator, resulting in him looking down on Profound Level Martial Cultivator. Which one participating in the test is not a genius, thinking that challenging those two realms above them is so simple?" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng thought.


    Yingtian Institution was originally meant to groom geniuses. Under normal circumstances, the more monstrous the genius was, the more rewards his Martial Ancestor Zi Feng would receive.


    However, this time, Gu Xuan was against him. A few genius Martial Cultivator with special methods were very popular in various universities as they had such methods to protect their lives. As long as their talent was sufficient, they would have a 100% chance of becoming strong.


    This kind of emotion was because Gu Xuan had touched the World Suppression Monument that he was guarding.


    But the most important point that even the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng was not willing to admit was that Gu Xuan''s methods were too exaggerated. He only had a mere Profound Level, yet he already had the qualifications to speak with him on equal footing.


    So when it came to Gu Xuan entering the Yingtian Institution, the Purple Wind Martial Cultivator was still very much against it.


    If Gu Xuan''s special ability could only reach the level of Sovereign Level, he would have to celebrate the fact that he had obtained a treasure. On the other hand, if Gu Xuan was able to talk to him on equal footing, in his mind, Gu Xuan''s impression would only be "nurturing", "his weak strength", "his dog shit luck".


    As for the fact that Gu Xuan''s target was the Evil Spirit True Fire, that made him even more furious. That was something that even he coveted, that he could not subdue, and could only suppress with desolation. However, Gu Xuan treating it as something of value, that made him even more furious.


    Having so many fortuitous encounters, you still want to snatch something which I am envious of? This is simply unacceptable for the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng!


    "It''s useless to talk about it now. We''ll talk about it in a month." Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Alright, then it''s up to you!" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng nodded his head, and with a flash, he disappeared.


    The Beast Fire he was devouring was a stage eight Flame Beast, the Void Green Snake, so its movement speed was much faster than that of normal Master Level Martial Cultivator s.


    Gu Xuan looked down, his speed rising to the limit, the people below only saw a flash of light, and Gu Xuan''s figure disappeared.


    "Where is that Zong Stage Expert?"


    "I saw that he landed near us. Could it be that he''s really a young genius who came to take the exam?"


    "To be able to unleash the power of his Master Level, that''s simply heaven-defying!"


    Those who saw the scene just now all sighed in amazement.


    In the Great Desolate Empire, he was an absolute hegemon of a region. No, not only that, he was the hegemon of the entire empire, and even if the Emperor saw him, they would have to be courteous to him.


    A youth of the same age as them was actually able to soar into the sky and chat with those characters on the same level.


    Who was that person?


    At this moment, the entire temporary residence had no time to meditate and was discussing amongst themselves about who was the most talented person in the world that possessed this ability.


    Looking at his appearance, he should be a young genius, and after countless selections, a few of the candidates had already been selected.


    These were the few people that did not appear when Martial Ancestor Zi Feng appeared, and they were the powerful Martial Cultivator.


    This person cultivated an extremely strong body tempering martial art, and was able to fight against the fists and feet of Martial Cultivator s of the same level. Although it was only Six Stars Profound Level, he had once relied on his tyrannical body to only attack and not defend, and had forcefully beat the two s until they vomited blood.


    The person ranked second was called Chu Yan. This person did not actually have any special methods to be able to rank in the first place, but it was only because of his high realm and Eight Stars Profound Level. In terms of strength, Chu Yan was definitely first place, but right now, he was ranked second to Han Zhong due to some special methods.


    The third was named Chen Mang. His Seven Stars Profound Level and his movements were strange.


    Fourth, Zhou Kun, Seven Stars Profound Level.


    Fifth, Sun Wushuang, Seven Stars Profound Level.


    This possibility was very likely because other than the first few people, the rest of the ten thousand geniuses were ranked here. After all, other than the top few people, there was a small chance that there were other people.


    Out of the ten thousand participants, one hundred of them were chosen. All of them were Martial Cultivator s with Five Stars Profound Level above that level.


    What Gu Xuan did not know was that his appearance this time, had led to the appearance of a examiner. What was rather funny was that as the instigator of this incident, he did not even rank in the top one hundred.


    After returning to the attic, Gu Xuan quickly began to stabilize his realm. Originally, a day''s worth of time was not enough for his realm to stabilize at One Star Profound Level, but Gu Xuan had long refined a pellet with a stable realm, so his speed was unknown.


    In a large hall of the Yingtian Institution, a Martial Ancestor Zi Feng was seated at the seat of honor. Below him were numerous sharp looking youngsters, each of them possessing tyrannical strength.


    "You are all geniuses whom my Yingtian Institution has long recruited to nurture. Originally, there was no need to test you, instead I let you enter the Mountain And River Diagram Scroll this time, do you know the goal?"


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng laid down on the chair, glanced at the few people, and said indifferently.


    "Protect Junior Sister Yueer, Junior Sister Yueer is a rare genius, during this experiential learning, you will need our help to prevent yourself from getting hurt by the people you''re interested in."


    A sturdy young man who looked like an iron tower stepped forward and said with a buzz.


    "Yes." Martial Ancestor Zi Feng slowly nodded his head before raising it again. With a slightly focused gaze, he said, "Other than this, I also need you to help me expel a person."


    Those few talented youths trembled in fear. They knew the identity of this ancestor. He was an existence that would make even the dean of the academy tremble with fear.


    This kind of existence rarely interfered with the battles between the younger generation. Liu Yue''er was known as the first genius who had the chance of entering the Martial Ancestor Realm in the past few hundred years.


    But who would be worthy enough for the ancestor to intentionally expel them?


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng knocked on the armrest, and slowly said: "His name is Gu Xuan, if necessary, all of you take action, so that he will not be able to pass the student recruitment test."


    A few Top Genius s looked at each other in dismay. They had never heard of such an unfamiliar name.


    If it was Han Zhong or Chu Yan, they could still reluctantly accept them, but who was Gu Xuan to begin with?


    "Yes sir!"


    However, no one dared to ask and directly accepted the order. They could not help but mourn for Gu Xuan for a while, but if they could target him, then it would be something that Gu Xuan would be worthy of bragging about for the rest of his life.

 C83 Examination start

    A day''s time passed in the blink of an eye and Gu Xuan had also stabilized his realm under the effect of the medicinal pellet. The current Gu Xuan, was only a real One Star Profound Level Martial Cultivator.


    After exiting the pavilion, Gu Xuan realised that Marquis Zhanshan and Liu Shen were already waiting there, and quickly walked over.


    "Today is the day of the examination. Gu Xuan, in the month that you have entered the Mountain River Ancient Scroll, do not be anxious to fight with others, try your best to snatch the resources inside, and increase your strength."


    Marquis Zhanshan''s face was solemn as he cautioned: "For those who are ranked in the top few with you, you must be extremely careful. You didn''t come out yesterday, are you cultivating?"


    "Yes, I did." Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Sigh, what a pity!" The Marquis Zhanshan sighed: "In your group of Appraisers, you actually possess a heaven-defying genius that can explode with Master Level for a short period of time, and actually bring out the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng. The chances of meeting this kind of expert aren''t many, but if you meet that Peerless Genius, you must not fight with him."


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, but Liu Shen said sinisterly: "I''m afraid that such an existence would not bother to lower himself to his level."


    "He doesn''t want to lower himself to the same level as Gu Xuan. Could it be that he wants to lower himself to the same level as you?" Zhou Mei sneered, then walked over from afar. "Gu Xuan made my master look up, some people seemed to have failed to make my master carry them, right?"


    Liu Shen''s expression stiffened as he looked at Zhou Mei with a cold expression: "That''s all from before, and now I, have long been incomparable to the past."


    "Gu Xuan, don''t bother with him. You have long been favored by my master, so what can he do to you inside the Mountain And River Diagram s?" Zhou Mei snorted.


    Being so highly regarded by the Wood Master, in addition to being taken as a direct disciple by the Wood Master, Zhou Mei''s fear of Liu Shen had completely disappeared.


    "This time, the three of you are the only ones in the prefectural city. If you unite together, you will be able to acquire even more treasures." Marquis Zhanshan frowned, and said unhappily.


    "Humph!" The Marquis Zhanshan was clearly leaning towards Gu Xuan and Zhou Mei. Right now, he couldn''t do anything about the two of them, but once he reaches the Mountain And River Diagram s, he would definitely take revenge.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    A trembling sound appeared in the sky all of a sudden. An earthen yellow ray of light shot to the sky and was suspended in the air. Finally, it slowly unfurled!


    This was an earthen yellow painting that was roughly thirty meters long. There were mountains carved into it, and in the center of it all was a city.


    "Everyone!"


    Unknowingly, an old man in white appeared on the Mountain And River Diagram scroll.


    Everyone''s eyes landed on the old man in white. He had a head of white hair, but his skin was as red as an infant''s.


    From the old man''s aura, he should only be at the King Level, but it seemed that it was because of the Mountain And River Diagram s, he should be able to step onto the top of the picture scroll.


    "This is the strongest treasure in the Yingtian Institution, Mountain And River Diagram. What you need to do in this map is to continuously snatch other people''s tokens and the more you steal, the more benefits you will have. There are also some naturally occurring treasures in this map, and those who are fated will be able to obtain them."


    The white robed old man slowly said: "It is forbidden to fight here. The moment someone tries to kill someone, the Mountain And River Diagram will automatically condense their Essence and kill that person. Of course, those who do not wish to stay here, can just shout out ''retreat'' and be thrown out of the Mountain And River Diagram."


    Everyone laughed, what a joke, there were so many treasures inside the Mountain And River Diagram, even people like Zhou Mei, who did not need to be tested, would not be willing to give up on this one month of luck, let alone them.


    "Alright, now that the Mountain And River Diagram has been activated, you all should take out the order badge. Everyone with the order badge will be taken into the Mountain And River Diagram''s scroll." The white robed elder looked down at the numerous Martial Cultivator and spoke unhurriedly.


    Gu Xuan also took out his own order badge and raised his eyebrow, he originally thought that the order badge was used as an item to steal it, he never thought that it would have such uses.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The moment everyone took out the order badge, the Mountain And River Diagram began to tremble again as a terrifying suction force appeared.


    Swoosh!


    At this time, all the youngsters holding onto the order badge were sucked into the Mountain And River Diagram''s scroll.


    In just a short moment, only a few senior leaders were left in the temporary residence.


    The Mountain And River Diagram Scroll slowly closed. The Marquis Zhanshan looked to the sky with a face full of anxiety. Until now, he could not help in any way, and everything depended on the fate of Gu Xuan and the other two.


    After a moment of absent-mindedness, Gu Xuan discovered that he had arrived at a desolate mountain range. Looking ahead, all he could see was a desolate mountain range in his surroundings.


    "Gu Xuan, there seems to be a power here to suppress me. I''ll be sleeping for the time being, if there''s any danger to my life, you can summon me." Yun Xi whispered from within her dantian.


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded his head, a Human-Step Spiritual Treasure was no small matter after all. As his own Source Flame, he was allowed to enter, but if he used his abilities, he would probably be suppressed by this Human-Step Spiritual Treasure.


    Gu Xuan looked around, and realised that the surroundings were normal, it seemed like he was just randomly assigned a seat.


    Teleportation into the Mountain And River Diagram was random, some people could even be teleported to a place filled with treasures, and the moment some people appeared, they could be teleported to a place with a few people from the same force, and only their lives could be taken.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and then laughed: "Looks like my luck isn''t too good, it isn''t bad at all. Looking at my surroundings, this place is not a dangerous place, of course the possibility of it being a treasure land is very small."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid your luck isn''t that good either."


    Right at this moment, a sneer came from the side. A young man wearing a jade green robe sneered at Gu Xuan: "I never thought that I, Wang Sen, would be so lucky, to actually be able to directly meet a Martial Cultivator with such a low level of One Star Profound Level."


    Boom!


    When the youth''s aura exploded, he had actually already reached the Four Stars Profound Level. This level of genius was extremely rare in the outside world, but in the trial grounds, he was holding onto a large handful of them.


    "Brat, I also don''t want to waste my Strength of Fire. You won''t be able to last even a single round under my hands. It''s best if you obediently hand over the command token and I can let you follow me." Wang Sen laughed in ridicule, and looked at Gu Xuan as if he was his own prey.


    "A fly with Four Stars Profound Level?" Gu Xuan laughed faintly, although he did not want to snatch the other party''s order badge the moment he entered, but if he actually met one, he would not be courteous at all.


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan took a step, his body turned into a blur of shadows, and exploded outwards, charging straight towards Wang Sen.


    "This speed ¡­"


    Wang Sen was shocked, but as a Martial Cultivator of the Four Stars Profound Level, he was not an ordinary person.


    "Cracked Wind Claw!"


    Although Gu Xuan''s speed was fast, but the difference in realm between the two was too great, when he used this claw, he did not believe that Gu Xuan could withstand it.


    Boom! *


    Before Wang Sen''s claw could come into contact with Gu Xuan''s body, he was struck by a pain. The formless Force rushed over, and his Four Stars Profound Level was so strong, that he could not defend at all. He was sent flying backwards, crashing into the mountain rocks behind him.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Gu Xuan''s figure flew over once again. His face was pale white, and he immediately roared.


    Gu Xuan stopped and landed on the ground, he looked at Wang Sen indifferently: "Where''s your order badge, hand it over."


    Wang Sen swallowed his saliva, and immediately threw his order badge over. His face was filled with fear, he was really unable to imagine how a Martial Cultivator with One Star Profound Level could be this terrifying.


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t Four Stars Profound Level sweep across everything? Why did it seem like it was upside down now?

 C84 Four kings

    Gu Xuan took the order badge and his own two order badges were immediately pulled over, both of them floating at the same time.


    Pow!


    A command tablet instantly shattered, then turned into a ray of light and disappeared. On Gu Xuan''s black surface of the command tablet, the word "two" instantly appeared.


    "Alright, you can leave now." Looking at his own order badge, Gu Xuan nodded his head in satisfaction and said.


    Wang Sen was startled, he crawled up, and was obviously suspicious: "You are not planning to make me follow you?"


    "Follow?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Yeah, normally in this world, if you defeat someone, you will let them be your Follower. This way, when you meet a strong opponent, you can escape. Once you''re alone, you won''t even have the chance to run. Don''t you know that?" Wang Sen said in surprise.


    When Wang Sen saw that Gu Xuan did not give him the power to retaliate, he decided to follow him. After all, the strong and the weak needed followers, and under the protection of Gu Xuan, even though it was just a split, it was still enough to complete the examination. However, Gu Xuan looked as if he did not know what had happened.


    Gu Xuan secretly cursed in his heart. Before he came, he did not even know the name of Yingtian Institution, let alone this, even though the Marquis Zhanshan had said a bit, he did not know much about it, and usually, he would think of ways and means to understand these things, so he did not mind it too much.


    "You really don''t know?" Wang Sen looked at Gu Xuan with his mouth agape, as if he was looking at a monster. He then laughed bitterly and shook his head: "That''s right, your strength is so strong, and you even possess the power of a camouflage realm. Other than those ''older students'' with abnormal strength, not many people can do anything to you."


    "I don''t have the realm of disguise." Gu Xuan casually shook his head.


    "What!" Wang Sen''s expression changed crazily, "You, you ¡­"


    "Alright, don''t ask too many questions about this. I don''t really like being a follower. If you want to follow me, I''ll bring you along too." Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "Of course I''m willing!" Wang Sen immediately said, his eyes revealing a look of happiness.


    What a joke, after the exchange just now, Gu Xuan had at least reached the peak of the Five Stars Profound Level, and this kind of strength was enough to enter the top eighty among all the examinees.


    Followers were abandoned just like that. They could be considered cannon fodder, but together, it was a comradeship. The two could not be confused.


    Wang Sen immediately stood together with Gu Xuan, and laughed honestly: "Big Brother, you probably don''t know about the situation with the Mountain And River Diagram, right?"


    "Indeed." Gu Xuan nodded his head, he was willing to follow Wang Sen because of this reason. Otherwise, if he brought along a person that was so much weaker than him, wouldn''t he be a burden?


    Pausing for a moment, Gu Xuan then continued: "My name is Gu Xuan, you can directly call me that."


    "That won''t do. Even though you don''t want me to follow you, you are stronger than me after all. Mn, if that''s the case, you will also have to be in the same sect as me in the future. I''ll just call you Senior Brother Gu." Wang Sen immediately said.


    "Sure." Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Senior Brother Gu, the Mountain And River Diagram s are separated into inner circle and outer circle, the place we are currently at and the place others are sent to, they are only the outer circle, while the inner circle is the Shanhe City that is at the center, although there are a lot of things to help with cultivation, there are a lot of dangers, and the competition is also intense, so it is better for us to stay at the outer circle." Wang Sen introduced.


    "Outside?" Gu Xuan frowned, then laughed: "Cultivating outside, this is not my nature, it''s better to go inside."


    "Senior Brother Gu, inside, that''s where the older students gather!" Wang Sen opened his mouth and could not help but laugh bitterly.


    "Senior?" Hearing this phrase again, Gu Xuan asked: "Aren''t there only new students in this Mountain And River Diagram, why are there older students here too?"


    "It''s like this ¡­"


    Wang Sen introduced the sword, and after a moment, Gu Xuan nodded his head in understanding.


    The so-called seniors in the Mountain And River Diagram were not really seniors, but in reality, the freshmen who had come to participate in the examination this time.


    However, they were all geniuses who were recruited into the Yingtian Institution the moment they started cultivating. They had been nurtured by the Yingtian Institution since young, and after they reached a certain level of strength, they were arranged to enter the Mountain And River Diagram s to train. To those who had just entered the academy, these people were considered seniors.


    Most importantly, these ''older students'' had been trained up to a terrifying level. Even for geniuses like Han Zhong and Chu Yan, they could only be considered average among the older students.


    Inside the Mountain And River Diagram, although there were many treasures on the outside, they were all scattered around. To find one would be extremely difficult, but there were no treasures in the Shanhe City, it was just that there were a lot of Training Array s and some things to exchange for treasures using tokens.


    An old student controlling the Shanhe City, this was already something that was agreed upon during the assessment.


    Gu Xuan''s expression changed, he muttered to himself for a moment, and asked: "This time, among the older students, is there anyone called Liu Yue''er?"


    "Of course! This time, the reason the number of older students has doubled is because of Liu Yue''er. " Wang Sen nodded his head, but could not help but start to criticize in his heart. However, there were too many things about Gu Xuan''s'' ignorance '', and it seemed that he had gradually gotten used to it.


    "Senior Sister Liu is an influential character in the Yingtian Institution, not only is her talent incomparable, her looks are absolutely number one. All the geniuses among the older students drool over Senior Sister Liu, but Senior Sister Liu is one of the academy''s'' Four Kings'', Zhou Juechu''s target of pursuit, and no one would dare not target Senior Sister Yueer. Sigh, I do not dare to think about it, seeing her would not be a pity!"


    Wang Sen shook his head and sighed, not noticing in the slightest that Gu Xuan''s expression had already darkened.


    "Zhou Juechu?" Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    "Yeah." Wang Sen nodded his head, "Senior Brother Zhou came from the same county as Senior Sister Liu. Senior Brother Juechu said before that Liu Yue''er was his fiancee, the two of them are extremely talented, and can be considered to be a good match ¡­"


    Puff!


    Wang Sen had not even finished speaking, but a hole had been cut in the ground beneath his feet. He couldn''t help but be frightened to the point that his face turned white.


    "If you say something like that again in the future, I will take your life." Gu Xuan said coldly, and directly walked forward.


    Could it be that this Senior Brother Gu is also one of Liu Yue''er''s pursuers? Although you are stronger than him, but you are still weaker than him, so to be able to fight against one of the four kings, Zhou Juechu, is that not seeking death?


    Coming back to his senses, Wang Sen realized that Gu Xuan had already walked far away and chased after him: "Senior Brother Gu, where are you going?"


    "Shanhe City." Gu Xuan said indifferently, causing Wang Sen''s footsteps to tremble, and he almost fell limply to the ground.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were filled with coldness.


    So what if it was Zhou Juechu, one of the four kings? In front of the Pill Emperor Gu Xuan, he was just a joke. As long as he was tactful, then what harm was there in destroying him?

 C85 Liu yue-er

    Wang Sen hesitated, but still clenched his teeth and followed behind Gu Xuan.


    "Forget it, if you are eliminated, then eliminated. If you follow Gu Xuan, then you might have some luck!"


    In a moment, Wang Sen made a decision in his mind. Although it was a matter of convention for the older students to occupy Shanhe City, the new students had created a storm in Shanhe City.


    That person was naturally Zhou Juechu from three years ago. When Zhou Juechu was a new student, he occupied the eastern gate of the Shanhe City and agreed upon a rule with the older students.


    Even the other three kings of the "Four Kings" had never had such a battle record before.


    Although he did not think that Gu Xuan could be compared on par with these three, it did not seem impossible for Gu Xuan to rely on his peak level seniors and subordinates.


    Seeing Wang Sen following him, Gu Xuan could not help but be slightly surprised, and in his heart, recognized this person by a bit. Since this Wang Sen was willing to follow him in this kind of situation, then giving him some benefits wouldn''t be impossible.


    "My current strength is still a little too low."


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly. He was, after all, still a One Star Profound Level right now, and even if he were able to rely on many methods to fight against the Martial Cultivator s of the Five Stars Profound Level, he still could not be considered as the best among the freshmen.


    To stand out amongst the numerous talented youngsters, he would need at least the Three Stars Profound Level to do so.


    Gu Xuan felt a bit of pressure, although he had not been able to achieve this kind of speed before, it still required a lot of luck, and the cultivation of Profound Level and Spirit Level was also not the same.


    Increasing the Spirit Level realm only meant opening up the Chakra, but now that the number of Profound Level and Chakra had been set, what was needed was to continuously devour and consume cultivation resources, constantly growing stronger.


    "This Mountain And River Diagram is also a good place to level up. I have to make good use of it."


    Gu Xuan muttered to himself. He desperately needed strength right now, and it was not only to dominate the Mountain And River Diagram s, but also to protect Yueer. He needed absolute strength.


    Inside the Mountain And River Diagram, in a verdant land.


    "When are you coming with me? Am I here to gain experience, or am I under your surveillance?" A woman with a face as cold as ice shouted to the three young Martial Cultivator s behind her.


    The girl was dressed in black, her skin was creamy, her long hair fluttering in the wind, and her face was extremely cold. She looked like a ten thousand year old Ice.


    The tower-like young man stood forward with a face full of smiles: "Junior Sister Yueer, we have received orders from your master and the Purple Wind Grandmaster to protect you. This is our mission, I hope that Junior Sister Yueer does not make things difficult for us."


    "Oh? "Is that so?" The black-clothed girl let out a cold laugh. Clang! The sword on his back was unsheathed, the cold sword like water.


    "Junior Sister Yueer, do you want to make a move on us senior brothers?" The youth laughed, a look of helplessness flashing across his eyes. This junior sister had been spoiled so much by the patriarchs. Although her talent was good, she was still only 15 years old. She actually didn''t place any of them in her eyes.


    Sssii! *


    With a shake of his long sword, a sharp Sword Qi burst forth, rushing out.


    Boom!


    The space in front of the Tie Ta youth had a Sword Qi on his back as it swept across, instantly creating a thirty meter long hole.


    "This ¡­"


    The expressions of the three youths all changed, and they couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. "Profound, Profound Level ¡­ Eight star? "


    "If you continue to follow me, don''t blame my sword for being merciless!" The girl in black glanced at them coldly, then turned around and left.


    The three of them looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces.


    "Brother Leng, we''ll let her go like this. The ancestor has instructed us to ¡­" A cold youth could not help but ask.


    "Inform my ass, she''s already in the same realm as us, can you protect her?" Let''s not embarrass ourselves too much. " The sturdy youth, Sun Leng, could not help but scold.


    "True ¡­" The others had all suffered a blow. Among the three of them, all of them had been specially groomed by the academy. After cultivating for so many years, they were still surpassed by a young girl. This feeling ¡­


    Sighing, Sun Leng said helplessly, "Forget it, let''s go and occupy the Shanhe City first. If some freshmen were to snatch it first, it would truly be a joke. Lin Hao, you will be in charge of the east gate while I will manage the many cultivation grounds in the city. "


    "Alright!"


    The four of them nodded their heads. Although the water and oil in the city was the fattest, Sun Leng was the strongest amongst the five of them so this distribution didn''t have any objections.


    Moreover, the most important thing this time was still to take advantage of the freshmen. Internal strife was completely meaningless.


    Gu Xuan walked toward his Shanhe City.


    There were also dangers lurking within the Mountain And River Diagram. There were some Level Two Flame Beast living within.


    The strength of most of these Flame Beast were at the low level of level 2, equivalent to that of Martial Cultivator s. To Gu Xuan and Wang Sen, these kind of Flame Beast posed no threat at all.


    Every time he met a Flame Beast, without even needing Wang Sen to act, Gu Xuan would only send out a punch with power and it would turn into a lump of flesh and blood. Initially, when he met a few Flame Beast that were weaker than him, Wang Sen did not feel anything, but when he met one that had barely stepped into the second level of middle ranked, Gu Xuan still gave him a single punch, which left him dumbstruck.


    That Flame Beast was about the same strength as him, but it was huge in size and even the Five Stars Profound Level Martial Cultivator would need a long time to kill it, while Gu Xuan would still crush it with one punch.


    "What realm is this Senior Brother Gu at exactly? The weakest is at the Five Stars Profound Level, it might even be at the Six Stars Profound Level. However, since your realm is so high, you should have some reputation before this. "


    Wang Sen calculated in his heart, but the strength that Gu Xuan had displayed was only through his One Star Profound Level, so Wang Sen naturally believed that Gu Xuan had hidden his cultivation realm.


    As for Gu Xuan''s own strength, it would be his One Star Profound Level ¡­ Even if Gu Xuan had admitted it himself, Wang Sen still felt that it was a joke.


    When the examination was over, they would at most become an honorary student. On the other hand, Four Stars Profound Level could basically become an official student, and their statuses would be ten times more powerful than that of an official student, which also showed just how huge the difference was between each star of the Profound Level.


    If crossing ranks was such a simple matter, then geniuses in Four Stars Profound Level were not that important.


    "Hmm?"


    While rushing forward, Gu Xuan suddenly stopped in his tracks, his eyes looking around him, revealing a strange expression.


    "Senior Brother Gu, what''s wrong?" Wang Sen followed behind Gu Xuan, and stopped his steps as well as he asked puzzledly.


    "There''s something wrong with the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth here. I think there should be a river of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth nearby." Gu Xuan muttered to himself for a moment, before he slowly spoke.


    "Long river of elemental energy? That''s impossible, right? " Wang Sen was shocked, and found it hard to believe, "The river of vitality is a rare treasure even within Mountain And River Diagram s, and the effects of being cultivated in it are at least ten times more, and perhaps even dozens of times more. How can it be so easy to find, not to mention that I don''t feel any fluctuations at all?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head and closed his eyes to sense it.


    Wang Sen laughed: "Inside the Mountain And River Diagram, everyone says that there are treasures everywhere, which caused everyone''s senses to become inaccurate. The Senior Brother Gu shouldn''t be being sensitive too, right?"


    Ignoring Wang Sen, Gu Xuan sensed for a moment, then opened his eyes, revealing a look of pleasant surprise, the tip of his feet touched the ground, his body exploding outwards: "Follow me."


    "I never thought that someone like Senior Brother Gu would be tempted by treasures and lose his ability to judge." Wang Sen helplessly shook his head, and immediately followed along. As for what Gu Xuan said, he did not care at all.


    Although Mountain And River Diagram was a "map", as a treasure of Human Rank, the inner space was extremely vast. Even though there were many treasures, it was impossible for there to be many of them all over the place.


    After walking for an hour, even Wang Sen became impatient. Just as he was about to call out to Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan stopped again.


    "What''s wrong, Senior Brother Gu, you don''t want to give me hope anymore?" Wang Sen said with a ridiculing tone as he landed on the side.


    Gu Xuan pointed ahead, and said slowly: "The long river of vitality, is right here."


    Wang Sen could not help but look ahead. In front of them, there was a bare mountain, all black rocks, and not even a blade of grass grew.


    "Isn''t this a joke?" Wang Sen said in shock.


    Gu Xuan took a few steps forward and saw a crack in the mountain side. It was at least ten meters long and it was hidden in a crevice of a stone; it was extremely difficult to discover.


    "Unparalleled Imperial Fist!"


    Gu Xuan bellowed in his heart as all the Strength of Fire suddenly gathered, broke out of his body, and fiercely smashed into the crack.


    Boom!


    The tyrannical force of his fist struck the crevice of the rock and it suddenly exploded, causing pieces of broken rocks to fly out. The entire mountain trembled a little under Gu Xuan''s punch.


    Wang Sen laughed bitterly as he shook his head, just as he was about to let out a few sighs at Gu Xuan''s "perseverance", a sudden surge of berserk Qi surged out from the mountain, causing his steps to become unstable, and almost fall to the ground.


    "Long River of Essence!" Wang Sen''s eyes became round as he felt this terrifying air current.


    There was actually a long river of Essence hidden in this desolate mountain!

 C86 Rob

    "This, this!"


    Wang Sen was so shocked that he found it difficult to say anything. The river of origin energy was extremely violent, and was obviously no small matter. However, it had been hidden within the desolate mountain the entire time, without even a trace of Qi leaking out.


    "What are you still standing there for, smash open a hole with me." Gu Xuan turned his head to look at Wang Sen, and then punched out again.


    "Alright!" Wang Sen could not help but become excited, he licked his lips and slashed at the cracks in the mountain with his palms. From the looks of the energy that was leaked out, this Essence River was definitely extraordinary, Gu Xuan alone was not enough to absorb all of it, and he could follow along.


    Under the bombardment of the two for fifteen minutes, a hole the size of a house was finally broken open on the entire bald rock mountain.


    "Let''s go up." Gu Xuan leaped up, and landed at the edge of the cave entrance. He took a light breath, and felt his spirit uplift.


    The inside of the mountain was hollow and was a huge cave. At the bottom of the cave was a dark red lake, about ten meters long and wide. The red liquid flowed naturally and formed a whirlpool that continuously revolved around it.


    "With these Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, I think I can improve a lot." Gu Xuan''s eyes could not help but reveal a look of happiness.


    These liquids were all pure Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s, especially at the whirlpool at the center of the lake. The absorption speed was ten times or even a hundred times faster than before.


    "Heavens, it''s actually such a big river of origin energy!" Seeing the scene below, Wang Sen could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    Then, Wang Sen sighed helplessly: "It''s a pity that this river of Essence will automatically disperse once it''s absorbed. No matter how much Essence there is, it won''t last for more than a few days."


    "If I train here for a day, it would be equivalent to training for a month. A few days wouldn''t be a small amount." Gu Xuan laughed, then suddenly stopped in his tracks as he looked into the distance.


    When Gu Xuan''s gaze landed, there were five people frantically rushing over, quickly arriving not far from the two of them.


    "Such strong Essence? "It looks like it really is a river of origin energy!" The leader of the five was a young man with thick eyebrows. When he felt the surrounding terrifying Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, he immediately clicked his tongue in surprise.


    "Seems like our ''Wushuang'' faction has gotten lucky." The other four people could not help but reveal greedy expressions. Just now, when Gu Xuan and the other two had made too much of a commotion and their vitality had been leaked, the five of them had been attracted over.


    Wang Sen looked at the few of them, frowned, and said unhappily: "The five of you seem to have forgotten, this place was discovered by us first, right?"


    I am Yan Hong, a core member of the Peerless Battalion, and these streams of Essence can only be maintained for a few days. One or two people can''t completely absorb them, so I just hope that the five of us can have a share as well. "


    Wang Sen was startled, then whispered by Gu Xuan''s ear: "These people do not seem to be weaker than me, this Yan Hong should also be a Martial Cultivator, it is better not to offend him."


    Seeing Wang Sen''s actions, a trace of pride appeared in Yan Hong''s eyes: "You two might not be too clear about this, but our Peerless Battalion was created by Senior Brother Sun Wushuang. Even if you two junior brothers don''t give me face, you two should at least give face to Senior Brother Sun Wushuang, right?"


    Sun Wushuang was one of the few people who were ranked at the top among all the Appraisers, hence he hurriedly said: "Senior Brother Gu, there are not many people who can finish absorbing this Essence River, how about we let them absorb it all?"


    "That''s fine too." Gu Xuan casually nodded his head, although he was not afraid of Sun Wushuang, his current strength was too low, so there was no need to deliberately make enemies with him.


    Wang Sen heaved a sigh of relief and said to Yan Hong: "I want the center of the whirlpool to be left for Senior Brother Gu Xuan. You two follow me around to cultivate."


    "Outside?" Yan Hong''s thick lips formed into a ridiculing smile: "Hehe, I think the two of you have misunderstood me. Since we are the ones who are going to help you, then of course, we will take the center seat, and the most you can do is to absorb it from the side. Moreover, you will have to pay a certain fee to cultivate within our Unparalleled Clan''s territory."


    "What!" Wang Sen''s face was filled with anger, "This Essence River was obviously discovered by me and the Senior Brother Gu first, since when did it become your territory?"


    "Hur hur, you probably haven''t figured out the format yet." Yan Hong sneered, and the aura around him exploded.


    The other four sneered and released their aura.


    Those four people were unexpectedly all Martial Cultivator of the Five Stars Profound Level, while Yan Hong had shockingly reached the peak of the Five Stars Profound Level!


    "You guys did discover this origin energy river first, but it''s only a good treasure. Only those with strength can possess it. You have no choice now, either do as we ask or we''ll have to ''invite'' you out." Yan Hong said with a fake smile.


    Wang Sen''s cheeks were flushed red from anger, and fury even spouted out of his eyes. However, after sensing the auras of the five once more, he loosened his tightly clenched fists.


    Five Stars Profound Level was one of the top one hundred amongst all the Appraisers s. The five of them were all ranked in the top hundred.


    "Senior Brother Gu!" Wang Sen''s face was filled with unwillingness: Let''s go and destroy this river. Even if we can''t get our own way, we can''t let this group of people take advantage of us!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a hint of coldness, and immediately after, his face revealed a ridiculing smile: "A fly at the peak of the Five Stars Profound Level, a fly with four Five Stars Profound Level?"


    "Senior Brother Gu, what are you saying?" Wang Sen was startled, confused by Gu Xuan''s words.


    Yan Hong took a step forward, and said with a cold smile: "How is it, have you made your choice yet?"


    "Yes." Gu Xuan swept his gaze across the five of them, and laughed indifferently: "Originally, I had thought that it would be fine to let all of you get a share, but since you guys are looking to die, then leave behind your five tokens."


    With that said, the faces of Yan Hong and the others froze.


    "Senior Brother Gu!" In his eyes, although Gu Xuan was strong, he was not necessarily his opponent for. Furthermore, they were currently facing five people with five Five Stars Profound Level, how could Gu Xuan be a match for these few people?


    In his opinion, Gu Xuan was too rash.

 C87 Starpickers hand

    Yan Hong laughed mockingly, "Hahaha, since when did One Star Profound Level allow him to be so arrogant!"


    "One Star Profound Level?"


    The other four people looked towards Gu Xuan when they heard him, and upon realizing the latter''s "weak" aura, a mocking expression surfaced on their faces.


    Previously, they hadn''t paid any attention to Gu Xuan and had only paid attention to his Four Stars Profound Level. Yet, Gu Xuan, a Martial Cultivator with such a profound strength, actually wanted to take action against all five of them?


    "I''ll personally teach him a lesson." Yan Hong sneered, waved his hand, and several arcs of lightning appeared on his arm, jumping about continuously.


    "Rushing Thunder Force!" Yan Hong bellowed, lightning revolving through his entire body, Bang! With a step, Yan Hong''s body seemed to have turned into a line of Lightning, rushing towards Gu Xuan.


    "Cracked Wind Claw!" Wang Sen''s expression changed, he stepped forward and blocked in front of Gu Xuan, his five fingers formed claws, spinning into a gust of wind, converging onto his five fingers and grabbing forward.


    Boom boom!


    As the lightning bolts clashed with the wind power, the spiraling wind blades were instantly shattered into pieces by the lightning snakes. Wang Sen could not help but let out a stuffy groan as he was struck and sent flying backwards, even revealing a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Although the two of them were using the same level 4 Human Rank martial arts, there was still a difference of one and a half stars between the two of them. Furthermore, Yan Hong''s Source Fire was also a "Thunder Fire".


    "Senior Brother Gu, be careful!" Wang Sen took a few steps back before stabilizing his body, and warned Gu Xuan.


    However, Yan Hong''s figure did not stop at all as he rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    "Fourth-level Human Rank?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of contempt. Ordinary Profound Level Geniuses, like Liu Shen and the others, could already use Third Grade of Human Grade martial arts, but this Yan Hong was only using the fourth level of Human Rank martial arts.


    Gu Xuan''s body did not move, the Force passed through his body, and he punched out, a Unparalleled Imperial Fist!


    Boom! *


    The collision of Five Stars Profound Level and Martial Cultivator, however, stopped after both of their bodies trembled.


    "Impossible!" Yan Hong''s eyes revealed a look of shock. He was four realms higher than Gu Xuan, yet this time they were only tied?


    Retreating a few steps, Yan Hong looked at Gu Xuan with a serious expression and bellowed: "You have hidden your realm! How many stars are you? Or 5-star pinnacle? "


    "You said that you hid your cultivation realm, so you should just hide it." Gu Xuan mocked.


    Yan Hong''s face darkened, and then he started laughing coldly: "I don''t care if you have a hidden realm, your strength has indeed exceeded my expectations, but you are only one person, while we are alone;


    "Attack!" Yan Hong shouted loudly, the other four of them also displayed their martial arts and rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    "Senior Brother Gu, be careful!" Wang Sen''s expression changed as his eyes filled with anxiety. Just Yan Hong himself was able to crush him, let alone the other four people, with his current strength, he basically did not even have the qualifications to interfere.


    "Kid, to be defeated by the combined efforts of the five of us, you are worthy of being proud!"


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Lightning arcs once again appeared on Yan Hong''s body, but this time, the lightning arcs were even more ferocious than last time.


    Yan Hong once again rushed towards Gu Xuan, while the other four people followed and attacked.


    In this kind of situation, Yan Hong would at least be in a deadlock with Gu Xuan for a short while, and the other four people would be able to heavily injure Gu Xuan.


    "Five?"


    Gu Xuan frowned, and then looked at his own palm, a strange look in his eyes: "Old friend, it''s time to use you again."


    Gu Xuan slowly raised his right hand, and a terrifying suction force suddenly appeared in the center of his palm, as if it was a vortex that could swallow everything.


    Under the devouring power, the Strength of Fire on Gu Xuan''s body gathered wildly, and in the end, condensed on the palm of his hand, forming streaks of blood-red colored veined patterns. These veined patterns converged, and became as dazzling as the stars.


    At the same time, a horrifying fluctuation rapidly spread out.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" Yan Hong felt this aura that caused others to tremble and his pupils constricted. However, he was already half a meter away from Gu Xuan, so there was no possibility for him to retreat.


    "Rushing Thunder Force!"


    Yan Hong''s eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness. He bellowed, and the palm that gathered thunder shot towards Gu Xuan. Although Gu Xuan''s martial arts were strange, his goal was to contend against Gu Xuan in a short amount of time.


    Facing Yan Hong''s palm, Gu Xuan''s palm also suddenly blasted out. On his thin and weak arm, lines after lines of patterns were emitting a dazzling brilliance, faintly communicating with the great momentum of the heaven and earth, as though he had the might of a mountain.


    Human First Class Martial Arts ¡­ Star Picking Hand!


    Boom!


    As the two palms collided, the lightning sparks that Yan Hong condensed were instantly smashed into pieces, while the surging force of the palm strike directly shattered Yan Hong''s arm, causing the latter to fly backwards like a broken leather bag.


    "This is bad!"


    Yan Hong was the strongest amongst them all, Most Powerful. Now that Yan Hong was completely defenseless and had been killed in an instant, it was impossible for them to even be a match for Gu Xuan, so they immediately stopped themselves.


    "It''s too late to run now!"


    Gu Xuan sneered, took a step, and his body soared into the sky like a dragon soaring in the sky.


    Boom! * Boom! * Boom! * Boom! *


    Gu Xuan pushed out four palms, respectively striking the four youths. Those four youths had no ability to resist at all, and the Martial Cultivator s they used were instantly broken, flying towards the ground.


    Facing the five Five Stars Profound Level s, the One Star Profound Level s were as though they were rotten weeds, and were being swept away one by one.


    Wang Sen looked at Gu Xuan with a dumbstruck expression. When the five of them attacked at the same time, he was already close to despair, but Gu Xuan''s performance really made him somewhat unable to believe it.


    Could it be that the hidden strength of the Senior Brother Gu was not Five Stars Profound Level, but the peak of the Six Stars Profound Level?


    However, if there was such a high realm, how could it be possible for it to be hidden within the One Star Profound Level?


    After defeating these five, Gu Xuan did not have the slightest bit of pride.


    The Star Picking Hand back then was infamous throughout the continent for killing people with Great Monarch Level, and it never used its third palm strike either.


    Relying on the Heaven Rank and treasures, Gu Xuan''s palm strike was simply unstoppable.


    The Star Picking Hand that Gu Xuan was currently using, was only a martial art he had created by imitating the Heaven Rank and the Star Picking Hand.


    "To think that Star Picking Hand, which many great emperors feared, was reduced to the stage where they could swat flies. I wonder when I will be able to use the true glory of Star Picking Hand again?" Gu Xuan sighed in his heart.


    The true Star Picking Hand must rely on treasures of the Heaven Rank ¡­ The Hand of Star Plucking, on the other hand, had long since fallen into Gu Xingyun''s hands.


    It''s just that Gu Xingyun''s talent was extraordinary, to cultivate from Spirit Level to Peak Emperor Level in four years, although he had relied on his past life''s experience, how many years would it take for him to do so?


    Back then, when Gu Xingyun broke through his Profound Level, he had skipped 1-star and 2-star, reaching 3-star.


    Right now, the first thing he had to do was to raise his strength inside the Mountain And River Diagram. If he could reach three stars in one month, although the distance between him and Gu Xingyun would still be quite a bit, he wouldn''t be completely unable to catch up.


    Looking at the five people lying on the ground, Gu Xuan said indifferently: Hand over your medallions.

 C88 The wonderful function of divine weapon method

    "Cough, cough!"


    Yan Hong spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Gu Xuan with anger: "You still want our order badge? Do you know that we are from the Unparalleled Clan? Aren''t you afraid that Senior Brother Sun will attack you? "


    "Sun Wushuang." Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows indifferently, "Is he very strong?"


    "Humph!" A pleased smile rose from Yan Hong''s lips: "You may have strength that is close to Senior Brother Sun Wushuang, but this is only his strength on the surface."


    After saying that, the other four people started to sneer, as though their fear of Gu Xuan''s ability had disappeared.


    Yan Hong held onto his chest with a cold smile on his face, "When Purple Wind Grandmaster appeared, a Appraisers flew into the air to meet Purple Wind Grandmaster, you should be aware of this, right? And that person, is Senior Brother Sun Wushuang! "


    Yan Hong''s face was filled with a sneer, his gaze was directed at Gu Xuan, he had originally thought that Gu Xuan would be so shocked that he would not be able to speak, or even lose face from his shock.


    However, Gu Xuan''s expression was still the same, there was even a sense of ridicule in his eyes.


    "Don''t you know what this means?" Yan Hong said somewhat angrily, "Even though the ability of Senior Brother Wushuang to erupt her strength is restricted within the Mountain And River Diagram, it is still far beyond what you can compare to."


    "You''re done?" Gu Xuan glanced at Yan Hong, "If you are done speaking, hand over the order badge. Although killing is not possible within the Mountain And River Diagram, cutting off one of your arms is fine."


    Yan Hong swallowed his saliva, the corners of his mouth twitched, making him look extremely pained, but he still took out an order badge and placed it on the ground.


    The other four could only hand over their tokens.


    If Gu Xuan wanted to break their arms and legs, the Mountain And River Diagram would not stop him. If he did not want to be crippled, he could only withdraw from the Mountain And River Diagram, and lose the qualifications to enter the Yingtian Institution.


    Yan Hong glanced at the word "five" on the order badge, feeling extremely pained. This was something he had gained from chasing after the weak Appraisers s for so long, and now, he had lost it all in an instant. It would not be so easy to obtain the order badge on the first day.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yan Hong clenched his teeth, and looked at Gu Xuan angrily: "You dare not give Senior Brother Sun face, you just wait for Senior Brother Sun''s chase!"


    When the five of them left, Gu Xuan activated the Profound Level Strength of Fire inside his body and retrieved the five command medallions.


    The numbers on the five tokens were not few. Gu Xuan took out four of the tokens, and when it was absorbed by his own, the number on the tokens changed from "two" to "seventeen".


    Gu Xuan threw Yan Hong''s order badge into Wang Sen''s hand: "You helped me block that palm earlier, and this order badge is yours."


    Wang Sen received it with both hands. When he saw the word "five" on it, his eyes immediately lit up.


    Before, the two of them had met a few lonely Appraisers, Wang Sen had wanted to take action and snatch their medallions, but he was stopped by Gu Xuan at first. At this point, Wang Sen was a little dissatisfied, but he finally understood, Gu Xuan did not have any good intentions, but the number of these people was too small, and he did not have any interest in them.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The order badge in Gu Xuan''s hand suddenly trembled, the original pitch black color, suddenly changed to a bronze color.


    Gu Xuan was startled, but Wang Sen smiled and said: "Senior Brother Gu, this order badge is separated into Black Iron Token, Bronze Token, Silver Token and Gold Token, the order badge becomes bronze, which means that you can definitely pass."


    "So that''s how it is." Gu Xuan also nodded.


    There were a total of ten thousand people who came to take the test, and a thousand of them were accepted by the academy as official students, so as long as they had ten tokens, they would be able to pass. Of course, that was only in general, since there was a portion of the tokens hidden within the Shanhe City.


    After keeping the order badge, Gu Xuan jumped back onto the mountain and looked at the surging river of vitality.


    This "River Water" was constantly transpiring, and even with Gu Xuan''s ability of observation, he could feel an obvious loss in power.


    Wang Sen looked at the river and frowned, "When Yan Hong goes back, he will probably be able to call Sun Wushuang over in at most a day or two. What should we do about this river of vitality?"


    "Try to absorb as much as possible." Gu Xuan paused for a moment, and said leisurely.


    "That''s the only way." Wang Sen sighed and followed Gu Xuan as he jumped down.


    Gu Xuan landed at the center of the vortex, while Wang Sen sat beside him.


    "Senior Brother Gu, I''ve opened 37 Chakra s. If we were to absorb them all, Senior Brother''s speed might not be as fast as mine." Wang Sen laughed complacently, and controlled the Strength of Fire in his body to quickly revolve, causing the surrounding released vitality to be sucked into his body.


    ''s face was full of satisfaction. He only had Four Stars Profound Level and he could absorb Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s that were a meter wide, and could be considered not bad. In terms of strength, he admitted that he could not compare with Gu Xuan.


    "Thirty-seven Chakra, not bad at all." Gu Xuan nodded and closed his eyes.


    Receiving Gu Xuan''s praise, Wang Sen could not help but feel joy in his heart, but right at that moment, an explosion sounded out from nearby.


    BOOM!


    The entire elemental energy lake began to tremble.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Sen''s face changed, he immediately looked towards the source, and became dumbstruck.


    Gu Xuan sat in the middle of the lake, with him at the core. The surrounding area formed into a terrifying vortex, and the released Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s began to wildly gather towards Gu Xuan, becoming more and more condensed. In the end, almost as if it was real, they unceasingly flowed into Gu Xuan''s body.


    The Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth that had originally escaped was almost instantly swept away by Gu Xuan. Without the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth that scattered, Gu Xuan began to pull the river of vitality beneath him again.


    "Gulp!"


    Wang Sen couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, and looked at Gu Xuan as if he was looking at a monster.


    When ordinary people trained in the River of Essence, they would feel that it would dissipate too quickly, and would waste too much energy. However, Gu Xuan had already absorbed all of this, and it was still not enough, so he began to absorb the River of Essence directly.


    This really was ¡­


    He had seen the strongest genius of the clan, after opening 45 Chakra s, the speed at which he absorbed them was unimaginably fast. But in front of Gu Xuan''s current speed, the so-called genius of his clan was but a drop in the bucket.


    With a bitter smile, Wang Sen quickly distanced himself from Gu Xuan, sat down again, and began to extract "Weibo" s Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth.


    Right now, he realized that asking Gu Xuan to compare the two of them was the same as asking for a beating.


    Gu Xuan calmed his mind, he had raised the absorption speed to the limit, and even his meridians were in extreme pain from the impact. If a Martial Cultivator without Divine Weapon Formula had such speed, he would have exploded his body from the impact.


    Of course, if one did not have such a heaven opposing art like the Divine Weapon Formula, it was basically impossible to cultivate fifty-one Chakra.


    Even though Divine Weapon Formula could be cultivated at the Spirit Level realm, it was only limited to the degree of strengthening the body.


    And upon reaching the Profound Level, the wonders of the Divine Weapon Formula would be truly revealed.


    Not only could his body improve as a whole, but most importantly, it could strengthen a core position.


    For example, strengthening the heart, where one''s chest is pierced by someone but is unable to pierce through the heart, can preserve one''s life. Or strengthening the eyes, where one can use their weak eyes to fend off swords and sabers.


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment, and did not make any reckless decisions. After all, there were too many weak spots, and once he made a choice, changing them would be extremely difficult.


    "The only thing I need to strengthen my defenses is my defense. It might not have much of an effect. It''s not as good as my defense ¡­" "Palm?"


    After a while, such a thought appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind.

 C89 Sun wushuang

    Gu Xuan''s strongest technique right now was the Star Picking Hand of the Human First Class martial arts, and in a short period of time, there would not be any changes to this technique.


    After all, Gu Xuan had just barely managed to raise the Strength of Fire to the Human Second Order. If he did not devour either the Earth Fire or the Beast Fire, it would be impossible to improve by just relying on the Heaven Replenishing Pill. In reality, the Heaven Replenishing Pill was only equivalent to supporting effects.


    Although the Star Picking Hand was powerful, but it did not have much of an advantage when facing against blade and sword martial arts. Although Gu Xuan was not afraid of ordinary blade and sword, but if it was some divine weapons or weapons, encountering them head on, he would be at a disadvantage.


    But if one used the Divine Weapon Formula to strengthen one''s palm, that would create a super palm, a palm comparable to a divine weapon!


    When this kind of palm is used on the Star Picking Hand, the power can increase by several times, or even ten times!


    Strengthening the weak areas of the body could only strengthen one area, but the weak areas of the body, such as the eyes, throat, and chest, had several areas, so preserving one area didn''t have much meaning.


    "Attacking is the best defense. I''ve strengthened my palm and my strength is tyrannical. If someone attacks me, I''ll crush him with one palm. Then no matter how weak my body is, it will be meaningless."


    thought in his heart, and immediately decided to circulate the Divine Weapon Formula. Under Gu Xuan''s guidance, the terrifying Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth began to madly converge towards his right hand.


    Under the convergence of a large number of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, the pain from their palms being struck was as painful as cutting meat with a knife. However, Gu Xuan did not hesitate at all and tempered his palms time and time again, completely treating them like weapons to be polished.


    Under Gu Xuan''s crazed absorption, the Yuan Qi river beneath him shrunk down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ninety-nine percent was absorbed by Gu Xuan, and Wang Sen had only absorbed one percent of it.


    And a large half of this ninety-nine percent of vitality had been imbued into Gu Xuan''s palm, with only a small part of the purest part being imbued into his palm. After going through his meridians for a few rounds, it was converted into Strength of Fire and channeled into the Strength of Fire''s cyclone.


    In a short day, half of the river of vitality had been absorbed by Gu Xuan''s body, the cyclone in his body had increased in size by one fold, and this was also because he had used the Heaven Flames as his source.


    For the current Gu Xuan, Yun Xi''s purification power was of no use either. Other than being able to increase the value of the medicinal pellet, the help Gu Xuan had provided himself was minimal.


    After continuously tempering his palm, there were no changes to its surface, and it was even softer than before. It was just that within this gentleness, it had become more tenacious, and now, Gu Xuan felt that even if it was a normal blade or sword, it could be easily deformed with this palm.


    After another half a day, the energy river had almost dried up as well. The whirlpool that was originally surging forward had completely dissipated, leaving behind only a thin layer. Of course, the energy contained in this layer was still terrifying, but it was no longer of much use to Gu Xuan.


    Beneath this massive amount of vitality, Gu Xuan''s realm had also been forcefully pushed to the peak of the One Star Profound Level.


    "Star Picking Hand!"


    Gu Xuan growled. His right hand immediately shook, and under the flow of the Strength of Fire, it instantly formed numerous secret patterns.


    This Star Picking Hand was something that Gu Xuan had created before. In order to coordinate with the Heaven Rank treasure, the Star Plucking Hand''s martial art, only that time was too short back then; Gu Xuan had only allowed it to reach the quality of his Human First Class.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Gu Xuan''s palm could only bear Human First Class level of martial arts previously.


    And now that Gu Xuan had chosen to temper his palm, he had a plan that would allow this martial art to progress further.


    The Strength of Fire was slowly instilled, and the number of secret patterns on Gu Xuan''s hand also increased.


    One, two, three... Five.


    This number was already the limit that Gu Xuan could condense before this.


    But now, Gu Xuan felt that this was not his current limit. He channeled the Strength of Fire once again, and the sixth secret imprint appeared, and when he got closer, he could vaguely see the seventh imprint. However, in the end, Gu Xuan failed to condense the seventh imprint, and only condensed six.


    "Close to seven, the power of the Star Picking Hand indeed continues to increase!" Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed an ecstatic look.


    With every additional secret pattern added, its power would increase by one point. If it reached twenty lines, its power would be comparable to that of the Earth-Rank Martial Arts!


    Satisfied, Gu Xuan dispersed the secret imprints. Gu Xuan glanced at Wang Sen. The latter was completely immersed in his cultivation, and the aura on his body started to fluctuate, showing signs of breaking through.


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan was slightly surprised, but he did not feel that it was strange. Wang Sen had originally been at the peak of the Four Stars Profound Level, so if he were to absorb so many Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, his breakthrough would be natural.


    Even though Wang Sen had fought with him before, the two of them only wanted to pass the examination, in reality, they did not have any enmity with each other. The latter had even helped him to block Yan Hong, which greatly increased Gu Xuan''s impression of him.


    Now that Wang Sen had made a breakthrough, he was naturally overjoyed.


    Wang Sen suddenly opened his eyes, his excitement hard to conceal, "I''m about to break through!"


    The fluctuations of the Strength of Fire in Wang Sen''s body became even more violent, and his aura started to slowly rise. Every single breakthrough to one star in his Profound Level was no small matter, as it was not like the instantaneous increase in his Spirit Level realm.


    Four hours later, Wang Sen''s aura condensed to the peak.


    "Wake up!"


    Right at that moment, a shout came from the cave entrance. The voice was powerful and vigorous, obviously using the Strength of Fire.


    "Pfft!"


    Wang Sen was struck by the sound wave, and the perfect opportunity to break through was instantly broken. The aura that had been increasing, vanished into thin air, and he could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Wang Sen''s eyes burned with rage, he looked towards the cave and roared weakly: "Who are you, why are you interrupting my breakthrough!"


    At the entrance of the cave, a white-robed young man slowly walked over.


    This youth''s eyebrows were slanted down to his temples and his lips were very thin. He had a hint of a feminine air to him, and the one following behind him was Yan Sen.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Sun, these two people are the ones who took our tokens!" Yan Hong stood at the side and said respectfully. An arrogant Yan Hong, in front of Sun Wushuang, did not have the guts to act as he pleased.


    "En, very good. But is this the river of origin energy that you speak of up ahead?" The feminine-looking young man swept his gaze in front of him and said in a displeased manner when he saw the few remaining puddles of red liquid.


    "This ¡­" Yan Hong was also shocked, and said with a trembling voice, "Senior Brother Sun, I didn''t mean to lie to you. This was originally an extraordinary river of vitality, why ¡­."


    "Humph!" The feminine-looking young man''s face darkened as he coldly said, "Could it be that you want to tell me that this river of origin energy has been completely absorbed by these two people?"


    Yan Hong opened his mouth, but he could not say anything. He, too, could not believe that such a raging river of vitality could dry up in such a short amount of time.


    Seeing that the two of them did not even have the intention to bother with him, Wang Sen angrily stood up and roared angrily: "Why did you interrupt my breakthrough?"


    "Interrupting your breakthrough?" Sun Wushuang looked at Wang Sen indifferently, and laughed: "I just thought that it was a little fun."


    "Fun? Do you know how much effort I put into this breakthrough! " Wang Sen was unable to contain his anger and roared. Then, as he activated the Strength of Fire of the Four Stars Profound Level, just as he was about to fight with his life on the line, an arm rested on his shoulder.


    Gu Xuan''s face also revealed a hint of coldness. He blocked Wang Sen, who had lost his reason, and slowly said: "You are not his opponent."


    Raising his head to look at the playful Sun Wushuang, Gu Xuan''s expression sank completely. Breaking the breakthrough of his friend, this person had also touched his bottom line.

 C90 Hard shock

    "You must be Gu Xuan." Sun Wushuang''s eyes also looked over, and laughed lightly: You are able to defeat five of my followers, your strength is not bad, hand over the order badge in your hands, and then admit defeat automatically, quit the test, and I will forgive you.


    "What if I don''t want to retreat?" Gu Xuan looked at him and said slowly.


    Sun Wushuang''s mouth formed a ridiculing smile: "Then I can only make my move, I will cut off both of your arms, and cripple both of your strengths."


    "Oh, really?" Gu Xuan''s gaze also became completely cold.


    Yan Hong had forcefully come over to snatch it, and could already be considered benevolent, as he had only stolen a few people''s tokens. But now that Sun Wushuang had arrived, he had first interrupted Wang Sen''s cultivation without discrimination, and had even cut off his arm, and crippled his Dantian.


    "Senior Brother Gu!" Wang Sen clenched his teeth, "It''s said that Sun Wushuang has already reached the Seven Stars Profound Level and has the ability to increase his realm for a short period of time, let''s leave the assessment."


    Wang Sen''s eyes were filled with unwillingness, but with Yan Hong and Yan Hong blocking at the entrance of the cave, there was no way for the two of them to escape.


    Gu Xuan pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "If I can temporarily stop the two of them for three breaths of time, will you be able to rush out?"


    Wang Sen was stunned for a moment. "Three breaths of time, I am indeed sufficient, but the strength of two people is no small matter. Senior Brother Gu, you ¡­"


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand to stop Wang Sen from speaking, and his eyes became serious: "As long as you can escape, then that''s enough!"


    Gu Xuan slowly raised his right hand. The Strength of Fire crazily surged as many Arcana appeared one after another, and started to outline their outline on Gu Xuan''s palm like earthworms swimming.


    Boom boom!


    When the Star Picking Hand was used, even the surrounding Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth began to tremble and rumble.


    "He really does have some ability. However, this alone is far from enough!" Sun Wushuang squinted his eyes and at the same time, streams of air rose from the bottom of his feet.


    Wang Sen had a face full of nervousness. Gu Xuan''s strength was indeed no small matter, but he was one of the top ranked figures amongst the ten thousand Appraisers s. Moreover, there was a Yan Hong at his side.


    Yan Hong, on the other hand, had a relaxed smile on his face as he retreated a few steps. This was Senior Brother Sun''s expert martial art, his Third Grade of Human Grade was sky-jumping, and several tens of Force Dao were combined into one.


    The power displayed was absolutely terrifying.


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, and his body shot out like a cannonball.


    Rumble ¡­


    The Star Picking Hand s emitted a red light that streaked across the sky and released explosive sounds.


    "Heaven''s End Jump!"


    Sun Wushuang extended both of his palms horizontally, and one after another Force spiraled and struck out.


    Boom!


    When the two terrifying Force s collided, it instantly produced an explosive sound, and wantonly swept outwards. Sun Wushuang and Gu Xuan''s body, seemed to have stopped at the same time.


    "You''re still a bit too weak!" The corner of Sun Wushuang''s mouth raised into a cold smile. Earlier, he had only used half of his Force, if he had used it all, it would have been impossible for Gu Xuan to defend against it.


    "Is that so?"


    They looked at each other, and Gu Xuan suddenly revealed a smile.


    Boom!


    When Sun Wushuang unleashed all of his Force, his Star Plucking Palm was practically crushed in an instant. No matter how profound his martial arts were, under the power of absolute strength, he was still unable to resist.


    But at this time, Gu Xuan took a turn in his steps. That terrifying force had been completely dissolved in that single step, and Gu Xuan''s body flew out as he struck out with his palm like an autumn leaf. And the target of this palm was Yan Hong!


    As his body flew around, Gu Xuan''s gaze landed on Yan Hong, and a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes: "Originally, I didn''t want to take away your chance to take the examination, but since you''re courting death, I''ll grant your wish."


    Boom! *


    Yan Hong''s face was filled with fear, but he was unable to resist. Being struck by the palm, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    "Wang Sen, go out." Gu Xuan shouted softly as his eyes lit up. Raising his speed to the limit, he quickly passed through the cave and rushed out.


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Wushuang''s feminine face was gloomy. Just now, his palm strike was empty and required a period of time to adjust his breathing. Wang Sen instantly rushed out, leaving him with no way to respond.


    Gu Xuan, a figure that he had never looked down upon, had actually injured his own subordinate in front of his eyes and even allowed one of his "prey" to escape;


    Turning around, Sun Wushuang stared fixedly at Gu Xuan, and said gloomily: "You''ve completely infuriated me. Very well, I''ll make you pay for this!"


    "If you still have any tricks up your sleeve, just use them. If you don''t have any nutrition, it''s better to speak less."


    Gu Xuan said indifferently, but within his eyes, there was some heat.


    This Sun Wushuang actually wasn''t using Seven Stars Profound Level, he was using Six Stars Profound Level. But he could still be considered a genius Martial Cultivator, his explosive strength was too strong, causing others to think that Sun Wushuang''s realm was using Seven Stars Profound Level.


    The difference between One Star Profound Level and Six Stars Profound Level was exactly five stars, which also caused Gu Xuan''s fighting spirit to be completely stimulated.


    As a Peerless Genius in his previous life, what Gu Xuan was best at was challenging those who were stronger than him. After his rebirth, when he had the experience from his previous life in the Profound Level, surpassing one star and two stars was completely meaningless.


    But towards a genius of Six Stars Profound Level, this gave Gu Xuan a true sense of anticipation.


    "Heaven''s End Jump!"


    Sun Wushuang took a step forward and terrifying energy swept out, causing the mountain rocks beneath his feet to ripple like water.


    Boom!


    An invisible ring of air rose from beneath Sun Wushuang''s body, and only after it was suspended in midair did it suddenly spread out, and at the same time, Sun Wushuang''s aura became several times denser, as if it had transformed into a mountain.


    "To be able to make me perform the Empyrean Terminus Bounce at my peak state, you are worthy of being proud even if you are eliminated!" Sun Wushuang''s face revealed a cold smile.


    "Let me be proud? "You think too much." Gu Xuan smiled faintly as the Starpicker Arcana condensed in his hands one by one, shining brilliantly.


    Six Stars Profound Level Martial Cultivator, Third Grade of Human Grade Martial Arts: Heaven''s End Jump!


    One Star Profound Level Martial Cultivator, Human First Class Martial Arts Star Picking Hand!


    As the two sides clashed, the resulting Force immediately caused the surrounding mountain rocks to crack and crack. Gu Xuan let out a stuffy groan as he retreated a few steps.


    "Again!"


    Gu Xuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, the excitement in his eyes becoming even more intense. On the back of his hand, the six Star Seizer Arcana shone brilliantly, and the seventh pattern also faintly appeared after the collision just now.


    Humph!" I want to see how many more times you can persevere! " Sun Wushuang gave a cold snort. With a step forward, a powerful force penetrated his body. With a dragon''s roar, he unleashed a palm strike that brought with it the power of a landslide towards Gu Xuan.


    Boom! * Boom! * Boom! *


    The two of them exchanged three blows in a row, and each time, Gu Xuan was forced to retreat a few steps. Between the two of them, there was after all, a difference of five stars.


    "Pfft!"


    Gu Xuan could not help but vomit blood, even with his Divine Weapon Formula, he was severely injured after the few collisions.


    "With this palm, I will heavily injure you!" Gu Xuan snorted coldly. Gu Xuan was a year younger than him, yet he actually had such strength. This caused a bit of jealousy to ignite in his heart.


    "Is that so?" Gu Xuan let out a cold laugh. On his palm, an earthworm pattern gradually formed.


    Under the stimulation of a crazy battle, the seventh inscription pattern was finally completed!

 C91 You can also burst with power

    Boom boom!


    The seventh line congealed, causing the surrounding Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth to fluctuate. It formed ripples in the air, spreading out.


    Gu Xuan''s palm had completely turned scarlet red, as though refined iron was being poured on it.


    "Try my palm strike again!" The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised into a cold smile, and his body exploded outwards.


    Seven Stripes Star Picking Hand!


    Boom!


    The two terrifying Force s instantly exploded, and the resulting airflow shook the clothes of the two people, causing them to crumble in the blink of an eye.


    The two simultaneously let out a stifled groan. Gu Xuan consecutively retreated five steps back, while Sun Wushuang also retreated two steps back.


    "Alright!" Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a look of happiness, the seventh secret imprint appeared, and immediately the power of his palm increased by 20%, although it was still lacking compared to Sun Wushuang, they were at least evenly matched.


    "You can actually catch my ''Extreme Heaven Jump''? You want to die? " Sun Wushuang''s feminine face was gloomy.


    Gu Xuan rolled his eyes: "Catching your martial arts is courting death? Your logic is a bit hard to understand. "


    "Since you''ve blocked my Empyrean Terminus Bounce, then I''ll have to use my deathblow!" Sun Wushuang said coldly, "Even though you can unleash power that is close to me, that is also a palm strike that I use in my normal state, yet I possess the ability to erupt my strength. Although it is restricted by the Mountain And River Diagram, I can still unleash some of it!"


    Sun Wushuang formed a strange seal with his hands, and a strange undulation slowly spread out from the center of his palms.


    "This is what I obtained after entering the Flame Beast Mountain Range during life and death experience. It''s called the Burning Blood Seal. Once this seal appears, you will lose without a doubt!" Sun Wushuang''s eyes turned red, and his skin immediately became a sickly red.


    Carefully observing, there was a faint blood-red aura rising from his body. This vaporized liquid was his blood.


    At the same time, Sun Wushuang''s realm also suddenly rose, from the original six stars, to the peak of the Seven Stars!


    "Hahaha!" Sun Wushuang''s eyes were filled with madness, "Although your strength is not bad, you can only be considered an ordinary genius. But I, am a genius who possesses a secret art of explosive strength.


    "A technique to unleash strength?" Gu Xuan looked at Sun Wushuang in ridicule, and said somewhat teasingly: "I am truly sorry, but I also have a secret method to erupt my strength."


    Sun Wushuang was startled, but just as he was about to mock, Gu Xuan''s aura suddenly increased as well, from the peak of the 1-star level before, to the 2-star level.


    After 2-star, it continued to grow stronger, reaching the level of a 3-star master teacher.


    "You, why are you ¡­"


    ''s face changed. Gu Xuan was only promoted by half a star, he did not care about it, but Gu Xuan''s cultivation had actually increased by two stars.


    "You have raised your strength so much, yet you haven''t paid any price. This is impossible!" The jealousy in Sun Wushuang''s heart could no longer be contained as he roared at Gu Xuan.


    To increase his strength, he needed to burn his blood. A small amount of blood wasn''t much, but burning too much might cause damage to the foundation of martial arts.


    The increase in Gu Xuan''s strength was much greater than his, but it did not have any side effects, as though he could improve as he pleased.


    "Initially, I thought that I would not be able to use this method within the Mountain And River Diagram, but now, I realised that it was only slightly suppressing it, thank you for the reminder." Gu Xuan said with a faint smile.


    In terms of explosive strength, on the entire continent, there was no method that could compare to the Heavenly Martial Cultivator''s. Even if it was a Heavenly Martial Cultivator who could only display a sliver of his power, he would still be far, far inferior to the tactic that Sun Wushuang was so proud of.


    "I don''t believe it! How can there be such a method, your strength must be fake! You were hiding your realm before, so you must have revealed it now! "


    Sun Wushuang''s body started to tremble, he roared out, and with a surge of his Seven Stars Profound Level, he rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    "Sad!" Gu Xuan shook his head and smiled. On his palm, the Star Seizer Arcana appeared once again. Even though it was still seven, it had originally been a Strength of Fire with profound strength, but now, it was at the peak of the Three Stars Profound Level!


    Sun Wushuang''s fist came smashing over, it surged forward violently, but Gu Xuan only extended a palm, the fist that smashed into it, was actually blocked, and did not even manage to shake Gu Xuan''s body.


    "Get out!"


    Gu Xuan''s Force shook, and a burst of energy rushed out, as though it was destroying the fist force. Sun Wushuang''s body also exploded backwards, forming a gully in the ground.


    "You wanted to cut my arm before, but now it''s my turn to chop yours!" Gu Xuan snorted, he flicked his finger, and with the flow of Qi, it turned into a Qi sword that flew out.


    "I''m leaving!"


    Sun Wushuang''s pupils shrank as he let out a loud roar. A streak of colorful light descended from the sky and blocked in front of Sun Wushuang.


    Light swirled, wrapping Sun Wushuang within it and attracting his attention as he flew towards the sky.


    "Gu Xuan, I will remember this grudge!" After being carried away by the energy from the Mountain And River Diagram, Sun Wushuang looked at Gu Xuan angrily as his order badge flew out of his hand and landed in his hand.


    "Has he left the examination?" Gu Xuan frowned slightly, then laughed: "This Sun Wushuang is indeed decisive, and that''s right, his strength is enough to be specially recruited, I reckon that he is only thinking of getting some benefits here."


    Gu Xuan turned over the order badge, and there were three big words written on it: Fifty-three.


    "This Sun Wushuang has gained a lot, but now it belongs to me." Gu Xuan took out his own command medallion and placed two of them together. One of the medallions broke and the remaining one also had a number of 70.


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, Gu Xuan kept the order badge.


    In order to not become a burden for Gu Xuan, Wang Sen had long since escaped. After looking around a few times, he still could not find any trace of the former, so he rushed towards the Shanhe City alone.


    As for Wang Sen, the future strength of the Mountain And River Diagram could not be considered weak, so Gu Xuan did not need to worry.


    Outside the Mountain And River Diagram.


    A group of experts on the Sovereign Level were waiting outside, and most of them were cultivating with their legs crossed.


    This test would last for an entire month. Martial Cultivator who could successfully cultivate Sovereign Level would naturally not let go of such a long period of time to cultivate.


    "Someone has been relegated!"


    The white clothed old man on top of the Mountain And River Diagram suddenly said this in a bland voice. At the same time, the several thousand Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator that were seated cross-legged had also withdrawn from their cultivation, and were looking at each other in dismay.


    Within Mountain And River Diagram s, only they themselves could take the initiative to get out, and to get out before the end, that was an extremely disgraceful performance.


    Marquis Zhanshan also raised his head and looked over, saying rather nervously: "Please don''t let Mei Er and the others get out of the trap."


    The Wood Master at the side laughed: "There are more than ten thousand people participating in the examination. How could there be such a coincidence?"


    Marquis Zhanshan nodded his head, of the three people he had brought, Zhou Mei was a woman, no one would target her, Liu Shen was the strongest, few people could defeat him, although Gu Xuan''s strength was weak, but he had many methods, and he had more than enough means to protect himself, so the possibility of the three of them was extremely small.


    "Hua!"


    In a flash of light, Sun Wushuang''s miserable figure appeared right below the Mountain And River Diagram, immediately causing everyone''s gaze to freeze.


    Amongst these examinees, Sun Wushuang was definitely an existence at the very top. He became the first person out of the ten thousand people.


    A middle-aged Martial Cultivator leaped over, and landed beside Sun Wushuang, his face full of disbelief: "Wushuang, how did you get kicked out?"


    This middle-aged man was also a teacher of the academy. He had just accepted Sun Wushuang as a core disciple and was extremely clear about how strong he was.


    Sun Wushuang''s face reddened, and he said while clenching his teeth: "It''s all Gu Xuan, I just fought with Gu Xuan!"


    Many people looked at each other and tried to recall the name of Gu Xuan, but they simply couldn''t understand the name of Gu Xuan.


    Regardless of whether it was the Marquis who had arranged for the younger generation to take part in the examination, or the teacher of Yingtian Institution, on average, they would only have the chance to come here once every few years.


    Some of the stronger Martial Cultivator s were even more knowledgeable than those Appraisers s, but even so, the name Gu Xuan was still too unfamiliar.


    Hearing the two words "Gu Xuan", Marquis Zhanshan''s expression couldn''t help but tighten. Whether or not Gu Xuan had broken through his Profound Level was still unknown.


    Marquis Zhanshan''s brows twitched as his eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    Since Gu Xuan and Sun Wushuang were fighting, and Sun Wushuang had been eliminated from the competition, didn''t that mean ¡­


    "No, that''s not possible." The Marquis Zhanshan shook his head, "Gu Xuan only has Peak Spirit Level, breaking through it is incomparably difficult. Furthermore, even if he makes a breakthrough, other than increasing his Strength of Fire by a level, his strength is also about the same as his Profound Level. It''s impossible for Gu Xuan to comprehend a higher level martial art in these few days, right?"


    There was a trace of resentment in Sun Wushuang''s eyes: "This Gu Xuan was only close to me in terms of strength, but he possessed a secret method to release two stars, so I was defeated!"


    Those who didn''t understand Gu Xuan, could only sigh at this moment. However, when these words were said, Marquis Zhanshan and Wood Master couldn''t help but stand up suddenly. They looked at each other, and saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    Others only thought that Gu Xuan was a genius who hid his strength, but the two of them knew that Gu Xuan had only used his Peak Spirit Level a few days ago.


    The technique of Peak Spirit Level to deal with Six Stars Profound Level and have the strength of two stars to explode?


    Even if Gu Xuan had broken through to the Profound Level, it was only at the One Star Profound Level level. If he wanted to raise the level of the Fate''s flames by one level, it would also take a very long time.


    "This... "This ¡­"


    Marquis Zhanshan was shocked speechless. From the beginning to the end, he never thought that Gu Xuan would be able to perform well.


    And now, there was actually the news that Gu Xuan had defeated Sun Wushuang?


    The Wood Master sighed and recovered from his shock. He smiled at the Marquis Zhanshan: "Little Zhou Feng, you''re so lucky!"


    "That''s right, what good luck. If nothing unexpected happens, I can accumulate enough contribution points to go to the academy to exchange for a low rank cultivation technique."


    Marquis Zhanshan heaved a sigh of relief and said with emotion.


    Providing students for the Yingtian Institution would allow them to receive contribution points, and these contribution points could be exchanged for a few rarely seen treasures. It was also because of these treasures that the various marquises were able to wholeheartedly train their juniors, striving to amaze the world with their abilities.


    The matter with Sun Wushuang quickly calmed down. After all, the fact that a genius Martial Cultivator had been eliminated was nothing new.


    However, there was one thing that made people drool.


    That was, who exactly was the junior who could erupt with Master Level and strength? Because Sun Wushuang had previously revealed his ability to burst forth with power, he had attracted many speculations about who it was.


    But now, Sun Wushuang was not even able to win against the unknown Gu Xuan, so it was clear that it was impossible.


    The originally somewhat handsome candidates had now become difficult to guess.


    Of course, no one should have pushed it onto Gu Xuan. This kind of ability should not be something that a small place Martial Cultivator could possess.

 C92 Invitation

    Amongst the Mountain And River Diagram, Gu Xuan slowly walked forward as he tried his best to maintain his strength at the peak.


    Sun Wushuang could be considered one of the top few amongst the Appraisers, but there were still a few people who were stronger than him, let alone the seniors who were stronger than him.


    "If I had broken through to the second star Profound Level, I would have been able to defeat Sun Wushuang who did not erupt his strength, but unfortunately, my strength is tyrannical and my breakthrough is difficult as well. It would not be so simple to raise my strength."


    Gu Xuan said leisurely.


    It had already been two days since then, and Gu Xuan had been heading in the direction Wang Sen had pointed out to him, towards the Shanhe City.


    Along the way, they had met quite a few Appraisers s, and in their eyes, Gu Xuan, with his weak One Star Profound Level and aura, was undoubtedly their best "prey".


    However, these people had ultimately paid a heavy price for their actions.


    Gu Xuan took out his order badge, the number on the front had already turned "one hundred and thirty-eight", and the order badge had also turned pure silver, he could not help but not know whether to laugh or to cry.


    Amongst the Appraisers here, who wouldn''t be cautious? If they met someone slightly stronger, they would immediately leave, and would definitely not stop. It would be extremely difficult to seize someone else''s command medallion.


    However, Gu Xuan''s realm was too low, and no matter where he went, he would always attract attention, imagining him as a plate of food.


    Yesterday, there were even two Martial Cultivator s who, in order to compete for Gu Xuan, had let out a fierce battle, and completely ignored Gu Xuan''s existence. When one of them won, and excitedly prepared to "retrieve the command medallion", he was casually slapped away by Gu Xuan.


    After the number reached seventy, the color of the order badge changed a little. It became a bit silver white, as though it was evolving towards a silver order badge. Although Gu Xuan was not sure what use the order badge had, it still had its benefits.


    Gu Xuan walked the entire way, and finally passed through the perimeters of the Blunt Vanadium Stone Mountain, and entered a prairie.


    The closer they got to the Shanhe City, the better it was. Being able to see the grass meant that Gu Xuan was not far from the Shanhe City.


    The moment Gu Xuan appeared, he had attracted the attention of two people who were not far away.


    "Senior brother Han Zhong, we have already waited here for three days, and we actually found only one person. If he is truly weak, then why don''t the two of us go challenge him? That high levelled second stage Flame Beast, we can still hope for it after we put our lives on the line." Seeing Gu Xuan''s appearance, a young man in grey turned his head and said to a person beside him.


    "This place can already be considered to be close to the Shanhe City. Generally, the weaker people would all be at the periphery, it would already be pretty good if they could wait for one person. No matter what, at least adding one more person would give us a chance."


    The young man''s skin was dark, his muscles were prominent, and his voice was buzzing.


    "Fine, but don''t hold too much hope. As long as it''s someone who can be ranked in the top 20, it''s fine. However, I''ll have to test him first." The grey-clothed youth shrugged his shoulders and said without a care.


    "That''s fine too, if our abilities are too weak, then we will be a burden." Han Zhong nodded and said.


    "Yes." The grey robed youth stretched his back, and his body suddenly exploded outwards, transforming into a grey light that rushed straight for Gu Xuan.


    "Seven Stars Profound Level Martial Cultivator?"


    Gu Xuan''s face also changed slightly, he never thought that the moment he entered the place, he would discover a genius who surpassed Sun Wushuang.


    Gu Xuan did not hide his aura, and the grey robed youth quickly realized that Gu Xuan''s realm was only One Star Profound Level, and said teasingly: "So it turns out that he''s a secret art that hides his strength, let''s see if you can take a move from me."


    Roar!


    The grey-clothed youth''s two fingers seemed to have transformed into a sharp blade with an aura like that of a swimming dragon.


    "Star Picking Hand!"


    Gu Xuan focused his gaze, and seven secret imprints appeared on his palm.


    Boom! *


    As the palm and the palm collided, both sides'' bodies trembled. Gu Xuan took a step back while the grey robed youth flipped through the air and landed on the ground.


    "To be able to receive fifty percent of my power, you are qualified. However, do not think that you can approach me. My strongest point is my movement technique." The grey-clothed youth said lazily as he glanced at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly, he was annoyed by this person''s aloof tone. After just exchanging blows, you already had such a sense of superiority. You didn''t discover your strongest strength, and you''re already sure that I''m going all out?


    "Hehe, this junior brother, Chen Mang has such a personality. Don''t mind him, I am Han Zhong." The tanned young man, Han Zhong, also jumped over and smiled at Gu Xuan.


    "My name is Gu Xuan." Gu Xuan looked at the two of them with a strange gaze. Han Zhong and Chen Mang were ranked in the top three of this assessment.


    "Gu Xuan?" The two of them had obviously never heard of this name before. After all, with their strength, they could only focus on the ones in the top ten.


    "Is there a reason why the two of you are looking for me? After all, you aren''t looking to spar with me, right?" Gu Xuan swept his eyes across the two of them, and said slowly.


    Han Zhong laughed, "Of course not, with my strength and yours, I would have long been accepted into the academy. What''s the point in fighting others, it''s because Junior Brother Chen Mang and I found a treasure land so we wanted to ask Junior Brother Gu for help."


    "Oh? What treasure land? If it''s worth it, then it''s alright for me to help. " Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "A place with Profound Spirit Fruit!" Han Zhong looked at Gu Xuan, and said with confidence.


    "Profound Spirit Fruit? How many? "How are we going to allocate them?" Gu Xuan''s expression changed, this Profound Spirit Fruit was also a level four spirit medicine, but it''s medicinal properties were mild, and there was no need to refine it, you could directly consume it, and its effects were similar to Third Grade elixirs. If you could obtain it, breaking through to the second star Profound Level would naturally happen.


    "This Profound Spirit Fruit lives in a cave. There are seven of them. As for the distribution ¡­"


    Han Zhong had yet to finish his words, but Chen Mang had said with a sneer: "If we''re going to split it, then we''ll have to see how much strength you put forth. If you''re going to be useful, then we''ll give you one, and if you''re too useless, then I''m sorry, but it''s impossible to have even one."


    "Chen Mang, you are going too far." Han Zhong frowned, and said with displeasure.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Chen Mang folded his arms, "These things should have been made clear in advance, otherwise, what will happen if he shamelessly wants to divide the Profound Spirit Fruit even though he''s dragging the back?"


    Chen Mang looked up at Gu Xuan. "Regarding the distribution, it''s best if you don''t think too much about it, and give us a helping hand in order to obtain some benefits. Honestly speaking, if it wasn''t for the fact that the two of us are weaker than that Flame Beast, you wouldn''t even have the right to get involved."


    "Is that so?" A cold smile appeared in Gu Xuan''s eyes: "Since I do not have the qualifications, then I will not disturb you."


    With that, Gu Xuan immediately turned around and left, causing Chen Mang''s expression to freeze.


    He was just unhappy that Gu Xuan was still able to share the benefits with them when he was weak, and he just wanted to bargain. When the time came, he would give Gu Xuan a shot, but he didn''t expect that Gu Xuan would just leave straight away, not caring about the temptation of the Profound Spirit Fruit in the slightest.


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly, this Chen Mang wanted his help, and yet had such a face. If it was anyone else, they might have endured it for the sake of the Profound Spirit Fruit, but Gu Xuan wouldn''t.


    "Chen Mang!" Han Zhong''s expression also darkened, "We''ve already waited here for three whole days. In another day, the Profound Spirit Fruit will completely ripen."


    "I, I ¡­" Chen Mang was also at a loss as to what to do.


    Once the Profound Spirit Fruit matured, the Flame Beast guarding the fruit would devour it, and there would be no chance for them to obtain it.


    He gritted his teeth and shouted at Gu Xuan: "I was being reckless previously, as long as you are willing to help, Junior Brother, no matter what contribution you make, you can always get one Profound Spirit Fruit. Senior Brother Han and I will get three each."


    Gu Xuan''s footsteps paused, and he said indifferently: "Senior Brother Han, three pellets. We will each get two."


    "What!" Chen Mang was furious, "It was me and Senior Brother Han who found out about this place, and my strength is even stronger than yours. You actually want two of them, aren''t you going to rob them from me?"


    "You have no choice." Gu Xuan laughed coldly, "I know more about the maturity of Profound Spirit Fruit than you do. Either share two with me or none of us will get them."


    "Gu Xuan, you are ruthless enough! Are you really not giving me any face at all? " Chen Mang clenched his teeth tightly, but he had no other choice.


    "You got your own face, not someone else''s. If you don''t give me face, why should I give you face?" Gu Xuan said coldly.


    Chen Mang was burning with anger, but at this moment, Han Zhong had already taken a step forward and said clearly: "Junior Brother Gu, we were the ones who offended you before, as long as you are willing to help, we can split the resources according to your method."


    Chen Mang''s face was filled with unwillingness, but he held back and did not say a word. This matter was caused by him, and Han Zhong''s strength was much stronger than his, so even if Han Zhong agreed, he still did not have the guts to go against Han Zhong.


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded, then turned and walked back.


    Chen Mang''s face darkened, but Han Zhong smiled and said: "Since Junior Brother Gu wants to cooperate with us, you should have already revealed your true realm, right?"


    "Real realm?" Gu Xuan dissipated the aura of the One Star Profound Level on his body, shook his head: "This is my true realm."


    "Boasting shamelessly!" Chen Mang scoffed. Even though he did not think that Gu Xuan''s strength could compare to his own, he still had the strength equivalent to his own Six Stars Profound Level. No matter how much of a genius Gu Xuan was, how could he challenge Six Stars Profound Level?


    "Junior Brother Gu, it''s fine if you don''t want to reveal your cultivation, since this is a personal matter, but just don''t hold back when fighting the Flame Beast later."


    "Of course not." Gu Xuan nodded, and did not explain any further.


    He was indeed only at the peak of the One Star Profound Level, and relying on the Star Picking Hand, Divine Weapon Formula, and Sky Fire, he was able to unleash power that was several times stronger than his own realm.


    Even if he explained, it would be useless. On the contrary, it would make people feel that he was trying to cover it up, or even blow his own trumpet. Since that was the case, there was no need to say anything more.

 C93 Compare

    Han Zhong brought Gu Xuan and headed towards the Profound Spirit Fruit''s location. Along the way, Chen Mang did not say much, he only followed behind with a cold smile on his face. Clearly, he was prepared to see Gu Xuan make a fool of himself.


    Gu Xuan did not mind, after all the strength he had displayed was insufficient, and after a while, he would be able to display the corresponding strength, and then Chen Mang would shut his mouth. He wanted two Profound Spirit Fruit s, and other than feeling displeased with Chen Mang, he also felt that it was worth it for him to take action.


    The location of the Profound Spirit Fruit was not inside, but outside. After the two discovered this place, in order to find someone to join hands, they instead found a place to wait, which could only be used to enter the inner area.


    All the Appraisers s the three of them met along the way fled for their lives. Han Zhong and Chen Mang, those were the top three existences. As long as they weren''t foolish, they wouldn''t cause trouble for the two of them.


    However, after walking for half a day, the three of them still encountered five brave Appraisers s.


    "The first three, hand over your tokens. Otherwise, we, the Heavenly Wolf Gang, will force you to withdraw from the assessment!" The person in the lead was a young man with a knife scar on his face. He was looking at the three of them with excitement in his eyes.


    Gu Xuan turned his head and looked at Han Zhong, revealing a mocking smile. Han Zhong smiled and said: "Are these people coming from the Junior Brother Gu, or should we attack together?"


    "Let''s work together. Deal with it quickly." Gu Xuan laughed, these people were too weak, and were unable to arouse his desire to fight.


    "Alright!" laughed heartily. Circulating the Strength of Fire, his already robust body expanded even more.


    "Body tempering martial arts?" Not good, you are Han Zhong! "


    The knife-scarred youth''s face paled and he lost the courage to resist.


    "Only now? "Too late!" Han Zhong laughed out loud, and his body shot out explosively, the berserk power caused even the ground under his feet to explode.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three Four Stars Profound Level Martial Cultivator s were almost unable to resist at all and were sent flying by Han Zhong. They rolled over ten rounds on the ground before coming to a stop.


    "Flee!"


    The Knifescar fellow and the remaining person did not have any hesitation as they ran. Han Zhong snorted and threw out two fists at the same time.


    The Four Stars Profound Level Martial Cultivator was obviously not spared, while the scarred youth turned around, cleverly avoiding the fist force, flying away.


    "Huh?"


    Han Zhong raised his eyebrows and laughed: "To think that it''s a movement technique for the Third Grade of Human Grade. It seems that his talent in martial arts is not bad."


    Puff!


    Right at that moment, a Qi sword shot out and struck the knife-scarred youth''s shoulder. The latter let out a blood-curdling scream and rolled to the ground.


    Han Zhong looked at Gu Xuan, and could not help but have a better impression of this unknown junior brother, and said with surprise: "Junior brother Gu Xuan''s Strength of Fire is actually so pure, I am afraid that ordinary people''s Qi swords are not this refined, at most I can release 10 steps, but junior brother can release nearly 200 steps."


    Gu Xuan shook his head, he did not say much, Pure? Even if he searched through the entire Great Desolate Empire, he probably wouldn''t be able to find anything more mottled than him. He had only relied on his Peak Emperor Level''s control to this extent.


    And this action, in Chen Mang''s eyes, had once again turned into arrogance, and he sneered: "Senior Brother Han''s cultivation is more focused on strength, his movement technique is average, and I am only disdainful to take action because I do not lack any medallions. It seems that Junior Brother Gu does not have many."


    Glancing at Chen Mang, Gu Xuan lightly said, "Idiot."


    The corner of Chen Mang''s mouth twitched, and his face immediately regained the previous playful expression: "Oh? In that case, the medallions that the Junior Brother Gu has obtained are definitely not small, would you mind comparing with me, Senior Brother? "


    Frowning, Han Zhong said with some displeasure: "Chen Mang, don''t you always go against Junior Brother Gu as well. Your movement technique is number one among all the Appraisers, and even the seniors may not necessarily be able to compare to you.


    His movement technique was the thing he was most proud of. With the help of this movement technique, if he wanted to seize the order badge, it would be impossible for him to escape being weaker than him.


    Han Zhong pointed to the five people in front and said to Gu Xuan: "Senior Brother, I have already obtained more than twenty tokens, for these five people''s tokens, you and I will divide them equally."


    "There''s no need for that. I just need the one I hit." Gu Xuan took out his own order badge, "I actually got some of this order badge, I don''t need senior brother Han to hand it over."


    Seeing the silver white light of the order badge in Liu Han''s hand and the three big words "178" written on it, Han Zhong was also startled. As for Chen Mang, his originally proud expression had now completely stiffened.


    Originally, he thought that he was firmly in the first place, and had even wanted to take the opportunity to attack Gu Xuan. However, he didn''t expect that the number of medallions in his hands, wouldn''t even reach a quarter of Gu Xuan''s.


    Gu Xuan took the knife-scarred man''s order badge, the number on it also became 181, the dark silver on the order badge became bright again.


    Han Zhong looked at the order badge in Gu Xuan''s hand and exclaimed: "Junior Brother Gu, although the order badge has the differences of black, cyan, silver, and gold, even if the exam ends, the order badge in most people''s hands will be cyan as well. Right now, it has only been a few days since the exam, and Junior Brother''s order badge has already reached silver.


    Chen Mang could barely hide the jealousy on his face, and snorted: "The golden order badge is related to the Mountain And River Diagram''s big secret, it requires a total of a thousand fusion order medallions, and all the Appraisers only has ten thousand people, how can it be so easy to obtain such a great benefit?"


    Disregarding Chen Mang''s words, Gu Xuan asked Han Zhong with interest: "Could it be that the color of the medallion has some sort of effect?"


    "Of course." Han Zhong nodded his head, a playful look on his face, "This is almost a legend within the Mountain And River Diagram, as long as you can obtain the golden order badge, you will be able to obtain the coveted benefits from the Mountain And River Diagram, but I am not sure if this rumor is accurate, since no one has ever obtained it before, and the person with the closest order badge to the gold is senior brother Zhou Juechu, who gave me the five hundred order plates, a total of five hundred of which have no relation with the golden order badge."


    Gu Xuan nodded his head and kept the order badge. Although he was curious about the benefits of the golden order badge, he did not care too much about it. Previously, when he obtained so many order plates, other than his own strength, the most important reason was not the level of his One Star Profound Level, but rather the level of his One Star Profound Level.


    But as he gradually made his move, his reputation grew, and many people could only flee like the wind after seeing him, like Han Zhong, although he was powerful, but he only had 20 or so medallions.

 C94 Hand-to-hand

    "Alright, this is the place I was talking about." After advancing for a moment, the three of them finally arrived at a valley.


    The location of the valley was extremely remote. After passing through a few caves and going through a few complicated terrain, they finally got there. The two of them were lucky to be able to find this place.


    Han Zhong laughed and said: "Junior Chen and I discovered this place because of a Spiritual Treasure of no rank that we could sense. Otherwise, it would not have been this easy to discover this kind of secret place."


    Gu Xuan nodded his head. Only then did he feel relieved, other than the Heaven, Earth, and third grade Spiritual Treasure, there were also some that were not of the same rank, but the prices of these Spiritual Treasure were still quite extraordinary. The value of the Spiritual Treasure in Han Zhong''s hand was probably much higher than the "Spiritual Crystal mine".


    Although there were a lot of Spiritual Crystal, there was still an end to it. However, if one had one of these Spiritual Treasure, they could continuously obtain treasures.


    Han Zhong directly said it, causing his good impression of to increase greatly. Normally, when Martial Cultivator had this kind of treasure, he would wish that he could hide it from the world and not let anyone discover it. Even if he were to inform others, it would be considered an absolute confidence.


    Of course, the most important reason was still because he trusted his own strength. Even if Gu Xuan truly wanted to snatch his Spiritual Treasure, he did not know that although Gu Xuan did not have this kind of Spiritual Treasure, the effects of Yun Xi''s Divine Flame Soul was countless times stronger than that of the so called Spiritual Treasure.


    After walking forward another three hundred meters, the footsteps of the three people alarmed the Flame Beast in this area, causing it to let out bursts of roars.


    Gu Xuan looked over to the source of the voice and also saw a black bear Flame Beast. It had a large build and was about the size of an ordinary buffalo, lying on a large rock. Beside the Flame Beast, was a fruit tree filled with tumors.


    "Junior Brother Gu, in a while, you and I will be our main attack, Junior Brother Chen Mang''s movement is the most nimble, we will control him and let Junior Brother Chen Mang make a fatal blow."


    Han Zhong turned and said to Gu Xuan, his eyes filled with seriousness, "Junior brother must be careful, and do not act rashly, just stand behind me and help me, the strength of this Flame Beast is equivalent to Eight Stars Profound Level, it is no small matter, junior brother will easily be injured."


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded, he did not have any objections.


    "Junior brother Chen, you must be careful as well." Han Zhong turned his head and said to Chen Mang.


    "Relax, with my strength, I am not weak at all." Chen Mang nodded, and glanced at Gu Xuan provocatively once again. Gu Xuan wanting to share two Profound Spirit Fruit s, had made him very unhappy, and had already wanted to take this opportunity to strike a blow at Gu Xuan a long time ago.


    "Alright, then let''s do it!" Han Zhong nodded his head and activated his Strength of Fire with a loud bang. His body grew somewhat stronger as he stepped forward and explosively shot towards the black bear Flame Beast.


    "Roar!"


    The black bear roared and stood up. Its fan-like large palm swept out straight at Han Zhong. Although Han Zhong''s body was sturdy, compared to this black bear, it seemed to be much smaller.


    Boom! *


    The man and the bear had met head on, and this disproportionate clash had been of equal strength.


    "Alright!"


    Han Zhong took two steps back. His mind shook, he alone was enough to restrain Black Bear, and even though he was at a disadvantage, it was already enough. Chen Mang''s strength was not weaker than his by much, and even though Gu Xuan was a little lacking, it was still enough to help him thoroughly control Black Bear.


    Gu Xuan also raised his eyebrows, his view of Han Zhong had increased by a bit. This person was only at the Six Stars Profound Level realm, but to be able to fight against Flame Beast s that were the same as him with his tyrannical body, the ability to jump levels and challenge others was extremely terrifying. Although there was still a large gap between him and Han Zhong, he was still quite a rarity amongst ordinary people.


    "Roar!"


    When Black Bear''s attack was blocked, he immediately became furious, and his aura became several times stronger than before. Gu Xuan also stomped on the ground and reached Han Zhong''s side.


    Seven Arcana appeared on his palm as he activated Star Picking Hand!


    Both of Black Bear''s palms moved at the same time, like a violent storm pouring down towards Gu Xuan and Luo Hua City Mistress.


    Han Zhong was afraid that Gu Xuan wouldn''t be able to withstand the attack, and was even able to withstand the attack of eighty percent of it, causing him to only be able to take twenty percent of the attack. But after facing off against each other again and again, Han Zhong realized that the strength that Gu Xuan had displayed was only equivalent to that of an ordinary peak six stars expert, but the strength of his body wasn''t weaker than him by much.


    Gu Xuan endured more and more attacks, and in the end, he had already endured forty percent of the attack.


    "Junior Brother Chen, go ahead!" Han Zhong shouted.


    "Alright!" Chen Mang''s eyes also narrowed as a hint of black light suddenly emerged beneath his feet.


    Swoosh!


    Chen Mang''s body flew out, moving at high speeds and leaving afterimages in the air.


    Puff!


    Black Bear was already furious, but under Han Zhong''s and Gu Xuan''s suppression, he basically did not have any power to resist, and could only allow himself to be slaughtered by Chen Mang.


    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! "Puff!


    The saber light was like silk, condensing into a line and slicing across the black bear''s body time and time again. It caused many vicious wounds to appear on the black bear''s body. Even though the black bear had a large body, it was still severely injured.


    "This knife will take his life!"


    Chen Mang''s face was full of excitement as he grabbed the short blade in his hand and rushed towards Black Bear''s throat.


    "Roar!"


    Right at this moment, the black bear suddenly let out a furious roar. Its originally weak and imposing manner had suddenly increased.


    Clang!


    The bear''s claws swept across and struck Chen Mang''s short blade, instantly sending his body flying.


    "Not good, it broke through just before the battle!" Chen Mang was pushed back more than ten steps, the powerful force struck his internal organs and he spat out a mouthful of blood, his expression immediately changing.


    "Damn it!" Han Zhong took a few steps back, his face filled with unwillingness. This Black Bear''s breakthrough, was equivalent to the Martial Cultivator''s Peak Profound Level, their Peak Profound Level strength, even if they were at the same level as him, they might not necessarily be his match. Although he had just broken through, and was also severely injured, he was far from being able to display his full strength, which was not something they could contend against.


    It could be said that the Black Bear''s breakthrough had caused them to have no fate with the Profound Spirit Fruit.


    Chen Mang''s face was ashen. For the sake of these Profound Spirit Fruit, they had expended so much effort, and even deliberately waited for helpers for three days. In the end, this kind of result was truly unacceptable.


    "Let''s go, we''re not its opponent anymore. Once he recovers, we won''t be able to run even if we want to." Han Zhong sighed and said.


    Gu Xuan also retreated a few steps back. Looking at the black bear whose aura had increased explosively, there was a sense of seriousness in Gu Xuan''s eyes. He suddenly turned his head and said to Han Zhong: "If Senior Brother Han has a way to hold it back for ten breaths of time, I can try to kill it."

 C95 Beheading

    Hearing that Gu Xuan didn''t seem like he was joking, Han Zhong was frightened and asked in disbelief: "Junior Brother Gu is really confident? This is a Flame Beast at the peak of the second level. Although it is heavily injured and just broke through, it is a little stronger than the Nine Stars Profound Level Martial Cultivator. "


    Chen Mang''s brows furrowed greatly, and said unhappily: "Gu Xuan, I had indeed underestimated you. Your strength is not inferior to ordinary Six Stars Profound Level Martial Cultivator s, but that''s only it. If you want to be brave, it might cause the two of us to be implicated by you. "


    Han Zhong also nodded his head, "Although Chen Mang''s words are unpleasant to hear, it''s the truth. Junior Brother''s strength isn''t bad, but the distance from Nine Stars Profound Level is simply too far."


    "I have a technique to unleash my strength." Gu Xuan said indifferently. He immediately closed his eyes and channeled the Ice Soul Cold Flame, causing his aura to instantly increase as well. From the peak of One Star Profound Level, it skyrocketed to the peak of Three Stars Profound Level!


    "This ¡­"


    Han Zhong was startled, he had always thought that since Gu Xuan had hidden his realm, the realm he himself was in was at least the Four Stars Profound Level, or even the Five Stars Profound Level.


    Right now, although Gu Xuan''s aura had been strengthened, it was still just Three Stars Profound Level. It would be fine to say that he had used a secret method to burst his strength, but if Gu Xuan was hiding his strength, he could only reveal his previous realm.


    Just by relying on these, he was able to put them in great risk, and even cause Han Zhong to hesitate. He could not help but ask again: "Junior Brother Gu, are you really confident?"


    Gu Xuan nodded his head: "This secret method of erupting strength of mine has some flaws now, I am unable to perfectly control it, and will not have much of an impact on the true battle, but if this Flame Beast is grabbed, I can at least ensure that I will be killed in one blow."


    Without Yun Xi''s help, he would not be able to control these Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth at all. In a real battle, unless someone fought with him head on, it would be easy for him to use its power, but if he were to fight with Sun Wushuang on a daily basis, it would simply prevent him from using her other advantages.


    After all, his true strength lay in his precise control of the Strength of Fire and his use of martial arts. Using Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s, he definitely did not feel like he was using his fingers and fingers while using Strength of Fire.


    However, if Han Zhong and Yue Yang could trap this Flame Beast, he could definitely kill this black bear in one move!


    "Alright!" Han Zhong clenched his teeth, a look of determination in his eyes: "Then I will try, Junior brother Chen, cooperate with me."


    Chen Mang had a face full of hesitation, but in the end, he still nodded his head. He glanced at Gu Xuan, and said with a focused voice: "I hope that you aren''t trying to act brave, or else our examination will come to an end here."


    The two leaped up and dashed towards the black bear, causing the silent and recovered black bear to fly into a rage once more.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two of them collided once with the black bear, and Chen Mang was sent flying as if he had been pulled out of the ground, while Han Zhong also took a few steps back.


    "Junior Brother Gu, I can''t hold on much longer!" Han Zhong once again leaped up, and said while gnashing his teeth.


    Boom!


    Han Zhong took a step forward and once again flew forward. The Strength of Fire in his entire body gathered crazily and each of his punches contained the power to split mountains and surge seas.


    However, with every attack, Han Zhong would have to retreat a few steps under the huge force of Black Bear. Even though he had just broken through the second level peak Flame Beast, and had not reached the peak yet, his strength was already exceptionally terrifying.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze focused slightly as the energy of heaven and earth wildly gathered towards his right hand. Streams of Star Seizer Arcana appeared on the back of his hand, and after a while, it reached the number of seven.


    The black bear sensed Gu Xuan''s terrifying fluctuations and immediately charged towards Gu Xuan frantically. Han Zhong and Chen Mang could only crazily resist.


    But after merely three collisions, even Han Zhong, whose physique was known for being tyrannical, could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s over." Seeing that Han Zhong could not hold on, Chen Mang''s face paled. Han Zhong could not hold on, and they could be considered to have completely failed. The furious Flame Beast, on the other hand, would definitely attack the three of them crazily.


    "Damn it!" Chen Mang''s hatred for Gu Xuan had reached the limits. If it wasn''t for Gu Xuan trying to act tough, they definitely wouldn''t have ended up like this, "You clearly don''t have the ability, yet you want to act tough.


    "You can leave now!"


    Han Zhong also had a face of helplessness, he felt that Gu Xuan was definitely not someone who would spout nonsense, but the situation now seemed to prove that he was wrong.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Right at this moment, a trembling sound came out from Gu Xuan''s palm, and the eighth secret pattern instantly appeared!


    Han Zhong and Chen Mang were already powerless to resist the incoming black bear.


    Puff!


    and Han Zhong immediately looked over carefully. They only saw that a palm had already pierced through the black bear''s chest and came out from its back.


    The huge corpse fell onto the ground, and with a loud thud, it caused the dust and dirt in the surroundings to fly up. On the other hand, Gu Xuan was still standing at his original position, as if there were no traces of him killing a peak level 2 Flame Beast other than the blood on his palm.


    "Gulp!"


    The two of them looked at Gu Xuan and nearly swallowed their saliva at the same time.


    Was the Flame Beast that was equivalent to a really killed by Gu Xuan? And it was this clean, this seemingly impossible and impossible thing, did it really happen in front of their eyes?


    Although Gu Xuan relied on the two of them for a short period of time to accumulate power, and the Black Bear was caught off guard, killing him in one move was simply too terrifying. No matter what, that was still a peak level two Flame Beast.


    Han Zhong let out a long sigh, then said with a bitter smile: "So Junior Brother Gu Xuan was actually the strongest one among us three."


    ''s face was also filled with shame, he almost wanted to find a hole to hide in. Previously, when he saw that Gu Xuan was in a bad mood, he thought that Gu Xuan had coincidentally met them, and obtained the chance to pick up a treasure. He had always wanted to find a sense of superiority from Gu Xuan, but he never thought that the gap between him and Gu Xuan was really not small at all.


    Gu Xuan shook his head: "My own strength is about the same as yours, it''s just an ordinary Six Stars Profound Level. Although the power of this one strike is great, without the assistance of others, it''s impossible to use it when fighting others."


    Gu Xuan had only managed to cultivate seven Star Seizer Arcana, so when he used the power of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator, he could forcefully condense an eighth seal. But it would take him a lot of effort to do so, so when they truly fought, who would give him that much time to condense?


    Han Zhong laughed bitterly and shook his head, obviously disagreeing with Gu Xuan''s words. Although there were many limitations, it also proved that Gu Xuan was not ordinary.


    Gu Xuan looked at the Profound Spirit Fruit tree, and saw that the Profound Spirit Fruit above had become completely crystal clear. Only then did he reveal a hint of joy, and laughed: "The Profound Spirit Fruit is just fully ripe, should we split it up now?"


    Hearing that, both Han Zhong and Chen Mang''s eyes revealed excitement. Every single Profound Spirit Fruit, was equivalent to a peak level Third Grade''s medicinal pellet, and was of great benefit to them.

 C96 Xuan level 2 star

    In the end, Han Zhong and Chen Mang got two each, and got three, which Gu Xuan did not have any objections to.


    This time, he played an absolute role. If not for his explosive strength killing this Flame Beast, then these seven Profound Spirit Fruit would not have been fated to be here.


    After the distribution was completed, the three of them sat down on the ground, swallowed one, and began refining it.


    In merely half a day, Gu Xuan had already made a breakthrough and reached the second star Profound Level.


    However, Chen Mang and Han Zhong''s realms were much higher than Gu Xuan''s. Breaking through was not that easy, and they still just sat cross-legged and refined.


    However, according to Gu Xuan''s estimations, if the two of them wanted to rely on the two Profound Spirit Fruit s to break through, it would be impossible.


    Using the Heaven Flames as his source, he had completely become a different type of existence. Others would have the hardest time breaking through their bottlenecks, but reaching the peak of a certain realm was something that could happen overnight.


    However, he was completely the opposite. Only after absorbing an entire long river of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, could he barely reach the pinnacle of a 1-star master, and he only needed a single Profound Spirit Fruit to be able to breakthrough to the next realm in a short amount of time.


    Glancing at Han Zhong and Chen Mang, Gu Xuan slightly pondered, and still left alone without informing the two of them.


    Although being together with the two of them was beneficial to him, with their strength, even if they met those so-called "seniors", they would still be able to put up a fight.


    There were too many secrets on his body, and too many interactions. These secrets would undoubtedly slowly leak out, or it would be better to be alone, without any worries. Not to mention, with his current strength, even if he wasn''t a match for the peak group, he would still be able to resist.


    "Farewell, both of you."


    Gu Xuan used his Spirit Qi to draw a few words on the ground before he immediately left.


    After walking out of the cave, only then did Gu Xuan remember that the Profound Spirit Fruit was located far away from the inner circle. They had walked a distance equivalent to carrying their Shanhe City on their backs, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Forget it, let''s just use our movement techniques and hurry on our way."


    Gu Xuan laughed helplessly, as he channeled the Strength of Fire into the bottom of his feet, then his entire body shot out like a swimming dragon.


    The movement skill he used was the Cloud Dragon Nine Appearance skill from Human Second Order. Although his current breakthrough in Profound Level allowed him to increase the quality of the Fate flames to display the martial arts of Human First Class, coincidentally, Gu Xuan had never learned the movement technique for Human First Class in his previous life, so he could only temporarily use it.


    "When I have time, I will have to create my own Human First Class martial arts."


    Gu Xuan thought to himself. Even though he would definitely be able to learn Human First Class martial arts with his Yingtian Institution, Gu Xuan did not even spare a glance at this kind of small fry. There was still a huge gap between martial arts of the same level.


    The martial arts that he had mastered were all top quality martial arts of the same level. As for those normal martial arts, as long as the quality of the Fate''s fire reached the same level, then his punch would be even more profound than normal martial arts.


    For example, when Gu Xuan was learning an ordinary Human First Class martial art, he would not be much stronger than when he was just learning a few steps.


    Gu Xuan thought that it would be better to create a martial art that could be continuously strengthened like the Star Picking Hand. Although he had mastered a lot of martial arts, he would frequently change it.


    For example, the Star Picking Hand, after others learn it, might not be as good as the best quality Human First Class martial arts, but in Gu Xuan''s hands, its power had increased greatly, and could even improve continuously.


    When he thought of this method, Gu Xuan''s eyes could not help but light up. "Okay, then I will create another movement martial art, one that can continuously improve!"


    The creation of the Star Picking Hand was not fabricated by Gu Xuan out of thin air, but came about because of the help of a Heaven Rank treasure, the Starseizing Hand.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have a heaven-step treasure like that. The only thing I can use to escape is an earth-step treasure, the Stellar Boat. It''s a supplementary item from the Starseizing Hand.


    thought helplessly in his heart, then laughed at himself. How precious was a Heaven Rank treasure, if he could obtain one in his previous life, then that would be considered great luck, but even though the Earth Rank treasure was far inferior to the Heaven Rank, it was still a blessing in disguise. After all, this Mountain And River Diagram scroll that the Yingtian Institution was considered a treasure, was only a Human Rank treasure.


    After making his decision, Gu Xuan''s figure stopped and took another step. This time, it was not Cloud Dragon Nine Appearances'' footwork, but a footwork that was one of a kind in this world.


    At first, he was only able to achieve ten percent of the Cloud Dragon''s Nine Appearances. But as time went on and on, after half a day, he gradually reached twenty percent of the Cloud Dragon''s Nine Appearances.


    The effects flew by, but Gu Xuan was not overjoyed at all. Instead, he frowned: "It''s difficult now, the mysteries on top of the Astral Boat are also at this level. It''s impossible to continue to improve quickly, we can only rely on ourselves to slowly study it."


    At the end of the first day, the footwork that Gu Xuan created had only reached only twenty-five percent of what Yun Long had created. It seemed like it wouldn''t be easy to create a martial art that was comparable to the Star Picking Hand just by relying on the Stellar Boat.


    Most of the Strength of Fire in Gu Xuan''s body had been used up, so he sat cross-legged on the ground to recover. By the time the Strength of Fire was fully recovered, it was already midnight.


    Seeing that the night scene within the Mountain And River Diagram was no different from the outside world, Gu Xuan laughed: "This Human-Step Spiritual Treasure is also not ordinary. Not only does it shape itself into a world, even the sky is so lifelike.


    Gu Xuan was preparing to continue his journey, but when he saw the stars in the sky, he was startled.


    The stars in the sky were much more profound than the Star Ark''s sermons. The sermons on the Star Ark were also based on the Star Circles. Since that was the case, why did he use the Star Boats'' sermons to create his own martial art, instead of directly using the Star Circles?


    "Turn the stars in the sky into my footwork?"


    With that thought, Gu Xuan jumped in fright, but immediately after, his eyes revealed a look of fanaticism, a cultivator must stay in this world, and wave to collapse, and say that he had used the Circulatory Cycle Revolution!


    Now that he was merely using the star circulation technique to create his own footwork, why not?


    "Alright, then I''ll use the Circulatory Star Steps!"


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, he could not help but feel a little heroic. Since his rebirth, he had been restricted by his own weak strength, and his horizons had shrunk by who knows how many times.

 C97 Fortuitous encounter

    After making up his mind, Gu Xuan sat down cross-legged, placed both of his hands on the ground, and faced the sky, his feet facing the sky, with his five hearts facing the sky, sensing the rotation of the stars.


    The mysteries of the star cycle were much more profound than the Star Boat''s sermons. The ancient sage created the cultivation method by perceiving the laws of the world and developed a cultivation method that would usurp the sky.


    In terms of strength, Gu Xuan was merely a mere two star Profound Level. In terms of self-comprehension, Gu Xuan had only relied on the Peak Emperor Level of his previous life, and was not even at the great Capital level.


    But even so, Gu Xuan still wanted to try the feeling of being an Ancient Saint.


    Pill Emperor roamed the world. Other than their tyrannical strength, the most important thing they had was arrogance and pride, because these two points made him wonder how many "arrogant and arrogant" views he had. However, Gu Xuan used actual action to make them shut their mouths again and again.


    So what if you are an Ancient Saint, so what if you have Saint Stage? Why can''t I, Gu Xuan, do all of this?


    Half a night passed quickly and Gu Xuan''s eyes were still fixed on the sky. He felt that he had gained some insights, but he did not seem to have comprehended anything.


    "Gu Xuan, why are you here?"


    A flirtatious voice broke Gu Xuan''s train of thought. Gu Xuan felt that the voice was familiar, but he could not remember who it was. He turned to see, only to see a group of young men and women walking towards him.


    This group had around a dozen or so people, and the one leading them was a youth with a jade-like face. He was dressed in white, and his aura was rather severe, with not the slightest bit of concealment.


    Standing beside the teenager was an old acquaintance of Gu Xuan, the Liu Family''s Liu Shen.


    As for the one called Gu Xuan, he was actually Zhou Mei.


    "Gu Xuan, I never thought that you would reach the inner circle before us. We just followed big brother Qi Heng and we just arrived." Zhou Mei walked over, slightly surprised.


    When entering the Mountain And River Diagram, she had coincidentally gathered with Liu Shen and a few other people. Since they had gathered together to form a small group, which no one could stop, this was why she was able to get here so quickly.


    "Mei Er, you know this person?" The young man with a face as white as jade asked Zhou Mei after glancing at him once.


    "Mn, he came from the same county as me, and his talent is also not bad, but it''s still not as good as Big Brother Qi Heng." Zhou Mei nodded, and looked at Qi Tai with eyes full of admiration.


    "Oh, okay then. Let him join us and go to the Shanhe City together with us. After all, he''s someone you know, Mei Er." Qi Heng casually nodded his head. It was already good enough for a little county city to have such a genius like Liu Shen.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel that it was a little funny. Previously, this Zhou Mei was even pursuing him with everything she had, but now, she was flirting with him.


    Realizing Gu Xuan''s strange gaze, Zhou Mei also had an apologetic look, and said to Gu Xuan: "I, Zhou Mei, have inspired to marry a Peerless Expert, and although I idolized you previously, it was because I was too childish, and had not seen much of the world, and Senior Brother Qi Heng ¡­"


    Gu Xuan waved his hand, interrupting Zhou Mei''s words: "You don''t need to apologize to me, I don''t really have any thoughts towards you.


    Although Zhou Mei had helped him previously, in reality, she was the reason for all the trouble. As for Zhou Mei''s pursuit for him, he treated it as a joke and didn''t care at all. In this life, she only had Liu Yue''er in his heart, and as for her previous life ¡­


    But no matter what, he did not have Zhou Mei''s position. Back then, the reason he had grabbed Zhou Mei''s key position was only to vent his anger. Towards this arrogant and despotic Zhou Mei, he did not have a good impression of him.


    Zhou Mei was startled, she did not think that Gu Xuan''s performance would be so casual. She had originally thought that Gu Xuan would be unhappy because of this, and although this was the best outcome, when she thought about how she was looked down upon by someone, and how he was even a person weaker than Qi Heng, she could not help but feel a little unhappy in her heart.


    As for the handsome youth Qi Heng, the gaze he used to look at Gu Xuan became a little gloomy.


    From the conversation between the two, he had already discovered that Zhou Mei had once pursued Gu Xuan before. However, it was obvious that Gu Xuan had rejected him and was not interested in Zhou Mei at all.


    This was also a violation of his taboo.


    Facing Zhou Mei''s pursuit, he had directly agreed to let Zhou Mei be her own girlfriend. But if she were to compare herself to her, he was weaker by a bit, to the point that she felt like she was picking up Gu Xuan''s trash.


    This also made Qi Heng, who had always been self-satisfied, a little angry, but he quickly concealed it and looked at Gu Xuan with a face full of smiles, "Since Junior Brother Gu and Junior Brother Liu Shen came from the same county, then I''m afraid their strengths aren''t weak either, at the very least, it should be their Five Stars Profound Level, right?"


    When these words came out, the female Appraisers s behind Qi Tai all looked over, and could not help but have a few thoughts in their hearts.


    "Earlier, Liu Shen was snatched away by Lin Xue. Without our chance, this Gu Xuan is also handsome, if he has Five Stars Profound Level, he would pursue his a little. Although he cannot be compared with Senior Brother Qi Heng, he is still not bad."


    "My cultivation level isn''t that high." Gu Xuan shook his head. Just as he was about to reveal his realm, Liu Shen, who was at the side, let out a cold laugh, "Your realm is far from being this high. Just a mere Peak Spirit Level, it''s unknown how long it will take to break through, let alone Five Stars Profound Level."


    "What?"


    When these words came out, the few women behind Qi Tai were all stunned, and immediately after, their gazes towards Gu Xuan turned into looks of contempt.


    If they had not even reached the Profound Level, then they would be the lowest level of existence in the entire Appraisers. Even women who had relied on their special connections to enter the place would have Profound Level.


    After knowing Gu Xuan''s realm, their interest in him completely disappeared.


    Other than those who were extremely young, the only reason they sent people to participate in the Peak Spirit Level examination was because the large clans had trained disciples.


    Those who were as old as Gu Xuan, were basically those with extraordinary Military Strength s. Only by unleashing their Profound Level''s strength, would they be qualified to participate in the examination. Although this kind of person was not ordinary, in the Appraisers s, he was not worth looking at.


    "So Junior Brother Gu is an extraordinary Military Strength." Qi Heng seemed to nod his head in approval, his eyes still filled with disdain and satisfaction.


    Zhou Mei wanted to explain that Gu Xuan had defeated with his Peak Spirit Level, but when she thought about the words that Gu Xuan had no interest in her and Qi Heng''s dissatisfaction, she swallowed her words back.


    Although Gu Xuan was also extremely outstanding, he was only above average in terms of Military Strength. The most important thing for Martial Cultivator was still his cultivation level, and the realm of Peak Spirit Level, among all the Appraisers s, was just too ordinary.


    But Qi Heng, not only was he a son of a first class duke, he had even reached the Six Stars Profound Level and was ranked in the top ten of the Appraisers s. Gu Xuan was still unable to compare with him.


    Gu Xuan did not have good feelings towards these few people, but with Zhou Mei''s few invitations and the rest who were rushing to the Shanhe City, the Gu Xuan who did not know the way could only join this small group.


    However, in this group, Gu Xuan did not even have a single trace of existence. Other than Zhou Mei occasionally introducing her "heroic deeds", no one else wanted to talk to Gu Xuan.


    "Looks like these people really think of me as trash."


    Gu Xuan rubbed his nose, he felt that it was funny, but he was also amused, at least he did not dare to directly cause trouble for him, if not, even if he did not want to argue with this group of small fries, he could only intimidate them.

 C98 Senior brother gu

    They rushed towards the Shanhe City. Among them, there was the Six Stars Profound Level of Qi Tai, the peak of the Five Stars Profound Level of Liu Shen, and there were also a few other Four Stars Profound Level. This could be considered a rather tyrannical lineup.


    Qi Tai had also revealed his skills multiple times, snatching away several people''s medallions, and always caused the female disciples behind him to burst into cheers.


    Every time there was such a scene, Qi Heng would always put his arm around Zhou Mei''s shoulders and look at Gu Xuan provocatively, but even then, Gu Xuan could only laugh it off.


    With such a pitiful person like him, he was too lazy to attack him. All he did was to completely immerse himself in creating footwork martial arts.


    During the journey during the day, Gu Xuan would imprint the things he had comprehended into his footwork, and at night, he used his five hearts facing the sky, observing the stars.


    Gu Xuan''s strange cultivation attracted Qi Heng''s curiosity. When Gu Xuan told him that he was comprehending the stars, Qi Heng was stunned and only closed his mouth after a long while. He laughed dryly as he praised Gu Xuan''s "incredible courage".


    To comprehend the heavens and earth, that was something that only the ancient sages and the Saint Stage Expert s could do. Gu Xuan''s way of doing things, in Qi Heng''s eyes, was overestimating himself to the extreme.


    But what he did not know was that not only was Gu Xuan able to comprehend it, he had even helped greatly, otherwise he would have burrowed into the crevice of the stone in shame.


    The profoundness of the world was simply too vast. Although the speed at which Gu Xuan''s footwork progressed was not as exaggerated as before, it was still not weak. Furthermore, it seemed as if there was no limit to the speed at which it could progress.


    After five days had passed, Gu Xuan had already reached the level of precision in his Human First Class martial arts. Although he did not deliberately display it, he felt that his movement techniques should not be inferior to Chen Mang''s at all.


    Chen Mang had always been known as the number one in the Appraisers''s movement techniques.


    I''ve only imitated the circulation of thirty-six stars, and I''ve already reached a bottleneck. Unless the quality of fire increases, it will be very difficult to increase it further. The next step is to imitate three hundred and sixty stars, and the power will reach the Earth Rank level.


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied with the footwork he had created. After pondering for a while, he decided to name it¡¶ Heavenly Stars¡·.


    Because the flame origin restricted his comprehension, he could only execute the thirty-six steps corresponding to the thirty-six stars. After that, he could evolve thirty-six thousand stars and use the names of the heavenly stars.


    As for the Star Picking Hand, Gu Xuan did not deliberately cultivate it, but after breaking through to the second star of the Profound Level, his Divine Weapon Formula also increased.


    was now confident enough to face Chen Mang head on and defeat him. The gains from these few days could be said to be not be small.


    After a few days of travel, Gu Xuan and his group finally arrived at a large city.


    This huge city was ancient and tall. Floating above the huge city was a three hundred meter tall Great Sword, its might was astonishing. The Sword Qi converged with the sky, forming the three words "Shanhe City".


    Looking at the huge city ahead, Qi Heng sighed: "As expected, it is the most crucial part of the Mountain And River Diagram, just its aura alone is enough to make me feel terrified. Let''s enter the city, inside the Shanhe City, there are many cultivation areas and many treasures to exchange."


    The rest revealed excited expressions as well. Although the Mountain And River Diagram also had some treasures on the outside, whether or not they could come across them depended entirely on their luck. However, treasures would definitely appear within the Shanhe City.


    Qi Heng led the group to the city gate, but was stopped by a Martial Cultivator wearing an iron mask. The latter said indifferently: "If you want to enter the Shanhe City, you must hand in an order badge."


    Zhou Mei and the rest heard the request, and their eyes were filled with anger, it was so difficult to obtain the order badge, they were all prepared to exchange for some treasures and cultivation grounds, and right now they had just entered the city gates, and were already being asked for a order badge, it was simply forcing their way in.


    Sensing their angry gazes, the masked Martial Cultivator said indifferently, "This is Senior Brother Lin Hao''s territory. Senior Brother Lin Hao has already reached the Eight Stars Profound Level and is one of the peak existences amongst the older students.


    Qi Heng also clenched his teeth, took out a green order badge and said: "I am Qi Heng, and know Senior Brother Han. I wonder if Senior Brother Han can give Senior Brother Han some face?"


    "Huh?" The masked Martial Cultivator was surprised as he removed his mask, revealing a skinny face. He glanced at Qi Heng and revealed a teasing expression, "So it''s you, Little Qi. Since it''s you, I can spare two of your medallions."


    Seeing the Martial Cultivator''s face, Qi Heng was also shocked, but when he heard that there was a way to remove the order badge, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and immediately pulled Zhou Mei over and said: "This is my girlfriend, Senior Brother Chen Mang can just remove us, and will not make things difficult for Senior Brother Chen."


    Hearing the word "Chen Mang", Gu Xuan also looked over, and could not help but find it funny, the gatekeeper was actually Chen Mang who killed Flame Beast with him.


    However, he didn''t want to stay with the two so he secretly left. He didn''t expect to run into them here.


    Gu Xuan was standing at the very back of the crowd. Obviously, Chen Mang did not notice Gu Xuan, and only casually nodded at Qi Heng: "Sure, after following Senior Brother Han for so long, these two tokens are already your rewards. But you are actually still stuck at the beginner sixth star level, I''m afraid Senior Brother Han is disappointed, even if it''s the two of us, this time we have had a small breakthrough."


    "How could I dare to compete with my two senior brothers?" Qi Heng laughed bitterly, but it was hard to hide the happiness in his eyes. He knew the value of the order badge, luckily the one guarding the door was his familiar Senior Brother Chen, otherwise, those two orders would be hard to avoid.


    After greeting Chen Mang while smiling, Qi Heng pulled Zhou Mei along and walked over, they turned and looked at everyone, and instructed: "All of you go over and hand over a medallion to Senior Brother Chen."


    Liu Shen and the rest looked at the two with envious eyes, they did not manage to get to know Brother Chen, and the order badge this time was unavoidable.


    When and the others took out their badges, Qi Heng could not help but feel a sense of superiority, as he gave Zhou Mei a flaunting look. The latter looked at him with a gaze, which was filled with pride, as other people would need to hand over their tokens, but his Senior Brother Qi Tai did not use them.


    "Gu Xuan, why didn''t you take the order badge?" Qi Heng''s eyes swept across Gu Xuan, and discovered that the latter was still standing there indifferently. He couldn''t help but mock him: "It can''t be that you don''t even have a token, right? That''s right, you are only at the Peak Spirit Level, it is very normal for you to not have an order badge, why don''t you let me borrow one for you. "


    glanced at Gu Xuan and also let out a ridiculing laugh. Previously, Gu Xuan had suppressed him several times, but now that he saw how "miserable" Gu Xuan was, he felt somewhat pleased in his heart.


    Hearing this, Chen Mang was slightly shocked, his gaze swept across the crowd once, and upon discovering Gu Xuan''s figure, his originally calm face instantly revealed an ecstatic expression: "Senior Brother Gu, you''re actually also here!"

 C99 Regret

    Chen Mang''s words completely froze the expressions of Qi Heng and the rest. They were unable to react, and after a while they looked at each other. Where did the Senior Brother Gu come from?


    Chen Mang is ranked in the top three among the new students, and is only second to Han Zhong.


    And the one facing Chen Mang, was the Gu Xuan that they had almost neglected.


    Could it be that Chen Mang was called Senior Brother Gu? In the Martial Cultivator world, based on strength, seniority, the seniors and juniors were basically ranked according to strength, unless the person had talent close to them, then they would be ranked according to age.


    In their eyes, Chen Mang and Gu Xuan were heaven and earth, completely incomparable. Why would a person like Chen Mang call a mere "Peak Spirit Level" senior brother?


    While everyone was in disbelief, Chen Mang had already walked over to Gu Xuan with a face full of excitement: "Senior Brother Gu, luckily I found you in time, if I had unknowingly received your order badge, I would be ashamed."


    Chen Mang''s face was filled with excitement, and immediately continued: "Since these people are all from the Senior Brother Gu, then we can exempt all of their medallions."


    Although Chen Mang had a grudge with him before, and would mock and ridicule him from time to time, it was also because he thought that Gu Xuan''s strength was inferior to his. Furthermore, when he had fought with the Flame Beast previously, Gu Xuan had already displayed a strength that Chen Mang could not help but admire.


    Although Gu Xuan had only used a special method to kill a peak level two Flame Beast with their help, it also meant that Gu Xuan''s strength and talent was above theirs!


    Towards the strong, Chen Mang was absolutely respectful.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Chen, and Gu ¡­" "Senior apprentice-brother."


    Those people who followed Qi Heng became excited, and started to size up Gu Xuan, whom they did not care about at all. Although Gu Xuan did not have much strength, to have such a relationship with Chen Mang, was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "How is this trash possible ¡­"


    Seeing Chen Mang being so respectful in front of him, Liu Shen already couldn''t hold back his raging anger.


    However, Gu Xuan actually had such a deep relationship with him, and what was even more intolerable was that it wasn''t like Gu Xuan had a good relationship with him, but more like Chen Mang rushing to find Gu Xuan.


    The huge disparity between them was something he could not bear.


    Zhou Mei was also startled for a moment, but soon she calmed down. She was very clear about Gu Xuan''s strength, slightly stronger than Wu Jian, and a bit weaker than him.


    Even though this kind of strength wasn''t weak, it couldn''t even reach the top among the freshmen. And Chen Mang was already in the Seven Stars Profound Level Realm, so the two were completely different from each other by heaven and earth.


    "Seems like Gu Xuan is lucky, he had a deep relationship with Chen Mang."


    Zhou Mei consoled herself as she thought in her heart. She thought that it was highly likely that Gu Xuan had gotten to know Chen Mang before when he was still small, and their relationship was not shallow either. In order to not offend Gu Xuan, Chen Mang had to address him as senior.


    Qi Heng''s face was gloomy, he had initially kept running back and forth for Han Zhong and the other two for so long, yet he had only deducted two tokens, but for Gu Xuan, he was actually able to deduct one from a group of ten or so people. Didn''t this mean that Gu Xuan''s face was more than ten times his?


    "Humph!" No matter how good your relationship with Senior Brother Chen is, the most important thing for Martial Cultivator to do is to rely on strength. No matter how close Senior Brother Chen is to you, even if your strength is not on the same level, there will still be times when you are exhausted. "


    Ignoring the complicated feelings of the people around him, Gu Xuan laughed, and laughed: "Although I do not lack that order badge, but to be able to save it is still the best, that''s right, where did Senior Brother Han Zhong go?"


    "Senior Brother Han Zhong was cultivating in the Spirit Convergence Array inside. He was about to break through, so he did not become a gatekeeper like me." Chen Mang explained, "After Senior Brother Gu Xuan left, we came to the Shanhe City. I also guarded the door to earn some medallions in exchange for items to help us break through."


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, and said: "Then I will also go to the Training Array, if I use up my order badge, it would be good to be outside guarding the door with you."


    "Haha, then I''ll be waiting for Senior Brother Gu." Chen Mang laughed, but only took those words as a joke. After all, Gu Xuan had a silver order badge, the entire Mountain And River Diagram might not even have a wealthy Appraisers like Gu Xuan.


    Under complicated gazes, Gu Xuan directly entered the Shanhe City, while Chen Mang waved his hand at Liu Shen and the others: "All of you should also go in, since you came with the Senior Brother Gu, it can also be considered your luck."


    Liu Shen and the others walked over, but Qi Heng''s expression became gloomy, and he said to Chen Mang: "Senior Brother Chen, although you emphasize friendship, but junior brother must still remind you of some things, although good brothers in the past need to be taken care of, but that also means points, for weaklings like Gu Xuan, it''s fine if you exempt his order badge, why are you being so respectful?"


    "Yeah." Zhou Mei also said with some dissatisfaction: "Our big brother Qi Heng has Six Stars Profound Level, and even wants to be respectful to you, Senior Brother, on what basis does Gu Xuan dare to not put Senior Brother in his eyes?"


    "Shut up!"


    Chen Mang''s face suddenly darkened, and he scolded: "Senior Brother Gu is also someone you can talk about."


    Being scolded right in front of his face, Qi Heng''s expression turned ugly, but she still clenched her teeth and said: "I still think that the weak should maintain respect towards the strong, even if Gu Xuan had friends with you, he is not worthy of being treated like this. I, Qi Tai, have done so many things for my two senior brothers, but in the end, I can''t even compare to a piece of trash.


    "Pah!"


    Chen Mang directly slapped Qi Tai in the face with a face full of anger: "Trash? You said that the Senior Brother Gu is trash? If he is trash, then what is the point in your group? I, together with Senior Brother Han, am unable to deal with him, a Flame Beast. Senior Brother Gu can kill him in one move.


    "What!"


    Whether it was Zhou Mei, Qi Tai or the others who were familiar with Gu Xuan, all of their expressions changed.


    When Han Zhong and Chen Mang, who were like gods amongst the freshmen, fought together, they couldn''t even compare to Gu Xuan. Just how terrifying was Gu Xuan''s strength?


    Chen Mang said with a cold smile, "Peak Spirit Level? I hope the Senior Brother Gu does not mind this lowly person''s words and does not care about this matter. Or else, the few of you can just wait. "


    Along the way, he had flaunted himself quite a bit, and even mocked and ridiculed Gu Xuan. Now that he thought about it, his back couldn''t help but be covered in cold sweat;


    Thinking to this point, Qi Heng could not help but give Liu Shen a furious glance. He had not heard of Gu Xuan''s strength from Liu Shen''s mouth, so at this moment, Qi Tai had the urge to go up and kick him twice.


    Liu Shen''s face had also turned pale, he forcefully swallowed his saliva, and his heart was filled with unwillingness. He originally wanted to soar into the sky from within the Mountain And River Diagram this time, and completely suppress Gu Xuan, but from the looks of it, he seemed to have become a clown.


    "Gu Xuan has a higher status than Chen Mang? Kill a second level pinnacle Flame Beast? "


    Zhou Mei was at a loss. The look in her eyes towards Qi Tai was no longer as wild and zealous as before. She now had an incomparable desire to seek Gu Xuan for forgiveness.

 C100 Large cultivation formation

    After entering the Shanhe City, he discovered that the city was actually very spacious, only there was a large formation not far from the city gate.


    This formation was extremely wide, with a width of at least three hundred meters. Four dark green light pillars were at the four sides of the formation, and they were constantly absorbing the surrounding Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s, giving off an extraordinary might.


    Inside the big array, there were hundreds of praying mats, and a few Martial Cultivator s were sitting on them, cultivating cross-legged. Amongst the few people, Gu Xuan also found Han Zhong''s figure.


    Gu Xuan walked forward and was stopped by a Martial Cultivator who was also wearing a black mask.


    This man did not hide his aura at all, he was the Martial Cultivator of the Six Stars Profound Level, and spoke with a buzz: "This is the great cultivation formation of the east gate, for one day of cultivation here, you will have to pay me three tokens, but you can train for free on the first day, after one day, if you still wish to cultivate, come here and record your cultivation, and pay me the tokens."


    "So dark."


    Gu Xuan silently cursed in his heart. Ordinary Martial Cultivator would find it difficult to obtain a few tokens, and to cultivate in this large array for a day would require three, which was not something an ordinary person could bear.


    The masked warrior handed over a token with the word "three" on it. Gu Xuan then took it and walked up to the array, and heard the masked warrior mutter under his breath, "Another one is coming to mix with the array. It seems like even a Xuan level two or three star martial artist can use this array?" "What a waste of laozi''s time.


    Gu Xuan smiled, these masked Martial Cultivator s were obviously strong warriors like Chen Mang, who had helped the older students in their assessment to earn commission, and who were able to use their Qi to create such a big array, were all Appraisers in their Five Stars Profound Level. As a ''weakling'' like Gu Xuan, it was obvious that he did not have this kind of background.


    Once Gu Xuan stepped into the Cultivation Great Array, he immediately felt his spirit shake. Just that within the range of the Great Array, the effect was not any less than when he was in the River of Essence.


    "No wonder even Martial Cultivator s with strength would come to our Shanhe City. As long as we have enough medallions, the effects are a bit terrifying."


    Gu Xuan was amazed, although he did not know how to arrange such an array in his previous life, he still understood the principle, it was nothing more than gathering Essence Qi, with only a small portion of it scattered within the array, while the larger portion was at the center of the array, which was the position of the praying mat, and there were such dense Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth outside, you could imagine how high the position of the array core would be.


    "Junior Brother Gu?"


    Han Zhong, who was originally cultivating cross-legged, also opened his eyes when Gu Xuan walked over. He looked at Gu Xuan with some surprise and said with a smile: "Looks like it''s fate for Junior Brother Gu and I to not go together with us. In the end, we meet."


    "There are a total of four gates heading out from the same direction. It would be strange if they didn''t run into each other." Gu Xuan rolled his eyes.


    "Ha ha!" Han Zhong stood up and laughed out loud, "Junior Brother Gu, you must be here for this Cultivation Formation as well, right? I won''t keep you any longer. When I first entered this formation to train, I was greatly shocked. "


    Gu Xuan nodded, and then looked at Han Zhong carefully: "Senior Brother Han should be about to break through his Seven Stars Profound Level."


    Han Zhong was startled, but immediately laughed bitterly: "You are indeed about to breakthrough, I originally hid some of my presence, and did not expect the Junior Brother Gu to see through it. Ai, you are a freak, I can''t use common sense to guess."


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly but declined to comment. Even though his soul had been greatly damaged, it was still the soul of his Peak Emperor Level. Even the Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator couldn''t stop him, let alone his Profound Level Martial Cultivator.


    Han Zhong sat down again, pointed to a groove in front of him, and said: "As long as you place the order badge in here, it will activate. Junior Brother Gu can use the temporary order badge first, after using it, and then decide whether to continue based on the cultivation effects.


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded, he walked to another praying mat beside Han Zhong and sat down, then placed the temporary order badge in front of him, opening his array eye.


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying wave of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth immediately surrounded Gu Xuan''s entire body, and the Strength of Fire''s vortex in his body began to spin. A large number of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth began to frantically converge towards Gu Xuan''s Dantian.


    "It actually hasn''t reached its limit?" Gu Xuan was startled, his absorbing speed, was already terrifying enough, the long river of vitality was being consumed by him at such a speed, yet this cultivation array could still easily be used.


    "This formation is a part of the Mountain And River Diagram scroll, and it relies on the Human Rank and treasures to absorb and activate the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth?" Gu Xuan was startled, then he thought of a possibility, and a happy expression surfaced on his face.


    Although Human-Step Spiritual Treasure s were tyrannical, in order to maintain their own space, there were basically no remaining vitality. If all four large cultivation arrays were activated at the same time, the effect would also be average.


    But...


    Because the requirements to enter the Cultivation Great Formation was too harsh, and the strength of the cultivators was too low, resulting in the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth being not used at all. Which was to say, Gu Xuan could completely absorb them at will.


    "Good!" Previously, I had only used thirty percent of the devouring power of the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, so I can guarantee that it would not dissipate earlier. I want to see how fast this cultivation array can support me! "


    Gu Xuan calmed his heart down, the speed of the Strength of Fire in his body increased by another few degrees.


    Even if he swallowed a medicine pill, he would barely be able to reach the limit of fifty cycles in a short amount of time. But Gu Xuan was different, the number of Chakra s he had broke through the limits of the heaven, and the rotation speed of the Strength of Fire Vortex had also surpassed the limits of the heaven.


    A hundred and fifty, even though the difference was only one fold, the speed of swallowing could not even be compared to one another. If a hundred cycles of the Strength of Fire''s vortex was as fast as the ocean, then that fifty cycles whirlpool would not be even like a small stream, but only like a loach spitting water.


    The swallowing speed slowly increased, from 30% to 40%, 50%, finally reached 60%!


    Sixty percent of the maximum speed was already quite terrifying. The remaining Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth in the entire array could only move sixty percent of the speed of Gu Xuan. Even if it was raised again, it would not have too much vitality left.


    "This speed is quite fast!" At this kind of speed, it was equivalent to him completely absorbing one pellet of Second Grade and Primordial Spirit Pellet every quarter of an hour. Looking at his interior, Gu Xuan could even clearly see the color of the Strength of Fire in his body gradually becoming darker and darker, and the color slowly changing from mottled to clear.


    Although the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth that Gu Xuan had devoured was terrifying, it had already been protected by the array formation, and even though the surrounding Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth had turned into a thick mist in Gu Xuan''s eyes, in the eyes of the onlookers, Gu Xuan still sat there normally.


    It was just that because all the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth had gathered around Gu Xuan, that caused the formation to tremble a little.


    The masked Martial Cultivator, who was in charge of guarding the cultivation array, felt the abnormality of the array and was a little confused. "Why do I feel like this cultivation array is shaking?"


    He immediately shook his head, and continued to think about how he could squeeze out the other Appraisers s so he could exchange them for a top grade Third Grade of Human Grade martial art, which could greatly increase his strength.


    As for training in formations? Even if the King Level Expert was inside the array, it would be easy to cultivate. But with just these few people, how could the array have any reaction?

 C101 Youre the only one who cant

    After a single day of cultivation, Gu Xuan''s Strength of Fire Vortex had become much richer, especially the originally mottled red color which had once again turned pure white.


    Although Gu Xuan had absorbed a large amount of Spiritual Crystal, causing the Strength of Fire to be mottled, the origin of the heavenly fire was simply too strong.


    This was also why Gu Xuan dared to refine so many Spiritual Crystal. Otherwise, even if he was able to perfectly control these mottled Strength of Fire s with his current power, when his realm increased in the future, the shortcomings of the impure Strength of Fire would still be revealed.


    "Crack!"


    Bang! With a clear sound, the temporary order badge in front of Gu Xuan shattered, transforming into specks of light that flew into the sky.


    The originally majestic Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth had now dissipated, unable to be absorbed.


    "In a single day, I have reached the level of a 2-star pinnacle. Hmm, if I were to train for another hour, I would be able to reach the peak of a 2-star."


    Gu Xuan stood up, and felt the Strength of Fire in his body, he was very satisfied, no matter how hard he tried to absorb it, the speed at which he cultivated was extremely terrifying. Although it was also because a part of the Profound Spirit Fruit''s medicinal power had been absorbed, it was still not easy to reach this speed.


    Gu Xuan stretched his joints, and after a burst of "crackling" sounds of beans being fried, Gu Xuan also felt his body becoming comfortable, and walked towards the Martial Cultivator who was in charge of guarding the Training Array.


    "I need to continue cultivating. Help me record it."


    Gu Xuan immediately took out the silver token. Just as the masked Six Stars Profound Level Martial Cultivator was about to ridicule him, he immediately choked on his words.


    "What luck."


    The masked Martial Cultivator could not help but curse silently. A silver badge was something that only the top Appraisers could have, he obviously didn''t think that Gu Xuan could obtain it with his own strength.


    "Report your name and realm to me. I will record your information so that you can freely use the cultivation formation."


    "Gu Xuan, two stars Profound Level." Gu Xuan frowned, as he said slowly.


    "Huh?" The masked Martial Cultivator was startled, then said coldly: "Hand over your order badge."


    "There doesn''t seem to be any rules for handing in tokens here, right?" Gu Xuan''s expression also darkened.


    "Humph!" The masked Martial Cultivator snorted and said disdainfully, "There is indeed no rule for you to hand in your order badge here, but if I want your order badge, you must hand it over to me!"


    "Are we going to rob them?" Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and said indifferently: "Then it will depend on whether or not you have the guts."


    The masked Martial Cultivator laughed mockingly, "Brat, don''t think that just because you are under the jurisdiction of Senior Brother Lin Hao, I won''t dare to make a move against you. Hahaha, I originally thought that the person Senior Brother Lin Hao talked about was very strong, but I never thought that he would be a two star Profound Level weakling.


    "Pitiful!" Gu Xuan glanced at the masked Martial Cultivator, and shook his head sarcastically.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Being mocked by a weak person like that, the masked Martial Cultivator couldn''t help but become a little angry. His five fingers formed a claw, sweeping up streams of sharp wind and grabbing towards Gu Xuan.


    "Star Picking Hand!"


    Gu Xuan reached out his palm, and eight Star Plucking Secret Symbols instantly appeared on the back of his hand.


    "Bam!"


    As their palms and claws collided, the masked Martial Cultivator felt a crushing force sweep towards him. In his shock and unwillingness, he was swept away and tumbled to the ground.


    "A realm with Six Stars Profound Level, and it''s actually so weak." Gu Xuan could not help but shake his head. Similarly, Han Zhong''s strength was many times stronger than this person''s.


    "You hid your cultivation realm?"


    The masked Martial Cultivator climbed up with difficulty and looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief. The difference in their realms was obviously too great, why was it that he could not even resist in front of Gu Xuan?


    "If you say so." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    The masked Martial Cultivator snorted once, and said angrily: "Gu Xuan, I have underestimated you. Even though I am not your opponent, it is still impossible for you to cultivate within this Training Array, and I can tell you this: not only is it this Training Array, even the other three Training Array, the result is the same!"


    "Hmm?" Gu Xuan frowned. He originally thought that this person saw that his realm was low and wanted to snatch his badge. Now it seemed that it was not so.


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, his face ice-cold, and said coldly: "I want to enter the Cultivation Field to cultivate, you dare to stop me?"


    "Hehe, you don''t need to threaten me, I''m not an assessment student, if you dare make a move on me, I''ll just quit, and besides, it''s not that I want to make things difficult for you, but even if it''s in the east gate''s Training Array, I won''t let you cultivate either." The masked Martial Cultivator said with a sneer.


    Gu Xuan frowned, it was as though he did not have any enmity with him, if he had attacked him previously, he would only be coveting his silver order badge, but he had no relation with his so-called seniors, nor would he have any enmity with him.


    But to him, the effects of this Training Array was extraordinary. If he spent the remaining ten or so days inside the Training Array, it was even possible for him to break through the Four Stars Profound Level.


    "Don''t even think about it, the one who told them not to allow you to cultivate is me!"


    Right at this moment, a cold voice sounded. Gu Xuan turned around and saw a young man dressed in purple walking over.


    This youth looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old. His complexion was pale and his eyes were sunken. He looked very sick, but the aura he exuded was extremely dense and he wasn''t concealing it in the slightest.


    Eight Stars Profound Level!


    "Senior Brother Lin Hao!"


    When he appeared, the masked Martial Cultivator froze and respectfully bowed to him.


    "Lin Hao, it''s Lin Hao!"


    Many Appraisers who were originally cultivating within the Training Array had also withdrawn from cultivation due to the shock of this terrifying aura.


    Eight Stars Profound Level, this was already the peak strength of all the Appraisers, and the person who had come was even one of the three big shots, Lin Hao.


    For older students at this level, they, as Appraisers s, were practically existences akin to legends. To be able to enter the Training Array, not one wouldn''t be considered top existences amongst the newly born Appraisers s, but they could only look up to Lin Hao.


    Existences of this level, even without taking action, with just a name, could make many people willingly become followers. People like Chen Mang, who were proud and arrogant, also did the same.


    "Senior Brother Lin Hao has appeared, who could be worthy of Senior Brother Lin Hao personally coming? Could it be that he''s Appraisers''s number one?"


    Lin Hao slowly walked over, his gaze landing on Gu Xuan as he said indifferently, "You must be Gu Xuan. You are the first person that could make me deal with Sun Leng together with Qin Lan."


    When these words were spoken, the expressions of many people in the surroundings froze.

 C102 Moon childs coming

    More than ten gazes fell on Gu Xuan at seemingly the same time, carrying surprise, doubt, and even a little admiration.


    The person Lin Hao had personally gone up against, was actually not Chu Yan?


    What they found even more difficult to believe was that Lin Hao had just said that the three elders were all trying to deal with Gu Xuan at the same time.


    To an ordinary Appraisers, provoking one of the three Great Leaders was already a matter of despair, but Gu Xuan seemed to have provoked all three of them.


    "Gu Xuan, how did you provoke Senior Brother Lin Hao?"


    Han Zhong also felt Lin Hao''s aura and retreated from his cultivation. After hearing that Lin Hao''s goal was Gu Xuan, his face also changed crazily.


    Even though he could be considered to be one of the top among these new Appraisers s, he was still nothing compared to the three giants amongst the older students, those who were not of the same level.


    Gu Xuan looked at Han Zhong and sneered: "Speaking of which, this is my first time seeing him, do you believe me?"


    "Ai!"


    Han Zhong was extremely anxious. Even now, he did not expect that Gu Xuan would still be in the mood to joke around. It was obvious that he did not understand the severity of the matter.


    With their strength, even if they were eliminated, they could still be accepted as true disciples by a teacher. However, they could only get to enter the Mountain And River Diagram once.


    Even though Yingtian Institution''s resources were not bad, they were still inferior to the Mountain And River Diagram''s. If they were kicked out of the Mountain And River Diagram, their losses would be no small matter.


    Quickly walking to Gu Xuan''s side, Han Zhong gave a slight bow to Lin Hao: "This one is Han Zhong, I wonder how Junior Brother Gu Xuan managed to provoke Senior Brother, could you give me some face?"


    "Give you face?" Lin Hao swept his eyes across Han Zhong, and his green face revealed a cold smile: "You''re just a mere Six Stars Profound Level, and you want to seek me out to demand face. If Chu Yan was here, I might be able to consider it.


    He indeed had the ability to challenge someone above his cultivation level, and ordinary Seven Stars Profound Level Martial Cultivator were not his match, but Lin Hao had already stepped into the Eight Stars Profound Level, and he was an extremely strong Ranker out of the Eight Stars Profound Level, so only Sun Leng was able to suppress him.


    "Senior Brother Han Zhong, what''s going on?"


    Chen Mang, who was guarding outside the door, also noticed the situation inside the city and walked in. After seeing Lin Hao, he was slightly stunned, but still bowed and greeted: "Senior Brother Lin Hao."


    "Yes." Lin Hao nodded his head, his expression gloomy. He did not expect that a mere Gu Xuan, would actually have a relationship with one of the top three freshmen, and he himself was not weak either.


    Amongst the new students, the only one who could attract his attention was Chu Yan and the others. As for Han Zhong and the others, he was confident that he could take care of them in fifteen minutes.


    Chen Mang walked to the side of Gu Xuan and Han Zhong, and looked at them. "Senior Brother, look at this ¡­"


    Lin Hao waved his hand and coldly snorted: "Gu Xuan, I do have to move. As for the two of you, I can give you two a chance.


    Han Zhong shook his head: "Junior Brother Gu Xuan has helped me out greatly. I, Han Zhong, am not an ungrateful person."


    "Sure." Lin Hao nodded, and his gaze landed on Chen Mang. "Chen Mang, I hope you can make a good choice."


    "What crappy Senior Brother, you must be targeting our freshmen! You should get someone else to guard the door, I''m done with it!" Chen Mang''s face was also filled with anger, he smashed his mask on the ground.


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised, he did not expect Chen Mang to be so decisive. It was alright for Han Zhong to have a good relationship with him, but Chen Mang had never been on the right path from the beginning, but now, he was falling out with Lin Hao for him.


    Chen Mang''s personality was straightforward, absolutely straightforward, and would tell anyone who was displeased, but if it was someone he recognized, then it would also be someone with absolute sincerity. For Gu Xuan to be able to kill a peak level two Flame Beast, it was enough to earn Chen Mang''s respect.


    "Very good!" Lin Hao''s face darkened.


    Amongst the freshmen, his name alone was enough to make many''s expression change. But now, among these two freshmen, not one of them did not give him face, and one of them could even be considered his follower.


    "Since you''ve chosen to go against me, then the test will come to an end. To go against a strong person, you have to pay a corresponding price!" Lin Hao slowly said.


    Sensing the thick arrogance on Lin Hao''s body, Gu Xuan laughed sarcastically: "I really don''t know how thick-skinned you are. You spout so much nonsense just to show that you''re very strong?"


    Lin Hao''s face completely turned cold, a trace of killing intent appeared in his sunken eyes: "Are you courting death?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head, his face full of ridicule: "The Eight Stars Profound Level, they are actually called powerhouses!


    "Hiss!"


    In the crowd, a collective gasp sounded out, and even Han Zhong and Chen Mang were shocked.


    Tang Tang was one of the three big shots of the older generation, an existence that no one dared to offend.


    Is this Gu Xuan crazy?


    Gu Xuan still had a cold smile on his face, and did not have the slightest bit of emotion when provoking Lin Hao. Eight Stars Profound Level, in the eyes of these Appraisers, might be a god-like existence, but in his eyes, what kind of thing was it?


    If he did not provoke him, that would mean he would have to rely on his normal strength to train himself, but since he dared to provoke him, then he would have no qualms about it. At worst, he could just reveal his identity and directly wake Yun Xi up.


    "Good, very good!"


    Lin Hao''s expression was terrifyingly dark, and veins were bulging on his face as he said, "I now declare that not only has the three of you completed your examination in the Mountain And River Diagram s, it will also be extremely difficult for you all to take even a single step within the academy. My orders, no one can go against!"


    But since Gu Xuan had already angered Lin Hao, then it was already impossible for him to develop in the outer courtyard anymore. He could not cultivate in peace, and before long, he would be eliminated by the academy, and his future would be ruined.


    "Is there really no one who can disobey your order?"


    Right at this moment, a faint voice sounded out. This voice was somewhat clear, yet it was ice-cold and emotionless, and it could repel people from thousands of miles away.


    The moment the voice appeared, it was as if there was an invisible magic that attracted everyone''s attention.


    On top of the city wall, a girl dressed in black was standing with her sword on her back. A breeze was blowing, and her long hair was dancing in the wind.


    Ice Mountain Beauty.


    At this moment, the same words had appeared in everyone''s minds at the same time.

 C103 Assassination

    "Liu Yue''er, is that you? Are you going to make life difficult for me too? "


    Looking at the girl in black, Lin Hao frowned.


    "It''s not that I can''t get along with you, it''s that you can''t get along with me." Liu Yue''er''s expression was cold, like a thousand year old Ice. Without any expression, she pointed her slender finger at Gu Xuan: "You can move others, but not him."


    "If you say you can''t, then you can''t?" Lin Hao''s face revealed a trace of anger. He only wanted to deal with Gu Xuan, but there were actually people who went against him one after another. This had already completely infuriated him.


    The one who the Purple Wind Grandmaster had arranged to suppress was Gu Xuan, and the one who scolded him was also Gu Xuan, so what if he killed the other two?


    "If you dare touch him, I will kick you out." Liu Yue''er took off the sword behind him and said indifferently.


    "Good! You are Eight Stars Profound Level, and I am also Eight Stars Profound Level. For the sake of the Patriarch, I do not wish to offend you, but don''t think that I am afraid of you! "


    Lin Hao roared in anger as a fire lotus appeared out of nowhere beneath his feet.


    His Fate''s flame was the Nine Leaf Lotus Flame of the Third Grade of Human Grade. When he attacked, it could automatically protect his body, and the effect was extraordinary.


    "Clang!"


    Liu Yue''er turned her longsword, releasing a resonating sound in the air and a similarly terrifying aura was released.


    Everyone was staring at the two of them. One was one of the older student''s three great leaders, Lin Hao, while the other one was the one who was known as the number one beauty in Yingtian Institution.


    Looking at the beautiful figure on top of the city wall, Gu Xuan rubbed his nose. To think that he would be protected by a fifteen-year-old girl.


    Boom!


    The fire lotus beneath Lin Hao''s feet suddenly grew larger, transforming into a height of three meters, completely concealing Lin Hao''s figure.


    "Assassination Force!"


    Lin Hao gave a low growl, and amidst the rotation of the lotus leaves, a dark green Sword Qi shot out explosively, condensed into a weapon.


    The majestic Sword Qi shot out in the air, forming a terrifying gust of wind that blew all the hair and robes on Liu Yue''er''s body backwards, while she calmly stood there, as though she did not have any intentions of resisting.


    "Break!"


    As the Sword Qi faced the eyebrows, a clear shout came out of Liu Yue''er''s mouth. The Sword Qi that originally had an imposing aura that was like a rainbow froze in place almost as soon as the words left her mouth, and then instantly shattered, transforming into specks of light that dissipated into nothingness.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" Lin Hao''s expression changed. That Sword Qi, had already reached the level of a Human Second Order martial arts, yet it was so easily neutralized by Liu Yue''er. Even if it was a Human First Class martial arts technique, it might not have this ability.


    "Your attack is only mediocre. Now it''s my turn!"


    Liu Yue''er raised her eyebrows, raised her slender arm and swept it with her sword!


    "Pfft!"


    The formless Sword Qi seemingly exploded outwards in an instant, and in a blink of an eye, it had already slashed into Lin Hao''s enormous lotus.


    "Bam!"


    The incomparably large Sword Qi along with the large lotus flames fiercely exploded.


    Lin Hao''s face changed, but before he could adapt, the Sword Qi had arrived again!


    Liu Yue''er''s body stood firmly on top of the city wall, and she gently waved the Condensation Sword in her hand. Waves of Sword Qi, on the other hand, continued to fly out, each of them possessing the power to collapse mountains, as though they were nothing.


    "I can''t accept this!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were scarlet red as he frantically maintained the lotus flames. However, he could only allow the Sword Qi to continuously weaken his protective lotus.


    Under Liu Yue''er''s attack, he actually did not have the power to retaliate at all.


    Although Liu Yue''er''s reputation was well-known, she was only fifteen years old. At this age, reaching the Eight Stars Profound Level was already rather difficult, but according to common sense, Military Strength should also be normal as well.


    But Liu Yue''er had completely suppressed Lin Hao.


    This was truly a frightening thing.


    "This Lin Hao is going to lose in ten breaths'' time." Looking at the scene of the two exchanging blows, Gu Xuan silently said in his heart.


    What Liu Yue''er was cultivating, was actually a martial art that surpassed normal Human First Class, and its fire quality was extremely deep, on the other hand, it was only relying on the Fate''s flames, there was no way to compare the two.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Lin Hao was about to be swept away, a loud shout came out, followed by a black cloud like palm that flew out.


    Boom!


    The moment Liu Yue''er''s Sword Qi collided with the palm, both of them exploded. However, Lin Hao had lost the threat, and could no longer hold on.


    A figure that looked like an iron tower suddenly burst forth, landing not far away from Lin Hao. Looking at Liu Yue''er, she asked in a low voice: "What are you doing, Junior Sister Liu?"


    "He touched someone I wanted to protect." Liu Yue''er pointed at Gu Xuan, and said coldly.


    "Junior Sister wants to protect him?" Sun Leng frowned, then shook his head: "If junior wants to protect someone, then of course we are willing to give junior sister face, but she has to leave the exam."


    "I must keep him! No one can stop me. " Liu Yue''er shook her sword and spoke with a cold tone.


    "How does Junior feel about your strength compared to mine?" Sun Leng looked at Liu Yue''er, and said humorlessly.


    "You are the top three senior students, so I might not be able to beat you." Liu Yue''er frowned and said indifferently.


    Sun Leng nodded and said: "I don''t want to make a move against Junior Sister, but I hope that Junior Sister does not make it difficult for me either. How about this, neither you nor I will do anything.


    "Alright." After a slight hesitation, Liu Yue''er nodded her head.


    Sun Leng''s strength was actually above hers. To be able to make this person not act was already the best choice.


    Lin Hao''s face was filled with unwillingness, but there was nothing he could do, even though Liu Yue''er''s strength was only slightly stronger than his, the position of the two of them in the eyes of the Patriarch was not even close.


    Sun Leng slowly nodded his head as his body turned around like an iron tower, and looked at Gu Xuan. "You can leave now with Junior Sister Yueer, and I won''t stop them from attacking you three days from now."


    "Do as you wish."


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders. He was a little confused, a little confused as to why he was hated by so many people, and why such a strange and ingenious "extraordinary strength" character had appeared to provoke him.


    Turning his gaze towards the beautiful figure on the city wall, Gu Xuan sighed a little. The follower behind him all those years ago had unexpectedly become so cold and elegant in such a short amount of time.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Xuan leaped up and landed beside Liu Yue''er.


    The girl''s expression was still cold and elegant, but Gu Xuan could clearly feel that the former''s intelligent eyes were already filled with excitement and surprise.


    Smelling the girl''s light fragrance, Gu Xuan''s heart throbbed. He reached out his hand and patted the girl''s forehead, gently stroking her black hair.


    The two of them had been standing at the highest point in the world. This sight was something that everyone had witnessed for themselves.


    This time, not only the newly born Appraisers s, but even Sun Leng and the others were completely dumbstruck.


    Liu Yue''er was indeed the number one beauty in the Yingtian Institution, but she was also similarly the number one genius. She was incredibly arrogant, and countless people wanted to get intimate with her, but in the end, she left bitterly under Liu Yue''er''s attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Even if it was Zhou Juechu, the existence of one of the academy''s four kings, he would still try his best to please Liu Yue''er, and would not dare to be disrespectful in the slightest.


    But now, Gu Xuan actually dared to pat Liu Yue''er''s forehead and touch her hair.


    "Seems like this Gu Xuan is asking for trouble, I am afraid I do not even have to bother completing the mission that the ancestor gave me." Sun Leng smiled faintly and scoffed at Gu Xuan''s "stupidity".


    "This Gu Xuan is such a fool, wanting to take an inch from me?" Lin Hao also had a cold smile on his face. Even though he didn''t know why Liu Yue''er wanted to protect Gu Xuan, it was because of this that Gu Xuan felt that Liu Yue''er was interested in him.


    Gu Xuan''s palm landed on Liu Yue''er''s waist, and the girl''s body couldn''t help but fall into Gu Xuan''s embrace. Her originally cold and elegant face now had some shyness and sweetness, as though she was an ordinary girl who had met her lover in secret.


    "Big Brother Gu Xuan ¡­"


    Upon hearing this sweet voice, many of them felt that their heads could not react in time.


    The one who was lying in Gu Xuan''s embrace right now, was that cold Liu Yue''er?


    No matter how much a talented youth he was, he would never let her take another look. How could such a woman, who would make it impossible for people to have profane thoughts, actually lie in Gu Xuan''s arms?

 C104 White-bearded old man

    "Gulp!"


    Han Zhong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his fierce-looking face revealed a look of admiration: "As expected of Junior Brother Gu Xuan."


    Although he knew that Gu Xuan was not ordinary, but what kind of person was Liu Yue''er? If one were to say who the most controversial figure on Great Desolate Empire was, and if it was the ruler of a dynasty, then the second person would without a doubt be Liu Yue''er.


    The shock that Gu Xuan brought him right now was far from what killing a peak level two Flame Beast could compare to. If one were to describe it as a Flame Beast, it was probably equivalent to killing a Peak Sovereign Level''s Flame Beast.


    Hugging Liu Yue''er, Gu Xuan''s gaze swept downwards. After feeling the countless number of furious and jealous gazes, he also patted Liu Yue''er''s forehead, and said somewhat helplessly: "I originally had some people who were against me for no apparent reason. Now it seems that everyone within the Shanhe City is displeased with me."


    "Heh heh."


    Liu Yue''er''s beautiful face was filled with satisfaction and joy, her crafty eyes had already curved into a crescent moon, "This means that Big Brother Gu Xuan is outstanding. Master has often told Yueer that he is mediocre if he doesn''t get jealous."


    "That''s true." Gu Xuan laughed casually, "Let''s go."


    "Yes, yes." Liu Yue''er nodded her head, the two of them leapt up and jumped down the city wall. Liu Yue''er then chuckled: "Lin Hao and the rest are all honorary disciples of the Purple Wind Grandmaster, they were targeting you, probably because of my master''s idea. They have always thought that brother Gu Xuan was not worthy of me."


    "I''m afraid not only your master thinks that I''m not worthy of you, but everyone else thinks so too. If a girl like you has Eight Stars Profound Level at the age of fifteen, I''m only a mere two stars and I don''t think I''m worthy of you." Gu Xuan laughed playfully.


    "Humph!" Big Brother Gu Xuan only knows how to joke with me. In terms of talent, Big Brother Gu Xuan is so much stronger than me by who knows how many times. "


    Liu Yue''er slightly raised her head, a pleased look appeared on her face: "Big Brother Gu Xuan only managed to cultivate to the second star Profound Level at the age of sixteen, but I do know that Big Brother Gu Xuan had indeed awakened human fire half a year ago. To cultivate to such an extent in half a year, is not necessarily something that can be done in the entire continent."


    Most of the people knew about Gu Xuan''s cultivation speed, and all they thought was that Gu Xuan had used all of his previous strength, making it impossible for it to last. Or maybe they thought that Gu Xuan had once hidden his cultivation level.


    However, Master Liu Yue''er was a great expert, and her horizons were far wider than others. To be able to understand how terrifying it was to cultivate from the awakened Human Flame to the Profound Level in half a year, even if potential erupted, it was still a bit too frightening.


    Gu Xuan laughed, but did not deny it. Ever since he had reincarnated, not to mention those people who did not like him, even their closest relatives like Gu Tianmo felt that his cultivation was abnormal. Usually, the more abnormal his performance was, the more uneasy the two became, afraid that something would happen to him.


    On the continent, there were many people who had suddenly increased their strength. Their cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, and they were able to jump ranks to challenge others. It was as if they had ''opened their minds''.


    A large majority of people categorized him as this type, but to Gu Xuan, this was just a joke. What he relied on, was the Superior Heavenly Fire, and the realms of his previous life''s Peak Emperor Level.


    Furthermore, those who ran out of potential were simply unguided.


    At that time, Gu Xingyun was only fourteen years old, and he couldn''t be considered the pinnacle even in a small county city. But relying on Gu Xuan''s upbringing, in just four years, he had already raised his Spirit Level to the Peak Emperor Level from the first level, and his potential was still limitless.


    "Right, where are you bringing me to?"


    Once we leave the Shanhe City, Liu Yue''er''s footsteps became faster, and instead rushed towards the outside. She asked in doubt: "The resources in the Mountain And River Diagram, should be a bit more inside, even if the outer perimeter has the resources, it will not be very useful for you and me."


    "When we are there, you will know, the resources that are around are at most some Spirit Fruits or Essence Rivers. According to the Spirit Qi on Brother Gu Xuan''s body, he should have obtained all of these."


    Liu Yue''er swept her cunning gaze across Gu Xuan and laughed.


    "Yes." Gu Xuan nodded his head and took out two Profound Spirit Fruit s, "I still have two Spirit Fruits left, but to me, this thing no longer has any use."


    At most, it will be of slightly better quality. It won''t be of much help to Big Brother Gu Xuan, but compared to the Cultivation Field of the Shanhe City, it''s still far from it. The place I''m going to, is even more effective than the Cultivation Field. Liu Yue''er laughed and scratched her pretty head.


    "Oh? Stronger than the Cultivation Field? " Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and revealed an expression of interest, "I have also been to the Shanhe City Cultivation Field for one day, and the effect is very good. Stronger than the training grounds? "


    I''ll be there shortly. Hmph! Big brother Gu Xuan didn''t even ask me how I have been during this period of time and only cared about your training. Liu Yue''er pouted and glanced at Gu Xuan in rebuke.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Gu Xuan was slightly embarrassed, his old face flushed red. It had been a long time since they had last met, and asking some questions on cultivation, he seemed to not understand the situation, and he said awkwardly: "I am just a little anxious, since I am currently six realms lower than you. How about increasing it as soon as possible, your master will not hate me for it."


    "Alright, I''ll forgive you for now, but my master actually arranged for Lin Hao and the others to cause you trouble, it''s too much." Liu Yue''er said with a face full of dissatisfaction.


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly. Since Lin Hao and the others were the honorary disciples of the Purple Wind Grandmaster, then the matter this time would not be done by Yueer''s master. It could be said that the arrangements were made by the Purple Wind Grandmaster.


    The two of them quickly traveled while Liu Yue''er chattered about what happened after they entered the Yingtian Institution.


    Back then, when Yueer was specially accepted into the Yingtian Institution, he was immediately taken in as a disciple by another expert of the Ying Tian Sect. As for the Purple Wind Grandmaster, he also wanted to snatch her as a disciple, but Yueer''s master was a woman, hence she was more suitable to teach Yueer. That was why she was able to snatch Yueer away, so the Purple Wind Grandmaster could only teach Yueer in the name of Senior Master.


    It was just that Yueer''s master wanted Yueer to break off their relationship, so she prohibited Yueer from leaving the academy. However, Liu Yue''er still had to find out his information from the academy''s special personnel at all times, and after knowing that she was going to participate in the examination, she also requested to participate. She then inquired the Mountain And River Diagram s for information on herself, and had been waiting inside the Shanhe City all this time.


    Today, he and Lin Hao clashed, and Yueer and Sun Leng received the news almost at the same time, but Yueer was closer, so they came in time.


    Gu Xuan also never thought that his appearance would cause such a commotion in the Shanhe City, and couldn''t help but sigh a little. Although it wasn''t much to him in his previous life, as a Two Stars Martial Cultivator of the Profound Level, it was evidently a little exaggerated.


    "Big brother Gu Xuan, stop."


    When the two of them arrived at a barren mountain, Liu Yue''er''s footsteps stopped.


    "Is the cultivation location you mentioned here?" Isn''t that still the same? " Gu Xuan scanned his surroundings. With his Soul Power, he was sure that this was just an ordinary desolate mountain.


    "I didn''t say that I would take Big Brother Gu Xuan to the outskirts of the city, but there''s a place without people."


    Liu Yue''er laughed and said, she suddenly raised her head and shouted: "White Beard, come out quickly, or else I will ignore you again."


    Outside of the Mountain And River Diagram, the white clad old man who was sitting on top suddenly shivered, opened his eyes with a look of fear on his face: "Not good, this little fiend is here for me again. Sigh, let''s go in and take a look."


    The old man in white closed his eyes again, and his body also gradually turned illusory, eventually disappearing completely.


    However, no one noticed the old man''s actions. Apart from some people being eliminated and having their exams over, there was nothing else that would attract the attention of these dukes.

 C105 Essence of essence

    "Shua!"


    On top of the barren mountain, the figure of the white-robed old man suddenly appeared.


    "Not bad, you really came anytime you wanted. I will speak up for you in front of my master." Liu Yue''er said somewhat excitedly.


    Seeing the white robed old man appear, Gu Xuan raised his brows. This old man was obviously not a Martial Cultivator.


    Amongst the Spiritual Treasure, only the Human-Step Spiritual Treasure was able to give birth to an artifact spirit, and because the Earthly Soul Treasure and the Heaven Rank Spiritual Treasure''s might were too strong, if they were to be suppressed by the heaven and earth, they were unable to produce an artifact spirit.


    When the white robed elder saw Liu Yue''er, he smiled bitterly. "What''s the matter, young mistress, didn''t you just finish your cultivation? Why do you want my Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s again?"


    Liu Yue''er said with dissatisfaction on her face, "White Beard, why are you so stingy? You are just the soul of a Spiritual Treasure, why do you need so many Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth?


    The white robed old man smiled bitterly, although the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth was indeed of no help to him, it was still a huge amount of heaven and earth essence, and its value was extraordinary, there was no doubt that it was too much. However, thinking about the position of this little fiend in the hearts of the two ancestors of the academy, he could only swallow the helplessness in his heart, and said helplessly: "How many days do you want to cultivate now?"


    "It seems that I have decided in my heart. However, I am prepared to have him train with me." Liu Yue''er pointed to Gu Xuan at the side.


    The white robed elder then swept his eyes across Gu Xuan, his eyebrows knitted together: "Two star Profound Level?"


    Gu Xuan rolled his eyes. It had to be said that his cultivation level was pretty good, to be able to attract the attention of others was one thing, but the soul of a Spiritual Treasure actually wanted to look down on him.


    "What''s wrong, his two star Profound Level has nothing to do with you, right?" Liu Yue''er said in displeasure. Although it was true that Gu Xuan''s cultivation level was low, the white robed old man''s contempt for him made her somewhat angry.


    "Of course it does." The old man in white shook his head, "You are the disciple that the two forefathers value the most, so there is no problem in cultivating with me. The two forefathers would not object, but his realm is too low, and he does not have the qualification to cultivate with me, so the two forefathers will not allow him to cultivate here."


    "What do you mean!" "Big Brother Gu Xuan''s cultivation is also only a little low at the moment, what do you mean by not having the qualifications!"


    "Alright, I was just speaking casually, but you must know, what I have stored are all the essence of the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth. For normal Profound Level Martial Cultivator, as long as I absorb one mouthful, it will be hard to absorb for a whole day, and it will even create a burden on the body, so it won''t be a problem for him to absorb it. If anything happens, don''t blame me."


    The white robed old man said helplessly.


    "Alright, as long as you don''t feel sorry for them, it''s fine." Liu Yue''er angrily nodded her head.


    "A two star Profound Level, even if you absorb as much as you want." The white robed old man shook his head and laughed. He obviously didn''t have good impressions of Gu Xuan.


    It was just that Gu Xuan''s current age and strength was not in direct proportion. It was as if his innate realm was average, and if his innate talent was too poor, he simply could not control the pure Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth''s essence, which would only be a waste.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and did not say much. In terms of strength, he might be far worse than Liu Yue''er, but in terms of absorption ¡­ Even if he had a hundred Liu Yue''er s, they might not necessarily be his match.


    The white-robed elder waved his hand, and the surrounding space began to change. A black hole appeared out of nowhere on the top of their heads. It was the size of a human head, with a pitch-black interior that devoured everything.


    "The Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth''s essence is inside here, you can absorb it through this outlet. As for how much you can absorb, it''ll all depend on your own abilities, I won''t be stingy if you guys can absorb too much. If you guys absorb too little, then you can only blame yourself for not having the ability."


    The white robed old man glanced at Gu Xuan from the corner of his eyes. The words he spoke later on, were completely directed at Gu Xuan.


    As for Liu Yue''er, she was an outstanding disciple that the two forefathers thought of as a precious treasure and he did not dare to hold anything back.


    "I hope you don''t go back on your word."


    Lifting his head, Gu Xuan looked at the white robed old man and smiled mysteriously.


    Just as the white robed old man was about to speak, a loud sound came out of nowhere and a terrifying devouring force came out from Gu Xuan''s body.


    Huala!


    A large number of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth purified them and condensed them into strands of thread, gushing out of the black hole above Gu Xuan''s head and wildly pouring into Gu Xuan''s body.


    Boom!


    Within Gu Xuan''s body, a surging wave of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth rolled away, and like a muffled thunder, it flowed along his meridians towards his lower abdomen''s Dantian.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s Strength of Fire Whirlwind started to grow crazily.


    These Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s were all purified by the essences and ordinary people could not withstand it at all. Therefore, it was extremely difficult for them to refine even a single thread of it.


    However, Gu Xuan possessed the Divine Weapon Formula, as well as the Superior Heavenly Fire, no matter how powerful they were, they would all be crushed by him.


    "This ¡­"


    Looking at the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth''s essence that was being crazily absorbed, the white robed old man suddenly had a feeling that he was being sliced apart. This kind of speed was ten times faster than Liu Yue''er''s.


    The purification of these Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth took a lot of effort to accumulate, and was treated as a treasure by him. Only a special person like Liu Yue''er was willing to let them cultivate, and she only used up a small amount of it.


    But Gu Xuan''s speed, was simply too exaggerated.


    "Big Brother Gu Xuan''s speed..."


    Liu Yue''er was so shocked by Gu Xuan''s terrifying swallowing speed that her mouth was wide open. Although she was sure that Gu Xuan was not ordinary, this speed was still way beyond her expectations, and upon seeing the blood dripping from the white robed old man''s heart, she couldn''t help but snort complacently. "White Beard, how is it?


    "Yes, I won''t go back on my word." The old man''s mouth twitched, and he wanted nothing more than to slap himself in the face. Although he thought it was impossible, he had already said it, if he dared to go back on his words now, he would torture himself to death for this little fiend.


    Even if I let him cultivate for ten days, he will only be able to consume one fifth of my Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth''s essence. After wasting several years of effort, he can still replenish it. "


    The white robed old man looked at Gu Xuan as he consoled himself in his heart.


    Right at this moment, Gu Xuan''s cultivation speed also stopped slightly, causing the white robed old man to heave a sigh of relief. After calming down, he laughed and said: "The absorption speed of little brother Gu Xuan is astonishing, you should be starting to cultivate now, right?"


    "That''s right." Gu Xuan nodded his head, "Earlier, I checked the condition of this Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth and can be considered to have finished warming up. Now, I am ready to start my cultivation."


    The white-robed old man''s expression instantly froze. The corner of his mouth twitched violently and his vision turned black. He almost fainted on the spot.


    He thought that Gu Xuan was trying to slowly refine it after absorbing enough, but Gu Xuan actually said that it was just warming up a moment ago, and was only officially starting now?

 C106 Black star

    Gu Xuan sat crossed legged on the ground, as threads of white silk floated down and fell into Gu Xuan''s body. There were more than a thousand of these extremely condensed white threads and they were densely packed, as though they were hair that was hanging down.


    Beside him, Liu Yue''er was sitting on a smooth rock with her knees crossed. With one hand on her cheek, she watched Gu Xuan cultivate in excitement.


    As for the white robed old man, that stingy spirit artifact, it had long since reached the point where its heart could not take Gu Xuan''s full strength. It could only hope that when it came back, Gu Xuan''s body would have exploded, allowing it to release the hatred in its heart.


    The aura on Gu Xuan''s body had clearly become several times stronger than before, and it had increased by a whole level. Because not long after he started to cultivate, he had already broken through the bottleneck naturally and officially stepped into the Three Stars Profound Level.


    Not long after, Gu Xuan opened his eyes and stopped his cultivation. All of the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth''s essence that had escaped was absorbed back into the black hole.


    "Big brother Gu Xuan, why aren''t you cultivating anymore?" Liu Yue''er asked with some surprise.


    Gu Xuan shook his head: "Although these Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth are pure and abundant, the absorption effect is simply too weak. I have to polish them a little, or else the effect will be too bad."


    For most Martial Cultivator cultivators, aside from strengthening their Strength of Fire, the most important thing to do was to refine and polish the Strength of Fire that they had cultivated so that they could continue to absorb it. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to continue to improve, and their body would sink into a saturated state.


    Gu Xuan originally did not have this kind of worry. With the Ice Soul Cold Flame s and Divine Weapons Secret Arts, his body''s capacity was much more terrifying than others. If an ordinary person''s body was a small vat, then Gu Xuan''s body would be like a vast ocean.


    But even if it was Wang Yang, there were times when it would fill up. It was just that previously, Gu Xuan did not have that many resources, so the water that entered his body would quickly run away.


    But the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth''s essence was too terrifying, so terrifying that it completely filled his body, and at this time, he could only polish himself, if not, he would rely on his own body to refine it, which was too slow.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, do you need my help?" Liu Yue''er stood up, her eyes shining with excitement.


    "Yes." Gu Xuan nodded his head, "You will attack me now and help me polish my Strength of Fire."


    "Then be careful! Yueer is very strong! " Liu Yue''er raised her head, took off the sword on his body, and placed it to the side.


    Boom!


    With a step, Liu Yue''er''s body seemed to have turned into a mirage as it explosively shot towards Gu Xuan.


    "Star Picking Hand!"


    Gu Xuan shouted in a low voice, and on the back of his hand, eight Arcana released dazzling light.


    Boom! *


    As the two palms struck towards each other, Gu Xuan felt a terrifying surge of power surging towards him, and the bones in his body trembled. Along with the spreading of this power, all of his joints seemed to twist like waves.


    Swish swish swish!


    Gu Xuan was pushed back three steps before he managed to stabilize his body.


    "Huh?" Liu Yue''er raised her beautiful eyebrows, and said with slight surprise: "Big Brother Gu Xuan was actually able to receive one of my palms. I was just using the strength of an ordinary Eight Stars Profound Level."


    The Eight Stars Profound Level Liu Yue''er had unleashed was a little weaker than Lin Hao''s current level by a little, merely an ordinary Eight Stars Profound Level. However, Gu Xuan''s own Three Stars Profound Level was merely profound strength; even though there was only a difference of five realms, he had actually only taken three steps back.


    ''Maintaining this level of strength, maybe... "I can get a bit stronger." Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and said somewhat excitedly.


    "Don''t you hurt like this?" Liu Yue''er said somewhat hesitantly.


    "Don''t worry, just attack me." Gu Xuan shook his head. Previously, when they said that it was impossible to not hurt, he had accepted it head on, but in order to stabilize his body, he had endured it with all his strength. Not only was it painful, it was also bone-deep pain.


    However, to Gu Xuan, this was nothing. To cultivate to the top of the continent, it was not just simply refining vitality or training in martial arts.


    Just the pain of cultivating Divine Weapon Formula was many times more excruciating than this. However, if most Martial Cultivator could obtain this legendary technique, they would not give up just because of pain.


    "Then I''ll continue!" Liu Yue''er nodded her head, and once again released a palm, the power behind it, was even stronger than it was before.


    Bang bang bang bang ¡­


    On the desolate mountain peak, low and deep sounds rose one after another. Only after ringing for a few hundred times did it finally stop, and the Gu Xuan at this time did he no longer have any strength left either, collapsing onto the ground.


    "Hu hu!"


    Liu Yue''er, who was at the side, was so tired that she had to bend down and take deep breaths.


    This kind of level of strength was only a tenth of his true strength. Originally, he thought he could easily endure it, but Gu Xuan''s endurance had truly surpassed her imagination.


    "Continue to cultivate!"


    Gu Xuan clenched his teeth, raised the last bit of energy in his body and sat down cross legged, continuing to absorb the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth''s essence.


    Right now, all of the Strength of Fire in Gu Xuan''s body had been polished and refined. The Strength of Fire''s cyclone was ten times smaller than before.


    However, its power was much stronger than before. Moreover, it had sunk into a serious void, and its devouring ability had once again reached its peak.


    Half a day later, Gu Xuan''s Strength of Fire was once again saturated, so he continued to pull Liu Yue''er over to help, tiring him to the point that she was drenched in sweat.


    If Liu Yue''er''s master or Martial Ancestor Zi Feng were to see this, her jaw would definitely drop. Although Liu Yue''er''s talent was outstanding, she did not train very hard, and would often slack off when she was tired.


    Her master had originally strictly stopped her, but after seeing that it had become ineffective multiple times, she could only choose to do so. After all, Liu Yue''er''s cultivation speed was already considered fast.


    This kind of situation where he was tired to the point where his back was drenched in sweat was practically inconceivable.


    When he sat down once again and saw that Liu Yue''er''s clothes were drenched in sweat and that she was showing off her graceful figure, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat nauseous in his heart. However, when he saw Yueer''s clear eyes that did not contain any impurities, he couldn''t help but silently curse himself for being a beast.


    Although Yueer had fallen in love with him, she was only fifteen years old.


    "Cultivate, cultivate ¡­"


    Gu Xuan abandoned all distracting thoughts and threw himself into cultivation with all his heart and body.


    In the days that followed, Gu Xuan''s life became monotonous and boring. He continuously absorbed Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, and then refined it by exchanging blows with Yueer.


    Liu Yue''er could also clearly feel the change in Gu Xuan''s body. From the moment he was forced to retreat by a single palm, to now, he was completely on the same footing as who had displayed the strength of an ordinary eight star Spirit Level. In just four short days, Gu Xuan had already undergone a tremendous change.


    On top of the Desolate Mountain, the two were currently fighting. The strength that Liu Yue''er was currently using was already twice that of before, completely suppressing Gu Xuan.


    Boom! *


    With the two palms facing each other, Gu Xuan''s body was actually sent flying backwards, and ruthlessly struck the rock behind him.


    "Big Brother Gu Xuan?" Liu Yue''er was shocked.


    At this time, Gu Xuan had already fiercely sat up, his face filled with excitement: "I''m about to break through."

 C107 Chu yan

    BOOM!


    Gu Xuan felt as if his Strength of Fire Vortex was hungry for a few days, he didn''t even need to activate it, it started to spin on its own, this was the sign of him breaking through a realm.


    Gu Xuan immediately began to absorb the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth''s essence.


    Ordinary breakthroughs, in order to stabilize one''s realm, would at least take a few days. However, with the support of a large amount of essence, the process could practically be shortened infinitely, otherwise Gu Xuan would not be able to make another breakthrough on the fourth day after breaking through his Three Stars Profound Level.


    Strands of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth essence poured into Gu Xuan''s dantian. Breaking through the realm, the formless "container" that originally stored the Strength of Fire expanded, so the Strength of Fire naturally needed to be replenished.


    When Gu Xuan''s realm completely stabilized, the black hole suddenly collapsed into nothingness, and Gu Xuan was naturally unable to absorb any more pure Yuan Qi from it.


    "Hmm?" Gu Xuan stopped cultivating, seeing that the top of his head had returned to normal, he laughed: "I have just stabilized my realm, there are no more Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth left."


    "Humph!" It must be that stingy white bearded Old Man. She already said she would let you absorb as much as you want, yet you actually went back on your words. " Liu Yue''er had a face full of displeasure.


    It''s nothing, it just so happens that I have already broken through to the Four Stars Profound Level. Although I had already reached the peak of the second star in Profound Level earlier, it can be said that I have broken through a realm and a half these few days. Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Alright, seeing that Big Brother Gu Xuan has made another breakthrough, let him go this time." Liu Yue''er snorted.


    "Four Stars Profound Level!"


    Standing up, Gu Xuan casually swung out a palm, and a terrifying stream of air swept out. Under the force of Gu Xuan''s palm, the Giant Rock in front of it, seemingly had no ability to resist, and it abruptly exploded.


    "That''s right." Gu Xuan nodded his head in satisfaction, his current strength was much stronger than before.


    "Yueer, how much time until the end of the exam?" Gu Xuan turned his head and asked Liu Yue''er.


    "There are still eight days." After pondering for a moment, Liu Yue''er said slowly.


    "Eight days, huh ¡­" Gu Xuan slightly muttered to himself, as a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "This bit of time, is enough.


    "Alright!" Back then, Gu Xuan''s strength was too weak and he was forced out of the Shanhe City by Lin Hao and the others. But now, Gu Xuan already had the ability to take it back.


    As the two of them left, the white robed old man who was sitting outside the Mountain And River Diagram sensed something and his face became extremely ugly. His eyes were filled with pain.


    The Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth essence that he had spent twenty to thirty years accumulating was actually completely absorbed ¡­


    The white robed old man was on the verge of tears. "This Gu Xuan, why is he even more vicious than that little fiend Liu Yue''er ¡­"


    Gu Xuan and Liu Yue''er''s speed were extremely fast, Gu Xuan''s Myriad Stars Steps was already complete, it was not inferior to the Star Picking Hand''s profound arts, and now that Gu Xuan''s cultivation realm had sharply increased, his speed was already astonishing.


    However, Liu Yue''er''s movement techniques were not simple either. Her figure was like a swallow, seemingly light and without any strength, but in reality, her speed was not any slower than Gu Xuan''s.


    However, the one who was the most shocked was still Liu Yue''er. She was only at Eight Stars Profound Level, while Gu Xuan was just at Four Stars Profound Level, the two of them were evenly matched in terms of speed. Her footwork was already at the Human First Class realm, so to what extent would Gu Xuan''s be tyrannical? Could it be the level of Earth Rank?


    "Big brother Gu Xuan, the reason we are gathering Shanhe City this time, is it because we are preparing to make a move on Lin Hao?" Liu Yue''er asked somewhat excitedly.


    "Not just that." Gu Xuan shook his head, his eyes revealing a cold look, "Before, my strength was insufficient, but now that it has sufficient strength, I should let my Shanhe City change hands."


    "Occupy the Shanhe City?" Liu Yue''er was shocked, and looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief.


    "Yes." Gu Xuan nodded his head, "The academy did not stop the freshmen from fighting with the seniors.


    Back then, during Zhou Juechu''s test, he had occupied the eastern gate of the Shanhe City and exchanged pleasantries with the older students. Gu Xuan was not concerned with such matters in the beginning, but since this Zhou Juechu wanted to hit on Yueer, he didn''t mind stepping on the latter''s face.


    He, the Pill Emperor, had dominated the entire continent back then, acting so tyrannically that even the Emperor had to avoid him. How could a genius from a small empire have the guts to scheme against his woman?


    "I believe Big Brother Gu Xuan!" Liu Yue''er''s eyes revealed a strange light. Even though she felt that this kind of thing was too crazy, she still trusted Gu Xuan''s words from the bottom of her heart.


    Lin Hao and Qin Lan were not much weaker than the three older students, and as for Sun Leng, she was even stronger than her by a little. Although she and Sun Leng had not fought together, it could not be said to be an extremely difficult task for Gu Xuan to fight against Sun Leng and Qin Lan by himself.


    "There seems to be something up ahead." Liu Yue''er stopped in his tracks, and in front of them, a few figures were warring with each other, as though they were in a fight.


    "Senior brother Chu Yan, are you really going to force us followers into a corner?"


    "That''s right, Senior Brother Chu Yan, it was not easy for us to obtain a few tokens, but you actually wanted to take half of them, and now the time is almost up, wouldn''t that end our hope of success?"


    After hearing their voices, Liu Yue''er also understood the situation in front of her. She frowned, "To have such a person become her follower, it''s one thing to let them be her followers, but they actually had to snatch their tokens, do they want to help or not?"


    "There''s no need." Gu Xuan shook his head, "Let''s go."


    "Fine." Liu Yue''er also nodded her head obediently. Although she felt unfairness for them, she knew that there were too many unfair things in this world. Even if she intervened, she could control them a few times, and in the end, this world still respected strength.


    The appearance of these two people also attracted the attention of these few people, but after faintly sensing the rather strong auras on Gu Xuan and Liu Yue''er''s bodies, they also gave up on the idea of snatching anything away from them.


    Amongst the Mountain And River Diagram, even if one was strong, they could not casually attack. After all, there were more than ten thousand Appraisers and there were always hidden talents.


    Gu Xuan and Liu Yue''er''s auras were not weak, and Chu Yan could even faintly feel threats from Liu Yue''er''s body. Thus, the former gave up on the idea of dealing with the two of them.


    As the number one of the freshmen, it would be a joke if he was kicked out of the Mountain And River Diagram.


    However, when one of the youths saw Gu Xuan, he exclaimed, "Senior Brother Gu Xuan, it''s actually you?"


    "Hmm?" Gu Xuan frowned, he turned to look, only to realise that the man was actually someone he knew, the Wang Sen who was forced to leave because of Sun Wushuang.

 C108 Boasting

    "Big brother Gu Xuan, you two know each other?" Liu Yue''er glanced at Gu Xuan and asked.


    "He''s a friend of mine. However, we were separated at that time, so I didn''t expect to meet him here." Gu Xuan nodded his head, and said with a smile: "Let''s go, to actually be my friend, then we will have no choice but to take care of this matter."


    Gu Xuan''s character was similar to Chen Mang''s, but Chen Mang was arrogant, and directly said it out when he saw someone he disliked, without any scruples, even mocking and ridiculing them, and Pill Emperor was known for being cold and proud, people who had nothing to do with him, even if they died in the millions, they would not even frown.


    But if something happened to someone related to him, no matter how dangerous it was, Gu Xuan would not have worried, if not he would not have gone to the Origin of Ice alone, to face the full force of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Emperor Level Expert.


    The two of them walked over, and the leader, Senior Brother Chu Yan looked over.


    "A single Four Stars Profound Level?" Feeling the aura from Gu Xuan''s body, Chu Yan''s eyes also held a trace of contempt. When he swept a glance at Liu Yue''er, Chu Yan was stunned for a moment, the two people in front of him were clearly a couple, the man''s appearance was rather ordinary, and his realm was low, but the woman''s beauty was suffocating, just that her realm was unfathomable.


    However, Chu Yan did not care too much, he did not think Liu Yue''er had much of a strength to be together with a Four Stars Profound Level, and looked so beautiful. According to common sense, a person''s strength should be extremely poor, but there was no absolute truth in that, since this young lady made him feel danger, he would not rashly make a move.


    "I am teaching my followers a lesson. Do the two of you want to interfere?" Chu Yan looked at the two of them, his tone calm, but anyone could feel the disdain and contempt in his eyes.


    "I have no interest in your followers, but my friends are here." Gu Xuan pointed at Wang Sen, and said indifferently, "Furthermore, he''s your follower, working for you, yet you steal their badges. Isn''t this a little too much?"


    "Are you talking to me?" Chu Yan''s face revealed a sneer, as though he had heard a great joke, and pointed at his nose: "Do you know who I am? I just can''t be bothered to snatch your strength when I see that you''re too weak. Yet, you actually dared to take responsibility for me. "


    "Senior Brother Gu!"


    Wang Sen took a step forward, with a face full of anxiety, he tugged on Gu Xuan''s arm and hurriedly said: "This is Senior Brother Chu Yan, the number one ranked in the freshmen selection, he is already a Eight Stars Profound Level Ranker. Senior Brother Gu is willing to help me thank him, but to offend Senior Brother Chu Yan, he might just be expelled from the Mountain And River Diagram."


    Turning around, Wang Sen clenched his teeth, and bowed towards Chu Yan: "This journey under Brother Chu''s protection, I should be more filial, I am willing to give you half of my order badge."


    Chu Yan glanced at Wang Sen, and suddenly sneered: "If it was before, then forget it, but since someone was willing to go against me for you, then I will change my mind. Now, you have to give me all of your orders, or else the three of you won''t be able to leave."


    Hearing that, Wang Sen''s face suddenly changed: Senior Brother Chu, you! Aren''t you trying to force me into a corner? There are only a few days until the end of the assessment. How am I supposed to gather enough tokens? "


    The other followers looked at Wang Sen and could not help but reveal expressions of schadenfreude. When their gazes turned towards Gu Xuan, they became filled with ridicule.


    "Humph!" Chu Yan sneered, "So what? Whether or not you can finish the examination has nothing to do with me.


    "If you give Wang Sen a chance, then I''ll give you a chance now as well."


    Just at this time, a faint voice came out of Gu Xuan''s mouth, when a few people looked over, Gu Xuan pointed at Chu Yan: "Hand over your order badge now, I can consider letting you continue with the assessment."


    When he said that, even the followers who were forced by Chu Yan to hand over their badges couldn''t hold back their laughter, and looked at Gu Xuan as if he was a fool.


    What kind of person was Chu Yan, to be able to rank first among the new students, and he was even the undisputed number one, which meant that only the three oldest students could firmly suppress him. For an unknown figure like Gu Xuan to actually challenge Chu Yan, was an extremely funny thing in their eyes.


    "Senior Brother Gu Xuan, don''t be rash!" ''s expression also slightly changed, his eyes filled with helplessness. Previously, when he had begged for mercy, Chu Yan had let them go, but now that Gu Xuan had done this, it was equivalent to announcing the death penalty for the three of them.


    Chu Yan was startled, but soon after, he acted as though he was amused by Gu Xuan: "You little Four Stars Profound Level, you can actually say such words, am I saying that your brain is burnt, or are you praising your courage?"


    "Humph!" Liu Yue''er''s face darkened, she took a step forward, and was about to pull out her sword, but Gu Xuan reached out and stopped him, a relaxed smile on her face: "For characters of this level, let me settle it."


    "Yes." Liu Yue''er paused for a while, but still nodded obediently and stood behind Gu Xuan. When Gu Xuan was at the peak of the Three Stars Profound Level, he already had a normal level of Eight Stars Profound Level, and now that he had stepped into the Four Stars Profound Level, a trash like Chu Yan was indeed unable to compare with Gu Xuan.


    "What shameless boasting!"


    The corner of Chu Yan''s mouth raised, and he raised his hand. Crackling sounds came out from his joints.


    "Kid, this martial art of mine is called ''Breaking Bone Hand''. It specializes in breaking the bones of people. Today, I will break your arms and teach you a lesson!"


    Boom!


    Right after he finished speaking, Chu Yan exerted strength through his legs and his body shot out explosively like a crane with rhythmic sounds coming from his bones and tendons.


    Roar!


    When Chu Yan took nine steps down, his aura also climbed to the peak. An invisible wave of air swept and surged around him, finally converging into his right hand, transforming into a dragon''s roar! It grabbed straight towards Gu Xuan''s arm.


    Facing Chu Yan''s grasp which was like a galloping horse, Gu Xuan also swung his palm, and actually chose to face it head on!


    "You''re courting death!"


    Chu Yan''s eyes flashed a look of ridicule, his Broken Bone Hand technique was most adept at breaking the bones of the hands, even people of similar strength would have to temporarily avoid such a move.


    As for Gu Xuan, a mere Four Stars Profound Level, he actually dared to face him head on.


    Not long ago, Chu Yan faced a senior Seven Stars Profound Level student, and even when the latter tried his best to avoid the attack, he was seriously injured. This was also the reason why Chu Yan showed mercy to the senior students, in order to give face to the three tycoons.


    Boom! *


    Chu Yan''s five fingers opened wide, grabbing fiercely, even the air in front of him was squeezed into a ball, and grabbed onto Gu Xuan''s arm!


    "Break!"


    Chu Yan growled and fiercely twisted his body, however, the scene of him being separated from his flesh and bones that he imagined did not happen at all. Under his ten thousand kilograms of strength, Gu Xuan''s arm was still as hard as steel, unshakable.


    In a place where the Divine Weapon Formula had been strengthened, it was already so tyrannical that it would make anyone''s hair stand on end.


    Seeing Chu Yan''s disbelieving expression, Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a trace of ridicule: "Looks like your methods are ordinary. Since it''s like this, then it''s my turn."

 C109 Occupy shanhe city

    "Star Picking Hand!"


    Following Gu Xuan''s low shout, one after another Star Plucking Arcana lit up on his arm, and the eight of them released an aura that caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    Although Gu Xuan was anxious to increase his realm and did not continue to refine his palm, the Star Picking Hand martial arts itself did not increase, but after levelling up to two stars, the same moves that he performed could not be compared.


    "This kind of strength, how is it possible ¡­" Before, he had only felt that Gu Xuan''s arm was indestructible, but now, the feeling of strength that he felt from Gu Xuan''s arm was actually not any weaker than his.


    A Four Stars Profound Level Martial Cultivator was actually able to unleash power that even Eight Stars Profound Level Martial Cultivator was unable to resist?


    This is already against common sense. Under normal circumstances, a difference of four stars should be able to easily crush him!


    "You''re also in the Eight Stars Profound Level, but your strength is so much weaker than Lin Hao''s. Did you use a medicinal pellet to raise it?" Gu Xuan''s indifferent voice came out, without waiting for Chu Yan''s anger, a burst of powerful force rushed out from Gu Xuan''s palm.


    The power was extremely vigorous, as though ten thousand horses were galloping, with surging rivers, it was unparalleled, and it instantly shattered the Strength of Fire on Chu Yan''s palm!


    Boom!


    Without any form of resistance, Chu Yan was forcefully pulled up by Gu Xuan. Then, under the disbelieving gazes of Wang Sen and the others, he was suddenly thrown out, and ruthlessly smashed into the ground, smashing a hole several feet deep!


    "Freshmen first place, just so-so." Clapping his hands, Gu Xuan shook his head in disdain. This Chu Yan''s strength was only similar to his own before he broke through, and was not much stronger than Han Zhong''s. Now that he had broken through to the Four Stars Profound Level, Chu Yan was no longer fit to be his opponent.


    When Wang Sen and his followers saw this scene, their heads started to spin and it was difficult for them to react.


    The number one expert among the new students, the Chu Yan of Eight Stars Profound Level, this Peerless Genius that was incomparably strong in their eyes, who was difficult to contend with, was actually defeated so easily by Gu Xuan, and was even thrown out like a dog?


    Especially Wang Sen, he knew that more than twenty days ago, although Gu Xuan''s strength was tyrannical, there was still a huge gap between him and now. In such a short period of time, how could Gu Xuan''s strength have risen to such a level?


    "All of you, hand over your tokens." Turning his head, Gu Xuan said to the few Chu Yan''s followers.


    A few of their faces paled, but in the end they did not dare to go against Gu Xuan''s words, because Chu Yan''s strength made them unable to resist. As for Gu Xuan, who was stronger than Chu Yan, how could they dare to say "no"?


    The few of them had quite a good harvest, which added up to around thirty years of experience. Gu Xuan only took a glance at them before throwing them into Wang Sen''s hands. "This order badge is enough for you to complete the examination."


    Wang Sen had previously given him a few tokens, but he did not have many tokens, so he was unable to complete the examination. Thus, after leaving Gu Xuan, he tried to think of a way to obtain the tokens, but unexpectedly met Chu Yan, and was forced to become Chu Yan''s follower.


    After going through a series of events, he had long ago given up all hope for the assessment. But now, Gu Xuan had actually defeated Chu Yan, and casually gave him so many tokens.


    He was somewhat unable to adapt. In just a short span of half a month, Gu Xuan had changed far too much.


    "With these tokens, I can be put under a good teacher''s name and my cultivation path will be smooth sailing!" Wang Sen was so excited that his face was flushed, suddenly feeling that meeting Gu Xuan previously was the most fortunate thing to have happened.


    "Senior Brother Gu, how are you going to deal with these people?" Calming his excitement, Wang Sen pointed at Chu Yan''s followers.


    "These people ¡­" Gu Xuan frowned, with his Soul Power, he had long noticed that these people were all in the Five Stars Profound Level realm. Although he said that they were not weak, they were not of much use. After muttering to himself for a moment, Gu Xuan slowly said: "I am preparing to snatch the Shanhe City from the hands of the older students, the few of you are willing to follow me, and follow me as I wish.


    The few of them looked at each other, obviously shaken by Gu Xuan''s words. Shanhe City, was a place publicly acknowledged as being controlled by the older students, and thus, the new students could only follow the rules the older students had set.


    But Gu Xuan seemed to want to do the opposite, snatching the Shanhe City from the hands of the older students.


    "I am willing to follow Senior Brother Gu!"


    "We are willing too!"


    After the few of them exchanged glances, they all agreed, their faces filled with fanaticism and excitement. Previously when Gu Xuan had defeated Chu Yan, it had already given them a huge shock, but now, Gu Xuan''s words had made them feel a trace of opportunity.


    If an ordinary person were to say such words, perhaps they would only think that he had lost his mind, but since Gu Xuan could even defeat him so easily, it meant that he had the strength to do so.


    As a new student, to challenge the authority of the older students, even if he failed, it would be extremely shocking. Even if he failed in the end, it would be enough to shake the academy.


    Being able to become a member of the group was a matter of incomparable honor and glory. Moreover, they had already lost their chance to successfully pass the examination. Instead, it was better to risk their lives and fight for it.


    Wang Sen also took a step forward: "Since the few of them have agreed to it, there''s no need to even mention me, I naturally want to stand on Senior Brother Gu''s side."


    Wang Sen also sighed in his heart. When Gu Xuan had initially said that he would go to the Shanhe City, he had felt that Gu Xuan was a little arrogant, or perhaps, he had belittled these seniors too much.


    "There are quite a few seniors and juniors. In the next few days, we''ll clean up all the seniors outside, then we''ll go to Shanhe City."


    Gu Xuan''s words slowly came out, causing them to nod their heads in excitement. The three tycoons of the academy didn''t even bother to take action against them, they just waited for the resources to be handed over, but the weaker ones didn''t have such abilities, most of them only wanted to snatch the new student''s order badge.


    Other than the top few among the new students, most of the new students were bullied by the older students, so they were naturally among them. Now that Gu Xuan had led them to sweep the older students away, that was something that made them indescribably excited.


    Gu Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, a sharp glint appeared in his eyes. He did not want to bother with these "little fellows" in the first place, he just wanted to quietly cultivate, but since these people dared to provoke him, and chased him out of the Shanhe City, not only would he return now, he would also need to get all these seniors to scram.

 C110 What kind of dog are you

    Under Gu Xuan''s lead, the group of seven people began to crazily sweep away everything in their line of students. Under Gu Xuan''s lead, the group of seven people started to crazily sweep away all of their tyrannical seniors, who were under Gu Xuan''s lead.


    Gu Xuan was now a Four Stars Profound Level, and ordinary Martial Cultivator s were not his match, not to mention these Martial Cultivator s, with his past life''s experience and methods, when he encountered people with strength far superior to his, Gu Xuan would be able to hold on for a moment, and as for those with strength slightly lower than his, he could just sweep through them. In this regard, even Liu Yue''er, whose strength was stronger than his, would not be able to compare to Gu Xuan.


    In a short span of two days, there were already a few hundred new students behind Gu Xuan. Although the strength of these people was not high, with such a large number, if they were to cooperate well, even the Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator would have to temporarily avoid them.


    Not far away from the Shanhe City.


    Gu Xuan stood at a high place, and the four of them stood beside Gu Xuan. Other than Liu Yue''er and Wang Sen, there were also Chen Mang and Han Zhong, who had been expelled from their Shanhe City after Gu Xuan had left.


    "Gu Xuan, this friend of yours is not for nothing." Han Zhong sighed, and said with a little sigh, "Even though I feel that your potential is extraordinary, I only thought that you would surpass it in the future. I didn''t expect that in a few short days, you would have already returned to your Shanhe City, and that you would have to directly fight against many older students."


    "Hahaha, this is the style of the Senior Brother Gu. So what if they are old? This group of older students are all arrogant. Isn''t it just because they have been taught by the academy for two years? This is so great!" Chen Mang also laughed with excitement.


    "Big Brother Gu Xuan ¡­"


    Although she did not speak, it was hard to hide her excitement and excitement. Even though her feelings for Gu Xuan had never changed, how could she not wish for Gu Xuan to get rid of the title of being a trash, become high-spirited, and surpass the rest. And now, all of these things that she had once dreamed of, had finally become reality.


    Gu Xuan quietly looked at the new students, all of them were quietly standing and waiting, although there were close to a thousand, but they were not in chaos right now, quietly waiting for Gu Xuan''s orders.


    Freshmen came from all directions and continuously gathered in the crowd. In a few days time, Gu Xuan''s name had already spread far and wide among the freshmen, and quite a few nearby freshmen had come voluntarily.


    Every single person was a genius who dominated the entire county city. Even if they didn''t deliberately display their imposing manner, with such a large number of Profound Level Martial Cultivator, every person only revealed a bit of it which gathered, surging violently! Gu Xuan was simply unable to comprehend what was going on.


    "It''s about time." One thousand freshmen, was already one tenth of all the freshmen. If he continued with his increase, the remaining people would either have obtained enough tokens and would not be willing to take the risk, or they would be too far away and would not be able to catch up. If he continued to wait, the effect would not be too great.


    Moreover, the older students were only a few hundred people, and these people were enough to deal with them. The most important thing this time, was the victory of his kind of peak Military Strength, if he could defeat all three of the senior students, then those ordinary older students would no longer have the strength to resist.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan growled, immediately causing the crowd to become restless. Following that, streams of terrifying auras soared into the sky and converged with the sky as dragons and tigers, flying in circles, straight to the heavens!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    A thousand Martial Cultivator s flew forward with a might that was not inferior to a million strong army, causing the ground to shake as they charged straight towards the Shanhe City.


    "What''s going on!"


    Lin Hao, who was in closed-door cultivation, also felt this peerless might as he leapt onto the city wall.


    He had heard of Gu Xuan leading the new students to sweep the older students, but he did not care at all. The older students who were swept away were only the weakest, and did not affect him at all.


    As for those rumors of Gu Xuan''s strength, they had merely been ignored by him. It had only been a few days, how could Gu Xuan''s strength possibly soar to such a degree? In his opinion, this was merely Liu Yue''er''s secret help.


    But they never would have thought that Gu Xuan would actually dare to lead a group of new students to occupy Shanhe City.


    Even if it was the Zhou Juechu of back then, this kind of Peerless Genius, would only be able to match up to older students at the same time, draw their territories, and not disturb each other. This could also be considered as a myth, for Gu Xuan to dare to directly lead new students to seize Shanhe City?


    "Truly courting death!"


    Lin Hao''s expression became completely cold. He had already felt that Gu Xuan''s aura was not any weaker than his. It had only been two days, and Gu Xuan had already reached such a level.


    Furthermore, Gu Xuan had such a large number of new students behind him. Even if Gu Xuan did not have such strength, his Shanhe City would still be swept away.


    The number of new students was actually far greater than the older students. However, no one could unite these people, let alone have the guts to come up with such a thought.


    "Gu Xuan!"


    On the city wall, Lin Hao shouted.


    Gu Xuan frowned, he stopped and stood there, waving his hand, causing the students behind him to stop as well.


    The two of them looked at each other in mid air, Lin Hao''s eyes were also filled with hatred and anger.


    In these few days, Gu Xuan had truly given him too much of a shock. First, it was Purple Wind Ancestor who paid attention to him, telling the five of them to definitely drive Gu Xuan out of the examination, and then it was Liu Yue''er''s relationship with him.


    Liu Yue''er was the number one beauty of the Yingtian Institution, and furthermore, the number one genius. She had cultivated to the Eight Stars Profound Level at the age of fifteen.


    Although he knew that it was impossible for him to obtain it, he did not wish for Gu Xuan to obtain it either. A few days ago, they had chased Gu Xuan out of the Shanhe City, and after feeling a bit of comfort in his heart, Gu Xuan had actually returned.


    You were able to organize new students, and the Shanhe City s are free for you to take over, but right now, I want to fight with you. If I lose, the Shanhe City s will belong to you, and if you lose, then you are not allowed to step even half a step into the Shanhe City s, do you dare? "


    Gu Xuan shot a glance at Lin Hao, and revealed a ridiculing smile. Even under such circumstances, Lin Hao was still able to say such words.


    "I originally said something to you. Since you forgot about it, I will give it to you again." Gu Xuan looked at Lin Hao indifferently with a face full of contempt: "What kind of dog are you? Do you think you are qualified to make such a request to me? "

 C111 Occupation

    The entire Shanhe City instantly quietened down, and many people looked at each other in dismay.


    In this kind of situation, any proud genius would unhesitatingly agree to Lin Hao''s request. They had long ago felt that this battle between two genius Martial Cultivator s would definitely occur.


    But they did not expect that Gu Xuan would actually be so disdainful towards Lin Hao.


    Back then, within the Shanhe City, what Gu Xuan had said only made people feel that Gu Xuan was extremely arrogant, and even though it was a weak point, it was still arrogant and overbearing.


    But at this time, when Gu Xuan said those words once again, it was full of disdain towards Lin Hao.


    It was no longer an equal relationship between the two.


    The corner of Lin Hao''s mouth twitched violently, and fury shot out of his eyes. In Gu Xuan''s eyes, to think that defeating him would be looked down upon, and he might not even care about it at all. From start to end, he was just like a clown.


    Gu Xuan scoffed, this Lin Hao, wasn''t he overestimating himself too much, defeating him? I wonder how many people of the Great Capital I defeated in my previous life. Although my strength is no longer the same, how can a mere Profound Level Martial Cultivator be enough for me to take action?


    That was why he had taken over the Shanhe City. As for Lin Hao and the others, he did not put them in his eyes at all, this level of existence, it did not matter if I defeat them or not, what was the point of defeating them?


    "Take over the Shanhe City."


    Gu Xuan waved his hand, and all the freshmen became ecstatic, and swarmed forward.


    "Retreat!"


    Looking at the surging aura of the freshmen, Lin Hao gritted his teeth and ordered angrily.


    Gu Xuan''s strength was already not inferior to his. As for the number of older students, it was not even a third of the freshmen.


    He had only wanted to encourage Gu Xuan to fight with him alone in the first place, so at least he still had a certain amount of hope.


    Sun Leng, who was in charge of the Shanhe City center, also sighed when he heard about this situation: "If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have provoked Gu Xuan. I originally wanted to gather enough tokens to exchange for the identity of a direct disciple of the ancestor.


    Under the orders of the three giants, the older students quickly withdrew their Shanhe City.


    The Shanhe City under the control of the older students had completely changed hands, and was now in the hands of this bunch of new students, or should we say Gu Xuan.


    The freshmen originally thought that there would be a fierce battle, but in reality, it was as if the wind had swept through the fallen leaves.


    This made them feel that it was funny amidst their sighs. The new students were actually so much stronger than the older students. However, in the previous tests, the new students had to be exploited by the older students. However, no one dared to resist.


    In reality, in the previous few sessions, it was not as if no one wanted to stop the new students. However, these people did not have this kind of strength.


    After all, every additional tile increased the success rate of the exam by one point. If one didn''t have absolute confidence, who would do such a crazy thing?


    But this time was different. Gu Xuan''s strength was not one bit inferior to the old student''s three great heads at all. Furthermore, the most important thing was Liu Yue''er''s existence.


    The title of the number one beauty in Yingtian Institution was just too well-known. If it was not so, then just Gu Xuan alone could gather about the same number of people as the older students.


    The fact that the Shanhe City had been taken down was not inferior to the news of the landslide and quickly spread among the Mountain And River Diagram. If it was not for the fact that the information was so widespread, people would have doubted the authenticity of the matter.


    As one of the four kings, Zhou Juechu had once thought of carrying out such a grand act, however, there were only two hundred people following him, and similarly occupying the Shanhe City with the seniors. This was already considered an impressive feat, but Gu Xuan was able to drive all the seniors out of the Shanhe City in a daze.


    There were many cultivation resources in the Shanhe City, and according to Gu Xuan''s orders, many cultivation resources in the Shanhe City would not charge any more fees to freshmen, but even so, all the freshmen who entered the Shanhe City would consciously hand over a command medallion.


    Gu Xuan''s command medallion also reached three thousand in a short three days.


    Although the cultivation resources in the Shanhe City were still considered good, they were still incomparable to the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth''s essence from before, causing Gu Xuan to be lacking in interest. With the Heaven Flames as the base, the higher he cultivated, the more exaggerated the resources he would need.


    In the few days from the end of the assessment, Gu Xuan decided to practice the Divine Weapon Incantation in his Training Array to temper his right hand and strengthen his Star Picking Hand.


    As for Liu Yue''er, she actually found the opportunity to break through and started to charge into the Nine Stars Profound Level in this series of battles, which made Gu Xuan quite surprised.


    The reason why he could cultivate at such a fast speed was mainly because the Emperor Level in his previous life could be cultivated to the point of being flat on the ground, whereas Liu Yue''er was only cultivating from the beginning. Furthermore, she was different from Gu Xingyun, who lacked the guidance of a strong practitioner.


    "This is good too, with Yueer''s talent, with my help, becoming a Great Capital is not too strange. This way, she would not be unable to keep up with my cultivation realm at that time."


    Gu Xuan was still somewhat happy in his heart. Although he did not need Yueer to be that strong, the level of his realm was not as simple as his strength. The most important thing was his longevity.


    With every increase in one of them, their lifespan would increase by leaps and bounds. Many of the Peerless Expert who had a lifespan of a thousand years could only watch as the people around them die one by one. Gu Xuan had never experienced this before, but he had seen too many of them.


    Inside the Mountain And River Diagram, in the sky, two old men were standing there. One of them was dressed in purple and had eyes like the stars, which was the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng and the other was actually the spirit of the Mountain And River Diagram.


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng looked at the situation of the Shanhe City below with a complicated expression.


    He had previously thought of ways to restrict Gu Xuan, but in the end, he seemed to have betrothed Gu Xuan to him. Not only did he pass the examination, he had even occupied the Shanhe City and obtained a massive amount of medallions.


    What made him even more surprised was that the relationship between Liu Yue''er and the rest were not ordinary, and that this was even more hilarious. The mission he gave Sun Leng and the others was to protect him and expel him.


    But now it was discovered that the person who was about to be expelled was actually in the same group as the person who was about to be protected.


    "Forget it, perhaps I''m too petty, this Gu Xuan is not ordinary, being able to stay in the Yingtian Institution, is most likely going to be a pillar of the Ying Tian Sect, so Sect Master Jingyun will definitely be happy for sure, since he covets the Evil Spirit True Fire, then give him a chance."


    He had trained for two hundred years, and his mind was still of a different level. After this incident, his'' jealousy ''towards Gu Xuan had completely disappeared, and he had seen many fortuitous encounters, such as their Sect Master Mo Jingyun, who managed to reach the Peak of Sect Level in a short one hundred and twenty years. He was truly a heaven warping talent.


    He had even seen such a character before, if he had to bicker with a kid like Gu Xuan, it would really be dishonoring his status.

 C112 Curtainfall

    In the last three days of the Mountain And River Diagram, Gu Xuan finally made significant progress in his cultivation of the Divine Weapon Formula, the strength of his palm was strong enough to execute ten Star Seizer Arcana, and with the appearance of the tenth Arcana, Gu Xuan instantly felt that his Star Picking Hand martial arts had become more complete, stronger by one level compared to before.


    "According to this situation, my Star Picking Hand should be a half-step Earth Rank martial art."


    Looking at the ten Star Seizer Arcana s on his palm, Gu Xuan exclaimed in his heart. Twenty of these Arcana s were able to reach Earth Rank, and although the strength of ten of them were far from each other, they were still capable of possessing the power of Earth-Rank Martial Arts, which was much stronger than Human First Class or martial arts.


    "Unfortunately, when I created this martial art in my previous life, I quickly cultivated it to the power of Earth Rank. Right now, I can only determine what kind of strength the Star Picking Hand can display after testing it."


    The higher one''s realm got, the harder it would be to challenge someone who was a level higher. When Gu Xuan was using his Peak Spirit Level, he could easily defeat Su Chen, and jump five levels in a row.


    However, Gu Xuan was currently only slightly stronger than normal Eight Stars Profound Level. It was not because there was a huge difference in strength between Four Stars Profound Level, but rather, it was because Martial Cultivator s who could cultivate Eight Stars Profound Level, had more extraordinary methods and innate talent.


    If he did not continue upgrading his skills, once he stepped into the King Level, he would be able to challenge others one level higher.


    "Buzz buzz ¡­"


    The entire Shanhe City suddenly trembled a little, like a tsunami, and became more and more intense.


    "Is it finally going to end?" Gu Xuan stood up and exhaled. In this one month of training within the Mountain And River Diagram, the benefits he had obtained could be said to be innumerable, making it difficult for Gu Xuan to adapt to the current situation.


    "Big Brother Gu Xuan ¡­"


    Liu Yue''er also walked to Gu Xuan''s side, her beautiful little face was filled with reluctance. After this assessment, she had to return to her master''s place to cultivate, and had to separate from Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan patted Liu Yue''er''s head, and was suddenly startled, at this time, Liu Yue''er''s aura was clearly much stronger than before, she had obviously broken through the Nine Stars Profound Level realm.


    Thinking up to here, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but bitterly smile: "I didn''t expect you to pull so far apart again, you little girl, I wonder you left me some face."


    "Heh heh." Liu Yue''er laughed complacently, and scratched her head: "It''s been a month since Yueer broke through the Eight Stars Profound Level, and now that she obtained so many cultivation resources, it''s normal for him to make a breakthrough, but Big Brother Gu Xuan seems to have broken through from the 1-star level to the 4-star level in just one month, in terms of talent, Yueer isn''t even a tenth of Big Brother Gu Xuan''s talent."


    Gu Xuan rolled his eyes, and did not say much. In his previous life, he was a Emperor Level, ranked third on the continent''s genius rankings, and had gone against the heavens to kill the emperor. Now that he was back cultivating his Profound Level, if he was still not as fast as Liu Yue''er, then he would just knock his head against the wall and die.


    Moreover, it was simply impossible for Gu Xuan to maintain this kind of speed. This time, the most important thing was that he had absorbed a large amount of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth''s essence.


    Furthermore, as Gu Xuan stepped into the middle stage of the Profound Level, it would be difficult to increase his cultivation again. Previously, a first grade Second Grade pellet was still effective on him, but now that he had consumed the Second Grade pellet, it was equivalent to consuming sugar beans.


    Boom!


    When the trembling among the Mountain And River Diagram had reached its limit, many of the freshmen felt a suction force. After the scene before their eyes changed and stabilized, everyone was moved out of the Mountain And River Diagram and landed in the center of the empty space in the temporary residence.


    The dukes couldn''t help but stand up, their faces full of excitement.


    The biggest benefit of a Marquis''s position is to nurture a genius or a Yingtian Institution reward. And this kind of genius is rarely seen, only appearing once every two to three years would have the qualification to take the test, and the chances of passing the test would be even slimmer.


    Marquis Zhanshan and Wood Master also stood up, the former had an excited face, there were only three geniuses that could truly take out their Zhanshan County City, other than Zhou Juechu, the other two had all participated in the examination.


    He was only participating in the examination on his own, and did not even receive the slightest bit of benefit. If not for that, with Zhou Juechu''s capabilities, he would have received a prize of ten times more than what he received from cultivating ordinary students.


    "I hope Gu Xuan and Liu Shen can work hard, and get at least an official student. Two official students should be able to exchange for a decent martial arts."


    With regards to Liu Shen''s strength, he was still completely at ease. As for Gu Xuan, he was a lot more worried, even though Gu Xuan had defeated Sun Wushuang earlier, he did not think that Gu Xuan''s strength was above Sun Wushuang''s, and should have only relied on some methods.


    In this kind of situation, the chance of Gu Xuan being able to complete the examination was naturally not absolute.


    If he was only assigned as an honorary student, he wouldn''t receive any rewards either.


    "Liu Shen is Five Stars Profound Level, I hope he can get a spot in the midst of nurturing the students, that way, even if Gu Xuan fails, it would be enough." Marquis Zhanshan sighed.


    The Wood Master at the side laughed: "Zhou Feng, I think you have underestimated Gu Xuan. His strength should not be inferior to Wu Jian''s, and he has the means to expel Sun Wushuang from the assessment.


    Zhanshan nodded his head, but he was not completely at ease. After all, the test did not completely rely on strength, luck and luck played a large part as well.


    The quota of the academy was divided into three categories. Those who failed the examination could become honorary students, and those who failed could only become honorary disciples of the outer court teachers.


    The one thousand and eighty people who had completed the examination were all at least official disciples. They could become the honorary disciples of the inner courtyard teachers or the core disciples of the outer courtyard teachers.


    Only the eighty people at the top of the rankings had the qualifications to be core disciples. Every single one of them could become teachers in the Inner Academy, becoming true geniuses nurtured by Yingtian Institution. Lin Hao and the others were all core disciples.


    If Liu Shen became a core disciple, the rewards Zhanshan would receive was five times more than what he would get when training an official student.


    Above these three levels was the legendary one. This one did not have a fixed quota, and might not even come out for several years, so only students who truly defied the will of the heavens could enter the core position of the institution to cultivate in the Heavenly Academy. Only the two ancestors of the Yingtian Institution and their many King Level Expert s could teach them, and their performances were outstanding enough to be wholeheartedly taught by a King Level Expert.


    Of course, Marquis Zhanshan didn''t even dare to think about such a quota.

 C113 The choice of ancient mysterious

    A group of youths stood in the square, each with different expressions. Their tokens had already been handed in and would be counted by the academy. Then, based on the number of tokens, the new students would be arranged to each academy teacher.


    To be able to be under the tutelage of an outstanding teacher, his future naturally had to be brighter.


    "Boom!"


    A moment later, the sky suddenly shook as a terrifying aura spread in all directions, causing the youths to feel like they were suffocating.


    Although the aura was strong, these new students were already familiar with it, it was from the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng that had descended before the assessment.


    The distribution of new students would usually be handled by Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s who had a stronger strength. King Level Martial Cultivator announcing that name was already a grand matter, and now, the person who had come to announce their distribution was actually the strongest existence in the Yingtian Institution, the only Zong Stage Expert!


    This undoubtedly meant that among the people taking the examination this time, there were existences which caught the attention of the Zong Stage Expert s, and almost everyone''s eyes were focused on Gu Xuan.


    Amongst the new students, other than the legendary existence who was able to talk to the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng equally, only Gu Xuan had the qualifications to attract the attention of the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng. As a new student, he had actually brought down many older students and took over the Shanhe City.


    Furthermore, even if Purple Wind Grandmaster were to know of this person''s identity, he would not reveal it. Then, the person who was able to raise the distribution level to such a high was definitely Gu Xuan. There was no doubt about it, Gu Xuan.


    In the sky, a purple figure suddenly appeared. After this purple figure appeared, its turbulent aura also instantly disappeared. It was as if an invisible energy had devoured everything.


    "For this assessment, one thousand formal students and seventy-nine core students have been selected. You can go find your teachers based on my proof of approval, and the rest will be reported to the outer courtyard. For the time being, we will be registered students, waiting to see whether or not you will advance to an official student."


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng slowly said. He raised his hand and beams of dark green light shot out. Under the envious gazes of countless people, they landed in the hands of a thousand and seventy-nine freshmen.


    Those who did not get the proof, left dejectedly. An honorary student, that was the lowest level existence in the Yingtian Institution, and there were many of them. If they wanted to become outstanding, it would be extremely difficult.


    Gu Xuan also did not get any proof, but he just stood there calmly. This time, he got a total of 3,700 tokens, if he was even given a place as an honorary student, that would be weird, since he did not get a spot on the Core student, then it would definitely be higher than the core students.


    Gu Xuan clearly wanted to receive a higher treatment, and could even have been taught by the King Level Expert.


    As expected, after the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng finished distributing the tokens, his gaze fell upon Gu Xuan, and he said slowly, "Freshman Gu Xuan, the number of tokens exceeds a thousand, you have obtained the golden token, and can directly enter the Heavenly Academy to become the academy''s most elite disciple. Furthermore, the number of tokens Gu Xuan has obtained reached three thousand, so I can grant him a special reward.


    Once he said that, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar, and the gazes that everyone looked at Gu Xuan with, had already become a little scarlet red.


    The most important thing was to learn from the experience of the strong and to solve the problem of cultivation. The experience accumulated over countless years of cultivation by the strong was so precious that it was impossible to give it to others so easily. Even his own direct disciples might not be able to teach him everything.


    However, the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng actually wanted to give Gu Xuan a thousand times to teach him and solve a thousand problems. Although he did not take in disciples, he was even stronger than if he did take in disciples.


    Not to mention Gu Xuan''s glorious past, even these three thousand tokens were enough to make them feel intimidated.


    Gu Xuan was slightly stunned. Looking at the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng, he suddenly asked: "After exchanging these three thousand tokens for your guidance, you should be unable to exchange for treasures, right?"


    According to his experience in this month, Gu Xuan had gained quite a bit of understanding towards the number of tokens. After entering the Shanhe City, or cultivating within it, although the number on the tokens had decreased, he had no impression of the assessment. For example, a person who had obtained ten tokens, had used eight of them in the Shanhe City.


    The number on it represented the wealth of the Yingtian Institution that could be exchanged for cultivation resources. It was of a similar nature to gold coins, just that it was much more valuable than gold coins.


    This was also why the seniors had to snatch the identity token crazily. For a time, in order to fuse with enough identity plates and level up their own identity tokens, the second reason was to obtain Treasure Point s.


    "Of course it''s to exchange for the Treasure Point on the order badge." Martial Ancestor Zi Feng looked at Gu Xuan, frowned and said.


    Liu Yue''er, who was at the side, also looked at Gu Xuan speechlessly. The number of tokens that had been fused was already fixed, and it simply determined one''s result, or perhaps the level of the token, in exchange for treasures. Of course, it was to use the numbers written above, which was also the so called "Treasure Point".


    Regardless of whether it was her master or the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng, the number of times she had been guided in the past few years was not more than a hundred or eighty times. Forget about not being able to get four Treasure Point s once, even if she got a hundred Treasure Point every time, it would still make countless core students rush to her like a flock of birds.


    Gu Xuan actually had to make a fuss about this, this was really ¡­


    Looking at the order badge in his hand, Gu Xuan suddenly shook his head: "I still need to exchange for some treasures on this Treasure Point, in exchange for some pointers, forget it."


    When these words came out, the originally bustling plaza instantly became deathly silent. One after another, disbelieving gazes turned towards Gu Xuan, as if they did not dare believe their own ears.


    The guidance of the Master Level Martial Cultivator, the way to becoming an expert, this chance that countless of people yearned for in their dreams, to the point of even abandoning their wives, was actually rejected by Gu Xuan?


    Not only did he reject them, he even used these Treasure Point s to exchange for treasures?


    What was wrong with this world?

 C114 Ancient profound ranking

    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng''s expression froze after Gu Xuan finished speaking, and his entire face turned black.


    His dignified Zong Stage Expert''s teachings caused countless people to rush forward madly to give him pointers, but in Gu Xuan''s eyes, they were actually not even worth three Treasure Point at a time.


    Were his pointers that cheap?


    Liu Yue''er also rubbed her forehead, she was a little confused, although the Treasure Point could be used to choose what she wanted, that was not wrong, but Gu Xuan''s choice, was just too ¡­


    Suppressing the awkwardness in his heart, Martial Ancestor Zi Feng waved his hand. "Since you don''t want to use the Treasure Point to exchange for my guidance, then wait until the future when you go to the Myriad Treasures Palace to exchange for treasures."


    After he finished speaking, Martial Ancestor Zi Feng took a step forward and disappeared. With great difficulty, he appeared once more, and not only did the originally chaotic scene not appear, it ended with this kind of awkward ending.


    The huge benefit he had promised was actually rejected by a freshman of the academy.


    The freshmen were all speechless. For Gu Xuan to do such a sensational thing, he shouldn''t be an idiot. Why would he do such an incredible thing?


    However, the outcome was already decided, even if Gu Xuan went back on his words, he would still not have the chance, and would not be able to let the other freshmen regret it for a while. Even if a Martial Cultivator had an average talent, after being wholeheartedly taught by the Zong Stage Expert, they would at least be able to step into the Sovereign Level.


    More than three thousand Treasure Point would at most be equivalent to one or two million gold coins. Although this was a huge sum of money, it would at most be enough to buy two Grade Four Pills, and it might not be enough for Gu Xuan to cultivate his Peak Profound Level.


    In reality, to Gu Xuan, two Grade Four Pills could at most raise his cultivation by one star, and might not even be able to raise his cultivation by one star. The effect might be small, but it was still much stronger than teaching at the Zong Stage Expert.


    He used to be a Emperor Level in his previous life, so Monarch Stage level guidance did not even have much use towards Gu Xuan, let alone a mere Master Level.


    "Big Brother Gu Xuan, if you have any questions in a few days, you can tell me. I will help you ask my master."


    Liu Yue''er prodded Gu Xuan and whispered.


    "Sure." Gu Xuan could not help but laugh, in Yueer''s eyes, he had already become greedy for small advantages.


    The new students'' assessment had finally come to an end. After that, it was time to assign the new students their residences and understand the situation of the academy.


    Since Gu Xuan had been recruited as an elite disciple, the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng had originally personally brought him to the core of the academy, but Gu Xuan had rejected the good intentions of the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng. The latter awkwardly left, leaving Gu Xuan alone in the corner.


    The academy was huge, and was divided into four areas. More than half of the living areas were for the students, and in the center, there were residences for the various teachers. In the southeast, there were places for cultivation and Myriad Treasures Palace.


    There were only a few hundred buildings here, and a large portion of them were uninhabited. In other words, the elite disciples of the entire academy were only around a hundred or so people.


    "Big Brother Gu Xuan, the house here is not fixed, but is ranked according to strength. You just entered, and should be at the outermost area, but you directly became an elite disciple, so the assigned residence for you is number 53. Coincidentally, the senior who was supposed to be number 53 has already left the academy." Liu Yue''er pointed to Gu Xuan''s residence and said.


    "Fifty-third place?" Gu Xuan looked around and saw that the pavilion was still quite close to the front. He laughed: "Since this pavilion is so close to the front, I''m afraid that there will be a lot of people who won''t be convinced. I don''t want to find trouble, why don''t you change to the last seat for me."


    To others, the location of the pavilion could be considered to be honorable, and they would have to work hard for that goal. However, Gu Xuan was too lazy to care about all this, he could only focus on cultivating for a few months, and at that time, he would directly kill his way into the Mountain And River List s.


    "That won''t do." "The reason it''s arranged like this is to urge the competition between the students, making those ranked at the back not accept it, and then, keep challenging them, in order to speed up their cultivation. Moreover, there are Training Array s in every pavilion, and the higher one''s Training Array s, the better their effects are, and the academy''s resources are distributed according to this rule."


    "Training Array?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, I am afraid that normal Training Array are no longer of any use to him, and since this place has the treatment of an elite disciple, then it should be pretty good, and refining pills inside will be beneficial to him, not to mention that this ranking would decide how many resources he needs, so it is even more important to Gu Xuan.


    "Alright, then this is it. Oh right, Yueer, which pavilion are you in?" Gu Xuan casually nodded his head, and then asked.


    "I am not considered an elite disciple, I am merely under my master''s tutelage. Not just me, all the Martial Cultivator who have broken through to the Sovereign Level will be taken in as disciples by the academy''s King Level Expert. However, with my current strength, I should be around fifty years old and barely be able to enter the Mountain And River List s."


    Liu Yue''er mischievously continued: "Usually speaking, when you have just become an elite disciple, you will at most be distributed outside of the top hundred, so as to prevent the new disciples from receiving too much pressure, and even Zhou Juechu, who had become an elite disciple two years ago, was only ranked seventy-eighth. I think it''s because Big Brother Gu Xuan humiliated the face of the Zi Feng Old Man, that he intentionally made you lose face."


    "Because of this." Gu Xuan laughed and touched his nose: "I''m afraid that will disappoint him."


    "Junior Brother Gu, Junior Sister Liu!"


    A youth slowly walked over. It seemed like the two of them were greeting each other.


    When Gu Xuan turned around, he realised that Sun Leng, who was reputed to be the number one big shot of the older student, was slightly startled, but upon thinking about how this person did not have any enmity with him, but had been arranged by the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng to deal with him, he felt relieved.


    "Sun Leng, you finally entered the Mountain And River List." Liu Yue''er shot Sun Leng a glance, and said with a bit of ridicule.


    "Hur hur." Sun Leng laughed awkwardly. He already knew that Liu Yue''er had broken through the Nine Stars Profound Level, but it had taken him so long to barely break through the Nine Stars Profound Level.


    I just had a breakthrough, and it just so happens that a senior brother of the Mountain And River List has left the academy. I was chosen to enter because of my high cultivation level, but after one month, I will have my ranking again, and I''m afraid that I will fall out of the Mountain And River List. I will only get one spot in the elite disciples.


    Sun Leng sighed in his heart, he had worked so hard to become the Elite Student, and the two people in front of him, had directly become the Elite Student, especially Liu Yue''er, who was accepted by the academy ancestor as her disciple.


    "Then we have to congratulate Senior Martial Brother Sun." Gu Xuan laughed, "You are in the 50th House and I am in the 53rd House, we can be considered neighbors now. In the future, I can ask Senior Sun for advice."


    "What?" Sun Leng was startled, "You are in the 53rd House?"

 C115 The surprise of zhanshan hou

    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with this attic? " Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "That''s nothing." Sun Leng''s expression darkened a little as he said gloomily: "Maybe it''s because Ancestor thinks too highly of you. As for asking for guidance, that''s fine, as a person with mediocre talent like me, I don''t have the qualifications."


    Sun Leng waved to the two casually, then turned and left.


    Liu Yue''er stared with her almond eyes, she was very unhappy, and before he could find trouble with Sun Leng, Gu Xuan stopped her with a wave of his hand, and shook his head with a smile: "I just became a Elite Student in this position, it''s normal that they are unhappy, and it won''t be just Sun Leng, once this news spreads, I''m afraid that everyone will be unhappy, will you still be able to help me teach each of them a lesson? "Then I''d probably be a snob too."


    "Fine." Liu Yue''er nodded her head helplessly, feeling extremely dissatisfied in her heart. In her heart, even if Gu Xuan was in first place, it was only natural.


    "You should get familiar with me first. As for these people ¡­" I believe it won''t be long before they shut up. " Gu Xuan pointed to the pavilion in front of him.


    "Yes, yes." Liu Yue''er also nodded immediately, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    All of the freshmen had been brought to the Yingtian Institution, and only the Sovereign Level Expert remained in their temporary residences as their faces filled with excitement.


    The reason they cultivated the geniuses in their respective counties city, was because they wanted to receive the rewards from the Yingtian Institution. The Ying Tian Sect of the super sects stood behind the Yingtian Institution, and the martial arts inside were all on a higher level than ordinary martial arts.


    The weaker ones had average power and were extremely difficult to learn. Unless one was a Peerless Genius, it was impossible to learn this kind of martial art before the fire origin has reached a certain level.


    As for the better martial arts, not only were they more powerful, but they were also easier to learn.


    As for the profound arts, they were all top quality goods of the same level, and had power close to the next level. Furthermore, as long as one put in effort, they would be able to master them with a lower quality source.


    To these Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator, raising a single realm was extremely difficult, and many people had already exhausted their potential to break through their Sovereign Level. If they wanted to raise their strength, they could only rely on martial arts.


    So much so that if you contribute enough, Yingtian Institution will reward them with a scroll of cultivation technique.


    A cultivation technique was something that had the ability to turn corruption into magic. Even the worst cultivation technique would allow the Martial Cultivator to have the ability to challenge opponents beyond his level, and that would be even easier to cultivate in the future.


    With these benefits, these Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator would not go crazy.


    At this time, the dukes ruling over a region were all lining up orderly, not daring to make a ruckus. In front of every group, there was a vigorous Martial Cultivator, and the aura from these people was obviously a level higher than these Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator.


    King Level Martial Cultivator!


    And only King Level Martial Cultivator, would be able to intimidate thousands of Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator. And the normally rare King Level Expert, had now dispatched five of them all at once, showing just how amazing Yingtian Institution was.


    One by one, the Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator walked forward to receive their rewards under the verification of the King Level Martial Cultivator s.


    "Zhanshan, Zhou Feng."


    An indifferent voice came out. Zhanshan''s slightly obese face immediately revealed a nervous expression as he walked to the front of the King Level Martial Cultivator.


    The King Level Martial Cultivator scanned the roster in front of him and suddenly exclaimed.


    This time, both Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan had the strength to become official students. Maybe Gu Xuan''s performance was not stable, but Liu Shen was a Five Stars Profound Level, so could it be that even Liu Shen did not succeed?


    "Brat, your luck is quite good. This time, a Elite Student and an official student have come out of Zhanshan County City and received a reward of a low rank cultivation technique."


    King Level Martial Cultivator slowly said. With a flip of his hand, a simple book appeared in his hand, and he handed it over to Marquis Zhanshan.


    "Elite Student!"


    Marquis Zhanshan was shocked. Taking the cultivation technique scroll, he felt a little dizzy.


    "Liu..." Liu Shen was actually accepted as an elite disciple? " Marquis Zhanshan felt his mouth go dry and mumbled to himself.


    The King Level Expert waved his hand, signalling for the Marquis Zhanshan to leave and said unhappily: "What''s with the Liu Shen King Immortal? Hurry up and leave after obtaining the reward. I''ll waste your time."


    "Yes sir!"


    Marquis Zhanshan immediately bowed and moved aside, but his mind was still unable to calm down.


    The Elite Student was an existence at the pinnacle of Yingtian Institution, and Zhou Juechu was also a Elite Student at that time. Although he did not obtain any benefits from Zhou Juechu, he still understood students of this level.


    Every single one of the Elite Student s were all prodigies among geniuses, and a single one would rarely appear even after a few years. Furthermore, people like Zhou Juechu were basically disdainful of making so-called transactions with him.


    [I actually got such a disciple in my name?


    "Brother Zhou Feng, congratulations."


    Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator walked over and congratulated him. He could not hide the envious look on his face.


    "Ai, to be honest, I still don''t know what happened." The Zhanshan laughed bitterly. He also felt that it was a bit strange, this time he only brought two people over, Liu Shen was just a Five Stars Profound Level, logically speaking, it was impossible for him to get such high treatment.


    The Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator looked at Zhanshan in disdain: "Brother Zhou Feng, don''t try to act so hypocritical with me. The Gu Xuan you brought with you, one of the three big shots of the older students, Lin Hao was defeated by him. He led a group of new students and took over the Shanhe City.


    The Zhanshan was speechless. The one who obtained the Elite Student position was not Liu Shen, but Gu Xuan?


    But when Gu Xuan set off, he was only using Peak Spirit Level, how could he be so strong?


    The Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator sighed again, "I don''t have your good luck, brother. Zhou Juechu, Liu Yue''er, and even Gu Xuan, a few famous people from the Yingtian Institution actually came from your territory, and you didn''t get any benefits from the first two, but now it''s finally time for you to go through the transfer. Sigh, how come I don''t have your luck, that''s just a set of cultivation methods."


    Even as his good friend sighed with undisguised jealousy and envy, Zhanshan still didn''t quite understand what was going on. He really couldn''t think of how this little fellow, who was only a three star Spirit Level half a year ago, could do such a thing.


    Could it be that Gu Xuan really told others that he had become enlightened, advanced by leaps and bounds, or that he had obtained some kind of forbidden cultivation method and was squeezing out his potential?


    After expelling the many thoughts in his mind, Zhanshan looked at the cultivation technique in his hands, and a smile appeared on his face. No matter what Gu Xuan did, at the very least, he basked in Gu Xuan''s glory, and obtained the cultivation technique he yearned for, as long as he succeeded in cultivating it, his strength would increase by leaps and bounds!

 C116 Very concise

    Although the fame of the Yingtian Institution was great, the academy itself wasn''t too luxurious, and it could even be said to be extremely concise. With Liu Yue''er''s help, Gu Xuan quickly understood more or less the entire academy.


    In the academy, one could receive a Rank 1 Essence Elixir every month. The effect of this kind of elixir is to be able to sustain their daily life.


    The higher the realm of Martial Cultivator, the smaller the requirement for food. They would only have a meal every three to five days, which would barely allow them to stay in seclusion for a long period of time. If they did not replenish their food for three to five days, they would have to absorb Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth as a supplement, which would consume a lot of time.


    After consuming the Vitality Restoration Pill, it would automatically stay in his stomach and be digested, replenishing the body''s needs. It also had the effect of strengthening the body, saving him a large amount of time to eat.


    Even though it was only a first grade pellet, the price was not inferior to a normal Second Grade pellet. After all, the pellet''s grade was only used to differentiate the difficulty of the pellet refinement, but the value of a pellet depended not only on the alchemist''s price, but also on the price of the pellet materials.


    Although he was powerful in his previous life, in the end, he was still just a single person. And with the Ying Tian Sect covering more than ten dynasties and a million disciples, an endless accumulation of resources was not something that he could match up to alone.


    The Training Array that Gu Xuan valued the most had also reached Gu Xuan''s expectations. The Training Array in his pavilion was actually slightly stronger than the one in the Mountain And River Diagram s'' scroll, and it was not very useful for normal cultivation here. However, if one were to refine pills inside, it would be completely sufficient to supplement the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s that Gu Xuan required.


    Gu Xuan had been a Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master in his previous life and although his Soul Power had suffered some damage after his rebirth, refining a Fourth or Fifth Rank Pellet should still be easy.


    However, Gu Xuan''s current realm was too low, and the Strength of Fire in his body could not sustain the consumption of spirit beast refining at all. However, with a Training Array, it was completely different. He could rely on special methods to continuously absorb the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s in the large formation, and was enough to refine them into Grade Four Pills, or perhaps some Ancient Medicinal Pills with even more astonishing power!


    After informing Gu Xuan about the various crucial parts of the academy, Liu Yue''er also reluctantly left. He was not a Elite Student, but rather the disciple of the Yingtian Institution Ancestor, and her status was far inferior to that of an elite disciple.


    After sending Yueer off, Gu Xuan sat on top of the pavilion. He let out a long sigh of relief, rubbed his temples and started to organize his future cultivation.


    Now that he had already stepped into the Four Stars Profound Level, the effects of Second Grade''s medicinal pellets were negligible. As for cultivating within the Training Array, it was also around the same, there were only two paths left for him to take. The first was to use the advantage of his own origin flames to continuously refine Beast Fire.


    The other method was to refine a Grade Four Pills, or perhaps a Ancient Medicinal Pills.


    No matter what it was, in order to persevere, they would need a huge amount of financial resources to do so and he himself would only be injured by the three thousand seven hundred Treasure Point s of the Yingtian Institution. As for the Spiritual Crystal vein in the Zhanshan County City, Gu Xuan did not plan to touch it for the time being, he took out ten thousand Spiritual Crystal s at once.


    Unless he could obtain an even bigger storage ring that could take away all of the millions of Spiritual Crystal, he wouldn''t think about going after these Spiritual Crystal.


    "Looks like we can only walk the road of capturing Treasure Point!"


    Gu Xuan stretched his arms and said with a smile.


    "Damn pervert, your current Treasure Point, it''s best if you don''t exchange it for a complete Beast Fire of the seventh step, and exchange it for an incomplete Beast Fire of the eighth step."


    Yun Xi''s voice came from Gu Xuan''s dantian as well.


    "An incomplete Beast Fire of the eighth step?" Gu Xuan was startled at first, but then he slowly nodded his head. He needed the Beast Fire, and did not want the Beast Fire to become one of his own sources of origin, but to extract the flame source inside.


    "Oh right, when did you awaken?" Raising his eyebrows, Gu Xuan asked again.


    "It happened much earlier than you expected. Hmph, at least I saw something you didn''t want me to see." Yun Xi said a little sourly: "I''ve seen all of your misgivings with your little sister Yueer as well."


    Gu Xuan frowned: "Although my relationship with Yueer is different from what I said before, I do not wish for you to use the word ''overbearing'' to describe it."


    "Oh ¡­" "Yes." Yun Xi replied softly, her voice filled with traces of sadness, "There''s Master Level Martial Cultivator here, so I don''t dare to appear often. I''ll go to sleep first, and I''ll wake up again after sensing that you''re exchanging for Beast Fire."


    Yun Xi''s consciousness gradually hid deep within the Source Flame. The two were originally one, but when Gu Xuan sensed the latter''s dejection, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    In Yun Xi''s eyes, she had probably already become a substitute for the Pill Emperor Gu Xuan. The former love for the Pill Emperor, it was not like he did not feel it.


    However, he couldn''t let these people go easily. In his previous life, he only had his best friend in mind, and even if it was the love of his fourth disciple, he would still tactfully reject them.


    In this life, because of special memories, he could accept Liu Yue''er, but he could not accept anyone else.


    "My heart is too small. I''m sorry, Yun Xi, the former Pill Emperor ¡­ "Just think of him as dead."


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart, throwing all of the common matters out of his mind, and maintaining a bit of clarity in his mind.


    After tidying his clothes, Gu Xuan walked out of his residence and headed towards the Myriad Treasures Palace located in the center of the Yingtian Institution.


    In this place, as long as a Treasure Point existed, one could exchange for any kind of treasure, even the legendary Earth Fire, or the qualification to tame them. Of course, that required a huge amount of Treasure Point.


    Gu Xuan''s goal was to exchange for an incomplete Beast Fire of the eighth step. As long as he could refine it, it would be enough to allow his realm to experience a qualitative leap.


    Although the badly damaged Beast Fire of the eighth step was an incomplete flame, it was completely different from the situation with the Green Fire Python Beast Fire that he had encountered once.


    For example, the Green Fire Python''s Beast Fire had lost one percent of Gu Xuan''s earnings. If it did not recover, then it could only be considered an incomplete flame. However, it was not very different from the so called complete flame.


    If Gu Xuan was lucky, he would be able to exchange for a Stage Eight Beast Fire that had not lost much, and successfully step into the Five Stars Profound Level, or even the pinnacle of the Five Stars.


    At this time, he would be worthy of his position # 53.

 C117 Myriad treasures palace

    Ye Cang was the twenty-first member of the Yingtian Institution, and he had already accumulated enough Treasure Point today. He was prepared to exchange for a Grade Four Pills to break through his Sovereign Level.


    "After accumulating for so many years, I am finally about to break through to the Sovereign Level. Heh heh, those so-called idiots, each one of them went to receive ''service'' for the sake of resources, so what''s the use of obtaining a few Treasure Point. Even if they broke through Sovereign Level earlier, they are still just weaklings, and I am currently ranked twenty-first.


    Ye Cang was a little pleased with himself. To the Elite Student, the most important thing to do was to become a part of the Mountain And River List s'' ranking. Even if one''s realm was low, as long as one''s rank was high, they would still win the respect of others.


    Because the higher Elite Student''s ranking was, the more remote his residence was, and to head to Myriad Treasures Palace, he had to rush to the center. As a result, he practically looked at the residences of the defeated elites as if he was visiting them.


    "Eh?"


    When he reached the 53rd pavilion, Ye Cang was suddenly stunned, and his eyebrows knitted together.


    "This number fifty-three used to be Peng Yu''s residence. He had just broken through the Sovereign Level and was accepted as a disciple by the King Level Martial Cultivator. Why is Gu Xuan''s name written on the top of the pavilion? Gu Xuan... Isn''t this the newcomer? A newcomer is worthy to live at number 53? "


    Ye Cang''s expression immediately darkened.


    The position of the pavilion, not only represented a large amount of resources, it was also of a higher status. Most importantly, it was a symbol of their honor, which one of them didn''t slowly ascend step by step, while Gu Xuan had immediately ranked at number 53.


    Just because he was highly regarded, he was arranged to sit at such a high position?


    "Humph!" Ye Cang''s face was filled with displeasure, he stopped walking, and directly gathered his friends to watch the show, and the situation of Gu Xuan''s position in the pavilion also gradually spread out.


    Aside from those who were travelling or cultivating behind closed doors, the hundred plus Elite Student s were all in an uproar, their hearts filled with dissatisfaction.


    They only obtained the position of the Elite Student because of their high realm. Moreover, they did not dare to be in the top fifty, so they directly challenged a student who was ranked lower than them, and after failing, they switched it to someone who was ranked lower than them.


    Occasionally, those who did not know what was good for them would also be toyed with by these seniors for a long time.


    This had almost become an unwritten rule. Martial Cultivator s with higher rankings were not allowed to challenge students with lower rankings, but those who had just entered the academy were exceptions, allowing them to challenge students at the back and exchange places after failing.


    These Elite Student s who had been promoted from the core ranks at least had Nine Stars Profound Level, and the occasional Eight Stars Profound Level was also very unusual. But for people like Gu Xuan, who had directly become Elite Student, their strength was much lower, making them feel even more disdain and want to suppress them even more.


    In order to take account of these elders'' opinions, the Elite Student that was chosen immediately would be extremely low, and Zhou Juechu, the highest, would only be seventy-eight. Moreover, the latter''s strength was extraordinary, so he was indeed worthy of this position.


    As for Gu Xuan, he was directly placed in the fifty-third position, and was close to the end of the Mountain And River List.


    In a short period of time, Gu Xuan had also become the target of almost all the older students. However, Gu Xuan had just arrived, and the elders were just waiting for Gu Xuan to become more "sensible" and to challenge the last ranked Martial Cultivator himself. If they handed over their seats, this number fifty-three vacancy would belong to them.


    Gu Xuan had already left his residence and, unaware of everything that was happening to him, was walking toward his Myriad Treasures Palace.


    Myriad Treasures Palace was a broad hall, and was located in the most central position of the entire Yingtian Institution.


    Within the Myriad Treasures Palace, there were many teachers of the academy who were in charge of helping the students exchange for treasures.


    The moment Gu Xuan appeared, it attracted many people''s attention. Every single promotion to Elite Student in the academy was a huge event, not to mention Gu Xuan who was directly chosen from the new students.


    "This must be Gu Xuan. He looks ordinary, but he can actually be selected as a Elite Student?"


    "I heard that even Senior Brother Lin Hao was defeated by him. If a new student has that kind of strength, what does it matter if he directly becomes Elite Student?"


    It can''t be, I heard that when Senior Brother Lin Hao challenged him, he directly refused, and it was only by organizing the new students that we managed to occupy the Shanhe City, and obtaining a large number of Treasure Point s that we were able to directly become Elite Student, our strengths are probably average as well.


    "Is there such a thing? That''s a little shameless. "


    Some of the students who were exchanging Myriad Treasures Palace began to discuss softly. Although these people''s voices were soft, with Gu Xuan''s Soul Power, he could still clearly hear them. With a chuckle, they directly walked to an empty exchange ground.


    "This is the price of the treasure. Take a look and see what kind of treasure you want to exchange for." The teacher in charge of exchanging treasures looked at Gu Xuan, and handed over the book to him.


    "There are quite a few treasures in this Yingtian Institution." After merely glancing at the catalog, Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows. There were countless of treasures recorded in it, and they were divided into "medicine type", "Flame Beast type", "formation type", "fire type", and "weapon type".


    Almost everything that all the Martial Cultivator s required, were all included within.


    A Second Grade pellet, vital spirit pellet, only required a Treasure Point.


    Third Grade Pills Pure-Origin Pills required thirty Treasure Point.


    Grade Four Pills Dragon Yuan Pills required eight hundred Treasure Point.


    A fifth grade Yuan Spirit Pill required ten thousand Treasure Point.


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved slightly, and decided to give up. To him right now, Grade Four Pills should be the best cultivation resource, but these pellets were all ordinary products, and could be considered the most popular pellets on the continent.


    The so called popular medicinal pellet, was that anyone could use it, but it might not be suitable for Gu Xuan. Generally speaking, Grade Four Pills should primarily be consumed by the Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator, and the quality and quantity of the medicinal power should be set according to the Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator.


    As for the quality of the Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator''s medicinal power, he had no way of absorbing it, which was equivalent to wasting a lot of the value of the medicinal pellets.


    However, in terms of price, they were a lot cheaper than ordinary Grade Four Pills. It was just that there was no such pellet in the Yingtian Institution, but Gu Xuan, as the Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master, he still had a few of the Ancient Medicinal Pills''s pellet formulas.


    Although the spirit medicines that the Ancient Medicinal Pills needed were a little special, a existence like Yingtian Institution should be able to get hold of.


    Ignoring the categories that he did not care about, when Gu Xuan immediately flipped to the "fire type", his eyes suddenly lit up. Right before his eyes, was actually the second rank on the Earth Fire s list, the "Evil Spirit True Fire" that had countless benefits for him.

 C118 Ye cang

    "Refining Evil Spirit True Fire, one million Treasure Point."


    Gu Xuan''s gaze focused slightly, and then laughed softly, this condition was something that he dared to offer. According to the value of Treasure Point, one million Treasure Point was equivalent to several billion gold coins, who would be willing to not exchange this wealth for cultivation resources, and if they could not take control of this opportunity, then wouldn''t one million Treasure Point go to waste?


    "Looks like I should not think about the Evil Spirit True Fire for now. This condition, it might be something Martial Ancestor Zi Feng added on at the last minute just for my sake."


    Gu Xuan immediately shifted his gaze away as he thought in his heart.


    Evil Spirit True Fire, as the second ranked existence on the Earth Fire s list, was even stronger than Sky Fire, who was at the end of the Skyfire Ranking.


    It was just that for the time being, with his strength, even with Yun Xi''s help, he might not be able to successfully subdue and subdue the flames. After all, even the weakest Evil Spirit True Fire at the peak of perfection would possess King Level, and the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng would have personally watched over it.


    There were a total of two Earth Fire recorded in the "Earth Fire Book". Evil Spirit True Fire s were only one of them, but the other type of flame could be exchanged for directly, but it would still require a total of five hundred thousand Treasure Point, however, it was only the nineteenth flame. If he could only refine one type of Earth Fire, Gu Xuan would naturally not choose this type of ranking flame, and directly ignore it.


    The Yingtian Institution was a branch of the Large Sect, so their foundation was not small. There were actually more than a dozen different types of Beast Fire, but what made Gu Xuan disappointed was that all of them were all Beast Fire of the seventh step.


    "All of them are at the seventh step, not the eighth step?"


    The level seven Beast Fire was lower than the level eight Beast Fire, it was just that the level seven beasts were already equivalent to Great Monarch Level, and there were still people who could kill them on the continent. But the level eight Beast Fire, was already equivalent to the Saint Level Martial Cultivator, and could only be passed on from the Primordial Era.


    "Forget it, let''s choose a few incomplete Beast Fire of the seventh step." Gu Xuan was a little helpless.


    The cheapest of the seventh stage Beast Fire required three thousand and two hundred Treasure Point, while the missing Beast Fire were much cheaper. There were four altogether, and the more, required a thousand and three hundred Treasure Point, while the cheaper ones only cost five hundred Treasure Point. There were a total of three thousand and five hundred Treasure Point, so all of them could be exchanged.


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Xuan passed the list of treasures to the academy teacher. "I want all four of the four Beast Fire''s that are on there."


    "You want to exchange for the broken Beast Fire?" Once refined, it can only be refined once in a lifetime, and once refined, it can''t be changed at all, it doesn''t need to be used four times. Furthermore, you have to choose the incomplete Beast Fire, even though the source of the incomplete Beast Fire isn''t too far from the complete one, there will be countless shortcomings in the future, and it''s simply destroying your own future. I recommend you to choose a complete Beast Fire. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and handed over his order badge. "I understand all of this, Master, there''s no need to advise me anymore."


    "As you wish." The academy teacher shook his head and no longer said a word, taking Gu Xuan''s order badge. With a flash of light in his hand, the number on Gu Xuan''s order medallion dropped from just over five hundred.


    "The Golden Token can reduce the cost by 10%. You can hand over the treasures you exchanged to the academy at 90% of the original price. If you go back on your word, you can come and find me." The academy teacher handed the order badge to Gu Xuan and said, "The Beast Fire is no small matter. I''ll send someone to deliver it to you within a day. You can look for your teacher and arrange some menial work for him."


    "Servants?" Gu Xuan was startled, in Yingtian Institution, cultivation should not be the main method, and no matter what, he was an elite disciple, how could he still need to be a servant and delay his time?


    The teacher saw through Gu Xuan''s thoughts, smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry, this servant does not need to take up much of your time, and can be used as a supplement to your training. Furthermore, you also have Treasure Point s to obtain as well, you do have a bit more Treasure Point s now, but they might not be enough for cultivation in the next few years, you can choose to reject them, but you do not have the chance to obtain more Treasure Point s."


    "Thank you very much." Gu Xuan paid his respects to the deacon teacher, and was quite grateful to the academy teacher that he had never met. Although he spoke straightforwardly, he did have good intentions.


    As for the servants, after Gu Xuan thought about it for a while, he decided to find the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng to arrange one for him. He had over three thousand Treasure Point and he said that it was not enough, he was afraid that this servant would be able to obtain quite a large amount of Treasure Point, and he needed a large amount of resources. Furthermore, he had enough time, if he did not go, it would be a waste of resources.


    Ordinary students all had their own teachers in charge, and Elite Student s like Gu Xuan, who were directly recruited, were all under the direct responsibility of the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng.


    Leaving the Myriad Treasures Palace, Gu Xuan returned to his own residence. Martial Ancestor Zi Feng was the one who had to settle the service matters, and he didn''t know where the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng was right now. It would be better to wait until he sees Yueer again in a few days.


    But before arriving at the pavilion, Gu Xuan realized that the atmosphere in front of the pavilion was already bustling with activity, over ten people were standing outside, and all of them had an extraordinary aura around them. All of them had reached at least the Nine Stars Profound Level, which meant that they were obviously Elite Student s of the Yingtian Institution.


    The person in the very front, already had some aura of Sovereign Level on him. It was obvious that he had reached the level of Peak Profound Level, and was a Martial Cultivator who had half a foot into the Sovereign Level.


    "Let me introduce myself, I am Ye Cang, the seventeenth Mountain And River List, and you must be Gu Xuan. We have been waiting here for a long time." The leading person looked at Gu Xuan and spoke somewhat coldly.


    When speaking of "seventeenth" of the "Mountain And River List s", Ye Cang''s face also revealed a little complacency, and as for the few people after Ye Cang, it was hard to conceal the envious expression on their faces.


    The seventeenth rank of the Mountain And River List was an enormous honor, and every single Elite Student was extraordinary. Furthermore, those who could reach the top ranks within the Mountain And River List were naturally at the peak of existence as well.


    The reason Ye Cang revealed his own rank was also to scare Gu Xuan off. After all, the Mountain And River List''s rank was much more useful than anything else.


    Many of the new students were intimidated by the Mountain And River List''s ranking.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Ye Cang, as if he had just heard a normal greeting, and casually said: "Then, what are you waiting for me for?"

 C119 None of your business

    Ye Cang was startled, but there were traces of anger in his eyes. After he had said so much, this Gu Xuan actually did not have any feelings for him, but what did he care about?


    If it was anyone else who knew that he was the seventeenth existence of the Mountain And River List, they would have already turned pale with fright. What did this ranking mean?


    With a sunken face, Ye Cang pointed to the numbers on the pavilion, and said: "This pavilion is ranked 53rd amongst the elite disciples. Usually, only the strong students have the qualifications to live here, I hope you can give me this pavilion."


    "On what basis?" Gu Xuan glanced at Ye Cang and said indifferently.


    "Humph!" Ye Cang scoffed, and his tone became impatient: "Although I don''t know what basis you have to fawn on the ancestor, and get him to give you such a good treatment, what I want to tell you is, what strength do you have, and what identity do you have. You are just a new student, and a freshman that was directly recruited, what qualifications do you have to be in this position!"


    "Junior Brother Sun Leng came in with you. As someone of the Nine Stars Profound Level, his strength is not ordinary, so he was arranged to be in the fiftieth pavilion. Furthermore, on the same day, he took the initiative to challenge a student ranked last to give up his position, so I hope that you can be more tactful.


    "Exactly!" A few people beside Ye Cang also chimed in: "You''re a new student, so you''re the weakest. Why do you think you can live in tower number 53? Many of us have already reached the Nine Stars Profound Level, and we haven''t been able to get such a high ranking either, do you think you''re stronger than us?"


    "Hurry up and give up this spot. We can still get along. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to be at peace."


    "Don''t not know what''s good for you."


    Ye Cang stretched out his hand, suppressing the sounds of discussions behind him, he stared at Gu Xuan: "I have already said all that I need to say, and as for how you choose, it''s your choice, you decide for yourself, it''s a rule set down by the elite disciples, I hope you do not go against it."


    Glancing at Ye Cang and the others, Gu Xuan suddenly laughed, "What does the rules you draw up have to do with me?"


    "What did you say?" Ye Cang''s face immediately became cold, and his eyes became somewhat cold: "You mean, you want to provoke us seniors?"


    "So what if I provoke you?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept across the few of them, and a trace of ridicule flashed across his eyes. "Where the academy places the people is at, that is a reward for the new students, what does it have to do with you guys? If you have the ability, then why didn''t you challenge them before they left? Now that you have the opportunity, do you want to climb up? "


    The sneer on Gu Xuan''s face grew denser, "I am willing to stay here. Do you think it''s your place to set the rules for the affairs that the academy has arranged? Who do you think you are? "


    "Very good! You will pay for your actions and words. " He had become a Elite Student three years ago, and had also seen many proud and arrogant geniuses. Among these people, some had shocking strengths, some were strong on the outside, and some were weak on the inside, but none of them had ever seen someone as arrogant as Gu Xuan.


    Other students would at most not yield under their threat, this was the first time Gu Xuan pointed at their noses and scolded them like this.


    "Let''s go!"


    Glancing at Gu Xuan, Ye Cang immediately waved his hand and led the Elite Student away.


    Those who came with Ye Cang all looked at Gu Xuan as if he was a fool, and Ye Cang immediately led them away. It was obvious that he was truly angered, and did not give Gu Xuan any leeway to escape.


    "Brat, you are arrogant now, you will die in the future." Ye Cang was ranked fourteenth on the Mountain And River List s, so for Gu Xuan to dare provoke Ye Cang was no different than seeking death in his eyes.


    "It seems that I have overestimated these people." Looking at the few of them leave, Gu Xuan shook his head. He had originally thought that the Elite Student s selected from the countless number of people would definitely be extraordinary as well.


    Geniuses were those who could not be tempted by anything. The heavens could not suppress their bodies. They were those who could see through everything, invincible and unstoppable!


    And these people would actually care about such a small ranking. In Gu Xuan''s eyes, they were just a bunch of f * ckers.


    After entering the pavilion, Gu Xuan headed straight for the cultivation room to activate the formation. This time, he had picked out a total of four Beast Fire s.


    Half a day later, the four incomplete Beast Fire were finally delivered.


    The four types of Heaven Flames were all sealed within the Deep Sea Ironwood. However, these four pieces of Deep Sea Ironwood were much more precious than what Gu Xuan had bought at the beginning, they were all as thick as a baby''s arm, and Gu Xuan was able to clearly feel the throbbing of that strange energy within them.


    "The four types of Beast Fire, are all Stage Seven Beast Fire, right?"


    Yun Xi also felt the aura of the Beast Fire and floated out.


    "That''s right, these four Beast Fire s are level seven Blood-Thirsty Dark Wolves. They should be killed by Monarch Stage experts dealing with four level seven Flame Beast at the same time, but they can''t be controlled either, causing the Beast Fire to be injured." Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Why do I feel like you seem to be very knowledgeable in Monarch Stage?" Yun Xi asked somewhat suspiciously.


    "I think I read some ancient books." Gu Xuan changed the topic, "How many days will these Beast Fire need to be refined?"


    "Half a month." Yun Xi thought for a while and said: "Even though you and I have become stronger, these Beast Fire s are not something that the Azure Fire Python''s Beast Fire could compare to.


    "Half a month is considered fast." Gu Xuan nodded his head, he was not dissatisfied with the time he had given. Previously, when he had broken through too quickly, it was only because he had accumulated enough energy, and at the same time, he had also used up all of his accumulated energy. Even if he had accumulated a large amount of vitality, it would be useless, far less than refining a Beast Fire.


    Putting away the three pieces of Seemingly Ironwood for safekeeping, Gu Xuan also heaved a sigh of relief. "Let''s start refining now, I hope these Beast Fire can help my origin energy reach the Earth Rank!"


    Gu Xuan was cultivating, but many of the Elite Student s were far from being as calm as he was. The news of Ye Cang being scolded had already spread throughout the Elite Student, and everyone was in an uproar.


    For a freshman to be so arrogant, it was truly unbearable.


    Finally, after a day of cultivation, a Elite Student called Chu Lin, ranked one hundred thirty-first, issued a challenge to him.


    The students that were ranked higher, based on their status, they were not willing to fight with Gu Xuan, the newbie, while the students that were ranked lower did not have this kind of fear.


    This student''s challenge also attracted everyone''s attention. Although Chu Lin was only ranked in the top one hundred, which commoner was able to become a Elite Student? And after obtaining a large amount of resources from the academy, who wouldn''t be stronger than the freshmen.

 C120 Exit

    Chu Lin''s challenge to him was undoubtedly the focus of attention for the entire Elite Student region. However, what was disappointing was that after three days of Chu Lin''s challenge, there was still no response from Gu Xuan at all, and he did not even take a single step out of the pavilion. This action had caused everyone to look down on Gu Xuan to the extreme.


    Chu Lin was only at the one hundred thirty-first position, and was basically at the back. There were not many who were weaker than Chu Lin.


    Generally, those who could rank in the top one hundred were all the strong individuals within the Nine Stars Profound Level, and the top fifty basically had Military Strength s, with the top twenty ranking being close to the strength of the Sovereign Level. As for the people at the very front, they already had the strength to jump ranks to challenge people in the Sovereign Level.


    One hundred thirty-first was merely a weakling in Nine Stars Profound Level.


    Even if his strength was lacking, when facing a challenge, as long as one was a proud genius, who wouldn''t know how difficult it was to advance? At the very least, they would voluntarily admit defeat and hand over their rankings.


    However, as Martial Cultivator, there would always be times when they would cultivate, and the occurrence of going into closed door cultivation for three to five days at a time would frequently occur as well.


    On the tenth day, when Gu Xuan had still not made a move, the Elite Student had already booed at him. The dignified number one of the freshmen was a genius who had directly entered the ranks of the Elite Student, yet he was actually afraid of fighting with the Elite Student who was ranked last, this was truly a little despicable. Even Ye Cang, who had been provoked by Gu Xuan, had lost the interest to deal with Gu Xuan.


    Even people on the one hundred thirty-first ranking did not dare to fight. In Ye Cang''s eyes, the arrogance Gu Xuan had on that day was only thinking that he had nothing to fear, but in reality, he was just a piece of trash. It was simply dishonorable for him, an existence ranked seventeen, to go against a piece of trash.


    For all the Elite Student, they would receive at least one challenge a month. Even if Gu Xuan hid from battle, it would only be for a month.


    On the fifteenth day, the entire Heavenly Academy had completely forgotten about the person called Gu Xuan. On the other hand, Sun Leng, who had also just advanced to Elite Student, took the initiative to attack first, defeating the Elite Student who was ranked one hundred twenty-fifth and one hundred fourth in a row, causing quite a sensation within the Heavenly Academy.


    In comparison, Gu Xuan''s performance was a bit too disappointing. Other than being placed in the fifty-third place, there were no other highlights.


    On the twenty-first day, the entire Heavenly Academy had already recovered from the liveliness of having new people arriving. There were a few challenges occasionally, but it was nothing much.


    And in Floor 53, Gu Xuan who was sitting cross-legged finally opened his eyes.


    "Crackle!"


    Gu Xuan moved his body, and sounds of beans being fried immediately came out from his joints.


    "Hu!" Letting out a long breath, Gu Xuan smiled bitterly: "It''s been more than twenty days. Looks like refining Beast Fire s is not as simple as I imagined."


    Once again closing her eyes, she used the Soul Power to examine her body. Inside her dantian, the Ice Soul Cold Flame was a bit larger than before, but it lacked some spiritual power, because Yun Xi had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    However, this time''s slumber was different from before. It was not because the Soul Power had consumed too much of it, but because it had absorbed too much of the origin energy and required a period of time to refine.


    Upon closer inspection, within the originally bone-white flames, there was actually a trace of a strange blood-red color, causing the Ice Soul Cold Flame itself to be rather bloodthirsty.


    This wisp of blood-red naturally belonged to the source of the Bloody Dark Wolf Beast Fire. This time, the Beast Fire that was devoured had actually left behind a trace of the Beast Fire''s origin, which was outside of Gu Xuan and Yun Xi''s expectations.


    "He refined too many Beast Fire and it actually caused the fire origin energy to reject him. If word of this gets out, I''m afraid no one will believe it."


    Gu Xuan laughed, and it was rather helpless. In these twenty odd days of refinement, everything seemed normal at the start, and after the first thread of Beast Fire was absorbed, Gu Xuan had successfully reached the peak of Four Stars Profound Level. Furthermore, the flame source had also reached a level close to that of Human First Class.


    The strand of Beast Fire was no longer able to be completely absorbed, and the flame origin automatically rejected. But it was not too obvious, though Gu Xuan had successfully stepped into the Five Stars Profound Level, and the flame origin also reached the limits of his Human Second Order.


    When it came to the third Beast Fire, its rejection was even stronger, and it had left behind a strand of its origin which could not be dispelled. Its effect was only half that of the first Beast Fire.


    Not only did it not increase Gu Xuan''s strength, it had the feeling that his body was going to explode and die. Fortunately, Yun Xi had quickly dispersed it, so it did not cause any danger.


    After going through this series of events, Gu Xuan also somewhat understood that although the Heaven Flames were strong, they weren''t without limits. Furthermore, refining multiple Beast Fire also had to be suppressed by the heavens.


    "It won''t be long before this Scarlet Dark Wolf''s Beast Fire disappears. However, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to continue refining other Beast Fire."


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes and started to ponder.


    When he was refining the fourth strand of Beast Fire, he clearly felt the suppression from the Heavenly Dao. Even if he tried again, the result would probably be the same.


    Ordinary people could only refine one type of Beast Fire. Gu Xuan used the Heaven Flame as the source and could refine many kinds of Beast Fire, but this kind of thing, even the Heavenly Dao would not allow Gu Xuan to try it without restraint.


    Otherwise, if he waited until Gu Xuan stepped into the Monarch Stage and casually killed the Flame Beast of the seventh step, he would not need to cultivate at all, he could just directly refine the Beast Fire.


    Gu Xuan was also disappointed, but he did not care too much about it. With his current situation, even if he could not refine the Beast Fire and continuously consume the pellets, his cultivation speed would not slow down at all.


    Right now, his flame source had already reached an extremely close to the level of Human First Class, and in a few months time, when that strand of Scarlet Blood Dark Wolf''s Beast Fire disappears, Gu Xuan''s fire quality will naturally reach the level of Human First Class.


    Once one reached Human First Class, they could refine Earth Fire, and Beast Fire''s use would be minimal.


    "Hey!" This is? "


    Gu Xuan felt that his own order badge was a little hot and he took it out. He discovered that on the back of the order badge, a few big words had already appeared, "Challenger 131, Chu Lin".


    "Someone is challenging me?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and revealed a smile on his face. According to the method Liu Yue''er told him, she used her finger to tap on the order badge, and with the Strength of Fire instilled, the words disappeared without a trace.


    "I''ve just broken through, it''s good to have someone to play with. One hundred thirty-one, I wonder how strong he is."


    In order to avoid the constant harassment from the flies, it was necessary to make a move to intimidate them.

 C121 Honorable as the god of heaven

    Gu Xuan accepted the challenge, and immediately walked out of the pavilion, before long, a young man dressed in black armor walked over.


    This youth had a tall stature, almost half a head taller than Gu Xuan. With a fierce-looking face, he walked towards Gu Xuan step by step, as the armor on his body clanged.


    Chu Lin stood up, and laughed coldly as he looked over: "Gu Xuan, I did not expect you to have so much guts, I thought you were so afraid that you would not dare to appear, but you are right, you have to accept at least a challenge in a month''s time, if you want to hide, you will have to fight me sooner or later.


    "You talk too much." Gu Xuan glanced at Chu Lin and said indifferently.


    "Humph!" The corner of Chu Lin''s mouth rose, revealing dense white teeth: "I''m excited now, of course I talk more than I do, tsk tsk, rank 53 in the pavilion, how many times more resources did I get? With such great benefits, it would be too easy for others to take advantage of me. I would also be too lazy to deal with you, so I''ll give you a chance. Surrender yourself, otherwise, you''ll be able to stay in bed for half a month. "


    Gu Xuan also laughed, and extended an arm: "Then I will also give you a chance, I will only use one hand, if you can receive three of my palms, I will give you this position."


    "You''re courting death!" A new student, and one who had been directly recruited from among the freshmen into the Heavenly Academy, could be as strong as one could be. A Seven Stars Profound Level of eight stars was already the peak, but he was actually a dignified Martial Cultivator of the Nine Stars Profound Level.


    Boom!


    The Strength of Fire in Chu Lin''s body started to surge, instantly setting off a wave of Qi, a dense and condensed Qi started to surge!


    "Seal the Heavens Seal!"


    With a low roar, Chu Lin''s Strength of Fire, suddenly seemed to be grabbed, and crazily rushed towards his palm. The originally surging and vigorous Qi was now ten times more condensed than before.


    "Brat, this is a Third Grade of Human Grade martial art that you have learnt. A martial art of this level is enough to broaden your horizons!" Chu Lin looked at Gu Xuan and said coldly.


    "Are Third Grade of Human Grade very strong?" Gu Xuan''s face revealed a sneer, he raised his hand and the Spirit Qi of heaven and earth seemed to circulate with his palm, he raised his hand, and started to use Star Shift!


    Gu Xuan''s palm seemed to have condensed countless stars. When the stars appeared, the heaven and earth lost their color!


    "This is the true martial art!"


    On Gu Xuan''s palm, seventeen Arcana twinkled with dazzling brilliance!


    "This ¡­"


    Chu Lin opened his eyes wide. Under the aura of Gu Xuan''s martial arts, his so-called Third Grade of Human Grade martial arts were overshadowed, the difference between the two was like the clouds in the sky, Gu Xuan''s palm seemed to drag along the stars in the sky, like a god! Even his opponent couldn''t resist the urge to make a pilgrimage.


    "This... "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    Chu Lin''s knees could not help but want to bend. This was the natural reaction of a Martial Cultivator who had seen the true meaning of martial arts.


    Chu Lin suddenly bit his tongue, stabilising his mind, he roared out: "Your martial arts are strong, but what realm are you in, I don''t believe you are my opponent!"


    Roar!


    Chu Lin took a step forward and his body explosively shot out. The Seal of Seal of Heaven and his palm pierced through the air, issuing a dragon''s roar!


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Gu Xuan shook his head. In the face of Chu Lin''s astonishing power, he only threw out a normal palm.


    "Bo!"


    Chu Lin''s imprint that was condensed to the extreme was instantly shattered. Chu Lin only felt an inexhaustible power gush out from Gu Xuan''s arm, and crush everything!


    After being in a deadlock for a moment, Chu Lin flew out and rolled dozens of times before completely stopping.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Chu Lin crawled up with difficulty as his entire body was in a sorry state. He gave a deep bow to Gu Xuan with a face full of respect: "Thank you, Senior Brother Gu, for showing mercy."


    At this time, Chu Lin had already wholeheartedly acknowledged Gu Xuan. Although the latter was only at the Five Stars Profound Level realm, his Strength of Fire was incomparably thick, and the might of his martial arts was beyond his reach. With this kind of strength, not to mention being a new student, even if it was him, he could still be ranked amongst the top fifty-three.


    To lose at the hands of this sort of genius, he had lost without a shred of injustice.


    Chu Lin clenched his teeth, and painfully took out his order badge: "Senior Brother Gu, I lost this time. According to the rules, you can take away my hundred Treasure Point."


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, "Don''t challenges only decide rankings? How can there be such a rule?"


    "How is that possible?" Chu Lin also laughed, "Senior Brother Gu might not be too clear about this since we just arrived, and we need to have a certain amount of qualifications for the challenge.


    Gu Xuan slightly nodded his head, that was true, if there was no price, then the ranking would be lower, and the person at the very top would be casually challenged, and the person who won would be promoted, and the person who lost would not have any price, and the entire Heavenly Academy would be thrown into chaos.


    "In order to prevent the Elite Student from randomly challenging others, there is another rule in Heavenly Academy, and that is if the challenge is successful, then a bet of 100 Treasure Point would automatically form. Chu Lin explained.


    "Is that so?" Gu Xuan rubbed his chin and muttered to himself, suddenly he took out his gold order badge, and used the method taught to him by Liu Yue''er to transfer the 100 Treasure Point to Chu Lin''s order badge.


    "Senior Brother Gu, you ¡­"


    Chu Lin was startled, Gu Xuan had clearly defeated him, why did he give him the Treasure Point?


    Gu Xuan walked over, patted Chu Lin''s shoulders and said with a smile: "From now on, you are the owner of tower number 53, and your penthouse number one hundred and thirty-one will belong to me."


    Gu Xuan left immediately, leaving the dazed Chu Lin behind, at a loss of what to do.


    It was simply too inexcusable. He had clearly won, yet Gu Xuan had actually wanted to give the Treasure Point to him. Furthermore, he even gave it up to the pavilion.


    After a while, Chu Lin was startled, and thought of a possibility. The corner of his mouth twitched: "Could it be that Senior Brother Gu wants to take advantage of those Treasure Point s?"


    Now that Gu Xuan had gone to penthouse one hundred thirty-one, no matter who it was, they would think that Gu Xuan had lost. Then, if Gu Xuan went to challenge other people, those people would definitely agree without hesitation, but with Gu Xuan''s strength, these people''s Treasure Point ¡­


    Letting out a breath, Chu Lin looked towards the direction where Gu Xuan left, his face revealing a mischievous smile, causing the arrogant Elite Student s to be humiliated, that was an extremely interesting thing to do.


    As for spreading the news, Chu Lin had never thought about it. He had struck gold and it was too late to hide, furthermore, if he did so, it meant that he wanted to become enemies with Gu Xuan.


    "Hehe, these people are going to have a bad luck." Chu Lin had already foreseen that a huge storm would be set off within the Heavenly Academy.

 C122 Handyman

    "Big Brother Gu Xuan, do you know the importance of rankings? Why did you accept Chu Lin''s challenge? "


    In the room, Liu Yue''er had a face full of anger as she asked Gu Xuan.


    "Although you will have to accept a person''s challenge after a month, but at that time, there will be even weaker people who will challenge you, such as the one hundred seventies, the one hundred sixty. With your strength, you can easily beat them, and you will get one month''s worth of resources.


    Liu Yue''er sat down, and said with a dejected look: "Right now, you have lost, not only have you lost your Treasure Point, but you have also lost your excellent Training Array. With Big Brother Gu Xuan''s special condition, the one hundred thirty-one Training Array is basically useless, you need to waste a very, very long time."


    "This matter ¡­" Gu Xuan laughed, and was about to explain, when Liu Yue''er angrily cut him off.


    I will think of a way to make a good place for Big Brother Gu Xuan to cultivate. However, in the future, if Big Brother Gu Xuan has any other decisions to make, can you ask Yueer for his opinion first? "


    "Alright, alright!" I''ll definitely ask you in the future. " Gu Xuan also waved his hand, he could only beg for mercy.


    "Mn, then I''ll let you off this time. Big Brother Gu Xuan will now follow me to find the Purple Wind Old Man and arrange some tasks for him." Liu Yue''er angrily nodded her head.


    When she came to find Gu Xuan today, she found that number fifty-three had already changed owners. After asking around, she found out that Gu Xuan had accepted Chu Lin''s challenge, and since the two of them had changed seats, it naturally meant that Gu Xuan had lost.


    Because of her anger, she also reprimanded Gu Xuan. The originally calm her seemed to become picky with the details regarding Gu Xuan, which made Gu Xuan himself somewhat unable to adapt to it, and he didn''t even have the chance to explain himself.


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng was the world suppressing envoy of the Ying Tian Sect and was in charge of suppressing the Evil Spirit True Fire. Only occasionally did he participate in the affairs of the academy, so he spent most of his time near the world stronghold.


    As for the World Suppression Monument, it was located in the middle of Ying Tian Peak, which was also the bottom of the academy.


    The Evil Spirit True Fire was suppressed at the center of the mountain peak and constantly absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, causing the entire Yingtian Institution to be in an absolute state of being full of energy.


    In fact, even the s were providing for the great array formation in the core disciples'' residences. In Sky Fire''s extremely rare case, Earth Fire was already an incomparably precious item, and Evil Spirit True Fire being the second ranked existence of the Earth Fire, it was even more precious than Sky Fire!


    This was also the reason why Martial Ancestor Zi Feng was so sensitive when Gu Xuan revealed that he wanted to beat up the flame. Letting him suppress the Evil Spirit True Fire here also gave him a chance to tame it.


    The two of them passed through a zigzag underground passage and arrived at a wide room. In this room, there was a gigantic black stone tablet.


    "This must be the World Suppression Tablet."


    Gu Xuan raised his brows, he could feel a terrifying energy from this gigantic black monument. This energy was filled with evilness and it was incomparably berserk, as if it was going to charge out of the monument at any time.


    "Evil Spirit True Fire!"


    With Sky Fire, he could simply subdue this Evil Spirit True Fire with just the Profound Level. At that time, not only would his cultivation reach the Sovereign Level in a single leap, he could even rely on the Evil Spirit True Fire itself to directly kill Master Level Martial Cultivator s beyond his level.


    Very quickly, Gu Xuan calmed his mind. Although Evil Spirit True Fire was good, it was still extremely difficult to obtain it, not to mention the chance to subdue it in one go, it would take at least a million Treasure Point, which was already a sky-high price that Gu Xuan couldn''t even compare to.


    "Purple Wind Old Man."


    Seeing Martial Ancestor Zi Feng sitting next to the Monument with his eyes closed, Liu Yue''er immediately shouted out. The latter opened his eyes and laughed: "What, do you miss me, Old Man?"


    "Hmph, who cares about you!" Liu Yue''er curled her lips, "I''m here to choose a service from Big Brother Gu Xuan. If you have any good service, hurry up and take it out for Big Brother Gu Xuan to choose."


    "Pick a servant?" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng was startled for a moment. He looked at Gu Xuan and clearly remembered that Gu Xuan had obtained more than 3,700 Treasure Point s from the Mountain And River Diagram. Could it be that after using them all at once, he still needed to use a servant to earn more Treasure Point?


    But regarding Gu Xuan''s matter, he was too lazy to ask too much. There were too many secrets on Gu Xuan''s body, to be able to explode with Master Level and swallow a large amount of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth''s essence, any of them were not something that a normal Martial Cultivator could accomplish. More importantly, Gu Xuan had refused his guidance.


    The Space Ring in Martial Ancestor Zi Feng''s hands flashed, and a picture scroll appeared. Martial Ancestor Zi Feng handed the picture scroll over to Gu Xuan, and said: "This is the picture of all the servants in Yingtian Institution, you can pick any one of them."


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded and accepted the picture scroll.


    The number of servants on this picture scroll was astonishing. There were more than a few hundred of them, densely packed together. There were all kinds of servants, and the rewards they received varied greatly.


    "Clean the academy''s outer courtyard. Ten Treasure Point s a month."


    "Help teacher experiment on Strength of Fire. 30 Treasure Point s a month."


    "Repairing the branches of the institution, fifteen Treasure Point s per month."


    The reward for most of the servants would be between five to fifty Treasure Point, and the higher the reward, the more complicated the work that had to be done. Many of the thirty to forty Treasure Point would need to waste their cultivation time to complete.


    In fact, some of the special servants would have to endure a lot of pain, some would even lose their strength, and some would even lose their lives.


    After all, the value of Treasure Point s were no small matter. 30 Treasure Point s were practically equivalent to the value of 100,000 gold coins in a empire!


    100,000 gold coins was a mere waste of a few days of practice time. As long as one wasn''t a monstrous genius, they would give it a try. However, whether they could be chosen depended on their own ability.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze quickly swept across them. He had automatically skipped missions that were too strange, or required too much time.


    "Hey!"


    After a while, Gu Xuan finally found a mission that piqued his interest.


    "Help with miscellaneous work. Three hundred Treasure Point every month!"


    Five hundred Treasure Point, equivalent to one million gold coins in Great Desolate Empire, were more than ten times more than normal missions.

 C123 Evil spirit fire

    The more he cultivated, the more Gu Xuan felt the importance of resources. Previously, he could be considered to have gotten a bit more than three thousand Treasure Point from the Academy Exam, but in reality, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    According to the difference in rankings, Elite Student would receive between ten to three hundred Treasure Point per month. Even if it was the top ranked genius, he would only receive a mere three hundred Treasure Point per month.


    As for Gu Xuan, even if his ranking rose to more than fifty, he would still only get a hundred Treasure Point a month, which was simply not enough for him to cultivate.


    If one did not have sufficient resources, their cultivation speed would become lower and lower. This was something that Gu Xuan absolutely could not allow to happen.


    And this mission, was just to give one Grade Four Alchemist servant, actually having three hundred Treasure Point every month, which was already the same as the reward for the first place in the Heavenly Academy. It had to be said to be a little exaggerated.


    The high rewards meant that the difficulty of this errand boy was also astonishing, but for Gu Xuan, who had used pills to create cities and Grand Master of Medicine Refining in his previous life, how could he possibly help a mere Grade Four Alchemist?


    If it was his previous life, as long as he spread the word that he would recruit someone to help him with household chores, countless Grade Four Alchemists would break his scalp, and even Six Grades alchemists would not be able to resist the temptation.


    Compared to the Pill Emperor''s ability to challenge opponents beyond his cultivation level, the most powerful aspect of the Pill Emperor was its ability to refine pills!


    "This is it."


    Without any hesitation, Gu Xuan came to the conclusion that this servant was simply tailor-made for him. If he did not choose, then it would be a little difficult for the heavens to tolerate.


    "Little fellow ¡­"


    Just as Gu Xuan was about to tell the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng that he had made his choice, a faint voice suddenly traveled to his ears.


    This voice was filled with coldness, as if it came from the depths of endless hell. It had a devilish quality that could captivate one''s soul.


    After hearing this voice, Gu Xuan''s nerves immediately tensed up, and a sense of danger spread throughout his entire body. Since his rebirth, the only time he had truly felt danger was this time.


    Evil Spirit True Fire!


    Gu Xuan was already certain that this voice definitely came from the Evil Spirit True Fire inside the Realm Monument!


    "The second ranked Earth Fire?"


    Gu Xuan''s heart was also a bit heavy. There were Skyfire Ranking s and Earth Fire s in the world, but the highest Skyfire Ranking only ranked up to the second place, and the highest among Earth Fire only ranked up to the second place.


    As for the first place''s Heaven Flame and the first place''s Earth Fire, they were both incomparably mysterious without even leaving behind a legend.


    Therefore, the second ranked Evil Spirit True Fire was already the strongest existence among the Earth Fire. Although it only had the strength of Master Level, the threat it posed to Gu Xuan was even stronger than that of a Great Emperor.


    "Little guy, you should be able to hear my voice. Use your soul to directly talk to me. I can feel that your soul seems to be incomparably powerful, even a bit stronger than Zi Feng."


    The voice of the Evil Spirit True Fire once again came out and entered Gu Xuan''s ears.


    "I can indeed hear that it''s my honor to be able to talk to the second ranked Earth Fire."


    The Evil Spirit True Fire''s Soul Power had already been communicated with him, and now, with just a thought, Gu Xuan was able to communicate with it.


    After recovering from his shock, Gu Xuan continued to casually pretend to be looking for a servant, but his heart had already tensed up.


    Even in his previous life, when he was still at the peak of the continent, the former was an existence that he yearned for but could not obtain.


    The strongest Earth Fire was even more precious than the lower ranked Sky Fire, but in reality, their attraction towards Martial Cultivator was far stronger than the lower ranked Sky Fire.


    After all, a Heaven Flame could only consume one type of Heaven Flame. After consuming it, no matter how much Heaven Flame there was in front of him, he would not be able to obtain it. However, a Earth Fire that could compare to a Heaven Flame was extremely valuable.


    "Kid, you don''t seem to be calm. I can feel that you''re not simple. Could it be that you really want to kill me and refine me?" The voice of the Evil Spirit True Fire once again sounded, carrying boundless demonic power.


    If you did not want to be refined by me, I''m afraid that you would not have come to talk to me. Now that you are being suppressed, the price to seep out of the Soul Power is not small. Gu Xuan said straightforwardly.


    Any Martial Cultivator, even if they were in the Peak Monarch Stage, would not be indifferent to such flames. The words of the Evil Spirit True Fire were simply too lacking in nutrition.


    "Hahaha!" The Evil Spirit True Fire started laughing: "Interesting, interesting, looks like I have underestimated you, you are more interesting than I have imagined, as expected of someone who can move my heart."


    "What? Did I move your heart?" Gu Xuan asked playfully.


    "Of course." The Evil Spirit True Fire answered arrogantly, "I, Evil Spirit, a being ranked second on the Earth Fire Ranking, an existence comparable to Sky Fire, actually was suppressed in this kind of place, and was coveted by a group of useless beings. It truly undermines my great identity."


    "But you, you moved me. No, it was the flames in your body!" The Evil Spirit True Fire changed the subject and said.


    "Are you talking about the Ice Soul Cold Flame?" Gu Xuan then revealed the aura of a Ice Soul Cold Flame.


    "Ice Soul Cold Flame!" The Evil Spirit True Fire was also shocked, and immediately became ecstatic: "Good, good, Ice Soul Cold Flame, I know that you have heavenly fire on you, but I never thought that it would actually be a Ice Soul Cold Flame. Good, very good, hahaha, very good! I had originally thought that the Heaven Flame you had was just an ordinary Superior Heavenly Fire, but since it is a Ice Soul Cold Flame, then it can''t be any better! "


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan was also somewhat surprised, and asked: "According to what I know, even though the Ice Soul Cold Flame is also a Superior Heavenly Fire, they are only the twenty-seventh existence. There are only three Superior Heavenly Fire that are behind it, and there are even more ranked than the Ice Soul Cold Flame, right?"


    "It seems like your understanding of fire is only mediocre." Evil Spirit True Fire suppressed the excitement in his heart, "You are right. Ice Soul Cold Flame is ranked last among the Superior Heavenly Fire, but in reality, Ice Soul Cold Flame is nothing much.


    Gu Xuan was also stunned: "You mean, the cleansing ability of Ice Soul Cold Flame?"


    Every kind of Superior Heavenly Fire all had its own special abilities, which exceeded common sense. The special abilities of Ice Soul Cold Flame, was to cleanse, purify pellets, and purify Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth!


    This was truly a terrifying ability. Although as Gu Xuan''s strength increased, the assistance Yun Xi provided this ability was no longer as important as before, what was undeniable was that this special ability was truly a bit too abnormal.


    "That''s right, purifying!" The voice of the Evil Spirit True Fire carried a sense of eagerness: "Do you know why neither the Skyfire Ranking nor the Earth Fire s rank 1 exists? It''s precisely because of this special ability! "

 C124 Highest flame

    "The first place of the Skyfire Ranking s?" Gu Xuan was also shocked. The first place in both the Skyfire Ranking s and the Earth Fire s list were mysterious existences, just like who created this list with the Earth Fire. They were both a mystery of the continent, and no one knew it, not even Yun Xi the Superior Heavenly Fire.


    When Yun Xi had gained consciousness, she knew that she was a Ice Soul Cold Flame, an existence ranked twenty-third in the Skyfire Ranking s. This List seemed to be born from the laws of heaven and earth, so as long as Sky Fire gave birth to awareness, it would immediately know about it.


    "That''s right. However, it''s not first place on the Skyfire Ranking and Earth Fire rankings, but first place!" The Evil Spirit True Fire''s voice carried a slight sigh, "The true number one flame in the world is not a heavenly flame, nor is it a Earth Fire.


    "This kind of flame is produced by the two types of fire in the world, and once it is produced, then this strand of flame will no longer be a heavenly fire, nor will it be a Earth Fire. Instead, it will be the supreme fire of the world!"


    Gu Xuan was also somewhat shocked in his heart. He never thought that there would be such a thing between the Heavenly Earth Fire flames. The first rank of the Skyfire Ranking, in reality, was a type of flame that surpassed the Heavenly Flame Earth Fire.


    No wonder there were no Beast Fire s in this world other than the Skyfire Ranking s and their rankings. So it turned out that heaven and earth were originally one, and combined into one, they were Highest Flame s!


    As for the truthfulness of what the Evil Spirit True Fire was saying, Gu Xuan did not doubt that there was a Superior Heavenly Fire like Yun Xi within his body. Furthermore, using the Superior Heavenly Fire as the source, he could completely feel the resonance that the Evil Spirit True Fire was resonating with.


    From the vague Heavenly Dao, he also felt the Ice Soul Cold Flame''s throbbing.


    The Heavenly Earth Fire Flame fused together to form a Highest Flame!


    Then, Gu Xuan calmed down and asked curiously: "There are quite a few people on the continent who managed to refine both Heaven Flames and Earth Fire at the same time right? Why haven''t the flames of these people fused together and produced the Highest Flame?"


    Tsk tsk, I truly feel that you''re not like a teenager, to actually have such a mature mind. Under this kind of enticement, you''re actually able to calm down, yes, basically all of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator s know how to refine Earth Fire, and most of the people go and refine the heavenly fire only after they have refined the Earth Fire.


    The Evil Spirit True Fire said leisurely: "But if the Highest Flame could be produced so easily, then it wouldn''t be worthy of the word ''highest''. The formation of the Highest Flame is extremely harsh, and it must be the strongest Earth Fire, which is me! Furthermore, Sky Fire also needs to be a Superior Heavenly Fire. Only the Superior Heavenly Fire and the strongest Earth Fire can form the strongest flame! "


    "Only you?" Gu Xuan asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right." The Evil Spirit True Fire continued: "Are you curious about why I know so much and why I don''t know anything about the kind of heavenly fire that you have? Becoming a Highest Flame is my mission in the first place. My survival is to become a sacrifice for the highest flames! "


    The Evil Spirit True Fire''s voice carried a little craziness, but it seemed to have sensed something, and calmed down: "Alright, I''ve told you more than enough, as for whether it''s true or not, you will know after communicating with the heavenly fire in your body. My Soul Power''s time to break free of the Town Security Monument is limited, if you want to devour me, then cultivate to the Sovereign Level as fast as possible, and cultivate to the Sovereign Level before I regret."


    The Evil Spirit True Fire''s voice suddenly stopped, and the Soul Power that came into contact with Gu Xuan withdrew like a tide.


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart as a hint of seriousness flashed past his eyes.


    What the Evil Spirit True Fire was talking about seemed to be an extraordinary opportunity.


    Skyfire Ranking first place, Earth Fire first place, a Highest Flame that had truly transcended Sky Fire Earth Fire. If it could be used as a source, then the cultivation path in the future would be much wider.


    In reality, it was the Evil Spirit True Fire''s self-sacrifice. It was just that the Evil Spirit True Fire''s consciousness had been extinguished, and not the fusion of the two consciousness.


    To Gu Xuan, Yun Xi was not as simple as her own Source Flame soul, but rather her own good friend. If it was at the cost of Yun Xi''s death, she would not hesitate to choose to reject it, no matter how much benefits there might be.


    But under the condition of ensuring Yun Xi''s consciousness, it was enough to make Gu Xuan''s heart move.


    The stronger the Source Flame, the greater the benefits after one enters the Monarch Stage.


    An ordinary Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator might not be much, but after they had reached Peak Monarch Stage, basically everyone had already refined the Heaven Flames, and there was definitely a Heaven Flame that was ranked higher than the Ice Soul Cold Flame.


    Once he reached that realm, Gu Xuan would no longer have any advantages, and would even be at a disadvantage when compared to some monsters.


    "This matter is not urgent, let''s wait for Yun Xi to finish sleeping before we consider it again. The fusion of Sky Fire Earth Fire is no small matter.


    Gu Xuan thought to himself. Although he had already trusted the words of the Evil Spirit True Fire deep in his heart, being careful when sailing on a ten thousand year old ship, especially when it came to matters concerning Yun Xi, was even more so.


    "Gu Xuan, have you chosen yet?" The Martial Ancestor Zi Feng at the side finally became impatient and asked.


    "With this many servants, you should at least let Brother Gu Xuan weigh the pros and cons, right?" Liu Yue''er glared at Martial Ancestor Zi Feng and said unhappily.


    "I have." Gu Xuan laughed, and handed over the record manual: "I choose to give Master Zong Qi the task of doing odd jobs."


    "Are you sure?"


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng looked at Gu Xuan with astonishment.


    "I''m sure." Gu Xuan nodded with confidence.


    "Since you have confidence, then I will help you arrange it. It''s just that Zong Qi''s requirements are a bit harsh, with many people coveting this servant''s reward, but they were all chased away by Zong Qi, so it''s nothing much. At that time, I will just give you another mission."


    The Martial Ancestor Zi Feng laughed and said. Obviously, he was not optimistic about Gu Xuan choosing this mission.


    Although Gu Xuan was a genius, he also only thought that Gu Xuan was a genius in the Martial Dao. Training and refining pills were two different things.


    After all, no one would believe that a servant with such high rewards would be left without a job.


    "Maybe." Gu Xuan only smiled faintly.


    The requirements were harsh? If this Zong Qi only had strict requirements, then it would be fine if he could display it a little. But if the latter was being picky and was acting arrogantly, then Gu Xuan, this Grandmaster of The Pill Dao, would not mind teaching him a lesson on pill refining.

 C125 You dont know how to concoct pills

    Zong Qi was the highest level alchemist in the entire Yingtian Institution. He who had already become a Grade Four Alchemist stood at the top of the Great Desolate Empire, and there was only Dugu Feng Yun who could be compared to him, who was also a Grade Four Alchemist alchemist.


    With Grade Four Alchemist''s identity, even King Level Expert would have to be respectful in front of it. After all, no matter the cost, a Grade Four Alchemist could be made into a King Level Expert with a huge amount of medicinal pellets!


    Within the Yingtian Institution, the ones with the highest statuses were the two ancestor s that appeared but disappeared without a trace, and following closely behind them, was Zong Qi!


    After Gu Xuan and Liu Yue''er parted ways, he took the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng''s keepsake and headed straight to the Pill Dao Pavilion.


    The Pill Dao Pavilion was close to the Myriad Treasures Palace and was also an important location within the Yingtian Institution. If any special medicinal pellets the students of the academy needed, they could pay the Treasure Point s for the alchemist masters of the Pill Dao Pavilion to refine.


    There were many youths waiting in line outside. Their expressions were serious. There were over a dozen people in line, but no one made any noise.


    An alchemist''s status was noble to begin with. If a normal person provoked them, there would be endless trouble, and Zong Qi was not only a master amongst alchemists, but he also had a strange personality. There were people who would get slapped to death by the impatient Zong Qi when they shouted in the Pill Dao Pavilion.


    Not only did the man not dare to blame Zong Qi, but he was actually extremely fearful and anxious. He quickly sold a few properties and bought a Rank 4 Elixir as compensation, then begged Zong Qi to accept it.


    The power of one Grade Four Alchemist was simply too terrifying.


    At the entrance of the Pill Dao Pavilion, there was a fair skinned young lady who was in charge of recording the requirements for the medicinal pellets for the students.


    Gu Xuan walked forward and handed the keepsake over to the lady.


    "Are you here as a errand boy?" The young girl swept her gaze over the keepsake, her clear eyes sweeping across Gu Xuan''s body, "Did you pass the test to become a first tier Alchemist, or is it the Alchemist Academy?"


    Gu Xuan was startled. In Great Desolate Empire, alchemists needed to be tested, and the test would be successful, that was a real alchemist. The reason why they gave out their alchemist badges was to prevent others from pretending to be alchemists and swindling them.


    But Gu Xuan had never gone to a proper place to take the examination. This meant that he really couldn''t be considered an alchemist, and a dignified Pill Emperor like him not being an alchemist was truly a bit of a joke.


    "You''re not even an apprentice alchemist, are you?" The girl was so shocked that her mouth gaped open, and she looked at Gu Xuan with an expression of disbelief.


    "Seems to be so." Gu Xuan spread out his hands and smiled helplessly in his heart. Without the alchemist badge, even if he called himself an alchemist, it would probably attract more people''s disdain, so he decided to accept his loss.


    "You really are ¡­" Sigh, you aren''t even a disciple alchemist, how are you supposed to help Master Zong Qi? You should know that even a few level one alchemist students aren''t able to meet Master Zong Qi''s standards. " The young girl said somewhat helplessly, "I think it''s best for you to find your teacher for another task."


    "There''s no need. How do you know without trying?" Gu Xuan smiled as he shook his head: "Since even a level 1 alchemist cannot, maybe I can?"


    Many of them had tried to be Zong Qi''s assistant, but when faced with Master Zong Qi''s request, these people who were familiar with the theory of refining pills on a normal day were like idiots, and had no idea how to respond to that. In the end, they could only roll around and leave.


    Furthermore, Gu Xuan wasn''t even an apprentice alchemist, yet he actually wanted to accept such a person without knowing the depths of his heart.


    Many people were full of confidence before accepting missions, thinking that they were different from the others. Only in the end did they become completely dumbfounded.


    "Ai, it''s up to you." The girl shook her head helplessly, and gave Gu Xuan a look that said "Come with me."


    As he followed the young lady into the Pill Dao Pavilion, the fragrance of the medicine gushed into Gu Xuan''s nose, causing him to feel somewhat intoxicated. Ever since his rebirth, refining pills had only been an auxiliary aid in cultivation.


    "Master Mu Ling!"


    When the two of them arrived at the alchemy room at the center, the alchemy apprentice guarding the door respectfully greeted the young girl with her luggage.


    Gu Xuan subconsciously glanced at Mu Ling''s chest, and actually discovered that the latter was wearing the badge of an alchemist with Second Grade, and slightly raised an eyebrow.


    This girl was not much older than him, around the age of twenty, yet she was able to reach the Second Grade realm.


    "Master Zong Qi is my master, he has a fiery personality. After you enter, you must be careful." Pointing at the door, Mu Ling kindly reminded him.


    "Thank you very much." Gu Xuan smiled at Mu Ling and walked in.


    In the middle of the room, a dirty middle-aged man was playing with a purplish-red fruit.


    Sensing the sound, Zong Qi looked over to Gu Xuan, and upon realizing that the latter was not wearing his alchemist badge, he frowned.


    Gu Xuan took out the keepsake, and introduced: "I''m here ¡­"


    "Enough." Zong Qi waved his hands, interrupting Gu Xuan in a very impatient manner, "Aren''t you here to take care of miscellaneous work for me? My eyes aren''t blind yet."


    He was too lazy to look at Gu Xuan, so Zong Qi continued to study the fruit in his hand, and muttered with a bit of annoyance: "He actually sent someone that isn''t even an apprentice alchemist, the academy is getting more and more perfunctory with me."


    Gu Xuan rubbed his nose, standing at the side and not saying a word, it seemed that this "Pill Dao Grandmaster" was not very friendly to him.


    Zong Qi studied it for a moment, with a flip of his hand, a ball of dark yellow flames appeared in his palm.


    Zong Qi''s face was solemn as he controlled his flames to continuously refine the fruits.


    Puff!


    After a short while, Zong Qi seemed to have carelessly controlled the flame and the fruit was burnt to ashes by an excessively high temperature.


    "Humph!"


    Zong Qi let out a loud grunt, his expression was somewhat gloomy as he retracted the flames and swept the ashes away.


    Gu Xuan shook his head slightly. That fruit, was also at the fourth rank. Zong Qi, as a Grade Four Alchemist, was actually unable to purify even a fourth rank spirit herb.


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s expression, the anger on Zong Qi''s face grew even more intense: "What are you standing there in a daze for? I was refining pills just now, don''t you know what you should do as an assistant? "Who asked you to come? You let me fail in the pill forging process, do you know how much responsibility you have to bear?"


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and suddenly laughed. This Zong Qi was interesting, if he failed in concocting the pill, he would have to blame himself for watching by the side. Since this person thinks that he is not even an apprentice alchemist, he would still be able to help concoct pills for Grade Four Alchemist.


    Glancing at Zong Qi, Gu Xuan revealed a hint of ridicule: "You don''t even know what pill refining is."

 C126 True pills

    "What did you say?" Zong Qi''s face was terrifyingly gloomy, her eyes staring straight at Gu Xuan, revealing killing intent.


    He, Zong Qi, was a dignified Grade Four Alchemist, a person who dominated the Great Desolate Empire and alchemy world. Now, there was actually someone who said that he did not even know what it meant to refine pellets, and these words had come from someone who was not even an apprentice alchemist.


    Zong Qi was so angry that he started laughing, "Little guy, just tell me what it means to refine pills today, and it will broaden my horizons as a trash alchemist."


    If there were other people around, they would have long been scared pale by Zong Qi''s words. Zong Qi, who usually thought highly of himself, actually called himself a mixed type of alchemist, obviously becoming extremely angry.


    "Trash alchemist, you think too highly of yourself." Gu Xuan shook his head and sneered, if this Zong Qi did not provoke him, then he would be too lazy to bother about his, but if he got angry, a trash like Zong Qi would not even be considered a normal alchemist.


    The corner of Zong Qi''s mouth twitched. To claim that he was just an inferior alchemist, that was just an irony. To think that Gu Xuan actually dared to claim that he wasn''t even an inferior alchemist, just how arrogant was he?


    At this moment, Zong Qi had already made up his mind. After he figured out this Gu Xuan''s profound strength, he would definitely kill him, and even suppress Gu Xuan''s family.


    Open your dog eyes wide and look, this is the true pill refinement!


    Gu Xuan stood with his hands behind his back, and emitted a vast and mighty aura that only the Grandmaster of The Pill Dao had.


    "Fire!"


    Gu Xuan held his hands behind his back, bone white flames gushing out from the top of his head. The flames were as big as a baby''s fist, and had turned into the size of a human''s head, burning fiercely.


    Once the fire is born, everything in the world will be in my hands!


    At this time, Gu Xuan seemed to have already become the master of all things in the world.


    "Profound Spirit Fruit!"


    Gu Xuan let out another low shout, and the two fruits on his body flew into the flames. Gu Xuan closed his eyes, and only controlled the flames to refine them.


    After a short moment, the two fruits turned into a ball of glittering and translucent medicinal liquid.


    "Pa!"


    With a casual toss, that ball of medicinal liquid was thrown to the ground. Gu Xuan said coldly: "Go and lick it!"


    At this moment, Zong Qi''s eyes were already dejected. Hearing Gu Xuan''s order, his body only paused for a moment, and then unexpectedly laid on the ground, wanting to lick that lump of medicinal liquid.


    "Bam!"


    Gu Xuan kicked out and kicked Zong Qi''s shoulder, causing the latter to fall to the ground and roll a few times. Then, he coldly snorted: "The medicinal liquid I refined, you don''t even have the qualifications to lick it."


    After he withdrew the flame into his body, the originally mighty aura instantly dissipated. Zong Qi also regained his senses, and thinking back to what happened just now, he was already drenched in cold sweat from fright.


    Just how vast was the Soul Power that could cause him to be absent-minded, and just how strong was his ability to refine medicine to be able to refine Tier 4 spiritual herbs out of thin air.


    At this moment, what Zong Qi felt was not humiliation, but excitement. This came from the excitement an alchemist had towards the Pill Dao.


    A Grade Four Alchemist could be sought after in the secular world, but that was only limited to a small place like Great Desolate Empire. On the continent, even alchemists of the fifth stage of Six Grades would not dare to speak carelessly of Pill Dao.


    And just now, he felt that he was already extremely close to the legendary Pill Dao.


    "Plop!"


    Without any hesitation, Zong Qi directly knelt in front of Gu Xuan, with a face full of piety: "I request master to accept me as his disciple. Zong Qi will definitely serve master with all his heart."


    Gu Xuan glanced at Zong Qi, and said indifferently: "What benefits does accepting you as a disciple have to me?"


    Accepting him as a disciple, how could he help Gu Xuan? Furthermore, the age of the two of them would also cause the difference in their cultivation levels to become greater and greater. He simply did not have the qualifications to do so.


    "I was delusional." Zong Qi sighed.


    "However, I still have a use for you. You should be my follower. If it weren''t for the special circumstances, you wouldn''t even be qualified to be my follower." Gu Xuan said indifferently, "If it was before, even if it was a fifth grade Six Grades alchemist, if they wanted to be my follower, I would not spare them a glance."


    "Zong Qi greets Master!"


    Zong Qi trembled, and respectfully kowtowed three times. As for what Gu Xuan had said, he didn''t doubt it at all.


    Not to mention a fifth grade Six Grades, even a Seventh Grade alchemist wouldn''t necessarily be able to grasp the Pill Dao.


    Now that the youngster in front of him had grasped it, even Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master would have to lower his head to Gu Xuan''s side.


    "I''ll be your assistant from now on." Gu Xuan nodded, he was also very satisfied with Zong Qi''s attitude, he wanted to accept followers. Although it was only using the latter to concoct pills for a short period of time, if the latter was even slightly unwilling, he would unhesitatingly make Zong Qi lose this chance.


    "Master is my assistant, this ¡­" Zong Qi was startled, his face full of fear. Did he know what kind of existence the master he had just sworn to be, was going to be his assistant?


    "Doing this is just a deceptive act. Do you really want me to be your assistant?" Gu Xuan said with a sneer. Previously, he did not reveal his identity and pretended to be Zong Qi''s assistant, but now that he displayed his strength, there was no need for that.


    "Of course I don''t dare." Zong Qi wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly said.


    "You can''t reveal my identity to anyone, or else I''ll kill you myself!" Gu Xuan said.


    "I would never dare to betray Master!" Zong Qi''s expression became serious. He was already an expert in Sovereign Level and Gu Xuan was only in Profound Level, but he did not doubt the truth of what Gu Xuan had said in the slightest. Not to mention what happened just now.


    Although he was on guard and would not encounter this kind of situation again, for a person like Gu Xuan, who said that he would have no other methods. Furthermore, he needed Gu Xuan''s Pill Dao, so how could he possibly harm Gu Xuan?


    Grandmaster of The Pill Dao like Gu Xuan would definitely have a weird temperament. Since he didn''t want others to know his identity, he definitely wouldn''t allow them to leak it out. If they did, the outcome would be miserable, and Zong Qi wasn''t a fool.


    "Alright, come out with me and explain the situation. Remember, I''m your assistant now." Gu Xuan nodded and headed out the door.


    Zong Qi immediately opened the door and walked out side by side with Gu Xuan. On his originally cold and stern face, there was actually a bit of a smile piled up as he introduced the situation of the Pill Dao Pavilion.


    The students who were officially afraid of Zong Qi and were like tigers, upon seeing this scene, nearly dropped their jaws. Was this still the hot-tempered Master Zong Qi?


    When did it become so easy to talk?

 C127 Through challenge

    After Zong Qi''s introduction, Gu Xuan discovered that the mission that he needed to do was very simple, it was simply to help organize the spirit herbs, and Mu Ling was the main person in charge of this matter. In reality, Gu Xuan was only a helper.


    When Zong Qi sent Gu Xuan to Mu Ling and told him that Gu Xuan had successfully stayed behind, Mu Ling was so shocked that her cherry lips started to open. As Zong Qi''s disciple, she knew how strict her master was.


    As for those apprentice alchemists, Zong Qi''s requirements were strict to the point that it made one''s hair stand on end.


    Many level one alchemist were sent flying because they did not reach the standard, and Gu Xuan, who was not even an alchemist apprentice, actually succeeded in staying behind. Furthermore, looking at his own master''s expression, he seemed to be extremely satisfied with Gu Xuan.


    This surprised Mu Ling, but since Gu Xuan had already succeeded, Mu Ling could only accept it, although she still did not understand how Gu Xuan was able to achieve such a feat.


    When Zong Qi left, Mu Ling began to introduce the work that Gu Xuan had to do.


    "These are all spiritual medicines that my master needs to refine and they are stored in the spiritual medicine warehouse. What we have to take responsibility for is to keep the spiritual medicine in there." Mu Ling introduced Gu Xuan to him, "Of course, you are mainly my master''s assistant. If my master wants to refine some kind of medicinal pellet, he would need you to prepare all the medicinal herbs he needs."


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded his head, the most difficult part of this mission was to understand the medicinal properties of the various spirit herbs, as well as the things to take care of. For ordinary people, and even a first tier alchemist, it would be extremely difficult, and with these basic things, how would it be difficult to obtain the Gu Xuan of Grandmaster of The Pill Dao.


    "You should slowly familiarize yourself with the properties of these elixirs." Mu Ling handed over a book. "This book contains the general knowledge of elixirs. Take a careful look."


    Gu Xuan shook his head, and did not extend his hand to receive it: "I am already familiar with all of these, there is no need to continue being familiar with them."


    Mu Ling looked at Gu Xuan in shock, and then "came to a sudden realization". Gu Xuan was not an alchemist, but she had obtained the recognition of her master, which was probably because Gu Xuan was familiar with the spirit medicine.


    Mu Ling pondered for a moment, then said: "Since you are familiar with spirit medicine, this means that your memory is good, this means that your Soul Power is not low, and if that''s the case, you should have the potential to become an alchemist!"


    "Forget it, Pharmacist." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "How can this be?" Mu Ling frowned and said unhappily: "Even though you are old and have missed the best time to study, as long as you work hard, you can still become an alchemist apprentice. Since you are here, and spend four hours in the Pill Dao Pavilion everyday, are you not going to make a joke?"


    Mu Ling did not give Gu Xuan a chance to speak, and directly decided: "From today onwards, I will teach you some knowledge on alchemy everyday. You must learn it."


    "Fine." Gu Xuan could only nod his head helplessly. Since the time he spent in the Pill Dao Pavilion was fixed, then he would have nothing to do.


    Although Gu Xuan didn''t have such intentions, as a normal man, if he had a pretty girl by his side, he wouldn''t refuse her entry ¡­


    Four hours later, Gu Xuan stretched his back and walked out of the Pill Dao Pavilion with a special smile on his face.


    "This little girl is quite kind. She taught me so many alchemy basics."


    Towards Mu Ling''s seriousness, Gu Xuan also didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. With his Pill Dao, he actually wanted to learn how to refine medicine from the beginning, and even a mere Second Grade alchemist explaining it to him. This was truly a somewhat funny thing.


    If Mu Ling found out that the target of her painstaking teaching was actually Pill Emperor who relied on her Pill Dao to rule the world, she wondered what kind of expression she would have. She would be very surprised, but it was likely that she would never have the chance to find out about it in her entire life.


    During the time that Gu Xuan had left, the news of him being "defeated" by Chu Lin had also spread, becoming the banter of many Elite Student in the Heavenly Academy.


    For example, the Zhou Juechu two years ago, not only did he maintain his seventy-eighth position, he even defeated the sixty-second place student. His ranking increased even further, and in just one year, he broke through to the Sovereign Level realm.


    Gu Xuan had also entered the Heavenly Academy as a new student, but compared to Zhou Juechu, it was much worse. His realm was low, and the Heavenly Academy that he had entered through seizing the Shanhe City was merely a cheap trick in the eyes of these people.


    And Gu Xuan was positioned even closer to the front, with a total of fifty-three spots. Under countless preferential treatment, Gu Xuan actually lost to Chu Lin, this truly did not live up to its name.


    When Gu Xuan returned to the one hundred thirty-first loft, he found that there were already two people who had challenged him, and were ranked one hundred fifty-eight and one hundred sixty-five, respectively.


    "Accept!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Xuan chose to accept all of them.


    The two Elite Student s were overjoyed when they realized that Gu Xuan had accepted the challenge. A hundred Treasure Point was something they would need to accumulate for a long time in order to obtain, and once they defeated Gu Xuan, they would be able to obtain an amount equivalent to a few months'' worth of experience.


    At this time, not only were these two people challenging Gu Xuan, but all the Elite Student s from number one hundred and thirty-two to number fifty-one, with the exception of Chu Lin, the rest were all excited!


    Because at the same time, Gu Xuan had challenged seventy-nine people!


    "Yi, Gu Xuan''s challenge? Gu Xuan actually wants to challenge me, I accept! "


    "What''s going on? This Gu Xuan ate a leopard''s gall bladder, and dared to challenge me? Give the Treasure Point to me, and I, Wang Hu, will accept it! "


    "Humph!" This Gu Xuan who just lost to Chu Lin yesterday, actually wants to challenge me! I am ranked one hundred and thirty, and my rank is even higher than Chu Lin''s! "


    When Gu Xuan issued out his challenge, almost everyone chose to accept it!


    A hundred Treasure Point would already be a huge sum of money in the hands of these Elite Student, especially for those who were ranked outside of fifty.


    However, when these people realised that Gu Xuan had unexpectedly challenged so many people at the same time, they lost their excitement as well. After all, Gu Xuan''s Treasure Point s were limited, at most, only a few people would have the chance to win, and once Gu Xuan lost his Treasure Point, then the battle would be annulled. Although the battle could only take place in a month, in a month''s time, where would Gu Xuan be able to obtain so many Treasure Point.


    In less than half a day''s time, all of the challengers had chosen to accept the challenge. Gu Xuan''s face also revealed a trace of a smile, and now, it was time to harvest the Treasure Point.


    Heavenly Academy were destined to boil because of him.

 C128 Victorious

    If one accepted too many challenges in Heavenly Academy at the same time, then one could not randomly pick one to challenge either. Rather, the order of rankings had to be decided, starting with the last place of the challengers and ending with the last place.


    At this time, what Gu Xuan had to face were the two Elite Student s who were challenging him. Of course, other than that, there were no other restrictions.


    And Gu Xuan had already determined that he would challenge ten people today!


    "Gu Xuan, I never thought that after being defeated by Chu Lin, you would actually accept my challenge without knowing what''s good for you, and even want to challenge a senior brother who''s ranked near the Heavenly Academy. I really don''t know where you got the guts?"


    Gu Xuan arrived in front of the one hundred sixty-fifth pavilion and that elite disciple called Lei Lei walked over with a cold smile on his face.


    "You are the number one new student, and I heard that you have obtained more than three thousand Treasure Point. Unfortunately, you can''t win a single one of them. These Treasure Point all have no fate with you."


    Gu Xuan''s challenge was just too crazy, and it had also caused him, who was initially forgotten by the Elite Student, to suddenly receive more attention.


    Although the rankings of the people who fought Lei Lei this time was very low, there were more than ten people who came over to watch the match. Among these people, most of them were people who had a bet with Gu Xuan.


    These people looked at Gu Xuan with a bit of ridicule in their eyes. Gu Xuan wasn''t even able to defeat the one hundred thirty-one, and now that he had done this, it was undoubtedly somewhat funny.


    Maybe Gu Xuan wanted to fight with them, look for a gap, or maybe train himself, but how important were the Treasure Point? There were one hundred of them, and it was enough to fight with ten of them like the Martial Cultivator s for an entire day.


    Without strength, in their eyes, he was only a clown.


    "Gu Xuan, I will make my move quickly. After all, you and your other senior brothers are already engaged in battle, so it would not be good for me to waste other people''s time!"


    Lei Lei laughed coldly as the aura on his body surged. Although he was only at the peak of the Eight Stars Profound Level, to be able to be summoned to the Heavenly Academy at this level meant that he definitely wasn''t a weakling.


    Gu Xuan''s aura also spread out, Five Stars Profound Level!


    The weakness of Gu Xuan''s realm greatly shocked these Elite Student s. A mighty Elite Student selected from the freshmen, an existence that was much higher than them, was actually just a Five Stars Profound Level?


    "Looks like what the others said was correct. This Gu Xuan relied on Liu Yue''er to become a Elite Student. With his rallying power, he is more than capable of organizing new generations."


    "It''s actually just Five Stars Profound Level, this must have created a record for the lowest Heavenly Academy right? I really wonder what eyes Liu Yue''er has towards such a person, to actually have set her eyes on such a person."


    "That may not be so. When Zhou Juechu first entered the Heavenly Academy, he did not only use his Six Stars Profound Level, but relied on his strength to challenge someone to a higher level, reaching rank 62. Realm does not necessarily determine his strength."


    "Zhou Juechu? You think too highly of Gu Xuan, a genius like Zhou Juechu, perhaps there might not be one in a few years, and entered the sect through his own strength. Even the older students of the Nine Stars Profound Level were defeated by him, could you be compared to Gu Xuan, a person who relied on relationships to enter? "


    Although this time they were mainly here to make a joke out of Gu Xuan, the most important thing they wanted to do was to get a better understanding of Gu Xuan.


    But looking at it now, Gu Xuan''s performance was too disappointing.


    The others shook their heads and turned to leave. There was no point in watching a battle that had no suspense! Only a few boring people were willing to stay and watch the fight.


    "Bam!"


    A dull sound was followed by a miserable scream. The battle had just begun and it had already ended. The few people who had walked a short distance heard this extremely familiar voice and turned their heads back.


    In his original position, only Gu Xuan was left standing, while Lei Lei rolled to the side and suffered heavy injuries.


    "He lost?"


    Everyone looked at each other. In just an instant of combat, Lei Lei, who was at the peak of the Eight Stars Profound Level, was defeated?


    "Lei Lei had underestimated his opponent too much. He didn''t even have any martial arts to fight with, so Gu Xuan was not weak at all. He was defeated in one move." A Elite Student who was originally here to stay said.


    Even though Lei Lei''s strength was extremely weak, and there was even a factor of underestimating his opponent, there was still a three star gap between him and Gu Xuan after all. Gu Xuan''s strength could not be underestimated.


    "Could it be that Gu Xuan is a genius like Zhou Juechu?" Someone said in a daze.


    It''s just that Gu Xuan was able to jump realms to challenge him, and it was only able to challenge the weakest Eight Stars Profound Level, and it was only won when Lei Lei underestimated him. It can only be said that his strength is not weak, but it''s still too early to compare with Zhou Juechu.


    The few of them nodded their heads in agreement, to defeat a Eight Stars Profound Level who did not use martial arts, that was enough, although Gu Xuan did not seem to be using any martial arts either, but neither were the martial arts as they were unbridled and ferocious, there were many of them silent, who knew if Gu Xuan was using any of these martial arts.


    Lei Lei handed over the hundred Treasure Point and Gu Xuan headed towards the one hundred fifty-two building.


    "Follow, follow!"


    The group of Elite Student followed behind, they were much more interested than before. Although this battle did not mean anything, it was enough for the next round.


    When Zi Jie saw Gu Xuan arriving, his gaze became somewhat serious. Seeing that Gu Xuan didn''t seem to be injured at all, which meant that Lei Lei must have been defeated.


    "Junior brother Gu Xuan, I won''t waste any more words, make your move!"


    Zi Jie''s eyes narrowed as his aura burst forth without restraint.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    From within his body, the sounds of a thunderstorm could be heard. It was obvious that he had already used a martial art and its power was extraordinary.


    At this moment, the surrounding spectators were also staring intently. Since Zi Jie had used a martial art, they could also determine Gu Xuan''s true strength through the battle between the two of them!


    Huala!


    Zi Jie''s body exploded outwards, tearing through the air. As he punched out, even the air in front of him was compressed into a ball!


    Gu Xuan also threw out a punch, an ordinary punch without any fancy tricks!


    "Bam!"


    Zi Jie''s originally surging force, under Gu Xuan''s ordinary punch, became unable to withstand a single blow. Without any suspense, Zi Jie flew backwards.


    Zi Jie, who was ranked one hundred fifty-second and had a profound strength at the peak, still lost even after using a martial art.


    A few of the surrounding people had expressions of shock on their faces. Gu Xuan could actually jump levels to challenge him?

 C129 Human ranked level 3 martial arts

    "To think that Five Stars Profound Level can challenge Eight Stars Profound Level, this Gu Xuan is also a genius!"


    Many people''s eyes flickered, obviously understanding Gu Xuan''s strength. Previously, when they fought with Lei Lei, the latter had underestimated his opponent, so he hadn''t even used a martial art. Defeating him in a single move was nothing.


    But this time, Zi Jie had used his full strength in battle, and even used his strongest martial arts, yet still lost to Gu Xuan. This was already enough to prove Gu Xuan''s strength.


    "However, I do not know what level his actual strength is at. After all, their exchange of blows is too short, and if he is truly able to insta-kill the Eight Stars Profound Level Martial Cultivator, then he must at least be a senior at the seventieth rank to be able to do such a thing." Someone analyzed.


    The others also nodded in agreement. Killing in one move didn''t mean that the difference in strength would be too great. Some people were good at dealing with an opponent in one move. As long as their strength was weaker, they could defeat them in one move.


    However, if such a person were to meet someone stronger than him, he would be unable to resist at all.


    Some people were experts in continuous combat. Even if they met people one level lower than them, they would still need a long period of time to win. However, if they met people one level higher than them, they would still be able to persist for a long time and even reach an undefeatable level.


    Right now, what he was certain of was that Gu Xuan''s strength was stronger than the Martial Cultivator''s, but it was simply impossible to ascertain just how much stronger he was.


    "Next should be the one hundred and thirty, right? Let''s go!"


    A group of people continued to follow Gu Xuan. The two people before, all challenged Gu Xuan, and their strengths were relatively weak, only Eight Stars Profound Level, which was located at the bottom of the entire Heavenly Academy. However, Xue Yi, who was going to fight next, was actually Gu Xuan challenging, and was a true Martial Cultivator!


    Xue Wu Xia was already waiting in front of the door of the pavilion when he saw Gu Xuan arriving. His gaze turned serious as he thought to himself, for Gu Xuan to be able to defeat the two in front of him, it showed that his strength was definitely not weak.


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, my ranking is higher than yours. According to the rules, you should attack first." Xue Yi looked at Gu Xuan and spoke in a low voice.


    "Alright!" Gu Xuan nodded his head, raising his palm slightly. Strands of Strength of Fire began to gather on his hand, condensed into a blade.


    Third Grade of Human Grade martial art, Raging Flames Palm!


    A flaming blade edge gathered in Gu Xuan''s hand and condensed to an unparalleled degree. Finally, it exploded and shot out, moving ten steps in a row!


    "Sssii!"


    The air in front of him was completely incinerated by this flame.


    "Heavenly Lightning Shield!"


    Xue Yi''s eyes focused, and thunder and fire surged around him, forming a small shield in front of him. Thunder and lightning coiled around him, and his Human Second Order was a life-saving martial art!


    Boom!


    The Raging Flames Blade Qi hacked at the lightning shield and exploded with a loud bang. The terrifying force actually tore apart the lightning shield in front of Xue Yu.


    Puff!


    The sharp saber energy passed through the lightning shield. Although it had weakened by 90%, it still tore a bloody wound on Xue Yi''s chest.


    Xue Yi stared blankly at his own chest, but in the end, he shook his head and sighed: "I''ve always been good at defense, I never thought that Junior Brother Gu Xuan would actually be able to destroy my Heavenly Lightning Shield. I lost, so I don''t have to compete anymore."


    "Thank you." Gu Xuan laughed.


    Xue Yi handed over the one hundred Treasure Point s and said with a wry smile: "How can you concede, I can feel that you''re using only a Third Grade of Human Grade martial art, using a martial art of this level can beat me, you''re too strong I''m too much."


    The moment he said this, it also caused the surrounding observers to suck in a breath of cold air.


    Third Grade of Human Grade martial arts?


    He could actually challenge someone three levels higher than him with just Third Grade of Human Grade martial arts?


    Even though they had reached such a level that even ordinary Third Grade of Human Grade martial arts could display a level of around a normal person''s Human Second Order, there was no way they would be so heaven defying.


    And as a genius, whose Source Flame is weak? After one breaks through Profound Level, their Third Grade of Human Grade will increase by another level and their comprehension ability will not be low either.


    It could be said that within the Heavenly Academy, the lowest level of martial arts anyone could grasp was the Human Second Order. Someone like Gu Xuan, who could challenge opponents beyond his level, would not be an exception.


    However, Gu Xuan had only used a Third Grade of Human Grade martial art to defeat Xue Yi, who was ranked 130th.


    "Continue, continue!"


    At this time, those who had not been challenged by Gu Xuan were all extremely excited. To be able to witness such a miracle and discuss it with others in the future, was also something worth boasting about.


    For Gu Xuan to be able to challenge someone four levels above him, he had at least surpassed Zhou Juechu in this aspect. Although Zhou Juechu''s tyranny was not only due to the fact that the person to challenge someone four levels above him was powerful and the speed of their cultivation was incomparable, if Gu Xuan was able to continue to improve, he might not necessarily be worse than Zhou Juechu.


    Right now, their guess at Gu Xuan was no longer about whether or not he had sufficient strength, but whether or not he could compare with Peerless Genius.


    As for those who had agreed to Gu Xuan''s challenge, their expressions darkened. Although their strength was higher than Xue Yi''s, in reality, it was still limited.


    Losing to Gu Xuan, not only did he have to lower his rank, he also had to hand over a hundred Treasure Point. This was truly a bit of a pain for them.


    When they thought about it, these people felt even more regretful. Why was they so confident that Gu Xuan''s Treasure Point would fall into their trap, but they could only blame themselves for being too greedy?


    The moment they entered the Heavenly Academy, the number of people who went on a crazy challenge increased, but many people would rationally reject them. However, because Gu Xuan''s name was too famous in the beginning, his later performance was too ordinary, causing them to accept it without any hesitation.


    "This time, Gu Xuan has struck gold!"


    This thought emerged in everyone''s minds; they had challenged seventy-nine people, and out of these people, most likely Gu Xuan had to earn more than a thousand Treasure Point if he was able to defeat more than half of them. This was a level that many of them had not been able to achieve for several years.


    In the next seven battles, there was no suspense at all, all of them were swept away by Gu Xuan''s Third Grade of Human Grade and martial arts.


    The martial arts that Gu Xuan used were always different, but without exception, these people were all defeated by Gu Xuan in one move.


    This series of battles had also pushed the focus of Gu Xuan''s Heavenly Academy to the peak.


    Five Stars Profound Level. Third Grade of Human Grade martial arts, yet they consecutively defeated Nine Stars Profound Level Martial Cultivator. It was simply too strange.


    Gu Xuan did not mind these people''s guesses at all. What he was interested in was only Treasure Point, if all of them were to win, then seven thousand nine hundred Treasure Point would undoubtedly be a huge sum of money.


    As for the Third Grade of Human Grade martial arts, it was not because he wanted to attract attention, but Gu Xuan was not bored to such an extent.


    However, because his Star Picking Hand was created by himself, and he needed to continue improving, he had to learn a lot of martial arts from them.


    Of course, if Gu Xuan''s thoughts were to be known by others, those people would probably be beaten hard.


    In their eyes, every fight that was ever so unfathomable was actually just for Gu Xuan to practice with?

 C130 Off-level challenge

    During the challenge, even if one acquired a Treasure Point, they could not exchange it for treasures. They could only wait until all the challenges had been carried out one by one.


    Of course, if it was only one person who challenged him, and only one hundred Treasure Point would be left, but Gu Xuan had fought dozens of battles on his body, unless he lost all the Treasure Point, it would be impossible to exchange them all.


    Furthermore, the spirit medicines needed to refine Ancient Medicinal Pills were not things that could be exchanged for just a little bit of Treasure Point.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan did not prepare to cultivate, but rather, to complete all the challenges at once!


    On the second day, Gu Xuan once again swept through ten opponents. All of these Elite Student s were at the Nine Stars Profound Level realm, although their ranks were a little higher, but their strength was not too far off, so other than the elite disciples who needed to fight with Gu Xuan, everyone else was lacking in interest.


    On the third day, the number of people paying attention to Gu Xuan''s challenge suddenly increased by several fold. This was because the 107th student among the residents was a true expert.


    Although Lin Zong was ranked 107th, he was still an absolute expert within the Nine Stars Profound Level. Someone surmised that if Lin Zong were to go all out, he would at least be able to defeat the students ranked seventies and eighties.


    It was just that he did not like to fight and only focused on his own cultivation. Thus, he only stayed at the 107th place without moving, so as to avoid people coming to provoke him and disturb his cultivation.


    In actuality, none of the 107 spots on Lin Zong''s list were challenged. Those who were stronger than Lin Zong were already in the 50th to 60th place, so there was no way they could challenge Lin Zong.


    As for those ranked lower, their strength would either be far inferior to Lin Zong, or they would disdain this rank 107.


    Thus, in the half a year that Lin Zong had been in the 107th position, when no one was willing to challenge him, he was still the first.


    He didn''t want to be challenged, so he stayed at rank 107. He originally thought that he would be at peace, but he didn''t expect that Gu Xuan would still want to challenge him, so Lin Zong resolutely accepted, preparing to teach him a lesson.


    This battle also attracted a lot of attention. Previously, Gu Xuan only used his Third Grade of Human Grade martial arts, he did not use his full strength, so it was hard to judge his strength, but this time, when he met a true expert, it was different.


    While Gu Xuan was still challenging the two students behind him, dozens of people had already gathered at the entrance of Lin Zong''s pavilion.


    Among them, there was another person that Gu Xuan was familiar with, the Ye Cang of the seventeenth Mountain And River List.


    Where Ye Cang was at, the rest of the people consciously retreated, forming an empty space. Beside Ye Cang, there was a youth with a face as white as jade.


    "Ye Cang, Lin Zong''s strength is around the 70th rank of the Mountain And River List, and during this half year of cultivation, his strength should have increased as well. If Gu Xuan is able to defeat Lin Zong, then it would mean that Gu Xuan is worthy to be in the top 53, this will smack you in the face."


    The handsome young man next to Ye Cang smiled playfully at him.


    "Humph!" Qin Feng, you don''t need to say such sarcastic words, I might be able to suppress the newbies better, but you have suppressed yourself as much as I do, if you really want to find trouble with me, then fight me again, I have been coveting your number 10 pavilion for a long time. " Ye Cang snorted, and said coldly.


    "It''s just a joke, but if you don''t feel bad losing one hundred Treasure Point every time, I don''t care." Qin Feng laughed out loud: "This Gu Xuan isn''t weak right now, and he has indeed grasped a Human First Class martial art. Even though the level of the Third Grade of Human Grade martial arts that we use is far higher than that of the third grade, but compared to the first grade martial arts, his Human First Class martial arts might not be weaker."


    "Humph!" What Qin Feng said was true. After mastering the Human First Class martial arts, the power of the Third Grade of Human Grade martial arts would increase by several times, and compared to using the Human First Class martial arts, it was not much weaker.


    But with the same strength, one would be using his or her Human First Class and the other would be using his or her Third Grade of Human Grade and would be crushed. If Gu Xuan was really able to use his or her Human First Class, then his or her strength would not be inferior to Lin Zong''s.


    Of course, if he did not think that Gu Xuan had a chance of defeating Lin Zong, Ye Cang would not come over. After all, if he defeated Lin Zong, then Gu Xuan could be considered as someone who deserved to be placed 53rd, which would be smacking his face.


    Lin Zong''s body was skinny and he wore a black robe, his eyes closed as he waited. Not long after, Gu Xuan also came over with large strides.


    "Gu Xuan, you actually dare to challenge me. You make me very angry." Lin Zong opened his eyes and stared at Gu Xuan, then said slowly: "I chose to be at the 107th place, so as to not be disturbed by others, and you dared to break my cultivation, how dare you!"


    Lin Zong''s eyes revealed a trace of gloominess: I, Lin Zong, have already said that I will not accept anyone else''s challenge, and you actually dare to go against me. It looks like you want to become my enemy, but do you know what happens when you become my enemy?


    At this moment, all the onlookers also felt the coldness on Lin Zong''s body, and their gazes on Gu Xuan also carried a few hints of schadenfreude.


    The Elite Student was full of geniuses, there were many people with strange temperaments inside.


    He did not want to interact with anyone. If it wasn''t for the fact that Elite Student''s resources were abundant, he would even take the initiative to request to withdraw from the Heavenly Academy and cultivate in peace.


    With this kind of strength, he was ranked 107th. Everyone knew that Lin Zong didn''t want others to challenge him, and Gu Xuan challenging Lin Zong meant that he wanted to become enemies with Lin Zong.


    Glancing at Lin Zong, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curled into a smile: "You seem to be thinking too much."


    Lin Zong''s brows tightly knitted, and coldly asked: "What do you mean?"


    Gu Xuan scoffed: "What I mean is, you think too highly of yourself. I only challenged you to challenge the weak so as to win against the Treasure Point. As for who the person I am challenging is, I don''t care at all. As for your rules, I''m sorry, but I only found out today that someone like you exists. "


    "I wish to challenge you, but I do not intend to challenge you. Merely, there are too many people challenging you, and that only includes you."


    The originally noisy crowd quietened down at this moment, and one after another, gazes landed on Gu Xuan.


    "I don''t even know who you are. It''s fine if you want a rank, but if you don''t want one, what does it have to do with me? "In my eyes, you''re just one of the normal challengers."


    "From the beginning to the end, I didn''t care about you at all. Do you think that I deliberately provoked you? Just where did your confidence come from?"


    I have never even heard of you. This was undoubtedly a fierce slap on Lin Zong''s face.


    He was furious for a long time, and only at the end did he realize that he was just exaggerating.

 C131 Face-smacking

    Boom!


    Lin Zong was already enraged to the extreme, a terrifying imposing aura burst out from his body, like a wave, surging forward!


    "If you want to die, then I''ll grant you that wish!"


    Clang!


    Lin Zong took out a flexible sword from his waist, and with a shake of the sword, it became straight. A sharp Sword Qi emerged from the flexible sword, it was extremely sharp.


    The current Lin Zong did not conceal the killing intent on his body in the slightest. For someone as arrogant and proud as him to be looked down upon by Gu Xuan to such an extent, was already enough to move his heart to kill!


    This time, he had already decided that even though he could not kill Gu Xuan, he had to cut off one of his arms.


    "This Gu Xuan actually has such an arrogant character." Back then, when Gu Xuan dared to directly find trouble with him, he only held his status and wasn''t willing to deal with Gu Xuan, so he had no way of dealing with Gu Xuan either.


    However, Gu Xuan actually dared to provoke Lin Zong this time. This ruthless character might not be afraid of the academy''s rules, and would very likely attack him heavily in anger.


    The sharp Sword Qi wantonly stirred, even the bluestones on the ground were left with sinister cracks.


    A killing blow!


    Gu Xuan also slightly raised his brows, clenching his fist, a wave of wild power started to surge.


    Human Second Order Martial Arts, Unparalleled Imperial Fist!


    "Human Second Order martial arts?"


    The power of the Unparalleled Imperial Fist was overbearing and it was unlike the Flame Blade which was reserved. Almost the instant it was used, the martial arts level was revealed.


    "What a lunatic!"


    Ye Cang coldly snorted, everyone could clearly see Lin Zong''s strength, not only was he tyrannical, he had also improved a lot compared to before. If Gu Xuan were to use all of his strength and use his Human First Class martial arts, there was still a bit of a chance of winning, but Gu Xuan actually relied on his Human Second Order martial arts to deal with Lin Zong.


    He would definitely pay a heavy price for underestimating the enemy.


    "Maybe this Gu Xuan really has some power." Qin Feng laughed by the side. With his sharp senses, he kept feeling that Gu Xuan was not that simple.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them made their move at the same time. A violent stream of Sword Qi shot out, galloping like a horse!


    Gu Xuan''s fist power was unparalleled as it crushed everything in its path, like pulling apart dry weeds!


    Boom!


    When the Sword Qi and the fist force clashed, it instantly exploded, and in the end, disappeared without a trace. The unparalleled Force spread out in all directions, and both Gu Xuan and Lin Zong were forced to take a few steps back.


    "Come again, I will chop you into two with this sword!"


    Lin Zong bellowed, as Sword Qi flew out one after another!


    Boom!" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The fist force and the Sword Qi continued to collide in midair, exploding again and again, causing the ground to shake.


    "Pfft!"


    After a few dozen strikes, Lin Zong could no longer hold on and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    With a physique as strong as Gu Xuan''s, he was able to withstand the terrifying attacks again and again. Obviously, Lin Zong didn''t have this kind of ability, he could only fail!


    "You''ve lost!"


    Gu Xuan looked at Lin Zong and said indifferently.


    Lin Zong roared in rage, he wanted to forcefully reform the Strength of Fire again, but was unable to absorb even a little bit, and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    The unexpected result also caused many people to look at each other in dismay. An existence whose strength could be ranked in the top seventy of Heavenly Academy was actually defeated by Gu Xuan in the hands of another.


    And what was even more terrifying was that Gu Xuan had only used his Human Second Order martial arts, and defeated Lin Zong with just that, who could say that Gu Xuan''s strength was not worthy of being in pavilion number 53?


    As for whether or not Gu Xuan knew Human First Class martial arts, no one doubted that. If a heaven defying Source Flame like Gu Xuan was still not able to reach Human Second Order, then it would be a joke.


    Gu Xuan stood at the side, his face gloomy and terrifying. If Gu Xuan won, then the fact that he was qualified to stay in pavilion number fifty-three meant that he was representing the fact that he had gone to find trouble with Gu Xuan earlier.


    "Hmph, let this Gu Xuan be proud for a while." Ye Cang snorted, "I did indeed underestimate him, but that''s all to it, the higher the level of strength, the harder it was to break through, and the reason why Zhou Juechu was strong, was because not only was his ability to challenge opponents beyond his cultivation realm stronger, his cultivation speed was also far faster than ordinary people. If Gu Xuan wanted to compare himself to Zhou Juechu, he would be far weaker!"


    Qin Feng also nodded his head, what he said was not a lie. Generally speaking, the difficulty of cultivation would be directly proportional to one''s strength, the stronger and more heaven defying one was, the more difficult it would be to breakthrough, Gu Xuan''s Strength of Fire was ten times stronger than the Martial Cultivator s of the same level, so to break through, one would have to at least be ten times stronger than others.


    No matter how talented he was, it was sufficient to raise his cultivation realm by ten times.


    Initially, Zhou Juechu only surpassed three realms, but Gu Xuan had directly surpassed four realms. If one did not have talent that defied the heavens, it would be extremely difficult to even advance an inch in this situation.


    "Although Gu Xuan is powerful, whether he can surpass me or not will depend on how fast he can cultivate in the future." Qin Feng also said with a smile: "If he could breakthrough as quickly as Zhou Juechu, then he would also be a genius of this world. If he only had a slightly stronger strength, then there wouldn''t be any need to worry.


    "Right." Ye Cang''s face relaxed a little. No matter how strong the ability to challenge someone above his level was, if they did not have the strength to support him, it would all be in vain.


    In Profound Level, Gu Xuan might be able to surpass four realms, but once he reaches the Sovereign Level, the difference in realm after realm would be huge, and it would be more or less enough for those who defied the heavens to be able to surpass two realms.


    However, there was a difference in cultivation. After a genius reached the Sovereign Level, it was very likely that they would rapidly rise to the late stage of the Sovereign Level. The one with the worse talent was only a one or two star level Sovereign Level.


    As for whether or not Gu Xuan could be as heaven defying as him, the possibility was not high either. Someone like Zhou Juechu was already a person who went against common sense. How could there be such a coincidence in the world!


    Gu Xuan also heard the conversation between the two of them, but he only smiled, and started cultivating slowly?


    If a normal person had the ability to challenge those above their cultivation level, their cultivation speed would probably be ridiculously slow. However, in his previous life, as a Peak Emperor Level, although he required a huge amount of resources to break through, in reality, there wouldn''t be any bottlenecks.


    In actuality, from Gu Xuan''s reincarnation until now, he had only cultivated for half a year or so. In such a short period of time, he had never awakened human fire, and currently, the speed of his Five Stars Profound Level had long ago reached an unimaginable level.


    The two of them wanted to compare cultivation speed with him, but in reality, they were just asking for a blow. In this world, who could compare with his cultivation speed?

 C132 Sun leng

    After Lin Zong was defeated, the remaining matches were completely without suspense, and the spectators were all filled with sighs as they dispersed.


    And the few people after that, were all defeated by Gu Xuan in one move without exception.


    "Now that I have completely mastered the Third Grade of Human Grade martial arts, I will begin to practice the martial arts of the Mortal Realm in the future."


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied with the battles he had exchanged blows these two days, but the two thousand Treasure Point he had obtained were secondary.


    If he wanted to create martial arts, the Star Picking Hand and the stars in the sky would have to increase his comprehension of martial arts. Only by doing so would he be able to raise the level of these two martial arts by one level.


    So he first displayed the Third Grade of Human Grade martial arts, and after mastering the feeling of the Third Grade of Human Grade martial arts, he would temper the Human Second Order martial arts. Only after he had mastered the feeling of the Human Second Order martial arts, did he truly begin to unleash the Star Picking Hand, in order to understand the level of the martial arts.


    On the third day, ten Elite Student s were once again swept clean!


    On the fourth day, when Gu Xuan challenged the ninety-fourth Martial Cultivator, he actually encountered Sun Leng.


    Sun Leng had also consecutively challenged his opponents for the past few days, and in the end, rose from 104 all the way to 94. Having just entered the Heavenly Academy, being able to achieve such a result was already quite good, but his limelight had been completely overshadowed by Gu Xuan.


    "Senior Martial Brother Sun, we meet again." Gu Xuan smiled at Sun Leng.


    Sun Leng nodded with a face full of dejection. He had never placed Gu Xuan in his eyes before, but he had not expected that within the Mountain And River Diagram s, Gu Xuan would organize a new batch of students to chase them all out.


    Although he was unwilling at the time, he still believed that Gu Xuan had mainly borrowed Liu Yue''er''s fame, and that it was not his real ability, so when Gu Xuan was arranged to be in pavilion number 53, he was dissatisfied, and thought that it was unfair for a person who relied on relationships to become a Elite Student to rank among the top.


    So when Gu Xuan challenged him, he also decisively chose to accept and wash away his shame.


    However, he never expected that the gap between him and Gu Xuan would actually grow wider and wider. Until now, when Gu Xuan''s name resounded throughout the Heavenly Academy, sweeping through dozens of people, and even defeated the tyrannical Lin Zong, the achievements he obtained were not even worth mentioning in front of Gu Xuan.


    "Junior Brother Gu, I am not your opponent. Take these 100 Treasure Point." After a moment of silence, Sun Leng handed the Treasure Point over and chose to admit defeat.


    Gu Xuan was startled, but immediately nodded his head. Being surpassed by someone who was a level lower than him, this was not a good feeling, Sun Leng obviously did not want to fight with him anymore.


    On the fifth day, Gu Xuan increased his speed and challenged twenty Elite Student s at once. Although these people were not weak, Gu Xuan was able to handle them using his Human Second Order martial arts.


    On the sixth day, all the remaining people had finished their challenges, and Gu Xuan had won all of them!


    At the moment, Gu Xuan''s order badge already had more than eight thousand Treasure Point on it. This was already a huge sum of money!


    "Right now, nearly half of the entire Heavenly Academy have been plundered by me. You should hate me to death, right?" Looking at the numbers on the order badge, Gu Xuan revealed a smile.


    In the Shanhe City, his harvest was already more than enough, but this time it was even more bountiful than last time!


    However, the biggest gain was still the fact that Gu Xuan had raised his Star Picking Hand to twenty Arcana!


    From seventeen to twenty, it looked like it did not increase by much, but its power had increased by an unknown amount. The strength of twenty six Arcana had already far surpassed the strength of ordinary Human First Class martial arts, and could be considered as a half-step Earth Rank martial art.


    As for the star movement technique, it seemed to have reached a bottleneck. At most, it only had thirty-six steps, and could not be improved any further.


    According to Gu Xuan''s conjecture, thirty six ought to be the number of perfect Human Rank. If one wanted to break through again, only the source of flame that had reached the Human First Class would be able to use the Earth-Rank Martial Arts, so naturally, it would be possible to break through the thirty-six limit.


    In short, Gu Xuan''s harvest this time was quite bountiful.


    However, there was no way to replicate this kind of harvest. In the Yingtian Institution challenge, one would have to be cautious, after all, every time they lost, they would have to lose a hundred Treasure Point and the person being challenged would have to lower their rank.


    Thus, Elite Student was always cautious when facing challenges. Even if his strength was the same as his, he had to weigh it repeatedly.


    The reason why all of Gu Xuan''s challenges had been accepted was mainly because his reputation was too great and his "strength" was too low, yet he still possessed a large sum of money.


    For example, when Gu Xuan went to challenge the Martial Cultivator s, it was already considered good for a tenth of the people there to agree. Even if they had to accept a challenge every month, these people could still let the weaker people challenge themselves.


    With the help of three thousand Treasure Point s, he was first able to exchange it for three fourth grade Heaven Replenishing Pill s. With the help of these fourth grade Heaven Replenishing Pill s, Gu Xuan''s fire origin energy could be raised to his Human First Class smoothly, allowing him to use Earth-Rank Martial Arts!


    As for the remaining, Gu Xuan had exchanged all of them for the materials needed to refine Ancient Medicinal Pills.


    With Gu Xuan''s current realm, he could only support him in refining Third Grade pills, the consumption of Grade Four Pills s would not be able to support him. Originally, Gu Xuan only wanted to refine Third Grade pills, but now that he had accepted Zong Qi as his follower, he could directly refine Grade Four Pills s as well.


    Thinking about it, Gu Xuan could not help but laugh. If Yun Xi did not fall into deep sleep, he would not dare display her true strength.


    The pellet that Gu Xuan wanted to refine was called the "Ghost Spirit Pill". This kind of pellet had an extraordinary medicinal effect.


    Of course, this was only an exaggerated description, but it also proved that this pill''s medicinal efficacy was not to be trifled with.


    "The Ancient Medicinal Pills''s medicinal properties are ferocious, and no one can withstand it now. Only a person like me, who uses the Heaven Flames as the source, can adapt to it. Could it be that in ancient times, people did not use the Human Flame as the source, but instead directly refined it?"


    A thought emerged in Gu Xuan''s mind, and he immediately laughed while shaking his head in denial. How precious was Sky Fire, and what''s more, once it was destroyed, it would be impossible to nurture it, so how could so much Sky Fire be used as a source?


    But no matter what the reason was, the existence of Ancient Medicinal Pills s provided Gu Xuan with a shortcut for his cultivation.


    In three days, Gu Xuan had refined three fourth grade Heaven Replenishing Pill, and the origin of his flames had risen to Human First Class.


    There was no difference in Human First Class anymore. To reach this level, there would only be a single hurdle, to refine the Earth Fire, and raise the origin of fire to the Earth Rank!


    "I definitely have to refine the Evil Spirit True Fire, but according to what it said, I need to at least reach the Sovereign Level to refine it, that''s right, I underestimated the Evil Spirit True Fire too much previously, my Profound Level might not be able to endure, but there''s no problem with the Sovereign Level, if I do not reach the Sovereign Level, the Yingtian Institution would not give me the opportunity to refine the Evil Spirit True Fire."


    Gu Xuan started to ponder in his heart, the so called opportunity to exchange one million Treasure Point for might just be a decoration, his Yingtian Institution was definitely going to give those who had talent the chance to use them as a reward.


    "Sovereign Level, huh... With the help of the Ancient Medicinal Pills, how hard can it be! " The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curled into a smile. He was determined to obtain the number one Earth Fire in the world!

 C133 Zong qis shock

    After taking care of the herbs, Gu Xuan headed straight for the Pill Dao Pavilion to refine the Ghost Spirit Pill, he needed Zong Qi''s Grade Four Alchemist to do the deed.


    Arriving at the Pill Dao Pavilion, Zong Qi quickly met up with Gu Xuan after hearing the news and entered the pill cultivating room with him.


    Entering the pill cultivating room, Zong Qi''s face revealed a touch of respect, and he bowed to Gu Xuan: "Master."


    "Yes." Gu Xuan nodded his head, and placed the pill on the table, "I need your help to refine some pills."


    "Grade Four Pills?" Zong Qi glanced at the spirit medicines and raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course it''s the Grade Four Pills." Gu Xuan nodded his head, "My current realm is still too low, I am unable to refine Grade Four Pills, so I need your help."


    "No problem." Zong Qi also nodded his head, "But why do these spirit medicines have such a strange combination, what pill does Master want to refine?"


    "Ancient Medicinal Pills!" Gu Xuan glanced at Zong Qi and slowly said.


    "What!?" Ancient Medicinal Pills? " Zong Qi sucked in a breath of cold air, and a bitter smile appeared on his face: "If it was an ordinary Grade Four Pills, I can refine it, but the difficulty of refining a Ancient Medicinal Pills is so much higher than normal pills, I, I ¡­"


    Without waiting for Zong Qi to finish speaking, Gu Xuan said: "I have a way to help you."


    Zong Qi''s mind shook, the difficulty of refining Ancient Medicinal Pills was much higher than ordinary pills. Firstly, because the Ancient Medicinal Pills''s medicine formula had not been modified, the refining process was extremely complicated, and secondly, the Ancient Medicinal Pills''s medicine strength was too terrifying. Unless it was an alchemist with an extremely strong pill refining ability, it was impossible to achieve.


    "I''ll only help you this once. You should feel it well!"


    Gu Xuan shouted in a low voice and Zong Qi felt a terrifying wave of mental energy rush into his mind, like a thunderous explosion.


    Zong Qi only felt his own consciousness become a blur, and then he felt the true meaning of the Pill Dao!


    The Pill Dao that he had originally yearned for so much turned out to have become one with him at this moment!


    "I-I comprehended the Pill Dao, I became a Alchemy Master?"


    Sensing the change, Zong Qi was extremely excited, his voice trembling.


    Gu Xuan frowned: "You trash, you really dare to think about it, comprehending the Pill Dao? I will forcefully instigate the Pill Dao in your mind to increase your pill refining ability, I will only give you half an hour of time, if you are unable to double the pill refining level, then get the hell out of here! "


    Zong Qi shivered, and immediately used his heart to comprehend it.


    To comprehend the Pill Dao, this was the kind of opportunity that countless alchemists yearned for. Although it was only for half an hour, as long as one grasped it well, one would be able to obtain endless benefits.


    After half an hour, Gu Xuan retracted his Pill Dao concept, his face was slightly pale, and this kind of thing, to his current Soul Power, was still a little burdensome.


    The Pill Dao concept disappeared, and Zong Qi also regained his senses. His face was full of excitement as he knelt down towards Gu Xuan: "Thank you master for your gift!"


    At this moment, Zong Qi was no longer able to remain calm. Even though there was a huge difference between comprehending the Pill Dao and grasping it, many alchemists did not even have the chance to comprehend it for their entire lives.


    He was able to comprehend it once, not only because his alchemy level had increased tremendously, but also because he could see the path to further advancement in the future. Although he might not be able to achieve it, he was no longer as aimless as before.


    "It seems that you are not too useless and that you are worthy of my nurturing." Gu Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Judging from Zong Qi''s performance, the latter should have obtained a lot of rewards. Thinking about it this way, the reason why his pill refining level was so average was because he only lacked good guidance, not because his talent was lacking.


    Pointing to the spiritual medicine at the side, Gu Xuan said indifferently: The pill I want you to refine is called the Ghost Spirit Pill, it''s a fourth grade Ancient Medicinal Pills, I have already placed the pill formulas together with the spiritual medicine there, a total of thirteen batches, as long as you can refine more than ten batches, I can give you the chance to comprehend the Pill Dao again, if you practice too much, you can scram yourself!


    "Another chance to gain enlightenment!"


    Zong Qi''s eyes shone as he looked at the spirit medicines, and as he looked at them, he patted his chest fiercely as if he was looking at a priceless treasure, "Rest assured Master, I will definitely treat these spirit medicines like my father!"


    Hearing Zong Qi''s analogy, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but laugh, but he didn''t feel it was strange. To be able to become an alchemist, especially when one reached the level of Grade Four Alchemist, all of them were people who crazily pursued the Pill Dao. It was very possible that this kind of person didn''t care about anything, they only cared about the Pill Dao.


    There were even people who were willing to kill their wives and children for the Pill Dao. Although Gu Xuan despised this kind of people, there were still many alchemists who went crazy for the sake of raising their alchemy level.


    In fact, as long as he displayed the Pill Dao he had a large number of alchemists working for him, but that kind of danger would increase by many times. Those who were weaker than him could be considered as well, but if it were any other alchemist with King Level, they could directly capture him and turn him into a tool to help raise the Pill Dao.


    In reality, taking Zong Qi in as his follower this time was also a risky move, but his cultivation time was simply too tight. Taking a risk, and it was not a big risk, it was worth it.


    After settling the issue of refining the pills, Gu Xuan went to take care of the herbs with Mu Ling as a "routine".


    Seeing Gu Xuan coming over, Mu Ling frowned slightly: "Gu Xuan, why have you been gone for so many days now, since you have accepted this mission, even if it''s training, you should be more careful, right? Luckily Master seems to be in a good mood these few days, and was very lenient towards you, otherwise you would definitely have lost this mission."


    "It just so happens that I broke through the next level, I forgot about the shape and bones for a moment." Gu Xuan said with an apologetic expression.


    I''ve already helped you finish your work for the past few days. I really don''t know why my master would be so tolerant of you, but as long as the few people before you slightly displeased him, he would loudly reprimand them and eventually dismiss them.


    Mu Ling swept her beautiful eyes across Gu Xuan''s body. It was obvious that she didn''t really understand what this Gu Xuan was special about.


    He was not an alchemist, but he could do things that a Grade One Alchemist could not do. What was even more exaggerated was that his master''s incomparably strict character did not seem to be suitable for Gu Xuan.


    Anything that his master couldn''t tolerate before, as long as it was Gu Xuan, would become another result.


    "Maybe Master Zong Qi likes me." Gu Xuan laughed.


    Zong Qi was now his Follower. Ever since he had displayed the Pill Dao Concept, Zong Qi had already kowtowed to him, let alone this small problem, even if he were to beat Zong Qi up, the latter would happily accept it.


    Of course, Mu Ling would never be able to guess it.

 C134 Overbearing energy

    Gu Xuan''s original mission should be extremely complicated, to be responsible for everything Zong Qi did during the pill refining period, including bringing tea and water, and preparing the spirit herbs, but Zong Qi did not have the guts to make Gu Xuan do all these, it was all done on his own, so other than "learning" the knowledge from him, Gu Xuan did not have anything else.


    In order to tease this little girl, Gu Xuan''s performance was also very stupid. He only expressed his understanding after explaining the theory three or four times to Mu Ling.


    "Gu Xuan, to refine a medicinal pellet, the most important thing is to extract the medicinal power of the spirit medicine. Only then will the medicinal power be fused together, so that means extraction is the most crucial, and whether or not to extract the medicinal power, is also the difference between an outstanding alchemist and an ordinary alchemist." Mu Ling introduced her in all seriousness.


    "Then why can''t we put the extraction and refining together?" Gu Xuan laughed and said, "At the same time of refinement, you will fuse the medicinal power. This way, wouldn''t the resulting pill be more round and purer?"


    "Puchi!"


    Mu Ling was also amused by Gu Xuan''s "brilliant idea", and explained: "Even though what you said is not bad, it is only a matter of theory. How could there possibly be anyone in the world who can do such a thing?"


    "That might not be the case. For example, some strong Soul Power s can combine these two steps into a single step. It can save time, and also improve your quality." Gu Xuan smiled and said.


    "This ¡­"


    Mu Ling was startled, although Gu Xuan''s words did not seem to follow the logic, but it did seem to make sense, but since it was correct, then why did the alchemist industry not have such an argument?


    "Is what I said okay? This method is really perfect for both sides. " Gu Xuan spread his hands, his face was full of smiles.


    This was actually also one of the refining methods, but it was only spread amongst the high level alchemists, because ordinary alchemists were simply unable to accomplish this, and for alchemists like Mu Ling who didn''t have a high master, these theories were definitely unknown.


    Although it looked like he was ignorant, in reality, he was giving Mu Ling a wider view. As a Grandmaster of The Pill Dao, only then did Gu Xuan know that the most important thing for one to become a high level alchemist was not their Inherent Skills but their high level alchemy theories.


    Although the things that Mu Ling had helped him with were useless in reality, it was still something of kindness. Since that was the case, then Gu Xuan giving her some pointers wouldn''t be much of a big deal.


    "Sigh ¡­" I don''t even know how to explain it to you. You seem to be right, but it''s actually not right. My master didn''t say it was definitely wrong. " Mu Ling said somewhat helplessly.


    "Maybe Master Zong Qi was wrong in the first place. Although Grade Four Alchemist is high, it still has a fifth grade Six Grades, and even a master alchemist of Seventh Grade. Although your master cannot do it, what if these people can?" Gu Xuan said again.


    Just as Mu Ling wanted to say something, a mocking voice came from the side: "Hmph, Mu Ling, I thought you were busy with something recently, but who would''ve thought that you would be here playing zither with a cow. What kind of explanation do you have to give to this kind of person, to actually dare doubt your master, you are truly arrogant and conceited."


    The one speaking was a girl wearing a green skirt. Her appearance could only be considered average, but she was dressed very charmingly. Her chin was raised and she had an overbearing attitude.


    "Do you know what Grade Four Alchemist are? In the entire Great Desolate Empire, there are only two people, Master Dugu Fengyun and my master, and you actually dare to question what my master has said?! A person like you is not even qualified to receive a single instruction from my master." The charming girl shot Gu Xuan a glance, and said disdainfully.


    "Master Zong Qi really doesn''t know how to guide me." Gu Xuan yawned, and said lazily.


    Guide yourself? Even if Zong Qi had ten times the guts, and increased his alchemy level by a hundred times, Zong Qi still might not have the confidence to guide him.


    "It seems you still know your own limitations." The charming girl harrumphed.


    Mu Ling''s handsome face revealed a look of displeasure, and his eyebrows knitted together slightly. "Bai Zhi, you''re talking a bit too much, Gu Xuan just started learning how to refine medicine, so there are some things he doesn''t understand that are normal. Who wouldn''t start walking over from a new person?"


    "Back then, I never asked such a stupid question." Bai Zhi scoffed. "Not everyone can become an alchemist, and not anyone will have wild thoughts."


    "Bai Zhi, we don''t welcome you here. Please leave!" Mu Ling''s face became ugly. This Bai Zhi was the same master as her, but she was a Second Grade Alchemist, and Bai Zhi was only a level one Alchemist, so she was jealous of. However, because of Zong Qi, Bai Zhi did not dare to go against her, but wanted to go against her friends.


    "Humph!"


    Bai Zhi snorted lowly and turned around to leave. However, Mu Ling had an apologetic look on her face as she said to Gu Xuan, "Gu Xuan, Bai Zhi and I have a very bad relationship, so we''ve implicated you this time, don''t mind it."


    "Nothing." Gu Xuan casually shook his head. With his status, if he were to lower himself to this level, then there would be no meaning. An ant taunting a giant dragon, would a giant dragon even need to taunt it?


    "It''s good that you don''t mind. Let''s continue learning the theory of pill forging." Mu Ling nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. She was still a little afraid that because of Bai Zhi''s arrogant words, Gu Xuan would lose his confidence in refining medicine, and might not even be able to recover from it.


    Four hours later, Gu Xuan''s mission could be considered to have ended. After bidding Mu Ling farewell, Gu Xuan first went to look at Zong Qi, and discovered that the latter had yet to start concocting pills, and was only researching pill formulas and spirit herbs. When he saw Gu Xuan, he immediately asked him about some things related to refining Ghost Spirit Pill.


    "Thank you for your guidance, master!" Zong Qi''s face was filled with emotion. Originally, he was unable to solve all the difficult problems and doubts, but with a few words from Gu Xuan, he was able to solve them easily. It was just that there were too many problems, and all of them needed to be solved.


    Many of the apprentice alchemists here were all students of the academy. They would refine pills during the day, but during the night they would have to cultivate. If they wanted to raise the grade of an alchemist, other than the ability to refine pills, the strength of the Strength of Fire itself was also very important.


    "Gu Xuan, you stop right there!"


    A voice filled with ridicule came from the side. Gu Xuan turned around, but discovered that this person was Bai Zhi, who had come to look for trouble with him earlier.


    It was one thing if he didn''t want to lower himself to such a level before, but this girl actually dared to provoke him. Did he really have to teach her how to conduct herself?

 C135 Zong qi get out here

    "Gu Xuan, I never thought that you would actually still have the cheek to stay in the Pill Dao Pavilion." Bai Zhi glanced at Gu Xuan with disdain and contempt. "I didn''t tell you before, not everyone can become an alchemist!"


    "What has it got to do with you?" Gu Xuan also laughed. This Bai Zhi felt good about herself.


    "Humph!" I never thought that you would be so shameless. You don''t even have the talent to be an Alchemist at all, and you still forcefully pulled Mu Ling to teach you alchemy.


    Bai Zhi raised her chin, "You really are like a toad that wants to eat swan meat. What kind of status does Mu Ling have? "Do you know how prestigious the identity of an alchemist is? Compared to us, you''re nothing but a cloud in the sky!"


    Gu Xuan swept a glance over Bai Zhi, and said indifferently: "If I''m not wrong, you are probably still a first tier alchemist. You and Mu Ling are the same age, yet your level of alchemy is one stage lower than hers.


    Hearing her most unbearable words, Bai Zhi''s expression completely darkened. The reason why she wanted to find trouble with Gu Xuan, was because she wanted to take revenge on Mu Ling.


    She liked anything Mu Ling hated, she hated anything Mu Ling got close to.


    Gu Xuan and Mu Ling were good friends, so she wanted to fiercely humiliate Gu Xuan to relieve the hatred in her heart.


    But not only was Gu Xuan not embarrassed by her mockery, he had instead told her the truth that was hardest for her to accept.


    "I''m a first tier alchemist, and I''m not someone that a piece of trash like you can compare to. Furthermore, I''m Master Zong Qi''s disciple with such a noble identity. You''d better pay attention to your own identity and know yourself." Bai Zhi said coldly.


    "Know your place?" Gu Xuan laughed and stretched his waist, his expression becoming playful and playful: "There were many people who told me before, allowing me to understand myself, it''s just that, right now, their fates are not too good."


    Bai Zhi laughed heartily, as if she had heard some joke. "You mean that you have a way to deal with me? Gu Xuan, oh Gu Xuan, you are too naive. If it was during the day, I would have Mu Ling to protect you, and now that we met each other at night, I will waste some time teaching you not to think too much! My master is Master Zong Qi, you dare to touch me? "


    "Is that so?" The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth rose.


    "Pah!"


    A heavy slap landed on Bai Zhi''s face. A powerful force directly exploded out.


    Ah!


    Bai Zhi let out a blood-curdling screech. She was only at the Profound Level just now, but this slap had made her head spin.


    "You! You, a trash who isn''t even an apprentice pharmacist, dare to hit me? "


    Bai Zhi covered her face, fury spewing from her eyes.


    "Pah!"


    Just as he finished speaking, another slap landed on Bai Zhi''s face. Gu Xuan said coldly, "Since you have such a cheap mouth, then go ahead and hit her again!"


    "Gu Xuan, you''re dead for sure!" Bai Zhi retreated two steps, and looked at Gu Xuan with anger: "You dare hit me, and at the side of my master''s pill cultivating room, my master definitely knows, he definitely won''t let you off. You''re just a servant of my master, and I''m my master''s direct disciple!"


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed a trace of ridicule, and he said with both his hands behind his back: "So what if I know? If your master doesn''t come today, you will end up as the one who gets out of the Pill Dao Pavilion, and if your master does, you will also get out as well! Zong Qi, still not come out! "


    Gu Xuan let out his last shout, and directly shouted coldly at the pill cultivating room Zong Qi was in.


    "You''re really courting death!" A trace of excitement and viciousness appeared in Bai Zhi''s eyes.


    Just what kind of temper did Zong Qi have, for him, a direct disciple, to be so easily reprimanded by others, and to the point of him having an ordinary performance, to have two disciples being directly expelled from the sect by Zong Qi.


    But now, Gu Xuan actually dared to call him by name, and called him a servant as if he was a servant. In her eyes, this kind of behavior was no different from courting death.


    She could already imagine the scene of Gu Xuan getting beaten to death by her master in rage!


    "Who wants to die!"


    Just as Gu Xuan finished speaking, a furious roar came out from the side of the pill cultivating room, and the door was suddenly kicked open.


    Zong Qi was currently extremely furious. At the critical moment when he was researching Gu Xuan''s medicinal formula, he was completely engrossed in it, to the point where he did not even notice the face Gu Xuan had smacked on Bai Zhi at his door.


    This was the mission his master had given him. Once it was successfully completed, he could once again comprehend the Pill Dao. While he was pursuing this dream''s chance, there was actually someone who dared to disturb him.


    Looking at Zong Qi who seemed like a furious lion, Gu Xuan said indifferently: "I am courting death."


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s appearance, Zong Qi was suddenly stunned. Then, he recalled what he had just said, and cold sweat dripped down his face.


    The one who called him out was actually Gu Xuan? That''s right, now that the people from the Pill Dao Pavilion had left, other than Gu Xuan, who else could it be?


    Just that when Gu Xuan called out to him, he actually did not listen to his orders respectfully, and actually said that Gu Xuan was courting death? Zong Qi''s heart was in complete panic. "Master ¡­"


    Gu Xuan glared at him, causing Zong Qi to stop talking immediately and heave a sigh of relief. Seems like Gu Xuan was not prepared to blame him for what he had said, and luckily he did not call out his master''s name, otherwise, the consequences would not be something he could compare himself.


    "Bai Zhi, why are you here?" Turning to the side, Zong Qi discovered the existence of Bai Zhi and his expression became completely cold.


    "Master, this trash is courting death!"


    Zong Qi''s appearance had also made Bai Zhi abnormally excited, to the point where she didn''t even need to borrow the weak moonlight to discover just how respectful and terrified Zong Qi was to her.


    "This Gu Xuan is actually a toad that wants to eat swan meat, I had an idea about Mu Ling, I coincidentally bumped into him, and gave him a lesson. I didn''t expect him to actually dare to hit me, and said that even if you appeared, he would chase me out of the Pill Dao Pavilion!"


    Bai Zhi blurted out, "Just now, he actually dared to directly call Master''s name and even asked Master to come out. This kind of arrogant person, Master must beat him half ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    Before Bai Zhi could finish her words, a heavy slap landed on her face. It was just that the one who attacked was no longer Gu Xuan, but her so-called backer, her master, Zong Qi!


    This slap, which was several times more severe than Gu Xuan''s, directly knocked Bai Zhi down to the ground.


    "F * ck your grandpa!"


    Zong Qi looked at Bai Zhi who was knocked out on the ground, and immediately started cursing angrily, to the point that her face turned green. He had really wanted to curry favor with Gu Xuan with everything he had, but this idiot actually dared to cause trouble for Gu Xuan in front of him.

 C136 Earth-rank martial arts

    "Master, you ¡­"


    Bai Zhi staggered to her feet and looked at Zong Qi in disbelief. The Zong Qi who had always protected her from strangers had actually attacked her instead.


    "Don''t call me master, I''m not your master either!" Zong Qi looked at Bai Zhi with a green face, unable to control the rage in his heart.


    How could he just accept such a disappointing disciple and specifically cause trouble for him? Even he himself would have to treat Gu Xuan with fear and trepidation, but Bai Zhi actually ridiculed Gu Xuan for being so blind.


    Bai Zhi''s face was ashen. She was only an ordinary first tier alchemist, and might have quite a high status outside, but in the Yingtian Institution, alchemists were just the most ordinary of existences.


    The reason why her identity was above others was because he was a disciple of. Now, Zong Qi was actually going to expel her from the sect;


    Bai Zhi looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief. Wasn''t this trash, who wasn''t even an alchemist apprentice, helping her master do odd jobs? Why was he not even as important as Gu Xuan in Zong Qi''s eyes?


    Gu Xuan glanced at Zong Qi, and said indifferently: "Sure enough, there is always a disciple."


    Zong Qi trembled again and immediately wanted to explain, but Gu Xuan had already turned around and left.


    If not for this idiot provoking Gu Xuan, how could such a thing have happened? If he provoked Gu Xuan, and left a bad impression in his heart, it would be difficult to salvage the situation.


    "Scram!" Hurry and f * ck off, from today onwards, if you dare take another step into the Pill Dao Pavilion, I''ll break your legs! " Zong Qi glanced at Bai Zhi and said angrily.


    Bai Zhi stood there in a daze, her mind blank, unable to imagine what had happened. This was also the reason why her previous protective Master''s personality had changed so drastically to an outsider.


    More importantly, she had also discovered that Zong Qi''s attitude towards Gu Xuan was not ordinary, as if he was a junior treating an astonishingly important senior. What exactly was going on?


    When Gu Xuan walked out of the Pill Dao Pavilion, he directly headed towards the pavilion he was in. As for the matter with Bai Zhi, ever since Zong Qi had appeared, he didn''t care about it anymore.


    In his eyes, Bai Zhi was at most a clown. Previously, he had mocked and ridiculed Bai Zhi a few times, but he did not care about it, so it was fine. However, once he was provoked, Gu Xuan would make him regret coming to this world.


    In his previous life, Gu Xuan was an arrogant, tyrannical, heaven-defying, earth-shattering person who no one dared to offend. In this life, because of his breakthrough speed and his low foundation, it was inevitable that people would come to challenge him as a "soft persimmon".


    However, since Bai Zhi had already been expelled from Zong Qi''s sect, Gu Xuan would give up on that. If he had to eliminate all of them just because of this matter, then not only would it be disgraceful, it would also be too vindictive and displeasing to him.


    "In my life, I will do things with pleasure. I will do things with my heart. I will do whatever I want, and I will roam the world!"


    Gu Xuan let out a long sigh, as if he had gained some sort of enlightenment. Cultivating a dao, the most important thing was to be carefree and unfettered from the shackles of the laws.


    Similarly, within a dynasty, the Master Level Martial Cultivator could be unrestrained, play with the Emperor, and have tens of thousands of people pay their respects to him.


    King Level Expert intimidated a region and killed them all.


    And Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator could only live in a side corner, doing things cautiously and cautiously, afraid that they would cause trouble if they violated the rules.


    As for Profound Level, they were completely unranked, and could not even be considered as an expert. Everything must be done according to the rules set by others.


    This was the difference in strength. The strong made the rules, the second made the person maintain himself, and the weak could only look up to the other person''s breathing.


    To train was to be carefree, to not be bound by rules and to be carefree. What was the point of having more control over one''s training?


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes and his entire person entered a profound realm.


    Cultivating was unstoppable under the heavens in order to break free from the shackles that bound it.


    Martial arts, on the other hand, were unbreakable and devastating.


    Life is like this, and so is martial arts!


    "It''s time to break through!"


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself as he sighed. On his palm, one after another of the Star Seizer Arcana lit up like starlight.


    One, two, three, four...


    Twenty lines!


    After reaching 20 steps, the growth rate seemed to be stuck at a bottleneck, unable to continue any further.


    "Break!"


    With a low shout, an invisible force surged and the twenty-first Arcana appeared!


    The moment the twenty-first Arcana appeared, the aura of Gu Xuan''s entire person surged by several folds. If it was the previous Star Picking Hand, it would have felt like it could clash head on with the blade and sword.


    Even though it was just an illusion of a breakthrough, the might of his martial arts had increased tremendously.


    From then on, Gu Xuan''s Star Picking Hand also increased from Human First Class to Earth Rank. Although it was only a level five Earth Rank, it was already a grade higher than before.


    "I have finally reached the Earth Rank, and created the Earth-Rank Martial Arts!"


    also heaved a sigh of relief, the corners of his mouth raised in a smile, creating martial arts. To gain insights into the heaven and earth, that was something only the ancient Saint could do, all of the Heaven Rank, Earth Rank and Human Rank martial arts were mostly left over from the Primordial Era.


    Occasionally someone could create one, and that was only at the level of Human Rank. It was impossible for one to reach the Earth Rank.


    This was because the Earth Rank had already touched upon the heavens and earth, linked to the forces of heaven and earth, transcended nature itself.


    And Gu Xuan, even though it was just his Profound Level, had done something that could only be done by the primordial Saint.


    "The Star Picking Hand has just broken through, and it''s still far from reaching its limit. If we were to temper it, we can at least reach thirty Star Seizer Arcana!"


    Gu Xuan smiled as he made his guesses.


    From 21 to 30, there will only be a significant increase. But from 20 to 21 is the breakthrough from the human-step to the earth-step, a qualitative change. Although the number is small, it is still more difficult.


    In the future, Gu Xuan only needed to constantly hone his progress, and that would be the end of it! Although the time needed was a little long, there was still time to reach it. On the other hand, if not for Gu Xuan suddenly comprehending the Earth-Rank Martial Arts, who knows how long it would take.


    "If we continue to hone our skills, we''ll need to find some opponents. The Heavenly Academy has only been calm for a few days, looks like I''ll have to stir it up again." Gu Xuan laughed.


    Finding the right opponent was not that easy, and the easiest way to do it was to challenge the experts of the Mountain And River List s and above.


    It was just that this time, Gu Xuan''s challenge did not start from rank 50, but directly went from rank 540, and started from rank 30! Challenge 20 people.


    He directly challenged the experts at the top of the Mountain And River List!


    This move was even more crazy than the previous challenge. After all, within the top thirty Li of the Mountain And River List, the majority of them were experts of Peak Profound Level.

 C137 Crazy challenge

    "Begin the challenge!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a sharp glint, from the 30th to the 10th, a total of 21 people, all wanted to challenge him!


    Amongst these people, a small portion of them were Most Powerful s from the Nine Stars Profound Level, and the majority of them were Martial Cultivator s from the Peak Profound Level.


    An expert of this level would usually not fight for a few months. If an arranged battle were to occur, it would also be a major event for the entire Heavenly Academy, and there would be many people who would be unable to resist and watch it.


    Each Large Stage had two thresholds; one was from the peak of the 9-star level, and the other was from the peak of the realm to the next.


    A breakthrough in the peak of the Divine Profound Realm was actually comparable to a breakthrough in the Large Stage, which also proved the difficulty of the breakthrough. If not for this fact, the entire Yingtian Institution would not only have a mere twenty or so people stepping into the Peak Profound Level.


    Of course, there were many crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the Elite Student who hid their Peak Profound Level strength. There were also some who did chores to accumulate Treasure Point s, and then directly used their medicinal power to step into the Sovereign Level from the Nine Stars Profound Level.


    The original owner of the number fifty-three pavilion where Gu Xuan was in before was a Treasure Point that had accumulated for two whole years. After exchanging for a Grade Four Pills, he immediately broke through to the Sovereign Level, and even though his foundation was greatly damaged, it would be extremely difficult for him to advance in the future.


    Gu Xuan actually went past the top 50 and top 40, directly challenging the top 30, and even challenged Most Powerful to enter the top 10!


    This undoubtedly set off a storm in the entire Heavenly Academy.


    A few days ago, Gu Xuan had just swept across all Elite Student other than Mountain And River List, and his rank had reached fifty. His strength seemed to have already reached its limit.


    According to common sense, no matter how much more Gu Xuan challenged others, he should still be ranked outside of the thirty ranks of Mountain And River List.


    This kind of action was simply too arrogant.


    Normally, the top thirty rankers would only receive a challenge after a long time. After all, those who were able to reach this level, did not have any strength, and at the very least, were able to reach an extremely strong level in their Nine Stars Profound Level. Unless one''s Peak Profound Level was broken through, it was very difficult to have absolute confidence in them.


    With regards to the Treasure Point, the Elite Student s were also extremely cautious. Even if they had a greater confidence, they would not rashly risk it.


    "Gu Xuan is too arrogant!"


    "I really don''t know how high the sky is and how vast the earth is. Earlier, we swept all the students outside of the Mountain And River List and it can be said that his strength is pretty good. Just that, he''s a trash that can''t even go up the Mountain And River List."


    "That''s right. We will level up step by step. Which one of us didn''t take a long time to reach this position? He''s just a newbie, yet he wants to challenge twenty of us in one go?"


    "Ye Cang, you had a grudge with him, were you also challenged?"


    There were already quite a few Elite Student in the pavilion, and among these people, without exception, were being challenged by Gu Xuan.


    With their status, they could be considered to be at the top of the entire Heavenly Academy. If any one of them were to leave, they would have to be sought after by countless forces.


    Furthermore, the clan that was stable in the first thirty-one months of the Mountain And River List s was bestowed the title of a marquis family. Even though it was only a third class marquis family, it had the same status as the Zhanshan.


    In a territory of three thousand kilometers, the birth of an overlord was all because of the birth of a student who was ranked among the top thirty in the Mountain And River List.


    There were many people who were unable to break through the late stage of Profound Level at the end of their lives in the academy. Being able to step into the Peak Profound Level was also something that only happened once in a thousand years.


    For Gu Xuan to dare to challenge so many of them, it could already be considered as an insult.


    "Humph!" Ye Cang''s expression was also a bit ugly. How could Gu Xuan leave him out in this challenge?


    As for whether Gu Xuan''s goal was the same as his previous challenge to Lin Zong, and whether he simply didn''t mind or deliberately provoked him, that wasn''t important.


    Even if Gu Xuan did not mean it like that, the Elite Student s would have already understood it for themselves. If he had not been able to win cleanly during the battle, it would have been a huge blow to his declaration.


    "Alright!"


    Qin Feng pressed his palm down. Amongst these people, he was the one with the highest rank, Mountain And River List number ten.


    "Gu Xuan challenged us this time, and more than twenty of us at once, to pass the end of the Mountain And River List. This kind of action, is actually a disgrace to us Mountain And River List elders, as he doesn''t put us in his eyes at all." On Qin Feng''s handsome face, there was also ill intent.


    "That''s right, what does he, Gu Xuan, count as? I think his strength is at most in the top 50 of the Mountain And River List s, if he dares to challenge us, he is courting death!" Ye Cang said with a cold snort.


    Qin Feng also nodded his head: "This Gu Xuan is indeed a genius, he is able to challenge us beyond his cultivation level, but we can only stay in this position because we work hard every step of the way, which one is weak? No matter how much of a genius Gu Xuan is, if he wants to climb above all of us before he becomes a strong Ranker, you all will not agree, right? "


    "I think whether he can break through Five Stars Profound Level is another story. To be able to challenge someone a few levels higher, even that Zhou Juechu from back then might not be able to cultivate very quickly." Ye Cang said first.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s just talk about the challenge. Since he wants to issue a challenge, we should give him some face and accept it all!" Qin Feng swept his gaze across the few people around and said.


    "Accept all of them?" The other people looked at each other, they were ranked in the top 30 of the Mountain And River List, yet they wanted to accept Gu Xuan''s challenge at the same time?


    "That''s right, that is, accept all of them. And every time, the number of Treasure Point to challenge would rise to five hundred. Let''s see if Gu Xuan dares to accept the challenge of challenging us five hundred Treasure Point! "


    As Qin Feng finished speaking, everyone''s eyes lit up. Five hundred Treasure Point, these people could still take it out, so it was not too big of a sum. And of the twenty-one people, Gu Xuan had to face the wager of over ten thousand Treasure Point.


    If he lost, Gu Xuan would go bankrupt.


    Previously, Gu Xuan had enough Treasure Point to challenge all twenty-one of them. If he lost, it would only be two thousand one hundred Treasure Point, it wouldn''t be a big deal. As long as he luckily won one, he would be ranked in the top thirty.


    It would either be a battle, ten thousand Treasure Point getting wasted, or a loss of strength. Qin Feng''s move had also pushed Gu Xuan to an awkward position ¡­ At least that''s what they think.

 C138 Fight

    According to Qin Feng''s decision, all of the Martial Cultivator s that had been challenged by Gu Xuan, other than one person who had not responded during their closed door cultivation, had chosen to accept the challenge!


    Furthermore, they also requested for Gu Xuan to increase the bet from one hundred to five hundred.


    When everyone thought that Gu Xuan was going to fall into a dilemma and didn''t dare to take the risk in the end, and choose to give up instead, Gu Xuan actually agreed directly, and also pushed the focus of attention of this matter to the peak.


    Many people thought that Gu Xuan was simply taking advantage of this matter to make a lucky break, hoping that some genius disciple would carelessly lose and give him a chance, or perhaps use this matter to raise his own reputation.


    But since Gu Xuan dared to accept the challenge of ten thousand Treasure Point, the nature of the challenge was completely different. This meant that Gu Xuan truly wanted to defeat these people.


    In everyone''s eyes, this idea was too crazy. After going through the previous challenge, Gu Xuan''s strength had more or less been analysed, and he was extremely tyrannical, however, it was far from being able to compete with these top figures.


    Was Gu Xuan too confident in choosing to challenge?


    This matter also attracted the attention of everyone in the Heavenly Academy.


    The Elite Student, who was ranked the lowest, could only click his tongue in amazement at the actions of these geniuses. As for the few people ranked at the top, they were also attracted by this matter and observed the progress of this matter with interest. They seemed to be very interested in Gu Xuan''s craziness.


    However, these people did not have much enmity towards Gu Xuan. Anyone who could enter the top ten of Mountain And River List s was a heaven warping talent, so there were a few people who directly recruited them from among the new students and entered the academy.


    For example, the third ranked Chen Ba, had entered the Mountain And River List at the Seven Stars Profound Level realm, and then challenged all the way to the top thirty. Now that he was at the Nine Stars Profound Level realm, his strength was even more frightening.


    And on the Mountain And River List, Chen Ba was also only ranked third. It could be guessed how strong the first and second place figures were.


    These people cared more about opponents on the same level as them. No matter how strong or powerful their opponents were, before they reached the same level as them, they would have to be on guard.


    After all, the path of cultivation was too cruel. Not to mention those who had accidentally fallen, even those who were once geniuses had now disappeared into thin air.


    Genius? He was a genius if he could keep this up ¡­


    After accepting the challenges from these people, Gu Xuan awkwardly discovered that after spending his Treasure Point, he only had three hundred left. It was not even enough for a single challenge.


    The challenge of Yingtian Institution was always set at a hundred points, and the so-called five hundred points, was a bet the students made on their own.


    This kind of bet was not comparable to the academy''s challenge. As long as there were no Treasure Point s, they could drag on for a month and end the challenge. This kind of challenge was a real gambling match.


    In other words, if Gu Xuan were to be completely defeated, then it would cost at least ten thousand Treasure Point. If they were unable to hand it over, or if they were to renege on their debt, they would be targeted by all the Elite Student s.


    "Among the top thirty students, there might be people who are able to defeat me. It''s better to be safe, at least leave behind a thousand Treasure Point, and find Yueer to borrow from if there''s not enough."


    Gu Xuan pondered in his heart. Just like Lin Zong who was ranked 107th, who was able to rank 50th place, there were probably some experts who were hiding their abilities amongst the top ranked people.


    With Gu Xuan''s current strength, he did not dare say that he could win all of them. The only thing he could say was that the probability of winning was higher, after all, he was not sure if he could win all of them in one go, or lose in the first round.


    After all, this was only the first time that the Earth-Rank Martial Arts had ever been created since the Primordial Era.


    If the power of the Star Picking Hand could not meet Gu Xuan''s expectations, then it would lose the first match. If no Treasure Point took it out, then it would become a joke.


    After making his decision, Gu Xuan immediately stood up and rushed to Liu Yue''er''s residence.


    Liu Yue''er''s master possessed Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor that was only second to Martial Ancestor Zi Feng.


    The location of the Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor was halfway up Ying Tianshan''s mountain. The Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor had constructed a separate region there for her to train her disciples.


    Gu Xuan quickly found the location according to what Liu Yue''er said before.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, why are you here? You miss Yueer? " When Liu Yue''er noticed Gu Xuan''s arrival, she ran over rather excitedly.


    "I''m afraid this will disappoint you. I''m here to borrow money." Gu Xuan said as he spread out his hands.


    "Lending money?" Liu Yue''er was startled, "Didn''t I hear that big brother Gu Xuan challenged many people? His ranking is already close to the Mountain And River List, why would he still lack money?"


    Although Liu Yue''er did not look for Gu Xuan often, she still used her own senior brother to come and ask about Gu Xuan''s information. When she found out that Gu Xuan''s rank had reached 51, she was even excited for a long time.


    "You''re right, I did defeat a lot of people, but that is just news from before. I have challenged the top thirty of Mountain And River List all the way to tenth place, and it has been a bet of five hundred Treasure Point, so I need Treasure Point as my guarantee now."


    "Big Brother Gu Xuan, you ¡­"


    Liu Yue''er''s expression immediately changed when she heard that, her pretty face filled with impatience and anger: "Don''t you know that the strength of the first thirty ranks of Mountain And River List are far from what the fifty or so can compare to? Even if it''s me, after breaking through my Peak Profound Level, I don''t dare to say that I can compare to the top ten of Mountain And River List.


    "You broke through the Peak Profound Level?" Gu Xuan looked at Liu Yue''er and was slightly shocked. Just a month ago, Liu Yue''er had just reached the Nine Stars Profound Level, yet she had actually advanced by leaps and bounds to the Peak Profound Level.


    This speed was similar to his own, but he had experience from his previous life and accumulated countless resources.


    However, Liu Yue''er''s cultivation seemed to get faster and faster, which was a little abnormal.


    "Could this be the legendary ¡­" "That kind of physique?" Gu Xuan thought of a possibility, and his face immediately became extremely gloomy. If it was really as they had imagined, then this matter would not be so simple.


    Big Brother Gu Xuan, don''t worry about my breakthrough first. Liu Yue''er said helplessly.


    "Yueer, don''t worry. Since you''ve broken through the Peak Profound Level, then try taking my palm!"


    Gu Xuan smiled, he raised his hand, and an imposing Qi swept out, the sky changed!


    Earth-Rank Martial Arts, Star Picking Hand!

 C139 Why do i have to prove to you

    Even Liu Yue''er was shocked when she felt the terrifying aura that was being emitted from Gu Xuan''s body.


    Gu Xuan was clearly in the realm of Five Stars Profound Level, but this current palm strike actually caused her, a Martial Cultivator of Peak Profound Level, to feel a trace of threat.


    She had already mastered half a step into the Earth Rank, but she was still far from reaching this level of power. Only the real Earth-Rank Martial Arts could do something like this.


    After being surprised for only a moment, Liu Yue''er''s gaze became serious. On her palm, a beam of golden light appeared.


    Boom boom boom!


    The two palms made contact, and the terrifying Force swept out with both of their palms as the center, setting off streams of Qi that could be seen with the naked eye, stirring up the air and making loud noises.


    Swish swish!


    Gu Xuan''s strength was slightly weaker than before and he took two steps back. However, Liu Yue''er''s body swayed, and it was clear that this strike was not easy for her either.


    "Big brother Gu Xuan''s martial arts ¡­"


    Liu Yue''er''s eyes revealed a terrified look. Even though she had the upper hand in this exchange, she was in the Peak Profound Level realm and Gu Xuan was only in the Five Stars Profound Level realm. The difference between the two''s realms was just that terrifying, yet she wasn''t able to firmly suppress Gu Xuan.


    "Now you understand, my challenge was not impulsive, right?" Gu Xuan laughed and said to Liu Yue''er.


    Liu Yue''er sighed and nodded. Although with this kind of strength, she might not be able to compare with the people in front of the Mountain And River List, but out of the twenty-one people who were challenging, at least half would not be a match for Gu Xuan.


    Of course, Gu Xuan did not use his full strength, she had only used a casual strike, the specific situation could not be determined. Suppressing the agitation in his heart, Liu Yue''er took out his order badge: "Brother Gu Xuan, how much is still lacking, I will make up for it for you."


    "Give me seven hundred." Gu Xuan also took out his order badge.


    "Yueer!"


    At this moment, a dissatisfied voice was heard.


    A tall girl walked over, looked at Liu Yue''er, and frowned: "Yueer, the Treasure Point Master gave you were given to you to cultivate, not for you to give it to someone else. Seven hundred Treasure Point, you say you want it?"


    "Senior Sister Su, Big Brother Gu Xuan is not an outsider." Liu Yue''er hurriedly explained, "It''s because Big Brother Gu Xuan wants to challenge the experts of the top thirty Mountain And River List, so I need the protection of a few hundred Treasure Point.


    "Challenge the top thirty Mountain And River List experts?"


    Upon hearing this, the "Senior Sister Su" glanced at Gu Xuan, and after sensing that the latter had only reached the Five Stars Profound Level realm, she scoffed in the end, "With just him, a mere Five Stars Profound Level, to brazenly challenge an expert who is ranked among the top thirty in the Mountain And River List, what difference is there if you lend the Treasure Point out? Fortunately I heard the voice and came over. Otherwise, you would have been tricked out of the seven hundred Treasure Point, what, the strength Yueer displayed just now was not enough for you to understand the disparity between them? "


    Senior Sister Su''s expression gradually became cold, and said to Liu Yue''er: "In the future, you must pay attention to whoever you contact with. Let Master and Senior Sister know, you must get our permission first, in case you get deceived by some strange people."


    Realizing how biased Senior Sister Gu Xuan was towards her, Liu Yue''er became anxious and quickly said: "This is not what Senior Sister thinks. The voice just now, was a battle between me and Big Brother Gu Xuan.


    "You don''t need to explain to him. I, your senior sister, am not an idiot. To be able to challenge someone five levels higher, could he be able to do the same to Zhou Juechu? " The Senior Sister Su scoffed, ignoring Liu Yue''er''s words.


    "Big brother Gu Xuan, try using your martial arts again and let me see it." Liu Yue''er looked at Gu Xuan, and said somewhat helplessly.


    It was indeed hard to believe that someone was five ranks higher than him, but Gu Xuan did indeed have this kind of strength.


    "No need." Gu Xuan shook his head, "She can believe what she wants to believe. I, Gu Xuan, have been like this my whole life, why do I need to prove it to her?"


    With a cold laugh, Gu Xuan immediately turned around and left.


    Who Yueer was dating was also her own problem. A senior sister actually dared to point fingers and talk nonsense, and even wanted her to prove to him, what kind of status did she think she had?


    To Gu Xuan, if she wanted to prove it, he would prove it. If he did not want to prove it, then he would be too lazy to care about the opinions of others. Someone who has nothing to do with him, what does her thoughts have to do with him?


    For a true expert, it didn''t matter if he was worshiped by tens of thousands of generations. As long as he wasn''t infuriated, he would do whatever he wanted. As for the attitude of others, he didn''t care about them. Not interested.


    "Yueer, do you have anything else to say?" Senior Sister Su laughed coldly, and the gaze she looked at Gu Xuan with contained a little contempt: "The Five Stars Profound Level realm, can actually challenge the Peak Profound Level, for this kind of matter, even the legends aren''t so exaggerated as to brag about it. If he really has that kind of strength, why doesn''t he prove it to me? I just feel guilty. "


    "Ai!" Liu Yue''er sighed, but she could not say anything more, it was true that Gu Xuan had the power, but Gu Xuan could not be bothered to prove, how could others believe him.


    "Big Brother Gu Xuan still has such an impulsive personality." Liu Yue''er felt extremely helpless in her heart.


    However, what she didn''t know was that in Gu Xuan''s eyes, these attitudes of the others were merely floating clouds. Why would a giant dragon need to prove to an ant that it was a giant dragon?


    The ants clamored against the huge dragon, but once it laughed, it was gone. If there were one after another, it could be destroyed with a single breath.


    Senior Sister Su shook her head: "Yueer is still too gullible. I wonder what methods this Gu Xuan used to try and get my junior sister, a mere Five Stars Profound Level? If it was the second ranked Luo Yi of the Mountain And River List, then that would be fine too, but with his current strength, I m afraid that he might not even be a core disciple.


    "Yueer, you just broke through the Peak Profound Level, go cultivate in seclusion for a while, and strive to break through the Sovereign Level as soon as possible. The disciples of the Sovereign Level are people that the academy has truly nurtured with great effort, and the geniuses inside are as numerous as clouds, they are far above what Profound Level can compare." Senior Sister Su warned.


    "Oh." Liu Yue''er nodded her head obediently and walked back into the room.


    The Senior Sister Su finally revealed a satisfied smile. Her chin slightly rose, as if she had successfully defended her own fruit: "Anyone who wants to fight against Yueer, and not enter the top three of Mountain And River List, doesn''t have the qualifications. It''s just like Gu Xuan, who might not even be a core disciple.


    Senior Sister Su''s eyes revealed a trace of determination. She immediately decided to send someone to observe Gu Xuan''s situation, and then tell Yueer about his "sorry state", and expose his lies.

 C140 Victory in one move

    Returning to his residence, Gu Xuan first cultivated the Star Picking Hand again.


    It was only on the morning of the second day that Gu Xuan was able to perfect a few of the small flaws in the Star Picking Hand. Only then could the Star Picking Hand be considered as the real Earth-Rank Martial Arts, and by doing so, Gu Xuan also stood up and walked out of the pavilion.


    When Gu Xuan arrived at the thirtieth pavilion, the atmosphere of the entire Heavenly Academy became lively.


    The Martial Cultivator in the thirtieth tower was called Gu Qin, and was a rare girl in the Elite Student.


    When ordinary women were valued by the academy, they would be directly taken in as disciples by the King Level Expert, just like Liu Yue''er and that Senior Sister Su, and were undergoing special nurturing.


    But this zither was different. Coincidentally, they had to enter the Heavenly Academy to compete with many other geniuses.


    The guqin was already in the Nine Stars Profound Level realm, so for her to be able to be ranked thirty in the Mountain And River List s, other than being a woman, her strength wasn''t weak either.


    While Gu Xuan was waiting outside, there were already many Elite Student gathered in the surroundings.


    Gu Xuan''s name had long ago spread throughout the entire Heavenly Academy, and was not one bit inferior to the top five super geniuses of the Mountain And River List. Gu Qin, as one of the few female disciples in the Elite Student, and even the female disciple with the highest rank, received more attention than Gu Xuan as well.


    Although Gu Qin was only a female disciple, most people didn''t think highly of Gu Xuan. After all, there was a full twenty ranks difference between the two of them, and the further they ranked, the more terrifying the difference would be. The strength that Gu Xuan displayed was much worse than Gu Qin.


    Not long after, a short-haired woman walked out. She was wearing a set of training clothes, which made her look very refined.


    "Gu Xuan, I heard that you went all the way to challenge me, and reached fifty-first. Gu Qin looked at Gu Xuan and laughed.


    Gu Xuan looked at the guqin but did not say anything. He slowly raised his fist.


    Gu Xuan''s previous challenge had caused many people to remember his martial arts, and looking at his current appearance, it was clear that he was going to use his Human Second Order martial arts.


    Gu Xuan had used a Human Second Order martial art to defeat opponents just like Lin Zong, but right now, Gu Xuan was facing the zither which was ranked thirty, which was much stronger than Lin Zong.


    They didn''t even think highly of Gu Xuan defeating Gu Qin. Gu Xuan actually wanted to use his Human Second Order martial arts to deal with Gu Qin; this was simply too arrogant.


    "That''s not right, why is the martial arts that Gu Xuan is using so much stronger than before?!"


    Although they were both Unparalleled Imperial Fist s of the Human Second Order, the way Gu Xuan had used it now was far from what it could be before. There was a majestic aura about it, as though even the divine power of heaven and earth was infused into his fist strike.


    "Boom!"


    In a split-second, Gu Xuan''s fist force rushed out, shattering the ground!


    Gu Qin was also taken aback. He didn''t expect Gu Xuan to be so powerful with just a second-grade human-step martial art. He quickly joined his fingers together and slashed out with his hand like a sword.


    Boom! *


    When the sword beam collided with the fist force, it instantly shattered. When the two waves of air produced by the explosion of the Force struck onto her body, it immediately caused her face to turn white, and she immediately activated the Strength of Fire to block, but just as she stabilized, she discovered that Gu Xuan''s finger was already at her neck. As long as the latter was willing, one casual wave of his finger beam could kill her ten times over.


    "You lost." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    Gu Qin nodded, and with a helpless look on her face, she handed over the five hundred Treasure Point to Gu Xuan.


    The difference in strength between her and Gu Xuan was too big, even if it was a Human Second Order martial art, it was more than enough to surpass her.


    Gu Xuan retracted his finger, and slowly said: "Your strength is actually not bad, it''s just that you focus too much on the moves, the Heavenly Academy s here cherish them both, so they do not wish to use any violent moves on you, you can take advantage of them, but in reality, when fighting, there are too many disadvantages."


    Now that Gu Xuan had comprehended the Star Picking Hand to the level of Earth Rank, he would be able to execute a martial art that was even half a step stronger than the previous stages. However, it was only comparable to the previous Star Picking Hand, and the fact that Gu Qin had been defeated by a martial art of this level in a single move could only be said to be due to too great of a flaw in its strength.


    Gu Qin was stunned, her eyes revealed a trace of strangeness, she finally nodded, "Thank you."


    When Gu Xuan left the pavilion where the guqin was, the Elite Student s looked at Gu Xuan with a hint of anger. Although Gu Xuan''s strength had exceeded their expectations, to actually be rude and unreasonable to a woman, it was just too outrageous.


    Most importantly, Gu Xuan''s pointers to the guqin before he left had turned into an act of not knowing the limits of the heavens and the earth in their eyes.


    "Humph!" I do not believe that Gu Xuan has the power to defeat all of the senior brothers ranked in the front. "


    "But for Gu Xuan to have this kind of strength, he is much stronger than us."


    "Just watch, the zither is only the weakest one, and its strength is even weaker than several thirty or so senior brothers. This ten thousand Treasure Point, he will definitely have to pay them all."


    Amidst the discussions, one of them sneered and walked forward: "Of course, I have a good grasp of Gu Xuan''s strength, I can defeat him in three moves!"


    "Senior brother Li Heng!"


    When many Elite Student saw this person, their spirits were lifted and they respectfully greeted him. This person was the twenty-ninth ranked Li Heng.


    Different from the zither, Li Heng had completely relied on his own strength to obtain this rank. Moreover, it lasted for two months while he was in the top thirty of the Mountain And River List s, so his family was conferred with the title of a marquis family!


    Li Heng walked up quickly, and looked at Gu Xuan coldly: "Your strength is indeed strong, but you still underestimated the top 30 of the Mountain And River List. Gu Qin is a woman, and there are too many reasons for you to be ranked 30, but I am different, I relied on my own strength to reach this position."


    That martial art should be your trump card, probably at the level of half a step into the Earth Rank. Previously, you wanted to disguise it as a Human Second Order martial art, so it seems that you already had a plan, but you shouldn''t have revealed it when you were dealing with the zither.


    "A trump card?" Gu Xuan laughed: "You think too highly of my martial arts. Against women, I do not want to leave any injuries on her, but against you, it''s different. If you can withstand my attack, I will consider it your victory!"


    Gu Xuan raised his palm and one after another of the Starpicker Arcana began to glow.


    When he had used the Star Picking Hand on Liu Yue''er previously, it was only to test him out, but now, the true power of the Earth-Rank Martial Arts was going to be unleashed!

 C141 Surrender

    With Gu Xuan''s palm, the amount of starlight that had gathered to the extreme was no longer starlight but sunlight. It was dazzling, and there were even some people who narrowed their eyes.


    It was as if Gu Xuan''s palm was holding onto a huge sun.


    Li Heng''s face turned pale as he was stunned. The power of this martial art was too terrifying. Under the power of this martial art, he could not resist at all.


    Gu Xuan glanced at Li Heng, the light in his hand was still the same, he walked towards him step by step.


    With every step Gu Xuan took, the aura on his body grew stronger. Only after taking a full nine steps did his aura reach its peak.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Li Heng''s face was deathly pale, and he finally could not bear the pressure as he hurriedly shouted.


    After saying this, Li Heng seemed to have lost all his strength and immediately collapsed. His clothes were completely drenched in sweat.


    Although Gu Xuan''s aura was only concentrated on Li Heng''s body, there were still many people whose aura was revealed to them. Just a trace of it being leaked out caused them to have difficulty breathing.


    What kind of martial arts was this?


    "Earth-Rank Martial Arts! This is definitely the Earth-Rank Martial Arts! "


    "That''s right, only the Earth-Rank Martial Arts can have such power."


    "Heavens, Gu Xuan actually managed to grasp the Earth-Rank Martial Arts."


    "No wonder Gu Xuan dared to challenge the top thirty senior brother of the Mountain And River List. Sigh,''s Human Second Order has increased by so much, I should have guessed that Gu Xuan had mastered this kind of martial art. It''s just that I didn''t dare to think of it before."


    The crowd of Elite Student s were all sighing with emotion. The Earth-Rank Martial Arts was already a level higher than the Human Rank, and once one stepped out, the difference between the two was like the sky and the earth.


    After Gu Xuan displayed his Earth-Rank Martial Arts, no one felt that Gu Xuan was arrogant. After Gu Xuan displayed his Earth-Rank Martial Arts, no one felt that his crazy actions of challenging others did not mean anything to Gu Xuan.


    It could be said that Gu Xuan who possessed the Earth-Rank Martial Arts already possessed a power comparable to his Peak Profound Level.


    "I wonder which senior brother Gu Xuan can defeat, could he really defeat the senior brothers who are in the top twenty?"


    "That''s unlikely. Although Gu Xuan is strong, he is only at the Peak Profound Level realm, and Senior Brother who has reached the top twenty not only has Peak Profound Level, but is also an expert within them."


    "Indeed, it seems like Gu Xuan should be able to be ranked 256th, between Peak Profound Level and Nine Stars Profound Level. Although this rank is not bad, it''s still worth losing several thousand Treasure Point."


    "Gu Xuan is still too rash. After challenging so many, and losing a few thousand Treasure Point is just like buying a lesson. Previously, he just so happened to earn a bit, but now, he''s only giving a little blood."


    Before, they had lost quite a few of their hostility to Gu Xuan and had been defeated by him. In their hearts, there were some grievances, but now that they realized that Gu Xuan had grasped the Earth-Rank Martial Arts, they were relieved. They were not on the same level as him.


    After that, Gu Xuan used his Star Picking Hand and easily defeated three Martial Cultivator s and reached the twenty-sixth place.


    From the twenty-fifth place onwards, all of the Martial Cultivator s were at the Peak Profound Level. These people were clearly at a higher level than the others, and other than the third place Martial Cultivator, there was no one else at the Nine Stars Profound Level.


    To reach the pinnacle of 9-star, this was a small bottleneck. Wanting to jump levels and challenge others was obviously not that easy.


    However, he also felt that it was reasonable. After all, the Martial Cultivator s of Peak Profound Level were way stronger than the Nine Stars Profound Level, and the possibility of Gu Xuan winning wasn''t high, so it wasn''t normal for him to stop and delay for a while.


    From the looks of today''s spars, other than the first time where Gu Qin and Li Heng were defeated in one strike, the rest of them had a deadlock with Gu Xuan. Although there was a gap, it was not too big.


    "Looks like those who are able to rank at the top of the Mountain And River List aren''t simple." Gu Xuan scratched his chin and laughed.


    The reason he chose to stop was actually because he felt that he might not have absolute confidence in defeating Martial Cultivator.


    With his current strength, he would naturally be able to easily defeat ordinary Peak Profound Level. However, with the Peak Profound Level s being all the strong practitioners of Peak Profound Level, he might not necessarily be able to win against them.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the Pill Dao Pavilion first."


    felt that his strength had reached the limit. The Divine Weapon Formula was the strongest divine rank cultivation technique, and the Star Picking Hand was a self-created Earth-Rank Martial Arts. The Source Flame was a Superior Heavenly Fire, coupled with his own eyesight and control, he was able to easily challenge those who were stronger.


    However, the challenge of surpassing five levels was already a limit, and it would be difficult to continue advancing.


    Even if Gu Xuan were to use the Cyclic Star Steps to the maximum amount of Earth Rank, it wouldn''t be of much use.


    After all, movement martial arts could only be used as a support and could be used to escape or to chase after. However, its true use in combat could only be considered average.


    There was only one way to increase his strength, and that was to break through to the next realm.


    If Gu Xuan was able to break through to the Six Stars Profound Level, then he would still be able to sweep across the Martial Cultivator s of the Peak Profound Level. And the key to the breakthrough would be whether or not Zong Qi could successfully help him refine the Ghost Spirit Pill.


    When Gu Xuan arrived at the Pill Dao Pavilion, he discovered that Zong Qi was in the midst of closed door cultivation.


    "I hope this Zong Qi doesn''t disappoint me."


    Gu Xuan shook his head, he was unable to do anything now, he could only resign himself to fate.


    After leaving the pill cultivating room, Gu Xuan went straight to find Mu Ling to report. She was absent for a few days, so all of her missions were completed with Mu Ling''s help.


    Actually, with the speed at which Gu Xuan was earning Treasure Point, he no longer needed this service. However, Gu Xuan was still not ready to give it up, and even Gu Xuan himself did not know the reason why.


    Perhaps it was to deceive people, or perhaps it was to contact Zong Qi, or perhaps it was because they couldn''t bear to part with Mu Ling, the little girl who was kind enough to "help" them.


    Although it was already impossible for Gu Xuan to fall in love with another person, he was actually a little curious. When Mu Ling found out that the person she had been patiently teaching was actually the legendary Pill Emperor, who was standing at the peak of the world of pill refining on the entire continent, she couldn''t help but ask what kind of expression she would have on her face.


    "Maybe she''ll never know about this."


    Gu Xuan laughed, his identity would not be revealed to anyone, and what Mu Ling wanted to know was, maybe one day, Pill Emperor Gu Xuan would once again dominate the continent, and not only Mu Ling, everyone would know this.


    This day should not be too far away ¡­

 C142 Dan cheng

    Entering the spirit medicine warehouse, Gu Xuan greeted Mu Ling and then began to organize the spirit medicine.


    While organizing the spirit medicine, Gu Xuan''s speed was extremely fast, to the point where Mu Ling felt that it was somewhat inconceivable.


    Even though an ordinary alchemist was extremely familiar with the medicinal properties of all sorts of medicinal herbs, they wouldn''t be able to obtain all of them just by looking at them.


    However, Gu Xuan could do it. With just a sweep of his eyes, he was able to organize a large batch of spirit medicines. A single person''s work efficiency would be ten times more than hers.


    Thinking to this point, Mu Ling finally could not hold back her curiosity any longer, and said while pretending to be indifferent: "Bai Zhi has already been expelled from the sect by my master."


    "Oh? "There''s actually such a thing?" Gu Xuan faintly smiled, and casually replied.


    He didn''t find anything unusual with Gu Xuan''s body. Mu Ling''s delicate eyebrows knitted slightly as she stared at Gu Xuan, "I think I heard that you and Bai Zhi had some conflicts yesterday evening, and it just so happened that Mu Ling was expelled by my master at that time ¡­"


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders. "You wouldn''t think that the reason Bai Zhi was expelled by your master was because of me, right?"


    "Fine." Mu Ling also nodded her head helplessly, and could only suppress the guess in her heart.


    Although Bai Zhi''s Inherent Skill was much weaker than hers, she was, after all, a Grade One Alchemist with unlimited potential. On the other hand, Gu Xuan was only an assistant that had not even reached the level of an apprentice alchemist.


    There was no comparison between the two, and it was impossible for her master to expel Bai Zhi because of Gu Xuan.


    However, Gu Xuan''s performance was still a little too mysterious. He knew a lot about spirit medicines, but an alchemist could still get his master''s favor. Furthermore, every time he asked a question, it would always make his feel touched.


    "Maybe I was overthinking it. Master has an irascible personality, and Bai Zhi might have accidentally angered Master." Mu Ling glanced at Gu Xuan, and thought in his heart.


    Although her instincts told her that this must have something to do with Gu Xuan, this was just too bizarre.


    "Hahaha, I did it, I finally did it!"


    After a moment, inside the pill cultivating room, an excited roar came out of Zong Qi''s mouth, attracting many people''s gazes.


    Zong Qi had always paid attention to his identity as a Pill Dao Grandmaster, so this kind of situation where he lost control of his emotions was still extremely rare.


    "Has the pill been successfully forged?" As long as he could refine a Ghost Spirit Pill, then his own road of cultivation would be completely flat. If he spent such a huge price and took such a risk of being exposed, and Zong Qi was still unable to succeed, then that would be too disappointing.


    "I will go and help Master Zong Qi organize the pill refining rooms." Gu Xuan stood up and said to Mu Ling.


    "Alright." Mu Ling hesitated for a moment, but still nodded her head. Although her master hated being disturbed while she was refining pills, she had already completed it, and Gu Xuan''s situation was also a little unique, so she did not stop him.


    Gu Xuan walked into the pill cultivating room. The extremely excited Zong Qi immediately shivered, then bowed to Gu Xuan respectfully: "Greetings, Master."


    At this time, Zong Qi''s attitude towards Gu Xuan had become even more respectful and worshipping. A fourth rank Ancient Medicinal Pills''s difficulty was not lower than refining a fourth rank middle grade pellet.


    "He succeeded in forging the pill?" Gu Xuan casually nodded his head, then went straight to the point.


    "I''ve already succeeded!" Zong Qi''s face revealed a little complacency. He was originally prepared to fail a few times, but didn''t expect to succeed on his first try.


    With a solemn face, Zong Qi carefully took a porcelain bottle from the table and handed it over to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan raised his brows and tilted the porcelain bottle, releasing a coarse dark red pellet into Gu Xuan''s hands.


    "This is the Breaking Pill you refined?" Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Eh ¡­" Zong Qi, who was originally waiting for Gu Xuan''s praise, momentarily blanked. This was the best masterpiece he had ever made in his entire life, the essence of a lifetime''s medicinal pellet, yet Gu Xuan could only give such an evaluation.


    "Whatever, your alchemy level is too low. Being able to refine it is already quite good. Continue refining." Gu Xuan said as he put the pellets away with a frown.


    Zong Qi had an embarrassed look on his face as he said: "This pill should still be usable, right?"


    "I can use it, but it''s just a defective pill." Gu Xuan shook his head, "Forget it, I will refine it a second time. Watch carefully."


    "What?" Refining it a second time? " Zong Qi''s eyes were wide open, as if he did not hear what Gu Xuan had said clearly, "Isn''t the first time round so it ended? How can it be the second time round?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Gu Xuan shot a glance at Zong Qi, "Are you Grandmaster of The Pill Dao or me?"


    "It was only a slip of the tongue, I did not question the intention of the master." Zong Qi''s face revealed a sheen of cold sweat as he hurriedly explained.


    "This is the first time. If there''s a next time, get out by yourself." Gu Xuan said coldly.


    If it was a normal situation, Gu Xuan would not have minded it that much, but once it involved the Pill Dao, he would definitely not allow anyone else to question it.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even bother to speak a single nonsense. If you want to hear it, you can listen; if you don''t want to, you can scram. Do you understand what it has to do with me?


    Gu Xuan summoned out his Ice Soul Cold Flame outside his body. With a wave of his hand, it transformed into a Pill Cauldron.


    If it was when Yun Xi was not asleep, just by relying on Yun Xi''s purification power, it was enough to purify this pellet to be of high quality. And now that Yun Xi was sleeping, Gu Xuan could only refine it himself, although the effect was a lot worse, it would not be a problem to raise the pellet to a mid quality pellet.


    After throwing the Ghost Spirit Pill into the fire Pill Furnace, Gu Xuan sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes and merged his mind with the flames.


    Balls of flames wrapped around the Ghost Spirit Pill and slowly refined it. Every ounce of heat reached its peak in seconds, and as the Ghost Spirit Pill was refined, its surface gradually became rounder.


    "This, this ¡­"


    Zong Qi looked at Gu Xuan with a face full of shock. He had already been completely attracted by the process of Gu Xuan refining the pellet.


    After Gu Xuan spent two hours to refine a half finished product, it had also completely improved and reached the medium quality.


    When Gu Xuan withdrew the flame, Zong Qi finally regained his senses. His face was full of shame, and he wished that he could find a hole to hide in.


    Looking at it now, his alchemy skills were indeed a bit too lousy ¡­

 C143 Profound level six star

    "Hu!" Gu Xuan exhaled a long breath, his face showing signs of exhaustion. Although he was not refining Grade Four Pills s, he was still at the fourth stage, which was too difficult for him with his current level of Five Stars Profound Level. Fortunately, there were no mistakes in the process.


    "Let''s continue refining." Glancing at Zong Qi who was still in shock, Gu Xuan waved his hand and said.


    Nodding his head in a daze, Zong Qi''s gaze towards Gu Xuan turned somewhat emotional. This teenager, just what kind of existence was he?


    Walking out of the pill cultivating room, Gu Xuan directly left the Pill Dao Pavilion and returned to his pavilion.


    Due to the victory of the previous challenge, Gu Xuan''s position had also become twenty-six.


    This position was already one of the top thirty Mountain And River List s. As long as one stayed here for a month, it would be enough for their family to be titled as a marquis family.


    Thinking about it, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but laugh. To be able to enter the top thirty of Mountain And River List, his father and Second Grandpa only had hopes for a while, and didn''t think that they had that much of a guarantee.


    After all, breaking through Sovereign Level was simple, it would be difficult to enter the top thirty ranks of Mountain And River List.


    When many Martial Cultivator make breakthroughs in their Sovereign Level, they would directly accumulate Treasure Point, and after reaching the Nine Stars Profound Level, they would be able to break through to the Sovereign Level as long as they refined the medicinal strength of this pellet.


    This was also the most common method of breaking through Sovereign Level at that time, and it was even the same for the breakthroughs in the Zhanshan s back then.


    This was because it was truly too difficult for a person with ordinary talent to break through the two stages of Peak Profound Level and Sovereign Level, and Sovereign Level was already a watershed for experts.


    This also caused many people to step into the Sovereign Level even if they had to lose their potential.


    If not, she would have stayed in the Profound Level for dozens of years at most, and might not even be able to step into the Sovereign Level her entire life.


    After all, in these past five years, some of the people with inferior aptitude had merely cultivated to the six Seven Stars realms, and there was an unknown distance between them and the Peak Profound Level s.


    "Right now, I already have the qualification to apply for the dynasty''s assessment, and to grant the family the right to a level of Marquis. However, there is no need for it yet, wait until I break through the Sovereign Level and perform exceptionally, then I will directly apply for the conferment of the King Level family."


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    Above the Earth Class was the King Level family. If there were Earth Class families everywhere on the continent, then the King Level family was like a phoenix feather or qilin horn in a dynasty.


    This was because the qualifications to a clan like the King Level was usually to have one King Level Expert in the clan!


    And the King Level Expert s were extremely rare, there were only about one or two hundred of them in the entire Great Desolate Empire.


    Of course, this was only the most common requirement. The other condition was to reach the peak of the Yingtian Institution!


    The top families within the Yingtian Institution can be conferred marquis, and the top families among the Sovereign Level students can be conferred kingdoms!


    Each of the four kings within the Yingtian Institution were all bestowed with King Level. Like Zhou Juechu, because he did not have a family, he was immediately bestowed the title of king and sealed the territory of the empire.


    It was just Sovereign Level, but it had the status of King Level, but no one said anything about it. Although the strength of these King Level students had yet to reach this level, in terms of talent, stepping into that level was only a matter of time.


    After returning to the pavilion, Gu Xuan directly went to the Training Array and activated the formation. After taking a few breaths, he then swallowed the Ghost Spirit Pill.


    Boom!


    Just as the pill entered his stomach, it turned into a berserk medicinal power that surged within Gu Xuan''s body, causing his skin to turn red from the shock.


    "What a powerful medicinal effect!"


    Gu Xuan was also shocked, although he had some understanding of Ancient Medicinal Pills, but the ferocity of the medicine still exceeded his expectations.


    "However, this is good as well. The medicinal effects are stronger. Only then will I be able to break through faster!"


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed an excited expression. With a thought, the Source Flame''s power revolved crazily, and a terrifying suction force appeared. The medicinal power seemed to have found an opening, and crazily poured into Gu Xuan''s dantian.


    Boom boom!


    Explosive sounds continuously rang out from within Gu Xuan''s body, as though a sea of lightning was surging within his stomach.


    Gu Xuan''s state of mind was focused to the extreme, and did not dare to be even the slightest bit careless. This Ghost Spirit Pill''s medicinal power was just too ferocious, and it was even a little difficult to control.


    "Fortunately, it is only of medium quality. If this pill were of high quality, my body probably wouldn''t be able to withstand it." Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a hint of lament. The Ancient Medicinal Pills''s power was just too exaggerated, and this was not even a Third Grade pellet, but a fourth stage power!


    Only when Gu Xuan used the heavenly fire as the source and had trained in the Divine Weapon Formula could he withstand it. Otherwise, even if it was the real ancient Martial Cultivator, when refining Grade Four Pills during Profound Level, they would only die.


    The thundering sound from Gu Xuan''s body stopped after half a day, but that did not mean that the pill''s medicinal power had been completely absorbed, and in reality, it had only been absorbed two to three times out of ten times. It was just that the most violent time had already passed, and although the subsequent medicinal power was already ferocious, it was still similar to that of normal Grade Four Pills, so Gu Xuan did not need to deliberately refine it.


    "Mn, in half a day, you actually allowed me to stabilize my Six Stars Profound Level realm, not bad."


    Gu Xuan stood up and nodded his head in satisfaction. Although the following speed was definitely slower than before, with this speed, he would be able to break through his Six Stars Profound Level in less than a month.


    In the days that followed, Gu Xuan calmed down and spent most of his time refining pills. He spent part of his time going to the Pill Dao Pavilion to teach Zong Qi how to refine pills.


    A single Ghost Spirit Pill was enough for Gu Xuan to refine for five days, and Gu Xuan had prepared over ten sets of ingredients, which were enough for two months. Of course, if Gu Xuan did not make a breakthrough, then the speed of refinement would increase by an entire level.


    As for the challenge, Gu Xuan had completely forgotten about it. Only when he had no way to raise his realm did Gu Xuan choose to earn Treasure Point to hone his skills. But in front of increasing his realm, he had to give way to everything else.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, Gu Xuan''s silence was naturally an expression of fear.


    Although their previous guesses were overturned when Gu Xuan came out of seclusion, it was different this time around. Last time, they did not even know how powerful Gu Xuan was, so it was possible for him to rise in power.


    But this time, Gu Xuan had revealed all of his trump cards, especially those of the Earth-Rank Martial Arts.


    Right now, Gu Xuan had truly reached a point where he could not level up. Under the heaven defying state of Gu Xuan''s Military Strength, they had long guessed that Gu Xuan had cultivated a cultivation technique, and the technique he cultivated must have been a top-notch one in the legends. Furthermore, he had refined a Beast Fire, in order to obtain such a powerful Strength of Fire.


    In this sort of situation, there were only two possibilities for Gu Xuan to raise his strength. One was to break through a realm, and the other was to refine a Earth Fire.


    The fact was that it was extremely rare, and how difficult it was to obtain them. To obtain a total of five hundred thousand Treasure Point in order to exchange for them, even if all of the Treasure Point in the entire Heavenly Academy were to be added together, it might not necessarily be so much.


    And breaking through to the next stage would be even more difficult.


    Although the aura that Gu Xuan had previously displayed was tyrannical, it was not difficult for him to discover that he had just stepped into the Five Stars Profound Level, and the challenge was at most a month old.


    Training from Five Stars Profound Level to Six Stars Profound Level in a month?


    Those monstrous gifted people might be able to accomplish it under special circumstances, but Gu Xuan belonged to the category of people with heaven-defying Military Strength.


    For example, Mountain And River List being third right now would allow one to challenge someone beyond their cultivation realm, but right now, they were only cultivating to the Nine Stars Profound Level, so every step forward would be many times more difficult than the others.


    To have such a heaven defying Military Strength and his fast cultivation speed, the only one with that much of a chance was Zhou Juechu.


    After exactly twenty days, Gu Xuan who had just finished refining the fifth Ghost Spirit Pill, felt a hint of restlessness in his body.


    It was like a group of small insects crawling in his dantian.


    Sensing this change, Gu Xuan''s face immediately revealed a trace of joy. With this development, his breakthrough was already not too far away. He just needed to wait for a few days, and he would be able to successfully break through.


    "If I had to wait for a few days, it would be too long." Gu Xuan shook his head slightly and retrieved another Ghost Spirit Pill. After hesitating for a moment, he immediately swallowed it!


    Boom!


    The effects of the first Ghost Spirit Pill was not completely absorbed, and the second was swallowed. With the fusion of the two, it was twice as strong as the first pellet!


    "Charge!"


    Because the medicinal power on Gu Xuan''s body was too ferocious, the blood vessels on his body bulged, looking extremely sinister.


    At this time, the medicinal power of the medicine had already exceeded the limit of what Gu Xuan could endure.


    And it was only because of this, that the excessive medicinal energy would be able to attack the Six Stars Profound Level under the automatic guidance of the body.


    Only by breaking through the Six Stars Profound Level would one be able to contain such a terrifying amount of medicinal power. And once a person failed to do so, the medicinal power overflowing from all directions would leak into every part of their body, striking their body so hard that it became riddled with holes.


    "Bo!"


    A clear and crisp sound, like that of porcelain being broken, rang out from within Gu Xuan''s dantian. The Strength of Fire that was rapidly spinning suddenly stopped, and then, all of its berserk medicinal power was absorbed into the Strength of Fire Vortex.


    This caused the whirlpool to increase a bit, and the aura on Gu Xuan''s body completed a transformation, increasing it by a level.


    "Hu!"


    Gu Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face. After wasting a Ghost Spirit Pill, and taking the risk of destroying his foundation, he finally managed to quickly break through his Six Stars Profound Level, causing his strength to increase by leaps and bounds.

 C144 Fight

    After twenty odd days of silence, the Heavenly Academy finally began to boil once more.


    And the reason, was also because Gu Xuan had issued a challenge before heading for the twenty-fifth pagoda!


    Although this result was within many people''s expectations, it was still impossible for Gu Xuan to avoid battles like these. Once a month had passed, Gu Xuan would owe all the people who did not challenge him five hundred Treasure Point.


    Therefore, most people guessed that Gu Xuan would be challenging them in the last days of the month. As long as he was lucky enough to win against one or two people, he would be able to save up to a thousand Treasure Point.


    Nine Stars Profound Level, and Peak Profound Level, were like a natural moat, and simply incapable of surpassing it. Gu Xuan''s strength was not that much stronger than the twenty-sixth place, yet the twenty-six people who originally wanted to challenge the 25th place were actually defeated with a single move!


    This was the strength of Peak Profound Level. The strongest Nine Stars Profound Level within the Heavenly Academy was defeated with a single move by the weakest Peak Profound Level.


    Although there were many coincidences within it, the strength of the Peak Profound Level was undeniable!


    This time, almost all of the people that were challenged by Gu Xuan had ended their training and rushed to the 25th pavilion, to watch the battle.


    If Gu Xuan could defeat Martial Cultivator number twenty-five, it also meant that Gu Xuan possessed the power to challenge them.


    At this moment, the one with the ugliest expression was Ye Cang. When Gu Xuan had challenged him before, he had only treated it as a joke, but now it seemed that the gap between the two of them was already far from being as large as it was before. As for the words he had said to look down on Gu Xuan, right now, it seemed even more like he was ridiculing himself.


    "You don''t need to think too much about this. Gu Xuan is just a little bit overpowered by the Military Strength. As long as he does not break through, he is not a threat to us." Qin Feng glanced at Ye Cang and said indifferently.


    It was his idea to arrange a fight with Gu Xuan for the top thirty rankers in the rankings. But looking at the situation now, the result seemed to be far from what he had planned. Five of the students had already lost five hundred Treasure Point.


    Ye Cang also nodded his head, from start to finish, the two of them had merely lost some face. As for whether Gu Xuan could threaten them, it would still depend on whether Gu Xuan had a breakthrough in cultivation, if Gu Xuan could simply challenge someone stronger than him, the two of them would not even put him in their eyes. After all, as long as the two of them had no problems, they could very quickly step into the Sovereign Level.


    While it would take a long time for a talented normal person to step into the Sovereign Level, so it was possible that Gu Xuan was still struggling when the two were at the middle stage of Sovereign Level.


    However, if Gu Xuan''s cultivation realm could visibly improve, that would mean that Gu Xuan was a Peerless Genius that was not one bit inferior to Zhou Juechu!


    Hence, the outcome of the battle was not important. What the two of them cared more about was Gu Xuan''s realm.


    As if an agreement had been reached, only when all the people Gu Xuan had yet to challenge had arrived did the twenty-fifth ranked Elite Student slowly walk out of the pavilion.


    "Gu Xuan, sorry to keep you waiting, but let me introduce myself. My name is Yang Chen." That elite disciple smiled at Gu Xuan: "A mere freshman, and a freshman with Five Stars Profound Level at that, yet still able to rank 26th. You''re already pretty good, but the first failure of your Heavenly Academy is just for me to complete."


    "I''m afraid that this wish of yours will fail." Looking at his opponent who was full of confidence, Gu Xuan laughed and said.


    "Oh?" Yang Chen raised his brows, then squinted his eyes: "Looks like you still don''t know how powerful your Peak Profound Level is. I heard that you have mastered a Earth-Rank Martial Arts? Use it! "


    "Alright!"


    Without wasting any time, Gu Xuan raised his palm, and rows of star patterns lit up, reaching a total of 22 lines.


    In this one month of time, although Gu Xuan did not deliberately cultivate the Divine Weapon Formula, only an increase in realm caused the strength of his palms to increase accordingly.


    "No progress at all?"


    Feeling the aura from Gu Xuan''s body, Qin Feng and Ye Cang were also stunned. Under normal circumstances, as long as their talent was not too weak, they would be able to improve a little within a month''s time, and their Star Picking Hand would strengthen a little as they fought against others.


    However, the aura on Gu Xuan''s body did not change at all, and it was in a situation where he had just broken through Five Stars Profound Level.


    The corner of Ye Cang''s mouth raised into a cold smile: "This Gu Xuan is indeed normal, so what if the Military Strength defies the will of the heavens? It has actually cultivated for so long without improving at all, I''m afraid that he might not even be able to break through to the Sovereign Level in his entire life."


    "Indeed." Qin Feng also nodded his head, "Previously, it was us two who were too nervous, a genius like Zhou Juechu, how could he appear so easily? We still overestimated Gu Xuan, we never thought that he was not a cultivation genius, instead he did not advance at all."


    The two of them immediately lost interest in Gu Xuan. After all, higher level challenges were limited, and the most important thing was to raise one''s realm. Someone who couldn''t raise his realm, no matter how many levels he challenged, was nothing in the eyes of geniuses like them.


    The two''s conversation only lasted an instant, while Gu Xuan and Yang Fan had already exchanged several blows, clashing with Peak Profound Level''s rank multiple times. Gu Xuan was also only fighting evenly, which made many people exclaim in surprise, but none of them expected that Gu Xuan''s strength was actually stronger than the stronger Nine Stars Profound Level to begin with.


    "Using Five Stars Profound Level to fight with someone is still a little difficult, but this will be better for my cultivation of the Star Picking Hand!"


    After colliding with Yang Fan again and again, Gu Xuan also felt that it was somewhat difficult.


    The difference between Five Stars Profound Level and Peak Profound Level was just too big, but Gu Xuan was still not prepared to unleash his Six Stars Profound Level yet. In order to cultivate the Star Picking Hand, he needed to continuously collide with it and use force to increase it time and time again.


    After suppressing his realm at the Five Stars Profound Level, breaking through would be easier under the repeated pressure. Previously, when there had been too many opponents at the Heavenly Academy, Gu Xuan had been too lazy to suppress his realm, but as the number of people he could fight grew fewer and fewer, he had no choice but to give up.


    "Buzz!"


    A moment later, another Star Seizer Arcana finally condensed on the back of Gu Xuan''s hand.


    "Very good!" Gu Xuan''s face revealed a satisfied expression, the Star Picking Hand of the twenty-three Arcana were even more tyrannical than before, and Gu Xuan''s original advantage immediately changed to a evenly matched state.


    Bang!


    After a few dozen slaps, Gu Xuan felt that the pressure Yang Fan gave himself was not enough.


    Challenge the 25th place, Victory!


    "I''ve finally reached his limit!"


    Many people sighed in relief when they saw this scene. From the one hundred thirty-one contestants to the twenty-six contestants, to the battle against Yang Fan, they finally reached a stalemate. Although the final victory caused them to be a little taken aback.


    After accepting Yang Fan''s Treasure Point, Gu Xuan continued to walk towards the 24th Floor.


    Based on this battle, Gu Xuan had obviously reached his limit. If he continued to challenge Gu Xuan, he would definitely lose, what else was there to do?


    "Gu Xuan, are you sure you won''t admit defeat?"


    A sturdy young man walked out from the crowd and stopped Gu Xuan. He frowned: "Your current strength is about the same as Yang Fan, are you sure it''s still necessary to continue fighting with me?"


    "Why not?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and said.


    The sturdy youth shook his head, and said somewhat helplessly: "Looks like you really are unwilling to give up. Don''t think that Yang Fan and I aren''t that far apart, but he has only just broken through the Peak Profound Level, while I have broken through the Peak Profound Level for a long time. In terms of strength, neither of the two might be my match."


    Taking a step forward, the imposing aura emitted by the burly youth immediately exploded out. It was incomparably condensed, and was far stronger than Yang Fan''s.


    He had just broken through the Peak Profound Level and had been steady at the Peak Profound Level for a long time, so he was obviously not on the same level.


    "Gu Xuan, Yang Fan''s strength is completely unable to compare to mine, and you''re only barely able to beat him, and even more so, you''re not my opponent. Just admit defeat, I don''t want to fight with a Martial Cultivator with Five Stars Profound Level!"


    The imposing aura on his body surged, the robust youth looked at Gu Xuan and said slowly.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze was calm, and upon hearing the burly youth''s words, the corner of his mouth curved into a smile: "If you don''t want to fight with Five Stars Profound Level, then do you want to fight with Six Stars Profound Level?"


    "What do you mean?" The burly youth was stunned and did not understand what was going on.


    Boom!


    Before anyone could react, Gu Xuan''s Qi aura suddenly increased by a few points, a whole grade compared to before.


    Six Stars Profound Level!


    "What!"


    Many people could not believe their eyes.


    What Gu Xuan displayed now was actually the aura of his Six Stars Profound Level.


    "Heavens, am I seeing things? Six Stars Profound Level?"


    "Impossible, this doesn''t make sense! Didn''t Gu Xuan just step into the Five Stars Profound Level a month ago, how did he suddenly reach six stars?"


    "Breaking through to 1-star in just a month''s time? What kind of speed is this!? "


    Many people gasped in astonishment. They had only thought that Gu Xuan''s Military Strength was heaven opposing, but his realm''s growth was average, otherwise it would have been impossible for him to have Five Stars Profound Level now.


    Therefore, he did not pay too much attention to Gu Xuan''s realm.


    But now, Gu Xuan had actually levelled up by one star in front of them!


    Increasing one star in one month. This kind of speed was several times faster than the speed they had shown to be when they were cultivating geniuses.


    As for Gu Xuan concealing his strength previously, this thought had only flashed through their minds once before it was eliminated. It was possible for their realm to be hidden temporarily, but there would always be a time when it leaked out after a period of time.


    As for Gu Xuan, who had fought in more than a hundred battles, it was impossible for his not to make a mistake every single time!


    This could also confirm that Gu Xuan had used a month''s time to cultivate from the Five Stars Profound Level to the Six Stars Profound Level! A breakthrough in a month!

 C145 To deal with you i also need an external force

    Ye Cang and Qin Feng''s expressions instantly froze.


    Six Stars Profound Level?


    Previously, they had speculated that Gu Xuan''s cultivating speed was at most able to stabilize his Five Stars Profound Level within a month, or even reach a medium level of Five Stars Profound Level. As for reaching the peak of the Five Stars Profound Level, they had never even thought of that.


    After all, even if they were cultivating geniuses, breaking through two to three star realms in a year was already an incredible feat. How could they break through within a month''s time? At the very most, he would be able to stabilize his 1-star stage, or even cultivate from there to the peak.


    Moreover, this was something that only cultivating geniuses like them could do.


    As a result, they thought that Gu Xuan''s growth was barely observable, and as a result, when they discovered that Gu Xuan did not increase even the slightest bit, it was also not out of their expectations.


    But now, not only had Gu Xuan made clear progress, he had also reached Six Stars Profound Level!


    From the moment they had stepped into the Five Stars Profound Level to the moment they had entered the Six Stars Profound Level, to have achieved such a level in one month, was practically something that they did not even dare dream about.


    If it was only an ordinary person doing it, it would be fine. At most, it would make them sigh in admiration, but Gu Xuan was different from the others. He had the ability to challenge people beyond his cultivation level, and was extremely strong!


    In this situation, if one''s cultivation speed exceeded an ordinary person''s, there was only one word that could describe it: monstrous genius!


    Gu Xuan was completely a monster, a hundred times more so than geniuses like them.


    "It''s another Zhou Juechu!" Qin Feng shook his head, his face a little bitter.


    "Zhou Juechu? It''s too early for that. " Ye Cang''s face turned ugly, he snorted and felt extremely displeased. No matter what, the fact that Gu Xuan had such strength meant that even if he could not compare with Zhou Juechu, he could still be considered as a monstrous genius.


    The sturdy youth who originally looked down on Gu Xuan was also stunned on the spot, his face alternating between green and red.


    Before, he did not place Gu Xuan in his eyes, and thought that Gu Xuan could easily defeat him, which was why he said those arrogant words. But now, Gu Xuan was already in the Six Stars Profound Level realm, so he was simply not Gu Xuan''s match.


    The arrogance from before seemed to have been slapped all over his face.


    "I admit defeat." After hesitating for a moment, the sturdy youth gritted his teeth and said.


    Fighting with Gu Xuan who had Six Stars Profound Level could only be asking to be humiliated.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, feeling a little helpless, these people were frank, and after realizing that they were not his opponents, but if they did not fight with him, there was no way for them to train their martial arts.


    If this person was a little weaker, he would still be able to continue to hone his cultivation. In this situation, if he only used his Five Stars Profound Level, he would only be able to easily defeat him.


    "I admit defeat as well."


    "I admit defeat as well."


    The voices of a few more people sounded from the side. These people were all Martial Cultivator s who were ranked below twenty-four, a total of six people automatically admitted defeat. They handed over their Treasure Point s with faces full of reluctance.


    The difference between twenty-four and twenty-five was huge. This was mainly because Yang Fan had just broken through, and the rest of them had all broken through for a long period of time, so naturally, there wasn''t much of a gap between them.


    Looking at Gu Xuan, he said coldly: "Gu Xuan, just make your move. Just because they admit defeat, does not mean that I will concede, I am ranked 17, and it''s just because I want to challenge Qin Feng, that''s all. If I want to, I can defeat even the 11th place!"


    Although Ye Cang already knew that he couldn''t compare to Gu Xuan, it didn''t mean that he had to submit to Gu Xuan.


    As a proud genius, he didn''t admire people that were more talented than him. He only admired people that were more talented than him!


    If Gu Xuan was in the same realm as him now, Ye Cang would admit defeat without hesitation. However, he still did not believe that the current Gu Xuan could easily surpass him in terms of strength.


    "With you?" Gu Xuan looked at the sky and frowned: "Tomorrow."


    Previously, Gu Xuan had wasted a lot of time fighting Yang Fan, and now, it was also the time for Zong Qi to refine the pills. If he succeeded, he would have to take advantage of the fact that the medicinal properties of the pill had yet to fully take shape, if he was late, it would be very difficult to raise the quality of the pill.


    "What? Are you afraid?" Ye Cang suddenly sneered, "It is true that you have broken through the Six Stars Profound Level, I know that the strength of people like you who can challenge others beyond your cultivation level does not increase along with your cultivation, I really want to see whether you are truly strong, or are just bluffing!"


    "You said you''re scared, right?" Gu Xuan said casually as he turned to leave.


    The sneer on Ye Cang''s face grew denser, "It seems like your strength really doesn''t have much to do with your realm. It looks like the reason why you''re challenging someone stronger than you shouldn''t rely on your own strength but an external force."


    Ye Cang''s words immediately caused many people''s expressions to change.


    There were usually two ways to challenge those who were at a higher realm. The first way was to have a stronger foundation, so he would be stronger than Martial Cultivator of the same realm. The second way was to rely on external strength.


    The first method didn''t need to be much, but as the user''s realm increased, that would be their own strength. For example, if the Strength of Fire was solidified, then after breaking through to the next realm, this advantage would naturally increase as well.


    For example, one of the Profound Level Martial Cultivator had acquired a Human-Step Spiritual Treasure. Relying on the Human-Step Spiritual Treasure''s own might, it was immediately able to let him challenge the Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator, but when the Martial Cultivator stepped into the Sovereign Level, his strength was not that much stronger than before.


    Gu Xuan''s aura seemed to have grown stronger, but he was unable to determine what kind of situation Gu Xuan was in. The possibility of being the first one was very high, but the possibility of being the second one was not excluded either.


    If it was the second type, then Gu Xuan''s value would also drop greatly.


    "External strength?" Gu Xuan turned his head to look at Ye Cang, and laughed: "If I had to use external force, you don''t have the qualifications."


    Gu Xuan''s power was naturally his power. If he used Yun Xi''s power, forget about trash like Ye Cang, even if he used Sovereign Level, he could still slaughter him easily. Against a power like his, how could he possibly use power?


    "What did you say?" Ye Cang''s gaze turned cold. Gu Xuan had merely broken through a realm, yet he said that he did not give Gu Xuan a chance to use external strength?


    "I say, I''m too lazy to use any external force. Even if I don''t use any external force, you''re not on the same level as me. Do you hear me clearly now?" Gu Xuan said while sneering as he looked at Ye Cang.


    "Good! "Then I''ll wait here tomorrow. I hope that you won''t just spout nonsense." Ye Cang was furious.


    Although Gu Xuan''s performance was astonishing, these words were a little too crazy. Maybe Gu Xuan did not use any external strength, so the possibility of such a situation was not small, but to say that Ye Cang was not on the same level as him, was already a little too high.


    Ye Cang was, after all, a veteran among the Peak Profound Level. No one doubted that Gu Xuan was stronger than him, but to say that he wasn''t on the same level, wasn''t that a bit too exaggerated?


    If Senior Brother Ye Cang really wants to raise his rank, then it''s eleven now. Even if Gu Xuan is strong, he can''t possibly be one level higher than Senior Brother Ye Cang, right? "


    Sigh, I didn''t expect that just as Gu Xuan displayed his talent, he was already so arrogant.


    "Tomorrow, I hope that Senior Brother Ye Cang can persevere for a bit longer. It would be best if he can directly win!"


    The disciples who were ranked ahead of Ye Cang also frowned, it would be reasonable to say that the students ranked around twenty were not on the same level as Gu Xuan.


    However, Ye Cang''s strength was not something they could compare with. Ye Cang had wholeheartedly wanted to challenge Qin Feng, unless he defeated Qin Feng, he would not raise his rank, and would instead use this method to motivate himself. In terms of strength, he was ranked eleventh in the Heavenly Academy, and even the people who were ranked higher than Ye Cang had addressed him as Senior Brother.


    Those who were ranked in the top five of Heavenly Academy at the very least all possessed strength close to that of the Sovereign Level.


    If Gu Xuan said that he was on a level higher than Ye Cang, then wouldn''t he be around the same level as the other five senior brothers?


    In their eyes, Gu Xuan was too arrogant. Although this position would be reached by Gu Xuan sooner or later, it was definitely not now, and what Gu Xuan was saying right now would only cause them to become dissatisfied, especially in the face of their incomparable jealousy towards Gu Xuan.


    Hearing the discussions behind him, Gu Xuan scoffed, and did not pay any attention to them. The truth of the matter, would naturally be revealed tomorrow, so he was too lazy to waste time, and headed straight for the Pill Dao Pavilion.


    Although Gu Xuan had only refined a few pellets, he had actually already reached the last pellet. After receiving his guidance, Zong Qi''s alchemy level improved greatly and did not waste any of them.


    After the last pill was refined and played with, Gu Xuan used the Ice Soul Cold Flame to nourish it, and levelled it up to Intermediate quality.


    "Master, I didn''t waste a single pill, do you think ¡­"


    Zong Qi looked at Gu Xuan with a face full of smiles. Clearly, he was already anxious to obtain another opportunity to comprehend the Pill Dao.


    "I''ve just finished concocting the pill, in two days." Gu Xuan said as he frowned.


    "Fine." Zong Qi could only nod his head helplessly. He knew that refining pills consumed a lot of soul power, so he had only asked with some hope.


    In reality, for Gu Xuan to be able to nurture Grade Four Pills in his Profound Level, in his eyes, the strength of Gu Xuan''s Soul Power was practically a miracle.


    After resting for a while in Zong Qi''s pill cultivating room, and greeting him once more, Gu Xuan left the Pill Dao Pavilion. At this time, a familiar voice sounded in Gu Xuan''s ears.


    "Gu Xuan, when did you manage to refine a Grade Four Pills and take its Grade Four Alchemist as a follower?"


    "Yun Xi, you''re awake?"


    He had forgotten that Yun Xi was only temporarily sleeping. Now that she had awoken, everything regarding him and Zong Qi had been found out by Yun Xi.

 C146 Senior sister sus shock

    Yun Xi floated out from within Gu Xuan''s body, and said indifferently: "I''ve been awake since the moment you started refining the pellet. Tell me, what secret did you hide from me, I don''t believe that an ordinary youth would be able to make your Grade Four Alchemist willingly make you its master."


    Yun Xi had always been filled with curiosity toward Gu Xuan. Being able to refine pills, the Soul Power far exceeded that of an ordinary person.


    "I once acquired the memories of an ancient major power." After pondering for a moment, Gu Xuan slowly said.


    "An ancient major power?" Yun Xi''s voice had some doubt.


    "It''s the memories of an ancient major power from the Monarch Stage. And along with this memories, you appeared within my body for some inexplicable reason, and became my Source Flame." Gu Xuan slowly said.


    "Is that so ¡­" Yun Xi muttered to herself, obviously skeptical of Gu Xuan''s words. After all, getting the memories of an ancient almighty being was really too inconceivable, but this explanation could also explain why Gu Xuan could take a Grade Four Alchemist as a follower.


    An ordinary person would be able to soar into the heavens even if they obtained the Emperor''s cultivation method. If Gu Xuan obtained the complete inheritance of the Emperor, then it would be reasonable for him to be able to do such a shocking thing.


    Realizing that Yun Xi seemed to already believe him, Gu Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Although the things that he had made up were still outrageous, they were still comparable to the shocking degree of his rebirth. Since he could be reborn, then obtaining the Emperor''s memories shouldn''t be much of a problem.


    "Looks like I have to try my best to hide it from now on." Gu Xuan secretly said in his heart.


    The Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator''s ability to sense the cause and effect was indeed a little terrifying. Sometimes, as long as there were two related people, one would be able to tell them with a single concerned sentence. If they received help, then they would naturally be overjoyed.


    In actuality, this was also a viable method for Gu Xuan to continue to level up. Someone who was familiar with him from before would sense the cause and effect and then come to find him.


    However, this was too risky. It was a gamble. If they won, then it was fine. But if they lost, they would be reduced to ashes.


    A hundred years was simply too long, and anything could happen, so Gu Xuan was unwilling to take the risk.


    "Right." Gu Xuan suddenly thought of something, looked at Yun Xi, and asked: "Have you heard about the incident with the Highest Flame?"


    "Highest Flame?" Yun Xi''s voice became somewhat thoughtful, "I seem to have heard it before ¡­ It also seems like, where did you hear about this? "


    "From second place on the Skyfire Ranking, from the mouth of the Evil Spirit True Fire." Gu Xuan exhaled and said, "It said that only Sky Fire Earth Fire could fuse with it, and that it had to sacrifice it."


    "Evil Spirit True Fire... I seem to have heard of the existence of these flames. " Yun Xi fell into deep thought, "We, the Heavenly Flame Earth Fire, have been nurtured in different places and we have not met the majority of them. However, because it is an innate creation, we can vaguely sense something, but there are more flames and less flames."


    "Looks like the Evil Spirit True Fire have sensed a lot." Gu Xuan nodded his head, "The Evil Spirit True Fire told me that it wanted to be swallowed by you, and through offering sacrifices, it allowed you to evolve into a Highest Flame. However, I am not sure if what it said was true or false, in terms of strength, you are still lacking compared to it.


    "It''s right. It''s not lying to you."


    Gu Xuan said suddenly in his confusion.


    "Oh? Do you know anything about it? " Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, obviously surprised.


    "No." Yun Xi denied it, "From the very beginning, I had been at the Ice and Snow Source, and only knew that I was a kind of Superior Heavenly Fire, ranked twenty-seventh, and had the ability to cleanse. But I never knew of anything else, but I don''t know why you said it, and I have no doubts about it."


    "Is that so ¡­"


    Gu Xuan touched his chin. Since he was sure, then it meant that the Evil Spirit True Fire was not lying.


    Since that was the case, he had to fight for it.


    Right now, the first thing he had to do was to attain Sovereign Level. If he did not, he would not be able to bear such a terrifying Highest Flame.


    Also, the cultivation of the Profound Level Martial Cultivator was only in the form of a student, it could only be considered to be filtering, and the strength in raising it was also very limited. Gu Xuan did not think that anyone could get a million Treasure Point from the Profound Level.


    This opportunity to tame Evil Spirit True Fire was definitely given to students with Sovereign Level. This kind of existence was worth nurturing.


    Furthermore, when Gu Xuan stepped into the Sovereign Level, the laws of heaven and earth descended and helped him raise his fire origin laws. Although it was not possible to raise his Earth Rank, Yun Xi''s strength would still soar because of it.


    "Now, cultivate to the Sovereign Level with all your might." Gu Xuan sighed in his heart, took out the remaining Ghost Spirit Pill and said: "Yun Xi, your source is now much stronger than before. It shouldn''t be a problem to purify the Grade Four Pills, right?"


    "No problem." Yun Xi casually agreed.


    Halfway up the mountain, Senior Sister Su was sitting in a room and waiting quietly.


    Today, she had arranged for the fifth ranked student of the Mountain And River List to look for information on Gu Xuan, so it was about time for him to reply.


    Although Gu Xuan''s realm was low, and was looked down upon by the Senior Sister Su, Yueer seemed to have quite a deep relationship with him, so it was worth for her to investigate. However, Gu Xuan''s presence was rather weak, so she only recalled it today.


    "This Gu Xuan actually dared to challenge Martial Cultivator, who is ranked among the top thirty, is he overestimating himself?" Senior Sister Su laughed and shook her head, "Among the top thirty, Mountain And River List s, which one isn''t an expert, and the worst are the experts in Nine Stars Profound Level. Most of them are in Peak Profound Level, yet one Five Stars Profound Level actually challenges them."


    "I never thought that Yueer would actually be cheated so easily, and even defended Gu Xuan. When the results come out, I reckon that Yueer will give up."


    "Senior Sister!"


    Not long after, a thin figure who was as thin as a bamboo pole appeared in the room and bowed towards Senior Sister Su.


    "How is it?" Senior Sister Su glanced at that person. That person was also a Elite Student of Heavenly Academy, his name was Lin He, and he was ranked fifth, so he had always been attached to her.


    "The investigation is done, Gu Xuan had just finished today''s challenge." Lin He said respectfully, there was not the slightest emotion in his voice. "Twenty odd days ago, Gu Xuan used his Five Stars Profound Level and defeated five people from the top thirty of the Mountain And River List s. He was ranked twenty-sixth."


    "What!"


    Senior Sister Su was shocked and immediately stood up from her seat.


    Defeating five of the Mountain And River List s, ranked twenty-six? How was it possible for a person with Five Stars Profound Level to do such a thing?


    "A four star challenge is something that a person with the ability to challenge someone stronger than them would also be able to do. The difference between Nine Stars Profound Level and other Peak Profound Level is not considered small." The Senior Sister Su calmed down immediately. Although it was rare to see a five star challenger, there was still a portion of people who could do it.


    "After that, Gu Xuan broke through to the Six Stars Profound Level, and even defeated a Martial Cultivator." Lin He slowly said after seeing Senior Sister Su calm down.


    "He even broke through?" Senior Sister Su frowned, then sneered: "Looks like this Gu Xuan is also someone with a heaven-defying Military Strength, defeating Peak Profound Level is pretty good."


    "Senior Sister, when Gu Xuan defeated the Peak Profound Level, he only used his Five Stars Profound Level strength. The Six Stars Profound Level realm is something that he used afterwards, and this star''s realm, was broken through in a month''s time." Lin He slowly explained.


    "What did you say?"


    Senior Sister Su didn''t really believe her ears. If it was Six Stars Profound Level defeating Peak Profound Level, she could barely accept it, but even so, as long as Gu Xuan''s cultivation stalled, she wouldn''t care.


    But according to Lin He, Gu Xuan had actually defeated him with just the Five Stars Profound Level? Furthermore, he broke through within a month!


    This was simply unbelievable.


    "Lin He, after he''s finished fighting with everyone else, bring him to me. I want to assess him myself." Senior Sister Su thought for a moment, then slowly said.


    "Yes sir!" Lin He responded before slowly retreating.


    The purified fourth stage Ancient Medicinal Pills had a high quality, the medicinal power was even fiercer than before. Gu Xuan had also broken through the Six Stars Profound Level realm, and it was just right.


    Gu Xuan realized that his cultivation was indeed a bottomless pit, as if it could never be filled. Previously, he had estimated that one [Level 4] Ancient Medicinal Pills would be able to help him break through, but in reality, he had used six of them!


    This kind of frightening difference made Gu Xuan feel extremely helpless. The amount of resources needed to break through each time, would be several times, or even ten times greater than what he had needed before.


    It was hard to imagine how enormous of an amount of resources would be required for Gu Xuan to step into the King Level or into the Master Level. Even if he had recovered his ability to refine Seventh Grade pellets at that time, he still might not be able to handle it.


    "Forget it, let''s first cultivate to the Sovereign Level then talk. If we can get the Highest Flame, it will definitely be much easier to cultivate in the future." Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    In two days of time, with Yun Xi''s help, Gu Xuan refined a set of Ghost Spirit Pill and stabilized his Six Stars Profound Level realm.


    Although there wouldn''t be any effect in refining it in the future, it would change as time goes by. Especially if his identity was exposed, Gu Xuan would also be extremely careful.


    Gu Xuan stood up, stretched his joints a little, and walked out of the room, straight up to Ye Cang''s 17th tower.


    Today, let''s sweep through everyone who has yet to be defeated!

 C147 Geniuses why do you have to put up with it

    Gu Xuan was already in tower eighteen. After walking a dozen steps, he arrived at tower eighteen.


    Before Gu Xuan even came out, there were already many people waiting, for for this round, wasn''t only a fight between two experts who were ranked at the top, but Gu Xuan''s previous words were too arrogant, and also caused many people to be dissatisfied with Gu Xuan, wanting to make a fool of himself in front of everyone.


    "Gu Xuan, you finally came, I thought you wanted to avoid battle, what do you think?


    Ye Cang looked at Gu Xuan and laughed coldly.


    "Make your move." Gu Xuan glanced at Ye Cang and said indifferently.


    "Alright!" Ye Cang focused his gaze, and the aura in his body erupted, as if forming a wave of air. This aura was incomparably vigorous, and was many times stronger than ordinary Peak Profound Level.


    "Fierce Sun Finger!"


    Ye Cang bellowed as a ball of flame suddenly appeared on the index finger of his right hand. It was scorching red and a terrifyingly high temperature, causing the air beside it to distort from the heat.


    Human First Class martial art, Fierce Sun Finger!


    Gu Xuan did not reveal his expression, but shook his head in his heart. If this Ye Cang grasped a half-step into the Earth Rank rank of a martial art, then he might still be able to pose a threat to himself.


    Boom!


    Ye Cang took a step, his body shot forward, and pointed at Gu Xuan!


    "Star Picking Hand!"


    Gu Xuan bellowed in his heart as the Star Seizer Arcana appeared!


    Bang!


    The moment the finger and palm collided, a loud explosion sound was heard in the air. However, no one had expected the deadlock to occur, and Ye Cang''s martial arts power was instantly shattered by Gu Xuan''s hands!


    Ah!


    Ye Cang screamed as his body flew backwards due to Gu Xuan''s terrifying strength. He landed on the ground and rolled a few times before stopping.


    The spectators looked at each other with astonished expressions.


    They originally wanted to watch the fierce battle between the two masters, but they didn''t expect that the battle had already ended.


    Ye Cang was full of confidence, and seemed to be evenly matched with Gu Xuan, yet he was defeated in one move?


    Looking at it this way, the two people that Gu Xuan was talking about were not on the same level, nor were they speaking carelessly. Instead, they were speaking the truth.


    Lying on the ground, Ye Cang felt the surrounding gazes filled with disdain.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng could not help but sigh. In truth, the difference in strength between Ye Cang and him was not that much. Although he was stronger than Ye Cang, it was only in terms of limitations.


    "I admit defeat."


    "I admit defeat as well."


    "Here are five hundred Treasure Point. Senior Brother Gu can take them away."


    Those people that had not fought with Gu Xuan yet all shook their heads and sighed, they were weaker than Ye Cang by quite a bit, but now that Ye Cang had been defeated, they could not even think about it.


    "Gu Xuan, you can take my Treasure Point as well."


    Qin Feng glanced at Gu Xuan and passed the five hundred Treasure Point over.


    "You don''t want to compete either?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows. Others admitting defeat were understandable, but Qin Feng was a student who was ranked in the top ten of Mountain And River List s.


    "My strength is about the same as Ye Cang''s, there''s no meaning in competing any further." Qin Feng smiled and shook his head, "Congratulations, you''re the first student to reach the top ten within two months after entering the Heavenly Academy. You''ve broken the record."


    Gu Xuan laughed, he did not mind, maybe the so-called highest record was interested in some ordinary students, but for someone like him who had once been on the continent''s genius rankings, it was meaningless.


    When Qin Feng handed over the tenth building, this competition was also considered to have concluded.


    In the end, however, most people sighed endlessly. A person who was suspected two months ago that he was not worthy of being in pavilion number 53 had successfully entered the top ten of the Mountain And River List.


    As long as he could stay in the top ten for a month, Gu Xuan could apply to be conferred with a clan of the Secondary rank.


    "Gu Xuan!"


    When everyone had dispersed, a cold and emotionless voice rang out from behind Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan also looked at the person in front of him. He was not the least bit surprised, but actually, he had already noticed this person''s existence the moment he arrived here.


    "Why are you looking for me?" You should be a student of the Mountain And River List, could it be that you also want to challenge me? " Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and said.


    "My name is Lin He, fifth in the Mountain And River List." Lin He laughed coldly, and said slowly: "You are an opponent, but right now you are still a little weak, in the future I will definitely fight with you, but this time I am not looking for you for this matter."


    "Then why?" Gu Xuan asked with interest. Although Lin He was not weak, by the time he broke through the Six Stars Profound Level, he had already reached a whole new level.


    "The reason I''m here is because Senior Sister Su wants to invite you over." Lin He said expressionlessly.


    "Senior Sister Su?" Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Su Tianxin, Senior Sister Su, the head disciple of Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor." Lin He explained.


    "So it''s her." Gu Xuan began to slightly sneer, "I''m very sorry, I don''t have any interest in her, and I won''t go and see him.


    "You''re not going to see me?" Lin He''s sword-like eyebrows tightly knitted together.


    "Are you going to forcibly take me there?" Gu Xuan''s eyes also narrowed.


    "Of course not." Lin He shook his head, "To be honest, although your performance is not bad, I am not really interested in you. I have seen too many geniuses, and have even seen some of them who have experienced much more than Zhou Juechu, but in reality, it is already good that 10% of them have become strong. So, before you reach my level, I will not deal with you."


    "Since you are not going to make a move, then I will return." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    Lin He''s brows creased even more, as he said in an unhappy voice, "Gu Xuan, I''ve said so much yet you still don''t understand? Even if you can also become a strong person in the future. When you surpass her, you can exchange everything for something, but not now. When you are weak, many people will not let you have the chance to become a strong person. "


    Gu Xuan was startled, he did not know that although Lin He''s words were unpleasant to the ears, but he was actually thinking for his sake.


    Indeed, if one was too arrogant before a genius became a powerful expert, then one would undoubtedly be courting death.


    Therefore, even if the geniuses were angered by the strong, they could only bear with it patiently until they were strong enough to return the favor.


    Even though Gu Xuan was well aware of it, he wouldn''t be like this, lowering his head to a group of Martial Cultivator s with Sovereign Level? He couldn''t do it!


    You can call me the lackey of the Senior Sister Su, but if I don''t find her for protection, I will meet with many dangers. If a genius wants to become strong, they need to obtain the protection of others.


    Lin He shook his head and said, "I can tell that you have an extraordinary talent, I didn''t expect you to die just like that, that''s why I reminded you with good intentions. By now, you should understand what I mean, right? When Senior Sister Su sees you, she will at most humiliate you a little, but if you refuse, he will provoke her. If you want to cultivate peacefully, there will be no way. "


    "Thank you for the reminder!" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and cupped his hands towards Lin He, and then laughed: "However, I will still not go."


    His entire person seemed to be like a king looking down at the world: "The path of a genius should be to cut through thorns and brambles, to advance forward, with a clear mind. In order to become a strong warrior, one must first of all have the heart to be strong, to rather die than bend, and to undergo thousands of trials and tribulations. If one is to be cautious when doing things, and wholeheartedly seek protection, what meaning would there be? For someone like him, no matter how good his qualifications are or how heaven defying his encounters are, his accomplishments will be nothing to scoff at. "


    Upon hearing Gu Xuan''s words, Lin He''s eyes lit up, calmed down, and still shook his head: "You''re right. You might be a true genius, but if you do such a thing, unless you continuously go against the heavens, as long as you fail once, you will end up dying a premature death. More than ten years later, I will definitely be a living expert, and you might also just be a dead demon.


    Glancing at Lin He, Gu Xuan gave a profound smile as he walked into the tenth floor.


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing for a young person to achieve success, it''s easy to break even after a short period of time." Lin He shook his head, obviously disappointed by Gu Xuan''s performance, "Fine, it''s time to go back and reply to Senior Sister Su."


    Lin He could be considered an old man within the Heavenly Academy. He had seen too many geniuses and they all died from various causes.


    The only ones who could successfully rise to prominence were the four kings standing at the peak.


    In reality, he could have long since broken through the Sovereign Level, but he had not been able to do so. His strength was not only far from the fifth rank of the Mountain And River List, but he had not revealed it at all.


    In Lin He''s opinion, the more ordinary a person was, the harder it was for him to protect himself.


    Therefore, he did not hold high hopes for Gu Xuan, even the Zhou Juechu of two years ago had never shown off like this. Even though his strength was tyrannical, he stayed at least twenty over for a long time, until he broke through Sovereign Level one year later, shocked at Heavenly Academy. Furthermore, he challenged the of Three Stars Sovereign Level at a higher level, and directly became the fourth king like the other three.


    In Lin He''s eyes, Gu Xuan''s talent was not even as good as Zhou Juechu''s, but it was ten times as good as Zhou Juechu''s. It was simply impossible for him to become a strong warrior.


    Before entering Floor 10, Gu Xuan looked at Lin He with a special expression.


    This person was right. Geniuses should indeed keep a low profile and attract too much attention before they grow up. The chance of them dying early on was extremely high, but that was only for the average person. Four kings? Zhou Juechu? In front of his previous life''s Pill Emperor, what could he be considered to be worth?


    Doing things that geniuses can''t do, that''s what geniuses do!

 C148 Desiccated secret area

    Lin He left the Heavenly Academy, and directly went to Senior Sister Su''s residence.


    Su Tianxin saw that Lin He was the only one present and frowned: "What, Gu Xuan refused?"


    "Indeed." Lin He nodded.


    "I didn''t expect this Gu Xuan to be so stubborn." Su Tianxin scoffed, "But since you do not have the strength, this so-called tenacity is just a joke. You think you are arrogant, but in reality, you are extremely stupid."


    "I also feel that this Gu Xuan might not be able to rise to prominence, his actions are too flamboyant." Lin He also nodded.


    "Zhang Yang? Humph! "Just be arrogant and conceited!" Su Tianxin sneered, "On the other hand, I think very highly of you. In two months time, it will be the time for the Desolation Secret Realm to be activated.


    "Yes sir!" Lin He nodded, "This time, I will definitely not disappoint Senior Sister."


    "Very good." Su Tianxin nodded and waved his hand, "You may leave, you don''t need to find trouble with Gu Xuan in the future, it will be hard to achieve anything with a conceited and conceited clown."


    After Lin He bowed respectfully, he walked out and closed the door at the same time.


    Su Tianxin snorted, and tapped the table with his finger: "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, you are actually so arrogant, to the point where even I don''t put him in my eyes, and you even tried to scheme against Yueer, how can you understand how precious Yueer''s physique is, the more you cultivate, the easier it is for you to cultivate, and how could you possibly cultivate to the Emperor Level of legends?"


    "Unless there comes a day when you are worthy of Yueer, I will definitely not allow the two of you to be together." Su Tianxin raised his head, and revealed a determined smile.


    Gu Xuan had entered the top ten of the Mountain And River List, and the challenge that took two months finally came to an end, causing many people to sigh incessantly, especially those Elite Student who had their eyes on Gu Xuan, and mocked and ridiculed him, all the while claiming that they had always thought highly of Gu Xuan, and had the qualifications to boast to others.


    However, no matter how lively the matter was, it would sometimes turn cold. After half a month, the matter finally returned to normal.


    With Yun Xi''s help, the Ghost Spirit Pill did not even need to raise their own quality. Under Yun Xi''s purification, all of the lower quality Ghost Spirit Pill had become upper quality, twice stronger than the medium quality Ghost Spirit Pill that Gu Xuan had refined before.


    All of the Treasure Point he had earned from the Elite Student s had all been used by Gu Xuan to purchase spirit medicines for him to refine.


    The Grade Four Pills, and it was a fourth stage Ancient Medicinal Pills!


    If ordinary Martial Cultivator were to refine these pellets, it would be enough to raise their cultivation level from One Star Profound Level to Peak Sovereign Level. However, to Gu Xuan, this kind of pellet needed to be continuously consumed like candy in order to maintain his cultivation speed.


    In nearly a month''s time, Gu Xuan had refined seventeen medicinal pellets before finally reaching the peak of Seven Stars Profound Level.


    Yun Xi was shocked by this speed. "Gu Xuan, I''m curious as to whether you are a human or a prehistoric beast. If these pills were to be consumed within a month, an ordinary Honored Warrior would have exploded and died.


    Gu Xuan also frowned, and also felt that it was a bit hard to understand.


    The resources needed for his breakthrough had always far exceeded his expectations. Sometimes it had even increased to five or six times the deviation. At first he thought there was something wrong with his estimation but now he realized that things were not as simple as it seemed.


    It seemed that when he first started using every type of resource or pill, the effects would be extraordinary, but the later effects would gradually decrease.


    The Beast Fire from before was the same, and now, the Ghost Spirit Pill were the same.


    "Could it be that pills and Beast Fire are the same, that once they are swallowed to a certain extent, they will be suppressed by the Heavenly Dao?" Thinking of this, Gu Xuan suddenly felt a little helpless. In this situation, it seemed that this was the only explanation.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Xuan felt that this was probably the case. Amongst the pills, the Heaven Replenishing Pill s had the highest effect, consuming the second and third pellets were halved.


    Why did this half of the medicinal effect disappear?


    According to Gu Xuan''s conjecture, the medicinal properties of the pellet should have disappeared due to the suppression by the heavens. Because the Heaven Replenishing Pill was too heaven defying, it was suppressed by the heavens.


    Earlier, when Gu Xuan refined the Beast Fire, he was also suppressed by the Heavenly Dao.


    This also made Gu Xuan faintly feel that all his cultivation was being suppressed by the heavens.


    Just like the number of Chakra s and the number of Sky Fire Earth Fire s.


    Gu Xuan had never heard of ordinary pills being suppressed by the heavens.


    "That''s right, refining a few ordinary pellets is enough to allow the Martial Cultivator to break through his cultivation level. There''s no need to refine any more of these pellets, and ordinary people don''t have the speed of swallowing like me. It would take a long time to refine even one pellet."


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, it seemed that the ordinary pills were not unaffected by the heavens'' dao, it was just that the effects were too weak, they needed a certain number of people, and that number was not something normal people could achieve.


    In order to prove this conclusion, every time Gu Xuan refined it, he would record the effect.


    The medicinal strength of each pill would gradually decrease. Although it was not by much, with this extent, the Ghost Spirit Pill would very quickly become useless to him.


    Although the conclusion was confirmed, Gu Xuan still found it hard to be happy.


    It was obviously not that simple to solve this problem. Although he still had the Ancient Medicinal Pills''s pill formulas, all of them had been squandered. It would be even harder to earn such a huge amount of Treasure Point.


    "Forget it, let''s refine the Ghost Spirit Pill first. After the Ghost Spirit Pill is finished refining, we can think of another way. Fortunately, my Source Flame is just a Superior Heavenly Fire. If it was the legendary Highest Flame, then what would happen?" Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Refining a similar pellet, and also being suppressed by the Heavenly Dao, seemed to have forced Gu Xuan into a dead end. In the future, it would become more and more difficult for him to cultivate, and at the threshold of the Sovereign Level, whether he could break through or not would become a problem.


    "If it''s a real Highest Flame, it would be much better than the current situation." Suddenly, Yun Xi said leisurely.


    "What does that mean?" Gu Xuan was slightly taken aback.


    "If the Highest Flame is the origin, then although you still need this amount of resources to break through, the Highest Flame itself will automatically absorb the vitality from the heaven and earth to aid in your cultivation. Moreover, with the Highest Flame as the source, breaking through the bottleneck will also be much easier than now." Yun Xi explained.


    "How do you know all this?" Gu Xuan asked somewhat suspiciously.


    "I''m not too sure either. I suddenly understood all of this." Yun Xi said somewhat blankly.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze was a little solemn. Naturally, Yun Xi would not know about these things for no reason, so it was likely that she had used the heaven''s way to sense them.


    It was just that, why did he have to let Yun Xi know of this, could it be that the heavens wanted him to refine Evil Spirit True Fire and grasp it?


    If that was really the case, then why would the Heavenly Dao do so? He was also a reincarnated person, so why was he able to reincarnate? Moreover, he was reincarnated into the same family name, and in the same family.


    Thinking about all these, Gu Xuan felt a chill down his spine.


    It was as if an invisible hand was pushing everything that he had, yet he was unable to fathom it. This made Gu Xuan very unhappy.


    "Forget it, there''s no use thinking about it. I think it''s best if I quickly increase my strength. A Highest Flame, huh ¡­" But in the end, since this flame is helpful to me, then I must obtain it! "


    Gu Xuan tossed the years out of his mind and focused on cultivation.


    Another month passed, and under the accumulation of pills, Gu Xuan finally managed to breakthrough the Seven Stars Profound Level, while there were only a few Ghost Spirit Pill left. When Gu Xuan tried to refine the remaining Ghost Spirit Pill, he realized that these pills were no different from candy, if the taste was not that great.


    Gu Xuan had also only started to hone his martial arts, but had already cultivated the Star Picking Hand to its limit of 30 Star Seizer Arcana s. However, he was still unable to break through the limits of the Human First Class with his Starry Sky Steps, reaching the level of Earth Rank.


    Creating a Earth-Rank Martial Arts was, after all, something that could only be met by luck and not sought after.


    During this period, there was one thing that caused another commotion within the Heavenly Academy.


    The annual Desolation Secret Realm had finally arrived!


    Desolation Secret Realm was an expert''s cave that had been grasped by the Yingtian Institution. This expert''s strength had already reached at least the Master Level, or even the Emperor Level.


    And naturally, the immortal cave left behind by this person contained many treasures.


    This expert intentionally left a test, and every year, the cave would open for ten days, allowing Martial Cultivator below the Sovereign Level to enter.


    When this place was discovered, Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor and Martial Ancestor Zi Feng had both barged in with great power. As a result, they discovered that there weren''t many heavyweight treasures inside, and the things inside were only useful for weak and weak Martial Cultivator.


    With their respect for their senior, the two of them did not forcefully take away the treasures inside. Instead, they used it as the examination grounds for the top twenty geniuses of the Mountain And River List s.


    This action also increased the allure of the Mountain And River List. Many people felt that the reason the zither chose to stay in the Heavenly Academy was to covet this opportunity to dry out the Secret Realm.


    After hearing this news, Gu Xuan was overjoyed.


    In the Desolated Secret Realm, one relied on strength, but also luck. If one''s strength was lacking, it was basically impossible to defeat the guard inside, and a bad luck wouldn''t even have the chance to find a treasure to guard them.


    There was no need to mention the strength of Gu Xuan. After breaking through the Seven Stars Profound Level, he was definitely at the peak of the Mountain And River List, but his luck ¡­ When he had the skills, luck seemed to be gone.


    With Yun Xi''s probing abilities, as long as she could get a sense of the situation, then finding the treasure inside would be as easy as playing. However, Gu Xuan was only responsible for looting all the treasures inside ¡­

 C149 Invitation to rank 2 of the mountain river list

    Gu Xuan now had a general understanding of the Desolation Secret Realm, the treasures here were mostly pills or spirit herbs, but there were guardians beside the majority of the treasures, and only by defeating the guardians could one obtain the treasures.


    All the treasures obtained inside did not need to be handed over. All of them would belong to him and he could exchange them for the Treasure Point s.


    Honestly speaking, Gu Xuan was not really interested in the treasures inside. After all, they were only useful for some Profound Level, and not himself.


    But Treasure Point were different. With enough Treasure Point, he could refine other Ancient Medicinal Pills and increase his cultivation speed.


    "Yun Xi, this time we''ll depend on you." Gu Xuan looked at his own Dantian, and said with a smile.


    "No problem, just leave it to me." Yun Xi''s voice contained a bit of excitement. As a person who loved to collect treasures, she had always felt pity for the countless treasures she had accumulated inside the Ice and Snow Source. With this opportunity to plunder the treasures, Yun Xi was even more excited than Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, can you come out for a look?"


    At that moment, an unfamiliar voice was heard from outside.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, walked down the stairs, and saw that a few people were already waiting at his door. One of them was slightly shorter, with tanned skin, but it was indescribably sharp, and a few Martial Cultivator that were in the top twenty of the Mountain And River List stood beside him like a foil.


    "Let me introduce myself, Mountain And River List number two, Luo Yi." The short black haired teenager looked at Gu Xuan and grinned.


    "Mountain And River List Tenth ¡­"


    When Gu Xuan opened his mouth to introduce her, Luo Yi actually laughed and cut Gu Xuan off, laughing loudly: "I know that you are Gu Xuan, otherwise I would not have come to look for you. Your fame in the Heavenly Academy is even higher than what you imagine, not just me, even Senior Brother Zhao is interested in you.


    "Cooperation? Barren Secret Realm? " Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "That''s right." Luo Yi nodded his head, and said straightforwardly: "This time, we twenty people have gotten the chance to enter the Desolate Land''s Secret Realm, but in truth, there are no more than five who can obtain treasures in the Desolate Land''s Secret Realm."


    "Why is that?" Gu Xuan asked.


    "It''s because the guardians are too powerful and already possess the strength of Sovereign Level. Normal people have no way of fighting against them." Luo Yi laughed and said, "Against the Military Strength of the Sovereign Level, although I do not need to win, I still need to at least receive a few moves from the Sovereign Level Puppet. If not for the fact that there are people with the highest strength in the Heavenly Academy, it would be impossible to achieve, that''s why I want to invite you to be my helper."


    Luo Yi said solemnly: "In this Desolate War Institution, not only is defeating the guard difficult, it is also very difficult to find the treasure. Those who are unlucky will only be able to find a few places with treasures in the next ten days, and those who can complete the examination are even rarer.


    "I don''t want to be a helper." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse." Luo Yi laughed, "Naturally, I won''t let you help me for nothing. As long as you promise me, I can immediately give you three thousand Treasure Point, and when you find one, you can obtain one thousand. Gu Xuan, you must know, the value of each treasure is only two or three thousand Treasure Point, and if you follow others, you can get at most one thousand. Even the people behind me, they only have five hundred.


    Hearing that, the people standing behind Luo Yi were a little helpless, but they were not unbalanced either. They were all defeated by Gu Xuan, so they were naturally unable to compare to him.


    Even if they failed, it would make it much easier for the people to defeat the puppet. Against the Sovereign Level Puppet, they would definitely be defeated in a single move, but Gu Xuan could endure for a moment, consume a bit of the puppet''s energy, increasing Luo Yi''s chances of defeating the puppet.


    But even so, to be able to give a thousand Treasure Point each time was considered to be quite high. It was Luo Yi who favored Gu Xuan so much, that was why he gave such high treatment.


    "Think about it. There''s no need for a comparison between the three parties. I believe that others would not be able to offer such a high price and would not be able to afford such a condition." Luo Yi said confidently.


    In Heavenly Academy, he was ranked second, and the one ranked first, Senior Brother Zhao, was basically too lazy to find help, and the third, Chen Ba, was even more arrogant.


    Even though the fourth place Wang Chu was also looking for helpers, he was only able to invite some of the lowest ranked people to help, and wasn''t able to pay such a high price.


    As for those ranked lower, they were completely ignored by him.


    He did not believe that anyone could give higher conditions, so as long as Gu Xuan wanted to enter the Desolate Profound Realm, he would definitely choose him.


    "Brother Luo, please go invite someone else." Gu Xuan shook his head again.


    "You don''t agree?" Luo Yi said as his brows furrowed, "This is already the highest price that can be offered, and it has already exceeded the amount you would normally pay. If you were to bargain or go negotiate with someone else, there''s no need at all."


    "I''ll travel alone." Gu Xuan shook his head and said slowly.


    "Alone?" Luo Yi was stunned, even the people behind Luo Yi were startled, and started laughing.


    But that was only for the top five Mountain And River List, these people had strength close to that of Sovereign Level, so they were able to complete the examination on their own. But Gu Xuan was merely in the tenth place, how could he actually want to go on his own?


    "Junior Brother Gu, if you don''t want to be my helper, you can just say it, and you don''t need to use such nonsense to fool me. You should think about it carefully, no matter what you do, it will never surpass the price I offered you." Luo Yi''s face showed some displeasure, and he turned to leave with a few people.


    Gu Xuan rubbed his nose, a smile appearing in his eyes. Could it be that if he wanted to travel alone, he would have so many problems ¡­


    "Gu Xuan, these people seem to be looking down on you." Yun Xi''s loud laughter came from within his dantian, "I''m slightly anticipating what kind of expression they will have when they find out how many treasures you have."


    "You have let your Great Emperor perish before, how could you care about these few Profound Level?" Gu Xuan also laughed.


    "How do you know I let the Emperor perish?" Yun Xi asked somewhat suspiciously.


    "I guessed." Gu Xuan smiled.


    After waiting for three days, the Desolate War Institution''s Secret Realm finally opened. In these three days of time, the top twenty ranked Mountain And River List all chose to avoid battle, causing the Peak Profound Level s that were outside the top twenty to be greatly disappointed.


    Students who had no affinity with Secret Realm had long been discussing about the Desolate Secret Realm this time around. What they discussed the most was, one of them was about who would be able to obtain the most rewards, and the other was about Gu Xuan going alone.


    Gu Xuan wanting to act on his own, had practically become a joke in the Heavenly Academy. What he mocked was not because Gu Xuan overestimated his own abilities, but because he was subdued by Gu Xuan''s ability to "lie".


    Everyone knew that without strength approaching that of the Sovereign Level, it was impossible for any more gains to be made from the Secret Realm, but it was really a little laughable for Gu Xuan to use the excuse that he had to reject Luo Yi on his own. If he used such a reason to reject Luo Yi, it would probably not be able to achieve the effect of talking about the price, and would instead cause Wang Chu and the others to neglect him.


    There were even some king level experts who were thinking of taking Gu Xuan as their disciple. However, talent is talent, strength is strength, and the last time Gu Xuan broke through to 1-star in a month, there must have been many lucky chances inside. This was the result of many preparations.


    In these two months, most people thought that Gu Xuan was only at the peak of the Six Stars Profound Level, and that his strength had not increased by much.


    Three days later, under the leadership of a King Level Expert, the twenty of them rushed over to the Desolate Secret Realm, where there were many familiar faces such as Ye Cang and Ye Cang.


    At the entrance of the Desolate Secret Realm, behind the Yingtian Institution, under the leadership of the King Level Expert, many people appeared to be rather excited.


    It was extremely difficult to earn Treasure Point s in the academy, but it was much simpler in the Desolate Secret Realm.


    "Gu Xuan." In the midst of the crowd, Lin He walked over to Gu Xuan''s seat, "I heard you rejected Luo Yi? In the Heavenly Academy, only the few of us are qualified to find helpers, and the few of us are independent, if you do this, no one will come looking for you, much less open a higher price. How about this, you and I will work together, we will help each other, and distribute the treasures according to the degree of effort, what do you think? "


    "I really want to be alone." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "What?" Lin He was shocked, he looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief: "Are you sure? You know, many of these puppets have Sovereign Level and strength, can you handle the Sovereign Level Puppet by yourself? It''s very likely that you will get nothing out of it! "


    "Thanks for the reminder, but I prefer to travel alone." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Ai, it''s up to you. Since I''ve finished persuading you, it''s your business whether I listen or not." Lin He shook his head helplessly. He had said that the two of them working together was just giving Gu Xuan a way out, but in truth, he did not expect Gu Xuan to deal with the Sovereign Level Puppet at all.


    Lin He thought that Gu Xuan did not want to be someone else''s helper, so he tactfully said that it would be considered cooperation to give Gu Xuan a way out. He did not expect Gu Xuan to still reject him.


    "Forget it, letting him suffer setbacks is also a good thing. If he doesn''t suffer a setback, then he won''t know how to restrain himself. I''ll help him after a few days when he hasn''t reaped any rewards." Lin He sighed in his heart, as if he felt pity for Gu Xuan''s Inherent Skill.

 C150 Plunder

    "We''re here!"


    When they were several kilometers away from the Yingtian Institution and reached a secluded location, the King Level Expert stopped.


    Gu Xuan looked around. In front of everyone, there was a gigantic stone door. There was no door, but a door frame stood there, it was carved with mysterious patterns, like a giant mouth that could swallow everything.


    The King Level Expert pointed at the stone door and said: "This is the entrance to the Desolate Profound Realm, above the stone door is a Protection Barrier, if Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s were to enter, they would immediately go through it, and for all of you Martial Cultivator s who are under the Sovereign Level, once they enter the stone door, they would immediately be transported inside, at that time, all of you can move about as you wish. The Desolate Profound Realm is not dangerous, but what benefits you can obtain from it all depends on your own abilities, and it is not opened yet, so just wait for a while."


    After waiting for a while, a strange light suddenly appeared on the stone door. The King Level Expert waved his hand and said, "Go in, and get as many treasures as possible. The treasures can be left for yourself or you can find me to exchange for the Treasure Point."


    Hearing that, all the youths did not wait any longer and entered the stone door in order according to the ranking of the Mountain And River List.


    Gu Xuan sized up the Mountain And River List for the first time. The latter was dressed in hemp, with a restrained demeanor, so it was not possible to see anything special about him, but since he was able to hold the first place spot of the Mountain And River List, he was definitely not ordinary. Especially since Gu Xuan could not see anything special about this person, it must be that he was the most extraordinary.


    "Buzz ¡­" "Buzz ¡­"


    One by one, the youths walked to the stone door. After a series of tremors, they were enveloped in a strange light and then sucked into the strange space.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    After the nine people in front entered, Gu Xuan also took a step forward, but after buzzing for a bit, he suddenly stopped, the light aura wrapped Gu Xuan up, and stopped him in shock.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing this situation, the King Level Expert could not help but be taken aback, he had not expected this situation to occur, it was just that the abnormal situation only existed for a short while, and Gu Xuan was also successfully sucked into the Desolate Secret Realm.


    That King Level Expert was stunned, a trace of doubt flashed past his eyes: "Gu Xuan actually stayed for a moment to enter Secret Realm, was it a coincidence?"


    Everything depended on the circulation of the Protection Barrier inside, and those who had a level lower than Sovereign Level were allowed to enter, while those who had a level lower than Sovereign Level were excluded. Gu Xuan immediately went in, and were then excluded for a while.


    Could it be that Gu Xuan was above Sovereign Level, and under Sovereign Level as well? What the heck was this ¡­


    Entering through the stone door, a group of youths were transported to a large hall.


    This grand hall was vast and ancient, and its entire body was a deep green color.


    "Zhao Mayi, I''ll be taking my leave first. Hopefully, your final gains won''t be as much as mine, after all, I have seven people!" Luo Yi glanced at the linen robed youth, and said.


    "So what if there''s seven people?" The linen robed youth also looked over, and his eyes seemed to have a faint sense of fighting spirit.


    The two of them were at the top of the Heavenly Academy, competing with each other, unwilling to lose no matter what.


    "You guys take your time, I''m leaving first!" Chen Ba, who was ranked third, let out a cold snort, and directly left the great hall.


    "I hope everyone is lucky." Lin He smiled to the rest and then left.


    "Let''s go." Wang Chu, who was ranked fourth, also called out to the remaining people and walked in another direction.


    In a desolate Secret Realm, there was a similar chance of obtaining treasures anywhere. Therefore, people from different forces would try their best to avoid them in order to avoid a fight.


    Gu Xuan''s brows twitched, and he also walked in a different direction.


    "Is he really alone?" When Luo Yi left, Luo Yi frowned. He had thought that Gu Xuan said that he wanted to travel alone, and only thought that the latter would use this as an excuse. But it seemed that Gu Xuan was really the case now.


    "Geniuses are indeed easily arrogant." The person at the side shook his head: "Although the more gifted he is here, the more treasures he will be able to obtain, but with his strength, is he able to defeat the Sovereign Level Puppet that is protecting the treasures? If he does this, I''m afraid he will only lose everything. "


    "Let''s go." Luo Yi shook his head, "This Gu Xuan is truly a little too arrogant, after he runs into a wall, he will definitely understand, and he will probably come looking for me, but at that time, I will only give him half of my reward."


    When Luo Yi left, the rest of the people also followed after him with cold smiles. It was obvious that they were already prepared to see Gu Xuan make a fool of himself, yet the most talented person within the Heavenly Academy had no gains whatsoever.


    Swiftly walking over ten kilometers, after observing it for a few times, and seeing that there was nothing strange happening and no other students following him, Gu Xuan summoned Yun Xi: "Go and inspect it now."


    "No problem!"


    Yun Xi responded as the Soul Power spread out, enveloping the entire Desolate Profound Realm.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Yun Xi retracted her Soul Power, and her voice contained a little complacency: "I''ve already scouted fifty-seven places where treasures are located, follow me over here!"


    "Alright!"


    If an ordinary person wanted to find a place with treasures, they would have to search for a long time, so much that they would not be able to find it within a day or two. However, he only needed to let Yun Xi inspect it once, and he would be able to find all of it.


    Circulating his Starry Sky Steps, under Yun Xi''s lead, Gu Xuan ran for several tens of kilometers before arriving at a treasure trove.


    There was a small room here, and a Sovereign Level Puppet was guarding the entrance.


    "Young man, congratulations on discovering me. As long as you defeat me, you''ll be able to obtain one of the treasures within."


    The Sovereign Level Puppet was completely black, and its body was rather tall, when it spoke, it caused the air to buzz.


    "Star Picking Hand!"


    Gu Xuan did not hesitate to use his strongest martial art.


    Boom!


    The Sovereign Level Puppet also took a step forward, its aura at least ten times stronger than Gu Xuan''s. It was much stronger than the Gu Duanchen who had swallowed a Forbidden Pill all those days ago, who had reached Sovereign Level.


    The first time the two clashed, Gu Xuan was pushed back more than ten steps by the terrifying force.


    "Young man, your strength is still lacking. You should retreat by yourself. It''s impossible for you to last until my tenth move. You won''t be able to obtain any of these treasures." The Sovereign Level Puppet stood there and said with a buzz.


    "That may not be so!"


    Gu Xuan laughed and once again flew forward.


    Bang


    The two of them clashed again and again, and the Sovereign Level Puppet''s strength would always be sufficient to knock Gu Xuan flying, but every time, Gu Xuan would not be harmed in the slightest.


    Although Gu Xuan''s Divine Weapon Formula had only mainly strengthened his right hand, his body''s strength was not much weaker than this puppet''s.


    After the tenth collision, the puppet emotionlessly said, "Congratulations!" and then remained motionless.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Gu Xuan heaved a long sigh of relief, even though this puppet had only just reached the level of Sovereign Level, there was an insurmountable gap between Sovereign Level and Profound Level, "Fortunately I trained in Divine Weapon Formula, although I was at a disadvantage, I wasn''t injured at all.


    "Gu Xuan, quickly go in and see what treasures are inside. I can''t wait any longer." Yun Xi spun around beside Gu Xuan, and anxiously urged him on.


    "Alright!" Gu Xuan smiled and nodded, then walked into the room.


    The walls of this room were filled with boxes of ten dark green spiritual medicines. The branches of these spiritual medicines were riddled with protrusions, as if they were dragon scales.


    "Rank 4 elixir, Dragon Scale Grass!" Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up as he selected ten of the Dragon Scale Grass with slightly better medicinal effects and stored them away.


    This fourth grade spirit herb was equivalent to two hundred Treasure Point, and ten of them was equivalent to two thousand Treasure Point!


    "Continue, continue!"


    Yun Xi was also extremely excited, it was just a simple place, yet she had already obtained such a bountiful harvest, causing him to be extremely excited.


    "Continue!" Gu Xuan nodded his head, with a smile on his lips.


    With Yun Xi''s probing ability and her own body''s tyrannical strength, she could almost fight with Sovereign Level Puppet without any limits. This was simply a bit too crazy.


    After leaving the place, Gu Xuan rushed to the next area and began his wild search.


    The conditions for obtaining the treasures were all related to the Sovereign Level Puppet. First, it would be to receive ten of the Sovereign Level Puppet''s attacks, or it would be to receive fifty of them, or it would be to touch the Sovereign Level Puppet''s body while it was defending.


    But for Gu Xuan, it was all very simple. The only thing that troubled him was that the places were too far away, so he wasted most of his time traveling.


    On the first day, Gu Xuan swept through nineteen locations before he could not help but rest from exhaustion.


    The second day, 21 places!


    On the third day, there were 18!


    On the fourth day, thirteen!


    After the seventh day, Gu Xuan could be considered to have completely plundered all of the treasures in his direction. Although his efficiency had greatly decreased in the following few days, because the treasures were all plundered, he had obtained a total of 103 treasures, and each treasure was calculated on the basis of two thousand Treasure Point, making him rich to a total of two hundred thousand Treasure Point!


    Unfortunately, the treasures in the relic can only be collected once, and once a person completes the test and obtains the treasures, that place will automatically end the test, and when the next time the relic opens, the location will have already changed.


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu Xuan decided to give up on the idea of going to another place to collect more treasures.


    The number of treasures he had after opening the Secret Realm was limited. If he were to take all of them, it would be equivalent to forcing everyone to the opposite side. Although Gu Xuan was not afraid, he would never do something that went against his heart.


    "Forget it, two hundred thousand Treasure Point are enough for me to cultivate to the Sovereign Level. Once I cultivate to the Sovereign Level realm, I can devour Evil Spirit True Fire and possess Highest Flame. Then no matter how many Treasure Point I have, it would be meaningless."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed determination, he had to obtain the Evil Spirit True Fire!

 C151 Ill take your fourth place

    Gu Xuan arranged all the treasures into categories and put them neatly in his pockets, using a rope to tie his mouth to it, and put it around his waist.


    Patting gently, Gu Xuan grinned in satisfaction.


    Yun Xi''s body floated outside as she circled around the bag. She was very pleased: "Aiya, I''m going to be rich again, and these things, will always be worth one ten thousand percent of my previous value, no, one thousand and one hundred percent. If these Secret Realm were to be opened every day, I would be able to recuperate the losses."


    "Everyday?" Gu Xuan was also amused by Yun Xi, "Do you think this is the remains of an ancient Saint? The treasures are only the value of a Master Level Martial Cultivator, even if you loot them all, you can imagine how much it would be."


    "Sigh, that''s true. A single better Human-Step Spiritual Treasure could be comparable to everything here." Yun Xi was also very helpless, "If I can obtain a single Heaven Rank treasure, then I can make up for all my losses."


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed.


    Heaven Rank treasure?


    If there really was such a treasure, forget about Ying Tian Sect, even the entire Burning Heaven Continent would be shaken. A piece of the Earth Rank treasure fragment within the Great Desolate Empire had already attracted the coveting of countless powers.


    "There are three days left ¡­" Gu Xuan frowned as he thought about it. He had already plundered more than one-third of the treasures in this direction, so plundering more would not be appropriate for him. Furthermore, under these circumstances, he might not be able to obtain that many treasures in the near future.


    But with Gu Xuan''s character, he could not afford to waste even a single moment of time, let alone three days.


    "Yun Xi, help me find another treasure." After thinking for a moment, Gu Xuan said.


    "What? Are you preparing to snatch someone else''s treasure?" Hearing that, Yun Xi immediately became excited.


    "No, I want to find a Sovereign Level Puppet to fight and train my strength." Gu Xuan said.


    There was a little helplessness in Yun Xi''s voice, "I really don''t understand you. Why aren''t you doing your job properly and cultivating like this?"


    Gu Xuan laughed: "If I don''t go and increase my strength, how can I go to the Ice and Snow Source to retrieve your treasure?"


    "That''s true." Yun Xi then suddenly replied: "Then follow me."


    A man and a fire flew at high speed, quickly arriving at a treasure trove.


    I am a Overseer. If you defeat me, you will be able to acquire the treasures within. The Sovereign Level Puppet said in a muffled voice.


    "Defeat?" Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up. Right now, he was not coveting the treasures within, he just wanted to fight with them to increase his strength. He needed to defeat the puppet to complete the examination, and that was the most suitable type.


    Previously, when he encountered this kind of puppet, the reason he was unable to defeat it was also because of Yun Xi''s power. In actuality, Gu Xuan was also not a match for the Sovereign Level Puppet.


    "I just broke through the Six Stars Profound Level now, so I still need to get used to it. Sigh, I originally thought that with the experience of my previous life, I could easily grasp the strength of any single realm.


    Gu Xuan was a little helpless. In his previous life, he had mastered the limits of his Peak Emperor Level to the extreme.


    However, now that he had grasped the power of Profound Level, he was actually unable to achieve perfection. It wasn''t that his consciousness and brain were lacking, but that his body was simply unable to keep up with his soul.


    This was also the so-called where one''s mind wasn''t strong enough and one''s thoughts were indeed perfect. However, the body hadn''t gone through a lot of training, so there was no feeling of not needing to think and move freely.


    When one cultivated a martial art to its limit, one did not need to think about it when using it. The body would naturally react in such a way, and that was to use the body''s memories to contain the martial arts. This kind of memory was much deeper than one''s soul.


    The soul, was also the soul of the Pill Emperor, but his body had already become another body.


    "Let''s go to war!"


    With that thought, Gu Xuan rushed straight to the Sovereign Level Puppet.


    In these three days, if he could completely grasp the power of Seven Stars Profound Level, it would be of great help to his future cultivation. Even if he were to think in a different direction, even if it wouldn''t be of much help to him in the future, there wouldn''t be much that he could do in these three days ¡­


    In the dark Ancient Desolation Ruins, Gu Xuan battled with all his might against the Sovereign Level Puppet, using the Star Picking Hand to its limit. Starlight flashed as the power of his palm poured down like a waterfall, and the power of the Sovereign Level''s puppet was far beyond ordinary.


    No matter how exquisite Gu Xuan''s techniques were, he could only be suppressed at a disadvantage and be forced to retreat while practicing.


    "One, two, three, four, five... Eleven, twelve, thirteen! " Yun Xi floated at the side. Every time Gu Xuan collided with the Sovereign Level Puppet, she would shout out a number.


    "Bam!" Finally, under the Sovereign Level Puppet''s strength, Gu Xuan was unable to hold on and was thrown out.


    "Young man, your strength is too weak. You have no fate with treasures." The Sovereign Level Puppet said as it defeated Gu Xuan, and then stood in place.


    "Hu hu!"


    As he crawled up from the ground, Gu Xuan''s face flushed red and he began to pant heavily. It was obvious that fighting with a puppet of this level had caused him to suffer great losses.


    Not bad, Gu Xuan. You had to endure for a full thirteen times before you were defeated. Yun Xi received the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth and poured it into Gu Xuan''s body, immediately allowing the latter''s body to recover quite a bit.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth also revealed a smile. It had only been the first day, but his strength had also improved quite a bit. Previously, when he had exchanged blows with the Sovereign Level Puppet, he had been defeated on the first collision.


    But now, he could fight head on with the Sovereign Level Puppet more than ten times before defeating it, and the progress was no small matter. Gu Xuan felt that he had already grasped about seventy to eighty percent of the power of his Seven Stars Profound Level, and it was not too far from his peak condition.


    This was also because of the experiences of his past life, his soul had caught up, and his body was only able to grind water and travel a thousand miles in a single day. If it were a normal Seven Stars Profound Level, with the time it took to perfectly grasp this power, he would have long since broken through to the next realm.


    "Hey, Gu Xuan, someone is coming, I will go back into your body, there seems to be a lot of people, but it does not look like they are looking for trouble with you." Yun Xi suddenly said.


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded, and continued to sit in place and recover.


    Although everyone in the Ancient Desolation Ruins had a few seats, each person was responsible for their own work, but this was only a custom, and did not clearly prohibit others from entering their own direction. Moreover, this division was very vague, so this place could only be considered as the edge.


    Gu Xuan sat crossed legged on the ground, slowly recovering from his injuries. The hidden injuries from the collision just now had to be treated quickly, and if they were accumulated to a certain extent, it was enough to paralyze a Martial Cultivator with the power to crack mountains.


    In comparison to the members of Yingtian Institution, Gu Xuan was more concerned about his own cultivation.


    Before long, Gu Xuan saw three people walk over. Leading the group was a person with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes.


    had slightly taken note of this person. This was the fourth ranked genius of the Mountain And River List, named Wang Chu.


    "Eh, there''s actually someone in this treasure trove, and it''s only one person. Could it be either Zhao Mayi or Luo Yi?"


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s figure, the few of them had some suspicions. It was likely that only the strong existences ranked in the top few could move alone in the ruins.


    "Go greet them, the ruins are so big, and they actually want to come to our territory, that''s a bit too much." Wang Chu frowned, the ruins were so large, they could not even be searched in one direction, it was not normal for something like this to happen.


    After walking a distance, the three of them were suddenly stunned, the person in front of them, was neither Zhao Mayi, nor Luo Yi, much less Lin He, but an unfamiliar face.


    "Who is this? Is there someone like this in the top 20?" Wang Chu said as he frowned.


    One of the people at the side took a step forward and said with a teasing face: "Senior Brother Wang doesn''t know, this is the newly advanced Mountain And River List''s top twenty. Defeat Qin Feng, and he''s ranked tenth."


    "Oh, it''s Gu Xuan." Wang Chu suddenly nodded his head, and laughed: "I have heard of him, he was the one who lost control of his own talent, he actually rejected Luo Yi''s invitation, and sold it for a while, now that he has been abandoned like this, I do not care about him, since he dares come to my territory, then let him scram, go!"


    The three of them walked over. Gu Xuan also felt that these three people were rushing towards him. He stood up and raised his eyebrows to look at them.


    "You are Gu Xuan?" Wang Chu swept a glance over Gu Xuan''s body. After discovering the bruises on the latter''s body, his eyes contained even more contempt.


    Sovereign Level Puppet s normally would not harm them. How weak would they be if they could cause so many injuries?


    "I am." Gu Xuan casually nodded his head.


    "This is my territory, please leave." Wang Chu looked at Gu Xuan, and said coldly.


    Gu Xuan also laughed: "You only casually obtained the treasures in the Desolate Ruins, since when did this place become your territory? You people, could it be that you can''t even find a treasure place and need to come snatch it from me? "


    "Gu Xuan, you have no choice." Wang Chu started laughing coldly, a trace of ridicule appeared on his face: "This is my territory, so you definitely won''t allow anyone to have any thoughts about the treasures here, even if I don''t want them, I won''t leave them for you. Honestly speaking, with just your little strength, you actually want the treasures inside, I really don''t know how much you''re worth."


    The sneer on Wang Chu''s face grew thicker: "Look at you, fighting against Sovereign Level Puppet and leaving behind so many injuries, even I am starting to suspect that you used some kind of external force to reach the tenth rank. Could it be that your external force has been suppressed in this relic?"


    The other two started laughing as well. The two of them had previously lost to Gu Xuan and lost to him, so their rankings were lower than his.


    Gu Xuan looked at the three of them, and suddenly had a smile on his face: "Whether or not I obtained the tenth rank by relying on external forces is not important, but, right now, the fourth rank is probably mine too."

 C152 Your strength is quite average

    Wang Chu looked at Gu Xuan as if he was a fool, with a teasing look on his face: "Are you sure you''re not crazy?"


    The other two also shook their heads and sneered.


    The two of them did not fight with Gu Xuan and had chosen to surrender, but they had paid attention to Gu Xuan''s battle the entire time. His strength was indeed tyrannical, but it was only at a relatively strong level, while Wang Chu had a Military Strength close to that level.


    Although the concept of approaching was a little vague, this still meant that Wang Chu''s strength was around a level higher than his Peak Profound Level.


    "Gu Xuan, you think that just by entering tenth place, you can compare yourself with Senior Brother Wang Chu? The difference between the six ranks is actually like heaven and earth! " A person said with a sneer.


    Wang Chu waved his hand, stopping that person''s words as he looked at Gu Xuan with a playful expression: "I truly admire your courage. You should know that even if it was Lin He, he would not dare to speak to me in such a manner. I can take three of the Sovereign Level Puppet''s attacks, how many can you take? "


    Gu Xuan was ridiculing himself in his heart, Take three moves? He was initially able to face the Sovereign Level Puppet head on, and now, he was even able to fight against the Sovereign Level Puppet for more than ten moves.


    "A frog in the well." As his gaze swept across Wang Chu, Gu Xuan laughed and said slowly.


    "It seems you really don''t know the difference in power." Wang Chu''s gaze turned completely cold, "Since you don''t know what''s good for you, then right now, I''ll let you know how huge the gap between us is!"


    Boom!


    Wang Chu''s aura suddenly erupted, with a step, his body shot out like a cannonball.


    In the air, Wang Chu''s Force surged, as though a gale wind had erupted in the air, the wind force suddenly converged, converging in front of his body!


    Half a step into the Earth-Rank Martial Arts. As the fourth expert of the Mountain And River List, Wang Chu had grasped half a step into the Earth-Rank Martial Arts.


    Gu Xuan''s talent was indeed exceptional, but it was also because of this that it was a little too exaggerated. What kind of person was Wang Chu, to be able to break through the Sovereign Level a year ago, just to walk a little further on the Mountain And River List, so he did not continue to improve. His strength was not something that Qin Feng, who could compare to.


    Boom!


    Wang Chu struck out with his palm, and the Strength of Fire of his Peak Profound Level surged like a tidal wave, slanting at a crazy angle. Gu Xuan also struck out with his palm at the same time, and a sonic boom sounded out in the air when their two palms collided.


    The two of them were actually stiff at the same time, with no difference in height. But Wang Chu was using his strength in the air, and using a palm strike that was in the air was a casual palm strike from Gu Xuan, yet the two of them were actually tied, which meant that Gu Xuan''s strength was stronger than his.


    "This is impossible!" Wang Chu''s eyes revealed a hint of insanity, obviously finding it hard to accept this fact.


    In order to increase his own strength, he delayed breaking through the Sovereign Level by a year, all in order to make the foundation of his Profound Level incomparably stable. He planned to become an expert within the One Star Sovereign Level when he broke through, and even compared to the Two Stars Sovereign Level.


    Therefore, Wang Chu was very confident in his own strength. Other than the top three rankers in the Mountain And River List s, he looked down on no one else. However, Gu Xuan was actually stronger than him, how could this be possible?


    In his eyes, Gu Xuan was just a dark horse, he might have potential, but he did not think much of it, but now he realised, the dark horse that suddenly appeared was actually stronger than him, how could this not make him crazy.


    He had gone through a lot of trouble and even suppressed himself to break through a level, but he was still suppressed by Gu Xuan?


    "Die!" Wang Chu roared angrily as he flew backwards, and then took another step back. This time, he had already used a hundred percent of his strength, and his power was a bit stronger than before!


    Boom!


    The two palms clashed again, and Wang Chu was actually forced back a few steps by Gu Xuan.


    "Die!" How could trash like you be able to defeat me? You must have used some external force. "


    fell into a complete frenzy, charging towards Gu Xuan time and time again crazily. However, every time, he would be forced to retreat due to Gu Xuan''s attacks.


    Right now, even the two people who came with Wang Chu realized that Wang Chu did not have any strength to compare to Gu Xuan at all.


    But how was this possible? With Gu Xuan''s strength, how could he suddenly be this powerful? Could it be that Gu Xuan was hiding his strength? Could it be that he had broken through again?


    Regardless of which possibility it was, it was enough to make them feel as if a wave of cold air was blowing over their heads. How terrifying was this existence?


    "Your strength is really quite average." Gu Xuan shook his head. Facing the palm that had been weakened by who knows how much, the Starpicker Arcana shined brightly and grabbed Wang Chu''s arm, throwing him away with force. It was like an immortal fishing for sharks.


    Boom! *


    Bang!" Wang Chu''s body was thrown into the air by Gu Xuan.


    "I already know the difference between the two of us. Only, it''s not the difference between you and me, it''s you and me." Looking at Wang Chu, Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    Wang Chu''s head had already turned black, but after hearing these words, he was so angry that he fainted.


    The two of them looked at Wang Chu who looked like a dead dog after being beaten by Gu Xuan, and their hands and feet were trembling.


    If Gu Xuan really wanted to argue with them, the two of them would not be able to survive inside the Heavenly Academy.


    "You two, take him and scram. In the future, don''t let me see you here." Glancing at the two, Gu Xuan said blandly.


    The two of them acted as if they were granted amnesty, they quickly walked over, carried Wang Chu on their backs and quickly left.


    There was even less of a need to talk about the two of them as Wang Chu was so strong. Now, the two of them had scolded those who were not optimistic about Gu Xuan for a thousand times.


    This was called temporarily being weak? That was not a big achievement? If it wasn''t for the fact that these people had experienced this, the two of them would have gone and provoked this fiend.


    "Gu Xuan, I think that you have pretty much grasped your strength as well. In the remaining two days, go and rob all the treasures around here as well."


    After the two of them left, Yun Xi said somewhat excitedly.


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded his head, he did not want to go too far and cut off their path of wealth, but since Wang Chu had taken the initiative to provoke him, there was no need.


    "Follow me!" Yun Xi was extremely excited, she had already thought about looting all the treasures in the place, it was just that Gu Xuan did not agree, it was just that she did not want to waste any of her time getting this chance.


    There were only two days left until the end of the inheritance palace. Thus, Yun Xi made an exception and spent all her time to help Gu Xuan recover, and the speed of the two of them reached their limits.


    On the first day, he swept through 29 places. On the second day, there were a total of 23 places. This was half of what he had gained in the previous seven days.


    This made the little money grubber excited for a long time.


    The current Gu Xuan had already plundered half of the wealth that the ruins had opened, so it shouldn''t have happened to him. After all, Gu Xuan and Wang Chu were only two shares of the six forces after all, and in order to obtain more treasures, he couldn''t be bothered to care about the location of the territory.


    The discovery of many places where treasures were being inspected made the hearts of Zhao Mayi, Luo Yi and the others tense up as they simultaneously thought of the other party. In their minds, there were only a few people who could do all this.


    According to the rules, the first place spot in the relic could be increased by 10% to exchange for treasures. Although it was only 10%, but the base price was too big, so under normal circumstances, they would have to fight for it for half a year.


    "Buzz buzz ¡­"


    When the tenth day ended, the entire space suddenly shook. Twenty rays of light descended, enveloping everyone within. With a flash of light, everyone appeared outside the stone door.


    The King Level Expert had been waiting here for a while, and upon discovering that there were exactly the same number of people, he said: "Right now, all of you organize your ingredients, and in a while, find me to exchange them for Treasure Point s according to the rankings."


    Zhao Mayi, Luo Yi, and Chen Ba all had heavy expressions on their faces, they glanced at the other two from time to time. This time, many of the treasures were taken first, they obviously thought it was one of the other two, which was not good for fighting for first place.


    "Eh, Wang Chu, what''s going on with your body? Why are there so many scars on it? Hahaha, did you get beaten up by the Sovereign Level Puppet?" Chen Ba''s gaze landed on Wang Chu''s body. After he noticed the latter''s swollen face, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Humph!" Wang Chu''s face was gloomy, he did not say a word, and the anger in his heart was churning.


    He really did not expect that Gu Xuan would actually have such a strong strength, and the injuries on his body made him feel even more humiliated. If it wasn''t for the fact that Chen Ba''s strength and potential were above his own, he would have turned hostile just because of this matter.


    Lin He also glanced at Wang Chu, a trace of doubt flashing past his eyes. This scar didn''t seem like it was made by a Sovereign Level Puppet, it seemed like he had fallen onto the ground.


    However, the only ones who could defeat Wang Chu were the four of them. Zhao Mayi and Wang Chu did not dare to provoke them, and from the looks of the situation earlier, it seemed like Chen Ba was not the one who did that.


    Lin He''s gaze unwittingly swept across Gu Xuan. The latter had an indifferent expression, which slightly stunned Lin He. He actually had a funny idea.


    Could it be that the injuries on Wang Chu''s body was caused by Gu Xuan?


    Although Wang Chu''s strength was average, it was still far above the Peak Profound Level. The difference between Gu Xuan and his strength was still a distance away, how could such a thing happen, I think I''m overthinking it, could it be that someone has hidden their strength within the top twenty of the Mountain And River List?

 C153 Unreasonable play

    "Now, all of you should come up one by one and contribute your treasures." "All of you can choose to contribute to the academy in exchange for the Treasure Point, or you can choose to stay as you wish. However, the person who has contributed the most treasure can receive a reward of ten percent of the Treasure Point."


    Zhao Mayi was the first to walk forward and hand over a pile of treasures.


    "One Grade Four Pills, seven hundred Treasure Point, one longsword, one thousand three hundred Treasure Point ¡­"


    The King Level Expert took out the treasures one by one. Zhao Mayi acquired seventeen treasures altogether, a total of forty thousand Treasure Point.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xuan could only shake his head helplessly in his heart. These Treasure Point s that were exchanged for treasures were at most worth around 80% of the normal value, which was not considered high, but because they had the 10% reward and were ranked according to the rank, these students were willing to give it up.


    However, this was also normal. After all, the Desolate Remnants were discovered by the Yingtian Institution, so it was normal for there to be some benefits. After all, the academy had allocated so many Treasure Point for the students to use.


    had obtained a total of twenty-seven treasures, which were worth sixty thousand Treasure Point. Even though his strength was slightly lacking compared to Zhao Mayi, he had brought a lot of people with him, so his gains were also plentiful.


    After the two of them exchanged their treasures, they looked at each other, a look of helplessness flashing past their eyes. At the same time, they looked at Chen Ba who had yet to exchange, and said helplessly: "Looks like I have to congratulate Junior Brother Chen."


    In their eyes, only the top three students had the ability to cause such a ruckus, and if it wasn''t the two of them, then it must be Chen Ba.


    "Congratulations on what?" Chen Ba frowned, "The location of those treasures were not my doing, I originally thought it was the two of you, but now it seems that it''s a matter of the Desolate Ruins themselves, maybe the treasures inside are insufficient."


    Zhao Mayi and Luo Yi then nodded their heads, they understood each other''s strength, and according to normal circumstances, there should not be such an absolute disparity, and from the looks of it, it should be related to the Ancient Era''s Remnants.


    Chen Ba had also contributed Treasure Point, fifteen treasures, thirty thousand Treasure Point.


    Seeing this result, Luo Yi let out a long sigh. With a complacent smile, he glanced at Zhao Mayi with a provocative glance: "Senior Brother Zhao, looks like this time, you''re going to be my first place. I''ve said it before, not a single person can compare to these seven."


    "Don''t be happy too early, maybe other people''s Treasure Point are even taller than you." Zhao Mayi laughed and said.


    "Senior brother Zhao, are you admitting defeat?" Luo Yi shook his head, "Who do you think can surpass me in the future? Wang Chu or Lin He? Senior brother Zhao would not think that those followers can surpass me, right? "


    Wang Chu''s face was swollen black and blue. He also walked forward and handed over the treasures, but there were only seven of them, only fifteen thousand Treasure Point.


    Lin He''s harvest was out of everyone''s expectations, there were a total of twenty-three of them, and their number was only second to Luo Yi''s.


    "Gu Xuan, this Lin He is not simple. I can feel that the treasure he handed over is only half of the treasure he possesses." Yun Xi''s voice sounded within Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "This Lin He is really patient." Gu Xuan laughed and shook his head, he was the same as what he said previously, he clearly had the strength, but he was not willing to show off, and deliberately endured, waiting for the day when he would amaze the world with one strike.


    After the first five Treasure Point s were exchanged, King Level Expert waved his hand and stored all of the treasures into his storage ring.


    "Alright, the exchange is over. The first place is Luo Yi.


    "If I had known this would happen, I would have gotten some followers too. How could a single person like myself be comparable to a group of people?" Chen Ba''s face was filled with dissatisfaction, and said unhappily.


    "Hahaha, Junior Brother Chen, I''ve said before, if you want to surpass me, then you can only wait until next year. But by then, I''m afraid that we already have the chance to become Sovereign Level''s disciples, and won''t have that chance." Luo Yi laughed.


    Chen Ba shook his head, it was only their first time coming to the Desolate Ruins, so they only heard of the experiences of a few senior brothers. Some people chose to bring a group of followers, but some people believed in their own strength, so these geniuses all knew that they could not do it, but in the end, they still paid the price.


    "Now, take out the order badge, I will give you the Treasure Point." King Level Expert laughed and said to the few of them.


    With these Treasure Point s, they could exchange for a large amount of resources. With these resources, it would be enough for them to quickly rise to prominence after breaking through the Sovereign Level, and possess a potential that far surpassed other Sovereign Level disciples.


    "Senior, I think we should wait a moment." Right at that moment, Gu Xuan suddenly took a step forward, and said with a smile.


    Gu Xuan, you have a treasure to exchange for it?" The king level expert looked over as a smile appeared on his face. A student ranked tenth actually wanted to exchange for a treasure? This was a completely new matter.


    Other than the top five, the rest of the academies did not have the ability to pass the Sovereign Level Puppet s examination. Basically, they were all dependent on powerful disciples.


    That King Level Expert had brought the Mountain And River List Academy to the Desolate Ruins many times, but this was the first time he had seen someone in tenth place wanting to exchange for a treasure.


    Other than Wang Chu and the other two who were given a lesson by Gu Xuan, there was a strange look in their eyes. They were still aware of Gu Xuan''s actions alone, but they did not care about it as no one believed that Gu Xuan could use his own strength to deal with the Sovereign Level Puppet.


    But Gu Xuan actually obtained a treasure? According to their estimations, it was most likely that Gu Xuan coincidentally met a place that did not require an assessment.


    Although this kind of place was rare, it still existed for a long time, but for most people, they would at most secretly laugh for a while after getting the treasures, but for Gu Xuan to actually want to "show off" was really too petty.


    Luo Yi was already displeased at Gu Xuan not agreeing to his conditions, and frowned: "Gu Xuan, you got lucky, it''s a good thing that you found a treasure that doesn''t need to be examined, but how much can a treasure be worth, at most, it''s only three thousand Treasure Point, after we finish collecting our Treasure Point, you can just exchange it again, what are you worried about right now?"


    Many people could only feel helpless towards Gu Xuan. To the Mountain And River List students, the top few was an honor, so no matter what they do, they have to be separated from the students at the back. Furthermore, the five of them received the least, which was still over ten thousand Treasure Point, and Gu Xuan himself took one or two thousand Treasure Point''s treasures, and received the Treasure Point with them.


    Chen Ba also frowned: "Gu Xuan, you should wait until we finish receiving the Treasure Point before you exchange. For such a small matter, why would you waste our time?"


    A look of disappointment flashed across Lin He''s eyes, previously, he thought that Gu Xuan was reckless and indomitable, although he might have died young, but he still had the chance to become a Peerless Expert, and now, Gu Xuan had coincidentally obtained a treasure and wanted to stand out, it was just too childish, could it be that others admire you because of your good luck?


    "Gu Xuan, wait a moment." The King Level Expert also laughed and shook his head. The students on the Mountain And River List, especially the first few, all viewed their rankings with utmost importance, and thought that this was their honor. No matter how talented a student was, before they reached this level, wanting to compare notes with them was something they could not tolerate.


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face grew wider: "I don''t mind waiting for a while, but if I were to give Luo Yi ten percent of the rank one''s reward, can you still give it to me?"


    Hearing that, many people were stunned, even Wang Chu was slightly startled.


    What does Gu Xuan mean by this? Could it be that he wants to fight for the first place in the Extinction Domain assessment? How arrogant was this?


    Although Wang Chu had deeply experienced Gu Xuan''s strength, it was only stronger than his. Could it be that he was stronger than Zhao Mayi?


    Moreover, Gu Xuan was only on his own, he did not bring along a large number of followers like Luo Yi, who could easily find a treasure, on what basis could Gu Xuan compare to Luo Yi?


    As for the others, they looked at Gu Xuan as if he was a fool. They had coincidentally obtained a treasure, could it be that they had made Gu Xuan''s head burn because of excitement? The value of the treasures in the Desolate Ruins were all about the same, could Gu Xuan''s one treasure be worth more than dozens?


    To do this, wasn''t it a bit too preposterous?


    Even the King Level Expert had frowned. "Gu Xuan, the academy exchanging treasures is not a small matter, it can be said to be an honor to the top five, it''s not just exchanging money, please don''t cause trouble anymore."


    "Causing trouble for no reason? "Senior, please take a look, then come to a conclusion," Gu Xuan smiled playfully, took out the bag on him, and handed it over.


    The King Level Expert raised his eyebrows and accepted the bag, but the rest of the people shook their heads helplessly. The treasures in the bag might not be small, but the value of the treasures was not in accordance to the size of the bag, so could Gu Xuan think that just because he obtained such a big treasure, he would be able to take twenty to thirty small treasures?


    The King Level Expert casually opened his bag and only took a glance at it. His expression immediately changed crazily as he looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief, "So many treasures, where did you get them from?"


    The voice of the King Level Expert was filled with shock, causing everyone to be stunned as some doubts surfaced in their minds.


    So many treasures? Wasn''t this a huge treasure?


    Could it be ¡­ All of the treasures in this bag were of a normal size?


    Gu Xuan actually obtained a whole bag of treasures, how was this possible?

 C154 Whats the harm in cursing again

    Gu Xuan smiled faintly but did not explain. He only said: "Senior, please count, these treasures will help me convert them into Treasure Point."


    "Alright!" The King Level Expert took a deep breath, looking extremely shocked. He had led a number of academies here, but only Gu Xuan was able to obtain so many treasures. Even if there was a person every week who accepted all of the students as his followers, it would still be enough to take up half of Gu Xuan''s wealth.


    Each time, it would cause the surrounding Elite Student''s eyelids to twitch. After over eighty treasures were taken out, the pouch was completely emptied.


    "There are a total of eighty-one treasures. You are ranked first, and you have gained an additional ten percent of your Treasure Point, for a total of ninety-seven thousand Treasure Point!" The King Level Expert spat out a shocking number.


    Ninety-seven thousand Treasure Point, this already exceeded the sum of all of them combined.


    When these Treasure Point were transferred onto Gu Xuan''s golden order badge, most people found it hard to hide the envy in their eyes.


    However, what they did not know was that the treasure that Gu Xuan had taken out, was only half of all the treasures present!


    Before Gu Xuan left, he divided the treasures into two piles. One of them was to exchange for Treasure Point, and the other was to exchange for Spiritual Crystal.


    The things he needed to repair were too miscellaneous. It would be difficult for him to gather all of them just by relying on Yingtian Institution. Furthermore, Bei Chen branch in the holy city of the empire would probably have a lot of things he needed.


    Of course, it was impossible for others to know of this matter, much less believe it.


    The amount of treasures that could create historical results was actually only half of what Gu Xuan had obtained.


    "I truly never would have thought that someone would get so many treasures this time." The King Level Expert was also amazed, and immediately said, "This time''s matter is completely over. You guys should return to the academy to continue cultivating, and break through your Sovereign Level as soon as possible. Only by reaching the Sovereign Level can you all be truly groomed by the academy."


    After he finished speaking, the King Level Expert leapt up and disappeared.


    Although the King Level Martial Cultivator couldn''t fly through the sky, his speed was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Elite Student was also sighing endlessly. This time, when the Extinction Domain was opened, the top three rankers were filled with anger. They would not concede their defeat and fight for first place.


    However, in the end, all of them had actually lost to Gu Xuan, whom no one thought highly of, which was somewhat inconceivable.


    A lot of people''s thoughts started to move, wanting to ask Gu Xuan for a method to obtain the treasures within the ruins. If they could get this method, even staying in the Profound Level for another year would be worth it.


    However, no one dared to ask. This kind of thing was a top secret for anyone. If they were to ask directly, it wouldn''t be any different from being coerced.


    "Gu Xuan!"


    After a moment, someone finally spoke out. It was Luo Yi, who had missed his first match.


    This time, he had obtained sixty thousand Treasure Point''s treasures. The first place would originally have ten percent of the Treasure Point, and that would be six thousand Treasure Point, which was very different from sixty thousand.


    However, he brought a total of six people with him, so he had to give these people at least twenty thousand Treasure Point.


    Originally, he already had it, but Gu Xuan had forcefully taken it away from him, which made him feel extremely unhappy.


    "Gu Xuan, what method did you use to steal everyone''s treasures?" Luo Yi looked coldly at Gu Xuan with an unkind expression: "You stole all of everyone''s treasures, and have severely affected our gains, aren''t you prepared to give us an explanation?"


    "An explanation?" Gu Xuan also laughed, "Why should I answer to you?"


    "Aren''t you going to explain?" Luo Yi''s face became even more gloomy: "You think we will believe that you used your own strength to obtain these treasures? Since there is such a method, you should share it with us instead of using it to plunder treasures! "


    Luo Yi took a step forward, and said coldly: "Now, you must give us an explanation. Take out one hundred and fifty thousand Treasure Point, distribute it among everyone according to their rankings, and also publicize the method you use to loot the treasures. Your ranking, simply isn''t worthy of your treasures."


    "Hahaha!"


    Looking at Luo Yi, Gu Xuan started laughing loudly. He then looked at Luo Yi and said, "I really didn''t expect that there would be a brainless trash like you in this world."


    "The treasures in this relic were originally stolen by everyone. The more you take, the more you take. It all depends on your own ability. I have a special method. That''s my problem, what does it have to do with you?"


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of ridicule: "You are just coveting my treasures, if you want to steal it, just say it directly. As for whether or not my Mountain And River List s are worthy of being ranked, cut the crap like this as soon as possible, if you want to snatch it, just come over! "


    Gu Xuan sneered in his heart, he was a rare shameless person, he was clearly after treasures, and even stood on the peak of morals to criticize them. The Ancient Desolation Ruins were divided into different regions, and because there were too many treasures, there was no need to fight over them, he would go wherever he liked, even if he had plundered all of them, it would still be his own ability.


    As for the Mountain And River List s'' rankings, it was a joke. If you had a higher rank, you would have to take more treasures, even the Peerless Expert s on the Heaven and Earth Ranking didn''t have such a saying.


    Everyone knew that Luo Yi was full of bullsh * t, but the latter was after all, the number two existence of the Mountain And River List. Even if Gu Xuan was targeted, he would only receive a loss for words, and that was fine too.


    After all, they were all geniuses on Mountain And River List s, and they were protected by Yingtian Institution.


    But to think that Gu Xuan had directly cut off all decorum with Luo Yi, wasn''t this a little too rash?


    "Gu Xuan!" Luo Yi''s eyes were filled with anger: "You have guts, this is the only time I''ve been scolded since becoming the second ranked beast. You have guts, do you know what kind of outcome you''ll end up with by scolding me?"


    "Idiot." Gu Xuan looked at Luo Yi and sneered.


    This Luo Yi really felt good about himself. He, who was only second place in the Mountain And River List s, was nothing among the geniuses present in the Great Desolate Empire. In the entire Burning Heaven Continent, he was even an existence akin to an ant.


    So what if I insulted you once? What''s the harm in insulting you again?


    "Good, good, good! You really want to die! "


    Luo Yi''s anger grew even stronger, and an aura far stronger than Peak Profound Level burst forth from his body.


    This aura far surpassed that of his Peak Profound Level, and was even close to that of the Sovereign Level Expert s!


    Many people felt the aura, and their pupils shrank. The aura was simply too terrifying, they had always understood the difference between Luo Yi and themselves, but they did not know what the exact difference was.


    But now, after merely sensing Luo Yi''s aura, he no longer had any thoughts of resisting. This was already an extremely close to the level of Sovereign Level!


    "Luo Yi, you are too presumptuous!" Right at this moment, Zhao Mayi''s indifferent voice came from the side, followed by an even more terrifying aura, that shot up to the sky, completely suppressing Luo Yi.


    "Zhao Mayi, you want to be my enemy too?" Luo Yi''s face ashened. He originally thought that when he dealt with Gu Xuan, no one would be willing to come out for him. He didn''t expect that was still wrong.


    Zhao Mayi, this old rival of his for so many years, would actually not hesitate to offend him for the sake of Gu Xuan?


    This made him even more furious. Could it be that in Zhao Mayi''s eyes, he was actually inferior to Gu Xuan, who was ranked tenth?


    "I don''t want to make you an enemy, I just don''t want to see you bully others. You, Tang Tang, second place, actually dare to make a move on a new student. Do you still want to be shameless?" Zhao Mayi''s eyes showed anger, and said slowly.


    "He provoked me, so I should teach him a lesson!" Luo Yi said coldly.


    At that time, you wanted to fight Gu Xuan, and I had no way of stopping you. But now, if you want to touch him, then you have to ask whether or not I, the number one Mountain And River List, will agree to it! "" Alright! Zhao Mayi stood between Gu Xuan and himself, his aura even more violent and swift than before!


    Luo Yi''s expression became unsettled, and he coldly glanced at Gu Xuan: "This time Senior Brother Zhao stuck his head out for you, consider yourself lucky. I hope that you won''t touch me in the Heavenly Court Large Competition one month from now, or else I''ll make you lose very unsightly!"


    With a cold snort, Luo Yi dispersed the aura on his body. Even though he was second, the gap between him and Zhao Mayi was not small, and since Zhao Mayi had stepped forward, it was impossible for him to make a move against Gu Xuan.


    As the curtain fell on this conflict, many people began to sigh, and looked at Zhao Mayi with reverence.


    This was the power of Mountain And River List number one. Even someone like Luo Yi could only retreat in front of him.


    However, although Zhao Mayi could currently suppress Luo Yi and help him, the Heavenly Court Large Competition twenty odd days later was something that Zhao Mayi could not interfere with. Under normal circumstances, as the second ranked in the Mountain And River List s, Luo Yi had the ability to choose his next opponent.


    After everything that had happened, the majority of the people had long accepted Gu Xuan''s Inherent Skill, but between his Inherent Skills and his strength, there were still many years of hard work to do. If the two were to fight next year, they would definitely look favorably upon Gu Xuan, but now was still far from the time.


    frowned, obviously he was also helpless towards this matter. Previously, he brought up the issue of Heavenly Court Large Competition in order to let Luo Yi hold his own identity, and not deal with Gu Xuan at this time. However, he didn''t expect that Luo Yi''s skin was thicker than he had imagined.


    "Gu Xuan, be careful." Looking at Gu Xuan, Zhao Mayi reminded him.


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, and suddenly looked at Luo Yi, and revealed a slight smile: "The second Mountain And River List, right? Before Heavenly Court Large Competition, you better clean your mouth, because I''m afraid that when you step on it, it will dirty my shoes. "

 C155 Have a spar

    The Mountain And River List students scattered as they headed towards their own residences, all of them sighing with emotion.


    First, it was Gu Xuan''s astonishing feat, which created the highest record in the ruin. Nineteen hundred thousand Treasure Point, and then Zhao Mayi''s confrontation with Luo Yi. What was most worthy of their admiration was still Gu Xuan''s arrogance.


    Gu Xuan actually put down the words for Luo Yi to clean his mouth, it was truly surprising, although the price for doing so was not small, and if in a month, Gu Xuan was not able to win against Luo Yi, this humiliation, would be repaid by Luo Yi.


    And the proof Luo Yi''s strength obtained today, far surpassed his Peak Profound Level, and was extremely close to it! No one would believe that a freshman had the ability to defeat Luo Yi.


    "Junior Brother Gu."


    As Gu Xuan was walking, Zhao Mayi caught up with him. With a smile on his face, he said, "Junior Brother Gu doesn''t mind if I go with you."


    Gu Xuan also laughed: "To be able to get close with the number one Mountain And River List, Senior Brother Zhao, I''m afraid no one will reject you."


    Zhao Mayi glanced at Gu Xuan, and then suddenly exhaled: "That is only an ordinary person, I can feel that even though Junior Brother Gu has said it like that, he actually doesn''t care about me, and even the people on the Mountain And River List s can''t get your attention."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes slightly moved, and looked at Zhao Mayi in a rather peculiar manner: "Senior Brother Zhao, you''re joking."


    "Even though you said that, it''s just that you didn''t want to embarrass me and cover it up. In reality, the so called Mountain And River List, the number one Senior Brother Zhao, simply isn''t worthy of your notice. I''ve been observing you since you entered the academy, you''re definitely not an ordinary genius."


    "Maybe." Gu Xuan''s expression froze, and then he immediately shook his head, as though he was laughing at himself.


    "However ¡­" Zhao Mayi''s brows slightly knitted, "Although the Junior Brother Gu is not ordinary, his future achievements may cause us to lose our abilities, but you still do not have the strength to back it up, so there is still a need for you to. For example, when Luo Yi wanted to make a move on you, you could have argued with him, or reported it to the academy, and directly clashing with him would have caused you a lot of trouble."


    "With Brother Zhao''s help, he still dares to touch me?" Gu Xuan''s face revealed a playful look.


    "Junior Brother Gu, you think too highly of me." Zhao Mayi shook his head, "I am only slightly stronger than him in terms of strength. Him going against you was already in violation of the academy''s rules, and with me interfering, he would stop, but Heavenly Court Large Competition is an organization of the academy, so I can''t interfere with it. I can completely take this opportunity to deal with you."


    "I know." Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Therefore, Junior Brother Gu, you can only hold it in for now. I''m first in the Mountain And River List s, at that time I''ll be able to pick my opponent first, and I''ll choose you directly. Although there''s no fate between you and the final reward, it''s to avoid being humiliated by Luo Yi." Zhao Mayi said.


    Gu Xuan sized up Zhao Mayi, and obviously did not expect that the latter would only meet him for the first time, and even helped him twice. He asked with some doubt: "Since Senior Brother Zhao had paid attention to me from the beginning, and also felt that I had outstanding talent, then could it be that you have no enmity towards me? Logically speaking, all the students on the Mountain And River List should be competitors. "


    "That''s not bad." Zhao Mayi shook his head and laughed, "However, in this world, there are simply too many geniuses. If I can be ranked first in the Mountain And River List s, it might not even be first in Heavenly Academy. I feel that you have the potential to become a Peerless Expert, so if I help you, you will definitely not be ungrateful, right? "


    Gu Xuan raised his brows. Before this, he had already felt that this linen robed youth was not ordinary, but now, it seemed that the latter''s performance had exceeded his own estimation.


    Not to mention being able to see that he was not an ordinary person, just his attitude made him a true powerhouse.


    That''s why I''m preparing to help you. I''m choosing you as my opponent and helping you avoid Luo Yi, but after you surpass me, you''ll always feel grateful towards me, and then you''ll become a great help to me. Of course, I think that by this time, we''ll already be friends. Zhao Mayi raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    He thought that those who felt that Gu Xuan would eventually run out of potential would actually just lose their minds due to jealousy, and the situation with Gu Xuan was so similar to back then. It was just that Zhou Juechu liked to endure, and with Gu Xuan acting so arrogantly, he was able to determine that Gu Xuan''s achievements were limited?


    This was truly laughable.


    In the future, even if Gu Xuan could not reach Zhou Juechu''s level, with Zhou Juechu''s Inherent Skill, becoming friends with such a person would still be beneficial to his future path.


    "I never thought that the number one Mountain And River List would actually be this kind of person." Gu Xuan also helplessly shook his head, and could not help but laugh, "However, if I do not forget my kindness, I will not let you pick me as your opponent."


    "What does that mean?" Zhao Mayi was startled.


    "Because Heavenly Court Large Competition is number one, you can make one request from the academy, I must fight for it. If you choose me, the two of us are destined to only have one left." Gu Xuan slowly said.


    Zhao Mayi opened his mouth, obviously he did not expect Gu Xuan to say something like that, and then laughed: "Junior Brother Gu wants to be number one in Heavenly Academy, I think it won''t be long before next year is enough, as for wanting to be number one this year, you underestimate me too much."


    Gu Xuan did not say much, he only said: "Senior brother Zhao, would you be willing to spar with me?"


    "Now?" Zhao Mayi was slightly surprised.


    "Now." Gu Xuan nodded his head. What he had said earlier, Zhao Mayi had probably just treated it as a joke, but he was not joking. In the annual Heavenly Academy Assessment, the one who had obtained first place could make a request to the academy.


    If you don''t agree, you can change the requirements. This is actually a very attractive reward.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as one''s conditions were not too excessive, the academy would not choose to refuse, lest they lose face.


    Since Gu Xuan had obtained first place, then he could absolutely propose to give himself a chance to tame Evil Spirit True Fire! This condition had been proposed before, and had been accepted!


    Although that disciple ended up failing, it also proved that it was possible to raise this condition!


    Therefore, he had to fight for the first place. If Zhao Mayi were to choose him, he could only win against Zhao Mayi, and at that time, Zhao Mayi, who was first in the Mountain And River List s, would be eliminated in the first round.


    Although Gu Xuan rarely explained the few things he did, he still scored points for it. Zhao Mayi had wanted to help him twice, and being so frank had obtained his approval. Since that was the case, then it was necessary to explain.


    Zhao Mayi thought for a moment, then nodded his head: "That''s good."


    Zhao Mayi also noticed Gu Xuan''s seriousness, and felt very helpless. He had heard people say that Gu Xuan was arrogant before, but he did not believe it, and believed that those people just did not understand Gu Xuan''s strength.


    But now it seemed that Gu Xuan was indeed a little too arrogant. After all, he was first in the Mountain And River List and he had stabilized his position for almost a year, yet Gu Xuan actually wanted to challenge him.


    Zhao Mayi pointed to a valley at the side, where Gu Xuan also nodded his head, the reason why the few people in front of the Mountain And River List did not fight for a long time, was to prevent his own martial arts from being exposed.


    After the two of them had arrived at the valley, Zhao Mayi''s expression had also become grave. Although he did not think that Gu Xuan was that powerful, he had never underestimated anyone on the Mountain And River List.


    "Junior Brother Gu, let''s attack together!"


    Gu Xuan nodded, "Alright!"


    Boom!


    At almost the same time, the two of them activated their Strength of Fire, and two imposing Qi soared to the sky!


    And at this time, Zhao Mayi just realised that the auras of the two were actually, nearly the same.


    Generally speaking, aura could be said to be on par with strength. With this aura, Gu Xuan would probably not be much weaker than him.


    Zhao Mayi took out a long sword from his back, and with the Strength of Fire, the Sword Blade started to shine with a layer of light, looking extremely threatening.


    Gu Xuan also reached out a palm as thirty Starpicker Arcana sparkled on his hand.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    Both of them jumped up at the same time, one palm and one sword, colliding in the air more than ten times.


    At the beginning, the two were only probing, but the further it went, the stronger the strength displayed was. Only when the two of them released their strongest strengths did Zhao Mayi''s expression change a little.


    He originally thought that it would be enough if Gu Xuan could receive fifty percent of his strength, but now that he had unleashed his strength to one hundred percent, Gu Xuan was still not at a disadvantage.


    Gu Xuan''s strength was actually not inferior to his?


    "Junior Brother Gu, looks like I underestimated you before, I originally thought that only Luo Yi could force me to use my strongest martial arts, for the sake of Heavenly Court Large Competition. I never expected to use it now, be careful!"


    Zhao Mayi flew back, the Strength of Fire on his sword suddenly condensed to the extreme, forming a sharp white light, cold air pierced through!


    "Cold Light Slash!"


    With a low shout, Zhao Mayi shook his longsword, and that cold white light expanded to a length of several meters, heavily chopping down towards Gu Xuan!


    This slash tore through the air, as if it was splitting heaven and earth, splitting apart Yin and Yang.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze also became serious, the light in his hand became bright, and he struck his palm towards the sword ray!


    Boom!


    The two tyrannical forces collided and exploded with a loud bang. The energy in the surroundings twisted crazily, causing the air in front of them to become a little blurry.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Zhao Mayi coughed twice, his face was pale white, he was forced to take a few steps back from the Force, he could not help but look forward.


    The Gu Xuan in front of him still stood at his original position, the starlight in his hands was not damaged in the slightest.


    Zhao Mayi was completely stunned, he unleashed his strongest martial art, and actually lost?

 C156 Mu lings trouble

    "Junior Brother Gu, you ¡­"


    Zhao Mayi''s expression was filled with disbelief. Although he did not dare to say that he was the number one in Heavenly Academy, but he was still the number one Mountain And River List. Even if there was someone hiding their strength, they might not necessarily be stronger than him.


    As for Gu Xuan, who had just entered the academy less than half a year ago, he had actually won against him, the nominal number one person?


    "Ai!" Zhao Mayi helplessly shook his head, his expression somewhat dejected, "Right now, I really don''t know whether I should be happy or disappointed."


    Zhao Mayi wanted to be on good terms with Gu Xuan, but he had only valued Gu Xuan''s potential, and not his strength.


    At this moment, Zhao Mayi''s heart was filled with bitterness. Who would have thought that he, who was ranked first in terms of Mountain And River List s, would actually lose to Gu Xuan?


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly: "Senior Brother Zhao, no matter what, I will remember your kindness this time."


    "With junior''s strength, how could I be of any help to you? I''m afraid I''ve disturbed you." Zhao Mayi said with a wry smile. "Luo Yi''s strength is even weaker than mine, he''s far from being your match. If I didn''t stop him earlier, I''m afraid he would have lain back down."


    Gu Xuan did not reply, and could be considered as admitting it. If that were to happen, then Luo Yi''s fate might not be much better than the Wang Chu a few days ago.


    Zhao Mayi''s temperament was also extraordinary. A moment later, he recovered from the shock and spoke to Gu Xuan: "Junior Brother Gu, looks like you indeed have the strength to compete for the number one position of Heavenly Court Large Competition. But, you still have to be careful, especially the fifth place Lin He! This person may seem to be of average strength, but even I do not have the confidence to defeat him. "


    "Thank you for the reminder, Senior Brother." Gu Xuan nodded his head, he could feel how strong Lin He was, especially during this trip to the Desolate Ruins, Lin He had reaped the most rewards other than himself. If this kind of person wasn''t strong, no one would believe him.


    The two of them tidied up and quickly returned to the academy. Arriving at the first pavilion, Zhao Mayi said to Gu Xuan with a smile, "Junior Brother Gu, there''s not even a month left.


    Gu Xuan laughed and parted with Zhao Mayi. As for Zhao Mayi, he did not care too much about it, as long as it was someone he could surpass, in the past, Gu Xuan would never be able to surpass him. If that day really came, Gu Xuan would think that there was something wrong with him.


    Returning to the pavilion, Gu Xuan let out a long breath, rubbed his temples, then flicked his finger to summon the Ice Soul Cold Flame out of his body. He asked: "You should have observed the people in the top twenty of the Mountain And River List s, what are their strengths? Are there any stronger people than me? You should be able to completely observe their Profound Level Martial Cultivator''s strength, right? "


    "There''s someone a bit stronger than you." Yun Xi said straightforwardly.


    "Lin He?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    Even though he''s only fifth, he''s actually a lot stronger than the number one. He should have probably already stepped into the Sovereign Level realm. "" Yeah. Yun Xi said with praise.


    "The threshold for Sovereign Level, huh ¡­" Gu Xuan rubbed his chin, frowning as he thought.


    The so called Sovereign Level threshold strength was approximately the same as the Sovereign Level Puppet''s strength, yet Lin He actually obtained so many treasures, if he did not have any external strength, he would be slightly stronger than the Sovereign Level Puppet. After all, the conditions for obtaining some treasures, was to defeat the Sovereign Level Puppet.


    As for Gu Xuan, against Sovereign Level Puppet, he would at most be able to withstand a dozen or so blows with his. The gap was not small.


    "I need to increase my strength a little more in order to guarantee that I will definitely be number one ¡­" Gu Xuan muttered.


    He had already roughly grasped the power of Seven Stars Profound Level, so even if he completely grasped the power of, it was limited.


    As for fighting over it again next year, Gu Xuan had never even thought about this idea. Since his rebirth, it had only been less than a year, and after another year, he had long cultivated to an unknown level.


    "The Ghost Spirit Pill are already completely useless. They should be going to get some other pills now."


    Gu Xuan stood up and walked straight to the Myriad Treasures Palace. He first exchanged for a few thousand Treasure Point''s spiritual medicine and then turned the rest of the Treasure Point into Spiritual Crystal!


    Treasure Point could only exchange for ten Spiritual Crystal, which was 1000 gold coins.


    This was far below the value of exchanging for treasures.


    If it was placed in other places, it would not be much different from Yingtian Institution. If it was sold in bulk, the price would obviously shrink by a lot, and if Gu Xuan wanted to slowly sell it, there wouldn''t be a problem with the price, but it would probably take more than ten years of time.


    Nineteen thousand Treasure Point s were converted into one hundred and ninety Spiritual Crystal cards. One Spiritual Crystal card was equivalent to ten thousand Spiritual Crystal s, for a total of one million and nine hundred thousand Spiritual Crystal s, the equivalent of one hundred and ninety million gold coins!


    This wealth was enough to buy the entire Zhanshan County City.


    Carrying this huge sum of money, Gu Xuan immediately went to the Pill Dao Pavilion, and directly headed to Mu Ling''s place. Previously, he had solemnly vowed that he would definitely not leave without work, but this trip to the Desolate Ruins had also made him renege on his words.


    Before even reaching the medicine store, Gu Xuan heard the sounds of an argument, and couldn''t help but frown.


    Within the medicine store, there was a handsome young man with the symbol of a Grade 1 Alchemist on his chest. Currently, he was blocking the entrance of the medicine store.


    "Chen Lang, how many times have I told you this? I only have pill refining in my heart, so I''m not interested in getting a family. Please don''t disturb me, okay?" Mu Ling said to the young man at the door with a look of displeasure.


    "Ling''er, being with me won''t affect your alchemy. Look, I''m already a Grade One Alchemist. Wouldn''t it be better if we were to test our alchemy skills together?" The young man named Chen Lang blocked the entrance as he spoke anxiously.


    "I have my master helping me guide me in alchemy. I don''t need to spar with you, get out of my way now, I''m going out!" Also, don''t call me Ling''er. " Mu Ling frowned, and scolded in a low voice.


    Ling''er, your master''s guidance is your master''s guidance, but sparring among peers is also essential. Your master will never be able to guide you around the world, and if you are with me, we can discuss it day and night. Chen Lang''s eyes flashed with lust.


    Hearing Chen Lang''s frivolous words, Mu Ling''s face flashed with anger, and was about to flare up, when a light voice came from the side: "The reason I don''t agree to your request, is actually not because of the so-called Alchemy, but because I find you disgusting and purely dislike you. You can''t even hear this point, I truly admire you."


    Chen Lang turned his head, and saw Gu Xuan, his eyes flashed a look of coldness: "Who are you, do I need you to do anything for me?"


    "I really shouldn''t care what you do. However, you are clearly being disliked by others, yet you still stick to them like a fly, shamelessly sticking to them. Thus, I had no choice but to go and say it." Gu Xuan said coldly.


    "Kid, you better be tactful." Chen Lang''s expression turned cold. "You aren''t an alchemist, you should be a student of the Martial Cultivator, right? Within the Heavenly Academy, there''s my relationship. You should know what kind of existence Heavenly Academy students are, right? "


    Hearing the two words "Heavenly Academy", Mu Ling revealed a slightly anxious expression, and promptly said: "Gu Xuan, you don''t need to care about this matter, I can settle it myself."


    Although he was a Second Grade Alchemist, he was still a genius, and his status was comparable to hers. Moreover, she had heard that the person Chen Lang knew was a student of the Mountain And River List, and had an extremely high status within the academy.


    If she had a master, then the people from the Heavenly Academy would be related to some King Level Expert s. If she could avoid provoking them, then she would try her best not to provoke them.


    "Originally, it had nothing to do with me, but since this person is in my way, then it has something to do with me." Gu Xuan shook his head, looked at Chen Lang, and said coldly: "Now, I will give you two choices, one is to quickly leave, and second, bring me to find your Heavenly Academy''s backer, I will personally inform him."


    Chen Lang was startled, then a trace of ridicule appeared in his eyes: "Brat, did your brain not get burnt? You still want to meet my senior brother in Heavenly Academy? You look like you only have the Profound Level of six, but you can still talk to such a person? "


    Mu Ling was also extremely anxious, "Gu Xuan, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Elite Student of Heavenly Academy is not someone you can afford to offend."


    Ignoring Mu Ling, Gu Xuan said as he looked at Chen Lang indifferently: "Now you can make your choice, your strength is too weak, if you do not choose, I will directly throw you out."


    "Alright, your name is Gu Xuan right? Since you have the guts, then come with me to the Heavenly Academy to meet my cousin Chen Hong!" Chen Lang was also furious.


    "Chen Hong, right? Let him go to the tenth floor to wait for me there." Gu Xuan nodded indifferently.


    "Number 10 penthouse?" Chen Lang laughed, "Even if you pretend to be a Elite Student, you still have to act a little. With your little cultivation level, you actually dare to say you are number 10, you think I will believe you and let you play the hero? Ridiculous! I''ll go to the Heavenly Academy right now. If you have the guts, follow me there! "


    Gu Xuan shook his head with a mocking expression and followed along.


    "Gu Xuan!" Mu Ling''s pretty face was filled with anxiousness, she had originally held some hope for Gu Xuan, but after hearing about the tenth tower, she felt that she was overthinking it, which one of the Martial Cultivator was not in the Peak Profound Level realm, so Gu Xuan saying such a thing, was probably just a bluff, but now that she was seen through, Gu Xuan actually following Chen Lang around, it made her feel extremely angry and anxious.


    To provoke the Elite Student on the Mountain And River List was not a joke.


    After stomping her feet, Mu Ling followed her. No matter what, Elite Student had to give her some face.

 C157 Uncover me

    Chen Lang walked towards Heavenly Academy in big strides, and occasionally, he would turn his head to look at Gu Xuan, revealing a "Brat, you''re dead" expression.


    His cousin didn''t pay much attention to him either. He only allowed him to borrow his reputation. Normally, he wouldn''t stand up for himself.


    However, Gu Xuan actually dared to pretend to be the tenth ranker of the Mountain And River List. This was simply overestimating himself, and he would actually touch the reverse scale of many Heavenly Academy experts.


    To these Heavenly Academy experts, the Mountain And River List''s ranking was a symbol of glory. Anyone who dared to fake it would be severely punished by them.


    Mu Ling also quickly followed, her face full of anxiety: "Gu Xuan, come back with me."


    "No need." Gu Xuan looked at Mu Ling and laughed: "Maybe I really am ranked tenth in Heavenly Academy?"


    Mu Ling''s face became even more anxious, her face flushed red: "Gu Xuan, I know you want to help me, but this Chen Lang is truly related to Heavenly Academy, let''s go back together."


    "I''m fine." Gu Xuan ignored Mu Ling''s persuasion and continued to move forward.


    "Ai!" Mu Ling was full of helplessness. Even though her strength was not high, she could still feel that Gu Xuan''s realm was not high enough to be able to run rampant amongst the ordinary disciples. However, among the monstrous students with Nine Stars Profound Level, it was not enough.


    Furthermore, Gu Xuan was pretending to be the tenth Mountain And River List, which meant that he was already an existence at the top of the entire Heavenly Academy. This kind of person had a very important role to play in the Heavenly Academy, and would at least require two to three years in order to enter the academy to achieve it. However, Gu Xuan had just accepted the job a few months ago, which meant that Gu Xuan was only a freshman.


    No matter what, it was impossible for Gu Xuan to rush to the tenth place in such a short amount of time, and had to help her in the end.


    The three of them quickly arrived at the Heavenly Academy and found the tenth tower.


    Above the pavilion, two large words "Gu Xuan" appeared before his eyes.


    After seeing the name, the two of them were startled, but after a moment, Chen Lang reacted and laughed out loud: Gu Xuan, I finally understand why you did not pretend to be the last Mountain And River List, and wanted to pretend to be the tenth Mountain And River List. So this senior brother has the same name as you, do you think that I''m an idiot that would believe that it''s really you?


    Chen Lang''s face was filled with ridicule, "To be able to get into this position, which one of you isn''t a senior that has been in the academy for two or three years and has at least reached the Peak Profound Level realm? You wouldn''t be able to tell me that with your current little realm, you can actually challenge Peak Profound Level beyond your cultivation realm, right?"


    Chen Lang''s words also brought Mu Ling back to reality from her excitement.


    Even the Zhou Juechu of back then did not manage to reach such a high rank in such a short amount of time. Sigh, Gu Xuan thought that with his name alone, it would be enough to intimidate Chen Lang.


    "Brat, just you wait! You''re dead meat!" Chen Lang looked at Gu Xuan in ridicule, and said coldly: "It''s not too late for you to escape."


    Gu Xuan laughed, he did not say much, and escaped? There would definitely be people who would want to escape today, but it definitely wouldn''t be him.


    After Chen Lang left, Gu Xuan pointed at the door of the Tenth Floor: "Let''s go in together."


    Chen Lang increased his speed and quickly arrived at tower number 33. He directly walked in and found a white-clothed youth in the training room. He respectfully bowed and said, "Cousin."


    The white clothed youth, Chen Hong, came out from his cultivation. He glanced at Chen Lang and frowned: "What is it, do you know that I cannot be disturbed while I cultivate?"


    Feeling his cousin''s anger, Chen Lang''s heart tightened, and he quickly said: "Cousin, of course I won''t disturb you with normal matters, it''s just that this time someone is pretending to be a Mountain And River List student, and even bullying me."


    "Impersonate a Mountain And River List?" Chen Hong frowned, "Who would have the guts to do that, are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    "No, no!" Chen Lang immediately waved his hand, "I was indeed a little disappointing, but I would not use such a thing to lie. That person angered me, but the truth was that he impersonated us as the Mountain And River List Academy."


    Chen Lang immediately told everyone what happened just now, especially when Gu Xuan called himself Mountain And River List number ten, and wanted Chen Hong to come and see him to add fuel to the fire.


    "Hmph, this guy has guts, impersonating someone was bad, but he actually impersonated Gu Xuan." Chen Hong scoffed.


    "So what if I''m pretending to be Gu Xuan?" Chen Lang asked doubtfully.


    Chen Hong frowned: "I think it''s more like I''m praising you because I said you''re a trash. Gu Xuan caused such a ruckus in the Heavenly Academy, yet you don''t even know about it?"


    Chen Lang smiled awkwardly and said, "I''ve been researching pills recently, and I rarely go out. Haven''t I already become a first rank alchemist, and furthermore, my Heavenly Academy has always been independent in the academy, so how could we have gotten news of it?"


    "That''s true." Chen Hong nodded his head at this time, and said slowly: "Gu Xuan is no small matter, he selected the Heavenly Academy s directly from the new students, and from the hundred or so places, he challenged them all the way to the tenth place. And this time, in the Desolate Ruins, Gu Xuan obtained the most, a total of ninety-seven thousand Treasure Point!"


    "Hiss!" Chen Lang inhaled a breath of cold air, his face was full of amazement: "There''s actually such a tyrannical freshman, back then Zhou Juechu was just that kind of person! So it turns out that Senior Brother Gu Xuan was also a new student. It''s just that he was the biggest loophole in the Pill Dao Pavilion, and since he already has several tens of thousands of Treasure Point, how could he possibly accept servants. "


    At this moment, Chen Lang''s opinion of freshmen had improved. He had just entered the academy, yet he already had such a series of glorious actions. This was even more astonishing than being first in the Mountain And River List s.


    "If only my cousin wasn''t Chen Hong, but instead him." Chen Lang thought bitterly in his heart.


    "At least you have some brains." Chen Hong smiled slightly and stood up, "Let me tell you this, it''s best if you don''t provoke too much trouble, your brother I am not the best in Heavenly Academy, there are many people that I can''t afford to offend, this time you provoked a fake Gu Xuan, I can help you get rid of them easily, but after a few days if you offend a real Gu Xuan, then I''ll have to follow your misfortune."


    "Heh heh." Chen Lang laughed obsequiously: "I''m not stupid, how could I dare to provoke truly powerful people, but I do dare to provoke this kind of impostor, who isn''t a disciple of the Mountain And River List s? How could I possibly go and be a servant?"


    "Alright, let''s go." Chen Hong nodded his head: "This man actually dared to provoke my brother, and even dared to pretend to be the tenth Mountain And River List. He''s really too impatient, I took some time out to teach him a lesson!"


    Gu Xuan and Mu Ling sat in the lobby of the Tenth Floor, with Gu Xuan half reclining on a chair.


    As for Mu Ling, he was very nervous, as if she was afraid that the owner of the pavilion would actually come.


    Mu Ling shot a glance at Gu Xuan, and discovered that the latter was really too relaxed, as if he really was the owner of this place. If this pavilion wasn''t number 10, and was more than 100, Mu Ling would have already truly believed it.


    It was one of the most dazzling locations in the entire Heavenly Academy. Not to mention the people who were able to reach this position, even if they broke through one hundred percent of their Sovereign Level, once they broke through, they would still be considered a genius within the Sovereign Level, and could directly be accepted as a disciple by the King Level Expert.


    How could a person of this level go to the Pill Dao Pavilion to work? Those hundreds of Treasure Point s are fatal temptations for normal students, but for the top ten Mountain And River List, they could receive all these every month. It was completely sufficient for cultivation, so there was no need to waste any precious cultivation time.


    "Gu Xuan, I have enough of staying here. Let''s leave, what if someone else meets ¡­" Mu Ling said somewhat hesitantly.


    She really hoped that Gu Xuan would be the owner of this pavilion. If that was the case, with Gu Xuan''s personality, when Qin Lang and the others arrived, Gu Xuan would definitely shout out indifferently, "Qin Hong, get the hell in here." Then he would help her solve all her problems.


    In reality, if the "real master" of the pavilion arrived, or if Chen Hong had come, it would bring about quite a bit of trouble.


    It was needless to say when Chen Hong came, but if the real master had come, then it would be even more troublesome. Many other disciples, other than those who were cultivating, rarely closed their doors to their residences, because no one would be so tactless as to want to barge in. However, if someone really did come along, it would most likely cause the latter to be extremely furious, and this would be even more serious than pretending to be a student of the Heavenly Academy.


    "So what if I see him? Is there a problem if I bring him to my residence?" Gu Xuan smiled as he glanced at Mu Ling.


    She believed that she, as a new student, had no right to live here. It was just that Mu Ling did not know a lot of things, for example, that although she was only in the tenth tower, she could enter tower number 1 if she wanted.


    "Sigh, Gu Xuan, quickly come with me. About Chen Lang''s matter, I can just let my master help out, this time it''s your help, I owe you a favor, okay?" Mu Ling became even more anxious.


    "Not doing anything after receiving a favor is not my character." The smile on Gu Xuan''s face became even wider.


    Just as Mu Ling wanted to continue her persuasion, Chen Lang''s voice came from outside: "Gu Xuan, you''re actually so bold as to directly rush into Senior Brother Heavenly Academy''s residence, you really don''t know how to write the word death! I''ve brought my cousin here. Didn''t you want to speak to him personally? "


    "Hurry up and come out. Heavenly Academy''s pavilion is not a place where you can casually enter. At that time, you might not even have the chance to stay at Yingtian Institution anymore." Chen Hong said coldly.


    "What should we do?" Mu Ling stood up, she was extremely anxious, the situation right now was extremely troublesome for her.


    Looking at the panicking Mu Ling, Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, trying to make himself more comfortable in his seat. Looking outside, he said indifferently: "Chen Hong, get in here."

 C158 Pharmacist assessment

    Hearing Gu Xuan''s voice, Mu Ling was completely stunned. Her gaze turned towards Gu Xuan with a face full of astonishment, as if she couldn''t believe her own ears.


    Outside the pavilion, Chen Lang''s face was full of anger as he scolded, "Brat, who do you think you are? Now that you''re putting on an act, what''s the point? What''s the identity of my cousin? You dare to insult him? You''re courting death!"


    "Shut up!" Chen Hong suddenly shouted out coldly.


    Chen Lang was startled, and turned to look at Chen Hong, only to realize that the latter''s face was extremely gloomy, with even a hint of anger and despair mixed within.


    Anger seemed to be towards him, that despair ¡­


    "Gulp!"


    Chen Lang backed off and swallowed his saliva, "You kicked an iron board?" How can this be possible, Tang Tang is the tenth ranked Mountain And River List, but he actually went to the Pill Dao Pavilion to work as a servant, this doesn''t make sense. "


    "Bastard!" Chen Hong was already infuriated, he slapped Chen Lang hard on the face, the huge force directly caused Chen Lang''s eyes to go black, and his brain went blank.


    Previously, he felt that Gu Xuan and Mu Ling were extremely close, and he even asked about Gu Xuan''s background. Didn''t they say that Gu Xuan was a new student who came to the Pill Dao Pavilion to work as a servant?


    "Senior Brother Gu Xuan."


    After taking in a deep breath, Chen Hong tried to normalize his expression as much as possible before walking forward.


    He was ranked 33rd, and during Gu Xuan''s challenge, he had just passed through this stage, directly challenging the 30th place Gu Qin. Thus, he had not fought with Gu Xuan before.


    But just because they had not fought, did that not mean he did not know how terrifying Gu Xuan was.


    All of the top thirty, top twenty, and even the top ten disciples lost to him.


    In the Desolate Ruins, he seized number one courageously, and a total of 197,000 Treasure Point came to his rescue. Facing Luo Yi''s threats, he directly insulted him, and even made the number one Mountain And River List, Zhao Mayi, fall out with him.


    Although the two of them were from Heavenly Academy Academy, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    And now, his younger cousin had actually provoked such a person and even forcefully pulled him over to give him a hand. Thinking about this, Chen Hong felt a bit of a headache, provoking this evil star was even more terrifying than provoking the number one Mountain And River List, Senior Brother Zhao.


    Seeing his cousin walk towards the pavilion respectfully, Chen Lang''s last remaining hope was completely dashed. He could only follow behind in a daze.


    "Kneel!"


    Walking in front of Gu Xuan and Yue Yang, Chen Hong turned his head to look at Chen Lang and shouted angrily.


    Putong.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Lang directly knelt on the ground, his face ashen.


    Chen Hong lowered his head and shot a glance at Gu Xuan from the corner of his eyes. He discovered that the latter''s face was completely unperturbed and his heart was in even more panic, but he still braced himself and said, "Senior Brother Gu, this younger cousin of mine actually dares to offend Senior Brother. He really deserves to die.


    "Give you face? Do you have any face? " Gu Xuan started laughing coldly. If he was truly angered, even the Emperor would not hesitate to do so. He would not give a mere thirty odd Mountain And River List face.


    Chen Hong''s face became even more unsightly, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll let you deal with whatever you want, Senior Brother."


    "Alright!" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and glanced at Chen Lang: "From today onwards, you don''t have to come to Yingtian Institution anymore."


    "What!" Chen Lang fell limply to the ground.


    His greatest honor was to have become a member of the Yingtian Institution. Just this status had greatly increased the status of his parents in the clan, and if he was kicked out of the Yingtian Institution, the consequences would be something he didn''t dare to accept.


    When he thought about it, Chen Lang''s anger soared to the top of his head, and he bellowed at Gu Xuan, "What makes you think that I won''t come with Yingtian Institution? I''m a student of the academy, and you''re just a student of the academy.


    "Shut up!" Chen Hong frowned, and bellowed.


    "I won''t shut my mouth. I just want to say it. If you want to please him, I don''t believe he has the ability to do so!" Chen Lang suddenly stood up and roared at Gu Xuan: "You are indeed strong, but no matter how strong you are, you are still a student. You don''t have the ability to make me leave the academy!"


    Pow!


    Chen Hong was infuriated and slapped Chen Lang viciously in the face, "Do you think you''re not completely dead? Do you think that Senior Brother Gu, who isn''t a teacher, can''t let you leave the academy? Stupid! "


    If I say that he wants to expel you, he won''t hesitate at all, let alone the Senior Brother Gu. He will kill you right here and now, and he won''t receive any form of punishment! "" No need to say that. Chen Hong coldly snorted.


    Chen Lang was completely stunned, until now, he was only able to see the gap between him and Gu Xuan.


    As a Heavenly Academy disciple, Chen Hong was already on equal footing as his master, or even on the same level. As Gu Xuan was the tenth on the Mountain And River List, even his master would have to be respectful to him if he saw him.


    "Scram." Glancing at Chen Hong, Gu Xuan said blandly.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Gu!" Chen Hong bowed to Gu Xuan respectfully and then pulled Chen Lang along as they walked out of the pavilion.


    After the two of them left, only then did Mu Ling regain her senses, and she let out a long breath, as the gaze she used to look at Gu Xuan with became extremely complicated.


    She had never thought that Gu Xuan, who she had never seen before, would actually be a top student of Heavenly Academy. She had thought that Gu Xuan was very ordinary at first, but what she saw was Gu Xuan''s ability to refine pills.


    Looking at Chen Lang''s ashen face, Mu Ling could not bear it anymore. She said to Gu Xuan: "You directly let Chen Lang leave the academy, isn''t that a little too ¡­"


    "A little too extreme?" Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Yes." Mu Ling nodded her head, "It''s not like he made any big mistakes, but you giving him such strict punishment is just a bit too much. In my opinion, why not let him reflect on it for two months?


    "I have the strength now, so it doesn''t look too serious. But what if I don''t have the strength?" Gu Xuan looked at Mu Ling, and said slowly.


    The latter was startled, but Gu Xuan then said: "If I did not have the strength, then I would not have been able to have a peaceful death today. You will be harassed by Chen Lang, and I am afraid I will get beaten up and lose all my face."


    "Well, maybe I''m being too kind." Mu Ling nodded her head helplessly.


    "It''s not a question of whether or not we''re kind, it''s just that the way we think is different." Gu Xuan laughed as he shook his head.


    Mu Ling who had always stayed in the academy did not understand how serious the law of the jungle was outside. A weak person could be killed if they angered a strong practitioner with a single word.


    Gu Xuan was even more so, although this Chen Lang did not commit many sins, Gu Xuan''s judgement, was not based on how many evil deeds the other party had done, but based on his own preferences.


    Some people even scolded him. He could choose to curse back, or choose to kill him, or choose to exterminate his entire family and slaughter his entire family.


    It''s just a matter of personal preferences, not of morality, not of good or evil.


    For example, if Chen Lang had committed such a small mistake, it would have been fine if he had given him a small punishment. There was no need to cut off his future prospects.


    But since Gu Xuan has the strength, he can do whatever he wants. Since you made me unhappy, then I will make it hard for you to forget it for the rest of your life.


    This was the meaning of the word ''transcendent''. It was to set the rules!


    "Right." Mu Ling suddenly widely opened her eyes, and spoke to Gu Xuan in dissatisfaction: "Since you have such a strong ability, why do you need me to teach you how to refine pills, you relied on the Martial Cultivator''s path to become extraordinary, what''s the point of refining pills?"


    "Eh, this seems like you were the one who forced me ¡­" Gu Xuan rubbed his nose and said.


    "Seems to be so ¡­" Mu Ling''s face reddened. Only now did he remember back then, Gu Xuan had indeed said that he didn''t want to refine pills, but he had insisted that Gu Xuan had talent in pill refining and had stupidly forced Gu Xuan to refine pills.


    After the two of them left the Heavenly Academy, they headed straight for the Pill Dao Pavilion. Mu Ling continued to go back to organize the spirit medicines, while Gu Xuan found Zong Qi and explained the matter of him wanting to buy the spirit medicines.


    Although the latter was not interested in buying elixirs, he still had to refine new pills for himself. This way, he would be able to learn a few more refining techniques from Gu Xuan.


    Zong Qi had always been famous for his sternness, and would never have any good expression when it came to treating disciples. But now, he was actually walking out, side by side with a young man, talking and laughing, which made people feel that it was really hard to believe.


    "Master... Gu Xuan, if we go and buy spirit medicine, we don''t have to go to the Beichen Trading Company, we can definitely buy them from there. " The two of them walked towards the exit of the academy. Zong Qi suddenly thought of something and spoke to Gu Xuan.


    "Directly go to the Hall of Healing to buy them?" Gu Xuan raised his brows, "The Hall of Healing is also selling spiritual medicines, isn''t this the organization that is supposed to gather alchemists?"


    "What you said is not bad, but that is only during normal times. Recently, the Hall of Healing has been convening a convention for the Pill Dao, which means, an exchange meeting, so there is no need to go to the Beichen Trading Company." Zong Qi explained and was startled. Zong Qi then said: "However, to participate in this auction, you must at least reach the first tier alchemist level. At that time, you must go and take the examination.


    What a joke! Gu Xuan has mastered the art of alchemy. It''s easy to become a Tier 1 alchemist." What a joke! Gu Xuan has mastered the art of alchemy! It''s easy to become a Tier 1 alchemist!


    "Sure, then take me to the assessment first." Gu Xuan casually nodded, allowing him to heave a sigh of relief.


    "Exam an alchemist huh ¡­"


    When he was refining pills in his previous life, he had long ago left his Great Desolate Empire and thus did not participate in the alchemist examination.


    But now, he had grasped the Pill Dao and was going to take the test for a Grade One Alchemist. This was truly a hilarious matter.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I directly take the first rank alchemist exam or whether I take the fourth rank Third Grade exam to shock them?" Gu Xuan started to ponder in his heart. If he were to directly take the Third Grade Alchemist examination, the entire Great Desolate Empire would boil.

 C159 Holy city

    Under Zong Qi''s guidance, Gu Xuan left the Yingtian Institution. Other than the fact that he could leave the academy within the one month of each year''s freshmen assessment, the rest of the time was sealed up, preventing any student from leaving.


    Of course, students with Sovereign Level could no longer be considered students. These people were all taken in as disciples by the King Level Expert s within the academy, and were truly groomed by the academy.


    As a result, the Sovereign Level students in the academy were rarely seen. The majority of them trained outside the academy, and would only occasionally return to the Yingtian Institution.


    As a Elite Student, although Gu Xuan had better treatment than most Sovereign Level students, he could not leave without permission. However, he could leave immediately with Zong Qi accompanying him.


    As the pinnacle existence of the empire''s alchemy world, Zong Qi''s treatment was even better than that of some of the King Level teachers.


    Alchemists were divided into nine grades, from the first grade to the Third Grade, they were all low level alchemists. In a small place, these kinds of people could call the wind and summon the rain, and were sought after by countless people. However, they were not rare in the entire empire.


    This was because as long as an alchemist reached the first rank, as long as they had the large amount of medicinal pellets they could supply and work hard, they could break through to the Third Grade of alchemist. This also resulted in the first rank Second Grade, where the number of alchemists at these three levels was roughly equal.


    From the fourth stage to the fifth stage, they were called the Middle Rank Alchemists. Only a thousand of them were able to step into the fourth stage, and there were only two of them in the entire Great Desolate Empire, who were on the same level as the Emperor.


    The Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master s of the Six Grades were high level alchemists. They were extremely rare existences on the continent, and once they appeared, they would be sought after by countless great powers.


    The Eighth Grade alchemists and the Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master who had comprehended the Pill Dao were all considered the Grandmaster of The Pill Dao s. They were all considered the pinnacle of the Pill Dao, and any one of them were able to establish their own sect.


    Originally defined as the only Eighth Grade alchemist in Grandmaster of The Pill Dao, because if one wanted to comprehend the Pill Dao, then one would definitely already be a Eighth Grade alchemist. After all, comprehending the Pill Dao was much more difficult than raising one''s Soul Power.


    However, the rise of a generation of Pill Emperor broke this definition. When he was comprehending the Pill Dao in Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master, he did not break through to become a Eighth Grade Alchemist, which caused an uproar in the alchemist world. It was obvious that he did not understand what happened to Gu Xuan.


    It was only until Gu Xuan''s good friend, Nan Gong Chen asked again did the former reveal the truth. Even though he had comprehended the Pill Dao, he had not finished accumulating it, so he could only stay at the Seventh Grade.


    Everyone who refined pills knew that cultivating the soul was easy, and comprehending the Dao was difficult. However, Gu Xuan had done the opposite, as he comprehended the most difficult Dao. In the end, the so-called simplest method of improving the soul was not completed yet, which was simply too heaven-defying.


    Therefore, the Pill Refining World had changed the rules for Gu Xuan and placed the Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master who had comprehended the Pill Dao in the Grandmaster of The Pill Dao.


    Grandmaster of The Pill Dao was a Grandmaster after all, but generally people who had comprehended Pill Dao would only be at the Eighth Grade rank. It was already normal for Eighth Grade alchemists to be called Grandmaster of The Pill Dao, and it wasn''t until the appearance of the abnormal Pill Emperor that the knowledge of alchemists was broken.


    After Gu Xuan''s death, no one else was able to comprehend the Pill Dao at the Seventh Grade realm, but this distinction was still retained. In a hundred years, things had changed for all eternity, and the names of the heaven''s pride experts back then had long been left behind in history.


    Of course, above the Eighth Grade alchemist, there was still the legendary Grade Nine Martial Saint alchemist.


    This kind of alchemist was even rarer than Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master who had comprehended Pill Dao. After all, there were still people who had comprehended Pill Dao, and a Grade Nine Martial Saint alchemist was just a legend.


    No one had ever seen or heard of such an alchemist, much less seen a Grade Nine Martial Saint appearing in this world.


    However, this grade still existed. Moreover, it was so detailed that no one could doubt it.


    Gu Xuan could only sigh at this point. There were too many unfathomable things in this world, such as his own rebirth and the Evil Spirit True Fire''s mission. There were too many unfathomable things.


    Regarding these things that surpassed his knowledge, Gu Xuan could not do anything about it. The only thing he could do was to continuously make himself stronger and dictate his own fate.


    "Young Master Xuan, this is the Holy City." The two of them walked in front of a tall and imposing city as Zong Qi introduced them.


    Gu Xuan pointed to the large words "Holy City" at the front of the city, and said: "I think I''m not blind yet."


    "Cough, cough!"


    Zong Qi''s face revealed a look of awkwardness, he knew that he was speaking nonsense, but all the way here, Gu Xuan did not say anything, he was only trying to get closer to Gu Xuan with these words.


    He, as a fourth stage alchemist, could call the wind and summon the rain within the Great Desolate Empire, but in front of Gu Xuan, he did not feel like he existed at all.


    "Right." Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and looked at Zong Qi with a smile that was not really a smile: "I really like the name Young Master Xuan, you can call me Young Master Xuan from now on."


    "Heh heh." Zong Qi laughed complacently, his face was full of joy, if anyone else saw this scene, they would be so shocked that their jaws would drop.


    Zong Qi, who was standing at the peak of the Great Desolate Empire, actually revealed a joyous expression as if a child being praised, which was a little unbelievable.


    The two of them entered the Sacred City, went straight to the center, and arrived at the Hall of Healing.


    The Hall of Healing was different from the Pill Dao Pavilion. The Pill Dao Pavilion was merely Zong Qi''s personal pill cultivating grounds. At most, there would be some servants and students inside, so it could not be considered as a large place.


    However, the Hall of Healing was different. The latter was the headquarters of all the alchemists, and was the person in charge of all the alchemists in the Great Desolate Empire.


    Great Desolate Empire of 3,590 countries. Countless alchemists were inextricably linked to Hall of Healing, so the Hall of Healing Headquarters was practically a region of its own, and was not one bit inferior to the imperial palace.


    "Master Zong Qi!"


    When the disciple guarding the door saw Zong Qi, he shivered. Grade Four Alchemist, that was a person that was on the same level as the Hall Master of the Hall of Healing.


    As the two of them walked through the Hall of Healing gate, Zong Qi said: "Young Master Xuan, Hall of Healing is divided into three parts, one is for alchemists to refine pellets, the second part is where pellets are to be auctioned for exchange, the third part is for us to participate in the Pill Dao Gathering Assembly, it is just that you need to take the examination first."


    "Alright, take care of these matters." Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Right now, the Young Master Xuan will wait at the auction. Wanting to take the alchemist examination is not a simple matter, I first have to tell Old Man Dugu that the alchemist examination is usually concentrated and not held every day." Zong Qi said carefully.


    "Sure."


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, and Zong Qi sent him to the auction house. The guards wanted to stop him, but after seeing Zong Qi, they gave up on the idea.


    The auction house was filled with successfully refined pellets, all of which came from top quality Hall of Healing medicine masters, and were placed in the auction house for everyone to buy.


    Although Gu Xuan was not interested in the elixirs, he had to pass the time as he wished.


    "Big Brother Gu Xuan, why are you here?"


    Gu Xuan wandered around for a while but he heard a familiar voice. He turned his head and found Liu Yue''er''s figure.


    Beside Yueer, Gu Xuan also recognized that it was the self-righteous Senior Sister Su.


    Seeing the two of them, Gu Xuan was also startled, obviously, he did not expect to meet them here.

 C160 Liu kang

    When the Senior Sister Su saw Gu Xuan, she slightly frowned. Her expression was somewhat displeased, as if she did not want to see Gu Xuan at all.


    Gu Xuan had completely ignored this person. He looked at Liu Yue''er and asked suspiciously, "Yueer, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to buy some pills with my senior sister. My senior sister is a Second Grade alchemist." As Liu Yue''er looked at Gu Xuan, his face revealed a hint of happiness;


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan shot a glance at Su Tianxin, and sure enough, the latter''s chest was adorned with the symbol of a Second Grade alchemist.


    As if she had noticed Gu Xuan''s actions, Senior Sister Su stuck out her chest on purpose, revealing the obvious sign of her, and her mouth revealed a pleased smile.


    Gu Xuan scoffed in his heart. Being a Second Grade Alchemist at this age was still considered not bad, but before he was a Grandmaster of The Pill Dao, he was already a little out of hand.


    Although he could only refine Third Grade pills now, to be able to master the Pill Dao was still a Grandmaster of The Pill Dao. A low level alchemist showing off in front of a Grandmaster of The Pill Dao?


    "Big Brother Gu Xuan, since you''ve met us, why don''t you join us?" Liu Yue''er said excitedly. She did not notice the situation between Gu Xuan and his own senior sister.


    Just as Gu Xuan wanted to agree, Su Tianxin frowned and said unhappily: "Yueer, we came this time to buy pills for all the junior brothers and sisters, and not to play, how can you bring an outsider along?"


    "It''s just a single operation. Is that alright?" Liu Yue''er said somewhat helplessly.


    "No." Su Tianxin frowned, and immediately rejected.


    "How can Senior Brother Liu Kang be with us? He isn''t Master''s disciple either, right?" Liu Yue''er pouted unhappily.


    "Why are you talking so much?" Su Tianxin glared at Liu Yue''er.


    Gu Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes. This Senior Sister Su really didn''t like him.


    "Is this your friend, Tianxin? "It just so happens that you can introduce it to me."


    Before long, a youth of around twenty-five to twenty-six years old walked over, stood by Su Tianxin''s side and sized him up.


    This youth looked rather handsome, his eyebrows were slanted down to his temples and he was extremely close to Su Tianxin, it was clear that they were a couple.


    "What friend." Su Tianxin scoffed slightly, his expression did not seem friendly, "It''s just the people harassing Yueer, it can''t even compare to a single hair on Senior brother Liu''s head."


    "Oh?" Liu Kang raised his eyebrows, and sized Gu Xuan up. He seemed to be somewhat surprised, obviously, he did not expect that this seemingly ordinary person would actually have a relationship with, the daughter of heaven. And from Liu Yue''er''s performance, the relationship between the two shouldn''t be just about chasing after her, but more like being a couple.


    "Little brother, you''re also here at Hall of Healing. It looks like you''re not here to buy medicinal pellets, but you''re probably an alchemist as well. Why don''t you wear an alchemist''s badge?" Liu Kang looked at Gu Xuan and asked with a smile yet not a smile.


    "I''ve just come here to take the test, and am not an alchemist yet." Gu Xuan said straightforwardly.


    "Oh." Liu Kang looked like he was around sixteen to seventeen years old. At this age, he should have already become a first stage alchemist, and should not be too far off from becoming a Second Grade alchemist. had only just started taking the examination, which was a little too disappointing.


    The alchemist exam was held once a month and if one passed it, they would be granted the title of a level 1 alchemist. But now was not the time, could it be that Gu Xuan was here to take the test to become an alchemist apprentice? He had only just become an alchemist apprentice at the age of sixteen, and his future was bleak.


    Su Tianxin''s eyes also flashed a look of contempt. He had already taken Gu Xuan''s performance in the Heavenly Academy seriously, but he was still a little disappointed now. He hadn''t even cultivated to the Sovereign Level yet, but he had actually split his attention to learn to refine medicine and hadn''t even reached the level of a first tier alchemist.


    "Heh heh, Tianxin, let''s go. Let''s go to another place." Liu Kang directly ignored Gu Xuan and said to him.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to whatever senior brother Liu says." Su Tianxin looked at Liu Kang with eyes filled with boundless love and admiration.


    At the age of twenty-five, he had already reached the level of a Third Grade Alchemist. Being accepted as a disciple by Master Dugu Fengyun, he was considered one of the geniuses with the highest chance of breaking through the Grade Four Alchemist within thirty years.


    Even though she was also a Second Grade Alchemist, she had only relied on the large amount of spirit herbs her master had provided to force her to rise up, and she was far, far inferior to Liu Kang.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, you should come with us too."


    After hesitating for a moment, Liu Yue''er waved her hand and said to Gu Xuan.


    "Yueer, you can''t!" Su Tianxin immediately frowned, "I already said that we can''t bring random people along!"


    "Big Brother Gu Xuan is not an idle person. Senior Brother Liu is already with us, why can''t Big Brother Gu Xuan be like this?" Liu Yue''er said in displeasure.


    Just as Su Tianxin wanted to reprimand him, Liu Kang waved his hand and revealed a smile that he thought was calm. He suppressed Su Tianxin''s words and said, "Tianxin, let me handle this matter."


    "Alright." Su Tianxin had no objections to Liu Kang''s words, so he automatically stepped aside.


    Liu Kang turned his head and looked at Gu Xuan. A look of ridicule flashed across his face as he laughed: "Little brother, as a person, you should know your place."


    Liu Kang''s words had also attracted the attention of many people. After recognizing Liu Kang, everyone''s gaze towards him had a hint of pity, what kind of existence was Liu Kang, the disciple of Master Dugu Fengyun, the genius alchemist.


    Seeing the familiar words that Liu Kang was saying, Gu Xuan also raised his eyebrows: "I''ve heard these words too many times, but I have to say, these words are indeed reasonable, as a person you need to know your own limits."


    "Oh?" Liu Kang''s face revealed a hint of a smile: "Since it''s like that, then you should leave by yourself. The reason I''m together with Tianxin is because I''m compatible with Tianxin, but you, you think you''re compatible with Liu Yue''er? In the Martial Way, you are only at the Profound Level and not even an apprentice alchemist. Your status is really too far apart. "


    "Although Liu Yue''er might have a good impression of you due to some things, if you know your own limits, you should also take the initiative to disappear, and not pester him while being shameless.


    "Don''t be delusional." Gu Xuan laughed, he sized Liu Kang up, and the smile on his face also became a sneer: "Then let me tell you one thing: what does it have to do with you!"

 C161 Honor me to the heavens

    "Brother Gu Xuan..."


    Liu Yue''er''s face revealed an anxious look, and immediately shouted out, "This is within the Hall of Healing, and Liu Kang is also the hall master''s disciple of the Hall of Healing.


    "Boy, you are great! This is the first time someone dares to speak to Liu Kang like that! Liu Kang''s gaze turned cold. He had carried the golden key with him since birth, so he could be considered a favored son of heaven, and the people he interacted with were either geniuses from his dynasty or Hall of Healing.


    If it wasn''t for Su Tianxin, he wouldn''t even bother to care about him. This time, he "humbly" went to tell Gu Xuan the reason;


    "The first time?" Gu Xuan mocked: "So that means that since you were young, your parents have always been submissive to you, so I have no choice but to admire you."


    "Puchi!"


    Liu Yue''er, who was extremely nervous, couldn''t help but laugh when she heard this.


    There was indeed something wrong with Liu Kang''s words, no one dared to speak to him like that, then would his parents be considered, and would his master, Dugu Fengyun be considered?


    "You''re courting death!"


    Liu Kang''s face darkened, the Strength of Fire on his body suddenly revolved, flying straight to Gu Xuan''s shoulder.


    Although Liu Kang was an alchemist, under the accumulation of pills, he was also in the One Star Sovereign Level realm.


    Another useless pile of pills?" Gu Xuan sneered. This level would be a huge threat to someone like Zhao Mai Yi, but a martial artist with a hundred holes on his face actually wanted to touch Gu Xuan. It was truly a joke.


    In the face of Liu Kang''s sharp claw, Gu Xuan took a step forward.


    Liu Kang did not expect that a Martial Cultivator who looked like he had six Seven Stars would actually be able to avoid his claw.


    And at this time, Gu Xuan''s fist also brazenly struck out, following the trajectory of Liu Kang''s body.


    "This punch will teach you how to conduct yourself!" Gu Xuan sneered.


    Just as Liu Kang turned around, he suddenly realised that Gu Xuan had already appeared by his side, and a gigantic fist was in front of him.


    Boom! *


    Gu Xuan''s fist solidly smashed onto Liu Kang''s head, causing a muffled sound to ring out. The latter let out a blood-curdling scream, and was blasted flying.


    "Hiss!"


    Obviously, they didn''t expect such a result. Liu Kang was Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator Tang Tang, and even though it was just a pile of pellets, his Profound Level was still far from what it could compare to.


    Gu Xuan''s actions just now were just like ordinary dodging, and that fist was also very ordinary, as if Liu Kang himself had sent his own face up for Gu Xuan to bash.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!"


    Liu Kang was completely furious, the Strength of Fire in his body had not been suppressed at all. When it exploded, a terrifying force reached to the ground and with him as the center, it began to crack inch by inch. The cracks spread out like a spider web.


    Under his rage, Liu Kang did not care about his image anymore. When Strength of Fire was released, his strength reached 100%, because in the auction house, Liu Kang was still only using his hidden strength, to prevent too much of an impact. However, right now, he was burning with anger, he did not care at all.


    "You dare to attack?" Gu Xuan took a step forward, looked at Liu Kang, and shouted coldly.


    "I have never shown mercy to people, and will never do it a second time. If you make a move again, I''ll behead you!" Gu Xuan''s face turned cold and his voice contained a tinge of killing intent.


    This time, Gu Xuan was already quite angry. This Su Tianxin was overbearing and self-righteous, interfering with his and Liu Yue''er''s matters was one thing, but this Liu Kang, who does he think he is, he actually dared to seek his own existence in front of me.


    Pill Emperor was arrogant and tyrannical, he could bleed for thousands of miles if he was angry. In this life, the reason why he rarely tried to kill anyone, was because very few people could completely infuriate him.


    Since he had angered himself, then who cares about your status or status, even if he could poke through the sky, Gu Xuan would follow his heart.


    The punch just now had already planted a seed of fear in him, but now that he was intimidated by Gu Xuan''s killing intent, it actually caused him to hesitate. The current him, actually felt the threat of death, as a bone-deep chilliness rose from the bottom of his feet.


    He, was actually afraid of Gu Xuan?


    Gu Xuan looked coldly at Liu Kang, a surging killing intent emerging, ice-cold to the bone: "You, dare to make another move?"


    "I ¡­"


    At this moment, Liu Kang had already completely forgotten how humiliating it was for him to actually be intimidated by a single Profound Level, he just sank into an limitless state of fear.


    It was as if the person he was facing was no longer an ordinary youth, but a supreme expert whose hands were stained with blood.


    The aura coming from Liu Kang''s body had already disappeared without a trace, and he himself was no longer able to control himself as he collapsed onto the ground, his lips slightly turning white.


    "Senior brother Liu, why are you afraid of him?"


    Realizing that Liu Kang was actually so useless, Su Tianxin''s face became ugly, and he immediately shouted.


    Sovereign Level being intimidated by Profound Level was truly too shameful. If not for the fact that Hall of Healing forbade attacking, and she did not have a special identity in the Hall of Healing, she would have already made her move on Gu Xuan.


    The surrounding atmosphere seemed to have returned to normal. If it wasn''t for the Liu Kang who was still lying limply on the ground, some people would have even thought that what had just happened was just an illusion.


    Sovereign Level was, after all, a Sovereign Level. Even though it was only the accumulation of medicinal power, the realm was just right there, and to be intimidated by a Profound Level, how could that be possible?


    "This is the aura of the master ¡­"


    Yun Xi who was inside her dantian had also long since awakened from Gu Xuan''s anger, and her heart was filled with endless realization. Gu Xuan''s image seemed to be of that proud figure who had appeared and fought Xue Feng alone.


    In the past, when the Pill Emperor charged through the Origin of Ice alone and faced the more than thirty Emperor Level Expert s of the Heavenly Fiend Sect, he only used a single move and killed them all.


    The current Gu Xuan, was the one who challenged the Sovereign Level but the situation had reversed, causing the Sovereign Level Expert to limp on the ground!


    Although the difference in their realms was like heaven and earth, Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan''s temperament and personality were too similar.


    Gu Xuan looked at Liu Kang, his face revealing a look of contempt. This kind of Martial Cultivator who was built up using medicinal herbs was simply too weak. Even though he had the strength of the Sovereign Level, he did not have the will of the Sovereign Level at all.


    Now that he was intimidated by his own aura, he had no way to resist.


    Since you look down on me, then I will leave a shadow in your heart. From now on, you have to respect me as if you were worshipping the Heavens!

 C162 Let me give you some evidence

    The hall was silent for a moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    An armored Martial Cultivator walked over, his face was cold, and from the aura on his body, he was also a Peak Profound Level Martial Cultivator.


    Within Hall of Healing, the level of Peak Profound Level could only be the most ordinary of guards.


    Of course, the guards of the Sovereign Level still held quite a high status within them. Although Martial Cultivator of this level were rare, they could still become dukes of their own. Very few people would be willing to be guards, and at most, they would have to join the Heavenly Dragon Guards of their empire.


    "This time, it''s actually Liu Kang who has met with trouble. This time, I can sell another favor." The reason he chose to be a guard of Hall of Healing and not go to a small county city to enjoy wealth and prosperity, it was all for the chance to soar into the heavens.


    Therefore, Lin Jiang had always been paying attention to the movements of the various alchemists, in order to find a chance. But now, it was actually Liu Kang, the genius alchemist, who had met with trouble, this was the best thing that could happen to Lin Jiang.


    To curry favor with such a genius alchemist, once the latter becomes a fourth-grade alchemist master, breaking through Sovereign Level would be a small matter.


    The arrival of this person made Gu Xuan slightly squint his eyes. When the two of them were fighting previously, there was quite a bit of movement, but no one appeared, and now that Liu Kang did not have the strength to retaliate, the guards had appeared in time, so the meaning behind this was rather intriguing.


    "Guard Lin, someone attacked me!"


    Seeing the guard come over, Liu Kang immediately stood up, as if he had grabbed onto his lifeline. Although the strength of this guard was still far from his, he was still a guard of Hall of Healing after all.


    In this aspect, he was different from the guards. Although he was a person with Hall of Healing, he was actually just a member, even if her master Dugu Fengyun was the hall master, he was merely a member, and not an internal member.


    He could have privileges, but that did not represent his Hall of Healing.


    As long as it was within the range of his full strength, everything he said and did represented his Hall of Healing. In this aspect, he was far from being comparable to this guard.


    "To think that you had the guts to make a move within the Hall of Healing!"


    When Lin Jiang saw Gu Xuan, even though he was somewhat suspicious as to how this teenage boy had defeated Liu Kang, he still coldly shouted at him. No matter how weak Liu Kang''s Military Strength was, as a Third Grade alchemist and disciple of a Hall of Healing master, it wasn''t difficult for him to make a choice.


    "You don''t seem to understand the situation?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer.


    "What do you know?" Lin Jiang frowned, "I''ve already seen clearly that you attacked Master Liu here, and you still want to deny it?"


    "I saw, it was Liu Kang who attacked first, Big Brother Gu Xuan only fought back, if you don''t believe me, you can ask others." Liu Yue''er, who was at the side, saw this situation, and immediately tried to defend Gu Xuan.


    Su Tianxin frowned, then sneered, and did not stop them.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Lin Jiang raised his eyebrows, looked towards the person beside him, and asked: "Tell me, was it this honorable Third Grade alchemist who made the first move?"


    Lin Jiang deliberately emphasized the words "esteemed" Third Grade Alchemist Master ". Although he did not believe that there would be anyone willing to offend Liu Kang for a nameless brat, it would be a bit of a big deal if there was someone who did not know who Liu Kang was.


    "No." That person hurriedly shook his head and hid behind him.


    "You, then what about you? Did you see Master Liu make the first move?" Lin Jiang looked at another person.


    "I didn''t see it. It has nothing to do with me." That person hurriedly shook his head. What a joke, Third Grade alchemists were already extremely respected, not to mention alchemists who had hopes of breaking through to the Fourth Rank.


    Lin Jiang asked a few more people in a row and his answers were surprisingly the same.


    "You!" Liu Yue''er''s face turned ashen. She had never heard of such a thing before, so she thought that if someone else testified on Gu Xuan''s behalf, this matter would be forgone. She didn''t think that this would be the result.


    "Yueer, forget it." Gu Xuan waved his hand, and started laughing coldly in his heart, how could Liu Yue''er understand these people''s insidious cunning?


    This time, he had been beaten up by Gu Xuan, so it was equivalent to him losing all his face. Now that he had a backing, when he walked out from fear, he naturally hated Gu Xuan to the bones.


    Liu Kang glanced at Gu Xuan sarcastically, as a trace of malicious complacency appeared on his face. How strong are you, but I''m a genius alchemist, and even the guardians want to rope me in. No matter how strong you are, can you be stronger than Hall of Healing? What can you do to me?


    "Kid, I''ve finished understanding the situation. You should have nothing to say by now, right?" Lin Jiang looked at Gu Xuan with a sneer on his face, "You''ve even made a move within the Hall of Healing, and you''ve even attacked a master alchemist of the Third Grade. The evidence is conclusive, come with me!"


    "The evidence is conclusive?" The smile on Gu Xuan''s face became wider, "This can''t even be considered as solid evidence, I think it should be more solid evidence."


    Lin Jiang was startled, he obviously did not understand what Gu Xuan meant, and snorted: "Could it be that you want to deny it? With so many people testifying on behalf of Master Liu, what other methods do you have to prove the truth? Right now, I advise you not to have any delusions. In Hall of Healing, you can''t create too many splashes. "


    "More solid evidence, that''s all."


    Gu Xuan laughed and walked forward. Before Lin Jiang could react, the former''s palm had already heavily slapped into his face.


    "Pah!"


    The terrifying force directly knocked Lin Jiang to the ground.


    "The guards who attacked the Hall of Healing should have more evidence now." Gu Xuan''s eyes were cold. Before Lin Jiang could crawl up, he stomped on Lin Jiang''s back once again.


    With this step, a pig-slaughtering scream and the sound of bones breaking sounded at almost the same time.


    The entire auction plaza, several hundred people froze, and every gaze gathered on Gu Xuan.


    Even Su Tianxin and Liu Kang were completely stunned at this moment.


    Fighting within the Hall of Healing was already a very serious matter. Unless one had a special identity, the punishment would be very severe.


    Therefore, when Gu Xuan made his move previously, other people only felt that Gu Xuan would be out of luck, but did not feel too much about it.


    And now, Gu Xuan was actually a guard who had directly beaten up the Hall of Healing. Even though he was just a small, inconspicuous Peak Profound Level guard, he was still an internal employee of the Hall of Healing after all.


    This was a fair and honorable slap to the face of Hall of Healing ¡­

 C163 Senior apprentice sister mo

    Liu Kang was startled for a moment, then the sneer on his face became even stronger, he looked at Gu Xuan like he was looking at a dead man.


    If he was beaten, it would only be a violation of the Hall of Healing''s rules, and his master, Dugu Fengyun, would not fuss about such a thing, but even though Lin Jiang was a small character, he still represented the Hall of Healing. If Gu Xuan slapped him, wouldn''t he be slapping Hall of Healing''s face?


    There was once a small force that suddenly rose to prominence. Out of the three Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s that came out, there were three who were full of confidence, wanted to do business with Hall of Healing, and were rejected by Hall of Healing. Who knew that this small force would think that they had been humiliated, and before they left, they sent a servant with Hall of Healing responsible for carrying tea.


    After that, a King Level Expert descended from this small power''s territory, all the resources and foundations of the entire power were removed, and from then on, the power fell down by a thousand feet, being taken over by a few similar forces.


    Fighting with a servant was already bad enough, not to mention the guards who were trying to maintain order in the Hall of Healing.


    Liu Yue''er also recovered from her shock, with a face full of anxiety, she said hurriedly: "Big brother Gu Xuan, you stand with me, they will not touch you, they are afraid of my master."


    "Your master?" Liu Kang sneered, "You''re underestimating Hall of Healing."


    The identity of a single Grade Four Alchemist was still much worse than that of a Zong Stage Expert. However, Hall of Healing was not limited to just a single Dugu Fengyun, but it also had countless first stage alchemists in the various forces.


    When Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor came to Hall of Healing, it was only on equal footing with his master, Dugu Fengyun. With Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor as a disciple, perhaps he could give some face.


    "Senior Sister, you are an alchemist too. Help Big Brother Gu Xuan ask for mercy." Liu Yue''er''s face was filled with anxiety, she immediately looked at Su Tianxin and pleaded.


    Su Tianxin also sneered: "As a person, one should restrain oneself and act without restraint. Now that he has put himself in a difficult position, I can help you beg for mercy, but I have a condition."


    "Senior sister, please speak." A flash of determination appeared in Liu Yue''er''s eyes. Although she knew that his senior sister''s conditions would be extremely harsh, but in order to protect Gu Xuan, she did not have to worry about all these.


    "In the future, without my permission, you are not allowed to leave your residence and it is even forbidden for you to meet Gu Xuan." Su Tianxin said coldly.


    "Senior sister, you ¡­" Liu Yue''er was also stunned by Su Tianxin''s conditions as tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Yueer, there''s no need to agree to his request." Gu Xuan glanced at Su Tianxin, hands behind his back, and sneered: "Within the Hall of Healing, there still isn''t anyone who dares to touch my people."


    Su Tianxin shook his head, and said to Liu Yue''er: "Look, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, nor is it that I want to stop you, but this Gu Xuan is really too arrogant.


    "What big words." Liu Kang also laughed in ridicule: "If you''re currently a member of the Grade Four Alchemist, saying such words, I actually believe you. You said that no one from the Hall of Healing dared to touch you?"


    Before, they still had some sympathy for Gu Xuan, but now, it seemed that Gu Xuan was just too arrogant.


    What kind of place was Hall of Healing? Even Emperor had to be well-behaved if they wanted to come over.


    Gu Xuan''s actions made them think that the former was likely a young master who lived like a prince, who was already accustomed to being pampered by his family. Furthermore, his strength was indeed not weak, so he acted with complete lawlessness and did not place anyone in his eyes.


    This kind of person, even if they didn''t fall into the Hall of Healing, would sooner or later fall into other places.


    "Big Senior Sister is here!"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. Allow Master Mo to enter."


    A commotion broke out from the crowd. The originally crowded crowd automatically parted to form a path, allowing a young lady in red to walk in.


    This girl looked to be around 27 or 28 years old, and her appearance was average. She seemed to be the type of person that would be ignored wherever she went.


    However, everyone''s eyes were filled with admiration and respect when they looked at the youth.


    Mo Yu, Dugu Fengyun''s most outstanding disciple. At just twenty-seven years of age, she had already half a foot into the Grade Four Alchemist realm.


    From the Third Grade to the Fourth Rank was a natural moat. Many Alchemists, like Liu Kang, were able to reach the level of an Alchemist at such a young age, but were unable to break through to the Fourth Rank in their lifetime.


    Within the Gu Family, Old Man Gui would be a Third Grade Alchemist at the age of thirty, and the age of one hundred and thirty was still only Third Grade. If not for Gu Xuan''s guidance, one might not have been able to reach the fourth stage in his entire life.


    On the other hand, Mo Yu was different. She had already touched upon the realm of Grade Four Alchemist, and as long as she used more than ten years of hard work to solidify her cultivation, she would definitely be able to cultivate her Grade Four Alchemist. If she chose to stay in the Great Desolate Empire, she would be able to seal off the land and become a king with a different name.


    If they were to leave, they would be in the open, and would be pursued by countless forces. One step away was the difference between the sky and the earth.


    As a result, even though Mo Yu was young, all of Dugu Fengyun''s disciples addressed Mo Yu as their eldest senior sister.


    "Eldest Senior Sister!"


    Mo Yu walked over, and Liu Kang''s expression became serious as he respectfully bowed.


    Mo Yu''s pill refining skills were superb, but she was also extremely strict. She scolded her fellow Junior Brothers and Sisters harshly even though she was not satisfied, many people were not afraid of their Master Dugu Fengyun, but were instead afraid of her eldest senior Sister Mo Yu.


    "Yes." Mo Yu nodded coldly.


    "Elder Senior-apprentice Sister, you''ve come at just the right time. Someone here has taken action. Not only did they injure me, they even injured Imperial Guard Lin."


    Liu Kang pointed to Lin Jiang who was lying on the ground, and laughed coldly in his heart. Although the eldest senior sister was known for protecting his brother and sister, especially forbidding anyone from sullying his Hall of Healing even a little, if Gu Xuan fell into Mo Yu''s hands, he would definitely die.


    "You can just let the hall handle this kind of matter by itself. I have more important matters to attend to." Mo Yu frowned and said unhappily.


    "Something more important?" Liu Kang was startled, and could not help but say: "Someone is blaspheming with the dignity of the Hall of Healing, this should be the most urgent matter right?"


    "If you say another word, you can go to the pill room and refine the medicinal herbs a thousand times over!" Mo Yu glanced at Liu Kang and shouted coldly.


    Liu Kang trembled and immediately shut his mouth. Although he did not know what was going on with Senior Sister today, but to refine the ingredients a thousand times would require him to take off a layer of skin.


    "Humph!" She came here under the order of Master Zong Qi, to invite an esteemed guest. Yet, this Liu Kang actually did so many things, if that esteemed guest felt that his Hall of Healing was a mess, then it would definitely not be a small matter.


    After reprimanding Liu Kang, Mo Yu''s expression suddenly became respectful, she turned and faced the rest of the people, and said respectfully: "Master Zong Qi asked me to pass onto Young Master Xuan, we have finished preparing for the assessment, Young Master Xuan, please follow me to see Master Zong Qi and Master Dugu Fengyun, both of you are already waiting in the examination room."

 C164 Lead the way

    "Young Master Xuan, who is this Young Master Xuan?"


    Many people looked at each other, obviously not understand what was going on. Dugu Fengyun and Zong Qi''s identities were already at the top of the Great Desolate Empire, and waiting for them personally, what kind of people would these two be, would at least not lose to the two masters by much.


    In the entire hall, in terms of status, Mo Yu was the highest, but the two Masters Mo Yu was far from him.


    If a genius wanted to become strong, they would need to go through a bloody storm. On the way, if they lost their talent, they would suddenly die an uncountable number of deaths. Unless they really stepped into that realm, their statuses would still be completely different.


    As for the others, there was a huge gap between them and Mo Yu, needless to say, the two master teachers.


    Was there anyone among them who was close to these two?


    No one replied, Mo Yu did not dare be displeased, and continued: "Please follow me, Young Master Xuan, to the examination room, I am only following orders, if you offend the Young Master Xuan, please punish me, but it has nothing to do with the two masters."


    Almost everyone''s eyes turned to look around the room. Being able to witness the glory of such a grand character was an extremely rare sight.


    The great hall was still abnormally quiet. Just as Mo Yu was about to speak again, Gu Xuan walked out and touched his nose: "I think the Young Master Xuan you''re talking about, should be me, right?"


    Judging from the way her master and Master Zong Qi were addressed previously, this Young Master Xuan should be an existence at the same level as the two of them. Although there was a word "minority", she believed that this title was only relative, and that the age of this person should be around the same as the two alchemist grandmasters.


    He was simply too young. The two people who stood at the pinnacle of Great Desolate Empire and pill refining were actually waiting for this youth?


    "What kind of joke is this!"


    "This Gu Xuan is really narcissistic, he thinks that just because his name has the word ''Xuan'' in it, he''s calling him?"


    "Ai, how arrogant, I already said before that no one in the Hall of Healing dared to touch him, and now even the Young Master Xuan dares to recognize him, does he think that he''s worth the wait of two Pill Dao Masters?"


    The surrounding people started to jeer at him, everyone was helpless against Gu Xuan.


    "Big Brother Gu Xuan ¡­"


    Liu Yue''er''s beautiful face flushed red, obviously embarrassed. She called out to Gu Xuan in a small voice, although she believed that Gu Xuan was definitely not ordinary, and his future achievements would not be something that could be restricted by his Great Desolate Empire.


    But that was the future, and right now, Gu Xuan was only a sixteen year old youngster, he was far from reaching that level. A youngster being on equal footing with two Pill Dao Masters, just thinking about it was a little funny.


    Su Tianxin shook his head, his heart was filled with ridicule and ridicule. At this moment, she felt that it was really wise for his to stop Gu Xuan and Liu Yue''er.


    "Silence!" Hearing the noise, Mo Yu frowned, she then shouted coldly and stared at Gu Xuan: "Do you really know the two masters? If you pretend to admit it, the consequences will be very serious. I do not wish for such a thing to happen. "


    Mo Yu was hesitant. Although Zong Qi told her to invite Young Master Xuan, he did not describe what she looked like. He only told her to follow what he said and the Young Master Xuan came out by himself.


    Right now, the result was exactly as Master Zong Qi had said, the Young Master Xuan stood up and wanted to follow her, but was the teenager in front of her really Young Master Xuan?


    It would be fine if he was right, but if he admitted his wrongs, then he would become a joke.


    Liu Kang sneered: "What kind of Young Master Xuan is he, he''s just someone who came here to cause trouble. First he beat the guards, then he pretended to be an esteemed guest.


    If Gu Xuan was really the so-called Young Master Xuan, then he would naturally be respectful to him since he was being treated like this by the two great masters. But if Gu Xuan was here to cause trouble, the longer he hesitated, the more face he would lose.


    But now, no matter how one looked at it, Gu Xuan''s status was not even close to that of a noble.


    Gu Xuan also noticed Mo Yu''s hesitation and raised his eyebrows. "By the time you refine the True Meaning Pill today, the fire would have increased by half, if not the pill wouldn''t have exploded."


    Everyone was confused by Gu Xuan''s sudden words.


    "What True Meaning Pill? How can a cultivator not know how to say such nonsense? Do you think that others will believe you?" Liu Kang laughed coldly.


    Mo Yu''s face was filled with shock. She ignored Liu Kang and looked at him in disbelief, "How do you know?"


    When she was refining the pellet this morning, she had indeed used a little too much, causing the pellet to be scorched, all her previous efforts having been in vain. But this matter was only known to her, how could Gu Xuan know about it?


    "How should I know? It''s not important. Lead the way." Gu Xuan smiled indifferently and waved his hand.


    As a Grandmaster of The Pill Dao, how powerful was his Soul Power? From the smell left behind on Mo Yu''s body, one could tell that he had refined some sort of medicinal pill not long ago and used a bit of fire. Even the method he had refined it at that time was exactly the same.


    Mo Yu hesitated for a moment, before finally bowing to Gu Xuan: "Young Master Xuan, please follow me."


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded and followed Mo Yu out of the auction house.


    The hundreds of people in the auction were strangely quiet, as if they didn''t know how to react.


    This person who fought with Liu Kang and beat up the Hall of Healing Protectors actually became the guest of honor for the two alchemist masters, Dugu Fengyun and Zong Qi?


    "How could this little bastard ¡­" The corner of Liu Kang''s mouth twitched, and was filled with disbelief. He was the clearest about his own master''s identity, but what was this Gu Xuan relying on to receive such treatment?


    "He''s an alchemist?" Impossible! "Impossible, he isn''t even an apprentice apothecary. How can he be related to Grandmaster Dugu?"


    Su Tianxin felt as if her face had been ruthlessly slapped. From the beginning to the end, he had never felt that Gu Xuan was able to achieve anything in terms of refining pills, but now, Gu Xuan''s performance was as if he had ruthlessly slapped her face.


    To be able to unravel Mo Yu''s pill refining situation with a single sentence, the alchemist examination made two grand masters wait. Regardless of which one of these were, she would still be able to look up to them.


    Lin Jiang, who had already gotten up, turned pale with fright and once again collapsed on the ground.


    It was no wonder that Gu Xuan dared to be so unreasonable and tyrannical. He must be fearless, why a mere guard like him would dare to provoke this kind of existence?


    "Big Brother Gu Xuan, exactly how many secrets do you have? Don''t tell me that you have more than me ¡­" Liu Yue''er looked in the direction that Gu Xuan had left and revealed a bitter smile. Even she felt that Gu Xuan had misunderstood the matter this time, but in actuality, Gu Xuan was much stronger than she had imagined ¡­

 C165 Grade five alchemist

    "Young Master Xuan, the two masters are inside."


    After a while, Mo Yu brought Gu Xuan to a large hall and stopped in his tracks.


    Gu Xuan nodded, he immediately walked in, and discovered that Zong Qi and the other elder was already seated and waiting.


    Gu Xuan sized up the old man, who was dressed in white, had a head full of white, and was sitting calmly with a unique aura that had existed for a long time.


    "This should be the Young Master Xuan that you, Brother Zong Qi, is talking about, right?" Dugu Fengyun looked at Gu Xuan and smiled, but she could not hide the surprise in her eyes.


    Although he heard Zong Qi say that Gu Xuan was young, he didn''t think too much about it. He only thought that Gu Xuan was relatively young, at most, he was around Liu Kang''s age.


    If not for Zong Qi''s identity and the decisive tone of the latter, he would have thought that Zong Qi was playing a joke on him.


    A Third Grade Alchemist might not be a big shot, but a sixteen or seventeen year old Third Grade Alchemist was a little more intimidating than their Grade Four Alchemist.


    Although this kind of person might not be able to break through to the fourth stage in his entire life, it was also possible for him to break through to the fourth stage like a hot knife through butter, and then charge towards an even higher fifth stage Six Grades.


    Zong Qi nodded his head, his expression revealing his nervousness. Naturally, he did not reveal his relationship with Gu Xuan to his, so Dugu Fengyun''s understanding of Gu Xuan was only about a young genius in pill refining.


    If this old friend of his was to express doubt towards Gu Xuan, or accidentally provoke Gu Xuan, even he would be in trouble.


    Dugu Fengyun looked at Gu Xuan and said smilingly: "With Brother Zong Qi''s introductions, I can directly give you the qualification to be a first stage alchemist, but since Brother Zong Qi has always praised you, you definitely have the strength of a Third Grade alchemist. You can go take the examination and obtain the qualifications to be a Third Grade alchemist."


    "Directly obtaining the qualification of a tier one alchemist?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s right." Dugu Fengyun laughed, "According to the rules, one must go through an examination before being able to obtain the qualifications to be an alchemist, but I still trust Brother Zong Qi''s words, but if I were to directly give you the qualifications to be an alchemist with Third Grade, it would definitely cause many people in the hall to be unconvinced, which would bring about a lot of trouble, and no one would care about being a first stage alchemist."


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, and said casually: "Then let''s start with the first tier alchemist."


    "First rank?" Dugu Fengyun was also slightly surprised, "You might not understand the importance of alchemist grade, but although a first tier alchemist and a Third Grade alchemist are both alchemists, there is a huge difference in status. If you were to obtain the Third Grade alchemist, not only would you receive a higher level of treatment, but you would also receive the approval of the alchemist level, I think it''s still necessary for you to take the examination."


    "Do you need other people to prove you are an alchemist?" Gu Xuan smiled slightly, he just wanted to be an alchemist to participate in the Pill Dao Conference, and as for the first rank and Third Grade, in his eyes, they were both low rank alchemists, what difference was there?


    Upon hearing Gu Xuan''s words, Dugu Fengyun was slightly stunned, she carefully sized Gu Xuan up before shaking his head and smiling: "This saying is not bad, there is indeed no need to let others prove the level of your pill refinement, I never thought that at my age, you would be unable to see through me as thoroughly as you."


    "Not as thorough as me?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrow, his face revealing a look of ridicule, "Grandmaster Dugu, you broke through to the fifth stage of the Alchemist Realm, and yet you are only a fourth stage alchemist?"


    "What?" Zong Qi was frightened and looked at Dugu Fengyun in disbelief, "Old fellow, you broke through? I didn''t think that you would be able to reach this realm before me. "


    "Humph!" Dugu Fengyun glanced at Zong Qi, and said snappily: "Bro, you''re more than twenty years younger than me this year. If you were to make a breakthrough before me, wouldn''t I be too crippled?"


    "That''s true." Zong Qi laughed, his face revealing a pleased look: "But truthfully, I have touched upon a Grade Five Alchemist, I won''t be much later than you."


    "Oh? I really must congratulate you, old brother. " Dugu Fengyun''s face revealed a look of surprise, it was obvious that he was surprised, it was a matter of time before he broke through to level 5 alchemist, he had experienced the experience of refining pills and naturally broke through, reaching level 5, rather than saying that it was a fluke, it would be more accurate to call it luck.


    However, Zong Qi actually said that he had reached a bottleneck as a fifth grade Alchemist, which meant that he had comprehended a whole new level of alchemist, and Zong Qi''s talent was always below his. This was truly strange.


    After being friends for so many years, Dugu Fengyun did not think too much about it. Instead, she looked at Gu Xuan with eyes full of suspicion: "I did indeed break through to the fifth tier, but how did Young Master Xuan know?"


    Dugu Fengyun originally only called Gu Xuan "you", but now, it had naturally become a Young Master Xuan.


    Previously, when he had heard Zong Qi''s description, he believed his to be true, but in his heart, he didn''t really approve of it. Now, however, he could already feel that Gu Xuan was extraordinary.


    "I guessed." Gu Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Ugh ¡­" Dugu Fengyun''s answer made Dugu Fengyun feel awkward, she secretly cursed in her heart. She could not find any more excuses to lie, so after coughing for a bit, Dugu Fengyun said awkwardly, "The guessing ability of the Young Master Xuan is truly extraordinary ¡­."


    Seeing Dugu Fengyun like this, Zong Qi could only laugh in his heart. For a person like Gu Xuan, using common sense to describe him was clearly a huge mistake.


    After muttering to himself for a moment, Gu Xuan took down a bag from beneath him, and said: I have some treasures here that I would like to exchange for Spiritual Crystal, but I have no way to do so, if I want to exchange quickly, there will be a lot of losses, Master Dugu controls the Hall of Healing, so these things should be able to help me right?


    "No problem." Dugu Fengyun waved his hand nonchalantly, "I will put it in the treasury, as long as I lower the price a little, it will be sold off quickly."


    "That''s good. When all these treasures are sold out, arrange for people to come and find me. I''ll come and get them." Gu Xuan nodded his head, and after receiving his proof of being a first class alchemist and his badge, he bid his farewells and left the hall.


    Gu Xuan''s directness caused Dugu Fengyun to be a little stunned, and his heart was even full of helplessness.


    From the beginning to the end, he had always been working for Gu Xuan. First, he had helped him process the alchemist''s certificate, and then he helped him sell the treasures. However, Gu Xuan had completely ignored his actions, and what made him even more shocked was that to be able to work for Gu Xuan, actually caused him to faintly feel excited, as if it was his greatest honor to be able to do so.


    He, Tang Tang, a fifth tier alchemist and the hall master of Hall of Healing, was even on equal terms with the Emperor. At this moment, he was actually secretly excited because he was helping a little fellow who was a bit older than ten.


    What was going on?

 C166 Profound grade eight stars

    "Brother Zong Qi, this little friend of yours is truly extraordinary."


    Although he knew that his old friend would not brag about Gu Xuan''s power, he was still a little resistant to it in his heart. However, after being in contact with Gu Xuan for a short period of time, he was certain that Zong Qi had not exaggerated Gu Xuan''s strength, and had hidden it well.


    Thinking about it, Dugu Fengyun could not help but have a look of envy. If his old friend could get along with such a person, after the latter rises up, the benefits he would bring would be terrifying.


    "My little friend?" Zong Qi suddenly shook his head and laughed: "Old brother, you really think too highly of me.


    Hearing this, Dugu Fengyun was shocked. Listening to Zong Qi''s meaning, the two of them were not friends, which meant that their positions were not equal.


    A young man like him was actually able to make Zong Qi, who was renowned in the pill refining world, submit willingly?


    Gu Xuan had already bought about seventy to eighty percent of the spirit medicine needed to refine a new stage four Ancient Medicinal Pills. Right now, he had only picked the ones that were missing in the Pill Dao Conference.


    As for the majority of the money, Gu Xuan bought all of the spirit herbs needed to concoct the Fiery Fusion Pill.


    The Fire Fusion Pill was not an ancient medicine nor was it a medicine to raise one''s cultivation level. It only had one use, and that was to help refine the Earth Fire.


    Before, when Gu Xuan refined the Beast Fire, it was extremely easy. In reality, it was only the suppression of the heavenly fire Yun Xi had. Who knew how much of a difference there was between a Superior Heavenly Fire and a Beast Fire of the seventh step, so there was no need for assistance at all.


    But Earth Fire were different, Earth Fire were also flames that naturally appeared in heaven and earth, especially the top ranked Earth Fire, who didn''t have much of an advantage over Sky Fire.


    And what Gu Xuan was going to refine, was the Evil Spirit True Fire that was ranked second on the Earth Fire s list. Its power was even more terrifying than some of the Heavenly Flames that were ranked last.


    Therefore, he had to prepare a large amount of Fire Melting Pills.


    The use of this type of pill was to help fuse the two types of flames. Each pill could only play a weak role, but it could be consumed multiple times.


    Otherwise, just the process of fusing the two types of flames would need half a year or even a year''s time.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan was also prepared to exchange all of his treasures into Spiritual Crystal s and then wantonly purchase the materials for the Fusion Pill. As for cultivation, he had already prepared the spirit medicine needed to break through to Eight Stars Profound Level.


    However, he had to prepare the Fire Melting Pellet as soon as possible. For a fifth grade pellet, for every pellet refined, it would take a very long time. If he only wanted Zong Qi to make a breakthrough and refine it, he would need to wait until he reached the Sovereign Level.


    Within the time of half a day at the Pill Dao Conference, Gu Xuan had spent all of his huge sum and exchanged for a large bag of spirit medicine, but that was still only the amount of thirty over Fire Melting Pills.


    "Sigh, I''m really poor right now."


    Gu Xuan''s heart was filled with helplessness. With the Spiritual Crystal in his hands, he would immediately make arrangements and before long, he would be completely broke.


    However, there was nothing that could be done about this. Besides talent and hard work, the most important thing in cultivating was the accumulation of resources.


    For example, Gu Xuan could definitely not buy the Fire Melting Pill, but if that was the case, by the time he had finished refining the Evil Spirit True Fire, it would already be a year later.


    After doing all these, Gu Xuan also went to the Academy with Zong Qi, following that he went to the Pill Dao Pavilion. Without any pills, it was impossible for Gu Xuan to make progress, so he simply guided Zong Qi in refining pills.


    The pellet he was currently refining was also a fourth grade Ancient Medicinal Pills. Its name was the Fire Pellet, and its medicinal strength was roughly the same as the Ghost Spirit Pill''s.


    Zong Qi had long since become familiar with the process of refining Ancient Grade Four Pills. Under Gu Xuan''s guidance, the first pellet was completed in two days.


    After obtaining this pellet, Gu Xuan also temporarily left the Pill Dao Pavilion and returned to the tenth tower.


    "Phew, I hope the medicinal strength of this pill won''t disappoint me."


    Looking at the fiery-red pill in his hand, Gu Xuan had a serious look in his eyes. The effects of the Ghost Spirit Pill were almost gone, and if the Flaming Pill did not have any effect, then it would be extremely difficult to raise his cultivation level.


    "Yun Xi, help me purify it." Gu Xuan slowly said this as he summoned the Ice Soul Cold Flame out of his body.


    "Alright, leave it to me."


    After being refined by Yun Xi, this pellet had also risen from the lower tier to the upper tier. At this time, Gu Xuan also directly swallowed this pellet into his stomach.


    Boom!


    The terrifying medicinal power within Gu Xuan''s body dispersed outwards, causing him to be completely at ease. The medicinal power of the Fire Sieve Pill had not been exhausted at all, and it seemed like the method of converting the pill could still be done.


    There was still more than half a month of time until Heavenly Court Large Competition, so the entire Heavenly Academy had become exceptionally quiet.


    Many King Level Expert s in the Large Competition Institution would be participating in this year''s competition and their performances were exceptional. There were also plenty of people who were directly accepted as disciples by the King Level Expert s due to their broken Sovereign Level.


    Furthermore, the rewards from every victory in the Large Competition were rather generous. Thus, during this period, all the elite disciples within the Heavenly Academy began to go into closed-door training at the same time.


    Zong Qi''s speed in refining the pellets had also increased significantly compared to before. Although Gu Xuan had refined the pellets faster after breaking through, Zong Qi was still able to keep up with him.


    In the sixth day before Heavenly Court Large Competition, Gu Xuan once again swallowed a Flaming Core pill. Immediately, he felt a hint of restlessness within his body as the Strength of Fire''s cyclone.


    A ray of light appeared in Gu Xuan''s eyes, he immediately closed his eyes and began to absorb the medicinal force. The two breakthroughs from the last two times were too quick, and Gu Xuan was prepared to fight steadily this time.


    "Bo!"


    A day later, that familiar clear sound once again sounded from Gu Xuan''s dantian, and immediately after, that terrifying Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth surged towards Gu Xuan''s dantian.


    This process lasted for a period of time before it slowly came to an end.


    And Gu Xuan''s aura, had also stabilized at the Eight Stars Profound Level!


    Gu Xuan stood up and waved his hand, feeling the surging force, his mouth revealed a smile: "Right now, ordinary Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator are not my opponent, right?"


    After familiarizing himself with the energy, Gu Xuan sat down once again and continued cultivating.


    Even though it was already destined to sweep through anyone in the Heavenly Academy, people who could become strong, wouldn''t waste even a single moment of time.


    And his savings during this period of time, would also become the capital for his Heavenly Court Large Competition to explode out even more violently in a few days.

 C167 Your mouth is washed

    Five days later, the sky had just turned bright and the Heavenly Academy was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Numerous Elite Student gathered in the plaza in front of Heavenly Academy, and stood orderly according to the rankings.


    A huge battle stage had already been set up around the plaza.


    After waiting for a while, a few figures also walked in, led by an old man. Gu Xuan was familiar with this old man, and it was the King Level Expert who previously brought them to the Desolate Ruins.


    Behind him were five people, and in the end, four of them were dressed in white robes, respectfully standing behind the first person in the city, as if they were servants. However, from the imposing manner of these four people, it was obvious that they were experts in Sovereign Level.


    Each of the four Sovereign Level students was given the title of a first class marquis by the imperial government, but they willingly followed the person in front of them.


    In the entire Yingtian Institution, only the four legendary kings could do such a thing. The one who had come this time, was shockingly one of the four kings, Zhou Juechu!


    "It''s Senior Brother Zhou Juechu!"


    "I never thought that I''d attract a senior brother of this level to watch the fight."


    "Senior Brother Zhou is a newly advanced Sovereign Level student tycoon. He is rarely seen, yet he actually appeared at this time."


    "The four people behind should be the four senior brother Zhou''s followers."


    "Only Senior Brother Zhou could actually go and follow someone else, a Martial Cultivator of the middle stage of the Four Great Sovereign Level. The other three kings also didn''t receive such treatment."


    Zhou Juechu''s appearance caused many Heavenly Academy students to boil over.


    In the eyes of ordinary students, the Elite Student was already a lofty existence. But for top students like Zhou Juechu, the gap between them and them was even wider.


    The so-called Four Kings naturally could not be King Level. Rather, they were bestowed the same treatment as the King Level Expert s by being conferred as kings by the Great Desolate Empire during the period of time when they were still students.


    And Zhou Juechu was the newly promoted Emperor student, as well as the most monstrous student. The appearance of this kind of existence, was even more eye-catching than a real King Level Expert.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes also looked over, sizing up Zhou Juechu.


    The latter wore a black robe and a large hat that covered her entire face. A cold aura was emitted from her body.


    "Peak Sovereign Level?" Gu Xuan''s Soul Power, had also very easily detected that Zhou Juechu''s realm had actually reached the level of Peak Sovereign Level, and could not help but smile in his heart, "He''s actually a genius."


    Two years ago, Zhou Juechu had only broken through the Sovereign Level and two years later, going from the One Star Sovereign Level to the Peak Sovereign Level could be said to be extremely fast.


    In terms of talent, no one in the world could compare to Gu Xingyun. When he was adopted by Gu Xuan, his Spirit Level was only at the eighth star level, but four years later, it was the same as Gu Xuan''s in his previous life, with the same Peak Emperor Level!


    Compared to Gu Xingyun, this Zhou Juechu was far inferior.


    Gu Xuan looked over, but felt the latter''s gaze, which disappeared in a flash.


    "Little friend Zhou, please sit next to me. I didn''t think you would be willing to give this old man face. When the time comes, don''t hesitate to give some pointers to these junior brothers of yours." The old man stopped and laughed at Zhou Juechu.


    "Lin Lao must be joking, I am just a student too, how could I dare to belittle myself and give pointers." Zhou Juechu''s voice was rather calm and without the slightest bit of emotion, yet seemingly carried an endless majesty.


    Lin Lao shook his head and laughed. Although he was a King Level teacher, he was in reality only a King Class One Star teacher, whereas Zhou Juechu was famous for his ability to challenge opponents beyond his cultivation level.


    Moreover, he was already more than a hundred years old and Zhou Juechu was not even twenty this year, so the two''s futures could not be compared.


    Zhou Juechu sat on a stone chair by the side of the plaza and the four young men dressed in white were standing behind Zhou Juechu in an orderly fashion.


    Master, this time, amongst the newbies, the one called Gu Xuan is rumored to be as talented as Master, has Master checked on it yet? One of them said respectfully.


    "I saw it." Zhou Juechu nodded his head, although he did not know Gu Xuan, the powerful Perceptual Ability had directly discovered the person with the greatest potential in the group.


    "How is it?" That person''s voice was filled with curiosity.


    "It''s nothing more than that." Zhou Juechu sneered.


    The white-robed man nodded his head: "I also feel that these Elite Student s really like to exaggerate. Master''s strength is something that they can understand, and when someone showed a little bit of talent, they thought that they could compare to Master. It''s truly wishful thinking."


    Back then, although Master did not reveal his strength within the Heavenly Court Large Competition, in reality, he already had the strength to fight for the number one position, and this Gu Xuan is only a mere number ten. The other person also sneered.


    Zhou Juechu shook his head: "I originally thought that I found an opponent, but I didn''t expect him to be a boring person, and came for nothing this time, I heard that this Gu Xuan has enmity with the second ranked Mountain And River List, Luo Yi, take a look, if he persists on against Luo Yi''s three moves, I''ll barely be able to take it."


    "Heh heh." "Back then, when Master had the power, he was unwilling to reveal it, and only after he had patiently waited until his Sovereign Level broke through did he amaze everyone. This Gu Xuan, who was far from Master''s strength, actually did not know how to endure, and did not know what was good for him.


    In the first round of Heavenly Court Large Competition, Zhao Mayi was the first to choose his opponent. When everyone realized that the person Zhao Mayi chose was not Gu Xuan, but someone else, many people''s expressions became mischievous as well.


    Heavenly Court Large Competition simply could not admit defeat. Only when one side loses their fighting strength, or falls out of the fighting arena could victory be considered to be determined, as they could use this to temper the many Elite Student s.


    The only thing that could protect Gu Xuan, which was the first in Heavenly Academy, was directly picking Gu Xuan, making it impossible for Luo Yi to choose.


    But now, Zhao Mayi did not do so. It was clear that Zhao Mayi did not plan to protect Gu Xuan, or rather, gave up on him.


    In that case, unless Gu Xuan reached his limit and jumped off the stage before Luo Yi could make a move, it would be hard to escape a humiliation.


    The unlucky ghost that was chosen by Zhao Mayi mustered his courage to attack, and was immediately thrown off the stage, after the first round of the competition ended.


    Zhao Mayi walked down the arena, and Luo Yi, who was already waiting at the side, sneered, jumped onto the stage, and looked at Gu Xuan in ridicule: "I originally thought that you would continue to be a cowardly tortoise, and had Zhao Mayi protect you. But now, I never expected that, perhaps Senior Brother Zhao felt that you were too useless, and didn''t need to protect you anymore, right?"


    Under gazes of pity, Gu Xuan walked onto the stage. Looking at the arrogant and complacent Luo Yi, Gu Xuan grinned: "Your mouth is ready?"

 C168 A person who insults a person shall be disgraced by the balance of men

    Luo Yi''s gaze grew completely cold, and said coldly: "Brat, I advise you to not be so arrogant. I know your strength, it''s fine to deal with those trash, but it''s not enough for me to see! "Right now, the more arrogant you are, the more you will have to pay a heavy price. I will give you a chance right now. If you are to scram, I will not be bothered to attack you."


    Hearing that, Gu Xuan laughed playfully: "Then I will also give you a chance right now, if you scram, I will spare you."


    Many people frowned after hearing this sentence, feeling that Gu Xuan was really overestimating himself. What kind of existence was Luo Yi, he was ranked second on the Mountain And River List and was close to the strength of Sovereign Level, and Gu Xuan only had Six Stars Profound Level. Although he could challenge someone of a higher level, he was still no match for Luo Yi.


    If he were to act so arrogantly now, wouldn''t he be slapping his own face in the future? Furthermore, how could Luo Yi let him off so easily?


    "You want me to get lost?" Luo Yi laughed from his extreme anger, "Your brain isn''t burnt out, right? What kind of strength do you have? Do you believe that I won''t let you lie in bed for three months today?"


    "Oh, really?" Gu Xuan''s mouth formed a playful smile, he took a step forward, and the aura on his body erupted!


    Eight Stars Profound Level!


    This aura was incomparably vigorous and terrifying to the point where it was suffocating. Under this aura from Gu Xuan, Luo Yi''s imposing aura was completely hidden, like the clouds in the sky or the earth!


    "What, Eight Stars Profound Level!"


    The expression of the people who thought Gu Xuan was arrogant changed drastically.


    Two months ago, Gu Xuan was only at Six Stars Profound Level, but now, in this short period of time, he had actually broken through to two stars, and reached Eight Stars Profound Level.


    Even Zhao Mayi and Wang Chu who were familiar with Gu Xuan''s strength were also shocked. On their journey to the Desolate Ruins, Gu Xuan only had Seven Stars Profound Level, but in just a month''s time, he had actually increased another star.


    With this speed, even compared to Zhou Juechu, he would not give up!


    "Did I make a mistake?" Previously, when he observed Gu Xuan, he felt that it was only the realm of the six Seven Stars, but he didn''t expect that in reality, Gu Xuan''s realm was actually Eight Stars Profound Level.


    He thought that no one in the Perceptual Ability could compare to him, and that he could even deduce the realm of King Level Martial Cultivator. However, he didn''t expect that he would make a mistake in front of Gu Xuan, this kind of Profound Level Martial Cultivator.


    "You! How could you! " Right now, the person with the ugliest face was the extremely arrogant Luo Yi. His complexion had already become extremely unsightly.


    According to his understanding, Gu Xuan was merely at Six Stars Profound Level, therefore he was very confident, and believed that Gu Xuan was only so-so, and that the possibility of him escaping under his hands might not even be high.


    But right now, Gu Xuan''s realm was actually real Eight Stars Profound Level, and his aura was completely several times stronger than his.


    If Gu Xuan was still Seven Stars Profound Level, he still had the guts to fight, but Gu Xuan''s Eight Stars Profound Level had already caused him to completely lose the will to resist.


    Dispersing the aura on his body, Gu Xuan looked at Luo Yi and coldly said: "Now, scram. Remember, scram."


    The same words came out of Gu Xuan''s mouth for the second time, but the effect was already completely different. The identity of the two, had already reversed itself after Gu Xuan revealed his Eight Stars Profound Level''s imposing manner.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t go too far! You and I are both students of Yingtian Institution, do you really have to force me onto a dead end? "


    Luo Yi''s expression was unsettled. If he were to scram today, then all the prestige and image he had built up in the past would be in vain, and he would become a laughingstock of the Heavenly Academy. In the future, even when taking in disciples, those King Level Expert s would have no choice but to think about today''s matters.


    "Too much?" Gu Xuan sneered, "Back then when I obtained the treasure in the Desolate Ruins, you felt that I was weak and wanted to oppress me, snatch the treasure from my hands, and bully me blatantly. Now that you realize that you''re not my opponent, you want to take me as an example? Did you think back then that we were both members of the academy? "


    "When you were being rude and tyrannical, you should have thought of the consequences today. Now, you have no other choice, roll off yourself or I will send you off. If you choose the latter, you will suffer some physical pain." Gu Xuan said coldly.


    Luo Yi''s face alternated between red and white, and it was extremely difficult to see. In the end, the fear towards Gu Xuan''s strength triumphed over the humiliation in his heart, and he fell down, rolling down from the stone platform.


    Gu Xuan looked at Luo Yi who was rolling on the ground, and did not have the slightest bit of sympathy. He did not want to provoke others, but whoever provoked him, he would not hold back when fighting back.


    Whoever insulted others would be disgraced by him or her!


    Seeing Luo Yi''s ending, many people sighed, they never expected Luo Yi, who was so famous on the Mountain And River List, to end up like this.


    Mountain And River List number two should not have had many opponents at the start, but he had coincidentally bumped into a freak like Gu Xuan.


    This kind of battle record could be considered to be about the same as the one sitting at the side and watching.


    Hearing the people around him comparing Gu Xuan with himself, Zhou Juechu''s gaze grew darker. "But it''s just because I earned so many treasure points and exchanged for some resources, that''s all. How can I compare with you?" If I were to place these hundred thousand or so treasure points on someone else, it would be enough for them to break through seven or eight realms in a month.


    A white robed man shook his head: "Master, why would you care about this ant? Master''s improvement, you basically did not use much pills, and only relied on your own cultivation to increase your cultivation, thus you have a stable strength at every realm. But this Gu Xuan obviously used pills to break through, and increased his cultivation by one star, so his strength might not be able to keep up completely."


    "Azure Dragon, you''re right." Zhou Juechu nodded his head, "But what identity do I have? How can such a trash like me compare? Even if it was just being a little closer, it would still be unreasonable and make me feel unhappy."


    The white robed man who was addressed as "Azure Dragon" laughed: "This Gu Xuan will stop here. In this competition, there are two other people with strength that are not weak, either of them are much stronger than Gu Xuan, especially Lin He, who has already completely reached the One Star Sovereign Level and Military Strength, Gu Xuan is not his match at all."


    "Yes." Zhou Juechu nodded his head, but immediately frowned: "This trash Luo Yi, actually admitted defeat after sensing Gu Xuan''s aura, and rolled himself down, how did he cultivate to this realm, and break through a cultivation realm using medicine, and still think that his strength can keep up? "Laughable."


    A One Star Profound Level Martial Cultivator could jump levels to challenge a two star Profound Level, but if he had a large amount of resources, he would be able to raise the level of the One Star Profound Level to the level of Peak Profound Level in a short amount of time.


    Gu Xuan had obtained tens of thousands of Treasure Point, and in Zhou Juechu''s opinion, the former was merely using medicinal pellets to break through.


    In actual fact, Gu Xuan''s breakthrough was indeed a accumulation of medicinal pellets, but as a Pill Emperor in his previous life, what could he do about it?

 C169 Another dark horse

    Gu Xuan walked down the arena, and Chen Ba, who was ranked third, also jumped up.


    Chen Ba took off the Giant Ax behind him, and smashed it onto the stone platform, his gaze sweeping over the students.


    The hearts of all the students who were being stared at by Chen Ba tightened. The third strongest expert of the Mountain And River List.


    "You, come up!"


    In the end, Chen Ba chose a person and said those words with a congealed voice.


    Chen Ba''s choice of candidate, seemed to have exceeded everyone''s expectations. He was actually ranked fourth among the Mountain And River List, Wang Chu!


    If one lost, then one would be completely eliminated, and there would no longer be a chance within a year. Thus, one would have to be extremely careful when choosing an opponent, and if no accidents happened, one would be the one to challenge the weakest.


    After that, as the number of people decreased, the level of fighting became more intense. With Zhao Mayi''s strength, he could only challenge one person who was more than one hundred.


    They were all geniuses within the Heavenly Academy, and no one could guarantee that a dark horse of Gu Xuan''s level would appear again.


    Luo Yi had enmity with Gu Xuan, it was fine that he chose Gu Xuan, but no one had heard of any enmity between Chen Ba and him.


    Wang Chu''s face immediately became gloomy, he leapt onto the stage, and said unkindly: "Chen Ba, your strength is only slightly stronger than mine, yet you choose to pick me now, do you really want to fight me to the death?"


    "Do you want to die?" Chen Ba laughed sarcastically, "You think too highly of yourself. Naturally, I have absolute confidence that I can eliminate you if I choose you."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Then I''ll see what confidence you have. If you lose today, I''ll see how you still have the face to continue messing around with your Heavenly Academy!"


    Wang Chu was infuriated, he put on a set of iron gloves. He did not use any weapons, but he was far from having the ability to withstand blades and swords with his bare hands like Gu Xuan did.


    Chen Ba held the axe with both of his hands as his eyes filled with disdain and ridicule, as if he had never placed this opponent, who was only a rank lower than him, in his eyes.


    "Soaring Murderous Force!"


    In his fury, Wang Chu took a sudden step forward as his body lifted into the air. On his palm, streams of wind energy gathered and condensed into a ball. In this ball of Force, countless wind energy twisted and spiraled, and then, forcibly controlled by Wang Chu, it exploded towards Chen Ba.


    Wherever the Force went, even the air was distorted.


    In a month''s time, under the impact of Gu Xuan''s defeat, Wang Chu madly cultivated, and finally raised his proficient martial arts to a new level.


    Facing Wang Chu''s powerful martial arts, Chen Ba laughed out loud and picked up the battle axe, the wide axe suddenly released a dazzling gold light, when the golden light had converged to its peak, it furiously slashed down.


    Clang!


    The terrifying axe strike destroyed everything in its path, and Wang Chu''s wind-type martial art, under the brute force of the Giant Ax, was instantly crushed into nothingness. The power of this axe strike did not diminish at all, and directly blew Wang Chu away.


    Boom! *


    Wang Chu flew out, and landed back on the stage, while the iron gauntlet in his hand was actually split into two, if not for Chen Ba showing mercy, his palm would have been broken.


    One hit kill!


    Mountain And River List number three and number four were originally on par with each other, but now, Wang Chu had actually been directly defeated by Chen Ba, which meant that Chen Ba had broken through the Nine Stars Profound Level realm and stepped into the Peak Profound Level!


    "Peak Profound Level, Senior Brother Chen Ba broke through!"


    Senior Brother Chen Ba originally only had Nine Stars Profound Level, but now that you have broken through to the Peak Profound Level, naturally the Military Strength will defy the heavens. "


    "Seems like this time''s first place will definitely belong to Senior Brother Chen Ba."


    "That''s only natural. Although Senior Brother Gu Xuan is also powerful, he relied on the massive amount of Treasure Point she earned last month. He''s still a little lacking compared to Senior Brother Chen Ba."


    The group of students were all sighing with emotion. This competition of Heavenly Academy had only just begun, yet two dark horses had already appeared, one after another was stunned.


    However, this kind of situation was within everyone''s expectations. Almost every session of the Heavenly Court Large Competition, a dark horse would appear, and the most serious one, a total of seven dark horses, would silently endure, wanting to shock everyone in the Heavenly Court Large Competition. The final result was obviously quite miserable, especially the first Mountain And River List, who was pushed to the eighth place.


    The number of dark horses in this episode is still far from the number of dark horses in the previous episode, but in terms of quality, it was already difficult for him to make any progress.


    Chen Ba grinned, but in the end, his gaze landed on Gu Xuan, and his eyes were filled with fighting spirit: "Next time, I will directly choose you. If I defeat you, I will be the true number one in Heavenly Academy!"


    "I wish you success." Gu Xuan also shook his head with a smile. Although this Chen Ba''s strength was not bad, he was far from being his match.


    The crowd didn''t expect the two geniuses to have a tit for a tat situation. They couldn''t help but feel slightly disappointed, but then they also felt relieved.


    Chen Ba''s strength was too strong, upon breaking through a realm, he would immediately possess the ability to challenge the next realm. On the other hand, Gu Xuan only relied on the accumulation of resources to break through, hence he was extremely fast, but to truly raise his own strength, he would need a period of time to train.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan was only a freshman, so even if he lost to Chen Ba, it wouldn''t be a big deal. In the Large Competition next year, Gu Xuan would definitely be number one.


    Zhou Juechu sized Chen Ba up once, then suddenly said slowly: "You''re not bad, if you have time, you can look for me to spar with me."


    When Chen Ba heard this voice, he immediately turned his head, and upon realizing that the one who spoke was indeed Zhou Juechu, his rough and crude face flushed red from excitement, and then directly knelt on the ground in agitation.


    "Thank you for your appreciation, Brother Zhou!"


    Everyone''s eyes were also filled with envy when they looked at Chen Ba, and there wasn''t the slightest hint of disdain for his actions of kneeling.


    A total of four of the most talented Zhou Juechu s were willing to follow, let alone a mere Profound Level genius.


    For example, the four followers of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Vermillion Bird Xuan Wu behind Zhou Juechu, who were originally also at the two star level of One Star Sovereign Level, had already stepped into the middle stage of the Sovereign Level since following Gu Xuan for one year. This speed was also terrifying.


    Zhou Juechu breaking through Sovereign Level in two years was nothing, but to break through One Star Sovereign Level in another two years and cultivate to Peak Sovereign Level, this was truly rising from the heavens, something even the other three kings could only look up to.


    "Get up." Zhou Juechu''s voice was very calm, but under the wide black robe, the corner of his mouth raised slightly. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Gu Xuan calmly standing in the distance.


    "Gu Xuan, oh Gu Xuan, an opponent that you can''t defeat, yet you kneel down because of a single word from me, what right do you have to compete with me?"

 C170 Fist

    Wang Chu was so shocked by Chen Ba''s slash that he lost consciousness. With a wave of his hand, the Lin Lao sent two ordinary students to drag the latter down for treatment.


    Wang Chu had already lost, so there was no choice but to directly walk up the stage from the fifth ranking Lin He. The latter also randomly picked an unlucky guy to end the battle in one move.


    With the top five finished, the amount of attention paid to the competition later on was obviously much less than before. Some of the Elite Student s who were later to the end were basically killed instantly in the beginning, and after a while, there were only a few middle ranks left.


    Since Gu Xuan had nothing to do, he could only observe the situation of these people fighting. However, all of their performances were average, and no new dark horses appeared.


    After just two hours, the first round of the competition had been completely completed.


    In a battle between Martial Cultivator, other than their strength being extremely close, there were usually two to three moves that were defeated in one strike. After all, Martial Cultivator and puppet were different, their intelligence was low and as long as the difference in strength was not too great, they could delay a few moves.


    After the final battle of the first round ended, the second round of battles began as well.


    Heavenly Court Large Competition. There was never a break in any of the battles, and it was only when the first place was decided that it would be considered over. This was mainly to hone the students'' ability to continue battling for long periods of time.


    Just like last time, Zhao Mayi casually picked a person to defeat in one move.


    "Junior Brother Gu, it seems that you are stronger than me, but your luck is not as good as mine this time.


    Zhao Mayi walked down from the stage and directly walked to Gu Xuan''s side as he smiled and said.


    He was very clear on Gu Xuan''s methods, the Earth-Rank Martial Arts, the vigorous Strength of Fire, and the tyrannical body. These foundations, allowed Gu Xuan to have such an exaggerated level of strength to challenge others.


    Now that Gu Xuan had broken through a realm, his strength would definitely increase, but it would not be too exaggerated. After all, a realm could be broken through with the accumulation of resources, but these methods would still need too much time before it could be raised.


    However, Chen Ba had a slow breakthrough stage and had accumulated a lot of resources, so he wouldn''t have these problems anymore.


    "Not necessarily." Glancing at Zhao Mayi, Gu Xuan gave a slight smile.


    "Oh?" Zhao Mayi raised his eyebrows, obviously surprised. Chen Ba''s strength had already been exposed, does Gu Xuan still have any other methods?


    "Gu Xuan, come up. I want to defeat you and become number one in Heavenly Academy!"


    Chen Ba had already jumped up onto the stage and looked over at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan gently leaped up, and also jumped up onto the stage.


    Chen Ba looked at Gu Xuan''s empty palm and frowned: "You actually don''t have a weapon? Even though my Giant Ax is far from being a Spiritual Treasure, it is also incomparably sharp.


    Looking at Chen Ba, Gu Xuan also laughed, he raised his right hand: "My palm, is my weapon."


    "Arrogant!" Chen Ba''s face sank, even Wang Chu who was not suitable for weapons, had prepared a pair of iron gloves before fighting, to prevent himself from getting hurt, and Gu Xuan actually wanted to fight him with bare hands?


    Chen Ba''s footsteps split apart as he held the Giant Ax in his hands. A thick sense of power involuntarily arose within him, and since he had finished reminding Yun Che, then, if Gu Xuan was still injured because of this, the academy would not blame him. As for himself, he himself would not care.


    Boom!


    Chen Ba''s Strength of Fire circulated crazily, channeling itself into the Giant Ax. That Golden Light, was even more dazzling than when it was fighting with Wang Chu back then.


    Under the surging golden light, Chen Ba''s aura climbed to the extreme. Even though he was standing still and motionless, no one would doubt that as long as he chopped out with his axe, he would be able to tear apart everything in his path.


    The two of them looked at each other, and Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and slowly said: "Looks like my guess is not wrong, the reason why you were able to challenge someone above your cultivation level, was because you trained in a body tempering cultivation technique, so your strength far surpasses someone of the same cultivation level. Since my body is also in the same cultivation realm, then I''ll compete with your strength this time."


    Gu Xuan''s words caused almost everyone to be stunned. They all looked over with doubt, as they did not understand what he meant.


    In terms of true strength, Chen Ba had already reached the level of normal One Star Sovereign Level, and was much stronger than the Sovereign Level Puppet. To deal with this kind of Martial Cultivator, he should avoid it the most, and use his techniques to win, but listening to Gu Xuan''s words, he actually wanted to fight Chen Ba head on, and with his bare hands?


    In such a battle with Chen Ba, forget about Gu Xuan, even if it was a real One Star Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator, he would still be defeated without a doubt.


    "Alright, then I''ll help you!" Chen Ba''s eyes were also filled with rage. Although he believed himself to be stronger than Gu Xuan, he still valued Gu Xuan greatly, and Gu Xuan did not seem to even put him in his eyes. This also made him completely enraged.


    Boom! *


    Chen Ba took a step forward and his body immediately exploded outwards. A terrifying force tore through the air and actually created an explosive sound out of thin air.


    The gigantic axe was glowing with a golden light as the Giant Ax was cleaved down with a loud bang, as if a god had descended to this world.


    Facing this terrifying axe, Gu Xuan stood indifferently, his right hand clenched into a fist and punched out!


    Use your body to clash with a sharp blade!


    When he saw this scene, Zhao Mayi''s eyelids jumped, and his face changed drastically. He had fought with Chen Ba before, and the latter''s Giant Ax s were of no ordinary quality, they were incomparably sharp, and Gu Xuan actually used his fist to fight it, without a doubt, it was an egg striking a rock.


    This was no longer a question of whether or not he could win, but a matter of life and death. The speed of the two of them was not something he could stop, and not to mention him, even the Lin Lao was helpless after being shocked. The two of them were already at the threshold of Sovereign Level, so their attacks could only come in a split-second.


    Clang!


    When this fist smashed onto the blade, it actually created a metallic clanging sound. The sound spread outwards, causing quite a number of people to feel a slight pain in their ears.


    However, no one was in the mood to pay attention to this. All they could do was stare blankly at the stage.


    At this point on the stage, the flesh fist and the Divine Weapon''s clash was already over, but Gu Xuan''s fist was still unharmed, not even the slightest bit injured. On the other hand, Chen Ba had taken a step back due to the impact of Gu Xuan''s strength, the skin on his palm cracked, and fresh blood dripped down.


    Gu Xuan''s fist had actually blocked the incomparably sharp battle axe? Many of them felt dizzy.


    Just how strong was his body, and how strong was his body? Don''t even talk about being a human, even a primordial beast might not be able to do it.


    Chen Ba held onto the Giant Ax in his hands, and his expression was also lifeless. What he was worried about previously was splitting Gu Xuan into two halves with one axe strike, the academy would give him a lot of punishment, but he had never thought that he would be defeated by one of Gu Xuan''s punches.


    Just holding onto the handle of the axe, he was already shaken by the immense force to the point that his skin split open, while Gu Xuan''s fist directly struck towards the axe blade, unexpectedly, nothing happened?


    Was his opponent a human or a freak made of divine weapons?


    "You''ve lost." Gu Xuan glanced at Chen Ba and said indifferently.


    Chen Ba''s body trembled, but in the end, his face revealed a look of dejection. Although he was currently at a disadvantage, in reality, there was no need to continue competing.


    Moreover, their conditions were not on the same level. If they continued competing, he would be able to hold on for a short while, but he would only be bringing about his own disgrace.

 C171 Honorable level strength

    Gu Xuan looked at the receding Chen Ba, his face filled with mockery. With his current strength, he could definitely use some other method to defeat Chen Ba, and it would be even easier.


    Only, Gu Xuan did not, and instead chose the most direct and exaggerated method.


    It was not because he found Chen Ba unpleasing to the eye, but to respond to Zhou Juechu.


    Previously, Chen Ba had displayed strength that was stronger than his, and he was provoking him, so there was nothing wrong with these, it could only be considered competition.


    However, Zhou Juechu''s words carried some meaning.


    Just as Chen Ba wanted to start a conflict with him, Zhou Juechu threw out an olive branch to him, making him kneel on the ground in excitement.


    Other people might only feel that Zhou Juechu wanted to nurture Chen Ba and support them.


    However, Gu Xuan knew that Zhou Juechu definitely did not have any intentions of roping Chen Ba in. This was because Chen Ba was able to jump levels in order to challenge him, in reality, it was not because he had an outstanding innate talent, but because he had cultivated a type of cultivation technique.


    After a student of the institution breaks through to the Sovereign Level, as long as they are willing to officially enter the institution, they will immediately receive the reward of a cultivation technique. At that time, Chen Ba''s advantage will be gone.


    With Zhou Juechu''s talent, it was fundamentally impossible for him to be interested in Chen Ba. The reason Zhou Juechu had recruited Chen Ba was only to let him know the disparity between them.


    The person that he could not defeat would become so excited to the point of being unable to control himself just because of a few words from him. This would also show the superiority that he, Zhou Juechu, possessed.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan did not choose to directly crush Chen Ba with his explosive strength. Instead, he forcefully fought to the best of his ability and used the method Chen Ba was the most adept at doing so. Only then did he ruthlessly slap Zhou Juechu on the face.


    The reason why Gu Xuan did this was to tell Zhou Juechu: To me, the person you care about is only worth this much!


    From the very beginning, Gu Xuan could already feel Zhou Juechu''s unexplainable hostility, but as long as he provoked him, no matter who the other party was, no matter what identity he had, Gu Xuan would not care one bit.


    Gu Xuan walked down the arena, while his face was extremely gloomy.


    The Chen Ba he had placed his unparalleled high hopes on, had actually been directly defeated by Gu Xuan in such a straightforward manner. This truly made him feel somewhat embarrassed.


    The Azure Dragon Emissary took a step forward. His gaze was slightly cold as he said in a low voice, "Master, do you want me to kill him?"


    "No need." frowned, "It''s just a slightly stronger ant, it''s too much of a loss to deal with this kind of person. Let''s continue watching, victory over Chen Ba, he might not be the number one in Heavenly Academy, so what if he is truly number one in Heavenly Academy? What I''m truly strong for, is not Profound Level, but Sovereign Level.


    "Yes sir!" "Yes." The Azure Dragon Emissary responded and returned to his original position ¡­


    Gu Xuan walked down the stage, while Zhao Mayi looked at him carefully before shaking his head and sighing: "I am truly curious, what is your hand made of, for an ordinary person to be able to resist a blade and sword, it is one thing, but you actually managed to resist Chen Ba''s Giant Ax, it is truly unbelievable. A normal body tempering cultivation technique does not have this ability, could it be a middle tier cultivation technique?"


    "Maybe." Gu Xuan laughed.


    Middle tier cultivation technique? Zhao Mayi still thought too highly of the middle ranked cultivation technique. A normal middle ranked cultivation technique, being able to have a tenth of his own was nothing.


    The Divine Weapon Formula he cultivated in was already a divine rank cultivation technique that was above the upper rank. He could cultivate it from the Spirit Level realm, refine his body into a Divine Weapon and cultivate it to the Mastery realm.


    ''s previous Divine Weapon Formula was still far from reaching this level, but following the breakthrough of his realm, although he did not deliberately train, his Divine Weapon Formula had already increased by a large amount. The other parts of his body could still withstand ordinary blades, but the strength of his specially strengthened right hand was inconceivable.


    The battle between Gu Xuan and Chen Ba, was also seen as the decisive battle by many of the Heavenly Academy students. The temperature of the Heavenly Court Large Competition, also became neither warm nor hot.


    One by one, the students began to fight. Because there were simply too many people challenged by Gu Xuan in the past, out of the people that Gu Xuan chose, they were all people who had challenged him before.


    Now, when they fought again, they couldn''t help but let Ye Cang and the others sigh endlessly. Back then when they were focused on fighting, and even the somewhat disdainful Gu Xuan, he had already grown to a height that was difficult for them to reach. The difference between them and Gu Xuan was so great that they couldn''t even begin to feel jealous.


    And this only lasted for a few months.


    When there were only sixteen people left, it had already become a group competition. The eliminated people would once again fight to determine their ranking, but the students on the Mountain And River List had all fought before, many of them directly admitted defeat. At this stage, forcing themselves to fight, was no longer necessary.


    After two rounds, the only ones who could maintain an undefeated record were Gu Xuan, Zhao Mayi, Lin He, and a student who was ranked seventh.


    Lin Lao wrote down the names of the four people, grabbed two of them and confirmed the situation.


    Gu Xuan against Song Tian, Zhao Mayi against Lin He.


    Gu Xuan had not reached the stage yet, but the student called Song Tian only shook his head and said somewhat helplessly: "I am far from being a match for Senior Brother Gu, I admit defeat."


    If he had drawn Lin He, he might even dare to fight, but if he had met Gu Xuan, he would have already lost the courage to even fight.


    With regards to the result, the crowd did not manage to catch their surprise. From the looks of it, Gu Xuan was the strongest out of the four, and Song Tian was the weakest out of the four, so admitting defeat was normal.


    Gu Xuan and Song Tian''s fight quickly came to an end, and Zhao Mayi and Lin He walked up the stage.


    "Junior-apprentice Brother Lin, I know that you are not weak. I wonder if you will continue hiding your strength?" Zhao Mayi looked at Lin He and said with a smile.


    "Hide?" Lin He revealed a smile on his face, "I don''t think there''s a need for that. I''m already prepared to break through Sovereign Level and get first place in Heavenly Court Large Competition this time, so it can be considered to be complete."


    Hearing the words "first place in the competition", Zhao Mayi also frowned slightly. Gu Xuan''s strength was so tyrannical, so it was reasonable to say that he would definitely obtain the first place in the competition.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for Zhao Mayi to think further, the aura on Lin He''s body exploded out. He was still at the Peak Profound Level level.


    However, the appearance of this energy caused quite a few people to gasp.


    Although Lin He''s aura was at the Peak Profound Level realm, it was a little more vigorous than a real Martial Cultivator!


    After Chen Ba broke through, his brute strength was only about the same as his One Star Sovereign Level, but in other aspects, he was far inferior to the real Sovereign Level Expert.


    But Lin He, had genuinely acquired the Sovereign Level and Military Strength!


    "Looks like this time''s first place match is really going to be with Lin He."


    This thought had appeared in almost everyone''s minds.

 C172 The way of cultivation

    There were around two levels of Sovereign Level. The first was like the level of Sovereign Level Puppet s, or Marquis Zhanshan s who had yet to obtain their cultivation methods, and only had the most ordinary of Sovereign Level, having just stepped into this level.


    And the so-called true Sovereign Level Military Strength, was actually the Military Strength that broke through the Sovereign Level, and also the Military Strength after cultivating a technique!


    This level, was already a level higher than ordinary Sovereign Level; it was the absolute expert within One Star Sovereign Level.


    A Martial Cultivator like Chen Ba, who was at the threshold of the Sovereign Level, couldn''t even take a single strike from Lin He.


    There had always been rumors of Lin He hiding his strength within the Heavenly Academy, but no one expected that Lin He would hide it so deeply. Not only did he cultivate his cultivation method, he also had a special fortuitous encounter and obtained a Strength of Fire of the level of his Sovereign Level from the Peak Profound Level.


    It could be said that the current Lin He was no different from a true Martial Cultivator in any aspect, and he might even be stronger!


    Zhao Mayi''s eyes flashed, and then he helplessly exhaled: "I admit defeat, I originally thought that Gu Xuan''s strength was already strong enough, I never thought that you would be stronger than him, I never thought that my first place Mountain And River List, would actually be ranked fourth in Heavenly Academy, it''s truly laughable."


    Lin He smiled slightly, "You entered the academy a year later than me, so you can totally wait until the next time due to Heavenly Court Large Competition.


    Zhao Mayi self-deprecatingly shook his head: "I''m also prepared to break through my Sovereign Level. Without a special method, even if I stayed for another three years, my strength might not have increased by much. Besides, how strong do you think my Junior Brother Gu will be next year?"


    "Thanks for the win." Right now, he could rely on his superiority to defeat Gu Xuan, but in the next year, when Gu Xuan''s Peak Profound Level increases, even if he becomes twice as strong, he would still not be his match, let alone Zhao Mayi.


    Zhao Mayi helplessly walked down the stage, Lin He''s gaze landed on Gu Xuan: "Junior Brother Gu, do you still want to fight me?"


    "Of course it''s still necessary." Gu Xuan was all smiles as he walked up the stage. He shrugged and said, "If I were to win, if I don''t fight now, wouldn''t I lose first place in Heavenly Academy?"


    "Gu Xuan, I really admire you." Looking at Gu Xuan who was walking towards him, Lin He shook his head and laughed: "You can be said to be the most dazzling genius that I have ever seen, your performance has exceeded my expectations time and time again, and now you actually possess the strength to fight me, but I want to be three years older than you, so the first place in Heavenly Academy will still land in my hands."


    Gu Xuan also laughed. Honestly speaking, even though this Lin He was Su Tianxin''s man, he did not feel much disgust or admiration towards this person, he clearly had an extremely strong strength, but he still endured until his wings were full. Then, he would amaze everyone, and others would not be able to deal with him.


    "You are a true genius. As you continue forward, I admit that doing so will benefit your cultivation the most. However, there are also too many risks. Revealing yourself too early will only increase the chances of your death." Lin He shook his head.


    "That seems to be the case." Just now, he had also felt the cold killing intent coming from Zhou Juechu''s direction. The stronger the Inherent Skill he showed, the more he would be hated by others.


    "It''s good that you know it yourself." Lin He''s gaze became serious, "You are different from me, with my potential, you can be considered to have grown up once you reach the Sovereign Level realm. Those who are stronger will not have thoughts on me, and those who have thoughts on me will not be able to handle me, but you are different.


    "Thanks for the reminder." Gu Xuan cupped his hands towards Lin He, and then laughed, "However, I still won''t change."


    "I already knew this would happen." Lin He did not care at all, and said slowly: "If you were to be changed so easily, I would not appreciate it so much, but I truly do not wish to see a genius like you die so prematurely, I hope that this time you will stop at Heavenly Academy number two, and understand a little, and make your move."


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed a bit of a smile. Within this smile, there was pride that overlooked the world, as if even the change in the world could not move his heart. Looking at Lin He, Gu Xuan faintly said: "You probably misunderstood something."


    "Which two?" Lin He raised his eyebrows and asked.


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face became even wider, and his eyes were filled with boundless pride: "First, although I have yet to grow, no one can make me die prematurely; as for the second thing ¡­ You can''t take away my Heavenly Academy first. "


    As his voice fell, Gu Xuan raised his right hand, and countless starlight shone. The mysterious Star Seizer Arcana, continued to appear on Gu Xuan''s palm, and Gu Xuan''s imposing manner, also increased explosively at the same time!


    "I only used brute force to deal with Chen Ba, but my strength is far more than just brute force!"


    On Gu Xuan''s palm, it was now extremely bright, and an even more vigorous aura was emitted from Gu Xuan''s body. This aura was extremely strong, and was even several times stronger than Lin He''s!


    When they exchanged blows with Chen Ba, everyone thought that Gu Xuan had used a stronger martial art than the Star Picking Hand, so he did not use the Star Picking Hand.


    But in actuality, Gu Xuan had only defeated Chen Ba with brute force.


    Gu Xuan who had unleashed his martial art, compared to his previous brute strength, was like the clouds in the sky and the earth!


    Boom!


    When Gu Xuan''s palm struck out, the entire world trembled because of it. Streams of terrifying air currents circled around Gu Xuan''s palm as it danced, like a dragon soaring in the sky, intimidating for a thousand miles!


    The surrounding momentum of the world was being manipulated by Gu Xuan. With this palm strike, the wind rose, the clouds shook, the sky warped, and the sky warped!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Force that Lin He had unleashed successively shattered in front of Gu Xuan''s Star Picking Hand, as though it was nothing more than a dried twig!


    Once again, the stage calmed down, and Gu Xuan was the only one left!


    "Cough, cough!" Lin He was flung off the stage, barely able to stand still, one hand covering his chest, his eyes filled with shock.


    He thought that his strength was much stronger than true Sovereign Level, but in the hands of Gu Xuan, he still lost!


    Gu Xuan looked at Lin He, and his body revealed a sense of exaltation: "My way of cultivation is unstoppable, unstoppable, unstoppable, and unstoppable. No matter how dangerous or dangerous it is, the Heavenly Tribulation lightning cannot make me waver even a little. I am different from you."


    Finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left, leaving Lin He standing blankly with a wooden expression.


    Starting from the first time, Lin He began to suspect his own way of cultivation. He had patiently endured for three years just to prepare himself.


    The moment he painstakingly waited, to break out of his cocoon and become a butterfly, had actually become a joke under Gu Xuan''s strength.


    Could it be that he was really wrong to endure for so many years?

 C173 Ancient profounds requirements

    Gu Xuan and Lin He''s battle had ended, and then Zhao Mayi and Song Tian''s battle, finally, Song Tian was defeated by Zhao Mayi after resisting three moves.


    Currently, the top three Heavenly Court Large Competition s had already been determined. First Gu Xuan, second Lin He, third Zhao Mayi, who had steadily occupied the third place, had also paid a heavy price to be arrogant and underestimate his opponent.


    In the first Heavenly Court Large Competition of the academy, there were only two people who had the strongest strength. Other than Gu Xuan, the other one was Zhou Juechu, and it was only because Zhou Juechu had chosen to hide his strength back then that made him shocking in the second Heavenly Court Large Competition. At that time, Zhou Juechu was already at the Peak Profound Level, and no one could compare to him in terms of Heavenly Academy.


    There were two people who had the strength to get first place in the Heavenly Academy, but only Gu Xuan had actually gotten it.


    This also made quite a few people more excited, as they secretly guessed what kind of reward Gu Xuan would receive. Back then, when Zhou Juechu asked for three hundred thousand Treasure Point, they were directly agreed to it, shocking their Heavenly Academy.


    Generally speaking, it was impossible for the number one Heavenly Academy to reach a hundred thousand or even a hundred thousand Treasure Point. Other than Zhou Juechu, the person with the highest importance would only be able to obtain a mid-ranked cultivation method that was equivalent to one hundred and fifty thousand Treasure Point.


    At the very least, he should be around the same level as Zhou Juechu. Furthermore, it was Gu Xuan''s first time obtaining first place in Heavenly Court Large Competition, so he should be above three hundred thousand Treasure Point!


    Thinking about it here, many Heavenly Academy students were filled with envy of Gu Xuan. With three hundred thousand Treasure Point, even if all the Elite Student s added up their gains from one year, they still might not be able to reach this number.


    When he led the way to the Desolate Ruins, he was also surprised by Gu Xuan''s performance, but he did not pay much attention. He only thought that Gu Xuan was lucky, and did not expect that a month later, the latter set a new record for the Heavenly Court Large Competition.


    "Gu Xuan, according to the academy''s rules, the student with the number one Heavenly Court Large Competition can make a request to the academy. The academy will try its best to fulfill this request, but if you feel that this request is too high, you''ll have to change your request or give me some additional conditions. You can go back and think about it now, then give me your answer after three days."


    Lin Lao looked at Gu Xuan as he spoke with a hoarse voice.


    "There''s no need to think about it." Gu Xuan shook his head, "I had already thought about it before, can I bring it up now?


    "Oh?" Lin Lao raised his eyebrows. It was obvious that he was surprised.


    Gu Xuan''s words once again caused quite a big commotion amongst the crowd. The first prize of Heavenly Court Large Competition had always been an extremely popular topic amongst the people, but because it required three days to be considered, it wasn''t easy to find out.


    "I wonder what kind of request Senior Brother Gu Xuan would have."


    "I feel like I might need a high-rank cultivation technique."


    "High-grade cultivation technique?" I don''t think so, the cultivation technique that the Senior Brother Gu s cultivate should be of high quality too. I feel that it is very possible that it is a Treasure Point, for a freshman to become the number one Heavenly Court Large Competition, requires three hundred and fifty thousand Treasure Point to be excessively divided, right? "


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand Treasure Point, isn''t that even higher than Senior Brother Zhou?"


    Hearing the sounds of the discussions around him, Zhou Juechu''s face turned even uglier. Previously, these people only compared Gu Xuan to him, but now, they actually thought that Gu Xuan was stronger than him by a little.


    "Azure Dragon!" If he dares to have even higher conditions than me, regardless of whether the academy agrees to it or not, I will immediately kill him! " Zhou Juechu looked at the green dragon envoy behind him and said softly.


    "Yes sir!" In his eyes, Zhou Juechu was his god. Anyone who dared to provoke the dignity of a god, he would annihilate ¡­


    The Lin Lao looked at Gu Xuan for a while, and then laughed helplessly. This Gu Xuan, before the Heavenly Court Large Competition had even begun, had already thought about the first prize, and was simply too arrogant, but Gu Xuan''s strength did have the qualifications to do so.


    "I want a chance to refine a Evil Spirit True Fire. When my Sovereign Level comes up, I hope to immediately try refining a Evil Spirit True Fire." Gu Xuan said.


    "Evil Spirit True Fire?" Lin Lao frowned, "You sure you want this?"


    "I''m sure." Gu Xuan nodded.


    Lin Lao frowned even more. "I hope you can change your request."


    "Why is that? With my performance, I should be worthy of this opportunity, right? " Gu Xuan asked somewhat suspiciously.


    "Of course you deserve it. Your potential is far above your requirement, I just don''t want you to waste this request, the first ranked in Heavenly Academy three years ago was the one who made this request, and after failing, he would have had nothing. With his aptitude, he could have made a request equivalent to fifty thousand Treasure Point, you change it."


    "The Lin Lao shook his head and stared at Gu Xuan," Although this request needs to be made by the higher ups of the academy, I can guarantee that your reward won''t be below two hundred and fifty thousand Treasure Point.


    The Evil Spirit True Fire was an existence that many experts in the Ying Tian Sect had yet to tame. How could they possibly take a fancy to such a young student, the genius in the academy, compared to the peerless evildoer in the Ying Tian Sect, they were still lacking by a few grades. These people were not successful in placing it in the academy.


    In order to save the rewards, they gave them a chance to refine a Evil Spirit True Fire. Sometimes, the academy would even give them a chance to refine a Evil Spirit True Fire, but was not willing to pay thirty thousand, just to see how cheap this chance was. In actuality, the price of one million Treasure Point s in the Myriad Treasures Palace was just a form of consolation to the people who received this chance.


    "No need, I still want the chance to refine the Evil Spirit True Fire." Gu Xuan was not moved.


    "Ai, that''s up to you." Lin Lao''s face was filled with helplessness, and even felt pain for Gu Xuan.


    All of the Heavenly Academy students started to feel pity for Gu Xuan. Obtaining the request of at least three hundred thousand Treasure Point at one go was actually exchanged with a chance to refine a Evil Spirit True Fire by Gu Xuan. This was simply too unwise.


    In their eyes, Gu Xuan was someone who belonged to their group as well. He thought that while others could not do it, he himself could, but in the end, only after experiencing the pain of being cut apart would they understand.


    In the eyes of the crowd, it was Gu Xuan who bought them a lesson, however, the price was simply too high.


    Gu Xuan''s expression was calm, but he was secretly laughing in his heart. Three hundred thousand Treasure Point would naturally not be worth such an opportunity.

 C174 Final decision

    Yingtian Institution.


    At this moment, more than ten people were gathered in the spacious room, sitting at the square table according to their status.


    The two people at the top were the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng and an elderly woman. As for the others, they were divided into two groups at the sides of the square table.


    Amongst those who sat at the back, Lin Lao was also astonishingly at the back, and also at the back. It was clear that these people were all King Level Expert.


    Two Master Level s, a dozen or so King Level s, and basically all of the higher ups of the Yingtian Institution had gathered.


    The faces of all the King Level Expert s carried a bit of doubt. Generally speaking, there wouldn''t be anything that would shake the foundations of the Yingtian Institution, so there wouldn''t be such a display.


    "Everyone is here. Junior-apprentice Brother Lin, tell me about this." Martial Ancestor Zi Feng raised his eyebrows and said slowly.


    "Yes sir!" "Yes." Lin Lao stood up, "Actually, the ancestor gathered everyone this time to discuss the reward for this year''s Heavenly Academy."


    When these words came out, many people looked at each other. When would the prize for Heavenly Academy number one be decided by all of them together?


    However, due to the might of the two Zong Stage Expert s, no one dared to interrupt and could only wait quietly.


    "Everyone, there''s no need to doubt, there''s no need to gather all the King Level experts in the academy. It''s just that the situation this time around is a little special, Gu Xuan just entered the academy this year and is only sixteen years old, yet he has already become number one in the Heavenly Academy. Furthermore, he''s only at the Eight Stars Profound Level realm." The Lin Lao continued to speak, "If that''s all, then this is nothing. It''s just that when Gu Xuan made the request to the academy, he actually only had the chance to request to refine the Evil Spirit True Fire."


    After hearing Gu Xuan''s request, many of the King Level Expert s started laughing. Gu Xuan''s talent was already worthy of their attention.


    But this request was really too small, so small that even they felt a little sorry for it.


    Then, it would be very clear whether or not Gu Xuan would get additional compensation from this meeting.


    A King Level Expert said unconcernedly: "It''s just a few hundred thousand Treasure Point, with sects controlling several dynasties, although there are many talented people, the area of their Great Desolate Empire is still the smallest one. The other dynasties alone have several hundred million Spiritual Crystal paid tribute to him every year, yet they still care about this mere several hundred thousand Treasure Point, give him two hundred thousand Treasure Point."


    A county city could produce tens of millions of gold coins every year, and half of them would have to be given to Ying Tian Sect, which was 359 countries, while the other empires had already reached more than 10,000 countries. The wealth of Ying Tian Sect was truly shocking, and a few hundred thousand Treasure Point would be an astronomical figure for the students, but not a drop in the ocean for Ying Tian Sect.


    "Not appropriate." Another King Level Expert shook his head, "Although the sect will not care about this little bit of Treasure Point, but this time we have set a precedent. The Profound Level students only have one chance to make a request every year, and this little bit of Treasure Point is nothing much, but the rewards for the Sovereign Level students are a lot more.


    What Elder Chen said is, it''s not a matter of these few hundred thousand Treasure Point, it''s a question of not opening a precedent. Gu Xuan might be worth nurturing, but there are too many people that are worth nurturing. Another person added.


    Hearing the sounds of the discussions below, Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor frowned. She seemed to have heard the name "Gu Xuan" somewhere before, but it seemed like she didn''t have a deep impression of it.


    In actuality, she had opposed Gu Xuan''s relationship with him before, but she didn''t know much about him either. Knowing Liu Yue''er''s special characteristics, she simply didn''t care about a person with ordinary aptitudes, and she didn''t even care about those monstrous geniuses in Ying Tian Sect.


    "Alright!" Waving his hand, Martial Ancestor Zi Feng suppressed the discussions of the crowd and slowly said: "Gu Xuan''s situation is actually very special. I have decided to make an exception for him, but I am not giving him another treasure, but rather adding some conditions to his request."


    Many King Level Expert s looked at each other in confusion. According to Gu Xuan''s performance, he had only treated this reward a little too badly, and did not compensate him; why did he not even happily give such an almost useless reward to Gu Xuan?


    Could it be that the Patriarch had already noticed that although Gu Xuan''s performance was good, his actual potential was ordinary?


    Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor also looked over, but did not say much. She was very clear on her old partner, as there were some things that she could not do, and would have a sufficient reason for doing it.


    "If Gu Xuan were to break through the Sovereign Level within half a year, and if he were to reach the core zone of the Flame Beast mountain range before the Sovereign Level, and personally behead and kill a hundred Level Three Flame Beast, then give the Evil Spirit True Fire to him!" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng''s eyes flashed with determination, as if he had made a huge decision.


    The Lin Lao opened his mouth, obviously feeling that what he said was inconceivable. With Gu Xuan''s high potential, just asking for a chance to refine a Evil Spirit True Fire was already extremely exaggerated, but the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng actually added a few additional conditions, this was really ¡­


    "Ancestor, look ¡­" Lin Lao had a face full of hesitation. Even he felt a bit embarrassed to tell Gu Xuan about this.


    "I have decided, you go tell Gu Xuan." Martial Ancestor Zi Feng waved his hand and said.


    "Yes sir!" Lin Lao nodded his head helplessly. In his heart, he could already imagine Gu Xuan''s angry expression after hearing this news. "What a pitiful little fellow ¡­"


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng heaved a sigh of relief, closed his eyes and laid on the chair.


    If someone else brought up this request, he wouldn''t care at all. But Gu Xuan was different, ever since he entered the academy, he had displayed too mysteriously, being able to explode with Master Level and raise his One Star Profound Level in merely half a year. Moreover, he was filled with greed for the Evil Spirit True Fire.


    But not long ago, when he was communicating with the Evil Spirit True Fire, that Flame Spirit had unexpectedly asked him about Gu Xuan''s information and even indicated that it was interested in him.


    To be able to attract the interest of Evil Spirit True Fire, Gu Xuan was actually the first.


    The Martial Ancestor Zi Feng''s intuition also told him that if he gave Gu Xuan the chance this time, that Evil Spirit True Fire would really be giving it to Gu Xuan.


    Thus, the reward he spoke of was giving the Evil Spirit True Fire to Gu Xuan. Of course, other people only saw these words as an inadvertent slip of the tongue.

 C175 White tiger

    When the Lin Lao left the great hall, he directly went to pavilion number one. Gu Xuan had obtained first place in Heavenly Academy, and Zhao Mayi and the others had all broken through and become Sovereign Level students.


    The Martial Ancestor Zi Feng had considered for exactly three days before they could convene, so it was already the fourth day after the end of the Heavenly Court Large Competition.


    Lin Lao originally thought that when Purple Wind Grandmaster''s decision was told to Gu Xuan, the latter would be extremely furious, or his face would darken. However, he didn''t expect that not only was Gu Xuan not angry in the slightest, what made him curious was that he actually felt that Gu Xuan was very happy.


    This made him a little suspicious of what was going on with Gu Xuan these past few days, why do strange things happen one after another. When he left the Heavenly Academy, the trace of a strange smile on Gu Xuan''s face still lingered on his mind.


    "I never thought that Martial Ancestor Zi Feng would actually be willing to give me the Evil Spirit True Fire." Returning to his room, Gu Xuan did not hide his feelings, and grinned.


    To Gu Xuan, the two demands that the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng had made were more worth being excited about than giving him a million Treasure Point.


    If Martial Ancestor Zi Feng agreed happily, it was very likely that he just thought it was impossible and casually agreed.


    But now that the conditions were so harsh, the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng had evidently decided to give the Evil Spirit True Fire to him.


    Although Gu Xuan could refine Evil Spirit True Fire and perhaps Martial Ancestor Zi Feng would also agree to give him a chance, when he truly becomes successful, his Ying Tian Sect might not even allow him to take away such a rare treasure.


    However, the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng did not immediately reject, nor did he casually agree. Instead, he stated his incomparably harsh conditions, which also meant that as long as Gu Xuan could do all this, he would be able to obtain his approval.


    "Breaking through the Sovereign Level in half a year is a piece of cake for me. What''s left is to kill a hundred third level Flame Beast!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with a bright light. Highest Flame s were simply too enticing for him. Even though his cultivation speed was astonishing, it was only relative to normal people.


    Gu Xingyun had reached the Peak Emperor Level in four years, and based on Gu Xuan''s current speed, he estimated that he would need at least ten years to enter the Peak Emperor Level!


    With Sky Fire as the origin, perhaps one had endless potential, but the speed at which one trained was extremely slow. It was very likely that they would be discovered by Gu Xingyun before they could even step into Emperor Level.


    There was only Highest Flame that could help him maintain his rapid growth rate after entering the Sovereign Level!


    There was no wall in this world that did not leak out information. The fact that Gu Xuan was rejected despite such low conditions was quickly spread out and spread through the entire Heavenly Academy.


    Sixteen years old, number one in Heavenly Academy. When one''s Eight Stars Profound Level possessed true Sovereign Level, no matter where one went, they would be able to see the light of day. Originally, raising such low conditions would have broken the glasses of many people, but this condition was actually rejected by the academy.


    Generally speaking, those who refused would either ask for a sky-high price, or they would simply be disregarded by the academy.


    Gu Xuan''s request was only equivalent to thirty to forty thousand Treasure Point. If even this was rejected, and an almost impossible condition was added, then how much less of an impression would the academy have of Gu Xuan?


    They began to speculate on why Gu Xuan was able to defy the heavens. A portion of people said that Gu Xuan had borrowed external strength, while the others thought that Gu Xuan had exploded with potential. At that time, it was incomparably fierce, but it was not certain that he would achieve much in the future.


    As for those who doubted the authenticity of the news, when Gu Xuan went to the Myriad Treasures Palace to retrieve his Demon Slaying Plate, they did not doubt it either.


    The Demon Slaying Plate could be considered a kind of fake Spiritual Treasure. The so-called fake Spiritual Treasure had some special abilities, but it did not have the true power of the Spiritual Treasure.


    As for the special use of the Demon Slaying Plate, it was to record the number of demon beasts to kill. After dripping their blood on it, as long as one killed a demon beast with their true strength, it would be recorded on it.


    Gu Xuan receiving the Demon Slaying Plate was obviously confirming the rumor that his request had been rejected.


    This also caused many people to feel regret, but most of them felt extremely happy, and the jealousy in their hearts towards Gu Xuan lessened by a lot.


    These people basically did not know that for the sake of Gu Xuan''s small request, Martial Ancestor Zi Feng had to think about it for three days and then let all the experts in Yingtian Institution and above gather together.


    As for the so-called condition, it was to give the Evil Spirit True Fire to Gu Xuan, and not an opportunity to try it out.


    From his conversation with the Evil Spirit True Fire, Martial Ancestor Zi Feng already knew that as long as Gu Xuan broke through Sovereign Level and obtained the chance to refine it, the Evil Spirit True Fire would definitely cooperate well.


    For the sake of the Evil Spirit True Fire, he was willing to come to the Great Desolate Empire, and had not refined any Earth Fire up till now, yet this benefit had fallen onto Gu Xuan in the end.


    After receiving the Demon Slaying Plate, Gu Xuan first went to the Pill Dao Pavilion, took away the remaining Grade Four Pills, and then helped Zong Qi comprehend the Pill Dao. Only after pointing out the method to refine the Fusion Pill did he finally walk out of his Yingtian Institution.


    "Hu!"


    After cultivating in the Yingtian Institution for half a year, he had already become somewhat accustomed to it. After that, he also had to escape from this kind of peaceful cultivation environment and enter the Flame Beast Mountain Range to fight to the death.


    "When I come back, it should already be Sovereign Level, right?"


    Gu Xuan did not walk too far before he suddenly stopped. In front of him, there was someone already waiting for him, and upon seeing Gu Xuan, that person also walked over.


    This person was dressed in white, his face was pale and clean, and the aura of his Five Stars Sovereign Level was not concealed in the slightest as he looked at Gu Xuan with a cold smile.


    "You''re looking for me?" Gu Xuan looked at the man, and said with raised eyebrows.


    "That''s right." The white robed man nodded, "Let me introduce myself. I''m senior brother Zhou''s follower, I''m ranked number two. White Tiger, senior brother Zhou asked me to come here to chat with you.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Gu Xuan glanced at White Tiger, and said with a smile, "I don''t really like people who think that they have good egos, and even more so, I don''t like these kinds of people''s lackeys."


    White Tiger''s face darkened as he said coldly: "Then are you planning to refuse a toast and receive a forfeit? I''m talking to you on behalf of senior brother Zhou. Are you not even giving face to senior brother Zhou? Do you believe that just a single word from senior brother Zhou can take your life? "


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face became even wider: "Zhou Juechu, if you have anything you want to say to me, ask him to come over himself. As for you, you''re not qualified."

 C176 Zhou juechu was also a martial artist

    "Hahaha!" White Tiger wasn''t angered in the slightest. Instead, he laughed out loud: "Gu Xuan, I''ve heard that you''re very arrogant. From the looks of it, you''re really very arrogant! "However, arrogance requires a capital. The previous you might have the ability to do so. As for the current you, you no longer have the qualifications to do so."


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan laughed, then raised his eyebrows and looked at White Tiger.


    "Gu Xuan, didn''t you ask me why I had come here? Originally, when I was doing things for my master, it was always with the Azure Dragon as the first, and this time, it was me. Firstly, it was me who arranged it, I didn''t care about you at all, and secondly, it was me who gave you the same conditions as you!"


    White Tiger shook his head and mocked, "Three years ago, I obtained the number one Heavenly Academy, and went to request for the refinement of the Evil Spirit True Fire without knowing what to do. Although it ended in failure, the academy still agreed to it, and for the same request, you required additional conditions.


    After I stepped into the Sovereign Level, my realm had been stuck at a standstill. But a year ago, after I followed Master, I consecutively broke through three realms. What kind of difference is this?


    Looking at the White Tiger who was filled with disdain and superiority, Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed, "In my opinion, your Senior Brother Zhou is the one who is truly ridiculous."


    "What do you mean?" He was absolutely loyal to Zhou Juechu. He could remain unmoved when Gu Xuan had humiliated him before, but even if Gu Xuan had only said a few bad things about Zhou Juechu, it had touched his very bottom line.


    "Honestly speaking, the senior brother Zhou that you respect so much is not of the slightest bit of interest to me. From start to finish, it''s not that I''m comparing with him, but he''s comparing with me." Gu Xuan''s face was filled with disdain, he scoffed, "He doesn''t even have the bearing to allow others to surpass him. Zhou Juechu, is only mediocre."


    "Gu Xuan!" White Tiger took a step forward, his eyes filled with rage. "If it wasn''t for Master''s order for me to not act against you, just based on what you said just now, I would have taken your life! After my master broke through Sovereign Level, he broke through nine stars consecutively within two years, and he was ten times or a hundred times more monstrous than when he was at the time of Profound Level. Before, you were merely around the same age as my master when he was at his weakest. Then what are you? "


    "Martial Cultivator." Gu Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Martial Cultivator?" The White Tiger scoffed, "Under the heavens, besides those who have not cultivated, who is not the Martial Cultivator?"


    "You don''t know what a Martial Cultivator is, and you aren''t a real Martial Cultivator either. Not only are you not a Martial Cultivator, Zhou Juechu isn''t one either." Gu Xuan shook his head, his face filled with mockery: "A real Martial Cultivator, wholeheartedness towards the martial arts, without asking the mortal world, without envious towards the heroes of the realm, any obstruction will become my stepping stone, and I wish to reach an even higher realm."


    "Senior Zhou and I are not qualified. Are you even qualified?" The sneer on White Tiger''s face grew thicker.


    "That''s right!" Gu Xuan held his hands together, and revealed a slight smile: "I have martial arts in my heart, so I am a Martial Cultivator. In order to increase your strength, you are willing to be someone else''s follower, you have lost your dignity, and are not worthy of being a Martial Cultivator. Zhou Juechu was jealous of his ability, and was afraid of being surpassed by others, so he could not be considered Martial Cultivator.


    Gu Xuan''s words were like a thunderbolt piercing the ears, striking right into the bottom of White Tiger''s heart as though he had been struck by lightning.


    "Am I really not worthy?" A trace of confusion flashed through White Tiger''s eyes. In order to pursue the martial way, he willingly worshipped Zhou Juechu as his own god. Even though he already had a cultivation speed that was previously unattainable, he had similarly lost his true heart of martial arts.


    The pursuit of martial arts was to transcend the world without fear. But now, he seemed to have given up all of his roots to pursue martial arts and had instead given up his soul. What was the use of such a martial arts?


    But White Tiger was confused for a moment, and calmed down, then said: "No, I followed Zhou Juechu because of his martial arts, Senior Brother Zhou''s talent is outstanding, he is unparalleled, he is the incarnation of martial arts, I followed him, even if I followed the martial arts, I gave my all for him, and also for my martial arts!"


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face became even wider, and it even contained a bit of pity. He really couldn''t think of how there was someone who was ignorant to such an extent, with a Burning Heaven Continent of trillions of Martial Cultivator, like a sea of geniuses, and Zhou Juechu was only one of them, or even an unremarkable one, yet someone actually thought of this kind of ordinary person as a god. It was simply too pathetic and laughable.


    "Whatever, since you and I are fated to pursue the Evil Spirit True Fire, although there is a heaven and earth difference between us, I will still let you experience the true way of the martial arts!"


    Gu Xuan raised his palm, and a condensed Strength of Fire flowed out from his palm.


    "Is this your real martial arts?" White Tiger sneered.


    Gu Xuan''s face was indifferent as he looked at the youth in front of him. He raised his eyebrows and said: "Your path of cultivation is one that pursues heaviness and heaviness, so the Strength of Fire is equally thick and firm. Am I right?"


    Without waiting for White Tiger to reply, the strand of Strength of Fire in Gu Xuan''s hand changed abruptly. It was only a strand of aura, but it was as heavy as a mountain.


    "Heavy Force, Rise!"


    Gu Xuan bellowed, and the Qi spread out, enveloping the whole world!


    White Tiger felt himself falling into a trance, his body suddenly becoming as heavy as lead. In front of his eyes, mountains seemed to have appeared, towering into the clouds, towering majestically!


    Looking up, the boundless might of the nine heavens was pressing down on him through the layers of clouds, as though billions of stars were falling down from the heavens.


    Ah!" Although he knew that this was an illusion, the White Tiger Messenger still felt a wave of fear from the bottom of his heart as he cried out involuntarily.


    "Change!"


    Gu Xuan shouted again. In the White Tiger''s mind, the sky and earth twisted into chaos, countless specks of light lit up, and then transformed into a sharp longsword, exuding an oppressing might.


    Every sword possessed the unparalleled might of an ancient sword god. Any one of the ten thousand swords that hovered in the air was enough to break through the primal chaos.


    "This, this is Sword Force!" Gu Xuan looked at White Tiger and clenched his fist. The strand of Strength of Fire was returned to his body and the latter was released from that terrifying might.


    "You!"


    White Tiger''s entire body was drenched in sweat, he could not believe what he saw, and his eyes were filled with fear and shock.


    Gu Xuan could use any kind of "force" to the limit, and when he used a heavy force, it would destroy the world, and when he used sword force, he could also use his Sword Qi to the heavens.


    What kind of realm was this?


    He had always thought that Zhou Juechu was just practicing martial arts, and thought that Zhou Juechu was only able to reach the limits of martial arts. But now, it seemed that he knew nothing about martial arts, and even Zhou Juechu knew nothing about martial arts.


    For the first time in a year, the White Tiger had doubts about Zhou Juechu''s power.


    Was Zhou Juechu really an incarnation of martial arts? And not an ordinary member of the many geniuses?

 C177 Flame beast mountain range

    Gu Xuan looked at White Tiger and laughed faintly: "Now, do you know what martial arts means? Do you think that Zhou Juechu is worthy to be called Martial Cultivator? "


    "I ¡­" White Tiger was speechless. Even though he wanted to defend Zhou Juechu, he really couldn''t find anything. Other than cultivation speed, Zhou Juechu didn''t seem to have anything special about him.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the White Tiger indifferently. The Strength of Fire shot out from his finger and carved three words on a nearby mountain rock.


    I will give you three words: fierce, steady, and brave. After you have achieved these three points, you will be able to barely touch the martial arts, and in three months, I will be back. If you want to know what martial arts is, then place this stone before my pavilion.


    Gu Xuan said indifferently, and walked away.


    In terms of understanding of the martial way, he had never seen anyone stronger than Gu Xuan, but he was after all, Zhou Juechu''s follower, and Zhou Juechu was also filled with hatred towards Gu Xuan, so he really did not know how to choose.


    After pondering for a moment, the White Tiger still walked away, but after taking a few steps, he could not help but stop. Looking at the stone pillar that Gu Xuan had inscribed a few words on, he finally picked it up.


    Thinking about it, White Tiger could not help but feel that he was a little funny. According to his orders, he should have gone along with it in order to humiliate Gu Xuan, and let Gu Xuan understand the disparity between him and Zhou Juechu. But now, he had actually accepted Zhou Juechu''s benefits.


    "Gu Xuan, exactly which Ancient Emperor''s memories did you obtain? Why do I feel like it''s not the Ancient Emperor''s memories that you obtained, but his personality?"


    Gu Xuan''s voice sounded in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    As Gu Xuan''s strength increased and he gradually revealed arrogance, Yun Xi also discovered that Gu Xuan''s temperament and style of doing things were just too similar to a real Peerless Expert.


    "Perhaps it''s because I''ve obtained the memories of this almighty being that my character has been affected." Gu Xuan casually replied, "After all, what I obtained was a complete memory, and I can even vividly remember this almighty one''s daily life, so it''s normal for his personality to be affected a little."


    "Maybe." Yun Xi responded indifferently, but the doubt in her heart had not yet been completely dispelled.


    Right now, she felt that Gu Xuan was too similar to his Pill Emperor.


    I think I was overthinking it, the two of them having the same name is already very coincidental, and as for the matter of their reincarnation and rebirth, I have never heard of it before, the way their master''s body is shattered, how could he still be alive, even if he''s alive, it has nothing to do with the current Gu Xuan anymore. Yun Xi thought helplessly in her heart.


    The Flame Beast Mountain Range was the most vast domain in the Burning Heaven Continent. The area it covered was so large that it had even reached several tens of times the size of the Great Desolate Empire.


    As for the core area of the Flame Beast mountain range, even with Gu Xuan''s peak strength at his peak, he basically did not dare to come into contact with it.


    However, within the Flame Beast Domain, it seemed that Flame Beast of this level still existed. Once, in order to pursue the method to break through the Monarch Stage, the The Top Expert of the continent had gone straight to the heart of the entire Flame Beast mountain range. But after that, the Peerless Expert had completely disappeared without a trace.


    Many people guessed that this person had already fallen within the Flame Beast mountain range, and the one who had attacked was the beast king who had reached the Saint Level!


    Gu Xuan only wanted to kill a hundred Sovereign Level Flame Beast, and the so-called core zone would only be the second step. As for the true core, many of the Flame Beast inside had already reached the King Level, but Gu Xuan''s current strength was merely courting death.


    After Gu Xuan left the Yingtian Institution, he immediately found a direction and sprinted out.


    In actual fact, most of the Great Desolate Empire were surrounded by the Flame Beast mountain range, only leaving a small area to connect to the other empires.


    In the ancient times, humans were also a type of Flame Beast, but they gradually evolved and the Beast Fire in their body evolved into human flames, thus leaving the ranks of Flame Beast. As a result, they were gradually rejected by the other Flame Beast, and after a long period of evolution, humans finally developed some territories on their Burning Heaven Continent.


    If one wanted to leave the Burning Heaven Continent and head to the Chaotic Star Sea, they would have to travel across the Flame Beast mountain range and even reach the core position. It was extremely dangerous and it would take at least ten people to succeed.


    Gu Xuan possessed the Chakra that had exceeded the limits of the heavens, and his recovery speed had also exceeded his limit. He could run at his maximum speed, and without needing to worry about his Strength of Fire being exhausted, within two days, Gu Xuan passed through thirty-one county cities, and finally arrived at the border of the Flame Beast Mountain Range.


    "Alright!" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, his eyes revealing a strong desire for battle, "We shall begin the slaughter!"


    At the same time, on the other side of the Flame Beast mountain range, in a cave of a level eight Monarch Stage Flame Beast near the Chaotic Star Sea, an evil-looking young man was sitting cross-legged.


    This youth wore a green robe, appearing incomparably demonic. However, at this moment, he appeared to be in a somewhat sorry state.


    Beside him, a ring of golden light glittered, forming a huge barrier that enveloped him.


    Outside of the barrier was a calf sized wyvern with three pairs of wings. This wyvern was completely black and its body was covered with bone spikes. It was resting while lying down. As its tail swept around, ripples even appeared in the air.


    "Damn it!"


    In half a year, he had traversed thirty million miles, passed through the incomparably dangerous Chaotic Star Sea, and arrived at the Burning Heaven Continent. Excited, he no longer hid his whereabouts, and instead wanted to quickly traverse the Flame Beast Mountain Range, but was discovered by the tyrannical Six-winged Demon Dragon.


    This devil dragon was an expert of the Monarch Stage, he was simply not a match for it. If he did not cultivate the Divine Weapon Formula to the very end, he could have been said to be immortal.


    But even so, he was still sealed here by this Six-Winged Demon Dragon''s innate divine ability.


    "This Demon Dragon is still sleeping, and is unable to maintain its Golden Light Divine Powers. I have used my Monarch Stage to slowly exhaust myself, to prevent him from detecting me. Sooner or later, there will be a chance for me to leave!"


    After finding out that his Master was still alive, he didn''t want to waste even a second, let alone being trapped here for who knows how long.

 C178 Surprise

    To the Great Desolate Empire, the center of the Flame Beast Mountain Range was only a small mountain range located at the heart of the Ying Tian Sect and Great Desolate Empire.


    This area was surrounded by Great Desolate Empire, and at its core, there could only be a few third level Flame Beast. As for the fourth level Flame Beast that occasionally came out, they were also killed under the siege of many Ying Tian Sect experts.


    This area belonged to the Ying Tian Sect and the experience of the Yingtian Institution.


    At this time, atop a mountain, a young girl dressed in pink was fighting with a Level 3 Flame Beast.


    This girl looked to be around fifteen or sixteen years old, but her realm had already reached Peak Profound Level. In her hand was a scarlet longsword, and she was currently fighting with a third level Flame Beast.


    Although the young girl was only facing the weakest kind of three stage Flame Beast, the early stage third stage Blackwater King Snake, it was also a genuine Military Strength, and although the young girl''s realm was higher than her peers, she could not jump ranks to challenge them. The only difference was that the longsword in her hand seemed to be a half Spiritual Treasure, its power was extraordinary, causing the young girl to barely be able to preserve her life.


    Dammit, this Black Water King Snake is its true Sovereign Level, it is much stronger than me! I can barely use the Shocking Cloud Sword to protect my life now, but I will still be defeated after a long time. I have already sent out a distress signal, why are the Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo and the rest not here yet!


    Bai Ling was extremely anxious in her heart. She was a disciple of the Ying Tian Sect and had followed Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo, a disciple of the Internal Portal, to train in the Flame Beast mountain range, but she did not expect that she would be separated from the people of the Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo in one of the Flame Beast attacks.


    In her anxiousness, Bai Ling suddenly saw a figure flying over. Her face immediately revealed a look of happiness, but when the skinny youth approached, her eyebrows wrinkled: "Eight Stars Profound Level?"


    She had the Peak Profound Level, and relying on the sect''s treasure Shocking Cloud Sword s, she could barely contend against the Black Water King Snake, let alone a Eight Stars Profound Level.


    "Hey!" That person, don''t come over, your Eight Stars Profound Level realm is not a match for this Flame Beast. Quickly leave and call for some helpers for me. " Bai Ling saw the skinny youngster approach, and immediately shouted out.


    The skinny youth acted as if he did not hear her words as he continued to fly towards the Black Water King Snake.


    Bai Ling frowned and said with slight anger: "Didn''t you hear what I said? You''re so weak, and you already gave up your own life. If the Black Water King Snake were to be enraged, even I would have been implicated by you."


    "So noisy!"


    The skinny youth said indifferently, and in the blink of an eye, he was already in the vicinity of the Black Water Serpent King.


    Just as Bai Ling was about to get angry, a terrifying power suddenly exploded out from the young man''s body. His palm struck down towards the Black Water King Snake''s head, the palm was actually as sharp as a blade''s blade, the Black Water King Snake''s scales actually broke under the attack, the snake head was sliced off, blood splattered everywhere.


    Bai Ling found it hard to believe that the youth in front of him had actually killed the Black Water King Snake so easily and neatly.


    After killing the Black Water Serpent King, the skinny youth landed stably on the ground. He took out a black disk, the number on it had already changed to 23.


    "Twenty three Flame Beast, not bad." The skinny youth nodded with a satisfied expression on his face.


    The young man was naturally Gu Xuan. After entering the Flame Beast mountain range for half a month, Gu Xuan had started to constantly kill Flame Beast, and with Yun Xi''s sensing ability, he could easily pick out the weakest among the third level Flame Beast. The original efficiency should have been extremely fast, but Gu Xuan did not spend all his time on killing the Flame Beast.


    Even though the effects of the pellet had already been reduced, fighting against the Sovereign Level Flame Beast and tempering himself was still quite useful for cultivation. Thus, his speed was generally at the same as before and within half a month, Gu Xuan had also cultivated to a level close to the peak of the Eight Stars Profound Level.


    "Let''s continue searching in other places." Returning the Demon Slaying Coiling, Gu Xuan turned around.


    "Halt!" Seeing Gu Xuan turning around, Bai Ling suddenly shouted loudly.


    Gu Xuan turned his head to look, and slightly frowned: "The Flame Beast has already been killed, do you have anything else?"


    "You saved me. Aren''t you going to ask me my name?" Bai Ling said somewhat displeased.


    "There''s no need." Gu Xuan shook his head, "I was just killing along the way. I already wanted to kill the Flame Beast and I didn''t mean to save you. And from today onwards, you and I have nothing to do with each other anymore.


    Originally, she was still grateful towards Gu Xuan and wanted to introduce him to the Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo to repay his kindness, but Gu Xuan had actually completely ignored his existence.


    She, Bai Ling, was considered quite famous within the Ying Tian Sect, she had cultivated to the Peak Profound Level at the age of sixteen, and her appearance was outstanding as well. Many people had their feelings towards her, and even Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo, who was quite famous within the Internal Portal, had a good impression of her.


    However, ever since Gu Xuan came over, he did not even look at her seriously. He had actually even given his a chance to fawn on him, which made her extremely unhappy, and made his feel that he had been humiliated.


    "My name is Bai Ling and I am a disciple of Ying Tian Sect. After you save me, I am prepared to recommend you to Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo to me to give you a chance to join the Ying Tian Sect."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Gu Xuan''s face revealed a trace of impatience, to him, any moment of cultivation time was extremely precious, so much so that he had no interest in wasting time with these kinds of people.


    Although Ying Tian Sect ruled over a few nearby dynasties, Gu Xuan was not too interested in this kind of small sect that had only risen to prominence in the last hundred years.


    "If I want you to go, you have to!" The white-collar worker gritted his teeth, and thrusted his sword towards Gu Xuan.


    Clang!


    When the long sword was not far from Gu Xuan''s body, Gu Xuan immediately extended two fingers and clamped onto it. No matter how hard Bai Ling used, he was unable to struggle free.


    "I hope you don''t anger me." Gu Xuan looked at Bai Ling with a slightly cold gaze.


    He, Gu Xuan, had never been a merciful person. He had only saved Bai Ling for the sake of killing the Flame Beast.


    And if this Bai Ling truly angered him, he would immediately kill her without showing the slightest bit of mercy.


    Feeling Gu Xuan''s gaze, Bai Ling also felt a bit of coldness, but she pretended to be fierce, but was actually weak inside: "Hey, quickly let go of my Shocking Cloud Sword!"


    "Shocking Cloud Sword?"


    After hearing these three words, Gu Xuan''s expression immediately changed. He sized up the sword in front of him, and his eyes revealed extreme joy.


    The Shocking Cloud Sword was the sword he had forged for his second disciple Mo Jingyun all those years ago.


    Although this sword was not the same one from before, its shape was exactly the same!

 C179 Mo jingyun

    Gu Xuan carefully examined the sword from the beginning to the end. This sword was the same as the Shocking Cloud Sword, it was not a coincidence, but a genuine replica.


    The sword is a human-step spiritual treasure, and this sword is a half spiritual treasure. It is a weapon forged with the power of a spiritual treasure. It possesses a tenth of the power of a real spiritual treasure.


    "Where did you get this sword?" Gu Xuan looked at Bai Ling and asked.


    "Let go of me and I''ll tell you." Bai Ling snorted.


    Gu Xuan withdrew the Strength of Fire from his finger and took out the Shocking Cloud Sword.


    "Now." Gu Xuan looked at Bai Ling, and spoke with a stern voice.


    "You wanted to know, yet I didn''t tell you. You were so fierce towards me, so how could I tell you? Give me a few nice words, and I''ll tell you the history of this sword." Bai Ling retreated two steps, her mouth raised in a smile, and ridiculed.


    "You''d better not challenge my endurance limit!" Gu Xuan squinted, his voice carrying a sense of coldness.


    "Hmph, I''m a disciple of Ying Tian Sect, how could you dare to attack me?" Bai Ling stuck out her chest and said indifferently.


    The Shocking Cloud Sword had something to do with his second disciple Mo Jingyun, which was why Gu Xuan had become more patient with this Bai Ling. However, if this woman truly did not know what was good for his, he did not mind destroying his flower ruthlessly. Gu Xuan believed that even if this woman was more delicate, after cutting off one of his arms, he would still be more obedient.


    "Hmm?" Then, when Gu Xuan sensed something, he was slightly startled, and retracted the cold aura from his body.


    "What, you''re scared right? Come over and please me quickly. Once I''m in a good mood, I might be able to tell you about this matter." Bai Ling snorted a little complacently.


    Since Gu Xuan didn''t care about her, then she must make Gu Xuan humble himself in front of her in order to vent her hatred.


    "Junior Bai!"


    Right at this moment, a shout sounded out from a distance. A moment later, two figures flew over.


    Two people, one male and one female. The man looked to be seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was quite handsome.


    And the woman was also at the One Star Sovereign Level realm. Although her appearance wasn''t particularly stunning, she was still quite beautiful.


    Gu Xuan only took a glance at the two of them before his gaze landed on their backs. Only then did he realise that the Shocking Cloud Sword s were not unique to Bai Ling, and the two of them also possessed them.


    "Three imitation Shocking Cloud Sword s!"


    Gu Xuan''s gaze became peculiar. If it was just a copy of the Shocking Cloud Sword, it might just be a coincidence. Although he could more or less get some clues from it, it was definitely not much.


    If the three of them had it at the same time, then it would not be so simple. The three of them were all Ying Tian Sect disciples, and they all had Shocking Cloud Sword s at the same time.


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts flew, and the two people who were behind went over to Gu Xuan and Bai Ling''s side.


    "Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo, Senior Sister Han." When Bai Ling saw the two of them arriving, her eyes immediately revealed joy.


    Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo nodded lightly in response. He glanced at the Black Water King Snake''s wounds and then looked at Gu Xuan, saying with a smile: "Junior Sister Bai obviously doesn''t have the strength to kill Sovereign Level and Flame Beast s. Looks like this junior brother here helped out, Bai Ling is my junior sister and after you saved her, Mo Ran is extremely grateful.


    "My name is Gu Xuan." Gu Xuan casually replied.


    "Then I''ll call you Junior Brother Gu." Mo Ran carefully sized up Gu Xuan, and after discovering the aura of the Eight Stars Profound Level on the latter, she said with a sigh: "So Junior Brother Gu only has Eight Stars Profound Level, to actually have such a heaven opposing Military Strength, it seems that Junior Brother Gu is also a rare genius."


    "Humph!" Compared to the Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo, what kind of genius is he? " Bai Ling was filled with disdain, "Who doesn''t know that the cultivation realm is the most important? He has only defeated a Flame Beast at the threshold of Sovereign Level, wouldn''t he lose if he met a Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo?"


    "Junior Bai, don''t be rude!" Mo Ran reprimanded lightly, turned her head towards Gu Xuan, and said while smiling: "Junior Brother Gu should be traveling alone, why not train together with us? Junior brother, although you are not weak, there are too many dangers within the Flame Beast mountain range, and I am at the Two Stars Sovereign Level realm as well.


    "Alright!" Gu Xuan immediately nodded his head, if it was before, he would have also immediately refused to leave, but now that he found out that the three of them had Shocking Cloud Sword, even if they did not invite them, Gu Xuan would definitely make the request.


    Bai Ling curled her lips in disdain: "Earlier, when I invited him to meet the Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo, he was extremely arrogant and did not care. Now that she has met the Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo, does she know the strength of the Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo?"


    "Junior Sister Bai, although the Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo is strong, it is not omnipotent. This Junior Brother Gu''s strength is not weaker than mine, if he could join, he would at least have a better chance of winning."


    The senior sister surnamed Liu also said.


    "You are a Internal Portal disciple, I am only a Outer Door disciple, of course I will listen to you." Bai Ling lightly snorted, as if she had some sort of enmity towards this Senior Sister Han.


    Senior Sister Han looked at Gu Xuan, and smiled gently: "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, I am called Han Xinyan, our strengths are about the same, if there''s a chance, we can spar with each other."


    "Yes." Gu Xuan also smiled and replied.


    "Alright, since we have finished introducing it to the Junior Brother Gu, let''s go look for the location of the next Flame Beast." Mo Ran waved her hand, and said to the three of them.


    Gu Xuan rushed ahead, he was extremely passionate to Mo Ran, even when they were on the way, he would always follow closely behind Mo Ran.


    As for Gu Xuan, he was travelling with Han Xinyan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the Shocking Cloud Sword on Han Xinyan''s back, hesitated for a moment, and asked: "I saw that you and Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo have this sword, could it be that you requested the same thing? If that''s the case, I also want to refine one to use."


    Han Xinyan laughed, took down the Shocking Cloud Sword, and pointed to the two words on the hilt of the sword: "This sword was not created by us, but was equipped by the sect. The two words'' Shocking Cloud '', is the sect''s symbol."


    "Why is that?" Gu Xuan suppressed the excitement in his heart and spoke while pretending to be indifferent. Seeing Senior Sister Han''s somewhat hesitant expression, Gu Xuan continued, "If it''s not convenient, then there''s no need to speak any further. I''m only asking out of curiosity."


    "It''s nothing." Han Xinyan shook her head and laughed: "It''s just that these two words are related to our sect master''s name. Our sect master''s surname is Mo and his name is Jing Yun.


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    As expected, the Shocking Cloud Sword, Mo Jingyun, who created this Yingtian Institution was actually Mo Jingyun.

 C180 Alchemy scripture

    Speaking of Mo Jingyun, Han Xinyan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "Sect Master''s talent is outstanding. Not only can your cultivation talent be compared to ordinary people, even your pill refining skills can be considered top tier. At the age of one hundred and nineteen, you have risen to the Peak of Sect Level realm.


    After saying all that, Han Xinyan looked at Gu Xuan, hoping to find some expression of shock on the latter''s face. But what disappointed her was, Gu Xuan''s expression was still as calm as ever, as if he was not moved at all.


    "Peak of Sect Level, Six Grades Alchemist? "Second Bro''s a waste." Gu Xuan felt extremely helpless in his heart.


    Peak of Sect Level could indeed be domineering in the nearby dynasties, and Six Grades Alchemists did indeed have the qualifications to establish their own sects. For ordinary people, this achievement could already be considered at the top.


    But Mo Jingyun was actually his, Gu Xuan''s, disciple, and he had the best talent to refine pills out of the four disciples. Now that a hundred years had passed, he actually only obtained a mere Master Level?


    This really made Gu Xuan feel that he had failed.


    "From what I know, Sect Head Mo''s achievements are not low, but according to his talent, it should be far more than this." Gu Xuan muttered to himself for a moment.


    "Ai!" Han Xinyan sighed, and shook her head helplessly, "Looks like Junior Brother Gu knows quite a lot about our sect master. Sect Master''s talent should have at least allowed her to step into the Emperor Level, or even that legendary Monarch Stage. It''s just that the sect master''s cultivation method seems to be extremely extraordinary, and after reaching a bottleneck, she would never be able to break through."


    "Devil Refinement Codex?" Hearing that, Gu Xuan suddenly blurted out.


    "How do you know?" Han Xinyan looked at Gu Xuan suspiciously. Although the cultivation method their sect master cultivated was not some secret, it was rarely spread outside. She had only casually heard it from a sect elder, and it was actually Gu Xuan who called out the name of the cultivation method in one go.


    "I am a member of the Yingtian Institution, and actually am half a member of the Ying Tian Sect. I still have some understanding about the sect master''s affairs." Gu Xuan took out his gold order badge and smiled.


    "Oh? So it turns out that the Junior Brother Gu was even a disciple of the academy. No wonder they could come here to gain experience. This is a territory created by the Ying Tian Sect, so very few people would come here. " Han Xinyan suddenly nodded her head and sighed.


    The sect master''s Devil Refinement Canon was bestowed to him by a major power, and is of the legendary Divine level, causing the sect master''s Military Strength to be extraordinary. With Master Level, he can contend against the Emperor Level Expert s of the Heavenly Sword Sect and Heavenly Sword Sect, however, this technique is incomplete, and can only cause the sect master to stop in his steps.


    "As expected." sighed in his heart. At that time, Mo Jingyun was only seventeen, and he had just reached the King Level, so he passed the grimoire to Mo Jingyun.


    Mo Jingyun was not suitable to cultivate the Divine Weapon Formula, and Gu Xuan was also not willing to let him practice techniques as he pleased. Thus, Gu Xuan decided to teach Nangong Chen the Demonic Codex, and Nangong Chen straightforwardly agreed, passing it down to Gu Xuan.


    ''s Divine Weapon Formula could be cultivated once he reached the Spirit Level realm, but the Demonic Refinement Scripture had gone to the other extreme. Only by stepping into the King Level could Gu Xuan be able to cultivate it.


    After Mo Jingyun stepped into the King Level, Gu Xuan had distributed the first half to Mo Jingyun, preventing him from being too ambitious. He would teach the second half to Mo Jingyun later, but before that happened, he was plotted against and killed by Gu Xingyun.


    This latter part, from Emperor Level to Saint Level, was missing. Under the condition that Martial Cultivator did not cultivate any cultivation methods, no matter how much his strength increased, he would still be restricted by some cultivation methods.


    It was fine if it was just a normal cultivation technique, but if he wanted to change it, he would need to spend a bit of time doing so. But divine rank cultivation techniques, as long as he cultivated it, his own Strength of Fire would be branded on it.


    After calming himself down, Gu Xuan continued to speak to Han Xinyan, "Could Sect Master not have recultivated a cultivation technique? According to what I know, if you want to disperse all of your strength, then from the start, you will be able to get rid of the problem caused by the cultivation technique. With Sect Master''s aptitude, you can definitely recover back to your original realm in five or six years.


    "These sect masters mentioned by the Junior Brother Gu have also been advised by someone." Han Xinyan helplessly shook her head and sighed, "Back then, when the other sect geniuses with far less aptitude than Sect Master all stepped into the Emperor Level, many elders advised Sect Master to give up on the Demon Refining Scripture and cultivate once more. It was just that they were rejected by Sect Master."


    "Why is this? It can''t be that Sect Leader doesn''t even have this much courage, right?" Gu Xuan frowned.


    "It''s not that Sect Master is reluctant to part with a mere Peak of Sect Level realm." Han Xinyan''s tone was filled with helplessness and desolation, "It''s just that Sect Master is grateful towards the almighty individual who gave him this cultivation technique, and is not willing to let the last memory go to waste."


    Hearing that, Gu Xuan''s body that was running ahead suddenly froze, and he lamented in his heart: "Jingyun, Master has let you down, being too confident, thinking that no one in this world can hurt me, so she didn''t pass all of your techniques down to you, and instead prevented you from advancing for a hundred years, making you suffer all the humiliation! However, since Master has returned, no one can hurt you anymore! "


    In the past, Gu Xuan had mastered the Divine Weapon Formula and was able to withstand Nangong Chen''s strongest attack. Under full defense, even the Monarch Stage Expert was unable to harm him, so he only gave Mo Jingyun a portion of the technique. However, he never expected that the one who would harm him was his disciple, Gu Xingyun.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze suddenly became serious, looked at Han Xinyan, and asked: "How can I meet Sect Master Mo?"


    Han Xinyan''s attitude towards Gu Xuan was not one bit surprised, within Ying Tian Sect, Sect Master Mo Jingyun was a legend, countless people wanted to meet Sect Master once, and since Gu Xuan was a student of Yingtian Institution and he understood Mo Jingyun so much, worshipping him was nothing.


    "The sect master has been in closed-door training all year long, practicing Pill Dao and researching methods to break through, so normally, he will not receive anyone. But since the young generation have placed great importance on him, some of the students who have performed extremely well in the sect will likely be received by the sect master."


    "Is that so ¡­"


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, a look of determination in his eyes. He had entered the Yingtian Institution, and had the chance to enter the Ying Tian Sect.


    Even if the two of them were unable to recognize each other due to their special circumstances, at the very least, Gu Xuan had to give the second half of the Devil Refining Tome to Mo Jingyun to make up for his mistake for the past one hundred years.

 C181 Exposure

    In order to avoid arousing Han Xinyan''s suspicions, Gu Xuan did not inquire any further. Instead, he hunted down and killed Flame Beast with the three people of Ying Tian Sect together. Mo Ran''s strength was not weak, and would usually kill the extremely strong Flame Beast immediately after encountering it.


    Through intentionally or not, Gu Xuan understood the situation with Ying Tian Sect.


    Ying Tian Sect occupied five empires nearby, and two sects from the Heavenly Sword Sect and Divine Will Sect joined together to become the three southeastern sects. Among them, Ying Tian Sect was the weakest.


    In the Ying Tian Sect s, the order was Sect Master, Master Level Elders, King Level Core Disciples, Sovereign Level Disciples, Profound Level Disciples, and Spirit Level Nameless Disciples.


    The relationship between Yingtian Institution and itself was rather complicated. Although Yingtian Institution was created by Ying Tian Sect, it does not cultivate talent for Ying Tian Sect. It is more like a branch of Ying Tian Sect, which is relatively independent.


    When geniuses from the Yingtian Institution were nurtured, they would usually not be sent to the Ying Tian Sect, and instead stay in the academy to be teachers. Of course, as long as this student''s performance was outstanding enough, our sect would also extend an invitation.


    However, what made Gu Xuan feel helpless about was that other than being invited by the Ying Tian Sect, there was no other way for the students to request to enter the Ying Tian Sect, or to say that there was no examination leading to the Ying Tian Sect.


    This also meant that whether or not one could join the Ying Tian Sect would entirely depend on the mood of those who were lucky enough. If one''s luck was bad, one might not even have the qualifications to be invited.


    After another dozen or so days of cultivation, although Gu Xuan didn''t kill many Flame Beast, he had already completely stepped into the peak of the Eight Stars Profound Level, and was only missing an opportunity to break through into the Nine Stars Profound Level.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s pellet had also been completely refined. Even if there were still remaining, it had already lost much of its effect.


    At night, Gu Xuan sat cross-legged on a large tree and slowly exhaled. He began to charge into the next realm, and without the assistance of medicinal pellets, in order to charge into the next realm, one would need to comprehend a little bit of the spirit energy during cultivation, and then take advantage of it.


    "Junior Sister Han, why do you keep rejecting my confession? I, Mo Ran, believe that I''m not worse than others in any way, could it be that you have another identity in your heart?"


    Gu Xuan was in the middle of training, when he suddenly heard a familiar voice, raised his head and looked, and noticed that not far from him, there were two people.


    "Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo, you should also be clear on why I don''t accept you. You were the one who took advantage of the situation and played with who knows how many people. I don''t want to be your plaything." Han Xinyan''s face turned ugly.


    "You mean them? They are different from you, I don''t like them at all. It''s just that these people intentionally delivered themselves to my doorstep. I was just playing around, but I was sincere to Junior Martial Sister Han. " Mo Ran''s eyes were filled with lust, and spoke while pretending to be sincere.


    "Enough!" Han Xinyan''s face became even more unsightly, "Do you think I don''t know who you''re playing with? This is not what you''re saying, you bribed the elders and arranged for me to train together with you, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking!"


    "Junior Martial Sister Han!" Mo Ran was still a little unreconciled as she took a step forward.


    Clang!


    Han Xinyan immediately unsheathed her sword, pointed at Mo Ran, and coldly said: "If Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo continues to tangle with me, then I can only fight with my life on the line with Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo."


    "What is Junior Martial Sister Han doing?" Mo Ran''s face twitched, she retreated a step and let Han Xinyan leave.


    Looking at Han Xinyan''s leaving figure, Mo Ran''s eyes revealed a trace of anger: "Pfft, why pretend to be noble and noble. Which one of the women that I, Mo Ran, have taken a fancy to, isn''t throwing herself at me?


    When Mo Ran left the place, she shook her head and laughed, she never expected to meet such a scum while training.


    "Forget it, after asking so much about Ying Tian Sect in this past half a month, it can be considered that I owe Han Xinyan a favor. If I encounter any problems, I can be considered repaying the favor."


    Gu Xuan laughed, and in a flash, he disappeared.


    Mo Ran, who had just left not too far away, felt a movement behind him. She turned her head to look, but did not feel anything abnormal, she could not help but become suspicious: "What''s going on, I feel like there''s someone here, am I mistaken?"


    He could clearly observe Mo Ran from the same distance how powerful Gu Xuan''s Soul Power was, but it would be wishful thinking if Mo Ran wanted to observe him.


    On the second day, the three of them set off as usual. Only, Han Xinyan''s face was slightly dark, while Mo Ran still had a gentle smile on her face, as if her personality was straightforward.


    The four of them gathered, and Mo Ran''s gaze suddenly landed on Gu Xuan: "Junior Brother Gu, with our group''s strength, you and I, how about we spar?"


    "Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo wants to spar with me?" Gu Xuan looked over with a smile that was not a smile.


    "It''s not a spar, it''s just a competition. You and I will divide the troops. In a day''s time, we''ll see who can kill the most Flame Beast. What do you think?" Mo Ran said with a smile.


    But Bai Ling, who was standing beside Mo Ran, scoffed: "How can Gu Xuan compare to Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo, Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo only needs half of his strength to win."


    Gu Xuan could not be bothered to care about Bai Ling, he only looked at Mo Ran: "The two of us fighting is nothing much, but Junior Han and the others want to stay? If we were to encounter danger, wouldn''t we be unable to save him? "


    "Don''t worry about that." Mo Ran unconcernedly shook her head: "The two junior sisters just need to follow me. I am in charge of protecting their safety and coincidentally I am so much stronger than the Junior Brother Gu, so bringing the two of them can be considered fair."


    "Then forget it." Gu Xuan shook his head, "I''m afraid that Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo won''t be able to protect them."


    Mo Ran''s eyes flashed with a strange expression: "What do you mean by that, Junior Brother Gu? I have always been in charge of the safety of the two junior sisters, and there is no problem with it, why is there a problem now?


    "That''s right, Gu Xuan, how can you doubt Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo? Your strength is so much weaker than him, do you think that since Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo is unable to protect us, you will be of use?" Bai Ling also sneered.


    Gu Xuan looked at Bai Ling in pity. Her own life was probably going to be taken away by Mo Ran, yet she was still an idiot to such a degree.


    Han Xinyan vigilantly glanced at Mo Ran, and said slowly: "How about this, Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo will travel by himself while we will travel together with the three of you."


    "How can I do that?" Mo Ran''s expression became a bit ugly, "You are all disciples of Ying Tian Sect, so you have to go along with me. Otherwise, if there''s a problem, I would be scolded by the elders of the sect.


    Han Xinyan could not hold back the anger in her heart: "Mo Ran, don''t think I don''t know what you''re planning."


    Gu Xuan waved his hand and smiled at Han Xinyan: "I think Senior Sister Han must have misunderstood Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo. Since Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo doesn''t want to compete anymore, let''s move out together."


    "Junior Brother Gu ¡­" Han Xinyan''s face was filled with anxiety.


    "That''s right, let''s move together. I need to be with the Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo at all times." Bai Ling also said.


    "Ai!" Han Xinyan let out a helpless sigh. She had already felt that something was wrong, but she was still in the same sect as Mo Ran, so she did not want to fall out with him before she had truly decided to take action. It was fine if Gu Xuan had insisted on the request, but she did not expect this Gu Xuan to be so "stupid" to such an extent despite looking alert.


    "Alright, let''s go." Mo Ran''s eyes flashed with a trace of coldness, and took the lead to rush out.


    The three people followed closely behind and before long, the four of them arrived at a ravine. This ravine was extremely narrow, and after Gu Xuan and the other two entered, Mo Ran was actually standing at the entrance of the ravine, blocking the three people inside.


    "Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo, what do you mean by that?" Sensing Mo Ran''s strange actions, Han Xinyan immediately shouted out.


    "What do you mean?" Mo Ran laughed coldly, completely releasing the aura of the Two Stars Sovereign Level on her body as she looked at Han Xinyan. "Junior Sister Han, I tried to please you in every way possible but you didn''t appreciate my effort.


    Hearing that, Bai Ling''s face immediately revealed jealousy, and she hurriedly took a step forward, and said: "If Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo is lacking a female companion, why do you insist on asking her? I am willing to be his female companion."


    "You?" Mo Ran sized Bai Ling up in a teasing manner and laughed sarcastically: "I don''t know how many times someone has toyed with this slut, but I don''t even have the interest to touch you. Of course I won''t leak out what I have done this time, I''ll have to kill all of you before I play with Han Xinyan."


    "Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo you!" Only now did Bai Ling react as her face changed drastically.


    "Idiot." Seeing that, Gu Xuan also shook his head sarcastically.


    "Gu Xuan!" Mo Ran looked at Gu Xuan, the dark expression on his face grew even more dense. "I wanted to first take care of them, then take care of you.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and said indifferently: "I don''t seem to be a Ying Tian Sect disciple, and it doesn''t have anything to do with you, do you think that I would report you after running into the Ying Tian Sect?"


    Gu Xuan was also a little curious. He originally thought that Mo Ran wanted to split up with him because she didn''t want to deal with him, but he didn''t expect the latter to specially deal with him. If she found it troublesome, then why did she have to invite him along?


    "Humph!" Mo Ran laughed sinisterly, "You are indeed not a threat to me. It''s just that your Eight Stars Profound Level realm actually has the power of Sovereign Level, which makes me very unhappy. I hate people who are more talented than me the most, so you must die as well!"


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sneered. He never thought that Mo Ran wanting to take her life, would actually be for such a funny reason. Because her innate talent was high, to be able to kill him no matter what;


    Looking at the complacent Mo Ran, Gu Xuan suddenly laughed: "You know that I have the strength of Sovereign Level, but I''m afraid you don''t know one thing, Two Stars Sovereign Level, is but an ant in my eyes."

 C182 Waving killing

    "You mean that you can kill me so easily?" Mo Ran laughed coldly.


    "Gu Xuan, we both have One Star Sovereign Level strength, if we join hands, we might not be no match for him!" Han Xinyan looked at Gu Xuan, and said seriously.


    "There''s no need to join hands with you. I alone will be enough." Gu Xuan smiled faintly.


    Originally, with the two of them working together, they would still be able to contend against Mo Ran, but if Gu Xuan were to suddenly attack, and was unable to match up to her, then it would be impossible for him to retaliate at all.


    "Arrogant!" "Arrogant!" Bai Ling couldn''t help but start to curse at Gu Xuan as well. Although she loathed Gu Xuan before, at this moment, Gu Xuan and Han Xinyan had already become her last hope.


    She even started to resent Gu Xuan in her heart, resenting that he did not choose to separate the two of them previously, but she had completely forgotten what kind of face she had at that time.


    "Gu Xuan, since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!" Mo Ran''s Two Stars Sovereign Level began to revolve crazily, and the terrifying Force directly blew away all the surrounding mountain rocks.


    Gu Xuan had the strength of his One Star Sovereign Level, and so did Han Xinyan. If the two of them were to work together, it would bring him who knows how much trouble.


    But now that Gu Xuan was "courting death", if he had to take action alone, he could use this opportunity to kill Gu Xuan. Thus, Han Xinyan did not threaten him at all.


    "Sword Wind Falling Killing Strike!"


    With a low roar, Mo Ran brandished his sword, the Strength of Fire around her body congealed on top of the sword, and under Mo Ran''s furious roar, it exploded outwards!


    This Sword Qi was refined to the extreme, and it almost turned into a ray of light.


    Puff!


    But when the Sword Qi was three feet away from Gu Xuan, it suddenly exploded and turned into nothingness.


    In front of Gu Xuan, there was already a ball of bone-white flames, burning fiercely and looking extremely bewitching, as if it was a bone-white flower.


    "What''s going on? Did you refine a Earth Fire? Impossible, you are only in the Profound Level, how can you refine Earth Fire? " Mo Ran''s expression changed crazily.


    Whether it was the human flame or the Beast Fire, they couldn''t materialize and could only increase their own strength, but it couldn''t be used to attack at all. Since Gu Xuan''s flames could protect his body, then it had to be either the Earth Fire or the heavenly fire.


    But Gu Xuan was just a mere Profound Level, how could he own a Earth Fire?


    "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to know this question." Gu Xuan laughed faintly and sent a sound transmission to Yun Xi: "Yun Xi, kill him."


    "Alright, I''ve long disliked this pervert!" Yun Xi replied as she controlled her body to shoot towards Mo Ran.


    "No!" Mo Ran''s face changed. Stepping forward, she burst out, wanting to escape.


    "Can you escape?" Gu Xuan let out a cold laugh, as the Ice Soul Cold Flame had already attacked the center of Mo Ran''s back.


    "Pfft!"


    The moment the Ice Soul Cold Flame touched Mo Ran''s body, a terrifying high temperature exploded from within the flames. Under the high temperature, Mo Ran''s body directly melted into nothingness.


    "Buzz!" "Buzz!"


    The Shocking Cloud Sword on Mo Ran''s back also melted like a candle when it was hit by the flames. The iron liquid that dripped onto the sand created a cloud of smoke.


    Keeping the Ice Soul Cold Flame in his body, Gu Xuan turned to look at the two of them.


    Han Xinyan had long been dumbstruck, but Bai Ling had been so frightened by the terrifying scene that she fell limply to the ground. Her face was deathly pale, and she, who had always been a proud and arrogant person, now actually felt fear towards Gu Xuan.


    "I''ve said it before, I alone will be enough to deal with him."


    Gu Xuan laughed. With Yun Xi''s current strength, she could already fight with the Zong Stage Expert. Killing a person with Sovereign Level would not be an easy task.


    Only now did Han Xinyan regain her senses, but the look of shock on her face did not decrease at all. Gu Xuan''s methods were truly too terrifying, Source Flame could melt gold and turn iron, even an expert in Sovereign Level was easily defeated.


    What kind of concept was this?


    It was very difficult to kill the Sovereign Level Expert in one move.


    There were basically no flaws in any aspect in order to step into the Sovereign Level. Therefore, unless there was a two or three star difference in strength, it would be very difficult for Sovereign Level Expert to kill an opponent in one move.


    However, Gu Xuan controlling the fire was just a thought, yet it burnt Mo Ran into nothingness.


    "So Junior Brother Gu has always been hiding his strength. No wonder he was so confident." started laughing bitterly. Previously, she had thought that Gu Xuan was a little arrogant and even a little ignorant, but now, she realized that Gu Xuan basically had nothing to fear by doing this, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that he was playing with Mo Ran.


    "It can''t be considered as hiding his strength, but he must have borrowed some external force." Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Han Xinyan shook her head and laughed bitterly. Even if she borrowed strength from outside, it was not her true strength. Such a strong external force was not something an ordinary person could possess.


    The Martial Cultivator s of the continent who possessed the strength of Sovereign Level were like a vast ocean of smoke, but those with the ability to casually kill Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator were incomparably rare.


    Bai Ling, who seemed to exist as a god in her heart, was actually weak to such a degree that she could kill him with just a thought. Bai Ling was simply too terrifying!


    And before, she had actually ridiculed Gu Xuan by finding trouble with him and using him to attack him again and again.


    "If I really angered Gu Xuan at that time ¡­" A thought surfaced in Bai Ling''s mind, and he instantly broke out in a cold sweat.


    So it turned out that Gu Xuan never argued with her not because he was useless, but because Gu Xuan was too lazy to bother with a small fry like her ¡­


    "Senior Sister Han, I asked you a lot of questions about Ying Tian Sect before. This time, I saved your life, so it can be considered even now. Gu Xuan glanced at Han Xinyan and said with a smile.


    "Eh, is Junior Brother Gu leaving?" A trace of reluctance appeared in Han Xinyan''s eyes. The girl worshipped the strong, and Gu Xuan annihilated Mo Ran with a smile, his sharp temperament had already been imprinted in Han Xinyan''s soul, causing the former to feel a sense of unfamiliarity.


    "That''s right, I still have a mission." Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Alright." Han Xinyan nodded, with a tap of her feet, she flew out.


    Without Mo Ran''s help, she wouldn''t be able to cope with some of the stronger third stage Flame Beast. Furthermore, she had to return and report Mo Ran''s death to the sect, since it was after all the death of a Two Stars Sovereign Level disciple, which wasn''t a small matter, and she needed to fabricate some reasons.


    The Ying Tian Sect wasn''t far from here, and the three of them quickly arrived before the Ying Tian Sect.


    As the ruler of several great beings in several dynasties, the sect''s might was naturally not small. There were rows upon rows of grand pavilions, and there was no end in sight. In the sky, all sorts of caged strange beasts were flying and playing, and in the very center, a Seven-Storey Pagoda was constructed.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze fell on the pagoda as well.


    Han Xinyan laughed and said to Gu Xuan: "This pagoda is where Sect Master goes into closed door cultivation. If Junior Brother Gu is lucky enough to get Sect Master''s summons in the future, he will have to enter the pagoda."


    "This day will come." Gu Xuan laughed, and looked at the highest floor of the tower, imagining his second disciple, who was like a god''s flesh and blood, bitterly studying the method to break through, Gu Xuan felt a little helpless.


    Right now, the identity of the two was as different as heaven and earth. Him wanting to see Mo Jingyun again was no longer something he could see just because he wanted to.


    "Junior Brother Gu." Han Xinyan seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said: "There is one thing that I was lucky to remember in time, if you want to join Ying Tian Sect, other than the invitation of Clan Elder Ying Tian Sect, there is another method."


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a hint of happiness.


    "In every institution created by the Ying Tian Sect, there is a set up of Tongtian Tower. According to the sect''s rules, as long as one is able to successfully charge into the Fifth Layer, one can also directly choose to enter the Ying Tian Sect." Han Xinyan said.


    "Tongtian Tower? Since one can join the Ying Tian Sect after passing, then why is it that no one has mentioned it before, there shouldn''t be a lack of people who would like to join the Ying Tian Sect, right? " Gu Xuan asked somewhat suspiciously.


    "It''s normal for the Senior Brother Gu to not know, but in truth, many teachers from the institutions also might not know of the existence of this Tongtian Tower, because the examination for this Tongtian Tower is really too difficult. For ordinary geniuses, they can''t even pass the first level, let alone the Fifth Layer, not only can no one succeed, they don''t have any form of experience, so after a long time, they were abandoned by the academies."


    Han Xinyan smiled, "If the sect did not recruit a genius who managed to pass through Tongtian Tower from the Great Gan Empire last year, I would not even know about this."


    "What realm is that genius at?" Gu Xuan''s eyes became serious.


    "That genius is only seventeen years old, he is at the Six Stars Sovereign Level realm." Han Xinyan said with a tinge of emotion: "Those who can pass the Tongtian Tower, are all geniuses that the sect has to fight for, and those who are basically invited by the sect, are only people of the second or third level of Tongtian Tower. Junior Brother Gu possessing the at such a young age should also have a trace of hope, after all, Tongtian Tower is primarily about measuring one''s potential."


    "A glimmer of hope?" Gu Xuan chuckled. That was right, only the seventeen year old genius of Six Stars Sovereign Level could pass the examination, yet he only had Eight Stars Profound Level at sixteen years of age.


    It had only been a little more than a year since his rebirth, yet he had already cultivated to the Eight Stars Profound Level. Given another year, he would be neither lower nor higher than that person, not to mention that this Tongtian Tower was a measure of potential. It was probably related to his age and many aspects of the Military Strength.


    "When I return to the academy, I''ll need to charge through the Tongtian Tower."


    Gu Xuan silently thought in his heart. If the elders of Ying Tian Sect were to discover him, it would only be a matter of time, but the so called elders would at least have to rely on their Master Level. It was impossible for them to keep paying attention to his Yingtian Institution at all.

 C183 Regression

    Gu Xuan''s realm had already reached a bottleneck, and under the situation where he did not have the assistance of medicinal pellets, increasing his cultivation would become extremely difficult.


    "Let''s kill the Flame Beast now." After Gu Xuan left the Ying Tian Sect sect, he immediately followed Yun Xi''s guidance and began to kill the Flame Beast.


    In the past month, Gu Xuan had already killed forty-three third level Flame Beast, and there wasn''t much time left of the target''s one hundred.


    However, the reason why his speed was so slow before, was mainly because Gu Xuan had spent most of his time on cultivation, and now that Gu Xuan was going all out to kill him, his speed was at an unknown point of time faster than before.


    In just five days, Gu Xuan had killed over thirty of them.


    "Swoosh!"


    Gu Xuan used Star Picking Hand and tore through the air, producing a series of whistling sounds. A third stage Flame Beast, relying on its strong body, was barely able to tear it apart, but it still smashed onto the ground, causing its scales to shatter.


    "Another one."


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly. Cultivating the Divine Weapon Formula, one''s physical strength would be no different from a true prehistoric beast.


    "Hmm?"


    Just as Gu Xuan was about to get up again, he felt that there was already a bit of light in his body!


    Breaking through the stages of cultivation and without using pills, the most important thing to do was to give his body a bit of spirit energy. Gu Xuan had also been constantly searching for him in the War East, and now he had finally found him.


    "Break through."


    Without any hesitation, Gu Xuan decided to just sit down. With Yun Xi''s senses, breaking through would not be dangerous.


    The Strength of Fire cyclone in Gu Xuan''s body started to spin crazily, starting to devour the surrounding Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, and after the meridians in his body converted, it converged into the dantian''s cyclone.


    Finally, when the Strength of Fire converged to its limit, the formless binding was broken through!


    Boom!


    With an explosion, the surrounding Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth crazily rushed into Gu Xuan''s dantian, causing his aura to rise yet again.


    Nine Stars Profound Level!


    "It''s finally done!" ''s face was also filled with joy. Along with the gradual improvement of his realm, the effect of the medicinal pellet on him was also getting smaller and smaller. Being able to break through a realm in over a month''s time was also all thanks to him constantly fighting with the Flame Beast.


    At the Nine Stars Profound Level realm, even if Gu Xuan were to meet a person with Mo Ran''s strength again, he would no longer need to borrow Yun Xi''s strength, and could directly eliminate him.


    "Continue the slaughter!"


    The mission given by the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng was to kill a hundred Level Three Flame Beast, but they were still lacking a bit.


    After a day and a half, the remaining twenty odd level three Flame Beast had all been killed as well. After breaking through the Nine Stars Profound Level, Gu Xuan was already able to handle some middle level level three initial stage Flame Beast.


    "Go back to your Yingtian Institution."


    When the number on the Demon Slaying Plate increased to one hundred, Gu Xuan heaved a long sigh of relief. This trip to the Flame Beast Mountain Range might not have been a lot, but it wasn''t a small amount either.


    Having broken through the Nine Stars Profound Level and knowing Mo Jingyun''s whereabouts, it could already be said that he had returned with a great harvest ¡­


    Two ordinary students lazily stood at the Yingtian Institution s gate. They seemed to be bored to death.


    The gate of the academy was also a type of servant. However, this servant also mainly tested one''s character, so there was basically nothing to do.


    Only a few Sovereign Level students went out to gain experience, and even though their Yingtian Institution were great, they were only a few dozen.


    During this period of time, the matters regarding Gu Xuan had already been completely forgotten. No matter how dazzling the genius was, there was a possibility that they would be forgotten, not to mention that Gu Xuan had been abandoned by the academy in such a way.


    To be able to get number one in the Heavenly Court Large Competition at the age of sixteen, yet not even having a request that was basically useless, was not accepted by the academy, which made everyone look down upon Gu Xuan''s future.


    The evaluation of the academy was proven without exception. Other than the fact that this freak Zhou Juechu had obtained a fortuitous gain that soared into the sky, which far surpassed the academy''s evaluation, there were a lot of people who seemed to have extraordinary talent and felt that the academy''s evaluation was too low. They were still very dissatisfied with it, but no matter how hard they tried, they were unable to surpass the academy''s estimate.


    As a result, although Gu Xuan''s performance was too dazzling, most people thought that they did not discover Gu Xuan''s flaw.


    A figure rushed over from afar, causing the two students guarding the gate to freeze, but when they saw that it was Gu Xuan, they were stunned.


    Gu Xuan went out to hunt Flame Beast, and in just a month''s time, he returned. Could it be that he had already hunted enough to kill a hundred Flame Beast?


    "Yueer, Gu Xuan is already at the Flame Beast Mountain Range, what''s the use of you going to look for him? Even though your strength has increased, you''re still far from being able to reach the Flame Beast Mountain Range."


    Halfway up the mountain, Su Tianxin stopped Liu Yue''er and frowned: "The previous Gu Xuan, maybe barely fit you. Sixteen years old in first place in Heavenly Academy, perhaps isn''t as terrifying as you, but he is already thirty to forty percent qualified. But now, even his request to refine a Evil Spirit True Fire has been rejected, what kind of future do you think he has?"


    "Senior sister, I don''t care about that." Liu Yue''er''s face turned ugly.


    "You are still young, and have been scammed by Gu Xuan all of a sudden. That''s normal, but I can''t watch you fall." Su Tianxin shook his head, "If it''s Zhou Juechu, I might still agree to it, but Gu Xuan is far from qualified, and it''s just a moment of glory for him, oh, adding that he seems to have some talent in alchemy, but he''s already sixteen, so it''s impossible for him to walk the path of alchemy."


    Su Tianxin''s current impression of Gu Xuan was also extremely poor.


    Previously, Gu Xuan''s performance at the Hall of Healing had shocked her, but she quickly understood that even if Gu Xuan had talent in alchemy, because of his age, he would not be able to achieve much. Although being an alchemist at the age of ten was considered precious, it still had to be in a situation where there was only one in one or two hundred counties, and the entire Great Desolate Empire was at least a few dozen.


    Gu Xuan started too late.


    As for Gu Xuan''s cultivation, what future could there be for a person who had such low requirements be rejected by the academy?


    "Senior Sister Su, Gu Xuan is back." Just then, Lin He walked over and bowed respectfully.


    After Lin He broke through the Sovereign Level, she was also classified as one of his master''s bloodline.


    "You''re back? "So fast?" Su Tianxin was slightly shocked. She knew how difficult it was to kill Flame Beast, let alone a hundred of them.


    Although One Star Sovereign Level could defeat a few of the weakest third stage Flame Beast, whoever could accurately determine the position of the Flame Beast, and who could accurately analyze the strength of the Flame Beast, a hundred Flame Beast, required a long process.


    "He came back so quickly. He must have backed off knowing the difficulties he faced." The Senior Sister Su snorted coldly.


    "I am not too sure about Gu Xuan''s situation, but I saw that Gu Xuan had directly headed for the Myriad Treasures Palace." Lin He slowly said.


    "Myriad Treasures Palace?" A single Demon Slaying Plate could only be used by one person, Gu Xuan did not need to go and return it to him using Myriad Treasures Palace, doesn''t that mean that Gu Xuan had truly killed a hundred Flame Beast?

 C184 Tong tian tower exam

    "Let''s go, we''ll take a look at Myriad Treasures Palace!" Su Tianxin''s face turned ugly as he said this to Lin He.


    A hundred Level Three Flame Beast, even if a Martial Cultivator of the middle stage of the Sovereign Level were to kill them, it would definitely not be so fast. But Gu Xuan only had a mere Eight Stars Profound Level, it was fine if he could jump levels to challenge them, but killing a hundred of them in a month, how was this possible?


    "Yueer, you stay here." Su Tianxin turned and said to Liu Yue''er.


    "Oh." Liu Yue''er nodded her head helplessly ¡­


    The news of Gu Xuan going to Myriad Treasures Palace practically swept across the entire Yingtian Institution in an instant.


    Although the matter of Heavenly Academy was different from that of the inner courtyard, a matter as shocking as having the number one Heavenly Court Large Competition was something that practically all the students in the entire academy would pay attention to.


    Moreover, many of the people in the academy were also freshmen like Gu Xuan, and the matter of Gu Xuan caused a huge sensation.


    Originally, everyone had forgotten about Gu Xuan because the academy had rejected Gu Xuan''s request. However, the news of Gu Xuan heading for the Myriad Treasures Palace once again caused this topic to reignite.


    In these people''s eyes, it was basically impossible to fulfil the requirements of the academy, but if Gu Xuan could, it would be a terrifying matter.


    In just a short half an hour, several hundred people had already gathered within the Myriad Treasures Palace.


    At the front of the Myriad Treasures Palace, Gu Xuan stood there indifferently. On the table beside him, there was a Demon Slaying Plate, and shockingly, there were around a hundred of them.


    "How is this possible ¡­"


    Su Tianxin took a deep breath, his eyes revealing a look of unwillingness.


    Right now, she had the strength of Five Stars Sovereign Level, but even going to the Flame Beast Mountain Range, it was impossible to slaughter as much as he wanted. Killing a hundred Flame Beast would take at least forty to fifty days, but Gu Xuan had only used a month, so even taking into account the trip back and forth, it was only a month.


    "Damn it!" Su Tianxin''s eyes revealed a nefarious look. Previously, when she dealt with Gu Xuan, she only thought that he wasn''t worthy of his. But ever since the incident with the Hall of Healing, she was also filled with jealousy towards him.


    She looked up to Dugu Fengyun and the others, and actually waited for Gu Xuan together. Furthermore, they had sent Senior Sister Mo to personally receive them, which made her extremely jealous.


    But in just a month, Gu Xuan had actually completed his mission and returned?


    Then, Su Tianxin snorted, "So what if he''s back? This is only one of the conditions, what''s more, the assessment itself is not important, what''s important is the academy''s evaluation of him.


    "Lin Lao has arrived!"


    After a while, the crowd became restless and automatically opened up a path for Lin Lao to walk in.


    "Gu Xuan, I''ve kept you waiting." Lin Lao smiled slightly. Whether or not the appraisal mission was completed, first, he needed the Myriad Treasures Palace''s teacher to appraise it, but then, he still needed the King Level Expert''s approval.


    "Nothing." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Lin Lao, please take a look." The Myriad Treasures Palace teacher next to Gu Xuan immediately stood up and handed Gu Xuan''s Demon Slaying Plate over to Lin Lao.


    Lin Lao took a close look and exhaled, "It is indeed Gu Xuan''s Demon Slaying Plate, and they were all killed using his own strength. There are no problems, I will report it to the ancestor."


    Once he said that, a huge commotion broke out. Although Gu Xuan''s Demon Slaying Plate had already been appraised before, and the crowd believed that Gu Xuan would not lie, killing a hundred Level 3 Flame Beast in one month was simply too crazy. They could not help but not question the authenticity of the matter.


    If it was said by the King Level Expert, there would be no more objections.


    As the crowd sighed, they couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. Gu Xuan''s performance did indeed prove that he was able to obtain first place in the Heavenly Academy without using any external strength, but the most important thing for Martial Cultivator was still his potential. What kind of realm would he be able to reach in the future, to get the attention of the academy?


    As for Military Strength and methods, they could at most be considered as an additional sub-project, and could not be considered as fundamental.


    The chance to refine a Evil Spirit True Fire was at most equivalent to forty to fifty thousand Treasure Point. In the eyes of everyone present, even if Gu Xuan completed this so called condition, it was merely equivalent to proving that he, himself, had the value of forty to fifty thousand Treasure Point.


    However, to a true genius, this level wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    The majority of the people came only to see if Gu Xuan had truly killed so many Flame Beast in a month''s time. As for Gu Xuan''s Inherent Skill, they did not place much importance on it anymore.


    Lin Lao tossed the Demon Slaying Coiling to Gu Xuan. He had a helpless look on his face, he had always thought highly of Gu Xuan, but he never thought that Purple Wind Grandmaster would actually think that Gu Xuan had no future.


    Perhaps it''s because he''s too short-sighted. The Patriarch has come to visit so many people in the past few years, but he''s never made a mistake. Lin Lao sighed in his heart, then patted Gu Xuan''s shoulders and said, "Work hard, if you manage to break through your Sovereign Level, you can come find me for anything. I''ll do my best to help."


    Lin Lao''s words could already be considered as throwing out an olive branch, but there were no beggars either. Most of the students who broke through their Sovereign Level were accepted as disciples by King Level Expert, and it was very normal for Lin Lao to reveal the intention to take in disciples. Although Gu Xuan was a little bit lacking in the first place rankers of Heavenly Academy, he was still much stronger than the average student.


    Su Tianxin scoffed in his heart. Generally speaking, one would be able to see the level of potential from the disciples, those with extraordinary potential like them were all directly accepted by the ancestor as disciples, the King Level Martial Cultivator did not dare to snatch them, and could only wait until the two ancestor finished choosing and had no interest in them before inviting them to join the sect.


    Before Gu Xuan had even broken through Sovereign Level, Lin Lao already had the intention to invite him, which clearly meant that the two ancestor masters were not interested in Gu Xuan anymore.


    "Senior Lin, there is no need for that. I will need senior''s help right now." Gu Xuan raised his eyebrow, and suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Lin Lao raised his eyebrows, a happy expression appearing in his eyes. Although normally students would only be accepted as disciples after they break through the Sovereign Level realm, in reality, there were some exceptions. Gu Xuan was already the number one student in Heavenly Academy, so taking him as his master was nothing much.


    Although Martial Ancestor Zi Feng had a very "bad" impression of Gu Xuan, Lin Lao had always felt that Gu Xuan was not that bad.


    "I want senior to help me arrange a Tongtian Tower Assessment!" Gu Xuan laughed, and said slowly.


    Hearing this unfamiliar name, the crowd of students looked at each other. They obviously didn''t know of the existence of this test in the academy.


    As for Lin Lao and the other teachers, they were suddenly stunned.


    Tongtian Tower Assessment?

 C185 Acceptance

    "Gu Xuan, are you sure?" Lin Lao looked at Gu Xuan with a face full of suspicion.


    Ying Tian Sect had only risen for a hundred years, so the time it had existed was even shorter. Back then, Lin Lao was the academy''s Sovereign Level teacher, so he naturally knew what Tongtian Tower it was.


    Tongtian Tower was the will that transcended the heavens, and to be able to pass through it, was to reach the heavens, the creation of Sect Master Mo Jingyun.


    The establishment of Tongtian Tower was originally an assessment of truly talented disciples, but due to Sect Master Mo Jingyun''s talent, the conditions he set were naturally very harsh. Back then when the Tongtian Tower was established, nearly all of the students were unable to pass the first stage.


    Mo Jingyun gradually lost interest in Tongtian Tower as well. In the end, as Ying Tian Sect gradually grew stronger, the quality of the number of geniuses steadily increased and there were a few true geniuses who could pass through Tongtian Tower. However, because the number was still too small, every single one of them flashed with light.


    Over time, the Tongtian Tower was also completely abandoned.


    Surprisingly, none of those students with Yingtian Institution knew of the existence of the Tongtian Tower.


    "I''m sure. Senior, please notify Patriarch Violet Wind." Gu Xuan nodded indifferently.


    "Alright." The Lin Lao nodded, but still sighed. He seemed to have understood Gu Xuan''s intentions, because the academy had dealt a blow to his judgement, wanting to prove himself anew. Thus, he chose Tongtian Tower.


    He wanted to use his Tongtian Tower to prove himself.


    However, if Tongtian Tower were to be that easy, then it would not be abandoned and be used. It was very possible that Gu Xuan would be eliminated the moment he entered the first floor, and by then, the impact he would receive would also not be small.


    Of course, the most likely scenario would be that the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng would reject Gu Xuan''s request.


    Opening the Tongtian Tower once would consume a large amount of Spiritual Crystal and if the number was converted to Treasure Point, there would probably be around two to three hundred thousand Treasure Point. Even before Tongtian Tower were widely used, Tongtian Tower could not be activated as they wished.


    Would the Academy be willing to spend several hundred thousand Treasure Point to give Gu Xuan a chance that could not be considered as an opportunity?


    Lin Lao left while the rest still did not quite understand what was going on. They had never even heard of Tongtian Tower before, but looking at the reaction of the people from Lin Lao, it should not be that simple either.


    As for Su Tianxin, after hearing the Tongtian Tower, he started laughing coldly. Her master was called Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor, so she knew a lot more things than most people. Once, she was extremely confident in her talent, so he was a little too proud and indulged in it.


    And Gu Xuan actually wanted to challenge the Tongtian Tower? In her eyes, this was simply boasting too shamelessly ¡­


    In a corner of Ying Tianshan, in a pavilion that was built independently, Zhou Juechu sat on a chair. Beside him stood a man in a white robe.


    "Master, I''ve already made inquiries. Gu Xuan indeed killed a hundred third level Flame Beast in a month''s time." The green dragon messenger said respectfully.


    "This Gu Xuan is interesting." Zhou Juechu raised his eyebrows and sneered: "But what use is that, it only proves that he is worthy of fifty thousand Treasure Point, and that it is only half worth it?"


    Ever since Gu Xuan was requested by the academy to complete his mission, Zhou Juechu no longer held any hostility towards Gu Xuan.


    Therefore, even if Gu Xuan were to kill a hundred Flame Beast within a month, it would only serve to make him pay attention to it.


    "Master, aside from this, there is another thing." The Azure Dragon Emissary said respectfully.


    "What is it? Speak." Zhou Juechu said casually.


    "Gu Xuan is requesting for the Tongtian Tower Assessment?"


    "What?" Zhou Juechu seemed as if he didn''t hear it clearly, and immediately after, he laughed wildly, as if he had heard an enormous joke.


    Even though he had never gone to the Tongtian Tower before, as one of the top geniuses, he had paid attention to the few geniuses who had successfully passed through the Tongtian Tower before.


    The first level of Tongtian Tower was the most difficult. As long as one passed through the first level, as long as they passed through the second level, it would only be a matter of time before they reached the fourth level.


    Fifth Layer was also a threshold. Being able to pass through Fifth Layer meant that one was an absolute genius, even within Ying Tian Sect.


    "Even I can''t pass the Tongtian Tower, what does he, Gu Xuan, count as!" Zhou Juechu let out a cold snort...


    Lin Lao walked all the way to the Monument, when he finally opened his eyes. He asked indifferently: "Junior brother Lin, what do you want? I thought you said that the Evil Spirit True Fire''s guards have recently reached the most critical moment, so it''s not really anything major.


    "Patriarch." The Lin Lao said somewhat helplessly, "If it was any ordinary matter, I definitely wouldn''t disturb the Ancestor. It''s just that this time, someone wants to start the Tongtian Tower Assessment."


    "Humph!" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng''s face sank as he said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that there would still be people who are wishful thinking. Not many people would be able to pass the Tongtian Tower within a hundred years, and five million Spiritual Crystal would be required to open it every time for him alone? "I refuse."


    "Fine." Lin Lao nodded his head helplessly. In fact, he knew from the beginning that there was no possibility of getting an agreement.


    Although the background of Yingtian Institution was abundant, most of it was allocated to many teachers and Sovereign Level students, at most, there would be some more special Profound Level students.


    If the price was small, it might not be so simple if it involved the huge affair of millions of Spiritual Crystal.


    "Then I''ll take my leave." The Lin Lao bowed respectfully towards the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng, then turned and walked out.


    "Wait!" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng seemed to have thought of something, and asked, "Who is that person?"


    Lin Lao was startled, but in the end, he still said: "It''s Gu Xuan."


    At this moment, Lin Lao had already started to mourn for Gu Xuan. His attitude towards Gu Xuan was originally not good, but after this incident, it would probably get worse.


    "Oh?" After hearing Gu Xuan''s name, the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng could not help but be somewhat surprised. He nodded and said: "Since it''s Gu Xuan, then let''s give him a chance.


    Lin Lao''s mouth was wide opened, and he felt a little dizzy. He really couldn''t understand, whether the Purple Wind Grandmaster admired and disdained Gu Xuan or not.


    If it was out of disdain, then millions of Spiritual Crystal had been casually used as well. But if it was out of admiration, there was even a condition attached to the chance to refine a Evil Spirit True Fire, what kind of admiration was this?

 C186 Understanding of martial arts

    Lin Lao once again returned to the Myriad Treasures Palace, notifying the teacher to take out the five million Spiritual Crystal.


    He originally thought that Gu Xuan''s request would definitely be rejected, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. An examination that was equivalent to several hundred thousand Treasure Point, she gave it just like that?


    "Gu Xuan, come with me and try it out." Lin Lao looked at Gu Xuan who was waiting at the side, and slowly said.


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded.


    Before this, Gu Xuan probably didn''t know how much the Tongtian Tower Assessment was worth, but now that he had taken away five million Spiritual Crystal, Gu Xuan should already know about it.


    But according to common sense, if someone else had received such treatment, they would be wild with joy, or at least excited for him. However, Gu Xuan''s performance was just too plain, as if he already knew that he would be agreed to.


    At this time, the Lin Lao suddenly had some hope for Gu Xuan''s assessment.


    When the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng heard that it was Gu Xuan who had asked for it, he immediately agreed. However, what was the reward for first place for Gu Xuan''s Heavenly Court Large Competition?


    At this time, Lin Lao suddenly thought back to what he had said previously. If Gu Xuan could fulfil these two conditions, then he would give the Evil Spirit True Fire to Gu Xuan.


    Before this, he only thought that it was a small slip of the tongue and did not pay any attention to it. But now that he thought about it, all of Martial Ancestor Zi Feng''s actions were a little too abnormal.


    He first asked all the King Level Martial Cultivator s to come together to discuss, but in the end, they didn''t listen to any of his suggestions. Instead, he thought that adding two additional conditions to Gu Xuan''s conditions was really a bit against common sense, and since you''ve decided to increase the difficulty for Gu Xuan, why did you call them over for?


    When the ancestor said this, he felt a rare strong reluctance to part from the ancestor''s eyes, as if he had abandoned some rare treasure. This kind of situation, for Zong Stage Expert s who could cultivate up to a hundred million Spiritual Crystal, was simply inconceivable.


    "Does Patriarch really think that Gu Xuan is confident, no, that he will be able to successfully refine the Evil Spirit True Fire?"


    An idea suddenly emerged in the Lin Lao''s mind. When this idea appeared, even he himself sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Was Gu Xuan confident enough to refine a Evil Spirit True Fire that even the Zong Stage Expert was unable to refine?


    "What a mysterious little fellow."


    Lin Lao looked at the calm and composed Gu Xuan, and could not help but sigh in his heart. Gu Xuan''s performance, was simply too mysterious, just being treated specially by the ancestor was already extremely rare, but facing this kind of opportunity, it could actually be said to be light, which was even more so extremely difficult to come by.


    The Lin Lao led Gu Xuan towards the Tongtian Tower, and this news spread throughout the entire Yingtian Institution. Although many students did not have much understanding towards Tongtian Tower, hearing that even Zhou Juechu was unable to pass the examination caused quite a bit of shock.


    In the eyes of many Yingtian Institution students, Zhou Juechu was a god-like existence. He had risen in realm, his strength was heaven defying, and the four followers beside him were all Sovereign Level students.


    And actually wanted to directly challenge a Secret Realm that not even Zhou Juechu could pass?


    If Gu Xuan had not killed a hundred Flame Beast within a month, this matter would have become a joke. But even so, most people only watched coldly from the sidelines.


    Lin Lao led Gu Xuan to a secluded corner at the side of the Yingtian Institution and stopped there. He pointed to the empty land in front and said with a smile: "There is Tongtian Tower in front of us."


    The group of students who had followed the two over were stunned. In front of them was clearly an open field, when did it become a Tongtian Tower?


    "Boom!"


    With a wave of his hand, the King Level and Strength of Fire surged out like a waterfall, and poured into the empty ground in front of him. The originally even ground instantly ruptured, and a huge tower slowly emerged, finally revealing itself completely.


    The tower was completely blood-red. It was over ten feet tall and there were five floors, but the five floors were still dark.


    "Activate!"


    Lin Lao stretched out his arm and roared. On the Space Ring in his hand, one after another Spiritual Crystal flowed towards the Tongtian Tower like tidewater.


    When all five million Spiritual Crystal were injected into the Tongtian Tower, their Tongtian Tower s shone with a brilliant light. However, in the center of each floor, it was still dim.


    Tongtian Tower, five levels in total. The first level tests understanding of the martial way, the second level tests the techniques, the third level tests the potential of the Military Strength, and the fourth level tests the potential of the Fifth Layer.


    Lin Lao looked at Gu Xuan and said.


    "Alright!" Gu Xuan nodded and stepped into the Tongtian Tower.


    Boom!


    With this step, the light on the first floor of the Tongtian Tower became half lit up.


    "This is?" Many people were shocked, could it be that Gu Xuan had passed the trial just like that?


    Lin Lao saw the doubt in everyone''s eyes and laughed: "This is not because Gu Xuan passed, it means that Gu Xuan is on the first floor, only when the first floor completely lights up, then it means that Gu Xuan has passed the first floor. Normally, it would take around two hours to pass the first floor.


    Many people took Lin Lao''s words as a joke. For something like Tongtian Tower, who knew how long it would take before it would open once? Who would care about this two hour period of time?


    Furthermore, after the Tongtian Tower was activated, they could continuously use it for five days, which made many people''s minds become lively. If Gu Xuan fails the examination, they might get a chance to, what if they broke through the first level, wouldn''t they become the focus of the academy''s training?


    Gu Xuan passed through the enchantment on the first floor and saw the image of a white haired old man standing in a spacious room.


    "I''m the guardian of the first floor''s exam. If you pass my exam, you can enter the second floor." The white simulacrum looked at Gu Xuan and spoke in a leisurely manner, "The assessment on this floor of mine is a martial arts examination. It tests your understanding of martial arts.


    Hearing the words of the white shadow, Gu Xuan was startled, his eyes revealing a look of ridicule.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan did not answer immediately, the white shadow was a little disappointed: "Hurry up and answer it, the understanding of martial arts is not something that can be comprehended in a short time. If you did not previously understand the way of martial arts, you would not be able to understand it now."


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed. He finally understood why so many people were unable to pass the first floor so easily, and why the other floors would become so simple after the first floor.


    In fact, the most difficult part in training was the understanding of martial dao!


    However, his Pill Emperor Gu Xuan had already stepped onto the peak of the martial way a hundred years ago, and actually wanted to test his own understanding of the martial way?

 C187 Quarter-hour

    The opening of the Tongtian Tower had also created a stir within the Yingtian Institution. Most of the students became more and more dejected as they cultivated, and their greatest interest was to discuss the monstrous geniuses.


    Gu Xuan was originally one of the most dazzling among them, but the sensation of Gu Xuan''s Tongtian Tower challenge this time was only slightly lower than the year Zhou Juechu was bestowed the title of king.


    "I wonder if Gu Xuan will be able to complete the examination for the first level within two hours? Since Gu Xuan is determined to take the examination, you should have some confidence, right? "


    "Not necessarily, there are a lot of people who wanted to challenge Tongtian Tower with full confidence, but in the end, only a few managed to pass the first floor. The first floor tests one''s martial arts understanding, and those who can understand martial arts are all astounding geniuses."


    "Yeah, I heard that even Senior Brother Zhou Juechu was unable to pass the first floor of the examination, this is truly too terrifying. Could it be that Senior Brother Zhou Juechu is not even ranked within Ying Tian Sect?"


    Although Senior Brother Zhou Juechu is not an existence at the peak of the Ying Tian Sect, he is not too weak either. Senior Brother Zhou''s strongest point is that he has other fortuitous encounters, and his understanding of the martial way is not too strong, so it is impossible for him to enter the first level of the Tongtian Tower. However, based on talent, Zhou should be at the third level of the Tongtian Tower. "


    "The third level, is actually this terrifying?"


    As he heard the chaotic discussion going on around him, the corner of Su Tianxin''s mouth revealed a cold smile: "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, ah, Gu Xuan, this time you really have to throw away all your face. How could you speak nonsense about your understanding of the martial way, even if you knew what others would say in advance, everyone''s situation is different.


    Su Tianxin was currently filled with "pity" towards Gu Xuan. This time, the matter had given rise to such a huge commotion, if Gu Xuan were to immediately fail, he would lose all face.


    BOOM!


    At this time, a trembling sound suddenly came from within the Tongtian Tower. Immediately afterwards, the light on the first floor suddenly lit up.


    "So fast?" Lin Lao frowned, the first floor of the examination, required a lot of time and effort to verify the understanding of the martial way, and only when the guardians had understood more or less would there be a result, determining whether it was a success or a failure.


    However, this would take a long time. Amongst all the people who had succeeded, the shortest time would be an hour and the longest time would be a full day!


    As for Gu Xuan, he had only entered inside for a quarter of an hour. That seemed to also mean that Gu Xuan''s understanding of the martial way was too lacking, and that he had been deemed as having failed.


    "How laughable." The mocking expression on Su Tianxin''s face grew even more intense. Even though she had failed at the time, he had endured for a full four hours. Even so, she was still a long way from success.


    For Gu Xuan to fail in such a short time, how bad was he?


    Boom!


    With another explosive sound, the flickering light suddenly stabilized. However, this light was not the same as before. It was only half of its original size, but the entire first level was completely bright!


    The first level of the examination was a success?


    The noisy crowd instantly quieted down. Hundreds of gazes landed on the first floor at the same time.


    If not for that blinding light, many people would have doubted the authenticity of this matter.


    "Monster, peerless monster!"


    Lin Lao''s eyes were filled with pleasant surprise as he looked at Tongtian Tower.


    Gu Xuan''s performance had really shocked him. In less than fifteen minutes, in just that small amount of time, Gu Xuan had actually succeeded?


    Lin Lao was not only unheard-of, but also unheard-of!


    To be able to pass the first floor''s examination, even if he was a prodigy in the field of martial understanding, his future achievements would be extraordinary. However, Gu Xuan had to throw those prodigies far in the distance.


    "Truly a monster. No wonder the ancestor arranged this exam for him. Another genius has appeared in the academy!" Lin Lao laughed out loud, laughing unrestrainedly.


    He was the creator of Great Desolate Empire a hundred years ago, but his talent was average. In a hundred years, he had only managed to cultivate to the King Class One Star, and his potential was completely depleted, so it could no longer be raised even the slightest.


    Thus, Lin Lao put all his effort into cultivating his Yingtian Institution. The rise of his Yingtian Institution was his everything!


    Right now, a genius who could pass the Tongtian Tower had appeared in the academy, and he was personally overseeing it. How could this not make him ecstatic?


    "Impossible, this is impossible! Something must be wrong with his Tongtian Tower!"


    Su Tianxin looked at the light shining from the first floor and his face turned extremely ugly. In just a quarter of an hour, how could Gu Xuan pass through the first floor?


    No matter what, Su Tianxin was unwilling to believe the truth of the matter in front of her eyes. However, the Tongtian Tower was personally created by Sect Master Mo Jingyun, and in the past hundred years, there had never been a single flaw.


    "I looked down on Gu Xuan for such a long time, it turns out that I was overestimating myself." Su Tianxin laughed at himself.


    She had always thought that she was above Gu Xuan, but now, Gu Xuan''s actions had genuinely slapped her across the face.


    Compared to Gu Xuan, she was practically like the clouds in the sky. It was even more laughable that she had always thought that Gu Xuan was self-righteous, and did not know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was.


    From the looks of it, the one who was truly arrogant was herself.


    The crowd was quiet for a moment before they exploded with a loud bang!


    After such a long exchange of words, they had long understood what it meant to pass the first level, and how long it would take for them to pass the first level.


    However, just as they understood all this common knowledge regarding Tongtian Tower, Gu Xuan had already used his actions to break this so-called common knowledge.


    "Monster!"


    "Too monstrous, to be able to pass the first floor, there must be a place even within the Ying Tian Sect."


    "Someone actually said that Gu Xuan''s potential is ordinary, it''s really funny. Looks like it''s not because Senior Brother Gu Xuan''s potential is low, but because the academy is deliberately tempering Senior Brother Gu Xuan."


    "Of course. Otherwise, do you think that any random academy would be willing to spend five million Spiritual Crystal to give him such a chance?"


    At this time, the people who were ridiculing Gu Xuan for overestimating his capabilities, had completely changed appearances and started to praise him. If they did not cover up their awkwardness, the words they had said to look down on Gu Xuan would turn out to be ridiculous.


    In the crowd, the green dragon messenger''s face was ashen, and even had some fear.


    Zhou Juechu had sent him here to find out about Gu Xuan''s situation, but he had only just arrived, so he was going to report back. He could imagine how furious and furious Zhou Juechu would be when this matter reached him.


    Furthermore, he had no way to hide this matter, and before long, the entire Yingtian Institution would boil because of this!

 C188 Zhou juechus rage

    Zhou Juechu''s pavilion.


    The Azure Dragon Emissary slowly walked to the cultivation room and stopped, standing there with his hands hanging down.


    Zhou Juechu exited his cultivation room, looked at the green dragon envoy and sneered: "It actually ended so quickly. You''re not going to tell me that Gu Xuan failed right after entering? That''s a little ridiculous. "


    Ever since the Heavenly Court Large Competition, Zhou Juechu''s enmity towards Gu Xuan had disappeared. But for some reason, he still felt that Gu Xuan was a little bit of a threat towards him, so he arranged for the Azure Dragon Envoys to go to the Tongtian Tower to check out the situation.


    Even though he had guessed that Gu Xuan was going to fail, the Azure Dragon Emissary''s return so quickly had exceeded his expectations.


    The Azure Dragon Emissary closed his mouth and his eyes flashed.


    "When you went there, Gu Xuan probably hadn''t started the examination yet. He persisted for a long time?" Zhou Juechu asked with a smile.


    "Not even a moment." The Azure Dragon''s messenger lowered his head and responded with a weak voice.


    "What a loser. In such a short period of time, he was able to display so much of his martial arts comprehension, yet he was directly judged as a failure." The ridicule on Zhou Juechu''s face grew even stronger.


    "That''s right. If it was not for this reason, the academy would not have rejected his ridiculous condition. It is likely that they want to let many people have a try during this examination." Zhou Juechu laughed and nodded, then said to the green dragon envoy: "It''s been hard on you this time, go back and train well."


    The Azure Dragon''s messenger still stood there, but his body slightly trembled.


    Zhou Juechu suddenly raised his head, looked at the Azure Dragon Messenger''s face and suddenly asked, "Did Gu Xuan succeed or fail?"


    The Azure Dragon Emissary swallowed his saliva and finally said helplessly, "He succeeded. In less than fifteen minutes, he successfully passed the first floor."


    "What!" Zhou Juechu suddenly stood up, and a burst of berserk Qi exploded out.


    In less than fifteen minutes, Gu Xuan actually passed?


    Within the Tongtian Tower, Gu Xuan walked up to the second floor with a playful smile.


    "This is also interesting. Second brother integrated the martial arts that I explained to him back then into this exam. I never would have thought that there would be a chance to test me with the content that I taught myself. This is truly ¡­"


    These understandings of the martial way naturally did not appear out of thin air. They all came from Mo Jingyun''s understandings of the martial way, which was also what he understood of the martial way.


    Furthermore, Gu Xuan''s understanding was a hundred times stronger than the one in the assessment.


    When Gu Xuan reached the second floor, the illusory old man appeared on the second floor as well. The old man waved his hand and over ten black puppets appeared in front of Gu Xuan.


    "The second level of the examination is a test of martial arts techniques. These puppets will increase with the increase of your physical strength. The most you can do is to defeat them in a single day, and you will be able to enter the third level."


    As the illusionary old man finished his words, his figure disappeared and the puppets began to move.


    "A puppet that purely tests the moves of a martial art?" Gu Xuan''s face revealed a happy expression. He had consecutively broken through several realms, but due to the increase in Divine Weapon Formula, the power of the Star Picking Hand could naturally evolve. However, because Gu Xuan had spent all his time cultivating, the increase in the Star Picking Hand was also temporarily delayed.


    After all, wanting to improve the Star Picking Hand''s martial arts was not a simple matter. At the very least, one would need to constantly spar with opponents at the same level, which Gu Xuan obviously did not have.


    However, if he were to fight with this kind of puppet, it would be extremely suitable.


    "In one day, I will strive to cultivate the Star Picking Hand to the complete state of a hundred Arcana!" Gu Xuan''s gaze became serious.


    Outside the Tongtian Tower, it was already a sea of people. In a short period of time, there were already two thousand people gathered, and the entire Yingtian Institution had thirty to forty thousand students. But most of them were cultivating, so gathering two thousand people at the same time was already quite a terrifying thing.


    "Senior brother Zhou Juechu is here!"


    "Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise. Four followers. They are definitely Senior Brother Zhou Juechu!"


    The originally crowded crowd parted to form a path, allowing Zhou Juechu and the other three to pass through.


    Although passing the first floor''s examination did not mean that Gu Xuan was comparable to him, Gu Xuan had still accomplished something that he was unable to accomplish. Furthermore, it had only been a quarter of an hour, and he had no choice but to pay attention to it.


    "Even Senior Brother Zhou Juechu has arrived. Clearly, the matter regarding Senior Brother Gu Xuan was too shocking. I think that even Senior Brother Zhou felt threatened."


    "It is indeed a threat. Senior Brother Zhou Juechu is the pride of the heavens, and since you were able to pass the first level, you are also one of the top geniuses. But at the moment, it seems like Senior Brother Zhou Juechu is still a little stronger."


    "That''s right, let''s see if Senior Brother Gu Xuan can pass through the first level."


    Amidst the noise of the discussion, Su Tianxin immediately turned around and left. Ever since Gu Xuan had passed the first floor, it meant that he was no longer in the same league as Gu Xuan. If he stayed behind, he would only be asking to be humiliated.


    Zhou Juechu, on the other hand, had a sullen face as he observed the situation of the Tongtian Tower. According to the talent that he had displayed so far, he could not compare to the geniuses in the fourth level of the Tongtian Tower, but he was still beyond the third level. Gu Xuan was currently only a threat to him.


    "Master, don''t worry, this Gu Xuan might have a better understanding of the martial way." White Tiger suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Zhou Juechu raised his eyebrows.


    The White Tiger hesitated for a moment, then told him about Gu Xuan releasing the Concept of Martial Arts.


    "Humph!" Zhou Juechu''s expression sank, and said coldly: "No wonder your complexion was abnormal the last time we met. So you actually received Gu Xuan''s reminder.


    "Thank you, master!" Although Gu Xuan''s concept of martial arts moved his heart, he was still Zhou Juechu''s follower, so he gave up the idea of asking Gu Xuan to teach him further.


    After all, what Gu Xuan was able to give him was far too ethereal, while what Zhou Juechu had given him was a substantial increase in realm.


    "According to what the White Tiger said, it''s very normal for Gu Xuan to be able to break through the first level so quickly. No wonder he dared to challenge me, it''s because he got a fortuitous encounter with a martial concept. Hmph, although this kind of fortuitous encounter is rare, compared to me, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Zhou Juechu''s expression became slightly better. Although the concept of martial dao was also a fortuitous encounter, but since it was one of Gu Xuan''s strongest techniques, then there was not much threat to him.


    What he feared the most was that Gu Xuan''s strongest technique was not the strongest, but rather that he was tyrannical in every aspect.


    "Look at his performance after this. I don''t think he''ll even be able to pass the second level." Zhou Juechu looked at his Tongtian Tower and laughed coldly.

 C189 Princes tremor

    "Star Picking Hand!"


    Gu Xuan unleashed his Star Picking Hand, crazily fighting against the ten black puppets.


    Every one of these puppets were of a body similar to Gu Xuan, but they did not use any martial arts. Their coordination was clever, and kept on changing according to the level of martial arts Gu Xuan was using.


    In this situation, it was not only the power of the martial arts that was being tested, but also the comprehension of the martial arts.


    Gu Xuan''s Star Picking Hand was already a Earth-Rank Martial Arts, and was even created by himself. Originally, in a short period of time, he would be able to defeat all of these puppets, but in order to train his martial arts, Gu Xuan had to defeat nine of them at once, then stop and let these puppets recover.


    As he trained time and time again, Gu Xuan''s Star Picking Hand also rapidly rose. In just half a day, it had already risen to eighty-two Star Seizer Arcana.


    "Forget it, the Star Picking Hand has already been raised to its limit. It''s impossible for it to increase within a short period of time, let''s end this battle."


    Gu Xuan looked at the last puppet and sighed.


    It was already night, and in half a day''s time, the number of people outside of Tongtian Tower had already reached five thousand.


    Countless eyes landed on the second level of the Tongtian Tower, as different expressions could be seen on their faces.


    Gu Xuan had endured in the second level of the Tongtian Tower for half a day, and this could already be considered a terrifying feat.


    In reality, being able to pass the first level of Tongtian Tower was already considered a miracle. Even if Gu Xuan was instantly eliminated after entering the second level, no one would feel any disappointment or disdain.


    Moreover, it was even more difficult for Gu Xuan to endure for so long. In actuality, Gu Xuan could already be considered to be the strongest person under Zhou Juechu.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a rumbling sound came from the Tongtian Tower, followed by a flickering light on the second floor.


    It''s finally over. The first level has been passed in a quarter of an hour, but the second level actually lasted for half a day. What a genius!" When Old Lin saw this light, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Although Zhou Juechu was a demon, he had obtained the inheritance outside, and it had nothing to do with their Yingtian Institution. In fact, Zhou Juechu had never even taken anyone as his master.


    Yet Gu Xuan''s growth was within their Yingtian Institution, the genius of their Yingtian Institution!


    "This Gu Xuan is quite capable!" Zhou Juechu''s face was dark. If Gu Xuan lost within a short period of time, he wouldn''t care at all, but he had persisted for half a day before losing. In reality, he was very close to the third floor, which meant that he was close to Zhou Juechu!


    At this time, Zhou Juechu had already felt the deep threat from Gu Xuan!


    Many of the students also had surprised faces, looking at the Tongtian Tower exit, full of respect, preparing to welcome the arrival of Peerless Genius.


    Boom!


    But no one had imagined that Gu Xuan would be teleported out of the Tongtian Tower, the Tongtian Tower emitted another trembling sound, and then the light grew even brighter!


    The second level was completely lit up!


    Gu Xuan passed the second floor''s exam!


    Lin Lao''s gratified smile suddenly froze, turning from gratification to astonishment, from astonishment to shock, and from shock to ecstasy!


    After spending half a day on the second floor, Gu Xuan had actually won!


    "Hahahaha, I underestimated Gu Xuan, he successfully entered the third level of Tongtian Tower, a peerless monster! I, Lin Feng, have witnessed the rise of a peerless monster! "


    Lin Lao laughed madly at the sky, two drops of tears flowing out from his eyes.


    Over the years, he had gotten used to seeing one student after another become ordinary, to the point where very few people could even reach King Level, let alone Tongtian Tower.


    But now, not only had Gu Xuan passed the Tongtian Tower, he had also passed the second level of the Tongtian Tower!


    "This is impossible!"


    Zhou Juechu''s eyes were wide open as he roared, "How is this possible!? However, if he is unable to defeat it, it will at most delay time. As the consumption of Strength of Fire becomes weaker and weaker, how can he actually win, I do not believe that! "


    Zhou Juechu''s talent was the equivalent of the third level of Tongtian Tower, and the third level was a test of the Military Strength. Gu Xuan''s ability to challenge opponents beyond his level was even stronger than him, so the third level was definitely possible to pass.


    "Master, I''ll go kill him!" The green dragon messenger said with a dark expression.


    "How dare you!" When Lin Lao heard the Azure Dragon Emissary''s voice, his face became cold and stern, "Zhou Juechu, don''t be jealous. Gu Xuan is a genius that the academy has cultivated, if you dare touch him, even if this old man is going to risk my life, I''ll drag you down with me!"


    "Humph!" Zhou Juechu''s face darkened, he waved his hand to stop the green dragon messenger, and said in a deep voice: "Elder has misunderstood, I am also a student of Yingtian Institution, how could I possibly do such a thing."


    "It''s best if you don''t dare to do it." The Lin Lao said coldly.


    Although Zhou Juechu was a member of the academy, in reality, he had obtained another inheritance. Other than a title, he could not be considered a student with Yingtian Institution.


    Zhou Juechu''s current talent was indeed great, but he was still only using his Profound Level, so he believed that he could easily kill Gu Xuan. Now that Gu Xuan had the protection of the Lin Lao, he had plenty of opportunities in the future.


    "His Royal Highness the Second Prince has arrived!"


    Not far away, a vigorous shout sounded out, causing many people to shiver as they hurriedly turned around to look.


    A group of two people walked towards Tongtian Tower, one old and one young. The old man had a broad skeleton and was wearing a grey robe.


    As for the young man, his age of twenty-five or twenty-six, his realm was much lower. It was merely a mere Profound Level, but to be able to have King Level Expert at his side as a guard was something that only a prince of Great Desolate Empire could do.


    "Since Your Highness Second Prince is here, why didn''t you inform me to welcome him?" When Lin Lao saw the young man coming over, he nodded and greeted him. As a King Level Expert, his status could be considered equal to a prince''s.


    "Senior Lin, you must be joking. How could this junior allow Senior Lin to toil? I came uninvited, I didn''t expect that I would coincidentally catch Gu Xuan passing the second level. It seems like I haven''t come too late." Second Prince smiled indifferently.


    "What a coincidence." The Lin Lao smiled, but he started to criticise in his heart. He had already felt that the Second Prince was watching from the side for a long time, and not long after Gu Xuan had passed the first floor, this person had arrived. It was just that he had not appeared, and seemed to be hesitating.


    When Gu Xuan once again passed the second floor''s examination, he would only appear because he felt that Gu Xuan was worth winning over.

 C190 Marquis

    When Second Prince saw Tongtian Tower, his eyes revealed a trace of solemness. Although Yingtian Institution were primarily created by Ying Tian Sect, they also could not leave Great Desolate Empire.


    As a result, the Second Prince was able to easily obtain information on all the genius of the academy. Especially a special genius like Gu Xuan, who was incomparably clear about the situation.


    With Gu Xuan''s Military Strength, there was no problem at all in passing the third floor.


    A genius of the third floor of the Tongtian Tower!


    A genius of the first level of Tongtian Tower, perhaps could make him pay attention to; a genius of the second level, could be valued by him, but a genius of the third level, was enough for him to fight for it at all costs!


    Right now, there were only two princes within the Great Desolate Empire. Although his royal father had used medicine to heap up his Sovereign Level, he did not have much lifespan left, so the battle for the throne had no choice but to begin.


    If he wanted to rope in someone, he would let his older brother know that it would cause his older brother and First Prince to be on guard.


    If he was just an ordinary genius, he would rather not try to win Gu Xuan over. However, since Gu Xuan had already reached the third level of the Tongtian Tower, it would be worth it for him to risk his life for.


    With Tongtian Tower at the third level, in the future, he will definitely be a King Level Expert. With the help of a strong Ranker of this level, he will definitely surpass a hundred thousand elite soldiers!


    "Gu Xuan shouldn''t have been conferred the title of Marquis yet, right?" Looking at the Tongtian Tower, the corners of the Second Prince''s mouth raised into a smile. He turned around and said to the Emaciated Old Man beside him, "I conferred the title of Marquis to Gu Xuan.


    "Alright." The Emaciated Old Man also nodded.


    "Wait!" Zhou Juechu, who was at the side, had his face darken as he shouted.


    "What is it? This prince will bestow marquis upon others, do you, Zhou Juechu, need to discipline him? " Second Prince''s gaze turned over, his face gloomy.


    The entire Yingtian Institution was basically on his side, while his royal brother was in control of the imperial army, so the two were in fact evenly matched. However, Zhou Juechu did the opposite, being very close to his elder brother First Prince.


    "This Gu Xuan and I have a grudge, I hope the Second Prince does not force me into a situation you do not want to see!" Zhou Juechu coldly said as he looked at Second Prince.


    "Zhou Juechu, you think too highly of yourself." Second Prince sneered, "You are already my brother''s man, how could I still care about you?"


    Zhou Juechu scoffed, and his face revealed a trace of arrogance. "The teachers of the institution belongs to the Ying Tian Sect, and of the students of the institution, who can compare to me? If I am truly standing by your brother''s side, do you really think that a single Gu Xuan is enough to redeem my loss? "


    "Oh? In my opinion, you might not be able to compare to Gu Xuan. " The corners of Second Prince''s mouth curled into a cold smile.


    "Second Prince really doesn''t want to give me this face?" "Not only am I the number one genius in Yingtian Institution, I still have four more followers. The other three kings will head towards the Ying Tian Sect, and the remaining one will be on my side. Do you think a mere Gu Xuan can compare to me?"


    "You mean you want to stand on my side?" Second Prince''s gaze slightly froze.


    "No." Zhou Juechu shook his head, "As long as you give me this face, I will choose to stay neutral and not help you. What do you think?"


    The Second Prince looked at Zhou Juechu carefully, then suddenly burst out laughing: "Zhou Juechu, Zhou Juechu, oh Zhou Juechu, you''re still too arrogant, you just got lucky and rose up, and Gu Xuan relied on his own talent, who is stronger, who is weaker, with a single glance, understood! And you think I would care about your neutrality? "


    "Then you want to completely break all ties with me?" Zhou Juechu said angrily, "For Gu Xuan, you chose to completely break all ties with me? I advise you to think it over! He can''t even compare to me! "


    Boom!


    Just as Zhou Juechu finished speaking, a rumbling sound came from the Tongtian Tower. A moment later, the light of the third floor of the Tongtian Tower completely lit up.


    In just the time it took to make a cup of tea, the third level was passed by Gu Xuan!


    The third level of Tongtian Tower required puppets that were fifty times stronger than him to exchange blows with. For Gu Xuan to be able to pass through it in an instant meant that Gu Xuan''s Military Strength was far, far stronger than the average Martial Cultivator of the same level, by fifty times!


    "Zhou Juechu, it looks like you''re saying these things a little too early!" Second Prince snorted coldly, turned around and looked at the elderly in grey: "I shall take back the order of bestowing Gu Xuan the title of a first class Marquis of Tong Tian. From today onwards, Gu Xuan will be my Great Desolate Empire Duke, Heaven Access King!"


    Heaven Access King!


    Second Prince already possessed the power to become a king, and with these words, it was like an imperial edict. Gu Xuan''s status immediately soared, and became one of the many kings in the Great Desolate Empire!


    Many people couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air when they heard this name. Emperors of the Great Desolate Empire were basically all King Level Expert s, or even those with extraordinary talent like Zhou Juechu.


    However, Gu Xuan was currently just a mere Profound Level, moreover, he had not even reached the Peak Profound Level.


    A single Profound Level using his own strength, to obtain a position that only the King Level Expert could possess, how terrifying was this?


    Lin Lao sucked in a cold breath when he heard the title. He was from the Ying Tian Sect, and wasn''t sealed as a king in the Great Desolate Empire, but there was no difference between the two.


    In other words, from today onwards, Gu Xuan, this kid with Profound Level, would have the same status as him, the King Level Expert, in the empire.


    The grey robed elder replied respectfully, and asked softly: "How many counties does Your Highness plan to assign to Gu Xuan?"


    "Do as you please, give him the Zhanshan County City of his homeland and other surrounding cities." Second Prince said casually.


    After being bestowed the title of emperor, one could normally only control three to five counties. However, Gu Xuan had been arranged to be divided into more than a dozen counties, and was considered the true ruler of a region.


    "Good, good, good!" Zhou Juechu was currently infuriated. When he was initially bestowed the title of emperor, First Prince had only given him seven counties.


    From today onwards, I will officially stand on the side of the First Prince. Congratulations to the Second Prince for obtaining Gu Xuan. Zhou Juechu looked at Second Prince and said sternly.


    "Of course not." Second Prince chuckled, but he could not help but feel a bit nervous in his heart.


    He was betting that Gu Xuan''s future achievements far surpassed Zhou Juechu''s. Even if Zhou Juechu combined with the group of people behind him, they would still not be able to compare to him.


    More than half of the Sovereign Level students were related to Zhou Juechu. This time, it was equivalent to Second Prince giving up the entire Yingtian Institution for Gu Xuan!


    "I hope you won''t disappoint me, Gu Xuan." Second Prince sighed in his heart.

 C191 Tongtian royal city

    "Gu Xuan, congratulations."


    Gu Xuan was just about to head to the third floor when he heard Yun Xi''s voice in her head.


    "What''s there to congratulate? Passing the third floor? " Gu Xuan laughed and said.


    "Of course not." Yun Xi clicked her tongue in wonder, "I can already sense the situation outside. You have already been valued highly by the Great Desolate Empire''s Second Prince."


    "What is there to be happy about?" Gu Xuan smiled and shook his head. Great Desolate Empire, compared to Burning Heaven Continent, was only a place that couldn''t be any smaller. And Burning Heaven Continent, couldn''t be compared to the surrounding chaotic Star Seas.


    Back then, Gu Xuan was already capable of dominating the Chaotic Star Sea. For a small place like Great Desolate Empire, one would even be trembling in fear when facing a random follower Gu Xuan had sent, let alone a mere prince.


    "I knew that you would receive the inheritance of an ancient almighty being and wouldn''t care about a mere little prince. However, he gave you the Zhanshan County City and the surrounding dozen or so counties to do it, this is a cause for celebration, Heaven Access King." Yun Xi teased.


    "Heaven Access King?" Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a hint of a smile as well. This Second Prince actually had a bit of boldness to actually bestow upon a person with Profound Level a king level cultivation.


    "Alright, then I''ll accept this great gift." Gu Xuan smiled slightly. After being bestowed the title of king, it would not only be an empty title, it would also be a tangible benefit.


    Furthermore, he was in charge of over a dozen counties with Zhanshan County City. This way, that Blood Deity''S Lake would count as his own.


    There was a sea of Spiritual Crystal in the Blood Deity''S Lake.


    "I''ll take it, but why not? How much would a dozen counties be worth?" Yun Xi said, drooling.


    "It cannot compare to the value of a King Level Expert." Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed.


    "True." Yun Xi nodded her head, "But for us who are so poor, isn''t this already considered good? And just with that, the Second Prince fell out with Zhou Juechu. "


    "Mm, not bad." Gu Xuan responded as he stepped onto the fourth floor.


    "This Second Prince has some eyes. In the future, I''ll just help him a little." Gu Xuan thought in his heart. Even though this Second Prince also wanted to rope him in, other than someone close to him, who else would treat him well for no reason?


    Therefore, as long as it was help, regardless of the purpose, Gu Xuan would not hesitate to help this person.


    What powerhouses feared the most was not repaying favors. This way, their heart of martial arts would produce filth that would be detrimental to their future progress.


    In fact, the cultivation of Monarch Stage was already completely different from before. Before Monarch Stage, the speed of cultivation depended on the level of one''s cultivation aptitude, and what was important later was the cultivation of the heart.


    Gu Xuan''s cultivation way was to advance forward relentlessly. Since he had chosen this way, then one must maintain one''s will on the entire cultivation path in order to similarly be able to advance by leaps and bounds after breaking through the Monarch Stage.


    "Since Second Prince has chosen me and given up on Zhou Juechu, I shall let this Second Prince feel a bit more at ease."


    In fact, Gu Xuan already knew that there wouldn''t be any problems passing the fifth floor the moment he stepped into the Tongtian Tower.


    After all, Mo Jingyun himself had set the Tongtian Tower according to something he had taught, and had even used this thing to test Gu Xuan, the creator.


    As long as Gu Xuan was willing, Gu Xuan could casually pass levels one to five, but after passing the Tongtian Tower, he could immediately receive an invitation from the Ying Tian Sect.


    This was originally a good thing, but for the current Gu Xuan, it was equivalent to falling into a dilemma. Choosing Ying Tian Sect, the Evil Spirit True Fire would no longer have anything to do with him, and choosing to stay, would become extremely difficult.


    So right now, Gu Xuan was still unable to pass the fifth level of the Tongtian Tower for the time being. Even if he was invited by Ying Tian Sect, Gu Xuan could use the reason of waiting until he passed the Tongtian Tower and then add it into the Ying Tian Sect to sound hot-blooded.


    As a result, Gu Xuan originally only planned to stop here after passing the third floor, but he never thought that something would happen to the Second Prince.


    Since this person was so confident in him, how could he not be confident in him?


    So what if he had passed the fourth floor?


    After the grey robed elder received the order from Second Prince, he also turned into a grey shadow and dashed toward the Zhanshan County City location.


    When Marquis Zhanshan brought Gu Xuan here, he rode on the Roc and it even took a long time for him to arrive. However, that was only the lowest level of the Roc, while the mount of the elderly man in grey was a third level, a peak Cloud Piercing Crane. In merely three-quarters of an hour, the elderly man in grey arrived at the Zhanshan County City.


    Boom!


    Terrifying King Level aura erupted from the old man''s body. Seemingly at the same time, the Sovereign Level within a radius of a thousand kilometers, as if they had sensed this aura, immediately put aside what was happening in front of them and walked out. At the same time, they looked at the exceptional figure in the sky.


    And after seeing the Cloud Piercing Crane, his expression became even more solemn. The only ones who could use this kind of mount were the Heavenly Dragon Guards or the royal family''s King Level Expert. No matter what, they had an extremely close relationship with the royal family of Great Desolate Empire.


    "Send people from all five great forces of Zhanshan County City over here." The gray-robed elder''s voice was vast and majestic, but the thousand kilometer region was completely covered.


    A moment later, the Marquis Mansion had already been rejected by more than twenty people.


    Among them were Marquis Zhanshan Zhou Feng, Beichen Trading Company owner Chen Zihan, Gu Family owner Gu Sen, Qin Family owner Qin Huai, and Liu family Liu Ruqin.


    Almost all the peak figures of the Zhanshan County City were gathered here.


    The people''s expressions were all serious. Someone from the royal family had come, and they had even sent out a King Level Expert, which was definitely not a small matter. Even if they came to massacre the city, they would at most send a leader of their Heavenly Dragon Guards with Peak Sovereign Level.


    "Second Prince''s newest title is Duke Jue. Heaven Access King, the newest Imperial City is at the level of the Zhanshan County City. From then on, your Zhanshan County City will be changed to Heaven Access King City. The thirteen counties connected to Heaven Access King City will all be under Heaven Access King''s jurisdiction."


    When the grey robed elder said this, it immediately stirred a monstrous wave in the hearts of everyone present. Every single one of the royal dukes in the Great Desolate Empire were no small matter.


    Heaven Access King? Who was this person? Why did he get sealed within the Zhanshan County City? Moreover, one Imperial City plus thirteen countries; this was truly a bit too terrifying.


    What exactly is the background of this Heaven Access King? Is it a true King Level or an extraordinary position of power?

 C192 Fourth layer

    Marquis Zhanshan''s face was filled with helplessness. If his Zhanshan County City were to be changed to Heaven Access King City, then he would have to move to another place as well.


    Right now, he was still the ruler of a region, but when the Heaven Access King arrived, he could only be considered the ruler of a region.


    However, there was nothing he could do about it, as he was merely a mere Sovereign Level.


    "Senior, may I know the name of this Heaven Access King?" Marquis Zhanshan bowed to the grey robed elder and asked respectfully.


    "The name of the Heaven Access King?" "This is something that you should not know for now. After four months, Heaven Access King will come here, you just need to respectfully welcome him. Zhou Feng, the next county is temporarily empty, your Zhanshan County City can temporarily move there. "


    "Yes." The nearby county city was already the size of a Secondary Marquis could have. Assigning this county city to him was equivalent to giving him compensation.


    "He really is a big shot." "In order to give him the title of emperor, he did not hesitate to use the county city of the Marquis of Secondary as compensation. It''s a good thing that others couldn''t take away, but because the Heaven Access King wanted to come, he casually gave it to Zhou Feng."


    Yeah, people at this level are simply unimaginable to us. However, I''m afraid that in a few years, the Xuan Er will be able to break through the Sovereign Level. Gu Tianmo laughed.


    "Hahaha, at that time, Gu Family was promoted to the level of a Hou Family, so it can be considered to be worthy of the Gu Family Ancestor." Gu Sen was also very pleased with himself.


    "I am truly envious of your Gu Family." Qin Huai said with a face full of envy. Gu Xuan actually produced a Elite Student with Yingtian Institution, which would definitely become his Sovereign Level in the future.


    "Yes, in the future when you, Gu Xuan, become a Sovereign Level Expert, you will need to take care of me." Liu Ruqin was also envious.


    The news of Gu Xuan becoming a had already spread through the entire Zhanshan County City when he returned.


    Although these people did not understand the concept of Elite Student, once they heard that he would definitely break through Sovereign Level in the future, it also caused a wave of madness.


    For such a small place like this, the Sovereign Level Expert was already considered high and mighty.


    Liu Ruqin and Qin Huai had suffered for who knows how long because of this incident, so they gnashed their teeth in frustration at their own disciples.


    This was much more shocking than that unreachable Heaven Access King.


    Reaching the level of King Level was simply too far from them. It was as if they were talking about a rich young master spending money like dirt when compared to a beggar. Although they were shocked, they felt that it was too ethereal.


    However, Gu Xuan had really risen up among the Zhanshan County City s, and was even able to occupy a city in the future.


    Out of the three people who rose from the Zhanshan County City, only Gu Xuan belonged to the Gu Family. The other two people, Zhou Juechu and Liu Yue''er, were not from the five families.


    "Hahaha, when that time comes, you will move into Gu Xuan''s city, and I will give you special treatment!" Gu Sen stroked his beard and laughed.


    "If you want it, that''s easy. We should give up our Imperial City and go to your city. Unless you are stupid." Liu Ruqin glared at Gu Sen. She felt that this old friend in front of her was annoying no matter how she looked at him.


    "To be conferred the title of Marquis in the future?"


    In the sky, the gray-clothed elder looked at Gu Sen who was currently showing off, and the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a smile. Martial Cultivator s of such a small place, simply had too narrow of a view.


    And now, Gu Xuan had become a monster with only three levels of Tongtian Tower. Whether it was in the realm of martial arts, talent in martial arts, or even Military Strength, there were no flaws at all.


    He did not reveal Gu Xuan''s name, and this was also according to Second Prince''s instructions. This could be considered as trying his best to curry favor with Gu Xuan.


    The gray-robed elderly man controlled the Cloud Piercing Crane to leave, and the news of him changing the Zhanshan County City to Heaven Access King City spread like wildfire. However, the shock caused by this matter was not too great, it was far from the sensation of Gu Xuan being accepted as a Elite Student back then.


    To the people of Zhanshan County City, a great character capable of bestowing the title of king was simply too far away.


    The fourth level of the Tongtian Tower Assessment tested one''s potential, and it was also the most important level of the examination. As for the assessment, it tested one''s age and level.


    Gu Xuan was already sixteen, and was even about to turn seventeen. His realm was not high, however, and he did not even manage to break through his Sovereign Level.


    For an ordinary person, being able to reach this realm at the age of sixteen was already considered a monstrous genius, but compared with other monstrous geniuses, it was still a bit too low.


    According to his past experiences, Gu Xuan''s fourth floor had actually already failed. At this age, one must at least reach the Sovereign Level to be able to pass the fourth floor, and many people thought that Gu Xuan would give up on this floor. However, since Gu Xuan chose to try, it was within reason.


    Overjoyed, the Lin Lao also left the Tongtian Tower to go to the teachers of the various great King Level institutions to inform them of this news, and the majority of the people also dispersed. Since Gu Xuan was destined to not be able to successfully pass the fourth floor, then it would be better for him to return early and have the ability to brag about it.


    The rest were all people who wanted to meet Gu Xuan, or people who stubbornly believed that there would be more miracles.


    These people mostly surrounded Gu Xuan''s good friends, such as Wang Sen, Han Zhong, Chen Mang and the others. Other than Han Zhong who did not like to talk, these two patiently explained the legendary story of Gu Xuan to the group of people, drawing waves of gasps.


    As for those who had enmity with Gu Xuan, for example Qin Feng, when he thought about the conflict between him and Gu Xuan at that time, he felt that it was a little ethereal, to the point where he felt that it was truly an honor to be surpassed by Gu Xuan.


    Second Prince and Zhou Juechu were still standing at the very front, observing the situation of the Tongtian Tower.


    "Second Prince, why haven''t you left? Could it be that you think a sixteen year old Martial Cultivator would have the chance to pass this fourth floor?" Zhou Juechu said sinisterly.


    Second Prince smiled and glanced at Zhou Juechu: "Didn''t you also not leave? Did you want to see Gu Xuan fail on the fourth floor, or did you want to prove that he was stronger than you if he succeeded?"


    "This is simply wishful thinking." Zhou Juechu sneered.

 C193 The treatment of ancient mystery

    The news of Gu Xuan passing through the third level of Tongtian Tower and being conferred the title of Heaven Access King spread like wildfire. In a short span of one day, his Yingtian Institution had reached a level where everyone knew about it.


    Because of this, Yingtian Institution was decided to give each person one hundred Treasure Point as a celebration. Just to celebrate how Gu Xuan had broken through the third layer, he had paid a total of several million Treasure Point.


    It could be imagined how Gu Xuan would be treated once he exited the Tongtian Tower.


    The third level of the Tongtian Tower was already comparable to Zhou Juechu''s innate talent, and what Zhou Juechu relied on was not his innate talent. It was only because he received the inheritance from the Evil Sect, and no longer belonged to the Yingtian Institution lineage, so although Zhou Juechu''s innate talent was high, he did not receive any form of cultivation from the Ying Tian Sect.


    In this kind of situation, with all of his Yingtian Institution cultivated, Gu Xuan would definitely take another leap forward. At that time, Zhou Juechu would also not be able to compare to him.


    In the core hall of the Yingtian Institution, another group of King Level Expert were gathered.


    And the reason for this meeting, was still because of Gu Xuan.


    A month ago, when they were discussing about Gu Xuan, they had done so in the form of a senior. But now, Gu Xuan had already been bestowed the title of king by the Great Desolate Empire, and already possessed a status similar to theirs.


    In such a short period of time, there had already been so many changes. It really made people sigh.


    On the seat of honor, there was only Martial Ancestor Zi Feng, and the Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor was not even there. However, it was enough for an ordinary meeting as long as one of the two Patriarchs presided over it.


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng looked calm, but he was also sighing in his heart. Even though he was the first to realise Gu Xuan''s capabilities, he still did not dare imagine that Gu Xuan''s potential was terrifying to such an extent.


    "I have decided that after Gu Xuan leaves the Tongtian Tower, I will allow him to enter the Town Hall to cultivate once to increase his realm. Martial Ancestor Zi Feng knocked on the table and said slowly.


    "I agree."


    "No objections."


    "Perfectly."


    All of the King Level Expert s agreed almost instantly. Within the Realm Monument, in order to suppress the Evil Spirit True Fire, they continuously gathered Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s from the Evil Spirit True Fire. After a hundred years, the amount of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth that had accumulated was already incomparably vast.


    This kind of benefit was something that not even they, the whole lot of King Level Expert, had ever received.


    As their branch of Ying Tian Sect, as the Martial Cultivator with the best talent in the past hundred years, it was understandable for Gu Xuan to give this resource to Gu Xuan.


    Aren''t these King Level Expert s all selfless devotees like the Lin Lao, with the same selfishness?


    Gu Xuan had never been nurtured before, and to this extent, if he were to give it his all, he could at least reach the fourth level of Tongtian Tower, or even Tongtian Tower.


    It was not impossible for geniuses at this level to step into the Master Level in the future, or even surpass the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng s.


    And if they could cultivate such an expert, the rewards the sect could bestow upon their bloodline would be extremely terrifying!


    In fact, in the span of a hundred years, including Ying Tian Sect and various branches, the geniuses in the fourth, fourth, and fifth levels of Tongtian Tower had only produced no more than ten people. And all of these people, without exception, had reached the Master Level.


    And now, it seemed as if he had entered a world of cultivation. Geniuses poured out of him one after another, first Zhou Juechu''s rise, then another genius of the fifth level of Tongtian Tower. Now, Gu Xuan had revealed his heaven-defying talent.


    Every few hundred years, Burning Heaven Continent would become a reincarnation, and right now, it seemed to have passed the most ordinary moment of cultivation, entering into an era where many demons appeared.


    If they didn''t change their ways, they would be eliminated by the world.


    "Junior brother Lin, do you know anything else that Gu Xuan needs?" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng''s gaze fell on Lin Feng.


    Special needs?" Elder Lin mused for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "There is indeed a problem, but it can only be resolved with the assistance of Ancestor. Gu Xuan has a childhood friend named Liu Yue''er, a disciple of Grandmaster Tian Ying, but Grandmaster Gu Ying does not think much of him, so he has always opposed ¡­


    "Hahaha!"


    The moment Lin Lao said this, a group of King Level Expert s immediately laughed out loud. How much talent did Gu Xuan have, for his Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor to actually look down on Gu Xuan, was truly a little short-sighted.


    It was just that since it had already become a fact, even if Gu Xuan displayed heaven-defying talent, his Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor would not change his words due to face. If he angered Gu Xuan because of this, the gains would not make up for the losses.


    And this kind of thing, could only be done by Martial Ancestor Zi Feng s who were of the same level as them. If they were to go with them, not only would it be fruitless, they would also receive a round of scolding.


    "I''ll go speak to Heaven''s Shadow myself." Martial Ancestor Zi Feng stood up. Even though he knew about Liu Yue''er''s innate talent, he had merely cultivated a little faster. His understanding of the martial way, talent in martial arts, and the Military Strength of the same rank were all far inferior to Gu Xuan''s.


    Simply speaking of his future achievements, it was even more impossible to be compared with Gu Xuan''s.


    At most, Liu Yue''er could just smoothly cultivate it to the King Level, there might be a little hope of reaching the Master Level.


    If it was within the Ying Tian Sect, if they met a disciple with such talent, at most, they would give him some special treatment. It was simply because they wanted to develop their Yingtian Institution, and so they wanted to cultivate a genius.


    Before Gu Xuan, they might have had the thought of cultivating Liu Yue''er, but now, they still regarded Gu Xuan as their priority. Forget about Liu Yue''er liking Gu Xuan, even if she disliked Gu Xuan, they still had to do their best to arrange a match.


    Those people with Great Desolate Empire, or even the students of the academy, had not yet understood Gu Xuan''s true value. They merely thought that Gu Xuan was a genius who was at the same level as Zhou Juechu.


    But these strong practitioners who came from the Ying Tian Sect knew that Gu Xuan had yet to undergo cultivation, and was only at the third level of the Tongtian Tower. If they gave it their all, it would be at least the fourth level.


    As for the Tongtian Tower, after Gu Xuan had stepped into the third floor, they had also gradually been left behind by others. In a day''s time, after Zhou Juechu and the Second Prince had left, almost everyone had dispersed as well.


    In terms of realm and age, there was no hope for Gu Xuan on the fourth floor, and those who succeeded in the Tongtian Tower examination would all receive rewards from the Tongtian Tower. They would need a few days, and their cultivation time was precious, so normal people would not waste so many days on meaningless things.


    On the third day, only a few "perseverance" students remained around the Tongtian Tower, and they wholeheartedly believed that another miracle would occur.

 C194 Crazy

    On the fifth day, the temperature of the Tongtian Tower had dropped and all the students of the Yingtian Institution had returned to their normal cultivation. No matter how monstrous Gu Xuan was, to them, it was only watching the show.


    Wang Kun yawned, and stood up from outside the Tongtian Tower. He originally had extremely poor talent, and was barely recruited into the Yingtian Institution, but after going through continuous blows, he no longer had much interest in cultivating. As a result, he had waited outside for five whole days, and now he was finally tired, and prepared to return to his room to sleep.


    "Hmm?"


    When he turned around, he was suddenly stunned and blinked his eyes.


    Outside the Tongtian Tower, a figure could already be seen.


    "Senior Brother Gu Xuan?" Although he did not recognize Gu Xuan, but to be able to come out from the Tongtian Tower meant that he was definitely Gu Xuan.


    "Yes." Gu Xuan nodded his head, and gave a response. He felt that it was quite funny, since his examination on the fourth floor was delayed for too long, he thought that everyone would leave, but he never thought that there would still be someone who would persist.


    Wang Kun''s face flushed with excitement. Being able to speak with Senior Brother Gu Xuan was something that made him extremely excited.


    Watching Gu Xuan leave, Wang Kun couldn''t help but feel pleased in his heart. Those people thought that Gu Xuan would leave without any suspense after the Tongtian Tower assessment, but they did not notice that after Senior Brother Gu Xuan left the Tongtian Tower, he still had a chance to meet with Senior Brother Gu Xuan.


    Wang Kun had already made up his mind to brag about it to his companions when he returned, but at this time, he was suddenly stunned. Looking at the Tongtian Tower, his mouth couldn''t help but open.


    At this time, the Tongtian Tower had already changed, and the radiance of the fourth floor had completely lit up!


    "Did Senior Brother Gu Xuan also pass the fourth level?"


    Wang Kun inhaled a breath of cold air, and the excitement in his eyes grew even stronger. As Gu Xuan had passed the fourth floor, the glory he had received was several hundred times greater than a few words he had exchanged with Gu Xuan.


    "It''s crazy, it''s crazy! Senior Brother Gu Xuan actually even passed the fourth layer! I have to quickly tell others!"


    Half a day later, the news of Gu Xuan passing through the fourth floor once again exploded within the Yingtian Institution. Only, it was no longer limited to just the Yingtian Institution this time, but even the holy city beside the academy had begun to boil!


    Gu Xuan had actually broken through the third level, and reached the fourth level. He was already worthy of being the number one genius of the Great Desolate Empire.


    In Second Prince''s room, the grey robed elder''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "What''s wrong, Senior Zhao? You''ve never been so rash. Could it be that there''s something you want to tell me?" Second Prince glanced at the grey robed elder and said with a smile.


    He had worked together with this King Level Expert for many years, and even though the latter was willing to help him, the truth was that the two of them were only on an equal footing.


    As a result, the grey-robed old man had always been calm and unhurried in front of him, and it was very difficult for him to move. As a result, the grey-robed old man had always been calm and unhurried in front of him, and it was very difficult to move.


    "It''s Gu Xuan''s fault." The grey-robed old man calmly said, but his eyes were already filled with shock.


    "What''s wrong with Gu Xuan? Could it be that Gu Xuan does not accept my title? " Second Prince frowned, "Even though I didn''t have any relationship with Gu Xuan before, there shouldn''t be any enmity between us. He wouldn''t not give me face, furthermore, who would reject the King Level title for nothing?"


    "Gu Xuan did not refuse." The old man in grey shook his head and sighed, "The reason why I''m here is because he has already passed the fourth level."


    "Hua!"


    Second Prince''s face changed, he suddenly stood up and asked in disbelief: "Is that true?"


    "It''s absolutely true. After I received the news, I also couldn''t believe it, so I specially went to check. The fourth floor is already completely lit up, and Gu Xuan has already passed the fourth floor without a doubt." The gray-robed elder said.


    "It''s actually the fourth floor! I earned it, so I won. I won the hand in hand to rope Gu Xuan in. Just him alone is comparable to the entire Yingtian Institution!" Second Prince''s face revealed a look of ecstasy.


    He had previously fallen out with Zhou Juechu for the sake of Gu Xuan, but in reality, he had already made a great deal of determination, or perhaps, he had taken great risks. Zhou Juechu alone had already won over almost all of the students in the Yingtian Institution and he fell out with Zhou Juechu, giving up the majority of the students in the Yingtian Institution.


    Although Zhou Juechu and First Prince were close, that was all. Zhou Juechu was still in a state of indecision, and him bestowing Gu Xuan the title of Heaven Access King would thoroughly break with Zhou Juechu!


    "As long as there''s Gu Xuan, we can beat three of them!" Second Prince''s face was full of smiles.


    Boom!


    From within Zhou Juechu''s pavilion, an explosive sound rang out. The table in front of Zhou Juechu, was smashed into pieces with a single palm strike.


    Zhou Juechu''s expression had already become incomparably dark at this point in time.


    In front of him, the four followers of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, stood with their heads lowered. None of them dared to say a word.


    The fact that Gu Xuan was able to pass the fourth level of Tongtian Tower signified that, in terms of talent and potential, Gu Xuan had even surpassed Zhou Juechu by a bit, and had even reached the threshold of a peerless monster. Even among the Ying Tian Sect, other than those few peak existences, there was no one else who could compare to Gu Xuan.


    "Scram!" Scram! All of you, get out! "


    looked at the four people in front of him and immediately roared in anger. Previously, he was only a little displeased because others had compared him to Gu Xuan, so he wanted to find trouble with Gu Xuan.


    But now, Gu Xuan''s strength and status had increased step by step, and now, even he had surpassed him. The current number one genius of Yingtian Institution, was no longer him, Zhou Juechu, but Gu Xuan.


    "Path of Demon, I can only fall into the Path of Demon, before, I was still hesitating, but now, I won''t, Gu Xuan, you forced my hand!" Zhou Juechu''s eyes revealed a look of madness.


    The most important reason why he could rise in power after stepping into the Sovereign Level was because he had obtained the inheritance of the devil way. It was just that he was not willing to become bewitched, and believed that his current talent was already sufficient.


    But now, Gu Xuan had caused him to despair step by step, so he could only give up everything to obtain even more powerful strength.


    However, he simply would not understand. As an emperor in his previous life, as long as it was someone he could surpass, there was no way Gu Xuan could surpass him. After all, what kind of path could compare to his Pill Emperor Gu Xuan''s previous life''s realm?

 C195 Divine body of the hundred calamities

    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng stood indifferently in front of the door of the Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor residence. As for the disciples of the Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor, they were completely silent, afraid that they would bump into Martial Ancestor Zi Feng''s brows.


    Five days ago, when Martial Ancestor Zi Feng arrived at this place, he was met with the closing of the door due to Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor. In a flash, five days had passed and had never seen him.


    At this moment, the door to the pavilion was finally opened.


    "What happened? Are you finally willing to see me?" Looking at the approaching Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor, Martial Ancestor Zi Feng couldn''t help but smile. He understood his old friend''s personality, and he was persistent with his work, but in order to stabilize Gu Xuan, no matter what, he had to wait outside.


    "Come in." At this moment, Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor had a helpless expression on his face.


    When Martial Ancestor Zi Feng entered, he was slightly stunned. A young lady was currently lying on the bed on the Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor, sleeping. It was actually Liu Yue''er.


    "What do you mean? To stop Gu Xuan, you brought Yueer here? This is too much. Do you really think I will forcefully snatch it away? " Martial Ancestor Zi Feng frowned, as he said in a displeased tone.


    "You don''t need to guess at me like that. Just look at Yueer''s current situation and you will know." Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor said lightly.


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng glanced at Liu Yue''er and was instantly shocked. He asked in disbelief: "Sovereign Level? How could he cultivate so quickly? Could it be that I have still underestimated Yueer''s talent? No, Yueer''s condition is very unstable, is she having a normal breakthrough? "What the hell is going on?"


    Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor exhaled, and said somewhat helplessly: "This is the legendary Hundred Calamity Holy Body!"


    "Hundred Calamity Holy Body? "This ¡­" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng was stunned, and his expression immediately changed drastically. Even if the news of Gu Xuan passing through the fourth floor reached his ears, it did not cause him to become this shaken.


    "Now that you know why I''m opposed to Gu Xuan and Yueer, I think only the eldest disciple and I know about this." Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor said faintly.


    "No wonder. I originally thought that you were too stubborn. Now, it seems that this matter is indeed a little difficult." Martial Ancestor Zi Feng also nodded with a sigh.


    The Hundred Calamity Sacred Body was also known as the Nine Calamity Sacred Body. When breaking through each and every Large Stage, there would be one calamity, a total of nine of which were needed to pass through in order to be completely safe.


    It was just that the so called ninth realm was already the legendary Saint Stage, which was an illusion. Thus, as long as one possessed the Nine Calamity Saint Body, they would never be able to escape calamity.


    In the beginning, due to the fact that their realms were relatively low, there was no possibility of falling, but later on, due to King Level, every time they broke through, it would be incomparably dangerous. Any slight mistake would cause one''s realm to regress.


    And after passing through the fourth realm, entering the fourth realm, the danger was even more terrifying, to the point that almost 99% of the people would die.


    There were only two ways to resolve this problem. The first way was to stop cultivating and stop at the Sovereign Level, so there were no dangers if he did not continue breaking through. However, this method could be considered as cutting off the path of martial arts, and Sovereign Level did not help one''s lifespan.


    The other method was to dual cultivate with others, but people who dual cultivate were no ordinary people. They had to have a special physique that was not too different from the Hundred Calamity Holy Body level, or a monstrous genius that could stand at the peak of the continent.


    Although Gu Xuan was a monster, it was only to the extent of being considered a monster by a small sect like the Ying Tian Sect. In terms of Burning Heaven Continent, a sect like the Ying Tian Sect was as vast as the ocean, and Gu Xuan was simply unable to reach that level.


    Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor sighed: "The most terrifying thing about the Hundred Calamity Sacred Body is that it breaks through the next realm. It''s the same as the previous realm''s speed, and if one is unable to see how strong one''s innate talent is in Spirit Level, then one''s talent will gradually be revealed. Once one''s Sovereign Level is revealed, then one''s cultivation speed would be shockingly fast.


    "What are you going to do?" Although Liu Yue''er did not acknowledge him as his master, he had still carefully taught him, treating the latter as her own direct disciple and naturally did not wish for the latter to die prematurely.


    "I plan to send her to the number one sect in the world. Only with Dao Sect can there be a genius who can help Yueer. And in this current situation, only with the help of Great Monarch of Dao Sect can he help Yueer wake up." Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor said slowly.


    "Then what about Gu Xuan?" The Martial Ancestor Zi Feng frowned, "If you do this, Gu Xuan will probably make enemies with you and me."


    "There''s no other way." "I know that I''ve let Yueer down, and even more so, I''ve let Gu Xuan down. It''s just that if Yueer continues to sleep like this, there''s no way she''ll ever wake up again."


    "I think if you do this, the academy will be destroyed." Martial Ancestor Zi Feng thought for a moment, then suddenly looked at Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor, and said leisurely.


    "What do you mean?" Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor frowned as he spoke.


    "Honestly speaking, I am still a little afraid of Gu Xuan." Martial Ancestor Zi Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Tang Tang''s Master Level, being actually afraid of a little fellow with Profound Level, was truly a bit comical. However, Martial Ancestor Zi Feng was not a joke.


    For some reason, every time he thought of Gu Xuan, he would feel a fear that came from the bottom of his heart. If this matter angered Gu Xuan, and if he really sent Liu Yue''er to the Dao Sect, when Gu Xuan became stronger in the future, it would definitely cause a bloodbath.


    At that time, the two of them would be the first to die.


    First, send Yueer to the Dao Sect. Be their disciple, and then only be an honorary disciple, so make the elder in charge of taking Yueer and make him swear an oath on the way of the martial, that unless Yueer breaks through the bottleneck of the Master Level, he will have to cultivate together with others. Otherwise, you can never interfere with Yueer, so just let them take him.


    The Martial Ancestor Zi Feng sighed. Liu Yue''er had almost broken through one Large Stage a year, and now that she had broken through the Sovereign Level, it meant that in two years, Liu Yue''er would basically reach the Master Level. At that time, she would have to train with both parties.


    At that time, Gu Xuan might still be struggling for King Level, and the gap between the two would only grow wider. Gu Xuan was not destined to have any fate with him.


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng''s suggestion was for Liu Yue''er to temporarily enter Dao Sect to cultivate and maintain her innocence during that period of time. A Dao Sect Elder swearing an oath on the martial path, was enough to ensure that no one would dare to even touch a single hair on her head during that period of time.


    Of course, this was only for two years. Two years later, would have to depend on his abilities instead ¡­

 C196 The pill emperor was furious

    However, everyone tactfully chose not to disturb Gu Xuan. With a genius of this level, there was no lack of people who would like to get a closer relationship with him, what they lacked the most was the time to cultivate.


    Even those who were familiar with Gu Xuan did not come to congratulate him, but those who had enmity with Gu Xuan, such as Bai Zhi and Su Tianxin, had all sneakily come to Gu Xuan''s pavilion to apologize when putting down the gifts.


    "Gu Xuan, right now your status can be considered to have soared, and is now the focus of tens of thousands of people." Seeing this scene, Yun Xi started to mock his.


    "This is nothing. I merely relied on my talent. Before long, I will use my strength to obtain all of this." Gu Xuan laughed and said.


    "Then I''ll wait and see. But you are still in Nine Stars Profound Level now, and you have pretty much eaten all the pills, so eating any more won''t have any effect. Nine Stars Profound Level can be considered as a bottleneck, how are you going to break through now?" Yun Xi asked again.


    "This is also a troublesome matter." Gu Xuan nodded his head, now that he was a fourth ranked Ancient Medicinal Pills, even if he consumed it, it would not have any effect.


    And if a fourth stage Ancient Medicinal Pills was exchanged for a fifth stage Ancient Medicinal Pills, there would only be one result ¡­ to let Gu Xuan''s body explode and die.


    If he were to slowly cultivate, then he would probably need ten years to be able to step into the Peak Profound Level.


    So right now, Gu Xuan''s realm is still in a position that isn''t awkward at all, making Gu Xuan feel that it''s a little tricky to handle for a moment. He smiled and shook his head: "I''ve passed the fourth level of Tongtian Tower, Yingtian Institution must definitely focus on cultivating me now.


    "That''s right, the academy will definitely reward you. We can make a small fortune again." Yun Xi said with some anticipation.


    It was useless to continue to cultivate, so Gu Xuan decided to not continue cultivating and started to hone his Star Picking Hand.


    The fourth floor used a total of five days, which made Gu Xuan feel extremely pained. According to his realm and age, he was simply unable to pass the examination, yet his innate talent had exceeded the standard, so the test became extremely complicated. Originally, he only needed to examine one realm, and at most four hours of time was enough.


    Right now, Gu Xuan would do his best to make up for five days worth of time.


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed. Gu Xuan had once again cultivated his Star Picking Hand to the peak of Level 5 Earth Rank.


    "Gu Xuan."


    Suddenly, the figure of the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng appeared in Gu Xuan''s pavilion.


    "What, have you decided what to reward me with?" Gu Xuan looked at Martial Ancestor Zi Feng and laughed indifferently.


    He had already heard the news that the academy was going to give him a reward. He had originally thought that since he revealed his Tongtian Tower, the reward would directly come, but he did not expect that he had waited for an entire three days.


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng looked at Gu Xuan, guilt flashing across his eyes. In these three days, they went to see Great Monarch of Dao Sect, and only after the Great Emperor made a pledge on the martial way, did he bring Liu Yue''er away.


    With the help of Monarch Stage Expert, Liu Yue''er''s life could definitely be saved, but it would also no longer have anything to do with Yingtian Institution.


    Initially, they had wanted to snatch it forcefully, but for some reason, they had caught sight of their sect master, Mo Jingyun. After the negotiations had failed, the great Emperor had left behind a keepsake, and only when Liu Yue''er''s situation was critical did Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor shatter the keepsake.


    Speaking of which, it was also to protect Liu Yue''er''s life, but she did not notify Gu Xuan. It was really a bit unfair to Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, the academy has already decided what reward to give you. Cultivating in the World Suppression Monument for three months, which is from now until the end of this year." Martial Ancestor Zi Feng slowly said.


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded his head. Inside the Realm Monument, there were pure Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s, and it was even more pure than the Mountain And River Diagram''s vitality from that time.


    After all, the Mountain And River Diagram was only a Human-Step Spiritual Treasure. But not only was the World Suppression Monument the Human-Step Spiritual Treasure, there was also the suppression of the Evil Spirit True Fire inside. This level of flame was not inferior to a true Heaven Rank treasure in terms of value, and in these three months, Gu Xuan could completely break through the Peak Profound Level and increase it to an extent that it was close to the level of Sovereign Level.


    "Gu Xuan, there''s another bad news. It''s about Liu Yue''er." Martial Ancestor Zi Feng''s tone changed, and said again: "Liu Yue''er has already headed towards the Dao Sect, because she has a Hundred Calamity Holy Body. Other than the Martial Cultivator above the Emperor Level, there''s no way to save her.


    Gu Xuan''s expression immediately became incomparably gloomy.


    In just a few short days, Yueer was actually sent to the Dao Sect?


    They actually sent his Yueer away without his permission?


    "Whose idea was it, her master, or you?" Gu Xuan looked at the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng, his voice terrifyingly low.


    At this time, Gu Xuan could no longer control the anger in his body. If he had the [Star Seizer] in his hand, he would have killed this Yingtian Institution a hundred times over already!


    "Gu Xuan, calm down." The Martial Ancestor Zi Feng also had a helpless face as he hurriedly replied, "We don''t want to do this, it''s just ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Gu Xuan rebuked, and his gaze turned incomparably cold: "I just want to ask you, whose attention is this, that you owe this to me, and today, I don''t want to kill you!"


    At this time, he actually felt a cold killing intent locking onto him. A Profound Level, actually brazenly said that he was going to kill Master Level, but at this moment, this Tang Tang actually felt that he was very close to death.


    It was like a small boat in a violent storm that could capsize at any time.


    A thought that was close to a joke appeared in Martial Ancestor Zi Feng''s mind. Gu Xuan could really kill him!


    "It''s Sky Shadow, of course, I participated in it as well. I know that you''re not in a good mood right now, but in order to save Yueer''s life, this is the only way."


    "Sky Shadow? "Well, she''s fine!" Gu Xuan''s voice was like a beast''s low roar. Taking a step forward, Gu Xuan immediately walked out of the pavilion, straight towards his Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor''s residence.


    Although he knew that would have a huge reaction after he told this matter to him, he never expected that his reaction would be so extreme.


    Back then, when Gu Xuan used One Star Profound Level, he was already able to unleash a strength that he was wary of. If this power were to explode, the entire Yingtian Institution would bring about a calamity.


    Anger!


    He was infuriated.


    Gu Xuan was already at the limit of his fury. This old woman, in a situation where he was unaware, actually dared to send his away, and the reason he was doing so was mostly to find a partner that was compatible with Yueer. It was already touching Gu Xuan''s bottom line.


    Pill Emperor was enraged, and his corpse floated up for a thousand miles!

 C197 A martial ancestor realm expert was worse than bullsh t

    Gu Xuan had once visited the Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor''s residence, and now that he was here once more, he felt extremely familiar with the place.


    A few Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor disciples sensed someone was coming over, and was about to stop him, but when they realized that it was Gu Xuan, they couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    They were characters on the same level as the two Ancestors. Even though their realms were higher than Gu Xuan, their identities were as different as heaven and earth, and they basically did not dare to stop them. However, they could not break the rules, and could only make things difficult for them.


    "You may leave." Martial Ancestor Zi Feng also followed them, waving his hand for them to leave.


    "Gu Xuan, Sky Shadow is inside. Go see her, she actually has good intentions." Martial Ancestor Zi Feng sighed and said.


    He understood Gu Xuan''s feelings very well, but it was only understanding that even if he went back to a few days ago, he would still choose to make the same decision from before. On the road of cultivation, he would never be able to climb to the peak, and he would also leave behind one regret after another.


    Right at this moment, Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor walked out from inside, and said indifferently: "There''s no need to look for me, I''ll just come out myself. It looks like you already know about what happened. I''m afraid you are not yet qualified. "


    Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor looked indifferently at Gu Xuan. Although she knew what kind of harm the things she sat on had to Gu Xuan, she still did what she had to do. How could Tang Tang, a mere Zong Stage Expert, be someone who could be questioned by his own Profound Level Martial Cultivator?


    "Yueer''s physique is the legendary Hundred Calamity Holy Body. Every time she breaks through a realm, there will be a calamity, and I was able to help her get through it. However, since she stepped into the Sovereign Level a few days ago, I was already powerless to help her, so I sent her to the Dao Sect.


    "So what if you are angry? You are far from being worthy of Yueer, what she needs is a partner at the level of a favored child of heaven, only Top Genius with Dao Sect or the possessors of many holy bodies can be worthy of her. Just like how I am not worthy enough to be her master, you are also not worthy to be Yueer''s partner.


    Looking at the Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor that was brimming with confidence, Gu Xuan suddenly laughed, the laughter was crazed and carried an endless amount of ridicule and disdain.


    Gu Xuan said coldly while looking at the Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor: "I originally thought that you would be able to discover Yueer''s physique, and that you had some foresight. But now it seems that you are also a stupid dog!"


    "What did you say?" The expression on her face completely went cold as a majestic aura emanated from her body. This aura was not emitted from an ordinary King Level, but rather from a Peerless Expert with Master Level.


    Those disciples of the Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor were all pressed to the ground by this aura, and were unable to stand up.


    "Sky Shadow, no!"


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng''s expression changed drastically, and the aura within his body exploded as well, contending against the Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor.


    Currently, the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng was extremely anxious, he did not know whether he was worried for Gu Xuan or the Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor. He only knew that if these two were to fight, the consequences would be indescribably terrifying!


    Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor snorted, dispersing the aura on his body. Looking at Gu Xuan, a trace of pity flashed past his eyes: "Forget it, I won''t lower myself to your level. After all, you don''t understand anything."


    "I don''t know anything?" Gu Xuan''s face was filled with ridicule, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. "If I don''t know anything, then what the f * * k the hell do you know? A Sovereign Level tribulation with a Hundred Calamity Saint Body is something a brainless person like you can''t handle, and you still f * cking say you understand? I think you''re just a piece of shit! "


    "Gu Xuan, it''s enough for you. I know you''re not in a good mood, but you need to pay attention to your identity!" When Martial Ancestor Zi Feng heard such rude words, his expression also changed, as he hurriedly berated, "The calamity caused by Sovereign Level must be solved with the help of an expert of Emperor Level or above, if we do not send him to Dao Sect, Liu Yue''er will definitely die right now."


    Gu Xuan''s face was filled with a cold smile. His fingers moved, drawing tens of veins on the ground, all of which were the most crucial meridians in the body.


    "Using strength to suppress the Hundred Calamity Holy Body of the Sovereign Level does indeed require Emperor Level, but who said that there is no other way. For the calamity of the Hundred Calamity Holy Body, the next four stages only flow through the meridians, because the breakthrough, the berserk Strength of Fire, and the chaotic mess within the meridians seem to be aimless. In reality, there are traces to follow, and that is these four points!"


    Gu Xuan frowned, and used his fingers to tap on where the four blood veins were gathering.


    Following after these four points were cut off, his Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor also temporarily forgot about Gu Xuan''s humiliation, and his pupils shrank.


    She knew that there were other ways to wake Liu Yue''er up, but the meridians in the body were all tangled up and disorderly, there was no way to comb through them. If she recklessly tried, it would lead to even more serious consequences, and the four locations that Gu Xuan had pointed out, were the real key points!


    "Watch carefully, you dogs. If I inject a sliver of Strength of Fire into these four points, the divine tribulation would be resolved immediately. Why do you need the so-called Emperor Level Martial Cultivator to act!"


    Gu Xuan''s face was filled with a cold smile: "Tang Tang''s Master Level, you only have this bit of knowledge, yet you''re actually so self-righteous and presumptuous. If you want to send Yueer away, that is fine! However, why do you think you understand right? You have no choice, and I, a mere Profound Level, have even less of a choice, right? "


    "So, you carried me on your back and sent Yueer away. Just based on what you saw, you all felt that I was not worthy of Yueer, but let me tell you one thing, my women, how can you all decide!"


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng opened his mouth wide, he was in a daze and could not say a word, then came back to himself, his face was full of shame.


    They had been carrying Gu Xuan because they were afraid that Gu Xuan would act on his impulse. They had also thought that although Gu Xuan was a genius, he was only a mere Profound Level, and would have no effect at all. For Yueer''s sake, they had sent Yueer to the Dao Sect, abandoned his freedom in order to protect his life.


    Before, they felt that for the sake of Liu Yue''er''s life, they were willing to accept Gu Xuan''s madness, which could be considered to be quite a grand matter.


    The two of them thought that they knew the reason, but in reality, they did not know anything. As for Gu Xuan, who they thought would have side effects, they knew very well, saving Liu Yue''er was as easy as flipping her palm!


    The expression on Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor had turned completely ugly as well. Their hearts were very complicated, one couldn''t tell if it was due to anger or shame.


    Looking at the two Yingtian Institution Patriarchs and the Wu Zong who had intimidated them, Gu Xuan''s eyes were filled with disdain.

 C198 Two years

    You have the ability to help Yueer through his Sovereign Level tribulation, and even the King Level tribulation, you may be able to help her. But after two years, Yueer will break through to the Master Level realm, and you simply do not have the talent to help Yueer, so you can only watch her die! "


    "So you sent her to the Dao Sect to find a partner?" Gu Xuan said coldly.


    "That''s right." "I did indeed think so, so what if I admit it? Gu Xuan, although you are a genius, your accomplishments in the future will definitely surpass mine and Zi Feng''s, but compared to the Hundred Calamity Sacred Body, I don''t know how far you will be lacking. Letting Yueer stay by your side will only result in death.


    "You don''t have the right to talk about my talent." Gu Xuan laughed coldly. He did not know that this Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor, even at this time, would still act so self-righteously. His Inherent skill, was not something that two insignificant Master Level could compare with.


    "Gu Xuan, you have to accept reality." Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor shook his head indifferently, "Geniuses are always unwilling to accept fate. They think that they can transcend fate one step at a time, but in this world, there are too many geniuses. There are billions of geniuses like you, and they all surpass countless of opponents.


    "On what basis?" Gu Xuan laughed, and pointed to his own nose, "If I am Gu Xuan, then they are not!"


    With that, Gu Xuan turned and left, the killing intent in his heart was forcefully suppressed. With Yun Xi''s current strength, killing these two, was equivalent to slaughtering chickens and dogs, but Gu Xuan did not want to betray his Ying Tian Sect.


    From their point of view, sending Liu Yue''er to her Dao Sect was actually much better than placing him by her side and "letting the heavens decide". The only thing that made Gu Xuan angry was that the two of them had never asked for his opinion.


    How could he allow others to arbitrarily arrange his woman?


    This was truly touching the reverse scale of the Pill Emperor!


    "Yueer will only be able to break through to the Master Level in two years, I only need to bring Yueer back before then, and that will be enough. If Yueer is harmed in the slightest, then ¡­" Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a cold killing intent.


    The Hundred Calamity Holy Body, if there was a person with similar talent who cultivated with it during the Master Level tribulation, then not only would the owner of the body be able to overcome the tribulation, the person who cultivated with it would also receive countless benefits. However, before the Master Level, one must ensure that Yueer''s vital yin remains intact.


    Therefore, before the Master Level, no one dared to even touch a single finger of Yueer, and that was merely two years of time.


    "This time, we really did something wrong." Watching Gu Xuan''s departing figure, Martial Ancestor Zi Feng let out a long sigh. If he had notified Gu Xuan earlier, this would not have happened.


    "Perhaps there might be a mistake between us, but it is absolutely correct." "So what if Gu Xuan has other means? If he isn''t worthy of Yueer, it''s only a matter of time before Yueer finds a better partner. At that time, the damage will be even deeper.


    "Hai." Although he felt that Gu Xuan was a little pitiful, what Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor said was also the truth. No matter how much of a genius Gu Xuan was, he would never become that kind of top genius.


    Look, Gu Xuan might be angry now, but when he tries to chase after those favored ones of the heavens and become disappointed one step at a time, he will also know how ignorant he is today. Only one out of hundreds of millions of geniuses will appear in the Peerless Genius, and the opponent that he will be competing against will no longer be an ordinary person.


    He had seen too many genius''s "heroic words", but in the end, he could not escape the shackles of fate. Compared to ordinary people, Gu Xuan had vastly surpassed him, but as similarly a genius, what right did you have to say that you were stronger than others?


    "Gu Xuan, that old lady is too arrogant. How did you stop me at that time? Yun Xi said in dissatisfaction.


    As Gu Xuan''s Fate flame, she was extremely familiar with Gu Xuan''s innate talent. In more than a year''s time, he had gone from just entering the Spirit Level to reaching the current Nine Stars Profound Level, to the point where he couldn''t even compare to Liu Yue''er''s Hundred Calamities Holy Body.


    Ever since Yun Xi found out about the relationship between Gu Xuan and Liu Yue''er, Yun Xi''s state of mind had gradually returned to normal.


    Previously, she had some special feelings towards Gu Xuan because of his personality and name, but now, she had already set her eyes on her relationship with him. The two of them were very good friends, but if she were to use Gu Xuan as a "substitute" for the Pill Emperor, it wouldn''t be good for her either for herself or for Gu Xuan.


    The current Gu Xuan had a talent that was not inferior to the Pill Emperor and his charisma was not inferior to the Pill Emperor back in the day. But to Yun Xi, the four words "Pill Emperor Gu Xuan" had already been branded into the depths of his soul and it was impossible to replace it even if he was an even more outstanding person.


    "There''s no need. Even if you kill her, she won''t feel that there''s anything wrong with it." Gu Xuan scoffed, "This kind of person is too confident, a Master Level Martial Cultivator who comes to this tiny Great Desolate Empire all year round to enjoy too much respect and worship, she has long forgotten that she is just a mere Master Level, since she said that I am not worthy of Yueer, before long, I will make her swallow her own words!"


    "Alright, I''ll do my best to help you." If it was anyone else, they would have to accept their fate, but Yun Xi believed that Gu Xuan would not.


    "Oh right, you''ve already fallen out with the two of them. Are you going to go to the World Suppression Tablet or not?" Yun Xi thought about something and suddenly asked.


    "Go, why not?" Gu Xuan laughed lightly, "I am not the type of person who thinks he is arrogant, if I have a falling out with them, I will not accept their resources, and think that it is a form of humiliation. I would not give up on such good resources, but rather, I want to ''rely on myself'', not only do I need them, I cannot let them off easy either."


    "It''s good that you''re aware of this." Yun Xi said in a gratified voice. If Gu Xuan wanted to break through Peak Profound Level because of this rejection of this benefit, then that was a distant matter.


    "I heard that the vitality in the Realm Monument was accumulated over a hundred years by the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng. Gu Xuan raised his brows, and a cold smile appeared on his face: "From today onwards, all this Essence will have nothing to do with Zi Feng."

 C199 Enter the town boundary monument

    When Gu Xuan once again arrived in the vicinity of the Monument, the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng couldn''t help but think highly of Gu Xuan. A genius with pride and fighting spirit, but he was still able to keep his feet on the ground and grab any opportunity to climb up, was truly not simple.


    He previously thought that Gu Xuan would give up this opportunity because he was angry at the two of them, but Gu Xuan did not.


    Buzz buzz.


    The originally simple and unadorned World Suppression Monument began to tremble at this moment. It was obvious that the Evil Spirit True Fire had become excited after sensing Gu Xuan''s aura.


    The Martial Ancestor Zi Feng could only sigh at this point, and further confirmed his guess. The relationship between Gu Xuan and the Evil Spirit True Fire was not simply a good impression, they had probably reached an agreement already, if not, even if the Evil Spirit True Fire was interested in Gu Xuan, it would not be so blatant that it would lose its identity as the number one Earth Fire in the world.


    Gu Xuan muttered to himself for a moment after taking a glance at the Monument. Then, he said: "Regarding the things that happened earlier, I don''t blame you. I can also continue to help Yingtian Institution to hold my head up high, but I hope you can agree to one of my conditions."


    "What condition?" The Martial Ancestor Zi Feng asked.


    "I don''t want others to know that after I step into the Sovereign Level and finish refining the Evil Spirit True Fire, I will let a strand of the profound flame be separated and placed inside the Realm Suppression Monument again. Just pretend that nothing happened."


    Not to mention him, even their Sect Master Mo Jingyun did not succeed in refining the Evil Spirit True Fire. Otherwise, he would not have lost interest in the Evil Spirit True Fire and would have let himself try.


    But in Gu Xuan''s mouth, it was already a certainty. No, it was already a certainty.


    Furthermore, once the Earth Fire was refined, it was basically impossible to forcefully take it out. As for Gu Xuan, there was absolutely no need to worry about others snatching his Earth Fire away either.


    The true reason, was naturally something he did not know. Gu Xuan refining the Evil Spirit True Fire, was not really to refine the Earth Fire, but to let the Ice Soul Cold Flame fuse with itself, producing the legendary Highest Flame!


    The emergence of the Highest Flame would certainly set off a wave of bloody rain on the continent. Many Martial Cultivator s of the Great Monarch Level would become restless because of this, and Gu Xuan would then find himself in an awkward position.


    Gu Xuan had to hide this news, and if others knew that he had refined the Evil Spirit True Fire and he was unable to reveal the Evil Spirit True Fire, it was only a matter of time before the Highest Flame was exposed.


    "I can indeed help you with this matter, but Evil Spirit True Fire is not an ordinary treasure. If the Sect Leader asks, I can help you with this matter for a short period of time, but if you ask more, it will be difficult for me to do so. How long do you want me to help you hide it?" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng muttered to himself.


    "Ten years." Gu Xuan said.


    In ten years, he had already cultivated to an unknown level. By that time, it would be meaningless for him to not be exposed.


    "Ten years?" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng nodded his head, "If it''s only ten years, then it''s not really a big deal. Towards a person like Sect Master, ignoring our academy for dozens of years is very normal."


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded his head, "Open the World Tablet, and let me go in to cultivate. That''s right, since you wanted me to cultivate for three months, there should not be a limit to how much I can absorb."


    "Of course." The Martial Ancestor Zi Feng smiled indifferently, "I said three months. You can train however you want during this period of time. I will guarantee that you will be able to fully cultivate within three months."


    In his opinion, Gu Xuan''s question was laughable. Although he knew that Gu Xuan had completely absorbed all of the Yuan Qi contained in the Mountain and River Diagram, it was still a mere artifact spirit''s accumulation. Compared to his own storage, it was nothing.


    Gu Xuan still underestimated his hundred years of accumulation.


    "That''s good." Gu Xuan glanced at Martial Ancestor Zi Feng, and his face revealed a trace of a special smile.


    The Martial Ancestor Zi Feng waved his hand, and a pitch-black tunnel was revealed on the World Suppression Monument, "Gu Xuan, the center of the World Suppression Monument will form a space of its own, so it won''t be able to move at all. Therefore, you can rest assured and cultivate inside, but it''s best if you don''t go near it, even though their relationship is ordinary, it''s still better to be a bit safer."


    "Yes." Gu Xuan nodded, and stepped into the Monument Monument.


    After entering the World Suppression Monument, the surrounding world began to change.


    This was a rather spacious space, and a large amount of milky-white ''smoke'' permeated this space.


    Gu Xuan casually grabbed, and a ball of smoke immediately condensed into a milky white pill.


    This pill was not made by an alchemist, but a collection of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth.


    "It is indeed worthy of being a Master Level Martial Cultivator''s hundred years of accumulation. It is indeed no small matter, if it wasn''t for the special circumstances, I would have been able to cultivate my Sovereign Level directly inside." Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Kid, you''ve finally appeared. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but it looks like you''re about to break through your Sovereign Level."


    From the center of the "smoke" came the voice of the Evil Spirit True Fire.


    With a wave of his hand, the layers of smoke in front of him dissipated. Without the smoke covering him, Gu Xuan could also see the body of the Evil Spirit True Fire.


    In the center of the room, four iron chains extended from the ground and tied up a ball of fire. Each of the iron chains were engraved with profound runes, and the high temperature of the number one Earth Fire in the world was enough to melt gold and turn iron.


    The flame was the size of a calf and burned fiercely. It was a dark green. As the flame moved from outside to inside, the flame turned darker. The core was now pitch black, as if it could devour everything.


    "So this is a Evil Spirit True Fire." Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows. Even though he was strong in his previous life, he had never seen a Evil Spirit True Fire before.


    Gu Xuan''s heart suddenly surged with an incomparable desire, he anxiously wanted to refine the flame. He believed that as long as he could refine this ball of fire and fuse it into a Highest Flame, then his future potential would not be any worse than those so-called favored by the heavens, the Ancient Sacred Body.


    Adding to his previous life''s experience, there would never be someone in this world who could compare to him in terms of cultivation talent!


    After all, Gu Xuan being able to cultivate at such a speed was only due to his experiences from his previous life.

 C200 Black level peak

    "You should start cultivating now. The Nine Stars Profound Level''s realm is still too low, and is unable to refine me. The Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth here can definitely help you break through to the Sovereign Level."


    The Evil Spirit True Fire also said. "Alright."


    Gu Xuan exhaled and sat cross legged. Although he now had an incomparable desire to become a Highest Flame, he still had to walk this path step by step. Without Sovereign Level, the kind of flame that was used to refine Evil Spirit True Fire could only lead to death by exploding one''s body.


    "Begin your training!"


    The Strength of Fire Vortex in Gu Xuan''s body started to circulate. BOOM! The circulation of the cyclone and the terrifying devouring ability instantly erupted. Waves after waves of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, under the guidance of the cyclone, poured into Gu Xuan''s dantian like a flood.


    "What''s going on?"


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng who was cultivating quietly outside, after feeling the strange movements of the Realm Monument, suddenly stood up, his expression changed violently. "The Evil Spirit True Fire is about to riot? Impossible, I have been suppressing the Evil Spirit True Fire since the moment I entered the King Level, so relying on the Realm Monument won''t be a problem at all. Why can''t I suppress it when I enter the Master Level now? "


    The Purple Wind Martial Ancestor hurriedly sent his soul force into the Monument, and what he saw caused him to suck in a breath of cold air. At this time within the World Suppression Monument, the Evil Spirit Primordial Fire was still as honest as ever, without any unusual movements. But at the edge of the World Suppression Monument space, there was a terrifying vortex that seemed to pull all of the heaven and earth origin energy within the World Tablet space to this place.


    And in the center of the whirlpool, was Gu Xuan!


    The Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth''s essence that he had accumulated for a hundred years was actually decreasing at a visible rate. After a moment, Martial Ancestor Zi Feng had estimated that the rate at which the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth''s essence was being reduced would be completely absorbed in three months.


    "This Gu Xuan is really..." Martial Ancestor Zi Feng''s face twitched, he felt as if his heart was bleeding. These Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth had been his for a whole hundred years, but now, they no longer belonged to him.


    Only now did Martial Ancestor Zi Feng understand why he, who had a keen premonition, felt a chill when Gu Xuan revealed that creepy smile.


    Gu Xuan''s speed just so happened to be in the state where he could completely absorb all of them in three months'' time. It was obvious that he was not prepared to leave any more for Yun Che, which also meant that Gu Xuan''s swallowing speed was definitely not just limited to just this ¡­


    "Forget it, forget it. Cultivate."


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng endured the pain in his heart and closed his eyes to start cultivating. He had previously experienced the speed at which Gu Xuan could devour Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, but now, it was hundreds of times faster than before.


    He never thought that Gu Xuan''s cultivation speed, which was already exaggerated enough, would actually increase along with his cultivation realm.


    While Gu Xuan was cultivating, a figure wearing a large black robe quietly left his Yingtian Institution.


    "Gu Xuan, I have already completely stepped onto the Path of Demon, in the future, you will no longer have the chance to compare with me, and at that time, I will personally kill you as the price for forcing me to a dead end!"


    The black robed man turned his head to look at Ying Tianshan, his eyes filled with dense hatred. This person was none other than the insufferably arrogant Zhou Juechu from back then.


    "Senior Martial Brother Zhou!" The Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise, the four followers were already waiting outside the Yingtian Institution.


    "In the future, all of you will temporarily take care of my powers in the academy. I will go and train for a while, Azure Dragon, go tell Celestial Dragon King that Gu Xuan has also been bestowed the title of king, let the two of them fight first."


    Zhou Juechu said gloomily.


    "Yes sir!"


    The four of them respectfully accepted the order. Zhou Juechu took a step forward, transforming into a grey shadow, and rushed out. The four of them looked at the exposed skin of Zhou Juechu, which had already turned black.


    The four of them had also learned of Zhou Juechu''s situation. At this time, in order to surpass Gu Xuan, Zhou Juechu had already given up on everything, and could even be said to have become half a man, and half a ghost.


    At this point in time, the four of them had become somewhat suspicious of Zhou Juechu.


    They had always firmly believed in Zhou Juechu''s power, which was why they were willing to be his followers. However, now that thought had wavered, Zhou Juechu did not seem to be as strong as they had imagined.


    "It seems that my choice from before was really the wrong choice?"


    Amongst the four of them, he was the only one who had truly interacted with Gu Xuan before. He truly understood how terrifying Gu Xuan was.


    However, the most important thing for Martial Cultivator was still his cultivation realm. Because Zhou Juechu could give him an increase in his realm, he still chose Zhou Juechu and rejected Gu Xuan''s invitation.


    But now it would seem that his choice was extremely stupid.


    And now, even though he regretted it, he didn''t have another chance. A person like Gu Xuan, even if they recognized him, they wouldn''t give him another chance ¡­


    The Peak Profound Level realm, could be said to be the second greatest obstacle from the Profound Level to the Sovereign Level. Even though there was an incomparably pure Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth''s essence, progress was still not very pleasant.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan just felt that it was a bit impulsive to use Ice Soul Cold Flame as his own flames. If he could not obtain the Highest Flame and continued to cultivate in this kind of situation, he could still barely break through the Sovereign Level but after that, what kind of terrifying resources would he need to obtain the Emperor Level?


    Of course, with Sky Fire as the source, one''s potential could definitely continue to increase, but time would become incomparably long. It would take at least a few decades, or at most a hundred years, and what Gu Xuan lacked the most was time.


    When the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng was in a state of complete cultivation, Yun Xi also started to talk to the Evil Spirit True Fire s. To integrate the two main bodies into one, it was better to understand a little more. Of course, Gu Xuan was also afraid that the Evil Spirit True Fire would trick him.


    However, through Yun Xi''s feedback, the Evil Spirit True Fire had become completely fanatical and obedient to her, which allowed Gu Xuan to be at ease with the More Than Half.


    Ever since Gu Xingyun betrayed him that year, Gu Xuan had always been cautious in everything he did. He had even betrayed the disciple he trusted the most, let alone a ball of suppressed flames.


    Time slowly passed and Gu Xuan''s cultivation went on in an orderly fashion. When Gu Xuan entered the sixty-three days inside the World Suppression Monument, he finally felt the throbbing in his body.


    "Alright!"


    Joy appeared on Gu Xuan''s face. After two months of devouring, he finally stored the Strength of Fire in his body to the limits of his Profound Level. The bottleneck of his Peak Profound Level was instantly broken through.


    "I''ve finally broken through."


    Gu Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, and the smile on his face became even wider. Right now, there was only a gap to the Sovereign Level!

 C201 All ready

    After breaking through the Peak Profound Level, Gu Xuan''s cultivation speed once again slowed down.


    The peak of each level was already half a step into the next realm. It was extremely difficult to advance even a tiny bit.


    Only, Gu Xuan didn''t need to worry about raising his Sovereign Level at all.


    A normal person''s breakthrough would require a long period of accumulation, but Gu Xuan didn''t need that. The breakthrough of Profound Level didn''t involve comprehension, it was just pure accumulation.


    In the remaining month, Gu Xuan did not deliberately raise his level, but slowly absorbed it, polishing his foundation to an incomparably stable level.


    "Hu!"


    After absorbing all the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s, Gu Xuan exhaled, then slowly stood up and stretched his joints, producing a "crackling" noise.


    "Three months?"


    Gu Xuan watched as the room, which was originally filled with Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s, become empty and wild. He couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Soul Power was strong, in fact, it was not only in terms of perception, but more importantly, it exceeded the analytical ability of ordinary people. This was also the reason why alchemists specialized in the soul, only with a strong and powerful soul could one support the complicated refining process.


    Gu Xuan''s Soul Power could already be considered the pinnacle of an alchemist. After analyzing the number of these Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth and absorbing them according to the circumstances, he could guarantee that he would be able to completely absorb them in three months time.


    Now that all of the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth had been absorbed, that meant that three months had already passed.


    "Gu Xuan, it''s time for you to go out, right?" The Evil Spirit True Fire said faintly.


    "That''s right." Gu Xuan nodded his head. After absorbing all the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, and when it was time for him to go to the academy to take a vacation, it was time for Gu Xuan to return to the clan.


    Although Gu Xuan did not care about this mundane power, leaving it for his own clan''s development was not bad either.


    "I feel that you have completely reached the limits of your Profound Level, and can now attempt to break through the limits of your Sovereign Level. Looks like the time when you return, will be the time to refine me." The Evil Spirit True Fire''s voice carried a hint of fanaticism.


    Ever since it was birthed by the world, it had the mission of offering its lives for the sake of the Highest Flame. Or perhaps it could be said that it was for the sake of giving birth to the Highest Flame that the Evil Spirit True Fire existed.


    Therefore, the Evil Spirit True Fire was not afraid of its own death, but was instead excited.


    Thinking about it, Gu Xuan''s heart burned with passion, but he also sighed. The power of the Heavenly Dao was simply too terrifying, even existences as valuable as Evil Spirit True Fire could only be considered a doll, and could guide it to become a sacrifice for its so-called mission.


    Even if it was the legendary Saint Stage, it was basically impossible to transcend the Heavenly Dao.


    Huala!


    The sealed space suddenly cracked open, revealing a passageway to the outside.


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng felt that the origin energy essence within the World Suppression Monument had been completely absorbed by Gu Xuan, and he helplessly retreated from his cultivation.


    Ever since Gu Xuan had passed the Tongtian Tower, this was the first time he felt worried about Gu Xuan''s future prospects in cultivation. Just breaking through a single realm would require such a terrifying Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth.


    "Gu Xuan, in three days, it will be the time for your Yingtian Institution to take a vacation. However, you can choose to leave now. With your identity as a Heaven Access King, you can go back and enjoy your time."


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng said with a smile as he watched Gu Xuan walk out from the Monument.


    His current accomplishments might not be that much lower than the future Gu Xuan, but he had spent countless of years to achieve it. When he was young, his performance was ordinary, but when he had the strength and glory, he did not have much of a desire to shine.


    "These are not important. What realm is Yueer at now?" Gu Xuan shook his head, and said slowly.


    "This ¡­" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng was slightly stunned.


    Gu Xuan looked at Martial Ancestor Zi Feng, and asked seriously: "Since you are only sending Yueer to Dao Sect as an honorary disciple, then Yueer is still a student of Yingtian Institution. With her realm, it''s impossible for you to not know, right?"


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng sighed, and nodded his head helplessly: "Yueer has now reached the Three Stars Sovereign Level!"


    Every month, they would come to report on Liu Yue''er''s situation. The most recent report, was just a few days ago, and they had already received the news that Liu Yue''er had stepped into the Three Stars Sovereign Level.


    The Hundred Calamity Sacred Body''s cultivation speed was outrageously fast in the lower four stages of the Spirit Master Realm, almost reaching the realm of one level per year.


    Even in the Dao Sect, he was still considered the top genius. What was more precious was that when this physique broke through, it could let a Peerless Genius obtain endless benefits!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the higher ups of the Dao Sect, Liu Yue''er was not inferior to a real Monarch Stage Expert.


    Just three months after breaking through the Sovereign Level, coupled with his steady state and some changes after stepping into the Sovereign Level, he can still break through two stars. How many heaven and earth treasures did he use? " A cold look flashed past Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    In his previous life, he had already cultivated to the Peak Emperor Level, so it was very easy for him to deduce from Liu Yue''er''s speed of breakthrough how much legendary resources his Dao Sect had used.


    Dao Sect was a Large Sect that had a foundation that spanned ten thousand years, and facing any genius, it would not be looked down upon. In their eyes, even though Gu Xuan had only just stepped into the threshold of the genius level, since he was a genius, he would still treat them with special treatment.


    After all, if an inconspicuous genius was to continuously improve, and then, there were simply too many, dazzling things to do, they had to quickly let Liu Yue''er mature, and then arrange for a dual cultivation of a genius'' disciple, then Gu Xuan would have no chance anymore.


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly, "It seems that I must go to this Dao Sect!"


    "Gu Xuan, don''t be rash. You don''t even understand what kind of colossus Dao Sect are." Martial Ancestor Zi Feng hurriedly said.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Gu Xuan said blandly. In his previous life, he was able to toy with several great emperors of the Dao Sect, but in this life, with countless fortuitous encounters on his body, how could he possibly be afraid of Dao Sect?


    Two years later, if Dao Sect adheres to the agreement, then this matter will be written off in one stroke. If Dao Sect wants to lie, then at that time, what will be welcomed will be the anger of the Pill Emperor!


    After leaving the world stronghold, Gu Xuan headed towards the Pill Dao Pavilion. Refining the Evil Spirit True Fire was something that he had to do, but the time left for him was getting shorter and shorter. And the Fire Melting Pill was the key to refining the Evil Spirit True Fire in the shortest amount of time possible for Gu Xuan.


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan." Just as Gu Xuan walked into the Pill Dao Pavilion, Mu Ling also walked over. Upon seeing Gu Xuan, the latter was slightly startled.


    "So it''s Senior Sister Mu. Is Master Zong Qi in?" When Gu Xuan saw Mu Ling, he also smiled slightly. Towards this Senior Sister who was enthusiastically teaching him how to refine pills, Gu Xuan had a very good impression of her.


    "My master has always been concocting pills, and he also said that as long as his junior brother is looking for him, he can enter at any time." Mu Ling nodded her head, her expression a little complicated. Until now, she was no longer able to converse with Gu Xuan using her normal state of mind.


    "Alright, I''ll go look for him first. We''ll talk when we have time." Gu Xuan said with a smile, and continued to walk forward.


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan!" Mu Ling hesitated for a moment, but still called out to Gu Xuan.


    "Is there something wrong, Senior Sister?" If there is, just say it. If I can help, I won''t refuse. " Gu Xuan looked at Mu Ling with a smile.


    "Mm ¡­" "It''s like this, my clan is in Tianming City." Mu Ling said somewhat embarrassedly as her slender fingers rubbed together.


    Gu Xuan was slightly stunned for a moment, but quickly understood that the Profound Sky City was one of the thirteen counties that belonged to his feudal fiefdom.


    "Since this is Senior Sister''s family, I will definitely take good care of you and repay you for teaching me alchemy." Gu Xuan teased.


    "Many thanks, Junior Brother. Hurry up and get back to work." Mu Ling''s face flushed a little. Back then, she did not discover Gu Xuan''s identity and taught him how to refine pills for a long time. Now that she thought about it, it was really funny.


    "Alright then." Gu Xuan nodded, and directly walked to Zong Qi''s residence.


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s leaving figure, Mu Ling felt mixed emotions in her heart. She was a little happy for Gu Xuan, but at the same time, she was also a little regretful. Now that she was together with Gu Xuan, she felt pressure, as if they were facing two ancestors.


    In the future, the number of people who would like Gu Xuan were countless.


    After a long time of trying, Zong Qi finally stepped into the ranks of the fifth grade alchemists from the Grade Four Alchemist.


    The spirit medicines that Gu Xuan had purchased had long ago been refined into round Fire Fusion Pills by Zong Qi.


    Those treasures that Gu Xuan had asked Dugu Fengyun to help him exchange for, Zong Qi had already followed Gu Xuan''s previous requirements and bought all the materials for the Five-rank Fusion Pill.


    "Everything is ready."


    As he walked out of the Pill Dao Pavilion, Gu Xuan exhaled a long breath. The Evil Spirit True Fire had already fused with Yun Xi, and when the two balls of flame fused, at least it wouldn''t create an unnatural resistance.


    The refining of the Fusion Pill was also nearing its end, so before he could break through his own Sovereign Level, he could completely prepare for it.


    The academy would not interfere either.


    The only thing that was lacking was that he had not broken through Sovereign Level yet, and it was only a matter of time. Thinking about all of this, Gu Xuan''s face revealed a smile, and he stretched his body: "It''s time to return to the clan."

 C202 Heavenly king ancient profound

    From the time his Yingtian Institution was taken off for three days, Gu Xuan had also temporarily stopped his cultivation and had everything in order. Although he was no longer tied up, some of his friends were still struggling in difficulties.


    Gu Xuan had never been afraid of the possibility of one person becoming the leader of a society. In his opinion, after a person gained achievements, it was normal for them to help their close friends. Instead, it was for the sake of one''s own reputation that they had to forget their former friends.


    Wang Sen, Han Zhong, Chen Mang, Zhao Mayi, all these good friends Gu Xuan had arranged for them to be intimidated by his reputation, enough for ordinary people to not dare to have any ideas about them.


    "Master Gu Xuan, the Cloud Piercing Crane has prepared something for you."


    Two people stood in front of Gu Xuan respectfully, and behind the two of them, was a Cloud Piercing Crane of the Peak Sovereign Level level.


    After Gu Xuan was bestowed the title of king, all the treatment was arranged in accordance to the arrangements made by the real King Level Expert. As Gu Xuan did not have a mount, Second Prince especially chose a Cloud Piercing Crane at the peak of the third level for Gu Xuan.


    "Alright, let''s return to Zhanshan County City." Gu Xuan nodded and jumped onto the back of the Cloud Piercing Crane.


    The two of them also jumped onto the back of the Cloud Piercing Crane, and one of them respectfully smiled at Gu Xuan: "Now it''s not Zhanshan County City, but Heaven Access King City."


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly: "Let''s go."


    The two of them revealed grave expressions, controlling their Cloud Piercing Crane and soared into the sky. The two of them were the keepers of this Cloud Piercing Crane, and could be considered Gu Xuan''s subordinates, but they knew their master''s status. If they didn''t serve him well, the consequences would be severe, and once they climbed onto Gu Xuan''s branch, the benefits they gained would be endless.


    "Tsk tsk, Gu Xuan, the Second Prince really thinks highly of you. Giving you this kind of Profound Level, a guard equipped with two Sovereign Level, should be the so-called leader of the Heavenly Dragon Guards, right?" Yun Xi clicked her tongue in wonder.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and smiled. Two guards of the Sovereign Level were helping him raise his Cloud Piercing Crane.


    Heaven Access King City had changed greatly.


    Although it was still the same city, the change from a county city to a King Level was not small. The original Marquis Zhanshan Palace had long since been pushed down and rebuilt, and once again expanded to a range of three times its original scope, re-establishing the Heaven Access King Palace.


    In front of the Heaven Access King Palace, a group of people waited respectfully.


    Within this group of people, many forces originally had Zhanshan County City s, but their positions were pretty low and even the master of Zhanshan County City s, the Marquis Zhanshan s, were not at the very front.


    What was standing here was the entire jurisdiction of the Heaven Access King, the one Imperial City, and all the forces of the thirteen counties!


    Just by being conferred the title of Great Desolate Empire, there were a total of thirteen people, a total of four Secondary Marquis and nine Third Marquis.


    As a normal power, the Gu Family''s ranking was pretty average as well.


    The powers that originally belonged to the Zhanshan County City had now been pushed aside. With the establishment of Imperial City, being able to develop within the Imperial City was the most promising thing.


    "Tian Mo, let''s hold it in for now. Although Imperial City is good, our Gu Family is not so rare. Once Gu Xuan breaks through the Sovereign Level and is conferred the title of marquis, in this country, we will be considered the supreme beings." Gu Sen looked at Gu Tianmo and said softly.


    "Second Uncle, I understand these principles. It''s just a moment of anger." Gu Tianmo also replied, his expression turning ugly.


    Originally, Zhanshan County City''s power had been rejected, and naturally, Gu Family bore the brunt of it. Gu Tianmo had also received the provocation of a few Peak Profound Level''s Martial Cultivator s.


    "Now that the Heaven Access King is coming, as the power on their territory, we have to respectfully welcome them. If there is even the slightest flaw, it would give the Heaven Access King a bad impression, and that would be huge news. They are provoking you, so that you won''t be able to hold back and act. Gu Sen said in a low voice.


    "I was impulsive." Gu Tianmo nodded his head. Although his Gu Family was already the first among the three great clans of the Zhanshan County City, it was still not enough to face the other forces of the Secondary.


    Suddenly, a loud and clear cry of a crane resounded from far away. This cry pierced through the clouds and split the rocks, causing the hearts of many s to tremble.


    The Cloud Piercing Crane s were already equivalent to the Peak Sovereign Level of human Martial Cultivator s. To them, they were also a terrifying existence.


    "Heaven Access King is arriving!"


    All the people in front of the Heaven Access King Palace stood up straight with nervous expressions on their faces. These people would be working under the Heaven Access King in the future, so they naturally had to remain calm and leave a good impression.


    Not long after, a huge white crane pierced through the clouds and stopped above the Heaven Access King Mansion. Everyone looked up and saw two armored Martial Cultivator s.


    "It''s the Crimson Fire Raindragon! Both of them are commander level figures of the Heavenly Dragon Guard. They must be the Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator!"


    Even if the King Level Expert s were to have a few followers, a few Peak Profound Level s would already be good enough. At the Sovereign Level level, everyone would want to become a Marquis, and there aren''t many people who would want to become a Heavenly Dragon Guard, let alone a follower.


    As a result, not just any emperor could have followers with Sovereign Level, but this Heaven Access King had it. This meant that this person''s position was even higher than ordinary King Level Expert.


    The Cloud Piercing Crane retracted its wings and steadily landed on the ground.


    "Welcome, Heaven Access King!"


    All of the Martial Cultivator s bowed in unison, and then focused on the Cloud Piercing Crane.


    "Everyone, feel free to do as you please." Gu Xuan said indifferently, and jumped down from the Cloud Piercing Crane''s back.


    "This is the Heaven Access King?"


    When the group of Martial Cultivator saw Gu Xuan, their expressions froze. They looked at each other, the important character they were about to welcome, was actually a teenager?


    To be bestowed the title of emperor at such a young age? If not for the two Sky Dragon Guards who stood respectfully by Gu Xuan''s side, they would have thought that it was just a joke.


    "He really is a Peerless Genius. Being bestowed the title of king at such a young age, becoming a true King Level Expert in the future will be easy!" Many Martial Cultivator sucked in a breath of cold air in their hearts.


    If the Martial Cultivator s of the other counties were just shocked, those who were familiar with Gu Xuan, on the other hand, felt as if they were struck by lightning when they saw him walk over.


    The Heaven Access King they looked up to and feared was actually just Gu Xuan?


    Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo, on the other hand, had blank expressions, as if they couldn''t believe their own eyes. Wasn''t he a young genius like Gu Xuan had imagined?


    At this time, Gu Xuan had already walked up to the two of them and bent down to pay his respects, "Heaven Access King Gu Xuan greets Father and Second Grandpa."

 C203 Exclamation

    "You ¡­"


    Gu Sen pointed at Gu Xuan, his eyes opened wide, and his mouth was agape, unable to say a word.


    Even though he knew that Gu Xuan was outstanding, he merely believed that Gu Xuan had the potential to step into the Sovereign Level, or perhaps, it would only be possible to reach the King Level after a long period of time.


    However, he was also truly unable to link Gu Xuan and Heaven Access King.


    A teenager was actually sealed as a king by the Great Desolate Empire, and even had two Heavenly Dragon Guards as his subordinates. What kind of concept was that?


    "Xuan Er, you really were sealed as king?" Gu Tianmo was already unable to suppress the excitement in his heart, and hurriedly walked forward and grabbed onto Gu Xuan''s shoulder, his face full of disbelief.


    A Heavenly Dragon Guard leader walked over and bowed respectfully towards Gu Tianmo, "Master said this, it is absolutely true. Master passed the fourth level of the Tongtian Tower, and is a genius that is rarely seen in the entire Great Desolate Empire.


    "Is this for real?" Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen looked at each other, dizzy from the impact of the tremendous happiness.


    To people like them who were born in a small clan, the existence of the emperor of the Great Desolate Empire was already something that did not exist. An unimaginable important figure, and this person, who made them feel fear and trepidation, was actually Gu Xuan?


    This...


    The two of them felt like they were floating in the clouds, they even forgot their excitement.


    When quite a few people saw this scene, they looked at each other in dismay. No one could have imagined that this legendary being was actually related to a tiny Gu Family, and was even the biological son of the Gu Family''s Patriarch!


    Plop!


    A few people could not help but kneel down, their faces pale.


    In the past, because they coveted the position of Heaven Access King City, they intentionally provoked it, trying to make the Gu Family be unable to hold back. Afterwards, when the Heaven Access King became angry, it was very likely that the Gu Family would be driven out of the Heaven Access King city, but now, they astonishedly discovered that the Heaven Access King was one of them, and the things that happened before could be said to be extremely foolish.


    "These people have offended Father?" Gu Xuan looked at Gu Tianmo, and asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Yes." Gu Tianmo nodded his head, his expression turning ugly as he let out a cold snort.


    "Then let Father handle these people. If Father wants to kill them, then just kill them. I don''t think they have the guts to resist." Gu Xuan shot a few people a glance, and said indifferently.


    After those few people heard Gu Xuan''s words, their expressions became even more unsightly. With just a single word from Gu Xuan, all of them would die.


    Gu Tianmo looked at these few people and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Just now, when he faced this power, he had to endure it as long as he could, and even if he was angry, he couldn''t do anything. But in an instant, he had already grasped the fate of these people.


    "Scram." Gu Tianmo looked at the few of them and furrowed his brows slightly.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Those people felt like they had been granted amnesty. They knelt down and kowtowed a few times before leaving dejectedly. Although they had lost a lot of face this time, they had at least saved their lives.


    They decided that after returning to the clan, they would immediately move the entire clan away, and would absolutely not be able to stay in Heaven Access King''s territory. Even if the Heaven Access King did not bother with minor characters like them, those who wanted to curry favor with the Heaven Access King was more than enough to make their clan unable to continue living in the clan.


    "Everyone, let''s disperse." Gu Xuan swept his gaze across everyone and said indifferently.


    "Yes sir!"


    Dozens of people responded respectfully and scattered in all directions, but it was difficult to conceal the shock on their faces. A single Imperial City, being the ruler of thirteen counties, was actually a teenager. This was truly a shocking thing.


    If it was before, they would only feel that this was a joke when they heard about it, but this joke was actually right in front of their eyes. No matter how emotional they were about it, they had no choice but to admit that their future life would change because of this young man who was not as old as their son.


    The forces in the other counties had all dispersed, and among the forces in the Zhanshan County City, aside from the Gu Family branch, the Beichen Trading Company branch had been left behind.


    "Honestly speaking, I am not interested in these mundane things. In the future, the responsibility of managing the entire Imperial City will mainly rest with the family. But I think that in terms of cooperation between our family''s industries, it would be more appropriate to give it to the Beichen Trading Company."


    Gu Xuan looked at Chen Zihan with a face that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling.


    Chen Zihan was startled for a moment, then nodded his head in understanding. She gave it to her, and she took care of the rest, while the entire Heaven Access King City had a total of fourteen cities, a total of fourteen Beichen Trading Company. Originally, their levels were the same, but now, it was obvious that she was the leader.


    With Gu Xuan''s words, she had gone from the chief of a Beichen Trading Company branch to the chief of more than a dozen branch, raising his status by leaps and bounds.


    "Is this your interest for your sister?" Chen Zihan looked at Gu Xuan and charmingly smiled.


    "Something like that." Gu Xuan laughed, at that time he borrowed Chen Zihan''s Space Ring, and only plundered around 10,000 Spiritual Crystal, but now this opportunity, could be considered as him repaying the debt of gratitude he owed back then.


    "Second Grandpa." Gu Xuan looked at Gu Sen, "Since the palace has already been built, then let''s move the family over. In the future, our Gu Family will control the entire Imperial City, so if the location is too remote, it would not be appropriate."


    "Alright!" His eyebrows were already raised in excitement. He originally thought that it was already worth it for him to be able to see the marquis family after Gu Family mature, before his birthday. But now, Gu Xuan had only used a year''s time to let his Gu Family become that of a King Level family!


    "Tian Mo, come with me. It''s not a small matter for the entire family to be moved to the Royal Mansion." Gu Sen said with a face full of smiles.


    "Yes, uncle!" Gu Tianmo nodded. Even though he wanted to ask what Gu Xuan had done during this one year, he knew that this was not the time to ask about it.


    After the two of them left, Gu Xuan turned his gaze towards the Marquis Zhanshan and said with a smile: "Master Hou, I''m not too familiar with this place. Since you helped build it, then I''ll have to trouble you to bring me to get familiar with it."


    Marquis Zhanshan hurriedly said: "You have already been conferred the title of Heaven Access King, and I am just a mere level three marquis. You shouldn''t use the name ''Master Hou'' anymore, just call me Zhou Feng."


    "Sure." Gu Xuan nodded and headed towards the Heaven Access King Palace.


    Less than a year ago, he had sent Gu Xuan to the Yingtian Institution, and had only been nurtured as a talent. Now that Gu Xuan had returned from the Yingtian Institution, he was already a high and mighty emperor.


    This change in identity really made people sigh endlessly.

 C204 Return to the blood gods pool

    The newly built Heaven Access King Palace was extremely wide, ten times bigger than the previous one. It was big enough to fit three Gu Family s, and there were obvious restrictions on the buildings of the Duke of Great Desolate Empire s. King Level Expert already possessed the power to not kneel in front of an emperor, and there were no restrictions whatsoever on the buildings.


    Gu Xuan only explored the area outside for a bit, then directly rushed to the Blood Deity''S Lake. This Blood Deity''S Lake was previously within the Marquis Mansion''s range, but now that the Marquis Zhanshan Palace had changed into the Heaven Access King Palace, it naturally became the Duke Palace''s territory.


    Gu Xuan glanced at Marquis Zhanshan and laughed: "This Blood Deity''S Lake was originally discovered by you, so it should be yours.


    "Of course not!" Marquis Zhanshan''s face revealed a happy expression. This Blood Deity''S Lake might be a little attractive to the younger generation, but for a high level Martial Cultivator like him, even if it meant nothing to him, he wouldn''t take it to heart. After all, the new county city had already made up for all of the losses he had suffered.


    He never thought that because of this Blood Deity''S Lake, he would receive a favor from Gu Xuan.


    The favor of a strong practitioner was even more precious than many treasures. For a genius like Gu Xuan, who possessed limitless potential, if Gu Xuan managed to cultivate to the Master Level, just this favor was enough for him to have the courage to spy on the King Level.


    "Alright, I understand. You can go back now." Gu Xuan nodded indifferently.


    The Marquis Zhanshan had helped him a lot previously, and adding that this Blood Deity''S Lake had an extraordinary significance to him, it was worth it to give him a favor.


    Gu Xuan was afraid of getting entangled with worldly affairs the most in his cultivation, so he felt that if there were things he could help with, he wouldn''t mind helping them.


    When the Marquis Zhanshan left, Gu Xuan also directly walked into the Blood Deity''S Lake.


    "Gu Xuan, do you think Marquis Zhanshan would go crazy if he knew that you exchanged a favor for a treasury?" Gu Xuan snuck under the Blood Deity''S Lake as he joked around.


    "You''re underestimating me." Gu Xuan laughed, "Even though Blood Deity''S Lake is a treasure house, with his strength, it''s impossible for him to dive into the bottom, and without any benefits. Even if I told him to choose, he would still let me owe him a favor."


    Beneath the Blood Deity''S Lake, just the highest level Spiritual Crystal there were several million, and the Spiritual Crystal inside were not completely probed. Just a conservative estimate, there was one hundred million Spiritual Crystal!


    "Gu Xuan, you said that we could obtain so many Spiritual Crystal, what should we do? With over a hundred million of them, we should be considered rich now." said excitedly. Before, she had always coveted this place, but back then, Gu Xuan''s strength was too weak, he had no way of seizing him. Now, they were fearless.


    "I''m afraid we won''t have the chance to spend these Spiritual Crystal." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Yun Xi was a little doubtful.


    "I need Spiritual Crystal to break through my Sovereign Level, otherwise, it will be too far away." Gu Xuan slowly said.


    "You want to devour so many Spiritual Crystal? Isn''t this a little too terrifying? There are more than a hundred million Spiritual Crystal here, so how can they support you in breaking through the Sovereign Level? " Yun Xi said in disbelief.


    "I''m afraid that''s not enough." Gu Xuan exhaled, "Although I''m not sure how many Spiritual Crystal are needed, the number is definitely several tens of thousands of times more than when my Spirit Level broke through. These Spiritual Crystal are still alright, but if it''s not enough, then it''s somewhat troublesome."


    "Fine." Yun Xi could only do nothing about it. Gu Xuan had absorbed such a huge amount of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth''s essence from breaking through the Nine Stars Profound Level realm, and reaching the peak of the 9-star realm was only the first hurdle. Breaking through the Sovereign Level realm was twice as difficult as the former!


    "Yun Xi, help me refine it."


    As Gu Xuan sat down, a terrifying suction force enveloped the Spiritual Crystal at the bottom of the pool. Under the suction of the suction force, strands of red air started to gather towards Gu Xuan endlessly.


    "What a waste." Yun Xi felt a little helpless, she expanded her original body by several times and started to help Gu Xuan purify the Spiritual Crystal!


    With Yun Xi''s help, the purification speed of these Spiritual Crystal were at least ten times faster than before!


    With almost every breath, more than a thousand Spiritual Crystal would be purified into a blood-red aura and be absorbed into Gu Xuan''s body.


    One Spiritual Crystal was equivalent to one hundred gold coins, which meant that Gu Xuan''s one breath of time was equivalent to one hundred thousand gold coins.


    When Gu Xuan was cultivating, the entire Heaven Access King City became bustling with noise and excitement. When the news of Gu Xuan being the Heaven Access King spread, the impact it had was no less than a landslide or a tsunami. In half a day''s time, it had engulfed the entire Imperial City.


    Following after the spread of this news, the position of Gu Family in the eyes of many people, had also infinitely risen.


    The entire clan''s relocation this time was much simpler than Gu Tianmo and the other two had imagined. In merely two days, all of the Gu Family''s clansmen had already been arranged to be within the Duke Palaces.


    As for the Old Man Gui, he had listened to Li Xieyun''s orders and taken care of him. It was just that Gu Xuan''s status had rapidly risen, with the protection of the Great Desolate Empire, he was in a state of absolute safety, so his mission could be considered to have been completed successfully. After greeting Gu Xuan, the Old Man Gui immediately left the Great Desolate Empire to travel around.


    A single Grade Four Alchemist, no matter where it was, was enough to make King Level Expert free and unfettered.


    When the Gu Family was completely settled and everything returned to normal, Gu Xuan called Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo over to his room.


    "Xuan Er, what business do you have with us?" Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen walked over and looked at Gu Xuan with eyes filled with satisfaction.


    The fact that Gu Xuan was able to reach this stage, had completely exceeded their expectations, and had already made the two of them extremely satisfied. In the future, even if Gu Xuan could not increase by even the slightest bit, they would not be disappointed.


    "Father and Second Grandpa, take these two pills." Gu Xuan laughed, and passed a jade bottle to Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo.


    "What pill is this?" Gu Sen asked curiously.


    "Medicinal pills that can break through Sovereign Level." Gu Xuan laughed and said.


    "Break through the Sovereign Level!" The expressions of the two of them instantly changed. Immediately, their faces flushed from excitement.


    To the two of them who had been stuck in the Profound Level for a long time, the temptation was something that could not be imagined.


    "To think that I was actually able to break through my Sovereign Level in my entire life. Even if I were to consume a medicinal pellet and break through, it would be enough to forever be trapped within my One Star Sovereign Level." Gu Sen sighed. Originally, he had already given up on trying to break through Sovereign Level. After all, there were far too many Martial Cultivator s stuck in the Profound Level.


    The pellet he gave her was not the Forbidden Pill that had side effects, but a fifth grade Destiny Pellet. It was able to break through to the Sovereign Level without any side effects.


    Father and Second Grandpa were the most important relatives he had in this lifetime, so he naturally could not allow their cultivation realms to drop.


    Breaking through Sovereign Level, was merely the beginning. Gu Xuan''s goal, was to let the two of them at least step into the Emperor Level!

 C205 Mu family

    After the two of them received the pills, they could not suppress the excitement in their hearts and returned to their respective rooms to start refining the pills.


    Although Sovereign Level and Profound Level were separated by a step or two, the distance between these steps was even harder than ascending to the heavens. Every single county city had hundreds or thousands of Profound Level Martial Cultivator, but Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator was only a mere one or two.


    The two of them walked out. Gu Xuan looked towards the door and said indifferently: "Sun Ling, come over here."


    "Yes, master!" One of the two Celestial Dragon Guards walked in.


    Amongst the two subordinates assigned to Gu Xuan by the Second Prince, the other one was just specifically taking care of the Cloud Piercing Crane, and had barely stepped into the One Star Sovereign Level through medicinal pellets. However, Sun Ling was an expert who had already cultivated to the level of Six Stars Sovereign Level!


    If Sun Ling had not chosen to join the Heavenly Dragon Guards, he would already be at the level of a Marquis of Secondary.


    With a Martial Cultivator of this level accompanying him, as long as he does not make a move, then there would be a way to delay him for a moment. Gu Xuan was more than enough to escape.


    "Come with me to Tianming City." Gu Xuan looked at Sun Ling and said indifferently.


    "Yes." Sun Ling bowed respectfully without saying anything unnecessary. Within the Heavenly Dragon Guards, he had already been trained to a humanoid weapon, and was absolutely obedient.


    Tian Ming City was connected to Heaven Access King City and it was around a thousand kilometers away, but it would only take half an hour to drive a Cloud Piercing Crane.


    If Gu Xuan wanted to break through his Sovereign Level, he would need to absorb a huge amount of Spiritual Crystal. It was not something that could be done overnight, so Gu Xuan spent half a day to absorb it, and spent the remaining half of the day to be free to do so. During this period of time, Gu Xuan had long figured out the situation regarding Mu Ling''s family.


    The Mu Family of the Sky Profound City was about the same as their previous Gu Family. They were merely a small clan of the Secondary rank, and their clan''s Most Powerful s were also just Seven Stars Profound Level.


    And Mu Ling''s father, was only at the Three Stars Profound Level level.


    Mu Ling had already reached the Second Grade Alchemist Realm at such a young age, and the Mu Family''s status in the Profound Sky City had also risen greatly, being sought after by many small powers. As a result, their development was very fast, but as the Profound Sky City was a county city of the Secondary, the power within was much stronger than before, and the power behind it was also much deeper.


    If it was before, Gu Xuan might not want to get mixed up in this muddy water, but now that Tianming City had become his territory, the Mu Family''s development, was only a matter of words.


    "We''re here. Go down." Not long after flying on the Cloud Piercing Crane''s back, Gu Xuan saw a city and ordered.


    Sun Ling patted it, and the Cloud Piercing Crane landed on the ground.


    "Let it stop outside. Entering the city to the Mu family is only a matter of time. There''s no need to cause too much of a commotion." Gu Xuan jumped down.


    "Alright." Sun Ling nodded, then ordered the Cloud Piercing Crane to stop where they were before and the two of them walked directly into the Profound Sky City.


    The Mu family''s location was at the very front of the city. After the two of them walked for a while, they had already arrived before the Mu family. After Gu Xuan and the Mu family''s servants informed them of their purpose there, they stood outside the gate and waited.


    Before long, a grey-clothed youth walked over.


    "The two of you are looking for our Patriarch?" The grey robed young man looked at Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan, and frowned slightly.


    "That''s right." Gu Xuan casually nodded his head.


    "My name is Mu Chen, I am a Young Patriarch of the Mu Family. If you have any matters, you can tell me. As for my father, he does not have much time."


    Mu Chen swept his gaze across the two of them as his face showed some impatience. If there really was a great character that could talk to their Clan Chief and wanted to come to the Mu Family, he would have sent someone to inform them in advance.


    On the other hand, the person in front of him was only a teenager. He didn''t say where he came from and just directly said that he wanted to meet the Mu family''s head. He really had no idea what he was talking about.


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, "I think it''s better if I say what I want to do directly with the Mu Family Patriarch. Mu Ling asked me to come help the Mu Family do something, so you don''t have to bear any ill will towards us?"


    "Did Mu Ling send you two here?" Mu Chen''s face immediately darkened and she couldn''t help but feel a bit angry in her heart: "Isn''t this Mu Ling just an alchemist? What''s so special about him? She actually doesn''t put me and her father in her eyes and wants to send someone to interfere with the Mu Family''s matters."


    From the clan leader being the core, until now, it had gradually become the core of Mu Ling''s family. In reality, this was also a matter that was only expected, but for Mu Chen and his son, it was not a taste.


    Thus, the Mu Family had started to fight openly and secretly, while the Young Patriarch Mu Chen was filled with hostility towards Mu Ling.


    "It was introduced by Mu Ling. What''s the problem?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Humph!" Mu Chen laughed coldly, "Don''t ask me that even though you already know the answer to the question, do you think I do not know what you guys are thinking? You slut Mu Ling wanted to take our father''s position, but didn''t care what means you use to get an outsider like you to intervene. Do you really think I''m easy to bully? "Both of you, scram quickly. Our Mu Family does not welcome you!"


    "Hmm?" Sun Ling''s face revealed a trace of coldness. Taking a step forward, the surrounding air also instantly became cold.


    Gu Xuan waved his hands, blocking Sun Ling''s path. He had promised to help Mu Ling, not come here to clean up the Mu Family, and before he understood what was going on, he did not want to make a move either. The two of them were already under Mu Ling''s banner, if they did anything, Mu Ling would not necessarily be able to explain herself to the family.


    Mu Chen was shaken by Sun Ling''s cold attitude, and then immediately sneered: "You two still want to fight against me? This is the Mu Family''s territory, it is my territory! It''s not like you can do whatever you want with Mu Ling. So what if Mu Ling has become an alchemist? If you two know what''s good for you, then hurry up and scram. If you don''t, then you''ll become enemies with our Mu family. "


    "The city lord of Tianming City is your uncle?" Gu Xuan revealed a slight smile. No wonder the young master of this small clan was so arrogant.


    Gu Xuan laughed and looked at Sun Ling: "Since that''s the case, then we don''t need to go that far. You have also seen the Marquis of Tianming before, go ahead and ''invite'' him over."


    "Alright." Sun Ling looked at Mu Chen with pity, took a step, and then immediately disappeared.


    "Senior ¡­" Sovereign Level? " When Mu Chen felt Sun Ling''s aura, his face immediately changed drastically. The person who had been standing behind Gu Xuan like a follower, was actually a Sovereign Level Expert?

 C206 Tianming hou

    Cold sweat emerged on Mu Chen''s forehead. Sovereign Level Expert''s position was no longer a small matter, even if the other party was Mu Ling''s person, it would still be a little unwise to provoke such a person.


    Previously, when he saw Gu Xuan talking, he thought that the person behind Gu Xuan was his follower and did not notice it at all. Now that he thought about it, that person was probably Gu Xuan''s elder and did not like to talk to him.


    Mu Chen looked at the calm and composed Gu Xuan, barely managing to calm his mind, and said seriously: "Who exactly are you? I''ve said this before, my uncle is Tianming, and he is already an expert at the fourth star of the Sovereign Level. Don''t think that just by relying on his Sovereign Level, he can act so tyrannically in our Mu Family!"


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly, "I don''t have any intentions towards the Mu Family. Honestly speaking, if it wasn''t for Mu Ling''s request, I really wouldn''t have any interest in a small, third-rate family like yours. As for your uncle, I believe it won''t be long before you meet him."


    Hearing the term "third-rate small clan", Mu Chen''s face revealed some anger, but at this time, Sun Ling had already flown over from afar and landed behind Gu Xuan. In Sun Ling''s hands, there was actually a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked somewhat similar to Mu Chen, his aura was sharp and fierce, clearly showing that he had reached the Sovereign Level realm.


    "Kid, this should be your uncle, right?"


    Sun Ling threw the middle-aged man onto the ground, looked at Mu Chen, and said coldly.


    "Uncle, you ¡­"


    Mu Chen''s face immediately changed. The person who was thrown to the ground like a dog was the person he relied on the most, Tianming Hou!


    "Mu Chen, what''s going on?"


    The duke of Tianming climbed up from the ground with a dark and ugly expression as he questioned.


    However, Sun Ling suddenly appeared and attacked him. The duke of Tianming''s Sovereign Level was merely at the fourth star level, while Sun Ling''s were at the fourth star. Furthermore, he had learned a high level martial art and technique, so the marquis had no power to resist him and was brought to this place.


    From the situation now, it was clear that Mu Chen had provoked an existence that he should not have.


    "I ¡­"


    Mu Chen was momentarily at a loss for words, his face full of anxiety. The reason why he was so arrogant and despotic within Tianming City was because he relied on this Tianming Marquis''s uncle, and now, even the Tianming Marquis had been easily suppressed.


    "My uncle is a Marquis of Secondary, how dare you attack my uncle, could it be that you want to provoke Great Desolate Empire?" Mu Chen resisted the fear in his heart and roared at Sun Ling.


    "Provoke Great Desolate Empire?" Sun Ling''s face revealed a trace of ridicule. As a Sky Dragon Guard, he represented the power of Great Desolate Empire.


    "Bastard, quickly shut up!" Tianming''s expression changed again as he shouted angrily at Mu Chen. The anger in his heart had already reached its peak.


    This nephew of his really was a haggard idiot. This person was wearing the armor of the Heavenly Dragon Guards and also had the audacity to directly capture him. How could he not have a background?


    Tianming''s Marquis turned his head to look at Sun Ling, his face filled with fear. "I wonder why this great commander of the Heavenly Dragon Guards has captured me? If Mu Chen offended Master, then I will definitely punish him severely, although I am not a big shot, but I did not commit any mistakes, Master, trying to capture me, is that not in accordance to the rules? "


    "Tianming Hou, do you still recognize me?" Gu Xuan glanced at the Tianming Marquis and suddenly said indifferently.


    Hearing this somewhat familiar voice, Tianming was terrified and frightened. He abruptly looked over in the direction of the voice and his face immediately became deathly pale: "Tong ¡­" Heaven Access King? "


    "Just call me Gu Xuan." Gu Xuan said casually.


    Plop!


    Without any hesitation, Tianming Hou directly knelt on the ground as his body trembled.


    A few days ago, when the Heaven Access King had returned to his Imperial City, all the forces of the Thirteen Counties had gone to receive him. As the duke of Tianming, he was naturally present as well.


    It was just that previously, when he was brought here by Sun Ling and had placed all his attention on Sun Ling, he had simply not noticed Gu Xuan at all.


    If the one Mu Chen provoked was only a Heavenly Dragon Guard, then he would also be able to obtain protection through the dynasty. And if the one he provoked was Gu Xuan, then it would only be a matter of Gu Xuan''s words whether he was dead or alive.


    A sixteen year old emperor, what did it mean? Tianming was incomparably clear that such an existence would not have any problem entering the King Level in the future, and would definitely become an expert within the King Level.


    If this kind of existence wanted his life, countless people would not let go of this matter that was giving face to the Heaven Access King.


    "Heaven Access King?" When Mu Chen heard these three words, a buzzing sound immediately sounded in his head, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He had heard of this name before, but this sort of character was far too distant from him. It was so far away that he didn''t even have the interest to understand it.


    This youngster in front of him, is this Heaven Access King?


    He had actually shouted at the legendary Heaven Access King and even told his to scram?


    Thinking to this point, Mu Chen felt as if all his bones had gone soft as he collapsed onto the ground. If Gu Xuan wanted to do something to him, no matter how much his uncle loved him, it would be impossible to stop him.


    "Let''s go." Gu Xuan looked at Sun Ling as he walked towards the Mu Palace. Regarding such an insignificant person, Gu Xuan was not too interested in him.


    "Thank you, Sir Heaven Access King for your magnanimity!" Fortunately, Gu Xuan did not mind a small fry like them. Otherwise, he would have definitely met with an unexpected calamity.


    "Come with us to handle some matters." Sun Ling glanced at the duke of Tianming and spoke with an emotionless voice.


    "Alright, alright." He had already made up his mind. After Gu Xuan left, he was determined to not let Mu Chen continue acting so arrogantly while displaying his might, and then, he would even ruthlessly discipline him for a while.


    Because Mu Chen''s talent was not bad, he doted on this nephew of his. But right now, he was already filled with loathing towards Mu Chen, so even if his talent was any better, with this kind of personality, it would be difficult for him to become someone great. If he continued to protect this nephew of his, even he himself would be implicated.


    Feeling his uncle''s hateful gaze, Mu Chen''s lips were somewhat pale, as his heart was filled with endless regret.


    Having lost the favor of Tianming, his status would probably have plummeted greatly, making him completely incapable of contending against Mu Ling. He would then completely become a useless Young Patriarch of a small clan, with a bleak future.


    How did he know that this person was the legendary Heaven Access King?

 C207 Herba maleidae

    With the presence of the Tianming Marquis, what happened afterwards became much easier. The Patriarch of the Mu Family, who was also Mu Chen''s father, also became clear when they saw the Tianming Marquis trembling as he followed behind Gu Xuan.


    When Gu Xuan had first arrived, the Mu family didn''t even have the qualifications to welcome him. However, from the duke''s performance, he was certain that the young man before him was the newly arrived ruler of Heaven Access King City.


    As for Mu Ling''s father, she was so excited that she nearly fainted when she heard that her own woman knew someone as important as Gu Xuan. As for the Mu Family''s Patriarch, he could only helplessly accept it.


    After settling the Mu Family''s matter, Gu Xuan left the city. After seeing Gu Xuan leaving on his Cloud Piercing Crane, the duke of Tianming let out a long sigh.


    He was truly a great character whose every word and action would make them desperately guess that he would be able to rule over the rise and fall of a clan with a single sentence. It was something that he would never be able to achieve in his entire life.


    "Sun Ling."


    Standing on top of the Cloud Piercing Crane, Gu Xuan shouted lightly.


    "Your subordinate is here!" Sun Ling hurriedly responded as he walked to Gu Xuan''s side and bowed in greeting.


    "My father and the Second Grandpa ought to break through their Sovereign Level in a few days. Once we return to the Duke Palaces, you should go and tell the Second Prince directly.


    His father and Second Grandpa had always wanted to rely on him to break through their Sovereign Level to allow their family to flourish, but never would they have thought that before he had even broken through, the two of them would already have stepped into the Sovereign Level first.


    Gu Xuan already had thirteen counties in Imperial City, so he did not care about the so-called feudal fiefdom. However, he was only controlling these counties, and there was still one marquis in each county, so Gu Xuan could not do anything about it. Even if someone among them angered him, he would kill them and the Great Desolate Empire would even send one of their own to be a marquis.


    But after entering the Sovereign Level, he would naturally be able to obtain a county city, allowing the two of them to enjoy the addiction of a duke.


    "Yes!" Although according to the rules, breaking through the Sovereign Level can only be conferred after the examination, I believe that will still agree to Master''s request. "


    respectfully replied as his heart trembled with fear. Normally, pills that could break through the Sovereign Level belonged to the Forbidden Pill ranks, and if one tried to forcefully break through using medicine, it would take a few months to continuously break through breaking through, breaking through the foundation. In the future, it could only be One Star Sovereign Level, it could not have the slightest progress, and would only be at the bottom within all of the Sovereign Level.


    However, Gu Xuan had actually said that Gu Sen and the others would break through in a few days, and a few days time, was practically the same as normal time they had when they had broken through their Sovereign Level.


    Upon returning to Heaven Access King City, Sun Ling immediately controlled the Cloud Piercing Crane and flew towards the Sacred City, bestowing the title of Marquis. This was not a small matter, although the Second Prince would definitely agree to it, but it would still require a certain amount of time to accomplish it, since it would take at least a few days to vacate two counties, and it would also need to be close to the Zhanshan County City. After everything was settled, it would also be quite difficult to accomplish.


    Gu Xuan returned to his Blood Deity''S Lake to cultivate, absorb for half a day, and then continue to practice his martial arts. Through the display of his martial arts, he would then absorb and digest the things he absorbed.


    Although he had the help of a large amount of resources, breaking through the Sovereign Level was not that easy.


    Three days later, Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo broke through their Sovereign Level, and once again set off a huge uproar in the entire Heaven Access King City!


    Seven days later, the bestowed title of Great Desolate Empire arrived. Ancient Phoenix City was conferred as a third class Marquis of Ethereal Palace, Eastwater County was under his control, and Gu Tianmo was bestowed the title of third class duke, which meant he had control of the Spirit Meteor County.


    Although these two county cities were not directly connected to Heaven Access King City, they were both located on the second floor, which was close to Heaven Access King City. Furthermore, they were both connected to each other, and could be considered as the best choice, even though it was a lot later than Gu Xuan had estimated, he was still quite satisfied with this.


    After hearing this news, Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen were also overjoyed. They began preparing to go to the feudal fiefdom, to become dukes of one side. That was something they didn''t even dare to think about before.


    These two county cities were also under the jurisdiction of Heaven Access King City, so Gu Xuan''s territory had changed from the thirteen county cities before, to fifteen county cities.


    "Now I have nothing to worry about." On the main seat of the Duke Palace, Gu Xuan heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Today, Sun Ling had already used the Cloud Piercing Crane to send the two of them to their respective lands. As long as the two of them settled down in their lands, then their position as dukes could be considered to have been completely locked away.


    During the journey this time, the things that needed to be taken care of had been completed. All that was left was to wholeheartedly focus on cultivation.


    "Master."


    Sun Ling walked to Gu Xuan''s room and bowed respectfully.


    "Is the matter that I arranged for you over? My father and the Second Grandpa should have already been sealed in their respective county cities, right? " Gu Xuan glanced at Sun Ling and said with a smile.


    Sun Ling''s face revealed a trace of hesitation, he lowered his head, and said in the end, "Reporting to Master, the two Old Masters have already returned to the Duke Palaces."


    "What?" Gu Xuan''s face darkened, he stood up from his seat and furrowed his brows.


    Just like when Gu Xuan returned to Heaven Access King City, all the powers had to pay their respects to him and welcome the new ruler. Only then, the seal was completed.


    After this, those who were conferred the title could move about freely, but for a period of time after the title was conferred, they would have to stay in the fiefdom for a few days to allow the various powers under it to adapt.


    The two of them had just been sealed in the morning and had just returned in the afternoon. It was obvious that they had met with some mishap.


    Gu Xuan''s expression became somewhat ugly, and said indifferently: "You were following them, what happened? Tell me, don''t tell me you don''t know."


    "This ¡­"


    Sun Ling gritted his teeth as he lifted up the clothes covering his arm. On his swarthy skin, the two bloody words "Sky Tyrant" had been cut out by the sword blade.


    "It''s the people of the Tyrant Sky King. Originally, these two counties were booked by two of my subordinates. In order to take care of the master, I took these two counties away from the Tyrant Sky King, so ¡­"


    "So this Tyrant Sky King arranged for his subordinates to do this, in order to put a show of force against me, right?" Gu Xuan laughed coldly, his eyes revealing a trace of sinister.


    Although he was not clear about the identity of this Tyrant Sky King, he was tired of living if he dared to put on airs for him.

 C208 Sky tyrant lord

    "Where are my father and the others?" Gu Xuan suppressed the anger in his heart and said to Sun Ling.


    "Rest in the side palace." Sun Ling said after hesitating for a moment.


    "Come with me."


    Gu Xuan immediately headed towards the side hall. After entering, Gu Xuan noticed Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen, and his gaze immediately turned cold.


    At this moment, there were some bruises on their faces. Clearly, they had already exchanged blows with them and had been injured.


    "Xuan Er?"


    When the two saw Gu Xuan, their faces instantly revealed panic, and immediately covered up the wounds on their faces.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Xuan coldly looked at Sun Ling. He had sent Sun Ling there so that he could protect the two of them. With his Six Stars Sovereign Level, even if there were other dukes present, they could easily deal with him.


    "It was this subordinate who did not protect him well. The Yutu who attacked us was already at the level of our Peak Sovereign Level, I had no way to stop them at all." Sun Ling''s face was full of shame.


    "Peak Sovereign Level?" Gu Xuan scoffed, it was just as he had guessed, Sun Ling was a member of the Heavenly Dragon Guard and had already obtained a cultivation technique, his strength was even stronger than some of the Seven Stars Profound Level s. To be able to carve words on Sun Ling''s arm, he would at least need the strength of the Peak Sovereign Level s.


    Among the dukes, there were strong and weak, with the weakest being the Marquis Zhanshan, for example, the strongest being being the Mu Lord. Although this Yutu was far inferior to the Mu Lord, he still belonged to the top rank dukes.


    "Xuan Er, you don''t need to interfere in this matter. Although the ones who attacked us are only a few of the Earth Class, without Tyrant Sky King''s support, they wouldn''t dare to provoke you. Heaven Access King is already a relatively old King Level Expert, if you go against him, you will definitely suffer a huge loss." Gu Sen sighed and said.


    "Your Second Grandpa is right, this Tyrant Sky King is already a five star King Level expert, he would normally need to retreat three steps for King Level. Although you have already been bestowed the title of emperor, after all, you are still only at the Profound Level, so it is not the time for you to go against this kind of established king level expert." Gu Tianmo also warned with a serious tone.


    "Tyrant Sky King? Is your King Level five stars? "


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed a ridiculing smile. To dare to make a move on his own father and grandfather, let alone five stars King Level, even if it was Peak King Class, he would definitely fight it out.


    In the eyes of Gu Tianmo and the others, Gu Xuan only had the potential to step into the King Level, and his true identity was still inferior to an ordinary King Level.


    Every single emperor had the status of being on equal footing with the real King Level Expert. If just someone with the potential to step into the King Level was bestowed the title of emperor, then how would it be possible for many King Level Expert s to accept that?


    Even though Second Prince could be a king, he was not truly a genius who possessed the ability to appoint dukes as he pleased. Geniuses like Chen Ba would have the possibility of stepping into the King Level in the future as well, but were simply unable to become emperors. If Second Prince did so, he would be rejected by all the emperors in the future because they felt that being bestowed the title of King Level was an insult to them.


    The reason Gu Xuan had been bestowed the title of emperor was because he had proven that he possessed the potential to step into the Master Level!


    Possessing the potential to step into the Master Level, before he had grown up, Zong Stage Expert had probably only seen this kind of person as a junior. However, facing Gu Xuan, the King Level Expert could only sit at the same level, and even had to purposely curry favor with him.


    Although Gu Xuan was not a King Level expert, as long as he was bestowed the title of king, his King Level would not lose out in the slightest, and might even surpass it!


    "Sun Ling, come with me to Tyrant Sky King!" Gu Xuan looked at Sun Ling, and said coldly.


    In the City, in the King''s Mansion Lord Palace, a middle-aged man was lying on a throne.


    This middle-aged man was dressed in beast furs, and his long hair revealed a hint of purple.


    This man was the ruler of Tyrant Sky King City, Tyrant Sky King!


    A hundred years ago, the Tyrant Sky King was already crowned king and had cultivated a high rank cultivation technique, the Slaughter Devil Tome. His temperament was the most brutal and ruthless, even among the people who normally served him, there were many that were killed by him.


    Now, a hundred years after the inauguration, although the Tyrant Sky King had calmed down, his strength had become even more frightening. In the Great Desolate Empire, aside from the Yingtian Institution, the rest of the Most Powerful s would also only be considered to be at the King-Class Seven Stars level.


    Beneath the throne, five people were crawling on the ground. The dukes who had been intimidating a region outside could only be trembling in fear in front of the Tyrant Sky King. Before the Tyrant Sky King became king, they had killed three dukes, but in the end, nothing had happened.


    Tyrant Sky King, because of the power technique that had an impact on one''s temperament, was already the most frightening of emperors. Even two star King Class One Star experts would feel uneasy when they met Tyrant Sky King, let alone them.


    "You Du, you actually beat up someone from the Heaven Access King, you make it difficult for me to do this." Tyrant Sky King stopped knocking on the armrest, and his imposing voice slowly came over.


    Among the five people kneeling, the body of the frontmost person trembled, and his body bent even lower: "You Du already knows that he had committed a heinous crime. But it''s just that Gu Xuan''s person actually dared to steal Master''s position, I can''t watch any longer."


    "Humph!" Tyrant Sky King snorted, "You actually know how to provoke me. You were the one who defended your subordinates, but you wanted to borrow my reputation."


    Yutu''s voice carried a trace of decisiveness: "You made the decision yourself, now I will decide it myself, so that Master will not have any trouble."


    "Forget it."


    Even though you acted on your own this time, it was the Second Prince who went too far in oppressing you. I, the Sky Tyrant King, have already been conferred the title of King for a hundred years, and I have only managed to control a mere ten counties. The Sky King is only a Xuan level master, yet he has fifteen countries.


    Therefore, purely speaking of status, Tyrant Sky King was still far inferior to Gu Xuan. But the latter, after all, was already a true King Level; with the arrogance of a King Level Expert, was extremely displeased that Gu Xuan had received such treatment.


    Although he did not order the Yutu and the others to do it, when he found out about it, besides being angry, he was also a little pleased. Thus, he had to protect these few people no matter what.


    Only by protecting Yutu''s life would they be able to protect his face and prove who the real strong ones were.


    As for when Gu Xuan grows up in the future ¡­ He did not know when it would be, but in a hundred years time, even if Gu Xuan really became a Peerless Expert, he would have at most left the Great Desolate Empire. With his King Level''s strength, he would be able to obtain a seat even if he went to the Dao Sect.


    But now, they wanted him to lower his head to Gu Xuan? It was a dream.

 C209 Disposal at will

    When Gu Xuan and Sun Ling left the side hall, they immediately controlled the Cloud Piercing Crane and rushed towards Tyrant Sky King City.


    "Hmm?"


    After flying for four hours, Gu Xuan actually raised an eyebrow. With his eyesight, he could easily see another Cloud Piercing Crane floating in the sky after entering Heaven Access King City''s territory.


    "Let''s go take a look." Gu Xuan instructed directly.


    A Flame Beast like the Cloud Piercing Crane, although it did not possess any Military Strength, its speed was astonishing, and its level was also three levels, equivalent to a human Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator. Usually, only King Level Expert would have a Flame Beast like this, and the owner of the other Cloud Piercing Crane might very well be a Tyrant Sky King.


    After a moment, the Cloud Piercing Crane had already flown over ten kilometers and arrived in front of another Cloud Piercing Crane. Sun Ling controlled the Cloud Piercing Crane to stop.


    "Tyrant Sky King?"


    Gu Xuan''s gaze landed on the purple-haired middle-aged man in front of him. Through the Soul Power, he had already discovered that this person was at the fifth star realm of King Level.


    "It should be Heaven Access King Gu Xuan in front of us right?" Tyrant Sky King''s eyes also looked over, and his face was full of smiles: "You and I are both emperors of Great Desolate Empire, and we are even neighbors. Now that we are reunited, I have already prepared a feast.


    Gu Xuan didn''t have any intention to walk around. His gaze fell on Tyrant Sky King''s body and said indifferently: "I think you understand why I''m here, right?"


    Tyrant Sky King nodded his head: "I am waiting here, of course I understand your intentions. I already know about this matter, and have even taken care of it, when Heaven Access King went to my palace he could tell, as a dignified Heaven Access King, that he doesn''t even have this little bit of patience, right?"


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded indifferently, and glanced at Sun Ling. The latter was to control the Cloud Piercing Crane to follow behind the Tyrant Sky King.


    Although Gu Xuan was not afraid of the Tyrant Sky King, he knew that it was only his men who took action, and whether or not the Tyrant Sky King was the one who ordered it, Gu Xuan was not sure. If the Tyrant Sky King sent the people who made a move, it meant that he did not mean it.


    When they arrived at the Heaven Access King''s hall, the two Cloud Piercing Crane landed and the Tyrant Sky King led Gu Xuan into the Main Hall.


    Within the Main Hall, a grand feast had already been set up. There were all kinds of delicacies made of Flame Beast meat, and there were even no lack of Fourth Level Flame Beast meat.


    Two of them reached the King Level. Although this kind of Flame Beast does not have any Military Strength, it tasted delicious and cost me millions of Spiritual Crystal, making it the first of my apologies. "


    Tyrant Sky King waved his hand, and over a hundred people walked in from the back of the great hall. All of them had an extraordinary imposing manner, and were actually all Martial Cultivator s of Sovereign Level.


    "These Martial Cultivator are all my followers and are all dukes, but they don''t like to stay in the feudal fiefdom and have come to my Duke Palace to cultivate. Since you have come, I will call them out to meet you." With a wave of his hand, all of them stood orderly at the two sides of the banquet.


    After doing all this, Tyrant Sky King squinted his eyes slightly. The reason he handed over all these people was naturally not as simple as it sounded. The most important reason was that he wanted to intimidate them.


    Although Gu Xuan''s talent was good, it did not mean he was courageous. He called out the hundred over dukes, and with so many Sovereign Level Expert, all of them listened to his orders. All the ordinary geniuses were already panicking in their hearts.


    "That''s right." Facing such a huge battle situation, Gu Xuan could only nod his head indifferently.


    "Heaven Access King, please." ''s performance was simply too ordinary. Logically speaking, Gu Xuan was only using his Profound Level, even though he had interacted with many King Level Expert s, he would still be afraid facing so many of them.


    The Tyrant Sky King thought correctly, but Gu Xuan was a Peerless Expert in his previous life, so how could he be afraid of such a insignificant Sovereign Level?


    Gu Xuan did not stand on ceremony and immediately sat down at the head of the table. Tyrant Sky King was startled for a moment, and then sat down at the second place seat.


    At this moment, Tyrant Sky King''s heart had become more serious. Originally, he had not placed Gu Xuan in his eyes at all, and thought that just a little fellow with Profound Level, as long as he could use any of his methods, it would be enough to scare Gu Xuan. But now, it seems that Gu Xuan''s shrewdness was not any lower than his.


    After eating half of the meal, Tyrant Sky King took out the Space Ring he was holding and handed it over to Gu Xuan, then said with a smile: "This is the second apology I have prepared for Heaven Access King. Within this Space Ring, there are twenty million Spiritual Crystal, giving it to Heaven Access King.


    When Gu Xuan took the Space Ring, the Soul Power entered and discovered that there was a large number of Spiritual Crystal stored inside, which was about twenty percent of the profound beasts in the Blood Deity''S Lake. The King Level Expert''s accumulation was rather terrifying, but twenty million Spiritual Crystal, could be considered to have caused the Tyrant Sky King to bleed.


    "Now, I will give Heaven Access King my third apology." The Tyrant Sky King laughed and clapped his hands. Five cages were brought up and one person was bound tightly by iron chains in each cage.


    "These five are the ones who made a move before. One of them is a Yutu with Peak Sovereign Level, two are the Marquis of Floating Cloud, the Marquis of Fengling and two others are also attendants with Peak Profound Level. Now, they have all been tied up by me and have no ability to resist at all, allowing the Heaven Access King to deal with them as he pleases." Tyrant Sky King waved his hand and said.


    "I can do whatever I want, but can I just kill them all?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and said indifferently.


    "That''s only natural. If they provoke the Heaven Access King, they would die a thousand times without complaining." Tyrant Sky King said casually, "Yutu is already a Peak Sovereign Level, and is the best amongst my subordinates to hope for a breakthrough in King Level. I have always treated him as my son to be groomed, and in reality, his feelings are even better than my own son.


    With that, Tyrant Sky King laid on the chair, his expression calm.


    Even though he didn''t finish his words, he believed that if Gu Xuan wasn''t a fool, he would have already given Gu Xuan enough face.


    Amongst the five of them, the rest of them were fine with it, but the Yutu was one of his most capable subordinates. This person had injured a direct relative of the Emperor, so according to the imperial edict, he should be executed.


    Everything he did before, he first gave Gu Xuan face, and then sent over a hundred Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s to intimidate him, and even gave Gu Xuan a huge sum of money. It was for this goal, he refused to believe that Gu Xuan would dare to make a move under these circumstances!

 C210 Kill

    "Then I''ll deal with it." Gu Xuan also stood up and walked to the front of the five iron cages.


    A Martial Cultivator beside the iron cage also gave a sharp sword to Gu Xuan, now the five of them had no way of resisting, as long as Gu Xuan used his Sword Qi, all of them would be decapitated.


    "Sun Ling, tell us, what mistakes did they make?" Gu Xuan held onto his sword and said to Sun Ling.


    "These two Peak Profound Level attendants spoke ill of the old master. This time, it was these two who started the conflict." Sun Ling replied indifferently.


    "As a servant, he offends his superiors and provokes disaster. He deserves to be killed!"


    Gu Xuan said coldly, he brandished the long sword in his hand, and two Sword Qi s shot out, which instantly split the two Martial Cultivator s into two.


    "Gu Xuan, you really dare to attack?"


    A Sovereign Level Expert stood up and said angrily.


    First, it was Tyrant Sky King welcoming Gu Xuan himself, giving him a gift of Spiritual Crystal food, and then, it was Tyrant Sky King apologizing, so it was fine if he let this matter go. Although the Tyrant Sky King was dealt with by Gu Xuan at will, if Gu Xuan knew what was going to happen, it would be best for him to take a step back.


    Gu Xuan turned his head, looked at the duke who had spoken, and said indifferently: "Do you have the right to speak here?"


    "You!" That person''s face changed, then Tyrant Sky King waved his hand and spoke without batting an eyelid: "You don''t have the right to speak here, since I handed them over to Heaven Access King for punishment, I can kill them as I please, or do you think I am just putting on an act? Even if he were to kill Yutu, who is the same as my own son, he would still get what he deserves. "


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly in his heart, the words of the Tyrant Sky King became even more exposed. Although it looked to be extremely magnanimous, it was actually equivalent to a warning.


    As for that Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator, if it weren''t for Tyrant Sky King''s orders, Gu Xuan didn''t believe that a mere Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator would dare to challenge him.


    "Heaven Access King, you can continue." Tyrant Sky King waved his hand, his expression did not change.


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded, and looked at Sun Ling again: "Continue."


    "Wind Spirit Marquis, this morning, when the two old masters wanted to teach the two followers a lesson, it was him who took action and ambushed and injured the two old masters." Sun Ling said indifferently.


    "A mere marquis actually dared to provoke my father and grandfather, dared to provoke the dignity of a king, and deserved to be killed!" Gu Xuan said coldly, the long sword in his hand swung out once more, and the Marquis of Wind Spirit was sliced in half!


    Seeing this result, the Sky Tyrant Lord''s eyelids jumped. He finally felt a bit of anger in his heart.


    As he had more than a hundred Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator following him, he could have as many Peak Profound Level as he wanted, but his Sovereign Level was different.


    The Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator could already be conferred the title of Marquis and his position had greatly increased. Every single one of them could let his power significantly increase and become his true core subordinate.


    Perhaps it could be said that he had an explanation, after killing the Profound Level, the Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator would naturally have to protect them. He thought that he and Gu Xuan had already come to an understanding, but he never expected that Gu Xuan would still make a move.


    Although it enraged him, it did not go as far as to touch his bottom line. A single One Star Sovereign Level was still relatively easy to recruit, there were more than twenty of his subordinates, and it was not very useful. What he cared about the most was the Yutu!


    Yutu was already a Peak Sovereign Level, and was one that had a sliver of hope of entering the King Level. One more step, and he would be able to be on par with them in name.


    Although Tyrant Sky King had many followers, most of them were in the early and middle stages of the Sovereign Level. There were not many in the late stages of the Sovereign Level, and only one in the Peak Sovereign Level.


    Therefore, in the entire Great Desolate Empire, Tyrant Sky King''s power could only be considered as the first Secondary. But after the Yutu made a breakthrough, he was also bestowed the title of Emperor.


    Therefore, he had to protect the Yutu. A single Yutu was better than all the other Martial Cultivator.


    "Marquis of Flowing Cloud, when the two old masters finally reacted and wanted to fight back, this person would assist the duke." Sun Ling slowly said again.


    "He deserves to die!"


    Gu Xuan''s gaze hardened, and he once again slashed the sword into two.


    Tyrant Sky King''s face had turned gloomy and cold. Two One Star Sovereign Level s were both killed by Gu Xuan so easily, and his own face could be considered damaged.


    Let''s forget about it, this Heaven Access King is young and vigorous, let him kill two, as long as he can protect the Yutu, then these people will be killed. Tyrant Sky King calmed down in the end.


    In reality, the Tyrant Sky King''s character was far from being so casual, but it was actually enough to make some King Level Expert feel afraid. If it was anyone else, he would have already made his move, but Gu Xuan was different.


    Gu Xuan was currently the person with the most potential to step into the Master Level, moreover, he had quite a bit of relationship with it. In the eyes of the Second Prince, even if it were three of him, none of them were as important as Gu Xuan.


    Now was the crucial moment of the fight for the throne. The emperor was already at the end of his rope, allowing the two princes to compete freely. He even distributed many of his authority to the two of them, allowing them to compete for the throne before choosing one of them to be the next emperor.


    Most importantly, he had obtained the recognition of the Old Emperor. With such a genius with a chance to step into the Master Level and befriend the Second Prince, the Old Emperor might have already fallen for it a long time ago.


    After all, in the eyes of the ruler of a nation, although the King Level Expert was important, it wasn''t much. Only the Zong Stage Expert could influence the fate of the entire Great Desolate Empire.


    With this reason, Second Prince would definitely support Gu Xuan, so this time, he could only suffer a hidden loss.


    "Gu Xuan, you can continue. Although the position that the Yutu holds in my heart is even more important than my own son, if killing this person is beneficial to your Heaven Access King, then kill him." Tyrant Sky King said in a solemn voice.


    Sun Ling''s expression also changed. If Tyrant Sky King''s words from before were only a reminder, then now, it was an undisguised threat.


    If you want to kill them, you can do so. However, the consequences of killing them are already out of your control.


    Gu Xuan also laughed, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Tyrant Sky King''s words. He looked at Sun Ling and said once again: "There''s still one Yutu, tell me what he did."

 C211 Flipping

    After pondering for a moment, he finally said, "I think Master must have misunderstood something. The ones who took action this time are the Marquis of Wind Spirit and the Marquis of Flowing Cloud, and as for the Marquis of You Du, he rushed over after hearing about what had happened. He didn''t know what had happened and only acted because he saw me do it, so he didn''t know if it was a crime.


    Hearing Sun Ling''s words, the Yutu who was tied up with iron chains also became excited, and immediately said: "That''s right, I don''t know what''s going on at all. It''s just that when I saw someone attack my friend, I became furious for a moment, and if I knew that they were your people, even if I had ten guts, I wouldn''t dare to do anything to them."


    The Yutu had completely fallen into a state of panic. Previously, he only thought that the Tyrant Sky King was giving Gu Xuan a way out of this predicament, and that it was just a show, with no danger whatsoever. But Gu Xuan had killed four people in a row, which was how he felt the danger of death.


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, walked in front of Sun Ling and tore off Sun Ling''s sleeve with one hand, revealing the word "Sky" that had been carved on it.


    "You''re not going to tell me that you have a habit of carving words on other people''s arms, are you?" Gu Xuan said coldly as his gaze fell on Yutu.


    "I... "I ¡­" The Yutu was extremely anxious, and these two words were naturally his handiwork. When he had first heard that a few of them were Gu Xuan''s men, he was extremely dissatisfied with Gu Xuan being bestowed the title of emperor at such a young age. Therefore, he immediately beat them up, and only used the word "Sky Tyrant" to establish his might because Sun Ling''s strength was the strongest.


    He had originally thought that Gu Xuan, a newly ascended King, would not even dare to fight against the Tyrant Sky King, but he never expected that the latter would actually be such a ruthless character.


    "Do you want me to demonstrate that you''ve carved words on my men? "Don''t tell me that when you carved those two words, you still didn''t know who they were?" Gu Xuan''s voice was already ice-cold.


    "Master ¡­" Being humiliated like that, he truly wanted to kill Yutu a hundred times over, but he understood the seriousness of the matter. Yutu was a subordinate that he valued the most, so if Gu Xuan also killed Yutu, then Tyrant Sky King would immediately fall out!


    To become mortal enemies with a five star King Level, no matter how much potential Gu Xuan had, would be a terrifying problem before he became a Ranker.


    That was the reason why he made up such a lie to justify his actions in Yutu. Under such a circumstance, as long as Gu Xuan pretended to be ignorant, he could at the same time preserve his face and not provoke his enemies.


    But who would have thought that Gu Xuan would take the initiative to point it out, and fall into a dilemma. Either they should have killed the Yutu to create fate, or they should not have killed the Yutu, making them lose a lot of face.


    "Yutu, you used the name of the Tyrant Sky King to provoke the King of the Great Wastelands, you deserve to die!"


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed a hint of coldness, as cold words came out of his mouth.


    In reality, he had already sentenced Yutu and the others to death from the start. Since he had attacked his own relatives, no matter what realm he was in or what identity he had, he would definitely kill him.


    Gu Xuan didn''t kill people for the sake of face at all, and didn''t take this opportunity to ask for some compensation. He simply wanted to kill.


    Tyrant Sky King thought that since he had already given his face and benefits, he should take care of it. But to Gu Xuan, this was like a joke, even if you want to give me compensation, I''ll take it.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Gu Xuan raised his sword, Tyrant Sky King''s face darkened. He suddenly stood up and shouted at Gu Xuan.


    "Heaven Access King, I have already given you face. Can you also give me face and leave him with a way out of this alive? Tyrant Sky King forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and spoke with a deep voice, "The matters concerning Yutu are only a small matter. As for you and me, that is the important matter.


    "A small matter?" The sneer on Gu Xuan''s face became even more intense, "If this is a small matter in your eyes, then it is actually simple. You also leave your children to me, get me to beat them up, and then carve words on your subordinates'' bodies to establish my might.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t go overboard!" Tyrant Sky King could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. The King Level aura on his body exploded out like a hurricane as all the utensils in the hall were instantly crushed into fine powder under this pressure!


    The Tyrant Sky King had always used killing as proof, and now that he was angry, it was as if a god of death had descended, its power was peerless.


    "Gu Xuan, I gave you too much face before, but you are just giving me too much face. Am I, Tang Tang, truly afraid of a so-called genius like you?"


    Gu Xuan turned around and looked at Tyrant Sky King, and the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of a smile: "Batian, since you said it like this, then I don''t have to be hypocritical. In my eyes, you are just a country bumpkin, if your people provoke me, I can kill them even if I wanted to. "In my eyes, it''s just a joke."


    Gu Xuan was filled with ridicule in his heart. Although he had gained the corresponding status when his Tongtian Tower shocked everyone, it was still far from being able to establish his might. His Pill Emperor Gu Xuan, even though he no longer had a realm which defied the heavens, still, was not someone that a King Level Martial Cultivator could threaten no matter what.


    If you want to welcome me with a smile, then I''ll deal with it as I like. If you want to use your power to suppress me, then he won''t mind letting this person see what it means to be insolent!


    "Good, good, good! Heaven Access King, I have to admire you! Since it has come to this, I will hand over my cards to you then, no matter what, I will protect Yutu, whether you want to kill it or not, I will let you know, whether or not you have the choice, it all depends on your strength! " Tyrant Sky King was so angry that he laughed instead.


    "Since you want to protect him, then it''s up to you." Gu Xuan scoffed, "Just a mere marquis, yet he dared to flaunt his might against a emperor. According to the laws of Great Desolate Empire, he deserves to be killed. Batian, if you don''t let me kill him today, I will report this to the imperial family and see if Second Prince will protect me or you, this useless person!"


    "You!" What Gu Xuan had said was right, under his own absolute strength, it was true that Gu Xuan would not be able to kill Yutu, but if this matter was reported to the empire, it would definitely attract the arrival of the Heavenly Dragon Guards. At that time, the entire Yutu family would be slaughtered!


    After all, although he was unwilling, he had to admit that in the eyes of the dynasty, even three of him could not compare to one Gu Xuan!

 C212 Death of yudu

    Gu Xuan''s face was indifferent, with a wave of his hand, a ray of Sword Qi shot out once again, slicing Yutu''s body into two.


    Yutu''s eyes were wide opened, staring straight at Gu Xuan, as if he couldn''t believe that Gu Xuan would kill him even if he wanted to provoke Yutu.


    "Bam!"


    Under the anger of the Tyrant Sky King, he swung his palm and smashed the huge stone table beside him into pieces.


    In order to deal with Gu Xuan, he made so many concessions, but his most important Yutu was still killed by Gu Xuan.


    "Let''s go!" Tyrant Sky King shook his sleeves and shouted to all the Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s. He strode to the door and turned his head to look at Gu Xuan, "You have already enraged me, I hope that you will not offend me in the future!"


    A group of Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s followed the Tyrant Sky King out. Many of them could not help but take a glance at Gu Xuan, their eyes were filled with shock and fury, but even more so, they felt pity for him.


    In front of a king level expert, even a genius like Gu Xuan could not withstand a single blow. With Gu Xuan''s display of strength, perhaps based on the rules of the Great Desolate Empire, the Sky Tyrant Lord did not dare to make a move against Gu Xuan. However, if Gu Xuan wanted to reach the King level, he still had a long way to go.


    In this kind of situation, with one King Level Expert as his mortal enemy, he would be in danger at all times. If he was even the least bit careless, he would die!


    They were all followers of the Tyrant Sky King, so they naturally knew of the Tyrant Sky King''s character. However, their murderous nature was not bad, and before long, the news of Gu Xuan''s death would spread around the empire like wildfire.


    "Master ¡­" Sun Ling took a step forward to stand by Gu Xuan''s side with an excited expression.


    Previously, Gu Xuan had avenged the deaths of the Wind Spirit Marquis and the Floating Cloud Marquis for the sake of his own family. Furthermore, these two people were only at One Star Sovereign Level, so killing them was not a big deal.


    However, this time, the Yutu did not attack Gu Tianmo and the other man, and only injured him. In this situation, Gu Xuan had only killed the Yutu for his sake.


    For his own subordinates, he would rather provoke someone like the Tyrant Sky King. Sun Ling''s heart was now filled with gratitude.


    "Nothing." Gu Xuan waved his hand, "Although you have just become my subordinate, since you are one of my men, then you cannot be bullied by anyone. However, your strength is too weak, I will help you raise your Peak King Class in the shortest amount of time possible."


    "Yes sir!" Sun Ling''s eyes reddened, and he bowed towards Gu Xuan. "I will definitely not disappoint Master''s expectations, and raise my profound strength as soon as possible."


    Sun Ling was originally very sad for his own fate, but he could do nothing about it. After all, in the eyes of a huge being like the imperial family of a dynasty, a mere nobody like himself, was just a small figure. If he wanted to resist, he could only die.


    So the reason he had been loyal to Gu Xuan before, was only to protect his own life. But now, he was truly working for Gu Xuan.


    For one, he would not hesitate to offend the master of the Tyrant Sky King for the sake of his servants, he had no reason to not give up. Although the main reason for Gu Xuan''s actions was to protect his reputation, but since it was like this, it meant that Gu Xuan treated him as his own man.


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly. He said that he wanted Sun Ling to raise his Peak King Class as soon as possible, while Sun Ling himself said that he wanted to level up to the Peak Sovereign Level as soon as possible.


    Increasing one''s Six Stars Sovereign Level to become a Peak Sovereign Level in a short period of time, was already very heaven defying. Increasing to a Peak King Class was basically impossible, so Sun Ling simply did not dare to think about it.


    But what Gu Xuan was talking about, was Peak King Class!


    If his own subordinates were only at the Sovereign Level realm, then that would be too unreasonable. Since this Tyrant Sky King wanted to deal with him, then he would raise his own subordinates to a level that exceeded that of the Tyrant Sky King. At that time, the latter''s expression would probably become extremely interesting.


    The two of them controlled the Cloud Piercing Crane and within two hours, they flew to Heaven Access King City and landed on the Duke Palaces'' plaza.


    In front of the plaza, Gu Tianmo had long been waiting. When he saw Gu Xuan return, he immediately walked forward and asked, "Xuan Er, how is the situation? Your Second Grandpa''s injuries are serious, I have already allowed him to recuperate. I have been waiting for you here for a long time, now that you have returned safely, I can rest assured. "


    Gu Xuan jumped down from the Cloud Piercing Crane and said with a smile: "It''s been completely resolved."


    "It''s been completely solved?" Although he did not really understand what the relationship between the King Level Expert and him was, the Tyrant Sky King became a king almost a hundred years ago, and Gu Xuan had only just become a king. Logically speaking, Gu Xuan should be far inferior to the Tyrant Sky King.


    "Yes, the Yutu and the others died. I killed them myself." Gu Xuan nodded.


    "They''re all dead?" Gu Tianmo''s expression changed as he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The Marquis of Floating Cloud did not count for much, but Yutu was different from the two of them. He was of the Peak Sovereign Level rank and was only one step away from entering the King Level and becoming one of the most prominent Emperors in the Great Desolate Empire.


    But Gu Xuan actually killed Yutu? Gu Xuan was only a Profound Level and he was far from being a match for the Yutu. In that case, it was only with the help of the Tyrant Sky King that he could kill the Yutu.


    In other words, the Tyrant Sky King had retreated for Gu Xuan?


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but look at Gu Xuan again, and sigh in his heart.


    His son had always done something shocking when he thought the latter was heaven defying, and each time it was even more exaggerated than the last.


    "Old master, don''t worry. Master''s position is far higher than Tyrant Sky King''s, the reason Master was bestowed the title of king is because he has the potential to become a Zong Stage Expert. Furthermore, he must step into the Master Level before he dies. Sun Ling said respectfully.


    "So that''s how it is." Gu Tianmo sighed as he shook his head. He had underestimated Gu Xuan.


    It was also true that if he merely had the qualification to step into the King Level, then he wouldn''t have been bestowed the same status as a true King Level Expert. Only, this realm of Master Level was something that Gu Tianmo didn''t even dare imagine.


    "Xuan Er, you have to be careful even after killing him. He might very likely come looking for trouble with you." Gu Tianmo said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, father." Gu Xuan nodded his head, although the Tyrant Sky King was extremely strong in the eyes of others, they did not put him in their eyes. With the strength of his body, and borrowing Yun Xi''s strength, the strength he could unleash was not inferior to the King Level at all.

 C213 Breakthrough the honored level

    Both Gu Sen and Gu Tianmo had also gone to the feudal fiefdom. The two counties had initially been infiltrated by the power of the Tyrant Sky King, so it was not an easy feat for the two of them to turn the situation around. It was just that with the lives of the three Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s intimidating them, the only option was to obediently comply.


    No matter how much trouble Gu Xuan''s action would bring about, or whether he was overly arrogant, it meant that Gu Xuan was definitely not an existence that was easy to provoke. If he even dared to kill the Yutu, if they caused trouble, it would also not be a big deal to kill them.


    After Gu Sen and Gu Xuan were done with their sealing, Gu Xuan also entered closed-door training and started to use all his strength to breakthrough his Sovereign Level.


    A month''s time passed in a flash. At this time, the original blood color had already withdrew from the Blood Deity''S Lake and the pool water had gradually become clear.


    Gu Xuan sat crossed legged at the bottom of Blood Deity''S Lake. Under his body, there were no longer any Spiritual Crystal.


    The terrifying number of Spiritual Crystal, under Gu Xuan''s constant devouring, had finally been completely depleted. At this time, what Gu Xuan was devouring was also the Spiritual Crystal among the Space Ring.


    Twenty million Spiritual Crystal could not be considered a small number, and they were of great use to Gu Xuan. If he did not obtain these Spiritual Crystal, Gu Xuan could only slow down his cultivation.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an explosive sound came from Gu Xuan''s body, and following that, the spring water around Gu Xuan also started to tremble.


    "Is he finally going to break through the Sovereign Level?" The Sovereign Level could be said to be the greatest difficulty for him. Starting from the Peak Profound Level Realm, it would be tremendously difficult for Gu Xuan to breakthrough, and the breakthroughs of these two realms could be said to be comparable to the five small realms that he had gone through before!


    Once he stepped into the Sovereign Level, he would be able to refine Evil Spirit True Fire, fuse them together, and create the legendary Highest Flame. Using the Highest Flame as the origin, according to Yun Xi, the difficulty was much lower than before.


    "Break through!"


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes and began to condense the vitality accumulated in his body, continuously entering the Strength of Fire whirlpool in his dantian, causing the whirlpool to expand bit by bit.


    "Bam!"


    As the number of Strength of Fire continued to increase, the vortex also began to become unable to endure it and finally exploded with a loud bang!


    The scattered Strength of Fire continuously collided in Gu Xuan''s Dantian, and gradually condensed into mist.


    "Drip! Drip!"


    When this "fog" was condensed to its limit, a drop of liquid was created and then fell into the Dantian.


    This drop of liquid was completely fiery red in color, and had a burning heat to it. It was formed from the Strength of Fire condensed to its limit, forming liquefied elemental essence!


    To cultivate a way, was to continuously improve the essence of one''s road of cultivation. When one had reached the Spirit Level realm, the Strength of Fire would only be stored casually, but when one had reached the Profound Level realm, the Strength of Fire would gather together to form the Strength of Fire''s cyclone.


    Once they reached the Sovereign Level, the cyclone would no longer be able to suppress the berserking Strength of Fire, and could only form into liquid.


    When one steps into the King Level again, the Strength of Fire would solidify further, becoming solid.


    The Strength of Fire had solidified. This could be considered to have reached a certain limit in one''s cultivation, and once again, one''s innate attribute had increased. Even if it was entering the upper four realms of the Emperor Zong''s Sacred Domain.


    When it reached the Master Level, the solidified Strength of Fire would complete its evolution, fuse with the Source Flame, and form a Primordius. Within the Primordius, a type of power that was far, far stronger than the Strength of Fire, would constantly emit from it.


    After obtaining the Elemental Strength, one could be considered a true Martial Cultivator. All living things in the world had a spirit, fire was only one of them, but essence contained all living things. On the journey of cultivation, fire proved the dao, but in the end, one had to transcend the realm of fire!


    Now that Gu Xuan had broken through to the Sovereign Level, what he needed was for the Strength of Fire to condense into a liquid!


    Droplets of liquid continued to condense, finally stopping at the fifty-one droplets. When the final droplet fell, even though the ''mist'' was still sufficient, it no longer condensed new liquefied elemental essence, and instead, continued to flow into the liquefied elemental essence that was already present.


    Gu Xuan''s Chakra was fifty-one, and the cyclone that formed from it spun fifty-one times in a single breath, while the liquefied elemental essence that formed was also fifty-one drops. This number, under the suppression of the heavens, would not increase by a single bit, and would not decrease by a single bit.


    The basis for Gu Xuan to break through the Chakra, would also continuously reveal itself as his cultivation realm rose.


    When the last wisp of "mist" was completely absorbed, Gu Xuan''s aura had finally been completely restrained.


    After his breakthrough, a great force of heaven and earth enveloped Gu Xuan''s body, and the Source Flame that was continuously nurturing Gu Xuan also instantly broke through the limits of his Human Rank, reaching a level of Earth Rank!


    "He actually raised his Earth Rank directly? I had originally thought that I would have to wait until I refined the Evil Spirit True Fire before I could continue to improve. " Gu Xuan was slightly surprised.


    If an ordinary person reached Human First Class, even if the Power of The Heavens And The Earth descended again, they would still only have Human First Class. Because without refining the Earth Fire, it was simply impossible for them to break through the limits of Earth Rank.


    If the Evil Spirit True Fire was not too weak, she would have allowed Gu Xuan''s origin to reach the quality of Heaven Rank in the first place, let alone this Earth Rank.


    "Yun Xi, did you continue to improve this time?" Gu Xuan lowered his head and said.


    "A little bit. Not much." Yun Xi was a little helpless, "Last time when you broke through, I improved a lot, but this time, when I wanted to take the opportunity to absorb more power, I was rejected.


    "It seems like I only have one chance to deal with such a good thing." Gu Xuan nodded his head, but did not mind it much. The last time Yun Xi had been able to raise his strength by so much, it was only because he was the first Martial Cultivator to use Sky Fire as his source.


    But with the experience from the previous time, this time, the Heavenly Dao would be suppressed. According to Gu Xuan''s estimations, when he breaks through the King Level, it would be impossible for Yun Xi to absorb even a little bit of energy.


    "Rest for a while, and then return to your Yingtian Institution."


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes and began to stabilize his Sovereign Level.


    Although he had proven his potential through his Tongtian Tower, it did not mean that he would make those geniuses who had been bestowed the title of emperor convinced.


    Gu Xuan could have used the Heaven Access King''s Space Ring to remove all the Spiritual Crystal and then cultivate within the Yingtian Institution. The reason he did not do so was because he was afraid of others making a ruckus.


    Now that he had broken through to the Sovereign Level, even if he went back to the Yingtian Institution, he would be able to shut the mouths of those who had objections.

 C214 Such terror

    Yingtian Institution.


    It was already the seventh day since the school holiday ended before Gu Xuan had even broken through the Sovereign Level.


    During this period of time, the freshmen assessment of the academy had already ended, and more than ten thousand freshmen had entered the Yingtian Institution.


    Especially the top student Song Kuang, who had stepped into the peak of the Eight Stars Profound Level. Below Song Kuang, there were also a few other new students from the Eight Stars Profound Level, and his overall performance was at least twice as good as last year''s.


    However, the higher ups of the Yingtian Institution did not have much of an expression, they only sent a King Level Expert to reward them. The freshman Song Kuang also did not get the chance to directly go to the Heavenly Academy, and only gave a certain amount of rewards to the Treasure Point.


    In the eyes of these King Level Zong Stage Expert, there were only top-notch geniuses. With the appearance of Gu Xuan, even if there were ten or so Song Kuang with a hundred names, they would not necessarily be excited.


    A young man in a black robe walked through the student gate, and in an instant, he arrived at the main road of the academy, walking towards Heavenly Academy.


    "Senior Brother Gu Xuan!"


    "It''s actually Senior Brother Gu Xuan. Heavens, I can actually see him here."


    "After seeing Senior Brother Gu Xuan, I can go back and brag to others!"


    After a few passing students saw Gu Xuan, their expressions all changed, and their eyes were filled with respect and excitement. After Tongtian Tower, Gu Xuan had completely become the number one figure in the entire Yingtian Institution.


    "Who is this person?" "Could it be that he''s very famous, even stronger than the number one freshman Song Kuang?" A freshman couldn''t help but ask in a low voice when he saw the seniors so excited.


    "Song Kuang? Was he even worthy of being called Song Kuang when compared to Senior Brother Gu Xuan? Senior Brother Gu Xuan was number one among all the new students last year, and now that he is only at the Profound Level, he is already bestowed the title of Heaven Access King due to his outstanding innate talent.


    "Hiss ¡­" It''s so terrifying! "


    "Gu Xuan, you are now a legend in the hearts of the students." Inside his dantian, Yun Xi said playfully.


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly and walked straight towards the Heavenly Academy. Now that he had broken through the Sovereign Level, it was time for him to leave the Heavenly Academy and find a place to stay alone.


    When Gu Xuan returned to his Heavenly Academy, he saw from afar that there was a figure in front of tower number 1.


    He immediately sat down cross-legged in front of Gu Xuan''s pavilion and started cultivating, as if he had been waiting for a long time already.


    Sensing that Gu Xuan had come over, the man also exited his cultivation, and slowly stood up.


    This person was around twenty some years old, dressed in gray clothes with a longsword behind his back. His aura was quite fierce, and he was already at the level of Three Stars Sovereign Level.


    "Gu Xuan, I have been waiting for you here for a long time." "Let me introduce myself. My name is Fang Hong, you may not have heard of me, but it doesn''t matter, you just need to know that I''m Celestial Dragon King''s follower."


    "Celestial Dragon King? I''ve never heard of it. " Gu Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Hmph, arrogant and conceited. Celestial Dragon King is one of the four kings of the academy, moreover, he relied on his true strength to become a king. You actually said that you have never heard of him, you are truly speaking nonsense!" Fang Hong laughed coldly.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth revealed a playful smile. Just what kind of person was the Celestial Dragon King, did he have to hear about it?


    "Speak, did you come here to issue a challenge to the Celestial Dragon King or to bring me back to meet him?" Gu Xuan gave a casual smile. In this kind of situation, he had long since predicted that even though he would obtain many benefits while being the emperor of Profound Level, he would similarly receive many troubles.


    "Gu Xuan, you still don''t understand your own position." Fang Hong sneered, and shook his head, "Could it be that you think you have the ability to be on equal footing with the Celestial Dragon King just because you were bestowed the title of King? "What wishful thinking!"


    "Oh? "Tell me about it." Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    It has already been decades since Skysplit Tower has been used. Before, it could be used to measure talent, but now, it might not be able to do so, but your performance can only be average, and even a first class marquis can pass. As for a emperor, you do not have the qualifications to do so. "When you were in Skysplit Tower, you either needed to break through a level in a short period of time or it would take you a long time to break through a level, especially when you were in the fourth level. It took you a full five days to break through, and it was only at the Xuan Level.


    "Are you done talking?" Gu Xuan smiled faintly, "Just say what you want to do. If you''ve waited so long for me to say these kind of nonsense, then I''m not interested."


    "Of course I''m not here to talk rubbish with you, I''m here to expose you!" Fang Hong looked at Gu Xuan with a face full of fighting spirit, "I am currently in the Three Stars Sovereign Level Realm, if you really have the qualifications to be conferred the throne, then you should be able to defeat me.


    "Then that means I have a false reputation." Gu Xuan casually smiled.


    Whether or not he wanted to prove it depended on his mood. In fact, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, all the so called genius that were competing with him were just some ants.


    He wanted to prove himself just to make himself happy, but an ant came to his door, and he had to prove himself to him? This was simply a joke.


    "You mean, you want to admit defeat?" "Looks like you indeed relied on a special method to obtain the position of emperor. You don''t have much ability, and since you want to admit defeat, I''ll give you a condition as well. Go and kneel down at Celestial Dragon King''s place and admit your wrongs, an existence like Celestial Dragon King is actually tied with you, and that will be the greatest humiliation to him."


    Gu Xuan looked at Fang Hong, and the smile on his face became even wider, as if he was looking at a fool: "Fang Hong, Fang Hong, oh Fang Hong, you are taking yourself too seriously, in my eyes, you are just a clown, you don''t even have the interest to argue with me, do you think I am afraid of you?"


    "Who do you think you are? You want me to prove it, so I will prove it to you? If you don''t want to prove it, then you are inferior? I''ll give you one word: You think too much! "


    Finished, Gu Xuan ignored Fang Hong and went straight into the pavilion.


    If he had met such a noisy person outside, Gu Xuan would have directly killed him. But now that he was inside the Heavenly Academy, Gu Xuan had to give Martial Ancestor Zi Feng some face.


    Fang Hong''s face alternated between green and white. No matter what, he was still considered a genius of Sovereign Level, and even the Celestial Dragon King treated him as an equal. Yet, Gu Xuan actually looked down on him like that.

 C215 Challenge

    Looking at Gu Xuan''s back figure, Fang Hong clenched his teeth and said angrily: "Gu Xuan, three days later, I will be waiting for you at the Heavenly Academy''s great competition square. I want to see if you have the guts to go over."


    After he finished speaking, Fang Hong immediately turned around and left. In fact, even though he had come here to listen to the orders given by the Celestial Dragon King, he was still somewhat unhappy with Gu Xuan.


    He was only twenty years old, and was already at the Three Stars Sovereign Level Realm, but was merely a Marquis of Secondary himself!


    But Gu Xuan had just turned seventeen, with his realm and Profound Level, he had actually been bestowed the title of king. If it was someone whose strength surpassed his, then it would be fine, but Gu Xuan''s strength was far weaker than his, which made him extremely furious.


    Why was it that Gu Xuan was able to be conferred with the title of king, and that he was not even able to be conferred with the title of a first class marquis?


    Although Tongtian Tower was convincing enough, right now, Tongtian Tower had long ago left everyone''s sight. The only understanding they had was after Gu Xuan had reached the fourth floor of the Tongtian Tower.


    In this sort of situation, most students would firmly believe in the academy and think that whatever the academy said was correct. However, those students with Sovereign Level already had some pride in themselves and had come into contact with higher levels of cultivation, so it could be said that they had their own thoughts.


    They believed what they saw even more. As for other people''s evaluation, it could only be used as a reference point.


    After returning to the academy, Gu Xuan did not immediately head over to the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng s but instead went to find Zong Qi first, and took out all of the Fusion Fire Pills. To refine the Evil Spirit True Fire, the most important thing was this Fusion Fire Pill, without the assistance of the Fusion Fire Pill, refining this kind of Earth Fire would not be an easy task, even under the suppression of the heavenly fire, the Evil Spirit True Fire itself would have to cooperate.


    Although Gu Xuan could definitely refine it successfully, it would probably take him a year or two. What Gu Xuan lacked the most now was time, and it was not certain whether or not Gu Xingyun would be able to leave the Great Desolate Empire. Even if Gu Xingyun did leave, there was still the Gu Family of Holy City, and this family was created by Gu Xingyun.


    The moment Gu Xingyun found out, he would be facing a calamity as a result of annihilation.


    A hundred years ago, Gu Xingyun was in the Great Monarch Level, and now, with Gu Xingyun''s talent, and the pellet of his Space Ring that had broken through the Monarch Stage, he was afraid that he had reached an unimaginable situation.


    Although Gu Xuan was not sure about the situation, but it would be good for him to quickly raise his strength.


    After obtaining a large number of fire melting pellets, left all of the pellets in Yun Xi''s hands to cleanse, while she took out another batch of fire melting pellets. These pellets had already been purified by Yun Xi in her spare time after she left the Yingtian Institution, and could be directly consumed.


    After consuming the Fire Melting Pellet, it would produce a strange medicinal energy and fuse with the Martial Cultivator''s body, causing the Martial Cultivator''s body to change accordingly and making it more suitable for refining by fire. Before refining the Evil Spirit True Fire, Gu Xuan had to absorb all of these pellets.


    The news of Gu Xuan''s return to the academy was also spread wildly over the course of a day. Every single piece of news from Gu Xuan was the focus of attention of the entire Yingtian Institution.


    As a genius even more heaven defying than Zhou Juechu, who had not even matured yet, Gu Xuan naturally made people more curious whether his performance was worthy of such an astonishing evaluation.


    On this point, he was different from Zhou Juechu. Zhou Juechu had already grown, and was something that no one could hope to compare to. However, the realm that Gu Xuan was currently displaying, was Profound Level.


    However, Gu Xuan was simply too low-key, to the point that there wasn''t even a hint of information about him. This made many Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator doubt Gu Xuan''s level.


    In their eyes, Gu Xuan was just too arrogant and tyrannical, he should not be such a low-profile person. In the past four months, Gu Xuan did not have any performance, but he had definitely made some progress, and felt that he was not worthy of his position.


    When Fang Hong announced that he was challenging Gu Xuan, a huge commotion arose.


    Fang Hong was at the Three Stars Sovereign Level realm. Even though he was far higher than Gu Xuan, it was normal for Gu Xuan to challenge someone a few levels higher since he was able to become an Overlord when he was at the Profound Level realm.


    Even back then when Zhou Juechu had reached the Sovereign Level, waiting four months was enough for him to defeat the Three Stars Sovereign Level.


    Gu Xuan''s Heavenly Court Large Competition had already been determined to have the power of One Star Sovereign Level, and with the addition of the academy''s numerous resources, it would be a little unjustifiable for him to not even be able to defeat Three Stars Sovereign Level.


    However, Fang Hong''s declaration of war still did not receive any response, and even before Fang Hong sent people to Gu Xuan''s pavilion, he did not provoke anyone.


    Gu Xuan actually wanted to escape the challenge of a, that was simply too unreasonable. Could it really be as the rumors said, that he had not used his Tongtian Tower for a long time, and had already lost the ability to measure geniuses? Gu Xuan only reached the fourth level of the Tongtian Tower by luck, but in reality, he was only average?


    "Brother Hong, we have already ''invited'' Gu Xuan in front of his pavilion three times, but Gu Xuan still hasn''t made a move. I think this Gu Xuan is probably afraid."


    On the Heavenly Academy dueling platform, Fang Hong and the two people stood together, and one of them jokingly said to Fang Hong.


    "This Gu Xuan really doesn''t live up to his name. Today is already the fourth day, and Gu Xuan still hasn''t appeared, I think he''s afraid, he broke the promise, he has already lost, why are we still waiting for him." Another person added.


    "You can''t!" Fang Hong said as his lips curled into a cold smile, "Right now, it has only been a day since the time I agreed upon, so it still doesn''t explain anything. He can completely find an excuse, and after two more days, if Gu Xuan doesn''t appear, then his reputation will completely disappear.


    The current Fang Hong had absolute confidence in his battle with Gu Xuan. He said that he and Gu Xuan would meet three days later, but it was already the fourth day. If Gu Xuan still did not appear, then it would be considered a violation of the rules.


    This was enough to show that Gu Xuan didn''t dare to fight with him. This made Fang Hong very proud, and felt that he was very happy to have won an opponent.


    To defeat Gu Xuan, to expose his true talent, to complete this feat, he, Fang Hong, could already be considered to be an influential figure in the Academy. Furthermore, it was very likely that the academy''s higher ups would give him a reward as well.


    Many people thought the same, that Gu Xuan''s talent already made many Sovereign Level students jealous. Now that they had grasped onto a sliver of a chance, they simply couldn''t wait to enlarge it by ten or even a hundred times and disgrace Gu Xuan.


    However, Fang Hong''s arranged battle was just a one-sided wish on his part, what does it have to do with Gu Xuan?

 C216 When i act i will kill

    Gu Xuan used an entire five days to finish refining all of the Fire Melting Pills. He stood up and let out a long sigh.


    The Space Ring that the Tyrant Sky King gave him were worth several million Spiritual Crystal and had an extremely wide amount of space. Although there were a few that had not been absorbed, the remaining space was still at least two rooms long. Gu Xuan put everything he needed to live in inside and walked out of penthouse one.


    "The journey of the Heavenly Academy has finally come to a successful end." Gu Xuan looked at the pavilion behind him, and let out a long sigh. Within the Heavenly Academy, he had also stayed for half a year, and now, it was time for him to leave the Heavenly Academy.


    Not long after Gu Xuan left the pavilion, he saw Fang Hong''s figure.


    "Gu Xuan, you finally came out. I thought you would hide and not come out, or take a detour to leave. I didn''t expect you to still have the face to come out here." Fang Hong laughed coldly.


    Gu Xuan looked at Fang Hong, a trace of impatience evident on his face as he shook his head. "Idiot."


    "Humph!" Fang Hong''s face became completely gloomy, "Gu Xuan, don''t be too arrogant, since you do not have the guts to challenge me, then you should keep a low profile, but you have already angered me, if you want to accept the challenge or not, it''s not up to you!"


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan sneered and raised his eyebrows.


    Fang Hong straightened his body, his mouth revealing a smile, he activated Strength of Fire and lungs, his voice surging out: "Today, I, Fang Hong challenge you, Gu Xuan, do you dare accept? You have already been hiding from battle for two days, do you still want to continue escaping? "


    This voice was imbued with the Strength of Fire, it was incomparably vigorous and surging, and instantly spread throughout the Heavenly Academy, causing even some of the surrounding Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator to be alarmed.


    After many Martial Cultivator had broken through their Sovereign Level, their residences were right around their Heavenly Academy. At this moment, they could naturally hear Fang Hong''s voice.


    "What''s going on, someone is challenging Gu Xuan?"


    "Fang Hong? How could this person have so much guts? Gu Xuan even dodged the attack, that''s impossible right? "


    "It''s actually a challenge related to Gu Xuan. Let''s go out and take a look."


    In an instant, almost most of the Martial Cultivator s were alarmed, as they walked out of the pavilion and rushed towards the Heavenly Academy dueling platform.


    How fast were the Sovereign Level? In a mere moment, they had already surrounded the arena.


    Fang Hong''s eyes were filled with glee as he looked at Gu Xuan teasingly: "How about it, do you think that you can dodge and not fight? My methods are much stronger than yours."


    Fang Hong looked at the crowd, and started laughing coldly: "I, Fang Hong, am merely at the Three Stars Profound Level Realm. Gu Xuan and I have been fighting for three days, but now that five days have already passed, Gu Xuan actually doesn''t dare to fight against me.


    "What?"


    The moment he said this, the crowd became restless again.


    "Gu Xuan actually doesn''t even dare to battle a single Martial Cultivator of the Three Stars Sovereign Level. Five months ago, he already had the strength of the Sovereign Level, right?


    "It''s hard to say, there are a lot of geniuses, but there aren''t a lot of geniuses that can grow, maybe this Gu Xuan was only able to shine for a moment, their talents are all used up now."


    "Gu Xuan, do you want to fight or not? If you do not wish to fight, that is fine too. However, if you are to get out of here while kneeling down, I can let you go. " Fang Hong laughed out loud.


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed a hint of coldness: "Since you want to fight, then I''ll grant you that wish. But once I make a move, I''ll take someone''s life."


    Gu Xuan''s heart was already filled with killing intent. He was too lazy to bother with Fang Hong, but this person kept on pestering him, and now, he was not just pestering him, but also provoking him. In this kind of situation, Gu Xuan only had one action, and that was to kill him!


    "You want to take my life? Are you even worthy? "He''s really overestimating himself ¡­"


    Gu Xuan had already activated the Strength of Fire, and even though there was only a trace of the aura inside his body, it was enough to let him be certain that Gu Xuan had already stepped into the Sovereign Level!


    "Sovereign Level ¡­"


    Fang Hong''s expression changed slightly. When Gu Xuan obtained the first place in Heavenly Court Large Competition, he only obtained it through Eight Stars Profound Level, which was a great difference compared to his current Sovereign Level.


    "I''ve said this before. As long as I attack, I will take that person''s life. Right now, you can kill yourself, or ask me to help you." Gu Xuan said coldly, as killing intent permeated from his body.


    Fang Hong gritted his teeth: "So what if you have Sovereign Level? You are only a One Star Sovereign Level and I am already a Three Stars Sovereign Level. I refuse to believe that once you reach this level, your ability to challenge others would be so exaggerated!"


    Boom!


    The Strength of Fire in Fang Hong''s body suddenly exploded, and the Sovereign Level condensed in front of him, transforming into a large black hand!


    When Fang Hong had first awakened the Source Flame, that was Third Grade of Human Grade. Furthermore, he had swallowed the Beast Fire.


    And this move, was his most powerful martial art, the Great Desolate Seal. Its grade had reached Earth Rank, and with this martial art, Fang Hong even dared to fight a four star Martial Cultivator in Sovereign Level.


    The surrounding crowd also revealed looks of excitement.


    These past few months, Gu Xuan had been too low-key, causing them to be extremely curious in their hearts. They wanted to know what kind of strength Gu Xuan had, but Fang Hong was also considered to be a pretty good opponent.


    The Great Desolate Seal condensed to the extreme and a terrifying force spread outwards, causing the entire stage to tremble. This was only a stage for the two Profound Level Martial Cultivator s to exchange blows, and towards the attack of the Three Stars Sovereign Level s, it was already unable to endure.


    "Great Desolate Seal, Falling Death!"


    Fang Hong roared out, and pushed out the huge handprint in front of him, like a meteorite falling from the sky, it was unstoppable!


    Boom! *


    This palm attack rushed out and directly smashed into Gu Xuan''s body. A terrifying force exploded out with a loud bang and swept the stone platform beneath the two of them into a whirl of Force, instantly disintegrating it and causing stone fragments to fly everywhere.


    "This ¡­"


    Initially, they thought that even if Gu Xuan did not display his original level of talent, it would still be easy for him to be on par with Fang Hong. But right now, Fang Hong had only used the first martial art technique and struck Gu Xuan directly?


    Isn''t this Sovereign Level a little too weak?


    But then, the spectators realized that something was amiss, if they really were struck, then Gu Xuan would have flown out a long time ago, why was it that even the stage had ruptured, and they could not see Gu Xuan''s figure.


    A horrifying thought appeared in the minds of everyone present.


    "Could it be that Gu Xuan was not hit, but that this palm did not even manage to break through Gu Xuan''s protective layer?"

 C217 Must die

    As the sand and rocks fell from the sky, everyone also saw Gu Xuan''s figure.


    The current Gu Xuan was still standing on the "stage", and was obviously not the original stage, but a part of the ground beneath him. The other parts of the stage had already exploded due to Fang Hong''s bombardment, but only the position under Gu Xuan''s feet was still perfectly fine.


    If it was even the stage beneath his feet, then of course Gu Xuan would be fine as well. Standing there indifferently and observing carefully, Gu Xuan''s body was surrounded by a layer of faint flame film, and the Great Desolate Seal was also smashed onto it, which then exploded.


    After stepping into the Sovereign Level, as the Strength of Fire''s cyclone condensed into liquefied elemental essence, the protective film of the body would truly take effect, and was many times stronger than when he was in the Profound Level.


    At most, it would be more useful when fighting against Martial Cultivator, whose strength was much lower than his. But when fighting with people who were stronger than him or people similar to him, it wouldn''t be of much use.


    On the other hand, Gu Xuan had relied on this protective film to withstand Fang Hong''s attack. This was simply unbelievable, and that only showed that Gu Xuan''s strength had already far surpassed Fang Hong''s.


    This conclusion also made many people exclaim in surprise, even though Gu Xuan had stepped into the Sovereign Level, his Three Stars Sovereign Level was already a Martial Cultivator. Even after using the Earth-Rank Martial Arts, he still wasn''t able to break through the protective film. Could it really be possible for it to be comparable to the Martial Cultivator s of the Five Stars Profound Level?


    When Gu Xuan was at One Star Profound Level, he was able to contend against the s. Although this was also very exaggerated, it was not too heaven-defying, but when it came to Sovereign Level, everyone was a genius. Basically, everyone had once challenged someone at a higher level in their Profound Level, and not a single person was weak.


    And after Sovereign Level, the difference in strength would be even more exaggerated. Gu Xuan being able to cross a few stars in the Sovereign Level, this made them even more shocked than when Gu Xuan had already stepped into the Two Stars Sovereign Level.


    "Senior Brother Gu Xuan is indeed a genius. When he just stepped into the Sovereign Level, he already had the strength of four to five stars of the Sovereign Level. Even back then, Senior Brother Zhou Juechu didn''t have this kind of strength."


    Back then, when he was using his One Star Sovereign Level, he barely defeated. But when Senior Brother Gu Xuan stepped into the Sovereign Level, the Three Stars Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator was not even able to break through his protective layer, the difference was too great. "


    "Senior Brother Gu Xuan is indeed a genius of this world. If only I had a tenth of Senior Brother Gu Xuan''s power."


    "Keep dreaming ¡­"


    Currently, the gazes that everyone was looking at Gu Xuan with were all filled with amazement. Gu Xuan''s recent quietness had made many people have a strange feeling, and they thought that Gu Xuan had entered the realms normal, and wasn''t worthy of his identity, and so deliberately hid it.


    But now that Gu Xuan had broken through to the Sovereign Level and could still challenge those who were stronger than him, it once again refreshed their understanding of Gu Xuan.


    It seemed that there was a reason why Gu Xuan was able to become king and they were unable to.


    Fang Hong looked at Gu Xuan, his face green and red unsettled, a sense of fear rising in his heart. When he had fought against the Celestial Dragon King, the latter had relied on his protective aura to block his Great Desolate Seal, which was why he had become the Celestial Dragon King''s follower.


    But now, Gu Xuan had done the same thing.


    "Continue." Gu Xuan looked at Fang Hong and said indifferently.


    Fang Hong''s eyelids twitched: "I am not a match for Senior Brother Gu Xuan, I concede."


    "Admit defeat?" Gu Xuan scoffed, "I''ve said it before, after I attack, I will take the life of others."


    Fang Hong''s expression changed drastically as he became slightly angry, "Senior Brother Gu Xuan, we are all seniors of the academy, don''t be too ruthless. This is the Heavenly Academy, you want to kill me?"


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly.


    Rules of Heavenly Academy? These things were only set for ordinary people. If he wanted to kill someone, he would kill them. Who would be willing to control him?


    When he made his move, Gu Xuan had already decided to sentence Fang Hong to death by provoking him time and time again. If he did not kill him, then there would be countless people who would want to cause trouble for him.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s expression, Fang Hong became even more anxious: "Gu Xuan, don''t forget, I am from the Celestial Dragon King, and you are a king. You dare to kill me?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Fang Hong, and suddenly laughed playfully: "Who do you think Celestial Dragon King is?"


    Pop!


    With a flick of Gu Xuan''s finger, a sharp Sword Qi immediately swept out, and in front of Fang Hong''s dumbstruck expression, it pierced through his head!


    Fang Hong, dead!


    Many people who saw this scene sucked in a breath of cold air. Gu Xuan''s arrogance and arrogance was something they had witnessed once before. He directly killed people within the Heavenly Academy, and he was one of the people who killed Celestial Dragon King.


    But to Gu Xuan, this wasn''t really anything. Even though the Celestial Dragon King was sealed as a king, he was already twenty years old, and his realm was only Six Stars Sovereign Level. Just now, Gu Xuan was seventeen, but in terms of strength, he wasn''t any weaker than the Celestial Dragon King!


    The difference of three years was not that far. The difference of status was like the sky and the earth, and for Gu Xuan to dare kill someone from the Celestial Dragon King seemed to be nothing.


    Just like that, Gu Xuan was about to offend yet another enemy.


    glanced at Fang Hong''s corpse and then left indifferently. The reason he killed Fang Hong was partly because Fang Hong provoked him, partly because he wanted to intimidate him, partly because his reputation was too well-known, and partly because there would always be people who would want to fight with him and become famous. If he did not use some thunder techniques, there would be endless troubles in the future.


    And now, anyone who wanted to scheme against him had to be prepared to die!


    After leaving the Heavenly Academy, Gu Xuan headed straight for the world stronghold to find the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng.


    "Gu Xuan, in these few months, Yueer has been in closed door cultivation at the Dao Sect. As for what realm it is, I''m not too clear about either.


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng glanced at Gu Xuan and slowly said.


    "I''m not here for that." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Then what are you doing here? With your ability, you probably don''t need my guidance. " Martial Ancestor Zi Feng asked, somewhat puzzled.


    Gu Xuan pointed to the Monument, and said indifferently: "I came here for the Evil Spirit True Fire."


    "Evil Spirit True Fire?" The doubt on Martial Ancestor Zi Feng''s face deepened, but soon after, his expression changed. He suddenly stood up and said with some disbelief: "You broke through Sovereign Level?"


    It took Gu Xuan an entire two months to break through his Peak Profound Level, and he was even cultivating inside the World Suppression Monument. And after his breakthrough, he had only cultivated inside the World Suppression Monument for a month, and now another month had passed, and Gu Xuan had actually broken through the most difficult bottleneck in his Sovereign Level?


    Before, he was a little worried that Gu Xuan''s breakthrough would be extremely difficult, but looking at the situation now, he seemed to have underestimated Gu Xuan ¡­

 C218 Phagocytosis

    "I was lucky enough to break through. It should be in half a year." Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng shook his head and smiled. He had previously set this condition, but in reality, he had already ignored it the moment Gu Xuan reached the fourth level of the Tongtian Tower.


    Initially, he only wanted to test whether or not Gu Xuan had the talent to entrust the Evil Spirit True Fire, but since he had the Tongtian Tower to prove it, there was no meaning to it.


    However, since Gu Xuan had already accomplished it, it was even more logical.


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng waved his hand again and a crack appeared on the World Suppression Monument. "Now, you can go in and refine it."


    "Alright." "Yes!" Gu Xuan replied, his eyes filled with fanaticism. Evil Spirit True Fire, was of extraordinary significance to him, and Evil Spirit True Fire itself was enough to make Gu Xuan look forward to it, let alone the possibility of possessing the legendary Highest Flame after they had fused!


    Gu Xuan focused his attention and stepped inside the Monument.


    When the Evil Spirit True Fire noticed Gu Xuan, it was somewhat agitated at this moment as well. "Sovereign Level, you indeed reached the level of Sovereign Level.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and laughed lightly: "I think it''s better for you to call me master."


    "Master?" The Evil Spirit True Fire''s voice carried a bit of self-mockery, "I actually want to call you master, but I''m destined to not have this chance. I was born for the sake of the Highest Flame, I don''t even need to be refined by you, I was instead swallowed by the heavenly fire in your body, I, am simply unable to become one of the flames in your body."


    "So that''s how it is." Gu Xuan also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Normally, refining Earth Fire was something that the Martial Cultivator refined, not something that the Source Flame refined. The Source Flame only provided assistance with that.


    "Normally when refining, although Earth Fire would also be suppressed by the heavenly fire, in reality, it is an independent entity, but if you want to evolve a Highest Flame, you need to let the Ice Soul Cold Flame devour me and absorb my entire being." The Evil Spirit True Fire slowly said, her voice carried a tinge of sadness.


    "It can be said that the flames that I created were created to sacrifice myself and perish. How could I have the chance to call you master?"


    Gu Xuan''s heart was slightly moved, but he suddenly said slowly: "If you are willing, I can refine you like a Earth Fire, and you will live forever."


    The Evil Spirit True Fire''s body became brighter, and became disbelieving: "Are you serious? It transcends from the Heaven Fire Earth Fire, and is the supreme existence. With him you have complete hope of stepping into the legendary Saint Stage, are you willing to give up this chance for the sake of a ball of flame like me? "


    "Why not?" Gu Xuan smiled indifferently, "My cultivation is to follow my heart and follow it according to my will. Only then will I be able to reach the highest peak, and having a Highest Flame would only add wings to my wings, but losing my heart will make it hard for me to even take a single step forward."


    "Kid, I have to admit that you are an extraordinary person." There was a trace of lament in the Evil Spirit True Fire''s voice, "However, I can only appreciate your good intentions."


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    Sacrifice for the Highest Flame is my mission, and also the only thing I desire. Although my life is important, in the face of my mission, even if it is something ten times or a hundred times more precious, I am willing to sacrifice it. The Evil Spirit True Fire''s voice carried a trace of insanity.


    Gu Xuan looked at the ball of jade-green flames in front of him as he sighed in his heart. He bowed slowly and said, "You are a stubborn ball of flame.


    The desire of the Evil Spirit True Fire was exactly the same as his own pursuit of martial arts. He clearly knew that the path of martial arts was filled with thorns, and there seemed to be no end to it.


    At this time, Gu Xuan already had some respect towards the Evil Spirit True Fire.


    "You don''t have to respect me, I will become a part of the Highest Flame. Although it will be a small part of it, you are the master of the Highest Flame, and it is in your hands. Don''t bury it, it will be my greatest gift to me!" The Evil Spirit True Fire''s voice was full of seriousness.


    "I will let it bear witness to the peak of martial arts!" The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth revealed a trace of a smile.


    "Good!" "Then I have nothing to worry about." The Evil Spirit True Fire laughed loudly, but its aura was gradually weakening, and in the end, its soul disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Xuan was slightly stunned, as he did not know what had happened. At this time, Yun Xi let out a sigh: "It''s already dead."


    "Dead?" Gu Xuan did not understand.


    "To become a Highest Flame, one has to destroy the fire spirit of the sacrificial object, but unconsciously, the fire spirit would resist, which would increase the difficulty of refining, so it chose to dissipate itself. This way, when I devour it, there wouldn''t be any more troubles." Yun Xi said faintly. As both of them were spirits of fire, he could also understand Evil Spirit True Fire''s sorrow and fanaticism.


    "So that''s how it is." Gu Xuan nodded his head, and his face couldn''t help but reveal a guilty look. Until the moment when the Evil Spirit True Fire''s fire spirit was about to dissipate, he had been on guard against it, but now it seems that his wariness had truly insulted such a fire spirit, who was extremely passionate towards his path.


    Gu Xuan composed himself, and then smiled: "That''s good too, with the Highest Flame in my hands, it''s not like I buried it. There will be a day when I can spread my brilliance on the continent! Yun Xi, I will absorb the Evil Spirit True Fire''s body into my body.


    "Alright!" Yun Xi promised.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the dark green fireball in front of him, reached out, and the ball of flames escaped from the shackles of the iron chain and flew towards Gu Xuan, passing through his body and entering into his dantian.


    "Purify!"


    Yun Xi expanded her original body, enveloping that ball of jade green flames and extracting the energy from the Evil Spirit True Fire with a silk-like pattern.


    Although this energy had been purified, it still retained many of the special characteristics of Evil Spirit True Fire. This special energy, when fused with the Ice Soul Cold Flame''s body, also had some miraculous changes ¡­


    As Gu Xuan was refining the Evil Spirit True Fire, his entire Yingtian Institution was ushering in another extremely crazy big event.


    The elders of the Ying Tian Sect had finally arrived!


    The elders of the Ying Tian Sect would pay attention to the situation of the various Yingtian Institution geniuses. Once there was a genius they were satisfied with, they would rush to the corresponding Yingtian Institution.


    This time, there were a total of three elders from the Ying Tian Sect who came over and wanted to recruit them.


    Number one, Gu Xuan.


    Second person, Zhou Juechu.


    Third person, Celestial Dragon King.


    Recruitment of three people at one go was considered a rather high in the history of Yingtian Institution. Previously, there would only be one recruitment, and it would be two of the four kings.

 C219 King-level

    Inside the Yingtian Institution Assembly Hall, other than the Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor, all the other experts of King Level and above had already gathered. The one seated at the very front was no longer Martial Ancestor Zi Feng, but an old man dressed in grey.


    This old man did not come from Yingtian Institution, but rather from Ying Tian Sect.


    This red-clothed youth looked to be around twenty years old, and he carried a bit of a baleful aura. Although it was his Sovereign Level, being able to be placed in this place was evidently one of the three spots, the Celestial Dragon King.


    The Ying Tian Sect Elder glanced at the Celestial Dragon King and said indifferently: "The third is already here. When will the first and second place arrive?"


    "Gu Xuan is still cultivating while Zhou Juechu is outside training. However, according to his followers, he should be arriving soon."


    "Mm, that''s good." The Ying Tian Sect ruled many empires, and as the Elder, what he needed to do was to select the strongest geniuses, and then bring them into the Ying Tian Sect to train. As for the ordinary geniuses, there was no need to bring them into the Ying Tian Sect, and he could just allow them to grow on their own.


    "My main goal this time is for Gu Xuan and Zhou Juechu. The two of them are considered not bad geniuses within the sect, and once they are recruited, they will be groomed with great effort, especially Gu Xuan, who is at the fourth level of Tongtian Tower. He can be considered to be a genius of the second level." The elder smiled and said, "Zi Feng, you''ve done well this time."


    "I was just lucky." Although he was humble, in reality, it wasn''t wrong to say that it was luck. Zhou Juechu and Gu Xuan didn''t truly rely on the academy to nurture them, as Zhou Juechu had obtained special inheritances, as for Gu Xuan, everyone thought he was a genius thoroughly taught by the academy, but Patriarch Zi Feng knew that from the moment Gu Xuan entered the academy, he already felt threatened by him.


    Celestial Dragon King stood at the side, his expression slightly changed. The elder had said that he came this time mainly for those two, and it naturally meant that he was just casually recruited in, lower than Gu Xuan and Zhou Juechu by a grade.


    Although the elder knew that the Celestial Dragon King was also here, he still directly told her about the situation and didn''t care about how the Celestial Dragon King felt in the slightest.


    It was fine if they wanted to recruit him, but it was fine if they didn''t want to. After he said this sentence, it didn''t matter if Celestial Dragon King angrily refused to join him since it was better to accept someone who knew his place.


    "Zhou Juechu, Gu Xuan!" Celestial Dragon King secretly clenched his fists in his heart. He wanted to prove his worth, and he needed to surpass one of these two people.


    "Hmm?" The Martial Ancestor Zi Feng suddenly frowned. The Soul Power sensed something and smiled to the Dojo of Limits: "Zhou Juechu is here too."


    "Since we''re here, let him come." This time, the most important person to him was still Gu Xuan. Zhou Juechu might be not bad, but he was not worth his attention.


    "Zhou Juechu, come in." Martial Ancestor Zi Feng said to the door.


    After a while, Zhou Juechu who wore a large black robe walked in and said solemnly: "Junior Zhou Juechu greets Senior Zi Feng and the Merit Elder."


    "You are Zhou Juechu?" The Elder''s gaze swept across Zhou Juechu once, nodded, and praised: "Not bad, to actually be able to make me unable to see through the truth, not bad. As the second place person, it can be considered as well-deserved."


    Zhou Juechu took a step forward, and said indifferently: "But I don''t want to be the so-called second place, I just want to be the first!"


    The elder smiled faintly, as if he had already anticipated this scene, "This ranking was previously evaluated. If you want to question it, you can also show something unique."


    The reason why this ranking was set was so that these geniuses could compare with each other and arouse the desire to fight. This ranking wasn''t that strict. It was just that the general situation was such that there would often be things that went against one''s will.


    However, Gu Xuan was a Top Genius of the fourth floor of the Tongtian Tower, so it would not be an easy task for him to overtake his.


    "Alright!" Zhou Juechu nodded his head, inside his body, he suddenly released a unique aura, this aura surpassed the Sovereign Level, and impressively reached another realm!


    "King Level!"


    It was not just the elder who guided them, but all of the King Level Expert s and even all of the other King Level Expert s had their expressions change.


    A nineteen year old Peak Sovereign Level might not be anything much, but a nineteen year old King Level Expert could be said to be terrifying!


    Logically speaking, Zhou Juechu had just reached Peak Sovereign Level not too long ago, and would at least need a year or two to go overboard.


    "Come here, let me inspect your condition!" The elder''s expression was extremely solemn.


    Zhou Juechu walked forward, and the elder then grabbed Zhou Juechu''s arm. After feeling it for a while, his eyes revealed excitement: "Good, good, good, as expected, King Level, not bad, very good! I originally thought that Gu Xuan was already a prodigy, but who would have thought that you were even better! "


    When they reached King Level, the youngest was already thirty to forty years old, but Zhou Juechu wasn''t even twenty yet. It was just his nineteenth birthday and he already reached the King Level to stand with them;


    "I wonder if I can become number one now." Zhou Juechu''s voice contained a little complacency.


    "Of course it''s possible. Nineteen year old King Level, according to the division of Tongtian Tower, is already considered a Fifth Layer and Gu Xuan is only at the fourth floor. You should be slightly stronger than him." The elder said.


    "Thank you, Elder." Underneath the black robe, Zhou Juechu''s face was filled with abnormal excitement.


    In order to defeat Gu Xuan, he had turned himself into a neither human nor ghost, and had finally broken through to the King Level. The current him already had the qualifications to surpass Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, no matter how heaven defying you are, so what? I have obtained the inheritance of the Ancient Devil Dao, as long as it is offered, I can continue to improve. Right now, I am number one!"


    Zhou Juechu roared in his heart.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was still seated cross-legged within the Monument. His eyes were tightly shut, and he looked as though he was in deep sleep.


    Refining the Evil Spirit True Fire and successfully refining it had already reached the most critical moment!

 C220 Requirement

    In the Great Assembly Hall, the Elder and the others had waited for three whole days to bring the students of the academy into the Ying Tian Sect. This was a form of honor for the several geniuses, so the Elder would wait for a while, but if it was too long a wait, he could only let the late ones go to the Ying Tian Sect on their own.


    "Three days have passed and Gu Xuan still hasn''t arrived. Zi Feng, I think there''s no need to wait any longer." The Elder stood up and said to the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng.


    "Yes." The Martial Ancestor Zi Feng respectfully nodded his head. He naturally did not reveal the matter of Gu Xuan refining the Earth Fire, so the Elder only thought that Gu Xuan had some sort of special matter and waited for three days.


    However, Martial Ancestor Zi Feng knew that refining Earth Fire, especially this kind of heaven defying Earth Fire, was not that easy. Not to mention three days, even thirty days might not be enough for him to succeed.


    "Alright, then send someone to inform Zhou Juechu and Celestial Dragon King. I originally came here for Gu Xuan, but since Zhou Juechu has already stepped into the King Level, Gu Xuan does not care anymore." The elder said lightly.


    "I''ve already arranged for them to arrive in three days. Right now, the two should be on their way." Martial Ancestor Zi Feng laughed.


    The two of them possessed Master Level and had a long lifespan. Three days of time had passed in a blink of an eye, just like that, they had just been chatting for a short period of time.


    After a while, Zhou Juechu and Celestial Dragon King arrived at the meeting hall.


    "Yes, everyone is here. Let''s go." The elder nodded, "As for Gu Xuan, come to the sect by yourself when he finishes his business."


    The corner of Zhou Juechu''s mouth raised into a smile. He was feeling incomparably happy in his heart, and looking at the elder''s attitude, it seemed that after he displayed his Inherent Skill, Gu Xuan did not care anymore. He was far inferior to him!


    Zhou Juechu believed that if he wasn''t there yet, the Elder would still wait for him for a little longer.


    "Huh?" Just as Martial Ancestor Zi Feng was about to move, he was slightly stunned. The Soul Power that he released had already sensed that Gu Xuan was already outside the meeting hall.


    "Gu Xuan came out so quickly? I feel like there is not a single trace of special aura on Gu Xuan''s body. Logically speaking, after refining the Evil Spirit True Fire, even if Gu Xuan were to hide himself, it would not be like this. " Martial Ancestor Zi Feng was filled with suspicions, and immediately thought of a possibility: "Could it be that Gu Xuan failed to refine the Evil Spirit True Fire?"


    He had originally thought that if Gu Xuan was able to refine the Evil Spirit True Fire, his talent would definitely increase once again, and surpass Zhou Juechu. This way, he would be able to rely on Gu Xuan to make the academy shine, but it seems like he wouldn''t have the chance to, at the moment, Gu Xuan would be suppressed by him, and Zhou Juechu wouldn''t even think of him as someone from his bloodline.


    Gu Xuan entered the Great Assembly Hall and smiled faintly: "I''m sorry, I have something that I need to attend to. I''m late."


    "Gu Xuan, I heard that you went overboard and tried to refine the Evil Spirit True Fire previously, why are you here now? I''m afraid you have failed?"


    Zhou Juechu looked at Gu Xuan and said while sneering.


    "Refining Evil Spirit True Fire?" After the Elder heard this, he frowned slightly, as his impression of Gu Xuan dropped quite a bit.


    As a Ying Tian Sect Elder, he naturally knew how terrifying the Evil Spirit True Fire was. Even his revered Sect Master was unable to subdue the Evil Spirit True Fire, yet Gu Xuan actually refined it. This was simply overestimating his own abilities, moreover, he had already failed within a short three days.


    "Since you guys are here, then that''s good as well. I''ll go through the arrangements first, first, Zhou Juechu. Because he is a King Level, he could directly become a Successor Disciple, second, Gu Xuan, a Core Disciple, third, Lin Chen, a Sovereign Level, a Core Disciple."


    The elder looked at the three of them and slowly said, "The disciples of the Heaven Sect are all of the same rank. The spirit rank is the honorary disciple, the Xuan rank is the outer disciple, and the honored rank is the core disciple. The king rank is the true disciple!


    "King Level?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and looked at Zhou Juechu. Previously, Zhou Juechu had only stabilized his Peak Sovereign Level for a short period of time, so according to Gu Xuan''s estimation, if he wanted to break through, he would need at least two years.


    "Demonized?" Gu Xuan was startled, but he sneered in his heart.


    The talent of the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng and the Dojo of Limits Elder were limited, so they were unable to find out the true situation of Zhou Juechu. However, with Gu Xuan''s Soul Power, he could easily understand the situation of Zhou Juechu.


    At this time, although Zhou Juechu looked the same, the blood in his body, was no longer the blood of Human CLan, but devil blood. This meant that Zhou Juechu had already gone through a sacrifice from the devil god, offering his life to the devil god to obtain an even greater power, but he himself did not look like a ghost anymore!


    He originally thought that Zhou Juechu had some bottom line, but now it seems that Zhou Juechu was truly pitiful. If he could sacrifice his own life, then what was the point in obtaining stronger strength?


    When Zhou Juechu heard the words "core disciple", the corner of his mouth raised into a proud smile. In his heart, if one could break through King Level and surpass Gu Xuan, then no matter how great of a price one had to pay, it would still be worth it.


    "Now that I''ve finished talking about the situation, after we leave, you all follow behind me. I''ll directly fly you all to the Ying Tian Sect." The elder said.


    "Elder, I still have one thing to do." Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and walked out from the crowd.


    "What is it?" He had a bad impression of Gu Xuan, but to think that Gu Xuan would even disturb him at this time.


    "I heard that the jurisdiction of the Ying Tian Sect is rather strict. I hope that I can still maintain a certain degree of freedom after I join the Ying Tian Sect."


    Gu Xuan had a lot of things on his mind in the Great Desolate Empire, the first was his own clan, which had just arisen. If not for him taking care of them, there would probably be a lot of trouble, especially when he had provoked the Tyrant Sky King.


    Although he had never seen this person before, he was extremely respectful to him and Gu Xuan felt that if he were to just leave like that, he would feel guilty.


    Most importantly, Gu Xuan still had to learn about Yueer''s situation from the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng in order to ensure that he could rush to the Dao Sect before Yueer could break through, so he had to say it in advance.


    "That''s impossible." The cultivation elder frowned, he was furious: "Gu Xuan, although you are a genius, there are many geniuses within the Ying Tian Sect, but this rule, must be given to everyone, why are you so special? Not to mention Ying Tian Sect, you are only second place out of the three people here this time. If you are able to take first place, I can still consider. "


    "He''s really overestimating himself." Zhou Juechu also sneered, "Gu Xuan, this place isn''t the academy. Just because the academy dotes on you doesn''t mean that the sect will fall for you.


    Ignoring Zhou Juechu''s words, Gu Xuan turned to the elder, raised his eyebrows, and suddenly laughed: "If I was in first place, would you agree to it?"

 C221 Defeat with one palm

    "If you want to be number one, how are you qualified to be number one?" Zhou Juechu sneered.


    Gu Xuan had gotten used to it so much in the academy, and thus, he had forgotten about it. His talent was indeed good, but since Zhou Juechu had stepped into the King Level at the age of nineteen, he could still compare to Gu Xuan if he had Tongtian Tower, but Gu Xuan was merely at the fourth level.


    King Level was different from Sovereign Level. To step into it, it was not as simple as just stepping into a medicinal pellet. Furthermore, Zhou Juechu''s realm was so condensed that it did not seem like it was relying on external strength to break through.


    "Gu Xuan." The elder''s face showed a hint of anger, "You''ve already wasted three days of my time. I hope that you can''t continue to do meaningless things. Otherwise, even if you''re a genius, I won''t tolerate you any longer."


    Gu Xuan smiled, pointed to Celestial Dragon King Lin Chen, and said: "What if I say that I can win against him?"


    Everyone turned to look at Lin Chen, stunned.


    Gu Xuan actually wanted to challenge Lin Chen? To challenge Six Stars Sovereign Level?


    Sovereign Level was already another realm, and for ordinary people, wanting to challenge someone one star higher would be extremely difficult. But Gu Xuan actually wanted to challenge someone five stars higher?


    Gu Xuan, are you courting death?" Lin Chen''s eyes were wide open, revealing his anger. Being provoked by a Zun Stage 1-star warrior had already provoked his anger, "You are a genius, and I, Heavenly Dragon King, am also a genius. You, a mere Zun Stage 1-star, want to challenge me?


    "You really don''t know your limits." Zhou Juechu also sneered, "When I was in One Star Sovereign Level, I was only able to challenge someone at the fourth star of the Sovereign Level, and you actually tried to challenge someone at the Six Stars Sovereign Level ¡­ I really don''t know what to say about you."


    "The fact that you''re unable to challenge me only means that your talent is insufficient. It''s something that you''re unable to accomplish, but that''s enough for me." Gu Xuan looked at Zhou Juechu and said indifferently.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Juechu''s face sank, he was already the first, but Gu Xuan actually dared to be stubborn, and say that his talent was not good enough?


    "Elder, since Gu Xuan says that my innate talent isn''t enough, then I suggest that we give him this opportunity. Let me see just how much his innate talent is sufficient!" Zhou Juechu bowed to the cultivation elder, and said coldly.


    "Gu Xuan, I hope you do not regret this." "I asked you to challenge Lin Chen. If you win, you can take me in first place, and I will also fulfill your conditions, but if you lose ¡­ Never enter the Ying Tian Sect! "


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng''s expression changed and he quickly said: "Elder, Gu Xuan was impulsive, the punishment shouldn''t be like this, right?"


    "Humph!" No matter how gifted this kind of person is, his accomplishments will only be normal. If Gu Xuan can win, it means that he is not acting arrogant and ignorant, I will personally apologize to him, and if he loses, then my Ying Tian Sect will not need this kind of crazy disciple! "


    The Martial Ancestor Zi Feng was extremely anxious, he immediately looked at Gu Xuan and said: "Gu Xuan, follow the achievement elder honestly, don''t you know how serious the situation is?! If you act on impulse now, it will only ruin your future!"


    Although he knew that Gu Xuan possessed external strength, under these circumstances, the use of external strength was obviously not allowed, and with Gu Xuan''s own strength, how could he possibly be Lin Chen''s match. One Star Sovereign Level and Six Stars Sovereign Level, the difference between the two was not inferior to even One Star Profound Level!


    "Destroys my future? Not necessarily. " Gu Xuan smiled faintly, looked at the Dojo of Limits elder, and raised his eyebrows: "I would actually like to see what it looks like if Tang Tang''s Dojo of Limits elder admitted his fault for me."


    "Madman, not enough to teach." The elder shook his head and waved his hand. He instructed: "Lin Chen, if you win against him, you will be ranked second."


    "Alright!" "Gu Xuan, just when I thought that my ranking was a bit low, you took the initiative to give me your position. This can also be considered the price of not knowing your own abilities, since I''m five realms ahead of you, I won''t bully you, but you and I will definitely lose with a single palm strike."


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded.


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng shook his head, his heart was already filled with helplessness. It looks like this Gu Xuan had grown a bit too much because of his external force, no matter how strong it was, it still wasn''t his actual strength.


    Although it looked like Lin Chen was being humble, he actually didn''t have an upright attitude when it came to challenging someone higher level than him. What was taboo was fighting head on with one palm, deciding the winner with one palm, and it was very possible that he would lose with one palm!


    "Gu Xuan''s training went too smoothly, and he did not go through much tempering. His temperament is still quite lacking, and this loss is a great opportunity for him to hone his skills, but the price of losing is too heavy." Martial Ancestor Zi Feng thought.


    Boom!


    Standing opposite of Gu Xuan, Lin Chen completely released the aura of his Six Stars Sovereign Level. Slowly lifting a palm, the terrifying Force, all gathered onto the top of his palm.


    At this time, on his palm, a jade-green light shone. Even his followers had mastered Earth-Rank Martial Arts, so naturally, he had one as well! And it was even more exaggerated than Fang Hong''s!


    Gu Xuan also slowly raised his hand, but compared to Lin Chen, his aura seemed a little too ordinary. On his arm, there was only a little bit of golden light, if one did not carefully look, it would be impossible to find.


    When the martial arts was displayed, it would release the force depending on the strength of the attack, and Gu Xuan''s current momentum, was not too weak. At this moment, no one doubted that if the two palms collided, Gu Xuan would not be able to resist at all and be crushed by Lin Chen.


    "Make your move!"


    Lin Chen gave a low roar, stepped forward, and his body shot out explosively. The terrifying force of his palm was like a rushing flood dragon, waves of energy billowing out!


    Gu Xuan stood there indifferently, and also smashed out with his palm!


    Boom! *


    As their palms collided, a terrifying shockwave erupted forth. Unexpectedly, both of their bodies froze at the same time.


    "Hmm?" Lin Chen stared blankly at his, somewhat confused as to why his terrifying palm strike did not directly send Gu Xuan flying.


    But as this thought flashed through his mind, he suddenly felt a terrifying force coming from his arm. This force was like a wild beast rampaging through the vast lands. It was like a river of stars crashing down, crushing everything in its path!


    Lin Chen''s arm felt as if it had been smashed by a meteorite and an incomparable force passed through his arm, entering all his limbs and bones. For a moment, Lin Chen actually had a feeling that he was about to be torn apart.


    "Pfft!"


    Without any form of resistance, Lin Chen was flung out by the force and fiercely spat out a mouthful of blood, which smashed into the wall at the back of the hall!


    Gu Xuan looked at Lin Chen who had fallen among the rocks. He retracted his arm and said indifferently, "Your strength is too weak."

 C222 Elder apologize

    "This ¡­"


    In the great hall, the Elder, Martial Ancestor Zi Feng, and Zhou Juechu, the three of them, were all stunned at the same time, their faces full of disbelief.


    Gu Xuan was truly still at the One Star Sovereign Level realm, why would he be able to win against Martial Cultivator s of the Six Stars Sovereign Level rank?


    "Impossible, how is this possible?" Zhou Juechu''s voice carried a little craziness. Looking at Lin Chen who had collapsed on the ground, he roared angrily: "Lin Chen, you can''t possibly be this useless. You have obtained so many benefits from Gu Xuan, why are you acting here? How could you lose to Gu Xuan with just your Six Stars Sovereign Level? "


    At this time, Zhou Juechu''s heart was filled with unwillingness. In order to surpass Gu Xuan, he even offered up his own soul, becoming half human and half ghost, thus obtaining the glory that he yearned for day and night.


    But now, Gu Xuan had actually easily taken away all of these things, causing his heart to be filled with jealousy and unwillingness.


    "Elder, I do not believe that Gu Xuan is able to surpass five stars in his challenge, there must be a conspiracy behind this, I hope elder can see it clearly!" Zhou Juechu looked at the Dojo of Limits elder, and said angrily.


    "Shut up!" The cultivation elder frowned and scolded softly, "What a fool! Even you don''t dare to believe that it is happening, and that you are only at the level of King Level. Don''t tell me that you are unable to see that Lin Chen is using his full strength, and that you are overestimating you! "


    The Elder turned around and looked at Gu Xuan, his eyes revealing an excited light, as if he was looking at a world-shocking unpolished jade. "One Star Sovereign Level, to be able to defeat Six Stars Sovereign Level, this level of talent, can be considered first class in terms of profound strength. Gu Xuan, you''re not bad, I can agree to all of your requests, and in the future, you can enter and exit Ying Tian Sect as you wish!"


    "Damn it!" There was practically no place for the anger in Zhou Juechu''s heart to vent. The Merit Elder had agreed to Gu Xuan''s conditions, which also meant that the arrangement of the two of them had changed. At this moment, in the heart of the Merit Elder, he was far from being comparable to Gu Xuan.


    In this period of time, Gu Xuan had only been in closed door cultivation, and he had suffered countless of painful torments, giving his all, and the results obtained was actually worse than Gu Xuan''s!


    Gu Xuan looked at the Merit Elder, but did not have much of a reaction.


    The elder was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and laughed: "That''s right, I did say it before, if you can defeat Lin Chen, I will personally apologize to you, and it''s time to fulfill my promise."


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng hurriedly said: "Elder, you don''t need to be like this, we were just joking previously, how can there be an elder apologizing to this disciple."


    Although he was shocked by Gu Xuan''s Inherent Skill, the Elder was different. The Master Level, the difference between each star was even more exaggerated. Even though there were two Martial Ancestors in the academy, Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor was just One Star Grandmaster.


    Even though they were both at the same level of Master Level, he would only dare to consider himself as a junior before the achievement elder.


    "I will not go back on my word." The Elder waved his hand, and respectfully bowed to Gu Xuan: "It''s because I was too old and my eyes were blurry, and did not discover your potential, so I take back what I said before!"


    When he had just arrived at the Academy, he had already dared to negotiate conditions with. Now that he had joined Ying Tian Sect and made the elder of the Dojo of Limits bow down as an apology, it was just that he still didn''t understand why Gu Xuan''s strength had increased so much.


    "Could it be that Gu Xuan still refined the Evil Spirit True Fire? It only took a few days? "


    Refining a Earth Fire, ordinary people would need a few months and a year''s time, but Gu Xuan only needed a few days, which was truly inconceivable. However, if it wasn''t for that, it would be impossible to explain how Gu Xuan''s strength had sharply increased.


    In reality, Gu Xuan had already refined the Evil Spirit True Fire.


    In order to make it easier for Ice Soul Cold Flame to devour, the Evil Spirit True Fire automatically dispersed the fire spirit, and without any consciousness to resist it, the refining process was naturally smooth-sailing. Very quickly, it was successfully refined, and the Ice Soul Cold Flame and the Evil Spirit True Fire fused into one.


    As for whether or not he had transformed into the legendary Highest Flame, Gu Xuan was still not sure.


    Because when the Ice Soul Cold Flame had been refined to the very end, all of its transformations had dissipated, completely returning to its previous state. This made Gu Xuan unable to determine whether he had succeeded or failed in refining.


    Although the Ice Soul Cold Flame itself did not change, Gu Xuan''s Strength of Fire was several times more powerful than before!


    This allowed Gu Xuan to possess a terrifying strength, which was enough to defeat Lin Chen in a head-on collision.


    However, after the Ice Soul Cold Flame had devoured the Evil Spirit True Fire, it did not change at all, which made Gu Xuan uncertain. After all, he had truly acquired the Evil Spirit True Fire.


    "Let''s go." The elder glanced at Gu Xuan and Zhou Juechu before walking out of the meeting hall. As for the injured Lin Chen, he was too lazy to even glance at him.


    At his level, what he attached importance to was the Top Genius. For people like Lin Chen, it would be fine to bring him along, but this person was defeated by Gu Xuan who was even higher than 5 stars. He would probably leave a scar in his heart, and had no value in cultivating him.


    Lin Chen stood up with difficulty, and looked at the few people who left, his heart was filled with regret. Why did he have to suffer Zhou Juechu''s provocation to provoke Gu Xuan earlier?


    The reason why Gu Xuan challenged Lin Chen was because Lin Chen had sent Fang Hong to provoke him, so this time''s challenge, was made in order to prove it for a while, and was followed by his revenge.


    "The two of you stand behind me. I will fly in the air and use the Elemental Strength to wrap the two of you up.


    Walking out of the hall, the elder looked at the two of them and instructed them. The Elemental Strength of the Master Level enveloped the two of them.


    The reason why Master Level Martial Cultivator was able to fly was because the Master Level had already unleashed an even higher level Elemental Strength. The Strength of Fire was its own power, and could not be used on itself, but the Elemental Strength had already solidified, so it could use this method to "lift" itself up.


    He was able to lift himself up, so he was naturally able to carry others as well.


    With the assistance of the elder, the three flew up into the sky, leaving their Yingtian Institution and flying towards it.


    Gu Xuan looked forward and exhaled lightly. Now that he was in Ying Tian Sect, it could be considered that he was in Ol ''Three''s territory, and if he wanted to see Ol'' Three in the future, there was a great possibility, or rather, it was something that would happen sooner or later.

 C223 Han xinyan

    As a Martial Cultivator of the Master Level, the speed at which the elder was flying could not be compared to those who had just entered the Master Level. Even though he was carrying two people with him, he had arrived at the Ying Tian Sect in merely two hours.


    The elder then descended and said: "This is the Ying Tian Sect."


    "Elder!"


    The guards outside the door saw the elder approaching so they quickly bowed in salute.


    "Pick two people and bring them to Internal Portal and Successor Disciples respectively." The Elder looked at them and said to Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan.


    "Yes sir!"


    Immediately, two people walked out and stood beside Gu Xuan and Zhou Juechu respectively.


    "Alright, my mission has been completed." "Within the Ying Tian Sect, there is no relationship between master and disciple, and no difference between geniuses and ordinary people. In a while, they will lead you to respective deacon seats to receive your identity plates and rewards for entering the sect."


    "Understood." Gu Xuan nodded his head, he still liked this kind of method. Within the Ying Tian Sect, although the rules were more strict, but the requirements for the disciples to cultivate was not high.


    "Then, I will leave first. You two are both geniuses. I hope that when we meet in the future, both of you will have extraordinary achievements." The elder said slowly and then flew away.


    "Senior Brother, please." The disciple standing next to Gu Xuan respectfully bowed to him. They were only the lowest level service disciples, which was also the so-called honorary disciples, so their statuses were pitifully low. As for the new disciples that were recruited from various institutions, they were all elites within their generation, so their statuses naturally differed greatly.


    "Alright, take me to Internal Portal." Gu Xuan nodded lightly.


    "Gu Xuan!" Zhou Juechu''s cold voice came from the side, his voice carried a trace of malice. "One day, I will return all the humiliation you gave me! prove to everyone that I, Zhou Juechu, am the number one genius of the Great Desolate Empire! "


    "Then I wish you success." Gu Xuan said indifferently, and directly entered the sect.


    If Zhou Juechu had really relied on his innate talent to step into the King Level at the age of nineteen, it would still be worth Gu Xuan''s attention. But for a pitiful bug like him who sacrificed his soul to enter the demonic path, Gu Xuan didn''t even have the slightest bit of interest. He was previously still in the Yingtian Institution, so there was no way to avoid a confrontation.


    The service disciple leading Gu Xuan had already started to have raging waves rolling in his heart, glancing at Gu Xuan from time to time from the corner of his eyes.


    According to the elder, Gu Xuan was only a core disciple of the Internal Portal, but Zhou Juechu was a Successor Disciple of the true inheritor academy, yet Zhou Juechu had said that he would surpass Gu Xuan. Didn''t that mean that Gu Xuan''s ranking was even higher than Zhou Juechu''s?


    As a gatekeeper disciple, he had received countless geniuses, but this sort of special existence was still too rare.


    The entire Ying Tian Sect was considered to be quite wide, but to Martial Cultivator, it was nothing, and very quickly, the service disciple brought Gu Xuan to the reception area of the Internal Portal.


    This was a spacious hall, with people entering and exiting from it from time to time.


    "Senior Brother, this is where the new students'' records are issued. I''ll bring you in." The service disciple led Gu Xuan towards the reception respectfully.


    "Junior Brother Gu?"


    Just as the two of them stepped into the entrance of the reception area, Gu Xuan heard a familiar voice, turned his gaze there, and realised that the person who spoke out was the Han Xinyan who went to the Flame Beast Mountain Range to train with him.


    "So it''s Senior Martial Sister Han. What a coincidence, you''re also here." Gu Xuan also smiled slightly. His impression of Senior Sister Han was not bad, they were all Ying Tian Sect disciples now, and Gu Xuan could also understand some of the situation through her.


    "What a coincidence, I''ve always been training with the elders in the reception desk, so I occasionally help them, and since Junior Brother Gu has entered the door, that would be for the best." Han Xinyan''s face revealed a smile, and waved to the service disciple: "You can go back, I will settle the rest."


    "Yes sir!" The service disciple respectfully bowed and left.


    Han Xinyan pulled Gu Xuan and said excitedly, "Junior Brother Gu, come with me."


    "Junior Brother Gu, I originally thought that it would take a long time before you could enter the Internal Portal, but I never thought that Junior Brother Gu would accomplish your wish so quickly. Han Xinyan said with a smile.


    "I was just lucky." Gu Xuan laughed.


    Han Xinyan was extremely familiar with this place, so she was able to quickly complete the sect entrance procedures, and Han Xinyan directly brought Gu Xuan to the Internal Portal Disciple''s residence.


    "Junior Brother Gu, you just entered the sect, so you might not be able to handle the sect''s matters. Just ask me if you''re unclear about anything. I''ve arranged for you to stay beside me." Han Xinyan said.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Senior Martial Sister Han in the future." Gu Xuan nodded, he truly did not have any understanding about Ying Tian Sect. The sect was in a state of upbringing, so they had to figure out everything on their own.


    After walking a few paths, Gu Xuan saw many buildings. In front of this pavilion, there was a black stone tablet with the words "Inner Court" written on it.


    "Junior Brother Gu, the setting of the true legacy courtyard in the outer courtyard of the Ying Tian Sect is not completely independent, it is just that it is a residence that is common to all kinds of disciples. Our residence is just ahead of us, I''ll take you to see it right now." Han Xinyan introduced.


    "Alright."


    Under Han Xinyan''s lead, Gu Xuan quickly arrived in front of two relatively independent buildings. An excited expression appeared on Han Xinyan''s face: "We''re here."


    The two of them turned in the rear of the pavilion, and just as they reached to the front of the pavilion, they saw two people seated in front of Han Xinyan''s pavilion.


    "Han Xinyan, you''re finally here." One of the young men stood up and snorted coldly. "We had thought that you would hide until now, but who would have thought that you would have the guts to come here? Who''s the person beside you? It can''t be a pretty boy, right?"


    Han Xinyan''s face darkened. "Don''t speak nonsense!"


    "Nonsense?" The young man scoffed, "From the looks of it, he''s a newcomer. You actually arranged for him to be here. If he isn''t a pretty boy, who would believe you?"


    "Senior Martial Sister Han, what is this?" Gu Xuan looked at Han Xinyan.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small grudge." Han Xinyan''s smile was forced, it was obviously not some small contradiction.


    "Humph!" The young man looked a little impatient: "Han Xinyan, Brother Zong Hao is already a little impatient, you owe him 5 million Spiritual Crystal, you better return it soon, if not, don''t blame us for being impolite, if there is someone beside her this time, give her some face, let''s go!"


    The other youth also followed after him.


    Gu Xuan looked at the furious Han Xinyan, and also raised her eyebrows. This old friend of her, didn''t seem to be in a very good situation.

 C224 Whats going on

    "Senior Martial Sister Han, what exactly happened?" Gu Xuan looked at the two of them and could not help but frown, "Why do you owe them five million Spiritual Crystal?"


    "This ¡­" A look of hesitation appeared on Han Xinyan''s face, but she still sighed in the end, "Junior Brother, don''t bother with this matter. You just entered the sect, so nothing bad should happen."


    "I think it''s better to say it out loud. Maybe I can help you solve it?" Gu Xuan said.


    "Ai, I know that junior is extraordinary, but this is no ordinary matter. Junior, I''m afraid you are powerless right now. It''s better not to ask. I''ll think of a way myself." Han Xinyan shook her head.


    "Sure." Gu Xuan nodded, and did not continue pursuing the matter. He could see that Han Xinyan also had something that was difficult to say, but the two people''s residences were right next to each other, so even if there was something he could help with, he was ready.


    "Junior brother, there are Protection Barrier in this pavilion, you need to use a token to open them. You should first familiarize yourself with your residence. If you have any problems, you can come and find me anytime." Han Xinyan said.


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded and walked into the pavilion.


    "Junior Brother Gu, I appreciate your good intentions, but the people involved in this matter are too strong, they are not people you can handle." Han Xinyan sighed in her heart, and then walked into her own pavilion.


    He knew that Gu Xuan was not ordinary, but this time, he did not provoke a character like Mo Ran. Although Mo Ran was famous, it was only because of her talent, but this time, Zong Hao had already matured, and was not someone Gu Xuan could resist.


    "Now, it''s time to test out the condition of my flame."


    After entering the pavilion, Gu Xuan couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to his dwelling, and immediately sat cross-legged in the middle of the hall. With a wave of his hand, a bone-white flame appeared in the center of his palm.


    "Yun Xi, how do you feel right now?" Looking at the flames in her hand, Gu Xuan asked calmly.


    "There''s no difference from before. It doesn''t even seem to have an increase in Source energy." Yun Xi said somewhat helplessly.


    "It''s actually still like this?" Gu Xuan frowned. When he was refining the Evil Spirit True Fire, the Ice Soul Cold Flame had clearly gained an increase in strength, but after completely refining the Evil Spirit True Fire, all of the changes had already disappeared.


    If not for the fact that Gu Xuan felt that his Strength of Fire was three times stronger than before, he would have thought that his previous improvement was just an illusion.


    "That''s a little difficult. The Highest Flame is only in the legends. You haven''t changed at all, so how can you know what''s going on?"


    Gu Xuan felt a little irritable. If Yun Xi did not evolve into a Highest Flame, then according to the amount of energy of heaven and earth that she needed, it would be impossible for Gu Xuan to progress quickly.


    "Try it. Didn''t you give a few Grade 5 Medicinal Pills as a reward when you entered the sect?" Yun Xi asked.


    "That''s fine too." Gu Xuan nodded his head and took out a fifth grade pellet. This pellet was called "Jade Marrow Pellet", it was the quality of the fifth grade pellet and if Yun Xi were to evolve into a Highest Flame, the pellet he swallowed would definitely improve greatly. If not, then the effect would be normal.


    "I hope you won''t disappoint me." Gu Xuan exhaled and placed the Jade Marrow Pill into his mouth.


    The moment the pill entered his mouth, it turned into pure medicinal energy, which flowed into his dantian and was absorbed by the Ice Soul Cold Flame. However, the medicinal energy did not turn into a Strength of Fire in the end, but dissipated into nothingness within the Ice Soul Cold Flame.


    "How could this be?" Gu Xuan''s expression became a little ugly. The medicinal effect of a fifth grade pellet was even stronger than that of an ancient Grade Four Pills, but when refined now, it could not even produce the slightest bit of Strength of Fire, and the effect was much worse than before.


    "If I can''t even transform a bit of the Strength of Fire, then what do I rely on to cultivate it? Could it be that if I can''t increase my cultivation so quickly, I will have to stop at the Sovereign Level for my entire life?" Gu Xuan''s face was filled with unwillingness to accept this. The disparity was just too great.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t be anxious, I feel that something is amiss." Yun Xi suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Xuan asked quickly.


    "Although I have already refined this pill, it was not completely absorbed by me. All of it was expelled out of my body. It seems that I am not interested in the effects of this pill, or perhaps it could be said that I am disgusted with it."


    "Disgusting? That would be even worse. " Gu Xuan frowned.


    "I don''t simply loathe the medicinal efficacy. I just feel that the medicinal efficacy is too low and that it is beneath me to absorb it." Yun Xi thought for a moment, then said: "I feel like I''ve gone from a beggar to an emperor, the delicacies from before, to now, are hard to swallow."


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan''s expression finally turned back to normal. Listening to Yun Xi''s words, it did not seem to be a bad thing, a dog would not be able to control itself when it sees meat and bones, but a human was disdainful of eating them raw.


    If Yun Xi had become a Highest Flame, it would be the same. The medicinal force from before would no longer be worth absorbing.


    "Then let''s try this medicinal pill." Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Gu Xuan took out another pill. This pill was called the God''s Pill, and was also a fifth grade pill, but it was the purest existence amongst the fifth grade pills!


    "Alright!" Yun Xi immediately burned the medicinal power of the Jade Marrow Pill clean and Gu Xuan then swallowed the divine pellet.


    After the divine pellet''s medicinal power flowed into the Ice Soul Cold Flame, a moment later, a sliver of the Strength of Fire finally flowed out!


    This Strength of Fire, was pure to the extreme!


    "Alright!" Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed an ecstatic look. Although this little bit of Strength of Fire did not help him increase her realm, it had already proven that Yun Xi could absorb higher level Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth!


    "Gu Xuan, I can absorb 10% of the medicinal force here, the rest are too rough and cannot be absorbed." Yun Xi said.


    "This should be the meaning of the Highest Flame." Gu Xuan''s mouth revealed a trace of a smile.


    The Highest Flame devoured the purest of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth as well. Only in this way, would it be worthy of the word "supreme".


    The effect of absorbing a tenth of the Divine Pill was about the same as Gu Xuan''s cultivation speed inside the Monument, but what if he could find even more advanced cultivation resources?


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed excitement. It seemed that Yun Xi had indeed been promoted to a Highest Flame!


    Just as Gu Xuan was about to continue testing Yun Xi''s strength, he heard a wave of chaotic noise.


    "Han Xinyan, hurry up and come out here, you owe me five million Spiritual Crystal and you need me to hurry you up. If you don''t have the ability to pay me back, then forget it, come out obediently and play with me for two nights, then it will be done in one stroke!"


    Hearing these vulgar words, Gu Xuan''s face sunk. In his entire life, he hated people who forced women to sleep with him, furthermore, Han Xinyan was her friend. This matter, no matter what, he had to manage.

 C225 Iil break your arms and legs

    "If a woman is beautiful, it''ll just be troublesome." In his mind, he heard Yun Xi''s lamenting voice.


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly, what Yun Xi said was not bad. This Han Xinyan looked pretty good, had a special temperament, and coupled with the fact that there were more men and more women in the sect, it was impossible for Han Xinyan to be at peace.


    However, a different thought suddenly emerged in Gu Xuan''s mind. When Yun Xi made her move, the image of her human form, although it was only an illusion, but her goddess-like aura was still imprinted in Gu Xuan''s mind. Her temperament and appearance was at least a few times better than Han Xinyan''s ¡­


    "Fortunately, Yun Xi is still a fire spirit. If it''s a human, no one would be able to resist him."


    Gu Xuan was also a little suspicious. The reason he could suppress his feelings for Yun Xi was mainly because Yun Xi was a blazing body. If Yun Xi was really a human, then everything could really be known.


    When Gu Xuan walked out of the pavilion, he saw Han Xinyan''s figure. Han Xinyan was so angry that her face had turned blue, and her chest was moving up and down.


    "Zong Hao, I will think of a way to return the five million Spiritual Crystal that I owe you. If you really want to be so entangled, then I will have to report it to the sect!" Han Xinyan suppressed the anger in her heart and shouted to the people in front of him.


    Amongst those people, stood at the very front was a vulgar looking young man. He was even shorter than Han Xinyan by a few points of height, and his facial features were rather awkward as well.


    The more gifted a person was on the continent, the higher the chances of him being outstanding. It was really rare to see someone who could join the Ying Tian Sect and be so ugly.


    "Hehe!" Zong Hao sneered, his eyes that had been squeezed into a line revealed lust: "You owe me Spiritual Crystal, it''s not excessive for me to ask you for it no matter what, even if you report it to an elder, I have my reasons, do you think I would be afraid of you? Actually, I have liked you for a long time. If you agree to come with me, Spiritual Crystal can buy as many as you want! "


    Gu Xuan walked to Han Xinyan''s side and asked: "What exactly happened here?"


    "This ¡­" Han Xinyan''s face revealed a look of anger: "This is still the last time I went out to gain experience, I happened to be together with Zong Hao, and during the experience, I got infected with a kind of snake poison, borrowed Zong Hao''s fifth grade detoxification pill, and was forced to owe him five million Spiritual Crystal, and even wrote a written contract."


    "You''re really ¡­" Gu Xuan was extremely helpless in his heart, he couldn''t even be considered pitiful or funny to Han Xinyan, his strength was weak, yet he still had to go out and train, yet his looks were always taken notice.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s admiring look, Han Xinyan was a little humiliated and angry. She could not help but say: "Are you here to help me, or are you here to laugh at me?"


    "Of course I''m here to help you." Gu Xuan laughed and said.


    "Who are you, what does it have to do with Xinyan?" Zong Hao looked at Gu Xuan with a bit of coldness.


    "Us? It''s a friend, right? " Gu Xuan looked at Zong Hao and said indifferently.


    "Hmph, I don''t care what relationship you have with her, but I advise you to quickly get out of here. She still owes me five million Spiritual Crystal, and her words are black and white. You don''t need to meddle in other people''s business." Zong Hao said with a cold snort.


    Isn''t it just five million spirit crystals?" Gu Xuan smiled faintly. With a wave of his hand, a pile of Spirit Crystals flowed out like a tide and formed a thick pile on the ground. "Five million Spirit Crystals, I''ll help him return it.


    To Gu Xuan, five million Spiritual Crystal was just a small sum. Although this Zong Hao was suspected to be taking advantage of someone''s situation, saving Han Xinyan''s life meant nothing much to him even if she took five million Spiritual Crystal.


    "Junior Brother Gu, you ¡­" Han Xinyan was shocked. He knew that Gu Xuan was from the academy and logically speaking, he should not be rich, but she did not expect that he would receive five million Spiritual Crystal.


    Zong Hao looked at the mountain-like Spiritual Crystal, his eyes filled with greed: "Good boy, I didn''t think that you would be so expensive. Alright, hand over the five million Spiritual Crystal, I won''t bother with you anymore, you can go."


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and said indifferently: "Have you forgotten something?"


    "What is it?" Zong Hao frowned.


    "Since I have already paid off the Spiritual Crystal that I owed you, then isn''t that the same as destroying the written note?" Gu Xuan slowly said.


    Zong Hao and the others looked at each other and started laughing loudly, then looked at Gu Xuan as if he was a fool: "Hand over these five million Spiritual Crystal, and it will only compensate the expenses that you charged me. As for the Spiritual Crystal that Han Xinyan owes me, I still need her to repay it.


    "You guys are going too far!" Han Xinyan could no longer suppress the anger in her heart, and shouted at Zong Hao and the others. Previously, she had only felt that Zong Hao was taking advantage of someone, but now, it seemed like he was going too far.


    "Junior Brother Gu, you keep these Spiritual Crystal. I can settle this myself." Han Xinyan looked at Gu Xuan and clenched his teeth, tears welling up in his eyes.


    "If you solve it, how will you solve it?" Gu Xuan glanced at Han Xinyan, and said with an commanding tone: "Stand behind me, leave this matter to me."


    "Oh."


    Han Xinyan nodded. She didn''t know why, but she seemed to believe in Gu Xuan''s words.


    "Kid, are you really courting death?" Zong Hao looked at Gu Xuan and his face darkened. The Han Xinyan he coveted so much, was actually so close to Gu Xuan at this moment?


    "Who is courting death between us? This is still something that might not be known." Gu Xuan looked at Zong Hao, extended his hand, and five million Spiritual Crystal were all retracted into the Space Ring.


    "Senior Sister Han only owes you a fifth grade Detoxification Pill, which is only a hundred thousand Spiritual Crystal. I will tolerate your request for five million Spiritual Crystal, but since you don''t know when to retreat, you can only blame yourself." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    "What? You still want to attack me?" Zong Hao scoffed, "You are only a freshman, right? You are reigning supreme among all the students, but let me tell you this, the genius of the academy is useless in the sect, let me tell you this, I want your five million Spiritual Crystal, I also want Han Xinyan to accompany me in my sleep. Even if I am unreasonable, what can you do to me?"


    "What about you?" Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a hint of coldness, "I''ll give you two choices. One is to kneel down and apologize to Junior Sister Han right now.


    "Junior Brother Gu!" Gu Xuan was actually planning to exchange blows with Zong Hao. Although he knew that Gu Xuan''s strength was extraordinary, Zong Hao was already a genius of Five Stars Sovereign Level, how could Gu Xuan be his match?

 C226 Kill them all

    "Hahaha, break my arms and legs, I didn''t hear wrongly did I? A new disciple, a trash that even Han Xinyan had to call Senior Sister actually threatened to break my arms and legs?"


    Zong Hao laughed loudly, as he looked at Gu Xuan with disdain: "There''s no need to be afraid of telling you, this Senior Sister Han doesn''t even have the strength to fight back in front of me, much less a mere junior brother like you."


    was called Senior Sister Han Xinyan and they naturally thought that Gu Xuan''s strength was weaker than Han Xinyan''s.


    "I think this kid must be crazy to show off and show off in front of a beautiful woman, but if he wants to be a hero and save the beauty, he has to have some ability. Do you think you can fight with Senior Brother Zong?" The young man behind Zong Hao also laughed coldly.


    Han Xinyan clenched her teeth, and immediately said: "Junior Brother Gu, you don''t need to meddle in this matter. I will go and report to the elders right now, I don''t believe that they will really be lawless within the Ying Tian Sect!"


    "No need." Gu Xuan shook his head, "You don''t have any actual evidence right now, so even if you report it to the elders, they wouldn''t receive too much punishment.


    "Humph!" You want to report to Elder, but you don''t know that Deacon Elder Song is my blood uncle, do you think reporting to Elder is useful? " Zong Hao laughed coldly, "Han Xinyan, I will also give you a choice. Obediently serve me for two days and let me vent my anger, if not I will cut off your nose as a pretty boy."


    "You!" Han Xinyan''s expression became even more furious, her face became extremely pale, because of her, Gu Xuan had stood up for her, and even took out five million Spiritual Crystal, and even if it wasn''t so, she wasn''t willing to let Gu Xuan get hurt.


    "Alright, I will accompany you for two nights. After that, I will commit suicide. I hope that you won''t hurt Junior Brother Gu!" Han Xinyan clenched her teeth, a look of determination in her eyes.


    "It''s up to you whether you die or not." Zong Hao snorted coldly, his expression turning ugly. Although Han Xinyan still chose to accompany him, the sense of pressure she felt made him feel extremely unhappy.


    Zong Hao waved his hand, and said to the guards behind him: "Take Han Xinyan away, if I''m done playing, you guys might still have a chance to taste it!"


    "Hehe!" The few of them revealed perverted looks in their eyes and walked towards Han Xinyan.


    Han Xinyan''s lips turned white. She wanted to walk forward, but was stopped by Gu Xuan.


    "Kid, what do you mean by this? Do you really have to court your own death? " Zong Hao coldly snorted.


    "She has already made the choice you gave her. What about the choice you gave me? Do you want to kneel down and apologize, or do you want me to break your arms and legs? " Gu Xuan glanced at Zong Hao and said indifferently.


    Zong Hao was startled, but revealed a look of killing intent: "I think there is something wrong with your head, I originally did not want to touch you on account of Han Xinyan, but you have already angered me, now that Han Xinyan wants to sleep, you and I want to kill! Kill him! "


    When Zong Hao gave the command, the three of them immediately activated their Strength of Fire. Amongst the three of them, there were actually two Two Stars Sovereign Level s and one Three Stars Sovereign Level!


    As the nephew of the Law Enforcing Elder, his follower was also extraordinary. Even if he wasn''t a sect disciple, he was still a bit stronger than an ordinary sect disciple.


    Gu Xuan stood indifferently, within his body, he activated the Strength of Fire of the One Star Sovereign Level, and said indifferently: "You guys followed the wrong master, I don''t want to kill you, I''ll give you all a chance, leave now, or die too!"


    "Hahaha!" The three of them acted as if they had heard a joke and started to laugh wildly. The Three Stars Sovereign Level youth who had come to force Han Xinyan earlier started to laugh maniacally, "I see that what Senior Brother Zong said is correct, you are indeed sick. With your One Star Sovereign Level, you actually dared to threaten us.


    "Pfft!"


    Before he had even said the last word "letter", the young man from Three Stars Sovereign Level had his throat pierced by a Qi sword, and fresh blood sprayed out.


    "Heh heh."


    The young man''s eyes were round and wide, wanting to say something, but he could not utter another word. His eyes were filled with disbelief, he was clearly a Three Stars Sovereign Level, and Gu Xuan was only a One Star Sovereign Level, why was he killed in the blink of an eye?


    "This is bad!" Senior brother Zong, save me! "


    The complexions of the two youths changed wildly as well. They had already easily beheaded someone with Three Stars Sovereign Level, let alone two two two two stars like them.


    "It''s too late. I already said that all of you will die!" Gu Xuan said coldly.


    "How dare you!" Zong Hao''s face also paled, "Little bastard, killing one would already be unforgivable, and you still dare to kill those two? Stop right now. "


    Gu Xuan flicked both fingers consecutively, and the two Qi swords shot out again, piercing the two people''s chests. The Sword Qi exploded, and the two people instantly died.


    "It seems that you are really an idiot. I will die for sure if I kill one. Since that''s the case, why don''t I kill two more?" Gu Xuan looked at Zong Hao and sneered.


    "Good! You have truly angered me. " Zong Hao looked at the corpses of his three subordinates, and his face had already turned incomparably ugly. The three people were further away from him, so he was unable to reach out to help them.


    "Since you killed the three of them, then I will chop off your limbs and play with Han Xinyan in front of you. I will let you experience the taste of life." Zong Hao''s face darkened as the aura of the peak Five Stars Sovereign Level erupted.


    "Gu Xuan, run! I will hold him back!" Although he was also shocked at Gu Xuan''s strength, Zong Hao was different from the other three. Not only was his Five Stars Sovereign Level, her realm was also incredibly condensed, and his strength was already comparable to that of a normal person''s Six Stars Sovereign Level.


    "Your mouth stinks a little. It looks like not only will it break your hand and foot this time, it will also break your mouth!" Gu Xuan said indifferently, a terrifying aura erupted from his body. Even though this aura was only One Star Sovereign Level, it was still incomparably terrifying, and was even a few times stronger than Zong Hao''s.


    "How is this possible!" Zong Hao''s expression changed drastically. An aura alone reflected one''s strength, but Gu Xuan was clearly just using One Star Sovereign Level, so why was his aura even stronger than his?


    "Flee!" Without the slightest hesitation, Zong Hao suddenly turned around, his imposing aura being suppressed, and the one who would lose another exchange would most likely be him.


    "Too late."


    Zong Hao felt himself being pressed down by a terrifying force, and then, unable to hold on any longer, he was pressed down to the ground.


    On his body, a huge hand made of stars had already condensed and firmly held him down, preventing him from moving.


    This time, Gu Xuan could be considered to be thoroughly enraged by Zong Hao. He was so angry that even his aura exploded forth, how could he give this Zong Hao a chance to escape?

 C227 Threat

    "Junior Brother Gu, your strength?" When Han Xinyan saw this scene, she had already opened her mouth in shock. She knew that Gu Xuan was capable of challenging people beyond his cultivation level, but she thought that it was only for external force, thus when Gu Xuan entered the Sovereign Level, she did not think that Gu Xuan''s strength would increase by much either. She did not expect that the extremely powerful Zong Hao in her eyes would actually be easily subdued by Gu Xuan.


    "Nothing much, just being able to challenge someone above my level." Gu Xuan said casually.


    Han Xinyan sighed in her heart, how could this be a challenge that was so simple? Other people would only be able to go two or three stars higher than him, but Gu Xuan was able to go five stars higher on his Sovereign Level!


    Zong Hao was firmly pressed down by the giant hand as he turned his head around with all his might and roared at Gu Xuan: "Gu Xuan, I''m the nephew of the Law Enforcement Elder. If you dare touch me, do you want to die?"


    "Gu Xuan, let him go." Han Xinyan also looked towards Gu Xuan with a face full of hesitation. This Zong Hao was bullying the two of them too much, in her heart she too wanted to kill Zong Hao, but if she did so, the consequences would be unbearable for them.


    My biological uncle, Zong Heng, is the sect''s law enforcement elder. Zong Stage Expert, if you dare touch a single hair on my head, my uncle will kill both of your families! "", you ¡­ "


    When Zong Hao saw that Han Xinyan had retreated, he became even more fearless. "I suggest you let me go immediately and kneel for three days at the Law Enforcement Hall. Han Xinyan will accompany me for three nights, so I won''t hold you accountable for killing my follower!"


    "I didn''t expect you to still be so arrogant at a time like this. I don''t know if it''s better to call you stupid or stupid." Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed, then slowly walked in front of Zong Hao.


    "What do you want? "You''re not afraid of my uncle ¡­" Before Zong Hao could finish speaking, Gu Xuan''s foot suddenly stepped on his mouth, and with great force, Zong Hao''s lips were stomped until dripping with blood.


    "Ahhh, you really dare to touch me! I want you dead!" Zong Hao roared in pain.


    "I don''t think you have the chance." Gu Xuan sneered, and with two consecutive kicks, he broke one of Zong Hao''s hands and one of his feet.


    Zong Hao could not bear the pain and directly collapsed. He could only let out a miserable wuwu sound from his mouth.


    "Junior Brother Gu, you are too rash." When Han Xinyan saw this scene, she immediately became anxious, "Zong Hao is Zong Heng''s nephew. Since you beat him up, with Zong Heng''s protective personality, he definitely has to deal with you."


    Gu Xuan looked at Han Xinyan, and then suddenly laughed: "Then Senior Sister Han, do you think that if I let him go like this earlier, he wouldn''t try to deal with me and you?"


    Han Xinyan was stunned, but she nodded her head helplessly. Gu Xuan was right, even if he released Zong Hao, he would look for trouble with them soon, but because she was afraid, she wanted to settle the matter peacefully, but in reality, the situation was the same.


    "Then what should we do now?" You only injured Zong Hao, it is not considered a violation of the sect rules, but Zong Heng will probably not let it go like this, are we leaving the sect? " Han Xinyan said worriedly.


    "No need." Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed: "Zong Hao has his backer, and I also have mine. It''s still unknown whose backer we have."


    Han Xinyan nodded, barely relaxing her mind. With how powerful Gu Xuan was, finding a Master Level Martial Cultivator to rely on seemed to not be a difficult thing for him.


    "What about him? How about we kill him? " Han Xinyan hesitated for a moment, then suddenly pointed at Zong Hao who was on the ground.


    The location of the two people''s residences was so remote that even if they killed Zong Hao, no one would know. Since they could hide the news for a period of time, they could use this opportunity to escape the Ying Tian Sect.


    "It''s not necessary to kill him, just let him crawl back in one hand and one leg. Since he''s acting so arrogantly, then let''s just let him lose all face in the sect." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    Killing Zong Hao and leaving the Ying Tian Sect was definitely a foolproof plan, but the reason why Gu Xuan came here was to see Mo Jingyun, so it was naturally impossible for him to leave right after entering the sect.


    Moreover, he was a genius summoned by the elder and was considered to be one of the elder''s disciples. Therefore, the law enforcement elder might not have directly attacked him without considering the elder''s face.


    "Alright then." Han Xinyan nodded, and still chose to believe in Gu Xuan. After this matter, she had a lot more confidence in Gu Xuan.


    "You should stay in the reception area for now. Although I was the one who did this, it was also because of you. If Zong Heng were to vent his anger on you, your master would be able to protect you." Gu Xuan reminded.


    "Alright." Han Xinyan nodded, the so called Law Enforcement Elder was only concerned with a few ordinary disciples. It was merely a set of One Star Grandmaster, but the Elder in charge of the reception area was already a two star Master Level, so her presence there was absolutely safe.


    After sending Han Xinyan to the reception area, Gu Xuan then returned to his living quarters. As for Zong Hao, no one knew where he had crawled off to long ago.


    "Gu Xuan, just kill Zong Hao and leave, what''s so good about this sect? I have already levelled up, it''s easy to obtain some precious cultivation resources, you and I will go to the Flame Beast Mountain Range." Gu Xuan''s puzzled voice came from within Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "It''s better to avoid trouble." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    "I can''t see what''s so bad about it either." Yun Xi said with some dissatisfaction.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, and did not say anymore, there was indeed nothing that caused him to linger on the Ying Tian Sect, but if he wanted to meet Mo Jingyun, he had to rely on the Ying Tian Sect, and after leaving the Ying Tian Sect, he would have to wait until the Master Level itself.


    Gu Xuan continued to try to refine the pellets, but the effect was still not satisfactory. However, he was able to confirm that the Strength of Fire that he needed to break through to the next realm had been reduced by too much, and could be said to have completely returned to its normal state.


    Right now, Gu Xuan''s Strength of Fire was more than ten times stronger than her own cultivation, and the amount of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth he needed to break through was only a few dozen times, which was a lot easier than the previous times. It was just that after Yun Xi had levelled up to the Highest Flame, his requirement on acquiring Genius Earthly Treasures had also clearly increased.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the sect''s Myriad Treasures Palace and see if we can exchange it for some treasures." Gu Xuan stood up and walked toward the Myriad Treasures Palace. Yingtian Institution was built based on Ying Tian Sect, and there were also Myriad Treasures Palace s within sects.


    Furthermore, the Myriad Treasures Palace s here are definitely of a higher level than the Yingtian Institution s here.


    "I hope that there are treasures in the sect that are pure enough for Yun Xi to absorb."


    According to the Ying Tian Sect map given to him by the entrance, Gu Xuan hurried towards the Myriad Treasures Palace with a bit of helplessness in his heart. Yun Xi''s current taste was simply too eclectic, if he didn''t even have this kind of treasure in her Myriad Treasures Palace, then things would become troublesome.

 C228 Heavenly and earthly treasures

    Law Enforcement Hall.


    Zong Heng wore a stern and somewhat ugly face. Beside him, a group of law enforcement disciples stood respectfully, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    They all knew how terrible the mood of the person in front of them right now was.


    Zong Heng was extremely furious at this moment. He had cultivated for hundreds of years, but had never given birth to a son, only having a nephew like Zong Hao, and Zong Hao''s father had also fallen in battle with other sects. Zong Hao was raised by him, so he doted on this nephew of his.


    Fortunately, Zong Hao knew his limits and didn''t want to provoke any big shot, so he couldn''t be bothered to do anything about it. Within the sect, as long as he didn''t provoke the Zong Stage Expert, he could still cover for them.


    It was just that this time, Zong Hao''s hands and feet were actually broken, and he had crawled back. If not for his own subordinates coincidentally discovering him, who knows how many people who would see his sorry state, it would create an eternal shadow in their hearts.


    Broken limbs was nothing to Martial Cultivator. He could quickly recover with just a pellet and was not restricted within the sect. However, the humiliation he suffered was not something that could be healed with pellets.


    "Did you find out? What exactly is going on? " Zong Heng looked at one of the disciples by the side, and said coldly.


    The disciple shivered and quickly bent down and carefully said, "Yes, but ¡­"


    "Speak!" Zong Heng said coldly.


    That disciple said respectfully: "This matter was indeed picked up first by Senior Brother Zong. A month ago, Young Master and Internal Portal disciple Han Xinyan went to hunt Flame Beast together, but did not expect that Han Xinyan would be poisoned by the snake, so Young Master took the opportunity to buy a Detoxification Pill ¡­"


    "How many Spiritual Crystal were sold?" Zong Heng asked.


    "Five million Spiritual Crystal." The disciple replied in a low voice.


    "Humph!" This beast is really bold, if I don''t give him the Spiritual Crystal and let him cultivate on his own, he can actually do all these things stealing chickens and dogs, continue talking. " Zong Heng coldly snorted.


    "After that, Senior Brother Zong always, mm, always asked Junior Sister Han to accompany him for two nights to repay his debt, and today he went to urge his debt again, but then met Internal Portal disciple Gu Xuan. This person just entered the sect a few days ago and came from the Great Desolate Empire, so he probably doesn''t know who the young master is, so he injured young master." The disciple said again.


    "Gu Xuan?" Zong Heng''s eyes revealed a hint of coldness, "What a good Gu Xuan, to even dare to hit my nephew, since that''s the case, then there''s no need to be polite. Liu Yuan, Gu Xuan violated the sect rules, bring him to the Law Enforcement Hall."


    "Disciple understands." Liu Yuan nodded his head. In his heart, he could not help but feel pity for Gu Xuan, but this pity was quickly replaced by excitement.


    Zong Hao''s position in Zong Heng''s heart, was naturally something that he knew about. And if this matter was passed to him, it would also represent the importance that he would receive.


    "I have already done this matter by hook or by crook. If I can satisfy the Law Enforcing Elders, I can be considered as having a backer in the Law Enforcing Hall."


    When Gu Xuan walked to the Myriad Treasures Palace s, he realized that the Myriad Treasures Palace s were even more lively than those of the academy. From time to time, people inside would exchange for treasures, and there were a few long queues.


    With regards to this, Gu Xuan could only helplessly take a book that introduced treasures from the side, and then found a shorter team to wait for them.


    "Gu Xuan, it seems like there are quite a few treasures here. Maybe we can find a suitable one." Yun Xi''s voice sounded out.


    "I hope so."


    Gu Xuan didn''t really expect to find a treasure that could allow Yun Xi to completely absorb it this time, and finding a place to absorb twenty to thirty percent was already pretty good already. Ten percent of the speed was already equivalent to the twenty to thirty percent of the speed inside the World Suppression Monument previously, so the effect would definitely be pretty good too.


    Gu Xuan opened the book that introduced treasures and started to flip through it. The format of the book was exactly the same as the one on the Yingtian Institution, but the type and quality of the treasures written on it was far from something that Yingtian Institution could compare with.


    "Medicinal pills are refined from many different types of spiritual medicines. Some are of high quality, some are of low quality. Obviously, it''s not possible for all of them to be the purest spiritual medicines. It''s better to just directly look at precious heavenly treasures."


    Gu Xuan only needed to flip through a few pages before he lost all interest. As a Grandmaster of The Pill Dao, he clearly understood the situation regarding pills, but it was basically not helpful to him at the moment.


    The Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth that Yun Xi absorbed was not only pure, the most important thing was that the quality was high enough. It was much more difficult to absorb than pure.


    Yun Xi had evolved into a Highest Flame, but the nature of the pill had not changed. It still had the power to cleanse, and no matter how crude the pill was, it could be purified to a superior quality, but the quality could not be improved at all.


    "Geocentric Cold Marrow, one hundred years old? If it''s a thousand year old, perhaps it can be used. A hundred year old is still too low. " Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Gu Xuan, the hundred-year-old Geocentric Cold Marrow is only at the Low Level of the Yellow Rank. The thousand-year-old Cold Marrow is at the Intermediate Level of the Yellow Rank." Right at this moment, Yun Xi reminded them.


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and with a slightly different expression, he transmitted his voice: "How is there a difference in levels, yellow rank?"


    "I''m not too sure either, after I refined the Evil Spirit True Fire, I also gained a lot of memories, and this treasure is one of them. According to the quality of the treasures in the world, they can be divided into four ranks, which are Heaven, Earth, Profound, Yellow, and Earth. Yun Xi said.


    "Is that so? Then, what rank of a genius do you need to absorb? " Gu Xuan was a little curious. This was the first time he had heard of the grading of Heavenly And Earthly Treasures.


    "I can only absorb ten percent of the primary level Yellow Rank, the middle level Yellow Rank can absorb fifteen percent, the high level twenty percent, the low level Profound Rank can absorb thirty percent, the middle level thirty-five percent, the high level forty percent, the low level Earth Rank can absorb fifty percent, the middle level fifty percent, the high level sixty percent, the low level Heaven Rank can absorb eighty percent, the middle level ninety percent, the high level hundred percent." Yun Xi thought for a moment before replying.


    "A thousand year Geocentric Cold Marrow is already considered a treasure. It''s worth hundreds of thousands of Spiritual Crystal, but it can only absorb 15%?" Gu Xuan''s mood dropped to the bottom. He originally thought that after evolving the Highest Flame, the treasures needed for cultivation would be a little less, but now it seemed that it was no less than before.


    "Then take a look at these Heavenly And Earthly Treasures, whether they are of higher quality or not, but the prices are cheap, and the price of the Ying Tian Sect s are not absolute perfection, so there should be some loopholes." Gu Xuan thought for a moment before replying.


    "Alright, let me take a look. But I need to wait for a while. My memory isn''t too clear right now." Yun Xi promised.


    Gu Xuan wanted to say more, but felt like he was being patted on the shoulder. An unfriendly voice came from behind: "Can you give a seat to my senior sister?"

 C229 Chu mei

    "Hmm?" Gu Xuan turned his head around, only to discover that there was a rather arrogant youth standing behind him. This youth looked to be about twenty years of age, with a long and narrow face, looking somewhat mean.


    The Myriad Treasures Palace had a total of several tens of people, and after Gu Xuan had waited for a while, he was already at the front of the group. To the Martial Cultivator, cultivation time was extremely precious, and so, how could Gu Xuan easily let them go after spending so much time.


    Moreover, this person had a high and mighty attitude, which made him very annoyed.


    "There are quite a few people here, why must I get out of here?" Gu Xuan looked at the young man and spoke indifferently.


    The young man frowned and snorted: "Where did all this nonsense come from? A new student like you should certainly give the seniors a spot. Don''t tell me that you don''t even know this rule? How could you stay in the sect?"


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and a cold look appeared in his eyes: "To think that there''s such a rule in the sect, I''ve also seen the sect rules, but it seems like there''s never been one like that, right?"


    "Kid, are you challenging my tolerance level?" The youth''s long face completely darkened as he impatiently said. Although this rule was not set by the sect rules, it was still almost a conventional rule. He didn''t think that a new disciple would be so ''untactful'', causing him to feel annoyed.


    "Then I''ll just challenge you. So what?"


    Gu Xuan looked at him and suddenly smiled. He had obediently waited in line, but this man had taken the initiative to provoke his, and now, it was his who was challenging his patience. The thickness of his skin, could be said to be extraordinary.


    When Gu Xuan said this, the entire group immediately let out a burst of laughter.


    "Chen Fang, even a new disciple is looking down on you. It seems like you only have this little ability."


    "If you can''t even get a new student, then don''t follow Senior Sister Chu Mei."


    "Very good!" Hearing the laughter of the surrounding people, Chen Fang''s face turned completely cold. "Brat, you have guts. When I met a few brave new disciples, they were beaten by me until they didn''t even dare to take half a step out of my residence!"


    At this moment, a voice filled with pride rang out, "Chen Fang, why are you bullying the new disciple again? Didn''t I tell you before, I asked you to hire a new disciple to make way for me.


    Gu Xuan looked over to the source of the voice and saw a pretty girl walking over.


    "Senior Sister Chu Mei." Seeing the young lady coming over, Chen Fang immediately bowed, a look of shame on his face. He did not do what Chu Mei had instructed him to do, and only dealt with a new student, which already made him feel humiliated.


    Chu Mei shot a glance at Gu Xuan, and a look of disdain flashed past his eyes. He said to Chen Fang: "Give this Junior Brother a thousand Spiritual Crystal, consider it my compensation for giving him a spot."


    Her identity was noble, and she had never disdained ordinary people. A freshman like Gu Xuan, and one who wasn''t famous at all, was merely a clown in her eyes, so she didn''t even have the interest to deal with him.


    If a character from a small place were to give him a bit of Spiritual Crystal, he would probably be deeply grateful.


    "Yes." With a wave of his hand, a thousand Spiritual Crystal flew out from the Space Ring and landed on the ground, "Brat, Senior Chu is still the kind. If it wasn''t for senior''s words, I would have thrown you out long ago.


    Gu Xuan looked at the Spiritual Crystal on the ground and shook his head with a smile. With a flick of his finger, ten thousand Spiritual Crystal flew out of the Space Ring: "I''ll give you ten times the original number, roll away from my sight."


    This kind of scene, made many people show a playful expression. Chen Fang took out a thousand Spiritual Crystal and showed them off, while Gu Xuan casually gave ten times that.


    But by doing this, Gu Xuan would definitely cause trouble, Chen Fang was not a big deal, but his senior sister Chu Mei had a noble identity, he was a royal princess of the Great Yong Empire by the side, if Gu Xuan dared to not give Chen Fang face, it was equivalent to not giving Chu Mei face.


    "Lowly citizen, are you courting death?" Chen Fang''s eyes spewed fire, "Do you know who Sister Chu is? Not to mention giving you the position of Spiritual Crystal, even if I don''t give you the position of Spiritual Crystal, it would still be your greatest honor. She, Tang Tang, the princess of the Great Yong Empire, a lowly commoner, can give her a position.


    "So you think being a dog for your Senior Chu is your supreme honor?" Unfortunately, not everyone is as despicable as you. "


    Gu Xuan''s gaze also became cold. He did not want to cause any more trouble, but this Chen Fang was simply courting death. He called him a lowly commoner, just where did his sense of superiority come from?


    "Alright, alright, alright. Since you''re asking for trouble, I''ll give you a slap so that you won''t know what''s good for you!"


    After being humiliated like this by a "commoner", Chen Fang could not hold it in anymore. Without waiting for Chu Mei''s orders, the Strength of Fire of a Four Star Sovereign Level cultivator exploded out from his body, and fiercely slapped Gu Xuan''s face.


    Boom! *


    Instead, he stopped a foot away from Gu Xuan''s face. The position of his wrist had already been firmly grasped by Gu Xuan, and was completely unable to move at all.


    Chen Fang''s face changed and he immediately tried to struggle free, but it seemed as if Gu Xuan''s hand was releasing endless force. No matter how much strength he used, he was unable to do anything about it.


    "You lowly commoner. You dare to fight back against me? I''ll slap you. You dare to block me? Do you know how the word death is written?" Chen Fang roared out in shame and anger.


    From Gu Xuan''s attire, he had long seen that Gu Xuan came from the Great Desolate Empire, and to the Great Yong Empire, the Great Desolate Empire was merely a remote corner of the wall. Furthermore, he was following the princess of the Great Yong Empire, and admitted that his status was ten or a hundred times higher than Gu Xuan''s.


    Therefore, in his eyes, Gu Xuan was just a lowly commoner. To deal with such a lowly commoner, naturally, he had to hit them whenever he wanted to, and scold them whenever he wanted to.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze turned cold and his palm suddenly exerted force. Chen Yi felt a sharp pain from his arm and screamed.


    "Looks like your mouth is just a bit better. Since you want to give me a slap, then it''s time for me to return the slap to you."


    Gu Xuan raised his hand, his eyes cold. This Chen Fang had provoked him every possible way, if he did not slap Gu Xuan a few times, Gu Xuan would appear weak and powerless.


    Right at this moment, Chu Mei spoke up from the side: "Junior Brother, I wonder if you can give me some face and not touch him?"

 C230 Dont wanna deal with me

    Seeing Chu Mei speak, many people shook their heads in their hearts. Gu Xuan''s strength had indeed exceeded their expectations, and was not at the level of a new disciple, but even stronger than some of the older disciples. This also caused them to place Gu Xuan in the same position as them.


    Not to mention that Chu Mei was already a member of the Six Stars Sovereign Level and had a high level martial art, he was an existence at the very top of the Six Stars Sovereign Level. Just based on Chu Mei''s identity alone, the princess of the Great Yong Empire was enough to make others fear him.


    Although everyone in the sect was equal, that was only in comparison, but the Great Eternal Emperor Empire was the largest empire under the jurisdiction of Ying Tian Sect, and had an area fifty times the size of Great Desolate Empire. If a princess like him were to go there, the emperor of Great Desolate Empire would have to welcome her with a smile.


    Since she had spoken, then Gu Xuan''s grievance this time could only be swallowed into his stomach.


    Gu Xuan looked at Chu Mei and sneered: "Why should I give you face?"


    In his eyes, not to mention a princess of the Great Thousand Empire, even if the Great Thousand Empire''s emperor came, he would still not give him face if he angered him. Moreover, this matter was caused by Chu Mei.


    Hearing that, Chu Mei was also startled, but immediately revealed a mocking smile: "Are all the people from the Great Desolate Empire so ignorant? "You truly have not seen the world. When my people attack you, it is already a grave offense for you to dare to block them. Besides, you still have to return them?"


    "In other words, I''m overdoing it?" The sneer on Gu Xuan''s face became thicker, "Chen Fang''s strength is not as good as mine, I can take the hit from his palm, but what if my strength is not as good as Chen Fang''s? Could it be that if he hit me, I should just stand here and let him hit me? "


    Gu Xuan''s tone carried a bit of coldness. Sure enough, any kind of master would have some kind of follower, Chen Fang was rude, but this Chu Mei was no different.


    "You think too highly of yourself. You think that you can do whatever you want just because you''re a princess of the dynasty? Others need to endure it and let you do whatever you want to make you think that everything will be arranged by you. You really are conceited."


    Chu Mei''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, and then he sneered: "I won''t lower myself to this lowly commoner, this will only lower my status, since Chen Fang is in your hands, you can beat him up however you want, I will not interfere, but you better think it through clearly, commoner, after all, this commoner is still a commoner, what would happen to someone like you, who provokes a noble existence like me?"


    "Lowly citizen!"


    Chen Fang felt pain in his wrist, his face was red as he scolded Gu Xuan: "I am a follower of the princess, if you dare hit me, you will become enemies with the Great Yong Empire. I do not believe that you would dare to touch me, if you anger the princess, your entire family would be annihilated."


    Pow!


    Just as Chen Fang finished speaking, a heavy slap landed on his face. This slap was extremely powerful. It caused Chen Fang to spit out all the blood mixed in with his teeth and roll a few rounds on the ground.


    Chu Mei''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness as he shook his head disdainfully: "Looks like you still didn''t listen to my advice. What''s the use of that, a mere commoner like you actually tried to oppose me? I really pity you a little, I don''t want to deal with you, just leave the Ying Tian Sect yourself."


    After he finished speaking, Chu Mei seemed to have treated Gu Xuan as a dead man, as he looked towards the front of the line and slowly said, "Since there''s someone who doesn''t know his place, no one among you is willing to give up a spot for me."


    "Me!"


    The third disciple in line immediately answered and walked out from the group. He pointed at the empty space and made a "please" gesture.


    "Very good, just state my name if you run into any trouble in the future." Chu Mei nodded expressionlessly, and said casually.


    "Thank you, Sister Chu!" That person revealed an ecstatic expression and quickly bowed.


    It was also very cruel. Without a background and power, it would be difficult to even take a single step, but with Chu Mei as his backer, he would be able to live a peaceful life in the sect in the future.


    The others couldn''t help but look at this person with envious eyes. At the same time, they also felt extremely regretful. After hesitating for a moment, they realized that they had missed out on this great benefit.


    This is precisely the difference between me and an ordinary person like you. If you provoke me, although I don''t want to lower myself to deal with you, in the future, it will be difficult for you to even take a single step in the sect. If you know what''s good for you, you can leave the sect by yourself to avoid being humiliated. "


    There were countless people in the sect who wanted to curry favor with Chu Mei, but now that Gu Xuan had hit Chu Mei''s subordinates and even humiliated him, it was hard to imagine how much pressure Gu Xuan would suffer in the future.


    In order to understand the current situation, it was not worth it to provoke such a character.


    "You don''t want to lower yourself to deal with me?" Gu Xuan''s face revealed a somewhat mocking smile. A princess of a dynasty, who had seen him in her previous life, could only tremble and kneel.


    "That''s right." Chu Mei laughed coldly and shook his head, "Different people have different groups of people. In my circle, every single person is very noble, and not even an average person, not to mention a lowly commoner like you. If someone of the same level messed with me, I would personally deal with them, but for a commoner like you, I don''t even have the interest to instruct my subordinates."


    "Exactly." "The Internal Portal disciple who gave way to Chu Mei also sneered," What kind of person is Senior Sister Chu Mei, and how could you compare to his? Even without Senior Sister Chu, just the fact that you''ve offended her would make it so that you can''t continue living in the sect anymore, but it''s really fortunate for you, if it wasn''t for you overestimating your strength, how could I have such a good opportunity.


    Gu Xuan was too lazy to care about this clown, he directly walked out of the line and arrived near Chu Mei with a ridiculing smile on his face: "You don''t want to lower yourself to an ordinary person like me, but I am an ordinary person who wants to fight you, do you dare?"


    Do you dare to fight?


    When the words came out, it made many people suck in a breath of cold air. Gu Xuan actually wanted to challenge Chu Mei? It made it hard for them to believe their own ears.


    Could it be that Gu Xuan really did not know what kind of existence Chu Mei was? Before, he had only provoked Chu Mei, so the latter was too lazy to bother about him, he could just withdraw from the Ying Tian Sect, but now that Gu Xuan had brazenly challenged him, he would very likely be beaten to death!

 C231 Real cold qi

    "You want to challenge me?" Chu Mei had a look of incredulity on his face, as if he hadn''t heard what Gu Xuan had said clearly.


    In her eyes, Gu Xuan was just a lowly commoner. She did not care about him, and that was already considered as a favor to Gu Xuan.


    "The person who called me a lowly commoner was slapped in the face by me. Now, it''s your turn." Gu Xuan looked at Chu Mei and said indifferently.


    "I truly feel sad for you. You clearly have a path to live, yet you chose a path of death." Chu Mei shook his head and walked out of the group, with a mocking smile on his face, "Since you want to seek your own death, then I''ll grant you that wish. According to the academy''s rules, I won''t take your life, I''ll just take away the lowly realm that you''ve cultivated for over ten years."


    "If you want to fight, stay away." At the front of the group, the deacon that was in charge of exchanging treasures said indifferently.


    Fighting was not prohibited in the sect. At one time, a Deathmatch Battlestage had been set up, where the disciples would be forced to fight to the death. It was only because a few great empires were at odds that it was annulled.


    The institutions only nurtured greenhouse flowers, but the sect had to be even more brutal, allowing the disciples to compete and urge each other, only then would they be able to nurture a true genius.


    Gu Xuan and Chu Mei left the crowded area, and stood at the center of the Myriad Treasures Palace.


    "Although I do not know your name and do not want to know, I truly feel sad for you. For the sake of the so-called face, you actually dared to challenge me. This time, I have crippled your cultivation and taught you a lesson." Chu Mei said indifferently.


    "You talk too much nonsense." Gu Xuan shook his head, and said indifferently, "Make your move."


    "Good!" "Then, I''ll let a lowly commoner like you experience what true strength truly is. Don''t think that you will possess the ability to be compared with me just because you defeated my followers. This is truly overestimating your own abilities." Chu Mei shook his head and smiled. Circulating his Strength of Fire, a strand of icy cold energy flowed out from his body.


    This was a special cultivation technique of the Great Yong Empire. It had already reached the intermediate tier, the Ice and Snow Divine Art. After cultivating this technique, one''s body would emit some ice-cold qi.


    Gu Xuan''s Strength of Fire also began to activate. Even though this Chu Mei also had Six Stars Sovereign Level, his strength was clearly stronger than the Celestial Dragon King by more than a level, enough to let him face it head on.


    "A lowly commoner is a lowly commoner. To think that you do not even have a proper martial art technique. This time, I have really broadened your horizons ¡­" "Ice and Snow Finger!"


    Chu Mei raised a finger and the icy cold energy in his body converged onto his finger. The icy aura condensed to the extreme and was ice-cold to the bone.


    With a step, Chu Mei flew out and pointed at Gu Xuan.


    Chu Mei''s face revealed a cold smile. Gu Xuan only had One Star Sovereign Level, even if he had the ability to challenge those above him, he still had a disadvantage. This icy aura was enough to turn Gu Xuan into an ice sculpture.


    Whoosh!


    The ice cold energy enveloped Gu Xuan and entered Gu Xuan''s body, but the scene of Gu Xuan being frozen did not happen. who had absorbed the ice cold energy, actually did not have any changes.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Mei''s expression changed. Her cold energy had never failed, so why did he become so weak when it came to Gu Xuan?


    "With this level of chilliness, it would be wishful thinking to deal with me." Gu Xuan''s face revealed a ridiculing smile. Although Gu Xuan did not pay much attention to the Ice Cold Strength of Fire, the Ice Soul Cold Flame itself was the world''s greatest ice. Right now the Ice Soul Cold Flame had already evolved into a Highest Flame, which was even more terrifying.


    As soon as Chu Mei''s tiny bit of icy aura entered Gu Xuan''s body, it was easily absorbed by the Ice Soul Cold Flame.


    "You lowly commoner, you actually have a treasure that can absorb the cold energy, hand it over quickly!" Chu Mei looked at Gu Xuan, and revealed an angry expression.


    "Why would we need treasures to deal with you?" Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed, "Since you''re cultivating this cold energy, then I''ll let you see what this real cold energy looks like."


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, and similarly, extended a finger. From within the Ice Soul Cold Flame, a strand of origin energy flowed out, and poured into Gu Xuan''s finger.


    "Hua!"


    When this strand of aura appeared, the air of the entire Myriad Treasures Palace seemed to have been frozen in an instant.


    "Ice and Snow Finger!" Chu Mei''s face revealed an unreconciled expression, he gritted his teeth and used his finger to point again.


    Gu Xuan''s finger also reached out at the same time, and a strand of air that was like a cold cloud coiled around his finger, and abruptly pointed towards Chu Mei''s finger.


    "One finger, freeze!"


    The two fingers collided, and the icy aura around Chu Mei''s finger was instantly shattered by the Ice Soul Cold Flame''s origin.


    Ka ka!


    The Ice Soul Cold Flame''s origin energy spread outwards and quickly condensed into a thick layer of frost in Chu Mei''s hands. In the blink of an eye, half of Chu Mei''s body had already been frozen.


    Her cold energy was just an ice attribute flame that had been awakened in itself. Furthermore, she had learned an ice attribute cultivation technique, so perhaps she could be more powerful than ordinary people. But in front of Gu Xuan, she was not even worth mentioning.


    "This is the true aura of the cold!" Gu Xuan looked at Chu Mei and said indifferently.


    And at this time, the surrounding spectators had already sucked in a breath of cold air. Chu Mei was a Martial Cultivator of the Six Stars Sovereign Level, yet the aura he was displaying was merely at the One Star Sovereign Level.


    Chu Mei excelled in cold energy, and in terms of pure methods, he could be said to be the best in the entire Inner Academy. However, he lost to Gu Xuan, and even to the cold energy that he was most proficient in.


    At this time, everyone no longer held contempt towards Gu Xuan anymore. To be able to do this, challenging Chu Mei was no longer considered anything. A genius of this level, already possessed an identity that was not inferior to Chu Mei.


    After all, a daughter wasn''t very important to the emperors of the Great Yong Empire. However, a genius like Gu Xuan could actually be doted on by the Master Level Martial Cultivator.


    "You lowly commoner, hurry up and remove your ice-cold qi. If you dare to hurt me, even giving up your lowly life is not enough." Chu Mei''s face was filled with anger as he roared at Gu Xuan.


    "It seems like you haven''t figured out your identity yet." Gu Xuan shook his head, "Even now, you still think that you are nobler than me? It seems like it''s time for you to wake up. "


    Gu Xuan took a step forward and ruthlessly slapped his face.


    Pow!


    The clear and melodious voice resonated within the Myriad Treasures Palace, causing many people to have some admiration towards Gu Xuan. He even dared to beat the princess of the Great Yong Empire, he was also a strong person!

 C232 Cold marrow of ice crystal

    "How dare you hit me, you lowly commoner! How dare you attack me!" Chu Mei held his face, and roared at Gu Xuan, he never expected Gu Xuan to truly dare to attack her.


    "You still have a cheap mouth. You have to hit him!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes slightly narrowed, as another heavy slap landed on the other side of Chu Mei''s face. The force of this slap was great, and the layer of ice covering Chu Mei''s body was completely shattered by Gu Xuan!


    Chu Mei tumbled to the ground. Under his fury, he was actually directly knocked unconscious.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze turned towards the person who gave Chu Mei a spot earlier, and the latter''s face immediately became deathly white. Previously, in order to please Chu Mei, he had mocked him, but who would have thought that Gu Xuan was actually such a fierce person.


    If Gu Xuan was only slightly stronger than Chu Mei, it would not be a big deal, but since Gu Xuan was able to challenge him at a level higher, it meant that he could rely on his talent to obtain a status similar to Chu Mei''s.


    "Since you want to curry favor with Chu Mei, then go ahead and drag them out. I don''t want to see them here." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    "Yes, yes!"


    It was only then that the disciple felt like he had been granted amnesty and quickly cleaned up the mess he had made during the battle. Then, he supported Chen Fang and Chu Mei and left in a dejected manner.


    This kind of scene, made people sigh endlessly, Chu Mei had been tyrannical for so long, many people did not dare say anything. But this time, Chu Mei actually kicked a metal board.


    It was already evening, and more people had come to exchange for treasures. There were even a few long queues of exchange points, and Gu Xuan had already waited for an hour, so he was afraid that it would take two hours.


    "Junior brother, please use my exchange point." A gentle voice came from the corner of the Myriad Treasures Palace.


    The voice seemed to have attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s Senior Brother Yang Yu!"


    "It''s really not easy for Senior Brother Yang Yu to invite him."


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Yang Yu, the current number one genius of the Ying Tian Sect, had already broken through the sixth level of the Tongtian Tower at the age of seventeen, and had only entered the realm for half a year, and had already broken through the King Level!


    Yang Yu was already considered a legendary figure in the Ying Tian Sect, and before he was eighteen, he had already become a King Level Expert. This had almost overturned the history of the Ying Tian Sect, and amongst the many people in the Ying Tian Sect, only Sect Master could be compared to Yang Yu at his age.


    The Ying Tian Sect also regarded Yang Yu as the sect''s greatest hope, so much so that when he broke through their King Level, he was summoned by Sect Master Mo Jingyun. This was already the supreme honor and glory of the Ying Tian Sect disciples.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes also looked over, and he realized that the person who spoke was a fair faced teenager, who had a weak and gentle temperament compared to his age, but Gu Xuan did not underestimate this person. Someone who could make the academy set up a separate treasure exchange point was definitely not so simple.


    "Thank you very much." Gu Xuan did not hold back and directly walked over with a grateful expression.


    "I am Yang Yu, what is the name of this junior brother?"


    Yang Yu sized up Gu Xuan with a bit of curiosity. The person in front of him looked to be a little younger than him, and his realm was an entire ten levels lower, but the ability to challenge someone from a higher realm was simply too exaggerated. One Star Sovereign Level defeating Six Stars Sovereign Level was something that even he couldn''t do in the past.


    "Gu Xuan." Gu Xuan also responded.


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, if you want to exchange for treasures in the future, you can come here directly. This is the exchange point the sect has set for me, and it can save me a lot of unnecessary time." Yang Yu introduced. He turned his head to look at the deacon at the exchange point and instructed: "In the future, when Junior Brother Gu Xuan comes to exchange, you must treat me the same way."


    "Yes sir!" He was only in Sovereign Level, and had been specially arranged to wait for Yang Yu to exchange for treasures. In reality, he was only Yang Yu''s specialized follower, but he was unwilling to, so Yang Yu''s blind arrangements made him very unhappy.


    However, he could not compare to those King Level Enforcers, who were able to suppress the scene, and could only shout at the disciples to suppress their dissatisfaction.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Yang." Gu Xuan looked at Yang Yu strangely, and said gratefully.


    No matter what reason this Yang Yu had, Gu Xuan at least could feel that he bore no ill will towards him.


    "Nothing, Junior Brother Gu can choose your treasure." Yang Yu laughed, then grabbed a book that introduced treasures and started searching again.


    With regards to the classification of treasures that Yun Xi mentioned, Gu Xuan started to pay more attention to the precious Heavenly And Earthly Treasures s. If the Thousand Year Earth Core Cold Marrow was only at the middle stage of the Yellow Rank, then that would be too much of an exaggeration.


    "Yun Xi, pay attention." Gu Xuan reminded as he began to carefully read through the books.


    Yang Yu stood at the side and waited quietly.


    "This Gu Xuan, he really thinks himself to be some character, to actually have Senior Brother Yang wait on the side, he doesn''t know his limits." Seeing Gu Xuan carefully reading through the treasure introduction book, he could not help but start cursing in his heart.


    Although this matter was decided by Yang Yu, he didn''t dare to resent whatever kind of person Yang Yu was. He could only blame it on Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, this Ice Crystal Jade Marrow is a Earth Rank treasure!" Suddenly, Yun Xi''s voice came out in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "Earth Rank treasure?" Gu Xuan was also startled, and immediately asked: "What level is your Earth Rank at?"


    "Intermediate Earth Rank, I can absorb fifty-five percent!" Yun Xi replied.


    "Fifty-five percent!" Gu Xuan immediately flipped to the Ice Crystal Jade Marrow, and his face couldn''t help but reveal a look of joy. Even though this Ice Crystal Jade Marrow was quite precious, it wasn''t particularly precious, and was at most comparable to a thousand year old Earth Core Cold Marrow.


    While one of them was a middle stage Yellow Ranked Spirit Beast, which could only absorb 15%, the other one was a middle stage Earth Rank, which could absorb 50%, the difference between the two was incalculable.


    The Ice Crystal Jade Marrow was not a treasure that would help one''s strength increase, but rather a material that could be added during refining. It could greatly increase the spirit of weapons, and even had a certain chance to evolve into a Spiritual Treasure, but in the Martial Cultivator world, cultivation treasures were even more precious, so even though the quality of the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth had reached the intermediate Earth Rank, the price was still relatively low.


    "I want all of the Ice Crystal Jade Marrow." After placing the book down, Gu Xuan directly said to the deacon.


    Absorbing ten percent of the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth would allow the cultivation speed to be comparable to the effect of cultivating within the World Suppression Monument.


    If it was fifty-five percent, the cultivation speed would be more than five times as fast as before. In other words, if it was the same time as breaking through Peak Profound Level, then if it was the speed of absorbing ice crystal Cold Marrow, then ten days would be enough!

 C233 Sparring kung fu

    "You want them all?" The deacon frowned and said unhappily: "There are a total of thirty ice crystal Cold Marrow, one piece for two hundred thousand Spiritual Crystal, and six million Spiritual Crystal. Can you take them out?"


    "Six million Spiritual Crystal?" Gu Xuan smiled faintly and with a wave of his hand, Spiritual Crystal flowed out of the Space Ring like a river and formed a small mountain in front of the exchange point.


    Just the amount of Spiritual Crystal being absorbed by Gu Xuan after breaking through the Sovereign Level was already over a hundred million. had spent a portion of the twenty million as a form of compensation but in the end, there were over ten million Spiritual Crystal that were contaminated by the water from the Blood Deity''S Lake and they were unable to be absorbed.


    Gu Xuan had more than seventeen million on him, so he naturally had the confidence to speak up.


    With so many Spiritual Crystal being taken out, even the deacon was slightly shocked. He immediately frowned: "Even though you have enough Spiritual Crystal, it''s unlikely for me to exchange all of them with you. I can only sell you fifteen at the most."


    "Why is that?" Gu Xuan asked.


    "I have to make sure that these Heavenly And Earthly Treasures s are constantly being sold. Although not many people are willing to buy these, I can''t let you take them all away. At least you haven''t enjoyed this kind of treatment, so I can only give you fifteen pieces." The deacon said.


    "Fifteen?" He had not absorbed this Ice Crystal Jade Marrow before. Although he had already confirmed the quality of this thing''s vitality, he was not sure how much of it he would be able to absorb. If he could absorb all of it, then his Two Stars Sovereign Level might not even be able to break through.


    And, only after buying everything would he get Ying Tian Sect to buy more ice crystal Cold Marrow as soon as possible. Otherwise, who knew how long he would have to wait.


    "Deacon Wang, I should be able to enjoy this kind of treatment." Yang Yu who was standing at the side suddenly said indifferently.


    Deacon Wang looked at Yang Yu, and respectfully said: "Senior Brother, of course there''s no problem. As the hope of the entire sect, how can we not receive this kind of treatment, let alone thirty of them?


    "Alright then." Yang Yu nodded, and pointed to the pile of Spiritual Crystal: "These are all given to me by Junior Brother Gu, help me give all thirty pieces of Ice Crystal Jade Marrow to Junior Brother Gu."


    "Alright." Deacon Wang nodded his head and took out an exquisite stone box. After opening it, there were 30 crystal clear jade plates, each one containing a trace of chilliness.


    "Junior Brother Gu, take it well." Deacon Wang passed the stone case to Gu Xuan, but inwardly, he started to criticize him. He did not know what kind of luck the person in front of him had, to actually be valued so highly by Yang Yu.


    After putting away the stone box, Gu Xuan and Yang Yu walked out of the Myriad Treasures Palace.


    "Thank you for your help this time, Senior Yang." Gu Xuan said gratefully.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter. If Junior Brother wants to repay me, you can spar with me." Yang Yu looked at Gu Xuan with a bit of sincerity.


    "Matching martial arts?" Gu Xuan smiled and shook his head, "If I''m not wrong, Senior Brother Yang should be the number one genius of Ying Tian Sect, and I am only a mere One Star Sovereign Level, do you need to spar with me?"


    "Hahaha." Yang Yu laughed heartily, "Junior Brother Gu, you don''t need to tell me any lies. I, Yang Yu, am a figure that knows clearly that there are hidden talents in the Ying Tian Sect, so what if I am the number one genius. Even if I am truly number one in Ying Tian Sect, am I still just a frog in a well? My progress may be faster than Junior Brother Gu''s, but in terms of martial arts, it is far inferior. "


    "That''s fine too, I have some doubts about why Wu Zheng is so good." Gu Xuan nodded his head, the good impression towards Yang Yu had increased. To be able to pursue martial arts and not be arrogant or discouraged, this was already quite a feat.


    As for the doubts that Gu Xuan had, it was not an excuse. In fact, he had more questions regarding martial arts than Yang Yu.


    After Yun Xi devoured the Evil Spirit True Fire, Gu Xuan felt that he was no longer able to ascertain what kind of situation the source of energy was in, nor could he guess what level it had reached.


    What followed was the transformation of the martial arts. When he used the martial arts, he no longer had to be restrained by his previous realm. He could use it as he liked, and even ordinary palm and finger techniques had endless profundity.


    Gu Xuan had never displayed this ice-cold aura before. Although he had Yun Xi''s advantage, the reason why he was able to defeat Chu Mei was because of this.


    As Yang Yu was a King Level, his residence was naturally in the Successor Disciple Courtyard. Gu Xuan followed Yang Yu to the Successor Disciple Courtyard and entered Yang Yu''s residence.


    "Junior brother Gu Xuan, my training room is wide enough, let''s spar here." Yang Yu brought Gu Xuan to the cultivation room, a fanatical look in his eyes.


    In reality, although his cultivation speed was fast, he still possessed quite a bit of talent for martial arts. Even now, when he stepped into the King Level, he could still jump ranks to challenge others.


    Geniuses always liked to compare with other geniuses. Although Gu Xuan''s realm was still relatively low, in his heart, he had already treated Gu Xuan as a genius of the same level as himself.


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Junior Brother, now that you are using One Star Sovereign Level, I will suppress the Strength of Fire to the same level as you. It''s just that I don''t have a Strength of Fire as strong as yours, so I can only suppress my realm to the Three Stars Sovereign Level.


    Yang Yu said seriously. He had sealed most of the King Level on his body, leaving behind only the level of Three Stars Sovereign Level.


    "Junior Brother Gu, you have to be careful. Although our Strength of Fire is the same right now, I still have the King Level and I have a lot of advantages over you in terms of understanding and using martial arts!"


    Yang Yu''s eyes were filled with seriousness, and did not look down on Gu Xuan in the slightest because of his low cultivation level. He took a step forward, and with a wave of his hand, a wooden sword was sucked into his hands.


    Streams of Sword Qi sprayed out from the wooden sword with incomparable sharpness. A moment later, they turned into specks of sword beams with an oppressive might.


    Swoosh!


    Yang Yu suddenly swung his sword, and the Sword Qi that filled the sky slanted towards Gu Xuan like a violent storm.


    Gu Xuan stood there indifferently, as he clenched his fist. Facing the myriad of sword beams that were assaulting him, he punched out!


    This punch, was not fancy at all, but it contained Force as it surged forward violently.


    The punch was simple, but it was powerful enough to tear apart anything in its path!


    Under the power of the fist, the Sword Qi shattered into pieces and disappeared.


    I''ll break through it with one punch!

 C234 Yang yus shock

    Boom!


    A terrifying fist force rushed out, with a loud explosion, it surged towards Yang Yu. Yang Yu activated his Three Stars Sovereign Level level Strength of Fire to block, but seemed like an ant taking several steps back after being struck by the attack, only stabilizing his body after the eruption of his King Level.


    Yang Yu looked at Gu Xuan with eyes full of shock. He never thought that when the two of them used Strength of Fire s of the same level, he would actually be the one to lose, and with such a neat defeat, it could be said that he was defeated by Gu Xuan in one move!


    "Junior Brother Gu, what rank is your martial arts technique?" Yang Yu stared at Gu Xuan. Previously, he already thought highly of Gu Xuan, but it was only now that he realized that he had still underestimated Gu Xuan.


    He thought that the reason why Gu Xuan was so strong was mainly because of the Strength of Fire. As for the martial arts, they should be on the same level as him, and perhaps, due to his King Level, he should have had a small advantage.


    Upon stepping into the King Level, the level of martial arts one could unleash and their understanding of martial arts could no longer be compared to the level of their Sovereign Level.


    "Actually, I''m not too sure what level it is either." Gu Xuan helplessly shook his head, he was not even sure if what he had displayed just now was a martial arts technique, but in reality, he was also a deacon who had casually punched out.


    If ordinary martial arts could only make Martial Cultivator display two to three times of his power, then Gu Xuan could now unleash the power that he previously displayed, which was ten times or a hundred times!


    Compared to when he was using the Star Picking Hand, even he did not succeed.


    "I wonder what rank it is?" Yang Yu was also startled, he believed that Gu Xuan would not lie to him, but the answer was too strange, the martial arts he displayed, what level did they reach?


    The martial art I am using is called the Myriad Sword Technique, it is a third grade Earth Rank martial art. Junior Brother, for you to be able to defeat me so easily, you must be at least at the Earth Rank level. Yang Yu sighed.


    After refining the Earth Fire, other than obtaining an increase in every leap in Large Stage, it also attracted various treasures from the world to increase in strength. However, the speed of the increase was slow, and it was related to a person''s aptitude. Yang Yu refined the Earth Fire at the Sovereign Level, so after breaking through the King Level, his fire origin was raised to the fourth level of the Earth Rank.


    Yang Yu thought that his level of cultivation was high enough, he never expected that Gu Xuan was actually above him.


    However, how would he know that even though Gu Xuan had devoured the Earth Fire, he actually hadn''t refined any Earth Fire at all. The Source Flame was no longer just Sky Fire nor was it a Earth Fire, it was the supreme fire of legends.


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, and did not explain too much, only asking, "Senior Brother, do you still want to continue to spar?"


    Yang Yu also laughed: "That''s only natural, it''s just that I need to raise my Strength of Fire, otherwise, if I were to be defeated by Junior Brother so easily, I wouldn''t be able to use it for training."


    "Sure." Gu Xuan nodded, he also wanted to test his skills and let Yang Yu display a bit more of his strength.


    Yang Yu raised the Strength of Fire he was using to the level of a four star Sovereign Level, and used the Ten Thousand Swords Technique again!


    With the increase in Strength of Fire by one star, the power of Yang Yu''s martial arts had increased by quite a bit as well. It was incomparably sharp, but Gu Xuan could still easily deal with it.


    What made him even more surprised was that Gu Xuan seemed to have learnt all kinds of martial arts, with every palm and point, and even sounds, he could release power that did not lose out to in any way.


    In any case, he was still a King Level Expert, so logically speaking, with this realm, suppressing it in his fight against Gu Xuan should have been the greatest advantage. However, the situation had reversed, and he needed to be three levels higher than Gu Xuan to be able to be on the same level as Gu Xuan.


    Furthermore, as the two continued to fight more and more, the strength that Gu Xuan could unleash seemed to be a little stronger.


    This caused Yang Yu to be even more shocked. Forget about the huge gap between Gu Xuan and him, Gu Xuan''s progress was actually even faster than his own ¡­


    Just as Yang Yu was about to attack again, Gu Xuan shook his head: "Senior Brother Yang, it''s been half a day since we sparred, let''s stop here, I need to train here for a while."


    "Oh, okay." Only then did Yang Yu react, and his young and tender face slightly flushed, and he coughed twice.


    He only felt that he had benefited a lot from fighting with Gu Xuan, but he forgot about the flow of time. He let Gu Xuan spar with him for an entire day, it was truly disrespectful.


    "Junior Brother Gu, next to it is my closed door cultivation room, specially crafted by the sect. It is quite useful for cultivation and you can cultivate here. I just broke through not too long ago, so cultivating is of no use to me either." Yang Yu pointed to a door and said.


    "Sure." Gu Xuan nodded his head. After Yun Xi had become a Highest Flame, the requirements for the quality of the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth had reached an extremely high level.


    Within the sect, Liu Yuan led a few law enforcement disciples to wander around almost every inch of the place, yet they did not find any trace of Gu Xuan.


    "Where did this Gu Xuan go? He had searched every inch of the sect, was he hiding in someone''s attic? But that''s not right, other than the loft of the Successor Disciple Courtyard, other lodgings are also forbidden to others. "


    Liu Yuan looked anxious. Zong Heng had assigned him a mission, but he hadn''t been able to find it for half a day and a night. It was likely that Zong Heng would have a bad impression of him.


    "Senior brother Liu, maybe after we left the Inner Academy, Gu Xuan had already returned to his living quarters. Let''s go back and take a look." A law enforcement disciple reminded.


    "It''s possible. Let''s go to the Inner Academy." Liu Yuan nodded, and led a few people to directly rush to the inner courtyard.


    After they arrived at Gu Xuan''s residence, they realized that the Protection Barrier in the pavilion was still completely sealed off.


    "Or not here?" Liu Yuan frowned, he then glanced at the pavilion that was right next to Gu Xuan''s residence. From the looks of the Protection Barrier in the pavilion, there seemed to be someone inside.


    Han Xinyan was at the reception elder''s place during the day, but she had to come back to rest during the night.


    "This is Han Xinyan''s residence. The reason why Gu Xuan attacked Senior Brother Zong was to stick his head out for Han Xinyan, and this matter cannot be unrelated to her. Since Gu Xuan is not around, then let''s do it with her."


    Liu Yuan coldly glanced at the pavilion, and the corner of his mouth revealed a cold smile. He ordered: "From today onwards, the few of you will take turns to attack the Protection Barrier in Han Xinyan''s residence. Although it cannot be broken, it can prevent her from resting for even a moment, and it can also prevent her from raising even half a realm.

 C235 Breakthrough 2 stars of honored grade

    After Gu Xuan arrived at Yang Yu''s seclusion chamber, he immediately gathered his Training Array and sat down cross-legged. He took out the stone box from the Space Ring and took out a piece of Ice Crystal Cold Marrow.


    "Hmm? I forgot this, although this ice crystal Cold Marrow''s Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth''s quality is high, it is also a piece of jade. How do I consume it, could it be that I will directly eat it? "


    Gu Xuan was slightly stunned. To Martial Cultivator, eating iron ores raw was nothing, but he was not sure if this ice crystal Cold Marrow would have any effects after it was eaten.


    "Gu Xuan, hold this in your hand. I can refine it through your meridians." Yun Xi reminded as she came out of her dantian and landed on Gu Xuan''s palm.


    "Alright." Seeing this, Gu Xuan also held the Ice Soul Cold Flame''s body along with the jade piece, and the bone-white flames completely wrapped around the ice crystal Cold Marrow.


    After a while, a faint light started to shine out of Gu Xuan''s palm. It flickered unsteadily as Yun Xi began to refine the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth outside of Gu Xuan''s body. After Yun Xi transformed into the Strength of Fire, he used the meridians in his palm to transport it back to Gu Xuan''s dantian and assimilated into the fifty-one drops of liquefied elemental essence.


    "As expected, it was more than five times stronger than before!" The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curled into a smile. Back then, when he refined the pellet, he could only refine ten percent of it, but now that it was only fifty percent, his speed was naturally incomparable.


    "Use all your strength to refine it. Let''s see how long this ice crystal Cold Marrow can last!" Gu Xuan closed his eyes.


    Streams of energy continued to flow from the palm of his hand into his dantian, causing Gu Xuan''s aura to increase significantly.


    Pow!


    Roughly seven or eight hours later, the ice crystal Cold Marrow in Gu Xuan''s palm was completely absorbed by all of the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, and in the end, it shattered and turned into a useless powder. Under the Ice Soul Cold Flame''s high temperature, it was burnt into nothingness.


    "A single Ice Crystal Cold Marrow, it will take at least half a day, and thirty of them would probably last for twenty days. Breaking through Two Stars Sovereign Level is more than enough." Gu Xuan was rather satisfied with his efficiency.


    Sovereign Level were even harder to break through compared to Profound Level, and breaking through within twenty days was much stronger than a Hundred Calamity Holy Body like Liu Yue''er''s.


    If Gu Xuan wanted to go to the Dao Sect to rescue Yueer, he would need to at least have a cultivation realm similar to Yueer''s in order to prove himself. At that time, if he did not release, Gu Xuan would no longer have any reservations.


    However, if Gu Xuan was unable to do so, then there would be countless reasons to explain Dao Sect. For the sake of a Hundred Calamity Holy Body, it was enough to make a colossus like Dao Sect lose all face.


    With Yang Yu''s help, no one would be able to disturb him, and he could allocate the time according to his own feelings.


    Of the twenty-four hours a day, nine of the hours were spent refining ice crystal Cold Marrow. Without deliberately increasing his speed, he was just able to finish refining a portion of it at this time.


    In the remaining six hours, Gu Xuan and Yang Yu would spar with each other.


    After exchanging blows for a period of time, Gu Xuan had also made an extremely important discovery. Even though he no longer needed to rely on the Star Picking Hand, the Star Picking Hand was still of great importance to him.


    The original Starpicker Arcana had long since spread from his right hand to his entire body, and when these Arcana were entangled with each other, they formed a star pattern on Gu Xuan''s chest.


    Every time Gu Xuan used his martial arts, the star symbol would shine brightly.


    Gu Xuan speculated that the reason why he was able to execute any technique to the level of Star Picking Hand was inextricably linked to this pattern. In actuality, if he were to use any technique, he would be using Star Picking Hand.


    The more perfect way to put it was to use the Star Plucking Finger or the Star Plucking Leg. When used in other places, apart from not being as strong as the right hand, the power would not be weaker at all.


    And after Gu Xuan sparred with him again and again, other than the star pattern on his chest, there was actually another shallow mark on his chest that was faintly discernible when Gu Xuan used his martial arts.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he was certain that if he could form the second star pattern, the power of his martial arts technique would be even stronger.


    This kind of day continued for twenty-three days before Gu Xuan finally began his first closed door cultivation after breaking through his Sovereign Level. Only, this time, half a day after his closed door cultivation ended, and he exited the closed door cultivation.


    "Gu Xuan, your closed door cultivation this time around has not lasted as long as before. I had thought that you would have to stay inside for three to five days."


    Yang Yu stopped using his martial arts, and said while looking at Gu Xuan full of smiles.


    "Since I have achieved my goal of closed-door cultivation, I will naturally come out. Let''s continue to hone my martial arts." Gu Xuan said slowly, but his face soon revealed a smile: "However, this time, you might have to use the Five Stars Sovereign Level''s Strength of Fire."


    "Five Stars Sovereign Level?" Yang Yu raised his eyebrows, "Gu Xuan, you really do not place me in your eyes. Even though you progress faster than me, with my realm here, the Strength of Fire of a four star Sovereign Level is more than enough to stop you."


    "It is indeed enough in terms of martial arts, but in terms of Strength of Fire, if you are still a four star Sovereign Level, you are still lacking a little." Gu Xuan smiled.


    "What does that mean?" Yang Yu was startled, but immediately thought of a possibility, and opened his mouth in shock, as he looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief, "You broke through? Isn''t that impossible? Didn''t you just break through the Sovereign Level a month ago?


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand and a strand of Strength of Fire poured out of his palm. Yang Yu could already clearly feel that this strand of Strength of Fire was already at the Two Stars Sovereign Level rank.


    "You really broke through?" "This ¡­" Yang Yu looked at the wisp of Strength of Fire, and his heart had already suffered a blow.


    After being suppressed by Gu Xuan in the area of martial arts, he could still use his talent in cultivation to comfort himself. But now, this little bit of pride in his cultivation speed had been shattered by Gu Xuan.


    had also understood that the time it took Gu Xuan to break through the Sovereign Level was actually about the same as how long it would take for him to do so.


    Now, a month had passed and he hadn''t even stabilized his King Level yet. But not only did Gu Xuan stabilise his Sovereign Level, he even broke through to two stars.


    Although King Level was more difficult to cultivate than Sovereign Level, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    "I''m really curious, just how old are you when you started cultivating? I don''t believe that a person with this cultivation speed would cultivate for six or seven years before reaching the Sovereign Level." Yang Yu looked at Gu Xuan and asked.


    "Probably less than two years." Gu Xuan replied casually.


    "Less than two years ¡­" Hearing Gu Xuan''s reply, Yang Yu''s heart was filled with bitterness. It had taken him exactly five years to cultivate from Spirit Level to Sovereign Level.

 C236 Deserve to be killed

    After breaking through the Two Stars Sovereign Level, Gu Xuan did not continue to stay at Yang Yu''s residence and directly rushed to the inner courtyard.


    Inside''s residence, Liu Yuan and the rest were gathered around. One of them was continuously attacking the Protection Barrier in Han Xinyan''s residence, while Liu Yuan and the rest were cultivating with their legs crossed.


    After more than twenty days, they were all staying there. Under Liu Yuan''s orders, all four of them attacked the Protection Barrier for six hours straight. Under such circumstances, Han Xinyan was not able to take even half a step out of the pavilion, nor was she able to cultivate.


    "Han Xinyan, hurry up and tell us where Gu Xuan is. If you don''t say it, we won''t let you rest for a day, since we have so many people, it is not important if we use this little bit of time to affect you, but you can''t do anything about it."


    That law enforcement disciple said while he bombarded the Protection Barrier in Han Xinyan''s pavilion.


    As long as twenty days passed, and as such day after day, he could tell just how great of an impact this had had on Han Xinyan''s spirit and body.


    "Stop wishful thinking. There''s no need to say that I don''t even know where the Junior Brother Gu is. Even if I did, I wouldn''t have told you."


    From the pavilion, Han Xinyan''s somewhat weak voice could be heard. After more than twenty consecutive days of restlessness, she had also reached the brink of collapse.


    Liu Yuan stopped his cultivation and stood up, his eyebrows knitted tightly. He did not expect this matter to be so difficult.


    "This Han Xinyan is really stubborn, she would rather endure twenty days of torture than cooperate with me, it''s a pity that I only received the order to capture Gu Xuan, I have no way of ordering him to come out."


    Although he was a law enforcement disciple, he still had to follow Zong Heng''s orders. If Zong Heng asked him to come and take Gu Xuan away, even if Gu Xuan was hiding in the pavilion, he could go and ask the corresponding elder for the Protection Barrier s medallion.


    As for finding Zong Heng to report back, that was even more so the situation that Liu Yuan didn''t want to see happen. Although he didn''t have any responsibilities, it was inevitable that Zong Heng would leave him an impression of incompetence.


    In the pavilion, Han Xinyan sat paralyzed on the ground. She looked haggard, her hair was a little messy, and her mind was extremely tired.


    Although it might take a few months for Martial Cultivator to cultivate, during cultivation, he would relatively speaking, he would enter a realm where he could pretend to be asleep, and his mind would not be tired.


    However, during this period of time, there had been people bombarding the Protection Barrier outside, the huge explosions and tremors made her unable to do anything. If it was an ordinary person, they would have already died from mental breakdown, and as a Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator, Han Xinyan would not have died, but the torture she had to endure was even greater.


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, please don''t come back." Han Xinyan''s bloodshot eyes were filled with determination. This matter had occurred because of her, she could not watch Gu Xuan being captured by the Law Enforcement Hall disciples no matter what.


    Although Gu Xuan might have a backer, the law enforcement clan elders still followed the sect''s rules. Even if Gu Xuan didn''t die, he would at least lose a layer of skin, unless his backer was a genuine top elder of the sect, but how could such an existence be related to Gu Xuan?


    "What''s going on?" The location of Gu Xuan and Han Xinyan''s pavilion was relatively remote. Not long after Gu Xuan entered the Inner Academy, he heard waves of sounds coming from the direction of his residence.


    "Gu Xuan, that good friend of yours might be in a little trouble." Yun Xi''s Soul Power had already sensed Han Xinyan''s situation and warned him.


    "Let''s go." Gu Xuan''s eyes also congealed as his body shot out with all his might.


    Just as Liu Yuan was attempting to converse with Han Xinyan, he heard the sound of wind breaking. Looking towards the direction of the sound, he indeed discovered Gu Xuan''s figure, and immediately waved his hand, stopping the person who was attacking the Protection Barrier. His eyes revealed a bit of excitement, and said: "No need to waste any more words with Han Xinyan, Gu Xuan is here."


    At a distance of several hundred meters, Gu Xuan swept past and landed on the ground, staring coldly at the few people present.


    "Gu Xuan, so you actually dared to come back. You injured Senior Brother Zong Hao and committed a great sin, come with us to the Law Enforcement Hall."


    Liu Yuan looked at Gu Xuan with a cold smile, and the four people beside him walked to his side, firmly surrounding Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at Han Xinyan''s residence, the sound just now was obviously them attacking Han Xinyan''s Protection Barrier.


    "What were you doing just now?" Gu Xuan coldly asked as he looked at Liu Yuan.


    "For what?" Liu Yuan scoffed, "This doesn''t seem to be something you should be asking about. You are about to enter the Law Enforcement Hall, even if you don''t die, it would be the result of crippling the Whole Body Meridian and chasing out of the sect. You still have the mood to care about all these."


    "Senior Brother Gu Xuan, you don''t need to worry about me. Hurry up and escape. Han Xinyan who was in the pavilion also noticed Gu Xuan''s arrival and immediately became anxious as she spoke to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze became even colder and more severe, "Tell me, what did you all do? If you don''t give an explanation, there''s no need to go back. "


    "Gu Xuan, you are very arrogant." Liu Yuan laughed coldly, a look of ridicule on his face, "However, there are some words that cannot be said out loud. The four of you just say what we did, and say it out loud, give him an explanation, I want to see what he can do to us."


    "Hahaha, in these twenty days, everyone has been taking turns to attack the Protection Barrier at Han Xinyan''s residence, destroying her mind, making it impossible for her to even cultivate. Suffering day and night for more than twenty days, this taste ¡­"


    "Gu Xuan, you don''t have to show off your abilities here. You actually dodged us after hiding for so long, and left your friends to suffer for you. I''m even ashamed for you to have the nerve to come here and ask what we did."


    We''ve interrogated her for a long time, but we never thought that she would not even mention your whereabouts. It''s a pity that why does she have a crush on a useless piece of trash like you, so what if I tell you everything? We''re law enforcement disciples, and you dare to make a move on law enforcement disciples? "


    These people all had mocking smiles on their faces, as if they were looking at a clown.


    Within the sect, the authority of a law enforcement disciple was even higher than a few King Level deacons, as he possessed a portion of the power to kill. Even though they were only Sovereign Level, regular King Level s would not dare to provoke them.


    In their opinion, it was really funny that Gu Xuan actually said he wanted to do something to them.


    "Very good." Gu Xuan''s eyes that were filled with killing intent swept across the four of them, nodded, and said slowly: "Since all of you have admitted to it, then there is no need to live anymore, so what if I am a law enforcement disciple, if you provoke me, there is only death!"

 C237 You want to kill me too

    "Gu Xuan, who do you think you are? I am a law enforcement disciple, and I represent the sect''s punishment. You dare to touch me, do you know how you write the word ''death''?" One of them mocked.


    "Ice Sword Qi!"


    Gu Xuan growled in his heart as his fingers continuously swept across, and streams of Sword Qi rushed out!


    However, they were all only at the second or third level of Sovereign Level, so how could they have the strength to fight back in front of Gu Xuan?


    Ka ka!


    Four Sword Qi s shot into the bodies of the four people respectively. After being injected by the Sword Qi, the bodies of the four people actually condensed into an ice layer, tightly sealing the four people within it.


    The expressions of the four of them froze, filled with disbelief and shock. They were truly unwilling to believe that Gu Xuan had actually attacked them, even when they were about to die.


    The Law Enforcement disciples were the incarnations of the sect''s rules. If Gu Xuan dared to kill them, that would simply be provoking the sect''s rules.


    "How dare you! You actually dare to attack a law enforcement disciple. Hurry up and let them go!" Liu Yuan''s expression changed as he let out an angry shout.


    "Let go?" Gu Xuan laughed, and shook his head: "I think they won''t be able to let it go."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yuan''s expression changed.


    With a wave of his hand, the ice-cold energy wrapped around the four of them was immediately withdrawn and returned to Gu Xuan''s body. However, those four people who did not have the ice-cold energy wrapped around them directly went limp, and lost their life.


    How terrifying was the ice energy coming from the Ice Soul Cold Flame? Even an expert like Chu Mei could only barely be unharmed, as for a character like that, once struck by the ice energy, they would immediately die!


    "What? You killed them all?" Liu Yuan''s face changed, he could not contain his anger, although he had felt that these few people had no chance of survival, he still did not dare believe it.


    All the law enforcement disciples were already used to all kinds of geniuses welcoming them with smiles, it was already brazen enough to attack them, he never would have thought that Gu Xuan dared to kill them, he was challenging the entire Ying Tian Sect!


    "Do you know what kind of crime it is that you killed a law enforcement disciple? You are really audacious! Hurry up and follow me to the Law Enforcement Hall! Otherwise, not only will you die, but you will also implicate your family!" Liu Yuan roared.


    "There''s one thing you don''t seem to understand." Gu Xuan looked at Liu Yuan and suddenly said indifferently: "The few of them are only listening to your orders, if I kill them, you won''t be able to live!"


    "You still want to kill me?" Liu Yuan laughed out of extreme anger, "Your courage is indeed terrifyingly great, but your tone is even more outrageous than yours. Do you think that I am the same kind of trash as them? Since you want to make a move on me, then I will kill you first! "


    Liu Yuan took a step forward, and the aura of the Seven Stars Sovereign Level in his body erupted. Since he was able to become the leader of the disciples, his strength was naturally not bad.


    "Divine Dragon Palm!"


    Liu Yuan roared angrily, he stood up and like a dragon, he rushed into the sky, his palm surging forward violently, as though a divine dragon was in the sky!


    "Even the light of the grains is shining." Gu Xuan shook his head. If it was before he had mastered the martial arts, Liu Yuan still had a chance to fight him. But the current Liu Yuan was too weak.


    Gu Xuan only extended one finger and pointed it out suddenly. One finger collided with Liu Yuan''s incomparably mighty Divine Dragon Palm.


    Boom! *


    Liu Yuan''s expression changed drastically. He felt an endless amount of power come from the center of his palm, not even allowing him to have the strength to resist.


    Liu Yuan''s body only paused for a slight moment before flying out like a cannonball, leaving a deep ravine on the ground.


    "Pfft!"


    Liu Yuan rolled a few times, barely able to stand up, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Gu Xuan with eyes full of disbelief.


    From the air, Zong Hao found out that Gu Xuan was slightly stronger than normal Six Stars Sovereign Level, which was why Zong Heng had sent him. When he told the law enforcement disciples to bring the people there, although the average person would not resist, they would always send people with a slightly stronger power to protect themselves.


    Liu Yuan admitted that he was stronger than Gu Xuan by a bit, but right now, after exchanging blows, he didn''t have the slightest ability to resist. Gu Xuan defeating him was like sweeping autumn leaves away, and he could only sense this level of strength from Martial Cultivator''s body.


    His Two Stars Sovereign Level already had the strength of an eight star master teacher, how was this possible?


    "Gu Xuan, I am the leader of the law enforcement disciples, and am far from what the four of them can compare to. If you kill them, as long as you let me go, I will plead for mercy and have the elders cripple your strength."


    Liu Yuan''s face was also somewhat pale at this moment, as he directly said this.


    "I said that you must die." Gu Xuan swung out his palm. This palm strike contained ten times or even a hundred times the ice-cold energy than when he killed the other four, and it shrouded towards Liu Yuan.


    Bang!


    Liu Yuan had already been severely injured by Gu Xuan''s finger attack, and this palm strike had no way of defending against it. The only thing it could do was to be struck, and turn into an ice sculpture!


    The five law enforcement disciples had all been killed by Gu Xuan!


    On the pavilion, when Han Xinyan saw this scene, she was shocked stiff and her mind was in a mess.


    The matter of Gu Xuan killing the law enforcement disciples shocked her, but what shocked her even more was Gu Xuan''s strength. The two of them had only been together for more than twenty days and Gu Xuan had already broken through one star.


    What kind of monster was Gu Xuan to be able to do this?


    "Senior Martial Sister Han, there''s nothing else, come out." Gu Xuan shot out five balls of flame consecutively with his five fingers, burning the bodies of the disciples into ashes as he spoke to Han Xinyan.


    The Protection Barrier in the pavilion opened as Han Xinyan walked out. Her expression had already become extremely complicated, "Junior Brother Gu, you ¡­"


    Gu Xuan looked at Han Xinyan''s exhausted state, and his face revealed a look of guilt: "I have implicated Senior Sister."


    "It''s nothing." Han Xinyan shook her head, her face was filled with worry, "Although I know that Junior Brother Gu is extraordinary, but they are still law enforcement disciples, what happens after you kill them?"


    "After?" Gu Xuan thought for a moment, then revealed a sharp glint in his eyes: "Then, I will naturally go to the Law Enforcement Hall to meet the Law Enforcement Elder."


    This law enforcement clan elder was trying to protect his nephew and wanted to make a move against him. Furthermore, he had implicated Han Xinyan and caused such a huge injury, so Gu Xuan had no choice but to go and see this person.


    In the end, Gu Xuan''s previous scruples were just to not reveal his methods before seeing Mo Jingyun, but in actuality, he basically did not care about a mere One Star Grandmaster!

 C238 Questioning

    Law Enforcement Hall, internal courtyard.


    Zong Heng stood with his hands clasped behind his back, and in front of him, Zong Hao who had already recovered from his injuries, displayed his martial arts meticulously.


    Beside Zong Heng was a handful of Long Whip s. As long as Zong Hao was even the slightest bit careless, he would lash out with his whip.


    The matter of Zong Hao being defeated by Gu Xuan earlier made Zong Heng very angry. For a Martial Cultivator of Six Stars Sovereign Level to be defeated so easily at the hands of a, was truly a form of humiliation.


    Therefore, during this period of time, he did not even involve himself in seizing Gu Xuan, but had been fully immersed in raising Zong Hao''s strength.


    A law enforcement disciple walked over, and bowed to Zong Heng respectfully: "Clan Elder, Gu Xuan has already arrived at the Law Enforcement Hall, and is waiting in the hall."


    "Humph!" Zong Heng''s face revealed a trace of displeasure, "I had originally thought that Liu Yuan had some tricks up his sleeve, but I didn''t expect that he was just a piece of trash who only brought Gu Xuan here after more than twenty days. It really disappointed me."


    The law enforcement disciple lowered his head. His forehead was already dripping with cold sweat.


    "What, Liu Yuan already doesn''t have the face to see me, he actually didn''t come personally, and even sent you?" Zong Heng glanced at the disciple and said.


    "This ¡­" That disciple''s heart tightened as he stuttered, "Even though Gu Xuan came to the Law Enforcement Hall, he wasn''t captured by Senior Brother Liu Yuan. He came himself."


    "Come over yourself?" Zong Heng''s face revealed a cold expression, "He''s been hiding for so many days and only appeared now. Don''t tell me he wants me to teach him a lesson?"


    That disciple swallowed his saliva. "Elder, as expected, Gu Xuan did not seem to be asking for it to be taken lightly, he only said that he wanted to have a chat with the elder. Senior Brother Liu Yuan and the others had already been killed by Gu Xuan."


    "What?" Zong Heng''s eyes suddenly fell on this person''s body, his gaze was as sharp as swords: "Are you saying that Liu Yuan and the others were already killed by Gu Xuan, and then this Gu Xuan came over, because he wanted to talk to me? This is simply courting death! "


    At this time, Zong Heng was already at the peak of his berserk state. As a law enforcement elder, his prestige among the sect''s disciples could not be compared to that of other elders, but this Gu Xuan was actually so arrogant to the point of killing his own people, and even taking the initiative to come to the Law Enforcement Hall.


    "Come, follow me out." Zong Heng glanced at the disciple and said coldly.


    "Uncle, I''ll go too." Anger appeared in Zong Hao''s eyes as well. Previously, he had been humiliated, but now, he naturally wished for nothing more than to hack Gu Xuan into a thousand pieces.


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to make a fool of yourself? "Continue to train in martial arts. If you are still so useless, I will not forgive you." Zong Heng shot Zong Hao a glance, and said coldly.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was standing in the center of the Law Enforcement Hall with his hands behind his back.


    He hadn''t come here to show off his might, nor had he come here to provoke this person. He had only come here to let him have some peace.


    To be honest, if not for Mo Jingyun, he wouldn''t have any interest in this Ying Tian Sect, and even if he entered the Ying Tian Sect now, he would only be cultivating on his own, and wouldn''t have much understanding of the sect.


    However, he did not want to be too nosy, and it just so happened that someone wanted to provoke him. Therefore, Gu Xuan did not even bother to flee, and directly went to the Law Enforcement Hall, in case there were more troubles in the future.


    After a while, Zong Heng walked out from behind the Law Enforcement Hall, his face gloomy and unsightly. He had been a Law Enforcement Elder for many years, but this was the first time he had seen a disciple act so arrogantly.


    "You are Gu Xuan?" The law enforcement clan elder glanced at Gu Xuan, his face revealing a trace of coldness, and asked with an ice-cold voice.


    "Yes." Gu Xuan nodded.


    "You killed a law enforcement disciple, yet you still dare to come here. I''m saying that you have courage, but is it better to say that you''re stupid?" The law enforcement clan elder said coldly.


    "I didn''t dare to come here to hear these words of yours." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Then what are you doing here?" The Law Enforcement Clan Elder stared at Gu Xuan.


    "To negotiate with you." Gu Xuan slowly said.


    "Peace talks, just you? What qualifications do you have to make me make peace with you? " The Law Enforcement Elder was so angry that he started laughing. A disciple who had just entered the sect actually dared to bargain with him. This was truly a funny thing.


    "You don''t dare to kill me?" Gu Xuan smiled faintly, "As an elder, you can at least understand what kind of status I, who killed Liu Yuan with my Two Stars Sovereign Level, will gain in the sect. Don''t tell me you think the sect will take my life because of this?"


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly in his heart, this law enforcement elder was only trying to scare the others. A One Star Grandmaster like that simply did not have any status in the Master Level, and was arranged to be a law enforcement elder here.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan had nothing to be afraid of. He was certain that the law enforcement clan elders did not dare to attack him at all, and at most, would only punish him with the rules of the sect. But before long, the sect would appear.


    "Gu Xuan, you are too presumptuous!" Zong Heng''s face was filled with coldness. This time, he wanted to bring Gu Xuan over, but he only wanted to discipline him, and never thought to kill Gu Xuan. Instead, it was Gu Xuan himself who came looking for him.


    "Presumptuous?" Gu Xuan''s face revealed a cold smile, as he shook his head: "Zong Heng, Zong Heng, it''s fine that you''re acting like a law enforcement elder to those ordinary disciples, but what are you going to do with me? My status in the sect won''t be any worse than yours, you and I are merely equals, I hope that you can take your place!"


    Zong Heng''s brows twitched, fury burned inside his heart, but he still suppressed it forcefully.


    Gu Xuan was right, of the two of them, one was a disciple while the other was an elder, but their statuses were actually the same. However, being treated like this by a little kid that was just a bit older still made him feel very unhappy.


    "Gu Xuan, I know you are a genius, and that since you have come to Ying Tian Sect, you have definitely obtained the recognition of the elder. However, I advise you not to go overboard, I, am still an elder after all!"


    Zong Heng slammed the table and suddenly stood up, his voice was filled with anger.


    "Too much? That should be for you. " Gu Xuan and Zong Heng looked at each other, and spoke with an ice-cold voice: "What happened earlier, was Zong Hao the one who provoked me first. As a law enforcement elder, it''s fine as long as you don''t act impartially, but instead used public interests to attack me, am I overboard now?"


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of ridicule, it was fine that Zong Hao relied on his power to bully others, but this Zong Heng, as a law enforcement elder, was also a small marten.


    "I would like to ask if someone like you has the qualifications to become a law enforcement elder!"

 C239 Ethereal world

    The corner of Zong Heng''s mouth twitched, the anger in his heart almost burst out. If Gu Xuan wasn''t a genius who could challenge opponents beyond his level, he would have already killed Gu Xuan on the spot.


    "Gu Xuan, I am not going to be a law enforcement clan elder, this is not something that you can decide, nor is it something that you can discuss. I have already tolerated you for a long time, if you still do not know what''s good for you, I do not mind fighting to the death with you."


    Zong Heng''s face darkened, as he slowly said.


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded his head, "Now, you have two choices. One is to imprison me, and use the sect''s rules to punish me. The second choice, is to just let me go, and forget about this matter from now on."


    "Written off?" Zong Heng laughed coldly and shook his head, "That''s impossible. First, you seriously injured my nephew, then you killed my disciples.


    Although Zong Heng knew that he could not kill Gu Xuan, he could not let him go so easily either. This was already a matter of face, and with so many things happening, before long, it would spread like wildfire throughout the sect. If he let Gu Xuan strut out today, where would his face as a law enforcement clan elder go?


    "Then you want to make enemies with me?" Gu Xuan raised his brows, obviously not too surprised by Zong Heng''s decision.


    "Make enmity?" Gu Xuan, you still think too highly of yourself. " Zong Heng started laughing coldly, a look of disdain flashing past his eyes. "The reason I tolerated you was not because I''m afraid of you, but because you''re under the protection of the sect. As for you, I don''t care about you at all."


    "You can''t be thinking that I can''t even reach Master Level, right?" Gu Xuan looked at Zong Heng and laughed playfully.


    You''re quite talented, to be able to spout such outrageous words." Zong Heng sneered, "You may have quite a strong talent right now, but there is a 90% chance that you will become a dazzling powerhouse in the future, but the chances are that you will be wiped out or die half-way. If you are at the Zong Stage, of course I won''t be your opponent, but who can say that you will be able to reach that stage?


    "I''ve seen too many geniuses, ten geniuses like you, being able to produce a top expert at the late stage of Master Level. The possibility of one in ten of the late stage Master Level, might be the same as me in terms of identity, but who can be sure that it''s you?"


    Zong Heng scoffed, "Building enmity with you is not harmful to me at all. Dozens of years later, I will still be at the Master Level, and with your arrogant nature, I''m afraid you have already fallen. What can you do to me?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head indifferently, why does there always seem to be people who find it difficult to achieve great things with their personality. Ordinary geniuses could probably become strong just by following the rules, but if they really wanted to become strong, it would be mediocre, with no hope at all.


    "Someone, come!" Zong Heng shouted, and two law enforcement disciples walked out from behind, and stood beside Gu Xuan.


    "When Gu Xuan fought with his fellow senior brother, he was merciless and almost killed. He also killed a law enforcement disciple and was lawless. He temporarily locked up Gu Xuan in the ethereal world, waiting for punishment."


    "Yes sir!"


    The two answered respectfully, and the aura of the Peak Sovereign Level around their bodies erupted as they firmly locked onto Gu Xuan.


    Since Gu Xuan was able to kill Liu Yuan, Zong Heng naturally had to send even more tyrannical law enforcement disciples to take care of him.


    "Junior Brother Gu, come with us." The two of them walked in front of Gu Xuan and one of them spoke out emotionlessly.


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded his head, he did not resist and was brought out of the Law Enforcement Hall by the two.


    After stepping out of the door, Gu Xuan stopped in his tracks. He turned his head, glanced at Zong Heng, and said slowly: "Zong Heng, making enemies with me, will be your greatest mistake."


    "Take this madman away!" Zong Heng''s face revealed a look of disdain, he waved his hand, and his heart was filled with extreme disgust towards Gu Xuan.


    This Gu Xuan not only had enmity with him, he was also a type of person that he hated the most. In his opinion, Gu Xuan''s character, after obtaining a bit of talent, was completely unknown to him.


    He, Tang Tang, had cultivated in the Master Level for seventy odd years. Even though he had to rely on a special opportunity to enter the Master Level and find it difficult to advance even an inch in his entire life, Gu Xuan was still able to compare.


    Although Gu Xuan had the potential to become a Ranker, after all, he had the potential. Because of his [Inherent Skill], he felt that he could be on par with one.


    "There''s no way to cultivate within the Void Spirit Realm, and if you can''t absorb any natural energy, even if you use medicinal pellets, it would be greatly reduced. It''s impossible for the sect to find out Gu Xuan''s whereabouts so quickly, so I''ll lock him up for half a year first, so that his talent inside will be exhausted." Zong Heng laughed coldly.


    Gu Xuan was quickly brought to the so-called Void Spirit Realm by the two law enforcement disciples.


    The so called Void Spirit Realm was also an ordinary looking house. It was just that there was a formation outside the house that could cut off Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth and prevent the people inside the house from absorbing even the slightest bit of it.


    This was more or less similar to all of the prisons in the world that held Martial Cultivator. To Martial Cultivator, ordinary confinement was completely meaningless.


    It was just that it was simply impossible for Zong Heng to use the Void Spirit World to deal with Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s cultivation, simply did not need to absorb the vitality of the heaven and earth. Instead, he would need to swallow the Heavenly And Earthly Treasures and absorb the highest quality of the vitality inside it.


    When the two law enforcement disciples left, Gu Xuan took out a piece of ice crystal Cold Marrow and held it in his hand, letting Yun Xi begin to refine it.


    After a while, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth revealed a trace of a smile. In this so-called ethereal world, his cultivation had not been affected in the slightest.


    "There are still seven pieces of Ice Crystal Jade Marrow left anyway, wait inside slowly. I think it won''t be long before Zong Heng invites me out."


    Gu Xuan said in his heart, confident.


    The reason he came to the Law Enforcement Hall was naturally because he had anticipated the possibility of being imprisoned. The reason he came over was mainly because he was completely confident that Zong Heng wouldn''t lock him up for too long.


    Before Gu Xuan left, Yang Yu had also left the Successor Elder''s residence, and for two reasons. The first reason was to ask the Successor Elder for guidance on cultivation.


    The second was to report Gu Xuan''s potential to the higher ups.


    Regarding this, Gu Xuan also chose to allow it. If he wanted to meet Mo Jingyun, he must show his abilities, and there was no need to hide it.


    And right now, Yang Yu should have already been at the elder''s residence for a long time.

 C240 Ancient mystical realm peerless genius

    Ying Tian Sect, the residence of the Elder.


    In the wide hall, Yang Yu and the Dojo of Limits sat facing each other.


    Yang Yu was not directly brought up by the Ying Tian Sect, but had been absorbed into the Ying Tian Sect because he had passed through the Tongtian Tower.


    Therefore, the person who brought Yang Yu into the sect was the Merit Elder.


    With Yang Yu''s talent, he naturally obtained the favor of the Elder, so if Yang Yu had any problems with cultivation, he would look for the Elder to clear her doubts, and would be considered half a disciple of the Elder.


    The Elder was currently explaining some cultivation tips with incomparable finesse, which were all the accumulated results of his cultivation. These were all the fundamentals of the Martial Cultivator and would basically not be passed on to others, but Yang Yu was the exception.


    In the eyes of the Elder, for a normal Martial Cultivator in the fourth or fifth level of Tongtian Tower to catch his attention or be worth recruiting, was merely for the sake of the sect.


    Under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t reject being of help to Gu Xuan at all. It was just a pity that Gu Xuan''s talent was related to the Military Strength, and not the most important talent in cultivation. Although the elder was shocked, he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    Yang Yu, on the other hand, had already reached another level. He might not be able to compete with Gu Xuan in terms of higher level challenges, but his cultivation speed was still astonishing.


    When Yang Yu entered the sect, he was only at the Six Stars Sovereign Level. After eight months had passed, he had already become a King Level;


    In his eyes, these disciples were all his sons and daughters, but there were too many children, so it was impossible to love them all. He could only love the most outstanding ones, and Yang Yu was that person.


    The Elder''s lecture lasted for an entire day. Only after feeling that Yang Yu had completely mastered the cultivation of his King Level did he stop, and a look of satisfaction emerged on his face.


    "Yang Yu, you have made good progress recently, I am very satisfied, especially with the martial arts. I originally thought that although your talent was strong, but it was far from that of your cultivation talent, but now it seems that the two of them can be considered to be shoulder to shoulder."


    Yang Yu shook his head, and said: "The improvement of my martial arts does not have anything to do with my martial talent, it is because a junior brother helped me."


    "Oh?" The elder''s face lit up as he smiled, "Your martial arts talent is already considered top. There is actually someone who can help you. Looks like there are many geniuses in the sect. Who do you think is that person?"


    "His name is Gu Xuan, the elder should know him as well." Yang Yu laughed and said.


    "Oh, it''s Gu Xuan, he''s the same as you, I brought him to the sect, Military Strength is heaven defying, he''s a talent, unfortunately his talent in cultivation is far inferior to yours." The elder nodded.


    "Elder may not have completely understood Junior Brother Gu Xuan, but his talent in cultivation is actually above mine." Yang Yu''s face held a bit of a smile.


    "Above you? Yang Yu, although Martial Cultivator cannot be arrogant and conceited, there is no need for you to be so humble. At the same age as you, you are already at the Six Stars Sovereign Level and Gu Xuan has only just stepped into the One Star Sovereign Level. The gap between the two of you is just too big. "


    The Dojo of Limits elder didn''t seem to mind, he just thought Yang Yu was being modest.


    "What if Junior Brother Gu Xuan has already broken through the Two Stars Sovereign Level realm?" The smile on Yang Yu''s face became even wider.


    "Two Stars Sovereign Level?" The elder was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "When I saw him before, he was only barely at the One Star Sovereign Level level. In such a short period of time, it''s impossible for him to break through to one star."


    Yang Yu also heaved a sigh of relief, his eyes revealing a trace of shock. "I also thought that it was impossible before, it''s just that Junior Brother Gu Xuan really had a breakthrough."


    "What?" The Merit Elder''s face changed, he suddenly stood up and stared at Yang Yu: "Are you serious?"


    "Absolutely true. Furthermore, if Junior Brother Gu Xuan didn''t lie to me, he did not awaken the Fate and the fire from a young age. In fact, his cultivation time was merely less than two years." Yang Yu sighed.


    "Cultivating for less than two years, and breaking through the Two Stars Sovereign Level realm in twenty days?" The elder sucked in a breath of cold air as excitement shone in his eyes.


    "Genius, this is a true genius who possesses such high cultivating aptitude. Moreover, his Military Strength defies the will of the heavens, so long as you cultivate it and reach the Peak of Sect Level, you will be able to become like the sect master, and possess a Military Strength comparable to the Emperor Level! Yang Yu, where is Gu Xuan right now?


    "Alright." Yang Yu nodded, but just as he wanted to lead the way, he felt a strange power binding him. Before he could regain his senses, the elder had already brought him along and soared into the sky, "Forget it, if you point out the direction, then I''ll bring you along faster."


    Within a dozen of breaths, the two of them landed in front of Gu Xuan''s residence.


    "Elder, this is the place of residence that Junior Brother Gu mentioned. However, from the looks of it, Junior Brother Gu shouldn''t be here." Yang Yu said.


    "If he isn''t at his residence, then where is he?" After finding out about Gu Xuan''s Inherent skill, he didn''t even want to wait for a moment.


    "Oh yeah, I remember now. Junior brother Gu Xuan said that he had some enmity with the law enforcement clan''s nephew. Could it be that he went to the law enforcement hall now?" Yang Yu guessed.


    "Law Enforcement Hall? is it that trash Zong Heng? " Right now, in his eyes, Gu Xuan could be considered the hope of the entire sect. If Zong Heng had done anything that could not be healed, then he would have torn Zong Heng into a thousand pieces.


    "Let''s go to the Law Enforcement Hall!" Without the slightest hesitation, the elder directly carried Yang Yu and flew towards the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Zong Heng who was guiding Zong Hao in cultivation was able to sense the Qi of the Dojo of Limits, causing his face to immediately change.


    Even though the two of them were elders, one through law enforcement while the other through skill transmission, their statuses were completely different. The cultivation talent of the Elder was extremely good as well, and even though he was an expert in Master Level, he was merely a trash who had been abandoned by his clan to cultivate.


    The Elder also felt Zong Heng''s aura, so he directly landed in front of the latter.


    "Junior greets the elder." Zong Heng immediately held his breath and bowed.


    The elder glanced at Zong Heng and spoke straightforwardly: "Zong Heng, I heard that your nephew has a grudge with Gu Xuan, have you seen Gu Xuan before?"


    Hearing the elder say Gu Xuan''s name, Zong Heng''s heart immediately sank to the bottom.


    He had merely imprisoned Gu Xuan for more than a day, and the achievement elder had already arrived. Just how much power did this Gu Xuan possess to be able to cause the achievement elder to place so much importance on him?


    Was this what Gu Xuan meant when he said that he would regret?

 C241 Opportunity

    "Gu Xuan is with you?" From Zong Heng''s expression, he had already detected a trace of abnormality.


    "Yes." Zong Heng respectfully agreed and said anxiously, "This Gu Xuan injured my nephew first, then I sent five law enforcement disciples to look for Gu Xuan, but didn''t expect to be killed by Gu Xuan. Only then did I imprison Gu Xuan in the ethereal realm."


    The cultivation elder frowned, but Yang Yu sneered: "Sect elder, the reality seems like your nephew provoked Gu Xuan first. For disciples of the same sect, as long as they don''t cripple cultivation realm and don''t take someone''s life, it''s not considered a violation of the sect''s rules. It doesn''t seem to be proper for you to send someone to bring Gu Xuan back right?"


    "I was indeed rash on this matter. However, Gu Xuan killing five law enforcement disciples was also the truth. I knew that he was a genius so I didn''t kill him immediately. Instead, I locked him up in the Void Spirit Realm." Zong Heng hurriedly explained again.


    "Shut up!" The Merit Elder''s face was extremely dark, and there was even some killing intent in his eyes as he looked at Zong Heng.


    A genius like Gu Xuan, every single moment of cultivation time was incomparably important, and wasting half a day was a huge matter. Zong Heng actually dared to imprison Gu Xuan in the ethereal world, how much cultivation time would he waste?


    If it wasn''t for Yang Yu telling him about Gu Xuan''s aptitude, he probably wouldn''t have discovered the matter of Gu Xuan for a long time.


    "Zong Heng, if there''s a next time, I''ll immediately kill you." The elder looked at Zong Heng and spoke with an ice-cold voice.


    "Junior knows his wrongs." Zong Heng was so scared that his face turned pale. He never thought that locking Gu Xuan in the Void Spirit Realm would cause the achievement elder to come straight away, much less that the consequences would be so serious.


    Just because he locked Gu Xuan up, the elder had the intention to kill him?


    "This time I will forgive you. If anything happens to Gu Xuan, I will also kill you!" The elder glanced at Zong Heng before flying straight to the Void Spirit Realm with Yang Yu.


    When the elder left, Zong Heng''s body suddenly trembled, and his forehead was already covered in cold sweat.


    At the side, Zong Hao''s face showed some unwillingness, and said while clenching his teeth: "Uncle, could it be that Gu Xuan will be let go just like that? Is my revenge not avenged? "


    "Bastard!" Zong Heng looked at Zong Hao, and immediately scolded in anger, his face turning completely red. Even at this point, Zong Hao was still concerned about his grievances?


    "If you go out in the future, you better clean up a little. Do you know what kind of existence the Merit Elder is to be able to kill me for Gu Xuan? Do you know how high Gu Xuan''s position is?" Zong Heng was furious, "This time, not only are you not able to take revenge, in a few days, you have to personally go and apologize to Gu Xuan."


    "What, an apology?" Zong Hao''s expression changed.


    "Not only will you apologize, I will go as well. This time, you have truly broken through the heavens!" Zong Heng was furious. Not only was he angry at Zong Hao, he was also angry at himself.


    Previously, he did not put Gu Xuan in his eyes at all, and only thought that Gu Xuan was an ordinary genius who did not threaten him at all.


    But right now, it seemed that the one who was overestimating himself was not Gu Xuan, but him!


    The two disciples that were in charge of guarding Gu Xuan, under the elder''s order, immediately opened the room door.


    "Gu Xuan, come out." The elder glanced at Gu Xuan and said indifferently.


    Gu Xuan exited his cultivation. Upon discovering that it was the Elder who delivered the credit to him and Yang Yu, he stood up and bowed towards the Law Enforcement Elder. "Thank you very much for saving us, elders."


    Instead, he took a step forward and grabbed Gu Xuan''s arm, as a surge of Elemental Strength poured into Gu Xuan''s body.


    Gu Xuan was slightly repulsed, but he felt that the Elemental Strength was not hostile, nor did he do anything to pry into his secrets, so he allowed it to enter his body.


    "Good, it really is Two Stars Sovereign Level." The Merit Elder retracted his arm, and nodded towards Gu Xuan, obviously satisfied.


    "Come with me." Without waiting for Gu Xuan''s consent, the elder waved his hand and immediately brought Gu Xuan and Yang Yu to the skies, quickly arriving at the elder''s residence.


    As the three sat down in the great hall, the elder looked at Gu Xuan seriously and said slowly: "To be honest, your talent really shocked me. No, not only did it shock me, it also made me wonder if your talent was that outstanding or if you had just exploded with potential."


    Gu Xuan laughed, and did not have any excessive reactions. He had been recultivating his Peak Emperor Level in his previous life, and adding the Highest Flame, his cultivation speed was indeed unimaginable.


    "If your performance is the same as Yang Yu''s, I can directly give you the same treatment as him. But you''re not like that, which makes me really conflicted."


    The elder sighed, "I can''t judge you as worthy of great effort just because of your talent or cultivation time. Frankly speaking, I don''t completely believe you. I hope you don''t resent me."


    "Of course not." Gu Xuan''s face also had a smile, his affability level with the karmic elder increased a lot, interacting with this kind of straightforward person, was quite relaxed.


    "Yang Yu''s treatment came only after he broke through his King Level. Before this, I didn''t completely believe in him either, but after he broke through his King Level, he had proven himself, and you, needed to prove yourself."


    "After you prove yourself, I can give you the same treatment as Yang Yu. I will use all of the sect''s power to nurture you, and give you three million Spiritual Crystal for cultivation every month. The sect will also gather all the required treasures for you to use, and can even give you a special reward as a test."


    "What reward?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "We shall meet with Sect Master and receive his personal guidance! Sect Master is the number one genius in Ying Tian Sect, and is also one of the few geniuses in Burning Heaven Continent.


    "I recommended Yang Yu to Sect Master, and he has received Sect Master''s summons. If you can prove yourself, I will also recommend you to Sect Master. Although I''m not sure if Sect Master will see you, at least I have the chance!"


    Gu Xuan let out a long sigh as he suppressed the excitement in his heart. He had come to Ying Tian Sect for Mo Mo Jingyun, and had thought that he would need a long time to find the clue.


    But he didn''t expect that the deacon would obtain such an opportunity in his second month in the sect!

 C242 Flame demon ancient mansion

    "Elder, please tell us what kind of test is this." Gu Xuan looked at the Elder and said.


    Although he knew that this test would not be simple, he still had enough confidence to pass. At most, it would only be a matter of time.


    If a Pill Emperor from his previous life were to be trapped by such a Master Level Martial Cultivator''s examination, that would be a hilarious matter.


    "Flame Devil Ancient Mansion!" The elder said slowly.


    Upon hearing the name, Yang Yu''s brows immediately jumped. He said with some suspicion: "Elder, wasn''t all this Flame Devil Ancient Mansion for Martial Cultivator to enter? Junior Brother Gu Xuan only has the Two Stars Sovereign Level, isn''t it a little too dangerous to go to the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion?"


    "I want to test the Peerless Genius. What does it mean to be exceptional, that is to transcend the ordinary." "is indeed the true Two Stars Sovereign Level, but his own strength is already comparable to that of the Eight Stars Sovereign Level, so it''s enough for him to go through the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion."


    "But, the danger inside ¡­" Yang Yu was a little worried, and couldn''t help but remind his.


    "There are naturally dangers, and even risks of death exist. But how can a true genius not undergo this life and death tempering? It''s not only Gu Xuan, even you would undergo this tempering." The elder slowly said.


    Yang Yu still wanted to say something, but Gu Xuan waved his hand: "Senior Brother Yang, the elder told me to go, he naturally thinks that I am competent, he would not send me to die young, right?"


    Yang Yu nodded his head at this time: "Then Junior Brother should be extremely careful, even if this Flame Devil Ancient Mansion is used by Martial Cultivator s in the late stage of Divine Sovereign Level, the death rate would be more than sixty percent!"


    A sixty percent chance didn''t seem to be much, but to be able to enter the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion meant that they were at least in no way inferior to the geniuses of Celestial Dragon King. If a dozen or so geniuses of this level were to be sent in, only five or six of them would be able to come out.


    "I will give Gu Xuan a life-saving treasure." The elder flipped his palm and a round metal bead appeared in his hand.


    "This is a Human-Step Spiritual Treasure, it was destroyed by me and became a container for the Elemental Strength. Inside, I instilled the Elemental Strength for one year, it can be activated three times, and each time, it''s enough to escape under the hands of the King Level Martial Cultivator. However, once you use it, it means that you have failed your test.


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded his head and accepted the metal ball. In his heart, he was rather respectful towards this elder.


    The so-called one-year Elemental Strength was a Elemental Strength that the Elder had painstakingly cultivated for an entire year to produce. It was forcefully separated out, and then used up another Human-Step Spiritual Treasure to form such a life-saving treasure.


    In actuality, the value of this treasure alone surpassed the sum of the King Level s that Gu Xuan had been raised from.


    Without a doubt, this was done in order to let a genius know that obtaining such treatment was difficult. Moreover, one could also go through life or death tempering, and their heart of martial arts would become much more tenacious.


    It was not strange that such a person could cultivate Yang Yu.


    However, Gu Xuan was destined to not be able to use this treasure. Perhaps, his own strength was still lacking a little, but Yun Xi''s strength was probably even stronger than the elder''s, so how could a few late stage Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s possibly be his opponent?


    "Gu Xuan, there are still ten days until the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion opens again. As for how long it will close, that''s not certain. It can only be said to be from one month to three months. The elder reminded him.


    "Yes." Gu Xuan nodded.


    During this period of time, you should stay at Yang Yu''s place. He had once visited the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion before, so you can understand more about it. The elder instructed.


    "Disciple understands." Yang Yu responded respectfully, his face had a look of happiness, this way, he could openly find Gu Xuan and spar with him.


    "Go, go." The elder waved his hand and a smile appeared on his face. As a senior executive of the sect, what he was most afraid of was the discord between the genius disciples.


    If ordinary disciples fought with each other, it wouldn''t matter even if they made enemies, but the Top Genius would always be the pillar of the sect in the future.


    As he walked out of the elder''s residence, Gu Xuan also exhaled. He turned and said to Yang Yu: "I''ll go back to my residence first, pack up for a bit, and then, I''ll go discuss the matter of Flame Devil Ancient Mansion with Senior Brother Yang."


    "Alright, junior should hurry. I went to look for the elders for guidance, and have a lot of new ideas on martial arts. I was just thinking of exchanging pointers with Junior Brother Gu Xuan." Yang Yu also said with a smile.


    Gu Xuan and Yang Yu separated and walked directly towards the inner courtyard. After a while, they arrived at their residence.


    "Senior Martial Sister Han, did you rest?" Gu Xuan walked to Han Xinyan''s residence, knocked the door, and asked.


    After a while, Han Xinyan opened the door and walked out, she had already regained her usual spirit, after Gu Xuan left, she waited for a long time without result, and then she fell asleep. With Martial Cultivator''s recovery ability, she had been unconscious for half a day, and managed to completely recover.


    "Junior Brother Gu, I''m fine now." Han Xinyan''s face revealed a bit of shame. Gu Xuan went to the Law Enforcement Hall, but she actually fainted.


    However, after being tortured for more than twenty days, her mind was on the verge of collapse. There was nothing she could do about it.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Gu Xuan nodded, and laughed: "This time, I''m fine, in the future, nothing will happen."


    Han Xinyan''s face had a look of happiness, and she asked: Is the Law Enforcement Elder''s problem resolved?


    "Mm, I''ll go negotiate with him. From now on, I''ll write off all my grudges." Gu Xuan nodded indifferently.


    "Written off?" Han Xinyan was startled, her eyes revealing a look of shock.


    To write off the grievances between the two parties at the same time would be considered a peace negotiation. If one did not punish the other, it would only be a circumvention.


    Gu Xuan''s words seemed light and casual, but in reality, the meaning behind them caused Han Xinyan to find it a little hard to believe.


    Gu Xuan''s background was not only powerful, but he really had the status of a law enforcement clan elder?


    Gu Xuan did not have much to pack, he only brought a few clothes with him and hurried over to the Successor Disciple Courtyard.


    Even though he had never heard of Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, it was obviously the cave of the Martial Cultivator, or the remnants of some sort of force. With such a high death rate, if one did not have enough treasures, how would it be possible for many genius Martial Cultivator to flock to it like a flock of ducks!


    Right now, what he needed the most were some special treasures, such as Heaven Rank ranked Heavenly And Earthly Treasures s. These things, were mostly useless for cultivation, and might not be collected by the sect.

 C243 Drag hind leg

    After Gu Xuan arrived at Yang Yu''s residence, the two of them continued with their sparring martial arts.


    Of course, during the exchange of pointers, Gu Xuan also learned a few things about Flame Devil Ancient Mansion from Yang Yu. The two were both geniuses, their time was precious, so naturally, they had to settle everything together.


    After exchanging blows for six hours, Gu Xuan had gained a certain level of understanding towards Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, was a cave left behind by a Emperor Level Expert, the Flame Devil.


    This Flame Devil was already a person from a few thousand years ago. However, there was a unique Protection Barrier in the cave that was unable to be broken through by Martial Cultivator who were also from the Emperor Level.


    The Ancient Mansion would open once every hundred days, but there was also a limit to entering the Ancient Mansion. One of them was that the age limit was over twenty, and the second was that the realm could not be higher than the Nine Stars Sovereign Level.


    To Gu Xuan''s surprise, Ancient Mansion itself was not dangerous at all. Although there was an examination, it was very safe as well, and the reason for such a high death rate was mainly because Flame Devil Ancient Mansion were not exclusive to one family, but rather South-East Region were shared by dozens of people.


    Amongst these sects, Ying Tian Sect was the weakest, so they were mostly excluded.


    When they were fighting over treasures, they would often get killed, and that was the reason why so many people had lost their lives.


    To be able to cause so many geniuses to fight to the death, the treasures within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion had naturally increased to a very impressive extent.


    Therefore, even if the death rate was this high, there would still be restrictions on the number of people allowed to enter Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. Large Sects could be entered by one hundred people, Medium Sects Twenty people, and Small Sects Five.


    Even though Ying Tian Sect reigned supreme for several dynasties and was considered an overlord of a region, it was only a side street for the entire region of South-East Region. There wasn''t even a single Emperor Level Expert and it could only be considered a weak person with Small Sects.


    Thus, the quota was extremely limited. Every single one of them was enough to make many geniuses turn red in the face and ears.


    Gu Xuan was also quite helpless towards this, thinking back to when he had casually exterminated the Heavenly Demon Sect. They were all super sects, and his disciple had muddled along for a hundred years, yet only created a single Small Sects, which was truly a little pitiful.


    There were only five ice crystal Cold Marrow left, and after five days, all of them had been completely refined by Gu Xuan.


    Because Gu Xuan had went over alone to ask questions, the Honored Disciple Wang had also ignored Gu Xuan, and was even a bit ridiculing him.


    Although Yang Yu was the one who arranged the purchase of the new ice crystal Cold Marrow from the sect, it wasn''t something that Yang Yu needed to do, so he was too lazy to do it.


    Gu Xuan had roughly guessed what had happened, but he could not do anything about it. After all, he was not his follower, so no matter what he did, he could do nothing and leave it at that.


    Once he completes the sect''s trials, he would also receive the same treatment as Yang Yu, and would also be able to set up some independent exchange points within the Myriad Treasures Palace. At that time, it would be much more convenient, and he could even request for some other treasures.


    As for now, Gu Xuan was too lazy to cause trouble, after all, this Enforcer Wang was still Yang Yu''s subordinate, so it would be better for him to deal with him.


    Gu Xuan could only purchase a Heavenly And Earthly Treasures at the same price, but its quality was only a High Huang Level one.


    High level Yellow Rank could only absorb about twenty percent of it, which was completely incomparable to the fifty percent of the ice crystal Cold Marrow. However, the price was still about the same, which made Gu Xuan feel extremely helpless.


    In these five days, Gu Xuan''s improvement was relatively average, and most of the time was spent sparring with Yang Yu.


    On the morning of the tenth day, Yang Yu left with Gu Xuan, heading to the gathering place for the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion participants.


    They were all disciples of the Ying Tian Sect, and after entering the Ancient Mansion, they had to try their best to come together as well. If not, not to mention being unable to deal with those medium-sized Large Sects, they wouldn''t even be able to withstand the other Small Sects.


    At the gathering place, three men and one woman sat there. Three of them had ugly expressions on their faces.


    "What exactly does the sect mean by this? Didn''t they say that the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion''s test is completely fair? Why did they add another Two Stars Sovereign Level?" Amongst the four of them, the woman couldn''t help but complain. She was extremely dissatisfied.


    "That''s right, even if the sect cultivates a genius so that Gu Xuan can enter the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion to hone his skills as soon as possible, they would have to wait until he''s a six star expert of the Five Stars Sovereign Level. At that time, even though it won''t have any effect, it won''t drag him down."


    A black-faced young man also shook his head, "If the four of us were to travel together and need to protect such a Two Stars Sovereign Level, how many deaths would we have? Even if we don''t die, how many treasures would we get?"


    "Yan He, stop complaining, the one who is most angry right now should be Gu Peng." The young girl chuckled as she looked at a gloomy-faced young man beside her.


    "Humph!" The young man let out a cold snort.


    Gu Xuan''s arrival only annoyed the other three, and it didn''t have much effect for the time being. Even if it did, it would be a matter of the future, and Gu Peng hated Gu Xuan to the bones right now.


    He also had a disciple named Gu Cheng. The two of them were of similar strength, and it had been difficult for them both to get into the top five. He was number four and Gu Cheng was number five.


    Originally, the two of them should have had the qualifications to enter the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. Together, they were more likely to obtain treasures and survive.


    "Alright." A slightly older youth sitting at the very front waved his hand and said, "Since it''s a sect''s arrangement, there''s a reason for it. Don''t tell me that you think the sect doesn''t know about what you''re doing?"


    "Senior Brother Xue Feng is right." The young girl said somewhat helplessly.


    The black-faced young man also stopped his discontent and shook his head. He didn''t care what the sect thought. He was just unwilling to bring a burden, that was all.


    Xue Feng looked at the three of them and furrowed his brows slightly. Even though bringing a weak person to take the test made him feel helpless, as his leader, what he was most afraid of was the internal conflict between the teams.


    In fact, even he, who had always been magnanimous, was rather disgusted by the sect''s decision.


    To arrange a weak person, disregarding the fairness, it was very likely that four of them would lose their lives. In a battle of life and death in the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, dozens of people could die for a single treasure, and this was not a joke.


    "I hope that Gu Xuan is tactful, and does not give me any trouble, I will tolerate his weak points, as for Liu Ying and the rest''s relationship with Gu Xuan, we will slowly adjust it."

 C244 Try to find out

    Under Yang Yu''s lead, Gu Xuan quickly found the pavilion where Xue Feng and the others were staying.


    "Senior Brother Yang Yu!"


    The four people stood up at the same time and bowed towards Yang Yu. As the number one genius in Ying Tian Sect, Yang Yu naturally earned the respect of everyone.


    Possessing power, being humble and humble, these were all the geniuses that they recognized. On the other hand, Gu Xuan had overestimated himself and wasted all the resources in the academy, which made them feel disgusted.


    "Junior Brothers, this is Junior Brother Gu Xuan. During this trip to the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, the five of you must take care of each other." Yang Yu''s face revealed a smile, and introduced.


    "Gu Xuan?" The four people''s gazes all fell on Gu Xuan, and their eyes carried a little suspicion.


    They had also seen Gu Xuan before, but didn''t pay much attention to him. They only thought that Yang Yu had brought a follower, but they didn''t think that he was actually Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan is actually already this old?"


    The four of them shook their heads in their hearts. They had originally thought that since Gu Xuan had participated in the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, he should be a genius that the sect wanted to raise with all their might. But now, they realized that Gu Xuan wasn''t younger than them by much.


    A disciple who was the same age as them, and was also only at Two Stars Sovereign Level, was actually going to participate in Flame Devil Ancient Mansion with them?


    "My fellow junior brothers, I will be leaving first, the sect elders will probably bring you all to Ancient Mansion later, so I will not disturb you any longer, during this time, your five junior brothers should familiarize themselves with each other."


    Yang Yu laughed, and said his goodbyes to Gu Xuan, then turned and left.


    Gu Xuan stood there and discovered that the other four people were frowning at him. There was some disgust on their faces, and he couldn''t help but rub his nose.


    It was as if these people were not too friendly to him.


    "Gu Xuan."


    When Yang Yu had completely left, one of the people stood up and spoke first. Surprisingly, the one who had the most opinion of Gu Xuan was Gu Peng.


    "I originally thought that you relied on your talent to give the sect this opportunity, but now, you have disappointed me even more than I had imagined!"


    Gu Peng said coldly, "I am only nineteen years old and my Eight Stars Sovereign Level is only at this realm, yet I feel that my innate talent is ordinary, and I have to rely on myself to get everything I want. I do not dare to hope that the sect will specially cultivate me, so you should be seventeen years old now.


    Xue Feng frowned: "Gu Peng, you speak too much. Although Junior Brother Gu Xuan''s cultivation is a little low, coming to the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion is still a sect''s arrangement, maybe because you were forced into a corner, your little brother being eliminated is indeed a pity, but it doesn''t have much to do with Junior Brother Gu Xuan."


    "It doesn''t matter?" The sneer on Gu Peng''s face became even more intense, "Senior Brother Xue, you really know how to comfort yourself. Look at his age, if he had the realm of Senior Brother Yang, he would indeed be a genius, but he is only a Two Stars Sovereign Level, is he even worthy of the word ''genius''? Being able to come to the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion is most likely due to their relationship. "


    "Are you done?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and said indifferently.


    "Of course not." "Gu Xuan, I hope that you will give yourself some face and not be too shameless. With your strength, you will only be the weakest in the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion and not only will you not get your own treasures, you will also kill us all. If you still have any face, then step out yourself."


    "My little brother got fifth place in the competition. He deserves this spot. He''s even more qualified than someone like you!" Gu Peng said coldly.


    "Whether or not I have the qualifications is not something you can determine. Both you and I need to enter the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, so I don''t want to make a move against you." Gu Xuan looked at Gu Peng, and said slowly.


    "You don''t want to fight me?" Gu Peng mocked, "You mere Two Stars Sovereign Level, with a finger, I can kill you. You actually aren''t willing to make a move against me, where does your skin come from, and how do you know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is? Since I have advised you not to listen, then let me tell you directly, you should get lost as soon as possible, otherwise, I won''t let you off after entering the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. "


    "Pitiful." Gu Xuan shook his head, a look of despise flashed past his eyes, "Who said that a seventeen year old with Two Stars Sovereign Level, can''t be a genius? It''s just that your eyesight is short, and you don''t know the meaning of a genius."


    Gu Xuan simply didn''t feel the slightest bit of guilt towards this Gu Peng, and the so-called "taking over" his little brother''s spot, was only something that Gu Peng had forced onto himself.


    For a sect to hand a portion of its resources over to its disciples was already a form of gift. Even if it was not for the sake of the opportunity, it would still be normal for it to be arranged as it pleases.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan''s spot was given to him by the sect, while Little Brother Gu Peng''s spot was also cancelled by the sect. Gu Peng didn''t have the guts to look for the sect for theory, but chose to vent his anger on himself instead, it was truly pitiful and laughable.


    "Hahaha!" Gu Peng laughed madly, his face full of mockery and disdain, "Did you all hear that, Gu Xuan actually said that I do not know the meaning of a genius? Could it be that he wanted to say that even though he is a Two Stars Sovereign Level, he is a genius, yet there is actually such a shameless person in the world?"


    Xue Feng and the other two also frowned, their impression of Gu Xuan was extremely poor.


    It was one thing for Gu Xuan to obtain the position based on his relationship, but he didn''t know what it meant by being humble. He even spoke such arrogant words, and even the three of them, who didn''t have any conflict of interest with Gu Xuan, were a little disgusted.


    "If you want to know whether what I said is true or false, all you need to do is to verify it." Gu Xuan laughed faintly, looked at Gu Peng, and said: "Since you want me to leave, I''ll give you a chance. Fight with me, if I lose, immediately leave, but if you lose, shut your mouth."


    "Is that true?" Gu Peng stared deadly at Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, speak less." Xue Feng frowned, he was very unhappy, since Gu Xuan was someone that the elders had arranged for him, how would they dare to drive Gu Xuan away? At that time, when Gu Xuan would be defeated but not honor his promise, Gu Peng would instead be angered even more.


    As for Gu Xuan winning? He simply did not consider it at all. The two of them were six stars apart, and let alone an unknown ordinary disciple, even Yang Yu would not be able to accomplish it at this time.


    "I feel that it would be better to settle something now." Gu Xuan smiled faintly, "If he still has enmity towards me within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, it would be hard to avoid him making a move. Although I don''t care, but if he gets angered, he might really lose his life."


    Gu Peng was infuriated, he looked at Gu Xuan with killing intent. This Gu Xuan, it was fine if he was faking it, but he was still looking down on everyone.


    He, Tang Tang, actually thought that he could easily kill him?

 C245 Spiritual treasure

    "Sigh, feel free to do whatever you want." Xue Feng waved his hands, his heart was filled with helplessness. He actually wanted to stop this dispute, it was just that Gu Xuan was too arrogant, and provoked him time and time again. If he really did stop it, then he would inevitably offend Gu Peng.


    "Alright, then I''ll let you understand the difference between Two Stars Sovereign Level and ours!" Gu Peng coldly snorted, and walked out. This time, it was Gu Xuan who took the initiative to provoke him, so even if he was forced to leave with Gu Xuan, the sect would have nothing to say to him.


    Gu Xuan followed them out, and the other three people all had different expressions as they walked out, especially the black faced young man and Liu Ying.


    They had long been unsatisfied with Gu Xuan, now that Gu Xuan was courting death, that was just what they wanted.


    Gu Peng and Gu Xuan stood opposite each other, the aura of the Eight Stars Sovereign Level in their bodies unabashedly burst out, and with a flick of their sleeves, two black lights explosively shot out from within. They quickly circled around his body, and let out low, growling sounds.


    "Common Tier Spiritual Treasure!" Below the Human-Step Spiritual Treasure, there were still some Common Rank Spiritual Treasure. This kind of treasure was not suitable to be called a Spiritual Treasure, but its power still far surpassed that of a normal half Spiritual Treasure.


    Although Common Tier Spiritual Treasure were not like the Human Rank Heaven Rank Spiritual Treasure and could display a terrifying strength through the Spiritual Treasure itself, possessing a Common Tier Spiritual Treasure could also greatly increase the strength of the Martial Cultivator, and could even allow them to challenge others stronger than them.


    "Gu Xuan, my pair of Spiritual Treasure is called ''Wu Sha Wheel'', I spent over ten million Spiritual Crystal to buy them. Relying on this treasure, I obtained the qualifications to go to the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion this time, so I can use it against you.


    Gu Peng suddenly waved his hand, and those two black lights suddenly stopped in front of him, revealing their original shapes. They were two palm sized black wheel pieces, and under Gu Peng''s control, they began to emit waves of trembling sounds.


    "Make your move, Common Tier Spiritual Treasure s are able to unleash world-shaking power in the hands of experts, and Heaven Rank Spiritual Treasure s are also useless in the hands of trash. The stronger this Spiritual Treasure is, the more powerless you are!" Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    "It''s enough for me to at least defeat you if I''m useless!" The coldness in Gu Peng''s eyes grew even stronger. With a low cry, the two Black Fiend Wheels fiercely vibrated, and then exploded outwards. Looking at them with the naked eye, they seemed to have turned into two pitch black thin lines.


    "Ice Qi." Facing the two Black Fiend Wheel, Xiao Chen did not move at all. He pointed out his finger and a wave of Ice Qi turned into a chain, enveloping the Black Fiend Wheel.


    Yes!


    When the Ice Qi and the Black Demon Wheel clashed, an intense clanging sound of metal clanging rang out. The unstoppable black light was actually blocked by it.


    Gu Peng''s expression changed, "You actually have a Spiritual Treasure? How can it have such a strong power, could your Spiritual Treasure already be Human? "


    "Why do we need Spiritual Treasure to deal with you?" Gu Xuan shook his head indifferently.


    "Humph!" You are only using your Two Stars Sovereign Level, if you did not rely on your Spiritual Treasure, how could you possibly block my attack? No wonder you had the confidence to challenge me, so you relied on the benefits of your Spiritual Treasure! But I will tell you, no matter how strong your external support is, it is still external support. Martial Cultivator still needs to rely on himself! "


    Gu Peng bellowed, and all the Strength of Fire in his body surged into the two Black Fiend Wheels, with power several times stronger than before!


    Boom!


    Under this enormous force, the chain formed from Gu Xuan''s Ice Qi was forcibly destroyed. Although the remaining cold Qi was able to restrict the Wu Sha Wheel''s movements, it did not have much of an impact.


    The two black lights circled in the air, emitting a low sound as they struck towards Gu Xuan.


    "Relying on the Spiritual Treasure, you are just like that." The corner of Gu Peng''s mouth revealed a trace of a pleased smile. Even the resistance of the "Spiritual Treasure" had been shattered by him, so how could Gu Xuan still have the power to resist?


    Liu Ying also shook her head, the battle had reached its current stage and there was no point in it becoming like this, Gu Xuan''s trump card had already been defeated, the only thing that was unsure was how Gu Peng would torture Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Peng, don''t hurt him!" Xue Feng''s expression also changed, as he hurriedly shouted out. This Dark Fiend Wheel''s iron was incredibly sharp, as if it was cutting through iron and stone like tofu. If he did not hold back, it was very likely that Gu Xuan would be split into two.


    Gu Peng had provoked him in such a way, how could he let Gu Xuan go so easily? No matter what, he had to cut off both of Gu Xuan''s arms in order to release the Qi in his heart.


    The Wu Sha Wheel suddenly moved again, and the surrounding freezing energy was forcefully dispersed.


    "You want to cut off my arm? I originally wanted to leave you with this treasure, but now it seems that there is no longer a need. " Gu Xuan said indifferently, as he faced the two Wu Sha Wheels and opened his arms.


    "Hah!"


    Gu Xuan let out a long breath, and an incomparably terrifying force was channeled into his arms. The might of these two palms was peerless, and carried with them the might to split mountains and shatter the earth, as they fiercely smashed down.


    Boom! *


    Both of his hands smashed onto the Wu Sha Wheel and one of the Wu Sha Wheels actually exploded from Gu Xuan''s palm strike. Iron fragments splattered everywhere, and even though the other wheel was not broken, the other wheel had already caved in from the impact, and heavily smashed onto the ground, losing its spirituality.


    Two whole sets of Common Level Spiritual Treasure were easily crippled by Gu Xuan.


    Two hands that were even tougher than Common Level Spiritual Treasure!


    "Pfft!"


    Gu Peng''s mind was connected with the Spiritual Treasure, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his body swaying, he fell onto the ground, his eyes staring straight at Gu Xuan, filled with doubt and anger.


    Could it be that Gu Xuan did not rely on his Spiritual Treasure''s strength to be comparable to his, so why did he break through the restriction of that energy flow, and get defeated so easily by Gu Xuan?


    "How many Spiritual Treasure do you have? You have one Flowing Wind Spiritual Treasure and you have one that has fused with your body? If it wasn''t for that, how would you be able to destroy my Black Fiend Wheel! "


    Gu Peng said angrily as he looked at Gu Xuan.


    That two Black Demon Wheel had exhausted all of his possessions, but had been smashed into scrap by Gu Xuan with just a smack. How could this not make him crazy?


    "A frog in the well." Gu Xuan mocked and shook his head, "Your Sovereign Level is still too low, it belongs to the period when your strength is soaring. With so many Spiritual Crystal, it''s one thing to use it for cultivation, but you just have to buy Spiritual Treasure, and how much can your strength increase after that."


    "Are you saying that you did not use a Spiritual Treasure to defeat me?" Gu Peng said angrily.


    "I already said, why do we need Spiritual Treasure to deal with you?" Gu Xuan shook his head indifferently. With a casual wave of his hand, a terrifying palm force surged out, smashing into the ground and causing it to explode, filling the air with dust.


    At the place where he had been hit, there was a deep crater of at least a hundred feet on the ground!


    Seeing this scene, not only Gu Peng, but even the three people from the Snow Peak took in a breath of cold air.


    They could clearly feel that Gu Xuan was only using his own Strength of Fire!

 C246 Summon

    "His Two Stars Sovereign Level, can release such a high level of strength?" Xue Feng and the other two all took in a breath of cold air, sighing in their hearts.


    At this moment, they finally managed to take Gu Xuan''s strength seriously, and their dissatisfaction with the sect''s arrangements was completely suppressed.


    Since Gu Xuan was able to defeat Gu Peng, it also meant that even if Gu Xuan relied on his real strength, he could still become one of the five. The sect''s decision was only to omit the process of choosing.


    "To challenge the Eight Stars Sovereign Level with Two Stars Sovereign Level that surpasses six realms. No wonder the sect thinks so highly of him. Moreover, he was personally escorted by Senior Brother Yang Yu."


    Xue Feng could only laugh bitterly at this matter. Gu Xuan saying that Gu Peng was a frog in the well was not bad, but from the looks of it, it was not only Gu Peng, even the rest of them were just frogs in the well.


    Gu Peng looked at the huge pit beside him in a daze and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He casually waved the Strength of Fire, and created such a terrifying pit. No wonder it could break his Spiritual Treasure with its bare body.


    "Now can we talk about the things that happened after we entered Flame Devil Ancient Mansion?" Gu Xuan slowly walked back and said to Xue Feng with a smile on his face.


    "Oh ¡­" "Sure, let''s all go in." Xue Feng came back to reality and greeted his.


    Although Gu Xuan''s true strength was exposed, and caused them to lose some face, it was still a good thing. The Flame Devil Ancient Mansion was filled with danger, and with a strong companion, it was much better than bringing a weakling.


    sat opposite Gu Xuan, with a gloomy face. Although he knew about Gu Xuan''s strength, Wu Sha Lun was still destroyed by Gu Xuan, so he was still full of resentment towards Gu Xuan.


    As for Liu Ying and the black-faced young man, they could not help but start sizing up Gu Xuan.


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, I am called Pang Yun. I hope that Junior Brother Gu Xuan and I can take care of each other on this trip to the Ancient Mansion. My previous attitude towards Junior Brother Gu Xuan was not too good, I hope you can forgive me." The black-faced youth said with a tone full of goodwill.


    "I''m fine." Gu Xuan shook his head, other than the overbearing Gu Peng, he was not dissatisfied with the others, after all, it was normal for a Two Stars Sovereign Level like him to be suddenly arranged into this place, and for others to question it.


    "Junior brother Gu Xuan, don''t forget about me, your senior sister Liu Ying." Liu Ying also revealed a charming smile.


    "Alright." Gu Xuan also nodded his head politely. He could feel that other than Gu Peng''s Eight Stars Sovereign Level and the quota obtained from Spiritual Treasure, both Pang Yun and Liu Ying''s Nine Stars Sovereign Level were higher.


    As for Xue Feng, this time, the number one person in the Ying Tian Sect team, was a bit more powerful. Not only was his Sovereign Level at his peak, his strength was also extraordinary.


    "Alright, now that everyone knows each other, let''s begin to discuss what happened after we entered the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion." Xue Feng pressed down with both hands, restraining the three people''s conversation, "Once we enter the Ancient Mansion, the five of us will naturally be together. Although this will have benefits, and can help us condense and increase our strength, it will not be easy to solve the distribution problem."


    "What''s so difficult about that?" Pang Yun waved his hand, and casually said, "Of course everyone will get their share of the treasures, but the amount of treasures to be distributed will still depend on the degree of the effort involved.


    "That''s fine too." Xue Feng nodded, and then looked at Gu Xuan and the others, and asked: "There shouldn''t be any problems like this right?"


    "This distribution is fair and reasonable."


    "No problem." Gu Xuan also agreed.


    Xue Feng nodded his head, "Alright, then it''s decided. If we discover the treasure, we will fight for it together, and then we will split it evenly. Of course, even if we don''t put in any effort, we can still get ten percent if we see someone with the right amount of money.


    The five of them quickly came to a consensus. Aside from Gu Peng, Gu Xuan and the others also began to discuss some matters regarding Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. Before long, the elders of the sect arrived and flew outside the sect with the five of them.


    The location of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion was far away from the Ying Tian Sect, and it was also separated by the Flame Beast mountain range, so it was obviously impossible for disciples to go there themselves. Naturally, they needed the Master Level Martial Cultivator to protect them, and even then, flying on the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion would need a full two days.


    The Elemental Strength of the Master Level Martial Cultivator enveloped the five people, forming five transparent Sphere s. Gu Xuan and the others were all among the Sphere, and were dragged into the air by the Master Level Martial Cultivator.


    "Cultivate."


    After getting used to it for a while, Gu Xuan sat down cross legged and continued refining the Heavenly And Earthly Treasures. Although it was not long and he did not have any high level Heavenly And Earthly Treasures, his long habit had made Gu Xuan unable to let go of even a moment of cultivation time.


    Furthermore, if they were to go to the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion now, the weakest of them would probably be on par with Gu Peng. It would also be normal for the strongest to explode with strength close to the King Level.


    Gu Xuan had to quickly raise his strength, otherwise, even if he found a treasure, he might not be able to keep it safe.


    Seeing Gu Xuan starting to cultivate, Xue Feng and the others also started to sigh slightly. For Gu Xuan to have such a heaven-defying Military Strength, it seemed that it was not for no reason. With Gu Xuan taking the lead, they all sat down cross-legged to cultivate.


    As the sect elders flew in the air, they occasionally met a few Flame Beast and were easily killed. Even though this place was close to the heart of the Flame Beast mountain, it was strange that there weren''t many powerful Flame Beast here, with the strongest being merely at the third level.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    Suddenly, a dull quaking sound came from the depths of the Flame Beast mountain range.


    The voice was extremely melodious, but it was extremely captivating, causing Gu Xuan and the rest to retreat from their cultivation.


    "Don''t worry, there haven''t been many powerful Flame Beast in this area for thousands of years. At most, these sounds are made by some unique Flame Beast, and are of no threat to us." The sect elder smiled.


    Only then did Xue Feng and the others relax and close their eyes to cultivate once more. Even though Gu Xuan had also closed his eyes and his expression was still calm, there were already raging waves in his heart.


    These people had low realms and might not have sensed the true uniqueness of this voice, but Gu Xuan, who possessed the realm of his previous life, could be sure that the owner of this voice was already at the Monarch Stage rank.


    What made Gu Xuan even more anxious was that the voice seemed to be trying to attract his attention.


    Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator could already sense the cause and effect of this attack. Could it be that his whereabouts were discovered by some Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator?


    This was the situation that Gu Xuan truly did not wish to see.

 C247 Entry

    "I hope this Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator has no ill intentions towards me."


    After being anxious for a moment, Gu Xuan relaxed his mind. If the Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator truly wanted to make a move against him, no matter how he struggled, he would not be able to escape death.


    Although Gu Xuan was able to kill Monarch Stage in his previous life, he was only able to kill the weakest of them all.


    Even in his previous life, this was the case, so it was needless to say that this was a mere Sovereign Level.


    The Master Level Elder''s flying speed was extremely fast, and in a moment, he had already flown away, and the sound that seemed to be pulling Gu Xuan, was also gradually becoming softer and softer.


    "Hu!"


    Gu Xuan heaved a long sigh. The arrival of the Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator, to him, whether he was an enemy or friend, was not beneficial at all. Those people that he had befriended in his previous life, were all inextricably linked to Gu Xingyun.


    In terms of strength, Gu Xuan did not feel that there were many who could surpass him, so Gu Xuan was not willing to gamble, and would rather cultivate slowly to prevent himself from dying.


    Half a day later, the few of them had already left the heart of the Flame Beast mountain range. Only then did Gu Xuan heave a sigh of relief.


    "We''re here. Everyone, get ready."


    Gu Xuan was in the midst of condensing Strength of Fire s bit by bit when he heard the voice of the Master Level Elder. Instantly, he withdrew from his cultivation;


    The Master Level Martial Cultivator landed on the ground together with the five of them. The Elemental Strength chains that were originally binding the five of them were also withdrawn back into their bodies.


    "This place is the Transfer Array that was teleported to the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion." The sect elder pointed to a large stone platform in front of them and said with a smile.


    "Just a Transfer Array?" Xue Feng was also startled, and asked puzzledly: "Are we not directly heading for the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion?"


    Although it is just a remnant of the Emperor Level Expert, this Emperor Level Expert is already a Peak Emperor Level, and is already an existence close to the peak of the Burning Heaven Continent. As for the cave that he left behind, it is at the center of the South-East Region, which is over a million kilometers away. "


    "Peak Emperor Level! It''s no wonder that it was able to attract the attention of so many sects. Those Large Sects already have their own Emperor Level Expert s, so these kind of existences are able to attract their attention. " Pang Yun gasped.


    "So within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, the competition will be very intense. Those Martial Cultivator with Large Sects will have more treasures than you, and their strength will also be far more tyrannical than yours, so after you enter the Ancient Mansion, you must be extremely careful.


    The sect elder warned them, "The five of you can move together, and of course you can also move out alone. But I suggest that you all should still move together.


    "Understood." The few of them nodded.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I won''t say anymore. All of you can go on the Transfer Array s. I will activate the formation now and send you into Ancient Mansion." The sect elders said.


    When the five of them walked onto the stone platform, the sect elders flicked their sleeves and poured the Spiritual Crystal s that were like a river into the stone platform. After tens of thousands of Spiritual Crystal s were poured in, the stone platform began to tremble.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, the interest in his heart towards Flame Devil Ancient Mansion increased by a few points. Just an array formation would require over ten million Spiritual Crystal to be activated, how could the treasures inside not be enough?


    Boom!


    A white light fell from the sky and enveloped the five of them. Soon after, the white light charged towards the sky and the five of them also disappeared from the stone platform.


    The sect elder looked at the stone platform and slowly shook his head.


    "Another batch of people have been sent to the Ancient Mansion. I wonder how many will be able to survive this time. It''s not like last time where not a single person would be left."


    Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. A desolate and desolate feeling filled the vast space.


    This enchantment was once developed by a Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator called the Flame Devil, but even such a peerless character in the southeast could only helplessly die under the passage of time.


    Before his fall, the Flame Devil had laid down a massive array formation inside his own enchantment, and had scattered his treasures and enchantments everywhere, leaving behind the opportunity to enter and wait for the assessment to produce a top genius to inherit his mantle.


    A huge crack suddenly appeared on the bright red ground. Five figures successively spat out from the crack.


    "A huge teleportation formation that spans millions of kilometers can only be constructed by ancient almighty beings. I never thought that this Martial Cultivator, who has the same cultivation level as my previous life, would still possess so many Transfer Array."


    After experiencing a period of spatial transportation, Gu Xuan felt his head going dizzy, and only after a while did he manage to regain his senses.


    As for Xue Feng and the other three, they laid on the ground and started to vomit. Fortunately, with their identity, they had all swallowed pills and had nothing to vomit.


    "Gu Xuan, this place is not simple!" In his mind, he suddenly heard Yun Xi''s excited voice, "The quality of the Elemental Strength is much higher than the ones outside!"


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a joyous expression, "How high is it, Yellow Rank or Profound Level?"


    After Yun Xi evolved into a Highest Flame, it was not because she was unable to absorb Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, it was just that the high quality energy contained within was too little.


    Many Heavenly And Earthly Treasures were unable to be absorbed by Yun Xi, and as for the original Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, they were naturally even worse.


    However, if the quality of the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth was good enough, Yun Xi could absorb it, and the effect would not be too bad.


    "I''m not too sure either, but I''m sure it''s above Profound Level." Yun Xi said.


    "Above Profound Level? It seems like the reason why the ancient times are stronger than the current Martial Cultivator should be because of the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth. "


    In that era, there were many Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator s and there were even Martial Cultivator s of the Saint Level. Gu Xuan''s previous life was still too short, so he did not have much understanding towards the Primordial Era.


    "Looks like this trip, even if I hide in my cave to cultivate, I can still gain quite a bit of benefits. At the very least, it shouldn''t be too bad."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth revealed a smile. These high quality Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s were not of much use to ordinary Martial Cultivator, but they were a little purer than normal Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth.


    But for Gu Xuan, cultivating here would be better than devouring countless Heavenly And Earthly Treasures!

 C248 Falling cloud sect

    Xue Feng and the others vomited for a while before getting used to it. They could not help but glance at Gu Xuan, who had also gone through the ancient array, the four of them found it hard to endure. However, Gu Xuan acted like nothing had happened.


    "Fellow junior brothers, we have already entered the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, and inside the Ancient Mansion, there are huge hidden dangers, so we can easily be attacked by the ancient Vicious Beast. The first thing we need to do is to find a place where the Martial Cultivator is gathering, then we can try to obtain the treasures, if not we can''t get the treasures already, we might actually lose our lives."


    Xue Feng said.


    Within the Ancient Mansion, there existed only a few normal Vicious Beast, which was equivalent to the middle stage of a human Martial Cultivator. Anyone who entered the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion could kill them easily, but once a certain number of Vicious Beast had gathered, they would be quite terrifying as well.


    Even if it was the King Level Expert s themselves, they could be killed just like that.


    The reason why so few people were killed by Vicious Beast was because some Large Sect disciples would bring along a set of Human-Step Spiritual Treasure s, such as city Spiritual Treasure s.


    When there was a treasure, the Martial Cultivator would come out of the city. This way, there would be no risk, and the treasures would not be taken away because of the turtle shell.


    This meant that the beast tide would frequently attack this city''s Spiritual Treasure. However, there were so many people that even if it was the beast tide, they could still resist it. At most, only a small portion of them would be killed or injured.


    Right now, the most important thing for the five of them was to find a place to protect themselves. Otherwise, they would be discovered by Vicious Beast sooner or later, and then killed by attack.


    "Alright." The few of them did not have any objections and nodded.


    Xue Feng was the strongest, so he stood at the frontmost point of the group. Rushing in one direction, the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s of the Human-Step Spiritual Treasure could try to refine it, and thus, there were a few s who would not lack Human-Step Spiritual Treasure, and would usually distribute them among their disciples, bringing them into the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    Thus, it wasn''t hard to find these defensive castles. They only needed to travel for a short period of time.


    Vicious Beast normally only operated at night, so during the day, all of the Vicious Beast were hibernating in the cave. As a result, the five of them ran at full speed without any worries.


    Not long after, the five of them saw a black colored city from far away. This city was more than three hundred meters tall and had a grand aura; it was far from something the Shanhe City of Mountain And River Diagram could compare with.


    After all, Shanhe City was only a part of the Human-Step Spiritual Treasure''s scroll, but this city was a complete Human-Step Spiritual Treasure.


    "Let''s go."


    The five of them sped up, quickly arriving before the black citadel.


    "This is the city of Falling Cloud Sect, if you want to enter, you have to pay two million Spiritual Crystal." Outside the city gate, a grey-clothed youth stood there waiting. When he saw the five people walk over, he said indifferently.


    "Alright." Xue Feng nodded and took out the two million Spiritual Crystal.


    Pang Yun and the other two had painful looks in their eyes, as they also handed over their two million Spiritual Crystal.


    "This city seems to be full of oil and water ¡­" Gu Xuan laughed and also took out his Spiritual Crystal.


    A city that was able to attract over a thousand people, had two billion Spiritual Crystal and could be considered a terrifying number.


    However, this was also normal. A single Human-Step Spiritual Treasure was already worth billions of Spiritual Crystal.


    "This is your residence token. After entering Falling Cloud City, find your own residence. If you encounter an attack from a Vicious Beast, you will unconditionally attack and kill it." The grey robed youth slowly said.


    "Huh?" The grey-clothed youth originally wanted to continue closing his eyes to rest, but he caught a glimpse of Gu Xuan and revealed a strange smile on his face, "Which sect are you from?"


    "We are disciples of Ying Tian Sect." Xue Feng replied.


    "Ying Tian Sect? It''s that small sect that even the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s do not own? No wonder the disciples that were sent out were so ordinary, and if we do not talk about one Eight Stars Sovereign Level, there is actually one at the early stage of Sovereign Level. "


    The grey-clothed youth scoffed.


    Although his words were directed at Gu Xuan, he was also taunting them about their Ying Tian Sect.


    "I suggest that you two should separate from this Sovereign Level period. In Ancient Mansion, the strong preys on the weak, and bringing along such a burden, I don''t know how many times more you need to increase the probability of death. Even if there''s no one in Ying Tian Sect, it''s fine if there''s one less spot, there''s no need to make such a joke."


    The grey-clothed youth said in a teasing manner.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but Junior Brother Gu Xuan is not weak." Xue Feng suppressed the anger in his heart and said.


    "You really don''t know your place." The grey-clothed youth shook his head, and said with a bland smile: "Since you all want to increase the possibility of death for yourselves, then I won''t stop you. However, if the early stage of Sovereign Level in your sect isn''t considered weak, then your Ying Tian Sect is still too lacking."


    "You ¡­" The anger on Pang Yun''s face grew even stronger, and he couldn''t help but take a step forward, but was stopped by Gu Xuan with a hand: "Don''t be rash, you are not his match."


    With Gu Xuan''s Soul Power, he could clearly feel that this gray clothed youth was already in the Peak Sovereign Level realm, and his aura was even a level higher than Xue Feng''s. If Pang Yun rashly attacked, he would only end up being killed.


    "Let''s go to our residence first. The Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth here are so abundant, it''s best to quickly cultivate here." Xue Feng also did not want to become enemies with the Falling Cloud Sect disciples the moment he entered Fallen Cloud City, so he changed the topic.


    As the five of them walked towards Falling Cloud City, the gray clothed youth looked at the figures of Gu Xuan and the others and could not help but sneer, "Small sects are just small sects, they have no guts at all."


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan frowned and stopped in his tracks. Even though he did not want to cause too much trouble, being looked down upon time and time again made him feel extremely displeased.


    Turning his head, he looked at the black-clothed youth. Gu Xuan asked indifferently: "What is your name?"


    The grey robed young man''s mouth curved in a mocking smile, and casually said: "My name is Mo Yun, the Falling Cloud Sect''s leader this time is me."


    "Alright, I''ll remember." Gu Xuan nodded indifferently, and continued to walk into Falling Cloud City with Xue Feng and the others.


    "What, remember my name, do you want to take revenge on me in the future? With your strength at the early stage of Sovereign Level, you are still far from qualified to challenge me. "


    The sneer on Mo Yun''s face became even wider, and he looked down on Gu Xuan.


    His Nine Stars Sovereign Level was an absolute power, how would he care about the threat of a mere Martial Cultivator?


    "Ying Tian Sect. Such a weak sect and a group of weak disciples. Interesting."

 C249 Ancient vicious beasts

    The five people''s residences were all connected together. After exchanging greetings, they all entered their respective residences.


    This room was extremely small, but it was sufficient for cultivation.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan summoned the Ice Soul Cold Flame out of his body and said: "Yun Xi, now you should feel the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth here, what rank is it?"


    "Alright!" Yun Xi replied as a devouring force came out from within the flames, slowly devouring the surrounding Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan also felt a wave of pure Strength of Fire entering his body.


    "Alright!" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, his face revealing a happy look, from the Strength of Fire, he could feel that refining the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth had brought about an increase in his cultivation realm.


    It was almost the same as when he first refined the Ice Crystal Cold Marrow.


    "My Earth Rank is low. I can absorb fifty percent of this power. Cultivating here is probably equivalent to refining ice crystal Cold Marrow all the time." Yun Xi stopped her refinement and exclaimed.


    "If that''s the case, then the effect will be even greater than when I refine the ice crystal Cold Marrow." Gu Xuan laughed.


    There were still many considerations when refining the ice crystal Cold Marrow, such as the price of the ice crystal Cold Marrow and the efficiency of the ice crystal Cold Marrow.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan only refined a single pill every day, and he had purposely slowed down his refining speed in order to achieve the greatest efficiency.


    But right now, within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, these Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth were an inexhaustible supply, so naturally, they could increase their rate of absorption the most.


    Hu hu!


    Yun Xi began to devour with all her strength, attracted all the surrounding Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, and it practically formed a gale as well, forming a whirlpool. With Yun Xi as the center, it began to devour crazily.


    Without considering the cost, Gu Xuan''s cultivation speed had even surpassed the number of hours he had spent on refining the ice crystal Cold Marrow.


    Although the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s were not as effective as Gu Xuan and the other three, it was still no small matter. Thus, other than occasionally gathering together, the five of them were frantically devouring the energy of heaven and earth.


    Of course, this situation wouldn''t last long, as the price for entering the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion was just too high. Just activating the Transfer Array alone would consume a total of ten million Spiritual Crystal and then bring them into the city to protect.


    With these Spiritual Crystal, he could completely buy treasures that were even more important than these Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth. Furthermore, under the temptation of these treasures, it was enough to make people take the risk.


    Gu Xuan, on the other hand, became someone who cared the least about treasures. With this Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, it was already considered a pretty good treasure for him.


    However, Gu Xuan''s cultivation was interrupted after the third day.


    At night, outside Falling Cloud City, there were waves of beast roars that were sharp and ear-piercing. Countless Vicious Beast were running around, causing the ground to tremble.


    "All Martial Cultivator from Fallen Cloud City, quickly come out and defend against the Vicious Beast!" Within Fallen Cloud City, a shout resounded. A few Martial Cultivator s also quickly came out of their residences and leaped towards the city walls.


    When Gu Xuan walked out, he realized that Xue Feng, Liu Ying and the other two were already waiting outside, it was just that Gu Cheng was missing, but Gu Xuan did not have the right path with him, so he did not care.


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, although fighting with Vicious Beast is not dangerous, about half of us will die. The four of us will try our best to stand together and take care of each other." Xue Feng said solemnly.


    "Alright." Gu Xuan agreed as he rushed to the top of the city, with Xue Feng and the other two following closely behind him.


    Looking down from Fallen Cloud City, he saw a dense mass of strange black beasts. This beast was half the size of a house, its entire body was covered with bone spikes, but its speed was extremely fast. Just the impact from its body was enough to cause the death of an ordinary middle stage Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator, it could even be said to be a mortal weapon!


    Xiu Xiu! *


    When the Vicious Beast approached Falling Cloud City, it gradually jumped up. A city wall that was over a hundred feet tall did not hold much meaning for a battle of this level.


    However, the Martial Cultivator on top of the city walls were mostly in the late stage of Sovereign Level, so killing these Vicious Beast wasn''t a difficult task.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, a Vicious Beast rushed straight in Gu Xuan''s direction and jumped onto the city wall.


    "Is this the Ancient Vicious Beast?" Gu Xuan had carefully given a large number of Vicious Beast s at a close distance. This kind of thing was something that he would only hear about in legends, but he never would have thought that he would have the chance to see it again.


    The Burning Heaven Continent was truly too vast. Unless one was an old monster that had lived for thousands of years, basically, no one could travel across the continent.


    Seeing how Gu Xuan was looking down on him, the Vicious Beast''s scarlet eyes flashed with anger as it crazily rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    "Freeze." Gu Xuan bellowed, and from his body, a burst of cold Qi swept out, rolled into a Sword Qi, and burst out.


    Puff!


    The Vicious Beast''s leather armour was easily torn apart like thin paper by Gu Xuan''s Ice Cold Sword and heavily fell to the ground.


    "This is?" Gu Xuan''s Ice Qi struck into the Vicious Beast''s body, but it felt as if there were something abnormal inside the Vicious Beast''s body.


    The Ice slashed fiercely, causing the Vicious Beast to split apart, revealing a blue crystal in its stomach, and then used the Ice Sword Qi to wrap it up and return it to Gu Xuan.


    "This is ¡­"


    Looking at this blue crystal, Gu Xuan had a puzzled look in his eyes. He seemed to feel that this blue crystal seemed to hold some attraction for him.


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, this crystal is called a beast core. It is similar to the Animal Crystal and is the most important part of the Vicious Beast''s body." Xue Feng who was at the side saw Gu Xuan''s puzzlement and reminded him with a smile.


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and then placed the beast core down without batting an eyelid.


    The primordial origin energy was of such high quality that it was enough to reach the Earth Rank. This primordial beast core was formed from primordial origin energy, how could it be weak?


    "Yun Xi, devour the beast core. Let''s see what rank it is." Gu Xuan ordered Yun Xi.


    "Understood." Yun Xi entered Gu Xuan''s palm and wrapped the Animal Crystal up.


    A moment later, a majestic Strength of Fire poured into his Dantian from his palm. Gu Xuan could clearly feel that his realm had increased by a sliver.


    Just this tiny bit of it was comparable to the fifteen minutes of training he had gone through.


    "Gu Xuan, this beast core''s grade isn''t high, it''s only a high grade Profound Rank monster, but the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth inside are very easy to refine. Although it can only absorb forty percent, if one can obtain more, their cultivation speed would not necessarily be lower than a Heaven Rank treasure."


    Yun Xi said in pleasant surprise.


    "Very good!" Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed an excited light. No matter if the beast core was of such grade, to be able to quickly raise it, he could truly feel it.


    And with so many Vicious Beast below the city walls, there would be an endless source of beast cores to obtain.


    "Now, let''s begin the slaughter." Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with a sharp glint.

 C250 Venerable star

    The number of Vicious Beast that jumped onto the city wall was very small, and gradually, the speed at which the Vicious Beast jumped onto the city walls was tens of times faster than before.


    Vicious Beast swarmed over like locusts. A Martial Cultivator would have to face at least two or three of them, and if they were unlucky, they might even be surrounded by dozens of Vicious Beast.


    In this situation, a Martial Cultivator finally fell or was injured.


    "My three junior brothers, stand with me!" Xue Feng also let out a low growl, and then leaped in front of Gu Xuan and the other two. He was the strongest, and letting Gu Xuan and the other two stand together with him was also a form of protection.


    The four of them stood still as the Vicious Beast surrounded them.


    Yes!


    Xue Feng took out a sharp sword and imbued it into the Strength of Fire, immediately activating Sword Qi s. All the Vicious Beast that were struck by the Sword Qi were instantly sliced into two, and sometimes, the remaining power of the Sword Qi could even behead a second Vicious Beast.


    Half of the Vicious Beast had been killed by Xue Feng, so the pressure on Gu Xuan and the other two had lessened greatly.


    "Ice Sword Qi!"


    Gu Xuan flicked his finger, and a Sword Qi formed. Under his control, it danced in the air, piercing through the heads of all senior brothers who were within ten meters of him.


    With Gu Xuan''s move, most of the Vicious Beast nearby were killed.


    Xue Feng also looked at Gu Xuan in surprise. He was of the Nine Stars Sovereign Level realm, so in terms of strength, he was stronger than Gu Xuan, but in terms of killing efficiency, Gu Xuan was actually on par with him.


    Gu Xuan''s position continued to move forward as he continued to kill. In the end, he stood together with Xue Feng.


    After Gu Xuan killed the Vicious Beast, he put the beast core back into his hands, and then, Yun Xi easily refined it. Gu Xuan''s Strength of Fire, along with the increase in the number of Vicious Beast corpses in front of him, also became denser.


    Although Xue Feng and the other two were also collecting beast cores, they were only temporarily storing them. They needed to slowly refine them after the beast tide was over, so they couldn''t compare to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s Strength of Fire gradually increased, and the strength it could unleash was naturally a few times stronger. Previously, when he and Xue Feng had killed Vicious Beast, it was only 50%, but now, it was already at 60%.


    On the other hand, due to the consumption of the Strength of Fire, Xue Feng''s killing efficiency became lower and lower, and very quickly he could only stand behind Gu Xuan.


    Regarding this, Xue Feng could only gasp in surprise. Gu Xuan''s strength was still lower than his, but the Strength of Fire in his body was just too thick.


    "Roar!"


    After leaving behind a mountain of corpses on the city walls, the Vicious Beast finally chose to give up. Several hundred thousand of them retreated like the tide, and in a moment, they were already far away from Falling Cloud City.


    "He''s actually still a bit away from breaking through his Three Stars Sovereign Level. If this beast tide can continue for another two hours, then that would be enough." Gu Xuan frowned, slightly dissatisfied.


    With the help of these beast cores, he quickly reached the peak of the Two Stars Sovereign Level. However, breaking through the realm was not as simple as accumulating energy.


    Gu Xuan was still a step away from a breakthrough in the end.


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, it''s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, one of us would have been injured." Xue Feng sighed as he looked at the several hundred corpses of the Vicious Beast beneath Gu Xuan.


    "A beast tide of this level is still not enough to injure us. Right now, those who have died or been injured are basically just some weak people with weak Seven Stars Sovereign Level." Gu Xuan said casually.


    smiled bitterly and shook his head. Seven Stars Sovereign Level was indeed a weak person in Fallen Cloud City, but if Gu Xuan were to say it out loud, it would be a bit awkward.


    Other than Gu Xuan, perhaps no one else would be able to say that Seven Stars Sovereign Level was weak.


    Before they could deal with the corpses of the Vicious Beast on the city wall, they were chased away by the Martial Cultivator s from the Falling Cloud Sect. Amongst the corpses, there was still a large amount of beast cores that had yet to be collected.


    "Forget it, I have already reached the pinnacle of 2-star. The beast check on me isn''t of much use, so I will just have to slowly break through."


    Gu Xuan gave up on the idea of fishing in troubled waters, and jumped off the city wall with Xue Feng and the rest, returning to their respective residences.


    "Yun Xi, tonight, prepare to break through a level." Gu Xuan sat down cross legged, a dignified look flashing past his face.


    His current realm was still too low and with the help of various methods, he was only able to compete with Martial Cultivator. Even if he met his, he would only be able to lose a little.


    And within these Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, there were simply too many s. Other than a few of the weakest sects that could not have so many s, the rest of the sects had practically all gathered Nine Stars Sovereign Level.


    Someone like Ying Tian Sect was already considered weak enough.


    If he broke through Three Stars Sovereign Level, ordinary Nine Stars Sovereign Level would definitely not be Gu Xuan''s match. That way, Gu Xuan''s strength would be able to reach a higher level within the entire Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    According to normal circumstances, after a few days, the Vicious Beast would completely disperse and the treasure would descend. At that time, it would be the most crazy time for Martial Cultivator.


    If one was a bit stronger, the treasures one would obtain would only be a bit more.


    Rumble ¡­


    In the assaulting realm, Yun Xi increased the speed at which she absorbed Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth to an extremely high level as countless amounts of natural energy crazily surged toward Gu Xuan''s body.


    At this time, what Gu Xuan needed was no longer the Strength of Fire, but a huge amount of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s breaking through their boundaries.


    "This level is not enough. Come again!" Gu Xuan said in a low voice.


    Yun Xi''s absorption speed had doubled, and pouring into Gu Xuan''s body was already like a knife slicing through it.


    "Not enough! "Continue!" Gu Xuan clenched his teeth and said.


    "Gu Xuan, your body is about to be unable to take it. Are you sure you want to come again?" Yun Xi started to worry.


    "It''s fine. Although this will cause some damage to my body, there''s not much time left. Just come at me. My body is stronger than you can imagine!" Gu Xuan said.


    "Alright!" Yun Xi could only agree to it. She raised his absorbing power to its peak, and the incomparably refined Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth even ripped apart the skin and flesh on Gu Xuan''s chest.


    "Break!"


    Gu Xuan bellowed, the sea of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth was struck by the energy ball, and struck the Three Stars Sovereign Level realm.


    Pop!


    The bottleneck of the Three Stars Sovereign Level had finally been completely shattered by Gu Xuan''s crazy attacks. Gu Xuan had also stepped into the Three Stars Sovereign Level from the Two Stars Sovereign Level.


    "Pfft!"


    At the same time, Gu Xuan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his Qi became much weaker.


    This crazy impact, although allowing his speed of improvement to increase, was too much of a burden to his body. If he wanted to continue cultivating normally, he would need at least twenty days.


    It seemed like the gains were not worth the losses.


    It was just a breakthrough in his cultivation, and he could rob many treasures. What was the point in paying such a small price.

 C251 Treason

    "Let''s recover from the injuries on my body first. As for the internal injuries, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Gu Xuan took out a medicinal pellet and swallowed it. He had brought along some pellets that could help him recover some of his wounds, in case he couldn''t even heal them.


    It was much more difficult to recover from the internal injuries of the assaulting realms than it was to recover them. However, with so many treasures in the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, it was not difficult to find a place to recover from the internal injuries.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan was also betting on whether or not he could find a medicine to treat his internal injuries. If he could, there was naturally nothing wrong with it, but if he could not, then he would be unable to cultivate for a full twenty days.


    In merely half a day, the wounds on Gu Xuan''s body had already completely healed and his own realm had completely stabilized at the level of his Three Stars Sovereign Level, so his strength had greatly increased.


    Gu Xuan had always hoped that another Vicious Beast would erupt within this period of time. Unfortunately, this kind of thing that caused many Martial Cultivator to be afraid of still did not come.


    On the morning of the fifth day, an intense rumbling sound could be heard from Fallen Cloud City, causing everyone to retreat from their cultivation.


    Gu Xuan also walked out of his residence, some suspicion in his eyes.


    "Big brother Xue Feng, what''s going on?" Liu Ying also had a face full of doubt as he asked.


    "It''s time for the treasures to be born. These people have the Spiritual Treasure, so they can sense a bit more. It seems like the Falling Cloud Sect people have sensed that the Vicious Beast has already completely retreated, so they''re going to put it away." Xue Feng started to introduce.


    Just as he said that, the vast ancient city disappeared, leaving hundreds of Martial Cultivator on the ground.


    "The Vicious Beast has disappeared. The treasure has appeared! Let''s go!"


    "I''m going to steal so many treasures. Even if I have to risk my life, I still want one!"


    "Quick, quick!"


    When Fallen Cloud City disappeared, all of the Martial Cultivator went crazy and quickly escaped outside.


    As long as the Vicious Beast retreated, a few hidden treasure spots would appear, and it was possible to find any place. Thus, a majority of Martial Cultivator s randomly chose a direction to start searching for it.


    Although stealing treasures required strength, those who found it first naturally had a higher chance of obtaining it. It was very likely that they had taken it away without anyone noticing.


    "Senior Brother Xue, let''s hurry up and go." Pang Yun was also excited as he quickly replied.


    "We''re still missing one person." Xue Feng said as he frowned.


    "One more person? You mean Gu Peng? " Pang Yun frowned, during this period of interaction, he and Liu Ying had long recognized Gu Xuan, and they had even started to respect him.


    As Gu Peng left alone without knowing his whereabouts, the two of them were extremely dissatisfied.


    "That''s right, Gu Peng is our Ying Tian Sect''s disciple, this time I''m the leader, I have to take responsibility for his safety." Xue Feng said solemnly.


    Gu Xuan shook his head slightly in his heart. This Xue Feng was indeed kindhearted, but he was also somewhat indecisive. When Gu Peng left alone, he no longer considered them his companions, but Xue Feng instead wasted this precious time to wait.


    "My three junior brothers, I''m different from all of you. Since I''ve assumed the role of the leader, I must protect all of your lives. Otherwise, I won''t be able to explain it to the sect.


    Xue Feng clenched his teeth and said.


    Just as Gu Xuan wanted to advise him against it, a strange voice came out from the side: "I didn''t think that Senior Brother Xue Feng would think so much of me.


    Xue Feng and the rest looked towards the source of the voice and noticed Gu Peng walking over. Beside him, there was a young man with an imposing manner, who was wearing a set of clothes with Falling Cloud Sect.


    "Gu Peng, what do you mean by standing with him?" Pang Yun pointed to the Falling Cloud Sect disciple and questioned him.


    When they entered, they had been humiliated by the Falling Cloud Sect disciples, and calling them enemies was not too much, but they did not expect that after Gu Peng had disappeared for a few days, he was actually close to the people from the Falling Cloud Sect.


    "What do you mean? Naturally, it''s representing me to enter the Falling Cloud Sect. " Gu Peng''s mouth revealed a ridiculing smile, "All of you go chase after Gu Xuan, completely ignoring me, there''s no need for me to be together with you all!"


    "Gu Peng!" Xue Feng''s eyes were filled with anger, "Do you know what you''re doing?! You''re betraying the sect!"


    "So what if I betrayed your little Ying Tian Sect?" The Falling Cloud Sect youth scoffed, "Our Falling Cloud Sect has three Emperor Level Expert s, and they rule over a region. Gu Peng choosing to join our Falling Cloud Sect, is obviously a wise choice, and his future is a hundred times higher than in your small sect!"


    "I will never allow that to happen! If you want to take Gu Peng away, that''s also fine, but if you can''t win against me, don''t even think about it! " Xue Feng looked at the Falling Cloud Sect disciple, and said angrily.


    "Fight you?" The Falling Cloud Sect disciple shook his head, his face full of disdain. "It''s really troublesome, to have to fight trash from a small place like you in order to recruit such a new junior brother. However, for Junior Brother Gu Peng, I will waste this time."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Cang Feng!" A flash of excitement flashed across Gu Peng''s eyes.


    "Junior Brother Gu, since you''re able to join the Falling Cloud Sect, I will naturally treat you as my blood brother. This is nothing, after this trip to the Ancient Mansion is over, let''s return to the Falling Cloud Sect together, then you can officially join the sect. At that time, at least you''ll have a better future than being in a mere little sect."


    The Falling Cloud Sect disciple called Cang Feng had a proud look in his eyes.


    Liu Ying and Pang Yun were also furious, they were different from Gu Xuan, they grew up within Ying Tian Sect, and had unique feelings for Ying Tian Sect.


    Right now, Gu Peng had betrayed them and even brought along disciples of the Falling Cloud Sect to humiliate them. Although the two of them came here to say their goodbyes, everyone knew that it was just one sentence for them to change sects in the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion and bring them away without any trouble.


    But the two of them still came, this was definitely Gu Peng''s request.


    To rebel from the sect and still want to show off, this kind of blatant humiliation was undoubtedly touching their bottom line! If it wasn''t for the difference in their cultivation, the two of them would have already attacked.


    "Hurry up and make your move."


    Cang Feng''s aura exploded out, the disdain in his eyes became even stronger as he glanced at Xue Feng.


    He simply did not place Gu Xuan and the others in his eyes at all. A sect that had Emperor Level Martial Cultivator would naturally possess a type of superiority.


    "Since you requested to spar with me, you should be a Most Powerful of the sect. It looks like you also have ordinary Nine Stars Sovereign Level and I''m not interested in sparring with you. It''s best if you don''t waste my time."

 C252 Want to go

    Although he felt that this Cang Feng was slightly stronger than him, this time, was not an ordinary match, but a fight that concerned the dignity of the sect.


    The moment he was defeated, Gu Peng would have to join the Falling Cloud Sect.


    Clang!


    Xue Feng unsheathed his sword, the Strength of Fire imbued into the sword, releasing a pure white ray of light.


    "So you only have this little bit of strength? Then I won''t bully you, I''ll just use one hand to fight you and let you see the gap between us." Cang Feng''s face was filled with arrogance. He put his right hand behind his back and only extended his left hand.


    In a battle between Martial Cultivator, even if the difference in strength was huge, being killed in an instant was a very normal thing. After all, there were people above the mortal world, but if one used one hand, it would be a blatant humiliation.


    When he had first fought with the two Qin Family brothers, he had also used one finger against the other. However, that time had also been provoked by the other party, and this Cang Feng had first taken away Gu Peng and then personally fought against the other party.


    Although Gu Xuan did not have much sense of belonging towards Ying Tian Sect, this was, after all, a sect that his own disciple had created.


    "Gale Sword Qi!"


    Even with Xue Feng''s temper, he was still angered to the point of fainting. With an angry shout, he stepped forward and with all his strength, he tilted his sword and turned into a ray of Sword Qi, exploding outwards.


    Boom!


    The Sword Qi moved ten steps and went straight for Cang Feng''s head.


    "Dark Demon Nine Fingers!"


    Without batting an eyelid, Cang Feng extended a finger and pointed at the air, causing the air in front of him to become disordered. Finally, it condensed into a transparent giant finger that smashed onto the air.


    Boom! *


    When the Sword Qi and the giant finger clashed, both of them exploded, and a terrifying stream of air spread out in all directions.


    Cang Feng''s body swayed, while Xue Feng was forced several steps back from the terrifying impact.


    "As expected, Martial Cultivator from a small place are all trash. My Dark Demon Nine Fingers have nine moves, and the one I used just now was only the first move. You actually couldn''t hold on any longer, I advise you to surrender quickly."


    Cang Feng shook his head, the tone of his voice was filled with disdain.


    "Gale Sword Qi!" Xue Feng clenched his teeth, he stabilized the raging Qi in his body, and took another step forward, releasing the Sword Qi.


    With this sword strike, Xue Feng had already exhausted all the Strength of Fire in his body, the sword beam suddenly increased, to 120% of his strength.


    "Dark Demon Nine Fingers, Second Finger!" Cang Feng''s finger pointed out once more, and a giant finger formed from Strength of Fire appeared once again. This time around, the giant finger was already suffused with a dark color, and its aura was extremely terrifying.


    Boom boom!


    However, this time, the Dark Demon Finger energy was not completely shattered, and only half of it was used up. The remaining half did not slow down at all, and continued to fly at Xue Feng.


    "Pfft!"


    After being struck in the chest by the giant finger, Xue Feng immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying backwards.


    I have already grasped the third finger of the Dark Demon Nine Fingers, but you can''t even receive the second finger from me. You are really trash, with your little strength, don''t tell me you want to stop me from accepting disciples for Falling Cloud Sect? "


    Cang Feng scoffed, looked at Gu Peng, who was beside him, and revealed a somewhat pleased expression: "From today onwards, you can completely separate yourself from the Falling Cloud Sect."


    "Thank you, Senior Apprentice Brother!" The corner of Gu Peng''s mouth also revealed a trace of a pleased smile. Previously, he felt that being rejected by this group of people from the Ying Tian Sect was extremely displeasing, so he directly chose to join the Falling Cloud Sect.


    Now that Cang Feng had injured Xue Feng, he could finally sweep away all the depression in his body.


    "Let''s go." Cang Feng smiled lightly and said to Gu Peng.


    "Go?" Your esteemed self has injured someone from our sect, and you even boasted so much. For you to want to leave now, you must be thinking too much! "


    Suddenly, a sneer came out of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "Hmm?" Cang Feng''s brows furrowed as he looked at Gu Xuan, his face instantly revealing a hint of ridicule, "To think that it would be a Martial Cultivator of the early stage of Sovereign Level. Gu Peng, is this also a person from the Ying Tian Sect?"


    Gu Peng''s eyes flashed with a trace of viciousness, gritted his teeth and said: "This person is the ''genius'' that the Ying Tian Sect had arranged for me. Even though he is only in the Two Stars Sovereign Level realm, his strength is a little stronger than mine and my Human-Step Spiritual Treasure was crippled by him."


    "Oh." Cang Feng casually nodded his head, not minding at all. He was only a bit stronger than Gu Peng, so it was nothing much. In their sect, they probably only had ordinary Eight Stars Sovereign Level, so it was not enough.


    The reason he was willing to recruit Gu Peng wasn''t because he felt that Gu Peng was extremely talented, but just because his name was limited within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. Therefore, if he could recruit another person, it would just be a little more helpful, and if Gu Peng could return alive, his talent would definitely soar, and would be worth the sect''s attention.


    As for Gu Peng''s strength, it was not worth it in his eyes.


    "So it turns out that you''re a person with a heaven-defying Military Strength. If this kind of people were to raise their Nine Stars Sovereign Level, then once they get it, they would probably be a top tier group of people. But it''s a pity now, you''re just a mere Two Stars Sovereign Level, you''re just a mere ant, it''s just right, I''ll kill you right now to get rid of your future troubles!"


    Cang Feng looked at Gu Xuan, his eyes filled with killing intent. Gu Xuan''s talent also made him jealous.


    "Gu Xuan, leave quickly! This is not the time to be trying to be brave! " Xue Feng barely managed to crawl back up, and upon hearing Cang Feng''s words, his face instantly changed crazily.


    Pang Yun also quickly said, "Gu Xuan, when the four of us join hands to deal with him, even though we might not be his match, we can at least preserve our lives. You are the sect''s hope, you definitely cannot die here."


    "Do you want to rely on numbers to win?" A trace of ridicule flashed across Cang Feng''s eyes, "For a Two Stars Sovereign Level, your Ying Tian Sect actually dares to not even put up any face. Looks like Gu Peng choosing to join our Falling Cloud Sect is equivalent to abandoning the dark and the light."


    "Gu Xuan, don''t listen to him. He just wants to force you to fight with him and take the opportunity to take your life. Your current realm is still too low, and you are not his match."


    Liu Ying was also anxious, and immediately reminded Gu Xuan that he had chosen to fight with Cang Feng, although it was for the glory of Ying Tian Sect, but Gu Xuan''s strength was still weaker than Xue Feng''s, so how could he be a match for Cang Feng.


    Right now, Gu Xuan wanted to fight with Cang Feng, he was simply too much of a force to be reckoned with.


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly: "My Two Stars Sovereign Level is indeed a little low to compete with him, but what if I told him that I''ve broken through three stars?"


    Everyone could not help but be startled, they did not understand what Gu Xuan meant, and inside the latter''s body, a tyrannical Qi exploded out.


    Three Stars Sovereign Level!

 C253 Fourth finger

    "This ¡­"


    Xue Feng and the other three looked at Gu Xuan in astonishment. Previously, they had felt that although Gu Xuan''s aura was strong, he had only just entered the Two Stars Sovereign Level, and had not broken through for very long.


    But in the few days that he had been in the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, Gu Xuan had made a breakthrough?


    Within the Ancient Mansion, there would often be people who would directly break through into the next realm after obtaining a heaven-defying treasure. But right now, the competition for the treasure had only just begun and Gu Xuan had already broken through.


    They had originally thought that the only reason why Gu Xuan was classified as a genius was because he had the ability to challenge others beyond his cultivation realm. But he had just entered the Two Stars Sovereign Level at the age of seventeen, his cultivation talent was ordinary, he was just an ordinary genius.


    But from the looks of it, Gu Xuan''s Military Strength was defying the heavens, and his cultivation speed seemed to be even faster than that.


    "Gu Xuan on the level of Three Stars Sovereign Level, might really be a match for Cang Feng ¡­"


    The three of them looked at Gu Xuan, their eyes slowly becoming brighter. At the level of Gu Xuan''s Two Stars Sovereign Level, they had already witnessed his tyranny.


    Cang Feng''s expression also slightly changed, but soon after, recovered to normal as a cold smile surfaced on his face: "No wonder you have the guts to challenge me. So you actually broke through to the 1-star level.


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan''s mouth revealed a smile, and raised his eyebrows.


    Every time you break through to the 1-star level, you will need a long time to reach the pinnacle of this star''s strength. Before, you could challenge Eight Stars Sovereign Level, but right now, you might not even be a match for Nine Stars Sovereign Level.


    Cang Feng said coldly.


    "Whether or not he''s an opponent, we''ll know once we try." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    "Good!" Then, let me make you despair. You were only slightly stronger than Gu Peng when you were at the 2 stars level. Against you, I will still only use one hand! "


    Cang Feng sneered, and once again placed his right arm behind his back.


    "Then I won''t be polite." Gu Xuan laughed faintly, he did not care and extended his arm, releasing a burst of majestic Ice Qi. Finally, it converged in the air and congealed into a Ice Qi sword!


    "It''s actually the Sword Qi again. Your sect''s Sword Qi martial arts are so low, yet there are actually so many people training in it."


    Cang Feng sneered, he raised his left hand, and with a finger, he pointed out!


    "Dark Demon Nine Fingers, Second Finger!"


    A plain and black giant finger was once again formed. After Cang Feng gave a low shout, it shot out.


    "Kill!"


    With a wave of his hand, the condensed Sword Qi in Gu Xuan''s hand also explosively shot out, turning into a white line!


    Puff!


    When the giant finger clashed with the Sword Qi, it actually shook instantly, and cracks immediately appeared on the giant finger.


    "What a cold Sword Qi!"


    The fact that the Strength of Fire was connected to Cang Feng made Cang Feng feel this terrifying power of frost.


    Just the collision of his Strength of Fire with Yun Che''s was enough to cause him to feel as if he was sealed in ice.


    Boom! *


    The giant finger held on for a while before it finally cracked open.


    "Dark Demon Nine Fingers, Third Finger!" Cang Feng''s expression changed, and he fiercely pointed his finger forward. The air in front of him violently trembled, and a giant finger that was even more tyrannical than before appeared.


    On this giant finger, there were already quite a few mysterious engravings. It was abnormally tyrannical.


    Boom boom!


    The giant finger rushed out and collided once again with Gu Xuan''s Ice and Sword Qi, causing a huge explosion. Waves of Qi waves flew out and created a thick layer on the ground.


    "Why ¡­"


    Cang Feng''s eyes were filled with unwillingness, this finger strike of his could already be considered the strongest power, but facing Gu Xuan, he still did not have much of an advantage, and could only be said to be about the same.


    He was confident that his Military Strength was not low among the same level, but he could actually fight Gu Xuan to a draw?


    "Right now, you should not have much ability, right?" Gu Xuan controlled the Ice and Sword Qi. He shook his head and laughed, then turned his head and said to Xue Feng: "Senior Brother Xue, he had injured you before.


    "Alright!" Xue Feng''s eyes revealed a trace of killing intent. Previously, this Cang Feng had mocked and ridiculed him innumerable times, he naturally hated Cang Feng to the bone, but he did not have the chance.


    Gu Peng''s face changed, he immediately wanted to stop them, but Liu Ying and Pang Yun''s aura had already locked onto him, if he acted rashly, the two Nine Stars Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s would kill him easily.


    "You trash from the small sects really deserve to die!" Cang Feng roared. Now that he was implicated by Gu Xuan, anyone could kill him.


    Boom!


    Cang Feng immediately detonated the giant finger he had condensed, causing a terrifying aura to wreak havoc as it blew Gu Xuan''s Ice and Sword Qi into nothingness.


    Cang Feng''s eyes were filled with madness, "A trash from a small sect can actually force me to such an extent, I deserve to die! Dark Demon Nine Fingers, the fourth finger! "


    Cang Feng condensed all of the Strength of Fire in his body, gathered at the tip of his finger, and suddenly pointed it out.


    The skin and flesh on his fingers exploded due to being unable to withstand the Strength of Fire.


    A giant finger slowly emerged.


    The aura of this giant finger was twice as strong as the previous one!


    "Gu Xuan, be careful!" Xue Feng''s, was also only on par with Cang Feng''s third finger. And this fourth finger, was much stronger than the third finger.


    "Too late! If I don''t kill him, how will I quell the anger in my heart? " Cang Feng revealed a sinister smile, and imbued the last portion of Strength of Fire in his body. Carrying unparalleled might, the giant finger shot towards Gu Xuan.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Even the air in front of him was crushed by the giant finger.


    "Gu Xuan, leave quickly!" Pang Yun''s face changed, he immediately roared, the power of this technique, was comparable to the attack of the Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator, how could Gu Xuan withstand it?


    Looking at the giant finger that was shooting towards him, Gu Xuan''s gaze focused slightly as the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    Gu Xuan''s fist collided with the huge finger, causing the huge finger to instantly explode, as the terrifying Force rippled outwards.


    "It''s over." Pang Yun''s face was ashen as he sat down on the ground. It would be good if Gu Xuan could dodge, but if he were to fight with such a powerful attack, he would only end up with his internal organs being shattered.


    "Cough cough, the power of this finger is extraordinary."


    Gu Xuan did not fall to the ground as the rest had guessed, he only swayed and coughed lightly.


    This scene caused the expressions of Xue Feng and the rest to freeze. To be hit by such a terrifying finger, Gu Xuan actually did not die?

 C254 Site of inheritance

    Seeing that Gu Xuan was not affected in the slightest, Cang Feng''s face became extremely ugly.


    "How could that be possible? Even if my finger hit the Martial Cultivator s with Peak Sovereign Level, it would be enough to heavily injure them. How can you be completely unharmed? Your strength is obviously weaker than mine. "


    Cang Feng''s face was filled with unwillingness, he roared.


    Gu Xuan looked at the dispirited Cang Feng, and said indifferently: "This martial art''s power is not bad, if you can use three of them, they might be able to injure me, but one of them is still unable to break through my body tempering technique."


    "Body tempering cultivation technique ¡­" "You!" Cang Feng opened his eyes wide, despair written all over his face. Logically speaking, to be able to cultivate the Military Strength to such a degree was already an extremely heaven defying thing.


    What kind of monster was this?


    "I am from the Falling Cloud Sect." Cang Feng opened his mouth, and finally said that.


    "You are from the Falling Cloud Sect? "There''s something you need to remember ¡­" Gu Xuan''s mouth revealed a playful smile, "I am from the Ying Tian Sect!"


    "Pfft!"


    Gu Xuan flicked his finger and a Qi sword shot out, piercing through Cang Feng''s head.


    The fourth finger was something that he could only use with all his might, the Strength of Fire in his body had been completely used up, and he had no way of resisting it.


    "Cang Feng is dead. It''s your turn now."


    After killing Cang Feng, Gu Xuan''s gaze had also turned to Gu Peng.


    Gu Peng''s face became deathly pale and his eyes were filled with fear. He could not help but kneel on the ground and beg, "Senior Brother Gu Xuan, I''m someone of Ying Tian Sect."


    "Pfft, you traitor, you still have the face to call yourself someone with Ying Tian Sect!" Pang Yun stared at Gu Peng, his face full of anger, and scolded: "Trash like you, completely disgrace your Ying Tian Sect!"


    "Senior Brother Gu Xuan, please spare my pathetic life." Gu Peng pleaded as he looked at Gu Xuan, his heart filled with despair.


    He had originally thought that once he climbed up the Falling Cloud Sect, his status would soar to the heavens. With his tyrannical Senior Brother Cang Feng, it would be enough for him to vent his anger in front of Gu Xuan and the others.


    But from the looks of it, he was completely wrong. The Cang Feng who was so powerful and terrifying in his eyes, was actually killed by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Peng''s heart was filled with endless regret. If he did not force himself to come back and cheer up, he would have ended up like this.


    "Pfft!"


    Without waiting for Gu Xuan to make a move, Xue Feng released a ray of Sword Qi, slicing Gu Peng into two!


    "Hmph, how could a traitor like him have the face to live in this world!" Xue Feng''s face darkened. Even though he was angry at Cang Feng, he still hated him the most.


    Gu Xuan used the Strength of Fire into a big hand, and took the two men''s Space Ring over. Within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, although he obtained a lot of treasures, the fastest was still to kill people and steal their treasures.


    In this distribution, because Gu Xuan contributed the most, he took sixty percent of it, and obtained a treasure that was equivalent to seven million Spiritual Crystal.


    "Let''s go. I''m afraid the treasure snatching has already been going on for a long time. If we''re too late, we wouldn''t even be able to get a single spoonful." Gu Xuan casually waved his hand and released a ball of flame, burning the two corpses to ashes and said.


    "Alright!"


    The three of them agreed in unison. At this point, of the four, Gu Xuan was naturally the leader, and a genius might be worth other people''s attention. However, only when one''s strength reaches the peak, would they be able to cause others to respect them.


    "Gu Xuan, we have killed Cang Feng, in the future, when we encounter people with Falling Cloud Sect, we must do our best to avoid him. Although this Cang Feng of theirs is also a Nine Stars Sovereign Level, I''m afraid he is still the weakest, for example, the Mo Yun we met before, his strength is much stronger than Cang Feng."


    Xue Feng reminded Yun Che while he was running.


    "Mo Yun?" Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a trace of coldness. This Mo Yun had already provoked him before, if he did not touch him, then that was fine, but if he did, then that was fine too.


    However, his current strength was still inferior to Mo Yun. If he wanted to kill Mo Yun, it wouldn''t be so simple.


    Boom boom!


    As this person was running, the ground nearby suddenly started to tremble. An ancient stone mansion tore apart the earth and revealed itself.


    "The treasure has descended! This is the location of the Legacy!"


    When Pang Yun saw the appearance of the stone mansion, his face immediately revealed an ecstatic expression. After the Vicious Beast leaves, many treasures will descend, but there was a small chance that the inheritance land will appear.


    In the inheritance grounds, not only did they have a large amount of treasures, they also had inheritances. The role of inheritances, however, was thousands of times better than ordinary treasures.


    For example, Zhou Juechu was originally just an ordinary genius, but after obtaining the inheritance of the ancient devil way, he rose abruptly and became the most dazzling existence among all the Yingtian Institution at that time.


    From this, it could be seen how terrifying the effects of the inheritance were. Although Gu Xuan did not care about the inheritance, the treasures inside made his heart beat faster.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan ordered, he raised his speed to the limit. When the inheritance land appeared, this energy fluctuation would spread out for a hundred miles, and would cause countless Martial Cultivator to swarm there.


    Before the four of them arrived at the large stone mansion, they discovered that there was a layer of Protection Barrier protecting the manor.


    "This Protection Barrier should be enough to block one of King Level Martial Cultivator''s attacks. The three of you are all at Nine Stars Sovereign Level, so it wouldn''t be difficult to use up all of them."


    Glancing at the Protection Barrier, Gu Xuan slowly said.


    Xue Feng was startled, and quickly said: "We will attack the Protection Barrier, what if others come over and take it away?"


    "I''ll block for a moment." Gu Xuan said.


    Although Gu Xuan said it easily, he knew how difficult it would be to block for even a moment. The three of them would need at least fifteen minutes to attack their master, and during this period of time, it was enough for many Martial Cultivator s to rush over.


    Gu Xuan had to face several Martial Cultivator s of the Nine Stars Sovereign Level.


    However, at this time, they did not have a choice. The strongest person here was only Gu Xuan, and even if there was one more, it would not have much of an impact on their speed in attacking the Protection Barrier.


    Once the Protection Barrier was broken, after the four entered the stone mansion, the stone mansion would completely close. They could only leave, not enter, and they would be completely safe.


    But now, it was actually the most dangerous time.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    After a while, the sounds of winds breaking came from afar, five figures flying over, from their imposing manner, one could tell that each one of them was in the Nine Stars Sovereign Level realm, the strongest was already comparable to Xue Feng, and the weakest was at Pang Yun''s level, Liu Ying.


    "Five people? "Looks like there''s still a bit of a problem." Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a sharp glint. After fighting with Cang Feng, he had already completely grasped the power of his Three Stars Sovereign Level.


    If he were to fight to the death with the five Nine Stars Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s now, he could also take a look at where the limits were!

 C255 Heaven ranked treasures

    When the five people saw the stone mansion, they also became ecstatic, raising their speed to the maximum.


    "It really is the location of the inheritance, quick!"


    "Hahaha, our sect is in trouble this time. Hurry up and grab it!"


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    The speed of the five Nine Stars Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s increased to the limit, and they almost turned into five streams of light.


    After all, no matter how many treasures there were, it was impossible for them to raise their cultivation by much in a short period of time.


    "Someone got there first, but there are only four of them, and there are also three of them attacking the Protection Barrier, the five of us are definitely going to win."


    Five figures rushed towards the Shi Residence.


    "Everyone, this place has been taken over by my Ying Tian Sect, please go back." Gu Xuan slowly said as he looked at the five people.


    "Hahaha, the treasures within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion are obtained by those with the strength. If you all retreat now, I can let you all go, or else you will inevitably be seriously injured."


    One of them started laughing loudly, but his body did not pause at all, and after a moment, he had already arrived in front of the Ancient Mansion.


    "Go back."


    Gu Xuan looked at the man in front, and suddenly unleashed a palm strike.


    "What, even the Three Stars Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator dares to obstruct me?" A hint of disdain flashed in the eyes of the disciples of the Yan Luo Sect. In their Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, Seven Stars Sovereign Level was already an ant, let alone a three star.


    Boom! *


    When the person clashed with Gu Xuan''s palms, he felt a terrifying force attacking him. It was extremely powerful, like a dragon, surging forward.


    "Not good, this person has hidden his true strength. He''s an expert within the Nine Stars Sovereign Level."


    The man stood up and roared.


    "What? He''s actually hiding his strength? Brothers, let''s get rid of him first!" The other four looked at Gu Xuan with some anger. Gu Xuan actually hid his strength and acted like a pig to eat the tiger;


    Hiding strength within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion was a very disdainful thing to do. After all, those who could enter the Ancient Mansion were basically Martial Cultivator s of the Nine Stars Sovereign Level, and there were occasional Eight Stars Sovereign Level s or even Seven Stars s.


    But for Gu Xuan to hide a mere Three Stars Sovereign Level was truly a bit too much. There simply wouldn''t be a sect allowing Martial Cultivator of this level to enter the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    Hiding it back to the Three Stars Sovereign Level was practically humiliating someone''s intelligence, or provoking them.


    In his fury, the other four people unleashed their strongest Martial Cultivator s, enveloping towards Gu Xuan.


    "He really has a strange enmity ¡­"


    Gu Xuan was also feeling quite helpless in his heart. He had never tried to hide his realm before, and though he was just using Three Stars Sovereign Level, his strength was a little too tyrannical, which actually made these few people angry.


    After all, according to common sense, a Sovereign Level that exceeded two stars by itself was already considered heaven-defying, how could it be based on the principle of surpassing five stars and six stars? But in Gu Xuan''s previous life, he had a Pill Emperor s and Highest Flame s, which resulted in such a heaven-defying Military Strength.


    With Gu Xuan''s strength, he could deal with three ordinary Nine Stars Sovereign Level s, but dealing with four of them was still too much of a struggle.


    "Again!"


    Gu Xuan shot out from the stone mansion once more, then explosively shot towards the four of them.


    With the four of them working together, they would always be able to easily defeat Gu Xuan. However, every time Gu Xuan was forced back, he would easily be able to return, as though he couldn''t receive any sort of injury.


    "What is this person''s body made of? Even if it''s the Human-Step Spiritual Treasure, after so many of our attacks, it should be shattered. He actually isn''t injured at all?"


    The people from the Yan Luo Sect were almost helpless. They couldn''t even take care of Gu Xuan, so how could they take over the Stone Manor?


    Pop!


    The attacks of Xue Feng and the other two finally smashed apart the stone mansion''s Protection Barrier. After a series of explosions, the stone mansion''s door slowly opened.


    "Success, Junior Brother Gu Xuan, come in."


    Xue Feng and the other two quickly rushed into the stone mansion, while Gu Xuan used the four people''s power to shoot into the stone mansion.


    Boom!


    The moment Gu Xuan entered, the entrance of the stone mansion descended, isolating the five people of the Youlan Sect from the outside.


    "Junior Brothers, let''s go. This inheritance site has nothing to do with us." The leader of the disciples said helplessly.


    They had the upper hand in numbers this time, but they did not expect to meet Gu Xuan, this weirdo that could not be defeated.


    Even though the manor was closed, the interior was not dim. It was even brighter than the exterior.


    The four of them were currently within the large hall. In the middle of the large hall, there were three snow-white talismans.


    "Inheritance Stone Talisman!" Pang Yun''s eyes were filled with excitement, he could not help but exclaim: "This Stone Talisman is used for inheritance, as long as we refine the Stone Talisman, we will be able to obtain the complete inheritance, this time we really earned a lot!"


    Xue Feng''s eyes revealed a hint of excitement, but he immediately frowned: "This time, the rewards are not small, but we have four people, three Stone Talisman, what about our points?"


    With these words, Pang Yun and Liu Ying calmed down, and revealed difficult expressions.


    One inheritance stone mansion was enough to create a genius, but now four people had barged in, which meant that one person wouldn''t be able to obtain the inheritance.


    Normally, it was normal for there to be one or two Stone Talisman in the inheritance grounds. But this time, there were three, which was already not bad, but in the end, it was still not enough.


    Pang Yun sighed, his eyes filled with reluctance: "The one who contributed the most this time is Junior Brother Gu Xuan, followed by Senior Brother Xue Feng, the two of them should have gotten the Inheritance Stone Talisman, as for me and Liu Ying ¡­ Bring this Stone Talisman to the sect, trade it for a treasure and then split it equally. "


    Liu Ying also nodded. Although she didn''t want to part with this inheritance opportunity, this was still the best solution.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xuan smiled faintly and used the Elemental Strength''s palm to capture all three Stone Talisman s and controlled them to fly in front of the three of them: "You three divide these three Stone Talisman s equally, I do not need them."


    Pang Yun and Liu Ying looked at the Stone Talisman in front of them with eyes filled with excitement, but they still shook their heads and said: "I appreciate Junior Brother Gu Xuan''s good intentions, but the one who contributed the most this time was you, how can we not let you benefit."


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly, and pointed ahead, there was a room. Even though the room was sealed, waves of Spirit Cleansing Qi also came from it.


    What I need the most right now is still treasures. The three Stone Talisman are all yours, the treasures will belong to me. "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    This Stone Talisman was only an inheritance of the Peak Emperor Level. Gu Xuan had killed it with his great Capital, how could he care?


    And according to Yun Xi, there was an existence of Heavenly And Earthly Treasures s with Heaven Rank in this room!

 C256 Fire condensing pill

    Xue Feng and the other two carefully observed Gu Xuan and realized that he was not lying. Only then did they crazily received the Inheritance Stone Talisman in their hands.


    A Inheritance Stone Talisman creating a peerless master, this was not a joke.


    Although handing over a Stone Talisman to a sect would allow one to obtain many benefits, it was still far inferior to a complete inheritance card.


    As for Gu Xuan, who had such a terrifying cultivation speed, such a heaven defying Military Strength, such a monster with a tyrannical body, even if they said that he had obtained an inheritance before, no one would doubt it.


    If Gu Xuan had received an inheritance before, then the inheritance must also be an extremely terrifying one.


    "Do you want to come with me to experience the treasure, or refine it here?" Gu Xuan glanced at the three of them and said with a smile.


    Pang Yun laughed: "Of course it''s to directly refine it. The reason why we risked our lives to come here to Flame Devil Ancient Mansion is so that we could obtain a Inheritance Stone Talisman. We didn''t expect that we could achieve our goal right from the very start.


    Xue Feng and Liu Ying also nodded their heads, although there would be many treasures in the inheritance palace, but no matter how many treasures Gu Xuan had, it would all be within reason.


    They even hoped that the value of these treasures would exceed the total value of the three Stone Talisman s. Otherwise, they would inevitably be ashamed of themselves.


    "Alright, I''ll be going in now." Gu Xuan nodded, walked to the front of the room and pushed open the two stone doors.


    Boom!


    The stone door opened, and a terrifying gust of air surged out. This air was extremely refreshing, Gu Xuan only needed to inhale a breath, and he could feel his injuries already recovering.


    "This is indeed an extraordinary treasure!" Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed joy, and he immediately walked in.


    Although this room appeared rather small and small outside, it was actually quite spacious. There were shelves on both sides of the room and on each shelf, there was a white jade bottle.


    Gu Xuan casually grabbed one of them, opened the bottle and saw the round pill contents inside.


    "Fire Condensing Pill?"


    Seeing the pill, Gu Xuan was startled, a strange expression appearing on his face.


    This Fire Condensing Pill, although it was called a pellet, it was not accurate because it was not refined by an alchemist. It was just a pellet obtained by Martial Cultivator who had reached the Emperor Level realm by tempering their own Source Flame.


    This pill had an effect that was even more peculiar than ordinary pills. It was similar to Spiritual Crystal s, but it was much stronger than Spiritual Crystal s.


    As long as there were enough Fire Condensing Pill s, it could even allow an ordinary Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator to break through to the King Level.


    Even if his injuries were serious, a few Fire Condensing Pill would instantly heal him.


    The Strength of Fire had been completely used up.


    It was so much so that when exchanging blows, devouring dozens of Fire Condensing Pill would allow one to unleash an even stronger power and kill the other party. However, the price one had to pay was too severe and very few people would do it.


    All sorts of miraculous effects were impossible for ordinary pills to achieve.


    Furthermore, the price of Fire Condensing Pill s were outrageously high. Usually, only seven to eight million Spiritual Crystal would be able to exchange for one Fire Condensing Pill.


    However, what Gu Xuan was truly amazed about, was that what attracted Yun Xi, was actually such a commonly seen treasure!


    "Gu Xuan, the effect of this Fire Condensing Pill is already at the early stage of Heaven Rank. I can absorb eighty percent of it.


    Yun Xi said somewhat excitedly as she sensed the aura of the Fire Condensing Pill.


    "Eighty percent? "That''s enough." The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised into a smile, although the Fire Condensing Pill was so precious, Gu Xuan did not care.


    As a Grandmaster of The Pill Dao, he no longer placed too much importance on the concept of money. Whatever he wanted in his previous life was obediently gifted to him by others, but that did not mean that Gu Xuan did not have the wealth.


    As long as Gu Xuan was willing, it would be easy to obtain over ten million Fire Condensing Pill. These things were only numbers in Gu Xuan''s eyes in his previous life, but to him, it had an extraordinary significance now.


    Of course, it would be difficult to get enough Fire Condensing Pill now, but at least he had a direction to go.


    Other Heavenly And Earthly Treasures may be hard to come by, but they could obtain one sooner or later!


    "Keep them all." Gu Xuan waved his arm, and the Strength of Fire transformed into many invisible arms, taking back all of the Fire Condensing Pill on both sides and keeping them inside the Space Ring.


    A single Fire Condensing Pill was worth seven million, but Gu Xuan had received thirty-five Fire Condensing Pill, wouldn''t that mean there were more than two hundred million Spiritual Crystal!


    The harvest this time was comparable to two Spiritual Crystal s within the Blood Deity''S Lake, so it could already be said to be a sky-high treasure!


    "Let''s first treat our injuries." With a flip of his hand, Gu Xuan took out five Fire Condensing Pill and swallowed them into his stomach.


    Previously, in order to break through the Three Stars Sovereign Level as soon as possible and forcefully assail the realm, the internal injuries within his body became so serious that he was unable to cultivate. However, with the help of the Fire Condensing Pill, he could quickly recover.


    As the pill entered his stomach, a scorching energy started to rampage through Gu Xuan''s body, roaming around his internal organs and bones.


    On the contrary, it was extremely gentle, thus Gu Xuan was able to swallow five of them at once.


    With the nourishment of the Fire Condensing Pill''s energy, the hidden injuries in Gu Xuan''s body also gradually began to recover.


    Half a day later, Gu Xuan once again opened his eyes and the aura he was emitting was already as good as new.


    The five Fire Condensing Pill s had finally dispelled all the hidden injuries on Gu Xuan''s body. However, not a single trace of these Fire Condensing Pill''s medicinal strength remained.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes could not help but flash a trace of pain. This was a total of thirty-five million Spiritual Crystal, and because he wanted to breakthrough a day or two earlier, he wasted it all.


    However, if he didn''t break through as soon as possible, he might not be able to preserve this inheritance land.


    "There are still a total of thirty beast cores left. The medicinal strength of these Fire Condensing Pill must be comparable to the several hundred beast cores that they absorbed before."


    Gu Xuan waved his hand, and thirty pellets flew out from the Space Ring and floated in front of him.


    Thirty Fire Fusion Pills was more than enough to increase Gu Xuan''s strength by another step.


    "Refine!"


    Gu Xuan gave a low roar as the invisible Force pressured the Fire Condensing Pill, causing the thirty pellets to burst open one by one, transforming them into balls of fiery red energy that were then all sucked into Gu Xuan''s stomach.


    This time, the reason why she took the Fire Condensing Pill was not to recover from her injuries, but to let Yun Xi refine it and raise her cultivation level.


    "I hope this time I can directly ascend to the peak of three star. Otherwise, this pellet that''s worth two hundred million Spiritual Crystal is truly too much of a pity."


    Gu Xuan muttered, and could not help but feel anticipation in his heart.


    This Fire Condensing Pill is a treasure of the Heaven Rank, the effects shouldn''t be too bad right?

 C257 Coincidence

    Gu Xuan went into seclusion within the Treasure Hall for three whole days. Three days later, the tightly shut door finally opened, and Gu Xuan slowly walked out.


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, you''re finally out."


    Xue Feng and the other two also came out of their cultivation, their faces all smiles.


    "Close the door for a moment. What? Your inheritance is already over?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the three of them.


    "It''s over." The smile on Xue Feng''s face grew wider, "This inheritance is actually not that troublesome. I just instill some comprehension and intent into my mind, and after a day, it''s already over. After that, I''ll slowly comprehend it."


    "Is this inheritance from the Flame Devil himself?" Gu Xuan asked with interest.


    "How is this possible?" Xue Feng shook his head, "The Flame Devil is already a strong Peak Emperor Level expert, it is enough to scare the entire South-East Region. The inheritance left behind by a person of this level, is definitely a top-notch inheritance, and is not something that can be casually obtained.


    "It''s good to be able to obtain the inheritance of the Emperor Level Expert." Gu Xuan also nodded his head, the devil sect inheritance that Zhou Juechu obtained was only at the Emperor Level realm, and it required him to sacrifice his soul.


    The trio''s inheritances weren''t inferior in any way. On the contrary, they were much safer and more reliable.


    "Junior Brother Gu, your aura ¡­" Pang Yun carefully sized up Gu Xuan and couldn''t help but reveal a suspicious expression. After three days of not seeing him, Gu Xuan''s aura seemed to have changed a little.


    Before, Gu Xuan had clearly just entered the Three Stars Sovereign Level, but now, he felt that Gu Xuan seemed to have advanced into the Three Stars Sovereign Level for a long time, with just one more step, he would be able to reach the fourth star in the Sovereign Level.


    Gu Xuan laughed, and said casually: "I did receive a bit of an increase."


    Xue Feng and the other two looked at each other, a bitter smile appearing on their faces at the same time. They had obtained the most precious inheritance, and such a heaven-defying opportunity had only increased by a little.


    To truly display the effects of the inheritance, he still needed a long time to polish it. However, Gu Xuan had only gone into closed door cultivation for three days and he already made such terrifying progress. This was truly ¡­


    "I am truly curious as to whether Junior Brother Gu Xuan is still a normal Martial Cultivator or not ¡­" Liu Ying said faintly.


    She had originally thought that after obtaining the inheritance, she would be able to reduce the gap between her and Gu Xuan a little, but it had instead become even more exaggerated.


    "Comparing this with Junior Brother Gu Xuan is simply asking for a beating!" Pang Yun also sighed, but he was not jealous at all.


    Gu Xuan giving the Inheritance Stone Talisman to them was already his greatest gift.


    Gu Xuan also smiled and said: "I''m preparing to go out to train for a while. You guys want to go together, or continue to cultivate here."


    Xue Feng shook his head: "I''m not going. I just received the Emperor Level Endowment, I need a lot of time to polish it.


    Pang Yun sighed, and said helplessly: "I actually want to go out with Junior Brother Gu Xuan to adventure, it''s just that my strength is too weak, to leave would just be a burden. If I were to be killed, wouldn''t that be a waste of such a good inheritance, I don''t have a tyrannical body like Junior Brother Gu Xuan''s?"


    "Me too." Liu Ying also said.


    "Good, you will be safe in the Shi Residence." Good, you will be safe in the Shi Residence. Gu Xuan nodded.


    If he had the help of three people, perhaps he would have a slight advantage, but the disadvantage was not small either.


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, there is one thing that you need to pay attention to." Xue Feng suddenly thought of something and reminded his.


    "Even though your body is strong, and ordinary Martial Cultivator wouldn''t be able to harm you, when your Ancient Mansion is closed, everyone will be sent to the original Transfer Array. If four or five people are able to control you at this time, you will return with them, and not return to the Ying Tian Sect. You must take note of this."


    "Oh." nodded his head in realization. He was a little curious previously, but since the Transfer Array would be sent back by then, why would Gu Peng join Falling Cloud Sect?


    After all, the suction force of a formation was less than five people.


    "The three of you, I''ll take my leave first!" When the Ancient Mansion closes, we should be able to meet again, if I''m still alive. "


    Gu Xuan smiled at the three of them, opened the stone door, and walked out the Ancient Mansion.


    The three of them looked in the direction that Gu Xuan had left with complicated expressions. In these short ten days of being together, Gu Xuan had already left a deep impression in their hearts.


    If one were to sum it up, there was only one word to describe it: monstrous genius!


    When Gu Xuan left his master, he flipped his palm, summoned the Ice Soul Cold Flame out of his body, and hid it inside his sleeves.


    "Gu Xuan, I''m afraid we won''t make it this time." Yun Xi said somewhat helplessly.


    "No?" Gu Xuan was startled.


    "There is a great deal of suppression coming from this place, although I am strong, I have a very big weakness and cannot be sustained, so I can only split a portion of it to resist the suppression. However, in this situation, I am unable to use my Soul Power." Yun Xi said.


    "Alright then." Gu Xuan nodded, and could only helplessly accept this fact. Back then, when he went to the Mountain And River Diagram s, Yun Xi already had the strength of his Master Level, but he was still suppressed by a mere Human-Step Spiritual Treasure to sleep.


    And right now, this Flame Devil Ancient Mansion was probably already the space of the Earthly Soul Treasure. For Yun Xi to be able to maintain her consciousness, it could be considered quite an arduous task.


    "Since I can''t rely on you, then I will snatch it myself. My Perceptual Ability is still of some use to me!"


    Gu Xuan randomly picked a direction and flew off. Without Yun Xi''s help to look for him, he could only rely on her luck.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Gu Xuan had just sped up a short while ago, when he suddenly heard a few rushing wind sounds. Looking towards the source of the sound, he saw a set of fiery-red pellets flying at high speeds around two kilometers away from him, like a fiery cloud.


    "Pill River?" When Gu Xuan saw the fiery-red pill, he could not help but be stunned.


    All of these pellets were Fire Condensing Pill s that Gu Xuan coveted, and there were hundreds of them gathered together. Their value was not worth much compared to the entire stone mansion.


    "Isn''t this too much of a coincidence?" Although Gu Xuan was excited in his heart, he still remained doubtful. Previously, when he was plundering treasures, he relied on Yun Xi, but now that he was unable to execute the Soul Power, he was no different from a normal Martial Cultivator.


    However, this time the treasures seemed to be sent to him. Just as he left Falling Cloud City, he encountered the Inheritance Stone Manor, and not long after he left the stone palace, he encountered the Fire Condensing Pill River.


    The first time was a coincidence. Could it be another coincidence now?


    "Gu Xuan, why are you in a daze? Who cares if it''s a coincidence or not, these are all treasures. Seeing that Gu Xuan did not make a move, Yun Xi became anxious and asked immediately.


    "Alright, let''s steal it first!" Gu Xuan nodded and ran towards the Pill River.


    No matter what happened, he had to get the treasure first!

 C258 Lin hao

    "The Pill River! The Pill River!"


    "Go, quickly! A few hundred Fire Condensing Pill.


    "Hurry up and snatch it!"


    All the Martial Cultivator within a radius of several kilometers saw the existence of the Pill River and crazily rushed over. The value of one Fire Condensing Pill was no less than seven million, not to mention there were several hundred of them.


    "Congealing Astral Patterns!"


    As Gu Xuan dashed forward, he let out a low shout, and the second star pattern on his chest lit up. Gu Xuan''s speed, also erupted by thirty percent at the same time.


    Gu Xuan had not completely mastered the second star pattern, but it could be maintained for a short period of time.


    Under the explosive burst of speed, Gu Xuan quickly rushed to the front of the Pill River.


    "Withdraw!"


    Gu Xuan controlled the Space Ring, and a suction force immediately came out and sucked towards the Pill River.


    "Hmm? "No?"


    However, when the devouring power came into contact with the Fire Condensing Pill, it only caused a few of the pellets to shake a little, and did not have any trace of being sucked into the ring at all.


    "Gu Xuan, the power of these pills are too strong, the small suction force from the Space Ring cannot be absorbed. You have to grab some of the pills first."


    Inside her dantian, Yun Xi also hurriedly warned.


    "Alright!"


    Gu Xuan leaped again, and caught up to the speed of the Pill River. The Strength of Fire in his body surged out, transforming into a huge hand that grabbed towards the Pill River.


    Boom! *


    The giant hand formed from Strength of Fire was struck by a few pills, and immediately began to tremble, but the three pills were ultimately grabbed and absorbed by Gu Xuan.


    "Alright."


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and placed the three Fire Condensing Pill s into the center of the Space Ring. The carrying power of this Fire Condensing Pill was extremely terrifying, but it still had not reached the limit that Gu Xuan could endure.


    After putting away the pill, Gu Xuan condensed the huge flaming hand once again and grabbed at Dan He.


    "Right now, I''m the only one who can keep up with the Pill River. If I want to fight for more in the future, it will be much more difficult. I have to take advantage of this and snatch more of it!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were filled with seriousness. After condensing giant flaming hands again and again, he would catch three or four of them each time. After Gu Xuan grabbed more than ten of them, there were finally other Martial Cultivator s who came.


    "Someone got in first, hurry up and snatch it!"


    When the five people from Small Sects saw Gu Xuan, they immediately became anxious, and the five of them rushed towards the Pill River.


    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! "Puff!


    The instant they came into contact, the five of them were penetrated by a sea of elixirs, causing five sounds akin to leather being torn apart.


    "Stupid." Gu Xuan felt some pity for the five people, he had lost his mind in front of the treasures and lost his life in the end.


    Gu Xuan waved his Strength of Fire and retrieved the Space Ring of the five people.


    If the five died, the treasures on their bodies would naturally be taken advantage of by Gu Xuan.


    Although the five of them were relatively far ahead, it wasn''t too far away from where they were.


    "No one move, this Pill River is my Ice Valley''s Lin Hao''s treasure, whoever dares to snatch it, I will kill them!"


    A youth with blood-red eyes flew over from afar and roared.


    "Ice Valley? Medium Sects Ice Valley? " When they heard this voice, quite a few people immediately stopped and revealed hesitant expressions.


    Medium Sects, that required three Emperor Level Expert s and more, and there were also people who had reached Three Stars Emperor Level, and there were twenty of them, with great power and influence. Even though there was only one person present, it was far from something they could afford to offend.


    Seeing that quite a few people had stopped in their tracks, ready to give up on stealing, the corner of Lin Hao''s mouth raised into a pleased smile. How could a person with Small Sects dare to face off against Medium Sects like the Valley of Ice?


    "The guy in front, quickly leave. This is my, Lin Hao''s, treasure, do you want to become enemies with the Valley of Ice?" Lin Hao looked at Gu Xuan, and hurriedly roared once more.


    Gu Xuan sneered, in this kind of place, the treasure was something that the fated one could obtain, if he wanted to use just his reputation to give away the treasure, he was too conceited.


    The others stopped because they didn''t have the confidence to snatch the treasure. They were just afraid that if they didn''t get any benefits, they would attract enemies.


    "Very well, since you dare disobey my orders, I will deal with you first and then collect the treasures!" Lin Hao roared angrily as he struck his palm towards Gu Xuan.


    This palm imprint was extremely fierce and had the power to split mountains and shatter the earth. It was originally a fine product within the Earth-Rank Martial Arts and now that it was used by the top Nine Stars Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator, its power was even more tyrannical.


    When this palm attack appeared, the Martial Cultivator who had stopped in their tracks could not help but feel fortunate. If they did not stop as soon as possible, this palm strike would have fallen long ago.


    The strength that Martial Cultivator s of different sects could unleash was completely different from each other at the same level.


    "Unparalleled Imperial Fist!"


    Gu Xuan also stopped collecting the Fire Condensing Pill s, he released a set of martial arts, and a fierce fist force exploded out from his body.


    After obtaining the star pattern, Gu Xuan could unleash any martial arts that contained immense power.


    Boom! *


    The fist force and the palm force clashed, and immediately exploded, the berserk backlash striking both Gu Xuan and''s bodies, causing their bodies to be pushed back a few steps.


    "My name is Lin Hao, what''s your name?" Lin Hao looked at Gu Xuan, and a serious look flashed past his eyes as he asked.


    "Gu Xuan." Gu Xuan glanced at the blood-eyed young man and said indifferently.


    "Good!" I basically know all the disciples of the Medium Sects, without a person like you, even though you are a disciple of the Small Sects, you still have the strength equivalent to me, so we will not fight this time, and we will split the pill river, how about that? "


    Lin Hao''s voice carried some respect.


    "Sure." Gu Xuan nodded.


    The Fire Condensing Pill in this Pill River wasn''t so easy to obtain, and Lin Hao''s strength was about the same as his. If they continued to fight, both of them would suffer.


    The two of them ran towards the Pill River at the same time and used the giant flaming hand to grab it. Those who wanted to snatch it from the surroundings, after hearing Lin Hao''s name, did not dare to act rashly.


    After a short while, the Pill River changed its speed and shot into the sky. Gu Xuan and Lin Hao''s Strength of Fire palms flew for such a long distance; they were unable to stop any more Fire Condensing Pill from flying, so they could only give up.


    "Sigh, I was still too late. I only gathered twenty-seven Fire Condensing Pill." Lin Hao looked at the distant Pill River and shook his head helplessly. Not long after, the Pill River left.


    In the following period of time, his harvest was a little less than Lin Hao''s, it was only 24 pills, but he had acquired 49 before, adding up, it was a total of 73.


    This time, he had gained a lot!


    But within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, there was no safe environment. It was possible for people to come out everywhere to kill people for their treasures. For the time being, Gu Xuan did not have the ability to rely on these medicinal pellets to make a breakthrough.


    However, as long as he could obtain enough treasures, it wouldn''t take him long to break through to the next realm.

 C259 Gravity

    "Gu Xuan." Lin Hao looked at Gu Xuan, and his eyes revealed a grave expression, "I never thought that there would be such a genius like you in the small sects. However, the difference in Small Sects is too great, are you interested in coming to the Valley of Ice?"


    "No need, my Ying Tian Sect is not bad to me." Gu Xuan immediately shook his head and rejected it. Although he could tell that Lin Hao was sincerely inviting him, to him, there was no difference whether it was Small Sects or not.


    "That''s truly a pity. A true genius will be buried in the hands of a small sect." Lin Hao shook his head helplessly. Those who were able to stay in the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion were all geniuses that had been specially groomed by the sect. They couldn''t be so easily taken away.


    "Cultivation still depends on a person. A small sect might have a bright future." Gu Xuan laughed.


    You and I are of equal strength, which means our talent isn''t too far off. But I, who am sixteen this year, am already at the same realm as you, and I have to fight every second of my cultivation. One step is slow, and every step is slow. "


    Lin Hao shook his head. Even though he felt that Gu Xuan had Three Stars Sovereign Level, he also thought that Gu Xuan had only hidden realm.


    Lin Hao threw a jade tablet into Gu Xuan''s hands, and said: "When you and I are together, even if there is any treasure, we can''t avoid sharing a bit of it with each other. Let''s part ways, this is my jade token, if we meet people from the Valley of Ice, they shouldn''t make things difficult for you. Of course, if you change your mind, you can also look for me at the Flame Demon Palace."


    "Alright." Gu Xuan put away the jade tablet, and Lin Hao left the place immediately. Time spent within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion was extremely precious.


    "Flame Demon Palace, this should be the most central place within the Ancient Mansion, right? "Then I''ll definitely give it a try."


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly. The Flame Demon Palace was the place where the Flame Demon Clan lived when they were alive. It was where the most treasures were located and it was also the place that was the most dangerous.


    This time, more than ten thousand Small Sects, more than a dozen Medium Sects and two Large Sects were present during this trip to the Ancient Mansion.


    There were very few people with medium Large Sects but their targets were the Flame Demon Palace. In other words, if they wanted to find a seat at the very core of this place, they would have to face those people with medium Large Sects.


    The strength of the people inside was much stronger than the people in the Small Sects.


    Just as Gu Xuan was about to move, three people surrounded Gu Xuan, and the three of them revealed a cold smile.


    The leader was a bald young man with a vicious look in his eyes: "Little brat, let me introduce you. My name is Liu Jinghong, I''m from the Heavenly Path Sect."


    Gu Xuan looked at the bald youth and suddenly laughed: "What does it have to do with me?"


    "Hmm?" Beside Liu Jinghong, a young man''s face darkened as he took a step forward.


    "Don''t be rash yet." His gaze once again landed on Gu Xuan and a somewhat playful smile appeared on his face: "Friend, you are truly a little arrogant. Sometimes, arrogance is indeed more personality, but sometimes, being too arrogant still requires one to pay a price."


    The conversation between Liu Jinghong, Gu Xuan and the others also attracted the attention of everyone around. Many of their eyes were filled with ridicule.


    Before, when no one dared to snatch Gu Xuan''s things, it was because Lin Hao was in the Valley of Ice. But now that Lin Hao had left, Gu Xuan, who was worth a lot, became a fat sheep in their eyes.


    Even though the Heavenly Path Sect was also in Small Sects, it was still a Small Sects that possessed the Emperor Level Expert s, and its strength was not to be trifled with. It was obvious that Gu Xuan would suffer a great deal if he were to be targeted by them.


    "I think the one to pay the price might be you two." Gu Xuan looked at Liu Jinghong, and the smile on his face became even wider.


    "Hahaha, this is really interesting! Do you really think that you can handle us just because you are evenly matched with Lin Hao? The reason why I do not dare to go against Lin Hao, is because of his background and identity. As for his strength, he may not be my match! "


    Liu Jinghong laughed coldly, "You may not even be able to resist me alone, but I still have two junior brothers who are not much weaker than me. I advise you not to resist fearlessly, just hand over the Fire Condensing Pill and you can leave behind your life."


    They had already foreseen Gu Xuan''s strength, when they truly went all out and swallowed all of the Fire Condensing Pill down to increase their strength, they would still be on par with them, but that way, even if they killed Gu Xuan, they would not benefit much, so the three of them did not rush to attack, but chose to force him.


    Facing such a blatant threat, Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a trace of killing intent, and he slowly said: "Then I''ll also give you a chance. Hand over your Space Ring now, and I can spare your lives."


    "It looks like you really want to die. Do you think you can be our match just because you want to swallow all of the Fire Condensing Pill that they burst with power?" Liu Jinghong''s eyes finally revealed a trace of impatience. He thought that their group was considered to be arrogant, but he didn''t expect Gu Xuan to be even more arrogant than them.


    One person actually dared to force the three of them to hand over the Space Ring.


    "Swallowing Fire Condensing Pill? To deal with you all, why should we waste so many medicinal pills? "


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly, took out two Fire Condensing Pill s from the Space Ring and swallowed them.


    "Stop him!" An excited expression appeared on Liu Jinghong''s face as he quickly shouted.


    If Gu Xuan swallowed sixty to seventy Fire Condensing Pill at once and his strength exploded out at once, they would have no way to resist. Even if they could, the deacons would both be injured.


    However, Gu Xuan had only swallowed two Fire Condensing Pill, and the increase in his strength was negligible. But these two Fire Condensing Pill, he had to first refine it a bit, and at this time, he could no longer engulf the Fire Condensing Pill.


    They could definitely kill Gu Xuan during this period of time!


    "I didn''t think that you would be so arrogant and act so stupid. Do you think that just two Fire Condensing Pill are enough to make you our opponent?"


    The other two people also sneered, and one of them suddenly rushed towards Gu Xuan to grab him.


    "Unparalleled Imperial Fist!"


    The Strength of Fire in Gu Xuan''s body surged, entering into his arms, it fiercely exploded outwards, ripping through the air with a loud bang.


    "Crack crack!"


    The man''s arm was smashed by Gu Xuan, his bones immediately cracked and his entire body flew backwards like a cannonball.


    "This!"


    Liu Jinghong and the other person were completely shocked. Although their comrade''s strength should be weaker than Gu Xuan''s, there was no reason for them to be so weak.


    "It''s your turn." Gu Xuan looked at the Liu Jinghong duo, and a cold glint flashed past his eyes.


    Although he had not devoured many Fire Condensing Pill, he had not devoured them to increase his strength. Instead, he had continuously injected the pure energy into his chest to maintain the second star pattern.


    Under the second state of the star diagram, the power of his martial arts had doubled!

 C260 Human-step spiritual treasure

    "What''s going on? How can he be so tyrannical after swallowing two Fire Condensing Pill?!"


    Liu Jinghong''s expression also changed, and he found it hard to believe. Generally speaking, when one reached Sovereign Level, only by consuming forty to fifty Fire Condensing Pill would one''s strength be able to obviously improve.


    But Gu Xuan had only swallowed two Fire Condensing Pill, and his strength had increased by so much.


    How would they know that the reason Gu Xuan had swallowed the Fire Condensing Pill was not to strengthen the Strength of Fire at all, but to maintain the second star pattern.


    Although the Strength of Fire had not been strengthened, the power of the martial arts could no longer be compared.


    "I think that you can only use your strength once. I don''t believe that with two Fire Condensing Pill, you will be able to use your strength every time!"


    Liu Jinghong gritted his teeth and increased his speed to the maximum. Stepping forward, he suddenly shot towards Gu Xuan, his five fingers forming a claw that gave off a cold aura, grabbing towards Gu Xuan.


    "Netherworld Claw!"


    The speed of the claw was extremely fast. Although the person who unleashed the power had increased his strength, he had yet to reach the realm of cultivation. His reaction speed would be quite poor, and he might be killed by a sudden surge of hope.


    "Get out."


    Gu Xuan took a step forward and his entire person turned into a blur. Liu Jinghong''s claw that was shockingly fast, was actually dodged by Gu Xuan.


    Liu Jinghong was panicking, but just as he was about to stabilize his body, Gu Xuan appeared beside him. He clenched his five fingers into a fist, and a terrifying force exploded out.


    Boom! *


    The fist landed heavily on Liu Jinghong''s chest. The specially tempered bones were like rotten wood that could not withstand a single blow under the surging fist force. As for the weaker organs, they were completely turned into bloody paste.


    No matter how profound a move was, it was useless against absolute strength.


    "Do you choose to kill yourself or do you want me to kill you?" Gu Xuan looked at the last person from the Heavenly Path Sect and said indifferently.


    Gu Xuan was also not a good man and woman, since the three of them wanted to kill him, he was not prepared to let them live.


    "I concede ¡­" That person quickly said in panic.


    "Admit defeat?" That doesn''t seem to be what I want to ask. " Gu Xuan sneered, with a wave of his hand, a burst of Force rushed out, with a sweep of ten steps.


    Boom! *


    After being struck by the Force, the Martial Cultivator''s body exploded. Even the strongest, Liu Jinghong was not a match for Gu Xuan, let alone this person.


    Gu Xuan pointed with one hand, and a Sword Qi exploded out, causing the man whose hand Gu Xuan had broken earlier to also have his head pierced through.


    In a short span of time, all three members of the Heavenly Path Sect were killed by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan who had activated the second star imprint could already be considered to be one of the peak Martial Cultivator in the entire Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    Although they weren''t at the top, there were very few people who could beat him.


    Gu Xuan controlled the Strength of Fire, took the three Space Ring s, and threw them into his pocket. Only then did he look around, and said indifferently: "Who else wants to make a move against me?"


    When the group of Martial Cultivator heard Gu Xuan''s words, they hurriedly took a few steps back with faces full of dread.


    They could tell that the strength of the three members of the Heavenly Path Sect was definitely at a considerably high level in terms of Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, but they were still easily defeated by Gu Xuan. This was enough to prove just how terrifying Gu Xuan was.


    Under these circumstances, wanting to snatch the pill from Gu Xuan was simply a joke.


    The majority of them no longer wished to stay, and immediately left. The time in their Flame Devil Ancient Mansion was so precious, and no one was willing to waste it, if Gu Xuan wanted to kill someone, more than half of them would die.


    When the crowd dispersed, Gu Xuan''s aura became weak. The effectiveness of the two Fire Condensing Pill in supporting Gu Xuan''s fight had completely vanished.


    Although the price wasn''t small, the effect was quite impressive. Two Fire Condensing Pill s could display strength equivalent to thirty to forty Fire Condensing Pill.


    Moreover, Liu Jinghong and the other two''s Space Ring s were far more than these.


    "Let''s take stock of the loot."


    Gu Xuan took out the eight Space Ring s in his hands, of which five were from the five people who were directly killed by Pill River.


    Those five people were too weak, and there were no good stuff among the Space Ring. Just one Fire Condensing Pill, and more than ten million.


    Gu Xuan was more concerned with the three members of the Heavenly Path Sect.


    The three of them were not weak, so their families should be even richer. The first ring contained three Fire Condensing Pill and a few million Spiritual Crystal.


    The second ring had two Fire Condensing Pill, which were also millions of Spiritual Crystal.


    "So poor ¡­"


    Gu Xuan could not help but curse in his heart. When these two people added up, they looked like seven Fire Condensing Pill s, after all, not everyone was like him, who had heaven defying luck and obtained so many treasures.


    "Looks like Liu Jinghong''s Space Ring." Gu Xuan''s Soul Power had seeped into the last Space Ring, but he was stunned. Among Liu Jinghong''s Space Ring, there wasn''t even a single one, only a few hundred thousand.


    "His strength is the strongest, but his family background is the weakest?" Gu Xuan could not help but frown, this was too unreasonable.


    "This is ¡­" Soon after, Gu Xuan noticed something, and his eyes lit up. With a thought, he took it out.


    This was a palm-sized flag. There were many mysterious patterns engraved on it, and the spirit energy it emanated was intimidating.


    "Human-Step Spiritual Treasure?" Gu Xuan quickly recognized that the order flag was a Spiritual Treasure.


    Before the five of them entered the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, they were given a Human-Step Spiritual Treasure. A few days ago, the Spiritual Crystal had been obtained by the other two people in the Heavenly Path Sect, and in order to not be taken care of in one fell swoop, the Human-Step Spiritual Treasure was under the control of Liu Jinghong.


    Now that Liu Jinghong had been killed, the Spiritual Treasure had also become Gu Xuan''s spoils of war.


    "It''s a pity, a single Spiritual Treasure is enough to exchange for thirty Fire Condensing Pill from the sect. It''s a pity that this Spiritual Treasure has its master, now that its master is dead, it''s completely unusable. If only Liu Jinghong was in charge of carrying the Spiritual Crystal."


    Gu Xuan felt extremely helpless. Looking at a high level treasure, throwing it away was something he was reluctant to do, but it was useless to not throw it away.


    "Forget it, I''ll just grind it to pieces. It''ll save me the trouble." Gu Xuan held the order badge in his hand, preparing to crush it.


    "Gu Xuan, wait a moment." Yun Xi suddenly reminded, stopping Gu Xuan in his tracks, "Although there are Soul Imprint on this banner, I can try to erase it."


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan''s eyes instantly revealed a trace of anticipation, and he immediately summoned Yun Xi out of her body. This Human-Step Spiritual Treasure was at least thirty.


    And within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, obtaining a Human-Step Spiritual Treasure was much easier than obtaining a Fire Condensing Pill ¡­

 C261 Flame demon great hall

    "Are you sure you can erase the Soul Imprint above?" Gu Xuan looked at the order flag in his hand and asked again.


    Although he believed that Yun Xi would not speak without thinking, it was common knowledge that the Soul Imprint above the Spiritual Treasure could only be wiped away by its master.


    The owner of the Spiritual Treasure was not Liu Jinghong, but an expert from the Heavenly Path Sect. This expert could allow Liu Jinghong''s Soul Power to fuse with the Spiritual Treasure and temporarily control it, but after the death of Liu Jinghong''s "fake master", the Spiritual Treasure would never become ownerless.


    Therefore, the Spiritual Treasure obtained from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion could only be destroyed and could not be used on its own.


    "I have the purification power, and originally, it was only able to purify Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth. However, after consuming the Evil Spirit True Fire, I feel that my power has already changed a little. I can try to purify the Soul Power, but it might not succeed."


    Yun Xi''s voice carried some thought.


    After devouring the Evil Spirit True Fire, she had undergone some changes in her own body. These changes were so complicated and obscure that even she herself did not fully understand herself.


    "Let''s give it a try. Even if it doesn''t succeed, we won''t lose anything." Gu Xuan nodded.


    Yun Xi controlled the flame body to float out, and enveloped the Human-Step Spiritual Treasure''s banner. With a special purifying ability, she began to try and erase the Soul Imprint above the Spiritual Treasure.


    "Tss tss!"


    When this special purifying power surged into the flag, traces of azure colored streams of air leaked out from the flag.


    "Alright!" Joy appeared in Gu Xuan''s eyes. This azure blue colored energy stream was the ownerless Soul Power. Now that the Soul Power was being forced out bit by bit, it was natural that it would quickly become ownerless.


    In just a moment, Gu Xuan felt that the Spiritual Treasure had become much purer than before.


    "Gu Xuan, the Soul Power inside has already been completely removed by me. Try imprinting the Soul Power inside." After purifying the Soul Power, Yun Xi flew away from the command flag.


    Gu Xuan grasped the command flag in his hand, and a strand of Soul Power floated out and fused into the command flag.


    Rumble ¡­


    The command flag trembled, and Gu Xuan immediately felt a connection with it.


    "Rise!"


    Gu Xuan waved his command flag, and a huge city appeared out of nowhere. It was even larger than Floating Cloud City.


    Although this city had no attacking effect, it was indestructible. If a King Level Martial Cultivator were to grasp it, they could activate a second effect, forming a barrier, allowing the people inside the city to be in a relatively safe state.


    However, there were not that many uses for Sovereign Level, and it had extraordinary effects in blocking the Vicious Beast.


    As to what uses this Human-Step Spiritual Treasure had, Gu Xuan would not care too much, as long as he could exchange it for some Fire Condensing Pill.


    However, these Spiritual Treasure that were refined to deal with Flame Devil Ancient Mansion were too crude and far inferior to real Spiritual Treasure. For example, Mountain And River Diagram, their value would be on the three thousand Fire Condensing Pill and this flag would have a much lower value.


    After storing all the treasures into the Space Ring, Gu Xuan once again set out on his journey. During the journey of Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, he also wanted to increase his own strength as fast as possible.


    "Continue!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a sharp glint. After Sovereign Level, every star''s advancement was several times more difficult than before, and the bottleneck was even twice as difficult as cultivating from the initial stage to the peak of the first stage.


    Gu Xuan had only used thirty Fire Condensing Pill to cultivate to the peak of the Three Stars Sovereign Level, but if he wanted to break through to the fourth star Sovereign Level, using all of the Fire Condensing Pill on his hands would probably just barely be enough.


    But Gu Xuan soon discovered that something was amiss.


    It was just that his luck was a bit too heaven-defying.


    It was as if treasures would always appear wherever he went. Every time he went, he would be at the place closest to the treasures and he would be able to unrestrainedly search for them once before anyone else could rush over. But most of the benefits were already in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    In just two days, Gu Xuan had obtained more than three hundred Fire Condensing Pill, and a small portion of them were obtained by killing other Martial Cultivator s.


    "This is definitely not an ordinary matter."


    If it was two coincidences, Gu Xuan could still barely accept it. But if it was seven or eight times, it proved that it was indeed extraordinary.


    "If it''s unusual, then it''s unusual. If it''s just giving a few treasures, then no matter how unusual it is, I''m willing to accept it." Yun Xi said casually.


    "Yun Xi, did you notice a problem?" Gu Xuan suddenly said.


    "What problem?" Yun Xi asked.


    "Every time when I obtain a treasure, it''s as if I''m being guided in this direction. Every time I head in this direction, I would run into the same place where the treasure was born, but in other directions, there''s always a deviation."


    Gu Xuan said solemnly.


    "Hmm? Now that you mention it, it does seem to be a matter of time. Then hurry up and head in this direction." Yun Xi also said as if she had thought about something.


    "Alright, if you give me so many Fire Condensing Pill, I''m afraid it won''t be a bad thing." Gu Xuan nodded.


    This was, after all, a remnant left behind by a Peak Emperor Level expert. If one wanted to harm him, one could directly lower their strength. Gu Xuan was also in this realm in his previous life, so he naturally understood the methods that could be used in this realm.


    Since he did not directly use his power to destroy him, then there must be some benefits.


    Gu Xuan rushed in the direction he had predicted previously, and the result was not out of Gu Xuan''s expectations. In this direction, nearly all of the treasures came crashing towards him.


    Gu Xuan plundered three times, and after obtaining more than a hundred Fire Condensing Pill, he saw a grand palace.


    This palace hall was at least three hundred meters tall, and it was grand and magnificent. Compared to the palace hall, the Martial Cultivator s were the size of ants.


    "Flame Demon Palace?"


    Seeing this great hall, Gu Xuan naturally thought of a name.


    Such a grand structure, only the core of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion was worthy of it.


    The Flame Demon Palace was the most central place of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, and the people of the Ying Tian Sect simply did not dare to touch this place, so they did not understand much about this place.


    He only vaguely knew that the Flame Demon Palace involved the inheritance of the Flame Devil and the true location of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. Even though it was possible to return empty-handed from inside, it also caused countless of mid-sized Large Sects to rush in like a flock of ducks.


    "The place where these treasures are directing me to is actually this great hall of the Flame Devil Clan?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes had a little special meaning, from what happened before, he could see two things.


    The first point was that this Flame Devil Ancient Mansion was not completely lifeless.


    Secondly, this intelligent being seemed to wish for him to come here and enter the Flame Demon Palace!

 C262 Anthracene

    "Flame Demon Palace? Then let''s go in and take a look."


    Gu Xuan walked into the hall. No matter if this was a blessing or a curse, Gu Xuan was too lazy to bother with it. It was definitely better to have it was a blessing, and if there was some sort of disaster, with his current strength, there was no way he could avoid it.


    The great hall of the Flame Demon Palace was extremely lively. There were over a thousand people gathered in the wide hall.


    Fortunately, the main hall''s area was too wide. With so many Martial Cultivator s inside, it wasn''t too crowded.


    Many Martial Cultivator were divided into three levels.


    The most central level was a team of two hundred people, facing each other faintly. From the imposing manner that each person emitted, they were all at least at Lin Hao''s level.


    And the strongest among them, had made Gu Xuan feel threatened.


    The strongest person amongst Large Sects s, would probably already be able to exchange blows with King Level s.


    Of course, there were strong and weak King Level. Normally, these people with King Level would be able to resist a little and escape with their lives, but''s tyrannical King Level was still able to easily kill him.


    Right now, even if Gu Xuan relied on his Fire Condensing Pill s, he was still at the Nine Stars Sovereign Level realm.


    The higher one''s realm was, the greater the gap between a nine stars and peak realm would be. Of course, the difference between Peak Level and the next Large Stage was similarly terrifying.


    Outside of these two Large Sects, there were also a few Medium Sects s walking around, and within these Medium Sects s, there were quite a few people with tyrannical strength.


    As for the outermost Small Sects, they were naturally a few, but these Small Sects were far from being on the same level as the Ying Tian Sect, and were instead on the same level as the Falling Cloud Sect of the Heavenly Path Sect.


    They were all sects with Emperor Level.


    In actuality, it was possible to completely separate another realm without the existence of a Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, and call it a unranked sect.


    After sweeping through dozens of Small Sects s, Gu Xuan found a familiar figure.


    Not far from the entrance of the great hall, the four of them sat cross-legged, led by Mo Yun, who had previously made things difficult for Gu Xuan.


    "Hmm?"


    Mo Yun also sensed Gu Xuan at the same time, his gaze sweeping over them, his face revealing a trace of coldness. He suddenly stood up, and walked towards Gu Xuan.


    "Do you know where Cang Feng is?" Mo Yun walked in front of Gu Xuan and said with an ice-cold voice.


    Earlier, they had parted ways with Cang Feng, and the latter had brought Gu Peng to look for trouble with Ying Tian Sect. However, after they had left, there was no one left to return. Instead, the person from Ying Tian Sect had appeared here.


    "Cang Feng has already been killed by me." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    "You dare say you can kill Cang Feng? Even though he might be dead, how could trash like you be able to kill him?"


    Mo Yun scoffed, "Seems like Cang Feng still failed to do well, and was killed by many bullies. It was only because of this idiot that he got surrounded and attacked, but your Ying Tian Sect is truly courageous, to actually dare to surround and kill our Falling Cloud Sect''s people!"


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly, and did not say much. He had already revealed the entire matter, and it was impossible for Mo Yun not to believe it.


    "So according to what you''re saying, we should just let Cang Feng bully us and not fight back?" Gu Xuan laughed coldly.


    Mo Yun scoffed, "That''s only natural, your Ying Tian Sect is nothing more than a trash sect that doesn''t even have Emperor Level Expert, how can you have the guts to make a move on people from our Falling Cloud Sect!"


    "Although trash like you might not be able to fight in a battle to the death with Cang Feng, you are, after all, a member of the Ying Tian Sect.


    "Is that so?" Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    "You''re about to die, why are you laughing?" Mo Yun frowned, obviously displeased. Gu Xuan was just an early stage low-grade trash of the Sovereign Level, he did not place him in his eyes at all.


    But this did not mean that he did not care about what Gu Xuan thought of him. In front of him, Gu Xuan was actually still so indifferent, simply looking down on him.


    "I''m laughing because you''re too stupid. You''re not putting me in your eyes. In my eyes, you''re nothing more than an ant that you can kill with a flip of your hand!"


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly and suddenly struck out with his palm. The speed of the palm reached an extreme, as though it had transformed into a mirage.


    Mo Yun was immediately shocked. He astonishedly discovered that this Martial Cultivator who he had never placed in his eyes before, was actually so quick that he was unable to react.


    "Block it!"


    Mo Yun also waved his palms to block it, but when his palms clashed, a surging force surged into his body, causing his eyes to go black.


    Gu Xuan''s palm had already grabbed onto his shoulder and suddenly exerted force. Mo Yun only felt as if his shoulder was pressed down by a mountain, as he was simply unable to resist at all, and he was pressed down to his knees on the ground.


    "Now, who is the true trash?" Gu Xuan coldly said as he looked at Mo Yun. Once again, he exerted more strength in his hand and Mo Yun''s shoulder was directly snapped by Gu Xuan.


    Ah!" Mo Yun screamed. His eyes were filled with fear. He had never imagined that he would be defeated by a three star Honored Warrior without any chance to retaliate.


    When the remaining three Falling Cloud Sect disciples saw this scene, they also quickly rushed over and surrounded Gu Xuan.


    "Why did you injure our sect''s people?" Do you want to become enemies with Falling Cloud Sect? " One of them looked at Gu Xuan and spoke with a stern voice.


    "What would happen if I said that I want to become your enemy?" Gu Xuan looked at the three, and said indifferently.


    The three of them were stunned. Although they did not know Gu Xuan, he was obviously not weak to be able to defeat the strongest among them so easily.


    If Gu Xuan really wanted to become enemies with Falling Cloud Sect, then he should also be afraid.


    One of them revealed a look of hesitation and said: "Our Senior Brother Mo Yun ¡­"


    Gu Xuan coldly swept his gaze across the three of them, and said with an ice-cold voice. "I don''t want to stay here and listen to your nonsense, this Mo Yun has enmity with me, so I must kill him today. As for the three of you, if you want to live, you can leave.


    The three of them all felt Gu Xuan''s cold killing intent, and fear rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    The three of them only had ordinary Nine Stars Sovereign Level, and the three of them combined were only slightly stronger than Mo Yun. However, Gu Xuan was able to defeat Mo Yun easily, and saying that he would kill the three of them was not an exaggeration.


    "I''m sorry, Senior Apprentice-Brother Mo!" The three of them saluted Mo Yun and charged out of the Flame Demon Palace.


    "You!" Fury spouted out of Mo Yun''s eyes, and his heart was already filled with endless regret. Why did he want to mock Gu Xuan just now?


    How was this some weakling? He was simply a devil with terrifying strength, one of the peak figures in the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion!

 C263 Flame demon inheritance

    "Bam!"


    Gu Xuan''s palm fiercely smashed outwards, and heavily smashed onto Mo Yun''s chest. The latter''s internal organs were shattered, and his life ended.


    After taking away Mo Yun''s Space Ring, Gu Xuan raised his hand and a ball of flame surged out, burning Mo Yun''s body into ashes.


    Many people noticed this scene, but they didn''t care at all. Within Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, there were too many life and death battles, and only peak experts or Martial Cultivator s with higher Medium Sects would be able to attract some attention.


    "Eh, there are still quite a few of these''s Spiritual Crystal." After pouring the Soul Power into the Space Ring, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    All of the several hundred million Spiritual Crystal that had been collected by the Falling Cloud Sect had all been placed on Mo Yun, so they naturally became his objects now.


    As for Fire Condensing Pill, there wasn''t even one in the group of Space Ring, but Gu Xuan didn''t care either. Just these Spiritual Crystal were already equivalent to twenty plus Fire Condensing Pill.


    "Senior Brother, do you want to buy information about the Flame Demon Palace?"


    A voice came from the side. Gu Xuan turned around and discovered a thin and weak youth mysteriously walking over.


    "Information?" "What kind of information?" Gu Xuan asked somewhat curiously.


    "Of course it''s about the greatest secret of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. If it wasn''t for this, how could so many people come to the Flame Demon Palace. This hall involves an examination, and the person under examination can receive the true inheritance of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion?"


    The skinny youth chuckled.


    "Oh? "What''s the price?" Gu Xuan revealed an expression of interest.


    "Of course it''s not expensive, it''s just a Fire Condensing Pill." The skinny young man said in a low voice.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but be moved. According to his conjecture, the person controlling the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion seemed to have a good impression of him. It looks like he might even be able to obtain a real inheritance.


    In his previous life, Gu Xuan was originally an expert on Peak Emperor Level, so he would not pay attention to Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. But now that Gu Xuan had started from the beginning, if he had the help of Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, it could be considered as having grown wings like a tiger.


    "Junior brother, do not listen to him, this person is a swindler. A Fire Condensing Pill, such a good thing, why buy a useless trash!"


    Just as Gu Xuan was about to take out the Fire Condensing Pill s to exchange, someone at the side reminded him with a smile.


    The skinny young man''s expression changed. He glared at the person and said, "How am I a swindler? This secret scripture has a deep relationship with Lord Flame Demon and my sect. This information is also the sect''s treasure. How am I a swindler?"


    Hahaha, the treasure of the sect, the treasure of your broken school. In my opinion, it isn''t the treasure of the sect, but the treasure of the pill.


    The person beside him scoffed.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked: "What does this senior brother mean? Since it''s not a lie, why is it useless?"


    The person shook his head and advised: "Junior brother, you might not know this, but there is indeed an examination in this Flame Demon Palace, and as long as you pass it, you can indeed grasp the Ancient Mansion. However, the difficulty is too low, and those who come here are basically just trying their luck.


    The man looked at the skinny young man and the disdain in his eyes deepened, "His information is on some matters during the assessment. Although it is correct, there is only a one in a hundred chance that he will be selected for the assessment. We came here to try our luck, but it''s secondary. The main thing is that the various sects are exchanging their treasures. "


    Gu Xuan suddenly nodded his head, there were more than a thousand people here, but in the end, only a dozen or so people could pass, that was the only way for the information on the assessment to be useful.


    If they bought it, but it was not, then wouldn''t one of the expensive Fire Condensing Pill be bought for nothing?


    When the matter was exposed, the skinny young man''s expression became abnormally ugly. Originally, he thought that Gu Xuan was alone and did not seem to be someone from any big power. He wanted to deceive him a little, but he did not expect that he would be reminded otherwise.


    However, just as he was about to turn around and leave, Gu Xuan took out a Fire Condensing Pill and threw it into the hands of the skinny youth, causing the latter to be stunned.


    "This is a Fire Condensing Pill, give me a copy of the information you have." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    "Good, good!" Holding the Fire Condensing Pill with its overbearing spirit energy, the skinny young man also had a smile on his face.


    "Sigh, seriously, there are more and more people who don''t know their own limitations." He reminded the other party to leave after seeing this scene.


    He was at a loss for words for Gu Xuan. He had already made this matter clear, yet Gu Xuan still wanted to buy?


    "This senior is the one who is truly blessed with luck. He will assist you in being selected for the examination, and then, grasp Ancient Mansion!"


    The skinny youth''s face was full of smiles as he took out a black Iron Sheet. On the surface of the Iron Sheet, there were many mysterious patterns.


    "This is the treasure of the Devil Transformation Sect. As long as senior can penetrate the Soul Power, you will be able to obtain the information inside. However, it is impossible to spread it out."


    The thin youth introduced.


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, closed his eyes and poured the Soul Power into the Iron Sheet. A burst of information gushed out and after a while, the information was completely received.


    "Alright." Gu Xuan opened his eyes, a flash of light appearing in his eyes. The information inside was extremely detailed, and Gu Xuan did not complain about this Fire Condensing Pill flower.


    "Senior Brother, what a strong Soul Power!" If a bystander wanted to completely understand the situation, they would need at least an hour. However, Gu Xuan had only used two to three breaths of time.


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly, he did not bother with him anymore and started to study the information he had just obtained, and the skinny young man tactfully left.


    Within this Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, there is indeed a complete inheritance, and moreover, there is a vast amount of treasures.


    The exam was divided into three stages. Each stage was filled with difficulties and most people stopped at the first stage. Only geniuses could enter the second stage and they could get a large amount of treasures.


    Whoever entered the third trial was already an extreme genius, and they would attract the attention of the Ancient Mansion, treating them as potential successors.


    Anyone who passed the third trial would directly become the owner of the Ancient Mansion Inheritance. However, in the past thousand years, no one had been able to pass the third trial.


    However, the thing that caught Gu Xuan''s attention the most was that after many geniuses were sent to the Ancient Mansion, the controller of the Ancient Mansion would undergo an assessment.


    As long as someone felt that they had a chance to obtain the inheritance, they would secretly place down a treasure to lure that person into the palace.


    And Gu Xuan, was exactly that!

 C264 Ice valley

    "Tsk tsk, Gu Xuan, looks like you''re going to get a treasury."


    Yun Xi''s Soul Power made sense to Gu Xuan, so she naturally obtained this information as well, and couldn''t help but click her tongue in surprise.


    "It''s just a possibility. Whether or not I can get it will depend on the situation in the future." Gu Xuan said indifferently, but he did not mind it too much. His in his previous life had far exceeded that of ordinary Peak Emperor Level. If he were to participate in the inheritance examination of a Peak Emperor Level practitioner, how could there be too many problems?


    After withdrawing his thoughts, Gu Xuan started to pay more attention to the situation in the Flame Demon Palace. Previously, when he had discovered Mo Yun, Gu Xuan had not realized that the Flame Demon Palace was actually a trading market.


    Now, after careful observation, they indeed discovered that other than those large Medium Sects s, those Small Sects s were all moving around non-stop, exchanging items.


    "Then I''ll exchange everything I have into Fire Condensing Pill."


    Gu Xuan walked towards the group of people. To him, there were too many Spiritual Crystal s and other treasures that were useless.


    Gu Xuan had two billion Spiritual Crystal s on him and a Human-Step Spiritual Treasure medallion flag, thus he instantly found a set of Medium Sects.


    When these kinds of sects came to the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, basically there would not be any casualties.


    In the entire South-East Region, there were tens of thousands of them, and killing each other was not a big deal. After all, most people did not know each other.


    However, there were only so many Medium Sects s and if they really dared to take action, then it would cause a huge war with the sect. The people from Small Sects dared to kill the Medium Sects disciples, and a massacre of the clan was unavoidable.


    Thus, people with medium Large Sects would not suffer any injuries or deaths. They would be able to safely take a large amount of treasures with them, exchange them with their Small Sects, and earn the difference in prices.


    There were a lot of treasures on Gu Xuan''s body, and only his Medium Sects could consume them.


    Two hundred million Spiritual Crystal were exchanged for twenty-six Fire Condensing Pill. As for the command flag, it was a bit cheaper than Gu Xuan had imagined.


    After exchanging for all of these, Gu Xuan''s worth had also reached the number of four hundred and fifty Fire Condensing Pill. In terms of wealth, he could be ranked among the top few in the entire hall.


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, you really came. If you want to exchange for treasures, why didn''t you come to our Valley of Ice? If it''s like this, I can also give you a preferential price."


    Gu Xuan had only taken a few steps when he noticed Lin Hao''s figure. The latter introduced him with a smile.


    "It''s just some ordinary treasures. No need to trouble you, Brother Lin." Gu Xuan laughed.


    Tsk tsk, over fifty Fire Condensing Pill s, are still considered normal treasures in your eyes, looks like your harvest is truly plentiful, I knew that Junior Brother Gu Xuan would not be willing to be ordinary and come to the Flame Demon Palace to find opportunities, and now that you have really come, you did not let me down.


    Lin Hao walked over and patted Gu Xuan''s shoulder. Gu Xuan''s talent and strength, had also obtained his acknowledgement.


    Gu Xuan declined to comment. He was not here to try his luck, but had been drawn here by the treasures of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    "Sigh, how could I dare to hope for this kind of idea. It''s only luck, instantly making some deals with the seniors and juniors of the sect."


    Lin Hao laughed and shook his head, "Those who have the chance to participate in the examination are all top tier geniuses, and the majority of them are all people of Large Sects. It''s already good enough that there''s one or two of them.


    "That might not be the case. Maybe his Ancient Mansion is just there to help us out." Gu Xuan said somewhat playfully.


    "Hahaha, then I''ll wait for the pie to fall from the sky." Lin Hao laughed, grabbed Gu Xuan''s arm, and said: "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, you are the first friend I met outside the Valley of Ice. You should come with us this time.


    "Sure." Gu Xuan nodded his head, there were many dragons and snakes mixed in with each other in the Flame Demon Palace, and there were also many relatively powerful people. Although Gu Xuan was not afraid of others, it was better to avoid conflicts with others.


    Otherwise, he would be fine, his Ying Tian Sect was probably going to be very troublesome.


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan is indeed straightforward. Let''s go, I''ll go introduce my fellow disciples to you." Lin Hao joyously pulled Gu Xuan and the others'' spots as he headed towards the Valley of Ice.


    As a Medium Sects cultivator, there were nineteen other people besides Lin Hao in the Valley of Ice. The person leading the group was a young man dressed in purple, whose aura was quite extraordinary, to the point where he was even stronger than Lin Hao.


    Looking at the violet-clothed youth, Lin Hao''s expression was also somewhat ugly. He said to Gu Xuan in a low voice: "Gu Xuan, this person is the leader of our sect, and his name is Sun Lei. He has always been against me, you just need to ignore him."


    "Lin Hao, this is the friend that you spoke of, right? "Why didn''t you introduce him to me?" Sun Lei''s eyes flashed a look of ridicule, and said with ridicule.


    "My friend, of course it has nothing to do with you." Lin Hao snorted.


    I think you are afraid of making a fool of yourself? "Lin Hao, you have made enough friends, but what kind of people are those before? They are servants of the sect, and there is also a trash who has talent in martial arts, but no talent in cultivation. Last time, he was a normal friend and was instead a spy from a foreign sect.


    Sun Lei shook his head and said.


    "Hahaha." The group from the Valley of Ice also burst into laughter.


    Lin Hao''s face reddened. Normally, what he loved to do the most was to make friends with some unique people, but they were all excited for a moment. He didn''t even consider everything and would make some dark dragons from time to time.


    The last time he saw someone was very strange and thought that this person was not ordinary. Not long after they got to know that this person was a spy from another sect, they also lost face.


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan also rubbed his nose, a slight smile appearing on his lips, Lin Hao likes to make this kind of friend, could it be that he also belongs to this category?


    "The past is the past, and it is not the present. Junior Brother Gu Xuan is definitely different from those people before. Even though he is in a small sect, his strength and talent are not inferior to mine."


    Lin Hao hurriedly said.


    "Oh?"


    Sun Lei and the rest started to size up Gu Xuan, revealing suspicious looks in their eyes.


    Although Gu Xuan hid his aura, they could still easily see that Gu Xuan''s strength did not seem to be that high.


    ~ Is this the person Lin Hao was talking about whose Inherent Skill is not inferior to him? He only looked mediocre.


    "Could this person be the same as the others, a joke?" Sun Lei frowned, and said with an unfriendly face.

 C265 Prove it

    Hearing Sun Lei''s slightly sarcastic words, Lin Hao''s face changed yet again. "What do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean?" Sun Lei laughed coldly, "This person looks like he is too weak, he is definitely not the person with extraordinary potential and strength that you mentioned.


    "Bullshit!" Lin Hao cursed angrily, "Who do you think I am? How could I not know that Junior Brother Gu Xuan and I have fought before, and we are evenly matched!"


    Sun Lei shook his head: "Lin Hao, the martial arts you mentioned previously is not something to be underestimated, and not only that, you are also a cultivation trash. I think you don''t even know how to see other people''s talent, and that it''s not that I''m trying to make things difficult for you, it''s just that you''ve gotten to know some people that aren''t very good."


    "In the sect, if you do something that would embarrass your seniors, it would only make them smile for the first time. That''s nothing, but outside, doing so would cause the sect to lose all face!"


    "Huh?"


    One of the disciples from the Valley of Ice looked at Gu Xuan, and was suddenly stunned, then asked curiously: "Isn''t this Gu Xuan the person who bought the inheritance examination information from the person outside the hall? I just happened to pass by earlier, and saw this Gu Xuan not listening to others and bought the inheritance examination''s information. I didn''t expect his to be Junior Brother Lin Hao''s friend. "


    "Purchase of information on the Inheritance Examination?"


    The crowd of Ice Valley Martial Cultivator looked at Gu Xuan and all of them could not help but reveal faces of ridicule. They could not help but ridicule in their hearts that Gu Xuan did not know his limits.


    Only one in a hundred of people had been chosen for the inheritance examination, and in such a long time, the number of Martial Cultivator in Small Sects who had been selected to take the inheritance examination could be counted on one hand.


    Gu Xuan had come here to try his luck, that was nothing much, it was just human nature, but Gu Xuan was determined to win the place, and even wanted to purchase the inheritance examination at a high price, that was something he appreciated.


    "Lin Hao, take a look, it''s not us who are targeting you, but your friends, it''s really hard to see through." Sun Lei shook his head, his face full of disdain.


    As a Most Powerful of the Valley of Ice, he had outstanding talent. Even if he came here, he dared not say that he would definitely be selected.


    On what basis did Gu Xuan have the confidence to be valued by the Ancient Mansion?


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, you ¡­" Lin Hao could not help but look towards Gu Xuan.


    "I have indeed bought the inheritance exam''s information." Gu Xuan nodded his head indifferently, and directly admitted, it was just an assessment intelligence report, so he bought it.


    "Sigh ¡­" Sun Hao sighed helplessly, but in his heart, he felt helpless towards Gu Xuan. In his mind, Gu Xuan was probably impulsive, but in others'' eyes, Gu Xuan was just being self-righteous.


    "Lin Hao, you should go back into closed door cultivation in the future and avoid making friends with as many people as possible. Are the seniors in the sect still not enough for you to get along with?"


    Sun Lei snorted, and reprimanded him with dissatisfaction. He then turned his gaze to Gu Xuan, and said coldly: "I don''t care what kind of identity you have, and I don''t care what tricks you used to fool Lin Hao, but our Valley of Ice isn''t some weakling that can be bullied. It''s best if you don''t have any ideas on us!"


    Sun Lei''s heart was filled with disgust, Gu Xuan had also been branded as a dragon and a phoenix. A member of a small family meeting Lin Hao, who had almost no ability to handle matters, wanted to climb up the stairs, or perhaps wanted to borrow the power of the Valley of Ice to get rid of the trouble.


    This kind of person was the one that Sun Lei hated the most.


    Gu Xuan looked at the crowd and smiled faintly, "I think, not only is the friend Lin Hao made this time not as terrible as you make him out to be, he''s even a little stronger than all of you."


    Gu Xuan''s words stunned Sun Lei for a moment, then he started to laugh coldly: "You''re simply too arrogant and conceited. According to what you''ve said, I''m not your match either?"


    The few people beside Sun Lei also frowned, and spoke with displeasure: "Lin Hao, look at the friends you''re dating with, what kind of people are they? It''s one thing if they don''t know who they are and why didn''t they go and buy the inheritance examination''s information, but they''re actually saying that they are stronger than all of us. Are you sure he''s okay?"


    Senior Brother Sun Lei is already a person who has a high chance of being selected by the Ancient Mansion.


    Lin Hao was extremely anxious, and immediately pulled Gu Xuan away, and said: "Junior brother Gu Xuan, these seniors of mine are indeed not too polite, but don''t be rash, Sun Lei''s strength is close to the Peak Sovereign Level, you are no match for him, I will follow you to go look elsewhere."


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly, shook his head, and said: "Since you''re already here, why do you still have the reason to leave. Since they don''t believe you, then I will also prove it."


    "How do you want to prove it?" Do you really think that just because your methods can deceive Lin Hao, you can deceive us? " Sun Lei scoffed, disagreeing with what Gu Xuan said.


    "How about fighting with you?" Gu Xuan looked at Sun Lei, and said slowly.


    "Fight against me?" Lin Hao seemed as if he hadn''t heard Gu Xuan''s words clearly, and his face was filled with a playful smile, "Are you sure you''re not joking? I know that you have some special methods that can deceive others, but when fighting, you can only rely on your true strength. Any fake thing is useless. "


    "Since the fake thing is useless and only by defeating you can I prove my strength! There doesn''t seem to be anything wrong with that." Gu Xuan said with a bland smile.


    Sun Lei suspiciously glanced at Gu Xuan. Right now, Gu Xuan actually didn''t look like he was pretending and actually genuinely wanted to challenge him. This couldn''t help but trust Gu Xuan by a bit.


    Did Gu Xuan really have that kind of strength?


    However, when he felt Gu Xuan''s aura, he dispelled that thought. The aura around Gu Xuan was simply too weak, weak to the point that he felt that he could be crushed to death with a finger.


    "Very well, I will accept your challenge. All of you spread out and allow me to fight with him." Sun Lei turned and said to the people of Ice Valley.


    The dozen or so people stepped back, forming a circle, with Gu Xuan and the other two standing in the middle.


    "Gu Xuan, are you really alright?" Lin Hao''s face revealed hesitation, and could not help but ask.


    Although he was aware of Gu Xuan''s strength, he only felt that Gu Xuan was on par with him, and was even a little weaker than him. Although fighting with Sun Lei, could prove Gu Xuan''s strength, if it was like this, Gu Xuan would not be able to win against him, and would still find it difficult to escape from the label of "knowing your limits".


    "Don''t worry." Gu Xuan looked at Lin Hao and smiled faintly.


    "Fine." Lin Hao could only nod his head helplessly and retreat. He could only pray that Gu Xuan did not lose too badly, if not, the two would lose all their face.

 C266 Strike

    "Make your move." Gu Xuan looked at Sun Lei and said indifferently.


    "You actually wanted me to attack first? "Good, looks like you don''t have a chance to fight back!" Sun Lei sneered, and suddenly took a step forward.


    With this step, Sun Lei''s aura became stronger.


    "Divine Dragon Nine Steps!"


    Sun Lei growled, as he stepped forward like a dragon, one step at a time. The imposing manner on his body strengthened, and when he reached the ninth step, the aura also condensed to its peak.


    BOOM!


    After nine steps, Sun Lei punched out, and the accumulated Qi in his body surged ferociously, the air waves surging forth.


    "Unparalleled Imperial Fist!"


    Gu Xuan howled in his heart as he fiercely clenched his fist. On his chest, the second star mark lit up once again, and this second star mark could not be maintained for long while without the support of the Fire Condensing Pill, but it was enough for Gu Xuan to instantly explode forth!


    Boom! *


    The fist violently collided with a shockwave that flew outwards, emitting an explosive sound.


    Swish swish swish!


    Both of their bodies fell back. Gu Xuan had already stopped after taking three steps back, but Sun Lei had actually taken a full five steps back!


    In this exchange, the difference in strength between the two of them was obvious.


    "This ¡­" Sun Lei''s eyes were filled with disbelief, as if he did not believe that he would lose. Gu Xuan''s aura was evidently much weaker than his, but the strength that was unleashed was actually much stronger than his.


    "If you can withstand my punch, consider it my loss. I can only use this punch once in a short period of time." Gu Xuan looked at Sun Lei and said indifferently.


    As it turned out, Gu Xuan could only unleash this kind of power once, so it was normal for him to be at a disadvantage against Sun Lei for the time being.


    After all, it was easy to unleash it once, but it was even more difficult to maintain the Military Strength for a long period of time.


    However, for Gu Xuan to have the upper hand in a fight with Sun Lei, it was not easy, although his tone was big, but his strength was still barely worthy of it.


    "No, the loser is me." Sun Lei shook his head, his face full of dejection.


    The Ice Valley disciple at the side frowned, and said with some displeasure, "Senior Martial Brother Sun, there is no need for you to be modest. Although you have lost a punch, you can emit this kind of strength ten or a hundred times over.


    "That''s right, Senior Apprentice Brother Sun. This punch of yours was only slightly inferior, but after that, you will be able to win for sure." Another person added.


    "All of you shut up!" Sun Lei''s face did not look good, he scolded, and the two of them immediately swallowed their words.


    Sun Lei sighed again: "Sigh, this time I lost with complete conviction, and it''s not a question of whether I can continue to fight. If it wasn''t for Gu Xuan holding back, I wouldn''t even have the strength to fight anymore."


    Others saw that he had lost just a bit, but he himself knew how powerful Gu Xuan was. In that punch just now, Gu Xuan''s strength was greater than his by a few points, and just that force alone was enough to injure him, but after Gu Xuan''s fist force had crushed him down, he suddenly retracted his More Than Half, thus preventing his body from getting injured.


    It was already extraordinary that Gu Xuan was able to defeat him. What was even more frightening was that Gu Xuan was actually able to retract part of the power of his fist;


    To be able to do this in such a short period of time, it was truly marvelous. It could even be said to be inconceivable.


    Only the person involved, himself, knew how terrifying Gu Xuan was.


    "Do you have any grudges between us? There is no need for me to injure you." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    Sun Lei''s face was filled with guilt, as he bowed to Gu Xuan: "Previously, my words were rude and rude, offending junior brother, I apologize! Please forgive Junior Brother Gu Xuan. "


    "I also know that you are concerned about Lin Hao and won''t blame you." Gu Xuan nodded.


    Lin Hao had made many unreliable friends before, but now that he had appeared again, it just so happened to be in the Three Stars Sovereign Level realm, so it was normal for Sun Lei and the others to doubt him.


    "Gu Xuan, your strength actually ¡­"


    Lin Hao looked at Gu Xuan and revealed a wry smile. When he fought with Gu Xuan before, he felt that Gu Xuan''s strength was still below his.


    So it turned out that Gu Xuan did not use his true strength, which made him feel lucky that he did not attack Gu Xuan previously, and instead chose to be Gu Xuan''s friend.


    "At that time, there were so many people coveting it, so I had to reserve some strength. Didn''t you also reserve some trump cards?" Gu Xuan laughed.


    Lin Hao nodded his head helplessly, although he still retained some power, he was still far from being able to match up to Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, you probably still don''t understand the situation in the Flame Demon Palace, how about I explain it to you?"


    Sun Lei looked at Gu Xuan, his face full of sincerity.


    Gu Xuan had sufficient strength but she had not injured him. He had even saved his face, which made Sun Lei very grateful.


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded his head, many of the top people here were opponents he had to face. Although Gu Xuan was not inferior to others, knowing more would still bring him benefits.


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, your strength and talent are indeed not to be underestimated, but to be honest, the gap between you and the top people is also not small."


    Sun Lei said with a grave expression on his face, "The fist strike you just threw out contained a burst of strength and you have already reached the threshold of Peak Sovereign Level. However, the geniuses of the two great Large Sects far surpass the existence of Peak Sovereign Level."


    "Two Large Sects, the first Profound Sword Sect, the leader Martial Cultivator s are called Lin Ling, their strengths are comparable to several Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s, the second is the Divine Illumination Sect, the leader Martial Cultivator s are called Yue Xiao, their strengths are similar to Lin Ling, below the two of them, each have a dozen or so people with Peak Sovereign Level strength!"


    "These two sects aren''t weak after all." Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Large Sects, they dominate the southeast, how can it be so simple? Every time there''s an inheritance quota, there''s a seventy to eighty percent chance that it''s being monopolized by two Large Sects, and there''s a small portion of Medium Sects, Small Sects huh ¡­"


    Speaking to this point, Sun Lei couldn''t help but shake his head: "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, it''s not that I''m striking you, nor is it that I''m looking down on you. It''s just that the foundations of the Martial Cultivator s of Small Sects are usually not reliable, so even if they have talent, they wouldn''t be chosen.


    Boom boom!


    Sun Lei originally wanted to let Gu Xuan accept the reality first, so as to not be chosen with such a huge gap between them, but right at this moment, the entire Flame Demon Palace began to shake.


    "I''m finally going to announce the spots for the inheritance exam!" The Martial Cultivator s were all excited, their faces filled with unconcealable anticipation.


    Being chosen by the sects was a great honor. Even if they were eliminated at the beginning, they would still be nurtured and nurtured by the sects.


    And if one was lucky enough to pass this trial, then the benefits one would receive would be extremely bountiful!

 C267 Rainbow spirit symbol

    Above the main hall, an azure light flashed and twisted in the air.


    Everyone looked up and saw that the azure light started to condense before finally fusing into a completely blue talisman.


    The Soul Glyphs shone with light as starlight circulated around it. It was extremely strange.


    "This is the Inherited Soul Glyphs. This Soul Glyphs will descend and be given to those qualified to participate in the examination."


    Sun Lei also looked at the Soul Glyphs and started to introduce it to Gu Xuan. He could not help but swallow his saliva, although he felt that he was far different from others, but to say that he did not have any thoughts towards the Soul Glyphs, was still lying.


    "Whiz!"


    The Soul Glyphs shook its body violently, lost control of the blue light, and flew downwards. Under the gazes of countless people, it landed in the hands of a Divine Illumination Sect disciple.


    "Hey!"


    The Divine Light Sect disciple was overjoyed, and quickly grabbed the Soul Glyphs in his hands.


    Even within the Large Sects, people who obtained a legacy Soul Glyphs were valued very highly. This person''s performance before was also average, but now that he obtained a Soul Glyphs, his status would rise sharply.


    The first Soul Glyphs descended, and then came the second.


    This Soul Glyphs had also fallen into the hands of a Divine Light Sect disciple.


    The third Soul Glyphs, a Divine Illumination Sect disciple.


    The fourth Soul Glyphs, Medium Sects Disciple.


    "Sigh, we finally have no hope left." After the six Soul Glyphs fell down, Sun Lei helplessly shook his head and sighed.


    The order of Soul Glyphs s were distributed from bottom to top according to their innate talent. The first six Soul Glyphs s would often be obtained by people with Medium Sects, but the rest would basically fall into the hands of two Large Sects s at the end.


    The remaining five Soul Glyphs were all divided by the two Large Sect, and at this time, the blue colored light in the sky had already begun to change.


    At the same time, almost everyone revealed a disappointed expression.


    "The light has changed. We are not destined to distribute higher level runes. This time, the only ones who can obtain such high level runes are probably Senior Brother Lin Ling and Senior Brother Yue Xiao."


    "Their strength far surpasses others. They are both representative figures of the sect. Who else could it be other than them?"


    Over a thousand pairs of eyes were focused on the two people of Divine Illumination Sect and Profound Sword Sect who were surrounded by stars, like the moon, respectively.


    Lin Ling was rather short and his face was slightly red. On the other hand, Yue Xiao had a graceful demeanor and was dressed in snow-white clothes. The only similarity between them was the domineering aura of the two people.


    An even more gorgeous Soul Glyphs condensed in the azure vortex of light in the sky before it descended and flew to Yue Xiao''s hand.


    "Hahaha, Yue Xiao, you are going to lose to me this time!"


    They came from the two Large Sect s and were also from Top Genius s, so of course they couldn''t avoid comparing them. However, this time Yue Xiao had obtained the Soul Glyphs first, which clearly indicated that he was one level higher.


    "Humph!" Yue Xiao''s expression darkened, "Don''t be so happy too early, the order now is only a rough ranking. We can talk about it after we compare who wins and who loses.


    "Then at least I have a greater chance of winning against you than you do!" Sun Ling did not mind, and laughed complacently instead.


    "Then let''s wait and see!" Yue Xiao didn''t say anything further, and said coldly.


    "Whiz!"


    In the sky, another Soul Glyphs descended, and landed in Lin Ling''s hands.


    "It''s over." Sun Ling smiled faintly and continued looking at the sky. After he released the Soul Glyphs, the spirit of the Ancient Mansion would materialize and take them into the assessment.


    "Hmm?"


    At this time, even Sun Ling and Yue Xiao had obtained the Soul Glyphs, why did this light jade still not disappear?


    Under the crowd''s gaze, the azure colored light slowly rotated, and the color of the jade green light turned green ¡­


    "What''s going on?"


    "The jade is actually still changing, how is this possible, this is unbelievable!"


    "Our sect has been here for a hundred years and we have never encountered such a situation. Could it be that a higher level Soul Glyphs is about to be born?"


    "Impossible, Sun Ling and Yue Xiao had already gotten their hands on the Soul Glyphs, how could there be another one?"


    "Buzz ¡­"


    It actually started to condense again. This time, it was not just a small part of the glowing jade that separated to form the Soul Glyphs, but it was the entire retraction of the glowing jade. The entire glowing jade was combined into one and formed into a Soul Glyphs!


    "A higher level Soul Glyphs!"


    The tendency of Soul Glyphs to agglomerate once again caused everyone to go crazy. According to the experience of the past thousand years, there were only two kinds of Soul Glyphs, normal Soul Glyphs and high level Soul Glyphs.


    But now, a third kind of Soul Glyphs had actually appeared, and it was even of a higher level than the previous two.


    "Who is it? Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Lin Ling and Yue Xiao''s eyes turned red, their hearts filled with unwillingness.


    They claimed that they were the two strongest among the group, and also the two with the highest talent. Besides their opponents, no one else could compare to them.


    However, since the two of them had already obtained the Soul Glyphs, the next Soul Glyphs would naturally not be theirs.


    This also meant that there was someone who was more valued by the Ancient Mansion than them.


    All the light combined into one and finally congealed into a seven-colored Soul Glyphs, slowly descending in the end.


    "This Soul Glyphs should be mine."


    Gu Xuan laughed lightly, reached out his hand, and the Soul Glyphs was pulled towards Gu Xuan''s hand.


    According to the intelligence report, Gu Xuan was able to be attracted by treasures while controlling Ancient Mansion, so he was naturally able to obtain the highest level, Rainbow Soul Glyphs.


    "This ¡­"


    When Sun Lei and the others saw this scene, their minds instantly went blank. As they looked at Gu Xuan, they were completely speechless.


    This highest level Soul Glyphs was actually obtained by Gu Xuan?


    They had previously thought that although Gu Xuan''s talent was not bad, it was still wishful thinking to get the qualification to take the examination. Now, not only had Gu Xuan obtained a placing in the examination, he was even ranked at the highest level, one level higher than Lin Ling and Yue Xiao.


    Over a thousand gazes fell upon Gu Xuan at the same time. These eyes were filled with admiration, admiration, and jealousy.


    Especially Lin Ling and Yue Xiao, their faces revealed killing intent.


    "Damn it, really damn it!"


    Lin Ling''s face was filled with insanity as he started roaring angrily, wishing that he could hack Gu Xuan into a thousand pieces. He had suppressed his old opponent to a degree that he could be proud of himself, but this bit of joy and accomplishment was already ruthlessly crushed by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan put the Soul Glyphs into his arms and smiled faintly. If he allowed these people to go crazy right now, then what would happen to these people after he obtained the Ancient Mansion inheritance?

 C268 Questioning

    Gu Xuan looked at the crazy look on Lin Ling and Yue Xiao''s faces and couldn''t help but shake his head. In order to become a true Ranker, talent was indeed very important, but the heart was even more important.


    The seven-colored Soul Glyphs was sucked into Gu Xuan''s hands, and in the sky, a figure with the color of Qing Feng suddenly appeared.


    This figure was extremely illusory, as if it was about to merge with the void itself.


    An illusory figure, that was the controller of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion!


    "Let me introduce myself, my name is Qing Feng, I am the thirteenth envoy of Lord Flame Devil Lord, everyone can call me envoy Qing Feng!"


    The illusionary figure''s eyes swept across the crowd as he spoke in a faint voice.


    Everyone in the Flame Demon Palace quietened down. No matter what happened, they could not have any disrespect in front of Qing Feng.


    Other than the rules that he had summarized over the years, it was also because, as the emissary of the Flame Devil, Qing Feng was at least a Emperor Level Expert. Although Qing Feng had already fallen, leaving behind only a trace of his Residual Soul, just for the Flame Devil''s orders, he had persisted inside the Ancient Mansion for a hundred years.


    "Appraisers who have been selected, follow me now." Qing Feng envoy landed on the ground and said slowly.


    "Yes sir!"


    The 10 people replied respectfully and walked out. Gu Xuan followed behind them and walked over.


    A group of people followed Qing Feng''s envoy to the back of the hall. With a casual wave of Qing Feng''s hand, the walls at the back of the hall split apart, revealing an illusory cave entrance.


    "Everyone go in. I will decide whether or not you have the qualifications to inherit the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion according to your examination. Even if you cannot inherit it, it doesn''t matter, as long as you pass the first trial, you will be able to obtain considerable rewards."


    Many people revealed an excited look. Someone who could be called a big prize by Qing Feng was clearly not to be trifled with.


    "Reporting to the envoy, I have something that I refuse to accept!" Suddenly, Lin Ling snorted, and took a step forward.


    "Hmm?" Qing Feng''s gaze turned towards Lin Ling, and said indifferently, "If you have anything you don''t accept, tell me."


    "I can''t accept the level of this Soul Glyphs, why am I only an ordinary high level Soul Glyphs, and he, on the other hand, has already obtained a Rainbow Soul Glyphs, I don''t believe that he can surpass me!"


    Lin Ling''s eyes were cold as he pointed at Gu Xuan, and said slowly.


    "That''s right, I also don''t believe that a disciple with such a Small Sects would be able to stand above us!" Yue Xiao also stood out with a gloomy face.


    They were both favored by the heavens, and thus naturally thought themselves to be high ranked. But now, an unknown person like Gu Xuan had actually dared to climb on top of them, which made them extremely unconvinced!


    "You doubt him?" Emissary Qing Feng pointed at Gu Xuan and said with a strange expression.


    Lin Ling nodded his head: "That''s right, it is doubting him, I request the emissary to allow me to fight with him, if he can win against me, I will admit that he has the qualifications, if he does not have the strength, I hope the emissary can expel him and let him be my partner, it is a humiliation!"


    Emissary Qing Feng maintained his composure and looked at Yue Xiao, asking, "What about you, do you also mean that?"


    Yue Xiao nodded his head straightforwardly, "My opinion is the same as Lin Ling''s. I don''t want to be associated with trash, and I can''t stand his ranking higher than mine either. I think there''s a flaw in this assessment."


    "Very good." Qing Feng nodded his head, a cold look flashing past his eyes. He pointed to Lin Ling and Qing Feng and said: "The two of you, do not take the test anymore, you can leave now."


    When these words came out, not only Lin Ling and Yue Xiao, but the dozen or so people who were brought here were all shocked.


    Lin Ling and Yue Xiao, the two super geniuses and owners of high level Soul Glyphs, actually had their qualifications revoked, this was simply inconceivable.


    "Sir Envoy, I refuse to accept this!" Yue Xiao was furious. "Why did you disqualify us? Is it just because his Soul Glyphs is a level higher than us? On what basis? "


    "I can''t accept this either. You''re just a person who follows the rules. What power do you have to stop us from taking the exam?" Lin Ling was also angry, looking at Qing Feng the envoy, he said with an unfriendly expression.


    No matter how strong Qing Feng was, he was still just a spirit soul. In his fury, Lin Ling had lost respect for Qing Feng.


    "If you say so, that''s fine too." Qing Feng looked at the two, and revealed a cold smile, "I will not cancel your qualifications, and bring you two for the test. As for why he obtained the Rainbow Soul Glyphs, you will know when the time comes, this Soul Glyphs''s evaluation will be more fair than his strength!"


    With that, Qing Feng entered the cave.


    Gu Xuan stepped forward, while Lin Ling and Yue Xiao''s faces were extremely ugly. They also walked in, their eyes filled with killing intent.


    No matter what, the two of them did not believe that Gu Xuan''s talent was above theirs, and after the test, they could prove themselves.


    After entering the illusory cave, the dozen or so people arrived at a small sealed space. In front of Qing Feng, there were dozens of Sphere s placed on the table.


    This ball is called the ball of potential, if you use the Strength of Fire to control this Sphere, the more you can control it, the stronger your talent is, controlling one would be normal, controlling three would count as passing the first stage, controlling five of them, and then you can enter the second stage. Let''s begin, who wants to take the first step?


    Emissary Qing Feng looked at everyone and said indifferently.


    "I''ll go first!" A Martial Cultivator could not hold himself back and took the lead to walk over. Looking at the fist-sized silver white Sphere, his eyes were filled with excitement and even a hint of disdain.


    When his Strength of Fire emerged from his body, it was enough to lift something that weighed over a thousand kilograms, so how could it be possible for it to not be able to carry these small Sphere.


    "Whiz!"


    The Martial Cultivator flicked his finger and a stream of Strength of Fire came out from his finger and rushed to the first Sphere.


    "Hmm?"


    After the Strength of Fire entered the Sphere, the Martial Cultivator''s expression changed. Although his Strength of Fire had already entered, but it was as if he did not have a bit of strength left, even if he had a thousand kilograms of strength, he could not shake this silver ball at all.


    "Not qualified." "These thirty-three Sphere s are all made of special materials. The reason you want to lift them up is because of your innate talent, and the stronger your innate talent, the stronger your strength becomes when carrying these Sphere. Do you think it''s as simple as taking things out of the air?"


    The Martial Cultivator walked down embarrassedly, but Lin Ling took a step forward with a confident look on his face: "Let me do it!"

 C269 Specific talent

    Lin Ling''s actions caused many people to take note of it. Although the things that had happened before had affected Lin Ling''s image in their hearts, everyone was still able to witness Lin Ling''s innate strength.


    Lin Ling being able to control a few Sphere was also something that attracted quite a bit of attention.


    As he stood in front of the table, Lin Ling''s face revealed a bit of confidence. He turned his head, glanced at Gu Xuan, and said coldly: "I don''t know why you received such a high evaluation, but for you to be able to obtain this kind of Soul Glyphs, you should have had a certain amount of ability.


    With that said, Lin Ling directly sent a surge of Strength of Fire out of his body and poured it into the silver ball, causing it to tremble and then float.


    One, two, three, four!


    Of the four Sphere, Lin Ling''s final amount of control over them was set, and his attempt to control the fifth one ended in failure.


    This situation slightly disappointed Lin Ling.


    Four Sphere were able to pass the first stage, but were already unable to advance to the second stage.


    However, he also felt that this Sphere was very difficult. If he was confident that he could only do this much, then there was no one who could surpass him.


    "Passed the first stage, next."


    emissary Qing Feng did not emit any ripples just because he had four Sphere under his control, and only spoke indifferently.


    One by one, the Martial Cultivator began to try, all of them were beaten up to the point of being extremely disappointed. Amongst them, being able to lift two Sphere was already considered an extremely good result, half of them were not even able to lift one Sphere.


    As for Yue Xiao, his result was slightly worse than Lin Ling''s. He only managed to control three silver balls.


    The appearance of Yue Xiao''s results also made Lin Ling''s mood much better. Defeating his old opponent, this kind of feeling of accomplishment wasn''t too bad either.


    The test for the dozen or so people finished in a moment, and in this sealed room, only Gu Xuan was left.


    "You try it too, don''t tell me you know you don''t deserve the name and are afraid? However, this thing is something that will happen sooner or later. You can hide it for now, but not for the rest of your life! "


    Lin Ling stared at Gu Xuan and sneered.


    Although Gu Xuan''s Soul Glyphs was a grade higher than his, he did not believe that Gu Xuan could really surpass him in terms of talent. There was an immeasurable difference between their Large Sects.


    "He no longer needs to be tested. His talent is the strongest amongst you all and it is also far stronger than any of you. You can continue to participate in the second round." Qing Feng asked slowly.


    "You don''t need to test? I don''t believe it! " Lin Ling clenched his teeth and said.


    "That''s right. If he really has such high talent, then let him prove it to us. Otherwise, I won''t believe you just because you said so!" Yue Xiao said sullenly.


    At this moment, they felt that Gu Xuan and this emissary Qing Feng had colluded with them and was trying to deceive them.


    "How stubborn." Emissary Qing Feng laughed coldly and shook his head. He looked at Gu Xuan and said: "Since they have already requested it, you should test them."


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded indifferently. Just as everyone''s gaze was focused on him, Gu Xuan shook his sleeve and a Strength of Fire shot out, pouring into the silver ball.


    "Whiz!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!"


    Just as the Strength of Fire was filled, the thirty-three silver balls left the table and floated in the air!


    The thirty-three silver balls connected by a chain as they flew around the group of people a few times before finally falling fiercely onto the table. It was as if these Sphere had never been moved at all.


    Gu Xuan looked at Lin Ling and Yue Xiao, and said indifferently: "Didn''t you want me to prove to you that you are really worthy of my name, is that enough for now?"


    "This ¡­"


    The eyes of the crowd of Martial Cultivator were glazed, their Adam''s apple rolled, and their eyes were already filled with shock.


    The silver ball that they struggled to resist with all their might was actually so light and nimble in Gu Xuan''s hands. Not only could it be lifted easily, it could also be controlled freely.


    This was simply too monstrous!


    Compared to Gu Xuan, Lin Ling and Yue Xiao were like a clown who couldn''t even withstand a single blow!


    "How could this be ¡­"


    Lin Ling stared at the silver ball on the table without moving, he was speechless, his mind was already in a mess, the difference between him and Gu Xuan was too huge, to the point where it was impossible to describe.


    Although Gu Xuan was the last one to try it, in truth, during the time the others were testing, Gu Xuan had used a strand of Strength of Fire to test it without leaving a trace, and even though the movements were small, Qing Feng''s envoy was able to sense it.


    The sneer on Qing Feng''s face grew denser, and he sneered: "This is the so-called Large Sects from the southeast, to actually train such a group of conceited idiots. This Soul Glyphs level, follows the rules set by my master at that time, how could a great existence like my master have any mistakes, on the contrary, it''s you people who are pitiful and laughable!"


    Lin Ling and Yue Xiao felt as if they were slapped in the face, their expressions gloomy and unsightly.


    They had been so arrogant before, and disdained being together with Gu Xuan. But now, they had become a joke, and caused their faces to be swept across the ground.


    "Gu Xuan."


    Emissary Qing Feng looked at Gu Xuan, his eyes filled with excitement and expectation: "Your name should be Gu Xuan, right? I have waited for thousands of years and have seen countless Peerless Genius, but none of them could make me so happy. Perhaps, you might even become the new master of the Ancient Mansion! "Come, follow me. We''ll enter the second round."


    Emissary Qing Feng grabbed Gu Xuan''s arm and immediately disappeared.


    He only left behind the crowd of Martial Cultivator s who looked at each other. According to the previous situation, he should first give rewards to those who had broken through to the first stage, and send away those who did not qualify for the second stage.


    But now, Qing Feng had actually brought Gu Xuan away directly, and left them here, it was simply unheard-of.


    What they didn''t know was that this rule wasn''t because Qing Feng had forgotten about it, but because the moment Gu Xuan passed the examination, he would become the master of the Ancient Mansion. This would cause a huge commotion in the southeast.


    And Gu Xuan did not have the power to bear all of this yet, so the news could not be leaked out! If Gu Xuan succeeded, all of them had to kill him!


    For Gu Xuan to be able to do it like this, the envoy already believed that there was an 80% chance that Gu Xuan would succeed. Even if he did not succeed, it would be worth it for him to nurture them.


    Naturally, there was no need to go through any procedures when facing a dead person.

 C270 Funny assessment

    Emissary Qing Feng brought Gu Xuan and directly arrived at an ancient palace.


    Although the palace was luxurious, it had already experienced too many hardships and was extremely damaged.


    Emissary Qing Feng and Gu Xuan sat cross legged on the ground.


    "Gu Xuan, your talent is indeed shocking, if not for the rules that Master left behind, I really want to pass on the legacy to you."


    Emissary Qing Feng''s face was filled with emotion. Even when the Flame Devil was alive, and countless people were willing to come and take him as their master, none of the countless geniuses had been able to reach Gu Xuan''s level.


    "According to my master''s rules, if you want to obtain his inheritance, you must first have enough martial talent, but my master''s inheritance is not just limited to martial arts. Even if you perform well in this first exam, if you can''t complete the second and third exam, I can only nurture you, but I can''t pass you on the inheritance directly."


    "I don''t think so." Gu Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Hahaha." "Emissary Qing Feng laughed heartily," You are full of confidence, I like your personality. Not bad, if there is anything related to the martial arts, you will definitely have no problem, but the key is, this assessment has nothing to do with martial arts!


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    Emissary Qing Feng''s expression was full of respect and admiration: "My master, the Flaming Demon Martial Emperor, is already an expert in Peak Emperor Level, but his more important identity is actually an alchemist, Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master!"


    From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Gu Xuan, hoping to find some surprise and shock from the latter. However, Gu Xuan just sat there with a smile on his face, as if he didn''t understand the meaning behind Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master''s words.


    "Gu Xuan, you must know that the Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master is already standing on the peak of the Alchemists. Only an existence with phoenix feathers and qilin horns is able to stand shoulder to shoulder with my master." Qing Feng could not help but say.


    "He is indeed at the peak of the Alchemist Realm." Gu Xuan nodded his head. The development of alchemy in the Primordial Era was not far off from the current stage. In that era, the Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master was even more precious than the Great Emperor.


    After all, in the Primordial Era, Emperor Level were as common as dogs and the streets were filled with great emperors.


    Flame Demons only had Peak Emperor Level, but they could leave behind such an inheritance, which had something to do with him being the Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master.


    Although he heard Gu Xuan''s praise, it was far from what Qing Feng thought he would be. It made Qing Feng feel helpless.


    The Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master was considered to be a god-like existence in the eyes of ordinary people, but Gu Xuan had been a Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master for a very young age in his previous life, and had already comprehended the Pill Dao at the Seventh Grade realm, becoming the only Seventh Grade level Pill Dao Master! The Flame Demon''s situation naturally couldn''t affect him much.


    Qing Feng then continued, "Because my master''s alchemy skills are powerful, the inheritance left behind is related to alchemy. If you do not have talent in alchemy, then it can only be related to missing out on the inheritance."


    Emissary Qing Feng shook his head and sighed, his face was full of regret: "There was once someone who had an extremely good talent in the Martial Dao, although it was not at your level, it''s still not bad. It''s just that you don''t know anything about pill refining, I hope you won''t repeat the same mistake again."


    "This is to say that the second test is pill forging?" Gu Xuan was startled and said.


    "More accurately speaking, I have detected your talent in pill forging." "Master, you are asking too much of me. Geniuses in the Martial Dao are already very precious, how could I possibly get the [Pill Dao] Inherent Skill at the same time? However, your martial talent is too outstanding, as long as your [Pill Dao] s are slightly better than normal."


    Qing Feng prayed in his heart. He really couldn''t bear to see a genius like Gu Xuan being eliminated.


    Hearing Envoy Qing Feng''s confirmation, Gu Xuan laughed, and a playful smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Examination for pill forging?


    This Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, was actually going to test him, the Grandmaster of The Pill Dao, to refine pills?


    This was a bit too funny.


    "What''s wrong? Do you have a lot of confidence in concocting pills?" When Qing Feng saw Gu Xuan''s expression, he was immediately overjoyed.


    "It''s a bit, you can start the assessment now." Gu Xuan nodded his head, the smile on his face also became wider.


    "Alright." Qing Feng nodded his head, and took out a map out, on it were a few spirit medicines, and explained the Spirit medicine attribute.


    "Now combine these spiritual medicines. There are 30 pairs in total, and if you combine them in half, then you''ve succeeded." Qing Feng envoy said.


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly as the Strength of Fire condensed on his finger. It began to move quickly, connecting each of the spirit medicines.


    Seeing the speed of Ling Hong, the envoy''s heart was slightly happy, but after a moment, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Gu Xuan, even if you don''t understand, don''t be in such a rush to try your luck, this thing originally does not need any alchemy foundation, you only need to experience it.


    Qing Feng said in displeasure.


    Gu Xuan did not have a drug refining foundation, but it was "within his expectations", it was just that Gu Xuan actually acted in such a careless manner, which made him a little unhappy.


    Gu Xuan kept the Strength of Fire, and said while smiling: "I am not randomly choosing one, the spirit medicine I am matching with, should be the most effective."


    "This ¡­" The corner of Qing Feng''s mouth twitched. Of the thirty sets of spirit herbs, none of them were correct. This was the most effective combination in Gu Xuan''s heart, and it was even more inaccurate than guessing.


    "Gu Xuan, your Alchemy Inherent skill is actually so poor, I really have no way to pass it on to you, but I can focus on raising you, and as long as you work hard, you still have hope of becoming my master''s successor in the Martial Dao. However, you will not be able to obtain this Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, as the treasures in the Ancient Mansion can only be given you a small portion." envoy said again.


    Gu Xuan had no interest in legacies at all, he only coveted for the many treasures within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. If the treasures could not be given to him, then what was the point in doing so?


    Gu Xuan pushed the scroll in front of Qing Feng and asked with raised eyebrows: "There are many different types of spiritual medicines, and they do not have a fixed format. If not that, then there would not be countless numbers of alchemists wanting to search for the secret recipe. You have not heard of my understanding, so how do you know of my choice, it must be wrong."


    Emissary Qing Feng was startled, and shook his head helplessly. What Gu Xuan said was indeed true, but it had to be something that his master, the Flame Devil, had considered.


    Furthermore, none of Gu Xuan''s thirty pairs of spirit medicine were correct, could it be that they were all special?

 C271 Role reversal

    Emissary Qing Feng casually chose two types of spiritual herbs and said: "How do I go about matching the spirit grass with the Purple Net Vine? For these two elements, one is yin and the other is yang, how do you reconcile them? "


    "So the yin and yang attribute cannot be reconciled?" Gu Xuan shook his head, his heart was filled with contempt. "Although the Yin Yang Attributes are relative but common, if you can''t even reconcile the attributes, then what pills are there to refine? Harmony of the Yin and Yang, primarily with the Spirit Returning Grass and supported by the Violet Sieve Vine, can be completed by first forging the positive ones with the Beast Fire, then refining the negative ones with the Earth Fire, and then refining the juice. "


    "This ¡­"


    Emissary Qing Feng was completely stunned, and carefully thought about it. Although Gu Xuan''s words sounded a little chaotic, in reality, they contained a lot of principles, which made him unable to react for a while.


    "That''s right, that''s right, why didn''t I think of it? First, use the Beast Fire to refine the positive ones, and then use the Earth Fire to refine the yin. Only then can Yin and Yang be reconciled, and after refining the juice, there won''t be any problems!"


    Suddenly, Qing Feng patted his head and came to a realization.


    When he was alive, he followed the Flame Devil, so naturally he had also learned how to refine pills. However, the rank was not high, and only had the level of Grade Four Alchemist, but with Gu Xuan''s guidance, he had already comprehended the trick.


    "Then... "Then what about the Nine Star Grass and the Scarlet Congealing Fruit ¡­" The envoy of the Qing Feng Palace looked at Gu Xuan, his eyes had already started to shine with a strange light, as he asked again.


    "Use three stalks of Nine Star Grass and then dye them with demonic beast blood. After drying them in the air, then use the Beast Fire to temper them. As for the Scarlet Congealed Fruit, directly fuse with the Nine Star Grass." Gu Xuan said casually.


    "Alright!" This time, he did not question Gu Xuan. While listening, he understood it, and easily understood the trick behind it.


    Although Grade Four Alchemist wasn''t much in front of a Grandmaster of The Pill Dao like Gu Xuan, it was still pretty good. At least he could understand some basic things.


    "Then, these two ¡­" Qing Feng was wild with joy as he pointed to the two stalks of spirit medicine.


    This time, Gu Xuan slightly smiled, but didn''t reply, and only said indifferently: "This assessment, seems like you are the one who is testing me, not you."


    Just now, he recalled that he was the one testing Gu Xuan''s talent in pill refining. But now, it had instead turned into him asking Gu Xuan for guidance in this aspect.


    The positions of the two of them, at this moment, seemed to have been turned upside down. He, the one who tested someone else, had instead been turned into a Appraisers.


    "Alchemy genius, Gu Xuan, you really are a alchemist genius!" Emissary Qing Feng suddenly stood up, looked at Gu Xuan, and revealed a crazed expression.


    To think that Gu Xuan could actually understand so many refining theories, and even learn to use them, was simply inconceivable.


    "Thank you, senior, for your praise. May I know if I am qualified?" Gu Xuan''s face did not change, but in his heart, he felt helpless.


    This sort of thing could only be analyzed in a short period of time with the ability of a Grandmaster. No matter how talented someone was in pill refining, it was impossible for them to understand these things without accumulation of knowledge.


    However, Emissary Qing Feng was not a high quality alchemist and his understanding towards alchemists were limited. Hence, he felt that Gu Xuan was not an ordinary alchemist and did not sense that there was a problem.


    In fact, when Gu Xuan finished linking all the medicinal herbs, he was slightly regretful in his heart. His performance was simply too excessive, but as a Grandmaster of The Pill Dao, Gu Xuan always had a kind of arrogance towards medicinal pellets.


    This pride caused him to be unwilling to do such petty things, but it was inevitable that it would raise suspicions. Fortunately, the envoy of Qing Feng did not think of anything else.


    "Qualified? Of course it''s qualified. If it''s not qualified, then what''s qualified?!" Emissary Qing Feng nodded his head vigorously, feeling deeply moved in his heart.


    He had waited in this place for over three thousand years before he finally met his most favorite successor today.


    "Can we start the third stage of the examination now?" Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    "There''s no need for you to pass the third trial. You''ll definitely be able to pass." Emissary Qing Feng shook his head and laughed at himself.


    The third trial was divided into two categories: the enhanced version of the martial arts exam and the enhanced version of the alchemy exam.


    Needless to say, Gu Xuan''s potential in the martial arts exam was just too terrifying.


    As for the Pill Refining assessment, that made Qing Feng the envoy feel even more embarrassed to say it. A proper Pill Refining assessment, the two of them actually managed to change their identities, it was hard to say if it was Gu Xuan''s innate talent that was out of this world, or if it was himself who was the envoy''s trash ¡­


    "Then right now, I should be the Ancient Mansion Master, right?" Gu Xuan looked at Qing Feng, his face revealing a few traces of bright color.


    What he cared about the most was not the legacy, but the numerous treasures inside the Ancient Mansion.


    "Shouldn''t you be the first to ask about my master''s inheritance?" "It''s just a small gain, it will make it difficult for you to become a great item. In Ancient Mansion, treasures are secondary, and my master''s inheritance is the most important thing."


    "Alright, I just feel that this inheritance is definitely mine, and Ancient Mansion might not be mine." Gu Xuan nodded, and said casually.


    "Qing Feng, oh Qing Feng, how could you know? I don''t care about this Flame Devil Inheritance at all. Gu Xuan secretly cursed in his heart.


    "The Ancient Mansion will sooner or later be yours as well. However, it''s still too early to say for sure now." Qing Feng''s messenger said, "This Ancient Mansion is still under my temporary control, everything will remain the same. Once you step into the King Level, I will be able to give you all the treasures within it!"


    "King Level? "You can." Gu Xuan nodded his head, not minding much. He already had Three Stars Sovereign Level right now, so as long as there were enough Fire Condensing Pill s, he would be able to level up quickly.


    If he was asked to wait until Master Level or even Emperor Level, Gu Xuan would inevitably have to take note of something.


    "Gu Xuan, you will follow me into the inner room to receive the inheritance now, and in the following year, you will definitely not be able to cultivate, but you will have to wholeheartedly accept my master''s inheritance. This will benefit you greatly, to be able to lay a solid foundation for you, you definitely cannot ignore it.


    Qing Feng asked in a serious tone.


    "This is a complete inheritance. It is a life and death inheritance that is a grade higher than other inheritances. After obtaining it, you can cultivate as if you were my master, and the benefits are incalculable!"


    "What? Not able to cultivate for one year?"


    Gu Xuan''s expression changed. What kind of joke was this, his current time was incomparably precious, he was afraid that he would waste even a little bit of it. This Qing Feng actually wanted him to not cultivate for an entire year?

 C272 High level four star

    Seeing Gu Xuan''s unwilling look, Qing Feng''s brows wrinkled even more. He could not help but say, "What, you don''t even have this much perseverance? The road of cultivation will continue for several hundred years, or even over a thousand years. You only need to waste a mere year, and you can obtain all of my master''s inheritance.


    "I don''t want to stop my training. It''s better for me to accept the teachings and cultivate at the same time." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    Qing Feng''s expression became heavy, and advised: "I know you do not wish to waste your training time, but I said that it would take a year for you to not cultivate, and I have a reason for that. When you accepted my master''s inheritance, it was equivalent to you following my master in cultivation, and you can experience the process of the cultivation from the weak to the Peak Emperor Level."


    "But if you cultivate it yourself, it will conflict with my master''s memory and you won''t be able to experience it perfectly."


    "Think about it, you have personally experienced the cultivation process of a Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator from the weakest to strongest. With your heaven-defying talent, how could you not be able to cultivate to this realm? If you were to cultivate as well, the effects of the conflict would be greatly reduced! "


    "What exactly is it? Make your choice. You are an extraordinary genius. I know that you will not disappoint me."


    The envoy of the Qing Feng Palace looked at Gu Xuan seriously. All the talented people were proud and arrogant, pursuing perfection, he believed that Gu Xuan would have some perseverance too.


    "I choose to cultivate and inherit." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    "You ¡­" The reason why Qing Feng asked him to do this was so that he could motivate him to have a strong heart. Although he was not sure if he could succeed, he would at least make Gu Xuan think about it.


    But in reality, Gu Xuan did not listen to him at all.


    Gu Xuan looked at the envoy, and slowly shook his head: "What you said, I do not completely agree with it. A Martial Cultivator''s training, indeed requires hundreds of years and thousands of years of time, but it does not mean that it is a waste of time.


    "You are really stupid!" Envoy Qing Feng was so angry by Gu Xuan that he could not contain his anger. Such a great opportunity was in front of him, and Gu Xuan actually chose to give it up?


    "Are you afraid that someone will surpass you and embarrass you by making you give up this chance to defy the heavens? I have truly overestimated you! "


    Gu Xuan laughed faintly, his expression as calm as before: "It''s fine if I''m stupid, I''m afraid of being surpassed, but in short, I won''t choose to waste a year''s time, I can only occasionally take out some time to cultivate, as for what you think, I don''t care."


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!" "Since you don''t want to accept the inheritance, then I can''t do anything about it. It''s just that the treasure in my hands is something I want to give to the inheritors, so you can obtain as many treasures as you want from my hands!"


    The envoy of the Qing Feng Palace was filled with disappointment at Gu Xuan, and felt that he had failed.


    "That''s for the best." Gu Xuan nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    If Emissary Qing Feng used these treasures to force him to waste a year''s time, Gu Xuan would really think about it carefully. However, if he was only going to distribute the treasures based on the progress of the inheritance, it was not a big deal.


    In his previous life, he was a complete set of Peak Emperor Level experience, so wouldn''t it be easy for him to receive the cultivation experience of another Peak Emperor Level practitioner?


    "Mud can''t help the wall! Let''s see how far you can go when you combine both of them! " The envoy of the Qing Feng Palace was completely disappointed with Gu Xuan, and directly flicked his sleeves and left.


    Gu Xuan actually accepted his master''s inheritance for the sake of obtaining the treasure. This made him feel a little humiliated.


    Gu Xuan smiled and shook his head, he did not care too much about it. Although Qing Feng had left the place temporarily, it was only a matter of time before he would appear. He still had a few hundred Fire Condensing Pill on him, it was enough for him to cultivate temporarily.


    Gu Xuan found an empty room in the palace and sat down cross-legged.


    He was already at the peak of the Three Stars Sovereign Level, and as long as he used a large number of Fire Condensing Pill, he could directly charge into the level of a four star Sovereign Level.


    "Alright, since we don''t have any new treasures for now, let''s raise our cultivation realm first!" Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a sharp glint. With a wave of his hand, Fire Condensing Pill flew out from the Space Ring and floated in front of Gu Xuan, like a river of Fire Condensing Pill.


    Boom! * Boom! * Boom! * Boom! *


    Under the crushing pressure of Gu Xuan''s Strength of Fire, Fire Condensing Pill shattered one after another, transforming into a ball of fiery-red mist, and then all of them merged into Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Cultivating from Three Stars Sovereign Level to the peak of the Three Stars Sovereign Level was merely several tens of Fire Condensing Pill, but breaking through to the next realm was many times more difficult than cultivating to the peak of the Three Stars Sovereign Level.


    Just like how Gu Xuan had obtained so many beast cores, but did not make a breakthrough and had to rely on a forceful breakthrough, once he reached the Sovereign Level, every star''s breakthrough was comparable to a moat in the sky.


    "Hu hu!"


    As the two hundred Fire Condensing Pill were swallowed into his stomach at once, Gu Xuan felt a burst of scorching energy dissipate from within his body before finally being sucked in by Yun Xi''s devouring power.


    After a short while, Gu Xuan''s cultivation had reached its peak, and even if he refined the Strength of Fire again, his body would not be able to store it. The only way was to break through his cultivation realm.


    "Charge!"


    The medicinal power of the two hundred Fire Condensing Pill had almost turned into a long dragon Strength of Fire, surging within Gu Xuan''s body, attacking the realm of the fourth star Sovereign Level again and again.


    Under Gu Xuan''s numerous assaults, the incredibly sturdy bottleneck had finally started to loosen up.


    Pop!


    An hour later, Gu Xuan''s bottleneck had already been completely broken through, and his realm had also stepped into the fourth star of the Sovereign Level!


    "There are still quite a few Fire Condensing Pill s. Gu Xuan, are you prepared to directly attack Five Stars Sovereign Level again?"


    Inside her dantian, Yun Xi asked with some curiosity. Every time Gu Xuan tried to breakthrough into the next realm, she would become incomparably crazed. The remaining Fire Condensing Pill, although it would not break through its Five Stars Sovereign Level, it could still move it a little.


    "No need." Gu Xuan thought for a moment, but still shook his head in the end.


    After using his external force to raise his cultivation twice in a row, Gu Xuan felt that his reserves had been completely used up.


    The reason why he was able to smoothly break through two stars was largely because he had accumulated too much experience previously.


    He had spent more than ten days making such rapid progress, especially trying to break through a bottleneck.


    "In the future, I''ll be relying on myself to accumulate the knowledge of every single star. Of course, in the end, I''ll have to rely on the Fire Condensing Pill to break through the bottleneck."


    Gu Xuan secretly said in his heart.

 C273 Request from the green maple messenger

    To cultivate, one still had to be on solid ground. Although Gu Xuan had crazily raised his realm previously, it was not because he did not pay attention to basics.


    On the other hand, Gu Xuan placed more emphasis on the basics than others, it was just that he had the experience of his previous life, his foundation was too firm, and was enough to support his cultivation speed to increase rapidly.


    It would be easy for Gu Xuan to cultivate to the Emperor Level, and even the Monarch Stage, but if he wanted to transcend the Monarch Stage, to reach the legendary Saint Stage, he did not have the slightest confidence.


    Gu Xuan was not anxious, he only slowly stabilized his cultivation in the room. After four days, Qing Feng could no longer wait and walked over.


    "Gu Xuan, you win." Emissary Qing Feng looked at Gu Xuan, his face was full of disappointment as he spoke indifferently.


    "If that''s the case, then take me to the inheritance. I''ve been salivating over treasures for a long time." Gu Xuan stood up and said with a smile.


    "Humph!" Emissary Qing Feng''s expression was ugly, he turned and walked out of the house, and said: "Follow me."


    Gu Xuan followed behind Envoy Qing Feng and walked all the way to a secret room under the palace.


    In this chamber, there was a massive ancient bronze coffin. And in this bronze coffin, there was also a corpse.


    Although the bodies of experts from the Peak Emperor Level were strong, they could not become immortal. After a few thousand years, their bodies had already rotted away.


    Emissary Qing Feng bowed towards the skeleton respectfully, and said: "Master, Qing Feng has waited here for thousands of years, and has finally fulfilled Master''s last wish. The Inheritance and Inherent Skill he found are all extremely high, but his temperament is too weak, and his heart of martial dao is weak.


    Gu Xuan stood at the back, and could not help but reveal a smile on his face. It was precisely because his own heart of martial arts was too resolute, that was why he chose to fight Qing Feng head-on to the end. If it was an ordinary person, under the condition of having a useless inheritance, they would offend Qing Feng, and after losing so many treasures, they would probably choose to waste a year and give in.


    After Qing Feng''s messenger finished worshipping, he pointed to a black stone tablet at the side, and said to Gu Xuan: "This stone tablet contains my master''s inheritance memories, go and pass down the inheritance now, the level of acceptance of the inheritance will be shown on the stone tablet, I will follow the ranking of the stone tablet and give you the treasures."


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded his head, he then walked straight to the stone monument and placed his hand on it.


    Boom!


    A surging wave of mental energy directly rushed into Gu Xuan''s mind.


    This spiritual power was everything the Flame Devil had trained for thousands of years, whether it was huge or small.


    As these memories flowed in Gu Xuan''s mind, they actually made Gu Xuan feel as if he was in a trance, as if he had just become a Flame Devil, and was undergoing a very long and long period of cultivation.


    A thousand years of life, with nine hundred years spent in cultivation, wasn''t that a huge amount?


    He was letting Gu Xuan experience the true terror of the inheritance. When the time came, even without his request, Gu Xuan would go and cultivate.


    After two hours, Gu Xuan''s arm left the monument, and his eyes revealed a look of understanding.


    Envoy Qing Feng laughed, "Do you know how great my master''s inheritance is now?"


    "He is indeed extraordinary. This sort of method is simply inconceivable." Gu Xuan nodded, what he said was actually the truth. Whether it was in alchemy or martial arts, Gu Xuan''s past life was much better than the Flame Devil''s, but in terms of inheritance, he couldn''t even be compared to a horse.


    "Oh? You can still see how extraordinary it is? " Qing Feng was slightly surprised.


    Gu Xuan laughed and said, "Transforming your entire life''s cultivation into an inheritance, allowing the inheritor to experience it at a thousand times the speed. In a year, you can go from awakening a person''s fire to cultivating to reaching the Peak Emperor Level;


    "It''s good that you understand!" "That''s why I told you to give up cultivating for now and use this one year''s time to properly experience it. You are destined to become an expert in Peak Emperor Level!"


    "But I still choose to cultivate while accepting the inheritance." Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    "You!" The corner of Emissary Qing Feng''s mouth twitched, "You clearly know that this is the road to Peak Emperor Level, and you still want to give up?"


    Gu Xuan held up his hand, as a sharp glint flashed past his eyes: "This inheritance can indeed help a person reach the Peak Emperor Level, but that does not mean that without it, they definitely cannot reach the Peak Emperor Level. The Flame Devil did not obtain the inheritance, but it can also reach it, why can''t I?"


    "Arrogant, arrogant!"


    Qing Feng''s face became gloomy, and said coldly: "Since you have already made your choice, then I will not tell you anymore, do not regret it, in half a month, I will come to inspect the extent of your inheritance, if you have not even reached the first stage of the inheritance, then I can only abandon you and expel you out."


    Envoy Qing Feng was extremely disappointed in Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s talent was indeed better than the Flame Devil back then, but being talented, did not necessarily mean that he would definitely be able to become a top Ranker.


    He had already decided that he would teach Gu Xuan a lesson.


    The Blazing Demon Legacy was divided into nine stages, each of which was extremely difficult, especially the first, which was the most complicated. Even if one cultivated it with all of his strength, it would still take two to three months to complete.


    He only gave Gu Xuan half a month''s time, so it definitely wouldn''t be possible to accomplish that. Then, he would expel Gu Xuan and let him suffer a blow. Then, he would give Gu Xuan another chance in two or three years'' time.


    Gu Xuan looked at the inheritance monument in front of him, and his smile grew even wider. To him, this inheritance was extremely simple.


    "Since he said he would give me half a month to reach the first stage, or else he would expel me. That shouldn''t be too high of a requirement, right? I can reach it within the tenth day, so there shouldn''t be any problems."


    Gu Xuan secretly decided in his heart.


    If he wanted, he could accept all of this inheritance within a few days.


    But if it was like that, it would be too abnormal, and would cause him to reveal himself. Gu Xuan still decided to maintain his speed to a certain degree.


    This way, he wouldn''t need to get treasures, and at the same time, he wouldn''t arouse Qing Feng''s suspicions just because he was too fast.


    However, Gu Xuan did not agree. The requirements of Qing Feng''s envoy were not just the minimum, but the highest they could be, if his performance was any better than this, it would be even more inconceivable.

 C274 Closing of the ancient manor

    Although Qing Feng only had one spirit soul left, he already had the power of his Emperor Level when he was alive, so with the support of a Earthly Soul Treasure like the Ancient Mansion, he was still able to maintain some basic things.


    Through the thousands of years of desolation, Qing Feng had long thought of many things, such as refining pills.


    At this time, Qing Feng was sitting cross-legged in an empty room, researching the attributes of the medicinal ingredients. Qing Feng''s previous suggestions made Qing Feng very interested and he began researching them, it was just that he was now a soul and was unable to use fire, while his alchemy skills had become stagnant.


    Using Gu Xuan''s logic to guess the other 20 or so spirit medicines, Qing Feng''s envoy was unable to find any clues. Even though it was something so easy to guess, he was actually unable to comprehend it at all.


    This couldn''t help but fill his heart with regret at Gu Xuan''s Alchemy Inherent Skill. Of course, most of it was regret.


    It was a pity that Gu Xuan had reached a fork in the road.


    Buzz Buzz ¡­


    Right at this moment, a series of intense tremors suddenly sounded out from within the secret chamber. Wave after wave of sound waves rose and fell like a tidal wave.


    "This is ¡­"


    Hearing this voice, Qing Feng was startled, his face revealing an expression of disbelief. When he accepted the inheritance, every time he reached a new stage, there would be a tremble and hum.


    And right now was only the eleventh day since Gu Xuan had received the inheritance, yet there was already a quaking sound. How was this possible?


    Qing Feng''s body suddenly moved, as he floated towards the secret room. He had already used up a lot of his Soul Power, so he could only observe it at a close distance.


    When Qing Feng arrived at the secret room, the shock in his heart could no longer be hidden.


    At this time, there was already a clear "one" on the stone tablet, which meant that Gu Xuan had already reached the first level in his inheritance.


    "How did you do it?" Emissary Qing Feng stared at Gu Xuan and said in disbelief.


    Seeing the latter''s exaggerated expression, Gu Xuan was slightly taken aback, his heart becoming suspicious. He originally thought that the fifteen days Qing Feng had set for him was the lowest standard, but now it seemed that it was possible.


    She seemed to have thought wrong ¡­


    The envoy of the Qing Feng Palace ignored Gu Xuan, and went straight to the black monument and started to inspect the stone tablet''s situation, only then did he completely accept the shocking reality.


    He had also come in to investigate before, and found that Gu Xuan was indeed as he had said, and was just cultivating while accepting the inheritance.


    But now, in a short eleven days, Gu Xuan had completed the first stage of the examination.


    "Gu Xuan, you... Keep working hard. "


    Qing Feng turned his head. He wanted to exclaim in surprise, but in the end, he forced it back and said a sentence that was as plain as possible.


    What he loved most now was Gu Xuan''s Inherent Skill, he hated Gu Xuan for not listening to his guidance at all. With this kind of Inherent Skill, it would not take one year to fully utilize it to receive the inheritance, and even if he used all his power, one month would be enough. However, Gu Xuan was not willing to waste even a month.


    Could it be that his master''s heavenly inheritance couldn''t even compare to Gu Xuan''s one month of cultivation time?


    "What about the treasures after I successfully break through the first step?" Gu Xuan looked at Qing Feng and asked.


    "Take it!" Qing Feng waved his hand and a fiery red bag appeared, flying into Gu Xuan''s hands.


    "After every stage is upgraded, you will get the rewards of a hundred Fire Condensing Pill. If you want more Fire Condensing Pill, you should hurry up and accept the inheritance."


    Qing Feng''s face was gloomy, he snorted, and seemed to be extremely unhappy. From the beginning to the end, Gu Xuan still cared about treasures, not his master''s inheritance.


    Right now, he could only use the pills to force Gu Xuan to continue his inheritance.


    "Why are all the normal people''s talents so ordinary, but this freak''s talent is so good!" Qing Feng gritted his teeth as he floated away.


    "A hundred Fire Condensing Pill?" Gu Xuan used the Soul Power to sweep through the bag.


    He had originally thought that Ancient Mansion that were as rich as this would at least reward him by a few hundred points.


    In actuality, for a normal Martial Cultivator, just a few hundred Fire Condensing Pill would be enough for a One Star Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator to cultivate to the Peak Sovereign Level.


    "Gu Xuan, why do I feel like that Old Man is very surprised about your performance?" Yun Xi suddenly said with a sound transmission.


    "Maybe I was wrong. The first step of the inheritance isn''t the simplest first step, but the most difficult first step. He decided on fifteen days just to intentionally strike at me, and I ended up completing it." Gu Xuan said helplessly, "But this is also good, there''s no need to hide my speed anymore, just hurry up and finish your cultivation."


    In order to prevent Envoy Qing Feng from becoming suspicious, Gu Xuan still maintained his speed of accepting the inheritance.


    After more than forty days, Gu Xuan had already completed the first eight stages of cultivation, and obtained the eight hundred Fire Condensing Pill.


    During this period of time, Gu Xuan had long since rebuilt his foundation, and even reached the peak of the fourth star in Sovereign Level. After that, under the attack of more than four hundred Fire Condensing Pill, he advanced into the Five Stars Sovereign Level.


    It had actually already taken more than fifty days to achieve a breakthrough in this realm, and it would take two months, but Gu Xuan did not feel like it was going to be wasted at all.


    After all, his foundation had been reestablished. As long as he had some special opportunities, he could continue to advance by leaps and bounds.


    Furthermore, when Gu Xuan was training, he could use Fire Condensing Pill s the entire time. However, when he was not trying to breakthrough to the next realm, he had used a relatively small number of pellets.


    The inheritance ninth level already had a small bottleneck, and the difficulty was actually higher than the first level. Gu Xuan could only helplessly wait inside the Ancient Mansion.


    At this time, the opening of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion had already come to an end and all the Martial Cultivator s had been teleported out.


    Xue Feng, Pang Yun, Liu Ying and the other two were teleported to the Transfer Array s. They looked at each other and their faces changed.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was not teleported, which obviously meant that Gu Xuan had already lost his life in the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion!


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan..." Liu Ying''s eyes were full of tears.


    This time, they had obtained enough opportunities, enough to soar into the sky upon returning to the sect. This was all thanks to Gu Xuan, and not only did Gu Xuan not snatch the opportunity away from them, he had even died in Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. This was truly hard for them to accept.


    "With Junior Brother Gu Xuan''s strength, he actually died!" Xue Feng was also extremely depressed, he didn''t doubt that Gu Xuan was still alive. Anyone that was still alive would have been teleported out, but those that weren''t teleported out would naturally be forced to die, or be forced to another sect.

 C275 The death of ancient profound

    The Zong Stage Expert from the Ying Tian Sect had already been waiting here for a long time and when he saw that there were actually three people who had arrived, his eyes couldn''t help but reveal traces of excitement.


    The death rate of Flame Devil Ancient Mansion was just too high, sometimes not even a single person survived. This time, having three people alive was pretty good.


    "How was your harvest?" The Master Level Martial Cultivator looked at the three of them and asked in anticipation.


    "We all received the inheritance of the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator." Xue Feng said in a serious tone.


    "They have all obtained the Emperor Level''s inheritance?" The Master Level Martial Cultivator sucked in a breath of cold air, staring at the three of them as if he were looking at three world-shocking treasures.


    A Emperor Level Endowment, could instantly pave the way for a person with slightly better talent to enter the Master Level, and a disciple who could enter the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion would naturally not be too inferior. Which also meant that Xue Feng and the other two, were already set in line to become a Master Level Martial Cultivator.


    "That''s right. We found an inheritance realm, and a total of three Inheritance Stone Talisman were found by the three of us." Pang Yun answered, but he was not excited.


    They had obtained the inheritance, but the person who gave them this opportunity was already dead.


    "Very well, all of you come with me to meet the elder!" The Master Level Martial Cultivator was overjoyed.


    "Unfortunately, Junior Brother Gu Xuan died." Xue Feng sighed, he was obviously depressed.


    "What''s the big deal about dying in the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion? I had participated in the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion before, that''s why I''m here to bring you disciples who have entered the Ancient Mansion. Other than me, every single one of my disciples died that time, so what''s wrong with that!"


    "Three of you are still alive, and all of you have received the inheritance. This is already the fortune of the sect, and since they chose the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, everyone has the possibility of dying!"


    The Master Level Martial Cultivator used his Elemental Strength to wrap the three of them and soared into the sky.


    Because they were missing two people this time, their speed was faster than before by half.


    After reaching the central region, the Ying Tian Sect Elder was still a little afraid of the strange sound before. The deacon''s strange sound did not appear again, causing him to heave a sigh of relief.


    When Xue Feng and the rest reached the Ying Tian Sect, news of the inheritance had spread among the higher ups of the Ying Tian Sect, causing many of the higher ups to be extremely happy.


    Right now, Ying Tian Sect was the last of the four nearby Small Sects, regardless of whether it was top-notch or Military Strength, both were far inferior. If Xue Feng and the other two could be raised, then they could definitely become Master Level and help the sect.


    The reason Gu Xuan had entered the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion was because of his own request. He originally thought that with Gu Xuan''s strength, even if he was unable to shine inside the Ancient Mansion, he could still save his life.


    Furthermore, he had even bestowed a life saving treasure to Gu Xuan. It could be said that there wouldn''t be any problems, but Gu Xuan still hadn''t come back yet.


    "Could it be that Gu Xuan wanted to pass the examination that I gave him, so he didn''t use the life-saving treasure that I gave him?


    The Elder was filled with regret. Gu Xuan''s previous performance had caused him to be certain that Gu Xuan did not have a talent inferior to Yang Yu, which was why he held such high expectations of Gu Xuan.


    However, he never expected that such a heavy expectation would take Gu Xuan''s life.


    The news of Xue Feng and the other two receiving the inheritance was sealed up by the upper echelons, and the three of them had also become disciples of the elders, being nurtured by the sect.


    As for Gu Xuan, this person who had once garnered the attention of the upper echelons, was eventually forgotten by many due to his death.


    There were simply too many geniuses who had fallen. Even though Gu Xuan was rather dazzling and received the attention of the Elder, since he was dead, no matter how dazzling he was, there was no meaning in it.


    Other than the higher-ups in the Ying Tian Sect, when Gu Xuan died, they also found out about Han Xinyan and Yang Yu, the two people who were familiar with Gu Xuan.


    Especially Han Xinyan, when she found out about this news, she was so shocked that she directly fainted.


    Even though Yang Yu''s performance was not too strong, from then on, he did not consult with the Elder anymore.


    More than twenty days passed, and within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion forbidden area, another series of tremors rang out. The number on the inheritance tablet, finally turned from eight to nine.


    The fact that the ninth stage of the inheritance was complete meant that Gu Xuan had finally accepted the Flame Demon Inheritance.


    "I''m finally done. I''m a bit regretful. Why didn''t you perform a bit better in the beginning? You don''t need to waste dozens of days like this!"


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed a trace of a smile, which appeared to be slightly exhausted. After staying in this secret room for more than two months, Gu Xuan also felt that both physically and mentally was somewhat exhausted.


    However, for the sake of such a large Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, Gu Xuan had to resist the urge to instantly reach the ninth stage of the Inheritance.


    "Qing Feng, I have passed. Come over quickly and let me out." Gu Xuan stretched his back and said tiredly.


    After a while, Qing Feng appeared in the secret room. Seeing the black monument shining with the word "nine", he was extremely excited.


    "Envoy Qing Feng greets Master!"


    Emissary Qing Feng looked at Gu Xuan with a face full of respect and knelt down.


    "You ¡­" Gu Xuan was slightly taken aback.


    Emissary Qing Feng was still kneeling on the ground, and said respectfully: "Master doesn''t know, that the reason why I was able to exist as a spirit for thousands of years, aside from my past life as a Emperor Level, the most important thing is that I have already merged with this Ancient Mansion and became the soul of the Ancient Mansion. Now that Master has become the master of the Ancient Mansion, is naturally my master as well."


    "So that''s how it is." Gu Xuan suddenly nodded his head, there was a look of respect on his face, and he respectfully bowed to Qing Feng''s messenger, "All these years, you have always followed Senior Flame Devil''s last wishes and protected me again, I have troubled you."


    "Thank you, master!" Qing Feng was extremely excited, "To be able to wait until the new owner of such a talent is Qing Feng''s fortune! I will send Master out now. After Master has left this place, if he could reach King Level, he could directly return to the Transfer Array and I would be able to bring Master back automatically. At that time, Master would truly be able to grasp Ancient Mansion and get his hands on many treasures of it!


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded. In these twenty odd days of cultivation, his Five Stars Sovereign Level had almost reached its peak as well. Breaking through King Level wasn''t too far off.


    "Oh right, when does the Ancient Mansion close this time? It won''t be that long yet, right? " Gu Xuan suddenly thought of something, and said blankly.


    Qing Feng''s messenger''s face was filled with suspicion, "The Ancient Mansion Assessment will be over in two months, I''ll just teleport master out immediately."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched. Teleporting to that place wasn''t much, but the Transfer Array that was occupied by Ying Tian Sect was someone who had teleported to that place, so how could he return?

 C276 A trace of a smile

    "Is Master worried about the teleportation?" Emissary Qing Feng revealed a smile.


    "That''s right." Gu Xuan nodded, and said somewhat helplessly: "Our sect''s Transfer Array s are too far away from the sect. If I were to walk on my own, I''m afraid it would be impossible for me to return to the sect."


    "This master doesn''t need to worry. Even though the Transfer Array of your sect is far away, the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion of the Transfer Array near your sect is much closer." Qing Feng smiled and said.


    "Oh? Why is it, shouldn''t our sect''s Transfer Array be closer? " Gu Xuan asked suspiciously.


    Qing Feng''s messenger stood up, the smile on his face became even wider, and he said: "Master, do you know why there is such an obvious disparity between Small Sects, Medium Sects, and even Large Sects, to the point where it completely matches these three levels?"


    "Why is that?" asked suspiciously. Actually, he was also a little curious, because between these three levels of sects, there was a heaven and earth difference. The strongest within Small Sects could not be compared to the weakest among the Medium Sects.


    After all, the development of a sect was not in accordance to the rules. There was always a transition between the Small Sects and the Small Sects, so it was impossible for such a situation to occur.


    "This is because of the existence of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion!" At the very least, a few thousand years ago, there was not much of a gap. But before Master had fallen, many Transfer Array s were set up in various places in the southeast region. Small sized Transfer Array s can teleport five people, medium sized Transfer Array s can teleport twenty people, and large sized Transfer Array s can teleport a hundred people! "


    "Within the Ancient Mansion, there are countless inheritances left behind by experts, moreover there are countless treasures. Adding that the Ancient Mansion itself is a Earthly Soul Treasure that can continuously absorb the essence of vitality, to the entire southeast, this is an extremely terrifying treasury!"


    Gu Xuan also nodded. The Flame Devil was already at the peak of the Emperor level. In a small place like the southeast region, it was simply a god-like existence. After all, even a large sect would at most have an Emperor level seven star master.


    And there was a huge difference between Peak Emperor Level and god knows how many times, to the extent that it was even more exaggerated than the difference between a Sovereign Level and one''s King Level.


    Especially since Flame Demons were Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master s, and they were Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master s who liked to establish their own forces. They had nearly a hundred Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s following them, and there were even more than a dozen late stage Emperor Level Peak Level Expert s.


    When compared to the value of the Flame Devil, the two so called Large Sects were equivalent to nine oxen and one feather.


    In the end, over ten thousand Transfer Array were divided among the many sects. Furthermore, we have signed a contract, we are not allowed to snatch the Transfer Array from other sects, and we can only obtain the qualifications to compete through the yearly tournament. "


    "However, Ancient Mansion will open once every three months, and in a hundred years, it has already been opened four hundred times. The Large Sects has obtained a large number of slots, seized countless treasures, and then, used these slots to recruit a large number of disciples. After a hundred years, the Large Sects will develop into a colossal object, shocking an entire region.


    "So that''s how it is." Gu Xuan could not help but sigh. The southeast was indeed a small place, and the division of levels was actually determined by the amount of leftover food in a Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator.


    "Your Ying Tian Sect rose one hundred years ago, annihilated the Tai Mo Sect, and obtained their Transfer Array. However, you moved your sect''s position near the Great Desolate Empire, so naturally, you''re far away from it." Qing Feng asked.


    "Fine." Gu Xuan nodded his head helplessly. The reason Ol ''Two did this, was undoubtedly to find out more about himself, to find out more easily, but he did not expect that this action would cause him so much trouble today.


    "Heavenly Abyss Pavilion''s Transfer Array is only a thousand miles away from the Ying Tian Sect. With Master''s speed, we can arrive in two or three days. Is Master prepared to leave right now?" Qing Feng asked.


    "Leave now?" Still no rush. " Gu Xuan shook his head, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and said to Qing Feng: "Although right now I have no way of getting the treasures from you, but after searching through the Ancient Mansion, I think I should be able to get some broken down items, right?"


    "That''s up to you." Right now, all of the treasures had already been kept. Gu Xuan could only pick up some of the lost treasures of the Martial Cultivator.


    The valuable things had all been taken away by the living, and the rest were just trash. They had no use and could only be used by Gu Xuan.


    "Then disperse the suppression on the Soul Power. I plan to search for a few days here and exchange for some Spiritual Treasure s or something like that." Gu Xuan said casually.


    "Alright."


    Qing Feng nodded his head, then warned again, "Although Spiritual Treasure is good, master''s cultivation level is still too low now. If you rely too much on external forces, you might fall into the wrong path, so master should still be more cautious."


    "I know that, don''t worry." Gu Xuan nodded his head, but he could not help but smile. The reason he said he wanted to exchange for Spiritual Treasure was simply an excuse, but in reality, he was purely trying to exchange for Fire Condensing Pill.


    To most Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator, the remaining Fire Condensing Pill on Gu Xuan''s body could already be considered a huge sum of money. However, to Gu Xuan, this little bit of medicinal pellet could only be used to maintain breaking through another realm.


    At this time, Yun Xi also sent a sound transmission to: "Gu Xuan, my Soul Power is no longer being suppressed."


    "Very good." The smile on Gu Xuan''s face grew wider. Walking out of the hall, he increased his speed to the extreme and said: "Yun Xi, look for those Human-Step Spiritual Treasure. Within three days, try to plunder all of them!"


    Some of the valuable things had long since been taken away by others, but for Human-Step Spiritual Treasure s with masters, they were basically worthless.


    With the Soul Imprint of the Emperor Level Expert s of the various sects, even if others obtained them, they would not be able to break through. Even if that Emperor Level Expert fell, it would take at least a few hundred years for the Soul Power to dissipate.


    Therefore, there must have been a large number of Human-Step Spiritual Treasure in the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. They were abandoned in some dangerous grounds and had not been taken back by their sects.


    This thing was useless to others, but through Yun Xi''s purification ability, she could completely turn these Human-Step Spiritual Treasure into ownerless Spiritual Treasure.

 C277 A windfall

    "Gu Xuan, there are a lot of these Spiritual Treasure, there are at least a thousand of them!" Yun Xi probed a bit, and was also somewhat amazed, as she said with a sigh.


    "So many?" Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a glimmer, the number of Spiritual Treasure was also out of Gu Xuan''s expectations.


    He had originally thought that if an ordinary person saw a Spiritual Treasure, they might put it away and discuss conditions with other sects. Although the number of Spiritual Treasure was more than the number of other treasures, it was not too exaggerated.


    That was why there were so many of them. But what was important was that aside from the fact that everyone had obtained Spiritual Treasure s that were not from our sect, they were basically just destroying the sect, or even throwing them away.


    Collecting them would mean that he didn''t know which sect had lost them. Even if he knew that they would be humiliated by the other sects if he dared to exchange them for them, he might very well start a war.


    There was once a person who used the entire duration of his Ancient Mansion to collect over a dozen Spiritual Treasure s and looked for the sect to exchange them. Even though he had started to make a small fortune, when he went to another sect, this move of his was seen by the sect as an insult and the sect elders immediately killed him.


    This was precisely the way to cut off the thoughts of Martial Cultivator who had entered the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion to kill these Spiritual Treasure that had been lost.


    But now, all these Spiritual Treasure were giving Gu Xuan the advantage!


    Yun Xi''s Soul Power was unrestricted, and could almost cover the entire Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. Although there were no treasures born from the Ancient Mansion, and there were also no dangers, Gu Xuan could easily go and collect treasures.


    Of course, the only treasures left behind in the Ancient Mansion were not just the Spiritual Treasure, but also some special treasures, such as the Space Ring that had been lost in the corners.


    Although the amount was a bit small, it could still be considered a windfall.


    In two and a half days, Gu Xuan swept through the entire Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, and the number of treasures he obtained, had already reached a terrifying level.


    "I''m rich, I''m rich!"


    Yun Xi was extremely excited, after she finished looking for the last treasure, she could not help but say: "Gu Xuan, take out all the treasures you have found and count them. Previously, you were so busy looking for them that you did not even have time to check."


    Gu Xuan laughed, and felt helpless towards this little money grubber. He waved his hand, and a mountain of items appeared in front of him.


    These items were divided into three piles, the largest pile was filled with all sorts of strange Spiritual Treasure s.


    There were a total of 1132 of these Spiritual Treasure, and each one of them, even if they were only worth twenty Fire Condensing Pill, was equivalent to over twenty thousand Fire Condensing Pill.


    Although Gu Xuan knew that he would need more treasures to break through later realms, he was sure that with so many Fire Condensing Pill, it would be enough for him to cultivate to the King Level. Of course, this was only in theory, ten, eight of these normal Spiritual Treasure might still be able to sell for a bit, but a thousand or so would be impossible to digest.


    Even if it was completely digested, it would not be able to give a normal price, because these Spiritual Treasure would definitely not be able to be used for normal purposes.


    The second pile contained a single treasure that Gu Xuan had found, and there were quite a few of them put together.


    The third group had the least number of Space Ring, but each and every one of them were actually more valuable than the second group.


    Gu Xuan took out all of the Space Ring s'' treasures in one go. With a sweep of his Soul Power, he found out the number of these treasures.


    "Thirteen Human-Step Spiritual Treasure, fifty-nine Fire Condensing Pill, and seven and a half billion Spiritual Crystal. Other treasures can be ignored." Gu Xuan''s face also bloomed into a smile.


    "Wow!" Yun Xi sighed, "The treasures that we acquired previously, are not even 10% of what it is now."


    "Alright, I will keep it now. If Qing Feng''s messenger finds out, he might be suspicious." Gu Xuan stretched out his hand, and the many treasures were sucked into the Space Ring.


    After he finished plundering the treasures, Gu Xuan no longer held anything back, and directly bid farewell to Qing Feng, the messenger. The latter also sent Gu Xuan to the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Transfer Array.


    Near the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion, a stone platform that was exactly the same as Gu Xuan''s had suddenly trembled, and a beam of light fell from the sky.


    After the light dissipated, Gu Xuan''s figure appeared.


    "He''s back!"


    Gu Xuan let out a long sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face. Coming from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion to the outside world and breathing in the fresh air, he felt a bit refreshed and refreshed.


    Qing Feng was able to observe the surrounding situation of the Transfer Array and only teleport over after determining that there was no one watching them, so he did not need to worry about the danger.


    "Is this the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion?"


    Gu Xuan turned his head and looked towards the grand and imposing sect at his side. Whether it was in terms of aura or size, this sect was much stronger than his Ying Tian Sect.


    "Yun Xi, go and explore just how many Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s are there in this sect." Gu Xuan spoke with his mind.


    "Three Emperor Level, two One Star Emperor Level, and one Two Stars Emperor Level." With a thought, Yun Xi investigated the depths of the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion thoroughly.


    "Three Emperor Level and one Two Stars Emperor Level. It seems that number two''s life has been very difficult." Gu Xuan helplessly shook his head, and sighed in his heart.


    Gu Xuan understood his own disciple too well. Mo Jingyun''s talent was not bad, but like Gu Xingyun, he did not have much ability to challenge opponents beyond his cultivation level. At most, he could only deal with one One Star Emperor Level, or at most two.


    The difference between Peak of Sect Level and that of Emperor Level was just too great. Back then, when Gu Xuan was using his Peak of Sect Level, he could only challenge the Martial Cultivator who had a higher cultivation level, but he was utterly defeated.


    "However, if I hand over the complete cultivation method to Second Brother, and let him break through his Emperor Level, even if three people were to come together, they might not necessarily be his match."


    Gu Xuan pondered in his heart, and could not help but feel anticipation.


    A hundred years had passed, and things had changed for him. He had never thought that he would have the chance to meet with his disciple again.


    "Jing Yun, everything that Master owes you, I''ll definitely make it up to you in this life."


    A trace of guilt flashed across Gu Xuan''s face. He could imagine how much pressure Mo Jingyun, who was only at the Peak of Sect Level level, would have to endure under these circumstances.


    But even so, Mo Jingyun could not bear to give up on the cultivation technique he had imparted.


    "Recover your Ying Tian Sect!"


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, his speed reached its peak, and like a mirage, he rushed towards the Ying Tian Sect.


    Right now, there were too many things in the Ying Tian Sect that he was looking forward to. First, he would exchange the countless treasures on him, and then, he would complete the elder''s test and receive higher treatment, making it more convenient for him to cultivate in the future.


    Of course, the most important matter right now was to see his own disciple, Mo Jingyun!

 C278 Acuteness

    Right now, Gu Xuan had over a thousand Fire Condensing Pill on his body, so he didn''t care about the pellets at all. He directly swallowed dozens of Fire Condensing Pill, maintaining his maximum speed for a day, before Gu Xuan arrived at the Ying Tian Sect Mountain Gate once more.


    "Who are you? This is Ying Tian Sect."


    When Gu Xuan came to the mountain gate, he made the few branch disciples that were guarding it nervous. Gu Xuan''s momentum was not weak, it was not something that they could handle.


    "I am a disciple of Ying Tian Sect." Gu Xuan showed his identity badge to the group. Only then did they relax, and one of them asked: "This senior brother doesn''t seem to have recorded his identity at our place, why is he outside the sect?"


    "My name is Gu Xuan and I just returned from Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. Go and report this to the merit elder." Gu Xuan said casually.


    A few of them did not have much understanding towards Gu Xuan''s name, but after hearing that Gu Xuan had returned from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, they could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    Even though their statuses were low, they still knew that three people had survived the journey of Flame Devil Ancient Mansion and had already returned to the sect. The other two were naturally dead.


    But now, a fellow senior brother who looked quite strong had appeared, saying that he had returned from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, and this matter was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Senior Brother, please wait a moment. We''ll go ask for your permission right now!" An honorary disciple saluted Gu Xuan and quickly ran inside the sect.


    Regardless of whether what Gu Xuan said was true or false, it was not a small matter. Even if it was a fake matter, the person unlucky enough to cause the Merit Elder to become angry would still be Gu Xuan and not them.


    Huala!


    After Gu Xuan waited for a while, a sound of air being torn suddenly came from the sky. In the sky, a white light flashed, and in a flash, it landed on the ground, revealing a human figure.


    This person was the Merit Elder.


    When the honorary disciple came to report, the elder didn''t have enough time to confirm the truth and directly flew over.


    "Gu Xuan, you''re actually still alive?" The elder''s eyes revealed a look of ecstasy, he immediately sized Gu Xuan up, and was shocked to the point that he was unable to say a word.


    Three months ago, when Gu Xuan entered the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, he was still at the Two Stars Sovereign Level but now, after three months had passed, he was already close to the peak of the Five Stars Sovereign Level.


    Your level ¡­" "The Elder stared at Gu Xuan in disbelief.


    Gu Xuan laughed and did not hide anything as he revealed the aura of his Five Stars Sovereign Level, "During my trip to the Ancient Mansion this time, I obtained some good fortune."


    Right now, Gu Xuan was still trying his best to show off his talent, because the only way to get the elder''s attention was to show off his astonishing talent, so the chances of meeting Mo Jingyun again would be higher.


    "Hahaha, good! I was indeed not wrong about you!" The elder began to laugh maniacally.


    The honorary disciples all looked at each other in dismay. At the elder level, they were all exalted deities. Although they could see them occasionally, they were all calm, with no signs of joy or anger.


    But now, the Elder was laughing so wildly, not paying attention to his image at all. Just what kind of background did Gu Xuan have that allowed the Elder to do this?


    Gu Xuan took out the life-saving treasure that the Elder had given him previously and gave it back to the Elder, then said: "I have never used this treasure in the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion once before, so my assessment should be considered as a success, right?"


    "Of course it''s a success!" The fact that Gu Xuan was able to break through three realms consecutively was already proof of it. Even if Gu Xuan were to use this life-saving treasure, he would still give Gu Xuan a decent amount of treatment.


    "From now on, you will receive the same treatment as Yang Yu and you will have a special treasure exchange point. I will give you three Fire Condensing Pill s every month and you can ask me for guidance at any time." The elder waved his hand and said.


    Gu Xuan did not really care about these things, and asked with a grave expression: "Then, how is the matter with the sect master going?"


    "One month later, the sect master will summon me. At that time, I will introduce you to the sect master. Of course, it is still unknown whether the sect master wants to meet you or not, but with your talent, there should be an 80% chance of doing so!" The elder said.


    "Eighty percent huh ¡­" "It''s enough." Gu Xuan nodded, there was nothing absolute in this world, the chances of success were already very high.


    "Let''s go, I will now bring you to see the sect''s many elders. You are currently being nurtured by the sect, so you still have to meet these elders."


    The Elder used the Elemental Strength to wrap Gu Xuan up and then rushed into the sky, arriving in front of a dark red hall.


    "Gu Xuan, other than the sect master''s Seven-Storey Pagoda, this is the most important place for the Ying Tian Sect. Basically, all of the Ying Tian Sect Elders will stay here."


    The Elder led Gu Xuan inside the hall.


    Coming to the center of the Main Hall, the elder sat in the second seat. He used the Elemental Strength to ring the ancient bell by the Main Hall entrance, and a melodious voice rang out.


    Not long after, each and every Master Level Martial Cultivator heard the call of the bell, and walked towards the Main Hall, quickly filling their seats with More Than Half.


    Everyone who came in could not help but size Gu Xuan up. After investigating his realm, they could not help but frown, they had also heard about him from the Dojo of Limits elders, but they thought that Gu Xuan was a genius, but did not expect that his realm was merely Five Stars Sovereign Level.


    A seventeen year old Five Stars Sovereign Level, was worthy of the title "Genius"?


    Many people could not help but have doubts in their hearts, but no one dared to say anything because of the elder''s high level of WeChat.


    A quarter of an hour later, the twenty-nine seats below were all occupied. However, the most important spot was still empty.


    The Elder couldn''t help but frown. This first position belonged to the Great Clan Elder, and there was no way that the elder, who held the highest position, would be missing in the training of a genius like Gu Xuan.


    The elder frowned. He and the grand elder were the two people with the highest statuses in the elder''s courtyard, only second to the grand master and the sect elders with extraordinary powers.


    Therefore, the Great Clan Elder had always been at odds with him, and if he wanted to help Gu Xuan this time, it would not be a simple matter.


    "Hahaha, I''ve made everyone wait for a long time."


    Another quarter of an hour passed, and outside the Main Hall of the elders'' courtyard came a hearty laugh. An old man who looked very mighty, strode forward with long strides, and walked into the Main Hall.


    Behind him followed four young men.


    The ages of these four youths were similar to Gu Xuan, but their realms were the same type of Peak Sovereign Level!


    Seeing the four people behind this mighty elder, Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed. This Great Elder had brought some people of his own age with him.


    It seemed to be a provocation ¡­

 C279 Struggle

    When the Elder saw the four youths behind the mighty elder, his face also darkened, "Jiang Zhaoyang, what is the meaning of this? I have called the elders'' meeting, and you still want to bring your disciple over. "


    Jiang Zhaoyang scoffed, he did not show any signs of weakness, and directly said: "You can bring along your disciple, but I can also bring along my disciple. I heard that you found a prodigy who could compare to Yang Yu, so I didn''t think that it would be much, but you brought four true geniuses here, and want to compare."


    When the Elders in the Elder''s Courtyard saw this, their expressions changed. The Great Elder and the Elder in charge of the Elder''s Courtyard led by the Great Elder and supported by the Elder in charge of the Elder''s Courtyard.


    However, in recent years, due to the fact that many of the talents trained by the Elder had improved, the status of the Elder had gradually increased, giving off the feeling that he was fighting for the leader''s position. This caused the Great Elder to be unhappy, and he went against the Elder everywhere.


    This time, the elder wanted to focus on nurturing the discovered genius. Thus, Jiang Zhaoyang immediately brought four people of the same age as Gu Xuan, with the intention of provoking him extremely obvious.


    Jiang Zhaoyang strode to the top and sat in the seat at the head. His boorish face was filled with a pleased smile as he waved his hand: "These four people are all geniuses trained by me. At just seventeen years of age, they have already reached the Peak Sovereign Level realm.


    Jiang Zhaoyang''s last sentence, was directed towards the Dojo of Limits elder.


    "Humph!" The Elder snorted coldly, he did not say anything, what Jiang Zhaoyang had done, was no different from ripping off all decorum.


    "The sect''s resources are limited, and naturally we can choose to cultivate them. Yang Yu is a genius, and is indeed worthy of the sect''s great effort, but that does not mean that any trash can obtain such qualifications. From what I see, this kind of treatment, might as well be distributed to these four people.


    Jiang Zhaoyang pointed to the four of them and said: "The four of you are all geniuses, but the sect''s resources are truly limited, and I have not given you any special treatment. But now, if someone wants to casually gift this kind of quota to someone, I also won''t agree.


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Zhaoyang leaned his head against the back of the chair and half-narrowed his eyes, as if he didn''t care about what happened afterwards.


    "Jiang Zhaoyang, don''t push me too far!" A cold glint appeared in the elder''s eyes.


    "How am I going too far? The sect''s resources have always been obtained through competing. Wasn''t it only because Yang Yu had defeated several opponents that he could obtain it? Since Gu Xuan wanted to get the same treatment, shouldn''t he do the same thing to convince others? "


    Jiang Zhaoyang''s face revealed a playful look.


    The Elder was burning with anger, but he could not refute what Jiang Zhaoyang had said. There was no problem with what Jiang Zhaoyang had said, but Gu Xuan''s situation was different from Yang Yu''s.


    Yang Yu''s cultivation realm was sufficient enough so he could naturally display strength that was stronger than others of the same realm.


    However, Gu Xuan was a rising star, and his cultivation time was too short. With just Five Stars Sovereign Level, there would be endless potential in the future.


    Furthermore, he had no way of proving that he had personally witnessed Gu Xuan''s cultivation speed. It was just that the other elders had never seen it.


    If Jiang Zhaoyang did not bring these four people with him, he could delay the matter of Gu Xuan''s treatment for the higher ups temporarily. After Gu Xuan''s strength increases greatly in a few months, no one else would be able to say anything.


    However, Jiang Zhaoyang wanted to share a spot for the four of them to focus on cultivating. If this matter was settled, then the geniuses who were focused on cultivating in the sect would reach the saturation point. If they wanted to focus on cultivating Gu Xuan, it would be extremely difficult.


    "Transfer techniques, I am not trying to make things difficult for you. In this matter, we still need to pay attention to the word ''fair''. Gu Xuan and the four people I have brought are all of the same age, it would be better to let the younger generation settle this themselves." Jiang Zhaoyang said indifferently.


    The four of them had burning gazes as they stared straight at Gu Xuan. In Ying Tian Sect s, there were simply too many geniuses at their level.


    This kind of talent was destined to be hard for the sect to nurture, but this opportunity was right in front of them, so they had to put their all into fighting for it.


    The many elders below also remained silent. Forget about the fact that none of them dared to offend Gu Xuan, they themselves all had some opinions on how Gu Xuan had obtained the core position.


    Five Stars Sovereign Level was too low of a realm, even if Gu Xuan was a little special, he would not have obtained a core position so early. Moreover, Gu Xuan was not young, so they did not think that Gu Xuan was higher than any of the four people Jiang Zhaoyang brought along.


    Amongst the four of them, a young man with sword-like eyebrows looked at Gu Xuan, took a step forward, and said coldly: "Your name is Gu Xuan, right? My name is Wang Heng, and is also seventeen years old, but also at the Peak Sovereign Level Realm.


    "Gu Xuan, my name is Zhou Pengfei and I am also seventeen years old, with the same Peak Sovereign Level. You are the same age as the four of us, but the four of us have strengths that far surpass yours. What right do you have to compete with the four of us?"


    Another young man stepped forward with a disdainful look in his eyes.


    A seventeen year old''s Five Stars Sovereign Level was not even worth a laugh in their eyes.


    "How dare you!" The elder berated them angrily as his ice-cold gaze swept past the two of them. "The area within the Main Hall of the elder''s courtyard is also the place where you have the qualifications to be arrogant."


    I already said that I would make them compete with Gu Xuan. If you don''t let them speak, could it be that you want them to use their power to suppress others? "


    Jiang Zhaoyang scoffed, raising his eyebrows he looked at the Elder, "How about this, this time we will not get involved, and let them fight for it themselves, whoever wins will get the spot? Only those with enough strength will be able to convince others. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a joke if trash were to obtain the resources? "


    Gu Xuan was only in the Five Stars Sovereign Level realm, so how could he not be defeated when Gu Xuan is fighting against a genius of the Peak Sovereign Level? Which one of the four is not stronger than Gu Xuan?


    "Elder, I think what the Great Elder said makes some sense."


    Gu Xuan who was standing at the side, finally sneered, and said with ridicule: "Why don''t we listen to Great Clan Elder''s suggestion, and use our strength to determine the winner and loser, I think if we do this, then we will definitely be more obedient than just accepting our fate."

 C280 Sweep

    "Gu Xuan, you ¡­"


    Even though he knew that Gu Xuan''s Military Strength was heaven-defying, he still had to face the Martial Cultivator s of the Peak Sovereign Level. There was an insurmountable gap between the peak of the Peak Sovereign Level and the nine stars.


    In his opinion, Gu Xuan might be able to challenge the Martial Cultivator s now, but it was still a bit difficult for the Martial Cultivator s who wanted to challenge the Peak Sovereign Level.


    "Don''t worry, I''m confident." Gu Xuan laughed. When he was using his Three Stars Sovereign Level, he could already barely reach the threshold of Peak Sovereign Level.


    "Alright, then we''ll decide based on strength." The elder also nodded.


    "Young man, when you are young, your spirit is not bad, but when you are overconfident, it is not a good thing." Jiang Zhaoyang glanced at Gu Xuan and revealed a slight smile.


    "Then please bear witness, Grand Elder." Gu Xuan smiled faintly at the Great Clan Elder, then turned his head to look at Wang Heng, Zhou Pengfei and the other two. He slowly walked down and stood with his hands behind his back: "The four of you, go ahead."


    The moment these words were spoken, the elders'' gazes all turned over, carrying surprise and doubt.


    "One against four?" He originally thought that the fight Gu Xuan talked about would be a one on one. However, with Gu Xuan''s level above him, he had the ability to challenge him, maybe there would be a fight between them.


    But now, it seems like Gu Xuan actually wanted to fight all four of them!


    A Martial Cultivator with Five Stars Sovereign Level actually wanted to challenge four Martial Cultivator s with Peak Sovereign Level. Although these four were only ordinary Peak Sovereign Level, stepping into this realm was after all a matter of Heaven blocking them!


    "Laughable." Jiang Zhaoyang laughed and shook his head, then looked at the cultivation elder with a teasing look, "Passing down the skills, the person you brought did not have much talent, but his tone was definitely extraordinary. You couldn''t possibly think that he was a genius just because you heard this Gu Xuan boasting about himself, right?"


    "Not necessarily!" Although he felt that Gu Xuan would not have such power, he did not believe that Gu Xuan was someone who did not know his place. How could it be simple for Gu Xuan to survive when even his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion had not been teleported for the first time.


    "You''re really unwilling to give up." Jiang Zhaoyang shook his head, but didn''t care at all. It wasn''t as if there were no experts with Five Stars Sovereign Level that could defeat Peak Sovereign Level, as he had once heard from the sect master that such geniuses existed.


    But the person who was able to do this, was the greatest benefactor the sect master had ever mentioned. Being like a master to a father, what kind of existence was that?


    As for the four people who were challenged by Gu Xuan, not only were they not angry, they were staring at each other with their eight eyes and expressions full of bafflement.


    All four of them were at the Peak Sovereign Level realm and they believed that any one of them could easily crush Gu Xuan with just one move, but Gu Xuan actually wanted to challenge all four of them together.


    It made Wang Heng and the others unreal that Gu Xuan actually wanted to gift the placings to them. This was really a bit hard to believe.


    "It''s really funny, you only managed to reach Five Stars Sovereign Level at the age of seventeen, yet you want to challenge all four of us seventeen to reach the genius who has reached the Peak Sovereign Level. Why must you use four people? I, Wang Heng, am enough!"


    Wang Heng sneered and took a step forward.


    "I suggest that the four of you come together. If you were on your own, you wouldn''t even have the slightest chance." Gu Xuan looked at Wang Heng and said indifferently.


    "How ignorant!"


    Wang Heng let out a cold snort. He was also angered by Gu Xuan''s contempt.


    Roar!


    The male lion descended, and behind him, a vigorous Strength of Fire vortex actually appeared. In the center of the vortex, a scarlet red giant lion shot out from within, with a wave of his hand, he smashed his palm towards Gu Xuan: "Trash, defeat me!"


    "You''re courting death."


    The Strength of Fire gathered in his body, and similarly, he punched out with his fist. An even more terrifying Strength of Fire broke out of his body, turning into a clap of thunder.


    Human Second Order Martial Arts, Unparalleled Imperial Fist!


    Even though this fist was of a lower grade, under the effect of the star imprint, it could still unleash an incomparably terrifying power. Moreover, it was ferocious and overbearing, causing Gu Xuan''s strength to increase by several fold.


    Bang!


    The two Strength of Fire s clashed, and a world-shaking explosion resounded in the air. Wang Heng''s Giant Lion Palm force was shattered by Gu Xuan, and Gu Xuan''s fist, on the other hand, did not slow down in the slightest as it heavily smashed towards Wang Heng.


    "Fire Shield, Mortal rank treasure bead!"


    Wang Heng''s expression changed drastically. The remaining Strength of Fire in his body shot out, forming a layer of air around his body. From his sleeves, a series of beads flew out and densely covered the area in front of him.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    That Common Tier Spiritual Treasure orb exploded like a glass ball under Gu Xuan''s fist strength. And that membrane of air, couldn''t even withstand a single blow and shattered instantly.


    A single fist strike had destroyed everything in its path!


    In the end, Wang Heng''s chest was struck by the fist force and he was sent flying backward while spitting out blood.


    With a wave of fist power, a Martial Cultivator with Peak Sovereign Level was instantly defeated.


    "Not good, let''s attack together!" Gu Xuan''s strength was too tyrannical. Only if the three of them were to work together, would there be a trace of hope.


    "I''ve said it before, the four of them together still have a sliver of hope. Three people won''t be able to withstand a single blow."


    Gu Xuan bellowed, he waved his hand and a majestic Strength of Fire, like a dragon emerging from the ocean, surged forward, the three of them immediately unleashed their strongest martial arts, attacking the surging palm force.


    Boom!


    The three of them clashed against each other at the same time, and were still shaken to the point that their vital energy and blood tumbled, and they suddenly took a few steps back. Their expressions were all filled with shock, and even though the three of them had attacked together, they were actually unable to stop a single strike from Gu Xuan.


    "You all are too weak. I wonder where all your face has come from, do you all want to fight with me for the qualifications?"


    Gu Xuan sneered. He extended both hands and clenched them at the same time.


    Oh! Oh! Oh!


    The air above was compressed, and two gigantic hands appeared, grabbing at the two people beside them. The two Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s, under Gu Xuan''s Force, were unable to resist at all and were smashed into the sky, fiercely smashing onto the ground, breaking their bones!


    "Gu Xuan, go and die!"


    Zhou Pengfei''s face revealed a trace of viciousness, the Strength of Fire that was hidden under Gu Xuan''s body suddenly appeared out of nowhere and turned into a sharp sword that stabbed towards Gu Xuan''s crotch! Puchi!


    "Humph!"


    Gu Xuan snorted heavily, he suddenly stomped his foot, and a terrifying force followed the Strength of Fire that Zhou Pengfei had created and smashed towards him.


    "Pfft!"


    Zhou Peng was hit by the Force as if he had been struck by lightning. He was sent flying for dozens of feet before he fell to the ground and rolled around like a dead dog.


    "The four Peak Sovereign Level s are actually just trash like that, weak and weak like a chicken and dogs, unable to withstand a single blow!"

 C281 Elder of plethora gem palace

    "This ¡­"


    ''s realm was clearly just Five Stars Sovereign Level, but why did he suddenly obtain such a strong Military Strength, able to fight one against four, and sweep away all the people?!


    "Truly a monster ¡­"


    All of the elders looked at Gu Xuan with a bit of amazement. Gu Xuan''s talent might be a little lacking, but to be able to sweep across Peak Sovereign Level, no matter how poor his talent was, was still worth the sect''s nurturing.


    Jiang Zhaoyang''s face became extremely ugly. He had brought these four people along, and he was the one who instigated the competition, but now that Gu Xuan had taken care of these four people so neatly, it was simply slapping his face.


    "Humph!"


    Jiang Zhaoyang let out a heavy snort, immediately stood up and walked out of the Main Hall courtyard.


    "Does anyone have any objections to giving Gu Xuan the spot now?" The elder stood up with a slight smile on his face.


    "No objections."


    "I agree."


    "Agreed."


    The group of Martial Cultivator were all nodding their heads. It was a joke, with such aptitude, even if the elder did not recommend them, they would have to find a way to cultivate them more, let alone recommended them by the elder.


    "Alright, from now on, Gu Xuan will be a genius disciple that is being groomed by the sect. He will have his own independent treasure exchange office, with three Fire Condensing Pill every month, he can ask any elder for guidance."


    The elder nodded, "Alright, this matter is now over. Elders, please go back to your own matters."


    After the elders left, a few honorary disciples also came out to pull the four people who were rolling on the ground out.


    In the entire Main Hall, only Gu Xuan and the two Dojo of Limits elders remained.


    "Gu Xuan, you have truly shocked me." The Elder looked at Gu Xuan with eyes filled with pleasant surprise, as if he was looking at a rare, unpolished jade.


    "This should also be one of my lucky chances within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion." Gu Xuan laughed and said.


    "Mm, having a lucky chance is a good thing." Every genius had their own secret. As the one who guided them, there was no need to know. Forcefully asking them would instead arouse Gu Xuan''s displeasure.


    However, you need to be careful. You were too rash this time around. Since you have the strength, you only need to defeat the four of them. There is no need to seriously injure them.


    The elder looked serious, "But we will do it, there is nothing to regret, but you have to be careful, although he doesn''t dare to kill you, it is normal for him to secretly give you trouble."


    "I''ll be careful."


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, but in his heart, he started to sneer. This Jiang Zhaoyang wasn''t that strong, either.


    However, the most important thing right now was to meet Gu Xingyun. As for other things, it was better not to trouble yourself.


    "Oh right, I still have a small gain. I need to exchange for some Fire Condensing Pill from the sect."


    Gu Xuan suddenly said, thinking of something.


    "For the exchange of treasures, you can go straight to the Myriad Treasures Palace. I will arrange a special exchange point for you, there''s no need for you to go through my hands." The elder said with a smile.


    No matter how many treasures a Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator like Gu Xuan had, they would only be playthings in the face of these Master Level Martial Cultivator s.


    "I feel that these treasures should be a bit more necessary."


    Gu Xuan shook his head, raised his finger, and a mountain of Human-Step Spiritual Treasure began to surge out from the Space Ring. There were more than a thousand of them piled beside Gu Xuan, at least three people tall.


    "This is ¡­"


    Seeing the number of Spiritual Treasure, the elder could not help but suck in a deep breath, his eyes filled with shock.


    Every single one of these Human-Step Spiritual Treasure were of the lowest quality, but that was still a little too exaggerated.


    Wouldn''t over a thousand of them be worth seven or eight ordinary Human-Step Spiritual Treasure?


    The Human-Step Spiritual Treasure s held quite a bit of weight even on the Master Level Martial Cultivator s, but Gu Xuan could actually harvest seven or eight of them in one go?


    Although the price would drop a lot when the number of these Spiritual Treasure reached a certain number, two or three of them were still worth it.


    "These Spiritual Treasure, are they also one of your gains from Flame Devil Ancient Mansion?" The elder looked at Gu Xuan and asked in disbelief.


    "Yes." Gu Xuan nodded in response.


    "Then I''m really curious, what exactly did you go through in the Ancient Mansion?" The Law Enforcement Elder smiled bitterly. Gu Xuan had gone to the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion and after he came back, he had changed his appearance, so he didn''t know if his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion was too amazing or if Gu Xuan''s luck was too heaven defying.


    "These treasures are indeed not something that your Myriad Treasures Palace can handle. If you want to exchange for them, you can directly go and find Elder Myriad Treasures Palace. He will evaluate your treasures."


    With a flip of his hand, he retrieved an order badge and placed it in Gu Xuan''s hand, "Once you reach the Myriad Treasures Palace, if you cannot see the Myriad Treasures Palace Elder, you can crush this order badge. I have already recorded the information into it, but it would be best if you do not use it.


    "Alright, thank you elder." Gu Xuan kept the talisman.


    After parting with the Elder, Gu Xuan directly headed towards the Myriad Treasures Palace. The news of Gu Xuan''s death did not spread within the sect, and not many people recognized Gu Xuan either. After Gu Xuan entered the Myriad Treasures Palace, it did not cause any sensation either.


    Gu Xuan directly walked towards Yang Yu''s treasure exchange point. Since he currently had not set up his personal exchange point, he might as well borrow Yang Yu''s first.


    Seeing Gu Xuan coming over, Deacon Wang frowned, his face full of disgust. Although Yang Yu asking him to serve Gu Xuan did not dare to go back on his words, it still made him feel very unhappy.


    After not seeing Gu Xuan for a few months, he had thought that Gu Xuan was sensible and understood his situation, but he had not expected that Gu Xuan would come straight at him.


    "I need to see the elder of your Myriad Treasures Palace. I''ll have to trouble you to report it to him." Gu Xuan walked over and said to Guard Wang.


    "What?" You want to see our elder? "


    Deacon Wang looked at Gu Xuan as if he was looking at a fool, his face revealing a look of ridicule: "Gu Xuan, I have no choice but to say you. Senior Brother Yang Yu gave you some face, but you don''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is? You think you can meet anyone, just who do you think you are? "


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes also looked over, with a hint of coldness in his gaze.


    Honored Disciple Wang already had a small opinion of him, but she wasn''t willing to make a fuss about it. She didn''t expect this person to feel weak enough to bully him.

 C282 Two selections

    Gu Xuan looked at Deacon Wang with a smile that was not a smile, and said: "It looks like you''re not going to help me notify them?"


    "Of course it''s nonsense!" Deacon Wang scoffed, "You overestimate your capabilities and want to meet our elder, but would I really be so stupid as to notify you?" If the elder is angered, then it is something that a small fry like you can bear! "


    Deacon Wang spat out the words he had been holding back, "Senior Brother Yang is willing to let you come here to exchange for treasures, that''s just pitiful. Do you really think you have the qualifications to do so? Is the elder someone you are qualified to meet? "


    Enforcer Wang was very unhappy with Gu Xuan. Yang Yu allowed Gu Xuan to come here to exchange, and Gu Xuan really treated him as a servant. No matter what, he was still a deacon of a sect, so how could Gu Xuan order him around?


    "That''s fine too. Since you are unwilling to report it, I can only go and call for myself." Gu Xuan shook his head and said indifferently.


    "You can call them yourself? I''m afraid that even if you were to practice our elder''s technique, you wouldn''t even be able to enter! " Deacon Wang sneered.


    Gu Xuan could not be bothered with him, he took out the order badge given to his by the Dojo of Limits elder and fiercely crushed it, causing a ray of light to shoot out and fly into the Myriad Treasures Palace.


    "This is ¡­" Deacon Wang could not help but be startled, a look of fear flashed past his eyes, and his heart began to beat even harder. Gu Xuan could not really contact an elder, could he?


    Immediately, Deacon Wang calmed down. If Gu Xuan really had the ability to contact the elders, then why did he have to contact him directly?


    "Gu Xuan, you don''t have to pretend to be mysterious here. Even if Senior Brother Yang Yu wanted to, he might not necessarily be able to see the identity of an elder.


    Deacon Wang sneered, and was about to say something, when he suddenly saw a fiery-red clothed figure walk out from behind the Myriad Treasures Palace.


    This person was around fifty to sixty years old. He had a full beard and looked energetic.


    Deacon Wang felt a special aura and quickly turned his head. His face became respectful: "Greetings Elder Nan Gong."


    Elder Nan Gong was the elder in charge of the Myriad Treasures Palace. There were many treasures in the hall and over a dozen attendants were all under his control. He was also an expert in terms of One Star Grandmaster himself.


    It truly is a young genius. Just from Five Stars Sovereign Level, he was actually able to defeat four Martial Cultivator s of the Peak Sovereign Level.


    Elder Nan Gong looked at Gu Xuan and said with a face full of smiles: "It''s just nice, after you have finished exchanging treasures, I''ll arrange for a disciple to exchange the treasures for you alone!"


    "Thank you, Elder." Gu Xuan smiled and nodded.


    Deacon Wang had yet to straighten his body when his face became deathly pale and cold sweat began to fall.


    Little friend Gu Xuan? Yang Yu''s normal treatment? Defeat four Peak Sovereign Level s?


    These words struck his mind like a bolt of lightning, causing him to feel a little dizzy.


    He had always thought that the Gu Xuan who clung onto Yang Yu, who did not know what was good for him, was actually such a terrifying person?


    And just now, he had actually been ridiculing Gu Xuan for overestimating his capabilities ¡­


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing Yang Yu''s expression, Elder Nan Gong''s face became gloomy. With his experience, he had already seen through most of the situation.


    "Has this Wang Dong ever provoked my little friend? If that''s the case, then I will directly kill him! "


    Elder Nan Gong looked at Gu Xuan and asked.


    In less than a hundred years, Gu Xuan''s achievements would already be above his. And even now, with the importance of Gu Xuan getting the credit of the Elder, his status would no longer be any less than that of a Martial Cultivator with no future like!


    And if his subordinates provoked Gu Xuan, it would definitely affect the relationship between Gu Xuan and him.


    "Nothing, just a misunderstanding." Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed, "Right now, I will exchange it for some treasures with the elders."


    "Alright!" The Nan Gong Elder smiled and nodded, he then turned and looked at Wang Dong, his gaze was as sharp as the edge of a blade, "If you dare provoke Gu Xuan, I will annihilate your entire clan!"


    "Yes sir!" Deacon Wang immediately responded, and immediately went limp. Seeing Gu Xuan and the Nan Gong Elder chatting happily behind the Myriad Treasures Palace, a sense of fear rose up in his heart.


    Just what kind of stupid thing did he do ¡­


    When the two of them arrived at the Myriad Treasures Palace, and sat down, the Nan Gong Elder asked with a face full of smiles: "Little Friend Gu Xuan, your luck is truly heaven defying, actually obtaining over a thousand Spiritual Treasure, can you take them out to take a look now?"


    "Alright." Gu Xuan flicked his finger and the Spiritual Treasure appeared at the side.


    "Although they are the lowest level of Spiritual Treasure, their numbers are truly astonishing. Their value should be around thirty-four thousand Fire Condensing Pill."


    Gu Xuan did not say anything. Although the value of these Spiritual Treasure s were like this, how much they could be sold for was something unknown.


    "However, you should also be clear that these Spiritual Treasure all have a special function. It''s enough for the sect to just order a few of them, so ¡­"


    Elder Nan Gong found it hard to speak. Although what he said was the truth, but the truth was a bit too decisive. It was very easy to offend this genius with extraordinary potential.


    "Elder, if you have anything to say then say it. I have long prepared my heart." Gu Xuan said as he spread out his hands.


    "Alright then." He said: "If you choose to exchange for Fire Condensing Pill, I can only exchange for ten pieces, and will give you four hundred Fire Condensing Pill. As for the others, you have to think of another way."


    "Any other options?" Gu Xuan frowned, obviously not satisfied with the result.


    He had to exchange a total of a thousand Spiritual Treasure for ten of them. As for the rest, he had no way of handling them and could only rot them in his own hands.


    "The other path is to hand over all these Spiritual Treasure to the sect, but we are unable to exchange them for Fire Condensing Pill. I can exchange for you a Human-Step Spiritual Treasure worth around ten thousand." Elder Nan Gong said.


    "That''s fine too." Gu Xuan nodded.


    Human-Step Spiritual Treasure s could generally be used in the battle of Sovereign Level and were not of much use to Master Level Martial Cultivator. However, since Sovereign Level King Level Martial Cultivator had a large number of Fire Condensing Pill, it was best for him to first raise his strength.


    This also placed the Human-Step Spiritual Treasure in an awkward position. Usually, when it was refined, it would not be more expensive than the materials.


    A ownerless Spiritual Treasure could refine the essence inside out, and then refine it into a stronger Human-Step Spiritual Treasure. Its actual value would only be around seven to eight thousand Fire Condensing Pill.


    To be able to give a Spiritual Treasure worth as much as ten thousand Spiritual Crystal was already considered rich for Gu Xuan.


    In short, it was much better than moldering in a Space Ring, right?

 C283 Black iron sheet

    A strong Human-Step Spiritual Treasure, could even allow Gu Xuan to rely on it to display the strength of his King Level.


    Although Gu Xuan had Yun Xi as his trump card, Yun Xi''s existence was still too crucial. Once discovered, it would cause a world-shaking change, and unless absolutely necessary, Gu Xuan could not use Yun Xi''s strength.


    Before, when they were weak, no one would be able to recognize them. But now, as their strength increased, the level of contact with them also gradually increased, making them much more dangerous.


    But there was one Human-Step Spiritual Treasure that Gu Xuan could completely rely on to unleash his King Level. Whether it was protecting himself or facing off against enemies, it would be greatly enhanced.


    "You chose the Spiritual Treasure, and it''s not a situation I want to see."


    Elder Nan Gong shook his head and laughed, "Right now, I have to find you ownerless Spiritual Treasure s, recognize them as my masters, and then, under these circumstances, I can take out the essence inside them. Only then can I go to another sect to look for the Emperor Level Expert s to refine new Spiritual Treasure, which adds up to a total of ten thousand Fire Condensing Pill."


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly. Since the Nan Gong Elder had said this, it was naturally to give him face, and Gu Xuan did not reject it. As long as a person was helping him, no matter what kind of mentality that person had, it would be a kindness to him.


    Just based on the materials alone, it costs over seven thousand Fire Condensing Pill and its power far surpasses that of other Human-Step Spiritual Treasure. However, among the Martial Cultivator s with King Level and Sovereign Level, there aren''t many who are worthy of possessing it.


    Elder Nan Gong took out a black ''Iron Sheet'' from the Space Ring.


    This "Iron Sheet" was completely swarthy, and was as thin as a cicada''s wing. Its four sides were extremely sharp, and it emitted a cold feeling.


    "This Spiritual Treasure is suitable for Sovereign Level and is the highest quality existence among the Human-Step Spiritual Treasure. It''s a pity that it isn''t of much use to the Master Level Martial Cultivator, if not I would have already exchanged it for my own. You should recognize me as its master now."


    Elder Nan Gong passed the Iron Sheet into Gu Xuan''s hands.


    This was originally an ownerless object, so when Gu Xuan imbued a sliver of Soul Power into it, he recognized it as his master, and had a feeling of being connected to the Black Iron Sheet by blood.


    "Rise!"


    With a thought from Gu Xuan, a mysterious pattern lit up on top of the Iron Sheet, causing the light to grow even brighter. At the same time, Gu Xuan also felt the Strength of Fire in his body starting to rapidly fade.


    "What a strong power, what a terrifying consumption rate!"


    Gu Xuan pulled out the Strength of Fire, and the Iron Sheet naturally descended. Gu Xuan had not even used any power yet, so the Strength of Fire in his body had already lost one percent, so one could imagine how terrifying this Spiritual Treasure was.


    However, Gu Xuan could also feel that the power of this Spiritual Treasure was also quite terrifying. With the Spiritual Treasure in his hands, normal King Level could probably kill him with a flip of his hand.


    "This Spiritual Treasure doesn''t have a name, little friend Gu Xuan, you can name it. Giving a top quality Spiritual Treasure a name is something with a sense of accomplishment."


    The Nangong elder said with a smile.


    "Let''s call it Black Iron Sheet." Gu Xuan said casually.


    "Cough, cough." Elder Nan Gong could not help but be stunned, his face revealing an awkward expression. For others to obtain such a treasure, who wouldn''t be able to?


    This Black Iron Sheet could control its size, so Gu Xuan shrunk it down and placed it in his sleeve.


    The Black Iron Sheet could be used as a trump card, but under normal circumstances, it was best not to use it. Sovereign Level were still the lower four stages of the foundation, so using more Spiritual Treasure wasn''t beneficial.


    After the handling of the many Human-Step Spiritual Treasure, Gu Xuan turned all of the other treasures into Fire Condensing Pill. When Gu Xuan left his Myriad Treasures Palace, there were already more than 1,300 Fire Condensing Pill on him.


    But according to Gu Xuan''s estimations, after these Fire Condensing Pill attack the Six Stars Sovereign Level realm once, they would probably not have much left ¡­


    Leaving the Myriad Treasures Palace, Gu Xuan first saw Yang Yu, Xue Feng and the other two respectively, and told them the news that he was still alive.


    Especially Han Xinyan, she still had twenty Fire Condensing Pill left, for her to cultivate properly.


    Xue Feng''s talent was outstanding, and the three of them all received Emperor Level Endowment, so Han Xinyan was the most ordinary of them all. Although Gu Xuan could not accept Han Xinyan''s kind intentions, he still treated Han Xinyan as an extremely good friend.


    Twenty Fire Condensing Pill were enough for Han Xinyan to cultivate to six Seven Stars.


    After doing all this, Gu Xuan would have to apply to the sect and enter the Flame Beast Mountain Range to gain experience!


    Gu Xuan was already prepared, the only thing that was lacking was mastering his own realm and fighting with many powerful Flame Beast in the Flame Beast mountain range was of great help to Gu Xuan.


    Although Gu Xuan was unable to completely grasp each realm before breaking through, it was still necessary to completely grasp the power of this realm every few stars he broke through.


    Gu Xuan went to look for the Merit Elder for instructions, and the Merit Elder gave Gu Xuan another command medallion. He also told Gu Xuan that he would be able to see Mo Jingyun within a month, and if Mo Jingyun agreed to see him, he would use this command medallion to send him a message.


    As for Gu Xuan''s safety, he was not really worried. For Gu Xuan to be able to survive even an environment like Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, it clearly showed that Gu Xuan was not ordinary. Under these circumstances, it would not be good to unduly restrict Gu Xuan.


    After settling everything properly, Gu Xuan left for the Flame Beast Mountain Range!


    At the same time Gu Xuan left the Ying Tian Sect, two people stood facing each other in a dark room.


    "Gu Xuan has already left the Ying Tian Sect and will go out to train. Yesterday, he has already been marked by me, so you can track him down and then go kill him!"


    A muffled voice came from one of the men''s mouth.


    "Yes sir!" The other person replied respectfully.


    "I''ve heard that you and Gu Xuan have a huge grudge, and you hate him to the bones, that''s why I chose you. I hope you won''t disappoint me." The muffled voice said again.


    "Yes!" I will definitely not fail to live up to the expectations of the Great Clan Elder. Although Gu Xuan is a genius, I already possess the King Level to kill him, it will be as easy as killing a chicken and a dog! " The other man''s voice was filled with confidence.


    "Don''t underestimate your opponent, this Gu Xuan is not simple at all. Earlier, I brought four people, all of whom were at the Peak Sovereign Level level, but were easily defeated by him, so when you see him, you must definitely not speak nonsense with him. You must kill him in one move, I will definitely not allow another genius to rise up under the guidance of the technique!"


    "Alright, you can go now. You must kill Gu Xuan when you are far away from the Ying Tian Sect. It would be best if you fake the fact that he died at the hands of the Flame Beast!"


    "Understood!"


    "Yes." That person replied again as he turned around and left the secret room, heading out of the Ying Tian Sect.


    This person wore a huge black robe that completely covered his body. The aura exuded from him was akin to that of a demon, appearing extremely strange.


    It was precisely Zhou Juechu who had lost all limelight to Gu Xuan!

 C284 Show

    After Zhou Juechu left, Jiang Zhaoyang couldn''t help but sneer somewhat.


    "Gu Xuan, oh Gu Xuan, you dared to provoke me, you are simply courting death! If you were to behave yourself and stay in the sect, I wouldn''t be able to do anything to you, but since you dared to leave the sect, I have a hundred ways to kill you!"


    The reason he sent Zhou Juechu was because he valued Zhou Juechu and Gu Xuan. The sect could easily find out that Zhou Juechu had enmity with Gu Xuan and even left the sect during this period of time.


    While he, Jiang Zhaoyang, was still in the sect, so naturally, this crime would fall on Zhou Juechu. At that time, if he casually killed Zhou Juechu, it would be even better ¡­


    "Gu Xuan, someone is following you."


    Not long after Gu Xuan left the Ying Tian Sect, Yun Xi gave a reminder.


    "Who is it?" "What realm is it?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Zhou Juechu, King Class One Star."


    "Zhou Juechu?" Gu Xuan''s face revealed a playful expression. Before he came, he had already guessed that Jiang Zhaoyang would send someone to kill him.


    The elder thought that everyone was like him, and for the development of the sect, they would absolutely not engage in internal strife.


    But Gu Xuan was not at ease with his character, so part of the reason he came out this time was to gain experience. The second reason was that he wanted to see whether or not Jiang Zhaoyang had sent anyone to kill him.


    Thus, after exiting the sect, he had Yun Xi expand the Soul Power to keep an eye on the surrounding situation.


    Not long after leaving the sect, there was actually someone chasing after him, and that person was Zhou Juechu, who had a grudge with Gu Xuan.


    "This Jiang Zhaoyang is truly resourceful."


    Gu Xuan laughed. As the Great Elder of the Clan Elder''s Hall, his power was not small as well. Earlier, he had quickly gathered four youngsters of the same age as him, but now, he had discovered the grudge between him and Zhou Juechu and had sent Zhou Juechu to deal with him.


    "Gu Xuan, do you want to kill Zhou Juechu now?" Yun Xi asked.


    "No need, let''s find a remote place. We''re still too close to the sect." Gu Xuan said as he ran towards the most secluded areas of the Flame Beast mountain range.


    Zhou Juechu, who was secretly following behind him, also noticed Gu Xuan''s situation and quickly followed along. He was ecstatic, because he was worried that Gu Xuan was afraid of danger and had been training near the Ying Tian Sect the entire time. He basically did not dare to make a move against Gu Xuan.


    And now, Gu Xuan was actually heading straight for the inner parts of the Flame Beast mountain range.


    Gu Xuan made Yun Xi constantly pay attention to her movements, and instead started fighting with the Flame Beast s.


    Gu Xuan realised that this Zhou Juechu was not stupid, after seeing that there were no signs of him going back, he had actually still maintained his composure and did not make a move, thus Gu Xuan decided to not waste time and began to temper his cultivation.


    The further he left the sect, the more at ease he would be. After all, killing the sect''s most important training method of talents was not something to be trifled with.


    Gu Xuan had been walking for five full days, but he still had not shown any signs of movement. He couldn''t help but feel a little fed up, and he rushed into an extremely concealed valley on his own.


    "This Gu Xuan wants to court death?" At this time, Zhou Juechu also felt a trace of doubt.


    Instead, it was as if they were acting according to his wishes, and now, they were even more direct as they charged into this place that was beneficial to him when he made his move.


    "Did Gu Xuan discover my existence? Humph! I am the King Level Expert, and I don''t believe that he has the means to deal with me! The difference between King Level and Sovereign Level, is like heaven and earth. "


    A trace of killing intent flashed across Zhou Juechu''s eyes. He had also rushed into the valley, but discovered that Gu Xuan was already inside the valley.


    "Gu Xuan, you really discovered my existence? "Seems like you do have some skill after all." Zhou Juechu''s face twitched as he let out a cold snort.


    "My ability should be far greater than you can imagine." Gu Xuan smiled faintly. Towards this Zhou Juechu, he could only feel pity.


    With such a poor disposition, he actually fell into the devil way just because he was surpassed by. Now, he was even listening to Jiang Zhaoyang''s orders to kill him.


    If he was truly killed, Ying Tian Sect had a hundred methods to find out who did it.


    Poor, sad thing to say.


    "Humph!" Gu Xuan, I admit that you are a genius, and maybe not an ordinary genius, but you are only a genius! "


    Zhou Juechu said coldly, "I am very surprised that you can sense my existence, but I have to say, you are truly a little foolish. If you had stayed near my Ying Tian Sect, I would not have dared to touch you at all, yet you had come of your own volition."


    "If I don''t come here, how am I going to kill you?" Gu Xuan laughed faintly.


    "Kill me? "Hahaha!" "Gu Xuan, you really don''t understand your own strength well enough. I know you have swept through four Peak Sovereign Level, but I want to tell you this: Peak Sovereign Level is not even worth mentioning in front of King Level!"


    "No wonder you brought me here. So it turns out you were so stupid that you thought you were my opponent. You want to kill me?


    Zhou Juechu shook his head and sneered, "Gu Xuan, you really make me feel that it''s somewhat funny. With just a bit of talent, you actually dare to not put me in your eyes, but today I want to tell you, in front of absolute strength, this so-called talent is completely useless!"


    The suppression in Zhou Juechu''s heart was completely released at this moment.


    He was originally the number one genius of Yingtian Institution, possessing countless glows and was revered by people.


    But after Gu Xuan rose in power, all of this changed. His title was snatched away by Gu Xuan, and even if he was to enter the Ying Tian Sect, he was suppressed to the point of losing all his light by Gu Xuan.


    Even after offering his soul, he was still left far behind in the dust by Gu Xuan.


    Now, as long as he killed Gu Xuan, he would be able to vent out all of the accumulated grievances and resentment he had accumulated and obtain the countless benefits promised by the Great Elder.


    "Zhou Juechu, I truly feel that you are a little pitiful."


    Gu Xuan shook his head, his face carrying a bit of ridicule, "Don''t tell me you think that just because I defeated the Peak Sovereign Level above my level, I wonder how strong my King Level is? The reason why I chose to come here is naturally because I have sufficient confidence to kill you. "


    This time, Gu Xuan had even predicted that when Jiang Zhaoyang would personally make a move against him, he would be able to easily deal with even Jiang Zhaoyang, let alone Zhou Juechu.


    Since this Zhou Juechu wanted to flaunt his pitiful sense of superiority due to King Level in front of him,


    Gu Xuan didn''t mind as well, stepping all of Zhou Juechu''s sense of superiority beneath his feet.

 C285 Kill zhou juechu

    "Are you sure you can kill me?" Zhou Juechu''s face also revealed a hint of coldness, but in his heart, he inexplicably panicked. Gu Xuan didn''t seem to be a stupid person, yet he dared to lure him here, as if he truly had full confidence.


    But Gu Xuan was only at the Sovereign Level after all, so how could he possibly deal with him?


    "Isn''t the realm that you''re so proud of?"


    Gu Xuan laughed as he shook his head, an imposing aura at the peak of the Five Stars Sovereign Level exploded out from his body. "But the realm that you speak of, in my eyes, isn''t worth a beat at all."


    "Five Stars Sovereign Level!" Zhou Juechu''s eyelids twitched wildly, his eyes filled with jealousy. He had heard from the Great Elder that Gu Xuan had defeated Peak Sovereign Level because he thought that Gu Xuan had relied on external forces, but he did not expect that Gu Xuan''s cultivation speed would be so fast.


    When he broke through the King Level, Gu Xuan had only broken through the Sovereign Level more or less.


    Yet despite the fact that he was still in King Class One Star, Gu Xuan had already reached the level of Five Stars Sovereign Level.


    "I can also easily reach the strength that you rely on. Attack, I''ll give you a chance." Gu Xuan looked at Zhou Juechu and said indifferently.


    "Arrogant!"


    Although he was shocked by Gu Xuan''s cultivation, but he did not think that Gu Xuan was his match.


    BOOM!


    When Zhou Juechu''s King Level aura exploded out, it instantly set off a violent wind in the valley, causing the surrounding mountain boulders to shatter into pieces after being swept away by the fierce wind!


    "Eight Desolations Sacred Hand!"


    Zhou Juechu roared in anger, and a tyrannical power gushed out of his body as a pitch-black palm print condensed in front of his palm.


    Within this palm imprint condensed surging King Level and Strength of Fire, it was enough to shatter a mountain.


    "Gu Xuan, die!"


    As he pushed out his palm, a crazed look appeared in Zhou Juechu''s eyes. When the palm print appeared, its terrifying might caused the air in front of him to distort.


    "Black Iron Sheet, out!"


    Gu Xuan''s Strength of Fire was inserted into his sleeve, and that piece of paper, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing, suddenly shot out! He had almost turned into a stream of light.


    Sssii! *


    The terrifying might of the Eight Desolations Sacred Palm was easily sliced apart by this flowing light, as it was split into two.


    This palm print was completely weak under the iron-colored Iron Sheet.


    Boom! *


    The palm print that was cut open could not condense, and immediately exploded, while the Black Iron Sheet turned into a ray of light and shot towards Zhou Juechu.


    Zhou Juechu immediately dodged, but his arm was also cut straight through. His arm was instantly cut in half by Zhou Juechu''s body, and the sharpness of the Iron Sheet caused Zhou Juechu to not feel much pain.


    Ah!


    With his arm chopped off, Zhou Juechu could not help but reveal a look of fear, and let out a scream.


    "Top quality Spiritual Treasure, how could you have such a strong Spiritual Treasure!" Zhou Juechu howled in madness. From the exchange just now, he could already tell that the Spiritual Treasure Gu Xuan was controlling was definitely a rarely seen top-grade Human-Step Spiritual Treasure.


    For Spiritual Treasure of this level to move over ten thousand, how could Gu Xuan possibly possess them.


    "I''ve said it before, your pitiful strength isn''t even worth mentioning in front of me." said blandly. Under his control, the Black Iron Sheet circled around, passed through Zhou Juechu''s neck and cut off his head.


    Zhou Juechu''s head flew into the air, his eyes were filled with unwillingness, he had always thought that although his talent was not as good as Gu Xuan''s, but his strength was still stronger.


    But from the looks of it, even the strength that he was so proud of, could not compare to Gu Xuan''s.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the Great Clan Elder wanted him to try and kill Gu Xuan without wasting any more time on nonsense. That was because Gu Xuan was truly too terrifying.


    Gu Xuan looked at Zhou Juechu''s corpse, and a smile formed on his lips: "Originally, I had the intention to kill you, but I couldn''t do it, I didn''t expect you to deliver yourself to me, that would save me time."


    In the past, Zhou Juechu had wanted to hit on Yueer, but because Yueer was too special and his Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor did not fancy Zhou Juechu, he decided to drop the matter.


    Although he did not succeed, Zhou Juechu had still made a move on his. Since then, Gu Xuan had already sentenced his to death.


    "I wonder what realm Yueer is in now as well." It had already been more than half a year since Yueer had entered the Dao Sect, so there wasn''t much time left for Gu Xuan to prepare.


    "Gu Xuan, this Zhou Juechu actually didn''t even bring a Space Ring, he''s pretty poor after all."


    Yun Xi''s Soul Power looked around Zhou Juechu, and after not finding any treasures, she said in disappointment.


    "He''s just an ordinary King Level. Even if he brought along Space Ring s, he would not have many treasures. I''m afraid that all of them added up to not even one thousandth of my Black Iron Sheet."


    Gu Xuan smiled and shook his head, leaving the hidden valley and continued heading deeper into the Flame Beast Mountain Range.


    During the previous five days of cultivation, Gu Xuan''s Five Stars Sovereign Level had already reached its peak, but he still had not completely grasped this realm, so he didn''t dare rashly break through to the sixth star realm.


    The most important aspect of martial dao training was still one''s foundation. It was unwise to give up one''s foundation for a short period of benefits.


    The path that Gu Xuan was currently taking, was according to the location of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion Transfer Array s. This path was filled with Flame Beast with Sovereign Level, so it was the safest.


    Most importantly, Gu Xuan was still yearning for the unusual activity that would come from the depths of the Flame Beast mountain range, even though he did not know whether it would be a blessing or a curse.


    Logic told Gu Xuan that this might not be a good thing, but deep down, Gu Xuan still hoped that he could investigate it thoroughly.


    "Buzz ¡­" "Buzz ¡­"


    Gu Xuan advanced for another three days before he finally arrived at that strange area again, and that bizarre fluctuation once again rang out.


    "In, or not in?"


    Gu Xuan had already clearly felt the source of the voice, and was certain that the voice was guiding him.


    Gu Xuan was still looking forward to it, but when he faced it, he hesitated.


    After one advanced, one could encounter endless opportunities and also encounter great dangers. This was the equivalent of gambling.


    However, his intuition told Gu Xuan that the person who was guiding him forward might not know him, but was simply trying to attract Martial Cultivator who met the requirements, and he was just within that range.


    After all, if it was someone that he was familiar with, Gu Xuan could feel the origin of the voice through the fluctuations. Although Gu Xuan could not sense the cause and effect of the voice, he was still able to sense it.


    Right at that moment, Gu Xuan suddenly felt some movement from an item on his body, he immediately took it out, it was the order badge the cultivation elder gave him.


    At this moment, a milky-white light flowed on the token.


    The Law Enforcement Clan Elder had said that if Mo Jingyun agreed with him, he would use the order badge to pass on the message.


    Now that the order badge had lit up, naturally it meant that Mo Jingyun had agreed to meet him!

 C286 Just a coincidence

    "Finally ¡­"


    A trace of sadness flashed across Gu Xuan''s eyes. From the moment he had entered the Ying Tian Sect, it had all been for this moment, but now, this moment had finally come.


    After keeping the order badge, Gu Xuan continued to look ahead, and said slowly: "Although I don''t know why sire summoned me, I can still feel that you seem to be an ancient Martial Cultivator who wants to guide me there. But I have more important matters to attend to now, and we will meet again in the future."


    Gu Xuan could feel that the Martial Cultivator''s aura was completely different from the Martial Cultivator of today. Although it did not have to have originated from the ancient times, it had to have at least been from a thousand years ago.


    Someone who could live for at least a thousand years was someone from Monarch Stage, and this person, on the other hand, made him think of someone from the center of the Flame Beast mountain range.


    A thousand years ago, in order to seize the opportunity to enter the Saint Stage, Burning Heaven Continent The Top Expert Ji Shenhai entered the depths of the Flame Beast mountain range, but there was no news of him. Everyone thought that Ji Shenhai had already fallen, but how could it be possible that Ji Shenhai was still alive?


    "Alright!"


    Just as Gu Xuan finished speaking, an even more vigorous voice came out from the depths of the earth, and flowed into Gu Xuan''s ears. This voice, carried boundless power, and poured into Gu Xuan''s ears like a great bell.


    Swish swish swish!


    Gu Xuan''s face paled as he hurriedly took three steps back. Feeling that his soul had already been injured, he couldn''t help but reveal an aghast expression.


    Even though he was currently in the Five Stars Sovereign Level realm, his soul was still the soul of the Emperor Level. With just a single word, this person could injure him.


    If this person wanted his life, then he would have been reduced to ashes with a single word just now!


    What realm was this?


    Just one word was enough to shatter his soul, and it was completely impossible even for the legendary Nine Star Monarch Stage.


    "Could it be that Ji Shenhai had really made a breakthrough in the Flame Beast mountain range and reached the Saint Level? The current number one on the Star Board is only a mere five star Monarch Stage. The experts of the Primordial Era have also long since disappeared without a trace, and only Ji Shenhai! "


    Gu Xuan was greatly shocked in his heart.


    The The Top Expert of the continent a thousand years ago, an existence that was suspected of having Saint Stage, was actually guiding him through the heart of the Flame Beast mountain range?


    This was simply too bizarre.


    "In that case, I must make a trip!" Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a sharp glint. To live yet another life, he had the confidence to surpass the past, and reaching Emperor Level was only a matter of time, and reaching Monarch Stage was not a difficult matter either.


    And now, with such a strong existence of Saint Stage, how could Gu Xuan let go of this opportunity?


    He couldn''t let this opportunity slip away even if he were to die in body and spirit.


    But now, Gu Xuan had chosen to leave and meet this senior expert. Gu Xuan did not dare guarantee that he would be able to escape unscathed, and before that, he had to finish taking care of Mo Jingyun''s matters.


    Moreover, his current position had only touched the edge of the heart of the Flame Beast mountain range. He still needed at least ten days to get to the real location, so there was no need to rush at this point!


    "Yun Xi, I will borrow your power now and return to the Ying Tian Sect!"


    Gu Xuan solemnly said as he sent out a sound transmission. When Yun Xi imbued her power into Gu Xuan, he caused Gu Xuan to feel a power that was thousands of times stronger than her own. With a thought, he flew up into the air, almost turning into a stream of light.


    With the help of Yun Xi''s power, Gu Xuan had temporarily reached the level of Peak of Sect Level. He could guarantee that he would be able to return to the sect in a short amount of time.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to wait a moment longer.


    A day later, Gu Xuan had already faintly seen Ying Tian Sect, and did not dare to be presumptuous anymore, using his own strength to quickly advance to the Ying Tian Sect.


    At this time, at the location of the Ying Tian Sect Sect, the elder was already waiting there with an anxious expression on his face. Upon seeing Gu Xuan come over, his face instantly revealed a sullen expression.


    "Elder, I''m back." Gu Xuan stood still and bowed to the cultivation elder.


    "Humph!" The cultivation elder snorted, then said with a hint of anger: "What I told you before, have you forgotten that you have displayed your talent, so many people would want your life? You can train, but you can only stay near the Ying Tian Sect, why must you run so far away from the sect, do you want to be someone else''s prey?"


    The reason he had allowed Gu Xuan to train in the Flame Beast Mountain Range was also because he thought that Gu Xuan knew the limits of what he could do.


    Right now, Gu Xuan only returned from the Flame Beast mountain range after a day. It was obvious that he had traveled quite a bit.


    "I''ve only felt the opportunity to break through for a short while, and that''s just because I''m too excited." Gu Xuan smiled awkwardly, but he thought in his heart: I really was someone''s prey, but it''s a pity that this prey is fine, while the hunter died.


    The elder''s expression softened a little as he scolded: "You are not allowed to go out of the sect again. Before you reach Nine Stars Sovereign Level, I will definitely not allow you to leave.


    "Yes sir!" could only agree helplessly. Previously, he had planned to go to the depths of the Flame Beast Mountain Range to fight after seeing Mo Jingyun. But now, it seemed that he would not have to think about it in the near future.


    The elder had done this for the sake of his safety. After all, the former did not know how terrifying his trump card was.


    "Come, follow me to the grand master''s place. Everyone else has been waiting for him. You are also the first one who has made the grand master wait!"


    The elder snorted, the Elemental Strength wrapped Gu Xuan up and rushed straight to the Seven-Storey Pagoda.


    At the peak of the pagoda sat a white-robed youth.


    This white-robed youth looked to be around 15 or 16 years old. He had bright eyebrows and a sharp face. He was extraordinarily handsome and had a scholarly aura.


    It was hard to imagine that this person was actually the overlord of one of the many empires, the legendary person who established the Ying Tian Sect, Mo Jingyun!


    "Is the technique transfer bringing that little guy over?"


    The white-robed youth''s gaze pierced through the pavilion and landed on the figure of the Elder and Gu Xuan, who were flying over.


    When the Dojo of Limits elder reported about Gu Xuan''s matter to him a day ago, he, who was always calm, actually started to panic.


    This caused him to be unable to even train for the rest of the day as he became restless.


    This was the only time this had happened in the past hundred years.


    "Gu Xuan... This little guy is also called Gu Xuan, and actually has the same name as my master, could it just be a coincidence? "


    A complex look flashed past Mo Jingyun''s eyes.


    His master had already fallen a hundred years ago, and his eldest senior brother had personally told him this. How could it be false, and with such a large Ying Tian Sect and tens of thousands of disciples, it seemed possible that someone with the same name as his master had been unearthed.

 C287 You are not worthy of being called gu xuan

    After a while, the elder brought Gu Xuan to the front of the Seven-Storey Pagoda.


    "Gu Xuan, Sect Master is above the Seven-Storey Pagoda, you should enter the seventh floor.


    The Elder stopped in his tracks and warned solemnly.


    In the eyes of the people in Ying Tian Sect, Sect Master Mo Jingyun was a godlike figure.


    Gu Xuan nodded, then walked into the Seven-Storey Pagoda and quickly arrived at the seventh floor.


    Pushing the door of the first Seven-Storey Pagoda open, Gu Xuan saw the back of a person.


    "It really is the Stunning Cloud ¡­"


    A trace of emotion and sadness flashed across Gu Xuan''s eyes. After dying a hundred years ago, he had actually met his own disciple here, and in such a way at that.


    But Gu Xuan still forcefully suppressed the excitement and emotion in his heart, and respectfully saluted: "Disciple Gu Xuan, greets Sect Master."


    "Yes." Mo Jingyun did not turn his head, but only replied in a low voice, "I heard that you were very good from the elder. Although you started cultivating late, your progress is astonishing, and to be able to defeat four Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s with your Five Stars Sovereign Level, this Military Strength is rarely seen in the world!"


    "Sect Master is overpraising me." Gu Xuan said.


    "I really admire you. My name is Mo Jingyun, from now on, you shall be called Gu Yun. You can change your name and become my disciple, and receive my personal tutelage." Mo Jingyun slowly said without any emotion in his voice.


    "Gu Yun?"


    Gu Xuan was startled for a moment, and then he shook his head and smiled in his heart. Mo Jingyun''s name was taken from him back then, and now, Mo Jingyun actually wanted to take him as a disciple, and even wanted to give him a name.


    "What? You won''t obey?" Mo Jingyun''s voice slowly sounded out again.


    "My name, my parents, are unwilling to change it. If Sect Head wishes to choose a successor, it can only be a pity." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    "Humph!" Mo Jingyun lightly snorted, and his voice carried a bit of coldness, "Even if you don''t want to be my disciple, you must never use this name again!"


    Gu Xuan, this name, only belonged to his own master in his heart! It was fine if an ordinary person was called Gu Xuan, but Mo Jingyun could not tolerate the genius that his sect had focused on cultivating.


    "Why does the Sect Master want me to change my name? Even if you want me to change my name, there must be a reason, right? " Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "You have guts. When I do things, I have never liked the doubts of my disciples. The best is to cripple my strength, and the worst is to directly kill. This time, I will give you a chance."


    Mo Jingyun''s voice carried a hint of coldness: "The name ''Gu Xuan'', is the name of my master. Although my master has fallen for a hundred years, I view him as my father. You are a disciple of my sect and can be considered my junior.


    Hearing Mo Jingyun''s words, a trace of warmth flowed through Gu Xuan''s heart. He treated his four disciples like he was his own child.


    Inside her dantian, Yun Xi saw that Gu Xuan had not compromised yet and immediately became anxious, hurriedly reminding him, "Gu Xuan, your sect master is very strong, at least at the level of his One Star Emperor Level. Endure it for the moment, if he attacks you, I have no way of stopping him."


    Gu Xuan ignored Yun Xi''s words, and instead revealed a slight smile on her face: "I will never change the name Gu Xuan in my life!"


    Boom!


    Just as Gu Xuan''s voice fell, an incomparably chilly aura burst out of Mo Jingyun''s body. This aura appeared and immediately caused the entire room to become like a cave of ice.


    And Gu Xuan could also feel the cold killing intent coming from Mo Jingyun''s body.


    Most people only respected him as a god. Even if the number one elder of the sect was about to break through to Emperor Level, his strength could easily surpass him. In the eyes of the people in the sect, there was still no one who could shake Mo Jingyun''s position.


    But now, a junior disciple actually dared to not listen to his doubts. Moreover, it was on the issue that he paid attention to the most, which made him want to kill someone!


    "You want to court death? I, Mo Jingyun, love talented people, but doesn''t mean that I won''t kill you? " Mo Jingyun''s cold voice sounded, "I don''t want to embarrass the achievement elder. I''ll give you one last chance, you never need to use your ''Gu Xuan''s'' son again, otherwise, die!"


    Mo Jingyun''s voice did not contain the slightest bit of killing intent.


    Now, listen to him. Wait until you become stronger, then change your name, why must you provoke him? I only have a thirty percent chance of escaping, don''t be rash. "


    Yun Xi immediately became anxious. She really could not understand why Gu Xuan did not immediately lower his head when facing such a strong opponent.


    Previously, Gu Xuan was battling some small fries, but with her as his trump card, he naturally wouldn''t say anything. But now, he was facing an existence that was even more tyrannical than her.


    Gu Xuan was still standing there indifferently, while Mo Jingyun had also already stood up. As he stood up, the aura that pervaded the room became even more violent, and if it was any other Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator, they would probably have already collapsed on the ground.


    Gu Xuan would naturally not compromise, even if it was to protect his master, and in reality it was to protect himself, and the form was lower than the person, he did not have the power to resist, but Gu Xuan would definitely not allow that to happen.


    Gu Xuan would never agree to a matter like raising a disciple whom he had personally taught and making him change his name.


    Mo Jingyun slowly turned around, revealing a face that Gu Xuan was incomparably familiar with. Only, at this moment, the face Mo Jingyun was wearing, was no longer a look of reverence towards his master, but a naked killing intent.


    "Gu Xuan, quickly lower your head to him. Endure a moment of peace and quiet; he''s your Sect Master, changing your name is not a humiliation to you, nor is there anyone who would mock you."


    Yun Xi reminded again, her heart burning with anxiety.


    Gu Xuan was not moved. If it was someone else who asked him to change his name and rejected him without any results, he would temporarily endure it.


    But towards Mo Jingyun, he would never do such a thing. This concerned the dignity of a master, and also concerned the pride of his Pill Emperor!


    "Have you thought it over?" Mo Jingyun coldly said as he looked at Gu Xuan.


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face became wider, and he suddenly shook his head: "Other people say that Sect Master Mo Jingyun is peerless and outstanding, but to me, it is nothing, just a narrow-minded person."

 C288 Let me help you

    Gu Xuan''s words almost made Yun Xi pass out from anger. He gritted his teeth in hatred towards Gu Xuan.


    How long has it been since they met, Gu Xuan is still toying with him? Do you really think that the person in front of us is someone he can easily deal with?


    "You think you''re qualified to speak nonsense about my intentions?" Mo Jingyun was so angry that he started laughing. This was the first time he had seen such a fearless person.


    "Of course, your magnanimity is only mediocre." Gu Xuan laughed and shook his head, "Your master is called Gu Xuan, do you really have to kill everyone in this world who is called Gu Xuan?"


    "Of course not." Mo Jingyun snorted, and said indifferently.


    "Since that''s the case, my name is Gu Xuan, what does that have to do with you?" Gu Xuan laughed coldly, "Do you really think that you can humiliate your own disciples as you please just because you''re sect master? You respect your master, so I respect my parents as well. You can kill people for your master, but is it possible that my parents'' dignity will be trampled upon by you? "


    "You are acting so tyrannically just for the sake of a name. I can see that your respect for your master is only mediocre. If you want to make a move, then please!"


    Mo Jingyun looked at Gu Xuan, a look of bewilderment flashed past his eyes, then he started laughing.


    Mo Jingyun laughed, and that ice-cold aura immediately vanished into thin air.


    "Kid, you have guts. I admire you."


    Gu Xuan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He understood Mo Jingyun''s temperament, even though he looked quiet and refined, he was extremely proud of him.


    But a hundred years had already passed, and Gu Xuan was not sure if Mo Jingyun would not undergo a change in this hundred years, nor did he dare to say that he was against it, and that he would definitely be appreciated by Mo Jingyun.


    So, Gu Xuan had already made his preparations, if Mo Jingyun really wanted to make a move on him, he could only reveal his identity, and that would cause endless trouble, but it would be enough for Gu Xuan and his master to recognize him.


    However, in the end, his gamble was still correct.


    Only now did Yun Xi relax, and she couldn''t help but become angry at Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan''s impulsiveness almost caused them to fall into a dead end alone.


    But what she did not know was that, if she really fell into a dangerous situation, she would be shocked to realize that the Gu Xuan he was always accompanying her with, was the Pill Emperor she had been yearning for day and night!


    Unfortunately, this opportunity was still lost in the end.


    "Little guy, come sit." Mo Jingyun''s face exposed a trace of a smile, and he pointed to a praying mat beside him.


    Gu Xuan walked over and sat cross-legged. He couldn''t help but feel a little awkward.


    Mo Jingyun was raised by himself, but now, he was being called a little fellow by his, so he felt a little helpless.


    However, the current Mo Jingyun was already over a hundred years old. Even the him back then was only about thirty years old.


    Mo Jingyun sized up Gu Xuan, and immediately, he had a great interest in him. When ordinary people saw him, they were either submissive, extremely restricted, and only wished to be extraordinary.


    In the past hundred years, he had seen hundreds of geniuses, but this was the first time he saw someone as neither humble nor arrogant as Gu Xuan.


    "Your performance just now was truly a bit dangerous. Did you feel the killing intent that I revealed to you earlier?" Mo Jingyun sat opposite to him and stared at him.


    "I felt it. It''s half real, half fake." Gu Xuan laughed and said.


    "Oh?" A look of surprise appeared on Mo Jingyun''s face as he looked at Gu Xuan with flickering eyes.


    His previous anger was indeed like Gu Xuan had said, half-true and half-false. However, the more he treated it this way, the more difficult it was to fathom it, and he never expected Gu Xuan to still be able to see through it.


    This was not the most important part. The most important part was, since Gu Xuan knew that his killing intent was half real, at least he had really stirred up a killing intent, but he still actually dared to resist him.


    Even if an ordinary Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator knew that what he said was false, the imposing aura he gave off was enough to make them submit.


    "Interesting, interesting, such an interesting little fellow, I have not seen him for a long time. He knows my thoughts but he is not afraid of me. It''s rare that in the future, you will still be called Gu Xuan."


    Mo Jingyun nodded, and a slight smile appeared on his face. Previously, he still held a deep grudge against Gu Xuan''s name; after all, his master was called Gu Xuan, and the disciple under him was also called Gu Xuan.


    He respected his master, and Gu Xuan''s name was also bestowed to him by his parents. Could it be that just because of him, he had to forcefully change the will of others,? This was in contradiction to his heart of martial arts.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader." Gu Xuan bowed to Mo Jingyun.


    If Mo Jingyun refused to forgive them, to the point where Gu Xuan could only reveal his identity, then Gu Xuan would be infuriated.


    If Mo Jingyun really wanted him to change his name, then Gu Xuan would be too disappointed in him. He would have to punish Mo Jingyun to kneel outside the Ying Tian Sect gate for ten days to temper his heart of martial arts.


    "Gu Xuan, although I will not force you to change your name, my master''s name is the same as yours, so I am not destined to accept you as my disciple."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of regret. Gu Xuan was very suitable for him, his talent and Military Strength were both extraordinary, and could even be close to his legendary Big Senior. But because of the name, the two were no longer fated master and disciple.


    If his master was called Gu Xuan and his disciple was also called Gu Xuan, then what a big joke that would be.


    Gu Xuan smiled, and did not say a word.


    Mo Jingyun continued: "Even though you can''t become my disciple, you are a world shocking genius yourself. It''s also fortunate to have a genius like you in the sect.


    Mo Jingyun had a somewhat confident smile on his face. Although his strength could only stop at Peak of Sect Level, because he had been taught by the extremely talented Pill Emperor, his comprehension of the martial way was not something that ordinary Emperor Level could compare with.


    This was also why he had such prestige within the sect.


    "I have no doubts regarding my cultivation." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s "arrogant" words, Mo Jingyun frowned, and said unhappily: "You don''t need help, then why would you dare to see me?"


    "Help you." Gu Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Help me?" Mo Jingyun''s gaze fell on Gu Xuan and frowned slightly. This little fellow, was he joking with him?


    In his entire life, he hated people who acted in an exaggerated manner, trying to attract attention. He had a good impression of Gu Xuan, and he did not wish for Gu Xuan to really be the kind of person that he hated the most.

 C289 Mysterious master

    Gu Xuan looked at Mo Jingyun, and suddenly said indifferently: "Sect Master should be training the legendary Demon Refining Scripture, right?"


    Mo Jingyun''s expression immediately darkened. The matter of him cultivating the Demonic Codex was not a secret, rather, it was something the entire Ying Tian Sect knew. Could it be that Gu Xuan thought with just this, he would be able to fool him?


    Moreover, the matter of the Devil Refining Tome could be said to be his forbidden treasure. Gu Xuan mentioning it in front of everyone also caused his heart to feel extremely bad.


    "I know, this might not be anything special." Gu Xuan laughed, then raised his eyebrows and said: "But what if I were to say that I have the second half of the Demonic Codex?"


    "What did you say?" Mo Jingyun''s face suddenly changed, and he stood up with a look of disbelief.


    The Devil Refining Codex was once the number one genius in the world, but it was also the cultivation technique of the current number three.


    In this world, only Nangong Chen and his master knew.


    Now that his master had fallen, someone like Nangong Chen was too far away from him.


    After all, experts were on good terms with each other, and the only person they cared about was the other party. However, the other party''s disciple did not even know his name.


    After all, the power of a powerhouse was too great. If a friend died and they had to take care of his power, how much effort and pressure would that require?


    So, when peak experts crossed paths, they would only cross paths with each other. As for the powers behind them, they had no relation. When experts perished, the powers behind them could only self-destruct. That was a matter of helplessness.


    After all, no matter how strong a warrior was, it was impossible for him to devour a large power that was far away.


    All these years, Mo Jingyun had always been thinking of ways to meet Nangong Chen. But at his level, how could he have the chance to contact such a great Emperor who was at the peak of the world?


    But now, Gu Xuan actually said that he had the grimoire, how could this not make him excited?


    "I say, I have the second half of the book." Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    "Are you sure?" Mo Jingyun stared straight at Gu Xuan, and couldn''t help but ask. Although he knew that it was impossible for Gu Xuan to play with him in this kind of situation, to have the Book of Alchemy appear in the hands of such a small disciple as Ying Tian Sect, was just too inconceivable.


    Gu Xuan did not reply. Instead, he stretched out a finger as the Strength of Fire entered his finger tip and began sliding on the ground.


    Gu Xuan''s finger moved about, imprinting one profound character after another on the ground, and every single one of them revealed an imposing and ancient aura.


    Sssii! *


    After a while, the place where Gu Xuan was inscribing the words, suddenly burst by itself, completely destroying the words.


    "This ¡­"


    Mo Jingyun looked at the broken traces, his eyes revealing a look of madness, the real Divine Ranking Technique could only be passed on through the Soul Power, it could not be said out, it could not be written.


    What Gu Xuan had written on the ground was actually destroyed by the power of the Heavenly Dao. This meant that Gu Xuan truly did possess a Divine Ranked cultivation technique.


    Moreover, his comprehension of Concepts also matched his!


    "I will use the Soul Power to teleport to you now, you don''t have to refuse." Gu Xuan looked at Mo Jingyun, and said slowly.


    "Alright!" Mo Jingyun nodded excitedly and pointed.


    Gu Xuan also extended out his finger at the same time, and clashed it with Mo Jingyun''s finger.


    A surge of Soul Power, spread out from Gu Xuan''s finger, and slowly poured into Mo Jingyun''s soul.


    The Heaven and Earth powers could suppress the divine rank cultivation technique. Not only could it not be said, it could not be written. Even the soul transmission had to tear the memory apart.


    If Gu Xuan passed the second half of the Demonic Codex to Mo Jingyun, this part of the memories would also be lost in his mind.


    A moment later, the transmission of the Demonic Codex was completed. Gu Xuan put down his finger and his body shook.


    "Haha, hahahaha!"


    Mo Jingyun closed his eyes and started to comprehend the realm of the Demonic Manual.


    Two streams of tears flowed down from Mo Jingyun''s eyes.


    Gu Xuan looked at Mo Jingyun''s current state and sighed in his heart. In the span of a hundred years, his strength had been unable to progress at all.


    But now that he had obtained the Devil Refinement Scripture, he could continue forward!


    A hundred years of depression had been swept away.


    Boom!


    After he obtained the second half of the Demonic Codex, his cultivation had already started a new chapter. With the accumulation of a hundred years, after that, there would be a period of rapid progress!


    A smile appeared on Gu Xuan''s face, and he wanted to turn around and leave. Right now, he had already done enough, what was left was Mo Jingyun alone.


    Just as Gu Xuan stood up, before he could even take a step, he reached out and grabbed onto Gu Xuan''s shoulder, his eyes shining: "Where did you get this cultivation technique from?"


    Compared to the later cultivation paths, Mo Jingyun was more concerned about the whereabouts of his master.


    With Gu Xuan''s cultivation level, he naturally could not be at the same level as Nan Gong Chen. If he obtained it from some ancient ruins, it would definitely be given to him by someone else!


    Gu Xuan''s Soul Power sealed off Yun Xi from the inside of her body, preventing him from knowing anything about what happened outside. She solemnly looked at Mo Jingyun and said: "This cultivation technique was given to me by a person."


    Mo Jingyun''s body trembled, and he hurriedly asked: "Who exactly are you talking about?"


    "I don''t know the name of a mysterious person. This technique was given to me by that person. He told me that you needed it, so he asked me to come here."


    Gu Xuan slowly said.


    "Mysterious person? "Could it be?" Mo Jingyun''s heart shook greatly, and even his fingers trembled a little.


    There were only two people in this world that had the Demon Refining Manual. He did not know Nangong Chen and there was no need to do such strange things. With the Demon Refining Manual and knowing that he needed it, there was only one person left.


    His master, Pill Emperor Gu Xuan!


    Mo Jingyun was not a part of the Great Monarch Stage Realm and thus was unable to sense the cause and effect of death, but he was still constantly probing for news of his master. His intuition told him, an existence as mighty as his master would not fall so easily, even if his eldest senior brother obtained the most conclusive evidence.


    "Right now, have you ever seen that mysterious expert again?" Mo Jingyun stared deadly at Gu Xuan, his eyes full of hope, afraid that Gu Xuan would say the word no, this was his only clue.


    As long as he saw that mysterious expert, he would have the chance to determine whether that person was his master or his master''s other successor. At the very least, he could be sure that this mysterious expert definitely had something to do with his master!


    Gu Xuan looked at Mo Jingyun and smiled. Under the latter''s gaze, he nodded.


    "Yes!"

 C290 Unbelievable

    "Are you serious?" Mo Jingyun looked at Gu Xuan with a serious face and his arms unconsciously exerted force, clawing at Gu Xuan''s bones until they began to emit creaking sounds.


    "Truly, when you break through the Monarch Stage, he will still come back." Gu Xuan slowly said.


    "Monarch Stage ¡­" Mo Jingyun''s eyes revealed a sharp glint, and the corner of his mouth slightly rose, "In these hundred years, even though my strength has stagnated, the foundation that I have accumulated far surpasses that of ordinary Monarch Stage. Breaking through Monarch Stage is just around the corner!"


    "Then congratulations to the grand master in advance." Gu Xuan smiled slightly, he had no choice but to meet Mo Jingyun during Monarch Stage.


    Monarch Stage Expert could sense cause and effect. If Mo Jingyun were to break through to the Monarch Stage, the first thing he would do would be to sense his cause and effect. At that time, he would also be exposed.


    "Little fellow, you''ve done too much for me this time. For the time being, I don''t have any way to report back to you, but after I break through my Monarch Stage, I''ll definitely use the Mother Qi of Heaven and Earth that I generated when I broke through my Monarch Stage, to help you increase your realm!"


    Mo Jingyun looked at Gu Xuan, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    When he broke through Monarch Stage, the world would descend with the mother energy to help the Martial Cultivator wash his body and change his bones.


    However, generally speaking, when one breaks through Monarch Stage, there would always be a surplus of the Mother Qi of heaven and earth. And these remaining Mother Qi, are often refined into Heavenly Essence Pill, and one Heavenly Essence Pill, is the value of one hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill!


    The effect of absorbing Heavenly Essence Pill was not the best, it was directly absorbing the remaining Mother Qi when an expert was breaking through.


    However, it was a matter of uncertainty when experts broke through to the next level. Who knows, perhaps they might not even be able to break through after a hundred years. Perhaps, they might be able to step into this level by a stroke of inspiration.


    In this situation, was he going to give up such a good opportunity to break through and let the juniors absorb the mother qi?


    Therefore, a chance to obtain the energy of heaven and earth could only be found by chance and not sought. Forget about the energy of nature, even a Heavenly Essence Pill that could condense the energy of nature was enough to make any Small Sects go crazy for it.


    The Mother Qi of Heaven and Earth was the highest ranked Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, so its rank was naturally at least a high rank Heaven Rank. It might even be many times higher than the high rank Heaven Rank.


    As long as he obtained the Mother''s Qi, Gu Xuan was almost certain that he would be able to fly up one or even two realms!


    It was only because of Mo Jingyun''s tempering in a hundred years and his astonishing Inherent Skills that he was certain he could break through his Monarch Stage and make this promise to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan calmed himself down, bowed to Mo Jingyun, and left the Seven-Storey Pagoda.


    This meeting also caused Gu Xuan to feel a little rueful in his heart.


    A hundred years was a long time, yet his second disciple was safe and sound, but how about the always arrogant and evil third brother?


    They had always secretly fallen in love with him, but due to the relationship between master and disciple, they were at a loss as to what to do about Old Fourth who chose to leave in the end.


    And the beauties from his previous life ¡­


    All sorts of thoughts flashed past Gu Xuan''s mind, and in the end, he sighed. Since he didn''t have the strength now, there was no point in thinking about all these.


    When his strength returned to its peak, everything would become clear.


    I have to do my best to raise my realm to the Peak King Class. The breakthrough from the second realm to the first four is the most difficult, and if I have the help of the Mother Qi of Heaven and Earth, I can smoothly break through this difficult barrier. "


    The most important thing right now was to raise his strength.


    Once he returned to his residence, Gu Xuan immediately sat down cross-legged and took out all of the Fire Condensing Pill s. Over a thousand medicinal pellets floated in front of Gu Xuan, like a fiery red river.


    Before this, Gu Xuan had already grasped all the stages of the Five Stars Sovereign Level, and when it was time for him to make a breakthrough, it was just that he had not been in a hurry to do so in the first place.


    Now that the matter with Mo Jingyun was settled and Gu Xuan had nothing to worry about, it was naturally time for him to make a breakthrough.


    Gu Xuan had honed himself in the Five Stars Sovereign Level Realm for a long time, and breaking through now was also a matter of preparation. With the help of many Fire Condensing Pill, breaking through was also a matter of course.


    After consuming over twelve hundred Fire Condensing Pill in half a day, Gu Xuan finally broke through to the Six Stars Sovereign Level realm.


    "I''m broke again."


    Gu Xuan''s heart was filled with helplessness. After the Ice Soul Cold Flame evolved into Highest Flame, although the amount of energy required to break through his realm was a lot less, it was relatively speaking, extremely terrifying. The remaining Fire Condensing Pill could still support his normal cultivation, but the amount needed to break through his realm was much less.


    "Go to the Myriad Treasures Palace and take a look."


    Gu Xuan stood up and walked out of the pavilion, but he was slightly startled. In front of his pavilion, there were currently two people waiting outside.


    The two of them were dressed in purple, but they were only in the Peak Profound Level realm and were merely Outer Door disciples.


    "What, the two of you want to challenge me too? A mere Profound Level is not a match for me, right? " Gu Xuan looked at the two of them, and his gaze turned cold.


    When Gu Xuan''s ice-cold words came out, the two people''s faces immediately revealed panic. One of them hurriedly said, "Senior Brother Gu, do not take action.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Gu Xuan was slightly taken aback, but his face revealed a look of awkwardness. His cultivation speed was too fast, and the treatment he received was too high, causing others to always be jealous.


    Even if the news of him defeating four Peak Sovereign Level had not spread, it was unlikely that his opponent would send two Peak Profound Level to his death.


    A young man dressed in purple bowed towards Gu Xuan, passed a bag over, and said respectfully: "Senior Brother Gu Xuan, you are now a focus of the sect training. You will get three Fire Condensing Pill s every month, and this is your pill for this year, for a total of thirty-six pills."


    Gu Xuan nodded and accepted it. Thirty-six Fire Condensing Pill s, for ordinary geniuses, this was a huge sum of money.


    However, to Gu Xuan, who required a huge amount of Fire Condensing Pill to break through to a new level, it was truly not something worth looking at.


    "Senior Brother Gu Xuan, the elders have already arranged a separate treasure exchange point for you, as well as a separate loft, for the two of us." The other purple clothed disciple also said respectfully.


    "Alright, the two of you can go take care of him." Gu Xuan nodded his head, towards this kind of thing, Gu Xuan did not care much.


    "Right." Gu Xuan raised his eyebrow, then suddenly asked the two of them: "Do the two of you know, other than this little bit of Fire Condensing Pill, are there any other Fire Condensing Pill that can be obtained?"


    The two yew youths looked at each other with incredulous expressions. Thirty-six a year or just a little? That''s more.

 C291 Good fortune palace

    Seeing the two of them like this, Gu Xuan frowned and said, "Could it be that after being nurtured by the sect, there is no other resource that can be obtained by oneself?"


    "Of course there is." A violet-clothed youth nodded, his face revealing traces of hesitation. "But ¡­"


    "Just say it directly." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    The young man from the yew tree said carefully: "However, these resources are mainly divided among the stronger senior brothers. Senior Brother Gu, your cultivation level right now is still too low. I''m afraid it''s going to be difficult, it''s like this ¡­"


    The young man slowly explained the situation.


    The tens of thousands of disciples in the Ying Tian Sect were divided into several levels, just like Han Xinyan, who was considered an ordinary genius who came out of nowhere, and the one who came out of nowhere, was considered a high level genius. For example, Zhou Juechu was on this level, and the one who came out of nowhere was the Top Genius, just like Gu Xuan.


    There were a total of thirty-seven people in the sect who were focused on nurturing geniuses, but of course, not all of them were like Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu could already be considered the hope of the sect, and was ranked among the top five geniuses within the sect. However, in terms of division, these thirty-seven people all belonged to the Top Genius s.


    As for the thirty-seven people, their rankings would be determined and prizes would be awarded according to this ranking.


    For example, Gu Xuan had just been categorized as Top Genius, and was ranked thirty-seventh, up to thirty-first place. Every rank could get ten Fire Condensing Pill.


    From the twenty-first to the thirtieth, thirty Fire Condensing Pill would be obtained for every increase in rank.


    From the eleventh to the twentieth place, each rank was 100 Fire Condensing Pill.


    The top ten would receive even more details, and their rewards would be even more shocking.


    "So that''s how it is." Gu Xuan nodded his head. Thirty Fire Condensing Pill s, to some Top Genius s, was still a bit too cold.


    "The location of the examination is not something that we Outer Door disciples like us know. The location of Top Genius''s activities is a bit more mysterious.


    The violet-clothed youth said.


    "Very good." Gu Xuan nodded, with a flick of his finger, the two Fire Condensing Pill flew out and landed in their hands.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Gu!"


    Holding this Fire Condensing Pill, both of their eyes were immediately filled with ecstasy. The two of them had already reached the edge of breaking through, and with just one Fire Condensing Pill, it was enough for them to break through to the Sovereign Level realm.


    Ordinary Top Genius s would at most give rewards to their subordinates, but there were very few that were as generous as Gu Xuan.


    Previously, they thought that Gu Xuan said that thirty plus Fire Condensing Pill were a small number, but they felt that Gu Xuan was being too arrogant. Now, it seemed that their Senior Brother Gu was most likely not an ordinary one as well.


    After instructing the two of them, Gu Xuan rushed over to Yang Yu''s residence and stated his intentions.


    Yang Yu was shocked, he glanced at Gu Xuan and asked suspiciously: "Junior Brother Gu, are you joking?"


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Gu Xuan asked suspiciously.


    "Even though you don''t look like one, I still find it hard to believe that you actually want to go to the Good Fortune Palace to obtain a rank." Yang Yu shook his head, "Junior Brother Gu, although the rewards inside the Good Fortune Palace are rich, but you have to know, those that are inside the Good Fortune Palace are basically all at the King Level. You''re only at the Sovereign Level right now, yet you want to compete with them.


    Gu Xuan laughed and said: "If I don''t try, how would I know if I will succeed or not? According to what you said, the ranking in Good Fortune Palace is the synthesis of all aspects, so there is no need to rely on strength. "


    "Sigh, then I''ll go with you. However, don''t hold too much hope." Yang Yu was helpless, he stood up and brought Gu Xuan out of the Successor Disciple Academy.


    He had already been promoted to Top Genius for quite a while, and had already gained quite a bit of understanding into the Top Genius''s trial ground: Good Fortune Palace, and also reached seventh place on the Good Fortune Palace List.


    There were two types of Top Genius s judged by the sect. The first was people like him and Gu Xuan, who had received special treatment, such as those who lived alone, or those who lived alone to exchange for treasures, a total of five people.


    And the next level was only allowed to enter the Good Fortune Palace, without special treatment, nor given out by the fixed Fire Condensing Pill.


    However, these people were all geniuses under the age of thirty, and most of them were at King Level.


    The basic evaluation of one''s Sovereign Level was too low, and could not be compared to that of the King Level Martial Cultivator s. Yang Yu had originally still been a profound practitioner, and had gone to the Good Fortune Palace before receiving special treatment, but it had ended in a miserable state.


    He originally didn''t want Gu Xuan to do the same as he had done before, but it seemed that Gu Xuan was still too confident, and was destined to suffer a setback.


    "However, Junior Brother Gu Xuan is with me. Even if this time''s ranking upgrade fails, there should be someone who will give me face." Yang Yu thought in his heart. He was afraid that Gu Xuan would suffer too much of a blow that would cause him to lose his confidence in the martial way.


    Gu Xuan did not comment either. He was also clear about Yang Yu''s suspicions, and in reality, it was not that Yang Yu had underestimated him, but that his current realm was too low, so no one would be optimistic about him.


    Gu Xuan initially did not want to make a name for himself, it was just that he had already exhausted all of his Fire Condensing Pill. If he wanted to obtain a large number of Fire Condensing Pill to break through, he could only make plans for this Good Fortune Palace.


    The Good Fortune Palace examination was divided into three parts. The first part was the realm assessment, which would form a score based on one''s age and realm.


    The second was the martial arts assessment, which assessed the level of mastery.


    The third was actual combat. This test required one to go out and kill Flame Beast, and their points would be determined based on the number of Flame Beast killed.


    These three combined could determine a person''s ranking.


    Gu Xuan was only seventeen years old now, and was destined to not get any results from the first round, while the second and third round were much more difficult than the first.


    Therefore, Yang Yu believed that it was impossible for Gu Xuan to raise his rank by even one.


    However, for Gu Xuan, this was not difficult at all. Although the second and third round were extremely difficult, Gu Xuan''s numerous methods could still allow him to easily obtain an extremely high ranking.


    "This time, should I just randomly make a move and get some Fire Condensing Pill first, then slowly make it better, or should I just directly rush to an extremely high name?"


    Along the way to Good Fortune Palace, Gu Xuan started to ponder.


    If Gu Xuan were to know of this thought, the latter would probably have the urge to smash her own wall.


    You, a Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator, actually still want to greatly surpass a group of King Level Martial Cultivator s. Isn''t this a bit too arrogant?

 C292 Pengzhen

    It was actually an underground palace. Yang Yu brought Gu Xuan through an underground passage and arrived at the center of the Good Fortune Palace.


    "Junior Brother Gu, Good Fortune Palace is not only a place where many Top Genius in the sect speculate, it is also a place with a plentiful amount of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth. In fact, a majority of the Top Genius s would choose to stay within the Good Fortune Palace, you must be careful.


    Upon entering the Good Fortune Palace, Yang Yu gave a reminder.


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded his head, but in his heart, he did not mind. Cultivating was something where both parties fought over each other, and since he wanted to show off, he would naturally offend a lot of people. Furthermore, he received special treatment while he was at the Sovereign Level, which would definitely displease a lot of people.


    However, as long as they dared to provoke him, they would only have the fate of being ruthlessly stepped on.


    If even the genius of his own disciples who founded the sect couldn''t be dealt with, then it would be too much of a failure.


    The Good Fortune Palace was very wide, and there were a few cultivation grounds around, such as the Spirit Convergence Array, the battle stage, and so on.


    At the center, there were three enormous stone pillars. Each of them were as thick as a house, and at the bottom, there was a door.


    When the two of them entered, there were already seven to eight people cultivating here.


    "Senior Brother Yang Yu!"


    "Hello, Senior Brother Yang Yu!"


    When they saw Yang Yu, they shivered and greeted him respectfully.


    Yang Yu had broken through the King Level at the age of seventeen and one month ago, he had also broken through to the second star of the King Level.


    Many people''s eyes also landed on Gu Xuan with suspicion.


    It was obvious that Gu Xuan''s aura was only Sovereign Level, and it even seemed like he had six Seven Stars s. Could it be that he also had the qualifications to enter the Good Fortune Palace?


    When Yang Yu saw the crowd''s gaze, he laughed and introduced, "This is Junior Brother Gu Xuan. Even though his cultivation is relatively low, he has been designated as Top Genius by the sect."


    When these few people heard this, they all frowned without leaving a trace. Top Genius''s evaluation, was usually decided by the time they broke through King Level.


    Yang Yu had broken through not long ago when he had just reached seventeen, so he was called the most Top Genius. Most of the people here had reached King Level at the age of eighteen, or even a little later, because there was something special about them, which was why they were able to become Top Genius.


    But they all had one thing in common: they were all judged to be Top Genius s at the King Level or in other words at the Peak Sovereign Level realm.


    Why Top Genius? Not only did he have to look at his innate potential, he at least needed to reach a certain level. His Spirit Level and cultivation speed was heaven defying, but he couldn''t recover much after that.


    For Gu Xuan to be deemed as a Top Genius by the sect at such a young age, it had also unwittingly lowered their sense of honor by quite a bit.


    "Haha, then I must congratulate Junior Brother Gu Xuan."


    "Congratulations!"


    "We were only evaluated as Top Genius after our Peak Sovereign Level. Junior Brother Gu Xuan is already a Top Genius at this level, it seems like you have surpassed us by quite a bit."


    The few of them exchanged a few words of congratulations before they went back to their own stuff.


    No matter how talented Gu Xuan was, he wouldn''t receive their respect if he didn''t have the appropriate strength.


    Yang Yu''s face revealed some embarrassment, and said to Gu Xuan: "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, they are all geniuses, it is inevitable that they will have some pride, don''t mind them."


    "Nothing." Gu Xuan smiled as he shook his head, "Right now, I have yet to display the corresponding abilities, and just being on the same level as them would inevitably cause my heart to be dissatisfied."


    "Oh, so you can now display the corresponding strength. Do you know what the corresponding strength is?"


    At this moment, a strange voice could be heard.


    The one who spoke was a young man who appeared to be around fifteen to sixteen years old. He walked out from a training room to the side.


    "Junior Brother Peng Zhen!" When those people saw the youth come out, their eyes became serious.


    Peng Zhen, only sixteen years old, had already cultivated to the Eight Stars Sovereign Level, and he had an extraordinary talent in martial arts. He was the genius who had the most hope of breaking Yang Yu''s record, and if he were to break through the King Level together, he would definitely receive special treatment from the sect.


    What they admired even more in their hearts was that Peng Zhen wasn''t the lowest on the Destiny Decree. Instead, he had surpassed many King Level and reached rank 29!


    Many of the geniuses even respectfully called Peng Zhen senior brother when they saw him.


    "Peng Zhen, what do you mean by that?" Yang Yu looked over, his face revealing a cold expression.


    "What do you mean? Naturally, it''s to let him know some rules. It''s a little inappropriate for someone at his level to be ranked as the Top Genius. "


    Peng Zhen looked at Gu Xuan, his eyes revealing hints of provocation.


    Peng Zhen''s Eight Stars Sovereign Level had already been ranked as Top Genius, and could be considered as having broken the record in Good Fortune Palace. He was originally proud of this fact, but he never thought that there would actually be someone who had entered the Good Fortune Palace even after being in a lower realm than him, which also made him angry.


    Gu Xuan glanced at Peng Zhen, and said indifferently: "If I''m not wrong, you shouldn''t be using Peak Sovereign Level, right? Since you can enter Good Fortune Palace at a time when you aren''t using Peak Sovereign Level, why can''t I?"


    When Gu Xuan said this, it instantly attracted a lot of contemptuous gazes. Although the words were said like that, how could you, Gu Xuan, compare with Peng Zhen?


    He is only sixteen years old, but his realm is higher than yours. Furthermore, you are already seventeen, and your realm is inferior to Peng Zhen''s.


    "You actually want to compete with me? I really don''t know if it''s better to call you stupid or naive. "


    Peng Zhen''s face was filled with a ridiculing smile as he scoffed, "You must be Six Stars Sovereign Level right? Since I was fifteen years old, I had already reached the Six Stars Sovereign Level, so what part of you can be on par with me?"


    "Enough!"


    Anger appeared on Yang Yu''s face as he sternly scolded: "Peng Zhen, Junior Brother Gu Xuan has never provoked you before, so don''t be so overbearing here. If you really want to make a move, I can accompany you."


    "You''re just relying on your age advantage. If I''m the same age as you, then it''s not certain who will win." Peng Zhen snorted.


    Gu Xuan glanced at Peng Zhen, and slowly shook his head: "You are called Peng Zhen right? I really don''t know where your arrogance came from, cultivating quick is a good thing, but if you think that no one can compare to you, then that would be too laughable. As for me entering the Good Fortune Palace ¡­"


    Gu Xuan stared at Peng Zhen and snickered: "If you don''t accept it, you can go and find the elders to see if they can revoke my Top Genius''s qualification. If they can, I will quit voluntarily.

 C293 Martial arts talent

    "Good, good, good!"


    Peng Zhen''s face suddenly turned ashen. He was an outstanding genius, even some elders had to treat him with respect. How dare Gu Xuan, a person with no talent, insult him like this?


    "Gu Xuan, don''t regret it. Once I become a Peerless Expert, I will ignore the sect''s rules and kill you!"


    "You are also so arrogant that it''s laughable." Gu Xuan laughed as he shook his head.


    It was normal for geniuses to bully their talents, but this Peng Zhen was actually a little too interesting. He only revealed a little of his talent and was about to talk about what would happen after he becomes the Peerless Expert ¡­


    This was simply too ridiculous.


    "Junior Brother Gu, do we ¡­"


    Yang Yu revealed a hesitating look. Previously, if Gu Xuan had participated in the exam, it was nothing much, at most, he would be humiliated, but now that Gu Xuan had clashed with Peng Zhen this time, if his performance was ordinary, there would probably be a round of humiliation.


    "Nothing, just continue the test." Gu Xuan shook his head, not to mention that he was extremely confident in this test, even if he wasn''t, he had no meaning at all. If he cared about the gazes of others, then he would not be Pill Emperor.


    Would a giant dragon change its mind because of the ridicule from a few ants?


    Gu Xuan opened the door on the first stone pillar, and directly walked in.


    All the gazes in the palace were gathered on the stone pillar, and the one who was disgusted with Gu Xuan was not only Peng Zhen.


    When they were the same age as Gu Xuan, they were basically all at Peak Sovereign Level and the lowest was at Sovereign Level of at least eight or nine stars. However Gu Xuan, who was just a mere Six Stars Sovereign Level, actually received the same treatment as them, which made everyone feel extremely dissatisfied.


    It was just that their advantage over Gu Xuan was not as simple and direct as Peng Zhen''s, so they could not say much.


    A moment later, a large number appeared on top of the stone pillar and was constantly changing.


    Ten, twenty, thirty.


    Thirty-one.


    The figure finally stopped at 31.


    These pitiful numbers couldn''t help but make many people reveal a teasing expression. To be able to enter the Good Fortune Palace, the lowest score was at least fifty, while Yang Yu and the other Top Genius s had even exceeded a hundred.


    Gu Xuan''s evaluation confirmed that Gu Xuan''s talent was not because of their malicious guesses, but was actually because of this.


    "What a waste!" The corner of Peng Zhen''s mouth raised into a cold smile. His first test''s assessment was also above ninety, and it was even because he had not broken through King Level yet. He was confident that after breaking through King Level, his evaluation would not be lower than Yang Yu''s and the other top few.


    Gu Xuan''s evaluation was only a third of his, where did he get the qualifications to challenge him?


    Gu Xuan walked out of the first stone pillar with an indifferent expression, and continued to walk into the second stone pillar.


    "Eh, Gu Xuan has actually not given up yet. Could it be that he thinks that the first test''s evaluation is so low, and there''s a possibility for him to raise his rank?"


    "Hehe, maybe his martial arts talent is not ordinary, and he might have reached at least eighty years of age."


    "Over eighty? Although there are some who managed to achieve this, we are only in our twenties. Do you think that is possible? "


    "I had thought that the sect would arrange for a genius with a low realm, like Junior Brother Peng Zhen. I didn''t expect it to be such a big surprise."


    Hearing these teasing words, Yang Yu shook his head helplessly. He knew that Gu Xuan''s potential was definitely not weaker than Peng Zhen''s, and might even be stronger than anyone in the Good Fortune Palace.


    But Gu Xuan''s current realm was still too low, after all, and if these people lost their balance, how could it possibly let Gu Xuan pass?


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan is extraordinary with his martial arts skills, but his basics are still too poor. If he''s rated above forty, he could at least preserve his face."


    Yang Yu looked at the second stone pillar, his face revealing a nervous expression. Although Gu Xuan''s talent in martial arts was good, his evaluation of martial arts was still related to his cultivation level.


    If it was in itself due to King Level, the comprehension of martial arts could not be compared with that of Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator.


    A moment later, a "10" appeared on the second stone pillar.


    "Eh, it''s already at ten. It''s a bit fast." One of them could not help but ask.


    The earlier the number appeared, the more likely it was to reach a higher number. However, this was only a possibility and was not completely certain.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the numbers on the stone pillar changed once again.


    Twenty!


    Before the crowd could be surprised, the number changed three times and reached fifty!


    "Fifty!"


    Seeing this number, some people exclaimed in surprise. The most important thing for Martial Cultivator to learn was talent, which was why talent was so important in this test.


    Thus, it was normal for one to be around twenty years old. Thirty or forty years old was not bad, and once one reached fifty, he would be considered a martial arts genius.


    Gu Xuan relied on his martial talent to enter the Good Fortune Palace. Although it was a bit forced, it was still reasonable.


    "So what if you have reached fifty? My martial arts exam results are sixty-three, and my talent is even greater than yours by who knows how much. What right do you have to compete with me?"


    "That''s not right, Gu Xuan''s results have not been decided yet, and are still increasing!"


    When everyone was distracted, one of them suddenly said, "If Gu Xuan had achieved a result of over fifty, he would have been evaluated a long time ago. However, it is not over, which means that this is not his limit."


    The moment this person finished speaking, the numbers on the stone pillar changed again!


    60, 70, 80!


    "Eighty!" He actually reached the highest level of Good Fortune Palace, how is that possible, isn''t he Six Stars Sovereign Level, how can he have such a high level of martial arts! "


    Many people could not help but suck in a breath of cold air when they saw this number.


    Eighty, this was already the record for the Good Fortune Palace. Furthermore, this was not the current record, but a record set by someone several decades ago. Now, that person had already become a clan elder.


    As for now, the highest record holder was the third ranked Senior Sister Xue Ling. However, Xue Ling was already in the King-Level Samsung Realm, and Gu Xuan only had Six Stars Sovereign Level, but he had already surpassed Xue Ling.


    "No wonder Gu Xuan is being recruited into the Good Fortune Palace at such a young age. So it turns out that his talent in martial arts is just too high. It seems like, even if Gu Xuan is unable to compare to Junior Brother Peng Zhen, it''s about the same."


    "Indeed, martial arts talent is good. After all, they are a level lower than cultivation."


    Hearing the discussion of the few people, Peng Zhen''s expression turned slightly better. The most important thing for Martial Cultivator was her cultivation talent, not to mention that Gu Xuan''s martial talent only slightly surpassed his, but his cultivation talent was way too inferior to his.


    However, when everyone was still in awe ¡­


    The number that had stabilized changed again!

 C294 Peng zhens conjecture

    90, 100, 101, 119!


    The astonishing number finally stabilized at 119. Many people felt their heads buzzing.


    Not only did Gu Xuan have the highest records of martial talent, but he had also reached a total of more than 110, which was close to the level of 120.


    They were already unable to ascertain what this number meant. After all, in the entire history of the Good Fortune Palace, no one had ever been so terrifying.


    "Truly ¡­" "Terrifying." The geniuses who were against Gu Xuan before, could not help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva at this moment.


    ''s martial arts evaluation had almost caught up to them. Back then, when an elder came over to take the test, he was only barely ninety years old, which was really a lot worse than Gu Xuan''s.


    Tss tss ¡­


    A tremor suddenly came from the rear of the hall.


    This was also another Human-Step Spiritual Treasure structure. It showed the name of the Martial Cultivator and it was used as a ranking board.


    Gu Xuan''s name was originally ranked last among the thirty-seven, but now, two people had consecutively ranked at the top, reaching the thirty-fifth rank!


    He had only tested two items and his ranking had already risen. This was too monstrous!


    "It seems like not only is Junior Brother Gu Xuan not trash, he''s actually a genius that''s even stronger than us ¡­"


    "Just two tests to raise one''s ranking, that''s too heaven defying."


    "After finishing the third test, I''m afraid that he would be able to enter the top thirty. Back then, the highest record was held by Senior Sister Xue Ling, and the moment he entered the Good Fortune Palace, he rushed into the top twenty.


    "I''m afraid that''s not possible. Senior Sister Xue Ling was only a six star expert back then, after all."


    "It''s already very heaven-defying."


    The crowd of geniuses could not help but exclaim in admiration. Being able to do this showed that Gu Xuan was not only worthy of the title of Top Genius, but was even stronger than Peng Zhen.


    Although martial arts talent wasn''t as important as cultivation talent, that was only relative. Once the difference in martial arts talent reached a certain level, it would also be extraordinary.


    Even if their talent was insufficient, the sect could use countless resources to smash Gu Xuan''s cultivation level up. This would be more worthwhile than nurturing three cultivation geniuses.


    "Junior brother Gu Xuan''s martial talent is really ¡­"


    Yang Yu was also extremely shocked by Gu Xuan''s performance, he laughed bitterly and shook his head, he had originally thought that the reason Gu Xuan''s Military Strength was so powerful was because of some other reason, and martial arts was only one part of it.


    But looking at it now, Gu Xuan''s martial arts far exceeded his imagination.


    This made him feel a little helpless. He had thought that Gu Xuan was too confident and did not know his limits, but now it seems that he had underestimated Gu Xuan ¡­


    In truth, he did not underestimate Gu Xuan, it was just that regardless of how much the martial arts were, they still depended on the realms. Gu Xuan was the Sovereign Level, the martial arts were so exaggerated, it was completely beyond common sense.


    So how would he know? Even though Gu Xuan was a Sovereign Level, his own level was still that of Peak Emperor Level!


    Therefore, the martial art that Gu Xuan had displayed was also at the Peak Emperor Level level. The so-called Master Level Martial Cultivator, when compared to Gu Xuan''s martial arts, was not even worth mentioning.


    "Isn''t my performance a bit too exaggerated?"


    Gu Xuan walked out of the second pillar, and when he turned his head to look at the numbers, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    In order to not attract attention, he had only performed an ordinary set of martial arts, which was half of his understanding of martial arts. Thus, his evaluation was already this high.


    However, it was not a big deal. The reason he was able to receive such treatment was mainly because of his heaven-defying martial arts. It was a good thing that he was able to show some of it.


    "Gu Xuan!"


    Peng Zhen''s eyes stared straight at Gu Xuan, he took a step forward, and his eyes revealed anger: Your martial arts evaluation is one hundred and nineteen, don''t you want to explain?


    "Explain what? Can it be that you have to explain it to others even if your evaluation is high? " Gu Xuan laughed, this Peng Zhen, was really too ridiculous.


    "Humph!" If it really is your result, then there is no need to explain. But, is your current result really something that you obtained with your strength? " Peng Zhen said with a cold smile.


    "Peng Zhen, what do you mean by that?" Yang Yu frowned, and his face darkened slightly.


    Many people frowned as well. Since Peng Zhen had been surpassed, they too felt pity for the latter. However, to question whether Gu Xuan''s evaluation was fake would just be going a little too far.


    "Everyone may think that I was purposely looking for trouble with Gu Xuan, but everyone, think about it, that elder from before is here testing and demonstrating, going all out, how is the evaluation?"


    Peng Zhen''s face was extremely cold as he looked at everyone.


    "This ¡­" Many people were stunned.


    But now that they thought about it, the level of a martial art was inextricably linked to its realm. No matter how talented Gu Xuan was, it was fine as long as he could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Master Level Martial Cultivator.


    "Although I do not know how great Sect Master''s martial arts is, but everyone thinks that if Sect Master comes personally and carries out martial arts evaluation, would you be able to reach Gu Xuan''s level?"


    Peng Zhen continued to speak with a cold smile.


    Everyone looked at each other. In their hearts, Sect Master was as reverent as a god, but after all, Sect Master still had his Master Level. Even if he was stronger than ordinary elders, reaching over a hundred, or even a hundred and one would be his limit.


    However, Gu Xuan had already neared the one hundredth mark.


    This couldn''t help but make everyone waver a little. Could it be that Gu Xuan''s Sovereign Level was stronger than the Master Level''s Sect Master''s martial arts?


    "So, I do not think that this is Gu Xuan''s true result, but instead he used another method, it is just that he just entered the Good Fortune Palace, and did not know that the difficulty of the Martial Arts Evaluation is many times greater than the one used in the Cultivation Assessment, which is why he produced such a terrifying number.


    The corner of Peng Zhen''s mouth revealed a proud and cold smile. He stared at Gu Xuan and said: "Tell me, was my analysis correct?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Xuan and felt that their hearts were slightly shaken. Gu Xuan''s results were just too exaggerated, and a bit of an exaggeration could still be said to be his talent, but if there were too many exaggerations, there was definitely a problem.


    Looking at the smiling face of Peng Zhen, who was full of smiles while "exposing''s tricks", Gu Xuan''s heart was full of smiles.


    This Peng Zhen is truly a talented person, although this explanation is nonsense, but he actually went all out, and was able to make sense of the situation, which made Gu Xuan himself somewhat convinced.


    It was rare for a young genius to think of such a logical idea to console himself.


    "What, I''ve seen through the trick, do you not dare to speak now?" The sneer on Peng Zhen''s face grew thicker.


    Gu Xuan laughed, and suddenly glanced at Peng Zhen, and the smile on his face became even wider: "Shabi."

 C295 Challenge

    The corner of Peng Zhen''s mouth twitched, and then recovered to normal. He sneered: "What, you got stabbed by me, and got angry from embarrassment? So what? If you want to prove that your evaluation is not false, then fight me once. If you are able to obtain such a martial arts evaluation, then even I will not be able to win, right? "


    "If I win, you must withdraw from the Good Fortune Palace, if you win, I will do the same, Gu Xuan, do you dare?"


    Yang Yu''s face revealed a sullen anger, and said: "Peng Zhen, don''t go overboard, Junior Brother Gu is a genius that is able to fight those who are stronger than him, and so are you, do you want Junior Brother Gu to cross two realms to fight you?"


    "So what!" Peng Zhen scoffed, "Gu Xuan, if your understanding of martial arts is higher than my sect master''s, how can you not be my opponent?"


    Everyone started to become suspicious. If Gu Xuan really had such a high understanding of martial arts, then it was not entirely impossible for him to challenge Peng Zhen.


    "Alright, then I''ll agree. However, let''s change the bet." Before Yang Yu could say anything, Gu Xuan had already nodded his head faintly.


    "What? Are you afraid?" Peng Zhen sneered.


    "If I lose, I will still leave the Good Fortune Palace. If you lose, just give me a thousand Fire Condensing Pill." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    "A thousand Fire Condensing Pill s, do you have a big mouth?" Peng Zhen said angrily. As an absolute genius, he had many rewards from the sect and had even obtained some treasures. Adding to his family''s replenishment, he only had around seven hundred Fire Condensing Pill.


    The moment Gu Xuan opened his mouth, he immediately demanded a thousand Fire Condensing Pill, which was far beyond what he could bear.


    "Gu Xuan, I can only agree to a hundred Fire Condensing Pill, don''t go overboard!" Peng Zhen said coldly.


    "I''m being excessive?" Gu Xuan''s face revealed a cold smile, "From start to finish, you were the one who provoked me, forced me to fight you, and even drove me out of the Good Fortune Palace. Now that you''ve turned back, your skin sure is thick-skinned, I won''t waste words with you.


    "You!"


    Peng Zhen''s face turned ashen, even if he took out a thousand Fire Condensing Pill, he would still lose everything. He was only unhappy with Gu Xuan after all, he didn''t have any enmity towards him, and taking such a huge risk to deal with Gu Xuan was not worth it.


    "Senior Yang, let''s go." Gu Xuan laughed and shook his head, then turned and said to Yang Yu.


    "Alright." Yang Yu also nodded.


    "Wait!" Peng Zhen bellowed, his eyes staring straight at Gu Xuan: "Isn''t it just a thousand Fire Condensing Pill, you reporting such a request, is simply hiding yourself, I just want to expose you."


    Gu Xuan stopped in his tracks, and looked at Peng Zhen with a pitiful gaze. Originally, he was too lazy to let Peng Zhen go bankrupt, and since this person insisted on going all out, then he couldn''t be blamed.


    Peng Zhen pointed to a fighting stage at the side, and said: "Let''s fight to the death here!"


    The two of them jumped onto the stage, Yang Yu and the rest followed along, and some of the Top Genius s in the cultivation room were called out as well.


    The strength of the two could only be considered to be at the bottom in terms of Good Fortune Palace, but they had both just entered the Good Fortune Palace, and they weren''t at the Peak Sovereign Level realm either.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan''s performance and the astonishing wager had greatly increased the brilliance of this exchange.


    Peng Zhen stared at Gu Xuan, and a cold sneer appeared in his eyes. Even though he was using Eight Stars Sovereign Level, his strength could instantly kill normal Peak Sovereign Level, since Gu Xuan was two realms lower than him. He did not believe that Gu Xuan could still be his match.


    If Gu Xuan had surpassed him now, once he reached Eight Stars Sovereign Level, wouldn''t he be able to fight with the King Level Expert?


    "Gu Xuan, oh Gu Xuan, right now you and I are fighting, I don''t care if you are truly proficient in martial arts, or are just playing tricks, once you leave the Good Fortune Palace, you will have no way of turning the situation around. The number one genius of Good Fortune Palace, will definitely be mine, Peng Zhen!"


    Peng Zhen roared in his heart as the Strength of Fire in his body surged out.


    The deep blue Strength of Fire circled and converged around his body crazily, finally condensing into a gigantic Fiendgod figure.


    "Mountain Shifting Art!"


    Many people could not help but cry out when they saw this martial art.


    The Mountain Shifting Art was a third grade Earth Rank martial art, and it was the strongest amongst all third grade martial arts. It could create illusions of gods and devils, and it had an immense amount of power.


    Peng Zhen''s martial arts evaluation could be considered to be very high, so naturally, when he used it now, it was no small matter.


    Peng Zhen''s evaluation was only half of Gu Xuan''s. If Peng Zhen was already so terrifying, then could Gu Xuan really display a martial art that was a level stronger than Peng Zhen?


    "Roar!"


    The Fiendgod figure seemed to be real as it roared and pounced towards Gu Xuan. The strength in its charge was as if a genuine primordial Fiendgod had descended and massacred the Nine Heavens and Ten Great Earth!


    "Junior Brother Gu, be careful!"


    Yang Yu''s expression changed as he hurriedly roared. He could feel that this demon god phantom already carried a trace of killing intent.


    Gu Xuan calmly looked at the figure of the god and devil, casually lifting his palm.


    "Get out!"


    With a loud shout, Gu Xuan''s aura instantly rose to the peak as well as he swung out his palm!


    BOOM!


    A surging palm force rushed out from Gu Xuan''s body, heavily striking the gigantic figure of the god and devil.


    Boom!


    The shadow instantly exploded, disappearing without a trace.


    The power of a palm strike had instantly massacred the ancient gods and devils!


    "Impossible!" You are only using brute force. How could you break through my Fiendgod illusion! " Peng Zhen''s face changed as he roared at Gu Xuan.


    "So what if I have brute force? I can destroy all the techniques with my own strength!"


    Gu Xuan scoffed and took a step forward. With a wave of his hand, a terrifying palm force surged forward once again, heading straight for Peng Zhen.


    "Retreat!"


    Peng Zhen did not hesitate as he flew backwards. Even the Godly Demon Shadow he used the strongest martial art was unable to block one of Gu Xuan''s attacks.


    However, Gu Xuan''s palm strike was extremely fast, and instantly enveloped him, grabbing him, and heavily smashed him into the ground.


    Boom! *


    The battle stage shook violently, and the loud sound of the collision carried with it the sound of bones breaking.


    "A trash like you is worthy enough to challenge me. Now do you know whether my martial arts evaluation is real or fake?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Peng Zhen who was sprawled on the ground, and said indifferently.


    "This ¡­"


    This time, they had wanted to watch a fierce battle between two evenly matched opponents, but who would have thought that it would be a one-sided crush. And the one who was being crushed, was none other than the Peng Zhen that they had always been optimistic about.


    The grade of the martial arts was astounding. It truly deserved its reputation!

 C296 January

    "Cough, cough!"


    Peng Zhen coughed heavily. He wanted to struggle to get up, but he did not have the strength to do so. In front of Gu Xuan, he actually did not have the strength to retaliate at all.


    "A thousand Fire Condensing Pill, I hope that you can deliver them to me within a month." Gu Xuan looked at Peng Zhen and said indifferently.


    Gu Xuan knew what kind of pitiful situation the thousand Fire Condensing Pill would cause Peng Zhen to fall into, but this Peng Zhen had provoked him with everything he had, which was exactly what he deserved. Towards his enemies, Gu Xuan had never felt the slightest bit of pity.


    "Junior Brother Gu, are you ¡­" Peng Zhen''s expression revealed some hesitation. Peng Zhen was, after all, a Top Genius trained by the sect, and their relationship within the Good Fortune Palace was complicated as well. For Gu Xuan to cause Peng Zhen to lose a thousand Fire Condensing Pill in an instant, was most likely no small amount of trouble.


    "It''s nothing, he asked for it." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Right, I''ve finished the third exam, right?" Gu Xuan suddenly frowned, and looked towards the third pillar.


    The reason why Gu Xuan came to this place, was to raise his rank to obtain Fire Condensing Pill s. Although he had obtained something extra fast, he could not forget about this matter.


    A fool like Peng Zhen would probably only be able to give him pills this once. If he wanted to raise his realm, he would have to rely on the Destiny Decree.


    "Junior Brother Gu, the third examination requires you to go to the Flame Beast mountain range. If you enter the third stone pillar to retrieve a Demon Slaying Plate, you can go directly to the Flame Beast mountain range to kill the Flame Beast for half a day. Your assessment will be determined by how many Flame Beast you kill and their numbers."


    Yang Yu asked.


    "Alright then." Gu Xuan nodded his head and entered the third pillar. He took out a Demon Slaying Plate.


    Previously, when Gu Xuan went to complete the examination given to him by the Yingtian Institution, he had used this Demon Slaying Plate, but this time, the Demon Slaying Plate was of an even higher level than the one before.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Xuan jumped up and directly rushed out of the Ying Tian Sect. The Merit Elder no longer allowed Gu Xuan to stay far away from the Ying Tian Sect, but as long as Gu Xuan was near the Ying Tian Sect, the Merit Elder would definitely turn a blind eye.


    Furthermore, Gu Xuan did not have much time to waste on this Good Fortune Palace Assessment, so he could only take action.


    Half a day later, when Gu Xuan returned, a terrifying number appeared on the third stone pillar.


    97!


    Although this number was not as shocking as Gu Xuan''s second test, killing a Flame Beast was completely related to one''s realm. A Flame Beast with Peak Sovereign Level could only get a little bit of the points, three points in King Class One Star, ten points in King Level, thirty points in King-Level Samsung, and so on.


    With Gu Xuan''s strength, it was impossible for him to defeat the King Level, so he could only kill Peak Sovereign Level Flame Beast. In just half a day, he had actually killed a total of ninety-seven Peak Sovereign Level Flame Beast!


    It was possible for a two or three star King Level Martial Cultivator to reach such a score, but it could only be done by killing a King Level Flame Beast.


    To kill Peak Sovereign Level? Thirty or forty was already not bad.


    For Gu Xuan to be able to do such a thing, it was naturally with the help of Yun Xi''s Strength of Fire.


    Behind, on the Destiny Decree, Gu Xuan''s ranking flew all the way up, eventually stabilizing at the fifteenth place.


    Currently, out of all the geniuses present in the Good Fortune Palace, the one who had made it to the top for the first time was still Xue Ling. Even though his cultivation was higher than Gu Xuan''s, he was only at the seventeenth place.


    Gu Xuan had also received more than seven hundred Fire Condensing Pill as a reward. After Gu Xuan left calmly, the spectators were already sighing endlessly. They never thought that the first day they welcomed a newcomer, they would witness the rise of a legend.


    Gu Xuan was only at the Six Stars Sovereign Level realm, how terrifying would it be if he were to raise his Peak Sovereign Level?


    "Right now, there are more than seven hundred Fire Condensing Pill and Peng Zhen has more than a thousand. I will have to raise my rank again this month."


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart, after the Ice Soul Cold Flame levelled up to become a Highest Flame, their situation was indeed much better than before, but the amount of Fire Condensing Pill that was required was still massive, and every time they broke through, their cultivation realm would more than double.


    If Gu Xuan wanted to break through his Seven Stars Sovereign Level, he would need at least two thousand five hundred Fire Condensing Pill, or at least a rank in the top ten.


    In the following days, Gu Xuan had also become dull and boring again. Every day, other than training everyday, he would take the Good Fortune Palace Assessment and make his rank increase slightly every single time.


    Gu Xuan was not prepared to continue displaying his understanding of martial arts, but started to crazily kill Flame Beast s. Although Gu Xuan had borrowed Yun Xi''s strength previously, he had not used his Spiritual Treasure s, and now, when he used his Black Iron Sheet s, he could directly slaughter average King Level Flame Beast s!


    A month later, Gu Xuan had raised his realm to the peak of the Six Stars Sovereign Level, but he had also finally entered the top ten rankings, and reached ninth! Because of the rewards, the number of Fire Condensing Pill on him also reached sixteen hundred.


    Some of Gu Xuan''s stories also caused a stir within the Ying Tian Sect, and were spread out like a storm.


    After merely adding in Six Stars Sovereign Level, he had crossed two stars to defeat Peng Zhen, and then quickly reached ninth place on the Destiny Decree. Moreover, the results of the three tests became higher and higher, to the point of being somewhat inconceivable.


    Gu Xuan''s fame, had completely surpassed Yang Yu''s, and he had become the number one genius of the sect.


    In regards to this kind of situation, Yang Yu had long since calmed down. From the moment Gu Xuan quickly broke through the Two Stars Sovereign Level, he had already felt that Gu Xuan''s talent was above his; it was only a matter of time before Gu Xuan surpassed him.


    However, his first genius in Ying Tian Sect was not worthy of his reputation, and there were still three geniuses in the sect who were not inferior to him. Now that they had been seized by Gu Xuan and left the tip of the waves, it was not a good thing either.


    When Jiang Zhaoyang heard that Gu Xuan''s name was going up, his heart became even more gloomy. Since he had already made a move on Gu Xuan, and formed an enmity with him, the more genius Gu Xuan was, the greater the threat he would pose to him.


    However, there was nothing Gu Xuan could do about it in the Ying Tian Sect. He could only pray that Gu Xuan would leave the Ying Tian Sect again and give him the chance to do so, otherwise, like Gu Xuan, the growth of a genius would definitely not be a joke.


    Gu Xuan normally trained in his new residence, but he did not see anyone who wanted to rope him in.


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan."


    As Gu Xuan was cultivating, he heard a shout from outside. Looking down, he realized that it was Peng Zhen coming over, accompanied by a lady in white.


    "Oh, it''s already the month time. Has Peng Zhen returned the Fire Condensing Pill? With these thousand Fire Condensing Pill, I will probably be able to break through into the Seven Stars Sovereign Level realm as well. "

 C297 Not a single one less

    Gu Xuan walked out of the pavilion and swept his eyes across Peng Zhen. The latter revealed a trace of fear on his face.


    If Gu Xuan''s realm was much higher than his, it would not have been like this. However, Gu Xuan''s realm was lower than his, so if he was challenged by someone stronger than him, the fear in his heart would have been even more intense.


    Humph!" The woman in white beside her glanced at Peng Zhen and lightly snorted as she reprimanded him, "Look at you. Isn''t it just a one time defeat? What''s the big deal? If you leave a shadow behind, then you will be a trash no matter how high your cultivation level is.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrow, and swept the young lady with his gaze, and discovered that the young lady''s looks were still alright. As for her realm, it had already reached the King-Level Samsung, which was already quite terrifying.


    This girl looked to be only one year older than Gu Xuan. To be able to reach such a realm, she must be a genius.


    "You are?" Gu Xuan glanced at the white clothed female.


    "Let me introduce myself, you are ranked third on the Destiny Decree, Xue Ling." The girl in white spoke blandly.


    "He''s already at the King-Level Samsung at this age, my guess is about the same." Gu Xuan nodded.


    After King Level, breaking through realms would be exceptionally difficult. Even if she was a genius, breaking through a realm in half a year could be considered to be pretty good. This woman''s talent, was definitely not inferior to Yang Yu''s.


    "Gu Xuan, I''m here because of the Fire Condensing Pill. To be honest, I can''t take out a thousand Fire Condensing Pill." Xue Ling glanced at Gu Xuan and slowly said.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze was like a blade, aimed straight at Peng Zhen, who quickly dodged it, revealing a flustered look.


    "I made a bet with him. Since he can''t take it out, I should report it to the elder. I think he will help to resolve this matter?" Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    Xue Ling frowned, as displeasure appeared on his face: "Gu Xuan, I hope you can give me some face. I am ranked third in the Good Fortune Palace and my realm has also reached the King-Level Samsung.


    "One thousand Fire Condensing Pill, you can''t even lose a single one." Gu Xuan sneered, and said indifferently.


    For someone with the strongest profound strength to dare come and suppress him, he really didn''t know where this person got the guts from.


    "Gu Xuan!" Xue Ling''s eyes finally revealed a hint of coldness, "For this matter, I''ve personally come to find you. Don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Aren''t your words a little laughable?" Gu Xuan''s face revealed some ridicule, "You came looking for me yourself, threatening me, and instead became me insolent? If I''m arrogant, then who do you think you are? "


    "Whether or not I''m arrogant depends on my strength. Now that I have this strength, I naturally have the qualifications to be so!" Xue Ling snorted, "You and Peng Zhen are only sparring with one another, and that''s why you wanted him to exchange a thousand Fire Condensing Pill. Isn''t that too much?


    Xue Ling took out a bag and raised it up: "There are one hundred Fire Condensing Pill here. You can choose to accept them and settle the scores from now on. As your senior sister, I want to warn you, as a person, it''s better not to be too ruthless."


    "How ridiculous." The ridicule on Gu Xuan''s face grew even stronger, "If I remember correctly, it seems like Peng Zhen picked up this bet first, I only accepted the challenge, and if I lose, I would withdraw from the Good Fortune Palace. If it was at that time, you wouldn''t have said anything, right?"


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly in his heart. This matter was clearly because Peng Zhen had again and again been overbearing and had provoked him time and time again. He had even wanted to expel him from the Good Fortune Palace, but in the end, he failed due to insufficient strength.


    But now, this Xue Ling was instead talking about some kind of unfathomable friendship between fellow sect members. If he won, he would achieve his goal, and if he lost, he would be unable to be too extreme among fellow sect members.


    Don''t say that these thousand Fire Condensing Pill were related to his breakthrough, even if it was not so, he would definitely not give in.


    In his eyes, what could a mere King Level amount to?


    "Then are you not going to give me this face?" Xue Ling said coldly.


    "Your face is nothing in my eyes." Gu Xuan''s face revealed a cold expression, "A mere third place in Good Fortune Palace is already enough to make you narcissistic to this extent, you think that you should be given face just because you''re an individual? What do you think you are! "


    "If you want to deal with me, then feel free to do so. But the thousand Fire Condensing Pill today, must be placed here!"


    When Gu Xuan''s voice, which was filled with disdain, landed in Xue Ling''s ears, it immediately caused the latter''s expression to turn incomparably ugly. She, Xue Ling, the sect''s most powerful Top Genius, and even the sect elders had to revere her several times.


    She and Peng Zhen were cousins, so Peng Zhen was really helpless to do anything about it. This was why she asked for it, she originally thought that coming personally, for Gu Xuan''s sake, sparing these thousand Fire Condensing Pill was not a big deal.


    He never thought that Gu Xuan would actually look down on her so much.


    "Alright, then I''ll return the thousand Fire Condensing Pill for Peng Zhen!"


    Xue Ling''s expression was dark as he threw out a thousand Fire Condensing Pill, and looked at Gu Xuan with a gaze filled with killing intent: "You''re very good, you actually dare to take even my medicine, from today onwards, don''t even think about stepping half a step into the Good Fortune Palace anymore!"


    "Let''s go!" Xue Ling said coldly as he turned around and left with Peng Zhen.


    As the only female disciple within the Good Fortune Palace, and her looks and strength were all not bad, most of the geniuses within the Good Fortune Palace harbored feelings for him.


    As for the person who was ranked first and second in Good Fortune Palace, he was even more so her pursuer. It could be said that, other than Yang Yu, basically everyone was from his side.


    If Gu Xuan dared to provoke her, then he would be making an enemy of her entire Good Fortune Palace.


    Peng Zhen turned his head around, mustered his courage, and spoke fiercely: "Gu Xuan, if you give my cousin some face this time, you might be able to get my cousin''s help. How about this, you''re just waiting to become enemies with the entire Good Fortune Palace!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the two of them and shook his head with a smile.


    Being on good terms with Xue Ling was equivalent to opening up the relationship within the entire Good Fortune Palace, and provoking Xue Ling, in the future, the Good Fortune Palace would be filled with endless troubles.


    It was just that to Gu Xuan, this so-called disadvantage was completely unable to compare to the thousand Fire Condensing Pill. After obtaining the Fire Condensing Pill and breaking through to the next realm, even if Xue Ling and the others provoked him again, they could just crush him with force.


    Once his strength had surpassed everyone in the Good Fortune Palace, then what would these so-called shortcomings count for?

 C298 Realm of chaos

    Gu Xuan returned to his room and sat down cross-legged. With a wave of his hand, twenty-six hundred Fire Condensing Pill flew out.


    "Twenty six hundred Fire Condensing Pill should be enough for me to break through my Seven Stars Sovereign Level, right?"


    Although he was on the verge of breaking through, Gu Xuan still felt a little helpless in his heart. The current consumption of Fire Condensing Pill s was already no small matter.


    To break through Eight Stars Sovereign Level, one would need approximately six thousand Fire Condensing Pill, and their Nine Stars Sovereign Level would also need at least twelve or thirteen thousand. As for Peak Sovereign Level, fifty thousand Fire Condensing Pill were indispensable.


    Fifty thousand Fire Condensing Pill, was enough to make a poorer Master Level Martial Cultivator go bankrupt. Thinking to this point, Gu Xuan''s scalp tingled with a sense of numbness.


    At the same time as obtaining the heaven-defying Military Strength, Gu Xuan''s breakthrough was also extremely difficult.


    "Forget it, we''ll settle the rest of the matters later. It''s better to first break through our Seven Stars Sovereign Level."


    Gu Xuan swept all these worries out of his mind, with a wave of his hand, a huge quantity of Fire Condensing Pill s shattered, and were immediately sucked into Gu Xuan''s stomach.


    Boom!


    The tremendous amount of energy turned into a long dragon, charging towards the Seven Stars Sovereign Level realm.


    One day later, Gu Xuan walked out from the pavilion with a few traces of sadness on his face.


    He had already broken through the Seven Stars Sovereign Level realm, but the savings on his body had already reached zero.


    "I still need to get some Fire Condensing Pill. Otherwise, if I can''t break through a stage in a few months, how long will it take?"


    Although Good Fortune Palace could be obtained, if Gu Xuan''s ranking were to increase any more, it would probably be too heaven-defying, causing the people who were concerned to have other intentions. Moreover, even if he were promoted to first place, he would only have around four thousand Fire Condensing Pill.


    Moreover, he had just provoked Xue Ling yesterday, so it would be impossible for him to regain his Good Fortune Palace if he were to think about it now.


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment, then directly went to the Elder''s residence. In such a big southern region, there would always be a chance to obtain Fire Condensing Pill s, although he did not know, but as a Master Level Martial Cultivator, the Elder should know a little about it.


    Gu Xuan came to the elder''s place and waited for a moment, then the elder came out to welcome him.


    "Gu Xuan, you were preparing to look for me for such a long time. How is it, did you encounter a problem while cultivating?"


    The Merit Elder brought Gu Xuan to the cultivation room with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, we did encounter some problems and wanted to consult with the elders." Gu Xuan nodded, and the Merit Elder gestured for Gu Xuan to sit at the opposite side.


    "Speak, you''re a genius that the sect has focused on cultivating. If I can''t deal with it, the sect will think of a way to help you." The elder said.


    "Does Elder know of any way to obtain a large number of Fire Condensing Pill?" Gu Xuan asked with a focused voice.


    "A large amount?" The elder frowned, and asked suspiciously: "Do you really need Fire Condensing Pill? If it''s only a few hundred pills, I can give it to you, and if you give more, you will be interfered with by the sect. After all, the private resources of an elder are also a part of the sect''s resources, and it is forbidden to give excessive rewards to the younger generation. "


    "Thank you elder, but I need too many. I need about seventy to eighty thousand pills." Gu Xuan shrugged helplessly.


    "Seventy or eighty thousand?" The elder glanced at Gu Xuan in shock and asked: "What do you need all these Fire Condensing Pill for? Even if it were me, a late stage Master Level Martial Cultivator, it would be impossible to take out these Fire Condensing Pill. "


    Gu Xuan said helplessly: "My physique is rather special, if I want to quickly break through, I need a huge amount of resources."


    "If that''s the case, then things will be a little difficult." The elder slightly frowned as he fell into deep thought.


    If Gu Xuan wanted thousands or even ten thousand, he could still find a way to get them, but seventy to eighty thousand of them were already not that much less than his net worth. Even if the sect groomed Gu Xuan, it would not be possible for them to directly give him so many resources.


    "Gu Xuan, to be honest, I can''t do anything."


    After pondering for a moment, the elder finally shook his head.


    "Fine." Gu Xuan could only feel helpless. If this kind of quantity of Fire Condensing Pill could be easily obtained, the Master Level Martial Cultivator s would not have such a small amount of wealth.


    "However, there is still a chance to obtain a large number of Fire Condensing Pill. It just depends on whether or not you have the ability to obtain these." The elder changed the topic and continued.


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    If you don''t want to go, I can go to the sect and shamelessly help you apply for your position. If there are too many, I don''t dare say it.


    The elder slowly said.


    "Ten thousand Fire Condensing Pill?" Gu Xuan''s face revealed some hesitation. Ten thousand Fire Condensing Pill would be enough to help him break through to the Eight Stars Sovereign Level.


    But then what? To break through Nine Stars Sovereign Level, one would need ten thousand Fire Condensing Pill. Could it be that he would have to brazenly go and ask for another ten thousand Fire Condensing Pill?


    "I''d rather choose that chance." Gu Xuan said in the end. Even though he did not know what that so-called opportunity was, since he had the chance to obtain it, with his strength, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    "That''s fine too. I know that with your personality, you will definitely go all out." The elder revealed a smile, "Speaking of that chance, I can give it to you right now. Although there is a huge opportunity in that, but the danger is too great, many people would rather not go."


    "Have you heard of Black Dragon Mountain?" The elder looked at Gu Xuan and said.


    "Never heard of it." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Oh, if you say this name, you might not have heard of it. But if I say another name, Realm of Chaos, you must have heard of it, right?"


    "I have heard of this before. It is located in the middle of our sect''s Heavenly Abyss Pavilion and a few other sects. I don''t think we care about this at all." Gu Xuan nodded.


    "This is the place." "There is a huge amount of resources here, and in order to fight over the resources here, there will often be chaotic wars between sects. Thus, the The Four Major Sects made a rule that only Martial Cultivator s who are under the King Level are allowed to enter, and this is only a chaotic battle between Martial Cultivator s that are under the King Level.


    "The lucky chance Elder mentioned is to head there?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "You''re half right." The elder laughed, "I will send you over, but what you need to do is to control the power our Ying Tian Sect has established here. Of course, you can take 30% of all the treasures you have won in the meantime!"

 C299 Peristalsis

    "Alright!" Gu Xuan did not hesitate at all and nodded.


    "Gu Xuan, I will go and find the sect for an application right now. There are things related to Realm of Chaos inside, take a look first."


    The cultivation elder stood up and handed over a piece of wood to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan nodded, and then seeped the Soul Power into this wooden piece of wood, beginning to understand the situation of the Realm of Chaos.


    The Realm of Chaos was a giant mountain range, and because the mountain was pitch black, its shape was like a Horned Dragon. Therefore, it was called Black Dragon Mountain, and this place was filled with many Spiritual Crystal and mines, which were all occupied by the The Four Major Sects and a few small, unranked sects.


    The strongest person inside had already reached the King Level.


    Although s above King Level were not allowed to enter, Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s who had broken through their King Level were not restricted within the limits.


    Ying Tian Sect here had a total of one Martial Cultivator s, three Martial Cultivator s, and several hundred Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s.


    However, the Division Head of this branch had always been vacant. They would arrange for some geniuses to take over their positions in order to train the abilities of their genius disciples and become the geniuses of the Division Head.


    Every year, there would be tens of thousands of Fire Condensing Pill harvesting here, and 30% of them would also be forty to fifty thousand Fire Condensing Pill. This was quite a terrifying figure, but it was obvious that many geniuses of Ying Tian Sect were lacking in interest towards this place.


    After all, in the Martial Cultivator''s cultivation, a thousand Fire Condensing Pill were considered to be abundant, so no matter how many Fire Condensing Pill he asked for, it would be useless. At most, he would only need to buy a few Spiritual Treasure, but he would have to spend precious time.


    Moreover, Realm of Chaos involved the benefits of The Four Major Sects, so fighting and killing were very bloody. Martial Cultivator would often fall, and even the annihilation of a clan was a common occurrence, so these geniuses had limitless prospects, so there was no need to take such risks.


    As a result, although the position of the Division Head was already set, nine out of ten years was empty. The most powerful people in the branch were usually the Martial Cultivator s.


    In just an hour, the elder returned and threw a blue order badge into Gu Xuan''s hands.


    With this order badge, you can sense the location of the Realm of Chaos, the information on it has already been instilled with me, after you have entered the Realm of Chaos, hand this order badge over to the person in charge of the branch. Although you have the highest quality Spiritual Treasure and are not inferior to the King Level Martial Cultivator, you have to be careful.


    In the Realm of Chaos, even King Level Martial Cultivator would frequently fall, so no matter how many life-saving methods Gu Xuan had, he would still not be able to guarantee absolute safety.


    "Alright, thank you elder." Gu Xuan kept the order badge and bowed to the cultivation elder.


    "You don''t have to thank me for that. No one dares to dabble in this Division Head''s position at all. These Fire Condensing Pill will not be scarce during Sovereign Level, and at the King Level, there will be no such opportunity." The elder smiled and said.


    Escorted by the elder, Gu Xuan left the sect and, following the directions given by the order badge, hurried towards the Realm of Chaos.


    After walking for half a day, when Gu Xuan could no longer see any traces of Ying Tian Sect, he said to Yun Xi: "Yun Xi, I will borrow your power, let''s go to the center of the Flame Beast Mountain Range first!"


    "No problem!" Yun Xi replied as she channeled her power into her body.


    Gu Xuan temporarily had the power of Peak of Sect Level, so he easily flew up into the air and headed towards the center of the Flame Beast mountain range.


    "This person is undoubtedly Ji Shenhai, and seems to have reached the Peerless Expert''s Saint Stage. Since he has summoned me, then I have no choice but to go!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a sharp glint.


    Saint Stage, for the countless number of experts in the entire Burning Heaven Continent, was a realm that they did not dare imagine. The countless number of experts who had stepped into the Monarch Stage, could only fall in hatred after a thousand years, and stop at one or two stars.


    Since the end of the Primordial Era, the only person who had come close to the Saint Stage was the The Top Expert Ji Shenhai. However, no one had expected that Ji Shenhai did not die, but instead survived.


    Even if it were the Peak Monarch Stage, Monarch Stage Expert was just like an ordinary practitioner of the upper four realms, possessing a thousand years of Life Span. Since the moment Ji Shenhai had uttered his words, it had already far surpassed a thousand years.


    In Gu Xuan''s lifetime, since he had decided to pursue the pinnacle of the martial way, he had to seize this opportunity. Only the true Saint Stage Expert would know how to enter the Saint Stage.


    Gu Xuan''s speed had reached its peak, and in a single day, he could once again sense that familiar trembling sound.


    "Gu Xuan, increase your speed for a bit. I seem to feel a bit of movement, like a Flame Beast, with strength above Master Level." Yun Xi suddenly reminded.


    "Flame Beast? Isn''t this area a god powerless Flame Beast? Why would a Flame Beast suddenly appear and attack us? " Gu Xuan''s face revealed a surprised expression.


    "Roar!"


    After a while, Gu Xuan only saw a dense number of Flame Beast flying over from afar. They covered the entire area and all the black spots were floating in the air, obviously indicating that the Flame Beast had reached Master Level and could fly.


    "Dammit, there are actually so many Flame Beast, the Master Level Flame Beast at the front is the least, rush over there!" Gu Xuan''s expression also slightly changed.


    There were more than a thousand Master Level Flame Beast surrounding him. With these numbers of Flame Beast surrounding him, even ordinary Emperor Level Martial Cultivator would perish, let alone merely catching hold of Yun Xi''s external strength, so as to temporarily raise his Peak of Sect Level.


    However, in the center of the Flame Beast mountain range, there had never been a strong Flame Beast. Otherwise, these Flame Beast alone would have been enough to annihilate Ying Tian Sect thousands of times.


    But Gu Xuan could not care so much, he could only fly forward with all his might, and from Ji Shenhai''s current location, he was only four hours away, so he had a high chance of reaching it.


    After flying for an hour, Yun Xi had finally exhausted about seventy to eighty percent of her strength, and her speed had slowed down. However, those thousand over Master Level Flame Beast had encircled him.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed killing intent. With a furious roar, he struck out with his palm. Under the state of Peak of Sect Level, this palm strike was capable of toppling mountains and overturning oceans, and could cover the moon and stars.


    Boom! * Boom! * Boom! *


    The Master Level Flame Beast s exploded under the force of Gu Xuan''s palm, transforming into a blood mist.


    However, Gu Xuan had only killed seven or eight of them with a single palm, while even more Flame Beast surrounded them.


    "All of you, die!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed his anger. He was merely a short distance away from Ji Shenhai, yet he would actually be surrounded and killed by so many Master Level Flame Beast.

 C300 Sage realm

    Boom boom!


    Gu Xuan blasted out palm energies one after another, each of them surging and peerlessly powerful, slashing numerous Flame Beast in half.


    Although these Flame Beast were also Master Level, they were only in the early stages of Master Level and would occasionally be in the middle stages of Master Level. Their strength was extremely limited and Gu Xuan was able to kill five or more with a single palm strike.


    However, these Flame Beast seemed to have lost their minds and crazily rushed at Gu Xuan. It was as if they could not feel any fear from the death of their kind.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Xuan was also extremely furious in his heart. It was one thing for so many Master Level Flame Beast to appear where they did not have the strength to be powerful, but why did these Flame Beast seem to go crazy?


    "Gu Xuan, I don''t have much energy left, you better hurry up and think of a way to charge out, or else I''ll be completely exhausted." Yun Xi also became anxious.


    If Gu Xuan was a true Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator, with a vigorous Elemental Strength in his body, he would be able to hold on for a long time during battle. That was nothing, but Yun Xi''s power was simply too limited, and would probably run out before long.


    "I can only fight it out!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness. He pushed out his palms, and a surging wave of air exploded outwards, spreading out in a radius of a kilometer.


    Puff


    The Flame Beast within a kilometer radius were struck by this palm and exploded one by one. Dozens of Flame Beast turned into a bloody mist that filled the sky.


    With this palm strike, Gu Xuan also felt the power within his body being drained away.


    Gu Xuan used the power of his More Than Half to carve a path of blood, which was enough for him to fly out!


    "Aooo!"


    As the blood fog dispersed, in front of Gu Xuan, there was actually another gigantic Flame Beast. This Flame Beast was affected by Gu Xuan''s palm strike, and actually only suffered some light injuries.


    "The equivalent of a nine star Master Level Flame Beast!" Gu Xuan''s face, also became deathly pale after seeing the Flame Beast. With such a powerful Flame Beast blocking the way, with over a thousand Master Level Flame Beast surrounding them, no matter where they went, there would be only death waiting for them.


    The wings of the gigantic Flame Beast shook, bringing up a terrifying gale that swept outwards, while its enormous body flew towards Gu Xuan.


    "Unparalleled Imperial Fist!"


    Gu Xuan bellowed, all the power in his body converged together as he channeled all of his power into his palm and punched out fiercely.


    "Damn it, even if I die, I still have to drag you down with me!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed endless hatred. In a place where there had never been strong Flame Beast, there was actually so many powerful Flame Beast that came out of nowhere. What kind of logic was this?


    He, Tang Tang, had lived a new life, yet he actually died in such a useless manner here. This caused Gu Xuan to be truly furious in his heart.


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan''s fist smashed into the body of the Master Level nine star Flame Beast, causing an unparalleled force to explode outwards.


    "Gu Xuan, my energy is exhausted, I''m going to sleep ¡­"


    Yun Xi''s strength gradually weakened, and finally, completely disappeared from Gu Xuan''s body. Yun Xi''s aura, also completely quieted down.


    Having lost the power of his Master Level, Gu Xuan fell from the sky and fiercely smashed into the ground, his tyrannical body creating a deep crater on the ground.


    "Am I going to die?"


    Lying on the ground, looking at the dense Flame Beast in the sky, Gu Xuan had already given up resisting. With Yun Xi''s power, she was barely able to fight with the Flame Beast.


    Sou sou!


    Suddenly, all the Flame Beast in the sky stopped in their tracks. In the end, the astonishing amount of Flame Beast retreated like the tide, scattering in all directions.


    "This ¡­"


    Gu Xuan looked at the scattered Flame Beast in the sky and could not help but be stunned.


    Previously, these Flame Beast risked their lives to kill him, but now, he no longer had the strength to fight back.


    In a moment, all the thousand or so Flame Beast had disappeared without a trace. The place where Gu Xuan was standing was completely silent, as if the great battle just now had not happened.


    "What a strange thing!"


    Gu Xuan stood up, he had just fallen from the sky, but his strong physical body was enough to prevent him from getting hurt, so right now, Gu Xuan was still completely unharmed.


    "Is Yun Xi completely asleep?" Gu Xuan frowned. He realized that within his dantian, Yun Xi''s Soul Power had already shrunk completely. Obviously, she was in a deep slumber.


    "This time, after recovering my Peak of Sect Level, I''ll be in deep sleep. If I want to recover, I don''t know how many treasures that can help me recover my soul."


    Gu Xuan wasn''t worried at all for Yun Xi''s injuries. Tang Tang''s Heavenly Flame had actually evolved into a Highest Flame. If her soul was to be destroyed so easily, then she wouldn''t be worthy of the word "supremely".


    However, if they wanted to wake Yun Xi up again, the difficulty would be so great that a Monarch Stage Expert would not be able to afford it.


    The difficulty of soul recovery would increase with the level of cultivation, and increase by multiple folds. If one wanted to recover their soul essence, the treasures that they would need would probably be worth hundreds of billions of Fire Condensing Pill s. This was a number that Gu Xuan didn''t even dare imagine in his previous life.


    "Forget it, to be able to survive, Yun Xi''s problem can be resolved. Let''s go to the heart of the Flame Beast mountain range first."


    Gu Xuan temporarily ignored these unsolvable problems and increased his speed to its limit, running towards the innermost part of the Flame Beast Mountain Range.


    Gu Xuan was merely in the Seven Stars Sovereign Level realm, so compared to when he caught hold of Yun Xi''s strength, his speed was not any slower. But luckily, he was already close to the deepest part of the Flame Beast Mountain Range, so it wasn''t too far off.


    After a full day, Gu Xuan stopped in his tracks and looked around.


    He was now completely in the center of the Flame Beast mountain range, and the place he had sensed something earlier, was precisely here.


    This was a rocky beach, with many Giant Rock scattered around, each of them the size of a house.


    "Is this the true center of the Flame Beast mountain range? There doesn''t seem to be anything special about it. " Gu Xuan frowned. A thousand years ago, this place was known as the most dangerous place in the Flame Beast mountain range.


    "Your base level is Peak Emperor Level, why are you so weak?"


    An elderly voice leisurely sounded. Gu Xuan hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice, only to discover that not far from him, there was an elderly figure seated cross-legged.


    The old man''s clothes seemed to be made of extraordinary materials, and yet they did not completely rot. Instead, they grew together with the mountain rocks. This showed just how much time had passed!


    The old man''s muscles had been completely shriveled, leaving behind only a layer of old skin sticking to the bone. There were also a few strands of white hair on his head. He looked like he was about to die.


    However, Gu Xuan did not underestimate him in the slightest. This old man had always been sitting here, yet his own Soul Power did not detect it.


    "Is Senior the one thousand year old The Top Expert of the continent, Ji Shenhai?" Gu Xuan bowed to the old man and asked.


    "Ji Shenhai." The old man revealed a self-deprecating smile, "That''s right, I am Ji Shenhai, but I am the continent''s The Top Expert. Look at me, do I still have the appearance of a continent''s The Top Expert?"


    "Senior, why are you trapped here?" Gu Xuan swept his gaze across Ji Shenhai, and a trace of doubt flashed past his eyes.


    Ji Shenhai did not receive any form of seal, and he was not completely powerless either. It was a little strange that he could only sit there and wait.


    "Before you ask me a question, you should answer it first." Ji Shenhai laughed, "I can feel that you are at the Peak Emperor Level Realm, why can only use your Sovereign Level."


    "This junior has had some special encounters. My strength has greatly decreased." Gu Xuan replied respectfully.


    Ji Shenhai''s gaze swept across Gu Xuan''s body a few times, and instantly gave him the feeling that he had been completely seen through.


    "His strength has plummeted? The beast in your body should be the Ice Soul Cold Flame, its strength is pretty good, but I didn''t want a third person to know about this matter, so I used some methods. "


    Gu Xuan trembled, and asked in disbelief: "Those Flame Beast from before, were sent by senior?"


    "That''s right, I felt that there was another existence in your body, so I mobilized the Flame Beast and exhausted its power to sleep." Ji Shenhai nodded.


    Gu Xuan could not help but inhale a breath of cold air as shock appeared in his eyes. Humans and Flame Beast, were two completely different beings, no matter how strong Martial Cultivator was, capable of killing countless Flame Beast with a wave of a hand. But there was no other way to make Flame Beast, other than being tamed, listen to them.


    More than a thousand Master Level Flame Beast had appeared out of nowhere, fearlessly and fearlessly attacked him, and then inexplicably left.


    "What? Shocked?" Ji Shenhai''s shrivelled face revealed a smile.


    Gu Xuan nodded his head: "It is indeed shocking, this is no longer a normal means of the Martial Cultivator, it is simply unbelievable!"


    Ji Shenhai laughed, "These methods are indeed something that normal Martial Cultivator cannot possess, but when we reach the other realm, they are not ordinary people. People at this realm can control the heaven and earth, and with a thought, they can exterminate the emperor.


    "Senior, are you talking about Saint Stage?" Gu Xuan asked coldly.


    "That''s right, this is precisely the method of Saint Stage!" Ji Shenhai nodded, "You should have already guessed it a little, I can tell you this, I am indeed a Saint Stage!"


    "Saint Stage ¡­" Gu Xuan looked at Ji Shenhai, his heart filled with shock and sadness.


    In the continent, Saint Stage had almost already become a legend, and it was even more impossible to imagine that the old man in front of them, who was on the verge of death, was actually the legendary Saint Stage Expert.


    "But even if I reach the Saint Stage, what use is it? I actually want to go back to the original realm and sweep across the continent. Even if the Life Span is exhausted after a thousand years, it would be thousands or even tens of thousands of times better than sitting here and dying here! "


    Ji Shenhai''s eyes suddenly revealed the light of hatred, he roared, and his voice was filled with endless anger and pain.

 C301 Betting once

    Gu Xuan''s eyes carried some sympathy as well. He could imagine Ji Shenhai''s feelings, back then, Ji Shenhai was already the The Top Expert of the world and definitely number one. No one on the continent could match him.


    However, there would always be a day when the Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator s ran out of Life Span. In order to transcend them, Ji Shenhai went deeper into the heart of the Flame Beast mountain range, looking for that sliver of hope to break through Saint Stage.


    However, he never expected that after breaking through the Saint Stage, he would actually be trapped here, and slowly age down. The endless years of torture he had with a Peerless Expert was truly a little terrifying.


    Even Gu Xuan suspected that if he were in Ye Kong''s place, he would not be able to sit still for a thousand years like Ji Shenhai.


    "In these thousand years, did no one discover senior?" Gu Xuan asked.


    "Of course. Before this, I would have sent a message to every single Martial Cultivator in the Monarch Stage to look forward to their arrival. It''s just that these people are just too cautious!"


    Ji Shenhai scoffed, "This place was once the innermost region of the Flame Beast mountain range, and possessed the most powerful Flame Beast. These Flame Beast were all killed by me a thousand years ago, and this group of trash actually didn''t dare to come over.


    "That''s true." Gu Xuan nodded his head. In terms of Burning Heaven Continent, one''s Monarch Stage was already the peak of existence.


    The most important thing for such a character to enjoy was to enjoy his status and position. He had long since lost the will to advance.


    With a choice in front of them, if they were in danger, they could be killed immediately. If it was a lucky chance, it might not be of much help to them and might even bring them some trouble.


    If Gu Xuan was still in the Monarch Stage now, he might not have chosen to come here.


    As for the ordinary Martial Cultivator, they were even more afraid to come. Although there weren''t any strong Flame Beast here, it was, after all, the deepest region of the Flame Beast Mountain Range, and ordinary people didn''t want to come here to die.


    Only a wondrous sect like the Ying Tian Sect, which had their sect located at such a long distance from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion Transfer Array, would be able to cross over a large area of the Flame Beast mountain range and touch the edge that Ji Shenhai could feel it.


    In the end, Ying Tian Sect''s establishment of a sect could not be separated from Gu Xuan. But now, it had instead allowed Gu Xuan to benefit from it.


    "However, my realm is Peak Emperor Level. Why would Senior choose me? Isn''t it just summoning the Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator? " Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows again and asked.


    "A few hundred years ago." Ji Shenhai snorted, "The Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator that I summoned before did not all fail to respond to me, in the span of a few hundred years, he had at least summoned dozens of them, and finally one of them came to me, but he was completely befuddled by the situation. He saw that I was not far from death, and wanted to control me, in order to obtain the secret of Monarch Stage, but unfortunately, he had underestimated the power of Saint Stage, and was killed by me in one move."


    Ji Shenhai paused for a moment, then sighed: "It''s just that it''s difficult to recover my strength at all, even though I killed him, it took me a hundred years of Life Span to kill it just this once. If there were more people here, I could have killed him, but the Life Span would have slowly been exhausted as well, so from then on, whenever a Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator came, I would think of ways to expel them.


    It was no wonder that Ji Shenhai did not directly state his intentions after receiving the reaction from him earlier. He only said the word "okay" at the end, and it seemed that he did not want to use too much Saint Level, so he had exhausted his Life Span.


    "In that case, why are you trapped here, and why have you summoned me here? Could it be that I can help you?" Gu Xuan asked with some doubt.


    "That''s right, I want you to help me." Ji Shenhai nodded, his eyes filled with anticipation, "You don''t need to know why I''m trapped here, but you can indeed help me."


    "Please speak, Senior." A fiery passion flashed across Gu Xuan''s eyes. This was a Saint Stage Expert, a Peerless Expert that he could only look up to at his peak.


    If he could make this kind of expert owe him such a huge favor, once he was free, then ¡­


    "In this world, there is no one else who can help me. There is only that great being!" Ji Shenhai''s eyes revealed traces of reverence.


    "A great being?" Gu Xuan''s heart trembled. Ji Shenhai was already a Saint Stage, a great existence from his words?


    What level of existence was that, could it be an expert from the Saint Stage?


    Ji Shenhai''s eyes were filled with seriousness: "That''s right, when I first reached Peak Monarch Stage, I already felt this great existence, and at that time I already felt that his strength was not below mine, but I didn''t expect, that after I stepped into the Saint Stage, I finally understood, that his strength is thousands of times greater than mine!"


    Gu Xuan held his breath. A Saint Stage Expert like Ji Shenhai was already an inconceivable existence in his eyes, but there was actually still someone who was thousands or tens of thousands of times stronger than him. Although there was a high possibility that it was an exaggeration, it was still terrifying enough.


    This great being is a strange person. Every year, he would take the examination to become a Zong Emperor or even an Emperor Realm martial artist. When he said that he was going to select disciples, everyone would think he was crazy. He even boasted of choosing disciples from the Emperor Realm and giving him a nickname ¡­


    "Demented Old Man?" Gu Xuan blurted out.


    "So you''ve heard of it too." Ji Shenhai looked at Gu Xuan with a profound look.


    "I have heard of the great name of the Demented Old Man." Gu Xuan nodded his head, but a storm was raging in his heart.


    This Demented Old Man had also once investigated Gu Xuan, saying that Gu Xuan''s talent was not bad, and could be his honorary disciple.


    As the strength displayed by the Demented Old Man was only at the level of a One Star Emperor, Gu Xuan did not put him in his eyes at all. He thought that the Demented Old Man was really insane, to the point of looking down on others, and was even kicked out by Gu Xuan.


    Who would have thought that they would find out from Ji Shenhai that this Demented Old Man was actually a supreme existence that far surpassed ordinary Saint Stage.


    This is really ¡­


    Gu Xuan initially thought that this Demented Old Man would humiliate him, or that he would go against the heavens and kill the Emperor out of anger. Now, he was glad that he did not do so.


    "Since you know, then I don''t need to introduce you anymore. I''m just asking you to go beg that Demented Old Man!" Ji Shenhai said seriously, "If you become his disciple, even if you are just an honorary disciple, you can make a request of him. I hope that you can beg him to save me, because only someone with his strength can free me!"


    "Senior, since you have such confidence in me, what if I am not able to enter the Demented Old Man''s eyes?" Gu Xuan asked again, "And the Demented Old Man''s request is probably not ordinary either, what if I am unwilling to use it to save senior?"


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s straightforward reply, Ji Shenhai actually smiled. "You''re interesting, to think that you can consider me for a moment, but you don''t have to worry about any of this. Ever since I started attracting the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, there have been seventy-three people coming over, and you''re the seventy-fourth person."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Gu Xuan slightly blushed with shame. He originally thought that he was the only one, but now it seemed that he had been thinking too much.


    But it was also normal, Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator had already reached the peak of the continent, he possessed everything he wanted, and he placed an incomparable importance on his own life.


    Although the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator was also a top existence in the continent, there were still tens of thousands of them, and they could only be considered to be people of the second level. Many people would be willing to take a gamble when facing opportunities.


    "As for what you said, you are not willing to use this request to save me, so how could I not consider it after a thousand years? Naturally, I will not let you help me for nothing, I will give you a great opportunity, once you rise in the future and really fall for the Demented Old Man, if you do not use this request to help me, your heart of martial arts will be damaged."


    Ji Shenhai laughed and said, "A genius like you wouldn''t destroy your own heart of martial arts just for a single request, right? Thus, after obtaining my benefits, my whereabouts will not be exposed, and I will not be afraid of you disrespecting me. As for the evildoers, I will directly kill them. "


    "That won''t be the case. If I lose my heart of martial arts, then no matter how many lucky chances I have, they will all be useless." Gu Xuan nodded.


    The first is that I will help you fill your body with Saint Stage. I can directly help you recover to King Level, the second is that I will use the power of Saint Stage to help you build a firm foundation, so you can choose. "" Okay. Ji Shenhai said.


    "I choose the second option." Gu Xuan said straightforwardly.


    Gu Xuan was not worried about levelling up now, he was more concerned about the basics. His basics were originally incomparably solid, but because his realms were growing too fast, it caused his basics to be unable to keep up.


    If Saint Stage Expert helped him to perfect his foundation, then as long as he obtained enough resources in the future, he could continue to break through. This would be a hundred times more worthwhile than simply breaking through to the King Level in one go!


    "Very well, you indeed did not disappoint me. Honestly speaking, although the other seventy-three people are normal Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, I still have high hopes for you!" Ji Shenhai''s eyes lit up as he said excitedly.


    Gu Xuan laughed and did not display too much. His talent in his previous life was enough to make the Demented Old Man think highly of him, and he wanted to be accepted as an honorary disciple. Now that he had obtained a Highest Flame and cultivated anew for a lifetime, it would be strange if the Demented Old Man did not take a fancy to him again.


    "Alright, I will overdo it and give you a sliver of my Saint Stage right now. This sliver of strength will consume my Life Span for a year, and others will only give them the equivalent of a month''s worth of strength. I''ll give you one year, I hope you won''t disappoint me!"


    Ji Shenhai''s voice carried seriousness.


    His senses told him that Gu Xuan was the person who had the most hope of allowing him to be reborn, so he was willing to gamble with one year of life to allow Gu Xuan to recover his original strength faster, and enter the eyes of the Demented Old Man.


    "Little fellow, you must not disappoint me ¡­"

 C302 Archean

    Buzz Buzz ¡­


    The previously clear and bright sky suddenly dimmed down. In the sky, a bright moon hung high up in the sky, and around this bright moon, another dazzling sun had actually risen.


    Outside of the sun and moon, the stars in the sky twinkled!


    Everything!


    The existence of Saint Level and the mobilization of power were enough to form a phenomenon in the world, allowing words to follow the laws of nature!


    This was no longer a quantitative change, but a fundamental ascension. This was not a mortal, but a ghost!


    "You are called Gu Xuan right? This strand of sacred essence belongs to you!"


    Ji Shenhai''s aged voice floated over, and a strand of golden colored air drifted out of his body. Even though this was only a strand that was as thick as a finger, it possessed unparalleled strength.


    It was as if Gu Xuan had discovered a Great Way of the Heavens and Earth in this strand of energy.


    Boom!


    When this strand of aura rushed into Gu Xuan''s body, he instantly felt as if his entire body was about to explode, as if this strand of aura was about to hold him back and send him flying into the sky.


    Gu Xuan''s limbs, tendons, muscles and bones were all washed away by this strange power, and even all of the pores on his body relaxed because of it.


    As Gu Xuan sat on the ground, he had a feeling that he was soaring into the clouds. However, this feeling was not because of the change in his own position, but because of the increase in his realm''s foundation.


    As this strand of aura circulated within his body, Gu Xuan''s foundation also increased explosively.


    The Sovereign Level had been broken in an instant, and suddenly broke through the King Level. Gu Xuan''s foundation, had already reached the King Level!


    King Class One Star, two stars King Level, King-Level Samsung ¡­


    Gu Xuan''s fundamental leap instantly reached the fundamental stage, and finally stopped at the two star Master Level!


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes, revealing a look of amazement and shock.


    His current realm was still only at the early stage of Seven Stars Sovereign Level, but his foundation was already comparable to the foundation of a two star Master Level.


    Although Gu Xuan previously had the so-called realm of Peak Emperor Level, this body was no longer the same body that it was before. It no longer had any foundation, but based on Gu Xuan''s experience from his previous life, he was able to raise his body''s foundation to a quite high level.


    But right now, Gu Xuan''s body''s foundation was already at the two star Master Level, which was equivalent to a two star Master Level Martial Cultivator dropping in realm due to special reasons. However, his foundation was still there.


    "Thank you, senior." Gu Xuan stood up, and bowed to Ji Shenhai.


    He could feel that this strand of aura was way too overbearing, and Ji Shenhai''s aura had clearly weakened a bit. It was clear that the latter did not have many Life Span left.


    Regardless of the reason, as long as it was something that helped him, he would repay it. This was also Gu Xuan''s way of doing things.


    "It''s really strange. You are clearly a Emperor Level, but your basics were completely destroyed. It''s as if you had a completely different body." Ji Shenhai''s face had a hint of weakness as he looked at Gu Xuan with surprise.


    Gu Xuan trembled. Naturally, he did not drop a realm, but rather, his soul had been reborn. This shocking secret, had actually been more or less figured out by Ji Shenhai.


    You don''t have to worry. No matter what opportunity you have, it''s your own secret, and I won''t explore it. The more secrets you have, the more chances I have to Transcend. Ji Shenhai laughed and said.


    "Junior will definitely live up to Senior''s expectations!" Gu Xuan bowed respectfully once again.


    "I hope so. My Life Span has been around for dozens of years." Ji Shenhai sighed, "If you have any questions now, I can make an exception and answer them for you."


    Gu Xuan''s gaze became serious as he asked: "Does senior know anyone that broke through to the Saint Stage in the last hundred years?"


    "Saint Stage?" Ji Shenhai smiled as he shook his head, "You are underestimating Saint Stage too much. The reason I was able to break through was also because of the endless price I paid.


    "That''s true." Gu Xuan nodded, the doubt in his eyes becoming stronger.


    After his rebirth, he had often heard of the names of some old friends such as Nangong Chen. As long as one could stand at the peak of the continent, they would definitely be famous, but Gu Xuan had never heard of someone like Gu Xingyun in the continent''s most powerful Peak Level Expert.


    Logically speaking, with Gu Xingyun''s talent and the top pellet of his Space Ring, he should have been able to breakthrough the Monarch Stage and reach the level of Nangong Chen within a hundred years. His name should have already shaken the entire continent.


    And the news Gu Xuan got from Gu Xingyun, was mostly limited to Great Desolate Empire. The news he got, was also all news from a hundred years ago.


    And a hundred years after his death, what did Gu Xingyun do?


    Previously, Gu Xuan had speculated that Gu Xingyun had broken through to Saint Stage and left this world like the elites of the Primordial Era, but now it seemed that it was impossible. If Gu Xingyun had broken through Saint Stage, Ji Shenhai would always be able to feel it.


    Ji Shenhai glanced at Gu Xuan and said: "The breakthrough you''re talking about, should be because the person you''re looking for isn''t in this world, right?"


    "Indeed, what I want to find should be the top experts of the continent, but there''s no news of them right now. I think that no matter how low-key a Martial Cultivator who stands at the peak of the continent is, he should be well-known." Gu Xuan nodded without hesitation.


    Gu Xingyun''s personality, was one of contending for power and fighting for victory, and worrying about reputation the most. Once he broke through Monarch Stage, he should be known by the entire world, yet Gu Xuan had never heard of the existence of Monarch Stage Expert Gu Xingyun.


    "Then he must have left this world." Ji Shenhai thought for a moment and said.


    "Didn''t Senior say that no one has broken through the Saint Stage in the past hundred years?" Gu Xuan''s heart was filled with suspicions.


    Ji Shenhai laughed: "Who said that without breaking through Saint Stage, there would be no way to leave this world? Many ancient Saint Stage Expert entered into another world, but how did those Emperor Profound Realm Martial Cultivator leave? "


    Gu Xuan was also startled, that was true, in the ancient era, for all of the Saint Stage and even most of the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s, they had all left this world, so leaving the Saint Stage would be acceptable, but what about the Emperor Level Emperor level?


    "Fine, since I''ve already said it, I''ll tell you about it."


    The smile on Ji Shenhai''s face slowly disappeared as a grave expression appeared on his face, "In this world, there is not just one world, nor is it like you guessed, there is a strong and weak senior sister, but billions of worlds!"


    "Billions of worlds?" Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a look of shock.


    "That''s right, our Burning Heaven Continent is one of the billions of small worlds, and there are billions of small worlds like this one!"


    Ji Shenhai''s face revealed a trace of sighing. "And outside this small world, there is an even larger world. This world''s name is'' True Realm ''! Within the True Realm, there were countless experts! Monarch Stage are very normal, and Saint Stage are not rare as well. As for Emperor Level, you are just an ant there! "


    Gu Xuan nodded, he had long guessed this fact.


    How could the place where countless Saint Stage Expert were gathered be so simple?


    "Before this, our little world had not been discovered by the True Realm, and we also possessed quite a few Saint Stage Martial Cultivator s. There are even more Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator s that are innumerable, but after they were discovered by the True Realm, countless Saint Stage Martial Cultivator s were lured over.


    Ji Shenhai sighed, "It was also during this one year that the Burning Heaven Continent changed and only a small amount of Emperor Level remained, to the point where not even a few gifted individuals remained. Furthermore, the inheritance had been taken away, and the entire Burning Heaven Continent has declined.


    "So that''s how it is." Gu Xuan also sighed, the charm of True Realm was actually so great, to the point that no one was willing to stay behind to rule this One World.


    Without a legacy, without outstanding bloodlines, it would be extremely difficult for the remaining Martial Cultivator to recover to its peak.


    Ji Shenhai continued to speak: "It is possible that the Martial Cultivator on our continent is extraordinary, after that batch of experts arrived at True Realm, the True Realm would frequently send a few people to recruit disciples, and the Demented Old Man is one of them. He is also the only one who lives in the Burning Heaven Continent often, and is the only one who is willing to give an honorary disciple a condition."


    "True Realm, Burning Heaven Continent ¡­"


    A system slowly floated into Gu Xuan''s mind, as he gained a vague understanding of the world.


    "Since the person you''re looking for disappeared before this, then it''s only possible that he was brought into the True Realm. After all, if the Monarch Stage were to fall, how could there not be traces left behind?" Ji Shenhai said.


    "Looks like that''s the case." Gu Xuan also nodded his head, a cold and stern look flashing past his eyes. When Gu Xingyun had treated him in such a manner back then, even if he had hid within the True Realm, he would have still killed him!


    If that was the case, then everything would be made clear.


    Gu Xingyun had first arranged for everything, and secretly suppressed his own clan to the point where there wasn''t any threat. Then, he erased all traces of his existence within the Great Desolate Empire.


    Gu Xingyun could definitely use his "Master''s last wish to prevent the clan from being annihilated" lie to do these things, and after that, Li Xieyun had already arranged for the Old Man Gui to protect the Gu Family, while Mo Jingyun had created the Ying Tian Sect near the Great Desolate Empire, and after Gu Xingyun had done all of this, he was afraid that he was going to head towards the legendary True Realm.


    What Gu Xingyun did was to prevent his old friends and other disciples from finding him and seeking revenge. This was originally a flawless plan, but how could he have known that not only did his Pill Emperor Gu Xuan not die, he even obtained a heaven-defying rebirth!


    Gu Xingyun, even though you did it flawlessly, I never thought that I would still be alive in this world. So what if you can run to the True Realm?


    A cold sternness flashed across Gu Xuan''s eyes as he spoke coldly in his heart.


    After he stepped into the Monarch Stage, he went to find the Demented Old Man to acknowledge him as his master, and proceeded towards the True Realm.


    Monarch Stage Expert could sense the karma under the Monarch Stage, but what could Gu Xingyun do after he stepped into the Monarch Stage?

 C303 Kneel

    In the center of the mountain range of the Flame Beast, a frail and frail figure was rapidly dashing forward.


    This figure was naturally Gu Xuan. After leaving the center of the Flame Beast mountain range, Gu Xuan also rushed towards the Realm of Chaos according to the Division Head medallion. It had already been more than ten days.


    Without Yun Xi''s help, Gu Xuan proceeded by himself, his speed slowing to the extreme.


    "Delaying it for twenty days and obtaining the basics to get to the Master Level should not be considered bad." Gu Xuan''s face revealed a slight smile.


    As long as he obtained sufficient resources for cultivation, he could even instantly raise his cultivation to two stars in Master Level. Although Gu Xuan''s journey this time did not change significantly, it actually did not have the slightest bit of benefits.


    "I hope that Realm of Chaos will allow me to obtain a bountiful harvest. At the very least, I should be able to leave this realm of Peak Sovereign Level."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes shone with a sharp glint, with such a foundation, what he lacked the most now was a vast amount of resources, while his Realm of Chaos coincidentally possessed such opportunities.


    After another half a day, Gu Xuan faintly saw a gigantic black dragon mountain range, overwhelming and mighty in a certain direction, with a majestic presence.


    "This is Realm of Chaos? I have to be careful, within the Realm of Chaos, other than the powers of the Ying Tian Sect, there are other powers from other sects, as well as a few other powerful lone Martial Cultivator s. "


    Gu Xuan slowed down his footsteps, and entered the Realm of Chaos according to the direction the elder had pointed to. Sure enough, he found a small force in a corner with the two words "Ying Tian" written on it.


    "Junior brother, are you also from Ying Tian Sect?" As soon as Gu Xuan arrived, a person came up to welcome him with a face full of vigilance.


    Gu Xuan also showed him his identity badge. Only then did the person relax and said with a smile: "So it''s actually fellow disciples from the same sect. It''s rare for the sect to send Martial Cultivator s who haven''t reached the Peak Sovereign Level to come here.


    This youth was also in the Peak Sovereign Level Realm, his eyes were rather large, and he looked somewhat comical and ridiculous.


    What Gu Xuan revealed was only the order badge for the Ying Tian Sect ordinary disciple, not the Division Head. He didn''t want others to not recognize the order badge and make a joke out of it.


    "Senior brother, can you bring me to see the King Level Expert?" Gu Xuan walked over and said with a smile.


    "Yi, you want to see our branch sect''s three elders? Junior Brother, within the Branch Sect, the difference between Sovereign Level and theirs is extraordinary. If there is nothing important, it''s best not to disturb them. " The big-eyed youth reminded.


    "I have a special matter to discuss with the elder." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "That''s good. Come with me. The three elders will be staying at the core position of the sub-school." The large-eyed young man pointed ahead and said.


    The two of them walked towards the elder''s residence. Gu Xuan also asked about the circumstances of the branch sect.


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, you might not know this, although our sect is also one of the The Four Major Sects, in terms of strength, it is still far from the strength of the other three sects, and can even compare to some of the stronger, unranked forces."


    "Our sect doesn''t have Emperor Level Expert s, and is often rejected by the other three sects. Just our sect alone has only taken 10% of the Black Dragon Mountain''s resources, and every time we fight, we would suffer heavy losses."


    The big-eyed young man shook his head and sighed: "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, you were already assigned to this Seven Stars Sovereign Level, and it''s probably because you aren''t very popular in the sect, and being assigned to this place as cannon fodder, your days are probably going to be very tough. To be able to come to this Realm of Chaos, who isn''t a Peak Sovereign Level, your level of Seven Stars Sovereign Level, is simply too weak."


    "Then I would have to rely too much on Senior Brother Qin Fan." Gu Xuan laughed and said.


    In all of the Peak Sovereign Level here, my strength can be considered to be above average. Although I am not able to contribute greatly in every battle, it is still more than enough to protect myself. When the time comes, just follow behind me and I''ll guarantee your survival.


    After saying this, Qin Fan leaned next to Gu Xuan''s ear and said: "If you want to increase the chances of survival, the most important thing would still be to ''respect'' the three elders, especially King-Level Samsung''s Elder Sun. Although they are nothing in the outside world, King Level is the Realm of Chaos;


    Gu Xuan scoffed, and did not say much. This kind of situation was normal, the breakthrough from Sovereign Level to King Level was already not something an ordinary pellet could solve, it required a large amount of preparation, and even a thousand Peak Sovereign Level would not necessarily produce a single King Level.


    The Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s that came to this place were basically all people with low aptitude, and the probability of them having one King Level was even lower. That was the treasure of the sect.


    After all, a single King Level, even if it was just King Class One Star, was enough to defeat the combined forces of the Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s. Even if there was any small mistake, the sect would try to tolerate it.


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, in front of us is one of the three clan elders, Lin Qian is at Elder Lin''s residence. Elder Lin is one of the only two King Class One Star Martial Cultivator s in the branch sect." Qin Fan pointed to the residence in front of him and introduced it.


    The two of them stopped in front of the residence where Qin Fan was kneeling down and said: "Elder Lin Qian, disciple has something to report."


    Then, Qin Fan looked at Gu Xuan and hurriedly said: "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, why aren''t you kneeling?"


    "Kneel?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrow, and said indifferently: "Why should I kneel?"


    "We are all Sovereign Level''s disciples, upon seeing the elders, we must kneel. When you came to the Branch Sect, did others not tell you? The levels within the branch sects are strict, so it''s not as gentle as in the sect. Since I don''t have enough time to say anything, quickly kneel down. "


    Qin Fan''s expression immediately changed as he said to Gu Xuan.


    His heart was filled with pity for Gu Xuan. No wonder his Seven Stars Sovereign Level was sent here to be cannon fodder, his popularity was actually this poor. Kneeling before a branch sect elder was already a common thing, there were often new disciples who did not know about this, and were directly beaten to a pulp by the elders.


    In a branch sect, what they had to face were life and death situations, where several Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s had to die every day, and their ranks would become even stricter. Those King Level Elders'' disciples that fought against them would also become more brutal.


    These King Level Elders did not have the chance to gain a conspicuous identity in the sect, and were only able to flaunt their power and display it within the sect while killing ordinary disciples. This was a occurrence, and the sect still had to rely on these people, so they could only turn a blind eye.


    "I think that kneeling is unnecessary. He, a mere King Level, is enough for me to kneel on?" Gu Xuan scoffed.


    "Junior Brother Gu Xuan, don''t bring about your own death!" Qin Fan''s face was somewhat pale from anxiety. Indeed, within the sect, there was no need to kneel when meeting Master Level Martial Cultivator s, and you could even chat with them.


    But in the branch sects, their levels were definitely strict. Just one King Level was enough to control life and death, and it was not something the sect could compare to in a mild environment.


    He was even more certain now that Gu Xuan had offended too many people, otherwise he would not have entered the branch sect without being "persuaded". The Martial Cultivator s that came before the branch sect would have people specially come to remind them of this, and would only be sent after they had completely accepted it.


    From the looks of it, Gu Xuan had not received any training.


    "Senior brother Qin, you should also get up. I think this Elder Lin might not dare to find trouble with you and me." Gu Xuan looked at Qin Fan and said indifferently.


    "You ¡­ "Sigh!" Qin Fan was still kneeling on the ground, shaking his head helplessly. His eyes were filled with impatience, he had a kind disposition, and really couldn''t bear to see Gu Xuan being beaten to a pulp because of his "ignorance".


    Ka-cha! *


    The door to the residence opened, and a red-faced old man walked out. This old man looked to be around fifty years old, and his aura was not weak, as though he had reached the King Level realm.


    "It''s over." Seeing the appearance of this old man, Qin Fan''s heart was filled with despair. Not long ago, news of Lin Qian beating his own disciple to death and not willing to kneel had spread, could it be that this tragedy was going to happen right in front of his eyes?


    Lin Qian''s gaze swept over and when he saw the calmly standing Gu Xuan, his eyes slightly narrowed, revealing a gaze like that of a poisonous snake.


    "Good boy, didn''t anyone tell you to kneel when you see an elder?"


    Qin Fan immediately said: "Elder Lin, this disciple is only a disciple of Seven Stars Sovereign Level, he was pushed over, and did not understand our Branch Sect''s rules. I had forgotten to tell him, I hope Elder Lin would let him go."


    "Let him go?" The corner of Lin Qian''s mouth revealed a cold smile, "I have killed too many innocent people, could it be that I have to let them go because I don''t know the rules? Then where should I, an elder, place my dignity? "Since you don''t understand the rules, I''ll teach you. Of course this price ¡­"


    "A mere King Level can actually be so savage to this extent."


    Gu Xuan faintly shook his head, he did not expect the situation in the Branch Sect to be so dire. A mere King Class One Star Martial Cultivator, was actually so overbearing, no wonder very few people were willing to come to the Realm of Chaos, resulting in the Ying Tian Sect''s power becoming weaker and weaker.


    "Brat, it seems like you don''t understand the situation here." Lin Qian scoffed, "In the Realm of Chaos, Martial Cultivator s above there are forbidden to come, we are the pillars of the branch sects, the sect still relies on us King Level to compete for resources, no matter how excessive it is, the sect will not stop it, do you understand?"


    "I think I understand." Gu Xuan nodded his head, his face suddenly revealing a cold look, "Your name is Lin Qian right? I will give you a chance right now, kneel down and admit your mistake, otherwise, die!"


    Before Lin Qian could react, Gu Xuan had already taken out a cyan colored plate from the Space Ring, with the word "Ying Tian" written on it.


    Lin Qian''s face, upon seeing the command medallion, became deathly pale.


    This was a token representing the identity of a Division Head. The one in front of him, who looked extremely weak, was actually the newly appointed Division Head?

 C304 Rob

    If Gu Xuan had only not knelt down, he would at most have been beaten to a pulp by Lin Qian, and had humiliated for a period of time. Although this was painful, at least he had a chance of survival.


    But Gu Xuan was actually challenging the clan elders, this was simply suicidal.


    "Zong ¡­" Sect Master! "


    Lin Qian looked at Gu Xuan in a daze and swallowed his saliva in a dry manner. He had never thought that the Division Head s sent by his sect would actually be just a mere Seven Stars Sovereign Level.


    If it was Peak Sovereign Level, he would still pay attention. Seven Stars Sovereign Level, he only treated Gu Xuan as a trash.


    The person that he had thought to kill to set an example for others was actually above him.


    "Master?" When Qin Fan heard this form of address, he was also stunned. He looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief, his eyes wide open.


    This seemingly thin, weak, and even a bit ordinary person, the person he had been threatening to take care of along the way, was actually the sub-school''s Sect Master who had come down from the sect?


    What was this?


    Isn''t the Division Head only a Nine Stars Sovereign Level? Why is Gu Xuan only a Seven Stars Sovereign Level?


    "I''ll give you three breaths of time. Either kneel down, or die!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Plop!"


    Without waiting for Gu Xuan to finish counting, Lin Qian immediately knelt down, his face full of fear.


    He was only a King Level, and being the lord of this branch sect was nothing, but that was when the sects did not send down their Division Head s, and once the sects sent down their Division Head s, they would only be able to look up to them.


    To be able to become a Division Head, one had to at least be a Top Genius of a sect, an existence that had hopes of obtaining Master Level in the future, or even the later stages of the Master Level!


    What could a mere King Level count for in the eyes of such an existence? It was a simple matter to kill.


    Although Martial Cultivator s with Peak Sovereign Level above are not allowed to enter the Realm of Chaos, if a certain sect sends out experts to clean up the mess, it would not be forbidden.


    And no matter how precious his King Level was, it was not even worth mentioning when compared to the sect''s Top Genius s.


    "I was in a daze and did not recognize the sect head. I beg of the sect head to atone for his sins!" Lin Qian prostrated on the ground and said with a trembling voice.


    Qin Fan was kneeling on the ground, his mouth agape. It was difficult for him to control the emotions in his heart, and the gaze he used to look at Mu Guan was full of admiration and regret.


    Just a sentence, even an existence like Lin Qian was trembling in fear. How terrifying was this youngster who was a little younger than his?


    "Senior brother Qin, stand up. I already said that he might not be able to deal with us." Gu Xuan looked at Qin Fan and laughed as well.


    "Oh, okay." Qin Fan finally regained his senses, but his heart was filled with a bitter smile. He had thought that Gu Xuan was someone who "didn''t understand the rules", and had earnestly tried to persuade Gu Xuan not to seek death.


    But who would know of Gu Xuan''s identity?


    Looking at Lin Qian who was kneeling on the ground, Qin Fan''s eyes were filled with joy. This Lin Qian had previously been overbearing, bullying the weak disciples of his clan, and even forcefully snatching from them, but now, he had finally kicked an iron board.


    "Lin Qian, you have such big guts. A mere King Level actually made other disciples kneel, and even established a rule. I think the sect still doesn''t know about your rule, right?"


    Gu Xuan coldly said as he looked at Lin Qian.


    "Sect Leader, spare us!" Lin Qian''s cold sweat dripped down, how would he dare to let the sect know about this rule? It was that the sect had too many branches of power, and their Realm of Chaos was relatively lacking in oil, this was why it didn''t matter. If the sect truly started to fight, even if they didn''t kill the three of them, they would still be severely punished.


    "You don''t deserve to die, hand over the two thousand Fire Condensing Pill." Gu Xuan looked at Lin Qian and said indifferently.


    "Two ¡­ Two thousand Fire Condensing Pill?" Lin Qian suddenly raised his head, his eyes wide open.


    "If you don''t hand it over, then die! Just make your own choice. " Gu Xuan swept his eyes across Lin Qian.


    "I''ll hand it over, I''ll hand it over!" Lin Qian clenched his teeth, his face was filled with pain, he took out two thousand Fire Condensing Pill s and controlled them to float in front of him.


    He was filled with helplessness as most of the Top Genius s that were sent by the sects would come here to gain experience. As for obtaining the Fire Condensing Pill, it was secondary, not to mention these Top Genius s all valued his identity.


    How could they be like Gu Xuan, who could directly make him use a Fire Condensing Pill to atone for his crimes?


    Luckily, his accumulation over the years was quite abundant. Even though two thousand Fire Condensing Pill were painful to him, he wasn''t completely broke.


    Gu Xuan kept the Fire Condensing Pill and glared at Lin Qian: "Hand over another two thousand."


    Ah!" Lin Qian''s expression changed. He had already handed over two thousand. Why did the Ancient Profound need another two thousand?


    "Among your Space Ring, there are a total of more than 4500, looks like you have also obtained a lot of oil from the branch sect. If you hand over these 2000 Fire Condensing Pill, I will spare your life, if not, you will die!"


    Gu Xuan coldly said. From the moment Lin Qian had opened the Space Ring, he had already sensed Lin Qian''s family assets.


    "Sect Leader, do you have to force me onto a dead end?" Lin Qian''s eyes revealed a bit of viciousness, Gu Xuan''s request also completely infuriated him.


    Even if he was any more afraid of Gu Xuan, he was still a member of the King Level. Gu Xuan only had Seven Stars Sovereign Level, Gu Xuan repeatedly forced him, and this only made Lin Qian angry. If Gu Xuan only wanted it once, and he still admitted defeat, Gu Xuan actually wanted all of his family assets!


    Although Gu Xuan had a noble identity, he was still small and weak. If he killed Gu Xuan and planted the blame on another force, even the sects might not be able to find out.


    "Pfft!"


    A black light flashed, and Lin Qian''s right arm was forcibly sliced off.


    Ah!" Lin Qian''s expression changed. He had already handed over two thousand. Why did the Ancient Profound need another two thousand?


    Lin Qian screamed in pain but more importantly, he was shocked because despite his King Level, Gu Xuan could actually cut off an arm in an instant.


    The black light flew back to the top of Gu Xuan''s palm and started to slowly spin.


    "Ah, top Common Tier Spiritual Treasure!" The moment Lin Qian saw the Black Iron Sheet, his face lost all its color and he screamed again.


    "Hand over all your Fire Condensing Pill or die!" Gu Xuan controlled the Black Iron Sheet and said with killing intent.


    "I''ll hand it over!"


    With a wave of his hand, another 2500 Fire Condensing Pill s floated out and were all sucked away by Gu Xuan.


    If Gu Xuan only relied on his status of sect master, he would still be able to bargain with Gu Xuan. However, since Gu Xuan had such a strong power, he had no way of resisting.


    "If you had known this long ago, you would have been able to keep some of your family assets. What''s the point of things like this?" Gu Xuan scoffed.


    He did not pity Lin Qian at all. He did not like to rob and steal from people, but if someone dared to provoke him, he would not be polite either.


    Under the pressure of strength, either they would give up their lives, or they would be killed!


    Qin Fan swallowed his saliva, and looked at Gu Xuan with an unusual expression.


    With just a word, he was able to make an existence like Lin Qian kneel down. With a single move, he could break one of Lin Qian''s arms!


    "Alright, you can scram now." Gu Xuan glanced at Lin Qian and said indifferently.


    "Thank you, Sect Master!" Lin Qian clenched his teeth, picked up the arm and turned to leave.


    "Qin Fan, now lead me to the Branch Sect''s Main Hall." Gu Xuan turned his head and said to Qin Fan.


    "Alright!" Joy appeared in Qin Fan''s eyes. He could feel that Gu Xuan was such a terrifying existence, it would be an honor to be able to serve such an existence.


    After Gu Xuan arrived at the Main Hall, he let Qin Fan analyze the formation of the branch sects in detail. After a long while, Gu Xuan roughly understood the circumstances of the branch sects and only then did he allow Qin Fan to leave.


    Gu Xuan sat on the seat of honor, and slightly frowned.


    Only now did he understand why the sect valued this place so little, and why they allowed the sub-schools to develop on their own.


    For example, the forces of a few sects like the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion had already developed seven or eight King Level Martial Cultivator s, and some of them even exceeded the double digits.


    And from the beginning till the end, only Lin Qian, the three old fellows were any more, those who came from the young generation were all excluded from the sect. The truly talented people were also unable to grow because of the three elders'' carelessness.


    "Forget it, now that I have obtained more than 4500 Fire Condensing Pill, I should first break through into the next realm. As for the matters of the branch sects, it''s not too late to settle it later."


    Gu Xuan made up his mind and went straight to the cultivation room.


    In the last twenty odd days, Gu Xuan had already raised his realm to the peak of Seven Stars Sovereign Level, and even neared it incomparable.


    The foundation that the Saint Stage Expert laid for him was far more than enough to double or even multiply Gu Xuan''s cultivation speed by several times.


    Previously, Gu Xuan estimated that six thousand Fire Condensing Pill were needed to break through Eight Stars Sovereign Level, but now these four thousand pills were more than enough.


    Breaking through to the Eight Stars Sovereign Level, relying on the Black Iron Sheet, Gu Xuan could also contend against the Martial Cultivator s of the King-Level Samsung. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he reached the strongest in the entire branch sects.


    Although he was the sect master and had the support of the sect, he still needed strength to speak with absolute authority. There was also a King-Level Samsung Martial Cultivator within the branch sect.


    If it was now, with the King-Level Samsung Martial Cultivator going against him, Gu Xuan would have no choice but to report back to the sect first.


    But after breaking through, Gu Xuan was not happy, he could directly kill him, and that would be that simple!


    Being Division Head and being unable to handle this power, that was truly a joke.


    "Disciple is the Sect Master of the Main Sect, but Master is actually the Sect Master of a branch sect. This must be interesting." Gu Xuan laughed lightly, and then closed his eyes and recuperated.


    Let''s break through the Eight Stars Sovereign Level first!

 C305 Consultation

    This time, Gu Xuan''s Fire Condensing Pill were not plentiful, and breaking through to the next realm took a lot of time. Fortunately, as the sect master of a branch sect, no one dared to disturb him.


    At this moment, there were three people sitting cross-legged in Lin Qian''s pavilion.


    Other than Lin Qian, there were also two other elders. The auras of these two were faintly above that of Lin Qian, especially the white-haired old man who sat in the very center.


    The other two were naturally Branch Sect elders as well, namely King-Level Samsung Elder Sun Tong, King Class One Star Elder Su Quanshan.


    "Third brother, are you sure you didn''t see wrong? He has a peak Common Stage Spiritual Treasure with him?"


    Su Quanshan looked at Lin Qian and asked in disbelief.


    "Could I have seen wrongly?" He is only a mere Seven Stars Sovereign Level realm. To be able to defeat me, he naturally has to rely on a few strong Spiritual Treasure. " Lin Qian''s arm had already been healed long ago, but the fear towards Gu Xuan had still not faded.


    The Black Iron Sheet was like a blade, instantly chopping down one of his arms. In other words, it could kill him with just a thought, not even giving him the chance to react.


    "Humph!" Sun Tong snorted, "What use is there having a top-notch Spiritual Treasure? He''s only at the Seven Stars Sovereign Level realm, to be able to challenge King Class One Star is already his limit. As long as I make a move, I can definitely suppress him!"


    "If big brother wants to win, there''s naturally no problem. It''s just that he is a Division Head of the sect and we have to give him some face." Su Quanshan shook his head.


    "I''ll let him go, I''ll just let him have his way. Of the previous few Division Head, which one of them were not haughty and overbearing, even more so than this Gu Xuan? But in the end, they were still completely subdued by him." Sun Tong snorted indifferently.


    "This Gu Xuan is not as stupid as the others." Lin Qian shook his head, although he had only interacted with Gu Xuan for a short period of time, he could sense that Gu Xuan was not ordinary.


    "Hmph, Ol ''Three, I think you must have been scared out of your wits by this Gu Xuan." Sun Tong snorted, and said with dissatisfaction, "This time, we have already exchanged the harvest from the Spiritual Crystal''s vein mining, a total of thirty thousand Fire Condensing Pill. If Gu Xuan has not officially become sect master, we can draw half of it, and if Gu Xuan were to become Division Head, if he gets thirty percent, we will not even dare to pay ten percent of it back."


    "I have to delay this period of time!" Su Quanshan nodded his head gravely, their power''s profits were only so little, in a year, they could only reap three to four rewards, and every time, they could get half of it, accumulating less and less.


    But when Gu Xuan came, he wanted thirty percent of it to be exclusive. If they wanted to pay him back, that would be impossible.


    Therefore, they had to hold Gu Xuan back.


    "Second Brother, wait for Gu Xuan to come out of seclusion, then go and stabilize him, and let him have some fun and eat. As long as we stabilize for the past two days, then we''ll have gotten our hands on the one thousand five hundred Fire Condensing Pill. Sun Tong instructed.


    "Alright." No matter how much of a genius Gu Xuan was, in his eyes, he was only a teenager. Using some tricks and trying to get close to him was enough.


    Lin Qian remained silent, but he started sighing in his heart. He knew how powerful Gu Xuan was, if the two of them wanted to deal with him like this, they would have turned a corner. It was just that the two of them did not believe him, and he had no other choice.


    "Eight Stars Sovereign Level, break it for me!"


    In the secluded room, Gu Xuan had used the power of the over four thousand five hundred Fire Condensing Pill s to attack the Eight Stars Sovereign Level realm again and again. Previously, if he had tried to break through forcefully, it would have a slight impact on his foundation.


    The current Gu Xuan was completely the same as when his Master Level had dropped and he had to cultivate anew. Adding the experiences from his Peak Emperor Level in his previous life, there were no problems at all.


    It was just that Yun Xi was already asleep, without Yun Xi''s help, it would be a little slow to absorb the Fire Condensing Pill.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    The boundless medicinal power turned into a raging river as it unceasingly attacked the profound realm. The incomparably sturdy bottleneck was also starting to crack under Gu Xuan''s continuous attacks.


    Boom!" BOOM! BOOM!


    After the last impact, that solid barrier was completely blasted apart. Gu Xuan''s aura increased accordingly, reaching the level of his Eight Stars Sovereign Level.


    "Well, after two days, I''ve finally reached 1-star!" Once he stepped into the Eight Stars Sovereign Level, even if he relied on Black Iron Sheet, an ordinary King-Level Samsung Martial Cultivator would still dare to fight him.


    After breaking through, Gu Xuan also opened the door to his closed door cultivation room, and walked out, to see the figure of a frail old man.


    "King Class One Star Elder Su Quanshan greets Sect Master!" Su Quanshan bowed to Gu Xuan.


    "Yes." Gu Xuan nodded his head lightly. The three King Level Martial Cultivator s of the branch sect were in cahoots with each other so they could do whatever they wanted. Since this Su Quanshan had nothing to do with Lin Qian, even a fool would not believe it.


    Su Quanshan was also helpless in his heart. This transaction was still half a day away from completion, and if Gu Xuan were to cultivate for another half a day, and if they got their one thousand five hundred Fire Condensing Pill, then there would be no need for anything.


    "Master, this is a small token of my appreciation." Su Quanshan took out a black cloth bag from the Space Ring and handed it over to Gu Xuan.


    "Three hundred Fire Condensing Pill?" With a sweep of Gu Xuan''s Soul Power, he found out about the number of Fire Condensing Pill inside, and a slight smile appeared in his eyes, as he directly accepted them. No matter what this Su Quanshan had in mind, since he had delivered the Fire Condensing Pill to his doorstep, there was no reason for Gu Xuan to not accept it.


    "The sect master just came to the Realm of Chaos, I''m afraid he doesn''t know much about the situation here either. Although the cultivation environment here is far from comparable to a sect''s, it''s still fun, hehe ¡­"


    Su Quanshan looked at Gu Xuan with a special tone as he said in an ambiguous manner, "The strongest Martial Cultivator s of the Realm of Chaos have once opened a place to seek pleasure in, and everything is available inside. How about I bring the sect master over for some fun tonight?"


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was not moved, Su Quanshan hurriedly said, "After all, cultivation, the most important thing is for there to be some relaxation, a proper relaxation, which will also benefit the growth of your strength, Sect Leader, isn''t it?"


    Gu Xuan glanced at Su Quanshan, and the corner of his mouth revealed a smile that was not a smile, as he said: "It''s not too late to talk about these things in the future. Since I''m already at the Branch Sect, then it should be time for you to pass everything to me, right?"


    "Of course, of course." Su Quanshan revealed a somewhat nervous expression, "It''s just that Sect Master will definitely be here for a while, why don''t you give me some face? I''ll bring Sect Master to enjoy and understand the situation at the same time."


    "What if I say no?" Gu Xuan coldly said as he looked at Su Quanshan.


    Although he did not understand why Su Quanshan wanted to do this, since he did so, there was a reason why he did so.


    Su Quanshan was slightly taken aback, obviously not expecting Gu Xuan to be this direct. He had first gifted him and then flattered Gu Xuan, thinking that he would make him feel bad and embarrassed to refuse.


    He never thought that Gu Xuan would actually do this, accepting gifts, but his face still flipped just like that.


    "If the Sect Master says no, then we must naturally listen to him. I will bring the Sect Master to see Elder Sun Tong right now." Su Quanshan said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "You want me to go see him?" Gu Xuan''s face revealed a hint of coldness, "Then, I would like to ask you, within the Branch Sect, who exactly is the Sect Master? I am the Sect Leader, do you want me to meet an elder? Go and call those two over, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. "


    "Alright." Su Quanshan nodded helplessly. Only then did he understand why his third brother had such a high evaluation of Gu Xuan. It was not because he was scared out of his wits by Gu Xuan, but because Gu Xuan was too different from ordinary geniuses.


    He didn''t look like a teenage boy at all. On the contrary, he looked like a tyrannical expert who was commanding others without getting angry.


    When Su Quanshan left, he calmly sat on the main seat. The reason why the branch sect had declined was because the three elders had to pay their respects. If Gu Xuan did not sit on this seat, he was too lazy to bother with such matters.


    But since he had become the Division Head, even if it was only because of the Fire Condensing Pill, he had to get rid of some people that he disliked.


    Not long later, Su Quanshan and the other two people walked over.


    "I am Sun Tong, an King-Level Samsung Elder. Greetings, Sect Master." The white-haired old man, Sun Tong, was walking at the front with a little arrogance on his face as he spoke in a casual manner.


    There was hope for the sect to cultivate the King Class One Star Martial Cultivator, however, it was far from easy. Therefore, Sun Tong was the true backbone of the branch sect, and his position was even above Lin Qian and Number Two.


    The two of them were afraid of Gu Xuan, and although Sun Tong did not underestimate him, treating him as an equal was not a problem.


    "Elder Sun, since I am a Division Head and have already taken over the position, I think that the major and minor matters of the sect should be handed over to me, right?" Gu Xuan said indifferently as his gaze landed on white-haired Sun Tong.


    "I feel that if Sect Master wants to take control of a branch sect right now, isn''t that a little too reckless?" Sun Tong snorted lightly, and shook his head without caring at all, "There are hundreds of Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s in the branch sect, as well as a large number of slaves and three large Spiritual Crystal mines.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, then asked: "Then what do you mean?"


    Sun Tong waved his hand, and said: "According to my meaning, Sect Master still needs to observe and experience for three months first, and then I will arrange some small matters for Sect Master to train for three months, so that I can grasp the sub-school. As for the Fire Condensing Pill that Sect Master deserves, I will also regularly send it over."


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed a cold expression. Observing for three months, training for three months, this Sun Tong really thought he was weak to be bullied. How long was he here in total?


    As for the regular delivery of Fire Condensing Pill, that was just a joke. If he did not personally control it, thirty percent of it being able to send ten percent of the Fire Condensing Pill would already be considered not bad.


    Gu Xuan stood up and sneered: "Sun Tong, you might have misunderstood me. I didn''t call you here to discuss things."

 C306 One against three

    Gu Xuan''s ice-cold words spread, and instantly caused the entire atmosphere in the hall to turn somewhat cold. "I''m the Branch Sect Master, so naturally, I''m responsible for controlling the branch sect''s authority, including all its treasures and resources. Even if I don''t have any more experience, it''s not your responsibility to waste all of them."


    "Master, you mean to say that you want to force the sect to a dead end? I single-handedly created this great situation, I will definitely not allow the Sect Master to destroy it! " Sun Tong''s expression also darkened, "How about this, I''ll send someone to ask for instructions right now, and if the sect master is willing to let the sect master rule, then I won''t say anything, how about it?"


    For the journey from the branch sects to the main sect, which was two to three days away, it would take five to six days after Sun Tong finished sending people to ask for permission. During this time, it would be enough for them to get a kickback for this batch of Spiritual Crystal.


    "The sect sent me over to be their sect master, but they actually won''t allow me to take charge. Sun Tong, are you joking with me?" Gu Xuan scoffed, "Today, no matter what, you have to hand over the authority that belongs to me, or else death awaits!"


    "A dead end? What big words you have there! " Sun Tong coldly snorted, "Looks like Sect Master is befuddled, if you want to destroy the foundations of the branch sect, the three of us are elders, we have to stop you no matter what."


    Boom!


    The King Level from the three of them exploded outwards, converging together with an incomparably imposing aura.


    "Do you want to make a move?" Gu Xuan also sneered. He had just broken through the Eight Stars Sovereign Level realm, training with these three people was not a bad thing.


    "We''re not going to fight with the Sect Master. We''re just trying to protect the future of the Sect." Sun Peng coldly snorted.


    Previously, there were also Division Head who wanted to challenge the three of them, but in the end, they still submitted to their strength, and the sect could only turn a blind eye to this kind of thing.


    If it was Lin Qian or Su Quanshan alone, the sect would have used lightning-like methods to deal with them. However, there were three of them, and there was even the King-Level Samsung Martial Cultivator, Sun Peng, among them.


    As a result, even if something like this got out, it could only be ignored until the end. As a result, Sun Peng did not care about how much Gu Xuan had to go through.


    "Whiz!"


    Gu Xuan''s Strength of Fire also erupted and poured into his sleeves. When the Black Iron Sheet came into contact with the Strength of Fire, it immediately soared and floated beside Gu Xuan, revealing a sharp aura.


    "Using this method to deal with the two of them who are weak is fine, but against me, it''s far from enough!" No matter how strong the Spiritual Treasure was, Gu Xuan was only a Seven Stars Sovereign Level and he was an expert of Tang Tang''s King-Level Samsung!


    "Hua!"


    The Strength of Fire in Sun Peng''s body suddenly exploded as it flew into the air. A terrifying stream of air flowed out in all directions, creating a gale.


    "Sky Tearing Hand!"


    Sun Peng floated in the air and angrily shouted. The color of his palm slowly changed and eventually became pitch-black. This caused his aura to increase by several folds.


    BOOM!


    Under the cover of this palm strike, the terrifying palm force covered the skies, crushing everything in its path. It was so powerful that it felt as though the heavens were crumbling and the earth was collapsing.


    "You have Spiritual Treasure, do I not have Spiritual Treasure?" As a Most Powerful of a branch sect, he plundered countless resources, so he naturally also bought a Spiritual Treasure. Although it was far from what Gu Xuan possessed, it was still of extraordinary power.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Xuan growled, as a third of the Strength of Fire in his body was channeled into the Black Iron Sheet. After a series of tremors, the Black Iron Sheet was immediately ejected out, turning into a black shadow.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    When the Black Iron Sheet and the gigantic palm powers collided, it instantly created explosive sounds. A terrifying storm swept out and actually lifted up the Main Hall.


    "Break for me!" The few attacks from the giant palm were actually blocked by Gu Xuan, causing Sun Peng''s expression to become ugly. He, Tang Tang, was actually unable to do anything to Gu Xuan.


    "This is not a Common Tier Spiritual Treasure, could it be a Earthly Soul Treasure? Just a mere Sovereign Level, how could you have something like the Earthly Soul Treasure? " Sun Peng shouted in disbelief.


    "Pitiful." Gu Xuan laughed and shook his head. He had already lost count of the number of people who underestimated his strength, and did not know how weak he was.


    "So what if you have Earthly Soul Treasure? You can suppress me, but you can also suppress the three of us!" When he discovered that Gu Xuan had that kind of strength, he already regretted it a little. However, at this point, he had no way out.


    "This ¡­" Lin Qian was too strong, if they were to make a move, they might be able to suppress Gu Xuan, but if Gu Xuan''s power were to rise again, because the enmity between them, it would be hard to escape.


    These people only had strong innate talent. Even if he cultivated to an extremely high level in the future, after leaving the Branch Sect, he would still be unable to deal with them. But it was very likely that Gu Xuan would kill them in a short amount of time!


    "You''d better take care of yourself first." Gu Xuan said blandly. Under his control, the Black Iron Sheet slashed out horizontally, its sharpness was astonishing, but the weight it carried was even stronger than Sun Peng''s Sky Tearing Hand.


    With each collision, the Heaven Ripping Palm that Sun Peng created was already forced back, and there were signs of it collapsing.


    "Damn it, damn it!" How could he be so strong!? "


    Sun Peng gnashed his teeth, his heart was filled with unwillingness. He had always been proud of his own strength, and now that he was suppressed to this extent by a Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator, it truly made him angry.


    "The two of you think that you will be fine if you don''t act? This time, tricking him was the idea of the three of us together. If I lose, the two of you will die as well, and only by suppressing him will you be able to survive! " Sun Peng said angrily.


    Lin Qian and Su Quanshan looked at each other, their faces showing helplessness, even if they managed to control Gu Xuan, it would probably cause huge trouble, but if they do not, they would immediately die.


    At this moment, the two of them had already scolded Sun Peng a million times in their hearts. In order to get some kickbacks, they had actually lost their lives.


    "Tyrant Body Fist!"


    "Falling Cloud Palm!"


    Su Quanshan and Lin Qian''s King Level erupted completely, using their strongest martial arts, they rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    "Alright, kill him. As long as we create false information, we can escape this calamity!" Joy appeared in Sun Peng''s eyes. The Strength of Fire in his body was channeled into the huge palm, causing the palm''s strength to increase by several times, rushing forth like a horse, firmly controlling the Black Iron Sheet.


    "Gu Xuan, so what if you''re strong? Your Spiritual Treasure is being dragged down by me, the two of them can kill you as easily as slaughtering chickens and dogs!"


    "Is that so?"


    Seeing the two approaching him to kill him, Gu Xuan revealed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Unparalleled Imperial Fist!"


    Gu Xuan took out a portion of Strength of Fire s to control the Black Iron Sheet, while the other portion he poured into his fists, the vigorous energy seeping out from his body!


    Bang! Bang!


    Gu Xuan''s fists collided with Su Quanshan''s and Lin Qian''s fists, and unexpectedly produced two muffled sounds.


    "This is ¡­"


    "How could this be ¡­"


    The expressions of Su Quanshan and Lin Qian changed. They could feel the power of Gu Xuan''s fists surging fiercely, causing them to feel fear.


    "Do you really think that I only relied on the Spiritual Treasure to have this kind of power?" Gu Xuan laughed in ridicule as the power within his body surged out once again.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    When the power exploded out, both Su Quanshan and Lin Qian were unable to endure it. They flew out and smashed into the ground, creating two deep craters.


    "Die!" Sun Peng''s eyes were filled with madness and unwillingness. He waved his huge palm again and again towards Gu Xuan''s Black Iron Sheet.


    However, the Black Iron Sheet''s power was still surging as before, completely unable to make him move.


    "How can this be!" Sun Peng was already completely crazed in his heart. Gu Xuan was distracted and could not control the Spiritual Treasure to display such power, but he did not seem to be affected at all.


    How would he know that Gu Xuan''s Soul Power was at the Peak Emperor Level level? Not to mention being distracted, being distracted would not even be of much use.


    "You too." Gu Xuan looked at Sun Peng and let out a cold snort. The Black Iron Sheet shot out like a mountain and suddenly enveloped him.


    BOOM!


    The Heaven Shattering Palm power was instantly shattered into pieces and exploded.


    "Pfft!" The violent current of air smashed onto Sun Peng''s body, causing him to violently spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Everyone attack together, surround and kill him!"


    Sun Peng managed to stabilize his body with difficulty, and after using Tearing Sky Palm to condense the energy, Lin Qian and Su Quanshan also sprung up, unleashing their martial arts on Gu Xuan.


    "So what if it''s one against three!" Gu Xuan gave a cold snort and stepped forward. The Strength of Fire in his body spewed out, spiraling like a flood dragon.


    Bang


    A fierce fist force shot out, every fist strike was powerful enough to shake the sky, the Force was astonishing.


    Every fist strike was enough to make Su Quanshan and Lin Qian spit out blood.


    In the sky, the Black Iron Sheet s'' trash swirled around with unparalleled power. It was like ten thousand horses galloping, firmly suppressing Sun Peng.


    The sound of fierce fighting had already spread out and attracted many disciples from other sub-schools, causing them to suck in a breath of cold air when they saw this scene.


    "What''s going on ¡­"


    "Three elders?"


    "Why are the three elders being suppressed by a single person?"


    "It''s a young man. This young man is actually fighting against three incomparably powerful palms."


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    These Peak Sovereign Level disciples were all filled with shock. They were only a step away from reaching the King Level, but they also understood just how great the gap was between this step. It made them completely helpless before the King Class One Star Martial Cultivator.


    But now, a youth who looked to be about the same age as them, and was even younger than them, was actually going against three elders of the King Level by himself and was suppressing them?


    How was this possible?

 C307 Im rich

    Because of Gu Xuan, Qin Fan had moved his residence near the Main Hall. The sounds of battle had naturally attracted him over, and when he saw this scene, he was unable to hide the shock on his face.


    Each of his punches had caused the two King Level Martial Cultivator s to cough out blood from the pain. In the sky, Black Iron Sheet s flew like dragons and with each swing of their fists, the giant palm would crack into pieces.


    Three King Level Martial Cultivator s, and even one King-Level Samsung Martial Cultivator, were actually powerless to retaliate against Gu Xuan.


    "Just what kind of existence is Sect Master Gu ¡­" Qin Fan dryly swallowed, and stared blankly at the scene in front of him.


    Moreover, in just two days of time, Gu Xuan had once again made a breakthrough in his realm and reached the Eight Stars Sovereign Level.


    Initially, Qin Fan was still rather confident in his own Inherent Skill, and thought that those so called Top Genius s were merely lucky to have enough Fire Condensing Pill s to support them in breaking through to King Level. In reality, they were not much stronger than him, but now that he had met Gu Xuan, he knew just how laughable this idea was.


    In actuality, Gu Xuan''s evildoer level basically did not belong to the so-called Top Genius s, but was far higher than this level.


    Rip!


    A sound similar to leather being torn rang out. Under the cutting force of Gu Xuan''s Black Iron Sheet, Sun Tong''s giant palm finally could not hold on and was torn apart.


    "Pfft!"


    The backlash swept across Sun Tong''s body, instantly causing the latter''s face to lose all color, and he started to vomit blood frantically.


    Pah pah pah pah pah!


    The Black Iron Sheet rolled in succession, and Sun Tong''s four limbs were all cut off by Gu Xuan, causing his main body to fall onto the ground.


    "Flee!"


    Su Quanshan and Lin Qian''s internal organs had already been smashed into pieces by Gu Xuan''s peerless fist power. Now that they had even defeated the strongest Sun Tong, they had no way of fighting back.


    "I used martial arts to fight you, but neither of you can win. Do you still think that you can escape? "Stay here!"


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly, and under his control, the Black Iron Sheet shot out. It rolled twice, and both their limbs were chopped off.


    Since these two had chosen to take action against him, Gu Xuan would definitely not allow the three of them to leave.


    "This ¡­"


    The surrounding tens of Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s couldn''t help but gulp. Three of their strongest Military Strength s from their branch sect had their limbs chopped off just like that?


    This caused everyone to panic. They didn''t know if this god-like youth in front of them was a friend or foe. If someone from another sect were to come, who would be able to stop them?


    Previously, they were only wary of Gu Xuan''s strength, and because of their deep resentment towards Sun Tong and the other two elders, they did not help for a while, but now, they reacted.


    Gu Xuan also saw this scene, and took out the Division Head medallion, saying in a clear voice: "I am Branch Sect''s Sect Master Gu Xuan, these three people of Sun Tong''s group attempted to attack me, but were already defeated by me."


    "Division Head?"


    The group of disciples from the sub-schools looked at each other, and were still a little suspicious. Weren''t the Division Head s sent by the various sub-schools all geniuses?


    Qin Fan also stepped forward, and said immediately, "Everyone, there is no need to doubt, he is undoubtedly the sect master."


    Qin Fan''s talent was not bad, and he was in charge of accepting disciples, so most of them recognized Qin Fan. If Qin Fan said that this person was Division Head, then he must be Division Head as well.


    "Gu Xuan!"


    Sun Tong''s four limbs had been cut off, and his eyes stared straight at Gu Xuan, revealing a hateful light: "I''m the Branch Sect''s Great Elder, Martial Cultivator s, and Branch Sect still relies on me, you dare to kill me?"


    Su Quanshan also quickly said, "Gu Xuan, we are indeed at fault, but we are all at the King Level, you should understand what it means for King Level Martial Cultivator to be at the Realm of Chaos level, right?"


    "That''s right, Gu Xuan. If you keep us here, it will also help the sect!" Lin Qian also said.


    Qin Fan also walked over, and reminded them: "Sect Master, those three all have King Level at the very least.


    Although Gu Xuan was strong, he couldn''t stay in a small place like the Chaos Domain for his entire life. The resources of 100,000 Fire Condensing Pills a year was an unimaginable fortune to a King level martial artist, but to the entire Heaven Reflecting Sect, they were but a drop in a bucket.


    After all, a strong practitioner like the sect master would be worth tens of millions of Fire Condensing Pill, and as for the entire sect''s resources, they were simply unimaginable. A genius like Gu Xuan would not be able to develop much in the sect, and the sect would not allow him to stay here for a long time.


    But these three King Level Martial Cultivator s were different. They could stay here for a long period of time, and continuously contribute to the sect, to the point where their positions were irreplaceable.


    If Gu Xuan killed them, then this power would be finished.


    Qin Fan reminded them once again, "It would be better for Sect Master to keep them here and let the three of them assist.


    "What''s the use of having three pieces of trash? I can create a King Level Martial Cultivator stronger than them with a flip of my hand." Gu Xuan scoffed, the Black Iron Sheet danced and beheaded the three.


    "This ¡­" Qin Fan was startled, and then he sighed helplessly. Gu Xuan''s actions were still a bit too rash, he believed that Gu Xuan could casually break through the King Level, but to casually create a King Level, wasn''t that a bit too insolent.


    If King Level were so easily broken through, there wouldn''t be so many people stopping at Peak Sovereign Level.


    The reason a lot of people choose to come to a place like Realm of Chaos, is because they are attracted by one condition. It is that after entering the Realm of Chaos, they can get a certain amount of Fire Condensing Pill s to distribute, and use this to attack the King Level.


    But after so long, only three people had reached King Level. Although there were Sun Tong and the other two who had obstructed them, it still showed the difficulty of King Level.


    Gu Xuan had killed three people, causing the entire branch sect to lose a lot of strength.


    "Senior brother Qin, why don''t you come with me to organize the matters of the branch sects?" Gu Xuan looked at Qin Fan and said indifferently.


    "Fine." Qin Fan nodded his head helplessly, with the death of three King Level Martial Cultivator s, he had already seen what kind of chaos would occur in the branch sects.


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly, as he also understood Qin Fan''s intentions. To others, breaking through King Level was an extremely difficult task.


    But to Gu Xuan, the Pill Emperor, it was nothing.


    With the help of Qin Fan, Gu Xuan tidied up the affairs of the branch sects, and discovered that their situation was even worse than he had imagined. The entire branch sects were filled with smoke and miasma from Sun Tong''s actions, to the point that they were even short on Fire Condensing Pill s.


    The few remaining Fire Condensing Pill in the warehouse were not enough to fill the gaps after they were handed over to the sect.


    "It seems like I didn''t kill these three people wrong." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Even so, all three of them are dead. I don''t think anyone would be willing to stay." Qin Fan said helplessly.


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly. After he allowed many Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s to break through their King Level, those who wanted to leave would probably cry and shout for him to come back.


    "Senior brother Qin, you should distribute all the Fire Condensing Pill that you owe to me now. I''ll be going into closed door cultivation for a while." Gu Xuan said.


    "All distributed?" Qin Fan was shocked and hurriedly said: "Sect Master, many people still remain in the Branch Sect because they are concerned about the impounded Fire Condensing Pill. If you distributed all of these, I think many people would choose to leave immediately."


    "Nothing, just listen to me." Gu Xuan said casually, and directly walked towards the seclusion chamber.


    It was best for these people to choose to leave. He had allowed the Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator to break through, and it was impossible for him to let everyone break through.


    "Ai!" The entire sect''s King Level Martial Cultivator s had all been killed by Gu Xuan, and then, the greater half of the Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s had left. After Gu Xuan left, the sect would only have a few dozen people left, wouldn''t that mean that they would be annihilated by the hands of another sect?


    Gu Xuan walked into the closed door cultivation room and took out the two Space Ring.


    The most important reason why he killed Sun Tong and the other two was because he coveted their stash.


    Lin Qian could be considered the weakest amongst the three, with a total of four thousand and five hundred Fire Condensing Pill. He might only be on par with Lin Qian, but he was a Martial Cultivator, so his family would definitely be even more noble.


    Gu Xuan''s Soul Power first swept across Su Quanshan''s Space Ring, then slowly nodded. This person''s family background was more or less what Gu Xuan had guessed previously, a total of five thousand Fire Condensing Pill.


    "Take a look at Sun Tong."


    Gu Xuan swept the Soul Power across the other Space Ring and could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    "Seventeen thousand Fire Condensing Pill!"


    The number of Fire Condensing Pill in Sun Tong''s Space Ring had reached a level that even Gu Xuan himself was shocked by. Seventeen thousand of them, was more than enough to support an ordinary Master Level Martial Cultivator.


    After all, Sun Tong had already been here for several tens of years, and after accumulating strength over time, besides the consumption of his cultivation, he only managed to accumulate such a terrifying amount of wealth.


    "Not only do I have these Fire Condensing Pill, I also have an extraordinary Common Ranked Spiritual Treasure. Coincidentally, when I use my fist strength, I can increase it by a lot through this Spiritual Treasure."


    When Gu Xuan killed Sun Tong, the Spiritual Treasure also became ownerless. When Gu Xuan imprinted the Soul Power on the palm, it could easily be refined and merged into the palm, disappearing without trace.


    "Seems like I''ve made a windfall this time."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth finally blossomed into a smile. Twenty two thousand Fire Condensing Pill, and that Common Tier Spiritual Treasure.


    King Level using Common Tier Spiritual Treasure allowed one''s strength to soar. The reason why not many people used it was not because the effect was not strong, but because one could not use it at all.


    With this Sky Tearing Hand, Gu Xuan''s strength had doubled!


    And that Fire Condensing Pill, could allow Gu Xuan to break through another realm.


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed a playful expression. Once he returned to the Ying Tian Sect and entered the Good Fortune Palace, what kind of expression would Xue Ling and the other so-called geniuses have when they saw his current realm?

 C308 Mutable

    When Gu Xuan was in closed-door training to break through to the next realm, a commotion arose within the Branch Sect and the news of the three elders being killed was completely spread, causing countless Branch Sect disciples to feel a chill.


    The three King Level Martial Cultivator s were the backbone of the entire sect. With how weak the branch sects were, even though it was inextricably linked to Sun Tong and the other two King Level Martial Cultivator s, they could only survive with the support of Sun Tong and the other two.


    Now that Sun Tong and the other two had been killed, although Gu Xuan was indeed stronger than the other three, he was still just a temporary Division Head. It was one thing to be able to stay here for half a year, but half a year later, without the support of the King Level Martial Cultivator, what should they do?


    The first would be for the sect to give up on these mines and bring all of them back. The second would be for the sect to use these people as cannon fodder until the appearance of the King Level Martial Cultivator, when they can control the sect protecting Spiritual Treasure.


    If it was the first type, they could be considered to have broken out of the Realm of Chaos and would no longer be in any danger. But if it was the second type, then most of the people here would probably die, with a death rate of 99%.


    It was just that in this period of time, Sun Tong and the other two owed them too many Fire Condensing Pill s, if they applied to leave now, all their hard work would be for naught.


    Not long after, the second news spread out, and Division Head wanted to send out all the Fire Condensing Pill that he owed. When many people thought that it was just a rumor, Qin Fan walked out with the twelve thousand Fire Condensing Pill in the warehouse.


    Although the Fire Condensing Pill didn''t reach the amount they owed, it still reduced their losses by eighty percent.


    After obtaining a large number of Fire Condensing Pill, everyone was overjoyed. The reason they chose to stay was to retrieve the deducted Fire Condensing Pill. Now that they have obtained the Fire Condensing Pill, isn''t that the perfect time to apply to return?


    It could be said that they could come and go as they wished. Of course, in order to prevent the sect from leaving together, they would choose to detain a portion of the Fire Condensing Pill, but this trump card had actually been destroyed by Gu Xuan himself ¡­


    "The Sect Leader is too rash!" Qin Fan stood within the Main Hall and paced back and forth, his face full of anxiety and helplessness.


    On the second day after he distributed the Fire Condensing Pill, dozens of people came to Main Hall, requesting for them to leave. After that, more and more people had replied, and on the third day, there were already seventy percent of the disciples!


    Qin Fan could imagine how empty the sect would be when seventy percent of the Peak Sovereign Level disciples left. Even if Gu Xuan was any stronger, he might not necessarily be able to escape the fate of being annihilated by the other sects.


    Outside the Main Hall, several hundred figures sat densely packed. These people were all Peak Sovereign Level disciples who wanted to leave.


    Ka-cha! *


    Gu Xuan slowly walked out of the secluded room as the door finally opened.


    "Master!" Qin Fan bowed respectfully towards Gu Xuan, and was just about to report what had happened, but he was suddenly startled. He could feel that the aura around Gu Xuan''s body had become a little stronger than before.


    It had only been three days of closed door cultivation, yet Gu Xuan''s strength had improved once again. Although he was not clear about the extent of Gu Xuan''s improvement, he felt that it was not too small, but wasn''t Gu Xuan just breaking through recently?


    In these three days, Gu Xuan had gone from Eight Stars Sovereign Level to the peak of the eighth star in two and a half days, and in the last half day, he had spent eleven thousand Fire Condensing Pill, and broke through to the Nine Stars Sovereign Level realm!


    With the help of a huge amount of Fire Condensing Pill, and with the foundation that Ji Shenhai had laid for him, Gu Xuan could almost reach the same realm in three days!


    "What''s going on outside?" Gu Xuan swept a glance outside the Main Hall area and asked after seeing the dense number of figures.


    "They want to leave the branch sect and return to the main sect." Qin Fan said somewhat helplessly, "These people knew that the three elders died, so they felt that the sect was in danger. That''s why they decided to leave and take refuge."


    "How many people are there?" Gu Xuan nodded indifferently and asked again.


    "Already ¡­ Seventy percent! Qin Fan swallowed his saliva, he had already imagined Gu Xuan''s angry expression after hearing the news.


    However, Gu Xuan merely gave a casual grunt, as though no matter how many people walked, they all caused him to not move an inch.


    "Is Sect Leader not worried?" Qin Fan asked somewhat anxiously.


    "What are you worried about? "It''s just a bunch of trash. If they''re gone, then so be it." Gu Xuan scoffed, "Come, let''s go outside and settle things."


    "Fine." Qin Fan nodded helplessly.


    When Gu Xuan and Qin Fan walked out of the hall, it immediately caused a commotion amongst the hundred or so people who were sitting cross-legged inside. According to reason, if they wanted to leave, they only needed to greet the branch sect master and they would be able to leave immediately.


    "All of you want to leave?" Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over them and asked.


    Quite a few people were stabbed by Gu Xuan''s gaze and immediately lowered their heads. Previously, Gu Xuan had defeated three King Level Expert s in a 1v3, which left too deep of an impression in their hearts.


    "That''s right, we want to leave." The crowd went silent for a moment. Finally, a black-faced young man mustered up his courage and stood up with an angry look on his face.


    "Senior Brother Gu, you are the pride of the heavens, you can be fearless, have the sect support you, but we are all just small fry, if you kill all the elders, that is equivalent to leaving us to fend for ourselves, do we want to stay here and die?"


    "Yeah, without the King Level Martial Cultivator controlling the Defensive Spiritual Treasure, we would all die."


    "He is really relaxed now. What should we do ¡­"


    "Didn''t the sect rules state that you can leave as long as you tell the Division Head ¡­"


    All of the ordinary Martial Cultivator s were originally full of jealousy towards the geniuses in the sect, but now that Gu Xuan had touched their interest, they were even more dissatisfied towards Gu Xuan.


    "Shut up!" Gu Xuan suddenly shouted, and the rolling sound wave blasted out, causing everyone to feel as if their chest and abdomen were clogged up, and they were unable to say a word.


    "If you want to leave, I''ve never stopped you! Whoever wants to leave, scram! I won''t stop you!" Gu Xuan indifferently swept his gaze across these people, a look of despise flashing past his eyes.


    He could definitely take all the Fire Condensing Pill in the warehouse for himself, but Gu Xuan did not do so. Instead, he paid back the debts of these people.


    "Inform everyone in the sub-school to come over now. Those that want to stay, stand on the right side and those that want to leave, stand on the left side. After half a day, if you want to leave, you can leave!"


    Gu Xuan said coldly, then immediately turned and followed Qin Fan into the Main Hall.


    Logically speaking, they wanted to leave, but the biggest influence would be the Division Head Gu Xuan. However, not only did Gu Xuan not stop them, he was instead afraid that they had not left enough, and wanted to call everyone here to decide for themselves. What did that mean?


    "Who cares what he means, if we want to leave, that''s the sect''s rule. He''s just a Division Head, how can he dare to disobey the sect rules?"


    "That''s right, we should call everyone here. Will he be able to kill everyone then?"


    "That''s right. All of us are leaving. Let''s see what happens to him after half a day!"


    A commotion broke out in the crowd, and then most of the people left to gather the remaining 30% of their comrades.


    As for leaving without permission, they didn''t even have the guts. Not to mention the danger level of the Flame Beast Mountain Range, even if they violated the sect rules, it would be enough for them to die ten times over ¡­


    "Master, you are too rash. You called them all here, and they insisted on leaving. What else can you do to stop them?"


    Entering Main Hall, after the door closed, Qin Fan spoke out anxiously.


    "Sect Master, even if your strength is as strong as five hundred Peak Sovereign Level s, you can still kill them all? Moreover, you have already allowed them to leave, so leaving after half a day would not be considered a violation of the sect rules! "


    Qin Fan''s face was filled with helplessness.


    Gu Xuan''s decision from before seemed to be too unrestrained and domineering, but after this short moment, the price he had to pay was truly too great.


    These people all left, and even if Gu Xuan was here with him, he had no way of resisting. Gu Xuan''s strongest point was that there were top-notch Spiritual Treasure, but in terms of controlling the sect''s Defensive Spiritual Treasure s, it might not be better than any other King Level Martial Cultivator. Once the sect''s movements spread out, if they did not leave, they would be easily annexed by other sects.


    However, if they were to leave, then even if the entire sub-school''s foundation was gone, when the sub-school blames them, it would definitely not be an easy matter. After all, the value of the spirit mines here would be at least a few million Fire Condensing Pill!


    "Sect Master, I think you should let go of your face first. Continue with your closed door cultivation for a few days, as long as they don''t all leave the sect branch, the other sects will not be aware of it. Then, report it to the sect and let the sect think of a way. How about this?"


    Qin Fan continued to speak with a bit of a pleading look on his face. Gu Xuan''s previous actions had made him feel that Gu Xuan was still too good a person with face to begin with.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand, interrupting Qin Fan''s words. He looked at the latter and said with a playful smile: "Senior Brother Qin, there''s no rush to these matters, let me ask you first, do you want to break through King Level?"


    Qin Fan nodded helplessly: "How could I not think about breaking through King Level, it''s just that my King Level ¡­"


    Gu Xuan raised his hand, the smile on his face became even wider, and he said indifferently: "Then in this half day, I''ll help you break through your King Level."


    could not help but be taken aback. Breaking through King Level, what does that mean?

 C309 Heaven-defying method

    Gu Xuan looked at Qin Fan, and slowly said: "I have a method to help you breakthrough to the King Level right now!"


    The corner of Qin Fan''s mouth moved, he felt that Gu Xuan was just joking. Breaking through the King Level was no longer as easy as it was before.


    Although it was not to say that King Level had no way of breaking through, it could only be said that the difficulty of breaking through the King Level was too great.


    If there were thirty to forty thousand Fire Condensing Pill, a Martial Cultivator with Peak Sovereign Level could continuously swallow and refine them. Even if they did not have the potential, they could still make it to the King Level.


    Living was a precious treasure of the heavens and earth, and it was big enough to move the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator. It could also help him make a breakthrough in his King Level.


    But the price for helping Peak Sovereign Level without potential to attack the King Level was simply too, too great, to the extent that almost everyone knew about it, but basically no one was willing to do so.


    It was enough for them to have a few hundred Fire Condensing Pill s helping them to breakthrough to King Level. They all lacked talent, so they chose to fight with Realm of Chaos for a chance.


    Now, Gu Xuan said he had a chance to break through the King Level?


    Qin Fan felt as if Gu Xuan was telling a joke, and he wanted to laugh, but was unable to do so. Gu Xuan''s expression was just too confident, and gave him some confidence.


    "Sect Master can really help me break through ¡­" King Level? " Qin Fan unconsciously swallowed, and could not help but ask.


    "Sit down." Gu Xuan declined to comment, and said indifferently.


    Qin Fan immediately sat cross legged on the ground, with a look of desire in his eyes, seeing that Gu Xuan was not joking with him, could it be that Gu Xuan truly had a way to help him break through? But how was this possible?


    With a wave of his hand, over seven hundred Fire Condensing Pill flew out and floated above Qin Fan. Under Gu Xuan''s control, they suddenly exploded, transforming into a large cluster of fiery red airflow.


    "Star River, Soul Suppressing Orb!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly roared, the fiery red Qi flow congealed and fell towards the ground, slowly forming a strange pattern under Qin Fan''s body.


    "Faint!"


    Gu Xuan cried out angrily, and the surging energy directly poured into Qin Fan''s mind. Qin Fan only felt that this Soul Power was incomparably vast, and was simply impossible to stop.


    The Soul Power of the Peak Emperor Level was so powerful that unless the opponent intentionally guarded themselves to prevent Gu Xuan from channeling the Soul Power into his brain, even the Peak King Stage Martial Cultivator would not be able to resist it.


    Gu Xuan also sat down cross-leggedly. With a wave of his hand, he retrieved the Ice Soul Cold Flame and threw it out, covering Qin Fan in it as it turned into the size of a person.


    Under Gu Xuan''s control, even the shocking temperature of the Ice Soul Cold Flame was unable to harm Qin Fan in the slightest.


    "I have broken through to the Nine Stars Sovereign Level, and can already use power equivalent to that of a Grade Five Alchemist. Helping me in breaking through to the next realm should be more than enough!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes became serious, if he wanted to help Qin Fan break through, he would have to use Qin Fan as a pill to refine it. Of course, this was not to refine Qin Fan, but the Source Flame in his body.


    To cooperate with the Fire Condensing Pill and forcibly break through the King Level!


    This was also Gu Xuan''s self-created method as a grandmaster of the times. It was just that at that time, he was simply disdainful of helping the Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator make a breakthrough and had always been a wastrel.


    The seven hundred Fire Condensing Pill formed a fiery red river and poured into Qin Fan''s body, causing the latter''s aura to increase by a lot, but he was still a step away from breaking through.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xuan could not help but laugh: "Looks like the talent of this Senior Brother Qin is not bad."


    The higher one''s innate talent was, the higher the consumption of Fire Condensing Pill for such a method to break through. Of course, one''s potential would be even stronger after breaking through, and their strength would also be incomparable to ordinary people.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand, and three hundred congealed flames were thrown into the fire array.


    Boom!


    The pure energy of the three hundred Fire Condensing Pill s poured into Qin Fan''s body, and the shackles that had been resisting Qin Fan for a long time, were finally broken through. Qin Fan''s realm also rose to King Level at the same time!


    "Hu!"


    Withdrawing the flames, Gu Xuan let out a long exhale, as his face showed some signs of weakness.


    "With my current cultivation level, forcefully helping others to break through is still a bit difficult." Gu Xuan took out a Fire Condensing Pill and swallowed it.


    "Wake up!"


    Gu Xuan''s Soul Power once again entered Qin Fan''s brain, causing the latter to suddenly become quick-witted and wake up.


    "I''m ¡­"


    Qin Fan opened his eyes, revealing a trace of confusion. His body trembled, and his face revealed an expression of disbelief.


    "What''s going on, me, me!"


    Qin Fan''s eyes stared wide open, and even his arms were trembling a little. He could feel that the shackles of King Level which had originally stopped him and prevented him from advancing even an inch had vanished like smoke in thin air. As long as he absorbed enough Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, he could directly become a true King Level Martial Cultivator!


    "I... "He broke through?" looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief. Even though the power of King Level truly existed, he still found it hard to believe, as King Level was merely a dream to him. Although he felt that he still had some potential, he had to be at least forty five years old to break through his King Level.


    How much time had passed, and Gu Xuan was actually allowing him to break through? Is this even something a human can achieve?


    "Qin Fan kowtows to thank Sect Master!" After recovering from the shock, Qin Fan knelt on the ground and respectfully kowtowed three times.


    stood at the side with a face full of smiles, but he did not stop them. To let Qin Fan break through his King Level, one step rising to the sky, and increase his lifespan by one hundred years, this could be said to be a rebirth of grace.


    "How many Fire Condensing Pill did Sect Master use for my breakthrough?" Qin Fan stood up, his face still revealing unconcealable excitement.


    "There are a total of a thousand pellets. Your aptitude is not bad, so you used a bit more." Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    "Only a thousand!" Qin Fan sucked in a cold breath. A thousand Fire Condensing Pill s had created a King Level Martial Cultivator, and according to Gu Xuan, that was a category where he had consumed a lot of energy.


    How many pills would those Martial Cultivator with weaker Inherent Skills need?


    "Before, I had always thought that Sect Master was a little too arrogant, but now, it seems that I''m not on the same level as Sect Master at all." Qin Fan swallowed his saliva.


    First, Gu Xuan killed three people with King Level, and then, he wanted to disperse the Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s. Qin Fan thought that this was something that Gu Xuan achieved after living through his youth.


    But now it seems that Gu Xuan really did not put King Level in his eyes at all. To casually make a King Level Martial Cultivator was not an exaggeration!


    "Senior brother Qin, please come out with me now. I think those people outside won''t be able to wait any longer." Gu Xuan said.


    "Alright!" Qin Fan nodded his head strongly, a look of excitement in his eyes. Previously, he felt that if these people wanted to leave, it would be troublesome, but now, he felt like he was watching a joke.


    These people did not understand how strong Gu Xuan was. If they were to forcefully leave and discover the truth, they would probably regret it so much that they would cry.


    The Main Hall door opened, and Gu Xuan and Qin Fan walked out. This made the originally chaotic crowd quiet down.


    Gu Xuan had promised half a day, but in truth, just in the past two hours, everyone had already arrived. Merely, many people had not decided which side they would choose, and stood in the middle, while there were only three people who would stay. As for those who would like to leave, that was more than eighty percent of them.


    "Those of you who want to leave, take your positions now. As for those who want to stay, quickly find your positions." Gu Xuan instructed.


    When Gu Xuan said this, it also made many firm thoughts, and chose their positions.


    Ninety percent of those who wanted to leave, and only a little less than ten percent of those who wanted to stay, were now in their fifties.


    "More than fifty people. That''s enough." Gu Xuan was still relatively satisfied with this situation. There were too many people left behind, so he couldn''t let everyone break through their King Level.


    There were more than fifty of them, and Gu Xuan could choose forty-nine of them to create the World Exterminating Lightning Formation. Forty-nine s, by relying on this formation, could even fight with a nine star Martial Cultivator in King Level!


    "Qin Fan, send these people who want to leave." Gu Xuan waved his hand and instructed.


    "Yes." Qin Fan replied as he walked to the front of the crowd that had opted to leave. With a cold smile on his face, he said, "What a bunch of idiots!"


    Gu Xuan was the Division Head, the Peerless Genius. Even if he scolded them a little, they would only tolerate it, but Qin Fan was the same as them, could it be that it was because he was close to the sect master that he was superior?


    "Qin Fan, what do you mean? Choosing to leave is our freedom, and also someone you can scold?"


    One of them immediately stood up and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Boom! *


    Just as that person finished speaking, he flew backwards several hundred meters before coming to a stop.


    "King Level!"


    Although Qin Fan was considered a genius amongst them, he was still stuck at Peak Sovereign Level. How did he suddenly break through King Level so suddenly?


    "Shocked? I also thought that it would take at least twenty to thirty years for me to break through this realm, but Sect Master''s heaven defying means only used a thousand Fire Condensing Pill to help me break through this realm. You all thought that being able to leave was something worth celebrating, it''s really stupid! "


    Qin Fan snorted at the crowd.


    "1000 Fire Condensing Pill s can break through the King Level!" Everyone''s faces changed.


    This was simply an inconceivable matter. If someone had said it before, they would only feel that it was a joke, but now, Qin Fan had actually broken through to the realm that they dreamed of.


    King Level, one step away, was akin to a natural moat!


    "I... "Can we go back to that group?" Amongst the crowd, another person stood up. It was actually the black-faced young man who jeered at Gu Xuan earlier.

 C310 Yinluo sect

    The black-faced young man did not feel ashamed at all and continued, "I had chosen to leave earlier because I did not want to make an indifferent sacrifice. I did not think that it could be considered a mistake, so I hoped that Sovereign would give me another chance."


    The eyes of the crowd of Martial Cultivator who had chosen to leave revealed a trace of brightness. They naturally thirsted for King Level as well, if they could once again choose to stay behind ¡­


    "Not a mistake?" Gu Xuan''s face was full of ridicule, "Then what do you think is wrong? You want me to fight me? Not bad, you all do not need to make sacrifices that don''t matter, but after taking my Fire Condensing Pill, you all just want to leave right? "


    Gu Xuan snorted, and his face turned cold: "I haven''t left yet, but the sect is still considered safe. Even if you want to leave, you can wait until the end of my term.


    Gu Xuan''s words caused many people to lower their heads. Gu Xuan was right, even if they wanted to keep their lives, they could wait until the end of Gu Xuan''s term in office. That way, they could protect their own lives and not put Gu Xuan in a desperate situation.


    Instead, they chose to leave after getting the Fire Condensing Pill. Not only did they want to keep their lives, they had no qualms as they took the Fire Condensing Pill and left.


    "Hurry up and f * ck off, within fifteen minutes, if you''re still in the sect, then I won''t hesitate to slaughter all of you. I won''t even hesitate to kill you all even with King Level, and I won''t have any scruples to kill you all either!" Gu Xuan looked at the crowd and scolded them.


    The hearts of the group of disciples were filled with boundless regret. The opportunity to step into the King Level was right in front of them, and as long as they didn''t leave boldly and shamelessly, they could obtain this cultivation realm, but in the end ¡­


    However, even though they were unwilling, they did not dare to say anything more. Many of them had personally witnessed the miserable deaths of the three King Level Elders, so if they continued to pester Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan might really kill them!


    When the ninety percent of the disciples quickly left, the remaining fifty odd Martial Cultivator s all revealed looks of excitement. If they stayed, then wouldn''t that mean that they would have the same treatment as Qin Fan?


    "For all of you to be able to choose to stay, at the very least, you must have some sort of conscience. Unlike them, you are not as heartless as you are cruel. I am very pleased." Gu Xuan looked at the group of Martial Cultivator s, and a smile appeared on his face. "However, the Fire Condensing Pill on me is limited, and can only allow a portion of you to first break through into the next realm, and then snatch more resources!"


    Gu Xuan extended his hand and pointed to thirteen people, these thirteen people were the first to choose their side, Gu Xuan allowing them to breakthrough first, was also something that could not be blamed.


    Those who were chosen were wild with joy, and even though those who were left out felt that it was a pity, it was not too intense. If Gu Xuan could really allow a dozen or so Martial Cultivator to break through their King Level, then he could go and snatch resources from the outside.


    After the thirteen people were called out for Main Hall, Gu Xuan used the Soul Power to knock them out one by one.


    He could get thirty percent of the Fire Condensing Pill in the branch sect''s mines. That thirty thousand Fire Condensing Pill s'' income, on the other hand, Gu Xuan got a total of nine thousand. Adding in the remaining ten thousand Fire Condensing Pill that he had to cultivate, it would be a total of nineteen thousand.


    These Fire Condensing Pill were more than enough to help Gu Xuan to break through into the peak of the Nine Stars Sovereign Level, and then help thirteen people to break through into the next realm.


    The talent of these thirteen people was much worse than Qin Fan''s. On average, each person only used seven hundred Fire Condensing Pill to make a breakthrough.


    After allowing everyone to make a breakthrough, Gu Xuan took out two thousand Fire Condensing Pill, and directly charged to the peak of the Nine Stars Sovereign Level, then broke out of it.


    "There are still more than seven thousand Fire Condensing Pill left. We''ll let the seven of them break through as well."


    Gu Xuan called for seven more people to help them break through their King Level.


    ''s World Exterminating Lightning Great Formation was in the best condition for a total of seventy-seven to forty-nine people. With seven people as the base and seven people to break through, Qin Fan had a total of twenty-one people.


    After helping seven people break through, Gu Xuan only had less than three thousand Fire Condensing Pill remaining, and had not prepared to let anyone else break through either. With a few thousand Fire Condensing Pill in his possession, it was also very necessary to use it as an emergency measure.


    Moreover, the World Exterminating Thunder Array required seven people in a group to be able to completely display its full power. When three or four people had a breakthrough, the significance was small.


    In a total of five days, Gu Xuan took care of all of this properly. The strength of the branch sects had undergone a tremendous change as well, and they instantly leaped into the top power within their Realm of Chaos!


    was currently at the peak of the Nine Stars Sovereign Level, he was merely one step away from stepping into the Peak Sovereign Level.


    But just based on strength alone, Gu Xuan was now on par with a four star Martial Cultivator in King Level!


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    On the seventh day, sounds of something tearing through the air suddenly came from above the sub-school. Three rays of light flew towards Ying Tian sub-school, and finally stopped above the Ying Tian Sect.


    "Yi, the Ying Tian Sect hasn''t actually been activated, could it be that the rumors were true? The King Level Martial Cultivator s of the Ying Tian Sect have all been killed, and most of them have already left?"


    These three streams of light were three flying boats respectively, and each flying boat was filled with Martial Cultivator. The person in the lead of each flying boat, was already at the King Level realm, and all of them were at the King-Level Samsung realm!


    "Looks like that''s the case. Even if the of this branch sect is strong, they are still just Sovereign Level after all. In terms of controlling Defensive Spiritual Treasure s, they are still far inferior to the real King Level Martial Cultivator."


    "Hahaha, without the Defensive Spiritual Treasure blocking, this Ying Tian Sect is simply too weak to withstand a single blow. This is our Yinluo Sect''s biggest chance!"


    The three King Level Martial Cultivator s were all overjoyed. Ying Tian Sect sub-school was originally far inferior to Yinluo Sect sect, but relying on Defensive Spiritual Treasure s, they could still barely defend themselves. Now that there was no Martial Cultivator controlling the Defensive Spiritual Treasure, in their eyes, Ying Tian Sect was already void of any ability to resist.


    Swoosh!


    Within the Ying Tian Sect, a similar streak of light flew into the sky, and hovered in midair, facing the three flying boats that carried the Yinluo Sect.


    The sect assigned two Spiritual Treasure s of value of ten thousand Fire Condensing Pill to the branch sects. One was a top-notch Defensive Spiritual Treasure and the other was a top-notch flying boat Spiritual Treasure.


    It really is the Supreme Realm." "A king level three star martial artist looked at Gu Xuan with a disdainful smile on his face.


    No matter how strong a Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator was, they would definitely not be a match for the three of them. Moreover, behind their backs, there were still two Martial Cultivator s with King Class One Star behind them.


    "You are called Gu Xuan right? I heard that you are a genius of Ying Tian Sect, but I have to say, you are really a little foolish!" The leader looked at Gu Xuan and shook his head mockingly, "Even though your strength is stronger than those three trash Sun Tong, your strength is still limited. In the hands of my Yinluo Sect, you don''t have any strength to resist!"


    "Hehe, Yinluo Sect had always been a hatred with Ying Tian Sect, so killing a Top Genius with Ying Tian Sect right now should also be a pretty good thing!" Another King-Level Samsung Martial Cultivator laughed coldly.


    Three flying boats surrounded the flying boat made up of Yinluo Sect. The eyes of the three Martial Cultivator s were filled with ridicule, obviously thinking that they had no power to fight back.


    "I don''t think you have figured it out yet?" Gu Xuan looked at the few of them, and suddenly sneered.


    "What do you mean? Do you think you are a match for the three of us? We are not trash like that Sun Tong! " The person leading the Yinluo Sect let out a cold snort.


    Gu Xuan smirked: "Even though the three of you are nothing in my eyes, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to help you guys!"


    Boom!


    Many Martial Cultivator in the Yinluo Sect were just about to berate him, but behind Gu Xuan, a terrifying aura exploded out one after another. There were a total of twenty-one of them!


    Every single one of these twenty-one lines was solid King Level and imposing manner!


    "Wang... King Level? "


    "Twenty-one King Level!"


    Their Yinluo Sect was very powerful, and there were only thirteen King Level Martial Cultivator s in total. Why would there be so many King Level Expert s in this dilapidated Ying Tian Sect?


    Twenty-one King Level, what kind of concept was that?


    "Don''t be afraid, they are only at King Class One Star!"


    "That''s right, in terms of true power, our Yinluo Sect is definitely superior!" A few King Level Martial Cultivator s suddenly bellowed, stabilizing the morale of the troops.


    "So what if there''s more King Level? We''re a three star expert, so it''s enough for one person to deal with a dozen people!" The person leading Yinluo Sect shouted angrily, and flew up. He circulated the Strength of Fire in his body, and immediately, his hair stood up straight, as a terrifying aura spread out.


    Even though the difference between every star in King Level was not too big, a single King-Level Samsung was more than enough to deal with a ten star!


    "Attack!" Gu Xuan waved his hand, and Qin Fan led the six of them into the air, as they rushed towards the King-Level Samsung Martial Cultivator.


    "If all of you were to attack me together, I would still be afraid of sending out seven people. That would be perfect. I will kill all of you, causing your vitality to be greatly damaged!"


    The King-Level Samsung Martial Cultivator laughed crazily and suddenly smashed towards Qin Fan''s group of seven with a palm carrying an earth-shattering amount of Force.


    "The descent of the Heavenly Thunder!"


    The seven of them simultaneously shouted out angrily. The Strength of Fire converged, and a bolt of lightning actually gathered out of thin air, violently smashing down towards the King-Level Samsung Martial Cultivator!


    Boom! *


    The purple colored lightning ball flew downwards and smashed heavily onto the top of King Level Martial Cultivator''s head. The latter''s body also instantly exploded.


    In just one strike, a proud King-Level Samsung Martial Cultivator had lost his life!


    "This ¡­"


    The faces of many Yinluo Sect Martial Cultivator s had now completely changed.

 C311 So it turned out that he was the strongest

    "Senior apprentice-brother!"


    The remaining two King-Level Samsung Martial Cultivator s turned pale with fright. Although the three of them were of the same realm, their senior brother was still slightly stronger than him. They didn''t expect that in just a single exchange, he would be killed by this strange lightning.


    "The Battle Formation, it actually has the Battle Formation of a King Level expert!" One of them couldn''t help but shout out. There was a Battle Formation here as well, but it was just that there was only a few Battle Formation s that were used for Sovereign Level, so it didn''t have a big impact on the sect''s strength.


    However, the Battle Formation used by King Level experts were completely different. Furthermore, according to this power, if a few Peak King Stage Martial Cultivator s were to use it, its power could directly push through the Master Level and would affect the entire sect''s Military Strength to a certain degree.


    "Kill Gu Xuan first!"


    The two King-Level Samsung Martial Cultivator s looked at each other, and understood what the other meant. This Battle Formation was too powerful, the two of them might not be able to match it, but as long as they could kill Gu Xuan and cause a commotion, they could seize the opportunity to leave.


    Boom boom!


    The two King Level Martial Cultivator s leaped up and two palm energies erupted at the same time. Streams of air surged and two palm prints, with a width of ten meters, shot towards Gu Xuan.


    "This is bad!" Qin Fan''s pupils shrank. The seven of them had just used the World Exterminating Divine Thunder and had not finished accumulating power, so they were unable to stop the two palms.


    "Sky Tearing Hand!"


    Gu Xuan bellowed in his heart, and the top of his right palm suddenly became as black as ink.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    When Gu Xuan''s Strength of Fire was imbued into his right hand, a terrifying aura spread out. The air current surged, and under Gu Xuan''s might, the entire flying boat actually began to tremble.


    Huala!


    Gu Xuan made a grasping motion with his hand and an even more terrifying force flew out. The two King Level palms were instantly torn apart.


    "This is the Sky Tearing Hand? Isn''t this just an ordinary Spiritual Treasure, how can it be so powerful?! "


    The two King-Level Samsung Martial Cultivator s turned pale with fright. The hatred between their Yinluo Sect and Sun Tong was deep, and it was not the first or second time they had exchanged blows with him. They only felt that this Sky Tearing Hand Spiritual Treasure was normal, but why was it so powerful in Gu Xuan''s hands?


    "Two King-Level Samsung s trying to deal with me. Since they forced me to take action, then the two of you should stay behind as well!"


    Gu Xuan let out a cold snort, and struck out with his palm again.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand had long since been strengthened by the Divine Weapon Formula. Although the Sky Tearing Hand wasn''t at its peak, it was still able to unleash thirty percent of its power when in Gu Xuan''s hands!


    Boom! *


    Under the power of Gu Xuan''s palm, a flying boat instantly exploded. On the flying boat, over twenty Martial Cultivator s panicked as they fell from the sky.


    "Go!"


    Gu Xuan''s hand trembled, and a black stream of light shot out from his sleeves straight towards the King-Level Samsung Martial Cultivator.


    "King Level Astral Qi, Shield Protection!"


    The King-Level Samsung Martial Cultivator was extremely anxious and the Strength of Fire in his body all rushed out, forming layer after layer of air around his body, wanting to stop the Black Iron Sheet from cutting his body apart.


    "Pfft!"


    Under the black stream of light, the membrane was as fragile as paper. With a flash of light, it was crushed like rotten weeds!


    He originally thought that Gu Xuan was the weakness of his Ying Tian Sect, but it was only now that he realized that Gu Xuan was even more terrifying than the Battle Formation formed by the seven King Level Martial Cultivator s!


    Puff


    Black Iron Sheet flew up and down, and more than twenty Yinluo Sect Martial Cultivator s were instantly split into two!


    "Run! Quickly run!"


    The remaining King-Level Samsung Martial Cultivator''s heart was filled with fear, as he was no longer able to resist.


    Crazy! This was insane!


    The originally weak Ying Tian Sect, how did it suddenly become so strong, especially Gu Xuan''s, it was obviously just a Sovereign Level, why was it even scarier than a Four Star King Level expert!


    Under the activation of the King-Level Samsung, the flying boat turned into a streak of light and escaped into the distance.


    Another flying boat had a Martial Cultivator of the King Class One Star on it, so he too urged the flying boat and left at a high speed.


    "This Gu Xuan is too scary! A monster, is definitely a monster, a Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator, can actually have such a strong power, I have to send someone to report to the sect, Ying Tian Sect has given birth to a monster genius! "


    Although a part of Gu Xuan''s strength was attributed to the Spiritual Treasure, the reason why he was able to reach such an extent was definitely not small.


    This kind of genius was worth killing with all his might with Yinluo Sect.


    Gu Xuan used the Strength of Fire to transform into a giant hand, and placed all of the Space Ring s that killed onto it.


    The Soul Power scanned through one by one, but didn''t find many valuable treasures, there were only a few hundred Fire Condensing Pill.


    "Sect Master, before they came here, they must have already placed their valuable treasures in the sect. Right now, they have at most brought a small portion." Seeing Gu Xuan''s dissatisfaction, Qin Fan also reminded him.


    In a battle between sects, no one had complete confidence. Furthermore, in order to prevent the treasures from getting exposed, they would first store away the treasures when fighting with others, and then, even Spiritual Treasure s would be directly destroyed before they died.


    "That is to say, their valuable items are all inside the sect?" Gu Xuan said as he looked at Qin Fan.


    "In theory." Qin Fan nodded, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "If that''s the case, then keep up with the Yinluo Sect''s flying boat and attack their sect!" Gu Xuan''s eyes congealed as he said indifferently.


    "This ¡­" Qin Fan felt his head spinning, and almost fainted on the spot. The power the The Four Major Sects s had established could only be considered as having just risen up, and could only be considered as being the first Secondary, but it was also considered to be the strongest within all of them.


    They had just defeated Yinluo Sect''s attack, and they want to attack Yinluo Sect?


    Attacking and defending were two different things after all. When fighting outside, the two sides could be considered fair, but if they were to attack Yinluo Sect, they could rely on Defensive Spiritual Treasure s to defend. They could not attack, but Yinluo Sect''s people could attack them!


    This was also why sub-schools could survive despite previously being so weak. With Defensive Spiritual Treasure, they could maintain their absolute safety.


    Now, Gu Xuan actually wanted to attack Yinluo Sect? This made him feel like he was dreaming.


    "If they can attack us, why can''t we attack them?" Gu Xuan coldly snorted, "Not only do we have to fight, we also have to destroy our Yinluo Sect in one go!"


    As a Emperor Level Martial Cultivator in his previous life, how could Gu Xuan not know the use of Defensive Spiritual Treasure? There should be another four star King Level Martial Cultivator s within the Yinluo Sect s.


    But Gu Xuan had three Battle Formation s, and with one of them alone, he would be equal to a five star King Level cultivator. If the three combined, they could release a Military Strength that was the same as King-Class Seven Stars!


    "Go!" Destroy your Yinluo Sect! " Gu Xuan controlled the flying boat and chased after the two streams of light.


    Four sets of array bases could reach the King Level of eight stars, five sets of array bases could reach the King Level of nine stars, six sets of array bases could be close to the Peak King Class, seven sets of array bases together could form a complete array, and even Peak King Stage Martial Cultivator could be killed in an instant!


    Gu Xuan needed more than twenty thousand Fire Condensing Pill s to help everyone break through to the next level to form the complete array.


    Although the powers of the Realm of Chaos were not bad, but the highest level Realm of Chaos was only limited to One Star Grandmaster, and these small sects'' One Star Grandmaster did not have any secret martial arts, so they were slightly weak, and might not be able to fight against the complete array. At the very least, Gu Xuan did not need to worry about being exterminated.


    Swoosh!


    This Gu Xuan is only at the Zun Stage. Even if his fire energy is stronger, it would only be at the same level as a king level one star warrior. How could he control a flying boat faster than us?


    He never thought that Gu Xuan''s goal wasn''t to chase after them at all. It might be difficult to do so, but if he only found traces of them, it would be much simpler.


    Previously, Gu Xuan was unable to keep all three flying boats behind him, but it was still possible to kill one more. However, if he did that, the other flying boat would be able to escape far away and would be unable to follow him.


    Many people in the Ying Tian Sect had never left the sect and simply did not know the location of the Yinluo Sect. Even if there was a map, it would require a lot of effort.


    But to Gu Xuan, since these people dared to come looking for him, it was courting death, they must be exterminated immediately!


    The two spirit boats from the Yinluo Sect quickly flew to a col, and this col was covered with a layer of light. This was the territory of the Yinluo Sect, and the light on top of it was a protective barrier formed by the only four-star Martial Cultivator in the Yinluo Sect controlling Spiritual Treasure.


    "Elder Brother Zhao Kunshan, it''s me! Hurry up and open the shield!" The two flying boats stopped outside, and the King-Level Samsung Martial Cultivator immediately shouted out.


    Hearing this sound, the light opened a gap and a long-bearded old man walked out from it.


    "Junior brother Lin Hai, why are there only two spirit boats coming here? Where are the other two junior brothers?" The long-bearded old man''s eyes swept across the place and his expression turned somewhat ugly.


    If they had won the battle with Ying Tian Sect, then everyone would be busy with seizing power and would not be able to come back. But now, not only did someone return, they looked extremely pathetic, giving Zhao Kunshan a bad premonition.


    Lin Hai and another King Level Martial Cultivator controlled a flying boat and flew into the array. Lin Hai jumped down and landed beside Zhao Kunshan, his face full of shame.


    "My two senior apprentice-brothers are already dead."


    "What!" "What''s going on? All three of you have King-Level Samsung, and all that''s left of your Ying Tian Sect are some of the young disciples. Yet, the two of them are dead?"


    Lin Hai''s face was filled with unwillingness, he tightly clenched his fists, and his face was filled with anger: "It''s Gu Xuan!"


    "Gu Xuan?" Zhao Kunshan''s face became extremely ugly. A little more than ten years old, actually caused two King-Level Samsung Martial Cultivator s to perish?

 C312 Attack yinluo sect

    Swoosh!


    Zhao Kunshan was still in the midst of his anger, but he heard the sound of something breaking through the air.


    "What happened? Didn''t you say a flying boat was destroyed?" Zhao Kunshan asked with a puzzled expression.


    "This is ¡­" Lin Hai was also stunned. As he turned his gaze over, it suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "This is a flying boat controlled by Gu Xuan, he actually chased us all the way here, he is going too far!"


    "Gu Xuan''s flying boat?" Gu Xuan had killed their people, yet he still dared to chase up to them. This was simply naked provocation!


    Gu Xuan''s flying boat had stopped above the Yinluo Sect and was blocked outside by the membrane.


    When Lin Hai saw the skinny figure at the very front of the flying boat, he was unable to contain the rage in his body and shouted angrily, "Gu Xuan, don''t go too far. You''ve killed our experts, and yet you''re still here, are you trying to provoke us?"


    "Provoke?"


    Gu Xuan glanced at the two people inside the protective barrier, and a ridiculing smile appeared on his face: "If I hadn''t lost my memories, just an hour ago, it was you two who first came to Ying Tian Sect, and wanted to exterminate your Ying Tian Sect. Now that I have chased it back, do you two actually say that I provoked your Yinluo Sect? Isn''t this a bit too interesting? "


    Lin Hai and Zhao Kunshan were slightly stunned, and only then did they remember, although they had suffered heavy losses this time, the final reason was still because they had to destroy their Ying Tian Sect first.


    They thought that if they were hunters and Ying Tian Sect were their prey, then it was only a matter of time before the hunters hunted them down and killed them. However, if this "prey" chased them to their lair, it would be considered a blatant provocation.


    "Gu Xuan, before your Ying Tian Sect, it was weak and the strong preyed on us. This is very normal, but you have already killed two of our Yinluo Sect and destroyed a flying boat, causing us to suffer heavy losses.


    "Killing two of your King Level, this can be considered to be even." "But you also said before, the law of the jungle is very normal. Earlier, when you thought that your Ying Tian Sect was weak, you came to bully your Ying Tian Sect a little, but now, I think that you''re weak, so I''ll annihilate you guys!"


    "Arrogant!" Your current strength is stronger than ours, but to destroy our Yinluo Sect, is still wishful thinking! " Even though Gu Xuan was strong, he had still underestimated them.


    Before, the difference between their Ying Tian Sect and Yinluo Sect was also incalculable, but they were also unable to eliminate the Ying Tian Sect, and in Zhao Kunshan''s eyes, although the status of the two sects was reversed, it was still far from reaching this stage.


    "Humph!" Let this Gu Xuan forcibly attack them, and when they become weak, Senior Brother and I will attack together and destroy a few of their King Level, and this can be considered as giving this Gu Xuan a bit of a price to be arrogant about! "


    Lin Hai transmitted his voice to Zhao Kunshan with a gloomy face.


    "Good, although he is a genius, he is still too naive. Forcefully attacking a Defensive Spiritual Treasure is simply seeking death. Junior brother Lin, help me control the Defensive Spiritual Treasure!"


    Zhao Kunshan''s face was also gloomy as he took out a Sphere.


    This Sphere''s entire body was a fiery red, and from time to time, light would circulate within it.


    This Sphere was the same as the one Gu Xuan had plundered from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, but it could not turn into a city.


    Zhao Kunshan injected the Strength of Fire in his body into the Sphere, even Lin Hai let out a low growl, and poured all of the Strength of Fire into the Sphere.


    Buzz buzz.


    The color of the barrier that shrouded the entire Yinluo Sect also gradually darkened.


    Of the two King Level Martial Cultivator s, one had a King Level at 4-star level and the other had a King-Level Samsung at 4-star level.


    Lin Hai and Zhao Kunshan''s faces were filled with a cold aura. Gu Xuan had killed two of their King Level Martial Cultivator, so taking advantage of Gu Xuan''s arrogance and arrogance, he was able to collect some interest.


    As Gu Xuan looked at the gradually deepening membrane of air, a cold smile appeared on his face. This person in Yinluo Sect, was still a little too confident, the reason why his Yinluo Sect was able to rely on this barrier for such a long time, was mainly because those unranked sects did not dare to provoke such a huge being like Yinluo Sect.


    Otherwise, if a Master Level Martial Cultivator were to attack, this shield would have no effect at all.


    "Master!" Qin Fan''s face was a little nervous, he advised, "Sect Leader''s attack now, isn''t that a little too rash? After all, these are the protection of the two King Level Martial Cultivator s, if we attack forcefully, they might take the chance to counterattack."


    Gu Xuan turned his head to look at Qin Fan, and raised an eyebrow: "Senior Brother Qin, how many times have you persuaded me this?"


    Qin Fan was slightly stunned. Ever since Gu Xuan came to the Branch Sect, he seemed to have been constantly urging his to do so, but it seemed that every single time Gu Xuan appeared to have exceeded his expectations.


    "Senior brother Qin, sometimes being conservative is a good thing, but sometimes it''s also a bad thing. Being conservative is nothing at all. If you don''t even have the guts to think about it anymore, then you might have made good on the martial path."


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Qin Fan trembled, and his face revealed a look of shame. Gu Xuan''s performance was too brazen, and made him feel that Gu Xuan was a little arrogant. Although he would not admit it like this, but he still had this impression in his heart.


    But now that he thought about it, out of the few crazy things that Gu Xuan had done on the way here, every single time, he had been confident enough. Instead, he was the one who acted in accordance to the rules, not daring to face Gu Xuan''s strength head on.


    "I was wrong!" Qin Fan let out a long sigh of relief, and a sense of understanding appeared in his eyes. The reason he was unable to break through the King Level earlier, was probably because of this reason as well.


    He did not dare face the gifts of those Top Genius s, so much that he was unable to break through the shackles in his heart. Only then, did he stop at Peak Sovereign Level for a few years.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Qin, you will be responsible for setting up the array formation. When the three groups of array bases join together, you will use the World Exterminating Divine Thunder!"


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed a smile, and ordered.


    He could also feel that after Qin Fan''s change broke the shackles in his heart, although he was the one who forcefully helped to break through the King Level, his future achievements might not be any worse.


    Qin Fan and the other twenty-one people rushed up to the sky, forming three formation bases. The three formation bases complemented each other, and their auras were many times stronger than normal!


    "This ¡­"


    Zhao Kunshan and Lin Hai''s faces also changed drastically. It was already pretty good to let seven King Level Martial Cultivator form a formation, but this formation could actually form a formation, forming an even more powerful formation.


    What kind of method was this?


    At this moment, the fear of death rose in their hearts for the first time.

 C313 Sect extermination

    "Tss tss!"


    Terrifying balls of lightning immediately appeared around the bodies of the 21 people. These balls of lightning circled around them before finally condensing into a ball.


    Buzz!


    After gathering together, the head-sized ball of lightning had now condensed to the size of a fist. It was pure white and dazzling, and it even had a holy aura to it.


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan ordered, and the pure white ball of lightning suddenly smashed down, heavily smashing onto the barrier!


    Bang!


    The terrifying power of the lightning ball suddenly exploded and a terrifying force spread out, causing the entire ground to tremble.


    "Puff!" "Pfft!"


    Zhao Kunshan and Lin Hai both spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time. The power of this lightning had already surpassed their expectations.


    "All Yinluo Sect Elders, gather here!" Zhao Kunshan roared.


    Shua shua shua!


    A total of thirteen King Level Martial Cultivator s were killed by Gu Xuan last time. Now, there were still eleven people remaining, and all of them were gathered here.


    Every single King Level would transfer their Strength of Fire into the fiery red Sphere, maintaining the sect''s great formation.


    "All of you are here? "Then I''ll save the time to look for it in the future." Gu Xuan smiled faintly, "Qin Fan, the test is over. Use all your strength to attack."


    When these words came out, the faces of Zhao Kunshan, Lin Hai and the rest paled. The lightning that they had displayed earlier had already shaken the heavens, and they were almost unable to resist, yet this was only a test in Gu Xuan''s mouth?


    "World Exterminating Divine Thunder!" Qin Fan roared in rage, and the Strength of Fire of the twenty-one converged once again, finally forming a ball of lightning. But this ball of lightning, was three times the size of the previous one!


    Boom!


    The divine lightning descended and smashed against the protective barrier, immediately causing an earth-shattering explosion.


    Ka ka!


    In the air above the Yinluo Sect, the barrier began to crack inch by inch. Finally, it collapsed into nothingness and the fiery red Sphere also cracked open, disappearing its spirit energy. It was no different from a normal glass ball.


    As for the eleven King Level Martial Cultivator s, they flew in all directions as if they had been struck by hammers, and landed on the ground. Three of them even exploded on the spot.


    A terrifying Recoil Force was simply not something they could endure.


    The many Yinluo Sect disciples who were originally waiting to watch the exchange of blows became flustered.


    "What, the Sect Protection Array is broken!"


    "That''s impossible. Didn''t they say that it''s impossible to destroy a Sect Protection Array below the six star level of King Level?"


    "Could it be that our sub-school will be destroyed?"


    "This is impossible. Which sect has such a strong power? Could it be those unrated sects?" Aren''t they afraid of retaliation for what they have done? "


    The entire Yinluo Sect was in a mess. In this sort of situation, if they could break through the Sect Protection Array, it meant that they could be killed.


    After all, even when relying on the Sect Protection Array s, he was still unable to resist, so without this backing, how could he still have the strength to fight back?


    "Forget it!" Zhao Kunshan fell to the ground, a trace of sorrow flashing across his face. Today was the day that they had originally planned to eliminate their Ying Tian Sect, but they didn''t expect that they would instead be the ones seeking their own destruction.


    "Pfft!"


    He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and severed his own heart veins. As the Sect Master of a branch sect, he was also unwilling to die at Gu Xuan''s hands.


    "Gu Xuan, if you dare to eliminate us, the sect will find out sooner or later. Just wait for the Yinluo Sect to start a war with your Ying Tian Sect!"


    Lin Hai looked angrily at Gu Xuan and roared, as he also severed his heart veins.


    "Today, your sub-school slaughtered our sub-school. In the future, it will be our sub-school massacring your sub-school!"


    "Hahaha, Ying Tian Sect is a sect that doesn''t even have Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s, yet you actually dream of challenging our Yinluo Sect. Just you all wait to receive your punishments."


    "In the future, when our Sect Master comes by himself, your entire Sect will have to hide!"


    A few elders of the Yinluo Sect all roared with laughter, as they broke their own heart veins.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xuan also frowned. He finally understood a little why this Branch Sect with Ying Tian Sect was so weak.


    Yinluo Sect''s branch sect elders were all so loyal to the sect, and Ying Tian Sect''s three elders were simply worms for the branch sect.


    Qin Fan and the rest of the twenty-one people landed on the flying boat. They only had King Level;


    "The Yinluo Sect have been destroyed." Gu Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Yeah." Qin Fan nodded his head, although they had personally done all of this, but it was still hard to hide the shock in his eyes.


    As for the other fifty odd people, they all respected Gu Xuan like he was their god. A few days ago, they were still worried about their future.


    But they never thought that they would actually be able to destroy an incomparably powerful Yinluo Sect today.


    All of this stemmed from the youth in front of them who was even younger than them.


    "Sect Leader, what should we do with the Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator below?" Qin Fan swept his gaze across the thousands of Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator below and asked with a frown.


    "Grab all their treasures and leave as you wish." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    Towards these ants, they did not have the mood to slaughter them. Even if they were all killed, their Yinluo Sect would not be harmed much.


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, it was clear whether it was good or bad. He did not hold back when it came to those who provoked him, but he also did not like killing wantonly.


    "Fine." Qin Fan nodded his head. Although his Yinluo Sect had deep grudges with them, they did not have much of a relationship with the Martial Cultivator s of the Peak Sovereign Level, if it was before, they would still be afraid of these Peak Sovereign Level growing, but now that everyone had witnessed Gu Xuan''s capabilities, they did not even place these people in their eyes.


    Without a King Level expert, Yinluo Sect was completely unable to resist, and then, it was completely a search of Ying Tian Sect.


    As for those Peak Sovereign Level, they felt that they were incredibly lucky to be able to keep their lives. A majority of the people were willing to cooperate with him by handing over the treasures, but of course, there was also a portion who stubbornly resisted.


    Gu Xuan then plundered all the treasures in the Yinluo Sect and came to Yinluo Sect with a somewhat special smile on his face.


    "This Yinluo Sect, is really rich!"


    In front of Gu Xuan were eighteen different sized Spiritual Treasure, none of them were lower than two thousand.


    But what made Gu Xuan feel helpless was that in the entire sect, he had only plundered a few thousand Fire Condensing Pill.


    It was as if Yinluo Sect did not have the habit of storing Fire Condensing Pill s, and had instead converted all of them into Common Tier Spiritual Treasure. This way, it could effectively prevent elders from being greedy, but Gu Xuan was simply unable to use these Spiritual Treasure s even after he obtained them.


    When all the Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s were dealt with, Gu Xuan called Qin Fan over and asked him about the location to exchange for treasures.


    He had to quickly let all the people in the sect break through their King Level. Only then would he be able to deal with this sudden situation, and then, he would go and search through two out of ten The Four Major Sects s and Immortal Sword Sect s. The Fire Condensing Pill that he had obtained would be more than enough to help him break through his Peak Sovereign Level.


    "Master, are you looking for a trading shop?" Qin Fan immediately laughed upon hearing this, "If Sect Master wants to find something else, you might not have Realm of Chaos. But this is extremely simple, there is a trading shop in the center of the Realm of Chaos."


    "In the Realm of Chaos? Aren''t you afraid of being robbed? " Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, he knew that Realm of Chaos were a place where the strong preyed on the weak.


    "I''m not afraid of that, because the owner of the trading shop, Elder Zi, is a Peak of Sect Level Ranker!" "Actually, there weren''t any rules at all regarding the Realm of Chaos back then. It was only because there was the Elder Zi in charge that they discussed many rules with the The Four Major Sects. For example, it was Elder Zi''s decision to forbid the The Four Major Sects from arranging for Martial Cultivator s above the King Level."


    "Oh?" The curiosity on Gu Xuan''s face grew, "According to what you said, Elder Zi is only a Martial Cultivator with Peak of Sect Level, to actually be able to form an agreement with it, this isn''t really too logical right?


    Other than Ying Tian Sect, there were also Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s and even though there were no Emperor Level, Mo Jingyun''s Military Strength was heaven opposing. Even though it was a Peak of Sect Level, it could resist two people''s One Star Emperor Level, so there was no need to compromise with The Four Major Sects.


    "I''m not too sure about that. There might be a special reason." Qin Fan shook his head, "However, all of these things are generally accepted by the Realm of Chaos. It might be because Elder Zi is not involved in the competition for resources and is only setting up a trading shop to make profits."


    "That''s fine, but there''s actually a Exchange Hall." Gu Xuan nodded his head. The relationship and secrets of the Emperor Level and Master Level Martial Cultivator may be a legend to Qin Fan, but in his eyes, it was as easy as a child playing house.


    "This time around, I have also plundered a complete Realm of Chaos map from the Yinluo Sect disciples. With just this map, Sect Master can easily find the location of the Purple Sun Trading Company." Qin Fan handed over a piece of paper to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan swept a glance, and the terrifying Soul Power understood most of the situation within the Realm of Chaos.


    "Alright, I''ll hand over the sect protecting Spiritual Treasure to you first. With your twenty-one King Level, you should be able to resist strong enemies. I''ll head over to the Purple Sun Trading Company now." Gu Xuan passed over a Spiritual Treasure similar to the fiery red Sphere from the Yinluo Sect to Qin Fan, took out a flying boat, and drove away.


    Out of the eighteen Spiritual Treasure, he estimated that there were no more than forty thousand of them. Adding his own ten thousand Fire Condensing Pill, fifty thousand would be more or less enough for him to break through his Peak Sovereign Level.


    "Then should I first gather enough Fire Condensing Pill to help me break through my Peak Sovereign Level?" Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up, developing external strength, in the end, was not something that could directly increase his own strength.

 C314 Peak of honored level

    In the center of the entire Realm of Chaos, the Purple Sun Trading Company was the most popular.


    This trading shop was not entirely a place where treasures were traded, but it was also the only place of entertainment in the entire Realm of Chaos. There were branches outside of various sects, but the one Gu Xuan wanted to go to was the Purple Sun Trading Company''s headquarters.


    From time to time, Martial Cultivator would come in and out. The several thousand people that came in, however, were very orderly, and did not feel the slightest bit of noise.


    In the Purple Sun Trading Company, these two words, "Purple Sun", were enough to intimidate all the sects. In the Trading Company, even if enemies met, no conflict was allowed.


    Therefore, the Purple Sun Trading Company was absolutely safe, which was why they attracted so many Martial Cultivator to come here for entertainment.


    Gu Xuan descended from the flying boat and directly went to the first floor of the great hall and found a treasure exchange point.


    "I want to exchange for treasures above twenty thousand Fire Condensing Pill." Gu Xuan directly said to the member.


    "Please wait a moment!" The young lady, who was in charge of receiving Gu Xuan, shivered and quickly went to the back to invite a white-haired old man.


    "Little brother, I''m the manager of this area. What treasure do you want to trade?" The old man looked at Gu Xuan and laughed.


    "A total of eighteen Common Tier Spiritual Treasure." Gu Xuan replied.


    "Oh?" When the old man heard this, he glanced at Gu Xuan, and a trace of unhappiness appeared in his eyes. Gu Xuan seemed to be just a Sovereign Level, if there was some sort of treasure, perhaps there would be twenty to thirty thousand Fire Condensing Pill, but eighteen of them might not be any good stuff.


    There was a difference of twenty thirty thousand or twenty thousand Common Tier Spiritual Treasure and the difference was too great. When Gu Xuan said that he wanted to trade for eighteen pieces of Spiritual Treasure, he probably just coincidentally obtained a few low quality Spiritual Treasure and thought that they were treasures instead.


    However, the old man would not immediately reveal it either, with the same smile on his face: "Show these Spiritual Treasure s to me, I will evaluate their value, and definitely will not give you any loss."


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded, then took out the eighteen Spiritual Treasure s he captured from the Yinluo Sect.


    The old man carelessly swept a glance around before his pupils abruptly constricted. His expression revealed a bit of excitement. "This is ¡­"


    "What is it? These Spiritual Treasure are at most thirty to forty thousand, so they shouldn''t be able to surprise senior, right? " Gu Xuan smiled faintly. Even though this old man was only in Peak King Class, as a manager of the Purple Sun Trading Company, he should have seen a lot of things.


    The old man''s face returned to normal: "These Spiritual Treasure are nothing, they just came from you, little fellow, and it''s already quite shocking. I have already estimated the value of the Spiritual Treasure, a total of 45,700 Fire Condensing Pill.


    "Discover the pill." Gu Xuan casually said. If he wanted to break through the Peak Sovereign Level realm, how could he not use the Invisible Pill.


    "Then wait a moment." The old man turned around and left. After a while, he returned and gave Gu Xuan a Space Ring.


    Gu Xuan scanned through the Space Ring, and after discovering the correct number, he nodded and said: "I wonder if there is a cultivation room here? I need to go into seclusion here for a while. "


    "Of course there is. Since little brother has made such a huge deal, the cultivation room can be used for free. Of course, it can''t exceed thirty days." The old man said with a smile.


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded.


    Gu Xuan was brought to a cultivation room by the old man and he took out over fifty thousand Fire Condensing Pill. He only left four thousand of them in the Space Ring for emergencies.


    Gu Xuan was using all of these Spiritual Treasure, so swallowing these Fire Condensing Pill would not be of much use to him. These Fire Condensing Pill were mainly used to recover from his injuries and vitality.


    In actuality, consuming Fire Condensing Pill would allow one''s strength to increase exponentially within a short period of time, which no longer had much of an impact on the battle of the King Level. Swallowing a few thousand Fire Condensing Pill would allow one''s strength to double.


    However ¡­


    Devouring thirty to forty Sovereign Level was something that could be done in one go. When swallowing several thousand King Level s, how long would it take to finish them all?


    "Over fifty thousand Fire Condensing Pill, it''s enough to allow me to break through my Peak Sovereign Level. However, if I want to breakthrough to the King Level, I''ll probably need a million Fire Condensing Pill!"


    Thinking about this number, the joy in Gu Xuan''s heart for his breakthrough completely faded. Tens of thousands of Fire Condensing Pill would be enough to annihilate a sect, but a million Fire Condensing Pill would be a hundred times more difficult task.


    The increase in numbers, to the limit of Realm of Chaos, would not be as simple as just superimposing numbers.


    When Gu Xuan broke through the Peak Sovereign Level realm, the old man who made the trade with Gu Xuan hurriedly ran to the third floor of the palace.


    In the main hall of the Purple Sun Trading Company, the first floor was where treasures were traded, and the second floor was where they were entertained. As for the third floor, there was only one room.


    "Master." Before arriving at the room, the elder called out with a nervous expression.


    "Come in." A cold voice came from the room and the door automatically opened.


    An elderly sat cross-legged on the main seat of the room. He wore a purple robe and had a domineering aura. Although he was only in the Peak of Sect Level Realm, his aura was not any weaker than that of Emperor Level Martial Cultivator.


    "What is it? Tell me." The purple-robed expert closed his eyes as he spoke indifferently.


    "Yes sir!" The old man bowed respectfully, bending his body extremely low, "Master, the Spiritual Treasure s that were traded in from the Yinluo Sect have been sent back again."


    "That''s all?" The purple-robed expert had an unhappy look on his face as he said coldly, "If you disturb my cultivation, then go to the Thunder Hall and receive a year''s worth of thunder punishment."


    The old man''s face instantly turned deathly white, he promptly knelt and said: "Not only that, this batch of goods was not delivered by the Yinluo Sect people, it was sent by a youth with Sovereign Level."


    "Oh?" The purple-clothed warrior''s expression eased up, and said indifferently: "Are you suspecting that the Yinluo Sect division has been destroyed? Do any of the unranked sects inside the Realm of Chaos have the guts to do so? Are you sure this young man was not sent by Yinluo Sect? "


    "Absolutely not!" The old man hurriedly shook his head, "I can feel that the aura on his body is completely different from the aura of the Yinluo Sect disciples.


    "Yes." The purple garbed expert thought for a moment and said: "Go pass down the order, pay attention to this young man, and also check the situation of the Yinluo Sect at the same time, and see if they were destroyed, or if someone stole the treasure."


    "Yes sir!" The elder responded respectfully before bowing and retreating. His body was already drenched in cold sweat.


    Back then, when Gu Xuan took out the treasure, he had seen through it that it was a Spiritual Treasure from the Yinluo Sect. That was why he was shocked, he just did not tell Gu Xuan about it.


    There was only one exchange shop in the Realm of Chaos, which was where the Ying Tian Sect was exchanged for Fire Condensing Pill, and naturally, the Yinluo Sect was exchanged for Spiritual Treasure.


    Realizing that something had happened to his Yinluo Sect, he naturally came to report to the, the owner of the trading firm.


    Breaking through the Peak Sovereign Level realm was much more difficult than breaking through an ordinary realm. Gu Xuan had only used three days to cultivate his Nine Stars Sovereign Level to the peak, but during the following ten days, he had been constantly assaulting the Peak Sovereign Level realm.


    On the seventeenth day, Gu Xuan finally broke through and stepped into the Peak Sovereign Level!


    "The Peak Sovereign Level has finally arrived!"


    Gu Xuan stood up, let out a long exhale, and a sharp glint appeared in his eyes. The most important part of the peak of this realm was quantity.


    The qualitative change could be considered as the two most important steps in breaking through to the next realm. This also showed the tyranny of the pinnacle realm. Although it was not as great as breaking through to the next realm, it was not too far off.


    "Breaking through the peak, my strength is now ten times stronger than before. Right now, I can even kill someone with a six star King Level!"


    Gu Xuan was all smiles, the formations of the twenty-one King Level Martial Cultivator s were merely equivalent to King-Class Seven Stars, but he had just reached the Peak Sovereign Level realm of a six stars King Level.


    However, Gu Xuan''s ability to challenge those above him could be considered to have come to an end.


    Gu Xuan currently relied on two Mortal Stage Spiritual Treasure s that were worth more than ten thousand Fire Condensing Pill s, but there was always a limit to the increase in rank of Spiritual Treasure.


    When Gu Xuan was weak, he could increase his strength by twenty to thirty times, and when he was slightly stronger, he could do it by twenty to thirty times. But after exceeding this limit, the increase in strength would be slightly weaker, and when they reached the Master Level, these Common Stage Spiritual Treasure would be completely useless.


    Gu Xuan''s Peak Sovereign Level could kill six stars of the King Level, but after breaking through the King Level, he could only fight against the Martial Cultivator s of the King-Class Seven Stars. His growth was very limited, and if one wanted to build such an exaggerated Military Strength, they could only rely on the Earthly Soul Treasure s.


    "Yinluo Sect is considered the second largest sect among all the forces that have established their Realm of Chaos, the first sect is Immortal Sword Sect, and the third is Heavenly Abyss Pavilion.


    A crazy idea suddenly appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind. Heavenly Abyss Pavilion and them had a hundred years of enmity, destroying the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion could be considered contributing to the sect.


    However, this idea was too "unbelievable". After all, the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion was a powerful force. They had a defensive Soul Treasure, several king level warriors, and Gu Xuan, a revered warrior, were going to challenge them. It was too exaggerated.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that in mind, Gu Xuan immediately left the Purple Sun Trading Company. He controlled the flying boat Spiritual Treasure and directly rushed towards the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion, extinguishing it. There were enough Fire Condensing Pill for the Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s to break through and form a complete World Exterminating Divine Thunder Great Formation.


    After breaking through the King Level, it would also be the time when Gu Xuan''s Ying Tian Sect would be so astonishing!

 C315 Extermination

    The location of the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion was at the very edge of the entire Realm of Chaos. Gu Xuan controlled the flying boat Spiritual Treasure, and only arrived after a full hour had passed.


    The construction of the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion was done in rows upon rows of buildings, which appeared rather luxurious. When Gu Xuan stopped above the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion, two rays of light flew out from the most central pavilion beneath him.


    These two lights stopped in front of Gu Xuan. They were two flying boats.


    "Who are you? This is the territory of the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion, you have openly come to the top of the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion, are you trying to provoke us? "


    On the first flying boat, a black-clothed middle-aged man looked at Gu Xuan, his eyes revealing a little coldness.


    Although their Heavenly Abyss Pavilion were weaker, with their backs against the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion, ordinary forces would not dare to fight them. They could only allow them to sit by the side of the majority of the Spiritual Crystal s, there was nothing they could do about it.


    "I am from the Ying Tian Sect." Gu Xuan said indifferently as he stood at the very front of the flying boat.


    "Ying Tian Sect? You think that just because you''re from the Ying Tian Sect, I don''t dare to make a move against you? " The black-clothed middle-aged man harrumphed, a trace of disdain appearing in his eyes.


    Although Ying Tian Sect was also one of the The Four Major Sects s, they did not even have a single Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, and were way inferior to the other three Large Sect s. Although their Heavenly Abyss Pavilion was only ranked third amongst the The Four Major Sects s, their strength was still more than two times stronger.


    Even if it were a branch power organization, their Ying Tian Sect would still be far inferior to theirs. For example, he, Liu Feng, was also a four star King Level Martial Cultivator, and the person in front of him, was just a mere Sovereign Level.


    "Of course I''m not afraid to fight you?" Gu Xuan shook his head, a slight smile on his face: "I''m here to remove your Heavenly Abyss Pavilion from my Realm of Chaos."


    "Hahaha!"


    When Gu Xuan said this, a burst of laughter instantly sounded out from within the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion crowd. Gu Xuan''s joke was really too interesting, there were a total of seven King Level Martial Cultivator s, one fourth star, one second star, and five King Class One Star s.


    Any one of these seven people would be able to strangle Gu Xuan to death, yet Gu Xuan said he wanted their Heavenly Abyss Pavilion removed from their names?


    Who did he think he was?


    "Kid, are you sure you''re not here to die?" A trace of ridicule flashed across Liu Feng''s eyes. "Since you want to bring about your own destruction, then I''ll grant your wish!"


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura burst out from Liu Feng''s body, charging straight into the Xiao Han. The Martial Cultivator behind Liu Feng all jumped onto another flying boat, while the flying boat directly flew back into the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion.


    A four star King Level cultivator killing a set of Sovereign Level was nothing to worry about. On the ground, they could even watch Liu Feng make his move.


    Walla ¡­


    The Strength of Fire that erupted from Liu Feng''s body gathered in the air, forming a majestic hand.


    "Against an opponent like you, a strand of my Strength of Fire is enough!" Liu Feng let out a cold snort, and the giant hand above his head flew out, looking for Gu Xuan to grab it!


    A weak and weak Sovereign Level actually wanted to challenge the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion. Now that they had lost their lives, the only word that could be used to describe the scene was "stupid". They had already predicted that Gu Xuan would suffer the consequences of getting crushed into a bloody mist by the gigantic hand.


    Bang!


    That giant hand firmly grabbed onto Gu Xuan''s body, and an earth-shattering Force surged out, producing an explosive sound.


    "Hmm?"


    Liu Feng''s expression suddenly changed. After being grabbed by the seemingly weak Gu Xuan, he actually felt a terrifying resistance.


    No wonder you have the guts to challenge the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion. But you still underestimate the King Level Martial Cultivator, no matter how much luck a single Sovereign Level has, it can''t compare with the King Level Martial Cultivator! "


    Liu Feng''s eyes were filled with coldness. As a six star King Level cultivator, he was unable to kill Gu Xuan as soon as he made a move.


    BOOM!


    Liu Feng did not hold back any longer. The fiery red Strength of Fire soared into the sky, and in the end, it abruptly dropped down and poured into the gigantic hand, causing it to instantly increase in size by several times!


    "Explode for me!"


    Liu Feng roared as he gathered all his strength and suddenly clenched his fist! However, Gu Xuan''s body was as though it was made of divine iron. No matter how much strength he had, he just stood there indifferently with a slight smile on his face.


    "This ¡­"


    At this time, not only Liu Feng, even the spectators were stunned, their eyes revealed a look of shock. Although Liu Feng did not use any martial arts, and was only using the Strength of Fire casually, but Liu Feng was a 4 star at the King Level, with such a casual grab, even Two Stars Martial Cultivator would perish, but Gu Xuan was fine?


    "I think your attack is quite average too?" Although Gu Xuan relied on the Spiritual Treasure to unleash his strongest strength, his own strength was not inferior to Liu Feng. With the Divine Weapon Formula technique, even if Liu Feng used martial arts, he would not be able to hurt Gu Xuan much.


    As for the palm formed from the Strength of Fire? It was not even worth mentioning!


    "Scram!"


    Gu Xuan bellowed, and suddenly unleashed a burst of terrifying tyrannical power. The palm formed from Liu Feng''s Strength of Fire was actually as weak as rotten wood, and was ripped apart by Gu Xuan.


    "You''re not Sovereign Level!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes widened, and shouted angrily: "How can a Sovereign Level have such tyrannical power! Your King Level Martial Cultivator, and at least a five star King Level! "


    "It''s you who are too weak. Who said that Sovereign Level cannot be killed?!"


    Gu Xuan scoffed, before he even used Spiritual Treasure, his strength was already above Liu Feng''s. Seems like this Liu Feng could also be considered to be one of the weakest of the four star King Level.


    "You just grabbed me twice, then I''ll just grab you!"


    BOOM!


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand and it instantly became as black as ink. The air current in his body surged out and turned into a giant hand in the sky!


    "How can he be this strong!?" This is the power of a six star King Level! He''s actually a six star King Level Martial Cultivator! "


    Liu Feng''s eyes revealed panic. He suddenly turned around, jumped off the flying boat, and rushed into the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion.


    All of his courage had been shattered by Gu Xuan''s terrifying aura. The bit of aura that the giant hand had revealed made him feel like he couldn''t defend against it, and he couldn''t care less about his face as he could only escape.


    Boom! *


    The flying boat that was suspended in the air was smashed into pieces by Gu Xuan''s palm. This kind of Spiritual Treasure definitely had s and would be like trash when Yun Xi was in a deep sleep, Gu Xuan didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    After smashing apart a peak Mortal Stage Spiritual Treasure, Gu Xuan''s palm force did not decrease at all, rushing straight towards Liu Feng, as fast as lightning!


    "No!"


    Liu Feng was enveloped by this giant hand. His eyes were filled with unwillingness and fear as he roared his entire life away.


    Boom! *


    The power of a four star King Level was completely unable to resist in Gu Xuan''s hands. The Sky Tearing Hand was suddenly clenched tightly, and Liu Feng''s body was also crushed into a bloody mist by Gu Xuan!


    As fresh blood dripped down, the faces of all the Martial Cultivator in the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion turned deathly pale.


    Gu Xuan was too powerful, the strongest Martial Cultivator in their pavilion was actually easily killed by Gu Xuan, how could they have the ability to resist?


    "Quick, quick, quick, control the Defensive Spiritual Treasure!"


    That Two Stars Martial Cultivator suddenly reacted and quickly activated a Common Tier Spiritual Treasure. A barrier was activated and quickly expanded, enveloping the entire Heavenly Abyss Pavilion.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes carried a trace of contempt. If Liu Feng had controlled the Defensive Spiritual Treasure from the beginning, breaking through it would be a very difficult task, and might not even be possible.


    But when Liu Feng and the rest saw that he was only using Sovereign Level, they looked down on him too much. A King Level Two Stars Martial Cultivator controlling a Spiritual Treasure was simply not enough to block his attacks.


    BOOM!


    The terrifying palm force that was formed by the Sky Tearing Hand smashed down onto the barrier ruthlessly, as if it was the descent of heavenly punishment. The ground started to shake violently, and cracks started to appear on the area where the barrier was hit.


    "Break!"


    Gu Xuan controlled the huge palm, and when it descended once again, the phoenix barrier controlled by the King Level Two Stars Martial Cultivator also completely shattered.


    The two palms struck down, and the Qi barrier shattered. The Spiritual Treasure exploded and even the King Level Two Stars Martial Cultivator was shaken to death!


    The faces of the remaining Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s changed.


    "How could he be so strong!"


    "Isn''t he a Sovereign Level? Why would he have such a strong Sovereign Level in the future that not even the Defensive Spiritual Treasure can hold him!"


    "He''s King Level, he''s definitely a King Level Expert! When did such a powerful King Level Martial Cultivator appear in our Ying Tian Sect?!"


    "Impossible, he definitely doesn''t dare to destroy Heavenly Abyss Pavilion, he doesn''t have the guts!"


    "There is still the King Level Martial Cultivator in the sect. There is still hope!"


    Gu Xuan''s Soul Power expanded outwards, barely enveloping his Heavenly Abyss Pavilion. Stepping into the Peak Sovereign Level, he had also recovered quite a bit, barely coming out of his body. Although he couldn''t sense treasures like Yun Xi, it was still easy to discover some King Level Martial Cultivator s.


    Swoosh!


    When he found the location of the King Level Martial Cultivator, the Black Iron Sheet in Gu Xuan''s sleeve immediately exploded and flew out, transforming into a black stream of light.


    Wherever the black stream of light passed by, the King Class One Star and Martial Cultivator would instantly be split into two without being able to resist!


    The remaining five King Level Martial Cultivator s were all killed by Gu Xuan, so it could be said that the entire branch power was completely annihilated!


    "Too strong!"


    The Sovereign Level disciples of the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion had already fallen into a deep despair. The incomparably strong King Level in their eyes, actually couldn''t even withstand a single blow from Gu Xuan.


    "Hah!"


    After sweeping away all the King Level, Gu Xuan turned into a huge palm that was three hundred meters long, covered the sky and sun, and grabbed towards the main hall in the center.


    In order to prevent the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion treasures from being taken away by the Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s in such a chaos, he could only uproot the entire palace and then search for the treasures within one by one.


    As they watched the mountain like great hall being grabbed by Gu Xuan, out of nowhere, many Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s collapsed onto the ground.


    ~ Is this really power that Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator should have? Why was he so powerful!

 C316 Complete array

    Gu Xuan grabbed Heavenly Abyss Pavilion, and the Black Iron Sheet surrounded a few King Level Martial Cultivator s. Anyone who came up to snatch them would be easily split into two, and only after leaving behind dozens of corpses, did everyone finally understand how terrifying Gu Xuan was, and gave up on the idea of taking advantage of this situation.


    It was already not bad for ordinary Martial Cultivator to be able to control just one Spiritual Treasure. Gu Xuan could control two, and the power of each one was extraordinary, it simply could not be measured with common sense.


    To be able to hold such a heavy weight in a palace, the consumption of Strength of Fire was also terrifying. However, Gu Xuan''s current net worth was no longer the same as it was before.


    In half a quarter of an hour, Gu Xuan had already plundered all the treasures within the Main Hall. Only then did he throw away the huge amount of Main Hall and bring back the Space Ring s of the King Level Martial Cultivator s.


    Most of the Sovereign Level had already dispersed by now, and Gu Xuan did not stop them either. He left as he pleased, firstly, he simply could not care about all of them, and secondly, these Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator did not have much on them.


    "The wealth of this Heavenly Abyss Pavilion is even richer than the Yinluo Sect." Gu Xuan laughed, and took out the treasures that he plundered. Gu Xuan counted them, and still, he was very happy.


    There were more than ninety thousand Fire Condensing Pill alone, and as for Spiritual Treasure, although there were a few, like the flying boats and Defensive Spiritual Treasure, they were all injected with Soul Power s by the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, which were completely useless.


    This kind of situation had happened before when they were plundering Yinluo Sect. Those who were recognised as masters by the King Level Martial Cultivator had all been destroyed with a thought before their deaths, and the rest were all acknowledged as masters by the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator.


    As for the eighteen Spiritual Treasure s, they were the sect''s wealth, and required them to be handed over. Everyone had yet to recognize Gu Xuan as their master, which was why Gu Xuan had taken advantage of them.


    "Only two Spiritual Treasure can be used. Hopefully, I can exchange them for a good price. This time''s harvest is also 100,000 Fire Condensing Pill. As expected, robbing the sect is a bit faster."


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed a satisfied look. A hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill would be a million Fire Condensing Pill if he came here ten times.


    However, Gu Xuan could only imagine, that although The Four Major Sects occupied the best resources, in reality, their power was still the weakest. Those unranked sects could casually pick one and there were dozens of them, and some of the stronger ones even had two or three Master Level Martial Cultivator s, which were simply not people Gu Xuan could contend against.


    Gu Xuan took out all of the Spiritual Treasure s that the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Emperor Level Martial Cultivator had recognized as masters and they were all destroyed. It was really too difficult for Yun Xi to recover her Soul Power, so the meaning of keeping these things was not very meaningful.


    "Destroy the spirit mines of the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion as well. Although according to the rules of the Realm of Chaos, if we destroy the entire sect, these Spiritual Crystal veins would also belong to the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion, destroying them would take a bit of effort!"


    Gu Xuan summoned his giant hand and destroyed the Spirit Mine of Heavenly Abyss Pavilion. Then, he controlled the flying boat and left the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion, rushing towards the Yinluo Sect.


    When Qin Fan and his group noticed Gu Xuan''s arrival, they also stood outside the sect gate and waited with excitement in their eyes. This trip of Gu Xuan''s to exchange for the Spiritual Treasure, had taken a long time, but since he had returned, it meant that the exchange for the Spiritual Treasure was complete, and he should help the other Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator break through into the next realm.


    "Greetings, Sect Master!"


    Qin Fan and the rest of the fifty over people bowed in salute.


    Gu Xuan waved his hands and jumped down from the flying boat.


    "The grand master has the smell of blood on him. Could he have encountered an ambush outside?" They did not follow Gu Xuan. If Gu Xuan encountered an ambush, that would still be an extremely dangerous thing.


    "Nothing, I''ve extinguished my Heavenly Abyss Pavilion." Gu Xuan shook his head, and said indifferently.


    "What!" Qin Fan was in disbelief, "Besides us, the Sect Master has also groomed a few King Level Martial Cultivator s? Isn''t it us who are left behind in Ying Tian Sect? "


    "There are no other King Level Martial Cultivator s, I did it myself." Gu Xuan said.


    "Make your own move ¡­"


    Qin Fan looked at Gu Xuan in a daze and swallowed his saliva dryly. According to what Gu Xuan said, he would be fighting the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion alone and had even extinguished a huge set of Heavenly Abyss Pavilion by himself?


    Although Gu Xuan was strong, his Heavenly Abyss Pavilion had the strength of a four star King Level, and there was even the cooperation of a Defensive Spiritual Treasure? How much strength did Gu Xuan need to be able to do this?


    Gu Xuan waved his hands, and did not speak any further on this question. Qin Fan also endured the urge to ask, as Peerless Genius like Gu Xuan would also have many secrets, if he were to forcefully ask about it, it would only arouse his displeasure.


    "Those who have yet to reach the King Level, I will help you all break through into the next realm!" Gu Xuan gave an order, and all the Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s revealed expressions of ecstasy.


    Eight days later, a stream of light flew out from the Ying Tian Sect and landed in the air above.


    Shua shua shua!


    Just as the flying boat stopped, silhouettes rushed into the sky one by one. A total of forty-nine Martial Cultivator s formed a strange formation that reflected each other.


    Previously, Gu Xuan did not allow his side to display their true strength directly, mainly because he was afraid that the other party would directly make the strongest Martial Cultivator use his barrier. But now that forty-nine Martial Cultivator had activated the World Exterminating Divine Thunder Great Formation, they were completely capable of killing the Peak King Stage Martial Cultivator.


    "Forty-nine King Level Expert s!"


    The many experts of Immortal Sword Sect who saw the forty-nine people in the sky were also instantly filled with shock and bewilderment. Their Immortal Sword Sect was the strongest among all of them, yet they only possessed eleven King Level Martial Cultivator s and the strongest was merely a fifth star King Level.


    Although these forty-nine people were just King Class One Star, the imposing manner they gave off after forming the great formation made all the King Level Martial Cultivator in the Immortal Sword Sect feel as if they were trembling.


    "What happened to your Ying Tian Sect? Why did you suddenly become so powerful? Our Immortal Sword Sect belongs to the same side as yours, could it be that you two want to fight? "


    An aged roar came from within the Immortal Sword Sect.


    "Leading into battle? It seems like all three of your Large Sect are engaged in battle with the Ying Tian Sect! " Gu Xuan snorted, and waved his hand, "No need to waste words with them, boom!"


    The forty-nine Strength of Fire s in the sky gathered, and every seven people condensed a pure white lightning. In the end, the seven people combined into one, and a ball of lightning with golden light gathered in the sky!


    The holy aura within the golden lightning made people want to make a pilgrimage, but no one could imagine just what kind of energy it contained.


    "Sect Protection Array!"


    The Immortal Sword Sect of a five star Martial Cultivator was also overwhelmed with shock. Gritting his teeth, he activated the Defensive Spiritual Treasure and a barrier spread outwards.


    The appearance of this barrier of aura allowed the many Martial Cultivator in the Immortal Sword Sect to calm down.


    "It''s Elder Song. Elder is already a five star King Level expert, his strength is tyrannical beyond compare. With him taking action, there will definitely be no problems!"


    "Yes, a previous eight star King Level Martial Cultivator came to provoke us. It was also Elder Song who used his Defensive Spiritual Treasure to defend himself."


    "That''s right. This time, Elder Song will definitely be able to block it."


    As the golden divine lightning descended, it moved like a dragon and snake as it collided with the barrier.


    Boom!


    A terrifying explosion resounded throughout the land. A dazzling golden light covered the entire area. The Qi barrier that Elder Song created had completely dissipated and turned formless.


    Puff!


    That five star King Level Elder Song, had actually turned into dust under this ferocious power. There was only one Space Ring left lying on the ground that had been caught by Gu Xuan using his Strength of Fire.


    "This ¡­"


    "This is ¡­"


    That Immortal Sword Sect disciple who was originally filled with confidence in Elder Song had directly collapsed onto the ground.


    An aura shield that could withstand the attack of an eight star King Level Martial Cultivator was actually shattered so easily, and a five star King Level elder had actually turned into ashes under this lightning bolt.


    What kind of terrifying power was this?


    The World Exterminating Divine Thunder Great Formation was suspended in the air above the Immortal Sword Sect. Bolts of lightning descended and bombarded the bodies of the ten King Level Martial Cultivator s.


    Even if One Star Grandmaster Martial Cultivator were to come over, they would be able to withstand the completed World Exterminating Divine Thunder Array for a bit. Killing these King Level would be as easy as blowing off dust.


    Gu Xuan plundered the treasures and counted them. He realized that this Immortal Sword Sect was indeed worthy of the title of number one in the The Four Major Sects, and its family stock was also much richer than the other sects. It had a total of one hundred and thirty thousand Fire Condensing Pill.


    However, Gu Xuan was not too excited in his heart. After he had killed the Immortal Sword Sect, the other three within the The Four Major Sects had all been eliminated, and the best parts of the entire Realm of Chaos had all been plundered by him.


    Although most of the remaining unranked sects did not have Master Level Martial Cultivator s, Gu Xuan could still snatch them away. However, those small sects only occupied some of the worst quality spirit mines, and the entire sect might not even have ten thousand Fire Condensing Pill s.


    Gu Xuan only had more than two hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill on him, he lacked by more than eight hundred thousand. Even if he stole all the small sects away, he would at most gather another three hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill.


    How were they supposed to gather the remaining five hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill? Could it be to go to those sects with Master Level Martial Cultivator s to die?


    Although Gu Xuan could always obtain it after spending a bit of time, that would still take too long. Half of the two years which the Dao Sect had given him had now been used up, and if Gu Xuan could not even reach the level of Peak King Class in the remaining year, he did not have the capital to negotiate conditions with an existence like the Dao Sect either.


    Just as Gu Xuan was frowning and thinking, an extremely terrifying Qi image suddenly appeared from the sky. This Qi was so strong that even the King Level Martial Cultivator who had formed the World Exterminating Divine Thunder Array felt their bodies tremble.


    Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator! Gu Xuan could also judge the rank of the ranker from the aura.


    A purple robed expert stood high up in the sky with a playful expression on his face, "Kid, I am very interested in this formation, how about you let me take a look?"

 C317 Cosmic reversal pill

    "Protect the sect master!"


    Although Qin Fan and the rest were shocked by this person''s strength, they also wanted to return to Gu Xuan''s side. However, they discovered to their shock that they could no longer move, and were actually stuck in midair!


    The shock on Qin Fan and the others'' faces was not to be underestimated. Forty-nine of them, and they had even formed a great King Level formation, so large that even Martial Cultivator s would be able to resist against them for a while.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Zi Yang, and I''m the owner of the Purple Sun Trading Company. You can call me Elder Zi."


    Elder Zi floated in midair, smiling as he looked at Gu Xuan: "Your subordinates seem to want to cause trouble for you. In order to avoid trouble, it''s better if I keep them under control.


    Qin Fan and the rest shivered. No wonder they were so easily stunned, Elder Zi was a Martial Cultivator of the Peak of Sect Level, it was easy to subdue them.


    Gu Xuan stood on the flying boat with a calm expression. He had long anticipated this situation, a formation that could be used by King Level would definitely attract a lot of attention from the Master Level Martial Cultivator. It was impossible for him to rely on this formation to wipe out two sects without anyone knowing.


    "Senior, what do you want to do?" Senior must have also seen the might of this formation and is aware that it is not something ordinary. It would be inappropriate for Senior to request for it directly, no? " Gu Xuan said.


    "I, Zi Yang, am not an overbearing and tyrannical person. Since I want items from the younger generation, I naturally have to compensate you. How about this, you hand the formation over to me and I''ll give you thirty thousand Fire Condensing Pill. Honestly speaking, your formation is not of much use to me, I just feel that it''s interesting."


    Elder Zi said casually.


    Gu Xuan sneered in his heart. With the power of this formation, if forty-nine Peak King Stage Martial Cultivator s were to use it, they would be able to unleash a strength of around one eighth of a Master Level. With dozens of large formations, he would be able to contend against the Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator.


    "Senior is the owner of the trading shop, you can''t possibly not recognize something, right? The value of this formation is at least over ten million Fire Condensing Pill, if Senior gives me eight hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill, I will deliver this formation to you on the spot." Gu Xuan said.


    "Eight hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill?" The Elder Zi glanced at Gu Xuan playfully, "You think too highly of your array. I would rather not buy your eight hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill."


    "Then there''s nothing I can do." Gu Xuan shook his head, the sneer in his heart became even wider. This Elder Zi really treated him as a fool.


    Although Gu Xuan did not have a backing, he was still a person of Ying Tian Sect. Since this Elder Zi had agreed upon the The Four Major Sects, Gu Xuan did not believe that he would dare to make a move against his "Peerless Genius", a person of Ying Tian Sect.


    Furthermore, there was still a bit of a Highest Flame left, and although this bit of power was not enough to allow Gu Xuan to fight back, escaping was still completely possible. Although this Elder Zi was a little special, Gu Xuan was still confident in himself, so he was not afraid of anything.


    It was fine if he gave the pill, but if he didn''t, then there was no need to talk about it.


    Elder Zi frowned. He naturally knew the value of this array, it was just that it was not a small number even if it was close to a million Fire Condensing Pill.


    The reason why he said he wanted to buy it, was simply because he did not want to carry the reputation of bullying the younger generation, and also did not want to offend Ying Tian Sect too much.


    "A hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill. I can give you a hundred thousand at the most." Zi Yang said somewhat sullenly.


    "Eight hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill, it''s not good to lose even a single one." Gu Xuan said.


    "Little kid, don''t enrage me!" Elder Zi''s face completely darkened as an ice-cold aura spread out, causing the entire world to feel as if it was being congealed.


    "You''re actually bargaining with me, do you know what realm I am in?"


    Under this aura, Qin Fan and the rest found it difficult to even breathe, and could not help but look at Gu Xuan with reverence. If it were them, they would not even have the courage to talk to people of this level, yet Gu Xuan was so unyielding.


    "Of course, Three Stars Emperor Level!" Gu Xuan looked at Elder Zi, and suddenly raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    When these words came out, many Ying Tian Sect disciples were at a loss. Within the Realm of Chaos, everyone would know that the Elder Zi was a Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator, yet Gu Xuan said that it was a Three Stars Emperor Level?


    When the Elder Zi heard the four words "Three Stars Emperor Level", his body trembled. He stared intently at Gu Xuan, and his eyes revealed a strange light. "What did you say?"


    "Even though your realm is high, you are only at the Peak of Sect Level now. If you were still the Three Stars Emperor Level from back then, you could still contend against them, but do you think that Sect Master Mo would spare no effort to kill you if you were to make a move against me with your current strength?"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth revealed a trace of a smile, and said indifferently.


    With a wave of his hand, he and Gu Xuan''s figures disappeared at the same time.


    Qin Fan and the others immediately felt the pressure on their bodies loosen as they landed on the flying boat in midair.


    Although Elder Zi had an agreement with a sect''s expert, he was still a Peak of Sect Level Ranker. If Gu Xuan angered him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Whoosh!


    On top of a bare mountain, Gu Xuan and Elder Zi landed at the same time.


    "Kid, what do you mean by what you just said? How do you know that I was once a Martial Cultivator?" Elder Zi''s gaze was solemn as he said solemnly.


    "Would you believe me if I said that I''m a fifth-grade alchemist or above?" Gu Xuan looked at Elder Zi and smiled faintly.


    "Fifth Rank?" The Elder Zi looked at Gu Xuan suspiciously. He opened up a trading shop, and naturally invited even the alchemists, who were also at the fifth rank.


    A fifth rank alchemist was not that rare, and their status was only comparable to that of Master Level Martial Cultivator s. However, Gu Xuan was simply too young, to be able to reach the fifth rank at this age, was truly a little hard for him to believe.


    But his realm had always been a secret. Even the The Four Major Sects''s Emperor Level Martial Cultivator knew that he used to have a Emperor Level and had special methods, which allowed him to rule over a region within the Realm of Chaos. However, they did not know what realm he actually was in back then.


    Gu Xuan could tell with a glance, which actually made him believe seventy to eighty percent of it.


    "You are a Grade Five Alchemist, which is why your Soul Power is so strong, and why you are able to see through my true realm?"


    "If you were a Seventh Grade alchemist, you would still be of some use to me. A mere fifth grade, showing off in front of me is unnecessary, I will not allow you to mention my realm to anyone, otherwise, even if you are a Ying Tian Sect genius, I will kill you!"


    His methods were very special, so many Emperor Level Martial Cultivator thought that he was a Martial Cultivator above Five Stars Emperor Level. However, if these people knew that he was only at Three Stars Emperor Level, then who knows how much his treatment would be reduced.


    "Whatever, I don''t want your formation anymore. We can be considered even." Elder Zi snorted, obviously very unsatisfied. This time round, not only did he not obtain any benefits, but his cultivation was even exposed, making him a little unhappy.


    Looking at the back of Elder Zi, Gu Xuan smiled faintly: "What if I say that I can help you recover your cultivation?"


    Elder Zi''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He turned his head around, looked at Gu Xuan, and said coldly: "What did you say? You, a fifth grade Alchemist, actually dares to talk about helping me recover my strength. Don''t think that just because you''re a subordinate of Mo Jingyun I won''t dare to kill you! "


    "If you want to recover Emperor Level, you need to refine a Seventh Grade Pellet, Universe Reversal Pellet. Am I right?" Gu Xuan ignored the threat of the Elder Zi and said indifferently.


    Although not many people knew about the Universal Reversal Pill, it wasn''t strange for Gu Xuan to know that he was a fifth ranked even though he was a pharmacist.


    "If you want to refine this kind of pellet, you must satisfy two conditions. One is the Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master, and the other is you must use the Heaven Flame. Gu Xuan said again.


    Elder Zi''s pupils constricted, but he remained silent.


    To refine this kind of pellet, one would need to consume a frightening amount of spiritual medicine. So you have to search for resources here, purchase the required Seventh Grade medicines, and then, find a Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master to refine them using.


    "You ¡­"


    Elder Zi was truly moved this time. He had once sought out Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master and promised him countless conditions, but the other party was not willing to refine them. The reason was because the success rate of these pills was too low.


    For Gu Xuan to be able to say this, it at least proved that it was not without reason.


    But after a while, the Elder Zi regained his composure and snorted: "You know quite a lot, just that you''re a Grade Five Alchemist, even if you did, what use would that have?"


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly: "It is true that I am a Rank 5 Alchemist, but what realm do you think my master is in, for you to be able to teach me such a young Rank 5 alchemist?"


    "You still have a master!" The most important thing for the Alchemy Division was Master. Without a good master, no matter how talented he was, it would be difficult for him to achieve anything. For Gu Xuan to be able to defy the heavens, his master must be Grandmaster of The Pill Dao too!


    "My master is a master alchemist with Eighth Grade!" Gu Xuan said straightforwardly.


    As a Grandmaster of The Pill Dao, he didn''t have any flaws even if he boasted about being the master of a Grandmaster of The Pill Dao. He first deceived the Elder Zi and only helped him refine it after he recovered his Seventh Grade.


    "Then, can your master, no, honorable Grandmaster, help me refine a Universe Reversal Pill?"


    Elder Zi''s expression became completely excited as he stared at Gu Xuan and said with unparalleled thirst.

 C318 Skin thickness of face

    Elder Zi''s eyes were filled with desire. Three Stars Emperor Level seemed to be only four realms away from Peak of Sect Level, but the difference in status was simply too much.


    If Elder Zi was still in the Three Stars Emperor Level realm, then he would be an absolute hegemon here and even his The Four Major Sects would have to breathe on his nose.


    After all, among the four sects, aside from their most shallow Ying Tian Sect s, any sect didn''t have several tens or even dozens of Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator s hidden within them. After arriving at the Peak of Sect Level, the sects would spend all their resources to extend their lifespan so that they could attack the Emperor Level.


    However, the Three Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s were the The Top Expert s of this region. Even if they could fight against a sect alone, if they could not win, they could still leave safely.


    Looking at the excited Elder Zi, Gu Xuan scoffed, and said indifferently: "Why would my master help you refine pills?"


    Elder Zi was startled, his face changed. He had heard of alchemists before, there were a few in the central region of the continent, but why would someone of this level help him refine pills?


    "Little brother, as long as you convince your master to help me refine pills, I will definitely help you gather the eight hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill that you mentioned before!" Elder Zi hurriedly said.


    "Eight hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill?" Gu Xuan''s face revealed a look of disdain, "Grandmaster of The Pill Dao''s pill refining fees are all calculated using Heavenly Essence Pill, these Fire Condensing Pill used to buy the array formation that my master bestowed to me is not bad, but to have my master refine it, isn''t that way too whimsical?"


    He had always been curious how Gu Xuan was able to obtain such a tyrannical formation. Previously, he had thought that he had only obtained it by chance, but now, he heard from Gu Xuan that it was bestowed to him by his "mysterious master", which was extraordinary.


    At this time, the only doubt in Elder Zi''s heart was finally resolved, and he now believed without a doubt what Gu Xuan had said.


    "Then whatever condition you want, as long as I can fulfill it, I will satisfy you." Elder Zi''s face was full of pleading as he quickly replied.


    "I want to protect me for half a year." Gu Xuan smiled faintly, looked at Elder Zi and said.


    "Protect you for half a year? Is there anything else I need to do other than protect you? " The Elder Zi frowned, but did not refuse. Merely protecting Gu Xuan for half a year in exchange for recovering his cultivation level was also a very worthwhile thing.


    "For this half a year, you have to stay by my side. Listen to my instructions, consider it as me driving you." Gu Xuan said again.


    "What!" Anger surfaced on Elder Zi''s face, with fury in his eyes, "You said I''m going to be driven by you? No matter what, I am still in the Peak of Sect Level realm, and am going to be your subordinate for half a year? "


    "What, you''re not satisfied?" Gu Xuan''s face revealed a cold smile, "If that''s the case, then I won''t force you. At your level, go and find another Eighth Grade alchemist to help you recover. I hope you can pay the price of a few dozen Heavenly Essence Pill."


    With that, Gu Xuan turned and left.


    "Wait!"


    Elder Zi was anxious again, he immediately called Gu Xuan over and said while clenching his teeth: "I am a senior expert after all. If I am given to you to order, wouldn''t I lose all face?


    "That''s good too!" The sneer on Gu Xuan''s face grew thicker, "Since you''re not willing, then we''ll collect the fees according to normal circumstances. If my master makes a move, it would be ten Heavenly Essence Pill, and of course, a hundred million Fire Condensing Pill would also be fine."


    "This ¡­" Elder Zi was stunned, his heart was filled with unwillingness.


    A bullet that a Heavenly Essence Pill could only condense after their Martial Cultivator had broken through her Monarch Stage, how could he possibly have such a terrifying value?


    As for Fire Condensing Pill, a large portion of Elder Zi''s wealth was used to collect the spirit herbs needed to concoct the Inverted Qi Pill, he only had a few tens of thousands left on him. Furthermore, even if he did not purchase any spirit medicines, he would at most earn twenty to thirty million Fire Condensing Pill.


    Gu Xuan looked at Elder Zi''s expression and gave a heavy snort, "You have to pay any price for what you want. How could there be something so easy to deal with in this world? You let me drive it, do you think it''s not worth it? My master has predicted that within ten years, I will definitely reach the Seventh Grade realm. At that time, even if you recover your Emperor Level, I might not even be able to look you in the eye! "


    "Seventh Grade!" Elder Zi sucked in a breath of cold air. Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master was someone who had already stepped into the upper echelons of the sect, he could add the word "big" to the alchemists, Alchemy Master!


    Although this kind of person was not as rare as Eighth Grade alchemists, it was still comparable to the ranks of Peak Emperor Level alchemists. If it was at that time, with just a single word from Gu Xuan, he could make countless Emperor Level Martial Cultivator follow him;


    "Alright, I''ll let you drive it for half a year!" A flash of determination appeared in Elder Zi''s eyes as he nodded his head helplessly. A former Emperor Level Martial Cultivator being the subordinate of a grandmaster alchemist wasn''t something shameful.


    "Very well, I am sure you will be glad of your decision." Gu Xuan grinned.


    Yun Xi was in deep sleep and right now, she was at her weakest. Whether it was the other sects chasing after him or the trouble Jiang Zhaoyang had caused him, relying on the Elder Zi s, he could easily deal with them.


    "Even though you wanted to be driven by me, I wouldn''t really treat you as a follower. Other than obeying my orders when I need help, everything else is equal with me. I will only announce outside that you want to protect me. In half a year, I will beg my master to help you refine pills."


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    "Alright!" Only then did Elder Zi heave a sigh of relief. Gu Xuan had reached the fifth stage of the alchemist realm at such a young age, but his identity was not inferior to his. It was just that Gu Xuan was too young, which made him feel a bit stifled.


    Since Gu Xuan had made such a promise, then it was for the sake of letting him not have to worry about it anymore.


    After making an agreement with the Elder Zi, Gu Xuan also licked his lips, a look of anticipation on his face. Yun Xi had too many secrets on her body, so usually, Gu Xuan wouldn''t dare to use his power, but this Elder Zi was different.


    "Senior, I currently lack eight hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill. I wonder if you have any way of getting them?" Gu Xuan pondered for a moment, then asked.


    "Yes." Elder Zi nodded, his eyes filled with helplessness. This Gu Xuan''s skin was really thick.


    Previously, he said that the eight hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill were not worth mentioning, but now that he had ordered it, the first thing he did was to obtain the eight hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill.

 C319 Meeting gift

    "What method?" Don''t tell me that you don''t even have eight hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill on you? " Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Indeed, there isn''t one." Elder Zi''s face was filled with helplessness, "To tell you the truth, in order to gather the spiritual medicines that I need, I pledged out the entire Exchange Hall. The income from the Exchange Hall does not belong to me, so I am much poorer than you right now."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Gu Xuan could not help but be startled, this Elder Zi was truly miserable, in order to purchase the Inverted Qi Pill and lose all of his family''s resources, in order to refine the pill, he had pledged everything he had.


    "Then how are you going to help me get the pill? You''re not going to give it to me after a hundred years, right?" Gu Xuan said as he spread out his hands.


    "Of course I have a way to deal with this. If you want a few million Fire Condensing Pill, I might not have a way, but with a mere eight hundred thousand, I''ll go and snatch some for you."


    With a wave of his hand, a stream of Elemental Strength gushed out and wrapped Gu Xuan up, causing the two of them to fly into the sky.


    "Inside the Realm of Chaos, there are a total of twelve sects guarded by Master Level Martial Cultivator. The spirit mines they occupy are slightly inferior to the The Four Major Sects, but they are not too far apart. This time, I''ll go and ask for eight hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill for them."


    "Snatch it?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Humph!" For them to have a seat is still not the result of my discussion with The Four Major Sects. Otherwise, with their strength, The Four Major Sects could just send out a middle stage Master Level Martial Cultivator and sweep through everything.


    "On average, every sect has seventy thousand Fire Condensing Pill, which is enough to make them pay a huge price. Aren''t you afraid that they will hate you?"


    Gu Xuan laughed. These sects were all independent existences, unlike the The Four Major Sects, which required them to pay their harvest to the main sect. Over time, they would accumulate a lot of resources.


    Each sect''s accumulation of several hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill was their limit. To go there several tens of thousands at once, it was enough to make these sects feel pain for a long time.


    "Humph!" Elder Zi glared at Gu Xuan fiercely, and said snappily, "You think I don''t know? But you forced me, brat, what can I do? In order to recover my strength, I have to worry about all these! "


    Elder Zi was once a Emperor Level Martial Cultivator and his speed of flight was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of a sect.


    This sect was several times larger than the sub-schools in The Four Major Sects. Gu Xuan could also feel that there were quite a few King Level Martial Cultivator s and even some auras of the Master Level inside this place.


    "Gu Xuan brat, this sect is called the Clear Sky Sect. There is a Master Level Martial Cultivator in there and there are dozens of them.


    Elder Zi''s face revealed a smile, "Although my reputation in Realm of Chaos is great, those who have seen me before are definitely few. I''ll just directly ask for it, I think there will be some trouble, since that''s the case, I''ll just directly make my move!"


    Hearing Elder Zi''s unreasonable words, Gu Xuan''s heart was filled with helplessness. However, this method seemed to be the simplest one.


    Boom!


    The Master Level and Elemental Strength exploded out from Elder Zi''s body, converging into a huge fist that suddenly smashed down towards the sect below.


    "Who is it!"


    The experts from the Clear Sky Sect also noticed this horrifying scene. They let out angry roars and a shield of Qi suddenly rose up.


    Elder Zi also did it on purpose. After the Qi barrier was fully formed, he suddenly threw out a punch.


    Boom! *


    The enormous fist smashed down and shattered the barrier. After which, it disappeared without a trace.


    "I am Ziyang, come out your sectmaster." The Elder Zi said coldly as he floated in the air.


    A moment later, a figure flew up into the air. It was actually a Master Level Martial Cultivator.


    However, in front of this Elder Zi, he no longer had the aura that he should have, and his eyes were filled with shock and fear.


    Normally, when the Qi barrier was shattered, the remaining force would be channeled into the Defensive Spiritual Treasure, causing the person who used the Spiritual Treasure to be injured as well. However, he did not receive any backlash, meaning that the other party''s strength was just right.


    "This junior greets Senior Zi!" The leader of the Heaven''s Expanse School bowed towards the Elder Zi respectfully and asked with some fear, "I wonder how our Heaven''s Expanse School offended senior?"


    "You didn''t offend me. I wanted to offend you!" Elder Zi looked at the grand master of the Haotian Sect with a playful smile.


    "This ¡­" Haotian was stunned for a moment before a bitter smile appeared on his face. However, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. According to Elder Zi, this matter wasn''t particularly dangerous.


    "Your Clear Sky Sect is able to plunder the Spiritual Crystal and our The Four Major Sects does not dare to provoke you. Why is that?" Elder Zi glanced at Sect Master Haotian and said indifferently.


    "Of course it''s because of senior''s contributions. Senior agreed to the The Four Major Sects so there would be a place for us to stand on." Sovereign Haotian hastily replied.


    "Alright!" Zi Yang nodded his head in satisfaction, pointed to Gu Xuan, and said with a smile: "I recently took in a new disciple, are you prepared to express your opinion?"


    "Disciple?" Sect Master Haotian was stunned for a moment. He had only glanced at Gu Xuan, who was beside him, and his heart was filled with suspicions. Gu Xuan was only a Sovereign Level, and he had never paid any attention to him.


    After all, when Martial Cultivator s of the Peak of Sect Level wanted to accept a disciple, a large group of King Level Martial Cultivator s under the age of eighteen came rushing over like a flock of ducks.


    "That''s right, he''s my disciple. Give him a greeting gift." Elder Zi said casually.


    "Since Senior Zi is taking in a disciple, of course I''ll give you some treasures. How about ten thousand Fire Condensing Pill?" Sovereign Haotian probed.


    "Too little!" The Elder Zi shook his head, "Hand it over now and your sect will continue to be safe. If not for these, I will no longer protect your Haotian Sect in the future."


    "One hundred thousand!" This number obviously exceeded his tolerance level, but facing a Peak of Sect Level Ranker like Elder Zi, he did not dare to utter a word. He could only grit his teeth, and with a wave of his hand, a red cloud surged out from the Space Ring.


    "This is a hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill. Senior, please lower your voice." Sect Master Haotian felt blood dripping from his heart as he respectfully said this.


    "No need, it''s not for me anyway." Elder Zi waved his hand nonchalantly, looked at Gu Xuan and said: "A hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill, you keep them."


    "Alright." Gu Xuan nodded, and these hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill were all absorbed into the Space Ring.


    "Let''s go to the other houses." Elder Zi nodded in satisfaction and flew off with Gu Xuan.

 C320 Assaulting the king level

    He had originally thought that Elder Zi requesting the Fire Condensing Pill would only be an excuse to give it to his disciple, but now, it seemed that the Elder Zi had really given the Fire Condensing Pill to this Sovereign Level brat. This was truly a bit too inconceivable.


    A Martial Cultivator of this age that was still wandering in the Sovereign Level could actually be valued so highly by a renowned Elder Zi?


    What he did not know was that Elder Zi saying that Gu Xuan was his disciple was entirely just to find a reason. If he knew that was actually his disciple and was just Gu Xuan''s temporary follower, then his expression would probably become extremely marvelous.


    "Master of the Violet Sieve Sect, get out here!" I took in my disciple and quickly handed over my greeting gift. "


    "Get out here, Sect Leader!"


    "I want you all to come out! If you all don''t take out fifty thousand Fire Condensing Pill, I''ll destroy your entire valley!"


    Elder Zi took Gu Xuan and left the Heaven''s Expanse School, continuing to head towards other sects. Every time he arrived at a sect, Elder Zi would not hesitate to punch him, shattering the sect protecting barrier and order the opposing sect master to scram, then demand the Fire Condensing Pill s to come out.


    Elder Zi''s actions were extremely overbearing, but as an expert of Peak of Sect Level, the so-called Twelve Large Sect was not even worth mentioning in his eyes.


    However, the reason for every visit from the Elder Zi was to give a gift to his disciple, which attracted a lot of hatred from Gu Xuan, but Gu Xuan did not care about this matter, as these sects did not even like the Elder Zi s, and were just a motley bunch for him.


    If it was only resentment, Gu Xuan would not mind, but if these few sects were to make a move on him, Gu Xuan did not mind robbing them alone, it was just that Gu Xuan was not as easy to negotiate with as the Elder Zi, if he were to snatch them all, he would rob them all.


    The two of them spent half a day to search every one of the twelve sects. The top four sects had one hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill while the bottom eight had fifty thousand. In total, eight hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill had been obtained.


    "Gu Xuan brat, in order to help you get rid of these things, I have offended all of the powers here. You won''t have any problems that I need me to solve in the future, will you?"


    After the robbery was completed, the Elder Zi took Gu Xuan and flew towards the Immortal Sword Sect with a face full of helplessness: "Right now, I''m afraid those twelve sects will hate me to the bones, and even their business transactions will have a certain degree of influence."


    "It''s enough for you to do one thing for me." Gu Xuan rubbed the Space Ring that was filled with more than a million Fire Condensing Pill, smiling as he said: "But don''t you dare cry unjustly with me, they all rely on you to survive, I don''t believe that just because of these Fire Condensing Pill, they would dare to take revenge on you just because of you, I guess their anger is fake, but in reality, I''m afraid that they are secretly amused. Even if these Fire Condensing Pill are your offerings, they are better than anyone else''s."


    Elder Zi could not help but size up Gu Xuan, a look of surprise flashed past his eyes. Gu Xuan was currently only a youth who was not yet eighteen years old, had high talent for pill refining, and with a master''s guidance, it was normal for him to reach the fifth stage of alchemy at such a young age.


    The reason why the Elder Zi had such a huge influence on people, was so as to trick Gu Xuan, but he never thought that Gu Xuan had a more thorough understanding of the relationships between the various powers.


    At this time, the Immortal Sword Sect had already been completely occupied by Qin Fan and the others, and all of the treasures had been plundered out. As for the spirit mines occupied by the Immortal Sword Sect, they had been completely destroyed by them, and more than fifty people stood on top of a high mountain within the Immortal Sword Sect, waiting for Gu Xuan''s return.


    "The Elder Zi is actually still here!"


    "The sect master was actually brought back here by the Elder Zi? Could it be that it intends to kill us all? "


    "We are from the Ying Tian Sect. No matter how strong the Elder Zi is, it shouldn''t be like this."


    When Qin Fan and the others saw the purple colored figure that was flying over with Gu Xuan, their hearts were filled with panic. If the two were really just discussing something, then after it was over, the Elder Zi would leave by himself and let Gu Xuan rush back.


    Now that the Elder Zi had brought Gu Xuan back, it would probably mean that their clan had been exterminated.


    When the Elder Zi descended onto the mountain peak where Qin Fan and the rest were at, he placed Gu Xuan and the rest down. Qin Fan and the rest were on their guard as they secretly arranged their positions. As long as there was even the slightest movement from the Elder Zi, they could set up an array anytime.


    "You guys are quite alert." Seeing everyone''s expressions, Elder Zi could not help but snort lightly, "However, if I really want to take action, even if your numbers are ten times more, I can still easily kill you. I am not here to kill you."


    Only then did Qin Fan and the rest heave a sigh of relief. They also knew that under the hands of someone of this level, they did not have any ability to resist at all.


    However, everyone became suspicious, if Elder Zi was not here to exterminate the sect, then what was he here for? Although their means were astonishing, but shouldn''t a figure like Elder Zi like him be sent over?


    Gu Xuan looked at Qin Fan and the others, and smiled lightly: "You all indeed don''t have to worry. Elder Zi has already discussed this with me, and will temporarily follow by my side to protect my safety."


    "What!"


    Qin Fan and the rest were greatly shocked, they blankly looked at the two people who stood together and swallowed their saliva.


    Gu Xuan actually allowed the Elder Zi to become his protector? Always protecting his safety? This really was ¡­


    To be able to speak with the sect master of the The Four Major Sects on equal footing. Even if they had broken through to the King Level and gained a huge leap in status, Elder Zi was still a god-like existence in their hearts.


    And for such a character to actually negotiate with Gu Xuan to protect his safety, what method is this?


    "What? You don''t welcome this old man?" Elder Zi glanced at everyone.


    "Welcome, of course we''re welcoming. To be able to be close to someone like the Elder Zi, that''s what we wish for." Qin Fan immediately said.


    "That''s good. I will now bring you all back to the Ying Tian Sect Branch Sect." Elder Zi waved his hand and another fifty Elemental Strength Pile s shot out. They bound the group and brought them flying.


    As they flew, the Elemental Strength of the Elder Zi imperceptibly imbued into Qin Fan and the rest''s bodies. After probing for a while, the eyes that they looked at Gu Xuan with were filled with seriousness.


    Through his investigations, he confirmed that all of these people had had their realms forcefully broken through, and this was naturally Gu Xuan''s doing. This was simply too heaven defying, and let him suddenly feel that his own recovery was just around the corner.


    Returning to the Ying Tian Sect, Qin Fan and the others went back to stabilize their King Level, while Gu Xuan and Elder Zi went back to the Division Head Palace.


    "Senior Zi, I need to make a breakthrough in my King Level, it might take a while. In these past few days, I''ll have to trouble you regarding the safety of my Ying Tian Sect." Gu Xuan said.


    "No problem, if someone dares to attack Ying Tian Sect, I will directly annihilate their clan." Even though he was a member of the Peak of Sect Level, due to his previous cultivation realm, he could even contend against the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator a little, let alone these unranked sects within the Realm of Chaos.


    As for Gu Xuan''s breakthrough, Elder Zi didn''t really care either. Gu Xuan had plundered eight hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill and if it were a normal person, it would be enough to forcefully break through ten times. With the assistance of these Fire Condensing Pill, breaking through King Level was still a piece of cake.


    "Many thanks, senior." Gu Xuan nodded and entered the closed door cultivation room.


    One million Fire Condensing Pill were taken out and floated above Gu Xuan''s head, filling up half of the spacious room.


    Gu Xuan''s heart was also filled with emotion. Half a day ago, he was still worrying about how to gather the one million Fire Condensing Pill, but who knew that after half a day, a great opportunity would come knocking on his door.


    "That''s true. After I was reincarnated, how could I continue to be unlucky? Occasionally, I get lucky, but that isn''t normal at all. Moreover, this was originally a dangerous situation."


    laughed as he shook his head, then raised his head to look at the million Fire Condensing Pill, his eyes revealing a trace of sharpness. Breaking through King Level, would take about a month, and in this one month, the two year agreement could be considered to have formally passed half the time. With the remaining year, with the treasures within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, as well as Mo Jingyun''s source of Emperor''s Qi, it would not necessarily be impossible to breakthrough!


    In these two years, Yueer had only cultivated to Peak King Class at most. When she cultivated to Master Level, the talent displayed would naturally be more tyrannical than Yueer''s Hundred Calamity Holy Body.


    "Is that so? When I was in my previous life, I was already the world''s number one sect, but I should have scolded the great Emperor of Dao Sect as well. Now that I have been reborn, my fate is heaven defying, I don''t believe that you can still do anything to me! If you really dare to touch a single hair on Yueer''s head, then just wait for the entire sect to be annihilated!"


    Gu Xuan said coldly in his heart, and then, he suddenly waved his hand. The millions of Fire Condensing Pill turned into a dense fog and poured into Gu Xuan''s body.


    To attack King Level!


    In the blink of an eye, one month passed by, and during this one month, the Realm of Chaos was quiet and peaceful. However, Gu Xuan''s name had also spread throughout the entire Realm of Chaos.


    Sovereign Level, however, was able to kill King Level Martial Cultivator, causing his Ying Tian Sect to suddenly increase greatly, and eliminate the other three out of the four great forces.


    Although the two of them were master and disciple, the two of them felt that they were of the same generation and the Elder Zi did not hesitate to offend the twelve sects to plunder eight hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill s for Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan''s deeds, seemed to have become a legend within the Realm of Chaos ¡­


    Boom!


    Elder Zi was guarding outside the seclusion chamber when he suddenly felt a terrifying energy wave that connected the heaven and earth.


    "Accept the clouds and mist, become king against the heavens! "Good kid, are you about to break through?" Shock flashed through Elder Zi''s eyes. The more powerful one''s innate talent was, the more terrifying the abnormal sign of breaking through King Level would be!


    To be able to receive the clouds, that person was practically a legendary existence!

 C321 Return to ying tian sect

    In the seclusion chamber, Gu Xuan sat cross legged, and around him, streams of light green energy spiralled around Gu Xuan''s body, and continuously cleansed Gu Xuan''s body.


    After breaking through the King Level, the heaven and earth would descend with spirit energy, and help the muscles and marrow cleansing. Every time this green energy washed away the impurities in Gu Xuan''s body, it would bring them out, and in the end, all the impurities in his body would be completely removed.


    With the spiritual body, Gu Xuan''s body had already become as clean as a newborn baby''s.


    Inside his dantian, the liquefied elemental essence formed from Strength of Fire s had also started to condense into crystals at this moment. The size of a fingernail, the number of crystals condensed from s would also reach a total of fifty-one. Once the number of Chakra s was formed, it would become a definite number.


    Once the fifty-one crystals were formed, Gu Xuan''s aura also changed abruptly. Although the quantity did not increase, the quality was several times more than before.


    "Although this is my second time breaking through the King Level, this kind of feeling still makes me happy both in body and mind!"


    Gu Xuan stood up, and revealed a smile on his face.


    Gu Xuan felt that his current strength was on a completely different level from before.


    Half a day later, the abnormality in the sky had disappeared, and Gu Xuan had stabilized his cultivation, as he walked out of the secluded room.


    "Hmm?"


    When Elder Zi saw Gu Xuan coming out, after just a glance, he was slightly startled. This time Gu Xuan''s aura was already completely different from before, as if it had completely changed his appearance.


    "He broke through the King Level?" Elder Zi casually asked, "Speaking of which, Gu, I feel that your talent should be absolutely outstanding. Why have you only broken through your King Level now? Logically, breaking through King Level at the age of sixteen is not that abnormal, but why did you only break through at that time? "


    A person with mediocre talent would definitely not be able to produce a phenomenon that would allow one to receive clouds and mist in one''s body, and change so much after one had broken through.


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, "When I was sixteen, I had only cultivated for half a year."


    "Then how old are you now?" Elder Zi was slightly stunned for a moment, and then asked with some astonishment.


    "Now, he''s only eighteen, right?" Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    "Eighteen ¡­" He started cultivating after turning fifteen, and now he was eighteen. Didn''t that mean that Gu Xuan had only cultivated for two and a half years, and in such a short period of time, Gu Xuan had already cultivated from Spirit Level to King Level?


    "I originally thought that you were a genius in the Dao of alchemy, but I never thought that your talent in cultivation would be so terrifying. The number one genius in the world belongs to you!" The Elder Zi shook his head and said with a sigh. As for the truth behind Gu Xuan''s words, he had no doubt that they were true.


    "Senior, you flatter me." Gu Xuan shook his head. To say that the number one genius in the world still belonged to Gu Xingyun, and that he had cultivated from the eight star in Spirit Level to the Peak Emperor Level in four years, although it was with the help of the Grandmaster of The Pill Dao Gu Xuan, it was still quite terrifying.


    Not to mention Gu Xingyun, even if someone was able to make it onto the Continent''s Genius List, they would not be inferior to Gu Xuan in any way.


    In his previous life, Gu Xuan had used more than ten years to break through into the Peak Emperor Level. At this time, when he broke through to the Peak Emperor Level, even though there weren''t many people on the continent, there were still a few dozens of people. However, to be able to kill the Great Emperor in the Emperor Level, other than Gu Xuan, there was only one other person who could do it!


    "Kid, what are your plans now? Do you want to stay here or return to the Ying Tian Sect?" Elder Zi calmed down and asked again.


    "Go back to your Ying Tian Sect." Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a trace of lament. When he came to the Realm of Chaos this time, he only wanted to reach the Peak Sovereign Level, but did not expect to be able to break through the King Level at one go. Furthermore, it only took him a little more than three months to break through several realms in a row.


    Breaking through to the King Level, Gu Xuan could do many things as well. The Tyrant Sky King who had enmity with him and the Ying Tian Sect Great Elder Jiang Zhaoyang, the Second Prince and Yang Yu who had helped him before, were able to obtain Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. These things Gu Xuan did not have strength before.


    But now that he had broken through the King Level, Gu Xuan already had the means to solve all of these problems.


    "Fine." Elder Zi nodded his head helplessly. He was of the same generation as Mo Jingyun, but now that he had become Gu Xuan''s follower and was going to go to Ying Tian Sect, he didn''t feel good about it.


    With the strength of Qin Fan and the others, even if they met Master Level Martial Cultivator, they would be able to put up a fight. Gu Xuan didn''t have to worry at all and after warning everyone about this, he removed the Defensive Spiritual Treasure and the Soul Power from the flying boat. He handed them over to Qin Fan to take charge of.


    After flying near the sect, Elder Zi also stopped flying. Instead, he retracted his aura and followed Gu Xuan as they flew towards the Ying Tian Sect.


    Upon entering the sect, the gatekeeper immediately bowed and greeted: "Senior Brother Gu Xuan!"


    "What? You know me?" Gu Xuan looked at the few disciples, and could not help but raise his eyebrows and smile.


    "Although I''ve never seen him before, Senior Brother Gu Xuan''s reputation is too well-known. His appearance has long been familiar to us, the few of us, in our hearts." The honorary disciple said respectfully.


    "Oh? "Tell me what happened during this period of time." Gu Xuan asked with interest.


    "In this period of time, Senior Brother Gu Xuan should be considered the person that the higher ups of the Ying Tian Sect pay the most attention to." The honorary disciple said with excitement, "It''s like this ¡­"


    In these three months, Gu Xuan''s reputation within the Realm of Chaos, and even Gu Xuan''s within the Ying Tian Sect, spread far and wide. The group of Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s that were driven away by Gu Xuan, had also brought back quite a few of Gu Xuan''s achievements, especially when they heard that Gu Xuan was able to help the Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator break through his King Level.


    The King Level Martial Cultivator was the backbone of a sect, and the amount of King Level he possessed would affect the future of the sect. However, this realm was simply too difficult to step into, and many talented people had also been stuck here for many years, exhausted of their potential in the end, and there was no hope of advancing even if they were to break through.


    If Gu Xuan allowed all of the Martial Cultivator s who had reached Peak Sovereign Level to break through, then before long, tens of thousands of King Level would appear within the sect. Even if only one out of one hundred of these King Level could break through, it would still be an unimaginable increase to the sect''s strength.


    And even if these people could not break through King Level, once they combined with Gu Xuan''s Battle Formation, it would mean that they would receive another batch of Military Strength s. With this batch of supplements, the sect would be completely able to compete with the other three Large Sect s.


    Therefore, there was an elder''s call for Gu Xuan to contribute the formation to the sect when he arrives, and then for him to help all the Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s to break through into the next realm.


    After the honorary disciple finished speaking, Elder Zi snorted and scoffed: "As an elder of your sect, your skin is thicker than mine."


    Gu Xuan''s face became somewhat cold, and he asked again: "Who is that proposed elder?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Great Elder." The honorary disciple lowered his voice, "The Great Elder recommends that the sect sacrifice your own cultivation, and then contribute to the sect ¡­"


    "Jiang Zhaoyang?" The coldness on Gu Xuan''s face became even stronger. He came back this time because he wanted to find trouble with Jiang Zhaoyang, but he never thought that this person would have such a low personality and actually come up with such a shameless reason.


    "Alright, then let''s kill him this time!" Gu Xuan looked towards the Elder Zi.


    "What realm is your sect''s Great Elder at? Could it be Peak of Sect Level? " Elder Zi asked hesitantly.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, "He is only at the Master Level. The strongest Master Level Martial Cultivator in the Ying Tian Sect is called the Grand Elder and he is still far from reaching this realm."


    "Then there''s no problem, he''s just an ant." The Elder Zi nodded without a care.


    For example, inside the The Four Major Sects, the most important thing was the Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator. Killing one would be a huge loss to the sect, but if it was just a Master Level, it was nothing at all.


    Upon entering the Ying Tian Sect, Gu Xuan first went to the Successor Disciple Courtyard, but discovered that Yang Yu was not at his dwelling. After asking around, Gu Xuan found out that Yang Yu was just about to break through his King-Level Samsung, so he went into closed-door training within it.


    "Then let''s head to the Good Fortune Palace first." Gu Xuan pondered for a moment, and finally decided. Right now, with the increase of his realm, he could use a few methods, and for him to be able to improve so quickly, a large portion of it was thanks to Yang Yu.


    Otherwise, who knew how long it would take for him to have the chance to enter the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, and even more so, obtain the appreciation of the Elder to obtain so many opportunities.


    Gu Xuan was very clear about the gratitude and grudges in his heart. Anyone who owed him a favor must repay this debt, otherwise, going against the heart of martial arts, his previous progress would be very difficult.


    "Speaking of which, I am still a member of the Good Fortune Palace. But it seems that the matter regarding the Good Fortune Palace is only a joke now." Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed. Now that he had broken through King Level, he could even kill Martial Cultivator s with King-Class Seven Stars. He was not on the same level as those other people.


    The Elder Zi hid his realm and followed Gu Xuan towards the Good Fortune Palace, entering the Good Fortune Palace Main Hall.


    Looking at the three stone pillars and the rankings on the walls, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but sigh. He had still fought here before, but looking back, it already far surpassed the level of Good Fortune Palace.


    "Gu Xuan?" A few Good Fortune Palace members who were outside cultivating couldn''t help but be taken aback when they saw Gu Xuan, as strange expressions emerged on their faces.


    Three months ago, Xue Ling had already spread the news that he was forbidden from taking half a step into the Good Fortune Palace. Now that he saw Gu Xuan, he was naturally a little surprised. These geniuses who liked to cultivate behind closed doors had no interest in understanding other than cultivation.


    Therefore, when Gu Xuan actually "dared" to come back to Good Fortune Palace, they couldn''t help but mourn in silence for Gu Xuan.

 C322 Take a hit and count me out

    Gu Xuan walked in indifferently, while the Elder Zi followed behind him. The Force was restrained and he was calm, as if it did not exist.


    "Do any of you know which training room Senior Brother Yang Yu is training in?" Gu Xuan pointed to the dozens of cultivation rooms at the side of the hall and asked.


    "This ¡­"


    The few people outside looked at each other, but they did not dare say anything. Gu Xuan was already the target of Senior Sister Xue Ling''s grudges, they did not dare to form any connections with his now. Now that Gu Xuan was here, they were afraid that someone was going to contact Senior Sister Xue Ling soon.


    At that time, not only would Senior Sister Xue Ling make a move, even the top ranked Senior Brother Yan Lin and second ranked Senior Brother Wu Sheng would also want to find trouble with Gu Xuan. Even if Yang Yu helped Gu Xuan, it would be useless under the three of them.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Xuan scoffed. All these people who carried the name of the Top Genius, were cowering in fear while looking up to the noses of others. Even if their talent was twice as high, they would still find it difficult to achieve anything.


    It was just that they did not say, and it was not like Gu Xuan had no choice. He could release the Soul Power on the outside, and although there was a formation to suppress the Soul Power here, which would be a little difficult, if he spent some time with it, he would definitely be able to detect it.


    BOOM!


    Right at this moment, three stone doors opened at the side of the cultivation room, and three figures walked out. Two men and one woman, who stood in the center, shockingly belonged to the Xue Ling who wanted to negotiate with him.


    "Senior Brother Yan Lin, Senior Brother Wu Sheng, Senior Sister Xue Ling!"


    These three people were also the three people with the strongest Good Fortune Palace currently. Xue Ling already had the King-Level Samsung, and as for Yan Lin and Wu Sheng, the two of them had the strongest strengths, they had already reached the fourth star of the King Level.


    Actually, Yan Lin and Wu Sheng could have left their Good Fortune Palace and taken a sect elder as their master. However, in order to compete for Xue Ling''s favor, the two of them chose to stay behind.


    Xue Ling had already arranged for some good people to watch over him. The moment Gu Xuan entered the Good Fortune Palace, that person used some special method to inform the three of them.


    "Gu Xuan, I never thought you would have the guts to come here! I have said this before, but in the future, don''t even think of stepping half a step into the Good Fortune Palace. Since you dare to disobey me, then, you will have to pay the price! "


    Xue Ling looked at Gu Xuan, his fair chin slightly raised, revealing a trace of disdain and ridicule: "If you dare not give me face, for a mere thousand Fire Condensing Pill, if you offend me, I''ll make you regret it for your entire life!"


    Gu Xuan''s gaze swept across the three of them and shook his head: "I don''t want to cause trouble. You three can leave now.


    "That''s it?" Xue Ling scoffed, and immediately revealed a look of despise, "Gu Xuan, you think this matter is too simple, whether this matter will end or not, it is not something you can decide, but someone with true strength can decide. This time, I will also let you experience the gap between us, in my hands, you have no ability to resist!"


    Beside Xue Ling, the tall and big young man dressed in blood-red robes, Yan Lin, snorted and said straightforwardly: "Ling''er, why are you wasting your breath on him. If he dares to not give you face, then I''ll grab him and drag him onto the stage.


    "It''s not your place to cripple him. I think Ling''er will definitely let me take action. I have the backing of an elder, so no matter how badly I beat him up, nothing will happen to him!" Wu Sheng, who had restrained his aura, also spoke up.


    They did not have any grudges with Gu Xuan himself, so teaching Gu Xuan a lesson was naturally something to please him, and they would naturally fight for it.


    When Elder Zi saw this scene, the playfulness on his face became even more obvious. Cripple Gu Xuan? He didn''t know how these two little fellows with King Level of four stars obtained such courage, but it was definitely more than enough to teach these two King Level Martial Cultivator a lesson.


    "I thought this old man was arrogant enough, I didn''t think that the current youngsters were actually even more arrogant than I am. This Gu Xuan brat even casually exterminated a branch of the three Large Sect, these people actually said that they would be crippled." Elder Zi was filled with joy.


    Gu Xuan also laughed in ridicule. According to their age and realm, both Wu Sheng and Yan Hong were considered geniuses only second to Peng Zhen. To think that they would be toyed with by a woman, it was really a little laughable.


    "Alright!" The more others were jealous of her, the happier she would be. If Gu Xuan dared to not give her face, she would definitely teach him a lesson.


    "We''re all fellow disciples, it''s not reasonable for him to cripple Gu Xuan. After all, Gu Xuan is still a new disciple, it''s fine if we give him a chance."


    Xue Ling arrogantly raised his chin, looked at Gu Xuan pitifully: "Gu Xuan, you contradicted me earlier, so you should admit your wrongs now and kneel outside for half a day. In the future, if you see me, you must bow down, so I can let you go this time."


    "Junior Sister Xue Ling is truly magnanimous!" Yan Lin laughed and shook his head, "This kind of crazy disciple, if he doesn''t respect his junior, even crippling his entire body''s Strength of Fire is nothing."


    Wu Sheng also snorted, not wanting to be outdone, he glanced at Gu Xuan and said coldly: "Junior Sister Xue Ling, why don''t you hurry up and thank her? You even knelt outside for half a day and admitted your wrongs, do you really want us to cripple you? "No matter how high your martial arts ability is, you are but a side street. Do you really think that your identity can be compared with a training genius like us?"


    "Bold and magnanimous? You don''t want to argue with a small fry? " The ridicule on Gu Xuan''s face grew even stronger. Xue Ling and the other two really felt good about themselves, they really thought they were the pride of the heavens, and wanted others to do whatever they wanted with them.


    Gu Xuan was originally in a good mood after breaking through the King Level, so he didn''t want to bother with such a small fry. However, since these three people took the initiative to provoke him, Gu Xuan didn''t mind letting them know what kind of feeling it was like to kick an iron plate.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was indifferent, and even ridiculing him, Xue Ling''s face darkened, "Gu Xuan, I''ve already given you this chance, you can''t be shameless. Yang Yu is still in closed door cultivation, even if he''s not in closed door cultivation, he won''t be able to protect you!"


    "Is that so?" Gu Xuan''s face revealed a slight sneer, "Originally, I was prepared to let you guys off, but since you bunch of trash want to court death, then just directly make your move.


    "What!"


    Those Top Genius who were originally looking at Gu Xuan with pity were all terrified. They were obviously shocked by Gu Xuan''s "arrogant" words.


    Xue Ling and the other two had King-Level Samsung of four stars, and they actually dared to insult their trash?


    "Gu Xuan is too arrogant, although his martial talent is a bit better, the most important thing for Martial Cultivator is still his cultivation talent. Although Gu Xuan''s martial talent is extraordinary, and is comparable to Xue Ling and the others in terms of status, he is still on the same level, and have not even grown up yet, you are too arrogant."


    Many people secretly shook their heads. In their eyes, although Gu Xuan was not as terrible as Xue Ling and the other two, he was still only on the same level as Xue Ling.


    However, Xue Ling and the other two had already grown up, and were much stronger than Gu Xuan.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!" "Junior Sister Xue Ling originally gave you a chance, but since you insist on finding your own way, then I''ll cripple your Strength of Fire and let you understand the difference between us!"


    "Yan Lin, this little bastard must be crippled by me!" The Strength of Fire in Wu Sheng''s body also erupted.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Yan Lin let out a cold snort. His body turned into a blur as he rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    "Get out!"


    Gu Xuan growled. With a wave of his hand, a terrifying aura exploded forth. This aura was extremely vigorous and completely suppressed Yan Lin.


    The giant hand formed and suddenly swung towards Yan Lin. The latter felt as if his entire body was enveloped by the palm and was unable to break free of its shackles.


    Boom! *


    The Qi barrier on Yan Lin''s body exploded after being hit by the huge hand. He was sent flying and heavily smashed into a wall. The terrifying force caused the entire hall to shake.


    "This ¡­"


    "Senior Brother Yan Lin actually lost?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "''s King Level has broken through!"


    Inside the palace, everyone''s expression changed. Top of the Heavenly Creation Ranking, a four star Martial Cultivator of the King Level, such a tyrannical existence, actually did not have any ability to resist at all against Gu Xuan, and was directly sent flying. What kind of concept was this?


    Furthermore, the last time Gu Xuan came to the Good Fortune Palace, he was only at the middle stages of the Sovereign Level.


    This kind of speed was something they had never even heard of before, let alone heard of it.


    At the moment, the ones with the ugliest expressions were Xue Ling and Wu Sheng.


    No matter what, they would never have thought that Gu Xuan, who was previously viewed as an ant, would actually have such a tyrannical strength. Even Yan Lin and Wu Sheng were arguing over who should attack Gu Xuan.


    But now, he realized that Gu Xuan''s strength was actually this tyrannical.


    "Trash." Gu Xuan scoffed. He did not even use the Spiritual Treasure ''Sky Tearing Hand with his palm, just with his Strength of Fire, he was able to easily defeat Yan Lin.


    "The two of you, continue fighting. It''s still the same. As long as you can receive my palm strike, you can consider it my loss." The calm words came out of Gu Xuan''s mouth once again.


    However, this time, Xue Ling and the other two did not dare to mock him, but felt a chill run down their spines. Yan Lin was the strongest amongst the three of them, even defeating Yan Lin in one move, what kind of resistance could they possibly have?


    Gu Xuan''s strength was too tyrannical.

 C323 Kneel down before me

    "Wu Sheng, you attack him, don''t you have the Spiritual Treasure!" Xue Ling clenched his teeth and said.


    "This ¡­" Wu Sheng''s face was filled with hesitation. Although he had the Spiritual Treasure, but the Spiritual Treasure was not that strong, and could at most increase his strength by a little. The gap between his strength and Gu Xuan''s was not something that a mere Spiritual Treasure could make up for.


    "What, you don''t dare to make a move now? Weren''t you fighting with me just now?


    Gu Xuan''s sneer became even stronger, he took a step forward, and a terrifying palm force shot out again, grabbing towards Wu Sheng.


    "Since you are not going to make a move, let me be the first one!"


    "Ancient Universe Mirror!"


    Wu Sheng''s expression changed and an ancient looking mirror flew out from his sleeve. Its entire body was purplish-gold in color. It suddenly expanded along with the wind and instantly became a size of half a meter, enveloping his body.


    Boom! *


    The plain and simple mirror was struck by Gu Xuan''s palm and immediately exploded. Five thousand Fire Condensing Pill s, in Gu Xuan''s hands, were actually unable to last for even a moment.


    "You should also scram!"


    Gu Xuan''s palm struck Wu Sheng''s body, and the latter was no longer able to resist as he was ruthlessly smashed into the wall and rolled to the side of Yan Lin.


    The two people with the most powerful Good Fortune Palace were actually unable to endure for even a moment in Gu Xuan''s hands!


    "Xue Ling, it''s your turn." Gu Xuan''s gaze finally landed on Xue Ling''s body. The current Xue Ling did not have the same arrogance as before, instead, his face was somewhat pale. Her greatest reliance was because Gu Xuan had easily defeated her, and she was even more so not Gu Xuan''s opponent.


    "You can choose, get lost or let me do it myself." Gu Xuan looked at Xue Ling, his eyes revealing a slight coldness.


    This time, it was Xue Ling who had instigated everything, and as for Yan Lin and Wu Sheng, they had only been ordered by him.


    Xue Ling gathered his courage, and berated angrily: "Gu Xuan, as a man, you actually want to quarrel with a weak girl like me? Do you still want face?"


    "Shameless?" Gu Xuan''s mouth formed a ridiculing smile.


    Pow!


    Gu Xuan''s figure flew around, and before Xue Ling could even react, he fiercely slapped the latter''s face.


    "Back then, when you sought to find trouble with me, you wanted to deny it. Yet now, after making me kneel down, you realize that you are no match for me and suddenly recall that you are a woman?"


    Gu Xuan scoffed, he was unlike those trash who thought about it for a while. When he saw the beautiful woman, he knew that he did not have any dignity to pursue her, and was instead played around with and applauded.


    Towards his enemies, Gu Xuan had never had any distinction between men and women. If a woman dared to provoke him, then he would either kill her or kill her.


    "Kneel!"


    Gu Xuan shouted, and the Soul Power erupted, smashing into Xue Ling''s mind. The latter looked confused, and knelt in front of Gu Xuan.


    "Humph!" Gu Xuan kicked Xue Ling in the face, causing the latter to roll on the ground, "A brainless thing like you, is unworthy to kneel down."


    Xue Ling rolled a few times on the ground. When he thought about what just happened, his eyes turned black and he fainted.


    The top three ranking Martial Cultivator in the Destiny Decree had actually turned into such a miserable state in such a short amount of time. They couldn''t help but cause the people around them to turn silent, Gu Xuan was simply too overbearing.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze swept across them, and landed on a young man who was trying to take the chance to escape. He snorted coldly, "You are the one who leaked the news for Xue Ling and the others, if you don''t want to be a good Martial Cultivator, you have to be someone else''s dog. You can also scram!"


    Gu Xuan''s palm fell and the youth with Peak Sovereign Level was unable to resist at all, as he was heavily smashed into the ground, spitting out blood.


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s series of actions, Elder Zi was a little stunned: "This brat is the real tyrant, he is even more tyrannical than me. It''s just that with his innate strength, no matter how overbearing he is, he''s nothing."


    Gu Xuan once again asked about the location of Yang Yu''s closed door cultivation room, but this time, no one dared to not answer. After all, the three people that they feared the most were all lying there like dead dogs.


    After finding out where Yang Yu was, Gu Xuan immediately walked in. Although the cultivation room was closed, the Protection Barrier above could at most obstruct the Peak King Stage Martial Cultivator for a bit. Martial Cultivator''s Peak of Sect Level could be broken through at any time.


    In the cultivation room, Yang Yu was sitting cross-legged as he assaulted the realms of King-Level Samsung time and time again. After breaking through to the King Level, basically all of the potential of the geniuses had already been exhausted, and there were layers and layers of obstacles in their way to break through the realms.


    With a wave of his hand, a s flew out from the Space Ring and transformed into a large amount of pure fire red energy that poured into Yang Yu''s body.


    With the influx of a large number of Fire Condensing Pill, Yang Yu''s breakthrough had also become unstoppable. When the more than ten thousand Fire Condensing Pill were injected into Yang Yu''s body, the latter''s aura also fiercely rose, breaking through his King-Level Samsung.


    And after that, the energy hidden within Yang Yu''s body exploded outwards, immediately stabilizing his King-Level Samsung realm.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yang Yu walked out from the joy of cultivating, his heart was filled with suspicions. He felt that he was still far from reaching the King-Level Samsung, but he suddenly felt a burst of support, helping him break through the King-Level Samsung like a hot knife through butter. It was truly strange.


    After he opened his eyes, he saw Gu Xuan in front of him and was even more shocked. Why are you here, was it you just now? "


    "That''s right." Gu Xuan nodded, and revealed a smile on his face, "Senior brother Yang, how do you feel?"


    "It''s much more realistic than when I broke through. Is it true that there''s a rumor outside that Junior Brother can help others break through their King Level?" Yang Yu suddenly asked in shock.


    Although he did not really care about the matters within the sects, he still inquired about some things related to Gu Xuan often. When he felt Gu Xuan''s "means" now, he naturally took them for granted.


    "Something like that." Gu Xuan nodded his head. How was he using any sort of method just now, it was clearly more than ten thousand Fire Condensing Pill s helping Yang Yu break through forcefully, it was just that Gu Xuan did not say it out loud, for fear that Yang Yu would feel burdened.


    Over ten thousand Fire Condensing Pill wasn''t really a large number to Gu Xuan, but to a genius like him who didn''t have any wealth, it was an astronomical number.


    Yang Yu suddenly nodded his head, and then became shocked, standing up in a flash, his mouth wide open: "Junior Brother, you broke through King Level?"


    Although Gu Xuan''s aura had only leaked out a little, with the degree of familiarity Yang Yu had with him, he could still clearly tell that Gu Xuan''s aura was completely different from before.


    But he had only known Gu Xuan for less than a year. Half a year ago, Gu Xuan was merely in the insignificant realm of One Star Sovereign Level. What kind of speed was this?


    "I just got lucky." Gu Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Ai, I''m called the sect''s number one genius, but compared to Junior Brother Gu Xuan, I''m not even a little bit off." Yang Yu was deeply shocked in his heart. As expected,''s cultivation could not be judged using common sense.


    Soon after, Yang Yu calmed down and reminded him: "I know that you are not an ordinary person, but I think it is best not to use the rule about helping people break through realms. Right now, the higher ups of the sect are already thinking about you, I think that before long, the sect will send people over to discuss things with you."


    "I know that." Gu Xuan casually nodded his head. When he had revealed these methods to him, he had naturally thought of the consequences, and the ones who wanted him to be "selfless and sacrifice" were only the Great Clan Elder and the rest. Since these people did not care about face, he would directly kill them.


    Yingtian Institution, Elder Pavilion.


    At this time, the hall was also filled with Master Level Elders, and the ones seated at the head of the hall were still two people: Jiang Zhaoyang and the Elder who passed on the merits.


    He had always thought highly of Gu Xuan, and had even thought of all sorts of ways to nurture him. Right now, Gu Xuan was already out of the limelight, but he never thought that Jiang Zhaoyang would make a move.


    "Pass down the cultivation method, you don''t need to look at me with such an expression. The reason why I want to do this is for the sect''s sake."


    Jiang Zhaoyang turned his head and looked over, his face full of smiles: "Gu Xuan being able to help Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator break through was a fortunate thing for the sect. If Gu Xuan was willing to offer himself, then our sect would quickly surpass the other three Large Sect and rise to the top of the The Four Major Sects!"


    "That''s right, no matter how much of a genius Gu Xuan is, he is still just a single person. Allowing the King Level Martial Cultivator to break through is beneficial to the entire sect."


    "Great Clan Elder is right, I heard that Gu Xuan''s talent in cultivation isn''t too good, it''s just that his Military Strength is too heaven-defying, and the value of cultivating such a person isn''t too high. If he agrees to give him the title of an honorary elder, that would be his greatest gift."


    "That''s right. As a disciple of Ying Tian Sect, he should have this kind of awareness."


    Many of the Elders below also agreed. Even if this was not the Great Elder''s suggestion, even if they were to use their own benefits to support it, they would still absolutely support it.


    These people were all around two hundred years old. There were a whole bunch of descendants below any one of them, and an innumerable amount of grandchildren as well as great-grandchildren. Moreover, the talent of these people wasn''t something that they could spit out and break through to the King Level.


    Most people only managed to reach the Peak Sovereign Level when they had accumulated a large amount of treasures, and it was difficult to advance even an inch after that.


    To reach the peak of the Sovereign Level was a hurdle, only those who could break through would be able to break through on their own, and those who could not, unless there was a large number of Fire Condensing Pill s, wanted to reach the King Level.


    If Gu Xuan was able to "selflessly" offer it up, then they would also gain countless benefits for their own juniors.


    Hearing everyone''s agreement, the corner of Jiang Zhaoyang''s mouth raised into a smile. The reason why he did this was obviously not because of some sect, it was purely because he wanted to deal with Gu Xuan. Now that the news had spread, who knew how many people were hoping for Gu Xuan to become a tool to help others break through.


    "Gu Xuan, this is what happens when you go against me. Even if I cannot kill you, I will destroy your path of martial arts!"

 C324 Trash

    "Alright!"


    How could he not know what Jiang Zhaoyang and the elders were thinking? Although they said they were decent, but their hearts were dirty beyond belief, but these people all had the same opinion, even if it was him, he would not be able to resist.


    "Since you all have decided, then bring Gu Xuan along. However, let him decide for himself whether or not to contribute to the sect. This is up to him and cannot be forced. This is my bottom line!" The elder said with a gloomy expression.


    "That''s only natural, but I think Gu Xuan should still have that kind of resolve." Jiang Zhaoyang casually nodded his head, but in his heart, he was sneering. As long as Gu Xuan comes over, with so many elders attacking him together, how many waves would Gu Xuan be able to cause?


    "Humph!" The elder got up and walked out of the hall, flying towards the Good Fortune Palace.


    A moment later, the elder had already arrived at the Good Fortune Palace and walked into the secluded room with Gu Xuan and Yang Yu.


    "Elder!" Gu Xuan and Yang Yu immediately bowed.


    "Yes." Gu Xuan and Yang Yu were both geniuses raised by him, Yang Yu''s performance was normal, but Gu Xuan had revealed too much of his edge, although this was a good thing, but it was inevitable that there would be some trouble.


    "Gu Xuan, I''m here for you this time." "The sect already knows that you have the means to help the Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator breakthrough the King Level, so they discussed about it first before deciding to force you to hand over this method and your formation that could be used by the King Level Martial Cultivator."


    "Is this Jiang Zhaoyang''s idea?" Gu Xuan sneered.


    "That''s right. However, the situation is not looking good. All of the elders from the Pavilion of Elders are almost on his side." The elder nodded helplessly, "But don''t worry, I will support you, and they won''t dare to do anything to you."


    Anger appeared on Yang Yu''s face as well, however, right now, he didn''t have much authority in front of the elders, and could only ask: "Junior Brother Gu, you have to be careful."


    "Gu Xuan, you can come with me right now." The elder said.


    "It''s fine to leave now, but can I bring a follower?" Gu Xuan pointed to Elder Zi at the side.


    "Follower?" The Elder glanced at the Elder Zi at the side, and did not pay too much attention to it, "Although there''s no need, if you have a request, bring it along!"


    The four of them walked out of the Good Fortune Palace, and the Dojo of Limits elder tied up Gu Xuan and Elder Zi respectively as he rushed into the sky.


    Yang Yu looked at the three people in the sky, a look of doubt suddenly appearing in his eyes. Gu Xuan''s follower did not seem to be simple, he seemed to be in his closed door cultivation room, and did not even notice the existence of this person.


    "Could it be that this person is an existence that is a level higher than me, a Master Level expert?"


    thought of a possibility, and then laughed at himself. An expert of Master Level, that could be considered a character of another party, even if it was just One Star Grandmaster, if he were to join The Four Major Sects, he would at least have the position of an elder of Ke Qing, so how could he become Gu Xuan''s follower?


    After a moment, the elder brought Gu Xuan to the Elder Pavilion and walked in.


    The gazes of all the elders seemed to have instantly locked onto Gu Xuan, as their eyes were filled with fanaticism, as though they were looking at a rare treasure.


    Gu Xuan was merely a junior, but that seemingly unassuming Old Man was actually standing behind him. His status was even lower than Gu Xuan, what kind of crap was that?


    Gu Xuan stood still in the Great Hall of the Elder''s Pavilion while Elder Zi stood by Gu Xuan''s side. His expression was at ease, he only listened to Gu Xuan''s orders, and was too lazy to think about other things.


    "Gu Xuan, you should be aware of what happened, right?" Jiang Zhaoyang squinted his eyes and said to Gu Xuan with a smile.


    "Got it." Gu Xuan said casually. He no longer had any anger towards Jiang Zhaoyang, so he did not need to care too much about a dead person.


    "Then what is your intention? You are a disciple of the Ying Tian Sect, and should be giving your all for the development of the Ying Tian Sect. Jiang Zhaoyang looked at Gu Xuan and said slowly.


    "I don''t want to." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "You don''t want to?" Jiang Zhaoyang''s expression darkened, and suddenly got up: "As a disciple of the Ying Tian Sect, you''re actually unwilling to contribute to the development of the sect, don''t tell me you want to rebel against the sect?"


    On both sides of the hall, several elders stood up, their faces filled with ill intent.


    "Gu Xuan, as a disciple of a sect, you should selflessly sacrifice yourself for the sect. For the sake of the sect''s prosperity, what does it matter if you give up your future?"


    "That''s right. It''s your honor to be able to create a large number of King Level Expert s for the sect. If the sect gives you this chance, aren''t you grateful for my kindness?"


    "Gu Xuan, we are not trying to kill you. We are only trying to help you break through to the next level for all the Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator.


    "Enough!" The elder bellowed, "I''ve said it before, whether Gu Xuan is willing or not, it''s his own business. Other people have no right to interfere."


    A few elders bitterly sat down, but an old man in grey robes did not sit down, he instead shook his head and said: "Merit elder, this is where you side with Gu Xuan."


    "What? Elder Wang, do you have any objections?" The Elder''s gaze landed on the grey-clothed old man.


    This person was already a six star, and could be considered as number three here besides Jiang Zhaoyang and him.


    Elder Wang shook his head: "Normally, it is his own business whether or not he is willing to contribute to the sect. But Gu Xuan is different, what he has in his hands is power that will allow the entire sect to flourish, so he must contribute!"


    "Kid." Elder Wang''s gaze fell on Gu Xuan, and he said with a hint of coldness, "If you''re unwilling to contribute to the sect, then you want the sect to decline, but you actually have such a vicious heart! It really deserves to be killed! "


    "You want to kill me?" Gu Xuan''s gaze also contained a bit of coldness. He did not know this person at all, and did not expect the latter to open his mouth to kill him.


    "That''s right!" As a disciple of the Ying Tian Sect, you actually do not wish for the sect to flourish, "Do you think that the lucky chance you''ve obtained is really yours? If it wasn''t for the sect nurturing you, how would you have had the chance to obtain this lucky chance? But now that you''ve obtained the benefits and you don''t want to return the opportunity, isn''t this going against the rules!"


    Gu Xuan sneered. The reason he was able to make a breakthrough in his Peak Sovereign Level was all based on his experiences from his previous life.


    In reality, Gu Xuan had only come to the Ying Tian Sect because of Mo Jingyun. If he did not come to this place, and did not develop his own strength, his cultivation speed would be even faster than it was now!


    "Great Elder, I suggest that we imprison this Gu Xuan and force him to help all the Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s in the sect break through. Although this is a bit unreasonable, for the sake of the sect, we can only do this." Elder Wang said.


    "Wang Yan, you''re courting death!" He suddenly threw out a palm, and the Elemental Strength in his body rushed out, striking towards Elder Wang.


    At this time, Jiang Zhaoyang also stood up and also blasted out a palm. When the two palms collided, they instantly exploded, shaking the two people until their bodies trembled.


    "The transmission technique, the elders'' meeting, should be done with virtue. What are you doing now?" Jiang Zhaoyang looked at the Merit Elder and spoke sinisterly.


    "What a virtuous person!" Gu Xuan finally laughed out loud, and looked at the various elders around him: "Since everyone is so selfless towards the construction of the sect, then all the elders, shouldn''t you all set an example and teach everyone your cultivation experience?"


    "I''m afraid that the Fire Condensing Pill on you guys aren''t useful, and I''m afraid that you guys are unable to fight any enemies for the sect with your strength. How about you sell all the Spiritual Treasure on you guys and then give all the Fire Condensing Pill to the sect geniuses to cultivate?"


    The corner of the elders'' mouths twitched. They were all too busy trying to break through to the next realm, so who would be willing to spend their time teaching their disciples? That would be more selfless and wouldn''t be tired of training their disciples.


    As for the Fire Condensing Pill, that was even more so not wanting to offer a single sacrifice to the sect.


    "Why? Are there no elders willing to be a role model?" The ridiculing expression on Gu Xuan''s face became even more intense, "Previously, did anyone say that it was an honor to sacrifice themselves for the sect''s construction? That is to say, all of it is bullshit? "


    "Gu Xuan, pay attention to your own words!" The elder waved his hand as he reprimanded them, but in his heart, he was incomparably carefree.


    This time, what he was most worried about was that Gu Xuan would be cowardly and not dare to fight against these "extremely high status" elders. That way, even if he wanted to help Gu Xuan, it would be of no use.


    Seeing that no one could say a word, the elder took advantage of the situation and said: "How about this, Gu Xuan is a genius of the sect, it naturally won''t affect his cultivation, so why don''t we have him hand over the formation that can be used by the King Level Martial Cultivator and then help your descendant disciples break through their King Level, what do you think?"


    The group of elders looked at each other, they were also speechless, they did not have any enmity with Gu Xuan, they were only coveting the array, and even wanted Gu Xuan to help their descendant break through to the next realm.


    Jiang Zhaoyang was a Top Genius of the sect, he could not go against Gu Xuan brazenly, although he did not completely lose Gu Xuan''s future this time, but the descendants and disciples of these elders still numbered in the thousands, and every person''s half a day, would have to waste Gu Xuan for over a year.


    Since a genius had lost more than a year of cultivation time, he had plenty of ways to discipline Gu Xuan.


    "I won''t hand over the formation, and I won''t be the one to give these people''s juniors a breakthrough. It''s just a bunch of trash, do you think they''re fit for me to do something?"


    When everyone thought that this matter was over, Gu Xuan shook his head and said mockingly.

 C325 Control of the power of the heavens and the earth

    "Gu Xuan!" The elder''s expression suddenly changed.


    Previously, when Gu Xuan dared to argue with the elders, it was already very good. He took the chance to reduce Gu Xuan''s losses by a little.


    But now, Gu Xuan had displayed too much, publicly insulting so many elders, the consequences would not be easy to bear.


    "How dare you!"


    Elder Wang shouted in anger, "No wonder you are selfish and unwilling to sacrifice for the sect. So you have already fallen into a bad situation and have respectfully provoked the elders. so that you can help the tens of thousands of Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s in the clan break through, and make up for the sins that you have committed today! "


    Elder Wang was not even three meters away from Gu Xuan, and he immediately grabbed at him.


    "Wang Yan, you dare!" At this time, Jiang Zhaoyang also sneered as he stood up, and stood in front of the cultivation elder to block his way.


    Jiang Zhaoyang''s strength was about the same as his. Even if he could win, he would not be able to save Gu Xuan.


    "Hua!"


    Suddenly, Wang Yan who was rushing towards Gu Xuan stopped in his tracks. He was frozen in mid air, unable to move at all.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Yan felt that he had been restrained by a great force. No matter how he tried to struggle free, it was useless, so he became extremely anxious.


    "Controlling Power of The Heavens And The Earth, isn''t that a method that requires at least Peak of Sect Level?" When the elders saw this situation, they were all shocked. The strongest among them was only at Master Level, how could there be such a strong existence?


    "A mere six star Master Level dares to make a move next to me? Isn''t he looking down on this old man too much?" Behind Gu Xuan, the Elder Zi yawned as he slowly walked out.


    "A powerhouse in Peak of Sect Level!" The purple robed elder followed behind Gu Xuan. They thought he was Gu Xuan''s subordinate and paid no attention to him, but they never expected him to be such a strong Ranker.


    He was a Martial Cultivator of the Peak of Sect Level, no wonder it was able to easily bind him.


    "Senior, although your strength is indeed strong, I, Wang Yan, am an elder of the Ying Tian Sect. I hope that you can consider it." Wang Yan calmed himself down and said to Elder Zi.


    "So noisy!" Elder Zi''s face darkened. He slapped Wang Yan''s face with his palm and the latter spat out all of his teeth.


    He, Zi Yang, who was once a Three Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, an existence that was on the same generation as Mo Jingyun, would not care about such a small, insignificant elder.


    "Gu Xuan brat, he''s already been controlled by me. You decide whether it''s fight or death." Elder Zi turned to look at Gu Xuan.


    "Kill him." Gu Xuan glanced at Wang Yan and said indifferently.


    "Alright, this old man has disliked him for a long time as well." With a wave of his hand, Elder Zi pointed out his finger and pierced through Wang Yan''s head. A moment later, Wang Yan lost his aura.


    Ying Tian Sect Elder, Master Level Six Star Martial Cultivator, Body Meteor!


    Shock and disbelief remained in Wang Yan''s eyes. He did not know if it was because the Elder Zi dared to kill him, or if it was because Gu Xuan dared to give the order to kill him.


    "This ¡­"


    The group of King Level Elders all looked at each other, although an elder had been killed in front of their eyes, the rest of them did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with it either. Peak of Sect Level, was also a huge gap.


    With the help of a being of this level, Gu Xuan would be safe and sound this time.


    "Jiang Zhaoyang." The gaze at the edge of the court''s cliff once again fell onto Great Elder Jiang Zhaoyang''s body.


    This man had first wanted to snatch his spot, and had even sent Zhou Juechu to assassinate him. Now that he had even organized such a scene to deal with him, this man had long been on Gu Xuan''s killing list.


    "What? You still want to attack me?" ''s eyelids jumped, his heart was also in a mess. Elder Zi''s strength was obvious to all, if this person were to attack him, even if he used all of his methods, he would not be able to block this attack.


    "That''s right, Wang Yan is only the person you ordered. I already killed him, do you think I will keep you here? From the moment you want to deal with me, you are doomed to die! " Gu Xuan said coldly.


    The Elder Zi''s gaze also fell on Jiang Zhaoyang''s body, and laughed: "Mo Jingyun didn''t teach any good underlings, and groomed a bunch of Master Level Martial Cultivator, but each of them is more shameless than the other. You are the one who is most shameless."


    Jiang Zhaoyang swallowed his saliva, his eyes filled with panic, and immediately said: "Senior, since you know our sect head Mo, then there is no need to kill me. The battle between Gu Xuan and I is only an internal matter, and it does not matter, but if senior were to make a move, then it would be challenging our sect."


    Mo Jingyun was right, there were battles within the sect every so often. When Mo Jingyun was wholeheartedly training, he was too lazy to bother with these kinds of things and would often turn a blind eye to them. Even if there were occasional elders who died in battle, at most, they would just appear and set off.


    But if an outer sect expert came over and killed a Ying Tian Sect elder, it would be of a completely different nature. It would already be considered smacking Ying Tian Sect''s face, in which case Mo Jingyun would personally kill him.


    It could be said that the reason the Elder Zi killed Wang Yan was to protect Gu Xuan, and was also within reason. However, if he were to make a move against Jiang Zhaoyang this time, it would be a completely different situation.


    The Elder Zi smiled faintly: "Who said I was provoking Ying Tian Sect by killing you? In truth, I am also a member of the Ying Tian Sect."


    When did their Ying Tian Sect have such a strong expert? Within the sect, those at the Peak of Sect Level level all had an extraordinary status within the elders. Could it be that the sect had groomed another elder of Peak of Sect Level, but it was not revealed?


    Gu Xuan also laughed, and said indifferently: "Elder Zi is my follower, and to act according to my orders, of course it''s also considered an internal struggle within the Ying Tian Sect."


    "That''s right, this old man is Gu Xuan''s follower!" He had a good temperament and thought that protecting Gu Xuan was a shameful thing, but now, because of the threats made by these people, he treated the status of Gu Xuan''s follower as something worth flaunting.


    In any case, other people didn''t know his true identity, so calling him Gu Xuan''s follower was much better than saying that he was Zi Yang.


    "Follower? Peak of Sect Level follower? " It was not only Jiang Zhaoyang, but all the elders in the pavilion, including the Merit Elder felt their hearts clench.


    Experts of the Peak of Sect Level were all treasures within the The Four Major Sects, and belonged to the rankers who had hopes of breaking through the Emperor Level. Even Sect Master had to treat them equally, in case something bad happened to the sect after Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator broke through.


    And the peerless expert of Peak of Sect Level in front of him was actually Gu Xuan''s follower, and one that this person had personally said so.


    The elder recovered from his shock and said: "Gu Xuan, he is after all, the Great Elder of the sect. If you want to kill him, this ¡­"


    "Elder, it''s not that I want to kill him, it''s just that I don''t want to be ambushed by him anymore!" Gu Xuan coldly snorted, "As early as a few months ago, he had already sent out his clan''s core disciple, Zhou Juechu, to plot against me. However, he didn''t expect that even though I possessed a peak Common Stage Spiritual Treasure, I ended up killing Zhou Juechu instead."


    "Is there such a thing?" That time, when Gu Xuan left the Ying Tian Sect and went into the depths of the Flame Beast Mountain Range to kill the Flame Beast, he thought that Gu Xuan was too reckless, so he reprimanded the latter a little. At the same time, he was glad that no one wanted to deal with Gu Xuan.


    But according to Gu Xuan, that time, it was not because no one wanted to deal with him, but because they were weak and were killed instead.


    "Jiang Zhaoyang, you actually dared to harm a genius of the sect. You deserve to die!" Gu Xuan was his most favored genius, if he died at Jiang Zhaoyang''s hands, that would be the biggest loss to the sect.


    Jiang Zhaoyang''s face also changed, but he immediately snorted: "Do you have any evidence? "You only said that because you heard some rumors or speculations. Don''t tell me you want to kill me just because of this?"


    He admitted that he had done it flawlessly, and just did not succeed. He did not believe that Gu Xuan would have any weakness.


    "I don''t have any evidence."


    Gu Xuan shook his head. Not waiting for Jiang Zhaoyang to relax, he coldly said: "But you still have to die. Wang Yan only wanted to make a move against me, but he''s already dead. If I say you deserve to die, then you deserve to die! "


    "Gu Xuan, you!" Jiang Zhaoyang''s expression suddenly changed. He had previously only thought that he did not expose Gu Xuan''s plot, but he had forgotten that Gu Xuan was such a tyrannical and tyrannical person. Wang Yan was killed for no reason, Gu Xuan did not even need a reason to kill him!


    "You should die too, why are you so blind, you must offend that evil star Gu Xuan!" The Elder Zi snorted, and pointed out his finger. Jiang Zhaoyang wanted to dodge, but realised that his body was actually frozen, and could not move at all, and could only watch as the finger flew over, piercing a hole through his head.


    "I refuse to accept this ¡­ "The heart!"


    Jiang Zhaoyang threw an angry glance at Gu Xuan before falling to the ground. In his eyes, Gu Xuan was just a kid with potential. Perhaps it would be a threat to him in the future, so he could take care of Gu Xuan without worry.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan already had the ability to kill him. Although it was not his own strength, to be able to make such a strong Ranker listen to his command, was much more terrifying than actually having the power to kill someone!


    "Now, who else wants me to selflessly sacrifice myself? Come forth." Gu Xuan coldly said as his gaze swept across the dozens of elders on both sides.


    Several tens of Master Level Elders trembled under Gu Xuan''s gaze. A person like Gu Xuan was simply too terrifying.

 C326 Goodbye mo jingyun

    In the eyes of these elders, people with strength but who spoke reason were not scary. They could completely rely on the sect rules to suppress others.


    Before, they were supported by the Great Clan Elder, but now that the Great Clan Elder had offended Gu Xuan, he had turned into an ice-cold corpse. How could they have the guts to challenge Gu Xuan again?


    "Very good." Gu Xuan nodded his head, with a wave of his hand, a ball of light flew out and went straight for the Merit Elder.


    The elder was startled, but he didn''t resist. He allowed the ball of light to enter his body and closed his eyes.


    A moment later, the elder opened his eyes, filled with ecstasy.


    "Not only can the Great Formation of Divine Lightning be used by King Level Martial Cultivator, it can also be used by Master Level Martial Cultivator!" The elder''s heart was filled with shock.


    Although they never mentioned that the World Exterminating Lightning Formation was meant for the King Level Martial Cultivator to cultivate, everyone had already preempted it and thought that it could only be used by the King Level Martial Cultivator. After all, the power of the formation was too great, if they let the Master Level Martial Cultivator use it, wouldn''t they be able to contend against Emperor Level?


    This great formation came from the hands of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Back then, the Heavenly Demon Sect colluded with Gu Xingyun and wanted to kill him. With their 35 Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s as the foundation, they already possessed the strength of a Great Emperor.


    However, under Gu Xuan''s absolute strength, the large formation was still crushed. Only Gu Xuan, who was able to challenge the Great Emperor, knew exactly how great the difference was between the levels of Monarch Stage and that of the Monarch Stage.


    There were a total of three parts to the World Exterminating God Lightning Great Formation. The King Level section, the Master Level section and the Emperor Level section, Gu Xuan had already obtained all three parts.


    Although the power of the Master Level Enclosure wasn''t as exaggerated as the King Level itself, killing a few dozen of the peak late stage of the Master Level wasn''t a problem at all.


    "Gu Xuan, what are you doing?" The Elder regained his senses and looked at Gu Xuan with a face full of confusion. Such a precious treasure, Gu Xuan had actually given it to him casually, and now that Gu Xuan had the help of the Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator, no one dared to force him.


    "This formation isn''t very useful to me. Elder, please take it to help the sect increase their strength." Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Gu Xuan said that he was helping the sect increase their strength, but in reality, he was helping him. Within the Ying Tian Sect, there were nearly twenty Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator s, and twenty to thirty Elders above the Master Level.


    Although he was said to be the vice head of the elders pavilion, his position within the sect wasn''t considered too high, but if he were to take control of this formation, his position within the sect would immediately soar, and he would be stronger than most Peak of Sect Level. He could even be comparable to the elderlies who were ranked in the top few ranks.


    The Elder did not seek anything in return for nurturing his disciple, but if Gu Xuan did not forget him even after such a good thing happened, then it could be said that he did not trouble himself.


    All of the elders were filled with envy. This kind of array could actually let them slip by!


    Gu Xuan could see the desire in the elders'' eyes, but he only snorted. Whether or not he wanted to hand over a treasure, it all depended on their moods, and any one of the people he approved of could easily give him a priceless treasure. However, for others to force him to hand it over, it was impossible.


    BOOM!


    Right at this moment, a terrifying aura descended from above. Outside the pavilion, a white-robed youth with long, unbound hair walked into the pavilion.


    "Master!" The group of elders hurriedly stood up and bowed.


    The white clothed youth was naturally Mo Jingyun. An unfamiliar Peak of Sect Level had appeared and killed two of the Master Level Martial Cultivator s, it was impossible to not alarm Mo Jingyun with this kind of thing.


    Facing the elders, Mo Jingyun merely nodded casually. His gaze then landed on Elder Zi and revealed a slight smile, "Old Zi, why are you so interested in killing people in my Ying Tian Sect?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Elder Zi''s face was filled with a wry smile, he helplessly shook his head and sighed: "Old Mo, I''ve been hiding my identity for so long and you actually said it out loud. How do you expect me to meet people in the future?"


    "Old Zi? Elder Zi! "


    They were all Master Level Martial Cultivator and understood the strong warriors around here. But Elder Zi was the most important person, and despite being in the Peak of Sect Level realm, he controlled the entire Realm of Chaos to the point of being on equal footing as the sect master!


    Even though they had seen Elder Zi''s purple robes before, they didn''t dare to think in this direction. After all, it was already unbelievable that Gu Xuan could make a Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator his follower, let alone a Tang Tang!


    "What? You killed someone in my sect, can''t I tell you your name?" Mo Jingyun smiled lightly again.


    "You can''t blame me for killing someone from your sect. Blame your sect''s evildoer. It was his order, and I''m only acting as his bodyguard." Elder Zi pointed to Gu Xuan, his old face turning red.


    "Oh?" Mo Jingyun raised his eyebrows, his eyes revealing a look of surprise, the identity of this Elder Zi was not ordinary, even he had to treat him as an equal, yet Gu Xuan actually treated this person as his bodyguard?


    Thinking about it, Mo Jingyun''s eyes lit up, believing even more in the mysterious expert that Gu Xuan had mentioned. If Gu Xuan did not receive help from his master, how could he have been able to tame such a strong person.


    As for the character of Jiang Zhaoyang and Wang Yan, Mo Jingyun also understood a little, and had not cleaned them up the entire time. It was also because the two of them did not do anything out of line, and since he was wholeheartedly training, he had no interest in talking to them.


    "Old Zi, no matter what, you killed my men this time. I can''t let it go so easily. Come and fight with me." Mo Jingyun looked at Elder Zi, his eyes filled with fighting spirit.


    "Fine." The Elder Zi nodded, his eyes filled with helplessness. Mo Jingyun loved to fight, so every time they met, he would always find a reason to fight with him. In the past, he could still find excuses, but now, he was in the wrong, and there was nothing he could do.


    It was a good thing that Elder Zi was once a Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, and his strength was far beyond what an ordinary Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator could compare to. Although he was not Mo Jingyun''s match, he was still able to contend against a little.


    "Make your move!" Mo Jingyun extended one of his arms, and Elder Zi also reached out his hand, clashing against Mo Jingyun''s arm, two Force s erupted at the same time.


    Boom!


    Just a small leaking of aura was enough to shake the entire elder''s pavilion. Elder Zi was shocked, he snorted and retreated a few steps with a face full of shock: "Old Mo, your strength has increased by more than half!"


    "Hahaha!" After he obtained the second half of the cultivation technique, he started to cultivate. He could clearly feel the rise in his own strength, but it was just that he had not reached the Emperor Level realm yet.


    This time, if the Elder Zi wanted to take action, it was to test his own strength. After stagnating his strength for an entire hundred years, he had started to worry about gains and losses.


    The group of elders was also overjoyed. Since Mo Jingyun''s strength had improved, the sect''s strength was naturally stronger as well, which was beneficial for them.


    He had already given Mo Jingyun a cultivation method for a long time, and he had initially thought that Mo Jingyun could break through to the Emperor Level, or even that he could already be called the third thoughts star of the Emperor Level.


    However, Gu Xuan was relieved when he thought about it. In the past, Gu Xingyun had relied on his help to break through his Emperor Level, and found the best path for Gu Xingyun.


    But Mo Jingyun could only rely on himself for his breakthrough, so naturally, he would face many difficulties.


    "Old Mo, where did you get your strength from?" I remember that you haven''t improved in a long time? " Elder Zi''s face was also filled with excitement, he hurriedly asked, the relationship between him and Mo Jingyun was the best, because the two of them shared the same tragedy.


    One of them had fallen from Three Stars Emperor Level to Peak of Sect Level, and the other couldn''t break through Emperor Level because of special reasons. But now that Mo Jingyun''s strength had increased, he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "Speaking of which, it''s because of this little fellow beside you." Mo Jingyun sighed, his eyes revealing an emotional look, he pointed at Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan?" Elder Zi could not help but be startled, and then looked at Mo Jingyun again, and the two of them suddenly laughed bitterly.


    The two of them had special Peak of Sect Level and were both powerful figures in the same region, yet they had changed their fates at the same time because of Gu Xuan, a teenage boy.


    "Gu Xuan, come with me." Mo Jingyun looked at Gu Xuan with a complicated expression as he wrapped Gu Xuan up with Elemental Strength and soared into the sky.


    After flying high up in the clouds, Mo Jingyun had a serious expression as he asked: "During this period of time, did that mysterious expert come and look for you again?"


    "Yes." Gu Xuan nodded.


    Mo Jingyun was even more agitated as he grabbed Gu Xuan''s shoulder and asked: "What did he say, did he mention me?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a few emotions, he nodded his head and said, "That mysterious expert told me to pass on eight words to the sect master, ''break it and establish it, but never break it''."


    "If it breaks, it will stand, but if it doesn''t, then it can''t!" Mo Jingyun''s body trembled, as if he had grabbed onto something important. The reason he was stuck at the Peak of Sect Level was because he paid too much attention to the foundation before, so he was unable to break through even after a long time.


    Only by destroying everything, would he be able to smoothly break through. With just eight words, he had allowed Mo Jingyun to find his direction.


    "Say hello to that old man for me!"


    Mo Jingyun sighed, placed Gu Xuan down and flew away again. His eyes were filled with yearning and sorrow.


    "Master, master, since you''re still here and are willing to guide me in my cultivation, why aren''t you willing to see me? Why must you wait for me to break through my Monarch Stage, don''t tell me an existence as strong as you has any difficulties?"

 C327 To the gu mansion

    After Mo Jingyun left, this matter had completely calmed down. Gu Xuan and Elder Zi had killed Jiang Zhaoyang and Wang Yan, but they did not receive any form of punishment.


    The Elder had obtained Gu Xuan''s array formation and his status in the sect had risen rapidly, which also gave Gu Xuan many special treatment. For example, he could be on equal footing with the elder and could get a hundred Fire Condensing Pill every month.


    Gu Xuan''s pavilion was large enough, Elder Zi had just randomly found a room to stay in and occasionally went to discuss martial arts with Mo Jingyun. The latter''s growth was also quite exciting for Elder Zi.


    The two unfortunate ones might be able to sympathize with each other, but now that one of them had gotten lucky, the other one was burning with anxiety.


    In the cultivation room, Gu Xuan sat cross legged with his eyes closed.


    "Now that I have stepped into the King Level, the effect of the Fire Condensing Pill to me is actually not that strong anymore. Could it be that just the King Level alone will allow me to use the legendary Heavenly Essence Pill?"


    Gu Xuan tightly furrowed his brows. Other than the millions of Fire Condensing Pill he had used, Gu Xuan still had tens of thousands of Fire Condensing Pill on him. In these few days of time, Gu Xuan had completely refined them but he had barely managed to stabilize his King Class One Star realm.


    Although the Fire Condensing Pill was not completely useless to him, its uses were clearly not as obvious as before. Just the breakthrough in a single realm with King Level already required millions of Fire Condensing Pill!


    According to Gu Xuan''s estimations, only Heavenly Essence Pill could display the greatest medicinal power.


    The Heavenly Essence Pill, on the other hand, was far too precious, and could even be called the second sacred medicine under the Monarch Stage! Of course, the first divine medicine was the material to refine Heavenly Essence Pill, the source of the Emperor''s Qi that could only be produced after Martial Cultivator broke through to the Monarch Stage.


    A Martial Cultivator could only produce a few hundred Heavenly Essence Pill after breaking through the Monarch Stage. It might seem like a lot, but how rare were the Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator compared to the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator. If these Heavenly Essence Pill were to be divided evenly, ten would be the limit for each person.


    The price of Heavenly Essence Pill, was also something that countless people were afraid of. Only with around 12 million Fire Condensing Pill could one get a Heavenly Essence Pill.


    Gu Xuan felt that a few stars of his King Level could still be broken through using Fire Condensing Pill s, but the next few stars might not necessarily be Heavenly Essence Pill s anymore!


    "Forget it, we''ll just have to take things one step at a time. Once we stabilize our realms, we''ll go to the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, and we can even go to the Ice and Snow Source. The number of Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator who fell to Yun Xi''s hands is countless, and there should be many treasures inside the Ice and Snow Source."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, he remembered that Yun Xi often mentioned the treasury, and the treasures inside were probably even more valuable and terrifying than Gu Xuan''s Star Plucking Hand. There were at least tens of thousands of Heavenly Essence Pill.


    However, Gu Xuan''s current realm was still too low, and he was barely able to enter the Origin of Snow and Ice.


    The only thing Gu Xuan had left in his possession was that Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. The Flame Demon was an ancient Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, and one that was rarely seen in the ancient times as a master alchemist.


    Gu Xuan stayed in the Ying Tian Sect for half a month, and during that half a month, Gu Xuan had also focused his mind, completely stabilizing his King Level. The breakthrough in his Large Stage was not a small matter, so Gu Xuan had no choice but to use this period of time.


    As for his free time, Gu Xuan had also taken care of all of his good friends in the Ying Tian Sect for a while. Yang Yu had already assisted him in breaking through the one star level, and Han Xinyan had also successfully helped him to refine the Fire Condensing Pill''s medicinal strength.


    Xue Feng and the other two had obtained the inheritance of Emperor Level and had reached the Peak Sovereign Level as well. However, with Gu Xuan''s help, all three of them had reached the King Level as well.


    Gu Xuan''s current strength and backing were already enough to support him in revealing these abilities. Previously, there might be people who wanted to deal with him, but now that Jiang Zhaoyang had been killed by him, who would dare to do anything to him?


    Leaving the Ying Tian Sect, Gu Xuan immediately flew towards the direction of the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion. Amongst all the Transfer Array in the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, only the one with the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion was closest to the Ying Tian Sect.


    Although it wouldn''t take much effort for Gu Xuan to have Elder Zi bring him to the Ying Tian Sect, he was still unwilling to reveal the matter of Flame Devil Ancient Mansion in his heart. Therefore, Gu Xuan only told Elder Zi that he had to leave for a period of time, but didn''t say what exactly he was planning to do.


    Before long, Gu Xuan had seen the familiar stone platform. According to what Qing Feng''s envoy said, as long as Gu Xuan entered the stone platform, he would be able to sense it and send the damage over to his Ancient Mansion.


    Gu Xuan flew over, suddenly feeling many auras rushing over.


    "This is bad!" Gu Xuan''s expression slightly changed. When he came here previously, there was no one present, but Gu Xuan had preempted him and thought that his Heavenly Abyss Pavilion would not send anyone to guard this place.


    "Could it be that today is the time for the opening of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion? But that''s not right. Opening the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion once every three months is obviously not now! "


    Gu Xuan was extremely suspicious, but a few figures landed on the ground.


    On their chests, there was a Caldron, and on it were the words "Heavenly Abyss". This was the symbol of Heavenly Abyss Pavilion, and like the Shocking Cloud Sword in the Ying Tian Sect, it represented the identity of these people, as well as their Heavenly Abyss Pavilion disciples.


    "Who are you? Why would you dare to come to our Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Transfer Array? "


    The person in the lead, who was already in the King-Class Seven Stars Realm, stared at Gu Xuan with a cold and stern expression as he asked.


    "I am a disciple of the Ying Tian Sect and received orders from the Sect Master to investigate outside. I never expected to get lost and come here." Gu Xuan said casually with a dull expression.


    "Ying Tian Sect disciple?" That Heavenly Abyss Pavilion disciple coldly snorted, "I don''t think you got lost, but you intentionally came here to investigate. In the past few months, your Flame Devil Ancient Mansion has not been activated, what, your Ying Tian Sect also wants to come here and scout?"


    "It hasn''t opened yet?" Gu Xuan was startled for a moment, but immediately cursed at Qing Feng''s representative in his heart. The Flame Devil Ancient Mansion was naturally set up to select the successor, and now that Gu Xuan had been selected as the successor, there was no longer a need to activate the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    This, coupled with the rules set by the many sects in the southeast region, caused the Transfer Array s to be left unguarded.


    But right now, the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion had not opened for a long time, which naturally attracted the attention of all the sects. It was also the same for the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion, which was why they sent five Nine Stars Sovereign Level s, and the moment the Transfer Array recovered, they immediately teleported the five people over. In order to ensure the safety of these five people, they sent a genius Martial Cultivator with King-Class Seven Stars to protect them.


    The trouble that Gu Xuan was in today was entirely caused by him.


    "What, you want me to stay?"


    The aura of the King Level in his body completely exploded outwards. Right now he had broken through the King Level, and with the help of the two great Spiritual Treasure, he might not even be a match for the King-Class Seven Stars.


    "Hahaha!"


    Before the youth from King-Class Seven Stars said anything, the five people behind him started laughing maniacally.


    "Am I seeing things? This Ying Tian Sect disciple is actually thinking of attacking our Senior Brother Yang Feng!"


    "Our Senior Brother Yang Feng is the sect''s number one genius. Although we are both of the same surname, we do know how much stronger he is compared to your sect''s Yang Yu. Do you think that you still have a chance to leave after meeting Senior Brother Yang Feng?"


    "Senior brother Yang, don''t talk rubbish with him, Ying Tian Sect and we are enemies to begin with, just kill him and let him see Blood Rogue Yang Feng''s strength!"


    The five people looked at Gu Xuan like they were looking at a dead man. Although he was only twenty years old, Bloody Hand Yang Feng already possessed extraordinary strength and numerous methods, which was why he was sent here to protect the safety of the other five.


    And Gu Xuan merely looked like he was in the midst of King Class One Star; he was simply not Yang Feng''s match.


    Yang Feng playfully shook his head: "Ying Tian Sect people are indeed all born from poor villages, a King Class One Star, yet you dare to challenge me in front of King-Class Seven Stars, you are truly arrogant and ignorant, I am too lazy to make a move against people like you, quickly cripple my own strength, and then kneel here and wait for the elders of the sect to come, perhaps I can even preserve my life."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"


    Gu Xuan scoffed, and suddenly attacked. His right hand had already turned pitch black because of the Strength of Fire.


    Sky Tearing Hand!


    "Hua!"


    A terrifying palm force shot out. It was a hundred feet wide, the stars were picked, and the moon was taken!


    Gu Xuan was currently only a King Class One Star, so dealing with ordinary King-Class Seven Stars Martial Cultivator was fine, but this Yang Feng was obviously a genius, the Military Strength was definitely much stronger than the average King-Class Seven Stars.


    "Yi, you are still concealing your strength, is this your trump card? However, this little bit of strength is still unable to withstand a single blow from me! "


    With a wave of his hand, a terrifying stream of air tore through the void, transforming into a dazzling beam of light that collided with Gu Xuan''s Heaven Ripping Palm!


    Boom! *


    When the two Force s collided, they actually exploded at the same time. The terrifying backlash hit Gu Xuan''s body, instantly forcing him to take a few steps back.


    "As expected, her King-Class Seven Stars is not ordinary!" Gu Xuan''s expression became solemn. Now that Yun Xi was in deep sleep and the Elder Zi was not by his side, he could only rely on herself.


    "Humph!" Yang Feng actually also retreated a few steps, the expression on his face became extremely ugly, from the looks of the exchange just now, the two were evenly matched, but Gu Xuan''s realm was definitely lower than his, and that was giving him face.


    "Very good, you actually managed to receive a casual attack from me. Now, I must use all of my strength to remind you, now that you have lost all your strength, it is not too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy!" Yang Feng coldly said as a tinge of blood suddenly appeared on his palm.


    "Where did all this nonsense come from? You want me to kneel down? Why don''t you go and eat sh * t!" Ever since he had broken through the King Level, his opponents were either far inferior to him or far stronger than him. For opponents like Yang Feng, who were not strong or weak, it was just right for Gu Xuan to sharpen his own strength.

 C328 Many treasures

    Boom boom!


    The power of Gu Xuan''s Heaven Ripping Palm scattered everywhere, his power was peerless and pierced through heaven and earth.


    Yang Feng let out a cold snort, waving his blood hand, a stream of palm energy shot out. This was his peak level of palm energy, he had used the Spiritual Treasure Blood Hand.


    The black and red energy collided, and every time it would explode, causing Gu Xuan to fly backwards. Gu Xuan''s strength was also only slightly stronger than a normal King-Class Seven Stars, but after unleashing his Blood Hand, he had already reached the level of an 8-star King Level.


    "Haha, this Ying Tian Sect brat is being suppressed by Senior Brother Yang Feng."


    "That''s right, what kind of person is Senior Brother Yang? He is also someone that this kind of trash can handle."


    "Ying Tian Sect brat, hurry up and choose your way out, and kneel down for our senior brother Yang."


    The five Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s immediately laughed wildly. In a match with strength similar to theirs, they feared being distracted the most. They too wanted to affect Gu Xuan''s mental state.


    Each time the two palms collided, Gu Xuan would be sent flying backwards. However, even after clashing hundreds of times, Gu Xuan''s body still did not have the slightest injury.


    The Divine Weapon Formula that Gu Xuan cultivated in was a Divine Ranked technique, unless the difference in strength was huge, otherwise, he would be killed in one strike, which would cause Gu Xuan to become fiercer and fiercer, while his opponent would continue to exhaust himself. Sooner or later, the situation would be reversed.


    "You even consumed a Strength of Fire recovery pill? How could a trash sect like your Ying Tian Sect have such a medicinal pellet?! " Yang Feng''s expression became extremely ugly. He could feel that Gu Xuan was challenging those who were stronger than him, but those who were talented enough to challenge those who were stronger than him had to reduce their strength greatly.


    It was normal for a four or five star King Level Martial Cultivator to have the strength of seven or eight stars, but the consumption rate was astonishing as well.


    But how could it be like Gu Xuan, who could last even longer than him?


    Sovereign Level could perhaps rely on Fire Condensing Pill to this extent, but how many Fire Condensing Pill would they have to devour to instantly recover King Level?


    "You can''t hold on anymore, it seems like your Tang Tang King-Class Seven Stars is only this much." Gu Xuan shook his head, and laughed: "Since it''s like that, then I can''t be bothered with you."


    The reason why Gu Xuan had fought so crazily with Yang Feng previously, was mainly because he wanted to activate his star imprint. After breaking through his King Level, the star imprint on Gu Xuan''s chest also had signs of completely reaching the second stage.


    "You want to run?" Yang Feng''s face darkened, he snorted: "Although you are a bit special, I cannot kill you, but you are not my opponent, you think you can escape?"


    "Is that so?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, a black stream of light instantly flew out from his sleeves, and exploded towards Yang Feng!


    Gu Xuan''s strongest technique was not the Sky Tearing Hand, but rather, the Black Iron Sheet. Previously, he had only used the Sky Tearing Hand, wanting to activate his second star mark.


    Clang!


    The Black Iron Sheet flew around as its air current surged. It seemed to have turned into a long black dragon as it heavily smashed onto the blood-colored giant hand and flew backwards.


    "So this is the only method that you have. So you''re not that much stronger than your palm power." Yang Feng coldly snorted.


    "Is that so?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, the corner of his mouth raised into a cold smile, and threw another palm towards Yang Feng. Before Yang Feng could despise him, the Black Iron Sheet had already turned into a ray of light and charged towards the five people behind Yang Feng.


    "All of you have something to say when I fight with others. Since that is the case, I shall take your lives first!" Gu Xuan said coldly.


    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! "Puff!


    The five of them thought that with Yang Feng supporting them, Gu Xuan would not be able to do anything to them, so they laughed at him without restraint. But now, Gu Xuan had ended their lives in front of Yang Feng.


    "You''re courting death!" Even if Gu Xuan had two methods to deal with him at the same time, he had sufficient confidence to deal with them and he could even firmly hold the upper hand. However, even if Gu Xuan had two methods, he had no way of dealing with them separately.


    Even if a person had more than one Spiritual Treasure, they could only control one. After all, Soul Power was limited, but for souls like Gu Xuan, although he couldn''t control two, he could still easily control two Common Stage Spiritual Treasure.


    "This time I''m not your opponent. The next time we meet, I''ll take your life!" Gu Xuan laughed, and the Black Iron Sheet flew back, smashing out a Sky Tearing Palm, while he himself rushed towards the ancient Transfer Array.


    In an instant, the white light descended and Gu Xuan''s figure disappeared.


    "Damn it!" Yang Feng looked at the stone platform, he was furious, the five people he was protecting had all been killed, while Gu Xuan actually floated away, it was just that he was not able to use the Transfer Array for a long time, why did Gu Xuan disappear?


    In the great hall of Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, Gu Xuan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Beside Gu Xuan, envoy Qing Feng was already waiting. Upon seeing Gu Xuan, he respectfully bowed, his face filled with excitement: "I never thought that in such a short period of time, Master had already broken through to the King Level. Master''s talent is definitely above that of the old master''s!"


    "Did the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion not open after I left?" Gu Xuan frowned and asked.


    "Of course!" Qing Feng nodded immediately as a trace of pride flashed across his eyes, "All the treasures in the Ancient Mansion must be left for Master.


    Gu Xuan could not help but laugh bitterly, and was embarrassed to reprimand him. After all, it was for his own sake.


    It was just that now that he had gotten this kind of situation, it was very likely that the fact that Gu Xuan had obtained Flame Devil Ancient Mansion would be exposed, and there would be countless troubles.


    "Is Master worried about exposing his identity?" Qing Feng smiled, "The Flame Devil Ancient Mansion already contains treasures that can help Master break through to the Peak Emperor Level realm. After Master breaks through to the Peak Emperor Level realm, before leaving, even if others knew about it, they wouldn''t be able to do anything about it."


    "That''s impossible." Gu Xuan shook his head, "I still have many things to take care of. At most, I will stay in the Ancient Mansion for a few months."


    "Is that so? "It''s not that difficult." Qing Feng continued, "I told master before that this Flame Devil Ancient Mansion is a Earthly Soul Treasure, as long as you refine it, master can carry it with you. If you encounter any danger, you can hide inside the Ancient Mansion, and Martial Cultivator who are under the level of Seven Stars Emperor Level will definitely not be able to harm you, master."


    "Sure." Gu Xuan could only nod his head. He obviously knew that Ancient Mansion could be refined and carried on his body, he also had a cave Spiritual Treasure in his previous life, so its value might not necessarily be below this Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    However, at this point, there was no better way.


    "Qing Feng, now that I have broken through to the King Level, can you tell me how many treasures are in there?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Of course." Qing Feng introduced: "In the Ancient Mansion, other than a Earthly Soul Treasure, there is also a Earthly Soul Treasure, and its value is above ten of them!"


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, the value of his Ancient Mansion was about the same as what he had expected, as for the Earthly Soul Treasure, it was an unexpected surprise.


    "In addition to the treasures, there are also the hundred and thirty-two Inheritance Stone Talisman from the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator. Each of them is worth ten million, and that is one Heavenly Essence Pill!"


    "The total number of Fire Condensing Pill stored in the Ancient Mansion is thirty-seven million! One hundred and fifty-nine Heavenly Essence Pill! " Qing Feng asked slowly.


    "So many treasures?" Hearing the introduction given by Qing Feng, Gu Xuan was also pleasantly surprised. The Flame Demon was also a regular Peak Emperor Level, in addition to his achievements in alchemy, it was normal for him to have some wealth.


    However, to the Martial Cultivator, wealth was the foundation to converting into strength. They would earn more wealth, but their consumption would be even more exaggerated.


    For example, Gu Xuan would instantly use up all of his treasures and resources.


    In his previous life, Gu Xuan was a Grandmaster of The Pill Dao, but he might not have several hundred Heavenly Essence Pill on him. Instead, he had spent all of his savings on cultivating the Heaven Rank Spiritual Treasure''s [Starseizing Hand].


    But just the Star Plucking Hand alone was already worth a hundred thousand Heavenly Essence Pill!


    Gu Xuan originally thought that since the Flame Devil had left behind two Earthly Soul Treasure, then it could be considered to be pretty good. He never thought that the Flame Devil would actually have more than a hundred Heavenly Essence Pill, and their value was far above that of the two Earthly Soul Treasure!


    "Where are the treasures? They should be in my custody now." With these treasures, he could even break through his Master Level in half a year.


    "Not yet." Emissary Qing Feng shook his head.


    "Why is that?" Gu Xuan could not help but frown, the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion is his now, can''t you take the treasures?


    "This is the rule set by the old master, because this amount of wealth is just too huge, blindly handing it over to a King Level Martial Cultivator is too rash, and it would also easily let the new master gain rapid benefits, so the old master had set various tests, and as long as all of them are completed, the new master would be able to obtain all the treasures in the Ancient Mansion."


    Qing Feng asked in a serious tone.


    "Fine." Gu Xuan nodded his head helplessly. He was indeed a little too impatient, after all, this treasure was already considered to be quite a good income in his previous life, let alone this was only King Level.


    If an ordinary King Level obtained such a huge amount of wealth, they would probably be so stimulated that their heads would go muddled. Setting up an examination would also be a normal thing.


    After all, he was not really a descendant himself. In his previous life, he was stronger than the Flame Devil, and his alchemy skills were also higher than the Flame Devil''s.


    As for the assessment, Gu Xuan would not care, it was only a matter of time before he obtained all the treasures.


    "However, right now, Master can immediately obtain two Earthly Soul Treasure."


    With a wave of his hand, two items appeared, floating between the two of them.


    One of them was a dark black bead that was the size of a fist and faintly connected to the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. It was obviously the true core of the Ancient Mansion.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze landed on another item.


    This was a snow-white Bone Lance, and it emitted a sharp aura. It was obvious that this Bone Lance was not an ordinary existence.


    "With this Bone Lance in my hand, I can fight with the Peak King Stage Martial Cultivator!" A thought suddenly emerged in Gu Xuan''s mind.

 C329 Seven-layer restriction

    Envoy Qing Feng felt Gu Xuan''s fiery gaze and a somewhat pleased smile instantly appeared on his face. "This God-Destructing Bone Lance is old master''s strongest Spiritual Treasure and has barely reached the level of Earth-Step Middle Grade!"


    "Is that something to be proud of?" Gu Xuan cursed in his heart. Because he was currently weak, he was interested in the Spiritual Treasure, but the Flame Devil was after all still using its Peak Emperor Level, and it was actually still using its Earth-Step Middle Grade.


    Because of the great difference in power, Earthly Soul Treasure were divided into upper, middle, and lower tier.


    Although the value of Flame Devil Ancient Mansion was high, because it was too large, its own performance was only at the low-grade Earth Rank. This God-Destructing Bone Lance, on the other hand, was already at the Earth-Step Middle Grade level.


    In reality, it was not only Earth Rank, but also the Common Stage Heaven Rank.


    Amongst Common Tier treasures, the city Spiritual Treasure that Gu Xuan had plundered were only Common Tier lower tier. On the other hand, the Spiritual Treasure that some Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s were using were basically all at the Earth-Step Middle Grade level, and as for the Black Iron Sheet on Gu Xuan''s body, it was already beyond the upper tier and had reached the peak of the Common Tier.


    As for the Sky Tearing Hand, this Spiritual Treasure was originally only at the Common Tier High Rank. However, after fusing with Gu Xuan''s Star Picking Hand, it could display power comparable to that of a Black Iron Sheet.


    "Earth-Step Middle Grade!"


    Gu Xuan grabbed the Bone Lance and imbued the Soul Power into the Bone Lance, instantly recognizing it as master.


    Hu hu!


    Gu Xuan imbued the Strength of Fire in, the Bone Lance danced and turned into a sky full of afterimages, exploding out.


    "The power of this Bone Lance..." Gu Xuan''s face revealed a strange expression, "Isn''t he just a little too weak?"


    Gu Xuan was currently a King Class One Star, but relying on the Divine Weapon Formula and the Highest Flame as the source, he could already fight against a five star King Level Martial Cultivator. Relying on the Black Iron Sheet s, even the King-Class Seven Stars Martial Cultivator s were not inferior in the slightest.


    But just by relying on this Bone Lance, Gu Xuan could only unleash a power at the sixth star of King Level, the same as a Common Tier High-Grade Spiritual Treasure.


    "Master is also surprised?" Emissary Qing Feng laughed, "The old master of the Flame Devil is, after all, a Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator. Although there is no way to get ahold of the Earth Stage Peak Rank Soul Treasure, and as for the Heaven Rank Spiritual Treasure, it is even more unimaginable, but we can still get ahold of it."


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, which was true. A High-Grade Earthly Treasure, could at most have a hundred of them, moreover, they were not considered precious. As long as one wanted to own them, he could immediately obtain them.


    "However, the old master did not waste any money to purchase the High-Grade Earthly Treasure, it is all because of the God-Destructing Bone Lance, Master you have just come into contact with it, so you cannot feel the wonders of the Bone Lance, in truth, the Bone Lance''s power is average, but the inner part contains seven levels of Protection Barrier!"


    "Oh?" Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a little surprise. After carefully inspecting the area, the Soul Power indeed discovered layers and layers of Protection Barrier s within the center.


    "These Protection Barrier s are the source of the Bone Lance''s power. If you do not activate the Protection Barrier s, they are just Mundane Stage middle Ranked Spiritual Treasure, and after activating the first layer of the Protection Barrier s, the Bone Lance''s power can reach Mundane Stage High Rank. The second layer Protection Barrier can reach Mundane Stage Peak Rank, and the third layer Protection Barrier can reach half-step into the Earth Rank.


    Qing Feng''s envoy sighed and shook his head, "It''s just that the use of these Protection Barrier requires a deep understanding of the martial way. It''s no small matter, ordinary people can only display Fifth Layer, which is also the level of Earth-Step Middle Grade, so they are deemed as Earth-Step Middle Grade Spiritual Treasure, but the old master can display the sixth level of Protection Barrier, which is comparable to the level of High-Grade Earthly Treasure!"


    "Is that so?" Gu Xuan''s face revealed a smile. Since these Protection Barrier could only be grasped by one''s martial skills, it would be the best thing for Gu Xuan.


    In terms of talent, a genius like Gu Xingyun was many times stronger than him, but in terms of Military Strength and martial arts, Gu Xuan could be said to be number one in the entire Burning Heaven Continent!


    "The test that the old master had set was also related to this God-Destructing Bone Lance. When master controls the first floor, he can obtain ten thousand Fire Condensing Pill, and when master controls the second floor, he can obtain a hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill, all the way until the fourth floor where he can obtain ten million Fire Condensing Pill and after breaking through the Fifth Layer, he can obtain ten Heavenly Essence Pill. When master has successfully grasped the sixth floor, all the treasures in the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion can then be obtained."


    Qing Feng introduced respectfully.


    "Aren''t you going to use the seventh level?" Gu Xuan also said with a smile.


    "There''s no need for that. Even someone as talented as Old Master has only reached the sixth level. The seventh level is too ethereal. It''s unknown whether or not he can even reach it. The old director will not force him." Qing Feng said again.


    "Alright, then I''ll break through a few levels of Protection Barrier now." Gu Xuan immediately said. What he lacked the most now was the Fire Condensing Pill''s breakthrough stage, and since he could obtain the Fire Condensing Pill''s reward after breaking through, Gu Xuan couldn''t be bothered to delay it either.


    "Now?" Emissary Qing Feng was startled, then he shook his head and laughed: "Master, you are too reckless. Since the old master set these tests, then what test would it be if you can pass it immediately? Master can slowly use God-Destructing Bone Lance s as a preparation, and as for forcefully breaking through, that would only be a waste of time. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head, his mouth raised in a smile: "I think it''s better if I try, maybe even succeed."


    "That''s up to you." After being in contact with him for a period of time, he understood that Gu Xuan had a stubborn personality. It was like this when he received the Flame Demon''s inheritance previously, no matter how much he tried to persuade her, Gu Xuan remained indifferent.


    This time, Qing Feng knew that his advice was ineffective, and was disinclined to speak anymore. After Gu Xuan was defeated, he finally understood that although the Protection Barrier''s breakthrough level was inseparable from their martial arts understanding, it was also not completely dependent on their martial arts understanding.


    Even if the Protection Barrier had a strong comprehension ability, it did not mean that it could be easily broken, at least there had to be a familiar mastery process, how could it happen overnight. Even his old master, the Flame Devil, had acquired the God-Destructing Bone Lance with his Emperor Level, but it took him a long time to comprehend the first level of the Protection Barrier.


    Gu Xuan sat down cross-legged and placed the God-Destructing Bone Lance on his lap. He closed his eyes and completely poured the Soul Power into the Bone Lance.


    The seventh floor of the Protection Barrier, represented seven different attacking methods.


    The first level of Protection Barrier, was called "Spear Shadow", and its spear was like a shadow. It was the kind of technique that Gu Xuan had experimented with before, but it was a lot more exquisite, and could reach dozens of illusions.


    The second floor''s Protection Barrier, was "unified". Upon reaching this level, not only could one divide several tens of Spear Shadow, one could also combine all of them together. However, the power was several times stronger than an ordinary spear.


    "Let''s start with the first layer of Protection Barrier."


    After understanding the seven levels of Protection Barrier, Gu Xuan stood up. His eyes revealed a hint of sharpness as he grabbed onto the Bone Lance with one hand.


    Emissary Qing Feng stood at the side, his heart was filled with helplessness. Gu Xuan had entered into this state easily, but if he could truly comprehend Protection Barrier that quickly, how deep would his understanding of the martial arts be?


    "Spear Shadow!"


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s body moved. Holding the Bone Lance in his hand, he thrusted it out, instantly producing ten after images. Each of them were not illusions, but real.


    "This!"


    Sensing the fierce auras coming from these dozens of Spear Shadow, Qing Feng''s envoy widened his eyes.


    These are all solid images, could it be that Gu Xuan has truly unleashed the first layer of Protection Barrier? But how long has it been? "


    Qing Feng was extremely shocked, this first level of Protection Barrier was not difficult, even if he was given the Profound Level Martial Cultivator to cultivate, he could master it after a period of time, but to master it required a process, who would be able to succeed just after comprehending it?


    "Converge into one!"


    Just then, Gu Xuan bellowed again. The Spear Shadow that filled the sky was suddenly the only one to be fused, the fused Spear Shadow gave off a more tyrannical aura than the Bone Lance itself, giving off a dazzling light, it was extremely refined.


    "Penetrate!"


    Gu Xuan gave another low shout, and the Spear Shadow changed again. The originally bright brilliance dimmed completely, and finally turned pitch-black. It no longer had the sharpness from before, but had a might that could pierce through the heavens.


    The third floor of the Protection Barrier, pierce! It could pierce through everything!


    "This, this!"


    The envoy of the Qing Feng Palace had yet to recover from the shock of seeing Gu Xuan use the first level of the Protection Barrier and was already dumbstruck when he saw Gu Xuan use the second and third level of the Protection Barrier.


    When his master, the Flame Devil, was in the Emperor Level, it had taken him half a year to activate the third level of Protection Barrier. Just how long had Gu Xuan comprehended it, without even a quarter of an hour, to consecutively use the third level of Protection Barrier?


    Gu Xuan kept the Strength of Fire, and the Spear Shadow scattered with a "bang".


    "My mastery speed is pretty good, isn''t it?" Gu Xuan looked at the envoy and asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Emissary Qing Feng nodded blankly, he had nothing to say and felt extremely bitter in his heart. Towards a freak like Gu Xuan, he couldn''t be measured with common sense.


    "I''ll leave these eleven thousand Fire Condensing Pill with you first. When I break through to the third level of the Protection Barrier, I''ll give you a piece of the reward." Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    A breakthrough to the second star of the King Level was not as exaggerated as a breakthrough in Large Stage, but it was a breakthrough in King Level after all. According to Gu Xuan''s estimations, there were at least eight hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill and a hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill would not be much use to him.


    "It seems like the Protection Barrier in this Bone Lance is not that difficult. In a few days, I should be able to break through the fourth layer. With more than a million Fire Condensing Pill, it''s enough for me to break through to the second star King Level."


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart, the first three levels of Protection Barrier were too simple. He could easily reach them with his own understanding of martial arts, but it would take him a while to reach them afterwards. However, Gu Xuan felt that the difficulty wasn''t too high.

 C330 Second star mark

    In the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion Great Hall, Gu Xuan stood upright with the Bone Lance in his hands, as if he had frozen there. Suddenly, Gu Xuan moved his spear up, unleashing the third level of the Protection Barrier s in a row.


    "This God-Destructing Bone Lance is no small matter, it actually did not just increase its power, but instead used a martial art technique. Using a martial art technique to increase one''s strength, the person able to create this Bone Lance is most likely not an ordinary Monarch Stage Expert."


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart. Ordinary Spiritual Treasure s were nothing more than strong people gathering their formations into treasures, allowing weaker Martial Cultivator s to be able to unleash several times, or even dozens of times the power of the Spiritual Treasure.


    However, the explosion of power had nothing to do with the martial arts. It could be said to be brute force, but through the Spiritual Treasure, he had increased the brute force.


    The reason why Gu Xuan''s Sky Tearing Hand was able to combine with his right hand was not because of martial arts, but because Gu Xuan used the Divine Weapon Formula to temper his right hand, and so they complemented each other.


    In this regard, it was equivalent to the strength of middle stage Common Stage Spiritual Treasure s, but the seven layers of Protection Barrier, were the most crucial. After studying all seven stages, one could enlarge his own "martial arts" level.


    For example, Gu Xuan, the martial arts he was displaying right now was also barely at the first level of Earth Rank, but once he mastered the sixth level of Protection Barrier, he could release power that was close to that of a Heaven Rank martial art. If Gu Xuan mastered the seventh level of Protection Barrier, then using a Bone Lance would be equivalent to using a Heaven Rank martial art!


    "Right now, I have only mastered the first three levels of Protection Barrier. The help it provides me is miniscule, but my martial arts are still too strong. At the very least, I need to acquire Fifth Layer in order to display its true power."


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart, this God-Destructing Bone Lance''s fourth floor, is called "Light And Shadow," and when it is used, it causes the shadows to go into disorder. As for the Fifth Layer Protection Barrier, it is called "Aurora" and this floor is no small matter either, when all the strength in one''s body is crushed to the size of a speck of dust, this point, when gathered to the limit, could penetrate through everything!


    Level one to three Protection Barrier were unleashed without any hesitation. Gu Xuan could feel that the reason why he had broken through the Protection Barrier so quickly was mainly because of the star mark on his chest.


    As long as he could complete the second star mark, it would be considered as complete!


    Gu Xuan continued to brandish the Bone Lance, squeezing out his martial arts potential. He used it time and time again, and over and over again, surpassing the limits of his endurance. Most people would only try this method a few times before reaching the edge of collapse.


    However, Gu Xuan persisted and gritted his teeth for half a day.


    Every time he broke through a limit, he would become the next limit. It was simply unimaginable for an ordinary person to break through again.


    However, Gu Xuan needed to become stronger right now. His cultivation speed could be considered normal, but compared to a genius like Gu Xingyun, he was still lacking. If he could not even surpass Gu Xingyun in terms of cultivation speed, how could he be able to kill him?


    According to Ji Shenhai, it was very likely that Gu Xingyun was already inside his True Realm. In that kind of place, even Saint Stage Martial Cultivator would feel like a carp passing the river, and Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth and cultivation resources could not be compared to his Burning Heaven Continent. Cultivating for a year inside would at least be equivalent to cultivating for three years in his Burning Heaven Continent!


    Furthermore, the agreement between him and the Dao Sect was less than a year old. In this short period of time, it would be extremely difficult for him to contend against such a colossal being like the Dao Sect.


    "Damn it, if I don''t die from refinement, I will rebirth!" Gu Xuan''s eyes were filled with madness.


    Pill Emperor Gu Xuan, how arrogant was he? No one in the world was worthy to be his opponent, only he could be his opponent. If he could even defeat himself, then others would just be ants!


    Emissary Qing Feng stood at the side. Seeing the way Gu Xuan cultivated, he also sighed in his heart, for Gu Xuan to have such high talent, to have such perseverance, and to not become a genius, was simply something that the heavens could not tolerate.


    "Old master, looks like the new master has far surpassed you. The Ancient Mansion Faction will once again flourish!"


    One day. Two days. Three days ¡­


    Within these three days, he had been constantly breaking through his limits. Gu Xuan already lost count of how many times he had broken through, he was afraid there were more than a thousand times.


    His consciousness had already become fuzzy. He only had his mind supporting him, causing him to continuously repeat the movements of his hands mechanically.


    Fast! Fast! Faster!


    This was the only thought left in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Boom!


    Finally, after breaking through who knows how many times, Gu Xuan finally reached the standard of having a second star imprint, and his body inexplicably released a burst of rumbling sounds.


    On Gu Xuan''s chest, the second fiery red star mark finally lit up and the two marks shone together.


    "Light And Shadow!"


    Gu Xuan shouted as his Bone Lance danced in the air, transforming into a ray of light that shot out explosively, ruthlessly smashing against the walls of the palace, causing the entire palace to tremble.


    Qing Feng saw the Protection Barrier contained within the spear and was immediately overjoyed. "Good, good, Gu Xuan, in only three days, you have already grasped the fourth level of the Protection Barrier. It seems like it is the seventh level Protection Barrier that the old director desired you to use."


    Bang!


    As the star imprints condensed, Gu Xuan couldn''t hold on any longer and slumped to the ground. He immediately gathered his last bit of strength and took out over a thousand Fire Condensing Pill and swallowed them all. A warm energy spread throughout his body and swept away all the fatigue in his body.


    "Hu!"


    Letting out a long breath, Gu Xuan''s face revealed a smile. Although this cultivation session had made him so tired that he almost fainted, to have such an effect like this, was still worth it.


    "Gu Xuan, this is a hundred and eleven thousand Fire Condensing Pill, keep it properly." Emissary Qing Feng waved his hand and a pill cloud flew out.


    "Alright!" Gu Xuan licked his lips, and kept all of the Fire Condensing Pill into his Space Ring.


    With these pills, Gu Xuan was completely capable of breaking through to the second star King Level. With the help of the God-Destructing Bone Lance in his possession, his strength could once again increase by leaps and bounds.


    "Senior Qing Feng, I need to go into seclusion to cultivate for a while. After I come out, I will thoroughly refine my Ancient Mansion and leave this place." Gu Xuan said.


    "Leaving so soon?" He had already stayed in this place for a few thousand years. He originally wanted to wait until Gu Xuan had reached Emperor Level before leaving, but now, Gu Xuan had already decided to leave.


    "I still have many things I need to take care of. I can''t stay here for long." Gu Xuan said as he nodded his head.


    "Alright then." Qing Feng could only agree helplessly.


    Cultivating within the entire Flame Devil Ancient Mansion was actually not something that could be disturbed, so Gu Xuan casually found a cultivation room and started to breakthrough to the two star King Level.


    At this time, there was already quite a bit of commotion within the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion. Gu Xuan killing five Heavenly Abyss Pavilion disciples, and the fact that the Transfer Array actually teleported Gu Xuan away, made Yang Feng report to him as well.


    In the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Main Pavilion, Yang Feng was standing outside, holding his breath as he waited, with an excited expression.


    Wind Emperor, as a Martial Cultivator of a Two Stars Emperor Level, was considered as one of the top experts in the entire The Four Major Sects. Yang Feng did not expect that after reporting about Gu Xuan''s matter, he would actually be summoned by the Wind Emperor.


    "Come in." Within the Main Pavilion, a calm voice came out. Yang Feng composed himself and pushed open the door.


    "Disciple Yang Feng greets Pavilion Master!" Yang Feng lowered his head and said respectfully, he did not even dare to raise his head and look at the Wind Emperor, but out of the corner of his eyes, he also saw the man sitting in the main seat in front of him.


    There seemed to be endless light shining from Wind Emperor''s body, making it impossible for him to clearly see the Wind Emperor''s appearance.


    "Are you sure you''re not mistaken? That Ying Tian Sect disciple entered the formation and disappeared?" Wind Emperor''s imposing voice came out.


    "Yes, disciple can guarantee it with his life!" Yang Feng said respectfully.


    "Yes." Wind Emperor replied, as if he was lost in thought.


    Yang Feng held his breath, he did not dare interrupt the Wind Emperor.


    "You must try your best to keep this a secret and not mention it to anyone else. Also, go find the Third Elder of the Pavilion, tell him about that Ying Tian Sect disciple and determine who he really is." The Wind Emperor said again.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Go and wait outside the Transfer Array as usual after you''ve seen the Third Elder." The Wind Emperor waved his hand. Yang Feng only felt himself being bound by a strange energy and then floating out of the Main Pavilion.


    "Pavilion Master''s methods are truly unfathomable!" Yang Feng''s heart was filled with shock, and with just a raise of his hand, his eyes immediately became even more fervent.


    The pavilion master told him to wait on the spot, then he must be waiting for the Ying Tian Sect disciple. If he captured him and gave him to the pavilion master, then he would definitely be recognized by the pavilion master.


    "Ying Tian Sect brat, you can escape from my hands and even kill the disciples of the pavilion in front of me. This time, I will capture you alive to wash away my shame!" Yang Feng secretly said in his heart.


    He did not fear Gu Xuan''s power at all. Last time, he only considered it to be a coincidence that Gu Xuan was able to leave safely.


    Five days passed in a flash. Within the Ancient Mansion, a door to a secluded cultivation room opened by itself. Gu Xuan walked out from within.


    "Senior Qing Feng, come over." Walking out of the seclusion chamber, Gu Xuan called out. Emissary Qing Feng was the artifact spirit of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, so no matter where he was, he could hear his voice.


    Not long after, a cyan colored figure floated over and his gaze landed on Gu Xuan. He could not help but be shocked: "Gu Xuan, you broke through to the second star of the King Level?"


    "That''s right." Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Fine." Gu Xuan''s series of surprising actions had long raised his endurance to an unimaginable level. Even if Gu Xuan were to go against the heavens once more, he seemed to have already adapted to it. It was as if to Gu Xuan, regular cultivation was the most abnormal thing ¡­

 C331 Little emperor and great emperor

    This time, Gu Xuan used a total of more than nine hundred thousand Fire Condensing Pill and used a hundred thousand more Fire Condensing Pill to raise his realm to the peak of the second star King Level.


    Gu Xuan had actually hidden his realm this time, in order to prevent Qing Feng''s messengers from feeling too shocked, they only displayed the aura of someone who had just entered the two star King Level. After all, breaking through to one star in a short period of time was still possible, but after breaking through, he instantly reached the peak of the next realm.


    In reality, even if Gu Xuan exposed all of these things, it was nothing much. After all, even though this emissary was once a Emperor Level Expert, he was only a mere artifact spirit now. As long as Gu Xuan could control the Ancient Mansion, there was no need to be afraid.


    The reason why Gu Xuan did not reveal his secret, was because he could not bear to see the hope of Qing Feng''s emissary being destroyed.


    The reason why the latter had been left alone in this place for a thousand years was so that he could choose a successor for his former master. Naturally, he hoped that this successor would truly inherit the will and path of the previous master, and not the former Peak Level Expert like him.


    Gu Xuan was still unwilling to let this senior, who had endured for a thousand years, fail, that''s why he had to hide. When he grew stronger, he would truly bring this line of Flame Devil Ancient Mansion to the peak of the continent, and would have a clear conscience.


    "Gu Xuan, you have already made a breakthrough, are you going to leave now?" Qing Feng asked.


    "Mn, I will refine the Ancient Mansion now, and then return to the sect. Honestly speaking, I only used two years to cultivate to the current realm, and it''s different from those Martial Cultivator s who casually go into closed door cultivation for a few years. I need too many things to handle."


    "That''s fine too." Qing Feng nodded his head and handed the black Sphere over to Gu Xuan: "This is the core of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, as long as you refine it, you will be able to completely grasp this Earthly Soul Treasure."


    "Alright!" Gu Xuan brought the Black Sphere over and sat down cross legged. He imbued the Soul Power directly into it.


    This cave''s Spiritual Treasure was different from the Spiritual Treasure s that were attacking them. Although the price was the same, the cave''s Spiritual Treasure s themselves were way too enormous, unlike the God-Destructing Bone Lance s. As long as one instilled the Soul Power in them, they could directly refine them.


    To grasp Ancient Mansion, one had to pass through the heart of the Black Sphere and brand the entire piece of Ancient Mansion inside. This was also not something that could be done in an instant.


    Gu Xuan began to refine it. His heart suddenly stirred as he asked: "Senior Qing Feng, you should have some understanding of the ancient era''s situation, right?"


    "I do know a bit about this. Are you interested?" Qing Feng nodded his head. The era he lived in just so happened to be when True Realm discovered Burning Heaven Continent and countless experts left.


    "Indeed, I would like to know about the situation of the ancient Martial Cultivator." Gu Xuan said.


    "Alright, I''ll take this opportunity now to refine your Ancient Mansion and tell you about what happened back then." Qing Feng''s envoy''s voice was filled with emotion, and he said slowly: "Back then, experts ran rampant. The Emperor Level Martial Cultivator on the continent could only be considered the younger generation, and above the Monarch Stage, there were even quite a few experts with Saint Stage."


    "Wait a minute!" Emissary Qing Feng was about to continue speaking when he was called over by Gu Xuan, and asked puzzledly: "You said that there is a Saint Stage in the Monarch Stage, I actually know this, but what is the Great Emperor that you are talking about? Could it be that the Great Emperor has a strong Ranker that can compete with the Saint Stage Martial Cultivator? "


    Emissary Qing Feng revealed a smile on his face: "Who said Monarch Stage, is the Great Emperor."


    "The Monarch Stage isn''t the Great Emperor?" Gu Xuan was slightly taken aback and said, "There are so many emperors in the Burning Heaven Continent now, could it be that they aren''t Monarch Stage?"


    "Naturally, they all possess Monarch Stage." Emissary Qing Feng laughed, "Although they are only in Monarch Stage, they are not great emperors at all, just little emperors."


    "Little Emperor?" was completely at a loss. He only knew that Monarch Stage was the same as Emperor Level, they were divided into nine stars and the peak of ten total Large Stage. But he had never heard of the so-called Little Emperor''s words before.


    "Right now, it has already been a few thousand years since the Primordial Era. In these few years, the highest level that a Martial Cultivator can reach is Monarch Stage, so gradually, people have already forgotten about the difference between the Great Emperor and the Little Emperor. Let alone you, even the current Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator has already forgotten about it."


    Qing Feng''s messenger shook his head, and said with a sigh: "In a thousand years, Monarch Stage is the peak of Burning Heaven Continent, and the original cultivation realm also evolved into the Spirit Master Emperor. The Ancestor Emperor, however, did not know, that Monarch Stage and Monarch Stage are not completely independent."


    Gu Xuan listened quietly and did not disturb him. Indeed, it was as Qing Feng had said, he knew nothing about these things. After all, he had not reached the Monarch Stage in his previous life, and had only had a short lifespan of thirty years.


    "Right now, out of the eight Large Stage, the first six realms are called the Spirit Master Wang Zong Huang, which is not a problem, but after arriving at the Monarch Stage, it is a little different. In reality, Monarch Stage are separated into two realms, one is the Little Emperor realm, and the other is the Great Monarch Stage!" envoy said again.


    "In that case, after Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator cultivates to the Peak Monarch Stage, he needs to cultivate to the level of an Emperor and then break through to the Saint Stage. This doesn''t seem to be logical, does it?" Gu Xuan frowned, his eyes full of suspicions, Ji Shenhai was the real Saint Stage Expert, but he said that he had broken through after attaining the Peak Monarch Stage.


    "You still don''t understand what I mean. Monarch Stage is divided into the Great Emperor''s little realm and the small realm of Monarch Stage is the same as the Monarch Stage on the continent. However, the big realm of Monarch Stage is equal to the Saint Stage!" "Emissary Qing Feng shook his head," When we reach the small Monarch Stage Realm, there will be two choices, one is to become an Emperor, and the other is to become a Saint!


    "Is there any difference between the two?" Gu Xuan hurriedly asked. He was somewhat intrigued by the matter of the Little Emperor and Saint Stage.


    "Of course there''s a difference." For example, Master, if he were to break through to the Monarch Stage, he would be in the realm of the Little Emperor. This Little Emperor realm is divided into nine stars and the peak.


    "The first few realms of cultivation are all about cultivating one''s own strength and not involving themselves with the laws. However, after reaching the Peak Monarch Stage, one can comprehend the laws of heaven and earth. After reaching a certain level of comprehension in the laws of the world, one can then break through the realms!"


    "However, there are some miraculous things in this world. For example, comprehending the laws of this world can help one break through to the Little Emperor Realm, but without comprehending the laws of this world, one can continue to cultivate and continue to increase their strength, and also break through to the next realm. However, these are two completely different paths."


    Gu Xuan thought for a bit, then nodded his head suddenly: "Comprehending the laws of heaven and earth and breaking through the Monarch Stage, transcending mortality, that is Saint Stage, if you continue to cultivate your own strength to breakthrough, you will become a Great Emperor?"


    "That''s right." Qing Feng laughed, "These are two completely different paths. One is to cultivate one''s own strength, and the other is to comprehend the laws and mobilize the Power of The Heavens And The Earth, so that one can both break through the Monarch Stage. However, once you break through, you will be on two extremes."


    "Of course, this kind of thing is still too far away. You are only a little Martial Cultivator with King Level right now, and you don''t even know how far away you are from it, let alone the Great Emperor and the Saint Stage." The smile on envoy Qing Feng''s face became wider.


    "I''m just curious about it. I''m very interested in the division of experts. Senior, please continue explaining." Gu Xuan casually said, but in his heart, he was somewhat excited.


    Other people might not have the confidence to break through their Monarch Stage, but Gu Xuan was different. He possessed fifty-one Chakra s which surpassed the limits of the Heavenly Dao, and he also had a Highest Flame. In his previous life, he had obtained the recognition of the Demented Old Man.


    So to an ordinary person, this could only be considered a story. But to Gu Xuan, this was the choice that he would face in the near future.


    "Fine." Qing Feng nodded his head, "Gu Xuan, although you are a genius, don''t be too ambitious and overreaching yourself. Once you reach Monarch Stage, you will be considered a top expert in terms of Burning Heaven Continent, so it''s fine if you just listen to what you have to say today, but there''s no need to practice it."


    "Naturally." Gu Xuan straightforwardly agreed.


    "Actually, breaking through the Emperor, or even the Saint Stage, is not entirely a choice. Some people can only comprehend the rules to become a saint, but there are some who can only rely on their own strength to become a Great Emperor. This is something that was decided before they reached the peak of the Little Emperor Realm."


    "On the path of cultivation, the more fortuitous encounters one has, the more terrifying the Source Flame they can obtain, the stronger the Military Strength, and the faster they can cultivate, the easier it is to walk on the path of the Great Emperor! On the other hand, those who can cultivate to the Peak Monarch Stage through normal means are instead easier to comprehend. "


    "Why is that?" Gu Xuan''s heart was moved, and he immediately asked.


    Source Flame was a legendary Inherent Skill, as for cultivation progress, although it could not compare to a monster like Gu Xingyun, it was still not something an ordinary person could achieve.


    According to what Qing Feng had said, he was definitely going to walk the path of the Great Emperor.


    "I don''t know either. This is a rule drawn up by countless seniors. Although there are some exceptions, there are usually no deviations." Zong Heng is under the heavens, but those who have cultivated to the level of Saint Stage tend to look mediocre. Of course, in a different realm, the measurement of aptitude will be different. "


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and asked again: "Then does senior ever know, which is the highest on these two paths?"


    The next words that emissary Qing Feng said were like a bucket of cold water poured over Gu Xuan, "Proving one''s future by proving one''s own strength by becoming an emperor was far from being as powerful as comprehending the laws of nature. The difference between the two is like heaven and earth;


    "The reason why I didn''t want to tell you before, is because you are too suitable to become a Great Emperor. I was afraid that after you found out, you would be too ambitious.

 C332 The road to ancient mystery

    "This ¡­"


    Gu Xuan was also stunned, his face revealing a trace of unwillingness. Ten people who could prove themselves as the Great Emperor, yet none of them had the potential to comprehend the laws and become a saint?


    Qing Feng was also helpless as he said: "Gu Xuan, I know you are very unreconciled with this, but you must know, for someone who has reached the Peak Monarch Stage, to be able to control such an incredible power, it is already extremely difficult to continue raising it. But if the Ancient Code were to become a saint, that is a different path. Therefore, experts of the Peak Monarch Stage all want to become saints. If they are unable to comprehend the laws, then they can only take a step back and use their strength to prove their point. "


    "So that''s how it is." Gu Xuan nodded, sighing. He more or less understood the difference between the two paths.


    However, gradually increasing in strength was already a hundred times more difficult than before. It would be difficult to advance any further, but his comprehension of the Laws was completely blank. The rate at which his strength increased would probably not be any slower than increasing his own strength.


    Qing Feng''s messenger saw that Gu Xuan''s face was filled with disappointment and also sighed, "Master''s talent is many times stronger than old master''s, perhaps you might really have the possibility of becoming a Peak Monarch Stage Ranker. But after reaching that degree, even if you''re just an Emperor, you can travel the entire continent."


    Gu Xuan remained silent. His gaze, was not limited to just this small Burning Heaven Continent, it was something that Gu Xingyun had already lost in the past hundred years. With this child''s talent, no one would believe it if he said that he had not stepped into the Saint Stage.


    However, facing Gu Xingyun, he would not have the strength to retaliate. At that time, the latter''s strength would be shocking, and he might even occasionally place a thought on his Burning Heaven Continent, which would result in his own death.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Xuan suddenly spoke: "If I become the Great Emperor, does that mean I don''t have any advantages over Saint Stage?"


    "Of course there is." The envoy of Qing Feng nodded his head, "When you become the emperor, you primarily cultivate in your own strength, so your body will become extremely powerful. After becoming the emperor, you will undergo the transformation of your body into the body of a Divine Body, which can be said to be indestructible! As long as there is a sliver of Elemental Strength that has not been exhausted, even if one''s body is turned to dust, it can be recovered in an instant. "


    "Oh?" Only now did Gu Xuan''s expression ease down, and he said, "So that means, when Emperors of the same level fight with Saint Stage, the Great Emperor will be even stronger?"


    "NO!" With just a normal Saint Stage, he can take care of several great emperors and use his tyrannical strength to continuously grind their Divine Body till they are completely exhausted. However, a few great emperors might not be able to cause Saint Stage Expert to receive any sort of injury. "


    When Qing Feng had finished speaking, he was afraid that Gu Xuan would be discouraged, so he continued, "However, this matter is not absolute. More than ten thousand years ago, there was an Emperor powerhouse, known as the God Creation God Emperor.


    "However, this kind of person is too rare, he seems to be an exception. Back when he was at the Monarch Stage, he had already displayed his true strength and cultivated his strength to the extreme. That''s the only reason for such a situation."


    "I see." Gu Xuan nodded, as he had a clear understanding of the road ahead of Monarch Stage.


    Saint Stage Martial Cultivator was orthodox, it was easiest to become a strong warrior and the strength of normal Saint Stage was also the strongest.


    However, to become an Emperor, his future prospects would be much worse than those in the Saint Stage Martial Cultivator, but he would also easily erupt into a monstrous talent that could crush all Saint Stage.


    Thinking to this point, Gu Xuan''s emotions fluctuated as a sharp glint of light appeared in his eyes, "Even though I don''t know to what extent the rumored Creation God Emperor is a demon, but I possess a Chakra that surpasses the way of the heavens and the Highest Flame is the source of power. Could it be that my foundation is weaker than God Creation Emperor''s?"


    "If God Emperor Good Fortune can pass through the path of a great Emperor and become a supreme powerhouse, then I can also use my strength to prove myself and rise up against the will of the heavens!"


    "If you want to be the strongest, then do it. Becoming number two in the world, and becoming number one in the world, what''s the difference?"


    Gu Xuan''s heart was filled with lofty sentiments. If no one could walk down this path, he did not have any confidence, but since a monster had already appeared on this path, why couldn''t he be the next demon, or even more monstrous than the previous one?


    "Since I''m so suitable for the Emperor, then the path of the Emperor is mine!"


    Emissary Qing Feng looked at Gu Xuan and sighed in his heart. He had intentionally brought up the matter of the God Creation God Emperor, just in case that Gu Xuan was being too ambitious, who would want to pursue Saint Stage, would ruin his own talent.


    He didn''t even have much confidence in Gu Xuan being able to become a Peak Monarch Stage. There were many monstrous geniuses in the world, but how many of them could become strong?


    As for the God Emperor of Creation, although he was indeed a monstrous genius in Burning Heaven Continent, this was still a matter from ten thousand years ago. Before the True Realm was discovered, he had already cultivated to an unfathomable realm, directly breaking through the void, breaking through the shackles of the world, and entering the True Realm.


    Many people even suspected that it was because the God Emperor of Creation was too heaven-defying that caused countless giant sects of the True Realm to be so interested in these tiny Burning Heaven Continent. Countless experts were brought down and all their Large Sect moved away, reaching a point where the entire Burning Heaven Continent could no longer pass on its legacy.


    Gu Xuan calmed his emotions. This realm was still way too far away from his own, let alone his current two star King Level. Even if he was in his previous life''s Peak Emperor Level realm, there was still a huge gap between it and his illusory Saint Stage and great Capital.


    If he wanted to reach that step, he would still have to put his feet on the ground.


    Gu Xuan suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Monarch Stage Expert can sense the cause and effect, but if this Monarch Stage Expert, or this Saint Stage Expert is inside the True Realm, can he also sense the cause and effect of the Burning Heaven Continent?"


    "That shouldn''t be possible." Qing Feng''s messenger shook his head, "To sense cause and effect is nothing more than to think that the strength is strong enough to cause even the origin of a world to feel threatened. So, using the rules of this world, I can sense a few things, but the world of Burning Heaven Continent is different from True Realm.


    "Oh." Gu Xuan suddenly nodded his head.


    Qing Feng continued to speak, "But that is not absolute, maybe there is an expert who can cause the True Realm Source Energy to tremble, then theoretically speaking, it can be felt, but I am also not too clear about these things. Honestly speaking, in the ancient era, I, and even the old master, were only a small part of it."


    "Thank you, senior." Gu Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, since he was not sure if Gu Xingyun could sense his presence, he had to be careful, after all this was a matter of life and death, he could not be careless at all. Gu Xuan continued to ask about some matters related to the Primordial Era, but Qing Feng''s was only a set of Emperor Level, he had not even reached the late stage of the Emperor Level yet, so much that even the Flame Devil was qualified to be his master. As for those Saint Stage emperors, they were unimaginably great figures in the eyes of Qing Feng''s envoy.


    Regarding this kind of thing, Qing Feng only knew a tiny bit about it, but Gu Xuan didn''t really have any methods to deal with it. In fact, if he could obtain these things, his understanding would be more than 99% of Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator s.


    After all, he was the one who had bestowed many Monarch Stage upon himself. If these people knew the difference between the Great Emperor and the Little Emperor, they wouldn''t do such a thing.


    In six hours of time, Gu Xuan finally passed through the core of the Ancient Mansion and imprinted the Soul Power into the entire Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. Immediately, he felt that there was some sort of special connection between the Ancient Mansion and himself, the biggest characteristic being that his mind and Qing Feng''s heart were already interlinked, allowing him to directly use his soul to communicate.


    Gu Xuan was the master of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion and Envoy Qing Feng was the artifact spirit of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. Even if the two of them were to throw out the relationship of a flame devil right now, it would still be a true master-servant relationship.


    "Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, return!"


    Gu Xuan bellowed, and the surrounding world started to change, the entire Ancient Mansion suddenly disappearing, and the place where Gu Xuan and Qing Feng were at had turned into a wasteland, the cold wind blowing gently.


    "As expected, I became the master of the Earthly Soul Treasure, and with just a thought, I was able to cause the Ancient Mansion to disappear." As expected, I became the master of the Earthly Soul Treasure, and with just a thought, I was able to cause the Ancient Mansion to disappear, and also cause the Ancient Mansion to reappear.


    Although he currently had the protection of the Elder Zi, the safest thing was still his own strength. He had too many secrets on his body, so it was impossible for him to keep the Elder Zi by his side the entire time, and with this Ancient Mansion, he could guarantee his own safety.


    "Qing Feng, teleport me near the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion." Gu Xuan turned and said to Qing Feng.


    Even though Gu Xuan had been discovered by others when he was at Heavenly Abyss Pavilion, there was no other way around it if he hurried there now. After all, the Ying Tian Sect of the Transfer Array was simply too far away from the Ying Tian Sect.


    What Gu Xuan lacked the most right now was time. In order to save time, he could only give it a try.


    Even if the people from the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion truly sent out experts to capture him, with the help of the Ancient Mansion, there wouldn''t be any problems. If the cave Spiritual Treasure was completely useless, then it wouldn''t be worth selling it off at the same price as those ordinary Earth-Step Middle Grade Spiritual Treasure.


    With a thought from the envoy, Gu Xuan immediately felt the changes in space and time. With a flash of white light, he appeared on top of a stone platform.


    In front of the stone platform, Yang Feng was already standing guard. Seeing Gu Xuan coming over, his spirit was shaken: "You''re finally out, I don''t care what tricks you used, this time you''re definitely going to die!"


    "Is that so?" Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, and his face revealed a look of ridicule. Previously, this Yang Feng still posed a threat to him, but now that he had broken through to the second star of the King Level, and also obtained the Earthly Soul Treasure, killing Yang Feng was like slaughtering chickens and dogs.

 C333 One-hit kill

    The fact that Gu Xuan was able to enter the Transfer Array was sufficient to alarm the Wind Emperor s. This showed how serious the matter was, and he was also arranged to be the guard here, to fight with Gu Xuan, and then as long as they could delay Gu Xuan, the elders of the sect would immediately kill Gu Xuan.


    "Just delaying Gu Xuan seems to be a little too incompetent, this matter is something that even the pavilion master is paying attention to, I must capture Gu Xuan before the elders dare, I don''t believe that he can still be teleported away through the Transfer Array!"


    ''s eyes revealed a cold fighting intent. According to the intentions of the elders, they wanted Yang Feng to make the first move, and they were hiding in the distance, because Yang Feng did not stop Gu Xuan before. If they were to fight with Gu Xuan again, the latter would inevitably underestimate him, and perhaps, he would not choose to flee immediately.


    However, Yang Feng still wanted to capture Gu Xuan and wash away his shame, especially after he found out about Gu Xuan''s situation from the information of the sect.


    Gu Xuan was a lot younger than him, and the cultivation realm could actually be King Level, but the battle between the two before, actually caused him to suffer. This also caused the proud and arrogant Yang Feng to be unable to endure it.


    "Gu Xuan, go and die!"


    Yang Feng roared, a blood light shone from his hands and a palm print suddenly flew towards Gu Xuan.


    "Does he know my name?" Gu Xuan shivered slightly. Even though he had already predicted that Yang Feng would report his matter to Heavenly Abyss Pavilion, he still hoped with a bit of luck that Yang Yu would take revenge, cover up his shame and not notify Heavenly Abyss Pavilion.


    However, the reason why Yang Feng was able to call out his name was only because of the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion. A genius like Yang Feng was basically unable to find any information on him, but Heavenly Abyss Pavilion was one of the The Four Major Sects, so it was very normal for him to search around other sects, especially Ying Tian Sect.


    Releasing his Soul Power and sensing his surroundings, Gu Xuan could feel a few Master Level auras approaching him. Although they were still far from the exit, with the speed of the Master Level Martial Cultivator, it would not be long before they arrived.


    "Sure enough, Master Level Martial Cultivator is lying in ambush here. Since that''s the case, let''s end this quickly."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a trace of killing intent. With a wave of his hand, the God-Destructing Bone Lance was grasped in his hand and the Strength of Fire in his body poured into it.


    "Level four Protection Barrier, Light And Shadow!"


    Gu Xuan bellowed, the Bone Lance stabbed out and a ray of light shot out.


    "What kind of martial arts is this!" Seeing that brilliant stream of light exploding outwards, Yang Feng was somewhat flustered in his heart. From the flowing light that he had obtained, he actually felt a trace of the aura of death.


    "I don''t believe it, break it!" Gu Xuan was already so much younger than him to begin with, but now, after just a few days, Gu Xuan had actually surpassed him? Yang Feng could not accept this.


    Puff!


    The stream of light stabbed into the blood-red palm, piercing through it as if it had stabbed into cotton.


    Buzz!


    After passing through the huge palm, the Light And Shadow did not stop at all, and instantly penetrated Yang Feng''s body.


    "I ¡­"


    Yang Feng''s body was split into two, but his eyes were wide open, filled with unwillingness and panic. His strength had originally far surpassed Gu Xuan''s, so even if Gu Xuan used two Spiritual Treasure s, it was useless.


    He had originally been arranged to restrict Gu Xuan, and even felt that the sect was a little overkill. But now, he wasn''t even able to do anything about it, and was killed by Gu Xuan in a single exchange.


    "Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, return!"


    After killing Yang Feng, Gu Xuan didn''t even bother to plunder the treasures on this person''s body. With a thought, he fused his body into the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, and at his original position, he was only left with a pitch-black Sphere. Under Gu Xuan''s deliberate control, this Sphere also became as small as a speck of dust.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Not long after Gu Xuan killed Yang Feng, several streams of light shot over from afar and stopped in their tracks. Seeing Yang Feng die miserably, several of them had extremely ugly expressions.


    The importance of Flame Devil Ancient Mansion practically determined the prosperity of the sect. Every year, they were able to obtain the treasures of tens of thousands of Fire Condensing Pill s from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, and more importantly, were able to receive many of the inheritances from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    In reality, to the higher ups of the sects, they did not care about the treasures in the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion at all. They only cared about the inheritances, the precious legacies within the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, the large amounts of legacies in the Master Level Martial Cultivator, and the large amounts of legacies in the King Level Martial Cultivator!


    In the ancient times, cultivation was the most flourishing and the inheritances of the Master Level Martial Cultivator were far beyond the imagination of ordinary Emperor Level Martial Cultivator. Even some of the inheritances of the King Level Martial Cultivator were able to benefit many people.


    Obtaining the King Level Endowment, yet cultivating to the Master Level Realm was a little funny, but it truly existed. Therefore, the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion was incomparably important to all the sects in the southeast region. Breaking the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion Endowment was equivalent to cutting off their lifeline to continue improving.


    "This Yang Feng deserves to die, what Gu Xuan just said was too pathetic, he boasted that he could easily defeat Gu Xuan, but looking at it now, he was actually killed by Gu Xuan in one move, trash!" A Master Level Elder said with a gloomy face.


    "Seems like this Gu Xuan has definitely gotten lucky enough to get his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. It seems like this time, it''s probably because his strength rose sharply within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, which is why he was able to kill Yang Feng before we even dared to come." Another Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Elder said.


    "Flame Devil Ancient Mansion is no small matter. If it is cut off, we will no longer be able to obtain the inheritance. We must report this to the Pavilion Master as soon as possible!"


    "That''s right, report it to the Pavilion Master. Let the Pavilion Master personally investigate the secrets of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion from Gu Xuan!"


    A few Heavenly Abyss Pavilion elders discussed for a while, and left two people to continue protecting them. The rest of the people carried Yang Feng''s body, and flew into the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion.


    Only, they didn''t notice that not far from them, there was a single "Dust" standing still.


    "As expected, Master Level Martial Cultivator was sent to capture me. Fortunately, my Flame Devil Ancient Mansion is extraordinary, otherwise, it would have caused quite a bit of trouble." Gu Xuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. If the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator were to personally come, although Gu Xuan could guarantee that he wouldn''t be exposed, the existence of his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion would also be exposed. However, if it was just the Master Level Martial Cultivator, then it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    As for what happened afterwards, Gu Xuan didn''t really care. Mo Jingyun had probably broken through the Monarch Stage very quickly and could totally suppress them a little.

 C334 Southeastern vibration

    Under Gu Xuan''s control, the "dust" formed from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion directly floated up, and after leaving the area of fifty kilometers, Gu Xuan walked out of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion and rushed towards the Ying Tian Sect.


    And after Gu Xuan left, not only his Heavenly Abyss Pavilion, even his entire South-East Region had sunk into a state of shock.


    When the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion stopped opening, all the sects in the southeast region had sent people to pay attention to the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion''s Transfer Array.


    After all, Flame Devil Ancient Mansion were the lifeline of the entire South-East Region.


    But at this moment, all of the Transfer Array on the South-East Region had actually disappeared, becoming a pile of useless stones.


    This also caused countless sects in the southeast to fall into a panic.


    Flame Devil Ancient Mansion had always been searching for a true successor, and before they found him, there would not be any problems. But right now, the Transfer Array s in the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion had already been destroyed, which most likely meant that they had already found the successor they were looking for!


    "Investigate! We must find out who obtained the inheritance!"


    In an instant, over ten thousand sects in the southeast region started searching for the location of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    Gu Xuan quickly rushed into the Ying Tian Sect, but simply did not know that countless sects in the southeast had fallen into a state of panic because of him.


    In actuality, Gu Xuan basically did not appreciate the value of Flame Devil Ancient Mansion either.


    All of the treasures in the Ancient Mansion, added together, only amounted to two hundred Heavenly Essence Pill. At most, they could compete with the wealth of a sect like the Ying Tian Sect.


    But in actuality, the most precious things about Flame Devil Ancient Mansion were still their inheritances. Even if it was an inheritance of King Level, as long as it was something that was passed down from the Primordial Era, it would still be able to create an expert ¡­


    Crash! *


    At the location of the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Transfer Array, a figure suddenly descended. The two elders in charge of guarding shuddered and immediately bowed: "Greetings Pavilion Master!"


    That figure shone with light. It was actually the Pavilion Master Wind Emperor of the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion.


    Wind Emperor did not care about the two of them, his gaze landed on the Transfer Array. He had once set up a Protection Barrier on the stone platform, if the Transfer Array lost its consciousness, he could feel it.


    "The Transfer Array''s energy has been completely used up and it has lost its spirituality. It seems like the true inheritance of the Ancient Mansion has been obtained by someone!"


    Wind Emperor''s expression was somewhat ugly.


    "What?! Someone got the inheritance?!" One of the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Elder''s face changed, "Could it be Gu Xuan?"


    "It''s extremely possible!" Wind Emperor said in a low voice, "According to Yang Feng, Gu Xuan had already entered the Transfer Array before, and it was under the condition that he did not use the Spiritual Crystal, not to mention that Yang Feng''s strength was originally above Gu Xuan''s, and after a few days, Yang Feng was even instantly killed by him, so the chances of him obtaining the Ancient Mansion inheritance is extremely high."


    "Then what should we do?" The two elders were flustered and helpless, ten thousand sects splitting up the Ancient Mansion resources, could have such a huge effect, and if all these resources landed in Gu Xuan''s hands, what kind of Peerless Genius would be created?


    And if all of the large amounts of inheritance that Gu Xuan possessed were to be spread out, and each Ying Tian Sect disciple were to have one person, then before long, tens of thousands of Master Level Martial Cultivator s would be born! This was absolutely a devastating disaster for the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion that had always been in a hostile state.


    "Now, we can only kill Gu Xuan and steal his inheritance!" A trace of killing intent flashed through Wind Emperor''s eyes. With a flip of his hand, two rays of light shot out from his hand.


    "This is!" The two elders were shocked. These two streams of light flew towards the Immortal Sword Sect and the direction of the Yinluo Sect respectively.


    In this region, The Four Major Sects and Ying Tian Sect belonged to the new forces, and were being suppressed by the other three Large Sect s. Right now, Wind Emperor was actually contacting the other two Large Sect s, their intentions were extremely obvious.


    The three Large Sect s were originally tied down each other, and did not join hands to eliminate the Ying Tian Sect. However, due to the lack of benefits, the enticement of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion s was now sufficient for the three Large Sect s to join hands with all their might!


    "To get lucky without having any strength is truly a disaster. This Gu Xuan is just a King Level, moreover, he is within an incomparably weak Ying Tian Sect.


    The two elders sighed in their hearts ¡­


    When Gu Xuan returned, the Elder Zi also felt it and flew over. After examining Gu Xuan for a while, his face revealed a little surprise: "Your strength has increased again, a two star King Level?"


    "I''ve had a few more fortuitous encounters." Gu Xuan nodded his head, he did not try to hide it at all. The more powerful the ability he could unleash, the more Elder Zi would be at ease. Now that he had revealed his Inherent Skill, it was equivalent to giving Elder Zi another peace of mind pill.


    "Brat, you sure have a lot of fortuitous encounters. If you have any in the future, bring me along and let me bask in your glory. If I could have as much luck as you do, I might even break through my Monarch Stage!"


    The Elder Zi looked at Gu Xuan enviously. A fortuitous encounter that could raise one star in cultivation was not really a big deal, but Gu Xuan had already obtained enough fortuitous encounters, and after making a breakthrough in his King Level for a few days, he actually broke through again.


    "Oh right, your people from the dynasty have come to find you. It''s just a King Level, I can''t be bothered with it. Let him stay there. You can go take a look now." Elder Zi suddenly said.


    "Oh? King Level? " Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, within the Ying Tian Sect, King Level was basically nothing, and was only a legacy disciple. But in a place like Great Desolate Empire, the King Level Martial Cultivator was already a top tier expert, to be able to send the King Level Martial Cultivator out was evidently no small matter.


    Under the lead of the Elder Zi, Gu Xuan walked over and saw an unfamiliar figure; a middle-aged man with a robust build.


    "Who are you?" Gu Xuan swept a glance at the man and asked.


    That person''s face flashed with arrogance, and said: "I am the leader of Second Prince''s guards, my name is Jin Fu, I am a King Level Martial Cultivator, I was ordered to look for your Master, Gu Xuan."


    "Someone from the Second Prince?" Gu Xuan laughed and said, "I am Gu Xuan."


    "You?" Jin Fu''s gaze swept across Gu Xuan''s body, and started to frown.


    Even though he, Jin Fu, was a King Level Martial Cultivator, because his name was too vulgar, and he was often ridiculed by others, he was only a King Class One Star, he did not have the strength to fully establish his might, and did not want to change his name. Thus, he was willing to become a Second Prince, and had been staying in seclusion to cultivate.


    Thus, Jin Fu was not clear about what was happening outside.


    Right now the situation was critical, and he had heard from the Second Prince that Gu Xuan was a genius who was very useful in seizing the throne. That was why he came here to invite him.


    Gu Xuan looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old. Even if he could be a genius to be able to cultivate Peak Sovereign Level, it was fine, but what use would he have?


    "What''s wrong, Second Prince?" Gu Xuan asked.


    "I''m afraid that you can''t help me with the matters of the Second Prince!" Jin Fu said coldly with some anger on his face.


    Although Gu Xuan did not provoke him, after seeing Gu Xuan, he was filled with dissatisfaction towards the Second Prince, and had already entered into the state of close to life and death fighting, yet the Second Prince actually sent him to invite Gu Xuan.


    Could it be that in the eyes of the Second Prince s, he, Tang Tang, was not even comparable to this little kid?


    "Why is that? Tell me, perhaps I can help? " The smile on Gu Xuan''s face became wider, and he could tell that Jin Fu was disappointed in him.


    After all, Martial Cultivator of such a small place like this were the easiest to keep in mind. They thought that just because they were young, they would underestimate their own strength, making it difficult to enter their King Level.


    "There''s no need for that. I dare to return to the Holy City now, and the battle for the throne is at its most critical. I have to go help the Second Prince!" A flash of impatience appeared in Jin Fu''s eyes.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Gu Xuan thought for a moment, then said.


    The reason why Gu Xuan''s family was able to enjoy the treatment they had received today was closely related to the Second Prince. Since they had begun fighting for the throne, Gu Xuan casually going over to help was not too big of a deal.


    "You''re coming with me?" The impatience on Jin Fu''s face was not hidden at all as he sneered, "Do you know what kind of a huge battle the struggle for the throne is? At your age, what strength do you have, what connections do you have? You can say that the King Level Expert is going to go all out against the dynasty? "


    "How could the Second Prince, a wise man, make such a low level mistake?" Jin Fu was extremely furious, "Since it''s already at this time, you actually want me to invite a little fellow? Don''t tell me that once I enter Ying Tian Sect, I will truly be able to have the ability to transcend the heavens, and will have to climb up step by step!"


    Gu Xuan and Elder Zi looked at each other, and revealed a playful smile at the same time.


    How many King Level Expert had fallen in battle? Competition for the throne of a dynasty?


    This seemed a bit solemn and sacred, but to the two of them, it was like a child playing house. Forget about the Elder Zi, even Gu Xuan himself, could easily kill a hundred King Level people like Jin Fu.


    "Did the Second Prince not tell you who I really am?" Gu Xuan looked at Jin Fu and said with a smile.


    "Of course I have, Peerless Genius!" Jin Fu snorted, "But so what if you''re a genius, a genius that hasn''t grown up, it''s still useless. Could it be that because you''re a genius, the people from First Prince will not make a move?"


    "You''re right." Gu Xuan nodded his head, and the smile on his face became even wider, "When fighting against two sides, a genius may not have any use, but it depends on who he is.


    Just as Jin Fu wanted to ridicule Gu Xuan''s "shamelessness from his words", an extremely terrifying aura suddenly appeared in the air above the Ying Tian Sect. This aura was extremely astonishing, and completely exceeded Jin Fu''s knowledge.


    The Most Powerful he had seen before was only a Peak King Class Ranker, but the might of that expert was not one ten thousandth of the aura.


    "Such a strong aura, could it be that the Master Level Martial Cultivator has descended? The legendary Master Level Martial Cultivator is actually this powerful! " Jin Fu was shocked in his heart as he exclaimed.

 C335 Do as you like

    "This is the aura of the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator!" The Elder Zi at the side could not watch any longer, and frowned as he spoke.


    "Emperor Level!" Jin Fu gasped, his body trembling. In his eyes, all the Peak King Class Warriors were great and powerful existences.


    The Master Level Martial Cultivator above was even more terrifying. As for the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, that was a complete legend. But now, a Emperor Level Martial Cultivator had actually appeared outside?


    BOOM! "Boom!


    Moments later, another two terrifying auras wreaked havoc in the sky. The auras of these two individuals were actually no weaker than the first person from before.


    Three Emperor Level Expert s!


    In the sky, three people stood in the air. In the middle, there was a person whose body was radiating dazzling light, and he was impressively a Wind Emperor of Heavenly Abyss Pavilion.


    The one on the left wore a black robe, tightly wrapping around his body. He was the founder of the Yinluo Sect, Old Man Tian Yin.


    An old man on the right carried an ancient sword on his back, and an incomparably vast Qi emanated from his body. Although this person was not the sect master of Immortal Sword Sect, he was still a The Top Expert, the Great Clan Elder of the Divine Sword!


    These three people could be said to be the three strongest experts within the The Four Major Sects.


    The appearance of these three people immediately caused the entire Ying Tian Sect to sink into a state of panic. They didn''t even possess a single Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, and now there were three of them at once.


    Swish swish!


    Two figures flew out from the depths of the Ying Tian Sect sect and floated in midair. The auras of these two people were already at the Peak of Sect Level.


    "Wind Emperor, Old Man Tian Yin, Immortal Sword Clan Elder, what are you two doing? Could it be that you want to start a war with our Ying Tian Sect? "


    When one of the Peak of Sect Level saw the three of them, his expression changed drastically as he roared at them.


    "A war?" The Wind Emperor smiled faintly. "It''s not bad to start a war, but with you two little grasshoppers, you don''t have the qualifications to challenge us."


    Swoosh!


    Wind Emperor''s finger let out a sigh, and suddenly shot out two streams of light, explosively shooting towards the two people. The two Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator''s attack methods, were also completely crushed by the two streams of light, and were smashed to the ground.


    The power of the flick of a finger was enough to almost kill two Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator!


    "Ying Tian Sect, listen carefully. The three most powerful Large Sect''s experts have gathered today, so Ying Tian Sect has no power to resist. Now that I have handed over the legacy of Gu Xuan''s Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, I can still avoid a battle!"


    The Divine Sword Elder''s voice was like a thunderclap, echoing in the air.


    Hearing this voice, even the Elder Zi was slightly shocked, looking towards Gu Xuan: "Kid, are you here for him? You received the inheritance of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion? "


    Although the Elder Zi was not the name of a sect, the prosperity of the entire southeast region was sustained off the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, how could he not know that? And now, these three Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s actually said that Gu Xuan had obtained the Ancient Mansion.


    When the three Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s combined their strengths, it seemed like their words were not far off from the truth.


    "This is what I call a little adventure." Gu Xuan did not try to hide it either and directly nodded his head to admit it, causing Elder Zi''s face to immediately darken.


    Having obtained Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, which could support the entire flourishing of South-East Region, Gu Xuan actually said that this was a small fortuitous encounter.


    "Whatever, since it has something to do with you, and it''s on Old Mo''s territory, no matter what, I will help!"


    The Elder Zi gritted his teeth and also turned into a streak of light, shooting into the sky.


    "This, this ¡­" When Jin Fu saw Elder Zi flying in the sky, he immediately fell limply to the ground. Elder Zi looked like a mere follower of Gu Xuan, but from the beginning to the end, he had never put him in his heart.


    What kind of concept was this?


    "Such a Emperor Level Martial Cultivator is actually here to find Gu Xuan. Just who is this youth?" Jin Fu glanced at the youth beside him who was still calm and composed, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. For the first time, he felt that this King Level Expert of his was truly unimaginably weak.


    After the two elders were defeated, not a single one of the elders dared to come out from the Ying Tian Sect. There was an indescribable gap between the Emperor Level s and the Master Level; other than thousands and hundreds of Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator s, it was very difficult to pose any threat to the three people.


    As the figure of the Elder Zi flew into the air, the three of them were also moved.


    "Ziyang, you''re actually here as well? Could it be that you have the same thoughts as us? You want to get your hands on Flame Devil Ancient Mansion? This way is also good. Since you are unaffiliated with any sect, after you have snatched away the Ancient Mansion, you can have the majority of the treasures inside. "


    When the Immortal Sword Elder saw Elder Zi, he couldn''t help but frown. With regards to Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, the more people there were, the less things there were to be distributed.


    "I''m not here to get a share of the spoils, I''m very interested in this Gu Xuan brat, can you guys give me some face?" Zi Yang looked at the three of them and calmly said.


    "Give you face?" Wind Emperor''s eyes were filled with ridicule, "Ziyang, you think too highly of yourself. Before, we respected you, and that was because you were a senior expert, and had unrivalled strength, but you are only a mere Master Level now, and your strength can only be comparable to the s. You are not the opponent of any of the three of us."


    "That''s right!" Old Man Tian Yin also snorted, "You and that Mo Jingyun are only on the same level, it is enough for us to pay attention to him, but if we were to really go against you, you are still far from being any match for us! If you leave now, I''ll give you some face and not fuss about it. "


    Elder Zi''s expression was a little unsightly, he had long predicted this outcome. Under normal circumstances, these three people might care about him a little, but when it came to this kind of situation that involved real interests, he could only fall out with them.


    After all, a million Realm of Chaos wasn''t even as valuable as this one.


    Gu Xuan was the only hope he had in recovering his Emperor Level. If Gu Xuan was killed by the three of them, then he would find someone to help him refine the Universal Reversal Pellet.


    "Make your move, this time I definitely cannot allow you to kill Gu Xuan, Mo Jingyun''s strength has increased greatly, and I think that before long, he will personally make a move and kill all of you!" Elder Zi said with a gloomy face.


    "Stubborn fool!" Mo Jingyun hasn''t made any progress for a hundred years, so it''s obviously impossible for him to break through his Emperor Level. You said that his strength had increased, do you think we would really believe that!? "


    The Immortal Sword Elder sneered as he unsheathed his sword. Instantly, the ancient sword shone with tens of thousands of sharp glints.


    "Ancient Universe Sword, Suppressing Moon!"


    Streams of sharp white light shot out from the ancient sword. Each of them were condensed to the limit and were sparkling and translucent!


    The power of the Earthly Soul Treasure s released by the Two Stars Emperor Level could be said to be earth-shattering.


    "Green Light War Body!" Elder Zi''s expression was solemn, he also roared in anger, and his body suddenly emitted a dazzling green light. When this green light gathered, it covered his entire body, and actually seemed to form a set of armor.


    Streams of condensed and unparalleled white light cut into the War Body s, releasing an earth-shattering sound. Under the unstoppable might of the Ancient Sword of Qiankun, the Elder Zi''s War Body s were shattered into pieces, and its exposed body was also sliced into bloody pieces by the Sword Qi.


    "Ziyang, your strength is far inferior to any one of the three of us. Forcing yourself to stand out will only cost you your life, and seeing that we have been friends for so many years, if you hand Gu Xuan over, I can choose to spare your life."


    Elder Shen Jian smiled coldly as he spoke.


    But within the Emperor Level, every star was like the difference between heaven and earth. Just a single move from the Immortal Sword Elder was enough to cause Elder Zi to not even have the power to retaliate.


    "Humph!" I, Zi Yang, merely have a drop in realm, otherwise, with just your three Two Stars Emperor Level, I could have killed them all with a single hand, I never would have expected that I would die in your hands today! "


    Elder Zi spat out a mouthful of blood, and his expression became extremely ugly.


    "That was only in the past. Now you are facing us, and you are just going to die!" The Immortal Sword Elder laughed sinisterly, and slashed once again. This time, the sword light condensed into a single beam, piercing through the sky and headed straight for Elder Zi.


    "Whiz!"


    But just as the sword beam was about to cut through Elder Zi''s body, the latter suddenly disappeared. In his previous position, there was a black Sphere.


    Boom! *


    When the dazzling sword beam smashed onto the Sphere, it immediately caused the heaven and earth to tremble for a moment, but the Black Sphere still remained in its original position, unharmed.


    In the end, Flame Devil Ancient Mansion was still a Earthly Soul Treasure. If one wanted to destroy them, they would need the strength of four to five stars Emperor Level. Even if these three people attacked, there might not be much of a problem.


    "Flame Devil Ancient Mansion!"


    When the three of them saw the Black Sphere, their eyes revealed a fanatical expression. From its aura, they could already feel that this Black Sphere was the core of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion!


    "Gu Xuan, you have guts, you actually still dare to come out. If you hide in there, if we want to find you, we might have to waste some time, but right now you are courting death!"


    Wind Emperor''s eyes were filled with greed as he coldly said this to Gu Xuan.


    "Is that so?" Gu Xuan said in a slightly sarcastic voice from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. "With just this Flame Devil Ancient Mansion alone, even if your numbers were to ten, you still wouldn''t be able to do anything to me. Just do whatever you want, I want to see how much strength you dog of a Emperor Level have. "


    Gu Xuan''s words immediately caused an uproar in the entire Ying Tian Sect.


    Forget about Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, even considering how powerful these three Emperor Level Expert s were, to be able to almost kill two of them in one move, it was merely two moves to deal with an expert like Elder Zi.


    Gu Xuan, a mere King Level genius, actually dared to directly insult Emperor Level Martial Cultivator. This was simply too arrogant and overbearing.


    As for Jin Fu, who looked down on Gu Xuan, his mind was completely blank.


    Just a moment ago, he looked down on Gu Xuan and said that a genius was useless.


    But in the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan had attracted three Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s, and even directly intervened in a battle of this level without fear.


    From the looks of it, who was arrogant and conceited?

 C336 Finally i broke through

    Looking at the black Sphere in front of them, the three of them had ugly expressions on their faces. What status did the three of them have?


    Although it is impossible for us to destroy this Earthly Soul Treasure, Gu Xuan is after all, only a King Level. Just this Recoil Force is enough to kill him!


    Wind Emperor said coldly with a gloomy face.


    "Yes!" It should be like this, first kill him, then Flame Devil Ancient Mansion will become ownerless, we can grab it however we want! "


    The eyes of the Old Man Tian Yin and the Great Clan Elder of the Divine Sword lit up as well. They were unable to destroy the Earthly Soul Treasure s which were known as Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, so how could they not shock a small figure like Gu Xuan?


    The Emperor Level auras of the three of them burst out completely, and scattered around the Black Sphere.


    "Mysterious Wind Finger Sword!"


    "Heaven Yin Palm!"


    "Ancient Universe Sword, Shocking Moon!"


    The three of them let out an explosive shout and unleashed their strongest skills. Streams of air spiralled up as three of their most powerful martial arts bombarded the Black Sphere.


    Boom!


    In the sky, an explosive sound rang out. A terrifying storm of Elemental Strength swept out, seemingly turning into a black cloud, causing the entire world to change color.


    "What a strong power, what a terrifying martial art!"


    When the disciples of the Ying Tian Sect saw this scene, they sucked in a cold breath of air and felt a deep fear.


    A random wave of energy that was revealed when Emperor Level Martial Cultivator fought was enough to kill an ordinary King Level Martial Cultivator tens of thousands of times.


    "If you''re only at this level, then let''s return home." A slightly mocking voice came out from the Black Sphere.


    "You''re courting death!" Wind Emperor''s face sank again. These three moves were all their strongest martial arts. Even their titles were related to this martial arts and they were unable to display a stronger might.


    "Wind Emperor, Immortal Sword, don''t worry, just focus on attacking, I''m afraid that it''s impossible to injure him, so let''s find another way, use fire to refine him, my Earth Fire is the fourth ranked Nine Nether God Lightning Fire on the Earth Fire Ranking, assist me, refine him together for half a month, I don''t believe he won''t die!"


    A sinister voice came from within the black robes of the Old Man Tian Yin.


    "The Thunder Flame of the Ninth Heaven. Good, Tian Yin, so the one you''re refining is actually a Earth Fire of this level!" The Immortal Sword Elder withdrew his Heaven and Earth Gu Family, looked at Old Man Tian Yin, and his face was filled with joy.


    Upon entering the Master Level, the Source Flame would slowly merge with the Martial Cultivator. Other than the legendary Heavenly Martial Cultivator, other Martial Cultivator s would not be of much help to him.


    However, there were some special circumstances that allowed him to use this Source Flame. Just like the Old Man Tian Yin''s Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Flame, it wasn''t something that an ordinary person could resist.


    "Gu Xuan might be able to withstand the fierce attack, but how can he withstand a long tempering?!"


    Old Man Tian Yin snorted coldly and with a wave of his hand, a purple flame flew out. This flame was around the size of a water jar and it burned fiercely with thunder coiling around it.


    Whoosh!


    Under the control of the Old Man Tian Yin, the flames flew towards the Black Sphere and bolts of lightning suddenly struck the Black Sphere.


    "Wind Emperor, divine sword, I wish you all the best!" The Old Man Tian Yin roared, while the Great Clan Elder and the Wind Emperor also channeled the Elemental Strength into the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Flame, causing it to become even more ferocious.


    The three of them encircled Gu Xuan in the air, and the group of people from the Ying Tian Sect below could only remain silent. They had no way of dealing with them, as the strength of the three of them was right in front of them.


    For the three Emperor Level Expert s to be able to deal with Gu Xuan alone and not be distracted to deal with them, it could already be considered to be quite good ¡­


    Within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, Elder Zi swallowed a pellet, and the injuries on his body started to heal slowly. A while later, Elder Zi recovered fully and couldn''t help but glance at the Gu Xuan beside him.


    He originally wanted to stand up for Gu Xuan this time, but he didn''t expect that it would actually be Gu Xuan who saved him in the end.


    What surprised him even more was that Gu Xuan actually didn''t have the slightest bit of abnormality in his body.


    Even though he was inside the Ancient Mansion, he could still use the Soul Power to sense the situation outside. Even though the Old Man Tian Yin''s Ninefall Divine Lightning Fire couldn''t possibly be destroyed by the Earthly Soul Treasure, the layer after layer of backlash that came through the Earthly Soul Treasure wasn''t small either.


    In fact, Defensive Spiritual Treasure could not completely defend against the attacks, it was only equivalent to an armor.


    This armor could block other people''s swords, but if the owner of this armor was too weak, the rebound would be enough to kill him!


    If this sword and saber were too powerful, they could even surpass the limits of armor and shatter it.


    The current Ninefall Divine Lightning Fire was unable to harm his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, but after weakening it layer by layer, there was still quite a bit of power remaining. All of it was about to land on Gu Xuan''s body, yet Gu Xuan remained safe and sound!


    Gu Xuan''s body, how strong was it?


    "Elder Zi, let''s wait here in peace." Gu Xuan was also meditating beside the Elder Zi. Seeing that the latter had woken up, he smiled faintly.


    "Waiting in peace?" The Elder Zi frowned, "You should be able to sense what is happening outside. Although you can still hold on, how long can you hold on?"


    "With a large supply of Fire Condensing Pill, it should be able to last for about a month." Gu Xuan thought for a moment before replying.


    "One month is not a short period of time, but what are you going to do after one month?"


    To most people, a month of time was not considered short, but to those Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, a month''s time was equivalent to a few years, or even dozens of years, and that was all in the blink of an eye.


    "Behind?" The smile on Gu Xuan''s face grew wider. He had guided Mo Jingyun for a long time, if Mo Jingyun was unable to break through his Emperor Level even in this kind of situation, it could only be said that he had taken in the wrong disciple ¡­


    Wind Emperor and the other two had been sitting cross-legged in the sky, burning their Flame Devil Ancient Mansion with the divine lightning fire of the Ninth Heaven.


    Even though there was no reaction at the moment, the rest of them were not anxious at all and continued to wait. Even if Gu Xuan was able to hold on, as long as they continued to burn, there would always be a time where they could not take it.


    The first day ¡­


    The second day, the third day ¡­


    The fifteenth day!


    On the fifteenth day, an unusual movement finally came from within the Ying Tian Sect. A dazzling brilliance shot out from the Ying Tian Sect Seven-Storey Pagoda s into the sky!


    An aura of Emperor Level also erupted from the pavilion ¡­

 C337 Sweep three people

    "What''s going on?"


    "With a Emperor Level, where exactly did all these Emperor Level come from?"


    "It''s the direction of the Seven-Storey Pagoda!"


    "That''s the position of the grand master. The grand master has broken through!"


    The people from the Ying Tian Sect were shocked at first, but when they saw the direction of the Emperor Level, they became ecstatic.


    Sect Master Mo Jingyun, a person who had reached the Peak of Sect Level a hundred years ago. Although he had not broken through in the past hundred years, his Military Strength was not inferior to the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator''s at all.


    But now, after a hundred years, Mo Jingyun had finally broken through the Emperor Level!


    "Mo Jingyun broke through?"


    Wind Emperor and the other two also stopped burning Gu Xuan up and looked down instead, their expressions became unusually ugly.


    Mo Jingyun could be said to be the biggest exception within the The Four Major Sects.


    Even though the three of them were all Martial Cultivator s, they were actually just Mo Jingyun''s juniors. Back then, when Mo Jingyun had reached the Peak of Sect Level, they were only just at the beginning stages of entering the Master Level.


    However, more than ten years ago, they had reached the Two Stars Emperor Level, and Mo Jingyun was still a Peak of Sect Level.


    But now, since Mo Jingyun had broken through to the Emperor Level realm, to what extent would his strength reach?


    "Has Second Bro finally broken through?" Within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, he could still sense the situation outside. It was even because he was the master of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, so he could sense things even more clearly than the Elder Zi.


    Gu Xuan was extremely familiar with this aura, it truly did belong to Mo Jingyun!


    And with Mo Jingyun''s strength, after breaking through the Emperor Level and facing these three people, there was only one outcome, and that was to sweep them all away!


    Boom!


    Mo Jingyun''s aura completely erupted, and the Seven-Storey Pagoda was also completely smashed apart.


    Mo Jingyun was dressed in white, standing in the air, his long hair draped over his shoulders, and the aura of his Emperor Level was not concealed at all.


    "What a terrifying aura, what a tyrannical character!"


    Many Ying Tian Sect elders and disciples felt a sense of Mo Jingyun''s shocking aura, and couldn''t help but feel the urge to kneel down and worship in their hearts.


    It was as if Mo Jingyun was the god of One World!


    Mo Jingyun''s gaze swept across Wind Emperor and the other two, and immediately, they felt their hearts tremble.


    "Mo Jingyun, you broke through?"


    Peak of Sect Level and Emperor Level, there was an insurmountable chasm. Back then, when Mo Jingyun had reached this chasm, he had approached them and now, Mo Jingyun''s strength was probably above theirs.


    Mo Jingyun did not pay any attention to the Old Man Tian Yin. Instead, his gaze landed on the Black Sphere, and his face revealed a slight smile. "Little fellow, the surprises you give me were really one after another, not only did you obtain Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, you even endured against three people for such a long time.


    Seeing that Mo Jingyun did not have any intention to bother with the three of them, Wind Emperor snorted coldly, "Mo Jingyun, now that you have broken through to Emperor Level, I can view you as an existence on the same level as us. How about we split this heaven shocking treasure equally?"


    "That''s right, only when our four sects join hands can we have a chance to protect such a treasure. Otherwise, if some Medium Sects s or even some Large Sects s know about this, your Ying Tian Sect s will face a calamity!" The Immortal Sword Elder said as well.


    Previously, when they wanted to snatch it, they could only feel that their Ying Tian Sect wasn''t strong enough and wasn''t worthy of sharing it with them. But now that Mo Jingyun had broken through to the Emperor Level, his status was completely different, so the three of them could only treat him equally.


    Mo Jingyun looked at the three of them and laughed blandly: "Even you three want to split it equally with me. If I were to be discovered by Large Sects along with the three of you, would we be able to withstand it?"


    "What did you say!" The Immortal Sword Elder''s expression changed, and said angrily: "Mo Jingyun, I know that your Military Strength is heaven defying, but don''t think that you can surpass the three of us just by breaking through your Emperor Level!"


    "That''s right!" Old Man Tian Yin also snorted, "Your realm breakthrough, doesn''t allow your strength to grow by such a large amount. Your Military Strength must be something that you have accumulated for the past hundred years in your Master Level, for the three of us, don''t tell me we are afraid of you!"


    Mo Jingyun shook his head: "Since it''s like that, then I can''t let you guys leave peacefully. Although I just broke through, and my realm is not stable yet, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep all of you here.


    "Arrogant! Heaven Yin Palm!"


    The Old Man Tian Yin was burning with anger. He threw out a palm attack and a terrifying palm attack that seemed to cover the entire sky rushed towards Mo Jingyun!


    "Shocking Cloud Sword, out!"


    Mo Jingyun growled, and from his sleeves came a long sword emitting an oppressive spirit energy.


    This sword is no different from the "Shocking Cloud Sword" that was distributed to disciples with Ying Tian Sect.


    Huala!


    Mo Jingyun casually waved his sword down, and an extremely condensed Sword Qi rushed out. Under the effect of the Sword Qi, that palm attack was actually just like leather, and was split apart!


    "This is bad!"


    The Sword Qi did not slow down at all and rushed towards the Old Man Tian Yin, causing the latter''s expression to change drastically.


    He originally thought that even if Mo Jingyun was stronger than him right now, he wouldn''t be much stronger. But now, it seems like the gap between the two was like the sky above the earth!


    Old Man Tian Yin immediately dodged, but an arm of his was cut off by the Sword Qi, and his face turned pale.


    "Mystique Wind Finger!"


    "Ancient Universe Sword!"


    Old Man Tian Yin being easily defeated also caused Wind Emperor and the Divine Sword elders to be shocked. They no longer dared to underestimate him, and they all made their moves!


    "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Mo Jingyun laughed indifferently, he waved his sword again, and a Sword Qi shot out once again, at the same time striking out with his palm.


    Clang!


    When the Sword Qi struck the Ancient Sword of the Universe, it caused the Ancient Sword of the God Sword Elder to explode.


    "Pfft!"


    The Immortal Sword Elder spat out a mouthful of blood, his heart bleeding. This Ancient Universe Sword was a Spiritual Treasure of the Earth-Step Middle Grade.


    And Mo Jingyun''s palm strike had crushed Wind Emperor''s profound wind finger energy, causing it to explode. Wind Emperor himself was struck by the palm, and fiercely smashed onto the ground.


    "Flee!"


    After a short exchange, the three of them no longer had the courage to continue.


    "If I hadn''t just broken through, all three of them would have been killed this time. What a pity."


    Mo Jingyun looked in the direction the three of them left in and shook his head. He had just broken through and his realm was not stable yet, so since the three of them had their own escaping methods, it would be difficult for him to catch them.


    "However, killing these three people is only a matter of time. In this region, I''m afraid there will only be Ying Tian Sect."

 C338 Mo jingyuns decision

    The people of Ying Tian Sect who were watching from the ground were already ecstatic, their hearts filled with limitless pride.


    The sect master had just come out of seclusion, and her strength had already reached such a degree. Three of the top experts, each of them representing an absolute strong sect, and Mo Jingyun, who had just made a move, had already defeated the three of them.


    Wind Emperor was heavily injured, Old Man Tian Yin had lost an arm, and even the Ancient Sword of the Universe, which Elder was so proud of, had been cut off!


    Furthermore, this was after Mo Jingyun had just broken through. If not for the fact that he was afraid that Gu Xuan would not be able to hold on, and would come out of seclusion right after breaking through, all of these people would have been killed by Mo Jingyun!


    "Little fellow, come out."


    Putting away the Shocking Cloud Sword, Mo Jingyun looked at it and smiled faintly.


    With a flash of light, two figures appeared at the Black Sphere''s location. They were Gu Xuan and Elder Zi.


    "Disciple Gu Xuan greets the sect master." Gu Xuan bowed to Mo Jingyun.


    Elder Zi looked at Mo Jingyun with a face full of admiration and lament, "Old Zi, you finally broke through a realm now, but I''m still the same."


    Mo Jingyun laughed: "I believe that it won''t be long before you recover your strength, if not why are you following this brat?"


    "I hope so." The abilities that Gu Xuan had displayed recently had become more and more powerful, and had also allowed him to have more confidence. If not for the support of a Pill Dao Grandmaster behind Gu Xuan, how could Gu Xuan have reached such a level?


    "Gu Xuan, come with me. This time, you obtained Flame Devil Ancient Mansion and it''s no small matter. The sect needs to discuss this matter."


    Mo Jingyun turned and said to Gu Xuan.


    "Alright."


    Gu Xuan nodded indifferently. He had already expected this outcome, the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion had supported the entire South-East Region of over ten thousand sects, how could this be simple?


    Towards this kind of wealth, even though it was only personally acquired, but to such a degree, even if Mo Jingyun was allowed to live freely by Gu Xuan, the sect elders would still not agree.


    Although he had not completely completed the assessment, he still had a lot of things he could control, such as the legacies of the King Level Martial Cultivator s, Gu Xuan could freely dispose of them.


    Even though these inheritances were only King Level, they were still the King Level of the Primordial Era.


    As for the fact that Gu Xuan was able to activate the Master Level legacy after reaching the Fifth Layer Protection Barrier s, that would be even more astonishing.


    Furthermore, after using the sixth floor''s Protection Barrier, one could use all of their inheritance, including Emperor Level, the most precious inheritance of Emperor Level, would definitely be able to produce a batch of Emperor Level Expert s!


    Mo Jingyun carried Gu Xuan and flew towards the elder pavilion. After Gu Xuan had refined his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, he could directly fly without Mo Jingyun''s help. His flying speed was not much slower than the flying boat, but it was much slower than the Master Level Martial Cultivator.


    The two landed in the elder pavilion, where a group of elders were already waiting for them.


    "Greetings, Sect Master!"


    Seeing Mo Jingyun coming over, all the elders bowed at the same time, their eyes filled with fanaticism and excitement. Mo Jingyun had broken through the Emperor Level, and with such strength, his Ying Tian Sect would probably become the number one sect within the The Four Major Sects. Their statuses would also increase by quite a bit as well.


    Gu Xuan swept a glance through the crowd and discovered that the surrounding Martial Cultivator were all in the late stage of Master Level.


    Every single late stage Master Level was a treasure. Therefore, as long as one stepped into the late stage of the Master Level, they would think of ways and means to raise and increase their lifespan, in order for one of them to be able to break through the Emperor Level and increase the strength of the sect.


    It was just that in the last hundred years, the sect had never produced a single Emperor Level, which clearly showed the difficulty of this level.


    Mo Jingyun sat on the main seat, and indicated for Gu Xuan to stand beside him. Then, he smiled and said to the elders: "Everyone has seen clearly what has happened recently, my breakthrough, and the matter of Gu Xuan obtaining the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. Although this Ancient Mansion was obtained by Gu Xuan himself, it is too important after all.


    "Nope." Gu Xuan shook his head, even though he wanted to propose to split the treasures in the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, it was actually for''s sake. His current strength is only a mere King Level, if he did not give some benefits to the elders, it would be hard to take even one step in the sect.


    Even if Elder Zi was able to help, against so many Elders, even Mo Jingyun would not agree.


    "Alright then." Mo Jingyun nodded.


    The group of elders looked at each other. Gu Xuan obtaining the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion was a huge matter for the entire sect, so giving it all to Gu Xuan was impossible. Furthermore, it was also impossible for Gu Xuan to use these things.


    But if they forced Gu Xuan to hand it over, it would be too unsightly.


    These elders were the true core of the sect, and their ages were far beyond what those elders could compare to. They were less selfish, and more inclined towards the sect.


    "If everyone can''t find any objections, then I''ll say one." Mo Jingyun laughed, "These treasures were obtained by Gu Xuan in the first place, and can be said to be his personal belongings. Although the clan has provided him the opportunity to head to the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, it''s not reasonable to force him to take them away, so let Gu Xuan make his own decision."


    "This ¡­"


    The group of elders looked at each other. Although Mo Jingyun''s words were not a problem, it was just that Gu Xuan might not have the same thoughts as them. If Gu Xuan did not wish for the sect to flourish, then what could he do?


    "Everyone, don''t worry. I''m not done yet." Mo Jingyun laughed again, "If Gu Xuan is only a disciple, then it is indeed not my responsibility to make the sect stronger. Therefore, I am prepared to give him my sect master''s identity and become a Grand Elder!"


    "What!"


    When these words were spoken, it immediately caused a commotion in the entire elder''s pavilion. The Ying Tian Sect was personally created by Mo Jingyun, and in the past hundred years, he had always been the Sect Master. Now that Mo Jingyun had broken through to the Emperor Level, it was like the sun in the sky, and he actually wanted to abdicate?


    The key thing was that the successor of the sect master was only a little kid with King Level. This was simply too much of a child''s play.


    Even Gu Xuan was startled, and looked at Mo Jingyun with a profound look. Obviously, he did not expect Mo Jingyun to make such a decision.


    Although Gu Xuan would not care about the position of sect master, it was not like others would not care. Even if Tang Tang was only a person in name, he was not that simple either.


    Ying Tian Sect governed several empires and millions of miles of territory, ruling over a region.


    Mo Jingyun, on the other hand, smiled as he glanced at Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan had helped him many times, and this "mysterious expert" had a special relationship with him.

 C339 Return to the great desolate

    "Sect Master, isn''t it a bit too hasty for you to decide like this? Sect Master''s position is no small matter, after all, Gu Xuan is only a King Level."


    An elder finally mustered the courage to ask.


    "Yeah, Sect Master still needs to think about it carefully. I think giving Gu Xuan the title of Young Sect Master is more or less enough.


    "Indeed, I think so too!"


    Mo Jingyun waved his hand, stopping the crowd''s discussion, and laughed: "I think, in my opinion, Sect Master does not care about strength, but more importantly, it has to be useful to the sect. Who do you guys think, can be more useful as Sect Master than Gu Xuan?"


    "That doesn''t seem to be the case." The group of Elders shook their heads helplessly. The moment Gu Xuan became sect master, when a large amount of inheritance was given down, the entire sect would rise to a whole new level.


    "Since that''s the case, then it makes sense for Gu Xuan to be the sect master." Mo Jingyun''s face slightly darkened, and said: "Right now, the news of Gu Xuan obtaining Flame Devil Ancient Mansion has already spread out. I''m afraid before long, there will probably be Medium Sects, or even Large Sects that will rush over upon hearing the news."


    The numerous elders could not help but shiver. Forget about Large Sects, even if it was just Medium Sects, there were at least a dozen Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s there, and even more so, countless of Master Level Martial Cultivator s. If they were here to handle Ying Tian Sect, even with Mo Jingyun here, it would be extremely difficult to deal with them.


    As for Large Sects, a terrifying existence that possessed a Martial Cultivator at the late stage of the Emperor Level, made it even more impossible for Ying Tian Sect to resist in the slightest.


    "Gu Xuan''s talent can also be said to be number one among the sect''s younger generation. The sect master will sooner or later be his.


    Mo Jingyun slowly said: "I have already decided on this matter, so you all do not need to say anymore. From today onwards, Gu Xuan will be the sect master of Ying Tian Sect, and I will retire to become the Grand Elder in order to increase my realm as soon as possible."


    "Yes sir!"


    They could also sense the seriousness of the situation. If they still followed the rules now, when the middle or even Large Sects arrived, the Ying Tian Sect would no longer be able to retaliate.


    "Gu Xuan, this is the sect master token. You will be the sect master of the Ying Tian Sect from now on." Mo Jingyun took out a red order badge and handed it over to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the command medallion in his hand. In the blink of an eye, he had gone from a disciple to the sect master of Ying Tian Sect.


    In reality, there was nothing that could be done about it. The existence of Flame Devil Ancient Mansion had already put Ying Tian Sect at the heart of the struggle.


    The news of Gu Xuan becoming sect master quickly spread across the entire Ying Tian Sect. Regarding this matter, after the elders and disciples were shocked, they also chose to accept it.


    These series of actions by Gu Xuan had long ago received the approval of the entire sect. In addition to the relationship with his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, becoming a sect master was an unforgivable thing.


    Of course, there would inevitably be people who would not accept this decision, but when no one released their King Level and Inheritance Stone Talisman s, the sounds of opposition had completely died down.


    Possessing the King Level of a Inheritance Stone Talisman, it was certain that he would become a King Level in the future. If he worked hard and had enough fortuitous encounters, becoming a Master Level was not impossible.


    Gu Xuan had originally been prepared to give these King Level Inheritance Stone Talisman to the sect master, but now that he had become the sect master, it became even more logical and logical ¡­


    In Gu Xuan''s residence, Jin Fu was anxiously waiting in the courtyard. Right now, more than a dozen days had passed, and the competition for the throne within the dynasty had probably reached its most critical moment. Even if it wasn''t Gu Xuan, he still had no way of leaving.


    Suddenly, a Ying Tian Sect disciple walked in, and bowed to Jin Fu: "Senior, our sect master is coming to see you right now!"


    "Master!" Jin Fu''s body shook, and his face revealed a terrified expression. The sect master of the Ying Tian Sect, was the emperor of an emperor. Even if their Second Prince became the emperor, they wouldn''t dare to even speak a single word upon seeing the Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect.


    Such a character actually wanted to meet me?


    "I must seize this opportunity. Even if it was just for Sect Master to say it, Second Prince''s throne would be stabilized!" Jin Fu secretly said in his heart.


    After a while, the courtyard door opened again, Jin Fu immediately stood up and looked over, he was startled.


    This time, the person who walked in was actually not the Mo Jingyun he had imagined, but the Gu Xuan that he had not put in his eyes before.


    "Greetings, Sect Master!" Seeing Gu Xuan coming over, the Ying Tian Sect disciple immediately greeted respectfully.


    Gu Xuan''s status and position were completely different now that he had become the sect master.


    "Sect-Sect Master?" Jin Fu stared blankly at Gu Xuan, and was unable to recover from his shock for a while.


    "What, I can''t be the sect master?" Gu Xuan looked at Jin Fu and smiled faintly.


    "Jin Fu greets the sect master!"


    Jin Fu''s expression changed and he immediately knelt, his body trembling.


    Even though he did not know why Gu Xuan had become sect master, since Gu Xuan had already obtained this status, then compared to before, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    And when he thought about how he had insulted such a grand character who originally did not even have the qualifications to look up to, Jin Fu broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Second Prince should be fighting for the throne right now. Bring me over, he helped me before, and I''ll help him this time." Gu Xuan looked at Jin Fu and laughed indifferently.


    "Alright!" Jin Fu''s spirit immediately lit up. Gu Xuan was now the sect master of the Ying Tian Sect, the emperor of an emperor. Not to mention using many methods, even with a few words, he could decide who would own the throne.


    If the Second Prince became the emperor and Gu Xuan was brought back by him, then his status would have to be raised by who knows how much.


    The two of them waited in the courtyard for a while. Elder Zi also arrived slowly and the three of them rushed towards the Great Desolate Empire.


    Jin Fu was stopped by the Elder Zi using the Elemental Strength, while Gu Xuan relied on his Ancient Mansion to fly in the air, rushing straight towards the sacred city of the dynasty.


    "He should have left for a year. I wonder how father and the others are doing." Gu Xuan sighed in his heart. When he had once again returned to the Great Desolate Empire, he had already become the sect master of the Ying Tian Sect.


    This time, when he returned to the Great Desolate Empire, he had to investigate the so-called matter of the Gu Family in the Sacred City.


    Gu Xingyun had actually brazenly created another Gu Family in the Sacred City, which occupied a magpie''s nest.


    Previously, Gu Xuan did not have the strength, so he could only tolerate it. But now, with this Gu Family, Gu Xuan would definitely not let it exist in the world.

 C340 The second meeting with the tyrant

    Gu Xuan''s flying speed was also not slow, and his flying speed was based on his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. On the contrary, it would not consume too much energy, so before long, the three of them arrived within the Sacred City.


    "Jin Fu, where is the Second Prince? Take us there." After the three landed in the Sacred City, Gu Xuan turned and said to Jin Fu.


    "Yes sir!" Jin Fu becoming the sect master of a Ying Tian Sect had a very different identity. In front of Gu Xuan, he could only be cautious and prudent, as long as this kind of existence was slightly dissatisfied with him, it would be enough for him to die tens of thousands of times.


    Under Jin Fu''s lead, Gu Xuan rushed over to Second Prince''s residence. Although his Yingtian Institution was located in the vicinity of the Holy City, Gu Xuan had only come here once, and he wasn''t even clear on the location of the Imperial Palace.


    At the end of the day, he had never even seen the Second Prince that Gu Xuan wanted to help once. From the looks of it, the situation was pretty critical, otherwise he wouldn''t have been favored by Gu Xuan.


    Jin Fu led Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan to a palace in the center of the Sacred City. After waiting for a while, a young man walked over, and upon seeing Gu Xuan, a smile appeared on his face. "Gu Xuan, this is also the first time we have met, right?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it to be under such circumstances." Gu Xuan also laughed, although the Second Prince was very helpful to him, but he did not even have the time to meet his before he rushed towards the Ying Tian Sect.


    "Second Prince, what''s the situation with the dynasty now?" Gu Xuan asked straightforwardly.


    "Ai!" Second Prince sighed, "A month ago, my father already exhausted all his Life Span. Because he left too suddenly, and did not decide on the ownership of the dynasty, so my big brother and I are fighting for the throne. Right now, I have summoned over a dozen King Level Expert s, and I''m afraid I will lose, so I have no choice but to blame it on you."


    Gu Xuan smiled and nodded. By doing this, Second Prince would only be betting, and he was not sure what level his Ying Tian Sect had reached, but he still sent a King Level Martial Cultivator over. After all, if Gu Xuan did not do anything, then he would definitely lose, and a first level King Level was completely useless.


    But now that Gu Xuan had come, Second Prince had made the right bet.


    Second Prince turned his gaze to Elder Zi and raised his eyebrows. "This should be the King Level Martial Cultivator that was invited, right?"


    "King Level?" Elder Zi smiled lightly, "You could say it''s King Level."


    The corner of Jin Fu''s mouth twitched. He had personally witnessed the peerless strength of this old man and he dared to stand out in front of three Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s. Although he was defeated in one move, his strength was still terrifying enough.


    "Second Prince, this is Peerless Expert, a supreme being who possesses Emperor Level!" Jin Fu said softly as he walked to the side of the Second Prince.


    "Emperor Level!"


    After hearing these two words, even the usually calm Second Prince''s expression changed. Looking at Elder Zi, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his head buzzing and unable to react.


    "Senior actually has the strength of a Emperor Level, this is truly ¡­" Second Prince bowed to Elder Zi respectfully, his face filled with excitement and excitement.


    Emperor Level, what kind of concept was that?


    A single Master Level Martial Cultivator was too lazy to interfere in the fight for the throne, and they weren''t even very interested in this kind of thing, even if they were in King Level.


    If there was a Master Level Martial Cultivator supporting him, then the First Prince would not even need to fight, and would only have to commit suicide.


    Right now, a Emperor Level Martial Cultivator brought over by Gu Xuan, that was simply beyond his imagination.


    "What''s Brother Gu Xuan''s status in the Ying Tian Sect now?" The Second Prince suddenly shivered, and asked Gu Xuan. This person in Emperor Level was brought over by Gu Xuan, to be able to get help from this level of existence, was truly difficult to imagine.


    "Second Prince, Senior Gu Xuan is already the sect master of Ying Tian Sect." Jin Fu immediately said, and deliberately added a senior after the word "Gu Xuan".


    Right now, Gu Xuan''s identity was no small matter. If Second Prince were to continue communicating with Gu Xuan in the same way as before, it would definitely not be a small matter if he were to arouse Gu Xuan''s displeasure.


    "Master!" Even though Second Prince knew of Elder Zi''s strength, his body still trembled when he found out Gu Xuan''s identity.


    The sect master of the Ying Tian Sect was an emperor who governed a region. Even if he became the Emperor s of the Great Desolate Empire, he would only be an ant in front of the Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect.


    "Second Prince of the Great Desolate Empire greets the sect master!" Second Prince was stunned for a moment before he quickly kneeled down and saluted.


    "Get up." Gu Xuan did not decline and waved his hand. A surge of energy helped Second Prince up, his current position in Second Prince''s eyes was too high, if he did not accept kneeling, Second Prince would not be able to calm down.


    Initially, he felt that Gu Xuan had talent, and was willing to turn against Zhou Juechu for Gu Xuan''s sake. He only hoped that Gu Xuan could surpass him, but never could he have imagined that Gu Xuan had already grown to such an extent in just a short period of time.


    Leaving aside Gu Xuan''s current identity, from the Force that Gu Xuan used just now, he could already feel that Gu Xuan''s realm had reached King Level. A year and a half ago, he was still at Profound Level but now, his cultivation speed was already at this level.


    "Second Prince, First Prince''s position is over there. I don''t have much time, so the matter should be resolved as soon as possible." Gu Xuan stood up, and said while raising his eyebrows.


    "Alright!" The Second Prince laughed and shook his head. He actually spoke in such a relaxed and cozy manner while fighting for the position of a Emperor, as if he was throwing away a piece of trash.


    "I''ll lead the way!" During this period of time, they had been completely suppressed by the First Prince. But now, with this help, the First Prince would not be able to retaliate at all.


    Very quickly, Gu Xuan and his group arrived at the palace.


    In this battle, the First Prince had the upper hand, and the position of the palace was naturally occupied by the First Prince.


    When Second Prince arrived in front of the palace, dozens of figures suddenly shot out from within.


    "Second brother, you''re still not giving up? If you hide, I won''t be able to do anything to you. What, you''re coming out to die now?"


    Among this group, the leader, a black-clothed youth, looked at Second Prince and spoke with a sneer.


    Gu Xuan swept his eyes over this group of people, there were indeed a dozen King Level, and the rest were all Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator, but when Gu Xuan noticed the person behind First Prince, his mouth revealed a playful smile.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know much about Great Desolate Empire, but the Tyrant Sky King had once sought trouble with him, so he wouldn''t forget about it.


    "Gu Xuan?" Tyrant Sky King felt Gu Xuan''s gaze, and he also looked over, with killing intent in his eyes.

 C341 Speak with the law

    "Gu Xuan, I heard that you were heading towards the Ying Tian Sect. I thought I wouldn''t be able to take revenge for the grudge.


    Back then, Gu Xuan did not care about his face in the slightest as he had killed his most important subordinate. This was simply slapping him in the face, but before he could even find an opportunity to deal with Gu Xuan, the latter had already entered the Ying Tian Sect.


    Before, he still needed to look at Second Prince''s face, so he didn''t dare make a move on Gu Xuan''s family. But now that the First Prince was about to fight for the throne, he didn''t need to worry anymore.


    "Is that so?" Gu Xuan looked at Tyrant Sky King and smiled slightly.


    "Humph!" You think there''s someone to protect you now? You are only a small Martial Cultivator. Even if you were to join Ying Tian Sect, could it be that such a large sect would support someone like you? " Tyrant Sky King sneered, his face revealing killing intent.


    First Prince turned his head and looked at Tyrant Sky King, then asked: "Batian, do you have enmity with him?"


    "That''s right!" Tyrant Sky King nodded, "Back then, this Gu Xuan relied on the support of Second Prince to kill my subordinates."


    "That''s good. In that case, I''ll leave him to you." Tyrant Sky King casually said. Tyrant Sky King was one of the strongest Military Strength under his command, so he tried his best to fulfill such a small request.


    "Alright!" Tyrant Sky King licked his lips, his eyes revealed killing intent, he glanced at Gu Xuan and snorted: Gu Xuan, I do not know what guts you have to follow Second Prince, but since you are courting death, then I will grant you that wish!


    "Hua!"


    Tyrant Sky King''s figure went berserk, as if he had turned into a mirage, and exploded towards Gu Xuan.


    Elder Zi stood by Gu Xuan''s side and had no intention to attack. Gu Xuan was currently unable to do anything to even Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, so this kind of King Level Martial Cultivator was even less worth mentioning.


    "Die!" In the blink of an eye, Tyrant Sky King was already in front of Gu Xuan, his eyes revealing a sinister killing intent.


    However, he did not see the slightest hint of fear in Gu Xuan''s eyes. Under the imposing aura of his King Level, Gu Xuan''s eyes were actually filled with contempt.


    "If you don''t come out this time, there might be a way out, but now you''re dead." In the Tyrant Sky King''s mind, a voice suddenly rang out, before he could even react, Gu Xuan had already struck out with his palm.


    The pitch-black palm print heavily smashed onto his body and Tyrant Sky King instantly felt an irresistible force rush over. He immediately lost consciousness.


    Boom! *


    Tyrant Sky King heavily smashed onto the ground far away, flying several hundred meters away. He ruthlessly smashed onto the ground, and no longer had any signs of life.


    The palm strike just now had shattered all of Tyrant Sky King''s internal organs, and a five star King Level Martial Cultivator had instantly collapsed.


    "What''s going on!"


    The expressions of everyone on the side of the First Prince changed. What kind of strength did Gu Xuan have? For a five star King Level Martial Cultivator to be instantly killed, that would at least require the strength of his King-Class Seven Stars to do it.


    "Everyone attack together!" The First Prince immediately regained his senses, he roared, and the aura of more than ten King Level Martial Cultivator s all exploded out, flying straight towards Gu Xuan.


    Many of them were stronger than the Tyrant Sky King. If they fought together, they might be able to kill Gu Xuan in one fell swoop.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this scene, Elder Zi also took a step forward, an incomparably imposing manner exploded out, smashing onto the bodies of the numerous King Level Martial Cultivator s.


    Boom!


    Many of the King Level Martial Cultivator s were frozen in mid air. Despite exerting all of their strength, they were unable to struggle free.


    "Scram!"


    Elder Zi angrily shouted again. Those dozen or so King Level s all flew out upside down, as if they had been smashed by a Giant Rock.


    "You are the Master Level Martial Cultivator!" His followers of King Level were actually defeated so easily. In his eyes, only the legendary Master Level Martial Cultivator could do such a thing.


    "I think it''s called Master Level, but it''s still more than enough to deal with you." Elder Zi sneered.


    "Hu!"


    Second Prince let out a long sigh of relief. Although he had already expected this outcome after knowing Gu Xuan''s identity and Elder Zi''s strength, actually accomplishing this feat now was just another emotion in his heart.


    Gu Xuan stood with his hands behind his back, looked at First Prince, and said indifferently: "I have no grievances or grievances with you, and I do not want your life either. However, I still have to decide about the throne of Great Desolate Empire.


    "You''re not going to kill me?" First Prince''s eyes revealed surprise and joy as he asked this.


    Usually in the battle for the throne, the losers would end up dying, the First Prince was already prepared to be killed, but now that Gu Xuan had said this, he was immediately overjoyed.


    Second Prince was startled, his face revealed a look of hesitation: "Leaving his life, it is a bit inappropriate, if he wants to resist, it is also troublesome."


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly: "At this point, if he still dares to resist you, that only means you are too useless. It''s better to give up your position as soon as possible."


    The Second Prince trembled, he immediately shut his mouth, the center of his hands were already filled with cold sweat. In reality, he did not have any sort of relationship with Gu Xuan, even if it was just a little bit of kindness from him, it was something that he had forcefully given to Gu Xuan.


    If she angered Gu Xuan, she could only say one thing to cripple him.


    "Elder Zi, let''s go." Gu Xuan turned and said to the Elder Zi.


    "Alright!" Elder Zi also nodded and flew off.


    To the two of them, this so-called fight for the throne was simply child''s play. They could easily settle it and repay a favor. Thus, there was no meaning to it.


    As for First Prince, since he did not have any enmity with Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan would not take his life, if Second Prince was really one of the people by his side, and if First Prince provoked him, Gu Xuan would immediately kill him, but his relationship with Second Prince was only shallow.


    "Gu Xuan brat, where are we going?" Elder Zi and Gu Xuan flew side by side, and asked.


    "Go to Yingtian Institution. I need to go understand some things." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    Right now, there was only a mere three hundred days left until the two year agreement. He had to understand Yueer''s situation and look for a way to deal with it.


    Even though he was currently the sect master of the Ying Tian Sect and was a god-like existence in the eyes of the Great Desolate Empire, for a colossus like the Dao Sect, this identity was just a joke. If he wanted the Dao Sect to value him, he could only rely on his strength and talent!

 C342 News from liu yueer

    and Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor were anxiously waiting inside the''s residence.


    "The sect has already informed the sect head that he might come to our academy half a day ago, but there''s still no news of him. Could it be that the sect master has changed his mind at the last minute?" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng paced back and forth, his face filled with urgency.


    The Sect Master''s inspection of this matter in the academy was a great honor to the person in charge of the academy. It could even greatly enhance the academy''s ability to influence the academy.


    Since Gu Xuan had become Sect Master, he should have inspected his own academy at the time. Thus, the moment Gu Xuan had become Sect Master, the Yingtian Institution received this news.


    "I don''t think so. Who is the Sect Master, since he has already informed everyone, how could he go back on his words? I haven''t seen Sect Master for decades, if I can get his guidance, I might be able to progress further in my Master Level!"


    Expectation flashed across the eyes of the Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor. Sect Master Mo Jingyun was also a legendary existence in the eyes of people like them, who were elders.


    Boom!


    As the two were talking, a terrifying aura suddenly leaked out from the sky. Although this aura was Peak of Sect Level, it was still far more than the average Peak of Sect Level by several times, or even tens of times!


    "The grand master is here, let''s go!" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng and Tian Ying became serious and walked out.


    However, when the two of them walked out and saw the figure in the sky, they were stunned. "What is going on?"


    Amongst the two people in the sky, although the person dressed in purple also possessed the pressure of Emperor Level, it was obviously not Sect Master Mo Jingyun. Instead, the person standing beside the purple robed expert was actually Gu Xuan.


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng trembled, he became vigilant, and bowed to Elder Zi respectfully: "I wonder what senior is doing here? We are an institution set up with Ying Tian Sect, have our Sect Master, Senior Mo Jingyun, ever heard of us? "


    "I have naturally heard of Mo Jingyun before! This time, I have come to help you Great Elder out. " Elder Zi looked at the two, revealing a playful smile.


    "Grand Elder?" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng and Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor looked at each other, completely at a loss.


    In terms of Burning Heaven Continent, only when a sect master abdicates from the position of sect, could one be called a Grand Elder, and their Ying Tian Sect was personally created by Mo Jingyun. With a short history of a hundred years, how could there possibly be a figure like the Grand Elder?


    "Of course it''s the Supreme Elder, Old Mo has already decided to abdicate his position and become the Supreme Elder. As for the position of sect head, it has been changed to this brat. Gu Xuan is your new sect head, quickly come over to pay your respects." Elder Zi laughed out loud.


    "How dare you be disrespectful to us, the Ying Tian Sect!"


    Hearing that, the expression on Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor sunk as he shouted towards the Elder Zi, "Although you are a senior expert, the strength of our Sect Master Mo Jingyun is even more tyrannical than yours. Could it be that you want to challenge our Ying Tian Sect?"


    "Gu Xuan, what''s going on?" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng also frowned, and asked Gu Xuan.


    The purple-clothed warrior "spoke wildly", yet Gu Xuan was actually standing at the side and watching without moving, could it be that he was being held hostage?


    The Elder Zi laughed as he turned to look at Gu Xuan, "Gu Xuan brat, the elders under you seem to be very unyielding. Take out your proof, otherwise, the two of them would not believe you."


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, with a wave of his hand, a fiery red order badge appeared.


    "Sovereign''s Token!"


    When the Martial Ancestor Zi Feng and Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor saw the fiery-red order badge, their bodies trembled, and their eyes revealed expressions of disbelief.


    Sect Master''s Token, could only contain one piece of the Ying Tian Sect, and had always been controlled by the Sect Master. Now that it was in Gu Xuan''s hands, there were only two possibilities.


    "Is this for real?" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng and Celestial Shadow Martial Ancestor looked at each other as their hearts were filled with suspicion. They were both figures in the level of Ying Tian Sect Elders, so they naturally knew how important the identity of the Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect was.


    "Seniors, Sect Master Mo has already broken through to the Emperor Level, and I obtained the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, so I became the sect master of the Ying Tian Sect. If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to the sect to investigate." Gu Xuan kept the order badge and said indifferently.


    "No need!" Martial Ancestor Zi Feng shook his head and sighed, "We already received news that the sect master was coming here from the sect earlier. You also have the sect master''s token in your hands, it can''t be fake.


    Not long ago, he was still a little kid with Profound Level, and then, he rose one step at a time. He was also present when Gu Xuan headed towards the Ying Tian Sect, but now that Gu Xuan had returned from the Ying Tian Sect, his position was actually far above his.


    Back then, she hadn''t paid any attention to Gu Xuan and had even opposed him. She had sent him to the Dao Sect without Gu Xuan''s discussion and had even mocked and ridiculed him.


    And in the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan had also become an existence which even she had to look up to.


    "Elder Zi, wait here for a while. I will go ask around first." Gu Xuan turned and said.


    "No problem. Anyway, it''s not the first time you''ve left me to solve my own problems." Elder Zi said in amusement.


    Gu Xuan descended. Only now did Martial Ancestor Zi Feng and Su Yun realise that Gu Xuan was actually flying on his own, and that his realm had already reached two stars of King Level, which was completely different from before. To have this kind of method, to be able to cultivate at such a speed, to be able to be chosen by Mo Jingyun as the new sect master, was also reasonable.


    After arriving at the pavilion, Gu Xuan directly sat down, while Zi Feng and Tian Ying stood below. Since Gu Xuan had become the sect master, no matter what happened before, their attitude towards him would completely change.


    "What realm is Yueer at now?" Gu Xuan raised his head and asked.


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng had already known what Gu Xuan wanted to ask. The moment Gu Xuan finished speaking, he let out a sigh, "Sigh, after Yueer entered the Dao Sect, he obtained the nurture of the entire sect. She''s now a five star King Level!"


    "Five stars King Level!" He knew exactly how gifted Yueer was, if it was just a normal cultivation, then he would be at the same realm as, to be able to reach the level of a five star King Level, it was definitely due to the growth of his Dao Sect.


    It was to make himself unable to keep up with Yueer''s progress in cultivation.


    "Dao Sect? You have truly angered me this time! " Gu Xuan''s eyes were filled with coldness. If he was only dissatisfied with his Dao Sect before, now, it had become a complete killing intent!

 C343 Shocking

    Seeing this scene, Martial Ancestor Zi Feng sighed once again, and said: "Gu Xuan, Dao Sect has already chosen a partner for Liu Yue''er, called Lin Tian Jian. Right now we are at the Master Level, so when Yueer breaks through, we will let them marry each other."


    "I know." A flash of killing intent appeared in Gu Xuan''s eyes, since he dared to scheme against Yueer, then no matter who it was, he would still be beheaded by him!


    Martial Ancestor Zi Feng couldn''t help but feel pity for Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan was indeed the number one genius in Ying Tian Sect, he had even become the sect master of Ying Tian Sect at such a young age, but he was only a genius in such a small place after all.


    This kind of genius that came from a force was also not someone that Gu Xuan could compare to.


    After leaving the Yingtian Institution, Gu Xuan headed straight for Heaven Access King City.


    With regards to Sky Shadow and Zi Feng, Gu Xuan did not have much hatred towards them. After all, from the perspective of the two of them, he did not have the ability to save Yueer at all back then.


    After returning to Heaven Access King City, both father and Second Grandpa rushed over from their respective lands. Although the two were happy about Gu Xuan''s position, they were actually the calmest.


    In their eyes, being able to become a king, the ruler of a dynasty, or even the head of a Heaven Sect was equally out of their reach. Since Gu Xuan was once a king, then becoming a sect head of a Heaven Sect was not a big deal.


    On the second day Gu Xuan returned to the clan, the Gu Family of the holy city was exterminated by someone from the Second Prince.


    That Gu Family only had one King Level Martial Cultivator, and his strength was rather average, so he was easily killed. And after searching the entire Sacred City''s Gu Family, he didn''t find anything of value.


    The Gu Family of the Sacred City should not be a descendant of Gu Xingyun, but instead a family that was supporting him in any way. Their goal might just be to monitor him, and once Gu Xingyun reached the True Realm, the Gu Family of the Sacred City would no longer have any meaning, which was why it was so weak.


    In the following days, Gu Xuan was once again immersed in cultivation.


    had already unleashed the fourth Protection Barrier while Gu Xuan was still cultivating the fifth.


    After the fifth Protection Barrier, all of the skills had been attributed to power, and it was more like a martial art with explosive power. The effect had far surpassed the first four levels.


    As for the Elder Zi, since he had nothing to do, he instructed Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen in their cultivation, causing their strength to increase rapidly.


    Half a month later, within Gu Xuan''s closed door cultivation room, a terrifying explosion finally came out!


    The incomparably sturdy training room was now completely penetrated!


    Gu Xuan withdrew his Bone Lance and a slight smile appeared on his face. "The God-Destructing Bone Lance''s Fifth Layer and Protection Barrier has finally succeeded.


    Ten million Fire Condensing Pill, was already equivalent to a Heavenly Essence Pill. Even though it was getting harder and harder for Gu Xuan to break through to the next realm, the results were definitely not to be trifled with.


    "Congratulations master, you have broken through the Fifth Layer and obtained ten million Fire Condensing Pill." Emissary Qing Feng walked out with a smile on his face.


    "Hua!" Qing Feng waved his hand, and a cloud of Fire Condensing Pill flew out and rushed into Gu Xuan''s Space Ring. Ten million Fire Condensing Pill were enough to fill the entire room, but they couldn''t all be taken out at once.


    When all these Fire Condensing Pill were taken out, Gu Xuan nodded his head: "Alright, you can leave now, I need to cultivate for a while!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Qing Feng nodded and left respectfully.


    "I''ll start breaking through to the next realm now!"


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance''s Fifth Layer was not bad, but when it reached the sixth floor, the difficulty would rise greatly, and once they reached this floor, all the treasures in the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion would belong to Gu Xuan.


    From this point of view, the sixth floor was definitely not that simple. It could be said that Gu Xuan did not even need to harass the sixth floor''s Protection Barrier for the time being.


    "Ten million Fire Condensing Pill, I wonder how many realms I can break through!" Gu Xuan''s mouth revealed a trace of a smile ¡­


    Not long after Gu Xuan left the Ying Tian Sect, another incomparably shocking thing happened in the sect. A thirty year old Martial Cultivator of the sect had finally broken through his Peak King Class, and reached Master Level.


    It was not uncommon for a thirty year old Martial Cultivator to have reached the Peak King Class, and they had even cultivated a bunch of them. However, to be able to break through to the Master Level at the age of thirty, was a completely different matter.


    High King Ling Xuan, the Holy Emperor of the clan, his Master Level had already stepped into the fourth level, which was no small matter, and could even be considered as his core strength within the Ying Tian Sect.


    Although this genius called Chu Chen was far less dazzling than Gu Xuan, to be able to reach such a level was still a matter of preparation.


    ''s breakthrough had also garnered the interest of the sect and almost all the elders went to check Chu Chen''s talent. Previously, although Chu Chen could be considered a genius, he was only an ordinary genius.


    And now, Chu Chen had broken through at such an age, it could be considered as a stunning feat!


    After some investigation, many elders finally discovered that Chu Chen''s physique was rather special. Even though the flames that had awakened were just Third Grade of Human Grade and couldn''t be considered outstanding, it seemed to have a special compatibility with the cultivation methods of the Primordial Era.


    After Gu Xuan distributed the King Level inheritances, these inheritances were given to the geniuses to cultivate, and this Chu Chen relied on these inheritances to mutually verify, breaking through the Master Level, and was also recognized as the entire sect''s second genius.


    The number one genius of the Ying Tian Sect, was naturally the current Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect, Gu Xuan.


    And after Chu Chen broke through, the first thing he did was to apply to the sect for a fair competition between Gu Xuan and him for the position of sect master.


    In his opinion, the speed at which his King Level broke through was extremely slow, and it could not prove his talent. Moreover, what Gu Xuan obtained was the entire legacy of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, which was why he was able to reach such a stage;


    If Gu Xuan can break through to the Master Level before the age of thirty, then he can officially become sect master. If he is unable to do so, then the position of sect master will have to be held by him, who is the true number one, only now.


    This request actually obtained the tacit approval of many elders. In cultivation, every single level was the same as the heavens and earth. Although Gu Xuan was able to be such a monster in the lower four stages, he might not be able to do the same in the upper four stages.


    In the eyes of these ancient people, letting a Master Level Martial Cultivator become sect master was a bit more stable than letting a King Level do its job.

 C344 Where did this courage come from

    After a month of time, Gu Xuan had finally refined all of the Fire Condensing Pill, and his realm rose greatly.


    "No wonder the Flame Devil Guild said that only by using the Protection Barrier of the sixth floor can one obtain all the treasures in the entire Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. This floor of the Protection Barrier is really quite difficult!"


    Gu Xuan walked out of the secluded room with a bit of happiness on his face, but he continued to sigh.


    In this month''s time, aside from refining Fire Condensing Pill and raising his cultivation level, the most important thing that Gu Xuan did was to study and ponder about the sixth level of Protection Barrier, but this realm was extremely difficult, unlike the previous five levels of Protection Barrier, which could easily be raised. Using this month of time, Gu Xuan also felt that if he wanted to break through this sixth level of Protection Barrier, he would need to at least condense another star imprint.


    "Elder Zi, let''s go." When Gu Xuan walked out of the seclusion chamber, he used the Soul Power to notify the Elder Zi.


    Swish!


    A line of Light And Shadow flashed past and Elder Zi appeared in front of Gu Xuan, his eyes carrying a bit of surprise: "Gu Xuan brat, why do I feel like your aura has changed a lot?


    "He did break through." Gu Xuan nodded. If ten million Fire Condensing Pill were swallowed, naturally his realm would rise as well.


    "Sigh, I really envy you, brat. In King Level, for an ordinary person to be able to raise their cultivation realm once every half a year, they would be extremely happy. Elder Zi''s voice was filled with envy.


    Although a large part of the reason why Gu Xuan was able to make a breakthrough so quickly was because of his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, Elder Zi did not believe that anyone could do it just because of the fact that they obtained a Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    "Elder Zi, how are my father and my Second Grandpa doing?" Gu Xuan laughed, then asked.


    "Hmph, with me teaching them, how could they be weak? It''s naturally not a problem. Since they are already in the Seven Stars Sovereign Level realm, with enough Fire Condensing Pill, how can their cultivation speed be slow? " Elder Zi said proudly.


    "Thank you, senior!" Gu Xuan bowed towards Elder Zi.


    Although Elder Zi lectured the two of them saying that they were bored, but what kind of existence was a former Emperor Level Martial Cultivator? The cultivation experience of this kind of Martial Cultivator was incomparably precious, and it would not be passed down easily to others.


    "Senior Zi, with your aptitude, if your cultivation did not drop back then, would you have been able to cultivate to Peak Emperor Level?" Gu Xuan looked at Elder Zi and suddenly asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" "Elder Zi said with some doubt:" I originally only have Four Stars Emperor Level, I''m afraid my potential has already been exhausted. If I want to continue cultivating, unless I have some great luck or great luck, how could I continue to improve. I''m afraid Five Stars Emperor Level is my limit, and Peak Emperor Level is even more unimaginable. "


    What Elder Zi said was also the truth, as long as there was enough time, one could cultivate from one star to the peak of the lower four realms. It was just a short amount of time, but many people did not even have the time to reach that realm before they exhausted their Life Span.


    Just like the sect masters of the other three Large Sect, after all these years had passed, they were still only at the Two Stars Emperor Level. Even if more time passed, several people would still not necessarily be able to improve much.


    "I believe that it won''t be long before you reach the Peak Emperor Level." Gu Xuan looked at Elder Zi and suddenly said slowly.


    "Hahaha, then I''ll give you my blessings." Elder Zi laughed, but when he saw Gu Xuan''s serious face, he could not help but become stunned, and asked in disbelief: "Gu Xuan brat, are you speaking the truth? You can let me cultivate to the Peak Emperor Level? "


    "Of course it''s true." Gu Xuan nodded his head, "I am a fifth tier alchemist, would I lie to you?"


    Old man Zi took a deep breath. According to what Gu Xuan said, his master was a pill master, and people like him were even rarer than Emperor level martial artists. If Gu Xuan was backed by someone like this, then helping him cultivate to that realm wouldn''t be a problem.


    Elder Zi laughed and sighed: "I don''t want to cultivate to the Peak Emperor Level for now, as long as I can recover it, I''ll be satisfied."


    "I''ll help you recover in five months." Gu Xuan smiled and nodded. He knew that it was not that Elder Zi didn''t believe him, but the Peak Emperor Level realm was something inconceivable in his eyes.


    However, if Gu Xuan recovered his Master Level and was able to unleash the power of the Grandmaster of The Pill Dao, it would not be a big deal.


    "Let''s go to Ying Tian Sect." Gu Xuan said.


    "Alright!" Elder Zi also nodded, and the two of them rushed up to the sky.


    As the sect master of the Ying Tian Sect now, Gu Xuan had to take responsibility for everything within the sect. The current Ying Tian Sect could be said to be completely in a predicament, because the matter of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion had already been exposed, so the other three Large Sect s might not be willing to give up within a short period of time, so they would not reveal the news.


    However, if the other three Large Sect s were to end up dead for a long time, the matter would not be as simple as it seemed. A large number of middle or even Large Sects s would surround and attack Ying Tian Sect together!


    After returning to the Ying Tian Sect, Gu Xuan saw a figure exploding from afar and landed in front of him.


    "Gu Xuan, I have been waiting for you here for a long time!" The man looked at Gu Xuan with a provocative look.


    "You are?" Gu Xuan frowned and asked.


    "Gu Xuan, you actually don''t even know who I am, you are truly a ignorant fool!" The man sneered, "My name is Chu Chen!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xuan said blandly, he could feel that this Chu Chen had already reached the Master Level realm. Breaking through Master Level at this age could be considered a genius, but in his eyes, it was still not enough.


    "Gu Xuan, I want to fight for the position of sect master with you!" Chu Chen looked at Gu Xuan, and said coldly, "Gu Xuan, your cultivation speed is only astonishing within your King Level, but within your Master Level, you may not necessarily be a genius.


    "The sect master of Ying Tian Sect should at least be a true sect master who has risen to prominence. A Martial Cultivator of King Level becoming sect master is too rash." Chu Chen shook his head and said coldly: "That''s why I think it''s more suitable for me to become sect master than you. If you can break through the Master Level by the age of thirty, then I''ll make you sect master. If you can''t break through, then the sect master''s position should be mine!"


    Hearing these words, Elder Zi raised his eyebrows and said indifferently: "Are there that many people in this world who overestimate themselves? Compared to Gu Xuan, I don''t know where you got the guts. "

 C345 The realm of the ancient profound

    "You must be Elder Zi?"


    Chu Chen looked at Elder Zi, and bowed respectfully. "As an expert of Peak of Sect Level, senior, of course I respect you. But as for Gu Xuan, I do not think he possesses much strength! If he gives me his lucky chance, I might not be any worse off than him! "


    Hearing Chu Chen''s words that were filled with reason, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but scoff: "Could it be that you don''t know that fate is also a part of one''s innate strength, and that you only reached your current realm after obtaining the King Level inheritance that I bestowed upon you?


    "Humph!" Chu Chen sneered, and didn''t mind Gu Xuan''s words, "Gu Xuan, this King Level Endowment was indeed given to you, but you were able to preserve this Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, do you dare say that this is not due to the aid of the sect? With the help of the sect, you''ve made some contributions to the sect. What''s wrong with that? "


    "I obtained the inheritance because I am a disciple of the Ying Tian Sect. I am grateful to the sect, but I don''t think that you have done me any favors." Chu Chen said indifferently.


    Gu Xuan laughed as he shook his head, he was too lazy to explain anything to Chu Chen. Since this person was already shameless to this extent, talking about it would be useless. He took his own benefits and broke through to the next realm, and in the end, even with a reason, Gu Xuan could only admire him.


    If this Chu Chen really wanted to compete with him, Gu Xuan wouldn''t be dissatisfied, but for such a character, even if Gu Xuan wasn''t the sect master, he wouldn''t let such a person take over.


    "Gu Xuan, do you dare to make a bet with me or not? If you are able to break through to the Master Level before the age of thirty, then I am convinced that if you are not able to break through to the Master Level by the age of thirty, then the position of sect master will belong to me!" Chu Chen said in a cold voice.


    "I''m not interested." Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Are you scared?" Chu Chen began to laugh coldly, "You claim to be the number one genius of the sect, but you actually don''t even have this little bit of courage.


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly: "I am naturally not afraid, it is just that I have only cultivated for a few years, so I do not have the time to wait for so long. If you can win against me, then what harm would it be if I give you the position of sect master?"


    "What?" Chu Chen was immediately shocked and was in a state of disbelief. No matter how much of a genius Gu Xuan was, he could only be considered a little kid, but he, Chu Chen, was already a Martial Cultivator of Master Level.


    "Gu Xuan, are you sure you''re not impulsive?" The Elder Zi also looked over with a face full of amazement. There was an insurmountable gap between King Level and itself, so no matter how strong Gu Xuan''s Military Strength was, it was impossible for him to cross over seven or eight realms to fight against others.


    "Are you sure? You won''t go back on your word? " Chu Chen''s eyes revealed a fanatical look as he hurriedly asked.


    To Chu Chen, this was basically giving him the position of sect master.


    "Of course, if you attack now, as long as you can defeat me, the position of sect head will belong to you." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    Although he did not know why Gu Xuan decided to do this, he knew that Gu Xuan was not a reckless person and since he had given the word, he would definitely be able to accomplish it.


    This made him even more curious, just how did Gu Xuan with his King Level defeat Chu Chen with his Master Level?


    "Alright, Gu Xuan, since you do not know your place, then I will accept your position as Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect!" was overjoyed, the aura of the Master Level in his body completely exploded out. Breaking through the Master Level, the energy in Chu Chen''s body was no longer the Strength of Fire, but the extremely condensed Elemental Strength.


    Gu Xuan stood in mid air as the aura within his body exploded out as well.


    Boom!


    The shockwave engulfed the area, almost turning into a storm. Although this aura was only emitted from the Strength of Fire, it was not as powerful as Chu Chen''s Elemental Strength!


    King-Class Seven Stars!


    Gu Xuan''s current realm actually reached the King-Class Seven Stars, that was simply inconceivable.


    "This ¡­" Elder Zi was so shocked that his mouth gaped wide open when he felt that terrifying aura. King-Class Seven Stars, what level was this? One month ago, Gu Xuan was still only a two star King Level and that was pretty good. Now, Gu Xuan had already reached the King-Class Seven Stars after closed door cultivation for a month?


    This was too terrifying and unbelievable.


    "You are the King-Class Seven Stars!" He knew that Gu Xuan had just broken through the King Level, and was probably only a two or three star King Level. It was even possible that he was at the King Class One Star, but no matter what, he never expected that Gu Xuan was actually at the Seven Stars realm.


    To be able to reach the Seven Stars not long after breaking through was not something a normal person could imagine.


    It was just that, the fact that Gu Xuan had something as heaven defying as the Highest Flame could completely go beyond common sense. Every star in his King Level was much simpler than Gu Xuan had imagined.


    "Gu Xuan, I consider you a genius, but no matter how talented you are, that does not mean you possess strength. I am currently in the One Star Grandmaster, how can you be my opponent!" Chu Chen clenched his teeth and said coldly.


    When Gu Xuan displayed his aura, he had completely lost the confidence to contend against Gu Xuan. Breaking through Master Level before the age of thirty was an extremely simple matter.


    He simply didn''t have the qualifications to compete with Gu Xuan for the position of sect master.


    He, Chu Chen, was a genius after all. Furthermore, back then, he had put down his arrogant words, saying that Gu Xuan might not necessarily be able to surpass him. Now, if Gu Xuan were to defeat him after crossing four realms, he would thoroughly lose face.


    "Then you should make your move. Let''s see whether this Master Level Martial Cultivator of yours is stronger or me, a mere King Level Martial Cultivator." Gu Xuan stretched out his hand and the God-Destructing Bone Lance appeared in his hand. After comprehending the Bone Lance s, Gu Xuan was also not afraid of the s in the slightest.


    Gu Xuan was not worried at all about defeating Chu Chen. The only thing he was unsure of was how many moves Chu Chen could take from him!


    When he became sect master, it was actually not just Chu Chen who was against it. There were also many people who were against it, but because he possessed Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, and Mo Jingyun was the one who decided it, no one objected. This Chu Chen was just a representative among them.


    After all, whether it was King Level Martial Cultivator or a teenager, these two were things that were hard to convince. It was inevitable that many people would feel dissatisfied and jealous, since the position of sect master was too prominent.


    Gu Xuan was now above the Ying Tian Sect, openly defeating Chu Chen, which would prove to the entire Ying Tian Sect how strong he was. At that time, all the people in the sect who were against could only keep their mouths shut.

 C346 Sky fighter

    "Dragon God Palm!"


    Chu Chen let out a furious roar as the Elemental Strength in his body completely exploded. Even though Gu Xuan only had profound energy, and had not even reached the level of Peak King Class yet, the pressure he was under was even stronger than that of an ordinary One Star Grandmaster Martial Cultivator.


    Chu Chen''s palm power danced in the air, like a dragon, as numerous terrifying Force s were also exploded out from this aura, flying explosively towards Gu Xuan.


    "God-Destructing Bone Lance Fifth Layer Protection Barrier!"


    Gu Xuan bellowed in his heart, as he continuously injected the Strength of Fire in his body into the God-Destructing Bone Lance.


    BOOM!


    Following the infusion of the Strength of Fire, the God-Destructing Bone Lance''s aura also abruptly changed, as if it had an aura that could pierce through the heavens. The God-Destructing Bone Lance''s Fifth Layer could make the Martial Cultivator burst forth with a might that was ten times stronger than when he displayed his martial arts.


    The surrounding sky was shaken by the Spear Shadow, as if it was about to collapse. Gu Xuan was already a King-Class Seven Stars, but relying on the Highest Flame and Divine Weapon Formula, he was already not one bit inferior to Master Level Martial Cultivator.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    The berserk Spear Shadow and the divine dragon formed from the energy of the palm kept colliding in the sky, causing the entire world to tremble. An attack from the Master Level was capable of overturning rivers and seas!


    "What''s going on!"


    "Could it be that someone is attacking Ying Tian Sect again?"


    "No, it''s the grand master!"


    Many disciples and elders of the Ying Tian Sect were attracted by the intense battle and walked out. Seeing the scene in the sky, they couldn''t hide the shock in their eyes.


    There were many rumors that Chu Chen was more suitable than Gu Xuan to be sect master. After all, Master Level and King Level were different, and he was still just a junior.


    However, Master Level had already become the backbone of the sect.


    Although it was a little shameful for Chu Chen to take advantage of Gu Xuan and then go and deal with him, what he said was also the truth. If Gu Xuan could also break through the Master Level before the age of thirty, they would wholeheartedly accept it.


    But today, Gu Xuan had shattered all of their concepts.


    Gu Xuan, who was rumored to have only just broken through King Level not long ago, was actually in the King-Class Seven Stars realm. What made them even more incredulous was, Gu Xuan, who was in the King-Class Seven Stars, was actually fighting with Chu Chen, who was in the Master Level, and it was a draw!


    This was simply beyond common sense. There was no way to use a normal concept to estimate it!


    In the sky, the Spear Shadow and the divine dragon were frantically killing each other. Streams of air were like Pile that were torn apart one after another!


    Previously, he was afraid that his strength was too strong and he could directly kill Gu Xuan, so he only used a portion of his strength. But following this exchange, his strength grew stronger and stronger, while Gu Xuan was still able to tie with him.


    Gu Xuan really did have the power to compete with him.


    "Gu Xuan, I admit that your strength is very strong, and that you and I are simply unable to compare to each other, but I am, after all, a Master Level, so this time, I must win!"


    This battle, was no longer related to the position of the Sect Master. In fact, ever since Gu Xuan had displayed his King-Class Seven Stars, Chu Chen had already understood that he did not have the qualifications to compete with Gu Xuan.


    The Master Level Martial Cultivator had the pride of a Master Level Martial Cultivator. If he was defeated by King Level, and it was only King-Class Seven Stars, then he would completely become the stepping stone for Gu Xuan to succeed.


    "Previously, I was only displaying Earth Rank and martial arts, but this time, I am going to use a level 1 Earth Rank!" Chu Chen roared, the aura in his body increased by a few degrees.


    "Sky Splitting Palm!"


    Following Chu Chen''s angry shout, the Elemental Strength converged to form a giant palm in the sky that covered the sky!


    This palm strike contained all the Master Level and Elemental Strength s within Chu Chen''s body. Its might was earth-shattering, and when the first grade Earth Rank martial arts was used by the Master Level Martial Cultivator, its power was already incomparably terrifying.


    "God-Destructing Bone Lance!"


    Gu Xuan once again swept another Spear Shadow out, heavily smashing towards that enormous palm that covered the sky.


    The Spear Shadow''s attack had crushed the huge palm!


    With Earth Rank and martial arts, Gu Xuan could still rely on God-Destructing Bone Lance to fight, but with Earth Rank and first-tier martial arts, Gu Xuan was completely unable to cope with it. The difference in strength was already almost like heaven and earth!


    "Gu Xuan, you are a true genius, but this time, I have to defeat you no matter what. Master Level Martial Cultivator, with Master Level Martial Cultivator''s pride, even if you can defeat me in the King Level, it''s definitely not now!"


    Chu Chen''s strength had already shattered his inner heart time and time again. Only by defeating Gu Xuan, would he be able to maintain his final bottom line.


    "The sect master has lost!"


    "That''s right, the difference between Master Level and King Level is just too great. Ordinary Peak King Class can only end up being easily beheaded in front of Master Level Martial Cultivator."


    "For Sect Master to have fought with Chu Chen for so long, even if he loses, it would still be honorable."


    The outcome was about to be determined, and the rest of the Ying Tian Sect began to sigh emotionally. Even though the people participating in this battle were not the top experts, it was even more exciting than the previous battle of Emperor Level, especially Gu Xuan''s Military Strength, which had overturned their perspectives on the difference between King Level and strength.


    Gu Xuan looked at the gigantic hand rushing towards him, and smiled: "I, Gu Xuan, am going forward on my cultivation path, and will never allow myself to fail."


    Within Gu Xuan''s body, an even more berserk power suddenly emerged. This power seemed to come from the endless stars, but it also seemed to come from the heavens and earth.


    "Since everyone already knows that I possess Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, there''s nothing wrong with letting everyone know that I am from the Heavenly Martial Cultivator!"


    Gu Xuan said lightly, and his entire Ying Tian Sect began to boil again.


    Heavenly Martial Cultivator!


    This was practically a legend. Every single Heavenly Martial Cultivator had an incredible ability to control the Heaven Flames, their strength was heaven defying.


    Gu Xuan''s words, were even more shocking than what he had just said.


    The Heavenly Martial Cultivator in everyone''s memories, was at least the Emperor Level. He was at least a few hundred years old and had merged with the heavenly fire step by step until he had completely mastered the heavenly fire. That was why he was able to defy the heavens.


    However, Gu Xuan was only a young man who was not even twenty years old, and so, it was impossible for them to connect Gu Xuan to such a legendary existence like the Heavenly Martial Cultivator.


    This caused the blood of countless disciples and elders of the Ying Tian Sect to boil in excitement.


    Their Sect Master, Gu Xuan, was not only a monstrous genius of this world, he was also a legendary Heavenly Martial Cultivator!

 C347 The great war

    When he used the power of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator, Gu Xuan only felt as if there was a primordial beast inside his body. As long as he couldn''t control it a little, he would suffer the fate of overturning rivers and oceans!


    This power could be said to be Yun Xi''s power, but as Gu Xuan''s strength gradually increased, she could control it without relying on Yun Xi. This was the Heavenly Martial Cultivator!


    Although Gu Xuan was said to be a Heavenly Martial Cultivator, it was clearly not that pure. Heavenly Martial Cultivator merely used heavenly fire to channel the power of heaven and earth to increase their strength, but the Source Flame in Gu Xuan''s body was not heavenly fire, but the legendary Highest Flame.


    Even though Gu Xuan was not a Heavenly Martial Cultivator, he was ten times or a hundred times stronger than a real Heavenly Martial Cultivator!


    "You are the Heavenly Martial Cultivator?" Chu Chen''s expression also changed after Gu Xuan displayed such a terrifying aura. Heavenly Martial Cultivator was such a terrifying existence, yet there might not even be a few of them in the entire Burning Heaven Continent.


    "That''s right." Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Fine, then let me see how terrifying the power of this so-called Heavenly Martial Cultivator is!" Chu Chen''s eyes revealed a fanatical look. When Gu Xuan displayed the power of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator, he knew that he would be defeated without a doubt. However, to be able to experience the power of the legends and fight with the Heavenly Martial Cultivator, that was more than enough!


    BOOM!


    That sky-high palm finally, under Chu Chen''s control, violently smashed down towards Gu Xuan with astonishing might.


    Facing this palm that seemed to cover the entire sky, Gu Xuan floated in the air and stood with his hands behind his back.


    Within this voice, it seemed as if there was boundless energy, as the energy of the entire world was being mobilized by Gu Xuan. Under this energy, the sky-covering palm imprint actually began to directly crack, and finally disintegrated into nothingness!


    "This ¡­"


    Although Chu Chen had long predicted that Gu Xuan''s strength would be extremely tyrannical, he had not expected Gu Xuan to be tyrannical to such an extent. Just one word, and his martial arts had already collapsed.


    "Fall!" Gu Xuan spoke indifferently again.


    Chu Chen felt an endless amount of pressure in his body, as though millions of mountains were pressing down on his body, crashing down fiercely towards the ground like meteorites.


    Boom!


    Chu Chen was fiercely smashed onto the ground, causing the entire Ying Tian Sect to tremble for a moment.


    "Too tyrannical!" It was just two words, but Chu Chen''s Master Level was already smashed to the ground. This kind of strength, wasn''t something that could be achieved through one''s realm, but true Power of The Heavens And The Earth s that could be mobilized, something that only the legendary Heavenly Martial Cultivator s could do!


    "Gu Xuan brat, you are Heavenly Martial Cultivator?" Even the Elder Zi beside them, who was prepared to watch a good show, was extremely shocked.


    Even when Gu Xuan had revealed that he had a master from the Grandmaster of The Pill Dao and even when Gu Xuan had revealed his level of King-Class Seven Stars back then, he was not this shocked.


    Every single Heavenly Martial Cultivator was a legend, even if they were the strongest experts on the continent, there were only a few of them. However, as long as one did not fall from grace when they become a Heavenly Martial Cultivator, there would not be a single person who did not become the strongest in the world!


    This meant that Gu Xuan already had the potential to be on the same level as the Monarch Stage s.


    "Elder Zi, why don''t you spar with me?" Gu Xuan turned and said to Elder Zi.


    His Heavenly Martial Cultivator''s abilities, either were not displayed at all, or were hidden in his heart. Once it was revealed, it would be earth-shattering and have the power to intimidate, making those who wanted to harm him to give up on this idea.


    "You want to fight with me? Gu Xuan, even though I am in the Peak of Sect Level realm, the strength that I am capable of is not inferior to Emperor Level in the slightest. " Elder Zi was a little taken aback.


    "Let''s do it. There shouldn''t be any problems." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    "Alright!" Although Gu Xuan''s realm was low, it allowed him to sense a trace of a dangerous aura. This kind of aura, was a type of instinctive fear, and high level people would be intimidated by the lower levels.


    "Green Light War Body!"


    This was also the strongest martial skill he had grasped, a level five Heaven Rank martial art. Although it was only a level five Heaven Rank one, since it was already a Heaven Rank one, it was far from what the Earth-Rank Martial Arts could compare to.


    "Gu Xuan, once I use this Green Light War Body, I will be able to wield the power of an ancient Divine Beast. Be careful!" Under the flickering green light, the Elder Zi''s aura also reached its peak. It was like a primordial beast with earth-shaking might.


    "Bring it on!" Gu Xuan held onto his Bone Lance, his eyes filled with fighting spirit. This was the strongest enemy he had ever faced since his rebirth, yet he was going to fight with someone who possessed Emperor Level!


    Boom!" BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!


    Before the two of them even moved, the two berserk auras collided with each other, causing an intense explosion in the sky.


    With the Elder Zi''s comparison, everyone in the Ying Tian Sect finally knew how terrifying Gu Xuan''s aura was. He was at the same level as Elder Zi.


    Boom! *


    The two of them burst out at the same time, and there was an explosion in the air. In a split-second, the two of them were already in the middle of the explosion.


    Gu Xuan held onto the God-Destructing Bone Lance, as many Spear Shadow began pouring down like a torrential rain, each spear had a destructive aura, it could overturn rivers and seas!


    On the other hand, the cyan light on Elder Zi''s body shone brightly, and his entire body seemed like a human-shaped weapon. Even a normal punch and kick would have earth-shattering power under the might of the cyan light War Body.


    "Quick, set up the formation!"


    The Elder looked at the battle in the sky and his mind went blank. However, when the shock wave spread out, he was immediately shocked. The power of the battle had already reached the Emperor Level, if he did not set up the formation, just the aftermath of the battle would be enough to destroy his Ying Tian Sect!


    Shua shua shua!


    The few elders at the side also reacted, they took out Earth Rank ranked Defensive Spiritual Treasure s and set up a big array!


    A huge barrier of air spread out, enveloping the entire Ying Tian Sect, and the aftershocks all bombarded onto the surface, preventing the Ying Tian Sect from being harmed.


    Five elders at the late stage of the Master Level had set up the formation, but after being swept by the aftermath of the attack, their faces had turned deathly pale, and even the weakest among them couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "What kind of battle is this!" Even when Mo Jingyun came out of seclusion earlier, and defeated three Martial Cultivator s with his own strength, it did not cause him to be this shocked.


    After all, Mo Jingyun had already cultivated for a hundred years, it was normal for him to be able to release such a terrifying amount of power after breaking through. However, was only a youth who was not even twenty years old, and not long ago, he had brought Gu Xuan back from the Yingtian Institution, but now he had the strength he needed to look up to!

 C348 You really are a sky martial practitioner

    "Gu Xuan, you are actually able to compete with me!" Elder Zi was also filled with shock. He felt Gu Xuan''s strength, so he did not hold back and used all his strength, preparing to suppress Gu Xuan. He did not expect Gu Xuan''s strength to such an extent.


    "Elder Zi probably hasn''t gone all out yet. Right now, you and I will use our most pinnacle methods to kill each other. I want to see where my potential is!" Gu Xuan''s voice was filled with fighting spirit.


    The more he fought with the Elder Zi, the happier he would be. Since his rebirth, he tried his best to suppress his innate talent, trying his best not to reveal anything. He had even restricted his ability in the Heavenly Martial Cultivator once, and that was during the Yingtian Institution Assessment.


    That feeling was simply too aggrieved. It caused a person who previously possessed the power to destroy the world to use such a weak power. However, he was suppressed by people he had looked down upon before.


    But now, he had endured everything. Finally, when it was time to explode, when he cultivated to the King-Class Seven Stars, when he had the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, and when he used the power of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator, he could also reach the strength of the Emperor Level.


    "Good, then I''ll use my strongest technique and have a true battle with you!" Although he did not hold back before, it was only his normal strength. However, in the battle of life and death, he could increase his strength by more!


    In the sky, Gu Xuan and Elder Zi exchanged moves again and again, causing the heaven and earth to tremble. The probing from before, allowed the two of them to clearly feel each other''s strength, and the difference wasn''t too big, allowing them to enter a state of life and death fighting.


    Now that his strength had erupted, his power was actually twice as strong as before.


    "Puff!" "Puff!" "Pfft!"


    Amongst the elders who maintained the formation, other than the strong Elder, the other three also spat out blood. This power was not something that they could control.


    "So strong, all the elders come and help me!" The Elder also exclaimed in surprise. He gave the command and a dozen or so Elders came over. Only then did they manage to stabilize the formation.


    They relied on Earthly Soul Treasure s and the combined power of a dozen or so people to actually be able to resist the aftermath of the battle.


    "Gu Xuan, I feel that we have more or less used up our powers, let''s fight with just one move!" Elder Zi, after such a long time of fighting, had finally revealed his fighting spirit.


    "Good, victory or defeat will be decided in one move!" Gu Xuan''s eyes were filled with sharpness.


    The two of them flew backwards, and after reaching a distance of a hundred miles, they attacked each other at the same time.


    Boom!


    The terrifying Force of these two people seemed to cause the entire world to tremble. Streaks of energy storms recklessly tilted and bombarded the energy barrier, almost making it so that even the Dojo of Limits and the other dozen people couldn''t withstand it.


    The sky was silent for a moment. A figure actually burst out from the explosion and violently smashed into the ground, causing the nearby mountain to collapse.


    In the sky, Elder Zi was still standing there. The one who had been smashed down, was obviously Gu Xuan.


    This battle, seemed to be Gu Xuan''s loss, but to be able to fight to such a degree with Emperor Level, it could be considered as someone extraordinary!


    "Pfft!"


    Just when everyone thought that Elder Zi was the final victor, Elder Zi suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face becoming extremely pale. On the other hand, although Gu Xuan had been smashed to the ground, he did not receive any injuries, and rushed into the sky again!


    Elder Zi who had the strength of Emperor Level and even after fighting with Gu Xuan with all his strength, had still lost!


    "Gu Xuan, are you a Heavenly Martial Cultivator?" Elder Zi looked at Gu Xuan, and suddenly asked.


    This seemingly "absurd" problem caused many people to be suspicious. How could Gu Xuan not be Heavenly Martial Cultivator when he could unleash such an earth-shattering power and even defeat the Elder Zi?


    "Even though I''ve never seen other Heavenly Martial Cultivator, I still know quite a bit about their legends. Even though Heavenly Martial Cultivator is able to unleash a large amount of power, it''s still far from reaching your level!" Elder Zi''s face was filled with amazement.


    For an ordinary Heavenly Martial Cultivator, to be able to cross seven or eight small realms to fight, would already be an extremely difficult matter. But Gu Xuan had actually crossed more than ten realms and defeated him.


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly but did not reply. His current status as a Sky Realm warrior was already considered risky. If he displayed even more power, it would be a bit too much for him to be a Sky Realm warrior.


    Using a Highest Flame to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth and unleashing a Military Strength that was tens of times stronger than the Heavenly Martial Cultivator, Gu Xuan was absolutely the strongest in the entire Burning Heaven Continent. This kind of power, even using the words Heavenly Martial Cultivator to describe, was far from being enough.


    Only the word "God" could describe such an earth-shattering ability!


    "Ai!" Elder Zi let out a heavy sigh, "The reason why I made a promise with you before was to protect you, kid. I didn''t expect that before the time limit was reached, your strength would already surpass mine."


    "Therefore, I will allow Senior to raise your Peak Emperor Level as soon as possible so that you can lend me a helping hand." Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    "Peak Emperor Level!" When Gu Xuan revealed this realm previously, he did not dare to believe it completely, but now, the Elder Zi did not have the slightest bit of doubt anymore. If Gu Xuan was able to unleash such a strong power, allowing him to break through a few realms, how could he possibly be speaking nonsense?


    Gu Xuan''s gaze swept across the entire Ying Tian Sect, and those tens of thousands of Ying Tian Sect disciples and elders, who were swept by this gaze, all dodged hurriedly, not daring to look directly at each other.


    After this battle, Gu Xuan''s position in their hearts was already on par with Mo Jingyun''s, and might even surpass him. After all, Mo Jingyun had cultivated for a hundred years to reach this level, and Gu Xuan was still a teenager.


    Amongst these people, the one with the most complicated feelings was Yang Yu. Amongst the numerous disciples, he had the most relationship with Gu Xuan, and his talent could be considered to be the closest.


    Some were happy for Gu Xuan, and some were also disappointed and envious.


    Even though he was weaker than Gu Xuan, it did not mean that he was not a genius. The fact that he was able to cultivate to the King Level so quickly proved that his talent was not bad, but he could not compare to Gu Xuan because Gu Xuan was not a genius, but a complete monster.


    "Right now, everyone has no objections to me becoming sect head, right?" Gu Xuan slowly said.


    In this situation, even if Gu Xuan did not want to become sect master, they would ask for Gu Xuan''s help. This was the true authority brought by strength!


    This kind of strength, was not one bit inferior to Mo Jingyun''s back then!

 C349 Schedule

    Gu Xuan''s battle with the Elder Zi had shocked the entire Ying Tian Sect.


    After the intense battle had passed through and been spread around, the news of Gu Xuan being in Heavenly Martial Cultivator had spread throughout the entire Ying Tian Sect!


    Gu Xuan''s prestige had also reached its peak. It could be said that he had struck the nail on the head, allowing his position as sect master to become incomparably stable.


    After Gu Xuan completely released the power that belonged to the Heavenly Martial Cultivator in battle, his mind was filled with all kinds of understandings.


    He immediately began his three days of seclusion, combining all the insights he had in his head and consolidating his own strength.


    Three days later, Gu Xuan came out of seclusion, and gathered the clan elders and began his first official elder level meeting since he had become a Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect.


    Inside the palace, Gu Xuan was seated on the throne of the sect master.


    In a slightly lower seat, sat Mo Jingyun who had specially come out from closed door cultivation.


    Even though Mo Jingyun was the previous sect master and was currently an esteemed Grand Elder, the group of dragons had a leader and the sect master was revered. The reason he sat on the lower seat was to display Gu Xuan''s authority.


    On both sides of the great hall, the twenty-eight Elders were seated, one after the other.


    After Jiang Zhaoyang died, the position of Great Elder, no matter whether it was based on strength or prestige, if Gu Xuan let him sit, no one would have any objections, and no one would dare to have any objections either.


    "I think everyone should be clear about the reason for summoning everyone here this time." Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    The Elder said: "Could it be not because of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion?"


    Gu Xuan nodded, and said solemnly: "The three Large Sect s covet Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, and will definitely make a comeback. As the saying goes, the first strike is the strongest, and the last strike is the worst.


    A smile flashed across Mo Jingyun''s face. For the safety of Ying Tian Palace, even if Gu Xuan didn''t make this suggestion, he would definitely make it.


    Currently, all three of the strongest Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s had been injured by him. In such a short period of time, it would be difficult for them to recover from their injuries.


    The group of elders looked at each other in dismay. After a long while, a few of the elders seemed to be moved, but the rest of the elders revealed a deeply worried expression.


    "Reporting to Sect Master, the background of the three Large Sect is strong, we don''t know how many large trap formations there are in the sect, even if the three strongest Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s are injured, it is impossible to completely annex them all." An elder righteously protested.


    "That''s right. If you want to annex any one of the three Large Sect sects, then you must gather all of their power. If you attack any one of the three Large Sect sects, then the other two sects will come to your aid. Another Elder said.


    The elder''s eyes revealed a deep look. He stood up, looked at the calm and serene Gu Xuan and Mo Jingyun, and felt reassured in his heart.


    Gu Xuan grew up right under his nose. The things that Gu Xuan said and wanted to do, didn''t it seem like there was no possibility of success?


    But in the end, he never failed!


    If he said he could attack three Large Sect, then definitely!


    The cultivation elder smiled slightly and said: "When the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion is still an ownerless object, it can cause the overall strength of over ten thousand sects to soar. Possessing such a heaven defying object, if news of this were to leak out, the consequences would be unthinkable. It would be unwise to not eliminate the three Large Sect s as soon as possible."


    After pausing for a moment, the elder raised his voice and said excitedly, "Furthermore, I believe in Master! As long as we plan things over a long period of time and come up with a reasonable plan, then it will definitely work. "


    Even he had supported Gu Xuan. The many elders who were initially against Gu Xuan''s attack on the three Large Sect all changed their stand.


    With the situation settled, Gu Xuan revealed a satisfied smile.


    He had originally thought that his suggestion would be met with great resistance, and that he would even be prepared to use force. He hadn''t expected that the final result would be perfect despite some setbacks.


    Gu Xuan explained his plan of attacking the three Large Sect in an extremely casual manner.


    When the group of elders heard this, all of them looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    Even the elder was unable to calm the shock on his face for a long time. Only after Gu Xuan announced the conclusion of the conference, did he finally react, and asked with a slightly trembling voice, "Is Sect Master really sure about what you just said?"


    The plan that Gu Xuan had just mentioned was simply too exaggerated. Even though he was a staunch supporter of Gu Xuan, he couldn''t help but suspect something in his heart.


    Earlier, Gu Xuan actually said that in order to absorb the three Large Sect, there wasn''t a need for many people to participate in the battle, only ten!


    Mo Jingyun''s mouth twitched a few times. Even if he had high hopes for Gu Xuan, ten people would only be able to destroy three Large Sect.


    Gu Xuan did not explain any further. Back then, when he had killed the Great Emperor, he had annihilated countless number of mid-sized Large Sects s that had provoked him.


    If not for the lack of time, he would have exterminated all three Large Sect with a single fist strike.


    After the meeting ended, the Elders left the main hall. Everything they had heard and heard in the main hall still felt like a dream, a dream that was difficult to realize. Because of this, they were all worried and in a trance.


    Mo Jingyun did not leave. Although he was no longer the sect master, his sense of responsibility towards the sect was far greater than Gu Xuan''s.


    This was also the reason why the elders were so easy to talk to. They might not believe Gu Xuan, but they definitely would not believe Mo Jingyun.


    After all, Mo Jingyun had poured too much blood and sweat into his Ying Tian Sect.


    "Tell me, what is your plan? I don''t believe it, I just need to find ten people and rush straight towards the three Large Sect s. If that''s really the case, I''m afraid that before our first sect can finish their battle, the other two sects have already come to our aid. " Mo Jingyun stared straight at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan smiled mysteriously and said: "As expected of the Grand Elder, he is wise. A guess and you''ve hit the mark.


    Mo Jingyun, "..."


    Gu Xuan laughed as he left the hall. His second disciple had become more honest.


    A streak of light descended and the Elder Zi had already been waiting outside the hall for a long time.


    "I''ve already completed the mission you gave me three days ago. Within the South-East Region, there was indeed an extremely dark place called the ''Seamless Prison''. A hundred years ago, it had once flourished, attracting countless people to explore and search for treasures. However, due to some unknown reason, I only managed to get a general idea of my current location and I am unable to confirm it. "


    Elder Zi''s face was filled with suspicion.


    Hearing that, Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up, "It is enough to know the general location. This will save me a lot of effort.


    "Alright!" Although the Elder Zi was puzzled, he did not ask any further questions and rushed into the sky.


    Gu Xuan sent a sound transmission to Mo Jingyun, saying that he had to leave for a period of ten days. The shortest was ten days, and the most was fifteen days, so he would definitely return.


    Other than smiling bitterly, Mo Jingyun was also smiling bitterly. This Gu Xuan was even more mysterious.


    His heart couldn''t help but move. "Could it be that he is going to find my master?"


    Thinking about it, Mo Jingyun really wanted to follow along, but after thinking about it, he gave up on that idea. Since Master did not want to see him, then there must be a reason for him.


    "What exactly is a Peerless Expert like Master afraid of?" Mo Jingyun looked in the direction that Gu Xuan disappeared in with a serious face.


    In a secluded place in the South-East Region, the land was desolate and shrouded in dense fog.


    A flying boat suddenly arrived!

 C350 Tao gate here i come

    The flying boat landed and was instantly put away. Two Light of Escape soared into the sky and disappeared into the mist.


    "I am very curious. How did you know that the Seamless Prison is in this fog? According to the information I gathered, I''m more inclined to head south, thirty miles away. " Elder Zi looked at Gu Xuan suspiciously.


    Gu Xuan smiled, this was a joke, how could he not know where the Boundless Prison was?


    A hundred years ago, in order to search for the Heaven Flame and travel across the continent, he had once come to the Seamless Prison through a dilapidated Transfer Array.


    At that time, the Boundless Prison was still a treasure trove. Although it was filled with dangers, there were numerous opportunities. Even the Zong Stage Expert had the chance to obtain opportunities here.


    Unfortunately, for some unknown reason, this place collapsed overnight, becoming extremely dilapidated. It lost all its treasures, turning from a precious land into a wasteland. Almost no one above Profound Level was willing to come here.


    "Relax, since I have brought you here, I will definitely not be wrong." Gu Xuan was very confident.


    Others didn''t know why this place had become like this, but how could he not know?


    All of this was because of the Dao Sect!


    Back then, when he accidentally entered this place and saw that it was filled with Yin energy, he carefully searched for it. He wanted to find the Heaven Flame, but unfortunately, he couldn''t find anything.


    Just as he was about to leave, the Dao Sect of the strongest sect in the world suddenly descended on ten Emperor Level Expert. They used heaven defying methods and completely emptied this treasured land, causing it to lose all its spirit energy.


    At that time, other than feeling that the Dao Sect was too overbearing, Gu Xuan did not take this place too seriously.


    Until three days ago, after he had a huge battle with the Elder Zi, when Gu Xuan was thinking about how to destroy three Large Sect, he suddenly thought of this decayed Boundless Prison and came to a plan.


    The Seamless Prison had already fallen, so there was nothing worth investigating. However, other than the Dao Sect, there was a secret that very few people knew about.


    Deep within the Seamless Prison, there was a Transfer Array!


    And on the other side of the connection for this Transfer Array, was one of the three major divisions of the Dao Sect: the Profound Gate!


    Inside the dense fog, Gu Xuan was very familiar with the route. After taking the Elder Zi around seven or eight corners, they arrived at a side of a hill.


    With a single point of his finger, the hill shattered, revealing a hole in the ground.


    "Let''s go in. We will reach our destination very soon." Gu Xuan said.


    The two of them jumped into the hole and walked deeper into it.


    In half a quarter of an hour, the two had deciphered a total of ten Protection Barrier s and arrived beside a circular platform.


    On the round stage, there were carved simple and unadorned patterns. It was incredibly profound; it was actually a low-grade cultivation method!


    Even if it was only a low rank cultivation technique, it was still an incomparably precious treasure. Elder Zi could not help but look, the more he looked, the more shocked he became.


    "The person who inscribed this low rank cultivation technique is truly vicious." At first, the improvement of this technique was very fast, but in less than ten days, the meridians would go against the flow and the body would explode! " Elder Zi said coldly.


    Gu Xuan smirked and laughed: "This sort of small trick will only work on people below the Master Level. Anyone above the Master Level would be able to see that something is off. You should be able to tell that there is a Transfer Array technique hidden under this trashy low rank cultivation technique. As long as you stand on it and inject the fire, it will activate. Suppressing our realms and changing our appearances, let''s go! "


    The two of them stepped onto the Transfer Array at the same time and entered the Strength of Fire. A ray of light flashed and in the blink of an eye, the two of them disappeared.


    In the next moment, the two of them appeared tens of millions of miles away.


    Waves of scorching heat blew over, and in front of his eyes, there was actually a huge fire tower.


    The fire pagoda rose from the ground. It connected the sky and the earth, emitting torrential flames, as if it was the only existence in this world since ancient times. An endless pressure was being emitted in all directions.


    Outside of the pagoda, a young man with a namelist in his hand, dozing off in front of a table, suddenly woke up.


    "Someone''s finally here!" The youth frowned. He had been waiting impatiently for a long time.


    At this moment, another few rays of light appeared, and after a few faint spatial fluctuations, five figures appeared at the same time.


    "Eh, there are actually seven people here. Today''s harvest was not bad, but I wonder how many people will be left in the end?" The young man''s eyes were sharp and cold, like swords, he looked at Gu Xuan and the rest.


    "Five King Level s, very good. The two of them were really lucky with Profound Level. " The young man glared at Gu Xuan and Elder Zi in disdain.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan and Elder Zi had changed their appearances and suppressed their realms. They looked like they only had normal Peak Profound Level.


    "Listen up, the seven of you are fated people of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." The green ox looked proud.


    "What, the Celestial Gate?"


    "The number one sect under the heavens, one of the three great sub-schools of Dao Sect, the Celestial Sect of Wonders? I fell into a spatial trap in the Land of Treasures and was sent to the Gate? "


    "I fell into the lava and thought I was dead for sure. This is too unbelievable. Could it be that this is a method to select disciples in the Celestial Sect of Wonders? "


    With their strength, they could rule a region and become dukes of a region. However, in front of the Dao Sect Branch Sect of the number one sect in the world, they were actually willing to be an ordinary disciple.


    "Humph!" The young man sneered, "Wanting to become a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is not so simple. King Level is nothing in front of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Do you see the fire tower behind us? Only by passing this tower''s test can you become a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders! "


    After he finished speaking, the young man looked at Gu Xuan and Elder Zi with disdain and said: "The two of you are extremely weak, it is impossible for you to pass this tower''s examination. Coincidentally, my teacher still has two more Pharmacist s, are you willing to go? "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t die."


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly in his heart, the so-called Pharmacist s were just testing the waters of the Pharmacist.


    However, he pretended to be very excited on the surface.


    "To be able to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders, even if I have to become a Pharmacist, it would be worth it!" Elder Zi was also excited.


    "You have made a wise choice. Pharmacist can accumulate enough contribution points in exchange for being free to become a Outer Door disciple. To be able to become a Outer Door disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is something that countless people dream of. If not for my good mood today and the five King Level s that have come, I would not have made such an exception. " The young man said arrogantly.


    After that, the young man arranged for the five King Level to enter the fire tower.


    Gu Xuan and Elder Zi were so "scared" that their faces turned white.


    The young man smiled disdainfully and said: "Don''t be afraid, how do you know the methods of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? This fire pagoda is both a tower of trials and a huge gate. Once you pass through it, you will be able to see the true location of the Celestial Sect of Wonders! "


    "Whiz!"


    The flying boat flew at its highest speed, causing Gu Xuan to feel as if his eyes were filled with flames, as though he was in a sea of flames. He didn''t know how long he flew for, as if it was a moment, or as if it was several hours before the flames suddenly disappeared.


    Dense spirit energy assaulted his face, the sky was blazing like a blazing sun, and a brand-new world appeared in front of Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth revealed a slight smile.


    Dao Sect, I''m here!

 C351 Extortion

    "Did you see that, you two are lucky people. This is one of the three great sub-schools of the Dao Sect, the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" The youth stood at the bow of the flying boat with his arms wide open, as though he wanted to embrace the entire sky.


    In the sky, clouds and mist rose. All sorts of spirit birds spread their wings and flew high into the sky. Flying boats soared through the air one after another.


    A vast expanse of land hung in the air. It could be said to be a city in the sky.


    The eight chains seemed to have penetrated through space and locked down the earth.


    In the sky and earth, palaces rose from the ground one after another. Dragon and phoenix sculptures emanated an ancient and magnificent aura.


    "Astonishment" appeared in the eyes of Gu Xuan and the Elder Zi.


    The young man laughed disdainfully, his eyes filled with pride. He, Liu Yan, had extraordinary talent, at the age of seven, he had already awakened the Source Human Flame, and was regarded highly by an elder in the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    The shock on Gu Xuan''s face was naturally fake, but the profound door''s prosperity made him feel like he had returned to a hundred years ago.


    No matter what kind of great power you are, you can only tremble under his feet!


    When the flying boat landed, Liu Yan swiftly withdrew it and said: "The two of you, follow me closely."


    Gu Xuan and Elder Zi followed closely behind Liu Yan. Even though their heads were lowered, in reality, they were constantly sizing up the entire Profound Gate''s situation.


    A group of patrolling disciples walked past.


    "Yo, Liu Yan, you''re lucky today that you managed to recruit two Pharmacist s?" A patrolling disciple greeted.


    Liu Yan laughed: "That is not all. I have already received five fated people to enter the Flame Tower, with their King Level''s realm, as long as they pass the examination and become a disciple of the Internal Portal, they are certain of it."


    "Damn, your luck is too good. A Internal Portal disciple is worth a thousand contribution points!" The patrolling disciple''s eyes were wide open.


    Usually, disciples with some background would take turns to receive the fated person for the examination in the Flame Tower. If one was unlucky, not even one would be able to attend in a month, but today, five people from King Level had arrived all of a sudden.


    Compared to the five King Level s, the two Pharmacist s in front of him were only worth a mere ten contribution points.


    After the patrolling disciples left with envious expressions, Liu Yan''s mood was really good and he actually started to introduce the palaces that he had passed by along the way to Gu Xuan and the other two.


    "This is the region of the Mortal Hall, the place where the Outer Door disciples reside."


    "This is the Dragon Palace. This is where the Internal Portal disciples reside ¡­"


    "This is the place you will be staying in from now on, the Hall of Medicine! I''ll take you guys to register. "


    An old scholar like Outer Door disciple registered the names of the two for Gu Xuan and Yue Yang, and handed out two thin books.


    "Take it. This book is the¡¶ Pharmacist''s Guide¡· from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Not only is there an introduction to the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders, it also sets out your duties and obligations. If I take one wrong step, I will be facing a calamity of destruction! "


    Liu Yan patted Gu Xuan''s shoulder, and said solemnly: "Ancient Way, Zi Shan, from today onwards, you all better stay here and try out the medicine. If your performance is outstanding, I will recommend you all to participate in the Outer Door disciple exam!"


    "Thank you Senior Brother Liu Yan for your guidance!" Elder Zi flattered him.


    "If you are not a Outer Door disciple, you do not have the qualifications to call me senior brother." Liu Yan frowned, and turned to leave.


    The horse''s fawn landed on the horse''s hooves.


    Gu Xuan forced himself not to laugh. Looking at the twitching corner of Elder Zi''s mouth and with a "hidden bitterness" gaze, he knew that this disciple called Liu Yan must really have a bad luck.


    At this time, a somewhat simple and honest looking teenager walked over to Gu Xuan and said: "Senior Brother Gu Dao, Senior Brother Zishan, I am also a new member of the Pharmacist. I wish to invite you two to join our Faction of Tiger and Leopard."


    "Leopard Alliance?"


    Gu Xuan could not help but feel that it was funny. He had snuck into the Profound Gate with a purpose, the more low-profile he was, the better.


    Gu Xuan shook his head: "Sorry, not interested."


    The honest teenager''s face stiffened and quickly explained: "The Faction of Tigers and Leopards is a big shot out of the Internal Portal Senior Brother, if you join, you would be able to receive protection. Whether it''s the new servants, Pharmacist s or even Senior Brothers Outer Door, all of them will choose to join our sect, otherwise, it will be difficult for us to even take a single step inside the sect. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head once again, and the two of them turned to leave.


    "Seniors, since you won''t join us, we must be careful of the Flying Heaven Alliance''s people." The simple and honest youth reminded him.


    Gu Xuan did not care, in his eyes, the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders was nothing, not to mention the alliance that the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had formed.


    Following the < Pharmacist''s Guide >, the two of them started to familiarize themselves with the environment.


    "Hey, you two look unfamiliar, could it be the new Junior Brother Pharmacist?" A well-dressed youth suddenly walked over with a smile. "Let me introduce myself. I am from the Flying Heaven Alliance ¡­"


    "Not interested." Gu Xuan guessed the purpose of the well-dressed youth''s visit and immediately rejected him.


    The well-dressed youth was stunned. He hadn''t even finished speaking, and you''re already not interested?


    "Hmph, not knowing how to appreciate favors!" The well-dressed youth sneered, and said, "You two really have big balls. Since you two are not willing to join the Flying Heaven Alliance, then offer me five hundred Fire Condensing Pill. This way, I can obtain the friendship of the Flying Heaven Alliance, and prevent you two from dying from the poison after testing the medicine."


    Gu Xuan frowned, he had only joined the Door of the Gods in less than half an hour, and there was already something this blind dared to come and extort him?


    There was a smile in Elder Zi''s eyes ¡­ A cold smile!


    He, as a dignified Emperor Level Expert, had been feeling aggrieved for so long, and he had long wanted to vent his anger. He only needed to wait for Gu Xuan''s signal to make this fellow in front of him regret coming to this world.


    The well-dressed youth disdainfully said, "What, are you deaf? Or do you mean that you all are unconvinced? "


    Gu Xuan sighed. Indeed, this kind of blind guy would definitely disappear from the face of the earth.


    When Elder Zi heard Gu Xuan''s sigh, his mouth revealed a cold smile, and his right hand bent in a hook. Just as he was about to attack, he heard Gu Xuan''s sound transmission: "Elder Zi, don''t attack! There are Zong Stage Expert s around us, be careful of exposure! "


    When the Elder Zi heard this, he immediately quietened down.


    "You two pieces of trash, do you want to hand over the Fire Condensing Pill? If you don''t hand it over, then don''t blame me for being impolite. Junior brothers, come out! " The well-dressed young man shouted.


    Immediately, a total of ten youths surrounded over, all of them with Peak Profound Level, surrounding Gu Xuan and Elder Zi.


    "Senior Brother Yun Qiu, are these two unwilling to join the Flying Heaven Alliance, and to hand in their Fire Condensing Pill? Do you want me to make a move? " A man whose body was covered in explosive muscles glared at Gu Xuan maliciously as he sized him up.


    Yun Qiu laughed: "Since others do not wish to join, we cannot force it. We can only accept five hundred Fire Condensing Pill from each of them, then we can leave. If you can''t receive it, then prepare a coffin for your two junior brothers to receive tomorrow. "


    Gu Xuan meaningfully looked at the person standing behind Yun Qiu, who was dressed in grey robes. He stood there quietly, looking ordinary, but Gu Xuan could clearly feel a threat from his body.


    Elder Zi couldn''t help but want to attack, but seeing that Gu Xuan didn''t have any intentions to help, he could only restrain himself.


    "This is a thousand Fire Condensing Pill, it''s all we have now, Senior Brother Yun Qiu please take it." Gu Xuan seemed to hesitate for a long time before finally bowing his head to the forces of Black Evil.


    "Oh?" Yun Qiu''s eyes lit up, he did not expect that the two Pharmacist s actually had a thousand Fire Condensing Pill on them.


    The grey robed young man squinted his eyes at Gu Xuan and, locking onto them.


    Gu Xuan and Elder Zi began to break out in a cold sweat, as if they were being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    The gray-clothed youth frowned and muttered, "Could it be that I have really guessed wrongly, that they really only have two Profound Level Martial Cultivator s?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Yun Qiu kept his Fire Condensing Pill, and before he left, he gave Gu Xuan and Yue Yang a meaningful glance, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a greedy smile.


    After they left, Gu Xuan and Yue Shan found a place to stay and went to Gu Xuan''s room.


    "That grey-clothed youth from before isn''t simple." Elder Zi frowned.


    "It''s really interesting that a Zong Stage Expert is mixed in with a group of Pharmacist. "Looks like we came at the right time. The Gate of Wonders is going to have some fun to watch soon." Gu Xuan curled his lips.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Suddenly, five loud sounds came from the sky.

 C352 Midnight assault

    Gu Xuan and Elder Zi walked out of the room.


    The courtyard was already filled with Pharmacist s and servants.


    They looked excitedly at the sky and sighed.


    Gu Xuan looked towards the Flame Tower where the voice had come from.


    "Five thunderclaps, this means that at the Flame Tower''s side, there are five people who passed the examination and became Internal Portal disciples. One step into the heavens!"


    "Look, that huge flying boat is flying over. The person standing at the very front, isn''t that Senior Brother Liu Yan? Those five new Internal Portal disciples, seems like they are Senior Brother Liu Yan''s junior brothers, and have become members of the Hall of Medicine! "


    Gu Xuan said: "Looks like it''s the five King Level Expert s that came with us today. The Under Heaven Sect is indeed worthy of being called the number one sect in the world. Even if it is only the Dao Sect of a branch sect, they still possess such boldness.


    In the outside world, such as Great Desolate Empire, the status of a King Level Expert, could not even be compared to that of a direct descendant of the imperial family.


    The King Level Expert already possessed the power to rule a region. If they chose to join any sect, they would be warmly welcomed.


    But, in the Profound Gate, even if King Level Expert wanted to join, they would have to undergo an assessment, and at most, start from a Internal Portal disciple.


    Not long after, the flying boat flew across the sky. The five King Level Expert s stood on the flying boat excitedly.


    Being surrounded by five people, Liu Yan spoke with confidence and confidence.


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, he did not pay too much attention to this matter. It was merely five King Level Expert s, with his current Military Strength, one would be killed with a finger.


    "Let''s enter the house. We''ll make a good plan. Tomorrow night, we''ll open the Mysterious Gate to search for medicinal pills and treasures. We''ll take as many of them as we can." Gu Xuan transmitted.


    Although Elder Zi had long known of Gu Xuan''s plan, the moment he heard it from Gu Xuan''s mouth, the corner of his mouth still twitched uncontrollably.


    What kind of crazy person was this, to actually want the number one sect in the world, the Dao Sect branch sect!


    Even within this branch sect, there were probably no less than ten emperors guarding it. To actually dare to have any ideas about the Celestial Sect of Wonders, either he was crazy or he truly had something to rely on.


    Based on Elder Zi''s understanding of Gu Xuan, he knew that Gu Xuan was arrogant and conceited. However, no matter how much he thought about it, no matter how unexpected he looked, he would definitely succeed in the end. Therefore, Elder Zi believed that Gu Xuan ¡­ It must be a madman!


    The two of them were preparing to enter the house, but after just one step, Gu Xuan''s figure suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked at the flying boat in the sky.


    Just a moment ago, a thought had occurred to him and the Soul Power had temporarily left his body. With a sweep of the flying boat, everything before his eyes instantly changed.


    On the flying boat, Liu Yan was still surrounded in the center like how a myriad of stars surrounded the moon, while the five King Level Expert s were still excited and pleasantly surprised.


    Everything was the same as before!


    There didn''t seem to be any change.


    However, Gu Xuan''s mouth was raised high, looking at the five King Level Expert s, a playful smile flashed across his face.


    The Elder Zi seemed to be deep in thought, and sent a sound transmission to him, "What did you discover?"


    Gu Xuan entered the house and closed the door, setting up a isolation Protection Barrier.


    "Haha, how interesting. Those five King Level Expert s are fake. Their strength was not as simple as King Level! Four of them, all have Peak of Sect Level, and one of them is even a Emperor Level Martial Cultivator. " Gu Xuan said playfully.


    Elder Zi''s expression slightly changed, and said: "For such a person to actually pretend to be King Level Martial Cultivator to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders, this is definitely not simple. Furthermore, their concealment could be said to be flawless. I did not discover any clues, so how did you discover it? "


    Gu Xuan laughed: "You can disguise your true appearance perfectly, but the Soul Power cannot."


    "So that''s how it is. However, this way, we seem to be caught in a huge vortex." Elder Zi frowned.


    Gu Xuan said: "The bigger the swirl, the better it is, and the more exaggerated the chaos it causes! Otherwise, how can we take advantage of it to fish in troubled waters? Tonight is a night of low profile, so you can''t act rashly. First, you have to rest for the night, and then we can act tomorrow night. "


    Elder Zi nodded: "That''s the only way."


    Elder Zi returned to his room.


    In the middle of the night, as Gu Xuan was meditating, a puff of green smoke suddenly blew in through the gap of the door.


    Gu Xuan did not move, as though he did not notice anything abnormal.


    Creak.


    The door opened gently, and a well-dressed youth walked in. It was Yun Qiu, who had extorted a thousand Fire Condensing Pill from Gu Xuan during the day.


    "Gu Dao, stop pretending. Although you''ve been hit by my smoke, this smoke will only mess up the flow of your meridians. It will be difficult to use all the strength in your body, and it won''t make you unconscious." Yun Qiu sneered.


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes, his expression extremely calm. "I have already given you a thousand Fire Condensing Pill, what are you still doing here?"


    Yun Qiu laughed out loud and said: "Originally, you only needed to contribute a small amount of Fire Condensing Pill to join the Flying Heaven Alliance every month, but you didn''t know how to appreciate favors. In the day, you took out a thousand Fire Condensing Pill without batting an eye. It looks like, before you became a Pharmacist of the Hall of Medicine, you must be quite wealthy, right? "


    Gu Xuan said: "So what?"


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s admittance, his eyes lit up, and he threatened: "Yes, then hand over all your pills and treasures. If I am satisfied, I will give you a year''s time, then you will have obtained a placing in the Outer Door Assessment, and soar into the sky!"


    Gu Xuan scoffed, "You yourself are stupid, don''t come to insult my intelligence. In the middle of the night, you snuck into my residence alone, drugged me and threatened me. You want me to quietly kill me after I hand over the medicinal pellet and treasure, right?"


    Yun Qiu was stunned. This Ancient Path, it actually saw through everything.


    "Humph, since you can see it, then hand over everything you have and I will give you a quick death. Otherwise, I have a hundred ways to make you live a life worse than death, suffering all the torture, and you can''t even commit suicide. You can only endure until your mental breakdown!" Yun Qiu looked extremely vicious.


    In his left hand, an Little Snake had appeared out of nowhere and was circling around him. It breathed out a black mist and it was obvious that it was highly toxic.


    "Do you want me to live a life worse than death? Just based on this Nine Poison Dragon Snake of yours? What a joke! " Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    "Stubborn fool, I will first cripple your hands and feet, turning you into a cripple. Then, I''ll see if you can still be so stubborn!" Yun Qiu sneered, he moved closer, with his right palm acting as a blade, he slashed at Gu Xuan.


    The moment the wind blew, this set of Palmar Knife, which was simple, was vividly displayed by Yun Qiu as the Military Strength of the Peak Profound Level.


    His strength was one of the top three within the Pharmacist s. Adding that to the fact that all the service disciples could also be placed in the top ten, he already possessed the qualifications to join the Outer Door!


    When the Palmar Knife slashed down, Yun Qiu believed that both of Gu Xuan''s arms and legs would break from the attack, and he would not be able to escape!


    Gu Xuan did not move, as though he was truly trapped in smoke, unable to activate his entire body of Strength of Fire, and could only allow himself to be killed.


    Bang!


    The Palmar Knife slashed at Gu Xuan''s shoulder. Its strength was enough to split the stone, but Gu Xuan was fine.


    "This... This... How is that possible? " Yun Qiu gasped.


    He was very clear about his strength, and even if his Peak Profound Level was on guard, he would still be heavily injured by this Palmar Knife. But how could Gu Xuan be completely fine?


    Unless, he wasn''t Profound Level!


    Gu Xuan laughed in ridicule, he pointed out his finger and with a ''kacha'' sound, Yun Qiu''s right arm was broken at the shoulder, and blood spurted out.


    Yun Qiu opened his eyes wide, "Senior ¡­ an expert of Sovereign Level ¡­ "

 C353 Medicine testing pavilion

    Yun Qiu''s heart sank. Only Sovereign Level Expert could ignore his own poison.


    No wonder this Gu Xuan wasn''t flustered at all, he, was actually Sovereign Level Expert!


    "You are a Sovereign Level expert, and as long as you participate in the Flame Tower''s examination, you will at least become a Outer Door disciple. Why would you become a Pharmacist?" Yun Qiu''s face was deathly pale, and even his voice was trembling.


    "Sovereign Level?" The playfulness on Gu Xuan''s face became even more pronounced.


    "But ¡­" Yun Qiu''s eyes turned venomous, "Even a Sovereign Level expert would not be able to defend against my Nine Poison Pearl''s poison!"


    Hiss hiss!


    The Nine Poison Gu Snake that was hovering above Yun Qiu''s left hand suddenly shot out, revealing its sharp fangs, and fiercely bit on Gu Xuan''s neck.


    Crack.


    The fangs of the Nine Poison Gu snake were crushed on the spot as if it was a defensive Spiritual Treasure.


    Swoosh.


    An extremely cold flame came out of Gu Xuan''s neck and immediately enveloped the Nine Poison Gu Snake.


    The Nine Poison Pearl fell to the ground with a thud, struggling relentlessly. A moment later, it had been burnt to ashes.


    "How is this possible?" Yun Qiu was completely dumbstruck.


    Its teeth were already comparable to a normal Spiritual Treasure, and the poison on its teeth could even corrode Spiritual Treasure after seeing blood on its throat. However, it could not even corrode a single bit of Gu Xuan''s skin, and even its fangs were shattered!


    "Ancient Dao, you actually cultivated such a powerful body tempering cultivation technique?" This time, it''s my fault. But even if I die, I will pull you down with me. "


    Yun Qiu had lost an arm, and had also lost the Nine Poison Gu Snake. Against Gu Xuan, there was already no chance of him escaping, but even if he had to die, he had to drag the ancient path to his grave with him!


    Yun Qiu''s plan was simple, as long as he self-destructed, it would not alarm anyone else.


    At that time, if a talented Pharmacist were to die in the room of the new Pharmacist, Gu Dao, then he would have no idea what would happen. Furthermore, if he had hidden his strength and sneaked into the sect, he would definitely attract the suspicion of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Even if he didn''t die due to the ancient path, the Flying Heaven Alliance would still regard him as an enemy and he definitely wouldn''t be able to live past the next test!


    Yun Qiu''s body swelled up, the Strength of Fire was released, and it was about to explode!


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed a playful expression. He had seen through Yun Qiu''s intentions at the first possible moment, how could he allow Yun Qiu to self-destruct?


    Unparalleled Imperial Fist!


    When the fist was thrown out, the boundless Strength of Fire gathered together like a torrential wave. The fist''s power pressured the air to the extreme. The power of this fist was unfathomable!


    Bang!


    Yun Qiu''s body was struck flying, and became shriveled like a deflated balloon.


    Before he even landed on the ground, a pillar of flame flew out and landed on Yun Qiu''s body, instantly burning him to ashes.


    If Yun Xi was awake, she would probably protest loudly. She was such a great flame, yet she was being used by Gu Xuan as a way to destroy people''s corpses. This is such a waste! What a waste!


    Just as Yun Qiu was about to die, in a corner of the Hall of Medicine, a grey robed youth suddenly opened his eyes.


    In front of him, there were five people wearing similar grey robes.


    These five people were precisely the King Level Expert s who had just become Internal Portal disciples in the day.


    The grey-clothed youth frowned: "That trash, Yun Qiu, actually died. The thread of Soul Power that I left on him disappeared, as if it had been destroyed by an extremely strong flame in an instant. That bit of Soul Power I left on him had no power to resist."


    Among the five King Level Expert s, one of them, a square-faced middle-aged man with profound eyes, narrowed his eyes and said: "We can only complete the Transfer Array tomorrow at the very least. That Yun Qiu was only a small pawn, he would die then, no need to worry. If there is anything suspicious, Chen Lei, you can go and settle it tomorrow morning. "


    "Master Chen Huang is right, let''s continue setting up the Transfer Array!" Chen Lei agreed.


    The image of Gu Xuan and Elder Zi appeared in his mind.


    "With Yun Qiu''s personality, sinister and greedy, he will definitely take revenge, that Gu Dao made him lose face, and had a huge amount of wealth, Yun Qiu will definitely find trouble with them, but, he was killed by someone else, truly an idiot." Chen Lei pondered.


    Both of Chen Huang''s hands formed a strange Dharma Seal, the Strength of Fire spun around his body and finally entered the ground, sketching out the outline of a circular array.


    A faint spatial ripple spread out from the elementary form of the formation.


    However, these spatial ripples could not be transmitted out. The entire secret room was shrouded by isolated Protection Barrier s, and regardless of whether it was sound or energy fluctuations, the outside world would not be able to sense them.


    In Gu Xuan''s room, when Yun Qiu was burned to ashes by the flames, he clearly sensed the strange fluctuation of a Soul Energy.


    In his mind, the image of the Master Level youth that followed behind Yun Qiu immediately appeared.


    "Interesting, Yun Qiu and Liu Yan are probably being used as pawns by others. "I am becoming more and more interested in the forces that dare to act against the number one sect in the world." Gu Xuan sat cross legged and closed his eyes, continuing his cultivation.


    The dark clouds in the darkness of the Gate of Heavenly Mystery were strange and unpredictable, but it was still a peaceful scene in the open.


    Especially today, after dawn, some disciples were surprised to discover that Yun Qiu, who usually came to extort Fire Condensing Pill s and force them to join the Flying Heaven Alliance did not appear.


    "Yun Qiu is not here, but we can finally get through it safely again." Some of the Pharmacist s who were often bullied by Yun Qiu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Gu Xuan and the Elder Zi followed the crowd of Pharmacist s and arrived at the Medicine Testing Pavilion.


    To the disciples of the Pharmacist, the Medicine Testing Pavilion was both a dangerous place and a lucky place. When they met with good medicine, their strength would increase by leaps and bounds, and when they met with bad medicine, their injuries would be light.


    In the medicine pavilion, there was a long table lined up in a row. There were a few pills, a few bowls of medicinal liquid, and a few herbs of unknown medicinal properties.


    These were Pharmacist''s missions today.


    A youth saw Gu Xuan and squeezed over: "Senior Brother Gu Dao, Senior Brother Zishan, since Yun Qiu is not here, let''s consider it as you guys being able to escape this calamity. Although the Alliance of Tigers and Leopards is temporarily unable to oppose the Flying Heaven Alliance, at least you will not be as wanton as yesterday, being extorted by Yun Qiu. "


    The news of Yun Qiu extorting the new disciples of Pharmacist and obtaining a thousand Fire Condensing Pill had long ago spread.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed: "My apologies, the two of us are not interested in joining the Alliance."


    The young man was a little disappointed, but he quickly gave a kind smile: "Seniors, although this is my second time here testing for medicine, but I have heard a lot from the old Pharmacist senior brothers, so I know a few things."


    Clearing his throat, the teenager pretended to be mature, "Semi-finished pills are the safest. After all, it''s something made by an alchemist; the medicinal liquid is relatively dangerous because it hasn''t even been refined; the medicinal ingredients are dangerous; those are all new breeds, and no one knows what the medicinal properties are." In the event that we encounter any highly toxic substances, we will have to lie in bed for a few months for the first time. "


    Gu Xuan laughed involuntarily. He was a dignified Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master, as long as he looked at pills and medicinal herbs, he could analyze most of them with a single whiff, why would he need other people''s guidance?


    Although the world is vast, in terms of Dao Sect, there is no one who has the qualifications to guide Gu Xuan on the path of an alchemist.


    But thinking about the youth''s good intentions, Gu Xuan still nodded his head frequently, pretending to be taught a lesson.


    "Tsk tsk, Gu Xiaonian, are you worthy to teach these to others? Have you forgotten that when you ate that medicinal plant yesterday, you were in so much pain that you wanted to die? Do you think that just by joining the Leopard Alliance, the Leopard Alliance would be able to protect you? "What a joke. The Leopard Alliance is nothing in front of the Flying Heaven Alliance!"


    A hulking 1.9m tall man walked out with a malicious look on his face.


    Behind the big man, three more people walked out.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes congealed, staring at the grey robed youth behind the big sized man, that was a genuine Zong Stage Expert!


    Gu Xuan could not help but look at the burly man with sympathy. He knew clearly that this simple-minded guy had been taken as a gunner.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze landed on Gao Dazhi, and no matter how he looked at it, it seemed to be the gaze of ridicule!


    "How preposterous! You brat, you''re still wet behind the ears, yet you dare to stare at me like that! You''re simply courting death!" The big sized man shouted in anger. He originally wanted to find trouble with Gu Xiaonian, but he was now enraged by Gu Xuan''s gaze and wanted to teach him a lesson first.


    He grabbed two stalks of medicinal herbs, walked over with large strides, and stuffed them into Gu Xuan''s mouth!

 C354 Arrogant druggist

    Gu Xuan''s gaze turned cold, but he laughed coldly in his heart, as he did not want to cause trouble at the moment, but that did not mean that he was afraid of trouble.


    The big size man''s speed was extremely fast, which was not even close to his 1.9m tall physique. It was a pity, however, that no matter how fast he was, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, he was as slow as a turtle''s crawl.


    Just as the big size man''s hand was just a foot away from Gu Xuan, he saw Gu Xuan''s figure blur for a moment. Then, the medicinal ingredients that the big size man stuffed into Gu Xuan''s mouth had actually already been stuffed into his own.


    The burly man felt pain in his wrist and a bitter taste entered his mouth. A burning pain spread from his throat to his stomach.


    "Pah pah!"


    The big man spat out a few mouthfuls of saliva and retched for a while, but the two medicinal plants had already entered his stomach and he was unable to spit them out.


    The crowd of Pharmacist could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. They did not even manage to see clearly how Gu Xuan had attacked.


    Gu Xuan stood in place, his face devoid of any emotion. From start to finish, it was as if he had never moved.


    Only the grey-clothed young man among the three people behind the big man had a slight change in his expression, and a trace of killing intent flashed through his eyes.


    Just based on what Gu Xuan did just now, he had already suspected Gu Xuan''s identity. This was definitely not an ordinary Pharmacist, if not, Yun Qiu would not have died last night.


    This meant that Gu Xuan''s Peak Profound Level was absolutely not that simple. At least, all of them were experts that were at least five stars in King Level or above!


    I, Xue Xie, am ranked number one in the Pharmacist. I have always only tried out medicinal pellets, and today, you actually made me swallow medicinal pellets of unknown medicinal properties? You are courting death! "


    Xue Xie was flustered and exasperated, his 1.9m tall body smashed towards Gu Xuan like a mountain.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Gu Xuan slightly furrowed his brows, pointed out his finger, and a surge of energy exploded out, striking Xue Xie.


    With a groan, Xue Xie''s body fell back heavily before he fell to the ground with a thud, unable to utter a single word.


    "Ouch."


    Suddenly, a blood-curdling screech sounded. Xue Er''s face turned purple as she clutched her stomach and started rolling. She looked to be in a miserable state.


    The surrounding Pharmacist s all looked at Gu Xuan with fear. Even the strongest among the Pharmacist s, Xue Xie, was beaten into such a miserable state in one move?


    "The medicinal properties of those two medicinal plants are taking effect, hurry up and ask for the Hall of Medicine''s Senior Alchemist!" Gu Xiaonian shouted at the top of his lungs.


    It wasn''t because Gu Xuan was strong, but because those two stalks of medicinal herbs were poisonous, that caused Senior Brother Xue Xie to feel such pain.


    The two people beside Chen Lei had originally been shaken by Gu Xuan''s strike earlier, and did not dare to make a move. After this "awakening", their faces once again became sinister.


    They were both from the Flying Heaven Sect, and now that Xue Xie was in such pain, the culprit was this youth called Gu Dao. How could they not take revenge?


    The two of them looked at each other, and rushed towards Gu Xuan at the same time. Both of them displayed a martial art, with one fist and one palm, creating a violent wind as they attacked Gu Xuan from both sides.


    "This is bad!" "Senior apprentice-brother Ancient Dao, quickly dodge!" Gu Xiaonian''s expression changed. When these two people joined forces, their strength was half of Xue Xie''s.


    "Hmph, you won''t be able to escape either!"


    One of the men from the Flying Heaven Alliance who was attacking Gu Xuan sneered. He expanded his attack range and enveloped Gu Xiaonian, wanting to kill him as well!


    Gu Xiaonian felt a strong force pressing down, the air was compressed, and his breathing became ragged. This attack was too strong, even if it only affected him, it was not something Gu Xiaonian could block.


    He, who had only just entered the Profound Level, was basically not a match for the two Peak Profound Level combined.


    Gu Xiaonian''s face was deathly pale. He had just become a Pharmacist for three days, and in his heart, he was still dreaming about becoming a Outer Door disciple. But now, he''s going to die?


    Even if he didn''t die, he would at least be crippled.


    Gu Xiaonian closed his eyes, he did not even think about resisting, the difference in strength was too big!


    Gu Xuan snorted: "As a Martial Cultivator, without any discernment ability at all, you are destined to die young!"


    He pointed out his finger two times, and it descended onto the chests of the two people that were attacking them with a speed that was swift like thunder that wasn''t urgent enough to cover one''s ears.


    Crack.


    Both of them had their ribs broken at the same time, and their bodies flew away like kites with their strings cut.


    Instant kill!


    And it was only two fingers!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Gu Xiaonian''s eyes widened in disbelief. He had thought that he would definitely die, but senior brother Gu Dao had defeated the two of them so easily?


    "Who is making a ruckus here!?" Even though this place is the Medicine Hall, it is still within the Hall of Medicine. Have you lowly Pharmacist ever forgotten your identities? "


    Outside the Medicine Hall, a young man with an arrogant air between his brows walked in.


    "It''s actually Senior Brother Yue Yangyu! He''s a close friend of Senior Brother Liu Yan, the one who looks down upon our Pharmacist the most, that Gu Xuan is in trouble." Someone whispered.


    The moment Yue Yangyu entered the room, his gaze landed on Gu Xuan.


    There was nothing he could do, Gu Xuan was standing in the middle of the room, while the others, who were in the form of onlookers, were all looking at him, it was too eye-catching.


    Yue Yangyu snorted and said angrily: "New Pharmacist, is this the Ancient Way? Don''t think that just because you were led in by Senior Brother Liu Yan, you have the qualifications to act arrogantly. "Your duty is to test your medicine. Today''s test will all be done by you!"


    "Hiss ¡­"


    The sounds of people sucking in cold air rose and fell.


    Testing medicine was a dangerous task. Ordinary Pharmacist would try the medicine once a day, or even once every few days, or even half a month, in order to ensure that the medicinal properties of the previous drugs were exhausted.


    Whether the medicinal properties were fused with each other or repelled, the person who tried the medicine a few times a day would suffer greatly.


    There were still about ten or so missions left today, and after consuming ten different kinds of medicine, even if it was the body of Peak Profound Level, only death awaited them!


    As a branch of the Dao Sect sect, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had many alchemists attached to it. Ordinary medicines did not need to be tried, and those that did need to be tested were definitely not ordinary. Even the alchemists were not allowed to use their medicinal properties, and most of them were harmful.


    Yue Yangyu''s request was no different than killing Gu Xuan with his own hands.


    The moment Yue Yangyu had entered, Chen Lei had quietly blended into the group of Pharmacist s. He had originally wanted to personally make a move and test Gu Xuan, but now it seemed that there was no need.


    The sound of a needle dropping could be heard, only leaving behind a groan. Unfortunately, Yue Yangyu did not even look at him, the Pharmacist in his eyes, was just an animal testing medicine, if he died, he would die, not worth saving.


    "Why haven''t you started? Do you want me to personally feed you? " Yue Yangyu stared at Gu Xuan coldly.


    Gu Xiaonian muttered: "Senior Brother Gu Dao, quickly apologize to Senior Brother Yue Yangyu. This might save your life."


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly. It was just a test, why would he make such a fuss about it? Furthermore, with his understanding of all sorts of medicines, why would he need to taste them?


    "Only an unqualified alchemist would need someone else to test their medicine." Gu Xuan looked at Yue Yangyu, completely disregarding the killing intent in the other party''s eyes.


    "Good!" Good! What an arrogant Pharmacist! The tests are over. If you are still not dead, I will personally prepare the medicinal ingredients for you to try and kill yourself! " Yue Yangyu sneered again and again, this Ancient Way really doesn''t know what''s good for it!


    Gu Xuan laughed: "I''m afraid that in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, there hasn''t been any medicinal ingredients that could poison me. To tell you the truth, I am also an alchemist. Although my grade is a little low, at least I do not need to be tested. "


    "Watch carefully, I have to teach you. Medicine, do you need anyone to test it?" Gu Xuan walked to the long table and picked up the left half finished pill.

 C355 Nocturnal snooping of the mysterious gate

    Gu Xuan placed the Incomplete Pellet under his nose and took a light sniff.


    "The fragrance of the pill, but there is a hint of fishiness in this fragrance." This pill should be a Tier 4 pill. With the thousand-year-old snow crow as the main ingredient, coupled with the Blood Vermillion Blood Fruit, Blood Linglong Grass, Horned Snake Blood and other thirty-eight herbs, it was an attempt to refine a pill that could replenish Qi and blood. "What a pity ¡­"


    Gu Xuan said while shaking his head.


    The surrounding Pharmacist felt as if they had heard the words of heaven. Smelling it would let them know what kind of medicinal ingredients were used, and they would even be able to guess that this medicinal pellet was used to replenish their vital energy and blood?


    "You are exaggerating too much, to be able to guess so many things with just a sniff, what do you need our Pharmacist for?"


    "Heh, this Ancient Way has just become a Pharmacist, and has offended the Flying Heaven Alliance. Are you trying to purposely show off and attract Senior Brother Internal Portal''s attention?"


    "Idiot, to act so arrogantly in front of Senior Brother Yue Yangyu, you are definitely courting death! The Celestial Sect of Wonders does not prohibit their disciples from fighting amongst themselves, and is killed by Senior Brother Internal Portal.


    Everyone agreed that Gu Xuan was just bragging, and that he would soon face a calamity that would end his life.


    Yue Yangyu''s face looked calm, but the astonishment in his eyes could not be hidden from Gu Xuan.


    "What''s a pity, go on." Yue Yangyu stared deadly at Gu Xuan.


    "Unfortunately, the Third Grade alchemist is still trying to refine a fourth grade pill, and is simply overestimating himself!" Gu Xuan said casually.


    In fact, he had already smelt a trace of fishy smell from Yue Yangyu''s body. It was the smell of the blood of a horned serpent, and this Incomplete Pellet was basically a failure concocted by Yue Yangyu.


    Yue Yangyu''s eyes were filled with anger, and his fists were clenched so tight that creaking sounds could be heard.


    "Not good, Senior Brother Yue Yangyu is going to get angry, quickly stop spouting nonsense, Senior Brother Gu Dao, quickly apologize, I will plead for mercy on your behalf!" Gu Xiaonian was getting anxious.


    The surrounding Pharmacist also revealed a look of watching a good show. This brat, he''s asking you to speak nonsense, treating Senior Brother Yue Yangyu like a monkey, now you''re dead for sure!


    "Continue!"


    Surprisingly, the angry Senior Brother Yue Yangyu did not slash an "Ancient Path" in everyone''s eyes. Instead, he endured his anger and let him "continue".


    "Senior Brother Yue Yangyu is merciful, this is giving him a way out, if he admits his wrongs now, there''s still time."


    "That''s right. With such an obvious hint, as long as you''re not stupid, everyone would know that you should kneel down and beg for forgiveness."


    But then, Gu Xuan''s following actions caused everyone to explode.


    No one would have thought that he would actually continue with his nonsense, as though he did not hear Yue Yangyu''s retort.


    Gu Xuan didn''t make any unnecessary movements, and directly crushed the half of the pellet in his hand, then picked up the other pellet and said: "This pellet''s method is too clumsy, and the pellet from before, should have been made by the same Third Grade alchemist, but there was still the blood of the horned snake inside."


    Pausing for a moment, Gu Xuan revealed a playful expression, and continued: "Unfortunately, even though this person is a Third Grade Alchemist, his comprehension towards the way of alchemy is probably only at the level of Second Grade. Otherwise, why would he add the blood of a horned snake into the medicine? This, is the reason for his failure. "


    Boom!


    Yue Yangyu felt his mind shake, weng weng!


    His pill forging techniques, his understanding of the art of alchemy, even his teacher had complimented him on it many times. Yet, he was called a fool? Was someone saying that it was only at the level of Second Grade?


    The person who said that, was only a Pharmacist?


    It was one thing if he was talking nonsense, but he made a lot of sense. If he didn''t insist that the blood of the horned snake could fuse with the other herbs, how could he fail?


    However, the more logical it was, the more Yue Yangyu was unwilling to accept it.


    The expression he had when he looked at Gu Xuan, was mixed with shock and fury. In the end, it turned into a cold snort from his mouth.


    "Good, good, good! "Since you are so proficient in pill refining, you don''t need to test out the medicine. Tomorrow, you will be transferred to the side of the Xuan Medicine Elder, where you can be a pill refining boy. I hope that you can also be so eloquent when the time comes!"


    Yue Yangyu sneered, and fiercely turned to leave.


    Seeing Yue Yangyu leave, everyone quickly distanced themselves from Gu Xuan like they were looking at a god of pests.


    Gu Xiaonian''s face was deathly pale.


    Gu Xuan laughed: "What''s wrong? Yue Yangyu that fellow already knows how powerful I am, he escaped by himself, shouldn''t you be happy for me? "


    Gu Xiaonian trembled from head to toe, and said: "Senior Brother Gu Dao, rather than being transferred to the side of a Profound Medicine Elder, I feel that it would be better for you to be directly beaten to death by Senior Brother Yue Yangyu just now. The Profound medicine elder was extremely zealous towards alchemy, and any sect disciple that made a mistake would be tortured to death by him. Allegedly, he had already tortured no less than ten Third Grade alchemists and one alchemist to death.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times. That Yue Yangyu, he''s really ruthless!


    "However, killing is just a piece of cake. Senior Brother Yue Yangyu thinks that the ancient dao''s mouth is broken, so what if he kills him? Why did he send it to the Profound medicine elder''s side?! That is hell on earth!"


    "About this, I seem to be able to guess that those two pills were both given to me by senior brother Yue when he failed in refining them." What Junior Brother Gu said just now, it should be true, that''s why Senior Brother Yue became angry out of embarrassment. "


    "So that''s how it is. In that case, the Ancient Dao is truly capable."


    "Not only is he really capable, he''s even defying the heavens!" Yue Yangyu hates our Pharmacist the most, if it was in the past, I would have already killed the person who provoked him, and the reason why he did not do so this time, is because he was afraid. "


    "But he''s a Internal Portal disciple after all. Regardless of whether he''s reasonable or not, it''s too easy to die in the ancient way."


    Everyone suddenly realised, when they looked at Gu Xuan, there was actually a trace of sympathy. They thought that he was spouting nonsense, but they did not expect that what he said was actually true.


    This really was ¡­ Too miserable!


    After that, no one tried out the medicine in the Medicine Pavilion. Gu Xuan had offended the Flying Heaven Alliance, and had also offended Yue Yangyu.


    Only Gu Xiaonian accompanied Gu Xuan for a while.


    A day''s time passed quickly.


    Night fell.


    Inside Gu Xuan''s room, he and Elder Zi soundlessly walked out of the room, activated their movement technique and split up as they carefully explored the profound doors.


    The Profound Gate was very large, but since the two of them possessed the Emperor Level and Military Strength s, their speed would naturally not be any slower. After a few hours, they had already explored most of the great palaces within the Profound Gate.


    After the fifth fragment of the night, the two met up in Gu Xuan''s room.


    "As expected of one of the three great sub-schools of the Dao Sect, although it doesn''t seem like its open defenses are strong, there are countless Protection Barrier s in the large formation in the shadows and there are also many extremely profound defensive methods. It is simply as impregnable, if one wants to obtain any big gains here, it is too difficult." Elder Zi was a little disappointed.


    "I don''t think so. The array Protection Barrier, as well as all kinds of methods used to break it, were still inanimate objects in the end. From the very beginning, the most troublesome matter should have been the emperors who guarded the halls. Regardless of whether it was Hidden Treasure Pavilion, there were no less than two Emperor Level Expert s guarding them. How to break through them and acquire the treasures without being surrounded, that''s the key to success. " Gu Xuan''s words were filled with strong confidence.


    "Do you have a plan?" Elder Zi said in surprise.


    "Plans cannot keep up with change. Originally, I planned to make a move tonight after investigating and at least have a 60% chance of escaping unscathed. However, from the looks of it now, at least ninety percent of me will be able to retreat safely after dawn. " Gu Xuan said mysteriously.


    "Are you saying that the factions that have sneaked in will make their move after daybreak?" The Elder Zi was deep in thought.


    Gu Xuan nodded and said: "Just now, I noticed a spatial fluctuation within the Hall of Medicine, which was definitely the fluctuation of a Transfer Array. If it wasn''t for the fact that I happened to pass by, even the Emperor Level Expert would find it difficult to detect that minute fluctuation. I think the enemies of the Celestial Sect of Wonders have arrived.


    The sounds of birds chirping broke through the nine heavens.


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan''s room door was ruthlessly smashed open.


    As the first rays of the morning sun fell into the room, the sky lit up!

 C356 Heaven mending cauldron

    At the door of the room, a figure had his back facing the morning sun, a cold sneer on his face.


    "Ancient way, let''s go. It''s time to go to the Mysterious Medicinal Elder''s place. The elder is going to open the furnace to refine a Rank 5 pill and needs the help of a disciple like you who is proficient in medicine." A sinister look flashed across Yue Yangyu''s eyes.


    Gu Xuan was originally sitting cross-legged on the bed. Upon hearing these words, he jumped off the bed and smiled playfully.


    "In that case, I''ll have to trouble Brother Yue to lead the way." Gu Xuan''s reply was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Hmph, every time the Profound medicine elder tries to refine a pill, if he fails, the assisting alchemist will either die or become crippled. Hopefully, this time, the Profound medicine elder will succeed." Yue Yangyu turned and left.


    Gu Xuan followed along as if he was taking a leisurely stroll in the courtyard.


    "Heavens, it''s finally dawn. A big show has begun. Don''t disappoint me." Gu Xuan raised his head and looked up into the sky. The morning sun was dazzling, if he guessed correctly, some people would have already taken action.


    No one noticed that the Elder Zi''s room had suddenly opened, and then suddenly closed.


    In a certain pavilion at the side of the Hall of Medicine, a Transfer Array kept it open and on the surface, it was covered with other formations.


    A total of five Emperor Level Expert s, ten Zong Stage Expert s and twenty King Level Expert s stood within the secret room.


    The one leading them was Chen Huang. He already possessed Four Stars Emperor Level, was dressed in yellow robes, and had an elegant demeanor that made him seem extremely precious. In the blink of an eye, stars seemed to flash past his eyes.


    The thirty-five people were focused and calm. Their expressions were solemn as if they were waiting for something.


    followed Yue Yangyu into a pill refining room.


    An old man with mottled hair pouted and said: "You actually made me wait so long, you really deserve to die, that brat, is he the Pharmacist that you mentioned was proficient in medicine? Looks like he''s only 18 years old, right? And he''s worthy of the words'' proficient in pharmacology ''? "Later on, help me refine pills, and don''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you''ll survive through this morning."


    The old man spoke calmly, but his tone was one of superiority.


    Yue Yangyu stared intently at Gu Xuan, wanting to find out the fear and panic on his face. Unfortunately, Gu Xuan only smiled faintly, his expression was completely unperturbed, without a single trace of fear or nervousness.


    "Hmph, acting like an idiot. Let''s see how you die later on." Yue Yangyu sneered in his heart. The pellet that the profound medicine had been refined this time was rather complicated, and the probability of failure was extremely high.


    "Disciple still has matters to attend to, so I will take my leave first!" Yue Yangyu did not want to be implicated, so he quickly left. However, he did not go far, he was still inside the Main Hall, and was constantly paying attention to the movements in the alchemy lab of the medicine elder.


    Two hours quietly passed. Suddenly, an explosion sounded from within the pill refining room.


    Yue Yangyu''s mouth raised, revealing a sinister smile, that lowly Pharmacist, will not be able to live! Anyone who offended him must die!


    At that moment, the ground suddenly shook, and an earth-shaking explosion came from all parts of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    The earth shook, the mountains shook, and the sky crumbled and the earth shattered!


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    In the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders, countless disciples rushed to spread the news, their eyes filled with deep fear and disbelief. In this world, there was actually a madman that dared to attack the Celestial Sect of Wonders?


    The Celestial Sect of Wonders is one of the three great sub-schools with the highest level of Dao Sect under the heavens!


    Weng! *


    The Sect Protection Array took the initiative to activate it, and a huge Light Shield covered the entire profound door. Unfortunately, it was of no use, because the enemy attacked from the inside.


    Within the Light Shield, the sky suddenly turned pitch black. Countless expressionless and lifeless Anthropomorphic Puppet appeared like a tide, rushing towards the Gate of Heavenly Mystery from all directions.


    In the center of the Anthropomorphic Puppet, there were hidden King Level s, Master Level s, and even Emperor Level Expert s!


    Their targets consisted of three locations: one Hidden Treasure Pavilion, one Hall of Medicine, and the last one, which was the most mysterious great hall of the entire Profound Gate.


    "What kind of mad disciple dares to attack the Celestial Sect of Wonders? You must be tired of living!"


    A figure soared up into the sky, its aura like a beam of prismatic light. The instant it appeared, it unleashed a shocking attack that seemed as if it would tear the sky asunder. The puppets were instantly injured and disintegrated.


    A domineering aura surged out from his body.


    "Celestial Sect Elder Xuan Mingzi, Two Stars Emperor Level, your aura is indeed extraordinary, let me test you!" Amidst the puppet tide, a Emperor Level Expert flew out and struck towards Xuan Mingzi with his palm.


    "Humph!" You overestimate yourself! " Xuan Mingzi coldly snorted.


    Once again, he struck out with his palm, as the Palm Shadow flew up in a sea of flames!


    The same scene played out in many different parts of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. For a moment, the sounds of battle shook the skies.


    Hall of Medicine, in a pill refining room, a face full of frost and grime was filled with profound medicine, and killing intent flashed explosively in his eyes.


    "It''s all your fault, you piece of trash. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have failed to concoct pills?" "I''ll kill you ¡­" Just as he was about to make a move and slap Gu Xuan to death, the door suddenly burst open.


    "Which one is blind?" The attraction of the Profound medicine immediately shifted over. "You are ¡­"


    What entered his eyes was a Zong Stage Expert.


    This Zong Stage Expert was one of the five people who passed the Flame Tower''s examination and became a Internal Portal disciple the day before yesterday.


    "I am... The person who wants your life! " Zong Stage Expert let out a cold laugh as a berserk aura surged out.


    "Skysilk Nine Transformations!"


    Zong Stage Expert unleashed a powerful martial art, his first move was a killing move, attacking towards the profound medicine.


    The Profound medicines angrily counterattacked. With a "hong" sound, the entire alchemy lab caved in.


    The aftermath of the explosion "shook" Gu Xuan''s body out. He concealed his body, displayed his movement technique, and silently walked in a certain direction.


    "Halt!"


    Suddenly, an explosive shout sounded out from behind Gu Xuan.


    "Oh?"


    Gu Xuan turned around, and with a smile that was not a smile, said: "I wonder what orders Senior Brother Yue Yangyu has?"


    Yue Yangyu said coldly, "Even though you are a member of the Pharmacist, you should be a member of the sect after the attack. You should protect the sect with me. Chen Lei, you two, follow me closely. "


    Yue Yangyu did not conceal the killing intent in his eyes at all, and quickly walked towards the higher ups of the Hall of Medicine.


    Gu Xuan meaningfully looked at the grey robed youth who was following behind Yue Yangyu. There were many coincidences in this world.


    Chen Lei looked at Gu Xuan and laughed sinisterly.


    On the top floor of the Hall of Medicine, Protection Barrier were everywhere. Yue Yangyu led the two of them and quickly arrived at the door of a seemingly normal pill refining room. He took out his identity card, opened the door, and entered.


    Inside the room, there was another world. Upon entering, the world seemed to start spinning, and a moment later, the three of them arrived before a Pill Furnace.


    The Pill Furnace was crimson red and exuded a bloody aura. One could tell with a single glance that it was no ordinary beast.


    "This place is the treasure of the Hall of Medicine, the Heaven Mending Furnace. The one in front of him, was the Heaven Mending Cauldron''s core. Now that Profound Heaven Sect has been attacked, I need the cooperation of my two junior brothers to refine all of their blood essence into this cauldron, and activate it so that I can temporarily control the Heaven Mending Cauldron and help the sect build up its reputation! "


    Yue Yangyu''s face revealed killing intent.

 C357 Yellow sparrow behind

    "Let''s start with you!" Yue Yangyu pointed at Chen Lei and said sinisterly, "I will give you a quick death. The ancient way does not have this kind of treatment, you should be happy."


    "Whiz!"


    Yue Yangyu''s figure disappeared on the spot and turned into a blur as he charged straight at Chen Lei.


    "Rushing Thunder Fist!"


    Yue Yangyu''s entire body was enveloped in lightning as the wild and violent energy within, pressured the space to the extreme.


    Before the fist had arrived, just the howling wind itself was enough to split the stone!


    Boom boom!


    Both fists struck Chen Lei, and the surging Strength of Fire worked on Chen Lei''s body.


    Yue Yangyu sneered, Chen Lei had actually been scared silly, he did not even know how to dodge, this punch would definitely split his body into pieces.


    "Idiot." Gu Xuan stood at the side and watched the scene with interest.


    Yue Yangyu snorted in anger, "Gu Dao, it''s your turn now. I''ll let you know that I want you to live a life worse than death ¡­ How is that possible? "


    Before he could finish speaking to Gu Xuan, he finally realized something. Chen Lei, who had withstood all the power of his Rushing Thunder Fist, was actually motionless.


    "What he said was very true. You are indeed a fool." Do you really think that I am only an ordinary Pharmacist? Do you really think you can use me as a sacrifice and use my blood essence to activate the Heaven Mending Cauldron? "How foolish!"


    As Chen Lei spoke, his aura suddenly expanded like a volcanic eruption, boundless and berserk. Compared to his, Yue Yangyu''s aura was like the difference between a river and a river, like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Tap, tap, tap.


    Yue Yangyu''s eyes widened as he took three steps back and sat down on the ground. Although he was using Peak King Class, his martial arts were ordinary and he could not challenge someone stronger than him, so how could he be a match for Zong Stage Expert?


    "What ¡­" Could it be? You are clearly a Pharmacist of Peak Profound Level, with a lowly status, how did you become a five star Master Level expert? " Yue Yangyu''s face was pale white, his entire body was trembling, he could not believe what he was seeing.


    The medicine slave that he was originally going to use as a sacrifice had actually become an expert that would take away his life. The contrast was too great.


    Chen Lei laughed out loud, glanced at Yue Yangyu, then looked at Gu Xuan. It was as if he had seen through everything, and said: "Gu Dao, you have also hidden your true strength, you must be a One Star Grandmaster Martial Cultivator right? I''ll give you a chance to explode, my time is limited, you can just become a sacrifice first, don''t worry, when I find out the way to control the Heaven Mending Cauldron, I will immediately send this idiot here to accompany you. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth slowly raised into a smile. He no longer tried to conceal his realm.


    With his hands behind his back, he took a few steps forward as if he was taking a stroll in the courtyard.


    Chen Lei flew into a rage, "How dare you, a mere King-Class Seven Stars, ignore me. If I don''t show you some power, how would you know what I am capable of!? The moment I attacked you, you did not have the chance to do so anymore, but you brought this upon yourself! "


    Chen Lei laughed coldly as he looked at Gu Xuan. Not only did this arrogant brat want to kill him, he also wanted to torture him to death, cripple both his arms and legs. He wanted Yue Yangyu to experience all the pain in the world, make him kneel down and beg for forgiveness, and in the end, smash his head with a fist!


    "Asura Prison Suppression Palm!"


    The palm formed into a blade as Chen Lei shot up into the sky. The Palmar Knife descended from the sky, as if it was the descent of an Asura from hell, bringing down rolling black clouds that wanted to shatter this land!


    Gu Xuan curled his lips in disdain. Using the Heavenly Martial Cultivator''s power slightly, with a flick of his finger, a piece of Black Iron Sheet flew out.


    A drop of fresh blood slid down from the Black Iron Sheet. It once again became spotless, and in a flash, it flew back into Gu Xuan''s hands.


    Chen Lei pounced towards Gu Xuan and stopped abruptly. He landed on the ground with a thump and staggered to his feet, but he was still swaying.


    "You ¡­ "Just ¡­"


    No matter how talented he was, it was already difficult for him to obtain the One Star Grandmaster of an enemy. Chen Lei had already tried his best to overestimate Gu Xuan''s Military Strength, but in the end, before he died, he realized that he had still underestimated Gu Xuan.


    Furthermore, he had greatly underestimated Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan laughed in ridicule, and imitated Chen Lei''s tone, and said: "Truly a fool, do you really think that I am only an ordinary King Level Martial Cultivator? Do you really think you can use me as a sacrifice? You are really... "Foolish!"


    "Don''t ¡­" Happy... It''s too early, there will be people ¡­ Avenge me, you... "He must die ¡­"


    Dong!


    Before Chen Lei could finish his sentence, he fell face first onto the ground.


    Yue Yangyu''s tears were flowing out, what kind of evil did he do? He casually found two offerings, and one was actually stronger than the other!


    If Chenlei was only a five star Master Level expert, then that was fine. But this Ancient Path had actually managed to instantly kill a five star Master Level expert, so how was he supposed to live?


    Yue Yangyu struggled to crawl on the ground as he crawled towards Gu Xuan, tears and snot running down his face, begging for forgiveness: "Master Ancient Dao, it was my fault that I had eyes but failed to recognize Mt. Tai, my thousand mistakes are all my fault, I shouldn''t have provoked you, I only beg that you let me go, my dantian is already crippled, I am already a cripple, I only beg that you forgive me."


    Gu Xuan frowned, he looked down on this kind of weakling the most.


    "This Heaven Mending Cauldron is really not bad, you really brought me to a good place." Gu Xuan laughed.


    Yue Yangyu anxiously said: "If Master needs the Heaven Mending Cauldron''s activation method and control method, I am willing to offer it up to Master!"


    Gu Xuan waved his hand: "To be honest, I don''t trust you. So, it''s better if I take it myself! This is a secret soul search method that I specially created for this trip to the Celestial Sect of Wonders! "


    With one step, he moved so close to that he appeared behind Yue Yangyu. Gu Xuan''s right palm moved towards his head as he executed a soul search secret technique to forcefully seize Yue Yangyu''s memories.


    Yue Yangyu''s Dantian was currently crippled, and was just like an ordinary person''s. Furthermore, his willpower had already completely collapsed, so how could he possibly resist Gu Xuan''s Soulsearch secret technique? After a while, many of his memories had already been grasped by Gu Xuan.


    "So that''s how it is! This Heaven Mending Cauldron had many miraculous uses, it was worthy of being called a low-grade Earth Rank Spiritual Treasure! It''s all mine! "


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly and pointed out with his finger. A stroke of flame landed on Yue Yangyu''s body, and refined the already dazed Yue Yangyu into a drop of blood essence.


    When the two drops of blood essence fell into the cauldron, the cauldron core became a bright red color and the entire Heaven Mending Cauldron began to tremble. Boundless flames started burning inside the Heaven Mending Cauldron.


    "It''s activated. Very good, the next thing to do is to recognize my master!" According to Yue Yangyu''s memories, this Heaven Mending Cauldron seemed to have a trace of instinct, it was wild and hard to tame. Even if it was a Emperor Level Expert, they could only recognize it as their master for now and before long, the Soul Power that was used as its master would be rejected by the Heaven Mending Cauldron. It will become ownerless again. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth rose slightly as he shook his head and laughed, "A group of fools who don''t even know how to recognize a master. The reason the Spiritual Treasure reject the Soul Power is because in your eyes, that so called strand of instincts left behind by their previous master, which is about to be exhausted. Otherwise, how could they allow others to recognize the Heaven Mending Cauldron as their master? "


    With Gu Xuan''s experience, he could immediately tell that there was a problem with the Heaven Mending Cauldron. If he wanted to recognize the Heaven Mending Cauldron as his master, he only needed to erase the sliver of Soul Power inside the Heaven Mending Cauldron.


    Of course, it was easier said than done, and with the strength of Gu Xuan''s Soul Power and the right method, it took him an entire hour to completely recognize this person as his master.


    After recognizing him as master, Gu Xuan immediately returned to the top of the Hall of Medicine.


    Explosions continuously exploded outside, to the point where Gu Xuan could clearly feel that there were two Emperor Level experts fighting above the Hall of Medicine.


    "How preposterous! Watch as the Wu family takes the Heaven Mending Cauldron before coming to kill you! I am Xuan Luo! A grand Peak of Sect Level! Would they be afraid of you? " A muscular middle-aged man came to the top floor of the Hall of Medicine.


    At this time, Gu Xuan walked out of the room with the Heaven Mending Cauldron.

 C358 Tibetan pill land

    Four eyes facing each other, Xuan Luo frowned, after sensing it for a bit, his face changed.


    Inside the room, the Heaven Mending Cauldron had disappeared!


    "That kid, hand over the Heaven Mending Cauldron of the Wu family. The Wu family will give you a quick death, otherwise ¡­" Xuan Luo''s face turned ugly, threatening in an extremely threatening manner.


    "Otherwise, you can only watch as I leave!" Gu Xuan''s speed suddenly rose to the extreme, and in the blink of an eye, he jumped down from the window at the side of the Hall of Medicine.


    "You want to leave? You don''t even have a chance!" Xuan Luo roared and chased after his.


    Outside the Hall of Medicine, Gu Xuan gently landed on the ground.


    Gu Xuan swatted his palm towards the sky as the Strength of Fire condensed in the air. An enormous flaming palm descended from the sky, instantly burning these dozens of Anthropomorphic Puppet into ashes.


    "Eh, kid, you''re not in the same group as them?" Behind Gu Xuan, Xuan Luo had already landed on the ground.


    Just now, Gu Xuan was attacking that group of Anthropomorphic Puppet.


    Gu Xuan tilted his head, a mysterious smile hung on his face, and asked: "What do you think?"


    After he finished speaking, his figure shot into the sky, and he madly rushed towards a corner outside the Hall of Medicine. From afar, he could see that there was a short and ordinary palace.


    But who would have known that this completely featureless palace was actually the place where Hall of Medicine were kept?


    If Gu Xuan had not seized Yue Yangyu''s memories, he would still be searching for treasures of the Hall of Medicine.


    Seeing the direction in which Gu Xuan escaped in, Xuan Luo''s face changed. The enemy had already found out about the location of the Hidden Core?


    In the air above Hall of Medicine, flames dyed a patch of the sky red.


    They were two Emperor Level Expert s, raising their hands and sending the shadows of their Palm Shadow flying continuously. The majestic power seemed to be trying to destroy the Heavenly Palace.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of explosions rang out incessantly.


    The Sect Protection Array s that were originally enveloping the Profound Gate had long since stopped their operations, and the enemy was already inside. This great formation was not very useful, if the range of the Emperor Level Expert s were to be restricted, more than half of the Profound Gate would be destroyed by the aftershocks of the battle.


    Gu Xuan arrived in front of the short palace and a ray of light shone from under his feet.


    "Binding Rune?"


    Many mysterious Striae s appeared under Gu Xuan''s feet, forming a Binding Rune around his body, causing him to temporarily be unable to move.


    Xuan Luo descended from the sky like a light breeze, and said with a cold smile: "Brat, you think it''s stupid to enter this Pill Grounds! Even though the power of this Binding Rune is limited, you are merely a King-Class Seven Stars, which can restrict you for a short period of time. Your dog eyes are really blind, to actually dare to come and behave atrociously in the Celestial Sect of Wonders! "


    "Is that so?" Gu Xuan laughed in disdain.


    His right foot was filled with Strength of Fire as he fiercely stomped.


    Cracks spread out from under his feet, and covered the ground densely like a spider web. The Binding Runes collapsed under Gu Xuan''s kick, and lost all of its ability as a Protection Barrier.


    Xuan Luo''s expression changed as he said in shock, "How is that possible? This rune was carved by the Emperor Level Expert with Strength of Fire, how could it be broken with a single step? "


    Gu Xuan smiled without saying a word. This kind of retarded question, did he still need to answer?


    With his current Military Strength, he would even be able to defeat a Emperor Level Expert like Elder Zi, let alone a that had engraved symbols on it. He was not a real Emperor Level Expert here.


    "The Supreme Sects of Life!" Destroy our home! " Seeing that Gu Xuan did not answer, Xuan Luo felt that he was being looked down upon, and angrily summoned his Spiritual Treasure to attack.


    A gate that was filled with Strength of Fire appeared out of thin air. With unparalleled berserk power, it was like a falling meteor, able to shake the heaven and earth!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The gate of life smashed down, causing the void to vibrate and emit rumbling sounds. The force of this smash was enough to forcefully turn a hill into a depression in the ground!


    "You dare to take out the Human Rank High-Grade Spiritual Treasure to show off?" Gu Xuan laughed disdainfully, the power of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator was activated by him, he dared to come here to collect the interest on Dao Sect, so he did not plan to hide everything.


    Weng! *


    The air trembled as a blood red cauldron flew out of Gu Xuan''s hands. It expanded in the face of the wind and in an instant, it was ten meters large.


    The huge cauldron hung in the air, suppressing the space. The Gate of Life ferociously smashed on the huge cauldron, but with a "dang" sound, the huge cauldron remained unmoving, while the Gate of Life had already been blown back by the Recoil Force.


    "Smash it once, smash it once, and let''s see whose Spiritual Treasure is tougher!" Gu Xuan controlled the Heaven Mending Cauldron to ram towards the gate of life.


    Clang!


    The door of life was crushed by the terrifying impact.


    "How can this be? You have hidden your cultivation realm! " Xuan Luo''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the gigantic cauldron in the air. That was the treasure of the Hall of Medicine, the Heaven Mending Cauldron.


    However, the might released by the Heaven Mending Cauldron just now was something that not even the Unparalleled Life Gate was able to withstand one strike from it. This only meant one thing, the Heaven Mending Cauldron had already recognized its master, and Gu Xuan could now release its full strength!


    However, this kind of thing, even the Emperor Level Expert s of the Celestial Sect of Wonders could not do it, so how could the person in front of him do it?


    "Even without the Spiritual Treasure, I can still kill you!" Xuan Luo shouted in anger. He had lost his Supreme Earth Sect and his heart was in pain, plus Gu Xuan had actually stolen the treasure left behind in the palace hall from the Hall of Medicine. This was a huge humiliation to the entire Profound Gate.


    The Earthly Soul Treasure of his own sect, which even people could not completely recognize as its master, was actually recognized as its master by the enemy.


    "Seven Annihilations Inch Force!"


    Xuan Luo took seven steps, one step for each footprint, one step for each punch, the Strength of Fire condensed to its limit, transforming into seven sharp sounds in the air, thrusting towards Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly, "You think you can kill me with a mere Peak of Sect Level? How laughable."


    Gu Xuan did not want to waste time here. The Gate of Healing had fallen into chaos and this was a godsend opportunity. He would simply let himself down if he did not make good use of it.


    Xuan Luo possessed the Peak of Sect Level, so even though he was not afraid of the current Gu Xuan, it was still not easy to kill him.


    The Heaven Mending Cauldron shot out, spinning in the air, its speed so fast that it only left behind a blood-red afterimage, with seven clangs, it had already been blocked by the Heaven Mending Cauldron.


    The Heaven Mending Cauldron froze, it still continued to spin forward, and ruthlessly smashed down. The Strength of Fire rolled down, and suppressed everything!


    Xuan Luo''s expression changed slightly. As a Earthly Soul Treasure, this Heaven Mending Cauldron was a rare treasure within the Profound Gate. Now that its strength had been fully unleashed, even he did not dare to take it head-on.


    His palm struck out, and with a loud explosion, Xuan Luo''s body shook, he used the Recoil Force to retreat. At the same time, he used a tricky force to dissipate majority of the force.


    However, taking advantage of this time, Gu Xuan had already retracted his Heaven Mending Cauldron, turned into a shadow, and entered the short palace.


    I''ve come to the Hidden Core realm!

 C359 Exhort

    After entering the palace gate, Gu Xuan felt the stars moving and in the blink of an eye, he had arrived at an extremely luxurious palace.


    In front of him, there was a simple and unadorned medicine rack with numerous patterns. It was constantly releasing spiritual energy to nourish the bottles of medicinal pills on the rack.


    Written on the bottle were the names of the various pills.


    "Third Grade Tranquil Serenity Pill, Tier 4 Face Preserving Pill, Tier 5 Love Breaking Pill ¡­"


    Gu Xuan looked over, his eyes were filled with pills, the refreshing fragrance of the pills permeated throughout the palace, as though it was attracting Gu Xuan.


    However, how could the location of the core of one of the three major divisions of the Dao Sect be so simple?


    Releasing the Soul Power, Gu Xuan scanned the entire palace and immediately found some clues.


    These patterns seemed messy, but they were actually incomparably profound and they formed an extremely powerful Guardian Formation.


    "Even though this Guardian Formation is strong, it is by no means without any weakness. "But ¡­" Gu Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes, "I''ve been in the Pill Repository for so long, why didn''t Xuan Luo follow me in?"


    The Hidden Core realm was a very important place, but other than the Forbidden Rune, Gu Xuan did not run into any other Protection Barrier formations.


    Especially since Xuan Luo, who had wished for nothing more than to kill him outside the Pill Repository, did not follow him in. That would be even more unreasonable.


    Strength of Fire circulated in his eyes, Gu Xuan''s gaze firmly locked onto the medicine rack and swept past all the pills on it.


    This was obviously even more unreasonable.


    For such a grand profound door, it would be unjustifiable for it to not have many Six Grades pills.


    "This means that the place before us is not the true location for concocting pills. If someone were to come here and spend a great deal of effort to break the formation to obtain the pellets, it is likely that the people from the Mysterious Gate would be willing to see it. Not only will the pellets be used up, even if they are robbed in the end, it would not cause unbearable damage. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth rose. The Celestial Sect of Wonders had indeed calculated their abilities well, but how did they know of their own abilities?


    Once again releasing the Soul Power, this time, Gu Xuan carefully investigated the palace. Finally, he found some clues on an extremely ordinary looking stone pillar within the palace.


    The stone pillar seemed to be contaminated with a trace of Strength of Space. Although it was only a very weak strand, how strong was Gu Xuan''s Soul Power, to be able to quickly discover it.


    "The real core is inside the stone pillar!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes released a light aura as he walked towards the stone pillar.


    Suddenly, a light lit up on top of the stone pillar and a figure appeared on top of the stone pillar.


    "Youngster, why are you still continuing forward?" The number and quality of the pellets on that medicine shelf are too many, and they are not worth more than ten Heavenly Essence Pill s, which is equivalent to one hundred million Fire Condensing Pill s. As long as you break through the Guardian Formation, those are all yours! " The figure on the stone pillar spoke in a low voice, yet it was extremely bewitching.


    "You want to stop me from entering the real pill collection grounds?" Gu Xuan stared at the figure.


    The man spoke blandly, "I was just trying to persuade you. I don''t know who you are, nor do I have the interest to know. If you have the ability, you can take away the pills in this palace, but you can''t enter the stone pillar space. Otherwise, die! "


    When the figure said the word "die", it had already let out a loud roar.


    "Ridiculous, I''ve barged into the Hall of Medicine Concealing Pill Grounds, I''m afraid that I''ve long been at loggerheads with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Would a dignified Emperor Level Expert like to kindly advise me against it? Do you even have the heart to slap me to death? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of understanding.


    "You clearly wanted me to die, yet you kindly advised me. With the Sect of Wonders'' domineering attitude, this only proves one thing, you simply do not have the confidence to kill me? For a dignified Emperor Level Expert, there is only one possibility for him to not have the confidence to kill a King-Class Seven Stars Martial Cultivator. You are not this sovereign at all, you are just a clone. "


    The face of the figure on the stone pillar distorted. He never would have thought that Gu Xuan could deduce so many things just because of a few words from him. It was simply inconceivable.


    The silhouette sneered, "It doesn''t matter if I''m a clone or not, you only need to know that anyone who enters the space within the stone pillar will die!"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up, and said: "A dead end? I am a person who does not believe in evil, because I do not believe that anyone can be more evil than me! "


    Gu Xuan''s aura exploded out as Strength of Fire surged outwards like a torrential river, condensing into a giant invisible fist that fiercely smashed towards the figure on the stone pillar.


    Before the giant fist had reached him, the figure had already dispersed, leaving only his malevolent voice.


    "Since you want to come in, then come in. This is your grave!"


    Gu Xuan looked on in disdain, he summoned his Heaven Mending Cauldron and jumped into the cauldron, controlling his Heaven Mending Cauldron and rushed towards the stone pillar.


    BOOM!


    Countless lightning bolts shot out from the stone pillar and struck the Heaven Mending Cauldron, but they did not cause any damage to it.


    Layers of Light Shield appeared, forming a barrier, and continued to block in front of the Heaven Mending Cauldron.


    Heaven Mending Cauldron s were Earthly Soul Treasure s, and with Gu Xuan using his full strength, how could a mere Light Shield withstand it? With a few explosions, the Heaven Mending Cauldron finally approached the stone pillar.


    But just like this, Gu Xuan had activated countless Protection Barrier s in the formation, countless terrifying attacks bombarded the Heaven Mending Cauldron, but they were unable to break through its defense, causing Gu Xuan to feel at ease within the cauldron.


    Finally, with a loud bang, the Heaven Mending Cauldron charged past the last level of Guardian Formation and entered the space inside the stone pillar.


    Within the stone pillar''s space, there was still a palace. However, this place was at least ten times larger than the one outside, while the medicine rack was actually ten times smaller.


    After jumping out from the Heaven Mending Cauldron, Gu Xuan released the Soul Power and scanned it on the medicine rack.


    "Good Fortune Pill, Void Spirit Pill, Longevity Pill ¡­"


    On the shelf, there were only fifteen pills, all placed on jade plates.


    Amongst them, there were five of them, and ten of them were Heavenly Essence Pill s!


    Gu Xuan''s heart was burning hot. Just those ten Heavenly Essence Pill s alone were equivalent to one hundred million Fire Condensing Pill!


    If he absorbed all ten of these Heavenly Essence Pill, it would be enough to help him breakthrough into the Master Level!


    Once he entered the Master Level, with the help of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator''s power, Gu Xuan was confident in killing the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator!


    In that palace earlier, all of the pellets added together were only worth these ten Heavenly Essence Pill s, not to mention the other five pellets with Six Grades. It was simply a precious pellet that would cause a storm in the city, even if any one of them were placed in the outside world.


    "How is it? Aren''t you surprised to see these pills?" Unfortunately, you can only watch. If you dare to come here, then this place will be your grave! A familiar voice sounded out in Gu Xuan''s ears.


    Gu Xuan looked up ahead and saw an old man dressed in tight clothes floating in mid air, as though he had become one with the surrounding space. His face was filled with anger, and looking at Gu Xuan was as though he was looking at a dead man.


    Gu Xuan looked up, his eyes narrowed, and said with a sneer: "It is indeed a clone, and the most useless one at that. No wonder you wholeheartedly wanted to stop me outside. As long as you experience battle, you would be able to use a little less of your strength. Other than this noble one passing on the techniques to you, there is no other way to replenish your Strength of Fire. "


    "The most useless?" The tight-uniformed old man angrily said, "Even if it is a clone, I am still a clone of the Emperor Level Expert, so my strength is not inferior to Peak of Sect Level. You are merely a King-Class Seven Stars, so killing you ten times is enough! Reverse Nine Extremes Palm! "


    The tight-uniformed old man roared and brandished nine gigantic palms, each of them containing the power to overturn rivers and seas. The nine gigantic palms struck towards Gu Xuan, surrounding him completely, making it unavoidable!


    The nine monstrous palms suddenly attacked!

 C360 Blood cleansing mysterious gate

    It was as if nine mountains were pressing down on them. This terrifying might was enough to instantly kill any King Level Martial Cultivator.


    But how could Gu Xuan be an ordinary King Level Martial Cultivator?


    Even if a true Emperor Level Expert was here, he would still be able to compete with his!


    The power of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator erupted out completely, its majestic aura enveloping a circumference of three hundred meters, and within this circumference of three hundred meters, Gu Xuan was the sky!


    The Heavenly Martial Cultivator, the Son of Heaven, had turned his palm into a rain of clouds!


    When the nine palms struck out, the heaven and earth were shocked. The Strength of Fire condensed into nine handprints, and fiercely struck towards the overflowing nine palms that were falling down.


    Boom boom boom!


    Nine explosive booms set off nine tornadoes, emanating the explosive might of nine dragons rising to the abyss.


    The tight-uniformed elder revealed an expression of surprise, it was clear that Gu Xuan''s strength had far exceeded his expectations.


    "Such a strong aura, such a strong Military Strength, King-Class Seven Stars, it''s impossible for you to be this strong.


    The tight-uniformed old man revealed a suspicious expression. Only this explanation could explain things. Or rather, he would rather believe this explanation because if it was another explanation, that would be too exaggerated.


    After failing to complete his first strike, the tight-uniformed elder reached out with both of his hands and grabbed the nine tornadoes that were releasing the explosive power into his hands. He then injected the nine tornadoes into the Strength of Fire, turning them into one, and condensed a huge dragon made of energy, throwing it towards Gu Xuan.


    The giant energy dragon was soaring through the sky, it was extremely powerful, as though the True Dragon was patrolling its own territory, and Gu Xuan was the enemy that had invaded its territory, it had to be killed!


    Aooo ¡­


    With a long cry, the air exploded, nine vortexes suddenly appeared around Gu Xuan, with an extremely strong devouring force, it acted on Gu Xuan''s body, as though wanted to tear him into nine pieces.


    The huge tearing force caused Gu Xuan''s entire body to be in extreme pain. Even with the Divine Weapon Incantation, the strength of his body was astonishing, but he still felt as if he was about to be torn to shreds.


    The giant energy dragon descended from the skies, wanting to completely pierce through Gu Xuan''s body and cause him to die a graveless death.


    "Die!" When the tight-uniformed old man saw this, he laughed crazily. Even if Gu Xuan was hiding his strength, would he still be able to contend against me?


    Gu Xuan sneered. With just a mere Peak of Sect Level, no matter how strong his attack power was, could it still surpass the real Emperor Level Expert?


    Swish!


    With the God-Destructing Bone Lance in his hands, Gu Xuan was able to activate the fifth floor of the Protection Barrier, which was extremely powerful. With the Bone Lance in his hands, it was like an arm around him, it was already equivalent to a Earth-Step Middle Grade treasure.


    With the God-Destructing Bone Lance in his hand, Gu Xuan was like a Warlord, standing straight and unyielding. The Bone Lance was filled with Strength of Fire and he thrusted towards the sky.


    The shocking stab seemed to be able to split the sky. The enormous dragon let out a miserable shriek. It had been pierced through and then dissipated before it could do anything at all.


    The nine vortexes of energy also disappeared with the wave of this stab.


    Not far away, the tight-uniformed old man felt as if he was struck by lightning, and his body trembled as his imposing manner became slightly weaker.


    "That last strike actually exceeded the strongest point of the average Peak of Sect Level. The energy stored within your avatar this time, should only be around thirty percent, right?" Gu Xuan''s clothes were tight-uniformed old man.


    "There are only three layers left, and I can still kill you! I will perish together with you, but it''s a pity for this clone of mine! " The tight-uniformed old man smiled sinisterly as his body instantly swelled up and exploded with a loud bang.


    The Strength of Explosion, was already equivalent to a strike from the Emperor Level Expert. Its power was twice as strong as the giant dragon''s, and it caught people off guard. Even if it was an ordinary One Star Emperor Level here, they would still be severely injured if they were careless.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils contracted. This Strength of Explosion was too strong, so even though Heaven Mending Cauldron could defend against it, they would not necessarily be injured. He did not want the Heaven Mending Cauldron to suffer any loss.


    However, other than the Heaven Mending Cauldron, his strongest defensive method was to hide within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    Seemingly in an instant, Gu Xuan entered the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. From the outside, it looked as if Gu Xuan had disappeared into thin air, because his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion had turned into a speck of dust, which was extremely difficult for others to detect.


    The Strength of Explosion came quickly and left quickly. After a while, the entire space on the stone pillar returned to normal.


    When Gu Xuan came out of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, the air was still filled with the Strength of Fire that lingered for a long time.


    "Although the puppet clone can unleash the Peak of Sect Level and Military Strength s, and can even heavily injure the One Star Emperor Level experts, it only has one chance. In the end, the energy stored within the clone is still too little. " Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    He once again walked toward the medicine rack. Every time he took a step, an attack would descend, either an array formation, or a Protection Barrier, or a rune. With the existence of Flame Devil Ancient Mansion and Heaven Mending Cauldron, however, Gu Xuan effortlessly arrived in front of the rack.


    A screen of light appeared, separating Gu Xuan and the medicine rack.


    This light screen was the final barrier.


    After sensing it, Gu Xuan confirmed that this light curtain was almost half as strong as the one from the palace. If he wanted to destroy it with brute force, then he would need to use all the Strength of Fire in his body.


    At that time, he would be incomparably weak. Even if he were to face an ordinary King Realm cultivator, his life would be in danger.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have time to look for Elder Zi. Once I break this barrier, I can only hide inside the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion to recover my strength." Gu Xuan thought.


    With a slight frown, Gu Xuan already made his decision: I''ll go all out!


    If he did not take these Six Grades pills and Heavenly Essence Pill s, he would be a fool. At most, he would just hide away for ten to fifteen days.


    Thinking about that, Gu Xuan immediately took out the God-Destructing Bone Lance, releasing all of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator''s power to its limits, and all of the Strength of Fire in his body rushed towards the Bone Lance.


    Hu hu!


    It was already a Highest Flame, and the moment it appeared, the entire palace became as cold as winter.


    Gu Xuan remained calm and focused, his strongest move brazenly thrusting out!


    This strike seemed to transcend time, and even the flow of time in the entire space seemed to stop.


    Boom!


    When the God-Destructing Bone Lance and the Light Shield collided, the gigantic Recoil Force came over and the two opposing forces clashed thousands of times in an instant.


    Crack.


    The Light Shield began to crack like a spider web, and in the end, it completely shattered.


    Gu Xuan was in no better condition. After using his Strength of Fire, his entire body was exhausted and he had the urge to sink head first into sleep.


    Biting the tip of his tongue, blood flowed down, the pain had cleared Gu Xuan''s mind.


    With the Heavenly Essence Pill right in front of his eyes, he did not even have the strength to walk forward and collect it. He could only take out a few of the Fire Condensing Pill s, and after recovering a little bit of his strength, he controlled the Heaven Mending Cauldron to fly out and store the pills in the cauldron one after another.


    One of the many uses of Heaven Mending Cauldron was to maintain the quality of the pellets. As long as one placed the pellets into it, there would not be any loss in energy.


    However, this process had been going on for far too long. He would only be able to improve by a hair''s breadth in a year, and would not be able to do much at all.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan suddenly became alarmed.


    "This feeling, it feels like that of a Four Stars Emperor Level Ranker! "Holy sh * t!" Gu Xuan''s face stiffened, and was no longer able to remain calm.


    A Four Stars Emperor Level expert was enough to be the sect master of a Large Sects.


    "I can''t be provoked, I''ll hide!" Gu Xuan withdrew his Heaven Mending Cauldron and entered the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    Boom!


    Right at the moment when Gu Xuan disappeared, a figure seemed to have broken through the restrictions of space and appeared from thin air.


    "How is this possible? Seventh Grade pellets, how could my Seventh Grade pellets not be seen? How dare he! What a profound door, to think that there was actually a Emperor Level Expert hidden within. That layer of Guarding Light, other than the Emperor Level Expert, no one else could break through it! Damn it, how dare you tease me! Today, I want to massacre the Celestial Sect of Wonders! "


    A furious roar shook the entire palace.

 C361 The mighty kingdom of chen

    With an explosion, half of a small palace collapsed.


    "Xuan Yunzi, get the hell out here!"


    A figure soared into the sky, standing straight above the Hall of Medicine. His eyes were like stars, his face was filled with anger and killing intent, and his black hair fluttered along with his aura, as though he was a devil god floating in the sky.


    "Seventh Grade Heaven Replenishing Pill, Earth Rank lower graded Heaven Mending Cauldron, cultivation technique Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, hand it over immediately! Otherwise, I will slaughter your entire sect today! "


    "Arrogant!"


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    "Chen Huang, you are courting death!"


    Ferocious roars came from the various palaces in the Celestial Sect of Wonders as seven Emperor Level Expert s flew into the air.


    "Hmph, with just the seven of you, you are not my match. Call Xuan Yunzi out and hand over the three treasures to me!" Chen Huang bellowed and snorted.


    "What big words you have there! The Profound Gate was one of the three major divisions of the Dao Sect. much less, you are only a Four Stars Emperor Level. If the seven of us were to make a move, you would not be able to see the moon tonight! " Xuan Mingzi sneered again and again.


    Sou sou!


    The four Light of Escape landed behind Chen Huang, revealing expressions of respect. They no longer had any unnecessary expressions, as if they were not afraid of the seven Emperor Level Expert s who were scolding them.


    No one noticed that thirty meters behind Chen Huang, a speck of dust fluttered in the wind and slowly fell to the ground. In the end, it stopped on the roof of the Hall of Medicine.


    "Heaven Replenishing Pill, Heaven Mending Cauldron, Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill? The Three Treasures of the Sect? What was the connection between the three? This Heaven Mending Cauldron is only a low-grade Earth Rank, how can it become one of the three treasures of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? "


    Within the dusty Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, Gu Xuan looked at the Heaven Mending Cauldron in his palm with a puzzled expression.


    Above his head, a Heavenly Essence Pill turned into a pure fiery red fog after being crushed by the Strength of Fire, and entered Gu Xuan''s nose and mouth.


    Gu Xuan''s Soul Power was extremely strong, it was completely capable of multitasking.


    A single was enough to compare to ten million Fire Condensing Pill. With his speed, even if he consumed it with all his strength, it would still take at least five days.


    And this was only when he was recovering the Strength of Fire in his body. If he still wanted to make a breakthrough, he would have to focus all of his energy on breaking through the next realm.


    Just as Gu Xuan was deep in thought, above the Hall of Medicine, Chen Huang let out a furious roar, and like a clap of thunder, the expressions of the seven Emperor Level Expert s changed at the same time.


    "Xuan Yunzi, since you are acting like a cowardly turtle, then don''t blame me for being impolite! I will massacre your entire sect! " Chen Huang erupted with rage as Strength of Fire gushed out. Like a flame cloud, it flowed through the air and dyed the entire sky red.


    "Sky Blood Seal!"


    In the blood-red sky, a Sky-Reaching Giant Hand fell from the sky. This was a bloody handprint, shocking to the eye, surging with power.


    "Not good. If this palm strike were to fall, it would be enough to destroy one tenth of the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders'' foundation. I wonder how many disciples will perish because of this!" Xuan Mingzi was shocked and angry at the same time.


    "How preposterous!"


    The two One Star Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s stepped on the air, and a light flashed as they landed. Their bodies were like arrows that had left their bowstrings, flying high into the sky to counter the bloody handprint!


    "Cloudfall Asura Palm!"


    "Shocking Waves Raksha Kick!"


    The two of them attacked at the same time and the Strength of Fire condensed, pressuring the space. The air within a circumference of three hundred meters became stagnant and heavy, and even if Master Level Martial Cultivator was here, he would not be able to breathe once.


    As brothers, the two of them entered the sect at the same time, and at the same time, they acknowledged each other as their masters. One of them trained in palm techniques, while the other practiced the leg arts.


    Even though it was just a mere bloody palm, as long as they used all their strength, they would be able to block it easily.


    The palm and the fist collided with the bloody palm in an instant.


    BOOM!


    The space within a radius of three hundred meters turned blood-red and the aftermath of the explosion swept in all directions.


    All of the bones in their bodies were broken, and their meridians were destroyed. With a pu sound, two arrows of blood sprayed out from their mouths as they fell down from the sky.


    However, before they even landed on the ground, their corpses turned into fine powder that fluttered in the wind.


    On the side of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, countless onlookers cried out in fear. Two elders had fallen so easily. The enemy had only used one palm attack!


    As the elders of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they were the only ones to bully the members of the other sects. No one had ever dared to brazenly attack their sect, so this was a provocation!


    A provocation at the Profound Gate, and Dao Sect! Sin should be punished!


    Berserk Strength of Fire surged out from the five people''s bodies, their fighting intent soared to the heavens, as though they were five deities. The wrath of the gods, could only be calmed by staining the sky with their blood!


    Xuan Mingzi shouted in anger, "Chen Huang, your crimes are unforgivable!


    Chen Huang sneered, and struck out with his palm. The blood cloud surged, and once again condensed into a sky-high blood handprint, descending from the sky!


    The might of this palm strike was even more majestic, it was as though all the colors in the world were condensed into a single point. In everyone''s eyes, there was nothing else but the bloody palm print!


    Despair filled the hearts of many disciples, and their eyes were listless. It was as if they were facing an apocalyptic calamity.


    Xuan Mingzi''s expression changed greatly. The power of this palm strike was enough to destroy a quarter of the profound door, they definitely could not allow it to fall, if not, with countless disciples dead and wounded, where would the face of the profound door go? How could he maintain his face on Dao Sect?


    "Enough!"


    An old voice rang out like the evening drum or the morning bell, shaking one''s soul.


    At the highest point of the Celestial Sect of Wonders stood an old man with white hair and a beard.


    An invisible palm imprint was released from his hand. It was mighty, causing a gust of wind to blow. Within a radius of three hundred meters, numerous Anthropomorphic Puppet were instantly turned into dust.


    The invisible palm imprint and the bloody palm imprint collided in the air. An area of two thousand feet was covered by the explosion, and the aftermath of the explosion was like layers of ripples as it spread outwards.


    "Xuan Yunzi, you cowardly turtle, you finally came out. Hand over the three treasures of the sect and I will leave. Chen Huang squinted his eyes and sized Xuan Yunzi up.


    Xuan Yunzi frowned, "Didn''t you obtain the Heaven Mending Cauldron s? Your Excellency truly has good methods, I just tried with all my might to establish the connection between the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, the Heaven Replenishing Pill, and the Heaven Mending Cauldron, but to no avail. Didn''t you force me out just to stop me from continuing to establish a connection with them? "


    Chen Huang said angrily: "Xuan Yunzi, you hypocritical person, how dare you lie to me. I, Chen Huang, have never gotten those two things, just never got them. You dare to lie to me, is this because you don''t want to hand it over? If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    "How is that possible? Those two things had clearly lost contact with the Celestial Sect of Wonders and it happened just now. If you didn''t take them away, who else could it have been? " Xuan Yunzi did not believe what Chen Huang was saying at all.


    At this time, beside the Hall of Medicine, a Master Level Martial Cultivator bowed and said, "Disciple Xuan Yao has seen the person who snatched away the Heaven Mending Cauldron. He has also entered the Vault of Pills and destroyed many puppets.


    And at this moment, within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, Gu Xuan was quietly listening to everything that was happening outside.


    As the Profound medicine spoke, a trace of a ripple rose in his heart and he felt that the situation was not good.

 C362 Fifteen days later life and death decided

    It was like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples.


    Whether it was Chen Huang or the rest of the Profound Sect, everyone felt extremely shocked by what Xuan Luo had said.


    "Junior apprentice-brother, what level is that person at?" Xuan Yunzi asked, that was the key.


    Xuan Luo replied respectfully, "Junior brother, I am ashamed. I can only see that he is of the King-Class Seven Stars, but when the Wu Family fought with him, it was actually a tie. In the end, he forced the Wu Family back, and entered the place where the pellets were kept. I originally thought that he wasn''t a Emperor Level cultivator, and that he wouldn''t be a problem if he were to enter, but now it seems that ¡­ "


    The following words were self-evident.


    Xuan Yunzi''s expression was calm as he looked at Chen Huang and said: "Now that the truth has been revealed, I''m afraid a third party has entered the Celestial Sect to fish in troubled waters."


    Chen Huang frowned slightly.


    "Of the ten Emperor Level s in the Profound Gate, two of them went out to travel, and the seven were blocked by my people. Then what Xuan Luo said might very well be true! "


    Chen Huang stood in mid air, his hair flying in the air, a monstrous rage burst forth from his body, the killing intent seemed to have solidified, and even the four Emperor Level behind him changed their expressions slightly, becoming more respectful.


    The four of them were well aware of the terrifying consequences of Chen Huang going berserk.


    "Great Evolution, go back to the source!"


    Chen Huang roared out, and an extremely condensed Strength of Fire was shot into the air by him. An image appeared on one of the swords, which only he could see.


    In the image, it was the half-collapsed palace.


    As if time had reversed, the short palace quickly recovered.


    Within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, Gu Xuan''s heart palpitated, and he felt as if a pair of eyes had landed on him, exposing him to the naked eyes without holding back.


    It was also as if there was an invisible thread connecting him to the future, firmly binding him. This feeling was very bad.


    Gu Xuan was someone who could even kill someone with the Great Capital in his previous life. He immediately realized that Chen Huang was the one who was communicating with the underworld, deducing the cause and effect of the event and tracing the source.


    It was all for the sake of probing through everything in the Hall of Medicine.


    "Unfortunately, you are underestimating me. With the strength of my Soul Power and the great fortune that comes with it, how can you deduce the cause and effect that is related to me?" Gu Xuan smiled lightly and continued to absorb the energy from the Heavenly Essence Pill.


    His strength had already recovered to 20%.


    "However, they only drank one pellet of Seventh Grade at a time, and I only received a few. "No, could it be ¡­"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with a bright light. He was a Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master in his previous life, so he immediately thought of one possibility.


    "Good Fortune Pill, Void Spirit Pill, Longevity Pill ¡­"


    Gu Xuan recited the names of the five Six Grades pellets he had obtained from the Vault of Pills. These five pellets had similar medicinal properties and were complementary to each other.


    The answer was obvious.


    In the sky, Chen Huang had a head of black hair.


    His expression became increasingly solemn. The Great Development Technique was only able to vaguely deduce the general location of the person who stole the pill, and was unable to deduce his identity, nor was it able to deduce his appearance. This meant that the other party was definitely not an ordinary Martial Cultivator, and his Soul Power was at least not inferior to him.


    "But ¡­" Chen Huang revealed a cold smile, "Knowing the general location is enough!"


    He released the Soul Power and probed around the interior and exterior of the Hall of Medicine a few times. According to the information deduced by the Great Evolution, the other party was near the Hall of Medicine.


    "I know you''re here, get out!"


    Chen Huang searched a few times but to no avail.


    "How is this possible?" Chen Huang''s face became ugly, but very quickly, he shouted in fury, "Since you are unwilling to come out, then don''t blame me for this! I have to get my hands on the Seventh Grade Heaven Replenishing Pill! "


    "Great Evolution, Universe Refining!"


    A strange energy appeared out of thin air and enveloped the interior of the Hall of Medicine. There were many disciples of the Profound Gate and countless Anthropomorphic Puppet.


    "Refine!" Chen Huang''s gaze turned cold, and his voice shook the clouds.


    "No, save me!"


    "Master Ancestor, save me!"


    "Spare us!"


    Heart-rending screams rose and fell one after another. The disciples who were enveloped by the strange energy started to crack their bodies at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. They were like porcelain and shattered.


    "Stop!"


    "You dare!"


    actually dared to refine the space inside and outside of the Hall of Medicine right in front of their eyes. There were a hundred disciples who were trapped inside to refine it.


    The four Emperor Level Expert s rushed over and unleashed their strongest martial arts. Their auras surged with torrential energy, as though they wanted to strike at the heavens.


    "How dare you!"


    Behind Chen Huang, the four Emperor Level Expert s all roared in anger as they stepped on the air and flew forward. They also released their strongest martial arts.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    The eight Emperor Level Expert s from both sides immediately engaged in battle. Each of their techniques was capable of capturing the stars and taking the moon, reversing the flow of the mountains and rivers, as though they were going to collapse the heavens.


    Chen Huang''s eyes were like cold stars, the flames in his eyes swirled as he increased his eyesight, staring straight at the space that was being refined.


    The Hall of Medicine had already collapsed a long time ago, and countless precious medicinal pellets and pellets had been refined.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, that piece of space had been completely refined clean without a speck of dust.


    "How is this possible? What was going on? Could it be that my Great Evolution deduction was wrong? "No, that''s impossible!" Chen Huang''s eyes revealed a fierce light as he released his Soul Power, and swept his gaze across the space again and again.


    Finally, all of his attention was focused on a single speck of dust.


    This speck of dust was hard to see with the naked eye, but if it was a moment ago, it would not have stood out at all. But now, even the entire Hall of Medicine had been refined into nothingness, so how could there possibly be a speck of dust?


    Xuan Yunzi''s eyes shined, he had also noticed the speck of dust, it seemed that the culprit who stole all the pellets inside the Heaven Mending Cauldron and stone pillar space had been found.


    Chen Huang had refined the inside and outside of his Hall of Medicine, but he was completely indifferent to it, and did not stop them at all. Even if all the disciples had fallen, just for this moment, how important were the three treasures of the sect?


    "Hiding in the Spiritual Treasure, do you think that I can''t do anything to you?" Chen Huang roared, and continued to refine.


    Within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, Gu Xuan deeply furrowed his brows. Even though he was not afraid of refining it, if this were to happen, under the eyes of everyone, how would he be able to escape?


    If he was taken away by Chen Huang and placed in some strong killing array or Protection Barrier or in some desperate situation, wouldn''t he be dead for sure?


    If someone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders sent him to the Dao Sect, he would die without even a trace of his bones remaining.


    When he thought about it, Gu Xuan''s heart moved, and his mouth hooked into a smile.


    "Fifteen days should be more or less the same." Gu Xuan muttered to himself.


    Chen Huang continued to strengthen his refining strength, but the more he strengthened, the more he felt that this speck of dust was strange, and had a feeling that he was unable to put in a bit of effort.


    "Eh?"


    A light suddenly flashed through Chen Huang''s eyes. The defensive power of this speck of dust had finally decreased by a bit!


    "Good!" No matter who you are, your end is near. According to your current speed, I will definitely be able to refine you in fifteen days. Otherwise, I''ll bring you back to the clan. At that time, I''ll see if you can persist for so long under the hands of an Emperor level powerhouse! "Humph!"


    Xuan Yunzi''s eyes flashed with killing intent. Fifteen days? Not too long, he could wait!


    In the group of puppets, somewhere underground, Elder Zi''s face was filled with determination.


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll decide life and death in fifteen days!"

 C363 Killing xuanluo

    The moon was high in the sky and the wind was cold.


    The Celestial Sect of Wonders was a city in the sky. It was extremely cold once night fell.


    But, at this very moment, both the Profound Gate and Chen Huang''s groups were standing at the bottom of the arena, separated by two sides. Only the Emperor Level Expert was suspended in midair, and everyone''s gazes were focused on a speck of dust in front of Chen Huang.


    A whole fifteen days had passed, and everyone was waiting for the moment the Spiritual Treasure was refined to the point where it crumbled and revealed its true form, revealing the hidden culprit within.


    Chen Huang''s face was grave and stern, his mottled black and white long hair fluttering in the wind due to the imposing aura he gave off, and killing intent surged in his eyes. At the same time, his heart throbbed a little, and he had refined this speck of dust for a full fifteen days.


    Elder Zi was still hiding underground. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night, whether he lived or died, everything would depend on Gu Xuan. With Elder Zi''s understanding of Gu Xuan, fifteen days of time was enough for him to prepare many things.


    Within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, Gu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp light flashed within.


    His aura was majestic to the extreme, but it was quickly restrained.


    If someone was here, it was unknown how surprised they would be. In just fifteen days, Gu Xuan had already risen from King-Class Seven Stars to One Star Grandmaster!


    Leaving aside the fact that he had crossed four small realms, just by raising his King Level to its level, even the Top Genius s of the Celestial Sect of Wonders wouldn''t dare to say that they could do it in fifteen days!


    How many Martial Cultivator, in order to break through their King Level and become Master Level, had secluded themselves for many years or even over twenty years? But Gu Xuan, only used fifteen days!


    This was far more than a genius! He was simply a monstrous genius!


    From the very beginning, the defensive power of his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion had gradually decreased, and it was just an illusion he created for Chen Huang.


    His Flame Devil Ancient Mansion had never been weakened before. As long as he was willing, he could hide inside it for as long as he wanted. At least, not a single person in this group of people would be able to harm him in the outside world.


    "It''s time to go out, is it the Three Treasures of the Sect? I want it too! " Gu Xuan smiled.


    Just then, Chen Huang''s expression changed.


    Xuan Mingzi''s eyes flashed, and said solemnly: "Senior Brother Yun, that Chen Huang has succeeded!"


    When the four Emperor Level Expert s around heard this, they revealed looks of excitement.


    The dust suddenly rose into the air and grew into a size that grew in the wind. In a mere moment, it had transformed into the appearance of a Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, but it was only three meters tall.


    The moment Gu Xuan appeared, he stood tall atop his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, his arms crossed in front of his chest, looking extremely majestic.


    A few Light of Escape flashed by and nine of them surrounded him. Chen Huang''s group consisted of four people and five people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Only Xuan Yunzi and Chen Huang remained motionless, but the two of them looked like they were holding onto a pearl, staring straight at Gu Xuan.


    "Tsk tsk, what a big lineup!" Gu Xuan''s face was expressionless, "Nine Emperor Level have surrounded me at the same time, you really think too highly of me!"


    Facing the encirclement of nine Emperor Level, Gu Xuan was not the least bit nervous, and there was even a faint smile on his face.


    Below, many Pharmacist were already shocked.


    "How could I? Isn''t that an ancient dao? Isn''t he a Pharmacist, how can he make the Emperor Level Expert be so moved? "


    "How dare you! You are another shameless bastard who used me to enter the Gate of Wonders!" Liu Yan was so angry that he almost exploded. He had personally brought him here, if it wasn''t for his King Level, he really wanted to fly over and ruthlessly beat Gu Xuan up.


    However, Gu Xiaonian''s face revealed a look of longing, if one day, he could also do the same, soar through the nine heavens, and laugh at everyone''s Emperor Level, how good would that be?


    "Even if I die, it''s worth it!" Gu Xiaonian clenched his fists.


    On the ground, a Light of Escape soared into the sky.


    "Ancient Dao, don''t be so arrogant. Fifteen days ago, you escaped from my hands. Today, I shall fight you to the death. This time, I will definitely kill you!" Why would senior brothers help out? " Xuan Luo stared at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "Thunderbolt Blazing Sky Fist!"


    Xuan Luo used his killing move the moment he attacked, and this time, he had even intentionally swallowed a few pellets to awaken his potential, even though the realm that the person in front of him had displayed, was merely One Star Grandmaster.


    This punch contained all the Strength of Fire in Xuan Luo''s body. All it required was a single strike to complete and kill Gu Xuan!


    Under the extreme pressure of this fist, the space within a radius of several tens of meters seemed to have turned into a vacuum. The power of this fist had even exceeded the Peak of Sect Level, and had reached the point of half-step Emperor Level!


    Just as the fist was about to attack, Gu Xuan did not move an inch.


    "Haha, and here I was thinking how powerful he was. Wasn''t he still scared stiff by Junior Master Xuan Luo''s punch?"


    "This man of the Ancient Dao is arrogant and despotic. My Flying Heaven Alliance has always disliked him. This time, he has caused a huge disaster and will undoubtedly die. No one who offends our Flying Heaven Alliance will have a good ending."


    "Is that so?"


    The two disciples who had spoken just now heard these two words at the same time and realized that their eyes had actually seen their headless bodies.


    Elder Zi''s face was calm as he suddenly appeared behind the two of them. Before long, it would be his turn to take action.


    In the sky, Xuan Luo''s majestic fist was only a foot away from his chest.


    "Die, Ancient Dao, provoke my Celestial Sect of Wonders, and this shall be your fate!" Xuan Luo sneered again and again.


    Gu Xuan also sneered, "The one who dares to provoke me on the ancient path, the one who will die, is you!"


    Weng! *


    The air was trembling, and it was unknown when Gu Xuan''s hand had begun to hold onto the God-Destructing Bone Lance.


    To activate a five leveled Protection Barrier, the might of a God-Destructing Bone Lance was equivalent to a Earth-Step Middle Grade Spiritual Treasure.


    "First grade Earth Rank martial art, Thousand Heavy Spear!"


    With a thrust of the spear, layers upon layers of Spear Shadow s and thousands upon thousands of lines of spears filled with Space, the sharp tip of the spear cut through the air as it ruthlessly thrust towards Xuan Luo with torrential Strength of Fire.


    With an explosion, Xuan Luo''s right fist exploded, causing blood to splatter all over the place.


    "No, that''s impossible!" Xuan Luo''s eyes widened as he screamed in fear.


    He attempted to retreat, but ten million Spear Shadow suddenly rushed forward and completely surrounded him. He charged left and right, but there was no way out.


    Finally, with a chi sound, Xuan Luo''s body was pierced by the God-Destructing Bone Lance in Gu Xuan''s hands. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and became lifeless.


    With one move, Xuan Luo, who had used a move that exceeded the Peak of Sect Level, which was only slightly weaker than the One Star Emperor Level expert''s Military Strength, fell just like that.


    Below, a group of Profound Gate disciples stared with widened eyes, as if they couldn''t believe the scene unfolding in front of them. Xuan Luo was a Master Level The Top Expert second only to the ten great Emperor Level of Profound Gate!


    He was actually so weak?


    "No, it''s not that Junior Master Xuan Luo is weak, but that Ancient Path, too strong!" Liu Yan''s eyes revealed a deep fear.


    Xuan Mingzi''s furious voice rang: "Scoundrel, you dared to kill my junior brother, then prepare to face my fury!"


    Xuan Mingzi took a step forward, and while he was in the air, he used the Spatial Compression Technique and moved in front of Gu Xuan. He did not place the God-Destructing Bone Lance in Gu Xuan''s hands in his eyes at all. Even if Master Level could kill people who had a higher cultivation, no matter how much it did, it was impossible for Master Level to contend against Emperor Level.


    Master Level and Emperor Level, that was the difference between heaven and earth!


    "Die!"

 C364 Stirring

    Xuan Mingzi roared, the sword in his hand slashed horizontally, releasing an invisible Sword Qi, as though it wanted to cut a natural moat in the sky!


    This was only a casual sword strike, he did not use any martial arts, but Xuan Mingzi had long since become a Martial Cultivator of the Two Stars Emperor Level, so even a casual sword strike would have infinite power, capable of slaying the sun and moon!


    Gu Xuan stood at the top of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, and felt a wave of unparalleled Sword Qi approaching him. That sharp aura, seemed to want to completely cut the space around him into two.


    "Thousand Heavy Spear!"


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance drew a perfect arc in Gu Xuan''s hands, and the Strength of Fire gushed out of his body. It condensed on top of the Bone Lance and ruthlessly clashed with the invisible Sword Qi.


    Gu Xuan soared into the sky from within the aftermath of the explosion. His Flame Devil Ancient Mansion had already been kept in his body, and like a falling meteor, he thrust his spear towards Xuan Mingzi. Wherever it passed by, it was as if space itself had been torn apart.


    Xuan Mingzi sneered, the treasure sword drew a circle in front of him, with Strength of Fire congealing inside, it actually formed a thick shield.


    "Once the sword and shield are out, I am already in an invincible position. A mere One Star Grandmaster, even if the Military Strength is astonishing, how could it break through my sword and shield!"


    Xuan Mingzi looked like he was unfazed as he stared at Gu Xuan with a face full of ridicule.


    Gu Xuan smirked, and just as the God-Destructing Bone Lance was about to pierce into the sword shield, the power of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator suddenly erupted!


    "Standing in an invincible position? With just you, scum? Laughable! "


    Dong!


    The Bone Lance and the sword and shield clashed, releasing a muffled sound, following that, with a kacha sound, the sword and shield were broken into pieces, and the energy dissipated into nothingness.


    Gu Xuan would never forgive them for such a good opportunity, how could he let it go?


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance in his hand quickly started to spin, holding onto the majestic Strength of Fire, his spear stabbed downwards, as if it was going to pierce a big hole in space.


    Space vibrated as a sharp sound broke through the air, an ear-splitting sight to behold.


    The power of this spear was shocking. Even if a hill was hit by it, it would still break!


    Xuan Mingzi''s pupils shrank. He never thought that Gu Xuan''s spear would be able to break apart his sword shield. At such a close distance, he basically did not have time to use any defensive methods.


    "Retreat!"


    Xuan Mingzi made a prompt decision. He stepped on the air and a light flashed where he landed. His entire body, had already begun to retreat explosively.


    "Go, can we go now?" Gu Xuan said with a smile on his face. His expression was tranquil and light, but in his eyes, a strong killing intent flashed past.


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance suddenly shot out from his hand. With a flash of light, a "chi" sound could be heard, and a hole had already appeared on Xuan Ming''s chest.


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance had penetrated his chest!


    "No!"


    Xuan Mingzi let out a miserable scream. He should not have died, how could he have died? He still had many powerful techniques, secret techniques, and Spiritual Treasure s. All of these, he had yet to have the chance to use them!


    He had the confidence that he could definitely defeat Gu Xuan in an instant!


    "Why would I be careless? Why do I have to think that the sword and shield are invincible? I am not willing to accept this ¡­"


    While Xuan Mingzi was speaking, the vitality in his body had already been completely extinguished, and he fell from the sky.


    This scene, no one dared to react, or perhaps, no one dared to believe, that Xuan Mingzi, the second in command of the Profound Gate, the second most powerful expert, the peerless Martial Cultivator of the Two Stars Emperor Level, had died just like that?


    Hiss hiss.


    The sound of people sucking in cold air came from the mouths of the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders below.


    This battle, was not considered intense, and even seemed somewhat dull. Even if there were two Peak of Sect Level s fighting, the visibility was much higher, but, in such a battle, Xuan Mingzi died such an inexplicable way?


    "Whiz!"


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance once again returned to Gu Xuan''s hands, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a cold smile. This battle seemed simple, who knew how many schemes he had plotted?


    How to make a move, how to make Xuan Mingzi not sense his true killing intent, when to explode, where the opponent''s weakness was, all of these were all in a flash. Any part of Gu Xuan''s brain didn''t reach the pinnacle, it was impossible for him to kill Xuan Mingzi this easily.


    Xuan Yunzi was his junior brother, the two of them had known each other since they were young, and their relationship was close. He never would have thought that a mere One Star Grandmaster would plot against Xuan Mingzi to such an extent, and kill him, then, this revenge, must be taken!


    "I will grind your bones and scatter your ashes!" Xuan Yunzi sneered, he took a step forward, and was actually going to personally make a move to deal with Gu Xuan.


    Chen Huang''s eyes exploded with a bright light. Since Xuan Yunzi had made a move, then the kid in front of him would not be able to jump up anymore. In order to prevent Xuan Yunzi from taking away the Heaven Replenishing Pill and Heaven Replenishing Pill, he had to make a move.


    A boundless aura exploded forth from Xuan Yunzi''s body. He was currently like an enormous mountain, towering and unmoving, as if he was an eternal existence.


    Chen Huang''s eyes were like stars, his imposing manner was also flowing out, it was not one bit inferior to Xuan Yunzi''s, and it was even more agile, like a dragon soaring up to the ninth heaven.


    Whether it was Xuan Yunzi or Xuan Yunzi, both were the strongest Martial Cultivator he had encountered in his life, and both were Peerless Expert s of the Four Stars Profound Level.


    Four Stars Profound Level, already had the qualifications to challenge the position of the sect master in Large Sects!


    The eight Emperor Level Expert s from both sides retreated. When Chen Huang and Xuan Yunzi attacked, they did not even have the qualifications to interfere.


    Gu Xuan and the other two maintained a triangular position, as their aura rose to the limit.


    Gu Xuan felt that there were two ultimate Vicious Beast locking onto him, but he was not afraid. This was exactly what he wanted to see.


    He was merely a One Star Grandmaster, so these two people would not put him in their eyes. His advantage lay in the fact that both of them wanted to capture him, and they had to stop the other from doing so.


    Therefore, although it looked like a battle between three people, from the very beginning, Gu Xuan held an enormous advantage.


    Elder Zi stood amongst the somewhat panicked disciples, pointed to the two headless corpses on the ground and said: "It''s the hand with the Master Level that was hidden behind the puppets, the hand with the five stars movement! "If it''s too hot to endure, I''ll annihilate you!"


    With that, Elder Zi took the lead and rushed into the puppet group. It could be said that he was in the lead, but very quickly, he was annihilated by the puppets, and released a miserable scream.


    "How dare you, you dare to bully my disciple, I will kill you all!"


    "Brothers and sisters, kill them all! Leave none alive!"


    The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders charged into the midst of the Anthropomorphic Puppet.


    "Kill!"


    Amongst the disciples of the Profound Gate, Elder Zi had appeared once again. At this moment, his realm was King-Class Seven Stars, and with a few palm strikes, he sent several Anthropomorphic Puppet flying. After that, he fiercely punched out with his fist, causing his energy to soar to the sky as it shot towards one of Chen Huang''s side.


    The One Star Emperor Level cultivator sneered, and then struck down with his Sky-Reaching Giant Palm. Instantly, a wailing sound filled the air, as dozens of disciples died and died.


    The four Emperor Level Expert s of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were instantly enraged.


    "How preposterous! Kill them all!"


    BOOM!


    The eight Emperor Level Expert s battled.


    Gu Xuan and the other two, their auras had reached their limits long ago, and finally, someone moved!

 C365 Tripartite battle

    The first one to take action, was Chen Huang!


    In an instant, the sky was filled with Chen Huang''s figure. He moved like lightning, changing forms constantly, like a fierce tiger pouncing on its prey, and at the same time, like a divine dragon exhaling. His terrifying attack enveloped both Gu Xuan and Xuan Yunzi within.


    Xuan Yunzi let out a cold snort. His body was like a mountain, and he stood firmly despite the collapse of heaven and earth. He stood in the air with one palm facing the sky and one palm facing the ground.


    Chen Huang''s attack was immediately sliced apart by his two palms, the power of his left palm was directed towards the sky, and the power of his right palm was channeled into the ground, and he was not affected at all.


    Gu Xuan smirked. The power of Chen Huang''s move was indeed immense, while trying to block Xuan Yunzi, he also wanted to heavily injure him. This was a good plan, but in front of now, how could it be successful?


    God-Destructing Bone Lance, Fifth Layer Protection Barrier!


    A spear thrust out, and a dazzling light flashed in the sky, as bright as the stars in the night sky. Space exploded and thunder rumbled as Chen Huang''s terrifying attack was completely penetrated by the spear.


    As soon as Emperor Chen stopped talking, Gu Xuan took a step forward and launched a fierce martial art with his left hand. His palm was like a fierce wind, sweeping through everything in its path.


    Not only that, the God-Destructing Bone Lance drew an extremely profound arc in Gu Xuan''s hands, piercing towards Chen Huang from an inconceivable tricky angle.


    Chen Huang''s expression was solemn as he unleashed his Great Development Technique. The Strength of Fire was like a river that flowed from the source of time and space to the end of time.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Thunder continued without end as the God-Destructing Bone Lance was blocked by a surge of energy. Even the palm strike that was like a storm had lost all of its power under this energy.


    This was a strange power, one that originated from the Strength of Fire, but it was absolutely not a Strength of Fire. Even if it was Chen Huang, he had only grasped a tiny bit of it, but it had already caused his Military Strength to become shocking, and he was hardly a match for his peers!


    Gu Xuan''s attack failed to hit him, and his body shot back violently like a Pile that had hidden itself in the darkness of the night. No one could clearly see his figure, as if he had disappeared into thin air.


    Xuan Yunzi saw that Chen Huang had blocked his attack with his palm and spear, and aimed at a flaw at Chen Huang''s side. The sound of it struck from the east and west, and appeared to be an attack from Chen Huang''s left side, but the true attack had appeared on Chen Huang''s right shoulder.


    The surging Strength of Fire, had congealed into an invisible blade, pierced through the void; it was only a hair away from smashing onto Chen Huang''s body.


    At this time, Chen Huang''s face revealed a "as expected" smile. The weakness on his right side was something that he had deliberately left behind in the first place, in order to attract Xuan Yunzi to attack him.


    Xuan Yunzi was indeed deceived, after discovering Chen Huang''s weakness, he immediately launched a fierce attack, to be able to kill Chen Huang, he would definitely not choose to cripple him.


    All of the martial arts Chen Huang cultivated were agile and profound, his body twisted into a strange range, easily dodging Xuan Yunzi''s attack.


    However, at this moment, in the darkness behind Chen Huang, a Black Iron Sheet suddenly shot out. The surface of the Black Iron Sheet was engraved with Strength of Fire, and anyone who studied the runes would be able to tell that it was actually a Binding Rune.


    Chen Huang laughed coldly. Even though this Black Iron Sheet was a peak level Spiritual Treasure within the Human Rank, and it looked sharp and fierce, as though it slaughtered people like dogs. However, in front of the Emperor Level Expert, it was not a match for him.


    "Wear the stars and wear the moon!"


    Instead of retreating, Chen Huang advanced with extreme speed, welcomed the Black Iron Sheet with a pair of palms that flickered with a brilliant luster. The Strength of Fire in his hands was condensed to the extreme, to the point that even the sun and moon could be crushed!


    Bang!


    The black threaded Iron Sheet exploded, and the Black Iron Sheet that had been successful in Gu Xuan''s hands turned into ashes, turning into ashes just like that.


    Gu Xuan''s body appeared from within the darkness of the night as he clenched his right fist in the air.


    "Binding Rune, bind me!"


    "What!" Chen Huang was shocked, he suddenly realised that after he crushed the Black Iron Sheet, the spiderweb-like Strength of Fire actually spread out from his right hand and covered his entire body in an instant!


    At this moment, he felt as if he was being shackled by a divine chain, rendering him unable to move a single inch.


    Of course, with his level of strength, he wouldn''t even be able to hold out for a second under this kind of restriction.


    However, even if it was just for 10% of a second, it was enough for Xuan Yunzi to take action.


    Such a good opportunity, how could he miss it? Although capturing Gu Xuan was the most important thing, as long as he was here, it would be impossible for him to accomplish it in a short period of time. And now, with the opportunity to kill Chen Huang, how could he possibly let it go?


    With Chen Huang dead, Gu Xuan was still not the prey in his palms. Duck that was cooked, could not fly.


    Xuan Yunzi erupted with power as the Strength of Fire in his body surged to the limit. He punched out, and a surging aura surged forward like a time-space torrent, as he disregarded space and time.


    Chen Huang''s expression suddenly changed. Xuan Yunzi had decent Four Stars Emperor Level and was of a similar realm to him, so when this terrifying fist came smashing over, even he himself would not be able to take it head-on.


    "Great Evolution Art, Forging a Tank Cauldron!"


    Chen Huang''s entire body released a multicolored light, which shone resplendently, illuminating the entire land.


    The multicolored light transformed into a huge cauldron, protecting Chen Huang within it.


    Clang!


    That terrifying punch landed on the cauldron, and it was as if it had hit metal. The sound waves spread out in all directions, creating a wave of sound waves.


    Bang!


    With a clap of thunder, the multicolored light on Chen Huang''s body shone once again, breaking through the effect of the binding runes. His cold gaze swept over Gu Xuan and Xuan Yunzi.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and scolded: "Xuan Yunzi, you old fellow, you are truly useless. Even though I helped you, you still couldn''t injure a single one of your Four Stars Emperor Level;


    Gu Xuan mocked Xuan Yunzi. It was not because he acted impulsively, but after careful deliberation, he did not release any of Xuan Yunzi''s and Chen Huang''s anger.


    This was after all, the Profound Gate, and he did not have the confidence to stay here and fight for too long.


    As expected, Xuan Yunzi became furious: "I am a dignified Four Stars Emperor Level, and not worthy of your mere One Star Grandmaster to teach me a lesson, whatever, do you really think I won''t dare to kill you? What a joke, as long as the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill is in my hands, I want to recall the Heaven Mending Cauldron s.


    Before his voice fell, Xuan Yunzi had already charged into the sky. Then, like a towering mountain pressing down, a heavy aura engulfed an area of six hundred meters around him.


    Boom boom!


    Xuan Yunzi descended from the sky and started attacking towards Gu Xuan''s head!


    This attack could be called a disaster of annihilation!

 C366 Defamation

    Xuan Yunzi truly wanted to kill Gu Xuan, just now Gu Xuan had almost set a trap for Chen Huang, and may even set it on himself later. Such an uncertain factor shouldn''t cause one to think about capturing Chen Huang alive.


    Furthermore, Gu Xuan''s Military Strength was not weak, to think that he actually had a Military Strength that could injure Four Stars Emperor Level. In a battlefield where three forces fought, he could become the last straw that could crush a camel to death at any time.


    Xuan Yunzi guessed that it was very possible that Gu Xuan had been hiding his realm for a long time, otherwise, a mere One Star Grandmaster would make it difficult for him to kill Two Stars Emperor Level even if he ambushed them.


    The pressure of the mountain was pressing down on Gu Xuan. He felt that his shoulders were about to be crushed into a meat patty at any time.


    Xuan Yunzi''s attack, under his rage, was powerful to the extreme. Even Martial Cultivator of the same realm would not dare to meet his attack head on.


    Puff.


    Gu Xuan''s face flushed red, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body dropped, as though he had suffered a heavy injury.


    "Stop, Xuan Yunzi, you dare to kill him? I will massacre your entire sect! " Chen Huang was furious, but at the same time, he was depressed. That brat had obviously set his trap, but he couldn''t let him die.


    Once Gu Xuan died, only the heavens knew whether he put the Heaven Mending Cauldron and the Heaven Replenishing Pill inside the Space Ring or not. Xuan Yunzi had the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, so he had to pay a bit of a price and he could recall the two treasures, but Chen Huang could not. Once Gu Xuan died, he could not even sense where the two treasures were.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan could only capture him alive and not die.


    "Nine Dragons Slash!"


    Chen Huang''s figure flickered, like a dragon soaring into the nine heavens, he descended from the sky, a dragon-shaped weapon in hand, he fiercely waved!


    A crescent-shaped ray of light shot out, causing the air around it to tremble. Thunder rumbled, and Strength of Fire surged.


    In the blink of an eye, the half-moon shaped light attack Xuan Yunzi, who was right above his head, exploded in mid air, causing ripples to spread out in circles and create gusts of wind. Even if someone''s Peak of Sect Level was affected, they would still be severely injured.


    Being hit by the energy shockwave, Gu Xuan''s body fell to the ground like a kite with its string cut. With a bang, he crashed onto the ground, creating a huge crater.


    The surrounding disciples who were fighting with Chen Huang''s group and the puppets all glanced at him, but they couldn''t see anything because of the thick layer of dust in the hole.


    "You dare to break my attack? If you stop me, I''ll kill him. Then, I''ll kill you first!" Xuan Yunzi''s voice was deafening.


    Xuan Yunzi was not afraid of Gu Xuan running away. With the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, he could find the Heaven Mending Cauldron s anytime he wanted. Thus, he used all of his strength to attack Chen Huang the moment he attacked.


    Chen Huang said coldly: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed, if you want to fight, then fight!"


    Boom boom!


    Explosions continued to occur in the air as beams of light appeared and disappeared. The battle between the two had already begun in earnest.


    Below, the battle between the two sides was getting more intense. Most of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were killing until their eyes turned red, those Anthropomorphic Puppet s were simply endless, they were bullying others!


    And at this moment, Gu Xuan, who should have been smashed into the deep pit and heavily injured, had unknowingly gathered together with the Elder Zi. They left the area of the Hall of Medicine underground and arrived in front of the tallest palace within the profound doors.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth still had a trace of blood.


    "You scared me just now, I really thought you were severely injured by Xuan Yunzi''s attack and was hesitating to go out and save you. I didn''t think that Chen Huang would actually make a move." Elder Zi still had some lingering fear in his heart. If Gu Xuan died, this trip to the Profound Gate would be a complete failure.


    Gu Xuan laughed: "My acting, naturally there is nothing to say, but, that Chen Huang is truly a good person, I tricked him, he actually came to save me, to repay justice, truly ¡­"


    Elder Zi hurriedly stopped him, "Don''t be so sarcastic, you clearly showed weakness on purpose, forcing him to have no choice but to save you."


    "Cough, cough." Gu Xuan said with a serious expression, "With my current Military Strength at full power, I can definitely take on Three Stars Emperor Level, but Four Stars Emperor Level definitely surpasses me. Now, what we need to do is to find one of the three so-called treasures of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill. "


    "Oh?" The Elder Zi was confused, "Then the Heaven Replenishing Pill and the Heaven Mending Cauldron were really taken by you?"


    Gu Xuan nodded: "That''s only natural. "Who would have thought that this trip to the Celestial Sect of Wonders would yield such a good harvest. Even if there are only two of them, it would be enough."


    The Elder Zi probed: Then why don''t we take advantage of the chaos and leave?


    "We can''t leave, don''t look at how chaotic the Profound Gate is, but it''s one of the three great branch sects of the Dao Sect after all, and it''s hard to exit after entering. If I''m not mistaken, the entire Profound Gate has probably already been sealed off. And once there was any movement, Chen Huang and Xuan Yunzi would probably immediately rush over to stop them. So, first find the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, and then wait for the right opportunity to make your move. " Gu Xuan analyzed.


    "That''s the only way. But, how do you know that the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill is in this palace? " Elder Zi looked at the highest palace in front of him.


    "This was all thanks to that Xuan Yunzi. He had appeared at the top of the palace at the very beginning, and he had also said that he was trying to establish a connection with the Heaven Mending Cauldron and the Heaven Mending Cauldron using the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill before he left. The Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, was naturally likely to be here. That''s why Elder Zi has offended you. " The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth suddenly hooked up.


    Elder Zi was startled, before he could even react, there was a flash of light and a Bone Lance was placed horizontally in his throat.


    "I''ll go!" Elder Zi''s mouth twitched.


    Gu Xuan pressed down Elder Zi and entered the palace.


    "Hmph, Zishan, you really didn''t lie to me. Is the thing I''m looking for here?" Gu Xuan had a sinister smile on his face as he glared at Elder Zi.


    Elder Zi shivered: "Yes, yes, my lord, my guess is that it should be here."


    "Hmph, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are the most sinister. Follow me in and be my pathfinder. You better pray for good fortune!" Gu Xuan sneered.


    Gu Xuan held onto Elder Zi, walked along the corridor, and quickly entered the palace. As he walked, he used the Soul Power to check every inch he passed.


    Along the way, they actually did not encounter any Protection Barrier traps, which was extremely smooth. Gu Xuan even suspected that his threat had worked, or that there was no Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill hidden here.


    Very quickly, Gu Xuan and Yue Shan arrived at the center of the palace. One of the rooms looked so ordinary that it couldn''t be any more ordinary.


    He frowned. This room, was definitely not simple, because the moment he passed by, the Heaven Mending Cauldron that was initially inside the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion actually vibrated as it flew left and right in midair, as if it wanted to leave the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion s and enter the room.


    The two of them pushed open the door and entered without any hindrance.


    The room was not big. It seemed ordinary, but it gave off an indescribable feeling.


    "Looks like, only by releasing the Heaven Mending Cauldron would I be able to see through the mystery of this place."


    With a thought, the Heaven Mending Cauldron flew out from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    A sudden change occurred!

 C367 Reinforcing heaven returning energy

    The entire space in the room changed. There were no doors, no windows, and nothing.


    Gu Xuan and Elder Zi only felt their bodies become light before they appeared in a vast and chaotic space. The only thing that did not change was that the God-Destructing Bone Lance in Gu Xuan''s hand was still pressed against Elder Zi''s throat.


    Gu Xuan kept his Heaven Mending Cauldron s and carefully observed his surroundings.


    What kind of scoundrel dares to abduct a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" "A voice as loud as a bell rang out, and a thin old man walked out of the primal chaos with a majestic aura.


    This voice was very familiar to Gu Xuan. It was the voice of the puppet clone that he had found at the Hall of Medicine Treasury where the pellets were kept.


    "It''s you!" His clone was killed by Gu Xuan, so he said, "Let this disciple go, you and I will fight again. This time, when this noble one attacks, you will definitely die."


    Gu Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes: "That won''t do, if it wasn''t for this disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders who made you avoid hitting the mice and didn''t activate the many array Protection Barrier s in the palace, I probably would still be outside fighting against the array Protection Barrier s. Hand over the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill and I''ll let him go. "


    The old man laughed coldly: "The Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, is on me. Judging from its reaction, not only did you obtain the Heaven Mending Cauldron, you also obtained the five pellets of the Heaven Replenishing Pill, right? I, Xuan Yangzi, have never been threatened and the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders have never been afraid of death just for the sake of the sect.


    After Gu Xuan heard this, he couldn''t help but have the urge to hold his forehead and sigh. Actually, he had already noticed that there were at least two Emperor Level Expert s in this palace.


    Elder Zi, who was dressed in the Profound Sect''s Internal Portal disciple attire, and had the identity plate of "Zishan", had played the role of a disciple under duress with ease. He never thought that Xuan Yangzi had actually fallen for it, and was afraid of accidentally injuring the Internal Portal disciple, "Zishan", so the two of them smoothly entered the center of the palace.


    A berserk aura surged out of Xuan Yangzi''s body, but before he could even make a move, another swift and peerless figure suddenly appeared in front of Gu Xuan. One palm strike swept away the God-Destructing Bone Lance in Gu Xuan''s hands, one hand grabbing onto Elder Zi''s shoulder, and brought him far away from Gu Xuan.


    "Xuan Yin, well done!" Now, we can do whatever we want and kill this madman. " Xuan Yangzi looked at the fat body of the old man who saved Elder Zi, who was like a living big rice bucket.


    "Don''t worry, Internal Portal disciples are the most valuable resources of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Since they can save me, I will naturally try my best. Right now ¡­"


    Before Xuan Yin could finish speaking, the aura on Elder Zi''s body exploded out, the aura was not inferior to that of the One Star Emperor Level or the majestic aura of the Martial Cultivator.


    "Green Light War Body!"


    Elder Zi roared, the aura on his body rising to its peak, like a primordial beast, extremely powerful!


    Both of his fists struck out at the same time, striking Xuanyin.


    Pfft pfft.


    He absolutely did not expect that the so-called Internal Portal disciple that he had just saved was actually a Martial Cultivator who seemed to be able to unleash his One Star Emperor Level but was also able to unleash his One Star Emperor Level and Military Strength.


    He wasn''t prepared at all.


    Xuan Yin''s body was sent flying. When he landed on the ground, he no longer had any breath left. He could not die any more.


    Elder Zi looked at Xuan Yangzi, shook his head, and said, "Truly stupid. Looks like the name of the Dao Sect Branch Sect has allowed you to live a comfortable life.


    "Now, hand over the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill and the two of us will let you live!" Gu Xuan looked as if victory was in his grasp, the power of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator was completely released, his majestic aura was not one bit inferior to the Elder Zi''s.


    Xuan Yangzi''s face flushed red. He had never imagined that he would be part of Gu Xuan''s scheme from the very beginning.


    "Hmph, I''m different from Xuan Yin, he''s only a One Star Emperor Level, and I, am a Two Stars Emperor Level! I will dismember both of you into pieces! " Xuan Yangzi was enraged to the extreme.


    A treasured blade appeared in his hand, he waved it fiercely, causing a thirty meter blade light to cut towards Elder Zi.


    Elder Zi''s expression changed. His cultivation realm was actually Peak of Sect Level, and was only able to unleash the Military Strength of ordinary One Star Emperor Level. Although Xuan Yangzi did not use any martial arts, his fury was abnormal, and his might was not inferior to''s full powered strike.


    "I''ll do it!" "We fought too bitterly outside just now, so it''s a good chance for us to get back at them!" Gu Xuan raised his God-Destructing Bone Lance and fiercely thrusted forward.


    The activation of the Fifth Layer Protection Barrier, this strike had the power to destroy the heaven and earth!


    Boom boom!


    The two attacks collided ferociously. With an explosion, the entire space trembled.


    "Again!"


    Gu Xuan''s fighting spirit soared. After he became a One Star Grandmaster, he used the power of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator, adding the God-Destructing Bone Lance, he could fight against Three Stars Emperor Level. Xuan Yangzi was merely a Two Stars Emperor Level, he was definitely not his opponent.


    Earlier, when he was fighting with his clone puppet, he had already guessed that Gu Xuan''s strength was at most equal to his One Star Emperor Level, but that strike just now, Gu Xuan had actually suppressed him to the extreme.


    "No, you can''t be stronger than me. This is just my misconception!" Xuan Yangzi gritted his teeth, raised his large blade, and charged towards Gu Xuan.


    Elder Zi stood at the side and sighed in his heart. It had only been less than a month, but that Gu Xuan who fought with him back then, was only slightly stronger than him.


    Xuan Yangzi unleashed a martial art as he slashed out with his saber, causing tens of thousands of variations to appear. The blade beams were like a violent storm as they enveloped Gu Xuan.


    This was a Earth-Rank Martial Arts, called the Raging Rain Blade, its power was terrifying!


    "Die, Gu Xuan. This move of mine, even if it''s a Two Stars Emperor Level Ranker, they would definitely suffer heavy injuries the moment they are enveloped!" Xuan Yangzi roared.


    The blade aura was awe-inspiring, as if it was going to tear the space into pieces.


    Elder Zi''s face changed. If this attack was aimed at him, he would have no way to block it. This attack was too strong!


    "I''ll help you!" Elder Zi was afraid that Gu Xuan wouldn''t be able to hold on, so he prepared to help.


    "No need to help me, Earth-Rank Martial Arts, I know it too! Sky Tearing Hand! " Gu Xuan threw out a palm, the surging force of the palm formed a vortex, crazily revolving, attracting the force of the heaven and earth, and ferociously smashing out!


    The Sky Tearing Hand was originally a Human-Step Spiritual Treasure, but in the hands of Gu Xuan, it complemented his own Earth-Rank Martial Arts.


    The blade beams that filled the sky were shattered by Gu Xuan''s palm strike!


    At the same time, the God-Destructing Bone Lance pierced through the blade beam the moment it was torn apart. With a ''chi'' sound, the spear pierced through Xuan Yangzi''s chest.


    "Haha, once I die, you can forget about leaving this chaos region." Wait until the experts from the Celestial Sect of Wonders come here, then you two Soul will be annihilated! " Xuan Yangzi wore a savage expression.


    "Hmph, do you think I don''t know that this space is related to the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill? If you find the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill on you, then I''ll gather all three treasures of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. As long as we study it closely, I don''t believe that I won''t be able to find any way out. " Gu Xuan indifferently said, while observing Xuan Yangzi''s reaction.


    As expected, Xuan Yangzi''s expression changed drastically as his chest heaved violently, as if he was somewhat agitated. He wanted to say something, but he suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood without any life left in him.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curled up slightly as he smiled: "Looks like my guess is indeed correct. Amongst the three treasures of the Sect, there is definitely a way to leave. I was just testing you just now, why are you so excited?"


    "I really didn''t expect that even Two Stars Emperor Level wasn''t a match for you." Even until now, Elder Zi still felt like he was in a dream.


    Gu Xuan had completely won with a stomping posture! This is unbelievable!


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, and said: "Don''t worry Elder Zi, after the trip to the Profound Gate, I will help you raise your profound strength to the Peak Emperor Level realm. Now, let''s first look at the so called Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill. "


    After Gu Xuan searched Xuan Yangzi''s body for a while, he took out a stone tablet the size of his palm.


    The stone tablet looked ordinary, but it was stained with blood and had a terrifying aura.


    The words "Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill" were written in large calligraphy, appearing even more profound than the calligraphy!

 C368 All of you come at me together

    Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill!


    As Gu Xuan looked at these few big words, in his trance, it seemed as if there was an ancient and desolate aura blowing towards him.


    The Heaven Mending Cauldron was shaking uneasily, as if it wanted to come out from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    Amongst the Heaven Mending Cauldron, five Six Grades pills were flying all over the place as if they were incomparably excited.


    "Heaven Replenishing Pill, Heaven Mending Cauldron, Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, just what is the connection between these three?" Gu Xuan pondered, "The Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, must be inside the stone tablet, but how do I comprehend it?"


    At this moment, above the Hall of Medicine, Xuan Yunzi and Chen Huang''s Four Stars Emperor Level were fighting to the brim.


    The boundless Strength of Fire filled a circumference of several hundred meters. The two of them fought each other, and suddenly split apart. The sound of explosions rang incessantly, as though they were going to explode the heavens.


    BOOM!


    Xuan Yunzi and Chen Huang exchanged a palm with each other. The huge Recoil Force separated the moment it came in contact, and flew a good five hundred meters away at the same time. Only then did it stop.


    Xuan Yunzi raised his palm horizontally into a blade. Just as he was about to attack Chen Huang again, he suddenly stopped. He knitted his brows and looked towards the highest palace in the profound door.


    Even though this palace was the tallest, it did not have a name. All along, everyone had called it the Nameless Palace.


    However, Xuan Yunzi knew that when the Profound Gate was first established, the real name of this nameless hall was the Heaven Mending Hall! However, for some reason, this name was never called again.


    "What''s going on, the auras of the two junior brothers in the Nameless Temple actually disappeared?" Xuan Yunzi frowned even more.


    The Celestial Sect of Wonders had a total of ten Emperor Level Expert s, but there were two who had not returned from their travels. This was something that everyone knew, even the other Emperor Level Expert s thought so.


    However, only Xuan Yunzi knew the truth. The two Emperor Level Expert s had been guarding the Nameless Palace protecting the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill the entire time.


    But now, the auras of the two elders had actually disappeared. Either they had entered the Primal Chaos Dimension or they had already fallen, so Xuan Yunzi was more inclined to the former.


    "Is there anyone who wants to snatch the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill? Unfortunately, this was impossible. Once inside the Primal Chaos Dimension, other than the people outside who helped to open the spatial Transfer Array, there was nothing else that could be done. Unless someone can learn the unique art of Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill and use brute force to tear apart the Primal Chaos Dimension. "


    Thinking to this point, Xuan Yunzi calmed his heart. If he wanted to learn Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, he had to consume a Heaven Replenishing Pill. However, other than the Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master, no one could refine five Six Grades pellets into Seventh Grade Heaven Replenishing Pill s!


    Thus, as long as the Chaos dimension was able to trap the enemy, then the enemy would definitely be unable to escape.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud shout, the Strength of Fire surged and the space within a radius of three hundred meters became heavy. Like a mountain, he leapt high into the air and ruthlessly pressed down towards Chen Huang.


    Chen Huang snorted coldly, he faced the attack once again, raised his palm and struck towards the sky, forcing Xuan Yunzi to retreat.


    The two of them exchanged more than ten moves back and forth. The unceasing sounds of explosions made it so that no one could do anything to them.


    Chen Huang''s side and the eight Emperor Level Expert s on the other side of the Profound Gate had stopped fighting long ago. The battle between Chen Huang and Xuan Yunzi was simply too shocking.


    The group of Master Level King Level Martial Cultivator s below had similarly distanced themselves from the battle, and only the Anthropomorphic Puppet s were steadily pouncing towards the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Unfortunately, the puppets were not led by the King Level Master Level Martial Cultivator s.


    In terms of King Level and numbers of Master Level, the Profound Gate had far surpassed Chen Huang''s group.


    It was at this moment that a loud boom echoed out from within the nameless palace.


    The tallest palace in the Gate of Wonders collapsed with a loud crash.


    All the disciples were stunned as they looked over in surprise. The Nameless Temple was the palace where the Sect Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Xuan Yunzi, usually trained and lived.


    To the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Nameless Temple was equivalent to a holy land.


    But now, the Nameless Temple had actually collapsed? The Sacred Land actually collapsed?


    "Who is it!?" "Who did it!?" Xuan Yunzi saw that the Nameless Temple had collapsed, and couldn''t help but feel a burst of fear. There are two people with strong Emperor Level inside the Nameless Palace!


    With them protecting him, even if he couldn''t beat them, he could drag them into the chaos space. No matter what, the battle shouldn''t involve the Nameless Temple.


    Suddenly, Xuan Yunzi''s eyes revealed a look of understanding, and he shouted: "Ancient way, did you do it? It''s you! "


    He had sensed that the ancient path had long disappeared when the situation became chaotic, and he thought that the other party was hiding somewhere. To think that he would be able to give him such a ''pleasant surprise''.


    Xuan Yunzi believed without reason that the Nameless Temple''s collapse must have been caused by the ancient way, and he wished that he could eat its flesh and blood.


    In the air above the Nameless Palace, Gu Xuan stepped on his Heaven Mending Cauldron and quickly flew over.


    "As expected of the master of the Celestial Sect, Xuan Yunzi. He can even guess what is going on. I had originally wanted to blame Chen Huang." Gu Xuan felt very regretful, that was what he had thought just now.


    Chen Huang''s face twitched, it was terrifyingly gloomy.


    "Since you''re here, then my two junior brothers, Xuan Yinzi and Xuan Yangzi ¡­" Xuan Yunzi said with an ice-cold expression.


    "They ¡­" Dead! Otherwise, how could I leave the chaotic space? Speaking of which, I really have to thank the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Unfortunately, you all are too stupid. After all these years, no one has been able to fuse with five Six Grades Pills to condense a Seventh Grade Heaven Replenishing Pill. " Gu Xuan said with a disappointed look.


    Xuan Yunzi and Chen Huang''s faces changed drastically at the same time.


    "How is this possible? Even if it was just condensed fusion Six Grades pellets, it would still need Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master. Are you lying to me? " Xuan Yunzi shouted in anger.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, and said: "That''s just what you think, I am only a fifth grade alchemist, I can still absorb those five Six Grades pills, and condense them into Seventh Grade. You should be able to guess how I came out of there right?"


    Xuan Yunzi''s face was ashen, how else could he have come out? He had consumed the Heaven Replenishing Pill and cultivated the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, using brute force to tear open the Primal Chaos Dimension and force his way out, otherwise, how could the Nameless Temple collapse?


    "Strip the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill and hand the Heaven Mending Cauldron over. I''ll spare your life!" Xuan Yunzi''s face, at this moment, became extremely sinister.


    Chen Huang muttered to himself for a moment, and said: "I promise you that you won''t die, and I promise you that you will rise to the top, and that I will allow you to become my family''s Ke Qing! Furthermore, I have given you a large amount of cultivation resources. As long as you give me the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, I can reject all the Heaven Mending Cauldron.


    Gu Xuan raised his God-Destructing Bone Lance and said: If you want to fight then fight, let''s talk so much nonsense. I happen to have cultivated the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, and right now I''ll use you two to practice.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock as soon as they heard this.


    Crazy, this kid is crazy!

 C369 Three emperors god extermination battle array

    Gu Xuan stood in the air, holding onto the God-Destructing Bone Lance, like a Warlord, his fighting intent soaring to the sky!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Gu Xuan.


    "I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen such an arrogant person. Even the Four Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator wouldn''t dare to challenge both Chen Huang and the Sect Master at the same time. The ancient path shouldn''t have been able to see that earth-shattering battle just now, right? The ignorant are truly fearless. "


    "See who the sect master is! They are overestimating themselves! "


    The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders looked at Gu Xuan as if he was an idiot.


    A of the Celestial Sect of Wonders pointed at Gu Xuan and sneered: "You are trying to attract favor from the masses, this is courting death. Furthermore, you actually dared to destroy the Nameless Hall, which is challenging the limits of our sect. If he had obediently handed over the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill and the Heaven Mending Cauldron, otherwise, when the Celestial Sect of Wonders capture you, they would have used the soulscouring technique on you.


    ''s side of the Martial Cultivator s also scoffed at Gu Xuan. In their eyes, Chen Huang represented the undefeatable, represented the strongest!


    If not for the fact that Chen Huang wanted to capture him alive, he could have killed him long ago during the initial exchange of blows!


    Gu Xuan raised his God-Destructing Bone Lance, as a majestic aura surged out from his body. The surrounding three hundred meters of space was enveloped by his aura, at this moment, he was like the ruler of this world!


    "Come! Xuan Yunzi, Chen Huang, show me your true abilities, don''t be so bashful like before, you are simply not fit to be a man! " Gu Xuan wantonly provoked, he had swallowed the Heaven Replenishing Pill and refined the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, so the energy in his body surged. He urgently needed to fight, and furthermore, he also wanted to test the might of the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill!


    Chen Huang''s face darkened to the extreme. This Gu Xuan, was simply too presumptuous!


    Xuan Yunzi''s temper exploded, as he angrily waved his hand, "If you want me to take action, you are not worthy! Kill! "


    The four Emperor Level Expert s on the side of the Celestial Sect of Wonders understood.


    One of the Three Stars Emperor Level experts took a step forward. A light flashed where he landed and even the air around him trembled.


    "You little brat, how dare you act so impudently in my Celestial Sect of Wonders. The grand master has always been merciful to you, but I, Xuanfeng, will never let you off!"


    Gu Xuan''s lips curved up in a beautiful smile, and said: "With just you? Two Stars Emperor Level? I''m afraid you can''t even beat Xuan Mingzi, you can''t even warm my body up enough, but, taking into consideration that you came out first, I''ll give you two chances to attack. If you can hurt a single hair on my head, then it''ll be considered my loss! "


    Xuan Feng was so angry that his old face twitched, and he said angrily, "Yellow-furred kid, you really infuriate me!" At that time, Senior Brother Xuan Mingzi was only careless for a moment, I will cut you into a thousand pieces on his behalf, and take one of my moves, the Scarlet Gold Armored Fist! "


    With a punch, the Strength of Fire congealed into a golden Supreme Force.


    The power of this punch was simply unimaginable. It was as though a long hole was appearing in the sky. Even if a mountain were to stand in front of it, it would instantly shatter and shatter.


    Gu Xuan shook his head: "This punch of yours, isn''t even enough to tickle me."


    As he spoke, his left hand casually struck out with his palm, and the Strength of Fire gushed out like a flood, condensing into a gigantic palm in the air. He suddenly pressed downwards, and the boundless energy that was condensed by Xuanfeng Zi''s fist was shattered into pieces, not a single trace of its power remained.


    The giant palm was still hovering in the air, showing no signs of dissipating. It was as if the palm had just been smacked by an ant, not Xuan Fengzi''s terrifying attack.


    "How could you be so strong?" He did not use the Heaven Mending Cauldron, nor did he use any martial arts. Merely a normal palm strike, yet it actually broke through his ninety percent of the punch in Military Strength?


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Xuan Fengzi furiously roared, "Crimson Flame Heavenly Fist!"


    The Strength of Fire in his entire body, instantly gathered onto his fists. This time, Xuan Fengzi did not hold back, and used all his strength!


    Feng Yunzi''s entire body became fiery red, only his two fists released a dazzling golden light. He was like a meteor as he charged towards Gu Xuan at the extreme speed possible!


    Gu Xuan sighed, clearly not satisfied: "Is it like that? A mere Two Stars Emperor Level was actually this weak? I''m so disappointed. "


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan casually pressed his left palm down, the giant palm in the air turning into an afterimage as it smashed towards Xuanfeng.


    Xuan Fengzi was simply unable to get close to Gu Xuan, and could feel an overwhelming power descending from the sky. His face changed, and he anxiously raised both his fists, in an attempt to block the power.


    However, the gigantic palm mercilessly struck him down from the sky, and with a loud explosion, a gigantic handprint appeared on the ground. The Strength of Explosion caused the entire profound door to tremble.


    Xuan Feng had been crushed into a meat patty.


    The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders stared wide-eyed. Elder Xuanfeng had been killed in an instant under the full force of his attacks?


    "Hiss ¡­"


    At that time when Gu Xuan killed Xuan Mingzi, everyone thought that he had failed momentarily, but now, Gu Xuan had killed Xuan Feng Zi, and that was a real Military Strength!


    Gu Xuan slightly smiled, his gaze sweeping across the remaining seven Emperor Level in the sky, and said: "Next up, I will not hold back anymore.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Nocturne!"


    "How arrogant!"


    Out of the remaining three Emperor Level Expert s in the Profound Gate, one Two Stars Emperor Level and two One Star Emperor Level, he was completely enraged.


    Gu Xuan was indeed strong, but that was in a one on one situation. If the three of them were to join hands, they could even fight with Three Stars Emperor Level!


    No matter how strong Gu Xuan was, he had to die!


    The three Emperor Level Expert s moved at the same time, stepping in profound footsteps, and surrounded Gu Xuan in the middle.


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed an expression of interest, and said: "With just three people, they actually formed the Battle Formation, it''s a little interesting. I really want to see how powerful this Battle Formation is. I''ll give you all a chance to attack.


    When these words came out, even the disciples who were just shocked by Gu Xuan''s strength couldn''t help but laugh coldly.


    "Ignorant! Ridiculous! He is seeking his own destruction! "


    This is the ''Three Emperors God Slaying Battle Formation''. With the three Emperor Level working together, the three of them as one, being able to unleash the powerful Military Strength of the Three Stars Emperor Level, this is the supreme Battle Formation which is specially used to fight with more people, to slay gods and devils! Gu Xuan is still too young! " Liu Yan looked at Gu Xuan, his eyes revealing ridicule.


    It was not only Liu Yan, many disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders who recognized the Battle Formation looked at Gu Xuan as if he was a dead man, their eyes filled with anticipation.


    "Since you want us to attack first, then go and die! The three emperors'' divine annihilating Battle Formation, annihilate! "


    The only Two Stars Emperor Level expert amongst the three roared out, and struck out his palm towards the sky at the same time. Strength of Fire gushed out like an Water of The Rivers And Seas, condensed in the air, and actually formed the word "annihilate"!


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes and thought for a while. This Battle Formation could really be used as a reference for others, it would definitely be useful in the future.


    Just as Gu Xuan was thinking, the word "annihilate" suddenly fell from the sky!


    The power that seemed to be able to destroy the heavens and the earth seemed to cause space itself to twist and distort!

 C370 To slay an emperor is like slaying a dog

    Gu Xuan lifted his head and looked at the huge "Extermination" word that was pressed down on him. He was slightly moved.


    With so many people surrounding him, with their combined power, this set of Battle Formation was completely possible to challenge those stronger than him!


    Unfortunately, although it was strong, it was limited. Under the pressure of absolute strength, this set of Battle Formation still had no effect!


    "This Battle Formation is a pleasant surprise. In order to repay you all, I will let you all know what true power is!" The Strength of Fire on Gu Xuan''s body gushed out, his aura overflowing.


    Now that he had reached the Tristar, even though it was only an increase of two small realms, under the eruption of his profound strength, it was as vast as an ocean, as if he could engulf everything!


    "Attack!"


    Right at this moment, Chen Huang''s group of four Emperor Level Expert s suddenly took action, and also formed a Battle Formation. Although it wasn''t as profound as the ''Three Sovereigns God Slaying Battle Formation,'' the combined power of the four Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s, in terms of Military Strength, wasn''t inferior in the slightest!


    A black flaming blade was condensed above the four people''s heads, releasing a monstrous might that could burn mountains and boil seas.


    "Kill!"


    The four of them bellowed at the same time and slashed at Gu Xuan with their black flame blades!


    With the word "destroy", a black flame blade attacked Gu Xuan at the same time. Its overflowing might caused the sky to become twisted, as if doomsday had arrived!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth still remained raised upwards: "This way, I can barely warm up. "That''s right!"


    "Sky Tearing Hand! "Break for me!"


    "God-Destructing Bone Lance, chop for me!"


    Gu Xuan bellowed twice, the Sky Tearing Hand was released, a terrifying energy, it was as though it could tear apart the sky!


    At the same time, the Strength of Fire rushed into the God-Destructing Bone Lance, causing it to give birth to a blinding light.


    Boom!


    The Sky Tearing Hand grabbed the black flame blade that was flying towards him and shattered. At the same time, its power did not decrease at all, but actually split into four streams of Qi, flying towards the four Emperor Level Expert s on Chen Huang''s side.


    The four of them didn''t even have time to react before they heard four muffled groans. At the same time, an empty space appeared between their eyebrows, and their life force slowly dissipated as they fell down heavily.


    On the other side, wherever the Half-Moon Chop passed, space exploded with a thunderous sound. This slash, contained the power of exterminating gods and exterminating devils, it was as if the heavens were being cleaved in half!


    It was as if he could tear apart everything in his path!


    When the word "destroyed", which fell from the sky, came into contact with the Half-Moon Chop, it was instantly sliced into two halves and instantly dissipated. As for the Half-Moon Chop, it had shrunk to only half of its original size and the remaining half slashed towards the nearest One Star Emperor Level.


    "No ¡­"


    The One Star Emperor Level felt an extremely terrifying death crisis approach, and obviously wanted to dodge, but the Half-Moon Chop was too fast, he had no time to do anything else other than let out a despairing cry.


    "Chi!"


    This person''s body was cut into half by the Half-Moon Chop.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s body turned into a blur, and he threw out a punch with a terrifying force that shot towards the two Emperor Level Expert s.


    The faces of the two Emperor Level Expert s were ashen, they could not defend against Gu Xuan''s attack at all.


    "Stop!" Xuan Yunzi''s eyes did not look good, he immediately threw out another punch and palm, blocking Gu Xuan''s attack.


    With two explosions, Gu Xuan''s attack was blocked.


    "Haha, Gu Xuan, my senior brother has already made his move, you want to kill the two of us, in your next life?"


    "Senior Brother, the three of us will work together to create another Battle Formation and kill him!"


    The two Emperor Level Expert s stared at Gu Xuan coldly, their killing intent obvious.


    Gu Xuan laughed in disdain, and said: I am only letting the two of you live for a little longer, in my eyes, you two are already corpses! Do you think that Xuan Yunzi can save you? Too naive! Today, no one will be able to save you! "


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, and once again turned into an afterimage. This time, his speed was even faster, in a blink of an eye, he had already appeared behind a Emperor Level Martial Cultivator.


    Although the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator had prepared for this, he had no idea how to block Gu Xuan''s attack. The Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, along with a defensive Spiritual Treasure, was sliced in half by Gu Xuan''s spear.


    After killing one person, Gu Xuan remained motionless, and the God-Destructing Bone Lance left his hands. With a flash of the Spear Shadow s, besides Xuan Yunzi, the last Emperor Level Martial Cultivator of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had fallen.


    "No no, how is this possible? All four of our Profound Sky Sect''s Emperor Level Elders were killed in an instant. Liu Yan''s face had already turned white.


    Beside him, a few King Level disciples were so scared that they even fainted. Gu Xuan was simply like a devil god, his slaughter Emperor Level was like a slaughter dog, this was just too scary.


    "Devil, that man called the Ancient Path, he must be a devil!"


    A few Outer Door disciples who were lacking in mental fortitude were so scared that their minds were about to collapse as they spoke crazily.


    "As I said, no one can stop me. Even if it''s your so-called Sect Master Xuan Yunzi, he''s no exception." Gu Xuan smiled, looked at the two dead bodies of the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, and said indifferently.


    Gu Xuan''s fists were clenched tight. Gu Xuan had moved too fast, he had wanted to stop Gu Xuan, but he simply could not keep up with Gu Xuan''s speed. He could only watch as Gu Xuan killed the last two Emperor Level Elders.


    His heart was bleeding. All of the Emperor Level Elders that Gu Xuan killed were not the pillars of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but rather, were the pillars of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. His juniors had all died!


    Chen Huang looked at Gu Xuan with a heavy expression. Gu Xuan''s current strength was equivalent to that of his Four Stars Emperor Level. It was impossible to capture him alive.


    "The Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill and the Heaven Replenishing Pill have actually increased your strength by several times. If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have held back. Since I can''t capture him alive, then let''s just kill him! "


    From the moment Gu Xuan appeared, all of Chen Huang''s plans had been ruined. Since he could not obtain the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, then he would definitely not give the Celestial Sect of Wonders the chance to leave behind the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill.


    Gu Xuan said indifferently: "Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. When the two of you attack together, there is still hope.


    Below, when the group of Profound Gate disciples heard this, no one revealed any signs of ridicule or ridicule on their faces.


    Just now, they had mocked that Gu Xuan was overestimating himself, but the reality was that they had been ruthlessly slapped in the face. Eight Emperor Level Expert s, not a single one was left, all of them had been killed!


    Only Liu Yan revealed an expression of extreme hatred. He had personally brought Gu Xuan into the Profound Gate, but now, this person was slaughtering people in the Profound Gate without restraint.


    "Sect Leader, you must kill this Demon, even if you have to cooperate with Chen Huang, you must still kill him thoroughly! If the two of you join hands, this lowly Pharmacist will definitely die! " Liu Yan''s eyes turned red.


    In the sky, Xuan Yunzi''s eyes flashed, and he laughed coldly: "Since you insist on seeking death, then what''s the harm if the two of us join hands?"


    Chen Huang did not say anything, indicating his tacit agreement. The strength that Gu Xuan had displayed was too shocking, even if he could kill him, he would have to pay a huge price.


    "Kill!"


    Xuan Yunzi and Chen Huang attacked at the same time, using their martial arts to attack Gu Xuan!


    Killing intent soared to the heavens!

 C371 The way of space and time

    BOOM!


    A violent explosion sounded as the three of them instantly engaged in a confrontation. Gu Xuan fought against two, both fists striking out simultaneously, as Strength of Fire surged out and forced Chen Huang and Xuan Yunzi to retreat.


    This time around, both sides were only probing each other. They did not use too powerful martial arts or strength, but even so, the entire space trembled.


    Gu Xuan forced two people back with one strike, and a look of excitement flashed across his eyes. When Chen Huang and Xuan Yunzi worked together, the Military Strength was still above his estimation.


    "Only in this way will it be interesting. It is worth it for me to fight with everything I have!" Gu Xuan''s battle intent soared, this time, he took the initiative!


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance released a ray of light from Gu Xuan''s hand and slashed out with a loud sound. Two Half-Moon Chop s slashed out like lightning, and thunder exploded wherever they passed, thunder rumbled as if heavenly punishment had descended.


    Chen Huang''s eyes flashed with killing intent, instead of retreating, he advanced, his speed was extremely fast, like a Pile, he jumped across the sky and welcomed the Half-Moon Chop!


    "First grade Earth Rank martial art, Sky Splitting Palm!"


    He struck out with his palm, the condensed Strength of Fire gushed out, ripping apart the sky, messing up the world, and fiercely clashing with the Half-Moon Chop.


    Xuan Yunzi''s eyes turned cold, he attacked almost at the same time as Chen Huang, he also used attack as defense, unleashing martial arts. His powerful palm slashed out, the air instantly exploded, an energy Great Sword shot out from the explosion, striking the Half-Moon Chop!


    With two terrifying explosions, the two Half-Moon Chop s were blocked by Chen Huang and Xuan Yunzi''s counterattacks. Energy surged in all directions, setting off strong gusts of wind.


    Below, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were watching the battle intently.


    Gu Xuan unleashed two Half-Moon Chop s in a row. In their opinion, it was impossible for him to defend against them, but Xuan Yunzi was easily able to do so.


    This rekindled hope in their hearts.


    "With the Sect Master''s help, Gu Xuan will definitely die!"


    "He boasted shamelessly about challenging two Four Stars Emperor Level s at the same time, this is a path to death!"


    Liu Yan revealed a cold smile, as though he had already seen Gu Xuan''s head. He was even more certain that it would not be difficult for Xuan Yunzi and Chen Huang to kill Gu Xuan together.


    "Nine Dragons Slash!"


    Chen Huang suddenly roared out explosively, the dragon-shaped Spiritual Treasure in his hand had unknowingly appeared. Its shape was unique, and it had carved with a mysterious Striae, it were symbols that could increase attack power.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Dragon King''s Nine Slash!!! Long Ji''s Nine Slash struck out three times in a row in Chen Huang''s hand, and every time it swung out, it was like a drum of war, shocking everyone present!


    Chen Huang''s mottled long hair danced wildly in the air as he arrogantly said: "This Spiritual Treasure of mine has killed three people at the Three Stars Emperor Level and one person at the fourth star of the Emperor Realm. "Die!"


    Three dragon-shaped forces shuttled through the air, the Power of The Heavens And The Earth was moved by them, a torrent of energy surged through the air as it slashed towards Gu Xuan!


    Below, a Peak of Sect Level expert cried out in alarm, "Chen Huang''s attack is too strong. Even if it''s all from Four Stars Emperor Level, if one wasn''t prepared enough, one would still be killed."


    "In that case, that Gu Xuan is dead for sure?" Liu Yan''s heartbeat sped up.


    "How dare you threaten to kill me with an attack of this level? Aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue?" However, it''s just nice to practice for me. " In the sky, Gu Xuan''s face was expressionless, as though he was unafraid.


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance pointed straight at the sky as he continuously poured Strength of Fire s into it, causing him to feel as if he could pierce the heavens.


    On Gu Xuan''s body, the flames also surged violently, but in an instant, all of the power condensed on his right hand.


    "Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill!"


    Gu Xuan slowly spat out these five words, each word resounding with power, each word seemed to contain the essence of heaven and earth!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was holding the God-Destructing Bone Lance with his Sky Tearing Hand, which was as black as ink. The God-Destructing Bone Lance had also lost its original color at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, and had become pitch-black.


    "The Heaven Mending Mending Sect uses the self as the sky. The so-called Heaven Mending Sect is to continuously repair itself, remove its flaws, and make each of its actions fit the heavens and earth."


    "Returning to the Essence is combining the mysteries of all martial arts techniques. After one attack, its power will be released and its power will be multiplied."


    The mysteries of the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill flashed past Gu Xuan''s mind.


    When the spear thrust out, even the Strength of Fire became pitch-black. The might of the Sky Tearing Hand and the God-Destructing Bone Lance were displayed at the same time in this attack.


    The dragon-shaped force that was flying over, carried with it a surging torrent of energy, and created a strangling power that instantly descended towards Gu Xuan.


    Chen Huang''s eyes widened, this was his strongest attack, victory or defeat, at this moment!


    However, in that moment, the God-Destructing Bone Lance ruthlessly pierced through the Current of Energy, dispersing the dragon shaped Qi, and was unable to even approach Gu Xuan.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan took a step forward, and the pitch-black Bone Lance seemed to jump across the air.


    "How can this be? Just how many realms are you hiding? It clearly looks like it is just Tristar, how can it be so strong! " Chen Huang let out a hysterical roar. The danger of death had already enveloped him.


    Gu Xuan smirked: "Guess."


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance continued to stab out! Unstoppable!


    "Great Evolution, Subduing the Void!" Chen Huang''s eyes were filled with unwillingness, his hands formed mysterious Dharma Seal s, and his hair, at a speed visible to the naked eye, became snow-white, with even large amounts of it falling down.


    His body was hunched over, and his face was covered with wrinkles. He looked like an old man on the verge of death, and as his life force faded away, the air of death around him grew thicker and thicker.


    "Crap, this is the power of the Great Emperor. A sliver of the Great Emperor''s power is actually sealed inside his body?" This is the Dao of Space And Time ¡­ "


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt as if he had fallen into a trap, his movements becoming incomparably slow. He was clearly only three meters away from Chen Huang, but no matter what, he could not get close to him.


    The aged Chen Huang sneered, and laughed a little crazily: "You caused me to only have one year left to live, I will come back to find you!"


    He took out a spatial teleportation Talisman and pinched it gently, enveloping his entire body with Strength of Space and disappearing in the next moment.


    "This... How is that possible, for even Chen Huang to be forced to such a state, and be forced to flee in a sorry state? "


    "Just how strong is the ancient way?! Just now, Chen Huang''s attack was enough to kill all of the Four Stars Emperor Level, but he broke it so easily, so the only thing he could do was to use his forbidden technique to escape?"


    "Could it be that his true realm is Five Stars Emperor Level?"


    "No, that''s not possible. He became so strong after cultivating the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill. Damn it, that is the treasure of my Celestial Sect of Wonders!"


    Below, the crowd of Profound Gate disciples were shocked and jealous at the same time.


    "Could it be that no one can do anything about the ancient path?" A King Level disciple asked.


    "No, he''s dead for sure. He was affected by Chen Huang''s forbidden technique and lost his opportunity. Didn''t you notice that the Sect Master had already disappeared? When the Sect Master appeared in the next moment, he was definitely struck by lightning and killed Gu Xuan! " Liu Yan revealed a cold smile.


    The Strength of Fire on Gu Xuan''s body shook violently, and finally broke free from the space. The power of the Great Emperor was simply too frightening.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    Above his head, Xuan Yunzi smashed down with a palm strike that was as majestic as a mountain. A terrifying peerless pressure caused even space itself to be compressed; this was a blow from the peak of the Four Stars Emperor Level, Gu Xuan was simply unable to dodge!


    "Die!" Xuan Yunzi seemed to have gone crazy!

 C372 Slaying dactylodes seed

    The frightening power that surged forth majestically caused Gu Xuan to have a feeling that he was carrying a mountain on his back and was about to be crushed into a meat patty.


    However, there was not a single trace of fear on his face. Instead, his fighting spirit was burning with passion as all of the Strength of Fire in his body rushed out like a torrent of Water of The Rivers And Seas, into the midst of the God-Destructing Bone Lance!


    A gigantic hand picked up the stars and held the moon. A Bone Lance pierced through the sky and a gigantic cauldron shattered the void.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with a light as his imposing manner continued to rise. He was like a Warlord, standing in the sky, dominating the world!


    "Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, All Techniques Become One!"


    When the spear thrust out, it actually contained three types of powerful martial arts power. The Star Picking Hand tore apart the heaven and earth, the might of the Unparalleled Imperial Fist was matchless, the Thousand Heavy Spear was unmatched!


    The originally completely different martial arts were now combined with the might of the Sky Tearing Hand. Not only that, the might of the Sky Tearing Hand and the might of the God-Destructing Bone Lance were congealed within it at the same time!


    The power of the spear was enough to destroy the heavens and destroy the earth. Everything within a few hundred feet of it was covered. The sky trembled and thunder rumbled. It seemed as if doomsday had arrived and everything would be wiped out!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    With a world-shaking explosion, Xuan Yunzi''s terrifying palm finally collided with Gu Xuan''s spear. Boom!


    An energy ball formed from the collision of energies emitted a dazzling light, grew from a small ball of energy to a large ball of energy, and then collapsed.


    Boundless energy rippled outwards, creating a violent wind that looked like ripples that spread in all directions.


    The entire area seemed to be warping and distorting, and the disciples of the Profound Gate, even the Martial Cultivator s of the Peak of Sect Level were unable to see clearly what was happening.


    "It''s too terrifying. The power of Sect Master''s attack is so much stronger than that of Chen Huang''s by who knows how many times!"


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? How could Sect Master lose? The Sovereign was undefeatable. On the other hand, that Ancient Dao is arrogant and does not know how to restrain himself. It has the appearance of someone who died prematurely, and right now, he is probably as dead as he is ever able to be. "


    In the air, after the explosion, the Strength of Fire gradually dissipated and Xuan Yunzi''s figure appeared in front of the Profound Gate disciples below first.


    "Haha, I knew it! How could that ancient path be the Sect Leader''s doing? Right now, he''s probably already dead!" Liu Yan could not help but laugh out loud. Seeing Gu Xuan die in the hands of the sect master was something that made him very happy.


    The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders present could only see the expression of pity in the eyes of the youth who was standing amongst the crowd.


    "Gu Xiaonian, did you see that? The Sect Leader won! Sect Master is undefeatable in the end! " A Pharmacist patted Gu Xiaonian''s shoulders strongly, looking very excited.


    Gu Xiaonian was a little disappointed. What did the Sect Master winning have to do with him, a Pharmacist? The battle of Emperor Level had left an unerasable impression on his heart. If one day he could be like that ancient dao, and reach out his hands and cause the heaven to crack and the earth to shatter, how great would that be?


    In the air, the Strength of Fire had completely dissipated.


    In the horizon, the first glimmer of dawn could be seen. The sun was about to rise.


    All the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders looked at Xuan Yunzi in admiration.


    Now, Xuan Yunzi was the only person left on the battlefield where Emperor Level had converged.


    "Long live the Sect Master!" Liu Yan took the lead and shouted.


    The group of disciples immediately responded.


    "Long live the Celestial Sect of Wonders!"


    "Long live ¡­"


    Amidst the clamor, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were all extremely excited, and began to besiege the Anthropomorphic Puppet that Chen Huang had left behind, as well as some of the Master Level King Level Martial Cultivator s.


    Their fates had long ago been predestined, for Chen Huang''s escape.


    But just at this moment, amidst the clamoring of voices, Xuan Yunzi suddenly opened his mouth: "Ancient Road! Dao Sect will not let you off. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, my Dao Sect will eventually find you and kill your entire clan! "Kill your entire clan, kill your nine ¡­"


    As he spoke till here, Xuan Yunzi''s voice became extremely weak, his body suddenly cracked with countless cracks, like a broken statue.


    Gu Xuan stepped out of it as he looked at Xuan Yunzi. With the corner of his mouth hooked, he said: "If you provoke me, then I''ll kill you! If there is anyone else in the Celestial Sect of Wonders who doesn''t know what''s good for them and tries to stop me, I will slaughter the entire sect! If Dao Sect dares to touch my bad luck, so what if I exterminate my Dao Sect? "


    "Xuan Yunzi, in that one strike just now, all the meridians in your body were broken by me, so I advise you not to anger me too much right now, or else I won''t mind letting the entire Gate of Heavenly Mystery die with you! Now, I will give you a breath of time to remove the ownership of the Space Ring on your body, or else, I will slaughter your entire sect! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with killing intent, his tone was extremely confident, full of confidence, but at the same time, extremely dangerous!


    "You ¡­"


    Xuan Yunzi laughed miserably, as if he wanted to say something, but his body could no longer endure the soaring Strength of Fire in his body. With a loud bang, he exploded into a cloud of blood.


    The Sovereign of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, one of the three major sub-schools of the Dao Sect, had fallen just like that!


    Below them, the Profound Gate disciples who were besieging Chen Huang''s subordinates all had ashen faces. The faith in their hearts had completely collapsed at this moment.


    The sect head they once revered as a god and worshipped as a god had actually fallen just like that.


    His opponent, on the other hand, was a youth who looked a bit too young. Even his true level was unknown.


    Dang.


    After Xuan Yunzi''s explosion, a Space Ring fell from the sky and landed on the ground with a crisp sound.


    All of the disciples looked towards the Space Ring, their eyes filled with fear. This Space Ring would determine their fate!


    As matters stood, no one would believe that the threat that Gu Xuan had just made was just talk. He really dared to annihilate the Celestial Sect of Wonders!


    Gu Xuan landed and gently waved, summoning the Space Ring into his hands.


    He did not speak. His face was expressionless, and no one could tell from his expression whether the Space Ring had been removed from its master.


    Dong dong.


    Many disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders with inferior mental qualities actually fainted from fright.


    At the same time, a foul stench permeated the air. Many people had already lost control of their bladder.


    But now, no one cared about all these, everyone''s eyes were focused on Gu Xuan.


    Liu Yan was so frightened that his body started to tremble. His eyes were filled with hatred, but he did not even dare to look at Gu Xuan.


    What a joke, if he dared to look at Emperor Level Expert with such hatred, even if it was just for an instant, he would have already been sensed by him. At that time, even if others did not die, he would definitely die.


    "As expected of Xuan Yunzi, you made a prompt decision. Since you removed the Space Ring''s ownership, then I will let your profound door go." Gu Xuan was very satisfied, and even a bit happy. Xuan Yunzi had a lot of wealth within his Space Ring, which could even be compared to half of his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    Liu Yan''s entire body shivered, it was finally going to end, this nightmare was finally going to end!


    He heaved a sigh of relief. At least, he wouldn''t have to die now. It wouldn''t be too late for a gentleman to exact vengeance!


    But just at this moment, a teasing voice sounded beside Liu Yan''s ears.


    "Remember me? I am not worthy of being your junior apprentice-brother''s Zishan. By the way, I''m on the same side as the Ancient Dao. " Elder Zi stood behind Liu Yan with a smile.


    "Zishan? To work with the Ancient Dao? " Liu Yan turned his head mechanically and looked at Elder Zi, wanting to apologize to him with a smile, but that smile was even uglier than crying.


    Bang.


    Elder Zi struck out with his palm, striking Liu Yan squarely in the chest. With a bang, Liu Yan, who was still filled with shock, split into pieces, and fresh blood splattered everywhere.


    "I haven''t been able to swallow this down. I''m finally feeling good now." Elder Zi looked to be in high spirits.


    "Now, there''s only one thing left." Gu Xuan snickered.


    Elder Zi was startled: "Leave?"


    "No, loot the Treasure Repository!" Gu Xuan faintly said these words, as if they were a matter of course. He soared into the sky at the same time, flying towards the Vault of Treasures.


    Gu Xiaonian looked in the direction Gu Xuan had escaped in, as if he had made a huge decision. Gritting his teeth, he followed.


    At this moment, a spatial ripple suddenly appeared somewhere within the Gate of Wonders.


    Two Emperor Level Expert s flew out from a Transfer Array!


    "Apocalypse of the Dao Sect! Xuan Yunzi, why aren''t you coming out to welcome him! "

 C373 Looting of the treasure hall

    The two Dao Sect emissaries stood their ground with arrogant expressions, as if they had to wait for someone to come greet them.


    Unfortunately, after half an hour, no one came. Forget about the other Emperor Level elders or Xuan Yunzi, he didn''t even see a single Outer Door disciple.


    One of the Dao Sect envoys said angrily: "How preposterous! When the two of us heard that someone dared to offend the Celestial Sect of Wonders, we immediately came to help. Here, there is no one welcoming us!


    "There''s a sound of fighting coming from that direction, let''s go take a look!" Since no one is coming, we shall go. I refuse to believe that there really is someone who dares to touch the misfortune of Dao Sect. " The other Dao Sect cultivator''s expression was very ugly.


    The two of them had actually come here for the sake of supporting the sect. Although the Celestial Sect of Wonders had sent out news saying that an attack was coming, they did not think that it was a powerful enemy.


    After all, as one of the three major sub-schools of the Dao Sect, the Profound Gate represented the face of the Dao Sect. Who would actually dare to anger a super sect like the Dao Sect? He was seeking his own destruction!


    And right at this moment, within the Profound Sect''s Treasure Repository, Gu Xuan and Elder Zi were wantonly raiding for the treasures.


    They had naturally heard the movement of the so called Dao Sect, but who would care?


    Although the Profound Gate was only a branch sect, in terms of foundation, it surpassed most of the Large Sects.


    "Haha, I never thought that just a branch of the Celestial Sect of Wonders would have so many treasures. Just the Fire Condensing Pill alone has one hundred million, that''s ten Heavenly Essence Pill!" Elder Zi was pleasantly surprised.


    Gu Xuan said: "The Fire Condensing Pill is at the Profound Gate, and doesn''t even have the qualifications to enter the Hall of Medicine. There should be quite a few Heavenly Essence Pill inside the Hall of Medicine, but unfortunately, I only got ten. And the Hall of Medicine has already been refined into nothingness by Chen Huang. When I think of this, I feel that Chen Huang should be killed. "


    "It''s just a few Heavenly Essence Pill, it''s nothing. With these treasures, you can buy as many Heavenly Essence Pill as you want." Elder Zi patted his Space Ring.


    Gu Xuan laughed, and said: "That''s right, Human-Step Spiritual Treasure, directly went up a hundred thousand, and there are also ten of them. Adding in some extremely precious heavenly and earthly treasures, these are all valuable items.


    Gu Xuan touched the other Space Ring in his hand. This Space Ring was left behind by the Sect Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Xuan Yunzi. Among them, there were ten of them.


    What made Gu Xuan even more interested was that there was actually a wilted vine among them, one that was about to die but did not. It was actually the legendary Dragon-Biting Vine, a terrifying creature that could even devour a Flame Dragon.


    "It''s about time, let''s go." Gu Xuan said.


    Elder Zi nodded his head, the people from the Dao Sect had already come here, and this place was indeed not a place he had been staying for long.


    Just as he was about to leave the Vault of Treasures, a figure suddenly rushed in front of Gu Xuan and knelt down.


    "Master Ancient Dao, please accept me as your disciple!"


    The person who came was Gu Xiaonian. The battle of the Emperor Level Expert s, the destructive power, had deeply rooted itself in Gu Xiaonian''s heart. He also wished to become that kind of expert.


    "Gu Xiaonian? "You wish to acknowledge me as your teacher?" Gu Xuan frowned, Gu Xuan had a good impression of Gu Xiaonian, when he was still a Pharmacist, Gu Xiaonian had already expressed a lot of goodwill towards him.


    However, speaking of taking in disciples, Gu Xuan''s requirements were very strict. Which one of his disciples, Gu Xingyun, Li Xieyun and Mo Jingyun, weren''t all talented people?


    This Gu Xiaonian, however, had mediocre aptitude. If this carried on, in the Profound Gate, he would at most become a Outer Door disciple, and it would be extremely difficult for him to become a Internal Portal disciple.


    With this kind of Inherent Skill, how could he become Gu Xuan''s disciple?


    He wanted to refuse, but seeing Gu Xiaonian''s determined face, he knew how much courage it would take for a mere Pharmacist to ask the Emperor Level Expert to accept him as a disciple. Even if he was killed, he would come without any regrets.


    On this point, Gu Xuan was very much impressed, so he wanted to leave a chance for Gu Xiaonian.


    "I can consider taking you in as my disciple, but not now. To be honest, your potential is too ordinary. Therefore, I will give you a chance. Whether you can grasp it or not will depend on you. I will give you a cultivation method, and I will also leave you enough resources to cultivate. My request is only one, and within three months, you will enter the Dao Sect and become a Dao Sect disciple. " Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    Becoming a Dao Sect disciple was practically an impossible task, if not for Gu Xuan''s serious look, he might have even suspected that Gu Xuan had deliberately rejected Gu Xiaonian, that is why he made such a strict request.


    Gu Xiaonian''s face revealed a trace of despair. For a Pharmacist like him, his basics were extremely poor. No matter how many cultivation resources he had, it was impossible for him to be promoted to become a disciple of the sect within three months.


    However, in just an instant, the expression of despair on Gu Xiaonian''s face disappeared. Initially, taking Gu Xuan as his master, in his heart, wasn''t it also something impossible to begin with?


    But now, Gu Xuan actually gave him a chance? Since there was a chance, why should he give it up?


    "Thank you, Senior Gu, for giving me this chance!" Gu Xiaonian kowtowed.


    "Good!" Since you are willing to accept this time''s test, then this Technique Transfer Stone will belong to you. There is a method to cultivate the Black Tortoise Golden Aura Body recorded inside, so this ten thousand Fire Condensing Pill will also belong to you. " Gu Xuan withdrew one of the Space Ring he found in the Vault of Treasures and handed it over to Gu Xiaonian. Then, he and Elder Zi swiftly flew out.


    Gu Xiaonian stared blankly at the Space Ring in his hands and gritted his teeth: "Thank you, Senior Gu. One day, I will definitely acknowledge you as my master!"


    The profound door, in a region close to the Hall of Medicine, all the Anthropomorphic Puppet, as well as the Master Level King Level Expert s of Chen Huang''s side, were all smashed into pieces with a single palm strike from the two Dao Sect.


    "What exactly is going on here? Where''s Xuan Yunzi? Why aren''t you coming out to meet me? " One of the Dao Sect envoys was extremely furious, this Xuan Yunzi had simply failed in his duty, he had died and injured so many times, yet he still refused to appear.


    A Master Level disciple trembled as he walked out and said, "Reporting to you, Sect Master Xuan Yunzi and the seven Emperor Level Elders of the Celestial Sect of Wonders have all ¡­ "Falling!"


    Boom!


    These words were like a bolt out of the blue.


    They were the contact person between the Dao Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. All of the Emperor Level Expert s of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had fallen, and they did not provide any help in time, so it was hard to blame them.


    "Xuan Yunzi is Four Stars Emperor Level, how did he die?" One of the envoys said in a trembling voice, the two of them were just at Three Stars Emperor Level!


    Before the Master Level disciple could reply, a teasing voice had already resounded through the sky.


    "I killed him. What? You want to avenge him?"

 C374 His heart can be destroyed

    In the air, Gu Xuan had both his hands behind his back, a slight smile on his lips as he quietly looked at the two Dao Sect envoys below.


    Elder Zi stood behind him, similarly sizing up the Dao Sect.


    Dao Sect was the number one sect in the world, a super power. It had an extraordinary status and it was rare to see a Dao Sect expert.


    When the two Dao Sect envoys heard Gu Xuan''s words, their bodies shivered uncontrollably. They felt a bitter taste in their mouths as they turned their heads with great difficulty.


    "Huh?"


    But when the two envoys saw the two of them flying in the sky, they immediately felt a surge of anger in their hearts.


    One Tristar, one Peak of Sect Level, you dare to be impudent in front of us two? He really didn''t know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was. Who exactly are you all, and what do you two have to do with the expert who killed Xuan Yunzi? " An envoy spoke with a hint of anger in his voice. If it was in normal times, who would dare to tease him like this? He would have already struck him with his palm.


    Not enough, considering that the two might be related to the expert who killed Xuan Yunzi, he became more cautious, and did not dare to make a move.


    Gu Xuan said indifferently: "I seem to have already said it before, I was the one who killed Xuan Yunzi."


    "Bullshit!" The other one had a violent temper, and said angrily, "Hmph, even you, dared to speak nonsense and kill Xuan Yunzi, you are insulting my Dao Sect! Do you think that I, Feng Buli, am a fool? "Whatever, let me capture you first and let you suffer a bit. The person you rely on will naturally appear."


    After he finished speaking, he sent a sound transmission to his comrades: "Junior Brother Yang, what level of strength does Xuan Yunzi have? Even if that expert who killed him wins, he would certainly be severely injured, and wouldn''t dare to come out, which is why he sent his two subordinates out, like ants. We will first capture these two, and if that person is forced out, the two of us will kill him, which is a great contribution, and if he doesn''t come out, then the two of us can summon the Dao Sect brothers and help out, what about it?"


    "What a brilliant plan!" Yang Chao''s eyes lit up.


    A Master Level disciple saw that the two of them did not seem to believe him and anxiously reminded them: "Master and uncle, this person is ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Feng Buli angrily shouted, "Junior Brother, I am talking to you. When is it your turn to interrupt? Scram!"


    That Master Level disciple was startled, and immediately retreated, not daring to show any disrespect.


    "Humph!" Feng Buli glared at Gu Xuan, "Brat, you dare to spout nonsense! Watch how I take you!"


    Feng Buli rose into the sky, a horsetail whisk in his hand. There were thousands of threads above him, and with a sweep of his horsetail whisk, a Current of Energy formed from Strength of Fire was instantly blasted outwards, enveloping Gu Xuan like a torrent of Water of The Rivers And Seas.


    Elder Zi shook his head, his face revealing a look of sympathy, as he looked at Feng Bujue with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Take me? How reckless! With such poor eyesight, what''s the use of keeping you alive? " Gu Xuan scoffed, he did not have any good feelings towards people with Dao Sect, and this Feng Feili actually dared to attack him, he deserved to die!


    With a flip of his right palm, Strength of Fire condensed and formed a giant hand of energy in the air, smashing down with a loud bang!


    BOOM!


    Feng Buli''s attack was immediately crushed. The Current of Energy rolled back, and ruthlessly slapped Feng Buli''s body with its huge hands.


    Puff.


    Feng Buli''s face changed drastically as he tried his best to defend himself, but to no avail. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Other than the disciples who felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts, there were no other large movements. After seeing Xuan Yunzi die by Gu Xuan''s hands, they were already so scared that their guts broke.


    The young man in front of him was actually a super strong expert with a hidden realm. Feng Buli''s Three Stars Emperor Level was a level higher than his, yet he said that he would kill him, and it was even an instant kill. This was too scary!


    "Kneel!" Gu Xuan shouted coldly to Yang Chao.


    Putong.


    Without any hesitation, as if out of instinct, Yang Tou kneeled down. In front of life, whatever dignity or identity he had as a Dao Sect user, he had completely abandoned his position. He was now just a fish, and could only allow himself to be slaughtered.


    "Lord, I have eyes but am unable to recognize Mt. Tai. Please forgive me. I guarantee that I have never seen you today and that the Celestial Sect of Wonders will not leave any traces of you behind."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up. This peak was not bad, it was considerate towards others, it was a talent!


    He laughed and said, "That''s more like it. Speak properly, it''s not like you''re going to die. I don''t want to fight, either. Now I want to ask you, do you know what realm Liu Yue''er who is in the Dao Sect is in now? "


    "Liu Yue''er? You actually know Liu Yue''er? "Just ¡­" Yang Ding seemed to be very surprised, and almost blurted out his answer. He wanted to ask Gu Xuan about his identity, but immediately reacted and covered his mouth with his hands.


    Gu Xuan looked at him coldly and said: "If you want to live, tell me what you should say as soon as possible. Don''t ask me what you shouldn''t ask, understand?"


    "This little one understands." Although his smile was even uglier than a cry, it was still the same.


    Many disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders rolled their eyes when a dignified Three Stars Emperor Level practitioner put on such an act.


    "Liu Yue''er is a legend of the Dao Sect. She possesses the Hundred Calamity Sacred Body and her King Level is currently at the ninth star realm. When Liu Yue''er ascends to the Master Level, they will officially become Dao-Companion. " When Yang Guo talked about Liu Yue''er, he carefully stared at Gu Xuan, as if he wanted to find out the relationship between him and Liu Yue''er.


    However, he was disappointed.


    Gu Xuan''s face was expressionless, as if he had heard the news of someone completely unrelated to him.


    "The King Level 9 stars, advancement is very fast!" Gu Xuan said indifferently, no one could see the killing intent in his eyes.


    In order to not let himself catch up with Yueer''s cultivation speed, their Dao Sect s were actually so eager to help. If they did this, wouldn''t they be able to leave behind many hidden dangers for Yueer?


    Although the hidden danger would not be exposed in the near future, once they reached Emperor Level, the hidden danger would gradually be revealed, and they would be killed!


    Dao Sect, his heart could be destroyed!


    "Go on, tell me what you know." Gu Xuan stared at the top of the tree.


    Yang Ji nodded, and anxiously said: "That Lin Tian Jian is extremely talented, he seemed to have obtained one of the top ten Earth Fire on the Earth Fire Ranking, and also obtained a set of Earth-Grade Spiritual Treasure, the Military Strength was astonishing, when he was at the ninth star, he was able to jump realms to kill Three Stars Emperor Level, and was able to preserve his life under Four Stars Emperor Level."


    "The Earth Fire that is ranked tenth on the Earth Fire Ranking, this is a little interesting." Gu Xuan squinted, "Dao Sect did not treat Liu Yue''er unfairly."


    Yang Ding did not hear the hidden trick in Gu Xuan''s words, and thought that he was praising the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and anxiously added: "Of course, of course, Lin Yuejian is the leader of the younger generation. However, in terms of talent, he is still inferior to Liu Yue''er. Liu Yue ¡­ "


    "Well, I know what I want to know. Now, open the seal on the profound door and bring us out. " Gu Xuan''s tone was flat, but it could not be doubted.


    Yang Wang nodded his head and bowed, then led the two of them to a secret room. In front of the two of them, he lifted up the spatial seal in front of the Profound Gate and brought the two of them out of a concealed Transfer Array located outside the fire tower.


    After Gu Xuan inspected the Transfer Array, he walked up with Elder Zi and activated it.


    A ray of light lit up.


    "Remember, Yanggang, there is a person called Gu Xiaonian in the Gate of Wonders. Bring him to the Gate of Wonders, understand?" After Gu Xuan finished speaking, he disappeared into the light.


    Only then did Yang Dong stop his perspiration. He was afraid that Gu Xuan would kill him after destroying the bridge.


    Returning to the Profound Gate and looking at all the disciples in the Profound Gate, he had to seal off everything that had happened today, so that no one in the Dao Sect could find out about it.


    "It''s not that I''m ruthless. Truly, you all have seen something that you shouldn''t have seen." Yang Chao sneered. With a wave of his hand, countless fire snakes crawled out of his body.


    "Gu Xiaonian huh ¡­" Yang Ding''s figure quickly disappeared among the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    A moment later, the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders was filled with the wails of agony.


    From the depths of a cave in a desolate mountain, a spatial ripple suddenly came. The figures of Gu Xuan and Elder Zi flashed from within and flew up into the sky.

 C375 Barefoot old man

    Gu Xuan looked around, and said: "My luck is not bad, the distance to here is only a hundred miles. We will fly straight to the Ying Tian Sect! "


    With the two of them, they had already recovered their appearances so much that they would have to pay the price. Even within the Profound Sect, Gu Xiaonian, who had interacted with Gu Xuan the most, would definitely not be able to recognize him now.


    "Get on the flying boat!"


    Gu Xuan took out a flying boat. This was a flying boat he obtained from the Hidden Treasure Hall of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It was made from outer space meteorite and had all sorts of accelerating runes engraved on it.


    While flying, a barrier would automatically appear on the flying vessel to block the gale. At the same time, it was also a defense to prevent sneak attacks.


    Elder Zi looked in front of him, his eyes filled with sighs. Even though the trip to the Profound Gate had been fruitful, he had not been overly excited about it.


    "Gu Xuan, do you really not trust the top of the poplar? If he were to betray us, the people from the Dao Sect would very likely catch up to us. " Elder Zi seemed to be worried.


    Gu Xuan smiled and stood in front of the flying boat.


    With a thought, the membrane disappeared and a fierce wind blew by, blowing his long hair back.


    "First of all, I don''t think Yang will betray us? He bowed and bent his knees to me in front of the Profound Gate, then led the two of us away. This kind of action, is enough for the people in Dao Sect to know, it''s enough for him to die ten thousand times. Since he is someone who values his own life, then he will not gamble. "


    "Also, even if the Dao Sect people really chase after us, I''m not afraid. Even if you anger me, so what if it''s the number one sect in the world, I''ll still flatten it. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with killing intent, with an imposing manner, he was filled with strong confidence.


    Elder Zi laughed and said, "I really don''t know where this confidence of yours came from. Even though my mind told me that I shouldn''t have trusted you, my heart still chose to trust you. Even if you say one day that you want to go against the will of the heavens and slay the Emperor, perhaps I will believe you. "


    Gu Xuan could not help but smile. Elder Zi was expressing his goodwill towards him, firmly stating his stand.


    "Don''t worry. Believe me, I won''t let you down." Gu Xuan laughed and said. After all, not just some random Emperor Level Expert would dare to accompany him to the Profound Gate.


    This favor, Gu Xuan will accept it!


    Five hours later, the two of them had already entered the area of Ying Tian Sect.


    Compared to before Mo Jingyun had become a Emperor Level, Yun Che did not know how much stronger his Ying Tian Sect had become. Just the gains from his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion had caused the strength of many disciples to increase rapidly.


    Presently, in the short span of half a month, many disciples had already achieved breakthroughs.


    Yang Yu and the other good friends, because of Gu Xuan''s special care back then, their strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. They wouldn''t be able to become the new pillar of the Ying Tian Sect in a few years.


    Yang Yu''s current realm had already reached the level of five star King Level. This was something that could only be imagined in the past, even if he carried the title of being the number one genius in Ying Tian Sect.


    But now, because of Gu Xuan''s help, it had been achieved so easily.


    At the moment, Yang Yu was on patrol outside of the Ying Tian Sect. With his identity, he did not need to do these things, but after breaking through to the fifth star of the King Level, he felt that his speed was too fast, and that his mental state was actually a little unstable.


    Suddenly, Yang Yu frowned, the command team stopped moving, and looked at a huge stone monument not far away.


    He passed this stone tablet at least 10 times a day. He couldn''t be more familiar with it, but just now, he felt something strange from it.


    "Who are you? Why are you still hiding your face? If you still refuse to come out, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Yang Yu had a furious look as he tried to probe.


    "Tsk tsk." From behind the monument, a barefoot old man slowly walked out. His entire face was filled with wrinkles and he looked like he was about to die from exhaustion.


    "To be able to discover me, you''re quite good. Unfortunately, since you''ve discovered me, I can only silence you and your four companions." Rest assured, my speed is very fast, you will not feel any pain. " The barefoot old man''s tone was cold.


    "Inform the sect that a strong enemy is attacking, form defensive Battle Formation!" Yang Yu never thought that there would really be a strong enemy hiding.


    Following that, one of the five people, including Yang Yu, took out a signal flare while the other four placed him in the center.


    "Tsk tsk, your reaction was quick. I didn''t expect that a mere Ying Tian Sect patrolling disciple would also have such an ability to react, it really surprised me. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t have discovered me. The barefoot elder roared.


    "Whiz!"


    A shadow flashed through the void. The barefoot old man''s speed was so fast that no one could catch him.


    He struck out with his palm, and all the energy in the air surged towards Yang Yu and the other three like a hurricane and destruction of the world.


    Yang Yu''s expression changed greatly. The might of this palm from Barefoot Old Man was actually this terrifying. It made him feel extremely insignificant, to the point that he felt powerless to even face the giant tree head on.


    Peak of Sect Level, the opponent had to have at least Peak of Sect Level!


    "Protect Junior Zhou with all your might, you must release the signal!" Yang Yu clenched his teeth, and released Strength of Fire with all his might along with his three junior brothers, forming an energy barrier around them.


    Unfortunately, it was useless.


    How powerful was the Barefoot Old Man''s palm strike? It easily destroyed their protective shield.


    "It''s over." Yang Yu despaired, and closed his eyes.


    However, just as he was about to die, he felt a wave of relaxation in his body. The frightening force from his palm had actually disappeared.


    At the same time, a familiar voice entered his ears.


    "Who are you, to actually dare behave so atrociously in my Ying Tian Sect? Are you still trying to try and kill the patrolling disciples to bully my Ying Tian Sect? "


    Gu Xuan stood in front of Yang Yu and the others, his left hand still maintaining the posture of a palm.


    Barefoot Old Man looked at Gu Xuan, his face revealing an unsettled look. He was a dignified One Star Emperor Level, and on the surface, he was one of the The Four Major Sects Elder Ke Qing, his true identity was even more astonishing, he had followed the orders to come here, to gather information on Ying Tian Sect.


    The moment he came here, he was discovered by a weak profound practitioner. And now, he had even been blocked by a Tristar Martial Cultivator with fifty percent of his palm strike.


    "A mere Tristar, using all its strength to block a palm of mine, you dare to hoot at me?! You''re simply courting death!" Barefoot Old Man sneered, and threw out another palm strike!


    In order to not make too much noise, he compressed his attack range to only cover Gu Xuan, Yang Yu and the rest of the five.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Gu Xuan snorted coldly, and instantly released the Sky Tearing Hand.


    "Chi!"


    Barefoot Old Man''s palm power was torn into two, and his right hand was also cut in half.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    Barefoot Old Man took three steps back, his eyes filled with disbelief. "You are Two Stars Emperor Level? Just who are you, how can your Ying Tian Sect have such a young Two Stars Emperor Level? "


    "We pay our respects to the sect master! Thank you, Sect Master, for saving us! " Only now did Yang Yu and the others react. After sending the signal, they bowed respectfully to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan slightly nodded, indicating his response. However, his gaze never left the Barefoot Old Man.


    "I am a Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect, if you dare to come to my territory and act presumptuously, you will only be able to die. However, I can let you choose how you want to die, whether it''s dying without any dignity or a clean death. Speak, who sent you? "


    Barefoot Old Man said in shock: "You are Gu Xuan? Based on my intelligence, you only have King-Class Seven Stars and Military Strength s, how could you beat me? "


    Gu Xuan said in disdain: "So noisy! In my eyes, a single One Star Emperor Level is nothing more than trash. "


    "Chi!"


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance drew a profound trajectory in Gu Xuan''s hand, and his only remaining hand, of the Barefoot Old Man, was also cut off at his shoulder.


    Yang Yu and the others were already stunned, they did not think that the Barefoot Old Man was actually One Star Emperor Level!


    What was even more unexpected was that Gu Xuan actually said that One Star Emperor Level were wasted just like that, and his strength had reached the extreme.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" The Barefoot Old Man was both shocked and terrified. Without saying a word, he turned around and fled.


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, killing intent flashing in his eyes!

 C376 Guesswork

    "Flee?" Ying Tian Sect is something that you can come and go as you please? " Gu Xuan''s figure shot out, and in the blink of an eye, closed the distance between him and the Barefoot Old Man.


    Barefoot Old Man sneered: "My bare feet are not just for show. Let alone you, even if Three Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator were to come here, he might not be able to catch up to me. This old man claims to be a loner who only knows how to walk ten thousand miles, and you think you can kill me just because you''re a little kid? Dream on! I am Ke Qing, but I came here on the orders of the Great Clan Elder to investigate and I have no ill intentions, so if you want to kill me, just wait for my Immortal Sword Sect to take revenge! "


    After he finished speaking, a violent wind swept up from Barefoot Old Man''s body. His speed suddenly increased, and in a short moment, he once again widened the distance between him and Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan said as the corners of his mouth hooked up, "What an idiot. Immortal Sword Sect? Even the so called Great Elder of the Divine Sword Clan, the Most Powerful, had lost to the hands of the Ying Tian Sect, yet you still dare to come? Do you really think you can escape? "


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance flew out of Gu Xuan''s hand like a ray of light, containing an extremely condensed Strength of Fire. It cut through the air, and with a sou sound, caught up to Barefoot Old Man.


    The Barefoot Old Man was currently running with all his might. Although he had lost both arms, to the Emperor Level Expert, it was nothing.


    This Gu Xuan, on the other hand, had to be killed as soon as possible. When he heard about Gu Xuan from the Great Clan Elder of the Divine Sword Sect, he only had King-Class Seven Stars.


    If he was allowed to grow freely, Ying Tian Sect would become an existence at the level of South-East Region below South-East Region, comparable to the South-East Region of the South-East Region overlords and the Divine Light Sect.


    Barefoot Old Man''s eyes were sinister as he muttered: "The reason he could enter so quickly, was definitely because of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. As a scout whose Profound Sword Sect had entered the Immortal Sword Sect, I must report this news to him. "I ¡­"


    Gu Xuan gazed at the Barefoot Old Man from afar, his mouth curving up into a smile.


    "Chi!"


    Before Barefoot Old Man could finish muttering to himself, a powerful force came from his abdomen, causing blood to spurt out. His body flew out a distance of thirty meters, and crashed into a large tree.


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance was like a divine nail that nailed the Barefoot Old Man to a big tree, preventing him from moving at all.


    "No, impossible!" Blood kept flowing out of Barefoot Old Man''s mouth as his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "This... "This ¡­"


    Chen Yu and the others stared with widened eyes, they could not believe what was happening before them. A Bone Lance that was able to traverse a distance of three hundred meters was actually able to penetrate through a One Star Emperor Level Ranker!


    If it was in close combat, how strong would Gu Xuan be?


    A voice that sounded like a nightmare came from behind Barefoot Old Man: "I told you that you wouldn''t be able to escape, and you could only choose to die. Look at your current state of death, do you even have a bit of the dignity of a Emperor Level Expert? "


    "If you kill me, Ying Tian City will definitely suffer a calamity." The Barefoot Old Man threatened, "If you let me go and hand over the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, I can ¡­"


    "No need, I know you aren''t someone from the Immortal Sword Sect. Three Large Sect Most Powerful s had joined hands and were still defeated. Currently, within the South-East Region, there were only two or three people who could say that they would definitely be able to annihilate the sect that belonged to Ying Tian Palace. Since you have gone to the Immortal Sword Sect to be a scout, it looks like the power behind you should have Profound Sword Sect, right? " Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    Barefoot Old Man had a face full of despair: "I was too careless, I didn''t think that with just my words, you would actually be able to guess the power behind me."


    Gu Xuan shook his head, and said: "Of course it''s not based on that sentence alone. How many years had the three Large Sect been at loggerheads with Ying Tian Palace? Everyone already knew the answer to this question, so why would they need to send any scouts? You, a dignified Emperor Level Expert, have become a spy, right? The Immortal Sword Sect sent you, yet you do not even know about it? "


    Puff.


    Barefoot Old Man spat out another mouthful of fresh blood. He recalled when the Great Clan Elder of the Divine Sword had instructed him to investigate Ying Tian Palace, he had actually allowed the Sect Guarding treasure, the Ice Flame Divine Sword. The Immortal Sword Elder did not believe that he would be able to return alive!


    "Chi!"


    Gu Xuan pulled out the God-Destructing Bone Lance that was nailed to the Barefoot Old Man. The Barefoot Old Man let out a grunt, and the last bit of life force that he had left was also severed.


    At this time, a Light of Escape flew from the sky towards the Ying Tian Sect.


    "Grand Elder!" Gu Xuan bowed.


    "Brother Mo, in a short period of time, your strength has advanced once again." Elder Zi flew over from afar. He had been on his guard against Barefoot Old Man''s escape.


    Mo Jingyun laughed out loud and said humbly: "I had an epiphany, just a fluke."


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes. He had already seen that Mo Jingyun had Two Stars Emperor Level.


    For a hundred years, Mo Jingyun had been stuck at the Peak of Sect Level, and was a prison of few people. At least, before he advanced to the level of Great Emperor, the path of Mo Jingyun''s cultivation would be incomparably smooth.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan was not surprised, but Elder Zi was envious of his rate of improvement.


    "Who is this person, daring to trespass into the Ying Tian Sect?" Mo Jingyun frowned as he looked at Barefoot Old Man.


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly: "A One Star Emperor Level from the Profound Sword Sect. They snuck into the Immortal Sword Sect, yet they don''t even know that they have been set up by someone."


    "One Star Emperor Level!" Mo Jingyun sized Gu Xuan up in shock, "You actually already have Tristar, and also have the ability to kill One Star Emperor Level, this ¡­ This kind of Military Strength, is worthy of being called Heavenly Martial Cultivator! "


    Mo Jingyun already did not know what to say, but the shock Gu Xuan brought him was simply too much.


    Calming down, Mo Jingyun frowned: "Could it be that Profound Sword Sect knows about the matter of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion as well?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head: "I''m afraid not, if not, this Barefoot Old Man would not have been so stupid as to dare come here and investigate. Look at his back, even Protection Barrier s planted within him did not notice it. This Protection Barrier and his Strength of Fire share the same origin, so there should be someone who has gathered his power and made use of it. Every fifteen minutes, this Protection Barrier will emit an extremely light Energy Ripple, which is difficult for him to detect, but for others to easily sense it. "


    Mo Jingyun suddenly realized: "What a profound scheme, the Immortal Sword Sect probably found out his identity as a scout long ago, which was why they borrowed him to kill people. When this person dies, Profound Sword Sect would definitely investigate. At that time, as long as Immortal Sword Sect is slightly guidance, Profound Sword Sect would certainly investigate the Ying Tian Sect. When that time comes, when Profound Sword Sect becomes enraged, the entire Ying Tian Sect will suffer a calamity. "


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly: "One ring after another, what a vicious plan. However, I don''t think that Immortal Sword Sect would borrow a knife to kill so quickly. I m afraid that they want to grab hold of our Ying Tian Sect and threaten us with it so that we can divide our Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. "


    Mo Jingyun''s brows creased even more tightly, and said: "Ying Tian Sect is only a small sect, and even if you are getting stronger, it can only be considered as a Medium Sects. Profound Sword Sect is the number one Large Sects, if they were to make things difficult for Ying Tian Sect, it would be a disaster for them."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed killing intent as he said, "Even if Ying Tian Sect attacks us, it would still take at least half a month for them to arrive at the Ying Tian Sect after knowing that the Barefoot Old Man is dead and then gather the people. Half a month is enough! "


    Mo Jingyun muttered to himself, "But ¡­"


    "Hahaha, this lowly one is the Immortal Sword Sect Sect Master, I request that the esteemed elder Brother Mo come out of the sect for a chat."


    Just as Hong Zhong said, a slightly arrogant voice resounded throughout the entire Ying Tian Sect.


    "You came pretty fast, that''s exactly what I wanted!"


    Gu Xuan''s lips curled up in a thought-provoking smile, and soared into the sky!

 C377 Cast into blunder

    Outside the Ying Tian Sect, a middle-aged man was suspended in the air.


    The man wore a gorgeous silver robe with a Small Sword embroidered on the front of his chest.


    "Immortal Sword Sect Master!" Gu Xuan smiled slightly. The Immortal Sword Sect Master had arrived so quickly, so he must have been following Barefoot Old Man from far away.


    The Immortal Sword Sect Master arrogantly looked at Gu Xuan and said, "You are Gu Xuan? The new Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect? He is indeed a young genius, but I have come today because I have a major matter to discuss with your Ying Tian Sect. I believe that you do not have the qualifications to discuss a major matter related to the survival of the Ying Tian Sect, so please come out, Mo Jingyun. "


    Hearing that, Gu Xuan''s face turned cold: "Who do you think you are? If you have something to say, then say it. If you have nothing to say, then scram! Stop being so presumptuous with my Ying Tian Sect! "


    Gu Xuan did not have a good temper. If someone showed him a bit of respect, he would respect them for ten feet, and if someone disrespected him, he would kill them.


    The Immortal Sword Sect Master''s face stiffened, and that arrogant look just now, could no longer be maintained. His face flushed red from anger, and he roared, "Mo Jingyun is actually so playful, making a little brat like you become sect master. Heh, Mo Jingyun, you are not appearing. You are humiliating me, don''t blame me for being merciless, capture this brat, and force you out. "


    The Immortal Sword Sect Master thought that Mo Jingyun was deliberately humiliating him. With just his Tristar, what qualifications did Gu Xuan have to speak to him on equal footing?


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly, with his hands behind his back, he looked at the Immortal Sword Sect Master like he was looking at a stupid pig: "Since you want to capture me, then you can give it a try, I''m afraid that at that time, the one who will lose face will be you!"


    "Boasting shamelessly. If it weren''t for the fact that you received the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, I would have killed you immediately! " The Immortal Sword Sect Master was furious. Although he could not kill Gu Xuan, he could still cripple one of his arms.


    A precious sword appeared in his hand, it was a low-grade Earth Rank Spiritual Treasure, it was filled with killing intent.


    "Ten thousand miles of Blood Slaughter!"


    The Immortal Sword Sect Lord thrust out his sword, and blood shot into the sky. Within a circumference of three hundred meters, the blood light enveloped the entire area, and numerous vengeful spirits appeared. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws, as they charged towards Gu Xuan!


    At the same time, a thirty meter long sword beam, as though it was splitting open space, slashed towards Gu Xuan!


    "What a powerful martial art!" What a strong sword! Sect Master, quickly dodge it! "


    The group of elders of the Ying Tian Sect had long been alarmed, and the achievement elder was the one to bear the brunt of the impact as he flew into the sky.


    Even if there were two of him in this strike, he could only vent his anger on the spot.


    "Why hasn''t the Great Clan Elder made his move yet? This attack, no matter how strong Sect Master is, is difficult to defend against? He wants to hide inside the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion right? But why is he not moving at all?


    Many elders of the Peak of Sect Level revealed anxious expressions.


    "Be good and let me cripple you!" This attack is already something you cannot dodge, much less block! " The Immortal Sword Sect Master laughed loudly.


    "Pig like thing!" Gu Xuan moved his body, and threw out a punch!


    The Strength of Fire rushed out, condensing into a huge fist in the air, quickly rushing forward like a bolt of lightning, the ghosts that filled the sky were directly dispersed!


    Gu Xuan opened his fist and controlled it from afar. The huge fist in the air also instantly opened its mouth and with a swipe, it grabbed the thirty meter long sword beam and crushed it.


    "How can he be so strong?" The Immortal Sword Sect Master looked in front of him in shock. That giant fist was simply like a fist for the destruction of the world.


    "Stop! Gu Xuan, do you want your Ying Tian Sect to be destroyed? The Emperor Level Martial Cultivator you just killed, is someone from the Profound Sword Sect! " The Immortal Sword Sect Master said anxiously.


    However, the huge fist did not show any signs of stopping. With a loud bang, it struck the Immortal Sword Sect Master''s chest, causing kacha sounds to ring out. These were sounds of bones shattering.


    However, even though his injuries were severe, with the strong vitality of the Emperor Level Expert, he still wouldn''t die.


    The cultivation elder suddenly flew up, and stared at the Immortal Sword Sect Master: "What did you say just now? What Profound Sword Sect Emperor Level Martial Cultivator? What exactly is going on? "


    Sou sou!


    As a total of ten elders from the Peak of Sect Level flew over, their faces were also filled with bewilderment and surprise.


    "If you want to know, then call Mo Jingyun out! You have no right to be with me... Gu Xuan, you dare to cripple one of my arms! " The Immortal Sword Sect Master exclaimed.


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly: "I''ve said it before, if you have something to say, say it. If you have something to say, then fart.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" The Immortal Sword Sect Master was drenched in cold sweat, his courage broken by Gu Xuan.


    "Immortal Sword Sect Master, just say it. The current Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect is Gu Xuan, he has the qualifications to make all the decisions. If he wants to kill you, I have no right to stop him. " Mo Jingyun still appeared in the end.


    The Immortal Sword Sect Master shook his head. This time, I am here for only one thing. Immortal Sword Sect and Ying Tian Sect will be divided equally, so, the matter of Emperor Level Martial Cultivator dying in Ying Tian Sect will be decided by my Immortal Sword Sect and will be blamed on Heavenly Abyss Pavilion and Yinluo Sect! Otherwise, Immortal Sword Sect will send someone to go to the Profound Sword Sect to inform them of everything! "


    Mo Jingyun''s expression became ugly, and the rest of the elders'' faces became anxious. If Ying Tian Sect really killed Profound Sword Sect Emperor Level Expert and angered them, then it would be no different from annihilation.


    Mo Jingyun said coldly: "This matter is extremely important, I need some time to think about it."


    The Immortal Sword Sect Master''s eyes were filled with glee, and said with a smile: "I''ll give you two a day to consider, or else ¡­"


    "One day. I don''t think there''s a need for that. I can answer you right now." Gu Xuan''s face revealed a brilliant smile.


    The eyes of the Immortal Sword Sect Master lit up. "No wonder you are the new sect master of the Ying Tian Sect, you actually decided to cooperate with the Immortal Sword Sect so quickly, very good! "Before, you and I had misunderstood each other. From now on, we should let go of all our past grudges and get stronger together!"


    Mo Jingyun did not say anything and only sighed. No matter how one thought about it, this method was the most suitable one at the moment.


    The group of elders also heaved a sigh of relief. Even though they weren''t clear about the sequence of events, just the words of killing the Profound Sword Sect and Emperor Level Expert was enough for them to realize the seriousness of the situation.


    Gu Xuan''s lips curved up in an evil smile: "I don''t remember that I said just now that I would cooperate with Immortal Sword Sect. In fact, my answer is ¡­ Rest in peace! "


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance slashed out, and with a flash of light, the Immortal Sword Sect Master''s head was raised high into the air. Even at his death, there was still a look of doubt on his face, as if he was pondering, what was Gu Xuan''s answer?


    Mo Jingyun and all of the elders were completely dumbstruck!


    "Grand master, you have committed a grave mistake!"


    "The Ying Tian Sect is in danger!"


    A trace of determination flashed past Mo Jingyun''s eyes: "Ying Tian Sect, full alert! Sect Protection Array will immediately activate it, gather all the clan elders, and then discuss the evacuations!


    Gu Xuan smiled mysteriously: "Evacuate? Why must my Ying Tian Sect be withdrawn? Everyone, follow me! "


    After Gu Xuan finished speaking, he transformed into a Light of Escape and flew towards the seven-level pagoda!


    A storm was coming!

 C378 Mystical treasures

    The Ying Tian Sect, under the leadership of the Elder, had activated the Sect Protection Array, and it had urgently strengthened the guards.


    Not long after, news of Gu Xuan killing the Profound Sword Sect Emperor Level Expert quickly spread. In an instant, the atmosphere of the Ying Tian Sect became strange as the wind blew past.


    Profound Sword Sect was a power that was absolutely an overlord level sect. Even Divine Illumination Sect''s Large Sects was inferior to it by a hair''s breadth.


    "The end of the Ying Tian Sect has arrived."


    "Profound Sword Sect have always been unrestrained and unrestrained. It is true that Sect Master''s killing moves were decisive, but this time, it will bring about a calamity and destruction to our Ying Tian Sect."


    Some of the disciples who had thought too much were even thinking of a way out, wanting to betray the sect and escape.


    However, the Sect Protection Array had already been activated, so it was impossible to escape.


    The seven-level pagoda was currently being guarded by dozens of Master Level disciples.


    In a hall in the tower, Gu Xuan was high up on the sect master''s throne, Mo Jingyun was seated on the lower seat, but the elders had no intention of seating themselves, they were all extremely anxious as they looked at Gu Xuan.


    Mo Jingyun looked at the unfathomable Gu Xuan, and could not help but ask: "Gu Xuan, hurry up and tell me, how should we resolve this crisis? A viable solution must be finalized today. Otherwise, the longer it dragged on, the worse the consequences would be. If it really doesn''t work, let''s evacuate the South-East Region. "


    The elder pushed open the door and said: "That''s right, the Grand Elder is right. I do not believe that the hand of Profound Sword Sect can be used to reach out to other regions."


    Gu Xuan laughed, and shook his head: "Highest elder, elders, everyone has underestimated me, Gu Xuan. At the same time, you have also underestimated our Ying Tian Sect. To tell you the truth, I made a trip to the Celestial Sect of Wonders a few days ago! "


    "The Celestial Gate!" The grand master went to the Celestial Sect of Wonders? Even if it is just Medium Sects, as long as it is leaning on a Dao Sect, even if it is any other kind of Large Sects, we would not dare to offend it. If Sect Master is on good terms with the Profound Gate, then we might as well ask the Emperor Level Expert s of the Profound Gate to come forward and make peace. The elder''s eyes lit up.


    The rest of the elders started talking about the idea one after another. If Gu Xuan was really able to get the elder of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to help, then things would be much simpler.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curled up: "It''s just a mere Profound Gate of the three major divisions of the Dao Sect. If Ying Tian Sect needs to rely on them, that''s the end. I will not beat around the bush. I''ve made a trip to the Celestial Gate, so from today onwards, the Celestial Gate will no longer exist. "


    "What do you mean the Celestial Sect of Wonders no longer exists?" Mo Jingyun''s face twitched, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "You went to the Celestial Gate, so the Celestial Gate no longer exists. Could it be ¡­" The Merit Elder pointed at Gu Xuan, shocked speechless. He did not dare to say what he had guessed in his heart.


    "What I said should be very clear. No more, it means no more. It means no more. It means no more. Dao Sect three major sub-schools, currently only two are left! "


    As Gu Xuan spoke, a majestic aura gushed out from him. It was like a surging river, yet also like a vast starry sky. The power of a sky martial artist was also stimulated by his presence.


    This aura covered the heavens and earth. Gu Xuan''s clothes fluttered without any wind, and behind him, the sun and moon seemed to flow, exuding an imposing might!


    "Tristar? But this kind of aura was even stronger than that of the Highest Elder, and it was even stronger by a little bit! Sect Master''s strength, is it already comparable to Three Stars Emperor Level? "


    "Damn Gu Xuan, you''re still hiding your strength!" Mo Jingyun finally revealed a smile on his face, but he suddenly thought about it, that was not all!


    Behind his smile, Mo Jingyun felt mixed feelings. After hiding in seclusion for a hundred years, only then did he have such achievements.


    "Heavenly Martial Cultivator, they are all monsters as expected!" Mo Jingyun shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "However, this information is not suitable to be leaked. I hope that everyone can swear a venomous oath." Gu Xuan suddenly felt a chill in his eyes. The might of the Ice Soul Cold Flame had been released and the temperature of the entire palace had dropped by a lot.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze swept across the group of elders. The hearts of the elders were already old, they did not have the heart to go forward, and only wanted to be safe, he had only killed a Profound Sword Sect Emperor Level Expert, and that was all.


    As a result, Gu Xuan purposely mentioned the news of the Profound Gate being destroyed because of him. It was to use this opportunity to gather all the elders once again.


    After they received this news, they would no longer be able to leave the Ying Tian Sect. Otherwise, what would the other elders think? When you left the Ying Tian Sect, did you want to inform us?


    Once someone leaked the information, everyone present could be said to be dead for sure. In order to avoid danger, anyone who dared to leave would die!


    "I, Mo Jingyun, swear that everything that has happened in the Seven-Storey Pagoda today will not be leaked out.


    "I, the Elder, swear ¡­"


    With Mo Jingyun and the Dojo of Limits taking the lead, who would dare to be impudent? If they did not swear, there would be no way for them to even think about walking out of the Seven-Storey Pagoda today. They could only swear poison oaths.


    Martial Cultivator''s oath, was something that must not be casually violated, if not, in his heart he would definitely plant a Inner Devil, causing the Tao Heart to become unstable and ultimately die from the Source Flame''s backlash.


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied with the performance of these elders. From now on, the dozens of people here were like grasshoppers on a string, even though the process wasn''t very friendly, the outcome was still perfect.


    "Very good, since everyone has made a heavy oath, then I will let everyone see for themselves what my Ying Tian Sect is relying on to attack the three Large Sect! and, the ability to rely on Ying Tian Sect without fear! " Gu Xuan rubbed his nose, waved his hand, and countless treasures flew out from his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    Most of these treasures were Spiritual Treasure s, having Earth Rank, blades, swords, bows and fans, and a few pagodas and mountain type Spiritual Treasure s.


    "One, two, three... Ten pieces! Ten pieces of Earthly Soul Treasure, this was too shocking! With these Spiritual Treasure, why would I need to worry about not rising in Ying Tian Sect? " An elder exclaimed.


    "Don''t be so picky, look at those Human-Step Spiritual Treasure, they are just as cute. One hundred, two hundred, five hundred, a thousand, five thousand ¡­ There must be ten thousand of them! " Another elder exclaimed in shock.


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly: "All these, are only a tenth of what it is. If I take all of them out, I''m afraid it will fill the entire hall."


    "One hundred thousand!" "One hundred thousand ¡­" An elder scratched his ears, daring to believe what he had just seen.


    The rest of the elders, one by one, revealed a look of disbelief. A hundred thousand Human-Step Spiritual Treasure, this was the pace to make Ying Tian Sect disciples have two!


    Imagine, Ying Tian Sect and three Large Sect had started an all-out war, and once the disciples charged out, they would be holding an offensive Spiritual Treasure, wearing armor-type Spiritual Treasure, armed to the teeth, did they even need to be beaten?


    Of course, this is a battle on the ground, a battle in the sky. The ten of us, each with an Earth Grade Soul Treasure, together with Mo Jingyun and Gu Xuan, will be crushed without a single shred of humanity!


    The elder suddenly frowned: "Sect Master, with just these Spiritual Treasure, exterminating three Large Sect would be no problem, but, if Profound Sword Sect were to attack, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Even though their Ying Tian Sect had increased dramatically in a short period of time, facing such a huge scale like this, they were still nothing to look at, as their foundation was too weak.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up once again: "These are obviously just appetizers. It''s fine as long as Profound Sword Sect doesn''t provoke Ying Tian Sect, but if they dare to come, then I will make sure they won''t be able to return! When I was at the King Level, I was able to help others to break through their King Level. Right now, I am already at the Master Level, so who would dare to say that I am unable to help others to break through their Emperor Level? "


    The moment he said this, the entire hall was shocked!

 C379 Ten emperors

    Inside the palace, Gu Xuan was smiling, there was a hint of playfulness in his smile, and he looked at the elders below who were all dumbfounded.


    Silence reigned. No one spoke, and only heavy breathing could be heard. It seemed hurried, panicked, and excited.


    Most of the more than thirty elders present were of Peak of Sect Level and had been stuck in this realm for many years without progressing even an inch.


    Many elders had already developed the heart of someone late in life, but Gu Xuan''s words, had instead ignited their hope!


    A total of thirty over clan elders looked at Gu Xuan with burning hot faces, their eyes burning with desire. If not for them being worried that Gu Xuan was their sect master, they would have swarmed over and begged Gu Xuan to help them to break through the realms.


    Mo Jingyun''s eyes erupted with a scorching light as he stared fixedly at Gu Xuan. It was as if he could see from Gu Xuan''s face how many hidden abilities Gu Xuan had, and how much of a shock he would receive.


    To help the Zong Stage Expert break through to the Emperor Level was already a miraculous feat. In Mo Jingyun''s memories, there was only one person who could do it.


    That person was his master, the Pill Emperor Gu Xuan from a hundred years ago! Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master!


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through Mo Jingyun''s mind. This technique was extremely mysterious, and even if he wanted to learn it, he might not be able to, but how could the young Gu Xuan in front of him learn it?


    "Even though he is a Heavenly Martial Cultivator and has monstrous talent, but this does not mean that his talent in the path of alchemists can be compared with his talent in the martial way. Could it be that this Little Gu Xuan is ¡­"


    "No, no, he can''t be my master. At most, he''s my junior brother, and with master''s style, for some reason, he has hidden himself away in the world, and trained a demon like disciple to travel the continent in his place. It''s completely possible." Mo Jingyun forcefully suppressed the "ridiculous" thought in his heart.


    Gu Xuan stood up from the throne, keeping the Spiritual Treasure floating in the sky, and said solemnly: "I know what all of you are thinking right now, but I have some things that I need to say first. Assisting Peak of Sect Level to advance, the price to pay was not small, as he needed a Heavenly Essence Pill. As a result, I can only increase the number of people by 10! The question of who should be chosen should be left to the elder! I need to go back and make some preparations. I just need those ten people to come here tomorrow morning! "


    After Gu Xuan finished speaking, he turned around and walked into a secret room.


    Inside the palace, a group of elders quickly left the vicinity of the Seven-Storey Pagoda.


    The elder had undoubtedly become a hot topic, and being surrounded by a crowd of elders, not only did he hear praises, but even the few elders he didn''t get along with before were now like his admirers, flattering him with flattery ¡­ It made him very comfortable.


    The elders had even given away their treasures that they had collected for many years without a word. They didn''t even bat an eye.


    Although the elder''s mouth was twitching, he actually enjoyed this feeling. The people he chose would become the first ones to become the Emperor Level Expert, and those few people would receive his favor and owe him an enormous favor.


    And all of this, was given to him by Gu Xuan. Back then, he had chosen to support Gu Xuan, and the rewards he received were simply too great.


    Of course, it was still possible to hate those who did not choose, but was a mere hatred from the Master Level worth the Emperor Level Expert''s favor?


    The answer is no.


    "However, it''s indeed worth considering which nine people to choose." The elder felt tired. Tonight was yet another sleepless night.


    On the second day, just as Gu Xuan arrived at the great hall, ten Peak of Sect Level Elders walked in excitedly.


    The one who was walking at the very front was actually the Elder who guided them. He had long ago reached the Peak of Sect Level, so how could he let himself miss such an opportunity.


    Gu Xuan slightly nodded his head: "I will pass on my skills and stay behind. As for the rest of the people, they should go out first, line up, and come one by one."


    Hearing this, the nine Peak of Sect Level Elders immediately left respectfully.


    Unknowingly, Elder Zi appeared by Gu Xuan''s side, his eyes filled with hidden bitterness.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Elder Zi, your situation is a little special, if you want to recover your realm, you must do so at once. It is true that I can force you to recover your One Star Emperor Level, but it will affect your talent, so your future achievements are limited. So you''ll have to wait. "


    The Elder Zi sighed, then left while saying, "Fine, I''ll listen to you. However, don''t make me wait too long, my eyes are red."


    In the great hall, only Gu Xuan and the achievement elder were left.


    "Heaven Mending Cauldron!"


    Gu Xuan waved his hand and called out the Heaven Mending Cauldron, using the special method recorded in the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill to activate it.


    "Don''t resist, go in!" Gu Xuan lightly propped up the elder and sent him into the Heaven Mending Cauldron.


    Immediately, flames surrounded the Elder and a Heavenly Essence Pill floated above the Old Man.


    "Star River, Soul Suppressing Orb!"


    "Just faint!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with a light as a majestic wave of spiritual force entered the Elder''s mind and knocked him out.


    The nine elders were anxiously waiting outside the Seven-Storey Pagoda.


    "Do you think we can really succeed? I had originally trusted the sect master, but now, the more I think about it, the more doubtful I feel. To think that someone was actually able to raise their Peak of Sect Level to that level, it would even be inconceivable. "


    "Two hours have already passed. Could it be that he has failed?"


    The more they waited, the more impatient they became.


    In the distance, there were even a group of dejected elders watching with furrowed brows. They also wanted to see if Gu Xuan truly had the heaven defying ability that he had described!


    "It''s been four hours and there''s still no movement. Could it be that he really has failed ¡­" One of the elders muttered. But before he could finish speaking, the door of the hall slowly opened.


    The Elder walked out of the hall with a frown on his face.


    "What''s going on? Why are you looking so bitter about the cultivation technique? Could it be that you''ve failed?" One of the selected elders had a deathly pale face, as if he had received a heavy blow.


    "Haha, I''ve indeed failed. Hmph, you didn''t choose me. Serves you right for your failure!" Far off in the distance, a failed elder viciously thought in his heart.


    However, right at this moment, an extremely majestic aura surged out of the Elder''s body, pressing down on the nearby Peak of Sect Level Elders, making them feel as if they couldn''t breathe.


    "Damn, the peak of One Star Emperor Level!" You''re already promoted, why are you frowning? "


    "Oh? I''m sorry, I was a little distracted just now, because I just got promoted, Sect Master said that I did not have enough money, so it took some time for me to improve my foundation, and I even used one more Heavenly Essence Pill. Because it''s a lot of use, Sect Master told me to think of a way to repay it in the future. It was rare for the Elder to have a good sense of humor.


    Nine pairs of eyes rolled their eyes at the elder.


    In the distance, the Elders who were watching this scene felt their minds go blank, and only envy and jealousy remained in their eyes.


    Second Peak of Sect Level, couldn''t wait to enter the great hall.


    After a day and night had passed, Gu Xuan had all ten people raise their Emperor Level and also bestowed ten Earthly Soul Treasure s. Only then did he have a good rest.


    On the fifth day since Gu Xuan had returned to the Ying Tian Sect, twelve Light of Escape suddenly soared from his Ying Tian Sect, flying towards the Immortal Sword Sect!

 C380 Annihilation sword sect

    The number of disciples on patrol for Immortal Sword Sect had increased by a full ten times.


    All sorts of warning arrays had been activated.


    His current Immortal Sword Sect was so heavily guarded that not even a fly could fly inside.


    Two elders of the Peak of Sect Level led ten Master Level disciples to patrol the outskirts of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    "I never thought that Ying Tian Sect would actually not know what''s good for it. A treasure like Flame Devil Ancient Mansion is actually not divided equally with my Immortal Sword Sect, and even killed a Profound Sword Sect scout. Within half a month, the experts in Profound Sword Sect will arrive. "


    "The Ying Tian Sect is too arrogant, even the sect master was killed by them. This vengeance must be avenged!"


    Once the experts from the Profound Sword Sect arrive, they can only obediently surrender. At that time, we will naturally have enmity and be vengeful. He really did not know what the First Elder was worried about. With so many disciples training time, they had been delayed on patrol. If I lend Ying Tian Sect a hundred guts, they won''t dare to offend me! "


    "Really, is Immortal Sword Sect really that powerful? How come I didn''t know? " Gu Xuan''s voice came from far away.


    Twelve Light of Escape approached from afar, directly flying in front of two Peak of Sect Level elders.


    The two patrolling teams were both shocked. Someone from Ying Tian Sect really came to attack?


    "Ying Tian Sect Master Gu Xuan? Tristar, you actually dared to come to my Immortal Sword Sect to behave so atrociously, Mo Jingyun killed my sect''s sect master, and today, I will also kill the Ying Tian Sect Master, which is considered interest! " A Peak of Sect Level Elder sneered.


    Gu Xuan shot a glance at the self-satisfied Immortal Sword Sect Elder, and said indifferently: "So noisy!"


    Unparalleled Imperial Fist!


    With a punch, Strength of Fire condensed and an earth-shattering pressure enveloped the two Peak Profound Level Elders.


    "This ¡­" The might of our Emperor Level, is impossible! "


    Gu Xuan was clearly only at the third level of Master Level, yet he was able to unleash a strength that could completely crush them. This was not Emperor Level, what was Emperor Level?


    "Stop, show mercy!" Both of them cried out in alarm at the same time.


    "Too late!" Gu Xuan was expressionless, his eyes were like a calm lake, as he looked at the two Immortal Sword Sect Elders.


    Boom boom!


    A violent explosion occurred in the air, shaking the world. The two Peak of Sect Level Elders did not even have the ability to resist as their bodies were already smashed into smithereens.


    The Strength of Explosion swept through everything within a radius of several tens of meters, and the s and King Level patrols that followed closely behind the two elders were swept by the aftermath of the explosion.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Inform the sect to activate Sect Protection Array!"


    The commotion in the sky was too great and had long since been noticed by others.


    The two Peak of Sect Level Elders were almost unable to resist and were killed in an instant. The enemy''s strength was simply too strong.


    Weng! *


    The Sect Protection Array above the Immortal Sword Sect was activated and a Light Shield lit up, protecting half of the Immortal Sword Sect. All the disciples, as if they were already prepared, hid inside.


    "Whiz!"


    Two figures, their entire bodies releasing a majestic aura, flew out from a palace and floated inside the Light Shield, looking at Gu Xuan from afar.


    Both of them possessed Emperor Level, and one of them, was the Great Elder of the Divine Sword Sect!


    After twenty odd days, the Divine Sword Great Clan Elder''s injuries, after exhausting all of his Heavenly And Earthly Treasures s, had finally recovered. At this moment, he released his aura as if he had suppressed the void for an entire day, displaying his might.


    Gu Xuan stared at the Great Clan Elder of the Divine Sword, and said indifferently: "Great Clan Elder of the Divine Sword, open Sect Protection Array, surrender to me, hand over all your treasures, and from now on, serve the Ying Tian Sect! Otherwise, your entire sect will be destroyed! "


    The Great Clan Elder of the Divine Sword Sect looked at Mo Jingyun with ridicule in his eyes, "I had thought that Mo Jingyun had personally come, but who would have thought that only a so-called sect master like you had come, it was truly laughable! Ignorant! My has experienced hundreds of years, and has encountered many strong enemies. If you want to destroy your Immortal Sword Sect, then you should first break this'' Heaven Decimating Sword Formation ''! "


    The group of Immortal Sword Sect disciples were originally already scared out of their wits, but with how domineering the Great Elder of the Divine Sword Sect was, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    "What am I worried about? The Immortal Sword Sect is the strongest amongst all of the The Four Major Sects. Sect Protection Array has both offense and defense, even if several of our Two Stars Emperor Level''s enemies come here, they wouldn''t be able to break through."


    "That''s right. As long as we are here, we will be safe!"


    Gu Xuan sneered, the aura on his body suddenly released out, covering the sky and covering the sun. His Space, seemed to be trembling under his feet.


    Just this terrifying aura, even the Zong Stage Expert within the Light Shield, was enough to make them shiver in fear. This was too frightening, it absolutely could not be an aura that a could possess.


    The expression on the face of the Immortal Sword''s Great Elder changed. A flash of lightning appeared in his mind and he finally understood what was going on.


    "Heavenly Martial Cultivator! You are actually Heavenly Martial Cultivator! No wonder you were able to obtain the inheritance from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. "


    "At least you have some experience. Unfortunately, you are too stubborn, and have already missed your only chance of survival!" Gu Xuan sneered. When he held the God-Destructing Bone Lance in his hand, it turned black.


    Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill!


    A spear thrust out, at the same time, it released two powerful Earth-Rank Martial Arts s, the Star Picking Hand and the Thousand Heavy Spear.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    It could be said that its terrifying might had struck the Heaven Decimating Sword Formation. The sound of an explosion shook the entire Light Shield.


    The Great Clan Elder of the Divine Sword said with a gloomy face: "It''s useless. The Heaven''s Candle Sword Formation has protected its Immortal Sword Sect for several hundred years, so it has its own strengths. Even if a true Three Stars Emperor Level expert were to come, he wouldn''t be able to destroy it! "Moreover ¡­"


    Above the Heaven Decimating Sword Formation, a bright light shone and a plain looking Small Sword appeared above the Light Shield. Its sharp aura pierced through the air and just by looking from afar, one could feel the cold killing intent within it.


    The Heavenly Candle Sword Formation had stood tall for hundreds of years. Not only did it possess an extremely strong defensive power, it could also convert the energy from attacks into attack energy, condensing ancient Small Sword and killing enemies.


    Gu Xuan rubbed his nose, smirked and said: "Moreover, the stronger the attack, the stronger the counterattack. However, have you ever thought, pig head, that if the strength of its attack exceeds its endurance limit by a certain point, would it still be able to retaliate? "


    "With just you, I''m afraid you''re not qualified. The Small Sword has already formed. Think about how you should block it ¡­" When the Great Clan Elder of the Divine Sword said till here, he suddenly stopped. He opened his mouth wide and a look of disbelief appeared on his face as he stared at the Light Shield above his head.


    Crack.


    The Light Shield produced a crack, and after that, the crack seemed to be contagious, spreading in all directions. In a short moment, the Sect Protection Array that had stood for hundreds of years completely crumbled.


    The ancient Small Sword that condensed on the surface of the Light Shield had all disappeared long ago. The strength that the Light Shield endured had already far surpassed the limits of what it could endure.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    The gasps of countless Immortal Sword Sect disciples could be heard as their faces filled with shock and despair.


    "Immortal Sword Sect, is it over?" A King Level disciple said bitterly.


    "Even if today''s Ying Tian Sect is truly stronger than Immortal Sword Sect, just with these twelve people alone, it''s basically impossible for them to eliminate Immortal Sword Sect ¡­"


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Qi released from Gu Xuan''s body at the same time, flying up rapidly, as though the Warlord had descended!


    There were a total of ten Emperor Level s, standing in the air with awe-inspiring might, looking down on everything!


    Gu Xuan''s smile, was very brilliant.


    "Now, are you qualified?"

 C381 The crazy heaven sect

    Ten One Star Emperor Level s!


    What kind of terrifying Military Strength was this?


    The Great Clan Elder and the One Star Emperor Level Elder beside him widened their eyes at the same time, as their faces turned pale.


    "How could this be? Weren''t those ten elders from Peak of Sect Level? I know them, Elder Lu, Elder Lu, and Elder Liu, how could they all raise their One Star Emperor Level at the same time? " The Great Elder of the Divine Sword had a look of despair on his face.


    Ten One Star Emperor Level experts, along with the Heavenly Martial Cultivator Gu Xuan, and the Elder Zi that could be compared to Emperor Level, made a total of twelve Emperor Level Military Strength s!


    If Mo Jingyun were to make a move again, he would be able to sweep three Large Sect with Ying Tian Sect.


    The Great Clan Elder of the Divine Sword drooped his arrogant head, "It''s my Immortal Sword Sect that has lost. I''m willing to surrender, I ¡­"


    As he said that, the Great Clan Elder of the Divine Sword Sect suddenly looked up. Strength of Fire surged out of his body, and it was as if his entire body had turned into a sword, his killing intent soaring into the highest heavens!


    "Whiz!"


    The speed of the Great Elder of the Divine Sword Sect reached his limit as he drew a line in the air and charged straight towards Gu Xuan.


    "Even if I have to die, I will drag you down with me! I thought that I would never be able to use this suicidal martial art in my life, but today, it has finally come in handy! To be able to pull you down with me, it''s worth it! "


    The eyes of the Grand Elder of the Divine Sword were filled with madness.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Piercing Heart! "Disperse!"


    The Immortal Sword Great Clan Elder''s body, instantly broke apart, he used his own blood essence to transform into a sword, 10,000 sword beams shot out from his body, instantly enveloping Gu Xuan, wanting to pierce through his heart!


    Gu Xuan stood in the air, motionless, his face still had a confident smile, the Great Clan Elder of the Immortal Sword Sect was desperate, wanting to die with him, this was already within his expectations.


    A sect like this Most Powerful was incomparably arrogant, how could he be willing to die?


    Only when the ten thousand sword beams were just an inch away from Gu Xuan did Gu Xuan casually clap his hand. Ten thousand Palm Shadow s, enveloped his entire body, and every single one of them just happened to be right in time.


    Ten thousand sword beams were blocked in an instant, while Gu Xuan remained standing in his original position, as if he had never attacked before.


    Elder Zi''s eyes revealed astonishment. He had never thought that Gu Xuan''s talent was anything but, to his surprise, his control over his own strength had also reached such a delicate level. Even when he was at his peak, he was inferior.


    Gu Xuan stopped smiling and looked towards Immortal Sword Sect.


    "Sect Master Gu!" I''m willing to surrender, I''m willing to join Ying Tian Sect! I only wish for Sect Master Gu to spare my life! " The One Star Emperor Level Elder, who was originally together with the Great Elder of the Divine Sword, was now completely engulfed by the fear of death, and did not hesitate to kneel and beg for forgiveness.


    Gu Xuan looked at him indifferently, "The chance for your Immortal Sword Sect to surrender was already gone just now. If you had surrendered to me earlier, you would still have a chance.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand lightly, and behind him, ten One Star Emperor Level Elders, led by several achievement elders, flew downwards at the same time.


    The might of their attacks could destroy the heavens and the earth. In just one move, they had killed the last One Star Emperor Level Elder.


    "Run!"


    It was unknown who shouted, but all the disciples who witnessed this scene finally collapsed. The Emperor Level Elders who used to revere the gods, were actually like ants in front of the Ying Tian Sect, couldn''t even withstand a single blow.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The Ying Tian Sect s of the ten elders spread out. Casually taking action, they broke through one formation trap after another, killing one rebel after another. In merely an hour, their entire Immortal Sword Sect had been plundered clean, becoming nothing more than ruins.


    The elder''s face was brimming with excitement, plundering and suppressing his Ying Tian Sect; this was simply too great a feeling.


    Moreover, this time around, the harvest was rather bountiful.


    There were a total of twenty-six Heavenly Essence Pill, a countless number of Fire Condensing Pill, as well as many precious herbs and powerful Spiritual Treasure.


    Gu Xuan laughed and said: "The rewards are not bad. With these twenty-six Heavenly Essence Pill, I can use some of them, leave ten behind, and I can even help ten Peak of Sect Level Elders to break through! Twenty Emperor Level Expert s are enough, this will be the start of a new era of Ying Tian Sect! "


    It was the favor of the ten Emperor Level Expert s again, and they were waving to him again. The position of Ying Tian Sect Great Elder already belonged to him.


    And at this moment, at the same time Immortal Sword Sect was being destroyed, countless information was being sent to the majority of the South-East Region through various means.


    Half a day later, Heavenly Abyss Pavilion and Heavenly Abyss Pavilion nearly received the news at the same time.


    Two Large Sect, Zong Jian!


    Yinluo Sect, Main Hall.


    A black robed Old Man Tian Yin sat on the main seat, beside the Sect Leader.


    The Yinluo Sect Master''s face was filled with panic, and said: "Grand Elder, what should we do now? Immortal Sword Sect is the strongest of the three sects. If Ying Tian Sect can destroy Immortal Sword Sect, then it can exterminate us! "


    Old Man Tian Yin scolded: "You useless trash, you are far worse than that Gu Xuan. If you weren''t my grandson, I''d make you abdicate the position of sect head. So what if his Ying Tian Sect defeated Immortal Sword Sect, it must be a miserable victory from a sneak attack. I already have a plan! "


    The The Top Expert floated in the air as his body radiated with dazzling light.


    "The Heavenly Abyss Pavilion is the weakest, it cannot withstand the attacks of the Ying Tian Sect, I had an agreement long ago with the Old Man Tian Yin, this time, disciples below the King Level will go and seek refuge, disciples above the King Level will follow me to the Yinluo Sect! I do not believe that with the strength of two sects, he would be able to attack! "


    Above the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion, many flying boats were flying in the sky and countless Light of Escape were flying in the direction of the Yinluo Sect.


    And at this time, Gu Xuan''s group of twelve had long since returned to the Ying Tian Sect.


    With only the strength of twelve people, once the news of him sweeping Immortal Sword Sect spread, the Zong Jian boiled!


    The news of Gu Xuan helping ten elders of the Peak of Sect Level to breakthrough to the Emperor Level on his own had caused the morale of the entire Ying Tian Sect to become extremely high.


    Within three days, another ten elders of the Peak of Sect Level had broken through their Emperor Level, and their Zong Jian had once again flared up!


    On this day, Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect Gu Xuan released a message to the entire South-East Region, which was publicly known as the Large Sects.


    Large Sects, would usually have several experts at or above the level of Four Stars Emperor Level, or a foundation capable of contending against several experts at the level of Four Stars Emperor Level. If the new Large Sects was not very deep, at least one expert would be considered to be at the level of Seven Stars Emperor Level, if not, who would dare to call themselves Large Sects?


    It had to be known that the rise of every sect was equivalent to the reshuffling of their regional interests. With an extra Medium Sects, they would cause countless waves of slaughter, and rising to a Large Sects was akin to stepping on a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood!


    In the eyes of everyone, the fact that Ying Tian Sect dared to claim to have the Large Sects was an extremely crazy performance, and it was no different from courting death.


    At the same time, another explosive piece of news spread out from the Profound Sword Sect. The fact that the Ying Tian Sect dared to kill the Emperor Level Expert was equivalent to provoking the might of the Profound Sword Sect.


    Yinluo Sect, Conference Room.


    The Sect Master of Heaven Yin smiled as he bent his waist, "No wonder Ying Tian Sect is so crazy, so it turns out that this is the last of their craziness, who is not to be trifled with, actually provoking Profound Sword Sect, isn''t this just courting death? Under these circumstances, would they still have the mind to attack my Yinluo Sect? "


    Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Hall Master frowned, "You must be on guard. However, with the Elders of the sect and Old Senior Tian Yin, Yinluo Sect, discussing about countermeasures, no matter how strong one''s Ying Tian Sect was, it was not something to be afraid of. We do not need to defeat them, we only need to wait for the Peerless Expert s of the Profound Sword Sect to arrive. "


    Within the Ying Tian Sect, news of Profound Sword Sect sending out Peerless Expert s caused the entire sect''s disciples to feel uneasy once again.


    However, Gu Xuan and the elders did not display any abnormality.


    On the fifth day after the Immortal Sword Sect had been exterminated, twelve Light of Escape appeared in the sky above the Ying Tian Sect in the early hours of the morning!


    The direction the Light of Escape was heading in was precisely in the direction of the Yinluo Sect!

 C382 Burning blood essence

    Yinluo Sect, Main Hall.


    Old Man Tian Yin, Yinluo Sect Master, Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Master, Wind Emperor and other eight Emperor Level Expert s had all gathered here.


    The discussion hall was brightly lit. They had already sat for no less than two days and two nights, and every day, they would receive news regarding Ying Tian Sect and Peerless Expert s.


    Old Man Tian Yin said coldly, "Peerless Expert of the Profound Sword Sect will have already set out a day ago. With his speed, he will arrive within three days. At that time, the apocalypse will also arrive."


    That was to say that they only needed to stay here for three or four days, and their Ying Tian Sect would be destroyed.


    From then on, there were only two The Four Major Sects s left. They would obtain large amounts of resources from the two sects, becoming Medium Sects s within reach of the sun.


    Light faintly flashed on Wind Emperor''s body, and he laughed: "Right now, Ying Tian Sect can''t protect themselves, I''m afraid that they aren''t in the mood to attack again. If I were them, I would barely be able to escape and evacuate the South-East Region right now. "


    The four of them were all feeling much more relaxed. The Ying Tian Sect was currently in a precarious situation.


    However, just at this moment, a shrill sound came from the sky.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    A few explosions rang out from outside and resounded for tens of thousands of miles. Clearly, someone had displayed an extremely powerful martial art.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "The Ying Tian Sect is coming, quickly activate the Sect Protection Array, and prepare to fight!"


    "Kill ¡­"


    Outside of Yinluo Sect, there were continuously disciples patrolling, exclaiming in shock. Some of the weaker ones were so scared that they pissed their pants, and it was obvious that they had already started to flee in all directions before Ying Tian Sect even made it in.


    In the discussion hall, the faces of the eight Old Man Tian Yin s turned ashen. They had thought that these three days would pass peacefully, but who would have thought that they would never be able to escape from the Yinluo Sect''s attack!


    Old Man Tian Yin laughed coldly, "It''s fine if you don''t have Ying Tian Sect, but since you''re here, you should be prepared to be completely defeated by us!"


    "You trash of Yinluo Sect and Heavenly Abyss Pavilion, come out and die!" Gu Xuan''s voice was like a bell''s chime, resounding through the skies.


    In the air, Gu Xuan stood with his hands behind his back.


    Beneath his feet, the Sect Protection Array s of Yinluo Sect had long ago agglomerated into a line of Light Shield. The Strength of Fire continuously circulated within it, and with a single glance, one could tell that this was no ordinary Sect Protection Array.


    Sou sou!


    With Old Man Tian Yin and Wind Emperor at the lead, the eight Emperor Level Expert s flew into the sky and confronted Gu Xuan from afar.


    "I really didn''t think that Flame Devil Ancient Mansion would actually cause a small King-Class Seven Stars like that to soar into the sky. If I knew earlier, even if I couldn''t obtain the many fortuitous encounters within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, I would have still killed you with all my might!" Old Man Tian Yin looked sinisterly at Gu Xuan, and sighed.


    Killing intent flashed in Wind Emperor''s eyes, "Come, Gu Xuan, let me see whether the ten One Star Emperor Level behind you, combined with the Elder Zi, can break this Sect Protection Array!"


    Gu Xuan coldly snorted, and said: "A mere Sect Protection Array, what can you do to me? I can break it with one strike! "


    Strength of Fire circulated in Gu Xuan''s eyes, he increased his eyesight and observed the Light Shield.


    A moment later, he gave a disdainful laugh, "Tian Yin, Wind Emperor, you two trash can only come up with this idiotic method after joining hands. had actually combined the Yinluo Sect and Sect Protection Array s of the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion into one, and used all of their energy to defend. "


    Old Man Tian Yin and Wind Emperor''s expression changed at the same time. After deducing for a long time, they had only combined two great formations into one, and their might superimposed, but they did not expect Gu Xuan to be able to see through the secret within with a single glance.


    Gu Xuan raised the God-Destructing Bone Lance and both the Sky Tearing Hand and the God-Destructing Bone Lance turned pitch-black at the same time.


    "Open your pig eyes wide. Look clearly, how did the This Seat destroy this tower!"


    Ever since Gu Xuan had announced that his Ying Tian Sect was already at the Large Sects, he had always considered himself as a This Seat.


    "Brat, you dare to spout such nonsense, I want to see how you are going to destroy this Sect Protection Array!" Don''t make me wait too long. Three days later, when the Peerless Expert s of the Profound Sword Sect arrive, your Ying Tian Sect will turn into dust from then on. " Old Man Tian Yin sneered again and again.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curled up, and said: "Three days later, whether or not my Ying Tian Sect will be extinguished, no one knows, but your Yinluo Sect, after today, will be completely reduced to ruins. This is destined!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly rushed forward, his body turning into a ray of light as the God-Destructing Bone Lance in his hand drew a black trajectory, like a black river, cutting across the sky, splitting the sky in half!


    The power of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator was completely released at this moment. Gu Xuan''s aura climbed to an extremely high level, and like a bright sun, it attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill!"


    His spear stabbed out. It had fused four different types of martial arts. The might of this spear was enough to pierce through the heavens and exterminate the gods and devils.


    In the space where Gu Xuan was at, it was as if space itself was annihilated. The black stream of light seemed to have traveled through time and space, and in an instant, it was thirty meters away from the Light Shield. At this moment, it had actually stabbed onto the Light Shield!


    Weng! *


    The Light Shield flashed, but nothing happened.


    "Haha." "The Ying Tian Sect Lord is truly worthy of his Tristar. His divine arts are invincible, and with a single attack, he actually caused this Light Shield to dodge for a moment. Powerful, powerful! After flashing for about a hundred thousand times, the energy in my Sect Protection Array is probably used up.


    Old Man Tian Yin, Wind Emperor and the others revealed a mocking expression at the same time. This Sect Protection Array, had indeed not disappointed them.


    Gu Xuan swept his gaze across the Light Shield s, his face was filled with ridicule: "Are you all blind? This Light Shield has already been broken. "


    Just as he finished speaking, there was a loud explosion, and the Sect Protection Array shattered. The air started to shake, the ground started to shake, and many pavilions and pavilions started to collapse.


    Within the Yinluo Sect, many disciples below the King Level had suffered the impact of the sonic wave, causing them to bleed from their seven orifices and even their internal organs to shatter.


    The Yinluo Sect Master''s expression became unsightly, and it wouldn''t be wrong to describe it with just a deathly pale face.


    "How... How could this be ¡­ "Is that so?" The main teeth of the Yinluo Sect Master chattered. Gu Xuan could actually break this Sect Protection Array with a single strike?


    "Kill!"


    Gu Xuan was still standing in the air. With a wave of his hand, the auras of the ten One Star Emperor Level experts trembled, and the sky shook three times.


    Ten One Star Emperor Level s were enough to crush everything!


    Behind the Old Man Tian Yin, two s and two s rushed into the sky at the same time. Their blood essence turned into flames and burned fiercely, actually starting to snipe at the ten One Star Emperor Level s at the cost of their lives.


    Boom boom boom!


    The two of them exchanged blows dozens of times in an instant, each time causing a huge explosion.


    The four Emperor Level Expert s were incomparably crazed as they charged into the group of ten One Star Emperor Level s.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and looked at Old Man Tian Yin: "These Emperor Level, to actually be so crazy, I''m afraid you have done something to them right?"


    Old Man Tian Yin said, "If I want to kill you, it would be worth it to pay a little! Right now, those ten One Star Emperor Level have already been blocked, according to the plan, we can talk after we kill Gu Xuan! "


    Four violent auras shot into the sky!


    Four Light of Escape s rushed towards Gu Xuan. After a moment, they surrounded him and Elder Zi!

 C383 Blood killing array

    Gu Xuan''s expression froze.


    It was not only the four Emperor Level Expert s, behind them, the nearly two hundred Peak of Sect Level s also charged forward and surrounded Gu Xuan and the Elder Zi.


    The violent auras of nearly two hundred Peak of Sect Level gathered together, blotting out the sky and blotting out the sun; they were simply like a terrifying army of several hundred thousand people.


    "Formation!" The Blood Slaughter Array! "


    The Old Man Tian Yin, the Wind Emperor, the Yinluo Sect Master and the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Master occupied the east, south, west, and north sides respectively.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a rare look of seriousness, the Strength of Fire in his eyes flowed unceasingly, as he carefully observed the array.


    Elder Zi frowned: "Be careful, this array is not simple."


    "Indeed, it''s not simple, and it''s extremely vicious." Gu Xuan''s lips curled up, all of the mysteries of this great array had been seen through by him.


    "No matter how powerful the formation is, in front of absolute strength, it''s nothing more than a chicken or dog. "Let''s see how I''ll break this formation!"


    Gu Xuan moved like a shuttle, with one step in the air, he turned into a afterimage and pounced towards the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Master.


    Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Masters and Yinluo Sect Masters both had One Star Emperor Level, but Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Masters were the weakest of them all. Gu Xuan attacking a Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Master was the best choice.


    "Thousand Heavy Spear!"


    With an explosive shout, thousands upon thousands of Spear Shadow pierced out from his hands. Every single one of them gathered an extremely strong Strength of Fire, and was enough to split open a hill!


    In an instant, the Spear Shadow had surrounded the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Master!


    "Too strong!" Just how many realms is Gu Xuan hiding, and how is he so strong? " The Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Master''s face turned pale.


    "Inferior Grade Earth Rank Spiritual Treasure, Setting Sun Pavilion!" While retreating, the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Master threw out an exquisite pavilion.


    The pavilion expanded with the wind. In a short period of time, it had expanded to a size of thirty meters, pressing down towards the ten thousand strong Spear Shadow.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze turned cold, the God-Destructing Bone Lance exploded with a strong power yet again!


    The Fifth Layer and Protection Barrier, activate!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Each time it exploded, it was as if the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Master had knocked on his chest a little. The moment the Spear Shadow scattered, the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Master''s face became deathly pale, and his breathing became chaotic. With a pu sound, he spat out a large mouthful of fresh blood.


    The Setting Sun Pavilion crashed onto the ground. Under the attack of the black Bone Lance, this low-grade Earth Rank Spiritual Treasure turned into a pile of scrap metal.


    "This kid is too savage! Let''s attack him together!" The Old Man Tian Yin roared.


    The Strength of Fire was overturning the seas and rivers. The four Emperor Level Expert s and nearly two hundred Peak of Sect Level s attacked at the same time, each of them displaying the strongest martial art, attacking towards Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan and Elder Zi were instantly annihilated.


    He was currently burning with anxiety, but he had been stopped by four One Star Emperor Level s who did not fear death, and he simply could not escape.


    However, they had already received heavy injuries, and with the price of burning their blood essence, they had managed to barely hold back ten One Star Emperor Level s. They didn''t even know what sort of medicinal pellets they had consumed to ignite their potential, and even at the cost of burning their blood essence, they were barely able to hold off the ten One Star Emperor Level s.


    Although the elder was confident that he could get rid of these four within fifteen minutes, a lot of things could happen in a quarter of an hour.


    "I have to go all out. Think of a way to kill them in a quarter of an hour!" In his heart, Gu Xuan had already become the new master of Ying Tian Sect. No matter what, they had to protect him and take care of him!


    They still had their trump cards to play, but the time wasn''t right yet.


    Since the enemies dared to fight with their lives on the line, they dared to do so as well!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Both sides once again engaged in a fierce battle.


    The ten Elders didn''t have to worry too much about killing the four people in front of them.


    In the sky, all the attacks had dispersed. However, there was no longer anyone at the place where Gu Xuan and Elder Zi was standing just a moment ago.


    "Haha, they''ve finally won! They''ve been smashed into smithereens!" The Yinluo Sect Master was extremely excited.


    "Idiot!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice suddenly exploded in midair, this voice used the sound wave''s method of attack, as streams of sound waves spread outwards, directly blowing away the more than twenty people at the peak of Master Level, and causing them to vomit blood. They were already heavily injured.


    A speck of dust suddenly grew larger, it was Flame Devil Ancient Mansion!


    Gu Xuan walked out from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, his body did not receive any form of injury.


    "No matter how strong your attacks are, can they hurt a single hair on my head? If they can, then it''ll be my loss!" Gu Xuan disdainfully turned into a long afterimage, rushing into a group of Peak of Sect Level s.


    "Sky Tearing Hand!"


    A single Sky-Reaching Giant Hand descended from the sky, smashing twenty Peak of Sect Level into meat patties.


    "Stop him!"


    "Senior Tian Yin, save me!"


    "Master Wind Emperor, help me!"


    Each and every one of their Peak of Sect Level was trembling in fear. Gu Xuan''s strength, was beyond their imagination.


    For a moment, the formation actually showed signs of collapsing.


    Old Man Tian Yin laughed sinisterly and thought to himself: "Kill them all. The more you kill, the better. The more people you kill, the more powerful this formation will be."


    Gu Xuan released the power of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator, displaying the God-Destructing Bone Lance s and rushed into the pairs of Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator s as if there was no one around, setting off a wave of bloody rain every time he went in and out.


    One after another of incomplete bodies descended from the sky, while the remaining Peak of Sect Level s grew increasingly terrified.


    "I''ll kill you!" A moustached old man rushed at Gu Xuan from behind, he waved his sword and struck at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly, he extended his left palm and grabbed the sword, and with a light pinch, the Sword Blade was crushed into a ball.


    With a single point of his finger, that moustache old man''s eyebrows were pierced through and he fell from the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Xuan was like an Asura God of Death, rampaging about. No one could stop a single Bone Lance, and in front of him, no one could stop even one attack.


    Where the spear point was pointed, all evil would be formed. The mountains and rivers, the sun and moon would be turned upside down. The entire void would become an Asura battlefield, as if they were in purgatory.


    "Go to hell, Gu Xuan!"


    The seven Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator s used the power of the formation to multiply their Military Strength and attacked Gu Xuan from seven different directions.


    Gu Xuan shook his head: "I followed the wrong person, and I don''t know of it yet. You are merely toys in the hands of the Old Man Tian Yin, and yet you dare to injure me?"


    Unparalleled Imperial Fist!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The chests of the seven men were struck by a fist force and their chests were instantly caved in. Their eyes were wide open and they were unable to rest in peace even in death!


    "The two of us will kill you!"


    The Wind Emperor and the Master of the Yinluo Sect suddenly attacked Gu Xuan from two cunning angles. They had already observed him for a long time and determined that it was Gu Xuan''s flaw.


    "Wind Slaughtering Heaven Palm!"


    "Dark Soul Mysterious Technique!"


    When the two most powerful martial arts were displayed, it was as if a mountain was being burned and the sea was being boiled. The entire sky had turned blood-red!

 C384 Old man tianyins conspiracy

    Gu Xuan stood in the air with no trace of sadness or joy on his face.


    Two extremely berserk attacks that contained endless killing intent and an extremely tyrannical energy charged out from the dyed red space. They were just a foot away from landing on Gu Xuan''s body.


    The terrifying force that created the air currents was enough to overturn a tall tower that reached into the clouds.


    "That kid isn''t moving at all. He''s probably already scared out of his wits and has no strength to fight back." The Yinluo Sect Master was very excited as he transmitted his voice to the Wind Emperor.


    The corner of Wind Emperor''s mouth revealed a sneer. Although Gu Xuan''s Military Strength was shocking, his battle experience was still insufficient, to actually reveal such an obvious flaw!


    At this time, even if he didn''t die, he would still be severely injured. He would lose the initiative and fall into a state of complete passivity, where he would lose everything on the spot!


    However, just as everyone thought that Gu Xuan was about to lose, he suddenly revealed a sly smile.


    "My Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill was able to allow me perfect control over my battle, as well as my own strength. Heaven Mending is a way to fix my own inadequacies, so how could it expose any flaws?"


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly in his heart. The so-called "flaw" he revealed just now was an intentional bait.


    "Go!"


    Gu Xuan bellowed, and the black Bone Lance thrusted out his spear!


    The Sky Tearing Hand followed closely behind, a palm struck out!


    At the same time, the Heaven Mending Cauldron made a rumbling sound as it flew out, sweeping across the sky and rolling forward!


    The three Spiritual Treasure unleashed their strongest powers, forming a horn in the air as they charged forward with a loud rumble. They charged into the blood-red sky, colliding against the two powerful attacks.


    BOOM!


    With a loud bang, the energy of the explosion was like an invisible mushroom cloud. It flew into the sky and the power of the explosion was like a ripple as it spread out in circle after circle.


    Pfft pfft.


    The faces of Wind Emperor and the Yinluo Sect Master flushed red at the same time as they spat out a mouthful of blood, and their bodies flew backwards.


    Around the two of them, the fourteen Peak of Sect Level Warriors that were close to them were hit by the aftermath of the explosion and lost all their energy. All the meridians in their bodies were broken as they fell from the sky.


    Gu Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes, locking onto Wind Emperor as he took a step forward. His body turned into a blur, and rushed in front of Wind Emperor.


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance ruthlessly pierced down!


    "No, Gu Xuan, you can''t kill me, I surrender, I surrender ¡­" Facing death, even a sect Most Powerful like the Wind Emperor could not help but turn pale and beg for mercy.


    However, there was no intention to stop on Gu Xuan''s face, as the God-Destructing Bone Lance had pierced through Wind Emperor''s heart.


    A first generation Wind Emperor, Two Stars Emperor Level, had fallen under Gu Xuan''s Bone Lance, causing the surrounding dozens of Peak of Sect Level s to tremble in fear.


    The Yinluo Sect Master was already extremely weak to begin with. At this moment, he mustered some strength and burst forth with a speed that far exceeded his usual self, towards a direction far away from Gu Xuan. This Gu Xuan was too terrifying, even the Wind Emperor was dead.


    Gu Xuan raised his hand and the Heaven Mending Cauldron actually descended from above the head of the Yinluo Sect Master, as if a mountain had been smashed down.


    The Yinluo Sect Master was horrified to discover that even with his only remaining strength, he was actually unable to maintain his speed, and even had a feeling that his body was being restricted by a heavy pressure.


    "No ¡­"


    Boom!


    Master Yinluo was smashed into a meat patty right in the air. He died a horrible death.


    Gu Xuan had killed Wind Emperor and the Yinluo Sect Master consecutively, and in everyone''s eyes, he looked extremely fearsome. He was simply like a peerless Vicious Beast that no one could stop.


    The Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Master turned and fled.


    Gu Xuan chuckled as the corner of his mouth curled up. He did not have any intention of chasing after him, but his eyes seemed to be looking at the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Master as if he was looking at a dead object.


    "Stay behind, Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Master." Old Man Tian Yin''s terrifying smile suddenly appeared in front of the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Master.


    "Escape, Senior Tian Yin, this Gu Xuan is a demon, only the Profound Sword Sect can kill him, let''s flee!" I don''t want to die! " The Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Master was anxious and afraid.


    Old Man Tian Yin sneered: "Truly useless trash, who said that only Peerless Expert can kill Gu Xuan, even I can do it!"


    "How is this possible, you ¡­" The Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Master clearly thought that the Old Man Tian Yin was crazy.


    "Die!"


    Before Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Master could finish speaking, Old Man Tian Yin''s palm had already pierced through his heart.


    The Heavenly Abyss Pavilion Master''s eyes were wide open. Even until the moment of his death, he still had not figured it out, so why would the Old Man Tian Yin make a move against him? Aren''t we in the same group?


    Gu Xuan stared at Old Man Tian Yin and laughed: "Now, are all these people going to die as well?"


    He pointed to the dumbstruck, terrified eyes of several tens of Peak of Sect Level experts around him.


    Old Man Tian Yin''s face revealed a look of astonishment, but very quickly, his face flashed with a ruthless expression. He moved like lightning, striking out five times in a row!


    The boundless Strength of Fire condensed in midair, and five sky-high palm strikes descended. With five booming sounds, the group of Peak of Sect Level experts that had not reacted in time were all killed.


    Blood rained down from the skies.


    In the sky above, only Gu Xuan and Old Man Tian Yin were left, staring at each other.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a look as though he had seen through everything, and he said: "Now, it''s about time, all the offerings of the Blood Slaughter Array have been gathered, and you can finally complete the setup. Very well, I look forward to the battle with you in the future! "


    Old Man Tian Yin''s face revealed a look of disbelief, "I really didn''t expect that you would actually guess it out. That''s right. From the very beginning, this so-called Blood Slaughter Array was only a semi-finished product. My goal is for you to kill them all. As long as they die in this array, their Residual Soul and their blood essence will become sacrifices and activate the true Blood Slaughter Array! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes released a bright light, and said: "Then don''t say anymore, hurry up and finish the formation, I''m still waiting to see, how many surprises can you give me!"


    Old Man Tian Yin sneered, both of his hands formed a strange hand seal, the aura on his body surging forth, a flame flew out from his body, like a fuse, instantly igniting the entire space.


    The blood-red flames burned fiercely.


    Rune after rune appeared in the air, all of them formed from essence blood.


    Countless Residual Soul wailed as they flew out, pouncing towards Old Man Tian Yin with incomparable rage.


    "Refine them all!" Old Man Tian Yin let out a cruel laugh. A raging inferno surrounded these Residual Soul and refined them until they merged with the runes.


    The array formation continued to shrink, all of the energy converging into the runes.


    Gu Xuan stared at Old Man Tian Yin and tried to figure out the uses of these runes.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Very quickly, Gu Xuan came to a conclusion.


    Those runes would eventually become a source of flame. As long as the Old Man Tian Yin absorbed it, before the flame source ran out of energy, he would be able to unleash power that far surpassed his cultivation realm.


    "Very interesting!"


    Gu Xuan''s body overflowed with fighting spirit. He could finally fight a little more happily!


    "Let''s fight!" Old Man Tian Yin''s face revealed a sinister look after absorbing all the runes!


    Today was the day that his Sky Yin would rise!

 C385 Flame source rune

    "No matter how strong you are, you are only at the equivalent of a normal Three Stars Emperor Level. But I, Tian Yin, am now comparable to my peak state of Three Stars Emperor Level. How can you compare to me?"


    Old Man Tian Yin''s face revealed an extremely confident expression. At this moment, he had obtained the support of nearly two hundred Peak Profound Level s and three Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s, his strength had increased by more than ten times. In his eyes, killing Gu Xuan was just a matter of minutes.


    "Eat my move, Heaven Yin Palm!"


    Old Man Tian Yin struck out with his palm. The power of his palm surged, blotting out the sky and covering the earth as it stirred his Space.


    The power of this palm strike was sufficient to smash a mountain peak into pieces!


    To kill an ordinary Three Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator would be a piece of cake!


    Gu Xuan lightly snorted. "Peak of Three Stars Emperor Level? "You''re just trash, yet you dare to be impudent in front of me!"


    Gu Xuan kicked out. He had never trained in a powerful leg technique, but even a casual kick from him fit the rhythm of heaven and earth. Strength of Fire surged out, condensing into a huge foot in the air, and ruthlessly stomped down.


    BOOM!


    All of the Sky Yin Palm''s power was crushed by this huge foot. The gloomy sky suddenly became bright, and only the impact could be felt.


    Whoosh ¡­


    Their bodies flew out from the shockwave.


    However, Gu Xuan had only flown thirty meters before stabilizing himself, while the Old Man Tian Yin was sent flying a full thirty meters back.


    With just one move, he was able to determine who was stronger!


    If this was a duel, Old Man Tian Yin would have lost half a move, but this was a life and death battle, no one died, then this battle, would not have won.


    The two of them faced each other from afar and started condensing their Strength of Fire, preparing for the next earth-shattering attack!


    Beneath him, ten One Star Emperor Level Elders, led by the Elder Divination, had already killed all four of them.


    Although some of the ten had died, their injuries were not too severe.


    "Support the grand master immediately!" The Elder suddenly waved his hand, all ten of them became alert, and prepared to attack Old Man Tian Yin.


    "No need!" At this time, a voice rang out. Elder Zi flew over from who knows where, and he was fiddling with a few Space Ring s in his hands.


    "That Old Man Tian Yin, her Military Strength has risen by more than ten times, Sect Master will be able to persevere for a short period of time, I''m afraid ¡­" The elder asked doubtfully.


    Elder Zi shook his head and laughed: "Increase by ten times, Old Man Tian Yin only has a Military Strength at the peak of the Three Stars Emperor Level. Just you guys watch, Gu Xuan will not lose. Of course, the most important thing is, look at his appearance, his fighting spirit is soaring, it seems like he wants you guys to go and support him? "


    The Elder was already prepared to make a move, but when he heard the last sentence of the Elder Zi, he stopped in the end.


    The current Gu Xuan possessed absolute authority in the Ying Tian Sect. With his arrogance, he would never allow himself to help.


    The old man could only let go of this matter. After instructing the five One Star Emperor Level elders to collect the spoils of war, he and the other four elders stayed behind and paid close attention to Gu Xuan''s battle.


    Elder Zi was also paying attention to the two''s battle. Earlier, when Gu Xuan had secretly sent him away from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, he clearly understood Gu Xuan''s intention; he did not want anyone to disturb his battle with Old Man Tian Yin.


    In the sky, Gu Xuan and Old Man Tian Yin''s bodies had risen to their peak condition.


    Killing intent flashed in Old Man Tian Yin''s eyes as he flipped his right hand in the air.


    "Not bad, being able to block one of my moves. Unfortunately, this next move will turn you into a pile of mud! Asura World Exterminating Palm! "


    Bang bang bang ¡­ Palm Shadow appeared in the air, lightning twined above the Palm Shadow, thunder rumbled, the distance of two thousand meters was like a domain of heavenly retribution, it was filled with boundless killing intent.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The Palm Shadow that seemed to be able to destroy the heavens and the earth came smashing down towards Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes released a ray of light. Old Man Tian Yin''s strength that was comparable to his peak Three Stars Emperor Level had been completely released, which was exactly what he wanted.


    "Being too arrogant is not a good thing. After all, the one who got slapped in the face is you! Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill! "


    With an explosive shout, the Strength of Fire on Gu Xuan''s body surged without end. Strange phenomena appeared one after another behind him, as if a cauldron had smashed down from above, the breaking the heavens, the heaven and earth tearing Palm Shadow also disappeared in a flash!


    But in the end, these strange phenomena were like energy, and were absorbed by the God-Destructing Bone Lance. At this moment, the God-Destructing Bone Lance had already turned pitch-black.


    The Bone Lance thrust out, and wherever the tip of the spear was, there was a terrifying power that swept through everything in its path.


    Boom!


    It was as if a hole was about to be pierced through the sky by the God-Destructing Bone Lance. The endless layers of Palm Shadow were actually completely penetrated by the God-Destructing Bone Lance''s stab.


    A single spear strike crushed down like dried weeds. It was terrifying to the extreme!


    The rumbling thunder abruptly stopped, as if it had never existed.


    The terrifying backlash instantly landed on Old Man Tian Yin''s body, breaking his strongest killing move, causing him to be heavily injured, blood continuously flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    Below, the five Elders were stunned.


    "The Sect Master is actually strong to such an extent. Even without us, with his strength alone, I''m afraid he can still annihilate three Large Sect!" It was only now that the Elder finally realized just how strong Gu Xuan was.


    In fact, he even thought of something else.


    From the very beginning, Gu Xuan had never placed the three Large Sect in his eyes. He had only helped the Peak of Sect Level elders to raise their profound strength.


    From the very beginning, Gu Xuan''s goal had only been South-East Region!


    Old Man Tian Yin''s face was a little pale. Although he had refined the blood essence of three Emperor Level Expert s close to two hundred Peak of Sect Level and transferred their powers to his own, he was still inferior to Gu Xuan by a little.


    Gu Xuan stood in the air and looked at Old Man Tian Yin: "I thought you would be able to give me a big surprise, but I never thought that it would end like this. The Fiery Spring Rune within your body is truly a waste. Although you have unlimited power in the short term, but unfortunately, you cannot completely transform them into Military Strength and release them at once. "


    This meant that Old Man Tian Yin''s Military Strength, the strongest amongst them, was at the peak of the Three Stars Emperor Level. This was his peak state, so he could strike out with a palm that could even be compared to several hundred of s, yet was unable to strike out with even half a palm that could be compared to Four Stars Emperor Level.


    "I''ve already seen through your tricks. Next up, I''ll be taking that Flaming Source Rune." Gu Xuan looked at Old Man Tian Yin, and faintly smiled.


    "God-Destructing Bone Lance!"


    Using the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, Gu Xuan thrusted out with his spear! A streak of light flashed across the sky!


    "No, these are my symbols. Don''t even think about taking them away!" Asura World Exterminating Palm! "


    When the Old Man Tian Yin struck out with his palm, the heavy sword Palm Shadow flew out, the power was equally earth-shattering.


    However, Gu Xuan seemed to have been prepared for a long time, with a sudden burst of speed, the God-Destructing Bone Lance pierced through all of the attacks of the Old Man Tian Yin.


    "Chi!"


    This was the sound of flesh being pierced by a Bone Lance. Old Man Tian Yin''s head had already been pierced by Gu Xuan''s spear, and with a light shake of his right hand, he was blasted into smithereens under Old Man Tian Yin''s dumbstruck gaze.


    A Rune floated in the air, and was grabbed by Gu Xuan.


    At this point, the three Large Sect were completely removed!


    And right now, the Peerless Expert of the Profound Sword Sect was only less than two days away from the Ying Tian Sect!


    The real danger had quietly arrived!

 C386 A peerless expert has arrived

    In less than ten days, Gu Xuan had led ten Ying Tian Sect experts to extinguish their Immortal Sword Sect, Heavenly Abyss Pavilion and Yinluo Sect.


    In the eyes of the tens of thousands of sects, Ying Tian Sect had already been ranked as an absolute Medium Sects!


    Furthermore, even if it was an old brand Medium Sects s, they were all deeply shocked by Gu Xuan''s crazed actions.


    Killing Profound Sword Sect Emperor Level Expert s and self-proclaimed Large Sects, this was simply challenging the Profound Sword Sect of an overlord, it was definitely going to bring about a calamity down on the sect.


    Countless pairs of eyes focused on the Ying Tian Sect, the sect which used to be a secretive sect in the past, which wasn''t too dazzling even within the Small Sects.


    It was also at this time that a piece of news that practically all the sects found it unbelievable came from the mouths of some Heavenly Abyss Pavilion disciples who had escaped death.


    There was only one reason why Gu Xuan had suddenly risen in power and Ying Tian Sect ¡­ Gu Xuan received the inheritance of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion!


    In an instant, the South-East Region of over ten thousand sects began to boil!


    "No wonder! No wonder the Ying Tian Sect had actually become so powerful, and could eliminate three of the Large Sect in one go, and even dare to claim to be a Large Sects, they actually obtained it! "


    "Within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, what kind of great fortuitous opportunity could cause a mere little Ying Tian Sect to rise so quickly? Unfortunately, our Ying Tian Sect does not know how to endure. If our sect received our Ancient Mansion and secretly developed for three years, who could stop our sect from growing stronger after three years? "


    A total of hundreds of sects were ready to make a move, and had sent their experts towards the Ying Tian Sect in order to fish in troubled waters. Even if they could not snatch the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, they still had to obtain other benefits.


    The Sect Protection Array s had long since activated their Ying Tian Sect!


    After that, until the arrival of Peerless Expert s from the Profound Sword Sect, they would not open the Sect Protection Array s to prevent anyone from sneaking in.


    Seven-Storey Pagoda, in a secret room.


    Fiery flames burned within the secret room, but the temperature of the room was terrifyingly low. Even if a Peak of Sect Level expert were here, they would have a feeling that they would be frozen stiff.


    Elder Zi''s burning gaze sized up the flames, "Ice Soul Cold Flame! Is this your Heaven Flame? Indeed, it was peerless in the world. This kind of power was too strong. "It is not that I have never seen a ''Heavenly Flame,'' but I feel that the strength of this flame seems to be something more than a ''Heavenly Flame''."


    Gu Xuan revealed a surprised expression. Elder Zi''s eyes were truly poisonous. The current Ice Soul Cold Flame, of course, was not as simple as just Sky Fire.


    The number one Heavenly Flame, the number one Earth Fire, the only Highest Flame in the world!


    Gu Xuan did not comment on Elder Zi''s words, and changed the topic: "Now, it''s about time, whether my Ying Tian Sect can continue to exist in this South-East Region, it''s up to you, Elder Zi!"


    Elder Zi''s eyes revealed excitement, and said. "If you can really help me recover my strength, then I will be the guardian of my Ying Tian Sect for the rest of my life!"


    Gu Xuan nodded in satisfaction, his mouth hooked up as he said, "What I want to do is not only restore your strength, but Peak Emperor Level is your new starting point! "Go on in!"


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The Heaven Mending Cauldron spewed out boundless flames, like the morning glow.


    Without hesitation, Elder Zi entered the Heaven Mending Cauldron.


    Inside the Heaven Mending Cauldron, Elder Zi was sitting cross-legged. On top of his head, there were a total of fifty Heavenly Essence Pill.


    Strands of energy floated out from the Heavenly Essence Pill and condensed into a white mist, entering the center of Elder Zi''s brows.


    "Let''s start!"


    Gu Xuan''s gaze trembled, and his hands formed a complicated hand seal. A wave of Ice Soul Cold Flame flew up, and like a brush, they moved around in the air like dragons and serpents, sketching out a series of fiery red lines.


    An extremely profound rune condensed in the air.


    "Elder Zi, don''t resist, I have already picked out ten types of Emperor Level Martial Cultivator''s Inheritance Stone Talisman s from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion that are suitable for you. These inheritances, I will use a special method to bestow upon you!"


    Elder Zi''s body shook. Ten kinds of Emperor Level Martial Cultivator Inheritance Stone Talisman?


    If he were to accept all ten of them at the same time, even if he did not immediately explode and die, in the future, all of the meridians in his body would be shattered due to the clashing of various types of energy, right?


    However, this thought only flashed across his mind, Gu Xuan would not harm him, and he had no reason to harm him either!


    As if he had seen through the thoughts of the Elder Zi, Gu Xuan said: "Elder Zi, these ten legacies are actually all similar to each other. You can completely accept them and try to fuse them again. You have suffered heavy injuries in the past, and your potential has long been exhausted. The only chance I have to help you break through is this. "


    "Either you can only recover from your injuries and become Four Stars Emperor Level, or you can soar into the skies and become Peak Emperor Level. Of course, the latter is also dangerous and I only have a fifty percent chance of succeeding against it. But, what choice do you have?


    Elder Zi''s brows slightly moved, as if he was thinking and pondering. After a while, he smiled and said: "When Martial Cultivator cultivates, it is against the will of the heavens. The greater the opportunity, the greater the danger. My persistence in the martial way, definitely won''t allow me to just stop at Four Stars Emperor Level! If it was the past, it would be fine if I did not have the chance to recover. But now, there is a chance for me to reach the peak of the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary. How can I give it up? "


    "Good!" This is the Elder Zi that I know! I am still waiting for the day you come out of seclusion, so that you can help me sweep through the entire southeast and become the name of the number one sect in the southeast of my Ying Tian Sect! " Gu Xuan was filled with heroic spirit!


    Hu hu!


    Amongst the Heaven Mending Cauldron, the majestic flames had completely surrounded the Elder Zi!


    Sou sou!


    The ten Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s flew out of Gu Xuan''s hands like meteors, landing on the runes in the air, forming a circle, as if they were embedded inside runes.


    Runes streaked through the sky, landing in the Heaven Mending Cauldron!


    Outside the Seven-Storey Pagoda.


    A total of thirty Ying Tian Sect Elders were divided into three groups of ten each, and sat cross-legged in the air, as if they were old monks in meditation.


    There were no auras on them, and their realms could not be seen.


    The tense and oppressive atmosphere enveloped the entire Ying Tian Sect.


    The disciples were worried, but when they raised their heads and saw the thirty Elders sitting cross-legged in the sky, they calmed down a little.


    Those thirty people, were all One Star Emperor Level experts.


    After Gu Xuan killed the Yinluo Sect and the Heavenly Abyss Pavilion, he returned to the Ying Tian Sect and immediately helped ten other elders to break through to the Emperor Level!


    Even the majority of the thirty Emperor Level Expert s, were far from possessing such luxurious Military Strength!


    A day''s time quietly passed.


    The sun rose and set, the morning sun shining upon every corner of the Ying Tian Sect. Today was yet another good day.


    Dong!


    Dong, dong, dong!


    As if stepping on the beat of a drum, the void vibrated, emitting sonic booms that shook everything within a hundred miles!


    Two men in black battle robes walked over through the air as if they were walking on flat ground.


    Every step the two of them took seemed to follow a certain rule. With a flash of light, space trembled and the earth quaked.


    Outside the Ying Tian Sect, everyone''s expression became solemn.


    The Peerless Expert of the Profound Sword Sect had finally arrived!


    And there were two of them! It was different from the famous one from before. It was obvious that the Profound Sword Sect had been chaotic.


    Outside of the Ying Tian Sect, the expressions of many observing from afar and people from the other sects that were plotting couldn''t help but become ugly.


    The Profound Sword Sect of two Peerless Expert s had come here, and it was completely over. If so, then the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion would probably be obtained by the Profound Sword Sect.


    "Ying Tian Sect Master Gu Xuan, come out and kowtow and admit your mistake. Hand over your Flame Devil Ancient Mansion and swear to become a slave in Profound Sword Sect from now on. Then, you still have a chance of survival!"


    "Otherwise, die!"

 C387 One spear kill

    An extremely arrogant voice resounded in the sky.


    Inside and outside the Ying Tian Sect, everyone felt their eardrums buzzing.


    Within the Light Shield formed by the Sect Protection Array, thirty Ying Tian Sect Elders all suddenly opened their eyes, as streaks of bright light flashed across their eyes.


    Within the Seven-Storey Pagoda.


    Gu Xuan also heard the commotion outside, and laughed coldly, leaving the secret room and the pagoda.


    He had already done what he needed to do to promote the Elder Zi. Everything else would be completed independently by the Elder Zi in the Heaven Mending Cauldron.


    Whether or not he could succeed, all depended on the Elder Zi.


    "Fifty percent chance, Elder Zi, you have to succeed! I placed my bets on you! " Gu Xuan tilted his head slightly, and after looking at the Seven-Storey Pagoda, he rushed into the sky.


    "Did the Profound Sword Sect send just the two of you? One Three Stars Emperor Level, one Four Stars Emperor Level, you want to deal with my Ying Tian Sect? How ridiculous! " Gu Xuan flew to the front of the elders and looked at the two black robed men standing outside the Light Shield.


    Outside of Ying Tian Sect, the two men''s faces suddenly changed the moment they heard it.


    The faces of the powerhouses watching from afar couldn''t help but change.


    "Gu Xuan is too arrogant, he is seeking his own destruction! that is a mission with Three Stars Emperor Level, a Peerless Expert of Four Stars Emperor Level. Any one of them could have annihilated the mission of Immortal Sword Sect with three Large Sect, yet now, they are actually being called trash by Gu Xuan? "


    "This is simply... He was simply a madman! Does he want to destroy everything and drag down his Ying Tian Sect to perish together with him? "


    "Those two, I have heard of, Profound Sword Sect''s two gifted disciples, Three Stars Emperor Level''s name is Huyan Bo, Four Stars Emperor Level''s name is Zhuge Ye, they do not have good tempers, who knows how many times they have provoked their Small Sects!"


    Everyone was frightened by Gu Xuan''s bold words, and started to discuss with each other.


    Inside the Ying Tian Sect, there was a place of refuge.


    Yang Yu smiled bitterly: "Gu Xuan''s mouth is still so poisonous. In the past, he would always be able to avoid danger;


    However, even he himself did not believe these words. The moment he finished speaking, he shook his head and sighed.


    "You are too presumptuous! I will immediately break your Ying Tian Sect''s great protective formation, and see if you dare to still be so arrogant! " Zhuge Ye roared and a Great Sword appeared in his hand.


    This was a Earthly Soul Treasure, with every swing of its Sword Qi, streams of sword beams would congeal into a torrent and hacked onto the Light Shield with a loud bang.


    BOOM!


    With an explosion, the Light Shield shattered into pieces, unable to withstand Zhuge Ye''s attack.


    Once the Light Shield shattered, the entire Ying Tian Sect would immediately be exposed in front of Zhuge Ye and Yue Yang.


    "He''s too strong, he broke through the Ying Tian Sect Sect Protection Array with one move, and his Ying Tian Sect is finished."


    "I heard that there are ten One Star Emperor Level s, along with Mo Jingyun, Gu Xuan, and a person called Elder Zi. Perhaps, he can still resist them."


    "It''s just a futile resistance, the Ying Tian Sect is completely over. Sect Master Gu Xuan will probably be the first to die. "


    There were sympathizers and gloating onlookers in the distance.


    "Senior Zhuge, you have already made your move once. Now, it''s my turn! Die, Gu Xuan! Earth-Rank Martial Arts, Maha Sword Intent! "


    Huyan Bo sneered, and the Strength of Fire on his body crazily flowed into the flexible sword in his hand. A profound sword intent enveloped a part of the void, and following the swing of the flexible sword, a sword beam that spanned thirty meters cut through the air, and ruthlessly slashed at Gu Xuan!


    This was a strike that could exterminate the soul and slaughter the devil; no one could stop it!


    "How dare you show off such insignificant skills! If you want to kill me, then go to hell!" Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up as the God-Destructing Bone Lance appeared in his hands.


    Fifth Layer Protection Barrier, activate!


    With a thrust of the spear, the sky and earth changed color!


    After going through a battle with the Old Man Tian Yin, Gu Xuan''s strength had increased again. His control over the God-Destructing Bone Lance had already reached a critical point, and he could break through at any time to grasp the essence of the sixth floor''s Protection Barrier!


    Furthermore, the Fifth Layer Protection Barrier he was using had increased its power by more than thirty percent!


    Bang!


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance slashed apart the sword beam and the spear point clashed with the flexible sword point in the air.


    Crack!


    The flexible sword shattered.


    "How could that be, my Earthly Soul Treasure?" Huyan Bo''s eyes were wide open, he had never thought that Gu Xuan could actually block his attack, let alone block it, and even pierce through his Earthly Soul Treasure, this had far surpassed his knowledge.


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly, killing intent flashed in his eyes, the God-Destructing Bone Lance suddenly started to spin, as though it was trying to drill a big hole in the air, with a terrifying force, it suddenly pierced towards Huyan Bo.


    "No, I am a core disciple of the Profound Sword Sect, you can''t kill me? "Stop!" Huyan Bo felt the threat of death and wanted to escape.


    "I said, if you want to kill me, then go and die!" Gu Xuan did not move at all, the condensed energy on top of the God-Destructing Bone Lance completely exploded, and with a chi sound, it pierced through Huyan Bo''s head.


    Huyan Bo''s eyes gradually lost all color, and his body fell down heavily.


    In the distance, the spectators were all dumbstruck.


    A Three Stars Emperor Level core disciple had died just like that?


    He died so easily, without even having the power to resist, yet he was completely killed by Gu Xuan?


    Just what realm was that Gu Xuan in? Just what kind of strength did he possess?


    Yang Yu gaped from below: "That ¡­ However ¡­ Three Stars Emperor Level, you were actually killed by the Sect Master with one spear strike! "


    Almost everyone was shocked.


    Zhuge Ye stared at Gu Xuan coldly. Huyan Bo''s death did not cause much of a ripple in his heart, his skills were inferior to''s.


    But, for a mere Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect to kill Profound Sword Sect disciples time and time again, that was a provocation, a slap to the face. Gu Xuan, must die!


    Zhuge Ye slowly took a step forward. He did not make any other movements, but the overwhelming aura surged towards Gu Xuan. His Space was suppressed by the aura and the air became stagnant.


    "I admit that you are very strong! But you deserve to die too! The might of Profound Sword Sect, cannot be provoked! " As Zhuge Ye said those words slowly, his aura soared to the extreme.


    Gu Xuan sneered, the aura around his body also surged to the extreme, contending against Zhuge Ye. Although it seemed as though his aura was slightly weaker, in reality, his aura was more condensed and possessed limitless possibilities.


    In the sky, dark clouds rolled over and hovered above Zhuge Ye''s head, as if expressing his anger.


    The Great Sword in his hands raised up, and a sword intent swept across the sky, and a sword beam actually descended from the dark clouds. With a roar, it turned into a fierce sword dragon, and used the aura of heaven and earth to fiercely attack Gu Xuan!


    As if it was a peerless Vicious Beast from the land of god, it was tyrannical to the extreme.


    Gu Xuan squinted, "Only like this will it be interesting. Killing Four Stars Emperor Level is a very satisfying thing! "


    Gu Xuan lifted the God-Destructing Bone Lance that had turned pitch-black, as if it was a black hole, attracting even the Space inside!

 C388 A god of war

    "Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill!"


    Gu Xuan roared out, an endless imposing aura surged from his body. He was like a Warlord, stepping on the stars, sun, moon, and the vast universe above him!


    Star Picking Hand, Thousand Great Spears, Unparalleled Imperial Fist, Divine Weapon Formula ¡­


    A martial art technique, all of its mysteries and might blended into the pitch-black God-Destructing Bone Lance at this moment. The terrifying might caused the surrounding space to distort and distort by a few hundred meters.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    The fierce dragon weaved through the air with its sword light, as if traversing millions of kilometers as it collided with the terrifying might produced by the explosion of the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill in the blink of an eye.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    A series of explosions could be seen with the naked eye. It was as if the sky itself was crumbling and rolling dark clouds were being swept up by the majestic might of the explosions.


    The unceasingly rolling and flickering lightning, made the Space that was affected by the explosion even more so, become like a land of retribution.


    The aftermath of the explosion rippled in the air, enveloping a radius of three thousand meters in a chilling atmosphere.


    Below, the audience looked up at the sky, as if they had forgotten to breathe.


    The battle between Gu Xuan and Zhuge Ye, yet they possessed such terrifying power. Those two people were simply too frightening.


    "That strike just now, I''m afraid it''s already their strongest attack. Who do you think is stronger?"


    "I''m afraid that Zhuge Ye has won this battle. Just now, that huge dragon made of sword beams, in terms of power, had already reached the peak of Four Stars Emperor Level. That Gu Xuan was, after all, a challenger of a higher level, and would definitely not win. "


    "That''s right, Gu Xuan is dead. For someone at the peak of the Four Stars Emperor Level, how many times have you tempered them? The strength of your body and the strength of your basics, these are all advantages that he can rely on when fighting evenly with others. "


    "Once Gu Xuan dies, his Ying Tian Sect will immediately be completely destroyed. The rise of Ying Tian Sect is only a fleeting flash in the end. Get ready, Profound Sword Sect only has one person, we can still fish in troubled waters ¡­ "


    Many of the Emperor Level Expert s who were hiding in the shadows spoke with confidence and confidence, their eyes revealed greed. Even if they only received a share of the spoils from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, that was still a huge opportunity for them!


    As the pressure dissipated, the sky became clear once more. There was only one person standing there, like a Warlord!


    And this person was not Gu Xuan, but Zhuge Ye!


    Inside the Ying Tian Sect, all the disciples and elders were dejected.


    Yang Yu''s eyes were red, his fists were clenched tight, blood flowing out of his wounds, his fingernails had already pierced deep into his palms.


    The elder heaved a long sigh, "All elders, prepare to fight. Even if you have to risk your life, you have to stop Zhuge Shan. For the withdrawal of Ying Tian Sect, do well ¡­"


    "Elder, like I said, there''s no need for us to withdraw our Ying Tian Sect."


    On the ground, a figure soared into the sky. Who else could it be other than Gu Xuan?


    Everyone looked towards the direction of Gu Xuan''s flight path and realized that, without knowing when, Gu Xuan had actually been smashed deep into the ground. Previously, everyone had only paid attention to the sky and had not paid attention to the ground.


    "This... That kid actually didn''t die? "This is unbelievable."


    "Even if he didn''t die, he would have at least been at a disadvantage. He was actually smashed into the ground. I''m afraid that he''s already been severely injured. He will definitely die the next time he strikes ¡­ "No, impossible!"


    In everyone''s eyes, Gu Xuan had flown up to the sky and landed right in front of Zhuge Ye.


    As for Zhuge Ye, he did not do anything.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curled up, and with a light poke, Zhuge Ye''s body turned into fine powder, and scattered into the air along with the wind.


    He, had actually already fallen!


    At this moment, everyone was extremely shocked.


    The Peerless Expert of the Profound Sword Sect, the grand Four Stars Emperor Level, and Zhuge Ye, who already possessed the qualifications to be sect master of the Large Sects, was actually killed by Gu Xuan?


    Sounds of gasps could be heard one after another.


    The group of Martial Cultivator who were still looking forward to taking advantage of Gu Xuan''s fall and the chaos to make a windfall felt a chill on their backs as they broke out in a cold sweat.


    If even one of Profound Sword Sect had fallen, then what was the difference between stealing Ying Tian Sect and courting death?


    "No, that''s not right. Gu Xuan''s realm has always been his Tristar. Previously, I thought that he had hidden his realm, but now, it seems that it''s true? "


    "The majority of the realm of concealment is for the sake of concealing their identity, so it''s convenient to act. But after today, in the entire South-East Region, who doesn''t know of him, Gu Xuan? Did he still need to hide his realm? In other words, what benefits does it bring to him to be able to hide his realm? "


    "There''s no benefit, nor is there a need, but he still maintains the realm of Tristar, which only proves that he has never hidden his realm. From the very beginning, he had always maintained his Tristar!"


    "He is the Heavenly Martial Cultivator!"


    In everyone''s mind, it was like a thunderclap, Gu Xuan was actually Heavenly Martial Cultivator!


    Other than this possibility, there was no other possible explanation for Gu Xuan''s super strong Military Strength.


    They remembered all the information they had regarding Gu Xuan. He could kill people beyond his cultivation realm, and when he had King-Class Seven Stars, he could become a Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect!


    Of course, the most important thing was that he had obtained the inheritance of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion!


    How many years had the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion existed and how many geniuses had gone crazy over it? However, no one had ever conquered it.


    Originally, the majority of Martial Cultivator had thought that Gu Xuan''s luck was simply heaven-defying. But today, they finally understood why Gu Xuan was able to conquer the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    If even the Heavenly Martial Cultivator was unable to subdue the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, then no one in this world would be able to subdue the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    Gu Xuan stood in the air and looked down below him. Strength of Fire circulated in his eyes and his gaze grew stronger as he swept his gaze over the crowd of Martial Cultivator who were watching the battle from afar.


    Whether it was the Emperor Level Expert s or the Master Level s, when they were swept by Gu Xuan''s gaze, they felt as if they were being stared at by a Vicious Beast, it was too dangerous!


    "Whoever offends my Ying Tian Sect, die!"


    Gu Xuan squeezed out these words from between his clenched teeth.


    His voice was ice-cold and those who heard it couldn''t help but feel a chill run down their spines. who were relatively closer to the Ying Tian Sect quickly retreated, and even though they didn''t leave, they were still quite a distance away.


    He could imagine that the name Gu Xuan would completely shake the entire South-East Region today.


    Even if it was just Profound Sword Sect, the two Large Sects known as Divine Illumination Sect would have no choice but to face head on!


    Gu Xuan slowly descended. He believed that within a few days, at least, no Martial Cultivator that didn''t know their place would dare to come here and behave atrociously.


    The elder was both surprised and shocked. He didn''t know what to say.


    On the other hand, Gu Xuan smiled and opened his mouth first: "No need to be shocked, wait until the Great Clan Elder comes out from absorbing the Old Man Tian Yin''s runes, and the Elder Zi comes out, only then would you all know, this little strength of mine is nothing at all."


    The elder blushed with shame: "If your strength is nothing then we old bones will have no choice but to run into a wall." It''s just that I don''t know what sect master''s plans are next, and whether Profound Sword Sect people will let this matter rest. Do we still need to make any preparations? "


    Gu Xuan nodded his head and said, "Profound Sword Sect is, after all, Large Sects. Dealing with it is not an easy task. However, thinking about it is useless, increasing my strength is the best way, immediately repair Sect Protection Array, I plan to go into closed door cultivation for three days!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the Sect Protection Array started to circulate again, and the entire Ying Tian Sect returned to normal.


    And at this moment, not only was the entire South-East Region not calm, it was even more excited!

 C389 Garbage

    Gu Xuan''s identity as a Heavenly Martial Cultivator, had spread!


    The news of Gu Xuan killing two Emperor Level Expert s of the Profound Sword Sect with his own strength had also spread throughout the entire South-East Region at the same time.


    Profound Sword Sect was an absolute overlord of South-East Region, but it was precisely this kind of overlord that had been killed three times in a row by Ying Tian Sect!


    One of them was Zhuge Ye!


    Zhuge Ye, a heaven''s pride expert of less than fifty years old, was already a genius in Four Stars Emperor Level. Even within Profound Sword Sect, he was still a rare genius.


    Of course, what was even more important was his identity. He was the last disciple, the current sect master of Profound Sword Sect, would take in!


    Originally, he had had hopes of becoming the next Sect Master of Profound Sword Sect, but who would have thought that it was this kind of disciple, who had high hopes placed on him, would actually die in Ying Tian Sect.


    He died at the hands of a small Tristar.


    Even if this person was a Heavenly Martial Cultivator, in the eyes of the Profound Sword Sect, he was only a genius who had yet to rise.


    Zhuge Ye''s death had angered the entire Profound Sword Sect, more than ten thousand disciples had come forward to fight, encircling and annihilating the Profound Sword Sect!


    In the end, the Profound Sword Sect Master personally selected ten Emperor Level disciples, a hundred Master Level disciples, and a thousand King Level disciples.


    This extremely luxurious and powerful group majestically made their move. Such a large sum once again manifested the strong heritage of an overlord sect like the Profound Sword Sect.


    "This time, no matter how strong Gu Xuan is, he won''t be able to escape death. An ant trying to shake a tree can only end up as one. "


    Many sects were sighing with emotion as they sent their sect''s experts over to Ying Tian Sect. The attraction of Flame Devil Ancient Mansion to them grew stronger and stronger as Gu Xuan showed his true strength.


    was not worried about the movements in the outside world. Unless his Profound Sword Sect directly dispatched more than fifty percent of his Military Strength, he was confident that he would be able to preserve his Ying Tian Sect.


    "With the Military Strength that I have currently displayed, being able to send out twenty percent of my Profound Sword Sect is already the highest I can get. However, just in case, I have to increase my strength as soon as possible. "


    Gu Xuan was within a formation, isolating himself from the outside world. He did not want the sounds of his cultivation to be detected by the outside world.


    With the God-Destructing Bone Lance in his hands, fighting spirit surged out of Gu Xuan''s body. Following the recent great battles, Gu Xuan had become increasingly proficient in using the God-Destructing Bone Lance, and was just missing an opportunity to break through and grasp the sixth floor of the God-Destructing Bone Lance.


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan thrusted out his spear with all his might, it was as if a hole was about to be pierced through the space itself.


    "I don''t feel anything. Again!"


    Gu Xuan frowned, he continued to brandish the God-Destructing Bone Lance, and suddenly thrusted vertically, diagonally. He did not use Strength of Fire, and continued to unleash a strong burst of power.


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance in Gu Xuan''s hands became even more mysterious.


    "Stinger ¡­" Slash Slash ¡­ As long as I don''t die from it, I will continue to cultivate until I break through! "


    Gu Xuan flew up, and fiercely thrusted towards the sky ¡­


    On the second day of Gu Xuan''s seclusion, a total of fifty Emperor Level Expert s gathered within the realm of Profound Sword Sect. These were temporarily formed teams with all kinds of Large Sect, wanting to destroy the Ying Tian Sect and seize all sorts of resources and Flame Devil Ancient Mansion from the Ying Tian Sect before it arrived.


    The Ying Tian Sect''s elders were on their patrol when they suddenly heard an elder''s warning. With the achievement elder as the leader, the Ying Tian Sect immediately gathered ten people.


    Fifty Emperor Level Expert s yelled and scolded outside the Light Shield protecting the Ying Tian Sect, and even attempted to attack the Light Shield. But in the end, they astonishingly discovered that their side, which had gathered a total of fifty Emperor Level Expert s, was actually unable to break through the Ying Tian Sect.


    After trying and failing, they could only retreat in dejection.


    On the third day of Gu Xuan''s closed door cultivation, five warships flew over from the distant sky. The second wave of experts from Profound Sword Sect had finally arrived.


    The Elder flew into the Light Shield and asked: "Are the Profound Sword Sect really so overbearing?"


    The Profound Sword Sect experts all sneered.


    A grey robed man walked out: "To kill someone from Profound Sword Sect, just this crime alone, will cause Ying Tian Sect to be completely exterminated! Furthermore, I, Zhuge Ye, am the disciple of the sect head. Stop with the rubbish, call Gu Xuan out to receive his death, dying to me, Ye Ming, is his good fortune! "


    "Ye Ming?" It was actually him! He is one of the four great sect masters of Profound Sword Sect, and is also in the same Four Stars Emperor Level realm as Zhuge Ye. However, he possesses the Earth-Step Middle Grade Spiritual Treasure and had once killed a Five Stars Emperor Level expert, yet was completely unharmed! "


    "Hiss ¡­"


    In terms of talent, this child is probably not inferior to the Heavenly Martial Cultivator. To be able to kill Five Stars Emperor Level, his Military Strength is many times stronger than Zhuge Ye''s.


    Hearing the faint sounds of discussion from afar, Ye Ming revealed a proud smile on his face. The trash should be trembling under the weight of his reputation.


    "Since Gu Xuan is not coming out, then I will break your Sect Protection Array and let you know, what is despair! "Prepare the warship, attack!"


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    From the five warships, five Current of Energy s were blasted out. In just one attack, the Ying Tian Sect Sect Protection Array was destroyed yet again.


    "Turtle Shrinking Gu Xuan, I''m coming to find you. Wash your neck and prepare to cut off your neck!" Ye Mingzi laughed loudly.


    Just as Ye Mingzi was about to dive into the Ying Tian Sect, an extremely majestic Strength of Fire rose from within and instantly locked onto Ye Mingzi.


    "Since you want to die so quickly, I''ll grant your wish!" Gu Xuan appeared from within an array formation that was concealing his presence. With a movement of his body, he soared into the sky!


    Ye Mingzi''s body trembled. At the moment Gu Xuan appeared, he actually felt a burst of fear, as if he had met with a life and death crisis.


    "You nine Emperor Level disciples, directly lead your Master Level and King Level disciples to attack the Profound Sky Sect. Leave Gu Xuan to me! I want him to regret opposing my Profound Sword Sect! "


    Ye Mingzi sneered, and a Seven Colored Treasure Sword appeared in his hand. He lightly waved it, and Seven Colored Clouds flew out, transforming into the world''s fiercest Sword Qi Pile, slashing towards Gu Xuan.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    Gu Xuan''s expression did not change, his right hand struck out a palm that could tear apart the heavens and earth, a gigantic palm descended from the sky, picked up the stars and held the moon, and instantly scattered the seven-colored Sword Qi!


    Sky Tearing Hand!


    Another palm strike!


    The huge palm swept across the sky like a demonic god''s palm, ruthlessly slamming down. The terrifying pressure was like a mountain crushing down, even causing the sky to collapse.


    The power of this palm strike was earth-shattering. If he were to face Zhuge Ye again, Gu Xuan was confident that he could kill him with one palm!


    Ye Mingzi took a strange step and his body horizontally shifted to the left three hundred meters away, avoiding the power of the palm strike.


    "Die!" The first sword of the Dark Nether Nine Swords is the Gale Sword Rain! "


    Ye Mingzi made his move once again, waving his sword like rain, waves after waves of sword beams enveloped Gu Xuan, but they did not immediately begin to attack.


    "You are already trapped by me, unable to escape. Next, I''ll give you a minute of rest to let you see how your Ying Tian Sect have been massacred by my people! I heard you have ten One Star Emperor Level, I wonder if you can stop my people for half a minute? "Haha!"


    "Stop me with just you? Even someone with a trashy Four Stars Emperor Level dares to boast so shamelessly! "


    Gu Xuan laughed disdainfully as he raised the God-Destructing Bone Lance high up.

 C390 The power of warring states

    "God-Destructing Bone Lance, fifth stage Protection Barrier, Beheading Moon!"


    Dazzling light exploded from the God-Destructing Bone Lance and many mysterious Striae appeared above it, causing all sorts of profound changes to occur on the Bone Lance.


    If the Elder Zi was here, he would immediately realize that the God-Destructing Bone Lance in Gu Xuan''s hand had changed greatly when he attacked.


    Whether it was the power or the various mysteries contained within it, it couldn''t be compared to the past at all.


    Weng! *


    A Half-Moon Chop vibrated atop the Bone Lance, slashing towards the countless sword beams that shrouded Gu Xuan.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    No sword beam was able to resist it for even an instant. In merely the blink of an eye, all of the sword beams enveloping Gu Xuan had been hacked into pieces, and turned into idle energy that scattered in the wind.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan took the initiative to attack. The God-Destructing Bone Lance in his hand continued to swing, and one after another Half-Moon Chop after another separated itself from the Bone Lance and struck towards Ye Mingzi with the force of thunder.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    It was as if the void itself was being sliced into countless pieces by the Half-Moon Chop.


    Ye Mingzi''s pupils shrank as he displayed his martial arts. The Earth Grade spirit sword in his hand drew a circle around him, and a mysterious rune appeared within the circle. There was actually a calm and steady will emanating from it, like a shield!


    "Dark Nether Sword Shield!"


    Ye Mingzi bellowed, he muttered an incantation, and his sword and shield expanded to a size of thirty meters. With a peng peng sound, all the Half-Moon Chop s were blocked by the sword shield.


    Gu Xuan let out a cold laugh, and the God-Destructing Bone Lance once again shone with light. His figure quickly rushed out, and the Bone Lance fiercely slashed down. With a flash of light, that sword beam was sliced into two halves.


    This was not all. The power of this slash was not exhausted, and instead rushed towards Ye Mingzi.


    Ye Mingzi''s face changed, he raised his sword and wanted to block, but he only heard a clang, the Bone Lance stabbed into the spirit sword, causing it to explode out with a great amount of force, causing Ye Mingzi to be smashed away.


    In a split-second, the two of them had engaged in an extremely dangerous battle. It was only at this moment that their figures had completely separated as the observing Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s were finally released from their daze.


    The speed of the battle was too fast for them to see.


    "What''s going on, Ye Mingzi was actually sent flying? Then is there really no one else capable of treating Gu Xuan? " A One Star Emperor Level cultivator was shocked.


    "Relax, it''s very likely that Xuan Mingzi planned to retreat for now. Look down below, the nine Emperor Level Expert s of Profound Sword Sect, the one hundred Master Level, and the one thousand King Level have all been killed."


    "That''s right, even if Gu Xuan wanted to save them, it would be too late. The people from the Dojo of Limits, as well as the disciples with Ying Tian Sect that have gone into hiding, are all dead for sure."


    "If that Gu Xuan didn''t want to become a sect master, he would have to go and save his. However, with Ye Mingzi there, he had no way of doing so. Just watch and see. He would definitely mess things up. In a battle between experts, as long as it is chaos, then he is dead! "


    No one thought that Gu Xuan would win. He was too young, too sharp, he was too weak.


    Ye Mingzi had just been forced back by Gu Xuan, his face was so green that water was almost going to drip from it, but in the next moment, a mocking smile appeared on his face.


    "Sect Master Gu Xuan, enjoy watching how your sect was massacred, haha!"


    Gu Xuan turned his head slightly, staring at Ye Mingzi like he was an idiot, his lips curling up into a playful smile.


    "Are you truly certain that the people who were massacred were not the trash you brought along?" Gu Xuan shook his head with a look of pity, "A group of trash would also feel sad if they followed a piece of trash."


    Ye Mingzi laughed coldly, "You''re still being stubborn? Unfortunately, you won''t be able to laugh right now, hmph! "


    However, just as Ye Mingzi was feeling pleased with himself, from within the Ying Tian Sect, a burst of majestic aura suddenly burst out.


    At this time, the nine Emperor Level Expert s from the Profound Sword Sect had just arrived in front of the ten transmission elders, but the two sides had not yet formally exchanged blows with each other. A total of twenty rays of One Star Emperor Level shot into the sky, and together with the ten transmission elders, they surrounded the nine Profound Sword Sect Emperor Level Expert s.


    For a moment, the faces of the nine Emperor Level Expert s with Profound Sword Sect changed.


    The expressions of the spectating experts became unsightly as well.


    No one would have thought that in the Ying Tian Sect, ten One Star Emperor Level were not the limit, and they actually had thirty One Star Emperor Level?


    What kind of concept was this?


    Just by looking at the number of Emperor Level Expert s, even if it was within the Medium Sects, his Ying Tian Sect was still ranked in the top three!


    This was not like a newly risen sect. Compared to those sects that had existed for hundreds or thousands of years, their heritage was not inferior at all.


    "Forming the Battle Formation!"


    A single order, and a total of thirty One Star Emperor Level were combined, forming three Battle Formation s, each with ten people!


    The three Battle Formation revealed a towering aura, surrounding the nine Emperor Level Expert s.


    Gu Xuan looked at Xuan Mingzi, and laughed: Next, enjoy and see how weak you are!


    Ye Mingzi laughed with his head raised, as if Gu Xuan''s words were such a funny joke.


    Open your eyes wide and look clearly, although there are only nine people, every single one of them are Martial Cultivator of the Two Stars Emperor Level, one for one, one for five is not a problem.


    Gu Xuan curled the corner of his mouth and did not speak again.


    "Kill!"


    With him as the center, the three Battle Formation s brazenly took action. A total of thirty extremely powerful martial arts were unleashed from their hands.


    "Fight!" Profound Sword Sect, invincible! "


    The nine Emperor Level Expert s of Profound Sword Sect were also unwilling to be outdone. Each of them unleashed powerful martial arts, and rushed towards the people of Ying Tian Sect. In their eyes, a small sect like Ying Tian Sect could easily exterminate them.


    However, as soon as the battle started, the situation became completely different from what the Profound Sword Sect Emperor Level Expert had imagined.


    The three Battle Formation were like three mountains, moving and pushing horizontally. No one could block the attacks of the Profound Sword Sect nine Emperor Level Expert s, and the moment they were unleashed, they were blocked by one of the Battle Formation.


    The other two Battle Formation''s One Star Emperor Level seized the opportunity to attack, attacking from both sides. In just one exchange, one out of the nine Emperor Level Expert s died, and two were injured.


    In one strike, the thirty One Star Emperor Level s did not show any signs of relaxing. Instead, they once again condensed their Strength of Fire, displayed their martial arts, and started to attack in secret.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    In yet another exchange, blood sprayed out of the arena as energy collided between the two parties. This time, a total of three Emperor Level Expert s from Profound Sword Sect had fallen, and the remaining five people all vomited blood from their injuries.


    This scene, in the eyes of the spectators in the distance, appeared as though an ordinary ant had lifted up a gigantic Flame Beast. It was so shocking, then ¡­ Unbelievable!

 C391 It can be cut in one move

    "Stop! I''ll kill you all! "


    Ye Mingzi''s eyes were practically spitting fire, and he finally could not hold it in anymore. He had brought a total of nine Emperor Level disciples with him, he definitely could not let them all die here.


    Otherwise, even if he destroyed his Ying Tian Sect in the end, when he returned, he would still be ridiculed by his fellow apprentices and wouldn''t have the fate of becoming the next Sect Master!


    Transforming into a stream of light, Ye Mingzi executed an extremely profound movement skill, and rushed into the Ying Tian Sect and Battle Formation below.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, and with the same movement technique, his speed surged to the limit as he blocked in front of Ye Mingzi.


    Sky Tearing Hand!


    Boundless palm force surged towards Ye Mingzi, forcing him to retreat.


    "I''ve said it before, I''ll let you see just how weak your people are. Then you can only watch, if you want to help them, you have to ask my Bone Lance."


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth curled up as he stared at Ye Mingzi with a smile that was not a smile. One Strength of Fire after another was released from his body, like a huge net that was ready for Ye Mingzi to go and support him.


    Ye Mingzi was furious. He tried to escape from Gu Xuan several times, but to no avail.


    Gu Xuan was like a maggot on the Tarsal Bone. No matter what movement skill he used, if one tried to bypass him from a tricky angle, they would not be able to escape.


    Ye Mingzi''s eyes seemed to spew fire as he shouted, "Profound Sword Sect, King Level disciples, listen up! Spread out and kill all the trash under the Ying Tian Sect and below, clean up!"


    Gu Xuan shook his head. This Ye Mingzi, he really can''t learn.


    "Fight!" Profound Sword Sect, invincible! "


    A hundred Master Level disciples, and a thousand King Level disciples, were just about to disperse and slaughter the Ying Tian Sect disciples. However, just at this moment, within the Ying Tian Sect, one Master Level disciple after another actually formed into Battle Formation, and soared into the sky!


    "Kill!"


    Every ten people would form a Battle Formation, and every three groups of Battle Formation would form a group. The disciples whose Profound Sword Sect had been scattered all over, and wherever the group passed, a rain of blood and wind blew away.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    On the other side, following the elder''s last attack, the last Two Stars Emperor Level cultivator spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, lifeless.


    So far, there was not a single casualty from the Ying Tian Sect, but the nine Two Stars Emperor Level experts, had all been annihilated!


    A short while later, as if a bloody rain had fallen, the Master Level s and King Level disciples all fell.


    Similarly, not a single person from the Ying Tian Sect had died!


    Gu Xuan laughed blandly: "It is not in vain that I combined several different types of array formations and created this'' Three-Phase Ten Annihilation Profound Formation ''. Although its power is just so-so, it has a miraculous effect in dealing with trash. "


    Gu Xuan seemed to be talking to himself, but the truth was that his words came from far away.


    The group of Emperor Level Expert watching the battle from afar were already completely dumbstruck. Today, the number of times they had been shocked was even more than the number of times in a year.


    With ten people acting as the base point, three base points as a group, and all sorts of complementary attacking techniques, he was able to unleash the profound mystery and might of the Battle Formation to the extreme.


    "This formation was actually created by that Gu Xuan. His identity as a Heavenly Martial Cultivator is already frightening enough, and I heard that he specializes in the art of alchemy. Once this kid matures, what kind of terrifying person would he be? "


    "That won''t happen, it''s impossible for him to grow up, and Profound Sword Sect will not let him off the hook." Simply speaking, even though it looks like Ying Tian Sect is about to achieve a great victory, I think that isn''t the case. As long as Ye Mingzi is not dead, this battle will not reach its end. "


    "He''s only one person, could it be ¡­"


    "He is indeed only one person, but he is the strongest. No one can stop him; As long as he killed Gu Xuan, the rest of them would not be able to withstand a single blow. Therefore, the outcome of the battle will still depend on Gu Xuan! "


    was already completely enraged. With so many of his fellow disciples having died, he simply could not account for the fact that he did not destroy Ying Tian Sect. So, even if I have to pay a huge price, Ye Mingzi will definitely exterminate my Ying Tian Sect. "


    The eyes of the observing Emperor Level Expert lit up at the same time. If Ye Mingzi and Ying Tian Sect were both injured, then it would be their turn to fight.


    Now that the Ying Tian Sect had gathered the majority of the treasures of the three Large Sect, coupled with the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, as well as the "Three-Phase Ten Annihilation Profound Formation" of the Ying Tian Sect, it was definitely a good deal and no sect wouldn''t covet it.


    Suddenly, the sky was filled with rolling dark clouds and thunderous explosions. It was as if the apocalypse had arrived.


    The wind began to blow.


    "You''ve completely angered me, Gu Xuan! Today, not only will I grind your bones to dust, I will also grind the bones of everyone in your Ying Tian Sect to dust! If you want to hate the ants of Ying Tian Sect, then hate your sect master! "


    Ye Mingzi stood in the air, the light on the spirit sword in his hand flickered unstably. An extremely terrifying aura surged majestically from Ye Mingzi''s body.


    It was as if he was one with the heavens and the earth, controlling the power of thunder and stirring up the winds and the clouds!


    In this moment, he was the Heavens! The heaven that controlled everything!


    "This aura ¡­" Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank, "Five Stars Emperor Level! It''s not a breakthrough, but a breakthrough. I have used a secret method to temporarily raise my cultivation to the level of Five Stars Emperor Level! "


    The first thing Gu Xuan saw was the inklings.


    His words caused a huge uproar within and outside the Ying Tian Sect.


    Then, Four Stars Emperor Level would have the qualifications to compete for the position of Large Sects Sect Master!


    So how powerful was Five Stars Emperor Level? What kind of legend was that?


    "Five Stars Emperor Level, in the entire South-East Region, are few and far between, and every single one of them has been famous for a long time, as well as the existence of a commander sect. And only in Large Sects, a mere candidate for sect master would have such strength! "


    "It''s no wonder that our Ying Tian Sect has been defeated. Even if it''s just a temporary Five Stars Emperor Level, it''s still just Five Stars Emperor Level. Who can block Five Stars Emperor Level? "


    "To think I wanted to take advantage of the chaos to get a piece of the cake. Gu Xuan, you can probably hold on for three fingers. You will have to pay the price for your arrogance. "


    When Ye Mingzi used a secret technique to erupt his Five Stars Emperor Level realm, in the eyes of everyone, his defeat was already destined to happen.


    "Oh no, we have to support the grand master!" The elder led the way as thirty One Star Emperor Level soared into the sky.


    "Is the support of an ant useful?" Ye Mingzi didn''t mind as he gently waved his sword.


    A sword beam that was more than three hundred meters long appeared, and within it was an extremely powerful Strength of Fire. With a slash through the air, a river of flames formed!


    The river of flames burned fiercely, as if it were the sky itself. It spread out into the sky, separating the celestial and mortal worlds!


    Gu Xuan waved his hand lightly, and said, "Honored elder, you may withdraw. There is no need to help. If I don''t have a thousand, then at least eight hundred, but I don''t even want to use this kind of method to forcefully increase my realm. "


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly, raised the God-Destructing Bone Lance and runes appeared on it.


    "Trash from the Profound Sword Sect, even if he were to advance to the level of Emperor, he would still be a Trash Emperor that could be killed at any time. Furthermore, it is merely a mere Five Stars Emperor Level, and with a single move, I can slash it apart! "

 C392 Death of ye mingzi

    Gu Xuan''s words were like a thunderclap that resounded in the sky.


    Outside the Ying Tian Sect, everyone who was watching the battle was once again stunned by Gu Xuan''s words.


    "A mere Five Stars Emperor Level, able to slash in one move? Gu Xuan is too arrogant! " After a long while, someone finally reacted.


    "He was too rash and angered Ye Mingzi again and again. This is simply not letting him die quickly enough."


    All the spectating experts shook their heads, ridiculed, and revealed expressions of ridicule, no one favored Gu Xuan.


    To almost everyone present, Five Stars Emperor Level level experts were existences that stood at the very top.


    Ye Mingzi laughed coldly, "Regardless of whether it is Ying Tian Sect or you, Gu Xuan, in my eyes, you are nothing more than an ant. I am the successor to the sect master of the Profound Sword Sect, and sooner or later, I will reach the peak of my power, becoming the ruler of a sect. This is a huge joke! "


    Ye Mingzi suddenly opened his eyes wide, the imposing and majestic aura he exuded, seemed to have felt his fury, and began to roll!


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly: "I said I will kill you in one move, then I will kill you in one move. Attack, I will give you the chance to attack first!"


    Domineering!


    "You''re pissing me off!" Ye Mingzi''s black hair danced chaotically as he said angrily, "Since you don''t know what''s good for you, then don''t blame me for not giving you the opportunity to take action!"


    "Nine swords of Xuanming, combine nine elements!"


    Ye Mingzi executed an extremely profound cultivation method. The sharp Sword Qi shot straight into the nine heavens as rays of sword beams seemed to fly over from a distant time and space, overwhelming the heavens and earth, never ending.


    In just a split-second, the entire area within a thousand feet radius of the sky was covered by the sword ray.


    Everyone could only see the sword ray. It was as if all the brilliance in the world had been gathered in the sword ray that filled the sky.


    In that moment, Ye Mingzi was like a peerless Sword God. Once the Spirit Sword was released, even the gods and devils would have to retreat!


    The extremely terrifying sword beams all shot towards Gu Xuan. The strength of this attack from Ye Mingzi, even if it was a true profound practitioner, they might not be able to block it!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes reflected the dense sword light in the sky, the biting cold killing intent had long enveloped his entire body, with such a degree of killing intent, even Four Stars Emperor Level experts would feel their bodies tremble.


    However, there was nothing abnormal with Gu Xuan''s body.


    There wasn''t even a trace of emotion on his young face. There was only a strong sense of determination deep within his eyes.


    "Give up resisting and wait for death? "You are truly a clever ant. To be able to die under my strongest attack, you are truly proud!" Ye Mingzi''s eyes revealed ridicule.


    Suddenly, right at that moment, Gu Xuan''s eyes released a ray of light!


    Weng! *


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance gently waved, and a bright light appeared!


    "Sixth stage Protection Barrier, Shining Sun!"


    After three days of closed door cultivation, Gu Xuan had long since grasped the sixth stage of God-Destructing Bone Lance. At this time, God-Destructing Bone Lance was already equivalent to a High-Grade Earthly Treasure, and even Bone Lance had undergone quite a few changes.


    Like a torrential wave of Water of The Rivers And Seas, the Strength of Fire poured into the God-Destructing Bone Lance s from Gu Xuan''s body. Mysterious runes appeared on the spear''s body, causing the radiance emitted by the Bone Lance s to be even more dazzling!


    At that moment, the God-Destructing Bone Lance was like a sun, illuminating the entire world!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance stabbed out from Gu Xuan''s hand and turned into a mirage. Everywhere it passed, it was as if thunder rumbled, and a Current of Energy gathered around the God-Destructing Bone Lance, as if it was a star crossing the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Xuan shouted, and the air exploded. The rolling Current of Energy collided with the sword beams that filled the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Everything was silent. The dazzling light suddenly expanded and turned into a ball of light that continued to grow larger.


    As the ball of light expanded, all the sword beams that came into contact with it were completely engulfed!


    It was a power that could destroy the heavens and the earth, and it caused time to stop at this moment. Even if it was a Four Stars Emperor Level expert, they didn''t even have the strength to fight back against this ball of light!


    Below, inside and outside the Ying Tian Sect, the shock in the hearts of all the observing Emperor Level Expert had reached an incomparable extent. Gu Xuan''s counterattack was actually an attack that could only be performed by an expert of the Five Stars Emperor Level Realm!


    Where exactly was Gu Xuan''s limit?


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    After the sudden silence, there was a resounding sound of an explosion. It was as if the entire sky was going to collapse and the surrounding space within a thousand meter radius had turned into a vacuum.


    The aftermath of the explosion rippled outwards, creating tornados. At this moment, it was as if this Space had met a punishment from the heavens, an apocalypse!


    All of the spectators raised their heads to look at the sky. Once the power of the explosion dissipated, the final victor would naturally be revealed.


    "Whiz!"


    Gu Xuan''s figure was the first to be blown out by the shockwave of the explosion. He plummeted downwards, and with a bang, he landed on the ground, creating a large crater.


    Puff.


    Gu Xuan laid in the pit, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The elder exclaimed in surprise, "The sect head won?"


    The rest of the elders revealed looks of surprise and joy. With the attack of the two just now, whoever could not withstand it would be the one to die, but now, Gu Xuan had actually come out alive. Didn''t that mean that he had won?


    But before they could be happy, a figure flew down from the sky. Although he was only holding a broken sword in his hand, the sword light on the broken sword was still extremely sharp!


    "Gu Xuan, I want you dead!" Ye Mingzi descended from the sky, his face filled with savagery, the aura around his body still as majestic as before.


    "Seems like the dust is settled, and Gu Xuan is unable to move, while the aura around Ye Mingzi''s body is still the same. All he needs is a sword and Gu Xuan is dead."


    "Ying Tian Sect, looks like it''s only a meteor. It''s going to fall soon."


    "Everyone, get ready, there will be a chance sooner or later. The wealth of Ying Tian Sect, cannot be left to the Profound Sword Sect alone!"


    The crowd of Emperor Level Expert watching the battle became excited once again.


    "Stop! Together, save the sect master! " The elder roared, his expression extremely ugly, Ye Mingzi''s speed was too fast, they were afraid that they could not make it in time.


    Gu Xuan laid on the ground, gasping for breath, seeing Ye Mingzi attack, he seemed to have no other choice, he could only allow himself to be slaughtered.


    However, there was no sign of panic or despair on Gu Xuan''s face. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled up, and revealed a faint smile.


    If someone who was familiar with Gu Xuan was here, they would be able to immediately tell that this was Gu Xuan ¡­ A triumphant smile.


    "Chi!"


    Ye Mingzi who was rushing towards Gu Xuan, suddenly made the sound of flesh being pierced, as beams of light shot out from Ye Mingzi''s body.


    Puff!


    After spitting out a large mouthful of blood, Ye Mingzi''s aura immediately weakened, his eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    "I can''t accept this! If I can hold on for another half a second, I can kill you!" In the end, I wasn''t able to suppress the energy that your attack poured into my body. But, you killed me, so there''s no possibility of turning the situation around between Profound Sword Sect and me.


    Ye Mingzi laughed miserably.


    "I''ll be down there, waiting for you!"


    "Idiot!" Gu Xuan suddenly jumped up. With a light wave of the God-Destructing Bone Lance, Ye Mingzi''s head was thrown high into the air!


    This scene shocked everyone!

 C393 Sect heaven and earth ranking

    Ye Mingzi had fallen!


    "Ye Mingzi of the Five Stars Emperor Level realm, one of the four great sect master candidates, is dead?"


    "Five Stars Emperor Level, died in the hands of a Martial Cultivator of Tristar?"


    "This... How to... "Could it be?"


    Outside the Ying Tian Sect, all the observing Emperor Level Expert s stared with widened eyes. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they would still feel a sense of disbelief.


    Some people even suspected that they were dreaming. They pinched their companions and only believed that it was not a dream after hearing their companion''s screams.


    Among them, dozens of Emperor Level Expert s were drenched in cold sweat, their expressions especially unsightly. Previously, they had even thought of going to the Ying Tian Sect to rob them before Ye Mingzi came, but after seeing Gu Xuan''s strength, they were afraid to the extreme.


    If the Sect Protection Array s at that time were truly broken by them, then they would probably be the same as the people at the Profound Sword Sect, with their heads separated from their bodies.


    Even after a long time, the shocked faces of the elder still remained the same.


    Just a few months ago, Ying Tian Sect was merely a set of Small Sects.


    However, in just a few months, Ying Tian Sect had risen to prominence. First, it had annihilated three sets of Large Sect, and later, it had exterminated two sets of Profound Sword Sect''s experts.


    To provoke Profound Sword Sect, in the past, no one even dared to think about it. In fact, in the eyes of Profound Sword Sect, Ying Tian Sect was nothing more than an ant, and they didn''t even have the qualifications to provoke Profound Sword Sect.


    The rise of Ying Tian Sect was just too fast. Even the elders who had come with Ying Tian Sect felt that the events of the past few months were too illusory.


    And the one who brought about all these changes, was Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan panted heavily. After he had devoured some of the Fire Condensing Pill, his aura gradually became more even.


    "Whiz!"


    Gu Xuan flew into the air, his gaze sweeping past the Emperor Level Expert s who were watching from afar, and laughed coldly, "A group of trash who wants to take advantage of the situation, get the hell out of the Ying Tian Sect Sect from a hundred kilometers away.


    The voice was like a bell, ringing in the ears of the experts in the distance.


    They only felt a tremble in their hearts, as though they had been targeted by the god of death. Not daring to hesitate, they immediately retreated, and with the fastest speed possible, they left the area hundreds of miles away from the Ying Tian Sect.


    There was no helping it, the situation compared to the strong, Ying Tian Sect was too terrifying, even daring to clash with Profound Sword Sect, and Gu Xuan was even able to defy the heavens, able to even kill Five Stars Emperor Level!


    Right now, other than the Profound Sword Sect and the Divine Illumination Sect, who else would dare to say that they were steadily suppressing their Ying Tian Sect?


    The Ying Tian Sect had not yet activated the Sect Protection Array again, and the power of the formation was truly limited. If anyone from the Profound Sword Sect came again, they would definitely be an even more powerful Emperor Level Expert, and it would be difficult for it to stop them.


    However, there wasn''t the least bit of vigilance left in the least. A total of ten One Star Emperor Level Elders participated in the daily patrols, preventing the petty generation from sneaking into their Ying Tian Sect.


    Of course, this possibility was actually very low.


    The current Ying Tian Sect was as bright as the sun in the sky. Within a hundred kilometers, no one was allowed to enter, and no one dared to offend the Ying Tian Sect.


    The rise of Ying Tian Sect caused the South-East Region, which was originally surging with undercurrents, to completely sink into the tide of violent winds.


    The name Gu Xuan once again shocked the entire South-East Region after his battle with Ye Mingzi.


    Three days later, a busybody secretly made a list on the South-East Region sect''s Heaven and Earth Board, placing Profound Sword Sect first and Divine Radiance Sect second.


    The Heavenly Ranking s also only had these two great Large Sects.


    The Earth Board, was naturally the Medium Sects ranking board.


    On the Earth Board, Ying Tian Sect was number one!


    The discussion on this ranking board became even more heated in a day.


    Although Ying Tian Sect claimed themselves to be a Large Sects, no one would view it as a real Large Sects. At most, they would only view it as an outstanding individual within the Medium Sects.


    However, this Heaven and Earth Board, publicly listed Ying Tian Sect as the number one Medium Sects, causing many of the older set of Medium Sects to be unable to sit still, and they all clamored for the person who produced the Heaven and Earth Board, wanting to change the ranking of their own sect.


    However, no matter how hard they looked, the people who created the Heaven and Earth Board could not find any trace of it. Instead, the discussion about the Heaven and Earth Board became more and more intense.


    Since these old brand Medium Sects couldn''t find the creator of the Heaven and Earth Ranking, he could only take a step back and directly compete with the higher ranked sects, deciding the victor and the loser.


    The South-East Region had fallen into chaos.


    It was to the point that, with the help of this chaotic atmosphere, many sects that had their eyes set on Ying Tian Sect were quietly gathering.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and the tense atmosphere within the Ying Tian Sect had slightly eased up.


    In this half a month, Profound Sword Sect was completely silent, and did not send any more experts to attack.


    However, Gu Xuan was very clear that this was only the calm before the storm.


    Profound Sword Sect, would never let things go so easily. An even more terrifying battle, was already brewing somewhere in the darkness.


    Ying Tian Sect, inside the Seven-Storey Pagoda.


    Gu Xuan sat high above on the Sect Master''s throne, and below him, there were sixty One Star Emperor Level s.


    Other than the elders who had originally reached Peak of Sect Level, there were still a few disciples who had reached the level of Peak of Sect Level. Their potential was exhausted, and it was difficult for them to improve while cultivating on their own.


    However, the addition of thirty additional Emperor Level Expert s was an absolute secret within the Ying Tian Sect. Besides the Merit Elder who was also a part of the Emperor Level Expert, no one else knew.


    The strength revealed by Ying Tian Sect was already too frightening. If these thirty One Star Emperor Level were to be exposed, even the Divine Radiance Sect would not be able to sit still.


    After all, Peak of Sect Level were easy to cultivate, but in terms of South-East Region, there was only Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan swept his eyes across the Emperor Level Expert below him, and nodded his head in satisfaction. Although he had spent a large amount of Heavenly Essence Pill, all of this was worth it.


    His goal was for Ying Tian Sect to become the number one sect in the entire South-East Region within half a year! And what he wanted to do was to become the number one sect in the South-East Region, the strongest sect in the entire Profound Sky Continent!


    The Ying Tian Sect would become the strongest shield he could ever use!


    To save Yueer, he had to go on the Dao Sect, because with Yueer''s physique, Dao Sect would not easily abandon her, and would definitely not allow herself to take her away.


    As a super sect, their Dao Sect s were like a forest of experts, with tens of thousands of Emperor Level Expert s, and even with more than one great Capital, Gu Xuan would not easily offend them, even in his previous life.


    But in this life, it was fated that he and Dao Sect would become enemies.


    If he was unable to even take down a mere Profound Sword Sect, how would he be able to level up Dao Sect and save Yueer?


    Gu Xuan looked down and laughed: "Very good, my plan is progressing well, with just a so called Heaven and Earth Board, it has messed up the entire South-East Region. Passing down techniques, just how many Medium Sects are there gathering there, and are preparing to be detrimental to my Ying Tian Sect? "


    "No less than fifty!" The elder frowned, "Besides, some sects are even secretly investigating your background, we have to be careful."


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly, "Hmph, a group of trash who don''t know the heights of the heavens and earth don''t dare to directly attack Ying Tian Sect, and actually want to take a side path. In that case, I''ll personally make a trip and bring back my family and the people from Ying Tian Palace!"

 C394 Heavenly eagle sect

    Gu Xuan had only led six One Star Emperor Level s and quietly left the Ying Tian Sect. Other than the achievement elder and a few others, no one else knew.


    The Sect Protection Array had already been repaired, but it had not been activated. Instead, it had been continuously modified according to the method Gu Xuan had left behind, to enhance its defensive power.


    This was not a one-night thing.


    Increasing the strength of an array by a large amount was much more difficult than installing another array. It''s just that Gu Xuan didn''t have enough materials or time to set up a new array, which was why he chose to increase it.


    Aside from strengthening the formation, Gu Xuan had also left many backup plans, to ensure that the Ying Tian Sect would not be in danger while he was gone.


    After leaving the area of several hundred kilometers away from the Ying Tian Sect, Gu Xuan released a flying boat and got on the flying boat with six Emperor Level Elders.


    The elders suppressed their cultivation and only revealed Military Strength s. Otherwise, a flying boat with six One Star Emperor Level would be too eye-catching.


    If they were all from Master Level, then it wouldn''t be too obvious. Just randomly pulling out a medium-sized or small sect had such a Military Strength, it was very normal.


    Gu Xuan slightly changed his appearance, making him look a bit older than he was before, a few years older. This way, people who weren''t familiar with him wouldn''t be able to recognize him at all.


    After all, Gu Xuan''s current fame was flourishing and he was a famous person in the entire South-East Region. It was possible that he would be recognized by someone, and the fact that he had secretly left the Ying Tian Sect would be exposed.


    Continuously walking towards the clan''s territory, Gu Xuan''s group encountered over twenty groups of disciples from other sects along the way. Currently, their South-East Region were in a state of upsurge, which made them extremely restless compared to before.


    The Heaven and Earth Ranking that Gu Xuan had secretly released truly affected many middle-sized sects. In order to raise their sect''s rankings, they didn''t even hesitate to fight with all their might.


    In merely four hours, Gu Xuan had already seen no less than three battles, those were all battles between sects, with hundreds of Master Level fighting in a lump.


    It was fortunate that these sects had some bottom line, as they were just competing for the rankings, they did not send out Emperor Level Expert, otherwise, the disturbance in their South-East Region would probably be even more severe.


    In two days, Gu Xuan arrived in the sky above Tong Tian City.


    Although Ying Tian Palace was closer to the Ying Tian Sect, Gu Xuan still chose to go to Tong Tian City first. Firstly, because Tong Tian City''s power was evidently weaker than Ying Tian City''s.


    Secondly, Skypiercing City was his clan, and was where his relatives were located. It was understandable that he would come here first.


    Once he entered the domain of Tong Tian City, Gu Xuan frowned.


    There were actually no patrolling guards within a radius of several tens of kilometers, to the point where not even the other Martial Cultivator s could be seen.


    After flying for five kilometers in front of a forest, Gu Xuan discovered a few corpses. These corpses were dressed as guards, and were obviously the patrolling guards.


    "How preposterous! [There is actually someone who dares to come to my territory and behave so atrociously, he really doesn''t know if he is dead or alive!] "Speed up!"


    Gu Xuan gave the order, immediately putting away the flying boat, and the seven of them transformed into seven Light of Escape s, flying towards Heaven Access King City''s Gu Family.


    At this moment, in the Heaven Access King Palace, in the sky, there were ten one to two star Emperor Level experts looking down from above.


    A Light Shield lit up above Heaven Access King''s Mansion. It was obvious that this was a defensive formation.


    Inside the Light Shield, Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen''s bodies were drenched in cold sweat as they looked at the sky.


    The guards in the mansion were in an even worse condition. Some of them were scared to the point of fainting, and some of them even died on the spot.


    This couldn''t be blamed on them, in the sky, the pressure of those ten Emperor Level Expert were just too terrifying.


    The strength of the guards, their strongest point was merely their King Level. In front of the Emperor Level Expert, they might not even be comparable to an ant.


    Beside Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen stood such a guard, who was already at the two star level of King Level, and was a Most Powerful present.


    "I am Sun Ling, the Heaven Access King Palace is the residence of my master, the Ying Tian Sect Master.


    Sun Ling''s attitude was respectful as he brought out the Ying Tian Sect. However, he was not confident either, because even though he remembered the Ying Tian Sect, he knew that the strongest was still the old sect master.


    These ten Emperor Level Expert s in the sky had dubious attitudes. After surrounding the Heaven Access King Palace, they did not say a single word, did not attack, nor did they show any signs of leaving.


    Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen stood at the side with grim expressions. These ten Emperor Level Expert s were definitely not kind people, and the two of them had a bad guess in their hearts: "Could it be that this is an enemy that Gu Xuan provoked?"


    Gu Xuan at most only had King Level. If they truly provoked such a strong enemy, the Heaven Access King Palace would be in a very bad situation!


    Sun Ling''s face was filled with awkwardness. After he asked his question, the group of Emperor Level Expert in the sky acted as if they did not hear him, not bothering to answer.


    At this moment, a stream of light suddenly came from afar.


    Once he stabilized himself, the ten Emperor Level Expert s'' expressions couldn''t help but change, as if they had found their pillar of support.


    "Very good, according to my investigation, this place is definitely where Gu Xuan resided at. Those two people are Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen, his father and his first grandfather. If we catch these two people, it is equivalent to us grabbing onto Gu Xuan''s weak spot. If he doesn''t want to bear the crime of being unfilial, then he can only be at our mercy, haha! "


    This person had a full beard, and his smile was extremely vulgar as his voice was ear-piercing.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen''s face became extremely ugly. Indeed, these people were Gu Xuan''s enemies!


    "Master has actually provoked such a powerful enemy. The Gu Family is finished." Sun Ling''s face paled, and his body couldn''t help but soften. The shred of hope that he held in his heart a moment ago, completely shattered right now.


    "Attack!" The bearded man sneered.


    A One Star Emperor Level Martial Cultivator flipped his right palm and slapped it down, releasing a majestic palm power that blasted towards the Light Shield that shrouded the entire Heaven Access King Palace.


    Boom!


    The Light Shield s shattered as the force from his palm caused several of the pagodas to collapse.


    However, before he could exhaust all the energy in his palm, it actually rushed towards Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen.


    The two of them felt as if a mountain had come crashing down on them. They could not even muster the slightest bit of will to resist; their eyes were filled with despair.


    "Be careful!" Sun Ling had treated him well, he could not let Gu Xuan''s father and grandfather die before him, his bodyguards.


    Bang!


    Sun Ling blocked in front of the two and threw out a punch with all his might, but he was still struck by the palm attack.


    "You overestimate yourself!" The bearded man laughed disdainfully, "Now, let me take action and cripple the two of you. Otherwise, if you commit suicide, I''ll be in deep trouble. After today, Gu Xuan''s weakness will be completely in the hands of my Heavenly Eagle Sect! He can only be at the behest of my Heavenly Eagle Sect! "Haha ¡­"


    As the bearded man spoke, he pointed his two fingers at the air and two Strength of Fire s shot towards Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen. The two of them didn''t even have time to react.


    However, right at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared. With a light brush, it blocked the power of the two fingers.


    Gu Xuan''s voice sounded out, "Is the Heavenly Eagle Sect, who is ranked third on the Heaven and Earth Board, really so powerful? Even Gu Xuan cannot suppress it? "

 C395 Successive killing

    Gu Xuan said with a smile that was not a smile, he was calm and stared at the sky.


    He had hidden his cultivation base, so no one could see clearly what was going on.


    He felt that this person was not simple, just facing eleven Emperor Level Expert, his face did not change, and even had the courage to attack, which was not something that an ordinary Martial Cultivator could possess.


    The bearded man narrowed his eyes and asked: "Who are you? How dare you interfere with my Heavenly Eagle Sect? Could it be that fellow is trying to force Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen into submission? "


    The One Star Emperor Level that had broken the Light Shield earlier laughed coldly: "A mere Gu Xuan wants to suppress my Heavenly Eagle Sect? Fellow Daoist, if you say something like that, then you''re disrespecting the Heavenly Eagle Sect. Kneel down and apologize, or else I''ll kill you! "


    "Xue Ming, don''t be rude. This fellow cultivator, may I ask which Medium Sects disciple he is? " The bearded man was very cautious, but his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, and said: "I am not a Medium Sects disciple, and even more so not a Large Sects disciple."


    The killing intent in Xue Ming''s eyes was revealed without any concealment as he laughed wildly: "Senior Brother Liu Yan, why waste your words with him. I can kill a Small Sects disciple within the blink of an eye!"


    Liu Yan did not say anything, but this was his best stance, if he was not a Medium Sects disciple, or even if he was a Large Sects disciple, then he could only be a Small Sects disciple.


    Gu Tianmo did not recognize Gu Xuan, he only thought that he was either from Ying Tian Sect or Ying Tian Palace. Seeing that Gu Xuan was about to be killed, he anxiously said.


    "It''s too late to leave now!" Xue Ming laughed coldly in a stern voice, then his figure flashed out, transforming into an afterimage as he charged out.


    His palm struck out, and the Strength of Fire surged as it condensed into a Sky-Reaching Giant Hand in the air, flying towards Gu Xuan to pinch him. This person who dared to stop him, wanted to pinch him to death!


    Squeezing into a meat patty!


    The aura from Gu Xuan''s body surged, and the realm of his Tristar was revealed without a doubt.


    He had his hands behind his back, calm and composed, as if he didn''t put Xue Ming in his eyes at all.


    Xue Ming became even more furious. A mere Martial Cultivator with Tristar dared to look down on him in such a way? He had decided to tear apart all of Gu Xuan''s arms and legs before crushing him to death!


    Only Liu Yan''s eyelids twitched when he saw Gu Xuan''s realm.


    Tristar, why was it Tristar?


    It was not a Medium Sects disciple, nor was it a Small Sects disciple. Yes, he was obviously not a disciple, he was the sect master!


    The Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect that was ranked first on the Heaven and Earth Board of the sect!


    "Stop, Xue Ming!" Stop! " Liu Yan roared.


    At this time, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up into a beautiful arc: "I only realized now, using Xue Ming''s words, that it was... "Too late!"


    Gu Xuan finally took action, his aura surging as he raised his hand and raised his foot. It was as if the entire world was under his control, but he only casually pointed out a finger.


    With this finger, it pierced through the Sky-Reaching Giant Palm condensed by Xue Ming, and directly landed between his eyebrows. With a chi sound, his head, had already been penetrated!


    "Stop, he''s Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan!" Liu Yan continued to remind Xue Ming.


    Unfortunately, Xue Ming couldn''t hear it anymore.


    His body fell heavily onto the ground.


    Silence!


    Shock appeared on everyone''s face, and no one dared to believe that with just a single finger from Gu Xuan, he was able to kill a One Star Emperor Level Ranker!


    In the outside world, he would still be a formidable person, but in front of Gu Xuan, he could not even stand a finger''s worth of power!


    After killing a One Star Emperor Level, there was no change in Gu Xuan''s expression. In his eyes, One Star Emperor Level was no different from an ant''s, who would feel happy or excited after killing an ant?


    They did not know of Gu Xuan''s impressive achievements, as Peak King Class was an absolute existence in their eyes. With just a wave of a finger, Gu Xuan had killed Emperor Level Expert, and their minds were completely blank, as they did not know what to think about anymore.


    Sun Ling lied on the ground. After being shocked, he had a look of unconcealable joy on his face.


    Gu Xuan raised his head to look at Liu Yan, and said: "Two Stars Emperor Level, not bad, you are the leader of this operation for the Heavenly Eagle Sect right ¡­"


    As he said this, his voice turned cold!


    "Get the hell down here right now! This Seat raised his head and looked at you. Aren''t you tired?"


    Liu Yan''s entire body trembled, and the nine One Star Emperor Level around him also came to a realization at this moment. They actually dared to look down on a vicious person like Gu Xuan from above, which was a great disrespect to experts, but they did not dare to go down at all.


    "Flee!"


    Liu Yan and the nine One Star Emperor Level s did not dare to delay for even a moment, and dispersed. Gu Xuan was only one person, it was impossible to catch up to them all.


    "Also, if we can lure him away from the mountain and control his father and grandfather while Gu Xuan is chasing after him, then today, our Heavenly Eagle Sect will still win. Even if we lose a few One Star Emperor Level, it will still be worth it!" Liu Yan thought furiously.


    "Flee?" Gu Xuan laughed, "Coming to the Heaven Access King''s Palace to behave so atrociously, if I do not leave you with your lives, how are you going to make the This Seat do as he pleases?"


    With a thought, he threw Sky Tearing Hand out, his palm released a thunderous sound, directly striking one of the One Star Emperor Level that was closest to him.


    That One Star Emperor Level felt as if a mountain had smashed into his back, the bones in his entire body were shattered, his internal organs were destroyed, and he collapsed onto the ground.


    "Whiz!"


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance flew out from Gu Xuan''s hands like a shooting star, shuttling through the void.


    With two chi chi sounds, the two One Star Emperor Level s were penetrated by the God-Destructing Bone Lance and fell from the sky.


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, transforming into a long afterimage, unleashing his maximum speed. Within moments, he had caught up with Liu Yan, and with a swipe of his right palm, his powerful palm turned into a giant hand, easily breaking through Liu Yan''s defense and grabbing him.


    Liu Yan''s eyes glimmered as he shouted, "This is a good opportunity! You six, return at the same time and capture his father and grandfather! This is the only chance of survival! "


    Gu Xuan''s strength was too frightening. With just a raise of his hand and one foot, he had killed three more One Star Emperor Level. He had also captured his only Two Stars Emperor Level.


    Hearing this, the six One Star Emperor Level s, who were originally only concerned with escaping, thought of something and gritted their teeth.


    The six of them returned at almost the same time, flying towards the bottom of Heaven Access King Palace.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, and was about to retreat.


    Liu Yan''s mouth opened. A Spiritual Treasure actually flew out of his mouth!


    It was a long rope, and the energy it was emitting was extremely extraordinary, firmly binding Gu Xuan the moment it appeared!

 C396 To the ying tian institution

    With Gu Xuan being restrained, he did not struggle. He only laughed and said: "Do you think that this trash Spiritual Treasure is able to bind me?"


    The fear on Liu Yan''s face faded to be replaced with a complacent look: "Even if you have a way to break this low-grade Earth Rank Spiritual Treasure, you''ll need at least a moment to do so. In this amount of time, it''s enough for my people to kill your father and grandfather ten times over."


    After his six companions control Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen, Gu Xuan would be at his mercy no matter how strong he was. Unless, Gu Xuan was merciless enough to not care about the life and death of his family.


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face became very strange, and the gaze he looked at Liu Yan with, was as though he was looking at an idiot.


    "No wonder your Heavenly Eagle Sect has been suppressed by the Golden Blade Sect for so long. If your sect''s disciples are so stupid, it would be strange if they weren''t suppressed by the Golden Blade Sect."


    Gu Xuan sighed, looking disappointed.


    "Whiz!"


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance flew out and released a blinding light.


    Sixth layer Protection Barrier, Shining Sun!


    The light on the tip of the God-Destructing Bone Lance was like a sun, it ruthlessly pierced towards the Spiritual Treasure that was binding Gu Xuan, and with a bang, the Spiritual Treasure broke into pieces.


    Liu Yan''s face became as white as paper. He never thought that Gu Xuan would actually be able to destroy his low-grade Earth Rank Spiritual Treasure so easily.


    Gu Xuan smiled and took a step forward. In a flash, he appeared in front of Liu Yan, extended his right hand, and grabbed Liu Yan''s neck.


    "No, no, Gu Xuan, you can''t kill me! If you kill me, my people will definitely kill your family and take revenge for me! No matter how fast you are, you won''t be able to save them. " Liu Yan was panic-stricken. Gu Xuan was too fast, he did not even have time to react.


    "Stupid to the extreme!"


    Gu Xuan held onto Liu Yan''s neck, and turned his body around. In this instant, Liu Yan''s pupils abruptly shrank, the last trace of hope in his eyes disappeared, and despair reached the extreme.


    The first thing he saw was the scene of the six One Star Emperor Level s of the Heavenly Eagle Sect being pierced through by various Spiritual Treasure s. Blood flew out of their mouths and their corpses fell from the sky.


    And above the corpse of the Heavenly Eagle Sect''s Emperor Level Expert, there were six other One Star Emperor Level experts. They were precisely the six Ying Tian Sect elders.


    The reason they had been hiding in the dark all this time was to prevent the Emperor Level Expert s of the Heavenly Eagle Sect from escaping. Of course, it was also to protect the Heaven Access King Residence.


    Just as the six Emperor Level Expert s of the Heavenly Eagle Sect were about to attack Gu Tianmo and the other two, the six Ying Tian Sect elders finally took action.


    The strength of the elders could be compared to the six One Star Emperor Level s of the Heavenly Eagle Sect if they fought alone. However, those six people were already scared out of their wits by Gu Xuan.


    Crack!


    Liu Yan''s neck was snapped by Gu Xuan with a pinch. A burst of flames sprung up from Gu Xuan''s hand, and instantly spread onto Liu Yan''s body.


    As he removed Liu Yan''s Space Ring s, his corpse was casually tossed out by Gu Xuan.


    The burning corpse quickly fell, but completely disappeared before it hit the ground.


    At this point, the ten Emperor Level Expert s of the Heavenly Eagle Sect had all fallen.


    Gu Xuan descended from the sky and landed in front of Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen. His expression slowly changed and returned to his original state.


    "Father, Second Grandpa, I''m late." Gu Xuan felt somewhat guilty.


    "Haha, not too late, not too late." I really never thought that there would come a day when I, Gu Tianmo''s son, would be able to slaughter even the Emperor Level Expert s. This is good! " Gu Tianmo was so excited that his words were incoherent.


    Gu Sen was equally excited as he spat out a few good words in succession.


    In their eyes, Gu Xuan was both familiar and a little unfamiliar with the place. The level between them was already too far apart.


    Gu Xuan let out a faint sigh in his heart. His father and Second Grandpa''s horizons had narrowed a little, and even the close relatives had formed a barrier in the face of the gap between their absolute strength.


    "I came here this time to bring father and grandfather to the Ying Tian Sect sect. I was careless and got into a little trouble. I''m afraid this place is no longer as safe as it was in the past." Gu Xuan said.


    Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen were not stupid, strong enemies had come first, and then Gu Xuan had come to rescue them. They guessed that something had happened, and without needing to discuss, the two of them agreed.


    After cleaning everything up briefly, Gu Xuan released a few flying boats and took away all the people from the Heaven Access King Palace who were willing to leave. Those that were unwilling to leave, were bestowed with abundant resources for cultivation, and were dismissed on the spot.


    Of course, as members of the Heaven Access King Palace, no matter if it was the guards or the servants, they were not ignorant fools. Upon hearing that they could go to the Ying Tian Sect, almost all of them shouted that they wanted to stay.


    In the end, other than a few close ones who were still in charge of the Heaven Access King Palace and were unwilling to leave, the majority of the people were willing to follow.


    Even if it was just entering the Yingtian Institution, for most people, it would be equivalent to soaring into the sky, let alone entering the Ying Tian Sect.


    Immediately after, Gu Xuan headed towards the Yingtian Institution.


    On the flying boat, Gu Xuan called Sun Ling over to his side.


    "This time, you did a good job. It''s all thanks to you blocking a move for my father and grandfather that they weren''t injured. " Gu Xuan praised.


    Sun Ling''s current strength was already much, much, much stronger than his. In the eyes of such a powerful being, even if the guards were to die in the master''s family, it was a matter of course, and there were very few people who would praise them.


    Sun Ling bowed and said, "Master is too kind. I thought we were all going to die. As a guard, how can I let my master''s family die in front of me? "


    Sun Ling was very sincere and spoke all of his thoughts.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Then I will not disappoint you. Remember that time, I said that I would help you cultivate to the Peak King Class? Once we get to the Yingtian Institution, I will help you level up immediately. "


    Hearing this, Sun Ling simply could not believe his own ears. He was only using King Class One Star, but Gu Xuan had said that it would help him advance into the Peak King Class. This was simply like a dream.


    "Thank you, master!" Sun Ling kneeled down in excitement. After witnessing Gu Xuan''s strength, he did not doubt his words one bit.


    However, there was something that he did not expect, that the realm that Gu Xuan was preparing to help him reach was not as simple as forgetting his peak state.


    The way was unimpeded, and in a day''s time, he had reached the Yingtian Institution.


    On the other hand, Yingtian Institution was extremely calm and he was not in danger.


    When Gu Xuan arrived, it caused a huge commotion. When Gu Xuan expressed that he was going to bring everyone to the Ying Tian Sect, it caused an even bigger commotion.


    Aside from a few disciples who were travelling, everyone else expressed their willingness to follow them.


    Gu Xuan gave them three days of time, for them to prepare everything. The academy was not like the Heaven Access King Palace, there were too many things that they needed to take away.


    Gu Xuan then seized the opportunity to enter into a secret room in the Yingtian Institution.


    Sun Ling stood by his side, unable to hide his excitement.

 C397 A thousand miles to the head

    Gu Xuan took out a Heavenly Essence Pill. Sun Ling was loyal and devoted, he was naturally not stingy and was prepared to help Sun Ling raise his One Star Grandmaster one breath at a time.


    Two hours later, when Sun Ling walked out of the secret room, his face still had that dreamlike expression, as if he was afraid that he was dreaming.


    Outside the pavilion, Sun Ling had only just appeared when a King Class One Star disciple walked in.


    "Sun Ling, how is it? What kind of treasure is the sect master giving you this time? "Don''t hide it, take it out for me to see." This man King Class One Star was a good friend of Sun Ling.


    Sun Ling found it hard to conceal his excitement as he said, "Master gave me this realm! and he did not bestow any other treasures upon us. "


    King Class One Star were stunned: "He didn''t bestow any treasures, can he? "Wait, you said that the sect master bestowed a cultivation realm to you, right now you ¡­"


    As he spoke, his eyes had already widened as he muttered: "One Star Grandmaster? How was this possible? He had consecutively crossed ten small realms, and one of them even had an increase in Large Stage! "When and how many realms can it be bestowed ¡­?"


    His King Class One Star had been completely frozen and his mind was a complete blank. Even his breathing had become hurried.


    Do your job well. As long as you have the appreciation of your master, you might be able to soar to the heavens and be bestowed with a higher cultivation base," Sun Ling said. It''s a pity that Master said that my foundation is not firm. Otherwise, I would have been able to reach the Zong Stage Peak Rank in one breath! "What a pity, what a pity ¡­


    King Class One Star''s face was in a mess ¡­


    In the secret room, Gu Xuan sat cross-legged.


    His current strength was already at the heaven-defying level, and with his Tristar, he could kill anyone with Five Stars Emperor Level.


    However, this was his limit.


    Within Emperor Level, five stars was a mountain range. Before five stars, every time one ascended, the Military Strength would increase by several times, to even ten times.


    But after five stars, every time one ascended, the Military Strength would increase at least ten times or even twenty times!


    Of course, if the benefits of advancement were so great, then the difficulty of advancement would be even greater.


    It could be said that in the future, every time Five Stars Emperor Level would raise a small realm, the amount of effort required would be a hundred times greater than before.


    Those with slightly weaker talent would find it very easy to stagnate their cultivation after Five Stars Emperor Level, and would not be able to advance even a single step further in their entire lives.


    "Even though I can defeat Five Stars Emperor Level, when faced with Six Stars Emperor Level, I can only protect myself most of the time. There''s a great deal of hope for me to defeat them as well. However, to kill it, I, at the very least, am still unable to do so right now. "


    Hu hu!


    Spitting out a mouthful of impure Qi, Gu Xuan took out a Heavenly Essence Pill and began to devour the energy contained within.


    The difference in realm between the Military Strength and his current realm was too huge, and it was also a source of annoyance to him. Tristar, were they simply like a beacon, anyone who looked at him had to think about, whether or not this was the legendary Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect?


    Cultivating had no time, and three days had passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the early morning, the first rays of dawn fell from the treetops, sprinkling down mottled Light And Shadow s.


    Within the Yingtian Institution, in a forest, a colorful butterfly suddenly appeared within a mottled Light And Shadow.


    The colorful butterfly danced in the air, the colorful powder on her body was blown away, drifting to the entire Yingtian Institution along with the wind.


    The first person who came in contact with the colorful powder was Sun Ling who was practicing his martial arts in the forest. After inhaling a single grain of powder, he felt his entire body stiffen and he fell to the ground.


    Following which, more and more Yingtian Institution disciples who came in contact with the powder fell down head first.


    Finally, a Ying Tian Sect elder found out that something was amiss. Although he had come in contact with the powder, he immediately became alert, and used the Strength of Fire to scatter the powder.


    "Enemy attack!" The One Star Emperor Level Elder issued a warning.


    Immediately, the entire Yingtian Institution was in chaos as the six One Star Emperor Level Elders gathered and flew up into the air, protecting the Yingtian Institution.


    At the same time, a white curtain appeared in the sky and split into two. The blue sky, white clouds, and even the sun were all split in half.


    After the sky was split into two, what appeared was a total of twenty One Star Emperor Level s, ten Two Stars Emperor Level s, four Three Stars Emperor Level s, two Four Stars Emperor Level s, a total of thirty-six Emperor Level Expert s.


    An extremely tyrannical aura was released from their bodies, just like the army of Warlord from the heavenly palace. They stood proudly in the air and looked down at everything below.


    They had always used illusions to hide themselves in the sky.


    "Gu Xuan, get out here! All of your entire Yingtian Institution have been infected with the parasite poison. Obediently hand over ninety percent of your Flame Devil Ancient Mansion ''resources and distribute them to our people of the nine great Medium Sects. Otherwise, they would die! You must die too! "


    A Four Stars Emperor Level elder with a goatee and an extremely tyrannical aura stroked his beard, laughing arrogantly.


    "Humph!" So it was the Golden Blade Sect''s Dao Ba. " A Emperor Level elder said, "Golden Blade Sect and I have never violated the River Water, yet you are now trying to steal our sect''s Flame Devil Ancient Mansion. You even poisoned our Yingtian Institution disciples, this is a provocation to my Ying Tian Sect!"


    Dao Ba laughed sinisterly, and said arrogantly: "So what if you provoke me? Since you know my name Dao Ba, then you better call out Gu Xuan. My patience is limited, once my poison breaks, even the disciples of Yingtian Institution can''t all live. "


    The One Star Emperor Level Elder said angrily: "You have gone too far!"


    Dao Ba laughed coldly: "I am the trump card, you are the fish, so what if I bully you? On the sect''s Heaven and Earth Board, the rankers from the second to tenth rank have gathered. Your Ying Tian Sect has only just risen, do you still dare to go against the nine Large Sect? I advise you to be sensible; otherwise, after we destroy our Yingtian Institution today, we will go and exterminate our Ying Tian Sect tomorrow! "


    "How dare you!"


    The six Ying Tian Sect elders were all furious at the same time, but they suppressed it with all their might and did not attack.


    "Humph, you refuse a toast only to be punished!" I will start with you guys, I do not believe that Gu Xuan will not come out! " Dao Ba''s eyes revealed killing intent, he moved, and rushed towards the six elders.


    A low-grade Earth Rank treasured blade, which he did not know when he had already grasped in his hand. He slashed out, and the Strength of Fire turned into a thirty meter long energy greatsword, cutting across the air and slashing downwards!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Wherever the giant blade passed by, even the air was split in half, as if it were a long ditch.


    "Crap!"


    The elders'' faces were ugly. Three of them were little Battle Formation s, and although their power was not weak, facing an attack of Four Stars Emperor Level at full power, they had no way of resisting it.


    "Die!" Dao Ba laughed fiercely, in his eyes, these six One Star Emperor Level were already dead.


    However, just at this moment, a Sky-Reaching Giant Hand suddenly condensed in the sky.


    The gigantic hand smashed down!


    The energy saber had no ability to resist as it vanished into nothingness.


    "Nine Large Sect working together? Interesting. Since you two are my enemies, then I will not be courteous at all. After I destroy all of you, I will visit all of you one by one, flatten all of your nine Large Sect! "


    A figure soared into the sky.


    A faint smile hung on Gu Xuan''s face as he stood in the air. He did not do anything, but and the others felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    Suddenly, their eyes widened.


    "Five stars Master Level! Gu Xuan was actually promoted to the fifth star of the Master Level? Didn''t you say that he is only at Tristar? " Other than Dao Ba, another Four Stars Emperor Level disciple shouted in shock.


    When Gu Xuan was still at the Tristar, he was able to kill Five Stars Emperor Level. When the thirty-six of them formed the Battle Formation, they were able to fight with the Five Stars Emperor Level easily. Only then did they have the confidence to rush to the Yingtian Institution after receiving the news.


    But now, Gu Xuan had actually levelled up to two small realms, how could he still fight against this one?


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly, and said: "Seeing that you have travelled a thousand miles to deliver this blow to the head, I will give you a chance, so you can make the first move! "Come, take out your trump cards. Otherwise, your spirit formation will be greatly reduced the moment I take action."

 C398 Killing array weakness

    Gu Xuan carried his hands behind his back and spoke with a domineering tone.


    The expressions on the faces of Dao Ba''s group of thirty-six Emperor Level Expert were different. Some of them looked disdainful, some were angry, some were serious and some were surprised.


    Gu Xuan''s words were just too overbearing. Even if it was true Five Stars Emperor Level, facing the thirty-six of them, he still wouldn''t dare to be this arrogant.


    If they deliberately tried to fight to the death with Ye Mingzi, even if he was at his peak, they would still have the chance to kill him like Gu Xuan had!


    Among the thirty-six Emperor Level Expert s, there were even two Four Stars Emperor Level s. If such a power was to be placed in South-East Region, it would definitely be ranked in the top ten Medium Sects s.


    "Dao Ba, what do we do?" The Four Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator beside Dao Ba was somewhat anxious.


    Dao Ba forced himself to calm down, and said in a deep voice, "Fellow Daoist Lu Feihua, calm down. If he''s not in Ying Tian Sect, without the presence of the Ying Tian Sect s Elder group of One Star Emperor Level, Gu Xuan would definitely not be able to do as he pleases when fighting against Ye Mingzi. If we, the thirty-six Emperor Level Expert s combined our powers, even if it was Profound Sword Sect, we would not dare to underestimate them.


    When Lu Feihua and the others heard this, they felt that what Dao Ba said was very reasonable. Moreover, the people from Yingtian Institution had already been poisoned and their lives and deaths were controlled on their side. The one who held the advantage should be themselves!


    When they thought about it, all of the Emperor Level Expert on Dao Ba''s side released their aura, and stared at Gu Xuan with eyes that were once again filled with killing intent.


    Dao Ba said coldly, "It''s not impossible for us to make a move. However, the moment I make a move, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to control the mother insect and will let all of your Yingtian Institution''s people to die cleanly."


    Dao Ba took out a small golden box and opened it. Inside stood a golden butterfly, opening and closing its wings, its Yingtian Institution was completely filled with the poison of the Gu, which was obtained from the golden butterfly''s body.


    Gu Xuan said impatiently: "Why do you think I have only appeared now? Have all of you forgotten that I still have the status of an alchemist? A mere Golden Butterfly Gu Worm''s poison can''t even reach me? In just that short moment, all of the poison that had struck this place has been completely dispelled by the people from my Heaven Access King Palace. "


    Gu Xuan was once a Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master, so he was very sensitive to poisons. Seemingly he detected it the moment the parasite poison started to spread.


    Although he did not have the time to stop them, he quickly researched and understood the effects of the poison. He let Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen bring a group of guards and quietly ran away to cure the person who had been poisoned with Yingtian Institution.


    Dao Ba''s group believed that they were absolutely sure that the parasite''s poison was infecting them, and was bent on forcing Gu Xuan out, but they actually did not notice the slightest movement from below.


    Dao Ba''s face became ugly, this was a Golden Butterfly Gu Worm that was tamed by a level 5 alchemist, the venom of the bug''s mother, how strong was it, yet it was solved by Gu Xuan in such a short amount of time?


    Sensing the mother insect''s degree of control over the poison, Dao Ba was immediately sure that what Gu Xuan said was true. Even if he activated the poison now, he would not be able to harm anyone from the Yingtian Institution.


    "How is it, are you sure? "Then stop with the nonsense. I''ve said this before, I''ll let you all make the first move. Don''t force me to go back on my words." Gu Xuan spoke so much just to let Dao Ba understand the situation and be the first to make a move.


    He did not want to go back on his words, but, he was not inflexible, if this Dao Ba did not finish, he would slap him to death.


    Dao Ba''s eyes surged with killing intent, and he said angrily: "Good, you are truly worthy of being Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect! This time, I lost by half, but it doesn''t matter. We accept your life, and the one who wins in the end is us! "Listen to my command and set up the formation!"


    As soon as Dao Ba finished speaking, the thirty-six Emperor Level Expert s immediately moved, surrounding Gu Xuan in the middle.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes and laughed: "That''s right, the thirty-six constellations of the Heavenly Dipper Sword Formation contains the art of annihilation. With two Four Stars Emperor Level experts as the main force and thirty-six people as a whole, they are indeed able to contend against Five Stars Emperor Level experts."


    "Since you know, then obediently surrender! In this killing array, you do not have any chance to turn the tables! " As Dao Ba spoke, he was trying to mess with Gu Xuan''s mind. At the same time, he suddenly used his stinging hand to attack Gu Xuan!


    A huge blade shadow suddenly condensed and cut through the air! "Boom!"


    The thirty-six Emperor Level Expert s surged with Strength of Fire at the same time and poured it into the enormous blade image. The gigantic blade grew to a size of three hundred meters with a speed visible to the naked eye, like the blade of a god exterminating demon!


    Slash!


    The gigantic blade slashed down, cutting the air into two halves, slashing towards Gu Xuan!


    "Leader, be careful!" A One Star Emperor Level Elder''s expression changed.


    "Do you need help?" Another Elder roared.


    In the eyes of the six One Star Emperor Level Elders, the might of this enormous blade, was simply too terrifying. Even if it was a gigantic mountain, it would still be smashed into smithereens under this blade!


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan smiled faintly, acting calm and collected.


    He did not dodge, nor did he retreat. This enormous blade was extremely powerful, and perfectly suited his will.


    "A bunch of scum, I alone am enough!" Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill! "


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, and a berserk aura surged out, as if he was a peerless Warlord that was facing imminent danger amidst heaven''s retribution, and the God-Destructing Bone Lance in his hands shone brightly like the sun.


    The sixth level of Protection Barrier was activated!


    Even Gu Xuan''s right palm had also turned pitch-black, the "Origin Returning" ability of the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill was fully displayed in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    Star Picking Hand, Thousand Layered Spear, Unparalleled Imperial Fist. These martial arts battle skills that Gu Xuan was extremely adept at had all of their might fused together at this moment!


    Finally, the three hundred meter long blade and Gu Xuan''s God-Destructing Bone Lance collided.


    BOOM!


    The entire sky exploded as if the sky was going to collapse. Strong gales swept in all directions like rippling waves.


    The thirty-six Emperor Level Expert s were the ones who shared the two attacks, but they still suffered from severe injuries. Each of them spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    Gu Xuan was also swept up by the Recoil Force, but he stood unmoving in the air, his white clothes fluttered in the wind, as if he was unaffected by it.


    His superiority was obvious!


    "No, that''s impossible! No matter how strong you are, it''s impossible for you to have the strength at the peak of the Five Stars Emperor Level! " As the true creator of the enormous blade, Dao Ba knew better than anyone else how powerful that seemingly ordinary and ordinary strike was!


    That blade, even if Ye Mingzi was here, would not be able to block it!


    However, Gu Xuan was able to easily block it, what kind of strength was that?


    Gu Xuan''s gaze swept across Dao Ba and Lu Feihua. "You two have already fought, now, it''s my turn!"


    His body moved, and Gu Xuan''s figure disappeared.


    Gu Xuan''s voice echoed throughout the world, "The ''Thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Killing Formation'' is indeed not bad, but unfortunately, in your hands, it would be a waste of heaven''s treasures. Although it''s strong, the flaw is becoming increasingly obvious. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Xuan had already landed behind one of the One Star Emperor Level s and struck out with his palm!

 C399 Li xie yun

    Bang!


    The person didn''t even have the time to react before Gu Xuan smashed his head to pieces, causing his headless body to descend from the sky.


    The moment this died, the other thirty-five Emperor Level Expert s felt as if they were struck by lightning. Their bodies swayed, as if they had suffered a backlash from the energy, and with a pfft, they all spat out blood at the same time.


    Backlash of energy!


    Dao Ba and Lu Feihua looked at Gu Xuan at the same time in shock.


    "How is this possible? That person is the weakest point of our formation, and also the person that we guard the most closely. How could you kill him so easily? " Lu Feihua''s voice was a little shaky.


    Gu Xuan slightly curled the corner of his lips and laughed, "That''s why I said that although the ''Thirty-sixth Heaven Killing Formation'' is strong, the stronger it is, the more obvious its weakness is. It''s precisely because you guys are the most closely guarded that I was able to find this flaw so quickly. There are currently only thirty-five people left with the 36 Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns. This formation is no longer complete. "


    After Gu Xuan finished speaking, Lu Feihua''s expression was already extremely ugly.


    Because what Gu Xuan said was not wrong, the biggest flaw of the "Thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Killing Formation" was that even if there was one less person, it would not be complete and would not be able to unleash its full power. Like this, they would not be much stronger than each other, and would not be able to contend against Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, he was initially prepared to give a good fight, but unfortunately, the nine great Medium Sects''s people, in the end, were not coordinated enough, and their formation was easily broken by him.


    But, no matter how bored they were, Gu Xuan did not plan to let them go.


    "Whiz!"


    Gu Xuan stepped into the air, a light flashed where he landed and his figure shot out. With the swing of the Sky Tearing Hand, a gigantic hand descended from the sky, killing two of the One Star Emperor Level.


    Dao Ba was shocked and angry at the same time. He knew that he couldn''t be kind today, so he could only go all out.


    "Fight him to the death, two fists are no match for four hands, everyone is risking their lives to kill him!" Dao Ba bellowed, only by fighting it, would he have a chance of survival.


    The crowd of Emperor Level Martial Cultivator all roared as they recognized Gu Xuan and blocked him in the air, then displayed their powerful martial arts and fiercely attacked.


    Gu Xuan laughed disdainfully, his figure disappearing from the spot once again.


    "Thousand Heavy Spear!"


    Gu Xuan''s figure suddenly appeared, and the moment he appeared, the God-Destructing Bone Lance turned into countless layers of Spear Shadow that surrounded the incoming Emperor Level Martial Cultivator.


    Chi chi chi!


    A total of six one to two star Emperor Level s were stabbed and a transparent hole appeared between their eyebrows. Their bodies heavily fell and they died without being able to die anymore.


    Dao Ba''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat. Originally, they thought that Gu Xuan''s Military Strength was an exaggeration in the legends, but now, they knew that the rumors were not exaggerated at all, because just the strength Gu Xuan was displaying right now was already enough of a legend, it was inconceivable.


    "Is this the power of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator? Even if I have to die, I will personally face you! "


    Dao Ba gave Lu Feihua a hint and only when the two of them attacked at the same time and suffered heavy injuries, was thirty percent of them able to injure or even kill Gu Xuan.


    Lu Feihua did not hesitate. Although he was extremely afraid, he did not have the luxury of time to hesitate in this moment of life and death.


    "Flowers are not flowers, fog is not fog, iron and silver, a single stroke will settle the universe!"


    Unknowingly, Lu Feihua held onto a judge''s pen. The Strength of Fire flowed around the brush and emitted a light; it was actually a low-grade Earth Rank Spiritual Treasure!


    The brush and ink gushed out, forming a ink dragon in the air. Its body was thirty meters wide, opened its mouth, and flew towards Gu Xuan, wanting to swallow him whole!


    Dao Ba also made his move, in his hand he held a treasured blade, he slashed out with a blade, the blade light was like a Current of Energy, shuttling through the space, its speed was extremely fast, like a galaxy crossing the nine heavens!


    Weng! *


    Suddenly, the blade light turned into nine, slashing through the thorns and thorns, rushing forward unstoppably, attacking Gu Xuan!


    The two of them cooperated and unleashed two different types of martial arts, trapping Gu Xuan in the middle. No matter who he wanted to block, he would lose because of this and get hit by another person''s attack.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth curved into a beautiful smile. Although these two were good at scheming, it was a pity that he was not afraid of being surrounded!


    Once the power was split up, these two people would only have ordinary Four Stars Emperor Level and would not even be able to harm him, so how could they be his enemies?


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance rose!


    Sixth stage Protection Barrier, Shining Sun!


    Gu Xuan shouted out explosively. Brilliant light erupted from the God-Destructing Bone Lance, and it drew a profound trajectory in the air. A circle, with a fusion of symbols and Strength of Fire, appeared in front of Gu Xuan!


    The circle suddenly split apart, forming two Half-Moon Chop s. One on the left and one on the right, they charged towards Dao Ba and Lu Feihua!


    In an instant, the black dragon was broken, the nine blade lights were shattered, but the power of the Half-Moon Chop was still there!


    "No!"


    The Half-Moon Chop slashed towards Dao Ba and Lu Feihua. With a "chi" sound, the two were sliced into two halves at the same time.


    One move, two Four Stars Emperor Level s fell!


    The remaining twenty odd Emperor Level Expert s lost all color in their faces. Each and every one of them opened their eyes wide, as if they couldn''t believe what had just happened before their eyes.


    Regardless of whether it was Dao Ba or Lu Feihua, they were both excellent figures within the nine great Medium Sects. Normally, they were high up in the sky, acting arrogantly, and were the main Military Strength s for fighting against Gu Xuan this time, but no one could have imagined that Gu Xuan had only used one move, and actually beheaded both of them at the same time!


    Without a backbone, even though there were still a lot of Emperor Level Expert remaining, before Gu Xuan''s might, who would dare to keep fighting?


    One Light of Escape after another flew in all directions, only one was able to escape. Gu Xuan''s strength, could not be described with words.


    "Leave none alive, kill them all!"


    Gu Xuan decisively gave his command, and without any hesitation, he rushed out.


    The six One Star Emperor Level Elders had been waiting for this moment since long ago. Without Gu Xuan''s previous order, they couldn''t act rashly.


    The six of them split into two groups and flew in two different directions, killing One Star Emperor Level experts who had caught up.


    With the Military Strength of the six elders, they could easily contend against two Two Stars Emperor Level s, but once they met with the Three Stars Emperor Level, they were in danger.


    And Gu Xuan''s target was naturally the enemies with Three Stars Emperor Level.


    He quickly moved forward, and very quickly, he grabbed a Three Stars Emperor Level Ranker and killed him with a palm.


    At the same time, the God-Destructing Bone Lance flew to another Three Stars Emperor Level.


    "Chi!"


    That Three Stars Emperor Level practitioner didn''t even have time to react before he was stabbed through the chest.


    After a quarter-hour, it was as if a rain of blood fell from the sky. The smell of blood continued to spread, and the slaughter finally came to an end.


    The thirty-six Emperor Level Expert of the nine great Medium Sects had completely perished.


    At this moment, a green-robed figure soared into the sky from within a mountain range!


    If Gu Xuan was here, he would immediately recognize that the person was actually his third disciple, Li Xieyun!

 C400 First world war

    "I, Li Xieyun, have finally come out!"


    Li Xieyun let out a wild roar. Originally, he had crossed thirty million kilometers in order to look for Gu Xuan, but unexpectedly, he was trapped by a Vicious Beast for more than a year before being able to escape.


    Not only that, in order to escape, he had used a secret art. At this moment, his realm had already fallen to the Peak Emperor Level, and even his aura had become a little sluggish.


    "A year has passed. Where is Master now?" Li Xieyun frowned and closed his eyes, wanting to sense the trace of karma between him and Gu Xuan.


    However, there was nothing.


    "As I thought, my cultivation base has dropped. At the very least, until I recover, I won''t be able to sense Karma anymore."


    Li Xieyun sighed.


    "Right now, I have two choices. Either to find a place where I can recover from my injuries and once I return to the Monarch Stage, I will naturally be able to sense the cause and effect of the situation. But it took too long. Maybe a year, maybe ten years, I don''t want to wait any longer. "


    "The second choice, is to directly head towards the Great Desolate Empire. Since Master has once appeared there, he will definitely leave behind traces."


    Almost without hesitation, Li Xieyun decided to directly look for Gu Xuan.


    Once they found Gu Xuan, it would be easy to recover from their injuries.


    Master was a Grade Seven Alchemist a hundred years ago. Now, after a hundred years, his understanding of the art of alchemy must have grown deeper. Who knows, he might have become a Grade Eight Alchemist long ago.


    Li Xieyun wore a faint smile on his face, and his body transformed into a Light of Escape, disappearing into the horizon.


    What Li Xieyun did not know was that, at this moment, after the battle of Yingtian Institution, in order to not cause too much trouble, Gu Xuan had already traveled through the night towards the Ying Tian Sect.


    The distance between Gu Xuan and his Great Desolate Empire was naturally getting wider and wider.


    Gu Xuan advanced extremely quickly. When he finally returned to the Ying Tian Sect, the news of him sending people to attack the Gu Xuan Family and the Yingtian Institution together with the nine great Medium Sects had spread throughout the entire South-East Region.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan''s mighty name once again resounded throughout the entire South-East Region.


    The second Golden Blade Sect, the third Heavenly Eagle Sect, and the fourth Blood Moon Sect, who suffered the most losses, contacted their respective Medium Sects and prepared to encircle and annihilate their Ying Tian Sect once again.


    However, this time, no other sect dared to respond, they were angry to the point that their three Large Sect s jumped to their feet.


    In this mission aimed at Gu Xuan, the Golden Blade Sect and Blood Moon Sect had lost one Four Stars Emperor Level and several One Star Emperor Level, and the Heavenly Eagle Sect had lost a total of ten Emperor Level Expert s.


    It was already the third day since Gu Xuan returned to the Ying Tian Sect.


    His father, his grandfather and the others in the Heaven Access King Palace had already been settled down by him, and people with Yingtian Institution began to gradually assimilate into his Ying Tian Sect.


    In a secret room in the Seven-Storey Pagoda, Gu Xuan urged the Protection Barrier to move again and again as he held it in his hand.


    He had already completely controlled the God-Destructing Bone Lance''s sixth stage, and the current God-Destructing Bone Lance was already comparable to the High-Grade Earthly Treasure. In terms of Medium Sects, these could already be considered as the top three Dharma treasures.


    With the sixth stage of Protection Barrier in his grasp, all the treasures within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion had already been obtained by Gu Xuan.


    Amongst them, just the Heavenly Essence Pill alone numbered more than a hundred and fifty.


    There were also the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator''s Inheritance Stone Talisman s, a total of more than one hundred and thirty of them, which were also obtained by Gu Xuan.


    The first thing Gu Xuan did was to hand over half of the Inheritance Stone Talisman to the Dojo of Limits elders, and let them choose the disciples with outstanding talent from the sect, and send these Inheritance Stone Talisman down.


    The only request that Gu Xuan had was to obtain the absolute loyalty of the Inheritance Stone Talisman''s disciple, like what Chu Chen had done back then. After obtaining his own benefits, the moment he turned around, he actually wanted to compete for the position of sect master with him.


    Gu Xuan still had sixty-five Inheritance Stone Talisman left, he wanted to leave these for his family.


    In the end, Gu Family were still too weak, and it was necessary for a few experts to appear as soon as possible. They couldn''t possibly continue to live under the protection of his Ying Tian Sect.


    Gu Xuan planned for a while, before he abandoned these chores in his mind and started to comprehend the seventh stage Protection Barrier s.


    If he could completely comprehend the seventh level of God-Destructing Bone Lance, then this Spiritual Treasure would be able to reach the level of a Earth Stage Peak Rank Soul Treasure. With its uniqueness, it could even be compared to half a step into the Heaven Rank, and would be of great help to him.


    However, the seventh stage of the Protection Barrier was something that even the old master of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion could not grasp, and it was difficult for Gu Xuan to grasp it!


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan thrusted out his spear, causing space to burst apart and a hole to appear in space around him.


    "This feeling, something is wrong. Come again!"


    Gu Xuan frowned, and thrusted his spear out again, causing an explosive sound to ring out from the direction of the spear''s tip.


    Gu Xuan trained like this for three days.


    When Gu Xuan returned, with a backbone, the elders felt as if a huge boulder had dropped from their hearts. They no longer had to worry about the experts of the Profound Sword Sect suddenly launching a sneak attack.


    Mo Jingyun went into closed door cultivation, Gu Xuan went into closed door cultivation, Elder Zi went into closed door cultivation, and the achievement elder became like a substitute sect master of the Ying Tian Sect.


    However, the Elder didn''t care. Ying Tian Sect was his foundation, and the stronger his Ying Tian Sect, the happier he would be.


    It had to be known that not too long ago, he was only a Master Level, but now, he could become a One Star Emperor Level expert.


    Moreover, he had a very clear understanding of his own talent. If not for the chance he got, or Gu Xuan''s guidance, it would have been practically impossible for him to raise his Two Stars Emperor Level.


    Therefore, rather than wasting time on cultivation, it was better to take care of all the miscellaneous matters from Ying Tian Sect.


    Aside from that, the elder had been paying attention to the situation with Profound Sword Sect.


    Ever since Ye Mingzi, one of the next four great candidates for Sect Master, was killed by Gu Xuan, his attitude towards Profound Sword Sect was simply impossible for anyone to understand.


    you have to kill a mere ordinary Emperor Level of mine but I want to exterminate the Profound Sword Sect of a hegemon of your entire sect. Like a tiger that has lost its temper, I have absolutely no words to say when I take revenge for Ye Mingzi.


    This was definitely not a good sign. The Elder clearly knew that a huge conspiracy was brewing within the Profound Sword Sect.


    Another three days passed, and the South-East Region entered into a strange calm state.


    The three Large Sect s who had initially been clamoring about the suppression of the Ying Tian Sect stopped in unison, and began to play a peace-loving drama. Everyone returned to their respective homes, as if they had forgotten the enmity between the Ying Tian Sect s and themselves.


    The more difficult it was, the more uneasy the Elder became. However, he couldn''t see any problem with this.


    No one else in the Ying Tian Sect could see it either.


    But this, along with the fact that a life-and-death battle invitation was brought to Ying Tian Sect by a person of Profound Sword Sect, made everything else seem unimportant.


    The content of the challenge letter was very simple. Ximen Zhantian, one of the four great sect masters'' contestants, challenged Gu Xuan: Ten days later, at the summit of the divine mountain, a life and death battle!

 C401 Tentative wind and rain

    In order to send this war letter, over a hundred Master Level disciples had been dispatched, and they had even used spatial Transfer Array.


    When the hundred Master Level disciples arrived, the Profound Sword Sect had only slightly increased its vigilance, no one would think that the Ying Tian Sect was planning a surprise attack.


    After all, sending a hundred Master Level disciples to attack the Profound Sword Sect was no different from courting death.


    This was precisely the cleverness of the Profound Sword Sect, if they were to send Emperor Level Expert s here to deliver the war letter, they would probably be attacked and killed the moment they got close to the Ying Tian Sect.


    The current Ying Tian Sect was no longer the Small Sects that could be trampled upon by anyone a few months ago, but rather the first Medium Sects on the Earth Board.


    As for Gu Xuan, even though no one acknowledged him as having Ying Tian Sect, to be able to contend against Profound Sword Sect for such a long time without losing out, was enough for anyone to be proud of their Ying Tian Sect.


    After placing down the challenge letter, the hundred Master Level disciples majestically left.


    The news of Profound Sword Sect s, and their arranged battle with Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect s, spread throughout the entire South-East Region in a single day, causing the entire South-East Region to boil.


    "Ximen Zhantian will battle Gu Xuan, do you think that Gu Xuan will accept?"


    "This matter can''t be determined, what kind of person is Ximen Zhantian? Ten years ago, it had already reached the Five Stars Emperor Level, and its strength was shocking. Now that ten years have passed, with his innate talent, he should at least be at the peak of Five Stars Emperor Level, or maybe even Six Stars Emperor Level.


    "That''s right. was ranked first among the candidates for the Profound Sword Sect Four Great Sect Masters. If not because the tradition of Profound Sword Sect requires one to gather four candidates to fight for the position of sect master, this Ximen Zhantian would definitely be the next sect master. "


    "Although Gu Xuan is strong, he only killed Ye Mingzi, the fake Five Stars Emperor Level. But Ximen Zhantian, was a genuine Five Stars Emperor Level. His technique ''Battle Heavenly Arts'' was inherited from the ancient times. Legend has it that he once fought against the combined forces of three other sect candidates and still did not lose, and is truly a Warlord character! "


    "Since the Profound Sword Sect dares to challenge us, and this is a battle of life and death, then we must have the confidence to definitely kill Gu Xuan. It was fine if Gu Xuan did not accept the challenge, but if he did, then it could be said that he would definitely die. However, even if Gu Xuan does not accept the challenge, I believe that his Profound Sword Sect will have a backup plan. They have planned for so long, so once they make a move, it will definitely be a thunderbolt! "


    The outside world was abuzz with news, and the discussions about Ying Tian Sect were similarly abuzz.


    Inside a grand hall, the Elder was seated at the head of the hall, discussing countermeasures.


    When something abnormal happened, there would definitely be a demon. The Profound Sword Sect was silent for a long time, it was fine if he did not make a move, but when he did, it was with such a powerful strike.


    "Elders, what do you think? Elder Tian Buqun, what views do you have? " The elder looked towards a short and fat elder.


    Tian Buqun frowned and said, "You should never have accepted this battle. The Profound Sword Sect came prepared, so who didn''t know of Ximen Zhantian''s mighty reputation? Five Stars Emperor Level, ah, and it''s even Five Stars Emperor Level of the Profound Sword Sect. There are countless Spiritual Treasure and Forbidden Pill on him, it''s too dangerous to fight him. "


    The elder nodded in agreement.


    "But if he doesn''t accept it, there must be more cards up his sleeve ¡­"


    After discussing for a few hours, the elders agreed to reject the Profound Sword Sect''s challenge. As for the latter, they could only rely on the weapons, the water, and the earth.


    Since he had already made up his mind to refuse, the merit elder did not plan to contact Gu Xuan. After all, with his understanding of Gu Xuan, if he really knew about this, he might actually accept the challenge.


    After all, Gu Xuan was the Sect Master.


    "It''s good that he''s gone into seclusion. It''s best that the grand master has gone into seclusion for a month. It would be best if he comes out after this incident is over." The elder thought to himself.


    Profound Sword Sect.


    Within a palace.


    Profound Sword Sect Master, Chief Elder, Ximen Zhantian and more than a hundred people had gathered here.


    The Profound Sword Sect Master wore a golden python robe and had a square face.


    He sat on the sect master''s throne and said indifferently: "The matter about Zhan Tian challenging Gu Xuan, everyone feels that it''s possible?"


    The Chief Elder was an old man. Although he looked to be in his twilight years and coughed occasionally, there were some clues that could be seen in his eagle-like eyes. All of this was just a disguise.


    The chief elder smiled and said, "That will be difficult, but he will definitely agree to it." With Gu Xuan''s arrogance, as long as we add a little more provocation, he would not remain indifferent. As long as he agrees, regardless of the final outcome, his Ying Tian Sect would be finished. "


    Ximen Zhantian frowned, and said: "Great Clan Elder, what is the meaning of this? No matter who wins or loses, with me here, he has no chance at all! "


    "Hehe, this old man has misspoken, misspoken." The chief elder narrowed his eyes, looking harmless.


    The Profound Sword Sect Master''s eyes flashed with displeasure. The Chief Elder, this figure who was extremely intelligent, gave him such a vague answer, but that was not his style.


    Noticing the Profound Sword Sect Master''s expression, the chief elder remained calm and collected for a while longer before saying, "I still have some tricks up my sleeve. Once he made a move, Gu Xuan would definitely agree to it. However, this is one of our trump cards, it''s best not to use it carelessly. "


    The Profound Sword Sect Master nodded his head in satisfaction. He knew that the Head Elder wouldn''t be that simple, but he would have to ask him what kind of trump card that was.


    "Gu Xuan rose in a short amount of time. It can be seen how precious the wealth of Flame Devil Ancient Mansion is. If I can obtain it, even if I have to lose more Emperor Level Expert s, so what? " Ximen Zhantian''s eyes flashed with a dangerous light.


    The Profound Sword Sect Master said: "Zhan Tian, remember, although Flame Devil Ancient Mansion is important, when you fight with Gu Xuan, you must not have any thoughts of capturing him alive. He had to go all out with the goal of killing him. The Heaven-Burying Death Land is about to open, and that is our true battlefield! "


    "Yes!" Zhan Tian will remember this! " Ximen Zhantian replied respectfully.


    The chief great elder smiled and said, "When Zhan Tian and Gu Xuan fight, it will be time for our Profound Sword Sect to be mobilized. I have already secretly contacted the Divine Light Sect and the three Medium Sects s of the Heavenly Eagle Sect.


    Ximen Zhantian said in surprise, "Divine Illumination Sect is actually willing to help?"


    "Of course, South-East Region. It''s already enough to have two Large Sects, there can''t be one more." The Profound Sword Sect Master said meaningfully.


    In the blink of an eye, five days had passed.


    There was no response from the Ying Tian Sect, which greatly disappointed all the busybodies.


    Inside the Seven-Storey Pagoda, a brilliant light suddenly blossomed from within Gu Xuan''s Heaven Mending Cauldron.


    A monstrous aura erupted from it.


    This aura was so strong that it was like a sharp sword that pierced the heavens!


    But, in the next moment, the Qi disappeared without a trace, the people outside the Seven-Storey Pagoda did not sense anything.

 C402 Sect master exit

    Seven-Storey Pagoda, in a secret room.


    When the aura suddenly appeared, Gu Xuan suddenly stopped what he was doing.


    He looked up in surprise.


    "Elder Zi has broken through. That aura just now, there can''t be any mistake, Peak Emperor Level! "


    A huge boulder in Gu Xuan''s heart finally settled down.


    The promotion of Elder Zi this time, was extremely dangerous, so to be able to succeed now, was naturally worthy of being happy about.


    He was happy for the Elder Zi and also happy that his Ying Tian Sect was finally safe.


    Without the existence of the Great Emperor, Peak Emperor Level was already the highest level of Military Strength!


    Now, even if Profound Sword Sect was to be used, there was not the slightest bit of fear in Ying Tian Sect.


    No matter how many experts came from the Profound Sword Sect, there was only one fate awaiting them: death!


    "Elder Zi has already made a breakthrough, but he is still unable to control his own strength freely. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have revealed his true strength just now."


    "However, Elder Zi should already be in the midst of tempering his realm. I believe it won''t take more than three to five days before he succeeds."


    Gu Xuan''s heart completely calmed down.


    In truth, he hadn''t put 100% of his heart into five days of cultivation.


    Because he was the Sect Master, he had to be vigilant at all times to ensure the safety of the Profound Sword Sect.


    But there was no need for that now.


    With Elder Zi here, his Ying Tian Sect would no longer have any worries. He could wholeheartedly cultivate and strive to quickly grasp the seventh stage of God-Destructing Bone Lance.


    Hu hu!


    He breathed heavily.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes, the God-Destructing Bone Lance in his hands had already been swung out millions of times.


    Even without using his eyes, he could clearly feel the trajectory of the energy flow on the God-Destructing Bone Lance.


    Boom!


    A sonic boom could be heard as the entire room was hit by the shockwave from the explosion. A violent gale began to blow in all directions.


    "Closer!" "It''s close!"


    Gu Xuan had a feeling that he was getting closer and closer to the seventh stage of Protection Barrier s that he could control.


    He could even break the membrane between him and it at any moment.


    No one came to tell Gu Xuan what had happened in the outside world, so he was completely unaware.


    Another three days had passed, and there were only two days left before the ten-day period.


    The entire South-East Region was still in an uproar.


    The gazes of all the sects and Rogue Cultivators s, were completely focused on the Ying Tian Sect and the Profound Sword Sect.


    The Profound Sword Sect continued to build up momentum, even sending a large number of experts to the top of the divine mountain, as if to protect the battlefield.


    The Spiritual Mountain was a tall and big mountain called the Moon God Mountain. The scenery was beautiful.


    However, although the Moon God Mountain was very tall, the spirit energy on it was very thin, and was not suitable for Martial Cultivator to cultivate and live in.


    Ximen Zhantian chose this place as the battlefield, it was very suitable.


    It was a pity that no one from the Ying Tian Sect had expressed their opinion up till now.


    The people from the Profound Sword Sect were finally unable to sit still.


    Ximen Zhantian was drinking, but was not in the mood to drink.


    He had already smashed the cup three times, and he felt that he was being looked down upon by the Ying Tian Sect.


    "Gu Xuan, I swear I will kill you! You dare to look down so lightly on me, Zhan Tian. You must die, and your Ying Tian Sect must be exterminated as well! "


    A few Profound Sword Sect disciples directly passed through the Transfer Array s and arrived at the Moon God Mountain. They then rushed towards the Ying Tian Sect and scolded outside the boundaries of the Ying Tian Sect.


    Although they were cursing happily, they were drumming in their hearts, and they definitely did not dare to take a step into the boundaries of Ying Tian Sect.


    What a joke, even someone like Ye Mingzi was killed just like that.


    They, the little lackeys, dared to come and curse, so they wouldn''t even frown if they were killed.


    In response to these people''s curses, Ying Tian Sect did not pay attention to them.


    The elder''s strategy was very simple. Once the ten-day period was over, he would naturally forget about this arranged battle.


    As for whether or not Ying Tian Sect would be scolded as cowardly, that was not the question he had to consider.


    As a One Star Emperor Level Ranker, one must be strong and thick-skinned ¡­ Thick!


    Compared to Zong Po''s death, being pointed at by others was nothing.


    Profound Sword Sect.


    The Chief Elder felt very helpless. The Ying Tian Sect was actually unyielding and unyielding, then it was as if Gu Xuan had disappeared.


    The Profound Sword Sect disciples went to scold, but Gu Xuan, who was usually proud and arrogant, actually resisted and did not come out.


    The chief elder was extremely surprised.


    "Gu Xuan, oh Gu Xuan, I''ve underestimated you before! I didn''t expect you to have such a steady mind! "Whatever, it''s time for my trump card to light up."


    The chief elder arrived at a stone room.


    In the stone room, there was only an old man with One Star Grandmaster who had his feet bound by heavy chains.


    When the old man saw the Chief Elder, his face revealed a disdainful expression as he let out a heavy snort.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he would have immediately recognized that the elder with his legs locked up was actually Old Man Gui!


    Old Man Gui, the guardian of the Gu Family back then!


    With his Gu Family defeated and Gugu having been protecting his Gu Family the entire time, Gu Xuan actually had a very good impression of the Old Man Gui.


    "That Gu Xuan is stubborn, and refused to accept my Profound Sword Sect''s challenge. He refused to advance in oil and salt, and now, I can only use your life to threaten him."


    The Chief Great Elder was all smiles, and the wrinkles on his face all eased up a little.


    Old Man Gui was stupefied.


    "You caught me because I was once the protector of the Gu Family?"


    "You want to use me to threaten Gu Xuan and Ying Tian Sect to compromise?"


    "Are you thinking too highly of me?"


    Old Man Gui did not believe that his own life, could be saved by Gu Xuan at all costs.


    The relationship between him and Gu Xuan, was actually a bit mysterious. The two could be considered half a teacher and half a friend, but the key thing was, Gu Xuan was that "master".


    In his interactions with Gu Xuan, the Old Man Gui had always considered himself as a junior disciple.


    Obviously, the Chief Elder misjudged the relationship between the Old Man Gui and Gu Xuan.


    The Chief Great Elder''s expression was enigmatic.


    "Don''t worry. You have guarded this place with great care and dedication for so many years for the sake of the Gu Family. When Gu Xuan thinks of his old friendship, he will come to save you in the end."


    Deep in his heart, he hoped that Gu Xuan would save him a lot. However, if Gu Xuan really wanted to save him, wouldn''t he fall for the trick of the Profound Sword Sect?


    The Head Battle Elder untied the shackles on Old Man Gui''s feet.


    Old Man Gui was no longer bound, but he did not feel at ease at all.


    The Chief Elder naturally wasn''t worried about the Old Man Gui escaping. If a mere One Star Grandmaster was able to escape from his dignified Emperor Level, then he might as well wipe his own neck and commit suicide.


    Almost at the same time.


    Great Desolate Empire, Gu Family.


    Li Xieyun looked at the empty Gu Family, stupefied.


    "What''s going on? Why is there not a single person left on Gu Family?"


    "Where''s the Old Man Gui? Didn''t I send him to guard Gu Family? With such a weak Great Desolate Empire, who else could kill Old Man Gui? "


    "No, Old Man Gui is not dead. The mark I left on him is still there. Since the imprint is still useless, it means that he has yet to encounter any real life or death dangers. "


    Li Xieyun calmed down.


    Ying Tian Sect, the door to the pagoda opened.


    A figure suddenly flashed and appeared from within.


    The heart of one of the elders in charge of guarding the pagoda skipped a beat.


    "This is bad, the grand master has come out!"

 C403 Ten dates to

    Gu Xuan''s face was as smooth as spring wind.


    The seventh stage of God-Destructing Bone Lance, was finally complete!


    His eyes shone with an unprecedented brilliance.


    The seventh stage of the God-Destructing Bone Lance s were not as simple as just the first stage of the Protection Barrier s.


    To Gu Xuan, it was simply equivalent to a brand-new continent!


    "We pay our respects to the grand master!"


    The clan elder in charge of guarding the pagoda bowed respectfully towards Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Elder Tian Buqun, where is the Meritorious Elder?" In the past few days, have there been any movements in the Profound Sword Sect? "


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s question about Profound Sword Sect, Tian Buqun secretly thought in his heart: "Something''s going to happen!"


    He did not dare lie to Gu Xuan, but he did not dare casually say the matters regarding the battle either.


    "Haha, the Sovereign is finally out!"


    Elder Mizar rushed over as soon as he received the news from Tian Buqun.


    Tian Buqun heaved a sigh of relief. The big pot had finally been thrown to someone else.


    The elder said with a relaxed expression, "Sect Master, please follow me to the tower. Let me report to you about the events that occurred in the South-East Region, big and small. I always feel like there''s something wrong, but I really can''t find anything. "


    Tian Buqun gave a thumbs up: Like!


    With South-East Region of various sizes, how long would it take? Days and nights!


    As expected of the elder, so impressive!


    Gu Xuan frowned. Today, the Elder always felt that the drawing style was wrong, but he did not investigate further. Who would not be in the right time for a few days every month, it was normal!


    Seeing Gu Xuan following the Merit Elder, stepping into the door of the pagoda with one foot.


    At this moment, an explosive sound was suddenly heard from the sky as an angry curse sounded out.


    "Gu Xuan, you cowardly turtle, what qualifications do you have to become the Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect?"


    This was Ximen Zhantian''s voice!


    After feeling aggrieved for a full nine days and a half, with half a day remaining, the appointed day of the battle of the tenth day arrived.


    Ximen Zhantian finally could not hold it in and directly went to look for Ying Tian Sect.


    Gu Xuan''s figure stopped.


    He turned his head slightly and looked at the sky.


    "There''s a story behind it."


    Gu Xuan''s heart lit up. He finally understood why the Merit Elder''s drawing style was wrong. He had a secret to hide from him.


    "Who are you? for what reason have you come to my Ying Tian Sect to behave so atrociously! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice turned cold, he did not ask the Dojo of Limits elder, so it could be considered as giving him some face.


    The elder sighed. He couldn''t hide it anymore.


    "I only hope that Sect Master can make the wisest decision!" The elder was not confident.


    Ximen Zhantian sneered: "Why? He asked despite knowing the answer! If you want to take it, then so be it, if not, if you pull it over, but you don''t have the slightest response to it, where do you place my Profound Sword Sect? Where do you place me, Ximen Zhantian,? "


    "You asked me to battle you?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly understood.


    So that''s how it was!


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes and started to size up Ximen Zhantian.


    "Ximen Zhantian? The leader of the four great sect masters for Profound Sword Sect, is practically the confirmed next sect master. "


    Gu Xuan recalled Ximen Zhantian''s information.


    "Peak of the Five Stars Emperor Level, not bad."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up.


    "No wonder the elder didn''t want to notify me. Is he afraid that I would accept?" The peak of the Five Stars Emperor Level indeed cannot be underestimated. Unfortunately, how can I possibly know about it after passing down cultivation techniques.


    Almost without hesitation, Gu Xuan''s answer was very straightforward.


    "Time, location!"


    "Hmm?"


    Ximen Zhantian could not help but be surprised. Didn''t they say that Ying Tian Sect was unapproachable?


    How could he be so straightforward!


    However, these details weren''t important. What was important was that Gu Xuan had agreed to it!


    "Tomorrow at noon, at the peak of the divine mountain, a battle to the death!"


    "A life-and-death duel?"


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, the Profound Sword Sect scheme was not small, and the challenge this time, was definitely not as simple as a challenge.


    "Go back and wash your dog head. I''ll come pick it up at noon tomorrow!"


    Gu Xuan turned and entered the Seven-Storey Pagoda.


    Ximen Zhantian raged: "Gu Xuan, how dare you insult me, I will make you pay!"


    Ximen Zhantian never thought that Gu Xuan would actually dare to say something like "wash your dog head".


    Gu Xuan returned to the interior of the pagoda. Due to the Protection Barrier, he was no longer able to hear the voices of the outside world.


    The elder shook his head and sighed. Indeed, the Sovereign still accepted the challenge, and he knew it!


    After Ximen Zhantian left the Ying Tian Sect, he immediately spread the news of Gu Xuan''s battle.


    Immediately, all the experts of the South-East Region rushed to the Moon God Mountain in a swarm of bees.


    A few Two Stars Martial Cultivator who were far away from the Moon God Mountain and lacked the financial power knew that the battle was about to start as scheduled, so they pounded their chests and stomped their feet.


    They were no longer in time to catch up to the battle that was the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "I never thought that Gu Xuan would actually accept the challenge. Did he not know Ximen Zhantian''s power? This is suicidal! "


    "That Gu Xuan, his willpower is too weak. He obviously endured for nine days, but when he was provoked by Ximen Zhantian in the end, his blood boiled, and he agreed to a life and death battle.


    "Gu Xuan is dead, Ying Tian Sect, he''s dead!"


    South-East Region, all the sects and all the Rogue Cultivators s all thought that Gu Xuan was trying to be a lackey. Other than death, there was no other meaning.


    The date of its occupation arrived as scheduled.


    It was still dawn, and the Moon God Mountain was already surrounded by people.


    Most of these people were Martial Cultivator of Master Level. Being attracted by the battle between Gu Xuan and Ximen Zhantian, and not daring to get close, they could only watch from afar.


    In the sky, there were hundreds of Emperor Level Expert s.


    These hundred Emperor Level Expert s were merely a small part of the sects with over ten thousand South-East Region.


    Of course, this was only the early morning.


    Soon, more and more Emperor Level Expert would come to watch the battle.


    Only Emperor Level Expert would have the right to spectate the battle. The other Master Level King Level Martial Cultivator s were merely here to join in on the fun.


    The sky was full of Emperor Level Expert s, and the Master Level s did not even dare to fly.


    It was already noon. The surroundings of the Moon God Mountain was already filled with a sea of people.


    "Whiz!"


    A Light of Escape flew over.


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and everyone was excited.


    Ximen Zhantian had arrived!


    Ximen Zhantian stepped onto the air and flew over. He was dressed in armor, and had a heroic aura about him.


    On the armor, runes appeared. It was extremely mysterious, and it made him look like a Warlord!


    The aura of the Five Stars Emperor Level was faintly discernible, and wherever it went, everyone would retreat, opening up a path.


    Even though this aura hadn''t been completely released, it still contained an extremely powerful pressure. No one dared to fight it head on.


    "Eh?"


    Once he landed on the summit of the Moon God Mountain, Ximen Zhantian frowned.


    "Gu Xuan that fellow, he''s not here yet? How dare a small Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect ask me to wait for him? "


    "Where''s Gu Xuan?"


    Ximen Zhantian''s angry roar caused the air to tremble, causing everyone''s expression to change.


    And at this moment, as the true master, Gu Xuan had just slowly walked out of the Ying Tian Sect.


    There was a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    No matter what tricks the Profound Sword Sect had up their sleeves, as long as they dared to confront an opponent with the Ying Tian Sect, they would be dead for sure!


    Alone, Gu Xuan flew into the sky!

 C404 Seizing the initiative

    The scorching sun hung high above his head, and he could see that noon had arrived.


    At the peak of the Moon God Mountain, only Ximen Zhantian stood alone.


    "How preposterous! I am a dignified candidate of the Profound Sword Sect Sect Master, yet in this South-East Region, there is actually someone who dares to humiliate me like this!"


    "He dares to keep me waiting! I will cut him into a thousand pieces! "


    Ximen Zhantian stared unwaveringly in the direction of the Ying Tian Sect.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and his expression was savage.


    He was furious!


    In the sky and on the ground, there was also a commotion from the spectators.


    "Then would Gu Xuan be afraid? You''re not coming anymore, right? "


    "Gu Xuan is a prideful person, he values his dignity greatly. The things that he agrees to do, should not be enough."


    "That is not certain, but that is Ximen Zhantian, upon arriving, Gu Xuan is sure to die. When it comes to life and death, what''s face? "


    "Also, the Profound Sword Sect''s arranged battle was definitely a conspiracy. Who knows, their goal might be to lure the tiger out of the mountain, while delaying Gu Xuan, and attacking the Ying Tian Sect at the same time."


    "Shh!" "Words of caution, words of caution ¡­"


    As the crowd grew more and more restless, noon arrived.


    Many of the Emperor Level Expert s began to curse in their hearts. They had traveled thousands of miles and suffered countless of hardships to come here to witness this world-shocking battle. If this battle turned yellow, they would all have the same thought of fighting Ying Tian Sect.


    Ahh ¡­" "Gu Xuan, you dare to play with me!


    Ximen Zhantian was about to go crazy, he believed that Gu Xuan did not dare to come.


    However, right at this moment, a calm and collected voice seemed to echo out from the horizon.


    "So what if I''m playing with you? Letting you wait for the This Seat is your fortune. Others want to wait, but don''t have the chance. "


    This tone, was arrogant, tyrannical, and completely disdained Ximen Zhantian, who else could it be other than Gu Xuan?


    Everyone cried out in alarm as they looked towards the source of the sound.


    On the horizon, there was a small black dot. It was walking in the air at a steady pace, as if it was walking on flat ground.


    Ximen Zhantian''s lungs were bursting with anger, but he forcefully suppressed it, it was good that Gu Xuan was here!


    As long as Gu Xuan came, he would pay the heaviest price for everything he had done!


    Moreover, there was only one outcome for him ¡ª death!


    Thinking of that word, Ximen Zhantian smiled sinisterly.


    In the sky, on the ground, all the Martial Cultivator looked at Gu Xuan, and they could not help but twitched their mouths.


    Gu Xuan walked over in the air step by step.


    But, you''re a five star Master Level cultivator, you can fly!


    Wasn''t this distance something that could be covered with a whoosh?


    Gu Xuan acted as if he did not see the looks of despise or mockery from the crowd and leisurely walked over, looking like he was at ease and was sightseeing.


    Under the gazes of tens of thousands of people, after walking for an entire quarter of an hour, Gu Xuan finally approached them. He was just three hundred meters away from reaching the summit.


    Everyone''s hearts were in their mouths as their blood began to boil. This was an exceptional battle, and it was finally over ¡­


    And it was still delayed by Gu Xuan!


    Ximen Zhantian''s face was flushed red, his head full of black lines from anger.


    Just as Gu Xuan was about to reach the summit of the Moon God Mountain, there was a "sou" sound as he landed at the foot of the mountain.


    Then, he continued to sightsee and walked up the mountain step by step.


    A quarter of an hour later, Gu Xuan walked up the mountain.


    Ximen Zhantian was already on the verge of exploding, his fists were tightly clenched, he had to endure it for a bit, and could not hold it in.


    "Kid Gu Xuan, since you dare to tease me like that, I will kill you right now!"


    Ximen Zhantian roared.


    "Whiz!"


    Like a falling meteor, he created huge waves of wind as he fiercely punched towards Gu Xuan.


    The air was split in half by this punch, emitting a furious dragon''s roar.


    The power of this punch was enough to destroy the Moon God Mountain!


    A faint smile hung on Gu Xuan''s lips, Ximen Zhantian''s actions, was within his expectations.


    Ximen Zhantian''s heart had long since been thrown into chaos.


    When experts fought, their emotions would be in disarray, which was equivalent to losing the upper hand.


    "Ximen Zhantian, is there a need to be so anxious? Do you have to be so anxious to die!?"


    Gu Xuan shouted coldly, and suddenly made his move.


    The same fist strike blasted through the air, causing the void to tremble. The sounds of the fist strikes rumbled, and the Space seemed to be on the verge of being crushed as it shook uncontrollably.


    Boom boom!


    The two fists collided, but a series of explosive sounds rang out.


    Every time it exploded, a shockwave of energy would spread out, creating a violent wind.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The Moon God Mountain was struck, shaking violently as rocks rolled and fell.


    "This is the first time the two have exchanged blows, and they have already unleashed a power comparable to the full strength of a Four Stars Emperor Level Ranker."


    "These two people are truly terrifying."


    Everyone was amazed.


    "I blocked your punch, now try eating my punch!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice exploded in midair.


    Within the violent wind, Gu Xuan''s body did not seem to be affected at all. In the previous punch, it looked like the two of them had reached a draw, but in reality, he had already seized the initiative when making his move.


    "World-Shaking Emperor Fist!"


    Gu Xuan moved closer and threw out a punch, causing a majestic Strength of Fire to gather above his fist.


    Rune after rune appeared from within the force of his fist, as if they were in harmony with some sort of law of the world. It was incomparably profound and its might enveloped the surrounding three hundred meters of space.


    This punch was an evolved version of the "Unparalleled Imperial Fist", Gu Xuan''s new martial art!


    Ximen Zhantian was shocked. He finally understood why Gu Xuan had been so slow before.


    "Humph!" In front of absolute strength, that little bit of intelligence of yours is not even worth mentioning! "


    Ximen Zhantian laughed sinisterly, the Strength of Fire around his body surged and the armor on his body released a brilliant light.


    "Mysterious Sun Battle Armor, condense shield!"


    An energy shield formed in front of Ximen Zhantian.


    "It''s actually the Profound Yang Battle Armor, that''s a High-Grade Earthly Treasure, they really used all their power in Profound Sword Sect, such a precious treasure, they actually gave it to Ximen Zhantian!"


    "With this armor, Ximen Zhantian is in an invincible position!"


    "Gu Xuan might not even be able to break that shield, that''s something he can block using his Five Stars Emperor Level ¡­"


    Before one of the Emperor Level Expert could finish speaking, they heard a "bang" sound.


    Gu Xuan punched the shield and in the blink of an eye, the energy shield shattered, turning into energy particles and disappeared.


    Ximen Zhantian''s pupils shrank, he had purposely defended and not attacked, just to wait for this moment!


    Gu Xuan had just unleashed his strongest punch, and now, he was just in between stages.


    As long as he seized the opportunity, he could turn the tides and seize the initiative again!


    Weng! *


    An ancient halberd appeared in Ximen Zhantian''s right hand.


    It was suddenly swung out!


    The sharp aura seemed to slice through space, splitting the sky in half!


    A slash that was enough to cut the Moon God Mountain at the waist ruthlessly cut towards Gu Xuan''s waist.


    If he was even the slightest bit careless, he would have been chopped into two halves!


    However, Gu Xuan''s expression did not change at all.


    In fact, a glint of light flickered in his eyes.


    He already had control of the battle, how could he let the enemy take it back so easily?


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance suddenly appeared in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    Fifth stage Protection Barrier, Moon Slayer!


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance drew a semicircle in the air, and with its tyrannical might, it used a profound trajectory and ruthlessly collided with the ancient halberd!

 C405 Shading the sky and blotting out the sun

    BOOM!


    Another explosion.


    Ximen Zhantian''s figure flew out.


    The power released by the God-Destructing Bone Lance was a level higher than that of the ancient halberd.


    Bang!


    Ximen Zhantian crashed into the Moon God Mountain.


    "Gu Xuan actually won one move? How is that possible? "


    "He had the upper hand from the beginning, so it is not strange that he would be able to win first and gain the upper hand with a single move. However, he will probably be in for a lot of trouble next. "


    "What kind of arrogant and proud person is Ximen Zhantian? Even if junior brother from the sect didn''t greet him properly, he would beat him to death. If Gu Xuan won this round, it will incite his ferocity. This battle, has only just begun. "


    Gu Xuan''s figure suddenly rose into the sky, flying towards the top of the Moon God Mountain.


    He sensed that Ximen Zhantian''s aura had changed.


    The enraged Ximen Zhantian would go crazy in the next battle.


    In the air, no matter how high Ximen Zhantian''s martial arts were, he could see everything clearly. Only by doing this would he be able to deal with it easily.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Gu Xuan, accept your death!"


    Ximen Zhantian roared out from below, he soared into the sky, and the aura around his body was pushed to the limit!


    He, was actually Six Stars Emperor Level!


    The peak of the Five Stars Emperor Level was merely a cover up for him.


    Hiss hiss!


    Gasps could be heard one after another.


    "Six Stars Emperor Level!"


    "Ximen Zhantian is indeed deeply hidden, this time Gu Xuan will not have any chance to resist."


    "Even if he is a Heavenly Martial Cultivator, the difference in realm between the two parties is simply too great."


    "A five star Master Level is like the difference between heaven and earth!"


    There was no sign of panic on Gu Xuan''s face as the corners of his mouth hooked upwards.


    "You thought that even if you hid your realm, you would still be able to defeat me. But you didn''t know that from the first time I saw you yesterday, I already knew that you had Six Stars Emperor Level."


    "If you were to only erupt your Military Strength, which is at the peak of the Five Stars Emperor Level, you will only be humiliating yourself!"


    Gu Xuan smiled, and raised the God-Destructing Bone Lance in his hand.


    Almost, he had to be more serious himself.


    A violent aura surged out of Gu Xuan''s body, like a torrential river, surging and surging. The entire sky seemed to be intimidated by Gu Xuan''s aura, as even the air became stagnant.


    Even if it was an expert from the Four Stars Emperor Level, they would still be so scared that they would tremble, and they would not even be able to breathe normally.


    Boom boom!


    Not only that, the aura on Gu Xuan''s body rose again and again, and broke through two stages in a row.


    Master Level!


    Ximen Zhantian''s pupils shrank. The person who concealed his true realm was not only him!


    Gu Xuan had even hidden two small realms!


    The reason why Gu Xuan came late was because he was using the Heavenly Essence Pill to make a breakthrough.


    The reason he left leisurely was not only to enrage Ximen Zhantian, but also to consolidate his cultivation realm.


    Everything was within his expectations!


    Everything was within his calculations!


    "So what if you''re hiding your realm? Master Level, in my eyes, is just like an ant!"


    Ximen Zhantian roared as he waved the ancient halberd in his hand, releasing a thousand feet golden light. That was an energy slash that was condensed to the limit!


    "Heaven Battling Art, One Slash of the Gods!"


    A hundred meters of golden light shot out, straight for Gu Xuan!


    This slash contained the power of the heavens and the earth!


    It was as if an invisible chain had appeared and firmly bound Gu Xuan, making him unable to hide from this slash.


    There was nowhere to run. There was nowhere to run!


    "This strike is too terrifying. Even if dozens of Three Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s were to attack at the same time, they would still be killed!"


    "Can Gu Xuan block it?"


    "Stop it, stop joking around, the power of this slash can even kill 10 Ye Mingzi, and Gu Xuan is only slightly stronger than Ye Mingzi, so this strike will definitely kill him."


    "I''m rather optimistic for Gu Xuan to be able to take a breath of air from this attack, haha!"


    Only Emperor Level Expert could barely see Ximen Zhantian''s attack clearly.


    Everyone was shocked by this strike. No one thought that Gu Xuan would be able to survive this strike.


    Ximen Zhantian thought so too. This was his strongest killing move, to this day, he had cut over a hundred enemies, and no one could block it!


    "Die! You can no longer evade! I will use your blood to sacrifice my ancient halberd!"


    Ximen Zhantian laughed arrogantly as victory was in his hands.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised into a light smile. He had never intended to escape this slash to begin with!


    No matter how strong the attack was, he would block it!


    "A frog at the bottom of a well dares to try and kill me? Dream on! "Let''s see how I''ll break your attack!"


    "Sixth stage Protection Barrier, Shining Sun!"


    Gu Xuan waved his God-Destructing Bone Lance, and runes appeared on the surface of the Bone Lance one after another.


    Dazzling rays of light blossomed above the God-Destructing Bone Lance. At this moment, it was as if two suns had appeared in the sky.


    The Strength of Fire that had been condensed to the limit erupted completely with a single slash from the God-Destructing Bone Lance!


    The formless binding was directly severed!


    A 300-meter beam of golden light was severed with a single spear strike!


    The might of the bright sun was unstoppable!


    Gu Xuan was like an eagle soaring through the sky. With a single slash, he destroyed everything in his way, and it seemed as if he was going to slash the heavens into two.


    "Die!"


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance continued to release rays of light that were like the sun, piercing towards Ximen Zhantian from an impossible angle.


    All of the observing Emperor Level Expert s could not even open their eyes as their hearts were shaken to the extreme. Gu Xuan, who only had Master Level, was actually able to unleash a strength that exceeded Ximen Zhantian''s?


    How was this possible!


    Everyone''s heart started to boil. Could it be that Ximen Zhantian was actually going to die under Gu Xuan''s spear?


    At this moment, there was complete silence. Everyone held their breath.


    "Hahaha!"


    Ximen Zhantian''s black hair danced in the wind, and his cape fluttered in the wind.


    "You think you can make me die? I admit that I was indeed frightened by you. You''re very strong!"


    "However, I am the pride of the heavens and I am the next sect master of Profound Sword Sect. You are not qualified to kill me!"


    Clang!


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance in Gu Xuan''s hand was blocked by one of the Light Shield.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank as the energy in his eyes circulated.


    "The Mysterious Sun Battle Armor is indeed extraordinary!" "It''s a pity that you can''t stop me!"


    Sixth stage Protection Barrier, Shining Sun!


    The runes on the God-Destructing Bone Lance became even denser, and the bright light blossomed again!


    The light ray seemed to have substance, striking the Light Shield.


    Crack.


    The Light Shield had shattered!


    Bang!


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance stabbed straight into the Mystic Yang Battle Armor, and the Mystic Yang Battle Armor also released a light that was comparable to a sun, blocking all the might of the spear.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless! Do you know why this set of armor is called the Mystic Yang Battle Armor?"


    "Because this is an invincible armor under the sun. As long as the sun is still shining, I will be invincible!"


    Ximen Zhantian''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly, then turned and left.


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance, pointed straight at the sky, pointed straight at the scorching sun!


    "A mere High-Grade Earthly Treasure, relying on a few Runes that absorb the Scorching Sun''s Qi, you dare call yourself invincible? Are you worthy? "


    "Then let the This Seat cover the sky and cover the sun. Let''s see how wild you can still be!"


    Gu Xuan soared up into the sky, like a Warlord, wanting to destroy the heavens and the earth!

 C406 Seventh restriction

    A sharp light exploded in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    The Strength of Fire violently surged out of his body. At this moment, he seemed to have become one with the world.


    God-Destructing Bone Lance, lift it high!


    Seventh stage Protection Barrier, Time and Space!


    On top of the God-Destructing Bone Lance, it released an extremely mysterious energy. Streaks of runes flew out from the God-Destructing Bone Lance, and circled in the air.


    This Space, had completely become distorted.


    In the eyes of the observing Emperor Level Expert, they only felt that Gu Xuan and his son had suddenly disappeared from their sights.


    However, the terrifying aura on Gu Xuan''s body was still faintly discernable, which caused everyone to be extremely shocked. Gu Xuan actually had such a strange ability?


    The space around him distorted as Ximen Zhantian stared with his eyes wide open.


    "How is this possible? You can actually control the Dao of Space And Time? "


    "That''s impossible! Even in my Profound Sword Sect, there is no one who can control this single strand of fur, you can''t! "


    Ximen Zhantian roared hysterically.


    He astonishingly discovered that the light emitting from the Mystic Yang Battle Armor was gradually vanishing.


    Because the sun had long since disappeared above his head.


    He suddenly remembered what Gu Xuan had said.


    "Then let the This Seat cover the sky and cover the sun. Let''s see how wild you can still be!"


    Ximen Zhantian never thought that Gu Xuan would actually be able to do this.


    Gu Xuan was high up in the sky, floating and looking down at Ximen Zhantian, as if he was looking down at an ant.


    "Right now, your so-called undefeatable armor under the sun, can it still protect you in the slightest?"


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance in Gu Xuan''s hand pointed at Ximen Zhantian!


    A look of madness emerged on Ximen Zhantian''s face.


    "Even if you grasp the Dao of Space And Time, your realm is not strong enough, how long can you maintain this distorted time and space for?"


    "I, Ximen Zhantian, am capable of fighting against the Heavens. Even if my Profound Yang Battle Armor is useless, you want to kill me? That is just wishful thinking!"


    "Boasting shamelessly!" Gu Xuan sneered.


    His figure swooped down like a meteor, his momentum terrifying.


    Ximen Zhantian roared out, and his halberd danced with tens of thousands of astral winds as it charged towards Gu Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance and the ancient halberd clashed.


    It was as if two silver dragons were attacking each other, coiling around each other, intersecting and flying away at once.


    The seven levels of God-Destructing Bone Lance had already been completely activated by Gu Xuan, but the majority of their energy was used to maintain this distorted time and space.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan''s spear would have been able to cut apart the ancient halberd.


    Dang, dang, dang!


    It was as if there were two Pile s in the air, disappearing and reappearing.


    Every time it appeared, it would be accompanied by the sound of metal colliding.


    With the speed of their attacks, even if it was just for a split-second, the two of them could attack each other a thousand times.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Xuan waved his God-Destructing Bone Lance and used a thousand heavy spears. Instantly, the Spear Shadow layers upon layers of Spear Shadow covered Ximen Zhantian in dense, terrifying attacks.


    Ximen Zhantian laughed coldly. Even though he was at a disadvantage, if Gu Xuan wanted to kill him, how laughable would that be?


    The ancient halberd stabbed out in all directions, forming an impregnable defense.


    Boom boom boom!


    The Spear Shadow and the halberd clashed, and sounds of explosions rang out.


    "Haha, I already said it. You can''t kill me."


    Ximen Zhantian laughed sinisterly.


    "Do you know? While you and I were fighting, my Profound Sword Sect and Divine Illumination Sect had already led several people with great Medium Sects towards the Ying Tian Sect. "


    "With you here, perhaps you can resist for a little while longer. Unfortunately, you fell into a trap and actually chose to come forth to accept the challenge. Your Ying Tian Sect, is over!"


    The more Ximen Zhantian spoke, the more rampant he became. He purposely spoke the truth at this time because he wanted to disrupt Gu Xuan''s mind and cause Gu Xuan to have thoughts of retreating. Only then would he have the chance to do so.


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly. All of the actions of the Profound Sword Sect were within his expectations, so how could they possibly disturb his mind?


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s gaze grew cold as the Strength of Fire fiercely erupted.


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance in his hand pierced towards Ximen Zhantian''s back from an unbelievable angle.


    Boom!


    Although this strike did not penetrate the Profound Yang Armor, the gigantic Recoil Force caused Ximen Zhantian a pain on his back, and his internal organs were injured.


    Puff.


    Ximen Zhantian spat out a mouthful of blood, his heart knew that something was wrong, he anxiously used his ancient halberd and used a martial art that allowed him to perish together with them, and attacked Gu Xuan.


    He was betting, betting that Gu Xuan would not risk his life.


    Of course, Gu Xuan was not willing to give it his all. He had the upper hand and there were plenty of opportunities to kill Ximen Zhantian.


    Gu Xuan retreated, dodging Ximen Zhantian''s attack.


    "Do you think my Ying Tian Sect is made of paper? In my eyes, Profound Sword Sect is just a joke. "


    "Even if we include Divine Illumination Sect and all of our Medium Sects, it would still be a joke."


    "Go to the Netherworld and wait. The sect masters and elders of your Profound Sword Sect, will tell you just how terrifying my Ying Tian Sect is? You all cannot afford to offend Ying Tian Sect! "


    Gu Xuan''s words were like a thunderclap that exploded in the entire space, causing Ximen Zhantian''s ears to buzz.


    Ximen Zhantian''s eyes finally revealed a look of fear.


    He faintly felt that what Gu Xuan said was true.


    He couldn''t see through Gu Xuan, and his Profound Sword Sect couldn''t see through his either.


    Profound Sword Sect, however, had never cared about it.


    However, Profound Sword Sect was a set of Large Sects, the absolute overlord of South-East Region.


    "No, it''s impossible for our Profound Sword Sect to lose! If you want to mess with my mind, don''t even think about it! "


    Ximen Zhantian''s body released a berserk aura, he activated some kind of secret technique, causing the Strength of Fire in his body to become even stronger.


    Swoosh.


    Ximen Zhantian became a man made of fire, he waved his halberd about like a fire god, wanting to fight Gu Xuan to the death!


    Gu Xuan shook his head and looked at Ximen Zhantian with eyes full of pity.


    "You already believe that in your heart, don''t you? I''m just stating the facts. "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth raised into a smile, it was about time to end this boring battle.


    "At the same time, it''s time to lure the spying figure out."


    Gu Xuan gently waved the God-Destructing Bone Lance, and the distorted space began to return to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan and Ximen Zhantian once again appeared in the sky.


    "Look, those two people have appeared!"


    "Gu Xuan''s methods, can''t he finally hold on? Ximen Zhantian actually became a fire man, and with the aura being so strong, Gu Xuan is dead for sure? "


    The crowd cried out in alarm. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the two people.


    Ximen Zhantian laughed out loud, the heavens were helping him!


    "Gu Xuan, your Distorted Space has already lost its effectiveness, my Mysterious Sun Armor will regain its invincible might, if you kneel and plead for mercy, I can consider letting you be my lackey, haha ¡­"


    Gu Xuan said with disdain: "I''ll let your dog life live a little longer, don''t be so arrogant. Today, I will take your life."


    On the God-Destructing Bone Lance, runes appeared and a dark black color instantly covered the God-Destructing Bone Lance.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand had also turned pitch-black!


    "Hmph, let''s see how I''ll kill you!"


    Ximen Zhantian''s fire man body suddenly grew larger, and in that moment, he was already 15 feet tall.


    The fire man was like a giant as it raised the burning halberd in the air.


    "A foot high, a foot high demon!"


    Ximen Zhantian roared, and the sound of his voice echoed in the sky.


    The ancient halberd fiercely slashed towards Gu Xuan!


    "Heaven Battling Art, One Slash of Demons!"

 C407 The calculation of ancient mystery

    A flaming halberd, dozens of feet long, fell from the sky. Wherever it went, the air was sliced apart.


    The long phantom flame was like a tail, trailing behind the giant flaming halberd. It seemed to be a chasm that separated the heaven and earth, making it difficult to cross.


    The entire sky was shrouded in fiery light.


    Within the range of the mountain, the temperature suddenly rose. It was not worse than the desert under the scorching sun.


    "This is too terrifying, Ximen Zhantian''s move is too powerful, it is simply god slaying and devil exterminating!"


    "As expected of Ximen Zhantian, the number one genius of the Profound Sword Sect. With this level of strength, even if he were to face three Six Stars Emperor Level experts of the same level, he would not lose."


    "Gu Xuan is dead for sure, this move will make him die. The Heavenly Martial Cultivator that has yet to grow up is no different from any other genius that only appears once in a while. "


    "Yeah, Gu Xuan is also much stronger than I imagined, he twisted the space in that move just now, it''s simply unbelievable, but it''s a pity that that move probably consumed a lot of his energy and can''t even maintain itself, now, there''s only death."


    Gu Xuan stood in the air, one man and one spear.


    The firelight shone on his face, and he showed no sign of fear.


    There was even a trace of a smile on his lips.


    From the very beginning, his victory was already in his grasp.


    Everything was under his control!


    "Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill!"


    Gu Xuan waved the God-Destructing Bone Lance in his hands, and his body turned into a Pile. As if he was shuttling through the void, he charged towards the descending flame halberd.


    No one could clearly see that around Gu Xuan''s body, an abnormality was appearing frequently. Runes flowed endlessly, and the Strength of Fire continued to grow.


    In this move, he had fused the Star Picking Hand, Thousand Great Lances, Unparalleled Imperial Fist, Worldshaking Fist, and all sorts of martial arts cultivation methods!


    At the same time, he activated the sixth stage Protection Barrier of the God-Destructing Bone Lance ¡ª Shining Solar!


    The Bone Lance released a resplendent black light, as though it was a black hole that was about to devour everything around it!


    "Destroy!"


    Gu Xuan roared as the God-Destructing Bone Lance finally clashed with the flame halberd.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion resounded in the sky as the space within a radius of several hundred zhang suddenly shook, forming a vacuum space.


    The roiling waves of air were like a surging tide as they quickly rushed in all directions.


    An earth-shattering power was the first to affect the Moon God Mountain.


    The entire Moon God Mountain began to shake violently, and rocks rolled down.


    However, this only lasted for a short while. Then, with a loud bang, the entire Moon God Mountain collapsed with a loud sound. Smoke and dust had filled the air.


    One by one, the observing Martial Cultivator quickly retreated, afraid that they would be affected. The might generated by the attacks of the two could be said to be terrifying.


    The Martial Cultivator of Four Stars Emperor Level were affected by the aftermath of the explosion and were either crippled or dead, let alone the other Martial Cultivator s.


    However, even though they were retreating, everyone''s attention was still on the sky above where Gu Xuan and Yue Yang were.


    The shockwave from the explosion calmed down a little, and the figures of Gu Xuan and Ximen Zhantian finally appeared in the sky.


    The flames on Ximen Zhantian''s body had already disappeared, and the Profound Sun Battle Armor on his body had been completely destroyed, revealing wounds all over.


    Blood flowed out, and Ximen Zhantian became a blood man.


    His expression was dispirited, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "My Mystic Yang Battle Armor is an armor that cannot be defeated even under the scorching sun. How could it be damaged by you? How is that possible?"


    Gu Xuan snorted, and laughed in disdain.


    "Truly pathetic and laughable! "What do you think? Why did you think I used ''spacetime'' earlier?"


    "Under normal circumstances, your armor is indeed hard to break. However, did you not realize that your armor needs to accumulate enough energy under the scorching sun in order to display its proper defensive capabilities? "


    Gu Xuan slowly walked towards Ximen Zhantian like a hunter teasing his prey.


    "In the Distorted Space, your armor has lost all its energy. After leaving time and space, it didn''t even have the time to gather enough energy before it rushed to attack me. You said, you''re not going to lose? Who lost? "


    "If I hadn''t held back, you would have died long ago."


    Gu Xuan''s voice was filled with ridicule.


    The last bit of strength left Ximen Zhantian''s body. All of his pride, all of his perseverance, all of his dreams, all disappeared into thin air at this moment.


    He laughed miserably, staring straight at Gu Xuan.


    "I''ve underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be scheming to such an extent!" "But you shouldn''t have tried to humiliate me. If you had seized the opportunity to kill me earlier, you might have been able to do so. But now, you are no longer a possibility."


    Ximen Zhantian raised his head and looked to the sky, "Chief Great Clan Elder, save me!"


    In the sky, deep within the clouds, a blood-red colored Light of Escape suddenly shot down.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank, "So it was hidden there? It''s actually the chief clan elder of the Profound Sword Sect, Ye Nantian. No wonder I wasn''t able to lock onto your position, according to my intelligence, you''re the most skilled at using the Hidden Arts. "


    The corners of his mouth raised, Gu Xuan looked at Ximen Zhantian, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you just now? "Because of your life and its value, if you die, who will help me lure out Ye Nantian!"


    Ximen Zhantian''s pupils suddenly shrank. The reason Gu Xuan left him was not to humiliate him, but to get him to lure out the chief elder!


    This child''s scheme had actually reached such a stage!


    "He actually knew that someone was secretly spying on us ¡­" Ximen Zhantian''s face revealed a terrified expression.


    Gu Xuan''s terror had far surpassed his imagination.


    In the distance, a group of Emperor Level Expert s watching the battle were dumbstruck to the extreme.


    The gaze they used to look at Gu Xuan was no longer as casual as before, nor as contemptuous. Instead, it was as though they were looking at a terrifying old monster.


    No one would have thought that Gu Xuan was able to plan things to such an extent when he was fighting a strong Ranker like Ximen Zhantian!


    Everything seemed to be within his control.


    On the other hand, Ximen Zhantian, whom everyone had been optimistic about, was simply like a clown, who had been pinched between the noses and walked away.


    "I never thought that even Zhan Tian wouldn''t be a match for you!"


    Ye Nantian sighed.


    "Gu Xuan, are you willing to join my Profound Sword Sect? As long as you are willing, your Ying Tian Sect will be the Profound Sword Sect Branch Sect. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head, and thrusted the Bone Lance in his hand towards Ximen Zhantian.


    Ximen Zhantian''s face revealed a terrified look. He had been severely injured, and would never advance even a single inch in his life. He originally thought that he would be able to die generously, but before this life and death crisis, he was already afraid.


    He didn''t want to die.


    "Save me! Great Clan Elder, save me! "


    Ye Nantian said angrily, "Gu Xuan, don''t you make a mistake! My Profound Sword Sect can provide you with all the cultivation resources, and I can even persuade other elders to help you become the candidate to be the next Sect Master! But the condition is that you let him go! "


    The Bone Lance in Gu Xuan''s hand suddenly stopped, stopped right in front of Ximen Zhantian''s throat and remained motionless.


    "The conditions are tempting, but I''m not interested in them!"


    The sword in Gu Xuan''s hand, unhesitatingly stabbed forward.


    "As long as I''m here, I won''t allow you to show off!"


    Ye Nantian roared, he displayed a powerful martial art and attacked Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan felt like a huge mountain was pressing down on him. If he did not retreat, he might be able to kill Ximen Zhantian, but he himself would also be crushed into meat patties.


    But, Gu Xuan did not hesitate, and immediately sent the God-Destructing Bone Lance forward!


    "Chi!"


    Blood gushed out!

 C408 Waving his hand to behead

    Gu Xuan''s God-Destructing Bone Lance had pierced a bloody hole in Ximen Zhantian''s throat.


    Ximen Zhantian''s eyes widened.


    As though even in death, he could not believe that Gu Xuan, in order to kill him, would actually disregard the Chief Elder''s attack.


    Ye Nantian was enraged to the extreme, and the palm it aimed at Gu Xuan suddenly increased in strength by a few degrees.


    This palm, must definitely kill Gu Xuan!


    No one could ignore Ye Nantian''s order!


    Gu Xuan did not dodge, and did not even use his martial arts to counterattack.


    From the moment he killed Ximen Zhantian, he had already missed the best opportunity. Whether it was to dodge or to counterattack, it was already too late.


    Ye Nantian was a dignified Seven Stars Emperor Level.


    Even if Gu Xuan was fully prepared, he still wouldn''t dare to say that he could not block this palm at such a close distance.


    Seven Stars Emperor Level and Six Stars Emperor Level were two completely different concepts.


    However, Gu Xuan''s face was expressionless, without a single hint of panic or astonishment from encountering danger.


    This was because this palm strike was not considered any sort of danger for him.


    Behind Gu Xuan, at an empty spot one hundred meters away, a Light of Escape suddenly appeared.


    The Light of Escape flashed by.


    A figure had already appeared in front of Gu Xuan.


    Ye Nantian''s pupils suddenly contracted, "Mo Jingyun! It''s you! "


    Mo Jingyun glanced at Ye Nantian indifferently, and lightly waved his hand without a care.


    The powerful palm force that was enough to heavily injure or even kill a Six Stars Emperor Level Ranker disappeared without a trace under Mo Jingyun''s casual movements.


    "You actually want to hurt my Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect, who gave you the guts!"


    Mo Jingyun snorted, and struck out with his palm!


    A violent aura shot into the nine heavens.


    The power of the heaven and earth was activated, the Strength of Fire was like a monstrous wave, fiercely rushing towards Ye Nantian.


    The current Mo Jingyun, was actually the same as him, and was also in the same level of Seven Stars Emperor Level!


    "Impossible, you just leveled up to the Emperor Level, how can your progress be so fast!"


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly: "With me here, there''s nothing that''s impossible? Saying that''s impossible is just a statement of your experience. "


    With both hands behind his back, the corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up in a smile, as if he was enjoying the show in front of him.


    Ye Nantian was extremely angry as he used a martial art, condensing into a wall of flames, wanting to block Mo Jingyun''s palm.


    However, Mo Jingyun''s palm strike easily penetrated the flame wall he constructed and struck his chest.


    Puff.


    Ye Nantian spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His body was sent flying backward, and his eyes were filled with terror.


    "They''re both at the same level of Seven Stars Emperor Level, how could Mo Jingyun be so powerful?"


    The only thought in his mind was to escape!


    Ye Nantian turned into a Light of Escape and actually flew toward the Ying Tian Sect.


    Over there, the experts of the Divine Illumination Sect were attacking the Ying Tian Sect.


    As long as he reunited with the other strong practitioners of the two sects, even if it was Mo Jingyun, he could only bear the grudge he had today.


    After today, there will be no more Ying Tian Sect!


    Mo Jingyun had to die, Gu Xuan had to die, everyone in Ying Tian Sect had to die!


    Ye Nantian thought crazily about those vicious thoughts.


    "Flee?" "Can you escape?"


    Gu Xuan stood in the air, staring at the direction Ye Nantian had escaped to with interest.


    Mo Jingyun''s figure suddenly appeared behind Ye Nantian.


    "Die!" Mo Jingyun sneered.


    A palm struck out!


    "No, be lenient, I ¡­"


    Ye Nantian shouted in fear. He didn''t even finish his words.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    An earth-shattering explosion occurred. The entire sky seemed to be trembling, and the terrifying shockwaves from the explosion spread outwards, covering an area of 700 meters in radius.


    A fierce wind swept across.


    Mo Jingyun walked out of the raging winds one step at a time.


    The Peerless Expert was the most powerful and elegant place!


    Gu Xuan laughed with satisfaction.


    "After hibernating for a hundred years, the current Mo Jingyun has finally soared into the sky. He has become an expert who can support the heavens and rule over a region."


    Long after the breakthrough in Elder Zi, Mo Jingyun also had a breakthrough.


    However, he did not advance to the Peak Emperor Level, but instead to the Seven Stars Emperor Level.


    Even so, Gu Xuan was well aware of the terrifying thing that Mo Jingyun had accumulated for so long.


    A hundred years of accumulation, was no small matter. Adding to the fact that he had helped to complete his cultivation technique, Mo Jingyun''s rate of improvement would probably be maintained forever before he reached the Monarch Stage.


    Gu Xuan had already expected that the battle between him and Ximen Zhantian would definitely not be that simple.


    Profound Sword Sect would not only harm his Ying Tian Sect, they would even attack him.


    Because the potential that Gu Xuan had displayed, killing him was far more important than destroying his Ying Tian Sect.


    Gu Xuan was the Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect, the absolute core of the Ying Tian Sect.


    Therefore, the enemy would definitely ambush Emperor Level Expert, who was stronger than Ximen Zhantian.


    It was true that Gu Xuan had won, but if he lost, Gu Xuan would still be killed by the experts with Profound Sword Sect.


    It was precisely because he had thought it through to this point that Gu Xuan had allowed Mo Jingyun to protect him in secret.


    As long as the powerhouses hiding in the shadows of Profound Sword Sect made their move, Mo Jingyun would also make his move.


    South-East Region, on the surface, was merely the strongest Military Strength.


    Mo Jingyun who had been promoted to Seven Stars Emperor Level was the most suitable person to take action.


    Because within the same realm, Mo Jingyun''s Military Strength was an existence on the verge of being crushed.


    "Gu Xuan, thank you! If you hadn''t perfected the Old Man Tian Yin''s flame origin runes and given them to me, I wouldn''t have been able to advance so fast. "


    Mo Jingyun thanked Gu Xuan from the bottom of his heart.


    If not for Gu Xuan, he probably would still be trapped in his Peak of Sect Level and unable to break through for a long time.


    Gu Xuan smiled brilliantly.


    "I am the sect master! Let''s go, it''s time to return to the Ying Tian Sect. I''m afraid the battle over there has already begun, if we don''t return earlier, we won''t be able to see a good show. "


    Two Light of Escape s flew toward the Ying Tian Sect.


    When the two of them had disappeared, the Martial Cultivator and the others on the ground finally recovered from their shock.


    "The Profound Sword Sect''s chief great clan elder, Ye Nantian, was killed in almost an instant. For a dignified Seven Stars Emperor Level to not even have the slightest ability to resist against Mo Jingyun? "


    Gasps could be heard one after another.


    It could be foreseen that the news of this battle would spread throughout the entire South-East Region at the first possible moment.


    "The Ying Tian Sect is about to rise."


    "Yeah, a sect that possesses a Seven Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator is equivalent to having the potential to become a Large Sects. As long as he doesn''t die, neither the Profound Sword Sect nor the Divine Illumination Sect would dare to kill him."


    "I''m afraid that South-East Region will bring about the end of the world with it. At that time, the ones who will be suppressed will be our group of Medium Sects, sigh. "


    "Stop sighing, let''s quickly go to Ying Tian Sect and see how this good show will end."


    For a moment, all the Emperor Level Expert in the sky responded.


    Like a meteor shower, Light of Escape flew towards the Ying Tian Sect.


    In the air above the Ying Tian Sect.


    Followed by a loud explosion, the Ying Tian Sect''s Sect Protection Array was destroyed once again.

 C409 Battering attack

    The elder stood in the air.


    Behind him, there were a total of twenty-nine One Star Emperor Level experts.


    The elder''s expression was somewhat complicated. As a Sect Protection Array of the Ying Tian Sect, even though it had been strengthened again and again, in the end, it was still a little weak.


    He couldn''t remember exactly how many times he had been broken.


    "Gu Xuan has already been killed by my Profound Sword Sect''s genius. You bunch of trash, are still not going to surrender?"


    In the sky, a square-faced middle-aged man, whose eyes were filled with ridicule, swept his gaze across the group of One Star Emperor Level experts.


    He, was precisely the sect master of the Profound Sword Sect, Tian Xuanzi!


    In the entire South-East Region, Tian Xuanzi was known as the The Top Expert, and he was already a Martial Cultivator at the peak of the Seven Stars Emperor Level.


    Beside him, there was another Seven Stars Emperor Level Ranker. It was just that his aura was a little weaker than Tian Xuanzi''s.


    In the entire South-East Region, there was only one person who could be on par with Tian Xuanzi.


    Sect Master of the Divine Light Sect, Tong Bo.


    Although Tong Bo looked like an ordinary seventy to eighty year old man, he was actually a bit younger than Tian Xuanzi.


    Behind Tian Xuanzi and Tong Bo, there were a total of one hundred and fifty Emperor Level Expert s, among them many were experts at the fifth star realms of Four Stars Emperor Level.


    Other than the two great Large Sects Emperor Level Expert s, there were also three great Medium Sects Emperor Level Expert s.


    The head of the Golden Blade Sect, the head of the Heavenly Eagle Sect, and the head of the Blood Moon Sect were among them.


    Especially the head of the Golden Blade Sect, he had released all of his aura and was unexpectedly already a six star Emperor Level Expert.


    In the South-East Region, this was a very rare occurrence.


    One must know that there were only three Seven Stars Emperor Level experts in the entire Divine Illumination Sect.


    How rare would it be for a Medium Sects expert to possess a Medium Sects? Once he stepped into the ranks of Seven Stars Emperor Level, he would be able to open a Large Sects within ten years.


    The aura released by the hundred and fifty Emperor Level Expert s was omnipresent. They stood in the air, like a devil god that had descended to destroy the heavens.


    The faces of the One Star Emperor Level people all became ugly. This time, not to mention Gu Xuan being absent, even if two Gu Xuan were present, it would not be much of a good thing.


    Regardless of realm, number, or Profound Sword Sect, they all held an enormous advantage.


    "If you want to fight then fight, don''t waste your breath! If you want to fight, my Ying Tian Sect will let you know, underestimating Ying Tian Sect will be your most regretful decision in this life! "


    The elder was not afraid.


    "Stubborn fool, kill him!"


    Tian Xuanzi waved his hand.


    The one hundred and fifty Emperor Level Expert s led by the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Eagle Sect looked like they were on stimulants as they crazily attacked the Elder''s group.


    Streak after streak of light flew across the sky as different colored attacks followed.


    "Merely thirty s. No matter how strong your Battle Formation is, can it still contend against us?" The leader of the Heavenly Eagle Sect gave a disdainful smile.


    In the eyes of everyone, this battle was going to be one-sided.


    There was no possibility of the Ying Tian Sect reversing the situation.


    The Elder coldly laughed. "Who said that we only have thirty One Star Emperor Level? "Assemble the formation!"


    Boom!


    A majestic aura burst out from the Ying Tian Sect, and a total of thirty One Star Emperor Level experts rushed out.


    Twenty people in a group, forming three large formations.


    "Attack!"


    Following the elder''s order, the three great formations unleashed their martial arts at the same time, blocking all one hundred and fifty Emperor Level Expert''s attacks.


    The might of the formation was revealed without a doubt.


    On the Heavenly Eagle Sect Master''s side, all the Emperor Level Expert s revealed expressions of shock.


    No one would have thought that the Ying Tian Sect would actually have a total of sixty Emperor Level Expert s!


    Simply talking about the number of Emperor Level Expert s, the Ying Tian Sect was already considered to be stable without a doubt.


    Tian Xuanzi''s face slightly changed, today, it might not be good.


    Even if he could win this battle, it would not be as easy as he had expected.


    "Full power attack!" Tian Xuanzi roared.


    The one hundred and fifty Emperor Level Expert s roared in unison as they attacked.


    The elder''s face was solemn, sixty against one hundred and fifty, and the enemy was far stronger than his own side.


    But with Gu Xuan''s formation, he had enough confidence to block the opponent''s attacks for a short period of time.


    If he really reached the point where he could not resist, the existence inside the Seven-Storey Pagoda would definitely rescue him immediately.


    "Defend!"


    The elder gave a loud shout, and the sixty One Star Emperor Level s did not panic in the slightest, and they used their defensive techniques.


    Boom boom!


    A booming sound pierced through the clouds as the void trembled and the earth quaked. It was as if the apocalypse had arrived.


    Tian Xuanzi frowned, he had a bad feeling about this active resistance of his Ying Tian Sect.


    After two full minutes had passed, the Ying Tian Sect s were slowly being pushed back, and many people vomited blood and were severely injured.


    However, the one hundred and fifty Emperor Level Expert s were actually unable to kill a single one of their Ying Tian Sect.


    "This Battle Formation is too strong. This is a spell formation that shouldn''t be seen in the southeast region! "


    Tong Bo also frowned. With this kind of formation, even if one didn''t have a peak level Seven Stars Emperor Level expert, they did have the qualifications to challenge Large Sects.


    However, that was limited to today.


    "Make your move!"


    Tong Bo''s gaze turned cold.


    Tian Xuanzi solemnly nodded his head, the unease in his heart growing stronger.


    It would be better to make a move early and eliminate these sixty One Star Emperor Level s. Only then would he feel at ease.


    "What kind of scoundrel dares to violate my Ying Tian Sect!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice suddenly came from afar.


    Two Light of Escape flew over.


    This sudden voice surprised everyone present.


    Especially Tian Xuanzi and the Tong Bo, they revealed serious expressions of shock.


    "How is it possible for Gu Xuan to return alive? Are Ximen Zhantian and Ye Nantian this useless?"


    Tian Xuanzi was very angry.


    However, he had never thought that those two people had actually already fallen.


    "It''s fine if you come back, but I''ll let you see for yourself how I slaughtered the elders of your Ying Tian Sect!"


    Tian Xuanzi and Tong Bo looked at each other.


    "Mysterious Sky Warlord Art!"


    "Divine Meditation Underworld Art!"


    The two of them threw a punch at the same time, and a torrential amount of energy condensed into two heaven-destroying astral fists in the air, smashing towards the Ying Tian Sect s.


    Below, the sixty One Star Emperor Level s were all shocked.


    No matter how strong the Battle Formation was, it was impossible to block when two Seven Stars Emperor Level Warriors attacked at the same time.


    The Emperor Level Expert s were also divided into different grades.


    Between the Six Stars Emperor Level and the Six Stars Emperor Level, there was an insurmountable gulf.


    Simply speaking, the difficulty of breaking through this chasm was even greater than breaking through one''s One Star Emperor Level.


    "Impudent!" The people from my Ying Tian Sect, are people that you can casually attack as well? "


    An authoritative voice came from the Seven-Storey Pagoda.


    This voice was like the voice of a Heavenly Thunder, causing everyone''s ears to ring.


    A figure appeared. It was Elder Zi!


    Elder Zi''s aura completely disappeared, as if he was an ordinary old man.


    However, as he leisurely strolled through the void, he was like a god, overlooking everything!


    At this moment, he seemed to have taken control of the world!


    At this moment, he was God!

 C410 Elder zi made his move

    Only a few steps, yet they were so close to each other.


    The steps of the Elder Zi were like drums. Every time they landed, they would ruthlessly strike the hearts of all the enemies.


    Time seemed to have stopped. In this world, there were only Elder Zi s!


    He gently waved his hand and an extremely mysterious energy flew out.


    The two Astral Energy Fists that were attacking the Elder and the others vanished in an instant, as if they had never appeared in this world.


    The sixty One Star Emperor Level members all stared with wide eyes.


    Tian Xuanzi''s group of more than a hundred and fifty Emperor Level Expert s also opened their eyes wide.


    Those two Astral Energy Fists were the strongest fists of Sect Master Tianxuan and Sect Master Shen Guang, and their might could destroy the heavens and the earth.


    But, under the hands of the Elder Zi, it instantly crumbled.


    How strong was the Elder Zi exactly?


    Tian Xuanzi and Tong Bo opened their mouths wide, Ying Tian Sect actually had such a strong warrior!


    "Peak Emperor Level!"


    Tian Xuanzi''s face became extremely pale.


    "Retreat!" Everyone, retreat! "


    Tong Bo panicked and shouted loudly.


    In front of a single Peak Emperor Level, their Seven Stars Emperor Level was not enough. In front of a hundred and fifty Martial Cultivator s whose Seven Stars Emperor Level was not even enough to look at.


    The peak of the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, the Most Powerful of the Emperor Level, the king of the Emperor Level!


    that was already a terrifying existence who was half a step into the Great Monarch Stage!


    "Come to my Ying Tian Sect, and don''t go. Otherwise, others might think that some random cat or dog can come to my Ying Tian Sect and take a step on it. "


    Gu Xuan was smiling, but it felt like he was falling into an icehouse.


    Elder Zi nodded lightly, and said: "I think so too, everyone should stay."


    He struck out with his palm, and a giant palm condensed in the air, smashing down with a loud bang!


    "No! Sect Head, save me! Sect Head, save me ¡­"


    The faces of the hundred and fifty Emperor Level Expert s changed as they flew towards Tian Xuanzi and Tong Bo.


    However, it was useless.


    Ten Emperor Level Expert s died on the spot, twenty of them were injured and vomiting blood.


    Elder Zi did not stop as he once again sent out a palm.


    This time, twenty Emperor Level Expert s had fallen, and twenty of them were heavily injured.


    "Split up, run!"


    Tian Xuanzi''s eyes turned blood-red.


    "Please do not be too presumptuous! If you let the disciples of my Profound Sky Sect leave, I will definitely thank you. Otherwise, don''t blame my Profound Sky Sect for fighting to the death with you all! "


    Tong Bo was shocked. He never expected that Tian Xuanzi would still have such confidence to shout at a Peak Emperor Level Ranker.


    Elder Zi did not speak as he continued to strike out with his palm, drawing upon the momentum of heaven and earth. Like a reaper, he killed a total of eighty Emperor Level Expert s in an instant.


    The remaining people ran in all directions, but he did not give chase.


    The Elder had long acted on a mutual understanding, leading a group of One Star Emperor Level to chase and kill in all directions.


    Tian Xuanzi saw that his words were of no use, and his eyes became even redder.


    "Good!" Good! Since Ying Tian Sect is so persistent, then we shall wait for my Profound Sky Sect''s revenge! Profound Sky Sect is not afraid of Peak Emperor Level experts! "


    With that, he turned and fled.


    The Tong Bo followed closely behind.


    The direction that the two of them were fleeing in, was exactly the direction that Gu Xuan had come from.


    "Little Gu Xuan, our Profound Sky Sect has suffered heavy losses today, all thanks to you!"


    Tian Xuanzi was furious beyond compare, if he wanted to escape successfully today, he had to capture Gu Xuan as a hostage!


    It was obvious that the Tong Bo had the same thoughts as him, and was the first to take action, using a great capturing martial art to capture Gu Xuan alive.


    Gu Xuan sneered coldly, as though he was not afraid at all.


    "Sixth stage Protection Barrier, Shining Sun!"


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance in his hands released an extremely brilliant light. His sharp aura seemed to pierce through space.


    Tong Bo''s Great Capturing Martial Arts was broken by Gu Xuan with a single strike.


    "How is this possible, even with Master Level, I can still unleash the strength of the Six Stars Emperor Level!" Tong Bo opened his eyes wide.


    This surprised him even more than when he saw a Peak Emperor Level expert appear.


    To challenge someone to such a level meant that Gu Xuan''s potential had truly reached a monstrous level.


    Tian Xuanzi suddenly took action, unleashing another powerful martial art, causing the world to change its color, the pressure pressing down on Gu Xuan, wanting to trap him.


    "Awesome!"


    Gu Xuan did not resist. Instead, he stepped on the air and flew thirty meters back.


    Mo Jingyun, who had been standing quietly behind Gu Xuan the entire time, did not speak and even more so did not make a move.


    With a slap of his palm, Strength of Fire rolled forward. With a loud bang, Tian Xuanzi''s attack was blocked by him.


    Tian Xuanzi''s pupils could not help but constrict.


    "Seven Stars Emperor Level!"


    "Other than Peak Emperor Level, there''s actually another Seven Stars Emperor Level expert!"


    Tong Bo shouted in shock.


    The two of them regretted their actions so much that their intestines turned green. If they had known this would happen, they would not have attacked the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Possessing Seven Stars Emperor Level meant that Ying Tian Sect already possessed the qualification to be on the same level as them. Even claiming to have Large Sects was not wrong in the slightest.


    Not to mention, his Ying Tian Sect still had a Peak Emperor Level.


    This foundation was not any less than that of an established sect like the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Mo Jingyun said coldly: "Surrender now, I can still leave you with your corpses intact!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Tian Xuanzi let out a startled cry, and used the Profound Sky Warlord Art to fight with Mo Jingyun.


    Tong Bo glanced over and looked at Gu Xuan. He suddenly burst forward and attacked Gu Xuan.


    They had to capture Gu Xuan, the so called Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect, and let the Ying Tian Sect experts avoid shooting rats. Only then, would they have a chance of escaping.


    "Whiz!"


    How fast was the Tong Bo that he arrived in front of Gu Xuan in the blink of an eye?


    "Capture him!"


    With a grab, the Strength of Fire churned unceasingly as a giant claw condensed from energy, enveloping Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan''s fighting spirit was uplifted, even if he was facing off against Seven Stars Emperor Level, what was there to be afraid of?


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance ferociously waved his hand, passing through space and time.


    The space in front of Gu Xuan started to warp and warp, time seemed to slow down, and space seemed to become distant.


    The attacks of the Tong Bo seemed to have stopped. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get any closer to Gu Xuan.


    In the end, it was shattered by Gu Xuan after a few consecutive palm strikes.


    "Dao of Space And Time, how is that possible? Even if it''s the great emperors, only those with such skills exist. How could you possibly have mastered it? "


    Tong Bo was extremely shocked.


    The Dao of Space And Time, which involved time and space, was one of the most terrifying Dao in the world.


    There were even records of various secrets: Those who wield the Dao of Space And Time, if they do not fall, will definitely become great beings!


    Just this one sentence alone showed how terrifying the Dao of Space And Time was.


    Not only was it terrifying, it also had enormous potential!


    "Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill!"


    Taking advantage of the moment that Tong Bo was stunned, Gu Xuan immediately unleashed his strongest technique, combining the power of several different types of martial arts techniques into one, causing the sky to suddenly change color!


    The pitch black God-Destructing Bone Lance seemed to have broken through space as it pierced towards Tong Bo with its tyrannical power.


    Tong Bo''s face slightly changed, and the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile. No matter how absent-minded he was, he wouldn''t be ambushed by a Martial Cultivator with a Six Stars Emperor Level and Military Strength without him realizing it.


    With a slap of his palm, a thousand layers of Palm Shadow condensed in front of him.


    With every palm strike, Tong Bo would retreat a step.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The might of the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill was so overwhelming that it tore apart layer after layer of Palm Shadow with ease.


    The speed at which the Tong Bo was retreating was far from able to keep up with the speed of the black God-Destructing Bone Lance.


    "Chi!"


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance stabbed Tong Bo''s left shoulder and blood sprayed out.


    However, Tong Bo only sneered.


    He was actually able to block Gu Xuan''s attack, and the reason why he was injured was because he wanted to take this opportunity to grab Gu Xuan.


    "This time, I won''t fail again!"

 C411 Southeastern shock

    Tong Bo''s eyes flashed with excitement as he activated the God''s Meditation Underworld Technique. Between his palms, two Chain of Order s extended out from within, and from a crafty angle, they hurtled towards Gu Xuan to bind him!


    Gu Xuan was too close to the Tong Bo, he could not escape at all!


    Chain of Order, this was an energy chain that only a few Emperor Level Expert s could condense.


    This fused with the Emperor Level Expert''s own dao, and following the Emperor Level Expert''s strength, it became extremely sharp and fierce.


    The Chain of Order traveled through the air and arrived beside Gu Xuan in the blink of an eye, intending to firmly bind him.


    Gu Xuan''s lips curled up. For him who was already able to use the Dao of Space And Time, there was no way for him to avoid an attack.


    Moreover, with the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, he himself wouldn''t leave any obvious flaws. No matter how crafty the angle of the Chain of Order was, to him, it was no different from a frontal attack.


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance rose up as runes began to circulate on top of the Bone Lance, it was extremely profound.


    "The seventh stage: Protection Barrier, Time and Space!"


    A wave of mysterious energy spread out, and Gu Xuan felt as if his body was in another time and space.


    In this space and time, space twisted, time stopped, the world became clear and he stayed out of it.


    No matter how long the Chain of Order extended, it would not be able to approach Gu Xuan, let alone bind him.


    Gu Xuan was like a statue that had existed since ancient times.


    However, a moment later, a gleam of light suddenly exploded in his eyes as his body shot into the sky!


    "Sixth stage Protection Barrier, Shining Sun!"


    "World-Shaking Emperor Fist!"


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance s on his right hand thrusted out, and with the Heaven-Shaking Fist on his left hand, he attacked the two Chain of Order at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    The Chain of Order exploded.


    Tong Bo''s face became extremely ugly. He had been trying to take advantage of Gu Xuan and bind him with his Chain of Order but he never thought that the Dao of Space And Time would be so difficult to deal with.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    Tong Bo''s eyes revealed a trace of sinister. If he did not have a desperate attitude, it would be difficult to capture Gu Xuan.


    "It''s time to end this." Gu Xuan laughed and stared at Tong Bo.


    Tong Bo laughed sinisterly, and was about to continue attacking Gu Xuan, but instead, he only felt the sky go dark and the earth turn dark. He didn''t know when, but a gigantic energy palm had already approached him.


    Tong Bo''s face changed, his eyes revealing a look of despair.


    This giant energy palm was formed by the Elder Zi!


    "No, spare me!"


    Tong Bo shouted, but, it was useless.


    Boom! *


    Tong Bo''s body exploded under the crushing pressure of the giant palm made of energy that Elder Zi could gather.


    "No, I am the Patriarch of Profound Sword Sect, you cannot kill me, my Profound Sword Sect, and the Patriarch of Peak Emperor Level. If you kill me, he will not let you off!"


    Tian Xuanzi''s voice came from far away.


    However, the sword in Mo Jingyun''s hand had already, with a chi sound, pierced through Tian Xuanzi''s heart!


    Right at this moment, the Emperor Level Expert that were watching the battle from the Moon God Mountain flew over one after another.


    They stopped in the distance, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    The scene in front of their eyes caused them to be completely stupefied.


    Tong Bo was crushed, and Tian Xuanzi''s heart was pierced?


    The Emperor Level Expert s of the Ying Tian Sect were chasing after the fleeing Profound Sword Sect and the Divine Illumination Sect, as well as the Emperor Level Expert s of several great Medium Sects.


    This was a one-sided battle.


    "The South-East Region is going to change!"


    "It''s more than just changing the weather? No one could stop the rise of Ying Tian Sect. I''m afraid there will only be one Large Sects left in the end! "


    "One Peak Emperor Level, one Seven Stars Emperor Level, sixty One Star Emperor Level, and Heavenly Martial Cultivator Gu Xuan. I would like to ask, who can still resist the rise of Ying Tian Sect?"


    All the Emperor Level Expert s felt bitter in their hearts.


    He had originally believed that he would definitely lose, but now, he actually possessed such a heaven opposing foundation.


    "No, it won''t be that simple."


    An old man who was late suddenly frowned and said.


    "Fellow Daoist, why do you say that?"


    "You youngsters might not know, but I still have some impression that Profound Sword Sect is not that simple." The old man said.


    "Profound Sword Sect, is there an existence that can compete with Ying Tian Sect?"


    "The founder of the Profound Sword Sect, should still be alive."


    Hiss ¡­


    It was like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples.


    "The founder of Profound Sword Sect was established only when he was more than three hundred years old. Two hundred years have already passed, how could he still be alive?"


    "King Level, one hundred and fifty to two hundred years of life; Master Level, three hundred years; Emperor Level, five hundred years. But once we reach Peak Emperor Level and have half a foot into the Great Monarch Stage, who knows what kind of change will occur? "


    "That''s right. I also heard that there are many methods to extend the lifespan of Martial Cultivator that could be used to seal the blood of the dead. Peak Emperor Level, how heaven defying are your methods? It is not impossible for Profound Sword Grandmaster to be able to live until now. "


    The crowd discussed animatedly, causing the hearts of many Martial Cultivator who were planning to curry favor with the Ying Tian Sect to beat a drum in their hearts.


    Sou sou!


    Gu Xuan suddenly dodged and flew to the side of the observing Emperor Level Expert.


    Everyone was shocked, their hearts tensed up, afraid that Gu Xuan would suddenly attack them.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze suddenly turned cold as it locked onto a middle-aged Confucian Scholar.


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance thrusted out without hesitation. The light was dazzling.


    "Child Gu Xuan, are you really going to kill everyone!?"


    The middle-aged scholar''s expression suddenly changed, turning into a fierce and sinister looking burly man.


    A treasured blade in his hand sparkled as it emitted a dazzling light.


    Gu Xuan smirked and laughed: "The great Sect Master of Golden Blade is actually hiding his face and showing his tail, truly laughable. You dare to offend my Ying Tian Sect, you should have long guessed your fate! "


    "Even if I die, I will drag you along with me!"


    The head of the Golden Blade Sect had a crazed look in his eyes. He knew that he would not be able to escape death today.


    "Golden Blade Life and Death Spell!"


    The 30 meter long blade light suddenly condensed, aimed straight at Gu Xuan, and slashed across, even cutting the air in half!


    The might of this one slash caused dozens of surrounding Emperor Level Expert s to retreat. It was just too strong!


    Gu Xuan was not afraid, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill!"


    The pitch-black God-Destructing Bone Lance pierced through the space.


    The black light was like a black hole, wanting to swallow everything!


    The hundred Emperor Level Expert in the surroundings held their breath. They had the illusion that this black hole was going to swallow them up as well!


    Those with weaker willpower actually fainted from fear, falling from the sky and landing on the ground.


    The black light that devoured everything directly devoured the ten Zhang long blade light, leaving not a single trace behind.


    "Chi!"


    The Sect Leader didn''t even have time to react before Gu Xuan''s spear pierced through his head.


    Compared to Ximen Zhantian, Sect Master Golden Blade was too weak in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    After killing the Golden Blade Sect Master, Gu Xuan didn''t stop at all and turned into a Light of Escape, flying back to the Ying Tian Sect.


    So far, the Profound Sword Sect, Divine Illumination Sect, and several great Medium Sects, which numbered more than one hundred and fifty, had all been massacred!


    This battle of Ying Tian Sect caused the entire set of South-East Region to become incomparably astonishing!

 C412 Bury the sky and death

    The battle between the Moon God Mountain and the Ying Tian Sect not only spread through the entire South-East Region with the fastest speed possible, it also alarmed the Southern Desert Region and the Dongze Region.


    The Burning Heaven Continent was vast and boundless, possessing countless territories.


    The four largest territories were the Dongze Region, Southern Desert Region, Western Territories, and the Northern Wasteland Region.


    In the core zone between the four great domains, there was still the most mysterious Middle Elemental Domain that was not too big.


    South-East Region was merely a region between Dongze Region. It did not connect the two realms, nor did it connect the two realms, so it could be considered a zone that didn''t care about anything else.


    The size of the South-East Region was not even one-tenth of any one of the four great domains.


    South-East Region, such as Profound Sword Sect, or the likes of the Divine Radiance Sect, could only be considered the lowest level of Large Sects in the four great domains.


    Therefore, although the sudden rise of Ying Tian Sect had alarmed one''s Southern Desert Region and some of their truly powerful Large Sects, it was nothing more than this.


    With the change in South-East Region, the large forces within the two regions would not interfere. This could be considered a type of long term tacit understanding.


    However, Gu Xuan''s identity as a Heavenly Martial Cultivator made many forces change their minds.


    And at this moment, the Ying Tian Sect were in an uproar.


    Elder Zi becoming a Peak Emperor Level, Mo Jingyun levelling up to a Seven Stars Emperor Level, for the entire Ying Tian Sect, this was a heavenly joyous occasion.


    In particular, Gu Xuan officially announced that the Elder Zi would become the guardian of the Ying Tian Sect.


    Anyone would know what it means to have a guardian of the sect with Peak Emperor Level, even if one had to use his knees to think.


    This meant that from now on, Ying Tian Sect would be the Large Sects of the people with the highest profound strength.


    The Ying Tian Sect celebration lasted for three whole days and nights.


    In addition to the celebrations, the results of this battle had also been calculated.


    It could even be said that the deaths of more than a hundred and fifty Emperor Level Expert s was precious treasures that covered the entire ground.


    Seven-Storey Pagoda, inside the palace.


    Gu Xuan sat on the Sect Master''s throne, squinted his eyes, and looked at the list of rewards from this battle.


    One High-Grade Earthly Treasure, three Earth-Step Middle Grade, and thirty low-grade Earth Rank. As for Human-Step Spiritual Treasure, there were a total of 780 of them.


    Other than Spiritual Treasure s, there were pills.


    There were three hundred and sixty-five Heavenly Essence Pill.


    There were a total of three Seventh Grade Pills; fifteen Six Grades Pills, forty fifth rank, and even more so countless lower rank pills.


    Adding on the other Heavenly And Earthly Treasures, the profitability of the Ying Tian Sect this time, was simply unimaginable.


    After all, the people who came to attack the Ying Tian Sect this time around were all the outstanding Emperor Level Expert s of the various Large Sect.


    Especially Tian Xuanzi and Tong Bo. As the only two great Large Sects Sect Masters, practically half of their gains were from the Space Ring s on their bodies.


    In regards to these gains, Gu Xuan had reduced half of them to Ying Tian Sect.


    The other half were directly distributed.


    Disciples under the King Level, according to the level of their cultivation, would be rewarded with one to four thousand Fire Condensing Pill.


    Besides Fire Condensing Pill s, disciples with King Level and above also had to be rewarded with a Human-Step Spiritual Treasure, or a pellet and Heavenly And Earthly Treasures s of the same value.


    Other than Fire Condensing Pill, Spiritual Treasure s, disciples with Master Level and above, there were even Inheritance Stone Talisman s and Heavenly Essence Pill s as well.


    The One Star Emperor Level Elders had even more generous rewards. Other than giving Earthly Soul Treasure s and Heavenly Essence Pill s, they could also be personally instructed by Mo Jingyun and Elder Zi in cultivation and martial arts.


    The cultivation techniques and martial arts taught by a Martial Cultivator with Seven Stars Emperor Level above were far more precious than any treasure.


    In short, after this big battle, the aura of the Ying Tian Sect had risen to an unprecedented level.


    And all of this, everyone knew, was brought by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s fame had instantly reached an unprecedented level within the Ying Tian Sect. Even Mo Jingyun who had already reached the Seven Stars Emperor Level was far inferior to him.


    It could be said that as long as Gu Xuan was willing, the current Ying Tian Sect could completely become his words.


    However, Gu Xuan''s ambition was not here.


    Running a sect wasn''t his forte, nor was it his ambition.


    After dividing up the spoils, Gu Xuan entered a secret room by himself.


    His current target, was only one, which was to bring Lin Yueer away from the Dao Sect.


    But this was too difficult!


    As the number one sect in the world, there were hundreds and thousands of Emperor Level Expert s and there were even several people with Great Monarch Level.


    Gu Xuan had no intentions to go against such a colossus. However, because of Lin Yueer, the positions of the two sides would eventually turn against each other.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were extremely clear. He had cleared his future path more than anyone else.


    Forget about becoming enemies with Dao Sect, even if he were to become enemies with the entire world, so what?


    Dong dong.


    Outside the secret room, someone was knocking on the door.


    Gu Xuan immediately sensed that it was Mo Jingyun.


    "Why is second brother looking for me?"


    Although Gu Xuan was puzzled, he still opened the door to the secret room.


    "Grand Elder."


    "Master."


    Mo Jingyun did not enter the secret room even after the two had greeted each other.


    "I have come here to discuss a matter with the sect master. One month later, my Heaven-Burying Death Land is going to open, I ¡­ "


    Gu Xuan had a puzzled look.


    Mo Jingyun gave a bland laugh, "I forgot, Sect Master, you shouldn''t know about Heaven-Burying Death Land."


    "Heaven-Burying Death Land, is a dangerous ground for Secret Realm that suddenly appeared ninety years ago. Every thirty years, it will open, and its location is right at the edge of the South-East Region.


    Gu Xuan muttered: "So that means that even Dao Sect will send people to participate?"


    The true sect of the Dao Sect was precisely at the heart of the Dongze Region.


    Mo Jingyun shook his head, and said: "Dao Sect does not specially send people, however, occasionally there will be a disciple participating in the competition."


    Gu Xuan nodded his head: "This Heaven-Burying Death Land, why would it attract so many people to participate?"


    Mo Jingyun said: "Heavenly Essence Pill, a large number of Heavenly Essence Pill! As long as he survived. Based on past experience, any Martial Cultivator who can survive from this ordeal will definitely have their realms raised. "


    Once upon a time, there was a king level expert in the Mystic Sword Sect. When he came out one month later, he had unexpectedly stepped two levels up in succession and became an Emperor level expert. "Of course, that person is also a peerless genius. Otherwise, the Mysterious Sword Sect would not have allowed him to enter. He is merely a king level expert.


    "Also, the Comprehension Stone can enhance the Martial Cultivator''s comprehension of one''s own cultivation. It can even record the insights and pass them directly to others."


    "There are even rumors saying that there are Heaven Rank Spiritual Treasure s among them! But no one had ever seen it, let alone gotten it. Actually, the reason the Divine Light Sect rose to prominence is because they came out of the Heaven-Burying Death Land alive. "


    "However, if you want to enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land, you need a placing. There were only ten spots on the South-East Region. In the past, the slots were entirely arranged by the Profound Sword Sect and Divine Illumination Sect, so not a single person from my Ying Tian Sect have entered. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised in a beautiful curve.


    "But this time is different, let my Ying Tian Sect arrange it. Ten spots, naturally all belongs to my Ying Tian Sect. "


    Mo Jingyun shook his head: "I''m afraid not. The Dongze Region had already set a rule a long time ago. The large sects had six spots, while the medium sects had four. Even if our sect were to immediately go and destroy the Profound Sword Sect right now, they would only be able to occupy a maximum of six spots. "


    Gu Xuan looked at Mo Jingyun as if he hated him for not being able to meet his expectations.


    "Isn''t that simple? Who said that they could only destroy Profound Sword Sect? Those Medium Sects, will also be destroyed!"


    Gu Xuan was in high spirits!

 C413 Ancient profound exiting

    Mo Jingyun walked out of the Seven-Storey Pagoda.


    In his heart, he was still shocked by what Gu Xuan had just said.


    Mo Jingyun had never had any lack of ambition, but Gu Xuan''s plans still shocked him, he had never had such ambitions.


    Let''s not talk about exterminating Profound Sword Sect, we should also exterminate all of the Medium Sects s and make them the only colossus within the South-East Region.


    Mo Jingyun stopped outside the pagoda. The spirited Gu Xuan just now seemed to have merged with the Peerless Genius a hundred years ago in his memory for a moment.


    After shaking his head with all his might, he sighed deeply. The expression on Mo Jingyun''s face gradually changed, and in the end, only his resolute face remained.


    Within the pagoda, within the secret room.


    Gu Xuan released his Heaven Mending Cauldron and jumped in.


    Swoosh.


    Inside the Heaven Mending Cauldron, the Ice Soul Cold Flame burned vigorously.


    "Heaven-Burying Death Land, maybe, this is my chance, allowing me to advance into the Emperor Level, and even the chance for Yun Xi to awaken. I have to go in and take a look. "


    "According to what Jing Yun said, although Heaven-Burying Death Land have many fortuitous encounters, there are even more dangers. Out of the ten people who went in, only one person came out. "


    "My current strength is still too weak." At the very least, before I enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land, I must advance my realm to it. "


    Thinking about that, Gu Xuan closed his eyes.


    Numerous Heavenly Essence Pill flew out from his Space Ring and circled around his head, allowing him to absorb and absorb them.


    Gu Xuan''s imposing aura slowly rose.


    As Gu Xuan was cultivating, the three Earthly Soul Treasure s were simultaneously floating in the middle of the Heaven Mending Cauldron. Suddenly, they flew left, and suddenly flew backwards.


    If there was someone here, who knew how surprised he would be.


    To an ordinary Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, controlling one Earthly Soul Treasure would be their limit. Very few people could control two Earthly Soul Treasure at the same time.


    But Gu Xuan had ordered three Earthly Soul Treasure, and he was even doing it while he was cultivating.


    The strength of his Soul Power had already faintly shown signs of surpassing that of his previous world.


    When Gu Xuan was in closed-door training, the various major powers of South-East Region suffered a heaven-shaking reshuffle.


    Because of the sect master''s death in battle, the Divine Illumination Sect had lost more than half of its Emperor Level Expert s and turned them into Medium Sects. They did not dare to occupy so many resources back then, so they began to shrink down on their own.


    Even the sects had moved to the borders of the South-East Region and were prepared to withdraw into them at any time.


    The Heavenly Eagle Sect and the Golden Blade Sect''s Medium Sects were attacked by some forces, seizing the sect''s resources and ending in the destruction of their sect.


    However, Profound Sword Sect was the most abnormal. Not only did it not shrink like Divine Radiance Sect''s, but it instead started to expand.


    This aroused the dissatisfaction of many Medium Sects, and a dozen or so Emperor Level Expert s even teamed up, wanting to attack Profound Sword Sect.


    Unfortunately, just as they arrived at the outskirts of the Profound Sword Sect, just as they were about to make their move, a Sky-Reaching Giant Hand suddenly descended from the sky and directly killed all of the Emperor Level Expert s in one move.


    The news of Profound Sword Grandmaster''s birth one day later shocked the entire South-East Region.


    Profound Sword Grandmaster, Peak Emperor Level, had now exceeded five hundred years old. Logically speaking, he should have long since reached the limit of his lifespan, yet he was still living well and well.


    Within three days, the combined Medium Sects of the dozen or so Emperor Level Expert s who wanted to attack were personally annihilated by the Profound Sword Grandmaster.


    Every time they went to a sect, the Profound Sword Grandmaster would only use one move. But it was this move that directly laid the foundation for victory, and no one dared to resist again.


    The Peak Emperor Level was this overbearing!


    The name of the Profound Sword Grandmaster once again resounded throughout the entire South-East Region.


    Only the older generation of Emperor Level Expert s still vaguely remembered the mighty Profound Sword Grandmaster back then.


    The Profound Sword Grandmaster came from a foreign land, and with a single sword strike, he established a huge amount of Profound Sword Sect, and dominated the entire realm for nearly two hundred years.


    According to the legends, he had once cut off a wide river thousands of feet wide with a single strike.


    Legend has it that he once killed a Flame Dragon that was the equivalent of a Peak Emperor Level Ranker with two swords.


    According to the legends, he had once killed three people from the Peak Emperor Level of the other realms with three sword strikes.


    All sorts of legends began to spread from the mouth of the older generation.


    Within a few days, the rise of the Ying Tian Sect was suppressed by the various legends of the Profound Sword Grandmaster.


    No one believed that Ying Tian Sect would be a match for the Profound Sword Grandmaster.


    The Profound Sword Grandmaster was simply the Peak Level Expert of the previous generation, or even the older generation. This kind of expert whose lifespan exceeded his own lifespan, who would dare to look down on him?


    On the contrary, the Peak Emperor Level of one side of the Ying Tian Sect had already been verified by many.


    Although the progress made by the Elder Zi was shocking, he had just recently become a Peak Emperor Level, after all.


    Compared to Profound Sword Grandmaster, who had been famous for hundreds of years, the difference was just too great.


    As for Mo Jingyun and Gu Xuan, when they were comparing Profound Sword Grandmaster, they were automatically overlooked.


    Profound Sword Grandmaster appeared out of nowhere, causing the Ying Tian Sect to appear as though they were shrouded in a layer of dark haze.


    Given the depth of their hatred, it was definitely impossible for both sides to avoid a battle of life and death.


    However, both sides had a tacit understanding and didn''t choose to immediately clash with each other. In fact, they didn''t even try to probe each other.


    Profound Sword Sect, Main Hall.


    The Profound Sword Grandmaster sat upright on the throne. His white beard and long white hair fell down to his waist.


    Regardless of whether they were elders or disciples, all of them stood with their heads bowed, looking extremely respectful.


    In the past few days, they had witnessed too many mystical methods in the Profound Sword Grandmaster, and no one disagreed with them.


    In fact, the eyes of many elders were filled with admiration.


    "My Profound Sword Sect suffered heavy losses under the hands of the Ying Tian Sect, so I have to recover my vitality as soon as possible. This time, the opening of the Heaven-Burying Death Land was an opportunity. Ten spots for South-East Region, I want all of them. "


    "I will personally destroy Ying Tian Sect."


    "But before that, all of the Medium Sects must disappear from the South-East Region. Those who are willing to follow them will become a branch of Profound Sword Sect, and those who are not willing to follow them will be massacred! "


    At the end of the meeting, under the lead of Profound Sword Grandmaster, the people from Profound Sword Sect majestically flew towards the closest Medium Sects.


    For a moment, the entire South-East Region was jittery.


    After some of their Medium Sects had been massacred, some of their other Medium Sects s had either volunteered to join the Profound Sword Grandmaster, or fled outside this region.


    Ying Tian Sect, the greatest opponent of Profound Sword Sect, actually did not have the slightest of movements.


    Twenty days passed quickly.


    There were already less than five Medium Sects left in the entire Profound Sky Continent, and they were all located in remote places, so the Profound Sword Sect was also on the way.


    There were only ten days left before the opening of Heaven-Burying Death Land.


    From within the Ying Tian Sect, a loud sound suddenly came out.


    The Seven-Storey Pagoda was actually cut in half at the waist, and the split part above, seemed to have disappeared into thin air, not leaving a single trace.


    Everyone from the Ying Tian Sect were all alarmed. This Seven-Storey Pagoda, was an existence equivalent to a Ying Tian Sect Sacred Ground, yet it was actually destroyed?


    When everyone gathered at the Seven-Storey Pagoda s, they were shocked to see Gu Xuan standing at the broken part of the pagoda.


    It was obvious that the explosion just now had something to do with him.


    "I''m finally out of seclusion."


    Gu Xuan looked at his masterpiece and didn''t care at all.


    "It''s time to make a trip to the Profound Sword Sect."

 C414 Knock on the door

    The current Gu Xuan, was already a Peak of Sect Level!


    All the disciples and elders who had rushed over, looked at Gu Xuan who had an indifferent expression, and immediately guessed that the reason the Seven-Storey Pagoda exploded, was definitely related to the sect master.


    "Since the Sovereign blew it up, there must be a deeper meaning behind it." A disciple whose mind was opened wide pondered.


    Gu Xuan directly landed beside the Dojo of Limits elder.


    "Pass on your cultivation technique, select three elders and two disciples with good talent, call Yang Yu over. Adding yourself, in an hour, gather at the great hall of the tower."


    The Elder did not understand, but since Gu Xuan asked him to do something, it must be a good thing, thus he immediately took action.


    Gu Xuan returned to the great hall on the first floor of the pagoda.


    The person that he had asked the Elder to choose was naturally the person who was qualified to enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land.


    Very quickly, the elder brought the three One Star Emperor Level Elders, two Peak of Sect Level disciples and Yang Yu to the great hall.


    "Greetings, Sect Master!"


    Everyone bowed in succession. To be able to be chosen by Gu Xuan, there must be something extremely good. They were all a little bit excited in their hearts.


    Gu Xuan slightly nodded, treating it as a response.


    His gaze finally locked onto Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu could be considered to be one of Gu Xuan''s only good friends in the Ying Tian Sect, and was also the strongest amongst them.


    Before Gu Xuan came to the Ying Tian Sect, Yang Yu had always carried the title of the number one genius in the Ying Tian Sect.


    Initially, when Gu Xuan came to the Ying Tian Sect, his strength was not as good as his, but now, the difference between the two was as wide as the heavens and the earth.


    However, Yang Yu''s cultivation speed, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, could be considered to be extremely fast.


    Of course, that was when compared to ordinary Martial Cultivator.


    It was precisely because of this that Gu Xuan gave Yang Yu a spot.


    The current Ying Tian Sect was entirely supported by the older generation. There was actually not a single unyielding character in the younger generation, so it was impossible.


    Whether it was Yang Yu''s talent or character, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, they were all considered good. Adding Yang Yu as his good friend, it was naturally worth it for him to promote him.


    Sou sou!


    Two figures descended from the sky, and other than Gu Xuan, no one present had clearly seen how the two of them had appeared.


    "Elder Zi, Great Master, you''re here."


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    "Good, now that we''ve gathered all ten, we can set off."


    Ten Light of Escape soared into the sky from within his Ying Tian Sect, and flew in the direction of his Profound Sword Sect.


    Currently, Ying Tian Sect could be considered the number one sect in the entire South-East Region. Besides Profound Sword Sect, it was no longer a threat.


    As they flew, Gu Xuan told them about his Heaven-Burying Death Land. Everyone was extremely excited.


    Being able to enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land was an enormous fortune. Even though there were countless dangers accompanying it, compared to gaining something, that bit of danger was absolutely worth it.


    After he finished talking about Heaven-Burying Death Land, Gu Xuan''s tone changed.


    "The ten spots are naturally all for my Ying Tian Sect. Therefore, I can only trouble you with exterminating my sect."


    Gu Xuan''s words were light, but the elder and the others felt their hairs stand on end.


    He had originally thought that Gu Xuan had some sort of method to take all ten spots into his hands, but he never thought that the method would actually be the elimination of the Profound Sword Sect.


    After all, there is an old brand Peak Emperor Level here!


    Since Gu Xuan dared to be so confident, then he definitely had to have a reason. With the three of them working together, even if it was the Profound Sword Grandmaster, they could only vent their anger on the spot.


    Profound Sword Sect.


    Everything was quiet.


    Ever since the Profound Sword Grandmaster came out of seclusion, they forcefully took over one Medium Sects after another, causing the momentum of the Profound Sword Sect to reach an unprecedented peak.


    The shadow left behind by the death of the sect master and chief elder among the Profound Sword Sect disciples had long since disappeared.


    Right now, everyone in Profound Sword Sect thought that Profound Sword Sect was still the Profound Sword Sect that ranked first.


    Furthermore, because the Profound Sword Grandmaster was separated from the top experts in the sect, they were in a hurry to increase their power. This was the chance for the majority of the disciples to make a comeback.


    As a result, the atmosphere of cultivation in the Profound Sword Sect was much better than it was in the past.


    Gu Xuan''s group of ten slowed down once they reached the limits of their Profound Sword Sect.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the ten of them met a patrol squad led by Profound Sword Sect.


    "Who are you people? You actually trespassed into my Profound Sword Sect, did you not want to live anymore? Surround them! "


    The captain sneered and stared at Gu Xuan and the others.


    Tens of patrolling disciples immediately surrounded Gu Xuan and the rest.


    "Can''t you guess who we are?" Gu Xuan joked with interest.


    "Hmph, it must be some Medium Sects''s disciple. Because the ancestor destroyed your sect, you all must have come here to take revenge. What I said was correct, right?"


    The Peak of Sect Level Squadron Leader had an expression that said "you can''t hide from me".


    Gu Xuan laughed: We are not from some medium-sized sect, I am from a big sect, my name is Gu Xuan!


    The expression on the face of the captain froze, and then immediately changed.


    The dozens of Profound Sword Sect disciples surrounding the ten people of Gu Xuan also began to tremble with fear.


    "Gu Xuan, it''s actually Gu Xuan?"


    "Why is he here?"


    Gu Xuan''s name, to the disciples of the Profound Sword Sect, was like a nightmare.


    In a short period of time, he had appeared out of nowhere, causing a large number of elders from the sect master to die.


    And now, such a vicious god was right in front of him?


    More importantly, she actually tried to stop him?


    The leader of Peak of Sect Level immediately knelt in the air, his nose was mucus and his eyes were filled with tears.


    "I am blind, please forgive me, Master Gu Xuan!"


    As he cried, he kowtowed.


    The surrounding patrolling disciples were all dumbstruck. The captain of the squadron, who usually showed off his strength, actually kowtowed in front of Gu Xuan without any of the dignity of a Profound Sword Sect disciple at all.


    "Does he think that just by kowtowing, Gu Xuan would bypass him? "He''s too naive!"


    A young disciple who was trembling with fear felt shame at the actions of the captain.


    "Since you are so tactful and you know that you can correct your mistakes, I will not bother with you anymore. I will not take your life." Gu Xuan raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Please spare me, Master Gu Xuan!" The young disciple who was shameless to the squad leader a moment ago immediately knelt down.


    With him leading the way, the crowd fell to their knees.


    "Ha ha!"


    The Elder couldn''t hold back his laughter any longer. He laughed out loud, and a deep sense of pride appeared on his face.


    After being suppressed for so many years, the day of him feeling proud had finally arrived.


    Even those Profound Sword Sect disciples who had once flaunted their strength could not raise their heads in front of the Ying Tian Sect.


    "Very good, now, release the signal, inform your ancestor, let him know, I, Gu Xuan, am here to find him!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice was like a bell, it came from far away.


    Swoosh!


    A signal flare rose up and exploded in the air, forming the shape of a blood-red treasured sword.


    This color was the highest level of caution in the Profound Sword Sect.


    This meant that a strong enemy had invaded!


    After a while, an extremely powerful aura descended from the sky.


    Plop, plop, plop.


    The group of disciples who were kneeling in front of Gu Xuan, exploded and died.


    "There is a path to heaven, but you chose not to walk it. There is no door to hell, yet you barged in. Gu Xuan, today is the day you die! "


    Profound Sword Grandmaster suddenly appeared!

 C415 Xuan sword ancestor made his move

    Profound Sword Grandmaster walked over from the sky step by step.


    His entire person was like a sharp sword, exuding a monstrous sword intent.


    Rays of sword light seemed as if they were about to shoot out from his body.


    Above Profound Sword Grandmaster''s head, sword clouds followed along, as if the might of the Space was being affected by his aura.


    Gu Xuan and the rest were shocked.


    The seven of them, including the Elder, retreated far behind Gu Xuan and the other two.


    Their faces were pale and they felt as if they were being targeted from behind by the heavens and the earth.


    It was as if invisible sword intents were everywhere in this world, and could pierce into their bodies at any time.


    "As expected of the Profound Sword Grandmaster, an existence who has lived for more than five hundred years."


    Gu Xuan praised. With a casual wave of his hand, the entire space seemed to warp.


    The seven Elders only felt as though they had entered another dimension. Although the pressure from the sword intent was still there, it was much easier now. They were able to deal with it with ease, as though they weren''t affected by it at all.


    "However, five hundred years of age has already surpassed the limit of your lifespan. I think that today, I should follow the will of the heavens and send you on your way on behalf of the heavens!"


    Gu Xuan ridiculed him, but his tone was filled with killing intent.


    Profound Sword Grandmaster''s gaze swept across Gu Xuan as he laughed loudly.


    He had already collected the last few Medium Sects, and just as he was about to prepare to look for trouble with Ying Tian Sect, he never expected that Gu Xuan would actually lead people here personally.


    To him, this was a great thing.


    This was Profound Sword Sect, his territory!


    "With just you, Peak of Sect Level?"


    Profound Sword Grandmaster had a look of ridicule.


    His gaze swept past Gu Xuan, and then passed by Mo Jingyun, and finally, stopped on Elder Zi''s body.


    Elder Zi felt that he was the only one present who could threaten his, since they were both in the same Peak Emperor Level.


    "The opening of the Heaven-Burying Death Land is just around the corner. Elder Zi, if you are able to give us the quota for the Ying Tian Sect, perhaps we can forget about the grudge between Ying Tian Sect and Ying Tian Sect."


    Profound Sword Grandmaster''s voice was extremely charming.


    The Elder and the others listened from afar and had the urge to agree.


    "Humph!"


    Elder Zi snorted, his voice resonated and the kung fu elder and the rest woke up, their bodies covered in perspiration.


    Peak Emperor Level, was truly too terrifying. Just a few words, was enough to charm them to this extent.


    If the Profound Sword Grandmaster had let them kill themselves, they would probably have done the same.


    "Everything in the Ying Tian Sect is decided by the Sect Master, I have no right to decide."


    Elder Zi stared at Profound Sword Grandmaster and remained alert.


    They were both of the same Peak Emperor Level, but the strength of the Profound Sword Grandmaster was definitely above his.


    This point, Elder Zi was very clear about it from the first moment he saw Profound Sword Grandmaster.


    "Oh?"


    Profound Sword Grandmaster''s eyes revealed an obvious look of surprise as he looked at Gu Xuan.


    The Most Powerful had always had the greatest decision-making power in the matters of the sect, and that was the unspoken rule.


    Even though Gu Xuan was the sect master, he was only a member of the Peak of Sect Level, so how could he possibly make such a decision?


    However, Elder Zi''s attitude towards Gu Xuan did not seem to be fake. Even Mo Jingyun was faintly standing half a step behind Gu Xuan, showing Gu Xuan''s position without a doubt.


    Profound Sword Grandmaster''s gaze became more serious. He still underestimated Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stared at Profound Sword Grandmaster with a smile that was not a smile, and took in the changes in his expression.


    "I think the Profound Sword Grandmaster''s suggestion is pretty good. However, we need to change it a little."


    "My Ying Tian Sect, will want all ten of the spots. But if your Profound Sword Sect withdraws from your South-East Region, then the hatred between our two sects will vanish like smoke in thin air. How about it?"


    "Arrogant child!"


    Profound Sword Grandmaster sneered in extreme anger.


    Weng! *


    In the air, millions upon millions of long Sword Qi condensed, aimed straight at Gu Xuan, as though in the next moment, it was as though Gu Xuan''s ten thousand swords were going to pierce through his heart!


    "Not a single person from your Ying Tian Sect has died under my Profound Sword Sect attack, and my Profound Sword Sect have suffered heavy losses. If not for this old man''s presence, my Profound Sword Sect would probably have already been destroyed by your Ying Tian Sect!"


    Profound Sword Grandmaster''s voice was like thunder.


    "As for you, you actually dare to talk nonsense about letting Profound Sword Sect compromise to eliminate hatred. Don''t you think that''s laughable? Since you are not sincere, then I will not waste any words. Even if I have to spend some effort, I will still slaughter your head full of people from your Profound Sword Sect! "


    Profound Sword Grandmaster''s aura surged, the wind and clouds surged, the entire world seemed to be under his control.


    At this moment, he was heaven!


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Looks like the conversation collapsed."


    "Withdraw!"


    Gu Xuan waved his hand, summoning the seven Elders back into his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    "Let''s fight!" Today, This Seat has removed his Profound Sword Sect from its list. "


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance was being lifted by Gu Xuan, and a burst of imposing Qi rushed out from Gu Xuan''s body, like a Warlord, wanting to fight against the heavens and earth.


    Elder Zi and Mo Jingyun similarly released their overflowing auras.


    Not far away, the disciples and elders of Profound Sword Sect were rolling on the ground in fear.


    The Profound Sword Grandmaster sneered and looked at Gu Xuan and Mo Jingyun with disdain. In his opinion, the two of them were overestimating themselves.


    One Peak of Sect Level, one Seven Stars Emperor Level. With just a casual move, he could take two people''s lives.


    Although Gu Xuan''s side had three people, in his eyes, it was no different from having only one Elder Zi.


    "Great Rudra Immortal Sword Art, Sword Rain Shuttle Through Shuttle!"


    Sou sou sou!


    In the sky, the millions of feet long Sword Qi rained down like a rain of swords.


    Most of the Sword Qi were aimed at Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan laughed indifferently, if Profound Sword Grandmaster thought that he was a soft persimmon and wanted to slash on him, he would be wrong!


    And it was a huge mistake!


    Gu Xuan was not afraid.


    His left palm struck out with Sky Tearing Hand!


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance in his right hand thrusted out. The sixth stage of the Protection Barrier, Shining Sunlight!


    At the same time, a Heaven Mending Cauldron appeared above Gu Xuan''s head.


    Raging flames burned on the cauldron, as if they were going to burn down the entire sky.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan used three Spiritual Treasure s in a row to counterattack, two of them being Earthly Soul Treasure s, with this kind of reaction and Soul Power''s intensity, even Mo Jingyun who was extremely familiar with Gu Xuan and Elder Zi felt astonished.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The Sky Tearing Hand tore apart the sky, the brilliant sun pierced through the void, the Heaven Mending Cauldron rampaged about, completely annihilating the Sword Qi that was rushing towards Gu Xuan!


    At the same time, Gu Xuan counterattacked.


    His speed had reached its limit, and with the sudden birth of his illusions, it was as if six Gu Xuan s had appeared in the air!


    Every Gu Xuan raised the God-Destructing Bone Lance in his hands!


    Every single Gu Xuan, was releasing a Protection Barrier!


    The first and sixth stages of Protection Barrier were actually executed at the same time, surging with energy as runes circulated within them. It was as if the heaven and earth were about to turn upside down.


    "What!"


    The Profound Sword Grandmaster glared. This strike of Gu Xuan''s already possessed the full power of a single strike from the Seven Stars Profound Level Martial Cultivator.


    Moreover, he also felt that there were some secrets contained within, and it was definitely not as simple as it looked on the surface.


    With a palm strike, six sword beams shot out, piercing through the void!


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan''s six attacks were actually pierced through by the flying swords at the same time.


    However, right at this moment!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes erupted with light, six symbols suddenly appeared at the location of the explosion.


    "Space, bind!"

 C416 Three against one

    The six runes shuttled back and forth in the void, leaving behind six threads of Strength of Space wherever they passed.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curled up as he pointed with his right hand. The six silk threads flew out swiftly as if they had disappeared!


    "Whiz!"


    Runes danced in the air, the silk threads extended and intertwined into a fine net that covered Profound Sword Grandmaster.


    "To think that he''s able to control the Strength of Space to such an extent."


    Profound Sword Grandmaster was shocked, he felt the binding force getting closer and closer, as though the surrounding space had become viscous, he immediately retreated.


    With one step in the air, his feet shone, and with the help of the Recoil Force, Profound Sword Grandmaster''s body turned into a ray of light, quickly avoiding the tight web woven by the Strength of Space.


    "Profound Sword Grandmaster, where do you want to go?"


    Unknowingly, Mo Jingyun had already appeared on the path of Profound Sword Grandmaster''s retreat.


    "Sword Slaying Sun and Moon!"


    The Shocking Cloud Sword drew a long arc in the air and an extremely condensed sword beam aimed at Profound Sword Grandmaster''s back and struck.


    It was as though the sun, moon, and stars were all shattered by this sword beam!


    "How is this possible? The power of his strike was so strong that I actually felt a sliver of a threat? A single Seven Stars Emperor Level is actually a threat to me? "


    Profound Sword Grandmaster''s expression became a little ugly. Not only had he underestimated Gu Xuan, he had also underestimated Mo Jingyun.


    "Great Firmament Sword Art, Heavenly Pulse Sword Finger!"


    Pointing his right index finger to the sky, a sword beam shot out from his fingertip and similarly condensed to the extreme, drawing upon the momentum of heaven and earth and shattering the sword beam that the Shocking Cloud Sword swung out!


    "Hurry up and surrender!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice came rolling over.


    It was also at this moment, that the tight net formed by the Strength of Space approached the Profound Sword Grandmaster once again.


    "This is bad!" I can''t let myself be restricted. Even if it''s just for a moment, it''s enough for the three of them to attack me together. "


    Profound Sword Grandmaster raised both his hands and ten sword beams shot out, wanting to destroy the spatial net.


    However, just as the ten sword gleams flew out, a green palm seemingly drilled out from the depths of space. With a light pat, the ten sword gleams were shattered into pieces.


    Elder Zi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Profound Sword Grandmaster.


    His entire body was enveloped in green light, displaying the might of the Green Light War Body to its limits.


    He struck out with his palm!


    The Strength of Fire gushed out, condensed into a huge green palm, drawing a profound trajectory, made a detour in the air, and smashed down right on top of Profound Sword Grandmaster''s head!


    Profound Sword Grandmaster felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him. Even if it was him, if he was caught off guard and got pressed down, he would be suppressed and be unable to move for a moment.


    "Fortunately, I''ve been on guard against you!"


    Profound Sword Grandmaster laughed coldly, opened his mouth, and an ancient snake-shaped treasure sword flew out.


    Bang!


    The huge green palm was pierced by the serpentine sword!


    The speed of the sword was not slow at all. With a swoosh, it seemed as if it had broken through the limits of space and appeared on Elder Zi''s chest. It was only an inch away from piercing through Elder Zi''s chest.


    He had been preparing this move for the entire time for Elder Zi, in order to kill him in one blow, or at the very least, inflict heavy injuries.


    The other party had always been preventing him, so how could he ignore the Profound Sword Grandmaster?


    The green light unique to the green light War Body suddenly exploded as a small green shield condensed in front of Elder Zi''s chest.


    BOOM!


    The serpentine sword struck the small green shield, causing a loud explosion. The surrounding space within a thousand feet radius began to tremble violently.


    The entire sky seemed as though it would collapse at any moment.


    No one noticed that during the first four shockwaves of the explosion, Gu Xuan''s figure had disappeared in a flash.


    The Profound Sword Sect disciples who were watching the battle were already running further and further away. Their faces were filled with fear, just what kind of terrifying battle was this!


    Even if they were slightly affected, only death awaited them.


    "If the three of you join forces, what can you do to me?"


    Profound Sword Grandmaster rose into the sky from the aftermath of the explosion. His hair fluttered in the wind, as if he was not affected in the slightest.


    "Idiot!"


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s voice suddenly entered the Profound Sword Grandmaster''s ears.


    Gu Xuan''s figure suddenly rushed out from the shockwave from the explosion.


    The distance between him and the Profound Sword Grandmaster was only ten meters.


    The wrinkles on Profound Sword Grandmaster''s face were like ravines that Gu Xuan could easily count.


    His clothes were a little tattered, and his hair was a little messy. However, on his face was a smile of success from his conspiracy.


    The tight spatial web, which was held in front of Gu Xuan, suddenly flew towards the Profound Sword Grandmaster!


    Profound Sword Grandmaster was startled and wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    The spatial net surrounded the Profound Sword Grandmaster.


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "I''ve finally caught you. Profound Sword Grandmaster, prepare to enter the Netherworld!"


    Profound Sword Grandmaster immediately felt as if he was separated from heaven and earth, as though his body was imbued with countless of shackles that he could not break free from.


    "How could this be?"


    This was the first time he had been restricted by space. It was as if his entire body had entered another space and he couldn''t even summon the force of heaven and earth.


    "A good chance!"


    Elder Zi''s pupils shrank, he took a step forward, and with an extremely short distance, he appeared right in front of Profound Sword Grandmaster, as though he had teleported.


    On his right hand, a green light flashed.


    The Strength of Fire condensed in his right hand, and many mysterious runes started to circulate in his hand.


    At this moment, the might of the green light War Body was pushed to its limits by the Elder Zi!


    "Die!"


    He punched out towards Profound Sword Grandmaster''s chest with such force that it could even shatter the sky.


    "No, how can I die?"


    Profound Sword Grandmaster roared out, and Sword Qi surged out from his entire body. It was as though his entire body had turned into a sharp treasured sword, able to cut through everything!


    A berserk Strength of Fire burst out from his body at the same time, a snake shaped treasure sword suddenly appeared, slashing above God, slashing below Demon Slaying Nightmare!


    When the Sword Qi and the snake shaped treasure sword slashed out at the same time, they actually completely destroyed the spatial net that was bound to their bodies, without any trace of its power anymore.


    However, he was bound for a few moments after all.


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed a smile, Elder Zi was unable to dodge Elder Zi''s attack.


    Bang!


    Elder Zi''s extremely strong fist heavily smashed onto his body.


    Puff!


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Profound Sword Grandmaster''s body and mind shook, he had suffered a heavy injury.


    "Scram!"


    Profound Sword Grandmaster roared in anger. He wielded the snake shaped treasure sword in his right hand and slashed at Elder Zi. The tyrannical force of the sword almost split the sky into two.


    Elder Zi retreated!


    "Try eating my spear!"


    Gu Xuan faintly smiled as he thrusted out his spear. The spear''s body turned pitch black.


    With this thrust, Gu Xuan had already unleashed "Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill"!


    Black rays of light bloomed, and even the heavens and earth changed color. The tip of the spear was like a black hole, wanting to devour everything!


    Profound Sword Grandmaster''s face changed, this strike from Gu Xuan, was equivalent to all of Eight Stars Emperor Level!


    Normally, he would have easily been able to block it. But now, he had just suffered a heavy injury. If he was hit by this attack, he might even die.


    "No, retreat!"


    Profound Sword Grandmaster did not dare to block at all. He continuously sent out ten sword beams, slightly stopping the God-Destructing Bone Lance''s attack. With the help of the Recoil Force, he stepped into the air and flew backwards!


    "You want to escape? How can that be so easy?"


    Gu Xuan sneered, and clenched his fist fiercely in the air!


    "Explode!"

 C417 Unable to escape

    BOOM!


    The entire might of the God-Destructing Bone Lance pierced the air, causing a violent explosion.


    Sou sou!


    This time, a total of seven talismans appeared from the explosion and flew towards Profound Sword Grandmaster with the help of the explosion.


    "It''s this move again!"


    Profound Sword Grandmaster was so angry that his teeth were itching. The last time he was restricted by the six runes, he suffered a heavy injury.


    If he were to be bound by the seven runes this time, wouldn''t he perish on the spot?


    Right now, the biggest headache for the Profound Sword Grandmaster was no longer him, but Gu Xuan.


    In terms of strength, Gu Xuan was not as powerful as him, but Gu Xuan had actually grasped The Way of Space, which was extremely bizarre, and impossible to guard against.


    "Great Net Immortal Sword Technique, Ten Thousand Swords Converge!"


    Profound Sword Grandmaster roared, his snake shaped treasure sword pierced towards the sky, releasing a total of ten thousand swords, one sword and one cold light.


    In the blink of an eye, all of these cold lights gathered together, forming a sword of light.


    Swoosh!


    The light sword crossed the void and suddenly appeared in front of the seven runes, slashing towards them.


    Boom boom boom!


    A series of explosions sounded out, and the air seemed to distort.


    Out of the seven runes, only one remained.


    Under Gu Xuan''s control, this Rune avoided the Strength of Explosion from just now, and like a shooting star from a tricky angle, it flew in front of Profound Sword Grandmaster.


    A strand of Strength of Space, that looked like a thread, shot out from the Rune once again, binding Profound Sword Grandmaster once again.


    However, compared to the previous six runes, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    In only 10% of an instant, Profound Sword Grandmaster managed to struggle free from his grasp.


    But at this time, Mo Jingyun, who was already prepared, appeared behind Profound Sword Grandmaster and slashed out with his sword.


    A ray of sword qi pierced through the sky, reaching the sky, going down to the ground, and directly slashing at Profound Sword Grandmaster!


    "Chi!"


    A bone-deep cut appeared on Profound Sword Grandmaster''s back as blood spurted out.


    "How preposterous!"


    Profound Sword Grandmaster was about to go crazy. He suddenly turned around and slashed his snake shaped treasure sword towards Mo Jingyun.


    However, Mo Jingyun had already expected this and easily dodged it with a disdainful smile.


    Swoosh.


    Profound Sword Grandmaster was breathing heavily, his Spirit Qi was a little sluggish, but the fierce look in his eyes became even more intense, his killing intent became even stronger, obviously he still had more powerful techniques he had not used yet.


    Gu Xuan, Elder Zi, and Mo Jingyun formed a three-legged formation and surrounded the Profound Sword Grandmaster in the middle.


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly: "Profound Sword Grandmaster, are you still not going to surrender? If you surrender, I can still leave a way for your Profound Sword Sect to live, if not ¡­ "


    The following words were self-evident.


    Profound Sword Grandmaster felt extremely bitter in his heart. He originally thought that he had won this battle with ease.


    But he never would have thought that a Gu Xuan with a Peak of Sect Level at such a low realm, would actually have such a strange method of doing things. It was as if the person was coincidentally restraining him, causing him to suffer heavy injuries twice.


    It would not be wrong to call him the core of this battle, Gu Xuan.


    As a Seven Stars Emperor Level cultivator, Mo Jingyun similarly had the strength to severely injure the Profound Sword Grandmaster.


    Elder Zi and Profound Sword Grandmaster were both Nine Star Emperor Level. Although their strengths were a little lacking, with the addition of the other two people, they would definitely surpass Profound Sword Grandmaster.


    "If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have come out of nowhere. I should wait until they enter the Profound Sword Sect, then I will activate many formations. There will always be some that will have some effect, and won''t be suppressed to such an extent. "


    Profound Sword Grandmaster was a little regretful. He was too confident in the face of Ying Tian Sect.


    "But, the final victor, will still be me!"


    Profound Sword Grandmaster sneered, he raised his Space Ring and a Ice flew out.


    Amongst the Ice, shockingly, it was the frozen Old Man Gui!


    The Old Man Gui was originally the guardian of the Gu Family, and Gu Xuan had interacted with the Old Man Gui for a period of time, teaching him many alchemy skills.


    Upon seeing the Old Man Gui, Gu Xuan''s face immediately turned cold.


    "Profound Sword Sect is truly a good method. Not only did you find someone to investigate my background, you even captured the guardian of my family back then."


    Old Man Gui was someone sent by Li Xieyun. He had been protecting the Gu Family for many years and could be said to be very loyal.


    "Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy will win a hundred battles, this Old Man Gui has done a great service to your Gu Family. Today, are you going to save him or not?"


    Profound Sword Grandmaster had a proud look on his face.


    Old Man Gui was the last resort that the chief great elder had been preparing to use to threaten Gu Xuan and make him agree to a life-and-death battle with Ximen Zhantian. However, in the end he did not use it and instead ended up in the hands of the Profound Sword Grandmaster.


    Gu Xuan stared at Profound Sword Grandmaster coldly, killing intent flickering in his eyes.


    "The ten spots to enter South-East Region all belong to me. Then, I''ll let him go, or else, kill!"


    With a wave of his hand, Profound Sword Grandmaster released a stream of Sword Qi. With a bang, the Ice on his body was crushed, and he immediately recovered.


    Then, he saw Gu Xuan, as well as the Profound Sword Grandmaster. The situation was clear at a glance, and in the end, he was still used as a bargaining chip to threaten Gu Xuan.


    "Large... "Eldest brother ¡­"


    Old Man Gui opened his mouth with much difficulty, it was really a little shameful.


    Gu Xuan nodded his head: "Don''t worry, since you called me big brother, then I will guarantee that nothing will happen to you today."


    Profound Sword Grandmaster''s eyes lit up: Then you''ve agreed to my conditions?


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly: "This Seat has never been threatened before, do you really think that I can''t do anything to you?"


    Raising the God-Destructing Bone Lance, runes began to quickly circulate within it.


    Seventh floor of the Protection Barrier, Time and Space!


    An extremely mysterious energy surged out from the God-Destructing Bone Lance.


    The surrounding space began to twist and distort.


    Gu Xuan''s figure disappeared into thin air right in front of everyone''s eyes.


    But Gu Xuan''s aura still faintly transmitted over.


    "How is this possible? This is the complete Dao of Space And Time? and not just a single The Way of Space? "


    The Profound Sword Grandmaster opened his eyes wide. The few times Gu Xuan attacked just now, he was using The Way of Space techniques, which made him think that Gu Xuan had only grasped The Way of Space.


    But now, he realized that he was completely wrong. Gu Xuan had actually grasped the Dao of Space And Time, even though it was very weak, it was still completely intact.


    What did this mean? This meant that as long as Gu Xuan did not die, he would definitely become an emperor!


    "Not good, it''s going to happen!"


    After the Profound Sword Grandmaster recovered from his shock, he felt as if something had passed through the barrier of time and space and approached his.


    Then, he saw Gu Xuan''s hands stretched out from within the space and grabbed onto Old Man Gui''s shoulders.


    Old Man Gui''s body trembled slightly, and immediately disappeared into the distorted space.


    "You can''t escape! Die!"


    The Profound Sword Grandmaster struck out with both palms, striking towards the place where the Old Man Gui had disappeared to. The vigorous Strength of Fire followed the Old Man Gui into the air.


    BOOM!


    With an explosion, Gu Xuan''s figure exploded out of the distorted space.


    But he was already prepared. In front of him was a shield of Earth-Step Middle Grade.


    Crack.


    The shield shattered under the power of Profound Sword Grandmaster''s palm. Gu Xuan and Old Man Gui escaped unscathed and quickly retreated.


    At almost the same time, a Light of Escape, like a shooting star, flew at an unimaginable speed. In a blink of an eye, it flew from the horizon.


    "Old Man Gui, I''ve finally found you."


    Come, Li Xieyun!

 C418 Overturning the clouds and overturning the rain

    "I will kill you!"


    The moment Li Xieyun appeared, Profound Sword Grandmaster was so furious that his eyes turned red.


    The snake shaped treasure sword in his hand released a sword beam that was thirty meters long, reaching its peak energy as he slashed at Gu Xuan.


    This brat had actually humiliated him time and time again, and had even saved Old Man Gui from his grasp in front of everyone''s eyes, making them lose all face!


    It was time to kill!


    Old Man Gui was also within the range of this slash.


    The Profound Sword Grandmaster didn''t care about the life and death of a mere One Star Grandmaster from the start.


    The sword beam seemed to cut through the void, flying across the sky, heading straight for Gu Xuan, its speed extremely fast, closing in on Gu Xuan!


    Elder Zi said anxiously: "Be careful! Quick, dodge it! "


    The sword beam was close to hitting Gu Xuan!


    Profound Sword Grandmaster''s eyes revealed a proud look. No matter how strong Gu Xuan was, under this sword light of his, he would probably be cut into two halves.


    But, right at that moment, the suddenly approaching Li Xieyun made his move.


    His body transformed into a stream of light, and in the blink of an eye, he had already flown in front of Gu Xuan and Old Man Gui.


    "Break!"


    With a wave of his right hand, he made a grasping motion in the air like a peerless divine weapon.


    He had already gripped the powerful and sharp sword beam between his fingers, and it was rapidly melting at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Gu Xuan stared at Li Xieyun, unconcealable joy in his eyes.


    He absolutely did not expect that his third disciple would suddenly appear here.


    Furthermore, looking at it first glance, Li Xieyun was already in the Peak Emperor Level.


    "However, with Ol ''Three''s talent and disposition, unlike Jing Yun, he shouldn''t have been stuck in the shackles of cultivation. He should have long ago become a Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator."


    Gu Xuan sighed quietly in his heart.


    Suddenly, a gleam of light flashed across his eyes.


    "That''s not right, Ol ''Three seems to have suffered a heavy injury, and its cultivation level dropped as well." That means, before he was injured, he was really already a Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator. "


    Thinking about it, Gu Xuan''s heart was full of gratification.


    As for Li Xieyun''s injuries, he did not even put them in his eyes.


    Profound Sword Grandmaster never thought that this suddenly arrived Peak Emperor Level Ranker would actually save Gu Xuan.


    "Who are you?" This is the internal grudge within my South-East Region, I hope that you will not interfere? I will definitely repay you in the future! "


    In the eyes of Profound Sword Grandmaster, the person in front of him should only be a passerby and not someone from the Ying Tian Sect. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have waited until now to come out.


    The reason why he attacked was probably because of a moment of curiosity.


    Although the reason was a little far-fetched, Profound Sword Grandmaster firmly believed that it was so, and as a result, the person in front of him did not seem to be someone from the South-East Region.


    He didn''t believe that Ying Tian Sect''s hand had already extended outside the South-East Region to befriend such an expert.


    How arrogant was Li Xieyun, when he saw that the other party wanted to kill Old Man Gui, he already knew that he was an enemy.


    As a result, he completely ignored the Profound Sword Grandmaster, and instead glanced at Gu Xuan''s group.


    When his gaze landed on Mo Jingyun, his eyes revealed a look of pleasant surprise.


    "Second brother, you''re actually here? Your level? What''s going on? Could it be that you have already obtained a complete cultivation technique? "


    Li Xieyun''s heart was already in turmoil. In this world, other than his master, who else could possibly have the complete version of Mo Jingyun''s cultivation technique?


    The corner of Mo Jingyun''s mouth twitched, and he said angrily: "Third brother, how many times have I told you this? Don''t call me Second brother, you have to call me Second brother! Second Brother, do you understand? "


    "Call you second brother? "No problem, number two!"


    A sly smile appeared in Li Xieyun''s eyes as his gaze roamed about, sweeping across the Elder Zi, and finally, it was completely fixed on Gu Xuan!


    He had lost the ability to sense the cause and effect of death, otherwise, he would have known right away that Gu Xuan was his master.


    However, even if he could not detect it now, the aura, demeanor and even temperament that Gu Xuan faintly emitted was extremely similar to that unmatched figure in his memories from a hundred years ago.


    Taking advantage of the time that Li Xieyun was in a daze for, Profound Sword Grandmaster squinted his eyes and finally made up his mind to retreat.


    From the moment Li Xieyun had called out "Second Brother" to him, he had been considering it.


    He never thought that this new Peak Emperor Level would actually have a deep relationship with Mo Jingyun.


    If he had known earlier that Mo Jingyun had such a backer, then from the very beginning, Profound Sword Sect would not have attacked him.


    The Profound Sword Sect disciples who were watching the battle from afar could no longer hold it in, and scattered in all directions.


    Their hearts were filled with despair.


    "With a backer as powerful as the Peak Emperor Level expert, you should have shouted it out earlier. Let the entire South-East Region know!"


    If they had known earlier that Mo Jingyun had such a large backer, which sect would dare treat Ying Tian Sect as a soft persimmon?


    Profound Sword Sect would not directly extinguish the thought of using their Ying Tian Sect to attack them from the beginning!


    Gu Xuan saw Li Xieyun staring at him, and knew that he probably noticed something, so he quickly changed his focus.


    "If the Profound Sword Grandmaster wants to escape, everyone attack together and kill him first!"


    Li Xieyun came back to reality. This voice, did not sound like his master''s.


    "However, he has many similarities with Master, so he must have a great relationship with Master."


    Mo Jingyun was a little disappointed. However, once he found the Old Man Gui, and found Mo Jingyun, he would definitely be far from finding his master.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as Gu Xuan revealed the intentions of the Profound Sword Grandmaster, the Profound Sword Grandmaster finally could not hold it in and turned into a Light of Escape, wanting to escape from the place immediately.


    Just with Gu Xuan and the other two, he was at a disadvantage when it came to handling them. If he added the Peak Emperor Level in front of him, he would definitely die.


    Gu Xuan was the first to react and flew towards the Profound Sword Grandmaster.


    "The seventh stage: Protection Barrier, Time and Space!"


    Gu Xuan once again brandished the God-Destructing Bone Lance, runes flowed, and radiated light in all directions.


    Streams of mystical energy, as though they were travelling through the depths of the void, instantly enveloped Profound Sword Grandmaster.


    Profound Sword Grandmaster only felt that everything in front of him had become blurry, and the surrounding space had become distorted.


    "You want to trap me? No way!"


    Profound Sword Grandmaster unleashed his snake shaped treasure sword, releasing thousands of sword beams, slashing towards the sky!


    Boom boom boom!


    Amidst the violent explosion, the distorted space was immediately destroyed, and everything in front of Profound Sword Grandmaster was restored to normal.


    "Humph, I think you''re the one who has no way to escape!"


    Li Xieyun laughed coldly, he did not understand the situation just now, if not he would have killed Profound Sword Grandmaster with a palm strike from the beginning.


    "Flipping Cloud Palm!"


    Li Xieyun shouted out explosively, and condensed a Sky-Reaching Giant Palm that was as majestic as a mountain. It covered the sky and covered the sun, and descended with a loud bang right above Profound Sword Grandmaster''s head!


    He struck with his palm and the world turned upside down!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Wherever the giant palm passed, there seemed to be a vigorous rumbling of thunder, as if it were heavenly retribution!


    No one could stop him!

 C419 You are unfit

    Profound Sword Grandmaster''s expression changed greatly. Even though they were both at Peak Emperor Level, Li Xieyun''s palm had reached such a degree of strength that even he himself felt that it was difficult to defend against it.


    But why would the Profound Sword Grandmaster just sit there and wait for death?


    "Great Firmament Sword Art, Dragon Transformation Slash!"


    Profound Sword Grandmaster roared out, the Strength of Fire condensed on the snake shaped treasure sword.


    The original shape of the snake quickly grew in size, transforming into an enormous energy dragon.


    Aoao ¡­


    The sound of Dragon''S Roar rang out, as the huge dragon made its way towards the Sky-Reaching Giant Palm!


    "We have to block it!"


    Profound Sword Grandmaster was shouting in his heart, as long as he could block this attack, even if it would cost him a lot, he definitely had a chance to escape!


    Not far away, Gu Xuan had already stopped all his movements when he saw Li Xieyun''s palm.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a light smile. As expected of his third disciple, Profound Sword Grandmaster would never be able to block this palm strike.


    This palm, was already extremely close to reaching the level of Great Monarch Stage!


    Finally, the Sky-Reaching Giant Palm and the huge dragon made contact!


    BOOM!


    A huge explosion!


    A golden Sphere formed in the center of the explosion.


    The entire sky seemed to have collapsed, as though the entire sky itself was warping. The shockwaves from the explosion created gusts of wind that swept out in all directions.


    It was as if an apocalyptic disaster had struck this space.


    The shockwave from the explosion instantly affected everyone in the sky.


    Old Man Gui''s face became extremely pale, even a little bit affected by the Strength of Explosion, and he would have died on the spot.


    Gu Xuan immediately kept the Old Man Gui inside his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    The berserk wave of air hit Gu Xuan''s body, but did not affect him in the slightest.


    He stood in the air and looked in the direction of the Profound Sword Grandmaster.


    It was simply impossible for Profound Sword Grandmaster to block Li Xieyun''s palm. His body was already full of holes.


    Puff!


    Profound Sword Grandmaster spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes filled with unwillingness and regret.


    "If only we had not become enemies with the Ying Tian Sect and provoked Gu Xuan back then ¡­"


    "I hate it, I don''t want to accept this ¡­"


    Boom.


    Profound Sword Grandmaster''s body heavily landed on the ground, his body no longer breathing.


    , who should have been happy with the fall of the Profound Sword Grandmaster, actually let out a heavy sigh.


    Although the Profound Sword Grandmaster was dead, there was another problem that could descend upon him at any time.


    When the shockwave from the explosion dissipated, Gu Xuan waved his hand and released the people from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    "Merit Elder, bring the elders and disciples to the Profound Sword Sect and search for the location of the treasure within it. Those things will belong to my Ying Tian Sect."


    "Yes sir!"


    The elder accepted the order, and the group of seven speedily flew towards the Profound Sword Sect.


    Profound Sword Grandmaster was already dead, and the Profound Sword Sect disciples had also escaped into nothingness. The seven of them went without a hitch, and actually didn''t encounter any resistance.


    "The property of the number one sect in South-East Region, how much is that?"


    The elder was ecstatic.


    In the sky, the aftermath of the explosion had completely dissipated.


    Gu Xuan and the others'' eyes were all focused on Li Xieyun.


    Elder Zi''s eyes were still filled with astonishment. He never thought that Mo Jingyun was actually related to such a powerful being.


    Moreover, the feeling Li Xieyun gave the Elder Zi was deep and unfathomable.


    Even though they were both in the Peak Emperor Level, he could clearly feel the difference between him and his opponent was as great as the difference between heaven and earth.


    If the two of them were to exchange blows, he probably wouldn''t be able to withstand three moves.


    "Haha."


    Li Xieyun was very happy.


    "Second Brother, where is Master? Bring me to him."


    Originally, Li Xieyun could not find any clues about Gu Xuan, and because he could not find anyone with Gu Family, he used the aura of the Old Man Gui to find him to ask.


    He never thought that he would actually meet Mo Jingyun, who had already broken through the Emperor Realm.


    "Master is right. Since he gave you the complete cultivation technique, why didn''t he inform me to come see him?"


    Li Xieyun laughed and complained.


    Mo Jingyun sighed: "I have also never met Master. The cultivation technique was something he had learned through this Gu ¡­ The youngest junior apprentice-brother gave it to me. "


    Mo Jingyun didn''t think much of it just now, but now, after almost blurting out Gu Xuan''s name, he suddenly realized that trouble had probably come.


    Li Xieyun looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Junior apprentice-brother?" You are from the Gu Family? Not bad, Peak of Sect Level actually has the Dao of Space And Time, such talent, even I couldn''t compare to it back then. The Gu Family has successors. "


    "Master is still sharp as expected, and actually accepted you as our junior. Only he can bring up a genius disciple like you. "


    Li Xieyun looked at Gu Xuan with a very kind expression, and was full of smiles.


    "Oh right, Little Junior Brother, what''s your name?" Where is Master? Take me to see him. "


    Gu Xuan was very embarrassed. As he had expected, what should come after all still came.


    After a long while, Gu Xuan helplessly sighed once again.


    "My name is Gu ¡­" "Mystic."


    These four short words did not contain much emotion.


    "Gu Xuan?"


    Li Xieyun''s expression turned cold, the aura around his surged, and his long hair fluttered in the wind.


    "How dare you call me Gu Xuan! How are you worthy to be called Gu Xuan? "


    "In this world, there is only one person called Gu Xuan!"


    Li Xieyun pointed at Gu Xuan, releasing a boundless killing intent!


    Elder Zi and Mo Jingyun arrived in front of Gu Xuan at the same time to protect him.


    Gu Xuan''s face didn''t have the slightest expression. Other than helplessness, what else could he do?


    How had he brainwashed these disciples in the first place?


    Gu Xuan muttered to himself for a moment, but he was not as tenacious as when he was angered by this name with Mo Jingyun back then.


    Li Xieyun was different from Mo Jingyun, his name was the same as his, Xie!


    Gu Xuan didn''t doubt that if he had said "why can''t I be called Gu Xuan", he would have lost his head in the next moment.


    Even if Mo Jingyun wanted to stop him, he didn''t have the strength to do so.


    Gu Xuan smiled indifferently, and said: "I use this name, master really likes it."


    Once these words were said, Li Xieyun was stifled. No one knew what he was thinking, but the explosive aura gradually calmed down.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Gu Xuan was deeply moved in his heart. Even though a hundred years had passed, Old Third''s personality still had not changed.


    Although Li Xieyun was evil, his respect and adoration for Gu Xuan was the strongest. He almost did not know how to change, and followed everything he said.


    Gu Xuan would definitely take all of Gu Xuan''s jokes seriously.


    It was because he knew about this that Gu Xuan was so calm.


    As long as he brought up the reason of "Master likes it", Li Xieyun would definitely compromise. Even if he was extremely dissatisfied, it was not enough to make a move on him.


    Mo Jingyun stared at Gu Xuan blankly, and this was the first time Gu Xuan admitted to it, he was his master''s disciple.


    The last bit of doubt in his heart disappeared. His Master really didn''t die!


    "If Master likes it, you should reject it. As a disciple, how could he use the same name as Master? What kind of status does Master have? How are you qualified to use the same name as him? "Humph!"


    Although Li Xieyun calmed down, he still didn''t have a pleasant expression towards Gu Xuan.


    "Where is Master? I want to see him. "

 C420 A favor from li xie yun

    "I don''t know where Master is either."


    Gu Xuan stared at Li Xieyun calmly.


    "You don''t know?"


    Li Xieyun frowned.


    Mo Jingyun sighed and shook his head.


    "Master even helped me complete my cultivation technique using the words of the youngest junior brother, he doesn''t seem to want to see us."


    Li Xieyun pondered for a moment, then resolutely said: "Impossible!"


    "There must be a reason why master treats us like sons and doesn''t want to see us."


    Li Xieyun''s gaze firmly locked onto Gu Xuan''s body.


    "Tell me, why doesn''t Master want to see us?"


    Gu Xuan had already prepared his answer.


    "Master is so elusive, since he doesn''t want to appear, there must be a reason for him. I believe that Master will appear soon. "


    Li Xieyun became silent and did not continue asking.


    Just as Gu Xuan had said, he would naturally appear when his master truly wanted him to appear.


    Otherwise, no one would be able to find him.


    In the distance, the elder and the others flew over with smiles on their faces.


    In the elder''s hand was a full of Space Ring, which showed that the harvest was definitely not small.


    "Sect Master, Grand Elder, you have a bountiful harvest!"


    The Elder took off the Space Ring in his hand and threw it at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan lightly waved his hand, and all the Space Ring entered his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    Crash.


    All of the Space Ring were opened by him as he poured out one treasure after another.


    Soul Power swept, Gu Xuan''s face revealed a trace of a smile.


    "That''s right, it is indeed a bountiful harvest. The number one sect in South-East Region is indeed the number one sect. The wealth of this Profound Sword Sect is comparable to the hundred Ying Tian Sect in the past. "


    There were more than a thousand Heavenly Essence Pill.


    There were also eight Earthly Soul Treasure.


    There were also various Heavenly And Earthly Treasures and pills piled up like a small mountain.


    "To be able to destroy Profound Sword Sect this time, proves that the number one sect in South-East Region is me," Mu Xuanyin coldly said.


    "Everyone, take these items first. We will immediately rush to the Ksitigarbha Mountains. "


    With a wave of his hand, three Earth-Step Middle Grade Spiritual Treasure s and three low-grade Earth Rank Spiritual Treasure flew into the hands of three elders and three disciples.


    On the other hand, the Elder had obtained a High-Grade Earthly Treasure.


    This caused everyone to be so excited that their breathing became hurried.


    Ying Tian Sect used to only be a Small Sects, and in the entire sect, there were only a few Spiritual Treasure with Earth-Step Middle Grade above that.


    Now that Gu Xuan had casually given each of them one, how could they not be excited?


    Not only did Earthly Soul Treasure s become trash, but even Human-Step Spiritual Treasure s were treated like trash without money. Gu Xuan directly threw a pile out and everyone picked out a few.


    Mo Jingyun''s eyelids jumped. He had been a sect master for a hundred years, but the total value of the Spiritual Treasure he had been bestowed was not as high as the Spiritual Treasure he had been bestowed with today.


    In particular, even the Master Level disciples, who had the lowest realm and only King Level, had obtained a low-grade Earth Rank Spiritual Treasure.


    In Mo Jingyun''s opinion, this was simply a waste!


    Elder Zi stood at the side with his hands behind his back, looking like an expert out of this world. However, if one looked carefully, they would discover that his eyelids were twitching.


    "This kid is a spendthrift!"


    Just as Mo Jingyun was about to tactfully dissuade Gu Xuan, the words stuck in his throat the moment he opened his mouth.


    Because Gu Xuan had waved his hand again!


    A total of six hundred Heavenly Essence Pill flew out and hovered in the air.


    Even Elder Zi who seemed to already have Peak Emperor Level drooled a little when they saw this.


    ", three hundred of these six hundred Heavenly Essence Pill, the Elder Zi, and the Grand Elder will each have a hundred. The remaining one hundred will be distributed by you, Elder."


    The six hundred Heavenly Essence Pill, according to Gu Xuan''s distribution, flew to the group.


    Mo Jingyun and Elder Zi immediately accepted it.


    After accepting the call, the two were still sighing in their hearts, "What a wastrel!"


    The elder and the others finally managed to calm their breathing with much difficulty before they started to breathe heavily again.


    Everyone has at least 10 Heavenly Essence Pill!


    Li Xieyun looked at the three hundred Heavenly Essence Pill in front of him, his eyes filled with disdain.


    "Hmph, just a few Heavenly Essence Pill wouldn''t be enough to change my impression of you. Put it away, I''m not interested."


    He was once a dignified Monarch Stage Expert, an existence which stood at the peak of the continent. A mere three hundred Heavenly Essence Pill was indeed nothing in his eyes.


    In order to recover from his injuries, even though he had already used up all the pills in his body, he still felt a thorn in his heart when he accepted Gu Xuan''s item!


    In the entire continent, there was only one person worthy of being called Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan said indifferently: "This is not a free gift, this is the reward you deserve."


    "Without you, I''m afraid that Profound Sword Grandmaster would still be alive even now."


    "Humph, I, Li Xieyun will say yes or no, if I say no, then no!"


    Li Xieyun''s face was cold and his attitude was resolute.


    "I, Gu Xuan, am also adamant. If I say I will give it to you, you must take it!"


    Gu Xuan insisted too.


    "Ridiculous, who can force me to accept something that I, Li Xieyun, do not want?"


    Anger had already surged out of Li Xieyun''s face.


    Mo Jingyun hurriedly tried to smooth things over, "Junior Brother, since he doesn''t want it, then take it back. He is already at the Peak Emperor Level, so he does not need this little Heavenly Essence Pill. "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up, his eyes stared straight at Li Xieyun, the light in his eyes revolving, as though he could see through everything.


    In this gaze, even someone as strong as Li Xieyun felt that he had been seen through, and it was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Grand Elder, since I''ve given it to him, he will definitely want it."


    As he spoke till here, Gu Xuan lightly raised his hand and the Strength of Fire on the tip of his forefinger actually began to move its brush like a dragon and snake, drawing out lines of runes.


    In the blink of an eye, these runes formed a complete rune.


    The moment Li Xieyun saw the Rune, his eyes widened.


    "Whiz!"


    Runes flew towards Li Xieyun, floating in front of his eyes.


    "Take it. There is a way to heal your injuries in this rune."


    Gu Xuan placed his hands behind his back, looking like he was holding a pearl of wisdom.


    "These three hundred Heavenly Essence Pill are just enough for you to heal your injuries, no more, no less. "One more, and I''m still not willing to give it to you."


    Li Xieyun wanted to say something, but held back in the end.


    "Consider it as me owing you a favor. You guys want to go to Ksitigarbha Mountains, right? Then don''t worry. Old Man Gui, come with me! "


    The two Light of Escape quickly flew in one direction.


    Li Xieyun''s voice once again rang out.


    "But, junior brother, I still don''t agree with you! A disciple who used the same name as his master, was too disrespectful to his teacher! Your name must be changed! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched. Did he really give away his three hundred Heavenly Essence Pill s and the method to treat his injuries?


    "Li Xieyun, I won''t change my name! Also, the Ying Tian Sect''s direction is on your left hand side! "


    Li Xieyun, "..."


    "Whiz!"


    The two Light of Escape quickly turned left and disappeared into the horizon.


    "Let''s go. Nine days should be enough for us to rush to Ksitigarbha Mountains. The Heaven-Burying Death Land will be opened there! "


    The group of ten transformed into ten Light of Escape s, flying out of the South-East Region.

 C421 Ksitigarbha mountains

    Seven days passed quickly.


    Gu Xuan and his group finally arrived at the foot of the Ksitigarbha Mountains Mountain.


    The Ksitigarbha Mountains spanned for a million miles, with layers and layers of mountains reaching into the clouds.


    This was a mountain range that spanned across Dongze Region and Southern Desert Region.


    Countless Martial Cultivator had already gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    The arrival of Gu Xuan''s group of ten did not attract too much attention.


    Elder Zi and Mo Jingyun had hidden their realms and only displayed their level of Three Stars Emperor Level, if not higher, they could avoid a lot of trouble.


    Gu Xuan didn''t need to hide his cultivation level. Although his Military Strength was shocking, he was only in the Peak of Sect Level realm, which was too common in this place.


    Amongst the countless gathered Martial Cultivator, more than half of them were Master Level Martial Cultivator.


    Emperor Level Martial Cultivator was also a part of the group, but not much.


    The rest were all King Level Martial Cultivator s.


    It was almost impossible to see any Martial Cultivator below the King Level.


    Heaven-Burying Death Land were incomparably dangerous, and Martial Cultivator with King Level and above had a high mortality rate. For those below King Level, entering was no different from courting death.


    "Sir, you must be someone with great luck. You will definitely be able to reap a bountiful harvest after activating the Heaven-Burying Death Land this time!"


    Suddenly, a rather wretched looking Young Man appeared in front of Gu Xuan.


    The man had a moustache, and his back was bent. He had a fawning expression on his face.


    "So?"


    Gu Xuan laughed with interest. Looking at the man with the moustache, he did not think that the other party was simply flattering him.


    The moustached man had a mysterious expression as he secretly took out an ancient tattered book.


    "So, in order to maximize your harvest, you need this secret scripture. "Just look at those six golden words, you will know the value of them!"


    Saliva splashed everywhere as the moustached man spoke, and he pointed at the six words on the ancient book that could no longer be seen clearly: Heaven-Burying Death Land Strategy!


    "A strategy for Heaven-Burying Death Land?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched. If Heaven-Burying Death Land were to have a strategy, then what of it?


    How could there be such a high death rate?


    Moreover, if there really was such a precious thing, it would have probably been controlled by the Dongze Region and the Southern Desert Region long ago. How would it appear at the foot of the mountain and be casually sold by others?


    The most important thing was that the ancient book was simply too crappy. Under the exaggerated movements of the moustached man, Gu Xuan even saw it drop down half a page.


    "Such a precious thing is currently only selling for ten Heavenly Essence Pill! Gongzi, let''s buy one! "


    The moustache man said with an extremely alluring tone.


    Gu Xuan was helpless, the world was vast, how could there not be wonders!


    This old book wanted to sell ten Heavenly Essence Pill s. This moustached man was simply the best amongst the oddities.


    "Sorry, not interested."


    Gu Xuan''s answer was very direct and straightforward.


    The moustache man was not disappointed by Gu Xuan''s words, instead, he revealed a meaningful smile.


    The gazes from the surrounding Martial Cultivator had already been attracted over. In their eyes, there was fury and sympathy, but most of all, there was a look of watching a good show.


    Gu Xuan could even sense that a few dense auras had already locked onto his group.


    With Gu Xuan''s experience, he could naturally guess what happened.


    I''m afraid I''ve come across extortion and extortion.


    The moustached man still had a smile on his face, but his voice was icy cold.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to buy it? If we buy it now, it will still be ten Heavenly Essence Pill s per set. If we wait a while, I''m afraid it will be a hundred Heavenly Essence Pill s per set. "


    While the moustached man was speaking, ten Martial Cultivator s surrounded him and approached Gu Xuan''s group from the outside.


    These ten people, each one of them were Three Stars Emperor Level experts!


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that it was an evil force.


    Just these ten people were enough to support a peak Medium Sects.


    Gu Xuan''s face hooked up into a smile. He was already very low-key, and did not want to cause trouble anymore.


    He didn''t want to cause trouble, but that didn''t mean he was afraid.


    "May I know your name, sir?" Gu Xuan suddenly asked.


    "Hmm?"


    The moustached man was stunned, he did not know how to answer, he had thought that Gu Xuan would agree, or reject him again, but he never expected that Gu Xuan would suddenly ask him for his name.


    But he quickly realized that this brat wanted to compromise temporarily and find a chance to get back at him!


    Innocent!


    "Boy, I advise you to not think of any bad ideas. I am an existence that you cannot offend."


    "Listen carefully, I am standing there and not change my surname, lying there and not changing my name, I am called Zhangsun Chong!"


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, and the smile on his face was brilliant.


    "Zhangsun Chong, get lost! If you dare to be noisy in front of This Seat again, This Seat will make you regret ever being born into this world. "


    "What?"


    The moustache man''s expression rapidly turned cold.


    The ten Three Stars Emperor Level surrounding Gu Xuan''s group quickly surrounded them, and all of their faces were filled with cold smiles. It was as though with just a single command from Zhangsun Chong, they would charge forward and cut Gu Xuan''s group into pieces.


    "Do you know who I, Zhangsun Chong, am? You dare to speak to me like that? Do you know that you have already offended someone you shouldn''t have? "


    Zhangsun Chong had a cold smile on his face as he tried to denounce his.


    Not far away, a group of Martial Cultivator who were watching the commotion were discussing.


    "This kid looks really tense, he''s probably the successor of some kind of mid-sized power, and this should be the first time they are here. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so arrogant, to the point that they even dare offend Zhangsun Chong."


    Zhangsun Chong is ranked tenth in the two realms, a member of the Blade Sect, and he''s even the son of a sect master. Many people would dare to be angry and not say anything after being extorted by him, but that kid actually dares to tell him to scram? This is courting death! "


    "It''s just Medium Sects with no knowledge at all. It''s fine to clean them up early, but just treat it as saving a quota for his region."


    "Originally, ten Heavenly Essence Pill s were enough to solve the problem. It is a pity, now that he has offended Zhangsun Chong, without a hundred Heavenly Essence Pill, I am afraid that his anger will not be quelled. "


    "That Zhangsun Chong is endlessly greedy. A hundred Heavenly Essence Pill s, how could he possibly carry them with him as the successor to Medium Sects?"


    Gu Xuan heard all of these people''s discussions.


    In such a large group of people, not a single person thought highly of him.


    Although there were a few people who were not satisfied with Zhangsun Chong''s overbearing extortion, but they could still not say anything.


    Gu Xuan stared at Zhangsun Chong calmly, as if he was looking at a fool.


    "Zhangsun Chong, do you know that the person you''ve just offended is someone you can''t afford to offend?"


    Zhangsun Chong was so angry that he started laughing, "Good! Good! "Alright!"


    "Originally, I wanted to let you go after you gave me a hundred Heavenly Essence Pill, but now, I can only vent the hatred in my heart by killing you!"


    The auras of the ten Three Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s suddenly erupted, and they were already prepared to take action.


    Gu Xuan suddenly nodded his head and laughed, "That''s a good idea. As long as enough Heavenly Essence Pill are given to you, you can release them. That''s good. Then tell me, how many Heavenly Essence Pill do you need to let us go? "

 C422 I will definitely give it to you

    Gu Xuan''s words caused an uproar among the people.


    "If I knew it would turn out like this, why would I have done it in the first place?"


    "If only I had given in earlier, there wouldn''t have been such a thing. Originally, ten Heavenly Essence Pill s could have solved the problem, but now, I have to let Zhangsun Chong extort them."


    Zhangsun Chong laughed out loud. This brat, in the end, still gave in.


    "How about this, as long as you kowtow and admit your wrongs to me, and offer me another 120 Heavenly Essence Pill, I will not remember this lowly person, and will not bother about you. "Otherwise, hehe ¡­"


    Zhangsun Chong''s eyes flashed with a dangerous glint, he continued to speak, and it was unlikely for anyone to not understand what he was about to say.


    Gu Xuan supported his chin, looking as if he really agreed with his.


    "One hundred and twenty Heavenly Essence Pill can be considered fair. Since that''s the case, Zhangsun Chong, why haven''t you knelt down and offered a hundred and twenty Heavenly Essence Pill s to me, begging me to let you go? "


    Silence.


    Did I hear wrong?


    This brat actually made Zhangsun Chong kneel to him, and even made Zhangsun Chong offer him 120 Heavenly Essence Pill.


    The smile on Zhangsun Chong''s face froze, and then became gloomy until water almost flowed out.


    He finally understood that from the beginning, this kid in front of him had never wanted to lower his head to him.


    "If that''s the case, then don''t blame me. "You are too arrogant, and too ignorant. Today, I shall let you know what your fate is after offending someone you shouldn''t have offended!"


    Zhangsun Chong gritted his teeth and took a step back.


    The ten Three Stars Emperor Level walked forward and completely surrounded Gu Xuan''s group.


    A violent aura shot up to the sky from the bodies of the ten Three Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s.


    The auras of these ten people had actually merged together.


    Gu Xuan had a faint smile on his face, he nodded his head, as if he did not feel any sense of danger, and instead spoke about the ten of them.


    "As expected of a disciple of the Blade Sect, his aura is not ordinary either. The Battle Formation is also not bad, compared to the Large Sects of many small places, it''s practically heaven and earth!"


    "Stinking brat, your death is near at hand, yet you''re still spouting nonsense. You''re courting death!"


    One of the Three Stars Emperor Level s sneered and locked onto Gu Xuan. He was confident that he could kill Gu Xuan the moment he attacked!


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "When This Seat speaks, he doesn''t like to be disturbed. You actually want to kill This Seat, you deserve to die! "


    With that said, Mo Jingyun''s figure had already rushed out.


    "Chi!"


    The Sword-Light flashed.


    The smile on the Three Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator''s face had not changed, and he had already lost consciousness. Even until he died, he was afraid that he had not realized that he was already dead.


    Fast!


    Mo Jingyun''s speed, Mo Jingyun''s sword, was too fast!


    The Battle Formation made up of ten Martial Cultivator s had already been broken before they could even use it.


    So much so that a senior and junior brother from Three Stars Emperor Level had already been decapitated.


    This scene caused everyone to reveal an astonished expression.


    No one would have thought that Gu Xuan''s side had such an expert!


    Even his Three Stars Emperor Level was instantly killed, what kind of strength was this?


    "You dare kill my Blade Sect''s people? You''re dead meat, no one can save you! Attack together! "


    Zhangsun Chong made up his empty seat, and the ten of them once again formed a set of Battle Formation, causing his aura to increase.


    "Kill!"


    The ten of them did not attack Mo Jingyun, but rather, they went around him and wanted to attack Gu Xuan.


    They were not stupid, seeing that Mo Jingyun was not ordinary, they immediately tried to capture him, if they wanted to kill him, they had to kill Gu Xuan first.


    After all, they could kill a single Peak of Sect Level in an instant.


    Gu Xuan was motionless, his eyes revealed signs of pity, as he looked at the ten people attacking him. In the end, his gaze landed on Zhangsun Chong.


    "Leave Zhangsun Chong here, the rest, kill!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curled up, but he did not make a move.


    A single Peak of Sect Level killing ten people was enough to cause a huge commotion, even more so than exposing Mo Jingyun''s Seven Stars Emperor Level cultivation realm.


    Elder Zi took a light step forward, his step nearing the ends of the earth.


    His right hand lightly waved through the air as ten streaks of Strength of Fire flew out, condensing into ten gigantic palms.


    Sou sou!


    As if teleporting, the ten giant palms grabbed onto Zhangsun Chong and the ten others, rendering them unable to resist at all.


    Then, Elder Zi raised his right palm to the sky and squeezed!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Nine explosions rang out, and the nine Three Stars Emperor Level s had already transformed into nine clumps of blood mist.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand lightly, gripped Zhangsun Chong''s huge palm and flew over.


    With a flick of his finger, the giant palm dissipated and Zhangsun Chong fell to the ground.


    His face was incomparably pale, as if he had seen the most terrifying thing in the world. It had been so many years, but this was the first time he had faced death so close.


    Earlier, he really thought that he would turn into a cloud of blood just like his nine junior brothers.


    Thankfully, the other party still knew the importance of the situation and did not dare to kill him. This gave him a sliver of confidence.


    The Martial Cultivator watching this from a distance felt like they were slapped on the face a few times.


    Just a moment ago, they had all thought that Gu Xuan and his men would be killed, but now, the young man and his two bodyguards had acted, and reversed the situation in an instant.


    To kill nine people with Three Stars Emperor Level in one move and to even render those nine people unable to resist at all, exactly what kind of realm was that young man''s bodyguard?


    Of course, no one could tell.


    However, this didn''t prevent them from having a different opinion of the youth.


    This time, Zhangsun Chong was afraid that he had kicked an iron board.


    After Zhangsun Chong gained some confidence, he forced himself to calm down and coldly said: "If you let me go, then everything that just happened will be written off. How about it?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Zhangsun Chong as if he was an idiot.


    "One hundred and twenty Heavenly Essence Pill. Kneel down and apologize. After that, you can leave."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Zhangsun Chong was enraged again, it had always been him extorting people, who dared to extort people?


    Crack.


    Gu Xuan slapped Zhangsun Chong''s face.


    "Two hundred Heavenly Essence Pill and you need to kneel down and kowtow to apologize. After that, you can leave."


    Gu Xuan said with a cold smile.


    Zhangsun Chong covered his swollen face, anger burning in his heart. He, Zhangsun Chong, had always been a high and mighty man, being held by tens of thousands of people, when had he ever been humiliated like this?


    "My father is the sect master of the Blade Sect, Zhangsun Wudi, if you dare treat me like this, you will bring calamity upon yourself! Even your sect, your family, and everyone else in your sect will die! "Be sensible and let them go ¡­"


    Pow!


    Gu Xuan slapped him again.


    Puff!


    Zhangsun Chong spat out a mouthful of blood, and a few broken teeth could be seen inside.


    He stared at Gu Xuan in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that, after hearing the four words'' Zhangsun Wudi '', there was still someone who dared to hit him so heavily?


    This was too humiliating!


    Zhangsun Chong''s snot and tears could not help but flow out.


    "Three hundred Heavenly Essence Pill s plus ¡­"


    This time, before Gu Xuan even finished speaking, Zhangsun Chong had already started kowtowing.


    "I was wrong, I will give the Heavenly Essence Pill, I will give it okay? Three hundred is three hundred, my father would definitely give it to save me. Can you let me go back first? Once I get the Heavenly Essence Pill, I''ll come find you. "


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, staring at Zhangsun Chong without moving.

 C423 Auction

    Being stared at by Gu Xuan, Zhangsun Chong felt a bone-piercing chill coming from the bottom of his heart.


    "No, no, no need to let me go back. I''ll be right here. I''ll get someone to notify my dad. That should be fine, right?"


    Zhangsun Chong almost cried again.


    He did not understand, Gu Xuan was clearly just a Peak of Sect Level, how could he give him such pressure? It was as if a single glance from the other party could send him into an irreparable calamity.


    Seeing that Zhangsun Chong was sensible, Gu Xuan then retracted his gaze, and a faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    He was very clear that if he really allowed Zhangsun Chong to return, then the ones who would come wouldn''t be three hundred Heavenly Essence Pill, but would most likely be surrounded and attacked by thirty Emperor Level Expert.


    The disturbance calmed down just like that.


    Of course, everyone could feel that it wouldn''t be long before an even greater commotion broke out.


    With a sullen face, Zhangsun Chong randomly picked a Emperor Level Expert and had him deliver a message to the people from Blade Sect.


    During this period of time, Zhangsun Chong had wanted to escape while there were still more people around, but he felt Gu Xuan''s indistinct gaze from behind him, which harbored malicious intent, but he endured it in the end.


    "Just endure for a moment!" Wait until the experts from my Blade Sect arrive, I will tear you into ten thousand pieces! Destroy your sect, and kill all of your loved ones! "


    Zhangsun Chong''s eyes were filled with viciousness.


    Not far away, the audience, who had witnessed all of this, were in an uproar, and were constantly discussing Gu Xuan''s origins.


    This was the son of the Blade Sect''s master who was ranked in the top ten of the two realms, yet he had still extorted three hundred Heavenly Essence Pill s just like that!


    This courage was simply too great!


    Gu Xuan''s emotions were not affected at all, he had taken Zhangsun Chong down, other than to deal with him in his own way, he also had other considerations.


    This was the first time Ying Tian Sect had come here, so they knew nothing about it.


    Originally, Gu Xuan was prepared to spend a bit of money to gather all this information, but Zhangsun Chong somehow managed to release all of it, so it just so happened to be a free source of information.


    This was the reason why Zhangsun Chong was able to survive until now.


    Otherwise, with Gu Xuan''s temper, he would have killed him with a single slap.


    While strolling, Gu Xuan asked Zhangsun Chong.


    "Zhangsun Chong, there''s still three days until the opening of the Heaven-Burying Death Land, why have so many people already gathered at the foot of the mountain?"


    Zhangsun Chong was startled: "You don''t know? The organizer of your area didn''t tell you? "


    The elder coldly snorted, "My sect master is asking a question, just answer it, what shouldn''t be asked, don''t talk too much."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up into a meaningful smile, which made Zhangsun Chong''s heart tremble.


    Zhangsun Chong quickly put on a flattering smile.


    "Lord Sect Master, actually, there are two main reasons why everyone has come so early ¡­"


    After Zhangsun Chong''s explanation, Gu Xuan immediately understood.


    Firstly, they could get to know each other, and secondly, they could go out and adventure together. This way, they could also reduce the danger.


    Secondly, this was a gathering of Martial Cultivator s, so there would naturally be a small market. It would be convenient for everyone to exchange the treasures and pellets everyone would need, and would provide an additional safeguard for entering Heaven-Burying Death Land.


    Moreover, there were tens of thousands of people here, but according to the usual practice, the number of people that were allowed to enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land would not exceed two thousand.


    Many Martial Cultivator who did not have a slot were here to make a fortune selling off their treasures.


    "Who will enter Heaven-Burying Death Land, and how will they be decided in the end?"


    This was the problem that Gu Xuan was most concerned about.


    Zhangsun Chong replied respectfully, "The spots for the various regions have always been fixed. For example, there were one thousand spots for Dongze Region and nine hundred for Southern Desert Region. Ten spots for South-East Region, twenty places for Black Wind Territory, and up till now, there have been no changes. "


    "Of course, if a certain region has people who are willing to enter who can''t meet the quota, the excess quota can also be sold."


    "The spots can be traded?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes slightly lit up. The quota to enter Heaven-Burying Death Land should be quite expensive.


    "Then what about the organizer you mentioned earlier?"


    Hearing this question, Zhangsun Chong''s face revealed a look of doubt, but it quickly disappeared.


    He carefully explained, "The organizer of the area is a sect that has the ability to organize the Great Medium Sects and choose people from the Heaven-Burying Death Land. Dongze Region, was the fourth ranked sect, Carefree Pavilion. Southern Desert Region was the third ranked sect, Star Pavilion. They will decide on the positions for the Large Sects, Medium Sects, and even Small Sects. "


    Gu Xuan nodded, and asked: "Then how can I become the Regional Organizer?"


    Without even thinking about it, Zhangsun Chong answered: "Of course it''s with my fists, but it''s very difficult. Generally speaking, with Large Sects, the strong will become stronger and stronger, and the weak will find it difficult to catch up to them unless they receive a great opportunity ¡­"


    When he said till here, his voice suddenly stopped, and he immediately looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief.


    "You don''t even know the area''s organizer? This means that no one brought you here. Could it be ¡­"


    Gu Xuan laughed: "Since you have already guessed it, then why ask? The strongest sect in my area has already been eliminated by me. "


    "There is only one area in which there is a possibility of a drastic change in the forces within the nearest region, and that is the South-East Region! Ying Tian Sect! You are Gu Xuan, Heavenly Martial Cultivator''s Gu Xuan! "


    Zhangsun Chong opened his eyes wide in shock.


    "But, how is this possible? Even if you are a Heavenly Martial Cultivator, your Profound Sword Sect has been in existence for many years, how could you be so easily killed? Could Flame Devil Ancient Mansion be that magical ¡­ "


    As he spoke till here, Zhangsun Chong''s voice once again came to an abrupt halt.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze was like a sharp blade, firmly locking onto him.


    "You know quite a lot, but if I ask and you answer, that''s good. If you dare to make a ruckus again, I don''t mind cutting off your tongue first. I believe that Zhangsun Chong, who has lost his tongue, will not decline in price. "


    Another cold sweat trickled down his forehead as Zhangsun Chong covered his mouth.


    He never thought that the person in front of him would actually be the Heavenly Martial Cultivator, the one that was previously spread to the whole crowd!


    Heavenly Martial Cultivator!


    In the entire South-East Region, there were more than a trillion people, but in all of the Heavenly Martial Cultivator, even in all of these years, there had only been one person, Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s identity as a Heavenly Martial Cultivator had long ago surpassed his own reputation as a Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect.


    "Tell me about the situation inside the Heaven-Burying Death Land." Gu Xuan asked indifferently.


    Zhangsun Chong had a difficult expression on his face as he said: "The Heaven-Burying Death Land are extremely special, after exiting, all of the memories will automatically be sealed, and no one can say anything about it. As a result, few people knew what was going on inside. The only sect that they knew the most about, the Dao Sect! But Dao Sect will not come. "


    This was outside of Gu Xuan''s expectations. Logically speaking, Dao Sect shouldn''t be used so early, but when faced with the temptation of Heaven-Burying Death Land, they actually didn''t send anyone over.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    At the foot of the mountain far away, the sound of a few drums could be heard.


    Zhangsun Chong said in shock: "This is the sound of the auction starting, three echoes of the drum. This means that a treasure with a starting price of three hundred Heavenly Essence Pill has appeared!"


    "The starting price is as high as 300 pills? This is even comparable to the value of your Young Sect Master. "


    Gu Xuan ridiculed, and revealed an expression of interest.


    "I''m afraid the transaction price would be more than a thousand Heavenly Essence Pill, right? "Interesting, let''s go take a look."


    Gu Xuan quickly walked toward the direction of the drum sound.


    Zhangsun Chong was at the back, his eyes filled with hatred. A transparent flying dagger fell from his arms and silently flew into the sky.

 C424 Broken star seizer

    Gu Xuan walked at the very front with a "as expected" smile on the corner of his mouth.


    No one noticed that after a slight spatial ripple, the transparent dagger that Zhangsun Chong had just released into the air had already appeared in his hands.


    "Interesting."


    With a sweep of the Soul Power, the Protection Barrier inside the transparent knife was easily penetrated and obtained the information within.


    This message was actually the news that Zhangsun Chong had informed the Blade Sect that Gu Xuan was a Heavenly Martial Cultivator.


    At the same time, he had also informed Gu Xuan about the situation where Ying Tian Sect was already the most respected one and wanted him to send out experts to force Gu Xuan to transfer the ten spots to the Heaven-Burying Death Land.


    After he finished reading, there was another wave of spatial fluctuations.


    The translucent knife appeared from the spot where it had disappeared. It followed its original trajectory and flew in the direction it had come from.


    "The ten spots to enter Heaven-Burying Death Land are not bad, just treat it as a gift from Zhangsun Chong."


    Gu Xuan had already made up his mind. No matter how vicious Zhangsun Chong thought, in the end, Gu Xuan believed that all of Zhangsun Chong''s thoughts would be on him.


    With a slight move of his lips, Gu Xuan passed the news he just obtained to everyone in the Ying Tian Sect, telling everyone to be on guard.


    Everyone was shocked, they had never expected that under their eyes, Zhangsun Chong would actually dare to do something to him.


    However, no one moved.


    Very quickly, Gu Xuan and the group of ten arrived at an extremely flat area at the foot of the mountain.


    This place was already packed full of people, even more crowded than other places.


    No one was flying. This was the rule of the auction, otherwise it would be deemed as an attempt to cause trouble.


    Gu Xuan looked from afar, there were flags planted all around the auction house.


    The word "Beichen" represented the background of the auction house.


    "It really is a Beichen Trading Company."


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly. In this kind of chaotic place, only the Beichen Trading Company, which was spread across the entire continent, was able to run over and hold an auction as if nothing had happened.


    The auction had already begun, and the auctioneer was a white-haired, Old Man son.


    That was a defense type of peak Human Rank armor, and after being blown about by him to a point where it was rarely seen in the sky and rarely seen on the ground, the King Level Zong Stage Expert s continuously bid to compete with each other.


    The moment Zhangsun Chong arrived, he immediately went to chat with a manager from Beichen Trading Company. After lighting up his identity plate, he immediately received a bidding token.


    As if offering a treasure, Zhangsun Chong smiled and handed over the bidding token to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan received it with a smile, as if he had never intercepted Zhangsun Chong''s transparent knife just now.


    After auctioning a few items in a row, the most precious one was only a set of Earth-Step Middle Grade Spiritual Treasure, Gu Xuan was not the least bit interested.


    Then, with a loud bang, the sound of a drum suddenly rang out, causing the eardrums of the people around the auction house to ring out.


    Everyone immediately became alert and revealed a look of curiosity.


    During the auction, there was a sound of a drum, indicating that the auction was about to begin. There was a treasure with a starting price of a hundred Heavenly Essence Pill.


    Very quickly, an exquisite box was lifted up by two assistant auctioneers.


    The old auctioneer laughed. "Next up will be one of the three main events of today. This is a broken Spiritual Treasure, but, even if it is broken, he has an unusual value. "


    These words aroused the strong curiosity of everyone.


    Under the hopeful gaze of the crowd, the old auctioneer slowly opened the box.


    Without the suppression from the Protection Barrier on the box, a biting cold and bloody Qi immediately surged out from the box.


    This smell of blood also contained a chilling killing intent. It was as if thousands of men and horses were lining up in a grand formation, ready to launch a world-shocking battle!


    The expressions of everyone present, including the Emperor Level Expert, could not help but change.


    Even Gu Xuan''s expression could not help but change.


    His face was terrifyingly gloomy, terrifying to the point that it looked as if he wanted to kill someone!


    But that murderous look only lasted for a moment, and then it disappeared. When everyone was still in shock from the killing intent, no one noticed Gu Xuan''s face.


    On the stage, the old auctioneer was introducing the Spiritual Treasure s in the box with a bewitching voice.


    "This Spiritual Treasure belongs to an absolute warrior! Everyone might be unfamiliar with this name, but everyone in the older generation knew that in the continent, a generation of Peerless Expert had once appeared. His name was Gu Xingyun! This Spiritual Treasure is his weapon, the former Heaven Rank Spiritual Treasure, the Star Picking Hand! "


    Beside Gu Xuan, Mo Jingyun''s face changed.


    "That broken Spiritual Treasure is actually the Star Picking Hand? Even I almost didn''t recognize him. The Star Picking Hand was obviously Master''s Spiritual Treasure, how did it become Gu Xingyun''s thing? I remember Gu Xingyun said before that Master would lend this Spiritual Treasure to him for a period of time, but how could this treasure be broken to such an extent? "


    Mo Jingyun''s heart was in a mess, as though he had grasped on to something.


    But he did not dare think further, and forced himself to stop, staring straight at the Star Picking Hand.


    "Gu Xuan, this Spiritual Treasure, you have to win it!"


    Mo Jingyun transmitted to Gu Xuan.


    "This Spiritual Treasure, I want it!"


    Gu Xuan clenched his teeth.


    "Now, I announce the start of the auction. The starting price was one hundred Heavenly Essence Pill! Every increase in price must not be less than ten Heavenly Essence Pill! "


    the old auctioneer shouted.


    The atmosphere below was still very warm. Just now, the old auctioneer had told him some of the things he had done about Gu Xingyun.


    But in actuality, Gu Xingyun''s name wasn''t well-known, and many of the young generation didn''t even know of this person''s name.


    Some of the older people introduced him to the younger generation with a proud expression.


    However, what they actually knew wasn''t much. Although Gu Xingyun had glittered in light back then, he had only risen up for a short period of time.


    Of course, even if Gu Xingyun wasn''t famous, he wouldn''t be able to stop everyone''s enthusiasm towards this "used to be a Heaven Rank Spiritual Treasure", even if this "Heaven Rank Spiritual Treasure" was broken beyond recognition.


    "One hundred Heavenly Essence Pill!"


    Someone took the lead to raise the bidding token, on it the words "one hundred Heavenly Essence Pill" appeared.


    "Bastard, a hundred Heavenly Essence Pill, this is simply insulting to the Heaven Rank Spiritual Treasure. I bid two hundred!"


    "Two hundred! That''s still a bumpkin. I bid five hundred!"


    The bidding was fierce.


    Gu Xuan raised the bidding token in his hand.


    "A thousand Heavenly Essence Pill!"


    Boom!


    It was like a thunder from a clear sky, causing everyone to be stupefied.


    "Will they bid? We can''t not make a ruckus!"


    "Is this person crazy?"


    Some people were cursing loudly.


    A single Heavenly Essence Pill was enough to make a person''s Small Sects go crazy.


    One thousand Heavenly Essence Pill could buy a pretty good Medium Sects.


    Some people were cursing, while others were extremely happy.


    The old auctioneer''s face turned red.


    A thousand Heavenly Essence Pill, for this broken Heaven Rank Spiritual Treasure, could definitely be considered to be a sky-high price.


    "A thousand Heavenly Essence Pill going once!"


    If nothing unexpected happened, this Spiritual Treasure would belong to the young man who had bid a thousand Heavenly Essence Pill.


    "One thousand Heavenly Essence Pill going twice!"


    The auctioneer raised the hammer in his hand!


    "One Thousand..."


    "Fifteen hundred Heavenly Essence Pill!"


    A crisp sound suddenly rang out.

 C425 Finally i am back

    Hiss hiss!


    The sound of people sucking in cold air could be heard.


    Even the white-haired auctioneer, who was in charge of the auction and had always been experienced, felt the corners of his mouth twitch.


    The Heaven Rank Spiritual Treasure was definitely worth a lot, but the one in front of him was already dilapidated and its energy fluctuations were not strong. At most, it would be equivalent to a peak level Human-Step Spiritual Treasure.


    A broken Heaven Rank Spiritual Treasure that was even inferior to a Earthly Soul Treasure, being able to obtain eight hundred Heavenly Essence Pill was already its limit.


    The starting price in the old auctioneer''s heart was estimated to be between six hundred to seven hundred Heavenly Essence Pill.


    The sudden appearance of a thousand Heavenly Essence Pill s by Gu Xuan already made the auctioneer wild with joy.


    But now, there was actually a clear female voice bidding for one thousand five hundred Heavenly Essence Pill, which made everyone present stupefied.


    Everyone''s gaze was attracted by the clear and melodious female voice.


    What entered his eyes was an ice-cold young lady.


    The young lady wore white clothes, and her exquisite face gave off a cold aura.


    "So it''s the Star Pavilion''s Fairy Xiao Bingyue. She is the disciple of the Sect Master, the proud daughter of heaven. No wonder she could spend so much money in one go."


    "Only the sects that are ranked in the top ten of the two regions can be so grand."


    "I just wonder why Fairy Bingyue would want to bid on this Star Picking Hand. It''s simply not worth it."


    The old auctioneer raised his hammer shakily, wishing he could make the final decision immediately.


    "Fifteen hundred Heavenly Essence Pill, first time!"


    Gu Xuan took a look at the Fairy of Frozen Moon and felt a special aura from her body. This aura seemed to be familiar, but also seemed to be hidden in the deepest part of her memories, and it was difficult to unearth.


    "Two thousand Heavenly Essence Pill!"


    Gu Xuan had no hesitation as he raised his bid once again.


    The old auctioneer almost fell over.


    All eyes gathered on Gu Xuan.


    "Who is that kid?" It''s not that wasteful to waste money, is it? "


    "If he dares to challenge Fairy Frost Moon, that means he''s going against the Stellar Pavilion. He simply doesn''t know the limits of the heavens and the earth!"


    "Eh? Look at the person beside him, is he that trash Zhangsun Chong? Could he be someone from the Blade Sect? "


    "No matter who he is, to be able to take out two thousand Heavenly Essence Pill at once is definitely not simple."


    Xiao Bingyue''s delicate eyebrows bunched up, as she turned to look in the direction of Gu Xuan.


    She wanted to know which ungrateful fellow actually dared to fight over things with her.


    When she saw Gu Xuan clearly, the frost on her face became thicker.


    "Humph!"


    Xiao Bingyue coldly snorted.


    She recognized all the young heroes of the Ten Large Sect s, but the person in front of her was too unfamiliar.


    The most important thing was that he was merely using Peak of Sect Level.


    Just a mere Peak of Sect Level, someone whom he could kill with a single slap, actually dared to compete with him for Star Picking Hand?


    "Two thousand one hundred Heavenly Essence Pill!"


    Xiao Bingyue raised the bidding token.


    To others, this Star Picking Hand was a piece of trash, but to the Stellar Pavilion it was not.


    Even if it was unable to repair the Star Picking Hand, it could still be copied. After being imitated and refined in batches, it would at least be able to display the might of a Earthly Soul Treasure.


    When that time came, whether it was used within the sect or sold, there would be no loss at all.


    Thus, it could be said that Xiao Bingyue yearned for this Star Picking Hand very much.


    "Two thousand five hundred Heavenly Essence Pill!"


    Gu Xuan did not show any signs of weakness. He had regained his calm long ago, and a faint smile hung on his face.


    The Star Picking Hand held a special meaning to him; he absolutely could not allow others to obtain it.


    Moreover, there was no one who understood the Star Picking Hand better than Gu Xuan. Others could not repair it, but Gu Xuan firmly believed that he could!


    Xiao Bingyue''s aura fluctuated and the space within a radius of a few dozen meters became ice-cold.


    "Good, you are very good! I, Xiao Bingyue, will remember you! "


    In truth, the two thousand and one hundred Heavenly Essence Pill had long surpassed her limit. She no longer dared to raise the bid any further.


    Xiao Bingyue laughed coldly and turned to look at the old auctioneer.


    "Elder Liu, I don''t believe that kid can take out 2500 Heavenly Essence Pill. I suspect that he is purely here to disrupt this auction."


    Disturb the auction?


    Everyone was stunned, someone actually dared to cause trouble at an auction with Beichen Trading Company?


    Obviously, almost no one thought this way.


    The old auctioneer frowned. This attitude of Xiao Bingyue trying to pester and mess around despite not raising the price made him unhappy.


    It''s been fifty years, and no one has dared to disturb the Beichen Trading Company auction!


    Fifty years ago, there was a Large Sects who reneged on their promise and refused to pay the penalty fee after bidding for an item.


    This was only a small scale auction in an ordinary city, but in the end, it attracted the attention of the Beichen Trading Company Most Powerful Nangong Chen!


    Within a single day, this Large Sects was destroyed.


    Dozens of Emperor Level Expert s within the sect were all slaughtered.


    Moreover, Nangong Chen had only used one move!


    It was only at that time that the crowd finally realized that the number one genius on the continent, Nangong Chen, had already reached the Great Monarch Stage Realm!


    At this point, fifty years had passed and Nangong Chen''s reputation had not decreased at all. On the contrary, it had become even more powerful.


    Even if it was Dao Sect, he didn''t dare cause trouble at the Beichen Trading Company auction.


    This was because Nangong Chen was now one of the top ten strongest people on the Mountain And River List!


    Who would dare to provoke his influence?


    But now, Xiao Bingyue had actually said that Gu Xuan was disturbing the auction. This was not only a question of Gu Xuan, but also a question of the might of his Beichen Trading Company!


    Hearing Xiao Bingyue''s doubt, the smile on Gu Xuan''s face became even wider.


    He grabbed Zhangsun Chong.


    "Young Sect Master is my good friend, to have him guarantee for me, is that not enough?"


    Zhangsun Chong opened his eyes wide, shocked speechless.


    "This is a scam!"


    Zhangsun Chong looked like he had swallowed a fly.


    But very quickly, two unfriendly gazes descended on him.


    Zhangsun Chong shuddered.


    "That''s right, isn''t it enough to have me as a guarantor? This person is from the strongest South-East Region sect, Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect, Heavenly Martial Cultivator Gu Xuan. He is my close friend, you two ¡­ "


    "Enough."


    Gu Xuan put a hand on Zhangsun Chong''s shoulder, and a dangerous smile appeared on his face.


    "This is the last time, understand? Next time, no matter if you are releasing your throwing knives to report to me or are you thinking that you are being clever and want me to become the target of public criticism, I will kill you right away? Do you understand? "


    Everyone''s attention was attracted to the words Heavenly Martial Cultivator.


    They didn''t care about whatever South-East Region or whatever.


    However, they had to care about the words Heavenly Martial Cultivator.


    The Heavenly Martial Cultivator, this was practically the most top-notch talent within the Martial Cultivator.


    "So he is Heavenly Martial Cultivator Gu Xuan!"


    "Rumor has it that he obtained the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, and that there are many treasures within, something beyond imagination. No wonder!"


    For a moment, discussions arose.


    But at this moment, Zhangsun Chong felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse, and his face had turned deathly pale.


    It was only at this moment that he truly felt Gu Xuan''s terror.


    All of his actions had been monitored by Gu Xuan!


    Zhangsun Chong was silent.


    Xiao Bingyue glared at Zhangsun Chong. This wretched playboy actually dared to oppose his!


    What Heavenly Martial Cultivator, it was most likely a lie, how could she believe it? Besides, the Heavenly Martial Cultivator was not a big deal!


    "Since I have Young Sect Master Zhangsun Chong as my guarantor, then I, Liu Musen, naturally trust this Sect Master Gu Xuan!"


    The old auctioneer raised the hammer in his hand.


    "Twenty-five hundred Heavenly Essence Pill, for the first time!"


    "The second time!"


    "The third time!"


    Finally, a dong sound rang out.


    "Deal!"


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed a smile, the Star Picking Hand, had finally returned!

 C426 To make things difficult again and again

    After buying the Star Picking Hand, Gu Xuan was in a good mood. He did not care about the remaining two auction items that were left, and went to the backstage of the auction.


    When the two enchanting auctioneers saw Gu Xuan, their eyes lit up and they immediately went over.


    "Sect Leader Gu Xuan, are you here to retrieve the Star Picking Hand?"


    "Sect Master Gu Xuan is truly a capable youth, and has a unique eye. This Star Picking Hand, can definitely grow big in Sect Master''s hands."


    Words of flattery came out of the two girls'' mouths free of charge.


    Not only that, the two assistant auctioneers seemed to have no bones as they continued to lean towards Gu Xuan, causing endless waves.


    Gu Xuan believed that even if he were to say that he was offering to discuss the true meaning of life together with the two beauties, the two assistant auctioneers would definitely agree without even blinking their eyes.


    After all, a young man like Gu Xuan had a lot of gold and was the sect master.


    If they could get Gu Xuan''s favor, they could also fly up the tree branches and become phoenixes.


    However, with Gu Xuan''s experience, what kind of fairy or goddess had he not met before? How could he be tempted by these two women in front of him?


    When Liu Musen heard that Gu Xuan had come to the backstage, and that the remaining two trump cards were even given to the other auctioneers to host, he personally rushed to the backstage to help Gu Xuan with the relevant procedures for extracting Star Picking Hand.


    The reason he was so serious was firstly, because the Spiritual Treasure price of the Star Picking Hand was simply too high. It was very likely that it was the highest bid today.


    Secondly, because of Xiao Bingyue''s suspicions toward Gu Xuan, he had to personally come and apologize.


    When the two assistant auctioneers saw Liu Musen, their expressions changed and they quietly retreated.


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, if Liu Musen did not come, the bodies of the two beauties would have collapsed onto his body.


    After Liu Musen and Gu Xuan finished their conversation, the two parties were in a blissful state. However, a figure that was like a Ice rushed in from the outside.


    "Hmph. Old Liu, I''m here to bear witness to how this farce ends." I have studied Flame Devil Ancient Mansion before, I do not believe that there are 2500 Heavenly Essence Pill inside. "


    It was Xiao Bingyue.


    Beside her, a Young Man with a fawning expression was following.


    "Young Master Nangong Hua, how can we bring outsiders into the Auction?"


    Liu Musen was already taking the initiative to come here to retrieve the Star Picking Hand, but this Xiao Bingyue actually came here to pester him to death?


    Nangong Hua glared at Liu Musen in disdain.


    "Pay attention to your own identity. I am a direct descendant of the Nangong Family, and my Beichen Trading Company is all my family''s. Why can''t I bring my fiancee to the backstage?"


    As he said that, he looked at Gu Xuan, the disdain in his eyes growing even stronger.


    "Moreover, I am also suspicious if such a country bumpkin with South-East Region really has 2500 Heavenly Essence Pill on him. If not, then Liu Musen, your position as an elder will also come to an end! "


    Liu Musen''s face almost fell.


    Gu Xuan had a light smile on his face, his gaze never leaving the box by Liu Musen''s side.


    Inside it was the Star Plucking Hand, the Spiritual Treasure that he had once been proud of.


    In his eyes, Xiao Bingyue and Nangong Sen were nothing more than two clowns that were not even worth his attention.


    "Elder Liu, the level of Beichen Trading Company has dropped."


    Gu Xuan said indifferently, as a disdainful smile flashed past his eyes at Xiao Bingyue and Nangong Hua.


    "My apologies to Sect Master Gu Xuan."


    Liu Musen shook his head, and no longer paid any attention to the both of them.


    "Sect Leader Gu Xuan, once you take out two thousand five hundred Heavenly Essence Pill, or something of equal value, this box will belong to you."


    Gu Xuan placed his hands behind his back and nodded.


    Crash.


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved, densely packed Heavenly Essence Pill flew out from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, and floated in the air, looking spectacular.


    The total number of Heavenly Essence Pill in Gu Xuan''s possession now was only around one thousand one hundred, and all of them were poured out by him in one go.


    "What? Nothing else? One thousand one hundred Heavenly Essence Pill, could they not buy this one? If you are unable to take out enough Heavenly Essence Pill s, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Seeing that Gu Xuan had only taken out more than eleven hundred Heavenly Essence Pill, Nangong Hua immediately threatened to take a breather for Xiao Bingyue.


    Xiao Bingyue also sneered at the same time. Since her act had been seen through, there was only one outcome for this Gu Xuan: death!


    Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked into a smile, and said: "Are the Inheritance Stone Talisman accepted?"


    Liu Musen said joyfully: "Anything valuable will do!"


    Crash.


    A total of twenty Inheritance Stone Talisman flew out and floated in the air.


    All kinds of lights shone on the Inheritance Stone Talisman.


    "Twenty Emperor Level Inheritance Stone Talisman!" Liu Musen''s eyes lit up.


    The Emperor Level Inheritance Stone Talisman s were powerful weapons that had a definite chance of making a Emperor Level Expert. They were considered hard currency in all parts of the continent, and their supply was short of demand.


    Only when one reached Emperor Level, could they be considered to have the qualifications to truly establish themselves on the Burning Heaven Continent of various forces.


    Any one of the Emperor Level Expert s had an extraordinary significance to the sect.


    Even the most ordinary Emperor Level Inheritance Stone Talisman s would be worth more than a single Heavenly Essence Pill.


    And this, was only the surface price. In reality, the Emperor Level s had always been priceless in the market, and without ten Heavenly Essence Pill, one could forget about buying even one.


    "These twenty Emperor Level Inheritance Stone Talisman have intense energy fluctuations. They are all top grade Inheritance Stone Talisman, and each one of them is worth fifty Heavenly Essence Pill, so in total, it would be worth a thousand Heavenly Essence Pill. How about it?"


    Liu Musen''s words were extremely sincere.


    Twenty Emperor Level Inheritance Stone Talisman, represented the possibility of their family having twenty Emperor Level Expert s.


    Even if the clan did not use them, if all of them were auctioned off, a single Inheritance Stone Talisman, even if the starting price was one Heavenly Essence Pill, would ultimately amount to more than sixty Heavenly Essence Pill.


    Nangong Hua and Xiao Bingyue were both dumbstruck.


    After a long while, Nangong Hua pointed at Gu Xuan with an expression of disbelief.


    "This is a Emperor Level Inheritance Stone Talisman, others can''t even ask for it, yet you already took twenty of them in one go! You are truly worthy of being Zhangsun Chong''s friend. "I''m impressed!"


    Nangong Hua''s tone was sour.


    "However ¡­" Nangong Hua''s tone changed as he said coldly, "These are also just over two thousand Heavenly Essence Pill, we still need nearly four hundred. Are you still able to take them out? If you are unable to take it out, it will disturb the auction, and these Inheritance Stone Talisman will be treated as the penalty! "


    Gu Xuan''s lips curled as he said indifferently: "I indeed don''t have any more Heavenly Essence Pill, and will not use anything else to deduct the Heavenly Essence Pill''s debt. I''ll take the Star Picking Hand with two thousand one hundred Heavenly Essence Pill! "


    Nangong Hua''s eyes revealed joy, within the Beichen Trading Company, who would dare speak like that?


    "Good, good, good! Just a mere Peak of Sect Level, let''s see how I will capture you! "


    Without waiting for Gu Xuan to react, Nangong Hua flipped his hand and struck.


    "Mountain Shattering Palm!"


    The boundless energy in the palm was like a river mixing with the world itself, imprinting itself onto Gu Xuan''s chest.


    The power of this palm strike was enough to crack open a monument. Forget about Peak of Sect Level, even if it was a Three Stars Emperor Level expert, he would still be killed with a single palm strike!

 C427 Immortal execution seal

    Gu Xuan''s gaze turned cold.


    "Is this how Beichen Trading Company treats guests?"


    His right hand gently slapped out, but there was no Strength of Fire, nor any sort of phenomenon.


    This palm was like an ordinary palm strike.


    Pow!


    Nangong Hua''s palm attack simply did not touch the corner of Gu Xuan''s clothes. It was only when he felt a huge force suddenly come over from his face, and his entire body flew out of his control.


    Boom!


    Nangong Hua''s body heavily crashed onto the ground, smashing out a huge crater on the ground.


    Gu Xuan stood there with his hands behind his back.


    It was as if he hadn''t attacked at all just now.


    Xiao Bingyue laughed coldly: "You actually dared to beat my big brother Nan Gong. Then, today, no one will be able to save you!"


    "Beichang Wei, quickly capture this Demon Beast, I want to tear him into ten thousand pieces!"


    Nangong Hua crawled up embarrassedly and shouted angrily.


    Sou sou!


    A total of ten figures appeared, all of them wearing the same set of armor, their bodies brimming with killing intent as they surrounded Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan had a faint smile on his face as he casually swept his gaze across ten people.


    "Don''t blame me for being too honest. I don''t even care about merely ten Three Stars Emperor Level s. However, Beichen Trading Company is really a special way of treating guests. "


    "Boasting shamelessly!"


    Nangong Hua''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Do you know who I am? I am a direct descendant of the Nangong Family, you dare hit me? "Beichen guard, take him down for me, cripple his four limbs, and want to live ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    Liu Musen roared in anger as his body erupted with a monstrous aura.


    The bodies of the ten North Dawn Guards began to tremble.


    Nangong Hua opened his eyes wide, and his teeth began to tremble. He never thought that this Bad Old Man who looked like he was about to step into a coffin would actually already have Peak Emperor Level!


    Xiao Bingyue''s face revealed a trace of surprise.


    Amongst everyone present, only Gu Xuan remained calm and composed.


    Although Liu Musen''s realm was well-hidden, it could still hide from others, so how could it hide from him?


    Liu Musen looked at Gu Xuan, his face revealing a look of astonishment. A Peak of Sect Level, was unexpectedly able to remain calm under his imposing aura, how was this possible?


    "Sect Leader Gu Xuan, although there is something wrong with Nangong Hua, he is still a member of the Nan Gong Family, he cannot be easily bullied! You must give me a satisfactory explanation. Why do you think that you can obtain Star Picking Hand with two thousand one hundred Heavenly Essence Pill? Otherwise, I can only trouble you to come with me to the Nangong Family and await the Patriarch''s orders. "


    Gu Xuan stared at Liu Musen, not a trace of unhappiness in his eyes.


    This Liu Musen was truly worthy of being someone who had cultivated to the Peak Emperor Level. He knew that his side was in the wrong and that there was room for manoeuvre, so he was willing to listen to the explanation first.


    Unlike Nangong Hua, who only knew how to shout and fight.


    For such a person to be able to live until now, it had to be said that the Nangong Family''s reputation as a direct descendant was enough to intimidate some people.


    Of course, Gu Xuan was not one of them.


    "Speaking of which, based on the twenty percent discount, I still lost a hundred Heavenly Essence Pill by paying twenty-one hundred of them. But I will. "


    Gu Xuan smiled, his right hand traced in the air, and a strange rune appeared in front of Elder Liu''s eyes.


    Elder Liu''s expression changed!


    "Immortal Execution Seal!"


    "The secret that the Nangong Family does not pass on!"


    "Nangong Chen''s master''s Monarch Conferring technique!"


    Liu Musen''s heart surged with monstrous waves!


    Such a clear "Immortal Execution Seal" rune, even he, who had followed Nangong Chen for a hundred years, had never seen such a outline of the clan''s core disciples.


    Even the current Nangong Family''s patriarch could only outline a figure.


    But now, Gu Xuan had easily outlined the relationship between him and Nan Gong Chen. This meant that Gu Xuan definitely had a relationship with Nan Gong Chen and their relationship was definitely not ordinary!


    "Could it be that Master accepted a disciple?"


    Liu Musen, who had originally exploded with Peak Emperor Level and was a little arrogant, couldn''t help but to be a little more respectful towards Gu Xuan.


    Seeing Liu Musen''s expression, Gu Xuan knew that the other party had recognized the "Immortal Execution Seal", and things would be easy.


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face became even more brilliant.


    "Now, can I take the Star Picking Hand?"


    Liu Musen''s face revealed a bitter smile, but his attitude became more respectful, and he looked at Gu Xuan with a hint of bitterness.


    If you had taken out the "Immortal Execution Seal" earlier, even if it was just an outline, it wouldn''t have happened so quickly!


    "Of course you can. Don''t mention a 20% discount, even if it''s a 70% discount, who would dare say half a word of ''no''?" Elder Liu said.


    The moment this was said, everyone was shocked!


    Nangong Hua became furious and scolded: "Liu Musen, don''t forget your status. You are only a servant of the clan, what qualifications do you have ¡­"


    "So noisy!"


    Gu Xuan''s expression trembled, and with another slap, he ruthlessly sent Nangong Hua flying to the ground.


    Puff!


    Nangong Hua spat out a mouthful of blood, his mouth full of teeth, and no one was left unscathed.


    Xiao Bingyue furiously glared at Gu Xuan. No matter how useless and useless this silkpants Nangong Hua was, he was still her fianc¨¦. Slapping her fianc¨¦ was equivalent to slapping her face!


    "Kill!" "Kill him!"


    Nangong Hua crawled up and roared at Liu Musen.


    "Liu Musen, I order you, kill him!"


    Liu Musen''s face revealed an expression of disappointment as he raised his right hand.


    Clap clap!


    Two palms hit on Nangong Hua''s body across the air.


    Nangong Hua was sent flying once again, and his face swelled up.


    "I will report this to the clan leader. Prepare to face the wall for ten years."


    Liu Musen looked at Nangong Hua indifferently.


    As long as Nangong Hua was even a little bit more promising, he would still recognize the secret "Immortal Execution Seal" that no one in the clan would want to pass on.


    Nangong Hua lied on the ground, covering his face, completely dazed.


    He had never thought that a servant of the family in his eyes would actually dare to hit him.


    And for the sake of an outsider?


    A look of pity appeared in Gu Xuan''s eyes. This Nangong Hua, was thinking too highly of himself.


    He was a trash that couldn''t even recognize the "Immortal Execution Seal". Even if he was a direct descendant disciple, he was still an extremely remote direct disciple.


    How could his value and position compare to an old man with Peak Emperor Level?


    Xiao Bingyue''s eyes were filled with surprise. This youth in front of her who had a faint smile on his face, for the first time, gave her a feeling that she couldn''t be seen through at all.


    The ten Beichen Guards were all stunned, they did not even have time to react, but seeing the respectful attitude of Elder Liu towards Gu Xuan, they realised something, and quietly retreated.


    The following matter was much simpler. Liu Musen received a thousand Heavenly Essence Pill and Emperor Level s, then gave the Star Picking Hand to Gu Xuan.


    He gave the remaining one hundred or so Heavenly Essence Pill back to Gu Xuan.


    On the stage, Gu Xuan finally walked out of the backstage when the third pill, which was priced at three hundred Heavenly Essence Pill, was sold.


    This bottle of pills, he only sold fifteen hundred Heavenly Essence Pill.


    The Star Picking Hand had already replaced the Sky Tearing Hand and worn on Gu Xuan''s right hand, fusing into his skin.


    "Gu Xuan, you''re finally out. If you know what''s good for you, then call for your men to immediately release our Young Sect Master and personally go to the Blade Sect to apologize! Otherwise, today next year will be the day of your death! "


    A Six Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, holding a treasured blade, blocked in front of Gu Xuan, filled with killing intent!

 C428 The beichen trading company made its move

    Gu Xuan looked at the person in front of him and laughed with interest: "The Blade Sect sent you here?"


    "I alone am enough. I am an elder of the Blade Sect, and I am Xie Wanqian. My name is Canghai Yidao, and I believe you have also heard of my great name. If you know what''s good for you, then do as I say! "


    Xie Wanqian''s blade suddenly became larger, reaching a full three meters long, raising it up high, aimed straight at Gu Xuan.


    Rays of cold light flashed on the blade. The area within a hundred feet radius of the blade was filled with a sharp aura, as if even the air itself had become sharp blades.


    When the surrounding people heard the name of Canghai''s blade, their expressions changed and they retreated like a receding tide.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes and laughed: "I''ve never heard of some dog shit knife. I remember my request, was to use three hundred Heavenly Essence Pill to redeem Zhangsun Chong. Fellow Daoist, you don''t seem to have any sincerity in redeeming others at all? "


    Xie Wanqian said coldly, "My Blade Sect is one of the top ten Large Sects of the two realms. How could I be threatened by a mere Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect of yours? Since you are unwilling to compromise, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    Gu Xuan laughed: "Since you have broken your promise with your Blade Sect, then don''t blame me for being merciless. Five hundred Heavenly Essence Pill in exchange for your Young Sect Master.


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    "As expected of Heavenly Martial Cultivator Gu Xuan, look at his spirit, even in dangerous situations, he still doesn''t forget to extort Blade Sect!"


    Someone mocked Gu Xuan in a sinister manner.


    "It''s true that the Heavenly Martial Cultivator is a genius who doesn''t seem to be within the tens of thousands, but he''s too arrogant, and he was arrogant in the wrong place. This is the territory of Ksitigarbha Mountains, Dongze Region, and Southern Desert Region, not that small South-East Region!"


    "Isn''t it? Blade Sect was the tenth ranked Large Sects, and the number of geniuses who died at their hands every year was no less than eight hundred. Heavenly Martial Cultivator who has yet to mature is, in the end, only a weakling with exceptional talent. "


    "Everyone, do you think that Xie Wanqian will kill him with a single slash?"


    The sounds of ridiculing Gu Xuan for overestimating himself rose and fell.


    The power of the Blade Sect was something that would be difficult to erase in all the hearts and minds of the people present.


    Gu Xuan had his hands behind his back, looking relaxed, as though he did not take the ridiculing voices into his ears.


    He turned around and left, walking towards the direction of Mo Jingyun and the others.


    "You took away our sect''s young sect master, yet you still dare to arbitrarily extort our sect. Do you really think that my Blade Sect is unrivalled? Die! "


    Xie Wanqian leaped up high in the air, his body turned into a long afterimage, flying across the sky and appearing above Gu Xuan''s head.


    The thirty foot blade light seemed as if it would slice through the heavens and split the earth!


    Within a circumference of several hundred Zhang, the wind and clouds surged, cutting the air into countless pieces.


    The faces of the Martial Cultivator s watching the battle not far away changed. A single strike from his Six Stars Emperor Level was actually so powerful that even if there was a mountain to block, he would still be chopped into a pile of rubble by the ten meter tall blade light.


    "Then Gu Xuan is dead for sure!"


    "Too strong!"


    "He used a killing move the moment he attacked, it''s too terrifying, he probably never would have thought that he would spare Gu Xuan''s life!"


    "No wonder you are an elder of the Blade Sect, you are so domineering! The killing is so decisive! "


    Swoosh!


    In just a moment, the blade beam had already closed in on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan continued to stride forward, as if he was unaware of the approaching danger.


    Just as everyone held their breath, imagining that they would soon see a Heavenly Martial Cultivator drenched in blood, an extremely majestic and powerful huge fist suddenly descended from the sky!


    The three meter long blade light that had reached its peak was instantly shattered by the gigantic fist!


    At the same time, the giant fist changed direction and flew through the air, smashing towards Xie Wanqian!


    Xie Wanqian''s expression changed drastically.


    "Old Liu, I have no grudges or grievances with your Beichen Trading Company, why are you attacking me?"


    A silhouette appeared in the air. He stood there silently, as though he was a statue that had existed since time immemorial.


    "Isn''t that the old auctioneer? "Why is he so strong?"


    "Peak Emperor Level, he is Peak Emperor Level!"


    The crowd was boiling. Peak Emperor Level, that was already the strongest Military Strength under the Monarch Stage.


    Liu Musen looked at Xie Wanqian, his expression did not change at all.


    He said coldly: "Sect Master Gu Xuan is an important guest of my Beichen Trading Company, this is the auction place for my Beichen Trading Company, whoever dares to make a move against him, will be making life difficult for my Beichen Trading Company! You actually dared to kill him, you deserve to be punished with death! "


    BOOM!


    The giant fist landed squarely on Xie Wanqian.


    He didn''t even have the strength to resist and was smashed into smithereens.


    Liu Musen didn''t understand, to his death, how Beichen Trading Company that had always been neutral, would kill him just for a mere tiny Peak of Sect Level!


    Gu Xuan continued to move forward, not stopping at all.


    It was as if he did not know that Xie Wanqian had attacked him before and Liu Musen had killed Xie Wanqian instantly.


    Gu Xuan''s back figure disappeared into the crowd.


    The corners of his mouth had always been curled into a beautiful curve.


    He had expected Xie Wanqian to make a move, but he did not expect him to take Xie Wanqian''s life!


    "This favor, this sect leader accepts it!"


    Everyone looked in a daze towards the direction Gu Xuan left.


    No one was willing to believe that Beichen Trading Company would abandon the principle of neutrality. In order to protect Gu Xuan, they had killed an elder from Blade Sect!


    What did this mean?


    This showed that Gu Xuan held an extremely important position in the eyes of the Beichen Trading Company.


    Otherwise, why would a Absolute Monarch Sanctuary Peak Level Expert make a move for him, and not even hesitate to offend a colossus''s Blade Sect?


    This news quickly traveled in all directions like a gale of wind.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan had already reunited with the people of Elder Zi.


    Zhangsun Chong said with a flattering smile, but he could not hide the disappointment in his eyes.


    Xie Wanqian had caused such a ruckus just now, how could he not have seen it?


    However, with Elder Zi and the rest here, he didn''t dare to think of escaping.


    Furthermore, he had thought that Xie Wanqian would at least be able to capture Gu Xuan, but he never expected that Liu Musen would appear halfway through.


    He was very clear that if Gu Xuan was related to Beichen Trading Company, then this matter would become troublesome.


    When night fell, the Ksitigarbha Mountains was still bustling with noise.


    In the air, from time to time, Light of Escape would fly here and there.


    A small trade market formed on its own, many Martial Cultivator took out extra things to exchange for what they needed.


    Gu Xuan also went for a walk, and did not see any good stuff.


    A day''s time passed silently just like that.


    At this moment, within the Ying Tian Sect, in a seemingly ordinary pavilion, Li Xieyun was floating in mid air.


    Dozens of Heavenly Essence Pill were arranged densely on top of his head.


    Weng! *


    The air trembled.


    A ray of light shone from Li Xieyun''s forehead. If one were to observe carefully, he would realize that it was actually a Rune.


    This rune gently rotated and was incomparably mysterious. All the energy in the Heavenly Essence Pill was slowly absorbed by it.


    Li Xieyun''s aura also continued to increase bit by bit.


    Three hundred Heavenly Essence Pill had already been absorbed by him, leaving only a few dozens behind.


    His injuries had already healed as well.


    He only had to finish absorbing the remaining dozens of Heavenly Essence Pill and condense them according to the guidance of the symbols. Then, he could recover to his Monarch Stage in one go.


    The morning light shone through the window onto Li Xieyun''s face, but he did not notice it.


    Day and night, to the current him, were no longer a concept.


    The sun was rising.


    Ksitigarbha Mountains, Light of Escape is like rain.


    Countless Emperor Level Expert came from all directions and descended, their momentum soaring to the sky!


    "All organizers of the various regions, please head to the foot of the first main peak of the Ksitigarbha Mountains. The Dead Gas Bead s required to enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land will be distributed immediately!"


    A dignified voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Gu Xuan who was seated cross legged suddenly opened his eyes!

 C429 Dead gas bead

    Ksitigarbha Mountains, the first main peak, at the foot of the mountain.


    There weren''t many people here, just less than twenty.


    However, every single one of them carried an aura of transcendence. They were all Most Powerful s from various sects that were experts of their respective regions.


    Young Pavilion Master of the Carefree Pavilion, Xiao Yao Emperor, Young Pavilion Master of the Stellar Pavilion, Xiao Budian, and the Old Demon Black Wind s of the Black Wind Territory were all gathered here.


    It could be said that the people here were basically the people who were going to be at the peak of the Heaven-Burying Death Land.


    Gu Xuan also stood there, the others purposely kept their distance from him.


    The grudge between him and the Blade Sect had long since been spread. To dare to abduct the young sect master, this was equivalent to provoking a huge trouble, and he wasn''t willing to get involved with him.


    Because no one believed that Gu Xuan still had a chance to enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land.


    Suddenly, a black cloud fell from the peak of the mountain.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, a trace of surprise flashed past his eyes.


    Even though his eyes could clearly see the black cloud, the Soul Power could not perceive it in the slightest.


    In fact, Gu Xuan believed that even if he caressed it with his hand, he would not be able to touch the black cloud.


    The black clouds churned, transforming into a tall and thin figure. His face could not be seen clearly, or perhaps, this figure did not have a face.


    The authoritative voice which had just notified the crowd to come sounded from the shadow''s mouth.


    "Are you this year''s Regional Organizer? "Very good!"


    The black shadow seemed to have eyes, as it scanned the eighteen people in front of it, and suddenly frowned.


    "You are not the organizer of the Eastern Sea Island. You have trapped the real organizer and did not kill him. Therefore, you do not have the qualifications to replace him!"


    The shadow pointed at a tall middle-aged man. His voice was cold and without any emotion.


    "Those who deceive me, die!"


    The black shadow raised both his hands, and an extremely mysterious black rune appeared. With a swoosh, it entered the forehead of the tall middle-aged man.


    "Lord Ksitigarbha Envoy, have mercy, I ¡­"


    The middle-aged man panicked and immediately began to plead for mercy.


    However, before he could finish what he wanted to say, his body turned into a mist of blood with a bang.


    However, the blood mist wasn''t red but black.


    Gu Xuan stared at the black figure, a flabbergasted look flashing past his eyes.


    "This black shadow actually possesses Monarch Stage methods and can sense cause and effect! What exactly is this Ksitigarbha Envoy? "


    The only thing Gu Xuan was sure of was that the Ksitigarbha Envoy was definitely not human.


    Ksitigarbha Envoy''s gaze fell upon the Young Pavilion Masters of the Carefree Pavilion and the Star Pavilion.


    "Did the Dao Sect give up the position of the regional organizer? "You''re smart, hmph!"


    Gu Xuan''s heart skipped a beat. No wonder no one came from Dao Sect. It seemed that they had offended this Ksitigarbha Envoy before.


    In the end, the Ksitigarbha Envoy''s gaze landed on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan felt like his entire body was being seen through, as though all of his secrets were already exposed.


    Even with his determination, he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    "South-East Region Region Organizer, you''re not bad. Peak of Sect Level, interesting. "


    Ksitigarbha Envoy stared at Gu Xuan, his blurry face seemingly revealing a smile.


    However, for some reason, Gu Xuan had a feeling that only he could see this smile.


    In fact, it was indeed so. No one could tell that the Ksitigarbha Envoy was smiling.


    "What''s this? Is he trying to please me?" Gu Xuan thought.


    The Ksitigarbha Envoy had finally finished appraising it. He waved his hand and densely packed black beads floated in the air.


    "If you want to enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land, you must have a Dead Gas Bead. This is a pass. Every region has a total of two thousand five hundred places, and every region still has a fixed number of places.


    Ksitigarbha Envoy suddenly waved his hand, and the ten Dead Gas Bead flew into Gu Xuan''s hands.


    Gu Xuan was surprised for a moment, and then he kept the ten Dead Gas Bead into his hands.


    At the same time, Ksitigarbha Envoy''s lips moved slightly as a sentence that only Gu Xuan could hear entered his ears.


    "I think highly of you, Heavenly Martial Cultivator Gu Xuan! purple Dead Gas Bead, consider this my gift to you, don''t disappoint me! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth slightly curled. This Ksitigarbha Envoy was really expressing goodwill to him.


    When he caught the ten Dead Gas Bead, he immediately noticed that one of them was not black like the other pearls, but purple.


    He was wondering, but did not expect the Ksitigarbha Envoy to send him a sound transmission.


    After carefully observing the black and purple Dead Gas Bead, other than the difference in color, Gu Xuan did not discover any other profound theories.


    Presumably, the role of the Purple Bead of Dead Gas would only appear after it had entered the Heaven-Burying Death Land.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, all the Dead Gas Bead were distributed.


    Arrange your men and get ready." Remember, a sect can only send thirty people at most. Medium-sized sects and small-scale sects all need to take into consideration. There was only one person in the southeast region who was from the Heaven Sect. This was a warning, and it would not happen again! At noon two days from now, the Bury the Heavens would open! At that time, a great lucky chance will be waiting for you!


    The moment the black shadow''s voice fell, its body exploded with a bang, disappearing without a trace.


    The group of regional organizers looked at Gu Xuan as if he was an idiot. They all knew that Gu Xuan had walked through the gates of hell for a while.


    Even though the black figure''s methods were heaven defying, if the black figure truly wanted to harm him, how would he sit still and wait for death?


    Moreover, the black shadow was giving him a small talk, why would he care about the Ying Tian Sect seizing all the spots?


    Other than sighing at how lucky Gu Xuan was, the rest of the regional organizers were already at a loss of what to say.


    Moments later, all the regional organizers transformed into Light of Escape s and flew towards the gathering location of their respective sects.


    For a moment, the entire Ksitigarbha Mountains was boiling.


    All of the Martial Cultivator who had the right to enter rubbed their hands together, ready to show off their skills.


    Gu Xuan looked at the excited crowd and sighed in his heart.


    Once they entered the Heaven-Burying Death Land, they would have a slim chance of surviving. However, there were very few people who were willing to retreat.


    Martial Cultivator''s cultivation was originally going against the heavens. A great danger meant a great fortune for him.


    Once he came out from the Heaven-Burying Death Land, he would be a dragon and phoenix among men, a being above men.


    With this opportunity, who would be willing to retreat?


    Elder Zi casually used Giant Rock to build a stone house, and everyone gathered inside.


    To the Martial Cultivator, these stone houses and pavilions were things that he could casually obtain.


    Some of the larger sects even brought several dozen feet high pagodas over with them.


    A day''s time quietly passed.


    Inside the stone house, Gu Xuan was currently performing a simple repair on the Heart-Extraction Hand.


    Now that he had obtained the Heart-Seizing Hand once again, there seemed to be a strange feeling between him and it, a feeling that was as if they were connected by blood!


    Boom!


    A giant hand smashed into the stone house, causing it to shatter into pieces.


    "Gu Xuan, release my Young Sect Master of Blade Sect, hand over the ten spots of Ying Tian Sect, and agree to serve my Blade Sect for a hundred years, be a slave or a servant! Otherwise, die! "


    In the sky, there were a total of twenty Emperor Level Expert s.

 C430 Zhang kuang and gu xuan

    "Is it finally here?"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth curved into a beautiful smile.


    He turned his head slightly and looked at Zhangsun Chong.


    "You''ve actually dragged it out to this point. It looks like, within the Blade Sect, you aren''t really valued."


    Gu Xuan was very clear that the Blade Sect''s large number of elders and disciples should have already gathered at the Ksitigarbha Mountains.


    The was one of the ten Large Sect of two realms, there were at least twenty or more of them. As to how much they had paid to enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land, Gu Xuan had no idea.


    The reason why Blade Sect did not immediately come to rescue Zhangsun Chong was probably because they wanted to wait until the number of people in Heaven-Burying Death Land had been decided.


    Before this, they didn''t want to create unnecessary trouble, which would increase their consumption.


    Zhangsun Chong laughed bitterly, and said: "I am already three hundred years old, and am only at a mere Three Stars Emperor Level. I will definitely not stand a chance against the next Sect Master position. "


    Gu Xuan smiled and said, "Not bad, you know your limits. However, even though no one values you highly, you are after all, the son of the Blade Sect Sect Master. "Next, we''ll have to see how much his face is worth."


    Gu Xuan, what are you arguing about? Can''t you hear what I''m saying? "Obediently do as I say. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    A of the Seven Stars Emperor Level stared at Gu Xuan with anger all over his face.


    Gu Xuan said indifferently: "What are you farting about, This Seat doesn''t understand. However, there is one thing that This Seat hopes you understand! With Zhangsun Chong in my hands, if you still want his life, exchange for five hundred Heavenly Essence Pill and ten spots to enter Heaven-Burying Death Land! "


    "Impudent!" You dare call yourself This Seat in front of me? What kind of thing is Ying Tian Sect, and what are you? I am the head disciple of Blade Sect, Yue Kunlun! Hurry up and surrender! "


    Yue Kunlun was mighty and awe-inspiring. He pointed at Gu Xuan and his entire body was filled with pride, as though if others heard his name, they would immediately tie their hands and bind themselves.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes.


    "Chief disciple? In the eyes of the This Seat, it was nothing! Even if your Blade Sect Sect Master comes, in the eyes of This Seat, it is barely worth a fart! "


    When these words came out, not only did the twenty Emperor Level Expert s in the sky change expressions, even the faces of the observing Martial Cultivator s changed color.


    This Gu Xuan, he was too arrogant, so crazy that there was no end to it!


    "He actually dares to slander the Blade Sect Master in front of the elite Blade Sect elders and disciples, the ignorant is fearless!"


    "Could it be that he thinks he''s confident? Unfortunately, this was arrogance, arrogance, and the path of death! Gu Xuan, you will not have the chance to live again today. "


    "Blade Sect is also overbearing. First, Young Sect Master was extorted and then captured. Now, people from the sect are using this opportunity to save Young Sect Master and are extorting him again. It is a pity that this Gu Xuan, a dignified Heavenly Martial Cultivator, will fall today. "


    Some sighed, some scoffed, but most of them felt aloof and only wanted to watch the show.


    "Good, good, good! Since you are so stubborn, I can only kill you! I hope you won''t be scared shitless by me! "


    Not only had Gu Xuan insulted him, he had also insulted the sect master of the Blade Sect.


    The Spiritual Treasure blade in his hand suddenly swung out!


    A saber light that stretched across twenty zhang slashed out, cutting through the thorns and thorns. It moved forward with indomitable momentum, and even the air itself was split into two halves.


    "Lightning Cut!"


    Yue Kunlun roared, and the Strength of Fire gushed out like a torrential wave of Water of The Rivers And Seas.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The sound of thunder exploded wherever the blade''s light passed. A Two Stars Martial Cultivator who was slightly closer to the blade''s edge was actually knocked unconscious.


    This attack was too strong!


    "I''ll use you to try my luck!"


    With both of his hands behind his back, Gu Xuan''s face was expressionless, as though he had never even seen the terrifying blade beam before him.


    "Haha, have you already been scared silly? Since that''s the case, then just obediently accept your death! "


    Yue Kunlun thought that Gu Xuan was already scared stiff and laughed out loud.


    But just at that moment, Gu Xuan moved!


    Withdrawing his right hand from his back, a dazzling divine light shone from the Star Picking Hand as an extremely profound aura wandered over his body.


    "What a familiar feeling. Star Picking Hand, you''re finally back!"


    Even though it was broken, the Star Picking Hand was still just a Star Picking Hand. In Gu Xuan''s hands, it could unleash a power that far exceeded his imagination.


    His right hand streaked across the sky, and the Strength of Fire gushed out like a surging ocean.


    Wherever his right hand passed by, it was as if a river of stars appeared in the sky, countless stars twinkling within.


    Suddenly, a huge palm descended from the sky and plucked all the stars out of the river of stars, crushing them!


    "Star Plucking Lunar!"


    A Current of Energy turned into a giant palm and struck towards the sky from below!


    In the blink of an eye, the giant palm made contact with the blade-light.


    The saber light that stretched across a distance of 200 feet was easily caught by the giant palm of energy, and then melted away at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    When he was only 30 feet away, there was a ''kacha'' sound as the blade light was cut in half.


    "No, how could this be?"


    Yue Kunlun opened his eyes wide.


    With another crackling sound, the Spiritual Treasure treasured blade in his hand also broke into two pieces, as if it was responding to a blade beam.


    "Backlash!" How is this possible? This kind of situation will only happen when the opponent''s Military Strength surpasses your own by too much. "


    Gu Xuan is only at the peak of the Martial Ancestor Realm. Even a Heavenly Martial practitioner cannot cross over a great realm. Moreover, with such a large realm, he can directly suppress an Emperor level Seven Star martial artist!


    However, no one answered their questions.


    "Let''s attack together. Brothers, please attack immediately and kill them!" It''s fine if you don''t want the Dead Gas Bead, but I must kill them all! "


    Yue Kunlun was furious. He had wanted to accomplish something with a single strike and kill this Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect, Gu Xuan, then deal with the others slowly.


    However, he did not expect that his own slash, which contained 90% of his Military Strength, would be useless. On the contrary, he was met with Gu Xuan''s counterattack, which resulted in his own energy being counter-devoured and even his Spiritual Treasure being severed!


    How could Gu Xuan''s strength exceed his own?


    Yue Kunlun no longer had the confidence to fight Gu Xuan alone, so he could only ask his fellow disciples to attack together.


    "Hmph, if you want to besiege me, you have to settle the score from earlier. If you dare to slash at me, then I will naturally return the blow! "


    Gu Xuan''s lips curled into a dangerous smile.


    The Star Picking Hand was swung out again, the dazzling light was like a star.


    Another profound trajectory emerged as an imposing manner that could swallow mountains and rivers burst forth from the Star Picking Hand.


    With a wave of his palm, the Current of Energy rolled forward and corroded half of the sky!


    This palm strike could crush mountains and flatten lakes!


    Yue Kunlun''s expression changed, this palm from Gu Xuan, was actually something that he could not withstand.


    "No, how could I, Yue Kunlun, not withstand one strike from you? All of this was an illusion! The next slash, I swear I''ll slash you! "


    Yue Kunlun roared out and used his body to turn into a blade, slashing towards Gu Xuan!

 C431 Killing an emperor level eight star

    Swoosh!


    Yue Kunlun''s figure turned into a ray of Half-Moon Chop, slashing through the void as though he was traversing through the rivers of the universe, cutting through everything in front of him!


    Gu Xuan stared at Yue Kunlun, a look of pity in his eyes.


    A dignified Martial Cultivator of the Six Stars Emperor Level was actually unable to face up to his own judgement, and thought that everything he felt was all an illusion.


    Even if Yue Kunlun didn''t die today, in his heart, he would still plant Inner Devil s.


    Of course, there was no possibility of Yue Kunlun not dying today.


    In almost an instant, the terrifying might of the Star Picking Hand collided with Yue Kunlun''s body, who was in the form of a Half-Moon Chop.


    BOOM!


    With a loud explosion, countless rays of light shot out. The violent energy set off gusts of wind that swept in all directions.


    "No ¡­"


    At the moment of the explosion, Yue Kunlun''s face was filled with endless regret and unwillingness, a mouthful of blood was spat out from his mouth.


    Then, with a loud bang, Yue Kunlun''s body exploded into a cloud of blood mist. In the blink of an eye, it was dispersed by the violent winds.


    The head disciple of Blade Sect had only lasted two moves against Gu Xuan, and had already been killed by him!


    If not to test the might of the Star Picking Hand and to strengthen his own body''s teamwork with it, Gu Xuan would only need one move to destroy Yue Kunlun.


    The crowd of Martial Cultivator s watching the battle were shocked. They had guessed that Gu Xuan, as a Heavenly Martial Cultivator, would be very strong, but none of them thought that he would actually be strong enough to the level of Peak of Sect Level, to the point where he could face off against Yue Kunlun''s Seven Stars Emperor Level head-on. He even obtained an overwhelming victory, and killed him!


    The spectators were all astonished, but the nineteen remaining Emperor Level Martial Cultivator on the Blade Sect side were all incomparably furious.


    "Gu Xuan, how dare you! If you dare to even kill the head disciple of Blade Sect, today, in the entire world, no one can save you! "


    An old man with a white hair and a black bun on his head yelled at Gu Xuan from above.


    He had wanted to save Yue Kunlun, but the battle between the two of them was too fast and did not give him the chance to intervene.


    As the old man spoke, thunder rumbled and the sky rumbled.


    The auras of the nineteen Emperor Level Expert s erupted even more violently, just like an army of the Martial Cultivator.


    "Kill!"


    "Destroy Gu Xuan! Destroy your Ying Tian Sect! "


    The nineteen Emperor Level Expert s, under the leadership of the old man with the dao bun, simultaneously displayed powerful martial arts.


    Most of them were using blade techniques. Streaks of blade beams slashed through the void, and blade auras filled the air. They filled the entire Space, as if the surrounding space within a thousand meter radius had become a purgatory of blades.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Streams of blade qi, filled with a destructive power, shot towards Gu Xuan and the others.


    "A total of nineteen Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s attacked together! This power is too terrifying! I''m afraid the people from Ying Tian Sect will definitely die. "


    "That''s right, let''s retreat a little bit more. If we were to be hit by the blade radiance, things would not be good."


    "Now, that Gu Xuan is dead for sure, out of the nineteen Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s, there are even two Seven Stars Emperor Level and one Eight Stars Emperor Level, this level of Military Strength is too terrifying. I think they are the few people that will be selected to enter Heaven-Burying Death Land this time. "


    The surrounding Martial Cultivator withdrew like a receding tide once again.


    "A fifth grade Heaven Rank martial art, Green Light War Body!"


    Elder Zi shouted, and finally made his move!


    Amongst the ten people in the Ying Tian Sect group, the Elder Zi was the person with the highest realm.


    He activated Green Light War Body, his entire body releasing green light, as if he had turned into a humanoid weapon, his body suddenly rushing forward.


    His palm shot out and covered everything within a thousand feet of him. The power of the world was activated, energy surged, thunder roared, and stars rolled.


    Boom boom boom!


    The destructive blade beam collided with the Elder Zi''s palm, and in the blink of an eye, a series of explosions sounded out, as if the sky would collapse at any moment.


    Then, Elder Zi dashed left and right with his two fists and legs extended outwards. The blade aura that filled the sky was completely dispersed by him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Elder Zi suddenly appeared behind the three Five Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s and punched them three times, turning them into meat patties.


    "How is this possible? What level of strength is this, Peak Emperor Level? "


    "No, how could a mere Ying Tian Sect have a Peak Emperor Level expert? Even in a large power, such an expert would be considered to have a lofty status, and would even be an existence similar to the humerus of a sect!"


    "Is Flame Devil Ancient Mansion really so magical that they can even quickly produce Peak Emperor Level experts?"


    The remaining sixteen people all had ugly expressions on their faces. Their hearts were filled with anger and fear, and the old man with the bun in Most Powerful among them only had Eight Stars Emperor Level, so how could he fight with Ying Tian Sect?


    The old man with the bun roared: "All of you attack at the same time, form the Battle Formation and hold him back. I''ll go kill Gu Xuan!"


    Sou sou sou!


    The old man with the dao bun had reached his limit, leaving behind a thick afterimage. He traveled through the air, and in the next moment, he appeared in front of Gu Xuan.


    At this time, the Elder Zi was being held up by fifteen Emperor Level Expert s.


    Although he could take the life of a Emperor Level Expert with a casual move, killing all fifteen Emperor Level Expert s who made up the Battle Formation would still take a while!


    The old man with the chignon revealed a sinister smile, even if it was just for a few moments, it was enough for him to kill Gu Xuan.


    When Gu Xuan died, it meant that his Ying Tian Sect had lost its core. At that time, that Peak Emperor Level Ranker would consider the situation and give up on going against his Blade Sect.


    "Die, Gu Xuan! Thunder Blade! "


    The blade of the old man in the Daoist bun slashed out like a rainbow piercing through the sun, shaking the mountains and rivers!


    Crack!


    The golden lightning fused into the power of the strike, illuminating the entire sky with its golden radiance.


    "Look, Daoist Dao has personally attacked Gu Xuan!"


    "Eight Stars Emperor Level versus Peak of Sect Level, this blade will not have any suspense, Gu Xuan cannot block it."


    "Capture the thief first and capture the king! Good move!"


    No one thought highly of Gu Xuan, as they all thought that he would definitely die.


    But at the moment, Gu Xuan was holding onto a God-Destructing Bone Lance, his mouth exposing a "as expected" smile.


    Gu Xuan''s realm was low, and he had always been the weakest in the eyes of others. It was the best break through, and also the most worth breaking through.


    Because he was only a Peak of Sect Level, but also a Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect!


    "Unfortunately, you are wrong! Everyone is wrong! "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth revealed a cold smile, and the God-Destructing Bone Lance emitted a brilliant radiance. Extremely profound runes appeared on top of the Bone Lance, circulated, and sketched out all sorts of diagrams.


    Using the Star Picking Hand to drive a God-Destructing Bone Lance, a completely different feeling naturally arose.


    It was as if there was a surging river and ocean in Gu Xuan''s body, and the surging waves were about to pour out at this moment!


    "Sixth stage Protection Barrier, Shining Sun!"


    As the spear struck out, it was as if a sun had streaked across the sky, radiating boundless light.


    This glow covered the glow of the golden lightning under the attack of Daoist Saber.


    The energy that had been condensed to the limit broke apart Daoist Saber''s attack and shattered the treasured saber in his hand!


    It was like pulling apart rotten weeds.


    Daoist Saber''s face was filled with shock, but he did not make a move.


    Because the Bone Lance in Gu Xuan''s hands had already split him apart from the top of his head!


    With just one spear strike, his Eight Stars Emperor Level was dead!


    Gu Xuan stood proudly in the air, like a Warlord, illuminating the world!

 C432 Complete annihilation

    "Violators of Ying Tian Sect, die!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly roared, his voice shaking the entire sky like thunder, causing everyone''s ears to ring.


    At this moment, of the Blade Sect Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s in the sky, only five remained.


    Two Seven Stars Emperor Level, three Six Stars Emperor Level. They were all the elites of the Blade Sect, including disciples and elders.


    "Not good, even Dao Lord Dao Lord died in Gu Xuan''s hands, we must immediately retreat!"


    Let alone the fact that their Ying Tian Sect had a set of Peak Emperor Level, Gu Xuan''s strength had actually already reached such a level that even the Eight Stars Emperor Level''s dao blade was not his opponent.


    When did a single Peak of Sect Level become so strong?


    If Gu Xuan were to become a Emperor Level Expert, how strong would he be?


    "Since you dare to find trouble with my Ying Tian Sect, you must do it well ¡­ It was a sign of complete annihilation! "


    Gu Xuan''s body turned into a stream of light and shot into the sky.


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance in Gu Xuan''s hand released a blinding light, like a meteor, it flew quickly in the air and struck towards one of the Six Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s.


    "Block it for me!"


    Seeing that the God-Destructing Bone Lance was about to slash at him, the Six Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    However, it was useless!


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance continued to move forward, and no blade light could stop it for even a moment.


    After a few moments, all of the saber lights disappeared.


    "Die!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed, the God-Destructing Bone Lance moved forward, and with a clang, the sword in the Six Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator''s hand was struck by the spear tip, and shattered.


    Crack!


    The Six Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator only felt a powerful force attacking him, and was simply unable to withstand it in time. Furthermore, he had no way of dealing with it, as all the bones in his body had already been shattered into pieces.


    Puff.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, his body contorted and he fell from the sky. With a loud bang, he created a large hole in the ground. He was deader than dead.


    With a raise of his hand and a step, Gu Xuan killed a Six Stars Emperor Level Ranker, as easy as crushing an ant to death.


    The other four quickly flew away, their speed reaching its limit. They only wished that they could escape even faster without two more wings.


    "How can leaving be so easy?" "Stay here!"


    Elder Zi sneered, his hands continuously slapped out, causing the rolling Strength of Fire to transform into four cages that floated in the sky, trapping the four of them.


    "Even if you have Peak Emperor Level, isn''t it too laughable for you to think of keeping me here just by relying on an energy cage!"


    A with red eyes frantically punched out, and the energy cage immediately shattered.


    However, just as he was about to continue escaping, a Bone Lance pierced through the air like a shooting star. With a chi sound, it pierced through his chest.


    "Since I can''t keep you in the energy cage, I''ll let my God-Destructing Bone Lance keep you here!"


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly, and his body once again transformed into a stream of light, chasing in one direction.


    In a few moments, the last three people out of twenty people from the Blade Sect were also killed by Gu Xuan and the Elder Zi.


    The crowd of Martial Cultivator s watching the battle from a short distance away were completely stunned. Their eyes were opened wide, as if they had seen the most unbelievable thing in the world.


    With twenty Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s descending, what kind of momentum was this? How powerful was he?


    Eight Stars Emperor Level Elders taking the lead, along with Seven Stars Emperor Level, were all six star elders and disciples. This level of Military Strength, was enough to be compared to normal Large Sects.


    However, even this kind of lineup was not even able to harm a hair on the Ying Tian Sect, and they were all completely annihilated!


    If Peak of Sect Level was enough to kill Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, then if he were to advance into the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, to what extent would his Military Strength be powerful?


    Beneath the stage, Mo Jingyun had not made a move from beginning to end, but from beginning to end, he had never let his guard down.


    After all, the Elders were too weak. Even if they were affected, they were in danger of falling in this kind of battle.


    As a result, Mo Jingyun protected the Elder and the others at all times.


    At the same time, it was also monitoring Zhangsun Chong to prevent him from escaping.


    Originally, Zhangsun Chong was still looking forward to it. He hoped that the disciples led by Daoist Saber''s elder would be able to kill Gu Xuan and save him.


    However, he did not expect that in less than half a quarter of an hour, all twenty experts of the Blade Sect would have already fallen, without any chance to escape.


    Especially the strength that Gu Xuan had displayed, made him feel as if he had fallen into an icehouse. He was completely unable to imagine, how strong would Gu Xuan become once he ascended to the Emperor Level?


    Zhangsun Chong''s face revealed a bitter smile. He had originally wanted to find a soft persimmon to snatch some Heavenly Essence Pill, but did not expect that it would actually offend such a huge enemy for Blade Sect.


    But the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, a dense killing intent flashed past his eyes, Gu Xuan, must die!


    Even if it meant paying a huge price, she had to strangle him within the Peak of Sect Level!


    In the sky, with both of his hands behind his back, Gu Xuan''s white robes fluttered in the wind.


    He didn''t release any of his aura, but the gazes of many people were filled with fear.


    "Whoever offends my Ying Tian Sect will end up like this!"


    Gu Xuan pointed to the corpses of the elders and disciples of the Blade Sect that were on the ground, with a light wave of his hand, more than ten Space Ring flew into his hands.


    Following which, there was a loud sound of flames exploding. The badly damaged bodies suddenly burst into flames, turning them into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    The current Gu Xuan was like a god or a devil; no one would doubt his words.


    Because just now, they were all witnesses. How mighty was it that the twenty Emperor Level Expert s with Blade Sect had descended to force Gu Xuan to submit? But in the end, not a single one of them had managed to survive.


    "Zhangsun Chong, you can go now!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly lowered his head and stared at Zhangsun Chong, a faint smile hanging on his face.


    Zhangsun Chong almost doubted his own ears. Not only him, everyone who heard Gu Xuan were also questioning their own ears.


    Zhangsun Chong did not dare to move a muscle. Before he knew Gu Xuan''s true intentions, he did not dare to leave.


    "Zhangsun Chong, go back and tell Blade Sect that I have no intention of making them enemies. Let them bring ten Dead Gas Bead s and a thousand Heavenly Essence Pill to me as your ransom. From then on, all grievances between Ying Tian Sect and Blade Sect were written off in one stroke! "How about it?"


    Gu Xuan''s words were like many heavy hammers, pounding on the hearts of everyone present.


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    "He actually wants to release Zhangsun Chong, he doesn''t know, but after losing this hostage, Blade Sect will no longer have any worries, and the next time Ying Tian Sect faces a situation of absolute death."


    "This Gu Xuan, has he gone mad! Yet you actually still dare to extort Blade Sect and the things you extort become more and more numerous each time. This is simply slapping Blade Sect''s face, Blade Sect will definitely not agree to this. "


    Zhangsun Chong was ecstatic and surprised to the extreme. Gu Xuan was actually willing to let him go, and he even naively wanted to make his Blade Sect pay such a huge price, as his own ransom.


    "I agree! Sect Master, I will definitely personally bring back the great ransom gift and hand it over to Ying Tian Sect! " Zhangsun Chong sincerely lowered his head.


    "Very well, then go back."


    Gu Xuan''s voice was very calm as he slowly descended from the sky.


    "Zhangsun Chong, remember this, no one can lie to me, Gu Xuan, and no one can owe me, Gu Xuan. That price, no one can afford it!"


    Zhangsun Chong became submissive and quickly escaped.

 C433 Deathland opening

    Ksitigarbha Mountains, Blade Sect Residence.


    Suddenly, a Light of Escape flew over from afar.


    Zhangsun Chong''s face was filled with hatred as he descended from the sky.


    An old man whose face was covered with deep wrinkles, couldn''t help but reveal a trace of happiness when he saw Zhangsun Chong.


    "Chong''er, you''re back. Good. When Dao Lord Dao Ren personally took action, the group of trash from Ying Tian Sect naturally got their hands on him easily. After obtaining those ten Dead Gas Bead, my Blade Sect is already capable of recruiting a few rogue cultivators for my use. This way, my Blade Sect will definitely receive even more benefits. "


    Zhangsun Chong''s eyes were bloodshot, he bit his lips, and looked to be in deep pain.


    The old man with wrinkles all over his face finally noticed the abnormality.


    "Chong''er, what''s going on? Where is Daoist Saber''s elder?


    Zhangsun Chong squeezed out two drops of tears and said sorrowfully: "Law Enforcement Clan Elder, Saber Elder Clan Elder, and Big Senior, in order to save me, they were killed by the people from the Ying Tian Sect. "They''ve fallen."


    "What? How is that possible?" The Law Enforcement Elder widened his eyes in shock.


    "A mere Ying Tian Sect, how could anyone kill Daoist Saber? Who was the person who killed him? Could it be that someone from another sect is fighting against my Blade Sect for the sake of the Dead Gas Bead s in the Ying Tian Sect? "


    The Law Enforcing Elder gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    Zhangsun Chong said: "It''s Gu Xuan! Even though he had Peak of Sect Level, with his strength, he could actually easily kill Dao Lord Saber. Moreover, there was a Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator on the Ying Tian Sect called Elder Zi. There was also the former sect master of the Ying Tian Sect, Mo Jingyun, who was at least an expert of the sixth Seven Stars. "


    The law enforcement clan elder''s face darkened. His Ying Tian Sect had actually become so strong, to such a degree.


    Large Sects with Peak Emperor Level, even if it was between two realms, it could still be considered an existence that couldn''t be underestimated.


    After all, there was a possibility that one day, one''s Peak Emperor Level would rise to the level of a Great Monarch Stage.


    The reason the rise of Blade Sect was due to the coincidence of fate and fate, a originally unremarkable Peak Emperor Level elder in the clan was promoted to the level of Great Monarch Stage.


    The increase in strength of his Blade Sect was only able to reach the end of the tenth Large Sect.


    Each of the ten Large Sect s were by no means simple. Each sect had at least one Monarch Stage Expert s.


    Sects with extremely high rankings, such as Rosefinch Immortal Sect and Dao Sect, even had more than one Monarch Stage.


    "Ying Tian Sect, must be destroyed!"


    The Law Enforcement Elder had a sorrowful and grim look on his face.


    "Not only do I have to avenge the Saber Founder''s elders and the other disciples, I also have to wipe out a potential threat to my Blade Sect."


    The Law Enforcement Clan Elder did not dare think about it, if Gu Xuan were to become a Emperor Level one day, or even become a Great Emperor, what kind of calamity would happen to his Blade Sect?


    Joy flashed past Zhangsun Chong''s eyes, and he added details about how Gu Xuan threatened him, how he wanted Blade Sect to hand over the Dead Gas Bead and a large number of them.


    The Law Enforcing Elder was furious.


    Ksitigarbha Mountains, Ying Tian Sect Residence.


    A stone house of no small size was built once again.


    Gu Xuan set up a small-scaled formation, isolating the outside and preventing others from investigating.


    "Gu Xuan, if you let Zhangsun Chong go, will he really keep his promise?"


    Elder Zi was doubtful, he did not understand Gu Xuan''s idea.


    Gu Xuan smiled, he was extremely confident and at ease.


    "How can I be sure that the human heart is unfathomable."


    Elder Zi was even more puzzled.


    "Then why did you let him go?"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth curved into a beautiful smile.


    "I said it before, no one can owe me, Gu Xuan! If Zhangsun Chong were to make the wrong choice, I would not mind killing his way up to the Blade Sect at all, and kill him on the spot in front of everyone in the Blade Sect! "


    Deep astonishment appeared in Elder Zi''s eyes. He could not think of where Gu Xuan had the confidence to say such a thing.


    However, he did not ask any further questions. In regards to the question of Gu Xuan''s confidence in this mystery, he had already asked it who knows how many times.


    But Gu Xuan did not disappoint him once.


    In actuality, the Elder Zi still felt like a dream with regards to him who had already reached the Peak Emperor Level realm.


    Gu Xuan could even do such an inconceivable thing, what else could he not do?


    A day''s time passed peacefully.


    The Blade Sect seemed to have forgotten the enmity it had with the Ying Tian Sect, and as if it had given up on its beating, it actually did not make any movements.


    Naturally, Zhangsun Chong did not deliver the so-called ransom that he should have paid.


    During this period of time, there were quite a few people from other sects who came over and wanted to buy Dead Gas Bead s from the Ying Tian Sect s. There were even people who wanted to buy them at a price of five hundred Heavenly Essence Pill s.


    These sect disciples didn''t dare to cause any trouble and quickly left.


    If any sect wanted to use their Ying Tian Sect, they would have to carefully consider whether it was worth it or not.


    Finally, noon arrived.


    The entire Ksitigarbha Mountains began to boil.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Suddenly, the entire enormous Ksitigarbha Mountains began to violently shake.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. It was as if a terrifying earthquake had occurred.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    "Roar ¡­"


    In the air above the Ksitigarbha Mountains, waves of furious cries of Flame Beast suddenly rang out.


    A gale suddenly blew, and rolling colorful clouds gathered from all directions, rolling and rolling unceasingly, like a boiling lake.


    A seven-colored rainbow bridge suddenly appeared, spanning across the sky, connecting the Ksitigarbha Mountains and the blue sea.


    This seven-colored bridge seemed to lead to the Heavenly Palace!


    Amidst the rolling colorful clouds, Flame Beast were running around. There were dragons, tigers, and jaguars; they were all having strange appearances.


    A ray of multicolored light suddenly descended like a colossal pillar that pierced through the heavens, enveloping an area of ten miles.


    "Heaven-Burying Death Land, it has finally opened. Let''s go in! "Haha!"


    The organizers of the various large regions called for their respective Large Sect s and entered the multicolored light.


    Their figures immediately disappeared and reappeared on the seven-colored rainbow bridge.


    Traveling along the seven-colored rainbow bridge all the way to the front, was the true location of the Heaven-Burying Death Land''s entrance.


    More and more people entered the multicolored light. Everyone was incomparably excited.


    His Ying Tian Sect, however, had not moved the entire time.


    Gu Xuan stood proudly in the air, took out his Dead Gas Bead and handed it over to Mo Jingyun and the others.


    "Put away the Dead Gas Bead and the achievement elder. The seven of you enter my Flame Devil Ancient Mansion first and prepare to enter it at any time."


    After he finished speaking, Gu Xuan brought the few of them into his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    "Come out. Since you dare to come out, why bother hiding yourself?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly looked towards the empty space, where everything was normal and nothing was out of the ordinary.


    Crack.


    It was as if a painting had shattered, and the calm space suddenly split apart.


    Appearing in front of Gu Xuan, there were a total of twenty Emperor Level Expert s!


    However, unlike before, among the twenty Emperor Level Expert s, the weakest were still Seven Stars Emperor Level.


    Just based on Peak Emperor Level alone, there were three of them!


    "As expected of Sect Master Gu Xuan, I had originally wanted to take advantage of the moment when all of you entered the multicolored light to launch a sneak attack, but who would have thought that you would actually see through it."


    An old man whose face was covered in wrinkles coldly stared at Gu Xuan, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Blade Sect Enforcement Elder, Dao Ruofeng, greets Sect Master Gu Xuan! The grudge between your Ying Tian Sect and mine, it''s time to end it. "

 C434 Saber light of three hundred feet

    Facing the twenty experts of Seven Stars Emperor Level and above in the sky, Gu Xuan remained composed and calm on his face.


    "End our grudge?" Didn''t Zhangsun Chong tell you that as long as Blade Sect agrees to my conditions, all of the grievances should be written off? "


    Dao Ruofeng''s face was as cold as frost, and he sneered: "You''re the first, and also the last, person who dares to extort my Blade Sect. If you die, all grievances will be written off in one go. "


    "Looks like Zhangsun Chong has gone back on his words. Did he not tell you the source of everything, was it because he wanted to extort Ying Tian Sect? " Gu Xuan said indifferently.


    Dao Ruofeng frowned. He only said that there was an unintentional conflict between him and Ying Tian Sect, and from the beginning till the end, he never said that it was him who wanted to extort Ying Tian Sect.


    But, she was used to Blade Sect, so even if it was really Zhangsun Chong''s fault, so what?


    In the world of Martial Cultivator, the strong was always respected, fists were the truth, weakness was the original sin.


    "It''s just a small sect in a small land. Extorting you is because my Blade Sect thinks highly of you! Many people want to curry favor with my Blade Sect and offer gifts, but we aren''t going to accept any! " An extreme elder shouted in anger.


    Gu Xuan smiled and did not speak any further.


    Gu Xuan was very clear that what the elder said was definitely true. However, how shameless was he?


    The elders and disciples of the Blade Sect were long accustomed to being so haughty. In their hearts, the concept of a fist is the only thing that makes sense, and it had long been deeply ingrained in them.


    Dao Ruofeng laughed coldly, "No matter what the source of the enmity between our two sects is, it is already not important. What''s important is that my Ying Tian Sect caused me to lose dozens of Emperor Level Expert s, so I deserve to be executed! After I kill you all, I will personally lead people to the Ying Tian Sect and uproot and uproot the Ying Tian Sect from its roots! "


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face became colder, and killing intent flashed past his eyes.


    "From the looks of it, Ying Tian Sect and Blade Sect will not stop until one side dies. Forget it, since that''s the case, I shall exterminate my Blade Sect. "


    Gu Xuan''s words were spoken calmly, as if they were words that could not be more ordinary.


    Dao Ruofeng and the group of Blade Sect Elders, however, started laughing loudly.


    In the distance, some of the Martial Cultivator s who did not have the qualifications to enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land had long since been alarmed by the commotion and had begun to spectate from the sidelines.


    Gu Xuan''s words also made them burst out in laughter, as if this was the funniest joke in the world.


    Only Elder Zi and Mo Jingyun had expressions of intense shock in their eyes, but they quickly recovered.


    However, great waves were raging in their hearts.


    No one understood Gu Xuan more than they did. What Gu Xuan was saying and did, seemed unfathomable and was difficult to achieve, but in the end, reality had proven over and over again that Gu Xuan was always right!


    If Gu Xuan said that he wanted to destroy Blade Sect, it meant that he had the confidence to do so.


    Even if, Blade Sect has a Great Emperor!


    Even if, the Blade Sect seemed to be thousands of times stronger than the Ying Tian Sect!


    "Your joke is very funny. Since that''s the case, I''ll give you guys a quick death!"


    Dao Ruofeng''s smile froze as a fierce light shone in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, ten eight star Seven Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s all released a blade light at the same time.


    The ten beams of saber light combined in the air and condensed into a saber light that spanned a hundred meters. The saber energy was sharp and cut through the air, producing a shrill sound and an ear-piercing sound.


    The void shook, and it seemed as though this saber light wanted to slice the skies itself into two halves.


    Gu Xuan clasped his hands behind his back and did not move at all.


    Elder Zi was the first to make a move, with one step, violent Strength of Fire surged out, a green light blossomed on his body, making him look like a Warlord dressed in dark green armor!


    "Break!"


    When the punch landed, the entire world shook!


    BOOM!


    With a huge explosion, Elder Zi''s punch easily shattered the blade light that was over fifty meters wide, and the remaining might did not stop, as it directly smashed towards one of the Seven Stars Emperor Level''s Martial Cultivator s.


    Puff!


    The Seven Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator did not even have time to react, he was struck by the power of the attack and died from spitting out blood.


    Dao Ruofeng''s face was ashen. Elder Zi''s punch just now, even if it was him, was underestimating him. By the time he noticed something amiss, it was already too late to save him.


    "He''s too strong! With just one punch, he destroyed ten Seven Stars Emperor Level s, and even killed one in front of Dao Ruofeng. He''s too terrifying!"


    "Peak Emperor Level is truly worthy of being called a Peak Emperor Level. Any casual punch, is far from something a seven or eight star Emperor Level Martial Cultivator can withstand."


    Everyone was discussing and were convinced by Elder Zi''s punch.


    "But, Dao Ruofeng is already angered, if he were to take action, the Elder Zi would not be able to stop him. I''m really looking forward to the battle at Peak Emperor Level! "


    The eyes of one of the Martial Cultivator s lit up. He was already impatient to see a battle of Peak Emperor Level.


    Gu Xuan revealed a bland smile, but from his face, no one could tell that he was worried at all.


    The pillar of light that shot to the sky continued to guide the s in.


    According to the usual practice, other than the various Large Sect, there were also some rogue cultivators who would use various channels to obtain a few Dead Gas Bead s that were left behind and enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land.


    As for them, they avoided the sects and chose to enter in the end.


    The light pillar, according to the rules, would last until nightfall.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan was not in a rush.


    He had plenty of time to destroy Blade Sect.


    "Kill him!"


    Dao Ruofeng suddenly roared, his eyes filled with killing intent as he pointed at the Elder Zi.


    Behind Dao Ruofeng, there were two Peak Emperor Level Elders. One was tall and the other was short, but their appearances were extremely similar.


    Immediately, their bodies teleported to appear beside Elder Zi, one in front and one behind, firmly locking onto him.


    "Aren''t those two the tall and short monk from Blade Sect? Legend has it that they are blood-related brothers. Originally, their bodies were similar, but after practicing some kind of cultivation technique, one was taller than the other. "


    "The two of them possess Peak Emperor Level, moreover, they often cooperate. If the two of them attack at the same time, it can be said that Elder Zi is doomed, he doesn''t even have the chance to escape."


    Elder Zi''s face revealed a grave expression. It was simply impossible for him to win with the help of two Peak Emperor Level s. It was still unknown whether he could even defend against them.


    "Elder Zi right? You are a dignified Peak Emperor Level, but what can be done about you messing around with a trash? It would be better for you to abandon your sight and come to my Blade Sect. We guarantee that we will give you the most top-notch treatment. "


    Gao Tuo narrowed his eyes. The moment he opened his mouth, a bewitching voice came out, making people''s minds flutter.


    A few One Star Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s who were watching the fight from afar only felt their hearts at a loss and wanted to agree to his request the moment they opened their mouths.


    "A mere Blade Sect like that is about to be extinguished under my, Ying Taizong''s, hands. I advise all of you to give up and come out into the light."


    The Elder Zi sarcastically replied with a weak voice. The moment he opened his mouth, the alluring voice of the Gao Tuo was immediately cut off.


    It was only then that the One Star Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, who was affected from afar, woke up from his stupor and broke out in a cold sweat.


    On the other side, Dao Ruofeng sneered and actually rushed towards Gu Xuan!


    A treasured blade flickered with a cold light in Dao Ruofeng''s hand, revealing its edge!


    "Kill!"


    A one hundred metre long blade light cut out, slashing towards Gu Xuan!

 C435 Avoiding strength

    A three hundred meter long blade light cut across the air, like a blade of heavenly retribution descending from the highest heavens. Its might was strong enough to destroy all living beings within the Space!


    It was as if the air was completely sliced in half!


    Seeing that the blade light was getting closer and closer, Gu Xuan remained calm and did not move an inch, as if he did not put the blade light in his eyes at all.


    When the saber light was only 10 feet away from him, he finally moved!


    The aura suddenly erupted, as though he had teleported, Gu Xuan''s figure disappeared into the distance.


    Dao Ruofeng''s slash actually cut through empty air!


    "Whiz!"


    Gu Xuan''s body turned into a row of Light of Escape s. Instead of retreating, he advanced and quickly flew towards Dao Ruofeng.


    Originally, Dao Ruofeng was furious when he saw that Gu Xuan had dodged his attack. He did not expect Gu Xuan to fly towards him again.


    "What is he trying to do? Taking the initiative to attack? "


    "Isn''t this like a moth to a flame? Since he''s so close to Dao Ruofeng, how is he going to dodge Dao Ruofeng''s next attack? "


    Everyone was confused, Gu Xuan obviously thought that he had lived for a long time?


    Dao Ruofeng''s face revealed a cold smile. Since Gu Xuan was courting death, how could he not grant his wish?


    "This time, you''re dead!" "Mystic Saber Intent, Chop!"


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was only a hundred meters away from him, Dao Ruofeng slashed out with his blade once more. A blade light instantly flew out, and congealed to the pinnacle.


    Even though this blade beam was only three meters long, its power and speed was far superior to the blade beam just now. It was simply impossible for Gu Xuan to dodge it.


    Gu Xuan''s lips curled up. At such a close distance, it was indeed difficult to dodge, but it wasn''t easy to do so, which didn''t mean one couldn''t.


    With a light wave of the God-Destructing Bone Lance, the space in front of Gu Xuan started to distort.


    The blade beams slashed horizontally with astonishing might, but as soon as they came into contact with the Distorted Space, they stopped for an instant.


    An instant later, the warped space was slashed by the blade beam and it continued towards Gu Xuan.


    But, even if it was just for a moment, it was enough for Gu Xuan to react.


    His real body had long since bypassed Dao Ruofeng and rushed into the encirclement of a group of eight star Seven Stars Emperor Level.


    One of the Seven Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator who was closest to Gu Xuan sneered: "There is a path to heaven that you chose not to take. Die! "


    This Seven Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator hacked out together, unleashing a myriad of blade techniques, completely enveloping Gu Xuan within the blade light.


    "Hmph. A grain of rice. Do you dare to compete against the sun and the moon?"


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly, and raised the God-Destructing Bone Lance up.


    "Sixth stage Protection Barrier, Shining Sun!"


    The dazzling light nearly caused the Seven Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator who was attacking Gu Xuan to be unable to open his eyes.


    "Crap, quickly save ¡­"


    "Chi!"


    Dazzling light flashed past the neck of the Seven Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator who attacked Gu Xuan, and his head flew high into the air, blood spewing out of his body.


    A single strike to sever Seven Stars Emperor Level!


    "You dare!?" I will pull your tendons and peel your bones off! "


    More than ten seven or eight star Emperor Level experts surrounded Gu Xuan, and one of them was even killed by him so easily. What kind of humiliation was this?


    "KILL KILL KILL!"


    The three Eight Stars Emperor Level s transformed into Light of Escape s, instantly charging in front of Gu Xuan. Countless blade beams flew out from the Spiritual Treasure s'' treasured blades in their hands, straight towards Gu Xuan!


    The space around Gu Xuan seemed to have become distorted. Three Eight Stars Emperor Level s attacked at the same time, how powerful was it? Compared to the Martial Cultivator with the Seven Stars Emperor Level earlier, the pressure he was facing was more than ten times stronger!


    "Star Picking Hand!"


    Gu Xuan''s aura surged and his clothes fluttered with the energy. He was like a white-clothed Warlord fighting against a group of devils!


    His right hand gently slapped the air, and a mysterious energy burst out. It split into three, and then condensed into three palm prints that flew forward!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With three loud bangs, the blade beams that were twined around the three Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s were completely dispersed. A palm print appeared on their chest as blood flowed out.


    Three blood-curdling screeches rang out. The eyes of the three youths lost all color as they fell from the sky.


    Gu Xuan''s figure moved, consecutively moved to grab the three of them and stored the Space Ring s in their hands.


    In the sky, all of the Blade Sect s surrounding Gu Xuan revealed a terrified expression at the same time.


    Gu Xuan''s strength was too exaggerated, so exaggerated that it was difficult for them to understand.


    They could accept the fact that Gu Xuan was able to kill the Seven Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator. After all, he was a Heavenly Martial Cultivator and he had also obtained the inheritance of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    However, they found it hard to accept that Gu Xuan could defeat three Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator cultivators in an instant.


    Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, were already Most Powerful s below Peak Emperor Level.


    Emperor Level was different from the other realms. Nine stars of Emperor Level could be called Peak Emperor Level.


    The Peak Emperor Level realm was the most special realm beneath the Monarch Stage realm.


    Because the power displayed by the Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator was far too great, it would not be excessive to say that they were divided into nine stages.


    After all, any one of the Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator s could already be considered one of the Most Powerful s on the current continent.


    Many Peerless Genius with extraordinary talent had been trapped in the Peak Emperor Level for several hundred years, unable to advance their cultivation at all.


    But their lifespan was long, their gifts were gifted, they would not dare to be ordinary, thus, they used all sorts of methods to constantly increase their Military Strength, and their lifespan also increased.


    Some of the Peak Emperor Level practitioners were able to suppress the blood and seal one''s longevity, and could live for a thousand years in a single dream. In reality, they were even older than some of the Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator s.


    Although his Eight Stars Emperor Level was inferior to''s, he was still an extremely strong existence. However, in front of Gu Xuan, he was like an ant, unable to withstand even a single blow.


    Dao Ruofeng''s eyes were almost scarlet red. Gu Xuan, who he thought he had captured easily, had actually avoided his attack, and even consecutively killed Sha Si''s Blade Sect Elders in front of him. To him, this was simply a stain that was difficult to wash off.


    He, was Dao Ruofeng, an elder of the Blade Sect Enforcement Hall, a dignified Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator!


    "Retreat! I want to kill him myself!"


    Dao Ruofeng was furious. He stepped forward, and with an extremely strange footwork, he approached Gu Xuan, his figure filling the sky.


    "You want to kill me? Aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue?"


    Gu Xuan remained calm, his face was filled with disdain and ridicule, as if he did not put Dao Ruofeng in his eyes at all.


    On the other side, the battle between the Elder Zi, the tall monk and the short monk had reached its climax.


    Elder Zi was covered in green light, and like a human-shaped weapon, he weaved between the blades of light, always blocking the attacks of Gao Dazhi and Yue Yang who were ten meters away.


    Boom boom boom!


    Gao Tuo unleashed three martial arts in a row, instantly reducing the area of effect of the cyan light to a size of ten zhang, the Elder Zi was in danger.


    "Die!"


    Taking aim at the Elder Zi''s weak point, the short monk raised the Spiritual Treasure blade in his hand and unleashed an extremely Yang blade technique, ruthlessly slashing towards Elder Zi''s back!

 C436 Continuous killing

    The short monk took advantage of Gao Tuo''s sudden outburst to launch a sneak attack. This was a routine the two of them had practiced who knows how many times.


    Even if it was the Elder Zi s themselves, they felt a sense of helplessness in the face of such a crisis.


    The supreme yang attack, in just a few moments, had slashed onto the back of the Elder Zi!


    Right at this moment, a figure suddenly joined in the battle.


    It was Mo Jingyun!


    "Devil Refining Codex, sword 22!"


    As the Shocking Cloud Sword swung out, an extremely strong sword intent rose up. The sky was filled with sword beams and the sky was filled with Sword Qi.


    Clang!


    The blade in the short monk''s hand was blocked by the Shocking Cloud Sword!


    Bang!


    The short monk was sent flying.


    This scene was fixed in the eyes of everyone who was watching the battle.


    The short monk''s eyes were filled with disbelief. A single Seven Stars Emperor Level was actually able to block his ultimate attack? How was this possible?


    Why are all Ying Tian Sect''s people considered monsters?


    It was already exaggerated enough that there was a Gu Xuan, but there''s another Mo Jingyun now?


    "Good timing!" A killing intent burst out from Elder Zi''s eyes.


    "I''ve watched for a long time. I have a rough understanding of this short monk''s attack. It shouldn''t be a problem for me to block him for a while. Take this opportunity to kill this tall monk." Mo Jingyun said.


    The Elder Zi laughed coldly: "No problem, the fight just now was too hateful. Now, it''s time to let them know how powerful I am."


    Elder Zi''s aura surged, the green light War Body erupted completely, his entire being was like a divine weapon, extremely sharp, peerless in this world.


    His body transformed into a Light of Escape, rushing towards Gao Tuo. His sharp aura, seemed to pierce a hole through space itself!


    Gao Tuotuo''s expression changed as he displayed an extremely powerful martial art. With a wave of his blade that covered the sky, he fought the Elder Zi!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The entire sky seemed like it was going to collapse.


    Not far away, Dao Ruofeng used a strange footwork technique, his speed was extremely fast, his afterimages covering the entire sky, tightly surrounding Gu Xuan.


    Dao Ruofeng''s true body was hidden within one of the illusions.


    The Strength of Fire flowed unceasingly in Gu Xuan''s eyes, the strength in his vision increased, he identified a mirage and thrusted the spear forward.


    With a boom, the illusion dissipated and Dao Ruofeng''s figure did not appear.


    "Have you moved? My Soul Power is so much stronger than you. No matter how real these illusions are, how can they hide from me? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curled up slightly, and he sensed that Dao Ruofeng''s real body was already behind him.


    Gu Xuan did not bat an eye, but he had already started to gather his energy secretly. Next, Dao Ruofeng would sneak an attack on him.


    Just as this thought appeared in his mind, Dao Ruofeng started to really take action.


    He was a dignified Peak Emperor Level, and after ambushing Gu Xuan for a good while, he had to kill him in one blow!


    "Die, boy!"


    A monstrous killing intent exploded out of Dao Ruofeng''s body. As the blade flashed by, an extremely powerful blade intent attacked towards Gu Xuan''s back.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed, now was the time!


    As the God-Destructing Bone Lance rose up, a strange energy gushed out of its body like a tide. Numerous runes started to circulate in the air.


    "The seventh stage: Protection Barrier, Time and Space!"


    The space started to distort, and Dao Ruofeng''s body sank into the warped space.


    Dao Ruofeng felt as if his body had become heavy, his movements and his attacks, all of them had become slow.


    And Gu Xuan''s figure had already disappeared before his eyes.


    The current Gu Xuan''s position actually did not change at all. However, Dao Ruofeng was trapped in a distorted space by him, while he himself was in a normal space. It was equivalent to the two of them already being in two different spaces, unable to see each other.


    Gu Xuan was very clear that this kind of state could only be maintained for a short period of time.


    However, that was enough!


    Gu Xuan''s body moved, and used an extremely mysterious movement technique. In an instant, he erupted and rushed to the front of two eight star Seven Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s.


    "Star Picking Hand!"


    It was a killing move. A huge palm of energy descended from the sky, as if it wanted to tear the sky apart.


    An enormous palm made of energy descended from above the two of them. With a boom, the two of them were turned into mincemeat by Gu Xuan.


    The only one unharmed in their entire bodies, was probably the Space Ring, and it was grabbed by Gu Xuan and placed into the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    "This is bad!" Everyone spread out immediately, when Clan Elder Dao Ruofeng escapes, we will definitely be able to kill him! "


    One of the Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s noticed that Dao Ruofeng had suddenly fallen into a warped space, and seeing that Gu Xuan had the intention to slaughter his group of eight star Martial Cultivator s, he immediately warned them.


    Unfortunately, his warning came a little too late in the face of Gu Xuan''s speed.


    Chi chi!


    Fresh blood splattered into the air and a rain of blood seemed to fall from the sky. The God-Destructing Bone Lance in Gu Xuan''s hands killed another two Seven Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s.


    The remaining people, without needing to be reminded, were able to see through Gu Xuan''s intentions. They scattered and ran, trying to distance themselves from Gu Xuan.


    How could Gu Xuan let them do as they pleased?


    "Sixth stage Protection Barrier, Shining Sun!"


    Yet another lance, bloomed with a light as bright as the sun, slashing towards another Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator.


    Seeing that he had been caught and attacked, but could do nothing about it, and that there was no one in the surroundings who could resist Gu Xuan''s attacks together, grief and indignation filled his heart.


    "I''ll kill you!" Pagoda Demon Saber, destroy everything for me! "


    The grieving and indignant Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator gathered all of the Strength of Fire in its entire body, and unleashed the strongest slash, wanting to die together with Gu Xuan!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curled up. How was it possible that he wanted to perish together with him?


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance that was blooming with a brilliant light drew a beautiful arc in the air, leaving behind a trail of light. From a strange angle, it blocked the waist of the person who was feeling grief and indignation and killed him.


    From the beginning to the end, this person''s attack with Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator had never reached Gu Xuan''s side!


    Killing one of the eight star Martial Cultivator in one move, Gu Xuan chased after the other two Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s.


    The Martial Cultivator spectators watching the battle from afar were already stunned.


    "Is that Gu Xuan a monster? How could a monster be this powerful? "


    "This is too exaggerated, not only did a single Peak of Sect Level trap Dao Ruofeng, but he also chopped down all of the Blade Sect''s elite elders one by one like cutting a melon, it''s too exaggerated."


    "Is the Heavenly Martial Cultivator really so scary? Or could Flame Devil Ancient Mansion really provide such a high bonus? If this is really the case, the heavens are willing to bestow me with a set of Flame Devil Ancient Mansion! "


    "Dream on." In my opinion, this Gu Xuan can''t be arrogant for long, he chose to trap Dao Ruofeng, and not kill him. Doesn''t this mean that he is not a match for Dao Ruofeng at all? "


    "He was able to trap Dao Ruofeng for a moment, and in the next moment, Dao Ruofeng would probably break through the space distortion and come out. At that time, Dao Ruofeng would probably go crazy, and if he becomes a blade madman, Gu Xuan''s time of death will come!


    BOOM!


    The two explosions sounded at almost the same time.


    Just as Gu Xuan pierced a spear with his Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, the distorted space was finally destroyed by Dao Ruofeng.


    Dao Ruofeng''s figure appeared in a flash!

 C437 Self-inflicted humiliation

    Dao Ruofeng appeared with a face full of anger.


    When he clearly saw the scene before his eyes, it was as though a flame was burning in his heart. Fury assaulted his heart, and with a pu sound, he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    In front of him, two more corpses of Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator were falling. A rain of blood was sprinkling down from the sky;


    More than ten seven or eight star Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s, those were all the elite elders of the Blade Sect, yet there were only two of them left now.


    The two Eight Stars Emperor Level s continued to flee under Gu Xuan''s chase, in a panic and in a very miserable state.


    "Little Gu Xuan, you dare to bully my Blade Sect like this, I will tear you into ten thousand pieces!"


    Dao Ruofeng''s eyes turned red, he roared and chased after Gu Xuan.


    In a few moments, he had caught up to within fifty meters of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan sighed, a look of regret flashing past his eyes. As long as he could lock Dao Ruofeng up for a few more moments, he would have the chance to kill the last two Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s left.


    "What a pity."


    Although Gu Xuan said it was a pity, he did not have any hesitation in his heart. He quickly stopped his pursuit, turned around, and struck out with his palm.


    A Sky-Reaching Giant Palm, with an impressive power that could topple mountains and overturn seas, smashed towards Dao Ruofeng''s face.


    "You want to block me with such insignificant skills?"


    Dao Ruofeng laughed coldly, his left and right hands were holding two different shaped treasured blades, one cold and one hot.


    "Ice Slash!"


    The ice-cold treasured blade slashed out. The dense Daoqi filled the entire space as if it was going to freeze the air. The temperature dropped too quickly.


    If the aura of this slash were to invade the body, even if it was a Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, their entire body would be frozen solid for a moment and unable to retaliate; they could only allow themselves to be slaughtered.


    Gu Xuan was unfazed by his disgrace, the energy in his eyes flowed as he stared at the incoming blade Qi.


    "What this blade energy contains is not cold air, but cold. Even if the Earth Fire is enveloped by this cold air, it would still be sealed. Formidable!"


    However, Gu Xuan was not afraid.


    His Source Flame, on the other hand, was born in an extremely cold place.


    Furthermore, this was the once Heavenly Flame, the current Highest Flame!


    With a Highest Flame, he was no longer afraid of any cold or chilliness under the heavens.


    Just by looking at the cold air, Ice Soul Cold Flame was already a peak existence, a king, who could be colder than it?


    "World-Shaking Emperor Fist!"


    Gu Xuan struck out with his palm, and the astonishing Strength of Fire surged forth.


    In the blink of an eye, the temperature of the surrounding space dropped again, as if it was being frozen.


    The cold blade energy that was rushing over, was completely assimilated by the extremely cold that was being emitted from the Ice Soul Cold Flame before it even reached Gu Xuan''s body.


    Immediately after, the might of the Worldshaking Fist multiplied, and with an even fiercer attack, it blasted towards Dao Ruofeng. The might churned, and even the sky was trembling!


    This punch could shake the sun and moon! The stars could be moved!


    "How is this possible?"


    ''s expression suddenly changed. His extremely powerful Ice Slash had even killed Peak Emperor Level experts before, how could it be possible for Gu Xuan to assimilate his strength and attack him instead?


    Not only Dao Ruofeng, everyone watching from afar felt the same. That was one of Dao Ruofeng''s killing moves!


    It would be impressive if he could dodge it but it was super formidable if he could block it. Yet, Gu Xuan actually assimilated the power within it?


    Everyone felt that their heads could no longer turn around.


    Facing Gu Xuan''s strength, combined with his own attack, even Dao Ruofeng felt a sense of danger.


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that within that bone-piercing chilliness, there was a mysterious power. It was like a supreme king looking over everything, crushing everything in his path.


    "You cannot be hit by this fist, or it will be very troublesome. "Let''s see how I''ll break your attack!"


    Dao Ruofeng sneered, and quickly raised the blade that was releasing an extremely high temperature, in the blink of an eye, he had released tens of thousands of blade beams.


    "Ardent Flame Slash!"


    Above these blade rays were blazing flames, the temperature was so high it could make one''s hair stand on end, and there was even a trace of the Earth Fire in his body.


    The saber light slashed through the air, and the flames illuminated half of the sky.


    The power of this blade strike could burn mountains and boil seas. Its might could fill the heavens, as if it wanted to burn this entire region of the sky into nothingness.


    "These flames are so powerful. Even that frightening chilliness will likely be suppressed."


    "This is Dao Ruofeng''s strongest killing move, he once used this move to kill two Peak Emperor Level experts in a row, and became famous just like that!"


    "Look, the temperature is probably going to rise soon. Gu Xuan is an expert at controlling the cold, but he is definitely inferior to Dao Ruofeng''s Earth Fire flames!"


    Dao Ruofeng had a cold smile on his face. His Raging Inferno Chop, no matter if it was power or mystery, was stronger than the Ice Chop by more than two times.


    Finally, tens of thousands of flaming saber lights collided with the extremely cold fist of the Hanshi Emperor.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The sky seemed to be about to explode.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with shock at this moment.


    The expected increase in temperature did not happen. The flame that had almost burned the sky out in an instant.


    That terrifying chill was actually able to suppress all the power of the Raging Inferno Chop!


    The aftermath of the explosion created circles of violent winds and waves.


    The wind and waves assaulted him, and the coldness was bone-chilling.


    Puff!


    Being swept by the shockwave of the explosion, Dao Ruofeng spat out a mouthful of blood, his entire body froze up at a speed visible to the naked eye, as though he had become an ice man.


    But in just an instant, these Ice had completely ascended, and Dao Ruofeng''s figure once again appeared in the sky.


    It was just that at this moment, he had aged even more. It was as though a single gust of wind could cause him to stagger and stagger.


    "What exactly happened to your flame? Even if it was a Ice Soul Cold Flame, Sky Fire, it shouldn''t have such power. My flame, no matter what, is still an existence that is in the top twenty of Earth Fire! How could I let you suppress me to the point where I have no way of fighting back? "


    Dao Ruofeng''s body trembled, as though an old man about to die, and even his voice became somewhat hoarse.


    He could not understand why the coldness Gu Xuan released just now was so strong that it could completely suppress him.


    Gu Xuan stood proudly in the air, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, how could a mere Earth Fire enter his eyes?


    If Dao Ruofeng had purely used the Strength of Fire, he might not have won so easily. But he had to use the Earth Fire that was being refined in his body, because that would be asking for humiliation.


    Speaking of the strength of the flames he cultivated, as a Highest Flame, if he accepted himself as number two, no one would dare admit themselves as number one.


    Under such a situation, how could Dao Ruofeng not be completely suppressed? Not only that, he had already been severely injured, and only half of his strength remained.


    "Little Gu Xuan, you better fight it out with me!"


    Dao Ruofeng had completely gone mad.

 C438 Combustion life

    An extremely berserk aura surged out from Dao Ruofeng''s body.


    Circle after circle of Energy Ripple spread out with him at the center. It was almost visible to the naked eye because this Energy Ripple was filled with a faint red color.


    The killing intent on Dao Ruofeng grew at an unbelievable speed. It could even be said to cover the entire sky and earth, and the area within three hundred meters was covered by a dense killing intent.


    This made all the observing Martial Cultivator s shudder, their bodies trembling in fear.


    The killing intent that Dao Ruofeng emitted was simply too frightening, far surpassing that of an ordinary Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, his gaze was completely focused on Dao Ruofeng, the killing intent that seemed to have solidified made him feel a sense of danger.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted. Following the explosive increase in his killing intent, the vitality in his body began to decrease at a similarly fast speed.


    "So that''s how it is. This isn''t the power that you possess, but the price you get for burning your life span."


    Gu Xuan laughed in disdain.


    Dao Ruofeng did not have much lifespan to begin with, and at most, he only had a few dozen years left. Now that he was igniting his lifespan, in this battle, whether he won or lost, Dao Ruofeng would definitely die.


    "Even if I have to risk my life, I will still kill you!" A monster like you should not be left in this world, and even more so, should not become my Blade Sect''s nightmare! "


    Dao Ruofeng knew very well that if Gu Xuan did not die today, by the time he entered the Heaven-Burying Death Land, it was very likely that he would have been promoted to Emperor Level Martial Cultivator by the time he came out.


    At that time, what kind of terrifying nightmares would the Blade Sect face?


    It could be said that if the Great Emperor didn''t appear, then Gu Xuan would be an existence that went on a rampage. Even if all and all Military Strength below the Blade Sect were gathered, it would be impossible to kill Gu Xuan.


    Wild and violent killing intent condensed into an invisible blood-red beam of light that shot into the sky, straight towards the Nine Layered Heavens!


    "Kill!"


    Dao Ruofeng bathed in the formless pillar of light, his entire person had a sinister look, his beard and hair flying, he transformed into a red Light of Escape and rushed towards Gu Xuan!


    Swoosh!


    A three hundred meter long blade beam flew out from the treasured blade in Dao Ruofeng''s hand, directly cutting towards Gu Xuan!


    Wherever the saber light passed, the air was sliced apart. The void trembled. Everything in this world was completely sucked in by the saber light. Everyone was completely intimidated by it!


    Gu Xuan stared fixedly at the blade ray with a pair of eyes that were extremely calm, like an unfathomable lake. Anyone who noticed this pair of eyes would be attracted and sink into depravity.


    In his eyes, the reflection of the saber light grew bigger and bigger.


    At this moment, he finally moved.


    "Kill!"


    With the same explosive shout, Gu Xuan''s body surged with overflowing fighting intent.


    The Star Picking Hand suddenly swung out, a ray of Sky-Reaching Giant Palm appeared, gathering and clashing with the three hundred zhang blade light.


    BOOM!


    The two tit for tat collisions caused the entire sky to crumble as though it was going to collapse. The aftermath of the explosion set off berserk winds and waves, even a five, six star Emperor Level Martial Cultivator would probably be severely injured by such a storm.


    Two figures suddenly flew up into the sky from the aftermath of the explosion.


    A great blade cut through the air, releasing tens of thousands of blades, slashing towards Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan held onto the God-Destructing Bone Lance, releasing a dazzling light. A bunch of mysterious runes started to revolve around the God-Destructing Bone Lance, releasing all kinds of mysterious power.


    Dang, dang, dang!


    A series of sparks flew out. In the blink of an eye, the treasured blade and the God-Destructing Bone Lance had clashed countless times.


    "Still resisting stubbornly, do you think you can stop me? It would be better to just kill him by pulling his neck out. I will give you a quick death! "


    During the battle, Dao Ruofeng spoke to Gu Xuan with an extremely bewitching voice.


    Gu Xuan''s face was expressionless, his expression emotionless. The firmness of his will, the strength of his Soul Power, how could he be seduced by a bewitching voice?


    "The one who should be killed is you. Your lifespan is almost up. With your severely injured body, barely able to fight against me. I wonder how much longer you can last, half a minute, or even a minute? "


    Gu Xuan sarcastically retorted, not showing any signs of weakness.


    "Humph!" It''s enough to last until I kill you! "


    Dao Ruofeng snorted, his eyes suddenly erupting with a ray of light, his life force instantly burning out.


    His killing intent instantly condensed to its peak.


    Gu Xuan was alarmed, Dao Ruofeng''s next attack, would be his strongest attack.


    This was his final attack. Regardless of success or failure, he would only end up with one outcome: death!


    With a step in the air, a light flashed where his feet landed, and Gu Xuan''s figure flew backwards. In an instant, he opened up a distance of three hundred meters between him and Dao Ruofeng.


    Dao Ruofeng laughed coldly: "You want to escape, you don''t even have a chance."


    He took a step forward and unleashed a mysterious movement technique. His speed was so fast that it was inconceivable, and he actually immediately closed the distance between him and Gu Xuan.


    He took another step forward and closed the distance by another hundred zhang.


    Step after step, Dao Ruofeng was already less than a hundred meters away from Gu Xuan.


    "Done!" This distance is enough to kill you! Sacrifice with my blood essence! Die, Gu Xuan, this is my last attack, and also the attack that can truly kill you! "


    Dao Ruofeng''s eyes erupted with dense killing intent, his body actually melted away at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the end, turned into a huge treasured blade that spanned across the sky.


    "Sacrificing his own body to become a treasured blade, Dao Ruofeng is too ruthless! The power of this strike, even from so far away, was enough for me to sense its sharpness, I''m afraid Gu Xuan will not be able to withstand it. "


    "Yeah, Gu Xuan brought us too much shock, that Dao Ruofeng, I''m afraid he was also frightened, even at the cost of his life, he wanted to drag Gu Xuan to die with him."


    If Gu Xuan were to enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land, when he comes out, would Dao Ruofeng have the chance to kill him? "


    Everyone suddenly understood, some of them were laughing at Gu Xuan, some of them were looking at him with sympathy.


    This peerless monster was about to perish.


    In the sky.


    The treasured blade suddenly slashed down, causing the air to split, as though it wanted to completely split the Space into two.


    The target of the energy blade was none other than Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan felt as if he was locked on by an ancient Vicious Beast. No matter how he tried to dodge, he would be hit.


    Even if it entered the distorted space, that energy blade would probably cut open the space and attack him.


    There was nowhere to run!


    Then he could only fight it out!


    "Let''s give it a try and see how powerful this move is!"


    With a move of Gu Xuan''s thought, the God-Destructing Bone Lance released rays of light that were as bright as the sun.


    "Gui Yuan Art!"


    An extremely condensed Strength of Fire surged out of Gu Xuan''s body, like a torrential sea, it was majestic and vigorous.


    All sorts of strange phenomena appeared on the top of his head.


    One of his hands picked up the stars and held the moon, smashing the sun and moon and stars into pieces.


    A spear slashed through the river of stars.


    A fist slammed into the ground, causing Heaven and Earth to shatter.


    The Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, a power that belonged to "Origin Returning", had condensed the Heaven-Shaking Fist, Thousand Great Spears, Star Picking Hand, Shining Sun, and other powers onto the God-Destructing Bone Lance.


    Slash!


    With a thrust of the spear, the sky and earth changed color!

 C439 Evil emperor

    BOOM!


    All of the power from the God-Destructing Bone Lance collided with the energy blade that was slashing towards Gu Xuan.


    The terrifying Strength of Explosion swept across an area of five hundred meters.


    In the sky, it was an apocalyptic scene. Mountains and rivers flipped upside down, stars rotated, and it seemed as if the sky would collapse at any moment.


    The violent energy ripples were like ripples that spread out, and a circle of ripples appeared in the air.


    A few Emperor Level Expert s who were slightly closer to the stage were hit by the aftermath of the explosion and were sent flying. They spat out mouthfuls of blood as they flew backwards, heavily injured.


    At a distance of five hundred meters, even if one was simply affected by the aftermath of an explosion, it would still be enough to heavily injure a five or six star Emperor Level practitioner.


    How strong were the attacks of the two of them?


    "How is the outcome of the battle? Such a powerful attack, then Gu Xuan must have perished together with Dao Ruofeng. "


    "I think that''s right, Dao Ruofeng''s attack was too powerful. Gu Xuan used all his strength and barely blocked it, but I''m afraid that I can''t withstand the power of the explosion either. I might even be blown into pieces."


    "This battle is interesting, but unfortunately, the first generation Heavenly Martial Cultivator actually ¡­"


    This Emperor Level Expert''s laments did not even have a chance to finish before they came to an abrupt stop.


    The shockwave of the explosion dissipated in the sky.


    There was one person standing proudly in the air, like a Warlord shining with the light of the modern world.


    Gu Xuan''s body seemed to have an unparalleled aura, his aura rising bit by bit.


    An extremely mysterious Emperor''s Qi was being emitted from Gu Xuan''s body.


    "How is this possible? Gu Xuan is about to have a breakthrough? "


    "That slash of Dao Ruofeng''s could be said to be the destruction of the world. Not only is Gu Xuan fine, he wants to make a breakthrough using that?"


    The surrounding Martial Cultivator were all boiling with excitement.


    On the other side, the combination of Elder Zi and Mo Jingyun had already steadily suppressed the two Dwarves and the Dwarf.


    The two of them had been struggling to hold on, hoping that Dao Ruofeng would kill Gu Xuan earlier and come to their aid.


    However, just now, they had personally witnessed Dao Ruofeng''s burning of his life force to unleash that deadly slash.


    After using this move, Dao Ruofeng would definitely die, and he wouldn''t be able to help them at all.


    Regardless if Gu Xuan was dead or not, the two of them were definitely going to be killed by the Elder Zi.


    Just when Gao Tuo and the short monk were about to escape after getting seriously injured, the terrifying aura from Gu Xuan''s body instantly locked onto them.


    "How is this possible? Not only did he not die, his Emperor Level was also raised?"


    The expressions of the two people became extremely ugly.


    Gu Xuan with Peak of Sect Level was able to kill a top tier Peak Emperor Level like Dao Ruofeng, if it was Gu Xuan with One Star Emperor Level?


    Then what was the point!


    If the Great Emperor did not appear, Gu Xuan would be invincible.


    "Quick, retreat immediately! Even if you only have half a life left, it''s still better than death!" The short monk exclaimed.


    The two of them trembled, they did not know what kind of secret technique they had used, although their spirits were weakened, but the aura they were releasing suddenly soared, they wanted to take this opportunity to break through the Elder Zi and escape.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze suddenly locked onto the two brothers.


    "The two of you, stay!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice was like a Buddhist chant, it shook the void and boundless energy condensed into a giant palm in the air.


    Star Picking Hand!


    Boom!


    As the giant palm smashed down, its power was terrifying to the extreme. It was like a mountain had crashed down, annihilating everything in its path!


    Gao Tuo and the short monk were originally restrained by the Elder Zi and Mo Jingyun, but at this moment, they basically did not have any strength to fight back, and were struck by Gu Xuan''s palm.


    "No!"


    The two of them shouted in indignation, their eyes filled with regret. If they knew earlier, they wouldn''t have attacked Ying Tian Sect together.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for regret.


    Their bodies turned into fine powder at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye as they floated in the air.


    "Gu Xuan''s aura, seems to have weakened?"


    Elder Zi looked at Gu Xuan, and realised that the aura that was rising from his body had already disappeared.


    Shock surfaced on the faces of the Martial Cultivator watching the battle from afar.


    The Gu Xuan just now was clearly about to advance, but now, those signs of advancing in realm had disappeared.


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath, and was finally able to suppress his cultivation.


    Just now, he had originally planned to take this opportunity to break through. However, the purple Dead Gas Bead on his body suddenly released a bright light and continuously trembled, as if it was extremely resistant to Gu Xuan''s promotion.


    Gu Xuan''s heart was moved. This Dead Gas Bead seemed to be reminding him not to promote his Emperor Level.


    As a result, he immediately condensed the surging energy in his body into a palm, aimed it at the tall monk and the short monk, and used all of his energy and aura to prevent himself from advancing.


    Ten kilometers away from here, two Emperor Level Expert s suddenly flew into the sky, and flew towards the Blade Sect.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he would definitely be able to recognize these two people. These two people, were precisely the two Eight Stars Emperor Level experts he had chased after, yet saved by Dao Ruofeng.


    They had all witnessed the battle between Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan.


    Dao Ruofeng was already the third most powerful person on the Blade Sect.


    Apart from the Sect Master and the Elder, Dao Ruofeng was the strongest.


    Now that even Dao Ruofeng had been killed, other than running away, what else could they do?


    Above the Ksitigarbha Mountains, the multicolored light that was like a gigantic pillar that pierced the heavens enveloped a radius of ten kilometers. There were already only a few scattered Martial Cultivator holding onto Dead Gas Bead, and they would suddenly appear and enter occasionally.


    The pillar of light had already started to shrink. By evening, it would completely disappear.


    Many people''s gazes were locked onto Gu Xuan, as they fantasized about what kind of heaven opposing harvest he would obtain if he were to enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land.


    "When Gu Xuan comes out, I''m afraid that he won''t even dare to provoke Blade Sect anymore."


    "Why hasn''t he entered the Heaven-Burying Death Land yet, and entered first, so that he can seize all sorts of resources first."


    Many people were discussing.


    But at this moment, Gu Xuan did something that stunned everyone.


    Gu Xuan and Elder Zi transformed into three Light of Escape s, and quickly flew out of the Ksitigarbha Mountains in one direction.


    Upon seeing all this, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "What''s going on, is Gu Xuan not planning to enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land anymore?"


    "He has ten Dead Gas Bead. If he doesn''t want to enter, he can use it to exchange! No, I need to catch up to him and ask him if he wants to trade! "


    "Wait, don''t be impulsive. Look at the direction he''s going. Isn''t that the direction of the Blade Sect?"


    "Could it be that he wants to go to Blade Sect, no? There is a Monarch Stage Expert in Blade Sect, wouldn''t he be courting death if he were to go there? "


    "Just now, he said that he wanted to destroy our Blade Sect. Is this for real?"


    A good show had come to an end, but another good show was about to take place.


    All of the Martial Cultivator s who did not have the chance to enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land were boiling with excitement.


    "Quick, quick, catch up and take a look!"


    "We cannot let such a good show slip by. Ten Large Sect, that is the absolute giant of the two realms. It has been so many years, and no one has ever dared to provoke them.


    One after another, Light of Escape followed Gu Xuan and flew towards the Blade Sect.


    The further they flew, the more excited everyone became. Gu Xuan was really flying towards the Blade Sect!


    And it was at this moment, Ying Tian Sect, in an inconspicuous pavilion.


    A figure suddenly soared into the sky!


    This figure released endless terrifying energy and a terrifying aura that stirred the wind and clouds, covering the sun and moon!


    In the entire South-East Region, everyone could feel his aura that overflowed into the heavens.


    Many Martial Cultivator all knelt down, as if they were worshipping the emperor of the world!


    Above their heads, a sound rose in spirals.


    Evil Emperor, Mo Xieyun!

 C440 Knock on the door

    The Evil Emperor?


    Li Xieyun?


    Everyone recalled the name in their minds. Unfortunately, no one had heard of it before.


    Only the older elders of the Ying Tian Sect revealed ecstatic expressions after they had recovered from their shock.


    They knew very well that from this day forth, there would be no one who could stop the rise of Ying Tian Sect.


    Li Xieyun''s aura overflowed into the heavens as he stood in the air, like a God. Everyone would pay their respects to him, and everyone would respect him like he was a god.


    Li Xieyun''s face was full of vexation.


    "Master, why did you lie to me? No, I''m too stupid! I actually can''t even recognize my master! In this world, how could there possibly be a truth for a disciple to use his master''s name? "


    When Li Xieyun sensed the cause and effect, he finally realized that the so called Little Junior Brother Gu Xuan was actually a real Pill Emperor Gu Xuan, his master!


    "Eh? What''s going on, Master is in danger? "


    "How preposterous! Whoever dares to hurt my Li Xieyun''s master, even if we have to kill our way up to the Ninth Heaven, I will still tear you into ten thousand pieces, and destroy all your Soul! "


    "Humph!"


    Li Xieyun let out a cold snort. His divine might surged in all directions, and even the sky started to distort. An extremely terrifying pressure poured out in all directions like a ripple.


    Even if it was a Peak Emperor Level practitioner, they would probably be so scared by these pressure ripples that they would shiver. If one''s will wasn''t strong enough, it was even possible for them to collapse from fear.


    Below, the elders and disciples of the Ying Tian Sect were all terrified as they felt the pressure from afar. Li Xieyun''s aura was simply too terrifying.


    Even if it was just a thought or a look, it was enough to make them perish.


    Swoosh!


    Li Xieyun transformed into a Light of Escape, and instantly disappeared into the horizon.


    Southern Desert Region, Blade Sect.


    Suddenly, two miserable figures flew into the sky.


    "Quick, inform the sect master, release the warning signal, activate the Sect Protection Array, and a strong enemy will attack!"


    The two Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s said while gasping for breath.


    In their eyes, there was still terror. No matter what, they had never thought that Gu Xuan would come forth to take revenge on them after killing Dao Ruofeng, and not enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land.


    "What is it?"


    A Peak Emperor Level Elder flew out with a frown.


    "Open the Sect Protection Array? A powerful enemy attacked? You won''t tell me that the other nine Large Sect''s Monarch Stage Expert have arrived, right? If that''s really the case, I, Zhangsun Wudi, really want to see it. "


    The two Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s faces alternated between green and red, and then they finally managed to calm down a little. Just now, they were truly scared witless by Gu Xuan.


    Blade Sect was one of the magnificent two realms ten Large Sect.


    Within the sect, there were Monarch Stage Expert s overseeing the battle. Unless there were other Monarch Stage s attacking, the Blade Sect would be in an invincible position.


    The so-called strong enemy attacks? Could he be stronger than Monarch Stage?


    Since he couldn''t be stronger, was there a need to open the Sect Protection Array?


    Blade Sect cannot be shrunk like a tortoise.


    Blade Sect, Saber Imperial Palace.


    There were only two people in the great hall.


    One of them was the Sect Leader of the Blade Sect, the one with the square face and the imposing face, Zhangsun Wuji.


    And the one kneeling in front of him, was Zhangsun Chong, the son of Zhangsun Wuji, the Young Sect Master of the Blade Sect.


    The current Zhangsun Chong did not look like the Young Sect Master at all. He hugged onto Zhangsun Wuji''s thigh, and told of Gu Xuan''s heinous crimes through his snot and tears.


    Of course, in the midst of Zhangsun Chong''s narration, Gu Xuan had bullied him for no reason.


    Zhangsun Wuji''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Never would he have thought that a mere Ying Tian Sect would actually dare to bully a Blade Sect and kill s one after another. This was simply a slap to the face.


    It was at this time that an earth-shaking sound suddenly came from the direction of the Blade Sect gate outside.


    BOOM!


    Following which, a youth''s voice rang out.


    "Zhangsun Chong, get out here to die! I said it before, no one can owe me Gu Xuan, and no one can lie to me! "If you dare to owe me that much, today will be the day you die!"


    Once this voice opened, it was as if Zhangsun Chong was struck by lightning.


    He said fearfully: "It''s Gu Xuan, to think that he would actually chase over, how is this possible? Could it be that even the Law Enforcing Elders were unable to kill Gu Xuan? "


    Zhangsun Wuji sneered again and again.


    "Good, good, good! What a good Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect, Heavenly Martial Cultivator Gu Xuan! Just when I was thinking about this Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect, he actually went and knocked on my door himself, do you really think that my Blade Sect has no one else? "


    Zhangsun Wuji kicked Zhangsun Chong away, and said angrily: "Hurry up and come out with me, useless trash. A mere Gu Xuan, has already scared you to this extent, how can I, Zhangsun Wuji, have a useless son like you!"


    At the Blade Sect''s gate, Zhangsun Wudi looked at the falling corpses of the two elders with a face full of shock.


    Just a moment ago, he was reprimanding the two Eight Stars Emperor Level Elders, but the youth in front of him had suddenly arrived and killed the two of them.


    Its speed was so fast that even he, Zhangsun Wudi, could not react in time.


    Vaguely, one could hear the two Elders who had died shouting the name "Gu Xuan" in fear.


    When Gu Xuan told Zhangsun Chong to scram out and die, Zhangsun Wudi finally reacted.


    "How dare you. You are a member of one of the ten Large Sect s, yet you dare to kill my Blade Sect Elder. Do you really think that my Blade Sect is squashed in mud?"


    Zhangsun Wudi was furious to the extreme. He looked at the two people on Gu Xuan''s body, one of them was Peak Emperor Level while the other one was Seven Stars Emperor Level.


    However, no matter which sect''s genius disciple it was, they had to make him pay the heaviest of prices.


    Gu Xuan had his hands behind his back, as he stood proudly in the air, as if he had never fought before.


    He looked at Zhangsun Wudi and smiled faintly.


    "I only came to collect a debt, that is what Zhangsun Chong owes me. Wait for me to kill him first, then we''ll properly calculate with your Blade Sect, the remaining debt! Blade Sect has repeatedly sent people to besiege my Ying Tian Sect, do you really think that I, Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect, am just a decoration? "


    Zhangsun Wudi was stunned. Ying Tian Sect?


    Does he remember that there was a sect like Ying Tian Sect within the ten Large Sect?


    This young man, was he the Sect Leader?


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind.


    "Ying Tian Sect, the latest sect to rise from the South-East Region? You are Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect, Heavenly Martial Cultivator Gu Xuan? "


    Zhangsun Wudi finally remembered.


    A Heavenly Martial Cultivator had appeared in Ying Tian Sect, this was an extremely shocking event, even though the Blade Sect was high up in the sky, they had still heard of this matter.


    There were even some elders in the sect who wanted to recruit Gu Xuan, but they had yet to do so.


    But he never thought that Gu Xuan would actually come knocking on his door himself, and with such a unique method to do so.


    Seeing Zhangsun Wudi remain silent for a long time, Gu Xuan sneered: "Zhangsun Chong, you cowardly turtle, if you still don''t come out to die, then I don''t mind, I''ll directly smash my way into your Blade Sect!"


    "Little thief, you are too arrogant. You dare to behave atrociously in my Blade Sect, today will be the day you die!"


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Gu Xuan. It was Zhangsun Wuji.

 C441 One lance kill

    Zhangsun Wuji floated in mid air, his purple robe fluttered without wind, revealing his noble aura.


    As the head of a sect, he had a superior aura to him.


    Moreover, he himself was also a Peak Emperor Level expert, and was only one step away from breaking through the illusory Monarch Stage.


    Sou sou sou!


    Numerous Light of Escape soared into the sky, and in just a few moments, another thirty Emperor Level Expert s appeared in the sky, surrounding Gu Xuan and the other two.


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly, and said: "I came from afar, is this how Blade Sect treats its guests?"


    Zhangsun Wuji laughed coldly, "Even if you are a guest, you are still a bad guest. However, there really is no need to send so many people to deal with you. All of you step back to prevent the three of them from escaping. Leave the rest to Elder Unrivaled and me. "


    "Yes sir!"


    The thirty Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s turned into Light of Escape s and scattered, forming a circle around Gu Xuan and the other two.


    In the distance, a dense group of Light of Escape flew over.


    These were all Emperor Level Expert s who had followed them from the Ksitigarbha Mountains. They didn''t have the chance to enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land, and coincidentally met with such a good show, so how could they not follow and watch?


    "The timing is right. It seems the war hasn''t started yet."


    "They really came to the Blade Sect, the ignorant are truly fearless. The Sect Master of the Blade Sect, Zhangsun Wuji, what kind of experts are you, and what kind of people do they dare to provoke? "


    In that moment, discussions filled the air, and a few Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s had already begun discussing how many moves Gu Xuan could endure under Zhangsun Wuji''s attack.


    Gu Xuan smiled and looked at Zhangsun Wuji.


    Facing the sect master of the top ten of the two realms, Gu Xuan did not show the slightest hint of fear on his face.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan roared loudly, "Zhangsun Chong, why do you have to be a bastard, get out here to die!"


    Zhangsun Wuji''s face changed when he heard it. Gu Xuan had called Zhangsun Chong a turtle''s grandson, and he himself was Zhangsun Chong''s old man.


    "Humph!" Chong''er, come out right now! No matter what grudge you have with Gu Xuan, since others have bullied them into coming to your home, as a man, how can you cower! I, Zhangsun Wuji, have not such a cowardly son! "


    Zhangsun Chong had initially thought that he could hide if he was able to, but now that Zhangsun Wuji had let him out, he had played tricks on him, but now, Zhangsun Wuji had called him out in front of everyone, he knew that it was impossible not to come out.


    If he allowed himself, as the father of the grand master, to lose face, then his good days would come to an end.


    Zhangsun Chong trembled as he flew out.


    A trace of killing intent exploded from Gu Xuan''s eyes as he said coldly, "Zhangsun Chong, do you remember what you promised me before you left? No one can owe me Gu Xuan, and no one can lie to me either. Since you owe me and also lied to me, then just take your life! "


    "Shameless boasting, you''re courting death!"


    Zhangsun Wudi raged. His temper was much more violent than Zhangsun Wuji''s.


    He and Zhangsun Wuji were siblings, and Zhangsun Chong was his nephew as well as the Young Sect Master.


    Weng! *


    A Earth Stage Peak Rank Soul Treasure treasured blade appeared in Zhangsun Wuji''s hands.


    The blade was wide, with all sorts of mysterious Striae s on it, as though a divine dragon was swimming on the blade.


    "Tyrant Blade is invincible!"


    Zhangsun Wudi roared out, and slashed out with his blade. The blade''s light shot out, and like a huge dragon, it cut down towards Gu Xuan from several hundred meters away!


    This slash, was not only aimed at Gu Xuan, but was also aimed at Elder Zi and Mo Jingyun!


    The sky suddenly changed color. It was as if the entire sky had been cut into two halves. The violent blade light shot out in all directions. Even from thousands of meters away, one could still feel it.


    The expressions of all the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator changed at the same time.


    The power of this slash was enough to cut apart rivers and mountains. It was too terrifying!


    Facing the might of the slash, Gu Xuan still had his lips curled up, his expression not changing at all.


    "Compared to Dao Ruofeng, this blade is indeed a little stronger, especially the tyrannical concept inside, it far surpasses Dao Ruofeng''s! "Unfortunately, although this slash is strong, it has no effect on me."


    Gu Xuan sneered, and suddenly unleashed his Star Picking Hand. Taking away the stars and taking the moon, the extremely tyrannical force of his palm directly condensed into a giant hand, and smashed towards the huge blade of light.


    Inside the huge palm, it seemed like his blood was flowing. It was a mysterious rune that was in tacit agreement with some supreme law of heaven and earth. It was extremely mysterious.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The enormous palm struck out with blade radiance that was like a huge dragon, producing a huge explosion. The Energy Ripple s spread out in all directions, causing space to distort.


    Weng! *


    Inside the Blade Sect, a Light Shield lit up, protecting the sect and resisting the energy ripples caused by the two''s fight.


    If they didn''t stop them, half of the sect would collapse.


    Zhangsun Wudi''s body was sent flying by the Recoil Force. His face was pale white, clearly showing that he suffered a severe injury from the previous strike.


    Gu Xuan''s expression did not change as he stood in the air, completely unaffected by the aftermath of the explosion.


    He almost rose to One Star Emperor Level, although he suppressed the process of advancement, he could still be considered as someone who had half a foot into the Emperor Level, and his strength increased by a lot.


    When this scene appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, their expressions all changed.


    Especially the disciples of Blade Sect, their hearts were practically filled with monstrous waves.


    A mere Peak of Sect Level actually sent Zhangsun Wudi flying backwards, this was simply unimaginable, it had even overturned their knowledge.


    "Whiz!"


    Gu Xuan flew towards Zhangsun Chong.


    The Sect Protection Array of the Blade Sect did not include Zhangsun Chong. He just happened to be outside the Light Shield and hid behind Zhangsun Wuji.


    Facing Gu Xuan, he was extremely fearful. Gu Xuan was too powerful, too terrifying.


    "Dad, save me! He wants to kill me!" Zhangsun Chong''s face turned pale white, his entire body shivering.


    Zhangsun Wuji said coldly, "Don''t worry, as long as I am here, no one will be able to kill you!"


    Even though he was completely disappointed in Zhangsun Chong, after all, he was his own blood, and no one could hurt his.


    Gu Xuan smirked: "No one can protect the person that I, Gu Xuan, want to kill! You are far from it! "


    "The seventh stage: Protection Barrier, Time and Space!"


    When Gu Xuan brandished his God-Destructing Bone Lance, the profound Space-time Force gushed out, and even the Space became distorted.


    "Whiz!"


    A High-Grade Earthly Treasure flew out. This was a sharp sword that Gu Xuan had obtained from the body of a Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator warrior that he had killed.


    The flying sword transformed into a Light of Escape, flying straight towards Zhangsun Chong''s neck.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Zhangsun Wuji''s entire body released brilliant blade radiance, his right hand suddenly waved towards Gu Xuan, and a blade radiance condensed out of thin air, with extreme sharpness, it hacked towards Gu Xuan.


    But after a short moment, his countenance abruptly changed. His attacks had actually become countless times slower.


    Not only that, Gu Xuan''s speed had suddenly increased, to the point where he couldn''t even react in time.


    Gu Xuan''s figure appeared beside Zhangsun Chong and stabbed out with his spear!


    "No!"


    Zhangsun Chong let out a desperate roar.


    "Chi!"


    Gu Xuan''s movements did not stop, the Bone Lance cut Zhangsun Chong''s head off!

 C442 Dao tian dao gu

    "No, Chong''er ¡­"


    Zhangsun Wuji''s face was filled with anger and despair. No matter how much of a scoundrel Zhangsun Chong was, how could he not be liked by him?


    Blood is thicker than water!


    Zhangsun Wuji had never thought that under his protection, Zhangsun Chong would actually die?


    This Gu Xuan was simply too despicable. He had sinned to the extreme, and deserved to die a thousand deaths!


    "Gu Xuan, I will destroy your Soul!"


    Zhangsun Wuji''s body erupted with an overflowing aura, waves after waves of Strength of Fire formed circles of gale, and rose from his body.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Rays of energy exploded around his body. The distorted space became completely unstable as he jumped out from within.


    In the end, the distorted space was still a bit too weak. It wouldn''t be able to hold a powerhouse like Peak Emperor Level for long.


    Zhangsun Wudi was also furious to the extreme. Waving his High-Grade Earthly Treasure, he slashed ten blade beams at Gu Xuan.


    Elder Zi took a step forward and brandished his fists. The cyan light attached to his fists like divine weapons, easily shattering the ten blade beams.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The Elder Zi blocked Zhangsun Wudi, swung out a powerful Current of Energy, and struck the space in front of Zhangsun Wudi.


    Zhangsun Wudi raised his blade to block, although he blocked the attack from the Current of Energy, he was pushed back several hundred meters by the Recoil Force.


    Elder Zi played the same trick again, using the green light War Body''s power to its limit. Punch after punch, not seeking to harm the enemy, but hoping to force Zhangsun Wudi to retreat.


    Zhangsun Wudi''s Military Strength was too strong, they definitely could not allow him and Zhangsun Wuji to join hands. Otherwise, Gu Xuan would probably be in danger.


    In an instant, Zhangsun Wudi had retreated three thousand meters away, and was engaged in battle with the Elder Zi.


    Mo Jingyun flew far away from the formation, ready to assist Gu Xuan or the Elder Zi at any time.


    He was merely at the level of Seven Stars Emperor Level, and as he stood in the air, no one took him seriously.


    Mo Jingyun sneered, he was very willing to let no one pay attention to him, and with this, he would be able to make a move.


    Gu Xuan stood proudly in the air. He was clearly just a Peak of Sect Level but his body was emitting an aura that was on par with that of Peak Emperor Level.


    Zhangsun Wuji shot a cold glance at the Elder Zi who was fighting with Zhangsun Wudi.


    "Originally, with that Peak Emperor Level, if I wanted to kill you, I had to be on guard against him blocking my way. But now, he actually took the initiative to provoke Elder Unrivaled, which proves that your end is near!"


    Zhangsun Wuji let out a cold snort. In his heart, he already hated Gu Xuan to the extreme. An endless amount of blade beams, as if they were manifesting his anger, continued to shoot out from his body.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, he finally understood why there were so many blade lights in Zhangsun Wuji''s body.


    "Using bones as blades! You actually used all of the bones in your body to drive it like a blade.


    To use one''s entire body as a knife, one would possess immense strength after mastery. However, the pain one had to endure during the initial stages was something unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Even Monarch Stage Expert would not be willing to endure that kind of pain, but Zhangsun Wuji had to endure it.


    Because the method of using bones as a blade, Zhangsun Wuji had already reached a large success stage. Right now, his entire body was like an extremely sharp treasured blade, and he was even able to control it with ease.


    If Zhangsun Wuji and Zhangsun Wudi used the same blade technique, even if Zhangsun Wudi had the High-Grade Earthly Treasure in hand, its power would definitely not be stronger than Zhangsun Wuji''s.


    The eyes of the spectating group of Blade Sect Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s lit up at the same time.


    "That''s the Sect Master''s secret technique, the strongest battle technique in Blade Sect, the Dao-Heaven Blade Bone!"


    "I never thought that the Sect Leader would use such a secret technique on me. That Gu Xuan would probably be killed by the Sect Leader in one move."


    "The sect master used this secret technique to cut down ten great enemies of the Peak Emperor Level. This is why he was able to become sect master. If he were to use this move, that Gu Xuan is dead, and he is not even qualified to enter the Netherworld."


    The Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s of the Blade Sect grew more and more excited.


    Seeing their excitement, the crowd of Emperor Level Expert s watching the battle from a distance became even more excited, as though it was going to be interesting next.


    Zhangsun Wuji''s body bloomed with blade radiance, with blade radiance shooting out from his body one after another, floating above his head, as though he was a buddhist light that reached the sky.


    "Dao-Heaven Saber Bone, ten thousand swords form into a single slash!"


    Zhangsun Wuji suddenly roared loudly like thunder, as if he was hearing the sound of a great dao.


    The streaks of saber gleams that soared into the sky instantly condensed and turned into a gigantic, extremely pure blade gleam. There was an unending flow of energy on it as the Striae s outlined all sorts of wonders, increasing its power by a few degrees.


    Boom!


    An enormous saber light slashed down, leaving a deep energy trail wherever it passed. It was as if the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers were about to crumble under this saber light.


    "Too strong!" "It''s too scary. Is this the power of the sect head?"


    "Gu Xuan has already been scared silly, he is not moving at all, I am afraid that he will be cut into two halves."


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the blade light became bigger and bigger.


    Naturally, he would not be scared by this blade light. With the strength of his Soul Power, this enormous blade light had condensed into a single slash, and all of its trajectory was under his control.


    It was impossible to dodge this blade!


    However, there was a flaw in this slash!


    A light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes. From the moment Zhangsun Wuji used this move, he had already sensed that there was a huge flaw within this move.


    The reason why he did not counterattack immediately was because he wanted to find a weak point.


    Now, he had found it!


    "Gui Yuan Art!"


    The Life Extinguishing Bone Lance in Gu Xuan''s hand released a blinding light, like a bright sun, blinding everyone''s eyes.


    At this moment, several powerful martial arts, cultivation techniques, and all of their might had congealed into one.


    This sort of fusion wasn''t as simple as one plus one equals two. Rather, it had an even greater bonus.


    At this moment, a myriad of strange phenomena appeared above Gu Xuan''s head.


    The gigantic palm in the sky, the Bone Lance slashing the mountains, the sun and moon seemed to be inverted by this phenomenon.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Xuan roared out explosively, the aura around his body surging violently. He was like a Warlord, about to dance his Bone Lance and break through the air as he charged forward.


    Finally, the power of the Gui Yuan Art clashed with the enormous saber light.


    Both sides wanted to end the battle as quickly as possible. Both sides'' attacks were already their finishing blow.


    "This move will determine the victor!"


    Gu Xuan sneered, his face full of strong confidence!


    The two opposing energies clashed, and a strange calm actually appeared in the empty space.


    At the core of the impact, it was as if a Sphere appeared. The two energies attacked, counteracted and attacked each other.


    However, this was only for a short period of time.


    BOOM!


    A violent explosion occurred, and the entire sky was shaking, as if the Space was about to be shattered by the two''s explosive power.


    The shockwave from the explosion created gusts of wind that quickly spread.


    The protective array formation of the Blade Sect was the one that was hit, the Light Shield that enveloped the entire Blade Sect, suddenly trembled, and completely shattered.

 C443 Blemish

    The earth seemed to be trembling as Blade Sect were being affected. A small portion of the pavilions collapsed with a loud bang, and a cloud of dust rose in the air.


    Several Emperor Level Elders quickly activated another set of Sect Protection Array s. A battle in the sky was simply too exaggerated.


    If not for the presence of the Sect Protection Array just now, more than half of his current Blade Sect would probably have been razed to the ground.


    The battle of the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary''s Peak Level had already infinitely neared the level of Monarch Stage. The earth quaked and the mountains shook between his hands and feet;


    Sou sou!


    Within the shockwave of the explosion, space seemed to distort.


    Two figures flew out; they were precisely Gu Xuan and Zhangsun Wuji''s figures.


    A trace of blood hung from the corner of their mouths. They only stabilized their bodies after flying back dozens of feet.


    "How is this possible, that Gu Xuan is actually alright?"


    "No, both of their mouths have traces of blood on them. It should be because both of them have something on their minds."


    "But, shouldn''t Gu Xuan be hacked to death by the sect master? No matter how you look at it now, it doesn''t seem like there''s anything wrong. "


    Maybe he has already suffered heavy injuries, but we have yet to see that. I do not believe that after this attack, he will be able to contend against Sect Master! "


    All of the Blade Sect Emperor Level Expert s stared fixedly at Gu Xuan, as if they wanted to find evidence of his injuries on his body.


    Puff!


    A mouthful of blood suddenly sprayed out.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, disbelief written all over their faces.


    Because the one who suddenly spat out blood, was not Gu Xuan, but Zhangsun Wuji. His Qi, had suddenly weakened, and many wounds appeared on his body, with fresh blood spewing out.


    Boom.


    His body could not even fly, as he fell head first onto the Light Shield above the Blade Sect.


    "How is this possible? You actually broke my Dao Heavenly Saber Bone, how is that possible? "


    Zhangsun Wuji''s face was filled with disbelief. Dao Heavenly Saber Bone, what kind of powerful secret technique was that? How could it be broken so easily?


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curled up as he wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth and stared indifferently at Zhangsun Wuji.


    "Dao-Heaven Saber Bone is indeed strong. Unfortunately, there is one thing that you do not know. I am an alchemist, a very high rank alchemist."


    Gu Xuan said this mysteriously, causing everyone to be confused and confused.


    Only Zhangsun Wuji seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes revealed shock.


    "You saw through my weakness? How is this possible? Without the Seventh Grade Pill Emperor''s eyesight, I definitely wouldn''t be able to see through my weakness. But, how could you be the Seventh Grade Pill Emperor? How is it possible for there to be a Pill Emperor with such a young age? "


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face became even more brilliant.


    "For the sake of cultivating the Dao of Heavenly Saber Bone, use pills to temper your body. You want to take a shortcut?" Unfortunately, there were no shortcuts in the path of cultivation. Even though you were able to cultivate to the Heavenly Saber Bone by relying on Seventh Grade medicinal pellets, it''s a pity that this method is not perfect. There is a bone in your chest that has not absorbed enough medicinal strength and has not been completely refined. That piece of bone is so small that you might not even care about it. Therefore, within my attacks, there is a hidden power aimed at the bones in your chest. With this power, I can break through all the bones in your body and break your Dao Heavenly Saber Bone. "


    The more Zhangsun Wuji listened to his, the more pale he became.


    The incomplete bone was only the size of a fingernail. He thought that no one would be able to detect it.


    In actuality, if not for Gu Xuan, no one would have been able to detect him.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan was a dignified Pill Emperor. He had detected the remnant profound aura of a medicinal pellet on Zhangsun Wuji after he had used the Seventh Grade pellet.


    Using this as a foundation, he deduced the flaws of Zhangsun Wuji''s body.


    Zhangsun Wuji''s face was terrifyingly pale, and he trembled as he stood up.


    "Disciple of Blade Sect, listen to my command. From today onwards, the position of sect master will be taken over by Elder Zhangsun Wudi!"


    A medallion flew out from between his brows and entered Zhangsun Wudi''s forehead.


    Everyone turned pale, Zhangsun Wuji had handed over the sect master token in front of everyone, which meant that he knew that he was dead today.


    Boom!


    A set of Energy Ripple s swept away from Zhangsun Wuji''s feet. One after another, his life force quickly ignited.


    Boundless strength once again appeared on Zhangsun Wuji''s body. His aura shot up to the sky as he flew straight towards Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, I was careless just now, but today, you must die!"


    Zhangsun Wuji glared at Gu Xuan hatefully, like a hunter staring at his prey, filled with killing intent.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curled up as he said with a cold smile: "When you were at your peak, you weren''t my match.


    After saying that, Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    "No, you didn''t just burn your life, you sacrificed yourself. How laughable, you want to kill me even at the cost of a Soul? Unfortunately, with this broken body of yours, so what if you offered it up? "


    Gu Xuan''s body moved, turning into a stream of light and charging straight towards Zhangsun Wuji.


    A monstrous aura surged from his body as his Strength of Fire surged like a Water of The Rivers And Seas.


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand, a dazzling light blossoming from the Star Picking Hand.


    In his previous life, the Star Picking Hand accompanied him, and it was unknown how many unparalleled experts he had killed. Now, the Star Picking Hand was broken, but the killing intent contained within it would not decrease in the slightest.


    "Star Picking Hand, absolute kill!"


    Gu Xuan roared out, and the Star Picking Hand fiercely grabbed forward, with an endless amount of power grabbing towards the eldest grandson''s martial skill.


    A crazed look surfaced on Zhangsun Wuji''s face as all the blood and flesh in his body instantly melted, leaving only the skeleton with cracks all over.


    The skeleton gave off a golden light, an endless amount of blade light bloomed from it, covering the entire sky, as it slashed towards Gu Xuan!


    With every slash of the blade aura, his bones became a bit fewer. When all the bones dissipated, the blade radiance charging towards Gu Xuan had a feeling of covering the sky and blocking the sun, as if there was a meteor shower.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The Star Picking Hand grabbed towards the blade light, advancing forward with an unstoppable force.


    In front of the Star Picking Hand, the overwhelming blade radiance could not resist at all. In a split-second, all the blade radiance had been completely extinguished.


    In front of Gu Xuan, the legendary sect master of the Blade Sect had completely fallen without even having the chance to use his full strength.


    This result shocked everyone.


    No one would have thought that this would be the outcome.


    Especially the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator who were betting just now that Gu Xuan could make a few moves in front of Zhangsun Wuji, they felt their faces burning with pain right now. They were glad that Gu Xuan did not hear the ridiculing words from them.


    "No ¡­"


    A tragic roar came out, it was Zhangsun Wudi''s voice.


    Gu Xuan and Zhangsun Wuji''s battle might sound long, but in reality, it was just a matter of time.


    When Zhangsun Wudi received the sect master''s order, he forcefully broke through the Elder Zi''s interception and flew towards Zhangsun Wuji, wanting to save him. Unfortunately, there was no chance at all.


    "Gu Xuan, I want you dead! I want you dead! "


    An unparalleled tyrannical aura surged from Zhangsun Wudi''s body.


    "Tyrant Blade is invincible, die for sure!"

 C444 Emperor realm birth

    An extremely overbearing blade beam was suddenly swung out from the treasured blade in Zhangsun Wudi''s hand!


    This blade light was condensed to the extreme, advancing with indomitable force. It was as if it wanted to cut through the void, smash through the heavens, and sever everything in the world!


    The space here trembled, and seemed to be warping. This blade beam did not have many mysteries to it, but it was condensed enough and powerful enough. Even from a distance of three hundred meters, Gu Xuan still had a kind of prickling sensation on his back.


    Gu Xuan suddenly turned around, a sharp light flashing across his eyes as he laughed coldly.


    If he had even killed Zhangsun Wuji, the Blade Sect Sect Master, then why would he need to fear an elder like Zhangsun Wudi?


    Compared to Zhangsun Wuji, Zhangsun Wudi was completely on a different level when it came to comprehending the way of the blade.


    "Star Picking Hand, take the moon!"


    His palm struck out and waves of energy surged out, instantly condensing into a giant palm in the void.


    On the giant palm, there was a faint Striae. It was extremely delicate and its energy was flowing like a blood vessel. No matter how one looked at it, it seemed to be a real palm.


    He raised his palm towards the sky and gently held it, as if he was going to pluck out a moon.


    That extremely overbearing blade beam was only thirty meters away from Gu Xuan when it was gently grabbed by that gigantic palm, unable to struggle free at all.


    The saber light melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, disappearing from the huge palm.


    As the two energies clashed, the huge palm disappeared as well. However, its speed was clearly slower than the blade''s.


    In the blink of an eye, the radiant blade completely melted and the huge palm also turned into a mini palm.


    Gu Xuan''s figure moved, he controlled the mini palm from afar and struck it forward fiercely.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The air trembled, and a rumbling sound could be heard. The energy contained within this mini palm was actually extremely huge, enough to split open mountains, cut apart rivers, and rush towards Zhangsun Wudi.


    Zhangsun Wudi''s face changed slightly, but he was not afraid, the aura around him was still extremely tyrannical, and was because of the cultivation technique he was training in.


    "To rule over everything in this world, heaven and earth, I am the overlord!"


    Zhangsun Wudi roared out, his two palms forming a mystical seal, the High-Rank Earth-Step Product blade in his hands slashed yet again and again.


    It was as if he had taken control of the world. Streams of invisible energy triggered the forces of heaven and earth, turning them into invisible energy blades.


    "Die, Gu Xuan!"


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Gu Xuan''s pupils contracted. His mini palm that was originally attacking toward Zhangsun Wudi had actually been split into countless pieces in the blink of an eye.


    Moreover, although it was hard to see with the naked eye, he could feel that there were countless invisible saber Qi slashing towards him.


    "Heaven Mending Cauldron!"


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved, and the Heaven Mending Cauldron flew out.


    Swoosh.


    Raging flames burned above the Heaven Mending Cauldron.


    "Break for me!"


    The Heaven Mending Cauldron rumbled as it flew forward. Wherever it went, it crushed everything in its path.


    The Heaven Mending Cauldron was originally just a low-grade Earth Rank Spiritual Treasure, but after being refined by Gu Xuan''s Ice Soul Cold Flame, it had already undergone an intrinsic change and had become a Earth-Step Middle Grade Spiritual Treasure a long time ago.


    Just the fact that it could withstand the might of a Ice Soul Cold Flame was evident.


    Furthermore, Gu Xuan used the method of Imperial Censor in the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill, the Heaven Mending Cauldron and the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The blade aura hit the Heaven Mending Cauldron but did not cause any damage to it. It did not even manage to obstruct its advance.


    In a short moment, all the blade Qi was dispersed by the Heaven Mending Cauldron.


    The energy contained within the Heaven Mending Cauldron had also been completely used up.


    "Dammit! Why aren''t you dead?!"


    Zhangsun Wudi was furious like thunder. He was clearly just a Peak of Sect Level, even after winning the battle with Zhangsun Wuji, the energy in his body was actually still so plentiful. Furthermore, he didn''t receive any injuries at all, and still had the upper hand when fighting with him.


    This made Zhangsun Wudi feel like he was about to collapse.


    "Even if your Blade Sect is destroyed, I still won''t die."


    Gu Xuan stared at Zhangsun Wudi, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, a taunting expression still hanging on his face.


    Zhangsun Wudi was so angry that he almost went berserk, he waved his High-Rank Earth-Step Product treasured blade again, wanting to rush up to Gu Xuan, but, right at that moment, Elder Zi caught up from behind him.


    A fist that was glowing with a green light smashed down from the sky, and with a boom, all of the power in this fist smashed into the treasured blade in Zhangsun Wudi''s hand.


    Boom!


    Zhangsun Wudi defended himself in a hurry. Although he was not injured, he was still smashed down, striking the Light Shield that was shrouding the Blade Sect.


    In the sky, the thirty odd Emperor Level elders and disciples finally could not hold it in anymore, shouted "kill" and rushed up. They formed a few Battle Formation s and surrounded the three people, Gu Xuan, Elder Zi and Mo Jingyun.


    An aura that could soar to the sky, was released from the bodies of the Emperor Level elders and disciples.


    A Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator disciple recognized Mo Jingyun, laughed coldly and rushed forward.


    Amongst the three of them, Mo Jingyun was the weakest, he was an eight star Martial Cultivator, so dealing with him would not be an easy task.


    If he could capture Mo Jingyun, it might be able to scare him off, making it easier for Gu Xuan to kill him.


    "Tiger Roar Soaring Dragon Blade!"


    This person aimed at Mo Jingyun and slashed with his blade. The blade beam of light cut the air into two, releasing a sharp whistling sound.


    Do you really think you have ordinary Seven Stars Emperor Level? How dare a mere trash like Eight Stars Emperor Level lay a hand on you?


    The Shocking Cloud Sword slashed out, the sword light shooting up to the sky, the sword force snatching away the person, the Sword Qi moved unhindered, killing intent emitted from it.


    Boom!


    When the two weapons clashed, a terrifying explosion rang out. The two attacks mutually canceled each other out.


    However, right at this moment, Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator felt a chill at his neck, and a sharp light flashed past.


    Weng! *


    Mo Jingyun kept his Shocking Cloud Sword and retreated, rushing towards another Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator expert.


    It was only at this moment that the head of the Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator was sent flying high into the sky.


    Gu Xuan and Elder Zi were like vegetables being cut. Even a seven or eight star Emperor Level Martial Cultivator would not be able to withstand the second move from any one of them.


    The thirty odd Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s, if placed in the outside world, would be an extremely powerful force. However, under Gu Xuan''s control, they were so weak that they couldn''t even withstand a single blow.


    Outside, the eyes of the observing Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s were wide open, unable to believe what they had just seen.


    "How dare they?"


    "The Ying Tian Sect is too prideful, killing without restraint in front of the Blade Sect, this is slapping the face of the Blade Sect''s Monarch Stage Expert!"


    "Don''t they know to take the word when it''s good? If the Monarch Stage Expert did not appear, they still had a chance of survival. After all, this was a dispute between Martial Cultivator s under the Monarch Stage, it was normal for them not to want to participate as they thought highly of themselves. But by wantonly slaughtering other Emperor Level Expert s, it is tantamount to breaking the foundations of their Blade Sect. In this way, no matter how proud that person is of his identity, he will have no choice but to come out. "


    At this moment, it was as if he was responding to the crowd''s words.


    A dignified and furious voice resounded.


    "Stop! That''s enough! "

 C445 Greetings master

    This voice was like the voice of the Heavenly Dao, resonating with great power and causing even the Space to tremble.


    An invincible willpower seemed to descend from the void.


    Everyone simultaneously thought of two words: Great Emperor!


    Without a doubt, the one who spoke just now, was the Great Emperor of Blade Sect, the legendary Grand Elder, and the one who truly controlled Blade Sect.


    Once the Emperor appeared, who could compete with him?


    All the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator who were watching the battle from afar gasped in unison, and at the same time, mourned for Gu Xuan.


    The good show had finally come to an end.


    The end had been decided from the beginning.


    No matter how gifted Gu Xuan was, no matter how many fortuitous encounters he had or how many Peak Emperor Level experts he managed to kill, it was all useless.


    Monarch Stage and the Emperor Realm were two completely different concepts, and they were two completely different worlds.


    There was only one outcome for Gu Xuan, and that was death!


    The voice of the Emperor resounded in the crowd''s ears, it didn''t falter even for a long time.


    Elder Zi and Mo Jingyun''s hearts trembled, they involuntarily stopped what they were doing.


    Under the Emperor''s voice, they had a feeling that there was no way they could refuse him. It was as if if if they did not do as he said, they would be annihilated.


    "Haha, Grand Elder has already come out of seclusion. Gu Xuan, I want to see how you''re going to die!"


    Zhangsun Wudi laughed out loud. The apocalypse for Gu Xuan had finally arrived!


    Gu Xuan was completely motionless, his face did not have a single ripple. Even though his hands had stopped moving, his face did not reveal a single trace of fear.


    "Humph, Gu Xuan, hurry up and kneel down and beg for forgiveness, please forgive me! Perhaps, with the benevolence of the Great Master, he will give you a quick death, haha! "


    A Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator cultivator arrogantly stood in front of Gu Xuan, and the day to raise his head, was finally here.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to properly humiliate Gu Xuan, and let everyone know, the outcome of offending the Blade Sect, was to die from humiliation!


    Hearing his words, Gu Xuan''s mouth curved into a beautiful smile.


    Gu Xuan was laughing.


    "Chi!"


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance in Gu Xuan''s hand released a blinding light, piercing through the arrogant Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator in front of him.


    "How dare you kill me ¡­"


    That person''s Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator was so strong that even in death, he couldn''t believe that there was someone who dared to kill him before the god-like will of Monarch Stage.


    This scene stunned everyone present.


    Under the Emperor''s warning, under the influence of the Emperor''s will, Gu Xuan actually dared to kill a Eight Stars Emperor Level Martial Cultivator in public?


    "How could he dare ¡­" "How dare you ¡­"


    "Madman, he''s a madman!" If he was lucky enough to survive today, then he absolutely should not provoke Ying Tian Sect in the future! "Absolutely!"


    From a distance, the spectating Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s, even the profound Peak Emperor Level experts, had this thought in their hearts.


    Gu Xuan was too crazy! He was not taking his own life as his own, nor the life of someone from the Ying Tian Sect as his own.


    One had to know, if they angered the Emperor, what kind of terrifying consequences would result?


    Once the Emperor became angry, blood would flow for millions of miles, and billions of people would die.


    If the Great Emperor was angered, his entire South-East Region could possibly be completely exterminated, turning into scorched earth.


    At the same time, the elders and disciples of the Blade Sect also widened their eyes.


    In their hearts, the Emperor was the Heavens, and they could not defy him.


    Even the Blade Sect''s Sect Master, in front of the Grand Elder, was submissive and did not dare to go against him in the slightest, revering him as a god.


    But now, a mere Sect Master of Ying Tian Sect, a mere Gu Xuan, actually dared to ignore the will of the great Emperor and kill the Blade Sect Emperor Level Expert after the great Emperor''s warning. To them, this, aside from anger, was more of shock.


    There was actually someone who dared to defy the Emperor?


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Suddenly, the black clouds in the sky churned, and thunder rumbled. Streams of lightning were faintly discernable, as though Thunder Dragon were shuttling through the clouds, and could descend and hack at Gu Xuan at any time.


    "Good, good, good! What a good Heavenly Martial Cultivator Gu Xuan! You remind me of a person from a hundred years ago, but unfortunately, you are not him! If you have Peak Emperor Level, perhaps I will be even more wary of you. But you are merely a mere Peak of Sect Level, yet you dare to be presumptuous in front of me. I have no choice but to kill you myself! "


    The words of the Emperor were like a bell that struck at the heart, but they were also like misty clouds. Just by speaking, one could tell that there was some truth to the world.


    Gu Xuan stood in the air, he raised his head and looked into the sky, and his mouth hooked up.


    "As a great Emperor, aren''t you afraid of being mocked by others if you hide and hide like this? To be a turtle who cowards, is that your Blade Sect''s tradition? " Gu Xuan mocked.


    "How dare you!"


    "How dare you!"


    The berating voices came one after another, the Blade Sect Elders were angered to the extreme, they wanted to kill Gu Xuan right now.


    The Great Emperor of Blade Sect was like a god in their hearts, yet Gu Xuan actually dared to insult the gods in their eyes.


    "Humph!"


    Amidst the rolling thunder, a cold snort sounded out.


    "It''s been so many years, but no one has ever dared to insult my Blade Sect in such a manner, much less me. I shall grant you your destruction! "


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The Thunder Dragon rushed down from the skies, bringing along a streak of lightning as it charged madly towards Gu Xuan, as if it was the descent of heavenly retribution.


    The sky was lit up, and the void was trembling. The attacks of heavenly retribution were simply not a technique of a human, but a divine technique.


    "If the Great Emperor is angry, Gu Xuan is dead."


    "He is too arrogant. He actually dared to provoke the Emperor. He is seeking his own death. No one in this world can save him."


    "This Thunder Dragon should be enough to smash him into pieces, haha!"


    The might of the Thunder Dragon shocked everyone present. They tried to imagine what would happen if they were to face this Thunder Dragon head on.


    However, the answer caused despair to appear on their faces because there was only one outcome for them: death!


    They could even imagine the scene of Gu Xuan being struck by the Thunder Dragon.


    Mo Jingyun and Elder Zi''s face became ugly, they moved closer to Gu Xuan, wanting to block this attack together.


    However, Gu Xuan, who was firmly locked on by the Thunder Dragon, remained calm and composed with both his hands behind his back, as if nothing in the world could move his expression anymore.


    "Die, Gu Xuan, you are not fit to be my enemy!"


    Thunder rumbled in the sky once again, filled with killing intent.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes as the corner of his mouth raised into a beautiful curve.


    "You are not fit to oppose him!"


    A voice suddenly sounded from behind Gu Xuan, and sounded out like thunder.


    This voice contained a profound rhythm to it, as though a certain order was contained within it. Compared to the voice of the Blade Sect Great Emperor, it actually felt even closer to some sort of laws and laws of this world.


    A figure stepped on the air as he approached.


    He was devilishly cold and handsome, like an unsheathed sword that wanted to sever the Heavens and the Earth.


    His eyes were like the stars, like a bottomless abyss that could sink anyone.


    He had a head of white hair and was dressed in white. His face was as pale as a painting, and he looked like a deity that had been cast into the dust!


    He lightly took a step forward, and with that step, he appeared right in front of Gu Xuan, blocking his way.


    With a stretch of his hand, the descending Thunder Dragon shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye. When held in his hand, he lightly pinched and it completely dissipated.


    He raised his head to the sky and said, "Today is the day my master and I will reunite. It is a joyous day. How can there be dark clouds in the sky?"


    With a light wave of his hand, the dark clouds in the sky collapsed, and the rumbling thunder and lightning completely disappeared without a trace.


    The weather was clear and windy.


    The entire place was in complete silence. No one dared to speak, not even to breathe.


    Great Emperor! Yet another great emperor!


    In front of all the wide-eyed Martial Cultivator, the white-haired Great Emperor quickly turned around. Raising his robes, he knelt in front of Gu Xuan with a pious expression.


    "Unfilial disciple Li Xieyun greets Master!"

 C446 Master and disciple recognition

    Li Xieyun''s words, sounded like the loudest sound in the world, resounding through the air.


    The sound seemed to have been carved into the air and spread for hundreds of miles.


    When everyone heard this, they were all shocked to the point that they couldn''t recover from the shock.


    This was because whoever heard this voice would automatically have the owner of this voice appear in their minds ¡­ Evil Emperor, Li Xieyun!


    And what was even more shocking was that the Evil Emperor, Li Xieyun, was actually kneeling and worshipping his master?


    The master of an Emperor powerhouse?


    A master that an Emperor was willing to kneel to?


    How strong was this person?


    Countless people flew into the sky in bewilderment, leaving their cultivation grounds. Some of them hurriedly ended their meeting with their old friends, and all of them looked towards the direction of the voice.


    Blade Sect.


    In the sky, on the ground, all the Martial Cultivator s had their mouths wide open.


    Not only did an Emperor come, this Emperor even turned and bowed to Gu Xuan?


    Gu Xuan, the master of the Great Emperor?


    A single Peak of Sect Level was actually the master of the Great Emperor?


    This made it difficult for anyone to think straight.


    By Gu Xuan''s side, Mo Jingyun''s eyes were brimming with tears. When Li Xieyun fell to his knees, he immediately knelt down.


    Everything that had happened after Gu Xuan appeared flashed past his mind like a fleeting thought, and all his doubts disappeared.


    Everything was finally linked together.


    Mo Jingyun had never thought that his preposterous guess would actually be confirmed at this moment.


    The Gu Xuan in front of him was his own master a hundred years ago, a Pill Emperor of his generation ¡­ Gu Xuan!


    There had only ever been one Pill Emperor Gu Xuan!


    "Get up. A great Emperor and an Seven Stars Emperor Level crying, what kind of logic is that?"


    Gu Xuan smiled, he was just like how he was back then, when he was peerlessly elegant, he was just as calm and graceful as before.


    "It''s number two who''s crying, but I''m not crying."


    Li Xieyun smiled like a child and stood up.


    Black lines gushed out of Mo Jingyun''s forehead.


    "I solemnly warn you, don''t call me number two, or else I''ll fall out with you."


    "Tsk, it''s not like you can beat me."


    "Alright, alright, stop messing around. The others are watching." Gu Xuan advised.


    The three of them felt as though they had returned to a hundred years ago.


    At this scene, whether it was the group of Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s watching from afar or the nearby Elder Zi s, both of them were left speechless.


    Never would he have thought that after the appearance of a great Emperor''s domineering aura, the scene would become like this.


    Gu Xuan suddenly raised his head to look at the empty sky and smiled faintly.


    "Now, are you still not coming out?"


    Li Xieyun looked at the empty space, laughed coldly, and clenched his right hand lightly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Explosions came one after another. Dozens of Emperor Level Expert s surrounding Gu Xuan and the other two did not even have time to react before their bodies exploded with a loud bang, turning into a bloody mist.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll slaughter your entire sect!"


    Li Xieyun opened his fist once again.


    "Stop! You actually killed so many of my Blade Sect Emperor Level Expert s. Does Fellow Daoist still have the dignity of a Great Emperor? "


    The air vibrated and a spatial ripple was formed. An old man with jet-black hair and wrinkles all over his face stepped out from the space.


    He, was precisely the Supreme Elder of Blade Sect, and the one and only Great Emperor of Blade Sect ¡­ Blade Monarch Yun Ming!


    Li Xieyun said coldly: "You have offended my master, which means that you do not respect my master''s dignity. In other words, you have trampled over my dignity.


    Li Xieyun flipped his hand and struck out with his palm. A Sky-Reaching Giant Palm descended from the sky, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    "Fellow Daoist, you''ve gone too far!"


    Blade Monarch Yun Ming sneered, and with a wave of his hand, an extremely majestic blade beam shot out. Like a Light Shield, it blocked Li Xieyun''s palm.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Two absolute strengths collided together, causing space to tremble and spatial cracks to appear. Numerous pavilions collapsed, and the entire Blade Sect was instantly reduced to ruins.


    However, every single disciple inside was protected by a saber Qi without any casualties.


    Blade Monarch Yun Ming''s face turned gloomy as he looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Pill Emperor Gu Xuan, I never thought that one hundred years of time would be spent in the Peak of Sect Level realm, yet his disciple actually surpassed his realm. A hundred years ago, your generation was magnificent, but after a hundred years, you were a trash who only knew how to show off your disciple''s might, truly laughable! "


    The reputation of Pill Emperor Gu Xuan was too big.


    As an existence that had lived for hundreds of years, Blade Monarch Yun Ming was very clear about Gu Xuan''s name.


    Unfortunately, the Gu Xuan back then, was in such a high and vigorous mood that he did not even put the Great Monarch of Dao Sect in his eyes.


    He did not manage to obtain Gu Xuan''s medicinal pellets, and from then on, he was dissatisfied with Gu Xuan. After hearing that Gu Xuan had died, he was even happy for a while, but he did not expect that Gu Xuan was once again standing in front of him.


    Furthermore, even though Gu Xuan was only a Peak of Sect Level, his current body was that of a Heavenly Martial Cultivator.


    With his talent, he could definitely be said to be a Monarch Conferring!


    Although Blade Monarch Yun Ming said those words of mockery towards Gu Xuan, he was actually extremely jealous.


    Gu Xuan''s lips curled up into a smile. With his state of mind, how would he be affected by the sarcastic remark of Pill Monarch Yun Ming?


    "A disciple that I have groomed myself, why not help me beat you up? If you''re unhappy, you can cultivate a few disciples to beat me up? I''m afraid that even if you live for another hundred years, you won''t be able to nurture a Great Emperor. "Therefore, you can take the beating without worrying about it."


    Blade Monarch Yun Ming''s face became even more gloomy as the berserk aura suddenly erupted from his body. The Emperor was enraged, the winds and clouds changed color, and dark clouds gathered. The entire sky seemed to lose its luster and become gloomy.


    The faces of the surrounding Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s changed greatly. They all retreated back tens of thousands of feet and still felt that it was not enough, so they prepared to retreat at any time.


    "Since your Pill Emperor Gu Xuan looks down on me so much, in order to prove myself, I will have no choice but to kill you! If I want to kill someone, I''m afraid your disciple cannot be stopped! "


    Blade Monarch Yun Ming took a step forward and energy surged in all directions. A terrifying might washed away the surrounding three hundred meters of space. Elder Zi and Mo Jingyun were pushed back slowly in the midst of this might, and they had no way of resisting it.


    Li Xieyun''s face was as cold as ice. A faintly discernable Chain of Order appeared in his hands, anyone who dared to think about harming their master, would die!


    Gu Xuan stood in the air, letting Blade Monarch Yun Ming''s imposing manner and the purifying energy attack his body. His long black hair fluttered recklessly, looking peerlessly beautiful.


    Within his body, the Heaven Mending Technique had already been activated. It was able to repair all the flaws in his cultivation technique, making it watertight. Any energy that came into contact with his body would be bounced off at the slightest cost.


    Even if it were the energy leaked by the Great Monarch Stage, it would not be able to harm him in the slightest.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, endless killing intent burst out from Blade Monarch Yun Ming''s eyes. Everything within a thousand meter radius was enveloped in killing intent, and the entire world seemed to have turned blood-red in the eyes of the crowd.


    This was the color of blood!


    This was a Blood Domain that could only be formed by killing countless number of people!


    Whoosh.


    Two chains, which were formed from the light of the blade, seemed to have appeared out of nowhere and bound onto Gu Xuan''s body!

 C447 The battle of the great emperor

    Gu Xuan was instantly bound by the Sword Qi chains, no one would have thought that it would happen.


    Even the Blade Monarch Yun Ming did not expect to catch Gu Xuan so easily.


    By binding Gu Xuan and controlling Gu Xuan''s life and death, it was tantamount to announcing his victory in advance.


    Blade Monarch Yun Ming''s eyes flashed with a sinister light, he did not kill Gu Xuan immediately.


    "Hahaha, the life and death of Gu Xuan is already in my hands. I really didn''t expect that the once powerful Pill Emperor Gu Xuan would now be my prisoner. Li Xieyun, I ordered you to kill yourself, in the future, I will spare your master''s life, how about it? "


    The Blade Monarch Yun Ming stared at Li Xieyun coldly, victory within his grasp.


    Gu Xuan''s expression was calm, his eyes were calm like a lake, without any ripples.


    Li Xieyun smiled charmingly, and on his body, a ray of light shone out, it was the light of a Chain of Order.


    Crack.


    The chains on Gu Xuan''s body cracked inch by inch.


    From the very beginning, Li Xieyun had placed a Chain of Order on Gu Xuan to protect him, he never thought that it would become useful so quickly.


    From the moment the blade light chain started to gather on Gu Xuan''s body, the Chain of Order had already used its power to block the blade light chain.


    The chains of blade light did not bind Gu Xuan, but the Chain of Order on his body.


    "Whiz!"


    Gu Xuan took a step out of the air, and with the help of the Recoil Force, flew backwards.


    Blade Monarch Yun Ming''s face became gloomy once more.


    "You only know how to hide behind your disciple, I want to see, how many times can Li Xieyun save you?"


    After Blade Monarch Yun Ming finished speaking, his body that was standing in the air, suddenly turned into a blade light.


    Standing in the air, it was only one of the clones of the Blade Monarch Yun Ming.


    The saber light slashed across the sky and shattered the space. It was as if the sky itself was collapsing and the air was distorted.


    Li Xieyun''s eyes flashed with a bright light, he was an Evil Emperor, if not for him rushing here as fast as possible and using the Blood Escape technique, he would have been weakened and lost control of his Qi and blood. He was merely a Blade Monarch Yun Ming, and with three moves, he could have killed him.


    However, even if Li Xieyun was not at his peak state, killing Blade Monarch Yun Ming was an easy task.


    As he raised his hands and feet, a berserk Strength of Fire surged out of Li Xieyun''s body.


    BOOM!


    The blade beam shattered and a huge explosion occurred in the air. The raging energy created a raging wind with a radius of three hundred meters, and other than Gu Xuan, no one present was able to clearly see what had happened at the place where the two were battling.


    "How long are you planning to hide for? Even though your concealment technique is not bad, it''s a pity that it cannot be hidden from me. "


    Li Xieyun suddenly looked towards a patch of space where the energy was wreaking havoc. Claws clawed out, and five sharp claws tore apart the space.


    Blade Monarch Yun Ming came out from the broken space with a look of disbelief. He knew very well what kind of profound concealing technique he had.


    However, she had been discovered by Li Xieyun the moment she had hidden herself.


    Gu Xuan stood several hundred meters away with his hands behind his back, watching the battle calmly.


    "Xieyun''s Soul Power far surpasses Blade Monarch Yun Ming''s, and its usage of the Causal Force is also quite experienced. If Blade Monarch Yun Ming wants to hide in front of him while waiting for an opportunity to launch a sneak attack, that is wishful thinking."


    As Gu Xuan spoke, he closed his eyes.


    "It''s about time."


    Gu Xuan muttered to himself as a faint and mysterious energy flashed on his body.


    In the sky, it was as if a round sun had suddenly appeared. The light was dazzling and the divine might on Li Xieyun''s body surged.


    "Unparalleled Imperial Fist!"


    It was a simple punch, but it gave rise to a peerless might. When the Unparalleled Imperial Fist was used in Li Xieyun''s hands, it was extremely unpredictable, its power was immense, and it contained a sliver of Strength of Rules between heaven and earth. It triggered the Power of The Heavens And The Earth, and smashed towards Blade Monarch Yun Ming.


    It was as if the sky itself had caved in.


    Even Blade Monarch Yun Ming could not help but be inwardly shocked by this terrifying punch. In terms of Boxing, he was far inferior to Li Xieyun.


    However, his main focus was the saber art!


    "Give me your sabre!"


    Blade Monarch Yun Ming shouted like a thunderclap, shaking the entire region.


    He extended his right hand, and a huge blade about three hundred meters long coalesced in his palm. His entire body didn''t seem to have changed, but in a flash, he had turned into a giant, with a huge blade in his hand.


    As the saber slashed out, the world changed its color. The rolling black clouds were so thick that they couldn''t disperse; it was as if the world was a chaotic world before the opening of this world.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The fist power collided with the huge blade, and the Space collapsed. It was as if a huge transparent hole had appeared in the sky.


    The aftermath of the explosion spread in all directions, one after another, as if it was sweeping away the world.


    The crowd of Emperor Level Martial Cultivator watching the battle from afar were all shocked to see the battle.


    This battle, was simply not a battle between Martial Cultivator s, but more like a battle between God s.


    The power released by Li Xieyun and Blade Monarch Yun Ming when they raised their hands was simply too terrifying. It would not be wrong to describe it as apocalyptic.


    "Who do you think will win this battle?"


    "Hard to say. However, Blade Monarch Yun Ming has a higher chance of winning, he is an old monster who has been fighting for god knows how many years now, he has a lot of experience, and that Li Xieyun, is Gu Xuan''s disciple, Monarch Conferring probably only has a few decades of experience left, just based on experience, it is too lacking. "


    "Furthermore, this is the home of the Blade Monarch Yun Ming, his understanding and control over this region might even surpass the Evil Emperor''s."


    The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    But, just at this moment, in the sky that had collapsed, Li Xieyun''s body, in the form of a Light of Escape, neared the Blade Monarch Yun Ming, and smashed out a punch that was condensed to the limit!


    Blade Monarch Yun Ming''s face changed greatly. He consecutively slashed out three blade beams, and only then did he manage to block the power of this fist. He was also forced back a good three hundred meters.


    "Again!"


    Li Xieyun sneered, and threw out another punch. The power surged, but it was still a destructive punch, with symbols revolving inside, it was extremely mysterious and powerful.


    "Block it for me!"


    Blade Monarch Yun Ming used all his might to swing his blade, the blade light extended across heaven and earth, a few blade light chains shuttled back and forth, waiting for the right time to move and bind Li Xieyun.


    However, in the next moment, Blade Monarch Yun Ming knew how laughable these chains of saber lights were.


    Li Xieyun''s terrifying punch directly shattered the blade''s light that he had swung out, and the knife''s light chain had also dispersed under the power of this fist strike. In fact, this fist still had some remnant power to it as it smashed onto his chest.


    Puff!


    As if struck by lightning, Blade Monarch Yun Ming spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Take another punch of mine!"


    With the might of thunder, Li Xieyun traversed through space and time with a single step and actually appeared behind Blade Monarch Yun Ming.


    Yet another punch, earth-shattering!


    This punch, he actually had a feeling that he didn''t dare to block it. The only thing he wanted was to escape!


    However, this punch was too close, so he could only choose to resist.


    "Saber Infinite Slash, Saber Intent Slash!"


    A crescent-shaped saber light appeared in his hand. This saber intent was extremely powerful and contained all of his insights into the path of the blade.


    However, just as he slashed out with his blade intent, Li Xieyun''s fist was already right in front of him.


    Boom!


    A world-shaking explosion sounded as the terrifying power broke through Blade Monarch Yun Ming''s blade technique, causing him to spit out another mouthful of blood. He flew backwards and crashed onto the ground, creating a huge crater of several hundred meters in size.


    The expressions of all the observing Emperor Level Expert changed again and again, they were astonished beyond words. Originally, they had all thought that the Blade Monarch Yun Ming was stronger, but they never expected that the stronger was actually Li Xieyun!


    And it was not to the point where he was even a little bit stronger, the Blade Monarch Yun Ming in his hands simply did not have the power to retaliate!


    The energy on Li Xieyun''s body roamed about unhindered. One Chain of Order after another entered his body, making him look like a demon or a god!

 C448 Pill emperor

    "The tenth sect is nothing more than this. Blade Sect Great Elder, you''re just so-so. "


    Li Xieyun''s handsome face had a trace of an evil smile.


    He took a step forward, shrinking the ground into an inch as he entered the huge pit.


    "It''s over. The so-called tenth sect of the two realms will be destroyed by me today!" "Those who offend my teacher, die!"


    Ten Chain of Order appeared from within the huge pit.


    BOOM!


    The huge pit caved in once again. Bladelight could be seen flashing within the crater and disappearing into nothingness.


    In the end, it was calm.


    In the distance, the observing Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s revealed looks of shock and sadness.


    The great Saber Emperor had actually fallen in such a manner, losing so utterly.


    "Even Great Capital will fall, let alone us Emperor Level Martial Cultivator. The Dao of Martial Arts, shall never end. "


    "I''m afraid that a bloody war will soon break out between the two regions. After the Heaven-Burying Death Land is closed, I heard that the Dao Sect will make some big movements, and the Meteorite Realm will perhaps open as well. "


    "A great era may soon come."


    The crowd of Emperor Level Martial Cultivator who were watching the battle either revealed excited or disappointed expressions.


    The Martial Cultivator s of the Blade Sect were in a daze.


    Forget about the sect being destroyed, even the sect master, the Blade Monarch Yun Ming s, had been killed.


    This meant that Blade Sect would be completely removed from the two realms.


    "No, how could my Blade Sect Stage Elder die!?"


    Zhangsun Wudi''s face was in a sorry state, as he roared fiercely.


    Gu Xuan floated in midair with his eyes closed. Right now, he was in a state that was profound to the extreme.


    No one noticed that following a burst of spatial fluctuations, an invisible and colorless blade beam suddenly appeared three hundred meters behind Gu Xuan.


    At this moment, above the Ksitigarbha Mountains.


    A figure could be seen standing on the peak of the mountain. He had no aura whatsoever on him. If it weren''t for the fact that no one could see him with their own eyes, they would never have realized that someone was there.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he would definitely be able to recognize that this person was the Ksitigarbha Envoy that had been given to him by the Purple Bead of Dead Gas.


    Ksitigarbha Envoy looked at the Ksitigarbha Mountains that was almost empty.


    "What exactly is going on with that Heavenly Martial Cultivator? Yet you still have not entered the Heaven-Burying Death Land up till now? "


    Ksitigarbha Envoy sighed.


    "My Heaven-Burying Death Land is almost at its limit. He didn''t know if anyone would be able to obtain it this time. If not, things would be troublesome. If the Heaven-Burying Death Land were to collapse, the entire continent would probably be destroyed. At that time, I will have no choice but to transfer my Heaven-Burying Death Land to another dimension. It''s a pity that I am unable to enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land, otherwise, obtaining that item would not be an easy task. "


    The Ksitigarbha Envoy''s mutters grew softer and softer.


    His figure became dimmer and dimmer, until he finally disappeared completely from the peak of the mountain.


    There were only a few dozen people left in Ksitigarbha Mountains.


    Most of the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s had gone to the Blade Sect to watch the show, while the few remaining people had long since left.


    Those who were still resting at the foot of the mountain were all Martial Cultivator s with Master Level s.


    They would only leave after the light that was activating the Heaven-Burying Death Land had disappeared and the Heaven-Burying Death Land had been turned off.


    If anything unusual happened, they could notify the sect in time.


    However, they didn''t notice that not far from them, there were suddenly dozens of silhouettes rushing out from underground. In merely an instant, they entered the pillar of light that shot into the sky.


    "That makes sense!"


    Ksitigarbha Envoy suddenly rushed out of thin air, his aura overwhelming, like a furious emperor.


    Violent energy surged around his body, engulfing everything within a ten thousand meter radius.


    This sudden turn of events caused a horrendous amount of fear among the Martial Cultivator s. They didn''t know what this super strong expert, who had suddenly popped out of nowhere, wanted to do.


    More than twenty King Level Master Level Martial Cultivator s were so frightened that they directly fainted.


    The remaining few who hadn''t fainted also had pale faces. Not to mention notifying the sect, even their thoughts had almost stopped.


    Ksitigarbha Envoy rushed to the front of the pillar of light, his figure stopping abruptly.


    "Darn Dao Sect, you dare to sneak in people while I was unprepared, I''m not done with you!" One day, I will destroy you all! "


    Ksitigarbha Envoy gnashed his teeth in hatred. He had already forbidden people from the Dao Sect to enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land, but he never thought that people from the Dao Sect would actually dare to sneak in.


    "This time is troublesome, Dao Sect has secretly brought out the news from the Heaven-Burying Death Land, if we go in this time, we will definitely be well-prepared. What exactly is their goal? "


    Above the Blade Sect, the rolling black clouds had already dispersed.


    Many of the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator watching the battle from afar had already developed the intention of retreating.


    The battle had already ended.


    To be able to observe the exchange of blows between two great emperors, it could be considered as a worthwhile trip.


    Many Emperor Level Martial Cultivator would never have the chance to see a Great Emperor''s battle in their entire lives.


    They had also gained a lot and gained all sorts of insights. If they went back and immediately entered a state of cultivation, it was very likely that their strength would increase by another level.


    "Eh, something''s wrong. Look behind Gu Xuan, that''s..."


    Suddenly, a Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator pointed in Gu Xuan''s direction from afar.


    There, Gu Xuan floated in mid air, as though he had entered a meditative state, and was motionless.


    Suddenly, a strong spatial fluctuation appeared behind him and a human-shaped saber light flashed out.


    From the huge pit on the ground, Li Xieyun, whose entire body was bound by the light chains, shot up into the sky.


    Boom!


    Numerous Chain of Order s condensed on the surface of Li Xieyun''s body, bursting the knife and light chains, becoming idle energy, and no longer possessed any power.


    Li Xieyun turned into a ray of Light of Escape, swiftly rushing towards Gu Xuan.


    Just now, he had charged into the huge pit, wanting to kill Blade Monarch Yun Ming.


    However, there was only a wave of spatial fluctuations; there was no sign of the Blade Monarch Yun Ming at all.


    Li Xieyun immediately realized that the situation was not good. He wanted to retreat from the giant pit, but he was restrained by the hundred blade rays chains that suddenly appeared.


    When he broke free from most of the blade light chains and rushed up to the sky, he discovered that the human shaped blade light created by the Netherworld Sword Emperor had completely appeared behind Gu Xuan.


    The Netherworld Sword Emperor''s aura had already weakened and blood was hanging from the corners of his mouth. With his current strength, he was probably not even one-third of his peak condition.


    However, killing Gu Xuan was enough!


    "Whiz!"


    The Netherworld Sword Emperor''s right hand released an endless radiance as he quickly flew towards Gu Xuan!


    "Die, Gu Xuan!"


    The Netherworld Sword Emperor''s right hand seemed to have turned into the world''s most sharp and fierce treasured sword, slicing through the air, cutting through the void, and slashed towards Gu Xuan!


    "Stop!"


    Li Xieyun''s eyes revealed a look of despair, he could not keep up with this attack, he had no way of blocking it for Gu Xuan!


    "No ¡­"


    Mo Jingyun''s eyes instantly turned red, and he screamed hysterically.


    This attack was simply too strong, it was impossible for Gu Xuan to block it!


    None of the spectators could have imagined that Blade Monarch Yun Ming, who they thought had already fallen, would actually not die, and even get rid of Li Xieyun, and turn around to attack Gu Xuan, with the intention of killing him!


    "Haha, as I was saying, how could my Blade Sect Great Elder die? Did you see that? It''s Gu Xuan! "


    Zhangsun Wudi laughed out crazily.


    Until now, Gu Xuan still had not moved an inch, as if he had not sensed Li Xieyun''s attack at all.


    However, when the Blade Monarch Yun Ming was just ten meters away from Gu Xuan and the sharp blade aura was about to pierce through his robes, Gu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes.


    In this moment, space and time seemed to come to a standstill.


    Gu Xuan turned gracefully and pointed to the sky.


    "I shall use the Pill Dao to repair the Heaven''s Deficiency, and use the Heaven Sealing Earth as my Pill Monarch!"

 C449 Deficiency of tonifying the sky

    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Right after Gu Xuan finished speaking, a thunderous voice came out from the depths of the sky.


    The rainbow colored clouds churned and surged. Rainbow colored light descended from the sky, as if they had arrived in the depths of this heavenly palace.


    The multi-colored light enveloped Gu Xuan and an ancient and aged aura seemed to have crossed layers of space, traversed through the vast space and time, and descended onto the Space.


    There was clearly nothing in the sky, but it was as if there was a pair of eyes looking down on all living beings with dignity and solemnity.


    No one could avoid this formless gaze.


    This gaze could see through all illusions and illusions.


    This gaze could see the past and the future.


    This gaze was mysterious and unpredictable. It came from the greatest and most ancient existence in the starry sky.


    Gu Xuan, who was enveloped in multicolored light, had a solemn expression as he coldly stared at Blade Monarch Yun Ming.


    "There is a deficiency in the Heavenly Dao, and I am using the Pill Dao to repair it. How dare you obstruct me, I will sentence you to death!"


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Thunder rumbled, as if he agreed with Gu Xuan''s suggestion.


    Blade Monarch Yun Ming''s body instantly froze, as if he was bound by invisible chains.


    Gu Xuan felt an extremely powerful force suddenly surge out from his body. He gently pointed at the Blade Monarch Yun Ming, and a ray of light shot out!


    The light was only an inch long, but it filled everyone who saw it with fear. It was as if it were the world''s most deadly weapon. It could sever Karma, sever reincarnation, and determine life and death!


    Blade Monarch Yun Ming, who was locked on by the light, felt his mind shake. An unprecedented sense of fear rose from the depths of his soul.


    He trembled in fear. This was a tremble that came from the soul, a fear born from a lower being towards a higher being. It was as if he could see the end of his own life!


    But there was nothing he could do!


    "No, Gu Xuan, I beg you, let me go, do not kill me, I am willing to be a servant, I only beg you not to kill me!"


    Blade Monarch Yun Ming''s will had completely collapsed. If it was a normal situation, even if he died, he would have to maintain the dignity an Emperor powerhouse should have.


    However, in front of the beam of light that Gu Xuan had shot out, even his soul was trembling. He had a kind of premonition, that if he was struck by the beam of light, his fate would be ten times, no, a hundred times worse than being killed by Li Xieyun!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    "It''s too late to beg for mercy."


    After Gu Xuan finished speaking, he didn''t even have the interest to spare the Blade Monarch Yun Ming an extra glance.


    "Chi!"


    The blade light pierced through the center of Blade Monarch Yun Ming''s brows.


    Although he tried his best to dodge, his whole body seemed to be bound by time and space, unable to move at all.


    Blade Monarch Yun Ming''s body was melting at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, not even a trace of it had fallen.


    The Space was completely silent.


    Gu Xuan stood in the middle of the multicolored light and waved both of his hands again and again, outlining a few extremely profound runes.


    These runes had recorded his various comprehensions of the Pill Dao.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan muttered some words, recounting his various understandings towards the Pill Dao.


    In his previous life, he was a Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master, and one of the most top-notch Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master. Compared to any Eighth Grade alchemist, his comprehension of the Pill Dao was only stronger and not weaker.


    However, Gu Xuan had yet to take the last step to become a Eighth Grade Alchemist, because at that time, his Soul Power was still insufficient.


    But now, after living another life, it was tantamount to having two lifetimes of Soul Power. With his various fortuitous encounters and the Highest Flame he had, the Soul Power had gradually increased to a height that was difficult for him to imagine in his previous life.


    From the moment he planned to enter Heaven-Burying Death Land, Gu Xuan had been preparing.


    He wanted to break through the shackles of the Seventh Grade in one go, step past the ranks of the Eighth Grade alchemists, and directly advance to the legendary supreme rank nine alchemist!


    A Grade Nine Alchemist, equivalent to a Great Emperor, was worthy of being known as the Emperor of the Pill Dao!


    The multi-colored light grew increasingly dazzling, and the rumbling thunder in the sky became increasingly loud and clear. The entire Southern Desert Region was enveloped within this thunder and lightning.


    One after another, powerful existences awakened from their seclusion and flew into the sky in surprise.


    Many of the forefathers who had sealed their lives using Large Sect had also awakened from their slumber and looked in the direction where the sound of thunder came from.


    In the sky, a great path was faintly discernible, leading straight to the Heavenly Palace!


    "That is a great road, there are almighty people who want the Monarch Conferring. It has been so many years, and yet another Great Emperor has appeared from the Southern Desert Region. I wonder which sect does this Great Emperor belong to?" That sect will definitely flourish even more. "


    "But the battle formation of the Monarch Conferring is too big. Back when the Cloud Underworld Saber Emperor was a Monarch Conferring, that road of the Monarch Conferring was only one tenth of the length of this road. "


    "This person must have accumulated a lot of knowledge. Once it''s the Monarch Conferring s, they will be able to force most of the emperors to lower their heads. This is too scary."


    The various major powers were all hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, but they continued to use all sorts of techniques to chat with each other.


    The entire Southern Desert Region was boiling.


    But soon, someone noticed the abnormality.


    "No, Martial Cultivator is a heaven defying cultivator, Monarch Conferring will definitely meet with a calamity, but what I see in front of me is a rainbow colored auspicious cloud, that''s not a Tribulation Cloud!"


    "The path of the Monarch Conferring is extremely mysterious, but its power is still mediocre. Even if it''s a monk or a Monarch Conferring, it shouldn''t be this peaceful.


    Just as the crowd of almighty people were wondering, an expert of Peak Emperor Level, who was an alchemist of the Eighth Grade, suddenly began to tremble all over.


    He wasn''t the only one, more and more of the alchemists started to tremble.


    Of course, they weren''t afraid. They were excited!


    "Heaven Mending!" It was no wonder that there were no Tribulation Cloud s, but instead rainbow-colored auspicious clouds. This was not going against the heavens, this was going against the heavens! What a terrifying genius! "


    "The path of Monarch Conferring is the path of alchemy!"


    "That is not the Monarch Conferring of the Martial Cultivator, but the Alchemist Monarch Conferring. Someone wishes to become the overlord of the Pill Dao and become a supreme Grade Nine Alchemist!"


    "If a Pill Monarch is born, all of the alchemists in the entire Southern Desert Region would be affected. As long as one is able to observe the path of pill refinement in the sky, he or she would definitely be able to advance further!"


    "But the condition, is that he really can reach the peak of the Pill Dao! Only by becoming a Pill Monarch could he prove that his path of alchemy was correct. His comprehension of Pill Dao can only materialize out of thin air, for alchemists to comprehend. "


    "Quick, regardless of whether he''s successful or not, we, this group of alchemists, should hurry over. The closer we are to him, the more benefits we will be able to obtain."


    Sou sou sou!


    There was no need for him to remind anyone, as countless Light of Escape had already appeared in the sky and were flying toward the Blade Sect.


    Gu Xuan was still immersed in the multicolored light, and his entire mind was immersed in the Heaven Mending Pavilion.


    Only by transcending the Dao of Heaven''s Path would one be able to gain the acknowledgement of the Heaven''s Path, and make up for the deficiency of the Heaven''s Path.


    At that moment, Gu Xuan was completely immersed in his thoughts, with only the Pill Dao in his heart.


    Weng! *


    The multicolored light grew even more resplendent, and the entire sky began to tremble. It was as if the great dao that led to the heavenly temple began to radiate with boundless light.


    A huge palm appeared in mid air. It was the hand of the heavens, an extremely imposing and majestic hand, and its appearance proved that Gu Xuan''s Pill Dao had already obtained its acknowledgement.


    "Did it work?" Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master roared excitedly.


    "No, not yet. Very few supreme alchemists have produced Burning Heaven Continent. In terms of the way of alchemy, the Heavenly Dao of this world is not strong. "


    "This person chose to use the Pill Dao to repair the sky above, this can be considered a coincidence. From ancient times until now, there had never been a single person who wasn''t talented. But there will never be more than three people who will succeed. "


    "Heaven Mending Mending. Not only does it require enlightenment, it also requires proof of your own enlightenment!" If he couldn''t prove anything, even if he gained enlightenment, it would make sense!


    "Therefore, this person has the final test. The Heaven Refining Pill!"


    In the air above the Blade Sect, the hand of the heavens grabbed onto Gu Xuan''s path to the heavenly palace''s great Dao of alchemy. With a gentle rub, the great Dao of alchemy turned into a golden pellet.


    The golden pellet flew towards Gu Xuan and hovered in front of him.


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath. The last step, he had to succeed!


    Using his Pill Dao as his core, the Heavenly Refining Pill!


    Just as Gu Xuan was about to begin refining the Heaven Pill, a change suddenly occurred!

 C450 Heavenly refining pill

    Within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, the Heaven Mending Cauldron released a dazzling light, and it continuously trembled, as if it couldn''t wait to come out.


    Gu Xuan did not have any plans to release the Heaven Mending Cauldron.


    But, atop the Heaven Mending Cauldron, many mysterious Striae s suddenly appeared. In the next moment, the Heaven Mending Cauldron suddenly disappeared from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion and appeared beside Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s expression changed slightly. He did not expect that Heaven Mending Cauldron could actually fly out of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    It had actually crossed the barrier of space!


    This kind of ability, was not even necessarily possessed by Heaven Rank Spiritual Treasure.


    "There''s no need for you here. Go back!"


    Gu Xuan wanted to retract the Heaven Mending Cauldron. It was merely a Earth-Step Middle Grade Spiritual Treasure, and was simply not enough to use the Heavenly Refining Pellet. Otherwise, not only would the Pill Furnace explode, it would also cause the Heavenly Refining Pellet to fail.


    For the Refinement Pellet, Gu Xuan had long since made complete preparations. He would use the Ice Soul Cold Flame s to refine it in the air.


    However, the current Heaven Mending Cauldron seemed to have obtained its own consciousness, resisting Gu Xuan''s summons, as it was not willing to return at all.


    Weng! *


    Above the Heaven Mending Cauldron, a strong devouring force suddenly appeared, swallowing the pill embryo in the air.


    Hu hu!


    Flames rose up from the Heaven Mending Cauldron and a strand of pill fragrance immediately came out from the Heaven Mending Cauldron.


    "Holy shit!" Do you have to be so ridiculous? You are just a Pill Furnace, how did you start concocting pills yourself? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched. The Heaven Mending Cauldron actually took the initiative to start the Refinement Pellet.


    The Heavenly Refining Pill was the ultimate way to prove one''s own comprehension of the Pill Dao. Regardless of the process, they would only look at the results.


    If Gu Xuan wanted to make up for his lack of talent, then he had to surpass all the alchemists who had ever appeared in the Burning Heaven Continent.


    The fragrance of the pill spread out from the Heaven Mending Cauldron.


    A beam of light shot into the sky and flew into the hands of the heavens.


    In the distance, the alchemist that was constantly flying over revealed an excited expression.


    "As expected of the Peerless Genius who dared to use the Pill Dao to repair the Heaven''s Deficiency, he actually refined a First-grade Heaven Pellet so quickly."


    Just as the alchemist was praising, another pillar of light shot into the sky.


    "What? It''s only been a few seconds, how did he manage to refine the Second Grade Heaven Pellet?"


    Above the Blade Sect, the spectating Emperor Level Martial Cultivator didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Some of them were alchemists among them, and could tell that Gu Xuan was trying to make up for his lack of talent. However, the alchemist did not think highly of Gu Xuan, but right now, his mouth was wide open.


    Gu Xuan''s concocting speed, was too fast!


    From the first rank to the Second Grade Pill, almost only a few seconds had passed.


    Swoosh.


    On the Heaven Mending Cauldron, flames burned fiercely, and within the Heaven Mending Cauldron, flames burned as well.


    Moreover, these flames, were not extraordinary flames, but Ice Soul Cold Flame!


    Using Highest Flame to refine pellets was naturally extraordinary.


    Of course, Gu Xuan did not care about speed. What he cared about was success!


    If slowing down his pill refining speed could increase the success rate of the Heavenly Refining Pill, he didn''t mind spending ten times more time to refine the Heavenly Refining Pill.


    Time quickly passed by, and after half a minute, a third ray of light shot into the sky.


    One minute later, the grade-4 pill was completed.


    An hour later, the Seventh Grade Pellet was completed.


    "Just what kind of monster is this!?" The speed at which this Seventh Grade pellet is being refined is simply faster than the speed at which many Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master refine Six Grades pellets. "


    He was the alchemist who was refining Six Grades Pills at a speed slower than Gu Xuan.


    Sou sou sou!


    The three alchemists who had the closest Southern Desert Region to Gu Xuan had already flown outside the Blade Sect and clearly saw the Gu Xuan currently inside the Heaven Refining Pellet.


    "This person is so young, yet he already has such achievements in Pill Dao, he is truly a demon!" A goatee alchemist said in surprise.


    Beside him, one of the Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator''s eyes lit up, and said respectfully: "So it''s Gongsun Shanyang, excuse me. Even though this person might look young, he should have possessed someone else''s body. He should be a Pill Emperor Gu Xuan whose name shook the entire continent a hundred years ago! "


    "What?" Pill Emperor Gu Xuan? Didn''t he fall? No wonder I had thought back then that Gu Xuan was the most talented alchemist to have cultivated for a thousand years. Now that he has finally returned to the right path, the Pill Dao is the emperor, and that is the way he should go! "


    One of the surrounding Five Stars Emperor Level said coldly: "This is simply nonsense. The Pill Dao is just a small path, the martial way is the main road.


    "Nonsense!" Peak Emperor Level roared, "Open your dog eyes and look clearly, this is Gongsun Great Grandmaster, Master Eighth Grade Alchemist! The great master was obsessed with the Pill Dao, so he naturally thought that the Pill Dao was the right path. Ignorant child, you actually dare to refute Master. Do you believe that I won''t kill you with a single slap?! "


    Hearing Emperor Level Martial Cultivator''s words, a Martial Cultivator from afar immediately flew over and kicked his butt. Clang!


    "Scram, you actually dare to be presumptuous in front of Gongsun Great Grandmaster, you''re simply courting death. Haha, greetings Great Grandmaster! "


    Many experts squeezed over, wanting to greet Gongsun Shanyang.


    Gongsun Shanyang nodded indifferently. As the only Eighth Grade within the Southern Desert Region, he had already gotten used to this situation.


    Forget about this group of Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, even if it''s the Great Emperor, they would have to fawn over him. Otherwise, if they were injured and met with a bottleneck, who would help them break through?


    More and more people squeezed over, wanting to show their face in front of Gongsun Shanyang, who looked up into the sky, deep in thought, completely ignoring the group of Martial Cultivator.


    "Sure enough, just as I expected, the Eighth Grade Heavenly Pellet is not that easy to refine." Gongsun Shanyang muttered.


    In the midst of the seven-colored light, Gu Xuan''s expression was solemn as the Heaven Mending Cauldron spun around in front of him, looking abnormally cheerful.


    "The Heaven Mending Cauldron actually gained a hint of intelligence in the process of the Heaven''s Refinement Pellet! Spiritual Treasure beings'' intelligence, this is something that only Heaven Rank Spiritual Treasure have an extremely low probability of occurring, and Heaven Mending Cauldron probably have secrets that I do not know about. "


    Gu Xuan secretly thought.


    He''d originally thought that using the Heaven Mending Cauldron''s Heaven''s Refinement Pellet would have some effect on it, but he didn''t expect that refining it would be surprisingly smooth.


    His pill concocting speed had increased by more than ten percent compared to other times.


    Another half an hour had passed and Gu Xuan''s entire body was covered in sweat.


    Finally, his eyes blossomed with a bright light.


    A ray of light shot out from the Heaven Mending Cauldron.


    The Eighth Grade Heaven Pellet was successfully refined!


    The entire Southern Desert Region was boiling.


    Countless Large Sect were waiting for the right moment to make their move, and to organize the alchemists within the sect to come out and observe.


    Some of the Patriarchs of the Sects who had sealed their blood and sealed their lives immediately gave the order to send out their Elders with gifts. Regardless of whether or not the alchemist who had made up for the lack of money had succeeded, they had to give him a congratulatory gift and forge a good relationship with him.


    The Dongze Region which was closest to the Southern Desert Region was also in a state of turmoil. Countless alchemists were crossing over from different regions, and no matter what, they wanted to go over to the Blade Sect to see this Grandmaster of The Pill Dao.


    Seeing the light from the clash fall into the hands of the heavens, Gu Xuan heaved a heavy sigh. The most important step, was finally going to begin!


    Boom!


    The Heaven Mending Cauldron shook, and started refining the Grade Nine Heaven Pellet!

 C451 Heart demon

    It was unknown how many years it had been since a Grade Nine Alchemist had appeared in everyone''s memories.


    And now, the entire Southern Desert Region was witnessing the birth of a Grade Nine Alchemist.


    The rainbow clouds churned in the sky, within which, the silhouettes of enormous dragons could be seen shuttling back and forth. Fierce tigers could be seen leaping about, while the sun, moon, and stars seemed to be rising and setting in a cycle.


    All sorts of strange sights were revealed. Normally, this would be a rarely seen spectacle, and there would definitely be people watching and recording it.


    But now, no one cared.


    Everyone''s gaze was fixated on the spot where eight beams of light had shot up to the sky. Their hearts were in their throats as they stared without blinking.


    They were afraid that they would miss the ninth pillar of light if they were careless.


    Even if they did, the ninth light still might not appear, and even if it did, it wouldn''t happen so quickly.


    Because it had only been a few minutes since Gu Xuan had refined the Eighth Grade Heaven Pellet.


    "Master Gongsun, do you think that Gu Xuan will succeed?" A Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master asked carefully.


    Gongsun Shanyang''s attitude towards alchemists was much better than towards the other Martial Cultivator s.


    He immediately shook his head and said, "It''s difficult! The pellet was divided into nine grades, with Six Grades at the top. To raise the quality of the pellet was as difficult as ascending to heaven. The difference between the Eighth Grade Heavenly Pellet and the Grade Nine Heaven Pellet, was like the difference between heaven and earth. Compared to the difficulty of obtaining the Great Monarch Stage in the path of martial arts, it is even more difficult. "


    "You mean to say, Gu Xuan will definitely fail?" Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master said.


    Gongsun Goat muttered to himself for a moment before saying, "I''m afraid so. A Grade Nine Pill, also known as a Martial Saint Grade Nine Pill, Heavenly Refining Pill, does not differentiate between the medicinal properties. "A kite without a string will never fly higher than a wire kite, that''s why.


    In the multicolored light, Gu Xuan''s hands constantly formed Dharma Seal s, condensed them into symbols, and threw them all into the Heaven Mending Cauldron s.


    When he was in Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master, he was actually able to easily refine Eighth Grade Pills. It was precisely because of this that he dared to attract the attention of the heavens, wanting to make up for the lack of heaven and seal the Pill Monarch.


    To an alchemist, the Pill Monarch was the highest honor and the ultimate weapon Gu Xuan would dare to challenge the Dao Sect with.


    Gu Xuan had actually been preparing for all of this in his previous life, but it wasn''t until he entered the Heaven-Burying Death Land that he felt that he had a thirty percent certainty of success.


    Thirty percent might seem low, but for someone who dared to make up for their lack of money, it was already considered extremely high.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was in a bottleneck.


    A Grade Nine Heaven Pill had already formed inside the Heaven Mending Cauldron, but he had a feeling that it was lacking something.


    This kind of feeling was like the feeling of being in close proximity and then being far away when one was about to advance to the next realm in martial dao.


    In a trance, Gu Xuan only felt that the surrounding environment had changed. He was trapped in a vast and chaotic world.


    BOOM!


    Thunder rumbled.


    "Hahaha!" A rampant laughter came from the depths of the primal chaos.


    "Gu Xuan! We meet again! A hundred years ago, I killed you once, but I never thought that your soul would be reborn. Today, I will kill you once again, and destroy your Soul, and make you never reincarnate! "


    The person who came, was actually Gu Xuan''s first disciple, Gu Xingyun!


    Gu Xingyun looked down at Gu Xuan as if he were a God, looking down at an ant.


    When Gu Xuan saw Gu Xingyun, his entire body shivered and his eyes widened. He treated Gu Xingyun like his own son and imparted to him everything he had learned.


    In the end, Gu Xingyun avenged his kindness and killed him!


    This hatred was irreconcilable!


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance raised it high up and a dazzling light blossomed!


    "Today, I will definitely kill you!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were red, his killing intent surging out.


    In the midst of the seven-colored light, Gu Xuan''s eyes turned blood-red.


    The multicolored light began to tremble.


    Inside the Heaven Mending Cauldron, the Eighth Grade Heavenly Pellet was darting left and right, wanting to rush out.


    In the distance, many people noticed this change.


    "What''s wrong, something''s wrong with Gu Xuan''s condition, is he going to fail?"


    Everyone began to discuss with one another.


    Gongsun Shanyang''s face became gloomy, only he knew what kind of situation Gu Xuan was in.


    "Once the Peak Emperor Level enters the Monarch Stage, heavenly tribulation will descend. Although there wasn''t any heavenly tribulation, there was one that was even scarier than heavenly tribulation, and that was... Heart Demon Tribulation! "


    The Heart Demon Tribulation was a test of one''s soul and will. The stronger the Soul Power, the stronger the will, the easier it was for one to see through the Inner Devil.


    "Logically speaking, since Gu Xuan dared to make up for Heaven''s Deficiency, he should have long been prepared for it. With his strong Soul Power and firm will, he shouldn''t have been bewitched by the Inner Devil."


    Gongsun Shanyang shook his head, he could not bear to watch any longer, the killing intent released from Gu Xuan''s body, showed that he had not seen through the Heart Demon Tribulation.


    Once one was entangled with the Inner Devil, they would sink deeper and deeper into the abyss and never wake up again.


    "The Heaven Mending Sect failed." Gongsun Shanyang let out a heavy sigh.


    "To dare to make up for Heaven''s Deficiency, this child is too arrogant. Failure is inevitable." In the present era, only Gongsun Great Grandmaster has the ability to repair Heaven''s Deficiency among the hegemons of the Pill Dao. "


    The surrounding people started to flatter Gongsun Shanyang.


    Gongsun Shanyang snorted coldly, and ignored everyone else.


    At this moment, the core of the Dongze Region, the Dao Sect.


    On an island in the sky that was hidden within the sea of clouds, several people were standing on top of a grand hall.


    In the air in front of them, there was a mirror, and the scene inside was exactly the same as when Gu Xuan refined the Heaven Pill.


    "It truly is worthy of being at the Dao Sect. To be able to do something to make it possible for Heaven Mending Academy to become our enemy, is truly frightening! When I become the Great Emperor in the future, do not make things difficult for me with your Dao Sect.


    A white-haired Young Man had a cold smile on his face.


    "Haha, Crown Prince Chen Huang is joking. There is a misunderstanding between you and my Dao Sect Branch Sect, but that misunderstanding has already been resolved. Furthermore, with your Heavenly Chen Upper Country''s strength, they are not under my Dao Sect, so why would you be afraid that my Dao Sect would do anything to the heavenly tribulation? "


    A tall and handsome old man wearing a green robe smiled.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he would definitely recognize these two people.


    Crown Prince Chen Huang was the person who had fought with Gu Xuan for the Heaven Mending Three Treasures at the Celestial Sect of Wonders, one of the three major sub-schools in the Dao Sect.


    The handsome old man was one of the ten most powerful elders of the Dao Sect, the Old Man Dao-Chen!


    Chen Huang said fiercely: "Initially, he hid his face, thinking that I wouldn''t be able to find him this way. Unfortunately, he has always been too careless, to actually dare to use the Heaven Mending Cauldron so openly, as long as I ask for Dao Sect, I can easily find him! Being controlled by the Inner Devil is really lucky for him. "


    Old Man Dao-Chen looked at the scene in the mirror, killing intent flickering in his eyes.


    "I really didn''t expect that this Gu Xuan, was the Pill Emperor Gu Xuan from a hundred years ago. With his personality, for that woman, he will become a great enemy of my Dao Sect sooner or later. I cannot allow him to become a Pill Monarch, or else, there will be endless consequences! The Inner Devil that caused him to fall into Heart Demon Tribulation was one that my Dao Sect spent countless of resources to send in under the nose of the heavens. However, as long as we can control him and make him useful to my Dao Sect, it would still be worth it. A Eighth Grade Grand Master of Medicine Refining, my Dao Sect needs such a genius! "Haha!"


    And at this moment, Gu Xuan who was trapped within the Heart Demon Tribulation, suddenly stopped the moment he used his God-Destructing Bone Lance to attack "Gu Xingyun".

 C452 The supreme pill emperor of all ages

    In the vast Primal Chaos, "Gu Xingyun" looked at Gu Xuan arrogantly and laughed out loud.


    "Hahaha, what''s wrong? You coward, you actually don''t have the courage to attack your former enemy? "


    The God-Destructing Bone Lance floated in front of "Gu Xingyun", and did not move at all.


    Gu Xuan acted like he was under the effects of the Body Securing Curse, and did not move at all.


    A moment later, the God-Destructing Bone Lance in Gu Xuan''s hand disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The redness in his eyes also quickly faded and returned to normal.


    "This is ¡­"


    Gu Xuan looked at everything in front of him in shock, especially the time when the insufferably arrogant "Gu Xingyun" was acting up.


    "Heart Demon Tribulation! I fell into the Heart Demon Tribulation. I never thought that the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill could have such a use! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up into a smile. He really earned a lot from that trip of his at the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Just a moment ago, when he was about to sink into the world of Inner Devil and be unable to leave his body, the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill in his body had actually started to circulate on its own.


    The Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill was divided into Heaven Mending and Nascent Soul, and the one that had taken the initiative to protect him just now was naturally the Heaven Mending.


    The Heaven Mending Art could repair one''s flaws, flaws, and weaknesses. It allowed the person who practiced it to be in perfect balance all the time.


    However, all this time, Gu Xuan had only believed that the Heaven Mending Technique could only fix external flaws. He had never thought that the Heaven Mending Technique could even fix the flaws in the level of the soul and will.


    Gu Xingyun had always been a nightmare in Gu Xuan''s heart, a weakness that had taken root deep in his soul. This weakness would probably still exist even before Gu Xuan had killed him.


    Originally, even when Heaven Mending was lacking, it was still not enough for Gu Xuan to be bewitched by the Inner Devil. Thus, he did not pay too much attention to it.


    But what Gu Xuan did not know was that, this Inner Devil in front of him, had already been set up by the Dao Sect, and was even more so aimed at him.


    As a result, Gu Xuan fell for it.


    Just now, Gu Xuan had fallen into the Heart Demon Tribulation, whether it was his soul or willpower, both had become chaotic. If this continued, he would be completely controlled by the Inner Devil and would become a puppet of it from now on.


    But just as he was about to attack the Inner Devil, the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill actually took the initiative to activate, repairing the weakness in his soul and will, and woke him up from the chaos.


    From then on, Gu Xingyun''s nightmare was no longer his weakness.


    It could be said that Gu Xuan''s current state was completely flawless.


    Gu Xuan looked at "Gu Xingyun", and the corners of his mouth raised into a sneer.


    "One day, I will kill the real you."


    The Inner Devil sneered: "What are you talking about, I am the real me. What, are you scared when you see me?"


    "So noisy!"


    Gu Xuan snorted, and the majestic Soul Power rushed out, smashing towards the Inner Devil.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion came from the Primal Chaos as the Inner Devil was killed by Gu Xuan.


    Outside the Blade Sect, there were already more than ten thousand people gathered.


    Everyone already knew that Gongsun Shanyang would fail when he said that.


    The group of Martial Cultivator and the alchemist looked at Gu Xuan who was enveloped in multicolored light with all kinds of emotions.


    Dao Sect, Sky Island.


    Old Man Dao-Chen made a calculation with his fingers and laughed, "It''s about time. My Dao Sect, will have another Grand Master of Medicine Refining, and this time, it will also be a servant''s Great Grandmaster.


    Chen Huang laughed: "Then I''ll have to congratulate Elder Dao Chen first. This time, you can be considered to have done a great deed. Gu Xuan, who has been living in humiliation, remembers that this is even more satisfying than killing him. "


    Blade Sect, sky.


    "What''s going on? Lao Er, will master really fail?"


    Li Xieyun''s face was anxious.


    Mo Xieyun sighed.


    "My understanding of the Pill Dao is deeper than yours. I know very well that once the Pill Dao is used to repair the Heaven''s Deficiency, once one falls into Heart Demon Tribulation, the bloodshot eyes that appear would become so terrifying! That is the performance of being bewitched by the Inner Devil. I only hope that Master will not be controlled by the Inner Devil, or else the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "Just a mere Inner Devil. If I dare to control Master, even if I were to kill my way up to the Nine Nether Beast Prison, I will still kill the master of the Inner Devil!"


    Li Xieyun clenched his fists and said fiercely.


    Just when everyone believed that Gu Xuan was destined to fail, in the midst of the multicolored light, the corner of his mouth hooked into a smile.


    Following that, within the Heaven Mending Cauldron, all of its power exploded forth.


    In fact, Gu Xuan had never fully displayed the might of a Highest Flame before. Otherwise, he didn''t know how much of a commotion it would cause.


    But now, he had refined a Grade Nine Heaven Pill, and it was in the hands of the heavens. No one would be able to detect it, no matter how loud the commotion was.


    As such, he had no qualms.


    The Highest Flame, was his final trump card for the Heaven Refining Pill!


    The stronger the flame, the higher the success rate and the better the quality of the pill.


    Using Highest Flame to refine pellets could be considered the strongest flame in the Burning Heaven Continent, and even in the ten thousand worlds of heaven.


    If not for the fact that the alchemist''s level was far, far higher than Gu Xuan''s, and the success rate and quality of the pills, how could the alchemist possibly surpass him?


    It could be said that once the Ice Soul Cold Flame was used with its complete might, Gu Xuan''s position as the Pill Monarch would already be secured.


    Boom!


    Above the Heaven Mending Cauldron, all sorts of mystical Striae appeared.


    After the Ice Soul Cold Flame displayed its full power, the Heaven Mending Cauldron was actually refined into a High-Grade Earthly Treasure!


    The profound and mysterious power of the Pill Dao on top of the Heaven Pellet, the power of the Heavenly Dao, was actually absorbed by the Heaven Mending Cauldron.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Thunder rumbled, the hands of heaven were filled with Power of Thunder And Lightning, which was the power of heavenly tribulation, representing the wrath of the hands of heaven.


    Gu Xuan was shocked. When he realized what had happened, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but give the Heaven Mending Cauldron a thumbs up.


    "You, well done! You even dare to steal the power of the Heavenly Dao! "


    "No, I originally wanted to accumulate a bit more Pill Dao''s comprehension. But now, it looks like if I keep delaying, the Heaven Mending Cauldron will absorb a bit more of the power of the heavenly laws and the hands of heaven will probably destroy me with a single slap."


    Gu Xuan suddenly roared out explosively, the light in his eyes flashing explosively.


    "Heaven Mending Cauldron, open!"


    "Grade Nine Heaven Pill, condense!"


    When the Heaven Mending Cauldron opened it, the refreshing fragrance of the pill spread out for millions of miles.


    A ray of light shot up to the sky from the Heaven Mending Cauldron. A path to heaven appeared from the light.


    A Grade Nine Heaven Pill that emitted a golden light rose into the sky.


    This divine pellet contained all of Gu Xuan''s insights into the Pill Dao, and it even contained many of Gu Xuan''s insights into the Highest Flame.


    The Grade Nine Heaven Pellet released the sacred and dignified Golden Light and flew up from the Heavenly Road, falling into the hands of the heavens.


    This was a Heavenly Pill. It was a Heavenly pill that no one had the right to possess. Naturally, it had to be taken back.


    Clenching the Heaven Pill, the lightning and thunder in the hands of the heavens finally disappeared.


    A dignified and solemn voice resounded through the entire Burning Heaven Continent!


    "I shall use the Pill Dao to repair the Heaven''s Deficiency, and use the Heaven Sealing Earth as my Pill Monarch!"


    This was Gu Xuan''s voice, what he said before he started to make up for the lack of Heaven Mending.


    Above the hands of the heavens, a Monarch Crown descended and entered Gu Xuan''s head.


    An epiphany emerged within Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "My name is..." Supreme Pill Monarch of All Ages! My Name... Pill Monarch Gu Xuan! "


    This voice similarly resounded throughout the entire Burning Heaven Continent!


    These words were automatically branded into the minds of all the alchemists!


    Supreme Pill Monarch of All Ages... Gu Xuan!


    At this moment, the entire Burning Heaven Continent was boiling!

 C453 Anti-peeping

    Gu Xuan stood proudly in the air, his eyes showing no signs of sadness or joy, his face devoid of emotion, as if he was a God that had existed since the ancient times.


    A faint golden light enveloped his body.


    That light was like a royal robe, with a divine golden dragon swimming on it. It was extremely mysterious.


    Gu Xuan was like an emperor who was dressed in royal robes, his entire body releasing an endless amount of majesty.


    Only emperors could wield such power ¡­ Prestigious Monarch Stage!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s eyes were like stars, and a strand of Celestial Pills was faintly discernible in his eyes.


    A nine-colored divine lotus suddenly condensed in midair, transforming into specks of light that scattered in all directions.


    "This is ¡­" Gongsun Shanyang said in a daze, "The Pill Dao can repair the Heaven''s Deficiency, and the Heaven''s Path can feed the person. After any almighty cultivator succeeded in repairing the Heavens, their profound understanding of the Dao they had gained would become a gift from the Heavenly Dao to the people of the world, and would spread throughout the world. We have forged countless good karma for this major power. "


    The specks of light created by the Nine-colored Divine Lotus floated further and further away. After a short moment, the entire Southern Desert Region was enveloped in this light.


    All the alchemists greedily sucked the light.


    The moment the light entered their bodies, their minds became extremely clear, and they suddenly gained many new comprehensions of the Pill Dao.


    In fact, many of the Pill Dao problems that had been bothering him for many years were easily solved.


    At the boundary between Southern Desert Region and the Dongze Region.


    Countless Light of Escape had crossed the thin barrier between the two realms. It was precisely because of this barrier that caused the heavens to bestow upon people their Pill Dao, making it impossible for Dongze Region alchemists to obtain it.


    However, in order to improve their Pill Dao, they didn''t have the time to care about their previous prejudice and contempt towards Southern Desert Region alchemists.


    Dao Sect, island in the sky, at the peak of a huge palace.


    With Old Man Dao-Chen and Crown Prince Chen Huang in the lead, the expressions of the people all became incomparably gloomy, it was difficult to see a few things.


    The scene of the Profound Light Mirror floating in front of them could be said to have exceeded all of their expectations.


    "How can this be? Isn''t that the Inner Devil you carefully selected? Why is it that even Gu Xuan, who has a profound strength, is unable to comprehend it? "


    Prince Chen Huang roared.


    "Now that he''s a Pill Monarch, how can we deal with him? Supreme Pill Monarch of All Ages! If you want to deal with him again, won''t you become enemies with all the alchemists in the world? "


    To become enemies with all the alchemists in the world, no sect could endure this outcome.


    If any sect dared to make a move against Gu Xuan now, on the surface, and even this Pill Monarch, who was the only Monarch Conferring in the past thousand years, then they would be met with the resistance of all the alchemists.


    From then on, this sect could not obtain any pills from the alchemist. Even if they could, it might be a poison.


    This meant that this sect would no longer have any pills to provide to its disciples, and would no longer have any alchemists to treat their injuries. How could this sect continue to persist?


    Sooner or later, it would end!


    Old Man Dao-Chen''s face was so cold that it looked like it was about to freeze. He took a deep breath and muttered to himself for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, Crown Prince Chen Huang. Since I agreed to help you get the Sky Mending and Element Returning Skill and the Heaven Mending Cauldron, then I will definitely do it."


    Old Man Dao-Chen had finally regained the spirit of his original wisdom pearl in his hand.


    "In the end, the Pill Monarch is still just a Pill Monarch, and it doesn''t have much of an effect on his martial arts. He is still just a Peak of Sect Level after all."


    Old Man Dao-Chen waved the horsetail whisk in his hand and laughed.


    "Peak of Sect Level, you can''t escape from the horsetail whisk in my hands. I can''t openly kill him, but secretly, it''s still easy for my Dao Sect to erase a single Peak of Sect Level. "Next, I will personally take action!"


    The anger on Prince Chen Huang''s face slowly disappeared.


    "Elder Daochen is right, it was I, Meng Lang, who spoke." Forget about a Pill Monarch, even if he was a Great Emperor of the martial way, wouldn''t it be easy for Dao Sect to kill him? "In this way, I will wait for the beautiful sound to finish."


    Prince Chen Huang sneered, his eyes full of killing intent, as he looked at Gu Xuan who was inside the Profound Light Mirror once again.


    "Eh? This Gu Xuan has been looking in this direction since just now, and it seems like he''s going to confront us face-to-face. Interesting ¡­ "


    In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, an elder sneered.


    The Old Man Dao-Chen laughed: "Clan Elder Dao-Xiao really likes to tell jokes. Even if he, Gu Xuan were to reach the heavens, it would still be impossible ¡­"


    Speaking to here, Old Man Dao-Chen stopped abruptly.


    Because on Gu Xuan''s face, there was actually a trace of a smile.


    This smile was like mockery, ridicule, and disdain. His pair of eyes that were like stars emitted a dazzling light, as if they could see through space itself and saw through all cause and effect.


    "Everyone, it''s really a good plan." I knew it, how could my Heart Demon Tribulation be so strong, so it was Dao Sect who did it. "


    Gu Xuan suddenly opened his mouth to speak. The Profound Light Mirror that could only see images but not hear voices suddenly heard Gu Xuan''s voice.


    Old Man Dao-Chen, Crown Prince Chen Huang and the others all opened their mouths wide in shock.


    Gu Xuan could actually see them?


    Doesn''t this mean that Gu Xuan had seen all the things they had said and all the expressions they had shown just now?


    In other words, they were just like a clown, speaking out in front of Gu Xuan and scheming against him.


    Does this look like a fool?


    The two of them had the urge to find a hole to hide in.


    Inside the Profound Light Mirror, the gaze in Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Old Man Dao-Chen, a hundred years ago, perhaps I should have already killed you. However, it won''t be too late. Wait until after my martial dao becomes the emperor, then I''ll kill you! And you, Chen Huang, wash your dog heads and wait for me! "


    After he finished speaking, Gu Xuan pointed out with his right hand, and a mysterious energy flashed.


    Crack.


    The Profound Light Mirror floating in the air looked like it had been punched by someone. It shattered and crumbled.


    Old Man Dao-Chen and Crown Prince Chen Huang looked at each other with dark and gloomy expressions.


    "This kid, he actually insulted me like this!" I must be destroyed! "


    Old Man Dao-Chen struck out with his palm. With a bang, it blasted open the void. The destructive power caused the entire hall to shake.


    He turned and flew away, disappearing into the depths of the Sky Island.


    "Gu Xuan, immediately kill him!"


    In the air above the Blade Sect, Gu Xuan had a cold smile on his face as he stared in the direction of the Dao Sect.


    "I obtained the title of Supreme Pill Monarch of All Ages with the Heaven Mending Technique, so the benefits obtained are not something a mere Dao Sect like you can imagine. The Pill Monarch is also an Emperor, he can also sense the cause and effect, don''t take the Pill Monarch as your Great Emperor! "How dare you spy on me, what a joke."


    The imposing aura of the Monarch Stage around Gu Xuan''s body gradually disappeared.


    The light enveloping his body, started to enter his body nonstop, both refining his body and increasing his comprehension of the Pill Dao.


    He was the one who had benefited the most from the gift of the Heavenly Dao.


    Suddenly, a few auras burst out from the spectators in the distance. This aura was majestic and, although it didn''t have any feeling of oppression, it was still enough to shock people.


    "Haha, my Yellow Gate Halberd has finally been promoted to a Six Grades Alchemist! Thank you, Pill Monarch Gu Xuan. "


    "What are you shouting about Six Grades for? I, Yuan Que, have finally become a Seventh Grade Medicine Refining Master!" Thank you, Pill Monarch. Do you know that Pill Monarch has accepted a disciple? "


    The same thing was happening everywhere on the Southern Desert Region.

 C454 Buried skies shutdown

    Within a thousand miles of the Blade Sect, there were over a hundred alchemists who had rushed over to be promoted.


    One had to know that these alchemists were not of low rank, and their martial arts cultivation was not low either. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for them to travel thousands of miles in such a short time.


    The price that they had to pay could be said to be enormous. Some used Soaring Soul Glyphs, some used spatial Transfer Array, and some even burnt a portion of their blood essence.


    However, after they obtained the Gift of The Heavenly Dao''s insights and made some progress, their eyes filled with tears, because all the price they had to pay was worth it.


    There were even quite a number of alchemists who had crossed domains who had similarly raised the tier of alchemists.


    This day could be said to be a grand festival for all alchemists in the entire Southern Desert Region.


    It could be imagined just how much of an increase the level of alchemists in the Southern Desert Region would receive from today onwards.


    In the past, regardless of quantity or quality, the Southern Desert Region of alchemists were far lower than that of alchemists and they were often mocked. But after today, who would dare to look down on the level of Southern Desert Region alchemists?


    The Pill Monarch Gu Xuan s were promoted to the Pill Monarch s through their Southern Desert Region!


    Just based on this point alone, the Southern Desert Region''s alchemists were able to raise their chests and look down on the Dongze Region''s alchemists.


    Even if a Grade Nine Alchemist was born, do you dare to make up for it?


    Don''t dare to?


    Hehe!


    The Southern Desert Region alchemists will still look down on the alchemists of your Dongze Region.


    Gu Xuan stood proudly in the air, sensing the karma the alchemists were feeding him, only feeling a drop of golden liquid appearing in his soul.


    He didn''t know what this drop of liquid was either.


    However, he had a feeling that this drop of golden liquid would bring him an unexpected surprise.


    The imposing aura of the Monarch Stage on Gu Xuan''s body finally dissipated completely, and the Golden Light that enveloped his entire body was completely absorbed by him as well.


    He had a kind of natural temperament, just like an ordinary person who wasn''t even a Martial Cultivator.


    Gongsun Shanyang''s eyes were filled with excitement. He was the alchemist closest to Gu Xuan just now, so the benefits he had obtained could be said to be difficult to measure.


    He had a faint feeling that one day, he might be able to reach that legendary realm and become the second supreme rank 9 alchemist after Gu Xuan.


    Of course, challenging the Heaven Mending Sect and surpassing Gu Xuan was something Gongsun Shanyang didn''t even dare think about.


    Finally, Gu Xuan had completely ended the Heaven Mending Pavilion. Right now, he was truly a Supreme Pill Monarch of All Ages.


    Mo Jingyun and Li Xieyun stepped forward.


    Li Xieyun wanted to rush over just now, but he knew that Gu Xuan was currently absorbing the gift from the heavens, so he stopped Li Xieyun.


    "Master, it''s great that you''re fine!" If anything happens to you, I will definitely attack the Nine Hell Inner Devil Region and kill the master of the Inner Devil! " Li Xieyun said loudly.


    Gu Xuan smiled and shook his head.


    "The Nine NetherInner Devil Region is only a legend. Perhaps, it really does exist, but if we want to come into contact with it, I''m afraid it''s basically an impossible task."


    Li Xieyun''s body surged with an imposing manner that overflowed into the heavens. His heart of martial arts had become even stronger after he officially met Gu Xuan.


    Once I become an Emperor, I won''t be able to touch it. Then I can become a Saint! If I can''t become a Saint, then I''ll be promoted to a realm even higher than that!


    Li Xieyun clenched his teeth, his devilishly handsome face was filled with determination.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I believe you!"


    Gu Xuan laughed again, he turned and looked at the people in the sky.


    Everyone looked at him with burning eyes, be it the alchemists or the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s.


    They all had the same thought in their hearts. If they could get to know this great character, even if they obtained a pill that he casually refined, it might be of great help to them.


    After all, this was the only Pill Monarch in this world that existed in front of everyone!


    The thousand year First Pill Monarch, these few words, had already explained everything.


    The meaning of these words were not only that Gu Xuan was the strongest Level 9 Alchemist in a thousand years.


    It also expresses another meaning... In the past thousand years, Gu Xuan was the only Grade Nine Alchemist who had ever been promoted!


    Amongst the many, the one with the highest position, Gongsun Shanyang, was the first to make his move as expected.


    "Whiz!"


    Like a gust of wind, Gongsun Shanyang flew to Gu Xuan''s side, immediately kneeling down, and said: "Junior Gongsun Shanyang greets Senior Pill Monarch! If Senior does not mind, I am willing to follow by your side! "


    A dignified Eighth Grade alchemist would definitely be looked down by the people of the world if he were to perform such a huge act and follow others while licking his face.


    This kind of behavior was utterly humiliating for all the alchemists in the world.


    But now, no one felt that he had done something inappropriate.


    Standing in front of Gongsun Shanyang, was the only Pill Monarch of the entire generation, and it was also the only Pill Monarch that had stood for the past thousand years!


    Very soon, a large amount of people kneeled on the ground. It was so dense that one couldn''t see the end of it.


    "We are willing to follow Senior Pill Monarch, we hope that Senior Pill Monarch will accept us!"


    Gu Xuan was a little shocked, although he knew that there would definitely be many people who would come to join the Pill Monarch when he became so famous.


    It had to be known that any alchemist was a follower. This was a common occurrence.


    Because of the intoxicated Pill Dao, most alchemists did not have a high level of strength.


    Thus, whether it was for their own safety, for the sake of obtaining more medicinal pellets for refining, or to pursue the various materials and flames required for the progress of the Pill Dao, they needed a large number of followers to help them.


    It was rare to see a situation like Gu Xuan''s in his previous life, where he was a top Pill Emperor and also a Emperor Level Martial Cultivator.


    Gu Xuan originally did not want to accept any followers, but after some thought, if he wanted to fight against the Dao Sect, leave the continent, head towards the ethereal True Realm, and seek revenge for Gu Xingyun, the price he would have to pay could be said to be incalculable.


    In particular, Gu Xuan always had a concern.


    If he entered the True Realm himself, then who would be the one to protect the Gu Family?


    How flourishing was Gu Family a hundred years ago? And how weak would the Gu Family be a hundred years later?


    Even his statue had been beheaded.


    What was even more lamentable was that in the Gu Family Faction, no one would even remember her.


    Seeing so many people licking their faces and wanting to follow Gu Xuan, Li Xieyun''s face darkened.


    "Who do you think you are? Why does my master need you bunch of trash? In terms of Pill Dao, he is the Pill Monarch, surpassing all of you alchemists. In terms of strength, I am the Great Emperor. Even if all of you combined forces, you still wouldn''t be a match for me in one move. Hurry up and get lost as far as you can! "


    Li Xieyun''s aura surged, and the terrifying aura that belonged to the Great Monarch Stage Expert was released.


    "Since ¡­" Since the Evil Emperor said so, then we ¡­ "Then, I''ll take my leave first!"


    Evil Emperor Li Xieyun, this name sounded very evil, who knew if he would suddenly go crazy, so it would be better to kill them, and escape!


    "Whiz!"


    This person''s Peak Emperor Level transformed into a Light of Escape and quickly escaped.


    When the remaining Martial Cultivator saw someone take the lead to leave, all sorts of thoughts arose in their hearts. They no longer acted as they had just done and quickly escaped.


    In a few moments, more than half of the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator had left. On the other hand, the alchemists remained pious and hoped to stay.


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, the remaining people had firm wills, they could follow his heart and remain unmoved under the threat of a great Emperor, and were worth accepting!


    "Good, this was just a test. The rest of you, follow me!"


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly.


    The remaining people had expressions of ecstasy on their faces.


    At this moment, Mo Jingyun suddenly smacked his head and said, "Master, it seems that the Heaven-Burying Death Land has been closed ¡­"


    Gu Xuan was startled. Indeed, the sky had already darkened.


    Ksitigarbha Mountains.


    The Ksitigarbha Envoy shook his head and sighed, "Heavenly Martial Cultivator Gu Xuan was unable to make it in time. Who knows what might happen the next time Heaven-Burying Death Land is activated? "


    Above the Blade Sect, all of a sudden, a strong wind blew and a gigantic treasured sword in the sky released a cold glow!


    "Pill Monarch Gu Xuan, die!"


    A emotionless voice resounded through the entire sky. The faces of everyone present changed drastically!

 C455 Dead or alive

    Gu Xuan looked up into the sky and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Heaven Slaughter Sword!"


    Gu Xuan exclaimed.


    that was a Heaven Rank Spiritual Treasure that even the continent''s The Top Expert could not subdue if he wanted to.


    This Spiritual Treasure, even if it was the Star Picking Hand, was unable to contend against it.


    But now, this treasured sword that no one could subdue a hundred years ago had actually appeared in front of him, and was even attacking him?


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Above the Heaven Slaughter Sword, released an extremely terrifying killing intent. This kind of frightening power caused everyone other than Li Xieyun to tremble.


    Heaven Slaughter Sword, this was a Spiritual Treasure that dared to attack the heavens and had not been destroyed even after being counterattacked by the heavens.


    This was also where its name came from!


    Who could contend against the Heaven''s Path Sword?


    "Back off!"


    Gu Xuan roared out, and rushed towards the Heaven Slaughter Sword.


    "Master, let me do it!"


    Li Xieyun let out a wild roar, and was about to rush towards Gu Xuan, to take the place of Gu Xuan to receive the Immortal Execution Blade''s attack.


    "I won''t let you do anything bad. The Eight Monarch Sealing Chains! "


    Eight chains suddenly extended from the void.


    Symbols intertwined above the chains, emitting a monstrous aura. It was extremely profound, as if it had existed since ancient times, and was about to reach the end of time and space.


    Whoosh.


    The eight chains firmly bound Li Xieyun who was soaring up into the sky, preventing him from moving an inch.


    "No ¡­"


    Li Xieyun let out a hysterical roar.


    In the sky, the Heaven Slaughter Sword released endless sword might. It was as if it wanted to cut through the sky, as if it wanted to shatter the sky palace, as if it wanted to challenge the heavenly dao once again!


    He released all the power in his body as one force after another flashed through his mind. They had actually sent out Heaven Slaughter Sword s to attack him.


    Was it Gu Xingyun''s backhand?


    Or was it the power behind Crown Prince Chen Huang?


    Or, was it Dao Sect?


    Gu Xuan''s mouth revealed a bitter smile. He originally thought that after becoming the Pill Monarch, as long as he slightly arranged himself to defend her Dao Sect, saving Yueer would be just around the corner.


    He did not expect that the enemy would directly use the Heaven Slaughter Sword to kill him!


    "No, I, Gu Xuan, have just become Pill Monarch, even if my strength is lacking, my Soul Power is so powerful! Under the heavens, if I were to take second place, no one would dare to recognize me as number one!"


    "Even if my body is destroyed, I have to leave behind the Soul Power and wait for a chance to rebirth while seizing another''s body! Even if I have to cultivate it again, I will definitely take revenge for today! "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth revealed a cold smile, and crazily released the Soul Power. In this moment of life and death, he wanted to split his soul into two, to hide from the world, and to leave a chance for himself to be reborn!


    Ah Ah Ah Ah ¡­


    Gu Xuan immediately began to split his soul. He did not waste any time trying to condense his energy to defend against the Heaven Slaughter Sword. With his current strength, he simply could not defend against the Heaven Slaughter Sword''s power.


    The pain of his soul being split made Gu Xuan let out a hysterical roar.


    "Master ¡­"


    Mo Jingyun rushed towards Gu Xuan. Even though he clearly knew that with his strength, he had no way of resisting the Heaven Slaughter Sword, he still went forward.


    Unfortunately, the Heaven Slaughter Sword''s speed was too fast, he simply could not make it in time.


    BOOM!


    A world-shaking explosion sound rang in the air as the Heaven Slaughter Sword pierced through the entire space. Spatial cracks appeared on the ground and streams of spatial turbulence gushed out, as if it wanted to devour everything in this world!


    "No, Master ¡­"


    Li Xieyun let out a world-shaking roar. The cause and effect between Gu Xuan and him, was severed!


    His aura had risen to a terrifying peak. At this moment of extreme sorrow, endless power seemed to be gushing out from his body.


    His white hair turned a strange red.


    In fact, his eyes had even turned red.


    Whoosh.


    The chains, were swiftly withdrawn. Gu Xuan was dead, so there was no need to trap him any longer.


    Moreover, these eight chains were not indestructible. As long as Li Xieyun had enough time, he could still destroy them.


    Two streams of clear tears hung on Li Xieyun''s face.


    He indifferently looked to the front, to the empty space, to the place where the eight chains had extended themselves.


    "Whiz!"


    His speed reached the limit as he caught up to the eight chains.


    He pulled the eight chains, but none of them could move.


    On the other side of the chains, an old man''s eyes were filled with shock.


    "How is this possible? Li Xieyun should have only just recovered from his injuries recently. He''s only at the first star of Monarch Stage now, how can he have the power to catch this Eight Monarch Sealing Chains? "


    In the next moment, the old man was even more shocked that with a light tug from Li Xieyun, the Eight Monarch Sealing Chains was actually pulled from his side.


    The array controlling the Eight Monarch Sealing Chains was instantly destroyed.


    The chain was not completely pulled out of the void by Li Xieyun.


    Li Xieyun''s body moved, following the trajectory of the eight chains and disappeared into the air.


    "Madman, this Li Xieyun is too evil, he actually wanted to use the eight chains to attack me. No, I have to inform the sect. If he dared to come here, he would be walking into a trap. This place, was one of the three major divisions of the Dao Sect ¡­ Hongmen! "


    Just as the old man was about to leave, eight chains suddenly flew out from the void and bound him completely.


    "How is this possible?"


    The old man''s face changed. Why did the Eight Monarch Sealing Chains turn its head to attack him?


    "Li Xieyun subdued this chain?"


    The old man''s face turned pale. Just as he was about to beg for forgiveness, his body exploded into a cloud of blood mist with a bang.


    Li Xieyun''s figure stepped out from the depths of the void.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Li Xieyun''s figure soared into the sky, broke through a large number of Protection Barrier, and flew out of the secret room that was deep underground.


    "Who is it?" You dare trespass into the Hongmen, do you not wish to live anymore? "


    Ten Peak Emperor Level experts flew out.


    But when they saw Li Xieyun clearly, their expressions could not help but change.


    "What?" Flee quickly! It''s actually the Great Emperor, quickly notify the Patriarch Hongmen! "


    However, just as the ten people turned around, their bodies turned into ten clumps of blood mist.


    "Kill!"


    Li Xieyun roared out explosively, and with a flip of his hand he struck out a palm. Following the violent explosion of his body, a large half of his Hongmen instantly collapsed, and more than ten thousand disciples and elders were slaughtered in an instant.


    "Stop!"


    Patriarch Hongmen''s voice rang out. He rushed out of his seclusion and fought with Li Xieyun.


    In the air above Blade Sect, Mo Jingyun''s face was filled with grief, and his eyes filled with hatred.


    Gongsun Shanyang and the rest, on the other hand, had blank looks in their eyes.


    The newly born Pill Monarch Gu Xuan was killed just like that?


    Two hours later, the news of Pill Monarch Gu Xuan being killed spread throughout the entire Southern Desert Region like the wind, and then spread throughout the Burning Heaven Continent with an even faster speed.


    A legend was born and then disappeared.


    All the alchemists in the entire continent felt an inexplicable sense of grief.


    Alchemists were too weak, after all. Maybe everyone should work together, but not necessarily.


    No one would have thought that because of the news of Gu Xuan''s death, a storm that swept across the continent would swiftly begin the prelude.


    Three days passed.


    Mo Jingyun knelt in the air above Blade Sect. He did not know where he should go from here.


    Gongsun Shanyang had never left, from the moment Gu Xuan agreed to let him follow, he was already Gu Xuan''s follower, even if Gu Xuan was already dead!


    And at this moment, Gu Xuan, who everyone believed was dead, was quietly sleeping in an earthen room.


    Outside the house, a girl around sixteen years old was praying to the heavens.


    He did not notice that in Gu Xuan''s room, there was a purple Dead Gas Bead that was emitting a light between his brows.


    It was also at this time that Gu Xuan, who was on the bed, suddenly frowned slightly.


    Gu Xuan had finally woken up.

 C456 Black tiger tribe

    "Hiss ¡­"


    Gu Xuan suddenly wanted to get up, but he felt a sharp pain all over his body.


    The little girl turned around in surprise as she heard the commotion.


    "You''re finally awake. When I saw you unconscious outside the tribe that day, I rescued you. Even Lord Sorcerer said that your injuries were too severe and your soul seemed to have been damaged. I never thought that you would actually survive. "


    The little girl quickly ran in. Her pair of large eyes were blinking, and she was extremely beautiful.


    Gu Xuan slowly got up. After being prepared, this little bit of pain was nothing to him.


    "Thank you for saving me. "What is this place?"


    Gu Xuan was a little excited, but he had already made a guess about this place.


    "This is my tribe, called Black Tiger Tribe. In terms of Heaven-Burying Death Land, this is considered a mid-level tribe. My name is Lian''er, what about you? " The little girl smiled sweetly.


    "My name is Gu Xuan."


    Gu Xuan''s tone was calm, but his heart was already in turmoil.


    Originally, he had been attacked by the Heaven Slaughter Sword and wanted to split his soul to fight for the chance of rebirth.


    Unexpectedly, right after he had split out such a small ball of soul, the Purple Bead of Dead Gas on his body had actually released a powerful force that pulled him into one of the Spatial Vortex.


    Then, Gu Xuan fainted. When he woke up, he was already here.


    He had already guessed that this was the Heaven-Burying Death Land just now, and after Lian''er''s confirmation, the astonishment in his heart could be imagined.


    He thought that he would die, but in the end, he actually survived.


    Not only that, they even entered this place after the Heaven-Burying Death Land was turned off.


    "That Purple Bead of Dead Gas is definitely not simple!" Gu Xuan was still excited.


    "Gu Xuan, rest well. I will look for the Lord of the Sorcerer Realm to treat you. "You should get up soon. Then, our tribe can also gain a little bit of help."


    After Lian''er finished speaking, her body turned into a light breeze as she hurriedly went to find Lord Sorcerer.


    Gu Xuan got off the bed, stood in the room and began to inspect his body.


    The Space Ring had been destroyed, the huge amount of wealth inside, had probably been destroyed by the Heaven Slaughter Sword.


    The only thing that was fortunate was that at the last moment, Gu Xuan turned his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion into a speck of dust and placed it into his mouth.


    However, even though it was possible, his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion was still severely injured. Fortunately, it was not completely destroyed, otherwise, the Heaven Mending Cauldron and Star Picking Hand would have been completely destroyed.


    "Unfortunately, the God-Destructing Bone Lance is destroyed. However, I have already grasped the Dao of Space And Time among the Bone Lance.


    With a thought, Gu Xuan entered the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    Beneath the Heaven Slaughter Sword, even his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion had almost been destroyed. He was no longer able to immerse himself in slumber and had awoken.


    The Elder and Yang Yu had been kept within Gu Xuan''s Flame Devil Ancient Mansion the entire time. With a face full of lingering fear, they followed behind Emissary Qingfeng.


    Three days ago, that world-destroying power had directly struck the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion and a few elders and disciples that were accepted by Gu Xuan had instantly turned into dust.


    Fortunately, at the most critical moment, the Dojo of Limits elder and Yang Yu were protected by Qing Feng''s messenger when he woke up.


    "Master, what happened?" Qing Feng asked.


    "This is a long story, someone ambushed me. It''s fine now, but when I exit the Heaven-Burying Death Land, I will find them and settle this debt. "


    Gu Xuan sneered in his heart, to dare sneak attack him, and even kill five Ying Tian Sect elders and disciples, no matter who it was, he would make the other party pay.


    He already had a rough guess on the forces that had ambushed him. Among the two regions, there was definitely something that was related to Dao Sect, or maybe it was directly done by Dao Sect.


    "Wait for me to go out, I''ll immediately go to the Blade Sect and use the Causal Force to find the culprit! Hmph! You will regret it! "


    Gu Xuan pondered for a moment before he suddenly turned to the Elder.


    "What''s going on? Elder, although your realm has not changed, the energy fluctuations on your body is merely at Peak of Sect Level?"


    The elder said in surprise, "Isn''t this your method, Sect Leader?"


    Gu Xuan seemed to have thought of something and looked towards Qing Feng, but he saw that there was nothing wrong with his gaze.


    "I have a rough guess. Heaven-Burying Death Land should be able to suppress one''s strength to a certain extent. No matter how strong the Martial Cultivator is, once they enter this place, their strength will be suppressed to the extent of Peak of Sect Level. Emissary Qing Feng is the spirit of the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, and is not affected by it. "


    Thinking about it, Gu Xuan suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment.


    "So that was the reason the Purple Bead of Dead Gas stopped me from advancing my One Star Emperor Level back then."


    Once he advanced to Emperor Level, he would be suppressed at every turn within the Heaven-Burying Death Land and would not be able to unleash his abilities freely.


    But it was different now, he was now a Peak of Sect Level, no matter how powerful he unleashed his strength, it was still the power of his Peak of Sect Level, and he would never surpass it.


    "No wonder every time Heaven-Burying Death Land begins, there are so many Emperor Level Expert that enter, and all of them have a slim chance of survival. In this place, the Emperor Level Expert s are restricted in every aspect. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    With his Peak of Sect Level, he was able to kill people with Peak Emperor Level. In this place, at least among those who came from the outside world, he was the strongest!


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of great destiny is here, I''m definitely going to get it!"


    A strong sense of confidence appeared on Gu Xuan''s face.


    Just then, Gu Xuan''s heart suddenly moved, he sensed that someone was coming from outside the house and immediately left the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    Lian''er brought a middle-aged man and a haughtily dressed man into the room.


    "Big Brother Gu Xuan, this is our Black Tiger Tribe''s leader, Uncle Black Tiger. Lian''er introduced Gu Xuan.


    Black Tiger Chief sized Gu Xuan up and said, "Little brother, no matter what calamity happened to you before, all you have to do is come to my Black Tiger Tribe and we will be family. Your injuries are not light, Master Mu will treat them for you. "


    The Master Mu said coldly: "I can treat the injuries of your body, but your soul is injured so I can''t do anything about it. Moreover, the diagnosis and treatment are not free, the Dead Gas Bead that you spent, other than the fifty that I helped you heal previously, you will need another fifty. You have to pay for all of this yourself. In addition, you also have to pay me ten Dead Gas Bead as a medical fee. "


    Lian''er frowned. She wanted to say something but didn''t dare to.


    Black Tiger Chief laughed: "The price is indeed a little expensive, but, for these expenses, I will pay them for little brother with my Black Tiger Tribe. In the future, little brother will be living in Black Tiger Tribe, and at most a few years will be enough to pay you back."


    After saying that, before Gu Xuan could refute their words, the Black Tiger Chief and the Black Tiger Chief had both happily decided.


    Master Mu took out fifty Dead Gas Bead that were refined using special methods and gave them to Gu Xuan.


    "Take it, these are all specially refined Dead Gas Bead. One pellet per day, within fifty days, it will be enough for you to recuperate from your injuries. Remember, Black Tiger Tribe does not support idle people. When your injuries get slightly better, come out and help me gather the materials to refine Dead Gas Bead. "


    Gu Xuan received the Dead Gas Bead and asked curiously: "The Dead Gas Bead can still be refined?"


    Master Mu frowned and said angrily: "This is the most basic knowledge of Heaven-Burying Death Land. As a native, how can you not know? "Humph!"


    Master Mu obviously had a bad temper. He flung his sleeves and left the door angrily.


    Black Tiger Chief laughed: "Don''t worry about Master Mu, that''s his temper. But your joke is too cold. As aboriginals, who didn''t know that Dead Gas Bead were refined? Lian''er, you have to take good care of Gu Xuan, you were the one who picked him up. Seeing how happy you have been these past few days, I will arrange for the marriage with you guys in a few days. "


    Lian''er''s face turned red to the point it reached her neck.


    Black Tiger Chief laughed and walked out.


    Gu Xuan was stupefied.

 C457 Innocent

    "Cough cough, Black Tiger Chief is really humorous."


    Gu Xuan deliberately coughed a few times to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    "Right, Lian''er, why would Black Tiger Chief think that I''m joking?"


    Lian''er rolled her eyes at Gu Xuan, and laughed: "This is common knowledge, how about you see through it with a single glance? The barbarians that had come from the outside were incompatible with Heaven-Burying Death Land. If they wanted to live, they would have to exhaust their Dead Gas Bead at all times. If he were to cultivate it, he would need to consume even more Dead Gas Bead. However, you are different, you don''t have any Dead Gas Bead on you, and the death aura is continuously entering your body. The leader said that this kind of situation would occur because you are a genius in cultivation. Do you still want to pretend to be a barbarian? "


    Gu Xuan laughed bitterly, feeling the Purple Bead of Dead Gas between his brows, he sighed.


    The reason why he was mistaken as a native was probably because of this Purple Bead of Dead Gas.


    It was at this time that the voice of the Qing Feng Envoys suddenly entered Gu Xuan''s ears.


    "Master, it''s bad, the elder and Yang Yu suddenly looked as if they were heavily injured, come and take a look."


    Gu Xuan''s heart skipped a beat as he guessed the situation.


    "How long can a single Dead Gas Bead last for?" Gu Xuan looked at Lian''er with a curious expression.


    Lian''er replied: "The tribe has come to see the barbarians before, but our tribe is too weak. They don''t want to stay too long. According to them, a single Dead Gas Bead can last about three days. "


    "How many days have I been unconscious?"


    "Three days. Why are you asking this, Big Brother Gu Xuan? "


    "No wonder I feel so hungry. Can you get me something to eat?" Gu Xuan laughed.


    Lian''er smacked her head, "It''s all my fault. I was too stupid to think of this. Big Brother Gu Xuan, wait a moment, I will go and prepare some food for you right away. "


    Lian''er skipped out.


    Gu Xuan closed the door and immediately entered the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    Within the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, the Elder and Yang Yu seemed as if they had been gripped by a throat, unable to breathe or speak, the auras on their bodies were in disarray, as if they had been severely injured, their meridians in reverse.


    Suddenly, a purple light flashed between Gu Xuan''s brows, and his eyes flashed with a blue light.


    Following which, Gu Xuan realized that the situation in front of him was completely different.


    Strands of thread came from the void and actually passed through the spatial barrier, directly entering the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion from the outside world.


    The Merit Elder and Yang Yu were covered in these threads.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    This was actually ¡­ Strength of Rules!


    This was the Strength of Rules that belonged to the Heaven-Burying Death Land!


    With just a glance, Gu Xuan comprehended the technique.


    "If you are not of my race, then the heart must be different. The Heavenly Dao must be destroyed!"


    A dense hatred and resentment appeared within this Strength of Rules. Even if it was the great Emperor who came here, he was unable to erase it in the slightest.


    There was no time to lose!


    Gu Xuan directly stuffed a Dead Gas Bead into their hands.


    Traces of death aura were emitted from the Dead Gas Bead and entered their bodies.


    The Regular Thread slowly undid itself from their bodies and flew away, leaving the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion s.


    A moment later, their situation eased. Although there were still large drops of cold sweat dripping down their foreheads, they had finally returned to normal.


    "What happened just now?"


    Yang Yu said in a daze. He felt like he had gone to the gates of hell.


    The Elder continued: "It''s the Dead Gas Bead. Didn''t our Dead Gas Bead automatically deplete itself? Just now I noticed that the Dead Gas Bead just finished its energy consumption, and we have a situation where we are unable to breathe, and our meridians are in reverse flow. "


    Yang Yu came to a realization and said with lingering fear: "I originally thought the Dead Gas Bead was only a keepsake to enter the Heaven-Burying Death Land, but I didn''t think that I would have to consume the Dead Gas Bead to survive in this place. This will be troublesome, and means that we must constantly search for Dead Gas Bead. "


    Gu Xuan nodded, "That is indeed the case. One Dead Gas Bead could maintain the lifeless aura that Martial Cultivator needed to survive for three days. Stay here and I will think of a way to deal with the following Dead Gas Bead. When I find the right time, I''ll let you out. "


    Gu Xuan withdrew his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    Lian''er, carrying a large bowl of black meat, walked out. She was filled with anger and looked very cute.


    Gu Xuan could not help but laugh. "What''s wrong, Miss Lian''er, the great beauty, who made you angry, do you want me to help you teach him a lesson?"


    Lian''er pouted. "Isn''t she the daughter of the Black Panther Elder, Leopard Girl? If you hear me say that I''m giving you food, you would only light the lizard''s meat.


    Gu Xuan laughed, he did not care about eating, and started to eat the Lurker Lizard meat.


    "As long as it''s something Miss Lian brought over, I like to eat it."


    Lian''er turned angry into a smile: "It''s good that you like it, but the lizard meat is not nutritious, you go ahead. Tomorrow, no matter what, even if you steal it, I will make you some one-horned leopard meat."


    "Thank you, Lian." When my injuries recover, I''ll definitely give you a big surprise. Right, I''ll give you a lotus flower that suits your name. You''ll definitely like it. " Gu Xuan said as he ate.


    "Yes." Lian''er''s face slightly blushed as she ran out like a wisp of smoke.


    Gu Xuan was puzzled, "Strange, why are you running? What kind of lotus should I give her? Can it fly, can it attack, can it be extremely strong in defense, or can it be equipped at the same time? "


    Gu Xuan started to ponder. He wanted to give a lotus-shaped Spiritual Treasure to Lian''er.


    After Lian''er left, Gu Xuan began to heal his injuries.


    Under the attacks of the Heaven Slaughter Sword, Gu Xuan''s injuries were not light, especially the energy in his entire body. In order to defend against the Heaven Slaughter Sword''s might, he had already used up all of his energy.


    Fortunately, at the most critical moment, the Purple Bead of Dead Gas had actually pulled him into the Spatial Vortex, or else the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have split my soul. That kind of pain is really unbearable."


    Gu Xuan laughed bitterly.


    If it was not repaired in time, there would definitely be problems on the road of cultivation in the future, and there might even be a possibility of attracting an even stronger Inner Devil.


    "Forget it. There''s no point in overthinking it. The right path is to recover our strength first."


    Gu Xuan immediately took out a few Dead Gas Bead s and placed them in his hands, and started to absorb the energy inside them.


    As if sensing it, the Purple Bead of Dead Gas in the center of his brows actually extracted energy from the air and injected it into Gu Xuan''s body.


    Gu Xuan was ecstatic. The Dead Gas Bead in his hands had already been refined by the Master Mu of the Sorcerer using a special technique and had a miraculous healing effect. Now, the Purple Bead of Dead Gas was directly taking away the energy from the air.


    In just three short days, Gu Xuan''s injuries had already recovered to seventy to eighty percent.


    His current strength and ordinary Seven Stars Emperor Level was not his opponent.


    Only when he met a Eight Stars Emperor Level Ranker would he feel that the situation was a little tricky.


    As for Peak Emperor Level, even with a bit of a price, he could still win.


    Of course, that was only in the outside world.


    In the Heaven-Burying Death Land, when the strength of all the outsiders was suppressed to the level of Peak of Sect Level, he was the first person to meet the gods and kill gods, and to behead devils and devils.


    In the morning, Lian''er brought Gu Xuan his breakfast once again.


    Actually, with Gu Xuan''s current strength, he could have stopped eating long ago, but Lian''er had good intentions, so it wasn''t good for him to let him down.


    "Is today also the meat of a single-horned leopard? Yes, I like it. "Thank you!"


    Gu Xuan smiled as he received the bowl. Just as he was about to start eating, a lady with very thin lips walked in with a sneer on her face.


    "Lian''er, you lowly slave, do you know how many Death Qi Pills the one-horned leopard''s meat is worth? In the past few days, I have seen how much money you have wasted secretly giving it to a little lover of yours.


    The woman gave off a harsh feeling when she opened her mouth.


    Lian''er''s face turned pale with fright.


    Gu Xuan''s face became gloomy.

 C458 Blue lotus seed

    The harsh woman saw the change in Gu Xuan''s expression and laughed coldly: "What, you''re just a pretty boy with an unknown origin. If it wasn''t for my Black Tiger Tribe, you would have already been fed to the Zooplankton.


    A cold smile rose on Gu Xuan''s gloomy face. If someone who was familiar with him saw this, they would definitely be frightened, and know that Gu Xuan was truly angry.


    "You even dare to sneer at me. Do you know that with a single word, I can drive you out of the Black Tiger Tribe?" The harsh woman shouted.


    Lian''er''s face became even paler, and she mustered up her courage: "Leopard Girl, Big Brother Gu Xuan was injured, so we can''t kick him out of the clan. Uncle Black Tiger has already promised him to stay. No matter how much the one-horned leopard''s meat is worth, I will return it to you. "


    Leopard Girl''s mouth raised into a smile, as a proud look flashed past her eyes.


    Gu Xuan squinted. This Leopard Girl was not simple, at least, he had a plan.


    She probably already knew that Lian''er was stealing the body of the One-Horned Panther. She even intentionally created an opportunity for Lian''er to steal it.


    These tricks, Gu Xuan was a person with two lives, how could he hide from his eyes?


    In fact, Gu Xuan was right.


    Moreover, she was the one who said that the flesh of the One-Horned Panther was beneficial to the healing of her injuries, and it was precisely her who lured Lian''er to steal the meat of the One-Horned Panther.


    The Leopard Girl spoke with an unofficial tone of benevolence: "The value of the one-horned leopard meat is not too high. It only requires a hundred Dead Gas Bead s."


    Lian''er''s face changed greatly: One hundred Dead Gas Bead are enough to buy two Single Horned Panthers? I only stole half of the one-horned leopard meat, how can it be worth so much? Furthermore, how can I have so many Dead Gas Bead for you? "


    The Leopard Girl sneered: "If that''s the case, then I can only report it to the truth and say that a little lover like you has instigated you to steal the one-horned leopard''s meat. Of course, I won''t make things difficult for you, so I''ll give you three choices. You can choose to hand over the one hundred Dead Gas Bead, or maybe you can choose to hand over the bunch of lotus seeds your mother left you. As for the last choice, do you know it? "


    See you here!


    Lian''er''s expression changed again and again. In the end, she clenched her teeth and plucked a bunch of green lotus seeds from her hands with tears flowing down her face, handing them over to Leopard Girl.


    Leopard Girl''s smile became even more proud, her eyes lit up and she immediately wanted to snatch the string of green lotus seeds.


    According to the Master Mu, those beads were very precious, and could keep his appearance young.


    "So, your goal is Lady Lian''s string of lotus seeds. "These beads are no ordinary items. How can I give them to you?"


    Gu Xuan gently reached out and grabbed Lian''er''s hand back.


    Leopard Girl grabbed onto empty air, and glared at Gu Xuan: "Pretty boy, what do you want?"


    Gu Xuan''s lips curled up slightly as he lifted his right hand.


    No one could see his movements clearly.


    Pow!


    A clear and melodious sound came out, Leopard Girl was directly struck down to the ground, she covered her face with a face full of disbelief.


    Lian''er''s face became extremely pale: "Big Brother Gu Xuan, you can''t hit her. Damn it, he is the daughter of the Black Panther Elder, this is troublesome. This won''t do, while the situation isn''t serious, Big Brother Gu Xuan, quickly flee, I will hold her back. "


    Lian''er completely lost his wits for a moment.


    However, Gu Xuan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will be fine. But you, foolish girl, were almost tricked just now, did you know? All of this is a trap set up by the Leopard Girl, do you understand? "


    Lian''er was not stupid, but because of her kind nature, she did not think much about it. However, after Gu Xuan''s reminder, she immediately reacted.


    "Leopard Girl, so you were lying to me? "No wonder. I knew I could steal a one-horned leopard''s meat so easily every time."


    Lian''er was angry and resentful at the same time. She was too stupid.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, I have let you down, I have implicated you. Go quickly, before anyone comes. "


    Gu Xuan patted Lian''er''s head, his face was full of a confident smile.


    "Relax, I''ve already said that nothing will happen to me. In that case, nothing will happen to me ¡­"


    "Lowly servant, pretty boy, just you wait. I''ll definitely make you pay the price. I''ll cut off your hands and feet and chase you out of the tribe. All of you ¡­"


    Crack.


    Another slap suddenly landed on Leopard Girl''s face.


    This time, Gu Xuan increased his strength by 30% and directly sent the Leopard Girl flying. Bang!


    Gu Xuan walked out of the door, looked at the Leopard Girl lying on the ground, and sneered: "I hate people who interrupt me the most. I want to see what kind of ability you have to make me pay!"


    Gu Xuan''s aura surged, a temperament unique to Pill Monarch that belonged to all ages. Merely emitting a trace of it was enough to cause his entire person to experience an earth-shattering change.


    Leopard Girl was shocked, as though she felt that Gu Xuan had changed in some way. However, she had already been blinded by hatred, so how could she think about it carefully?


    "Murder!" Gu Xuan, the pretty boy, had killed someone! Black Tiger Chief, Father, Master Mu, come quickly. Lian''er is going to rebel against his little white face! "


    Although Leopard Girl could not get up, this did not affect her Lion''s Roar Technique in the slightest.


    Gu Xuan frowned, with a wave of her hand, a Strength of Fire flew out and tightly sealed Leopard Girl''s mouth, making it impossible for her to make a sound no matter how much he opened her mouth.


    Leopard Girl''s expression changed greatly. Seeing that Gu Xuan''s simple wave of his hand was able to cause her to be unable to speak, this miraculous method had caused fear to fill his eyes.


    "Asura!" "Asura!"


    Leopard Girl squeezed out her throat and tried her best to say these two words, but no sound came out of her mouth.


    Dong, dong, dong.


    Footsteps approached Lian''s mud house from all directions.


    Soon, over a hundred people surrounded them.


    The first to bear the brunt of the attack was Leopard Girl''s father, the only elder of Black Tiger Tribe, the tribe''s second in command, Elder Panther!


    The first thing he saw was his daughter lying on the ground. He was frightened and frightened, but she couldn''t even get up. His breathing immediately became heavy and his eyes turned red.


    Immediately after, the Black Tiger Chief and the War God''s Master Mu squeezed into the crowd.


    "What the hell is going on?" Elder Panther roared and rushed in front of the woman.


    Leopard Girl opened her mouth but could not make a sound. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she started writing on the ground.


    "Gu Xuan, Lian''er, you want to kill me! Gu Xuan, Asura... "


    When everyone saw the two words "Asura", their expressions changed as they looked at Gu Xuan warily.


    Master Mu frowned: "There''s no need to look. Leopard Girl should just be scolding him as despicable as an Asura. He definitely doesn''t have the aura of an Asura on him."


    Elder Panther heaved a sigh of relief and rushed towards Gu Xuan in anger.


    "You ungrateful brat, we saved you out of good intentions but you severely injured my daughter. I will kill you!"


    "Whiz!"


    Elder Panther dropped to the ground with both hands and rushed towards Gu Xuan like an enraged leopard!


    His aura exploded and the air was filled with wind. He was actually a Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator.


    Gu Xuan said coldly, "To attack without hesitation, Elder Black Panther sure is impressive! No wonder you were able to bring up such a good daughter who can invert right and wrong! "


    "Shut up! Die!"


    With an enraged roar, Elder Panther unleashed his Boxing at full power, attacking Gu Xuan''s chest!


    Gu Xuan did not move, his eyes extremely calm.


    Lian''er''s expression changed, and said: "Big Brother Gu Xuan, quickly dodge!"

 C459 Method of refining dead energy bead

    Seeing that Gu Xuan was about to be hit, other than Lian''er, the rest of the clansmen all had gloating expressions, as if they were all watching a good show.


    Lian''er could be considered a beauty in the Black Tiger Tribe, so there were many pursuers.


    However, ever since Lian''er saved a kid of unknown origin, she actually brought that kid to her room and took good care of him.


    All of the large tribes in the Heaven-Burying Death Land had their own traditions, but everyone was very clear on what it meant for a young girl who had yet to leave the pavilion to bring the man to her room to live.


    Especially after hearing from Lian''er''s good sister that this Gu Xuan had promised to give Lian Lian''er a lotus flower after his injuries had healed.


    Lotus is in the Heaven-Burying Death Land, the best gift for marriage!


    The man gave her the lotus, and the woman received the lotus. This marriage was officially decided!


    Even his parents had no right to object.


    In the Heaven-Burying Death Land, the Lotus God was the supreme existence. No matter if one picked a lotus or received a lotus, they were all blessed by the Lotus God.


    As a result, Gu Xuan did not know that he had already become a thorn in the eyes of the majority of men in the Black Tiger Tribe.


    The berserk fist wind had finally hit Gu Xuan!


    Crack.


    This was the sound of bones breaking.


    Leopard Girl who was lying on the ground revealed a cold smile. To dare go against him, this was the result.


    Many of the male youths had a happy expression on their faces.


    Only Lian''er''s beautiful face had already turned green from fright.


    The Black Tiger Chief frowned. This Black Leopard Elder had attacked too heavily, they could not let him attack again. Otherwise, Gu Xuan would definitely die.


    Black Tiger Chief quickly rushed forward, wanting to stop the black panther elder''s next attack. He was very clear that the black panther elder would take revenge and would not let this matter rest.


    However, just as he was getting close to Gu Xuan, he suddenly felt an imposing Qi from Gu Xuan''s body, which slightly swayed.


    Elder Panther''s body flew backward and crashed into the ground.


    "My hand... My bones are broken... Master Mu, quickly save me! "


    His fist earlier landed on Gu Xuan, but felt like it had hit against steel tendons and bones. Gu Xuan was fine, but instead, his hand bones had been shattered.


    From start to finish, Gu Xuan did not even move an inch.


    Leopard Girl''s expression turned ugly once more as his fear reached its peak.


    Everyone had their mouths wide open. Elder Panther was an expert from the Peak Sovereign Level, and in terms of Military Strength, he was the third person to be seated in the Black Tiger Tribe!


    Other than Black Tiger Chief and the Sorcerer Master Mu, Black Panther was the strongest.


    Lian''er covered her mouth lightly, as if looking at something inconceivable, she stared at Gu Xuan.


    She never thought that Gu Xuan would actually be such a powerful Martial Cultivator, to actually shatter Elder Panther''s hand bones with just the strength of his body.


    Gu Xuan still stood at his original position, as if he was a God looking down from above, looking down at everyone.


    Master Mu urgently checked on Elder Panther''s injuries. After feeding him a Dead Gas Bead, he stood up and stared at Gu Xuan.


    "You are a King Level Expert. Only a King Level Expert can injure Elder Panther without making a move. What is your purpose for coming to my Black Tiger Tribe?"


    The Master Mu''s voice was ice-cold.


    As long as a King Level Expert was willing, they could definitely establish a tribe. He firmly believed that Gu Xuan had come here with ill intentions in mind, as he wanted to seize the Black Tiger Tribe.


    Gu Xuan said indifferently: "I don''t have any goal. On the contrary, I am very grateful to Miss Lian''er for saving me. There is a reason behind today''s events. "


    Gu Xuan lightly waved his hand and released the power that was sealing Leopard Girl''s voice.


    "Speak, Leopard Girl, why did I attack you? Tell me everything in detail, and if there is even the slightest lie, die!"


    Gu Xuan was like a high and mighty emperor, seizing lives by killing with his hands.


    Leopard Girl was so shocked that she almost fainted. She told Yue Yang about how she planned to lure Lian''er to steal the body of the horned leopard and how she wanted to get Lian''er''s green lotus seeds.


    Hearing that, Black Tiger Chief clenched his teeth, and with a slap, he caused Leopard Girl to faint.


    "Elder Panther, look at this good daughter of yours!"


    The Black Tiger Chief stared at Elder Panther meaningfully before turning to look at Gu Xuan.


    "Master Gu Xuan, we have truly offended you for being slow earlier. For Lian''er''s sake, I hope that you can forgive Leopard Girl and the Black Panther Elder."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up into a smile. This Black Tiger Chief was quite a good move, he had knocked the Leopard Girl out and scolded Elder Panther angrily to save these two.


    Gu Xuan didn''t intend to care about it in the first place.


    "Don''t worry. If I really don''t forgive them, they are already dead."


    The Master Mu laughed coldly: "You have quite the tone you have there, my Black Tiger Tribe cannot tolerate such a great character like you. Also, my Black Tiger Tribe doesn''t want to cause trouble, so please leave as soon as possible. The Dead Gas Bead that treated you before was treated as a gift for you. "


    Gu Xuan could not help but smile, he knew Master Mu''s concerns.


    In the eyes of the Master Mu, what kind of strength did he have?


    This kind of person, was not someone Black Tiger Tribe could afford to offend.


    "Rest assured Master Mu, I will leave as soon as possible. However, before that, I want to make a deal with Master Mu. " Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Trade? The Black Tiger Tribe Palace is small, if there is anything that caught your attention, I will gift it to you. " Master Mu was gloomy, obviously thinking that Gu Xuan wanted to extort money.


    Gu Xuan did not mind: "I want to learn the method to refine Dead Gas Bead. If Master Mu is willing, I will pay a price that will satisfy you."


    "Alright!"


    Master Mu agreed almost without thinking.


    Gu Xuan was startled, he frowned, Master Mu agreeing so readily, it was not his style.


    "Follow me!"


    Master Mu turned around and walked in a direction.


    "Big brother Gu Xuan ¡­"


    Lian''er''s voice trembled a little. Ever since she knew about Gu Xuan''s identity as a King Level Expert, it was as if something had shattered in her heart.


    Why would the King Level Expert set his eyes on a woman from a small tribe?


    At his side, there should be many young and beautiful female servants that would serve him.


    Gu Xuan turned his head and smiled: "Don''t worry, wait for me at home. I''ll be right back. Have you forgotten that I haven''t given you the lotus treasure I promised you? Of course, if you like other treasures, that''s fine too. Think about it carefully. "


    Lian''er trembled. "Just a lotus flower, is that possible?"


    Lian''er did not realize that Gu Xuan was only talking about Lotus Treasures; in her opinion, Lotus was indeed a treasure.


    "No problem!"


    Gu Xuan laughed and followed Master Mu closely.


    Black Tiger Chief also closely followed.


    Just as the three of them distanced themselves from the crowd and arrived at a slightly empty spot, Master Mu suddenly stopped.


    A wave of killing intent spread out from Master Mu''s and his body.


    Gu Xuan frowned: "Master Mu, what do you want to do?"


    Master Mu''s face was as cold as ice as he sneered, "You actually asked me what I wanted to do? The method to refine a Dead Gas Bead is the tribe''s foundation and the tribe''s greatest secret. You want to take away my Black Tiger Tribe''s method to refine a Dead Gas Bead, and even ask me what I want to do? I... I want you to die! "


    Master Mu suddenly stomped his feet, and Striae s spread out from under his feet like a spider web.


    "Blood Witchcraft Goddess, please bestow power to me! Blood Vine, bind this despicable enemy for me! "


    Amidst the spiderweb-like Striae, a vine suddenly appeared and coiled around Gu Xuan from his feet all the way to his head!

 C460 Herba corylifolius allianae

    Gu Xuan did not move, the blood red vines wrapped around him, as though he had already given up.


    Lian''er''s expression changed. She didn''t know why Master Mu wanted to attack Gu Xuan, and even though she wanted to rush over to stop him, she was held back by a woman.


    Master Mu''s attack had succeeded, binding Gu Xuan, and he could not help but reveal a pleased look.


    "I had thought that you had some sort of power that would dare to come to my Black Tiger Tribe to snatch the method to refine Dead Gas Bead. I didn''t expect that you only had this much power."


    Black Tiger Chief said coldly: "Gu Xuan, I can still give you another chance. Swear a death oath and never step foot in my Black Tiger Tribe again, I can let you go."


    Master Mu glared at Black Tiger Chief coldly and said angrily: "You are always so merciful. Sooner or later, your Black Tiger Tribe will be destroyed by you, hmph!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up into a smile, and said: "Black Tiger Chief''s words, should be considered to have saved the entire tribe. If you had immediately killed me just now, I wouldn''t have minded in the slightest to remove my Black Tiger Tribe! "


    My Blood Vine, even if my five star King Level has been restricted, it can only be slaughtered by me. With just you, how are you going to fight against me? "


    Master Mu firmly believed that Gu Xuan would not surpass five star King Level. Otherwise, why would he so painstakingly sneak in with his profound strength?


    Even the Black Tiger Chief with the strongest Black Tiger Tribe only had King-Level Samsung.


    As for the Master Mu himself, he was only at the King Class One Star, but as a Sorcerer, he had numerous methods. Even if he were to fight with a two star King Level expert, he would not be at a disadvantage.


    "How do I fight you?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth rose in a beautiful curve.


    "You think too highly of yourself. Just a mere King Class One Star, no matter what kind of Sorcerer he is, you are nothing but an ant in front of me. If you want to fight me, you are too far behind. "


    Gu Xuan blinked lightly. Without any movement from him, the Blood Vine on his body retreated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Master Mu''s eyes widened as he staggered back three steps. The Blood Vine did not listen to him at all, as if it had met the most terrifying thing in the world.


    Gu Xuan took a light step forward, and appeared right in front of Master Mu.


    A faintly discernable might emitted from Gu Xuan''s body.


    This might, in the eyes of the Master Mu, was boundless and majestic to the extreme.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was like a sun in the sky, causing the sky to dim. At this moment, Gu Xuan was the God, Gu Xuan was the sky, and Gu Xuan was the ruler of this One World!


    Plop!


    Master Mu couldn''t help but kneel down. He opened his mouth, and only now did he faintly realize how terrifying of an existence he had provoked!


    In front of Gu Xuan, he might not even have the qualifications to be called an ant, he was too weak.


    Gu Xuan gently raised his index finger and pointed at Master Mu.


    "Stop!"


    Black Tiger Chief did not feel the aura from Gu Xuan''s body, he did not know why Master Mu would suddenly kneel, and only guessed that it was Gu Xuan who had ambushed him.


    Now, seeing Gu Xuan extend his finger towards Master Mu, he believed that Gu Xuan was trying to use some method to kill him, so he immediately rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    No matter how strong Gu Xuan was, he had to save Master Mu.


    Gu Xuan paused in the middle of his right index finger pointing towards Master Mu, and slightly turned his head to look at him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him. If I wanted to kill him, I would have already done so. I just want to let him know, if I want to snatch the method to refine Dead Gas Bead, how easy is it? "


    After Gu Xuan finished speaking, he lightly pointed to the air.


    A surge of energy split into two in the air and flew towards the Black Tiger Chief.


    Black Tiger Chief simply did not sense anything unusual and immediately felt his body becoming lighter. He actually rose from the ground and floated a foot away from it.


    It was as if he was bound by a chain in the air.


    The other force flew towards the Master Mu, and with a flash, it entered the space between his eyebrows.


    This was a powerful Soul Power, after entering the body of Master Mu, it immediately started to search through the memories in his mind.


    Master Mu''s face turned pale white. If the memories of others were to be searched, then all the secrets on his body would be discovered.


    The most important thing was that after being searched for memories, his entire brain would probably be severely injured. It was easy for his memories to be messed up, but even worse possible for him to become an idiot.


    However, Master Mu felt that the Soul Power that had invaded his mind had left quickly, it only lasted 10 seconds, before he left.


    Of course, this did not affect him in any way, but it gave him a new speculation on Gu Xuan''s strength.


    Gu Xuan snapped his fingers lightly, causing Black Tiger Chief to descend from the sky and return to normal. However, he no longer dared to attack Gu Xuan.


    This Gu Xuan, was too terrifying!


    "He is definitely not as simple as the King Level Expert. He might very well be the Zong Stage Expert!" Black Tiger Chief was still terrified.


    Gu Xuan stared at the Master Mu, and said indifferently: "I still have some patience, I''ll give you guys one last chance, teach me the method to refine a Dead Gas Bead. I do not wish to affect the Black Tiger Tribe in any way, but, if there is anyone who does not know what is good for them, I do not mind coming here personally to claim them. "


    The Master Mu laughed miserably: "It is indeed quite impressive. Within a hundred miles, there can only be one Herba Corylifolius Allianae. And a Herba Corylifolius Allianae could only give birth to one Death Qi lotus seed. A death aura lotus seed was equivalent to a Dead Gas Bead''s mother pill. Isn''t the reason you asked me to hand over the method to refine Dead Gas Bead so that I could snatch the Death Qi Lotus Seed? "


    Black Tiger Chief gave a similar bitter smile, "Without the Death Qi Lotus Seed, how can the entire tribe cultivate? And how to treat injuries? How could he pay tribute to a large tribe? What''s the difference between snatching the Death Qi lotus seeds and forcing the whole clan to die? "


    Only now did Gu Xuan finally understand.


    So it turned out that the reason the Master Mu s had attacked him was because they believed that he wanted to snatch the Death Energy Lotus Seeds for the Black Tiger Tribe.


    Gu Xuan laughed bitterly: "So that''s how it is, no wonder you guys wanted to kill me. I think you guys have misunderstood me, I do not wish to snatch your Death Qi lotus seeds, I merely want the method to refine Dead Gas Bead s. "


    Black Tiger Chief was startled: "Misunderstood? Only with the Death Qi Lotus Seed as a Mother Pellet could Dead Gas Bead be refined. This was common knowledge for Heaven-Burying Death Land. It''s fine if you don''t know about Martial Cultivator s below the Sovereign Level, but as a Zong Stage Expert, how could you not know? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head slightly. Since he had already recovered his strength, there was no need to continue hiding it.


    He waved his hand, and the elder and Yang Yu flew out from the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    "A Spatial Spiritual Treasure, and one that can house people. This was a rare treasure among the three great tribes. It was priceless. Compared to the Fog Lotus, it was thousands of times more expensive! If you are willing to join one of the three great tribes, you can ask them to give you ten colorful lotus stalks as a gift, and they will all be willing to give it to you! "


    Master Mu was stunned.


    "So, you should believe that I am not here to seize the Death Qi Lotus Seeds. "Actually, I am from outside. In your words, I am a barbarian."


    Gu Xuan stared at Master Mu seriously.

 C461 The stupefied lord mu

    Master Mu and Black Tiger Chief looked at each other.


    The corner of Black Tiger Chief''s mouth twitched a few times: "Master Gu Xuan is still so fond of sneering, how funny. "Alright, let''s not talk about this for now. I believe that you are not here to seize the Death Qi Lotus Seeds."


    Master Mu nodded earnestly. With an unhappy face, he forced out a slightly ugly smile.


    "Master, please follow me. I will teach you the method to refine the Dead Gas Bead right away. As for these two barbarians ¡­ "Well, friends of the barbarians, let the chief entertain you." Master Mu said.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, since no one believed what he said, then forget it.


    Leaving Yang Yu and the Elder, Gu Xuan followed Master Mu to a pavilion.


    This pavilion was not big, but in the middle of the Black Tiger Tribe, it could be considered a mansion.


    The pavilion was guarded all the time.


    The inside of the pavilion was empty, with nothing inside. However, Gu Xuan knew that this was only an illusion, because he could already feel the aura of a Protection Barrier the moment he entered the pavilion.


    Gu Xuan released the Soul Power, took a glance at the pavilion, and clearly saw the true situation of the pavilion.


    In the center of the pavilion, a colorful lotus floated in the air. Surrounded by a dense, colorful aura, there was a pure white lotus seed on top of the lotus.


    Gu Xuan raised his head and looked at the Herba Corylifolius Allianae that was rooted in the sky.


    Deep astonishment appeared in Master Mu''s eyes. The Protection Barrier that he had laid down was actually seen through by Gu Xuan so easily.


    "Just how strong is Gu Xuan right now?"


    When he thought back to how he dared to attack Gu Xuan earlier, he still felt a lingering fear.


    Master Mu formed a few Dharma Seal with his hands, waves after waves of blood red energy entered the air and the Protection Barrier was untied, revealing the true appearance of the pavilion.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes and looked at the Herba Corylifolius Allianae. Without the Protection Barrier''s concealment, the Herba Corylifolius Allianae even more so revealed a kind of holy feeling.


    Master Mu said proudly, "Back then, when I inherited the position of the Sorcerer, this colored lotus was only one foot tall. Now, it is already three feet tall. Actually, refining Dead Gas Bead s is not that difficult. The death aura that the Death Qi lotus seeds emit everyday is enough to refine over a thousand Dead Gas Bead. "


    Gu Xuan nodded, and said: "Master Mu, please display it for me."


    "No problem!"


    In terms of Military Strength, he was far inferior to Gu Xuan, but at least in terms of refining Dead Gas Bead, he was enough to be Gu Xuan''s teacher.


    He took out a Pill Furnace that could accommodate one person as he sat on it alone and ignited it, causing the entire Master Mu to become excited.


    He took out a few more ingredients and added them into the Pill Furnace.


    Very quickly, the Death Qi lotus seeds continued to spew out the death Qi, injecting it into the Pill Furnace.


    In just a minute, a Dead Gas Bead flew out from the Pill Furnace and landed in the jade box that was already prepared.


    Clap clap!


    While maintaining the speed of one Dead Gas Bead per minute, ten minutes passed and ten Dead Gas Bead fell from the jade box.


    Master Mu stopped.


    "Master Gu Xuan, this is the method to refine Dead Gas Bead. If you do not understand, I can explain it to you. When you find the Herba Corylifolius Allianae in the future, you can try to refine it. "


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed an eager expression, and said: "When I find the Herba Corylifolius Allianae, I don''t even know when it will happen. If Master Mu allows it, maybe I can try refining it now."


    Master Mu shook his head: "You might not know this, but if you want to use this Herba Corylifolius Allianae, you need to get along with it for at least a month before being able to establish a connection with it. Back then, I was born with talent, and with the guidance of my master, it took me a year to establish a connection with it. With your strength, perhaps a few months will do. "


    Gu Xuan frowned: "If the connection you mentioned was to drive the death aura lotus seed to spit out the death aura, then I think that I have already established a connection with it."


    The corner of Master Mu''s mouth twitched, and he said: "Sir still likes to speak coldly. You''re really ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, he abruptly stopped because he suddenly heard the "hu hu" sound coming from the Death Qi lotus seeds.


    That surge of aura of death spewed out as if it had no money.


    "How is that possible? Even if my master was called the genius witch god, it would still take a whole forty days to establish a connection with this Herba Corylifolius Allianae! " Master Mu exclaimed.


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    From the moment he started refining Dead Gas Bead s in Master Mu, Gu Xuan had begun to deduce.


    The so called Dead Gas Bead was actually a type of pill that was somewhat different from the others. When it came to refining pills, who could compare with him?


    The title of Supreme Pill Monarch of All Ages was not given to him for nothing.


    "Since Master Gu Xuan has established a connection with the Herba Corylifolius Allianae, theoretically speaking, he should be able to refine pills. However, I don''t have any unidentified master Pill Furnace here ¡­"


    "I don''t use Pill Furnace."


    Gu Xuan''s reply was very plain.


    Then, the death aura gushed out from Master Mu''s eyes like an ox as it quickly gathered together.


    Hu hu!


    A flame rose out of thin air and enveloped the condensed death aura.


    The Master Mu''s heart ached for him, and he anxiously shouted: "Wrong, wrong, Master Gu Xuan, we have yet to add the supporting materials, gathering the Dead Gas Bead like this will waste more than 90% of the death aura!"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up: "Don''t worry, I saw it clearly just now. The use of your supplementary materials is just to speed up the Dead Gas Bead''s refining speed, and to prevent it from evaporating. But my speed is fast enough, so I don''t have to worry about that, nor do I need to use supplementary materials. "


    The Master Mu was so angry that he stomped his feet. Gu Xuan had overconfident himself, it was his first time refining a Dead Gas Bead and he did not even need any supplementary materials.


    He wanted to stop him, but he was afraid that he would anger Gu Xuan.


    However, he only needed ten seconds to enter a state of spiritual injury.


    Pah pah pah pah.


    The Dead Gas Bead formed a line and fell into the jade box as if they were frying beans.


    It had only been ten minutes, but the jade box was already full to the brim.


    Master Mu was flabbergasted. That box could hold a thousand Dead Gas Bead!


    That was the amount of Dead Gas Bead he had refined in a day, Gu Xuan was able to refine it in ten minutes?


    Competing with someone infuriated them to death!


    "Hurry up and change the jade box. Haven''t you seen that it''s full?" Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Oh!" "Oh!"


    Master Mu instinctively wanted to change the jade box, but he was quickly stunned and only regained his senses after a long while.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, the death aura lotus seed''s daily production is limited, refining a thousand Dead Gas Bead is its limit. If we continue to refine more, it will easily damage its foundation, and the gains will not make up for the losses."


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes and looked at the Herba Corylifolius Allianae.


    His gaze turned strange as he turned to look at Master Mu.


    "Master Mu, could it be that you don''t know? Was the growth of this Herba Corylifolius Allianae dependent on the devouring of flames? Moreover, every type of flame can only help it grow at a fixed height. You''ve swapped five types of flames over the years, and some were high and some were low.


    With that, Gu Xuan pointed to the Herba Corylifolius Allianae.


    "But look, my fire is a little stronger than yours. This Ingredient Fire Lotus has already grown a little, so it can spit out the death aura from the 2000 Dead Gas Bead that was refined every day."


    Master Mu was in a dizzy state. He could completely understand the meaning of every word that Gu Xuan was saying, but when these words formed into a sentence, he felt that he could not really understand it.


    However, when he raised his head and saw the Herba Corylifolius Allianae that was already six feet tall, his entire philosophy collapsed instantly.


    After a moment, his eyes burned with passion as he stared at Gu Xuan.


    "Master, so you are here to guide me. Please accept me as your disciple!"

 C462 Leave black tiger tribe

    Accepting a disciple?


    Gu Xuan curled his lips. Just the quality of the Master Mu''s talent alone was the most painful form of humiliation towards the four great disciples compared to him back then.


    If he really took Master Mu as his disciple, Gu Xuan was worried that even Mo Jingyun, who had the best temper, would find a dark night to kill Master Mu with a single palm strike.


    "I have no intention of accepting a disciple."


    Gu Xuan replied indifferently, directly rejecting the Master Mu.


    Pah pah pah pah.


    Gu Xuan began refining the Dead Gas Bead once again. Ten minutes later, another thousand Dead Gas Bead appeared and floated in front of Master Mu.


    While Gu Xuan helplessly discovered, the Herba Corylifolius Allianae had actually grown another three feet, reaching a height of nine feet.


    However, Gu Xuan no longer had any plans to continue refining it.


    The flames he was controlling were Highest Flame s. Herba Corylifolius Allianae swallowed a few sparks, which was enough for it to grow a little. If this went on, the colored lotus would become a sky-high colored lotus.


    Being rich was a crime, possessing Herba Corylifolius Allianae s with too much Black Tiger Tribe was not a good thing.


    Master Mu was dumbstruck again. It was only after a long while did he finally react and put away the jade box with the thousand Dead Gas Bead floating in front of him.


    Very quickly, Gu Xuan and Master Mu left the pavilion.


    Black Tiger Chief was located in a small pavilion far away. Upon seeing the two coming out, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that Master Gu Xuan has given up on learning the method of refining Dead Gas Bead. Less than an hour had passed since the two of them had entered. If we had known earlier, Master Mu and I would not have acted so rashly and almost angered him. "


    Thinking about it, Black Tiger Chief became even more terrified.


    Gu Xuan''s strength was too strong, he had never truly faced off against such a strong existence before.


    Master Level experts were experts that only large tribes had.


    When Black Tiger Chief saw Gu Xuan and Yue Yang walking closer, a surprised look flashed across his face.


    Master Mu had always been by Gu Xuan''s side, falling half a step behind. With a respectful look, he was completely at odds with the normally arrogant Master Mu.


    Black Tiger Chief knew Master Mu very well. Unless he was willing, no one could force him to change his attitude towards others.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan had returned, Yang Yu and the Merit Elder also came forward to welcome him.


    Lian''er didn''t go any closer to the pavilion and only watched Gu Xuan and Master Mu come out safely from afar. The worry on her face finally disappeared as she turned around and returned to her own residence.


    Gu Xuan had a faint smile on his face. His harvest today was not bad, not only did he learn the method to refine Dead Gas Bead, Master Mu had also forced him to refine a total of a thousand Dead Gas Bead.


    "Three hundred Dead Gas Bead each, enough for the two of you to survive this month."


    Gu Xuan waved his hand, and six hundred Dead Gas Bead flew out.


    Yang Yu and the Merit Elder were overjoyed as they each took three hundred pills.


    In Heaven-Burying Death Land, without Dead Gas Bead, not only would it be difficult to move, one''s survival could not be guaranteed, much less cultivate.


    Black Tiger Chief''s face turned green.


    These Dead Gas Bead, there was no need to think about it, they must have been obtained by Gu Xuan from the Master Mu''s hands using some sort of method.


    "Master Mu, you''ve suffered."


    The Black Tiger Chief comforted her.


    What kind of inhuman torment would it be for such a proud person to display such a ''respectful'' attitude against his own conscience?


    In order to protect the tribe, the Master Mu had suffered.


    "Suffering, what have I suffered?"


    Master Mu''s heart was filled with worship for Gu Xuan. What kind of powerful Sorcerer would that be, to be able to unleash such power? Refining Dead Gas Bead like fried beans, aiding it to grow as fast as it was pulled out from a seedling.


    Master Mu, who had been in an excited state the entire time, didn''t react at all.


    Gu Xuan naturally understood the hidden meaning behind Black Tiger Chief''s words, and laughed: "Black Tiger Chief thought that I was forcing you to give me the Dead Gas Bead."


    Master Mu was startled, then he reacted, staring at Black Tiger Chief, looking like he wanted to fight to the death.


    "Black Tiger Chief, watch your words. Do you know who Master Gu Xuan is? He was a Great Sorcerer, and the Dead Gas Bead in his possession was something that he had just refined. It was all thanks to him that the Herba Corylifolius Allianae had grown more than six feet tall. The amount of deathly aura that it is able to release everyday is enough to refine more than three thousand Dead Gas Bead! "


    "What, so many Dead Gas Bead were refined by Master Gu Xuan just now? Heavens, how long was this ¡­ What did you say just now? He could spit out the death aura that was used to refine the three thousand Dead Gas Bead in a single day? Are you sure you''re not dreaming? "


    Although he was suspicious, Black Tiger Chief still ran to the tribe''s biggest pavilion at the fastest speed possible.


    It took him five minutes to stumble out, his face flushed with excitement.


    Herba Corylifolius Allianae were the foundation of every force. The more Dead Gas Bead that could be refined everyday, the faster the tribe could develop.


    A Herba Corylifolius Allianae of nine feet or more in length, was something that only the peak of a middle-sized tribe could have!


    If the Herba Corylifolius Allianae was more than three meters long, its Black Tiger Tribe would even have the potential to become a large tribe!


    To be able to spread the glory of the tribe in his hands was the greatest wish of the Black Tiger Chief, and this great wish, had already been at least half completed.


    Dong!


    Black Tiger Chief knelt in front of Gu Xuan.


    "The great kindness that Master Gu Xuan has shown me, I will forever remember your words in my heart. If you need me in the future, I am duty-bound!"


    Not far away, the Black Tiger Tribe clansmen who were watching the scene were all stunned.


    In their hearts, the high and mighty Lord Chief actually kowtowed to the youth that Lian''er rescued. Just what kind of status did that youth have?


    Many of the girls secretly stomped their feet in regret, why was it Lian Er and not them who saved Lord Gu Xuan? If he could marry Master Gu Xuan, it would be like becoming a phoenix from a branch to a branch!


    That girl, Lian''er, was too lucky!


    Just a moment ago, this Lord Gu Xuan had beaten up the overbearing Leopard Girl and Black Panther Elder for Lian''er!


    How manly!


    Gu Xuan''s original pretty face, following Black Tiger Chief''s kneeling of gratitude, completely disappeared from everyone''s hearts. How could a person who even their leader respected be a pretty face?


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly. Originally, his Black Tiger Tribe had helped him, but this could also be considered as repaying a favor by helping his Black Tiger Tribe.


    After that, he planned to leave the Black Tiger Tribe s.


    Gu Xuan talked with Black Tiger Chief for a while longer, then explained his intention to leave.


    The two of them were filled with regret, wishing that they could persuade Gu Xuan to stay in the Black Tiger Tribe for his entire life.


    At this moment, in a slightly remote courtyard.


    Lian''er sat on the rock, holding her chin in her hands. She looked up into the sky, her eyes filled with confusion.


    Only after a long time did her eyes gradually focus and become firm, as if she had made some sort of decision.


    She abruptly stood up and walked out of the small courtyard.


    And also at this moment, Gu Xuan walked over from afar.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth curved into a beautiful smile.


    "Lian''er, I am preparing to leave the Black Tiger Tribe immediately, but I lack a guide, are you willing to be my guide?"

 C463 Ternary

    Gu Xuan left the Black Tiger Tribe.


    The four of them were walking on an endless plain.


    Once out of Black Tiger Tribe, Heaven-Burying Death Land could be considered as the truest form, in the eyes of Gu Xuan and the other two.


    Lian''er looked forward, silent, her face still wet with tears.


    With Black Tiger Tribe behind the four of them, it was already more than a hundred kilometers away.


    The group did not choose to fly. There were too many taboo things regarding Heaven-Burying Death Land, so choosing not to fly by yourself was Black Tiger Chief''s advice to Gu Xuan.


    In the sky, a bloody sun hung high up in the sky, covering the entire world in a layer of red. It seemed extremely strange.


    Gu Xuan and his group did not meet anyone within the hundred mile distance.


    There were quite a few skeletons aimlessly walking around. There were people in the shape of beasts, and there was a ball of white flame in their eyes. They seemed to be unconscious.


    Gu Xuan looked at Lian''er, but Lian''er did not show any abnormality. However, the tears on her face that had yet to dry caused Gu Xuan to become a little nervous, and he didn''t know if bringing Lian''er out of the Black Tiger Tribe was right or wrong.


    "Lian''er, if you ever wish to return to Black Tiger Tribe one day, no matter where you are, I will send you back to Black Tiger Tribe safely." Gu Xuan said.


    Lian''er shook her head: "I am an orphan picked up by the leader. The green lotus seed in my hand, might be able to solve the mystery of my life. Even if you don''t come, after a few years, when my strength increases a bit, I will still leave the tribe. To be able to follow you, the leader said that this is a great opportunity for me. "


    Gu Xuan was helpless, and thought back to when he left the clan. He couldn''t wait to get the position of the leader to replace Lian''er and follow him.


    Lian''er pointed ahead, and said with a smile: "Roughly one thousand kilometers away from us, City of Bone Tombs will arrive. Legend has it that the City Master there is an extremely beautiful woman called Hong Fenkulou. "


    "A woman, is actually called Hong Fenkulou?"


    The corner of Yang Yu''s mouth twitched. In his mind, he wondered, could that City Lord really be a pink skeleton?


    That scene was too beautiful!


    "Silence!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly reminded the three people. Intense energy fluctuations were transmitted from five kilometers ahead.


    "There''s someone fighting ahead, and it''s very likely to be someone with Master Level or higher. Let''s increase our speed and go over to take a look."


    After he finished speaking, Gu Xuan enveloped the three of them with his Strength of Fire and used a strange movement skill.


    He seemed to be walking, but every step took him more than thirty meters. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the horizon.


    Even if he couldn''t fly, and had to take into account Lian''er and the other two, to Gu Xuan, a distance of five kilometers was merely a few minutes.


    Not far away, ten Martial Cultivator were fighting with a three-headed snake.


    The snake-like creature had the upper hand even though it was fighting one against ten. In just a few moments, it had torn a person into three pieces and swallowed them.


    "That is ¡­" Zooplankton s have the strength of eight stars Master Level and a body of extremely hard scales.


    Lian''er''s face turned pale. This kind of powerful existence was enough to exterminate a large tribe with just one breath, and it could exterminate a mid-sized tribe with just one mouthful of Poisonous Fog. It was too terrifying!


    What was even more frightening was that an existence of this level was actually only two hundred kilometers away from the Black Tiger Tribe.


    This distance, to the Triceratops, was only the distance one would take a stroll after a meal.


    When Gu Xuan and the other two saw the Triceratops, they were all calm and composed, even Yang Yu did not show the slightest bit of nervousness on his face.


    Although Yang Yu was not a match for the Triceratops, Gu Xuan and the achievement elder, who could casually pull out one person, was not someone that the Triceratops could be impudent against.


    Of course, Yang Yu did not know that, in fact, the Elder''s Heaven-Burying Death Land was only slightly stronger than the Triceratops. It was not possible for him to kill the Triceratops.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    Two more miserable cries sounded as the two Master Level Martial Cultivator s were torn apart and engulfed by the Triceratops''s mouth.


    The expressions of the remaining seven people became extremely unsightly.


    His face was terrifyingly gloomy. He was already a Martial Cultivator of the Peak of Sect Level, but he was still unable to do anything to the Triceratops.


    Furthermore, Triceratops were extremely intelligent, dodging his attacks from time to time to attack the others was simply impossible to defend against.


    In just half a quarter of an hour, of the dozen or so people present, only seven remained.


    As for the Triceratops, it didn''t even receive a single injury. It stared at the seven of them teasingly, as if they were just playthings in its eyes.


    Gu Xuan looked at it for a moment, then said indifferently: What a clever Triceratops, compared to Flame Beast with the same strength, its intelligence is probably much higher.


    The elder nodded in agreement, "That is indeed the case. The Heaven-Burying Death Land is indeed very different from the outside world. "I''m afraid that not only would this place be under the pressure of the outsiders, it would also be able to suppress the aboriginals as well as all the other living beings here."


    "It should be so. Look at those seven people, their Military Strength is actually generally higher than Martial Cultivator s of the same realm in the outside world. " Gu Xuan had great eyesight, and was able to see through the clues in one glance.


    The two of them had relaxed faces, talking and laughing, completely disregarding the terrifying Zooplankton in Lian''er''s eyes.


    Lian''er''s heart slowly calmed down. With Master Gu Xuan''s strength, he was not afraid of this Triceratops.


    Chi chi!


    The Triceratops''s tail pierced through the two eight star Martial Cultivator s'' bodies like a spear tip.


    When this scene appeared in the eyes of the grey-clothed middle-aged man in the lead, it caused his eyes to nearly pop out of their sockets.


    "I must personally kill this Triceratops! Let''s retreat first, the strength of the Triceratops is unimaginable, we need to mobilize the Holy Pill first. "


    The grey robed man released a ray of Sky-Reaching Giant Palm, which descended from the sky and pressed onto the Triceratops.


    Three black pillars of Qi shot out from the three heads of the Triceratops, completely corroding the Sky-Reaching Giant Palm.


    The grey robed man took advantage of this time to call his companions to retreat.


    The five of them were in a sorry state as they fled in a certain direction.


    The Triceratops''s speed was extremely fast. It chased after the five men, and after a while, it actually caught up to them.


    The grey robed man clenched his teeth, and struck out his palm again, forcing the Triceratops to retreat. He looked around, and suddenly saw Gu Xuan and the rest, his eyes lit up, and he said to them: "Everyone follow me, run towards those four people and let the Triceratops attack them. We can take this chance to leave."


    The grey-robed man laughed coldly as a fierce light flashed in his eyes. He thought to himself, "As they say, all of you should be peaceful and be our scapegoats!"


    Sou sou!


    The five of them transformed into five Light of Escape s, flying towards the direction of Gu Xuan''s group of four.


    Gu Xuan squinted, his Soul Power, had already enveloped the entire audience.


    What the grey-clothed man said had long since been heard by him.


    "He actually wants to use us as scapegoats?! He''s courting death!"


    Gu Xuan sneered.

 C464 Ruthlessness

    The five of them quickly rushed to Gu Xuan''s front.


    "Hey, barbarian?"


    When the grey robed man saw the Elder and Yang Yu, a flash of surprise passed through his eyes, but it only lasted for a moment. Very quickly, his gaze focused on Gu Xuan.


    In his eyes, Gu Xuan was a true native.


    "My City of Bone Tombs, Bone Guard Captain Zhang Zilong! This fellow, your strength is extraordinary, I hope you can help us out, if you can help me repel this Triceratops, I am willing to offer a hundred thousand Dead Gas Bead as compensation, how about it? "


    Zhang Zilong originally wanted to say that he would kill the Triceratops, but then he thought that the Triceratops was already an extremely powerful existence among the Zooplankton. Even he, as a Peak of Sect Level, was unable to defeat it.


    However, if it was just repelling them, it would be much easier.


    Zhang Zilong believed that Gu Xuan would definitely agree.


    To anyone, a hundred thousand Dead Gas Bead would be a benefit that was hard to refuse.


    As long as Gu Xuan agreed and started fighting with the Triceratops, they would immediately take the chance to leave.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Zilong did not expect that Gu Xuan had actually already known about his plan so he was very straightforward ¡­ Agreed.


    The Merit Elder and Yang Yu revealed looks of excitement. A hundred thousand Dead Gas Bead, this was a huge fortune.


    Of course, this was not the most exciting thing to them.


    The thing that excited them the most was that this was simply a pie dropped from the sky. With Gu Xuan''s strength, with just a move of his fingers, he could kill this Triceratops.


    Swoosh!


    The Triceratops''s body seemed to be shuttling through the air, spinning close to the ground as it charged forward rapidly.


    Gu Xuan smiled and took a step forward.


    That majesty which belonged to the Monarch Stage, was being emitted from his body.


    An aura comparable to Peak Emperor Level also came crashing down towards the Triceratops.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed killing intent, an extremely strong killing intent, as though it wanted to battle against the heavens and destroy the earth, creating a purgatory as it locked onto the Triceratops.


    Within the Heaven-Burying Death Land, the Triceratops was the ruler, wreaking havoc in a region where very few people were able to kill it. At most, it was defeated, but it could still easily escape.


    It initially did not place Gu Xuan in its eyes, but when it saw Gu Xuan taking a step towards it, it immediately became angry, and wanted to immediately rush up and devour Gu Xuan into three pieces.


    However, the imposing and imposing manner that suddenly erupted from Gu Xuan''s body, as well as the extremely terrifying killing intent, caused its entire body and body to tremble. Even its soul was trembling.


    In its eyes, Gu Xuan seemed to be the ruler of this space.


    Too terrifying!


    The three heads of the Triceratops tilted at the same time and when they were still thirty meters away from Gu Xuan, they fell to the ground with a loud bang, beautifully fainting.


    The majesty, aura, and killing intent released from Gu Xuan''s body was instantly retracted in an instant.


    The only ones who could feel all of this were Triceratops s.


    In the eyes of Zhang Zilong and the other three, the Triceratops was charging over. But Gu Xuan took a step forward and was about to attack, the Triceratops automatically fell.


    The corner of Zhang Zilong''s mouth twitched, what exactly is happening?


    If he knew that the Triceratops would suddenly fall so quickly, he would have endured for a bit longer.


    "Could it be that the Triceratops''s old injuries recur?"


    Zhang Zilong pondered for a moment. Although he felt that this conjecture was absurd, it was still the most suitable explanation.


    Gu Xuan turned around and looked at Zhang Zilong as the corners of his mouth hooked up.


    "Dao Friend Zi Long, I have already helped you knock the Triceratops out. This is much more troublesome than repelling it. In my opinion, can we redeem the one hundred thousand Dead Gas Bead s?"


    The Merit Elder and Yang Yu''s eyes shone. They were well aware of how simple it was for Gu Xuan to knock out a eight star Master Level Triceratops.


    Now, it was Zhang Zilong''s turn to cash in on the hundred thousand Dead Gas Bead.


    Zhang Zilong and the other three looked at each other. They had never thought that the situation would develop according to what they had expected.


    However, the five of them didn''t need to say anything. From their greedy eyes, they could completely see what everyone was thinking.


    "Firstly, I will never admit that it was Gu Xuan who knocked the Triceratops out."


    "Secondly, the Triceratops belongs to them."


    Zhang Zilong gave them a glance, and although the other four people seemed to move a few steps, they were actually surrounding Gu Xuan and the rest.


    Zhang Zilong sneered: "That Triceratops clearly fell down by itself, what does it have to do with you? If fellow cultivator is wise, it would be best for you to swear a blood oath and leave this place far away, I will not bother about it, if you want to lay your hands on this Triceratops, then don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Zhang Zilong was very clear on the value of Triceratops s. If they were to kill him on their own, Gu Xuan naturally didn''t have the qualifications to do so.


    But just now, it was under the condition of Gu Xuan ''attacking'' that the Triceratops suddenly fell to the ground and fainted. According to the rules of the Heaven-Burying Death Land, in this situation, Gu Xuan had the qualifications to obtain more than 90% of the benefits.


    How could Zhang Zilong and the rest agree?


    Even if they could get half of the profit, it would be too little. This Triceratops would all be theirs!


    To them, killing someone for their treasure was a very common thing.


    Gu Xuan squinted: "Dao friend Zi Long, you mean that all of these Triceratops should belong to you? I remember that all of you were preparing to escape, and if I did not appear, would this Triceratops still be chasing after you? And now, you want to go back on your words? "


    Zhang Zilong said with disdain: "This Triceratops, escaped from my City of Bone Tombs, so we sacrificed more than twenty Bone Guard to chase after it. If we didn''t beat it to exhaustion and injure it seriously, how could it have fainted? This Triceratops, it naturally should all belong to us? "


    Lian''er said angrily: "Is your Bone Guard this unreasonable?"


    Zhang Zilong''s eyes flashed with killing intent: Reason? If you have the ability, why don''t you go speak to the City Lord? Also, since the lord has spoken, a little girl like you with Peak Profound Level, it''s best if you don''t interrupt him.


    Lian''er was frightened by the killing intent, and her eyes were full of fear.


    Gu Xuan pointed his finger at Lian''er, and an extremely majestic Strength of Fire was injected into Lian''er''s body.


    The fear in Lian''er''s eyes immediately disappeared and was replaced with shock.


    At this moment, she felt her body brimming with power. This power was thousands of times stronger than her original strength. If she was an ant before, then she would already be a mountain now.


    Gu Xuan stared at Zhang Zilong, this kind of useless soldier, with one finger, he could kill a group of them.


    "In order to not appear to be bullying the weak, it''s good to let Lian''er train for a bit."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth curved into a beautiful smile.


    The reason why he chose to bring Lian''er out was because he wanted to let this kind-hearted little girl have a good experience.


    Lian''er''s talent was not bad, but she had always lacked the guidance of a master. Before he left the Heaven-Burying Death Land, she could definitely receive some pointers from him.


    Gu Xuan said indifferently: "Since this Bone Guard wants to destroy the flower ruthlessly, Lian''er, you should spar with him and see who was the one that was destroyed in the end."


    "Me and him?" Lian''er almost doubted his ears.


    "He''s going to compete with me?" Zhang Zilong laughed out loud, "Do you think you''re a turtle hiding your head, letting a woman die just like that? Since that''s the case, I''ll grant your wish! Kill her first, then I''ll kill you! "


    Zhang Zilong did not want to waste too much time, if the Triceratops woke up, it would not be worth it.


    "Whiz!"


    Zhang Zilong exploded with a berserk aura, charging straight towards Lian''er!


    Lian''er felt as if there was a huge mountain pressing down on her. But after a short moment, the energy in her body began to circulate, and this feeling suddenly disappeared.


    She felt her body move automatically, as if something was controlling her.


    "Sense it well. The energy flow path in your body, the moves your body is displaying!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice sounded.


    "Pretentious, die!"


    Zhang Zilong unleashed a set of exquisite Boxing, stirred up layers upon layers of fists, and fiercely attacked Lian''er!


    The power of this fist strike contained within it was enough to crack a monument or even kill an eight star Master Level Martial Cultivator on the spot!

 C465 Three-headed snake mount

    Lian''er didn''t panic in the slightest as she faced this terrifying punch.


    She had entered a profound state, it was as if she was a Peerless Expert standing tall in the heaven and earth.


    If he is strong enough, I will do it myself.


    Boom!


    A sonic boom rang out as the strength of Zhang Zilong''s fist struck directly at him. Zhang Zilong''s punch was unreserved; he wanted to kill Lian''er in one strike in order to intimidate Gu Xuan!


    On Zhang Zilong''s side, the surrounding four Master Level Martial Cultivator s all revealed a teasing look. They were well aware of the power of Zhang Zilong''s punch and knew that the beauty in front of them had truly met with misfortune.


    "This is what happens when you meet someone you don''t like. You find a coward to be your backer and get pushed out to die. What a pity about that face of yours."


    "It''s a pity that this is an extremely critical moment. Otherwise, I would have definitely advised Captain Zhang Zilong not to destroy the flower ruthlessly.


    "Ha!" "Look, that kid pushed a woman out to die and yet he''s still laughing. This is truly a world full of wonders."


    When the words of these four people fell into Gu Xuan''s ears, Gu Xuan did not even have the interest to look at them.


    The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. Lian''er''s talent was not bad, and she had already gradually started to match the flow of Gu Xuan''s power through her meridians.


    Gu Xuan''s power surged vividly in her body!


    Right at this moment, Lian''er, who hadn''t made any movements until now, finally moved.


    Within her body, the energy suddenly erupted, blotting out the sky and covering the earth. Like a Zong Stage Expert who had been famous for a long time, her palm moved in an extremely mysterious trajectory, and lightly patted forward!


    The fist and palm collided!


    BOOM!


    An intense explosion occurred, and energy surged in all directions.


    A human figure flew out from the center of the explosion and landed on the ground with a bang.


    "Damn, Captain Zhang Zilong really doesn''t know how to show mercy to a lady, isn''t he too harsh on her ¡­"


    A Bone Guard was about to flatter Gu Xuan and the rest, but halfway through his words, he was unable to say anything else.


    At this moment, he and the other three Bone Guard s who were surrounding Gu Xuan all opened their eyes wide, scared out of their wits, and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Because, the one who was sent flying by one move, was not the weak little lady, but in their eyes, Zhang Zilong, who could kill everyone here in an instant!


    Puff!


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Zhang Zilong crawled up from the ground with a look of disbelief on his face.


    He, Zhang Zilong, the dignified Peak of Sect Level, the captain of Bone Guard, an existence that could fight against three people normally, was actually almost killed in an instant by a little girl with Peak Profound Level?


    "How is this possible? You are merely in the Peak Profound Level, how can you possibly possess such powerful strength? "


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, what Gu Xuan had just said, was extremely strange, but with Lian''er''s sudden change in strength, he finally realised.


    "It''s you!" Did you make her this strong? How is that possible, you only have Peak of Sect Level, how can you have such a method? "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth curved into a mysterious smile.


    "With your wisdom, there is no point in explaining this question to me. You only need to know that those who dare to scheme against me, Gu Xuan, will all have to pay the price! Do you really think that the words you sent a message to your companions just now are only known by the five of you? "


    Gu Xuan took a light step forward, looked around, his gaze swept past the four Bone Guard s who were surrounding him, but he did not release any of their auras, all four Bone Guard s only felt their bodies suddenly become ice-cold.


    "You want to use us as substitutes for the dead? Unfortunately, you overestimated yourself and underestimated us."


    Gu Xuan''s tone was calm, but in Zhang Zilong''s ears, it was like a bolt from the blue, causing him to feel as if his entire body was being seen through by an Asura.


    Zhang Zilong staggered, but he had already suffered heavy injuries. He didn''t even have a tenth of his strength left, and even if Lian''er only had the strength of Peak Profound Level, she could still kill him.


    However, Lian''er didn''t make a move. Since she was young, she didn''t kill a single person. In fact, she didn''t even kill a single human-shaped skeleton.


    Gu Xuan let out a light sigh. If not for Lian''er being merciful just now and temporarily withdrawing a portion of her power, the current Zhang Zilong, would already be a dead man.


    However, he was still very satisfied with Lian''er''s performance. Lian''er''s control over her strength, and the fact that she had such a high innate talent, if it were anyone else, even Yang Yu would not be able to control the energy that she unleashed when he controlled his body.


    Hiss ¡­


    The air seemed to have become colder, the Triceratops not far away finally woke up and began to flick its tongue.


    The four Bone Guard s'' faces were ashen. Once the Triceratops woke up, it would be a disaster for everyone.


    Zhang Zilong laughed out loud: "The Triceratops has awoken, everyone should die together!"


    He was already heavily injured and knew that it would be difficult for him to escape death. With so many people accompanying him in death, his heart was finally able to balance out a bit.


    Hiss hiss.


    The Triceratops''s three heads were still a little dizzy. It remembered that it was obviously chasing after a few repulsive Bone Guard, how could it have fainted?


    Very quickly, its gaze fell on Zhang Zilong, and it instantly became enraged. It was precisely this person, leading more than twenty Bone Guard to kill it.


    "Whiz!"


    The Triceratops locked onto Zhang Zilong and rushed forward.


    Zhang Zilong was still laughing frantically. Even though he was the first to die, no one here could escape.


    But, just at this moment, Gu Xuan smiled, and turned to look at the Triceratops.


    The Triceratops''s body that was rushing over suddenly stopped, and fear appeared in the eyes of the three pairs of eyes. It finally remembered how it had fainted.


    As the memories flooded in, it was as if it could once again see the overlord like pressure on Gu Xuan''s body, the attitude of those above God looking down on those below.


    It turned to flee, only to discover that its body was trembling.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up as he gently leaped, and like a meteor, he landed on the snake head of the Triceratops.


    The Triceratops trembled, not daring to make a move. It bowed its other two snake heads, eyes filled with respect.


    Seeing this, in the eyes of Zhang Zilong and the other three, they were so shocked that their eyes almost fell to the ground.


    This was an extremely vicious Triceratops, a Triceratops that even the combined might of twenty odd Master Level Martial Cultivator could not kill, yet was actually as docile as a pet under Gu Xuan''s feet.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Zhang Zilong and the other four kneeled down in fear and trepidation.


    "Lord, we had eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai. We have offended you, so please spare our lives!"


    Zhang Zilong even started to kowtow.


    Gu Xuan lightly flicked his finger, and five rays of power shot out from it.


    Bang!


    With five explosions, the five of them turned into a cloud of blood.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were indifferent, staring at them.


    "Anyone who dares to plot against me, Gu Xuan, should be prepared to be killed by me! If you want to beg for mercy, you can''t do it with me! "


    The Triceratops''s eyes revealed a terrified look, the other two snake heads drooped even lower.


    "Let''s go, everyone sit up. We will ride the Triceratops to the City of Bone Tombs!"


    A moment later, a Triceratops, docile as a pet, carried Gu Xuan and Lian''er on its back and advanced towards the City of Bone Tombs with all its might.


    The Elder and Yang Yu were summoned into the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion by Gu Xuan, allowing them to quietly cultivate and raise their strength.


    Very quickly, a huge city appeared in front of Gu Xuan and the rest.

 C466 City of bone tombs

    The City of Bone Tombs governed an area of ten million kilometers.


    Just by looking at the City of Bone Tombs from afar, he felt himself to be insignificant.


    This enormous city had numerous buildings that stretched as far as the eye could see. It was several hundred miles wide and several hundred miles long. It didn''t look like a city at all, but more like a country.


    Even the large tribes in the Graveyard of Gods were like ruined villages in the face of City of Bone Tombs.


    In the sky, dark clouds densely covered the sky, and thunderous clouds roiled, causing the entire City of Bone Tombs to be shrouded in a dense forest, as if one was sitting in a purgatory.


    Although they had seen City of Bone Tombs, they were still quite a distance away from it due to the fact that City of Bone Tombs was too great.


    The closer they got to the City of Bone Tombs, the fewer skulls they had that were scattered all over the place.


    There were more people now.


    Chirp Chirp...


    A Cloud Sparrow that seemed to cover the sky dropped from the sky, a pavilion on its back, and many Martial Cultivator s sat on it.


    "There are too many taboo existences in the Graveyard of Gods. The Martial Cultivator uses his own strength to fly and will encounter all kinds of inconceivable things. Thus, these flying Zooplankton are the best means of transportation."


    Lian''er''s small face was flushed as she pointed at the huge skylark.


    Gu Xuan looked around, after nearing the largest city within millions of miles, there was finally a sense of popularity.


    Row after row of Bone Guard s continued to patrol the area.


    There were Bone Guard in the sky as well, and every one of them were riding on a black crane covered in death Qi, charging straight forward, completely disregarding the Martial Cultivator in the sky who was riding on a variety of flying Zooplankton.


    Several long lines were lined up at the city gate. Anyone who wanted to enter had to undergo an examination and pay a thousand Dead Gas Bead as the entrance fee.


    When the Triceratops came to the City of Bone Tombs, its eyes kept wandering. It had escaped from here, and now it was going to enter again.


    It really wanted to escape, but when it thought of the Gu Xuan above its head, it suppressed this thought to the bottom of its heart.


    Furthermore, there was a trace of anticipation in its eyes. Gu Xuan actually accepted him as a mount, he shouldn''t be allowed to be killed so easily.


    The Bone Guard guarding the city was very quick. After receiving the money, he immediately let them in. As for the inspection, he directly skipped all of them.


    "Hurry up, you bunch of idiots in front, can''t you walk faster? Forget it, get out of the way for laozi. If laozi has any business, let''s go in first! "


    A fat man, who was sitting on an Zooplankton and wielding a black striped rat, swept his Long Whip across the few Martial Cultivator in front of him and sent them flying straight to the city gate.


    Behind him, there were nine guards, all of them from Peak Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator s. It was clear that they were all from a certain force and were showing off their might.


    He contemptuously threw out twenty thousand Dead Gas Bead. "I want to go in first, this extra ten thousand Dead Gas Bead, take it as my tip."


    Bone Guard was a sturdy man, he stared at Fatty coldly and threw out a punch.


    Boom!


    This fatty was sent flying along with the Black Striped Rat.


    The fatty''s guards did not dare to say anything, because the sturdy man who had attacked was actually a Peak King Stage Martial Cultivator!


    The muscular man said coldly: "Causing trouble here, why don''t you see what kind of place this is? A mere Gongzi with Eight Stars Sovereign Level wants to be presumptuous! If you want to enter, then line up obediently. "Humph!"


    The sturdy man chuckled, and casually glanced at the rows and rows of Martial Cultivator in line.


    Suddenly, his eyes could no longer move.


    "Triceratops! Isn''t that the Zooplankton that ran away from the Beast Taming Palace? You are actually being used as a mount? "


    The sturdy man''s eyes were straight. He was very clear on the strength of that Triceratops. A thousand of him were not even enough for a meal.


    After being stunned for a moment, the muscular man''s face was immediately filled with smiles as he jogged towards Gu Xuan.


    "This master, I am Bone Guard Huang Zhuangshi. It is a great honor for my lord to enter a city that is guarded from a young age. This team is very long, how can we make you wait for long, please follow me, Sir! "


    "Huang Zhuangshi? Mm, this name ¡­ Very good! "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched, it was a good thing to be able to enter the city first, he immediately followed the sturdy man towards the city gate.


    At this time, the fatty, who was sent flying a moment ago, had already gotten up and was obediently lining up. Seeing that Gu Xuan had actually followed the muscular man and directly bypassed the line, he was instantly enraged.


    "How preposterous! You, as a gatekeeper, stop your father from cutting in line. On what basis does he have the right to cut in line?"


    The corner of Huang Zhuangshi''s mouth twitched, what large clan did this Gongzi come from, to have such poor eyesight?


    He turned his head and cursed, "Your dog eyes are blind, how can you compare with this lord? Do you see this Triceratops? This snake had once destroyed over ten large tribes. But now, look at it. If you can find a Triceratops as a mount, forget about cutting in line, even if you block the city gate, I won''t say anything. "Humph!"


    Huang Zhuangshi flung his face at the fatty, and when he turned his head to look at Gu Xuan, his face was already smiling like a spring breeze.


    A few days ago, there was a group of barbarians who came here. They did not bring any Dead Gas Bead s, but they actually still wanted to force their way in, and they were not weak either. Unfortunately, they were all killed by the Bone Guard Captain in one slap.


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed an expression of interest.


    barbarian? Without Dead Gas Bead, he is not weak at all?


    Gu Xuan guessed that it was most likely the group of people whose Burning Heaven Continent had entered the Heaven-Burying Death Land.


    Most of them were Emperor Level Expert. Even though their realms had been suppressed and they could only use Military Strength s from their Peak of Sect Level, they were definitely not weak to the point where they were actually killed by the captain of the Bone Guard.


    "That Bone Guard Captain, I really want to meet him when I have the chance." Gu Xuan thought.


    Gu Xuan and a few others entered the city, and even the fee to enter was exempted with a wave of Huang Zhuangshi''s hand, causing the fatty who was at the end of the line to be extremely envious.


    Seeing Gu Xuan happily accepting his good intentions, Huang Zhuangshi became even more excited, as if he was on stimulants.


    "I wonder why sire has come to City of Bone Tombs? "If it is within my capabilities, I am willing to serve you with all my might!" Huang Zhuangshi stared at Gu Xuan in anticipation.


    If he could curry favor with such an expert, his status would surely rise greatly.


    If he could get some guidance from this lord, his strength might even increase.


    How could Gu Xuan not know what Huang Zhuangshi was thinking? The weak trying to curry favor with the strong and working for the strong was a very normal thing in any place that revered strength.


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly: "When I came to the Bone Tomb, there was indeed something that happened. I had been in closed door cultivation for too long and lacked too much information about the outside world.


    A strange expression appeared on Huang Zhuangshi''s face, but he quickly relaxed, this master had probably spent most of his time in closed door cultivation, if not he would not have such strength, and could even subdue Triceratops!


    Now that he thought about it, it was no wonder that he did not know about the huge matter that was about to happen.

 C467 Lotus secret realm

    Huang Zhuangshi said with a fawning smile.


    "After this is said, it''s a long story. Why don''t you let me take the lead? We''ll enter the restaurant, and then I''ll explain the situation in detail to the lord."


    "Alright!"


    Seeing Lian Er''s eyes lit up, as if he was interested in delicious food, Gu Xuan immediately agreed to Huang Zhuangshi''s request.


    Huang Zhuangshi gave some simple instructions to a few Bone Guard s, and under their envious gazes, he walked towards a restaurant with Gu Xuan.


    "Tsk, tsk, this Huang Zhuangshi''s eyes are poisonous, why didn''t I see the lord riding a Triceratops and let him snatch it away first?"


    "If I can obtain the protection of this kind of existence, I would be able to do whatever I want in the City of Bone Tombs in the future. However, we have such an expert here, we must first report this to him. Otherwise, if we were to provoke this lord, we will be in deep trouble. "


    "That''s right, I heard that Captain Zhang Zilong led twenty odd men to chase after and kill the Triceratops and he still hasn''t returned. I''m afraid that even now, they still don''t know where to find the Triceratops. That Huang Zhuangshi is really lucky. "


    In a restaurant, the atmosphere was ghastly.


    The person who was responsible for carrying the plate was actually a human-shaped skeleton. The flames in its eyes were not white. Instead, they were blue. They were flickering nonstop. Evidently, it possessed some sort of intelligence.


    Dishes of delicious food were served. When Lian''er saw this, the light in her eyes became even brighter and she started to heartily eat.


    Gu Xuan randomly took a few mouthfuls to taste it before he stopped.


    In his previous life, in order to obtain his pills, many Emperor Level Martial Cultivator had sent him gifts with delicious dishes, each of them incomparably delicious. Just based on their taste alone, there probably wasn''t anything in this world that could attract him.


    Gu Xuan glanced at Huang Zhuangshi indifferently, and couldn''t help but smile when he saw that Huang Zhuangshi had always been attentively pouring wine and cooking for Lian''er.


    How could he hide from Gu Xuan that tiny bit in his heart?


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up slightly: "Speak, that big thing that''s about to happen. If you can make me interested, it can be considered as you having a good relationship with me. "


    Huang Zhuangshi was disappointed, if Gu Xuan was willing to owe him a favor, then he would have profited greatly.


    However, since Gu Xuan had already spoken, Huang Zhuangshi did not dare to hesitate.


    If he caused Gu Xuan to be unhappy, and he was killed with a single slap, he would not be able to argue back. He did not believe that the big shots of City of Bone Tombs would offend such a strong person just for a small fry like him.


    "Actually, many people know about this matter, so it''s not a big secret. Every hundred years, there would be a barbarian coming here through the Spatial Channel. The barbarians were not the only ones who came to this place. The other tribes in the starry sky also had a small number of forces in their midst. Everyone is fighting for the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin! "


    Gu Xuan''s mind revealed a pondering expression, he had heard of this Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin before.


    However, after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t come up with a solution, so he decided to give it up.


    "What''s the use of Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin?" Gu Xuan asked.


    Huang Zhuangshi drank his wine and laughed.


    "According to legend, the Heaven-Burying Death Land was the place where a Heavenly Dao fell. After the Heavenly Dao had fallen, a surge of his power had been absorbed by a lotus flower. That lotus peanut had thought of something and cultivated into a Lotus God. The Lotus God was the ruler of the entire Heaven-Burying Death Land. Every hundred years, he would open the Lotus God''s Secret Realm and drag in many Martial Cultivator who possess innate talent. "


    Gu Xuan frowned: "What does that have to do with the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin?"


    Huang Zhuangshi smiled awkwardly, and said: "Don''t be in such a hurry, Sir Gu Xuan, I was just about to talk about Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s. On the eve of the opening of Lotus God''s Secret Realm, all sorts of fortuitous encounters, cultivation techniques, battle skills, Zooplankton eggs, Spiritual Treasure s, anything could happen! However, the most important thing was that a thousand Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin would appear. Only those who have obtained Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin can enter the Lotus God s. Furthermore, if one does not obtain the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, and has vied for a good opportunity before, one will be automatically killed! "


    Gu Xuan''s brows knitted even more tightly: "As long as you act to seize this opportunity and can''t obtain the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, you would actually be automatically killed? And there are only a thousand Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin? "


    "Yeah, so other than those true geniuses, who in the Peerless Expert would dare to seize those opportunities?"


    After saying this, Huang Zhuangshi''s eyes revealed a hint of ridicule.


    "Of course, as an aboriginal, we can rob them whenever we want. If we don''t want to rob them, we can just stay in the city and watch. However, the barbarians and starry sky race were different. Once they entered the Heaven-Burying Death Land, they would be regarded as a fortuitous opportunity. They thought this was a Heavenly Passage Paradise, but what they didn''t know was that to them, this place is a dead end! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes revealed a serious look. He finally understood why every single time someone entered the Heaven-Burying Death Land, they would only have a slim chance of surviving.


    "No, it''s not only a nine out of ten chance of survival. Several thousand people have come, and in the end, ten of them have managed to escape. That is already an extremely high possibility."


    Failure to obtain a Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin would mean immediate death.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    It was a pity that the memories of the Heaven-Burying Death Land could not be brought out. Otherwise, it would be impossible for so many Emperor Level Expert to come here to seek fortuitous encounters.


    Gu Xuan muttered to himself.


    Just from Heaven-Burying Death Land alone, there were countless strong experts. Even though a thousand Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin were numerous, there were actually very few of them.


    As a result, there should not be more than a hundred people who managed to obtain the Burning Heaven Continent of Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    Thousands of people would perish before entering the true Lotus God s of this land of opportunity.


    "When will the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin appear?" Gu Xuan asked.


    Seeing how interested Gu Xuan was, Huang Zhuangshi was also very happy in his heart.


    "It should be three days later. As long as we can obtain the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, we can choose to enter the Lotus God''s Secret Realm at any time. The earlier we enter, the greater the chances of us obtaining the Heavenly Mystery!"


    "Heaven''s Path secret?"


    For some reason, the moment Gu Xuan heard these four words, he had a bad premonition.


    As someone who had once made up for his lack of knowledge, and had come into contact with the Heavenly Dao of Burning Heaven Continent, he had a premonition that something was amiss.


    The secrets of the Heavenly Dao, even if it was the secrets of the Fallen Path, would probably not be obtained by others.


    The Secret Realm of the Lotus God must contain dangers that the outside world cannot predict. Only those who have truly entered will know.


    However, since someone had gone in and out, that meant that it was not a place of absolute death.


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed a confident smile, as long as there was a chance of survival, he was not afraid. Since he came with Heaven-Burying Death Land, if he did not enter the Lotus God to challenge it once, it would be equivalent to coming here for nothing, it was not his style.


    "Very good, I am satisfied with your answer. "I can see that your cultivation is a bit unstable, so I''ll help you out ¡­"


    Gu Xuan had not finished speaking, but his breathing had already started to quicken.


    However, just at this time, a black robed Young Man holding a black fan walked over to Lian''er with a flippant expression.


    "Oh, this young lady has such a handsome face. This young master is just missing a dual cultivation furnace. You can take your leave now. If you follow me, you will be able to become even more rich and powerful. Haha, isn''t that a pleasant surprise!"


    Gu Xuan frowned, his face turning cold.


    Huang Zhuangshi''s eyes lit up, this was his chance to show off!


    "With the Bone Guard here, who dares to be presumptuous! Get lost! " Huang Zhuangshi raised a signboard, looking extremely arrogant.


    The black-robed youth laughed coldly: "How dare you be disrespectful to me? Kill him! "Also, capture this girl and don''t hurt her."


    With that said, two figures appeared from the shadows, and one of them struck towards Huang Zhuangshi with his palm, releasing a powerful palm force.


    Huang Zhuangshi''s face was ashen, the power of this palm strike was too strong, he could not even defend against ten of them.


    As for the other person, a palm struck down. He was only an inch away from grabbing onto Lian''er''s shoulder!

 C468 Instant kill ouyang unbreakable

    Lian''er''s expression slightly changed, but only slightly. She didn''t even put down the pig leg that she was chewing on.


    And also at that moment, a trace of killing intent flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Scram!"


    With an explosive shout, the billowing sound waves were like two heavy hammers.


    A strike struck the chest of the guard that was grabbing at Lian''er.


    Another strike landed on the chest of the guard who was about to kill Huang Zhuangshi.


    Crack!


    At the same time, a crisp sound rang out. Their chests caved in and they vomited out a large mouthful of blood. Their lives were severed as they plummeted backwards.


    In the inn, those watching all had expressions of shock on their faces.


    Those two guards, were experts of One Star Grandmaster, but they were actually killed by this youth with just a sound wave attack!


    "You ¡­ Do you know who I am? You dare to kill my guards, you are courting death! "


    The hedonistic young master stared at Gu Xuan, his eyes filled with hatred.


    "I am the Young Master of the Ouyang Family, Ouyang Bupo, you actually dared to kill my guard! Do you know what your fate is?"


    Hearing Ouyang Bupo''s name, every Martial Cultivator in the restaurant revealed a shocked expression.


    "Ouyang Bupo, that is the second strongest power in the City of Bone Tombs, the first clan.


    "Rumor has it that Ouyang Bupo is the only son of Ouyang Family, and that he was chased out to flirt with the city master a few years ago. I never expected that he would actually come back."


    Ten years ago, he was already a Master Level Martial Cultivator, and now, he is at least a 7-8 star in Master Level. That young man is in a miserable state, I''m afraid that even the splitting of tendons and breaking bones would be considered light.


    Huang Zhuangshi''s body was drenched in cold sweat. How could he be so unlucky? He wanted to curry favor with a senior, but to think that he would actually encounter the only son of the person with the second City of Bone Tombs who came looking for trouble.


    Gu Xuan sat upright on his seat, a cold smile hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing the two becoming more aggressive, Huang Zhuangshi became even more anxious.


    Of course, he was not worried about Gu Xuan, but Ouyang Bupo.


    Others might not know about Gu Xuan''s strength, but how could he not know? This was a Peerless Expert that could even deal with a powerful existence like the Zooplankton!


    If Ouyang Bupo pissed him off, and got killed by his palm, if he wanted to run, who could stop him?


    The key thing was that his career was over!


    If one was not good, it would be hard to even preserve his own life.


    "Please calm your anger Young Lord Ouyang, calm your anger!" This matter is only a misunderstanding. This is Senior Gu Xuan, the true Big Senior.


    Pow!


    The furious Ouyang Bupo slapped Huang Zhuangshi hard. Huang Zhuangshi immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, as golden stars flew out from his eyes and he fainted.


    "Your sister! How dare he provoke me? Does he think he''s the City Lord of Red Pink City?!" Hmph, this young master hasn''t been here for a few years, and the people from City of Bone Tombs already don''t recognize this great sir? "


    The aura around Ouyang Bupo suddenly erupted, the aura enveloping the sky and earth, enveloping the entire restaurant, causing the surrounding Martial Cultivator s to shiver simultaneously.


    "Peak of Sect Level!"


    "Heavens, Ouyang Bupo is actually a Peak of Sect Level. With this level of strength, no wonder he dared to be so arrogant, this is his capital!"


    "I originally thought that he only dared to act so arrogantly because of the favor of his father. I never thought that he would also have such a powerful ability!"


    In the Heaven-Burying Death Land, to advance from the Peak of Sect Level to the Emperor Level, was simply a difficult task. A Peak of Sect Level, in the eyes of everyone, was a person who stood at the pinnacle of existence.


    Everyone looked at Gu Xuan with sympathetic gazes.


    With one hand holding the wine cup and the other holding the chopsticks, Gu Xuan continued to eat and drink.


    From the beginning to the end, it was as if the matter had nothing to do with him.


    "Gu Xuan, right? Today is the day you die!"


    Ouyang Bupo glared fiercely at Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan''s attitude had completely enraged him.


    Gu Xuan gave a bland smile and said: "Those who speak these words to me, will either be dead or crippled. You can choose between these two."


    Lian''er would not be surprised anymore after hearing what Gu Xuan said. Only stars were left in her eyes.


    "Good, good, good! Since you do not know what''s good for you, I will personally send you on your way! "


    Ouyang Bupo was furious to the extreme. His status was noble, everyone had always been respectful and fearful towards him.


    Although Gu Xuan''s strength was not ordinary, in Ouyang Bupo''s eyes, how could he compare to him?


    Weng! *


    A pitch-black longspear appeared in Ouyang Bupo''s hands, the Astral Qi on the spear surged, and it carried an unparalleled domineering aura.


    This, was actually a Earth Stage Peak Rank Soul Treasure!


    With this Spiritual Treasure in his hand, Ouyang Bupo''s eyes shone with pride. This Spiritual Treasure, the last time his father''s Secret Realm opened, he had obtained a great opportunity and it had now been given to him.


    With this Spiritual Treasure, when he was eight stars in Master Level, he was able to fight against ten Martial Cultivator s and heavily injure all ten of them.


    How could a mere Gu Xuan be a match for him?


    "Whiz!"


    The long spear thrust out. The power that was condensed to the limit penetrated through the air, erupting into a black hole like spear light, as if it wanted to swallow everything!


    The full might of this spear attack, was aimed at Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan continued to drink, as if he did not notice the spear at all.


    The spectators in the restaurant quickly retreated, taking out their Defensive Spiritual Treasure and using their defensive martial arts. This spear attack was too terrifying, not only was it domineering, it was also invincible!


    The gazes they used to look at Gu Xuan became even more sympathetic. Gu Xuan was very strong, but unfortunately, he met an even stronger Ouyang Bupo, and that was destined to be a tragedy.


    The black spear was only an inch away from hitting Gu Xuan.


    It was also at this moment that Gu Xuan''s eyes released a ray of light, he had finally made his move!


    He held a pair of bone chopsticks in his right hand and gently moved it forward. It seemed to be extremely slow, but the truth was that it was extremely profound, as if it contained the laws of the world.


    The bone chopsticks gently clamped down, and the tip of the spear was actually caught.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Gasps could be heard one after another, no one expected that Gu Xuan would actually block Ouyang Bupo''s ultimate attack with just his pair of ordinary bone chopsticks.


    Ouyang Bupo''s expression was extremely ugly. Just as he was about to pull back his spear, he felt an unstoppable immense force striking from the tip of the spear.


    The black spear broke free from his grasp and pierced towards his chest.


    "Chi!"


    Ouyang Bupo''s heart was actually pierced through by his own spear, and it was even pierced through by the spear''s tail. His protective Spiritual Treasure s and protective energy did not have any effect!


    Another instant kill!


    He had been killed in an instant!


    Ouyang Bupo''s eyes gradually became glazed over. He had a face full of terror, even to the point of death he couldn''t believe that he would be so easily killed in an instant. Even if a One Star Emperor Level expert was present, it would be impossible!


    On Ouyang Bupo''s body, the identity plate that signified his identity shattered with a kacha sound.


    At the same time, in a luxurious mansion in the city, an angry roar was like thunder as it resounded through the sky.


    "Who is it? Who dares to kill my son?! I will destroy your Soul!"


    Dozens of Light of Escape shot up into the sky, straight towards the restaurant Gu Xuan was in!

 C469 Reddish skeleton

    In the restaurant, the onlookers ran quickly.


    Even the restaurant boss led his men away, leaving only the human-shaped skeleton with two balls of blue flames in its eyes.


    Obviously, with its intelligence, it hadn''t even realized what had happened.


    Outside the restaurant, the people who had escaped earlier were gathered together once again.


    "This is going to be chaos! Ouyang Bupo is the young master of the Ouyang Family, the only son of Ouyang Zhantian! The youth called Gu Xuan is going to smash the heavens!"


    "Hmph, what youth? You didn''t hear it from Huang Zhuangshi, that''s a big senior. "In my opinion, there''s a high chance that it''s some reclusive old monster."


    "Unfortunately, he shouldn''t have killed Ouyang Bupo. This was a situation where the Ouyang Family and he wouldn''t stop until he was dead. No matter how strong he was, he was dead for sure. The number one clan in City of Bone Tombs is so well-established that even the City Master of Red Pink City found it difficult to compare to it.


    Each Bone Guard had long since noticed the commotion, and when they asked the owner about the situation, they were surprised.


    The sky had been punctured!


    They tactfully did not try to stop the storm that was about to break out. What a joke, how could they afford to provoke someone who could kill even Ouyang Bupo.


    That playboy Ouyang Bupo, was someone that even the City Lord of Red Pink City dared to take liberties with. Furthermore, he had not been killed by the City Lord of Red Pink City yet.


    One of the captains of Bone Guard frowned, and roared: "Quickly, report this to the City Lord of Red Pink, let City know immediately, the only person who can stop this storm is City Lord Red Pink."


    After a hundred breaths of time, the news had already arrived at the City Lord''S Mansion.


    Within the manor, there was a world of pink.


    Pollen red, grass pink, even all the maids and guards were dressed in pink.


    In a large hall, a Bone Guard leader reported the news of Ouyang Bupo''s death to a girl sitting on the throne with a head full of cold sweat.


    On the throne, there was a beautiful woman. Her long, shapely eyebrows were slender, her nose was exquisite, and her face was exquisite to the extreme.


    A luxurious robe was draped over his body, and his entire being was bewitching. He was like a fairy that descended from the heavens.


    She was the number one person in the entire City of Bone Tombs, City Lord Hong Fenkulou.


    Hearing the Bone Guard Captain''s report, Hong Fenkulou only curled his lips, revealing an extremely charming posture and lightly licked his lips.


    "Someone actually dares to kill Ouyang Bupo. Interesting. Before the Lotus God''s Secret Realm was activated, they were actually able to witness a good show like this, which is even more interesting. "


    Hong Fenkulou''s smiling face was like a flower, as if she did not put this heaven piercing situation in her eyes at all.


    Beside Hong Fenkulou, there was a imposing man wearing pink armor, his heroic appearance was extraordinary.


    With a square face, even if he wore pink, it would not affect his heroic aura in the slightest.


    This man was the captain of the Bone Guard, Nangong Ming!


    "Red Pink, are we really not going to stop them? That youngster''s strength is not ordinary, why not gather him together and deal with Ouyang Family together with us, wouldn''t that be better? " Nangong Ming transmitted.


    Hong Fenkulou casually changed her position and lied down sideways, a tempting look in his eyes that caused the Bone Guard s in the palace to not even dare to take a glance out of the corner of their eyes.


    Too charming!


    If he looked a few more times, he might really be unable to endure the charm and make a fool of himself in public. This sort of thing had happened many times before.


    "I was only bored while I was here, so I gave Ouyang Family a chance to play around. If I had nothing to do, I could fight with them for a bit and it could be considered a pretty good entertainment. Otherwise, do you really think they can fight with this city lord? "


    Hong Fenkulou laughed, and shook everyone.


    "Ouyang Family is just a bunch of jumping clowns, let them fight it out, it''s just nice to pass the time, there''s no need to interfere."


    With a flick of his finger, a Profound Light Mirror appeared in the air.


    Nangong Ming looked at the Profound Light Mirror, his eyes revealing a greedy look.


    As the City Lord, he was willing to let Hong Fenkulou have a look at any part of the city to see what was happening.


    In that moment, the greed in Nangong Ming''s eyes disappeared without a trace. He was still that upright looking man, as if his greed just now had never occurred before.


    Through the Profound Light Mirror, Hong Fenkulou saw Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked indifferent as he drank his wine.


    Lian''er was taken into Flame Devil Ancient Mansion, so the following scene was not suitable for Lian''er to experience.


    As he drank, he popped Dead Gas Bead s into his mouth like he was eating peanuts.


    These Dead Gas Bead were all found on Ouyang Bupo''s body and specially refined to have the effect of healing his injuries. Now, all of them were taken advantage of by him.


    On Ouyang Bupo''s body, there was also a pitch-black treasure sword, which was also a Earth Stage Peak Rank Soul Treasure, placed on the table by Gu Xuan.


    One after another, Dead Gas Bead were swallowed into Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Gu Xuan''s injuries that he had not previously recovered from, finally healed completely after swallowing a thousand Dead Gas Bead.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan raised his head and looked into the sky.


    His eyes lit up and he looked at Wang Lin with a gaze that seemed to be able to see through everything.


    It was as if he had passed through layers of space as he faced Hong Fenkulou directly.


    Hong Fenkulou suddenly stood up, her eyes revealing a look of disbelief.


    "How is this possible? "This person actually noticed me spying on him?"


    Nangong Ming''s eyes revealed shock as well. It was the first time she had seen Hong Fenkulou lose her composure like this.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes seemed to be staring straight at Hong Fenkulou.


    "Are you Hong Fenkulou? Just as I expected, she really is a great beauty. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up into a smile.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t like being watched, even though you are a great beauty. However, there is always preferential treatment for beauties, so I will not break your Profound Light Mirror. "


    Hong Fenkulou laughed coldly: "I am the lord of City of Bone Tombs, and everything in the city is under my control. My Profound Light Mirror, is the condensed form of the will of this city, I want to see how you will break through my Profound Light Mirror."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth curved upwards, revealing a playful smile.


    "I said it already, I won''t break your Profound Light Mirror, but don''t even think about peeping at me."


    He raised the black spirit sword in his hand and drew a profound trajectory in the air. A symbol condensed and then exploded with a bang.


    The surrounding space seemed to distort and distort.


    In the next moment, Gu Xuan, who was inside the Profound Light Mirror, had completely disappeared.


    "Did you run?"


    Hong Fenkulou''s expression changed. She completely did not see how Gu Xuan had left her line of sight.


    However, very quickly, a hint of a cold smile appeared on Hong Fenkulou''s face once more.


    "As long as you are in my City of Bone Tombs, no matter where you run, don''t even think about escaping my sight. Profound Light Mirror, find him for me!"


    However, the Profound Light Mirror did not move.


    Nangong Ming frowned: "What''s going on, Red Powder, why is your secret technique no longer effective?"


    Hong Fenkulou''s eyes revealed a serious look, and said solemnly: "It''s not that my secret technique has lost its effect, but he, has never moved. It''s just that my Profound Light Mirror, can''t see him anymore."


    Hearing that, Nangong Ming''s face revealed a look of shock.


    Just who was that youth? Even the city leader''s techniques could be blocked?


    Within the restaurant, Gu Xuan drank his last cup of wine and stood up indifferently.


    "He''s here!"


    Dozens of Light of Escape arrived at the same time.


    BOOM!


    A wave of Current of Energy crashed into the restaurant, causing dust to fly everywhere.


    In the sky, there were a total of thirty-six Peak of Sect Level Warriors. Under each of their feet was a flying falcon as a mount.


    The dust dispersed.


    In the middle of the ruins, a Triceratops flicked its tongue, and its eyes revealed a murderous light.


    Above the Triceratops''s head, a youth stood there silently, a white robe fluttering in the wind.


    In his hand, he held a black treasured sword, and his Sword Qi shot straight into the heavens!

 C470 One slash

    "Heaven-Burying Death Land, to me, is really not a challenge at all."


    Gu Xuan indifferently stared at the dozens of Peak of Sect Level s in front of him.


    Even if the Peak of Sect Level s were several times stronger than the Burning Heaven Continent s, and could even be compared to Martial Cultivator s with One Star Emperor Level s, it was a pity that in Gu Xuan''s eyes, they were still just a bunch of weak chickens.


    Heaven-Burying Death Land was practically a disaster to Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s of the Burning Heaven Continent but to people like him who were able to fight Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s with the strength of the Master Level Martial Cultivator s, it was practically equivalent to a Grade Nine Great Recovery Pill.


    Behind Gu Xuan, Huang Zhuangshi who was lying on the Triceratops, slowly woke up.


    What he saw were several tens of Peak of Sect Level in the sky, staring at him like tigers eyeing their prey ¡­ The Gu Xuan in front of him.


    "Is this hell?"


    Huang Zhuangshi shed two streams of tears. He was just a tiny Peak King Class, what kind of evil did he do to be surrounded by this group of Peak of Sect Level?


    In a moment, if a fight broke out, even a tiny bit of energy released from the fight would be enough to kill him!


    The difference between Peak King Class and Peak of Sect Level, was simply too great.


    "Whiz!"


    Within the billowing black clouds, a person descended from the skies. His long hair and beard danced in the violent winds like a demon or god!


    A terrifying pressure fell from the sky, it was as though a ruler had descended upon the world.


    "This is ¡­" Emperor Level Martial Cultivator! "


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes. Finally a decent one.


    But soon, he frowned again.


    Even with his eyesight and Soul Power, he actually could not tell what star of Emperor Level this person was in.


    What made Gu Xuan even more surprised was that the man was actually flying!


    They did not borrow the power of any Zooplankton or Spiritual Treasure, but instead relied on their own strength to fly!


    "Didn''t they say that there are many restrictions on Heaven-Burying Death Land? How could he dare to fly?"


    Gu Xuan turned his head slightly and glanced at Huang Zhuangshi.


    Huang Zhuangshi was so scared that his face turned pale white. If not for the fact that he had fainted, he probably wouldn''t even have known how he died.


    "Young Master Gu Xuan, that''s Ouyang Zhantian! Patriarch of the Ouyang Family, other than the mayor, he was the only other Emperor Level Expert! In the Bone Tomb, the only way to raise one''s Emperor Level was to enter the Lotus God. Once one was able to advance within the Lotus God''s Secret Realm, one could rely on one''s own strength to fly within the Heaven-Burying Death Land;


    Huang Zhuangshi''s voice was a little hoarse, he was extremely frightened.


    Gu Xuan smirked, "So that''s how it is. Heaven-Burying Death Land are indeed interesting."


    He once again thought of the Purple Bead of Dead Gas in the center of his brows. Back then, the reason it had stopped him from advancing into Emperor Level, was it because it wanted him to go to Lotus God to level up.


    Within the Lotus God''s Secret Realm, was a place rumored to contain the secrets of the Heaven-Burying Death Land''s Heavenly Dao.


    Gu Xuan was anticipating the Lotus God''s Secret Realm even more.


    However, from the looks of it, before the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin appeared, he had to settle this small problem first.


    Ouyang Zhantian was suspended in mid air, his flames of anger soaring high into the sky.


    He was furious to the extreme as he stared at Gu Xuan: "You''re the one that killed my child! Kill my only child! If you kill him, you will suffer a thousand different kinds of torture and pay for it with your life! I will make you regret ever being born into this world! I will use your blood to curse your entire clan, and exterminate all those who are related to you by blood! "


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, stared at Ouyang Zhantian, and the corner of his mouth raised into a cold smile.


    "Do you know? What I hate the most is others threatening my family! "


    Gu Xuan pointed at the ruins beneath his feet.


    "Also, that child of yours also threatened to kill me just now, but he was the one to die in the end." I think it''s no exception now. "


    "Bullsh * t!" "Clan elders, listen to my commands and lay down the 36 Blood Slaughter Star Formation. Let me refine all of his energy. Remember, I want him alive!"


    Ouyang Zhantian pointed angrily at Gu Xuan.


    "As ordered by the Patriarch!"


    The thirty-six elders answered in unison.


    Sou sou sou!


    The thirty-six figures controlled the Soaring Eagle beneath their feet, shifting positions and forming a profound Battle Formation that merged with the world''s laws, causing blood-red light to soar into the sky!


    In the big array, skeletons ran out from the ground, soul phantoms with incomplete limbs and miserable deaths floated over from the sky, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws as they surrounded Gu Xuan.


    There are a total of thirty-six experts in Peak of Sect Level. Even the Bone Guard does not have such a strong background, right? The First Clan is truly worthy of being called the First Clan!


    "That Gu Xuan must have just arrived at the City of Bone Tombs, to not know about this playboy, Ouyang Bupo, and even killed him. This time he''s dead, other than the Emperor Level, no one else can block this attack! "


    A group of Martial Cultivator s who were watching from afar got excited. Heaven-Burying Death Land had always been a place where killing was common, but battles like the one now were extremely rare.


    "Kill!"


    The thirty-six elders roared out in unison. Accompanied by their skeletons and soul figures, they all displayed powerful martial arts. They attacked Gu Xuan from different angles, and there were no blind spots at all!


    This strike could be said to be a killing blow!


    In their imaginations, even if it was ten Gu Xuan s, they would still die!


    "My life is over!"


    A total of thirty-six Peak of Sect Level s forming a killing array. A total of thirty-six Peak Emperor Level s launching an attack at the same time.


    He, a mere Peak King Class, would probably die without even a trace of his bones remaining!


    Regardless of whether it was the voices of the surrounding Martial Cultivator s who were watching from afar, or the words of despair Huang Zhuangshi had said, all of them fell into Gu Xuan''s ears without missing a word.


    He revealed a mocking expression.


    Even if he was surrounded and attacked by dozens of Emperor Level Expert, he would still be in an invincible position.


    In fact, he had even schemed the death of an emperor!


    A group of ants with Peak of Sect Level were still mere ants, no matter how powerful the formation was.


    Gu Xuan raised the sword in his hand, the Sword Blade was trembling, the Sword Qi was soaring in the sky, the pitch black sword light sword light was flickering, as though it was going to pierce through space.


    Slashing his sword horizontally, Gu Xuan gently spun, and the circular sword light, with his body as the center, fiercely flew out.


    This circle of sword energy quickly spread like a ripple.


    Boom boom boom!


    All of the incoming powerful attacks were completely destroyed by this sword beam.


    All of the illusory images up in the sky vanished without a trace.


    Chi chi chi!


    Thirty six Peak of Sect Level Elders and thirty-six heads flew high.


    A rain of blood rained down. The thirty-six headless corpses and the thirty-six heads that had faces full of unwillingness fell down.


    Aooo ¡­


    The frightened Soaring Falcons flew in all directions. Without their master''s control, they could only scatter and flee in all directions.


    A single sword strike had killed thirty-six Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator s in an instant!


    A single slash had decapitated thirty-six Ouyang Family Elders!


    The brilliance of this sword was reflected in the hearts of everyone present!

 C471 Unusual royal level

    "What ¡­" "It''s possible ¡­"


    This voice simultaneously sounded in the hearts of everyone who saw this sword.


    "It''s only a single sword strike, just a single sword strike, yet most of the vitality of the entire Ouyang Family has been damaged. That''s a total of thirty-six Peak of Sect Level! How could it be possible for them to be killed with a single sword strike ¡­"


    What kind of peerless brilliance did that pitch-black sword emit?


    The Gu Xuan at that moment, was like a sword god that stood above the nine heavens.


    The Triceratops''s eyes flashed fiercely, and all of its original fear and dread disappeared. Gu Xuan''s sword strike earlier gave it endless confidence.


    Huang Zhuangshi''s mouth was wide open, as though a fist-sized egg could be stuffed inside.


    Was that really something that a Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator could execute?


    City Lord''S Mansion, inside the great hall.


    Seeing that the thirty-six Peak of Sect Level s had separated from their heads in an instant, the expressions of shock on Hong Fenkulou and Nangong Ming''s faces could not disperse for a long time.


    Although Gu Xuan''s figure was completely blocked within the Profound Light Mirror, this did not stop them from sensing the peerless sword intent from that final killing blow!


    In the ruins of the restaurant, the Triceratops''s head straightened even more. Its great master was on top of its head, how could it lose face?


    Gu Xuan stood on top of the Triceratops''s head, one sword in hand, one hand at its back, his long hair and white clothes fluttering in the wind.


    The current Gu Xuan was like a white clothed sword god. With his sword in hand, he looked down at the world with disdain!


    Gu Xuan''s attainment in sword arts was actually higher than his attainment in spear arts. It was just that, in this life, he had not met any more suitable sword type Spiritual Treasure.


    This was a Black Spirit Sword, it was suitable for his use!


    Originally, Ouyang Bupo''s spear was not bad, but there were already flaws on the spear that Gu Xuan did not want to use.


    His gaze concentrated on Ouyang Zhantian, who was flying in the air using his own strength.


    Ouyang Zhantian''s eyes seemed to spew out flames of fury as a berserk killing intent seemingly condensed into a solid substance. The surrounding space within a three hundred meter radius was filled with a blood-red color.


    "Gu Xuan! First you kill my son, then you cut down my thirty-six Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator s, causing my Ouyang Family''s Military Strength to be weakened by more than eighty percent. You, damn it! "


    Ouyang Zhantian''s hair stood on end as his fury soared to the heavens. He pointed his right hand at Gu Xuan, as if blaming the heavens for Gu Xuan''s uncountable sins!


    "Today, I will kill you on behalf of the heavens. I will slaughter your entire clan. I will destroy your Soul s!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ouyang Zhantian took a step forward, and multiple afterimages appeared behind him.


    In an instant, within this Space, all directions were filled with Ouyang Zhantian''s figure and an extremely strong killing intent appeared, enveloping an area of three hundred meters!


    When the spectators in the distance sensed these murderous intents, they trembled all over, as if they were about to be killed.


    This killing intent was too strong!


    "This is ¡­" Someone exclaimed, "This is Ouyang Zhantian''s ace attack, the Killing Days Technique!"


    "It''s too strong, below Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, just this killing intent alone is enough to bind people, making them unable to resist!"


    "I really never thought that Ouyang Zhantian would use such a killing method right from the start. How much energy did he consume? In order to kill Gu Xuan, he has already spared no expense. "


    "What a pity, Gu Xuan is probably the most top-notch existence within the Peak of Sect Level, to the point where calling him number one in Master Level would not even be an exaggeration. However, what he met was actually a Emperor Level Expert! "


    "The Emperor''s might is resplendent, that is a power that is recognized by the Heaven-Burying Death Land, representing the will of the broken Heavenly Dao. Who in the world can block it?"


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Lightning and thunder!


    The dark clouds in the sky churned. It was as if there was a black dragon moving within them, stirring up the wind and summoning the rain.


    Surprise flashed across Gu Xuan''s face, as if he saw a different Emperor Level in Ouyang Zhantian.


    Ouyang Zhantian who only had Emperor Level had already stepped onto his own path!


    Ouyang Zhantian''s Emperor Level could no longer be described as star, it was a state that was incredibly profound. If not for this step, it would be difficult for Gu Xuan to see it clearly, even with his eyesight.


    However, so what if he couldn''t see clearly? What should be killed, kill!


    "Kill!"


    Ouyang Zhantian''s shadow that filled the sky suddenly roared out at the same time, and s started to surge out from every single person''s body, transforming into Sky-Reaching Giant Palm, covering the skies and earth as they smashed towards Gu Xuan!


    This strike was enough to smash a mountain into pieces!


    No matter how much Peak of Sect Level one used, this strike would always turn one''s body into a meat patty!


    Everyone opened their mouths wide in shock. Ouyang Zhantian''s move was too powerful.


    In their eyes, Gu Xuan was definitely dead. There was no suspense, because there was no Peak of Sect Level that could defeat Ouyang Zhantian at all.


    Gu Xuan stood on top of the Triceratops''s head, but his expression did not change in the slightest. It was only when the Sky-Reaching Giant Palm that filled the sky descended together, that he was just a few meters away from smashing into the Triceratops ¡­


    Gu Xuan finally moved!


    A pitch-black sword beam soared into the sky!


    Ling Yun''s Sword Qi, shot straight into the nine heavens!


    Gu Xuan raised his head slightly, the sword in his hand slashed across the sky, as though he wanted to cut the sky into two!


    The black sword beam was like a black hole, trying to devour everything in its surroundings.


    Swoosh!


    Wherever the sword beams passed by, the Sky-Reaching Giant Palm that Ouyang Zhantian had released were all shattered into pieces, becoming idle energy.


    Swoosh!


    The sword strike shattered more than just Sky-Reaching Giant Palm s that filled the sky. The power of this strike was simply not finished yet.


    It firmly locked onto one of Ouyang Zhantian''s figure and fiercely slashed across!


    A wave of threat of death firmly locked onto Ouyang Zhantian, making him feel that he was unstoppable.


    "No, stop!"


    Ouyang Zhantian screamed in despair, but Gu Xuan remained indifferent.


    "Chi!"


    The sword beam pierced through Ouyang Zhantian''s heart and set off a rain of blood.


    Ouyang Zhantian''s figure which filled the sky, suddenly collapsed in an instant, leaving only Ouyang Zhantian, who had already been pierced through by the sword beam.


    Ouyang Zhantian''s eyes were filled with unwillingness, but this unwillingness, quickly turned into a layer of shadow, and his pupils quickly became lifeless.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Thunder rumbled in the sky, as if even the heavens themselves were expressing their grief and indignation.


    Woo woo woo ¡­ *


    Waves of wails resounded out, blotting out the sky and covering the earth, as if the heaven and earth were grieving together.


    Peerless Expert Ouyang Zhantian, an absolute hegemon-level existence of Heaven-Burying Death Land, had lost his life after being struck by Gu Xuan''s sword.


    This scene was completely similar to the one just now.


    Everyone looked at Gu Xuan in shock, who exactly was this man? How could he be this strong?


    "He''s too terrifying. If he can kill the Emperor Level Expert with one sword strike, who in this world can be his match?"


    "Just the level of his Peak of Sect Level alone is enough to slay Emperor Level Expert. There must be a place for him in the opening of Lotus God''s Secret Realm this time. If he were to become the emperor in the Lotus God''s Secret Realm, then how terrifying would his Military Strength be? "


    The sound of discussions filled the air.


    At this moment, aside from the joy of surviving a calamity, Huang Zhuangshi also had a face full of unconcealable joy.


    This thigh, he had decided on himself!


    Gu Xuan stared at Ouyang Zhantian''s body indifferently. He crooked his finger and a drop of blood flew out.


    His palms formed an extremely profound hand seal. Energy surged out and a symbol condensed.


    "Go back to your clan, exterminate your third generation, kill them!"

 C472 The ouyang familys treasure vault

    Gu Xuan''s voice disappeared without a trace after the word "kill" had left his mouth.


    Along with and the Triceratops, all of them disappeared.


    Boom! *


    Runes exploded, transforming into countless rays of light that fell into the four corners of the Heaven-Burying Death Land.


    Amongst them, the Ouyang Family was naturally the place where most of the light fell.


    Ouyang Family, inside a luxurious palace.


    A young man was playing on the bed with a maid, and a ray of light descended, entering the young man''s body.


    Bang.


    The man turned into a cloud of blood.


    "Ah ¡­" "The young master cousin is dead ¡­"


    A shriek tore through the air and started the prelude.


    "Save me, the second master is dead ¡­"


    "Someone, someone killed Miss Ouyang ¡­"


    Heart-rending screams echoed throughout the Ouyang Family. One by one, the masters of the Ouyang Family suddenly exploded, turning into a bloody mist.


    A miserable scream resounded through the entire City of Bone Tombs.


    The news of Gu Xuan''s battle with Ouyang Zhantian, and how he had killed him with a single sword strike, spread throughout the entire City of Bone Tombs in less than half an hour.


    Especially the matter of Gu Xuan using a secret technique to kill all the blood relatives within three generations of Ouyang Zhantian in order to take revenge on him, which caused everyone to feel terrified from the bottom of their hearts.


    The youth called Gu Xuan was simply too terrifying!


    "Asura! He looks even more like an Asura than an Asura!"


    "God of Slaughter, this is a God of Slaughter. When I see him in the future, I will take a detour, and will definitely not approach him."


    Everyone in the City of Bone Tombs were discussing this matter. Although everyone felt that Gu Xuan was scary, no one berated him for being too cruel.


    Ouyang Zhantian could easily exterminate a human or even a human of nine generations, it was already very merciful for him to exterminate a blood relative of three generations.


    Moreover, within Heaven-Burying Death Land, the strong have always been respected, and the strong have always been right to do anything.


    After just a quarter of an hour, there were already many Martial Cultivator in deep thought, wanting to follow Gu Xuan.


    With Gu Xuan''s strength, even if he wanted to build a city, it would be easy. In Heaven-Burying Death Land, killing was too common, and strength was the best cohesive force.


    Gu Xuan had killed Ouyang Zhantian, but there was no movement from his City Lord''S Mansion.


    Furthermore, everyone in Bone Guard received an order.


    "All Bone Guard s must not provoke Gu Xuan, and must not be inferior to the respect of the city lord!"


    It was reported that this order was personally issued by the City Lord, Hong Fenkulou.


    All of the Bone Guard s, including Captain Nangong Ming, didn''t question this order, and no one thought of disobeying it.


    Someone who could defeat Emperor Level Expert Ouyang Zhantian deserved such respect.


    After all, even the City Lord, Hong Fenkulou, was only a Emperor Level Martial Cultivator that was slightly stronger than Ouyang Zhantian.


    But Gu Xuan had one-shot him!


    An hour had passed and the entire Ouyang Family was already filled with weeping.


    To Ouyang Family, this half hour was practically longer than a century.


    All the disciples of the direct and side branches had turned into blood mist.


    At this moment, only the women, children and guards were left within the Ouyang Family.


    Many of their enemies had long gathered, preparing to loot the residences of Ouyang Family.


    As the number one clan in the City of Bone Tombs, if not for the fact that Hong Fenkulou suddenly appeared out of nowhere, the position of City Lord would probably have fallen on Ouyang Zhantian''s head long ago.


    The background of his Ouyang Family was enough to make anyone envious.


    Thus, even many people who had nothing to do with Ouyang Family found out something like the thirty-eight generations of their ancestors being beaten up by the Ouyang Family ancestors, and they all headed to the Ouyang Family to "seek revenge".


    Of course, he wanted to loot while the fire was still hot.


    Sou sou sou!


    More than ten Zooplankton descended from the sky. On the backs of each Zooplankton sat a Martial Cultivator with King Level s and even Master Level s.


    Once they landed, they immediately rushed towards Ouyang Family s and the like. They would not let go of such an opportunity to loot Ouyang Family s no matter what, as they wanted to fish for something.


    Boom boom boom!


    A series of explosions rang, the Hidden Treasure Pavilion door flashed with light, and a defensive formation appeared, blocking all of the attacks.


    "How preposterous! actually can''t open it? "


    "I will immediately go and capture a few disciples from the Ouyang Family. I must ask about the method to open the Hidden Treasure Pavilion first."


    "There''s no need to waste your energy anymore. All of the direct descendants within the third generation have all died, and there aren''t even any remaining side branch members. Who are you trying to force someone?"


    "Damn it, who knows how many Heavenly And Earthly Treasures s there are within this Hidden Treasure Pavilion. The background of their Ouyang Family is even deeper than their City Lord''S Mansion in the legends!"


    "Dammit! What sort of rubbish formation is this? I am even more proficient in formations, yet I''ve actually been trying for so long! Let alone breaking it, I haven''t even found a single weakness?"


    Right at this moment, two figures suddenly walked over.


    One of them was dressed in white, the other in white. He was handsome and tall, with eyes as bright as the stars, making anyone who saw him feel as though they were about to fall into his trap.


    As for the other person, he had a sturdy stature and was clad in armor.


    It was Gu Xuan and Huang Zhuangshi.


    Gu Xuan strolled in as though he was taking a stroll. With his hands behind his back, he looked at the formation protecting the Ouyang Family, and the corner of his mouth raised a little.


    "I''m afraid you are mistaken, no matter how strong your Ouyang Family is, it will never be stronger than Hong Fenkulou''s."


    Everyone raised their eyebrows. They did not understand why someone would say such words for no reason at all.


    Ouyang Family''s background was much stronger than City Lord''S Mansion''s, and this was something that everyone knew.


    Furthermore, this child actually dared to call out the Lord Mayor''s name.


    "Where did this yellow haired kid come from, how dare he spout nonsense here? Do you think you have the qualifications to call him Lord Mayor?" A frail looking man stared at Gu Xuan with malicious intent.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even look at the skinny man, he was obviously not spouting nonsense for no reason. From the moment he saw Hong Fenkulou through the Profound Light Mirror, Gu Xuan understood.


    In Hong Fenkulou''s eyes, the so called number one clan in City of Bone Tombs and the so called number one faction in City of Bone Tombs had always been nothing more than a joke.


    It would only take a second for Hong Fenkulou to destroy her Ouyang Family.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was not responding, the frail looking man thought that Gu Xuan was intimidated by his own aura and became even more unscrupulous.


    "Hmph, this kid also wants to enter Ouyang Family? Even if you queue up, it won''t be your turn! "A mere ¡­"


    "Chi!"


    A pitch-black spear directly pierced through the chest of the thin man, and he didn''t even have time to react.


    He couldn''t even see how Gu Xuan did it.


    Gu Xuan''s expression was still the same, without the slightest bit of change.


    "Take that long spear and bring it back. Huang Zhuangshi, from now on, it''s yours."


    Gu Xuan''s tone was very calm, as if he was saying something extremely ordinary.


    Huang Zhuangshi was ecstatic, he immediately took out his pike from the man''s chest. This black pike, was a Earth Stage Peak Rank Soul Treasure!


    Although according to what Young Master Gu Xuan had said, this spear had its flaws, but to a Peak King Stage Martial Cultivator like him, this was an extremely valuable gift.


    Even if he were to spend half of his life''s savings, he would not be able to buy half of this spear.


    Gu Xuan stared at the array and thought for a moment, then suddenly nodded his head.


    "So that''s how it is. This formation works. I understand now."


    With a light wave of his hand, a stream of energy flowed into the great formation. With a loud bang, the great formation protecting the entire Hidden Treasure Pavilion actually collapsed.


    Gu Xuan took a step forward and entered first.


    The remaining Martial Cultivator s looked at each other. Was it really that simple to break this array?


    These dozen or so Martial Cultivator with King Level felt a little suspicious of human life.

 C473 Poison monarch golden snake

    Gu Xuan walked into the Hidden Treasure Pavilion first, so Huang Zhuangshi naturally followed closely behind.


    The group of Martial Cultivator were stunned for a moment, then immediately reacted and rushed in.


    "Heavens, is this the Hidden Treasure Pavilion of the Ouyang Family? This was too exaggerated! It should be enough to use this wealth to build a new set of City of Bone Tombs! "


    Huang Zhuangshi opened his mouth wide, he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and his chin almost dropped down.


    It was very obvious that he had used some sort of spatial technique. Even if ten Hidden Treasure Pavilion were to be placed in there, it would be more than enough.


    Countless Dead Gas Bead piled up into a small mountain. Amongst them, there were many specialized Dead Gas Bead that had various types of medicinal ingredients added within them. Other than cultivation, there were also healing, short period of time to increase their strength, and other kinds of effects.


    Of course, Gu Xuan believed that, other than himself, very few people would be able to detect it.


    These Dead Gas Bead were no different from pills.


    Other than the Dead Gas Bead, there were many different kinds of Spiritual Treasure floating in the air. There were a total of ten thousand of them, and most of them were of good quality.


    However, in the current Gu Xuan''s eyes, other than High-Grade Earthly Treasure and above, he could still barely see through these items. The other treasures were no different from trash.


    Numerous Martial Cultivator entered one after another, and in a short period of time, many new people joined in. There were already over a hundred Martial Cultivator with King Level s gathered here.


    "These treasures are all ours! "Haha, hurry and snatch it!"


    A new Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator was ecstatic, he roared and rushed towards a High-Grade Earthly Treasure.


    It was an armor, beautiful and exquisite, with a mysterious Striae on it. Energy surged, and with a glance, one could tell that it was an extremely strong defensive Spiritual Treasure.


    High-Grade Earthly Treasure could already be considered an existence of the highest level of treasures, but here, there were fifteen of them.


    The Martial Cultivator s rushed into the sky, wanting to snatch it.


    "Sorry, I want these fifteen High-Grade Earthly Treasure s!"


    Gu Xuan waved his hand, and all fifteen High-Grade Earthly Treasure flew towards him and entered his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    "Each of you will pick one of these treasures!"


    Gu Xuan transmitted his voice to the three Elders, Yang Yu and Lian''er.


    The three of them were initially training, but upon hearing Gu Xuan''s words, they immediately opened their eyes.


    On the other hand, the Elder and Yang Yu did not have much of a reaction. After all, they already had one Spiritual Treasure before this.


    Lian''er was different. Since she was young, she had never possessed a Earthly Soul Treasure before.


    High-Grade Earthly Treasure s, could already buy more than half of Black Tiger Tribe!


    "I choose first! I''ll pick first! "


    Lian''er squinted. As soon as she saw a Long Whip, she grabbed it in her hands.


    In the outside world, Gu Xuan had kept all of the High-Grade Earthly Treasure, causing everyone to be furious.


    "Brat, what do you mean? If you know what''s good for you, give me all the Spiritual Treasure that you just kept, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! " An old man from the Peak of Sect Level said coldly.


    "Whiz!"


    Another Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator appeared and approached Gu Xuan.


    This was an old white-haired lady, her fingernails about three inches long, her index finger nail-nails just right in front of Gu Xuan''s throat.


    "Humph, boy, you can keep one of the treasures just now and hand over the other 14. This is giving you face, don''t refuse a toast and don''t drink a forfeit!" Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you have a taste of your entire body''s countless bloody holes! "


    The white-haired old woman''s voice was cold, and a cold aura surged from her body.


    Gu Xuan''s expression was incomparably calm as he said indifferently: "Anyone else who wants the treasure in my hands might as well make a sound, and I can think about it carefully. Who exactly is it for?"


    "Of course it''s for me! Give those High-Grade Earthly Treasure to me, and I will guarantee your survival. The motley crowd around you, even if you add all of them together, won''t be my match! " A Young Man with a Peak of Sect Level said.


    "The way I see it, you better give it to me. Else, I would not mind releasing some poison to kill you. Unfortunately, everyone here will suffer the same fate as you."


    A devilish, multi-colored man walked in from outside. He held a folding fan in his hand and a white snake coiled around his shoulder.


    The white snake flicked its tongue, and a terrifying aura emanated from its body. The surrounding space was continuously corroded by this aura, and green smoke appeared out of nowhere.


    When the surrounding people saw him, their expressions all went grim.


    "Poison Monarch Golden Snake!"


    Everyone subconsciously took a few steps back, as if they would be poisoned if they got close to him.


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "The four of you want the Spiritual Treasure that is on my body? Is there anyone else? "


    Gu Xuan''s casual words surprised everyone.


    "Can''t you see your situation?" The Poison Lord narrowed his eyes.


    Gu Xuan said indifferently: "Of course I can see it clearly, it''s just you guys that can''t see it clearly. I don''t have much time to bicker with you. I''m not here to listen to your bullshit. So, in order to save time, the four of you will perish today. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, his right hand suddenly grasped onto the Black Spirit Sword.


    A black sword beam flashed past Gu Xuan!


    "Chi!"


    The old granny who was "holding" Gu Xuan hostage threw his head high, blood spurting out into the sky.


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, as if he was taking a stroll in a courtyard. He was clearly walking forward, but his figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    At the same time, Young Man, who had bragged that he was the strongest person present, fell to the ground with an expression of disbelief. Unknowingly, his heart had already been pierced by a sword beam.


    So far, out of the four Peak of Sect Level s that had threatened Gu Xuan just now, three had already fallen.


    Over a hundred people gasped at the same time, it was obvious that Gu Xuan''s strength was beyond their expectations.


    However, the Poison Monarch Golden Snake, who was standing only thirty meters away from Gu Xuan, was laughing coldly.


    Unknowingly, the venomous white snake on his shoulder had already disappeared.


    Hiss hiss!


    The sound of a snake flicking its tongue echoed in the air. Everyone felt their hearts tremble, fearing that the white snake would appear next to them and release its poison. That would be disastrous.


    even the Peak of Sect Level could be easily killed by the Poison Monarch Golden Snake''s poison. Even if it was Emperor Level Martial Cultivator who was caught off guard and got poisoned by his poison, they would still receive heavy injuries.


    Poison Monarch Golden Snake, for a very long time, had been the third strongest person in the City of Bone Tombs. He was not ranked third in strength, but the third in strength, had been poisoned to death by him a long time ago!


    Hiss ¡­


    Everyone had noticed that Poison Master Golden Snake''s poisonous snake had appeared on Gu Xuan''s shoulder, and up till now, Gu Xuan still did not notice it!


    Just as he was about to remind Gu Xuan, the white python was already moving as fast as lightning and was about to bite Gu Xuan''s neck in a flash!

 C474 Herba amaryllii linnaeus

    The Poison Lord''s eyes flashed with dense killing intent, he stared at Gu Xuan and laughed: "Die!"


    The teeth of the venomous white snake were comparable to Earth Stage Peak Rank Soul Treasure s. As long as one were to slightly pierce through a bit of its skin, even Emperor Level Martial Cultivator would be severely injured from the terrifying poison.


    And at that moment, Gu Xuan had nowhere to run, he, was only waiting for death!


    Just when everyone thought that Gu Xuan had to die, when the poisonous little white snake was just an inch away from piercing through Gu Xuan''s neck, its body stopped abruptly.


    It stood on Gu Xuan''s shoulder and trembled, as if it had seen the most terrifying nemesis in the world.


    Gu Xuan smirked, and stretched out his right hand. The poisonous little white snake looked like a pet that Gu Xuan had kept for many years, and quickly ran towards it.


    Its body was still trembling as it looked at Gu Xuan in fear, and had no intention of attacking him.


    "The might of the Monarch Stage is truly unstoppable. A mere animal, under this kind of dignity, can only obey its instincts, and express its absolute submission to me!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the venomous white snake in his hand and laughed disdainfully.


    "No, how is that possible? My little white snake, why would it submit to you? This was impossible! Who the hell are you? What method did you use to control my little white snake? "


    By now, the Poison Monarch had fallen into a state of chaos.


    The Toxic White Snake was his strongest move and was the top Zooplankton that he had relied on to become famous. But now, his strongest weapon was trembling as it circled in Gu Xuan''s hands, incapable of even hearing his command to return.


    The Poison Monarch could even sense the terror in the heart of the venomous white snake.


    Facing Gu Xuan, it had already lost all its courage. Even if Gu Xuan wanted to kill it, it wouldn''t resist.


    Swoosh.


    A flame ignited in Gu Xuan''s hands, covering the entire poisonous white snake.


    A wave of Sword Qi was suddenly injected into the white snake that was wrapped in flames.


    "Whiz!"


    The venomous white snake was as straight as a sword as it slashed through the air, piercing through the center of the Poison Monarch''s eyebrows.


    With a loud bang, the Gold Snake Poison Monarch and the venomous white snake were blasted into a bloody mist.


    The blood mist was filled with poison, corroding the air as soon as it appeared.


    However, in the next moment, the blood mist was ignited with flames, burning the blood mist into nothingness.


    This scene was deeply imprinted in everyone''s minds.


    Everyone revealed a shocked and fearful expression.


    That bloody mist made everyone think of a terrifying youth.


    Within the third generation of Ouyang Family, all of the blood relatives that were related to Ouyang Zhantian had exploded into a cloud of blood fog, right?


    Poison Monarch Golden Snake was the third strongest in the City of Bone Tombs. If anyone could steadily suppress him, it would be only City Lord Hong Fenkulou and Ouyang Zhantian, as well as the youth who had killed Ouyang Zhantian!


    "May I ask, Master, is your name Gu Xuan?"


    Finally, someone mustered up the courage to ask Gu Xuan respectfully.


    Gu Xuan''s lips curled up, but he did not say a word. Based on the fact that he had killed the Lord of Golden Snake, no one dared to go against him.


    Huang Zhuangshi coldly snorted: "This is Young Master Gu Xuan, you people, you simply do not know what is good for you, to actually dare to compete with Young Master Gu Xuan for the things inside the Hidden Treasure Pavilion. All these things should belong to Master Gu Xuan anyway! "


    Hearing Huang Zhuangshi''s answer, everyone inhaled a breath of cold air.


    Especially the few Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator s, if not for the appearance of the Golden Snake Poison Lord, they would probably have appeared as well and allowed Gu Xuan to pass the High-Grade Earthly Treasure to them.


    At this moment, they felt extremely fortunate. If they had appeared earlier and been hated by Gu Xuan, they would already be skeletons that could not be more dead.


    "So it''s really Master Gu Xuan, those people from before really deserved to die, to actually dare offend Master!"


    "Master Gu Xuan has extinguished the Ouyang Family, so the Hidden Treasure Pavilion was also opened by Master Gu Xuan. Everything inside, naturally belongs to Master Gu Xuan!"


    "Master Gu Xuan, I am willing to follow you, please accept me ¡­"


    In an instant, the words that were used to praise Gu Xuan rose and fell, wanting to follow Gu Xuan.


    Some of the Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator s who had just entered the Hidden Treasure Pavilion with a face full of arrogance, saw Gu Xuan, who was surrounded by stars that surrounded the moon, and heard the people who were reminding Gu Xuan of his identity, their restless hearts immediately cooled down.


    Gu Xuan naturally had no interest in these Martial Cultivator s who could turn their faces faster than flipping books.


    There was only one reason why he came to Ouyang Family, and that was to find a Herba Corylifolius Allianae!


    If any power wanted to rise up and continue their inheritance, they would definitely have a Herba Corylifolius Allianae.


    Gu Xuan had already killed Ouyang Zhantian, so he naturally would not let go of the Ouyang Family''s Herba Corylifolius Allianae.


    It could be said that the Heaven-Burying Death Land of a Herba Corylifolius Allianae was no different from a money tree.


    However, even though there were all kinds of Heavenly And Earthly Treasures in the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, at first glance, there was not the silhouette of the Herba Corylifolius Allianae.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not be bewitched by its appearance. The Ouyang Family''s Herba Corylifolius Allianae must have been hiding somewhere within the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, because Gu Xuan''s Soul Power had already sensed it.


    Next, just determine the specific location.


    Energy flowed in his eyes, and a brilliant light blossomed!


    Gu Xuan increased his eyesight and looked around, at the same time, he released the Soul Power, coordinating it with his vision and deducing the possible location of the Herba Corylifolius Allianae.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s gaze focused on a certain spot in the sky.


    There were faint fluctuations of spatial energy there. Although it was not the core of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, it was closely related to the entire Hidden Treasure Pavilion. The energy that surged within the entire Hidden Treasure Pavilion would eventually gather at that point.


    "Looks like the Herba Corylifolius Allianae are over there!"


    Gu Xuan''s right hand drew out a profound trajectory, and a Strength of Fire flew out!


    "Show me!"


    Weng! *


    The entire Hidden Treasure Pavilion shook violently.


    The moment he had been struck by the Strength of Fire, a few chains appeared, and intertwined with each other. One of the guardians seemed to be the size of a fist, but in reality, he had used spatial techniques, covering an area of three meters.


    In the middle of the air, a small golden lotus bloomed.


    Huang Zhuangshi said in shock: "The Herba Corylifolius Allianae of Ouyang Family actually evolved to become a Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus, how is that possible? Only Herba Corylifolius Allianae that is over thirty meters tall can possibly evolve! "


    "It''s actually a Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus. This is the first time I''ve seen one in my life. With only this golden lotus, you can now build another City of Bone Tombs! "


    "Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus, the legend says that a single lotus seed can create a Master Level Martial Cultivator''s divine artifact. No wonder there are so many Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator, it''s actually because of the Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus."


    These words were all heard by Gu Xuan, but he did not care about them.


    His gaze firmly locked on to the Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus.


    With his means, the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator could be created by him, so how would he care about the Master Level Martial Cultivator?


    What Gu Xuan cared about was that above the Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus, there was actually a small Aeroginseng spiralling about!

 C475 Aeroginseng

    "The so called destiny, is originally an unreal and ethereal thing, but above the Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus, there actually condensed a Aeroginseng. It can be said to be incomparably mystical."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were shining. He himself was a person with great fortune, if not, he would not have been able to defy the heavens to such an extent.


    But on his body, there would definitely not be any Aeroginseng condensed.


    The Aeroginseng s were extremely mysterious. Only treasures that possessed great fortune or flourishing powers would be able to condense them using various methods.


    In the Burning Heaven Continent, of the large powers that possessed Aeroginseng s, there were at least ten of them on the surface.


    Of course, some ancient Hidden Sects were an exception.


    For example, there were Dao Sect s, Heavenly Chen Upper Country s, and other such supreme forces. The sect should have Aeroginseng s.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for such a weak power like Ouyang Family to condense Aeroginseng. This means that this Aeroginseng was formed from this one. "


    Gu Xuan thought that having a treasure from a Aeroginseng was not an ordinary treasure.


    Those who acquired this treasure would either suffer a backlash from luck or suffer extreme misfortune.


    Or maybe they were affected by the Aeroginseng from then on, their luck reaching its peak.


    Of course, whether it was luck or bad luck, people would be infected with many causes and effects that they shouldn''t have.


    The results of these karma would be either good or bad, and in the future, everything would be revealed.


    Until this moment, when a guess about the fate of Ouyang Family finally appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    It was because he had obtained the Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus that his Ouyang Family had started to reach its peak, and also because this Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus contained a Aeroginseng, that was why Hong Fenkulou had not used her Ouyang Family.


    Because once she made her move on the Ouyang Family, she would be infected with various causes and effects that far exceeded her expectations, and there would definitely be good and bad ones among them. As one of the Most Powerful s in the Heaven-Burying Death Land, Hong Fenkulou was naturally unwilling to be infected with these causes and effects.


    For her to be able to reach her current position, she had already been someone with great luck. Even if her Ouyang Family were to obtain the Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus, it would still not be enough to suppress her luck.


    When he thought about Hong Fenkulou, a trace of fear emerged in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Gu Xuan stared at the Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus again and again, but still didn''t have the intention to go get it.


    Huang Zhuangshi finally could not hold it in and reminded him: "Young Master Gu Xuan, that''s a Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus, it''s definitely the most valuable treasure out of all of our Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    Huang Zhuangshi and the others simply could not see that there were any Aeroginseng above the Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus, so they were puzzled by Gu Xuan''s hesitation.


    Gu Xuan''s expression did not change at all. He had been pondering this entire time about whether he should take this Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus or not.


    It was really because of the Aeroginseng. With just one mistake, a lucky boat would flip over and there would be no place to cry.


    Just at this moment, within Gu Xuan''s Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    Lian''er was originally using the Long Whip that he had just obtained ¡­ The green lotus seed on her wrist suddenly lit up with a ray of light.


    A wave of spatial fluctuations appeared under Lian''er''s feet and actually directly swallowed her up.


    Gu Xuan immediately noticed the change and his pupils contracted.


    "What''s going on? Why did my Flame Devil Ancient Mansion produce spatial ripples for no reason at all? "


    Gu Xuan was still stunned when he saw Lian''er suddenly fly out from a spatial ripple. A green light surrounded her entire body.


    Lian''er''s face was also full of astonishment. It was obvious that this was the first time she had seen this kind of thing.


    However, although she was surprised, Lian''er didn''t show any fear on her face. The green light surrounding her body made her feel relieved.


    Weng! *


    The space trembled as the Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus''s roots suddenly extended and penetrated through the layers of space. It passed through the barrier of the chains and actually took root on the green lotus seed on Lian''er''s wrist.


    Cyan rays of light completely blossomed, shining incomparably brilliantly, illuminating the interior of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion with a jade-green hue.


    Then, under everyone''s astonished gaze, the chains surrounding the Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus in the sky all shattered. It was quickly pulled into the green lotus seed and completely disappeared.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched. When did his own Flame Devil Ancient Mansion become something that others can come and go whenever they want?


    Is this still my own Spiritual Treasure?


    Is there even a bit of dignity as a Earthly Soul Treasure?


    Gu Xuan was very injured.


    After the Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus disappeared, the light emitted by the string of green lotus seeds on Lian''er''s wrist also disappeared.


    Everything seemed as if it had never happened.


    Most of the people present could not react at all to what happened. Where did this woman come from, she was simply too bold, to actually dare to take away the Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus in front of Master Gu Xuan, this was simply courting death!


    Huang Zhuangshi was the only one who had seen Lian''er before, and the surprise on his face was also the strongest.


    He originally thought that Lian''er was only Gu Xuan''s maid, but now it seems that that wasn''t it at all. A peerless treasure like the Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus, was actually casually given to this Miss Lian by Gu Xuan?


    In that moment, Huang Zhuangshi thought of many things. In the future, he would definitely treat Miss Lian as good as his own mother!


    Because she, is definitely going to be Young Master Gu Xuan''s future Dao-Companion!


    Otherwise, who would be willing to give away such a valuable object?


    Lian''er''s face flushed red, yet she was still full of smiles. She said to Gu Xuan: "Thank you, Big Brother Gu Xuan! I will take good care of this lotus. "


    In Lian''er''s heart, she had always remembered the promise Gu Xuan had made to her before, to give her a lotus treasure.


    At most, she could only tell that this was a type of Herba Corylifolius Allianae, so she wholeheartedly believed that this was a lotus treasure that Gu Xuan had gifted her.


    And lotuses, in the Heaven-Burying Death Land, were the most valuable token of love!


    "Does Brother Gu Xuan know the meaning of the lotus flower?" Lian''er lowered her head, feeling elated in her heart.


    Even if Gu Xuan didn''t know now, he would know sooner or later. After he accepts his Lotus, he will eventually understand what it means.


    Seeing Lian''er''s blushing face, the surrounding Martial Cultivator s finally realized what was going on. "Understood" the relationship between Gu Xuan and Lian''er, and the imbalance in their hearts instantly disappeared as it was replaced with envy.


    Especially the few female Martial Cultivator s, their eyes were practically shooting stars.


    What is love? This is love!


    Even an unparalleled treasure like the Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus was treated as a token of love. In the entire Heaven-Burying Death Land, only Gu Xuan could do it!


    How romantic!


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan did not know how to read the thoughts. Otherwise, who knew if he would maintain the thick skin of a Ranker, or if he would hurry to explain this to Lian''er, or dig a hole and hide in it.


    However, it would also be beneficial for Gu Xuan if he could get his hands on the Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus. At least, it would save him the trouble of thinking about whether or not to obtain the Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus.


    After that, Gu Xuan only took ten thousand Dead Gas Bead and left the Hidden Treasure Pavilion.


    Amongst that mountain-like Dead Gas Bead, all of the poisonous Dead Gas Bead were picked up by Gu Xuan. This could also be considered a good fate, as no one would die because of these poisonous Dead Gas Bead.


    As for the other Heavenly And Earthly Treasures, Gu Xuan did not take any of them.


    When Huang Zhuangshi followed Gu Xuan out of the Hidden Treasure Pavilion s, he only felt that the weather was very beautiful and his mood was very beautiful.


    During this trip to the Hidden Treasure Pavilion, Huang Zhuangshi had taken over a hundred low-grade Earth Rank Spiritual Treasure, as well as a total of nine thousand of them, and a few treasures that could extend one''s lifespan.


    Because of the close relationship he had with Gu Xuan, everyone was polite to him. No one dared to snatch him away, because he was the Peak King Stage Martial Cultivator who reaped the most rewards.


    The other King Level Martial Cultivator s could only watch helplessly as the group of Master Level Martial Cultivator s picked their loot.


    Just as Gu Xuan walked out of the Ouyang Family residence, an incomparably imposing man wearing pink colored armor stood in front of Gu Xuan and blocked his way.


    "Master Gu Xuan, I am the captain of the Bone Guard, Sir Nangong Ming, City Lord requests!"

 C476 Pink armor

    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curled up slightly as he looked at the man in front of him, who was clearly very handsome, yet was clad in pink armor.


    It was very obvious that the pink colored armor was from Hong Fenkulou''s Evil Interests.


    Upon seeing the man, Huang Zhuangshi immediately bowed: "Subordinate Huang Zhuangshi, greets Captain Nangong Ming!"


    He purposely rushed in front of Gu Xuan to pay his respects, which could be considered as a very smart gesture of goodwill on behalf of Gu Xuan, and introduced the identity of the man in front of him.


    "So it''s Nangong Ming Captain, if your City Lord wishes to see me, then let her personally make a trip. As long as I am in the City of Bone Tombs, he should be able to find me easily. "


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly, and prepared to leave.


    Nangong Ming''s face turned cold, he never expected that Gu Xuan would not give him any face at all.


    "Stop!" The City Master of Red Pink City had said that he must ask Master Gu Xuan to come over for a chat today. Lord Mayor really wants to know where an expert like you came from. The Heaven-Burying Death Land is not that big, if there was someone like you, his reputation would have skyrocketed long ago. "


    Nangong Ming stared coldly at the Gu Xuan who had already taken a few steps forward.


    Gu Xuan turned his head slightly, "I really don''t like looks like yours. Even more unpleasant was that someone was staring at me from behind my back. If you want to know who I am, then ask your City Master to show some sincerity and personally come to see me. "


    Hong Fenkulou was definitely not as simple as she looked.


    In the entire City of Bone Tombs, Gu Xuan was probably the only one who knew Hong Fenkulou''s secret.


    Gu Xuan was not stupid enough to run to Hong Fenkulou''s den and meet her. Although he was not afraid of anything, it was better to avoid trouble. Who knew what Hong Fenkulou actually wanted to do by inviting him?


    If he were to put down the matter of fighting for the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin and entering the Lotus God s, it would not be worth it.


    If Hong Fenkulou really intended to meet him, then let her personally make a trip.


    Huang Zhuangshi bowed towards Nangong Ming, and was prepared to leave with Gu Xuan. Right now, he was certain that with Gu Xuan''s thick leg, he had to tightly hug, even if he did not become a Bone Guard.


    It must be known that in just a few hours of time, because he had followed closely behind Gu Xuan, the harvest he had now was equivalent to him living a normal life in front of the Bone Guard.


    Peak King Class, they were all over the Master Level Martial Cultivator, but they were nothing at all.


    Nangong Ming laughed coldly, and said angrily: "Huang Zhuangshi, I hope that you can recognize your own identity. You are a Bone Guard, and your duty is to guard the city gates, but now, you are following an unknown Martial Cultivator who is running around blindly.


    Huang Zhuangshi was startled, he had never expected that Nangong Ming would suddenly vent his anger at him.


    Bone Guard was not that strict. Normally, people could just close their eyes and focus on matters like this, and with Gu Xuan, it would be closer to the relationship between the two.


    But now, Nangong Ming was actually fighting with him?


    Just as Huang Zhuangshi was about to explain, he suddenly shouted in a stern voice.


    "As the Bone Guard, you neglect your duty. I have the authority to cut you down first! If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for choosing the wrong owner to be, like a cowardly turtle! "


    Nangong Ming''s body suddenly erupted with a strong aura, as though a sharp sword had been unsheathed, flickering with a cold light, filled with killing intent!


    Huang Zhuangshi''s face changed greatly. Nangong Ming was actually so vicious, not even giving him the chance to explain himself, just because of Gu Xuan''s face, he wanted to kill this comrade of his?


    Such a heartless heart was truly malicious!


    "Young Master Gu Xuan, please save me!"


    Huang Zhuangshi''s face was filled with despair as he roared at Gu Xuan. Of course, he didn''t have too much hope.


    Nangong Ming wanted to kill him, although the reason was far-fetched, but he could still be considered famous. Anyone could silently criticize him, but no one dared to point fingers at him in front of everyone.


    Most importantly, Nangong Ming did represent the Lord Mayor, if Gu Xuan saved him, it would be smacking the face of the Lord Mayor, and it would also mean falling out with the Lord Mayor!


    For a small fry like him, would Gu Xuan really be willing to do so?


    Although he was not completely confident, in the face of death, Huang Zhuangshi could only plead for help from Gu Xuan in a hurry.


    "Whiz!"


    A sword beam pierced through the air and headed straight for Huang Zhuangshi.


    This was a strike from a Peak of Sect Level Ranker, and even if it was only thirty percent of his strength, it still possessed an extremely strong power. Even if it was a giant monument, it would still be smashed by a single slash.


    When the three Huang Zhuangshi s attacked at the same time, they could not withstand half of the sword''s power.


    However, Gu Xuan did not even turn around, as if he did not have any plans to make a move at all.


    "My life is over!"


    Huang Zhuangshi was desperate to the extreme. If he had known that this Nangong Ming was so malicious, he would not have joined the Bone Guard at all. Otherwise, even if he did not suffer today, he would have suffered sooner or later!


    "Humph, you are indeed a cowardly turtle!"


    Nangong Ming laughed coldly, he firmly believed that Gu Xuan did not dare to offend him, and so he increased his speed without restraint, wanting to cut off Huang Zhuangshi''s head with a sword!


    Nangong Ming represented the will of the Lord Mayor. If he wanted to kill someone, they would have to retreat, and no one could stop him!


    But, in the nick of time, Gu Xuan who had a sneer on his face, suddenly blocked in front of Huang Zhuangshi.


    Clang!


    The sword beam that was slashing at Huang Zhuangshi was immediately dispersed by Gu Xuan''s gentle flick of his finger.


    Clang!


    Another crisp sound, Gu Xuan flicked his finger again and the treasured sword in his hand broke.


    As though he had been struck by lightning, Nangong Ming suddenly took a few steps back. With a pfft sound, he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    However, there was no panic in Nangong Ming''s eyes.


    She wanted to anger Gu Xuan and make his attack him. If this were to happen, then Hong Fenkulou would appear at the critical moment of her life or death situation. In order to save him and protect her dignity as the City Lord, she would definitely fight against Gu Xuan!


    "At that time, my chance will come!"


    Nangong Ming''s aura surged, as he prepared to charge towards Gu Xuan, looking as if he wanted to fight to the death.


    Gu Xuan moved, and with a kick, he struck Nangong Ming down, landing right on his chest.


    Gu Xuan sneered: "Just you dare provoke my dignity! Who gave you the guts? I advise you to put aside that dirty thoughts of yours, otherwise, you won''t even know how you died. "


    Gu Xuan retracted his leg, but the aura around his body was like a mountain, still pressing Nangong Ming down to the ground.


    "In my eyes, and even in your Lord Mayor''s eyes, you are less than an ant. The sad thing is, you don''t know it!"


    Gu Xuan waved his right hand, and over a hundred Dead Gas Bead appeared in his hand.


    These Dead Gas Bead were the highly toxic Dead Gas Bead that Gu Xuan had taken out from the Ouyang Family.


    Swoosh.


    Flames rose up, and these hundred Dead Gas Bead fused together at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a colorful Dead Gas Bead.


    Gu Xuan lightly flicked his finger and the Dead Gas Bead shot into Nangong Ming''s mouth.


    Nangong Ming''s expression changed greatly. "You ¡­ What did you give him?


    Intense pain had already come from his stomach, that kind of pain was simply not something someone could endure. However, Nangong Ming managed to endure it as long as he could, as cold sweat continued to pour out of his body.


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "Go, beg your City Lord. If she wants to save you, then let her come find me." Do not go too slowly, after an hour, the poison in this Dead Gas Bead will completely explode, and the immortals will not be able to save them! "


    Nangong Ming instantly stood up, as if he had gone mad, he ran towards the City Lord''S Mansion!

 C477 Reward of the city lord of red powder city

    Inside the City Lord''S Mansion, inside the palace.


    A burst of celestial music drifted through the air. A group of charming and pink females danced gracefully.


    Hong Fenkulou reclined on the City Lord''s throne, admiring the song and dance with a light smile.


    Even if she was to casually lie down, Hong Fenkulou was extremely charming, and seemed to have ten thousand different kinds of amorous feelings. Even if all the beauties in the hall added together, they were still inferior to her in one fell swoop.


    "Red Powder, save me ¡­"


    Nangong Ming, whose face was completely pale, stumbled in. At that moment, his entire body was drenched in sweat, he looked extremely miserable.


    Only his eyes were filled with hatred and unwillingness.


    Dong!


    Nangong Ming knelt in front of Hong Fenkulou, and said angrily: "Hong Fen, save me! That Gu Xuan didn''t know what was good for him and was extremely arrogant, not putting City Lord''S Mansion in his eyes at all. When I invited him to be my guest, he did not appreciate it at all. He also bewitched a Bone Guard, and since I wanted to teach that Bone Guard a lesson, he used this opportunity to poison me. "And even saying that you will save me, I''ll make you personally beg him ¡­"


    Nangong Ming added fuel to the flame by denouncing Gu Xuan''s crime, causing the rest of the Bone Guard s and maids in the hall to be filled with righteous indignation. They all scolded Gu Xuan profusely, as he did not know what was good for him, and had to be taught a lesson.


    Hong Fenkulou was still reclining on her throne. Ever since Nangong Ming had entered, her expression had not changed.


    "I don''t remember. I asked you to go and invite him?" Hong Fenkulou laughed faintly.


    Nangong Ming was stunned. He had obviously not expected that the Red Pink, who had been extremely protective and treated him well in the past, would have such an attitude.


    Nangong Ming said hatefully: "Gu Xuan has caused such a commotion in the City Lord''s territory, but he actually did not come to pay his respects to the City Lord, he simply does not put you in his eyes! Lord Mayor, you have to teach him a lesson! "


    Hong Fenkulou''s mouth curved up slightly, she suddenly stood up from the throne, and in a flash, she was in front of Nangong Ming, raising his chin.


    "Do you really think that provocation will work for me? Do you really think that I don''t know anything about your plans? Do you really think that you have colluded with Ouyang Zhantian in order to cause both of us to suffer, and then you would take the opportunity to scheme and seize the City Master''s position? You think too highly of yourself. What Gu Xuan said is very true. In my eyes, you are really no different from an ant.


    The faces of the servants and Bone Guard s turned extremely furious. They were absolutely loyal to Lord Mayor and they believed one hundred percent of his words.


    So it turns out that Bone Guard, whom they thought was the most doted on by the Lord Mayor, was already bad to this extent.


    Hong Fenkulou''s mouth curved up, she suddenly turned and returned to the throne, with a lazy and satisfied look on her face.


    "I''ve told you many times, that old Ouyang Zhantian, I am only treating it as a life of boredom. I don''t even put him in my eyes, do you think you can compare to a Emperor Level Expert? "


    Hong Fenkulou grinned like a flower. Her smile was enough to make anyone sink into depravity.


    But in the current Nangong Ming''s eyes, this smile, had lost all of its beauty.


    He only felt as if he was struck by lightning, his entire body turning ice-cold. Turns out, everything he had done was already seen through by Hong Fenkulou.


    He still wanted to stir up trouble for her by finding Gu Xuan, thinking that if they could both suffer, he would be able to reap the rewards, and even have the chance to obtain the position of City of Bone Tombs''s number one.


    Unfortunately, all of this was just a beautiful dream.


    The pain in his stomach grew more and more intense. Nangong Ming only felt as if his life was slowly being sucked away by the god of death.


    Hong Fenkulou looked at Nangong Ming in pity and waved her hand, saying, "Sing according to the song, dance according to the light, everything will be the same as before! Just pretend Nangong Ming never came here. "


    Hearing that, Nangong Ming fell to the ground in despair. He stretched his hands out as if he wanted to grab onto something, but his body no longer had any strength left.


    The song and dance continued. Hong Fenkulou had a faint smile on her face the entire time.


    "Have you finally seen through my secret? As expected of a man who could kill Ouyang Zhantian. Unfortunately, I won''t look at you in a new light just because you helped me get rid of Ouyang Zhantian and Nangong Ming. "


    At this moment, in a courtyard that wasn''t too big.


    Gu Xuan, Lian''er, Yang Yu, the Merit Elder, Huang Zhuangshi and the other three sat around a table, eating the delicious food that Huang Zhuangshi had specially asked the servant to prepare.


    This place was Huang Zhuangshi''s house in City of Bone Tombs. Although it was not small, it did not actually belong to him.


    Because they were in Bone Guard, renting such a place like this was not difficult.


    However, although Huang Zhuangshi accompanied him with a smile, the depths of his eyes were filled with boundless frustration. It wouldn''t be long before he would no longer be the Bone Guard.


    Although Gu Xuan had protected himself, it was only for a short period of time. If the City Master of Red Pink City was to personally come here and avenge Nangong Ming, then, even if it was Gu Xuan, he would not be able to protect himself.


    Gu Xuan drank the wine in his cup, looking at Huang Zhuangshi''s gloomy and gloomy expression, he could not help but shake his head and laugh.


    "Huang Zhuangshi, don''t worry, no one will come and find trouble with you. And, in my estimation, not only is there no trouble, but there are also benefits that you would not expect? "


    Huang Zhuangshi only laughed awkwardly, he truly could not believe Gu Xuan''s words. In his opinion, if the people from City Lord''S Mansion did not come to find trouble, then it was already an unexpected good thing. As for the other benefits, how could there be?


    Sou sou sou!


    In the sky, several Light of Escape s suddenly appeared.


    Huang Zhuangshi''s face changed as he turned to look at the Light of Escape.


    They were five black cranes from Zooplankton. On top of every one of them, there was a Bone Guard.


    Huang Zhuangshi heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the City Master of Red Pink City didn''t personally come, Young Master Gu Xuan should be able to protect himself.


    After all, even the captain of the Bone Guard, Nangong Ming, had poisoned them, so how could he care about the five Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator s?


    Five black cranes quickly descended from the sky.


    "Bone Guard Chen Hao pays his respect to Lord Gu Xuan!"


    A bare-chested man that looked like the leader saluted Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan slightly nodded, and said indifferently: "What are you two here for? If there''s nothing else, let''s leave as soon as possible. I''m not willing to interact with people from the City Lord''S Mansion? The people from your City Lord''S Mansion, especially that Captain Nangong Ming, the prestige of your officials is just too great. "


    The bare-chested man laughed apologetically: "Master Gu Xuan must be joking, for a mere Nangong Ming, how could he be in your eyes? The Master of Red Powder City ordered us to come here specifically to thank Master Gu Xuan. "


    "Oh?"


    Gu Xuan laughed with interest.


    "Thank me for what?"


    With a thought, Chen Hao opened the box in the hands of the person beside him, and brought out a head whose face was filled with pain. It was none other than Nangong Ming''s head!


    "We naturally have to thank our lord for acting to hoe the city lord!" Chen Hao said respectfully.


    "How could that be?"


    Huang Zhuangshi cried out. With Lord Mayor, how could Nangong Ming die?

 C478 The bloody ceremony begins

    Hearing Huang Zhuangshi''s surprised shout, Gu Xuan smiled faintly, if not for Hong Fenkulou''s big secret, Nangong Ming would have died a hundred times.


    Chen Hao and the others were puzzled as well.


    Nangong Ming was normally the most favored person by the City Master of Red Pink, and in terms of strength, he was also the most favored person in the Bone Guard. If he could enter the Lotus God s this time, he might even be able to reach the same level as the City Master of Red Pink City.


    But unexpectedly, Nangong Ming was poisoned, and the City Master of Red Pink City did not care, allowing him to die from the pain.


    Chen Hao only vaguely heard rumors saying that Nangong Ming had betrayed the City Governor of Red Dust a long time ago, but as for the specific circumstances, he wasn''t clear.


    Besides thanking Gu Xuan, he also had to upgrade Huang Zhuangshi to the captain of the Bone Guard.


    The captain of the Bone Guard s had never appeared before in the history of the Bone Guard.


    Everyone knew that it was not because Huang Zhuangshi had the ability, but was out of respect for Gu Xuan.


    Thus, when Chen Hao took out the identity token of the Bone Guard''s Guild Leader and a pink colored armor in front of everyone, Huang Zhuangshi was stupefied and practically thought he was dreaming.


    It was only when Lian''er viciously pinched Huang Zhuangshi and he cried out in pain that he finally realized it was all true!


    Immediately after, he snatched his own Bone Guard Captain nameplate and the pink coloured armor that the master of the Red Pink City had bestowed to him.


    "Please thank the City Lord for me!" I, Huang Zhuangshi, will always be loyal to the City Lord, even if it means going up the mountain, I will not refuse even if it means going down the frying pan! "


    Huang Zhuangshi almost swore to the sky to express his support for Hong Fenkulou.


    Chen Hao''s group of five said some words of encouragement to Huang Zhuangshi, but they were more or less trying not to be arrogant and instead continued to painstakingly cultivate in order to light up the clouds and sky for the construction of City of Bone Tombs.


    Afterwards, Chen Hao once again wanted to talk with Gu Xuan. It was precisely because Huang Zhuangshi hugged onto this pair of thighs that he was able to rise to the top so quickly, so now that he had such an opportunity, how could he not make good use of it?


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan''s lack of interest caused Chen Hao to be extremely depressed, and he had no choice but to take his leave.


    Plop!


    Once Chen Hao and the others left, Huang Zhuangshi knelt in front of Gu Xuan and kowtowed a few times.


    If not for Gu Xuan, he probably would not be able to become the captain of the Bone Guard in his entire life. For ordinary captain of the Bone Guard, he would need at least Master Level and above.


    To be able to become the captain of the Bone Guard with Peak King Class was something that was rarely seen in the entire City of Bone Tombs.


    Gu Xuan laughed: "Now you finally believe it right? This is an unexpected benefit. He never thought that Hong Fenkulou would be so interesting. So, seeing the situation, we cannot just look at the surface. Do you think that she favors Nangong Ming, but who knows, whether it is Nangong Ming or Ouyang Zhantian, they are both just clowns in his eyes? "


    Gu Xuan''s gaze remained unmoving as the scene of the first time he had seen Hong Fenkulou through the Profound Light Mirror appeared once again in his mind.


    From that moment onwards, Gu Xuan had already discovered that Hong Fenkulou''s body was filled with rule chains condensed by the Strength of Rules.


    As for the name of the rule chain, it was transmitted clearly into Gu Xuan''s mind.


    That name, there was only two words ¡­ Stop it!


    Stop it, calm the fighting, stop the killing!


    "The current Hong Fenkulou doesn''t have the ability to kill at all. No, it wasn''t just killing. Killing any living creature was something she couldn''t do. This is her greatest secret. "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked into a smile.


    "It''s precisely because of this that she let Ouyang Zhantian go, and hence let him go. Because in the City of Bone Tombs, these two people were considered to be top figures in terms of strength and scheming, and it just so happened that they could balance each other out. However, letting these two people go from beginning to end was just too boring. She wanted to see just how much fun these two people could bring her. And the reason why she dared to let these two people off the hook was because of her absolute strength. I am afraid that in this City of Bone Tombs, other than me, no one knows just how powerful Hong Fenkulou is. "


    Gu Xuan looked in the direction of the City Lord''S Mansion, his gaze seemingly crossing layers of space, and directly landing on Hong Fenkulou.


    "If she didn''t have the restriction of ''Forbidding Wars'', killing Ouyang Zhantian would be as easy as moving one''s finger. Furthermore, Hong Fenkulou''s realm is just as weird as Ouyang Zhantian''s, there are no star levels. "


    Gu Xuan was very clear about this strange matter. At least, until he entered the Lotus God s, he wouldn''t be able to find out.


    As night fell, Lian''er and the others were engrossed in their cultivation.


    With Gu Xuan''s guidance and the massive amount of Dead Gas Bead, Lian''er''s and Yang Yu''s cultivation progress could be said to be incredibly fast.


    Especially Lian''er; her speed was so fast that it was almost strange.


    Yang Yu had only been promoted to two realms and had only become a Peak King Class, but Lian''er had actually broken through ten realms in a row and became a Peak Sovereign Level.


    He had carefully examined Lian''er''s body. Her progress was so fast that not only did it not leave any imperfections, it had even made her foundation much stronger than others. It was simply inconceivable.


    In the first half of the night, Lian''er was still trapped in Peak Sovereign Level, but in the second half of the night, Lian''er''s already in King Class One Star.


    In merely six hours, Lian''er had risen from Peak Profound Level to King Class One Star. All she did was continue to absorb the energy within the Dead Gas Bead.


    On the way to the next realm, he had not encountered any obstacles. Every time he had a slight push, his realm would be broken. He hadn''t made any mistakes, and his luck was outrageous.


    Compared to him, Yang Yu simply had the urge to smash himself into a piece of tofu.


    As for the Dojo of Limits elder and Huang Zhuangshi, they felt like they had already died several times.


    Gu Xuan suspected that all of this was because Lian''er had obtained the Aeroginseng, and this made him feel a little rueful. If he had accepted the Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus back then, and obtained it, what would have happened then?


    Fortunately, after Lian''er had advanced into the King Class One Star, she no longer provoked Yang Yu and the others. Another day had passed and she had only advanced one realm, becoming a two star King Level cultivator.


    Although this speed was still heaven-defying, it was "normal" for someone who had seen Lian''er''s previous terrifying advancement to only be able to breakthrough to 1-star level in a single day.


    Finally, when the sky turned dark and the sun rose, the great day of destiny finally came.


    On this day, the entire Heaven-Burying Death Land began to boil, the entire City of Bone Tombs was filled with a sea of people, and the sound of people clamouring filled the air.


    Swoosh!


    A longbow suddenly shot into the sky from thirty kilometers outside the city!


    Before the Lotus God''s Secret Realm had begun, the great gathering of destiny from heaven and the bloody gathering to fight for the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin had finally begun!

 C479 Coffin crows

    "Whiz!"


    Countless Light of Escape rushed towards the direction of the city thirty miles away.


    The longbow that shot up into the sky released a brilliant light that illuminated the entire sky. With one glance, one could tell that they were not ordinary beings, but at least Spiritual Treasure s with profound strength or higher.


    This kind of Spiritual Treasure, to most Martial Cultivator, was an extremely precious weapon. Even if he struggled for his entire life, he might not even have a single one.


    However, in the following day, thousands of such treasures would appear.


    Gu Xuan, Yang Yu, Lian''er, the person in charge of cultivation, sat on top of a huge blood crane and flew out of the city.


    Huang Zhuangshi did not follow.


    Huang Zhuangshi had just been promoted to the position of the Bone Guard''s Captain and his future was bright. He just wanted to live on in peace and didn''t want to participate in this kind of bloody event that had an extremely high mortality rate.


    Streams of Strength of Fire were injected into the Blood Crane''s body. The Blood Crane''s eyes were filled with excitement, and felt that it was brimming with energy as it quickly flew towards the direction where the longbow came from.


    His entire City of Bone Tombs was enveloped in a layer of a red halo that was visible to the naked eye.


    The vast majority of the Martial Cultivator looked up at the red halo, waiting for the opportunity to make their move or simply watching the show.


    As long as one remained within the red halo, they would be absolutely safe. They would not be judged as people who fought for lucky chances.


    This kind of red halo not only appeared on the City of Bone Tombs, but also appeared within the Heaven-Burying Death Land. Almost all the tribes with Herba Corylifolius Allianae appeared.


    This day was a rare day to rest for all tribes.


    However, no one would really rest, and thus everyone would remain within the red halo of light to observe the changes occurring in the outside world. Perhaps, an unexpected opportunity would appear, worth it for them to walk out of the halo of light and take a risk.


    In just a short moment, Gu Xuan and the others rode on the Blood Crane, which had already flown thirty kilometers away from the City of Bone Tombs.


    The longbow has already been strengthened by a man in tattered clothes. There are two bone-deep wounds on his back, but he did not care at all. Laughing loudly, he carefully examined the longbow once over but unfortunately, he did not find any clues about you.


    Today, there will be a total of a thousand bronze coffin from the Buried Heavens. It can be said to appear in a very strange manner. Sometimes it will be attached to a spirit treasure, and sometimes it will turn into a stone and appear at your feet.


    The strangest thing was that sometimes, after you died, he would suddenly appear, putting you in a coffin and resurrecting you. It was simply inconceivable and unfathomable.


    "Damn it!"


    After the ragged man carefully inspected the longbow, he immediately cursed without reaping any rewards.


    It had to be known that with his strength, being able to capture a longbow from dozens of Master Level Martial Cultivator s was already an extraordinary feat. A single Earth-Step Middle Grade treasure was nothing more than icing on the cake for him.


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly, looked at the man in tattered clothes and smiled: "This dao friend, I am willing to offer ten thousand Dead Gas Bead for this set of Earth-Step Middle Grade. How about it?"


    Ten thousand Dead Gas Bead, under normal circumstances, wanting to buy one was basically impossible.


    But only today.


    After exiting the City of Bone Tombs and leaving the red halo, it was impossible to return to the city to replenish their energy until the Lotus God''s Secret Realm was activated.


    Moreover, today was a special day, and all sorts of Spiritual Treasure appeared one after another. Earth-Step Middle Grade Spiritual Treasure, could only be considered a child''s play.


    Initially, when the ragged man had received the Earth-Step Middle Grade Spiritual Treasure, he already felt that it was useless. It was more than fitting that Gu Xuan was willing to offer ten thousand Dead Gas Bead to exchange for them.


    In today''s world, Dead Gas Bead were far more valuable than Spiritual Treasure.


    The man in tattered clothes straightforwardly threw out his bow, not worried at all that Gu Xuan would not give him the appearance of a Dead Gas Bead.


    He had absolute confidence in his own strength. Gu Xuan was just an ordinary peak Martial Ancestor Realm expert, with two Martial Kings and a peak Martial Ancestor Realm expert. If they were to fight, Gu Xuan would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    Gu Xuan caught the longbow, and immediately placed a few Runes on it, giving it to Lian''er.


    "Lian''er, your cultivation level is not high enough and your combat strength is not good enough. This longbow is suitable for use as a long-range offensive Spiritual Treasure."


    Long-range attacks were the most suitable for Lian''er. At the very least, he would have a buffer of time when facing off against enemies.


    Lian''er beamed as he received the longbow.


    "I''ll try!"


    The curved bow drew the arrow. With a ''sou'' sound, an energy arrow shot into the sky. It was terrifyingly powerful, and it drew a murderous arc in the air!


    "What a powerful longbow, under one arrow, I can shoot down a King Level Two Stars Martial Cultivator!"


    Lian''er was now a Martial Cultivator of the King Class One Star, so her estimation of her own strength was indescribably accurate.


    The ragged clothed man laughed disdainfully. This kind of young lady who came from an unknown tribe only got a long bow with Earth-Step Middle Grade, and it was even exchanged with ten thousand Dead Gas Bead s today. She even lost out and died, yet she still thought that she had gained benefits.


    Ga!


    "Caw ¡­"


    All of a sudden, the shrill cry of a crow rang out in the sky. A crow, at least 30 feet tall, fell from the sky, its body pierced right through.


    On its back, there was a ten feet long black coffin.


    The wound on his body was clearly caused by the arrow that Lian''er shot out just now.


    "Not good, quickly leave, it''s the Coffin Carrying Crow s! The coffins on them contain all kinds of forbidden existences, there are ancient Martial Cultivator s, ancient Vicious Beast s, and even some Shura that have been hiding for who knows how many years! It''s too dangerous, quickly run away from that woman!"


    Gu Xuan''s gaze focused. He carefully looked at the Coffin Carrying Crow and discovered an extremely dangerous aura from its body.


    The coffin on its back seemed to hide a peerless Vicious Beast. Once the bronze coffin was opened, it jumped out and started a massacre!


    However, Gu Xuan could sense that the unknown creatures hiding inside did not have any killing intent.


    "Could it be ¡­"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils contracted.


    Boom!


    The ground shook for a moment, then the Coffin Carrying Crow''s huge body fell to the ground, landing right at Lian''er''s feet.


    Pah pah pah!


    From inside the black coffin on the Coffin Carrying Crow''s back, a series of rapid tremors rang out. It was as if something was constantly hitting the lid of the coffin.


    The face of the man in ragged clothes had always been unsightly, but this time, it became even more unsightly.


    "Who knows what kind of thing will jump out of that coffin? The best thing to do is to leave!"


    The ragged man waved his sleeves and immediately tried to escape.


    However, at this moment, the black coffin suddenly opened its mouth. From it flew out a bright yellow coffin that was about one meter in size.


    "How is this possible, that''s a Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin!" The first Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin actually appeared in our hands? "Haha, hurry up and snatch it!"


    A total of thirty Martial Cultivator s suddenly made their moves, and pounced towards the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin in front of Lian''er!

 C480 First bronze sarcophagus

    Lian Er''s expression changed slightly. The frightening aura that surged over pressed her down until she almost did not dare to move.


    Gu Xuan laughed lightly, and just as he expected, within the black coffin, there was a Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin!


    He took a step to the side and stood in front of Lian''er.


    He struck out with his palm, and a sky-high giant palm condensed in the air. The energy within surged out like a mountain in the shape of a palm pressing down, wanting to suppress the Nine Prefectures!


    The thirty odd Martial Cultivator s were all Master Level Martial Cultivator s and below the Master Level. They did not dare wade into the muddy water at all, and the thirty odd people had all moved out at the same time. They had originally thought that they would at least be able to snatch the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s from under Lian''er and the others'' noses.


    However, no one had expected that the moment Gu Xuan attacked, his power was actually this strong!


    The faces of the thirty Master Level Martial Cultivator s changed at the same time. They stopped and raised their heads to the sky, thinking that the Sky-Reaching Giant Palm was aimed at them.


    "Everyone, let''s work together. We must block this attack!"


    He was originally already considered a The Top Expert out of the thirty or so people. He did not expect that the young man who suddenly appeared in front of them was strong to such an extent that the thirty or so Peak of Sect Level Martial Cultivator s all felt threatened by death the moment he made a move!


    This was too terrifying!


    "Let''s join forces!"


    "We have to block it!"


    Everyone responded in unison as they released their strongest martial arts. They released a monstrous might and joined together to defend against Gu Xuan''s Sky-Reaching Giant Palm.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    With the sound of an explosion, the space within a radius of three hundred meters seemed to distort.


    With his Military Strength, a mere thirty or so Master Level Martial Cultivator s would be able to kill him with a flick of a finger. That palm just now was merely a warning.


    He looked at the golden coffin on the ground that was about three feet wide and had profound Striae s on it. It was so profound that even he was unable to understand what these Striae ''things were.


    These Striae were already items that were related to the heavenly law of Heaven-Burying Death Land and were definitely not something an ordinary person could break through.


    On top of the bronze coffin, there was a huge word "one". The moment they saw this word, everyone would have an epiphany; they would know that this was the first Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin that had been born.


    "This first Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, since it was shot down by you, Lian''er, then it belongs to you ¡­ "Huh?"


    Before Gu Xuan even finished speaking, a purple light suddenly flew out from the center of his brows, and in a flash, it entered into the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    The golden light from the Buried Heaven Copper Beam instantly disappeared and was replaced with a purple color!


    It was a blinding purple color!


    Then, with a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, a feeling of understanding and openness was born involuntarily.


    Gu Xuan only felt that there was some sort of profound connection between him and this Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin that had the word "one" in its mouth.


    This Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin seemed to have become a part of his body, he could control it however he wanted.


    "Rise!"


    Gu Xuan pointed, and the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin flew up and circled around Gu Xuan.


    "Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, could it be a type of Spiritual Treasure?"


    Gu Xuan controlled the Heaven Burying Copper Light to descend onto the ground, and couldn''t help but hold his cheeks as he thought about it.


    Just at this moment, the shockwave caused by the Space explosion finally disappeared.


    Thirty odd Master Level Martial Cultivator, led by a ragged man, looked at Gu Xuan in alarm. Gu Xuan''s punch just now was simply too terrifying.


    They had never seen a Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator that could unleash such a level of power, even if it was their Captain.


    Suddenly, a look of terror appeared in the man''s eyes.


    "I remember now, in the entire City of Bone Tombs, there is probably only one person who possesses such strength at such a young age. You are Gu Xuan! Master Gu Xuan who killed Emperor Level Martial Cultivator Ouyang Zhantian!


    When these words came out, the rest of the thirty odd Martial Cultivator s finally reacted as they stared at Gu Xuan in disbelief. Even if they had heard of this beforehand, Gu Xuan was way too young.


    Many people were initially shocked, but their faces once again revealed a doubtful expression.


    Furthermore, to kill a Emperor Level Martial Cultivator at the level of Peak of Sect Level was simply too inconceivable.


    The man in tattered clothing said respectfully: "If we knew that it was Master Gu Xuan who came here, what would we have fought with you for? Even if all the Martial Cultivator who participated in the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin competition added up together, wanting to take everything back from you is almost impossible, right? "


    Gu Xuan came back from his deep thoughts and looked at the man in tattered clothes with interest.


    "You''ve met me?"


    Gu Xuan was very clear that it would be unimaginable for someone to kill a Emperor Level Martial Cultivator in the Peak of Sect Level realm. If he had continued to live in the Heaven-Burying Death Land, even he would not dare to believe it.


    The Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s of the Heaven-Burying Death Land were really too special, and they could only be promoted within the Lotus God s. This made the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s here appear to be incomparably mysterious.


    And mysteriousness was often linked to strength.


    When the man in tattered clothes guessed at Gu Xuan''s identity, he immediately treated him with extreme respect. If he hadn''t seen him make a move before, he definitely wouldn''t have been like this.


    For example, most of the other Master Level Martial Cultivator s had limitless suspicions toward Gu Xuan.


    The man in tattered clothes was still as respectful as before: "I am Yun Zhongtian. When Master fought with Ouyang Zhantian, I was there, and personally witnessed Master''s divine might. I dare say that even the City Lord of Crimson Nimbus Guild is not a match for you! "


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes. This Yun Zhongtian sure knew how to flatter people; he was indeed not afraid of the City Master of Red Pink City, but if he really had to differentiate between the strong and weak, even Gu Xuan did not have the confidence.


    The Forbidden Chains were a type of restriction, a type of curse that greatly restricted Hong Fenkulou.


    But at the same time, the benefits Hong Fenkulou was willing to plant such a heavy curse on her was also incalculable.


    Before the two of them truly fought, Gu Xuan didn''t have any confidence in defeating Hong Fenkulou.


    When the crowd of Master Level Martial Cultivator heard Yun Zhongtian''s words, none of them dared to make a sound. Yun Zhongtian was definitely not one to speak without thinking and they finally believed that there was someone who could kill Emperor Level Martial Cultivator while they were at Peak of Sect Level.


    The gaze in which they looked at Gu Xuan, became even more respectful.


    Gu Xuan laughed softly, then ignored the rest of them, and suddenly raised his head, looking towards the sky.


    Gua Gua ¡­


    The voices of Coffin Carrying Crow rose and fell at the same time.


    Under the roiling red clouds in the sky, a dense group of black dots appeared.


    That was actually an endless supply of Coffin Carrying Crow, covering the entire sky and covering the sun, with no end in sight.


    The entire sky turned dark as an intense killing intent filled the air.


    "How is this possible?"


    The faces of Yun Zhongtian and the others changed drastically.


    Even Lian''er''s expression instantly became unsightly.

 C481 Heavy skull

    Gu Xuan frowned, and looked at Lian''er.


    "Is there something wrong with this situation?"


    Lian''er nodded and pointed to the sky. "That''s what the Lord Sorcerer told me. Every single one of the Coffin Carrying Crow s had an ominous existence in their coffins. or some kind of taboo, or some kind of curse, or even an Asura. "


    Gu Xuan nodded, and quickly understood.


    The number of Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin was fixed, but the things carried by these Coffin Carrying Crow in the sky were completely immeasurable. If one wanted to obtain the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, one must try and kill it.


    However, who could say what would happen in the end?


    If he was careless, there was a possibility that if he killed a thousand Coffin Carrying Crow, a thousand of them would appear, and his entire Heaven-Burying Death Land would become hell.


    At that time, before even entering Lotus God, everyone would probably die. The coffins that came out in the end would be even more numerous than the living ones.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s not try to attack the Coffin Carrying Crow first. Let''s look for other opportunities and see if we can find the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin."


    Gu Xuan decided that his goal was to find all four coffins. Now that he had one, he was only missing three coffins.


    Yun Zhongtian stared at Gu Xuan with shining eyes, and said respectfully: "Master Gu Xuan, can you allow me to join your team? I guarantee that I will not hold you back, and that you will only give me your fifth coffin, how about it?"


    Yun Zhongtian''s words made many Master Level Martial Cultivator secretly regret in their hearts. Why didn''t they make this request earlier? If they followed Gu Xuan''s words, their chances of survival would greatly increase.


    The more Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin that appeared in the end, the more opportunities he would have.


    With both hands behind his back, Gu Xuan took a step forward and stood on top of the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    "The four of us are already enough. We don''t need anyone else to join us. "Let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved, and the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin flew up like a Spiritual Treasure, allowing him to fly inside the coffin.


    Seeing that, Yun Zhongtian''s face changed, and he said in shock: "How is that possible, no matter how strong Master Gu Xuan is, he should not be able to control the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin. The Martial Cultivator who obtained the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin had always carried it on his back. How could he fly in the coffin? "


    Yun Zhongtian felt that his sense of life had been turned upside down.


    Gu Xuan flew in front, and Lian''er and the other two sat behind him. They were still seated on the Zooplankton on the Blood Crane.


    The elder controlled the blood crane and continuously injected Strength of Fire into its body. Although its realm had been suppressed, the energy in its body was still vigorous, and was the only advantage he had in terms of Heaven-Burying Death Land.


    And at that moment, right in the direction that Gu Xuan and the other three were flying in, 100 miles away, in the middle of a hill, a total of fifty Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator s suddenly jumped out.


    Their auras roiled about and they held High-Rank Earth-Step Product treasures in their hands. Their might was brilliant, and their imposing auras shot into the sky. They possessed a type of earth-shattering boldness!


    If Gu Xuan was here, he would immediately be able to see from the auras of these people, that they were all people from the Dao Sect!


    Not only Gu Xuan, even any force on the Burning Heaven Continent would be so shocked that their jaws dropped when they saw this scene.


    Ksitigarbha Envoy had clearly said before that in a single sect, at most thirty Martial Cultivator would be able to enter, yet fifty people had actually come to the Dao Sect!


    Furthermore, out of these fifty people, none of them were Emperor Level Expert.


    The aura of every single person within these Peak of Sect Level could be comparable to that of a three or four star Emperor Level Martial Cultivator.


    The body of the leading Young Man was like an unsheathed sword, capable of piercing a hole through the heavens.


    This child was the Master Level Martial Cultivator with the strongest Dao Sect, and also the publicly acknowledged number one Master Level Martial Cultivator of the two realms, before Gu Xuan had appeared in the world ¡­ Dao Repository!


    When he had first entered the Peak of Sect Level, he had killed a Martial Cultivator.


    And that was a hundred years ago.


    Within a hundred years, his news had been completely sealed, and even many people in the Dao Sect thought that he had fallen, so they sighed for a long time.


    But no one would have thought that he would actually appear within the Heaven-Burying Death Land. Furthermore, just like a hundred years ago, his realm was still the same as before.


    However, anyone who knew him wouldn''t underestimate him just because he had Peak of Sect Level.


    A peerless monster that could kill the a hundred years ago, who knew how strong he would become after a hundred years?


    In his hand was a broken blade. Dark red blood continuously flowed out from the broken blade.


    "Let''s begin, we need to find at least two hundred Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin. However, two sides, I feel that is too little. With our power, eight hundred Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s is the bottom limit! "


    The Dao Repository laughed coldly and led the group of people into the Battle Formation, directly rushing into the group of Coffin Carrying Crow.


    A single slash slashed through the void!


    A bloody scar suddenly appeared!


    A total of thirty Coffin Carrying Crow were killed, and the coffins on their bodies suddenly opened.


    One after another, zombie-like existences and skeletons flew out from the coffins.


    Their eyes were filled with an indescribable killing intent as they dashed towards the fifty people before them.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Sounds of explosions resounded in the air.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was flying close to the ground when a High-Grade Earthly Treasure suddenly rushed out from underground.


    Seeing that, dozens of Martial Cultivator with King Level wanted to rush over, but after Gu Xuan killed ten people in one move, all of them sucked in a breath of cold air, not daring to act rashly.


    It was a Frozen Silkworm Spirit Robe, a Spiritual Treasure with High-Rank Earth-Step Product defense type and it was exceptionally beautiful, causing Lian''er to be so happy that she couldn''t even close her mouth.


    The few of them continued to move forward, and in the meantime, another three High-Grade Earthly Treasure s flew out. Five of the Earth-Step Middle Grade Spiritual Treasure flew out, and all of them seemed to be flying towards Lian''er.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched. He was very clear about the reason why Lian''er''s luck was so heaven-defying.


    All of this was definitely related to the Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus. To be exact, it was related to the Aeroginseng above the Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus.


    Caw ¡­


    Suddenly, a Coffin Carrying Crow fell from the sky.


    This Coffin Carrying Crow was flying with great difficulty, as if it was heavily injured. It flew slower, as if it could fall down at any time.


    Gu Xuan frowned, what was going on?


    Bang!


    The coffin lid on the Coffin Carrying Crow''s back was suddenly slapped away and a skeleton with red flames in its eyes flew out.


    "Whiz!"


    After the skeleton flew out, the Coffin Carrying Crow spoke in the human tongue: "So heavy! So heavy! The dead baby is dead! "


    While speaking, the Coffin Carrying Crow''s body shot out like an arrow leaving the bow, speeding up its speed and flying away as if it was escaping.


    Gu Xuan and the other three, "..."


    So, how heavy was the skeleton on the back of the Coffin Carrying Crow?


    The skeleton with red flames in its eyes seemed to lock onto Gu Xuan. With a sou sound, it attacked Gu Xuan and the others!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The space within a circumference of three hundred meters twisted as a thunderous sound rang out. An earth-shattering power was applied to the space within that radius.


    Other than Gu Xuan, Lian''er and the other two all had a feeling that they couldn''t breathe, as if they had entered an incomparably heavy Weak Water. If they stayed a little longer, they would be crushed into meat patties.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank. This skeleton had the strength of Emperor Level!

 C482 Ancient profound vs skeleton man

    Sou sou!


    A Bone Bar suddenly appeared in Skeleton Man''s hands. The pink light in its eyes shone to the extreme, and when the Bone Bar was swung out, it felt like it was going to collapse the heavens and earth.


    The surging energy enveloped all four of them.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with light, the strength of the Skeleton Man was too strong, with just this move, even if it was a huge mountain, it would be leveled.


    "Everyone be careful, this is a Skeleton Man that is comparable to the Emperor Level!"


    Gu Xuan''s body moved, and took a light step forward. His Space seemed to have become distorted, and all of the energy that enveloped Lian''er and the other two rushed towards him.


    Weng! *


    The Black Spirit Sword in his hand released a trembling cry, and slashed out with his sword. A whistling sword light flew out, cutting through all the thorns and thorns, and advanced forward as if it was indomitable, imbued with an unparalleled strength!


    That was an aura of death, a pure aura of death. Even a normal Master Level Martial Cultivator would die from a trace of it.


    This death aura was originally inside the Black Spirit Sword, and only the Martial Cultivator who truly possessed the power of the sword could unleash it!


    Swoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the Bone Bar collided with the sword light and a brilliant sword light shot out in all directions.


    With the collision point as the center, circles of energy spread out like ripples, causing the space within a radius of several hundred meters to fluctuate.


    Gu Xuan stood in the middle of the energy, his clothes fluttering, his black hair in a mess, as though he was a Warlord that could support the heavens and the earth!


    Gu Xuan and Skeleton Man faced off against each other, but the two of them did not continue to attack.


    The powerful energy undulations created by the previous strike had already attracted the attention of many Martial Cultivator in this direction.


    The more intense the battle, the greater the opportunity.


    It could be said that half of the heads of the Martial Cultivator who were still deep within the city and outside of the tribe were hanging from the belts of their pants. The number of people who could survive after seizing all sorts of lucky chances was only a thousand.


    There weren''t even a thousand people!


    In a short span of time, there were at least three hundred Martial Cultivator s gathered several thousand meters away.


    "Look, isn''t that Gu Xuan? Ouyang Zhantian died in his hands, and even the master of Red Pink City favored Nangong Ming, was poisoned to death by him! "


    "This man is terrifyingly strong, but what exactly is that Skeleton Man opposite him?"


    "I saw clearly just now, that skeleton rushed out from the coffin on the Coffin Carrying Crow''s body. When I exchanged blows with Gu Xuan, it did not seem to be at a disadvantage at all!"


    "What?" This is too scary, the number of Coffin Carrying Crow this time around is just too much, such an existence actually appeared so early, there is simply no way for us to survive. "


    "If I knew earlier, I definitely wouldn''t have participated in the opening of Lotus God''s Secret Realm this time. of the Emperor Level s, what kind of forbidden existence is that! "


    The Martial Cultivator s all revealed a serious expression. The Lucky Meeting had only just started, yet a Emperor Level skeleton had already appeared. If it wasn''t Gu Xuan, what kind of terrifying massacre would it be?


    Gu Xuan stared at the Skeleton Man in front of him. The intelligence of this Skeleton Man was definitely very high, but for a Skeleton Man with such high intelligence, shouldn''t he attack him for no reason at all?


    "Why on earth did you attack me? You should know that it is impossible for you to defeat me! "


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly, and a powerful aura surged out from his body, pressing straight towards Skeleton Man.


    From Gu Xuan''s aura, it could sense a kind of majesty. It seemed to stand above all living things, to stand at the peak of those who stand above all others, to look down upon all others!


    Tap, tap, tap!


    Skeleton Man took a few steps back suddenly, his body jumping up, the Bone Bar in his hands released layers of rod shadows, smashing towards Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes. This Skeleton Man was obviously only a Emperor Level, but he was not afraid of his Monarch Stage.


    Seeing the heavy fall of the Bone Bar, Gu Xuan''s figure moved, and slashed out. Numerous sword beams were sent out, and it was like a tree full of fireworks, extremely gorgeous!


    Boom boom boom!


    In the sky, there were continuous explosions. Each explosion created a strong wind that swept across the area.


    In the air, the Bone Bar and the spirit sword separated the moment they made contact. The powerful Recoil Force sent the two flying back several hundred meters.


    However, to the two Martial Cultivator s who had Emperor Level strength of three hundred meters, there was no difference at all.


    Gu Xuan''s speed had reached its limit, and he flew out like a streak of flowing light. At the same time, a sword beam that spanned over three hundred meters descended from the sky, slashing straight at Skeleton Man.


    The pink flame in Skeleton Man''s eyes flashed, and his body shot upwards like an arrow leaving the bow. A monstrous might surged out of the Bone Bar, and with a ruthless smash, it collided with the sword light!


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had exchanged blows over a thousand times. Everyone watching was dazzled and dumbstruck.


    There were extremely few Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s and many of them had never seen Emperor Level Martial Cultivator level experts fight in their entire lives.


    But now, a battle of this level was right before their eyes.


    Each of the Martial Cultivator s could no longer care about talking about other things, staring dumbfoundedly at the battle between the two, afraid that they would miss any of the exciting moments.


    Even if, their eyes could not keep up with the speed of the battle between Gu Xuan and Yue Yang at all.


    Everything happened in a split-second!


    Boom boom boom!


    The two of them danced through the air and clashed. A series of explosions sounded out, covering a distance of thousands of feet!


    However, in the next moment, the two of them returned to their original location.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s pupils contracted. He discovered a flaw in the Skeleton Man''s defense.


    With a step in the air and a flash of light at his feet, Gu Xuan''s speed rapidly increased to the limit, as if he had teleported!


    In less than an instant, Gu Xuan had already appeared in front of Skeleton Man and slashed out!


    This sword strike contained Strength of Fire condensed to the extreme, and was enough to split space itself into two, enough to hack a mountain into fine powder!


    Skeleton Man''s eyes were blazing with fire. He had obviously not expected Gu Xuan to discover such a minute flaw and attack it just in time!


    It did its best to raise its Bone Bar to block in front of the Black Spirit Sword, but it simply did not have the time to gather enough energy for him to block the sword in Gu Xuan''s hand!


    With a kacha sound, the Bone Bar shattered. Skeleton Man''s right hand which held the Bone Bar also shattered from the shoulder, turning into powder and no longer existed!


    "Retreat!" Skeleton Man roared, and retreated quickly!


    However, as it retreated, a bone bracelet suddenly appeared in its right eye. Its speed was extremely fast.


    Crash! *


    The long bone bracelet drew a mysterious trajectory in the air, binding Gu Xuan in an instant!


    Gu Xuan acted as if he did not realize that he had been bound, the aura on his body still surged, as he stood in place, not moving an inch.


    His face was completely devoid of any emotion.


    "Die!"


    Skeleton Man spoke out in human language, shouting hoarsely!

 C483 The identity of the skeleton man

    From Skeleton Man''s left eye, two bone arrows suddenly shot out!


    This bone arrow contained a biting cold aura. As soon as it appeared, it enveloped the surrounding several hundred feet of space.


    Even the flow of air and the fluctuations of energy seemed to have frozen over slowly.


    Beneath Gu Xuan''s feet, had started to freeze. In an instant, he was frozen into an ice man, with only his head left outside.


    The two bone arrows were at their maximum speed as they flew towards Gu Xuan who had turned into an ice man, straight between his eyebrows!


    He was originally a Emperor Level Expert, but even though his strength was being suppressed, his eyesight was still there.


    The two bone arrows shot out by the Skeleton Man''s eyes were something that even at his peak, he would not be able to block!


    Now that Gu Xuan was bound by the bone chain, he was simply like a live target, waiting to be slaughtered.


    Lian''er could not help but be anxious, and shouted out: "Big Brother Gu Xuan, quickly dodge!"


    The expressions of the observing Martial Cultivator s also changed greatly.


    "Oh no, Gu Xuan is going to die! Even if he has the strength of the Emperor Level, he is unable to dodge or resist right now.


    "Quickly run! Once Gu Xuan dies, no one can stop this Skeleton Man. When that happens, rivers of blood will flow within a circumference of thousands of kilometers, let alone any opportunities!"


    "Flee!"


    Sou sou!


    When the hundred or so Light of Escape decided that Gu Xuan was definitely going to die, they immediately chose to escape on their flying Zooplankton.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the two bone arrows were constantly enlarging. In just a blink of an eye, the distance between them had been reduced to only an inch!


    Lian''er struggled to get out, but was held back by the elder.


    Yang Yu gritted his teeth: "Don''t worry Lian''er, nothing will happen to Gu Xuan, if not, even if this demon turns into a ghost and forever falls into Purgatory, I will still kill that Skeleton Man!"


    Just at that moment, everyone held their breath, when a majority of them thought that Gu Xuan was dead, a beautiful curve appeared on his face.


    Just a mere Skeleton Man, even if its attacks were strange, how could it be possible to kill him?


    Two rays of light shot out from Gu Xuan''s eyes, and intense spatial undulations appeared on Gu Xuan''s body.


    In the next moment, Gu Xuan''s body suddenly disappeared!


    Under the shackles of the bone chain, the ice that had enveloped his body suddenly disappeared!


    Clang!


    Two bone arrows pierced through the ice and struck the bone bracelet.


    The ice cubes evaporated from the shock of the energy.


    The bone bracelet broke into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    "How is this possible?"


    The pink flame in Skeleton Man''s eyes flickered rapidly. It was obvious that it was extremely shocked, Gu Xuan was actually able to disappear suddenly from its bone chain, that was the strongest chain that had locked down who knows how many Emperor Level Expert s!


    Before Skeleton Man could recover from his shock, he suddenly felt a slight spatial fluctuation behind his back.


    Gu Xuan''s figure suddenly appeared!


    The Black Spirit Sword, quickly rose, the biting cold Sword Qi shooting straight to the nine heavens!


    "Do you think I don''t know who you are? Hong Fenkulou, Lord Mayor? "


    Weng! *


    The Black Spirit Sword fell and rested on the head of Skeleton Man, but it did not cut down.


    "The game is over."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth revealed a smile.


    Skeleton Man raised his cautious left hand to his forehead and made a sad gesture.


    After a long while, she finally said lightly, "It is indeed over. However, you didn''t kill me, and that surprised me. Could it be that you were already bewitched by my beauty? "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched, and he kept the spirit sword.


    "Sorry, I don''t have any special hobbies. I won''t be tempted by a Skeleton Man with only one arm."


    "Damn it, this hand of mine wasn''t chopped off by you. "You are truly heartless. Even though you know that I can''t kill anyone, you still cut off my arm."


    Skeleton Man''s voice became incomparably charming, only that his posture of pretending to be a little girl, was simply dazzling.


    In the distance, the group of Martial Cultivator who had always been reluctant to leave nearly had their eyes drop to the ground when they saw the development of this stunning battle.


    The speed of this painting was too fast!


    He had been shouting "kill kill kill kill" and "fight to the death" just a moment ago, yet now, he was actually flirting with her without any warning or reason?


    "As expected of Gu Xuan, a man who is comparable to the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, he''s amazing!"


    One by one, the Master Level Martial Cultivator gave Gu Xuan a big thumbs up!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched, and said: "I didn''t realize you were Hong Fenkulou at the start, until your bone arrow shot into your bone bracelet. With your strength, it''s impossible for you to make such a low level mistake. Just now, even if I didn''t escape, your bone arrow would have reached the bone bracelet in the end, and wouldn''t have been able to kill even the King Level Sovereign Level Martial Cultivator. Of course, the most important thing is that I am so handsome and strong. Even if it is Skeleton Man, they shouldn''t attack me without reason. "


    The pink flame in Skeleton Man''s eyes burst into a ball of sparks. In Skeleton Man, this represented a moment of shock.


    Skeleton Man gave Gu Xuan a thumbs up, "You are indeed a man who is comparable to a Emperor Level Martial Cultivator. Your skin is even thicker than Ouyang Zhantian''s.


    Skeleton Man bowed slightly and made a ''blissful'' gesture towards Gu Xuan. He even winked at him ¡­ If Skeleton Man also had bewitching eyes!


    Lian''er and the others stared widely at Gu Xuan and Skeleton Man, as if they were on good terms with each other, and could not believe their own eyes. These two were fighting just a moment ago, looking as if they were going to fight to the death.


    Was the ''beating one to death'' act fake?


    The corners of Yang Yu''s and the elder''s mouths twitched, feeling as if they had been struck by a thousand points.


    Gu Xuan coughed twice. Looking at how Skeleton Man was scratching his head, it really hurt his eyes.


    "I''m afraid that the reason why the City Lord has come out is not just to fight with me, right?" Gu Xuan changed the topic.


    Hong Fenkulou said: "Of course not, this opportunity is simply too abnormal. There are so many Coffin Carrying Crow here, it''s practically a disaster. This kind of situation cannot happen for no reason. There must be some unknown secret within. "


    Gu Xuan frowned: "Does City Lord have any guesses?"


    Hong Fenkulou nodded: "I suspect that someone did not go through the normal channels and snuck into the Heaven-Burying Death Land. Their goal may not be simple. What I want to do is to prevent them from doing anything here, no matter what their goal is! "


    Gu Xuan frowned even more: "What does this have to do with you making a move against me?"


    "Of course it''s okay, I just wanted to give you a surprise. Weren''t you surprised by my exchange just a moment ago? Hong Fenkulou''s voice was so loud that goosebumps almost dropped.


    Gu Xuan didn''t reply to Hong Fenkulou. Instead, he shook his head and sighed, "You should still remember the aura you felt from my body just now. I can deduce the cause and effect of something. At the very least, I can sense something. What you said was definitely not true. "Tell me, what exactly do you want to use me for?"


    The fire in Hong Fenkulou''s eyes suddenly became cold, and only after a long while did she speak out.


    "Indeed, the so-called foreign invaders are only a small matter. What I truly want to do is to become the ruler of this world! Become a Lord of Buried Heaven And Death! "

 C484 Split up

    "Become a Lord of Buried Heaven And Death?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    Heaven-Burying Death Land was the complete world that once possessed the Heavenly Dao. Even if the Heavenly Dao had fallen and the world had become dilapidated, it was still a world.


    In the cycle of the Heavenly Dao, everything had its ups and downs.


    Extreme prosperity will decline, and after this decline, it will also be possible for it to prosper once more.


    If it could become a Lord of Buried Heaven And Death, it was very likely that it would wither and flourish once more, becoming complete once more.


    Thinking of this, the luster in Gu Xuan''s eyes slowly disappeared.


    "But who knows how long this process will last. Firstly, I have to integrate myself into this world and become the nucleus of it. Secondly, I have to stimulate a new Heavenly Dao, and then I can become the Heavenly Dao myself! "


    The Great Dao was ruthless.


    Becoming the Heavenly Dao would be even more ruthless and ruthless.


    No love, no hate, no joy, no sorrow, the whole world will lose color in the eyes, because black and white or color, will no longer have a single meaning.


    "Why should I help you?"


    After Gu Xuan muttered to himself, the corner of his mouth suddenly curled up.


    He and Hong Fenkulou were not friends, and before this, the two of them had even fought in a battle of unknown significance.


    Since he''s not a friend, then let''s talk about benefits.


    The pink flames in Hong Fenkulou''s eyes curved into crescent moons, as if she was smiling.


    "When I control a world, I will rebuild the order of this world, and you, other than me, will have the most supreme power. I believe you have also seen, these Coffin Carrying Crow, how many treasures are in their coffins? How many taboos were there? If I control this world, I can give all these things to you! Even if you want me to, you can consider it. "


    As Hong Fenkulou finished her sentence, the entire skeleton tilted its body like a young girl acting coquettishly, as if it was going to lean towards Gu Xuan.


    But in the eyes of the bystanders, and especially in the eyes of the Martial Cultivator s in the distance, this was a completely different scene.


    "Damn, my eyes are stinging!"


    "Love really doesn''t differentiate between races. Then Gu Xuan has a relationship with that Skeleton Man!"


    The crowd, who did not know the truth, displayed extraordinary imagination.


    With Gu Xuan''s hearing ability, these voices all reached his ears, scaring him so much that he quickly avoided them, staying far away from Hong Fenkulou.


    "All that you have said, I admit, is indeed tempting. However, if I can take control of this world and possess the ability to do so, then why must I help you? "


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders.


    Hong Fenkulou laughed to the point that the skeleton''s body trembled and flames flickered in its eyes.


    "I''ve already become angry with the other two city lords, no one has heard of a person like you. In the Heaven-Burying Death Land, you are just too special. To be able to kill a Emperor Level Martial Cultivator at the level of Peak of Sect Level, this should not have happened. "


    Hong Fenkulou stopped laughing.


    "So, through the fight with you just now, I confirmed one thing. You are not from Heaven-Burying Death Land. You are a barbarian, you are an outsider. As for why you are like the indigenous beings and are able to communicate with Heaven-Burying Death Land at any time and absorb energy, my guess is that you have obtained some sort of opportunity. "


    "Just based on these illusory things? Do you think I''m a barbarian? "


    Gu Xuan asked without changing his expression.


    Hong Fenkulou pointed at Yang Yu and the Dojo of Limits elder, and said: "You have quite a close relationship with those two, the relationship between the barbarians and the aboriginals has never been good. And with them as evidence, is that enough? "


    Gu Xuan nodded his head. This was indeed a big flaw in his pretense of being aboriginals.


    "Enough. However, the condition that you gave me to help you is not enough. "


    Hong Fenkulou charmingly said: "Don''t worry, it will be enough. Because there were still many opportunities and there was still a long way to go. Furthermore, the current you doesn''t have the qualifications to help me.


    When Hong Fenkulou finished speaking, she whistled. It was an unstoppable heavenly sound that shot straight to the clouds, spreading far and wide. All the Martial Cultivator who heard the sound became dazed, and their expressions became lifeless.


    Ga Ga!


    A crow came down from the sky, flying and complaining, "You should lose your weight, Red Pink. Otherwise, I won''t be able to carry you next time."


    The pink flame in Hong Fenkulou''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and a bone bracelet suddenly extended out from within, tying the crow up by the neck and pulling fiercely.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a blood-curdling scream, the Coffin Carrying Crow fell heavily onto the ground, smashing out a huge crater.


    The black coffin on its back suddenly opened, and Hong Fenkulou quickly lay down.


    "Gu Xuan, lastly, I''ll give you a bit of advice. First, do not attack Three Legged Crow. Secondly, go to the Buried Holy Valley. Third, collect as many Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin as possible. You are the one Lotus God has chosen! Fourth, when you were fighting with me earlier, you had already provoked some forbidden thing, so you better be careful. "


    Clang!


    The black coffin suddenly closed and the Coffin Carrying Crow flew up from the ground.


    "So heavy!" "So heavy!"


    While complaining, the Coffin Carrying Crow was not slow in the slightest and quickly flew up into the sky.


    "Oh right, Gu Xuan right? I almost forgot, no matter what, Master Red Pink''s body is still a taboo existence, even if you win against her, you should get some rewards. This Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin is for you! "


    Clang!


    A Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin that was shining with a yellow light fell from the sky, smashing a huge crater on the ground, causing smoke and dust to rise all over the place.


    In the midst of this noise, the dazed Martial Cultivator finally woke up.


    As soon as he entered, the Skeleton Man had already disappeared and what replaced it was the second floating Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin behind Gu Xuan.


    "Damn, how is that possible? In that short period of time, Gu Xuan killed that Skeleton Man and obtained the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin? "


    "What a love liar, just a human and a skeleton interacting with each other, and now Gu Xuan has actually already killed them?"


    However, his luck is too heaven-defying. Not long after the Luck Gathering began, he already obtained two Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s, and got the chance to enter the Lotus God s. As for us, let alone Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s, we don''t even have one.


    Everyone was beating their chests and stomping their feet unceasingly.


    Gu Xuan had already taken to the air.


    He wanted to give the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin to Lian''er first.


    However, before he had the chance, a beam of death aura shot out from between his eyebrows, and Gu Xuan obtained control of the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    In addition, he had no way to transfer control.


    "In other words, Lian''er and the other two, along with me, simply do not have the chance to collect Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Yang Yu was merely using Peak King Class, while Lian''er was in an even more miserable state. She was only using the strength of a two star King Level.


    Just then, Yang Yu walked out.


    "Sect Master, there is no need to think any further. The Heaven-Burying Death Land is our respective fortuitous opportunity. We have chosen to come here, so we cannot rely on you. Otherwise, we will never be able to truly grow up. "


    Lian''er nodded. "I also don''t want to continue staying with Big Brother Gu Xuan. At the very least, before Lotus God''s Secret Realm opens. Furthermore, if we can''t get the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, then we will also die. "


    The elder smiled and said, "I''ll go with the two of them. This old bones of mine can still fight." At least, they won''t lose a single hair until I die. "


    Gu Xuan muttered to himself for a long time before finally nodding his head.


    Stepping on a Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, with a Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin floating behind him, Gu Xuan turned into a Light of Escape and instantly escaped.

 C485 The destiny of lotus

    Seeing Gu Xuan disappear into the horizon, the elder''s expression finally became serious.


    Once Gu Xuan left, his burden became heavier.


    "Let''s go, we''re leaving this place." However, we can''t fly too high. It will become a live target and we can fly at a low altitude. "


    The elder channeled Strength of Fire into the body of the blood crane, controlling it to fly at a low altitude.


    Unfortunately, they did not know that after Gu Xuan left, there were already people following them.


    Earlier, the Martial Cultivator who saw them walking together with Gu Xuan had quite a bit of thought.


    Gu Xuan had obtained two mouths of Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin in such a short period of time. Be it luck or strength, they were both heaven-defying existences.


    With Gu Xuan here, no one would care about Lian''er and the rest. Once Gu Xuan was gone, they would all be highly sought after. Everyone could tell that they had quite a good relationship with Gu Xuan. As long as they could catch them, they could force Gu Xuan into submission!


    At that time, it would be easy to get a mouthful of Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin from Gu Xuan.


    Sou sou sou!


    The Martial Cultivator s who were using all kinds of Hidden Arts and following closely behind Lian''er''s group of three slowly closed up in a circle as they advanced.


    However, no one noticed that right behind them, in the midst of the layers of space, there was a youth with his hands behind his back, looking down at all the Martial Cultivator s who were following Lian''er and the other two.


    These people, should all be killed!


    Gu Xuan moved, a Black Spirit Sword appeared in his hand.


    With a light slash, it seemed as if a hole had appeared in the space as a Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator was pulled in without any warning.


    "What''s going on? Who dares to attack me? " This Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator immediately became vigilant.


    Unfortunately, it was useless.


    A sword light suddenly arrived and pierced through his chest!


    The speed of the sword beam was too fast, this Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator dared to swear that this was the fastest sword he had ever seen in his entire life!


    Not to mention him, even if ten Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator s were to be added together, they would still be unable to withstand the might of this sword strike ¡­ Even if it was just to block for a moment, it was impossible!


    "You deserve to die!"


    Gu Xuan''s expression was as cold as ice. In his eyes, there was not a single trace of emotion, as if an aloof God would pinch an ant to death. His emotions did not fluctuate at all.


    It was only at this moment that the Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator could see clearly the identity of the person who had unleashed the sword.


    An endless amount of regret suddenly appeared in his heart. Unfortunately, it was already too late.


    His body started to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye, completely evaporating. He didn''t even have the chance to turn into fine powder.


    The death of a Master Level Martial Cultivator did not cause any waves, because no one knew that he had already died.


    "You''re next!"


    Gu Xuan acted like he was taking a stroll in the courtyard. He took a step in a certain direction, and a faint spatial ripple appeared.


    A Master Level Martial Cultivator was excited, because he was the closest to Lian''er and the other two. Once the surprise attack started, he would very likely directly capture Lian''er, and at that time, he would be able to severely threaten Gu Xuan.


    "Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, I must ¡­"


    However, before the Master Level Martial Cultivator could finish speaking, his smile suddenly stiffened and the excitement in his eyes quickly disappeared, replaced with fear!


    He wanted to shout, but when he turned around, he found that the space in front of him was actually distorting. The space between him and the outside world was completely cut off.


    He didn''t even notice when he was pulled into this space.


    "Chi!"


    Blood splattered everywhere, and a head flew into the air.


    Swoosh.


    Flames rose up, completely burning Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator down.


    "This is the second one. The third one will be you!"


    Gu Xuan was like a god of death, taking another step, another Master Level Martial Cultivator fell.


    In front of him, the elder frowned deeply. From the moment he started flying in the air, he had sensed that someone was chasing after him.


    The cultivation realm of the Elder, in the Burning Heaven Continent, was an actual Peak Emperor Level. Let alone several tens of Master Level Martial Cultivator, even if there were hundreds of Master Level Martial Cultivator, he would be able to easily slaughter them.


    Unfortunately, once they reached Heaven-Burying Death Land, their strength would be suppressed, and after three Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator s, the elder would not be able to hold on.


    And right now, the elder clearly felt that there were at least forty or so Master Level Martial Cultivator s chasing after them from behind. Amongst them, there were at least twenty Peak of Sect Level s.


    This kind of Military Strength, unless Gu Xuan used it again, he had no confidence in protecting anyone.


    Yang Yu was also silent. As a practitioner of Peak King Class, even though he could not detect anyone chasing after him, his heart was still strongly uneasy.


    Yang Yu was on alert. Looking behind him, he saw a stretch of void that was shrouded in blood red. Other than the rolling hills, there was nothing else.


    Ga Ga!


    In the sky, the bloody sun was blocked, even the rolling blood clouds were blocked. Only a dense crowd of Coffin Carrying Crow were flying forward, as if they were migrating.


    Lian''er sat calmly and left Gu Xuan. She originally thought that she would feel fear.


    The Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus faintly appeared between her eyebrows, and the Aeroginseng vaguely entangled and swam around her body.


    However, all of this, she could not see it, the elder could not see it, and neither could Yang Yu.


    The only one that could be seen was Gu Xuan.


    "Lian''er''s luck was really suppressed by me?" That Aeroginseng, it doesn''t dare to appear in front of me. "


    Gu Xuan could not help but feel a little proud.


    Out of the Master Level Martial Cultivator s who were chasing after Lian''er and the other two, only five had Peak of Sect Level left.


    They were less than a thousand feet away from Lian''er and the other two.


    "Attack!"


    A voice resounded through the air like a thunderclap.


    Immediately, a violent and surging energy appeared in the sky. A total of five forces appeared. With hideous smiles on their faces, they attacked Lian Er and the other two.


    But soon, they discovered that something was amiss.


    "What''s going on? Why is it just the five of us? Was that group of people from before all cowards? "He actually ran away in fear?"


    "It''s fine if they run away, but the five of us only have one Peak of Sect Level left. We can just send one person to stall him. Our target is the other two!"


    Although the five of them felt uneasy, this uneasiness was too little compared to the temptation of the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    "Watch me, capture him ¡­"


    Just as one of the Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator s was about to attack the Elder, a coffin lid suddenly fell from the sky and coincidentally smashed onto the Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator''s head.


    Puff.


    Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and lost all signs of life.


    This scene caused everyone to be stunned.


    How unlucky, a dignified Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator was actually killed by a coffin lid?


    "Great! Another competitor is missing! Watch me capture this little girl, I ¡­"


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a chain appeared on the ground, filled with a torrential death aura. On top of it, there was an extremely mysterious and profound Striae that was circulating.


    This chain was like a snake that drilled out from the ground, flying up to the sky. With a bang, it smashed apart this Peak of Sect Level leader''s head.


    The headless body fell.


    Lian''er and the other two were stunned.


    Not only them, even the corners of the mouths of Gu Xuan who was hidden in the void twitched.


    The answer came quickly.


    Whoosh.


    The chain that just drilled out of the ground moved aimlessly through the air. With three miserable screams, the three Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator s who were also prepared to capture Lian''er were strangled by the headless chain.


    Then, as if the chains had run out of energy, they suddenly stiffened.


    Crack.


    The chain fell down and landed at Lian''er''s feet, absorbing a thread of Lian''er''s protective energy.


    The elder looked at Lian''er in shock. "Congratulations, you have obtained a Earth Stage Peak Rank Soul Treasure!"


    Yang Yu was stupefied.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched, he then turned and left, just how much leisure did he have, to actually suspect that the master of the Aeroginseng was in danger?

 C486 Buried holy valley

    Gu Xuan left without a word.


    The Aeroginseng on Lian''er''s body was simply a cheat without his influence.


    If he had not taken action just now to take care of that group of Peak of Sect Level, he might have even been able to witness the scene of dozens of Martial Cultivator s being entangled by misfortune, mysteriously or mysteriously perishing.


    In the sky, the densely packed Coffin Carrying Crow were like a tide as they split into countless groups and flew in all directions.


    Until now, there weren''t many people who were willing to provoke Coffin Carrying Crow. Their numbers were simply too terrifying, and it wouldn''t even be enough to describe the number of Coffin Carrying Crow.


    Gu Xuan had already possessed two Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s.


    The most embarrassing thing was that Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin could not be absorbed into either the Space Ring or the Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    As a result, Gu Xuan could only ride a Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin and drag a Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin behind him. Not only did he attract attention, in the eyes of all the Martial Cultivator, he was practically flaunting his wealth!


    When everyone was fighting for a Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, looking for opportunities and fighting for all kinds of taboo existences, even facing a curse, one of them actually managed to get two mouth of the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin?


    And from the looks of it, he seemed to be looking for even more Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin!


    This is simply giving others no chance to live!


    Gu Xuan was flying at an extremely fast speed in the air. Like a shooting star, he streaked across the sky with a long trajectory, and traveled a hundred kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    When many people saw this Light of Escape, they thought that it was some sort of chance that had appeared in the world, and started chasing after it. When they saw that it was Gu Xuan, their eyes widened in envy.


    However, there was no blind person who stopped Gu Xuan. What a joke, there were only two types of people who dared to act so arrogantly after obtaining two Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s by themselves.


    One was that his luck was heaven-defying, he could pick up treasures whenever he wanted to, and could get his hands on all sorts of lucky opportunities in Martial Cultivator. Even if he was weak, he should not be provoked, otherwise, a sudden lightning strike from the sky might just split him into two.


    The other type was those with true strength who weren''t afraid of anyone coming to challenge them.


    Everyone who had seen Gu Xuan before all agreed that Gu Xuan was definitely the second scenario.


    Even Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s could be controlled, how could they not have strength? Controlling the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin was equivalent to possessing a huge killing tool that was comparable to a Heaven Rank Spiritual Treasure.


    In the Heaven-Burying Death Land, Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin are things that are absolutely indestructible, even the Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s, who only existed in legends, cannot do it!


    Gu Xuan changed into a flight trajectory as he continued to deduce Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s.


    He was a stately Supreme Pill Monarch of All Ages, someone who possessed the dignity of the Monarch Stage and could comprehend the causes and consequences of his actions.


    The cause and effect of the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin was related to the Heavenly Dao and was difficult to understand. However, if one did not touch upon the core and try to deduce, they could still deduce a lot of useful information.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    No one noticed that a nebula vortex had appeared on top of the densely packed Coffin Carrying Crow''s head, continuously rotating. It seemed to have an eye within it that could peer into everything!


    In his eyes, the entire Heaven-Burying Death Land did not seem to have any secrets!


    Gu Xuan was in the midst of deducing the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, when he suddenly felt his body tremble, as an extremely profound sense of danger emerged from all directions.


    At this moment, every hair on his body stood up, and he felt as if he had been seen through.


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved, he immediately stopped his deductions about the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    The feeling of being seen through slowly disappeared.


    "It looks like the deduction I made just now was already extremely close to the secrets of the Heaven-Burying Death Land Dao, which was why I was warned by that unknown existence. That feeling just now, was it Lotus God? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, if there was anything else worth noting with his Heaven-Burying Death Land, it would definitely be Lotus God.


    The entire Heaven-Burying Death Land believed in the Lotus God.


    The Lotus God''s Secret Realm was established by the Lotus God.


    Regardless of cultivation or healing, the Martial Cultivator relied on Dead Gas Bead s.


    Without even thinking, the Herba Corylifolius Allianae must also be inextricably linked to the Lotus God.


    After another quarter-hour, Gu Xuan had flown another few hundred kilometers as well. While riding on the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, his flying speed was actually much faster than usual.


    A few mountain ranges passed by under Gu Xuan''s feet.


    Finally, he arrived at the peak of a huge mountain valley.


    Looking down, the valley was shrouded in a bloody mist. It was like an unfathomable bottomless abyss, and everything inside could not be seen clearly.


    Gu Xuan raised his head to look at the sky. The Coffin Carrying Crow s seemed to be flying in a disorderly direction, splitting into many groups, but he realized that all of them were not flying in a straight line.


    According to their flight paths, they would eventually fly out of a huge circle and return here.


    That was why Gu Xuan was able to find this place.


    Moreover, it was obvious that he wasn''t the only one who noticed this pattern.


    The sky above the gorge had long since been filled with people.


    Gu Xuan''s arrival caused a huge commotion.


    "Look, who is that person? He actually obtained two mouths of Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin? And it seems like he can even control Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s? "


    "Indeed, this person is not an easy opponent. Unless it''s a last resort, try your best not to provoke him."


    The eyes of the Martial Cultivator s glowed with light as they looked at Gu Xuan. Some of them were excited, some were jealous, and some were filled with killing intent.


    Gu Xuan immediately had a feeling about the people who were trying to kill him, and the faces of these people were quickly captured by him and projected into his mind.


    "Haha, Fellow Daoist, you look quite unfamiliar. May I ask which of the three cities you belong to?" A fatty with a friendly face cupped his fists and smiled at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s lips curled up, this person was the first person who revealed killing intent towards him just now.


    If her Soul Power was not strong enough and she did not notice the killing intent that flashed in his eyes, she might really think that this fatty was very friendly.


    "Since the This Seat came from the City of Bone Tombs, he only wants to look for opportunities here. Everyone here does not offend the River Water, Fellow Daoist, do not worry."


    Gu Xuan held his hands behind his back, and spoke without even looking at the fatty, he only stared at the deep valley that was covered in blood mist. This should be the Buried Holy Valley that Hong Fenkulou had mentioned.


    The fat guy wasn''t angry at all. He laughed and seemed to be full of bearing.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are too unreasonable. It is fate that we meet each other at Buried Holy Valley. Everyone''s goal in coming here is to wait for the birth of the new Coffin Carrying Crow, so why not make friends and join hands. Like this, no matter what kind of danger we encounter, we can at least look out for each other. "


    The fatty grinned as he approached Gu Xuan. He looked honest and honest.


    When the surrounding Martial Cultivator saw the fatty''s signature simple smile, they immediately understood what he meant.


    They were on the same side as Fatty in the first place. They had already engaged in several battles over treasures today.


    They had already gotten their hands on the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin. However, just one bite, wouldn''t be enough for the five of them.


    Gu Xuan had two full Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin on him, and it was already worth them fighting for once.


    Including Fatty, the five of them were all Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator s and they all had their own unique Battle Formation s. They had a tacit understanding with each other, so even if ten Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator s were to be captured by them, they would all have their revenge on the spot!


    Hence, the five were very confident!


    Gu Xuan continued to look at the bottom of the valley, as though he was deep in thought, as though he did not notice the movements of the five people.


    When the fatty was only fifteen meters away from Gu Xuan, he saw that Gu Xuan still hadn''t started to be vigilant, and was overjoyed in his heart.


    "Kill!"


    The fatty suddenly roared, the other four people responded in unison, and rushed towards Gu Xuan!

 C487 Shura

    Five extremely sharp attacks erupted from the five of them, striking Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was surrounded by five people and seemed to be cut off from the rest of the space;


    "This kid is dead for sure!" He''s probably a child of some large family who has been in seclusion for a long time, unaware of the dangers of this world. He only has the strength to snatch two Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin from Fatty Yun, but in the end, he still has to die in the hands of Fatty Yun. "


    "Fatty Yun is too treacherous, always pretending to be alone, with a simple and honest face, and cheating that youth."


    "It''s a pity, those are two Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, they fell into Fatty Yun''s hands, we can''t get them either."


    Just when everyone thought that Gu Xuan would die, the five attacks finally struck his body.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound of an explosion rang out and the air shook, as though it was about to explode.


    "Haha, the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin is me ¡­ How is that possible? "


    Fatty Yun was still feeling proud of himself, but before he finished his words, he was shocked to discover that Gu Xuan, who should have been smashed into smithereens, was still standing there with no time to spare.


    On Gu Xuan''s body, an energy barrier had actually appeared, firmly protecting Gu Xuan within.


    All five attacks were blocked by the barrier, and Gu Xuan did not receive any damage.


    Gu Xuan frowned. He suddenly realized that the battle energy fluctuations coming from the Buried Holy Valley was actually interrupted by Fatty Yun and the other three.


    "You five ants are truly annoying. Sure enough, I should have killed you from the start. Do you think that I was unaware in the slightest of the fact that you all revealed killing intent towards me when I first appeared? "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "I just don''t care. If you don''t act, then I naturally have no interest in annihilating you. However, you all actually dare to attack me? Since that''s the case, then I will send you all on your way! "


    His five fingers streaked through the air, and five rays of golden light shot out from the Star Picking Hand, piercing through the void.


    "Chi!"


    Other than Fatty Yun, all four of them had an expression of disbelief, and that expression was forever frozen.


    In front of Fatty Yun, the golden light floated between his eyebrows, but it did not advance forward.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up slightly, "I just saw that you seemed to have something to say, so I spared your life. You can say it now."


    Fatty Yun was trembling all over as he stammered, "I ¡­" I have a mouthful... Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, as long as you release it ¡­ "If you let me go, I''ll ¡­"


    Gu Xuan interrupted Fatty Yun as he pointed to a foot of the mountain outside the Buried Holy Valley.


    "There''s no need for you to tell you, you have the aura of a Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin. Let me see where that aura is pointing at. Let me see, it''s actually a large concealment formation. A normal Peak of Sect Level really can''t discover it."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked into a smile, with a thought, the Black Spirit Sword flew out of his body, streaked across the sky like a meteor, and slashed out an astonishing sword beam!


    Boom!


    The huge mountain was directly sliced apart by the sword and collapsed with a loud bang. The area within a hundred mile radius around it began to tremble.


    The light of a formation suddenly lit up, but disappeared in an instant. In the next moment, a Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin followed suit and flew across the air behind Gu Xuan, together with the coffin from before.


    Fatty Yun widened his eyes. Fear and shock mixed together on his face. At this moment, his heart almost stopped beating.


    "Chi!"


    The golden light that was previously floating in between Fatty Yun''s brows pierced through his head, causing his heart to completely stop beating this time. The corpse fell from the top of the flying Spiritual Treasure, falling into the Buried Holy Valley.


    "This... "This ¡­"


    Fatty Yun''s group of five are the top experts in the City of Blood Tombs, yet they haven''t even harmed a single hair on this youth. Who was he? Emperor Level Expert, you can''t do more than that! "


    "Could he be the son of the Heavenly Dao from the three great cities, the Dao Repository City ¡­?" Mie Xiuluo! "


    "No, if it really is Mie Xiuluo, then the ones dying will not be the five of them. Earlier, when that young man appeared, the ones who were plagued by killing intent in their hearts had already died.


    "But who exactly is this young man?" Even Fatty Yun''s hidden Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin could find out, and with a single sword slash, he had cut off a mountain. That sword attack just now, it was simply like the Demon God''s sword. Even if all of us here join hands, we might not even be a match for one of his sword attack! "


    All the Martial Cultivator s started to discuss as they kept their distance from Gu Xuan with vigilance.


    Even though Gu Xuan already owned three Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s, they did not dare to reveal the slightest bit of desire.


    They could not afford to offend such a ferocious person!


    In the air above the great Buried Holy Valley, only Gu Xuan was left.


    "Caw ¡­"


    The sound of a crow''s cry rang out, and the bloody mist within the Buried Holy Valley suddenly began to surge violently as ten Coffin Carrying Crow soared into the sky from within.


    These Coffin Carrying Crow''s eyes were filled with confusion, as they followed their instincts and flew into the sky.


    "New crows have appeared. Seize the opportunity and kill them. The things in the coffins on their backs, no matter what, are still in a state of confusion. "


    One of the Martial Cultivator''s eyes revealed a look of excitement, as he rushed towards the first crow that flew out.


    Unfortunately, when his attack landed on the Coffin Carrying Crow''s head, its eyes immediately became clear again, and it had an angry look.


    The coffin on its back suddenly opened, and a golden crow skeleton flew out. With a sharp cry, it pierced into the Martial Cultivator''s chest.


    He was unlucky, and directly encountered a Peak of Sect Level level crow skeleton.


    When the rest of the Martial Cultivator saw this scene, they revealed a look of regret before rushing towards the other newborn crows.


    "Haha!" I got lucky and got a High-Grade Earthly Treasure! "


    "Damn, I actually got a Dead Gas Bead that can heal wounds, bad luck!"


    Not everyone was lucky, and not everyone was unlucky.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze landed on the last new born crow. There was a middle-aged man who had already started his attack and wanted to behead the Coffin Carrying Crow with one slash.


    From the coffin of the Coffin Carrying Crow, Gu Xuan could sense an extremely profound aura. It was as if there was a peerless Vicious Beast sleeping within.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand lightly, and an invisible Supreme Force appeared, blocking the middle-aged man''s attack.


    Just as the middle-aged man was about to curse, he closed his mouth abruptly because he realized that it was Gu Xuan who had made a move, and could only obediently retreat.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand and grabbed at it.


    A Sky-Reaching Giant Hand condensed in the air and grabbed onto it.


    The Coffin Carrying Crow instantly became clear-headed and roared angrily. It struggled extremely intensely, but to no avail.


    Clang!


    The black coffin on its back opened, and an exceptionally handsome Young Man stepped out.


    Young Man''s green hair fell on his waist, the moment he stepped out of the coffin, he opened his eyes abruptly, and a pair of dark green eyes emotionlessly swept towards the crowd.


    Those who were hit by the green gaze all felt their bodies stiffen, their faces revealing expressions of extreme terror.


    "Asura!" It was actually an Asura! An existence of this level, why would it exist in the coffin behind the Coffin Carrying Crow! "


    "A single Asura, it''s enough to destroy half of the Heaven-Burying Death Land. Run, quickly run!"


    "No one can escape before This King!"


    The green-haired Asura spoke in the human tongue and lightly snapped her fingers. Within a circumference of a hundred miles, a "pa" sound could be heard.


    Hearing the sound, no matter if it was the humans, Zooplankton, or the unintelligent human skeleton, they all stood there dumbfounded for a moment. Then, they crawled on the ground as if they were kowtowing to their emperor!


    "How is that possible? Why didn''t you kneel?"


    The green-haired Asura''s eyes revealed a look of shock, pointing at Gu Xuan who was standing on top of the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin!

 C488 Fall into the vale of the burial

    Gu Xuan stared at the green-haired Asura without a care.


    "I even thought that the Asura''s Heaven-Burying Death Land were really amazing. So it turns out that he only possesses the strength of Emperor Level, and knows a bit of the Illusory Sound Technique. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "This is really disappointing. Your little bit of Illusory Sound Technique is only useful for beings below the level of your Emperor Level. Meeting a Emperor Level Martial Cultivator, that''s not enough at all. "


    Gu Xuan was truly a little disappointed. He had heard people talk about the Shura more than once and thought that the Shura was very powerful.


    Gu Xuan had originally imagined that if the Shura didn''t have Hong Fenkulou''s strength, it should at least be comparable to Peak Emperor Level.


    Unfortunately, the Shura in front of him was only slightly stronger than Ouyang Zhantian in terms of energy fluctuations.


    He could kill Ouyang Zhantian in an instant, but he could also kill it in an instant.


    The green-haired Asura''s eyes shot out a green light, laughing coldly as he stared at Gu Xuan.


    "You still want to bluff, it''s just a Peak of Sect Level with a slightly stronger will, do you think that once you find three Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s, you will be my, Lv Xiuluo''s, opponent?"


    Lv Xiuluo suddenly laughed miserably, that sound was extremely creepy. All the living beings within a hundred mile radius that were crawling on the ground started to tremble, as if they were facing the wrath of an emperor.


    The sound of his bitter laughter resonated for a moment even to Gu Xuan''s ears, but it was only for a moment, and did not affect him in the slightest.


    Gu Xuan frowned, holding the Black Spirit Sword in his hand, he slowly raised it up.


    "Were you trying to control me just now?"


    A hint of coldness flashed past Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Lv Xiuluo''s entire person fell into the ice cellar as his face became deathly pale.


    That miserable laugh was already his most powerful illusion sound technique, and even that sound couldn''t control Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan''s willpower was strong, and simply exceeded his imagination.


    For an Asura who excelled in illusions, a creature with a strong will was his natural nemesis.


    "Kill them all!"


    Facing this natural nemesis, no Asura would let him continue to grow. He suddenly waved his hand, and all life within a hundred mile radius rushed over.


    They were already completely under Lv Xiuluo''s control. Even if Lv Xiuluo told them to die, they wouldn''t hesitate at all.


    Sou sou sou!


    Light of Escape continued to fly over, and after wave after wave of attacks, be it from far or near, they began to attack Gu Xuan.


    The entire sky was trembling, these attacks formed many Current of Energy s that occupied half of the sky.


    Anyone facing such an attack would probably turn pale from fright. The strongest attack from no less than thirty Peak of Sect Level s had arrived at the same time, and its might was strong enough to raze an entire mountain range to the ground!


    But, when facing these attacks, Gu Xuan laughed in disdain.


    The two Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin behind him suddenly started to spin, forming a violent tornado, blocking all of the attacks.


    "What!"


    Lv Xiuluo''s pupils suddenly contracted. He never would have thought that Gu Xuan could actually control the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin so easily.


    Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin possessed a sliver of the power of the Heavenly Dao. That was no ordinary thing, unless one was selected by the Heavenly Dao, there was no way to use it.


    "Have you been chosen by the heavens? Interesting, looks like you are a Martial Cultivator with a great destiny, blessed by the heavens, no wonder you can be so strong. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t have met me ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Lv Xiuluo''s face was filled with excitement as he stared at Gu Xuan. He wanted to continue, but was interrupted by Gu Xuan.


    "So noisy!"


    Gu Xuan frowned: "I do not have much time to waste here, die!"


    "Whiz!"


    Gu Xuan''s figure was like an arrow that had left the bow, shuttling through the void, his speed reaching its limit. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived behind Lv Xiuluo.


    A sword slashed out, the sharp blade edge slicing through the air!


    The screeching sound of the sword pierced through the sky, as though it was roaring at the heavens!


    Violent energy gushed out from the Black Spirit Sword. This sword could cut the heavens and the earth!


    Lv Xiuluo did not even have time to react before his head was chopped off by Gu Xuan with a loud bang.


    Green blood gushed out of Lv Xiuluo''s body like the blood of some Zooplankton, making him look extremely disgusting.


    Lv Xiuluo''s eyes lost all color.


    In the air, all of the Martial Cultivator s who were being controlled by Lv Xiuluo woke up one after another.


    Their faces immediately paled and they broke out in a cold sweat.


    "An Asura is truly too terrifying. With just a snap of his fingers, he was able to control us."


    "What''s even more terrifying is that youth. Lv Xiuluo was in his hands, yet he was unable to persevere for even a moment before he was killed."


    "Heavens, that''s an Asura! I am truly unable to imagine just how strong he is. "


    A group of Martial Cultivator s looked down at Gu Xuan from the sky with faces full of reverence.


    Behind Gu Xuan, was Lv Xiuluo''s dead body, which was transforming into green liquid at an extremely fast speed.


    Gu Xuan shot a glance at the liquid, but did not pay too much attention to it, he once again flew to the air above Buried Holy Valley Valley''s entrance and looked down.


    "Ga Ga ¡­"


    A few more Coffin Carrying Crow flew out with confused eyes.


    The group of Master Level Martial Cultivator in the sky did not attack this time because Gu Xuan was still there.


    Forget about Gu Xuan''s super strength, just by killing the Shura just now, Gu Xuan had saved them, so they could not snatch the Coffin Carrying Crow away from Gu Xuan.


    However, Gu Xuan only glanced at the group of crows, not showing any signs of taking action.


    Then, in the midst of everyone''s shocked gaze, Gu Xuan actually descended from the sky.


    The Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin beneath his feet looked as if it was no longer controlled by Gu Xuan, and could no longer fly.


    "What happened just now? How could that youth fall down?"


    "There are already many taboos in Heaven-Burying Death Land, and even more are taboos in Buried Holy Valley. Even though he killed the Shura in his battle earlier, he must have suffered some sort of curse."


    "It''s very possible that the way he acted just now was very similar to the Martial Cultivator who had lost his power. If he fell into the Buried Holy Valley, he would definitely die. Even the three great city lords didn''t dare to go down to the Buried Holy Valley. It''s a pity that those three Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin fell down with him. "


    Everyone shook their heads and sighed. They had already seen how heaven defying Gu Xuan was, if he had fallen, they should have been happy because they had lost a strong competitor.


    However, they could not be happy.


    Even a powerful Martial Cultivator like Gu Xuan had fallen, they were not weak people, how could they find their own opportunity in this gathering?


    Swoosh.


    The wind screamed past Gu Xuan''s ears, and he felt as if he had entered a whirlpool, sinking unceasingly.


    Suddenly, a spatial ripple occurred. Gu Xuan''s speed finally stopped and he landed on a rock.


    "Is this place inside the Buried Holy Valley?"

 C489 Blood pool

    Seemingly at the same time Gu Xuan arrived at the Buried Holy Valley Valley, atop a mountain peak outside the Buried Holy Valley, was the place where Gu Xuan and Lv Xiuluo had originally clashed.


    No one noticed.


    Lv Xiuluo''s completely liquid body seemed to have revived as it started squirming and finally congealed into a green Little Snake.


    The Little Snake crawled into a crack in the mountain peak and quickly slipped away.


    Within the Buried Holy Valley Valley.


    Gu Xuan looked at the so called Buried Holy Valley, his eyes revealing a smile.


    Inside the Buried Holy Valley, there was indeed another world.


    Just now, Gu Xuan had purposely withdrawn his energy and dropped it from the sky.


    Although Gu Xuan did not discover anything core after deducing the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin earlier, he had a feeling.


    Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin and Buried Holy Valley were absolutely inextricably linked.


    At least, the Coffin Carrying Crow in the sky definitely had a certain number of them.


    And those Coffin Carrying Crow came from the Buried Holy Valley.


    Adding on the fact that Gu Xuan had heard the sounds of fighting coming from inside, he became even more determined that he had the urge to explore the Buried Holy Valley. That was an extremely strong sense of curiosity.


    There seemed to be a voice in his heart urging him to remove the energy from the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, and actively "fall" downwards.


    If it was an ordinary Master Level Martial Cultivator, they would have definitely resisted against such a tempting voice, thinking that it was some kind of taboo, but in Gu Xuan''s eyes, it was a kind of opportunity.


    After he made up his mind, he became an ancient Pill Monarch. He possessed the dignity of Monarch Stage, and there were many differences between him and ordinary Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator.


    The Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator used strength to obtain the position of emperor. That was something that defied the heavens, and was a competition for the strength of the heaven and earth.


    However, Gu Xuan was following the path of the heavens, and was even improving the way of the heavens, receiving the blessing of the heaven and earth. His perception of cause and effect was even more acute and accurate than that of the Monarch Stage Martial Cultivator.


    Because of this, Gu Xuan believed in his premonition even more.


    From the moment Hong Fenkulou had heard the three words "Buried Holy Valley", Gu Xuan had already had this kind of premonition.


    After that, in order to verify his premonition, Gu Xuan did not look for anyone to ask him for directions. Just by observing the direction that the Coffin Carrying Crow flew in, he was able to deduce that they actually came outside the Buried Holy Valley.


    It was as if there was a thread connecting everything in the world.


    And Gu Xuan was the person who followed this thread all the way.


    Gu Xuan looked around, and what he saw was a huge blood pool, like a lake, only what was inside wasn''t water, but blood!


    Dark red blood!


    The pool of blood could not be seen at first glance, and even calling it a sea of blood would not be excessive. However, for some reason, when Gu Xuan first laid eyes on the pool of blood, the word "blood pool" automatically appeared in his mind.


    Gu Xuan stood next to the blood pool.


    An island could faintly be seen within the pool of blood. Explosions continuously rumbled from the surface of the island.


    The sounds of battle that Gu Xuan sensed earlier probably came from that island.


    With a thought, Gu Xuan rode his Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin and flew above the blood pool, heading towards the island.


    "Whiz!"


    Gu Xuan''s speed was extremely fast, and in a few seconds, he had already arrived in the air above the island.


    The island was very large, with a circumference of a hundred kilometers.


    The island was craggy and craggy with many Giant Rock.


    There was a thick layer of bones on the ground, which made it look very creepy and creepy.


    From time to time, an aura of death that could almost be seen with the naked eye emerged from the white bones.


    Just the death aura alone, if Martial Cultivator were to absorb it for a long period of time, he would probably become a living corpse.


    This should have been a land of extinction.


    But at this moment, no less than a hundred Martial Cultivator s were surrounded and attacked by a group of Vicious Beast among these Giant Rock.


    These Vicious Beast''s body were all blood red, their faces were sinister, and they looked all sorts of strange. Their strengths were extremely strong, and every one of them were equivalent to a Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator.


    In a short moment, two Martial Cultivator s were killed by their fangs.


    What was even more terrifying was that these Vicious Beast did not seem to have a body, as if they were not injured at all. Gu Xuan clearly saw how many people''s Spiritual Treasure had ruthlessly pierced through the Vicious Beast''s body.


    However, they acted as if they didn''t feel it at all, and instead, sent the Martial Cultivator that was attacking them flying.


    As for their bodies, not a single wound remained.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze suddenly focused on the group of Martial Cultivator on the island.


    "There''s no mistake, they are all Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator. However, in this place, their realm had been completely suppressed to the level of Peak of Sect Level. Even though they have rich battle experience, unfortunately, they are completely unable to handle this group of Vicious Beast that can transform using blood. "


    Boom boom boom!


    After a series of explosions, a few Vicious Beast were beheaded and their legs were cut off by the explosions.


    However, in just a few moments, their severed heads, blown legs, and other parts of their bodies were all recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Just what are these blood fiends? If this goes on, we will all die from its exhaustion! "


    "It''s all that damned Dao Sect''s fault. They said they wanted to bring us here to find the new Coffin Carrying Crow, but they never thought that they would actually put us in such a dangerous situation!"


    "People from the Dao Sect, die! Let''s not talk about putting us in danger, they actually went to the Blood Lake Island and left us on the surface, being surrounded and attacked by these blood fiends! This is using us as cannon fodder to attract more firepower! "


    With Gu Xuan''s hearing, all of these people''s complaints were heard by him.


    "How is this possible? The Ksitigarbha Envoy obviously did not allow anyone from the Dao Sect to enter, so how could they possibly come? and even brought this group of Peak Emperor Level here as cannon fodder on purpose? What exactly is the Dao Sect planning? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin up, and observed his surroundings, wanting to find some clues from the people with Dao Sect.


    Below, another three Peak Emperor Level s were killed by blood beasts that were only at the Peak of Sect Level realm, and they were all swallowed into their stomachs in a single gulp.


    "Damn it! Go to hell!"


    A Martial Cultivator whose entire body was covered in a black robe, released his Qi, held onto two Runes, and rushed towards the two blood fiends.


    Bang!


    His fist mercilessly smashed on the foreheads of the three meter long blood fiends. The symbols instantly turned into a net of energy, spreading out and locking the two blood fiends in place.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, although the black robe was much stronger than the others, but facing this group of blood fiends, he still did not have any effective attacking techniques, and could only seal them.


    However, this sealing rune had obviously consumed a large amount of his energy and was unable to be of much use.


    Once the two blood fiends were locked down, the rest of the blood fiends immediately went crazy and attacked even more fiercely.


    The black-robed Martial Cultivator was the first target of the blood fiends because they felt a sense of danger from his body.


    Although it was only a sliver, he had to kill it immediately!


    Roar! Roar!


    The five blood fiends opened their mouths wide and waved their sharp claws, pouncing fiercely towards the black-robed Martial Cultivator.


    The black-robed Martial Cultivator looked at the sky and sighed, "I never thought that a dignified Old Demon Black Wind of the Black Wind Territory would actually die in the mouth of a group of blood fiends and their Peak of Sect Level after killing countless Emperor Level Martial Cultivator in the past. What kind of mockery is this?"


    However, just as he was about to self-destruct to avoid the suffering of being eaten alive, a handsome young master in white clothes suddenly descended from the sky and landed in front of him!


    "A mere blood fiend dares to be so impudent! "Annihilate!"

 C490 A sword slaying blood extinguishing beast

    Gu Xuan coldly swept his eyes over the dozens of blood fiends around him.


    The violent Sword Qi stirred the Space, enveloping an area of three hundred meters around it. Streams of sharp auras, seemed to want to cut an area of three hundred meters into countless pieces.


    These Sword Qi dodged all the Martial Cultivator and directly slashed at each and every one of the blood fiends.


    A man with a broken arm laughed miserably, "It''s useless. These blood fiends are not afraid of attacks. Even if we cut them into countless pieces, they would be able to reform. "


    "Sigh, Dao Sect is the number one Large Sect under the heavens, actually being despicable to the extreme. Using us as cannon fodder, is Fellow Daoist also deceived by the people from the Dao Sect? "Hai."


    If they had known earlier, they would not have come here, no matter what, as the Heaven-Burying Death Land was so strange, to the point where they could actually suppress their realms.


    Gu Xuan''s arrival did not cause too much of a stir in anyone''s heart. It was just the miserable ending of another cultivator dying together.


    Old Demon Black Wind was the only one who recognized Gu Xuan on the spot and Gu Xuan was the one who monopolized all the fierce people in the area who were in the Heaven-Burying Death Land rankings.


    However, at that time Old Demon Black Wind, as a Peak Emperor Level Realm warrior and the organizer of a region, he did not place Gu Xuan in his eyes.


    Because at that time, Gu Xuan was only at Peak of Sect Level, even the Heavenly Martial Cultivator did not attract too much attention.


    But now, when Old Demon Black Wind saw Gu Xuan approaching, his pupils violently contracted!


    It was as if a thunderbolt had struck his mind as he suddenly remembered something.


    Gu Xuan was the true realm of Peak of Sect Level, and in this place, he was not being suppressed at all!


    And Gu Xuan was a Heavenly Martial Cultivator, an existence that was comparable to a Emperor Level Martial Cultivator. In terms of Heaven-Burying Death Land, he was simply a different type of existence!


    The current Gu Xuan could be said to be the Most Powerful among all outsiders!


    "Perhaps, if he acts, we won''t have to die!"


    A desire to live was born in Old Demon Black Wind''s heart, so he immediately stopped himself from exploding.


    In just a few short moments, the innumerable Sword Qi that Gu Xuan had released, had already struck a blood fiend!


    Just like before, the blood fiends were attacked. Although their bodies were cut open, they were unharmed.


    Within moments, the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Did it fail? As expected, when facing a blood fiend that is not afraid of attacks and can be reborn limitlessly, even he will not be able to do so. "


    Old Demon Black Wind''s face revealed a look of disappointment.


    In stark contrast with Old Demon Black Wind''s expression, Gu Xuan revealed a smile on his face.


    He opened his mouth and spat out a word, "Explode!"


    Almost at the same time it spat out the word, the bodies of all the blood beasts that were struck by the Sword Qi suddenly froze, and then with a bang, they exploded.


    Flames suddenly ignited on the shattered pieces of ice after the explosion, completely burning them to ashes.


    "What a strong flame! "It can actually freeze a blood fiend!"


    Old Demon Black Wind was shocked.


    The rest of the Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s looked at each other in dismay. They had never thought that this youth who had just appeared would actually have the ability to kill blood fiends!


    "We''re saved!"


    These three words gushed out from everyone''s heart!


    "Awoo ¡­"


    Seeing that their comrade had been killed, the remaining hundreds of blood fiends roared crazily and rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    Boom boom!


    Hundreds of blood fiends opened their mouths and condensed a blood colored energy ball. The energy inside surged. Each of these blood fiends was powerful enough to collapse a mountain.


    Following the slight tremble in the air, these hundreds of energy balls were the first to strike towards Gu Xuan.


    Then, a terrifying explosion resounded, annihilating Gu Xuan.


    The aftermath of the explosion forced all the Martial Cultivator who only had the strength of Peak of Sect Level to retreat backwards.


    Panic appeared in their eyes. If they had used such a terrifying attack against the blood fiend just now, then they would have been decapitated by now.


    Right after the explosion, dozens of blood fiends charged towards the explosion. They were not afraid of the aftermath of the explosion, and even if they risked injury, they wanted to drown Gu Xuan in the beast tide and tear him apart!


    Old Demon Black Wind was also blasted more than three hundred meters away by the aftermath of the explosion. At this moment, when he saw Gu Xuan being engulfed by the blood fiend, he couldn''t help but reveal an anxious expression.


    "Let''s attack together, we must protect Gu Xuan! Only he can save us? "


    "Gu Xuan? ~ Is that young man Heavenly Martial Cultivator Gu Xuan? No wonder he was so formidable! Heavenly Martial Cultivator of the Peak of Sect Level, this was his battlefield! Attack! "


    Each of the Martial Cultivator s looked at each other, trying their best to use their martial arts to charge into the group of blood fiends, to save the destroyed Gu Xuan.


    However, at this moment, a towering sword ray came slashing out from the blood fiends. It shot into the sky as if it wanted to cut a huge hole in the sky!


    The group of blood fiends that annihilated Gu Xuan immediately turned into flames, evaporating.


    "And you guys, go ahead and kill them too!"


    The sharp Sword Qi instantly filled a radius of three thousand meters, and there were even Sword Qi that constantly flew further, to the point that it seemed to cover the entire island.


    The sound of explosions rang out unceasingly. A moment later, not a single blood fiend could be seen on the entire island.


    Old Demon Black Wind opened his eyes wide. He had thought that Gu Xuan would be very strong, but he never thought that he would be strong to this extent.


    Gu Xuan''s extremely sharp slash earlier, was enough to slash the heavens, could already be compared to a Peak Emperor Level expert.


    In this Heaven-Burying Death Land, such a heaven-defying technique was practically an invincible strike!


    The Martial Cultivator s could not help but be speechless. Even at their peak, they would not be able to kill all the blood fiends on this island with a single slash.


    "Is the Heavenly Martial Cultivator really that powerful?"


    Initially, he still looked down on Gu Xuan, but Gu Xuan''s strength was probably not below his anymore.


    Especially since the Old Demon Black Wind was already extremely close to the Monarch Stage and his Soul Power was extremely strong. From Gu Xuan''s body, he could sense a kind of faint imposing might, the kind that belonged to the Monarch Stage!


    This made him feel that Gu Xuan was even more unfathomable.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze swept around, and only after seeing that there was no longer any blood fiend did he smile in satisfaction.


    "All the things that were in the way have finally died. Now, Old Demon Black Wind, tell me immediately. Where are they on the island, I can''t even detect their presence! Also, how were you deceived by the people from the Dao Sect? "


    Gu Xuan looked at Old Demon Black Wind.


    Be it in terms of personality or strength, the Old Demon Black Wind s were far superior to the other Martial Cultivator s. If Dao Sect wanted to trick these Martial Cultivator s into becoming cannon fodder, the first to rope them in would definitely be the Old Demon Black Wind s.


    Old Demon Black Wind laughed bitterly.


    Thank you for saving us just now, if not for your arrival, we would already be dead people. If you have anything you need help with, go through fire and water, and don''t hesitate to do it! "


    The other Martial Cultivator s were also impassioned, all expressing their willingness to listen to Gu Xuan''s orders.


    Gu Xuan only smiled faintly and declined to comment. He was only concerned about where the people from Dao Sect had gone to.


    "Long story short, fellow Daoist Black Wind, time is very important."

 C491 The whereabouts of the disciples of the sect

    Gu Xuan stared at Old Demon Black Wind indifferently.


    Gu Xuan had heard of the great name of the Old Demon Black Wind more than once.


    A hundred years ago, Old Demon Black Wind was only at the peak of the Zong Stage. But in a hundred years, not only did he reach the peak of the Emperor Level, he even became the lord of the Black Wind Territory.


    In the Black Wind Territory, he was an existence which changed the color of everyone''s eyes.


    Old Demon Black Wind''s talent could not be considered strong, but he was very scheming, with each step he took, he slowly climbed to the top.


    In the past hundred years, the number of people who had killed their way into Black Wind Territory had skyrocketed.


    Even the strong Large Sect of the two realms do not wish to offend Old Demon Black Wind.


    With regards to the Old Demon Black Wind, although Gu Xuan did not have a good impression of him, he still felt that it was not enough.


    In fact, from a certain point of view, Gu Xuan rather admired the Old Demon Black Wind. He had scheming, perseverance, and perseverance.


    Old Demon Black Wind swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He didn''t know why, but he felt like Gu Xuan''s body was emitting a faint pressure. Gu Xuan''s pair of eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, causing all the secrets in his body to be unable to be hidden.


    Old Demon Black Wind did not dare delay, and immediately started to explain the situation.


    After a few minutes, Gu Xuan finally understood what had happened.


    They were very surprised at first, but after asking, they found out that the Dao Sect disciples had used special methods to come to the Heaven-Burying Death Land.


    This caused Old Demon Black Wind and the rest to be extremely envious. Their respective sects had spent a great deal of effort to obtain these Dead Gas Bead, and there were even restrictions on entry to this place.


    However, the Dao Sect was actually already able to send the disciples in through special methods, and in a single go, became fifty people!


    It was so much so that, as if they knew about the inner workings of the Heaven-Burying Death Land, these fifty people were actually all Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator!


    Not a single person was a Emperor Level Martial Cultivator!


    They were like fishes in water here, completely unaffected.


    The person leading them was a genius that had been quiet for a hundred years.


    Old Demon Black Wind and the others were naturally wild with joy.


    Gu Xuan still had a deep impression of the Broken Sect''s treasure trove. Back then, he had even "instructed" it to cultivate and beat it until its butt blossomed, making it lie on the ground for a whole three months.


    Afterwards, under the Dao Repository''s invitation, everyone came to the Buried Holy Valley to search for the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, and finally came to this island.


    At first, there were only a few Skeleton Man s and Skeleton Beasts in this place, and it was not too dangerous. However, after the people from Dao Sect found a stone tablet, everything changed.


    The Daoist Canon wanted to pull out the stone tablet, but it was unclear what it had provoked. Suddenly, countless blood fiends appeared in the blood pool and surrounded the crowd.


    Just at this time, the Daoist Canon asked Old Demon Black Wind to lead some people to stop these blood fiends.


    At that time, no one could tell how powerful these blood fiends were, so the Old Demon Black Wind naturally did not reject them.


    In the end, just as they were fighting the blood fiends, the figures of the Daozi, the Dao Sect disciples, and even the stone tablet had all disappeared, leaving Old Demon Black Wind and the rest behind to struggle and fight the blood fiends.


    It was only after a few Martial Cultivator s perished that Old Demon Black Wind realized that they had been treated as cannon fodder by the people from Dao Sect.


    What happened afterwards, was what Gu Xuan saw.


    It can be said that if not for Gu Xuan''s sudden appearance, all of the hundred Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator here would have been exhausted to death.


    "Where was that stele just now?" Gu Xuan asked.


    Old Demon Black Wind turned his head to look in a direction and made a gesture of invitation.


    Gu Xuan stepped forward and the Old Demon Black Wind followed behind him as he guided Gu Xuan to the side of a dead petrified lotus.


    This stone lotus was obviously a Herba Corylifolius Allianae, but it no longer had any life force left in it. It had already withered and died for an unknown number of thousands of years.


    Next to the lotus, there was a small pit about three feet wide.


    "That stone tablet was here from the beginning! But in the blink of an eye, it and the Dao Sect disciples had all disappeared. "


    When Old Demon Black Wind thought about what happened just now, he could not help but feel angry.


    Gu Xuan sized up the stone lotus as a unique light blossomed in his eyes.


    His hands formed a Dharma Seal, and used a deductive technique that only belonged to Monarch Stage. He wanted to find the source of this attack and see through its cause and effect.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Suddenly, lightning flashed in the sky and thunder rumbled. The entire blood pool began to rain.


    It was filled with a strong sense of warning, as if she was reprimanding Gu Xuan and stopping his deduction.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up, he did not care about this warning that came from the Lotus God or some other existence. Through his research on the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, he had long discovered the secret of the Heavenly Dao.


    The so called Heavenly Dao of the Heaven-Burying Death Land, his true strength was merely just recently bestowed upon him the title of saint.


    With such a realm, even if one controlled the Heavenly Dao, compared to the Heavenly Dao of Burning Heaven Continent, it was still many times weaker.


    Moreover, the Heavenly Dao had already fallen.


    Therefore, no matter how strong or terrifying an unknown existence''s warning was, it was just a bluff.


    Gu Xuan had thought through this point, how could he be afraid?


    As a Pill Monarch from a thousand years ago, if there was an existence within this Heaven-Burying Death Land that was closest to the Heavenly Dao, other than the so-called Lotus God, it would be him!


    As long as the true body of the Lotus God did not appear, the strength that Gu Xuan could unleash would be equivalent to being above tens of thousands of people!


    Crack!


    A bolt of lightning descended from the sky, striking towards Gu Xuan!


    This lightning bolt was as thick as an arm, and it was similar to the heavenly tribulation that Martial Cultivator would encounter when he stepped into the Monarch Stage;


    The expressions of the people of Old Demon Black Wind changed, they knew that Gu Xuan had touched an extremely taboo thing, if not it would not have triggered such a bright and powerful lightning.


    This was the power of the heavens. As long as it was in the sky, it would be unstoppable!


    Under this lightning, even if a Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator who could display his true strength was here, he would probably fall!


    Under this lightning, Gu Xuan could be said to be dead for sure!


    However, everyone was shocked to realize that Gu Xuan did not reveal a single trace of fear on his face. He had even not stopped his deductions yet.


    When that bolt of lightning struck down, Gu Xuan merely sneered coldly, and after that, an imposing manner that overflowed into the heavens surged above his body!


    Once this aura was released, Gu Xuan''s body was enveloped by a layer of temperament that belonged solely to someone in a superior position. Dignity!


    Prestigious Monarch Stage!


    "This Seat was lacking in the past, and the Heavenly Dao sealed me as Pill Monarch. How dare you, a mere little world''s heavenly might, attack This Seat?"


    Gu Xuan raised his head, looked at the incoming lightning, and gently grabbed!


    That streak of lightning was actually caught in his hand. Like a Spiritual Treasure that had lost all its power, in a few moves, Gu Xuan planted a sealing rune around it, sealed it, and stored it in his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.


    Old Demon Black Wind and the rest looked at Gu Xuan as if he was a ghost. They could also feel the might of the Monarch Stage from Gu Xuan''s body!


    This was a power that only appeared in the Monarch Conferring with the approval of the heaven and earth, it was absolutely impossible to fake, what exactly was Gu Xuan''s identity?


    In the sky, the sound of thunder became even louder and the warning was even stronger. However, there was still no lightning bolt.


    Gu Xuan continued to deduce and trace their origin!


    The invisible Causal Force returned from the dark.


    After a while, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with a sharp light!


    "So that''s how it is. That stone tablet is a key, and the people from Dao Sect have already entered the island''s core space!"

 C492 I am the lotus god

    Gu Xuan curled the corner of his mouth. Since he knew the whereabouts of the people from Dao Sect, it would be easy for him to find them.


    When the Old Demon Black Wind heard Gu Xuan''s words, his face revealed helplessness.


    "In other words, if we don''t have the stone tablet, that means we don''t have the key to open the inner space?"


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly, and said with confidence: "That stone tablet is a key, but people of Dao Sect do not know, that is not the only key. This stone lotus, is the same! "


    Gu Xuan pointed to the stone lotus, his eyes flashing with a sharp light.


    If his deduction was not wrong, before this stone lotus was petrified, it was a Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus. Its roots were deeply rooted on the island and it had even stabbed into space!


    The reason why this island gave birth to a core space was inextricably linked to this stone lotus.


    Through this stone lotus, one could enter deeper into the core space than using the stone tablet as the key.


    "I do not know what dangers are inside the core space. Now, I will give you a choice. Those who are willing to enter the core space, line up in line, and place your hands on the shoulders of those in front of you."


    The group of Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s looked at each other, and made their decision without hesitation.


    "Hmph, people of the Dao Sect actually dare to let us be cannon fodder. No matter what they want to do, I will not let them get away with it."


    "However, Dao Sect, that''s something that I can exterminate with a single slap. Inside here, you actually dare to treat us as cannon fodder, if I don''t show them some power, from now on, how can my Old Demon Black Wind still have the face to stand on Black Wind Territory!"


    Every single person who brought up Dao Sect gnashed their teeth in hatred.


    Very quickly, everyone had lined up, with Old Demon Black Wind at the head. The people behind placed their hands on the shoulders of the person in front.


    The hundred over people all chose to follow Gu Xuan.


    "Alright, I will immediately activate the energy within the stone lotus and activate my Space Gate."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curled up slightly. He really wanted to see, when he saw so many people appear in the core space together, what kind of feeling would he have after seeing the younger generation''s scum, who he hadn''t seen in a hundred years?


    With a thought, a flood of energy surged out of Gu Xuan''s body and poured into the stone lotus.


    This Herba Amaryllii Linnaeus was completely petrified. Without special means, it was impossible to use it as a key to open the Space Gate.


    However, when Gu Xuan was deducing it, he had already discovered that there was a weak reaction between the Purple Bead of Dead Gas in between his eyebrows and this stone lotus.


    This was one of the things that he was confident in his ability to activate his Space Gate and enter the core space.


    Of course, that was not Gu Xuan''s only method.


    He was someone who had mastered the Dao of Space And Time. With his strength, forcefully breaking open the space and opening a door to the core space was not something impossible.


    However, he would have to pay a certain price.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    In the empty space, a sound similar to that of a Giant Rock moving horizontally rang out, as if an invisible stone door had cracked open from the middle.


    A surge of majestic space-time energy enveloped everyone.


    Gu Xuan took a light step forward, and his figure vanished into thin air.


    Behind him, the hundred over Martial Cultivator s also disappeared along with Gu Xuan.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire island returned to tranquility, as if no one or a blood fiend had appeared on the island at all.


    Gu Xuan and the group only felt that the sky and earth was changing, as countless scenes flew backwards, completely different from the previous chaotic scene when they were teleporting through space.


    It felt like an instant, but it also felt like decades had passed. The scene before their eyes finally came to a halt.


    This was an underground space with a width of 10,000 feet, but it was sealed off from all sides.


    One by one, the black coffins stood upright in the void or embedded themselves into the stone walls.


    Looking at the black coffins, the group of Martial Cultivator felt their scalps go numb. These coffins, were the coffins on the back of the Coffin Carrying Crow.


    Streams of terrifying energy were faintly emitted from the coffins. Obviously, some of the coffins that were sleeping were incomparably terrifying existences.


    The moment Gu Xuan arrived, he frowned.


    In this space, it was as though countless pairs of eyes were watching him from all directions, causing him to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, purple energy gushed out of the Purple Bead of Dead Gas in between Gu Xuan''s brows and enveloped his entire body. The feeling of being watched then disappeared.


    "What is this place?"


    Gu Xuan surveyed his surroundings. In a space of only thirty thousand meters, the black coffin was actually countless times larger.


    "Ga Ga ¡­"


    A stone wall suddenly rippled, and a few crows flew out. Their eyes were filled with confusion, as if they had not yet gained consciousness.


    The crows muddle-headedly flew towards the other side of the stone wall, and during this time, a few coffins flew up into the air as if they couldn''t wait any longer, and landed on the crows'' backs.


    At this point, the Coffin Carrying Crow had fully formed, and they disappeared into the stone wall on the other side.


    However, all of the Martial Cultivator who saw this, knew clearly in their hearts that these Coffin Carrying Crow that had just formed, and had not fully developed intelligence, would be born using the Buried Holy Valley.


    The black coffins on their backs would become an opportunity for everyone to fight for them.


    Gu Xuan observed his surroundings.


    "The death aura here is really dense beyond my imagination. "Where did these coffins come from?"


    Gu Xuan muttered to himself.


    As if responding to Gu Xuan''s words, a creepy laughter came out of nowhere and a skinny old man walked out from a coffin.


    "Since it''s a coffin, of course it comes from hell."


    After the old man walked out of the coffin, a blood-red Lotus Bed grew out of it under his feet.


    The old man laughed strangely, looking down at Gu Xuan and the others. An extremely berserk and majestic aura surged out from his body, it was like he was a God, causing people to have the urge to bow down and worship him.


    "Make your choice. These coffins contain all kinds of lucky chances, and Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin is one of them. That is exactly what you all want. Aren''t you here to seek your own fortune? Since that''s the case, what are you all waiting for? "Choose."


    Emaciated Old Man''s voice was extremely alluring, but compared to Lv Xiuluo''s ability to forcefully control others, it was greatly different.


    Energy circulated in Gu Xuan''s eyes, he released his Soul Power and enveloped Emaciated Old Man.


    As if he had seen through something, Emaciated Old Man grinned and looked towards Gu Xuan.


    He did not speak, but with a light tap of his hands in the air, a barrier formed from Soul Power appeared, blocking Gu Xuan''s probing completely.


    "If you want to spy on me, you''re still too inexperienced." Emaciated Old Man laughed disdainfully.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and said coldly: "Who exactly are you?"


    He could sense an extremely evil aura from Emaciated Old Man.


    A stream of light flashed by the corner of Emaciated Old Man''s mouth. The corners of his mouth curled up as he said the words that caused everyone to be shocked ¡­


    "I am Lotus God!"

 C493 Deceitful glyph

    The four simple words were like a heavy hammer, viciously smashing into the hearts of everyone present!


    Old Demon Black Wind''s breathing became heavy.


    The reason they came to the Heaven-Burying Death Land was to find a lucky chance that would allow their strength to improve greatly, and the biggest lucky chance here, was undoubtedly the Lotus God''s Secret Realm.


    However, all the Martial Cultivator s who left the Heaven-Burying Death Land realm, had all obtained Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s, entered the Lotus God s, and obtained extremely great opportunities.


    There was once a Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator that returned to the Burning Heaven Continent after entering it, and after one day, they rose to become an Emperor.


    There was once a Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator who entered the Heaven-Burying Death Land. When he returned, he was already a Emperor Level Martial Cultivator.


    There was even one Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator who had a year of lifespan left before entering and leaving his Heaven-Burying Death Land, where his lifespan increased by one fold and he lived for another five hundred years!


    These legends were all true examples that had actually happened before in the Burning Heaven Continent.


    As a result, no matter how dangerous Heaven-Burying Death Land was, there were still Martial Cultivator who were willing to come here, in hopes of obtaining a great opportunity, and their strength would increase by leaps and bounds.


    Therefore, when this Emaciated Old Man personally heard from their mouths that he was a Lotus God, what kind of monstrous waves would rise in the hearts of the Martial Cultivator s!


    They were risking their lives to find the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin. Isn''t it just to enter the Lotus God''s Secret Realm?


    But now, the Lotus God is standing in front of us alive!


    There were even people who began to mutter to themselves if this was the legendary Lotus God s.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed. He could feel that this Emaciated Old Man in front of him was not lying, but this matter was definitely not that simple.


    What Emaciated Old Man had just said had used an extremely profound and bewitching method, which had captivated everyone, including the Black Mountain Old Devil.


    If he really was Lotus God, why would he use such a method?


    Furthermore, all of the coffins here seemed to have given Gu Xuan a bad feeling.


    He was sure that all the coffins here did not contain any so-called opportunities, nor did they contain any so-called Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s!


    All of this was a trap set by this Emaciated Old Man.


    Gu Xuan did not act rashly. This Emaciated Old Man was revealing too many oddities, especially since he could even resist his Soul Power''s prying eyes. This was not something an ordinary person could do.


    "This place is your lucky chance."


    Emaciated Old Man had a smile on his face as he looked at the crowd. He seemed to be satisfied with the look of shock on their faces, and then became intoxicated by it.


    "Pick your own lucky chance!"


    Emaciated Old Man laughed sinisterly, continuing to tempt everyone.


    One of the middle-aged men could no longer hold it in, walked towards a Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin and opened the coffin.


    Then, a bloody mouth suddenly opened and swallowed the middle-aged man whole.


    Just like that, a Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator died in such a strange way.


    The big mouth''s owner jumped out from the coffin. It was actually an Zooplankton with wings on its back ¨C the Bloodthirsty Panther!


    The Vampiric Panther obediently walked to the front of Emaciated Old Man and squatted down. Its eyes revealed a wistful look as it stared at Gu Xuan and the rest.


    Other than Gu Xuan, it was as if no one had seen this scene before.


    All the Martial Cultivator s were still staring at the black coffin with excitement.


    One of the Martial Cultivator walked over and opened the coffin, following that, a gigantic axe wielding Skeleton General appeared and chopped that person''s head off.


    However, as if no one had noticed this scene, even Old Demon Black Wind followed the crowd and slowly walked towards the black coffin.


    This time, other than Gu Xuan, all the other Martial Cultivator s had chosen a coffin, and couldn''t wait to open it.


    "Why aren''t you moving?"


    Emaciated Old Man''s voice came out, and his eyes stared straight at Gu Xuan.


    He originally thought that Gu Xuan had already been controlled by him, but now it seems that he wasn''t!


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, and the corner of his mouth slightly rose: "Isn''t this because your Illusory Sound Art is too weak, and can''t even compare to Lv Xiuluo, and you still want to confuse me?"


    Emaciated Old Man''s eyes flashed with a surprised look: "You''ve seen Lv Xiuluo before? How is this possible? Those who had seen him were either his slaves or the corpses at his feet? How could you possibly be alive? "


    Gu Xuan laughed: "Lv Xiuluo, you are already a spirit under my sword. If he dies, I will naturally live. "


    Emaciated Old Man said in shock, "How is that possible? Even if Lv Xiuluo is weaker, his Illusory Sound Art is invincible, how can you kill him? With his life-saving magic, not to mention you, even I wouldn''t be able to kill him! "


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, thinking back to the scene of Lv Xiuluo''s death, no wonder he felt that something was amiss. It seemed that Lv Xiuluo might still be alive.


    However, now was not the time to worry about Lv Xiuluo.


    A few more Martial Cultivator s had already fallen.


    If this continued, everyone here would die except for him.


    With a casual wave of his hand, the three Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s he had been hiding in space all along appeared beside him.


    "Follow the source, Causal Force, deduce for me!"


    Threads of energy that only Gu Xuan could see appeared on the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin. They connected to the void, going back to the future, as if they were connected to the underworld.


    There were countless threads connecting the three Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s but not a single thread was connected to the black coffin here.


    "As expected, there are no Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin here. In other words, the Coffin Carrying Crow that was actually carrying Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin did not come from this space. The people here do not even have any fortuitous encounters. They are all extremely vicious and forbidden existences. "


    Gu Xuan stared at Emaciated Old Man, a profound light flickering within his eyes. It was as if he had already seen through everything through the Causal Force.


    While he was speaking, Gu Xuan did not stay idle, he had already deduced the method to break the sound wave technique.


    Both of his hands formed Dharma Seal s as countless Strength of Fire flew out from Gu Xuan''s hands.


    "Arrogant Rune!"


    Gu Xuan''s lips opened slightly, and four words came out of his mouth. The streams of flaming Strength of Fire quickly formed into an extremely profound rune, and seemed to contain a hint of the great dao between heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    Symbols exploded as they emitted a heavenly melody. This sound had a miraculous ring to it. Although it wasn''t loud, it was like the sound of a morning bell ringing out, ruthlessly pounding on everyone''s hearts.


    The remaining ninety odd Martial Cultivator s felt their minds shake as they regained their senses.


    The scene of those Martial Cultivator s being killed with their own eyes had clearly appeared in their minds. Everyone broke out in a cold sweat.


    Old Demon Black Wind was still in a panicked state. He looked at Emaciated Old Man and cold sweat poured down his face like rain.


    Emaciated Old Man looked at Gu Xuan, his eyes revealing killing intent.


    "You actually dare to spoil my plans. Do you know that in order to drive the taboo existences within these coffins, sacrifices must be made? And you are my sacrifices! Since you all are not willing to die in a beautiful illusion, then I will let you all see through the reality! "


    Emaciated Old Man laughed sinisterly.


    "I will let you all die in endless despair!"


    Gu Xuan stepped on the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin and rushed into the sky. The Black Spirit Sword in his hands released a bright light and pointed at the Emaciated Old Man.


    "It just so happens that I have a few things I want to ask you, but it doesn''t seem like you will easily answer them either. Since that''s the case, I''ll make you despair first! Lotus God! "

 C494 Blood bat

    Pointing his sword at the Emaciated Old Man, Gu Xuan''s face revealed a fighting intent.


    Ever since he had arrived at the Heaven-Burying Death Land, he had not had a good fight.


    Although Hong Fenkulou had fought before and her Military Strength was not weak, she was still restricted by the rules and couldn''t kill anyone. Gu Xuan did not feel the thrill of battle.


    Furthermore, Gu Xuan believed that with the Emaciated Old Man''s strength, he was definitely not any weaker than Hong Fenkulou.


    Feeling the soaring Sword Qi on Gu Xuan''s body, Emaciated Old Man couldn''t help but let out another strange laugh.


    "I don''t know how long I''ve stayed in this space for, maybe several thousand years, or even ten thousand years. The only one who dares to speak to me in such a manner is a brat like you. Since that''s the case, then I shall do as you say and let you know what true despair is! "


    Emaciated Old Man''s gaze gradually became cold. With a light wave of his hand, countless crows crawled out from the walls.


    These crows were not Coffin Carrying Crow s, but only a fist-sized, blood-colored crow. It was as if their entire body had been soaked in blood, and they exuded a strong stench of blood.


    "Caw ¡­"


    All of a sudden, the dense and endless flock of crows roared, and swept the area with their voices.


    In the air, the coffins on the walls all seemed to become nothingness, the sound waves directly pierced through the coffins and attacked Gu Xuan and the group.


    The expressions of all the Martial Cultivator s changed. This wave of attack had the feeling of attacking the mind and the soul. It was definitely not just an ordinary sound attack.


    The twenty or so Martial Cultivator with weaker willpower felt a splitting headache the moment the sound wave approached them. Their entire mind had completely collapsed.


    The Blood Crows attacked the Martial Cultivator unscrupulously, and in an instant, they had engulfed all of them.


    These Blood Crows were simply too terrifying. As long as they lost their minds, they would instantly devour them.


    Boom boom boom!


    Old Demon Black Wind executed a despairing martial art. Behind him, there were two wings on his back, and his palms turned into huge claws. As he raised his hands and feet, the blood-red crows in the sky continuously exploded.


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved as he reminded them: "The attack of these Blood Crows'' sound wave is also an illusion technique. As long as one is determined and not lose in defense, these Blood Crows aren''t actually that strong."


    As he slashed out, countless sword beams turned into beams of light, slashing through the air. With a series of ''chi chi chi'' sounds, the number of blood-red crows decreased by a large half.


    The remaining Blood Crows were all killed by the Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s who had risen up with great effort.


    Fresh red blood, spilled all over this Space.


    The twenty-odd coffins nearby were covered in blood, but the blood was being absorbed by the coffins at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Clang!


    The twenty-odd coffins were simultaneously broken by an intimidating aura. More than twenty figures rushed out from the coffins!


    There were over 20 figures, including a skeleton beast, a humanoid being covered in bandages, and a few Zooplankton s covered in an aura of death.


    The most eye-catching one was a Blood Bat with sharp fangs.


    The Blood Bat''s body was around three meters wide and hung upside down in the air. Its entire body was filled with the revolving Striae formed from the deathly aura, as if it had come from hell.


    Gu Xuan stared at the Blood Bat intently.


    Gu Xuan had seen Striae s on the body before, they were a type of extremely strange rune. Once the outline was completed, it would allow the carrier to be immortal and indestructible!


    "Hahaha, This Seat has finally come out!"


    The Blood Bat laughed and looked around at the situation.


    "Haha, Xie Lian, you''re still alive? This time, are you really planning to take back the Lotus God''s position? "


    Emaciated Old Man stared fixedly at the Blood Bat, gritted his teeth and said, "There''s not a moment where I don''t want to take over the position of Lotus God with all my emphasis."


    After Gu Xuan heard this, his mouth revealed a taunting smile.


    "So you''re saying that you''re not Lotus God? In the Heaven-Burying Death Land, you pretended to be a Lotus God, didn''t you feel that your skin is too thick? "


    Emaciated Old Man said angrily: "Shut up! I was originally one with the so-called Lotus God. Only when we are one will we be the Lotus God! However, he chose to take me out of his body, suppress me, deny my existence, and enjoy the worship of the world on his own! All of this should have been a common honor for me and him! Thus, I will personally destroy everything that he possesses! Including this Lotus God''s Secret Realm! I am Xie Lian, I should be the real Lotus God! "


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank, "Could it be that this is really the Lotus God''s Secret Realm?"


    Xie Lian coldly snorted, "You aren''t worthy of knowing all this, I have already found the coffin the Blood Bat was sleeping in and released it. Today, is the great day that I will become the Lotus God! I don''t have the time to talk nonsense with you.


    Xie Lian waved her hand. Other than the Blood Bat s, all the taboo existences turned into more than twenty Light of Escape s. With their majestic destructive power, they charged towards Gu Xuan and the others!


    Under the protection of these forbidden beings, the figures of Xie Lian and the Blood Bat disappeared.


    Even with Gu Xuan''s perception, he actually did not notice where the man and the bat had gone to.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    With a roar, the entire space trembled, a Bloodthirsty Flying Cloud Leopard waved its claws, and slashed at Gu Xuan.


    Boom boom!


    The power of one claw, even the space seemed to be torn apart as berserk death aura revolved around the sharp claws. This death aura contained a deadly poison, even if it only came into contact with the human body, it would be able to instantly invade Whole Body Meridian s and cause one''s body to explode to death!


    laughed coldly. He did not put a mere Bloodthirsty Flying Cloud Leopard in his eyes. He only wanted to quickly suppress these taboo existences and find the location of Xie Lian and the people from the Dao Sect.


    Gu Xuan had a kind of premonition, whether it was Xie Lian or the people from the Dao Sect, their targets were probably the Lotus God s!


    Star Picking Hand!


    Gu Xuan immediately executed his deathly palm strike as energy surged in the air. A river of stars seemed to have appeared in front of Gu Xuan, and a gigantic hand from the river of stars streaked across the sky and shattered those stars one after another.


    Bang!


    The terrifying power that erupted from the Star Picking Hand crushed the Bloodthirsty Flying Cloud Leopard''s attack in an instant, shattering it into pieces.


    However, what burst out was not a corpse, but a thick aura of death!


    Behind the Bloodthirsty Flying Cloud Leopard, a giant axe wielding Skeleton General stepped forward. It opened its mouth and sucked all of the death aura into its mouth.


    The death aura condensed at its abdomen, and with a speed visible to the naked eye, was absorbed by all the bones in its body, causing Skeleton General''s bones to become even more condensed.


    The vigor of its body doubled in an instant!


    "KILL KILL KILL!" Blood and flesh, the aura of death, these are all mine! "


    Skeleton General roared, he raised his axe and cleaved towards Gu Xuan!


    This chop seemed casual, but it contained an inconceivable power. Even space was torn apart by the axe. This strike was enough to turn a gigantic mountain into powder!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes congealed, and his figure suddenly disappeared from his original position!

 C495 Power of seizing space

    BOOM!


    The axe in Skeleton General''s hand did not come to a stop at all, but at the place where Gu Xuan was originally standing, there was the sound of a world-shaking explosion.


    The shockwave from the explosion spread out in all directions in an instant.


    A few Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s were struck by the energy and their bodies seemed to be separated from the inside, turning into countless fragments.


    Old Demon Black Wind was also affected by the shockwave of the explosion, but he was more sensitive to danger than the others. He instantly flew backwards, only losing a small piece of his finger.


    "What exactly is going on? I clearly dodged it, so how could my pinky be cut off? "


    Old Demon Black Wind''s face darkened. Within this Heaven-Burying Death Land, there was simply killing intent everywhere. With his strength, he was already an existence that was half a step into the Great Monarch Stage.


    Yet here, he had encountered many life and death dangers.


    And the enemies they faced were mostly people with Peak of Sect Level, which was simply too depressing.


    Weng! *


    A ripple of spatial energy appeared beside Old Demon Black Wind.


    Gu Xuan suddenly came out from the void and appeared beside Old Demon Black Wind.


    He stared at Old Demon Black Wind''s broken pinky. The cuts were extremely neat, and it was not like they were affected by energy at all, but more like they were directly cut off by an axe.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, and revealed a faint smile on his lips.


    "As I expected, the attack you used on me just now seemed to be using a large axe to attack me. But in reality, what you''re really using is the Strength of Space!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    He was someone who had mastered the Space-time Force. However, his control over the Strength of Space was only within the realm of creating his own space.


    However, the Skeleton General was different. He had mastered the art of using the Strength of Space to create a Space Debris to attack.


    Just now, Skeleton General used the Space Debris to directly cut off Old Demon Black Wind''s finger. If not for Old Demon Black Wind being able to dodge in time, his entire body would have probably been torn into pieces.


    "Interesting. I am very interested in your The Way of Space. "


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face grew wider. These taboo existences within the Heaven-Burying Death Land, were definitely the strongest existences when he was alive.


    Especially this Skeleton General, who was actually able to unleash such a skillful spatial attack; he might even be an existence that was infinitely close to the Great Monarch Stage when he was alive.


    Skeleton General absorbed the leftover energy and death aura from the exploding Martial Cultivator s. His aura rose again as his body became even more condensed.


    The Old Demon Black Wind frowned. The current Military Strength of this Skeleton General might even surpass his at his peak!


    Other than Gu Xuan, it could be said that no one present was his match.


    The Old Demon Black Wind looked at Gu Xuan with a bitter face and asked as if he was asking for help, "Master Gu Xuan, I wonder if you can still communicate with the stone lotus and bring us out? This Skeleton General is not someone we can withstand at all. Adding the people from the Dao Sect, Xie Lian and the Blood Bat, I''m afraid we are wrong to come to this place. "


    Old Demon Black Wind already had the idea of retreating.


    The rest of the Martial Cultivator s, on one hand, were blocking the taboo existences that was releasing violent attacks towards them, and on the other hand, were staring at Gu Xuan, hoping that he would take action and bring them away.


    Gu Xuan was indeed strong, but no one believed that he was stronger than the Old Demon Black Wind at his peak, let alone an existence that could control the The Way of Space, he was even stronger than the Old Demon Black Wind.


    Furthermore, so what if he had killed this Skeleton General? There were still people here from the Dao Sect s, Xie Lian who wanted to seize his position in Lotus God, and the Blood Bat s who would cause one''s heart to palpitate just by looking at it.


    Everything was too dangerous.


    Everyone felt that staying here was equivalent to courting death.


    Puff!


    The three Martial Cultivator s almost all spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Their bodies had already been penetrated by three tails of the Zooplankton.


    As the Martial Cultivator by their side was gradually beheaded, the remaining Martial Cultivator s became even more anxious to leave this place.


    Gu Xuan looked at them indifferently: "You came here on your own accord, and I have no way of getting out. If you want to leave, then let''s fight. First, let''s survive! "


    After Gu Xuan finished this sentence, he turned his head and did not pay any more attention to the group of Martial Cultivator.


    If he wanted to obtain lucky chances, he could only fight with his life!


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to talk about running away before me? In front of my Skeleton General, who can escape? "


    The flames in Skeleton General''s eyes burned even more intensely.


    It suddenly waved its axe, and a total of ten Space Debris shuttled through the air and flew towards Gu Xuan.


    All the Martial Cultivator here only felt an indescribable pressure from Gu Xuan''s body. Hence, it swore to kill Gu Xuan first and absorb the deathly aura from his body after he died.


    Gu Xuan felt as if the space in front of him was shattering continuously. Ten invisible and colorless Space Debris s enveloped him in an instant, and released a dangerous aura.


    This dangerous aura caused Old Demon Black Wind and the others to feel as though they had fallen into an icehouse.


    The power of space was simply too terrifying, and was simply unavoidable. This strike was clearly directed at Gu Xuan, but they simultaneously had a premonition in their hearts.


    If Gu Xuan was unable to withstand this strike, the spatial energy ripples would definitely affect them and cause them to die on the spot!


    "Crap, this attack is so strong that even I feel like I''m being torn apart!"


    "I''m afraid Gu Xuan won''t be able to withstand it. This is already an attack that surpasses the limits of Peak Emperor Level, an attack that is infinitely close to the limits of Monarch Stage!"


    "Quick, dodge! Master Gu Xuan, if we dodge, there might be a chance for us to survive!"


    If Gu Xuan died, everyone here would be done for.


    Gu Xuan did not care about the worries of the Martial Cultivator s at all.


    He smirked, "Spatial Force, I can use it too!"


    A thought struck Gu Xuan as he took a step forward. Space rippled where he landed and the area within three hundred meters around him seemed to become distorted.


    The ten Space Debris s were instantly pulled into Gu Xuan''s Distorted Space by him!


    At this moment, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, these ten originally formless and colorless Space Debris seemed to have ten different colors, and he could see them clearly.


    "World-Shaking Emperor Fist!"


    With a punch, a huge fist came crashing down from the sky. With the help of the majestic Current of Energy, the ten Space Debris s were completely destroyed.


    Weng! *


    The Black Spirit Sword rose up from Gu Xuan''s hands. Streams of sword tips kept moving, as if they could fly out at any time to kill everything in front of their eyes.


    "Spacetime!"


    Above the Black Spirit Sword, it released a brilliant brilliance!


    An extremely mysterious energy gushed out from the Black Spirit Sword and many runes began to revolve around the spirit sword.


    At this moment, it was as if time and space had come to a standstill!


    The warped space rapidly expanded, instantly enveloping Skeleton General within.


    Four chains formed from Strength of Space soundlessly appeared and bound the Skeleton General.


    "I''ll take your Strength of Space!"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth curved into a beautiful smile.

 C496 Burning sky flame

    Just as Gu Xuan finished speaking, countless profound runes suddenly appeared on the four Spatial Chain that were tying up Skeleton General.


    The runes revolved, and the extremely condensed Strength of Fire began to circulate, as if forming numerous vortexes.


    On Skeleton General''s body, waves after waves of Strength of Space were peeled out from its body.


    The flames in Skeleton General''s eyes flickered rapidly, obviously frightened to the extreme.


    "Who exactly are you? You can actually absorb my Strength of Space, how is that possible? "


    The Skeleton General struggled and roared, but to no avail.


    "Unless... Unless you control a complete Dao of Space And Time! However, this shouldn''t happen. If one wants to master the complete Dao, one needs at least the Monarch Stage. Only those who possess the strength of Monarch Stage are able to master the complete Great Way. But you are just in the Peak of Sect Level! "


    Skeleton General was shocked to the extreme. It was clear that he was unwilling to believe that Gu Xuan had actually grasped a great dao, and it was even a Dao of Space And Time.


    The Dao of Space And Time, just what kind of heaven-defying great dao was that!


    In the future, they would have the opportunity to become an invincible existence. Those who controlled the Dao of Space And Time, when they grew up, they would be invincible.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    "I don''t have complete Dao of Space And Time, but, my The Way of Space is way stronger than you. It''s not difficult to absorb the Strength of Space on your body."


    The flames in Skeleton General''s eyes suddenly flew out.


    "Haha, you want to snatch my Strength of Space? You are dreaming! I didn''t want to use the flames I stole from the Lotus God, but unfortunately, you forced me to do this, so you can''t blame me for it! "


    Swoosh.


    The flames exploded and flames engulfed the entire Space. Many of the black coffins took the initiative to retreat into the distance, as if they were extremely afraid of the flames.


    The surrounding temperature instantly rose, as if the air was about to be ignited.


    Old Demon Black Wind and the other Martial Cultivator all retreated, looking at the flames with fear.


    Gu Xuan looked in front of him with interest, staring at the blazing flames. A faint smile had been hung on his face the entire time, as if he did not put the flames in his eyes at all.


    What a joke, as the master of a Highest Flame, as the master of the number one flame in the world, what kind of flame could cause Gu Xuan to be moved?


    The flame carried the power of the Burning Heaven Burning Earth, as if it was going to burn the entire space into nothingness.


    Old Demon Black Wind quickly retreated. Even if he was within a thousand meters of the flame, he would still feel a suffocating flame. This flame was too terrifying.


    Staring intently at the flame, three words finally flashed out in the Old Demon Black Wind''s mind!


    "Burning Heaven Flame!"


    Old Demon Black Wind could not help but mutter.


    "What?! This is Fen Tianyan? On the Skyfire Ranking, the fourth ranked flame: Burning Heaven Flames! "


    "In the legends, the strongest flame that has ever appeared above the Burning Heaven Continent. According to legend, Burning Heaven Continent were formed after Fen Tianyan burned a world into nothingness. This is also the origin of the Burning Heaven Continent''s name! "


    "Once Fen Tian Yan appears, even if it''s a world, it could still burn down. How should Master Gu Xuan handle it this time?"


    Old Demon Black Wind couldn''t help but laugh bitterly: "Facing Fen Tianyan, anyone would have no choice but to run. This kind of heaven-defying fire, let alone dealing with it, being able to escape is already a blessing to the heavens."


    When the group of Peak Emperor Level heard this, their expressions all became very unsightly.


    That group of forbidden existences, although they had escaped far from''s appearance, once Gu Xuan fell, he would disappear and they would definitely come back again. At that time, without Gu Xuan''s spatial skills, perhaps no one would be able to escape from here.


    Everyone felt an incomparable amount of despair. Even if they wanted to help Gu Xuan, it was still not enough.


    No one would have thought that a Fen Tianyan who once dominated Burning Heaven Continent would actually appear within this Heaven-Burying Death Land.


    They could only pray that Gu Xuan could escape safely.


    The words of the Old Demon Black Wind and the others clearly traveled to Gu Xuan''s ears.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s entire body was already surrounded by Fen Tianyan.


    "Flee? Why should we flee? Merely Fen Tianyan, do you think that it can really do anything to me?"


    Gu Xuan''s voice was still as confident as ever, causing people to unconsciously believe in his charm.


    "You still dare to boast so shamelessly!"


    Skeleton General who was still restricted by the Spatial Chain, the Strength of Space on his entire body was almost completely snatched away by Gu Xuan as he laughed arrogantly.


    Even Master Xie Lian was suppressed by this flame that year. You may be strong, but no matter how strong you are, can you still be stronger than Master Xie Lian? "


    Skeleton General was extremely confident.


    Swoosh.


    The raging flames had already started to burn on Gu Xuan''s body. At this moment, Gu Xuan had already become a man made of fire.


    "Unfortunately, regardless of whether you believe me or not, I am stronger than the Master Xie Lian that you mentioned? "If he hadn''t run so fast and been shackled, I believe he would have been the one."


    Gu Xuan''s voice was filled with a kind of supreme majesty.


    This Space suddenly turned cold with Gu Xuan at the center.


    The surface of the coffins in the air was covered with a layer of frost.


    Even someone as strong as Old Demon Black Wind couldn''t help but shiver.


    The more than twenty existences who had been staring at the Martial Cultivator with malicious eyes the entire time were so scared that they did not dare to fight against the Martial Cultivator s anymore because of the appearance of Fen Tian Yan. But now, after this ice-cold feeling appeared, they actually trembled in fear and did not dare to make even the slightest movement.


    From this cold atmosphere, they felt an unprecedented sense of terror. It was as if a natural born emperor was overlooking them from high up in the sky.


    That gaze was cold and merciless, enough to kill anyone with a single glance!


    The blazing flames on Gu Xuan''s body extinguished at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if they had been absorbed by an invisible whirlpool.


    And on Gu Xuan''s body, a new kind of flame appeared.


    This flame seemed to have come from the Arctic Icecap. It was extremely cold, so cold that even the heavens and earth seemed to be frozen.


    Skeleton General''s entire body was trembling.


    "Just what is this ¡­ What Is... "Flames?"


    It didn''t even dare to think about it. Just what kind of powerful existence was this flame that even the Lotus God''s Burning Heaven Flame could absorb?


    Suddenly, in the Skeleton General''s perception, the flames circling Gu Xuan''s body condensed into the image of a beautiful girl.


    The young lady wore a phoenix crown and stood tall behind Gu Xuan, like a female emperor!


    Acting on Gu Xuan''s behalf and taking charge of a region, he had ruled the world for thousands of years!


    Gu Xuan''s mouth revealed a faint smile, and he gently pointed forward.


    "Destroy!"


    Behind him, the empress dowager with the phoenix crown also lightly pointed forward as she exhaled like an orchid.


    "Destroy!"


    A bit of sparks floated down from the sky and landed on Skeleton General''s body.


    Skeleton General''s body instantly turned into nothingness, as if such a Skeleton General had never existed in this world.


    The Spatial Chain dispersed and melted into the air.


    Silence returned to the entire space.


    Gu Xuan turned his head slightly, looked at the twenty odd existences, and smiled.

 C497 Space gate

    Hu hu!


    The raging flames had burned the more than twenty forbidden existences into nothingness.


    In the air, all the coffins seemed to have a consciousness of their own, as though they had seen a ghost. They distanced themselves from Gu Xuan.


    Even the coffins on the stone walls had sunk deeply into the rocks, as if being able to stay even a little further away from Gu Xuan was something that made them even more at ease.


    The existences inside these coffins that were supposed to be forbidden had all seen the might of Lotus God''s Burning Heaven Flame, and were extremely afraid.


    But just a moment ago, that Burning Heaven Flame that caused them endless fear had actually been absorbed by Gu Xuan''s flames. They subconsciously thought of Gu Xuan as an existence similar to the Lotus God, so they were naturally even more afraid.


    Old Demon Black Wind and the rest of the Martial Cultivator all opened their mouths wide, enough to cram in a single fist.


    The flames on Gu Xuan''s body, were simply too terrifying. If it could even engulf the Burning Heaven Flame, then only the second and third ranked flames on the Skyfire Ranking could do it!


    No matter what kind of flame Gu Xuan grasped, it was something that was enough to make the entire Burning Heaven Continent shocked to the extreme.


    Gu Xuan looked at everyone, giving them the feeling that they had fallen into an icehouse.


    Even the Old Demon Black Wind had the thought of fleeing immediately. For Gu Xuan to possess such a flame, it was definitely enough to stir up the entire Burning Heaven Continent.


    He asked himself, Old Demon Black Wind knew that if he were to be seen by others with this kind of flame, the first thing he would do was to kill them to keep this a secret.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan had only taken a glance at them, and then turned and looked into the void.


    There was a strange energy fluctuation there, and an extremely minute Strength of Space was hidden there.


    If not for the fact that Gu Xuan had absorbed the Skeleton General''s Strength of Space, and the strengthening of space-time itself, he would not have been able to notice that minute Strength of Space in the sky.


    Even if one could discover it, it was hard to tell how long it would take.


    "Looks like this is where Xie Lian and the Blood Bat left from. There is a set of Space Gate sealed here. "


    Gu Xuan pressed towards the sky with both hands and a berserk Strength of Space surged out, wanting to be linked with that Space Gate.


    However, things were not going smoothly. An extremely strong seal was blocking the way, causing the Strength of Space to be unable to pass, and could only block outside.


    "A mere ''Great Void Suppression Array'', you want to stop me, Gu Xuan?"


    Gu Xuan let out a light snort, and energy surged on his right hand. Streams of Strength of Fire formed a rune in his palm that overflowed with the Strength of Space.


    Pow!


    The Runes were slapped into the air by Gu Xuan, the power of the Runes transformed into a barrier, blocking in front of the Runes.


    Gu Xuan focused his gaze and the runes dispersed. Streams of energy dispersed along the barrier.


    The trajectory of the streams of energy above the energy barrier clearly appeared in front of Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "So that''s how it is. This'' Great Void Suppression Array ''works? Even though it is profound, it is a pity that it still has flaws! "


    Gu Xuan used his Black Spirit Sword and slashed out. The energy barrier in front of him collapsed with a loud sound, and the "Great Formation of Repelling the Void" was immediately broken by Gu Xuan.


    A door appeared in the void before everyone''s eyes.


    Wild and violent spatial energy surged out from Gu Xuan''s palm, congealing into a mini bridge and entering into the depths of his Space Gate.


    Gu Xuan immediately had a thought with the Space Gate, although he knew that this feeling would only last for a moment.


    "Those who don''t want to stay, follow me!"


    Gu Xuan said indifferently, and then entered the Space Gate without turning back.


    Old Demon Black Wind did not hesitate to follow him. He knew very well that only by following Gu Xuan closely, would there be a chance of survival.


    The rest of the Martial Cultivator s looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and followed him as well.


    A total of sixty-three Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s disappeared from the space together with Gu Xuan.


    Until Gu Xuan disappeared, only then did the coffins in the sky slowly start to fly back to their original positions.


    The Spatial Channel did not last long, and in merely a moment, Gu Xuan only felt the scenery in front of his eyes change, and he had already appeared ¡­ The air above the Buried Holy Valley!


    Shua shua shua!


    Sixty-three Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s appeared one after another behind Gu Xuan.


    They all had odd expressions on their faces as they looked around at the surroundings with looks of disbelief.


    "We actually came out?"


    "What exactly is going on? Aren''t we in that weird space? Why would he suddenly appear here? "


    Everyone felt a strange sense of relief.


    So, he wanted to get out of there, but ¡­ That simple?


    Gu Xuan''s expression was a little strange, because he astonishingly noticed that right below them, in the air near the churning blood mist within the Buried Holy Valley, there was a person who was currently roaring.


    "Lotus God, get the hell out here! Your Master Xie Lian won''t forgive you! You actually dared to plot against me, and you actually dared to play tricks on my Space Gate, and pushed me out of the arena! "


    Xie Lian placed her hands on her hips, giving off the feeling of a shrew swearing.


    "You, you will die a horrible death! You will not have a good ending if you do this! "


    An extremely evil aura coiled around Xie Lian''s body. Beside him, there were a total of fifty figures dressed in Dao Sect and clothing, their mouths twitching as they looked at Xie Lian.


    It was truly hard to imagine that an extremely evil old man would actually curse at someone so shamelessly.


    Any random sect, any random Outer Door disciple, in terms of quarreling, would definitely beat Xie Lian.


    The Blood Bat fluttered its wings and floated in the air, red light flickering in its eyes.


    "It''s useless. Lotus God did something in the blood mist so we can''t fly in. It''s funny, you know. You''ve been preparing for a long time and you''re safe. But I never expected that Lotus God would do something to your Space Gate right under your nose. It''s such a failure! "


    Gu Xuan waved his hand: "Dao Friend Xie Lian, what''s wrong? Could it be that you have been set up by someone? What a coincidence, we were also sent out. Life truly is about where we don''t meet. This is fate! "


    Xie Lian scolded angrily: "Your sister! Yours Truly was about to go crazy from anger. Didn''t you see? You''re looking to die, do you know that? "


    Gu Xuan smirked and said: "There was a Skeleton General that spoke to me like that just now, but now, it has nothing left. If you want to follow in his footsteps, you can try?"


    "My friend, you sure have a big mouth?" It''s just a mere Peak of Sect Level, with the help of my Dao Sect, I will be able to capture this arrogant person! "


    A Young Man took a step forward in the air. His aura was like an unsheathed sharp sword, pointing straight at the sky, even though he was not moving at all, it gave off the feeling as though he was going to pierce a hole in the sky in the next moment.


    Xie Lian stared coldly at Gu Xuan: "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble fellow Daoist Cang Zi to take action."


    In his eyes, Gu Xuan was just a Peak of Sect Level. Such a Martial Cultivator, he did not even have the qualifications for him to make a move.


    The man waved to the disciples behind him.


    "Go, destroy him!"

 C498 Three battle formations

    A total of ten Peak of Sect Level stepping on Spiritual Treasure s flew out, transforming into ten Light of Escape s, forming a Battle Formation, wanting to surround Gu Xuan.


    "You might have to ask us first if you want to make a move?"


    Without waiting for Gu Xuan to move, Black Mountain Old Devil and a group of Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator stood forward.


    Sixty-three Martial Cultivator s released auras that shot into the sky, flying out and surrounding the ten Peak of Sect Level s.


    Gu Xuan stood on top of a Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin with his hands behind his back. Two Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s floated behind him as he suddenly flew high into the sky.


    "Xie Lian, if you have the guts, why don''t you come with me and fight in the sky?"


    Gu Xuan had a strange smile on his face.


    Xie Lian stared at Gu Xuan, and laughed wildly: "Are you challenging me? How laughable, a little kid dares to challenge me? Do you know that even the masters of the three great cities can only bow and kneel before my fame, not daring to be the slightest bit disrespectful? Otherwise, there''s only one outcome for them, and that''s death! "


    Gu Xuan laughed disdainfully: "Then I really want to personally see what happens to me. Honestly speaking, after coming to the Heaven-Burying Death Land for so long, I really forgot how to write the word death."


    Killing intent exploded in Xie Lian''s eyes.


    "Hahaha, this is so funny. Xie Lian, the fame that you mentioned, I do not care about, let''s see how you still have the face to boast about replacing the Lotus God. "


    Blood Bat floated in the sky and laughed out loud, his tone full of ridicule.


    Boom boom boom!


    A few explosions rang out, and energy ripples spread out in all directions.


    Old Demon Black Wind united with a group of Peak Emperor Level and had already begun fighting with the Dao Sect disciples.


    In just a single exchange, the sixty-three Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s had already fallen into a disadvantageous position.


    Old Demon Black Wind''s expression changed greatly. He had never expected that the Battle Formation formed by only ten Dao Sect disciples would actually be so terrifying, as if a mountain had crushed everything, and directly suppressed them.


    "You''re pissing me off!"


    One of the Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s roared, his lungs almost exploding with rage.


    If it was within the Burning Heaven Continent, even a mere ten Peak of Sect Level would be enough for one person to handle him. But now, a total of sixty-three people working together were actually unable to even break one of his opponent''s Battle Formation.


    The scout laughed coldly: "Save it, stop trying to struggle in vain. For today, I will cultivate these Peak of Sect Level after living in seclusion for a hundred years. Every single one of them have a Military Strength that is not inferior to Martial Cultivator s. In this place, they are invincible! "


    Gu Xuan frowned, he looked at the two sides fighting, and then glanced at the talking Dao Repository, and could not help but snort.


    "Daozang, how does Dao Sect cultivate you? You don''t even know the rules. Can''t you see that the elders are talking? If you disturb me again, I''ll beat your butt like I did a hundred years ago! "


    Gu Xuan berated sincerely.


    The Daoist Canon was stunned at first, but soon after, it was as if it was struck by lightning!


    He stared at Gu Xuan and his face turned pale white.


    "How is this possible? There''s only one person who knows about this. How could you possibly know? "Could it be that you ¡­"


    The Daoist Canon''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "You ¡­ You are the Pill Emperor Gu Xuan! How is that possible? Even if you all have the same name, how can you be him? A hundred years ago, he should have perished. "


    "Fall? The outside world has spread that you have been dead for a hundred years, and that you are still alive and well. If you can hide, can''t I? "


    Gu Xuan''s face revealed an unfathomable expression.


    Indeed, in terms of Burning Heaven Continent, he could be considered the top group of people. There were many who could defeat him, but the number of people who could kill him were extremely few!


    Compared to Gu Xuan''s death, the Dao Repository was more willing to accept that was just lying in wait.


    However, he had heard the news of Gu Xuan''s death for almost a hundred years, and now that Gu Xuan had suddenly appeared in front of him, and whether it was his appearance or his aura, they were already two completely different people, how could he not be shocked?


    "So that means, you are indeed Gu Xuan. If that''s the case, then I will take back the humiliation from a hundred years ago! "


    He had been cultivating for a hundred years, and had always made breakthroughs in the Peak of Sect Level realm, constantly strengthening his own Military Strength, but he had never crossed the line between the Emperor Realm and Peak of Sect Level.


    In reality, the gap in the eyes of the majority of Martial Cultivator s was merely a thin barrier in his eyes.


    As long as he wanted to, he could make a breakthrough at any time.


    However, he could not. Before he reached that place, all the Peak of Sect Level disciples present could not make a breakthrough!


    Gu Xuan still had a faint smile on his face as he looked down at the treasure with his hands behind his back.


    "Since you have such ambitions, as a senior, I should naturally be satisfied. Merely, I fear that the humiliation from a hundred years ago will repeat itself in today''s history."


    Gu Xuan stood on top of the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, dressed in a white robe that fluttered without wind. He was like a saint who could foresee everything, and could see everything that was about to happen clearly.


    As he was stared at by the mocking gaze, a strong killing intent flashed across his eyes.


    He waved his hand, and a total of thirty Peak of Sect Level disciples riding Spiritual Treasure soared into the sky, forming three Battle Formation s.


    And these three Battle Formation s formed a shape and surrounded Gu Xuan within them.


    The three auras that were terrifying to the extreme were like three enormous pillars that could lift the sky up and down as they descended, wanting to kill Gu Xuan within them.


    This aura was so strong, that even if Old Demon Black Wind was surrounded, he would have a feeling that he would be unable to resist, and could only wait to be killed.


    "This aura has actually already merged with the Heaven-Burying Death Land''s Power of The Heavens And The Earth. Dao Sect is indeed Dao Sect, and they actually made so much preparations for the sake of plotting something within the Heaven-Burying Death Land."


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, and looked at the three Battle Formation s, but did not reveal any expression in his eyes. Even though the Battle Formation was powerful, in his eyes, it was still like a child''s play, unable to garner too much attention.


    Xie Lian and the Blood Bat floated in mid air, staring at Gu Xuan with interest, as if they were very interested in the battle that would start at any moment.


    "How is it, do you want to join hands with the Dao Repository and kill that Gu Xuan?" Blood Bat licked her lips.


    Its gaze was always focused on Gu Xuan''s neck. With such a powerful Martial Cultivator, drinking fresh blood would certainly be delicious.


    Xie Lian chuckled: "No need, there''s something strange about him. He is clearly not a person of my Heaven-Burying Death Land, yet he does not have the slightest bit of the characteristics of a Berserker. It is possible that he is the same as Mie Xiuluo, someone who was chosen on behalf of the Heavenly Dao by the Lotus God!" Let''s see how strong he is first! "


    Xie Lian''s eyes shone with a strange light as she looked at the Dao Repository.


    "This time, we might be able to find out more about this hidden treasure. None of these barbarians are simple.


    "Kill!"


    In the sky, three Battle Formation s turned into three tornados, connecting the earth and sky as they converged towards Gu Xuan from three different directions!


    This terrifying hurricane was like three wind dragons baring their fangs and brandishing their claws at Gu Xuan, wanting to kill him in one strike!

 C499 Broken knife

    The air turned into a mess. Even if it was a large mountain, it would still be destroyed in an instant.


    Gu Xuan had his hands behind his back, standing in the middle of the three wind dragon''s killing power. His white robe fluttered, his long hair fluttering in the wind.


    A domineering aura was unleashed from his body!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was like an indomitable God, who would dare to fight him?


    Weng! *


    The Black Spirit Sword appeared in Gu Xuan''s hands, and he slowly raised his hand. Streams of sharp Sword Qi shot out into the nine heavens, and countless sword beams shot out from the spirit swords, flying through the air, as if they were going to pierce through the heavens and earth and leave countless holes.


    "Divine Martial Sword Manual, Thirty-Two Swords!"


    Gu Xuan slashed out with his sword, and the terrifying Sword Qi shot up into the sky. The shining sword beam chopped at the sky like a horned dragon, and the frightening energy enveloped the area within a three kilometer radius of the sword''s force.


    Boom boom boom!


    Three consecutive explosions occurred in the void, and three wind dragons were cut in half at the waist.


    The aftermath of the explosion was like a ripple that swept across the surrounding area, causing a total of thirty Dao Sect disciples to all be swept away, spitting out a mouthful of blood as they flew backwards.


    As the blood fell down, it was as if a rain of blood had rained down from the sky.


    The encirclement formed by the three Battle Formation was actually broken by Gu Xuan''s sword.


    However, these thirty Dao Sect disciples did not have the slightest trace of dejection in their eyes. Their killing intent still overflowed into the sky as they each took out a Dead Gas Bead and consumed it.


    "This smell, when the Dead Gas Bead was refining, it was accompanied by a medicinal pill that stimulated one''s potential: the berserk pill!"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    This kind of berserk pill was extremely effective for the Martial Cultivator, but it also had very strong side effects. Once consumed, the potential would gradually decline, and it would mean that the Martial Cultivator would lose the possibility of progressing in the future.


    Gu Xuan had already made a guess about these Dao Sect users before, these Peak of Sect Level disciples should be here to seek breakthroughs. Once they became Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s in the Heaven-Burying Death Land, they would receive an unexpected benefit.


    But now, with a total of thirty disciples consuming Dead Gas Bead s, raising their strength at the cost of never improving, was simply inconceivable.


    Of course, Gu Xuan did not think too much into it. With him around, no matter what goal Dao Sect people had, the final result that awaited them in the end would only be a failure!


    In the sky, those thirty Dao Sect disciples had actually gathered together, and together, formed an even larger Battle Formation.


    "Kill!"


    With an explosive shout, the thirty Dao Sect disciples uniformly displayed the same moves, and actually unleashed a fierce and murderous martial art at the same time. A total of thirty Current of Energy s rushed out, and condensed into one technique!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    After being condensed, the only huge Current of Energy, like a galaxy, dashed in the sky. With an imposing and indomitable momentum, it charged towards Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan felt that the surrounding space was already beginning to feel like it was filled with a storm, as though it was about to collapse at any moment!


    The Current of Energy got closer and closer, like an unending mountain, as it came from ancient times, wanting to suppress this One World, and destroy all life!


    Gu Xuan stood on top of the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, facing this terrifying Current of Energy, his face did not have any color, completely without any ripples.


    It was as if the sky had collapsed and he would not show any change in expression.


    "Haha, gather thirty disciples of the Dao Sect for a single strike. The power of this strike is something even Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator with Burning Heaven Continent can kill!"


    Daozang Zi laughed out loud.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t needlessly resist me, and obediently accept your death. Dying in the hands of my Dao Sect is your fortune!"


    Xie Lian shook her head.


    "This young man called Gu Xuan, is only so-so. How powerful did I think he was? This attack might not be able to beat him, but logically speaking, he should have had enough time to escape, but it''s a pity, looking at him, he''s scared silly, how can he defend against it? "


    The Blood Bat flapped its wings and flew towards Gu Xuan.


    "This won''t do. His blood must be very delicious. Even if he is smashed into meat patties, I must still suck out some of his blood."


    And at this moment, just when everyone thought that Gu Xuan was unavoidable and unstoppable, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up.


    He was laughing, smiling disdainfully!


    "Divine Martial Sword Manual, sword thirty-three!"


    As Gu Xuan swung out his sword, a vigorous Strength of Fire gushed out, and at the same time, a Strength of Space gushed out!


    It was as if this sword was going to shatter the sky and split the world apart once again!


    When the gigantic Current of Energy approached Gu Xuan, it sank into the twisted space.


    From the outside, the distance between it and Gu Xuan was only less than an inch.


    However, the space within this one inch was twisted and overlapping. The two sides seemed to be separated by the ends of the earth.


    "World-Shaking Emperor Fist!"


    Gu Xuan shouted explosively as his left fist exploded outwards. Boundless Strength of Fire rolled and gushed out, instantly charging into the distorted space in front of Gu Xuan.


    BOOM!


    The twisted space instantly exploded, and the two opposing forces clashed, counteracting each other and dispersing.


    The aftermath of the explosion still rippled out like before, but these ripples were filled with Space Debris s.


    A few Dao Sect disciples had teamed up and erected a defensive barrier, wanting to block the aftermath of the explosion.


    The aftermath of the explosion was not that strong. In their eyes, they could easily block it.


    However, right at this moment, the Daoist Priest suddenly shouted, "Retreat! Don''t try to block my attack!"


    While reminding him, Daozang''s figure flew up like an eagle, wanting to rush up to rescue them.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    Gu Xuan''s lips curved up in a pretty curve as his left hand grasped lightly in the air.


    "Destroy!"


    Boom boom boom!


    The energy waves produced by the explosion were blocked, but the Space Debris within the ripples, was able to pass through the defenses of the Dao Sect disciples and directly enter their bodies.


    Chi chi!


    The bodies of the Dao Sect disciples exploded one after another, as if sharp daggers had pierced through their bodies.


    A total of thirty Dao Sect disciples'' bodies were all penetrated from the inside, and fresh blood sprayed out.


    The auras of the twenty-one Dao Sect disciples weakened, their lives ended, and they plummeted from the sky.


    Only nine Dao Sect disciples, although their bodies were pierced, they were not vital spots, and with great difficulty, they stopped the bleeding while staring at Gu Xuan with a face full of killing intent!


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed: "Looks like I don''t have enough control over this Space Debris. Logically speaking, all thirty Dao Sect disciples should have already turned into corpses!"


    Hearing what was said, the nine Dao Sect disciples whose bodies were still bleeding felt a chill all over their bodies, wishing that they could immediately turn around and run away. The attack that Gu Xuan had displayed just now was simply too terrifying.


    "Gu Xuan, you actually dared to kill so many of my Dao Sect''s disciples. Today, I will make you pay with your life!"


    The Dao Repository''s eyes turned red, he raised the strange broken blade in his hand and slashed towards Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan stared at the broken blade, his pupils constricted, and his expression changed.


    "This is the broken blade. It can''t be wrong!"

 C500 Tripods

    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with memories.


    A hundred years ago, Gu Xuan once exchanged blows with a Peak Emperor Level elder because of a small matter.


    That elder was known as the youngest elder in Dao Sect, possessing exceptional talent, and also the same as the Heavenly Martial Cultivator. With his Peak Emperor Level, he had once fought against the Great Monarch Stage Expert without losing.


    The weapon in this person''s hand was the broken blade that was currently in the Dao Repository''s hand!


    The battle that year was earthshaking. The young elder wielded the broken blade and unleashed an earth-shattering power.


    Unfortunately, in the end, Gu Xuan still won!


    Moreover, it was a great victory!


    Although Gu Xuan was also a Emperor Level, with his Military Strength, Heaven Defying Slash Capital was an easy feat. That young elder had only been able to tie with the Great Emperor, how could he be a match for Gu Xuan?


    In the end, the arm of the young elder was chopped off by Gu Xuan and he fled in defeat.


    In that huge battle, the only wound on Gu Xuan''s body that was so deep that even the bones could be seen was caused by that broken blade.


    He did not expect that after a hundred years, the broken blade had already fallen into the hands of the Daoist Canon.


    From this, it could be seen how much the Dao Sect valued the Dao Repository.


    Gu Xuan still remembered the name of the broken blade: Broken Stellar River!


    Dark red blood flowed on the body of the Broken Stellar River. Streams of death aura circled around the blade, as though there were vengeful spirits crying and wailing.


    This was a killing blade that had killed countless Martial Cultivator!


    "Whiz!"


    The blood red blade light extended across a distance of three hundred meters, as though it was going to cut the Space into half. The vengeful spirit wrapped around the blade light, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, rushing over.


    In that instant, all of the vengeful spirits turned into familiar faces. They were Gu Xuan''s close friends and relatives, wanting to disturb his state of mind.


    However, how could this level of illusion affect Gu Xuan? In the blink of an eye, the spirits returned to their original state, opening their mouths wide, wanting to tear Gu Xuan apart.


    Gu Xuan sneered, then roared: "Scram!"


    The violent sound waves instantly dispersed the ghosts.


    However, a blade beam still slashed down from midair. In Gu Xuan''s eyes, it was getting bigger and bigger, and the surrounding air seemed to be filled with sharp Astral Qi s that were constantly tearing apart.


    Even if a true Martial Cultivator with seven or eight stars Emperor Level was present, their entire body would have instantly been split in half when faced with such a sharp Astral Qi.


    But when Gu Xuan stood in the middle, not even his sleeves were torn at all.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s eyes released a ray of light.


    He had never stopped his deductions about Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, but at this moment, he gained a new understanding.


    No one could detect that, but a faint purple energy extended from between Gu Xuan''s brows, connecting them to the three Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s.


    Hu hu!


    With a whistling sound, the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin that was floating behind Gu Xuan streaked across the air and flew in front of Gu Xuan. It was like a thick and heavy mountain, rooted in the air, and nothing could move it even the slightest bit.


    Finally, the blade beam that spanned three hundred meters came flying and clashed with the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin!


    Clang!


    It was like the sound of a bell ringing. A world-shaking sound rang out, and the Buddhist chanting lingered in the air without dispersing.


    Waves after waves of terrifying energy, with the point of impact as the center, swept in all directions, attacking the surrounding space within a radius of several hundred meters.


    The Dao Repository was one of them. After being swept away by the energy, it was only then that it was able to stabilize itself. Only after backing out a full 300 feet did it finally stabilize itself.


    He looked at Gu Xuan in shock, his face filled with disbelief.


    Broken Stellar River were Heaven Rank Spiritual Treasure. Even though they were only low rank and they were already broken, they could already unleash eighty percent of their power through the recovery of a master refiner within the Dao Sect.


    That sword beam earlier was enough to kill several existences with Peak Emperor Level, but it was easily blocked by Gu Xuan!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised into a faint smile.


    "The Broken Stellar River in your hands was indeed buried. If I was in the hands of the genius elder from your Dao Sect, I probably wouldn''t have had enough time to react at all. "It''s a pity that you''re still investigating too far!"


    Gu Xuan condescendingly looked down at the scripture with disdain, like a high and mighty God looking down at an ant challenging him with overestimated strength!


    With one step, Gu Xuan left the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin!


    When he was fighting Hong Fenkulou, he had already used his own ability to fly.


    Hong Fenkulou had already said it before, Gu Xuan had already provoked a taboo thing, and since he had already provoked it, then what did it matter if he flew based on his own strength?


    Moreover, as the emperor of all time, Gu Xuan should be free from any taboo, so what could those so-called taboo possibly do to him?


    "Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, listen to my command!"


    Gu Xuan waved his hand, and three Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin flew over, following the movements of his right hand.


    Gu Xuan fiercely waved his right hand downwards!


    The three Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin flew through the air like three mountains falling from the sky, smashing towards the Dao Repository!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Wherever the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin went, space trembled and rumbled. Thick traces of energy appeared one after another, and the space seemed to be traumatized, making it difficult for it to recover immediately.


    The scabbard''s face changed slightly and with a gesture, the nine injured but not too severely injured Dao Sect disciples immediately understood. They flew up into the sky and together with the scabbard, formed a Battle Formation!


    As the core of the Battle Formation, the might of the Battle Formation immediately rose by more than a level. The soaring aura it emitted actually broke through the layer after layer of the blood-colored clouds that shrouded the sky.


    A few Coffin Carrying Crow s were attacked by the aura and the black coffin on their back opened. A few ferocious Zooplankton s flew out, their bodies were lifeless and it was obvious that they were dead creatures.


    When they appeared, they wanted to pounce at Gu Xuan, but the moment they laid their eyes on him, the moment they came into contact with the three Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, they immediately fled as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Stop him!"


    The Dao Repository was located at the core of the Battle Formation, and it led the people of the Battle Formation to charge forward, the Broken Stellar River in his hands raised up high, and fiercely slashed down!


    Three rays of saber light, which were extremely fast, shot out. With a glance, they shattered the space beneath them and fiercely slashed towards the three Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin!


    Looking at the might of these three blade beams, just from afar, Xie Lian and the Blood Bat''s expressions could not help but turn more serious. They never thought that the Dao Repository, as an outsider, would be able to unleash such a powerful Military Strength!


    Gu Xuan laughed disdainfully. These three rays of blade light were indeed powerful, but unfortunately, they were useless in front of the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin!


    Boom boom boom!


    Three rays of blade ruthlessly struck the three Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    The terrifying energy caused the Space to distort, and the area of three thousand meters around it instantly turned into a vacuum.


    However, the three Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin only shook once, and did not retreat an inch.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth revealed a satisfied smile.


    "As expected of the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, in this Heaven-Burying Death Land, it is indeed an invincible existence. No wonder Hong Fenkulou wanted me to gather as many Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin as possible.


    "How is this possible? How can this Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin be so powerful? Three of my blade''s beams were hit, not a single trace was left! "


    A look of extreme shock appeared in the Daoist Canon''s eyes.


    Not only him, but all the other Dao Sect disciples who were paying attention to this entire thing, revealed extremely shocked expressions in their eyes at the same time.


    Gu Xuan was actually able to control Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, and was so powerful as well!


    How could the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin be driven to such a state by him? In this kind of situation, I thought only one person could do it! I never thought that Gu Xuan could do the same! "


    Xie Lian''s mouth was agape, a dense killing intent flashed past her eyes, this Gu Xuan, could not be allowed to live!


    Roar ¡­


    Just as Xie Lian was about to kill Gu Xuan and prepare her sneak attack, a roar came from the sky.


    This voice resounded throughout the entire Heaven-Burying Death Land!


    The colossal dragon roared at the sky and then appeared from the void!


    On its head was a Three Legged Crow, with a golden crown on its head, looking down at the earth!

 C501 Terrifying dragon breath

    A terrifying pressure from the sky pressed down.


    The dragon was fully three hundred meters tall, and its entire body was pitch black. Its aura of death was incredibly dense, as if it was an ancient creature that had escaped from hell.


    Swoosh.


    It was a pure black flame with an unusually high temperature. It seemed to contain some kind of mysterious energy that would scorch the space and cause it to distort and distort the space within a radius of thousands of meters.


    The giant dragon''s pressure was heart palpitating. Its strength was simply unimaginable, but its eyes were full of respect and fear.


    In sharp contrast was the Three Legged Crow above the giant dragon''s head. It scanned the area below proudly, as if it was an emperor patrolling his own territory!


    Everyone was attracted by this shocking scene and turned to look.


    However, what they could only see was a blurry, distorted space. Other than the glimpse from before, the huge dragon and Three Legged Crow seemed to have hidden themselves behind the huge curtain of space. They could only see their shadows, and could not really see them.


    As the Dao Repository stared at the distorted space, its eyes revealed a look of excitement.


    "It''s the Three Legged Crow and the Protect The Black Dragon! It is said that there is a Heaven-Burying Golden Coffin on the body of the Three Legged Crow. That is a coffin that truly buries the body of the Heavenly Dao, my Dao Sect must have it! "


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes as energy circulated in his eyes and he stared fixedly at the distorted layers of space.


    The distorted space quickly recovered in his eyes. His gaze was no longer affected by the Distorted Space, and what entered his eyes was a clear sky.


    The Protect The Black Dragon hovered in the air, while the Three Legged Crow stood above it.


    Suddenly, the Three Legged Crow seemed to have sensed something and looked towards Gu Xuan''s direction.


    The eyes of the Three Legged Crow seemed to contain a part of the sky, among them, there were stars shining, and a nebula revolving. It was like an unfathomable vortex, with just a glance, it was enough to captivate people and make them unable to extricate themselves.


    However, Gu Xuan''s eyes did not weaken in the slightest as he looked straight at the Three Legged Crow.


    Their gazes met, and space and time seemed to stop at this moment.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were extremely clear from start to finish, as he quietly stared at the Three Legged Crow, as if his gaze hadn''t changed since time immemorial.


    But in that instant, Gu Xuan felt like he was looking at a beautiful scenery.


    It was as if an apocalyptic battlefield had appeared before his eyes. The sky had turned blood-red, and the land had become desolate.


    The halberd sank into the sand, scorched earth covered in yellow smoke.


    Countless almighty beings had Spiritual Treasure s stabbed into their bodies, and their heads were off.


    Countless unrivalled existences laid within a pool of blood. Their corpses formed mountains, and their blood formed rivers. There were no living beings left in this world, and what existed was only the scene of the end of hell.


    A desolate aura enveloped Gu Xuan as despair filled his heart and he had the impulse to wipe his neck and kill himself.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly came to his senses. His back was already drenched in sweat.


    "What a terrifying gaze. That is absolutely not an illusion. It is only a strand of will that is revealed in its eyes, yet it caused me to create so many illusions. exactly when and where it happened. It is simply too frightening. "


    Gu Xuan''s heart still had lingering fear.


    He suddenly remembered Hong Fenkulou''s advice to him before he left.


    "You absolutely must not attack Three Legged Crow. Is this the reason? That Three Legged Crow is simply too strong to appear in this world. "


    Gu Xuan retracted his gaze, lowered his head, and started thinking.


    What exactly was the purpose of the Three Legged Crow''s appearance?


    "However, regardless of the reason, this so-called opportunity gathering will definitely set off another wave." Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    "Aooo!"


    The huge dragon suddenly howled towards the sky and spat out Dragon Breath s the moment it opened its mouth. The Dragon Breath s flew out more than three kilometers away, and the Coffin Carrying Crow s that could not dodge in time were immediately burnt to nothingness, not even having the qualifications to turn into powder.


    "This flame ¡­"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils contracted.


    "There''s absolutely nothing wrong with that, Fen Tianyan! The fourth strongest Heavenly Ranking, Sky Fire! which belongs to the Lotus God''s flame! "


    Clang!


    One by one, the black coffins were opened, and all sorts of forbidden existences walked out. Their auras were extremely evil and lifeless, and their eyes flashed with a strange light.


    When they appeared, their eyes were unsettled. When they saw the Martial Cultivator on the ground, their eyes glowed and they rushed down.


    The faces of a few indigenous people from Peak of Sect Level changed. They wanted to dodge, but it was already too late, an Zooplankton Heavenly Hawk opened its beak and pecked the heads of the barbarians a few times with its beak.


    A few headless bodies fell and were torn apart by a few Zooplankton s that rushed over, they were swallowed within a few bites.


    Seeing this cruel scene, Gu Xuan frowned, the existence of this taboo was controlled by Three Legged Crow.


    Once they ate the Martial Cultivator, all the energy that was generated in their bodies was passed on to the Three Legged Crow through some sort of method.


    The Three Legged Crow''s eyes flashed with a cold light, looking at the other aboriginals.


    Accompanied by a few screams, those aboriginals instantly perished.


    The huge dragon once again spat out Dragon Breath. This time, they went as far as twenty thousand meters away as a hundred Coffin Carrying Crow that were burnt to nothingness. Again, they were densely packed with taboo existences.


    However, there was something different this time. When the black coffins were opened, a Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin appeared from within.


    Not only that, three more Earthly Soul Treasure appeared at the same time and flew into the distance.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of many Martial Cultivator who were still in fear a moment ago immediately turned red, especially the Martial Cultivator who didn''t even have a Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, and rushed over as soon as he saw one.


    Not only them, but the moment the Dao Repositories, Xie Lian and the Blood Bat saw the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, their eyes lit up, and they all transformed into Light of Escape s, flying over.


    Gu Xuan''s lips curled up. He had already gotten three Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, so the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin that suddenly appeared in front of him should naturally be his fourth, so how could it be taken by someone else?


    "Scram!" "Blood God''s Palm!"


    Xie Lian let out a loud shout, and the surging sound wave spread out in all directions!


    He continuously struck out with several palms, each palm had the might to shake the heavens and earth, condensing Sky-Reaching Giant Palm to the extreme, and smashed towards Gu Xuan and the others!


    "Xie Lian, if you dare stop me, don''t blame me for breaking your agreement to cooperate with you in exploring the Lotus God''s Secret Realm! The Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin is mine! "


    The Dao Treasury did not want to be outdone, so the Broken Stellar River slashed out again and again, and countless blade lights flew in all directions. He had to clear an area of three hundred meters in order to obtain the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    "Just you guys are not qualified to compete with me, Gu Xuan, for the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin!"


    Gu Xuan danced as he broke through the sky. With three Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin leading the way, his aura surged like a peerless Warlord.

 C502 The fourth bronze sarcophagus

    Gu Xuan''s figure arrived before the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin and violent energy gushed out from the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin. The space in this area began to distort and tremble, as if it would shatter at any moment.


    BOOM!


    Three Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s cut through the air, one striking at the Dao Repository, one striking at Xie Lian, and the last one directly attacking the Blood Bat that was sneakily moving through the air.


    "Suppress!"


    Gu Xuan shouted loudly as both of his palms danced. Strength of Fire gushed out like a torrent and submerged into the three Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s as many mysterious Striae s appeared above them.


    BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!


    Three consecutive explosions occurred at the same time: Daozang, Xie Lian and the Blood Bat were all blocked by the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    Gu Xuan stepped in the air, a burst of light flashing as he borrowed the strength of the Recoil Force, and instantly flew towards the mouth of the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin that was falling in the sky.


    "You dare!?" Blood Ancestor did not provoke you, but you still dare to attack me, I think you have forgotten whose territory this is! "


    It had originally wanted to take advantage of the time while Gu Xuan was fighting with the Dao Repository and Xie Lian, to secretly steal the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    Who would have thought that Gu Xuan would suddenly attack it, causing it to be unable to advance, and had instead retreated, becoming the furthest distance between itself and the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    How could it not be angry?


    The Blood Bat sneered, and revealed its sharp fangs. In a flash, it actually split into two, two into four, and instantly separated itself into a hundred clones, making it impossible to tell who was the original body.


    Whether it was the aura or the appearance, these clones were all exactly the same.


    "Pu pu!"


    Fifty clones rushed towards Gu Xuan, while the other fifty clones headed towards the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    The blood Qi on the bodies of the fifty Blood Bat surged, and the skulls that were tainted with the death Qi flew out from their mouths, hovering in front of their mouths as they directly attacked Gu Xuan.


    That skull contained a highly toxic poison. Wherever it passed by, even the air would be corroded by it and black smoke would emit from it.


    Below, Black Mountain Old Devil and the rest had long stopped their battle with the ten Dao Sect disciples. With so many major incidents happening around them, continuing to fight would be equivalent to courting death.


    Although they were aggrieved, a few more of their people had actually fallen in the battle against the Dao Sect disciples just now.


    In a battle in the skies, if a drop of energy were to spread out, they would die.


    As a result, a group of fifty or so Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s under the lead of the Black Mountain Old Devil formed a simple and crude Battle Formation, which was hidden far away.


    As long as they weren''t affected, there might be a huge opportunity waiting for them.


    Half of the day''s worth of time had already passed during this great gathering of fortunes. When the Lotus God''s Secret Realm opened, if they still did not find the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, there would only be one outcome ¡­ Die!


    Gu Xuan travelled through the void, and he was only a few hundred meters away from the location of the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin!


    To him, this distance was only a short distance away from him.


    However, right at this moment, the fifty Blood Bat s, by some unknown method, all appeared in front of him with a swoosh, blocking Gu Xuan''s path.


    The skulls exploded with a terrifying, destructive aura, exploding at the same time.


    Boom!" BOOM! BOOM!


    A mushroom cloud appeared in the sky. The power of the explosion caused an area of tens of thousands of feet to tremble and space itself to distort.


    The aftermath of the explosion spread out in all directions, and the first to be struck was the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin that was more than three hundred meters away.


    With a clang, the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin seemed to have been hit by something, and fell towards the opposite direction.


    The Blood Bat was already prepared. It hid within the other fifty clones and flew towards the location of the planned Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    At the same time, it did not forget to mock Gu Xuan: "Truly a brat who doesn''t know his place. If you dare to go against me, Blood Ancestor, you will definitely die."


    "died for the sake of the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin. How laughable."


    Xie Lian laughed sinisterly, he was very clear on the strength of Blood Bat. That level of explosion was so strong that even if the three city lords of Heaven-Burying Death Land were to be among it, they would still be severely injured if they did not die.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s situation just now, he did not recover his Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin defense in time, and his reaction was hasty, he was definitely dead.


    A murderous look appeared in the Daoist Canon''s eyes as its body once again transformed into a stream of light, flying towards the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin in the air. On top of the Broken Stellar River, an incomparably majestic blade intent exploded forth!


    Xie Lian glanced at the Dao Repository coldly, then laughed: "If you want to fight over the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, then stop dreaming. With me, the Dao Repository, do you think it''s possible for you to steal the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin from the hands of the Blood Bat?"


    Xie Lian took a step forward, and both her fists punched out. The two fists condensed in the air, and contained an aura of death and boundless killing intent that was condensed to the extreme, enough to easily kill any single Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator.


    The Dao Repositories did not dare to be negligent, gritting their teeth unwillingly, they turned their Broken Stellar River and slashed at Xie Lian''s attack!


    A bloody light slashed down from the sky, and even the Space was trembling as it completely shattered the two fists!


    Although he knew it was too late, he was still unwilling to watch the Blood Bat obtain it!


    "Leave behind the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin and I''ll spare your life!"


    The Dao Repository roared and transformed into a Light of Escape, flying towards the Blood Bat. Unfortunately, it was too far away from the Blood Bat.


    The Blood Bat laughed disdainfully: "Even that Gu Xuan is not my opponent, so what about you? If you want to compete with me for the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, in your next life! "


    The deep claws of the Blood Bat were about to press down onto the surface of the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    As long as the Soul Imprint was left in there, this Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin would belong to it.


    However, right at this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    A hand appeared out of nowhere, one step ahead of the Blood Bat, and imprinted the palm of the hand onto the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    The Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin gently trembled as though it was emitting joyous sounds. A purple ray of light exploded from the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin''s body, shooting towards the Flowerbat eyes.


    "NO!" How is this possible? Aren''t you dead? "


    Fifty Blood Bat s roared hysterically at the same time. Their eyes were red and their eyeballs seemed to bulge out from their sockets.


    A white figure stepped out from the void.


    A playful smile appeared on his face.


    "You want to kill me, Gu Xuan? You don''t have the qualifications!"


    Gu Xuan enunciated each and every word clearly, the entire space exploding with the sound of his voice.


    "How is this possible?"


    Xie Lian looked at Gu Xuan in shock. This was too scary, Gu Xuan was not even slightly injured.


    The densely packed Blood Bat stared at Gu Xuan, and said at the same time: "I understand, you used a spatial technique just now! I never thought that your spatial technique would already be so powerful. Even in that distorted space, you would still be able to escape unscathed. "


    Gu Xuan laughed faintly. On the right hand of the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, a brilliant light suddenly exploded!


    "Now, it''s my turn to attack!"

 C503 Block space

    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, the fifty Blood Bat s all revealed unfavorable expressions at the same time.


    "Not good, retreat first!"


    The Blood Bat''s pupils constricted, and it wanted to retreat backwards.


    Whoosh.


    But just at this moment, a Spatial Chain extended out from the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin and directly bound the bat claw that was almost imprinted on the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    "I got you!" You must be the main body! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curled up, revealing a smile filled with a dangerous aura. Actually, he could have come out from the depths of space a long time ago, but he didn''t, it was for this very moment!


    To recognize a Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin as master, the only way was to recognize the original body of the Blood Bat!


    Therefore, Gu Xuan had waited until now, and locked onto the Blood Bat''s body in one go. Next, it was time for him to take revenge for nearly getting heavily injured by the explosion.


    In reality, Gu Xuan''s situation was extremely dangerous. If not for him fusing with the Skeleton General''s Strength of Space, he would not have been able to escape from the terrifying explosive power.


    How could he not avenge this enmity?


    Violent energy exploded from the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, engulfing the sky and causing the Space to distort. The figures of Gu Xuan and the Blood Bat quickly became blurry, and could not be seen clearly from the outside.


    The scabbard''s eyes were complicated. To him, Gu Xuan obtaining the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin was the worst outcome.


    After all, Gu Xuan was a person who could freely control Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    But very quickly, Daozang laughed as he looked at Xie Lian.


    "Your companion, the Blood Bat, will still be alive under Gu Xuan''s attack? Even if he didn''t die, he would be injured, right? This is truly ridiculous, you stopped me, but Gu Xuan obtained the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin instead.


    Xie Lian rolled her eyes at him and laughed coldly, "As long as Lotus God''s Secret Realm is activated, even if there are no Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s, I can still enter. Blood Bat and I do want the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, but that is not something that is necessary? You don''t have a single mouth of Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin on your body. I''m afraid that in half a day, you will turn into a speck of dust.


    A mysterious smile flashed across his face. He declined to comment.


    "Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, I had it a long time ago."


    The man thought to himself proudly.


    In the sky, there was only a rumbling sound as the entire sky seemed to cave in. The warped space instantly collapsed and the fifty Blood Bat screamed at the same time as their bodies cracked.


    A rain of blood fell from the sky. No matter how one looked at it, it did not seem strange at all.


    In the air, the figure of the Blood Bat had already disappeared. It was as if along with the sound of the explosion, its body had truly turned into dust.


    Xie Lian''s mouth curved into a strange smile.


    A Lotus Bed appeared at the bottom of his feet. He transformed into a Light of Escape, shuttled through the void, and suddenly appeared behind Gu Xuan, fiercely punching towards Gu Xuan!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Wherever the punch passed, a violent energy made a rumbling sound in the air, and the air seemed to boil. In response to the punch, the Power of The Heavens And The Earth s that blotted out the sky all rushed towards Gu Xuan to squeeze him!


    This punch, Xie Lian had activated Power of The Heavens And The Earth, it was already his fatal punch!


    This punch caused a strange phenomenon. A sea of blood seemed to descend beneath Gu Xuan''s feet, it was as though it was endless, and a fist that could destroy the heaven and earth was attacking him!


    "You probably won''t be able to hurt me with this punch of yours."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth curved upwards, but just as he was about to attack, he suddenly frowned.


    A blood-formed chain suddenly appeared under his feet, extending outwards and binding him in an instant.


    Runes that had the power to seal appeared from the blood chains one after another, ruthlessly smashing onto Gu Xuan''s body, wanting to seal all the strength in his body!


    And right in front of him, Xie Lian''s extremely terrifying fist had already arrived!


    Below, Black Mountain Old Devil''s heart was cold to the throat, Gu Xuan was in danger!


    The thought of pledging allegiance to Gu Xuan and obtaining a Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin from him was immediately shattered. Following that, in front of so many strong enemies, even if he wanted to escape, he might not be able to do so, let alone looking for other Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    Forget about others, just the Dao Sect disciples would not allow them to leave.


    In the battle just now, Black Mountain Old Devil had personally injured several Dao Sect disciples, so they would definitely hold a grudge against him.


    Not only the Black Mountain Old Devil, but the rest of the Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s could not hide the despair in their eyes. With Gu Xuan''s death, they had no hope of obtaining any Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    The scum would not let them go.


    In the distance, in the midst of the distorted space high up in the sky, the Three Legged Crow faintly forgot the direction in which Gu Xuan and the others were fighting in, as it steered the Protect The Black Dragon towards a certain direction and quickly flew away.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The entire sky was trembling. The power produced when the Protect The Black Dragon moved was too strong, even if a hundred Peak Emperor Level joined forces, it would still be difficult to create such a power.


    However, what was strange was that even though this power was strong, no one would think that it was a Half-step Monarch Stage. No one would even feel that it was close to a Monarch Stage from its body.


    It was as if in comparison to the realm of Peak Emperor Level, it had become infinitely stronger, yet it had become more and more distant from Monarch Stage.


    Just as the gigantic dragon was flying away in a grandiose manner, the Three Legged Crow suddenly turned its head and looked in Gu Xuan''s direction!


    At that moment, Gu Xuan''s entire body was bound by the blood chains, and in front of him was Xie Lian''s destructive punch, if any Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator were here, they would be scared out of their wits by the scene before them.


    This was a dead end!


    But, Gu Xuan''s face was calm, there was not a single ripple, and it was so calm that people would feel fear.


    Anyone who faced death with such indifference would be revered.


    However, the indifference in Gu Xuan''s eyes, was not the same as when he was facing death. Rather, it was contempt for Xie Lian''s attack and the blood chains that were covered with seal runes!


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted!


    "Now is the time!"


    In this critical moment, eight Spatial Chain s suddenly appeared in the space around Gu Xuan!


    The dense aura of the Strength of Space, instantly filled the entire Space!


    "Dao of Space And Time, seal the space!"


    Gu Xuan slowly spat out these words, they were truly slow, so slow that one word was just a blur for a second, and everyone could clearly hear the sound.


    Everyone saw a scene that shocked them.


    The space in front of Gu Xuan, at this moment, became still.


    Xie Lian''s eyes widened in fear. She looked at Gu Xuan and tried his best to smash his fist onto him, but his fist was stopped a foot away from Gu Xuan. He was unable to move even an inch forward.


    Crack.


    The seal runes on the blood chains instantly shattered.


    Gu Xuan reached out his right hand and gently removed the blood chain.


    The droplets of blood immediately froze in midair, motionless.


    Gu Xuan looked at the blood.


    "Do you think I don''t know? You don''t have a physical body, so even if your body is destroyed, you can still instantly condense it. From the moment you started fighting with me, I had been sensing the karma between us. If you die, the Karma will naturally be severed. Unfortunately, the Karma between you and I has never been severed. Therefore, I know very well that you have not died. "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth revealed a brilliant smile, he then extended a finger and lightly poked between Xie Lian''s eyebrows!

 C504 Capture blood bat

    Xie Lian opened her eyes wide.


    "Sense the cause and effect?" This is a method of Monarch Stage, how can you use it? "


    Xie Lian did not move his mouth, but a sound came out of his mouth.


    "In your opinion, it may indeed be very unimaginable, but the truth is better than the eloquence. If it wasn''t for sensing the cause and effect, how would I know that the Blood Bat wasn''t dead?"


    "Chi!"


    Gu Xuan''s finger, touched the center of Xie Lian''s brows.


    And it was also at this time, that the sealing of Space by Gu Xuan, had already completely disappeared.


    Xie Lian''s mouth opened slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she did not make a sound.


    With his forehead as the center, many cracks suddenly appeared. They were like terrifying scars that were deep enough to see bone.


    However, the strange thing was, no blood flowed out.


    Gu Xuan frowned his eyebrows slightly, what he had just hit was definitely Xie Lian''s real body, it was definitely not some other substitute clone.


    But, why was this happening?


    No matter how she looked at it, Xie Lian was not the same person.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Lotus God, Xie Lian, could it be that from the beginning, they were not flesh and blood creatures? Lotus!


    Thinking about that, Gu Xuan''s eyes turned serious, and looked at the Lotus Bed that Xie Lian was originally stepping on.


    Xie Lian''s feet were deeply rooted in the Lotus Bed s and the like.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly understood.


    It was also at this time that an intense energy surged out from the Lotus Bed. With a lightning speed, the Lotus Bed flew out more than three hundred meters away.


    Gu Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes, and said coldly: "First, you sneak attacked me, and now you want to escape? Do you really think that I, Gu Xuan, is easy to offend?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly waved his hand!


    Star Picking Hand!


    A majestic energy surged as a huge palm condensed in front of Gu Xuan and swiftly flew toward the Lotus Bed.


    Gu Xuan had already guessed that that Lotus Bed was actually a part of Xie Lian. There, it was his root, and as long as it was not destroyed, he would never die.


    "Little brat, I''ve said it before, this is my territory! Do you really think that you can act so brazenly? "


    A shady and somber voice sounded out, and more than a hundred blood chains seemed to extend out from the void, crisscrossing in front of Gu Xuan, forming an energy barrier that blocked everything.


    BOOM!


    The giant palm that was gathered in front of Gu Xuan ruthlessly smashed onto the barrier formed by the blood chains. The space began to tremble and distort by several hundred meters of space in all directions.


    The giant palm dispersed on the blood chains.


    The head of the Blood Bat appeared on the core blood chain. It looked at Gu Xuan with a sinister light in its eyes.


    "Little brat, the Blood Ancestor is immortal and will not perish. Today, we will be considered enemies. Just you wait for me to take my revenge." The Blood Ancestor s are endless, there are plenty of ways to make you live a life worse than death. If you stay in the Heaven-Burying Death Land, you will not get anything else! "This Blood Tribe will definitely watch you until you die ¡­"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils constricted: "So noisy!"


    The Black Spirit Sword slashed out, the sword beam slashed horizontally through the air, the Sword Qi broke through the clouds, and within this strike, other than the boundless energy, there were also a few other Space Debris.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    The blood chains that filled the sky were all shattered by Gu Xuan''s sword.


    Even the head formed by the Blood Bat was sliced into pieces by the sword.


    The moment the chain and head shattered, they turned into drops of blood that floated in the air.


    In the distance, atop the Lotus Bed, a blood colored lotus gradually rose, blossomed, and appeared in an illusory form as it transformed into Xie Lian. It was just that the newly born Xie Lian actually looked ten years younger, with even fewer wrinkles on her face.


    The aura emanating from his body had also become more powerful.


    However, his expression was extremely ugly. Evidently, the price paid by the new students was not small, and even he was unwilling to bear it.


    Below, as the Dao Repository watched on, the expression on his face kept changing. It was clear that''s power, the Blood Bat''s indestructible body, as well as Xie Lian''s weirdness, were all beyond his imagination.


    This Heaven-Burying Death Land was simply evil to the extreme.


    As for Black Mountain Old Devil and the rest, they were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say.


    It was only after witnessing all of these mysteries that they realized just how much of a frog in the well they were.


    Facing the few people in the sky, other than Gu Xuan, who else could talk to them equally and even suppress them in battle?


    Originally, Black Mountain Old Devil and the rest had been complaining. If not for their realms being suppressed, they would have definitely been able to call the wind and summon the rain within the Heaven-Burying Death Land.


    But now, they already knew how laughable their thoughts were.


    Gu Xuan, the Dao Repository, Xie Lian, the Blood Bat, which one of them wasn''t an existence that far surpassed Peak Emperor Level? If these few people raised their hands and lifted their legs, they could easily kill a few Peak Emperor Level Martial Cultivator s.


    With just this bit of strength, they weren''t even worth mentioning.


    The battle in the sky hadn''t ended yet.


    The floating drops of blood, suddenly started to rush towards Gu Xuan.


    Weng! *


    The air shook, a blood cage suddenly appeared, sealing Gu Xuan inside.


    From within the cage, an extremely condensed chain appeared, and actually released a sound of "hua hua", binding towards Gu Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth flashed with a cold smile.


    With a few Dharma Seal formed in his hands, a majestic spatial Strength of Space gushed out from his body.


    Outside of the cage, the few Space Debris s had suddenly exploded, coordinating with the Strength of Space on Gu Xuan''s body.


    Suddenly, the surrounding space within a thousand feet began to tremble. The space became distorted, and the flowing wind instantly stopped.


    Gu Xuan slowly spat out four words: "Spatial Sealing!"


    An even larger space cage immediately enveloped the blood cage.


    Everything within the space cage couldn''t be moved at all.


    "Spatial Suppression!"


    Gu Xuan pointed out with his finger, and a drop of blood appeared to be floating in the air. It looked completely empty on the surface, but if one used the Soul Power, they would discover that there was a drop of extremely deep hidden blood drop.


    "Damn it ¡­"


    The drop of blood was suppressed by the space and had to show up from its hidden state. It kept changing, as if it was struggling to escape.


    However, after a short period of time, it was unable to break free in the slightest.


    Crack.


    The chains automatically collapsed within the blood cage and the blood cage also disintegrated. Gu Xuan took a step forward from within and spread the protective energy around his body, dispersing all the small blood droplets formed by the blood cage.


    "Return!"


    Gu Xuan waved his hand, and the Space Debris that was suppressing the drop of blood flew over to him.


    With one hand behind his back, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up into a smile as he stared at the blood drop.


    The drop of blood suddenly morphed into the shape of a Blood Bat.


    "Hurry and save me! Xie Lian! "


    The Blood Bat had a very scary premonition, if Gu Xuan could catch it, its outcome would definitely be very miserable.


    "No one can save you!"


    Gu Xuan''s figure moved, appearing in front of the Blood Bat, and with a wave of his hand, he recalled it back into his Flame Devil Ancient Mansion.

 C505 The true lotus god

    Xie Lian, who was ten years younger, still rooted on top of the Lotus Bed, and rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, when he approached Gu Xuan, the Blood Bat had already been kept by Gu Xuan.


    "Release the Blood Bat!" Xie Lian roared at Gu Xuan.


    To him, the Blood Bat was a very important Heavenly Beast. If he wanted to take back everything that belonged to him from the Lotus God, with the Blood Bat, his chance of success would increase greatly.


    In Heaven-Burying Death Land, other than humans, there were also Heavenly Beasts and Zooplankton.


    The strength difference between a Heavenly Beast and a Zooplankton was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Just like the Three Legged Crow in the sky, they could all be classified as Heavenly Beasts.


    Amongst all the Heavenly Beasts, the Blood Bat was one of the best. It had an indestructible body, and even the Heavenly Beasts much stronger than it were envious.


    Immortality was the supreme goal pursued by practically all Martial Cultivator.


    It could be said that most of the highly intelligent beings had an unrelenting desire to survive.


    However, Blood Bat did not need to pursue. As a Blood Ancestor, it was an immortal existence from the moment it was born.


    It was also because of this that Gu Xuan was able to capture the Blood Bat.


    The immortal and indestructible Heavenly Beasts, this was a very good research subject.


    Gu Xuan had a faint smile on his face as he looked at Xie Lian indifferently.


    "Why should I let go of the Blood Bat that I caught with my own strength? If you have the ability, then come and fight for it yourself? If you kill me, and forcefully recognize my Spiritual Treasure as its master, perhaps you might really have a chance to save it? "


    Gu Xuan''s face showed provocation.


    It was very obvious that Xie Lian''s aura had become even stronger, because what he had displayed just now was not his true strength.


    Gu Xuan was very interested in Xie Lian''s true strength.


    The corner of Xie Lian''s mouth twitched, and she paid her respects to the eighteen generations of Gu Xuan''s ancestors in her heart.


    "If I can kill you, do you think the This Seat won''t kill me?"


    Xie Lian yelled in the bottom of her heart, but in the end she did not make a move.


    "If I want to kill you, it''s as easy as flipping my hand. But, at least for now, I must endure. Once my true strength is exposed, Lotus God will definitely be on guard. At that time, if you want to take back everything I have, and suppress Lotus God, it will be much more troublesome. "


    Xie Lian thought in her heart.


    It was more of a scheme than a small amount of patience!


    Xie Lian''s heart was bleeding, but she had no choice but to console herself. After saying a few harsh words, she turned into a Light of Escape and quickly escaped.


    Gu Xuan had now become much stronger, stronger than before by who knows how many times. Moreover, he had the rebirth method of Lotus Bed, at least for the time being, he would not be able to kill him.


    It was only less than six hours from the end of the Luck Gathering, so Gu Xuan did not want to waste any more time.


    Moreover, he had a premonition that he and Xie Lian would definitely meet again.


    Gu Xuan lowered his head, his gaze sweeping past the place below, where Daozang and the others had long since disappeared to.


    Black Mountain Old Devil and the rest were finally slightly relieved. It was simply the best for Daozang Zi to lead the Dao Sect people away, as they did not have the strength nor the strength to face the Dao Sect people anymore.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan had a reaction in his heart, and looked towards the churning blood fog within the Buried Holy Valley.


    At that place, a lotus began to slowly rise. On top of the lotus, there were no energy fluctuations. However, it was extremely profound and possessed a power that would cause one''s soul to tremble.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes and stared fixedly at the lotus. Suddenly, a thought struck his mind.


    "This lotus flower is the stone lotus on the island within the blood pool!"


    However, the lotus before him was no longer a stone lotus. It seemed fake. There were no energy fluctuations, as if it were dead.


    Even if it was an extremely ordinary grass, as long as it was alive, it would emit a faint energy fluctuation. At least, there was still a trace of life left in it.


    However, there was no sign of life, no sign of death, and no signs of energy fluctuations. It was as if he had died.


    However, it was bright and glistening. Looking from afar, it was blooming with more vigor than any flower.


    Looking at the lotus flower, Gu Xuan had a premonition that this lotus flower belonged to him!


    Gu Xuan extended out his hand, and the lotus flower flew over from afar, landing in the palm of his hand. With a flash of light, it merged into his body and disappeared without a trace.


    But Gu Xuan could clearly feel that there seemed to be something extra on his right arm.


    With a sweep of his Soul Power, he discovered that the lotus flower had already appeared on his arm.


    And a calm voice appeared within his mind.


    "Go find the Three Legged Crow. After you kill it, the taboo object will appear. Once you obtain it, the This Seat will treat you as the Lord of Buried Heaven And Death! It is a Spiritual Treasure, a Spiritual Treasure that surpasses the Heaven Rank. Once you obtain it, you will be able to recover your Heaven-Burying Death Land.


    This voice was incomparably pure and honest. It clearly did not use the illusion sound, but the voice was filled with a convincing strength.


    "Prestigious Monarch Stage! the true dignity of Monarch Stage capable of stepping into the path of martial arts! "


    Surprise appeared in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Gu Xuan becoming the number one emperor in all of history was sealed by the heavens, but the owner of this voice went against the heavens and became a Monarch Stage that the heavens had no choice but to admit.


    For example, in the mortal world, some people were admired by the Emperor and were conferred the title of king. The others, on the other hand, had their own powerful strength and influence.


    Gu Xuan was the former, his martial arts strength was not necessarily sufficient, but the owner of this voice was definitely the latter, a martial arts Monarch Conferring who had gone against the heavens!


    Of course, this was not what surprised Gu Xuan the most. What surprised him the most was that although the voice was different from Xie Lian''s voice, when he heard the voice, Xie Lian''s appearance automatically surfaced in his mind.


    He immediately understood.


    The owner of this voice, was probably the real Lotus God!


    "Almost everyone in the Heaven-Burying Death Land thought that the Lotus God was a girl. Even before this, I had always thought that the Lotus God was a girl. Lotus God, is actually a man? "


    As if she heard Gu Xuan''s voice, the calm voice suddenly turned into a woman''s voice.


    "Didn''t you already guess it? I was originally just a lotus, there was no distinction between men and women. That Xie Lian belongs to a part of my body, and has long been out of my control.


    Xie Lian turned into a female voice, and within the voice, it actually carried a mischievous element.


    Listening to this voice, the figure of Xie Lian actually appeared in her mind.


    Gu Xuan forced himself to stop imagining things.


    "I have two questions. First, what exactly is this lotus flower on my body? Secondly, what kind of Spiritual Treasure do you have on the Three Legged Crow? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes congealed, he did not want to be used as a spear by others.

 C506 Book of life and death

    The Lotus God didn''t seem to want to hide these two questions.


    "The lotus flower on your body is a Dao-lotus." It was originally a normal lotus, but when it was cultivating the Dao of the Heavens, it absorbed a sliver of the Dao. This silk path is not yet formed. You can fuse and drive it. Consider it as me paying the price in advance for you killing the Protect The Black Dragon. "


    Gu Xuan interrupted: "Why did you choose me?"


    Lotus God''s clear and melodious voice sounded.


    "I did not choose you, it was the Purple Bead of Dead Gas that chose you."


    Gu Xuan frowned: "The Purple Bead of Dead Gas is something that the Ksitigarbha Envoy gave me. Just what is this thing, why do you say it chose me?"


    The Lotus God said: "Purple Bead of Dead Gas are not ordinary Dead Gas Bead. They are something left behind by the Heavenly Dao, something that has been separated from the core of a world. The Ksitigarbha Envoy has handed him over to many people, but there are very few who can be acknowledged. "


    After pausing for a moment, Lotus God''s voice sounded again.


    "Also, the harsh thing is that just getting the Purple Bead of Dead Gas''s acknowledgement is not enough. The Purple Bead of Dead Gas s are divided into Yin and Yang, and every time, the Ksitigarbha Envoy will gift two of them, only when the two Dead Gas Bead acknowledge their master at the same time will their use be truly activated. "


    "So you''re saying, my true function as a Purple Bead of Dead Gas has not been activated?" Gu Xuan asked doubtfully.


    "No, you have long activated the might of this Purple Bead of Dead Gas. Otherwise, why do you think you can order Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin around? Your Dead Gas Bead is a Yang Pearl, which means that there is another person who is also an owner of a Yin Pearl, who is also active in Heaven-Burying Death Land. However, he has hidden himself extremely well, and you have yet to detect him. "


    Lotus God''s voice was filled with ridicule.


    Gu Xuan immediately sensed a conspiracy.


    "Yin and Yang, what is the meaning of this?" Gu Xuan asked.


    Lotus God laughed heartily, and said: "It looks like you have some guesses. Death on the surface, life on the surface, the cycle of life and death, they could restore the world to its former glory. One of the two of you is already destined for death, while the other will collect the two Purple Bead of Dead Gas, becoming a Lord of Buried Heaven And Death! "


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank, as Hong Fenkulou''s figure appeared in her mind.


    Hong Fenkulou had once said that she would help her become a Lord of Buried Heaven And Death.


    "Does that mean you can only become a Lord of Buried Heaven And Death with two Purple Bead of Dead Gas, Yin Yang?" The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Of course. However, Purple Bead of Dead Gas did not necessarily belong to a single person. If its master was killed, it would also be snatched away. Moreover, this was not the first time something like this had happened. After all, people with Heaven-Burying Death Land do not wish for outsiders to become Lord of Buried Heaven And Death. "


    Lotus God seemed to be recalling something.


    Gu Xuan nodded, and thought in his heart: "I understand. Then, let''s talk about Three Legged Crow. What kind of Spiritual Treasure can revive the entire Heaven-Burying Death Land? "


    Lotus God pondered for a moment.


    "Originally, I should not have answered this question. However, since you might become a Lord of Buried Heaven And Death, suppressing me was something that I should reluctantly tell you."


    Lotus God''s answer was very mischievous, the voice was pleasant, but Xie Lian''s mind once again appeared with Xie Lian''s face filled with wrinkles, a spicy head!


    "On the Three Legged Crow, there is a book! A book that reverses the course of life and death! "


    When the Lotus God said till here, his voice clearly became excited.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes released a ray of light. A book that reverses life and death, that only existed in legends ¡­ Book of Life and Death!


    "Fine, I promise to help you!"


    Gu Xuan''s aura trembled. On the body of the Three Legged Crow, there was actually a Spiritual Treasure of the same level as the Book of Life and Death. That was a Spiritual Treasure that had exceeded the Heaven Rank!


    Every single Profound Opening Spiritual Treasure possessed unfathomable might. Once obtained, one''s own strength would increase by a hundred, even a thousand times.


    Especially the Book of Life and Death, Gu Xuan had once read an introduction on it in the ancient records, it was truly a book in his hands, the world has him!


    Lotus God was a little surprised, "It seems that you have also heard of the Book of Life and Death. Since you''ve agreed, that''s for the best. However, I have some advice for you, you can only attack the Protect The Black Dragon, you absolutely cannot attack the Three Legged Crow, if not, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    After he finished speaking, Gu Xuan''s mind quieted down, and there were no longer any signs of her existence or the voice of the Lotus God in his mind.


    Seeing Gu Xuan seemingly coming back to reality, Black Mountain Old Devil once again expressed his wish to follow Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly: "Did you see the Three Legged Crow and the Protect The Black Dragon just now? My current plan is to kill that Protect The Black Dragon. "


    "What!"


    The group of Martial Cultivator were completely shocked, as if they had just eaten a fly.


    How powerful was that Protect The Black Dragon?


    In front of it, numbers had already lost their meaning. No matter how many people in the Peak Emperor Level realm attacked at the same time, it was still probably the victor.


    And Gu Xuan said, he wanted to kill the Protect The Black Dragon?


    If it was only the Protect The Black Dragon, in everyone''s hearts, Gu Xuan might still have a slight chance of killing it. But don''t forget, above the head of the Protect The Black Dragon, there was another Three Legged Crow that even expressed its respect!


    No one could see the Three Legged Crow''s strength, but everyone knew that if it could step on top of the Protect The Black Dragon''s head, then it must not be a simple existence. Perhaps, it could even be a Sky Beast comparable to Monarch Stage?


    This was insane!


    Gu Xuan smiled and looked at the Martial Cultivator in front of him.


    "How is it? Who else is willing to follow me?"


    No one answered.


    Gu Xuan curled the corner of his mouth, and shook his head.


    Following him to attack the Protect The Black Dragon was indeed a path of no return. However, once successful, just the matter of becoming his own true followers, the great benefits from it was not something their Heaven-Burying Death Land could compare with.


    Unfortunately, as Peak Emperor Level, they were greedy but did not have the courage to die. How could there be such a good thing in this world?


    Especially since these people had been rescued by him. At that time, these people had all been crying tears of gratitude towards him, and they had all been waiting for orders to go up and down the mountain.


    Gu Xuan was not disappointed. This was normal for humans, and in the world of Martial Cultivator, this was normal.


    Just as he was about to leave, a figure kneeled down behind Gu Xuan.


    "I am Black Mountain Old Devil, and I am willing to follow Master Gu Xuan!"


    Black Mountain Old Devil''s face was solemn and devout.


    Gu Xuan turned his head in surprise, looked at Black Mountain Old Devil and nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, there''s no need for you to stand on ceremony. "There''s no time to lose, come with me!"


    Out of the two Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, one of them had Gu Xuan standing on it, and the other had Black Mountain Old Devil standing on it.


    The crowd of Martial Cultivator s looked at Black Mountain Old Devil and shook their heads non-stop.


    "This Black Mountain Old Devil wants to go crazy with Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin. But just think about it, what''s the difference between following Gu Xuan right now and suicide? "


    "Yeah, then that Gu Xuan is also crazy. He already has four Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, can''t he calmly wait for the Lotus God''s Secret Realm to activate? You want to kill the Protect The Black Dragon? Crazy! "


    In front of them, the figures of Gu Xuan and Black Mountain Old Devil had already completely disappeared.

 C507 Omnidirectional movement

    Two Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin flew through the air, their speed reaching its limit, like two meteors falling from the starry sky.


    There was an indescribable pressure filling the area above the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin. Even the Coffin Carrying Crow that were flying in groups in the sky quickly dodged away after feeling this pressure.


    It was as if the person who emitted that oppressive might was an existence even more taboo than the one in the coffin on their back.


    Gu Xuan also had no intention to provoke these Coffin Carrying Crow, as who knew what kind of taboo items would be inside the black coffin on their back.


    Even if Gu Xuan was not afraid of these things, he did not want to waste his time on them.


    Sou sou!


    Gu Xuan flew forward for a hundred miles but he still did not see the figure of the Protect The Black Dragon. However, looking at the faint spatial ripples left in the sky, it was true that the Protect The Black Dragon had flown away from this direction.


    All of a sudden, a few dozen miles in front of him, the sky exploded with a terrifying sound.


    When Gu Xuan flew into the air, he saw a Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin moving left and right due to the surging energy, and there were at least a hundred Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator s fighting over it.


    The majority of them were aboriginals of Heaven-Burying Death Land, and a few were barbarians who had come from Burning Heaven Continent.


    Gu Xuan looked at the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin and sped up.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Gu Xuan and Black Mountain Old Devil were flying through the air, causing huge waves in the air. The ordinary Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator was forced back because of the impact, and didn''t even have the strength to approach them.


    "Whiz!"


    Gu Xuan swept across the group of Martial Cultivator s and immediately caught the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin that was scurrying all over the place. He hid it deep in the dimensional realm and took it away immediately.


    Even when Gu Xuan left, the crowd of Martial Cultivator were still in a state of confusion.


    "Two Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin flew over there just now?"


    "The two of them were standing on the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin and had flown over!"


    "Not good, our Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin were taken by them!"


    "Damn it, thief! "Let''s chase after him!"


    Over a hundred Martial Cultivator s turned into hundreds of Light of Escape and chased after Gu Xuan.


    However, how could their speed be compared with Gu Xuan''s? In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan had tossed their speeds far behind.


    Black Mountain Old Devil was secretly shocked, he never thought that Gu Xuan''s luck would actually be so bad that even if he was just going to chase after the Protect The Black Dragon, he would actually be able to get a mouth of the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    Competing with someone infuriated them to death!


    Not only did he not get the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, he was even dragged along as cannon fodder by the people from Dao Sect. If it wasn''t for Gu Xuan, he would have never come back.


    Thinking about it, the figures of his companions who were originally there flashed across his mind.


    "Those fools, they simply couldn''t see the situation clearly. Relying on themselves, it would already be difficult to obtain Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s from the Heaven-Burying Death Land. Moreover, Master Gu Xuan has saved everyone in the first place, so why can''t everyone follow him even if they want to? "


    Black Mountain Old Devil shook his head.


    "In the end, everyone is cowering in fear. They can only see the road ahead of them, but not the endless future! My Black Mountain Old Devil would like to bet on this! It has already been proven countless times that Master Gu Xuan''s luck is much stronger than mine, that the Heaven-Burying Death Land is so bizarre, that if you rely on yourself, you will be far inferior than Master Gu Xuan! "


    The will of the Black Mountain Old Devil was very strong.


    Originally, his talent wasn''t that great. The reason he was able to become a Lord was due to his perseverance and determination.


    To follow Gu Xuan, was his true heart!


    Gu Xuan had a reaction to it, he glanced at Black Mountain Old Devil, and a slight smile appeared on his lips.


    He did not care whether the Black Mountain Old Devil s followed him or not, but in the Heaven-Burying Death Land, he was willing to give the Martial Cultivator s who were similarly ranked in the Burning Heaven Continent a chance.


    It was a pity that most of the Martial Cultivator could not be captured.


    Black Mountain Old Devil was undoubtedly fortunate.


    "I believe you won''t regret your decision today!" Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    He maintained his current speed.


    At practically the same time, the news of Three Legged Crow''s appearance had already spread throughout the entire Heaven-Burying Death Land.


    City of Bone Tombs, a Coffin Carrying Crow was spiraling within the City Lord''S Mansion.


    Hong Fenkulou''s peerless and charming face remained the same.


    She smiled faintly. The three thousand pieces of makeup in the mansion were colorless.


    With a single step, Hong Fenkulou appeared in front of the Coffin Carrying Crow.


    The coffin on the Coffin Carrying Crow''s back opened and inside, a skeleton was quietly lying down. It was the one that had been fighting with Gu Xuan not long ago.


    The Coffin Carrying Crow cawed.


    "My Lord, you better think this through. Once you leave the City of Bone Tombs and fight for the position of Lord of Buried Heaven And Death, there will be no retreat. Forgive me for being blunt, but even though that monk has promised you, but whether he can come is still unknown! Can''t you think about it again? "


    Hong Fenkulou slowly laid back into the coffin, blending together with the skeleton.


    "The feeling of my flesh and blood fusing with my bones is truly great. I feel that I have once again become a human, a real human."


    Hong Fenkulou smiled charmingly.


    "You really are a noisy crow. Don''t worry, he hates me so much, so why didn''t he come and help me?"


    Coffin Carrying Crow: "..."


    Ga Ga!


    "What kind of logic is this!?" My Lord! Is your head broken? " The Coffin Carrying Crow was flustered and exasperated.


    "Stop blabbering, fly! Fly towards the direction of the Protect The Black Dragon! "Fly, fly, fly!" Hong Fenkulou was extremely happy.


    "It really broke!"


    The Coffin Carrying Crow sighed as it flew in a direction.


    Within the Dao Repository City, the city gates suddenly opened.


    A figure with wings on its back appeared from within in a flash!


    "Haha, it''s finally time for me, Mie Xiuluo, to take action! The Book of Life and Death must be mine! "


    A Space Gate suddenly opened outside the city of Blood Tomb.


    A monk with a benevolent face, a stately Buddha statue, wearing a monastic robe, and holding a nine-ringed staff in his hand walked out from the Space Gate.


    "Kneeling Buddha is merciful, looks like, this is the Heaven-Burying Death Land. "Indeed, it is filled with dense death aura. For such a high monk like you, it is really unsuitable for you to come to this filthy place."


    A rainbow cloud appeared at the bottom of the monk''s feet.


    His eyes flashed with a golden light as he looked in a certain direction.


    "Looks like the Guardian Dragon is in that direction. I have to get there in time. Otherwise, if someone attacks the Three-legged Golden Crow, I''ll have to go back and get beaten up!"


    Not only were there three great cities, there were also many hidden grounds and forbidden areas. There were also many powerful auras that appeared, flying in the same direction.


    And at this moment, the Protect The Black Dragon and the Three Legged Crow had flown to an area where the Coffin Carrying Crow were incomparably dense.


    The Protect The Black Dragon spat out a mouthful of Dragon Breath, and tens of thousands of them miserably screamed before turning into ashes.


    The coffins on their backs were all opened.


    Countless taboo existences flew out along with countless treasures and more than a hundred Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin!

 C508 Fallen sun fire

    Over a hundred Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin appeared at the same time and over ten thousand of them fell. Countless treasures emitted rays of light that shot into the sky.


    Countless skeleton beasts rushed towards this direction like crazy.


    Some of the Zooplankton fled away in panic, while some of the Zooplankton flew over from the distance with difficulty, and entered the area of one hundred meters.


    There was even a Heavenly Beast that flew out from who knows how deep underground it was, charging straight up into the distorted space high up in the sky, as if it was impatient to get close to the Three Legged Crow.


    This was a big bird, with its wings spread wide, it was at least thirty meters wide. Unfortunately, in front of the Protect The Black Dragon, it was still pitifully small.


    The abnormal sign that covered a hundred kilometers was detected by almost everyone in the Heaven-Burying Death Land.


    The eyes of the Martial Cultivator s who were looking for Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin suddenly lit up, and they flew over.


    For a time, the Light of Escape in the sky did not stop.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    The Protect The Black Dragon raised its head and let out a dragon''s roar. The Distorted Space enveloping its entire body slowly calmed down.


    The appearance of the Protect The Black Dragon finally fell into everyone''s eyes.


    The black scales on the Protect The Black Dragon''s body were like impenetrable armor, exuding a dense, cold aura of death, rolling around its body without dispersing.


    Hu hu!


    In the span of a breath, a long line of Dragon Breath whined, and the space around them seemed to be unable to bear the pressure as the Dragon Breath started to slightly tremble, feeling as if they were about to distort and shatter at any moment.


    "What a terrifying Black Dragon!" What realm is it equivalent to, and is it in the realm of Peak Emperor Level? "


    "The most terrifying thing is not the Black Dragon, but the Three Legged Crow above its head. Look at that big bird, that''s a Hell Crane, a grand Heavenly Beast! They were actually bowing to the Three Legged Crow. Those three crows are definitely the best of the best amongst all the Heavenly Beasts! "


    Countless Martial Cultivator watched this scene from afar as they discussed.


    Under the terrifying Dragon Breath of the Black Dragon, the surrounding temperature seemed to increase by an unknown amount.


    Within a radius of thousands of meters around the Protect The Black Dragon, there were treasures everywhere.


    The Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin floating in the air.


    The Heavenly And Earthly Treasures released different colored lights, either flying in the air or landing on the ground.


    All of the Martial Cultivator s started to drool. They licked their lips and stared at the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s in their mouths, or their own treasures.


    For a moment, the area within a hundred thousand feet of the Protect The Black Dragon actually became silent. It was just that this silence gave off a strange feeling.


    And at this moment, two hundred miles away, two Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s were flying towards the direction of the Protect The Black Dragon, leaving a long trail in the sky.


    The two Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s standing on top of them were precisely Gu Xuan and Black Mountain Old Devil.


    Since he had nothing to do along the way, Gu Xuan gave Black Mountain Old Devil pointers on some of his hidden realms and ways to reduce the suppression of his Heaven-Burying Death Land, causing his Military Strength to soar dramatically.


    This made him incomparably happy. Just this benefit alone was already worth coming to Gu Xuan''s side.


    A hundred miles passed in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Xuan had already entered the region of fifty kilometers where strange phenomena were everywhere.


    A few Spiritual Treasure s were flying in the sky, while a few Peak Master Level Martial Cultivator s were chasing after the Spiritual Treasure, unwilling to let it go.


    No one dared to snatch the Spiritual Treasure surrounding the Protect The Black Dragon''s body, but the Protect The Black Dragon seemed to have no interest in collecting these treasures and just allowed them to run freely.


    As long as a treasure that was tens of thousands of meters away from its body was not intimidated by its dragon might, the Martial Cultivator would naturally fight for it.


    The few Spiritual Treasure that Gu Xuan saw were Spiritual Treasure s that had escaped from the several kilometers of fear that the Protect The Black Dragon gave off.


    They were all unranked Earthly Soul Treasure, and he had no interest in them at all. Otherwise, he could have seized them in the blink of an eye.


    "Zheng!"


    A voice exploded in the air as if it contained the masculinity of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the world suddenly shook, and a sea of black clouds rolled unceasingly in the surrounding hundred miles of sky.


    Gu Xuan looked ahead, and his pupils suddenly shrank!


    "It''s the Three Legged Crow. What is it doing?"


    Gu Xuan looked over from afar and saw the runes on the Three Legged Crow''s body. They were intertwined like many chains, revolving in the air and swaying.


    Within the Three Legged Crow, a black energy surged and entered the black cloud.


    Within the black clouds, it was as if there was a stone door that had existed since the ancient times. And within that stone door, there was a terrifying aura that was hidden and slowly recovering.


    "Zheng!"


    The Three Legged Crow opened and closed its mouth, once again releasing the extremely masculine voice, causing the heaven and earth to tremble.


    In the rolling black clouds, a crack slowly appeared in the stone door that seemed to be hidden in the depths of time and space. Then, a beam of black light shot out from the crack.


    Once this black light appeared, the entire space began to boil.


    Within a circumference of tens of thousands of meters, regardless of the ground or the air, black flames began to appear. These flames were incomparably hot, incomparably dark, and incomparably evil, as if they were going to burn everything in the world.


    The moment the flames appeared, the Ice Soul Cold Flame in Gu Xuan''s body felt as if it couldn''t stop itself from rushing out.


    At the same time, a message seemed to be transmitted from the Ice Soul Cold Flame to his mind.


    "These black flames are Fallen Sun''s Flames!"


    This information greatly shocked Gu Xuan''s body and mind.


    This voice, was Yun Xi''s voice!


    "Yun Xi, are you awake?"


    Gu Xuan''s consciousness went deeper into the Ice Soul Cold Flame, but unfortunately, he did not get any response.


    Yun Xi had still not awakened.


    "In other words, this is a trace of instinct on Yun Xi''s part. Even if she hasn''t awoken yet, do you still want me to know this? "


    Gu Xuan fell into a deep contemplation.


    "Solar fire is a special fire that is not on the Skyfire Ranking s and Earth Fire s list. This was the flame that belonged to the sun and the stars. The number one flame in the Skyfire Ranking had actually been empty since ancient times. There was once a supreme expert who said that the Sun''s Flames could be considered the number one Skyfire Ranking! "


    Thinking about that, Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "However, there are not many Martial Cultivator who would approve of this matter. If that was really the case, then how could the Skyfire Ranking be lacking in first place? However, even if it is not number one, the sun fire is definitely not an ordinary flame. "


    Suddenly, Yun Xi''s voice once again rang out in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "Devour ¡­" "Devour ¡­"


    The voice was weak, but Gu Xuan could hear it clearly.


    His pupils suddenly constricted!


    "So that''s how it is. Yun Xi wanted to remind me to swallow this flame. In other words, would this flame help her recover? "Great!"


    Gu Xuan was overjoyed. To have Yun Xi regain consciousness was something that had always been part of Gu Xuan''s plan.


    It was just that the price required was too high, so Gu Xuan had not been able to find the appropriate Heavenly And Earthly Treasures all this time.


    Just as Gu Xuan was about to engulf the black flames, at this moment, the Hell Crane, who was originally respectfully kneeling in front of the three crows, suddenly glared at Gu Xuan with a cold gaze that was like a sharp sword!

 C509 Space secret technique to protect the black dragon

    Gu Xuan suddenly felt a cold killing intent staring at him.


    The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and then he looked towards the Underworld Crane.


    "Heavenly Beasts? Who exactly was this Three Legged Crow, to actually be able to order a Heavenly Beast around. Is he trying to kill me? "It''s a pity that a mere little bird is not enough!"


    Gu Xuan simply did not care about this so-called Heavenly Beast Hell Crane. His eyes were only filled with the Fallen Sun Flame that was burning in the air.


    The Hell Crane''s eyes were filled with anger. It was a mighty Heavenly Beast, but it was actually disregarded by a Peak of Sect Level Martial Cultivator. This was simply a great humiliation!


    Just as it was about to take action and rush forward to stab the detestable human in front of it to death, a few Light of Escape suddenly fell from the sky.


    Although these Light of Escape came from different directions, they landed at the same time.


    "Gaga, my lord, this place is too dangerous. I''ll be leaving first. If there''s any danger, you carry it well. Call for me when it''s safe!"


    A Coffin Carrying Crow that deserved to be beaten up dropped a coffin as it cried out and flew away.


    The coffin opened with a clang, and Hong Fenkulou, who had a charming smile on her face, stepped out.


    "Hehe, what a coincidence, to be able to meet so many acquaintances. Long time no see, Gu Xuan, Mie Xiuluo, and my beloved Young Noble Huang Sheng! "


    Gu Xuan was originally prepared to engulf the Fallen Sun''s Flames, but he didn''t expect that so many people would come in such a short period of time.


    "I think we just met a few hours ago, Hong Fenkulou."


    Gu Xuan''s lips curled up into a faint smile, his gaze swept across Mie Xiuluo, and the one that Hong Fenkulou called Young Noble Huang Sheng ¡­ The monk.


    "Are you Mie Xiuluo? In this Heaven-Burying Death Land, I have heard of your title more than once. "


    Gu Xuan''s gaze finally fixed onto Mie Xiuluo.


    Mie Xiuluo was known as the son of the heavens in terms of Heaven-Burying Death Land. Amongst the three great cities, he had always been publicly acknowledged as the strongest!


    Not only was he from the younger generation, he was also the strongest among those old freaks who had lived for god knows how many years!


    Mie Xiuluo had an evil smile on his face. He had wings on his back and was extremely handsome, like an angel that had fallen into the mortal world.


    "What are you? Are you even worthy to speak for me? "


    Mie Xiuluo did not even give Gu Xuan a single glance. His gaze was completely fixated on Hong Fenkulou as a hint of greed flashed past his eyes.


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly, he did not say a word, and turned to look at the Three Legged Crow.


    The runic chains on the Three Legged Crow''s body became denser, and the black light emitted by the black cloud became even more intense, as if it wanted to turn this entire space into a blazing purgatory.


    But, Mie Xiuluo and the others were not moved at all.


    "Only someone as beautiful and moving as Red Pink is qualified to talk to me? How is it, Red Pink, are you ready to become my Dao-Companion? " Mie Xiuluo laughed.


    "I said it before, I already have a fiance? If you want to be my Dao-Companion, does Master Mie Xiuluo even need to ask my fiance? " Hong Fenkulou covered her mouth and laughed bashfully.


    Mie Xiuluo laughed coldly: "Isn''t this simple? Tell me, who is your fiance? If I were to hack him down with one slash, wouldn''t that be the end of it?"


    "Amitabha, what a heavy heart you have. He didn''t have enough life left to lie down on. He didn''t want to die yet. If you want to marry her, do as you please, and lie down with no objections. "


    Young master Huang Sheng, no, Monk Huang Sheng looked like a little monk afraid.


    Mie Xiuluo squinted as a dangerous glint flashed across his eyes, and he said coldly: "I never thought that your fiance would actually be a monk, truly laughable! Monk, where are you from? Today, will you die under my blade? "


    "Not good, I haven''t lived enough. If you want to kill Master Mo, then no wonder you have killed Master Mo! "


    Monk Huang Sheng raised his Nine Rings Tin Staff and shot out a golden light.


    "Awoo ¡­"


    Seemingly having had enough of these nagging, the Protect The Black Dragon suddenly let out a wild roar, and the surrounding space within several kilometers began to tremble. The distorted space directly engulfed Gu Xuan and the few people within it.


    Hong Fenkulou and the other two had their expressions change at the same time.


    "Not good, the Protect The Black Dragon is showing its might, we are trapped! The Three Legged Crow probably wants to resurrect its body! " Huang Sheng said.


    Mie Xiuluo laughed coldly: "Anyway, we are here to kill this Protect The Black Dragon, what''s the difference if we are trapped or not? First, kill this Protect The Black Dragon and force it out of the Book of Life and Death. Naturally, it will not be able to revive its original body! "


    "However ¡­" Saying that, Mie Xiuluo stared at Gu Xuan and Black Mountain Old Devil with ill intentions, "When I do serious business, I do not like to have ants by my side taking advantage of me. It would be better if the two of you die under my blade first!"


    "Whiz!"


    With a flap of the wings on Mie Xiuluo''s back, a treasured blade shining with a bloody light appeared in Mie Xiuluo''s right hand!


    A ray of blade light slashed out, he wanted to use his lightning speed to kill Gu Xuan, and then deal with the Protect The Black Dragon!


    Hong Fenkulou squinted her eyes as the corner of her mouth revealed a smile. She had a calm and composed look, as if she wanted to watch a good show.


    Although Mie Xiuluo was known as the son of the Heavenly Dao and the strongest existence among the three cities, anyone who underestimated Gu Xuan would definitely suffer a huge loss.


    As the saber light slashed out, space itself seemed to shatter wherever it passed. This single slash was enough to cut a huge mountain in half!


    Gu Xuan and Black Mountain Old Devil were firmly locked onto by the blade beam. Black Mountain Old Devil even felt a strong sense of death threat, which made him want to jump down from the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin several times to avoid the blade.


    It was also at this moment that Gu Xuan looked at him as if he was a fool, with both of his hands behind his back.


    "You think you can kill me? You must be dreaming!"


    He suddenly stomped his right foot on the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin below him, and two streams of energy entered the coffins. Gu Xuan and Black Mountain Old Devil both quickly retreated, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived at the edge of the Distorted Space.


    The strong spatial shackles immediately attacked. It was as if there was an invisible force that wanted to imprison the two of them here.


    "Don''t futilely struggle, don''t think that just by relying on some luck to control two Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s, you can do as you please here in Heaven-Burying Death Land. This is the Protect The Black Dragon''s secret spatial technique, how can you escape?! "Obediently do not resist, and allow me to cut you two into pieces!"


    Mie Xiuluo laughed out arrogantly.


    That terrifying blade beam was getting closer and closer to Gu Xuan and Black Mountain Old Devil.


    It was so much so that the Black Mountain Old Devil''s long robe was actually torn apart by the blade qi.


    "This is bad, we''re finished. This blade is too strong!" Is this the power of a son of the Heavenly Dao? " Despair rose in Black Mountain Old Devil''s heart.


    Even if he was at his peak, he would not be able to block this blade!


    But, right at this moment, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up into a beautiful curve.


    "This Seat still has things to do, so I won''t play with you guys."


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly. With a flash of light, two Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s actually pierced through the edge of the Distorted Space created by the Protect The Black Dragon and appeared outside the Distorted Space.

 C510 Fighting in and out of distorted space

    BOOM!


    The terrifying blade beam that Mie Xiuluo had swung out had ruthlessly struck the edge of the Distorted Space.


    Space exploded, and the originally distorted space became even more distorted. The sharp Supreme Force seemed to want to cut the space within a radius of several dozen meters into pieces.


    However, waves after waves of Strength of Space surged over, repairing the nearly ruptured several tens of meters of space.


    "How is this possible?"


    Mie Xiuluo did not mind this slash into the air. What he was worried about was, how was Gu Xuan able to escape from this twisted space!


    Not only had he escaped, but he had also taken a barbarian with him!


    Hong Fenkulou and Monk Huang Sheng opened their eyes wide at the same time, staring at Gu Xuan in disbelief.


    They dared to come and cause trouble for Protect The Black Dragon, so they were naturally very clear on the strength of these two Heavenly Beasts.


    Protect The Black Dragon was an expert who used the Strength of Space. From the moment it was born, it had inherited this innate technique.


    Even if it was a Martial Cultivator that was proficient in the Dao of Space, it would be absolutely difficult for him to escape from the Distorted Space that it created, even if he was the person with the highest level of Emperor Level.


    Moreover, just escaping by himself was enough of a struggle. It was simply impossible for him to bring the others with him to escape.


    Even though Hong Fenkulou had already known when she was fighting with Gu Xuan that she could use the Strength of Space, she had never thought that Gu Xuan''s comprehension of the The Way of Space had already reached the same level as the Protect The Black Dragon.


    If not for his control of the The Way of Space being no weaker than that of the Protect The Black Dragon, it would be impossible to easily leave this space.


    Whether it was Mie Xiuluo, Hong Fenkulou or Monk Huang Sheng, they all had methods to leave the Distorted Space, but they had to pay a certain price to be able to easily lift someone as easily as Gu Xuan, unless they become emperors.


    Gu Xuan held his hands behind his back, and a smile rose on his face. He still didn''t want to participate in a battle within the Distorted Space at the moment.


    He could completely sense just how powerful that Protect The Black Dragon was. Even if it was an expert who had just entered the Monarch Stage, wanting to take it down was not an easy matter.


    Gu Xuan turned his head slightly and looked at the fifty Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin floating in the sky.


    The Protect The Black Dragon''s Distorted Space covered more than fifty Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s, and the other fifty Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin were coincidentally just outside its Distorted Space.


    Right now, the Protect The Black Dragon''s dragon''s might had already been completely restricted within the Distorted Space it produced. All the Martial Cultivator that were spectating from afar finally began to move.


    Wealth came from danger. Compared to the previous situation where the surroundings were filled with the might of dragons, this was the best opportunity!


    Gu Xuan said to the Black Mountain Old Devil: "These fifty Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin will all belong to me. You should take the chance to snatch those Heavenly And Earthly Treasures. "


    Black Mountain Old Devil replied respectfully: "Yes!"


    He jumped up from the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, turned into a Light of Escape, and rushed towards a Earth Rank that was in the midst of being fought over by everyone, waiting for the Spiritual Treasure!


    Gu Xuan did not move an inch, but a faint smile still appeared on his face as he stared at the group of Martial Cultivator s that were ready to make a move.


    Sou sou!


    Finally, a total of thirty Peak of Sect Level s, with faces filled with excitement, turned into Light of Escape s, and charged towards the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin at full speed.


    "Don''t fight with me for it!"


    Before the thirty Peak of Sect Level s could even reach the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, someone had already exploded out, and started attacking a Martial Cultivator beside him that had the same target as him, the Martial Cultivator that was rushing towards the nearest Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    BOOM!


    Following the sound of an explosion, a total of seven Martial Cultivator s vomited blood and fell from their mouths.


    However, these seven people who fell did not cause any Martial Cultivator to cower. Instead, it was as if a dam had been torn open and a flood poured down from the sky.


    "The Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin is mine, take it!"


    One of the Martial Cultivator s waved his hands and his body shot towards them like an arrow that had just left the bow. He was the last to arrive, surpassing most of the other Martial Cultivator, becoming one of the leading figures who was about to come into contact with the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    Looking at these crazy Martial Cultivator, Gu Xuan just smiled, he took a step forward, and he was extremely close!


    The battle within the Distorted Space had also erupted!


    The over fifty Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s naturally became the first targets for Mie Xiuluo and the other two to fight.


    Mie Xiuluo''s body was graceful and graceful. With a flap of the wings on his back, he moved through the air like a mirage and instantly put the three Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s into his bag!


    "Your speed, it''s getting faster again! Why aren''t you letting me go? " As Hong Fenkulou spoke these coquettish words, she slapped his palm, rolled up a Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin and burned it.


    "Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s are the strongest capital to increase their strength, I do not dare to allow that to happen. Of course, if you swear to be my Dao-Companion, so what if I give all these Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s to you?" Mie Xiuluo teased.


    Hong Fenkulou''s eyes lit up: Then I have to swear it.


    Mie Xiuluo was startled, and thought that with Hong Fenkulou''s unfathomable personality, perhaps she really would swear, and that would be hard to deal with.


    "Haha, I lied to you!" Mie Xiuluo smiled without changing his expression and prepared to ignore Hong Fenkulou.


    Just as he was about to accept the fourth mouthful of Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, a golden light suddenly appeared in the sky and smashed towards Mie Xiuluo!


    Mie Xiuluo sneered, he raised his blade to block, and blocked the attack!


    With a rumble, the air shook and Strength of Explosion flew out in all directions.


    "Lying down fiancee, if you want to tease me, you should at least lie down on your back. If you lie down on the ground to rest, let the grass above your head lie down and destroy you!"


    Monk Huang Sheng''s face was filled with anger, he used his buddhist staff again and smashed towards Mie Xiuluo!


    Mie Xiuluo slashed out, and with a dang sound, Monk Huang Sheng flew more than three hundred meters, and only then did he stabilize his body.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    The sound of Dragon''S Roar rang out, it spat out a Dragon Breath and attacked Mie Xiuluo and Hong Fenkulou!


    As it joined the fray, its entire Distorted Space began to surge with killing intent. Streaks of black Fallen Sun Flame surged in all directions, causing the entire space to look like a purgatory.


    No one noticed that in a corner of the Distorted Space, a Space Gate flashed for an instant, and right at that moment, the Heavenly Beast Underworld Crane submerged itself into the Space Gate!


    Outside the Distorted Space, the battle was still scorching hot, and a middle-aged man revealed a complacent smile. He held a long spirit staff in his hand, and with a ruthless sweep, he sent the three Martial Cultivator s who were close to him into the air.


    Those three Martial Cultivator s were simultaneously sent flying into a ball of burning Fallen Black Flame. They didn''t even have time to scream as their bodies turned into ashes!


    On his face, a complacent smile appeared. He was only ten meters away from the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin!


    "Haha, we finally got it, Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin! This time, when Lotus God''s Secret Realm opens, I, Yue Yang, will definitely be promoted to Emperor Level Expert! "


    However, right at this moment, a man''s voice appeared beside his ears.


    "I am not sure if you can become the Emperor Level Expert, but the This Seat is very clear, this Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin should belong to the This Seat!"


    A palm suddenly imprinted itself onto the Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin.


    "The fifth Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin! "Get it!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth hooked up into a smile. His speed had reached its limit and in the blink of an eye, he had consecutively imprinted the other three Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin s into his body.


    Yue Yang''s eyes were completely red, as he roared out hysterically.


    "NO!" That is my Heaven-Burying Bronze Coffin, you deserve to die! "


    With a swing of his staff, the sky was filled with pole shadows!

 C511

    Gu Xuan was staring at Yueyang lightly. In his eyes, he was no different from a real mole ant.


    The shadow of the stick falls all over the sky, and the sound of Susu is endless. This blow is enough to open the mountain and crack the stone. There is even a chance to kill several warriors who are the top of the sect.


    Unfortunately, this level of attack is too weak in front of Gu Xuan.


    With his right hand gently raised, he took it to the void, and the shadow of the stick in the sky disappeared. The other end of the long stick in Yueyang''s hand was firmly sandwiched between Gu Xuan''s index finger and middle finger.


    Click!


    Gu Xuan gently a force, this long stick will be visible to the naked eye speed into powder!


    "No, how could it be! This is the top grade Lingbao. How can you smash it into powder with a clip? "


    Yueyang couldn''t believe his eyes. More terrible things happened. He watched the long stick start from the other end and slowly turned into powder. The stick became shorter and shorter, only three inches away. It was his turn to hold the part in his hand.


    However, to his horror, he could not throw the long stick out of his hand by any means.


    A powerful force was transmitted to his right hand through a long stick. His right hand also turned into powder at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "If you don''t want to kill me, you don''t want to kill me


    Yueyang threatened Gu Xuan with his throat.


    With a slight hook at the corner of his mouth and a faint smile, "is it so interesting to drive tens of thousands of skeleton puppets? I really want to see it. It seems that you must die. "


    With that, Gu Xuan turned around and ran away to several bronze coffins not far away.


    When!


    Every time you take a palm, you will find a bronze coffin buried in heaven, which is taken by Gu Xuan.


    Several other warriors rushed to him and were killed by Gu Xuan.


    "All the copper coffins of the burial day belong to their own seats. Who dares to rob them and die!"


    Ancient Xuan''s words, like the sound of thunder, float in the void, with an inexplicable dignity, for a while, no one dares to move!


    A moment later, the number of bronze coffins buried in the sky had risen to 24.


    Gu Xuan didn''t just collect the bronze coffin. When he met the fire of the fallen sun not far away from him, he would devour it.


    After swallowing the fire of the fallen sun, ice spirit cold inflammation became more active obviously. If it was not suppressed by the ancient Xuan, it would have to fly out and devour the fire of the fallen sun in person.


    There was a faint feeling in the ancient Xuan that every time a flame was swallowed, the distance between the cloud and the awakening would be so close.


    In the void, there are still 30 bronze coffins buried in the sky.


    At this time, Yueyang''s body was completely turned into powder. When it was blown by the wind, it drifted away with the wind.


    Ten miles away, an old man sitting in a sedan chair made entirely of bones, let out a long cry of surprise!


    "No..."


    "My disciple, how can you die?"


    The tens of thousands of skeletons that followed him trembled.


    The four skeleton generals carrying the old man, with the flame flashing in their eyes, looked very afraid. They accelerated their speed and ran towards the front!


    Ten miles away, in a moment.


    At the foot of Gu Xuan was a bronze coffin buried in the sky, standing proud in the void. After feeling the mighty army of skeletons, he could not help but turn his head slightly.


    At the entrance, there was an old man who was as thin as firewood and as dry as a corpse.


    The old man looked like a skin on his bones. The only thing that could tell that he was alive was his red and protruding eyes.


    "Who killed my apprentice The old man roared.


    The name of the old man of ten thousand bones was obviously very loud when he was buried in the sky. The warriors who wanted to unite to fight against the ancient Xuan stopped immediately.


    "Old man Wan Gu is here. Is the young man killed just now his apprentice? Now there is a good show. The young man has collected more than 20 bronze coffins for burial in the sky. Now he is going to make wedding clothes for old man Wan Gu. "


    "I didn''t expect that for hundreds of years, old man Wan Gu has not died. I remember that when he was the Lord of the city of blood burial, he was over 400 years old. "


    "Five hundred years of Shouyuan, he has already run out, otherwise, will not become this person not human ghost not ghost. But his strength has never declined. Who can defeat this momentum alone? "


    There was a lot of discussion among the warriors.


    These words were naturally heard by Gu Xuan, but he did not care.


    Gu Xuan said: "you are the old man with ten thousand bones. You come very fast. Do you want to find the murderer who killed your apprentice? Don''t change it. I am! "


    Gu Xuan was very interested in staring at the old man, who was actually a strong emperor, and his soul power was extremely strong.


    He was stronger than all the people Gu Xuan had ever seen in his funeral. Even though mieshura and the red pink skeleton, in terms of soul power, they were one notch worse than Wangu old man.The reason why Yunxi sleeps is that he has exhausted his soul power. If the soul power of the old man with ten thousand bones is absorbed, the distance between Yunxi and his awakening can be at least one-third close!


    Wan Gu old man looked at Gu Xuan coldly. A ray of light came out of his eyes and went straight to Gu Xuan''s eyes!


    No one can see the light, but Gu Xuan clearly reflected it.


    This is a soul attack!


    "I dare to show off my small skills!"


    As Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, his soul power gathered in his eyes, and he also emitted a ray of light that only he and the old man of ten thousand bones could see.


    Silent, two rays of light hit each other.


    Gu Xuan always has a smile on his face. He has been a man of two generations and many opportunities. His soul strength is far from comparable to that of a man of ten thousand bones.


    After a moment of confrontation, the light from Gu Xuan''s eyes took the lead and crushed the soul of Wan Gu old man thoroughly.


    Boom!


    Wan Gu old man only felt a hum in his mind and his body couldn''t help shaking!


    "What a strong soul, it seems that it is impossible to take you down easily. Originally I wanted to take you as a puppet. It seems that it is not feasible. In this case, let me kill you and let your bones join my skeleton army. Ha ha! Kill me


    Ten thousand skeletons flew into the sky and surrounded the ancient Xuan from all directions!


    Four skeleton generals bear the brunt of the attack, and at the same time display the most mysterious and powerful attack, cleaving to Gu Xuan with his hands and bones!


    Boom! Boom!


    Four energy across the void, even the space has a layer of ripples.


    The body of Wangu old man is transformed into a hiding light, passing through the heavy army of skeletons and grabbing at a copper coffin buried in heaven!


    However, at this time, a dark sword shot out of the void, and attracted the power of heaven and earth. It was like a sword of a God, and it cut the old man with thousands of bones!


    As if he didn''t care about being surrounded by skeletons.


    On the contrary, there was a smile on his face: "as I said, these copper coffins belong to this seat!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C512

    Under Gu Xuan''s joking eyes, the old man Wan Gu grabs the right hand of the bronze coffin, which is only a foot away from the coffin, and is hit by a black sword!


    Just listen to Chi, Wan Gu old man''s right palm has been cut off from the wrist by this sword awn!


    "My right hand!"


    Wangu old man''s eyes were fierce and brilliant. He was so angry that he didn''t expect that Gu Xuan could cut off his right hand directly!


    "No, it''s just the top treasure of the earth level. How can I cut off my right hand?"


    Wan Gu old man stares at the broken wrist of his right hand. It is so strange that there is not a drop of blood. Even, the hand of Wan Gu old man is just like a corpse, without any fresh breath, blood or meat.


    The warriors who watched the battle from afar were shocked at this moment.


    "Am I right? The young man actually cut off the old man''s right hand with a sword?"


    "Wangu old man, who is an old emperor level strong man, was actually cut off by a sword. What level of spirit treasure is the black spirit sword in the young man''s hand?"


    "Hum, you look down upon old man Wan Gu. He is called "ten thousand bones". Do you really think that it is just because he has ten thousand skeleton puppets? absolutely wrong! The meaning of "ten thousand bones" means that he has ten thousand bones. If one is broken, another can grow out! "


    "What''s more, although the young man was strong, he was only attacked just now. The ten thousand skeleton puppets have surrounded him, and he has no reason to be spared any more! Take a closer look at the four skeleton generals. Their breath is comparable to that of ordinary imperial warriors


    On hearing this, all the soldiers looked at the four skeleton generals, and the sound of cool breath immediately rose one after another.


    "That is to say, Gu Xuan is now facing a full four emperor level warriors, plus the endless army of skeletons and puppets. Now, he will not die. Who will die?"


    "Be prepared. Even if it is dangerous, we should seize the opportunity to grab the coffins. Time is running out!"


    With the current strength of Gu Xuan, even though it was surrounded by tens of thousands of skeleton puppets, he still heard the words of a group of warriors in the distance.


    He glanced at Wan Gu old man, and he saw that his right hand gave birth to a new hand quickly. However, there was no skin and flesh, and it was completely white bone.


    "The old man of ten thousand bones is worthy of being the old man of ten thousand bones. Is it true that there are ten thousand bones in his body? I''ll check it out when I''m done with your skeletons. "


    With a faint smile on his face, Gu Xuan no longer looked at the old man with ten thousand bones. Instead, he took back his eyes and looked at the four skeleton generals bearing the brunt.


    "That''s why. These four skeleton generals were powerful at Imperial level before they were alive. After death, their bones were made into skeleton puppets. Even the wild skeleton people are not as good as them. It''s really sad."


    Gu Xuan''s left hand was behind him, and his right hand was on his chest. The dark light of the sword flickered on the tip of the sword.


    "Don''t make unnecessary struggle any more. These four giant skeleton puppets have been refined by me in a special way. Their bodies are comparable to the high-quality Lingbao on the ground level. You have no chance to surpass them."


    Wan Gu old man laughed wildly.


    "Besides, I have tens of thousands of skeletons and puppets to form a battle array of ten thousand skeletons to kill gods! Your resistance will be meaningless! "


    In the eyes of Wan Gu old man, Gu Xuan is a dead man.


    Whoosh!


    The four skeleton generals shifted their positions and attacked the ancient Xuan from the East, West, North and South at the same time.


    The four kinds of martial arts are displayed in their hands. The illusion of four bone sticks fills the sky. The mysterious energy contains strong stillness and toxin!


    Any warrior, even if he is only scratched a little skin, will immediately die of poison, and his whole body will be corroded into a corpse!


    The voice of Wan Gu old man came again: "I, these four puppets, once slaughtered no less than ten emperor level warriors!"


    "So, die!"


    With the old man of ten thousand bones roaring excitedly, the four skeleton generals'' attack has already attacked the ancient Xuan from all directions!


    For a time, the air has been compressed to the extreme, as if there is a mountain down, covering the sky, suffocating!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light, and his face outlined a little smile.


    "It''s interesting! It was a joint attack. The strength of the four skeletons was completely integrated at this moment. In this way, it is probably a little stronger than the ordinary imperial peak. "


    Gu Xuan waved the black spirit sword. Hearing only the hum, an invisible wall woven by sword light appeared around his body.


    Bang bang bang!


    The phantom of the bone stick in the sky hit hard on the invisible wall. It hit with the sword light, but none of them was defeated.


    The image of a heavy bone stick is constantly lax, and the dead gas and poison are also completely scattered.


    A hand, a sword, is a wall of iron, ten thousand people can not open!


    Gu Xuan''s left hand was still on his back. He was lazy and resisted all the attacks of the four skeleton generals.Even, every time he takes a shot, he will surely defeat the image of a heavy bone stick, neither less nor more.


    This scene, by Wan Gu old man to see in the eye, its eyes stare almost prominent eye socket.


    How dare you despise me! Clearly have the strength of counterattack, but do not fight back at all, I want to see how long you can persist! Kill me


    Wan Gu old man drank violently, and his right hand waved violently!


    Thousands of skeletons and puppets surrounded the ancient Xuan. At the same time, the flames were fierce and brilliant. At the same time, they put out their hands and waved bone sticks. Their movements were neat and uniform, and they displayed an extremely fierce martial art!


    Boom!


    The whole sky seems to have changed color. The wind rolls wildly, and tens of thousands of energy are flying out of the bone stick. It condenses into a little bit and turns into A huge bone stick!


    The corners of the ancient Xuan''s mouth trembled, which is worthy of the battle of thousands of skeletons. This aesthetic is unique.


    Boom!


    The huge bone stick fell from the sky, and the space almost broke apart. The dead gas and the black toxin were almost too thick to melt. The air was corroded and puffed with blue smoke.


    Gu Xuan only felt that there was a tremendous pressure, which locked him firmly, as if the sky had fallen down.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    However, the power of the puppet array is incomparable, but it is incomparably powerful.


    This energy, majestic to make people panic, even if it is a few people here, will also be shocked.


    "Sure enough, there is a mystery."


    Gu Xuan found that there was a syncretic Rune above the broken bone stick. It was it that fused so much energy together.


    "Unfortunately, the flaw is too big!"


    The ancient Xuan mouth corner a hook, if this fusion Rune smashed, let this tens of thousands of energy return to the original owner, then the scene, how?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C513

    As soon as he read it, Gu Xuan''s black spirit sword immediately glowed.


    Unfortunately, the light is black and looks rather strange.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan swept with a sword. With a rotation of his body, a round sword awn was formed, and suddenly spread, like a ripple, rippling around!


    Bang!


    In general, the sword blocked the phantom of the heavy bone stick, and with a sound, it was chopped at the neck of the four skeleton generals.


    Four skeletons, high up!


    Wan Gu old man''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his eyes were full of sudden color. He finally figured out why Gu Xuangang''s sword could cut off the palm of his right hand.


    Gu Xuan chopped the four skeleton generals into different places with a sword. He could not help but sneer. With a gentle move of his left hand, a bronze coffin flew out of the long series of bronze coffins behind him. It suddenly turned into a phantom and bombarded the bone stick that was smashed in the air!


    Although Gu Xuan has done a lot of actions since the bone stick congealed, in fact, only a few moments have passed.


    The tremendous pressure on the bone stick seemed to be the sky falling down. Unfortunately, it was intercepted by a coffin just half way down.


    Boom!


    The void is shaking, and the heaven and earth seem to have collided with each other, and the energy whirlwind sweeps around.


    "It''s no use! This bone stick is gathered by the strongest attack of tens of thousands of skeleton puppets, and its power is even enough to hit the three city Lord level characters! Even if it was me, I was not sure that I could completely block the blow. Although you drive the bronze coffin to block it, you are too careless. Although the bronze coffin can''t be damaged, only one bite can''t stop the energy bone stick! The power of anti shock is enough to kill you


    Old man Wan Gu sneered at the corner of his mouth. Gu Xuan was dead under this blow.


    As if in order to confirm the words of the old man, the bronze coffin of the burial day made a buzzing sound, and it was shocked to fly back. Moreover, the speed of the upside down flight was nearly twice as fast as that when it was gone. It was like a meteor, shuttling through the void and arriving in the blink of an eye!


    The power of anti shock is too great!


    The space around the ancient mystery was almost completely distorted.


    Old man Wan Gu stares at Gu Xuan with a sneer on his face. The anti shock force on the bronze coffin is too strong and sudden, and it is impossible for Gu Xuan to block it.


    It''s over.


    However, when the old man of ten thousand bones thought so, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was a faint smile.


    He saw from the beginning the power of the energy bone stick. Of course, the copper coffin that came back from the earthquake had a terrible force to hurt itself, but only if it was hit.


    The force of space appeared and covered the ancient mystery. The space in front of him suddenly folded and folded.


    The bronze coffin of the burial day flew upside down and fell into the folded space. It seemed that the distance between the coffin and the ancient Xuan was only one foot, but in fact, it was an unknown number of kilometers.


    "Damn it! Just now I guessed that he had mastered the power of space, but I didn''t expect that he could apply the power of space to such a degree! If you want to break through the folding space, I''m afraid it will be exhausted! "


    Wan Gu old man stares at Gu Xuan. When this happens, he should be angry, but his face shows a trace of ferocity that everything is under control.


    "But you are still going to die!"


    Wan Gu old man sneered and raised his right hand. An energy ball appeared in his hand, which was a foot in size. It contained terrible energy condensed to the extreme.


    Even the space around the energy ball has a feeling that it may collapse at any time.


    "The core of killing, give it to me!"


    Wan Gu old man''s right hand suddenly upward, that energy ball, then did not enter the bone stick.


    The bone stick grew stronger and glowed red, as if it had become more powerful, giving life a sense of insignificance.


    Boom!


    The bone stick smashed down towards Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan did not move, but his eyes showed a look of "I pity you". He put away the black spirit sword and stood on the bronze coffin in the burial day. He did not even look at the bone stick that was about to fall on top of his head.


    In the distance, a group of warriors have been boiling.


    This battle, though not brilliant enough, is really shocking!


    The strength exposed by ancient Xuan is the top level among the absolute Imperial ranks.


    Unfortunately, the strength of Wangu old man is already the top of the imperial class, which is half a grade higher than that of ancient xuanlai.


    "It''s a mantis. After all, the boy still has to die."


    "He robbed us of more than 20 bronze coffins buried in heaven. He was so greedy and arrogant that he would not die. Who would die?"


    No one is optimistic about Gu Xuan. Originally, the terrible energy bone stick is already terrible enough. Now the so-called "core of killing" of Wangu old man is gathered, which naturally becomes more terrifying.In almost everyone''s eyes, Gu Xuan''s fate is only one: death!


    However, up to now, Gu Xuan has not moved the energy bone stick even though it is close to his head.


    In people''s eyes, this is Gu Xuan has given up resistance.


    However, at this moment, the ferocious smile on WAN Gu old man''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a face of panic!


    On the bone stick, the fusion Rune had been all over the cracks, and now, it finally collapsed.


    Without the syncretic rune, the energy on the bone stick will soon break away, and the ancient Xuan body will still be severely damaged.


    However, how could ancient Xuan wait to die?


    Since Gu Xuan discovered the fusion Rune on the energy bone stick, the overall plan has been formed in his mind.


    All that happened just now is in his calculation!


    "The force of cause and effect, trace back to the source, all things in this time and space, give me back!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands made mysterious Dharma Seals, and his mouth was full of words. A mysterious and mysterious power came out of his head and fell into the energy bone stick on his head.


    The energy bone stick was on the verge of collapse. After being injected with this energy by the ancient Xuan, it immediately stabilized. However, this situation only lasted for a few seconds. All the forces on the energy bone stick actually split into one line, like the stars all over the sky, following the trajectory of the coming time and returning at the same time!


    Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at this as if under a meteor shower can be bizarre scene.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One energy, return to the original owner!


    But for a skeleton puppet, where can they recover this energy again? These energies are the strongest attacks for them!


    "No My army of skeletons... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C514

    With Wan Gu''s extremely sad exclamation, tens of thousands of energy like meteor shower finally "returned" to the tens of thousands of skeletons.


    It''s like a gorgeous fireworks explosion at the same time.


    Boom!


    The aftershocks of the explosions swept around, like a tornado, involving thousands of meters of space.


    The whole sky seemed to collapse at this moment, the energy was rolling, and even the space was distorted.


    For a time, broken bones fly in disorder, all over the sky is white powder, as if under a heavy snow, fluttering and sprinkling, from afar, it seems that it is beautiful.


    However, in the eyes of many warriors, no one will think it is beautiful. To them, what a terrible explosion?


    A few soldiers who were close to each other and were ready to fish in troubled waters did not even have the chance to do so. They were immediately affected by the aftershocks of the explosion, and their bodies instantly turned into nothingness.


    Compared with the physical strength of tens of thousands of skeleton puppets, their physical strength at the top of several clan levels is not enough to see, and they do not even have the treatment of turning into powder.


    Gu Xuan stood in the core area of the aftershock of the heavy explosion. The three bronze coffins of the burial sky kept rotating around his body, releasing the majestic energy and completely resisting the wave impact.


    Gu Xuan stood on a bronze coffin, his clothes were flowing, his black hair was flying, and his face was wearing a faint smile.


    "As expected, as soon as the rune is broken, the energy will go back and forth. It''s a pity that your ten thousand skeleton puppets will be abandoned. What a pity, tut."


    Gu Xuan said cool words and looked at the old man with a happy and contented look.


    Wan Gu old man was almost mad, and his right hand, which was white and white with new life, was shaking.


    This is angry!


    He stared at Gu Xuan angrily and opened his mouth to roar, but he saw Gu Xuan pointing to the sky with a smile on his face.


    "Bad!"


    Wan Gu old man''s pupil shrinks and looks up fiercely!


    Not far from the top of his head, the core of killing gathered by the old man of ten thousand bones, driven by the power of ancient Xuan to trace its origin, is constantly rotating. Finally, this energy ball firmly locked in the old man.


    Whoosh!


    The void seems to have been blasted out of a channel, and the core of the killing is like a blink of an eye.


    "No..."


    Wan Gu old man screamed again, and the whole person was hit by the core of killing. With a bang, his whole body exploded.


    Strangely, there is not a drop of blood left, only bone fragments all over the sky.


    Gu Xuan frowned. He had just been paying attention to the cause and effect between him and the old man, but the cause and effect between him and the old man who should have died had not been cut off.


    "The old man with ten thousand bones is said to have ten thousand bones. In other words, will he be born again?"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and swept to the bone fragments all over the sky, but these fragments were ordinary, and there was no abnormal energy fluctuation among them.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan looked down.


    On the ground, there were four skulls, the heads of the four general skeletons that he had just cut off.


    The flame in their eyes has never been extinguished.


    "I see! It''s really worthy of being the old man of ten thousand bones. This method is really interesting. From the beginning, the old man of ten thousand bones appeared in front of me, was not the only noumenon. The real noumenon, and the four of you


    Gu Xuan''s eyes firmly locked the four heads.


    Whoosh!


    Four heads fly up at the same time, open their mouths, and rush to a sect top warrior.


    "What the hell? How dare four skeletons attack me


    The top warrior of Zong level sneered and his spear shot out.


    When!


    Sparks splashed in all directions and the lance broke.


    "How could it be? Ah... "


    The top warrior of Zong level screamed. His head was smashed by four skulls. The next moment, the Four Skulls fell on the headless neck of the sect level warrior at the same time.


    It is mainly composed of one skull, and the other three appear in the left, right and rear of this skull. At first glance, it looks like a human monster with four skull heads.


    "How can you kill me?"


    The voice of the old man of ten thousand bones came from the skull in the middle.


    "I have five heads, and if you break one, I still have four."


    Gu Xuan raised his mouth and said with a smile, "do you want to say that you have five lives? If I can blow one head out of you, I can knock out five heads of you. In my eyes, you should be dead


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hands and flicked gently in the void, and a bronze coffin of burying the sky was blasted towards the old man with ten thousand bones.


    Once again, three copper coffins were blasted towards the old man.


    In the distance, the soldiers watching the battle were stunned. The battle between Gu Xuan and WAN Gu old man was beyond their understanding.


    Seeing the copper coffin of the burial day attacking, Wan Gu old man made a cold voice: "don''t underestimate the people in the world. Not only do you have the copper coffin, but I also have it!"All of a sudden, Wan Gu old man had a black bag in his hand. After turning it over, four bronze coffins were flying out of it.


    "Look at my four heads and eight arms!"


    The old man of ten thousand bones gave birth to six white boned arms.


    Four hands, each pair of hands, stretched out several feet, raised a copper coffin for burial in the sky, and collided with the four copper coffins flying from the sky.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, the bronze coffin of the burial day was attacked countless times in the void.


    The sound of collision is frightening.


    Gu Xuan''s face showed a deep look: "burying the copper coffin in the sky, can it be included in the magic weapon of space? What is that black bag? It doesn''t look like a magic weapon like a space ring


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly looked up at the sky.


    "Chuo..."


    A big bird rushed towards the ancient Xuan.


    The wind is generated between its claws, and the space seems to be cut by it. A sharp strong wind rolls towards the ancient mystery, and almost cuts the space around him into pieces!


    "Heaven beast hell crane? From the hellish space guarding the black dragon? Is it for fear that I will devour the fallen sun''s fire? It''s a pity that I''m going to set all the fires of the fallen sun in the sky. "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    If it had not been for swallowing more fallen sun fire, he would not have come out of the distorted space and had long joined the army of attacking and guarding the black dragon.


    The reason why he came out was to let the three legged crow have time to spit out more degenerate sun fire. The more flames he swallowed, the closer he could be to the awakening of Yunxi.


    "Die, Gu Xuan!" The hellbird said that it knew his name from the conversation between Gu Xuan and the red pink skeleton.


    "Hell claw!"


    Hellbird claws hard down, Susu Shengfeng, even if it is space, all left deep traces under this grasp.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks. The power of hellbird''s catching is comparable to the attack of Lingbao at the top of the ground level. Even if it is a mountain, it will be broken down by the sharp wind!


    Even though the black scale of the black dragon is hard, I''m afraid it will be caught out of a blood hole!


    Gu Xuan was about to dodge, but a green light appeared in front of him.


    With a flash of green light, it twinkled on Gu Xuan.


    "Ha ha, Gu Xuan, I didn''t expect it. I''m not dead yet!"


    On Gu Xuan''s body, the green Shura with its head and snake body shows sharp fangs and bites at Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C515

    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    There is no way to avoid the green Shura.


    The hellcrane''s attack, in a flash, is only a foot short of grabbing him.


    Although Gu Xuan''s body has been refined by the magic weapon formula, it is already comparable to the spirit treasure of the earth level, but in this case, if it is caught by the two claws of the hell crane, it will still be severely damaged.


    Not far away, looking at this scene, Wan Gu old man laughed.


    "Gu Xuan, right? Look at how many grievances you have made. It seems that you can''t live if you do evil by yourself. It seems that you are dead without my help. "


    With the same idea, there are hellcrane and green Shura.


    They didn''t know each other at first, but they just heard each other''s name. They didn''t expect that they would attack Gu Xuan at the same time.


    Whether it is the green Shura or the hell crane, both of them are the resounding existence in the earth and sky, and the strength of the other side is highly recognized by them.


    Facing one of them, Gu Xuan may still have a way to escape, but at the same time facing two, lvshura is even more bound to Gu Xuan''s body, so he will never be spared!


    "Die!"


    Green Shura and hellcrane roar at the same time!


    At this critical moment, Gu Xuan''s face not only did not have the color of panic, but also raised a sarcastic smile.


    "Do you think you can kill me with your three worthies?"


    The tone of ancient Xuan''s mockery was heard directly in the minds of hellcrane, Wangu old man and lvshura.


    "Even if the lotus God is here, I will not be afraid! Not to mention you? "


    When Gu Xuan spoke, his momentum swung, and a momentum came out from the inside out.


    A breath of supremacy just condensed in him.


    But the temperature of the air was suddenly cold. I didn''t know how many degrees it was. It seemed that the whole void would be frozen up.


    Behind Gu Xuan, a woman with graceful posture is empty and looming.


    Noble, elegant, domineering, it is only a shadow, but also dazzling.


    A phoenix crown, high on the top of the head, like a empress, in charge of one side, arbitrary forever!


    The woman''s eyes, extremely cold, without emotional color, glanced at the three old man Wan Gu.


    "What kind of flame is this? How could there be such a flame in the world? "


    The green Shura twined around Gu Xuan. The moment the flame appeared, it surrounded him. He clenched his teeth and wanted to escape. However, there was no chance at all.


    Whoosh.


    The fire was burning over his body.


    With a click, the green Shura fell to the ground, rolling constantly.


    "Ah There shouldn''t be such a flame in the world! Gu Xuan, don''t kill me. Let me go. I''ll give you the Lord. I''ll help you become the Lord of heaven and earth. I know the secret of the holy valley. If you let me go, I''ll tell you... "


    The fire was so terrible that he felt that his soul was burning.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even want to look at the green Shura for many times. His eyes were awe inspiring. He looked at the hellcrane diving down from his head.


    At the moment of the ice cold, the hellcrane felt a palpitation and immediately stopped attacking and wanted to escape.


    But could Gu Xuan do what he wanted?


    With a hook at the corner of his mouth and his right hand pointing to the void, an icy cold inflammation turned into a chain and stretched out from him. With a whoosh, he shuttled through the void. In a moment, he firmly entangled the hellcrane.


    "No, Gu Xuan, I was wrong! I shouldn''t attack you. Let me go. My life is running out. If you let me go, I will worship you to the door of the three legged crow. I will let the Lord give you eternal life first. Don''t kill me. "


    The hellcrane struggled and begged for mercy, and at the same time seduced the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "So it is. No wonder that you, the heavenly beast, chose to submit to the door of the three legged crow?"


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, the hell crane was happy. He thought that he had already moved his heart and said in a hurry: "yes, no matter how strong it is? One day, you will die. Only if you have eternal life, is the king! With life, why not become stronger? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a funny smile: "even if you have eternal life now, how about that? Will I kill you? Besides, do you really think the three legged crow can give you eternal life


    Although Gu Xuan was not clear about the ability of the three legged crow, he knew that he had the book of life and death.


    No matter what kind of life, life has its own time. What an ethereal thing is eternal life?


    Even if there is, it is matched with our own strength.


    Otherwise, even if a mole ant has eternal life?


    Isn''t it possible to be strangled to death at any time?


    Blood bats and so on are not caught by themselves?Therefore, Gu Xuan didn''t pay any attention to the hellcrane''s proposal, not to mention that it was not reliable to get eternal life. It was shameful to let him go to the three legged crow.


    It''s a great emperor for thousands of years. It''s almost as good for others to turn to him. Who is qualified to let him join?


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to the hellcrane. The hellcrane screamed, growled and cursed, and turned into ashes in despair.


    In response to his cry, there was also the green Shura on the ground, and his body was completely powdered.


    In the end, Gu Xuan''s eyes naturally fell on the old man.


    Old man Wan Gu had been able to repel the four bronze coffins buried in heaven, but he never beat them back.


    Originally, his idea was to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, but he didn''t expect that the hell crane and the green Shura were so vulnerable in front of the ancient Xuan.


    Of course, he is very clear, not the hellcrane and the green Shura are too weak, but the ancient xuantai is too strong!


    The extremely cold flame is hardly the one that should appear in the dead.


    "Back! Ten thousand bone Thunderclap palm


    Wan Gu old man tried his best to show his martial arts. He waved the four bronze coffins in his hands. He took the coffin as his palm and displayed his palms!


    Boom! Boom!


    The bronze coffin of ancient Xuan''s tomb was smashed and flew. The old man''s body flashed, and he turned into a hiding light and wanted to escape.


    The fire driven by Gu Xuan is so terrible that he has only four lives. Even if he has 40 lives, he will die if he touches the flame!


    Gu Xuan had already locked in old man Wan Gu. He was very interested in the black bag that could hold the copper coffin in his hand. How could he let the other party leave?


    What''s more, he did not want to leave such a big enemy in this grave.


    If we wait for the old man to go back and reorganize the army, it will also be a problem.


    "Stay!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear a mysterious fingerprint and a chain of fire, which extends out of his hands and shuttles through the void. In just a moment, he binds the old man of ten thousand bones a hundred feet away.


    Once pulled, Wan Gu old man was pulled back.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C516

    The old man of ten thousand bones howled in horror.


    This is not a clan peak, it is simply a devil.


    It''s said that the crane and the beast in the sky can''t exist.


    Old man Wan Gu has come to realize that he was able to fight with Gu Xuan for so long because he didn''t exert all his strength, otherwise he would have died.


    The more powerful a man is, the more he is afraid of death. The old man of ten thousand bones is one of them. He has lived to this day, but he has paid a huge price.


    Once he falls, he must be the end of all the gods and spirits. There is no room for him.


    Therefore, after being bound by the ancient metaphysics, he would be afraid to have no image and immediately beg for mercy.


    Gu Xuan had a profound smile on his face. He did not speak, but quickly pulled the old man to the front.


    "Howl what? Howl again, and I''ll let the fire burn you into a pile of dust Gu Xuan threatened.


    "Spare me, spare me, I will not howl, I will not howl!"


    The flame in the four heads of Wangu old man was flashing rapidly, and he was obviously afraid to the extreme.


    In the distance, a crowd of onlookers in the distance almost fell their eyes at the moment. Is this still the incomparable and powerful old man Wan Gu?


    Being intimidated by Gu Xuan, he was so scared that he had no dignity.


    Bursts of boos came from afar, and the old man became a cowardly bandit in the eyes of the public, and many even immediately began to sarcasm.


    With the ear power of Gu Xuan and old man Wan Gu, all these voices naturally stopped in his ears, but the old man was already a frightened bird, and now he only wanted to live. These sarcastic words were nothing to him.


    As for dignity?


    Can dignity save yourself? Can dignity be a meal?


    Gu Xuan''s eyes showed pity. If the old man was a little stiff, he might look at him differently. But now, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, what''s the difference between old man Wan Gu and a mole ant?


    Living in the world, it''s a waste of food.


    "Let me ask you, what''s that black bag on you?" Asked Gu Xuan.


    "Don''t you know? It''s a special bag for collecting the copper coffin of heaven. It''s sealed with a part of the space separated from the secret place of lotus God, which can be included in the copper coffin. "


    As the old man explained, he gave his secret bag to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied and immediately put the bronze coffin into the secret place bag, leaving only one mouthful at his feet.


    "I have one more thing to ask you. Why is your soul power so strong?"


    Gu Xuan is really curious. It''s not easy to cultivate the soul. It''s impossible to cultivate the soul to such intensity with the old man''s greedy personality.


    "When I was young, I once got a skill called" Gemini''s life method "and a" Gemini life pill. "


    Gu Xuan eyebrows a jump: "you practice the" Gemini original name method "? This is a rare art of separation in the world. If you learn it, you will have two lives. "


    At this point, Gu Xuan frowned and looked at the old man.


    "But you have five lives. Don''t tell me that you are gifted and talented. You have changed the" Gemini law "into the" five son method "


    Wan Gu old man sighed and said, "if I had such skills, I might not be afraid to be caught by you today. My talent is really limited. Although I took the "Gemini life and soul pill" and my soul power soared to an unimaginable level, I failed to cultivate the "Gemini life law". However, I learned from this method, but I have developed this incoherent method of five life separation. Unfortunately, the law of separation is too restrictive. "


    Gu Xuan nodded, the energy flow in his eyes was incomparably clear, as if he had penetrated into all the natural mechanisms and deduced all the causes and effects.


    "I see. If I deduce it well, the five noumenon should not be too far apart, or even the soul will be split. Although your soul power is strong, it has cut off all the possibilities of progress. Even, you have used the evil taboo technique and cut off the chance of passing away. "


    The old man''s eyes flashed with shock. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan could see this.


    "Is this empire power? Obviously, it is the peak of the clan level, but it can sense the cause and effect. This is the ability of the emperor''s realm? What''s more, the flame lady behind you is not ordinary. "


    Speaking of this, Wan Gu old man was suddenly stunned, and then his pupil suddenly shrank.


    "The flame empress, that is not an illusion, nor is it a vision produced by the skill. It is the goddess recognized by heaven and earth! In other words, your flame is... "


    Whoosh!


    A black spirit sword stayed at the throat of Wan Gu old man. If he dared to say another word, Gu Xuan would stab it without hesitation.


    Some words, can only rot in the heart, at any time, can never say."You are very smart. You are much smarter than I thought. If you were not too poor in constitution, you could have gone further if you could create the method of five life separation."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked, showing a dangerous smile.


    The smile made the old man tremble and his heart fell into the ice cellar.


    Gu Xuan continued: "originally, I intended to kill you directly. However, you have no chance to die. In this way, the cause and effect you planted will be borne by me. So, I''m going to make a deal with you! "


    "Trade?"


    As long as he could live, even if he gave his all, he would not hesitate.


    "Do you want" Gemini life law "? I can give it to you! I can give you even my years of practice experience! "


    A cold color flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Don''t have any chance to live. You are not qualified to trade with me on an equal footing. I don''t want to accept your whole cause and effect. It doesn''t mean I''m afraid. Let me tell you, you must die today. I need your soul power. But if you are willing to volunteer your soul power, I can give you a chance to die. "


    Wan Gu''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    In the end, Gu Xuan didn''t want to let him go.


    Wan Gu old man pondered for a moment, and finally sighed heavily. The flame in his eyes was dim.


    "Well, I promise you. For me, the chance to die should be the most important thing. Unfortunately, I am so obsessed with it that I should give it up. It is a good thing to take it back now. "


    When he said this, a black gas came out of the head of Wangu old man, and his whole person had an open-minded and enlightened feeling.


    Under the threat of Gu Xuan, he was just a compromise words, which finally made him cling to his mind. All kinds of past flashed in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    "Now that you''ve figured it out, let''s go. I''ll leave you a remnant, cut off your shackles to the nether world, and give you a chance to die."


    Gu Xuan stares at Wan Gu old man lightly, and the empress behind him slowly returns to his body, and the chain of fire that binds him gradually dissipates.


    Wan Gu old man closed his eyes.


    An invisible secret collection, separated from his soul, flew towards the ancient mystery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C517

    On the secret collection, there are five golden characters: Gemini life method!


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved, and the power of his soul gushed out. He wrapped the secret collection of soul, and after careful inspection, he breathed it into his eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, Sanskrit, like the sound of heaven and earth, rang out in ancient Xuan''s mind.


    "Gemini''s life method is really mysterious."


    After reading all the contents of Gemini''s life method, Gu Xuan was surprised. It was just a custom-made skill for himself.


    As long as the cultivation is successful, the ancient Xuan is equal to having a second life.


    "After returning to China, it seems that the small group of souls that I separated in the burning land will come back immediately. The most difficult step in Gemini''s life law is to separate souls, but I have already completed this step


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    The old man''s head began to scatter and turn into light spots, flying and gathering like night fireflies. Finally, it flew toward the ancient Xuan.


    These light spots are the soul power of Wangu old man.


    Gu Xuan gently opened his mouth and inhaled, and all the light spots flew towards his mouth.


    In the end, there are only dense light spots about the size of a palm in the air.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand gently brushed the void, and a road appeared on his head.


    The road is connected with the sky on the top and nine secluded at the bottom. It seems to be a road between heaven and earth since ancient times.


    On the road, flames burn in it, and pills are condensed and formed. Even, there is a spirit of pills flying in it, playing happily.


    Gu Xuan looked at the soul light spot of Wangu old man and made a handprint on his hands.


    "Coagulate!"


    The dots of light quickly condensed and became a villain, which was the original image of Wangu old man.


    Wan Gu old man still has wisdom. He slowly worships the ancient Xuan.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s just a fair deal."


    Gu Xuan''s tone was flat, but he didn''t disperse the gratitude on the old man''s face. He never thought that he could have a chance to die after this life and death.


    "Die! I will kill you with the sword of the emperor


    Gu Xuanxin thought, on the road above his head, there were invisible and mysterious energy, so he flew to Wan Gu old man, wrapped him up, and sent him to the final destination of all causes and effects!


    Human causality begins with birth and ends with death.


    What Gu Xuan wants to do now is to send the ghost of the old man of ten thousand bones into the nether world.


    Only when the soul enters the nether world, can it be regarded as the true severance of cause and effect, or in other words, it brings the cause and effect to the nether world.


    For ordinary warriors, this process is very short. There is a law between heaven and earth, which will send the souls of the dead to the nether world in an instant. However, the soul of the old man with ten thousand bones has long been shackled, which makes it impossible to go to the nether world.


    The force of cause and effect wrapped old man Wan Gu, but there were many chains on him, which bound him tightly. We should keep him in this world, let him go to pieces, and completely cut off the road to death.


    Ancient Xuan mouth a hook, the road concussion, trance, trance, there is a majestic force in the Pentium, in the cohesion.


    "I swear by the emperor Dan that I will order the sword of the emperor! Sword


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, his road, a sword condensed, shaped, sharp breath straight into the sky.


    At this moment, the whole funeral heaven and earth are shaking, and violent energy fluctuations are produced. It seems that there is an inexplicable existence in the inspection boundary between heaven and earth.


    That inexplicable existence, as if it is the master of this world, see through everything.


    Bury the holy valley.


    Lotus God woke up from the peaceful meditation state, stood up in surprise and looked in the direction of Gu Xuan. Her eyes seemed to see through the space and cause and effect, falling on Gu Xuan.


    Not far from the ancient mystery, in the twisted space, the eyes of the three legged crows suddenly showed a look of panic.


    The guardian black dragon is fighting with the red pink skeleton and others. I don''t know whether he feels the majesty of the ancient Xuan empire or the inexplicable breath of existence. Suddenly, his whole body trembles, and the red pink skeleton takes the opportunity to leave a deep wound on it.


    A huge eye, shaped deep in the sky, writhes from side to side, as if exploring the source of the change of the dead.


    Burning sky continent, dizang mountain range, the figure of dizang emissary suddenly appears in the void.


    He looked in some direction in surprise.


    "It''s such a big noise that even the guy is awakened. He is the only one who can make this noise, Gu Xuan! The first Dandi, ancient Xuan! I chose him to be the owner of Yangzhu. There was no mistake. Stinky boy, you can do without anything else. You must bring it out for me


    The emissary bit his teeth.


    "However, I''m afraid it''s not good to make such a big noise. The lotus God, I''m afraid it''s going to be a meeting in advance. This is a good thing for most people, but it is not a good thing for Gu Xuan. He has no chance to get more bronze coffins. "The emissary was so worried that he could only shake his head helplessly.


    He was not able to intervene in the funeral.


    At the moment, a huge sword has been formed on the top of Gu Xuan''s head. Only Gu Xuan can see this sword.


    This is his life as the emperor of Dan!


    "This life emperor sword, cut off this shackle!"


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, a huge sword in the air, then cut toward the old man Wan Gu.


    When!


    Only Gu Xuan and WAN Gu old man could hear the sound, and the shackles and chains disturbing the old man were broken.


    The cause and effect of Wangu old man was finally ended.


    A whirlpool of laws was created, and suddenly the soul of the old man was drawn into it.


    "Is this the way to the nether world? It''s interesting. Maybe one day I''ll go in, too


    A smile flashed on Gu Xuan''s face.


    He fancied, if he entered the underworld, what would it be like?


    "Life as a hero, death is also a ghost hero, even if I enter the nether world, it is probably the first ghost emperor in the ages, ha ha!"


    Gu Xuan was very proud of a smile, the road above his head disappeared above his smile.


    In the end, everything is calm.


    In the sky, the huge eye also slowly disappeared, but before it disappeared, there was still an image in the eye.


    If Gu Xuan were here, I''m afraid he would find out immediately that this image is just himself!


    In ancient Xuan''s body, all the soul power was lost in the ice soul cold inflammation.


    With the fusion of these soul forces, Yunxi''s figure finally appears slowly.


    She''s still closed. She''s just transparent.


    Gu Xuan immediately raised his head and flew into the void, swallowing the fallen sun''s fire into his body.


    When he was fighting with Wangu old man and others, thousands of degenerate sun fires were gathered outside the twisted space. At the same time, there were nearly 30 bronze coffins buried in heaven.


    Whoosh, Gu Xuan went back and forth a few times, then put these 30 copper coffins into the secret place bag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C518

    At the beginning, Gu Xuan had four bronze coffins for burial in the sky, and there were 50 copper coffins here. In addition, the four bronze coffins of Wan Gu old man have made him own 58 bronze coffins.


    You know, the opening of the secret place of lotus God, there are only 1000 bronze coffins buried in heaven. Gu Xuan collected 58 bronze coffins, which deprived 57 other people of the chance to enter the secret place of lotus God.


    Of course, Gu Xuan will give him the bronze coffin of Heishan old demon.


    Even so, it also means that when the secret place of lotus God is opened, 56 more warriors will fall.


    In the distance, a group of martial artists watched eagerly for Gu Xuan to take all the copper coffins in his pocket, swallowing their saliva one by one, but they did not dare to grab them except for their greedy eyes.


    I''m kidding. If you kill the green Shura, the hell crane, and the old man with ten thousand bones, I''m afraid that among the people who are fighting for the bronze coffin of the heaven, the extermination of the Shura may be better than him.


    Other people, not enough to see.


    Even if all the onlookers here attacked in groups, I''m afraid it would not hurt a hair of the young man.


    "Unfortunately, it seems impossible to fish in troubled waters here. Time is running out. We must go to other places as soon as possible to find a copper coffin."


    "I must leave here at once. If I don''t find the copper coffin, my life will be over as soon as the mysterious place of lotus opens."


    Whoosh!


    One after another escape light quickly far away from here, even a piece of spiritual treasure floating in the air can''t care to accept it. If you can''t find the copper coffin and get more and more powerful Lingbao, it''s meaningless. It''s a dead end.


    It''s better to seize the time and go to find the copper coffin in other places.


    A moment later, there are only a few pieces of floating spirit treasure in the void, among which there is no lack of spiritual treasure of medium grade or above.


    If in peacetime, it must be the object of contention by the warriors, but when they come to this juncture, they all feel that it is a waste of time to subdue them.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. In the silent sky, there is still a man who is painstakingly collecting the spiritual treasures above the ground level.


    These spiritual treasures are worthless in the dead and the heaven, but when they reach the burning land, their value can be increased by dozens of times. Moreover, quantitative changes cause qualitative changes, and collecting more is a good thing.


    Needless to say, this man is the black mountain demon who chose to follow the ancient Xuan.


    All the people are gone. Now he comes out to sway in front of the ancient Xuan. Naturally, he is not only for collecting spiritual treasures.


    Gu Xuan lost his smile.


    "Heishan, don''t fly in front of this seat on purpose. Remember, since you choose to follow this seat, as long as you do not lose this seat, then this seat will never lose you."


    With a smile and a wave, the bronze coffin flew out of the bag and went straight to the black mountain demon.


    Heishan old demon was so happy that he immediately carried the bronze coffin behind him. He had no ability to manipulate the bronze coffin like Gu Xuan.


    With the bronze coffin, the old black mountain demon no longer has to worry about it. It has spread its legs and kept flying away, collecting spiritual treasures in the void.


    In fact, there are not many of them that are suitable for him to use, but it is necessary to bring them back to the burning land as a reward to encourage the people who work with them.


    At this time, there are several violent explosions coming from the twisted space.


    Gu Xuan''s face showed a trace of surprise. It should have been an absolutely closed space to guard the twisted space of the black dragon. But now, he can hear the sound of explosion clearly?


    This may indicate that the guardian black dragon has been severely damaged, and it is difficult to maintain this distorted space in the strongest state.


    Gu xuanxun''s reputation went, and sure enough, he saw that the guardian black dragon was full of holes.


    However, Hongfen skeleton and monk Huang Sheng are not so good. They are covered with blood, and even monk Huang Sheng has broken his arm.


    "It seems that the battle just now was very tragic. However, it seems that the strength of destroying Shura is stronger than I expected. "


    At the moment, mieshura, with a sneer on his face, chopped at the guardian black dragon with a knife and left several wounds on his body.


    But mieshura''s body was still spotless, even without half a wound. The gap between him and Hongfen skeleton and Huang Sheng monk immediately became apparent.


    Guarding the head of the black dragon, there is a faint golden light on the three legged crow, and his several feathers are also turned into gold.


    In the deep void of the rolling dead air, the faint stone gate seems to exist at any time, and something great is coming out of it.


    The fire of the fallen sun floating in the void became denser.


    Ice soul cold inflammation in the ancient Xuan body boiling, as if at any time to break out of the body, to devour these fallen sun fire.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not completely release the cold inflammation of ice soul, let alone swallow the fire of the fallen sun and bury the dead. There are many taboos, so it''s better to be careful.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan stepped on the bronze coffin and began to carefully explore each group of fallen sun fire. After confirming its safety, he would take his hand to devour it.Such a speed, although a bit slower, but at least to ensure safety.


    Of course, slow is only relative to the speed of ancient Xuan.


    In fact, even for the strong people of the level of red pink skeletons, the speed of ancient Xuan swallowing the fire of the fallen sun is not only not slow, but also extremely fast.


    A moment later, the ancient Xuan devoured hundreds of flames.


    In the cold of ice soul, the transparent figure of Yunxi gradually becomes solidified.


    This makes Gu Xuan''s heart have indescribable excitement, Yunxi because of himself and sleep in the past, after such a long time, he finally had a chance to make her wake up!


    A quarter of an hour later, the fire of the fallen sun outside the distorted space has been completely engulfed by the ancient mystery, and there is not even a small Mars left.


    Cloud Xi''s figure, also enough congealed to about two-thirds of the point.


    Deep in the dead and rolling clouds, the faint stone gate, originally had a sign of complete appearance, but with the reduction of the fire of the fallen sun, it seemed to become more ethereal.


    The eyes of the three legged crow became red, and the golden light on its body was completely darkened at the moment. Even the golden feathers on his body completely faded and became black again.


    "Gaga..."


    The three legged crow was almost mad, and he looked at Gu Xuan angrily.


    It has been awakened, if the ancient Xuan does not die, then its noumenon is not to be resurrected.


    "Zha!"


    The three legged crow raised his head to the sky and uttered a loud voice, like thunder rolling in the sky, as if there was a mysterious and extremely regular sound contained in it.


    When the guardian black dragon heard the sound, his whole body was shocked. The wounds on his body were restored at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How could it be!"


    The red pink skeleton, Huang Sheng monk, and even Mie Shura are surprised to see this scene.


    If the injury of the guardian black dragon is recovered, what is the attack of the three of them who just gave up their lives?


    "Ouch..."


    The guardian black dragon looked up at the sky and roared. Its lantern sized eyes, full of killing opportunities, suddenly glared at Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan said: "finally, I can''t help it. Do you want to deal with me? Come on then


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C519

    As soon as the dragon tail of the guardian black dragon is thrown away, the distorted space will disappear completely, and everything will return to calm. Except for the energy fluctuation in the air, nothing can see the signs of fighting just now.


    The guardian black dragon stared at Gu Xuan coldly.


    The three legged crow is on the top of the ancient Xuan''s head, and his eyes are cold and full of hate.


    Just now, the reason why it drives the guardian black dragon to create distorted space is to stop mieshura and others from destroying their own noumenon and rebirth.


    However, it never occurred to me that Gu Xuan escaped from the twisted space.


    At first, there was only one ancient mystery. The three legged crow didn''t pay attention to it at all. What it cared about was only mieshura.


    However, it is the ancient metaphysics that it did not pay attention to, but it completely broke its plan to revive itself. How could it not hate it!


    Facing the guardian black dragon and the three legged crow, it seems that he will eat the general eyes, Gu Xuan hook the corner of his mouth, as if he did not care.


    In the battle between the three men of mieshura and the guardian of the black dragon, Gu Xuan also divided a part of his soul power to pay attention to at any time.


    He has almost touched the strength of guarding the black dragon.


    As long as it was not the extent of the emperor''s territory, Gu Xuan was sure of World War I.


    "Oh..."


    The guardian black dragon was infected by the emotion of the three legged crow. He was so angry that he suddenly moved, and a breath of dragon breath came out of his mouth!


    This dragon breath is extremely hot. It has a mighty dragon power. It sweeps all directions and can make all living creatures submit.


    At the end of the dragon''s breath, hundreds of meters around the square became a vacuum.


    The pink skeleton''s face changed slightly, and reminded him, "get out of the way. This is the strongest dragon breath attack to guard the black dragon. Its power is even more powerful than it looks. Even if it is a top-grade spirit treasure on the ground level, if there is no energy blessing, it may be burned into fly ash in an instant!"


    "Thanks for reminding me, but I don''t care." Gu Xuan responded.


    The red and pink skeleton is smothered.


    Mieshura laughed: "what a arrogant fellow, how dare you say that you don''t care about the dragon breath of the black dragon. It''s ridiculous! Guard the strongest dragon breath attack of the black dragon. Even I dare not say that I can block it without injury. You will die! "


    "What are you, and what qualifications are you to speak to me?"


    Gu Xuanbai took a look at Xiuluo, turned to stare at the guardian black dragon, disdained a smile.


    "Is this the stupidest thing you''ve ever done to compete with me on fire? What about the dragon breath? In front of me, I can''t stand a blow


    One palm shot out, a flame from the palm of Gu Xuan, completely can not see what prestige.


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous!" Mieshura sneered.


    In a moment, however, his smile froze.


    The flame in the heart of Gu Xuan''s palm flew out, and the temperature in the area of thousands of feet dropped rapidly, as if this place had become a polar ice field, and there was an extreme chill spreading.


    In an instant, the dragon breath guarding the black dragon attacking the ancient Xuan was frozen out of thin air. At first glance, it seemed that even the air and flame were frozen.


    "Broken!"


    Gu Xuan tapped his finger.


    The frozen space and flame crackled and broke like ice. Then, it turned into powder and disappeared.


    "What!"


    "How could it be?"


    Whether it is the pink skeleton or the mieshura, their eyes are shocked at the moment. The dragon breath that just made them worried is actually under Gu Xuan''s hand, so easily extinguished?


    Not only they, but also the three legged crow and the guardian black dragon also had a flash of color in their eyes. They looked at Gu Xuan as if they had seen a ghost.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth corner slightly a hook, smile way: "how? Do you want to try again? Why not spit more dragon breath and let me continue to practice? How about it? "


    After understanding Gu Xuan''s words, the guardian black dragon immediately roared up to the sky and roared. His voice shook the sky. He was obviously enraged by Gu Xuan again.


    Of course, he would not be so stupid as to continue to compete with Gu Xuan on the fire. The dragon breath just now was the strongest dragon breath it could spit out. As a result, he was lightly described by Gu Xuan and then died out.


    Continue to attack Gu Xuan with dragon breath, isn''t that looking for abuse?


    Therefore, the guardian black dragon closed his mouth decisively and stopped spitting the dragon breath. Instead, he danced his huge body and ran straight towards Gu Xuan.


    With its shape, even a mountain can be knocked to the ground, not to mention the ancient Xuan, which must turn the ancient Xuan into a meat pie.


    Gu Xuanxin thought and waved his hands forward. Ten copper coffins were flying out of the secret place bag. The energy flowed and a coffin wall was formed in front of him.


    Boom!


    Guarding the body of the black dragon can be described as a rampant, unremitting, it does have this capital.


    This space is shaking, and mysterious runes seem to be printed on the body of the guardian black dragon, which is extremely powerful.


    Dangdang!


    In a flash, the body of the guardian black dragon collided with the copper coffin of the burial day. The ten copper coffins of the burial day United, but they could not resist the attack of the black dragon, and they were all smashed open.Immediately, its body fiercely toward Gu Xuan to go!


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was about to be hit by the guard and the dragon, mieshura sneered at him. Did this ignorant boy try to protect himself with ten bronze coffins buried in heaven?


    What a dream!


    But, in the next moment, everyone''s eyes widened again!


    Gu Xuan''s tremendous energy and the power of Shenbing Jue are completely released in his hands!


    After practicing the magic weapon formula to a great level, you can shake the spirit treasure of the heaven level. The power of ancient Xuan has reached a level that is hard to say.


    Standing in the same place, Gu Xuan only stretched out two hands against the body of the guardian black dragon, which completely offset the forward impact of the guarding black dragon.


    "How could it be? However, the strength of the black dragon has just broken


    Monk Huang Sheng exclaimed in amazement and sighed at the injustice of heaven.


    Of course, Huang Shenghe is far from the most shocked. The most shocking thing is to protect the black dragon.


    He was more aware of his own strength than anything else. But what was the matter with Gu Xuan blocking his huge body with only two hands?


    Mie Shura''s face was ugly. Every time he suspected Gu Xuan, he was beaten by the reality of red fruit fruit. Now he didn''t even dare to speak casually.


    The guard black dragon''s eyes were even more red, and even his physical strength could not compare with Gu Xuan. That''s the only way!


    Guard black dragon mouth, an energy bomb, in its mouth condensation!


    Strange light emanates from the energy bomb, and mysterious Rune veins are formed on the energy bomb.


    Suddenly, the energy bomb flew toward the ancient Xuan, as if shuttling through the void. Only a moment later, the distance from the ancient Xuan was only one Zhang.


    Such a short distance, in the eyes of the guardian black dragon, Gu Xuan is bound to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C520

    A Zhang distance, Gu Xuan whether it is to block, or hide, it is impossible to have time.


    However, Gu Xuan''s face not only did not have the color of panic, but also aroused a smile.


    Gu Xuan mastered it, but it is higher than the way to protect the black dragon. I don''t know how many grades of space-time are!


    In front of the warrior who has mastered the way of time and space, guarding the black dragon''s attack of this degree has not made him too late to block or even hide.


    "Time and space!"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth slowly spits out these two words, the world color changes!


    Suddenly, a mysterious energy gushed out of his body, which was invisible and colorless, but instantly spread to the void in front of the ancient Xuan.


    The energy bomb, which was a meter away from him, seemed to be still at this moment. It was suspended in the void and seemed motionless.


    Even though the power it sends out is so powerful, even though the distance between it and the ancient Xuan seems so close, it has no threat to the ancient Xuan.


    Looking at the energy bomb in front of him, Gu Xuan once again raised a smile.


    He slowly held out his finger and pointed it out.


    Space debris, flying from his fingertips.


    In a flash, it''s in the energy bomb.


    Then, a huge energy bomb, enough to blow up a lake to dry up, began to split soundlessly.


    One to two, two to four, four to eight


    In the end, it turned into countless tiny powder, and when the breeze blew, it dispersed in the void.


    The energy bomb completely disappeared. From beginning to end, Gu Xuan stood on the bronze coffin buried in heaven, without moving a trace of it. It seemed that from the beginning, he did not pay attention to the attack of guarding the black dragon.


    Gu Xuan''s face is still hanging a faint smile.


    But now, the smile fell into the eyes of the rest of the audience, just like the smile of the devil.


    No one, including mieshura, thought that guxuan could be so powerful that no one thought that guxuan could master a complete way of time and space!


    Even though this way of time and space is still very weak, but one day, it will grow, grow to the point of unpredictable, shocking the world!


    The red pink skeleton took a breath, remembering the scene when she asked Gu Xuan to help him fight for the Lord of heaven and death.


    At that time, she did not really pay attention to Gu Xuan, because once her body and bones were fused, her strength would reach a new level.


    Now, however, she realized how ridiculous she was to despise Gu Xuan at that time.


    The guardian black dragon looked at Gu Xuan, but there was a trace of fear in his eyes. No one knew better than it the horror of its energy bomb.


    However, it was such a terrible energy bomb that it was easily blocked by Gu Xuan.


    It finally realized what an enemy Gu Xuan was!


    Compared with the destruction of Shura, ancient Xuan is only strong but not weak!


    The way of time and space is so strange and powerful. If you master this way, whether it is attack, defense, or even life-saving ability, it will be greatly enhanced to a degree that can be called exaggeration.


    "Gaga Ancient Gu Xuan, right


    The three legged crow guarding the black dragon''s head actually began to speak. At first, it seemed a little difficult, but the more he said it, the more smoothly he spoke.


    "If you are willing to surrender to me and help me revive, I will give you eternal life, so that you will never fall into samsara! I will let you go to a powerful state that you can never imagine


    Mieshura several people were shocked to look at the three legged crow, they are the first time to know that the three legged crow, can actually speak!


    After Huang Sheng was shocked, his face suddenly showed a look of fear.


    "Three feet of Jinwu, you How could it be that you have recovered to the point of being able to speak? Is not your resurrection failed? How can you speak as a shadow? "


    With a flash in his eyes, the three legged crow stares at monk Huang Sheng.


    "It''s impossible that you know my true identity. You''re not from this world?"


    Huang Sheng, a monk, calmed himself down and snorted, "I haven''t said that lying is a person in this world. How can such a broken world give birth to such a great hero! "


    The red pink skeleton chuckled and said, "you are my favorite young master Huang Sheng. You are the only one who broke his arm when fighting against the protection of the black dragon with the aborigines like me. You are really Yingjie!"


    Monk Huang Sheng said angrily, "it''s not you who broke the bed Lying down, I was so angry that I almost said that I hated you even more


    The three legged crow said in a sharp voice, "well, I''m not interested in you. You don''t even have the right to let me speak. So, Gu Xuan, do you see how much I value you? How can you have eternal life just by being loyal to me


    Gu Xuan looked at the three legged crow for a long time before shaking his head and smiling.


    "If the so-called eternal life is like you, even the body is dead, then I do not want. After all, I don''t want to be replaced by my shadow. "Gu Xuan''s words, to the three legged crow, is undoubtedly extremely harsh ridicule.


    "Hum! Gu Xuan, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. I don''t deny that I am only the shadow of the three legged golden crow, but I have the book of life and death. As long as I summon the noumenon from that world, I can refine it. From then on, I will be the real three legged golden crow! "


    At this point, the three legged crow sneered.


    "Since you have come to attack and protect the black dragon, no one will be unfamiliar with the book of life and death. Gu Xuan, you should know the value of the book of life and death. It is a treasure that can reverse Yin and Yang and reverse life and death! No one can take it from me. How about if you swear to be true to me and give it to you after I have refined myself? "


    The voice of the three legged crow is full of temptation.


    It believes that no one can face the temptation of the book of life and death without being indifferent.


    Sure enough, Gu Xuan seemed to have a surprise in his eyes.


    When mieshura looked at Gu Xuan, he was full of jealousy. What if he could get the book of life and death and swear to be loyal to the three legged crow?


    With the book of life and death, sooner or later you can get rid of any shackles, not to mention a mere oath?


    The faces of the red pink skeleton and the monk Huang Sheng became ugly.


    If the ancient Xuan agreed to the three legged crows, then today''s three legged crows may really be able to refine the body and resurrect.


    The surprise color on Gu Xuan''s face lasted for a long time, and the three legged crow was very satisfied. It seems that this matter has become.


    However, there was a glimmer of haze in its eyes that no one noticed.


    It is only a expedient measure to take down the ancient Xuan. When it is revived to be a real three legged golden crow, it will be the first to separate the way of time and space of ancient Xuan!


    Such a road against the sky, only it can have!


    Finally, Gu Xuan spoke slowly.


    "I''m very surprised, but I''m surprised to hear you say that you have a life and death book. In this case, I will give you a chance to hand over the book of life and death and be loyal to me. Then, you Guardian black dragon does not need to die, and I can even help you refine yourself! "


    A word out, the stone breaks the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C521

    Ancient Xuan''s words, like thunder, float in the air.


    The air suddenly became quiet, strangely quiet.


    After a full moment, the corners of the mouth of the three red pink skeletons finally trembled.


    Monk Huang Sheng took out his ears and doubted that he had heard something wrong.


    The guardian black dragon''s eyes were dull, as if thinking about what Gu Xuan''s words meant.


    The three legged crow''s eyes were also lost for a while, and then they reacted. They were so angry that they almost burst out fire.


    "Gu Xuan, do you know what you were talking about? Do you really know the real meaning of these four words


    Three legged crows stare at Gu Xuan coldly.


    Gu Xuan also looked at the three legged crow without showing any weakness. His eyes were very clear, but he was filled with a kind of banter that seemed to see through everything.


    "Three legged golden crows, of course, I know that the sun god bird, which claims to shine on the world, breathes and breathes the fire of the sun. But I also know that your noumenon has already fallen into endless darkness. It no longer has the ability to breathe in and out the sun''s fire. What it can only breathe in is the fallen sun''s fire. "


    The corner of the ancient Xuan''s mouth has a nice radian.


    "You are just a degenerate three legged golden crow What am I afraid of? "


    In the eyes of the three legged crow, the light of extreme danger flashed, and endless stillness, killing intention and anger seemed to rush out of its body.


    Tens of thousands of square meters of space are covered by these negative energy.


    No matter what kind of creatures, even the existence of many taboos, in this tens of thousands of feet of space, I feel the power of the tripod and shiver all over my body.


    Even the red pink skeletons and the monk Huang Sheng have a feeling of fear and can''t help shaking.


    It''s a fear that comes from instinct, even out of their will.


    "What the hell is that feeling? How strange is the three legged crow? "


    The pink skeleton grinned at the three legged crow.


    Huang Sheng and Shang said: "don''t be afraid. This is just a deterrent from the absolute superior to the inferior. The life level of the three legged golden black is one level higher than ours. But this kind of deterrence, in fact, has no egg use! "


    The red pink skeleton stared at Gu Xuan and Mie Shura, and began to tremble slightly while saying, "Damn, why are they OK?"


    Monk Huang Sheng shook his head: "don''t compare with these two monsters. Mieshura should have a trace of the power of heaven here. No matter how strong the life level is, it can''t be stronger than the heaven."


    "As for the ancient Xuan, it''s even more strange. There are so many causes and effects on him that I can detect before I become emperor. What''s more, he also has the power of heaven


    Huang Sheng''s words fell into everyone''s ears.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but glance at mieshura, and found that mieshura also looked at him in surprise.


    Looking back, Gu Xuan can''t help but take a look at Huang Sheng monk again, thinking in his heart.


    "What is the origin of monk Huang Sheng? Can you even perceive the power of cause and effect and the power of heaven in me


    Huang Sheng monk''s realm, Gu Xuan also could not detect that it was a few stars in the imperial class, but it was definitely emperor level. However, even the guardian black dragon can break one of his arms, and how strong can it go?


    But Huang Sheng''s vision is surprisingly high.


    The three legged crow stares at Gu Xuan, and his angry voice rings out: "Gu Xuan, since you are so arrogant, today, I will let you know my power. Do you know that you don''t even have the qualification to fight me. If you do, you will be punished by heaven! "


    "The curse of heaven?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    The first was the pink skeleton, and then the lotus God, who had warned him that he should never attack the three legged crows. Is that why?


    Tianbian, it is already involved in the scope of the way of heaven.


    When a warrior goes against the heaven, he will encounter natural calamity when he is promoted to the great emperor.


    But the natural calamity and the natural punishment are quite different.


    The natural calamity is a kind of calamity, which must be crossed.


    However, it may fall, or it may just be severely damaged, but once it is crossed, it will rise to the sky step by step!


    However, the punishment from heaven is purely a punishment from the way of heaven. If you can''t cross it, you will undoubtedly die. If you pass it, you won''t get any benefits. Even you will be hated by the heavenly way. In the future, it will be more difficult to cross over.


    "But, unless it is a big traitor or a person who completely offends the way of heaven, there will be very few cases of heavenly punishment. If you attack a three legged crow, you will be punished by heaven. What''s the reason? "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t think of it.


    "Monk, do you know why the three legged crow is punished by heaven?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly looks at monk Huang Sheng.


    Monk Huang Sheng pondered for a moment and said, "because of the curse! There is a curse planted by heaven himself on the fallen three legged golden crow! As the shadow of the golden black, it inherited the curseGu Xuan''s eyes narrowed and said faintly, "it''s a curse, but it''s more like some kind of guard. Otherwise, the three legged crow might have been caught by someone."


    Mieshura said coldly: "you don''t have to catch the three feet of Jinwu. What it is really precious is only the book of life and death. Kill the guardian black dragon, it will use the book of life and death to save it, when the time comes, grab the book of life and death. If you are interested in cooperation, you and I will be able to kill and protect the black dragon. "


    Gu Xuan a face smile to see to destroy Shura, mouth light spit out three words: "no interest."


    "You..." Mieshura''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Gu Xuan looked up at the three legged crow and said with a smile, "I can kill and protect the black dragon by myself. Why cooperate with you? After all, I don''t believe you. I don''t want to be stabbed in the back. "


    With that, Gu Xuan stepped on the bronze coffin with his right foot. The bronze coffin turned into an illusion and rushed to the head of the black dragon.


    Through the fight just now, Gu Xuan has observed a flaw in guarding the black dragon. Although it is well covered up by the guardian black dragon, how can he escape his eye?


    "The dragon has scales, and there is its greatest weakness! Never, never should, you should not use the force of space to cover up there, otherwise, I will not be so easy to find out


    With a hook at the corner of the ancient Xuan''s mouth, the whole person, together with the bronze coffin buried in the sky, disappeared in the void.


    The pupil of the guardian black dragon shrinks suddenly. A feeling of extreme danger rises from the bottom of his heart. On the contrary, it doesn''t know where this feeling comes from?


    Guarding the head of the black dragon, the fierce color flashed in the eyes of the three legged crow.


    "Do you want to hide from me? I can attack you, but you can''t attack me. From the beginning, I have been invincible! Since you want to die, I will help you


    "Jinwu spreads its wings!"


    The three legged crow suddenly opens its wings and aims at the void. The fear of energy will instantly appear in an empty void.


    Boom!


    The empty space explodes, the figure of ancient Xuan, as if appear out of thin air, unexpectedly was blown out from the depth of space.


    Gu Xuan frowned, but he didn''t expect the three legged crow to have such insight.


    "Temple of the sun, suppress!"


    A hall suddenly appears from the top of the three legged crow. It seems that it is a virtual shadow, and it seems that it is a real thing. The energy fluctuation is huge, and it seems to suppress the whole world!


    Boom!


    The temple of the sun is under pressure towards the ancient mystery!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C522

    The sky on the top of the ancient Xuan became more and more dim in an instant.


    The Sun Temple blocks out the sky and shines with strange light. It is a black awn, like a rope, which outlines the most mysterious lines.


    It seems that the veins are in line with the most profound truth between heaven and earth. If you just look at it, you will have a feeling of sinking into it.


    The pressure of terror, like an ancient mountain, can kill the demons, suppress the heaven, and disturb the world!


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank and looked at the temple of the sun. There were dense tadpole characters on it, just like the Sanskrit of heaven and earth. If you just look at it, you will hear the decadent sound in your head.


    After Gu Xuan''s death, no matter the red and pink skeletons, Huang Sheng monk, or Mie Shura, their faces changed greatly at the same time, and they flew back quickly.


    The temple of the sun, which is the residence of the three legged golden crows, is a treasure that only exists in the legend. Unexpectedly, they can meet it today.


    "It''s terrible. Even I feel afraid of the awe of the Sun Temple. If this treasure attacks me, I''m afraid that even I will be severely damaged."


    Mieshura''s eyes showed a trace of excitement.


    "No matter how strong Gu Xuan is, he can''t resist the blow. He will be severely damaged immediately. After that, the three legged crows will firmly seize the opportunity until Gu Xuan is killed! In this way, I have lost a great enemy! "


    There is a dignified look in the eyes of the red pink skeleton. Thanks to her, she still wants to capture the book of life and death, look for Yin and Yang, and become the Lord of heaven and earth. But now, how ridiculous is this?


    The attack of the three legged crow alone can make her fly to the ashes, and even her soul may be destroyed. How can we fight for the book of life and death?


    At this moment, no one would think that the ancient Xuan could survive the suppression of the Sun Temple.


    Boom!


    Just a few feet away, the Sun Temple will completely suppress Gu Xuan. At that time, even the body refined by the magic weapon formula will be severely damaged.


    However, Gu Xuan''s face is not a wave, not even a little fluctuation.


    On him, the power of the surging fire surged out, forming a barrier in front of him, which would counteract the vigorous force continuously pressed down.


    Gu Xuan was still standing on the bronze coffin, looking up at the Sun Temple.


    "Ha ha, die!"


    Three legged crows burst out laughing. At this time, even if Gu Xuan wanted to use the way of time and space to block it, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    At such a close distance, with the power of the Sun Temple, the power of the way of time and space can not be fully exerted, and it will be suppressed!


    At last, when the Sun Temple was only a Zhang away from the ancient Xuan, his eyes were full of essence!


    "Now!"


    On Gu Xuan''s right hand, there was a brilliant and dazzling brilliance, and the runes flowed on his right hand, releasing the power to the extreme.


    "Star picking hand, sunset!"


    All of a sudden, the ancient Xuan drank a lot, and the sound was rolling, and a powerful energy gushed from the star picking hands.


    Sun and moon are stars.


    Pick star hand, can pick stars, can take the sun and moon, a fist to suppress, a fist to kill!


    Gu Xuan hit with a fist, and the majestic flow of energy is like the water of nine secluded waters, pouring down into the nine days, from bottom to top, to break the sky.


    This blow can make the sun fall!


    At this moment, this boxing hit the temple of the sun!


    Boom!


    In an instant, a huge explosion broke out like destroying the heaven and earth, and the terrible energy rolled around, like waves, circles and circles, affecting tens of thousands of meters around!


    Under the influence of this terrible explosion, even the space has become unstable, with cracks and turbulent flows coming out, swallowing all the energy and life here.


    The guardian black dragon couldn''t bear the terrible explosion aftershocks. Because it was too big, it was directly impacted. After a scream, it was directly hit by the energy.


    The aftershock of the explosion has exceeded the limit energy it can withstand.


    Hongfen skeleton and monk Huang Sheng have already retreated. The explosion power is too exaggerated. Even if they are affected by the core explosion power, they also have the risk of falling.


    Mieshura''s face was heavy. He never thought that Gu Xuan could exert his terrible power to resist the suppression of the Sun Temple.


    Gu Xuan, at the center of the explosion, had already retreated a hundred feet. At the same time, there were 50 bronze coffins in front of him, which blocked the power of the explosion.


    Even so, the bronze coffin still broke through his body protection energy and hit him on top of his body. However, at this time, its strength had been reduced by a hundred times, and it was easily blocked by the strength of ancient Xuan''s body.


    Just before the explosion was over and the black dragon was not stable, the 50 bronze coffins in front of Gu Xuan''s body were suddenly put into the secret place bag, and his body shape instantly disappeared into the space.When he appeared again, he was already behind the long head of the black dragon.


    Hum!


    The black spirit sword appeared in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    "Tiangang sword code, thirty six swords!"


    With a flash of the essence in Gu Xuan''s eyes, the energy in his body was injected into the black spirit sword. Suddenly, a hundred Zhang long sword rose to the sky, and the sword spirit soared to the sky.


    With a sword!


    It seems that the sword has broken through the barrier of space and time. After only a moment, it has appeared beside the scale of the black dragon.


    Only one Zhang away, Gu Xuan was able to cut the scales of the black dragon, which was the biggest weakness of the black dragon. Once the scales were broken, it would fall completely.


    Exterminating Shura three people noticed Gu Xuan''s attack, and their faces were shocked at the same time.


    "How could it be? Gu Xuan not only had nothing to do, but also attacked the neck of the black dragon? Does he want to cut off the head of the guardian black dragon with a sword? " Red Pink Skull road.


    "No, it can''t be successful. The three legged crow is guarding the black dragon''s head. He will definitely prevent Gu Xuan from killing and protecting the black dragon." Mieshura sneered.


    As if in order to confirm the words of exterminating Shura, at this time, the guard black dragon suddenly turned around, as if in a blink, appeared in front of the sword.


    Naturally, it would not be so great as to protect the black dragon from the blow of Gu Xuan. Instead, it stretched out its wings and wanted to touch Gu Xuan''s attack.


    Even if it was only hurt by this attack, it was Gu Xuan who attacked him. The next thing is self-evident.


    Ancient Xuan will be punished by heaven!


    Under the curse of heaven, the three legged crow believed that it was impossible for Gu Xuan to survive.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan, who has always had a cold look, finally put up a smile on his mouth.


    From the very beginning, Gu Xuan guessed that the three legged crow would use this move to hurt himself and let him bear the power of punishment.


    However, since he had guessed it, how could Gu Xuan wait to die?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C523

    Just when the sword awn was about to be cut by the three legged crow, the sword awn broke up in an instant.


    One after another space debris, in the collapse of the sword, in the void flash away.


    From the beginning, Gu Xuan prepared two sets of attack plans.


    But in these two sets of attack plans, the sword is just a cover up.


    Whether the three legged crow does not come out to stop Gu Xuan, the sword will collapse. The real attack means is the space debris hidden in the sword awn.


    If the three legged crow does not take the initiative to look for the wound, after the sword awn is broken, the space debris will split the scales guarding the black dragon.


    If the three legged crow chooses Yin guxuan and wants to be injured intentionally, the space debris will be controlled remotely, deviating from the original attack track and avoiding the three legged crow.


    Bang bang.


    There are several explosions in the air, which have little power. This is the sound of space debris self explosion.


    At this moment!


    The figure of Gu Xuan disappeared from the bronze coffin.


    After an instant, the ancient Xuan appeared on the top of the black dragon, where the three legged crow originally stood.


    Standing here, Gu Xuan''s face showed a certain smile.


    "Counter scale is of course the great weakness of guarding the black dragon, but you don''t pay attention to this weakness. Instead, you choose to stand on the top of the black dragon''s head all the time? Why is that? "


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of banter.


    "The answer is obvious, there is a greater weakness in guarding the black dragon! Now it seems that, indeed, there is a deep visible bone wound here. What if I stabbed a sword into the wound? "


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan asked.


    "No, I''m really curious. I can''t help it. I''m going to stab you right away."


    Hum!


    Gu xuanyang started the black spirit sword in his hand and stabbed it with a sword!


    This sword, Gu Xuan used his strongest sword move!


    Tiangang sword code, sword 36!


    The sharp sword spirit is released from the black spirit sword.


    Whew!


    Guarding the wound on the top of the black dragon, the whole black spirit sword was not involved in it.


    "No..."


    The three legged crow let out a roar, and now it just reacts to it. He was cheated. From the beginning, Gu Xuan calculated everything.


    He even calculated that he would leave where he had just stood!


    Three legged crows roared, flapping their wings, and rushed to the ancient Xuan!


    However, Gu Xuan only glanced at the three legged crow, and with a hook in his mouth, he jumped up and returned to the bronze coffin.


    "Ouch..."


    The guardian black dragon howled miserably. The breath of life on it was rapidly fading away. Finally, it could not even fly. It fell down violently and fell to the ground with a bang.


    As soon as the guardian black dragon died, the three legged crow panicked.


    "You can''t die. Your dragon breath will help me refine the resurrected body. How can you die?"


    The three legged crow growled.


    "Hateful, Gu Xuan, you dare to kill my guardian black dragon. I want to turn you into a living dead man, and I will never let you live!"


    The three legged crow looked at Gu Xuan, but he did not make any action.


    The most important thing for it now is to revive and protect the black dragon. Otherwise, if it loses its life for too long, even if it has a Book of life and death, the resurrected Guardian black dragon is not in its heyday and can''t spit out the strongest dragon breath.


    Mieshura licked his lips. Gu Xuan, indeed, was more powerful than he imagined. He killed the guardian black dragon almost unscathed.


    As soon as the guardian black dragon dies, the three legged crow must revive it immediately. The book of life and death will finally reveal the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    The eyes of Gu Xuan and Mie Shura are all staring at the three legged crow. As soon as it takes the birth and death book, it starts.


    The three legged crow disdained to glance at the ancient Xuan several people. The book of life and death is its thing. Who can take it away from it?


    Hum!


    On top of the three legged crow, there is an ancient book, which is only black and white, as if from ancient time and space, emitting a meaningful and eternal flavor.


    The dense runes circulate in books.


    In the middle of the black-and-white book cover, there are three big characters with dragons and Phoenix dancing Life and death book!


    A stream of stillness and anger hovered over the book of life and death, as if it symbolized both life and death.


    Mysterious black and white runes, like small chains around the book of life and death, are circling and growing.


    "Life and death book, resurrect and guard the black dragon for me!"


    The three legged crow sneered. The book of life and death is in hand, which means that it controls life and death. Only those who submit to themselves can enjoy the treatment of resurrection.


    "Hand over the book of life and death!"


    Suddenly, mieshura had a big drink, and then he rushed to the three legged crow.He thought a move, the space ring will fly out of a talisman, there is a seal on the power of the circulation.


    "This is the seal talisman I specially prepared for you. It can suppress one side''s emptiness, ban it and trap you! And it''s to trap you without attacking you! The book of life and death is mine


    Mieshura laughed wildly and rushed to the guardian black dragon.


    The pink skeleton''s eyes twinkled, and there was a trace of determination on his face.


    "I''ll do it! Not yet


    The red pink skeleton glared at monk Huang Sheng.


    Looking at this as if to eat people''s eyes, monk Huang Sheng consciously took out a purple dead gas bead from his body and handed it to the pink skeleton.


    "Well, you''re a good judge!"


    The red pink skeleton was enchanted with a smile, holding a purple bead of dead gas, and rushed to the three legged crow.


    Gu Xuan is the only one who is closest to the three legged crow, but he never does. It''s not because he doesn''t want to, but because of him, he has a sense of danger of being watched.


    As if from the moment when the book of life and death came out, this space was watched.


    The feeling of being watched in his heart made Gu Xuan frown. Even if he found out where Yin belonged to the purple dead gas bead, he didn''t immediately get happy.


    He has been watching, even if he wants to snatch the life and death book, but now is not the time.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to seal you. I''m going to accept..."


    At this point, the voice of mieshura stopped abruptly.


    In front of him, there appeared a chain, which extended from the depth of space, as if containing some kind of rational energy chain between heaven and earth.


    As soon as the chain came out, he broke the seal talisman in mieshura''s hands, and he didn''t even have time to react.


    The red pink skeleton was also close to the three legged crow, but it did not have time to do so. The purple dead gas bead with Yin attribute was swept away by the energy chain.


    "Ha ha, the Yin purple dead gas bead and the life and death book appear at the same time. It seems that heaven helps me, and I am the real master of the dead earth and heaven!"


    A familiar sound was introduced into the ancient Xuaner.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank sharply.


    "It''s you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C524

    "Ha ha, it''s me, of course! Didn''t think of it? "


    A beautiful woman, like a king in the world, stands on a colorful lotus platform.


    Her face, hung with a soul grabbing smile, as if the nine days above the empress, elegant, high-ranking, anyone to see her, will produce a deep sense of shame.


    All people''s eyes were attracted by the sudden appearance of the woman.


    "How could it be?" The face of the pink skeleton was shocked.


    "Even you''ve done it. Ha ha, it seems that the attraction of the book of life and death is really great!" The shock on mieshura''s face flashed away, and then he laughed.


    It''s just that the smile is a little bitter.


    Monk Huang Sheng was so confused that he didn''t know what had happened.


    After being surprised, Gu Xuan regained his cool and confident look on his face, and a beautiful radian appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "I really didn''t expect that the lotus God, who was revered by all the people who buried heaven and earth, would personally fight for the book of life and death."


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, energy flow in his eyes, and looked at the lotus God carefully.


    She had heard the voice of the lotus God and felt the breath of the lotus God. There was absolutely no mistake. What appeared before her was the real lotus God.


    The realm of lotus God is actually only the realm of imperial level. However, it gives people a feeling of perfection, as if she has reached the highest level in the imperial level and can''t make any progress any more.


    Of course, there is no need to make any progress.


    The breath that she sends out gives people an incomparable feeling, as if in the imperial class, she is the strongest!


    "But I''m curious. You are regarded as the lotus God, and you are the actual controller, right? Why do you still say that you want to be the master of the dead? Is there any difference between your status and that of the owner who buried heaven and earth? "


    Gu Xuan stares at the lotus God quietly. He is really curious.


    The lotus God breathed and his eyes flashed with hatred.


    "Geng''s heart and soul are not even willing to give it to me


    The more lotus God said, the more angry he was.


    "Once there is a new master in this world, I will become a slave again. Even life and death will be controlled by the new master. Is it fair to me that I guard this world all my life?"


    Gu Xuan said faintly: "if it is, it''s really unfair to you. So, is this the reason why there is no new owner since the death of heaven and earth?"


    The lotus God gave a cold smile.


    "I am the lotus God, the first person under heaven. Who is qualified to be my master? Only I am qualified to control my own destiny! Therefore, when the lotus mystical realm is opened, all those who get Yin and Yang dead gas beads will die! All who are close to the core of the boundary will die as well


    "If you are so afraid that someone will become the Lord of heaven and earth, why don''t you kill all the people, or just don''t open up the mysterious realm of lotus?" The pink skeleton is biting its teeth.


    Originally, she wanted to be the Lord of the dead and the heaven, but now, the strongest lotus God in the world is coming out to fight for the position of the Lord of heaven and death. Other people are playing fart!


    Gu Xuan shook his head and chuckled.


    "The way of heaven is not what you can imagine. I''m sure that if the lotus God does not open up the mysterious realm of lotus, or even attract enough people to participate in the chance gathering of burying heaven and death, she will be completely destroyed. "


    The lotus God''s eyes flashed a strange color, staring at Gu Xuan: "I really didn''t expect, just a clan level peak, can think of this layer. Indeed, as you said, the way of heaven has planted a cause and effect on me. If I don''t do what he asked me to do, I''ll soon be wiped out. "


    "But you must have thought of a way out of this cause and effect?" Ancient xuandao.


    "Nonsense! I am lotus God, God! I am the strongest when the way of heaven falls. The cause and effect he planted will become weaker and weaker, but I will become stronger and stronger! " The lotus God laughed wildly.


    The color of ridicule flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Is it? But what do I think, you can''t be stronger? Now the state, is already your limit? In fact, I am very curious about why the imperial realm of the warrior in this realm is different from that in the burning sky land? Maybe the lotus God can help me out. "


    Lotus God''s eyes flashed a trace of murder, Gu Xuan''s eyes, too toxic, even he can''t become stronger.


    "I''m really the limit now, but when I win the book of life and death, kill you and the red pink skeleton, and get Yin and Yang dead gas beads, I will naturally be promoted to Emperor!"


    Lotus God''s mouth raised a touch of evil smile, her body, suddenly gushed out of the general surging energy, like a huge wave, wave by wave with her as the center, toward the distance of thousands of miles away.


    Under her feet, the colorful lotus platform radiates dazzling light, and a brand-new world will be created under the light."While there is still a little time, I will solve the puzzle for you before you die, ha ha."


    Lotus God looked at Gu Xuan and laughed contemptuously.


    "After all, it''s just a person in a small world, and his vision is still too narrow. Let me tell you, the whole universe, there are three thousand worlds, burning the sky continent, but one of the small world. Because your vision is too narrow, so even the cultivation realm is subdivided


    Gu Xuan listened quietly and did not disturb.


    It''s easy to understand what the lotus God said. The cultivation resources of burning the sky are very poor.


    It is because of the poor cultivation resources, so only one step at a time, and each step up a small step, it takes a lot of effort and resources.


    In the big world of good cultivation resources, one big step at a time, or even several big steps step by step. In their eyes, the leap of small steps is only a little bit of strength, which is not a leap over the realm.


    To put it to the extreme, mole ants and martial arts jump higher than each other, mole ants will jump one centimeter more, as a small step.


    With a slight jump, a warrior may be 10 meters high. Naturally, he will not regard the elevation of one meter as a step. This is too simple.


    In the same way, in the big world, it is not natural to divide the realm as in the small world.


    The lotus God continued: "in the big world, there are only three realms of the imperial level, namely, the initial stage, the middle stage and the later stage. Then he can be promoted to Emperor. However, even if you can''t be promoted to the imperial realm, you can also work in another direction, which is the imperial level of perfection


    "The realm of imperial perfection?" In ancient Xuan''s eyes, a ray of light bloomed, "so you are now in a state of imperial perfection?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C525

    Lotus God mouth hook, both show evil charm, and show domineering.


    "You''re right. I''m really a perfect place. Burying heaven and death, but once one of the big world, people here, influenced by me, can be said to be on the way to the imperial level


    Gu Xuan sneered: "the lotus God is worthy of being the lotus God. Lead all the people to this road. In this way, the heaven and the earth will never be born, and you will be oppressed."


    The lotus God sighed and said, "I am also forced to be helpless. The way of heaven has planted cause and effect for me. My realm is the peak at the imperial level, and I can never go further. In order to ensure that I become the Lord of the dead, I can only do so


    Speaking of this, the lotus God once again showed a smile: "however, this situation will soon disappear. When I become the Lord of the dead, I will be able to fight against the fallen heaven, I will be able to cut off the cause and effect, and I will be able to become an emperor. At that time, the rest of the Empire will also be born under my guidance. The dead will also be revived and become a real and full of vitality. "


    The lotus God laughs, the laughter is full of domineering, just like the evening drum and morning bell. It rings through the whole burial place and strikes all people''s hearts.


    "What''s the matter? This is the lotus God''s laughter. What is it worth the lotus God to laugh so happily? "


    "Is it because there are so many people who can enter the secret place of lotus God this time?"


    Many martial artists are wondering what can make people look like gods, and the dignified image of Lord Lian Shen who is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, laughs so rudely?


    "Lotus mystery, open ahead of time


    The colorful light comes out from the lotus platform under the lotus God''s feet.


    At the moment, the lotus terrace, like a colorful sun, shines on the world.


    In the space within ten thousand miles, the scenery changes rapidly. The original dead land suddenly gives birth to endless flowers and trees.


    Streams, lakes, all kinds of living creatures, also came into being.


    After a moment, the range of thousands of miles is like a paradise.


    Even the heaven and earth energy contained in the air has increased countless times.


    "No, lotus God, you stinking woman, let me go! How dare you bind me to the secret place of lotus God? Are you not afraid to be punished by God? "


    After seeing the lotus God, the three legged crow, who has always been afraid and silent, is almost going to run away!


    After the fall of heaven and earth, the lotus God is the only one who can threaten it.


    It wanted to wait for an opportunity to escape, but it has not found a chance, can only wait patiently.


    But I never thought that the lotus God would be so impatient that before the time came, he opened the secret place of lotus God in advance. In this way, his plan to escape would be in vain.


    "Let you go? I spent so much money to open the secret place of lotus God ahead of time, and you asked me to let you go? How ridiculous


    The lotus God energy swings, she is like a empress general, the terrifying imperial territory majesty, directly pressed to the three legged crow.


    The common Imperial Majesty will not have any effect on the three legged crows. Even if it is the Imperial Majesty of the ancient Xuan, the three legged crows will not be afraid. However, the royal majesty released by the lotus God makes the three legged crows look a little frightened.


    The perfect state of the imperial level represents the strongest existence in the imperial class, which is the emperor like existence in the imperial level.


    At the moment, for all the emperor level warriors, the lotus God is a real God. With one thought and one look, she can easily frighten an emperor level top warrior into a situation of being slaughtered by others.


    The three legged crow cultivates martial arts, and its realm is similar to that of martial arts. Therefore, the majesty of lotus God can absolutely suppress the three legged crows.


    "Hand over the book of life and death, and forgive you not to die!"


    The lotus God looked scornfully at the three legged crow.


    Gu Xuan gazed at the lotus God with great interest, as if he had grasped something. Since the lotus God dared to say this, it shows that the three legged crow is not completely impossible to kill?


    It also shows that the scourge is not irresistible!


    The lotus God''s eyes shifted from the three legged crow to the ancient Xuan, smiling and smiling.


    "You know, why did I remind you not to attack the three legged crow?"


    The lotus God blinked suddenly, and changed from the female emperor mode to The naughty lady model.


    "Would you like to hear more about it?" Gu Xuan vaguely guessed the answer, but he wanted to be confirmed from the mouth of the lotus God.


    "Because ah, when you attack the three legged crow, you will find that the scourge is so weak. It''s so easy to kill a three legged crow. "


    The black line gushed out from the ancient Xuan''s forehead, so it was!


    All of us are scared by the word "the curse of heaven". Therefore, they regard the three legged crow as an absolute taboo and dare not even attack.


    The three legged crow sneered and said, "no matter how weak the punishment is, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you in an imperial level of perfection!"


    Just as the three legged crow said this, an energy chain suddenly appeared from the void behind the three legged crow.Whew!


    The head of the three legged crow is punctured.


    "How could it be? Are you afraid of death? How dare you... "


    The three legged crow murmured. It still can''t believe it. The lotus God actually said that he would kill it. Moreover, even Tianqian didn''t have time to stop his death. In his impression, it was impossible.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    The three legged crows, who dare not attack at all, were killed in this way?


    Die so simply, die so ugly, die so Miserable!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, clouds roll in the sky, and the roar of the heavenly way seems to pass through time and space. From ancient times, we should kill those who dare to challenge it!


    A black thunder fell from the sky. It was three feet thick, and it directly hit the lotus God, without any mercy because she was the actual controller of the dead.


    At this moment, his figure disappeared in the same place.


    In a flash, a wave of spatial fluctuations occurred in the position where the three legged crows were annihilated. The figure of ancient Xuan came out of the space in a flash, and grasped the book of life and death which had just become ownerless.


    "Be careful!" The Red Pink Skull suddenly reminded.


    Gu Xuan and he can be said to be on the same rope grasshopper, Gu Xuan must not die! Otherwise, she could not face the lotus God alone.


    At that time, her Yin attribute dead gas bead will be robbed, she will also be killed!


    Gu Xuan glanced at his head and saw that the lotus God was looking at him with a smile of evil charm and a trace of pity in his eyes.


    "Accompany me to bear the curse of heaven, and then under the curse, fly ash will be annihilated! The book of life and death, after all, belongs to me. " Lotus God licked his lips, and his face showed a smile that controlled everything.


    Boom!


    The space has been broken down. The black thunder of three Zhang thick just covers the ancient Xuan and the lotus God!


    "It''s over The face of the pink skeleton changed.


    The power of nemesis is so terrible that she has no courage to connect.


    If this thunderbolt is hit, Gu Xuan will die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C526

    Three Zhang thick black thunder fell, that terrible light, will be ancient Xuan and lotus God''s body completely covered.


    The whole space, at this moment, has become eclipsed. With the sound of an explosion, the whole space is shaking.


    Mountains collapsed, and rows of trees turned into ashes. Even, the existence of some taboos made the liver and gall crack and the body burst into powder.


    This just appeared lotus mysterious situation, originally beautiful incomparable scene, in this moment overturned most.


    In the space where the ancient mystery is located, a series of space cracks are produced, and a stream of turbulent flow of space gushes out, swallowing everything that can be swallowed.


    At least half of the power of nemesis is not in the space crack when the space is split, otherwise the power of explosion may be more terrible.


    The bodies of mieshura, Hongfen skeleton and Huang Sheng monk were swept by the explosion and flew backward.


    Poof!


    Hongfen skeleton and Huang Sheng even spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time. The power of Tianbian is really terrible!


    Mieshura''s face was blue and white, and he was also affected. Fortunately, he was very strong. Although he was injured, he did not reach the point of vomiting blood.


    The three people''s eyes, all focused on the place where the punishment fell.


    They were only affected, and they could not resist the power of the scourge. What would happen to the ancient Xuan and lotus God who were directly covered by black thunder?


    It goes without saying that Gu Xuan is dead.


    But the lotus God is different. She can be said to be the actual controller of the whole heaven and death. She should know the power of the scourge very well.


    Moreover, she deliberately induced the punishment, that is to say, the lotus God can definitely resist this wave of heavenly punishment, otherwise, in her calculation, she would not deliberately kill the three legged crow.


    You know, for today, in order to get the book of life and death, in order to become the Lord of heaven and earth, lotus God has not known how long it has planned.


    The turbulent flow of space gradually disappeared, and the space cracks slowly healed. The distorted space due to the power of the scourge finally recovered to normal in the eyes of the three men of mieshura.


    Suddenly!


    A slender jade foot appears in the void, white and flawless, just like a beautiful jade.


    "Lotus God! It''s still alive


    The red pink skeleton bit her teeth, and her eyes showed a reluctant look. Although she knew that the lotus God would be OK, she had some expectations in her heart I hope Lian''s divine calculation is wrong and will be killed in the curse of heaven!


    Otherwise, at least on their own, it is likely to be difficult to escape this robbery.


    In the heart of the pink skeleton, a trace of melancholy could not be avoided.


    Originally, Huang Sheng gave him the Yin dead gas beads, and then got the Yang dead gas beads from Gu Xuan, so that she would have a chance to become the Lord of the heaven and death.


    However, it never occurred to me that Gu Xuan''s strength was extraordinary and powerful. On the way, he killed a lotus God.


    If you compete with the lotus God for the position of the Lord of heaven and death, the whole people who bury heaven and death together may not be able to fight for her.


    After all, almost all of the people in the funeral of heaven and death grew up listening to the legend of the God of lotus. In their hearts, the God of lotus is the God, the guardian of the heaven and the earth of death, and is undoubtedly the first strong one in the burial of heaven and death!


    No matter how strong the ancient Xuan was, the red pink skeleton had a glimmer of hope to defeat it, but facing the lotus God, she had only despair in her heart.


    Especially now, after seeing the lotus God in such a powerful black thunder, all of them were able to be unhurt, and the red pink skeleton was dead hearted.


    Mieshura clenched his fist. He was known as the son of heaven. He was the strongest under the lotus God in the heaven and death. He had to win the book of life and death, but unexpectedly, it was the lotus God who competed with him!


    Space completely restored calm, the lotus God with evil smile on his face appeared again in the eyes of the three of mieshura.


    Moreover, only the lotus God appeared.


    Gu Xuan, not even a breath left.


    "After all, I won! Ha ha


    The majestic momentum blooms from the lotus God, and the supremacy also radiates. At this moment, she is a empress, she is a god!


    Lotus God stretched out her hand, a simple ancient book, suspended on her palm, slowly falling.


    The color of evil spirit on Lotus God''s face is more prosperous. As soon as she destroys the three people of Shura, her eyes show disdain.


    "Now, do you want to compete with me for the book of life and death? If you think you can beat that ancient Xuan, you may as well come up and try it? "


    Lotus God''s mood, obviously excited to the extreme.


    How many years of planning, the cause and effect of heaven''s way on her was found by her and temporarily suppressed, giving her a chance to fight for the book of life and death!


    As long as she gets the book of life and death, she can be reborn and fight for the position of the Lord of heaven and earth with her reborn body. Once she succeeds, it will be easy to chop up the cause and effect of the way of heaven on him.


    At that time, she will be able to become the real master of the heaven and earth, so that she can restore her former glory and rejoin one of the big world!Mieshura and the red pink skeleton face hate color, but did not dare to move, lotus God''s present state, is simply matchless female emperor''s state, who goes who dies!


    What''s more, the book of life and death has been obtained by the lotus God. Besides the resurrection of heaven, who can kill her?


    Monk Huang Sheng looked at the pink skull and pointed to the lotus God in an angry manner.


    "You old antique, old woman, do you know that your explanation of imperial realm just now is wrong! The three thousand worlds, including all the great worlds, have been unified for a long time! "


    As soon as the monk Huang Sheng scolded him, he felt a surge of blood. It was so happy!


    "What you said about the imperial level of perfection, the outdated cultivation method, has been abandoned by the times. You have lived for tens of thousands of years. Are you stupid! What''s more, do you know that the task of lying this time is to guide the three legged crow. You actually killed it, and the harm lying task failed. Do you know that


    The corner of the mouth of the pink skeleton twitched a few times. He is worthy of being his favorite man. As expected, he has few tendons. When is this special? Are you still in the mood to worry about these!


    "We are going to die! It''s going to die, you know


    Red pink skeleton roared in his heart!


    Mieshura glanced at monk Huang Sheng and was a little far away from him.


    Even if you want to die, don''t die with this kind of person who has few roots in the brain. It''s too disrespectful!


    "Besides, if you want me to kill Shura, even if you are the lotus God, you have to pay a huge price! Besides, I still have a chance! "


    In mieshura''s eyes, there was a strange look.


    At this time, a road of escape light, suddenly appeared from all directions.


    The warriors who got the bronze coffin were finally summoned from the secret place of lotus God.


    There are several escape lights. As soon as they appear, they step on the bronze coffin and fly towards the lotus God.


    "Lotus God, here comes my blood lotus! Today is the day of your death


    The voice of blood lotus, from far to near.


    Suddenly, he widened his eyes: "how can you get the life and death book? You killed the three legged crow? "


    The book of life and death finally fell into the hands of lotus God.


    "The three legged crow is just a waste. Are you surprised that I killed it? The book of life and death should have belonged to the lotus God long ago... "


    The word of lotus God stopped abruptly before he finished.


    A black spirit sword suddenly appeared under the lotus God''s arm!


    Chi, lotus God holding the palm of the book of life and death, was cut off by a sword!


    A hand, stretched out from the depths of emptiness, seized the book of life and death from the broken palm of the lotus God.


    Then, the figure of Gu Xuan came out of the space completely.


    "The book of life and death should have belonged to my ancient talent."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C527

    Gu Xuan''s mouth, with a faint smile.


    Holding the book of life and death in hand, Gu Xuan quickly circled the two Qi of life and death, and the majestic vitality and stillness melted into his body.


    A mysterious force that seems to come from the underworld has produced countless causes and effects in a moment, which firmly connects the ancient mystery with the book of life and death.


    Gu Xuan only felt that his heart suddenly became very clear, and his hands were filled with life and death books. He felt that he was in control of life and death and was omnipotent.


    As if he had the book of life and death, he became the master of the whole world.


    The black and white light flashed on the book of life and death. The book of life and death was integrated into the palm of Gu Xuan''s palm and integrated with his body. It was like a treasure of his own life.


    "How could it be? How can you not die? No one can resist the power of the scourge except me. How do you block the scourge? "


    Lotus God widened his eyes and was shocked to the extreme. It was clear that the ancient Xuan, which should have been blasted into nothingness by the curse of heaven, appeared unhurt in front of her.


    Moreover, she also cut off her palm and snatched away the book of life and death that she had already got.


    As a god like being buried in heaven and death, she didn''t realize it!


    Not only the lotus God, but all the people who saw this scene also widened their eyes and almost forgot to breathe.


    What did they see?


    The lotus God, the most powerful God in heaven and earth, was actually cut off and robbed of the book of life and death?


    In this world, how can there be such a crazy thing?


    Even if it is the blood lotus who wants to suppress the lotus God, it is silly.


    Just now, of course, the lotus God was careless, but no matter how careless she was, she was a God. How could she be robbed of the book of life and death by a barbarian from abroad?


    Lotus God''s chest rises and falls sharply. After shock, all she has left is anger!


    Outrage!


    Her broken palm was restored at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a brand-new arm was grown. It was still as white as jade, as perfect as ever, and there was no sign that it had been cut off.


    At the foot of the ancient Xuan, a bronze coffin was buried in the sky.


    He stood on the bronze coffin of the burial day, his clothes fluttering and his long hair flying, just like a God who controls everything.


    Facing the lotus God who burst out like a female emperor, he was happy and fearless. His majesty, belonging to the emperor of Dandi, burst out in the same way, competing with the momentum of lotus God without showing any weakness.


    More and more soldiers who got the bronze coffin came from afar and looked at the scene in front of them.


    Lotus God, no one does not know, even if they do not know, from the momentum of her body, you can guess her identity.


    Who can have such authority but God?


    However, how can there be a young man who is as powerful as him?


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan, the emperor''s territory is majestic, the whole person is like a god of war, shining in the sky, the demeanor is superb, as if raising hands and feet, can destroy this place of heaven and earth!


    Many unknown warriors have an idea in their minds at the same time


    "Is that boy a God?"


    Of course, Gu Xuan was not a God. He knew very well that the terrible scourge just now posed a great threat to him. Even if he was careless, he would fall.


    However, just like him, facing the same situation, there is lotus God!


    "You want to know why I didn''t die under the curse of heaven? It''s very simple, because this seat is very clear, with your strength, even if you are strong in the imperial level, you will not be able to block the scourge. "


    Gu Xuan''s face showed a sly smile.


    "So, how can you block this seat? Is it strange that you can get through it, and so can I? "


    Gu Xuan asked the lotus God sincerely.


    The surprised color on Lotus God''s face can''t be dispersed for a long time.


    "Do you mean that you learned to sell now and learned my method to survive the disaster?"


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "it doesn''t count as learning and selling now. After all, when we were outside the secret land of lotus God, we had already performed. The bronze coffin buried in heaven and death is a treasure that will never be destroyed. With this treasure in hand, what is my fear? "


    The lotus God clenched his teeth and said, "so, you learned my method and hid in the copper coffin when the scourge was coming? But how can this be possible? The copper coffin is not a place where you want to go in? No one but me knows how to enter the bronze coffin? "


    Gu Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "have you forgotten? This seat is a man with Yang and dead gas. To put it better, this seat is chosen by heaven! Other people can''t, it doesn''t mean this seat can''t either.


    What''s more, this seat did more than that. After blocking the curse of heaven, I took advantage of the serious fragmentation of the space and hid in the deep space. Until you wanted to recognize the life and death book just now, I suddenly appeared and chopped your palm with a sword. "


    At this point, Gu Xuan sighed."It''s hard to cut your palm. If you are more careful, you may fail. But, fortunately, we have succeeded. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the lotus God with a winner''s attitude.


    Now, the book of life and death has been identified with Gu Xuan. Even if the lotus God wants to rob him, he will have no chance unless he kills him.


    "Ha ha, heaven helps me. Lotus God, the book of life and death has nothing to do with you. Accept your life. Today, my blood lotus will take away everything you have. I really didn''t expect that you would dare to open the mysterious place of lotus ahead of time. In this way, those warriors who did not get the bronze coffin of heaven would not be punished and would not have to lose their lives because you broke the rules first. I''m not used to your sudden kindness


    Blood lotus laughs unceasingly, a face is full of sarcasm color, he quickly turns into a dodge light, flies toward the lotus God!


    Boom!


    The majestic energy, shuttles in the void, the prestige is formidable!


    "Noisy!"


    The lotus God''s beautiful eyes squint, a lotus leaf will appear in the void, and will directly block the attack of blood lotus, and will be enveloped in, tightly wrapped, let him how to struggle, all useless.


    "Since the secret place of lotus God has been completely opened and all the warriors who have been given the bronze coffin have arrived, I can''t kill you for the time being! But don''t try to take chances. You must die


    The lotus God stares at Gu Xuan coldly, and his hands make mysterious Dharma Seals. The whole secret place of lotus God is slowly restored to the place where it was destroyed by the divine punishment.


    Soon, the whole lotus mysterious realm, is like the paradise general existence.


    The lotus platform, which had been back at the foot of the lotus God, suddenly gave birth to a brilliant, gorgeous, shining on the whole lotus mystical realm.


    Dada.


    In the sky, it suddenly began to rain.


    But when the light rain fell, all the warriors became ecstatic.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank: "this is Original vitality! And it''s the original liquid gas


    What''s more, the whole mysterious lotus state suddenly reminds me of the decadent Sanskrit, which contains the wisdom of heaven and earth. It is full of mystery, just like the evening drum and morning bell, hitting the soul.


    At the same time, like a raindrop from the sky.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes widened, even if he had never seen such a scene.


    "Ning Dao Rune! It''s a rune! What a terrible world it was before the death of the dead


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C528

    Gu Xuan could not hide his surprise. Looking at the falling runes in the air, he began to ponder.


    As the name suggests, this Rune can help the warrior to refine his own way of martial arts.


    Once a warrior has formed his own Tao, the strength of the warrior will change dramatically. It will become stronger ten times more than ten times.


    In the land of burning heaven, even the martial arts in the imperial realm, few people have seen the rune.


    In the world of martial arts, there is a saying that "there is no shortcut to practice". However, in the eyes of ancient Xuan, this is just farting.


    If there is no shortcut to practice, then why are there so many warriors, but the strength of our fighting power is so different?


    Why are some people born to be able to influence the wind and rain, while others are doomed to disaster?


    Therefore, whether it is birth, or talent, or pills, treasures, or even their own Qi, are shortcut to practice.


    Ning Dao rune is a kind of shortcut.


    Whether you want to condense one''s own martial arts Tao, or want to strengthen one''s own martial arts Dao, you can achieve it by capturing Ning Dao rune.


    Ning Dao runes have their own strengths and weaknesses. Although they look the same, once you capture them, they will be transformed into Ning Dao elves. At that time, it will be clear which one is better and which is worse.


    The faces of all the warriors were flushed. They breathed the original vitality, and they kept their eyes on the Runes of the coagulation Road, and they caught them from time to time.


    However, what can be captured directly are not too strong Ning Dao runes. They will be transformed into Ning Dao Elves as soon as they start.


    What''s more, it is the first time to capture the Ning Dao runes that are hard to capture. They also turn into Ning Dao elves, like villains, teasing the warriors who want to capture them.


    The words of the lotus God ring through the whole lotus mysterious realm.


    "You can''t catch them at will. Everyone can only take three shots. It depends on your nature whether you can catch them or not."


    The voice of lotus God has no sorrow and no joy. No one can recognize her joy, anger, sorrow and joy from her voice.


    But her figure, already did not know where disappeared, even though the ancient Xuan through the soul power search, did not find.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care. He looked at the runes and spirits in the air.


    "Hee hee..."


    From time to time, there were Ning Dao elves flying in front of him. However, Gu Xuan never made a move.


    He is observing and wants to choose the three Ning Dao fairies that are most suitable for him.


    In ancient Xuan''s life, he had not refined his own way of martial arts.


    Although he controlled the way of time and space, strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as inheritance, not the Tao that he condenses.


    However, with his current control of the Tao of time and space, it is no different from his own Tao. The ancient Xuan has absolute control over it.


    In the air, hundreds of warriors began to capture Ning Dao elves. Some of the Ning Dao elves, which contained a special way in their bodies, were extremely skilled. They were not afraid of being captured by the warriors, but even actively provoked them.


    Gu Xuan saw a sect level top martial artist chasing a Ning Dao spirit with a trace of wind in his body. After two shots in a row, he forced the spirit into a dead corner.


    He thought that the third shot was a must, but he didn''t expect that when he made the third shot, a shrewd color flashed on the face of the Ning Dao spirit, which turned into a strong wind and flew away.


    The warrior, who had made three moves, was disappointed. His face was blue and white. He was mad.


    Immediately, a ray of light appeared and wrapped up the warrior who had shot three times.


    "Three times, failed to catch any Ning Dao spirit, failed to assess, and expelled from the mysterious land of Lotus!"


    A voice without emotion came out.


    In a moment, a few rays of light fell down again, sending off the warriors who had shot three times but had no harvest.


    Mieshura, red and pink skeletons, and monk Huang Sheng have already scattered to capture their own Ning Dao elves.


    Mieshura sneaks in the void, his face, showing a cold smile.


    These Ning Dao elves are of great use to him. As long as he catches three Ning Dao fairies he needs, he can practice his Shura Dao to a very high level, and even become a perfect state of emperor level!


    "I must succeed. This is my only chance! Only when you become a perfect realm of imperial rank can we compete with the lotus God and the damned ancient Xuan


    All of a sudden, mieshura''s pupils shrank, and his body moved. He flew towards a very fast Ning Dao spirit with a trace of Dao rudiment in his body!


    The red pink skeleton also looked at these Ning Dao spirits, which was the second time she had come to the secret place of lotus God.


    At that time, she was only the peak of the clan level, but she was not famous. It was because of her fortune that she captured three coagulating Taoist spirits containing the way of white bones in succession, which made her become the king of the city!Today, if you can capture three Ning Dao elves, can you rise again?


    Perhaps, this is the only hope!


    The pink skeleton closed her eyes gently and opened them suddenly. A fine light flashed in her eyes and jumped at a Ning Dao spirit.


    Gu Xuan stood still in the void. He was thinking that only when everything was decided could he achieve the greatest success at the least cost.


    "Brother Gu Xuan!"


    A familiar voice came from the back of Gu Xuan.


    "Lord!"


    Another familiar voice rang out.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan slowly turned back and saw lian''er, elder Chuangong and Yang Yu coming from the bronze coffin.


    "Sure enough, the three of you came in."


    Gu Xuan smile, is very pleased.


    Yang Yu gave a wry smile and said, "it''s all due to lian''er. I have an illusion that what I''m going into is not a place where there is a lot of crisis, but a paradise. Wherever I go, I''ll follow my chance."


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he still has a dream feeling.


    As long as you follow lian''er, you can pick up a piece of Tiancai Dibao.


    When they meet the enemy, they are so weak that they can''t kill them. If they are too strong for no reason, they will be killed by the copper coffin that falls from the sky, the magic treasure that is out of control, and the lightning that has been chopped off for no reason.


    The most wonderful thing is the enemy they met in a plain area. The guy was crushed to death by an ordinary boulder falling from the sky. He didn''t close his eyes and died with his eyes closed.


    That huge stone is just like a mystery that has never been solved. Even though lian''er has studied it for a long time, they have not found out where it came from. How can it crush a clan level top power?


    In addition to the corner of his mouth twitching a few times, Gu Xuan was numb by the terrible luck.


    All of a sudden, an emperor level warrior rushed to the ancient Xuanji people.


    "Quick, quick, help me stop that Ning Dao spirit, I will have a great thanks!"


    The old man stepped into the air and chased a coagulating spirit with a long whip in his body.


    Flutter!


    Bang!


    The Ning Dao spirit bumped into lian''er and didn''t get into lian''er''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C529

    "Congratulations to lian''er, you have caught a Ning Dao spirit that even emperor level warriors want!"


    Gu Xuan really did not know how to express his thoughts at this moment.


    Qi Yun Jinlong, is it really against the weather?


    "No, isn''t Qi Yun Jin long unable to play a role in front of me? That is to say, just now that one Ning Dao spirit, really had no way out, bumped into? "


    Gu Xuan was very puzzled. Even if it was, his luck would be too bad!


    "Why, is it so simple? Isn''t it that the easier to catch the Ning Dao spirit, the lower the grade? Am I wasting my chance? "


    Lian''er looks sorry.


    "Waste your sister! You bastards, I ask you to help me. You don''t know what''s good or bad. You dare to attack the Taoist spirit I like. You don''t know how to live or die! "


    The emperor level old man looked very angry, and the opportunity of killing appeared. Looking at lian''er''s appearance, he was eager to devour her alive.


    "Go away!"


    If he dares to release such a strong killing opportunity on lian''er in front of him, Gu Xuan will not be indifferent. He is just an imperial warrior, and he can''t get into his eyes.


    When Gu Xuan was drinking, the old man was hit by a roar of sound.


    "How can it be? Who are you?"


    The emperor level old man''s body was completely out of his control, and he flew out of a thousand feet away before he stopped his body.


    That boy, how terrible!


    "But how can the Ning Dao spirit I like be taken away by others? That girl must die! I don''t believe you can protect them all the time


    The emperor level old man, with a look of vengeance and a sneer, followed lian''er a few people.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the emperor level old man, but he didn''t care about it. He didn''t have to do it by himself. With the luck of lotus, he could drink a pot.


    "What a powerful Ning Dao spirit, I actually condensed my own whip way!"


    Lian''er''s eyes are full of joy, and her heart is moved. A long whip appears in the void, dancing and generating wind. It is extremely mysterious.


    Lian''er''s realm was promoted to Zong level one star directly when it condensed the whip way!


    With this speed of progress, Yang Yu and master Chuangong were convulsing. After years of hard training, they couldn''t compare with others!


    "You continue to look for Ning Dao elves, remember, the third time, even if it is the lowest level into the road spirit, also don''t dislike."


    Gu Xuan reminded Yang Yu and Chuangong elder that, after all, they were not as lucky as lianer.


    After that, Gu Xuan ran away. He didn''t want to be too close to lian''er, which would affect her luck.


    As soon as Gu Xuan left, the emperor level old man who was hiding behind lian''er could not wait to rush out.


    "How dare you rob my Ning Dao spirit? It''s the whip spirit whose grade has reached the top grade! I will kill you


    Majestic momentum, from the emperor of the old body gush, a long whip, from his hands.


    When a whip attacks lotus, I can see that there are whip shadows all over the sky. The terrible momentum covers the space of 100 Zhang. Even if dozens of sect level peaks are wrapped, they will fall under this whip!


    In the distance, Gu Xuan gazed at all these things from afar, with a smile on his lips.


    If you dare to attack lian''er, it''s definitely an act of seeking death!


    As if in order to confirm Gu Xuan''s conjecture, lian''er was as frightened as a fool and did not move. After all, the attack of a powerful emperor was too powerful.


    All the warriors who noticed the attack of the emperor level old man looked at lian''er one after another, and their eyes flashed with pity.


    In their opinion, lian''er has only one way to die. What a nice girl.


    But, at this moment, in the void, quietly, a seemingly ordinary stone fell down.


    Bang!


    On the top of the head of an old man of imperial rank.


    Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere. After the emperor level old man snorted, the whole person fell from the sky. His eyes were staring at the eldest, and he died in his eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes showed a shock or strange look. An imperial warrior, who was absolutely strong among the dead, was killed by a stone?


    "Is that stone a treasure?"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    A word awakens the dreamer. The stone that can kill the emperor level warrior should not be an ordinary stone.


    However, no matter how they observed, the stone was as ordinary as it could be.


    Soon, though, someone found out.


    "This is not an ordinary stone, I can''t put it into the space ring!"


    A cry of surprise sounded, more people are trying to get in this stone income space ring, but none of them helps.


    This stone, as if rooted in the secret land of lotus God, was not moved at all.This is just a small episode, all people''s eyes finally focused on the Ning Dao Rune and the Ning Dao elves.


    From time to time, there was a light falling down and sent a famous warrior out of the mysterious land of lotus without getting anything.


    Gu Xuan stood in the void, squinting his eyes and staring at the huge stone on the ground from a distance.


    "That huge stone is absolutely weird. If you have a chance, you must take him out of the mysterious lotus land and study it well." Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    However, the most important thing now is to capture the most suitable Ning Dao spirit.


    According to the words of some warriors around him and Gu Xuan''s own research, he has roughly found out the grades of these Ning Dao elves.


    These Ning Dao elves mainly have three grades: inferior, intermediate and superior.


    The most inferior products, the least superior ones.


    However, on top of the top grade, there are even rarer fairies.


    This level of Ning Dao elves are good at camouflage and hiding. They are either Ning Dao runes or disguised as other grades of Ning Dao elves, which are hard to distinguish.


    The goal of ancient Xuan is naturally to capture the best spirit of Ning Dao.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, the energy in his eyes flowed, and he looked at the only fairy in the void.


    At the same time, his soul power also came out. He carefully observed and identified every Ning Dao spirit around him. No matter how good he was at camouflage, there were always flaws.


    Whoosh!


    Several warriors chase a high-grade Ning Dao spirit, passing in front of the ancient Xuan.


    Just as the top-grade Ningdao spirit passed by Gu Xuan, the purple dead gas in the heart of Gu Xuan eyebrow suddenly moved.


    A blue light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Suddenly, in the eyes of Gu Xuan, all the Ning Dao elves changed color.


    The next, the middle and the upper three kinds of Ningdao spirits have become red, yellow and blue respectively.


    In addition to these three colors, there are a few extremely rare purple road elves in the void!


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks violently, it is them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C530

    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    This purple bead of dead gas is like a cheating device.


    The three Ning Dao elves, which were purple in his eyes, were absolutely the best Ning Dao elves.


    Gu Xuan was still and gave out a trace of soul power to firmly lock the three fairies.


    The three Ningdao elves, one disguised as the lowest inferior, wandered slowly among several rocks with a dying appearance.


    The other two, because they were chased by others, had to show the appearance of Shangpin Ningdao elves, and their speed was similar to that of other top-grade Ningdao elves.


    But even so, there are very few people who can get close to them.


    Just now, I passed those people in front of me. I was chasing one of the best Ning Dao elves, but now I have lost them. I''m so angry that I have to catch other Ning Dao elves.


    The limit of three shots per person makes many warriors dare not rush to attack.


    Otherwise, if you fail three times, you will be expelled from the mysterious land of lotus.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuanxin felt something and looked forward to the left.


    There, the pink skeleton stood quietly in the void. Beside her, there were three Ning Dao elves.


    Only a moment later, the three Ning Dao Elves were absorbed by the pink skeleton.


    The bright light appeared on the pink skeleton, just like a round of tomorrow, and passed away in a flash.


    The skeleton of her whole body loomed in the light.


    A moment later, the pink skeleton opened its eyes and a fine light flashed by.


    At the moment, the pink skeleton, with no sadness or joy on her face, was quietly suspended in the air. There was an indescribable change in her whole body.


    All this happened so fast that no one found it except Gu Xuan.


    There was a strange look in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "It''s a great success of imperial rank again!"


    With a smile on his lips, it seems that the red pink skeleton has successfully captured the Ning Dao spirit to enhance his martial arts.


    "Next, it''s up to me."


    The ancient Xuan body moves, then disappears from the void, until the next moment appears, is already in front of a high-quality Ning Dao spirit.


    "Hee hee!"


    Seeing the appearance of Gu Xuan, the Ning Dao spirit actually showed a smile, full of provocation and banter. It seemed that Gu Xuan was destined to be teased by himself, just like the previous martial artists.


    Gu Xuan mouth a hook, then toward that one Ning Dao spirit outstretched a hand.


    The catch was as fast as lightning, and there was not even a shadow left in the void.


    The smile on the face of that Ning Dao spirit is momentarily stagnant. The speed of Gu Xuan is too fast!


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Ning Dao spirit did not hesitate for half a silk. It belonged to the speed of the best Ning Dao spirit. It burst out in an instant, like a meteor, and wanted to escape in a flash.


    However, if the ancient Xuan had been prepared, how could it escape?


    "Time and space!"


    Gu Xuan''s lips moved, showing the way of time and space, and instantly enveloped the spirit of Jingdao.


    Ning Dao ELF''s face changed greatly. The force of time and space was like a cage. No one had any chance to run in which direction it wanted to run.


    The space around it has become extremely distorted. It is just like a separate space, completely isolating it from the outside world.


    Through the twisted hand of the spirit, it will be easy to escape.


    "Got you!"


    Gu Xuan''s lips moved, and a force of soul fell into the spirit of the highest level of Ning Dao and recognized him as the master.


    The spirit of Jingdao, the best product, issued a strong resistance to expel the soul power of Gu Xuan, but it had no effect at all. In the end, Gu Xuan still forcibly recognized the Lord.


    "The first excellent Ning Dao spirit, capture!"


    With a smile on his mouth, Gu Xuan didn''t immediately go to refine the Jingpin Ningdao spirit. Instead, he put it away, moved his body, and ran away to another Jingdao spirit disguised as Shangpin Ningdao spirit.


    In the same way, the second best Ning Dao spirit was captured by Gu Xuan, which was much easier than the first one. Even the way of time and space has not been applied.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were finally locked on the third Jingdao spirit.


    It disguised as a clumsy inferior Ning Dao spirit. It was extremely slow and looked pitifully weak. So far, none of the warriors had ever thought about it.


    If you give all the Ning Dao elves a strong or weak, then this Ning Dao spirit is undoubtedly the weakest.


    Gu Xuan pretended to capture other Ning Dao elves and forced a top-grade Ning Dao elf to the side of the top-grade Ning Dao elves and made a sudden move.


    This one of the best Ning Dao elves didn''t react at all, so he was taken into the bag by Gu Xuan.


    And this scene happened to be seen by mieshura.


    "Ha ha, am I right? Is this your last chance, Gu Xuan?"The disdainful voice of mieshura came from the back of Gu Xuan, accompanied by scorn and ridicule.


    The ancient Xuan head also does not return, light way: "this is really my last time, how?"


    Mieshura laughed: "no wonder, the broken jar is broken? I thought that, with your ability, you should catch several high-grade Ningdao elves. I didn''t expect that you should capture the lower grade Ningdao elves here. It''s really powerful and powerful! "


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked at mieshura like a fool.


    "What kind of Ning Dao spirit do you capture? What does it have to do with you? If you have time to worry about this seat, why don''t you think about how to catch your own Ning Dao spirit? "


    Mieshura said contemptuously: "don''t worry, I have captured three coagulating spirit, but I haven''t refined it yet. I''m here to tell you that whether it''s the book of life and death or the location of the Lord of heaven and earth, I''ll decide! "


    "It''s a good thing to be confident, but if you are too conceited, you should be careful of the wind."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, more like looking at an idiot, this destroy Shura is to catch Ning Dao spirit to grasp the brain to be silly, otherwise, why run to oneself here to show existence?


    "Do you think that if I dare to say so, I will not be relied on?"


    Mieshura''s face showed a wild smile.


    In his hands, there are three more Ning Dao elves who have already recognized the Lord.


    One of them is far more powerful than the other two.


    And the other two Ning Dao elves, but the top class Ning Dao elves.


    "Oh, my God, it''s the cream of the road spirit!"


    "What, there is the spirit of Jingdao


    "Isn''t that maishura? Mieshura, known as the son of heaven, is the strongest under the lotus God! No wonder, besides him, who can catch the best Ning Dao spirit? "


    "The top class Ning Dao spirit can help people to enhance their strength by more than 10 times. How much strength can the best Ning Dao spirit enhance the warrior?"


    Everyone exclaimed, for a time, the whole lotus mysterious place was boiling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C531

    Jingdao spirit, or not appear, once it appears, it is absolutely more than one.


    That is to say, there are other excellent Ning Dao elves!


    However, the best Ningdao elves are very good at camouflage and are more smart than people. They are extremely difficult to find. It is even harder to catch them!


    Moreover, even if it is captured, it is not so easy to recognize it.


    The resistance of Shangpin Ningdao spirit has made many martial artists at the top of the sect unable to recognize him as the master. I''m afraid that other people can''t suppress the resistance of the elite Ning Dao spirit except for the strong ones like mieshura.


    However, everything depends on the chance, no one will think that they are not qualified to recognize the master of the Ning Tao spirit. Maybe, it will become?


    Therefore, even though they know that the probability is very small, many people continue to reexamine the congdao elves who have been discovered before and behaved somewhat strangely.


    This time, even the lower class Ning Road spirit are not many people willing to let go.


    Only a few people are still concerned about the confrontation between mieshura and guxuan.


    "Ha ha, how are you, Gu Xuan? When I refine these two top-grade Ning Dao elves and this excellent Ning Dao spirit, my strength will crush you thoroughly! Then, I will be the first to destroy you


    Mieshura has been excited to the extreme. Originally, he had thought that the chance to defeat the lotus God and the ancient Xuan was very small. But now, God will take care of himself!


    Gu Xuan stood still in the void, as if he had not moved since ancient times. Even the smile on his face seemed to have never disappeared.


    "In my eyes, you are just a clown. I''d like to see how you can make progress by refining these three Ning Dao elves?"


    With his hands behind him, Gu Xuan gazed at mieshura with a playful look.


    "Well, open your eyes and see clearly!"


    Mieshura laughed a few times, and the three Ning Dao elves in his hands flew up and quickly turned around his body for several times. Each way of mysterious energy reached the extreme. With the atomization of Ning Dao spirit''s body, it did not enter into mieshura''s body.


    The whole person of mieshura is surrounded by this mysterious energy. On his head, there is a huge bloody sword, which stretches across the sky, just like the killing magic knife in the deep Shura battlefield!


    Just seeing it makes people feel scared.


    The terrible whirlpool of black clouds condenses and spins in the sky above the secret place of lotus God. It seems that the whirlpool is connected with purgatory. It is extremely terrible and frightening. It has a faint feeling that it can swallow everything!


    "What is that? It''s terrible!"


    "Is that the Dao of mieshura? This is definitely the first person to be buried in heaven and death from ancient times to the present


    Countless praise, from the mouth of a group of martial arts, all praise the destroy Shura.


    "This time the lotus God secret realm line, finally obtains the biggest harvest, certainly is destroys the Shura."


    Some people marvel.


    "He was originally the strongest one under the lotus God, but now he has refined the best Ning Dao spirit. His strength is probably hundreds of times stronger. He is buried in heaven and earth, and another" God "is born."


    Someone has already carried the mieshura to the point of shoulder to shoulder with the lotus God!


    There was a rare flash of dignified color in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Now the extermination of Shura has been a great consummation of the imperial level!


    But the sense of perfection on his body has a faint sense of detachment. He has even touched the edge of the great emperor''s realm!


    The realm of imperial level great consummation was originally difficult to enter, but with the help of the spirit of the supreme Ning Dao, there was a trace of breakthrough in the realm of destroying Shura.


    Perhaps, with an epiphany and a chance at any time, mieshura can surpass the lotus God and become the strongest one in this heaven and earth!


    At the moment, the lotus God is hidden in a space completely different from the secret realm of lotus God.


    In her hands, she also holds two top-grade Ning Dao elves and a top-grade Ning Dao elf.


    "At last! This time, the way of heaven, I finally broke free of your shackles and captured three Ning Dao elves. With them, I will be able to break through the shackles, promoted to the realm of the great emperor! Then, it will be easy to become the Lord of the dead and the sky! "


    Lotus God''s face is full of smile, three Ning Dao elves are refined in her hands.


    At this moment, the lotus God is in the secret state.


    Whoosh!


    Within a thousand meters, all the original Qi condensed into liquid was absorbed by mieshura, which replenished his consumption of martial arts and consolidated his realm.


    Practicing in the secret realm of lotus God is like having inexhaustible energy. You don''t have to worry about hitting the realm, and the energy to consolidate the realm is not enough.


    Mieshura opened his eyes and stared at Gu Xuan.


    He held out a hand, a bloody sword, in his hand condensed.


    "Next, let you see my Shura Dao! Now I, even if the lotus God is not afraid, destroy you, easyMieshura stares at Gu Xuan with strong confidence.


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan gently spread out his hands, and the black and white light was on.


    A simple ancient book, appeared in his hand, is the book of life and death!


    Anger and stillness circulate on the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the exterminator quietly, and the corner of his mouth said, "do you think you can really kill me?"


    Mieshura sneered and said, "what do you think? Today, even if you have a life and death book, you can''t keep your own life! "


    "Who said I was going to use the life and death book? I just don''t want the powerful way of life and death in the book of life and death to affect my next promotion. I''ve been at the top level for a long time. "


    The book of life and death flies high, hovering on the top of the ancient Xuan, far away from it.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t worry about being robbed of the book of life and death. It was his own property and no one could rob it.


    Gu Xuan took out a Ning Dao spirit, which was the last one that Gu Xuan caught. It looked like a stupid "inferior Ning Dao spirit".


    This extremely fine Ning Dao spirit didn''t react at all, so he was caught by Gu Xuan. Up to now, he still pretends to be stupid.


    As soon as the Ning Dao spirit appeared, it immediately caused a lot of ridicule.


    Mieshura laughs most fiercely, almost covering his stomach.


    "I''m laughing to death. I''ve caught the lower grade Ning Dao spirit. You don''t hide it, but you dare to take it out. Why, do you want to use it to realize Tao and promote the imperial realm? It''s really amazing. I''m so happy, ha ha... "


    Mieshura laughed, as if to use laughter, vent the discontent that had been suppressed by the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "who told you that what I caught was the lower class Ning Dao spirit? I''ll take a look at something you can''t even look at? "


    Gu Xuan said: "ignorance is not terrible. What''s terrible is that we should be proud of ignorance. In the end, we will only be ourselves."


    Gu Xuan gently touched the Ning Dao spirit, and suddenly, the whole spirit and spirit of this Ning Dao spirit had undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Hee hee!"


    Ning Dao spirit''s eyes are also like looking at a fool, as if to laugh at his ignorance.


    At this moment, the eyes of all those who saw this scene changed at the same time.


    "How could it be possible to have the highest quality Ning Dao spirit?"


    The face of destroy Shura, instantly become ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C532

    "I worked hard and cost a lot to find a high-quality Ning Dao spirit. How long have I prepared for today, do you know? If you are an outsider, what qualifications do you have to capture the Jingtao spirit? "


    Mieshura''s eyes were red, and he looked at Gu Xuan. If Gu Xuan was a refining spirit, what would his strength grow to?


    "No, you''re just lucky to catch a high-quality Ningdao spirit. What you just wanted to capture should be the inferior Ningdao spirit, right? The third chance is so conservative, which shows that you failed in the first and second capture, right? "


    Mieshura stared at Gu Xuan, as if he wanted to get a positive answer from him.


    If he can only catch the ancient spirit, he may not be able to surpass himself.


    After all, he has captured a high-quality Ningdao spirit and two top-grade Ningdao elves!


    The corner of the mouth of the ancient Xuan drew a beautiful radian, and his eyes were full of banter and looked at mieshura.


    At the moment, destroy Shura, already square inch chaos, jealousy, has made the heart crazy.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t mean to destroy Shura.


    In the eyes of all the people staring at him, Gu Xuan once again appeared a Ning Dao spirit on his right hand. Moreover, no matter in his eyes or momentum, he was not weaker than the first Ning Dao spirit!


    Another excellent Ning Dao spirit!


    Among the crowd, a continuous sound of breath was heard. With a roar of surprise, all those who heard the sound looked in the direction of Gu Xuan.


    "How could it be? How can a person capture two of the best Ning Dao elves? Even if it is three high-quality Ning Dao elves, can catch the people is also very few? We have captured two excellent Ning Dao spirits. Since the appearance of the mysterious lotus land, only the legendary one has succeeded


    "Does the way of heaven care for him? Can we say that he has been chosen by the way of heaven to become the next Lord of heaven and earth


    "There''s no reason for that. The way of burial has already fallen. Besides, how could he choose an outsider?"


    All of them were stunned by the two excellent Ning Dao spirits in front of Gu Xuan.


    Mieshura''s chest heaved sharply, and his whole body was bleeding red. He was already jealous of the edge of collapse, and his heart was full of demons.


    "Even if you catch two of the best Ning Dao elves, you are still going to die today! I am already in a perfect situation of imperial rank. Even if you are promoted, you are only promoted to the imperial rank. I have absolute suppression on you


    Mieshura pointed to Gu Xuan and roared angrily.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the destroy Shura was about to be possessed.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a hand."


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes.


    "Who said I only caught two of the best Ning Dao elves?" The color of banter was stronger in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    As soon as this was said, everyone turned pale.


    "Do you think he has a third Jingdao spirit? How can it be? I''ve never heard of anyone catching three of the best Ning Dao elves


    Some people exclaimed, half questioning and half shocked.


    Mieshura also changed his face, an extremely bad feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Xuan grinned, his left hand slowly spread, and the third Jingpin spirit appeared on his palm, circling and jumping, so lively.


    "But I''ve been caught by some elves, but I''m not sure that Ben''s face has been caught by the three fairies


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were completely focused on mieshura, as if he was afraid that others would not know what he was talking about.


    "Isn''t that the company you''re holding out for me to smoke?"


    Gu Xuan said it lightly.


    After a moment of silence, the whole mysterious lotus land was boiling.


    "Three fairies of the highest quality, captured by the same person? Is the world crazy? "


    "Three of the best Ning Dao elves, this is the only thing, his luck, really strong to this point?"


    All the people exclaimed and breathed the cool air again and again.


    "No, I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it


    Mieshura''s face turned red, covered in a layer of blood mist, like a madman, roaring up to the sky.


    Poof!


    Destroy Shura suddenly spurt a mouthful of blood, impatient attack heart, a head fell to the ground.


    Gu Xuan shook his head lightly. The mieshura was too arrogant in this small place. He thought that he was really the strongest one under the God of dead lotus, and he could be invincible in the world.


    Even this setback can''t stand, absolutely can''t become a great emperor.


    His last step of breaking through the shackles of the great emperor''s realm was never able to step out after experiencing the numerous demons.Gu Xuan had no sympathy for the extermination of Shura. He thought about it and began to refine the three fairies.


    The three fairies, the best of all, released their dazzling brilliance, turned into white smoke visible to the naked eye, and quickly disappeared into the heart of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows.


    On the ancient Xuan''s body, the same light blooms. The color of the light is hard to describe with words, and it is extremely complex.


    A mysterious breath appeared on the ancient Xuan.


    On the top of the ancient Xuan''s head, a huge whirlpool was formed. The whirlpool was like a black hole, spinning constantly, as if it could swallow everything!


    A vast old breath appears from this whirlpool, as if from a world to this world, revealing a noble temperament.


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan''s whole body has become a golden man, radiant.


    Most of the original vitality in the secret realm of lotus God seems to be boiling, and they are gathering in the direction of ancient mystery.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan was wrapped up in the terrible tornado.


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible! This is just a promotion from the patriarchal level to the imperial rank. How could such a terrible vision arise? "


    "It''s true that some people believe that the imperial rank is promoted to the imperial realm. These energies are enough for tens of thousands of people to be promoted to the imperial rank. "


    Gu Xuan bathed in the golden light, his eyes are also shining with gold. His whole person is like a god of war from ancient times, wearing armor and suppressing the heavens!


    There is a thin layer of separation between the peak of Zong level and that of emperor level. At this moment, it finally lost its suppression!


    Click!


    Like the sound of paper tearing, Gu Xuan''s body gushed out the power of fire like the river and sea water.


    Whoosh!


    The space around the ancient Xuan was suddenly ignited by a spark and turned into a sea of fire.


    The breath of senhan covers the whole area, and the whole space seems to be translated into the polar ice field.


    Many soldiers who were caught off guard and did not retreat in time were frozen and fell from the air in the low temperature.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    There were big holes in the ground.


    Around Gu Xuan''s body, the hundred Zhang flame was swallowing the original energy like raindrops. These energy gathered in Gu Xuan''s body and disappeared into the core of ice soul cold inflammation.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Hundred Zhang flame, shape change, like a female emperor, wearing a gold crown, overlooking the earth!


    Her hands, holding a beautiful crown, wearing in the head of the ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes slowly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C534

    "Kill!"


    Behind Gu Xuan, mieshura burst out a scream of exhaustion.


    The dagger in his hand was raised high, and the surging blood ran straight to Xiaohan. It was the spirit of killing. The terrible intention of killing almost covered the area of thousands of Zhang.


    "Shura sword technique!"


    The terrifying sense of the sword stretches across the void, and all kinds of visions appear in the sky. It seems that there is an extremely evil and powerful sword shadow.


    Under the shadow of the sword, there are opportunities to kill. Even some of the emperor level warriors in the secret land of lotus God feel a kind of terrible killing opportunity that covers them, and they can''t help but shiver.


    The Shura Sabre technique is the most powerful skill that has been hidden in the destruction of Shura. After his accomplishment, he can use this skill no more than three times!


    Once used, even if the enemy is a number of emperor level warriors, he can kill them with one knife.


    Especially now, mieshura is not only promoted to Emperor level, but also falls into madness. The heart demon has dominated his body. He only wants to kill Gu Xuan. Therefore, his power is so concentrated that it is almost unimaginable!


    "Too strong! How strong is mieshura? Is this the strength that the warrior can achieve? Only the lotus God can do this? "


    Countless people exclaimed.


    There is a trace of surprise in the eyes of the red pink skeleton. Even if the lotus God is caught off guard, he will be injured.


    Boom!


    The blood red sword splits down from the void, and the space is almost completely split into two parts. Under this knife, the world seems to have become the purgatory of Shura, a piece of blood red, a killing machine, blood into a river, corpses like mountains!


    Faced with such a terrible knife, Gu Xuan had no fear on his face.


    Even, he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and stepped out gently.


    Like a flash, Gu Xuan''s figure suddenly disappeared from the void, but only a moment later, his figure appeared in front of the Dagao.


    All the powers and killing opportunities of this sword will cover the ancient Xuan in an instant!


    "You are on your own! Die... "


    Mieshura''s face was crazy. Although he did not know why Gu Xuan suddenly wanted to die, he was very aware of the power of his attack. Even if he was another warrior of imperial level who was cut by this sword in a hurry, there was only one way to die!


    Hum!


    The sword trembled and suddenly burst out a dazzling blood red light. The power was completely released!


    Bang!


    A huge explosion, a blood red light ball from small to large, and finally exploded, like the sun exploded, the huge energy, impact on the area of 5000 meters, wave after wave, sweep everything, crush everything!


    This terrible power makes everyone change color. The power of this degree is beyond the cognition of almost all martial arts.


    In their view, in this terrible explosion, no one can survive, even if it has just refined the ancient mystery of three excellent Ning Dao elves.


    Even when he destroyed Shura, his face was full of ecstasy and thought that Gu Xuan had been completely killed by him.


    Only the pink skeleton, the face suddenly raised a faint smile, but flash away, almost make people think it was a mistake.


    Just then, at the core of the explosion, a figure appeared slowly.


    A white dress first revealed, that figure stands on the earth, like an ancient god statue, standing in the world, immortal!


    When the aftershocks of the explosion slowly dissipated, Gu Xuan''s true face was revealed to the public again.


    He has a clean face, a pair of hands behind his back, the sky is not surprised.


    "How could it be?"


    A cry of surprise sounded and Gu Xuan appeared unhurt, subverting almost everyone''s imagination.


    "Is he a man or a devil? Or is it God? "


    Someone murmured to himself.


    Even if it is the most optimistic about ancient Xuan''s red pink skeleton, his eyes are full of shock.


    That''s the most powerful blow to destroy Shura after the strength has been increased dozens of times!


    Gu Xuan didn''t have anything?


    "Emperor level great consummation, in your eyes, is nothing already?"


    Just promoted to Emperor level, the red pink skeleton, who thought he had the ability to compete with Gu Xuan and lotus God, could not help but smile bitterly.


    Now!


    Gu Xuan was staring at the shocked mieshura, and a faint smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s just like this. It''s no more than that. You, more than that. "


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, seemingly light, but the speed was as fast as the extreme, as if in a flash, appeared behind the mieshura.


    "How did you block my best shot? Your realm is clearly just the beginning of imperial class? Even if you are the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan, you can''t block my attack without your hand. "


    Exterminating Shura seemed crazy. He didn''t see Gu Xuan''s hand, but how could he be unhurt?Gu Xuan chuckled indifferently and said: "according to the strength of the burial of heaven and death, my emperor is indeed in the early stage of imperial rank, but there is one thing, you are right. I am the supreme emperor in the ninth five year plan."


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face was even worse.


    "Perhaps the emperor''s ninth five year plan is special. Under the great emperor, I am the absolute ruler! No matter it''s emperor level, clan level, King level, martial arts people, as long as I want to, an idea, they will die in front of me. "


    Gu Xuan stretched out a finger and slowly pointed to Baihui acupoint on the top of mieshura.


    Destroy Shura like crazy, the whole body energy suddenly erupts, want to fight with the ancient Xuan to die together.


    "The emperor said that in the Imperial ranks, the emperor is the absolute ruler!"


    Gu Xuan''s tone was flat. As soon as his voice fell, the energy that mieshura had originally burst out unexpectedly returned to his body at the same speed, swimming in the meridians. No matter how driven by mieshura, it had no effect.


    "Why, what have you done to me? Is this a curse? "


    Mieshura''s eyes finally showed the color of fear.


    This is too terrible. The energy he just burst out was totally out of his control and completely returned to his body. Now he is an ordinary sect peak, and he can''t beat it.


    "Maybe you have some misunderstanding about the absolute ruler, so the emperor will explain it to you again. As long as it is the energy of the warriors below the great emperor''s territory, the attacks they carry out have no effect on the emperor. "


    Gu Xuan raised his head and looked up at the sky. He was full of heroic spirit.


    "That is to say, from today on, the only enemies of the emperor are the warriors above the great emperor''s territory. Don''t say that there is only one you, even if there are tens of thousands of mieshura in front of me, one thought of me will block all your meridians, burst and die! "


    Gu Xuan''s heroic dry cloud, stretched out that finger, finally point on the top of the hundred meeting point of mieshura.


    "No..."


    Mieshura screamed, and the feeling of death enveloped him in an instant.


    Only a moment later, mieshura''s body was completely turned into powder and dispersed in the wind.


    "Lotus God, come out. It''s time to finish."


    The voice of ancient Xuan reverberates in the whole mysterious lotus land!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C535

    At this moment, all the people in the secret realm of lotus God had not been able to react from the astonishment that mieshura had just been killed, and fell into another kind of shock.


    "What did Gu Xuangang say? Do you want the lotus God to come out and make an end? "


    "The lotus God is the God who buries heaven and earth, and is the pillar of the whole heaven and earth. The Lord of the secret land of lotus God, even though he is strong, how dare he shout to the lotus God?"


    "It''s just sensationalism. How can the lotus God see him in the same way?"


    However, just as the public''s comments intensified, there was a sudden turbulence in the void.


    A door of space opens, and at the other end of the door, there is a strong, noble and supreme breath.


    A lotus platform, flying out of the space, is suspended in the air, emitting dazzling colorful glow, shining in the world.


    In the sky, I think of the decadent Sanskrit, illusory, mysterious and Soul-catching, which makes people feel awed, worshipped and willing to pay everything for it.


    This sound, in almost all the ears of martial arts, is the sound of nature, as if it contains some kind of truth between heaven and earth.


    A famous warrior looked at the lotus terrace and was extremely enthusiastic.


    Lotus God that beautiful figure, slowly appeared on the lotus platform.


    Fury of momentum, from her body gush out, a circle, cleaning up the whole lotus mystery.


    The supreme majesty emanates from her body. Even if she is the real God at this moment, no one will not believe her.


    A famous martial artist knelt down and called out the name of the lotus God. From these warriors, a thread of silk thread was formed and connected to the lotus God.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank suddenly. He was surprised to find that there was a tiny golden liquid on the silk thread, which went from the warriors to the lotus God through the silk thread.


    Lotus God eyebrow slightly a pick, full of domineering, arrogant Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, I can give you a chance. If you are willing to be loyal to me, I can spare you from death. Otherwise, your fate will be a hundred times more miserable than destroying Shura!"


    Lotus God''s eyes are full of indifference, it seems that he did not put ancient Xuan in his eyes.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. His absolute rule over the imperial realm could not affect the lotus God at all.


    In other words, the present lotus God is no longer the realm of imperial level great perfection.


    Gu Xuan frowned: "my emperor is very curious, what ability do you have to say this sentence? Have you just made a breakthrough? It''s a pity that although you have made a breakthrough, I can''t feel the breath of the real imperial realm from you. "


    The lotus God looked at him with a cold smile: "I have really broken through, and I have not been promoted to the real emperor''s realm. Now, I am a half step kingdom! However, even if it is only half a step, I can drive many mysteries of the great empire. You are only at the beginning of the imperial level, and you have no chance of winning. I advise you to hand over the book of life and death immediately and submit to me! "


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth has a beautiful radian.


    "The lotus God just now is extremely overbearing. He wants to kill the emperor, kill the Shura, and kill the pink skeleton. Now you have improved your strength, but you don''t want to kill this emperor? Whether I can boldly guess that you are not stable at all, and you may fall into the imperial realm at any time. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of wisdom to see through everything.


    "When the time comes, with the absolute rule of the emperor''s realm, will you beat your teeth all over the place?"


    As soon as Gu Xuan said this, all the martial arts turned pale and couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "How unreasonable, Gu Xuan, you are too arrogant. The lotus God is merciful. It is your great nature that she wants you to be loyal. You should be punished for your bad words!"


    "Please punish the lotus God and break him into pieces to make an example."


    "Lord lotus, these evil thieves should never be tolerated. They should be killed as an example."


    A group of martial artists were so angry that they wanted to immediately kill Gu Xuan for the lotus God. Unfortunately, they couldn''t beat him.


    The lotus God didn''t even look at these warriors.


    She gazed at Gu Xuan and said, "I''m really unstable. It''s all due to the bloody lotus plotting against me. Otherwise, I''m already in the realm of the great emperor. How can I pay attention to you?"


    After a meal, lotus god suddenly showed a smile of conspiracy.


    "Now, your people are in my hands. You can have 10 interest time to consider the conditions I have just given you."


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks and suddenly looks in a direction.


    There, three lotus blossomed in the sky, and their roots bound lian''er, Yang Yu and Chuangong elder to death.


    Yang Yu saw Gu Xuan looking over and yelled, "master, don''t care about us. Kill her!"


    Lian Er also roared: "brother Gu Xuan, don''t be threatened by her."


    Gu Xuan looked back and looked at the lotus God again.


    His expression was as cold as ice, and he wanted to cut the lotus God in front of him."It''s time for ten minutes. Tell me your answer? Surrender, or watch them die! Then, you will die too


    The tone of lotus God is full of threat!


    The attitude is even more resolute.


    It can be imagined that if Gu Xuan dares to say no, the three of lian''er will really die.


    "However, lianer has a golden dragon with Qi. How could she be caught by the lotus God? Can lotus suppress the Qi of lotus God even if she has a golden dragon?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "No, it''s impossible. There must be something else that I''ve ignored. "


    Gu Xuan stares at the lotus God quietly. The ten rest time has come, and he must make a decision immediately.


    "In that case, I''ll tell you my answer..."


    Gu Xuan deliberately drags time, energy flows in his eyes, and soul power gushes out, carefully observing everything around him.


    Suddenly, all of Gu Xuan''s attention was focused on the root cause and effect line between the warrior and the lotus God. How familiar was that golden energy?


    Gu Xuan finally sounded. When he was promoted to the first emperor of the ages, there was a drop of golden liquid in his soul power.


    That drop of golden liquid is the same as the golden energy in the silk thread.


    "It''s not ordinary energy, but something close to the power of the soul Yes


    The four words flashed through Gu Xuan''s mind!


    Those four words belong to the legend The power of faith!


    "There''s no mistake. These warriors were influenced by the saying that the lotus God is a God. Subconsciously, they took the lotus God as their guardian God. In addition, the lotus God was promoted to the half step emperor realm. Although the realm was unstable, the momentum was still bluffing. These people really worship the lotus God, and they have the power of devout faith. "


    With the suppression of the power of faith, the Qi in lian''er''s body, jinlongqi, is afraid to come out, unless all the causal lines are cut off!


    "My answer is Surrender to your sister


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C536

    "Surrender Your sister? "


    Everyone was shocked to stare round eyes, how dare someone talk to Lotus God like this?


    How dare anyone blaspheme the lotus God?


    For a time, the crowd was furious. Almost everyone here grew up listening to the legend of the lotus God. The lotus God was the supreme existence in their hearts.


    However, Gu Xuan had the courage to blaspheme the lotus God and killed him 10000 times!


    Even after listening to Gu Xuan''s words, the lotus God was stunned for a moment before reacting, and his face was filled with rage!


    She''s a beautiful lotus God. How dare anyone talk to her like this?


    The last blood lotus who dare to talk to him like this has been sealed completely by her and will never appear!


    And Gu Xuan''s fate will be a hundred times as miserable as he is!


    Lotus God''s face suddenly chills. Her hands bear extremely complex Dharma Seals. The energy gushes out from her body, condensing a series of arm thick energy chains, and instantly blocks this space!


    Hum!


    Looking at it, Gu Xuan felt that the space of tens of thousands of feet around him was suddenly shaking, and the whole space was blocked up, and even the power of space could not be mobilized.


    "It''s really the lotus God. Even if it''s only a half step of the imperial realm, it can do so. It''s a real means of the great emperor''s realm to block tens of thousands of square feet of space. As a matter of principle, it''s just impossible to achieve the goal of half a step in the imperial realm. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a faint smile, and the lotus God blocked the space. He was not disappointed, but happy.


    This shows that the lotus God is not strong enough to kill, otherwise, she would not be so afraid of herself and block up the space means she is good at.


    "But what I do best is not the means of space."


    In ancient Xuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed through his eyes, which suddenly turned into a shadow, like a meteor, and suddenly rushed to the lotus God.


    Where he passed, there were many ripples in the space. Even under the seal of lotus God, many spaces were stabilized, but he still couldn''t bear the power he burst out!


    "Star picking hand!"


    Gu Xuan clapped it out with one hand. The momentum was rolling and the energy was surging. An energy fingerprint came down from the sky, just like the hand of heaven, emitting the vast power belonging to the supreme of the ninth five year plan!


    This space is almost boiling, and even a famous martial artist tens of thousands of feet away feels palpitating.


    Lotus God''s face showed a trace of sneer: "diaozi small skills, dare to show off in front of me, since you want to die faster, I will help you! Up to now, you still don''t understand. The mysterious land of lotus is the place I control. Here, I am the heaven! You are not qualified to fight against me


    The lotus God roared, a tyrannical momentum, from her body suddenly swing out, rolling, inspired the power of heaven and earth, to suppress everything, massacre everything!


    "Ten thousand ways to pass the mystery, thunder to the unicorn, and evil to kill!"


    The lotus God''s hands bear the Dharma seal. The lotus blossoms out of the sky and quickly condenses. It turns into a thunderbolt unicorn, crackling and flashing. It runs wildly in the void, dragging out a long electric light, like a road to the sky!


    The dazzling light shines on the sky. The thunder and lightning Unicorn roars, deafening, and the whole mysterious lotus land falls into shock.


    Whoosh!


    The thunder and lightning Unicorn rushed toward the palm of Gu Xuan, as if to tear the sky and kill everything in front of him!


    All worshipers of lotus God opened their mouths wide.


    "Too strong! Is this ray the evil spirit? Zhigang Zhiqiang, kill all the ghosts and monsters, Gu Xuan''s clown, I''m afraid that under this attack, I''m afraid the ashes will be annihilated! "


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of the lotus God. This attack is so strong that no one can carry it. It''s a pity that Gu Xuan was killed so easily. It''s really cheap for him!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t cost him. This divine thunder makes my soul feel palpitating, which indicates that there is a soul attack effect. After the ancient Xuan is hit, the spirits must be destroyed, and there is no chance of reincarnation under the nether world!"


    "So it is. Let us witness with our own eyes how the ancient mystery became ashes."


    In the eyes of many warriors, there is expectation. They are more and more devout and reverent to the lotus God. More and more power of faith is pouring out of their bodies and into the lotus God.


    Gu Xuan noticed this phenomenon for the first time, but he didn''t worry at all.


    "Can you really block my attack?"


    Gu Xuan sneered in his heart and stared at the front.


    Finally, with the star picking hand, the huge energy palm and Leifa Qilin collide with each other!


    Boom!


    As soon as the two absolutely opposite terrorist energy contact, there will be an earth shaking explosion, which instantly engulfs the lotus God and Gu Xuan.


    The vast and scattered aftershocks of the explosion seemed like a meteorite falling from the calm lake. It set off an unimaginable storm wave and cleaned up the whole lotus mystery.Even if the space sealed by the lotus God is extremely stable, it is still distorted, as if it may be broken at any time and space cracks will appear.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan and Lian Shen, who were engulfed by the aftereffects of the explosion, are not over.


    Almost at the same time when the aftershock of the explosion affected both of them, there was a strange look in their eyes. They both knew that the attack just now could not kill each other.


    Now, when the space is unstable and the sight is not clear, it is the best time to attack!


    Both of them have strong confidence in their own combat power. Therefore, as if they had made an appointment, they rushed to each other at the same time!


    Whoosh!


    The two figures appeared in the core of the explosion at the same time.


    Bang bang bang!


    The two immediately fought thousands and hundreds of times, abruptly separated.


    "Die, Gu Xuan! I am the incarnation of lotus flower. If the lotus platform is not destroyed, I will not die. How can you compete with me? "


    The lotus God gave a violent drink.


    "Ten thousand dharmas, lotus fire, dragon dance!"


    A flame gushed out from the lotus God''s body, and a fire dragon condensed with the lotus God''s dance, soaring in the air, gazing coldly at the ancient Xuan.


    Oh


    The fire dragon roared and rushed to Gu Xuan!


    The temperature of the dragon is so high that even the energy of the aftershock of the explosion seems to have been melted and become weak.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks. Needless to say, this kind of flame belongs to the lotus God, and the fourth flame on the sky fire list Burn the sky fire!


    This is also the strongest flame on the burning land!


    Even the name of the burning sky continent comes from it.


    The fire dragon is flying, sending out a strong dragon breath, but it has no intelligence, some have only one purpose: destruction!


    The fire dragon points straight to the ancient mystery!


    Gu Xuan sneered. He just burned the sky and wanted to burn himself. It was a joke.


    Suddenly, the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks!


    "No, no! This is not an ordinary burning flame, but an karma fire. It is an evil flame contaminated with countless causes and effects. If it is swallowed up, the cause and effect will probably be passed on to me. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was awe inspiring.


    "In that case, let me directly cut off the fire over there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C537

    Karmic fire is also the fire of burning heaven, which is contaminated with countless causes and evils. To kill it, we need to attack fire with fire and kill cause and effect with cause and effect as well!


    Deep in the soul of ancient Xuan, it seems that there is a buzz!


    There is a road, in the depths of his soul!


    That is the ancient Xuan''s way to the heaven, which carries all kinds of feelings of ancient xuanchi''s Fengdan emperor!


    This Dandao, which connects heaven and earth, is vast and endless, connecting with the sky above and connecting with the earth below.


    When Gu Xuan moved in his mind, a magic sword was condensed on the elixir.


    This is an invisible sword. No one can see it except ancient Xuan.


    In ancient Xuan''s eyes, he was dazzling and brilliant, just like the sun shining on his whole soul!


    "This life emperor sword, coagulates the cause and effect, cuts the cause and effect!"


    "The ice soul is cold, you are the supreme fire, when you cut the world flame!"


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes slightly. Then, his eyes suddenly opened, and a light flashed through his eyes.


    There is a little spark flying out of his eyebrows. If you look at it carefully, you will find that this spark is the shape of the sword of this life emperor!


    Whoosh!


    Mars will grow in the wind, only in an instant, it will grow to several feet in size, become a sword shaped Flame.


    The sword of Benming emperor, which only Gu Xuan could see, was wrapped in the flame and showed its shape with the help of the flame.


    Oh


    Fire dragon flying, straight into the ancient Xuan!


    At this moment, there is a faint sign of a complete collapse of the space that was originally impacted by the aftershocks of the explosion.


    At this time, the fire dragon and the ancient Xuan body in front of the life of the emperor sword hit together!


    It was surrounded by flames in a few hundred meters.


    The fire burns the river and the sea, as if it can burn out the sky and the ocean.


    But there was no terrible explosion.


    Just listen to Chi!


    The fire dragon was cut in two. It struggled and roared, but it still turned into idle energy at the speed visible to the naked eye, and there was no spark left.


    Gu Xuan''s original life emperor''s sword is still suspended in the air, just like the sword of gods. It exudes the momentum of the extreme and frightens people''s soul!


    Even the lotus God was frightened by the sword, and a little shock flashed in his heart!


    Soon, though, a smile returned to her face.


    "Ha ha, Gu Xuan, I won. You think you''ll be ok if you kill the dragon! Do you think that''s just an ordinary dragon? It''s ridiculous. It''s the dragon of fire. It''s full of vicious cause and effect. If you cut it, it''s a disaster. Do you know? Soon, there will be countless evil taboos, and you will never die


    The lotus God laughed wildly, as if he had seen the scene that Gu Xuan was haunted by countless evil taboos, and was eaten raw and drank his blood raw.


    Soon, however, her smile stopped suddenly!


    Gu Xuan looked at her like a fool.


    "How can it be? What''s going on? How can you cut the cause and effect? How can you find the power of cause and effect hidden in the dragon Lotus God some daze, mumbling to himself.


    In the dragon of fire, all the forces of cause and effect are broken up, and there is not even a single force of cause and effect left.


    In other words, Gu Xuangang''s attack not only suppressed her burning flame, but also chopped her hidden causal force.


    Gu Xuan was not affected by any force of cause and effect just now.


    Gu Xuan left hand slightly curved, his hand, still holding that invisible life emperor sword!


    This life emperor sword, most of which is condensed by the soul power, has the ability to cut the cause and effect!


    Although there are many causes and effects hidden in the fire dragon by Lotus God, they are too weak.


    This life emperor sword lightly cuts, then all collapse.


    "Lotus God, but so."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth brought up a smile of the winner.


    "Well, I should have said that. But so it is you! Your people are still in my hands. You were so kind to me just now. Then, let them wait for you in the nether world first. "


    Speaking of this, lotus God''s eyes suddenly flashed a grim smile, and her domineering momentum, like banished dust fairy general appearance is extremely inconsistent.


    If the cruel smile let the outside warriors see, I''m afraid, her admirers will be reduced by one-third in an instant!


    "I almost forgot that you have no chance to go to the nether world. Open your eyes and watch, when the aftershock of the explosion dissipates, it is their death date! I will show you clearly how they died in front of you! And how incompetent you are


    The lotus God pointed to Gu Xuan, as if he had already seen Gu Xuan''s dispirited and kneeling down.


    However, the smile almost froze in a moment.


    She only saw Gu xuanxu shake his left hand, which seemed to have been cut by a huge sword. Then, the lotus God felt that he had lost the only connection with all the worshippers.The power of faith she received stopped flowing and disappeared.


    In this case, there is only one possibility!


    "You cut off the connection between me and my group of believers, you cut the line of cause and effect? Do you know what a source of strength that is! That''s the power of faith. How dare you destroy it? "


    The lotus God is almost crazy. The existence of the power of faith not only maintains her peak state all the time, but also constantly improves his strength. Even though it is very slow, it is still improving.


    Losing the power of these beliefs immediately made her lose the possibility of any progress. Next time she wants to have so many warriors to support, worship and be willing to give, I don''t know how long it will take.


    What''s more, the power of these beliefs helped her suppress the Golden Dragon in lian''er!


    What a terrible situation will it become once the lotus God''s Qi has lost its suppression?


    Outside, a cold light flashed through the eyes of the lotus wrapped by lotus roots.


    Even if it is the lotus God, it can''t hurt her elder brother guxuan!


    The core area of the explosion, at last, began to calm down.


    Although their belief in Lotus God has begun to weaken, it has not been noticed by many people.


    All the people are still looking at the core area of the explosion, which is surrounded by dense fog of energy. It is certain that lotus won the battle just now.


    What they were curious about was how miserable Gu Xuan''s death was?


    "If you dare to fight with the God of lotus, I''ll see if he''s dead to death!"


    "No more! There''s no soul left! Unfortunately, we can''t see the soul. We don''t know if there is any soul dregs left! "


    The warriors talked loudly, and almost all of them thought that the ancient Xuan had fallen completely.


    After all, the lotus God is a god!


    The gods can''t be defeated!


    However, when the aftershock of the explosion completely dissipated, revealing a peaceful space, Gu Xuan''s figure was the first to be seen.


    Fury of momentum, from the ancient Xuan body burst out!


    He is not only not dead, but also as if not injured, is still so strong!


    The lotus God''s face was a little ferocious. He looked at the three lotus flowers and ordered them: "kill them! Kill them for me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C538

    The roar of the lotus God immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    They followed the eyes of the lotus God, and immediately found the lotus root tied by the lotus three people.


    Many martial artists frowned. Whether it was the ferocious face of the lotus God or the orders given by the lotus God, the image of the lotus God was greatly reduced in their hearts.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth can''t help but hook.


    "The causal line between lotus God and these people has been cut off by me. Although they still respect lotus God as gods, they are no longer as numb as they were just now. Once there is a gap between what the lotus God does and the lotus God in their hearts, then gradually, everyone''s attitude towards the lotus God will change. "


    Unfortunately, the lotus God, who was so angry that he only wanted to give Gu Xuan some color to see. He did not pay attention to the changes of the faces of those who buried the dead and the sky.


    Moreover, even if you know, the lotus God will not care.


    With her conceit, these people are just chess pieces. If you can use them, you can''t use them. Kill them!


    The three lotus flowers that bound lianer, Yang Yu and Chuangong elder are more tightly bound.


    Suddenly, three petals of lotus fly out.


    Hum!


    The three petals of lotus are like the sharpest Lingbao. They make long marks in the air. They are sharp to the extreme, as if to cut this space.


    And these three petals of lotus fly straight to the three lotus, cutting to their throat!


    "Dying?" Yang Yu closed his eyes with a bitter smile.


    The martial arts master is also bitter.


    However, no one regretted the decision just now and wanted to threaten Gu Xuan with their lives. They would rather die!


    However, at this time, a cold light flashed in lian''er''s eyes. None of them will die!


    A chain suddenly flies out of lian''er.


    Above the chain, twinkled with stars, condensed to the extreme power, almost burst out of it.


    This chain is the highest spiritual treasure of the earth level that lian''er got from the burial of heaven and death. Facing the threat of death, she finally succeeded in breaking through the shackles and summoning this nebula chain!


    In the distance, Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up!


    Nowadays, lian''er is already in the realm of one star. Even he is envious of his rapid progress!


    "Summoning this spiritual treasure can solve the current predicament, but it is not needed now."


    There was a faint smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    Since he cut off the cause and effect thread on the lotus God and the power of faith that constantly enters her body, the three lotus flowers have long been without any threat to lianer.


    Because, the golden dragon of Qi has not been suppressed.


    Sure enough, as if in order to confirm the ancient Xuan''s guess, at this moment, a Ning Dao spirit suddenly fell from the sky.


    When!


    The body of Ning Dao spirit is like a gang iron. After being cut by the three petals of lotus, not only did not leave any scar, but also shattered the three petal lotus.


    "I''ll go!"


    Several warriors simultaneously uttered an exclamation.


    Because that one Ning Dao spirit is a top-grade Ning Dao spirit.


    After being cut by the three petals of lotus, the Ning Dao spirit is also a face muddled. Who pushed himself a little and hurt himself to fall down?


    Although it had amazing defense and was not injured, it was also hit by the force of impact and flew in a direction. Unfortunately, it hit lian''er.


    "What a pain


    Lian''er exclaimed. Lian''er, who could not even hit the emperor level warrior, was hit by a top-grade Ning Dao spirit.


    Then, it seems that the skin was broken, blood flowed down, and a ray of light lit up. The Ning Dao spirit was successfully subdued by lian''er!


    "And this operation?"


    A famous warrior''s old face twitches, and his eyes are full of jealousy. How bad luck would it be to meet such a good thing?


    Even Gu Xuan looked at him from afar, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. Lian''er''s luck was not against the sky, but super against the sky!


    However, bad luck, at least for the time being, seems to be a good thing.


    Bang bang bang!


    Lianer''s Nebula chain is like a spirit snake, which smashes the lotus root that binds the three people in an instant.


    "How could it be? Who the hell is that girl? "


    Lotus God''s face was shocked, as if he had seen a ghost. After being stunned for a moment, he rushed to lian''er.


    Gu Xuan sneered and took a shot at the sky!


    All of a sudden, the surging energy torrent is like a surging river and sea. In the void, it condenses into a huge palm, and smashes down towards the lotus God!


    "That''s not true!"


    As soon as the lotus God bit his teeth, he stopped his body. Gu Xuan''s palm was too terrible. It seemed that the power contained in it was not terrible. But the lotus God knew that with Gu Xuan''s control of energy, once the palm really hit him, he had hundreds of ways to increase the power of this palm by ten times."Ten thousand methods pass through Xuan, shield of thunder law, block!"


    The lotus God''s hands bear the Dharma seal, and the energy gushes out from her body, arousing the power of heaven and earth, condensing a huge thunder shield, like a wall, blocking her in front of her.


    Boom!


    The huge palm condensed by the ancient Xuan suddenly hit the thunder shield and burst out a terrifying power.


    Lei Dun was immediately defeated and turned into a tiny electric light all over the sky. Like an electric snake, he wandered in the void, and even bypassed the power of the giant palm and rushed toward the ancient Xuanxuan.


    Crackle!


    These tiny lights kept beating, sending out a slight explosion, which seemed to be ordinary. However, Gu Xuan noticed that when each tiny electric current pulsating, even the surrounding space seemed to be affected, and there would be very slight distortion.


    If these lights explode at the same time, what terrible power will it produce?


    Or, even if it is this closed space, it will be blown through!


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan naturally would not let this one hand bombard him.


    Hum!


    The black spirit sword appeared in his hand and gently pulled out a sword flower.


    All of a sudden, a series of mysterious runes were formed at the point of the sword. There were thirty-six runes, each of which was as bright as a star.


    "Tiangang sword code, thirty six swords!"


    A sword splits, runes surging, like the flowing Milky way, toward the innumerable tiny lights.


    In the space of thousands of Zhang, all of them are shrouded in sword Qi. All swords rise to the sky, and all power is condensed in 36 runes.


    "Break it to the emperor!"


    Gu Xuan drank a lot, and the roaring Rune broke out with a sword meaning, which covered all the dense lights.


    Boom!


    A series of explosions sounded, and in an instant, all the lights had been chopped by the sword.


    Space is like a doomsday attack, giving people a sense of depression and decay. The space within thousands of meters around, even the thick source of vitality, has disappeared completely.


    Looking at the lotus God, Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank and his body burst out.


    "Die, lotus God! Star picker, sunset


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C539

    On the hand of picking stars, there is a torrent of energy, as if to cover the whole sky!


    The whole space seems to be shaking!


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan, like a god of war, stands in the void, stands aloof from heaven and earth, and ignores all living creatures. Under one hand, the sky and the earth will be destroyed!


    "Want to kill me, dream!"


    The lotus God disdained to smile, and a gorgeous color light burst out on the lotus platform. Her body was like a blink of an eye and disappeared into the void.


    When the next moment appears, she is already behind lian''er.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank, and the huge power burst out of his body was instantly recovered by him.


    Now the lotus God is standing behind lian''er. If he doesn''t stop, even lian''er will be implicated.


    "But how can you, your speed, be so fast? It''s 60000 feet away. It''s impossible to be so fast? "


    The ancient Xuan recovered the energy of the explosion, just like a meteor, crossed the sky, leaped over 60000 Zhang, and appeared in front of lian''er.


    "No, get out of the way!"


    One of the warriors who thought they were hiding at a safe distance left as if they had seen a ghost.


    If Gu Xuan and the lotus God fight, so close, they only fall.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, Gu Xuan sent Yang Yu and the elder Chuangong away tens of thousands of Zhang away.


    As for lian''er, she is firmly locked in by the lotus God. If Gu Xuan rashly moves to send her away, I''m afraid that the lotus God will also hand over and leave lianer in the first place.


    Lotus God looks at lian''er in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Why is your luck so strange? Even I just looked away. Even if I had the luck and golden dragon, I shouldn''t be so strange. It''s not the luck of a warrior. It''s just like... "


    Lotus God said here, immediately stopped, as if the words behind, can not say, or dare not say.


    Gu Xuan stares at the lotus God quietly. Lian''er''s luck has reached the extreme. Originally, he wanted to get the answer from the lotus God, but now it seems impossible.


    Lian''er stares at the lotus God warily.


    "The lotus God in my memory is not like you. Lotus God, compassionate. She is a God and the guardian of the dead and the sky. It''s not you who want to kill me, but also want to kill elder brother guxuan! "


    Lian''er complained bitterly that the image of the lotus God in her heart had plummeted, or had fallen to the point where there was no image.


    Lotus God mouth a hook, eyebrows a pick, a face full of domineering.


    "I am indeed the guardian of heaven and earth. Without me, the earth and heaven would not have known where it had fallen? How can the emperor level warriors be born continuously. Those are my gifts. Little girl, if you are loyal to me, after I become the Lord of heaven and earth, I will personally guide you to practice, and let you become one person under ten thousand people, how about? "


    Lian''er frowned: "I''m not rare! The location of the God of burial should be elder brother Gu Xuan! Even if it''s not brother Gu Xuan, no matter how, you can''t be the one. Otherwise, it will be a disaster to bury heaven and earth. "


    Although lian''er is not deeply involved in the world, she can also see how conceited the lotus God is. If she buried heaven and death in her hands, she will surely be in chaos and suffer a loss of life.


    "Hum! Little girl, since this is the case, I will let you understand that the location of the God of burial will only be mine! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. It costs too much to kill you with your good fortune. However, I will let you see with your own eyes how miserable the death of elder brother Gu Xuan you like


    Lotus god suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Xuan, with a dangerous smile on his mouth.


    However, she did not directly attack Gu Xuan.


    "Time, almost. It''s time. It''s time to clear up."


    With a faint smile from the lotus God, the number of martial artists who have obtained the Ningdao spirit has reached 100, and the opening time of lotus God''s secret place has exceeded an hour.


    "The restrictions set by the way of heaven have been completed. Next, the struggle for the position of the God of burial should begin. How many years have passed, and finally this moment has come! "


    The lotus God''s hands bear the Dharma seal, just like the light of colorful clouds, rising from her body, and the lotus platform under her feet bursts out countless colorful lights.


    Whoosh!


    All the warriors who haven''t caught the Ningdao spirit up to now, and those who only catch the second and the second grade are all hit by the light.


    This is to expel the light. All the people who are hit by the light are directly covered by the light and sent out of the mysterious land of lotus.


    All the bronze coffins of the people who were sent out were stripped out and suspended in the void.


    In the end, there are less than ten people left in the secret place of lotus God.


    Among them, in addition to the ancient Xuan, only one person who burned the sky was left, and even the black mountain old demon was sent out.


    This warrior has been standing in the crowd, far from paying attention to the battle between Gu Xuan and the lotus God, and never shows much fluctuation on his face.However, on the surface, he is the only one who conforms to the image of "barbarian".


    Because of its Yang attribute and dead gas bead, Gu Xuan always behaved like an aboriginal.


    Therefore, this only "barbarian" immediately highlighted in the eyes of the public.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes fell, a smile hung on his face.


    "I thought that, as a representative of Taoism, you have fallen behind. Unexpectedly, you have been hiding here! It''s really worthy of being a Taoist Zangzi. It''s really good to hide. "


    The "barbarian" did not wriggle. His face suddenly changed, and in the blink of an eye, he restored the appearance of daozangzi.


    "I didn''t expect that I was still discovered by elder brother Gu Xuan even though I was hiding so well. I''m really ashamed." Although Tao Zangzi said so, there was no sense of shame on his face.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "the wisdom of Tao Zang Zi and Tao you is still so overdue. I''m worthy of being a Taoist. Looking at the whole place of burial, the people who burn the heaven and the land, in addition to the emperor, only you are 100% of the people who can stay. So, I didn''t find out that it was you. I just cheated you


    Pooh!


    Lianer covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Tao Zangzi was ridiculed by Gu Xuan, and his face was ugly.


    "Worthy of the ancient Xuan, and lie like, get purple dead gas bead man, is fierce!"


    Monk Huang Sheng praised the ancient Xuan with his glorious appearance.


    The red and pink skeleton is white, and monk Huang Sheng has a look.


    "In my opinion, you are far from Gu Xuan. Otherwise, you should try some moves with the lotus God? "


    Huang Sheng repeatedly waved his hands: "although lying strong, but the lotus God just restrain lying, lying is not willing to fight with him alone!"


    "I restrain you, I don''t know, how do I restrain you? What you practice is Buddhism. Buddhism and lotus are predestined. You and I have something in common. Where do you come from


    Lotus God mercilessly exposed Huang Sheng monk.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and said, "since there are only a few of us left here, I''m not polite. I''ll take these copper coffins."


    Gu Xuan took lian''er in his hand, moved his body, and rushed to the copper coffin in the void.


    No matter how much competition will be made for the owner of the bronze coffin, these coffins will be the key!


    Lotus God''s face changed slightly, and his body also moved. He quickly rushed to the copper coffin floating in the void!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C540

    Bang Dang!


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, he collected ten copper coffins buried in heaven into the secret place bag.


    In the heart of lotus God Yilin, the true mystery of the copper coffin buried in heaven is only known to her.


    After expelling the redundant warriors, she wanted to collect the bronze coffins immediately, but considering that Gu Xuan was here, she kept silent.


    The original idea of the lotus God was to stir up the contradiction between Gu Xuan and the people, or to suddenly attack Gu Xuan and seize the bronze coffin.


    In this way, she can seize the opportunity to get more bronze coffins.


    However, it never occurred to him that Gu Xuan, as if he knew the secret in her heart, took the lead in snatching the bronze coffin.


    Gu Xuan always has a smile on his mouth.


    He did not know the secret of the bronze coffin, but before entering the secret place of lotus God, the red pink skeleton and the lotus God reminded him to collect as many bronze coffins as possible.


    Although at that time, the lotus God and the red pink skeleton were just to establish a good relationship with Gu Xuan, and at that time, it was easy to think that the purpose of doing so was to reduce the number of competitors entering the secret land of lotus God.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Gu Xuan didn''t just regard the copper coffin as the key to enter the secret land of lotus God. Therefore, seeing so many copper coffins, he started to plunder directly in the light of the idea of starting first.


    A fine light flashed on the face of the pink skeleton, and she glimpsed the lotus God. Besides the lotus God, she also knew the secret of burying the bronze coffin.


    However, this is a great secret of her, even the lotus God does not know it.


    The reason why she wanted to be the Lord of heaven and earth was that she knew the secret of the copper coffin.


    Originally, knowing this secret, she was able to obtain the Yin attribute dead gas bead. She should have the position of the Lord of the dead earth and heaven in the grave.


    Unfortunately, this time, the death of heaven and earth opened, accidents emerge in endlessly. Finally, even the lotus God joined in the fight for the position of the Lord of heaven and earth, and threatened to kill her. How can we fight for the position of the God of burial?


    The joy of the red pink skeleton''s promotion to the imperial rank has long been diluted.


    The lotus God became a half step emperor''s realm, and Gu xuanneng drew a tie with the lotus God, and then a man named the first sect of Taoism in the land of burning heaven appeared.


    The red pink skeleton felt very tired, but he still had to fight against the lotus God. Otherwise, if the lotus God finally became the Lord of heaven and earth, the people here would die.


    "Gu Xuan, grab as many copper coffins as possible. The lotus God asked me to stop them first!"


    Almost in a moment, the red pink skeleton bit its teeth and made a decision.


    Instead of fighting for the position of the Lord of heaven and death, let Gu Xuan fight for it. In this way, the opportunity is much greater.


    If during this period, if she stops the lotus God again, then the opportunity will be greater.


    Now, instead of being the ultimate winner, she is thinking about being the last person alive.


    "Mr. Huang Sheng, come and help! Otherwise, you must become a dead donkey


    Monk Huang Sheng said angrily, "if you lie down, don''t become dead! However, if you die, why do you add the word "bald donkey" to lying


    The red pink skeleton glared at monk Huang Sheng and snorted coldly. As soon as he moved, it turned into a white escape light. Around his body, a giant skeleton like the heaven and earth appeared and rushed to the lotus God.


    "Lotus God died! Look at my skeleton


    "Do you dare to stop me? Look for death


    The lotus God disdained to smile. With one hand, he put ten bronze coffins into his pocket. The other hand clapped out a clap. The applause roared and the momentum was rolling. The whole space was eclipsed by the shadow of this hand.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    Gu Xuan looked at the pink skeleton with a slight surprise. Almost instantly, he responded.


    I''m afraid it is the red pink skeleton that knows that it is hopeless to compete for the position of the God of burial, so it places its hope on itself.


    "You can''t stop the lotus God, and you don''t have to stop it. No one here can surpass me in terms of looting."


    With a confident smile, Gu Xuan was like a white butterfly shuttling through the flowers, outlining a series of competitive exercises.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan had collected hundreds of bronze coffins.


    Although the lotus God was besieged by monk Huang Sheng and the red pink skeleton, she was not afraid of it. Every time she made a move, it was a tremendous power to shake them off, and she took the opportunity to plunder the bronze coffin.


    In this way, at the same time, she also received a full 70 bronze coffins.


    Daozangzi is now like a runaway horse. It seems that no one cares about him at all. However, this is just what he wants. His collection of copper coffins for burial in heaven has actually got a full 29.


    Lian''er and the rest of the soldiers, with a look of unknowingly sharp, fly left and right, and still collect the copper coffin.


    Unfortunately, the total number of them is only 40.In terms of speed, they are too slow.


    Moreover, half of the 40 bronze coffins were collected by lian''er.


    Looking at lian''er''s continuous collection of copper coffins, Gu Xuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that lian''er had the same secret place bag.


    He had to feel the horror of Jinlong.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept around him. Not only lianer, but also a group of martial artists, including daozangzi, had a secret place bag on their bodies.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan once again put several bronze coffins buried in the secret place bag. His eyes suddenly focused on daozangzi.


    On the secret place bag on the waist of daozang Zi, the unique veins of daomen are carved.


    "How could it be? That''s a Taoist symbol


    Daofu is a kind of small-scale prohibition peculiar to daomen. It has many functions. One of the most important is that it can be used as a communication symbol.


    "But, isn''t it only in the Taoist gate that Taoist symbols can be outlined? How can it be found on this secret place bag? "


    Suddenly, there was a flash in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "The secret place bag was brought in by daozang Zi from the Taoist gate. This is, by reason, impossible. "


    All the people who go out to bury heaven and death will be sealed with their memories. The secret place bag, which is directly related to the copper coffin, is likely to reveal the secret of Zang Tian''s death place. How can a warrior take it out?


    "Anyway? Since there are Taoist symbols on the secret place bag, there are only two possibilities. Or someone brings out the memory of the dead and the heaven, and the secret place bag is imitated by Taoism. Or someone has brought out the secret place bag


    Gu Xuan thought that he was inclined to the second possibility.


    The secret place bag is too mysterious and weird. What it seals is a space, and it is unique to heaven and earth. It is separated from the secret place of lotus God.


    It is impossible to imitate the secret place bag in the outside world.


    In other words, someone in daomen once brought out the secret place bag.


    With this in mind, a more terrible thought appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "If daomen even got out of the secret place bag, then at that time, was there a copper coffin buried in the bag?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C541

    "More and more interesting."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile. His eyes passed by daozangzi, and then he turned around and disappeared in place to collect the bronze coffin buried in the sky.


    Tao Zangzi was putting away a bronze coffin for burial in heaven. For no reason, he felt cold all over his body, as if he had been fixed on by some fierce beast with extraordinary strength. In his mind, the scene of his death appeared in his mind.


    "No, no, it must be an illusion. We have been preparing for nearly a hundred years. This time, it is impossible to lose. The location of the Lord of death must be our Taoist school No, it''s mine! I''m a Tibetan


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction on daozangzi''s face.


    "Grab it, grab it. What if you can grab more bronze coffins? Can it be more than me? "


    Tao Zangzi sneered in his heart and fixed his eyes on Gu Xuan. No matter what, he must be killed today.


    The final decisive battle, will be he and lotus God, but the final victory, must be him!


    Whoosh!


    Tao Zangzi was so excited that he speeded up his speed and took a bronze coffin into his pocket.


    As there are fewer and fewer bronze coffins in the void, the contradiction between a group of warriors is immediately highlighted.


    If the target of the two warriors is to bury a bronze coffin in the sky, that battle is inevitable.


    However, a few warriors who were lucky enough to get the high-grade Ningdao spirit soon fell on their heads and died no longer.


    These people are the top martial artists of the clan level, or the realm of the early emperor level. They thought they had a great chance. Unfortunately, how can they be compared with the evil spirits like Gu Xuan?


    In the end, only the lotus God, Hongfen skeleton, monk Huang Sheng, lian''er, Gu Xuan, Dao Zangzi and others were left.


    Hongfen skeleton and Huang Sheng are standing together. Originally, they worked together to prevent the lotus God from snatching the bronze coffin. Unexpectedly, the strength of the lotus God can cause a huge threat to their lives by raising their hands and feet.


    They couldn''t stop the lotus God from plundering the bronze coffin, so they just gave up and robbed the bronze coffin.


    In this way, the lotus God can get at least less bronze coffins.


    Whoosh!


    Hongfen skull and Huang Sheng looked at each other and flew in the direction of Gu Xuan and lian''er.


    Lian''er is on guard.


    Gu Xuan pulled lian''er behind him and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. They are here to cooperate."


    "Cooperation?" Lian''er looks suspicious.


    The red pink skeleton looked at lian''er, flattered Baisheng and said with a smile, "yes, we are indeed looking for Gu Xuan to cooperate."


    With a smile, Gu Xuan held out a hand: "in this case, hand it in."


    Hongfen skeleton and Huang Sheng monk didn''t mince, so they gave Gu Xuan a bronze coffin.


    Lian''er understood immediately and gave Gu Xuan the bronze coffin she had buried in heaven.


    Each of the three men only left a bronze coffin to ensure that they would not be expelled from the mysterious land of lotus.


    "Don''t you think that you can compete with me for the position of the Lord of heaven and earth with your cooperation?"


    Lotus''s spirit makes her teeth itch.


    The speed with which she collected the bronze coffins was actually affected by the obstruction of the red and pink skeletons, which was much slower than that of Gu Xuan, and only 250 bronze coffins were obtained.


    Gu Xuan originally collected 400 bronze coffins for burial in the sky. With the two red and pink skeletons and lian''er, there were a total of 520 bronze coffins.


    As for daozangzi, he only got 49 bronze coffins.


    The total number of bronze coffins buried in the sky for several people has reached 819, and the remaining one is more than 100. Except for the one on the red and pink skeleton, the rest are either accompanied by the person who received it, or is still buried in heaven and death, and has not been obtained.


    Gu Xuan glanced at Dao Zangzi and his smile flashed away.


    Obviously, he got the least bronze coffin, but his face was full of excitement.


    "It seems that, as I have guessed, daomen have already touched the bottom of the earth of death, and the battle for the Lord of the burial is sure to be won."


    However, if it was the great emperor who was buried in heaven and death, maybe Gu Xuan would be afraid of three points, but only daozangzi, who was the peak of the sect, would not be a threat to him at all.


    The lotus God snorted coldly, his eyes swept toward the crowd, and his face disdained.


    The next is the most important moment, which is also the last thing that must be done among the many restrictions imposed on her by the way of heaven.


    After that, she can act according to her will.


    "In time, all the people here will die!"


    Lotus God mouth a hook, the body gushed out of the domineering momentum, a stream of energy gushed from her body.


    On the lotus platform at the bottom of lotus God''s feet, a brilliant colorful light was emitted. Immediately, the seven battle platforms seemed to fly out of the depth of time and space, flying out of the ancient and desolate breath, which was frightening.All people in this ancient and desolate breath, even gave birth to a humble feeling.


    Gu Xuan eyes energy flow, looking at the seven battle platforms.


    Each of the seven battle platforms has a radius of thousands of feet. There is a mysterious energy surge on it, and runes are flying wildly.


    "This is..."


    The pupil of Gu Xuan suddenly shrinks.


    From the seven battle platforms, he even felt a trace of the rules of heaven! Belong to the rule of heaven and death!


    On that day, the rules of Tao were ethereal and vague, as if they existed or did not exist.


    However, any one looks up, will have a kind of deep in which, cannot extricate oneself feeling.


    As if on those seven platforms, what you have is the most profound truth in the world. It is beautiful, charming and fascinating.


    Lotus God gently waved his right hand in the void, guiding Gu Xuan and others to look at the seven battle platforms.


    "This is a battle platform for burying heaven. Each battle sky contains a power of the heavenly way, representing the inheritance of the heaven''s way of death. If you want to be the Lord of heaven and death, you must accept this inheritance. "


    Speaking of this, the lotus God''s face raised a cold smile.


    "However, when we accept the inheritance, we will face the incredible existence of taboos. The battle against the taboos depends on burying the bronze coffin. Every bronze coffin buried in heaven represents a chance of failure! In the end, those who can accept the complete inheritance will naturally become the Lord of heaven and earth! "


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly and looked at the lotus God: "then, if it is true, what is the use of yin and Yang dead gas beads?"


    Lotus God sneered: "if you have Yin and Yang dead gas beads, you can really become the Lord of heaven and earth. However, if you accept the inheritor first, it is equivalent to the spokesperson of heaven. You say, if I accept the inheritance first, will I destroy your inheritance and rob you of the dead gas of yin and Yang? "


    There was a sudden look in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "I see. Hongfen, your Yin Qi bead, it seems that you can give it to me


    Red pink skeleton hesitated for a moment, and finally took out the Yin attribute dead gas bead.


    Lotus God is a person who has followed the way of heaven. I''m afraid she has studied the inheritance of the way of heaven for a long time. Therefore, she will be unscrupulous and admit to winning.


    Yin attribute dead gas bead, flying out of the hands of the red pink skeleton, went straight into the heart of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows.


    At this point, yin and Yang dead gas beads finally gathered!


    "Gu Xuan, remember, there are secrets on the bronze coffin. I can''t tell you, but you have to know that. We can only believe half of what the lotus God just said


    The red and pink skeletons transmit sound to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn, a hook on the corner of his mouth, step out, into a battle platform.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C542

    The battle platform into which Gu Xuan leaped was shocked and covered with mists.


    The lotus God watched Gu Xuan enter the battle platform, his eyes a Lin, swept to the people.


    Without Gu Xuan, the group of people in front of her were just turtles in a jar. A cruel thought flashed through her mind.


    The red pink skeleton looked at the lotus God coldly: "I advise you not to have unrealistic ideas. Gu Xuan''s strength and Qi are far beyond your imagination. He now has Yin and Yang dead gas beads, and has the most bronze coffins buried in heaven. If you don''t seize the time, you will fail in the end."


    Lotus God cross eyebrow sneer: "want to become the Lord of the dead, is it so easy? From the current performance of Gu Xuan, he has indeed become the object of favor of the way of heaven, but this will become his biggest shackle! Unfortunately, he still doesn''t know? Ha ha


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the lotus God''s voice fell, her figure disappeared from the spot.


    A domineering momentum will cover all people in an instant.


    "Well, you want to stay with me? Arrogant


    Tao Zangzi glanced at an empty void with a cold hum and a wave of his hand. The bronze coffin poured out of the sky!


    Boom!


    In the sky, there are dense copper coffins buried in the sky. At a glance, there are thousands of them.


    The terrible power is pouring down from the copper coffin, as if to suppress the whole space!


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, twenty figures burst out of the copper trunk of the burial day, and they showed a violent momentum, which was the momentum of the imperial realm alone!


    These 20 warriors, one after another, put their martial arts into practice. The torrent of energy gushed out like a flood, attacking all the people below at the same time!


    Lotus God was the first to bear the brunt of this terrible energy, even if she felt palpitation.


    "Ten thousand Dharma pass Xuan, shield of thunder law, give me block!"


    A lightning shield, condensed to the level, blocked in front of the lotus God.


    Boom!


    The energy torrent hit the lightning shield, and the lightning shield suddenly trembled and cracked with a click.


    Bang!


    The flood of energy rushed to the lotus God.


    "Hum! Let you go for a while, and I will take your dog''s life again when I come out of the battle platform! "


    Even though the lotus God had all kinds of doubts and wanted to force daozangzi to explain, he had to give up in the face of this terrible attack.


    The two palms burst out at the same time, dispersing the torrent of energy. The lotus God stepped on the void, and the light of her foothold flashed, and her figure fell into the battle platform.


    "It was a quick escape? In that case, I will kill you first


    Tao Zangzi sneers at the pink skeleton, monk Huang Sheng and lian''er.


    Boom!


    Inexhaustible energy, like the Milky Way washed down, to annihilate everything!


    "No! We are not his opponent. What is the matter? How can he have thousands of bronze coffins buried in heaven? What''s the matter with those twenty warriors? They are all full of the momentum of the imperial realm. "


    In the eyes of the pink skeleton, she was shocked.


    Huang Sheng said in a hurry: "death is coming. There are still so many problems. Let''s go!"


    He slapped the red pink skeleton with one hand and sent it to a battle platform.


    "Little girl, be careful!"


    Seeing lian''er''s blank face, monk Huang Sheng wants to send her away after sending her away. However, he has just taken a step, and a torrent of energy has already hit him.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Sheng punches to block the torrent of energy, but his whole body is shocked to a battle platform by the force of the shock.


    Lian''er looks at a loss and seems to know nothing about the coming attack.


    Because, from the beginning of the ancient Xuan''s entering into the battle sky, there seemed to be a more voice in her ears, calling her constantly.


    From this voice, lian''er seems to see her past and her future.


    Tao Zangzi stared at lian''er coldly and said with a sneer: "it''s good to kill a Gu Xuan man. I can''t wait to see him in a hurry later. Ha ha."


    However, just as lotus was about to be engulfed by the torrent of energy, a huge stone suddenly jumped up from the ground in the distance.


    Bang!


    The huge stone directly hit lian''er, and all the energy in front of it was suddenly shattered by the impact.


    Then, the huge stone hit lian''er.


    In the end, lianer didn''t enter a battle platform with stones.


    Tao Zangzi''s eyes showed surprise. He didn''t even find any clue about the ordinary stone just now, but it saved lian''er?


    "Burying heaven and death is worthy of being one of the big world, taboos emerge in endlessly, it seems that I have to hurry up."


    Daozang Zixin thought, carrying the copper coffin of the sky, also did not enter a battle platform.At the moment, Gu Xuan was standing in an abyss where he could not see his head or fly out.


    From entering the battle platform, Gu Xuan came here.


    There are towering and endless mountain walls on all sides, and there is no trace of the land under your feet.


    Overhead, is the sky full of bright stars, but in any case, the ancient Xuan can not fly out.


    "I can''t fly out. It''s flat all around. It seems that this is the place to accept the inheritance. However, there is clearly nothing around, any acceptance and inheritance? "


    Gu Xuan eyebrow micro Cu, immediately guess, I''m afraid from entering here, the test has begun.


    "Lotus God once said that after coming here, they will encounter some incredible taboo. The first step in accepting inheritance, or testing, is to find this incredible taboo. "


    Gu Xuan raised his eyes and looked around, and found nothing.


    When he could not see, Gu Xuan immediately released his soul power and swept around. However, he still could not feel anything.


    Gu Xuan''s brows wrinkled more tightly.


    "Why is there nothing? If you can''t see it with your eyes, you can''t detect the power of your soul. Can you say that this battlefield is a trap? This is a forbidden place, specially used to suppress the warriors? "


    This idea only existed in Gu Xuan''s mind for a moment, and then he rejected it.


    If the lotus God really controls such a taboo place to trap the strong who can''t even kill her, she doesn''t need to fight with herself. She calls out the battle platform directly and entices herself to come in.


    Presumably, I will still be cheated.


    "But it''s not a trap."


    I don''t know why, Gu Xuan had this idea in his mind.


    "Is there an incredible taboo?"


    Gu Xuan thought of the words of lotus God again.


    "What taboos exist that make me wonder?"


    Gu Xuan pondered, no matter what taboos exist, in his view, will not make him feel incredible, even if it is his big apprentice, or even some of his relatives and friends.


    "I''m afraid there is only one person who can make me feel incredible."


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes and an image appeared in his mind.


    At this time, he felt a surge of energy, and when he opened his eyes, there was one more person in front of him.


    "Sure enough, it''s you Myself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C543

    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    In front of him stood another self, dressed in black, with the same trademark smile of Gu Xuan on his face.


    A black and a white two ancient Xuan, so confrontation, as if two stone statues.


    two people as like as two peas, the breath of the air, the even the star of the right hand, the space ring.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    It seems that they may be in confrontation, motionless, but in fact, just now the two people have fought each other for hundreds of times.


    However, the confrontation between the two just now was all about mobilizing energy. The other side had already taken precautions. The one who was ready to make a move naturally stopped immediately.


    Gu Xuangang just tried to use several martial arts skills. He had to attack from various angles. However, he had no chance to attack.


    At the same time, he also felt Gu Xuan in black on the opposite side. He also mobilized dozens of energy to attack. However, when the other side changed a little, Gu Xuan saw through it and was ready to defend and even fight back.


    As a result, both sides know their opponents so well that they don''t really make a move.


    Rao is so, ancient Xuan expended a great deal of mind and spirit.


    "After practicing the skill of mending the sky and returning to yuan, I have almost no flaws in myself. I don''t know how long it will take. But it doesn''t seem to make sense to fight. "


    Gu Xuan has a feeling that he has no way out now.


    Facing another self, he has a feeling that he can''t do anything about it.


    He now has a real sense of the powerlessness of his enemies in the face of himself.


    At this time, the Yin and Yang dead gas beads in the heart of Gu Xuan''s eyebrow suddenly burst into a brilliant purple light. Under the light, all the copper coffins of the burial heaven in the secret place bag flew out.


    Gu Xuan''s heart is bright!


    "I almost forgot that even if he could copy everything on me, he would not be able to copy this bronze coffin, which only produced a thousand at a time."


    Boom!


    Five hundred and twenty copper coffins were buried in the sky, and they were smashed toward the black clothes.


    With a sneer and a wave of his right hand, there were 520 bronze coffins on top of his head!


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but burst into a foul mouth.


    The ancient Xuan in black can even copy the bronze coffin buried in the sky. That''s troublesome. This one can''t be hit at all.


    If the other party can completely copy their own ability, it is impossible to overcome, and it is impossible to completely surpass yourself in a short period of time.


    "No, no!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly looked at the 520 bronze coffins in front of him. There was a glittering purple light on his bronze coffins!


    However, the bronze coffin of the ancient Xuan in black is just the ordinary one.


    "In other words, is it impossible to replicate Yin and Yang dead gas beads?"


    When Gu Xuan''s mind moved, energy was poured out from the dead gas beads of yin and Yang, which integrated into his whole meridians and even turned him into a purple man.


    Even Gu Xuan didn''t notice that there was a yin yang fish pattern in his eyebrows.


    "To my emperor!"


    Gu Xuan drank a lot, danced to break the sky, opened and closed, and used his hand to pick up stars. He grabbed a bronze coffin and smashed it to Gu Xuan in black.


    In the same way as Gu Xuan, he also grabbed dozens of bronze coffins buried in heaven and smashed them towards the ancient Xuan.


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another, the copper coffins in the sky collide in the void. The copper coffins without purple light are smashed into pieces and become idle energy and float in the void.


    Gu Xuan''s heart was fixed, and he repeatedly used the emperor shaking fist and Tiangang sword code. He rolled the bronze coffin and attacked Gu Xuan in black.


    In a short time, the 520 bronze coffins in front of him were smashed.


    Even under the impact of the explosion, the black clothes ancient Xuan has retreated a full distance.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "A fake is a fake, but so it is. It turns out that you can only use the same martial arts as me. In this case, you can die


    As soon as he stepped on his right foot in the void, he lifted up a bronze coffin and flew down toward Gu Xuan in black.


    With the bronze coffin in hand, Gu Xuan used a sharp stick technique. His moves were still wide open and closed. Each blow shocked the earth and set off a rolling energy. It was like holding a mountain in hand to suppress this world!


    After losing his bronze coffin, he could only mechanically simulate the shape of the bronze coffin with energy and fight against him. But in this way, he immediately fell into a disadvantage.


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the two men had a thousand moves.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan has already gained the upper hand. The same move, with the addition of the bronze coffin in the sky, and the purple energy, oppresses Gu Xuan in black.Suddenly, the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks!


    With a sudden wave of his hands, 30 copper coffins flying in the sky, moving in the void, even forming an array!


    "Suppress!"


    Boom!


    Thirty bronze coffins, connected from the end to the end, fell from the void like a dragon, and went to suppress the black clothes!


    Gu Xuan in black tried his best to resist it, but it didn''t help at all. He was severely suppressed on the ground by these 30 bronze coffins. His body immediately collapsed and disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    "It''s really weak."


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed. He thought of the oppression he felt when he was facing himself at the beginning. Now he feels extremely funny.


    If he had done it early, he would have found that the other side''s attack means were merely imitation. Although he would have been flexible, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, as long as he did not reach the same calculation level, he would not be worried at all.


    Hum!


    The void vibrates.


    A woman''s figure appears in the void.


    "How could it be?"


    looked as like as two peas at the woman, because she looked exactly like lotus.


    "Congratulations on surpassing yourself, Gu Xuan. This seat is to bury the heaven, death, heaven, and Lotus! "


    The sound of the dense sky lotus is flat and light, but it is like the sounds of nature. It is very pleasant to hear. It is like the sound of the most beautiful musical instrument in the world. The sound is lingering for three days.


    Just listening to the sound, Gu Xuan felt intoxicated.


    "Now, you can accept my heritage. But before that, you must give it to me. With the use of yin and Yang dead gas beads, I can speed up your acceptance of inheritance. "


    Yinyun TIANLIAN calmly looks at Gu Xuan, and her tone is full of an inviolable will.


    Ancient Xuan had no doubt that the words of Yinyun TIANLIAN were false. The words of Yinyun TIANLIAN were just like the supreme principle of heaven, which contained the power of rules and could not be false.


    However, knowing it was true, Gu Xuan had no reason to feel uneasy.


    The Yin and Yang dead gas beads in the heart of ancient xuanmei were ready to move and were extremely happy, as if they wanted to return to the embrace of dense TIANLIAN immediately.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan''s heart, as if a string was stirred, his heart has an uncontrollable sense of excitement slowly rising.


    It seems that as long as you promise Yinyun TIANLIAN, there will be a big chance to come.


    This is an intuition, and Gu Xuan has always believed in his own intuition, which can never be wrong.


    The pattern of yin and yang fish in the center of his eyebrows disappeared.


    He was about to call out the dead gas beads of yin and Yang and give them to Yinyun TIANLIAN. Gu Xuan''s eyes glanced at the copper coffin buried in the void.


    At this moment, a glimmer of insight came into his mind.


    "So it is. What Yinyun TIANLIAN said is absolutely true. Hand over the Yin and Yang dead gas bead, I can really get a big chance


    But, this big chance, he can''t want!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C544

    The hesitant and decisive color on Gu Xuan''s face completely fell into the eyes of Yinyun TIANLIAN.


    "Gu Xuan, do you know that from the moment you get the Yang attribute dead gas bead, I have chosen you. Only you can inherit our heritage


    If it had not been for me, you would have been severely damaged by Zhutian sword. If you didn''t have this seat at that time, your soul will split, even if you don''t die, you can only survive until the end of the day!


    After you enter the place of death, you will be guided and protected by this seat. Do you know what kind of taboos are caused by flying when you fight against the red pink skeletons?


    If you had not suppressed the existence of the taboo, you would have been sealed or killed, and you would have no chance to get the book of life and death, let alone enter the mysterious realm of Lotus!


    All I have done is to let you inherit my mantle, become a new leader of the heaven and earth, and revive the glory of the heaven and earth! This is what an opportunity, before you say your choice, I hope you consider it clearly.


    The voice of dense sky lotus has no emotion.


    However, as a member of the heaven, he even said this to an emperor level warrior, which shows that he attaches great importance to ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan pondered and pondered on his coming to the place where he was buried. I''m afraid it is true.


    The reason why I was able to come here has been smooth sailing after coming here. I''m afraid the harvest is bigger than that of lianer who owns the golden dragon of Qi. I''m afraid that it has something to do with the way of heaven.


    For a long time, the way of heaven has been helping itself secretly through the Yang attribute dead gas beads.


    Gu Xuan was very grateful for this.


    But he still can''t do it.


    After a moment of meditation, a little doubt flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "I want to ask a question first, but this question will not affect the decision in my mind."


    Dense sky lotus slightly nodded, beautiful face, so that the whole space has lost color.


    "Why didn''t the way of heaven bury heaven and earth be sanctified in my induction? As a matter of course, you should be far more than a saint, right? "


    Gu Xuan was very curious, and he was just curious. The answer to this question was meaningless to him or to Yinyun TIANLIAN.


    However, Yinyun Tian Lian still answered Gu Xuan without expression.


    "It''s very simple. It used to be a big world, and it will fall down and have something to do with the power of other worlds. In order to save the earth and heaven, we disguise it as a world smaller than the burning land. "


    Until now, what you see is still a drop in the ocean. Originally, the idea of this seat was to directly attract the saints to come and choose the new way of heaven from them. However, the risk is too high.


    It is the safest way to choose the new way of heaven from the warriors below the great emperor. And even so, I will erase the memory of those who go out.


    Gu Xuan frowned when he heard this. He thought of daozangzi and daomen.


    "However, as far as I know, there are still ancestral clans in the land of burning heaven and earth. They have successfully left the burial place and preserved their memory. They even brought out the secret place bag. I suspect that they have also taken away the bronze coffin for burying heaven!"


    There was no surprise on her face. As the way of heaven, she didn''t have feelings.


    "Now this seat is just a wisp of remnant soul. I am already very weak. This time, if we can''t find a new way of heaven, we will never have a chance to restore the glory of the past. "


    What you are talking about is the people of that sect. I know everything they have done, because this is also an opportunity for them to choose the most favored son of the family to accept my inheritance.


    Unfortunately, compared with you, the talent of daozang Zi sent by them is too poor. I''m not satisfied. What''s more, I feel that no one wants to be the new way of heaven. What they want to be is just the Lord of the dead.


    The voice of Yinyun TIANLIAN is still so insipid, but Gu Xuan can hear a trace of loneliness and loneliness. Yinyun TIANLIAN seems to be very tired.


    No matter what the result is, it will be the prelude to its liberation.


    For a long time, Gu Xuancai shook his head slightly.


    "Under the guidance of lotus God, I mistakenly believe that being the Lord of heaven and earth is the way to bury heaven and death."


    Gu Xuan had a meal.


    It was not until just now that Gu Xuan discovered that each bronze coffin had its own unique rune, that he finally realized.


    On the bronze coffin, there is another kind of inheritance, that is, the inheritance of the Lord of heaven and death!


    To bury the Lord of heaven and earth is quite different from that of the heaven and earth.


    "Yes, even just now, even I wanted to induce you, because you are so excellent. You are the most potential genius I have ever seen. It is not enough to describe you as a monster."Dense sky lotus light stare at the ancient Xuan.


    "But you didn''t do that. Instead, you helped me discover the secret of the bronze coffin. I want to know why? "


    The ancient Xuan also stares at the dense sky lotus.


    Dense sky lotus rare silence.


    After a while, she said, "this seat is not helping you. You can find that it''s your ability. Perhaps, this is a good thing. There are too many things to bear to become the heaven''s way of burying heaven and earth. Moreover, it is too dangerous to be discovered by the hostile world at any time. At that time, it can be said that there is no doubt that they will die! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile.


    "You didn''t help me? Maybe. If we become the way of heaven and earth, can we only stay in the place of death forever


    Yinyun TIANLIAN nodded: "a realm of heaven, can never leave that realm. Because the way of heaven is beyond the existence of living beings. It is the guardian of the world, the maker of order, and the God of the world! It is invincible, equally merciless! On the contrary, it is the master of one realm, and the master of the core of the realm is assumed by the warrior, who can leave at will. "


    "So my choice is to be the Lord of the dead, not the way of heaven. Because I have so much to do. However, perhaps, I have a person to recommend to you, but you have to ask her for her advice, can''t force, how about? "


    Gu Xuan was smiling, and lian''er''s figure flashed in his head.


    Yinyun Tian Lian didn''t seem surprised and nodded: "what you said is lotus? If you don''t accept my inheritance, maybe it''s just her. It''s a pity that her talent is not good after all. I''m afraid... "


    "What if you add me? If I become the Lord of heaven and earth, gather her strength and mine, will I not rise? You have saved my life, helped to bury the heaven to rise and destroy its once hostile world. It is my reward to you. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of confidence.


    Gu Xuan firmly believes that one day, he will be able to influence a world, or even decide the birth and death of a world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C545

    Yinyun TIANLIAN left.


    Everything, once again return to calm.


    Gu Xuan looked at the 520 bronze coffins in front of him, and the energy flowed in his eyes. He must understand the inheritance of the God of the dead from these bronze coffins as soon as possible.


    At first, he was not keen on the position of the Lord of heaven and death. However, since his opponents lotus God and Taoist Zang Zi were fighting for this position, he would not fall behind.


    Two Yin and Yang dead gas beads, in Gu Xuan''s eyebrow heart, condense into one.


    In the center of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows, there are more profound patterns of yin yang fish.


    "According to Yinyun TIANLIAN, the pattern of yin yang fish can speed up the inheritance of the bronze coffin in heaven."


    In his eyes, there was a purple light shining in his eyes. In his eyes, the unique veins on the bronze coffin were clearly visible.


    If you want to be the Lord of heaven and death, you must find the rules from these unique runes and grasp them successfully.


    In the eyes of ancient Xuan, there are special energy movement tracks on these runes. As long as we deduce the energy movement trajectory, we can know the method to successfully grasp them.


    In terms of the powerful soul power of Gu Xuan, on the deduction ability, among the few people who entered the battle platform, he was called the second, and no one dared to be the first!


    Even if it''s the lotus God, it can''t!


    Hum!


    In his eyes, Gu Xuan suddenly lit up and gently reached out his hand. Then he took a rune from a bronze coffin buried in heaven.


    "Swallow up!"


    Spread the rune in the palm of his hand, and a ray of light lit up, and Gu Xuan immediately swallowed it up. Suddenly, there was an extra energy in his body.


    That is a kind of mysterious and mysterious power, with unparalleled prestige!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there seemed to be a huge whirlpool in his eyes, which was swallowing a world.


    Although this scene is only for a moment, Gu Xuan can still clearly feel the terrible power that destroys the heaven and the earth!


    Click.


    The bronze coffin of the burial day, which was picked up by the ancient Xuan and inherited the rune, suddenly appeared a crack that was spreading like a spider web.


    Then, no matter what kind of attack, the bronze coffin, which would not be damaged at all, turned into a pile of powder and was scattered in the ocean.


    Hum!


    It is also an inheritance rune, which was taken out by the ancient Xuan.


    As several runes were taken out, Gu Xuan''s movements became more and more skillful.


    In a moment, he devoured ten runes.


    At this time, his soul, as if printed into the three characters: tuntian Gong!


    Just three words, but the whole person and soul of Gu Xuan were shocked and excited.


    A series of pithy formulas began to be printed into Gu Xuan''s mind. Unfortunately, there were only ten short sentences.


    After digesting the pithy formula for a while, Gu Xuan immediately began to swallow more runes. Each Rune would make him have an extra pithy formula in his mind.


    Buzz!


    Gu Xuan''s speed of swallowing runes became more and more rapid, and the movements of his hands were too fast to be seen clearly.


    A terrible breath rose from his body, just like the existence of some taboo, which was slowly reviving.


    At this moment, in the three thousand worlds, all the laws of heaven are felt.


    Burning the sky, the original clear and cloudy sky, suddenly full of dark clouds, lightning and thunder, terrible Tianwei, almost covered every corner of the burning sky.


    Many terrible sleeping beings wake up and fly into the sky and watch all this in horror.


    Once the anger of heaven is vented, no one can bear it.


    No one knows what happened to heaven? Why suddenly so angry!


    In fact, the same thing happens in all the world.


    As a declining world, such a situation did not appear.


    in a space as like as two peas in the battle room, the lotus looked at the same as himself, and was nod in the lotus seed, who was closing his eyes.


    She seems very satisfied with lian''er''s progress.


    Suddenly, she looked up at a void, and her eyes were deep and distant. It seemed that she saw the scene inside the battle platform of Gu Xuan through the space.


    "As expected, I have not only swallowed up the power of swallowing the heaven, but also comprehended the real swallowing skill!"


    After a exclamation, her eyes glanced over the battle platform space where the lotus God and daozang Zi were.


    "In terms of talent and luck, these two people are too far away from Gu Xuan. Only devour the power of swallowing the sky, but can not become the Lord of the dead. Unfortunately, the lotus God doesn''t know this, and the Dao Zangzi doesn''t know it. "


    Yinyun Tian Lian shakes her head slightly, showing a rare color of regret.


    You know, the way of heaven is merciless. Under normal circumstances, although they will be happy and angry, they will not have any expression on their faces.


    If Gu Xuan is here, I don''t know what it will look like.Yinyun TIANLIAN murmured: "it''s a pity that the first candidate I trained for the Lord of the dead and the heaven is lotus God! However, you are contaminated with too much cause and effect in the world, and you even have a heart demon. "


    Originally, it''s nothing, but you''re afraid I''ll find out that I''ll seal the heart demon into the shadow, which will lead to the birth of blood lotus, and split you into two. An incomplete soul can''t become the Lord of heaven and earth, let alone the way of heaven.


    I help you to open up the mysterious land of lotus and become the place of inheritance. I want to make you famous, so that you can repair your soul through the power of faith and be one with blood lotus. Unfortunately, you have too many evil ideas, so you can control the people who bury heaven and earth. Alas, cleverness is understood by cleverness.


    Yinyun Tian Lian said here, the body is actually dim.


    Suddenly, a ray of light appeared on lian''er, and the power of rules appeared on her.


    "as like as two peas, why is she exactly the same? She is very familiar with her luck and golden dragon. But I can''t remember. I lost too many memories. "


    The dense sky lotus suddenly frowned.


    "By the way, I remember, I''m just a dense lotus. I''m not the way to bury heaven and earth. I''m just looking for inheritors for it. But when did I begin to regard myself as the way of heaven? "


    Dense sky lotus ponders.


    At this moment, there are less than 200 copper coffins left in the space of the battle sky where Gu Xuan is located.


    Buzz!


    One Rune was plucked and swallowed by the ancient Xuan.


    The power of swallowing the heaven in his body is flowing towards the Yin and yang fish.


    Soon, there were only one hundred coffins left.


    At this time, in the void, suddenly vibrated.


    The nearly transparent body of Yinyun TIANLIAN appears in front of the ancient Xuan body.


    "Well, what about your body?"


    Such a big movement immediately made Gu Xuan notice the dense sky lotus.


    "I''m almost gone, and before I disappear, I find that I''ve lost some memories. But I also remember some little secrets. Lian''er''s mind is too simple. My strength can be inherited by her, but my memory should be left to you. "


    Yinyun Tian Lian''s face shows a beautiful smile, dimple like flowers!


    Gu Xuan vowed that this was the most beautiful smile he had ever seen.


    "Only you can face the cruelty in memory! Only you can make good use of all the resources in this memory! Only you can jump out of this chessboard and end this game of calculating heaven and earth! "


    After that, the body will be completely empty.


    On Gu Xuan''s arm, the lotus suddenly released tens of thousands of feet of light. Gu Xuan only felt a pain in his brain, and the memory of the extreme was lost in his mind.


    "I see! Is this the truth of the three thousand worlds? Is this the reason for the decline of burial


    In ancient Xuan''s eyes, there appeared a kind of deep eyes that only experienced the vicissitudes of the world, as if seeing through everything.


    But soon the depth disappeared.


    His mouth, raised a smile: "such a world, can be challenging. However, at present, I am too weak, and improving my strength is the king''s way! "


    Gu Xuan continued to devour a rune on the bronze coffin.


    A quarter of an hour later, a battle platform, suddenly burst out of towering energy.


    The figure of lotus God flies out.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I have devoured the runes and gained the power of swallowing the heaven. Now, even if the emperor''s territory is in front of me, I''m not afraid! In such a short period of time, the ancient Xuanhe and daozang Zi, even though they were gifted and gifted, might have swallowed up the power of swallowing heaven in dozens of copper coffins buried in heaven. "


    Lotus God laughed.


    "Unfortunately, you have no time. Now, let me end this farce."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C546

    The lotus God laughed, and the laughter shook the whole world.


    Tens of thousands of square meters of space are shaking in the laughter.


    At the moment, the lotus God, like an invincible God, is full of strong self-confidence and domineering in his eyes. When he raises his hands and feet, the power of heaven and earth is easily attracted by him.


    "The whole lotus mystery, seal it for me!"


    The lotus God snorted coldly, his hands formed mysterious Dharma Seals, and the majestic energy poured into the void.


    Boom!


    Under the lotus God''s feet, the colorful lotus platform released a gorgeous light. In the dark, it seemed that there was an invisible shackle, which shrouded the whole secret land of lotus God.


    At this point, the whole space where the lotus God''s secret place is located has been sealed by the lotus God, and no one can easily arouse the power of space.


    "From this moment on, I will not open the secret place of lotus God, and no one will try to sneak out. Everyone, die


    With a sneer and a wave of both hands, a colorful chain flew out of the lotus platform, extending to six battle platforms in a row.


    Boom!


    The six battle platforms are pulled together, as if the Six Mountains are pulled and roaring.


    "Your mission has been completed. Go back!"


    The lotus God has six runes in his mouth. Each rune is extremely mysterious and contains the power of rules.


    Like lightning, these six runes crossed the void and fell into the six battle platforms.


    The six battle platforms were suddenly shaken and then disappeared into the void.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Among them, there are four figures flying out of the four battle platforms. They are Gu Xuan, Dao Cangzi, Hongfen skeleton and Huang Sheng monk.


    Lotus God is not willing to move on the battle platform where lian''er is. She is so lucky that she doesn''t know how many causes and effects there are and how many blessings there are. If you deal with her rashly, it will cause terrible consequences that even the lotus God can''t foresee.


    Therefore, lian''er can only deal with it in the end.


    What''s more, lian''er is too weak in the mind of the lotus God, and will not have any impact on her plan to become the Lord of heaven and earth.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The four men stepped on the void at the same time, and immediately felt the mysterious situation of lotus, which was different from that before.


    Gu Xuan released the power of the soul. Once swept away, it had already seen the clue.


    "It''s really the lotus God. I''m afraid that I can''t die. I''ve blocked the whole space of lotus God. Are you afraid that you want to escape later, so you''re going to sink the boat?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and a faint smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    The lotus God looked at him with a sneer and said, "don''t try to be a good talker again. Now I am an invincible being in heaven and death! Today is the day of your death, and that of all of you! "


    The face of the pink skeleton was grave.


    Monk Huang Sheng snorted with his nostrils.


    A trace of madness flashed on daozangzi''s face and said with a smile, "it''s up to you? Lotus God, you can''t help but think highly of yourself. If you say invincible, our Dao Cangzi is the invincible existence of the heaven and earth! "


    Gu Xuan glanced at the lotus God lightly, and then glanced at Dao Zangzi with disdain.


    "If both of you can be regarded as invincible, then you will be too contemptuous to bury heaven and earth. After all, you are just frogs in the well. "


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked around the heaven and earth as if he were directing the mountains and rivers.


    He stepped out one step, the void swayed, and the infinite majesty of contempt for the world came out of him.


    This moment of ancient Xuan, like the emperor of this piece of heaven and earth, dazzling, as if absorbed all the brilliance of the world.


    Both daozangzi and the God of lotus were eclipsed by him.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth suddenly aroused a faint smile. In his eyes, the light of wisdom flashed, but only for a moment, the wise light turned into a playful look.


    "You can''t see through the world. I don''t blame you. But if you want to be invincible, I will have to teach you how to be a man. You two, come on together


    Gu Xuan''s face was indifferent, and his eyes swept through Tao Zangzi and lotus God.


    The air, suddenly becomes quiet.


    Red Pink Skull mouth involuntarily pull, Gu Xuan that mouth, is always so poisonous!


    She thought that Gu Xuan would provoke daozangzi and Lianshen, that guxuan would unite with daozangzi to destroy the powerful lotus God, and even thought that there would be a big scuffle among them.


    But she never thought that Gu Xuan challenged Tao Zangzi and lotus God at the same time!


    "Warrior! Your bones will be handed over to lying! "


    Monk Huang Sheng thumbs up at Gu Xuan. Although he will die, I will go. He is a real warrior!


    Gu Xuan eyebrows a pick, this tease than monk, simply cheap mouth, in their own play handsome when disturbing, simply can''t bear!


    Gu Xuan pointed to monk Huang Sheng: "your head is too bright. I''m not happy with it. You and the two wastes will go together. I will take care of you first."Monk Huang Sheng''s heart thumped. He took the pink skeleton and ran away behind him. All of a sudden, he flew far away.


    At this time, the two gods broke out!


    "Good, good! Good you Gu Xuan, since you want to die, I will kill you first! "


    Daozangzi was angry and full of murderous spirit, just like a devil who came out of hell with countless blood.


    "Get out of my way! Gu Xuan''s head, I''ll decide! "


    Lian was so arrogant that he had to pay the heaviest price for his arrogance and arrogance!


    "I want you to be dead! All the spirits and spirits are gone


    Lotus God whoosh, then turned into a shadow, like a meteorite falling, across the void, rushed to the ancient Xuan!


    "Ten thousand dharmas, fire lotus burn the world, die!"


    The lotus God''s hands made the extremely complex Dharma seal, and the ancient Xuan was in the void. Within a thousand feet, the flame was burning in an instant.


    A hundred Zhang high flame lotus, condensed in the flames, a majestic power to the extreme, gushed from the blooming lotus.


    All of a sudden, all the flames, turned black color.


    This is burning sky fire, but it''s not only burning sky fire. It contains the power of swallowing the sky, which can swallow up the sky. Its power has been increased ten times.


    Space is all twisted in this flame.


    At the moment, the whole person of Gu Xuan was shrouded in the dark flame.


    In the fire, Gu Xuan''s face did not fluctuate, as if the flame did not exist from the beginning.


    "The power of swallowing heaven is not used in this way. Two hundred and fifty bronze coffins for burying heaven, and 250 talismans for swallowing heaven. What a magnificent power of swallowing heaven is that. Do you understand such a thing? "


    The ancient Xuanyi stands in the flame, just like a god standing on the heaven and the earth. The sky is not shocked when it collapses!


    He gently stretched out his right hand, pinched out a few fingertips with one hand, and slowly outlined in the void. A whirlpool the size of a palm formed in front of him.


    Immediately, all the black flames were absorbed by the whirlpool!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C547

    In people''s eyes, the towering flame, as well as the blooming flame lotus flower, was swallowed up by the small whirlpool in front of Gu Xuan''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A moment later, the whole void was restored to its pure and bright appearance.


    Just now, the flames all over the sky just as if they didn''t appear.


    However, the little whirlpool in front of Gu Xuan reminds everyone that everything just happened is true.


    "How could it be?" Lotus God opened his mouth in surprise.


    That is the most powerful attack formed by the combination of burning the sky flame and swallowing the sky. Even if it''s a warrior of imperial level, such as the red pink skeleton, it can''t be stopped!


    However, the ancient Xuan not only blocked that simple, but also swallowed up the large flame.


    What terrible martial arts is this?


    Tao Zangzi''s eyes became dignified. He was originally ready to fight before the lotus God, but when the lotus God did, he changed his mind. He wanted to see the virtual and real of the ancient Xuan and the lotus God.


    But after he saw it, he could not help but put away the underestimated heart.


    We have to admit that both the lotus God and the ancient Xuan still have enough fighting power to threaten his life!


    "But it will only be me who will eventually become the Lord of heaven and earth!"


    In the heart of daozangzi, a strong self-confidence welled up.


    Since the strength of the three men is almost the same, it''s just as Gu Xuan would like. Now join hands to kill Gu Xuan, and there is no one in the way. This is the best choice.


    This idea appeared almost at the same time in the hearts of daozang Zi and lotus God.


    Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see each other''s mind.


    The two men, like a tacit understanding of the same door, thought a move, then formed a sandwich attack, one after another to display martial arts, toward the ancient Xuan!


    "Ten thousand ways to pass the mystery, swallow the sky Unicorn!"


    Lotus God has a solemn face, and her hands bear Dharma Seals. One Rune emerges on her palms and condenses in the void. When she hears a roar, a Black Unicorn flashing black lightning appears in the void.


    The eyes of Mo Qilin stabbed Gu Xuan like a sharp arrow!


    Roar!


    An electric light flashed through the void. It was the body shape of Mo Qilin. Its speed was as fast as it could be!


    On the other hand, daozangzi has been promoted from the peak of zongzong level to Emperor level warrior in the battle platform space.


    Similar to Gu Xuan, daozangzi was also in the early stage of imperial rank. However, his momentum was quite different from that of Gu Xuan, which was not weaker than that of Gu Xuan as the supreme one in the Ninth Five Year Plan period.


    "Purgatory kills God, butcher God one knife!"


    There was a blast in the void, as if a deity appeared with a broken knife in his chest.


    Whew!


    The knife was suddenly pulled out of the void by daozangzi, and a stream of black blood flowed from the broken knife, circling continuously, but it never dropped.


    This Dao is the most powerful weapon of daozangzi Broken Star River!


    On the broken Star River, the breath of killing erupted. Behind daozangzi, there seemed to be a sea of corpses and blood.


    Broken star river suddenly cut, the whole space seems to have cracks!


    "It''s really despicable that these two men unite to attack Gu Xuan. I''m afraid Gu Xuan''s strength is still under the present lotus God. With daozangzi, he will surely die!"


    The red pink skeleton watched from afar, filled with anxiety.


    In the end, Xuansheng and Xuansheng may not have a barrier with her.


    "I''m going to stop daozangzi!"


    As soon as the red pink skeleton clenched its teeth, it wanted to rush out, but was held by monk Huang Sheng.


    "Lying grandaunt, although you are in a state of imperial perfection, which of those people is not abnormal? Your strength is not enough. Can you stop the black flame just now? If you rush out and lie down, you will surely become a corpse before Gu Xuan. "


    Monk Huang Sheng said that and stopped for a while.


    "Don''t worry. Since Gu Xuan dares to boast about Haikou, he must have something to rely on! This battle is just at the beginning. If he is really defeated, it''s not too late for us to take action again! "


    The pink skeleton nodded reluctantly.


    But in fact, she had already sentenced Gu Xuan to death in her heart. The attack by Lotus God and daozang Zi was too terrible. Under this attack, Gu Xuan would be severely damaged immediately!


    At the moment, Gu Xuan, who was locked in by the two most powerful attacks, was hanging in the void with a smile in his mouth, as if he had not paid any attention to the attack of lotus God and daozangzi.


    The smile fell into the eyes of the red and pink skeleton, whose face was even more ugly.


    "No, Gu Xuan is still smirking. He is trying to smile with a smile."


    How terrible was Gu Xuan''s ear power. Actually, he had been listening to the conversation between Hongfen skeleton and monk Huang Sheng. Now, unexpectedly, such a sentence appeared from Hongfen skeleton. Gu Xuan was already thinking about whether to ask these four people to join us!Hiss!


    The sky seems to be torn open a hole, broken Star River rate to attack first, from behind the ancient Xuan, to cut the ancient Xuan in two!


    Gu Xuan looked at Tao Zangzi with a light smile: "it seems that you don''t know what kind of privilege this emperor has as the supreme one in the Ninth Five Year Plan period?"


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, left hand to the void, a faint energy gushed out.


    "Is Gu Xuan really crazy? Such a little energy, ordinary, without any mystery, just want to block my butcher''s knife? How ridiculous


    In such a moment, the thought came out of daozangzi''s heart, but almost at the next moment, his head was frozen, and all his thoughts seemed to stop at this moment.


    It is the light energy that breaks all the powers on the broken Star River in an instant.


    This scene, simple to the extreme, but brought shock, it was simply killed by Gu Xuan, daozangzi must exaggerate.


    That''s weird!


    What a powerful knife it was. It was completely blocked by Gu Xuan with a pat?


    When did the world become so crazy?


    But the shock is not over, because the lotus God''s attack is approaching. The lightning Black Unicorn is only a little short of knocking down the ancient Xuan!


    Lotus God''s mouth has been filled with a smile.


    After all, Gu Xuan will die under her hand!


    However, at this moment, lotus God''s smile stagnated.


    In front of Gu Xuan''s body, the whirlpool suddenly expanded and became a full-size Zhang in front of him, like a shield.


    Mo Qilin suddenly fell into the whirlpool.


    Then, the whirlpool shrank to the size of a fist and hung in front of the ancient Xuan body again. Neither bubble appeared.


    At this moment, the time and space in this side seems to be still.


    The sound of two sucking cold air came from the mouth of Hongfen skeleton and Huang Sheng monk.


    This world, too crazy!


    Both the attack of daozang Zi and the lotus God disappeared in front of the ancient Xuan.


    "How could it be!"


    At the same time, lotus God and daozang Zi burst out a roar!


    Gu Xuan shook his head and looked pitifully at Tao Zangzi.


    "The emperor is the supreme one in the ninth five year plan. How can I be hurt by their strength, just like a breeze in my eyes


    After that, Gu Xuan looked at the lotus God again.


    "The power of swallowing heaven is really powerful, but, as I said, the power of swallowing heaven is not used in that way. The power of swallowing the sky is to devour. How can it be used to attack? See, this whirlpool is the light and correct usage of swallowing power! "


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s clothes were windless and his black hair was fluttering. If you want to be more elegant, you will have more elegant.


    Silence, strange silence, again.


    It was not until a moment later that the voice of Tao Zangzi sounded like crazy again.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, do you think that as the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan, I have no way to deal with you? Since you are not afraid of the imperial power, I will let you taste the attack of the imperial realm


    Tao Zangzi snorted coldly, and thousands of bronze coffins appeared on his head to block out the sun!


    Bang Dang!


    When the copper coffin was opened, a figure named as emperor''s realm came out in a flash!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C548

    Huang Huang Diwei, covering the entire burial heaven and death!


    When the wind blows and clouds roll, the world trembles.


    The majestic atmosphere of imperial realm covers the sky and blocks out the sun. It seems that there are countless taboos in the existence. At this moment, it seems that countless gods have landed on the earth to suppress a world and bloody purgatory!


    Daozangzi held up the Star River in his hand, just like an emperor who gave orders. He held heaven and earth in his hand and held it high.


    The terrifying atmosphere of the imperial realm was overwhelming, making the red pink skeleton and the monk Huang Sheng almost breathless. Their bodies retreated back again. They had to rely on the blessing of their soul power to see their present state.


    At the moment, in their eyes, Gu Xuan''s face was extremely calm, as if he had not disturbed his mind because of the military men with the air of emperor''s realm on his head.


    In sharp contrast to him is the lotus God.


    This terrible Diwei, even she felt palpitation.


    At the same time, she felt a trace of the power of swallowing the sky from these warriors, but the power was more primitive, as if it was a rune that had not been absorbed by light energy.


    "How on earth did you do it? Once the bronze coffin lost the Rune of swallowing heaven, it should turn into powder. And how did you bring in so many warriors? "


    The lotus God''s eyes were fixed on Dao Zangzi, and the opportunity of killing was revealed. What kind of secret did the Taoist master? Even these thousands of warriors can be brought into the dead?


    If she doesn''t become the Lord of the dead, even she is not qualified to do it.


    With a cold smile, Tao Zangzi said, "I''ll tell you the moment before you die, but I don''t know if you''ll have time to listen."


    With a smile on his lips, Gu Xuan said sarcastically, "it''s just a thousand lifeless human puppets. The lotus God can''t even see it?"


    Lotus God did not refute. She looked at the thousand warriors, but no matter what means she used, she could not find out whether these warriors were living people?


    However, the more so, the more the lotus God believed what Gu Xuangang said.


    Daozangzi looked at Gu Xuan with sharp eyes like a dagger. If he could stab Gu Xuan to death with his eyes alone, he would have died hundreds of times.


    "It''s true that these puppets have no breath of life. However, their dead breath has been covered by the breath of imperial realm. How can you find it?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth suddenly lit up with black and white light, and a simple book floated on his head.


    Holding out his left hand, the ancient and simple books slowly fell into the hands of Gu Xuan.


    "The book of life and death!"


    Daozangzi''s pupil shrinks suddenly!


    With the book of life and death, it is possible to see through the atmosphere of emperor''s realm on the puppets in human form, and realize the dead breath that cannot be dissolved in their bodies.


    However, to be able to control the book of life and death in a short period of time is really a monster.


    Such a monster should not have allowed him to live in this world for a long time!


    The lotus God''s eyes are also flashing a dangerous light.


    "So it is. These human shaped puppets have long been no longer living beings. Moreover, their bodies seem to have been tempered in some way. Now, they are all human shaped spiritual treasures! Lingbao, of course, can be freely brought into the dead. It''s just that this technique can be called brutality and devoid of human nature. "


    Gu Xuan added: "more than that, these are human shaped spiritual treasures that possess the aura of emperor''s realm and can be used to attack the degree of emperor''s territory. If I am not mistaken, they are now integrated with the bronze coffin. In their bodies, they also have this Rune of swallowing heaven! It is extremely difficult to destroy them. "


    Daozangzi laughed: "your guess is very correct. Unless you can break the bronze coffin, they will not die! Otherwise, you think, why do I have to enter the battle platform, in order to strip all the tuntian runes in the battle platform? "


    Lotus God''s eyes narrowed slightly: "in this way, you have known for a long time that the Rune of swallowing heaven can only be stripped off in the battle platform of swallowing heaven? How many times did you smuggle out those bronze coffins which were opened in the last few days


    If so, I''m afraid that the grave would have been threatened by Taoism.


    Tao Zangzi disdained and said, "my Taoist sect is the first one in the land of burning heaven and earth. How can the declining world of burying heaven and earth stop my Taoism? In order to open the grave, we have been preparing for a hundred years! My realm has been trapped in the peak of Zong level for 100 years! Today is the day of my rise at last! "


    Daozangzi waved his hand suddenly!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A full 20 human shaped puppets flew out and surrounded daozangzi to form a defense.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, facial expression cannot help cold a few minutes.


    "These 20 warriors, if I am not mistaken, are those 20 top martial artists who followed you at the time of burial in holy valley. What a surprise! Now they are all human puppets, and they are all promoted to the early stage of imperial rank. "


    The tone of Gu Xuan was a little cold."That is to say, these companions were all killed by you after being promoted to the imperial rank and made into human puppets?"


    "Well, they had this consciousness before they came here! Only when they become humanoid puppets can they integrate the Rune of swallowing heaven. This is their best destination. Don''t talk about it, and you''ll be caught with your hands, Gu Xuan! "


    Tao Zangzi drank violently, and his hands formed mysterious fingerprints.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Hundreds of puppets in human form rushed towards the ancient Xuan.


    Each figure puppet held a bronze coffin high in his hand, which was the most powerful weapon to use. He used it to attack the ancient Xuan.


    The sound of Huo Huo sounds, the majestic energy torrent surging, which contains the power of the emperor''s realm, swallowing the sky, as if to devour the sky and the earth!


    The void is trembling, the whole sky seems to have changed color, scarlet murderous gas, almost congealed into substance!


    Standing in the void, Gu Xuan felt as if there were hundreds of ancient fierce beasts rushing towards him to tear him up and swallow him up!


    But Gu Xuan''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    The book of life and death in hand, buried in heaven and death, is his strongest battlefield!


    On Gu Xuan, the Qi of life and death began to flow.


    Gu Xuan said something in his mouth. His right hand slowly turned up a page of the book of life and death. Suddenly, the air of death gushed from it.


    In this stillness, Gu Xuan''s eyes became extremely transparent, as if through time and space, looking at the distant times.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the stillness in front of him is not just a dead breath, but a series of images!


    One after another has fallen in the book of life and death within ten thousand miles of the residual soul!


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up: "it''s up to you to guard the black dragon and Guard the black dragon


    Ouch!


    In the book of life and death, there were two earth shaking roars!


    Two Guardian black dragons fly out of the sky and block out the sun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C549

    "How is it possible to guard the black dragon?"


    The lotus God exclaimed.


    "Is this the power of the book of life and death? Can even the dead Guardian black dragon be summoned out?"


    The red pink skeleton looked from afar, and was shocked to the extreme.


    At the same time, her eyes showed deep envy.


    "If the book of life and death is in my hand, how can I fear the lotus God and Tao Zangzi?"


    Boom!


    The guardian black dragon flies to the void, like two mountains. As soon as it appears, it bumps into hundreds of puppets attacking the ancient metaphysics in the void!


    Bang bang bang!


    Even if there were bronze coffins in hand, they were still hit by two black dragons, and they were defeated.


    However, their bodies, after all, have a trace of the power of the imperial realm. With the copper coffin in hand, they are superior to all defensive spiritual treasures. They are not seriously damaged.


    In this situation, daozangzi, who was a little surprised to see the protection of black dragon, regained his confidence.


    The bronze coffin is an indestructible treasure in this place of death. No matter how strong ancient Xuan is, how can he be afraid of it?


    "Since you can summon the dragon, I will kill the dragon for you to see!"


    Daozangzi had a strong self-confidence, and his mind moved. A hundred puppets rushed out again. Their targets were naturally two guarding black dragons!


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan turned up a page of life and death book.


    Both sides of the guard black dragon as if the heart has a sense of general, at the same time, roaring up the sky, the Dragon swam around, sweeping a space!


    As soon as the hundreds of human shaped puppets had just arrived, their bodies suddenly stagnated under the dragon power!


    "Dragon breath!"


    In the ancient Xuankou, two words were slowly spit out.


    Whoosh!


    The two Guardian Black Dragons raised their heads and spewed out black flames, which covered hundreds of puppets in an instant.


    The fire spread and burned the whole sky.


    Even a famous puppet who was just hit by the guardian black dragon was also shrouded in black flames.


    "It''s useless. Although guarding the black dragon is equivalent to the great perfection of the emperor''s territory, they can''t burn the bronze coffin. As long as the bronze coffin is not destroyed, there will be nothing wrong with my humanoid puppet! "


    Tao Zangzi laughed wildly and looked at Gu Xuan like a joke.


    Gu Xuan felt Tao Zangzi''s eyes, and did not speak.


    Facts speak louder than words.


    Since he doesn''t want to be hidden, he doesn''t mind!


    Lotus God in this moment, quietly suspended in the void, as if had lost the sense of existence in general, her mouth, suddenly raised a cold smile.


    The next moment, her figure has disappeared into the void.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan was staring at the 200 puppets in the void. It was time for them to be destroyed.


    Crackling.


    The black flame still enveloped the whole sky.


    Dao Zangzi, who was laughing, suddenly changed his face!


    In his induction, the contact between the two hundred humanoid puppets and him was interrupted!


    Suddenly, the puppet was burned into a void in the sky.


    The guardian black dragon suddenly opened his mouth. In the fire, dense runes of swallowing the sky flew out, and they all entered the mouth of the guardian black dragon.


    "How could it be?"


    Not only daozang Zi, but also the faces of the red and pink skeletons watching the war in the distance all showed a color of shock.


    She is one of the three city lords who buried heaven and death. She knows too much about the bronze coffin. In her heart, it is a treasure that can''t be destroyed!


    At least, it''s impossible to die in the grave!


    However, the two hundred bronze coffins buried in heaven were burned to nothingness by the breath of the two black dragons summoned by the ancient Xuan?


    This is crazy!


    You know, even if it is the living Guardian black dragon, their dragon breath can''t even burn the copper coffin buried in heaven!


    "It''s impossible! It can''t be! What exactly did you do? The guardian black dragon summoned by the book of life and death is at most equal to the strength of the original creatures. No matter how strong it is, it will not be as strong as this! "


    Tao Zangzi''s face has become a little distorted. There are thousands of puppets in human form. However, his greatest dependence is that Gu Xuan destroyed 200 of them so easily. He can''t even attack the emperor''s territory. He already has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile: "the emperor said that you are just a frog at the bottom of a well. There is nothing impossible in this world. I am more proficient than you in swallowing the sky


    Gu Xuan pointed to the dragon breath that had been slowly disappearing in front of the guardian black dragon and said, "your humanoid puppet has lost the Rune of swallowing heaven, but it is just a pile of waste. The emperor''s power of swallowing heaven can suppress the Runes of swallowing heaven among these puppets. "After a pause, Gu Xuan said, "so, do you understand? In front of the emperor, your humanoid puppets are only human puppets after all. They have nothing to do with the copper coffin buried in heaven. "


    "I see! What a shock


    Whew!


    The space behind the ancient Xuan seemed to be torn by some force. A vine with lotus leaves the size of a thumb suddenly appeared and bound the ancient Xuan.


    "Ha ha, I got hold of it after all!"


    The figure of lotus God, appearing from the other end of the vine, is actually in the void only ten Zhang away from the ancient Xuan.


    "By using the power of swallowing heaven, you have suppressed the Rune of swallowing heaven in the human shaped puppet, and cut off the connection between the human shaped puppet and the bronze coffin, which means that the bronze coffin of the burial of heaven loses the medium of connection between the bronze coffin and the Rune of swallowing heaven. Therefore, burying the bronze coffin of heaven is no different from losing the Rune of swallowing heaven, and it will be destroyed automatically at the first time. Then, the puppet, who lost the protection of the bronze coffin, was immediately burned to nothingness by the dragon breath. Finally, only the Rune of swallowing heaven was left! It is worthy of Gu Xuan, who won 520 bronze coffins buried in heaven! "


    Lotus God''s face is full of smile.


    "Unfortunately, with 520 bronze coffins buried in the sky, how many talismans can you refine without enough time? I''m afraid it''s only my two hundred and fifty swallowing runes? "


    The lotus God quickly approached the ancient Xuan, and his hands formed a mysterious Dharma seal!


    "Wanfa tongxuan, devour you lotus, coagulate!"


    When the lotus God drank, he was full of 250 amulets of swallowing heaven. A black lotus appeared on the vine of ancient Xuan, grew up and bloomed!


    Among the petals of this lotus flower, there seems to be a black abyss, which can devour all things!


    The black abyss was spinning, and the terrible swallowing power suddenly acted on Gu Xuan, as if he could not wait to devour him.


    Gu Xuan is still standing in the void. Unlike before, his whole body is bound by vines.


    His hands are still holding the book in one hand and reading it in the other.


    Tao Zangzi''s face was full of ridicule and regret.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t kill you. It''s a pity, ha ha."


    Gu Xuan from the beginning of being bound, the expression on his face, has been calm to the extreme.


    "Are you two clowns dancing enough?"


    "Who said that the emperor would die?"


    "Lotus God, do you really think that when you are close to the emperor within a hundred feet, the emperor has not found it?"


    On Gu Xuan''s body, a faint flame suddenly ignited.


    The cold feeling of senleng made the vines and the lotus flower on Gu Xuan''s body instantly produce frost.


    Click!


    The vine and the lotus flower are broken at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C550

    The lotus God realized the danger and withdrew from the distance in an instant.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    For the first time, the lotus God showed a look of panic.


    Gu xuanming has been bound by her. How can she resist?


    Can resist not to say, Gu Xuan body suddenly out of the flame, how can be strong to that point?


    Even her engulfed Lotus can be frozen and destroyed.


    No one knows the power of swallowing you lotus better than the lotus God. It is the energy that condenses her own half step imperial realm and the energy of swallowing the heaven. Even if she is a great and complete warrior, she can easily devour it!


    Even if it is the ten emperor level big complete cooperation, also can''t destroy swallow you Lotus!


    However, Gu Xuan did.


    The lotus God''s fear of the ancient Xuan turned into fear.


    An early warrior of imperial rank was buried in heaven and earth. In the mysterious land of lotus, she should have been a mole ant that she could easily crush to death. But now, this mole ant has more power than she imagined!


    There was still a burning fire around Gu Xuan''s body, but what the flame sent out was not high temperature, but cold, cold to the extreme!


    In the lotus God''s body, the burning sky flame that had been taken over by her, seemed to meet the nemesis in general, shivering.


    Suddenly, the lotus god suddenly realized that the flame in the ancient Xuan''s body was actually the top three flame!


    Only the top three flames can make the flame shiver, which is the fourth in the list of sky fire.


    However, Ren Lianshen wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t figure out what kind of flame Gu Xuan had taken in?


    Burying heaven and death is no better than burning heaven and earth. After all, the lotus God knows too little about the flame.


    Crackling.


    Gu Xuan was quietly suspended in the air, with a faint smile on his mouth, staring at the lotus God.


    Within a thousand feet of the ancient Xuan, it seems that a forest cold forbidden area has been formed. Even if the lotus God is far away sensing the forest cold forbidden area, there is a feeling that even the soul is almost frozen.


    The soul power of the ancient Xuan has long been so powerful that it is inconceivable.


    "It''s your home and here you are really strong. It''s a pity that you underestimate the emperor. From the moment you enter the emperor''s thousand feet, the emperor''s soul power will notice you. From the moment you enter the emperor''s hundred feet, I have locked you in. "


    Gu Xuan took a step forward gently in the void, as if a mountain had moved forward half a foot, and the invisible vigorous Qi was scattered.


    "I give you one last chance to surrender or perish! If you choose to surrender, you will continue to be the worshipped lotus God, and you will continue to be the spokesperson of heaven. If you make another choice, then go to hell. "


    Gu Xuan''s voice is very insipid, but every sentence seems to be in line with some kind of truth between heaven and earth, resounding through heaven and earth, with unparalleled domineering power!


    Lotus God''s face became ferocious.


    "I admit, your strength is beyond my imagination, but you want me to submit, that is a dream! I, lotus God, dare to calculate even the way of heaven. What qualifications do you have for me to submit to you? If you want me to die, I''ll make you die faster! "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed, and said leisurely, "it was in the face of heaven in your mouth that I gave you a chance. Since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame the emperor."


    Tao Zangzi sneered: "Gu Xuan, you don''t have to look at the time when you talk big, but if you destroy my 200 human shaped puppets, you dare to speak up. I join hands with the lotus God, because you are not an opponent


    Gu Xuan frowned and glanced at Dao Zangzi.


    "Noisy things!"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "I don''t want to see what I am, but I dare to argue with the emperor. Well, I''ll kill you first. Do you really think that under the premise of the emperor''s real hand, do you still have a chance to join hands with lotus God? Joke


    The last two words in the ancient Xuankou, just like the voice of heaven, roll around and shake, making the void of the whole square a shock!


    A sound wave, even more directly toward daozangzi, is like the turbulent flow of energy from the depth of time and space. It is indomitable and impacts everything ahead!


    "Stop it for me!"


    Tao Zangzi roared.


    Around his 20 emperor level human puppets, at the same time, they display defense martial arts to form a defensive battle array, condensing a huge shield to block this wave of sound.


    "Just a little noise, but also dare to be presumptuous, really not from No, how can you... "


    Tao Zangzi''s disdainful eyes suddenly became frightened and his pupils shrank suddenly!


    Because in front of him, in the defense platform of twenty emperor level human puppets, Gu Xuan''s smiling face appeared.


    Just half a foot in front of daozang Zi''s body, the power of space flickered, and the ancient Xuan flew out in a flash!


    Bang!


    He slapped daozangzi in the face.


    Blood and broken teeth spewed out of daozangzi''s mouth as he was beaten backward.Until now, he is still ignorant, there is no sign at all, Gu Xuan has appeared in front of him.


    Not only he, but also the lotus God in the distance was shocked.


    "The whole lotus mysterious place has been blocked by me. No one can use the power of space except me. How can he use it?"


    Daozangzi was standing in the void, dancing the broken Star River, and exerting his powerful Sabre technique. There were shadows all over the sky. The air was almost torn by the vertical and horizontal Dao Qi!


    "Nothingness sky chopping sword!"


    Susu!


    The shadow of the sword suddenly merges into one, and all the power condenses to the top of the broken Star River.


    Cut off with a knife, and cut the sky with a knife!


    This piece of space, it seems that all of them will turn into nothing.


    It''s like pouring from the sky!


    Gu Xuan''s knife, which cuts the heaven and earth directly, is like the chaos of ancient times. Even the collapse of heaven and earth will not make him moved at all!


    "Die! Under my strongest knife, perish


    If Tao Zang Zi is crazy, only he knows how strong he is?


    Nothingness chopping sky Sabre is the most powerful Sabre skill understood from the broken Star River. This Dao can be cultivated to the extreme, and can take a move from heaven without dying!


    No matter how strong the ancient Xuan is, there is only one way to die if he is cut off at such a short distance!


    And Gu Xuan, up to now, still seems to be scared to be stupid by this chop. He doesn''t even do any action to resist it.


    This makes daozangzi even more proud. Gu Xuan is going to die under his own knife after all!


    Boom!


    All the power of the nihility sky chopping Sabre has hit Gu Xuan!


    The blade, condensed to the extreme, erupts all the power on Gu Xuan!


    A piece of blood light, completely swallowed up the ancient Xuan!


    "I''ll go. He''s really unstoppable. If he wants to die, he''ll give me the book of life and death again." The red and pink skeletons gnash their teeth, and they are obsequious.


    Monk Huang Sheng was also surprised to open his mouth. Just now, he was so arrogant that he scolded the frog at the bottom of the well and Gu Xuan, who was the clown who jumped the beam, was killed by this knife? If you don''t die, you''ll have to suffer a lot.


    Only the lotus God, the eye dew thought place, motionless, staring at the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    Everyone has overlooked a point.


    Daozangzi, from beginning to end, is just a clown singing a monologue!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C551

    The blood light all over the sky began to dissipate, and the dazzling knife awn also began to dissipate.


    All people are staring at the original location of the ancient Xuan.


    Even though daozangzi thought that Gu Xuan was bound to die, he was still just staring at the location of Gu Xuan.


    The figure of ancient Xuan appears slowly in the void, but it is still covered by blood light and knife awn, which is not true.


    There was a bad premonition in daozang Zi''s heart.


    "Gu Xuan, that rubbish, must be dead! It''s just his body. When the energy dissipates, it will fall out of the air, or even turn into dust. "


    Tao Zangzi forced himself to believe it.


    However, only a moment later, daozangzi''s face had turned pale.


    Gu Xuan''s figure stepped out of the only blood light and knife awn. He was still in white, and even his hair was not disordered.


    His face, still hung with a faint smile.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, in the eyes of daozangzi, are so familiar with his eyes that he would like to tear Gu Xuan into pieces!


    Gu Xuan''s look is clearly like looking at a fool.


    "How many times should I say the same thing? As the supreme of the ninth five year plan, as long as you have not surpassed the imperial level, then all your attacks are useless to me. No matter how strong your move is, it still belongs to the imperial category. The power of the emperor will never hurt me. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was filled with a smile.


    "Even if I can''t resist it."


    Under Gu Xuan''s smile, Tao Zangzi''s mind was shocked. He was so scared that he stepped back a few steps. His pale face became more and more ferocious!


    "I don''t believe it! I still have 800 puppets. They all have the power of emperor''s realm in their bodies. Although there are not many, they can unite to kill you. That''s enough! "


    Tao Zangzi''s hands bear complicated fingerprints, and rays of light come out of his body. In a flash, they fall into the 800 human shaped puppets.


    Daozangzi believed that as long as he manipulated 800 humanoid puppets to besiege Gu Xuan at the same time, he would surely be able to kill him. If not, he would sacrifice all the human puppets, at least exhausting Gu Xuan''s energy!


    At that time, Gu Xuan is still a lamb to be slaughtered!


    As soon as he thought about it, daozangzi suddenly retreated from the space surrounded by twenty humanoid puppets, who immediately attacked the ancient metaphysics!


    We must first limit the scope of activities of the ancient Xuan, and other human shaped puppets can take the opportunity to attack it!


    One after another colorful, condensed to the extreme power, released from the hands of 20 humanoid puppets, the surging power is enough to shake the mountains!


    These forces are full of the atmosphere of the imperial realm.


    This is the terrible energy after the fusion of the power of emperor''s realm and the power of swallowing the sky.


    The space where the ancient Xuan is located has become extremely turbulent, and all kinds of energy are kneading. Even if the red pink skeleton is here, I''m afraid it can only be seriously injured and far away.


    However, Gu Xuan had no fear at all.


    Even though he can''t underestimate the attack which integrates the power of emperor''s territory, he can''t only underestimate it!


    It''s easy to destroy it!


    "Pick star hand, kill!"


    Gu Xuan clapped it with one hand, rolling energy surging, and condensed a towering palm in the void!


    This palm is like hanging in the sky of the universe. Just press it down gently, you can pick up the stars and destroy the world!


    Boom!


    This palm comes down from the sky, as if the whole sky is pressed down, to kill the whole heaven and earth!


    A series of explosions rang out, and all the attacks of twenty puppets who reached the imperial level were blocked by the ancient Xuan!


    But that''s more than that!


    That towering energy palm is only reduced by half, and the remaining half is still shooting toward daozangzi!


    Bang bang bang!


    The twenty human shaped puppets, which had not stabilized their bodies when they were swept by the energy, were hit by the hands of the energy, and suddenly fell to all directions.


    However, they were not more than ten feet away. Their bodies were frozen by a flame.


    Click!


    In a flash, the frozen human shaped puppet''s body was broken, and even the bronze coffin was also broken. The remaining one was a heaven swallowing rune.


    With a move of his body and a move of his hand, the twenty talismans of swallowing the heaven turned into the power of swallowing the heaven, which was swallowed up and absorbed by the ancient Xuan!


    Energy palm, still indomitable!


    The power of killing is incomparable!


    "Perish, daozangzi!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice seemed so flat and incomparable, as if it was a common thing to kill daozangzi.


    Tao Zangzi was heartbroken. He never thought that the twenty emperor level human puppets, who were regarded as their cards, were not the enemy of all under Gu Xuan!The strength of ancient Xuan today is like a layer of fog. Until now, daozang Zi feels that he has not seen any clue.


    "You want to kill me, dream! Let''s first defeat my 800 puppets


    With a sneer, daozang Zi moved and flew towards the 800 humanoid puppets. With these 800 humanoid puppets guarding him, Gu Xuan tried to catch himself unless he exhausted all his strength. That was wishful thinking!


    "Do you want to escape? Unfortunately, it''s impossible. "


    Gu Xuan gently pointed to the void with his right hand, and the energy in daozang Zi''s body surged out of control, gushing out of the surface of his body, forming a long blood red rope, which bound him tightly.


    "I want to kill you. Since you and lotus God just now, it''s easy. The reason why I didn''t do it at that time was that I wanted to see from you what the strength of the first day of the clan level, which has been dust laden for a hundred years, is really strong? "


    At this point, Gu Xuan shook his head in disappointment.


    "It''s a pity, not so much."


    "Since the emperor broke through the encirclement and appeared within ten feet of you, you were doomed to perish."


    "The Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan can not only ignore the power of the imperial level, but also can freely mobilize all the energy in the body of the warrior who is at the imperial level or below."


    "Even if it is to drive the energy in the human body to kill themselves, it can."


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of dangerous smile.


    Bound by his own energy, daozangzi panicked and wanted to fly away and escape. Unfortunately, his body could only move.


    Finally, the energy giant palm shot the head of daozangzi with a face of panic.


    Click!


    Under this palm, the body of daozangzi was like a sculpture, and instantly turned into powder.


    One hundred years ago, the first genius of daomen sect finally fell under Gu Xuan.


    "Broken Star River, it belongs to me!"


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand to capture the broken Star River. However, there was a strong surge of energy above the broken Star River.


    A mysterious space Rune appears above the broken Star River. However, the space vibrates suddenly, and the broken Star River has disappeared!


    "It''s absolutely the means of the emperor''s realm. It''s powerful! Unfortunately, want to take away the broken Star River, in front of me, that is a dream! I can''t take away the things I like in ancient Xuan with this means of imperial realm! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C552

    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand, and the forces of time and space surged in his hands, forming a series of time and space runes.


    "Come back to me!"


    Gu Xuan mouth a hook, the whole right hand actually did not enter the space, as if the whole arm was broken from the shoulder.


    Just in an instant, the broken Star River was pulled out from the depth of space by the ancient Xuan!


    Above the broken Star River, the space rune is constantly rotating, and the force of space is surging. It still wants to escape into the deep space, stimulate the space transmission channel, and return to the original destination.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard it struggled, Gu Xuan firmly grasped him and enveloped it with the force of time and space, making it almost unable to move.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, there was a surge of energy from the broken Star River.


    A rune, which is completely condensed by the power of the imperial realm, flashed out from the broken Star River.


    A figure, hanging in the void, the imperial realm is majestic, as if to suppress the heavens!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were fixed on him. When he saw the visitor, his pupils suddenly shrank. But soon, he showed a faint smile.


    This man is actually his "old acquaintance".


    The shadow in the sky is like a star and his body is like a mountain. The sharp Sabre Qi rotates on his body, forming a sword vigorous Qi that is hard to distinguish with the naked eye, but can clearly detect its terrible power!


    The lotus God looked at the figure, and his heart was filled with horror.


    She is only half step of the Empire, but the shadow in front of her is the real power of the Empire!


    Even if the shadow of the emperor''s realm was empty, the lotus God could easily overcome it, but she was still afraid. The difference between the half step Empire and the emperor''s realm was still too big!


    "Who are you? How dare you rob this emperor''s broken Star River? Let go of the Star River at once, otherwise, the emperor will slaughter your family and destroy your nine clans


    The emperor''s figure was staring at Gu Xuan and threatening.


    Gu Xuan eyebrows a pick, sneer way: "originally also want to talk with you about the past, since you do not know good or bad, then get out of it! A piece of imperial energy, the emperor has not paid attention to it


    Gu Xuan''s left hand gently explores the void, and the black spirit sword appears in his hand as if it suddenly appears from the depth of space.


    "Tiangang sword code, thirty six swords!"


    Gu Xuan a light drink, black spirit sword then forward stab out!


    Buzz!


    The sword trembles!


    A sword, which stretches ten feet across, suddenly shoots out, leaving deep traces even in the space, as if engraved on it for a long time.


    "How could it be?"


    The emperor''s virtual shadow did not attack at all, because he was shocked to find that no matter how much it resisted, the sword displayed by Gu Xuan would be defeated, turned into a piece of idle energy and dissipated in the void.


    "I will find you and kill you! Let your spirit and soul die


    The virtual shadow of the emperor''s territory sent out cruel words and sneered.


    Whew!


    The shadow of the emperor''s realm was stabbed in the eyebrow by the sword, and his body broke up directly.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will meet you soon. Even if you don''t come to me, I will go to the Taoist gate to find you!"


    Looking at the vanishing shadow of the emperor''s realm, Gu Xuan could not help but recall the battle between him and the youngest elder of the Taoist sect who was the same as tianwu a hundred years ago when he was in the imperial realm!


    That war was earth shaking!


    In the end, the youngest elder was cut off by Gu Xuan, defeated and fled!


    The weapon used by that elder is duanxinghe!


    Gu Xuan didn''t expect that after a hundred years, the two people would meet in this way.


    He is still the imperial realm, and the elder is already the emperor realm!


    "But what about the imperial realm? You can''t even keep your weapons. Do you want to fight with the emperor? "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan brought Duanxing River into the ancient mansion of Yanmo. There was a trace of soul power in the emperor''s realm in the broken Star River. Now is not the best time to recognize him.


    "I will be able to cut the emperor against the heaven in the previous life, and this one will not be an exception!"


    Ancient Xuan is the supreme one in the imperial realm during the Ninth Five Year Plan period. In terms of status, it is far higher and much higher than that of a great emperor in the realm of martial arts.


    Bearing the memory of dense Golden Lotus, the vision of ancient Xuan today is exactly equivalent to the power of tens of thousands of years in the oldest world.


    In his view, the so-called imperial realm of burning the sky was just a group of pathetic ants.


    "The horror of the supreme ninth five year plan can only be understood if you see it with your own eyes."


    Gu Xuan can already imagine how frightened he would be to the forces of the whole land of burning heaven after he returned to the land of burning heaven!


    In the big world, there is also a title Half saint of Shura!


    The word "half saint" is enough to show its weight!


    Boom!


    The sound of roaring in the sky, countless chains extended from the space, bound nearly 800 human shaped puppets!"Victory will belong to me Lotus God


    The lotus God was full of fierce breath, and the eyebrows of the 800 puppets were pierced with chains!


    Gu Xuan looked at the lotus God and frowned.


    In the void, the root chains turned into green vines, like the roots of lotus.


    Eight hundred human shaped puppets were absorbed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    From big to small, from small to nihility, these humanoid puppets have not left a single hair.


    "So it is. They directly absorbed these human shaped puppets, even their swallowing runes."


    There was a sudden look in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    In this way, the strength of lotus God will be greatly improved.


    You know, she had only swallowed 250 runes of swallowing heaven, then she was out of the scope of the imperial level and became a half step emperor realm.


    Now, she has devoured nearly 800 runes of swallowing heaven, and has gained massive power of swallowing heaven. How far will her strength reach?


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a brilliant smile.


    That way, things will be more interesting.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the sky, a burst of sound sounded.


    Nearly 800 bronze coffins, which were buried in heaven, were blown up because of the loss of the Rune of swallowing heaven. They turned into dust from the air. However, they did not land at all, and they had turned into nothingness.


    The lotus God stands proud in the void, and the countless vines are taken back to the colorful lotus platform under her feet.


    The lotus God''s body immediately gushed out the magnificent to the extreme formidable momentum, her breath, also soared with the extremely fast speed.


    Only a moment later, the lotus God in the void, in terms of momentum, seemed to be a different person.


    Now the lotus God, more fierce, more domineering, a beautiful face, a pair of eyes as bright as stars.


    Lotus God mouth with a trace of sneer, like a demon God, staring at Gu Xuan, as if at any time will hand, kill Gu Xuan!


    The energy gushed out from the lotus God, like silk thread, sketching the lines of mystery to the extreme.


    Finally, these veins are hidden in the void.


    Gu Xuan clearly felt that the seal of the whole lotus God''s Secret realm on space was more than doubled.


    Obviously, the lotus God has been afraid of his space means, and has to take precautions.


    In the distance, Hongfen skeleton and Huang Sheng are staring at this scene.


    The Red Pink Skull stroked her forehead and sighed. Unexpectedly, it was the last moment. Seeing that Gu Xuan was about to win the final victory, but the lotus God was upgrading in an instant?


    How else to play?


    Gu Xuan''s face was a quiet old well, even with a faint look of expectation in his eyes. The stronger the lotus God was, the more interesting it would be to fight.


    Lotus God eyes burst out a fine awn, her right hand suddenly waved!


    "Ten thousand methods pass the mystery, and the lotus falls all over the sky!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C553

    Numerous lotus flowers appear in the void, containing a huge opportunity to kill without any cover up. They gather in the past towards the ancient Xuan!


    The faint power makes the red and pink skeletons pale. Once the countless lotus flowers explode, I''m afraid that half of the mysterious lotus will be affected!


    "Run away, it''s no longer safe here!"


    Once the red pink skeleton pulls Huang Sheng, he runs away in a further direction!


    And the ancient Xuan, still standing in the void, motionless!


    "Die, Gu Xuan!"


    "Bang!"


    The lotus God''s eyes show a crazy color, a distant point to the nearest lotus in front of the ancient Xuan body!


    A light suddenly lights up, this lotus flower, explodes!


    Boom!


    The explosion of a lotus flower is a long chain reaction. The lotus flowers all over the sky are triggered by this explosion lotus flower and explode at the same time.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion is endless, and half of the mysterious land of lotus is affected. The terrible energy turns into a series of hurricanes and sweeps the four sides.


    Within tens of thousands of meters, the whole sky seemed to collapse, and the whole earth was shaking, as if the most terrible earthquake had happened in the world.


    Ouch


    Two howls.


    In the void, the two guarding black dragons, who had not acted for a long time, were constantly bombarded by the explosion. Their size was too large to be blocked.


    Finally, the two sides of the black dragon''s body, at the same time scattered.


    The explosion continues.


    The sky is falling apart, the scene of doomsday!


    The figures of the ancient Xuan and the lotus God were annihilated by the explosion almost at the same time.


    As early as the first time, Gu Xuan made a response. His dark spirit sword danced perfectly, and a piece of sword light held up a space of ten Zhang in the explosion power.


    All the explosion powers are blocked out and can''t be overstepped at all!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were always locked in the direction where the lotus God had just been. Even under the current situation, his eyes could only see the scene within ten Zhang of the square.


    This is still because the sword of ancient Xuan is all within ten Zhang.


    "If you want to hurt the emperor, it''s still a long way to go with this explosive power!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly murmured to himself.


    Just then!


    Behind Gu Xuan, in the light of ten Zhang sword, the space suddenly trembled, and the figure of lotus God stepped out quietly.


    "So I''ll take your life myself! Do you really think that I want to kill you by the explosion of lotus flowers? Naive! The only purpose of the explosion is to limit your range of activities! Now, you have to deal with the explosion and my attack at the same time. Do you still think I can''t kill you? "


    With a sneer on his face, the lotus God opened and closed his hands, and an energy lotus platform appeared at the foot of Gu Xuan, giving birth to countless roots and twining Gu Xuan in an instant.


    "Ten thousand dharmas pass through the mystery, and the lotus is buried dead!"


    At the foot of the ancient Xuan, on the lotus platform of energy, there is a huge lotus. The lotus is so mysterious that it emits extremely dangerous breath. There is a whirlpool between its petals, which can absorb everything, swallow it up and kill it!


    Once engulfed by this whirlpool, even the ancient mystery, I am afraid that it will be lost in the unknown space-time, and eventually run out of energy and die!


    However, how can ancient Xuan be easily swallowed up by whirlpool?


    His mouth, with a smile, a smile in control of everything.


    "Naive, it''s you! Do you really think that such a little explosion can limit my movement? Do you think that what the emperor said just now that this kind of explosion power can''t hurt him is really talking to himself? What I said just now was intended for you! "


    Hum!


    There are countless sword lights on Gu Xuan, which belongs to Tiangang sword code alone.


    Lotus God through space means, into his ten Zhang range, he has long been aware of.


    In his body, he had already sealed the strongest attack of Tiangang sword code!


    Sword 36!


    With the light of the sword, the swords shot from his body!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The lotus at the foot of Gu Xuan was smashed, and the lotus platform under his feet was also smashed.


    A broken lotus platform bound the lotus rhizome of the ancient Xuan, and turned into a natural powder.


    "Even if you block space, don''t forget that what I have mastered is the way of time and space! Can be far stronger than you rely on the control of the secret land of the lotus God, forcibly display the way of space! And it''s so strong that you can''t imagine it! "


    Lotus God''s face changed and he was caught in a trap!


    Back!


    The lotus God wields one hand, swallows the sky the power to gush like the river sea water, instantly tears a crack in the space, wants to escape.


    "I want to escape, but it''s too late!"


    The voice of the ancient Xuan blew up in the ear of the lotus God.


    "If you want to restrict the actions of the emperor with the power of lotus explosion, I will naturally plan. This ten Zhang sword space is to lead you in! Now that you have come in, you can stay here! "Chi Chi!


    A sword, quickly close, from ten Zhang into a Zhang, like a sword cage, covering the lotus God!


    What''s more, the sword is still closing in!


    Lotus God''s eyes showed a trace of fear, she also felt the ultimate power of swallowing the sky from this sword!


    Moreover, the power of swallowing the heaven had a kind of faint oppressive feeling to the power of swallowing heaven in her body.


    If the prison cage is completely closed, even with her strength, she will be severely damaged. Even if she wants to escape, she will be followed by Gu Xuan.


    Boom!


    Without the barrier of the sword, the explosion aftershock rushed to the ancient Xuan space again.


    Gu Xuan, like an ancient statue, was motionless, allowing the explosion energy to impact on his body, but he was unhurt.


    Lotus God looked at this scene, and finally realized how stupid he was just now. He actually wanted to limit Gu Xuan''s actions by relying on the explosion. From the beginning, people didn''t pay attention to these explosions, and they didn''t hurt them at all.


    "But if you want to hurt me, it''s impossible!"


    The lotus God''s hands bear mysterious to the extreme fingerprints. On the lotus platform under her feet, a lotus flower suddenly blooms and closes instantly, wrapping the lotus God in it.


    Dangdang!


    The lotus is like the hardest metal in the world. No matter how the sword is attacked, it just splashes sparks. It doesn''t look like it will be damaged at all.


    Until the sword is exhausted, the closed lotus is still the same.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and snorted, "just a lotus flower, I can''t stop it! If you are bound in the lotus, you will find your own way to death


    Star picking hand, sunset!


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, a dazzling brilliance appeared on the star picking hand, and a virtual shadow formed on the top of his head.


    That''s a vision!


    In a trance, Gu Xuan seemed to see a star in the sky, a huge palm fell down, smashing a star as dazzling as the sun!


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan''s right hand pierced the lotus.


    The petals of the lotus suddenly spread, revealing the lotus God inside.


    At the moment, the heart of lotus God has been pierced by Gu Xuan.


    However, the lotus God''s face, there is no failure should have lost, or before death despair, she has, is a smile!


    Brilliant smile!


    She stretched out her hands and hugged Gu Xuan.


    "I''m in control of everything. You know the truth, but I also understand it! So why should I hide in the lotus? Because I am the lotus flower


    The shape of lotus god suddenly changed Become a stamen!


    By the ancient Xuan pierced the heart, only lotus shaped stamens!


    This is Double!


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank sharply.


    He immediately understood the meaning of the last sentence of lotus God.


    Just now, the lotus petals that wrapped the "false lotus God" were the real lotus God.


    Think of all this ancient Xuan, immediately want to break away from the embrace of the stamen, retreat!


    However, it''s too late, the lotus petals will be closed in an instant, the ancient Xuan wrapped in it.


    "Ten thousand dharmas pass through the mystery, and the true lotus is buried dead!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C554

    The voice of lotus God reverberates between heaven and earth.


    As if we want to make a final decision and draw a complete end to this final battle.


    In the void, there is a huge lotus on the lotus platform.


    This is the current form of lotus God.


    As for Gu Xuan, she has been trapped in the lotus, not far from death!


    The dazzling light suddenly blooms from the lotus. The whole lotus emits extremely high temperature, just like a small sun, shining in the sky!


    "Die, Gu Xuan! Ha ha ha


    The lotus God laughed wildly.


    Boom!


    Just listen to a loud noise, the lotus suddenly exploded, radiant.


    The violent aftershock of the explosion, like a huge wave, pounded around and swept away the whole area.


    Within ten thousand square meters, it has become a vacuum.


    Hongfen skeleton and monk Huang Sheng have been far away, but they have never stopped paying attention to the battle between Gu Xuan and lotus God.


    At the moment, in the sight of the pink and pink skeleton, the whole sky almost collapsed at the place where they were fighting.


    This is more than that. The space that was tightly blocked by the lotus God actually appeared many cracks in the space. A stream of turbulent flow of space came out continuously through the space cracks.


    Whoosh.


    The turbulent flow of space is like the wind sweeping through the void. Everything, including the idle energy after the explosion, is eroded and swallowed up in an instant.


    Here, at first glance, it looks like a lost world, wandering in time and space.


    Fortunately, only in an instant, the self-healing rules of space will drive the spatial turbulence out of the space cracks.


    The aftershock of the explosion, finally slowly dissipated, the whole void slowly began to restore calm.


    The red pink skull, with a pair of eyes blinking, is staring at the core of the explosion. The energy flow in the eyes enhances the eyesight.


    Her face was dignified.


    She didn''t know what had happened just now. However, such a terrible explosion must have caused Gu Xuan and the lotus God. One of them must have been seriously injured, even Fall!


    This is also the time to decide the fate of her and monk Huang Sheng.


    If lotus wins, they cannot fly.


    "Gu Xuan, you must not die!"


    The pink skeleton is biting its teeth.


    Huang Sheng followed the eyes of the red and pink skeleton, and looked at the core of the explosion. However, his face was much more beautiful than that of the red pink skeleton.


    The aftershock of the explosion completely dissipated, and the space was calm again. It was a clear scene.


    In the void, there is only a lotus platform floating, no lotus God''s figure, nor the figure of ancient Xuan.


    Seeing this scene, a glimmer of despair flashed in the eyes of the pink skeleton.


    The lotus platform does not die, the lotus God does not die.


    Since the lotus platform is still suspended in the void, it proves that the lotus God is the most injured and will never die.


    However, the ancient Xuan has disappeared. The explosion of the same degree just now can turn any warrior in the imperial level into nothingness.


    "Unfortunately, Huang Sheng, I thought we could live. But now, it doesn''t seem to work. There is no ash left in that ancient Xuan. "


    The pink skeleton is very lost.


    Huang Sheng''s eyes rarely showed a gentle color. He said with a calm smile: "life and death are impermanent. Even if they die, can we still go to the nether world? Besides, they may not die. "


    "What do you mean?" There was a ray of hope in her eyes.


    Monk Huang Sheng touched his bald head and said, "I don''t know if I lie down. However, maybe you didn''t notice that the power of swallowing heaven in Gu Xuan is quite different from that of lotus God. The power of swallowing the heaven in ancient Xuan has the power of swallowing the heaven. He should have mastered a very strong skill Swallow the sky


    "Tuntian Gong? What an overbearing name


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the pink skeleton.


    "But why do you know?"


    Monk Huang Sheng said with a shy smile: "because I have mastered the skill of swallowing heaven! Unfortunately, on the battle platform, I only had a bronze coffin for burying heaven, and only swallowed a Rune of swallowing heaven. This skill, in my hands, is like chicken ribs. "


    In the void, the lotus platform suddenly trembled, and the energy condensed to the extreme was poured out of it.


    A lotus, visible to the naked eye speed growth, blooming, colorful petals, gorgeous to the extreme.


    Among the petals, the lotus God''s incomparable figure slowly condenses.


    There was an excited smile in the corner of her mouth.


    "Finally, Gu Xuan is dead! Yin Yang dead gas bead, life and death book, all the power of swallowing heaven, are mine! I will be the Lord of the dead! Ha ha


    The lotus God looked at the void.


    "What''s the matter? My Yin and Yang dead gas bead, my life and death bookThe lotus God frowned. According to reason, the ancient Xuan is dead. These things will fly out automatically.


    "Not really? How is that possible? Even if the book of life and death falls into the depth of space and is swept away by the turbulent flow of space, yin and Yang dead gas beads will never leave the secret land of lotus God, unless a new burial place is born on its own? But how could it not be found? "


    Lotus God''s heart, suddenly flashed a bad premonition.


    "Can we say that Gu Xuanhe..."


    Just as the idea flashed through the lotus God''s heart, as if to confirm her idea, there were ripples in the void.


    Immediately, a door of space seems to be formed in the void.


    The door of space opens, and the figure of ancient Xuan leaps out.


    There was a faint smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    He looked at the lotus God as if he were looking at a clown.


    Lianshen''s pupils shrank, staring at Gu Xuan: "how come you didn''t die? What''s more, I didn''t get hurt at all. It''s impossible! The attack just now is far beyond half a step of the Empire''s territory. It''s only a little short of it, and it can be comparable to the attack of a real warrior in the imperial realm! "


    Gu Xuan sighed, shook his head and said, "up to now, don''t you understand?"


    When Gu Xuan''s body vibrated slightly, the overwhelming power of swallowing the sky gushed out of his body, just like the water of the river and sea, endless!


    In an instant, the whole secret land of lotus God was shrouded in the power of swallowing heaven on the ancient Xuan.


    Hum!


    Yin and Yang dead gas beads, in the heart of the ancient Xuan eyebrow condense a yin-yang fish pattern, constantly rotating.


    The lotus God is inexplicably attracted by the pattern of yin and yang fish in the heart of the ancient Xuan eyebrows. After only a glance, it seems that he has seen the sun, moon and stars, a world, and a starry sky in the universe!


    "Master Yin and Yang, master all kinds of methods, have a world of stars, and strive to reach a world How is that possible? You are the Lord of the dead


    The lotus God''s face showed a look of horror.


    "How can you become the Lord of heaven and earth if the dispute between you and me is not over, and the boundary core has not recognized the Lord?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C555

    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth brings up a mysterious smile.


    "The emperor once killed the blood lotus, but failed to destroy his lotus platform, so he came back to life."


    "Why did I make the same mistake twice? You are one with him, and liantai is your real noumenon. You say, I know all this, and why did I rush over and stab you so much instead of attacking the lotus terrace under your feet


    The lotus God''s face is as white as paper.


    It turns out that from the beginning, Gu Xuan, who thought he had calculated by himself, had been calculating himself!


    Lotus God''s body, began to shake violently, also do not know is because of anger, or because of fear.


    "That''s great. Gu Xuan didn''t die as expected."


    The pink skeleton stares at Gu Xuan. If Gu Xuan is not dead, she can live.


    Standing in the void, the ancient Xuan was filled with the power of swallowing the sky.


    As the Lord of heaven and earth, he is the absolute master in this place!


    Gu Xuan''s face still hung a faint smile, staring at the lotus God.


    "The reason why I approach you is because I know that the boundary core is in the lotus terrace under your feet. Although you use the spatial approach, you hide it well. Unfortunately, the emperor''s mastery of the way of time and space is much higher than your single way of space. The core is easy to get. I recognized the Lord in an instant and hid in the depths of space


    The lotus God''s face was ferocious, and his beautiful face looked like a nun coming out of purgatory. It was extremely ugly.


    "How do you know that Jiehe is in my lotus terrace? For so many years, I''ve never been able to recognize it. How can you succeed at one time? "


    The lotus God roared and almost lost his mind.


    "It''s very simple. The one who is not very good to you told me. She also told the emperor that you are the best person she trained to inherit her mantle. Unfortunately, you did not cherish this opportunity, you degenerated. What qualifications do you have to call yourself lotus God


    Gu Xuan stared at the lotus God coldly.


    "What''s more, I would like to tell you that from the moment you plan to get the position of the Lord of heaven and earth, you will never have the chance to become the Lord of heaven and earth. Yin Yang dead gas beads will not identify with you. In the same way, you can''t understand the true inheritance of the Lord of the dead. "


    Gu Xuan''s palms bear mysterious fingerprints, and the supreme majesty gushes out of his body.


    A huge shadow is formed on the top of the ancient Xuan. It can''t see the face clearly, but it gives people a sense of standing firm and enduring vicissitudes.


    The shadow stood quietly, like a God, gazing at everything between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The thunder roared.


    A huge whirlpool forms in front of the shadow.


    The whole mystery of lotus was shaken up, and the seal set by the lotus God to the lotus god space was suddenly broken by the powerful force.


    The power of space, again, clearly appears in the perception of all people.


    In the distance, a trace of joy appeared on Huang Sheng''s face.


    On the nine rings of tin stick in his hand, a violent energy suddenly erupted and made a violent stroke in the void.


    The space was cut out.


    At the same time, he thought, the space ring will fly out of a talisman, which has a strong force of space.


    Two rays of light suddenly wrapped the pink skeleton and the monk Huang Sheng.


    "What are you doing?"


    The red pink skeleton glared at monk Huang Sheng. The good play has not been finished yet!


    Huang Sheng and Shang said, "no matter how good a play is, you have to have your life to see it.". The lotus God is going crazy. This time, I''m afraid the whole secret place of lotus God will be full of holes, and it will be late if you don''t leave. "


    "The lotus God still has the strength to compete with the ancient Xuan? How is that possible? Gu Xuan has become the Lord of heaven and earth


    Monk Huang Sheng solemnly said: "any existence that has lived for tens of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years should not be underestimated. The martial arts practice against the heaven. In the dark, Qi has its own destiny! Not everyone dares to call God! Among the three thousand worlds, even the great emperor or the saints dare not call themselves gods easily! Otherwise, it will plant countless dangerous causes, and one day, it will have a bad result. If I am not wrong, lotus God, she is really a god! It''s not known who will win. We have to withdraw first! "


    The red pink skeleton listened to monk Huang Sheng''s words like a letter from heaven. Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t resist. He let space transmit runes and sent them out.


    In the void, only the powerful ancient Xuan was left, and he constantly took control of the secret land of DUOLIAN God from the lotus God.


    The lotus God''s face became more and more ferocious. At first glance, it didn''t look like a human, but more like some kind of fierce beast.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Facing the majestic momentum of Gu Xuan, the lotus God burst into laughter.


    Her black hair was flying, and the murdering machine in her eyes was too thick to melt."Gu Xuan, do you really think that if you become the Lord of heaven and earth, you will win?"


    The lotus God stares at Gu Xuan coldly, and the momentum of his body also surges out.


    as like as two peas, the lotus vine on the lotus foot of the lotus god suddenly began to grow a vine, which is exactly the same as the lotus root.


    One by one, the lotus leaves grew and blossomed.


    A breeze, petals flying, colorful petals, an instant to occupy the whole world.


    Gu Xuan was surprised to find that he had not moved just now, but the scene around him was constantly changing. In the end, he was standing in a sea of flowers.


    But this flower, too monotonous, in addition to the lotus, or lotus.


    "Is this a fairyland?"


    Gu Xuan was immersed in it, and his soul power was released. However, he found that everything in front of him was true.


    "Isn''t this a fairyland? It''s my domain, God''s domain! And, for you, hell! How about burying the Lord of heaven and earth? You can''t keep this position! "


    The lotus God drank violently. This is her last resort and last chance. Here, she must kill Gu Xuan.


    Otherwise, once Gu Xuan completely controlled the secret land of lotus God and buried heaven and death, she would have no chance.


    Whoosh!


    The figure of lotus God disappeared in the void. In the realm of God, the speed of lotus God seems to be a little faster.


    Gu Xuan felt as if he was trapped in a cage. He could not contact the mysterious land of lotus. In other words, he could not use the privileges of the Lord of heaven and death.


    "But even so, what am I afraid of?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was hooked, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, the figure of the lotus God appeared behind the ancient Xuan, just like a ghost.


    "Kill!"


    Lotus god suddenly roared, countless lotus petals appeared out of thin air, just like the sharpest spirit treasure in the world!


    Chi Chi!


    The air was almost slit by these lotus petals.


    All the petals, attack the ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C556

    The overwhelming petals, across the void, toward the ancient mystery, like a tornado visible to the naked eye, want to cut everything and kill all creatures!


    In the so-called "God''s realm", everything in the space seems to be integrated with the lotus God, which makes her attack power increase dramatically!


    The petals, which were as sharp as the blade of a sword, shot out all kinds of strength. Before the attack was really reached, Gu Xuan had already been impacted by the terrible and vigorous strength which was enough to kill a famous emperor level top martial artist in an instant.


    However, in terms of the ancient Xuan''s body which has been baptized by the power of swallowing the sky, this vigorous strength is no different from tickling.


    Hum!


    The black spirit sword draws a sword light, like the moonlight.


    "Tiangang sword code, thirty six swords!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan made a move, he was the most powerful sword move. His swords burst out from the black spirit sword, like a meteor in the night, dazzling.


    Chi Chi!


    Sword across the void, like a meteor shower in the sky shuttle.


    The sword is powerful and powerful. The space within ten thousand square meters is covered by this cold sword spirit.


    This sword can cut the sky, break the sky and break the heaven palace!


    Almost in an instant, the sword light all over the sky broke through the heavy vigorous force and collided with the lotus petals.


    Boom!


    Almost all the sky was destroyed, and the sea of flowers collapsed in an instant.


    One after another can be called the terrorist explosion aftereffect, sweeping this space.


    Space cracks appear at a speed visible to the naked eye, from which a stream of spatial turbulence gushes out, like a swimming snake, crazily devouring everything around.


    Ancient Xuan bathed in the aftereffect of the explosion, the whole person needs to make public, just like a mountain standing in the storm, let the sky fall apart, but he is still!


    Lotus God in the face of the ancient Xuan, far away confrontation with him, explosion in her eyes, the same empty.


    Not only that, the space turbulence, she did not pay attention to.


    Lotus God step out step by step, step by step, the space ripples.


    "The realm of God is invincible to me!"


    Lotus God a violent drink, hegemony to the extreme, her head, a faint crown revealed, in her field, she is the God!


    Buzz!


    "The realm of God, I am invincible" eight words, into a sharp to the extreme of the sound wave, directly cut through the space, toward the ancient Xuan impact!


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Does it contain the power of swallowing the sky? How dare you call it invincible by this degree of attack? "


    Gu Xuan stepped out with the same step, crossed dozens of Zhang distance, and rushed up against the sound wave attack.


    Black spirit sword in Gu Xuan''s hands across the mysterious track, a sword cut out!


    "Chop!"


    The sword is powerful and powerful, just like the surging river water. It is pounding towards the front!


    Space, as if under this sword, was split in two!


    The mighty sound wave attack was defeated in an instant.


    But, just at this time, lotus God''s mouth corner draws up a cold smile.


    Her strike is enough to kill ten imperial level great success, but is it an ordinary sound wave attack? How can you just melt into the power of swallowing the sky and get rid of it?


    Gu Xuan split the sound wave with a sword, and immediately realized something was wrong.


    His sword contains a huge amount of power to swallow the sky. According to the law, it can not only split the sound wave attack, but also the power of this sword is enough to cleave the lotus God!


    But this sword, only split the sound wave attack, it directly broke apart.


    Boom!


    The majestic energy, as if appearing out of thin air, rushes towards the ancient mystery!


    Gu Xuan wanted to fight back at once, but vaguely felt that he was wrong and did not.


    Heart read move, Gu Xuan eyebrow heart, yin and yang fish suddenly rotate.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes immediately turned black.


    Not only that, his eyes, the flow of mysterious to the extreme energy, as if to be able to see through all the vanity!


    This is the pupil technique that he got after he successfully recognized the master realm nucleus and connected Yin and Yang dead gas beads with their combination Broken double pupil!


    "Break the delusion, see through all the vanity!"


    At the moment when Gu Xuan showed his eyes, the situation in front of him suddenly changed.


    In his eyes, there are many thin lines that should have been nothing.


    These thin lines, hidden in the majestic energy.


    They entangled together, forming a full nine chains, blocking all the retreat of ancient Xuan up and down, and attacking him!


    If Gu Xuan only attacked the majestic energy, it would be bound by the chains formed by these silk threads.


    From this chain, Gu Xuan felt an incomparably familiar power.


    He had a premonition that once he was bound by these nine chains, it would be impossible for him to escape safely!Among those silk threads, there is the mysterious energy condensed to the extreme!


    "The power of faith!"


    Almost in an instant, Gu Xuan guessed what power it was.


    This is the power of faith collected by Lotus God.


    Information about the power of belief comes in a stream from the memory of ancient Xuanyun TIANLIAN.


    The power of faith, different from the power of fire and the force of yuan, is a unique energy that can not directly attack the warrior, but it can attack the soul of the warrior!


    Gu Xuan felt his soul trembling!


    This is not fear, of course, but the soul''s instinctive response to the hostile power of faith.


    "What''s more, if you are attacked by the power of faith, you will even be rejected by the martial arts who worship the lotus God. Even, they will be rejected by the force of heaven and earth. "


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "You are worthy of being the God of lotus. You are good at calculating. You want to use the power of faith to bind the emperor. Unfortunately, you are still far from it."


    In ancient Xuan''s body, the mighty soul power gushes out!


    Boom!


    The void trembled, and a road connecting heaven and earth appeared in the sky above the ancient Xuan.


    There is no doubt that the supreme power of the imperial realm was revealed in the ancient Xuan.


    At this moment, he seems to be a high emperor, holding all things in his hand, looking down on the world!


    Lotus God''s face suddenly changed: "how can it be? How can you summon your word in my field? "


    "Nothing is impossible! Your so-called "God''s realm" is incomplete. Do you think you can really call God? How many imperial realms, holy realms and martial arts dare not call themselves gods. How qualified are you to do this? You have sown evil, and today is the time for your evil results to come! "


    At the moment, Gu Xuan was already the Lord of the dead, and he had a premonition of the future of the lotus God.


    Lotus God''s face changed, but soon calmed down.


    "As long as I kill you, become the Lord of heaven and earth, and absorb enough power of faith, I will still be a god!"


    The lotus God sneered and his hands made mysterious fingerprints. In a flash, the chain formed by the power of nine beliefs in the void had already surrounded the ancient Xuan!


    "Bondage!"


    The nine chains, entangled with each other, suddenly began to close!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s right hand to the sky, his Dan Dao began to vibrate!


    "Benming emperor sword! Coagulation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C557

    The ancient Xuan burst out a drink, just like the words of heaven, shaking the whole space.


    Even the nine chains around his body suddenly stopped.


    On the way of elixir, a huge magic sword was condensed, and the spirit of the sword went straight into the sky, as if to poke a huge hole in the sky!


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes seemed to see through the ages.


    The nine chains of faith are only a little short of binding his soul.


    But, at this moment, this life emperor sword falls from the sky under the control of Gu Xuan!


    The power of destroying heaven and earth, as if it were stars falling, could destroy a world!


    Boom!


    The sword of this life emperor released a fierce momentum to the extreme, and finally stabbed the nine entangled chains of faith.


    There is no big explosion in the imagination. There is only a small whirlpool on the sword tip.


    Although small, but in this whirlpool, it seems to be connected to a world, with the power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth!


    Entangled chains, only a moment, they are all swallowed up by this vortex.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan''s Dan Dao, suddenly there are a few drops of pure to the extreme of the power of faith.


    In ancient Xuan''s body, in the core of cold inflammation of ice spirit, Yunxi''s eyebrows suddenly trembled.


    Even if it was only a slight tremor, Gu Xuan immediately sensed it.


    He has been watching Yunxi''s recovery.


    "Can the power of faith help Yunxi wake up?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly thought of this possibility.


    Yunxi should have sensed the power of faith, will have a touch.


    Almost without hesitation, the ancient Xuanxin thought, and the power of belief went from the elixir to the icy cold and the eyebrow of Yunxi.


    All of a sudden, Yunxi''s body, suddenly shining with brilliant brilliance.


    Runes appear on Yunxi and revolve around her.


    Gu Xuan was surprised to find that Yunxi''s body was beginning to solidify at a very fast speed. Under such circumstances, Yunxi would be able to wake up after a short while.


    "I really didn''t expect that the battle with lotus God could get the power to make Yunxi wake up."


    Gu Xuan raised a smile and looked at the lotus God.


    When the power of belief was swallowed up by the ancient Xuan, the lotus God was already ugly and ferocious enough to be called distorted.


    Gu Xuan''s smile, in her eyes, was a mockery!


    It was like the last straw that killed the camel, and the lotus God was furious in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    At the foot of the lotus, lotus God''s speed, fast to the extreme, even to attack the ancient Xuan!


    In her hands, each holding a lotus flower.


    The lotus whirls, and one Rune emerges from it. This is a rune with sharp and vigorous strength. Even one rune is enough to kill dozens of emperor level top warriors!


    Now, thousands of runes are flying out of the whirling lotus, forming a long string. With the lotus God''s opening and closing moves, they attack Gu Xuan!


    Her strongest attack, the most mysterious attack, have been used, but Gu Xuan is still unhurt, and then want to defeat Gu Xuan, there is only one last way!


    Go for it!


    The color of Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes faded and the brightness was restored.


    In the sky, the Dan Dao also gradually disappeared. With the disappearance of the Dan Dao, the sword of the emperor of my life became dim and finally lost its trace.


    Gu Xuan had only a black spirit sword in his hand!


    With a sword in hand, Gu Xuan''s body erupted a towering sword meaning, which could resist heaven and earth!


    Hum!


    With a sword, the Tiangang sword code released its power to the extreme in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    At this time, the figure of the lotus God, even from the sword constantly shuttle in.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Lotus God''s body was full of holes in an instant, but she was happy and fearless. She waved the lotus in her hands and drove a long string of runes to attack the ancient Xuan!


    Dangdang!


    One Rune was blocked by the light of the black spirit sword and burst.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Even if you are injured, you want to attack the emperor? This is a poor skill. Do you want to change your life with the emperor? Unfortunately, your life is too cheap to deserve! "


    With a sword cut out, the power of sword 36 blooms, and countless swords pierce the chest of lotus God.


    However, the lotus God''s face, not only no pain color, but a smile.


    "Life changing? Thanks to you! If you can kill me once, you can kill me a thousand times! I want to see how long the energy in your body can last


    Lotus God''s face is full of self-confidence smile, this last method, although it will also make it indelible trauma, but as long as kill Gu Xuan, then everything is worth it!"Hum! How many times can you come, I can kill you a thousand times! "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "Is it? In that case, I''ll wait and see! Blast


    The lotus God''s body aroused the power of heaven and earth. Together with the rune, it produced a huge explosion.


    Gu Xuan was directly hit by the power of the explosion. Although he blocked him in time, he was still shaken back a hundred feet.


    "How powerful the explosion is! The realm of lotus God has strengthened her strength. If it goes on like this, it will probably be unfavorable to me. "


    There was a glimmer of essence in Gu Xuan''s eyes. If lotus God could really appear countless times, it was really troublesome.


    Just when Gu Xuan thought so, the figure of lotus god suddenly appeared behind her. Even though it was Gu Xuan, there was no clue for a time.


    Still holding two lotus flowers in his hand, the lotus God wrapped in runes all over his body. He laughed at Gu Xuan and rushed to him!


    Gu Xuan wielded a sword, but before he cut the lotus God, the lotus God''s body exploded.


    The power of this explosion is even stronger than that of the last one.


    A sword light is like a wall, protecting the ancient Xuan firmly.


    This time, however, he was shot hundreds of feet away again before he was able to keep his figure.


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked at the black spirit sword in his hand.


    Click.


    This spirit sword has cracks. I''m afraid that it can only cut out the last sword, and it will collapse completely.


    Gu Xuan felt a little sorry. This was the Lingbao that accompanied him for most of his journey to heaven and death. He had planned to go out and recast it to increase his power.


    "It''s a pity."


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "However, the last sword, I will let you bloom unprecedented light!"


    "Change for a spiritual treasure. Maybe, before killing you, destroying your one by one is also a matter full of sense of achievement."


    The figure of lotus God appeared suddenly from the back of Gu Xuan.


    However, this time, the lotus God has not yet taken action. A piece of space flew out of the back of the ancient Xuan and went straight into the heart of the lotus God''s eyebrows.


    Bang!


    Lotus God''s head explodes, but her headless corpse still explodes violently!


    Boom!


    The power of the explosion will blow the ancient Xuanzhang far away!


    "Sure enough, the lotus God is born for the explosion. Even space debris can''t escape. I''m afraid there is no other attack capability except explosion. And once you get a fatal injury, it explodes instantly. "


    With this in mind, a faint smile appeared on Gu Xuan''s face.


    Next, it''s time to end the fight!


    And it will only be him who wins in the end Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C558

    The power of space fluctuated with the ripples on his body.


    Whoosh!


    As if in a flash, the figure of ancient Xuan turned into an illusion and flew away in a direction.


    At this moment, hidden in the deep void above the lotus platform, the lotus God''s figure slowly emerged from the lotus platform, but no one could see it except herself.


    Lotus God frowned.


    Even though she had been watching Gu Xuan in the dark, she didn''t find out which direction he was flying away. What she saw clearly was to the left, but in her heart she felt it was right.


    "No matter you left or right, don''t try to escape my lock! This is my "God''s realm"


    Lotus God in the heart of a cold smile, the soul power will surge out, began to feel all around.


    This is her field, here, she can control everything!


    However, soon, lotus God''s face became ugly.


    "How could it be? Can''t you find it? "


    You know, this is your own field. Even a grain of dust, a hair, under the induction of the power of your own soul, you should be able to show up!


    Unless


    Gu Xuan''s soul power is much stronger than himself!


    "If so, he must have found me now, and even tried to get close to me! Not good


    Hum!


    As if in order to confirm the conjecture of the lotus God, the figure of ancient Xuan is revealed from the space just a Zhang above the lotus God''s head.


    "Star picking hand!"


    Gu Xuan drank in a low voice and shot it with one hand. His powerful palm power destroyed the withered and decayed, and fell directly on the lotus God.


    Bang!


    Lotus God''s head disappeared and his body exploded.


    Boom!


    The terrible power of explosion directly impacted the space of thousands of feet. Not only the ancient Xuanxuan was impacted, but also the lotus platform under the lotus God''s feet.


    Chi Chi!


    The lotus platform whirled like a round of gold cymbals, cutting through the void and flying thousands of feet away.


    Gu Xuan''s body was also impacted, but he was prepared for it. This time, he was only hit by the aftershock of the explosion, and his body stopped.


    Gu Xuan had a flash in his eyes. He was staring at the lotus platform, which was the real essence of the lotus God. As long as the lotus platform was cut off, the lotus God would never have the ability to be reborn again!


    On the lotus platform, the figure of lotus god suddenly appeared. Her eyes were cold, and her eyes showed strong killing intention. Almost without a pause, she rushed toward the ancient mystery!


    Whoosh!


    Her speed, fast to the extreme, stepped out of the void in a few mysterious steps, between the body suddenly hidden, has appeared in the ancient xuan30 Zhang away.


    "Thirty Zhang, that''s the distance!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. After his deduction, this distance is the most suitable distance to attack the self exploding body of lotus God!


    The black spirit sword has made a long mark in the void. Cracks have appeared on its body, but its attack is not inferior to the original.


    As if even it felt that it was about to bloom its last glory.


    "Tiangang sword code, sword 23!"


    Gu Xuanshi exhibited the gentle sword 23.


    Tiangang sword code, a total of 32 forms, this type, of course, is 23.


    This sword, at first glance, seems to be a gentle attack. However, in the energy surging on the sword body, it contains the power of swallowing the heaven to the extreme!


    This sword was made by ancient Xuan with the skill of swallowing the heaven!


    A sword across the sky, a sharp sword Chi Chi, will cut off the head of lotus God.


    However, the lotus god throws the head to fly above, actually has been hanging coldly the smile.


    Thirty feet away, completely within the scope of her explosion. Even if Gu Xuan stopped her from advancing, she still couldn''t stop her from exploding!


    Gu Xuan still has to bear the power of explosion!


    Boom!


    Lotus God''s head and body explode at the same time!


    The power of explosion will swing away in an instant!


    However, at this moment, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    Buzz!


    On the dark spirit sword, the power of tuntian Gong is released in an instant, and a small whirlpool is formed in front of the sword tip.


    The aftershock, visible to the naked eye, is absorbed by the vortex from the core of the explosion.


    In the end, the aftershock of the explosion only affected the area of 29 Zhangs, and the power was very weak. Even if any emperor level warrior was here, he would not be threatened with his life.


    In the distance, the lotus platform trembled suddenly, and the voice of lotus God came out.


    "I see! I finally understand that this kind of skill is the inheritance of the Lord of the dead? But why can you understand, but I can''t? "The lotus God roared hysterically.


    "How many years have I planned this? Why, in the end, can''t even understand the inheritance skill! Originally, all along, I have been calculated by the law of heaven! If I can''t understand the inheritance skill, I can''t be the Lord of the earth and heaven! "


    At this moment, the lotus God seems to understand everything.


    Liantai trembled violently, and it was obvious that she was extremely angry.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan gazed at the lotus terrace, and his face was surprised.


    That lotus platform, the shape actually began to change, in the blink of an eye, it turned into a lotus God.


    But, at the moment, the lotus God, a face ferocious to the extreme, looking at Gu Xuan''s eyes, as if he wanted to cut him into pieces countless times.


    Lotus God, the majestic vitality almost can not hide, between the hands and feet, there is endless life gushing out, it is just like a tree of life.


    Under this anger, visions were frequent in the void, and phantoms appeared, as if countless creatures were about to be born.


    "It''s no wonder that you can not die. Within the lotus stage, you have such a magnificent vitality. I''m afraid that the vitality of the whole secret land of lotus God is not as good as one tenth of you!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes showed the color of contemplation.


    It seems that the lotus God is closely related to the death of heaven and earth.


    If the anger in her body is released, I don''t know how many creatures can be born and how many can prolong their life.


    Even, it can make half a day dead to rejuvenate!


    Unfortunately, she did not.


    Lotus God said with a ferocious smile: "I want to let you know the gap between you and me. No matter how many things you do, you can''t kill me! What, despair? If you are in despair, hand over the inheritance skills, and give up everything you get in heaven and death! Maybe I can give you a chance to reincarnate! "


    Lotus God''s momentum suddenly broke out, straight into the sky!


    The whole "God''s realm" is trembling, the void is full of thunder and thunder, and the sky has lost all its luster, some are just gloomy and depressed!


    "Ten thousand methods pass the mystery, ten thousand methods belong to the clan, kill!"


    The lotus God recognized the ancient mystery, and his hands made a mysterious fingerprint to the extreme!


    A torrent of energy billows down like the Milky way water above the nine days!


    Boom!


    The whole sky seems to collapse under this move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C559

    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly, and the lotus God was furious, and he had to go all out?


    The lotus God, who has just been devoured by the power of explosion, may have realized how important the inheritance of the so-called Lord of heaven and death has played!


    The amount of the power of swallowing the heaven alone is more than that of the ancient Xuan.


    However, the ancient Xuan''s power of swallowing the heaven, no matter the degree of refinement or the power, surpassed the lotus God by more than one chip!


    Just now, Gu Xuan used the method of swallowing the heaven. With the talent and understanding of the lotus God and the power of heaven, she must have had an epiphany.


    Gu Xuan guessed that the lotus God might have guessed that only when he realized the key inheritance skill of tuntian Gong, could he really become the master of the burial of heaven and death!


    Now, the lotus God knows that he can''t become the Lord of the dead, and he has fallen into a complete madness. Even if he overthrows the plan of killing Gu Xuan before, he will sacrifice his biggest card directly!


    She has only one purpose now Kill Gu Xuan!


    The whole space becomes sticky.


    Gu Xuan had an illusion that he was trapped in 3000 weak waters. He was unable to breathe, and even his actions were affected and slowed down.


    However, it didn''t make much difference to him, who was already ready for the final blow.


    Black spirit sword in Gu Xuan''s hands to draw a mysterious to the extreme track, condensed to the extreme energy, from the body of Gu Xuan crazy gush, into the black spirit sword!


    The next blow will be its last one!


    It is also the most brilliant and powerful blow!


    Buzz!


    The body of the sword trembled and the rhythm of the sound seemed to be visible to the naked eye, and the surrounding space was distorted.


    Gu Xuan''s face was solemn, and his whole person stood upright. On his body, a sharp sword spirit was released.


    At this moment, he seemed to blend with the black spirit sword!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly changed into two colors: black and white.


    Open your double pupils!


    The world in Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly changed, and everything seemed to become extremely slow in his eyes.


    Above the void, in the lotus God''s attack, all the energy and all the mystery have become visible to the naked eye. Even the explosion power, ancient Xuan can be clearly foreseen!


    In front of the lotus God, in the nearly collapsed void, there are 10000 runes with various mysterious colors and different powers!


    However, each one can easily kill a king level peak warrior!


    These runes, almost in an instant, condensed into one, turned into a colorful lotus, flying slowly towards the ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan clearly felt that there was a line between the colorful lotus and himself, a mysterious line of cause and effect, which connected him with the colorful lotus.


    No matter how he evades, this lotus flower, he has no chance to escape.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    Did he ever want to escape?


    Chi Chi!


    On the tip of the black spirit sword, a series of swords are spewed out, which directly smashes the space.


    Sharp sword spirit, straight to jiuchongtian!


    In addition to Tiangang sword code, he also has a set of more powerful sword code!


    However, this set of sword scriptures needs to be fully understood on the basis of the Tiangang sword code. Only in this way can we really display our own strong sword technique!


    In his previous life, Gu Xuan had to take the last step to understand it. Therefore, he never used this set of sword techniques.


    But now, through the constant use of Tiangang sword code, he finally realized that set of more powerful sword code on the basis of it!


    In the ancient Xuankou, there are words and expressions.


    "Disha sword code, sword 72!"


    With a sword!


    The whole sky is covered with sword, and the whole world is filled with sword spirit.


    There is only one sword in the boundless world!


    The black spirit sword is blooming with unprecedented brilliance, and its sword body begins to break, but the most powerful power has never been weakened.


    When!


    It was like the sound of gold and iron hitting each other. The power of the sword 72, which was condensed to the extreme, collided with the lotus flower of lotus God, which condensed thousands of runes.


    The two opposing powerful powers collided, and the whole "realm of God" seems to be at a standstill at this moment.


    At this moment, time seems to be still!


    However, in just a moment, a wave almost visible to the naked eye rose from the core of the collision, and suddenly swung around!


    Until then, the whole field suddenly began to shake.


    The power of explosion directly sweeps the whole field and breaks the so-called "God''s field" in an instant!


    Under the impact of such a powerful energy, this so-called field can not last even for a moment.


    Not only that, once the field was broken, all the power of explosion was completely transferred to the secret realm of lotus God.If someone is in the mysterious place of lotus, he will suddenly find that a void suddenly appears like a black hole, in which the power of destroying heaven and earth is surging out.


    Boom!


    The whole lotus mysterious place was swept by the power of explosion.


    However, Gu Xuan and lotus God didn''t expect that the other side had such a powerful killing move. They were swept by the explosion power and flew thousands of feet away. Only then could they stabilize themselves!


    The black spirit sword in Gu Xuan''s hand was completely broken and turned into dust.


    His face is a little pale, just a blow, caused him to exhaust a lot of energy.


    The lotus God was even more unbearable. His sword was shining, as if he had been eroded by countless electric snakes.


    Click.


    Lotus God a originally ferocious face, suddenly appeared a crack.


    There were also cracks in her whole body.


    "No, I''m full of life. How could I have been hurt so badly? I am immortal, immortal


    Lotus God looked at the cracks in his body and cried out wildly.


    Her present body is transformed by liantai, which is almost equivalent to her noumenon. Liantai has been so badly injured, which means that she can''t live on her own.


    "How could I be defeated


    The lotus God was frightened and frightened, but she could do nothing but shout.


    Although the majestic anger in her body was constantly helping her to repair her body, it was of no help at all.


    The wound created by Disha sword Scripture is not so easy to repair.


    Lotus God''s body, with the naked eye visible speed, appeared more and bigger cracks.


    "No! no Gu Xuan, help me repair my body. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die! "


    The lotus God still roared hysterically, even to the biggest enemy Gu Xuan for help.


    However, Gu Xuan could not.


    Finally, with a click, lotus''s head fell from his shoulder.


    The lotus God''s body, after losing its head, also turned into powder.


    For thousands of years, the lotus God, the most powerful one among the dead, has disappeared completely today.


    The whole lotus mystery began to collapse.


    A myth fell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C560

    Bang!


    Dong Dong!


    The death knell rings, the myth falls.


    All the people were looking at something in the void with astonishment.


    There, there, the general flash across the paradise general scene, vibrant, tree shade, like an illusion, like a mirage.


    However, this paradise is collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Many warriors who came out of the secret realm of lotus God looked at the sky, and the scene in the sky was the scene in the secret realm of lotus God.


    But why is it collapsing?


    For thousands of years, has this ever happened?


    In particular, the sound of the bell, which was stirring in the whole funeral, gave birth to a heavy feeling in everyone''s heart.


    Soon, a well-known strong man to escape from the world flew into the sky.


    In their eyes, they are either happy, or confused, or worried.


    However, the meaning of the bell soon spread from their mouths.


    The news shocked most of the soldiers who died in the dead.


    "Lotus God, it''s fallen


    "The belief of burying heaven and death, the belief of all warriors, lotus God, has fallen!"


    Countless people mourn, countless people are confused, ruling over the burial of heaven and death, do not know how many times, give countless people hope lotus God, actually fell?


    Many people doubt that if lotus God falls, does it mean that the end of the earth and heaven has come?


    Only a small number of taboos knew the truth of lotus God, or had guessed the truth of lotus God. They were extremely happy with the fall of lotus God.


    Lotus God seems to be the belief of countless people, but it is just because her life is too long and her propaganda is enough to deceive many new warriors.


    Lotus God has never been the guardian of the dead.


    Only a few martial artists who have experienced the dark rule of the lotus God can know that the lotus God is the shackle of the development of the heaven and the earth. Without the lotus God, the God of the dead would have appeared long ago.


    In short, the lotus God has fallen. No matter whether the warriors who bury heaven and earth are happy or sad, the old era has passed, and a new era has come!


    Red Pink Skull mouth with a trace of smile, looking at the collapse of the secret place of lotus God.


    Since the lotus God has fallen, it represents that the new burial in heaven and death, is undoubtedly ancient Xuan!


    Although she once competed with Gu xuannai, and even fought with Gu xuannai more than once, everything has become a thing of the past.


    With Gu Xuan''s temperament, he became the new Lord of the dead and the heaven, and he did no harm to himself.


    Gaga


    In the sky, a coffin carrying crow flew down.


    "Shocked! My Lord, you are not dead yet


    There are countless black lines on the brow of the pink skeleton.


    Bang!


    The coffin carrying crow was kicked by the red pink skeleton and turned into a meteor in the sky.


    Boom!


    The mysterious place of lotus collapsed completely, but another paradise was born in the void.


    This paradise, with mountains and water, and more creatures, is more ordinary than the mysterious realm of lotus, but it is more spiritual.


    At the same time of the formation of this paradise, a name automatically appears in the minds of all warriors Yunxi secret place!


    In the secret place of Yunxi, a figure suddenly appeared.


    This figure, like the towering mountains and the invincible God of war, is incomparably beautiful. His image is deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind.


    This figure, of course, is the ancient mystery.


    He wore an emperor''s crown on his head, and his body exuded a brilliant imperial power, which made almost all the martial arts people have an impulse to worship.


    Dong Dong!


    Not only impulsive, the vast majority of the warriors could not help but kneel down at this moment.


    Because in their minds, suddenly there is a clear understanding. This figure is the Lord of the dead Gu Xuan!


    The name of ancient metaphysics, in a flash, was deeply imprinted in the mind by the whole life buried in heaven and death.


    Even though there are numerous taboos, facing the figure of ancient Xuan in the void, I feel that I have to lower my noble head just like facing the scorching sun.


    After Gu Xuan''s death, Yunxi''s secret place slowly disappears, leaving him standing in the void, feeling the absolute control of this world.


    From then on, when he was buried in heaven and death, he was as mysterious as a deity. Even if the great emperor came, he could defeat him.


    The age of lotus God ended and the era of ancient metaphysics came.


    Gu Xuan looked into the distance. His eyes penetrated through the barriers and saw the gray border of the dead.


    "The area of the whole burial place is smaller than that of the burning land. I don''t know how many times. It''s too small."


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Burying heaven and death was once a big world. It''s reasonable to bury the heaven and death land tens of millions of times larger than the burning heaven land. How could it be smaller than the burning sky land?"Most of the real burial places are still in the seal, so I need to gradually lift the seal. With the increase of the number of dead people buried in heaven and death, the power that I can use will become stronger and stronger. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    On him, the power of swallowing the sky surged up.


    A series of mysterious Dharma Seals were made from the hands of the ancient Xuan. The energy was rolling and turned into a torrent of energy, which bombarded the boundless border at the end of the world.


    The figure of ancient Xuan disappeared in place instantly.


    As long as he is buried in heaven and death, his speed can reach the point of almost arbitrary.


    Whoosh!


    Almost in a moment, the ancient Xuan rushed to it with powerful energy.


    "Tuntian Gong!"


    A burst of drinking, Gu Xuan clapped his hands together, forming a huge whirlpool in front of him.


    The gray fog was directly swallowed up by the whirlpool.


    As the fog disappeared, some military men were shocked to find that the original so-called border of the dead was not the border. In the vast fog, there was a broader world.


    Only for a moment, there was a space of thousands of miles, which was swallowed up by the ancient Xuan.


    As a result, the scope of the area is increased.


    There are many mountains in this area.


    In the sky, suddenly rolled up thick dark clouds.


    An eye, emerging from the clouds, its eyes, coldly staring at the ancient Xuan.


    "Who is it? How dare you disturb my sleep? It''s really not long eyes! You wake me up, then as my food, as you atone for me


    That eye finally revealed its true shape. It was actually a Saber Toothed pig. Its body was the size of a mountain. Gu Xuan''s meat could not plug its teeth.


    Dada!


    The Saber Toothed pig ran to the ancient Xuan directly from the void. Its voice was like a horse''s hoof. It was swept by the torrent of energy and broke through the space. It wanted to smash the ancient Xuan to pieces!


    "Noisy!"


    Gu Xuan eyebrows a pick, a stupid pig, also dare to be in front of himself!


    With a tap of the right hand, a giant palm fell from the sky on the top of Gu Xuan''s head.


    Boom!


    The Saber Toothed pig was pressed on the ground with one hand and became a meat pie.


    Gu Xuan was trying to continue to open up a place to bury heaven and death, but a voice suddenly rang out in his ears.


    "Enough! At least for now, we can''t continue to develop. "


    The sound made Gu Xuan a little stunned. This is The voice of Lotus!


    Or the voice of the new way of heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C561

    All the warriors who buried heaven and death had not recovered from the shock of the lotus God''s fall and the appearance of Gu Xuan, the new Lord of heaven and death. In the sky, colorful rays suddenly appeared.


    A transparent lotus blossom in the void.


    This lotus flower, crystal clear and clear, is integrated with the heaven and earth. The power of rules covers the whole lotus flower.


    All of us feel that we have a cause and effect with this lotus flower and are connected with it.


    The red pink skeleton looked at the transparent lotus flower in shock and spat out two words: the way of heaven!


    The way of heaven has fallen, I don''t know how many years of burial in heaven and death, there is a new way of heaven!


    Suddenly, the figure of lian''er flashed in the head of the red pink skeleton. The little girl who followed Gu Xuan with extremely terrible luck!


    "How could it be? How can she be the new God? "


    Even if the lotus god suddenly resurrected and became the way of heaven, even if Gu Xuan suddenly said that he was not only the Lord of heaven and death, but also the way of heaven. These red pink skeletons could accept it.


    But, a little girl like lian''er has become the way of heaven?


    This world, too crazy!


    When I thought that I was one of the three city lords, I licked my face and entered the mysterious lotus land again. I didn''t even get to the position of the Lord of heaven and death, or the position of heaven and earth. I''m so sad!


    Red pink skeleton left two lines of tears, can not stop.


    Gaga


    A coffin carrying crow flew down.


    "Shocked, my lord actually shed the tears of the deep-sea crocodile, my world view has collapsed..."


    Bang!


    The red pink skeleton slapped in the past, the coffin carrying crow turned into a meteor in the sky, flying far away


    When the red pink skeleton shed crocodile tears, countless warriors became crazy because of the appearance of the law of heaven.


    "Is the way of heaven resurrected? Or is there a new way of heaven? "


    "In any case, the appearance of the heavenly way means that the declining scene of the dead and the heaven will stop. The heavenly way will guide all the warriors to complete all kinds of avenues for the burial of heaven and death one by one."


    "Bury heaven and death, finally ushered in a brilliant opportunity!"


    The existence of many taboos, at this moment, is the color of joy in the eyes.


    Within the newly developed mountain range, there are all kinds of creatures.


    At the moment, these creatures are crawling on the ground with great fear, in the void. The pressure of the Lord who buried heaven and death, and the pressure of the way of heaven, is simply too terrible.


    They are very happy now. Fortunately, they did not die just now. They followed the pig to attack the young man, who was the new Lord of heaven and earth!


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan stares at lian''er.


    At the moment, in addition to her beautiful face, she has a trace of grace and sacred temperament on her body.


    Standing in front of lian''er, I''m afraid anyone will feel ashamed.


    Of course, Gu Xuan is an exception!


    He is the Lord of heaven and earth. In terms of status, he is equal to the way of heaven.


    He looked at lian''er for a while, and suddenly frowned.


    "Even the new way of heaven should not be so weak. Now, lianzong is just a low level. "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    However, he didn''t worry too much. The golden dragon of Qi was still in lian''er''s body. As long as it was there, anyone who wanted to make lotus''er''s idea should first ask about the lightening and boulder!


    Lian''er didn''t see Gu Xuan''s thoughts. She explained: "most of the dead people were sealed. In the sealed area, the original living creatures, no matter how strong or weak, were also sealed."


    Gu Xuan nodded, which can be seen from the fact that he had just opened up this mountain and suddenly a pig came out.


    Gu Xuan immediately understood lian''er''s worries.


    Now, the burial places are too weak. If they are too weak, the original aborigines of the dead land may suffer.


    Lian''er pointed to the vast world behind the mountains and said, "where you were just going to open up, I vaguely feel that there is an existence beyond the imperial realm. I can''t beat it. "


    Lian''er''s explanation is very direct.


    Beyond the existence of the imperial realm, needless to say, there is no doubt that the great empire realm.


    Once this kind of existence is released, it is impossible to guarantee that the great emperor will not be moved by the weakness of the heaven and earth and the low level of the state of the Lord who buried heaven and earth?


    If he wants to replace the way of heaven or take the place of the Lord of heaven and death, it will be a big trouble for lian''er and Gu Xuan.


    Although Gu Xuan was not afraid of it, heaven knew what price it would cost to kill an emperor''s territory. He was not afraid of ten thousand yuan, just in case. Before he was ready, it would be better not to recruit emperor''s territory."When we are ready to open up here, we can open up other places first."


    After lian''er became the way of heaven, there were countless missions in her heart.


    As if she was born to protect the safety of the dead.


    "Good!" Gu Xuan agreed.


    Lian''er smiles. Although she has become the way of heaven, the ruthlessness of the way of heaven is not revealed at all.


    However, Gu Xuan knew that this was only temporary. The stronger the way of heaven was, the more ruthless it was.


    "I don''t know what lotus will become in the future."


    There was a long sigh in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    The so-called way of heaven, from beginning to end, is just the chess pieces of those people in the dark.


    If Gu Xuan had carried the memory of Yinyun TIANLIAN earlier, he would never have let lian''er become the way of heaven.


    Unfortunately, by the time he got the memory, everything was already late.


    "But it won''t be a second time. I ancient Xuan, will rewrite all! At least, release lotus from the shackles of heaven


    Gu Xuan swore in his heart.


    He looked at lian''er and suddenly laughed: "now, it''s almost over. Before opening up a wider burial ground, let this place recover its vitality."


    Ancient Xuanfei''s emptiness is like a deity with endless majesty.


    At this moment, all the warriors felt that they were looking at the sky. They felt vaguely that the new Lord of heaven and earth was going to do something earth shaking.


    "The book of life and death!"


    Gu Xuan drank it softly and spat out mysterious syllables in his mouth, which made the whole burial day tremble suddenly.


    An ancient book flew into the sky, opened, and the majestic vitality gushed out from the book of life and death, just like the water of the Milky Way pouring down from the nine heavens, flowing in every corner of the earth of death.


    Anger and the originally strong dead gas are neutralized together to form a cycle of life and death.


    Death in heaven and earth, with an incredible speed, there are all kinds of changes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C562

    All the warriors were surprised to feel that the sky seemed to be bright after all of a sudden.


    In the sky, dark clouds float, from the sky floating a few white clouds, changing into a variety of magical shapes.


    When the trees are withered, the rain comes when there is a long drought.


    Drizzle drops, falling from the sky, moisten things soundlessly.


    A barren desert, with the naked eye visible speed of green grass, into a green grassland.


    A black stinky spring suddenly became clear. Among them, there were colorful swimming fish, which were constantly taking in dirty things and spitting out clean springs.


    The voice of the warrior''s exclamation and joy resounded through the whole burial place.


    Today, compared with any festive Festival, all warriors are more excited.


    After the surprise, cheering in the past, a famous warrior, in the direction of the void in the ancient Xuan, devoutly knelt down.


    Even, many people are kowtowing heavily.


    Here, the whole world will gradually come back to life.


    A wonderful feeling rises in the heart of ancient Xuan.


    This feeling made him feel at ease. There was a joy from the deep of his soul.


    "Is this the power of faith?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over the whole area of the dead and the dead. He has won the approval of countless people just by letting the dead and the dead return to life.


    This world, which had been in decline, will rebuild the birth death cycle, and there will be a great increase in both anger and stillness.


    At that time, all kinds of creatures will become more and more prosperous.


    And in this opportunity of the rise of the whole death, there will be all kinds of more incredible opportunities, which can make everyone stronger.


    Moreover, it will not be as bloody as the lucky event before the opening of the secret land of lotus.


    You should know that, because of the emergence of opportunities and events, every hundred years, the dead will fall a large number of strong and talented people.


    The shackles of emperor level martial arts can only be found in the secret land of lotus God, and will disappear accordingly. Countless top martial masters on the verge of breaking through will be able to be promoted to Emperor level warriors in this opportunity.


    With the increasing number of imperial level warriors, quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes, and the first emperor level warrior will eventually be born.


    From then on, the burial of heaven and death will enter a period of real high-speed development, and its glory will be restored in the near future.


    In the void, the figure of ancient Xuan gradually faded and disappeared.


    On the ground, kneeling a famous warrior, this slowly stood up.


    Yunxi secret place.


    Standing on the top of a mountain, Gu Xuan looked at the whole secret place.


    He could clearly perceive that there was an unimaginable mass of opportunities in this secret place, which was inherited from the secret place of lotus God.


    Among them, there are even Lingbao that even ancient Xuan covets.


    However, Gu Xuan did not dig it out, even though it was easy for him.


    However, he is now the Lord of the earth and heaven. He is like the eldest parent in his family. If he intercepts some rewards left for his younger generation, he is simply laughing.


    In the secret place of Yunxi.


    Yang Yu, the master of transmitting meritorious power, and the old demon of Heifeng sit in a cave.


    In front of them, floating in front of them, there are all kinds of treasures that the three people got in this funeral trip.


    The powerful aura poured into the cave from all directions and was absorbed by the three people.


    The momentum of the three is rising.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept through the cave where the three men were, as if they had penetrated through a lot of space to see them clearly.


    Gu Xuan nodded and was satisfied with the progress of the three.


    This has already been regarded as a small stove for two people. It would be very disappointing if the three people did not even have this progress speed.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes, his consciousness, immersed in the core of ice soul cold.


    There, cloud Xi''s figure, finally completely solidified.


    Yunxi''s eyelids trembled a few times, and finally opened slowly.


    At this moment, she regained all consciousness and came to her senses.


    When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan also looked at her with a smile on her face.


    "Long time no see, Yunxi."


    Gu Xuan''s voice is very insipid and friendly.


    Feeling the familiar smell on Gu Xuan''s body, Yunxi''s eyes filled with fog beads, and her shoulders shrugged, as if she was about to fall into sobbing state.


    Gu Xuan joked: "even if you find me in your mind, the master of a hundred years ago, you don''t have to cry? You are the supreme flame. You look like this... "


    "Ah..."


    A scream, from Yunxi mouth, deafening, so that the entire ice soul cold inflammation are in shock.Gu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, revealing a helpless smile.


    Yunxi, unexpectedly will his master from the ice soul cold inflammation core to drive out!


    In the core of ice soul cold inflammation, Yunxi''s face is red. At the moment, she keeps repeating three words in her heart: shame to death, shame to death


    Recalling that she once expressed her admiration and admiration for the "Danhuang guxuan" one hundred years ago in front of Gu Xuan.


    Even said that her master, only "Dan Huang Gu Xuan" a person this sentence, to express the disapproval of Gu Xuan.


    At that time, Yunxi was so righteous and looked down upon the ancient Xuan. How much she wanted to find a crack to drill in now!


    God knows that "Dan Huang Gu Xuan" and today''s master Gu Xuan are actually the same person!


    "Shame to death, shame to death, shame to death..."


    Yunxi began to read fragmentary.


    Gu Xuan was helpless to feel Yunxi''s current situation. He could not help shaking his head. He tried his best to save Yunxi. Unexpectedly, he fell into a madman


    Buzz.


    The void is shaking.


    Lianer''s figure, from the virtual to the real, appeared in front of the ancient Xuan.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, I feel that you want to leave the burial place. You are already the Lord of the dead and the sky. It''s not good to stay here to build the heaven and earth together with me? Why leave? "


    Lian''er has a pitiful look in her eyes.


    Although she is the new way of heaven, she does not carry the memory of Yinyun TIANLIAN, only her own memory.


    Now, she is no different from an ordinary girl except her status.


    For Gu Xuan, she had a strange worship in her heart and did not want him to leave.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "even if I go away, but I am still the Lord of the dead. As long as you need, I can come back at any time."


    After a pause, Gu Xuan looked at the sky, as if through a lot of time and space, and saw the scene of burning the sky.


    "But now, I need to do something that has to be done. I''ll be back soon. However, when I come back, I hope to see a truly qualified way of heaven. Can you do it? "


    Lian''er nodded heavily: "I can!"


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "I believe you! This is a gift for you


    With a ring of fingers, a stone lotus rose from the shoulder of Gu Xuan, flew to lian''er, and fell into the heart of lian''er''s eyebrows.


    "I will accompany you back to the tribe. You can hide your identity and continue to live with them. Until you are strong enough to open up the task of burying heaven and death, it is up to you! "


    "Well!"


    Lian''er bit her lip, and her two lines of clear tears flowed down. They turned into a long string of pearls and floated down.


    Gu Xuan took lianer and stepped out one step, then appeared above the black tiger tribe.


    Three days later, Gu Xuan''s figure flashed away from the black tiger tribe.


    In the sky burning continent, over the dizang mountains, a space vortex suddenly appears in the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C563

    As soon as the whirlpool of space appeared, it immediately caused a great sensation.


    A name has been waiting here for a large number of door martial arts, have begun to inform the zongmen of this news.


    Everyone knows what this vortex means!


    It means that after entering the grave, the people who get great chance will come out soon!


    At the top of the dizang mountain range, a figure looming, unable to see the face clearly, stands in the void.


    His body seemed to tremble with excitement.


    If Gu Xuan was here, I''m afraid he would immediately recognize that this trembling man was actually an emissary of dizang!


    "Finally, are you coming out? What a surprise Gu Xuan has brought


    The emissary murmured excitedly.


    "At the beginning of a random move, I can actually get such a return today, which is really..."


    The emissary was too excited to speak.


    No one knows how much it means for him to take the book of life and death out of the grave!


    "Look, someone is coming out of the whirlpool!"


    One warrior of the clan level exclaimed.


    "That man is a black mountain demon!"


    "The black mountain old demon is the emperor''s peak. It''s not surprising that he can come back alive from it! Guess who will come out next? "


    No one guesses, because no one can guess.


    Whoosh!


    The second figure flashed out, but no one knew it.


    The third person also flew out of the whirlpool, and no one knew him.


    These two people, of course, are Yang Yu and Chuangong elder.


    After the two people appeared, a light and shadow suddenly flashed out of the whirlpool, but it just flashed away, and no one could find it.


    "Who are those two? Which clan belongs to? Which clan? It''s really good luck! One of them is an imperial seven star, and the other is an emperor... "


    "How could it be? I am the top of the imperial class. How can I not see the realm of this man? What kind of adventure does he have in the course of his death? "


    "It''s strange that after such a long time, there is no one from the clan to pick them up? What''s going on? "


    Some people were quick to wonder.


    You know, whenever a warrior of a certain sect enters the place of death, the clan places great hopes on it. Even if there is only a slim chance, they will send people to stay here to wait.


    If someone from the sect comes out, someone from our sect will come to meet him immediately. In that battle, all the martial arts people here will know that the one who has a big chance will come out.


    "Is it a loose repair?" Someone guessed.


    "Even if it''s a loose repair, the clan gate that sold them dead breath beads will come forward to meet them and absorb them into the sect. If these two people are really free to practice, but no one is waiting for them, then it means that they got the dead gas by themselves. Is this possible? "


    It was quickly refuted.


    "That''s right, that is to say, these two people should actually be members of the clan, but that clan has not sent any people to garrison here?"


    A famous martial arts people looked at each other, there is no way to guess, there are such wonderful flowers?


    Their eyes did not focus too much on Yang Yu and Chuangong elder, but on the swirling whirlpool in the air.


    All the warriors are looking forward to the appearance of warriors of their own clan.


    Unfortunately, No.


    Black mountain old demon laughs, the voice shakes the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t wait any longer. No one will come out except the three of me!"


    A bloody color flashed in the eyes of black mountain old demon.


    Originally, the secret place of the lotus God was opened ahead of time, because the lotus God broke the rules first. Then, the warriors who did not collect the bronze coffin of heaven, whether they were aborigines or barbarians, would not be punished and would not fall.


    In fact, many people are still alive in the burning land.


    However, today''s place of death has changed greatly. Gu Xuan didn''t want anyone to bring out the news. Therefore, all the warriors who burned the land of heaven were left by Gu Xuan.


    Although he could seal and even erase all the memories of the warriors who were buried in heaven and death through lian''er, Gu Xuan didn''t want to make the same mistake because of daomen.


    Therefore, the dozens of warriors were simply left behind.


    If there is a chance in the future, they will be released, perhaps, there will be unexpected harvest.


    Black mountain old demon sighed. Master Gu Xuan was not cruel enough. If he came to make a decision, none of them would want to live.


    However, what the Heishan old demon didn''t know was that this was not ancient Xuan benevolence.


    In terms of means, Heishan old demon is not as good as Gu Xuan!


    Gu XuanZhen was cruel. Even if he was a black mountain demon, he would be scared out of color.


    Black mountain old demon''s words, so that all left behind soldiers are ugly and surprised color.In the end, there were only three people alive during the journey?


    Although they know the cruelty of death, they still have a sense of loss in their hearts.


    A long sigh, long cry and wail sound sounded, most of the clan, but to the door of the genius or even the backbone!


    Soon, there are a large number of people will have the idea of three people in the air.


    In particular, among these three people, two of them didn''t have the person who lived in the family to welcome them?


    A martial artist in the shape of a sect elder flies up and approaches Yang Yu and Chuangong elder, trying to lure them.


    "I''m the elder of Xiaoyao Pavilion..."


    Before he finished speaking, the black mountain old demon squinted and said coldly, "go away!"


    With one hand, he found that the martial artist, like a broken kite, flew upside down to the ground, seriously injured.


    All of them take a breath. The elder of zongmen is the elder of Xiaoyao Pavilion!


    Xiaoyao Pavilion, which is the fourth sect in the two domains!


    In the past, the black mountain old demon did not dare to provoke him. He had to see his master when he beat the dog. What''s more, he was the elder of Xiaoyao Pavilion who was always domineering!


    "Now, I''m afraid xiaoyaoge will not die with the old demon of Heishan!"


    "Be careful to be heard by him. The old demon of Heishan has no family and no school. Now it''s time to be strong. Don''t mess with him."


    Black mountain old demon coldly swept the audience.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that the three of us are yingtianzong''s disciples, and can you, the worthless ones, attract us? Hum


    All the people heard the words of the black mountain old demon, they were in an uproar.


    When did you join yingtianzong?


    What''s the name of yingtianzong?


    There''s no one in the ten fields, right? Even if it''s the top 20 schools, it doesn''t have the name?


    But soon, someone started to cry.


    "Yingtianzong! Tianwu is the gate of ancient Xuan! "


    When everyone heard the name, they took a breath!


    But soon, the elder of the main gate sneered and said, "the leader of yingtianzong is really strong, but unfortunately, he has fallen into the disaster. If it had not been for the association of pharmacists, it would have been gone. "


    "The association of pharmacists can''t keep it. Out of the ten major gates, two of them have joined hands to attack yingtianzong. Now, they are almost going to attack yingtianzong." A disciple of xiaoyaoge sneered.


    At the moment, hundreds of miles away from yingtianzong, a shadow of a person passed away. Almost in a flash, it was within ten miles of yingtianzong.


    "If you dare to attack yingtianzong, you''re looking for death! Today, I will let you pay a heavy price


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan looked at the dozens of people fighting in the distance, and instantly flew to!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C564

    Outside yingtianzong, beside a forest which has been completely razed to the ground.


    A full 23 imperial level warriors are surrounded by a small number of five people to attack continuously.


    Among the 23 emperor level warriors, there are ten emperor level five-star warriors.


    And the five who were besieged, the strongest one, were just two stars of imperial rank.


    The other four are just the realm of a star in the imperial class.


    "Kongmen and luoyingzong really want to kill me completely according to Tianzong?" The elder of the imperial class stares at the crowd in front of him coldly.


    "Huang Mo, I said that as long as you choose to join kongkongmen or luoyingzong and tell us the secrets of yingtianzong, I will let you go. Even if you want to join the two schools, you don''t have to die. "


    The eyes of a five-star warrior with the head appearance are full of arrogance.


    Just now, there were ten emperor level warriors against them, and they formed a battle array with good power and persisted for a long time.


    Unfortunately, in the face of absolute power oppression, only five of yingtianzong''s ten imperial warriors were left.


    And now, if these five people are stubborn, what is waiting for them is still a different fate.


    Huang Mo laughed: "the master of ancient Xuanzong had great kindness to me. He gave me all my skills. You want me to betray yingtianzong and dream!"


    Behind Huang Mo, an elder with a broken arm said angrily: "if you want to fight, you can fight. What''s the point of saying more? We are the people of yingtianzong, and death is the ghost of yingtianzong! "


    "Not bad!" Huang Mo looked around the powerful enemy in front of him and said with a sneer, "the day when the master of Xuanzong returns is the time when you are killed by Tu Zong!"


    The emperor level five element warrior with the head appearance disdains to smile.


    "The return of ancient metaphysics? You''re just daydreaming. He created boundless killing evils, slaughtered Yu Dao Zong, did not know how many martial arts practitioners, practiced evil skills, and led to the Tianjie, which has already fallen in the Tianjie. Do you still want him back? From where to return, the nether? I think, if you want him, I will personally send you to the nether world


    With a sudden wave of his hand, ten emperor level two three-star warriors simultaneously launched their hands, exerting extremely strong martial arts and attacking the five yellow and ink men.


    Huang Mo''s face showed a trace of tragic smile, this battle, from the beginning, there was no suspense.


    They are doomed to fail.


    However, even if it is death, we should stand!


    The five closed their eyes at the same time, their faces full of bitter smile of despair.


    However, the imagination of the powerful enough to make them split, unexpectedly, did not fall on them.


    Yellow ink opened his eyes, and then, looking at the familiar figure in front of him, he instantly burst into tears.


    It''s good to be alive.


    Whew!


    Before the sudden appearance of the figure, the heads of the ten emperor level warriors who had just shot out were thrown out at the same time.


    The blood arrow shot out and dyed a large area of land red.


    However, the young man in white standing in the area covered by the blood was not stained with a drop of blood.


    All the drops of blood seemed to have avoided him.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lightly swept over the remaining 11 emperor level warriors. There was no sadness or joy in their eyes, and there was no fluctuation.


    "Yellow ink? I remember that you are the new elder appointed by the transmission of meritorious service. I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, you have become an imperial two-star warrior. You''re good. "


    "And the four of you, live up to what I expected of you. You''ll have a good breath here. Next, I''ll take care of everything. "


    Huang Mo''s five people were so excited that they couldn''t speak. They just nodded.


    "Who are you? Do you know what a crime you have committed


    An empty door imperial four-star warrior, yelled.


    "Noisy!"


    Gu Xuan didn''t have half a silk movement, just spit out these two words, and the emperor level four-star warrior was like being struck by lightning, and his whole body suddenly trembled.


    Bang!


    It exploded into a cloud of blood.


    "How could it be? What kind of magic is this? "


    A king level five-star warrior exclaimed, but soon, his eyes were only angry. He had just been blown into blood mist, but his younger martial brother!


    "Let''s fight together and kill him!"


    The emperor level five-star warrior led the way and exerted his most powerful martial arts, which made the energy ripple in the area of 100 Zhang. The rest of the martial arts also took the lead.


    Juvenile is too weird, they see in the eyes, only at the same time, I am afraid that can kill this young man in the chaos!


    At this moment, the emperor level five-star warrior with the head appearance suddenly changed his face.


    "Stop! Stop, don''t you understand? This young man is old... "


    However, he had no chance to finish.


    Gu Xuan waved a palm at will, and a long energy sword cut across the void.Chi Chi Chi!


    All those who wanted to attack did not even have a chance to attack, so they were cut in two by Gu Xuan and died.


    Yellow ink five people''s eyes show the color of worship, the ancient Xuan patriarch''s strength, is really too powerful!


    Finally, in front of the ancient Xuan, there was only the emperor level five-star warrior with the head appearance.


    Bang!


    The emperor level five-star warrior knelt down and prostrated deeply on the ground.


    He had a cold sweat on his forehead and was wet to the skin.


    His heart, has been shocked to the point that can''t be added.


    Gu Xuan is not dead, and the first Dan emperor is still alive. This news is enough to make the whole burning land shake three earthquakes.


    Compared with the name of the first Dandi, what is empty gate? What is luoyingzong?


    Only "the first Dandi" six words, can be comparable to a big family!


    He finally realized how ridiculous and pathetic it was to attack yingtianzong by luoyingzong and empty gate.


    "Master Gu Xuan, you have a large number. Please forgive me. I am willing to join yingtianzong and go through fire and water for yingtianzong! Even if it''s going up the mountain and going down the oil pan, I''ll never frown! "


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "I don''t need a piece of grass like you."


    "No, no, master Gu Xuan, please forgive me, I..."


    Bang!


    There was another cloud of blood on the ground.


    And the figure of ancient Xuan has disappeared from the original place, as if in a flash.


    "Ha ha, it''s so strong! The patriarch is worthy of being the Lord. We should be saved! It''s a pity that Xuan Xianzi and they can''t come back again. Wuwu... "


    Huang Mo cried and laughed, and looked like crazy, but no one laughed at him.


    Because they knew that if it was not for the disappearance of the patriarch, the elder xuanxianzi and the elder Huangmo would have been married for a long time.


    The closer we get to yingtianzong, the more intense the sound of fighting can be heard.


    Every step of ancient Xuan was hundreds of feet away.


    Every step made his face more gloomy.


    Because every step will step over the body of yingtianzong.


    Empty door, sin should be punished!


    Luo Ying Zong, sin should be punished!


    Another step out, the book of life and death in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    A fierce one horned tiger fell from the top of the ancient Xuan, like a mountain.


    Roar!


    The roar of a tiger startled nine days!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C565

    There is a stone tablet three li outside yingtianzong.


    On the stone tablet, there are three characters of yingtianzong.


    A full 20 emperor level one star warrior were besieged here.


    They surrounded the stone tablet and formed a battle line to deal with 50 emperor level warriors in front of them.


    "You''re at the end of a strong crossbow. Ying Tianzong has only 20 emperor level warriors left. I warn you one last time. I will arrest you immediately and join me. As the second elder of kongkongmen, you will be treated far better than that of yingtianzong! "


    A middle-aged man with a bald head and a long silver gray beard was looking at a group of emperor level warriors in front of him.


    In front of him, he deliberately encircles but does not kill in order to subdue them.


    If these imperial level warriors can be conquered, the overall strength of Kongmen will be upgraded to a new level. At that time, the ranking of the seventh sect of the two regions will be more sure.


    "Shut your mouth, Sharon! Yingtianzong, there are only fallen elders and no surrender elders. If you want to kill us, you will have to pay a heavy price! "


    An elder Ying Tianzong sneered.


    Xue Lun laughed as if he had heard the most ridiculous thing in the world.


    "I, Xue Lun, are already in the realm of eight stars at the imperial level. I''m only one step away from the top of the imperial class. You twenty mole ants can be killed with one hand. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, I don''t ask for it! Die


    Xue Lun step in the void, a palm shot, a towering giant palm will fall from the sky, like a mountain, across the space barrier, hard fall!


    Ying Tianzong''s face changed a little. Xue Lun''s palm was too strong. Even if they joined hands, I''m afraid they couldn''t stop it.


    Xue Lun looked at the elders of yingtianzong coldly. Since they were stubborn, let them become meat cakes.


    All the martial artists of the empty gate and Luoying sect all sneered at this scene.


    This time, Kongmen and luoyingzong came to attack yingtianzong in the name of justice for Yudao sect. The main purpose was to find out the secret that yingtianzong''s disciples, especially Gu Xuan, suddenly became so powerful.


    As for the takers of yingtianzong, they just do it at will.


    If you can''t take it, you can kill it.


    They were happy to see the bloody scene of the enemy being killed.


    However, just as they wanted to watch the twenty elders of yingtianzong be patted into meat cakes by Xue Lun, a fierce tiger covered in Black Mist suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of yingtianzong''s disciples.


    Roar!


    The tiger roared up into the sky and scattered the huge palm. In a moment, it rushed to Xue Lun.


    "Beast, get out of here


    Xue Lun was furious and drank coldly. He used his mysterious palm technique, waved his palm shadow all over the sky, and went towards the tiger.


    Bang bang bang!


    These palms, all hit the tiger.


    However, the tiger did not have anything, just a slow speed, still toward Xue Lun.


    "No, how could that be? Flesh and blood, how can you resist my empty palm so close! Unless... "


    Xue Lun was stunned, and his face flashed with panic.


    "This fierce tiger has long been dead! These black fog, not fog, but dead air! A fierce beast full of death? How could it be here? "


    Roar!


    Whew!


    No one would give him an answer. His head had been bitten off his neck by the tiger.


    "What the hell is that? Tiger with one horn? It''s like a ghost? Where did it come from and how could it attack us? "


    "No matter why they attack us? We must leave at once. Even elder xeron is not his opponent. It is easy to kill us


    A famous warrior who originally besieged the elders of yingtianzong fled in succession.


    However, the most of them are just three feet away, and their bodies are just like the fixed body mantra.


    A figure, carrying both hands, walks slowly in the void.


    But it just seems slow.


    Every step the figure took, it was hundreds of feet away, and in a short time, he came to a famous emperor level warrior.


    As he approached, the hearts of all emperor level warriors seemed to have a kind of shivering feeling from the heart, as if the youth in front of them were not warriors, but the gods who controlled their lives and deaths.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even take a look at these people. He just walked through them.


    However, all the empty doors and the disciples of the Luoying sect suddenly became disordered wherever he went.


    Moreover, almost in an instant, their bodies will expand and eventually, with a bang, turn into a blood mist all over the sky.


    Ancient Xuan passed by and disappeared.


    In the sky, there is only a blood mist floating.All the elders of yingtianzong were staring at the young man who had just passed through the void.


    "It was Ancient Xuanzong


    "The Lord is back! I said, with the master''s ability to destroy one, how could he fall under the mere scourge. "


    "No, if the master of ancient Xuanzong didn''t fall, he probably didn''t encounter the disaster at all! I''m afraid it''s just a rumor! "


    "Whether it''s a rumor or not, in short, the return of the ancient Xuanzong master means that the great Revenge of all the dead brothers can be avenged!"


    Roar!


    The fierce one horned tiger roared and rushed to another battlefield besieged and attacked by the two martial masters.


    A similar scene, not only in this place, only different, other places, no passing ancient Xuan.


    Hundreds of yingtianzong disciples were besieged by dozens of emperor level warriors. Just as the disciples were in despair, a three headed snake suddenly came down from the sky.


    Hiss!


    In the meantime, the poison gas spread, and dozens of emperor level warriors fell from the sky at the same time, so they could not die again.


    A well-known sect level disciple looked at each other and could not believe what was happening.


    They looked at the three headed snake in fear, but the three headed snake didn''t mean to attack them at all. Instead, they flattered them and swallowed the snake''s letter, and then disappeared.


    At the bottom of a mountain peak, thousands of yingtianzong''s King level disciples were found by kongkongmen and luoyingzong level warriors, and they were about to be slaughtered!


    At this moment, a palm sized green sparrow fell from the sky, spewing strange flames from its mouth, and burned all the hundreds of sect level warriors to ashes!


    Similar scenes are staged at the same time.


    At the moment, the figure of ancient Xuan appeared outside the gate of yingtianzong.


    The big formation of protecting the clan has been destroyed for a long time.


    Within the clan, the war situation was extremely fierce.


    The familiar breath is clearly perceived by the ancient Xuan.


    It''s just a few breaths.


    "Jingyun, Zilao, second grandfather, Dad, you suffered. I, Gu Xuan, come back


    Towering momentum, straight to the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C566

    The whole yingtianzong was almost razed to the ground.


    Only a pagoda with half broken and only three layers left, protected by a light shield with faint light, was supporting in the wind and rain.


    Inside the mask, there was a man named yingtianzongwu. Their realm was not high, and there was no emperor level warrior among them.


    They are more or less injured, and even some have fallen to the ground, dying.


    A famous pharmacist with a sad and indignant face shuttled among the wounded and took out various precious pills to heal them.


    Gu Xuan''s father, Gu Tianmo, was one of the wounded soldiers.


    In front of the ancient desert, standing is Gu Sen, Gu Xuan''s second grandfather, although the shield has not been broken, but he is still firmly in front of the ancient desert.


    Boom!


    A colorful light came from the sky. It was an attack by a famous warrior, trying to break the mask.


    The faces of the warriors of the two sects are all excited. The three pagodas are so well protected that there must be a secret of yingtianzong becoming stronger.


    From that pagoda, it is even possible to get the inheritance of the first ancient Dan emperor.


    You know, Gu Xuan is the only Dandi for thousands of years. Even if it is only one tenth or one percent of his inheritance, it is also valuable!


    The inheritance of Dan Di is much more precious than that of a great emperor.


    "Thief, how dare you attack me in the forbidden area of Tianzong? I don''t want to kill you!"


    On Ying Tianzong, Mo Jingyun, who was besieged by ten imperial level warriors, burst into a violent drink.


    Then, his body was like an arrow from the bow. He even broke through the encirclement of ten imperial level warriors and made a rapid attack towards the bottom.


    Whew!


    A sword, which stretches tens of feet across, seems to be cut off from the depths of the sky!


    When!


    A shield suddenly appeared under the sword, blocking Mo Jingyun''s sword and dispersing it.


    A figure like shuttling through the void suddenly appears, as if coming out of the depth of space. He exudes a sense of war, and he is actually a warrior at the top of the imperial level!


    "With Lu Yingjie, the emperor level eight Star Warrior, dare to be presumptuous?"


    Lu Yingjie took back the shield and shot it hard. The majestic vigorous force gushed out from the shield, sweeping a space and enveloping Mo Jingyun.


    Mo Jingyun sneered.


    "Jingyun sword!"


    When the long sword is wielded, the sword Qi spreads across the heaven and the earth, and the sword cuts out like a road in the void. It splits the magnificent vigorous force into two parts, and can no longer form any attack power.


    However, because of this delay, Mo Jingyun is again surrounded by the ten emperor level warriors in the void, so it is difficult to rescue the ancient Tianmo and others.


    Lu Yingjie smiles triumphantly, but soon, his face changes again. He says coldly: "it''s really a tarsal maggot. It''s so far away that my double has led him so far, but he''s chasing him so fast!"


    Not far away, a shadow seemed to fall from the sky.


    He walked slowly in the void, step by step, calm as a mountain of oppression.


    Even if Lu Yingjie is facing this person, he also has a feeling of helplessness.


    "Zilao, it is a foregone conclusion that yingtianzong was destroyed by Kongmen and Luoying Zong today. Why do you stay in yingtianzong? Join me in luoyingzong, is the most correct choice


    Lu Yingjie persuades Zilao again.


    A cold light flashed in old purple''s eyes: "let your mother''s shit go! If you have the ability to fight with me, roll out and fight with me with the scum who has been preventing me from going down to yingtianzong! "


    Purple old face has been angry iron green, the other side clearly has two imperial level peak martial arts, but only one person out of the fight with him, the other person, at any time under the surveillance of him.


    The man not only prevented Zilao from rescuing Ying Tianzong''s people, but also kept looking for his flaws. If he had a chance, he would attack him secretly, making him tired to deal with it.


    Otherwise, with purple old''s fighting power, Lu Yingjie would have been defeated.


    Lu Yingjie said coldly: "I have to remind you, purple old, that man is the most talented person of the empty door younger generation. If he makes a move, even if he is purple old, you can''t be an opponent."


    Purple old roared: "then let him come out. I want to see what kind of means can be used to hide his head and tail! Today I fight to die, and I will let you two die in yingtianzong! "


    Ying Tianzong, too many elder disciples fell in the eyes of Zilao, which touched him too much.


    Gu Xuan is missing. He has no way. If he can''t keep Ying Tianzong, what''s the use of him even if he becomes the imperial peak?


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you."


    In the void, a void space suddenly twisted. A young man with long golden hair walked towards the old purple step by step.


    The momentum of his body was so sharp that it was like a sharp sword out of its sheath to break everything up!Zilao''s pupils shrank. At the moment he saw the young man, he already knew that he would not be the young man''s opponent.


    However, even if it''s death, we should die together!


    The corner of his mouth showed disdain. If he stepped out at will, the whole person would already be like the light, crossing the long void, and hitting Zilao with a fist!


    Purple old heart a Lin, there is no time to react, golden light that fist, only a foot, will run through the purple old heart!


    At the same time, in the cloud, ten emperor level seven and eight star warriors, using a powerful battle array, launched a surprise attack on Mo Jingyun!


    A set of ten people all-out strike of towering giant palm, toward Mo Jingyun head bombarded!


    "Bad!"


    Mo Jingyun''s face changed slightly. Even if he was attacked by this attack, he would be severely damaged. He had killed enough ten imperial level warriors before, and his consumption was too high to resist the attack in time.


    Lu Yingjie has a smile on his face. The battle with Mo Jingyun and Zilao is coming to an end.


    Next, only break the guard mask of the pagoda forbidden area, and you can get the secret of yingtianzong.


    However, at this moment, a frightening momentum, rising from yingtianzong, straight into the sky!


    This momentum, like the power of the gods, all in front of this momentum, there will be a sense of insignificance.


    Roar!


    In yingtianzong, before the pagoda, a shadow suddenly appeared in the sky.


    In a flash, a turtle the size of a mountain falls from the sky.


    It was full of dead air, only heard a roar, and then all those who besieged the guard light shield outside the pagoda were crushed into meat cakes.


    Even the emperor level warrior could not escape from its huge turtle shell.


    "Those who commit crimes should be punished."


    Ancient Xuan''s voice, sounds as if flat incomparable, but exudes a kind of special dignity.


    The whole yingtianzong, all the empty doors and the people of Luoying sect, when they heard the sound, they felt like a hammer in their mind. Everyone became sluggish and even stopped breathing!


    A figure, like a mirage, appears in the sky, like a God, overlooking all creatures!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C567

    In the sky, Jin Guang''s eyes showed an incomparable color of panic. His attack was just one foot away from penetrating purple old''s heart.


    But now, all the energy above his fist comes back to him.


    There is no more power in his fist.


    More than that, his fist, just a foot away from the old purple, could not even move.


    "How can it be? What a terrible force? I have never felt this way, even if I am facing the master of the sect, even if I am facing the elder of the Supreme Master


    Jin Guang''s heart was filled with fear and despair.


    At the same time, between the higher clouds.


    The ten imperial level warriors who attacked Mo Jingyun stopped suddenly when they were about to hit Mo Jingyun!


    Bang bang!


    The ten emperor level warriors were hit by their own attacks, and they were seriously injured immediately. Most of their meridians were cut off.


    However, the energy in their bodies seems to be controlled by people, and it is still in a crazy flow, so that they still fly in the void, but can''t move.


    The color of terror in their eyes was beyond measure.


    The feeling of being bound by people, like a puppet, is terrible!


    Even death is much better than the feeling of being bound and controlled by others and not being controlled by oneself.


    Lu Yingjie is in the void, and his heart is full of waves.


    In the void, he saw the shadow the first time it appeared.


    Lu Yingjie was shocked to the extreme by the shadow, which was just a teenager.


    Because he knew the boy.


    That''s Gu Xuan!


    Ying Tianzong, the president of the newly established medicine refining Association, is the first Dan emperor in history Gu Xuan!


    As long as he said a word, even if the emperor''s territory is strong, they will rush to attack the empty gate and the luoyingzong for him!


    In front of a Dan emperor, the martial arts of the great emperor''s realm are not so precious.


    Lu Yingjie''s heart gradually cooled down.


    I never thought that Gu Xuan was still alive!


    Gu Xuan, however, is equivalent to destroying the people of the 10th sect of Yudao sect in the two regions with his own power!


    In the sky, the projection of ancient metaphysics fell into everyone''s eyes.


    Even if he did not face his warrior, his projection image also appeared in his mind.


    Gu Xuan is the supreme one in the ninth five year plan. In the imperial rank, he is absolutely the first!


    As long as they are at or below the imperial level, ancient Xuan has absolute power over their internal power!


    It is easy for him to "see" a scene in front of all warriors.


    "That''s the ancient Xuanzong!"


    "It''s really the patriarch. The giant turtle just now is the flaming beast that the Lord took in? It''s amazing


    "The return of the ancient Xuanzong, the emperor should be saved!"


    A martial elder named yingtianzong was excited.


    Yingtianzong was everywhere, and there was another group of people who were equally excited.


    "The Lord of Dandi guxuan is still alive, and the president of the association of pharmacists is still alive!"


    "It''s really Lord Gu Xuan. That''s great. I said, as a myth among pharmacists, how could he possibly die?"


    These excited pharmacists were the ones who got countless benefits when Gu Xuan was promoted to Dandi.


    They came to yingtianzong after the legend of the fall of Gu Xuan. Even though the ancient XuanZhen had fallen, they must repay him for his kindness!


    Therefore, this group of pharmacists established the association of pharmacists. They no longer guard yingtianzong and serve yingtianzong all the time!


    Otherwise, Ying Tianzong may not have a chance to persist in the return of the ancient Xuan.


    Today''s two major sectarian attacks on yingtianzong also happened when the vice-chairman of the association of Chinese medicine refiners and most senior officials were cheated away.


    Originally, the pharmacists who stayed here had already despaired and thought that they would die today. But now, a turning point has finally appeared!


    The return of the ancient Xuan gave rise to infinite confidence in all people''s hearts.


    In sharp contrast to them, it was the martial arts of the empty gate and Luoying sect.


    These warriors, no matter how strong or weak they are, whether they are emperor level or Zong level, are like crushing a mountain. They can''t even move or breathe once!


    At the moment, they just feel that the energy in their bodies, as if they no longer belong to themselves, are unable to mobilize them at all.


    In the sky, the ancient mysterious shadow like a god slowly swept through the group of warriors.


    Finally, his eyes fell on purple old and Mo Jingyun.


    "Zilao, Jingyun, it''s ok now. Kill the trash in front of you. "


    The tone of Gu Xuan was so flat that it was so flat.


    However, it is a terrible death knell in the ears of the warriors of Kongmen and luoyingzong."Yes, master!"


    Mo Jingyun''s face is hard to hide the color of excitement.


    Gu Xuan didn''t die, which made him happy than he survived.


    Hum!


    Jingyun sword rises!


    A sword light across, seemingly flat, but fast to the extreme!


    Whew!


    Blood spilled over the sky, as if under a bloody rain.


    Under this sword, all of the ten warriors of the imperial rank of seven or eight stars who besieged Mo Jingyun were reduced to two parts, and their vitality gradually disappeared.


    Blood rain, sprinkled on Lu Yingjie and Jin Guang, two people simply do not have the ability to avoid.


    Purple old cold smile, the right hand above the blooming blue light.


    With this fist, Zi Laoshi showed the power of Qingguang battle style, and went straight to the golden light!


    Bang!


    In Lu Yingjie''s frightened eyes, Jin Guang''s body has turned into countless pieces.


    Suspended in the void and unable to move, Lu Yingjie''s whole body was shaking. He tried to move his lips and wanted to say something, but he could not make any sound at all.


    The ancient Xuan body is in the void, far away a finger!


    Lu Yingjie was struck by lightning, and his body suddenly turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    Not only that, this "bang" sound, like a prologue.


    From this moment on, all the empty doors and the elders and disciples of Luoying sect, both inside and outside Yingzong, turned into blood mist with a bang.


    Just a moment later, the whole yingtianzong was covered with a light red color of blood, which was not completely evaporated.


    At this point, all those who violated yingtianzong were killed.


    Yingtianzong, countless pairs of eyes staring at here, all showed a shock color.


    After the return of ancient Xuan, the news of killing all the empty doors and Luoying Zongwu people with their own blood, like snowflakes, floated to the whole land of burning heaven.


    But this town kill, can''t calm Gu Xuan''s anger at all.


    "Empty door and Luo Ying Zong people, listen! I order you to hand over all the elders who participated in the planning of the attack. They should be punished! If you don''t, after ten days, I will let the empty gate and Luoying sect disappear from the world! "


    Gu Xuan''s words, domineering to the extreme, was immediately monitored by the martial arts of yingtianzong.


    For a moment, the world was shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C568

    The attack of Kongmen and luoyingzong almost destroyed yingtianzong.


    There are countless deaths and injuries among the disciples, and dozens of elders of Huangjing have fallen.


    These losses, if in other sects, would be extremely huge losses, the whole clan may be in a slump for a long time.


    However, for yingtianzong''s overall combat power, the impact is not big.


    Yingtianzong, as long as there is a person in ancient Xuan, it is absolutely invincible.


    However, the fall of so many elder disciples, for yingtianzong disciples, is also a huge blow.


    Among the dead, there are relatives and close friends of the living.


    All those who survived felt heavy in their hearts.


    Such a big revenge, we must revenge!


    After clearing the battlefield, the next day, the list of fallen people and the list of living people were put on the patriarch''s table.


    This time, yingtianzong fell down tens of thousands of people, and a large number of disciples took advantage of the chaos to escape, and now they have no face to come back.


    At present, there are only five thousand people left in yingtianzong.


    In the imperial level, there are 20 warriors with one star and one with two stars.


    There are more than 100 Zong level warriors, more than 500 Wang level martial artists, and more than 1000 revered martial artists.


    The rest of them are all disciples of Xuan level and below, with a total of more than 3000 people.


    Yingtianzong, once prosperous for a time, is now left with only a few disciples. It can be said that he is in a state of extreme depression.


    However, as everyone knows, this is only temporary.


    The ancient Xuanzong has returned, and yingtianzong will prosper again.


    Under the orders of Gu Xuan, Ying Tianzong began to rebuild.


    At the same time, Heishan old demon, Yang Yu and Chuangong elder have crossed thousands of mountains and rivers and returned to yingtianzong!


    This caused quite a stir.


    Black mountain old demon is the peak of the imperial level. In addition, he has just come out of the dead earth and has experienced the baptism of many life and death disasters. His fighting power is just earth shaking.


    Zilao, who is also the peak of emperor level, was defeated only after a hundred moves. This is the reason why he did not dare to hurt others and restrained himself.


    What is also surprising is that the state of the master of transmission of meritorious service is already seven stars at the imperial level. This speed of progress is almost as fast as opening a cheating device. Even Mo Jingyun is a little envious.


    What is most shocking is that Yang Yu, the disciple of Wang level realm, has been promoted to Emperor level warrior!


    This progress speed, is to open two cheaters!


    Zilaozai carefully observed Yang Yu and did not know how many times he could not see Yang Yu''s realm.


    This made him itch, and forced Yang Yu to compete. Although he won, he still could not see that Yang Yu was a few stars in the imperial class.


    This seems to have a lot of similarities with the strange state of the ancient Xuan.


    Purple old is very curious, however, Gu Xuan did not say, Yang Yu said not clear, let purple old is very depressed.


    Yingtianzong entered into the whole door construction.


    Even Gu Xuan himself took the opportunity to move a mountain and rebuild the pagoda, which was half collapsed.


    The reconstructed pagoda, with 72 stories, is as high as 100 Zhang. The ancient Xuan named it Tongtian tower!


    In just three days, yingtianzong was rebuilt to a large scale, several times larger than the original yingtianzong.


    Yingtianzong, which was built by the ancient Xuan, was built by imitating the architectural pattern of the dead and the heaven, which contains many mysterious laws.


    This time, Gu Xuan has made up his mind to make yingtianzong as if he had an iron wall, no matter how much it costs.


    Even if the strong in the great emperor''s realm wanted to attack yingtianzong, they could not attack yingtianzong alone.


    When Gu Xuan said this plan, even the black mountain demon who had seen Gu Xuan''s incredible strength showed a look of astonishment on his face.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Gu Xuan. However, it is absolutely unimaginable to build yingtianzong with such strong defense.


    Four days later, the brand-new yingtianzong was completely completed, covering a hundred miles.


    "The new yingtianzong is divided into three regions. The outer gate area is 50 Li. It''s a ten to fifty Li radius, which is the inner gate area. With Tongtian tower as the center, the core area is within ten miles


    On the 72nd floor of Tongtian tower, Gu Xuan pointed to the map outlined in the void.


    "At least, in this core area, even if the emperor''s territory is strong, I will keep him out."


    Although it is not the first time to hear Gu Xuan''s calculation, the bottom purple old, black mountain old demon a number of core personnel, still the corners of the mouth twitch.


    How much does it cost to arrange a guard array that the strong in the great empire can''t break? Moreover, can there really be such a powerful guard array?


    A strong man is lost in thought.


    Only two or two of them were calm and even admired by Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen.The realm of the two of them has been forcibly promoted to the level of emperor and star by Gu Xuan. Next, Gu Xuan plans to directly promote their realm to the top of imperial level.


    If we expect these two elders to practice by themselves No, Gu Xuan has no hope.


    In the past, it was because of this idea that although it helped the two old people to improve, it was not too much, leaving room for the two people to break through on their own in the future.


    However, on his return, seeing his father''s face covered with blood, Gu Xuan gave up the plan.


    Directly use pills to replace Er Lao Dui realm, use all kinds of treasures and runes to arm Er Lao Dui''s teeth. Anyway, it''s OK to ensure that the two laodui can keep their lives under the warriors at the top of the imperial level.


    Because of this, although the strength of ancient Tianmo and gusen is not weak now, and their ability to protect their lives is even stronger, they have no concept of the power of the imperial realm and the imperial realm.


    Gu Xuan said that if yingtianzong could block the attack of the emperor''s territory, they did not imagine how strong the defense would be at the first time, because they had no concept.


    Therefore, do not think much, choose to believe in ancient Xuan, that is right!


    Mo Jingyun took a look at the two elders and envied the openness of the two grandfathers and their grandfathers.


    However, at the thought of this generation, Mo Jingyun felt a little sad and indignant. Although he was much older than these two people, he still could not stop the fact that they were his grandfathers and grandfathers.


    When the meeting of yingtianzong''s core disciples was held, at almost the same time, Kongmen met with several Taishang elders of luoyingzong.


    All of these elders are like half step of the emperor''s realm. They have lost the flavor of the imperial realm. Unfortunately, they are still a little less than the real great imperial realm.


    The purpose of this meeting is very simple. To organize people to attack yingtianzong again, we must kill Gu Xuan. If possible, we should capture him alive!


    A storm will come again.


    In the period of ten days in the ancient Xuankou, most of the burning land counted the days at all times.


    However, five days later, yingtianzong had no sign of attacking luoyingzong and Kongmen except for his vigorous efforts.


    Not only that, but on the sixth day, Ying Tianzong announced a decision that surprised everyone.


    Ying Tianzong, facing the whole land of burning heaven, recruit disciples!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C569

    Ying Tianzong''s action naturally caused an uproar.


    Although Gu Xuan returned strongly, he killed all the empty doors and Luoying Zongwu who violated yingtianzong, causing a great sensation.


    However, the strength of the ancient Xuan did not reveal much.


    Even when Gu Xuan disappeared, most people speculated that he was going to cure his wounds.


    As for whether guxuan buried heaven and death, the conclusion is the same: absolutely not!


    Because at the time of the closing of the burial heaven and the earth, Gu Xuan was still fighting with people in the Royal sword sect.


    Until now, Gu Xuan''s real attention is still his name, not his strength.


    After all, no matter how strong his strength is, in the eyes of all, he is no better than the emperor of Kongmen and luoyingzong.


    Although the great emperor of yudaozong was killed by Gu Xuanyin, this achievement was completely based on the fact that Gu Xuan had just been promoted to Dan emperor and was favored by heaven.


    It can be said to be a miracle.


    No one thought that ancient Xuan could repeat this miracle for a second time.


    What''s more, even in the eyes of the adherents of yingtianzong, including Zilao and Mo Jingyun, Gu Xuan said that if the two sects did not give an account within ten days, they would disappear from the world, which was just a moment of anger.


    Let the two powerful clans with the martial arts of the great emperor disappear. In the two regions, no one can do it except the two top two major sects.


    Therefore, the recruitment of disciples by yingtianzong is a joke in the eyes of most forces.


    Naturally, there is no need to question the appeal of the first Dan emperor in ancient times. As long as he calls on him, countless warriors and pharmacists will come in droves.


    Even the great emperor''s martial arts, as long as Gu Xuan is willing, can attract.


    Of course, just to attract, the other party will not join Ying Tianzong.


    Moreover, it takes time, but now, the worst thing about yingtianzong is time.


    Five days have passed since the ten day period.


    In the past five days, Kongmen and Luoying Zongming did not show any action, but everyone knew that as the eighth and ninth zongmen in the two domains, they could not be so defiant.


    You should know that both Jin Guang and Lu Yingjie are talented figures in the two schools and candidates for the future clan leader.


    Gu Xuan killed the two men, and there was no room for maneuver. The people of the two schools would fight back.


    They will never let yingtianzong grow up.


    The next five days were the eve of the storm.


    But yingtianzong chose to recruit disciples at this time, which is no different from a dream.


    Before Ying Tianzong''s future was not clear, even many idle pharmacists who wanted to join Gu Xuan and those who were emperor level practitioners chose to wait and see.


    Moreover, most people believe that after five days, Ying Tianzong will suffer a real disaster.


    At the same time, Kongmen and luoyingzong will spare no effort to kill Gu Xuan.


    However, yingtianzong may die, but guxuan will not die.


    At present, only the empty gate and Luoying sect have enemies with Gu Xuan. There are more people who want to die than those who want to let him live.


    A stream of undercurrent has been surging in invisible places. Even some ancient clans and forces awaken their ancestors who have been sleeping for a long time and are ready to take action at any time.


    Many of the seven grade and eight grade pharmacists gathered in the southeast region.


    Yingtianzong can be destroyed, but guxuan can''t die!


    Because these undercurrents are surging out of sight, the whole southeast region seems calm and calm.


    Yingtianzong''s progress in recruiting disciples was slow.


    During the whole day, only hundreds of people joined in, and most of them were warriors who were close to reaching the limit of their life, or when their cultivation met a bottleneck, they could no longer advance.


    It''s rare to receive a few normal disciples. Their realm is only spirit level. I don''t know how long it will take to cultivate them.


    However, Ying Tianzong didn''t care.


    As long as we pass the background investigation and confirm that there is no other plan, even after the undercover sent by some forces, these disciples will be accepted as core disciples with a stroke of pen by old Zi, regardless of their talent or life span!


    Purple old is also very helpless, no way, is so short of people.


    Of course, it''s not just a lack of people to appoint them as core disciples. They still choose to join yingtianzong even though they know the catastrophe that yingtianzong will face next. Although there are some elements of gambling, they are optimistic about yingtianzong and are willing to be loyal to yingtianzong.


    For such new students, preferential treatment is indispensable.


    However, what yingtianzong didn''t expect was that on the second day of recruiting disciples, a large number of new people swarmed in.


    Moreover, there are not a few pharmacists among these people.


    Is purple old, Mo Jingyun and other people''s doubts, a few figures from the horizon, solved all the doubts.A sound like a flood bell rang through the sky.


    "Gongsun goat, vice president of the association of pharmacists, led all the members of the society to come to see President Gu Xuan!"


    As his voice fell, there were more and more figures flying from the sky. They held up a big flag with the logo of the association of pharmacists A furnace engraved with the word "ancient".


    At the bottom, a famous warrior who was ready to join yingtianzong saluted the masters of the association of pharmacists one after another.


    Obviously, the people below were called on by the pharmacists of the association of pharmacists.


    Even, many of them are disciples of the pharmacists in the air.


    Zilao personally tested them, confirmed their background, and put them all on the list of core disciples.


    It is very easy to become the core disciple of yingtianzong in just a few days. Once Ying Tianzong has survived the crisis and wants to join the headmen of yingtianzong, he will have to become an outsider.


    At that time, even if you want to become an inner disciple, you will have to pass a strict examination.


    Gongsun goat finally got his wish and met Gu Xuan. He was very excited.


    When Gu Xuan was promoted to Emperor Dan, he was present and got great benefits. He agreed to follow him.


    After that, he did not regret even when he saw Gu Xuan disappear and thought that Gu Xuan was in danger.


    He founded the society of pharmacists.


    In addition to establishing a safe haven for pharmacists, there is also a purpose to protect yingtianzong of the ancient Xuan.


    With the protection of the association of pharmacists, even the empty door and luoyingzong did not dare to attack yingtianzong directly.


    However, the two sects still paid a huge price to defraud a number of high-level members of the medicine refining Association. Only then did they dare to attack Ying Tianzong!


    I can''t help it. The strength of the pharmacists is too great, especially Gongsun goat. He is a pharmacist of eight grades. He is worthy of No.1 master of medicine refining in the southern desert region. The emperor level strong people have to look up to him. There are many terrible accounts of human relations.


    If Kong Kong men and Luo Ying Zong dare to fight against him, they will wait for endless gratitude to Gongsun goat to avenge him.


    However, even though Gongsun goat was so powerful, he was still trembling in front of Gu Xuan, as if his younger disciples had met their elders.


    The arrival of Gongsun goat made Gu Xuan very happy.


    An idea burst into his mind.


    It is because of this idea that in the near future, the whole southeast region will become the existence of the whole burning land, comparable to the holy land.


    Gu Xuan looked at Gongsun goat with a beautiful curve in his mouth.


    "Maybe we can consider working together to change the name of the whole southeast region."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C570

    Gu Xuan''s words made Gongsun goat''s zhanger monk confused.


    "Give the southeast region a name?"


    Gongsun goat repeated this sentence.


    All of a sudden, his body was shocked, and he finally reacted and guessed what Gu Xuan wanted to do.


    Gu Xuan pondered for a moment, hit a ring finger, clapped his plate and said, "it''s called Danyu. It''s simple and clear."


    Gongsun goat was shocked again and murmured: "Danyu Danyu Dan Yu


    Maybe outsiders don''t know what kind of weight these two words have. But for Gongsun goat, who founded the association of pharmacists, he can imagine the weight of these two words.


    Not only that, he thought of something deeper.


    If Gu XuanZhen wanted to set up the Danyu, his plot must be no small.


    What''s more, it can be imagined that the establishment of Danyu in the name of ancient Xuandi, the first emperor of the ages, will have an impact on the burning land in the near future.


    Once developed, Danyu will become a special region different from the four regions in southeast, northwest and northwest.


    The more Gongsun goat thought deeply, the more he felt that the energy that Dan Yu could possess in the future would be terrible?


    Gu Xuan is also looking forward to it.


    Although the establishment of Danyu is his temporary idea, it is undeniable that this idea is so attractive.


    Almost at the moment when the idea came into being, Gu Xuan had already decided to establish the Danyu successfully no matter what the cost!


    Gu Xuan recalled the memory of the past.


    In fact, he was not alone in the idea of bringing together pharmacists from the mainland.


    People have this idea all the time.


    Even in the history of the burning sky continent, there were indeed several organizations like the association of pharmacists, but they had already separated and collapsed.


    In recent thousands of years, there has never been a force comparable to an organization such as the Chinese medicine refining Association.


    Because the establishment of the association was entirely based on the fact that Gu Xuan succeeded in filling the gaps in the sky, which made countless pharmacists get great benefits and are grateful to Gu Xuan.


    Otherwise, with Gongsun goat''s appeal, it would be impossible to establish a pharmacist''s Association.


    Therefore, the opportunity to establish Danyu lies in the fact that Gu xuannai is the only one who has been promoted successfully in the world for thousands of years.


    The appeal of Dandi is equivalent to a belief and a master of martial arts among the scattered pharmacists.


    Even, it is equivalent to the lotus God buried in heaven and death!


    In order to establish the Danyu, only ancient Xuan had the qualification.


    Of course, there was a deeper purpose, which was the reason why the ancient Xuan wanted to establish the Danyu.


    If the southeast region becomes a recognized Danyu, yingtianzong and the Gu family will undoubtedly get the best protection and development.


    After a hundred years, perhaps the ancient family will become a new aristocratic family, and yingtianzong will become one of the top three families in the two regions.


    At that time, the safety of yingtianzong and gujia would not need him to worry. He would also be able to pursue a higher level of martial arts. In the final war of the three thousand worlds, he would become the chess piece that broke through the chessboard and get rid of the fate of the chess pieces.


    Bearing the memory of the dense sky lotus, Gu Xuan knew the cruelty of the three thousand worlds. Some people were playing a game of chess with heaven and earth as the chessboard and all creatures as chess pieces. They were playing a big chess game that could easily make the whole three thousand world fall into an irreparable situation!


    And he Gu Xuan, never willing to become a chess piece!


    The plan of establishing Danyu was formed in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    When the meeting between Gu Xuan and Gongsun goat was over, Gongsun goat was already glowing, and the whole person seemed to be more than ten years younger.


    The ten day period that Gu Xuan gave to Kong Kong Kong men and Luo Ying Zong has passed for eight days.


    Ying Tianzong''s speed of recruiting disciples reached its peak on the day when Gongsun goat and other high-level pharmacists returned.


    After that, it slows down again.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of dawn fell on the earth, yingtianzong, no one noticed that there was a escaping light rising from the sky, not into the sky.


    The figure in the escape light, of course, is ancient Xuan!


    Since the return of ancient Xuan, Li Xie Yun has never been seen. Even the cause and effect between them seems to be cut off by some force.


    How similar was it to the situation when he entered the grave?


    In the process of burying heaven and death, we can not feel the cause and effect between people in burning heaven and him.


    However, Gu Xuan had a strong intuition that Mo Jingyun did not fall.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan affirmed that Li Xie Yun should be trapped in an independent space.


    Because according to Mo Jingyun, at the last moment, Li Xie Yun should go to the person who is plotting against himself.


    At the beginning, Gu Xuan guessed that the power of secretly attacking him had something to do with Taoism.In addition, this force can actually trap the great emperor''s martial arts like Li Xiyun, and the suspected forces are reduced to three.


    Only the top three zongmen in the two domains can trap Li Xie Yun without killing him.


    And the other party''s purpose of trapping Li Xie Yun, needless to say, is to slowly consume Li Xie Yun!


    Therefore, no matter what, Gu Xuan must find Li Xiyun as soon as possible and rescue him.


    Next, Gu Xuan''s plan would be very difficult without Li Xie Yun.


    In order to establish the Danyu, there must be the great emperor''s territory and the martial arts.


    No matter how strong the appeal of Danti is, it is only for the pharmacists, which does not mean that it has the same attraction to the martial arts.


    Without enough force as a guarantee, gathering so many pharmacists is like looking for death.


    It''s a crime.


    At that time, it is possible for the powerful sect to find an excuse to take all the pharmacists away.


    The goal of Gu Xuan''s trip is yudaozong!


    He became the first Dan emperor in the history of making up for the lack of heaven in yudaozong. As the place where he was granted emperor, yudaozong had many unexpected benefits and increases.


    Even if the alchemy was carried out within the jurisdiction of yudaozong, even the success rate would be greatly increased.


    Yudaozong has long been a scorched earth.


    The scorched soil was firmly guarded by the association of pharmacists.


    There are many mysteries in the place where a Dandi was granted the title of emperor Dan, which also has many benefits for other pharmacists.


    Although many forces covet the former site of Yudao sect, no one dares to tear up their faces with the pharmacists'' Guild and run to rob them.


    Otherwise, you will wait for the pharmacists in your sect to run away. You will never get a healing pill or a pill to increase the speed of cultivation. From then on, the whole clan will decline.


    In the void, a slight spatial fluctuation occurs.


    The figure of ancient Xuan has landed on a broken wall.


    However, he was so subtle that no one found him.


    Lift up the hand gently, a mysterious energy, from the palm of the ancient Xuan fly out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C571

    Gu Xuan''s eyes were solemn, staring at the energy flying out of his palm. It was a force of cause and effect like a long thin line!


    "In the name of emperor Dan, I will explore the cause and the consequence."


    Buzz!


    The void sent forth vibrations that only the ancient metaphysics could see.


    That thin thread of causal force, as if suddenly cut off by some force, suddenly disappeared in the void.


    Of course, the ancient Xuan is very clear, this is not disappear, but they did not enter the long river of time.


    Time is the most mysterious and powerful existence in the world.


    No matter how powerful the creatures are, there is the past and the future. Nothing can resist the erosion of time.


    Even the great emperor, even the most powerful man in the holy land, will eventually fall.


    And all this Everything from birth to death is recorded in time.


    From the memory of dense sky lotus, Gu Xuan already knew the horror of the long river of time.


    Those who stand on the top of the three thousand world have the ability to cross the river of time to go to the past and the future.


    Even, they can revive some warriors who have died for unknown years.


    Of course, it all comes at a huge price.


    Gu Xuan''s anger passed away at a very fast speed, and the force of cause and effect entered the long river of time. With his current strength, the price he needs to pay is his own vitality!


    Suddenly, the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks!


    "Yes, this is the time! In the name of Dandi, I will trace back to the source! "


    Ancient Xuan''s hands made the most mysterious Dharma seal.


    His eyes became black and white, and the power of breaking his double pupils was completely released by him.


    In front of Gu Xuan''s eyes, after his success in mending the sky, scenes appeared in his sight.


    In memory, along with the earth shaking voice of "Dan Di Gu Xuan, be killed", the sword of killing heaven was cut off, which coincided with the picture in front of us.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes. At this moment, he seemed to return to the time when he was attacked by zhutianjian.


    Everything, clearly presented in front of the ancient Xuan.


    However, what Gu Xuan paid attention to was not zhutianjian or himself, but Li Xie Yun!


    Eight long chains, extending from the void, firmly bound the evil cloud of Dai guxuan against the sword of killing heaven!


    Then, Zhutian sword fell into the position where Gu Xuan stood.


    At that time, the ancient Xuan had been pulled into the dead place by purple dead gas beads.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know what happened afterwards. However, he was looking at what happened at that time from the perspective of a third party.


    With the disappearance of Li Xie Yun in the air, the picture in front of Gu Xuan became Hongmen, one of the three branches of Taoism!


    Li Xiyun became mad in Hongmen and slaughtered Hongmen disciples wantonly. Finally, he led to the ancestor of Hongmen!


    The war was earth shaking. Even though Gu Xuan had broken his double pupils, he could not see it clearly through the long river of time.


    Finally, the battle between lixiyun and Hongmen Laozu ended in the defeat of Hongmen Laozu.


    However, Li Xieyun did not kill the Hongmen ancestor, but was escaped by him.


    What''s more hateful is that he didn''t know what means he used to suppress and block the whole space where Hongmen was located.


    It''s hard for Li Xiyun. When he came, he came along the chains of the eight door emperor. Now he wants to go, but he can''t locate the spatial coordinates when he comes.


    Moreover, the whole Hongmen was blocked, which was the method of space blockade of the imperial realm. Li Xieyun was not good at driving the force of space, so there was no possibility of going out.


    Along the cause and effect of the shuttle, finally, the ancient Xuan locked Li Xie Yun!


    Also almost at the same time, the original cross knee and sit, the breath on the body some listless Li Xie Yun, suddenly opened his eyes!


    This force of cause and effect, too familiar!


    "This feeling is master! Ha ha, I said, how could master die! What about Zhutian sword? Zhu Tianjian can''t make my master fall! "


    Li Xiyun laughed. Gu Xuan was still alive, which made him happy than he was alive.


    Shifu treated him with great kindness. If possible, he would even be willing to take the place of Shifu and be killed by the Zhutian sword! Even if, that sword will make him fall!


    "Don''t giggle, come out first! Now, Hongmen ancestor has found that my causal force has invaded here. He is strengthening the seal. Remember, there is only one chance. Don''t let me down! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice, directly in the mind of Li Xie Yun.


    Li Xiyun said confidently, "don''t worry, master, when did I disappoint you? Come on


    Yu Dao Zong jurisdiction, a broken wall.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes tightly, and on his hands there were extremely complex Dharma Seals, and energy whirled in front of him."Time and space!"


    The earth shaking sound sounded in the flood gate, like the evening drum and morning bell, frightening people.


    Before the cause and effect line released by the ancient Xuan, the force of space-time surged, forming a small ripple, and fleeting away!


    Li Xiyun''s eyes bloomed with a fine light, and the ripples that flash away were clearly captured by him.


    As long as you follow the ripples, you will be able to cut through the space. Under the guidance of the ancient metaphysics, you can open up a space passage and return to the burning land.


    However, at this time, an extremely strong force came out of nowhere and directly attacked Li Xiyun to let him miss this fleeting opportunity.


    Li Xiyun snorted coldly and clapped out a palm, which completely broke up the force!


    Then, with a blow of his hand, he opened a space passage directly from the ripple.


    In an independent space, Hongmen Laozu''s face has been gloomy to the extreme. He originally wanted to recover from the injury, and then slowly use his means to wipe out Li Xiyun''s will and turn him into a puppet.


    As a result, it is not enough to make up for the huge loss caused by the complete destruction of Hongmen by Li Xie Yun!


    As long as there is enough time, it is possible to turn Li Xiyun into a puppet. After all, Hongmen is the territory of his Hongmen ancestors. Here, he has plenty of means.


    However, never thought that the ancient Xuan, which should have fallen, suddenly appeared at this moment and wanted to save Li Xie Yun?


    Is it possible?


    Hongmen Laozu snorted coldly, and his heart thought moved. Then he had a rune with energy condensed to the extreme!


    The rune flew out and disappeared into the space, sending out the majestic force of space, rushing towards the space channel opened by Li Xie Yun. We should close the space channel!


    As soon as Li Xiyun''s face changed, he felt the power of the surging space at the first time.


    However, he has no way out. The power of space has exceeded his limit. Compared with Hongmen, who is good at driving the force of space, his control of the power of space is not enough.


    Li Xiyun''s control over the power of space may not be weak in the eyes of emperor level warriors, but in the eyes of emperor level warriors, it is absolutely the existence of the bottom.


    When Li Xieyun thought that he would give up all his previous achievements, Li Xieyun suddenly felt as if the space around him had become completely static!


    That majestic force of space, pause in the depth of space, motionless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C572

    Everything is quiet, all of which seems to stop at this moment.


    Li Xiyun was glad to know that this was Gu Xuan''s hand, which could completely stop the power of such a magnificent space. This is enough to prove the power of ancient Xuan.


    "The master who was famous a hundred years ago has finally come back!"


    Li Xiyun showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. When he moved, his whole body disappeared into the space channel.


    "How could that be possible? How could ancient Xuan master such a powerful force of time and space? "


    In the eyes of Hongmen Laozu, there was a look of shock.


    The power of time and space, that is absolutely superior to the power of space, is the power derived from the combination of time and space!


    "This kind of power should not appear on the burning land!"


    Hongmen Laozu clenched his teeth and pulled out a rune again.


    Hum!


    The rune vibrates, gushing out the power of space, and frantically runs to the power of space fixed by the ancient metaphysics.


    When the two powerful forces of space merge together, the force of time and space is immediately shaken.


    Boom!


    The force of space forms a torrent, like a surging river, sweeping away towards the evil clouds just entering the space channel.


    Li Xiyun felt only a meal of his body. He was entangled in his right foot by a chain formed by the force of space. He was unable to move forward.


    "Chop!"


    Li Xie Yun suddenly drinks, a palm knife wields a sharp to the extreme Yuan Li to cut off the chain of space.


    However, because of this instant delay, more and more space chains blocked the space passage in front of him, blocking his way.


    Yu Dao Zong, on the broken wall.


    There was a chill in Gu Xuan''s eyes. The Hongmen ancestor, however, was the leader of the Taoist sect. He really regarded himself as a character.


    If you are seriously injured and don''t take good care of it, you have to stop yourself from rescuing Li Xie Yun. You''re looking for death!


    Gu Xuan thought, a causal thin line was taken back from the void by him, and the spatial position of Hongmen ancestor had been firmly locked by him!


    "In that case, you will not be able to maintain this injury!"


    With a sneer, Gu Xuan held out his right hand and slapped him in the void!


    A force of time and space turns into an invisible sword, suspended in the air.


    Shua!


    Life and death thin open, black fog general dead gas, endless into the invisible sword!


    "Disha sword code, sword 72!"


    Gu Xuan pushed his right hand forward, and a mysterious force pierced the void. The invisible sword did not enter the void and crossed over many spaces. It actually appeared directly on the head of Hongmen ancestor.


    Hongmen Laozu only felt a terrible opportunity to kill, which made his whole body shiver.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hongmen Laozu felt a sense, and suddenly raised his head to see the void suddenly fluctuate, a space ripple, an invisible sword only existing in the perception, and beheaded!


    "The invisible sword of the power of space"


    Hongmen Laozu disdained to snort coldly. If it was such a thing, he didn''t understand how he felt so uneasy just now?


    Soul power quickly explored the invisible sword, and found that the power was not too strong. Hongmen ancestor finally let down his mind. It seems that he had too much heart just now.


    Another Rune was taken out of his hand and turned into a whirlwind of space to crush the invisible sword.


    However, when the invisible sword was broken, the change was abrupt.


    Inexhaustible stillness gushed out from it and rushed towards the Hongmen ancestor!


    Hongmen Laozu''s heart is a thump.


    "It''s so pure and dead. No wonder I feel uneasy. This is the source! It''s a pity, it''s useless for me


    With a smile of confidence, Hongmen Laozu waved his hand with an earth shaking hand to disperse all the dead spirits.


    Almost at the same time, the ancient Xuan on the wall of yudaozong had a funny smile on his mouth.


    The invisible sword is not only condensed by the force of space!


    He controls, but the way of time and space!


    In the independent space, as soon as he raised his right hand, the smile on his face was stagnant, and his eyes flashed a look of great fear.


    "Bad!"


    Hongmen Laozu this moment, finally wake up, Gu Xuan''s attack, actually hidden a double trap!


    Invisible sword is only appearance.


    The first trap is stillness!


    When the dead gas appears, he wants to break up the dead gas, he has been caught in the second trap!


    In the invisible sword, there is not only the power of space, but also the power of time, which is hidden in the thick stillness!


    At the moment of Hongmen''s hand, he was covered by the power of time. His attack, his body, became motionless under the attack of the power of time.Even if he knew, this situation could not last for a moment.


    But in this instant, the endless dead gas has covered the Hongmen ancestor, and a large amount of dead gas has invaded his body.


    "No!"


    Hongmen Laozu finally broke through the shackles of the power of time. Yuan Li, like the surging water of the river and sea, gushed out of his body to expel the dead gas in his body.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    His body, even his internal energy, has been damaged.


    The vitality in his body was completely suppressed by stillness, and a sense of impending doom had emerged.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of black blood was spit out from the mouth of Hongmen ancestor.


    In the space channel, Li Xie cloud immediately cut off the chains of the force of space.


    Without the drive of Hongmen ancestors, these chains are dead things. There is no half silk power at all. As long as you can cut them off, you can easily leave them.


    A bright light appeared in front of Lixie cloud. He accelerated his speed and flashed out.


    Fresh air, finally breathe again.


    Gu Xuan looked at Li Xiyun with a curious look on his face.


    At the moment, Li Xiyun, a pair of red eyes quickly faded red, became as clear as the water of the spring.


    However, his strange red hair showed no sign of change.


    Gu Xuan drives a pair of broken false double pupil, and looks at Li Xie Yun again.


    "Red hair, red eyes, as if there is a source of power in the body, constantly providing energy, this feeling, can not be wrong."


    Gu Xuan was very surprised.


    He never thought that his three disciples had the blood power of the legendary clan.


    And now, the blood force is activated!


    "I''m afraid the talent of the evil cloud is still above the traitor of the ancient star cloud! In those days, I really lost sight. "


    Gu Xuan was surprised, but on the surface, he did not intend to tell Li Xie Yun about the legendary clan.


    Otherwise, once Li Xieyun knows something about that clan, he is likely to abuse that clan''s ability, which is not conducive to his growth.


    When Li Xiyun saw Gu Xuan, he was very happy.


    "Master, I knew you would be OK! Now, we join hands to destroy Hongmen? How about taking out the Hongmen ancestor and destroying it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C573

    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    Although he also wanted to kill the Hongmen ancestor directly, the cost of killing a warrior in the imperial realm was not small.


    In that independent space, Hongmen Laozu''s face was black and his face was full of anger.


    He has completely suppressed the stagnant Qi, but his meridians corroded by it can never be restored.


    Not only that, because of the damage of his meridians, the heavy damage he suffered during the battle with Li Xie Yun could not be cured by himself.


    The injury of Hongmen ancestor is too serious. I''m afraid there is no way to do it except return to daomen.


    When Hongmen was destroyed, Li Xiyun escaped. He had to take full responsibility for the destruction of Hongmen.


    This time, even if he was a warrior in the imperial realm, the Taoist school would not kill him. However, the intensity of punishment must not be low. If he does not die, he will have to be stripped off.


    In fact, it is not uncommon for the first sect in the world to be a warrior.


    The inside story of daomen is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Although these are the secrets of Taoism, they are not any secrets for the emperor Hongmen.


    Hongmen Laozu was always on guard, for fear that Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun would come together to find him trouble.


    At that time, with his current injury, he can''t get out of the body at all, he can only do his best!


    "As long as you two dare to come, even if I die, I will take you both to the end!"


    Hongmen Laozu thought bitterly.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun did not move, which made him feel at ease.


    Yu Dao Zong, on the broken wall.


    Li Xiyun was puzzled by Gu Xuan''s decision not to take advantage of the situation to kill the Hongmen ancestor.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan said, "Hongmen Laozu is just a waste. Sooner or later, he will die in our hands. What''s more, his life now is more difficult than death. So let''s let him suffer for a few more days. "


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan''s words can''t be heard by Hongmen, or I don''t know whether he will vomit blood and die.


    Li Xie Yun, seeing Gu Xuan''s insistence, could only nod his head.


    Although his evil spirit was tight, he always obeyed Gu Xuan''s words.


    In fact, there is another reason why Gu Xuan didn''t tell Li Xie Yun.


    Since Li Xiyun was trapped in Hongmen, Gu Xuan was able to confirm that it was daomen who had driven zhutianjian to kill him.


    Because of this sword, the situation of immortality has been formed between daomen and guxuan.


    However, at least for now, Gu Xuan can''t tear his face completely.


    Because Liu Yueer is still in the hands of daomen.


    After the establishment of Danyu, Gu Xuan would formally ask for people from daomen.


    With the strong and domineering power of daomen, a great war will be inevitable.


    "All the hatred will be left for that time and solved together."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty.


    At this time, there was a flash of disappointment in his eyes.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry. Next, there are more exciting things waiting for us. Kongmen and luoyingzong, you know? "


    Li Xiyun has some doubts: "I''ve heard of the two regions, the eighth and the ninth largest gate?"


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth shows a trace of mystery.


    "It''s true that these two clans almost destroyed my yingtianzong recently, so it''s time to teach them a lesson."


    Li Xiyun raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "how dare you attack master yingtianzong? These two clans are really bold. I killed them, master. Which one do you want to kill first


    Gu Xuan didn''t answer, just a mysterious smile, the body turned into a escape light, disappeared in the sky.


    Li Xiyun was stunned and ran after him.


    Two escape light, keep pace with each other, shuttle in the sky.


    The direction they are going is not yingtianzong, but the direction of dizang mountains!


    As early as when Gu Xuan came out of the grave, the voice of the dizang emissary sounded in Gu Xuan''s ear, so that Gu Xuan could come to di Zang mountain to see him as soon as possible.


    What Gu Xuan originally thought was to go to see the dizang emissary first, and then rescue Li Xie Yun.


    However, on second thought, if the dizang emissary wants to see himself, he must have some plans. It is also a guarantee to bring the Li Xie Yun.


    The strength of the dizang emissary only revealed the tip of the iceberg, but it was the tip of the iceberg that made Gu Xuan feel the power of the dizang emissary.


    Dizang emissary, with the means of emperor''s realm, can sense cause and effect, and even daomen and Zhuque Xianzong dare to oppose each other.


    I''m afraid that even ordinary warriors in the imperial realm will never be the opponent of the dizang emissary.


    The dizang mountains have become very cold.


    Only a small number of families are unwilling to accept it, and still send their disciples to stay here. What if there are people coming out of it?


    Of course, this possibility is zero.Soon, Gu Xuan and Li Xie Yun came to dizang mountain, the highest mountain.


    The mountain peaks towering into the clouds, as if in chaos, bewildered.


    As soon as the two men stood still, an excited voice began to ring.


    "Gu Xuan, you are here at last! Ha ha


    A black cloud suddenly fell from the sky, as if from the space suddenly out of the general.


    Gu Xuan''s face was calm, staring at the black cloud. When he saw the emissary of the earth for the first time, he was also startled by the black cloud.


    However, Li Xiyun was suddenly on guard. The dark cloud made him feel completely invisible.


    Clearly he was right in front of him, but, in terms of how to sense, he seemed to exist, as if he had an illusion.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and said faintly: "long time no see, dizang emissary. I don''t know if I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    black cloud as like as two peas of the Tibetan and Tibetan envoys, the image of the black clouds is transformed into a tall and thin figure.


    However, Gu Xuan was astonished to find that the face of the emissary who had been suspected by him to be nonexistent was actually able to see clearly this time.


    The Ksitigarbha emissary''s face is very ordinary, a black character, enough to describe his characteristics.


    There was a kind smile on the face of the emissary.


    "First of all, congratulations. You have not only become the Lord of heaven and earth, but also have been recognized by life and death. Secondly, congratulations on having such a good disciple. "


    The emissary took a deep look at the fire red hair of Li Xie Yun.


    "It''s like a meeting gift for your disciple."


    The emissary reached out his hand in his arms and pulled out a Lingbao, a Lingbao with the breath of Tianjie Lingbao!


    He handed Lingbao to Li Xiyun.


    Li Xiyun''s eyes immediately straightened: "Tianjie Lingbao! Give it to me? "


    He looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief, as if asking if he should accept it?


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he took it out of his hand. How could he live up to his spirit?


    He hid the broken hand of picking stars, and Gu Xuan motioned to Li Xie Yun to accept it.


    However, there was always a voice in his heart.


    "Tianjie Lingbao, I want it too!"


    Unfortunately, the emissary could not hear his cry.


    Li Xiyun is very satisfied with his Tianjie Lingbao, which is hard to describe in two words. Even if he is a strong emperor, he has never made a Tianjie Lingbao!


    That cost, too much!


    He worshipped Gu Xuan more and more in his heart. Master''s face is really great. This Taoist friend is also very good. Tianjie Lingbao is ready to be sent. He should bring his second brother Let him see, helplessly watch himself get the heaven level Lingbao, think about it good cool!


    When the emissary saw that everyone was very satisfied, he was also happy. The gift had been sent out. Next, according to the Convention, it was time for him to ask for it.


    Looking at the emissary, Gu Xuan suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Nothing to pay attention to, heaven order Lingbao all received, the next thing, must be difficult to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C574

    The emissary looked at Gu Xuan, pondered for a moment, and finally opened his mouth.


    "I want you to transfer the book of life and death to me. I can pay for your satisfaction. "


    "Transfer life and death book?"


    Gu Xuan suspected that he had heard something wrong, but he knew that he had not.


    The ancient Xuan mouth corner slightly a hook, light way: "evil cloud, return the heaven level spirit treasure to him, let''s go!"


    When Li Xiyun heard the words, his face was cold, and he handed out the heavenly order Lingbao in his hand.


    The emissary flashed a sigh of regret in his eyes and said, "you should listen to the price I can pay. It is absolutely hard for you to refuse. It is beyond the value of life and death itself."


    Gu Xuan sneered: "but you are still willing to pay those costs to exchange for the life and death thin, which does not mean that for you, life and death thin is more valuable?"


    After a pause, Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked directly at the emissary of the earth, as if to see through his heart.


    "Therefore, the value of life and death is not important, but its function. In my opinion, nothing can replace the effect of life and death on me. In short, life and death are too thin for me to transfer. "


    Li Xie Yun said in a sharp voice: "you hear my master''s words. You should take away this Tianjie Lingbao!"


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes fixed on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "It''s fun to talk to smart people. If you are so determined, why not turn around and go? Why is the heavenly order spirit treasure in your disciple''s hand still in his hand


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth also sparked a smile.


    "It''s very interesting. Not to transfer the life and death book is my bottom line. However, you must let me transfer the life and death book, but it is not your bottom line. So, let''s talk about a plan that you and I can be satisfied with. I think you''ve been waiting so long for someone to be born and die from the dead zone. You can''t even prepare a plan? "


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan gently waved his right hand, and suddenly the Tianjie Lingbao in Li Xiyun''s hand suddenly burst out into a brilliant brilliance, which fell into Li Xie Yun''s eyebrows.


    Tianjie Lingbao and other good things, from the hands of their own apprentices, that can be a master of things, even if the original master wants to take back, of course, it is impossible!


    Li Xiyun immediately felt that the heavenly level spirit treasure was integrated with himself.


    The real form of this heavenly level Lingbao also appeared in Li Xie Yun''s mind.


    Hum!


    A string sound sounded from Li Xiyun''s hand.


    "It turns out that the name of this celestial treasure is Sirius bow!"


    Li Xiyun excitedly sensed the power of Sirius bow in his hand.


    When the emissary looked at Gu Xuan, there was an embarrassing color in his eyes. Fortunately, he was black, and even Gu Xuan didn''t see it.


    How could it be so easy to transfer the book of life and death to someone who could be buried as the Lord of heaven and earth, and who could get a thin life and death from a three legged crow?


    Life and death are rare books of heaven and earth. They are transcendent spiritual treasures. Can we measure their value?


    What the dizang emissary said just now is only a tentative one.


    "Of course there are. I need to use the life and death book to activate a world. And this, at least, will exhaust nine out of ten anger in the thin book of life and death. "


    Dizang emissary looks at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s face was calm.


    If nine out of ten of the life and death books are consumed, then the Qi of life and death in the book of life and death will immediately be out of balance, and its power will be greatly reduced, and all kinds of dead creatures that can be summoned can not last long.


    This is tantamount to greatly reducing the power of life and death.


    "Tell me the price you are willing to pay."


    Gu Xuan did not object. It is not impossible to make up for the exhaustion of vitality in the thin life and death. As long as we find a perfect solution, it is completely feasible.


    However, the risk is not small.


    Therefore, whether Gu Xuan would agree or not depends on what the dizang emissary is willing to exchange.


    A smile appeared on the face of the emissary and said, "what I have taken out will not be lost to you."


    With a light show of hands, the underground emissary has already produced three pieces of metal with light power.


    It seems to be very common at first glance, but the faint power they emit gives people a mysterious and mysterious feeling.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    "Tianwen stone!"


    A great wave rose in his heart.


    Tianwen stone is a very rare metal.


    This kind of metal does not belong to the burning sky continent at all, but comes from the world outside the burning sky continent. According to the saying of a hundred years ago, the whole burning sky land will never exceed ten pieces.


    This kind of metal can be used to blend into the spirit treasure of the heaven level and greatly increase the power of the spirit treasure of the heaven level.


    As a Dan emperor, Gu Xuan had only one such thing in his previous life.In addition, the sky grain stone was finally refined into the star picking hand, which added three levels of power to the star picking hand.


    If the three Tianwen stones in the hands of the dizang emissary were obtained by Gu Xuan, he would be sure to repair the star picking hand!


    The star picking hand, even in the heaven level spirit treasure, is outstanding, compared with the Sirius bow obtained by Li Xie Yun, is much stronger than I don''t know how many times.


    If he can fully display the power of the star picking hand, Gu Xuan is sure to choose a great emperor in the burning sky land!


    Like the great emperor of Kongmen and luoyingzong, guxuan is even sure to defeat it!


    As for whether you can kill, you may not be able to do so only by picking stars, but if you add Yunxi, it may not be possible.


    "Three Tianwen stones, not enough, and ten more!"


    Gu Xuan thought about it and immediately raised the price.


    Naturally, the more the more, the better.


    Ten dollars more than nine.


    Gu Xuan obviously saw the corners of the Tibetan emissary''s mouth twitching violently.


    "What kind of mainland goods did you have on that day? They came from the big world, and they are very precious things in the big world. On me, it''s only eight dollars


    "Eight dollars altogether?" Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    The dizang emissary has an impulse to slap himself. He can tell the truth!


    "Then bring the other five, and I promise to help you. However, there is a premise that we must first find something sufficient to restore the vitality of the book of life and death. "


    The emissary did not bargain and said, "OK! I promise you


    It is not too early for him to use the book of life and death. It is not difficult for him to find the treasure that can restore the thin vitality of life and death.


    The dizang emissary gave all the remaining five Tianwen stones to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuanshi showed his broken eyes and observed the inner surface of the eight pieces of Tianwen stone. After confirming that there were no defects, he put them away.


    Gu Xuan''s face suddenly hung a brilliant smile.


    When I saw this smile, even if it was stronger than the dizang emissary, I felt the chill of winter.


    "What a dangerous smile!" This is the definition of guxuan''s smile by dizang emissary.


    Gu Xuan said: "finally, there is a small favor. I hope the dizang emissary can help you."


    Having said that, after a brief conversation, the two finally decided to help.


    Then, Gu Xuan left contentedly.


    The emissary looked at Gu Xuan''s figure, his face was complicated, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    "Madman! What a madman! I don''t know how those two clansmen are so bold that they dare to offend this madman! "


    His figure gradually faded away, and finally there was no trace.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun have disappeared into the sky in the direction of yingtianzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C575

    After the return of Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun, they summoned a group of core members, including Zilao, Mo Jingyun, Heishan Laoyao and Yang Yu, into the Tongtian tower.


    There is only one day left in the ten day period.


    Most of the eyes of the mainland warriors who burned the sky all fell on the ancient Xuan and yingtianzong.


    Also gathered a lot of attention, there are empty door and luoyingzong.


    However, the two great sects which had been pointed out by the ancient Xuan to give explanations seemed more peaceful and normal than yingtianzong.


    However, no one thinks the two big doors will really be so calm.


    With the domineering power of ten major gates in the two regions, the Kong Kong gate and the Luo Ying Zong were beaten by Gu Xuan so that they could still calm down. It seemed so normal. It was an abnormal thing in itself.


    In the two regions, in the southeast region, countless undercurrents are surging.


    Yingtianzong''s recruitment of disciples is still going on. However, with only one day left in the ten day period, more martial artists have been in a wait-and-see state.


    Anyway, according to yingtianzong''s posture, the recruitment of disciples will continue for a long time, so there is no need to rush for a while.


    The reason why the warriors are so restrained is naturally because of yingtianzong''s overall strength.


    It can be said that if it was not for the ancient Xuan, Ying Tianzong had no qualification to challenge him in front of the empty gate and Luoying sect.


    Even if we add the ancient Xuan, it doesn''t.


    Although Gu Xuan was the first Dan emperor in the ages, with noble status and high status, he was only among pharmacists.


    The long-standing resentment between the clans is strength.


    It was impossible for Gu Xuan to rush out of the two battles and say, "this war, let''s compare alchemy.".


    Once there is a battle between the clans, the title of the first emperor of the ages will not only have no effect, but will become a drag.


    No enemy will allow a hostile Dandi to grow up.


    Therefore, in the undercurrent of Southeast China, not only the forces who want to save Gu Xuan, but also those who want to die!


    Of course, yingtianzong''s portrait is totally unaware of all this.


    The seemingly flat day soon passed.


    The ten day period has finally arrived.


    Countless eyes from the beginning of the morning, firmly locked Yingtian Zong and Kong Kong door, Luoying Zong three door.


    At least half of these eyes are prepared to see yingtianzong''s jokes.


    Yingtianzong was just a sect that didn''t even belong to the great emperor. At the beginning, Gu Xuan put down his bold words and asked the people of the two major sects to hand over all the disciples involved in attacking yingtianzong. Otherwise, they would be removed from the world.


    In most people''s eyes, this is just Gu Xuan''s impulsive angry words, no one will take it seriously.


    Because no one will think that yingtianzong has the strength to shake the two major doors.


    In yingtianzong, the atmosphere today is very high.


    An elder has been rubbing his hands for a long time.


    They knew Gu Xuan, what he had done before, which one was not impossible to them, but in the end, Gu Xuan still did it.


    In particular, a famous one star elder promoted by Gu Xuan himself firmly believes that this time will not be an exception!


    After today, empty door and Luoying sect will really disappear from the world!


    Hum!


    There was a strong energy fluctuation over yingtianzong.


    This energy fluctuation can be clearly felt even if it is hundreds of miles around.


    All the warriors who felt the fluctuation felt a thump in their hearts: "it''s started!"


    There was a tremor in the void, and two auras full of energy floated in the void, whizzing, flying in two completely different directions.


    After a hundred feet, the two talismans were hidden into the void at the same time.


    A famous martial arts man who paid close attention to yingtianzong looked at each other and did not know why.


    But soon, someone responded, "that''s the Aura! Yingtianzong wanted to send a message to Kong Kong Kong men and Luo Ying Zong


    The crowd was shocked.


    A moment later, a space wave appeared at the same time, which attracted people''s attention.


    Then, a talisman appeared, hanging in the void, with strong energy scattered all over the body.


    "Be on guard


    In the sky above luoyingzong, a famous warrior surrounded the talisman with a loud drink from an emperor level Sanxing elder.


    Hum!


    The emptiness trembles gently, and a force of space gushes out from the aura, sending out a mysterious breath in the void.


    Then, the shape of the rune changed, and the figure of ancient Xuan appeared.


    Of course, this is just a projection of the ancient metaphysics by means of space.


    The same scene also appeared over the air gate.


    "Empty door trash, do you remember what I said ten days ago? Now, this is your last chance to hand over all the elders who participated in the planning of the attack on yingtianzong on that day. They should be punished! ""Otherwise, I will let you disappear from this time! It''s not empty talk, so in a quarter of an hour I need your answer


    "Joke, big joke!"


    A famous martial arts man laughed and laughed. Gu Xuan really dared to mention such big words. He was waiting to be beaten in the face!


    Kongkongmen and luoyingzong are two of the ten major sects. It is not only yingtianzong that can remove them from the world.


    Even the most powerful ones, such as daomen, Zhuque Xianzong, dare not do so.


    Otherwise, it will become the public enemy of the whole world!


    A quarter of an hour seems to have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Over the empty gate and luoyingzong, Gu Xuan''s space projection suddenly showed a smile.


    If the dizang emissary is here, he will feel cold, because this is what he called the dangerous smile!


    "I understand your answer. In that case, let the fight begin. The emperor''s yingtianzong should not be bullied! Those who dare to offend yingtianzong will die! "


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s voice fell, a slight fluctuation of the force of space appeared again on his projection body. What was sealed in the aura, accompanied by the rolling dead air, appeared in the void with a whoosh, blocking the sky and blocking the sun!


    Over the empty gate, a huge three headed snake, a huge turtle, as if in response to some kind of call, appeared in the sky!


    In the sky of luoyingzong, the same scene happened!


    A fierce one horned tiger like a mountain stands tall in the void. On top of it, a palm sized green sparrow holds its head high, and its eyes twinkle with dangerous light!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C576

    Roar!


    The roar of fury was heard at the same time over the empty gate and luoyingzong, which was separated by many thousands of miles.


    Empty door.


    The sound of roar, the projection of ancient Xuan is like a mountain, standing in the void.


    He looked around him indifferently, with a sneer in his mouth.


    Hundreds and thousands of empty doormen had already flown into the sky and surrounded the three outer layers of the projection of the ancient Xuan.


    Empty door, there are good people waiting outside, just to see this good play.


    Originally thought, Gu Xuan either did not come, or he came to the door in person. Unexpectedly, it appeared in the form of projection, and summoned such a powerful beast.


    The tortoise and the tortoise are just like three dead snakes.


    "This ancient mystery is witty. It actually uses space projection to project the noumenon here. Projection itself is illusory. Although it costs a lot, at least it is safe. Even if it is destroyed, it has no effect on it


    "This is clearly a coward''s performance. Although the fierce beast is strong, it is at most equivalent to the level of the emperor''s peak. Do they still want to destroy the empty people? What a joke


    "Unless the great emperor comes to talk about all the emptiness, it''s just that I want to talk about all the emptiness of the ancient world."


    All the words fell into Gu Xuaner''s ears, but he seemed not to have heard them. He made a gesture with both hands.


    With a whoosh of a three headed snake, it flew to the back of a mountain turtle.


    The tortoise roared like a tiger and a leopard. His four feet were swimming in the water. In a moment, he rushed to an emperor level four-star warrior.


    Hiss!


    Among the three headed snakes, a snake head rushed up like the wind.


    Whew!


    The emperor level four-star warrior just wanted to resist, but the heart of his eyebrow had been penetrated by the snake letter. The poison spread instantly, and his whole body was dyed black.


    Bang!


    His body fell heavily from the air.


    "What a fierce beast!"


    Beside the dead emperor level warrior, an emperor level three-star warrior thought with fear that if the three headed snake had just attacked him, he would have nothing to stop him.


    "Fortunately, it was not me who attacked..."


    Just at the moment when this thought came out of him, there was another Chi sound, which actually rang out from his heart.


    The huge tortoise opened his mouth wide and even spat out his tongue like a chain, which pierced the heart of the warrior who was just lucky.


    In an instant, two imperial warriors fell down!


    A famous general Gu Xuan''s projection and the empty door people surrounded by these two fierce beasts changed their faces!


    "Bold Gu Xuan, you are a Dandi. I didn''t expect to raise such evil animals! These three snakes and tortoise are dead. They are not normal burning animals at first sight


    An old man with gray hair was staring at Gu Xuan with righteous words, and the murderous machine in his eyes was so thick that it could hardly be dissolved.


    "It must be that you did not know how many warriors were captured for blood sacrifice to make such a fierce thing. You are absolutely insane!"


    This old man''s words, let a crowd of distant onlookers also changed their faces.


    Those two fierce beasts are dead. Are they really bloodthirsty and fierce beasts that evolved after ancient Xuan captured the martial arts people for blood sacrifice?


    For a moment, people were talking.


    There was a sneer on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "I am crazy? You are so ugly, old man. You forget things. Just before the 10th, I should Tianzong lost tens of thousands of disciples because of your empty door and luoyingzong''s attack! If you are crazy, who can match your empty door


    After a pause, Gu Xuan shook his head and looked at the old man with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Besides, I have to teach you some common sense. The ferocious things created through blood sacrifice should be covered with bloody gas, or almost condensed into the essence of murderous gas, but never dead gas! I don''t even know this common sense. It''s a shame that you have the face to live so old! "


    When the old man was smothered, his face was ugly.


    The warriors in the distance suddenly realized that the old man didn''t refute it. I''m afraid it''s true. The fierce beasts surrounded by dead air have another origin!


    Gu Xuan shook his head again and pointed to the old man with his right hand.


    "Three red snakes, kill him!"


    Hiss!


    A fierce light appeared in the eyes of the three headed snake, and its body turned into a streamer, shuttling through the void and shooting straight at the old man.


    "Joke! I''m the emperor''s highest level. I''m the law enforcement elder of Kongmen. Do you want to kill me with this beast? Three steps


    The law enforcement elder laughed a few times, his body moved and stepped out step by step. The void vibrated and the earth moved and mountains rocked!


    Incomparable momentum burst out of his body, and the empty door people around him retreated in excitement!The law enforcement elder stares at the flying three headed snake coldly!


    Another two steps!


    The void again vibrates, the majestic yuan force swings around like the river and sea water, sweeping everything and destroying everything!


    Bang bang bang!


    The shadow of boxing appeared all over the sky, covering a thousand square meters, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. This space seems to be stagnant, and the air is no longer flowing. Only the shadow of heavy fist blows hard to the front!


    Gu Xuan carried his hands behind his back, and his face was not sad or happy.


    "Three steps to kill the fist, three thousand punches in one step, and ten thousand people are invincible with one punch!"


    Gu Xuan stared at the law enforcement elder, shaking his head and sighing.


    "It''s a pity that when you use it, you are brave and brave, but you are not smart enough, which leads to too many flaws. What if ten thousand people are invincible? Just stay away! Huangji peak? Law enforcement elder? Rubbish


    Ancient Xuan''s voice, floating in the sky, as if directly printed into all the human brain in general.


    Everyone''s face changed. The law enforcement elder''s martial arts skills were so powerful that he even called him rubbish?


    "Flatter the public


    "When your three snakes are torn apart, you will know that this set of martial arts is terrible!"


    When a crowd of empty door people scolded Gu Xuan for being ungrateful, the three headed snake had been shrouded in the sky by the fist shadow!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a black light.


    Then, his eyes, completely turned black!


    This scene, like he opened the broken double pupil.


    The difference is that his eyes are not black and white, but completely black!


    At the same time, the three headed snake in the shadow of fist suddenly raised its head, and its three pairs of eyes also turned black!


    Whoosh!


    The huge figure of the three headed snake suddenly disappeared from its original place, shuttling through the shadow of heavy fist, exerting the flexibility of the body to the extreme!


    Whoosh!


    It seems that the continuous fist shadow, constantly patted the three headed snake, but from the beginning to the end, the three headed snake was not shot.


    "Die!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly narrowed his eyes!


    The three heads of the three headed snake opened their mouths at the same time. They bit down the law enforcement elder''s left shoulder, head and right shoulder!


    "No!"


    The law enforcement elder roared in horror. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The shadow of boxing stopped suddenly. The head less and arms less body of the law enforcement elder lost all vitality and landed heavily from the air.


    For a moment, all the people who saw this scene were shocked!


    Just a fierce beast, how can you kill the law enforcement elder who is the peak of emperor level?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C577

    Almost the same scene as the empty gate, also happened in the Luoying clan!


    In Luoying Zong, the projection of the ancient Xuan stands on the top of a magnificent palace. It is clear that there is no entity, but the clothes are still floating. A black hair is dancing wantonly, like a God or a devil!


    Beside him, the fierce tiger with white one horn and the green sparrow the size of palm are suspended. They are like two fierce beasts from ancient times, emitting the breath of heaven!


    Just now, there were two emperor level top warriors, one of whom was torn up by a fierce one horned tiger.


    The other one was burned to ashes by the fire of a palm sized finch!


    JOJO


    The green sparrow held its head high and made a deafening sound of crowing, just like the king among the birds and beasts.


    "Gu Xuan, I will never die with you


    A tornado connected the sky to the earth, and suddenly appeared in front of the ancient Xuan. The terrifying power seemed to sweep the sky and the earth in!


    Under the agitation of this tornado, the space has a sense of instability, as if it becomes fragile and will be broken at any time and anywhere!


    With his hands on his back and his eyes narrowed slightly, Gu Xuan was staring at the inside of the tornado.


    No one found that the shadow of luoyingzong was white in his eyes!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, as if through the heavy fog, see through all the vanity, the tornado in the people firmly locked!


    "Gu Xuan, I am the elder of empty door. Now I have the courage to fight in the tornado!"


    In the tornado, a sound came out.


    "Are you funny? The emperor is just a projection. How to fight? Your opponent is the two favorite of the emperor. Since you play the devil, Qingque, find him out for the emperor


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan''s hands formed a mysterious fingerprint, which seemed to connect him with Qingque.


    JOJO


    The green sparrow sings loudly, a pair of eyes suddenly became the same white as the ancient Xuan''s.


    Whoosh!


    The green Sparrow''s body moved, and its right paw suddenly explored the tornado. The void almost collapsed, and the tornado was obviously stagnant.


    Bang bang bang!


    Inside the tornado, there was an earth shaking explosion.


    The shadow of the elder flew out of the tornado.


    Green sparrow did not stop, opened its mouth, the fire spewed out from its mouth, burned the river and boiled the sea, instantly surrounded the whole tornado.


    The elder''s face changed: "not good! Get out of here


    His hands clapped dozens of palms in succession. The energy of each palm was incomparable. The tornado was completely scattered, and the terrible flame dissipated with the dissipation of the tornado.


    Ten figures suddenly appeared, scattered in the void, with a watchful face and staring at the green bird the size of a palm.


    This bird, how terrible!


    "Ten emperor level warriors were ambushed in the tornado, which is worthy of being luoyingzong! It''s shameless to act. " Gu Xuan sneered.


    At the same time, his eyes fell on the green sparrow.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the green sparrow, the four fierce beasts he summoned from the book of life and death, ranks first.


    The elder stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "What do you want to do at the same time to attack the empty gate and the luoyingzong? I don''t believe that you are so arrogant that you want to challenge two schools with these fierce beasts! If you want to fight, why don''t you come in person? "


    There was a mysterious smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "I said that we should erase the two cases. After today, they will certainly disappear. The reason why my noumenon does not come is that I am preparing a big gift for you


    Ancient Xuan looked around the whole Luoying sect.


    "But even if only the projection is here, I confirm one thing."


    The elder''s face changed slightly. He had a bad premonition.


    "A large number of imperial warriors of the Luoying sect are no longer in the Luoying sect. Otherwise, I would not be surrounded by all the soldiers and crabs. I think the empty door is also the same. Where are they going


    In the center of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows, a pattern suddenly appeared.


    It belongs to the pattern after the fusion of yin and Yang dead gas beads Yin yang fish!


    At this moment, the dizang mountains are far away.


    A whirlpool suddenly appears in the void.


    "What''s the matter? And the whirlpool appeared again. Is it true that, as the elders expected, there will still be people coming out of the grave? "


    Up to now, they are still unwilling. A famous warrior left behind in the dizang mountains has a look of surprise on their faces.


    They all approached the whirlpool.


    "Go away! The grave has been completely closed, no one will come out! If you are close to me, you will be killed! "


    As soon as the sound of thunder rings, it''s so shocking that even the emperor level warriors feel powerless under the sound.The warriors retreated one after another, but no one left. They all watched the new whirlpool in the air.


    If this whirlpool is not the call of death, what would it be?


    Whoosh!


    Everyone noticed that under the whirlpool, there was a figure. This figure, stepping on black clouds, shrouded in darkness, could not even see his face.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he would immediately recognize that this man was the emissary of dizang!


    The earth Tibet emissary poured out tremendous energy and bound the whirlpool firmly. Unexpectedly, he carried it behind his back and flew towards the direction of yingtianzong!


    Below, the eyes of a group of warriors are staring round!


    Can you carry the whirlpool of space?


    And this kind of operation?


    But at the moment, the calm yingtianzong outside, rang out not calm voice.


    "Gu Xuan, get out and die! Today, you and your yingtianzong will pay for your arrogance


    The thunderbolt like sound resounded through the whole yingtianzong sky.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Many figures appeared in all directions of yingtianzong.


    "Extermination! Yes


    Two towering figures suddenly appeared in the sky, and the towering Yuan Li gushed from them, and they clapped a few palms into the sky one after another.


    Boom!


    Surging like the sea, the rolling energy gushes from the two people, and falls from the sky like the water of a star river and spreads to all directions.


    Ten miles away from yingtianzong, a light column suddenly appeared in four directions at the same time, connecting heaven and earth!


    And between the light pillars, there is a light shield, covering the whole yingtianzong.


    In this scene, both the yingtianzong disciples and the warriors watching the war from afar all showed a look of shock.


    "What a big pen! The whole yingtianzong was sealed off. "


    "It''s so vicious that those who want to save Gu Xuan secretly will have no chance! It is impossible for Gu Xuan to escape. "


    "Yes, the mask, even the space is sealed, even if the use of space means, can not escape from it. It''s hard to fly with wings


    Yingtianzong sky, in a moment, from all directions gathered hundreds of people!


    Among them, at least one hundred of them are emperor level warriors!


    These hundreds of people, at the same time, release the towering power, just as the heavenly soldiers and gods will come to suppress the heaven and the universe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C578

    The fury of momentum, the impact of the entire mask of everything.


    Ying Tianzong, a warrior below the level of the famous sect shivers. Only when he reaches the level above can he resist.


    Of course, it''s not necessarily because of fear. It''s mostly an instinctive reaction.


    This kind of battle is used to the old disciples of yingtianzong.


    Many times, yingtianzong had to face this seemingly one-sided situation, but in the end, the ancient Xuan could always turn corruption into magic.


    This time, there will be no exception!


    Most of the new yingtianzong''s disciples were King level. They were pale with fear and even regretted. If they knew that, they would not join yingtianzong first.


    In front of the hundreds of emperor level warriors in Kongmen and Luoying sect, there are two warriors who are obviously in the shape of the head, standing tall in the sky, gazing coldly at Ying Tianzong.


    The two men are Jin Yuanhao, the head of Kongmen and Lu Shanglan, the leader of Luoying clan.


    Lu Shanglan''s eyes were red, and his violent power seemed to ripple like a ripple. He was constantly swinging from his feet to his head.


    His murderous spirit almost condensed into substance.


    "Gu Xuan, get out! Today, I will behead you personally to comfort my son in heaven


    Lu Shanglan roared, and the sound wave made everyone''s ears buzzing.


    However, roaring back to roar, no one moved lightly.


    Although today''s people of the two schools are sure to win, yingtianzong, after all, is the gate of the first emperor Dandi and guxuan in the ages!


    And Gu Xuan almost destroyed the whole Yudao sect with his own strength!


    Yunming Dao emperor, the most powerful one in the world, also died under the calculation of Gu Xuan.


    In people''s minds, yingtianzong guxuan is too evil!


    Up to now, Ying Tianzong''s formation has not been activated. It''s a completely fearless appearance.


    At the top of the 72 story tower, Gu Xuan stood up slowly, with a smile on his mouth.


    "Time is coming. Let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, so close to the horizon, as if in a flash, appeared in the void opposite Lu Shanglan and Jin Yuanhao.


    At the top of the 72 story tower, there was only one person sitting cross legged.


    There was no fluctuation in him.


    "It''s a disappointment that master forbids me to do it. But there seems to be something more important for me to do. Daomen, do you really know what to do? Don''t let me down


    Li Xiyun stroked the Sirius bow in his hand, and a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Long red hair, no wind automatic, flying.


    Li Xiyun closed his eyes. Time seemed to stop at this moment, and his breath converged to the extreme. Even if the great emperor''s martial artists were present in person, they might not be able to detect his existence.


    Yingtianzong sky.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan stood in the void, as if he didn''t pay attention to the empty door and the people of Luoying sect.


    He was surrounded by Yang Yu, Mo Jingyun, Zilao, Heifeng, Laoyao and others. All of them were full of amazing momentum.


    "Two imperial peaks? One of them is the old black wind demon! "


    "I''ve heard that Heifeng old demon joined yingtianzong for a long time. I thought it was just a rumor, but now it seems to be true! He is the Lord of Heifeng territory. He is more powerful than yingtianzong in terms of power. I don''t know how many times it is! "


    A famous martial artist, who was watching from a distance, was surprised that yingtianzong had already begun to have the inside information, which made the whole clan grow stronger and stronger.


    However, in the eyes of Kong Kong Kong men and the hundred emperor level warriors of Luoying sect, it is too weak.


    "Gu Xuan, return my son''s life!"


    Lu Shanglan stares at Gu Xuan coldly and wants to eat his meat raw.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "is your son Lu Yingjie? That''s a good name. It''s a pity that your son''s life is cheap and you dare to offend yingtianzong. The emperor has not destroyed his spirits and spirits, which is already the greatest grace! "


    Gu Xuan''s words were just adding fuel to the fire. Lu Shanglan roared and waved his hand. Ten imperial level top martial artists flew out from behind him.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar from the ten warriors, the momentum gushed out of them was even more turbulent!


    Each of the ten martial arts has earth shaking power. It is displayed in the dazzling light, which makes the space tremble!


    Sword shadow, sword shadow, fist shadow, leg shadow and whip shadow permeate this space. All attacks and powers firmly lock Gu Xuan!


    Whoosh!


    Boom!


    Ten terrible attacks broke through the void and surrounded the ancient Xuan in an instant.


    Several people around Gu Xuan didn''t move, as if they didn''t intend to help him resist the attack.


    Gu Xuan was instantly annihilated by the ten attacks.


    "Ha ha, Gu Xuan is dead. The attack of ten emperor level top elders is comparable to the attack of a strong man in the half step imperial realm. Gu Xuan can''t block it!""Don''t block it. I don''t think he''s reacting at all! If the two imperial peak shot, maybe they could save him after he was seriously injured. Unfortunately, those two people also did not react. It can be said that the fate of Gu Xuan is doomed! "


    "After all, it''s just Dandi! After all, Dan Dao is only a small road, and martial arts is a broad road! Strength is the king


    The disciples and elders of Kongmen and luoyingzong who had not done so were deeply moved.


    Outside yingtianzong, the famous martial artist who was surrounded by onlookers also had a look of regret.


    Ten emperor level peaks join hands to strike, even if they are strong in the emperor''s territory, they will be injured if they don''t hide or block.


    And Gu Xuan, not long ago, was just the peak of the clan level. Now, although it is the emperor level, but the star level is absolutely not high, how can it be blocked?


    Boom!


    The sound of a violent explosion completely engulfed the space where the ancient mystery was located!


    The space of a thousand square meters is almost broken.


    All people believe that the ancient Xuan must have been reduced to ashes in the attack of the ten emperor level peaks.


    However, at this moment, the power of the explosion has not been fully released, and then subsided at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a moment, there was no idle energy left.


    The whole void returned to peace, as if nothing had happened.


    Ancient Xuan still stands in its place.


    He was wearing white clothes, his black hair was flying, his hands were behind him, and his mouth was filled with a smile of ridicule.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open!


    Gu Xuan, didn''t get a trace of damage?


    "How could that be possible?"


    Lu Shanglan was shocked and took a step backward.


    Even if it is the attack of the top ten imperial level warriors, he can only choose to avoid it, and dare not block it hard! How could the ancient Xuan remain intact?


    The old demon of Heifeng had already stepped back a few steps. At the moment, they were still behind Gu Xuan. In their eyes, there were no waves, as if Gu Xuan would be unhurt. It had been expected by them.


    Ancient Xuan gently a little void, a burst of energy gushed out, one into ten!


    "Since you dare to attack the emperor, let me give you destruction."


    Bang bang bang!


    The ten energy is directly injected into the eyebrows of the ten emperor level top martial artists who just shot.


    Ten heads exploding.


    Ten headless bodies, falling from the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C579

    silent.


    Inside and outside yingtianzong, there is silence!


    In the eyes of anyone, Gu Xuan''s light blow is a blow that can easily be avoided. How could he kill ten emperor level peaks at the same time?


    None of them evaded the top ten imperial warriors, or even resisted them.


    At that moment, they seemed to be in a state of inertia.


    I''m afraid they don''t even know how they died.


    But!


    How could that be possible?


    What happened just now overturned the impression of Gu Xuan in everyone''s mind!


    It''s a terrible thing to kill ten emperor level peaks, no matter what means are used!


    There was a commotion among the remaining 90 emperor level warriors in Kongmen and Luoying sect. All of them had a kind of inexplicable palpitation.


    Even if he was the head of Jin Yuanhao and Lu Shanglan, he felt the chill on his back.


    They were shocked enough to be attacked by ten top warriors of imperial level without any injuries. No one would have thought that Gu Xuan could kill all ten top warriors at the same time!


    Although Jin Yuanhao and Lu Shanglan can do this together, they can''t do it as lightly as Gu Xuan. If you lift a heavy weight, you will be killed.


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth outlined a faint smile.


    "What? Is that just how frightening? Lu Shanglan, don''t you want to avenge your son Lu Yingjie? You trash, let''s go together


    Ancient Xuanyi stands in the void, like a God in white, proud of the world!


    As soon as Lu Shanglan heard the three words of Lu Yingjie, her eyes became more red.


    Lu Yingjie is his favorite son. He is the successor of the next Luoying patriarch. However, he is killed by Gu Xuan. Even if the enemy is poured out from all over the world, it is hard to clear away this hatred!


    "Jin Yuanhao, you lead 40 emperor level warriors to attack yingtianzong and kill all those who can kill them!"


    Lu Shanglan''s eyes flashed a heavy killing opportunity.


    "The other 50 emperor level warriors will join hands with me to besiege Gu Xuan!"


    Lu Shanglan''s plan is not vicious.


    In particular, the sentence "kill all those who can kill" is clearly meant to be heard by all the other disciples of guxuan and yingtianzong, in order to make the whole yingtianzong confused!


    "Good!"


    As Jin Yuanhao''s eyes narrowed, Lu Shanglan went to deal with Gu Xuan. Even if he could not kill him, he could also consume his energy.


    At least, also can let oneself see the mystery of ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan, it''s so weird.


    Jin Yuanhao made a gesture in his hand, and forty emperor level warriors appeared behind him.


    Lu Shanglan watched Gu Xuan coldly. Fifty emperor level warriors followed him closely. As long as he gave an order, he would surround him and attack him at the same time.


    After blocking the whole yingtianzong''s light shield, the faces of a well-known warrior watching from afar became excited.


    This battle has developed beyond all their imagination.


    Even those forces who were ready to break the mask and rescue Gu Xuan were deeply attracted by the battle.


    Gu Xuan was able to kill ten emperor level top martial artists, but he could not kill Lu Shanglan and 50 emperor level warriors. Among them, there was no emperor level top martial artist.


    However, the rest of yingtianzong could not resist the bombardment of 40 imperial warriors led by Jin Yuanhao.


    Jin Yuanhao alone is the best in the imperial peak. The ordinary emperor level top martial arts person, even if seven or eight people join hands, is not his opponent.


    Although Heifeng old demon has a great reputation, compared with Jin Yuanhao, it is not so good.


    The name of the head of Kongkong gate, the eighth sect of the two regions, is like thunder. It exists in the legend!


    He led a total of 40 emperor level warriors to attack Ying Tianzong''s words, which was a one-sided massacre.


    Below, a group of newly joined yingtianzong''s disciples, legs have been scared soft.


    Yingtianzong, there is only one ancient Xuan. If he is stopped by Lu Shanglan, all the others will die. Even if Gu Xuan wants to rescue, he will have no chance at all!


    A sense of despair surged from the hearts of the new yingtianzong disciples below.


    Whoosh!


    The air seemed to stop flowing as if it were surging with great momentum. More than 40 paths of escaping light fell from the air.


    However, before they landed, there were more than 20 imperial level warriors in front of them, and the momentum was surging from the bodies of more than 20 imperial level warriors.


    "Battle of extermination!"


    Purple old one of a sudden drink, fall from the sky, fall between these 20 emperor level warriors, cooperate with them, form a battle array.


    Mo Jingyun and Yang Yu followed closely, also integrated into the battle!


    The grand momentum and the towering power gushed out from the battle array, as if there was a kind of fierce spirit of people blocking killing people and Demons blocking and killing demons!"Kill!"


    The old purple drank heavily.


    "Kill!"


    The whole "anti God battle array" roared with a loud roar, and the terrible killing opportunity went straight into the sky!


    Even though most of them are only one star, this does not hinder their determination!


    Like a sharp knife, the whole battle line of extermination of God is attacking the imperial warriors led by Jin Yuanhao.


    "You deserve to be my opponent?"


    Jin Yuanhao sneered. In his eyes, all of them are mobs, and they can''t get to the stage.


    Behind him, at least all of them are warriors of imperial level and above!


    It is not only the people of the two sects, but also many imperial warriors who have been recruited with heavy money to get a share of the game.


    From the moment the mask fell, not only did yingtianzong''s people have no way to escape, they also had no way to retreat!


    Jin Yuanhao hands, in his hand is a shining spear, it is a top of the earth level Lingbao, powerful.


    One shot, straight stab purple old, Yang Yu and Mo Jingyun three people!


    There are gun shadows all over the sky, and the void seems to be pierced with countless holes.


    Purple old man''s face changed slightly, his body was full of blue light, and all the powers of his body were released!


    However, he still has a feeling that he is hard to resist in the face of the gun shadow. He is also the emperor''s peak. Jin Yuanhao is the top one. Zilao must be far from it.


    However, with Yang Yu and Mo Jingyun on the side, he will not have any fear!


    Purple old draw the power of the whole battle array, hit a punch!


    Boom!


    A series of explosions were heard, and the two sides were all involved in the aftereffect of the explosion, shouting, fighting and killing!


    The void is higher.


    Gu Xuan still stands in the void as well as in his spare time. He looks at the expression of a fool and Lu Shanglan in front of him.


    "When you die, you dare to put on airs! Kill me


    Lu Shanglan roared, stepped out and rushed towards the ancient Xuan!


    Fifty emperor level warriors are also rushing forward!


    Hum!


    A pagoda appears in Lu Shanglan''s hands.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    The pagoda flies out in response to the sound and rises in the wind. In a moment, it is as big as a mountain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C580

    Gu Xuan was staring at the pagoda which had fallen from a high place, and his eyes were clear.


    He didn''t make any moves.


    In fact, as long as he is willing, all the imperial warriors present can be killed in an instant.


    The reason why he didn''t do this was that the time was not ripe, but also the reason for him to train the elder disciples of yingtianzong.


    Boom!


    The pagoda, like a mountain, blocks out the sun and suppresses the void. Even the space is shaking and roaring in the place it passes by.


    The pagoda will fall on the top of the ancient Xuan!


    "Heifeng, let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice was quiet.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Black wind old demon''s eyes flashed with joy. He could not help but wanted to make a move, but Gu Xuan didn''t give orders.


    The position of Heifeng old demon in yingtianzong is really a little awkward. He was originally the emperor''s peak and should be respected incomparably.


    Unfortunately, he did not experience the disaster of life and death with yingtianzong''s disciples, so it was difficult for him to integrate into the core circle of yingtianzong.


    Yang Yu would say a few words to him. The rest, such as Mo Jingyun, Zilao, and even Huang Mo, the emperor''s two stars, were indifferent to him.


    Heifeng old demon lived for hundreds of years, and has a good human relationship. Naturally, he knows why.


    Because he didn''t share life and death with others, and even got great benefits from Gu Xuan. He didn''t have any achievements except vowing allegiance.


    The reason why Gu Xuan let him do it is because of this!


    This time, it''s his chance!


    In most people''s eyes, this may be the crisis of yingtianzong, even in the eyes of Heifeng Laoyao, but he has a kind of inexplicable trust in Gu Xuan. As long as there is ancient Xuan, he can turn corruption into magic and get through the crisis!


    Bold hand, black wind old demon momentum sky, a body yuan force rolling four release, this moment, he is like a sea!


    The experience of burial in heaven and death, together with the consolidation of the past ten days after his death, made his strength rise to an incredible level.


    His hands are as hard as meteorite iron from the sky, and one palm is clapped on the pagoda falling like a mountain.


    Bang!


    A violent explosion sounded, and the pagoda was directly knocked back!


    "How could it be!"


    Lu Shanglan''s eyes were shocked. He was just a black wind old demon. How could the Lord of Heifeng territory, a ruined land, be so strong?


    Just now, he tried his best to hit Gu Xuan, but he was blocked by the black wind old demon with his meat palm?


    Black wind old demon was full of energy and sneered: "what''s impossible? The ancient Xuanzong master''s means are far beyond your imagination. I rely on the ancient Xuanzong''s gift for this skill! If you dare to fight against the patriarch, you will destroy yourself


    Lu Shanglan''s eyes flashed: "I don''t believe it! Today, yingtianzong will be destroyed, and all Yingtian Zongren will die! "


    Whoosh!


    The fifty emperor level warriors who followed Lu Shanglan completely surrounded Gu Xuan and Heifeng old demon.


    "Together


    Lu Shanglan drank a lot and the pagoda came down from the sky again!


    At the same time, a gorgeous attack to the extreme, across the sky, directly towards the two people bombarded!


    Boom!


    The explosion of terror distorts this space.


    The battle between the two sides has entered a white hot stage, and the sound of explosions and roars can never be heard. If it had not been for the light shield formed by four beams of light, how much damage would have been caused by the intensity of the battle.


    But it is strange that no matter how the upper part fights, there is no energy, which will affect a group of disciples under yingtianzong.


    At the beginning, a famous warrior of King level was still in panic.


    But the more intense the battle, the more secure they felt below.


    Several old disciples even began to knock lingkuizi, and the corners of the mouths of the new disciples trembled.


    Of course, there are only a few exceptions.


    As a matter of fact, a famous warrior of Zong level formed a battle array and was ready to deal with unexpected situations at any time.


    Suddenly, with a bang, an emperor level warrior flew down from the sky and fell on the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, he did not die, and he stood up as soon as his right hand supported the ground.


    He suddenly raised his head, and there were a hundred Royal and martial masters.


    "Ha ha! A bunch of miscellaneous fish, you are really out of luck. I was hurt by Mo Jingyun. Now, I''ll take you to vent my anger. If you want to blame, blame your supreme elder! Die


    This man is actually an emperor level eight Star Warrior in Kongmen!


    The eight star warriors of the imperial level can break a mountain with one hand and dry a lake with one foot. Even if they are injured, they are not able to resist them.Just when the emperor level eight star martial arts player showed a martial arts, wielding the shadow of the sky sword, he wanted to massacre the people in front of yingtianzong!


    He was surprised to find that the fish in front of him were looking at him with a kind of look like a fool!


    That''s good!


    "Die for me, die..."


    Whew!


    The sound stopped suddenly!


    A long gun has pierced his heart!


    He hard to turn back, into the eye, is an old man, a seven star emperor, wearing a top of the ground level armor Lingbao, hiding the breath of the old man!


    In his hand, the old man holds a spear and a pair of boots, which are armed to the teeth!


    "Yingtianzong Chuangong elder, it''s you!"


    Finish this sentence, this empty door elder, then completely cut off breath.


    After throwing off his armor, the elder Chuangong held up his head and said, "people all think that being attacked by two schools this time is a disaster for yingtianzong. But who knows that the so-called two schools are the stepping stones for Yingtian sect to become strong and become a member of the large sect! Close your eyes, ha ha! "


    With that, the elder of the transmission of meritorious power threw his cloak again and hid himself in the dark.


    A group of yingtianzong disciples were stunned. The just passing elder is so handsome!


    Bang!


    Another emperor level warrior was hit on the ground. He spat blood from his mouth. He had a lot of breath and little breath. He was so seriously injured that he could not live.


    A king level peak warrior rushed up and said, "master, how are you doing? Don''t die! The strength of the disciples is still weak, so we can''t lack the guidance of master! "


    The emperor level warrior glared and patted on the top of the disciple''s head: "die your sister! If you die, you will not die as a teacher! "


    The king level peak warrior cried: "master, don''t lie to me. With such a big hole in your chest, you can see the spirit ants that are crushed by you behind your chest. You''re looking back. What do you want, master, tell me quickly... "


    "Wish you sister


    The emperor level martial arts man scolded him again and wanted to slap the unworthy disciple again. Unfortunately, the palm of his hand was still declining, and his vitality was extremely weak.


    Hands droop down, you''re going to die.


    However, at this moment, an angry suddenly fell from the sky and did not enter his body.


    The emperor level warrior immediately became lively, and his drooping palm slapped the unworthy disciple on the head.


    "Wish your sister die!"


    Under the shocked eyes of the king level disciple, a pharmacist emerged from the ground, threw a pill directly into the mouth of the emperor level warrior, and then slowly sank into the ground.


    Then, the pierced chest of the emperor level warrior recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it became vigorous.


    "Wu, how dare you kill me and eat me again!"


    The emperor level warrior, who has just been cured, rose to the sky!


    A well-known disciple, again stunned!


    And this kind of operation?


    The empty space rippled by the explosion made it difficult to breathe.


    A straight standing figure, however, has always been there, paying attention to the whole battle.


    Suddenly, he looked up.


    "Dizang emissary, finally come!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C581

    Should be the emperor, outside the mask.


    In the eyes of a famous warrior, energy flows and stares at the battle scene in yingtianzong.


    However, hundreds of emperor level warriors were fighting, and their power was so powerful that they destroyed the sky and the earth. Even the space seemed unstable and twisted. They could not see it really.


    Only some hidden in the dark, with a strong soul power, forced through the mask, the scene inside see clearly.


    No one noticed that in the distant sky, a small black spot suddenly appeared.


    When the small black dot moves, the surrounding energy surges, just like shuttling in space, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Not only that, above the little black dot, there is a huge space vortex, constantly rotating.


    "At last


    The whole face of the dizang emissary was twitching. He forced the door of the space to be buried in heaven and death, and forced him to move here. This method is out of the ancient fantasy.


    He had a faint feeling that he was once again trapped by the ancient Xuan.


    You know, he is the only one who can do such things!


    Gu Xuan came to find himself. I''m afraid he wanted to help himself at the beginning. However, he first proposed to borrow the book of life and death, and offered eight Tianwen stones!


    Finally, when Gu Xuan said that he wanted to help him, he was still in the excitement that Gu Xuan was willing to use the book of life and death?


    Until now, the dizang emissary''s head is still a little confused.


    Fortunately, he only allowed Gu Xuan to help him move the door of space, but he didn''t promise to help him fight. Otherwise, would he die?


    "What is that?"


    The power of space contained in the gate of space is too powerful. With the arrival of the dizang emissary, someone soon discovered it.


    "Whirlpool of space, you look familiar? As if I had seen it before? "


    "I''m familiar with that, and I''m sure I''ve seen it before?"


    "Yes, I remember! The dizang mountains, the whirlpool of space leading to the dead, are very similar in shape and energy released from them! "


    All the soldiers watching the battle were shocked by the movement. A whirlpool of space was actually carried by people and flying?


    It''s hard to be ignored.


    At this moment, the sky of luoyingzong.


    The projection of ancient Xuan still stands in the void.


    Under him, there was a sea of fire.


    Roar!


    The roar of a beast was deafening. It was the voice of the fierce white horn beast.


    Like a mountain like body, ferocious to several emperor level warriors.


    Those imperial warriors were bound by a chain of fire, and they could not avoid it. They were directly crushed by the white horn fierce tiger and lost their vitality.


    The green sparrow flies by the side of Gu Xuan, surrounded by dead air, and chirps excitedly.


    Just now, it joined hands with the white horn fierce tiger and killed 13 emperor level martial artists, and the disciples of Luoying sect below the Zong level were killed.


    An elder, whose hair was half burnt, was staring at Gu Xuan with anger on his face.


    "Gu Xuan, stop now! Otherwise, I will let you become a piece of ashes! Let all men die


    Gu Xuan sighed and shook his head: "elder Feixuan, a member of luoyingzong, is now fighting in yingtianzong. Don''t you feel a little weak in your threat? "


    After a pause, Gu Xuan scanned the sea of fire below, and almost half of the Luoying clan was destroyed.


    "It''s really sad that most of the strong are sent out, but the clan itself is empty. If the Lord of Luoying sect was there, the two spiritual pets of the emperor would not be so rampant. Unfortunately, there is no if. "


    Elder Feixuan, who had only half his hair, was almost mad.


    If the two spiritual pets were separated, he would still have the strength to fight a war. Unfortunately, if they joined hands, he could only barely save his life.


    Gu Xuan is right. The strong in the clan have gone too far.


    Because no one expected that Gu Xuan would use the projection method to appear in the Luoying sect.


    Not to mention the method of space projection, few people can use it. Moreover, it will cost a lot. The cost is comparable to several pieces of top level Lingbao, which is enough to buy a few small-sized ancestral gates.


    Besides, the projection has its own soul power and a little will. Besides, it is a chicken rib, which can''t even be killed by a king level warrior.


    Until now, no one has guessed that the purpose of the space projection of the ancient xuannong was to witness the wanton destruction of the luoyingzong by two fierce beasts.


    In the distance, a crowd of onlookers fell into meditation on this issue.


    After elder Feixuan, there are only six emperor level warriors left, and their faces are bitter. The two fierce beasts are not afraid of being hurt, fierce and fearless of death. If they fight again, they are not rivals at all.


    Suddenly, the ancient Xuan projection surrounded by the green sparrow, the pure white eyes, turned into a black and a white."Finally, it''s time to start."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a brilliant smile.


    Move your hands slowly from behind to your body and press toward the void.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes always looked at elder Feixuan.


    "You are not curious. What is the purpose of this projection? Soon, you''ll see it. "


    "Why do you think my emperor brought two such powerful spiritual pets to the luoyingzong? Isn''t it better to stay in yingtianzong and protect yingtianzong? "


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, and his body even gushed out a frightening momentum, straight into the sky!


    "Therefore, people have to spread their thinking and think about things they don''t understand. The number one of the emperor Dan''s is the number one in total, and the number one is the number one


    Elder Feixuan''s face twitched. How ridiculous was the comparison of Gu Xuan!


    He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t know why. He was so dangerous that he couldn''t laugh from head to foot.


    Gu Xuan took a step forward again, so far away that he appeared directly in front of elder Feixuan.


    This was originally an excellent attack opportunity. A projection needs only one hand to distort the space. I''m afraid the projection will be broken and disappear immediately.


    A famous warfighter in the distance is already speculating that the projection of Gu Xuan should be limited to time and will soon disappear, so this is the case.


    At the next moment, elder Feixuan will break him up.


    However, after a long time, Feixuan elder did not have any movement.


    Not only elder Feixuan, but all the people behind him did not move.


    They, as if they were all set!


    The same scene happened at the empty door.


    The ancient Xuanyi stands on the top of the three headed red snakes, like a God, overlooking the world!


    At his feet, an empty door warrior, like a puppet, remained motionless in place.


    The world is silent, the rest is weird!


    No one knows what happened at this moment?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C582

    Outside the empty gate and the Luoying sect, all the warriors were shocked.


    More than 100000 people, up to the imperial level, down to the novice disciples, all motionless!


    Outside the Luoying sect, a group of warriors exclaimed in shock.


    "After all What happened? "


    "How could they not move? Is this a means of time and space? "


    "Not really. Look at the two fierce beasts. They can still move. The projection of the ancient Xuan is also active, only the warriors of Luoying sect can''t move. What means is this? "


    "It doesn''t really matter what kind of means it is. What matters is who did it?"


    The discussion stopped abruptly.


    Yeah, who did it?


    For a long time, a king level top martial artist finally spoke.


    "I''m afraid it''s the projection of the ancient xuanna."


    "No way! At most, the ancient xuanzhi could only make those martial artists in the air unable to move. Even if their strength was lower, they should not be able to move at all


    "Nothing is impossible! There is no doubt that the ancient Xuan is the emperor level warrior, but can you see that he is the emperor level star? Can''t you see that? What''s more, he was the peak of the clan level before the death of heaven and earth opened? Considering these two situations, have you not thought of anything yet


    "No! It''s impossible! How can it be ancient Xuan? "


    "You mean Not long ago, the man who caused the turmoil in the world Is it Gu Xuan? "


    A breath of air was heard.


    "The Ninth Five Year Plan"


    "No wonder! If the ancient Xuan does not die this time, yingtianzong will not be provoked for the two regions and even most of the burning heaven continent! Even if it''s just a small door! "


    In the sky of luoyingzong.


    The elder Feixuan, whose energy in his body was completely stagnant and could not move, was extremely frightened.


    At this point, how could he not understand?


    Not long ago, the turmoil caused by the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan appeared between heaven and earth, which led to the number of old undead who were granted blood town longevity.


    Kongmen and luoyingzong, who were sent to yingtianzong this time, have such existence.


    They are respected by the sect as the supreme elder. Their actual combat power is much higher than that of the patriarch. They can be called the half step empire!


    Feixuan has already regretted to the extreme. If I had known that, such existence should have been left in the clan, and the ancient Xuan would not have been so rampant!


    Unfortunately, no matter how regret, it is already late.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of pity. He glanced at a famous warrior in the air and below, with a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "Empty door people, sin should be punished!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s voice fell, he held his right hand gently.


    Privilege of the Ninth Five Year Plan Control the energy of all the warriors below the imperial level!


    Bang bang bang!


    Headed by elder Feixuan, all the martial artists in the air were blown into a cloud of blood mist.


    Boom!


    In the sky, as if there is a thunder explosion.


    "No, Gu Xuan, stop it!"


    A voice like the words of heaven made the whole void shake violently. It seemed that there was some truth between heaven and earth, which was extremely mysterious.


    Like the sharpest edge in the world, a surging momentum gushes out from the bottom of the earth to pierce a hole in the sky.


    A figure like a God comes from the void, as if through the ages, with a long breath on his body.


    The golden emperor''s robe was shining brightly on him, and it was impossible to look directly at him.


    When all of them saw him, their hearts were pounding.


    "The Great Britain!"


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly. If there is anyone who has this kind of breath and such realm, it must be the great emperor of Luoying!


    The majestic mountain like breath, even if the ancient Xuan all felt the bursts of oppression, Emperor Wei is so terrible.


    However, Gu Xuan''s face is not a wave of Gujing, there is no half silk awe color.


    He is just a space projection here. Even if he is facing the emperor, he will not be harmed. Naturally, he has no fear.


    Besides, it''s just the emperor. It''s not that he hasn''t been killed!


    Emperor Luoying looked at Gu Xuan coldly: "after releasing the rest of the people, I will immediately issue an order to all the disciples of Luoying sect to evacuate yingtianzong! You have been loyal to my luoyingzong for a hundred years. I will let bygones be bygones


    Emperor Luoying didn''t ask Gu Xuan whether to answer or not. In his opinion, this was the most favorable condition. Gu Xuan had only one choice.


    However, the general smile is a fool.


    "The fallen emperor, right? He became a waste of the great emperor hundreds of years ago. He fought with Gu Xuan for a spiritual treasure and was scared off by the emperor''s palm. Today, you have a long skill. How dare you ask me to be loyal to you for a hundred years? Is this a show? "Gu Xuan pointed to the head of emperor Luoying.


    "Presumptuous! A hundred years ago, you were powerful, and you were not afraid of the great emperor of Taoism. But now, you are just a lamb to be slaughtered under my eyes. If you don''t do as I say, I will destroy your spirits and spirits! "


    Emperor Luoying looked at Gu Xuan coldly, and his tone was full of threat.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Xuan gave the great emperor a look of disdain again.


    "Who gave you courage? Dare to threaten the emperor? "


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a brilliant smile.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I said that if you want to get rid of the name of luoyingzong in the burning heaven, I will do it. "


    Gu Xuan gently pressed his left hand to the void.


    The supreme privilege of the ninth five year plan was applied to the extreme by Gu Xuan!


    Emperor level and below, all Luo Ying Zong Wu, will die!


    "No..."


    Even if it''s the fallen emperor, they all roar hysterically!


    He knew what Gu Xuan was going to do, and he had to stop it!


    He suddenly took a step, and then appeared in front of Gu Xuan''s body. With a hard hand, the wind and cloud changed color. At this moment, the whole world seemed to be under his control!


    However, except for the ancient Xuan!


    Bang bang bang!


    Almost at the same time, there was a sound of flesh and blood explosion.


    A blood mist rises from the Luoying sect at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, a hundred thousand people fell!


    No matter whether they are in seclusion or hiding in the array, as long as they are in luoyingzong, there is only one end.


    The body of a hundred thousand people turned into a blood mist!


    Up to the emperor level, down to the Xuan level, all the body exploded, dead can not die again!


    What''s more, they fell silent without even hearing a scream.


    Only spirit level warriors, Gu Xuan did not kill them. However, after today, it is almost impossible for them to practice again.


    "Die! I want you dead


    The great emperor roared, a blow to the location of the ancient Xuan projection, the void will be twisted and broken.


    In this broken space, the projection of ancient metaphysics is completely torn apart.


    However, he doesn''t care any more. He has already done what should be done.


    The shadow of Gu Xuan was broken with one hand, and the eyes of the fallen emperor fell on the green sparrow and the fierce tiger with white horn.


    Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die


    It''s like a mountain falling, like a God angry!


    These two fierce beasts, which caused heavy losses to Luoying sect, split up in an instant and turned into pure dead gas and exploded away.


    The same scene happened at the empty door!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C583

    Over the empty gate.


    The eyes of ancient Xuan are black and white.


    With a smile on his lips, he gazed at the majestic man in front of him, who made the world turbulent.


    Broken false eyes, as if to see through all the illusory, see through all the mystery, can penetrate the heart!


    Outside the empty door, a famous warrior widened his eyes, opened his mouth and looked at the soft and dignified man.


    No one thought that he had the chance to see a great emperor bow his head to the people one day.


    "Stop it, Gu Xuan! As long as you are willing to stop, I will let those who attacked yingtianzong withdraw immediately, and compensate yingtianzong for all the losses! "


    The man''s body and God are mighty, even if he is soft, his words are still full of an irrefutable will.


    Because he is the real master of Kong Kong gate, Kong Ming emperor!


    The will of the great emperor must not be violated!


    Of course, Gu Xuan was not affected by this will at all.


    "It''s too late to be soft now! Ten days ago, I lost tens of thousands of disciples to yingtianzong, and it was already late! "


    The brilliant smile at the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth suddenly became cold!


    Raise your right hand and shake it with a jerk!


    Bang bang!


    A cloud of blood was rising.


    The empty door was red with blood.


    All warriors above spirit level and below emperor level were blown into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Kill! I want to commit suicide on yingtianzong, let you yingtianzong all the spirits are destroyed! Never surpass life


    The great emperor of Kongming roared, and his anger reached the extreme.


    A blow out, the wind and cloud surging, only listen to a bang, the whole sky seems to have a hole.


    At the same time, the projection of Gu Xuan, the three red snakes and the mysterious tortoise beside him, fell into this hole at the same time and split into pieces!


    Outside the empty gate, a famous martial artist was shocked beyond measure.


    As strong as the empty gate, a large sect was destroyed by the ancient Xuan, and the disciples were completely broken.


    What is the most important thing for a clan?


    It''s a disciple!


    They are the disciples of the clan.


    This is the source of the clan''s continued prosperity.


    But now, all of the more than 100000 disciples of Kongmen have fallen down, which means that in the future decades, hundreds of years, the Kongmen will be silent.


    It no longer has capital to compete with other clans, and will soon be excluded from the large clan.


    Although there is the Kong Ming emperor, the Kongmen will not fall down in the short term, but as time goes on, as the disciples of other sects grow up, they will completely compare the empty gate.


    Whoosh!


    In the shock of the public, the body of the emperor Kongming turned into a kind of escape light, like a meteor, and instantly disappeared in the distant sky!


    The direction he went is exactly the direction of yingtianzong!


    A group of good people sighed: "how unwise is Gu Xuan to do this? After killing so many disciples of kongkongmen, Emperor Kongming would never give up. How terrible is a great emperor who is angry in his heart and doesn''t even care about his family? "


    "Yes, Yingtian Zong is in danger, and the ancient Xuanwei is in danger! I''m afraid the great emperor of Kongming will kill Gu Xuan at all costs, even if he offends other forces with the great emperor! "


    Just as everyone was talking about it, all of a sudden, a king level top martial artist looked at the communication symbol in his hand, and was so shocked that he almost fell from the sky.


    "What are you talking about? Luoyingzong was also destroyed by a projection of ancient Xuan, and killed a whole hundred thousand martial artists? "


    "Madman! This ancient Xuan is really a madman


    "Luoying emperor of Luoying sect has also rushed to yingtianzong. The two emperors attacked yingtianzong at the same time, and yingtianzong would not have any chance to resist. "


    A famous warrior looked at each other, except for shouting "crazy man", he did not know how to express his shock in his heart.


    At this moment, Ying Tianzong.


    In the sky, Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Three red snakes, black tortoise, white horn fierce tiger, green sparrow, my four fierce beasts were killed in such a way. It''s a pity."


    These four fierce beasts, however, were carefully selected by Gu Xuan from the dead in the book of life and death. All of them had strong fighting power and could cooperate with each other. It was no surprise to kill the emperor level top martial artists.


    Unfortunately, after all, it could not resist the emperor''s angry attack.


    The sky should be in the sky, outside the light shield.


    The whirlpool of space seems to be confined in the void, constantly rotating, releasing the majestic force of space.


    It seems to want to leave here, but there is no way to move, can only stay in place.


    The dizang emissary has already come and returned to the dizang mountains.


    He didn''t want to stay here. In case Gu Xuan asked him to do something, he couldn''t refuse.


    Every drink and peck has its own cause and effect. The dizang emissary does not belong to the burning heaven land. He doesn''t want to be contaminated with too much cause and effect here.In the light shield, yingtianzong and Kongmen and luoyingzong have won the upper hand.


    The strength of the two clans is more than one notch higher than that of yingtianzong, and the number of them is large. However, there is no way out. The emperor level warriors of yingtianzong are the same as those who can''t fight to death.


    Up to now, none of yingtianzong''s imperial warriors died.


    I don''t know what the reason is. However, when people who should be in Tianzong encounter the crisis of life and death, they will always have a strange feeling, as if their hands and feet are not their own for a moment.


    Jin Yuanhao was deeply touched by this. He clearly forced Zilao into a desperate situation several times, and he could kill him with the next blow. However, after he took the lead, he hit him off the right side for no reason. He only beat him hard, but never died.


    In such a moment, the power in your body seems to be controlled by others?


    If you don''t die, you can''t die. According to reason, old Zi has only one breath left. Just lie down and wait for death. But before a while, he will rush up again and fight with himself!


    That is full of spirit, than their own this did not hurt the spirit of all!


    On the other side, Lu Shanglan''s lungs were almost blown up.


    He led 50 emperor level warriors to attack Gu Xuan, but from the beginning to the end, he didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes.


    The black wind old demon is like eating Shiquan tonic pills, brave and fearless to death, with the power of one person, actually stopped all the people in this side!


    Lu Shanglan clearly remembers that four times, he clearly slapped on the chest of the Heishan old demon. According to his own strength, the Heifeng old demon should be seriously injured if he is not dead?


    However, boss Heifeng didn''t die or get hurt, which simply violated the common sense of fighting.


    Four times later, Heifeng old demon was as helpful as a God, so he didn''t defend directly. All he did was attack. He picked out the king level warriors with low level. After a quarter of an hour, there were 20 emperor level warriors who died in his hands!


    What is the concept?


    Lu Shanglan knew very well that even if he did it himself, he could only flee in a hurry in the face of so many imperial level warriors. It was the limit to kill three or four imperial level warriors?


    Shoot dead more than 20 people, is that still emperor level warrior?


    No matter what Lu Shanglan thinks, he can''t think of it.


    "Time, too. Emperor Kong Ming and Emperor Luoying should be here soon. In this way, we will solve this group of miscellaneous fish and that group of old people first. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, suddenly a Lin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C584

    The figure of Gu Xuan suddenly disappeared in its original place.


    He appeared in the corner of the day.


    A pillar of light, deeply rooted in the ground, as if with the whole land are melting together.


    Gu Xuan stretched out a hand and slowly stuck it on the light column.


    Zizi.


    A stream of electric current appeared on the column of light and attacked Gu Xuan crazily to repel him.


    Gu Xuan sneered: "this level of electric rune, even give me the qualification to tickle."


    With that, his eyes immediately changed color.


    Break false double pupil, see through all false!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the flow of energy above the light column, all kinds of mystery, was easily seen through by him.


    The disappearance of ancient Xuan was discovered by Lu Shanglan at the first time.


    Lu Shanglan vowed to revenge for his son, but he never thought that only a black wind old demon that he was not willing to give to his front eyes, even blocked him to death.


    He didn''t even have a chance to get close to Gu Xuan!


    But now, Gu Xuan actually left the black mountain old demon, this is his opportunity!


    Looking around, Lu Shanglan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and immediately discovers the location of the ancient Xuan.


    "It''s your own death. No wonder I am!"


    Lu Shanglan gave a cold smile and sent the message to the rest of the emperor level elders to let them drag the black mountain demon. He himself concealed his body shape and used a body method like a ghost, and quietly appeared behind Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan seemed unconscious and put his hand down from the light column.


    "So it is. I have seen through the formation."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth outlined a smile.


    Just at this time, Lu Shanglan had a short dagger in his hand.


    He replaced his fist with a dagger and displayed a boxing technique, which was as powerful as the sea!


    "Pithecus long arm boxing formula!"


    The majestic power, condensed into a vigorous force, completely submerged in the dagger, stabbed at the back of Gu Xuan''s head!


    Almost all the space was punctured. The strength of this dagger was extremely strong, and the speed was even faster to the extreme. Even Lu Shanglan himself was not sure to block the attack at such a distance.


    Outside the light shield, many onlookers saw the scene.


    "The noble Lord of Luoying clan actually took the means of sneaking attack to attack the ancient Xuan, but the ancient Xuan did not realize it."


    "No, Gu Xuan is dead now!"


    "It''s one of the shenape boxing tricks. It''s Lu Shanglan''s famous martial arts. I''m afraid the emperor''s top martial artists who died in his move are no less than ten figures."


    "Yes, there is a murderous spirit in the vigorous strength of the formula. Although it is very hidden, it has been completely exposed when the Lord Luoying attacks Gu Xuan. The ancient mystery should have been discovered. "


    "It''s a pity that at such a close distance, Gu Xuan has no escape, no escape. Even if he finds out about the attack, there''s nothing he can do about it. "


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that such a good play would be over soon. What a pity


    A famous warrior who watched the war talked about it.


    Everyone didn''t dare to blink for fear of missing something.


    Gu Xuan, still holding the expression just now, looked at the light column in front of him, and did not notice Lu Shanglan''s attack at all.


    "Die, Gu Xuan! If you die, the whole yingtianzong will be destroyed by my luoyingzong! "


    Lu Shanglan grinned ferociously. The dagger in his hand finally stabbed him down!


    Everyone who saw this scene had their hearts in their mouths.


    However, Lu Shanglan''s action stopped abruptly when it was only an inch away from the back of Gu Xuan''s brain.


    His face was full of panic.


    His eyes were also full of horror!


    "What''s the matter? It''s like a God in the sky that binds me completely? "


    "You don''t even have the right to attack me, do you know?"


    Gu Xuan''s face, hung with a brilliant smile, carrying hands, elegant turn.


    "If you hit the four fists of Heifeng old demon, you must kill him. However, he is not injured. I think you should guess something from this point?"


    Gu Xuan sighed, looking at Lu Shanglan''s eyes, full of pity.


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t see anything. You still chose to attack the emperor. Do you really think that you can sneak into the emperor with such a trash? What''s more, do you really think that this garbage like "four elephant array" can trap the emperor and yingtianzong? Naive


    The last two words, like the words of heaven, are very impressive.


    Gu Xuan didn''t look at Lu Shanglan again. Now he is just his own bait.


    Lu Shanglan''s face had been scared to the extreme. Until now, he finally got in touch with the news that the heaven and earth were suddenly in turmoil a few days ago and that the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan was born!However, at that time, although there were many conjectures about the supreme status of the ninth five year plan, I''m afraid no one thought that the person who reached this level of respect would be Gu Xuan!


    If he had known that, he would not even come to the southeast region, and he would have taken a detour to see the ancient Xuan.


    However, it''s too late to buy.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand was raised high, and his right hand was full of brilliant brilliance. It was like breaking through jiuchongtian!


    "Star picking hand, break it for me!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring. He was staring at the light column in front of him and chopped it down!


    In the sky, a towering giant palm condenses, with the swing track of Gu Xuan''s right hand, it falls heavily!


    The power of this palm distorts the space, as if the whole sky will collapse in the next moment!


    Finally, in a flash, the towering giant palm bombarded the column of light.


    Boom!


    Click!


    The column of light broke at the sound.


    The whole light shield immediately produced turbulence, and the four image array was incomplete and could no longer be maintained.


    In a startled look, the mask completely turned into nothingness.


    "What is the matter? The four elephant array has been broken, and even Lu Shanglan has been hijacked by Gu Xuan? "


    Jin Yuanhao, who is fighting with Mo Jingyun and others, changes his face.


    As the leader of a large clan, Gu Xuan could hijack Lu Shanglan, let alone him.


    Gu Xuan reached out his hand and grabbed the motionless Lu Shanglan''s back neck and lifted it up.


    "Now, are you not ready to roll out? If you don''t come out again, I can''t guarantee that you will hear Lu Shanglan''s last words. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth brought up a smile, a dangerous smile of signboard type.


    He looked at the void quietly, but there was nothing there.


    For a long time, nothing happened.


    "It seems that I just misread it. In this case, Lu Shanglan, be ready to die."


    Gu Xuan gently waved, and the dagger in Lu Shanglan''s hand flew to his hand.


    After playing with the dagger a little, a fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    A cold light across the void, the dagger stabbed Lu Shanglan''s throat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C585

    It''s just a little short. The dagger in Gu Xuan''s hand will kill Lu Shanglan!


    Just then, there was a commotion in the void.


    "Stop it!"


    Full six warriors appeared from the void, staring coldly at the ancient Xuan.


    At first glance, if there is no breath in them, it is impossible to link them with strength.


    However, their faces were cold and cold, flying in the void, and their eyes were sharp as eagles, which could stare at the warriors below the imperial level and dare not move.


    The dagger in Gu Xuan''s hand can be stopped in front of Lu Shanglan''s throat without any further action.


    Behind him, with a whish, Jin Yuanhao shot like a meteor and fell in front of the six warriors.


    "I''ve met six elders of the Supreme Master!"


    Jin Yuanhao saluted.


    Among the six, three are the Taishang elder of kongkongmen, and the three are the Taishang elder of luoyingzong.


    Before they came to attack yingtianzong, they were all warriors with blood and longevity. They had been buried in dust for many years. Their strength was earth shaking and they had the power to move mountains and rivers.


    "Six and a half steps of emperor territory!"


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    He had already discovered the whereabouts of the six men, but the time was not yet ripe, and the mask was still there, and he did not tear it down.


    But now, yingtianzong people should have the experience has been completed, Kongmen and luoyingzong two emperors also rushed to!


    It''s time to solve these six half step emperor''s territory.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to have any accidents, so that the six and a half step emperor''s realm had a chance to become the last straw that killed the camel.


    With the appearance of six half step emperor''s realm, in the void, there appeared a half step emperor''s realm everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, a full ten and a half step emperor''s realm appeared, and this is not all!


    However, these ten banbu Dijing''s murders were not released to the ancient Xuan, but to the six empty doors and the banbu emperor''s realm of yingtianzong.


    Among the ten half step warriors, an old man with a long breath looked at the ancient Xuan.


    "Ancient Xuandan emperor, if you promise to cooperate with the forces behind us, how can we help you solve these six half step emperors?"


    "We have been monitoring these six people for a long time, just for fear that they will make trouble. If they dare to act rashly, please don''t worry about the ancient Xuandan emperor. I promise that they will not die but will be disabled."


    Another warrior squinted and said with a smile.


    "Besides, there are more than ten of us. As long as you nod your head and are willing to join the forces behind me, the great emperor of our side can even go out to solve the crisis for you completely. "


    A warrior in armor shouts.


    On the side of Kongmen and luoyingzong, the faces of six and a half step emperors became very ugly.


    Although they had long been aware that someone had secretly locked them in, they had never thought that there were so many half step imperial realms.


    These people are in their consideration.


    In the name of the first Dan emperor in ancient times, there are more people who want him alive than those who want him to die.


    Therefore, the purpose of their coming here is actually to prevent anyone from rescuing the ancient Xuan.


    However, I didn''t expect that the people who wanted to rescue the ancient Xuan would send out so many half step imperial realm.


    Half step of the imperial realm is beyond the realm of the emperor, but there is no real existence into the realm of the emperor.


    Most of them are those who have failed in promotion and have no chance to make further progress. Most of them do not belong to this era, but do not know how long ago they have been granted blood town longevity.


    These old immortals, who were once the peerless geniuses of those times, were hopeless for promotion, but unwilling to fall on the spot. Only in this way can they seal their lives and protect the clan. On the other hand, they can also seek the tiny breakthrough opportunity.


    As long as you don''t die, there''s always hope.


    Gu Xuan, as the only successful Dan emperor for thousands of years, will not only greatly increase the strength of the clan, but also help them to continue their lives and find a breakthrough opportunity in the world.


    A successful Dandi who mends the sky is worth more than the value of empty door and Luoying Zong.


    "After all, we underestimated the attraction of the name of Dandi to other forces."


    Jin Yuanhao looks a little ugly.


    The old undead on the other side even moved out. How can we play?


    Now, as long as Gu Xuan nods his head, I''m afraid the ten immortals in the air will immediately attack the two masters.


    Ten and a half steps, how to block it?


    Ten old immortals are on guard against the two clans, but their eyes are on Gu Xuan. Next, it''s up to Gu Xuan to make a choice.


    A well-known good person looked at this scene from a distance, and his heart was filled with infinite emotion.


    "I didn''t expect that Ying Tianzong would be the winner in the end


    "Yes, as long as Gu Xuan nods his head, countless powerful people will compete to help him. This is the weight of Danti. After today, Ying Tianzong will have a firm foothold, and it is extremely stable! "Gu Xuan''s answer, in the eyes of all people, there is no suspense.


    The six old immortals of the two clans could not be dealt with by yingtianzong, but as long as Gu Xuan nodded, some people would deal with them.


    The fighting in yingtianzong had already stopped.


    Their battle will no longer have any impact on the final outcome. Any half step Empire has the ability to rewrite the results of the battle.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    There is a faint smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Of course, he knows his weight now, but he doesn''t want to rely on the name of Dandi to let the world know this amount.


    He depends on Fist!


    "Thank you very much for coming to help you. However, if you want me to join the forces behind you, I don''t want to mention it again. I, Gu Xuan, will only be the leader of yingtianzong and will not join any forces! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes locked on the six immortals behind Jin Yuanhao.


    "What''s more, there are only six and a half steps in the emperor''s territory. I should not pay attention to it. If you dare to be wild in my life, even the great emperor will never come back! "


    This words, the stone breaks the sky!


    A good man was shocked beyond measure.


    "Even if it is the great emperor, there is no return." this sentence echoes in their minds, how domineering? What a bully!


    It''s just that, just like yingtianzong, do you really have this strength?


    Ten old immortals had already made preparations for their action, because in their opinion, this was the only choice for Gu Xuan. However, Gu Xuan refused?


    They can''t turn a little.


    A sneer appeared on Jin Yuanhao''s face. The ancient Xuanshi was too arrogant. Arrogance has to pay a price.


    Six and a half steps of emperor territory, enough to sweep yingtianzong in an instant, there will be no exception!


    Gu Xuan looked at Jin Yuanhao, and then glanced at Lu Shanglan, who was subdued by himself, and frowned.


    "You two are disgusting. Especially you, Jin Yuanhao, I don''t like your smile just now. Since all the six immortals have come out, you are no different from the waste. Therefore, you should go to the nether world first. "


    Gu Xuan''s voice is very flat, so flat that it seems to be telling something ordinary.


    Right hand, lift up slightly.


    Heaven and earth, suddenly silent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C586

    The whole world, in addition to the whir of the wind, all the sounds seem to stop, more lonely wind.


    Under Gu Xuan''s seemingly meaningless action, the sneer on Jin Yuanhao''s face solidified, and the energy in his body could no longer be mobilized.


    His body, too, could not make any movement.


    The whole person is like a puppet.


    Only eyes, full of panic!


    He finally understood why, in the battle with yingtianzong''s people, he suddenly and inexplicably deviated, and even felt that his own strength was out of control!


    Everything is because of the ancient mystery!


    Not only he, but also the people of the two clans who just fought with the emperor level elders of yingtianzong behind Gu Xuan and above yingtianzong, are still in the void, unable to move.


    At this moment, everything is quiet.


    All of us suddenly realized at this moment.


    "No wonder, no wonder they dare to fight against Kong Kong men and Luo Ying Zong! Is that your strength? The supreme of the ninth five year plan, Gu Xuan! "


    An old man with gray hair and empty door was biting his teeth.


    Supreme in the ninth five year plan, invincible in the imperial rank!


    Even in the face of tens of thousands of emperor level warriors, he is also the emperor of the emperor, the supreme emperor of the emperor!


    Even if he is a super emperor level warrior who can compete with the great emperor, he will not be able to fight back in front of the ninth five year plan.


    In the Ninth Five-Year Plan, there is only one person in each realm. That is the real supreme supreme among the Imperial ranks and has absolute ruling power!


    Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile. He didn''t even look at the gray haired old undead. His eyes playfully swept Lu Shanglan and Jin Yuanhao.


    "You know what? You have been dead since you stepped into the jurisdiction of yingtianzong. "


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand and held it slowly.


    "No, Gu Xuan, stop it! Two lords were released, and we withdrew immediately. I have offended you before. If we knew you were the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan, how could we be enemies of yingtianzong? "


    The gray haired old man sighed.


    The great emperor is invincible in the ninth five year plan.


    Even though they were half step emperors, they had already left the realm of imperial rank and were not oppressed by the supreme majesty of the ninth five year plan. But it was also a delusion to kill the supreme one of the ninth five year plan.


    The supreme of the ninth five year plan is the favorite of heaven.


    If it is killed, it will be against the law of heaven, planting evil causes, will eventually get unimaginable evil results.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, and his smile suddenly became brilliant.


    "The emperor said that he would erase the two sects from the burning land. Do you think my words are false? Nine five supreme, a word nine tripod, how can break a promise


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand and held it violently!


    Bang bang bang!


    Jin Yuanhao, Lu Shanglan, as well as the dozens of hostility emperor level warriors left in yingtianzong''s void all burst into a cloud of blood and dispersed in the wind.


    When the blood mist is gone, there will be no trace left by these people in the world.


    The sound of a breath of cool air came and went.


    The crowd of martial arts onlookers were shocked to a blank at the moment.


    How decisive is this? How despotic is it?


    The head of Kongmen sect, the leader of Luoying sect, said to kill him. He didn''t even have a trace of hesitation. He killed him immediately.


    This is the face of kongkongmen and luoyingzong. It is the real master behind the fight, the face of Kongming emperor and Luoying emperor!


    From then on, the two sects and yingtianzong were absolutely immortal! Even if other emperors are willing to mediate, there is no possibility of stopping.


    In the void, the ten immortals, who had come to rescue Gu Xuan, looked at each other and didn''t know how to react?


    It is almost impossible for a Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan to be killed by a warrior below the great emperor''s territory. From the beginning, there was not much risk of ancient Xuan falling down.


    The six old immortals of Kongmen and luoyingzong were so angry that their faces were flushed and their whole bodies trembled. The anger in their eyes almost burst out.


    The six people looked at each other and seemed to have made a decision at the same time.


    "Gu Xuan, you''re too wild. It''s definitely my empty door and Luoying sect to leave you behind. Today, the six of me will kill you even if they fight to death!"


    There are endless opportunities to kill in the eyes of the old immortal with gray hair.


    "If anyone wants to stop it, come on! I''d like to see if you would like to save Gu Xuan with your life! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, he waved his hand!


    Six old immortals moved at the same time, appeared from six directions, and sealed the ancient Xuan firmly in it.


    They are full of tremendous momentum and violent energy. They arouse the force of heaven and earth, display six sets of martial arts to the extreme, and attack the ancient Xuan at the same time!


    In the void, the ten immortals did not move.


    If ancient xuanruo was only emperor Dan, they would try their best to rescue him. But the title of supreme in the ninth five year plan was really terrible. The person who got the title might be better after he died.This is not necessarily the idea of the forces behind them, but it is the consensus reached by the ten immortals at present.


    Even if the six old immortals could not kill Gu Xuan, the real masters behind those two schools would also personally kill Gu Xuan, even if they were to pursue the ends of the earth.


    Otherwise, if Gu Xuan was allowed to grow up, the day when he was granted emperor would be the time when the two families were destroyed.


    This kind of predestined hatred will naturally be strangled in the cradle.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the six energy torrents bombarded the ancient metaphysics at the same time. The space turbulence was continuous, and one space crack was generated around the ancient Xuan.


    The combined attack power of six and a half step empires'' territory, even the space has been destroyed.


    Gu Xuan is located in the middle of the six attacks, but his face is neither sad nor happy, without a trace of waves.


    The six men''s attack was far worse than the lotus God.


    Open your double pupils!


    A black and a white two colors, appear in the ancient Xuan left and right eyes.


    As far as you can see, some illusions have been seen through. The route and intensity of the attack from the six energy torrents are clearly shown in the eyes of ancient Xuan.


    With one foot in the void, the ancient Xuan''s body burst out. After escaping from five energy torrents, he even rushed to face one of them.


    This energy torrent is released by the relatively weakest old undead. Its power is slightly inferior to the other five energy torrents. As a breakthrough, it is the best choice of ancient Xuan at present!


    Star picking hand, kill!


    Gu Xuan shot a palm, natural vision, as if there is a star river extending from the void, among the stars, a palm crown Jue Yu, picked off countless stars!


    A giant hand in the sky, condensing in the void, is bombarding towards the weakest flow of energy!


    A mysterious rune, accompanied by the star picking hand.


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion sounded, so that the world was in turmoil, the whole sky seemed to collapse in the explosion.


    The power of the star picking hand, with the speed visible to the naked eye, repels the weakest current of energy!


    Bang!


    This palm, mercilessly clapped on that weakest old undead body.


    Poof.


    The old immortal spits out a mouthful of blood, and his body shape flies down like a broken kite, and his vitality has disappeared.


    Gu Xuan only a palm, a half step of the old undead emperor will fall!


    And Gu Xuan''s figure, already toward another old immortal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C587

    Hum!


    A big tripod, flying out of the ancient Xuan body, drips and turns continuously, crossing the void with a fast to the extreme speed.


    "Bu Tian Ding, come out!"


    Gu Xuan locked in an old immortal and pointed out that the majestic energy poured into Bu Tian Ding.


    The old immortal laughed: "mending Tianding, I know, is a Taoist thing, but it''s a lower grade Lingbao. I dare to show it off. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Startled Hong, disillusioned!"


    The old undead, laughing with a look of awe, poured out endless energy on his body and startled the sky with the intention of war!


    He clapped it out with one hand, and behind him there was a shadow of Feihong. His wings covered the sky and his eyes were sharp like bows and arrows!


    Boom!


    Innumerable invisible energy palms are condensed in the void. Each palm has a mysterious power rune.


    The space where the ancient Xuan is located is blocked by the palm of this energy, and the air is almost stagnant. If an ordinary imperial warrior is here, I''m afraid he can''t even breathe.


    Towering pressure, toward the ancient Xuan mercilessly smashed down!


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Butianding was indeed a lower grade Lingbao in the past, but it has been promoted to the second grade by myself.


    And that''s not the limit of mending Tianding.


    As a spiritual treasure closely related to such terrible skills as mending the sky and returning to the yuan, is it so simple?


    Gu Xuan had long been aware of the extraordinary nature of Bu Tian Ding. After getting the Tianwen stone, in addition to repairing the star picking hand, the remaining two Tianwen stones were all swallowed up by Bu Tian Ding!


    The sky mending cauldron was lit up, and a series of mysterious lines appeared, which made the whole Bu Tian Ding have an irresistible potential.


    At the moment, the Mendian tripod is already the top of the earth level!


    In an instant, the sky mending cauldron collides with the palm of that energy in the void.


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was produced. The area of thousands of meters was covered by the power of explosion. A piece of sky collapsed, and the space was broken, and cracks were created.


    But in the core area of the explosion, Lao Bu die was directly shocked to vomit blood and his whole body was agitated with Qi and blood.


    Whoosh.


    A slight wind sounded and a figure appeared behind.


    The old immortal immediately felt bad, and his pupils shrank suddenly. He never thought that Gu Xuan, who was attacked like this, not only did not get any damage, but also had spare power. He moved quickly in the aftereffect of the explosion and appeared behind him.


    "Die!"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth faintly spits out two words, as if telling a very trivial matter in general.


    Whew!


    An energy sword, through the heart of the old man.


    Gu Xuan''s action did not stop at all. He stepped on the void and disappeared in the original place.


    Hum!


    The sword appeared all over the sky, once again covering an old undead.


    "Disha sword code, sword 72!"


    The sword Qi that goes straight to the sky appears, and the sword power sweeps through the nine days.


    The old undead, who was covered by the sword, fought back fiercely and displayed a powerful fist technique. Unfortunately, he could not resist Gu Xuan''s unique sword.


    Just in a flash, the old undead who fought back became countless pieces, and he could not die again.


    One palm, one tripod, one sword, three old immortals died in battle.


    Ancient Xuan stood in the void, left the world and independent, like a god of war, invincible, invincible, no one dares to fight with it!


    The gray haired empty door Lao Buqian looks shocked. He is not sure whether he is glad that he did not make a move or that he has not become the target of Gu Xuan''s attack.


    In short, there is a sense of survival in my heart.


    However, he is very clear that the disaster is not over.


    For the dignity of Kongmen and the future of Kongmen, even if we fight to death today, we will kill Gu Xuan!


    However, with the strength shown by the ancient Xuangang, it is difficult to kill them even if they fight to death.


    While he was thinking about it, the other two old budiens actually looked at each other, suddenly burst out, from two directions, around the ancient Xuan, toward yingtianzong sky.


    They knew that the chance to kill Gu Xuan was very slim, but even so, the dignity of the clan could not be defiled by anyone!


    Can''t you kill the ancient Xuan and the emperor level warriors of yingtianzong?


    There was only one person in Gu Xuan, but there were still three left on his side!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks: "old undead, you are suicidal! If you dare to hurt me, I will destroy all your spirits and spirits and have no chance of reincarnation again


    However, the two old budiens just sneered. They have lived for many years, not to mention seeing through life and death. But there is still some awareness of sacrificing this awareness for the sake of the clan.As soon as Gu Xuan moved, he wanted to turn back and stop him.


    However, how can the old immortal with gray hair look like ancient metaphysics?


    He was in the void, but he took a mysterious step at his feet. He used a body method with peculiar effect. He went around the back of Gu Xuan and stopped him, leaving him no chance to leave.


    "Get out of here!"


    Gu Xuan was furious, and the book of life and death appeared out of thin air. With a flick of his right palm, he felt like playing a piano. A breath of stillness condensed to the extreme was lost in the heart of Lao Bu die''s eyebrows.


    "Bad!"


    The gray haired old undead''s face changed greatly. In fact, a warrior like him had already expired his life. However, he used the method of sealing blood and calming his life, and fell into a deep sleep to stop the growth of his life.


    But with the coming of the time limit, they will produce a lot of dead gas, corroding their bodies, accelerating their aging, as a punishment for violating the natural rules between heaven and earth.


    It can be said that their nemesis is stagnation.


    Such pure stillness did not enter the old undead''s body with gray hair, and immediately drew the stillness that he had in his body.


    The old man with gray hair is aging at a speed visible to the naked eye. After only a moment, he has become an old man in the twilight. He is too old to look like a breeze can blow him away.


    "Die!"


    Gu Xuan''s right hand was full of stagnant Qi, and his fist was directly printed on his chest.


    Bang.


    The old undead, who was too old to look like, split up in an instant.


    After such a delay, the other two old immortals had already rushed into yingtianzong and were ready to slaughter wantonly.


    Gu Xuan''s body moved and turned into a light to escape. He quickly ran away to an old immortal.


    Another old undead, dressed in green, saw that Gu Xuan''s target was not him, and he couldn''t help laughing. Gu Xuan was stronger, but he lacked the skills to separate himself. This time, he wanted yingtianzong to keep nothing but Gu Xuan!


    However, just when he thought so, the black wind old demon had already blocked in front of him.


    "With me, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to fight against Tianzong''s people."


    Black wind old demon sneered.


    "If you want to die, you are just the emperor''s peak. You dare to be presumptuous in front of me


    The old man in green didn''t pay attention to the black wind old demon at all.


    "You probably didn''t pay attention to me, didn''t you know that I came from the grave?"


    The black wind old demon sneered, and his mind moved. All over his body, there were pieces of spiritual treasures of the top and top grade of the ground level, armed to the teeth.


    Of course, it''s nothing. The real reason why the old man in Qingyi can''t die is that all these spiritual treasures have the unique Dead breath of the dead.


    In fact, the old undead are not afraid of general stillness, but how can the dead breath of heaven and earth be general?


    Before fighting, the old man in Qingyi has only an idea to escape.


    In the moment when he turned his head, a ghost like figure appeared behind him.


    Gu Xuan''s energy sword penetrates his heart thoroughly.


    Just at the moment of the confrontation between Qingyi laobudie and Heifeng Laoyao, another laobudie who broke into yingtianzong had been chased and killed by Gu Xuan.


    At this point, six old immortals, six half step emperor realm, all fall in the hands of Gu Xuan!


    All of them were shocked. The power of ancient metaphysics was far beyond all their imagination.


    But, at this moment, there are dark clouds in the sky.


    Two majestic imperial atmosphere, from the sky, enveloped the whole yingtianzong!


    It''s all horrifying.


    To the emperor, the king in the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C588

    There seems to be wind and rain, thunder and lightning are about to come.


    In the sky, black clouds roll, lightning thunderbolt, like a piece of chaotic time and space floating from ancient times.


    The two empires stand between heaven and earth, just like two gods coming with the power of heaven!


    "What''s the matter? Emperor Kongming and Emperor Luoying have been dormant for decades. How could they suddenly appear in yingtianzong?"


    "It''s a question. Of course, it''s to avenge the two patriarchs."


    "That''s not right. Gu Xuangang just killed the two patriarchs and the old immortals. These two great emperors came too fast. That is to say, before the two lords died, they had already arrived? "


    Buzz!


    In the void, a few old undead''s body correspondence symbol flickers.


    "What! I beg your pardon? The ancient Xuan came down to the empty gate and the Luoying sect with a projection, killing 100000 people in each of the two schools! "


    An old immortal exclaimed.


    "How can you send me a letter now? It''s because I live long enough and want me to die?"


    It''s another old undead.


    A famous old immortal got news one after another, and his heart was shocked to the point that it was hard to add.


    Gu Xuan is too cruel!


    Beyond their imagination!


    In other words, Gu Xuan killed 200000 warriors in two schools by means of space projection.


    From Xuan level to Emperor level, there is no one left! Not one!


    "Thanks to our plan to save him, but he has long been looking for his own death!"


    "I feel a bit scared now. If we had saved Gu Xuan just now, what would have happened? I can''t imagine it."


    "Yes, Kongmen and luoyingzong are over. We can imagine the anger in the hearts of the two great emperors. If we save Gu Xuan and chase him to the ends of the earth, both emperors will kill us!"


    "Not only that, but even the forces behind us will be implicated. It''s not terrible to have a belonging emperor, but the great emperor who goes alone and has no fetters will be a great disaster to any force once he goes crazy! "


    "Madman! That Gu Xuan is a complete madman! No matter how big the hatred is, it can''t destroy a future! This is the endless hatred, which should be the end of Tianzong. "


    "When the two emperors arrived in person, Ying Tianzong would never be spared. What about dandy? What about the ninth five year plan? In the eyes of the great emperor, there is no difference between them. "


    The old undead''s comments were not deliberately covered up, and the onlookers almost shivered.


    This ancient Xuan, too fierce, too crazy, too overbearing!


    However, retribution will come soon, and yingtianzong will soon be truly destroyed, no one will be exceptional.


    In yingtianzong, an elder disciple was stunned.


    In addition to a few core personnel, other people do not know that Gu Xuan actually provoked the existence of the emperor level, which is a disaster of destruction!


    A group of new disciples of yingtianzong are all regretful at the moment.


    Just now when Gu Xuan showed the supreme power of the ninth five year plan, they were still congratulating themselves on how right they had chosen yingtianzong.


    But now, seeing the two great emperors coming with the power of heaven, they are in complete despair.


    A great emperor is not yingtianzong can resist, not to mention now, that are two great emperors!


    How to block is a dead word!


    Although Mo Jingyun, Heifeng Laoyao and others have known the plan for a long time, they are still intimidated by the power of the two great emperors.


    With their current strength, the great emperor can beat them to death with one hand at will.


    At the same time, they are also worried about Gu Xuan. Can Gu Xuan''s plan really succeed?


    Yingtianzong sky, there is only one person, calm, hands behind the back, a good look.


    It seems that from the beginning to the end, they did not take the arrival of the two great emperors in mind.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth even brought up a trace of smile.


    Gu Xuan''s appearance fell into other people''s eyes, and many people''s corners of mouth suddenly began to twitch.


    He who has seen a maniac has never seen one who is still mad at the end of his life, as if he had not caused the disaster himself.


    Gu Xuan suddenly said: "if the people of Tianzong listen to the order, everyone immediately enters the Tongtian Tower!"


    Command, in the purple old several people''s organization, a group of elder disciples quickly entered the tower.


    However, most of the disciples smile bitterly as they enter. Is it OK to enter the tower? No matter how strong the defense of Tongtian tower is, can it still block the attack of the two emperors?


    A well-known spectator said they could not understand.


    Gu Xuan stayed alone. Did he want to persuade the two emperors to retreat? But how could that be possible?


    Or did Gu Xuan want to face the two emperors by himself? This is even more impossible!


    No one can guess what Gu Xuan wants to do now.


    "After all, it''s a little late, and everyone''s dead. Gu Xuan, get ready to die! Today, I will let you die without a burial place! Regret what you have done"I hate it! I should have done it myself from the beginning! Guxuan, yingtianzong, will be destroyed because of your stupidity. Everyone will destroy the spirits and spirits, and no one will be excepted! "


    The voice of the two great emperors, from far to near, to the end, two towering figures have appeared in front of the ancient Xuan!


    Just standing in the void, the surging energy makes this space a bit heavy.


    The eyes of the two great emperors were firmly locked on Gu Xuan.


    It was this madman who destroyed his disciples of 100000 generations. To them, it was a devastating disaster.


    How can they have the face to go to the nether world to see their former teacher?


    This hatred and hatred can only be washed away with the blood of ancient Xuan and yingtianzong disciples!


    The towering momentum was released from the two emperors.


    The emperor is angry, bleeding millions of miles, ambush corpses of hundreds of millions of people!


    The strong murderous spirit almost condensed into substance and spread over yingtianzong sky!


    It''s not wise for a famous immortal to retreat quickly and get too close to an angry emperor.


    A well-known spectator of martial arts, also quickly retreat, do not want to be affected.


    "Now that you are here, don''t go. Yingtianzong will be the most suitable cemetery for the two great emperors. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes blinked. When he opened them, he became black and white.


    Open your double pupils!


    Brush.


    The sound of turning the pages of the book sounded, and Gu Xuan held the book of life and death in his left hand.


    Hum!


    The empty space trembles, and mending Tianding revolves around the ancient Xuanxuan.


    The right hand lightly grasps in the void, picks the star hand to release the splendid light, releases the unprecedented towering killing intention!


    There are six Tianwen stones, which have been absorbed by star picking hands.


    With the help of many treasures that Gu Xuan got from the burial of heaven and death, the star picking hand at this moment has already recovered all his power!


    Gu Xuan looked up at the sky. In the void, the door of space like a whirlpool opened instantly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C589

    The majestic stillness, falling from the sky, covers a hundred miles.


    The famous warrior who watched the battle, who had been dozens of miles away, felt bad when he saw the death attack, and immediately withdrew from the hundred miles away.


    With the naked eye, it is difficult to see the scene within the hundred Li range of Yingtian.


    However, it is difficult for the warrior.


    As a warrior, he has many means, not to mention a hundred miles. Even if it is tens of thousands of miles away, there are also ways to spy.


    Of course, this can only be achieved with the help of various secret methods, treasures and even pupil techniques.


    Within a hundred miles, the clouds are thick and the dead air is rolling.


    In the void, there are only Gu Xuan, Kong Ming emperor and Luoying emperor.


    Three people confrontation, the empty Ming emperor and the falling emperor that like the endless sea of general pressure, crazy toward the ancient Xuan pressure.


    Ordinary martial arts, even if it is a half step imperial realm, will be trembling under this pressure, and one''s strength can not be saved.


    In today''s burning land, the imperial realm is already the most top existence.


    The power of the imperial realm is comparable to the heavenly power.


    However, in this endless majesty, Gu Xuan stood in the void with a light face.


    No one found that his breath had undergone a mysterious and mysterious change after the opening of the door of space leading to the death of heaven.


    Within the scope of death, he is heaven!


    The great emperor of Kongming almost burst out fire. When he raised his hand, countless runes were circulated. His body suddenly disappeared in the void. When the next moment appeared, he was already behind the ancient Xuan!


    Thousands of runes condense into a long arrow. The emperor Kong Ming looks like a giant, stretching his bow and arrow!


    "Arrow shooting star, green cloud arrow!"


    The blue energy flows around the long arrow, producing endless power.


    "Too strong! Too strong! The next arrow will be a stunning one


    "He is worthy of being the great emperor of Kong Ming. He used arrows to enter the road and was granted the title of emperor! Since then, no arrow has been used. I didn''t expect that when I saw Gu Xuan today, I would use such a killing move! It seems that we have to kill Gu Xuan. "


    "This arrow, Gu Xuan can be said to die. Even if it is the fallen emperor, if he wants to take this sword, he has to move the real style. "


    "This arrow, even if it is our ten and a half steps of the imperial realm to join hands, I am afraid it will be the end of a regiment. How terrible


    Outside the scope of the dead air, ten immortals stand in the void, with energy flowing in their eyes and staring at the scene in the stillness.


    It''s very rare for a warrior in the great emperor''s realm to make a move. If you look at it once, you may get a better understanding of the last half step and become the real emperor.


    This is an opportunity for them!


    "It seems that I don''t have a chance to make a move. However, other people in yingtianzong should live and torture to death, so that they will never exceed their lives."


    Whoosh!


    Long arrow shot out, cut through the sky, like a shining star, across the universe.


    The sun and the moon are reversed at this moment.


    The sky and the earth rotate at this moment.


    The power of this arrow is enough to cross the sky and shoot the gods!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks and turns around suddenly. The brilliant brilliance is released from the star picking hand.


    This light is like a rainbow bridge, connecting the sky with the earth, comparable to the sun, the moon and the stars.


    "Star picking hand, sunset!"


    With one hand, there was a big shock in the whole area.


    All the mystery and all the energy in this piece of heaven and earth are condensed in this palm.


    Behind the ancient mystery, there seems to be a star river, and countless stars are destroyed under the hands of picking stars.


    "How can it be? Directly use the power of heaven and earth to enhance palm power? Even the imperial realm can only achieve traction, and it can never be so thorough. How could he control the power of heaven and earth so skillfully? What''s going on? "


    "Break it for me!"


    Gu Xuan eyebrows a pick, a drink.


    A huge palm, covering the sky and blocking the sun, suddenly met the terrible arrow from the ancient Xuan''s body. It seemed to be colliding, but it contained unimaginable mystery.


    In an instant, this palm and the long arrow hit together!


    Boom!


    The power of explosion will instantly attack the square.


    This piece of space is completely broken and cracks are produced.


    The turbulent flow of space, like a snake, gushes out from the cracks of space, roams in the void and erodes everything around.


    Gu Xuan was at the core of the explosion and was strongly shocked. Even with his body, he could not resist it completely.


    One step in the void, Gu Xuan flies back in the force of the earthquake.


    Opposite him, a shock flashed on the face of emperor Kong Ming.


    How strong is this arrow?


    Even if they can''t kill the great emperor''s martial arts, they can''t be despised. If they are caught off guard, they will even be severely damaged!However, Gu Xuan, a king level warrior, actually blocked his own arrow?


    And not hurt at all?


    How could that be possible?


    Suddenly, Emperor Kong Ming looked up at the dead air.


    The eyes of the fallen British emperor completely fell on the door of that space.


    "Is it the death of death?"


    "This door of space, leading to the grave?"


    When the two emperors arrived, they did not care about the door of space in the air. They only thought that it was the retreat left by the ancient Xuan. No matter where it went, the ancient Xuan could not enter under their noses.


    So, don''t care.


    As for the death of the sky, the two emperors did not care.


    They are already some of the top strong men in the burning sky land. No matter how pretentious a king level warrior is, it is impossible for them to fall into the Jedi.


    So they don''t care.


    But until now, they have finally reflected that they didn''t care about these two things just now. What they were wrong with was so ridiculous.


    Thinking of these, Emperor Kongming and Emperor Luoying looked at each other and saw the incredible feeling in each other''s eyes.


    If we say that this is the door of space to bury heaven and death, isn''t it to say that ancient Xuan has mastered the key to the place of death?


    At the same time, they thought that the disappearance before guxuan was not to heal, but Into the grave!


    Not only that, he came out alive, he also opened the door to the space of death.


    He can directly use the force of heaven and earth within the scope covered by the dead gas, because the place covered by the dead gas can not be regarded as the burning land at all!


    In the eyes of the two emperors, there was a deep fear.


    The aftermath of the explosion dissipated slowly.


    Gu Xuan looked at the expressions of the two emperors and knew that they had guessed the most important thing.


    "It seems that you have already guessed. Now, you are in a place where you are buried! The place covered by stagnant air is the space that extends from heaven to death. "


    Gu Xuan''s face, showing a brilliant smile.


    "Here, you can call me Bury the Lord of heaven and earth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C590

    "Bury the Lord of heaven and earth?"


    The emperor murmured and frowned.


    Outside the scope of the air of death, a group of old undead heard the voice of emperor Kong Ming and looked at each other.


    If the news is true, it is the most shocking news in the two regions.


    Unfortunately, that can never be true!


    Kong Kong and Luo Ying looked at each other and then laughed.


    "Gu Xuan, do you really think that you can scare me and me if you make such a move? What a dangerous place to bury heaven and death? You say you''re the Lord of the dead? I really want to laugh off everyone''s big teeth! "


    As soon as the British emperor swept away the previous haze, he sneered: "I thought you really had any great adventure? At the end of the day, how could you tell such a poor lie and try to deceive me? Do you really think the world is as stupid as you are? "


    As soon as the emperor of the Ming Dynasty stepped on his right foot in the void, a series of ripples spread out in the void, swinging farther and farther.


    "I was really bluffing by you just now. I don''t know for thousands of years that the burial of heaven and earth has existed for thousands of years. There are some people who have the greatest talent in it. However, even if the strongest imperial peak enters into it, it will be erased when it comes out."


    It''s rustling.


    When the ripples opened, a transparent chain appeared in front of the ancient Xuan at an incredible speed.


    This is too sudden, and the speed is too fast. Gu Xuan has no time to respond at all, so he is bound by chains.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the fallen emperor. He did not show any fear because he was bound by chains.


    In the eyes of emperor Kong Ming, there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. After all, Gu Xuan was caught by him.


    "When the death of heaven and earth is opened, you are just the peak of the clan level. Even if you enter it without telling everyone, you will not have any memory about the death of heaven and earth when you come out. That alone will prove you are lying. If there is a master in heaven and earth, it is also the holy land of the emperor. How can you be a mere emperor? If you want to cheat me and let you go, you know that your own strength can''t compete with me, can you? "


    Empty Ming emperor a pair of wisdom beads in the grip of the appearance, as if has already seen through Gu Xuan''s weight.


    Even though he was the supreme one in the Ninth Five Year Plan period, facing the two emperors at the same time, there was only one way to die. Gu Xuan seemed to have figured out this point, so he would cheat and try to make a change.


    Unfortunately, there won''t be!


    Gu Xuan was staring at the empty Ming emperor with a slight arc in the corner of his mouth.


    "You can think as you like. Whether I am the Lord of heaven and earth has no effect on you two. In any case, even if I am not, you will not look good when you two fall. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan opened his mouth, he was extremely sarcastic.


    "You Hum


    The great emperor of Kongming was extremely angry. His hands formed complicated and mysterious fingerprints. The runes appeared in circles, just like the spirit treasure which was sharp to the extreme. He cut the void. Starting from him, he went directly to the ancient metaphysics along the chain!


    "You''re still talking when you die! I will kill you


    In his opinion, Gu Xuan has been completely shackled by him, and the next attack can''t be avoided in any case!


    Emperor Luoying sneered. He didn''t do it all the time, not because he didn''t want to kill Gu Xuan, but because he cared about his identity.


    In the eyes of the emperor, even if he is a big five.


    Although Gu Xuan is a little stronger, it makes people look better. But if he sends out two great emperors to attack him, is it not a shame for him?


    "It''s over."


    The sneer on the face of the fallen Britain emperor is a little bloodthirsty.


    Even if Gu Xuan is dead, his remnant soul does not want to fall into the nether world, let alone escape, seize the house and be reborn.


    There is only one end to Gu Xuan, that is, never surpass life!


    Chi Chi!


    With the momentum of cutting everything, the rune, which is sharp to the extreme, rushes towards the ancient Xuan!


    In Tongtian tower, all the external scenes can be seen clearly by a Mingying Tianzong disciple.


    Mo Jingyun a bite teeth, want to rush out, but was pulled by the black wind old demon.


    "Don''t worry, no one can imagine how strong the ancient Xuan is now! He will be all right! "


    The voice just fell, as if in order to confirm the words of the black wind old demon, Gu Xuan''s eyes, blooming black and white light.


    In the center of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows, yin and yang fish rotate.


    "Swallow the sky!"


    Turning Yin and yang fish, like an unfathomable whirlpool, with the roar of Gu Xuan''s life, a terrible suction force appeared from Gu Xuan!


    Swallow the sky and swallow the earth! Can devour the world!


    This is a super skill of ancient Xuan, which is inherited by the Lord of heaven and earth!As long as it is buried in heaven and death, the power of this set of skills is invincible!


    Click!


    The chain wrapped around Gu Xuan''s body was easily broken by the suction, and was swallowed up by the yin-yang fish rotating in the center of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows.


    That rune, as sharp as a spirit treasure, could not resist the power of swallowing and sucking, and was swallowed up by the ancient Xuan in an instant!


    Air, calm again.


    Gu Xuan still stands in the void with a faint smile on his mouth. It seems that the attack of emperor Kong Ming just now seems to have never appeared.


    Push! Push!


    The great emperor of the empty Ming Dynasty was startled and withdrew three steps in the void.


    Every step in the void, the foot is a flash of light.


    Three steps out, this space is shaking.


    Empty chain, but it is forged by secret method, which can be bound even by the powerful in the imperial realm!


    What''s more, the rune is outlined by the sharpest spirit treasure in the world. It''s a treasure from an ancient relic. It''s swallowed up by the ancient Xuan?


    What happened just now?


    What a terrible thing is the power that swallows the sky and the earth, the power that seems to devour even him?


    The left hand of the Great Britain was shaking slightly. Although it was only shaking for a moment, it stopped, but it was still shaking.


    Just now that kind of power seemed to devour all things in the world, although he did not face it, he still felt it.


    If that kind of power is exerted to the utmost, he asks himself that even himself, he has no resistance at all.


    Fortunately, I''m afraid the power that Gu Xuan can exert is less than one in ten thousand.


    "Sure enough, Gu Xuan must be killed as soon as possible! Later, there will be changes, and there will be many dreams in the long night! "


    There was a strong killing opportunity in the eyes of Luoying great emperor. He finally decided to cooperate with the emperor Kong Ming to kill Gu Xuan as soon as possible, even if he lost a little face.


    With a hook at the corner of his mouth, he gently opened the book of life and death, and the majestic stillness gushed from it.


    He disdained a smile: "only two one star emperor, in my eyes, is just a local chicken and a dog.". Just now, it was just a warm-up. I''m used to the power now. You two, let''s go together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C591

    The voice of ancient Xuan reverberates between heaven and earth, just like the words of heaven, shaking the void.


    The voice spread all over the country for hundreds of miles.


    More and more spectators gathered outside the dead zone.


    "You two, together on it", a short seven words, but in everyone''s heart like thunder general ring.


    "Is Gu Xuan crazy? The reason why he can live up to now is that the emperor Kongming didn''t give full play to his strength. Did he really think he could shake the emperor


    "A madman is indeed a madman! Even if he can barely contend with one emperor, where does he have the courage to declare war on two emperors at the same time? This is the road of suicide


    "He''s long gone mad. Otherwise, how can we destroy the empty gate and the Luo Ying Zong? Even the top three families dare not do this kind of thing


    "Now this matter has spread to most of the burning land at a very fast speed. Even if Gu Xuan has the name of the first Dan emperor in a thousand years, this time he won''t die, and there will be endless troubles in the future. "


    "It''s true that no force will allow the existence of a Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan, which is easy to destroy people. However, they also need not worry, this time, Gu Xuan will die! There will be no fluke! "


    The voice of discussion, one after another, is endless.


    In the eyes of almost all the onlookers, Ying Tianzong was in a dead end, and there was no room for turning around.


    Yingtianzong, Tongtian tower.


    Ancient Xuan''s heroic words, make Mo Jingyun and purple old several people gape.


    A group of new disciples have a feeling of syncope.


    At first, they were overjoyed that Gu Xuan was able to single out the emperor of Ming Dynasty, and their hearts were filled with hope.


    However, Gu Xuan actually challenged the two emperors at the same time, which is simply the best excuse for the two emperors to join hands.


    They are two great emperors. How to fight?


    The old face of the master was excited.


    "Take a good look at it. I don''t have much chance to see the scene of the patriarch beating two great emperors with the emperor''s level."


    The new disciples all cried: "I don''t have much chance to see it, because the general emperor level is beaten by the Emperor..."


    Mo Jingyun hears the speech, flash a fine awn in the eye.


    "If you are a master, maybe you can! The breath of star picking hand is too familiar. It was the breath of star picking hand in its heyday a hundred years ago! Master, you can win


    In the void, the star picking hands burst out a brilliant light, like a bright star, can compete with the sun and moon for glory!


    It was not only the star picking hand, but also the life and death book of Gu Xuan''s left hand, and the two Qi of life and death also burst out tremendous power, covering the ancient Xuan.


    In the book of life and death, it seems that there is a strong existence who wants to break through the shackles of life and death and come to this world!


    "Whatever he wants to do, stop him!"


    With a frown on his brow, Emperor Luoying had a bad feeling. When he moved his body, he turned into a streamer and appeared behind the ancient Xuan.


    "Luoying magic sword formula!"


    In the hands of the great emperor Luoying, there is a spirit sword as thin as cicada wings, Tianying sword!


    This is a top-notch Lingbao of the earth level. When it was kept by the great emperor Luoying, even compared with the spirit treasure of Tianjie, it was only inferior.


    Chi Chi!


    The air was almost cut open, and the sword seemed to break through the sky!


    A sword, cut to Gu Xuan!


    The sky is full of sword meaning, all over the sky is sword light, all over the sky is sword shadow!


    This space is completely shrouded by the power of Tianying sword. Before the sword arrives, the sharp sword Qi almost cuts the space open, making countless cobweb like veins appear in the space.


    This sword is strong enough to kill ten half step emperor''s territory in a flash!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his ability to break his double pupils was brought into full play. At once, he could see the running track of all the energy in the sword of the fallen emperor.


    Almost instantaneously, Gu Xuan''s mind had already pushed the most suitable breaking move.


    "Star picking hand, break it for me!"


    The ancient Xuanyi stands in the void, does not move, the right hand suddenly swings out!


    A fist of energy condenses.


    The power of the star picking hand was played to the extreme by him at this moment. Even if he didn''t use any mystery, it was just a straight punch, but the star picking hand was the star picking hand after all!


    The star picking hand in his heyday has unimaginable powerful power!


    Boom!


    The power of Gu Xuan''s fist was gushing out, and it fell on the weakest part of the sword shadow of Luoying emperor!


    Here is the flaw of the terrible sword of Luoying emperor, which is very subtle. Even the emperor Kong Ming, who is the same star emperor, didn''t notice it, but Gu Xuan discovered it!


    When!


    The sound of the metal strike was loud.


    The power from the star picking hand has collided with Tianying sword!After a violent explosion, came the exclamation of the great emperor.


    "How could it be? It''s blocked


    "Is it just blocking?"


    The voice of ancient Xuan''s banter rang out.


    I saw the energy fist of the star picking hand smashed all the swords and lightsabers in the void, and suddenly changed a direction, from an incredible angle, towards the Great Britain!


    "How dare you show off in front of me! I''d like to see how much power you have left in this punch. "


    Emperor Luoying gnaws his teeth, and Tianying sword strokes in front of him, forming a sword light shield to protect him behind his back.


    "The remaining power is enough to make you run away with your tail in your hands like a dog!"


    When Gu Xuan picked up the corner of his mouth, he no longer paid attention to the great emperor, but looked at the book of life and death in his hand.


    Time is almost up, the fierce beast he has carefully selected will be summoned out at last!


    In front of the fallen emperor.


    Boom!


    The power of heaven and earth in the whole space has been mobilized where the fist of energy has passed, and the power of boxing has been continuously enhanced.


    "Not good!"


    The great emperor obviously felt the power of his fist and wanted to strengthen his sword and shield, but it was too late.


    Just listen to a bang, the sword light shield instantly broken, almost vulnerable to a blow.


    The majestic fist power fell on the fallen emperor.


    Bang!


    A piece of armor appeared on the body of the fallen British emperor. After receiving this blow, it broke with a click.


    However, Quan Wei was almost exhausted and failed to hurt the great emperor.


    However, the strong anti shock force still made him have to step back dozens of Zhang to be able to stabilize his body.


    "Oh, sure enough, he ran away with his tail between his legs."


    Gu Xuan''s head did not lift.


    Just at this time, a sneer appeared on the corner of the mouth of the fallen Britain emperor.


    Behind Gu Xuan, the void vibrates!


    "You are too careless, Gu Xuan! You forget my existence, this is your biggest mistake


    The figure of the great emperor of Kongming appears from the void behind the ancient Xuan.


    A long arrow with dazzling light appeared in the hands of emperor Kong Ming.


    On the long arrow, there is a breath of celestial treasure!


    This long arrow is a magic treasure of heaven!


    Bow and arrow.


    Hum!


    Long arrow!


    Terrible power, almost completely penetrated the space!


    The long arrow is on the back of the ancient Xuan.


    Being shot by this arrow, even if it is a great emperor, there is only Yin hen on the spot!


    Long arrow, in the blink of an eye!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C592

    Behind Gu Xuan, a dazzling light broke out.


    The whole space behind him seems to have been pierced by a long arrow.


    Even after a moment, even he will be pierced!


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on this arrow.


    Even if it is the fallen emperor, they all squint at this arrow, because this arrow will surely kill Gu Xuan!


    Just at this critical moment, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth is a brilliant smile.


    Call, finally succeeded!


    "Roar..."


    A long sound, in the void sounded, so that the entire space began to shake.


    Gu Xuan didn''t look back and did not make any movement. However, just when the distance between the long arrow and him was only an inch, a light shield suddenly appeared behind him!


    This light shield, like a transparent wall, with mysterious lines on it, outlines patterns with infinite mysteries.


    When!


    The power on the long arrow erupts, rippling along the transparent wall.


    This is an arrow that destroys the heaven and the earth. When it hits the transparent wall, the heaven and earth are shaking, and the void is shaking. However, this transparent wall has not even a small crack.


    "No way! How could that be possible? This arrow is a heavenly treasure "imperial air arrow". How can it not even shoot through a protective shield? "


    Kongming emperor''s face was startled. The arrow just now was his strongest one. It was baffled by Gu Xuan.


    What was that animal roar just now?


    No one can imagine that Gu Xuan survived with such ease, including the fallen emperor, the name of banbu emperor, and even in the higher void.


    The so-called Tianjie Lingbao didn''t even hurt Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan slowly turned around and looked at the startled emperor Kong Ming and Emperor Luoying with a smile.


    "You don''t have to be surprised so early, because something more surprising will happen right under your nose."


    On the book of life and death in Gu Xuan''s hand, a strong black and white light broke out.


    The mysterious Rune flows in the light.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was like an emissary coming from the nether world. Death and anger intertwined in his body.


    Boom!


    The earth is shaking.


    A turtle shell with the size of 100 Zhang emerged from the bottom of the ground.


    A moment later, a huge turtle flew into the sky, like a mountain, blocking the sky.


    It is half drooping eyes, full of heavy and old breath, as if from ancient times, to the unknown time and space, mysterious.


    Even more powerful!


    Mysterious energy veins interweave around its body, as if it contains some rules between heaven and earth. It is as calm as a mountain. Even if the sky collapses, it is still.


    "This is..."


    Emperor Luoying and Emperor Kongming widened their eyes and stared at the turtle.


    "Xuanwu!"


    "How could it be? Is this a legendary beast? I don''t know how many thousands of years ago, how can I be called out by the ancient Xuan? "


    At the moment of the appearance of Xuanwu, the faces of those who paid close attention to the war were shocked at the same time.


    "Xuanwu, the divine beast, is not a sacred animal in the burning heaven land. How can ancient Xuan summon it? Even if it''s just a dead thing, it''s terrible! "


    "Xuanwu attaches great importance to defense. The transparent wall behind the ancient Xuan that blocked the emperor''s air arrow attack is just the means of Xuanwu!"


    "It''s no wonder that Gu Xuan has no fear. If he has Xuanwu, he will be invincible. How can we fight this battle?"


    The corner of the ancient Xuan''s mouth curled up a trace of radian, and then stood on Xuanwu''s back.


    "Two great emperors, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I''m standing here right now, you can attack me. If you can hurt me a little, I''ll lose! "


    Gu Xuan joked.


    The corners of the mouth of emperor Kongming and Emperor Luoying twitch.


    Attack? Attack a fart!


    Xuanwu is famous for its defense. With their two one star emperor, even if the dead Xuanwu has no strength, they can not shake it.


    Two people look at each other, at the moment already disordered square inch.


    "Wait!"


    The great emperor suddenly burst into a violent drink, staring at Gu Xuan.


    "Xuanwu is a divine beast, but also a dead thing. It does not belong to the land of burning heaven. The stronger it is, the more likely it will be oppressed by the rules of heaven and earth. Moreover, I vaguely felt the existence of the rule of the nether world. This Xuanwu should have been under the nether world for a long time. It should not have appeared here! So wait! Summoning such a powerful beast, I don''t believe Gu Xuan has no consumption at all. When he can''t maintain the existence of Xuanwu, it will be our victoryGu Xuan frowned slightly.


    The analysis of the great is correct.


    The living creatures summoned by the book of life and death no longer consume the energy in the book of life and death all the time. This feeling is not obvious when calling other weak creatures.


    But now, the ancient Xuan always feels the loss of energy in the book of life and death. Moreover, the rules from the nether world bind the power of Xuanwu and want to pull it into the nether world.


    It, after all, died long ago.


    However, even though there are various adverse factors that weaken Xuanwu, it is still the existence of the extreme tyranny. The emperor Kongming and Emperor Luoying can not even hurt it.


    "The existence of Xuanwu can last half an hour. After that, it must return to the book of life and death, or it will be pulled to the nether world by the rules of the nether world. "


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart, and a dangerous smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Since you two don''t attack, I''ll do it for you! I also want to try, the two emperors, can have how much


    The ancient Xuanxin thought to move, holding a thin wave of life and death in his left hand, endless vitality emerged majestically, and condensed into a huge sword in the void!


    It took a lot of dead Qi to summon Xuanwu. The two Qi of life and death in the book of life and death showed a faint imbalance. The purpose of ancient Xuan was to balance the two Qi of life and death.


    Moreover, attacking with anger is no weaker than using stillness.


    "Disha sword code, sword 72!"


    Gu Xuan drank and the sword danced. The sword idea filled the whole space, and the sword was constantly shot out.


    Hum!


    A shudder!


    All over the sky is the shadow of the giant sword, and the sky is full of anger, but in this anger, it contains endless opportunities to kill.


    Boom!


    The huge sword cuts through the void and goes straight to the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    Kongming emperor''s face changed slightly. The power of Gu Xuan''s sword was combined with his own strength. It was exquisite and powerful. It was not weaker than the attack of any one star emperor.


    Faced with this sword, even the emperor Kong Ming had to deal with it seriously.


    "Arrow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C593

    Space surging, the emperor''s empty arrow returned to the hands of emperor Kong Ming.


    Bow and arrow.


    One shot!


    Boom!


    There was an explosion and the whole space was in turmoil.


    The arrow of the emperor Kong Ming and the huge angry sword collided fiercely together and broke up at the same time.


    A circle of energy afterwaves swing around and cracks appear in the space.


    Kongming emperor was swept by the aftershocks of the explosion, and a lot of anger invaded his body, making him feel bloated, as if he would crack and explode at any time.


    As a great emperor, how majestic is his anger? How vigorous is life?


    Even fighting in this dead space has no effect on them.


    But anger is different!


    More angry, it is likely to break through the limits of their bodies, causing their bodies to inflate and explode.


    On the other side, Gu Xuan also stood within the scope of the blast''s aftershocks.


    However, with Xuanwu there, all the explosion powers were resisted by it, and the ancient Xuan did not feel a trace of it.


    Emperor Luoying stares at Gu Xuan, and the murdering machine in his eyes is too thick to melt.


    "Gu Xuan, you have the protection of Xuanwu. I can''t kill you. However, your yingtianzong, your Tongtian tower, what protection? I wanted to kill you first and then kill everyone in yingtianzong. Now it seems that the order will change. "


    With a cold smile on his lips, the emperor''s body moved, disappearing into the void like a blink, and appeared outside the tower.


    Majestic momentum, from the body of the fallen emperor, like a God, overlooking the ants.


    Hum!


    A spirit sword as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared in the hand.


    Cut it out with one sword!


    "Luoying magic sword formula!"


    With a violent drink, the great emperor Luoying had a powerful sword, which was strong enough to cut off the mountains, cut off the rivers, and cut straight to the tower.


    Gu Xuan''s body was in the void, with a cold smile and a Dharma seal on his right hand, pointing to the tower of heaven.


    A space ripple appears, and butianding flies out of the deep space, directly blocking in front of the sword.


    Dangdang!


    The sword fell apart.


    Bu Tian Ding was shaken back, and it was about to hit Tongtian tower.


    Gu Xuan is a little empty again.


    There is another space ripple, which appears directly after mending Tianding, and the mending Tianding is submerged in it instantly.


    "How could it be? It''s also a mending tripod. It''s clearly a lower level Lingbao. How can it become a top level Lingbao? What''s more, even if it''s the top spirit treasure of the earth level, how can it block my sword without any damage? "


    Numerous problems appeared in the mind of the Great Britain.


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly felt something in his heart and looked to somewhere in the void.


    What should come is always coming.


    From the very beginning, Gu Xuan knew that his real enemy, or the biggest enemy, had never been absent from the two great emperors.


    But the one who peeps at himself secretly and is ready to give him a fatal blow at any time The door!


    Gu Xuan still clearly remembers how terrible it was when he made up for the lack of heaven?


    That sword forced Gu Xuan to split his soul!


    That sword, let Gu Xuan almost fall!


    If he doesn''t get revenge, can he bear it?


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth aroused a strong dangerous smile.


    The emperor Kongming and Emperor Luoying feel a thump in their hearts. Whenever Gu Xuan shows this expression, it is his time to do evil.


    In the void, there is no movement for the time being. Gu Xuan is very clear that the people of Taoism are waiting for an opportunity!


    "In that case, I will create an opportunity for you."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, a black and a white two-color light, blooming in his eyes.


    "The two emperors, today''s performance is very good, I appreciate it. But it''s time to end the game with the two. "


    Gu Xuan was staring at the great emperor Luoying and Emperor Kongming with no sadness or joy in his eyes.


    The sense of danger rises from the hearts of both the fallen emperor and the Kong Ming emperor.


    "What''s going on? How can I feel so frightened just by being looked at by him?"


    The two great emperors produced this idea at the same time, realizing that they were in absolute danger.


    Whoosh!


    Make a decision!


    Two great emperors stand together, ready to meet the coming danger, two people join hands, any danger can be resolved!


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile.


    "In the midst of death, I once killed the God!"


    On the body of the ancient Xuan, a towering momentum sprang up, covering the whole area covered by death.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan is the heaven of this space-time. Who can resist the God of this space-time?


    "Swallow the sky!"Gu Xuan burst into a roar.


    In the center of his eyebrows, the yin-yang fish began to rotate. The strongest suction was enough to swallow up all the suction, which directly acted on emperor Luoying and Emperor Kongming.


    It seems that there is an invisible shackle that binds the two emperors and drags them along the suction into the dark abyss!


    "How can this power be so strong?"


    He tried to resist or escape the attraction. However, he was motionless and could not make any action at all.


    The great emperor of Kongming burst out powerful energy and wanted to break the shackles. Unfortunately, it was of no help and no effect.


    "It''s useless. It''s the suction that''s going to swallow you up. But it''s not just suction that binds you! "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan suppressed the excitement in his heart. If what he expected was not bad, the sword would attack him again!


    The moment Zhutian sword appears, the plan to capture Zhutian sword will officially enter the final stage.


    "No, stop it, Gu Xuan! I empty door and you between the gratitude and resentment, write off, quickly stop


    Kongming emperor''s body was constantly sucked to the direction of the ancient Xuan. He was unable to resist it and could only beg for mercy.


    He is a great emperor, and he has a long life. As long as he is there, it will be sooner or later that the empty gate rises. If he dies, the empty gate will be completely finished.


    The most important thing is, he doesn''t want to die!


    The British emperor was also frightened.


    "In the power of swallowing, there is also the power of time and space! With the power of time and space, Gu Xuan restricted our actions and made it impossible for us to escape. "


    "Did you finally find out? Is it not strange that I can drive the force of time and space? Don''t you think it''s strange that I haven''t even used the real time and space means after fighting for so long


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "What I did was to make you lose your vigilance. No, you two didn''t even guard against the force of space and time."


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "So you did not die unjustly."


    "No! no How can you, a little warrior, make us two emperors have no power to fight back? What is the matter


    The great emperor roared in horror, his voice full of reluctance.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "So, didn''t I say that? The dead air covers not the burning land, but the extension of the dead space. "


    "And I am the Lord of heaven and earth


    "I am the master in the grave! You can even call me God


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C594

    When the word "Shen" is uttered, it is like the word of heaven, shaking the void.


    Ancient Xuanyi stands behind Xuanwu, like a true God, standing on the top of the mountain, eternal.


    The energy veins outline the mysterious track and swim around him.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were indifferent, and his hands were flying like butterflies, forming a series of mysterious Dharma Seals.


    Hum!


    Ripples in the void.


    In front of the ancient Xuan body, a transparent vortex stands up, in which the energy flows continuously.


    In the middle of the vortex, there seems to be a deep black hole leading to the unknown space-time.


    Now, Emperor Kong Ming and Emperor Luoying, bound by invisible shackles, are absorbed more quickly by the power of swallowing and sucking in the whirlpool.


    The two great emperors were filled with terrible breath. They struggled, however, to no avail.


    Three feet away from the whirlpool, the two emperors had already given up the struggle and begged Gu Xuan to let go.


    They promised a variety of conditions, even to join yingtianzong as a condition, and asked Gu Xuan to let them go.


    However, in ancient Xuan''s eyes, in addition to indifference, or indifference.


    Their curses, their threats, and their pleadings had no effect in front of the ancient Xuan.


    A famous emperor in most of the burning sky continent is looking at the scene in yingtianzong by various means.


    Outside the scope of the air of death, a famous immortal is also staring at all this.


    They never thought that those high-ranking warriors in the imperial realm would be so humble one day that they would even join the sect of their enemies in order to survive.


    In their hearts, the image of the great emperors, who were aloof, did not eat people''s fireworks and killed decisively, collapsed completely.


    The rest is a picture of two soldiers in the great emperor''s territory who are on the verge of death.


    "Emperor, it''s just so. They are afraid of death, and they have no backbone. "


    An old immortal murmured in his mouth, and his eyes gradually showed deep disdain.


    In the sky above yingtianzong, the two great emperors were only one Zhang away from the whirlpool standing in front of Gu Xuan.


    At the moment, the two emperors have already felt deep despair. The feeling of being pulled into the unknown space of terror step by step, even with their will, has a feeling of almost collapse.


    "No! Gu Xuan! Stop it! I promise you whatever you say, let me go! Let me go, I beg you to let me go... "


    "Gu Xuan, you can''t die easily! I curse you, I curse you from generation to generation! Curse you and your yingtianzong. Everyone is not allowed to die easily, and all people''s spirits are destroyed! "


    Emperor Kong Ming and Emperor Luoying roared hysterically and struggled, but they were of no help.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth brings up a faint smile.


    The two emperors, in a moment, were completely swallowed up by the transparent vortex, leaving no trace.


    Then, the vertical vortex disappears.


    The whole void, once again restored calm, as if there had never been two empires, not to mention any fighting.


    But everyone knows how fierce the battle was.


    The two great emperors came with the power of heaven to kill Gu Xuan. However, they failed in the end. They did not even have the chance to escape. They were sucked into the unknown space of terror and died.


    Gu Xuan looked at the place where the two emperors were engulfed, and the whirlpool was gradually eliminated.


    "It''s over at last. Who could have thought that it was Gu Xuan who won the final victory


    "Why did the two emperors fall? The ancient Xuan is only the imperial realm


    A famous emperor watching the war was on guard.


    A well-known immortal has classified yingtianzong and guxuan into the existence that can not be provoked. All this is too weird and shocking.


    Kongming emperor and Luoying emperor, the two great emperors, were so high spirited when they came that they wanted to kill everything, but now there is no corpse left in the capital.


    The empty gate and the luoyingzong have been completely finished, and there is no chance to restore the glory of the past!


    "I am afraid yingtianzong will rise rapidly after today. Up to now, three of the ten major gates have been wiped out by the ancient Xuan. "


    "I am afraid that the forces of the major sects in the two regions will reshuffle. Ten major doors should have a place for the emperor. When I went back, I told the disciples not to provoke Gu Xuan. The supreme power of the ninth five year plan was terrible


    A well-known old immortal shudders at the thought that Gu Xuan only appeared in the form of a projection, and then destroyed the kongkongmen and the 100000 disciples of luoyingzong.


    This is terrible!


    At this moment, yingtianzong, Tongtian tower, a cheering sound.


    An elder disciple was extremely excited. This was the joy of the survivors, and was also excited that Gu Xuan could kill two great emperors.


    Especially for the new disciples, the shock in their hearts has reached a point beyond the limit. At the same time, a face is red and almost bleeding.Just now, they doubted Gu Xuan and even thought that it was a big mistake for them to join yingtianzong.


    But until now, they did not know how right it was to join yingtianzong?


    Even if they are both great emperors, it is extremely difficult for one emperor to kill another.


    But Gu Xuan, who was only an emperor level realm, killed two great emperors in succession!


    What means is this? What courage?


    However, only a few people know that the real battle has just begun!


    Mo Jingyun narrowed his eyes and looked up at Gu Xuan.


    In the void, Xuanwu did not move, as if it was such a beast, had already sensed the depth of the void, that hidden light killing machine.


    Even if, under normal circumstances, even Gu Xuan could not feel it.


    Gu Xuan opened the double pupils of the broken delusion. It was on this basis that he realized the hidden power in the void.


    Under his eyes, all concealment is vain, and all vanity is seen through.


    At the top of Tongtian tower, Li Xie Yun suddenly opened his eyes.


    Although he did not find the hidden killing machine in the void, Gu Xuan had already informed him that the next moment would be crucial.


    In fact, now is the best time to attack, a war has just ended, which is the time when Gu Xuan is most relaxed.


    However, no attacks fell.


    Gu Xuan sighed, Taoist people, after all, are Taoist people, cautious to the extreme.


    "It seems that they know very well that if they do it now, in my capacity as the Lord of heaven and earth, they can''t kill me as long as I''m in this dead breath."


    There is no way but to close the door of space.


    As a matter of fact, the door of space leading to the place of death will be closed after a short time.


    Gu Xuan thought, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Hahaha, I finally won! It''s all over. From then on, see who dares to fight against me. "


    Gu Xuan laughed wildly, and his hands made mysterious fingerprints. When he pointed to the void, the whirlpool of space stopped spinning immediately.


    The dead air within a hundred miles was swallowed up by it.


    Xuanwu turned into a streamer, and it was lost in the book of life and death.


    "Ha ha! Gu Xuan, die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C595

    In the sky, like a thunder blast.


    The whole void echoed the sound.


    A huge sword, pierced the space, pierced the sky, the light of senhan, emerged a strong killing opportunity.


    There was a sense of desperation in the place where the murders were shrouded.


    "Zhu Tian Jian!"


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks abruptly and stares at Zhu Tian Jian!


    This time, the power contained in Zhutian sword is more powerful.


    The star picking hand on the top of Gu Xuan''s right hand, without his urging, broke out a brilliant light on his own initiative, constantly trembling, as if to contend with Zhutian sword and defend the dignity of the master!


    The last time Gu Xuan was attacked and killed by zhutianjian, the star picking hand was in Gu Xuan''s hand. He had experienced everything, but he could not do anything about it.


    This time, it has recovered to its heyday. Naturally, Zhutian sword will not continue to be so arrogant.


    A figure looms after zhutianjian. His eyes are cold and he looks at Gu Xuan. He is full of anger and murder.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and he could see clearly that he was the ancestor of Hongmen!


    Hongmen ancestor looks pale. He must have been destroyed. Daomen punished him very much.


    Zhutianjian locked Gu Xuan. The next sword, even if he escaped to the ends of the earth, could not escape!


    Hum!


    The body of the sword trembles and vibrates in the void. The sword Qi is filled for tens of miles, and the sword light goes straight to the sky!


    The brilliant light, even if it is a hundred miles away the old undead, have a dazzling feeling.


    This sword light, do not look directly.


    This killing opportunity is unstoppable!


    No one thought that the situation, which had been supposed to be settled down, would suddenly rise and change.


    All of these are similar to the scene when Gu Xuan was promoted to Emperor Dan.


    The difference is that this time, the suddenly appeared Zhutian sword has become more powerful.


    "Now, will Gu Xuan die? Last time, it survived under the sword of killing heaven, and its strength was greatly improved. I''m afraid it got a great chance. "


    "Stop dreaming? How can you not die? Luck will not always come to Gu Xuan. The last time Zhutian sword was controlled by no one at all, but this time it was different. If I didn''t read it wrong, it was one of the three branches of Taoism, the master of Hongmen, the ancestor of Hongmen! "


    "The Zhutian sword controlled by a one star Empire and the Zhutian sword controlled from a long distance are two concepts! This time, Gu Xuan will die. Even with one sword, even yingtianzong will destroy most of them! "


    "Yes, it''s a sword to kill heaven! It is a kind of spiritual treasure that once cut the way of heaven and was counterattacked by it. At that time, Ji Shenhai, the first strong man in the land of burning heaven, wanted to take it, but failed to do so! Now, this sword is on the top of Gu Xuan''s head. He has just experienced a great war. Without any preparation, how can it be blocked? "


    In almost everyone''s eyes, Gu Xuan is dead, without any exception.


    Boom!


    Zhutian sword moves!


    Like a thunderbolt falling from the sky, like the light of annihilation from the nine days, the power of Zhutian sword is strong to the extreme, and its speed is even faster to the extreme!


    "This is the time!"


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The whole play, everything, is to lead to the attack of the Taoist school. If you want to kill Gu Xuan, the best choice is to kill the sword of heaven.


    The purpose of Gu Xuan was to capture Zhutian sword!


    For this reason, how could ancient Xuan be unprepared?


    On the book of life and death, a rune appears, and the breath of death gushes out.


    "Roar..."


    Xuanwu''s huge body appears on the top of the ancient Xuan.


    A transparent light shield appeared from Xuanwu and rippled away, protecting the ancient Xuanxuan and even protecting the whole yingtianzong sky.


    However, even so, Gu Xuan still did not dare to take it lightly.


    Xuanwu''s defense, of course, is unparalleled in the world. If the living Xuanwu is here, it''s a matter of minutes.


    Unfortunately, the current Xuanwu has been greatly constrained, and there is no one in every one''s strength.


    Zhutian sword is too powerful to defend.


    Zhutian sword suddenly shot down!


    When!


    With a loud noise, the energy ripple in all directions, the whole void is almost collapsed, and the cracks like cobweb spread.


    In the blink of an eye, a series of space cracks appear, space turbulence gushes out.


    Xuanwu withstood all the strength of Zhutian sword and remained motionless.


    "How could it be?"


    Hongmen Laozu''s eyes almost glared out.


    This is the sword of killing heaven! The sword of heaven can''t fight back!


    "Eh?"


    In the surprise of Hongmen ancestor, the breath of Xuanwu became ethereal, and even his body became dim.


    "Not good!"Gu Xuan eyebrows a pick.


    "In order to block the attack of Zhutian sword, it costs too much. The rule of the nether world is about to pull Xuanwu to the nether world. Without the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, it is impossible to maintain the existence of Xuanwu


    Gu Xuan closed the book of life and death.


    A rune gives birth to a chain, and suddenly flies to the sky, bringing the Xuanwu back to the book of life and death.


    "Gu Xuan, you are doomed to die today! I''ll see how you can resist the next sword


    Hongmen Laozu laughed and held a sword talisman in his hand.


    With his strength, it is impossible to drive zhutianjian.


    However, if there is a sword rune, just crush it.


    Every sword Rune can make Zhutian sword cut out a sword.


    He has three sword runes on his body, one of which has just been used, and two more.


    To kill Gu Xuan, the next sword is enough!


    Without Xuanwu, Gu Xuan would have no way to block Zhu Tian Jian''s attack!


    Raise your hand, ready to crush the sword rune.


    At this time, a familiar voice of Hongmen ancestor rippled in the void.


    "Eight door imperial chain!"


    Eight chains appeared at the side of Hongmen ancestor, blocking a void.


    The power of seal, acting on Hongmen Laozu, made his movements slow and incomparable.


    "See you again, turtle with shrinking head, ancestor Hongmen!"


    The figure of Li Xiyun, stepping out of the void, appeared opposite the ancestor of Hongmen.


    His beautiful face is full of strange smile.


    Hongmen Laozu''s face did not change in the slightest. He gave a cold smile: "I knew you were here. Did you think I would not have prevented you? Do you want to seal me with these eight chains? How naive


    As he spoke, he crushed his sword talisman.


    Although his strength was slow, his movement was not affected by the edge.


    "Next, bear my anger! Gu Xuan and Li Xieyun, both of you, master and apprentice, are going to die! "


    On the sword rune, a light lights up, which is the signal. As long as it is transmitted to Zhutian sword, Zhutian sword will burst out its ultimate power, and kill the two ancient Xuan and the whole yingtianzong!


    However, in the hope of Hongmen ancestors, this light lit up and slowly flew out.


    "The speed of light flying is extremely slow."


    Gu Xuan''s figure suddenly appeared from the range of eight chain seals, one hand stretched out, pinched out the light.


    "How about it? Surprise not surprise? Is it an accident? "


    Gu Xuan''s face is full of brilliant smile.


    "The force of time and space, slow down the flow of time, isolate space!"


    Hongmen''s face was as white as paper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C596

    Gu Xuan gently stretched out a hand and touched the brow of Hongmen.


    A condensation to the extreme dead gas, not into the heart of Hongmen Laozu.


    Hum!


    A rune actually coagulates directly in the body of Hongmen ancestor. It is completely composed of dead gas, which is ravaging and destroying the vitality of the whole body of Hongmen Laozu.


    The vitality of Hongmen ancestor disappeared at a very fast speed.


    "The eight door imperial chain is just a cover. It''s the real way to kill the emperor if you do it!"


    Hongmen Laozu stares at Gu Xuan, his eyes full of reluctance.


    He found the right opportunity and drove zhutianjian to kill Gu Xuan and kill Ying Tianzong. But he didn''t expect that it was the result.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan said, "the eight gate imperial chain is not a cover. Even if I don''t appear, the evil cloud will break your sword rune. But if he did, you would be dead now. "


    In his heart, Hongmen''s ancestor suddenly said coldly: "so, you''re trying to save my life? Whatever you want to know, don''t try to get an answer from me. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to get an answer from you."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes burst out a fine light, broken double pupil into two whirlpool, very deep, just look at, will let people deeply sink in.


    "I intend to get the answer from your head."


    Gu Xuan''s face showed a dangerous smile.


    "Pupil? What are you up to? I won''t let you succeed, even if it''s self explosion


    Hongmen Laozu wanted to mobilize the energy in his body, but he found that he couldn''t even mobilize the slightest bit of power. Even he couldn''t feel the existence of his body.


    The runes condensed by the stillness had destroyed all the vitality of his whole body, and eroded his meridians, bones, flesh and blood. The only thing he could move now was his head.


    "What? Don''t try to bite your tongue? Judging from the strength of your body, after biting your tongue, you may die after bleeding for three days and nights! "


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand and put it on the head of Hongmen ancestor.


    "Look in my eyes!"


    Hearing this, Hongmen''s ancestor burst into laughter and closed his eyes.


    "You remind me, as long as I don''t look at your eyes, what''s the use of your pupils for me? You want information from me, dream! Let me guess. Do you want to know about Liu Yueer? Speaking of it, thanks to the news of your death, Liu Yueer has entered the secret realm of time with grief and indignation. She is now... "


    "You talk too much. I''ll see these things myself."


    The plain voice of ancient Xuan was introduced into the ears of Hongmen ancestors.


    Hongmen Laozu only felt a terrible will of the emperor''s realm on his head. A sword of soul actually split his soul and began to grab the memory of his soul.


    "No, how could it be that I didn''t look into your eyes after your pupils started?"


    The face of Hongmen Laozu with his eyes closed showed despair.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said, "are you so stupid? When did I say that my pupil has the ability to grab your memory


    Hongmen Laozu was stunned and finally reacted.


    "You lied to me! You let me see your eyes to mislead me. From the beginning, your real intention was to use Dante''s will and soul power to... "


    At this point, the voice of Hongmen Laozu suddenly stopped.


    His eyes had become dazed and lost all consciousness.


    A moment later, the lifeless corpse of Hongmen ancestor turned into powder in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    A sword rune, lying quietly in the hands of Gu Xuan, exudes mysterious energy.


    "Yueer, you must come out of the secret place of time alive. There is no need to exist


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a strong killing opportunity. Even though it was only a flash away, even Li Xie Yun felt cold in his body.


    "Eight door imperial chain, close!"


    As soon as Li Xiyun raised his hand, eight chains flew back from the void and did not enter his body.


    Hum!


    The body of Zhutian sword trembles slightly. The ancestor of Hongmen is dead. Zhutian sword has no effect.


    No one drives it. It can''t tell the enemy from the enemy and will not attack on its own initiative.


    And a bright sword appeared in the direction of Tianzhu.


    When!


    Unfortunately, it only flew hundreds of feet away and was blocked by a huge tripod.


    "Trap it, mend the sky!"


    Gu Xuan flew from the rear, and his mind moved. The volume of mendianding skyrocketed, and suddenly included Zhutian sword.


    The figures of Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun did not enter the Bu Tian Ding in a flash.


    The scene here, most of the warriors in the great emperor''s territory are watching.


    Yingtianzong is a hundred miles away, and a famous old immortal will be stunned.How terrible is the attack of Zhutian sword? Still did not kill Gu Xuan.


    Hongmen ancestor, that''s a famous old emperor. How could he die so easily under Gu Xuan?


    These are not the most exciting.


    The most powerful thing is that Gu Xuan wants to take zhutianjian down now?


    Zhu Tian Jian, that is the heaven level spirit treasure that even Ji Shen Hai, the most powerful person in the land of burning the sky, has not accepted it!


    Although it is used by daomen, it is obvious that no one can recognize the master of daomen. Otherwise, it is the master, not the ancestor of Hongmen.


    However, even if no one will recognize it as its master, the Taoist school will inevitably plant many prohibitions on it, and it will not be so easy to be taken away.


    Gu Xuan wanted to subdue Zhutian sword, which was a fantasy.


    Moreover, Taoist people will not be reconciled and will try to take back Zhutian sword in the future.


    Whew!


    The roar of the sword suddenly shakes the sky. Zhutian sword rushes out of the sky mending cauldron, making a long track in the void and escaping hundreds of Zhang.


    Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun also rushed out of the Bu Tian Ding, incarnating the streamer, as if escaping into space. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of Zhutian sword.


    "What a shame! It''s just a heaven level treasure. I don''t believe I can''t catch you! "


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly. How long did he plan for today''s Bureau? How much effort did he spend before leading to the sword of killing heaven. If he let it go, how could he be reconciled?


    "Time and space!"


    Gu Xuan clapped it out with one hand, and his palm power gushed out like the rushing water of the river and sea, sending the force of time and space condensed to the extreme point around Zhutian sword.


    Zhutian sword immediately seems to be stagnant in general, stopped in the void, motionless.


    Hum!


    After a moment, Zhutian sword trembles and shoots, and it starts to move slowly.


    But in a flash, he broke through the shackles of time and space set by the ancient Xuan, broke through all the energy, and wanted to fly again!


    "It''s too late to escape!"


    Li Xiyun stepped into the void one step at a time, and his right fist burst out. The chains of order were condensed in the vast power of fist and bound to Zhutian sword.


    Buzz!


    Zhutian sword vibrates continuously, which directly breaks the order lock and becomes a piece of idle energy.


    "Now!"


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly, the book of life and death opens a page!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C597

    The majestic Qi of life and death gushed out from Gu Xuan, just like two dragons circling over his body.


    "Xuanwu, call!"


    The void trembled, and the huge head of the basaltic came out of the void.


    It opened its big mouth and swallowed the sword into its mouth.


    Then, the head of Xuanwu disappeared and returned to the book of life and death.


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint. It can be said that none of the people who paid attention to the battle responded.


    In everyone''s opinion, it is impossible for Gu Xuan to accept Zhutian sword.


    The fact is that Gu Xuan did not accept Zhutian Jian, but now Zhutian Jian belongs to him. No matter how strong the Taoist school is, it is impossible to take back Zhutian sword.


    Yingtianzong a hundred miles away, a famous old immortal looks at me in amazement, I look at you.


    Finally, some people can''t help but burst the vulgarity.


    "Shit, and this kind of operation?"


    "With the defensive power of Xuanwu, I swallow the sword of Zhutian into my stomach. With the power of the sword, I can''t cut it for a thousand years."


    "So simple, Gu Xuan captured Zhutian sword?"


    Everything is like a dream.


    Gu Xuan, is it so successful?


    For a long time, the sound of a breath of cool air just came up one after another.


    Inside the gate.


    A famous emperor looked at the direction of yingtianzong, and his body burst out with towering momentum.


    "What a shame! This ancient Xuan deceives people too much. I will destroy him


    A big emperor with his hair burning like a flame roared and wanted to fly out.


    "The fire is burning, stop it for me!"


    An old man in a Taoist robe yelled.


    The fire is strong all over a spirit, stopped, respectfully returned to Qing Jun old man side, hang head, did not speak.


    If the scene is seen by an outsider, I don''t know what it will look like.


    The old man of Qing Jun was just the top of the imperial class, but he could make a great emperor obedient.


    However, if you know the name of this old man of Qing Jun Daochen, all this will be relieved.


    Daochen, one of the ten elders of daomen!


    The ten elders are the absolute rulers of Taoism. Nine of them are the great emperors. Only Daochen, the tenth elder, is only the imperial peak.


    But even so, there is no emperor who dares to look down on him.


    The tenth eldest Taoist priest, the absolute brain of the ten elders, is responsible for half of the important decisions of the Taoist school.


    When the master of a Taoist gate closes down and needs to replace the master, he will choose Daochen at least eight times out of ten times!


    The road dust stares at the fire fiercely and makes his scalp numb.


    "The fire is fierce, you talk about you, a man of hundreds of years old, and you can''t change your temper. It''s just a sword that can''t be recognized by the emperor? "


    "I''m wrong, elder Daochen."


    Huo lie quickly admits his mistake. It would be a terrible thing if he angered the elder Daochen.


    Daochen was very satisfied with Huo lie''s attitude, nodded and said: "now the most important thing is to prepare the rosefinch contest. However, before that, we need to send someone into the secret place of time to find Liu Yueer and bring her out. "


    "Master, I''m willing to go! Yue''er is my fiancee. I can only save him! "


    A young man with a fierce spirit on his body half knelt on the ground and asked with his hands arched.


    On hearing the speech, Huo Li raised his head and said with a smile: "Lin Yuejian, with the strength of your sect''s peak, enter the secret realm of time. I''m afraid there is death..."


    Dao Chen clapped his hands and said, "good! My favorite is you. I''m a disciple of Daochen. You should be able to meet difficulties. If Liu Yueer can enter the secret place of time, so can you! "


    Huo lie shrugged his neck and swallowed his mouth. He said, "I think it''s appropriate for you to go to Lin Yuejian."


    People can''t help laughing, this fire is fierce, afraid of the road dust, the elder is afraid to split quickly.


    Dao Chen turned his head and told Lin Yuejian: "moon sword, in the secret place of time, the velocity of time is ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times that of the outside world.


    The faster the time flow, the greater the danger. I have countless talented people, all fall in it! But you must come back alive with Liu Yueer


    Liu Yuejian said excitedly, "master, don''t worry! I must come back alive! When I come back, I will personally kill Gu Xuan and step on Ying Tianzong to let Yue er know who is worthy of her! "


    "Good! I trust you! Unfortunately, you are doomed to miss the big bird contest. There are so many good things to say this time


    The Taoist priest lamented and looked at the direction of the Zhuque Xianzong.


    Fire is to look at the direction of yingtianzong, wish to fly to yingtianzong immediately, and the ancient Xuanli evil cloud fight!


    Yingtianzong, a battle, finally ushered in the end.And it was a perfect ending.


    Yingtianzong''s reputation, on this day, resounded through most of the burning land.


    In the evening, a new list of the two regions sect will appear quickly.


    The ten major Gates became eight.


    Ying Tianzong ranked fifth among the top ten categories.


    Inside the tower.


    Looking at the latest ranking of the two regions, Gu Xuan couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    As a matter of fact, yingtianzong is far from the fifth place. In particular, the number of yingtianzong is less than 10000.


    Compared with the tens of thousands of people in other clans, it is far from satisfactory.


    However, yingtianzong''s cutting-edge combat power is really too terrible. Gu Xuan''s deeds of killing two great emperors with his own strength are already unknown.


    In addition, Li Xie Yun, a star emperor, deserves the fifth place.


    But, Gu Xuan is very clear, this rank, really very empty.


    To kill two great emperors, it was with the help of his power as the Lord of heaven and earth. If the door of space to the heaven and death could not be opened, and there was no dead breath covering yingtianzong, even if it was a great emperor, Gu Xuan would not be able to kill it.


    His real state is only in the early days of imperial rank.


    However, due to the special nature of the dead, no one can see that the ancient Xuan was a few imperial stars, because his realm was fundamentally different from the general realm division of the burning sky continent.


    These are two different cultivation systems.


    However, the ultimate goal of everyone is the imperial realm!


    "Are you ready? Yunxi. " Ancient Xuan suddenly said.


    A beautiful shadow appears in the void.


    Yunxi finally got rid of the shy mode, but when she saw Gu Xuan, she couldn''t help blushing.


    Gu Xuan forced to resist the ridicule, for fear that Yunxi would be ashamed to hide again. The preparation before that would be in vain.


    The battle between Gu Xuan and the two emperors, or even the battle with zhutianjian, did not let Yunxi participate.


    Because she has more important tasks to do.


    "Don''t worry, I have condensed my flame to the limit, forming three supreme flame runes. With these three runes, unless zhutianjian wants to be destroyed, it will be obedient. "


    Yunxi smiles, her eyes flashing a dangerous light.


    "Just kill Heaven Sword, no matter how strong, it can be stronger than the supreme flame."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C598

    Inside the tower, in a secret room.


    The volume of butianding is full of the whole secret room.


    In butianding, the flames are burning.


    Below the waist of Yunxi, it turned into nothingness and wandered in the blazing flames.


    In front of her body, floating three runes, like three flames.


    It contains the ice soul cold inflammation which is condensed to the extreme. It just floats in the void, almost all of which distort the space.


    "It''s still in the space of mending Tianding. If it''s outside, I''m afraid the space will be broken to pieces. Only with runes of this strength can we have the chance to subdue the spirit treasure of Zhutian sword


    There was a flicker of excitement in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    If we can subdue Zhutian sword, his combat power will be greatly improved.


    At that time, even if we face the joint efforts of emperor Kong Ming and Emperor Luoying, we can still defeat them without the help of the extended space and the power of the Lord of heaven and earth!


    And at least one of them can be killed!


    "I''m ready. I''m going to release Zhutian sword!" Gu Xuan reminds Yunxi.


    Yunxi nodded solemnly.


    The ancient Xuan opened the book of life and death, and the majestic Qi of life and death gushed out.


    Turn a page gently, the breath of Xuanwu looms.


    "Roar!"


    With the sound of two startling animal roars, the head of Xuanwu appears in the dead air and opens its mouth.


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword turned into a streamer and flew out of Xuanwu''s mouth.


    As soon as it came out, it would fly everywhere, trying to find the exit and fly out from here. However, Gu Xuan had been prepared for it. All around were blocked by prohibitions. Even though it was Zhutian sword, it was not easy to get out.


    However, Zhutian sword, as a celestial treasure, would not be willing to be so trapped. Moreover, it is now really aware of the danger.


    A brilliant light broke out from Zhutian sword, and a sword awn was like a snake huffing and puffing a snake''s letter.


    The dangerous smell pervaded the whole interior of Bu Tian Ding.


    Bu Tian Ding gives out the sound of trembling.


    Gu Xuan''s face flashed a little strange color, and the trembling sound of mending Tianding was actually not because of instinctive fear, but like excitement?


    This makes Gu Xuan have some doubts. However, this doubt can only be studied later. The top priority is to stop the attack of Zhutian sword!


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, the star pick hands on the release of the majestic energy, suddenly toward Zhutian sword clap!


    Zhutian sword is accumulating energy, but Gu Xuan''s palm is ready to break the sword''s edge.


    "Let''s go, Yunxi!" Ancient Xuanda Dao.


    "No problem!"


    Without hesitation, Yunxi made a move. Three runes flew out of front of him and flew to Zhutian sword with a whoosh, surrounded by a triangle.


    There is a cold sword meaning on Zhutian sword. These three runes don''t pay attention to them at all. They almost want to do it in an instant.


    However, the sound of the three runes exploded in the void and turned into three flames, which were connected together and pasted on the Zhutian sword.


    There was a shrill roar from Zhutian sword, as if it were a scream. Even if it was the power of the flame, it could not bear it at all.


    This temperature, too high!


    Zhutian sword began to dart from left to right. The sword on the sword body appeared one after another. It wanted to disperse the flame, but the flame was invisible and varied. Even if only a little spark remained, it could turn into a big fire again, and it could not disperse it at all.


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword is still flying in disorder, and it seems to be scared to the extreme. It constantly bumps into the inner wall of mendianding, but it has no power. Once hit, it is bounced back.


    "Almost."


    A faint smile appeared on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "Zhu Tianjian, I know you can understand what I say. I''m dead. You can''t get rid of this flame, and, at most, for a quarter of an hour, your sword body will be gradually refined by it. "


    Zhutian sword screamed, as if in a roar, as if to blame Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly: "you tried to kill me twice. Now that I''ve killed you, it''s equivalent to revenge. It''s a matter of course. No matter how much you resist, it will be in vain unless... "


    When!


    Zhutian sword fell at Gu Xuan''s feet. It kept struggling and sent out all kinds of sword Qi. Each attack was powerful enough to kill emperor level warriors.


    Of course, this level of sword has no effect in front of the ancient Xuan.


    Buzz!


    Zhutian sword trembled at Gu Xuan''s feet. He didn''t even dare to fly, as if he were begging for mercy.


    Ancient Xuan mouth a hook, became!


    "Yunxi, stop for a while, but don''t recall the Rune of fire. If it refuses to recognize me as the Lord, then it means that it has nothing to do with me, and it is directly destroyed. "Dangdang.


    Zhutian sword collides with the ground as if shaking.


    The five words "kill it directly" have caused 10000 critical hits to it. You are a celestial level spirit treasure. If you want me to recognize the Lord, don''t you try more?


    Not a word, even heaven level spirit treasure is destroyed?


    You can''t do this!


    Yunxi thought a move, and then stopped the fire to Zhutian sword burning.


    Although the pain disappeared, the fire still twined on Zhutian sword, and Zhutian sword lost his temper completely.


    Gu Xuan smile: "how about? Are you ready now? Will you accept me as Lord? "


    The body of Zhutian sword trembles and makes a soft voice, which means consent.


    The sword is in the flame, so I have to bow my head. I can''t help it. The flame can burn even the spirit treasure of this day. It''s so terrible that we can''t do it without permission.


    "Very good. It seems that you and I are destined."


    The ancient Xuan mouth a hook, released a wisp of soul''s power, flies to Zhu Tian Jian.


    But all of a sudden, a repulsive force blocked the power of his soul.


    Gu Xuan frowned and was about to ask Yunxi to give Zhutian Jian some color. However, Zhutian Jian kept shaking his head, as if he was shaking his head in a humanized way.


    It means that it doesn''t do it.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and with a little thought in his heart, he thought of what was going on.


    People of Taoism can''t recognize Zhu Tian Jian, but they want to drive Zhu Tian Jian and guard against others. They must plant many prohibitions and resist other people''s recognition.


    "Break the double pupil, open it!"


    With energy flowing in his eyes, Gu Xuan''s eyes became black and white.


    Under Gu Xuan''s eyes, everything points directly to the origin. The mysterious way on Zhutian sword is extremely mysterious, and also conceals the extreme prohibition. All of them are shown in his eyes.


    "A hundred restraints and prohibitions, a hundred driving prohibitions, a hundred isolated prohibitions, and three hundred prohibitions, can be thought of by those who have lost their way."


    Gu Xuan didn''t expect that there were 300 prohibitions on Zhutian sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C599

    "It''s really troublesome to crack them. Each of them is prohibited independently. It can''t be cracked together. It only takes time. People from all walks of life have nothing to do. Without a year and a half, these prohibitions will not go up. "


    There is no way, the ancient Xuan can only be cracked from the first prohibition.


    In order to control Zhutian sword, daomen made great efforts.


    For a day and a night, all of Gu Xuan''s body and mind were used to break the ban.


    "It''s over at last."


    It was early in the morning, and Gu Xuan finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Buzz.


    Zhutian sword makes a light and trembling sound. For it, those prohibitions are shackles, shackles and coercion.


    But now, all of these are gone. This man, called Gu Xuan, has helped to lift it all.


    Zhu Tianjian felt very happy and had a good feeling for Gu Xuan.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan felt the kindness from Zhutian sword and was in a good mood.


    One day and one night''s busy, finally had the harvest.


    Such top-level spiritual treasures as zhutianjian have their own spirituality. It is not the right way to drive them by forcing them.


    Only willing to let it submit to the master, can play the greatest power.


    Gu Xuan once again released a soul power and went to Zhutian sword seal.


    This time, there is no obstacle, the success of the Lord!


    As soon as he recognized the Lord, the message of Zhutian sword immediately appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "Zhutian sword, with tianwai meteorite, nine grain Gang stone, with It''s refined. "


    "Once cut a sword of heaven, and was attacked by the way of heaven without falling."


    "The emperor of Heaven Sword, only the great emperor of martial arts, can play its full power!"


    The last sentence in the message, let the ancient Xuan suffocate.


    "Only Wudao emperor can exert all his power? My father


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but curse.


    But think about it carefully, and you will be relieved.


    At that time, jishenhai, as the first person in the land of burning heaven, wanted to take over Zhutian sword, but ended up in failure.


    At that time, jishenhai was already the peak of the imperial realm and still failed. From this point, we can see the extraordinary nature of Zhutian sword.


    However, after more than a thousand years, Zhutian sword was smoothed by Taoism.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan was sure that if Zhutian Jian had been destroyed a thousand years ago, it would not have bowed like Gu Xuan.


    This also shows that the number of crimes committed by zhutianjian in Taoism and the three hundred prohibitions are only apparent.


    But even so, Zhutian sword still has the last trace of pride. Although it is forced to be driven, it will never be allowed to recognize the LORD by anyone in the Taoist school.


    Unfortunately, this last trace of pride, life was burned by Yunxi.


    After accepting Zhutian sword, Gu Xuan immediately felt that there was a kind of telepathy between himself and Zhutian sword. The joy, anger, sadness and joy of Zhutian sword could be clearly presented in his mind.


    At the moment, zhutianjian is still very afraid of him, but in the fear, there is a trace of gratitude.


    Gu Xuan gently stroked Zhutian sword.


    Pick star hand to release a strong light, flash, protest!


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but smile and had to stroke his hands again.


    The star picking hand sends out a strong message to Zhutian sword, as if to say, see, I am the master''s most beloved Lingbao, I am the boss, after all, you should listen to me!


    "Fine."


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    Whether it''s Zhutian sword or star picking hand, if you cultivate it well, you may have a chance to be promoted to Lingbao which surpasses the heaven level and tongxuan Lingbao!


    Buzz!


    Butianding suddenly began to tremble.


    The hand of picking the stars and the sword of killing heaven are at the same time.


    Zhutian sword was originally suspended in the air. At the moment, it fell to the ground.


    Hum!


    Bu Tianding is another trembling sound. Gu Xuan clearly felt that this life was full of mockery?


    He suddenly realized that although he had already looked at it very highly, he still underestimated it.


    Gu Xuan opened his double pupils and tried to find out the clues from the mending Tianding, but he got nothing.


    Butianding is just like the most common Lingbao at the top of the earth level. There is nothing special about it.


    However, judging from the fact that it can frighten Zhutian sword out of the air, it should not be so simple.


    If you can''t observe it, the ancient Xuan simply doesn''t want to observe it. As it continues to improve, it will eventually be able to know.


    The ancient Xuanxin thought to move, then will Zhutian sword into the body.


    Zhutian sword turns into a small sword pattern, which appears on the arm of Gu Xuan.


    After collecting the mending Tianding, the ancient Xuan came out of the Tongtian tower.


    As soon as he went out, Zilao met him.


    "Lord, you are coming out!"Purple old sweat.


    Gu Xuan said: "what can''t you do? With the reputation of yingtianzong, who has just killed two great emperors, there should be no sect that dares to touch the bad luck. "


    "Of course not. However, because of this prestige, a large group of free practitioners came to join yingtianzong


    "Is that a good thing? Why are you sweating? " Ancient xuandao.


    Purple elder brother spit bitterness: "Lord, do you remember that according to our original rules, if people who joined yingtianzong after the war, regardless of their strength, they were all classified as external disciples?"


    "What''s the problem?" Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "Big problem!"


    Old purple glared.


    "Those who join yingtianzong are too powerful. There are even no less than ten emperor level top martial artists who want to join, to be the elder of yingtianzong or the elder of Keqing. As for those who are at the top of the clan level, they are the core disciples everywhere. Now they do not agree to let them be the outer disciples. "


    "Hum! Now I should be in the ascendant of Tianzong. They even want to take advantage of it and be a moth? A bunch of rubbish, lead the way, I''ll have a look Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    Purple old big happy, this trouble matter finally has settled.


    A group of emperor level warriors clamoured to join yingtianzong, but still wanted to be the core disciples. They said that being a foreign disciple was insulting them. It was a big trick to slide the world.


    Originally wanted to blow out, but, black mountain old demon, Mo Jingyun will fight to kill, scared old purple quickly took this matter to his body, sent away the two gods.


    As for Chuangong elder and Yang Yu, the realm is still close, and they can''t expect to go up at all.


    Of course, yingtianzong had a bigger God, Li Xiyun. However, Zilao didn''t dare to bother this bigger God. This is the evil emperor!


    According to the evil emperor''s temper, this kind of thing must be a wave of hands, a large number of martial arts head flying high scene, think about it, people shudder.


    Who dares to join yingtianzong in the future?


    It is the best choice for the patriarch Gu Xuan to appear.


    Soon, Gu Xuan and Zi Lao came to a palace hundreds of miles away from yingtianzong.


    Here is the registration point.


    "So many people?"


    At a glance, Gu Xuan couldn''t believe it. He was full of people and surrounded the registration sites. It was estimated that there were 20000 people!


    The female students who are in charge of filling in the application materials are crying with anxiety. These people don''t queue up well at all, and they always sign up first if they have a big fist.


    I can''t imagine it if it''s really a fight.


    Suddenly, the female disciple saw Gu Xuan and Zi Lao walking side by side!


    Help!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C600

    "Lord!"


    The female disciple stood up, her eyes full of excitement.


    Gu Xuan is now an idol in the eyes of yingtianzong''s female disciples.


    Not only do people look good-looking, but also treat their disciples'' temperaments. The most important thing is that their strength is so strong that they make people disgusting!


    To destroy two schools, to cut down the great emperor, and to be the first Dan emperor of all ages, all kinds of glories have been added to the body, which can be described as extremely modest.


    The female disciple''s voice of the patriarch made the crowd boil.


    "Look, it''s the ancient Xuanzong! Sure enough, young talents! "


    "What''s your name? You didn''t even report your name? What''s more, the master of the ancient Xuanzong was not a young talent. He was famous for the existence of the mainland a hundred years ago! It is the return of the emperor who has been dormant for so many years


    At the time of public discussion, a middle-aged man at the top of the imperial level rose from the sky, showing his momentum and covering the earth, forcing all the people below to retreat.


    "Thunderbolt hand Jin Gang! It''s him


    "Jin Gang is very famous in the free practice. Among the ten major schools, many of them wanted to recruit him, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. I didn''t expect that he would sign up here today! Yingtianzong is really going to grow up! "


    A group of warriors below were surprised.


    Listening to people''s comments, a trace of pride flashed on his face.


    "Ha ha, the ancient Xuanzong is really heroic! It''s just that you''re too ignorant. I''m the top of the class. I''m in line and I don''t want to talk about it. After I join, I can only become a foreign disciple. It''s a wrong way to teach


    As soon as Jin Gang opened his mouth, he told the female disciple of his black appearance.


    When the female disciple heard the speech, her face turned white.


    Gu Xuan heard the speech, but there was no sadness or joy on his face.


    He looked at Jin Gang and said with a smile, "brother Jingang is here. It''s really brilliant for me."


    "Good to say! Good to say


    Jin Gang was called brother by Gu Xuan. He was in a good mood for a while. He felt that Beier had face and his body was a little lighter.


    "Today I join yingtianzong, and I will help the master to discipline the disciples. As a disciple, you must have eye power. "


    Jin Gang stares at the female disciple coldly.


    The female disciple''s face turned pale and her body trembled. She tried to explain that she was following orders, but she was so frightened that she could not even speak.


    With a faint smile on his face, Gu Xuan refused to comment on Jin Gang''s words. Instead, he looked around in front of him and wanted to join Yingtian Zongwu.


    A famous martial arts person, is a face envious looking at Jin Gang.


    How lucky it is to be able to join yingtianzong, which is about to rise now, and to be able to occupy a high position as soon as you enter.


    Ancient Xuan, but the first Dan emperor, there is a Dan Di sitting in the door, naturally there will be no lack of pills.


    With the help of Dandi, all kinds of bottlenecks can be easily broken through.


    More importantly, life is guaranteed.


    In the battle between yingtianzong, luoyingzong and kongkongmen, how many people were seriously injured, but the loss of disciples was almost negligible.


    Even if there is only one breath left, it is not something that can be easily captured if we want to rescue it with the help of Danti.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    There are nine warriors at the top of the imperial level. Seeing Jin Gang''s good fortune, they are naturally not willing to be outdone. They are also well-known scattered practitioners. I believe yingtianzong will laugh at them.


    "I''m here to practice Fangde, and I''ve met the ancient Xuanzong!"


    "I''ve met the ancient Xuanzong, I''ve met with you."


    "I''m going to..."


    Seeing these nine people appear, the crowd is boiling to the extreme.


    "Fang De, Huang Qing Sanren, these are two murderers! Even the disciples of the ten major sects offended them. They said that they would kill them. They were usually rebellious. Today, they came to join yingtianzong? "


    "There is no doubt that the attraction of Dandi is far greater than you think, especially for these imperial warriors."


    "If yingtianzong accepts these people, how much strength will he have? I''m afraid even the Xiaoyao Pavilion of the fourth sect is not as good as it is? "


    "Naive! Xiaoyaoge was once the Third Sect gate. It was not simple. However, if Ying Tianzong accepted these imperial level peaks, more emperor level warriors would come to join him. Before long, it will become a stomp, and the whole two domains will move. "


    "But will the ancient Xuanzong accept these people?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Any clan has so many strong people to go to, do not accept that is a fool! What does an imperial peak stand for? A little bit of Epiphany is half step emperor''s realm, and maybe even promoted to the real emperor. Even if it''s xiaoyaoge or Xingchen Pavilion, it''s also a rush to take over such strong people. "


    "What''s more, the position of a guest elder is indispensable."


    A famous martial artist''s face was full of envy. He secretly decided that if he practiced hard, he would show such a face in the future, and his life would be worth it.With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan nodded to these emperor level top warriors one by one.


    A proud look appeared on their faces.


    Ten people came forward with their heads held high and came to the front of the team.


    This is what they are supposed to be treated for!


    In line?


    It''s a shame to have them line up with that bunch of junkies.


    Fang de gazed at the pale faced female disciple, and his eyes showed salivation. He licked his lips and said, "as long as the master of the ancient Xuanzong nodded his head, he would teach the disciples and teach them how to respect the etiquette of the strong. I am good at such things."


    Jin Gang looks at that female disciple, a pair of you go good luck appearance, ha ha ha ha.


    In his opinion, it is a great thing for a female disciple who is only a noble level to be admired by a king level top martial artist.


    The female disciple''s face was almost white, and she only felt that she was in danger.


    Previously, I thought that zongmen would protect themselves. However, these people are so powerful that after joining zongmen, what great benefits will it bring to the improvement of zongmen''s strength?


    How could the clan offend the ten emperor level top powerful people because of his little respected disciple?


    Looking at the female disciple, Gu Xuan said faintly, "don''t be afraid. Tell me, what''s your name?"


    The female disciple trembled and said, "report back to the patriarch. The disciple is called Huang Lan''er. This time, the disciple is wrong. Please punish him."


    Gu Xuan''s face was puzzled: "wrong? What did you do wrong? "


    Huang Lan''er almost cried out: "disciple, I shouldn''t let these adults line up. After they join, they can only be external disciples, disciples..."


    "Hum! Take the blame


    Hearing this, ten emperor level martial artists all said a cold hum. This girl, just now, was so ignorant, and now she is looking for her own fate!


    Gu Xuan waved his hand, indicating that Huang Lan''er didn''t have to go on.


    "Purple old, what''s your task for Huang Lan''er?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly looked at Zilao.


    "Huang Lan''er''s mission is to register martial artists who want to join yingtianzong. It is also her duty to maintain the order of the warriors, but this is too bad. What''s more, she''s right. All the new students are from other schools! "


    Gu Xuan nodded and suddenly looked at Jin Gang and other ten people.


    "So, did you hear what I said just now?"


    Gu Xuan''s words, so that Jin Gang and others, are a Leng.


    A lot of martial artists are also stunned.


    Which one is this?


    Gu Xuan looked at Huang Lan''er again and said in a sharp voice, "Huang Lan''er, you know what''s wrong!"


    Huang Lan''er is scared, and the whole person is scared to be silly by Gu Xuan''s scolding.


    Jin Gang and others wake up from the stupefied state. Although they don''t understand what the ancient Xuan means just now, the ancient Xuan is towards them.


    How can a little venerable disciple compare with them, who are the top warriors of imperial level?


    Gu Xuan continued: "Huang Lan''er! I want to ask you something! You just kept the order unfavourable, resulting in the slow progress of registration, you know the error! "


    "Ah? Disciple Do you know your mistakes Huang Lan''er is a little at a loss. The leader''s words turn too fast.


    "If you have any mistakes, you will be punished. If you disturb the order of registration, you can hit the registration point with one slap per person!"


    Gu Xuan pointed to ten Jin Gang people.


    Jin Gang and other ten people were immediately stunned again. Only after a moment did they react. Gu Xuan was actually going to take the lead for Huang Lan''er and drive them out?


    Jin Gang sneered and said, "master Xuan, we joined yingtianzong in order to strengthen yingtianzong. You are so narrow-minded that you destroy yingtianzong''s future! In the future, I''m afraid there won''t be any emperor level top martial artists who will join you in yingtianzong! "


    Gu Xuan mouth a hook, eyes a Lin, swept over Jin Gang and others.


    "It''s magnificent, but where were you when I first recruited disciples from Tianzong?"


    "When yingtianzong was in danger, would you join hands with me to resist the enemy, or would you be my disciples?"


    "What I need are disciples and friends who can share weal and woe, not the so-called strong ones who want to take advantage of yingtianzong


    "You want to be an elder? Why don''t you go to heaven? Do you want me to give you the throne of Lord


    "You are not qualified to join yingtianzong!"


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s anger, Jin Gang and others know that they want to join yingtianzong today. They are already delusional. If they want to get angry, they can only prepare to leave.


    "Hum, Gu Xuan, you''ll regret what happened today!"


    Before leaving, Jin Gang didn''t forget to send out cruel words.


    With that, ten people rose to the sky at the same time, ready to flee.


    Gu Xuan''s face suddenly showed a brilliant smile.


    "Did I let you go?"A wave, that only belongs to the ninth five supreme momentum, like a chain general, severely bound ten people.


    Ten people simply can''t control the energy in their bodies, and their bodies actually "automatically" fly back.


    Dong Dong.


    Ten people landed in a row.


    Ancient Xuan refers to ten people.


    "Huang Lan''er, the punishment just now will be carried out immediately, and one slap for each person will make it louder for our master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C601

    Gu Xuan''s words, so that a full of 20000 people around the registration point suddenly elegant silent.


    The atmosphere is strange.


    Gu Xuan, for the sake of a little venerable disciple, offended and killed ten emperor level top powerful people?


    People just feel that their brains can''t turn around.


    Huang Lan''er was stunned. Unexpectedly, he thought it was the "punishment" that the patriarch had just said at will. After all, there are ten emperor level top martial artists on the opposite side.


    It''s enough for so many warriors to form a large clan.


    Now yingtianzong is just two imperial level top warriors, purple old man and black wind old demon.


    This is not punishment, this is clearly to protect her.


    This is to make an example to all people. If you are a disciple of yingtianzong, even if you are only a small female disciple, you should not be insulted!


    "Don''t you do it now?"


    Gu Xuan urged Huang Lan''er.


    Huang Lan''er gnaws her teeth and is supported by the patriarch. What else is she afraid of?


    Silver teeth a bite, directly went to Jin Gang, raised his right hand, a positive and negative two palms then patted up.


    Pa Pa!


    Then there is the second, Huang Qingsan, and the third, Fang de.


    Everyone is slapping heavily.


    Palm print, clearly printed on the face of Jin Gang and others.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, and the woman started to be cruel. It was really terrible. He let her slap each other, but she actually slapped each of them twice.


    However, one slap all get, still care about two slaps? This group of emperor level top martial artists will not hate yingtianzong one point because it is two palms.


    Of course, it will not be because only a slap, and less hate should be Tianzong one point.


    Ten people, such as Jin Gang, had a black face and full of hate in their eyes. If they had not moved, they would have been in a rage.


    Below, a group of martial arts people, looked stupefied.


    Never thought, Gu Xuan''s order is actually playing real.


    In this way, Ying Tianzong and these ten emperor level top martial artists have a big feud. Of course, Gu Xuan is not afraid, but other disciples may suffer.


    The emperor level top warrior wants to kill some emperor level one or two stars, or for the master level warrior, it is a matter of minutes, and there will be no trace.


    These ten people are all arrogant and arrogant. They will surely retaliate.


    People are silent, but many people have been filled with endless envy.


    This is the demeanor of the master of a sect. In order to protect the disciples, he will not hesitate to offend the powerful enemy.


    This is a real good patriarch!


    "Well, you can get out of here! A bunch of rubbish, rubbish


    Gu xuanleng snorted, and untied the oppression of the supreme authority of the Ninth Five Year Plan on the ten people and restored their freedom.


    Jin Gang and others were red with anger.


    In yingtianzong, they were slapped twice by an honorable female disciple, which made them lose face. From then on, they would become a laughing stock in the whole sanxiu world of the two regions.


    What a shame?


    "What a yingtianzong! What an ancient mystery! Today, we must remember that there will be "good news" in the future! I''ll have to ask for justice Jin Gang sneered.


    "Ying Tianzong, I remember you!" In the eyes of Huang Qingsan, there was a chance to kill.


    "Go Fang de drinks violently and is ready to run away.


    At this time, however, there was a heavy noise.


    "A group of rubbish should also threaten me, Gu Xuan, and dare to threaten my yingtianzong. You want justice, right? Well, I''ll give you justice


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, and the fierce momentum gushed from him, covering the sky and the sun, like the boundless sea, like the endless starry sky, like the bottomless abyss, oppressed a boundary!


    The majesty of the ninth five year plan was revealed slightly, which made the hearts of more than 20000 people feel that the boat of life will capsize in the storm.


    Jin Gang and other people''s faces were greatly shocked, and finally realized that he had just been stunned by anger.


    This is Gu Xuan!


    With one''s own strength, he destroyed the evil man of luoyingzong and Kongmen!


    Just now, I was waiting for someone else. How dare you get angry in front of him?


    Gu Xuan looked at the crowd coldly: "if you want justice, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Whoever can take my hand, whether you want to leave or stay, or even to be an elder, you can do whatever you want."


    After that, Gu Xuan didn''t hesitate at all and waved it with one hand. The magnificent energy was surging like the water of the river and sea, condensing in the void.


    A giant palm, suddenly formed!


    "No, Lord Gu Xuan, we know our mistakes. We dare not make enemies with yingtianzong..."


    Jin Gang and other people''s faces became extremely ugly.


    The supreme palm of the ninth five year plan is hopeless just to think about it.


    "It''s too late to say it now."Gu Xuan sneered and pressed his right hand down.


    Boom!


    The huge palm of the sky fell.


    "Block it, do block it!"


    "I don''t want to die. I must block it!"


    Ten imperial level top martial artists also broke out with a strong momentum, and one after another displayed the strongest martial arts and released the towering power to meet Gu Xuan''s palm.


    However, it has no effect at all.


    Boom!


    The energy released by ten emperor level warriors was instantly suppressed by Gu Xuan.


    In the Ninth Five-Year Plan, the Supreme Master crushed everything.


    In the end, a huge explosion sounded, and ten people were completely pressed under the giant palm and died no longer.


    Below, a well-known martial artist showed a look of shock.


    Gu Xuan, he really said to kill, which is too short. He killed ten emperor level top martial artists for the sake of a respected female disciple?


    Huang Lan''er''s eyes are full of tears. It''s really good that yingtianzong can have a patriarch like guxuan!


    "Those who offend me should be punished!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes coldly swept in front of him. Since Huang Lan''er made a move, he didn''t intend to let the ten fierce tigers leave alive and let them go back to the mountain, which will bring endless troubles.


    "If you want to be my yingtianzong disciple, no matter who you are or what your strength is, you should queue up and sign up for me, starting from the outside disciples!"


    "If you want to be in a high position because of your high strength, how far can you go for your master? Yingtianzong, you are not needed."


    With that, Gu Xuan looked at Huang Lan''er and gave him a smile.


    "Huang Lan''er, you continue to register your disciples here. Now yingtianzong is in need of people everywhere. You are the only one here. Can you do it?"


    Huang Lan''er suddenly nods: "OK!"


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    When Gu Xuanxin thought about it, a purple robe flew out of the space ring and flew to Huang Lan''er.


    "This purple robe is for you. It has the defense prohibition left by me. Even if the imperial peak wants to hurt you, it is impossible for a while. Therefore, if someone dares to make trouble, you can fight or scold at will. Who dares to fight in my yingtianzong? I''m the first one to refuse


    The next group of martial arts people were shocked to see such a precious spiritual treasure sent away?


    Such yingtianzong, I want to join!


    Gu Xuan turned around and was ready to leave, but behind him came the voice of old Zi.


    "Patriarch, the person in charge of the registration point, besides Huang Lan''er, there is also me!"


    Gu Xuan pulled the corner of his mouth, and the wind ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C602

    Gu Xuan''s speed was very fast, and he returned to yingtianzong.


    He had no choice but to be quick, because he was still in the fear of being dominated by purple''s angry eyes and voice.


    You can imagine a kind old man, staring at you from the back with the eyes of resentment, and then talking to you with the voice of resentment. This feeling is hot!


    Back to yingtianzong, there is a busy scene everywhere.


    After the ancient Xuan destroyed the empty gate and the Luoying sect, the two great wealth, the ancient Xuan naturally will not let go.


    Li Xieyun had already made a trip in person and brought over more than 80% of the resources that could be taken away.


    All kinds of pills, Tiancai Dibao, Lingbao and so on are piled up like mountains.


    In addition, yingtianzong is now the fifth Sect on the list of religious sects. In the past, how can I think it is so small.


    If it''s small, it has to be bigger.


    Therefore, yingtianzong is under construction everywhere. In addition to the area around the most core Tongtian tower, Mo Jingyun and the master of Gongchuan are planning the details.


    Gu xuanle has to be a shopkeeper.


    On the management of zongmen, Mo Jingyun''s ability now is obviously above him.


    When the clan was busy, the black wind old demon was free again.


    On the top of a palace, the black wind old demon carried his hands and looked at a direction, thinking.


    Silent, a figure, appeared in front of the black wind old demon.


    Black wind old demon was surprised, slightly a Leng after, arch hand way: "see patriarch!"


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. Since you chose to follow me, you and I are a family. The direction you just looked at is the direction of your black wind territory? "


    Heifeng old demon sighed: "I''m ashamed. I''m so talented. In order to become stronger and stronger, I killed all the way, and finally became the Lord of Heifeng territory, so I''m right..."


    Gu Xuan interrupted: "can''t you put down your Heifeng territory? If so, you can go back and continue your business, and I will call on you when something goes wrong. "


    Although Gu Xuan was willing to let him go back, how could he give up the chance to follow him around.


    "What I have done is just to go further on martial arts and live a more free and unrestrained life in the world. Heifeng territory has been put down since I chose to follow the Lord. "


    After a pause, the black wind old demon seemed to have made up his mind.


    "It''s just that I was able to become the Lord of Heifeng territory. It''s my great creation that I can follow the Lord now, but I can''t rest assured of them. Therefore, I would like to ask the Lord to agree to accept my brothers into yingtianzong! "


    Black wind old demon is very clear, today''s yingtianzong is just the beginning of its rise, and all the development has just begun. If you can let your brothers join in, it will undoubtedly be a great creation for them.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said with a smile, "Heifeng, I have made it very clear that if you join me, you are a family. There will be such things in the future. To put it bluntly, there is no need to wriggle. "


    Black wind old demon eyes a bright: "the Lord agreed?"


    "When yingtianzong was employing people, why didn''t I agree? Although I can hold up for the time being, I will leave one day. The burning land is too small after all. But yingtianzong, I am most worried, therefore, I must make yingtianzong strong with the fastest speed. If you want to, bring all the people from Heifeng territory, I should be able to accept it. "


    Gu Xuan was full of energy and made fun of the old black wind demon.


    He was afraid that Gu Xuan would not agree with him. After all, the reputation of Heifeng territory was not good. Unexpectedly, he was just worried about everything.


    Gu Xuan treated his own people regardless of the cost.


    Heifeng old demon said gratefully: "master, don''t worry. I''m not such a bad person. Only a trusted brother who is willing to be loyal to Tianzong''s brother can I bring him here!"


    Gu Xuan nodded: "you can consider it yourself. It should not be too late. Go


    "Yes! The black wind is gone


    Black wind old demon is very excited, the body turns into a dodge light, in the blink of an eye then disappears in the horizon.


    Heifeng old demon was originally the imperial peak. After all kinds of experiences in the burial of heaven and death, his own strength has reached the top level among the emperor level peaks.


    Even, if the opportunity, one day insight, may be able to become a real emperor.


    Gu Xuan looked at the black wind old demon''s back, as if thinking.


    Although yingtianzong''s various buildings are constantly improving, the ancient Xuan is very clear that with the ability of Mo Jingyun and Chuangong elder, yingtianzong will be more magnificent, but the defense ability will not be greatly improved.


    As long as you and Li Xiyun are not there, you can destroy yingtianzong completely and no one can stop them.


    "It''s a pity that the great emperor''s martial arts can''t be made by using pills or improving the quality of fire. Otherwise, I can make a batch of them."Gu Xuan sighed.


    "If you want to be a great emperor, you have to rely on your own promotion. Neither pills nor external forces can make the warrior go out of this last step."


    Gu Xuan thought.


    He thought of his present state.


    According to the method of dividing the realm of heaven and death, he is undoubtedly the early state of imperial rank.


    If you want to be promoted to the great emperor, there are at least two small realms in the middle and later stages of the imperial rank.


    Of course, Gu Xuan''s goal was not so simple. He wanted to cultivate himself to the level of emperor and become emperor again.


    Although the difficulty is not small, but the ancient Xuan has sufficient confidence.


    Just thinking, Gongsun goat''s figure suddenly burst into Gu Xuan''s sight.


    "President, pharmacists of the two regions, I have contacted most of them who have reached the fifth grade. They are very interested in the establishment of Danyu. I believe that the news will soon spread to the whole two regions, and even to most of the burning land. "


    Gongsun goat was excited.


    "Good!"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "When the news spreads, we can have a look at the opinions of various major sects and aristocratic families on the establishment of Danyu? In addition, it can also attract more pharmacists to join the pharmacists'' Association and strengthen it. "


    "The president is wise! It''s much better to spread the news first than to set up Danyu in a hurry. I can''t think of such a good way. "


    Gongsun goat exclaimed from the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment and said, "remember, pay attention to collect information and see which forces are more strongly opposed to the establishment of Danyu. Report to me. The establishment of Danyu is an important event which is far away from the past and shining today, and it can not be lost. "


    "Understand!"


    Gongsun goat hugged his fist, turned into dunguang and left, and came to yingtianzong, a magnificent building specially built for the association of pharmacists.


    Ancient Xuan still stands on the top of the palace.


    "Next, it''s time to find a guardian beast for yingtianzong!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C603

    The so-called Guardian beast is not common in the land of burning heaven, but it is not rare.


    Burning the sky continent, vast and boundless, has countless territories.


    Among them, the four largest territories are, of course, the eastern region, the southern desert region, the western territory, and the northern wasteland.


    In the core area between the four territories, there is not a large, but the most mysterious Zhongyuan Region.


    In Dongze region and southern desert region, patriarchal clan prevailed.


    There were no clans in the western and northern regions, and almost all of them were aristocratic families.


    A strong family, even a nation.


    The emperor Chen, who was encountered in Xuanmen, one of the three branches of daomen, was the crown prince of Tianchen Kingdom, the largest country in the West.


    Chen family, as the family of emperors, is naturally the most powerful family in the western territory.


    Aristocratic families attach the most importance to inheritance, but the life span of martial artists is often limited. Even if they become great emperors, they will eventually fall.


    Therefore, the guardian beast came into being!


    There are many burning beasts and many other ferocious beasts in the burning sky land. If we can subdue a powerful fierce beast, we can not only become the top powerful one in the power, but also the fierce beast can grow slowly and have a long life, which can carry many inheritances and ensure the immortality of inheritance.


    The life span of the fierce beast is more than ten times that of the warrior.


    It can be said that every guardian beast can become an ancestor like existence among the major forces.


    In many aristocratic families, the strongest one is not the master of the aristocratic family, but the guardian beast.


    Gu Xuan wanted to ensure that the inheritance of yingtianzong would not die out, suppress a Qi Yun, and find a guardian beast. Naturally, it was an excellent thing.


    And for the guardian beast, Gu Xuan had already had the most suitable candidate in his heart. No, beast!


    The void trembled. In front of Gu Xuan''s body, there was already a ding of tonifying heaven.


    The ancient Xuan body shape moves, then did not enter the Bu Tian Ding.


    "It''s time to let you out. I hope you''ve worn out your temper these days


    Gu xuanru thought.


    But when he released the fierce beast in the ancient house of Yanmo, the corners of his mouth trembled.


    "It seems that your temperament has not been tempered."


    There was a dangerous light in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and he was staring at the bloody bat who was jumping up and down and swearing.


    "If you want to be locked up again, I''ll freeze you for a hundred years. Anyway, my life is still very long. I can play with you slowly. "


    On hearing this, the blood bat twitched and hung upside down in the void. He said angrily, "what a despicable warrior. You have locked me up for a hundred years, and even want to freeze me for a hundred years. My blood ancestor wants to fight against you!"


    With that, the blood bat showed his tusks and rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitches. Your sister''s one hundred years have already shut you up for a month.


    The left hand pointed to the blood bat.


    Zhutian sword flew out of his body with a whoosh, and was suspended in the void. The terrible sword power instantly covered the whole space in the sky mending cauldron.


    The body of the blood bat suddenly stagnated. The sword was so terrible that it had a terrible will to cut the way of heaven.


    Just watching, as if there are sharp flashes in my mind, as if the next moment, he will be cut in two.


    Although cut in half, the blood bat will not die, but even if not, no one would like to be cut in half, right?


    The blood bat was still hanging in the void, but stopped all the movements. A pair of fleshy wings hugged himself.


    Looking at the blood bat, Gu Xuan was already doubting whether his idea was correct.


    "Listen, this time I let you out because I want you to promise me something."


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath and analyzed it again in his head. Only then did he insist on his decision.


    Although the blood bat is awed by the sword power, but a unrestrained love of freedom heart, still refused to silence.


    "Is it OK not to agree?"


    "Ha ha, if you want to be separated by a sword and frozen for another 100 years, you can choose not to accept it."


    The blood bat said angrily, "my great blood ancestor, how can I promise you anything under your threat? What''s the difference between a blood ancestor and a dog? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyebrows trembled.


    On the star picking hand, a brilliant light suddenly burst out, which is dazzling and dangerous, locking the blood bat.


    A silver bell like sound rings, a little spark explodes in the void, a flame suddenly burns out of thin air. Yunxi, with a smile on her face, sits on the flame and looks at the blood bat.


    The gaze of the supreme flame asks you to be afraid!


    As soon as the blood bat bites its teeth, it seems that he has made some important decision.


    It suddenly reversed its body, spread its wings, and knelt heavily in the void.


    "Great master, from today on, I am your loyal dog. Don''t say anything, even if it is Well, I promise you bothGu Xuan said:


    "Are you kneeling in the wrong direction? Ben Shao, my patriarch, my emperor, but I''m behind you." Gu Xuan has a black thread.


    The blood bat said, "but the master I know is this great little sister. With all due respect, you are not qualified to be the blood ancestor... "


    Whoosh!


    Zhutian sword was cut down, and the blood bat was cut in two.


    "Sure enough, you''d better be cut into four and a half and frozen for two hundred years!" The corners of his mouth were twitching.


    This blood bat is so irritating.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''ll die!"


    The two parts of the body of the blood bat turn into two groups of blood, which merge in the void and become the appearance of the blood Bat again.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll take you as the Lord. Tell me what you want, as long as it''s not too much."


    Blood bat finally soft, no way, Gu Xuan is a cruel man, although it claims never die, but that is just a claim.


    At least, from Yunxi, it felt a sense of extreme danger that even it could not ignore.


    It''s a life-threatening sense of danger!


    "It''s no big deal. I just want you to be the guardian beast of yingtianzong and gujia." Gu Xuan said it easily.


    The blood bat screamed: "what! Do you want to be a sacred animal? This is a terrible thing. My blood ancestor is not old or dead, and his life is endless. If there is a clan guarded by my blood ancestor, naturally it will never decline. This is equivalent to imprisoning me in an endless time. Master, how can you bear it? "


    Gu Xuan is holding his chin. The blood bat is boasting, but it is true.


    "Well, how about a thousand years? A thousand years later, if you want to leave, you can leave at any time. However, you must find a new guardian beast to replace you. How about it? "


    The blood bat thought that the time limit of Gu Xuan would be 10000 years, 100000 years. After all, for it who has lived a long time, 10000 years and 100000 years are just like a flick of a finger.


    In a thousand years, it''s definitely earned.


    "Well, no problem! I will start to prepare a new guardian beast immediately. In a thousand years, even a pig will be trained to be a guardian God pig


    After a brief discussion with the blood bat, Gu Xuan came out of the Bu Tian Ding.


    Just came out, the blood bat body shape changes, became a young man wearing blood clothes.


    They were two or three years younger than Gu xuanlai. Moreover, their faces were similar. They were brothers.


    Gu Xuan even more heart block, told you to change into adults, did not let you become so like yourself!


    At this time, all of a sudden, clouds in the sky, several majestic breath, suddenly appeared in yingtianzong sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C604

    A scene in the sky quickly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Many of the disciples frowned and flew straight over the door without notice. This is a very impolite behavior.


    If the sect is a little more sensitive, it may launch an attack directly.


    Gu Xuan just looked at the sky quietly, his hands behind him, and his face was neither sad nor happy.


    The boy transformed by the blood bat stood beside Gu Xuan and said with a grin: "is this a blind sect that wants to attack your sect? I think it''s up to me to get rid of it. "


    Without waiting for Gu Xuan to reply, the blood bat stepped into the void one step at a time, and his body turned into a bloody remnant, which suddenly appeared in the place where the wind and cloud surged.


    There, full five young people standing in the air, four men and one woman, are domineering, with a trace of arrogance on their faces.


    They have treasures to cover the realm, and no one can see their realm.


    A young man frowned as he watched the boy transformed by the blood bat fly in.


    "Who are you? Go down quickly and let your patriarch Gu Xuan come to meet us! Tell him that the envoy of the rosefinch sect is coming


    A sneer appeared on the face of the blood bat, and his body exploded and turned into a huge blood mist, like a red curtain, directly covering the five people.


    "Bold!"


    The young man yelled angrily. They were the envoys of Zhuque Xianzong. Wherever they went, no one would offer them up like all the stars and support the moon. They were so rude and directly attacked them as Ying Tianzong had never seen before.


    "Five catch and kill hands!"


    At the same time, two young men clapped their hands.


    Suddenly, the sky is full of palm shadow, with the meaning of killing, like wind and clouds, toward the blood bat.


    Boom!


    Where the shadow of the hand passed by, the void seemed to be thundering, and its prestige was extremely frightening.


    Bang bang!


    The red curtain of the blood bat was directly scattered by the palm shadow and turned into blood drops all over the sky.


    "Ha ha, so vulnerable to attack, dare to show off!"


    A young man who made the move laughed.


    "I''ll go!"


    With a strange cry, blood droplets gathered all over the sky and turned into blood bats hanging upside down in the air.


    "You five scum dare to question my ability. In this case, I have to let you know how powerful it is!"


    Blood bat is ready to hand, Gu Xuan shouts: "enough!"


    It was like a thunderclap, which made the void tremble for tens of miles.


    The blood bat smashed his mouth. Although he wanted to devour the blood of the five young warriors in front of him, they were not weak. They really fought and couldn''t take them for a while.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he has just recognized Gu Xuan. If he disobeys his orders immediately, the consequences will be very serious.


    At the thought of the spirit of the flame Yunxi that frightening breath, blood bat can not help but feel scared, obedient, fell down.


    In the void, the top envoys of the five Zhuque Xianzong were shocked. With the roar of Gu Xuangang, it was clear that their strength was much higher than them.


    However, the five were the envoys of Zhuque Xianzong. They were used to being arrogant. They soon regained their arrogance and looked at Gu Xuan coldly.


    The only girl among them arched Gu Xuan.


    "You are Gu Xuan. You are the dragon among the people. I''m Zhu Ji, according to the order of the Lord... "


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Xuan said coldly, "I should like Tianzong not to have someone talking on top of his head. No matter who you are, roll down immediately!"


    Zhuji''s eyes flashed, and she said coldly, "bold and ancient Xuan! We are the envoys of Zhuque Xianzong. How dare you speak disrespectfully! Do you really think that if you destroy the empty gate and the Luoying sect, you will be invincible in the world? If not restricted by the rules, these two garbage like ancestral gates can be wiped out by my Zhuque Xianzong


    A young man took a look at Zhu Ji and yelled at him as if he were fawning: "burning the sky, respecting martial arts, Dan Di is just like a mole ant in the eyes of the great emperor. Don''t rely on the status of Dandi, otherwise, I Zhuque Xianzong can come to a two star emperor at random, and you will be transformed into flying ash


    In yingtianzong, a senior disciple was filled with indignation when he heard this.


    Although Zhuque Xianzong is powerful and powerful, yingtianzong is now famous and prosperous. How can others despise it?


    An elder, who has already flown into the sky, is ready to make a move.


    However, as soon as it flew a few dozen feet, it stopped.


    Because, Gu Xuan has already made a move!


    "I''m not afraid of Taoism. I don''t even care about the Zhuque Xianzong, which is not as good as Taoism? The five ants dare to be wild in front of the patriarch. They just don''t know what''s good or bad! "


    The sound of ancient Xuan reverberates in the sky.


    He clapped it out with one hand. The majestic Yuan Li was like the water of the surging river and sea. Clouds gathered on the sky. In a moment, it turned into a huge palm and pressed down hard!Zhu Ji sneered: "the name of the master of the ancient Xuanzong rang through the two regions. Today I witnessed your hand, and then I knew that it was a false name. Just one palm of energy, dare to attack five of us at the same time? What a joke


    Zhu Ji is crazy.


    She made a gesture, and five of them joined hands, one after another to display the most powerful martial arts. She wanted to smash Gu Xuan''s hand and make him lose a big face.


    Boom!


    The most powerful attack of the five people bombards on the giant palm. The palm of energy that was supposed to be easily broken is not broken, but rebounds all their attacks.


    Like a mountain down, five people''s faces changed.


    "Sacrifice defense spirit treasure, arrange defensive battle array, block this palm!"


    After a brief flurry, Zhuji immediately calmed down.


    There was a sneer in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth. His means could not be destroyed by a few soldiers.


    Even if four of the five are already at the top of the imperial level, and even the woman named Zhu Ji is already in the half step imperial realm, it can''t do!


    A ray of light from the five people, five people step on the mysterious position, the body energy corresponding with each other, forming a fierce and incomparable vigorous Qi!


    Boom!


    Vigorous Qi and giant palm collide together.


    In an instant, gang Qi was shattered by the huge palm, and the five people were subjected to a strong anti shock force to the extreme at the same time.


    Poof!


    Five blood spurts out.


    Click.


    With the blood, all the spiritual treasures on the five people were broken under this palm.


    "How could it be?"


    On the faces of the five, there was a look of horror.


    They have always been skeptical about the power of ancient Xuan.


    How can we compete with the emperor? Must have used some other shady means!


    But up to now, Gu Xuan did not use any martial arts skills, did not use any Lingbao''s palm, a simple one, even forced the five of them to this point!


    They believe it at last!


    There is no doubt about the power of ancient metaphysics.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Under the pressure of the giant palm, the five fell heavily from the air and fell to the ground with a bang!


    Gu Xuan was high on the ground, looking down at the five people who were badly hurt and said, "now, what''s the matter with me? You can say it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C605

    The five of them got up in shame and indignation.


    Zhu Ji sneered and said, "master Gu Xuan, what a good way! Even I don''t pay attention to my Zhuque Xianzong. I will report this matter to you, hum! "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile, but his voice was cold and terrible.


    "At first, I just looked down on you five rubbish, but you are so ignorant of the current affairs, you think you are superior to others and dare to be wild in my family. Therefore, I really despise Zhuque Xianzong. It''s blind to be able to teach you these five rubbish! "


    When it comes to swearing, Gu Xuan thinks that he is the second, and no one dares to admit that he is the first.


    The faces of the five changed.


    They are also outstanding among the disciples of Zhuque Xianzong. If they were not fighting for the position of the leader candidate, they could even become sect elders.


    This time, five members of the zhuquexian sect, as messengers, contacted the world sect to participate in the rosefinch competition. Where did they go? It''s not all stars?


    Unexpectedly, when they arrived at yingtianzong, no one paid attention to their five people. Even Gu Xuan, the leader of yingtianzong, scolded them in public.


    How can you bear it?


    Zhu Ji was preparing to make a good "theory" with Gu Xuan, but he was frightened by Gu Xuan''s cold eyes, so he had to bear with it.


    Bear it, bear it, all five of them.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to get down to business. Otherwise, I won''t guarantee that you will be able to return to the Zhuque Xianzong."


    The silence of his face, however, was almost frightening.


    After a long time, Zhu Ji adjusted her mood. After all, she was the highest of the five, and her mood was also the highest. Seeing that Gu Xuan was not joking, she did not dare to say any more nonsense to Gu Xuan.


    "According to the order of Zhuque Xianzong, we specially come to invite the ancient Xuanzong master to lead his disciples to participate in the Zhuque Dabi." Zhu Ji tried to be calm.


    Gu Xuan frowned: "big bird? Are the rules the same as they were a hundred years ago? Come on, no matter what is different, you five, write me a copy from memory, and I will study it carefully. "


    Five people a Leng, look at each other, write the rules of Zhuque Dabi?


    You don''t know. If you don''t investigate, you let us write the rules by heart?


    Five people look at each other, Teng''s face is red, gas red.


    Gu Xuan turned a blind eye and said, "I''ll give you an hour. If there''s something missing from your dictation, I''ll know in the future that the five of you will stay in the Zhuque Xianzong. Otherwise, as soon as I come out, I can''t guarantee that the five will return intact


    Threat! The threat of red fruits!


    However, the five had nothing to do.


    Gu Xuan called a disciple and said, "go, bring me the four treasures of the study."


    The disciple was so excited that he immediately went to a room and brought the four treasures of the study.


    Bang!


    The four treasures of the study were thrown in front of Zhu Ji by Gu Xuan: "write it! If you haven''t finished writing after an hour, ha ha... "


    The words of threat are all above the word "ha ha" at the end of Gu Xuan, which makes people daydream and heart palpitating.


    As if she had been greatly wronged, Zhu Ji, with a sad and indignant face, finally burst into tears.


    Although she is an extremely talented person and has a chance to become one of the candidates for the next Zhuque Xianzong leader, she is a woman after all. She is always cared for. She has never been wronged as much as she is today.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth pulled, and he was half step into the emperor''s realm, and he cried!


    Women are really unpredictable.


    When the eyes were out of sight, the whole body suddenly disappeared on the top of the palace.


    Zhu Ji finally began to write down the rules of Zhuque Dabi. Every word was like a knife, and the paper was Gu Xuan. She wanted to cut Gu Xuan to death.


    A group of Yingtian Zong people have heard of the so-called "Shangshi" of Zhuque Xianzong for a long time. When they came, they were superior and did not pay attention to yingtianzong. Finally, they were taught by the ancient Xuan patriarch, and they are still writing in silence!


    So, a large group of people put down the things in their hands and came to watch.


    "Look, these are the five. When they first arrived, they still had many spiritual treasures on them, and even some spiritual treasures hidden in the realm. However, they dared to take the initiative with the ancient Xuanzong. They were destroyed by the ancient Xuanzong with one move. "


    "Tut, I don''t look at my own strength. Four emperor level peaks, a half step emperor realm, dare to come here to be presumptuous? Who didn''t know that just two days ago, the master of Xuanzong, with his own strength, destroyed two of the ten major sects and killed two of the great emperor''s martial arts practitioners. These five pieces of rubbish are the green onions. "


    "The girl is really good-looking. Unfortunately, she was in the wrong family, and she was destined to have no chance with me."


    A member of yingtianzong, from the elder to the new disciple, pointed out in front of the five people.


    If put in peacetime, five people will certainly run away, directly to teach onlookers, but now, they have no temper.


    Bear it, and you will.


    The ancient Xuan was hidden in the void and lay on a white cloud. No one could see his trace.Next to him were the blood bats who came with him.


    The blood bat turned into a teenager again. Gu Xuan was speechless for a while and said, "as a Zhenzong beast, don''t become a man. Even if I want to change, I will become a person who is in line with your age. I don''t know how many thousand years old I am. Is it interesting to become so similar to me? "


    Blood bat white Gu Xuan one eye: "tens of thousands of years old, for the immortal me, what is it? According to your age calculation, I''m still a child. "


    "Poof!"


    Gu Xuan almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    However, it is reasonable to say that, according to the infinite years that blood bat normally has to go through, tens of thousands of years old is more than a child to him, he is simply a baby.


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    "Then become a normal person, a cold old man, no beard, smiling like that. It''s very suitable for your temperament."


    Gu Xuan looked at the blood bat and said seriously.


    Blood bat is also very serious: "why, do you think you look abnormal? I''m just like you


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan splits out with a sword. The blood bat is split into two parts and turns into two groups of blood. They fuse together and recover their original appearance and hang upside down in the air.


    "Well, it''s the same. I''ll be like this from now on. Tonight I''ll go to frighten your female disciples!"


    The blood bat has two claws on its chest and is a hooligan.


    Gu Xuan was speechless for a while. It seems that he should inform all talents of the news that the blood bat has become a guardian beast as soon as possible.


    An hour passed quickly.


    Gu Xuan flew down from the sky, and Zhu Ji had already finished writing in silence.


    "When you''re done, put it down. Where did you come from? Go back."


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, he condensed his strength to the extreme, and then he bound the five men and threw them into the air.


    The girl was crying, and her eyes were clear.


    Zhu Ji and other five people are still sad and angry. This time yingtianzong''s party not only suffered the humiliation of Gu Xuan, but also destroyed all the treasures. This revenge must be revenged!


    The five turned into martial arts and fled away.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened as he looked at the big bird in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C606

    "This time, the crazy old man will come to accept the apprentices."


    That''s what made Gu Xuan''s eyes shine.


    His heart was filled with excitement.


    Zhu que Da than other things do not need to see, just four words crazy old man, it is completely worth him to go.


    According to Ji Shenhai, the strongest man in the world, the strength of the mad old man is thousands of times stronger than that of him who has become a holy land.


    The mad old man is likely to be the "real world".


    The vast universe, there are countless planes, billions of world.


    The land of burning heaven is just one of the countless planes. There are three thousand worlds here.


    The real world is the medium-sized world among the three thousand worlds, which is much larger than the small world of burning the sky.


    In the real world, the emperor''s realm is very common, and the holy land above the emperor''s realm is not rare. The so-called imperial clan level is just a mole ant there.


    Even, Gu Xuan was almost sure that his eldest disciple, Gu Xingyun, might have entered the real world, otherwise, he would not have been able to sense the cause and effect.


    If he could find the crazy old man, Gu Xuan would have a chance to enter the real world, find the ancient star cloud, kill him and avenge his previous life.


    In addition, Gu Xuan agreed to Ji Shenhai. As long as he was accepted as a disciple by the crazy old man, he asked the mad old man to help him out of trouble.


    Gu Xuan did not expect that the crazy old man who had been inquiring about secretly would appear on the big comparison of the rosefinch.


    He appeared, there will be no other purpose, the only purpose, I am afraid, is to recruit students!


    A hundred years ago, the talent of emperor Danhuang had already been looked upon by the mad old man.


    Unfortunately, the mad old man at that time only showed the strength of a star emperor. When Gu Xuan saw it, he naturally did not have a good face?


    A star emperor, also dare to lick his face to accept him as a disciple?


    Therefore, Gu Xuan almost killed the emperor against the heaven and started with the crazy old man.


    Later, after hearing about the real strength of the crazy old man from Ji Shenhai, Gu Xuancai felt a bit frightened. He actually wanted to fight with a holy land?


    "This is an opportunity!"


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, a fine light broke out.


    The real strength of the mad old man can only be perceived by the holy land. Now, we know that the mad old man is a holy land. In addition to Ji Shen Hai, there is probably only one ancient Xuan in the world.


    In the future, as long as he can''t get rid of the madness in the mainland, he can''t save himself?


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan had already made up his mind to participate in the contest.


    It is a great event.


    Zhuque Xianzong has the secret place of rosefinch, including the inheritance left by the rosefinch, as well as various treasures and opportunities. The great comparison of rosefinch is to find these things.


    However, all the participants in the contest can bring out many treasures, but they can only choose one tenth of them. The rest should be returned to the Zhuque Xianzong.


    No one cares about it. After all, it is held by Zhuque Xianzong, and the treasure is also from Zhuque Xianzong. One out of ten is enough.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the big match is held in the secret place of rosefinch, in which the power of fire is extremely strong. For those mainland warriors who practice fire, it is simply a fairyland of cultivation.


    Most of the martial artists who take part in the rosefinch contest will have a great improvement.


    Although the degree of promotion is not as exaggerated as burial in heaven and death, it is better than safety.


    As long as you don''t mean to die or your luck is bad, the inherent danger in the secret place of rosefinch is not big.


    The greatest enemies are the warriors who join in the contest.


    In a word, how to look at it, this game of rosefinch competition, ancient Xuan are all have to go.


    "One month is enough. I have to find the little soul that has been separated before I join the rosefinch contest


    When Gu Xuan was attacked by the sky sword for the first time, he was extremely desperate. He could only split a soul and leave a trace of vitality. He might be able to seize her and be reborn in the future.


    However, later, he was directly dragged into the heaven and death place by Yinyun Jinlian and escaped a robbery.


    But this small group of souls, but remained in the burning land.


    "In the process of burying heaven and death, I once got the" Gemini life law "from Wan Gu old man, which is a set of extremely strong separation methods. Once practiced, it is equal to having two lives."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "What''s more, this set of skills is no more difficult for me, because the most difficult one is to split the soul. But my soul has already been separated. As long as I find it and practice this skill, it''s easy!"


    Having made up his mind, Gu Xuan informed Zilao and Mo Jingyun and then prepared to set out.


    He can vaguely perceive that his soul is in the West!


    "Master, where are you going?"


    Lixie cloud and Mo Jingyun fly out from a certain layer of Tongtian tower at the same time.


    No matter where Gu Xuan wanted to go, both wanted to follow."I''m going to go to the West and take back a soul I''ve split up. You don''t have to follow. When I''m away, take good care of yingtianzong for me. Besides, take this thing and study it. "


    With a smile, Gu Xuan handed Mo Jingyun the rules in his hands.


    Li Xiyun didn''t even glance at the rules of the big bird. For him, he was not interested in these things. Instead, he was very interested in going to the West as mentioned by Gu Xuan.


    "Western territory? How could master''s split soul run so far away? "


    Li Xiyun was thinking about it.


    If he wanted to go directly, Gu Xuan would not agree. However, after Gu Xuan left, he would secretly go there. That would not be the case.


    Li Xiyun is thinking about it. Gu Xuan''s eyes have already stayed on him.


    Li Xiyun grew up looking after him since childhood. What''s the idea of this disciple in his mind? How can he hide it from him?


    "Evil cloud, I give you a task, you will be very interested." Gu Xuan raised the corner of his mouth, "moreover, maybe you can get great benefits."


    "Oh?"


    Li Xiyun''s eyes brightened.


    "Go to the hinterland of the burning beast mountains and find someone. Don''t ask me who I''m looking for. When you get there, you''ll understand."


    The ancient Xuanxin thought to move, in the hand already had a regiment to beat the flame, is precisely the ice spirit cold inflammation.


    "Take out the flame, and you will see him. By the way, bring him a message, crazy old man. I''ve found it


    "Who is that man?"


    Gu Xuan said it was mysterious. Li Xiyun asked in disbelief.


    "His name is Ji Shenhai."


    When Gu Xuan finished saying this, his body turned into a light and flew to the West.


    Tu left Li Xie Yun standing in the same place, murmuring: "Ji Shen Hai? Ji Shenhai, the strongest in the world


    Whoosh!


    Li Xiyun''s body also turned into a hiding light and flew towards the direction of the burning beast mountain. He wanted to verify it immediately.


    If there really is the sea of Ji Shen, if not, he will immediately follow Gu Xuan to the West!


    Gu Xuan went all the way to the west, and used several transmission arrays in the middle. Until the tenth day passed, the western territory finally arrived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C607

    The western territory, with numerous mountains, rivers and lakes, is the most powerful one among the four regions in the East, West, North and south.


    Yueyang mountain, the largest and highest mountain in the land of burning heaven, stands on the western territory.


    The transmission array entering the western territory is located in a city called Wangyue city.


    As long as the sky is clear, the outline of Yueyang mountain can be seen from the distance from Wangyue city. It is really like a thoroughfare connecting the sky.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan was walking out of Wangyue city.


    Wangyue city can only be regarded as a medium-sized city. Its main function is to be a transportation hub.


    There is a transmission array that leads to many nearby cities, dangerous places and secret places. However, it costs a lot.


    Gu Xuan has always been rich, but now, he finally realized the horror of poverty.


    Each transmission requires at least one lower level spirit treasure or a Tianyuan pill.


    It''s even more expensive if you''re far away.


    This transmission to the western territory cost guxuan a piece of medium-sized Lingbao on the ground level, plus more than ten Tianyuan pills.


    At this point, the Lingbao, Tianyuan pill and ninghuo pill of the middle and lower grades of the earth rank on Gu Xuan''s body had been used up.


    There''s no way. Gu Xuan is now a great Dan emperor, and his combat power is far beyond half a step of the Empire''s territory. Who is the strong one at this level, who still carries the Tianyuan pill and the spiritual treasures below the ground level?


    It is very difficult to find out how much money can be spent on the western territory.


    If you want to transmit again, you can only take the top grade Lingbao out.


    Gu Xuan was sure that if he really took out the ground level top-grade Lingbao to pay for the transmission cost, when he came out of the transmission array, endless trouble would roll on.


    Although Gu Xuan was not afraid of trouble, he had already spent ten days when he came, and it would take about ten days to go back.


    In other words, the time he could stay in the western territory was only 10 days at most.


    Otherwise, you will miss the Zhuque contest held by Zhuque Xianzong 20 days later.


    "Fortunately, I have probably locked in the position of my soul. Otherwise, I would have to take out the ground level top-grade Lingbao to pay for the transmission fee."


    When Gu Xuan walked forward, he found that there were many martial artists around him, both men and women. One by one, his realm was not high, but his conduct was extremely smooth. On his face, he almost wrote the word "smart".


    These smart people choose high realm, or extraordinary bearing, and greet those who are in front of each other.


    "Childe, in a spaceship? My spaceship is big and good. There are three independent rooms in high school and low school, accompanied by young maid. The price is reasonable, and the old and young are not cheated... "


    "Master, sit on my giant lava eagle. It''s a flaming beast with Kunpeng blood. It''s good-natured, fast-moving, stable and cheap..."


    Although Gu Xuan deliberately restrained his momentum, as an eternal emperor, he had an unusual breath in his body, which fell in the eyes of a group of smart forces, and they would not let it go.


    An old man with a moustache stepped forward with a smile and said respectfully, "this young master, at first sight, is not an ordinary son of an aristocratic family. Where do you want to go, you''d better take my Taisheng company''s spaceship. We have a fox maid. If you miss this village, you will not have this shop. "


    "In this direction, thirty thousand miles north, what is the approximate position?"


    Gu Xuan asked in a direction.


    A happy old man with a mustache has a play!


    "Young master, it should be Tianlan City, the capital of Dalan empire. My family just happened to have a caravan for Dalan empire. It was the jiuying battle boat. It was absolutely safe. One trip only needs one hundred Tianyuan pills. What do you think? "


    The old man with a moustache is more and more attentive. If this business can be negotiated, it will be a big deal. His commission has at least one Tianyuan pill.


    Just then, a 13-4-year-old girl with a little dirty all over her body suddenly cried out.


    "Yunhai business, there are still two guests to Tianlan City, only 20 Tianyuan pills! For those who book their return seats in advance, they will only receive a total of 30 Tianyuan pills


    The girl''s roar immediately made the other guys who were soliciting money look ugly.


    Yunhai business, but they hate the most.


    "Go away! You stinky girl, you''ve come to rob business again. The starting price of other families is at least 50 days yuan Dan. If your family''s income is so cheap, can''t it be greasy? We must not go to the Yunhai firm, which specializes in dishonest business. At least three groups of customers who went to their firm have been robbed by the eighteen robbers. "


    The girl''s face flushed with anger: "you''re talking nonsense. It''s you who charge money in a disorderly way. You''re confusing the guests. You sell all kinds of rubbish, Lingbao and pills to the guests along the way. My father said that I don''t want to be with you! There are also the so-called eighteen thieves, which are clearly disguised by you. "


    "Stinky girl, dare to sophistry, dare to rob guests again, I''ll kill you!" The old man with a mustache said angrily.


    Suddenly.A king level warrior appeared beside the girl and slapped her hard. She lay on the ground with blood on her mouth and moaned for a long time before she got up.


    Her body, too, is dirtier.


    "Get out of here, stinky girl. If you don''t, I don''t mind shattering your clothes with one hand."


    The king level warrior stared at the girl and laughed.


    "Hooligan! One day, my father is cured and will teach you a lesson! "


    The girl''s face was full of hate, and her tears ran down, but she soon regained her resolute look.


    "Your father taught us a lesson? If your father is not taught by us now, he will burn high incense. "


    Wang level warrior, who had just beaten the girl, appeared behind the girl with a grim smile. A killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, and then he took a slap at the girl''s head.


    The girl''s eyes widened in horror. She was just the top of the class. How could she resist the attack of the king level warrior?


    Gu Xuan has been watching this scene for a long time. He didn''t want to be nosy. His help may not be of great benefit to the girl. After all, he will leave soon.


    However, seeing that the king level strong man was so vicious that he even wanted to use the dark force to severely hurt the girl. After several hours, she fell into the state of life is worse than death. This can''t be tolerated.


    Step out, Gu Xuan has already appeared in front of the girl.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Xuan only said one word. He spat out in his mouth and the void vibrated. The king level warrior was shocked and flew. With a bang, he hit a huge stone, spit blood and fainted.


    When he wakes up, he will find that he can no longer mobilize any energy in his body.


    "Emperor level warrior, how powerful


    A famous child looked at Gu Xuan''s eyes, a little more afraid.


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    A man with a black cloak, covering his face, approached the girl.


    "Here are twenty Tianyuan pills. I''ll reserve a place."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile.


    Take out a Lingbao from the space ring and pass it to the girl.


    "I''ll take the last seat left."


    With this sentence, Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment. It seems that what he handed to the girl was a treasure of the highest level.


    This is a problem.


    Around a famous carina, breathing heavily.


    Local tyrants!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C608

    Looking at the exquisite axe in Gu Xuan''s hand, someone even salivated.


    Hissing -


    the sound of sucking cool air, one after another.


    A famous carina''s eyes were shining. What a local tyrant he was. He took out a treasure from the top of the ground to sit on the bald red tailed sparrow in Yunhai business?


    If we didn''t see that Gu Xuan was an imperial martial arts man, the caries would like to rush up and send him to their own business. It''s the top treasure of the earth level. It''s more than enough to pack a battle boat!


    Local tyrant!


    Loser!


    All sorts of different ideas welled up in people''s minds.


    "No --"


    after staring for a moment, the girl let out a scream.


    "Guest, it''s too expensive! You saved my life just now. My father will be very happy to give the guest a ride. The reward will be free. This is the top level treasure. Please keep it away. If I take it, my father will kill me. "


    Girl''s words, let a famous child hate teeth itching.


    This is really standing to speak without backache, you do not want, you give us!


    If you don''t take it, you won''t give the guest face. Do you know?


    Gu Xuan always had a mysterious smile on his face. There was no way to do it. Everything was taken out and his wealth was revealed. There was no lack of trouble. Naturally, no one could let others know that he had taken it wrong. That would be shameless.


    Gu Xuan''s calmness fell into the eyes of a famous caricature, and their eyes became brighter and more convinced that Gu Xuan was a dandy. Otherwise, he would take out such treasures unless his brain was out of his mind.


    The mustache old man rushed out, trying to hold Gu Xuan''s arm. However, Gu Xuan seemed to dodge it at will.


    There was no embarrassment for the old man: "young master, come to our Taisheng business. In addition to Fox girls, there are also charming women in our Taisheng business house. They are proficient in changing things. Even if you become a little girl, it''s easy and obedient!"


    Obviously, the old man of the mustache thought that Gu Xuan was interested in the girl in front of him.


    Gu Xuan tugged at the corners of her mouth. Although she was born quite smartly, she was not good enough for her body which was even than the sea level. Even if she was - ah, bah!


    "Take it. There''s no reason for me to take back what I''ve given you. You have to take it back if you want it. Take me to your business immediately. If there are enough people, I need to leave immediately."


    Gu Xuan''s momentum was slightly revealed, and the caries only felt that their bodies seemed to have collided with some invisible force, and they fell back unconsciously.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get to your business."


    The man in the black cloak had a very low voice and urged.


    His voice seemed to have some kind of power of enchantment. After hearing this, the girl did not hesitate. She held the axe tightly and walked towards her own business.


    "I hurt! What a fine young master


    "This young master is my favorite type, I hate it!"


    A well-known child beat his chest and feet. What a good dandy and a thick thigh were pulled away by other businesses.


    It''s good to be pulled by anyone, but it''s taken away by the worst Yunhai business. What''s wrong with the world?


    A series of sad eyes stabbed the girl to speed up her steps, for fear that the young master would be robbed by other businesses.


    Soon, the party came to a wooden house two miles away.


    There are already enough six people waiting here. When they see the girl, their faces show a trace of joy at the same time.


    Finally, we have enough people!


    Gu Xuan looked at the six men. Their breath was not strong. The strongest one was just an imperial two Star Warrior.


    The rest of them are worse than others. The weakest one is king level star.


    On the way to the time, the young girl yunyun has already introduced the past deeds of Yunhai business house to Gu Xuan in detail.


    Yunhai business had been brilliant. In its heyday, it had ten flying flaming beasts and ten airships and boats. But since yunyun''s father was injured, Yunhai business immediately separated and collapsed.


    A lot of property has been taken away, and now there is only a red tailed bird that is too old to be wanted.


    Relying on this red tailed sparrow, yunyun father and daughter in the cracks of a number of businesses, struggling to support.


    Even so, the red tailed finch has been blocked and robbed by the so-called "Eighteen thieves", and its business has plummeted.


    Like today, I''m very lucky to be able to gather together eight guests.


    Gu Xuan already understood that the reason why these people at present took the risk of being robbed by the "Eighteen robbers" also chose Yunhai business firm, because they were short of money.


    Even if he was the only emperor level two-star warrior among the six men, his energy fluctuation was not strong. He didn''t even have a space ring. His only weapon was an inferior spirit treasure.


    For the emperor level two-star warrior, this can be called simply poor.Yunyun entered the room, soon, a Chinese character face, long beard, appears very vicissitudes of life of the middle-aged man came out.


    As soon as he saw Gu Xuan, he immediately went forward and bowed his hands.


    "Thank you for your kindness! Young master Gu saved my daughter''s life, and he is my benefactor of the sea of clouds. But if you have a mission, don''t die! This Lingbao is too precious. Please take it back! "


    The sea of clouds handed the axe.


    "The highest spirit treasure of the earth level!"


    Among the six first guests, the only emperor level two-star warrior got up from his chair.


    "Let''s go first. I don''t care who wants the Lingbao, but don''t delay my time. It''s a long way to Tianlan city. Although you can get there in one day, there are too many dangers. The earlier you go, the better. "


    The black cloaked man''s voice was low. Although he was urging, he could not hear any anxious meaning in his tone, as if he were describing something very ordinary.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a flickering smile.


    The man in the black cloak is not an ordinary guest, only he and himself, not the Yunhai business firm chosen because of his shyness.


    Gu Xuan didn''t reach for the axe.


    "This guest is quite right. Let''s go quickly. This axe will be put in your place first. If you don''t like it, just throw it away. "


    With that, Gu Xuan turned his head and looked at the sky. A small black spot was growing bigger and bigger.


    The sea of clouds hesitated for a moment and finally put the axe back.


    "In this case, I will keep it for a day. When I get to Tianlan City, master Gu Xuan will take it back."


    The eyes of the six guests were straight, and they wanted to say, "if you don''t want it, you throw it away."!


    How can I pick it up if you don''t throw it away?


    Pounce!


    The huge wind sounded, a huge shadow, from small to large, appeared on top of the people.


    Whoosh!


    A red tailed finch with tired eyes, bald head and no longer plump plumage came down from the sky.


    Chirp -


    the red tailed finch roars up to the sky, and the feathers on the red tail spread out, flowing light and color, and the elegant demeanor of its youth can be seen.


    There was a flash of surprise in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Invite the guests to sit down!"


    Yunhai and yunyun jumped on the red tailed bird and stood on its back.


    Behind them, there are eight circles, each of which is a square meter in size, with two adjacent circles one meter apart.


    Gu Xuan and other eight guests jumped up. One of them found a circle and sat down.


    "Set sail! Red tailed bird


    Chirp -


    the red tailed finch spreads its wings to cover the sky, flies high and goes through the clouds.


    In a simple guard array, listening to the wind howling outside the array, people have different expressions.


    "This trip to Tianlan city is not peaceful."


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a light flashed away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C609

    The sun was bright and the clouds were billowing.


    The redtail is very fast, but not at its peak speed. It''s too old.


    That piece of streamer splendor, like the red tail feathers of the sunset, is gorgeous in the sun.


    On the back of the red tailed sparrow, Yunhai and yunyun father and daughter carefully observe the surrounding situation.


    Of course, they don''t look at the route. The red tailed finch is old and intelligent. They are too familiar with this road to go wrong.


    They are on the alert, in response to emergencies that may occur at any time.


    The eight guests were all sitting in the circle with their feet folded. They either closed their eyes or practiced.


    A few hours passed in a hurry.


    The distance from Tianlan city is only half.


    Gu Xuan was more and more aware of his split soul.


    It is definitely in Tianlan city. There can be no mistake.


    The soul power of ancient Xuan has been divided into several strands, exploring everything around.


    Ancient Xuan has also explored the situation of the sea of clouds.


    He had a good feeling for them and wanted to help them once.


    Yunhai was indeed injured, and it was very serious. Nearly half of his meridians were broken, and he was also poisoned by a kind of hidden body poison.


    Therefore, the sea of clouds is clearly the realm of the imperial eight stars, but it can only play the power of the imperial one star.


    Otherwise, he will not be bullied to such a degree because of his strength which is absolutely not weak among many commercial firms.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan frowned and his peaceful journey was about to be interrupted.


    There''s always something that doesn''t open your eyes. It''s really helpless.


    The world of martial arts has always been like this: the weak eat the strong.


    Chirp -


    the red tailed finch also seems to have sensed something. It looks up to the sky and screams to remind its owner.


    At the side of Gu Xuan, the six men headed by the emperor''s two star warriors immediately changed their faces.


    "Master Huang, I''m afraid I''m in danger. I''ll rely on him later!"


    "Yes, with the strength of Huang''s two-star emperor class, no matter how the other side will sell some face."


    Five martial artists know that Yunhai has been abandoned now. If you want to live, you should rely on him rather than master Huang.


    Mr. Huang was flattered.


    "Don''t worry. With me, the other party will give me some face. As long as you give me enough travel expenses, nothing will happen."


    The faces of the five people look better.


    Who can''t fly?


    The reason for organizing a group is for safety.


    Here, it''s not peaceful for a long time.


    If you walk alone, even a warrior with seven or eight stars will be intercepted.


    "Ha ha, the geese still leave their hair. Do you want to pass on like this?"


    A rough voice came up.


    Yunhai and yunyun face changed, this feeling, too familiar.


    Another nightmare.


    Eighteen figures suddenly flew out of the clouds, revealing their body shape. Their faces were full of malicious smiles.


    "Eighteen thieves!"


    The sea of clouds is biting his teeth and the four words pop out of his mouth!


    These 18 people not only injured Yunhai, but also robbed him from time to time, causing his business to plummet. If he was robbed again, his business would no longer be able to survive.


    "Oh, it''s an old friend. That''s the old rule. Let your guests hand over all their belongings, and I''ll let you go. " A bearded man gazed at the sea of clouds, half smiling.


    The sea of clouds said coldly, "you are too lawless. No matter how you say it here, it''s the big LAN empire! Are you really not afraid of the shadow guards of the big LAN Empire


    The eighteen thieves laughed.


    The reason why you can''t do business is because you can''t do business? Other businesses have so many guards that we dare not rob them, so we can only rob you. "


    His face was full of banter.


    As he spoke, he carefully looked at the eight people on the back of the red tailed Finch, and found that the most powerful of these eight people was the imperial two stars. After that, he was completely free of scruples.


    In addition to the security provided by the business, sometimes the strength of these guests will be too high. When they encounter such guests, the thieves either do not rob or call for reinforcements.


    Yunyun red face, pointing to the beard, angry.


    "Bad man! Don''t think we don''t know. You are not the real eighteen thieves at all. You are the fake ones sent by other business firms to let my father''s Yunhai business collapse. "


    A killing opportunity flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "we are the eighteen thieves now! If you don''t hand over your property, your bodies will fall from the clouds


    As he spoke, his eyes fell completely on Gu Xuan.


    "This young master is the young master of the aristocratic family who pays for the highest spiritual treasure of the land terrace. He looks like a fat sheep indeed."Gu Xuan is an emperor, but he can''t see the star level, which shows that he still has the spirit treasure hidden in his body. He is too young. Obviously, his family accumulated his realm by massive cultivation resources.


    This kind of fat sheep, though high in level, has weak combat effectiveness and many treasures. It is the dream robbery object that the thieves dream of.


    Gu Xuan was calm and did not speak, as if he had not heard at all.


    Master Huang suddenly glared at Gu Xuan: "it''s all you, a dandy. If you hadn''t taken out the top Lingbao of the ground level, how could we have been robbed?"


    A cunning light flashed in his beard''s eyes and said with a smile: "this brother of the emperor''s two stars, I''ll give you a face. As long as you hand over this boy, other guests can leave directly."


    The eyes of the six headed by Mr. Huang are bright.


    "Little brother, do you hear me? For the sake of everyone''s safety, please go out! They''re just robbing. You''ll be fine. "


    When Huang heard that the other party would give him face, he became more elated. He immediately glared at Gu Xuan and wanted him to go out.


    At the beginning of his speech, the other five people urged Gu Xuan to get out.


    Gu Xuan was still indifferent. The six clowns didn''t even have the qualification to make him angry.


    "No matter who it is, you can''t force my guests to go out. Eighteen thieves, no matter who you are? You are all deceiving! Today, if you want to rob any guest, step on my body first


    He shook his head with regret and said to Mr. Huang, "brother, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but the sea of clouds is too stubborn. In this case, it''s no wonder we killed! Not one of them


    The momentum of the eighteen thieves burst into full bloom, making the void shake violently.


    The beard splits out with a knife, and the awn is released. With a bang, it bumps into the guard array on the red tailed sparrow.


    The array suddenly broke, and the howling wind suddenly rolled to the public.


    Yuner a foot on the red tailed bird, the red tailed bird suddenly fell, fell to a high mountain, put down all the people, circled and flew to one side.


    "Ha ha, let''s go, young master!"


    He led four men to attack Gu Xuan from the front, back, left and right, as well as the top five directions, and sealed all his retreats!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C610

    The expression on Gu Xuan''s face was very indifferent, as if he had been frightened by the attacks from all directions.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he has no way to retreat. This blow is bound to be severely damaged and captured.


    "Stop it!"


    The sea of clouds burst out with a roar of momentum.


    He was originally a king level eight Star Warrior, only one step away from the top of the imperial level. Although he was seriously injured, he could only play the imperial level one star combat power, but suddenly, the imperial eight star style was still visible.


    The body shape of the five men with whiskers was obvious. The strongest among them was the imperial five stars. Facing the momentum of the imperial eight stars, there was still a feeling of shivering from the heart.


    As soon as the cloud sea''s eyes brightened, he took advantage of this opportunity and fell into the surrounding circle of five people to protect the ancient Xuan.


    In his hand, a spear twinkled in the scorching sun.


    "Annihilate a thousand troops!"


    The spear swept suddenly and drew a circle. The powerful force almost cut through the air and made a whine, as if the beast was whispering.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of the five energy collisions almost simultaneously sounded. All the attacks of the five men with whiskers were swept by this gun, and they were attacked by the powerful anti shock force, which made them retreat for dozens of meters to stabilize their body shape.


    Poof!


    The sea of clouds turned red and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Just now a shot, in order to repel five people, his strength has exceeded the imperial level of one star, more than his body can bear the limit, immediately triggered the injury, dizzy.


    "You can''t stop the eighteen of us. Today, all the people here are going to die! You can''t understand it. It seems that you don''t understand it


    "Even if I''m going to die, I''ll kill all 18 of you and die again!"


    If he fought for his death and broke out the power of imperial eight stars, he would not be able to kill all the 18 people, but the price was too heavy.


    Standing in place, Gu Xuan suddenly looked at the man with a black cloak.


    "So far, are you not ready to make a move?"


    The black cape man''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes focused on Gu Xuan.


    He didn''t speak, and his momentum was flat and incomparable. However, Gu Xuan could feel that an undetectable opportunity of killing had already enveloped him.


    "Chirp -"


    just at this moment, a shrill sound sounded, and an overwhelming figure fell, setting off gusts of wind.


    The red tailed finch fell from the sky, and its sharp claws even caught two emperor level one star warriors among the eighteen thieves.


    "A red tailed sparrow dares to attack both of me. It''s a death wish!"


    An emperor level star warrior who was attacked gave a cold smile.


    The red tailed sparrow, though large in size, is not very flexible. Its natural combat power is very weak. It is often taken as a mount.


    "Startling tiger fist!"


    "Flying sand palm!"


    Two king level and one star martial arts players display their own powerful martial arts. They attack the red tailed sparrow and kill it with one blow.


    "No --"


    yun''er''s face turns white. How can the red tailed finch be their opponent? Dead!


    I''m afraid everyone thinks so.


    Only Gu Xuan, staring at the huge red tailed bird, showed a faint smile on his face.


    This red tailed bird is not a common red tailed bird.


    People who belittle him will pay the price of their lives!


    Sure enough, as if to confirm the conjecture of ancient Xuan.


    The fists of two one star warriors were completely blocked by a paw of the red tailed sparrow. The terrible power that erupted could not even break the skin of the red tailed bird.


    Another claw suddenly grasps, outlines the mysterious trace, has the rune to rotate faintly!


    Chi Chi!


    The two emperor level and one star warrior, who didn''t react at all, were hit by this claw, and their bodies were torn apart.


    There was a flash of light in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "No mistake, this red tailed bird has the blood of a divine beast."


    Everyone was stunned by the redtail''s attack.


    But that''s not all.


    In the eyes of the red tailed sparrow, an awe inspiring killing opportunity broke out, locking in three emperor level two star warriors not far away.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, the huge body was not reduced to a burden at all. Its speed was extremely fast. In just a moment, the three emperor level two-star warriors were photographed.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Three bodies, split apart.


    The eighteen thieves have already lost five people.


    His face changed greatly and his eyes flashed ferocious light.


    "Together! Kill the beast first


    The remaining 13 thieves, one after another, launched the most powerful attack, and the fall of five thieves made them extremely angry.Thirteen powerful attacks, all of which bombarded the redtail, screamed and spat blood out of its mouth.


    "Stop it!"


    The sea of clouds drank again and wanted to rush up, but was stopped by Gu Xuan.


    "You don''t have to go. The red tailed bird''s deadline has already arrived. It has already been full of dead breath. If it had not been suppressed by its own strength, it would have fallen a few months ago. "


    How can he know the red tailed bird when his eyes are red?


    "I''m too selfish. If I hadn''t forced the redtail to support for a while and help me for a while, it might have been free for a long time."


    Gu Xuan shook his head: "no one can force the red tailed bird, it is voluntary. However, from the moment it hands, it has been free. But there''s one thing you''re missing. An ordinary red tailed finch has no ability to suppress its deadline


    Gu Xuan looked at the red tailed bird, and then turned to the man in the black cloak.


    "Since you didn''t make a move just now, don''t move for the time being. Because, I''m going to do it. If you have any changes, you''ll end up a hundred times worse than these counterfeiters. "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the will that belongs to Dan Di only broke out.


    The will bombarded the man in his black cloak.


    The man was shocked and his face was full of panic.


    "Do you understand? The real -- the eighteen thieves. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of smile. He held out a hand and gently took off the cloak on the man''s head.


    What was revealed was a rather handsome young man''s face. However, eighteen characters were engraved on the young man''s forehead.


    The young man wanted to talk, but found a mouth, only shivering.


    There is nothing wrong with that will just now. It is the will of emperor!


    That is to say, the young master who is too young in front of him has at least half the strength of the imperial realm!


    Cloud sea and cloud Yun in the distance looked at this scene, her face was full of shock.


    Master Huang and others are even more frightened.


    No matter how they imagined, they couldn''t imagine that the real eighteen thieves had already mixed in with them.


    However, after being shocked, they looked at Gu Xuan one after another.


    Just with that sentence, the real eighteen thieves were trembling. Is he the most terrible existence here?


    "Chirp -"


    with the three smashed corpses, the breath of the red tailed sparrow disappeared completely.


    It completely lost its vitality and was completely liberated.


    His beard gazed at the sea of clouds and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you, the red tailed bird, still have such fighting power. Unfortunately, it''s already dead. Next, it''s your turn."


    Hum!


    Beside Gu Xuan, there was a sudden surge of space.


    The red tailed bird''s body, disappeared from its original place, appeared behind him.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his left hand and opened the book of life and death in his hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C611

    Anger and stillness were entangled in Gu Xuan''s body.


    His beard was staring at the book of life and death in Gu Xuan''s hand, and his eyes showed a look of salivation: "this young master, do you have many treasures? If you will hand over all your treasures, I will not be able to let you live? "


    Gu Xuan mouth a hook, pointed to the black cape man beside.


    "See? The real eighteen thieves dare not speak to me like this. You are a group of counterfeiters. Who gives you courage? Next, let''s show you the real power of the redtail


    "The real eighteen thieves? The real power of the redtail


    The complexion of the beards and others changed.


    "Chirp -"


    a long scream came out of the book of life and death. Almost at the same time, a red tailed finch with dead breath flew out of the book.


    The souls of the living creatures falling within a certain range of the book of life and death will be absorbed by the book of life and death and can be called out through the book of life and death.


    "How could it be? What on earth is that book? "


    The facial expression of the bearded group changed greatly. In fact, the red tailed finch was not killed by them at all, but it fell down on its own due to the time limit.


    But, dead is dead, how can it appear again?


    they could see as like as two peas of the same thing, the red tailed bird from the book of ancient Xuan is exactly the same as the one who just fell down.


    Yunhai father and daughter, as well as several senior Huang people, black cloaked man, their facial expressions are also wonderful, no one thought that the seemingly ordinary teenager just now had such a rebellious means!


    "Two in one!"


    Gu Xuan made a Dharma seal on his hands and hit it. With great vitality, he disappeared into the body of the red tailed sparrow.


    The dead red tailed Finch, with a long cry, fell into its original body.


    On the body of the red tailed Finch, life and death are intertwined, forming a pattern of yin and yang fish.


    It''s eyes, suddenly opened, the fine awn suddenly flash!


    "Chirp -"


    the red tailed finch spreads its wings, and its whole body seems to be shining with light.


    Whoosh!


    The body of the red tailed sparrow, turned into a streamer of light, rushed to the whiskers and beards.


    "I can kill it once, I can kill it a second time, I''ll..."


    His beard roared, but before he finished, his heart was pierced by a red feather.


    His eyes were full of shock, staring at his chest, he didn''t even find out when the feather hit him.


    After killing the whiskers, the red tailed Sparrow''s action did not stop. It opened its sharp wings like a blade and chopped at other people.


    Just listen to the sound of Chi Chi constantly sounded, in an instant, the rest of the fake eighteen thieves, all of them had their heads in different places, and they could not die again.


    After killing the enemy, the red tailed sparrow spread its wings and circled around Gu Xuan, as if thanking him for giving him a chance to revenge.


    Mr. Huang and others are still holding a gaping posture until now. The red tailed sparrow is so powerful?


    But soon, their faces changed at the same time, and the sweat soaked the whole suit for a moment.


    Although the red tailed bird is terrible, is not the young man who revived the red tailed bird more terrible?


    Just now, they were clamoring for Gu Xuan to take the initiative to go out and die. If Gu Xuan is going to settle accounts after autumn


    Bang!


    Master Huang only felt the darkness in front of him, and the whole person was frightened to faint by the fantasy in his mind.


    The other five people saw master Huang fall down and thought that he had been poisoned. They were scared to faint and fell into a piece.


    Yunyun saw the red tailed sparrow resurrection, ran over, and wanted to hold the red tailed bird.


    However, the red tailed sparrow dodged, flew into the sky and circled on the top of the ancient Xuan.


    "Master Gu Xuan, what''s wrong with the red tailed sparrow?" Yun Yun''s face was puzzled.


    Yunhai''s face changed slightly. What a terrible figure Gu Xuan is. Even the dead red tailed sparrow can be revived. This kind of person is not something that a small person like himself can provoke.


    Body movement, the sea of clouds appeared beside yunyun and pulled her behind her.


    "No mischief, yun''er!"


    Seeing his worry, Gu Xuan said: "the real red tailed bird is dead. What you see now is a dead redtail. Although it has some thoughts and memories, it has no emotion. You are now, to him, strangers. "


    "As long as it''s still there, whether it knows you or not. Master Gu Xuan, will you take it The tears in yunyun''s eyes are spinning.


    "Yes. I will take it away because it is dead now, but it will come back to life. When that day, I''ll put it back. Maybe you won''t recognize it


    Gu Xuan stroked yunyun''s hair.


    "No, no matter what it becomes, I will know it. Just, will it know me then? " Yunyun is full of expectation."Yes."


    Gu Xuan didn''t tell the truth. He didn''t know the real answer.


    "Let''s go. Let''s continue to Tianlan city."


    With a greeting from Gu Xuan, the red tailed sparrow fell from the sky, and soon it circled into the sky again, and quickly flew to the direction of Tianlan city.


    However, this time, only Gu Xuan, yunyun and his daughter were left on the back of the red tailed sparrow, as well as the young man with eighteen characters on his forehead.


    The youth had recovered their calm, but they were very stiff in front of Gu Xuan.


    He really can''t imagine why such a character would choose to go to Tianlan city by the red tailed sparrow of Yunhai business.


    As long as you measure your strength, even the best and most expensive Taisheng business company, you have to kneel down and pay back the money, and let this great God sit in his own spaceship.


    The father and daughter of Yunhai are really lucky!


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the young man, startled him.


    "I just wanted to go to Tianlan City, so I just chose a business firm at random. It just happened that there were enough business people in Yunhai to leave early, so I...."


    The young man said half of what he had thought of in his mind, and found that the smile on Gu Xuan''s face became cold.


    "How long does it take me to grab your memory with my mental strength?"


    Gu Xuan stared at the youth with a cold smile.


    The young man''s heart trembled. The impact of the emperor''s will just now shocked him too much.


    He realized that what he was facing was a strong man in a half step empire!


    Moreover, his will was absolutely equal to that of the emperor.


    Even if he is the emperor''s top martial artist, he can''t resist Gu Xuan''s will.


    "Monseigneur, what do you want to know, I say, and I will tell you everything!"


    As soon as the youth bit his teeth, he made a compromise.


    "Your companions, when to do it, and who is the goal?"


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of smile again, but the smile was dangerous.


    The young man''s eyes showed deep fear. He had not said anything, but Gu Xuan had guessed most of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C612

    Eighteen knew that he had no way to hide.


    He was very clear that if he did not say it, Gu Xuan would not have any hesitation and would grab his memory.


    "Your honor, our goal is the ten thousand poison butterfly."


    Eighteen looked at Gu Xuan respectfully.


    "But we don''t know where the ten thousand poison butterfly is. I only know that it will be taken to Tianlan city by people through the major commercial banks today, so as to detoxify Shangguan the great emperor. "


    Hearing this sentence, he noticed a subtle change in his face.


    Although this change was well hidden by him, and it just disappeared in a flash, how powerful was the soul power of Gu Xuan? How can we miss such details.


    Gu Xuan squinted and thought.


    Ten thousand poison butterfly, this is a kind of extremely poisonous butterfly. The poison of its body is equivalent to the sum of ten thousand common toxins.


    However, this kind of highly toxic substance has a treasure pill in its body. This treasure pill can detoxify ten thousand poisons, and there is hardly any toxin that it can''t suppress in the world.


    "Unfortunately, this kind of treasure pill can suppress almost all the toxins in the world, but even a great emperor can''t control the toxin. It''s hard to solve it if you want it!"


    Gu Xuan could almost imagine that if he didn''t understand the real method and took the Baodan, the end of Shangguan emperor would come to an end.


    The elixir of Wandu Baodi has always been misunderstood by the world as the elixir of detoxification. However, no one knows that all the toxins on the butterfly come from the elixir.


    The reason why it is rarely seen is that Baodan can easily suppress these toxins and even make them leave no traces.


    However, once the treasure pill encounters a poison that can match the toxin it carries, it will completely activate the toxin in the treasure pill, and the treasure pill will become the first poison pill in the world.


    "Deep calculation."


    Gu Xuan had a vague guess in his mind. If it was not a conspiracy, he would not believe him.


    When Shangguan the great emperor was poisoned, some people suggested that the ten thousand poisons and treasure pills could detoxify them, so everyone went to fight for it. After a lot of hardships, the treasure pill arrived in the hands of Shangguan emperor. He was afraid that he would take the treasure pill without any doubt.


    After that, there is no need to say.


    The toxin in the body of light can''t be stopped by Shangguan emperor. With the poison in Wandu Baodan, Shangguan emperor is not far away from falling.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan looked at eighteen.


    "So, since you are not sure which firm Wandu baodie will be in, your group of companions should have infiltrated other businesses?"


    At 18 o''clock, he said, "as the adults expected. There are nine companies with spaceships or mounts leading to Tianlan City, except Yunhai. As for the other nine major commercial banks, we have been informed that they will act together because of the secret operation of some people. "


    "East and West? Hide your eyes and ears? " Gu Xuan suddenly blurted out this sentence.


    His eyes, across the sea of clouds, but the sea of clouds is calm, there is no difference in his face.


    On the contrary, yunyun, after hearing the sentence "remove the Yunhai business house" in the 18 mouths, turned red and embarrassed.


    Eighteen continued: "let''s make sure that Wandu baodie must be among the nine major businesses. I was originally in charge of secretly searching for information. It happened that Yunhai commercial company took the first step, so I took the opportunity to report to the ambush point. I just didn''t expect to meet an adult here. It''s really... "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth a hook, nodded: "really unfortunate? It''s unfortunate indeed. So your ambush point is right ahead? "


    Without waiting for 18 answers, Gu Xuan''s soul power has gone forward to explore.


    A hundred miles ahead, Gu Xuan suddenly felt a feeling that the sky here, far more than other places, appears to be a little more vast.


    There is a cloud of white clouds, it seems to be swimming with the wind, but the swimming speed is obviously much slower than the wind speed.


    The power of soul was detected in an instant. Inside the white cloud, there was actually a warrior who had performed a very clever concealment method. On his forehead, there was a nine character inscription!


    Obviously, this is the ninth of the eighteen thieves.


    After a while, Gu Xuan suddenly asked, "who is the strongest person among the eighteen thieves? What realm? "


    18 eyebrows a jump, know that Gu Xuan may have guessed some clues.


    "All of the 18 thieves are at the top of the imperial level. The strongest is undoubtedly the eldest. Even if we join forces, we can only defeat the eldest at most, and there is no way to keep him."


    Eighteen answers are very serious, hoping that the things he has been hiding have not been discovered by Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, his idea is doomed to be disappointed.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "in this case, what''s the matter with the two half step emperor''s martial arts?"


    Eighteen heart a thump.


    Gu Xuan has been discovered.


    Hundreds of miles apart, we can actually find the two adults who are very good at hiding. How terrible is the soul power and perception of Gu Xuan?"It was Second prince''s man! The one who sent people to look for Wandu baodie was the eldest prince''s man. "


    A cold sweat came out of his eighteen brows and answered truthfully.


    Gu Xuan was staring at eighteen, and the corners of his mouth were in a curve.


    "Well, what did you mean by not telling the news about the two banbu emperors just now?"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a light of danger.


    Bang Dong!


    Eighteen knelt down.


    "My Lord, just now you didn''t ask, so I didn''t say anything. I have no other ideas. You believe me!"


    As a pirate, I''ve lost all my 18''s integrity.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t believe in the ghost stories of Shiba. However, what was the relationship between the two emperors?


    The dialogue between them is always heard by Yunhai father and daughter.


    Yunyun only felt that her head could not turn. Unexpectedly, she almost got involved in the whirlpool of the struggle for the throne.


    If Yunhai and other nine big business firms go together, it will be implicated, almost certainly.


    Eighteen has been kneeling, Gu Xuan did not sign, he did not dare to get up.


    With a sad look on his face, Yunhai went to Gu Xuan and hesitated: "master Gu Xuan, do we want to go around it?"


    "Around? We go our way, and they ambush theirs. Why should we go around? " Gu Xuan was right.


    The corner of the cloud''s mouth twitched.


    Eighteen''s eyes changed, and finally, he sighed.


    Even if there are two and a half steps of emperor territory, it is almost impossible to kill Gu Xuan.


    It''s better not to conflict with the ancient Xuan.


    "If you want to pass by, you should give me face. If you have me, you can go straight." Eighteen respectfully.


    Gu Xuan nodded with a smile. As a prisoner, only with such awareness can he be qualified.


    In a few minutes.


    Several people have reached the ambush point.


    A large array, suddenly start between, Gu Xuan a few people only feel the scene changed, has come to a strange sky.


    This is an independent space, and it is difficult for the outside world to feel it.


    "brothers, I am eighteen, and nine major commercial banks are coming, so I came here to inform the news. This red tailed bird belongs to a firm owned by a senior of mine. Please let them go through. " The eighteen major channels.


    "In that case, let''s go." A voice said.


    "No way!"


    Two figures, suddenly appear in the void, it is two half step emperor strong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C613

    The two half step emperors were in the air, just like two glorious days. Their bodies were majestic, crushing everything, as if all the light of heaven and earth were concentrated on them.


    Cloud sea and cloud Yun''s face became very ugly, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    "Lord Shui, Lord Fei, what are you doing


    Eighteen is a little anxious.


    Whoosh!


    Two figures appeared, one fat and one thin, which were the eighth and ninth of the eighteen thieves.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since this is the business firm of the eighteen brothers and is not among the nine big ones, is it necessary to release them?"


    "The capture of Wandu baodie is very important to the second prince, and there must be no mistake. If it is released, what should they do in case of leaking information? A few mole ants, kill the matter directly! "


    Lord Shui stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    He tried his best to see through the realm of the ancient Xuan, but he could only see that the ancient Xuan was the emperor level warrior, but in any case, he could not see how many stars he was?


    Gu Xuan looked at the water Lord lightly: "if you want to kill, you can kill him. Do you think you are the king of heaven? If you want to kill people, don''t ask, will we? It''s not to frighten you. I want to kill people. "


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the water Lord, and the opportunity of killing flashed.


    "This boy is not simple. He is so bold and fearless. I''m afraid his background is not common. The second prince and the eldest prince are competing for the crown prince''s position at a crucial time. In my opinion, since the eighteen guarantees have been made, we should detain him for the time being, and let him go after it is done. "


    Lao Jiu hastened to deliver the voice to the great man.


    Water adult stares at Gu Xuan, sneers coldly, and then withdraws, and Fei adult goes out of this space, conceals.


    "Eighteen, take good care of your people. The battle is about to begin. If they don''t want to die, be honest. "


    Thin as a bamboo pole, Lao Jiu said, calling Lao Ba and continuing to ambush.


    Eighteen''s back was wet through. For fear of Gu Xuan''s discomfort, he cut Lao Jiu directly.


    How dare you speak to a half step emperor? If you follow the temper of Lord Shui and Lord Fei, Lao Jiu''s head would have been flying high.


    "I wanted to leave here directly, but I didn''t expect to be brought here in the end. It''s good. At least I can see a good play."


    Gu Xuan sat on the back of the red Skylark and began to practice with his eyes closed.


    The sea of clouds was speechless and wanted to cry without tears.


    No one suffered more than him.


    Because the real poison butterfly is in his hands.


    He is the son of the great prince!


    The reason why he insisted on the business of Yunhai company was to secretly hand over Wandu baodie to the prince.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    Several times ago, all of them were destroyed by the fake eighteen thieves. This time, with the help of Gu Xuan, almost all of them were about to succeed. Unexpectedly, there was such a big play.


    , the nine big firms are acting at the same time. This is the man who secretly mobilized the prince of the great prince. What are they doing?


    Gu Xuan''s soul power was aware of everything around him. All the changes of expression in the sea of clouds fell into his "eyes", which made him more sure of his own speculation.


    Half an hour, in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    There was a flash of light in the void. There were five spaceships, four of which were several times larger than the red tailed sparrow. They even carried huge mounts of pavilions and pavilions in this space.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where is this?"


    "How unreasonable. Do you know what a grand event this is? Do you know what kind of family and power we represent behind us


    A well-known nine business firms of martial arts, one after another scolded.


    Along with it, there was a roar.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A well-known Guard appeared, with thousands of people flying out of the pavilions and Lingbao on the warship or mount, standing in rows to protect their own business behind them.


    "It''s no use. Do you think that you can stop our eighteen thieves just by your rubbish?"


    Lao Jiu appeared in the void and roared like a signal.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Among the nine big business firms, someone suddenly responded. Many of them didn''t respond. They just saw a flash of light and their heads were flying high.


    Gu Xuan suddenly stood up with his hands on his back. He looked at the scene with great interest.


    Yun Yun''s face was pale, but he still bit his teeth, and said: "the people of the nine big business firms, damn it! They bullied my father and me. I was almost killed by their people several times! They should die


    Gu Xuan took a look at Yun Yun in surprise. He didn''t expect that this simple little girl hated the people of the nine big businesses so much.Boom! Boom!


    The sound of explosions is endless. Although there are only seventeen of the eighteen thieves, they are all the top warriors at the imperial level. It''s hard to imagine how powerful they are.


    This space, constantly shaking, as if at any time may be broken.


    The cold light reflected by each weapon is mixed in the air and frightening.


    The guards and even the passengers of the nine commercial banks joined in the battle, but they still failed.


    A mutilated corpse fell, and the blood was dazzling.


    The whole space is a scene of doomsday. A famous warrior just feels like he was born in purgatory.


    At the first sight of blood, he was very excited. He wanted to do it several times, but he didn''t dare.


    As the battle drew to a close, only two of the eighteen thieves were injured.


    On this side of the nine major commercial banks, thousands of people have fallen.


    Just then, a thunder like voice sounded.


    "What an eighteen thieves, there was an ambush! Do you know how much disaster you will bring to you today


    A nine Eagle warship suddenly burst into the sky.


    Nine imperial level warriors appeared, among them a thin old man with a long braid and splendid clothes.


    "Shangguan aristocratic family housekeeper, Shangguan Tai!"


    Eighteen startled, the body could not help but step back.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan said, "why, this old man is very powerful?"


    Eighteen bitter and astringent way: "half step imperial realm, how not fierce? The eighteen thieves, once under his attack, lost at least ten people. From Lao Jiu to me, they were all joined by the rear. Now boss, when they mention him, they all shiver.


    This is a devil through and through. He seldom kills people, but those who are defeated in his hands would rather commit suicide than live. "


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I see. It''s interesting."


    Shangguan Tai stood on the top of a mast and looked coldly at the eighteen thieves.


    "A bunch of rubbish, want to play the idea of Wandu baodie, dream! Let''s go together. Today, none of you can leave! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C614

    Shangguan Tai''s words changed the faces of the eighteen thieves.


    But soon, a middle-aged man with a long scar on his forehead stepped forward a few steps, staring coldly at shangguantai.


    "Today, it is not certain who will die and who will live! Don''t think that you are the steward of the Prime Minister of the Empire, and you can eat my worries about stealing! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the middle-aged man from a distance. The long scar on his head was undoubtedly the best annotation of his identity.


    "This is the eldest of the eighteen thieves. It''s only one step away from the top of the imperial level to step into the half step empire state. Unfortunately, there is something wrong with his body. Once he enters the half step Empire State, he will have no relationship with the real emperor state in his life. It has to be said that this is the blessing of Dalan empire. "


    Gu Xuan raised a smile and joked.


    As soon as his eighteen bodies were shocked, he looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief. This is the biggest secret of the eldest brother. Even among the eighteen thieves, only a few people know it.


    Because of this, the eldest brother did not step out of the imperial realm for a second time.


    Unfortunately, opportunities are equally slim.


    "Die!"


    Shangguan Tai suddenly burst out and attacked the thief Qianchou. With one blow, the powerful force rolled forward like the water of the river and the sea.


    Almost all the sky will collapse.


    The power of this blow is enough to overturn mountains and cut off rivers!


    As soon as the robber Qian Chou''s face changes, he resists it with all his strength. His fists outline the mysterious track and the energy shield in front of him takes shape.


    Boom!


    An explosion, steal Qianchou spit out a mouthful of blood, body back fly out.


    After all, banbu emperor''s realm is banbu emperor''s realm. Not everyone has the ancient Xuan''s evil spirits. He can kill the great emperor with the emperor''s level.


    It''s only half a step into the realm of the emperor, and you can''t stop it.


    Shangguan Tai''s body moved, and he wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill Qianchou.


    But, at this moment!


    Two momentum suddenly appeared, even if it was shangguantai, his face did not change. These two momentum were too deep to hide, and neither of them was under him.


    Needless to say, it was Lord Shui and Lord Fei.


    The two men have been hiding, in order to hit the target.


    The two men appeared one left and one right. They just sandwiched Shangguan Tai in the middle, and each of them showed their own powerful boxing techniques. They could see that there were boxing shadows all over the sky. They were extremely mysterious and powerful. There was a tendency of splitting heaven and earth!


    The two men had no intention to calculate, and shangguantai had no way to react. They offered two defensive spiritual treasures on their bodies in a hurry, but they were useless at all. They were hit before their strength was fully infused.


    Boom!


    Shangguantai''s two defensive spiritual treasures were broken, and his body was hit hard, even his internal organs and meridians were damaged.


    Whoosh!


    The pair of officer Tai took off the edge of the water.


    The eight emperor level top warriors moved, protecting Shangguan Tai in the middle, all of them looked heavy.


    Shangguantai is their biggest dependence. Shangguantai is seriously injured. I''m afraid they can''t beat the eighteen thieves.


    The only men and horses left on one side of the nine major commercial banks suddenly turned pale.


    The general situation is settled!


    Nine big business firms, defeated, can only be slaughtered.


    "Kill! Today, it''s you who died, shangguantai! "


    With a ferocious smile, he rushed to Shangguan Tai.


    The rest of the big thieves just keep up with him and kill shangguantai, and the nine big businesses will have no resistance.


    For a moment, the light of the sword, the sound of killing was shocking!


    In Taisheng business, an old man with a moustache has a bitter smile on his face.


    At the beginning, in order to snipe the Yunhai business, he specially mobilized the superior and spent a lot of money to form a fake team of eighteen thieves.


    I didn''t expect that today I fell into the hands of the real eighteen thieves. It''s really


    Before he finished his thought, a knife flashed, and his head was thrown high. To his death, he did not know which of the eighteen thieves had killed him.


    Eight of them protected the imperial peak of shangguantai. Five of them died in an instant, and the remaining three were seriously injured.


    Shangguan Tai sighed and suddenly angrily said, "stop it!"


    Steal thousand worry coldly smile, signal brothers pause, cat play mouse generally stare at Shangguan Tai.


    "Shangguantai, as long as you hand over ten thousand poisonous butterfly, I can give you a good time. Otherwise, you know, everyone will die, but you won''t. Aren''t you good at torture? Unfortunately, I''m good at it, too. Hey, hey


    Shangguantai laughed.


    "If you want ten thousand poisonous butterflies, do your spring and autumn dream! Don''t say I didn''t have it. Even if I had, I ruined it on the spot


    The thief''s eyes are full of sorrow.


    "You don''t have ten thousand poison butterfly, how can it be? Is it not for the purpose of escorting Wandu baodie that the nine major commercial firms set out togetherWater adult and Fei adult one face angry color rush up.


    "Shangguantai, even if you don''t have one, you must know the whereabouts of Wandu baodie. Speak it out and give you a good time!"


    Water Lord stares at Shangguan Tai Road.


    "If you say no, you don''t. However, although I don''t have it, the real poisonous butterfly should have arrived in Tianlan city. Your plan is a complete failure. Ha ha... "


    Shangguantai laughed.


    Gu Xuan looked at this scene from a distance and sighed. It was a good play, but it ended like this.


    After Gu Xuan''s death, the sea of clouds came forward slowly and said, "master Gu Xuan, the eighteen thieves have won the victory. Naturally, we won''t frighten the snake. Should we go?"


    Yunyun also went forward and nodded pitifully. The eighteen thieves were so terrible that she wanted to leave here early.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched twice. It''s no wonder that the sea of clouds will be so miserable. Pig teammates!


    It''s a sensitive time now. It''s strange that we should leave now. It''s not surprising.


    The two banbu emperors did not find the Wandu baodie, so they would doubt the Yunhai business.


    However, he didn''t realize it. Moreover, he knew that the ancient Xuan was a half step emperor''s realm, and his spiritual will was even stronger than that of the great emperor. If there were any people here who had ten thousand poisonous butterflies, they must be in his hands.


    If it''s really in the hands of Gu Xuan, then he and shangguantai are together. Just now, they will rescue Shangguan Tai. The two join hands, together with the nine imperial top warriors, will win more.


    "If you really want to leave, I''ll contact Lao Ba and Jiu to see you out."


    Eighteen was extremely attentive. He also wanted to send away the great God Gu Xuan as soon as possible. He could not afford to be provoked and had to hide.


    "Well, eighteen, what are you doing? Why didn''t you do it just now? Who are those people? "


    All of a sudden, the voice of stealing Qianchou sounded. The words of eighteen did not cover up the voice. Only then did he notice that eighteen was standing on a red tailed sparrow with several strangers beside him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C615

    The eyes of thief Qianchou are firmly locked in Gu Xuan''s body.


    This man''s realm is strange, like some hidden, but clearly you can see that he is emperor.


    18 explained: "Yunhai business firm is a business firm of one of my great predecessors. These people are all disciples of my great elder, and there is no problem."


    18 face, the rest of the thieves will not be denied.


    Steal thousand worry frowned: "in this case, old eight old nine, immediately send them out. If we reveal half a word of today''s affairs, we will die! "


    The opportunity to kill the thief suddenly flashed.


    Gu Xuan''s face, with a faint smile, comforts the frightened yunyun.


    Eighteen corners of the mouth twitch, he wanted to tell the boss, you this threat, how pale?


    Lord Shui and Lord Fei are entangled with Shangguan Tai. Suddenly, they hear the movement here and look at them together.


    "Wait! They can''t go! No one can leave if the poisonous butterfly is not found! Since there is no Wandu baodie in the nine major commercial firms, it is possible that Wandu baodie can be found in anyone. Search for it


    Lord Shui is staring at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan is very strange, even he can not see the real state of Gu Xuan, only can see that it is emperor level.


    "Yes, Lord water!"


    The thief did not dare to disobey the orders of the water Lord at all. When he moved his body, he landed on the red tailed finch.


    The red tailed finch uttered a loud song to express its dislike of the uninvited guest.


    "Eighteen, let your friends cooperate, hand over all the things on your body, and let me search them well. If there is no Wandu baodie, let them go immediately."


    Looking at 18.


    "Boss, this..."


    Eighteen heart secretly cry bad, this is to suffer!


    "Why can''t you even search?"


    I''m worried about stealing.


    "No, boss, it''s really..."


    Eighteen finally wanted to tell the true state of the ancient Xuan, but in the middle of it, he was interrupted by Gu Xuan.


    "If you want to search me, I''m afraid you''re not qualified."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile. He didn''t want to cause trouble and delay time. However, since the trouble has come to his door, he doesn''t mind spending a little time to solve the problem.


    Gu Xuan''s words, for the thief Qianchou, is undoubtedly a provocation, the provocation of red fruit!


    As the first of the eighteen thieves, the thief Qianchou has a hot temper, and he laughs coldly when he stares at Gu Xuan.


    Dare to challenge him to steal Qianchou, whose face is useless!


    "I''ll give you one last chance. In the face of eighteen, as long as you kneel down and apologize and hand over all your treasures, I can let you live!"


    In the eyes of thieves, the opportunity to kill flickers.


    "Boss, this one is..."


    Eighteen are in a hurry. If you don''t tell us the real state of ancient Xuan, things will be big. The eighteen thieves are expected to be removed from the world today.


    "Whet, haw, go away!"


    Water Lord impatient, a slap came over, a vigorous force directly fell on the 18 faces, will he fly out, the body in mid air, completely dizzy.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are firmly locked in the thief Qianchou.


    "Kneel down and apologize? Let me live. What a big voice! Not afraid of the wind flashing tongue? I will also give you one last chance to kneel down and apologize immediately, hand over the treasure that satisfies me, and then open this space and let us leave. Otherwise... "


    "Presumptuous!"


    This time, the thief Qianchou did not speak, the second and the third had already rushed over, clapped out one after another, and attacked Gu Xuan.


    This son is too ignorant, how dare to be so disrespectful to their boss, should be killed!


    Boom!


    Attack with the palm.


    Gu Xuan eyebrow a pick: "noisy!"


    He points out a finger at will, just like a sword out of its sheath, and shoots out a sword awn.


    Whoosh!


    The sword crossed the void and disappeared in a flash.


    Chi Chi.


    The movement of the second and third eyebrows stopped, and their breath disappeared in an instant.


    Eyebrow center, a red dot, bleeding.


    But only for a moment, the blood actually burned up, and in an instant the two people''s bodies were burned into powder.


    The rest of the eighteen thieves took a breath at the same time.


    Just a finger, the second and third, there is no resistance to the fall, in front of this young is a bit too young, who is it?


    Water adult and Fei adult pupil shrink at the same time.


    How strong!


    Robber Qianchou''s face changed greatly. The second and the third followed him for decades, but was killed by Gu Xuan? Or in front of yourself?


    "You are looking for death! No one can save you! "


    The robber Qianchou suddenly drank, and called on the rest of the eighteen thieves, and they attacked the ancient Xuan together.All colors of light suddenly lit up, full of 15 attacks, toward the ancient Xuan at the same time bombarded away.


    The void is shaking, and space becomes very unstable.


    The attack of 15 imperial top warriors is enough to make the sky change color.


    Yunhai and yunyun''s face suddenly changed. Even though the storm like attack did not reach them, the majestic momentum still made them feel suffocated for no reason.


    "Stop it! Don''t you understand? A thousand worries about stealing! "


    Mr. Fei drank too much. He was so stupid that he didn''t have any eyesight.


    I''m afraid that the so-called senior in the eighteen people is the person in front of you!


    There was a faint smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "Whether he understands it or not, it''s too late. If you dare to kill me, I will never be stingy. I will kill them


    Shake the emperor''s fist!


    With one blow, the power of destroying the heaven and the earth surges towards the surrounding area. Every fist force is like a mountain.


    The power of Gu Xuan''s fist is strong enough to turn the heaven and earth upside down and make the sky collapse!


    Boom! Boom!


    In the sound of explosion, the 14 thieves who attacked the ancient Xuan exploded one by one.


    They didn''t even respond to it until they died. How did they die?


    Gu Xuan''s attack is too strong!


    Attack speed, too fast!


    "It''s too much of a Taoist friend to kill all of them."


    Fei''s sleeves swung, a soft force will steal Qianchou package, hard to block Gu Xuan''s attack, will steal Qianchou pulled to his side.


    Thief Qianchou is still useful to him. He can''t die so soon.


    Robber Qianchou widened his eyes and his face was full of panic. He finally knew why he had to stop searching Gu Xuan''s body again and again.


    This is a powerful man in a half step empire!


    And you''re trying to search him? Also let him kneel down, let him hand over all the treasures, also said to let him live?


    It''s just a great way to smooth the world!


    But it is such a ridiculous thing that you have done it yourself?


    Thief Qian Chou''s intestines all regret green, the heart is even more afraid to the extreme, only the hope of life, only pinned on the water Lord and Fei adult two people.


    At the thought of the two men, he was relieved.


    Two and a half steps are better than one?


    With this in mind, a trace of malice appeared in his eyes. He hoped that Gu Xuan would offend Lord Shui and Lord Fei and be killed by them.


    Boom!


    Ancient Xuan, like volcanic eruption, gushed out the momentum of the extreme.


    "No one can save the people I want to kill!"


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan stepped out, and the whole world trembled!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C616

    Only in a flash, the figure of ancient Xuan disappeared from its original place and appeared in front of the thief Qianchou, overlooking the thief Qianchou.


    At the moment, the ancient Xuan, like a god like a devil, exudes a kind of superior momentum, despises everything!


    Thief Qianchou only felt that he was watched by the God of death. Even if he escaped to the ends of the earth, he could not stop his own fate!


    "No No Lord Fei, help me Help me... "


    Steal thousand worry in the mouth whisper, the body can''t stop to retreat.


    A famous warrior was stunned.


    In particular, Shangguan Tai and the three imperial top warriors who have been seriously injured and think that they can not escape today.


    In front of them, it seems that there is a dawn.


    However, what kind of strong man can frighten Qianchou, the head of the eighteen thieves, into such a situation!


    Lord Fei is on guard. As long as Gu Xuan hands, he immediately rescues Qianchou.


    But Gu Xuan showed no sign of taking action.


    He was just staring at the thief''s thousand worries, and his face was joking.


    For a long time, he raised his left hand.


    A light finger steals a thousand worries.


    "Die!"


    Gu xuanleng drank, and the whole void trembled with the rhythm of the sound.


    Without any omen, no one saw what Gu Xuan had done, only to see the thief Qianchou''s body suddenly shocked, and his body made a crackling sound.


    His whole body''s meridian skeleton, unexpectedly at this moment inch inch break, his eyes, slowly become empty, his breath, also gradually dissipated.


    Finally, his body fell from the sky in a strange twist.


    "How could it be?"


    At the same time, Lord Shui and Lord Fei sent out a cry of surprise.


    Other people did not see Gu Xuan''s hand, which is a matter of course, but the two of them did not see Gu Xuan''s hand, which is incredible.


    You know, even if it''s the emperor''s means, they can see some clues, but they don''t know how to use Gu Xuangang and how to drive the energy to attack and steal Qianchou.


    Fei opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    He had intended to protect the thief Qianchou. As soon as Gu Xuan made a move, he would rescue him immediately. However, he did not know how to kill the thief. How to save him?


    In the whole time, there was a breath of danger in the air.


    Gu Xuan stood haughtily in the void, his hands behind him, with a faint smile on his face.


    In his eyes, the death of thief Qianchou is nothing.


    Emperor level martial arts, life or death, is just a matter of thought.


    Besides, no one can see how he does it. That''s normal.


    Because, he just refers to the thief Qianchou, did not use the yuan force and the power of the flame.


    What he used was the privilege of being the supreme one in the ninth five year plan!


    The absolute power to control the internal energy of emperor level warrior!


    Just now, Gu Xuan attracted all the energy in the body of thief Qianchou, causing it to run around in disorder. He was caught off guard and couldn''t stop it. His meridians and bones were directly broken and died.


    Standing on the red tailed sparrow, Yunhai''s heart can be described as a sea of troubles. He can''t imagine that Gu Xuan was so strong that he didn''t even respond to the extremely powerful men like Lord Shui and Lord Fei, so he killed Qianchou.


    His eyes flash a fine awn, perhaps, his task, really hope to achieve.


    As long as the ancient Xuan can force back the water Lord and Fei Lord.


    It''s hard though.


    There is an insurmountable gap between the emperor level top level warrior and the half step emperor realm. A half step emperor level warrior can easily kill more than ten emperor level top martial artists.


    Lord Fei stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "In the Dalan Empire, those who offend the second prince will never come to a good end. Today, your end is death


    As soon as Mr. Fei''s voice fell, the figure of the water Lord disappeared in the void.


    "Be careful! They want to hit you back and forth! "


    Shangguan Tai hastily reminds a way.


    "No matter how careful, it''s too late! I have to say, stinky boy, your reaction is too slow


    The figure of the water Lord appeared behind the ancient Xuan. The towering momentum suddenly broke out from him, just like a God coming down to suppress heaven and earth!


    A bead of flame appeared in the water Lord''s hand.


    "Ten dragons came into the world and suppressed the heavens!"


    With a roar from the water Lord, the bead of flame splits into ten flame dragons. The mysterious energy veins are constantly winding and circling on the dragon''s body, reaching the extreme.


    Fei gave a cold smile and made a move at the same time.


    His right hand sketched out mysterious tracks and complicated Dharma Seals. His temperament was as stable as a mountain, as if rising from his body."Disordered cage, sleepy!"


    Fei''s two palms suddenly face each other, far away corresponding to the ancient Xuan.


    An invisible energy cage suddenly appeared around Gu Xuan''s body and trapped him in it.


    The pupil of the ancient Xuan shrinks and the broken double pupil appears.


    With a glance, Gu Xuan could see the clue.


    "This energy cage is really mysterious. Attacks from outside can come in, but people inside can''t escape! The most important thing is that it can increase the power of attacks outside! "


    Gu Xuan had a hook in his mouth, that is to say, he had to withstand the attack of the ten flame dragons.


    Ao Ao -


    the giant dragon roared up to the sky and faintly appeared the dragon power.


    Those ten flame dragons, through the energy cage, actually soared by one-third in volume, more powerful and powerful, burning mountains and sea.


    Shangguan Tai''s face became very ugly, just rising hope of life, as if broken at this moment in general.


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Shui and Lord Fei had such a joint killing move. If they had just played on me, I would have been burned to ashes."


    Tai, a deep feeling of powerlessness.


    The sea of clouds is bloodless. I''m afraid Gu Xuan is dead.


    Boom!


    The ten flaming dragons completely surrounded the ancient mystery, blazing with fire, as if burning the sky.


    "Ha ha, ignorant child, is not my opponent."


    Lord Shui ha ha, he killed a warrior of the same level. It''s a great achievement. You know, it''s hard to kill your opponent in the same half step empire.


    "Ignorant child -- are you talking about the two of you?"


    Gu Xuan''s voice, with a hint of teasing, suddenly sounded out of the huge flame of ten flame dragons.


    Then, under the expression of water Lord and Fei Lord who were shocked to the extreme, the huge flame disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s like being swallowed up by the ancient Xuan.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the flame disappears completely.


    The figure of the ancient Xuan, left behind and independent, stands in the center of the energy cage like an immortal God.


    He licked his lips.


    "Is the flame dragon delicious? anything else? Another dozen! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C617

    Gu Xuan stares at the water Lord and really looks forward to eating ten more flaming dragons.


    The flame on the flame dragon is not an ordinary flame. Yunxi says that she likes to eat it.


    Lord Shui looked at Gu Xuan as if he had seen a ghost.


    The birth of the ten dragons is already his strongest killing move. Even shangguantai, I''m afraid, can only barely resist it. With the increase of energy cage, the half step empire will have to drink hatred on the spot.


    However, Gu Xuan was hit by the dragon of fire on the front, which absorbed all the energy instead of nothing?


    What''s going on?


    Seeing that the water Lord did not move, Gu Xuan guessed that this was a killing move that could only be used once in a short time. He said "pity" and went outside the energy cage.


    Mr. Fei sneered: "my energy cage is invisible and colorless. If you think of it, it''s wishful thinking! Lord water, what are you doing? Join hands with me and kill him


    The two men looked at each other, stepped out of their own mysterious steps, displayed their unique martial arts, released their majestic energy, and bombarded the ancient Xuan.


    Boom!


    Space collapses all the way through energy.


    Gu Xuan looked at Mr. Fei with a funny look on his face, and the corners of his mouth had a good-looking radian.


    "Is this energy cage really so powerful? I really want to see it! "


    He stepped out one step, and the rune revolved around him, and the icy cold was burning on him.


    Click.


    The cage of energy, scorched by the fire, collapsed in an instant.


    But until this time, the attack of Lord Shui and Lord Fei was just worthy of attack. Unfortunately, without the increase of energy cage, these two attacks were simply too weak to speak of.


    Gu Xuan used the fist of shaking the emperor, and the two fists blew out to disperse the two attacks.


    Gu Xuan looked at Mr. Fei with disappointment and sighed, "your energy cage is not so good. You can easily break it."


    Mr. Fei''s whole old face was twitching, which was too much. Just now he was still swearing that the energy cage would trap Gu Xuan, but in the blink of an eye, he came out.


    Come out don''t say, oneself and water adult all out blow out a fist, still be he understatement to break.


    What Mr. Shui and Mr. Fei don''t know is that whether it''s the flame dragon swallowed by the ancient Xuan, or the energy cage is broken by the ancient Xuan, they are really not unjust.


    Ancient Xuan''s original flame, but the supreme flame, the first in the list of sky fire, if Gu Xuan was hurt by fire, that would be the eternal strange injustice.


    And the energy cage is a dead thing, motionless. If the supreme flame can''t burn it, it will be an eternal injustice.


    The old face of Shangguan Tai is also twitching.


    Why is this ancient mystery sacred? Where is the evil spirit?


    It''s hard to imagine that you can stabilize the two old brands, Lord Fei and Lord Shui, at a young age.


    Gu Xuan was staring at Mr. Fei and Mr. Shui.


    "I''ve already seen the skills of the two. Next, I''ll change them to see my skills."


    Ancient Xuan step out, close to the horizon, has appeared behind the water Lord.


    "Shake the emperor''s fist!"


    A simple blow, suddenly burst out, condensed to the extreme energy, toward the water man bombarded away.


    "Do you want to hurt me


    In the eyes of Lord Shui, this fist is straight and straight. Although it is majestic, it can be easily avoided without causing any harm to him.


    However, just when the water Lord wanted to dodge, he suddenly found that the space around him, as if frozen, formed a space cage, and there was no way to escape.


    "Spatial means?"


    Water Lord''s face sank.


    "In that case, I will block this attack!"


    Water adult sneers coldly, since cannot hide, that can only block.


    However, just as he wanted to make some moves and display his extremely strong one-way fist technique, he found that he seemed to be trapped in a swamp, and even his movements became slow. He could only watch Gu Xuan''s blow, and he could not stop it!


    "Time and space means!"


    At this moment, the water Lord finally reacts. At the same time, his heart is terrified to the extreme. It is difficult to describe the terrifying means of time and space with words.


    Boom!


    In people''s eyes, water Lord did not dodge or even defend. He was beaten in the chest by Gu Xuan.


    Click.


    The chest is broken, a mouthful of blood spurts out, the water is big, the vitality in the human body quickly disappears, and dies in an instant.


    "No --"


    Lord Fei drank a lot, trying to stop the killers under the ancient Xuan, but he couldn''t reach it.


    "Kill! Kill! I''m going to kill you, Gu Xuan! "


    Lord Fei and Lord Shui are close friends. How can he bear to see him fall in front of him?


    Body into a streamer, Fei adult straight into the ancient Xuan, the body''s energy completely released, momentum soaring!There are lines on the face of Mr. Fei. He has fully stimulated his potential. A gold needle flies out of his head and dissipates in the void.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank sharply.


    "Zhou Tian Needling Acupoint skill! It''s my own device, it''s not complete, so I didn''t pass it on to anyone. There should be no other person in the world except me. In this way, my soul has not only turned into a human being, but also become a part of me, and mixed up with the second prince? "


    The momentum of Lord Fei is surging outward in circles, and the energy in his body is emerging uncontrollably. At this moment, his strength has more than doubled.


    "Let''s call it a day!"


    Lord Fei drank violently, and his body''s strength turned into lightning, which aroused the force of heaven and earth in this space, and the momentum reached the extreme, just like the arrival of Thunder God.


    Boom!


    Thunder blows like the sky is angry and the sky is awe inspiring.


    "Hum!"


    There are several black lines on Gu Xuan''s forehead. As soon as you can see, it''s from his own body. It''s not only incomplete, but also has to cooperate with "Zhou Tian Needling Acupoint skill" before it can work.


    This kind of rubbish secret method, take out to lose the heat to show the eye.


    Gu Xuan was disgusted, but Shangguan Tai burst out a burst of exclamations.


    "How is it possible that Lord Fei has this secret method to stimulate potential? What kind of secret method can stimulate the potential of the warrior in the half step imperial realm and make the strength at least double. What price does it cost to get it


    The black line on Gu Xuan''s forehead became thicker, so he decided to send dozens of incomplete secret methods to shangguantai some other day. Anyway, he wanted to have a good time and was disabled for decades.


    This gift is set!


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky exploded, and the whole sky seemed to explode. Lord Fei was like an obsidian day, shining with dazzling light.


    In the light of light, countless thunders are sweeping towards the ancient Xuanyong!


    Although the secret method of this move has great defects, it is an indisputable fact that its powerful power is used.


    However, Gu Xuan was not moved at all.


    No matter how strong the secret method created by Fen Shen, it is no different from chicken ribs.


    Step out, Gu Xuan in everyone''s gaping expression, actually met the thunder of the sky and went!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C618

    Boom!


    As the general punishment of the thunder, in the sky, the figure of ancient Xuan, completely annihilated.


    Lightning flashes, jumps and explodes, as if to turn the sky into a world of thunder.


    "Ha ha! Turn it into fly ash, Gu Xuan! "


    Fei laughed wildly. In order to kill Gu Xuan, he paid a huge price.


    He squeezed his own potential. From then on, he would be isolated from the imperial realm, and there was no hope that he could take that ultimate step.


    Even if one''s own strength will fall to the imperial level, even if there are many pills and treasures to help, it will not be able to recover to its peak state without decades.


    "Fly ash? Is it up to you? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice suddenly came out of the thunder. It didn''t sound very loud, even like Gu Xuan was talking to himself.


    However, it is this small voice that suppresses the roaring thunder.


    In the thunder and lightning all over the sky, Gu Xuan seemed to be a deity, stepping on the sky and thundering in the palm.


    The void trembled with every step.


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand, thunder and lightning gathered on his hand with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Only three steps, the sky of thunder disappeared, only Gu Xuan hand, holding a condensed to the extreme lightning sword!


    "How could it be?"


    Lord Fei''s eyes widened.


    This is his strongest blow, which is enough to kill the gods and demons, and the power to destroy the heaven and earth. How could Gu Xuan take it back to himself so easily.


    In the distance, Shangguan Tai murmured: "no, not only for myself, but the lightning sword in the hands of Gu Xuan is obviously more powerful!"


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Give it back to you!"


    Step out, Gu Xuan suddenly threw out the lightning sword in his hand.


    Disha sword code, sword 72!


    In the void, the light flashed across, marking a brilliant streamer track.


    Whew!


    The speed of the lightning giant sword was too fast, so fast that the Lord Fei didn''t react at all, so he was penetrated into the heart.


    Bang.


    Fei''s whole body suddenly exploded and turned into a blood mist, which drifted away with the wind.


    In the air, there are only a few people left.


    In the silence, only the wind kept howling.


    Click.


    A discordant sound sounded, and there were cracks in this space, as if it could collapse at any time.


    Gu Xuan looked around.


    "This space is going to collapse. Let''s leave first."


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the powerful force of time and space gushed out, tearing a hole in the air.


    "JOJO..."


    Thousands of miles clear sky, suddenly sounded the call of the red tailed Finch, deafening.


    The huge body of the red tailed sparrow, under the surging of the force of space, came out from the depth of space.


    On his back, at the moment, Gu Xuan, Yunhai father and daughter, as well as Shangguan Tai and his party were already sitting.


    Now, there are only Shangguan Taihe and three emperor level top martial artists left in the nine major commercial firms.


    There were only eighteen thieves left. He was still dizzy in the space just now. Gu Xuan didn''t kill him or save him. He let himself die. Everything depends on the will of heaven.


    As soon as he came out, Gu Xuan didn''t stop and let the red tailed bird fly to Tianlan city.


    If there was no such thing as the eighteen thieves, Gu Xuan and his party would have arrived in Tianlan city.


    Yunhai''s father and daughter are very grateful to Gu Xuan.


    Shangguan Tai''s breath was very dispirited, but his eyes were full of joy from the survivors, which made his spirit better.


    "This time, thanks to the little brother Gu Xuan, when I come back to Tianlan City, I will play the Grand Prince and ask him to give his due reward to the Taoist friends!"


    Shangguantai was very respectful to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan can be regarded as his Savior.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan''s strength is very strong, Shangguan Tai has the idea to win him over.


    If the ancient Xuan can be successfully drawn in, then the first Prince and the second prince of the crown struggle, the odds will be even greater.


    Gu Xuan just nodded lightly, and didn''t mean to take care of Shangguan Tai.


    He has no intention of being recruited. What is the qualification of an empire to attract him?


    The fight between the big prince and the second prince of the Dalan Empire, frankly speaking, is just that the heirs of Shangguan aristocratic family fight for power. There is no need to join in.


    The purpose of the ancient xuanlai was just to take away the separated soul, and then to practice the "Gemini''s life law" and become a real second incarnation.


    After that, he had a second life.


    Gu Xuan was lost in thought.


    I don''t know how long after that, the red tailed bird suddenly let out a long cry, just to remind Gu Xuan and his party that Tianlan city has arrived.


    On the edge of a long river, there is a huge dock where all kinds of mounts and spaceships converge.Gu Xuan did as the local custom did, and let the red tailed bird fall down.


    "Master Gu Xuan, are you going to put away the red tailed sparrow? When will it come back to life? "


    Yunyun is not willing to touch the feathers of the red tailed sparrow.


    However, several people in Shangguan and Thailand were surprised when they heard the speech. The red tailed sparrow just thought it was too dead. They thought it was a special skill.


    Now listen to Yun Yun say, this red tailed sparrow, incredibly long dead?


    Dead burning beast can be used as a mount?


    If it''s made into a puppet, it''s just that, obviously, there''s no such thing as it''s not. This red tailed bird doesn''t look very different from being alive.


    Gu Xuan looked at Yun Yun and said with a gentle smile, "I promise, it won''t be long. There''s a big chance right now, and I guess it''s going to be reborn there


    Yunyun kept nodding: "that''s good, that''s good."


    Ancient Xuan called birth and death book, and the red tailed sparrow turned into a curl of dead air and flew into it.


    Such supernatural means made Shangguan Tai and the three emperor level top martial arts men all stare round.


    This more and more strengthened the Shangguan Tai''s decision to invite the eldest prince and the prime minister to recruit Gu Xuan.


    Even if pay again big price, can attract Gu Xuan, that is worth.


    Soon after shangguantai appeared, some spies came to contact him.


    Shangguantai talked with him for a while, and then sent him away. He was obviously seriously injured, but he didn''t leave at all and went back to heal.


    The scout and three imperial top warriors left in a hurry.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help sighing. Soon, he was in trouble.


    Shangguan Tai cordially invited Gu Xuan to the residence of the great prince. Gu Xuan was not interested in it. What he is interested in now is the second prince''s residence.


    However, seeing the sea of clouds, he even felt a little excited, so he decided to go to the prince''s mansion first.


    Send the Buddha to the West.


    Yunhai is obviously too cautious. Otherwise, it will be the same result to give the so-called wandubao butterfly to Yunhai directly.


    Yunhai didn''t think about it. Unfortunately, he was afraid of the pit and didn''t dare to be careless. This poisonous butterfly must be handed over to the prince himself.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan did not answer, Shangguan Tai again invited him with a very low attitude.


    Gu Xuan finally nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll go to the prince''s mansion to harass you once."


    Shangguan Tai: please


    A group of four people walked slowly towards the prince''s house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C619

    The mansion of the eldest prince is so magnificent that you can see it from a distance.


    Before Gu Xuan arrived, he saw a group of men and horses running.


    The head of the man, riding a tall horse, about 30 years old, dignified, handsome and resolute.


    As soon as he saw Shangguan Tai, he turned over and dismounted, and then his eyes fell completely on Gu Xuan.


    "This one must be Mr. Gu Xuan. I''m the eldest prince of the lower Dalan empire. I''m very lucky to meet you today


    Shangguan Jun''s posture is very low.


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly and said with a smile, "my friend, it''s really not easy to see the eldest prince. Yunhai, if you have anything to say, you can say it directly. "


    The sea of clouds was excited and flushed.


    Shangguan Jun looked at the sea of clouds, his face a little suspicious, do not know this person wants to see him, for what?


    Cloud sea suddenly half kneels on the ground, salute way: "subordinate is Lan shadow Wei spy cloud sea, shangguanshu''s subordinate. Lord shangguanshu entrusts the villain when he is dying. He must hand it over to the big prince


    Hearing shangguanshu, all the people present changed their faces.


    Shangguanshu is the guard General of Lanying Wei promoted by Shangguan Jun himself. He is ordered to search for Wandu baodie. He has just received the news that he has been found, but then comes back the news that he has fallen.


    But Wandu baodie only knows that the subordinates of shangguanshu get it, but no one knows who this person is.


    Previously, this person sent back news several times, saying that he wanted to bring back Wandu baodie, but he failed again and again.


    Originally, the great prince and others had been disappointed and did not hold any hope. However, this person again sent back the news that he wanted to bring back Wan Du Bao die through the business firm.


    Therefore, shangguanjun found the prime minister, and the prime minister sent his housekeeper to gather nine big business houses.


    If Wandu baodie is in the hands of someone in nine major commercial firms, it can also play a protective role.


    If it is not in the hands of the people of the nine major business firms, they can also be used to attract firepower and let the spies hide behind the scenes.


    But to the surprise of Shangguan Tai, even the second prince''s people got the news and sent two and a half steps to intercept the emperor''s territory.


    If it had not been for meeting Gu Xuan, Shangguan Tai would have been in a different place at the moment.


    I thought it was a great fortune, but there was even more luck!


    Yunhai holds a small box in his hand. In the box, there is a small butterfly. He looks very ordinary, but his eyes are cunning.


    As soon as it sees the box open, it wants to fly out.


    Unfortunately, the box immediately emerged a dense veins, extremely mysterious, that is a ban, the ten thousand poison butterfly played back.


    Shangguan Jun widened his eyes and his face was full of surprise.


    Shangguan Tai was shocked and looked at the sea of clouds a few times. However, he did not expect that Wandu baodie would eventually be in the hands of the emperor level eight star warrior who accompanied him.


    This can be described as a dream!


    "Good! Shangguanshu, as well as Yunhai you, are my great meritorious officials! These days, hard you, sea of clouds


    The eldest prince was very excited. He took over the ten thousand poisonous butterfly, carefully put it away, and helped the sea of clouds up.


    Yunhai is even more excited. It is the glory of his whole life that he can be praised by his loyal prince.


    Yunyun is very surprised. Her father is a spy of the prince. Yunhai has never told her about it.


    "Hum, my father has been wronged and nearly killed several times, just for a little butterfly!"


    Yun Yun clenched his fist, and his eyes immediately turned red.


    Shangguan Jun is a little embarrassed.


    The faces of a group of haze shadow guards behind the eldest prince''s face changed. One of the emperor''s top martial artists took a step forward and gave a cold hum to yunyun.


    A strong momentum over the past, yunyun just feel like a mountain pressure, even breathless.


    "Don''t be rude!" Shangguan Jun roared.


    "Hum! It is worthy of being the guard of the great prince. What a great prestige


    Gu Xuan took a cold look and looked at the guard who released his momentum to yunyun.


    Poof!


    The guard''s momentum dissipated, and his body was shocked. His energy was like a river and a sea. He was out of control. With a thump, he fell on the ground, and his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    Looking at this strange scene, all the faces of Shangguan Jun changed suddenly.


    It''s terrible to let a king level top warrior suffer such a big impact just at a glance!


    Shangguan Jun looked at Gu xuanlai again. From the brief information that Shangguan Tai brought back, he knew Gu xuanqiang, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong.


    Just now, even in the heyday of Shangguan Thailand, we can''t do it!


    But Gu Xuan did.


    Shangguan Tai glared at the guards behind the prince and angrily scolded: "blind your dog''s eyes, master Gu Xuan is the most powerful man in the half step empire. Just now, he killed Lord Fei and Lord Shui of the second prince''s camp.Master Nafi, even if he uses the secret method to stimulate his potential and his strength is doubled, he can''t hurt master Gu Xuan!


    This yunyun girl is a friend of master Gu Xuan. You dare to offend her. Don''t make amends immediately! "


    Shangguantai''s words seem to be scolding the incompetent guards, but in fact they are reminding them of Gu Xuan''s horror and also suggesting to Shangguan Jun that they must recruit Gu Xuan.


    Shangguan Jun and a group of guards breathed heavily.


    If it is true that Shangguan Tai said, the young man in front of him is simply the evil spirit among evils, the genius among geniuses!


    Such a unique character, even if they are in the two regions of aristocratic families, is also can be met but not sought.


    All sorts of information flashed through Shangguan Tai''s mind. However, he could not think of any powerful family surnamed Gu.


    "If the ancient metaphysics were scattered, it would be easier to draw them in."


    Shangguan Jun''s surprise is incomparable. He is already preparing the wording. How to leave Gu Xuan later.


    Now, it is obviously inappropriate to continue to spend money on the street. If you want to leave the ancient Xuan, you must show sincerity.


    The wealth partner law land, always has the ancient Xuan need.


    Shangguan Jun''s heart moved.


    "Yunhai, you have great kindness to me, and I can''t treat you badly. From then on, you will be by my side, do a pro guard. Your daughter is gifted and intelligent. I like it very much. I''ll take her as my adopted daughter and make her Princess yunyun! "


    After that, shangguanjun turned his head and pretended to be angry and said, "you bastards, you just offended the princess, but you don''t make amends!"


    All of them responded and apologized to yunyun one after another.


    The sea of clouds was filled with tears.


    Yunyun is not moved, Yunhai advised for a long time, just willing to call a adoptive father.


    Gu Xuan''s face had no sadness or joy. No one could see what he was thinking.


    The party returned to the prince''s mansion.


    The task of the sea of clouds has been completed. Gu Xuan originally wanted to leave, but just as he was about to speak, a strange wave appeared on shangguanjun.


    Bang!


    Shangguan Jun fell down and fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C620

    Shangguan Tai reacted very quickly, almost in the moment when Shangguan Jun fainted, he noticed something strange, and held Shangguan Jun up.


    "The eldest prince fainted. Please come here."


    Shangguan Jun, a bodyguard, also found the abnormality and yelled.


    All of a sudden, the whole Prince''s house was in full swing.


    Shangguan Jun was taken to his bedroom.


    Shangguantai and others were waiting outside the palace in great anxiety.


    Gu Xuan did not leave. He had been thinking about the strange wave that had just appeared on the prince.


    This fluctuation is so subtle that he would not have been able to find it if his soul power was not comparable to that of the great emperor.


    "It''s strange, it''s not the body, it''s the soul level."


    Gu Xuan thought. He was sure of his guess.


    But there is a point, when Shangguan Jun was carried into the bedroom, his body has actually become a piece of dark, like very poisoned.


    "It''s worth pondering."


    Gu Xuan held his chin and said in his heart.


    Soon, a man of immortality, surrounded by a group of imperial warriors, came.


    "Get out of the way. The emperor Wanhua is coming. Don''t get in the way."


    "Can you afford to delay the time of the eldest prince and the emperor Wanhua Dan? Get out of the way. "


    The emperor level warriors rushed over. It was clear that the road was wide, but they ran into Gu Xuan and Yun Yun.


    A faint smile appeared in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Wanhua Danhuang raised his head with pride, and his nostrils were almost aimed at the sky. He did not realize that his followers had any fault.


    "It''s going to be bad!"


    Shangguan Tai''s eyelids jumped. The Wanhua Dan emperor was too proud to let his followers make such a fuss. I don''t know how many people have been offended.


    However, no matter how many people have been offended, this ancient mystery must not be offended.


    "Hold your step


    Shangguan Tai''s body moved and appeared in front of Gu Xuan, blocking the Wanhua Danhuang and others. At the same time, his momentum broke out completely, making his followers gasping for breath.


    Wanhua Dan Huang was also a little out of breath and said coldly, "shangguantai, what do you mean?"


    "Master Wanhua, the eldest prince is seriously ill. You can enter, but your followers can''t. everything must be careful."


    Shangguan Tai didn''t want to offend a Dan emperor for nothing.


    The power of a Dan emperor is amazing. Behind Wanhua Dan emperor, it is said that there are several warriors in the half step empire.


    Wan Hua Dan Huang frowned and said, "you wait for me here, so as not to disturb the great prince''s body."


    With that, he went straight into the palace with Shangguan Tai.


    Gu Xuan followed closely. He also wanted to see the condition of Wanhua Dan emperor.


    Shangguantai didn''t stop him, because it didn''t work. There was no one who could stop the existence of guxuan in the whole Grand Prince''s mansion, unless the guardian array of the prince''s house was sacrificed.


    Inside the palace, the eldest prince was lying on the bed, dark and deepening.


    The imperial concubine sat aside with a sad look on her face.


    Wan Hua Dan Huang''s pupil shrinks: "poison! What a poison! As the emperor''s peak, he has multiple treasures to protect his body. It is difficult for ordinary toxins to enter the body. Even if the poison is more severe, it can be quickly detected when it enters the body. But he didn''t notice the poison until he fainted. It''s really serious


    The imperial concubine tearfully said: "Lord Wanhua, you must save my husband. No matter how much it costs, it is worth it."


    Wan Hua Dan Huang patted his chest: "don''t worry, there is my Wanhua in, no matter how serious the poison is, it''s like chicken ribs."


    Gu Xuan frowned and disdained to smile. The Wanhua Danhuang, who had been refining pills for a lifetime, in the end, did not even have a steady temperament.


    Moreover, even soul power damage and body poisoning can not be separated, such a Dan emperor, in many Dan Huang, I am afraid that the existence of the bottom.


    Wanhua Danhuang felt pulse for Shangguan Jun, and his face gradually became ugly.


    It was half a quarter of an hour before he took back his pulse taking hand.


    "What''s up? Can you get rid of this poison? " The imperial concubine said anxiously.


    "The poison is too strange to be detected." Wan Hua Dan Huang said, "there''s no way. I have to use my unique technique to seal the eight channels of the great prince''s extraordinary meridians, lock the poison, and then check one by one. After a few hours, there will be results."


    Wanhua Danhuang felt his long beard, shook his head and was very confident.


    Poof!


    At this time, the big prince on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, a big mouthful of blood spurted out, and then, continue to close his eyes, deep sleep.


    But, his breath, more and more dispirited.


    "No! The breath of the eldest prince is weakening. If it goes on like this, he will die within an hour. I have to do it right away, hoping that in this hour, I can find the hidden place of the toxinWanhua Danhuang quickly took out a few silver needles, ready for Shi.


    At last, Gu Xuan couldn''t see it anymore. How could he hold on to the sky for one hour or half an hour because of the weakening of the prince''s breath.


    Ren Wanhua Dan Huang hands, that Shangguan Jun''s fate, only one way to fall.


    Shangguan Jun gives Gu Xuan a good feeling. With the face of Yunhai father and daughter, it is not impossible to save his life.


    "Stop it, you son of a bitch!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice suddenly sounded in the hall, which made everyone''s ears buzzing.


    Their faces changed.


    The needle that Wan Hua Dan Huang was just about to prick stopped in the air.


    He turned his head and glared at Gu Xuan.


    "What were you talking about just now?"


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I mean, you Dan Huang, there is no difference between you and bullshit. Do you know that if you go down these needles, you can seal the eight channels of the Grand Prince''s extraordinary meridians, making the energy in his body unable to flow completely, which means that he has lost the power to protect his life. In less than three minutes, I''m afraid... "


    It goes without saying.


    The imperial concubine exclaimed, "what should I do? Master Wanhua, is there a better way to detoxify? "


    Wan Hua Dan Huang sneered and stared at Gu Xuan and said, "who are you? How dare you question my diagnosis? The prince is clearly in a strange poison, colorless, tasteless and invisible. How to find the toxin and how to remove it? "


    The imperial concubine had already disordered her sense of propriety, and looked at Wanhua Dan Huang like asking for help: "what should I do? Master Wanhua, can your method really save my husband? "


    Wan Hua Dan Huang said coldly: "the eldest prince has been poisoned for a long time. Within an hour, I can only do my best. It depends on the will of heaven whether I can save my life. However, if you let this yellow mouth child delay time again, I''m afraid the eldest prince will really die. "


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile: "will you die? If I say, I can save the prince in three minutes, do you believe it? Why don''t we take a gamble, I won, you give me three kowtows, lifelong service in Well, how about Princess yunyun? "


    Wan Hua Dan Huang was very angry and laughed: "Da LAN Empire, together with the pharmacists, I respect the Dan emperor Wanhua. You, a yellow haired child, say that you can detoxify in three minutes? Do you want me to kowtow and serve for a little princess whose name is not changed? "


    Boom!


    Wanhua Dan Huang''s hand exploded, smashed a round table in the room, and the gravel splashed everywhere.


    Gu Xuan''s words, in his opinion, are completely humiliation!


    "Humiliating a Dan emperor, do you know what will happen to you? What if you''re the son of a great prince? At the command of Wanhua, I have a steady stream of followers who will kill you for me


    After that, the emperor Wanhua Dan looked at the imperial concubine.


    "The eldest prince is in danger. The child deliberately delayed his time and clearly wanted to trap him in injustice! I will never help him unless I drive him out. "


    The princess''s face changed slightly.


    "Shangguantai, who is this son? Don''t drive him out!"


    Shangguan Tai also showed displeasure on his face. Gu Xuan''s strength was recognized by him. But how can he compare with Tang Dan emperor in terms of saving people and treating diseases?


    "Master Gu Xuan, the eldest prince is in danger. Please don''t make trouble again. If you really don''t want to stay to help the eldest prince, you can leave by yourself. I thank you for your kindness on behalf of the eldest prince! Please


    Shangguan Tai ordered to leave.


    Gu Xuan raised a smile on his mouth. If he still licked his face in order to prove himself to save people, he would not be Gu Xuan.


    What does the eldest prince have to do with him?


    "In that case, goodbye!"


    Gu Xuan did not wriggle, but went straight to the door.


    Seeing Gu Xuan out of the door, the imperial concubine looked at Wanhua Dan emperor and said earnestly, "please help me. If it''s too late, I''m afraid my husband really..."


    However, there was no response.


    Wanhua Dan Huang seemed to be stunned, stunned on the spot.


    For a long time, he suddenly a spirit, a face crazy looking at shangguantai: "just that boy, oh no, that adult, what is it called?"


    Shangguan Tai looks suspicious: "Gu Xuan, what''s the problem?"


    Wan Hua Dan Huang''s whole face twitched and roared: "the problem is big! Come on, ask him back at once. You must not let him go. If there is anyone in the world who can save the prince, there is only this person! This adult is also too irascible. Don''t you just let me kowtow? I knock! Why did you leave? "


    Wanhua Dan Huang''s voice just fell, and it was like the wind, floating to the outside of the room.


    Shangguan Tai looks messy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C621

    Gu Xuan left the palace and said goodbye to Yunhai father and daughter.


    Yunyun bit her lips and plucked up the courage to say something, but she stopped trying to say it.


    Yunhai has known her daughter''s mind for a long time. I''m afraid that she, a silly daughter, has already developed a love for Gu Xuan.


    But, this is impossible at all!


    With a sigh in his heart, the sea of clouds clenched his teeth and said, "master Gu Xuan, I have low skills. I have repeatedly implicated my little girl and nearly been killed. I implore you to take a little girl as an apprentice and teach her some subtle skills. I do not want her to achieve much, but to be able to protect herself! "


    With that, the sea of clouds knelt down with a thump.


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly, and soon figured out the reason.


    Yunyun, the little girl, is in love with herself. The sea of clouds knows that there is no possibility between the two. Therefore, she wants to let her accept yunyun as a disciple and completely breaks her mind.


    Pity the world''s parents.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t plan to accept apprentices at present.


    Which of the disciples he received in his previous life was not one of the most brilliant?


    Yunyun''s talent is ordinary, he can give advice, but if it is officially accepted, he has never had this kind of mind, especially before Gu Xingyun was killed by him.


    Is ready to refuse, but behind him came the voice of Wanhua Dan Huang.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, please wait!"


    Wanhua Dan Huang rushed out first, his face full of embarrassment and flattery.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, I didn''t know Mount Tai just now. Please forgive me for offending you. You have a large number of them. Please come into the hall and treat the eldest prince. "


    Wanhua Danhuang bowed his back in front of the ancient Xuan, as if he had met his elder.


    The crowd was stunned.


    In particular, the followers of Wanhua Dan emperor thought that they were dazzled. Is this the only Dan emperor in the Dalan Empire, which is usually high, high in the eyes, with nostrils in the sky?


    Shangguan Tai was also shocked at the moment, rubbed his eyes, for fear that he had hallucinations, but obviously, all this is true!


    To make Wanhua Dan emperor "humble" to such a point, even if he is a great emperor, I''m afraid not.


    The only possibility is that Gu Xuan was a pharmacist with a higher grade than Wanhua Danhuang!


    Wanhua Danhuang is already a seven grade pharmacist. If Gu Xuan''s grade is higher than him, isn''t it eight grade pharmacist?


    Eight grade pharmacists, that is a great master, in the family, far more than the role of a great emperor of martial arts.


    If Gu XuanZhen was such a character, I''m afraid only Shangguan the great emperor could be equal to him in the Dalan empire.


    Shangguantai''s face was burning with pain. When he thought that he had dared to order a master of eight grade medicine refining, he felt that his old face was convulsing.


    The great master of eight grade medicine making gave him two looks and snorted coldly. The next day, I''m afraid that the great emperor''s martial arts master would cut off his head and put it in front of the great master.


    This is not alarmist. The great master of eight grade medicine refining definitely has this energy.


    Gu Xuan was staring at Wanhua Danhuang with no sadness or joy on his face, but said faintly: "how? Do not seize the time to cure the prince, run out why? Is it that I am outside the palace, which also affects you and leads the great prince to injustice


    The emperor Wanhua Dan was frightened and said with a smile, "don''t be kidding. In front of you, what can I do with my trivial deeds? With you there, where can I be qualified? If you say my method doesn''t work, it must not work. I can''t save the prince at all. Naturally, I can only ask you to do it. "


    Gu Xuan slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "so believe me? I remember I bet with you just now, don''t you believe it? "


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    In a blink of an eye, Wanhua Dan emperor knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    "I believe, I will admit defeat and kowtow to you! Don''t say three minutes, even if you say one minute can cure the eldest prince, I believe it! "


    Once again, the crowd was stunned.


    Shangguan Tai wanted to find a crack to get in. Just now, Gu Xuan wanted to cure Gu Xuan. It was his order to drive him out.


    The Shangguan Taishan moved forward, bowing and saying, "Lord Gu Xuan, I was wrong just now. You can punish me as much as you want, but the eldest prince can''t drag on. Please do it!"


    Bang!


    Shangguantai also knelt down.


    He was a half step emperor. Even when he saw Shangguan emperor, he had the qualification not to kneel. Now he actually knelt down in front of Gu Xuan?


    People are numb.


    "Ah, shangguantai, Wanhua Danhuang, come in quickly, the big prince is dying!"


    The imperial concubine''s exclamation came from the palace.


    Go in and step in.


    "You? Why do you... "


    The imperial concubine obviously did not notice the movement outside the hall. When she saw Gu Xuan coming back, her face turned unhappy.


    Shangguan Tai had long been afraid of such a situation, and with a whoosh, he jumped up to the imperial concubine."Don''t worry about the imperial concubine. Lord Gu Xuan is a great master of eight grade medicine refining. There was just a little misunderstanding just now. Now he can save the eldest prince by himself."


    After stopping the imperial concubine''s reprimand in time, Shangguan Tai wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. If the imperial concubine was scolded, Gu Xuan might turn around and leave again, which would be a big trouble.


    Gu Xuan gazed at the prince and saw a black breath coming out of his mouth, which was a symptom of his soul being seriously eroded and on the verge of collapse.


    If it is delayed for another five minutes, the great prince will certainly be saved. After he is rescued, he will become stupid.


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan gently waved his hand and 108 energy needles were already suspended in the void.


    On each energy needle, there are veins and collaterals flowing, which contains a strong vitality, endless.


    Just seeing this energy needle, Wan Hua Dan Huang''s eyes are bright. The strong vitality on that needle can be saved even if he is dying!


    Whoosh!


    108 energy needles, directly into the body of the prince.


    However, there is no wound on the prince''s body, and the energy seems to be directly swallowed by him.


    "This is..."


    Although Wanhua Dan emperor was a bit domineering, he still had some skills. As soon as he saw this situation, he immediately realized that the energy of the energy needle condensed by the ancient Xuan was soul power!


    As a pharmacist, Wanhua Danhuang''s soul power is not weak, but he can read the coagulating needles like Gu Xuan, and there are 108 of them, which is totally impossible.


    What''s more, the needle also condenses a strong to the extreme vitality.


    "Find it for me!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, driving the 108 energy needles to move quickly in the soul of Wanhua Dan emperor, looking for the things that led to the emperor''s coma and even the collapse of his soul.


    But in half a minute, Gu Xuan had already found it.


    "This is the soul power of separation! It''s so different from my soul power. "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the essence of the flash.


    One hundred and eight energy needles are surrounded by a small insect that is hidden deep and constantly creeping.


    "Good, good! Great! I am worthy of being a part of me. Unexpectedly, I can find the mother of the star soul insect, and make my soul power change. No wonder I haven''t found any clue. Do you want to absorb enough soul power to counteract me, to become noumenon, and to make me a separate body? "


    Gu Xuan was so angry in his heart that his soul wanted to turn away from the guests. How could it be!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C622

    Since his rebirth, Gu Xuan has never been as angry as he is today.


    Originally, the soul that he separated, even if he incarnated as a human being and gave birth to an independent personality, should also share the same heart and morality with him and be one of two, and should never betray.


    Because once the noumenon falls down, the body will also suffer great trauma. It is 90% sure that it will fall. Even if it does not fall, it will be severely damaged. Without long-term rest, it can not be recovered.


    But now, the body is actually trying to surpass the noumenon and turn away from the guest, which makes the ancient Xuan very angry.


    If the separation was successful, the life and death of Gu Xuan would be subject to the control of separation, even if it was small and took a long time.


    But since there is such an idea, the crime should be punished!


    At first, Gu Xuan intended to keep the independent consciousness of his own body, and even let him find another body, keep his memory, and take away his house and be reborn. But now, Gu Xuan has no such idea at all.


    It was a big joke to be betrayed by his own body, which was the most important thing in the world.


    "Out!"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth drank a lot, and 108 energy needles stabbed the star spirit insect.


    PA.


    Starspirit explodes.


    Just as the Horcrux exploded.


    The second prince''s house is in a secret room.


    A teenager suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s not good. It''s actually a matter of noumenon. He got mixed up with the eldest prince, and found my star soul insect fission body so quickly. Then he must have guessed my purpose


    This young man, if you look carefully, actually has seven points similar to Gu Xuan. If you are not familiar with Gu Xuan, maybe you will make a mistake.


    Whoosh!


    The boy went out of the secret room and came to the second prince''s bedroom.


    "Ah --"


    on the bed of the second prince, a beautiful woman with untidy clothes screamed.


    The young man coldly, that woman then bang, exploded into a group of blood fog.


    The second prince turned into a bloody man in an instant. The corners of his mouth were twitching. He wanted to be angry, but he didn''t dare to be angry. After a long time, his anger turned into a long sigh.


    "Lord xuanhun, what''s wrong with you? It can''t be the pill for feeding the female star soul insect. It''s used up again. But you can''t break into my bedroom every time. Even if you do, don''t kill my beloved concubine every time


    "Shut up!"


    Xuanhun said coldly.


    "It''s troublesome. Here comes my adversary. He has saved the great prince. The poison in Shangguan emperor''s body is sure to embarrass people in the world, but not him. I have already sensed that the butterfly is in the prince''s mansion. Do you know what to do? "


    The second prince was startled.


    "You''re a great Dandi. You''re the one who mends the sky. You can''t even use the poison you''ve prepared yourself. How can there be such a person in the world?"


    Xuanhun''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go to see the emperor immediately, and order the prince to bring the poisonous butterfly into the palace to detoxify the emperor. We must control Shangguan emperor as soon as possible, otherwise no one is my opponent! Don''t think about your throne. "


    "Well, I see!"


    The second prince bit his teeth, and his body turned into a streamer and disappeared in his bedroom.


    Xuanhun followed him and left the second prince''s house. However, he went in the opposite direction.


    The palace of the eldest prince.


    Within one hundred hundred hundred energy needles, the strong soul power has healed the damaged soul of the great prince, and even made his soul power more pure.


    The vitality condensed to the extreme also improved the physical function of the eldest prince.


    The eldest prince wakes up.


    "What''s wrong with me? I clearly remember that I was outside just now..."


    The eldest prince was dizzy. He didn''t know what happened.


    Shangguan Tai quickly explained: "the eldest prince, you just fainted. You are in danger. It''s master Gu Xuan who saved you. You don''t know, Lord Gu Xuan is a great master of eight grade medicine refining. He... "


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s power, which only belongs to the emperor of Dan, broke out!


    The whole Prince''s house, like a volcano suddenly erupted, frightening to the extreme.


    It is also like a mountain is about to come down, which makes everyone feel heavy breathing and shivering, and they can''t even move their bodies.


    Even Shangguan Tai, as a half step emperor, felt small in this terrible momentum.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan is like a God and a demon.


    With a cold war in his teeth, Wanhua Dan emperor angrily reminded him, "shangguantai, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. You should be damned if you use such a rubbish name as the eight grade medicine refining master on master Gu Xuan!"


    The color of worship appeared in the eyes of Wanhua Dan emperor.


    "Lord Gu Xuan is the emperor of Dan! Dandi, the first Dandi in the ages! Do you understand? Don''t apologize to Mr. Gu Xuan quickly. Otherwise, if you are angry, no one can save youAs soon as this word came out, everyone in the bedroom was shocked and speechless.


    Shangguan Tai shivered: "the first in history Dante


    His mind was suddenly blank, where he could remember to apologize. The only picture that flashed by was the picture of himself driving Gu Xuan out of the room.


    Pills!


    Shangguan Tai was in tears.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s figure, however, broke through the roof directly and flew into the sky.


    Just now, he sensed a trace of breath, which belongs to the soul of the body. There can be no mistake.


    Therefore, he will be furious, burst out of the momentum of Dandi.


    The behavior of separation made him extremely angry. Even if he saw the ancient star cloud, he would not even be so angry.


    Ancient star cloud in his heart, has long been an outsider, but now betrayed him, it is his sub body!


    As a part of yourself, would you betray yourself? It''s a great miracle in the world!


    In the sky, deep in the clouds, a young man stood aloof in the sky, as if the sun was shining, making people look sideways.


    The young man is incomparably handsome. He seems to be one or two years younger than Gu Xuan. However, there seems to be a whirlpool in his eyes, which is unfathomable. It reminds everyone that he should not be ignored because of his appearance.


    "You are here at last. This day, much earlier than I thought. You shouldn''t come, because I''m no longer one of your soul powers. I''m the soul of Danti


    The young man stares at Gu Xuan with anger in his voice.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the young man. His pupils shrank suddenly. His two black and white eyes, as if he wanted to see through all the vanity in the world, were staring at him.


    "No wonder, I didn''t expect that in such a short time, your soul power will change to such a degree. I tried to contact you several times in yingtianzong, but I couldn''t get in touch with you. I could only sense your location. "


    The young man raised a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that you could survive under the Zhutian sword. From the moment you disappeared, but I was not hurt at all, I knew that you were not dead, but you are no longer burning the sky.


    I thought, that''s my chance, I can get rid of your control and be really independent, so I found the host now. But why did you come back? Just come back. Why come to me? Now, do you think I will really obey you and become a puppet of you


    Gu Xuan said coldly: "you are originally my soul power, which is my body. You give birth to independent consciousness. You can completely transfer consciousness, take away and rebirth, and leave my soul power. In this way, I will never embarrass you.


    However, you have found the mother of the star soul worm and taken it away. You have even tried to make the soul different from me. Then you will devour the souls of other warriors, and become stronger. You will turn the hostility and dominate me. No wonder I am.


    Xuanhun xuanhun is really a good name. The mystery of the ancient metaphysics, the soul of the star and the soul of the insect, are not the same. It''s really sad. "


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, and then appeared behind xuanhun, clapped it out!


    Star picker!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C623

    A giant hand from the sky, the wind and cloud roll!


    One by one, the power runes condensed to the extreme point rotate around the giant hand, triggering the force of heaven and earth and converging into a blow to destroy heaven and earth.


    Void, trembling!


    Xuanhun gave a cold smile, and his eyes flashed with hatred.


    "When I was born with the sense of independence, I was thinking, why am I a separate body and you are the noumenon. Why should I be controlled by you! I am the only one who should dominate everything


    Xuanhun step out, the same clap!


    The flood of energy swept across the sky!


    "You will, I will! Star picker


    Xuanhun''s hand, obviously with a magic weapon similar to the star picking hand, although only the top of the ground level, still released the most powerful power.


    It is also a towering giant hand, falling from the sky, with mysterious lines around the giant hand, shining with glittering brilliance, and suddenly increasing its power!


    This is the power of the spirit bug!


    Two giant hands collided in the air in an instant and exploded. The whole sky was twisted, as if it were going to collapse in the next moment.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    In the anti shock force, xuanhun retreated three steps in a row. Each step was a hundred feet away. Each step was like stepping on the vigorous iron, making the space crack like a spider web.


    Three step exit, has been 300 Zhang from the ancient Xuan.


    "How could it be? I have the power of the protozoan. How can I fall into the downwind


    Xuanhun''s voice was hoarse. Even if Gu Xuan had the Tianjie Lingbao of star picking hand, it was already broken, and it should not play such a powerful power!


    If he didn''t know the root of the star picking hand, he would have suffered a heavy blow at once.


    The corner of the ancient Xuan''s mouth was full of irony.


    "Counterfeits, they are always counterfeits. If you want to replace me, you will not have the slightest hope. Today is destined to be the day when your consciousness disappears! I didn''t use all my strength just now


    Gu Xuan held out his right hand, and the dazzling light bloomed from his hand.


    On the top of the ancient Xuan''s head, a vast Tianhe was born. Stars twinkled and a palm suddenly appeared in the river of heaven. It was easy to pick off hundreds of millions of stars.


    The pupil of xuanhun suddenly shrank: "picking star hand, unexpectedly restored the power of its heyday. How can this be possible?"


    Ancient Xuan step out, close to the horizon, 300 Zhang distance, one step across.


    "Pick star hand, kill!"


    The same palm blows out, but the power is different from that just now. At this moment, this palm seems to burst the sky, as if to overturn the heavenly palace!


    The ancient mystery of this moment, like a God, is indifferent and merciless, and despises all living beings!


    Boom!


    The majestic flow of energy smashed the space and the sky, and moved towards the mysterious soul.


    Xuanhun''s eyes were awed, and his whole body felt trembling. He was locked by the force which was so strong that even he had a feeling of fear.


    But how can you be afraid?


    Avoid its edge, retreat!


    Xuanhun tilted back and his body suddenly retreated hundreds of feet.


    "Disha sword code, sword 72!"


    Hum!


    In xuanhun''s hand, he didn''t know when he would have a top spirit sword on the ground level. He displayed 72 swords and danced all over the sky.


    Sharp breath, so that the space has been marked out thousands of gullies.


    In the blink of an eye, the power of star picking hand and the power of sword 72 collide together!


    Two opposite energy burst out, making the whole sky fall into endless chaos, one after another space cracks, another space turbulence gushing out.


    Poof!


    Under the influence of the shock, xuanhun vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    The power of the real star catcher is too strong. Even if he uses the sword 72, it can not be completely solved.


    Gu Xuan sneered: "after all, Fen Shen is just a Fen Shen, vulnerable to a blow!"


    Xuanhun''s face showed endless hatred: "one day, I want to become the noumenon, I will let you become a separate body, then, I will control you, let you see with your own eyes, I will destroy all of you! Kill all your relatives and friends


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed and the opportunity to kill flashed.


    "Time and space!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands made a mysterious seal, and the space of thousands of feet around him was frozen in an instant. Both the flowing clouds and the suspended dust stopped in the void and did not move.


    At this moment, there is no wind.


    Yes, it''s just time and space to stop.


    Xuanhun immediately felt that his body was greatly constrained, even if he wanted to blink his eyes, he seemed to be frozen by time.


    Of course, this situation only lasted for a moment.


    Time and space means, he will!


    "Time and space, break!"


    Xuanhun''s body, the emergence of majestic energy, into a torrent of energy, around his body.With his body as the center, the confinement of time and space is no longer effective, and he still moves freely.


    "Kill!"


    Xuanhun suddenly drinks and rushes towards the ancient Xuan.


    The most powerful of all is not the talent that can change and strengthen the soul power, but its body that can be infinitely divided.


    In the void, there is still a drop of blood just vomited by xuanhun.


    These drops of blood never dissipate.


    With the sound of "killing" of xuanhun, these blood drops suddenly congealed and turned into creeping insects, shuttling through the void, dense and dense, and went straight to the ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly. These creeping insects were all star spirits.


    Every spirit bug has the power to pollute the soul. It''s better not to let them approach.


    "Icy spirit is cold and inflamed!"


    The five fingers of the ancient Xuan are one, and the overwhelming flame appears, covering the whole void.


    The only creeping star soul worm was directly burned into fly ash by the fire.


    At this time, xuanhun rushed to!


    He came from the same source as Gu Xuan, and had great immunity to the cold inflammation of ice spirit. Unless Yun Xi personally took the hand, otherwise, he would not be affected.


    "Shake the emperor''s fist!"


    Xuanhun blows out a fist and directly attacks the front door of the ancient Xuan.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly. On the melee battle, xuanhun was still tender!


    No fancy punch, straight out!


    Boom!


    The fists collide and the two men are annihilated in the fist power at the same time.


    However, there was no pause in their attack.


    The two figures, like two competitions, suddenly intersect and separate in the void.


    The sound of the roar continued, and the whole sky seemed to collapse.


    Bang!


    Xuanhun received a palm, and his whole shoulder was chopped by Gu Xuan, and his flesh and blood were flying.


    But xuanhun didn''t care, the flesh and blood of the body suddenly condensed into shape, like a swimming snake, flying in the air.


    Whoosh!


    The snake rushes to the ancient mystery to bind it.


    The pupil of the ancient Xuan shrinks, and the snake is clearly a growing star soul insect. He doesn''t want his soul power to be polluted. The ice soul cold inflammation comes out again and burns it into fly ash.


    "You are cruel. Next time, you won''t be so lucky. "


    Xuanhun seizes the opportunity, leaves and then retreats, turns into a streamer, flies toward the sky.


    "There''s no way to escape!"


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, his body like a shuttle, and caught up with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C624

    In the sky, two streamers, one in front of the other, left and right, keep moving forward.


    The speed of xuanhun is not as fast as that of Gu Xuan.


    But when he was to be overtaken, his speed was suddenly accelerated, changed direction, and opened a certain distance.


    However, even so, the distance between xuanhun and guxuan is getting closer and closer.


    At the time of the chase war between the ancient Xuan and xuanhun, the prince''s mansion suddenly began to be decorated with lanterns, because the most noble person in the whole Dalan empire was about to arrive.


    Shangguan the great emperor has long known from the second prince that the elixir in Wandu baodie''s body has an absolute restraining effect on the poison he has taken.


    The pharmacists in the Imperial Palace also agreed that only the elixir in the body of Wandu baodie could relieve the strange poison of Shangguan emperor.


    Therefore, after hearing the second prince''s report, Shangguan emperor could not wait to leave for the prince''s house.


    After the big prince and Shangguan Tai learned the news, they did not dare to neglect it. They even put aside the matter of pursuing the trace of ancient Xuan, and prepared to meet Shangguan emperor.


    Before half of the layout of the Grand Prince''s residence, the figure of Shangguan emperor had already stridden in.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m worthy of being my eldest prince. I found ten thousand poisonous butterflies so quickly. When I succeed in detoxification, there will be a lot of rewards. "


    Shangguan emperor was in a good mood.


    He was followed by the second prince.


    The eldest prince came out with a smile.


    "I wanted to send the treasure into the palace by myself tomorrow, but I didn''t expect my father to come now, and I didn''t wait for me to decorate the mansion properly. It really seemed that I was too neglectful."


    Shangguan the great emperor said with a smile: "you, my father and son, do not need to see the outside world? Well, your spirit seems to be better. Even your body strength seems to have increased a lot. It seems that you have not slackened off these days. Finally, you have a feeling on the way to martial arts. "


    While talking, the party entered a palace.


    The eldest prince took out the ten thousand poison butterfly, and was trying to get the pill himself, but was stopped by the emperor Shangguan.


    "No way! This poisonous butterfly is very poisonous. It''s better for the father to come in person. "


    With a wave of his hand, the great emperor of Shangguan summoned ten thousand poisonous butterflies.


    Whew!


    The body of the ten thousand poison butterfly is directly torn by a stream of energy, revealing its elixir. It is crystal clear and wonderful. You can see that it is not mortal.


    The prince squinted.


    "It''s really a good treasure pill. It''s said that it can suppress the toxicity in the world. I don''t know if it''s true. I suddenly thought that maybe I should go back to the palace to study and refine into pills. Maybe we can refine a furnace of several or even dozens of pills. Then I will not be afraid of poisoning in the future


    Shangguan emperor suddenly laughed.


    There was a flicker of anxiety in the eyes of the second prince.


    "My father must not do anything about it. Since it has been taken out, it should be taken as soon as possible. If it is too late and the medicine is missing, it will not be worth the loss."


    Shangguan the great emperor touched his beard and nodded: "it''s reasonable!"


    No one noticed that when Shangguan the great emperor said this, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as he looked up, he swallowed Baodan.


    But as soon as he swallowed it, his face suddenly changed. He hurried into a room and ordered others not to enter, so he cut off contact with the outside world.


    On the second prince''s face, a smile of success in treachery broke a communication talisman in his hand. The light power of space was distributed on him.


    In the sky not far from Tianlan City, two streamers are getting closer and closer.


    But at this time, xuanhun suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Today is the day when I turn away from guests! Be ready to be captured, Gu Xuan! "


    Xuanhun screamed, his body like a shuttle, turned into a streamer, and flew straight to the direction of the prince''s mansion in Tianlan city.


    "If you have the courage, keep chasing!"


    Xuanhun sends out cruel words.


    Then, xuanhun suddenly emerged from the space fluctuations, in a flash, it disappeared from the original place, appeared in the prince''s house.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring: "space transmission! It turned out that he had already left a good way out. No wonder he dared to lead me out. Unfortunately, in terms of space means, you''re just like me before I go to the grave. I am much better than you now


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear mysterious fingerprints, and they also exert the power of space. With a movement of his body, he rushed to the place where the mysterious soul disappeared, and went into the deep space along the force of the left space.


    The mansion of the great prince is the most magnificent hall.


    A strong spatial fluctuation suddenly appears, which is the mysterious soul.


    "Master xuanhun, we have succeeded. My father has already taken that pill


    The second prince was excited.


    Hearing this, the prince''s face changed slightly: "what have you done?"


    He stares at xuanhun, who looks so much like Gu Xuan that he can''t help but feel an ominous premonition.


    In the void, there is a wave of space fluctuation, and the figure of ancient Xuan comes out in a flash.When the second prince saw Gu Xuan, he was like a ghost.


    "Master xuanhun, is this man your enemy? Are you really not brothers? "


    Gu Xuan sneered: "brother, do you ask him to match?"


    The extremely fierce momentum broke out from the ancient Xuan, which belonged to the imperial realm of emperor Dan, which made people breathless.


    All the people present, except for xuanhun, were trembling.


    Xuanhun''s mouth is crooked and his hands bear mysterious fingerprints.


    "Don''t you want to know what we have done? Now, I can tell you. Do you know that the poisonous butterfly you found for your father will aggravate the poison in his body and become a puppet who only obeys my orders? Ha ha... "


    The eldest prince''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "From the very beginning, it was my message that the elixir in the body of Wandu baodie was needed to neutralize the poison in his father''s body."


    Although the second prince was trembling under the momentum of Gu Xuan, his face was full of pride.


    "I''ve blocked your people several times just to make the play more realistic. In fact, do you really think I don''t have a chance to get the butterfly? I''m the one who grabs and puts it away. Because, I want to have a look. Do you still have the face to fight for the throne with me after I personally present the butterfly to my father? Ha ha... "


    The eldest prince''s face was so pale that he killed his father himself.


    Gu Xuan looked at the great prince and said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, I''m here. How can your father do something?"


    At this time, the seal in xuanhun''s hand finally formed, and a series of mysterious runes flew out and flew to the room where Shangguan emperor was.


    Gu Xuan gazed at xuanhun, and the corners of his mouth raised a trace of ridicule: "do you think that with me here, you can really control Shangguan emperor?"


    Xuanhun''s face showed a look of madness: "when you die, you dare to speak up! You want to stop me. It''s too late from the moment when Shangguan emperor swallowed the Pearl! "


    "Is it?"


    Gu Xuan held out his left hand and opened it slowly.


    A treasure pill, crystal clear, lying in the palm of his hand.


    "You think I can''t see through your plan? Do you think that I will leave you the elixir in the body of the ten thousand poison butterfly


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face is very bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C625

    Seeing the smile on Gu Xuan''s face, the second prince was already pale.


    The most important part of this plan is to control Shangguan emperor and turn him into a puppet to listen to the orders of xuanhun.


    If the Shangguan emperor could not be controlled, all the plans would be in vain.


    Xuanhun''s face also became ugly.


    Thousands of calculations, did not calculate to Gu Xuan actually early hand, will Wan Du Bao butterfly''s treasure pill out.


    However, he will not admit defeat!


    He won''t lose!


    Xuanhun sneered: "even so, the victory or defeat is still uncertain. Shangguan emperor has already been poisoned by me, and he has been abolished. Once you mobilize your strength and fight, the poison you get will be added to the drama. However, the second prince has already arranged to mobilize... "


    Xuanhun''s words have not finished, once the figure, has already walked out of the room.


    "This evil animal, nothing can be mobilized!"


    Shangguan emperor''s eyes are full of murders. His own son dare to betray himself and try to turn himself into a puppet to be slaughtered by others?


    Boom!


    Shangguan the emperor''s momentum was a shock, the majestic power was like a ripple in general, a wave burst out.


    The whole hall collapsed with a crash.


    The pupil of xuanhun''s eyes shrank suddenly, and his face looked at Shangguan emperor in disbelief.


    The second prince''s face was as white as paper, and he fell to the ground.


    The emperor of Shangguan looked around coldly and stepped out one step at a time.


    Diwei Sidang!


    This is more aggressive than the Imperial Majesty of the ancient Xuan. Even if it is xuanhun, it has stepped back several steps unconsciously.


    Although his realm is already the peak of imperial rank, it is not comparable with the Early Imperial level of ancient Xuan.


    "How could it be? How can you get rid of your poison? "


    Xuanhun clenched his fist and couldn''t think of it.


    He suddenly looked at Gu Xuan, pointed to Gu Xuan and said, "it''s you!"


    The brilliant smile on Gu Xuan''s face did not decrease at all.


    "I am, of course. From the time you showed up and wanted to lead me out, I was thinking, you should be very clear that you are not my opponent, but why do you come? What will you do when you lead me away? "


    Gu Xuan carried his hands behind him, and his eyes were filled with memories.


    "Therefore, I contacted Shangguan emperor through the power of soul, and gave him a little wake-up. Otherwise, why do you think that we have been fighting in the sky for a long time, and how can no one come out to investigate the situation


    Xuanhun a heart as if fell into the bottomless abyss.


    "It was I who was defeated, completely defeated. I have one last doubt. How do you solve the poison in Shangguan emperor''s body? You should have no time to refine antidote pills. "


    Since the elixir of elixir, can I continue to make all kinds of antidotes? In fact, it''s very simple. Just separate the energy of suppressing toxin in the treasure pill and the suppressed poison


    "How could it be? The toxins in Baodan are inseparable from the energy of suppressing toxins. How can you separate them? "


    Xuanhun was shocked.


    Gu Xuan sighed and said with a smile, "of course, it''s because of my pupil technique! As a part of me, you should have sensed it


    When he spoke, Gu Xuan''s eyes became black and white.


    Broken double pupil!


    Can see through everything, direct to the original pupil.


    Wandu Baodan, in the eyes of Gu Xuan, are two colors.


    One is the black representing the toxin, the other is the white representing the force of suppressing the toxin. How can it be difficult to separate it?


    "What I have in my hand is the part of the jewel which is highly toxic, and what the emperor of Shangguan takes is the one that suppresses the toxin. How about surprise, surprise or surprise? " Ancient xuandao.


    Hearing this, the second prince had already been pissed off, paralyzed on the ground, and did not dare to move.


    In the eyes of Shangguan emperor, he looked at Gu Xuan and Xuan soul.


    "This mysterious soul is actually the body of ancient Xuan? What''s the matter? "


    Shangguan emperor thought in his heart, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Xuanhun sighed a long time.


    "You shouldn''t have come, Gu Xuan! I have already had an independent consciousness. You and I are two different individuals. Why do you want to come


    Xuanhun roared.


    His hands bear mysterious fingerprints, a force of space surges out, and five coffins slowly fly out of the deep space.


    Bang Dang.


    The void trembles.


    Five coffins were opened at the same time. Inside, there were five powerful half step warriors.


    However, the souls of these five people have long been assimilated and controlled by the mysterious spirits. Their present state is no different from that of the unconscious living dead.


    The emperor of the upper official, at the sight of the five, roared, "is that the five guardians of the royal family! They are being sealed blood town life, you actually made into a puppet! Damn itGu Xuan squinted.


    "Five coffin puppets! How can you use this evil trick to assimilate their souls and infuse your own soul power to control them? In the dark, there is a cause and effect. You make their souls unable to escape. This is a kind of evil cause


    Xuanhun roared: "don''t talk nonsense, you and Shangguan emperor, go together!"


    Five star spirit insects, flying out of the mouth of xuanhun, did not enter the eyebrows of the five half step emperor puppets.


    In the eyes of the five puppets, a glimmer of brilliance erupted, and finally they had consciousness. However, this is not their own consciousness, but the consciousness of xuanhun.


    At the moment, xuanhun is equivalent to having six bodies.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan said, "in front of me, use the method of encouragement? Ridiculous! However, don''t worry, if you want to catch you, why do you need Shangguan emperor? It''s my own part. I''ll take care of it myself. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Gu Xuan disappeared from its original place.


    In an instant, he has appeared behind the mysterious soul.


    If you catch a thief, you will catch the king first. As long as you catch xuanhun, the five puppets will not be of any use.


    "Shackles of space!"


    On the hands of Gu Xuan, countless pieces of space poured out and condensed into a shackle to completely bind the soul of Xuan.


    "What a powerful spatial device!"


    Shangguan great emperor exclaimed, he did not expect, Gu Xuan is actually good at space means.


    Xuanhun''s face changed slightly. Gu Xuan''s speed was too fast.


    "Unfortunately, the way of time and space, I can also!"


    The five puppets seemed to break through the barrier between space and time. With a burst of space fluctuation, they appeared around xuanhun''s body and surrounded him firmly.


    A puppet hands, do not know when, has more than a sword completely condensed by the force of time and space.


    With a sword, everything in the void seems to be still, including shackles.


    With a click, the chains were smashed.


    The emperor of Shangguan widened his eyes: "time and space means, how is it possible?"


    Even if he, the upright Wudao emperor, could not use the means of time and space!


    "Chain of time and space!"


    Xuanhun''s mysterious power of time and space gushed out of his body, like a lead-in, which fell into the eyebrows of the five puppets.


    At the same time, five chains composed of the force of time and space suddenly extend from the depth of space, making a loud noise and surrounding the ancient mystery.


    "Interesting! It seems that you are not totally worthless. At least, the study of the force of space and time is better than me. However, there is no egg use! "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan stepped out of the mysterious steps and flashed out of the five space-time chains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C626

    A light burst out in the eyes of xuanhun.


    "If you want to go, there is no way! Originally this is my card, I don''t want to expose, but now it seems that it''s no good not to expose it. I know that progress is absolutely impossible to surpass you, so I specialize in the way of time and space. In my opinion, your understanding of the way of time and space is too shallow. "


    Shua!


    Gu Xuan had just broken through the encirclement circle of five time and space chains, and had no time to escape. The five chains were hidden in the space behind him and surrounded him again in an instant.


    One of the chains, even wrapped around his right foot, began to climb up.


    Yuan Li in Gu Xuan''s body rushed madly to his right foot, which made him want to break the chain.


    However, the surging yuan force, which was enough to shatter the top grade Lingbao on the ground level, even penetrated the chain without any influence on it.


    The chain seems to be wandering in another time and space, which can be seen clearly, but can not be touched and touched.


    Shangguan the great emperor exclaimed: "the chain formed by the force of time and space has really had different repercussions. Even if it was me, when I first faced this kind of attack, I''m afraid it would be very troublesome."


    The ancient Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the control of xuanhun over time and space was indeed to a very high level.


    "But you can never imagine what I went through in my funeral?"


    Gu Xuan sneered in his heart.


    Compared with the lotus God, xuanhun is so weak that even if he has a strong understanding of time and space, he can not reverse the situation.


    On the hand of picking stars, a brilliant light is blooming.


    A rune, circulating on the ancient Xuan palm, is a rune condensed by the force of time and space. At the moment, its power is combined with the star picking hand.


    One hand split out, as if the sharp edge across, five chains, the moment will be broken into slag.


    It''s another hand, and it''s all over the sky.


    The five puppets were regarded as inanimate by numerous palm shadows, which directly penetrated through the space and crossed them, and were printed on the body of xuanhun.


    This hit was so fast that even the xuanhun didn''t respond to it.


    Bang!


    Xuanhun was hit directly, and his body exploded instantly, and his flesh and blood were flying.


    "What''s going on?"


    The emperor of Shangguan was shocked.


    "Xuanhun has been broken into slag, but how can his breath not be weakened at all?"


    "Ha ha, my body will be injured, but as long as I prepare, you can''t kill me."


    The flesh and blood all over the sky wriggles in the void and splits into tens of thousands of star soul insects, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    The imperial concubine had been hiding in the prince''s arms. When she saw these insects, she felt as if there were insects crawling all over her body, and she fainted directly.


    These star soul insects, people from the soul level, feel palpitation.


    Gu Xuan''s black-and-white eyes were staring at these star soul insects, trying to find out the mother insects, but they found nothing.


    The star spirit insect condenses in the void and becomes the shadow of the mysterious soul again.


    "The way of time and space, the realm of nothingness!"


    Xuanhun roared, and his hands formed a series of complicated fingerprints. A world of nothingness seemed to appear on his head.


    "Go in, and I''ll let you know the horror of time and space!"


    Xuanhun sneers and stares at Gu Xuan. The empty time on his head expands in an instant. The figure of Gu Xuan seems to have disappeared in a flash.


    At the same time, there are five steps and the ghost of the puppet.


    The Grand Prince''s house, once again calm.


    "What a terrible couple. The way of time and space is really a terrible martial art


    Shangguan the great emperor looked at the place where the ancient Xuan disappeared and murmured to himself.


    "Father, who do you think will win this battle? What''s more, do you want to help Gu Xuan


    "Who will win? I don''t know. Anyway, Gu Xuan will be fine. Although I don''t know what happened between him and Fenshen, the noumenon is the noumenon. Once the noumenon dies, the Fen Shen will be severely damaged or even fall, and the xuanhun will not do anything stupid. "


    Said here, Shangguan the great emperor wryly smile.


    "I''d like to help, but I can''t. The xuanhun even moved out of the field. The space they are in now is different from ours. I''m not good at the way of space. I''m afraid they''ll have finished by the time I find the singularity that connects the space here


    The eldest prince doubted: "their real martial arts realm is just emperor level. Is the way of time and space really so powerful?"


    In the eyes of Shangguan emperor, there was brilliance.


    "It is not difficult to master the way of space, but it is tens of thousands of times more difficult to master the way of space. In the whole continent, few people master the way of time and space.


    If I control the way of time and space, even if I am only a star emperor, the next leader of Shangguan aristocratic family, it must be me. Even if the other competitors are two-star emperor!Gu Xuan and Xuan Hun, the two men, can''t be provoked by any of them, even the Shangguan aristocratic family, just by mastering the way of time and space! "


    "Shangguan aristocratic family Not even? "


    The prince murmured, with a bitter smile on his face.


    Dalan empire is just an empire controlled by Shangguan aristocratic family. It is already very powerful.


    Shangguan aristocratic family, which is ten times and one hundred times more powerful than Dalan Empire, could not be provoked just because they mastered the way of time and space?


    This does not count, the ancient Xuan is under the condition of Dan di.


    Add this layer, not to mention Shangguan aristocratic family, even if it is in the top six to top ten aristocratic families, it can not be provoked.


    Only aristocratic families can understand the potential of a Dandi.


    In a void of time and space, ancient xuanao stands in the void.


    There was nothing in this void, no height, no length, no width, not even a speck of dust.


    "The realm of nothingness, worthy of being a realm of nothingness, is really a void."


    Gu Xuan looks around. Finally, his eyes are firmly locked in the front left.


    "It''s noumenon. I was discovered so soon."


    The mysterious soul appeared from the void. Strangely, there was no space fluctuation on his body, as if he was not hiding in the depth of space, but covered a transparent curtain in front of him.


    When the curtain is lifted, there will be no space fluctuation.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. He knew very well that xuanhun was definitely a figure from the depth of space just now. According to reason, there would be a trace of spatial fluctuation.


    But he didn''t feel anything.


    "Is this the advantage your nihilism gives you?"


    Gu Xuan held out a finger and released a piece of space debris. All of a sudden, he was shocked within 10 Zhang of his radius, and the space fluctuation was exaggerated. Even a clan level warrior might be able to clearly sense his attack.


    "Ha ha, have you found it? Here, my attack, all the energy fluctuations, will disappear. And your attack, all the energy fluctuations, will increase. In other words, here, your every move, will have no escape! How do you fight me


    The shadow of the mysterious soul disappeared without a sound.


    Five half step puppets in the imperial realm appeared behind the ancient Xuan.


    Everyone has a Rune of time and space in their hands.


    Fu culture as a thorn, as long as a stab, Gu Xuan''s whole body will instantly solidify!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C627

    At the moment when the Rune of time and space was about to stab him, Gu Xuan was alert and his body leaped forward.


    Whoosh!


    The void was shaking violently, and the energy fluctuated horribly.


    Gu Xuan suddenly turned around. The scene where he entered the scene was the scene where five time and space runes were stabbing at the place where he had just stood.


    Gu Xuan a face, no sadness, no joy, a unique breath of Dandi, from his body spread out.


    In an instant, he was surrounded by the power of his soul.


    "The last thing a qualified warrior should believe is his own eyes. Can you still escape the exploration of my soul power


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan stepped out one step at a time, and the yuan force in his body broke out, just like the water of the surging river and sea, turning into a series of water waves, gushing out towards the five puppets in the emperor''s territory.


    Use your fingers instead of your sword. Move forward!


    "Disha sword code, sword 71!"


    Boom!


    The torrent of energy flows across the void and turns into countless energy swords. It is sharp and sharp like a spirit treasure, and it makes an earth shaking shock.


    Even though there was a lot of movement and stillness, the speed of this sword was incredible. Countless long energy swords covered five half step puppets in the imperial realm in an instant.


    The power of this blow is very strong. If you make it fall, the five puppets will lose at least three.


    "Well, don''t think about it!"


    A half step puppet of the emperor''s realm uttered his words, but it was the voice of the mysterious soul.


    "Close!"


    With a burst of drinking, five space-time runes fly out and collide with each other. The power of the force of space-time breaks out completely.


    Without any sound, the endless force of time and space is just like a place in a silent vacuum.


    The long sword of energy all over the sky stagnates and freezes in the force of time and space, and finally breaks into pieces like ice with a click, without half silk power.


    Gu Xuan frowned. Xuanhun, like the lotus God, realized that he was fighting in this field, even more than in the realm of lotus God.


    The increase of xuanhun is too big.


    "How about it? Is there a feeling of powerlessness? "


    After Gu Xuan''s death, the figure of xuanhun appeared quietly. Even the soul power of Gu Xuan was not explored.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s face changed, he felt a sharp breath, almost sticking to his back. The cold touch made him feel cool all over.


    Whoosh.


    The surface of Gu Xuan''s body suddenly burst into flames, which made the temperature of the whole area drop sharply.


    The extremely cold temperature froze everything within a foot around his body.


    Holding a piercing Rune of time and space in his hand, he stealthily attacked his mysterious soul behind him. His body was also frozen by the low temperature.


    The thorn in his hand could no longer be thrust forward an inch.


    Click.


    Space time runes are fragmented.


    "You are cruel! But, no hurry, there are still many opportunities! "


    Xuanhun put out cruel words, the body turned into a little bit, dissipated in the frozen space by ice soul cold inflammation.


    Gu Xuan''s eyebrows were more tight.


    His soul power has been monitoring everything around him, but xuanhun can break through his defense line and appear behind him to attack him.


    If you don''t have enough strength and quick reaction, you will immediately release the frozen space of icy cold fire. That Rune of time and space will really hurt you.


    "It''s a shame that I almost got hurt by my separation."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, broke out a fine awn, his mouth, a smile.


    "In that case, I don''t want to waste any more time here with you. I can''t help it. It seems that there''s only one way to do it. "


    Gu Xuan was staring at a void. Although he didn''t find the location of xuanhun, he had a feeling of mystery and mystery in his heart. Xuanhun was there!


    Even if he was just doubting, Gu Xuan didn''t hesitate at all. His body turned into a competition and rushed over.


    However, only half of the rush, Gu Xuan''s heart that kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling has disappeared.


    Xuanhun, change the position!


    Six kill intention, suddenly lock the ancient Xuan!


    Six figures appeared around Gu Xuan''s body. The six spirit swords sent out a cold chill, burst out brilliant brilliance, and chopped at Gu Xuan.


    "Tiangang sword code, thirty six swords!"


    Xuanhun and six half step puppets of the imperial realm display Tiangang sword code at the same time!


    Endless sword, as if to cut the void.


    Gu Xuan was obliterated by the sword.


    This blow, even if it is a star emperor, caught off guard, will be hit hard!


    In this realm of nothingness, the power of xuanhun has been greatly enhanced.


    "Ha ha ha, you must be disabled if you don''t die. After all, it''s my xuanhun who wins!"Looking at the sword and swallowing Gu Xuan, xuanhun laughed, as if victory was within reach.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of Gu Xuan. Therefore, he studied the way of time and space carefully and understood the method of constructing domain by a big chance.


    Otherwise, in any case, he would not dare to calculate Gu Xuan. Instead, he would run as far as he could to find a way to make Gu Xuan unable to feel him.


    Now, as long as he can swallow up more than half of Gu Xuan''s soul power, he can immediately turn away from the host and become noumenon!


    However, when xuanhun was elated, a huge sword awn of hundred Zhang long burst out of the sky.


    The sword in the sky disappeared in an instant.


    Boom!


    The place where the huge sword awn passed, even in this empty space, left a long trace.


    This sword has reached the point of invincibility.


    Dangdang!


    The sword is sweeping.


    The spirit sword in the hands of xuanhun and six half step puppets in the imperial realm seemed to have been hit by something, and instantly turned into pieces.


    The debris fell and was shaken to dust at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Boom! Boom!


    The range of thousands of feet around the body of ancient Xuan was shaking, which means that the area was covered by the power of ancient Xuan.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan is still standing in place, but he has a sword in his hand.


    A peerless sword that blooms as bright as the sun -- Zhutian sword!


    Just holding Zhutian sword in my hand, the powerful momentum is like a ripple, rippling around.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was like a god of war!


    "How could it be? Why is Zhutian sword in your hand? "


    Xuanhun''s eyes widened.


    At the beginning, it was under the threat of Zhutian sword that Gu Xuan risked to split up a soul, which made today''s xuanhun.


    It can be said that the reason why xuanhun appeared was that he was afraid of zhutianjian in his heart.


    This fear has long been deeply rooted in his heart with the formation of xuanhun, which can be said to be a nightmare.


    Therefore, suddenly saw Zhutian sword, and it was still in the hands of Gu Xuan. Xuanhun felt a shudder all over his body.


    "That''s your trump card?"


    Xuanhun stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s not my trump card. It''s my way to deal with you. "


    Gu Xuan stares at Xuan soul and raises the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C628

    Boom!


    In the void space, the distant sky, suddenly burst out a loud noise.


    Just now, the sword shot from Zhutian sword did not know what hit it. The explosion power made the whole void tremble.


    The cracks appeared out of thin air and spread like cobwebs.


    The ancient Xuan looked at the explosion.


    "That''s the limit. This void space, seemingly endless, actually has a clear boundary. It''s just that the entire void moves with the singularity


    With a smile on his lips, Gu Xuan turned his head and looked at xuanhun.


    "With the singularity as the center, a radius of 5000 Zhang is the size of the whole void field. According to the distance between the impact place and the position of you and the five puppets, the singularity is on him! If you destroy him, your field will be destroyed. "


    Gu Xuan raised his sword and pointed to a middle-aged puppet with only nine fingers.


    Even if there is no deliberate urge, Zhutian sword''s sharp sword spirit still penetrates the space and shoots at the nine finger puppet.


    As soon as the nine finger puppet waved, a space vortex appeared in front of him and swallowed up the sword Qi.


    Xuanhun''s eyes showed a reluctant color: "I really didn''t expect that my method of hiding the singularity was so clever that you still found it. But if you want to go out, it''s not so easy! "


    As soon as xuanhun''s voice fell, the nine finger puppet suddenly disappeared from his body. He did not know where he was hiding.


    "The way of time and space, the whirlpool of time and space, devour me!"


    Xuanhun and the other four puppets suddenly began to bear the same fingerprints, a breath of ancient desolation, as if from ancient times.


    A whirlpool appears on the top of xuanhun''s head, releasing the terrible suction of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    The whirlpool seemed to connect an unknown and terrible world. Even if the ancient mystery was shrouded in this suction, there was a sense of uneasiness.


    It seems that after the whirlpool, there is a fierce beast hidden, leading to a time and space more terrible than purgatory.


    The ancient Xuan stood in the sky, his whole body momentum was released, and a Dao Yuan force was constantly pouring forward to resist the terrible suction.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan felt his body tilt forward.


    Suddenly, he found himself in a closed space.


    "Space cage? Do you want to send me and this confined space into the whirlpool of time and space? "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself. Xuanhun''s understanding of the space is really wonderful. Even when he was caught off guard, he almost touched the road several times.


    This time, they were trapped in such a confined space without any notice.


    "It''s a pity, too naive!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light, his eyes, sharp up.


    "Kill Heaven Sword, chop!"


    Dazzling light, across the void.


    The awe inspiring sword Qi filled the whole confined space in an instant.


    Bang!


    The sword shot up into the sky as if to strike the sky. With just one blow, it would smash the closed space directly.


    At the moment, the distance between the ancient Xuan and the whirlpool of time and space is only a hundred Zhang.


    The terrible suction, which could swallow everything, was like a chain, which bound him tightly and could hardly break free.


    "Be devoured! Don''t worry, you won''t die, I won''t let you die! However, from now on, there will be only xuanhun in the world, and there will be no ancient Xuan. Ha ha ha


    Whoa, whoa.


    A chain emitting purple light suddenly flew out of the hands of xuanhun.


    Gu Xuan''s body was captured by suction. For a while, he had no time to avoid it, so he was bound by chains. The huge impact force exerted on him.


    The impact force, if in ordinary times, can hardly shake the ancient xuanfen, but now, it seems to be the last straw that killed the camel.


    Gu Xuan broke the chain with one hand, but his body was uncontrolled and swallowed into the whirlpool of time and space by the huge suction.


    "At last, I won!"


    Xuanhun was so excited that he roared. In this nihility field, he was incomparably powerful!


    From now on, ancient metaphysics will no longer exist!


    In that whirlpool of time and space, there is a taboo existence to the extreme of terror, Gu Xuan goes in, with his strength, will not die, but will definitely be suppressed to death..


    When he is strong enough in the future, he must go in and devour him, and let himself become the strongest existence on this continent!


    At this moment, however, a voice came from the whirlpool.


    "Do you really think you can win?"


    Whew!


    A ray of light runs through the whirlpool of time and space.


    A vertical crack appears in the space-time vortex.


    The power of swallowing and sucking suddenly becomes smaller.From behind the vertical crack, a sword awn cuts the space-time vortex into two parts.


    A passage of time and space appears in the whirlpool of time and space. The turbulent flow of space seems to tear up everything and corrode everything.


    Gu Xuan, with his black hair flying like a God or a devil, stepped out of the passage of time and space step by step.


    "I thought, in this whirlpool of time and space, what a terrible existence? It turns out that it''s just a broken and declining world. Even the law of heaven has not left much, and it can stand the power of killing Heaven Sword? "


    Gu Xuanyi stands in the void, and the space passage behind him slowly disappears.


    "How could it be?"


    Xuanhun quickly opened a distance from Gu Xuan. He was shocked and looked at Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan was so powerful that he thought it was too much.


    "Is this the strength of noumenon?"


    Xuanhun''s face showed a look of despair, but soon became unwilling.


    "But I don''t like it! Why am I a separate body? If I get more souls, I must not be defeated now! "


    Gu Xuan looked at Xuan soul coldly.


    "You are my successor, and you should not have developed a sense of independence different from mine. Your existence, from the beginning, is a mistake. Originally, I still want to keep your consciousness. Unfortunately, you are so ungrateful that you want to turn the tables on guests. So, today, let me erase my mistakes. "


    On Zhutian sword, a brilliant light broke out.


    A sword cut out, a sword across hundreds of feet fly out, straight cut xuanhun away!


    Xuanhun''s eyes were full of hatred, and his body suddenly began to become void. He wanted to hide in the deep space and avoid the attack.


    However, the almost transparent body suddenly returned to its original state.


    "How could that happen? I can''t hide in time and space. What have you done to me


    Xuanhun roared at Gu Xuan.


    Gu xuanyang raised his left hand, and five thin lines appeared slowly. Taking his finger as the center, they extended out. At the other end, xuanhun and the four half step puppets in the imperial realm were all in awe.


    The pupil of xuanhun suddenly shrank: "the line of cause and effect! No, no, the power of faith! How can you use the power of faith... "


    I''m not finished.


    Whew!


    Cut the sword!


    Xuanhun and the bodies of the four puppets were cut in two.


    The four puppets turned into powder and fluttered.


    The body of xuanhun also turned into powder. However, every grain of dust has turned into a star soul insect with the size of hair.


    Xuanhun is still alive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C629

    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the dense star soul insects in the void. His double pupils were running to the extreme.


    However, there is still no protozoan.


    "Is that true?"


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile. From the beginning of entering this void, xuanhun was just a part of Xinghun insects.


    Gu Xuan took up the power of soul.


    From the fact that he was attacked twice under the cover of soul power twice, the soul power should not have much effect in front of xuanhun.


    It''s a spirit wormlike, but it has the ability to mutate the soul.


    The soul power of xuanhun comes from the same source as itself. It is easy to imitate the fluctuation of its own soul power and hide it from itself.


    Gu Xuan raised his left hand.


    On the hand, the five thin lines which were condensed by the power of faith just now fell off slowly.


    However, the sixth thin line, but is from the small thumb, slowly appears, has been leading to a place beyond the void.


    "I found you!"


    As soon as he moved his body, his body turned into a streamer. In a flash, he appeared at the other end of the thin line.


    With his left hand grabbing forward, the nine finger puppet was directly caught by Gu Xuan from the depth of space.


    "As I expected, in this field, you are the real mysterious soul, the star soul insect mother. You could have kept me a little longer, but unfortunately, you shouldn''t have let me find out that the singularity of the field lies in you. "


    The nine finger puppet''s face was astonished, but soon, the astonishment turned to hate. He suddenly cut off the finger connecting the power of faith, and his body began to dissipate in the hands of Gu Xuan, and turned into little dots.


    "Die, Gu Xuan! Ten thousand insects devour the soul


    In the void, the dense star spirit insects like a torrent of energy, blocking the sky and the sun, quickly poured over, obliterating the ancient mystery.


    Every star soul insect is trying to rush to Gu Xuan to enter his body and devour his soul!


    Boom!


    The light of Zhutian sword is in full bloom, and the sharp sword spirit goes straight to the sky.


    "Kill the heaven, kill the first, kill the stars!"


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword was shocked, and the light of the sword flew out from the body of the sword, penetrating the dense star soul insects.


    In just a moment, the star soul insects all over the sky will melt, and not one is left.


    Gu Xuan stepped on the void, and a ray of light flashed over his foothold and made a roar.


    The roar did not stop, and the figure of ancient Xuan appeared again thousands of feet away.


    In his hand, a thin line that only he could see, one end in his pinkie, the other end, disappeared into the space.


    "This farce should be over. This time, you won''t run away!"


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, a fine light broke out.


    Zhutian sword rises high, and the sword Qi hovers like a flying dragon, covering a distance of thousands of feet.


    Sharp sword, roaring, neighing, as if to crush everything.


    Nothingness begins to tremble and shake, as if it may break at any time.


    "Broken!"


    Zhutian sword was cut into the void, and the space was directly chopped. The figure of the nine finger puppet flashed out of it.


    "Mending the sky"


    Gu Xuan suddenly burst into a drink, and the tripod of mending heaven came down from the sky and suddenly covered the figure of the nine finger puppet.


    Fill the sky inside, cloud Xi smiling face Ying Ying Ying.


    "For the first time, please take care of it."


    Yunxi''s mouth was raised, showing a standard ancient Xuan smile.


    "No --"


    the nine finger puppet made a hoarse cry. When he saw Yunxi, he knew that he was finished.


    Whoosh.


    All of a sudden, the cauldron was covered with flames.


    Ice soul cold flame, supreme flame, no one can escape its refining.


    Only half a quarter of an hour later, the figure of the nine finger puppet had disappeared, and a shivering female star soul insect was curled up in the fire.


    The figure of ancient Xuan appears in the Mendian tripod.


    "It''s really strange. If it is not surrounded by ice soul cold inflammation, it does not dare to move, I am afraid it will really run out


    On the mother of the star soul insect, the power of time and space is so pure that it turns into a mysterious pattern and is branded on its body.


    "Noumenon, I beg you. If you let me go, I am willing to return 90% of my soul power. I only ask you to keep my independent consciousness."


    The mother of the star soul insect looked pitifully at Gu Xuan.


    "Keep your sense of independence? And then you''re going to eat more souls, become stronger again, and take revenge on me? "


    Gu Xuan was staring at the star soul insect.


    "No, no, how can I avenge you? I appreciate that you haven''t had time to..."


    The spirit bug quickly explained.


    "Don''t worry, of course I won''t - trust you."There was a chill in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "From the moment you betrayed me, you should think of your end! I''ve given you a chance. I''m afraid I won''t give up if you give up at any time. But you don''t, and you still want to kill me until the last minute. "


    Gu Xuan held out his right hand, and the flame condensed into a palm sized flame cauldron, swallowing the star soul insect mother insect.


    "No, no..."


    The starspirit mother is still roaring wildly, but it has no effect.


    Bang!


    The flame cauldron broke up.


    It shows the struggling starspirit.


    "That''s great. You''ve finally figured it out. In fact..."


    Gu Xuan eyes a Lin: "shut up for me!"


    Hum!


    The void trembled, and a small tripod suddenly appeared, and the mother insect of the star soul insect was put into it.


    Black lines gushed out from the ancient Xuan''s forehead.


    Just now, the flame tripod was broken up by Bu Tian Ding.


    Today''s tripod is also a day of consolidation.


    "It''s too overbearing to mend Tianding." Yunxi frowned.


    Flame cauldron, but with her ice soul cold inflammation condensed, bu Tian Ding actually dare to break it, which makes her extremely dissatisfied.


    Buzz.


    Bu Tianding made a trembling sound, as if to say: "how, bite me!"


    Cloud Xi forehead gush out black line: "really want to make this mending Tianding into a pool of mud!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the small tripod carefully. His hands suddenly danced like the wind, and displayed dozens of alchemy techniques.


    The sound of the mother moth disappears in an instant.


    The ancient Xuan did not stop and continued to refine.


    Three days passed in a hurry.


    Small tripod open furnace, a pill, lying quietly in the void.


    Strong soul power, in the pill exudes fluctuations.


    Beside the pill, there is a rune, which condenses all the power of time and space on xuanhun.


    One point out that the power of space-time runes fly, divided into two parts, half, not into the heart of the ancient Xuan eyebrows, the other half is not into the pill.


    "Hee hee."


    Among the pills, a small head suddenly appeared, which is the mini version of the ancient Xuan.


    However, its eyes, without the slightest spirit, do not have any consciousness, only giggle.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his left hand, and ten drops of blood essence flew out of his index finger and disappeared into the pill.


    "With my ten drops of blood essence, I can help you to transform your shape."


    Gu Xuan sat down on his knees.


    "Gemini''s life law, can officially start to practice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C630

    It''s three days again, in a flash.


    There was no movement in the mending Tianding.


    The imperial capital of Dalan empire is still a prosperous scene.


    There was no change except for the absence of a second prince''s mansion.


    However, the surprise disappearance of the second prince, who was attacked at night, has become the topic of ordinary martial arts.


    The Grand Prince''s house.


    "Shangguantai, what do you say about the news that your Shangguan Haoran sent back this time


    Shangguan Jun looks at Shangguan Tai and obviously wants to know the answer.


    Shangguan Tai frowned: "the prime minister said, it''s not good. This time, five half step guardians of the imperial realm were lost. The family was furious and seemed to have sent someone to seize the rule of the Dalan empire. "


    Bang!


    Shangguan Jun sneered and said: "what a family, Dalan empire is built by my great grandfather! What is the relationship between the five guardians of banbu emperor''s realm and his family?


    Now the strength of Dalan Empire has been greatly reduced. Even if the family doesn''t help, it still wants to take over the Empire completely. What''s this? "


    After anger, Shangguan Jun and Shangguan Jun went to the palace quickly.


    At the door, yunyun Princess and Wanhua Danhuang weakly said hello to the fake official Jun, and then continued to think about life with his chin.


    "Master Gu Xuan, when will it appear?"


    "Where is master Gu Xuan? I still want to worship him as a teacher."


    The days went by in a hurry.


    This is the seventh day that Gu Xuan came to Dalan empire.


    The whole Prince''s house, all the guards above the clan level, were transferred to the palace.


    Inside and outside the palace, the atmosphere was particularly dignified.


    Inside a hall.


    "Shangguan emperor, your name should be changed. The family has decided to hand over the Empire to me. I want you to abdicate today and abdicate the throne to me.


    A man with a sharp chin and a crafty face was staring at Shangguan emperor with a proud smile on his face.


    "Hum! I advise you to leave early, Shangguan sword tomb! Why does the family want to take back my empire The great emperor of Shangguan said angrily.


    "Just because you lost five half step warriors, and you dare to cheat the family, saying that it was the work of Dan Di Gu Xuan, and that Dan Di Gu Xuan had already arrived in the Empire and made friends with you. Are you dealing with this matter? But, according to my investigation, all this is just your poor lies. "


    Shangguan Jianzhong looks like a Zhizhu in his hand, staring at Shangguan emperor.


    "The ancient Xuan of Dandi is such a remarkable figure. Even if he is a senior official family, he can only talk with him on an equal footing. How can he come to your Dalan Empire?"


    Shangguan emperor was livid: "what I said is a fact. It can''t be a lie. You should know that the East and South regions are different from the West and North regions. In the other two regions where there are numerous zongmen, the ancient emperor of Dan did not have the due status, but was excluded everywhere


    Shangguan sword tomb Leng hum: "you dare to tell lies. The energy of the Dan emperor is comparable to that of the top aristocratic families. As long as the old people in Zhongyuan domain don''t fight, even if he wants to unify one domain, he can do it. How can such a person be excluded? "


    The forehead of Shangguan emperor was covered with black lines.


    The Shangguan sword tomb is only 400 years old, but it has been closed for 380 years. After closing for 380 years, his head has been pretty funny. Just like a rolling knife, he is talking to him. It''s like casting pearls before swine!


    "Go away! Shangguan sword tomb, take your people, get out of here! Otherwise, I am not a vegetarian


    The emperor of Shangguan was furious.


    This time, it was definitely someone in the family who wanted to do something about themselves.


    Otherwise, if you have a little brain, you will not send such a piece of hobo meat to Shangguan sword tomb.


    If he was allowed to sit in the Dalan Empire, the whole empire would be basically abolished within a year.


    Shangguan sword tomb also angry, cold hum a way: "100000 haze shadow guard? Just a bunch of crap, you deserve to fight me? After three hundred and eighty years of seclusion, Laozi finally entered the realm of the emperor. He was a pure and loyal man and invincible. I was afraid of you? "


    Shangguan the great emperor looked at Shangguan''s sword tomb coldly, with a flash in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The momentum of the two people burst out in an instant and collided with each other.


    An invisible ripple rippled around, raising a circle of dust.


    The whole palace was under the cover of this momentum, and everyone felt heavy in their hearts, as if a mountain was about to come down.


    The whole space, as if all stagnated up, the air became heavy, even some breathing is not smooth.


    Some of the timid maids in the palace were even scared to death and fainted.


    Shangguan Jun and others watched anxiously, and wanted to help, but they couldn''t get in at all.


    At this time, a wave of space suddenly appeared over the palace.


    A young man dressed in white walked out of the deep space slowly. It was the ancient Xuan.Compared with the ancient Xuan before, his breath seems to be weaker, and even his temperament has changed.


    However, this change falls in the eyes of Shangguan Dadi and others who are not familiar with ancient Xuan, and they are hardly aware of it.


    Shangguan jianzuka and Shangguan great emperor are pulling out their arrows and crossbows. The atmosphere is tense. At the moment, there is a space fluctuation in the sky of the imperial palace. An emperor level warrior with strong breath comes out and immediately draws his attention to the past.


    "Just a king level martial arts man, who intrudes into the imperial palace without saying, dare to use space martial arts in the palace. It''s presumptuous! Shangguan emperor, this is your man. Let me teach you a lesson! "


    Shangguan sword tomb snorted coldly. His hands suddenly drew a circle, and two full moons chopped, as if to cut off the space, turned into two streamers, and quickly chopped toward the ancient Xuan.


    "Stop it!" The great emperor of Shangguan said.


    "No!" Shangguan Jun was pale.


    Boom!


    The full moon cuts across the void, and in the blink of an eye, he arrives in front of Gu Xuan.


    This blow firmly locked his right arm. If any half step emperor was here, his right arm would be cut off.


    Gu Xuan frowned. Who provoked him? As soon as he came out, he didn''t know where it was. Someone threw a round moon at himself, which was so powerful?


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan gave a cold hum and offered a direct sacrifice to Zhutian sword!


    The spirit of killing heaven and earth is immediately released from Zhutian sword.


    The terrible sword spirit pervaded the whole palace.


    At this moment, the sky seems to have become dark down, only the light from Zhutian sword is dazzling to the extreme.


    Gu Xuan wields the sword of killing heaven and cuts it out with one sword!


    A sword, condensed to the extreme, flew out.


    Bang!


    The moon was cut to pieces.


    The speed of Jianmang was not slow at all. He cut off the right arm of Shangguan sword tomb.


    For a moment, blood spurts!


    Shangguan sword tomb glaring angrily: "you dare to break my arm, I cut you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C631

    Shangguan sword grave was angry to the extreme, and uttered wild words, like a streamer of light, and rose from the sky.


    In his hand, a spirit sword crossed the void, which was actually a slightly broken spirit treasure.


    Although the eight magic power can not be broken, it can still be broken.


    A sword swept out, broke out countless swords, hovering in the void!


    "Red magic sword tomb, sword graveyard!"


    Shangguan sword tomb body, erupted like a volcano as violent momentum, his body around, like a boundless world of fire.


    This illusory world is exactly the scene in the tomb of red magic sword.


    Countless swords hovering in the void, like ten thousand cold stars, fall into the sword tomb.


    Every sword turns into a long sword.


    A moment later.


    On the earth, there are countless spirit swords.


    There are advantages and disadvantages.


    In the dark, as if a pair of eyes, appeared in the sword tomb, coldly staring at the ancient Xuan.


    "How dare you use a sword in front of my Shangguan sword tomb? Today is your end!"


    Shangguan Jianzhong sneers and stares at Gu Xuan with a sneer. His eyes explode with a murderous opportunity. Cutting off an arm is nothing for a strong man like him.


    But in front of so many people, the person in front of him dare to embarrass him, then he must die!


    In particular, this person is still Shangguan emperor''s person, more damned.


    Hum!


    The sword tomb is shaking, leaving Shangguan''s sword tomb and facing the ancient Xuan.


    An invisible force seems to be able to restrain the terrible power of all sword spiritual treasures in the world, so it goes directly to the Zhutian sword to suppress it.


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword trembles. It''s the emperor in the sword. It''s just a broken spirit sword. It dare to use the power to suppress the spirit treasure of sword. It calls out a sword grave to suppress it. Is that ok?


    Gu Xuan felt the anger from Zhutian sword, and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    "How dare you kill me! This is your own way to die


    Gu Xuan raised the sword of killing heaven, and the brilliant light crossed the void.


    With a sword, even the power of heaven and earth within thousands of Zhangs is moved by this sword.


    At the bottom, all the swordsmen wearing them felt that their swords were trembling and afraid. They seemed to have met their own king and wanted to worship them.


    A plant with sword shaped leaves, their leaves, at this moment, all changed direction, toward the direction of Zhutian sword.


    Kill the Heaven Sword, cut the sky up and the earth down!


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword wields the sword of ten thousand Zhang and falls from the sky and collides with the tomb of red demon sword.


    Boom!


    Red magic sword tomb is not the enemy of its unity at all. Just after contacting, it is cut into two parts by one of its swords, and it is separated and disintegrated.


    A red fire shadow, as if screamed.


    After cutting off the tomb of the red demon sword, the sword that stretches across thousands of feet is not finished. Unexpectedly, with a bang, the whole palace is split into two parts!


    Fortunately, a famous warrior hid quickly. Some people were injured, but no one died.


    Shangguan sword tomb is staring at all this.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    The tomb of red demon sword was cut in two by zhutianjian, which made him suffer from serious repercussion and was on the verge of falling.


    "How could it be? My red magic sword tomb is the nemesis of all sword spiritual treasures. It is their graveyard. What kind of sword are you? It is not affected at all. "


    Gu Xuan faint smile: "I advise you to say less two words, but also live a quarter of an hour."


    Shangguan sword grave sneered: "I''m the lineage of Shangguan aristocratic family, they will revenge for me! You wait to die! And you, Shangguan emperor, I fell in your empire, you can not blame, you also wait to die


    The emperor of Shangguan sighed and shook his head slowly.


    "I will not die, and the Shangguan aristocratic family will not avenge you. You''ve made a big mistake. You deserve to die. Didn''t you say I was lying? Now, I would like to introduce to you solemnly, this is the Lord of Dandi guxuan! "


    The emperor looked at Gu Xuan respectfully.


    Originally, he just respected the ancient Xuan, which was just Dan Di, but he thought that he was far better than Gu Xuan in martial arts.


    But until now, Shangguan emperor finally knew that Gu Xuan was not only Dan Di, but also reached the emperor''s realm.


    Shangguan Jianzhong''s face became very pale. He stared at Gu Xuan in surprise: "you You are Dan Di Gu Xuan! How can you be better than me


    Suddenly, he looked at Shangguan emperor.


    "You pit me! Shangguan emperor, this is Danti guxuan. Why didn''t you tell me earlier! If I knew that he was dandy, how could I fight with him? "


    Shangguan emperor helpless way: "I just told you to stop, but you don''t listen, what can I do?"Poof!


    Shangguan sword tomb vaguely remembered that both Shangguan emperor and Shangguan Jun had told him to stop, but he thought that Gu Xuan was the Shangguan emperor''s person. Shangguan emperor wanted to keep Gu Xuan, so he became more and more unscrupulous.


    I didn''t expect to kick such a big iron plate.


    With a Dandi to start, that is how many lives do not want it!


    At the thought of this, he was furious, and another mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body completely lost its vitality and fell from the sky.


    "Bad luck!"


    Gu Xuan scolded. He was attacked just after he left the pass. Although he killed the enemy, he still felt bad luck.


    Looking down at the palace which was cut in half by his own sword, Gu Xuan said: "I just came out of the gate, and the sword just now is confiscated. All blame that dead person, look very fierce, did not expect so can''t help but chop. By the way, if I kill him, I won''t cause you any trouble. If so, I''ll take care of it myself. "


    The corner of Shangguan''s mouth twitched. He looked at the corpse of Shangguan sword tomb whose face was bloody. Then he looked at his palace which was cut in half by a sword, and shook his head.


    The next trouble, say big or not, say small not small, but as long as there is the name of Dandi guxuan here, it will not be anything.


    The death of a Shangguan sword tomb will certainly cause shock to the Shangguan family, but it is worth it if you can get a Dandi friendship.


    "The Shangguan sword tomb has offended Lord Gu Xuan. It''s a matter of course that you kill it. I''ll tell the family the truth and the family will believe it. However, this requires adults to leave some keepsakes as evidence. I also have an account for the family. "


    Shangguan emperor looked at Gu Xuan respectfully, and his eyes flashed with a light called cunning.


    Gu Xuan naturally saw the light, but he did not break it. It was human nature that the other side wanted to tie him to the Empire.


    The friendship of a Dandi is enough to make the Dalan Empire stronger, and to make Shangguan emperor more valued in his family.


    "No problem."


    Gu Xuan''s answer is very simple.


    "Take out that eight grade Pill on you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C632

    Shangguan the great emperor is a Leng first, then a joy, quickly took out a body of eight products back to the longevity pill.


    But he had spent a great deal of money to collect a pill. He wanted to give it to his family to offset the damage caused by the loss of the five and a half step emperors.


    Unfortunately, the family sent Shangguan sword tomb this hobo meat. It''s useless to hand it over.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the pill automatically flew from the hands of Shangguan emperor to Gu Xuan.


    Shangguan the great emperor was surprised.


    The feeling just now, just like that pill can''t wait to fly to Gu Xuan''s hand. It''s incredible.


    Wan Hua Dan Huang ran from a distance with Princess yunyun.


    As soon as Wanhua Danhuang saw the pill in Gu Xuan''s hand, his eyes immediately straightened.


    "Eight grade Huishou pill can increase the life span of the warrior in the imperial realm for 80 years, which is good. Unfortunately, the refining technique is rather rough. "


    Gu Xuan commented.


    Wan Hua Dan Huang listened to Gu Xuan''s words from a distance, and his whole face was twitching.


    At the beginning, this eight grade Huishou pill was identified by him personally. He still remembers that at that time, he boasted this pill in front of Shangguan emperor, which was rare in the world and perfect.


    But to the ancient Xuan here, we have to have a rough evaluation of refining techniques, too smack.


    Rough technique means imperfection and deficiency of efficacy.


    If a Danhuang said so in front of Wanhua Danhuang, even if he couldn''t beat it, Wanhua Danhuang would have gone all out.


    But the face is Gu Xuan, the first emperor of the ages, that can only be buried in recognition.


    Dan Di''s insight is not comparable to his little Dan emperor.


    After all, although Wan Hua Dan Huang was named Dan Huang, he was at the bottom of the list of Dan emperors. The success rate of refining ordinary seven grade pills was half lower than that of other Danhuang. How dare you oppose Gu Xuan.


    "Mending the sky"


    With a call from Gu Xuan, bu Tian Ding flies out of the ancient Yanmo mansion.


    It felt the intention of the ancient Xuan, and became only a foot in size. As a furnace, it was a mini version.


    "Go!"


    Gu Xuan waved his hand, and the eight grade Huishou pill flew from his hand into the Bu Tian Ding.


    Whoosh.


    The flame is blazing in the sky mending cauldron.


    With his hands waving, Gu Xuan began to refine Huishou pill.


    A burst of danxiang, from the inside of Butian Ding, the whole palace, can be clearly smelled.


    "Refreshing and fragrant, what is Dandi guxuan doing?"


    "It must be in the purification of pills, to double its efficacy."


    The voice of discussion rang out.


    Shangguan the great emperor was so excited that he could purify the pills by himself. What an honor?


    It can be said that as long as there is this pill, it is the best proof that Danti guxuan made friends with Dalan Empire and himself.


    Who else in the family would dare to talk?


    Ancient Xuan''s hands are like illusions, and all kinds of mysterious alchemy techniques are displayed, as if they fit in with some rhythm between heaven and earth, smooth and natural.


    JOJO.


    Chirp.


    A bird flying from the distant sky, hovering on the top of the ancient Xuan, greedily breathing the danxiang.


    "This is..."


    The pupil of Wanhua Danhuang shrinks suddenly.


    "This is not to purify pills, but to upgrade the level of pills. Master Gu Xuan is refining nine grade Wanhua pills! My God


    Wanhua Danhuang only felt his breath was short.


    He was staring at Gu Xuan, who was refining pills. His eyes were not willing to blink for fear of missing something.


    Gu Xuan''s alchemy was a thousand times more mysterious than he was. If he could understand one or two, he would be greatly improved.


    A quarter of an hour later, there was a cloud flashing thunder in the sky.


    Within the colorful clouds, there is a Thunder Dragon looming and hovering.


    At this moment, a famous pharmacist in half of the western territory, whether in alchemy, or cultivation, or even seclusion, all raised their heads in surprise and looked in the direction of Dalan empire.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A famous pharmacist flew into the sky with an excited face.


    "Lei long Dan Jie! It''s a thunderbolt! "


    "Are there nine grade pills that have been sealed for many years, or are there pharmacists refining them?"


    "How is it possible to refine nine grade pills? This is the western territory, not the southeast region. Who can make nine grade pills except for the great master of Dandi guxuan? "


    "Don''t argue. It''s a matter of refining or being born. When the Thunder Dragon comes, we''ll see."


    The sky haze city sky, the color thunder cloud roars unceasingly, as if is preparing the thunder strike.


    Wanhua Dan Huang was so excited and tearful that he had lived for hundreds of years. He saw the Thunder Dragon Dan robbery for the first time, and it was so close.He seems to have a variety of insight, a lot of previous alchemy, failed to solve the difficulties, now one by one by him.


    Hum!


    The sky mending cauldron was opened, and nine colors of light rose.


    "Eh?"


    There was a surprise in Gu Xuan''s eyes. The light was too dazzling.


    His soul power, suddenly into the sky cauldron, carefully check that pill.


    "San Wen Dan! With the medicinal power of the eight grade Huishou pill, I only planned to refine one grain pill. How did it become a three pattern pill! Is it because of mending the sky


    Bu Tian Ding seemed to hear Gu Xuan''s voice and hummed, as if to show off his achievements.


    Boom!


    There was a thunderbolt.


    The Thunder Dragon suddenly flew down from the sky and attacked the mendianding.


    "Nine color Thunder Dragon! This is someone refining Jiupin Dan, not the birth of Zhenfeng Jiupin Dan! Otherwise, Thunder Dragon won''t be nine colors, but it should be as golden as lightning


    "Yes, when the Jiupin pill is successfully refined, it will be attacked by the nine color Thunder Dragon, otherwise, the Dan will not become a Dan. After it is sealed, it is golden Thunder Dragon


    Crackle!


    ZLA!


    Boom!


    The Thunder Dragon bombards the sky mending tripod. The whole tripod vibrates. The energy of nine colors is swimming on it.


    Soon, the power of thunder penetrated into the Bu Tian Ding and split on the top of Huishou pill.


    Huishoudan has undergone subtle changes, the three single lines, gradually turned into gold.


    Wan Hua Dan Huang''s eyes were wide.


    "My darling, it''s so frightening that I don''t release nine grade pills, but let Thunder Dragon directly bombard the furnace. That furnace is extraordinary. I''m afraid that the ordinary top furnace on the ground level can''t be broken and fried. There was no crack in the furnace. As expected, it is indeed the furnace used by Emperor Dan, which is extraordinary! "


    He did not find that the corners of his mouth were twitching.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to let Bu Tian Ding take the risk. He wanted to release Jiupin Huishou pill, but bu Tianding didn''t let Jiupin Huishou Dan go out. He wanted to lead the Thunder Dragon to himself.


    "This mending heaven tripod, as the spirit treasure of Ben Dan emperor, dares not to listen to orders. After going back, we must teach a good lesson."


    Although he thought so in his heart, Gu Xuan''s face was full of a smile.


    After the baptism of Lei long, the quality of the Mendian tripod has been greatly improved once again. It is only a little short of that, it can become the real treasure of Tianjie!


    It''s incredible.


    "The origin of Bu Tian Ding is certainly extraordinary."


    Gu Xuan was thinking that the clouds in the sky had begun to dissipate.


    Jiupin Huishou pill, blooming with dazzling brilliance, flew out of the sky mending cauldron!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C633

    Whoosh!


    Jiupin Huishou pill turns into a golden light, which rises from the sky mending tripod, just like a round of sun shining.


    A breath of refreshing, from the Jiupin Huishou Dan above spread, filled the entire palace.


    "It''s delicious!"


    People stretched their noses to smell, the whole Lan Ying Wei, there are some messy.


    However, Shangguan the great emperor and the great prince, who paid special attention to the Royal image, automatically chose to ignore it.


    Because even they stretched their necks and sniffed left and right.


    When they inhaled the fragrance, a kind of enlightenment came into their minds.


    "It''s amazing that my life span has increased by one year."


    "Me, too. I don''t know why. I suddenly feel this feeling in my head, and I believe in it."


    In the eyes of the emperor Shangguan, he is a man who knows the fate of heaven and can sense the cause and effect. Even he has the same insight. If his life span is increased by one year, there will be absolutely no mistake.


    For a great emperor, it seems short to increase one year''s life span, but in fact, this year can do too much.


    If this year is used to seal the life of blood Town, then their falling years will be extended for a long time.


    Wanhua Danhuang mouth corners are dripping, just smell this Dan fragrance can increase life for a year, if you take this pill, how many years will it take to increase your life?


    Do not say to eat, this level of pills, even if touch, this life are no regrets!


    Jiupin Huishou pill is shining brightly in the sky. On its body, three golden Dan patterns, as if containing the heaven and earth''s truth, are constantly flowing, and actually slowly absorbing the power of heaven and earth contained in the surrounding space.


    Jiupin pills, like wine, the longer the fragrance.


    Because of this, many pharmacists choose to seal up the pills of this level, and let them absorb the energy of heaven and earth independently and enhance the efficacy.


    In the distance, a famous pharmacist saw the three golden patterns and opened his mouth in amazement.


    Nine grade Dan, Dan Cheng will produce patterns.


    The more Dan lines, the higher the quality of pills.


    It''s hard to upgrade the level of pills. Even if someone does it, it''s just a grain of elixir. It''s against the heaven to produce two lines.


    But now, the Jiupin pill promoted by Gu Xuan has produced three stripes. Besides praising "amazing", many pharmacists can''t think of any other words to describe it.


    Gu Xuan looked at Jiupin Huishou Dan and nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, three lines, more than I expected. That''s a little bit of an apology for me


    Xuanhun stirred up the wind and rain in the Dalan Empire, causing Shangguan the great emperor to die. Five guardians of banbu emperor''s territory died. It is also necessary to express their apology.


    With a snap of his finger, Jiupin Huishou pill fell from the void and flew to the emperor.


    The emperor of Shangguan quickly took out the box and put the Jiupin Huishou pill together.


    This is a new Jiupin pill, and it''s three lines. It can at least increase the life span of the warrior in the imperial realm for more than 300 years!


    What does that mean?


    I''m afraid that a warrior in the imperial realm is willing to pay the price of all his wealth and also want to get this nine grade Huishou pill!


    Three hundred years is like half a life for them.


    This gift is too heavy!


    Of course, this is only in the eyes of Shangguan emperor.


    In Gu Xuan''s opinion, a mere nine grade pill can only add 300 years of life. What is it?


    Holding his chin, Gu Xuan thought for a moment.


    "Yunhai, shangguanjun, yunyun princess, you three, come to me."


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan glanced at the whole audience, and his eyes stayed on the three people for a mysterious smile.


    Princess yunyun was very happy to be able to get close to Gu Xuan, which was his dream. He ran over in a hurry.


    As a qualified pharmacist, Wanhua Dandi should have a qualified quality - thick skin!


    If you can really get a little bit of Gu Xuan''s advice, pull up the relationship between a star and a half, what is the face?


    Yunhai and Shangguan Jun look at each other, don''t know what Gu Xuan asked them to do?


    However, looking at the old er Mi Jing''s Wanhua Dan emperor''s cheeky ass bumping over, you can see that it is not a bad thing.


    Soon, in front of Gu Xuan, the four men had stood up.


    Gu Xuan was staring at Wanhua Danhuang, who was originally regarded as the bottom of the Dan emperor, but just now, he got the most benefits.


    Now, he is comparable to the upper reaches of the Danes.


    It''s only one notch weaker than the top group of Danhuang.


    Gu Xuan didn''t drive away the Wanhua Dan emperor. One good relationship is a knot, and four knots are also knots. Gu Xuan appreciates the thickness of Wanhua Dan Huang''s skin.


    On his left hand, the book of life and death appeared as a streamer and disappeared in an instant.A group of condensed life, suspended in the air, changeable.


    "The needle


    Gu Xuan murmured, and the group turned into 36 flying needles, nine in a group, arranged in four groups and suspended on the heads of four people.


    Wanhua Dan Huang was immediately overjoyed. Since there are four groups of flying needles, there must be one group of its own. It''s a little thick skinned, and even the heaven cares for it!


    Shangguantai stood behind Shangguan emperor and regretted secretly. He knew that he had no face or skin like Wanhua Dan emperor and rushed out. It was a miscalculation!


    "Zhou Tian needling point skill!"


    There was a light in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    The nine groups of flying needles, in a flash, fell into the nine acupoints on the top of nine people''s heads.


    The acupoints that everyone does not enter are different.


    As soon as the body of the nine people is hot, the majestic vitality will pour into their bodies and stimulate their potential.


    The power of heaven and earth came madly and fell into the four.


    With a gentle wave of hand, 40 pills of 67 grades flew out of Wanhua Danhuang and appeared in the void.


    Wan Hua Dan Huang only felt pain in his heart.


    Whoosh.


    The flame appeared in an instant and wrapped the 40 pills. After a while, these pills had turned into four pure energy.


    "Go!"


    With a random finger, Gu Xuan''s four pure energies flew towards the four, and they fell into their eyebrows.


    Yunhai only felt a shock in his body, and all his bones made a crackling sound. His body was seriously damaged by the fake eighteen thieves, and the poison was completely cured at this moment.


    And the power inside him is climbing.


    Boom!


    Yunhai Jinjie, from the realm of the imperial eight stars, has been upgraded to the top of the imperial level!


    But, this has not stopped!


    The strength in his body is still climbing!


    A moment later, he was promoted again. He was already in the realm of half step empire!


    The majestic momentum of banbu emperor''s realm was released uncontrollably, which made people stare round.


    "Yunhai, you are seriously damaged, and your chances of promotion to Emperor are very small. But you have a solid foundation, so I helped you become a half step empire. This is your peak. Are you dissatisfied? If so, I can withdraw this ascension and restore your body to its original state. You can still try to impact the Empire. "


    Gu Xuan was staring at the sea of clouds.


    People are too shocked to speak?


    Can this be undone?


    And this kind of operation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C634

    Gu Xuan was staring at the sea of clouds with an enigmatic look.


    In fact, Gu Xuan could not withdraw this promotion.


    He said this because he believed that Yunhai should not be so stupid that he would really be dissatisfied and wanted to be promoted to Emperor.


    Thump.


    The sea of clouds knelt down.


    "Master Gu Xuan has broken the villain. It''s impossible for me to become a dream of healing


    The sea of clouds kowtowed several rings: "thank you for your kindness. If you have an assignment, you''ll have to go through fire and water!"


    Gu Xuan nodded with a smile.


    Boom!


    Another two momentum, suddenly burst out.


    On the big prince, there was the same momentum of belonging to the half step empire.


    The eldest prince was surprised. He was not obsessed with martial arts, but the skill of the emperor. At the moment, he was able to become a half step imperial realm, which can be said to be an unexpected joy.


    Princess yunyun is a little inferior. Her momentum is just the peak of the clan level. However, her momentum is so strong and her breath is so powerful that she even surpasses the ordinary one or two star warriors of imperial rank.


    Obviously, Gu Xuan left room for him and laid an excellent foundation for her to improve herself.


    As for Wanhua Danhuang, he is still the peak of the imperial level, without any improvement.


    However, both momentum and temperament have a completely new change.


    The nine flying needles in his body contain the understanding of ancient metaphysics.


    Wanhua Dan Huang''s understanding on the Dan Road at the moment is enough to compare with the top of that group of Danhuang.


    If you have the chance, you can even step into the realm of the eight grades of Dan and become a great master!


    Each of them had his own gains, and the excitement in his heart was hard to add.


    "Please accept me as my apprentice


    Yunyun Princess actually and Wanhua Dan emperor knelt down at the same time.


    Shangguan emperor hates that iron can''t be made into steel and stares at Shangguan Jun in general. He wishes that a big mouth can be pulled out. The Grand Prince has no eye power as well as those two!


    This is the best time.


    "I''m not going to take an apprentice now. Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll see you later! I believe we will see each other again soon. "


    Gu Xuan''s mysterious smile, his body, into little dots, dissipated in the void, no trace of silk.


    Shangguan the great emperor enviously looked at the original location of Gu Xuan.


    "The way of time and space is really powerful. It comes and goes without a trace."


    When Gu Xuan left, all the people on the scene felt empty.


    Princess yunyun bit her teeth: "I will not give up, Lord Gu Xuan!"


    Wanhua Danhuang turned to look at Princess yunyun: "yes, younger martial sister! We can''t give up! "


    Princess yunyun clenched her right fist, took one move, and said firmly: "elder martial brother! Come on


    The people around him were confused.


    I haven''t learned from my teacher yet. Have they both called in? It''s beyond my imagination.


    The sea of clouds stroked the axe in his hand. He had no intention to return it in his heart. He was joking. How could he refuse something sent by Dandi? It was beating Danti''s face. How could he do such a thing.


    "Well, it''s better to set up a permanent position and offer it up." The sea of clouds.


    All of a sudden, the great emperor of Shangguan suddenly waved his hand and caught a half step old man who came here with Shangguan sword tomb.


    "Old man, did you see the scene just now? Still want my throne, still want my big LAN Empire? I want to give it to the family. Can the family accept it? "


    The old man quickly waved his hand: "the emperor is joking. He has the face of ancient Xuan. Don''t mention the Shangguan family. Even other hostile families don''t dare to make the idea of Dalan empire!"


    Shangguan emperor laughed: "then you don''t go away, go back immediately, let the clan leader come in person, and return the Jiupin to shoudan ''please''


    The old man''s face was ecstatic: "the great emperor really knows the great righteousness, considers for the family, puts the family interest in the first place, the clan leader knows, must be very happy!"


    Shangguan great emperor''s mouth twitch for a moment, nonsense, Jiupin Huishou Dan, can''t you be happy?


    If used well, what great value can this pill create for Shangguan family?


    At this moment, in the distant sky, the figure of ancient Xuan steps out from the depth of space.


    There was a faint smile on his lips.


    "You are the emperor of Shangguan, and you know how to choose. This Jiupin Huishou pill can''t be kept only by a big LAN Empire and a great emperor. It''s better to give it to the family in exchange for greater support from the family. "


    The ancient Xuanhua turned into a hiding light and flew away in the direction of travel.


    It''s time to return to yingtianzong.


    "However, after I improved the skill, the effect was so good, which was a little more than I expected."


    The image of Princess yunyun appeared in his mind."Come on, little girl. Soon, you''ll meet your redtail. It''s just that I''m afraid I''ll scare you. "


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    But soon, the smile froze.


    "Bad!"


    Gu Xuan clapped his hands and found that he had forgotten something. He did not seem to be ready to pay for the transmission array, or the lower level Lingbao.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan recognized a city and flew down.


    It''s already a big show here. When you go back, you must keep a low profile. You can''t take out the top Lingbao to hit people.


    Even if the person who is smashed doesn''t hurt, but his heart will also hurt!


    Entering the city, Gu Xuan casually found a business firm and went in.


    When you come out, you''ve got enough items on your body, such as ninghuo pill, Tianyuan pill, ground level low-end Lingbao, etc.


    At first, Gu Xuan''s business was not smooth. However, after showing his status as a pharmacist, the situation turned to a higher level. The people in the firm were more amiable.


    After a brief contact, Gu Xuan found that the status of pharmacists was generally much higher than that of the eastern and southern regions.


    Those two regions are rich in families, and their attitude towards pharmacists is far less valued by aristocratic families.


    As a Dandi, in the eyes of aristocratic families, he was a terrible existence that could not be provoked, but in the eyes of many sects, it was a common existence.


    However, if you think about it, you can understand it.


    "Zongmen, the most powerful ones, will be destroyed one day. But aristocratic families are different. What they attach importance to is inheritance! No matter how weak a family is, as long as it can be inherited, it will rise one day.


    Only when the decline and prosperity, the prosperity and decline, can there be hope. The family background is much deeper than the clan. Shangguan aristocratic family, in the aristocratic family, can only be regarded as the middle reaches, but only the Dalan Empire, it has the foundation comparable to one of the ten major gates. "


    The ancient Xuan looked down on the land.


    Here, perhaps, is his real battlefield!


    Ten days later, the ancient Xuan returned to yingtianzong, holding Zong Tongqing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C635

    Ying Tianzong.


    The ancient Xuanyi stands on the top of Tongtian tower.


    On top of the head, the stars are bright, beside me, the clouds are floating.


    In yingtianzong, because yingtianzong was completely rebuilt, a celebration party was being held. Gu Xuan took out a large number of pills and treasures to distribute, and a famous disciple was beaming with joy.


    With the wind howling, Gu Xuan was hunting in white, enjoying the rare tranquility.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes and was calm as water.


    Poop.


    A bat the size of a human flew to the ancient Xuan.


    "Ah, great master!"


    The blood bat stood upside down in the void, his eyes bulging and staring at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyebrows pick, this blood bat, ran to disturb his rare quiet time, do not say, speak so flattery, there must be a conspiracy.


    "Something to say, nothing to get out of here!"


    Gu Xuan gave the blood bat a look.


    The blood bat rubbed his feet against each other and twisted his body, looking embarrassed.


    "In fact, I just want to ask, what are the places to go to Zhuque Xianzong this time? I heard that the number of people who can participate in the contest is limited. Master, you must choose carefully... "


    Black lines gushed from the ancient Xuan''s forehead.


    "Or say, go away!"


    The blood bat snorted and immediately recovered.


    "Gu Xuan, my blood ancestor wants to take part in the Zhuque Dabi. If you don''t let me go, I''ll record every female disciple''s bath scene with Xuanguang stone, and then sell it!"


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was black.


    Hum!


    Bu Tian Ding flew out of the ancient Xuan''s arms and put the blood bat in directly.


    Whoosh.


    Ice soul cold inflammation rises in the sky mending cauldron. Even blood bats feel shivering in the extremely cold temperature.


    "Great master, let me out, Ben Xue - bats are just joking! Do you understand humor? Humor


    The blood bat yelled at the top of his lungs, but Gu Xuan was not interested in it. He blocked all the sounds in the cauldron and let the blood bat call his throat broken.


    "Who will be chosen to compete with the rosefinch?"


    Gu Xuan holds his chin. This is indeed a problem that needs to be considered in the long run.


    Gu Xuan was thinking, a flame suddenly flew out of his body, condensing in front of him in the form of a human, which was Yunxi.


    Yunxi frowned and looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Is that really all right? You practice Gemini''s life law, but you give most of your strength to the body, pushing it to the realm of half step Empire, but the noumenon is still at the beginning of emperor level. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m the first emperor of the ages. I''m not going to act rashly after making decisions."


    In front of Gu Xuan''s body, the space fluctuation suddenly appeared and a figure appeared.


    this figure is as like as two peas of ancient mystery. It is almost the same as him. But the face of his body is solemn, as if he were not a man who could be a bane.


    A momentum of floating out of the dust, looming in the body, appears mysterious.


    Gu Xuan pointed to Fen Shen and said, "Yunxi, do you know why I refined the female insects into pills, and then used the pills to transform the body?"


    Yunxi shook her head: "you are stupid."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembles, can you chat happily?


    "Cough, in fact, I do this for a reason. One day, I''ll tell you, but it''s not the time yet. This idea, even in my heart, is hazy, even I dare not really think about it


    Yunxi more confused: "so to say, you are really stupid."


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching and helpless.


    "Simply speaking, I am the Dandi. The pills refined by me will be subject to me forever! Even if it is a sub body, it will become a high position that the world dare not even think about. "


    Yunxi didn''t answer. Since she woke up, she found that she couldn''t keep up with Gu Xuan''s thinking.


    "What is your plan, my lord? I can''t even tell you? I''m afraid of you. "


    Yunxi curled her mouth, very aggrieved.


    Gu Xuan shakes his head and smiles bitterly. His right hand caresses Yunxi''s long hair.


    Yunxi''s question, he could not answer.


    "He has all my memories, but he may never have emotions. He will always be so cold. Even if, one day, I fall, all consciousness, return to the body, he will not have any emotion


    The color of firmness flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Because the road is merciless! The way of heaven is more merciless


    In the eyes of Fen Shen, there is a fine light, which belongs to the majestic momentum of banbu emperor''s realm. It swings violently and quickly retracts.


    Originally happy yingtianzong, when this momentum flashed, everyone felt a chill on his body.The whole yingtianzong became silent.


    Just now that momentum, too strong, too terrible, just like ignoring all the superior, with cold eyes swept them.


    Under that vision, as long as that superior person''s one thought, can let everybody vanish.


    Even if it is purple old, Mo Jingyun and other top strong people of yingtianzong, they are silent and dare not move.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just now I was practicing martial arts, and I accidentally revealed the momentum. We should drink, eat and play. Have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow, we''ll hold a competition in the clan, select the candidates and go with me to the Zhuque Xianzong. "


    The voice of Gu Xuan sounded on the top of the crowd at the right time.


    A well-known disciple suddenly realized that the patriarch was the supreme one in the imperial realm during the ninth five year plan. When he read it out, the emperor level martial artists had to fall in pieces. It was just the same momentum that they had just had.


    Only purple old and Mo Jingyun, look at each other, feel that there is a strange, but can not say.


    However, they almost blindly trusted Gu Xuan. Since Gu Xuan said that, no matter what happened just now, nothing will happen.


    Yunxi looked at Gu Xuan''s body in surprise.


    "What a great potential you have! His understanding of martial arts is by no means inferior to you! "


    Gu Xuan said with a mysterious smile: "this is nature. His role was to defend the southeast region and yingtianzong. No matter how sophisticated people are, I only have a pure heart and concentrate on cultivation! His understanding of cultivation will also be fed back to me, that is to say, even if I don''t practice, my understanding of martial arts will become stronger and stronger. "


    Yunxi''s eyes brightened, and a smile of enlightenment finally appeared on her face.


    "So it is. Besides the second life, it can also be used for cultivation. It''s really a great idea."


    Yunxi was very happy and finally followed Gu Xuan''s idea.


    "Go! Start practicing


    Gu Xuan said slowly to Fen Shen.


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly, his face had no expression, his body turned into dots and disappeared in the void.


    No one knows where he went, even if it is Gu Xuan.


    The only thing he knows is that he will always guard everything he cherishes in the future.


    Moreover, in the near future, when the split shot, even he could not predict how strong the split would be at that time!


    Gu Xuan''s face, showing a brilliant smile.


    Just think about it, it''s exciting!


    One night, it''s gone.


    In the early morning, yingtianzong martial arts arena has gathered all the disciples!


    Gu Xuan sat on a high platform with a smile and took a sip of tea.


    "Yingtianzong Dabi, I declare that it is officially started!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C636

    In the arena, in the arena.


    Yang Yu stood aloof, his eyes fixed on the front, calm and incomparable.


    After following Gu Xuan out of the heaven and death, the first genius of yingtianzong became the head of the core disciples again.


    At that time, Gu Xuan oppressed him, but now, Gu Xuan is already the patriarch, and no one can hide his light.


    Gu Xuan was also very satisfied with Yang Yu. After being beaten by himself in all directions, Gu Xuan didn''t fall back. Instead, he quickly adjusted his attitude and became stronger and stronger.


    However, the distance between the two people is getting farther and farther.


    Looking around the bottom, the ancient Xuan can not help feeling thousands of.


    When I first entered yingtianzong, I met a group of disciples who competed with me. They were only Han Xinyan and Yang Yu.


    Now, Han Xinyan is only the peak of the clan level.


    For the original she, this may be an elusive realm, but for today''s yingtianzong, it is nothing.


    Once upon a time, all sorts of things appeared before Gu Xuan''s eyes. The woman who was willing to be robbed and suffered for her at the beginning, now has little contact with him.


    Han Xinyan stood steadfastly in the crowd, looking at the challenge arena, her eyes full of fascination.


    Maybe one day, she can be as proud as Yang Yu in the eyes of all people.


    With a sigh, Gu Xuan''s eyes became clear again.


    One of the martial arts is that.


    The stronger the person is, the more distant he will be with his original friends and relatives, because the level of both sides will be more and more distant.


    The stronger the warrior, the longer the life.


    Some strong people who have sealed their lives for thousands of years may not even have a person they know when they wake up again.


    The road is merciless.


    Yingtianzong Dabi, the war situation is extremely fierce, the disciples may not be high level, but still dedicated to a wonderful fight.


    The disciples below who were not qualified to challenge, one by one, saw their blood boiling and their voices were loud.


    The first quota was chosen without any doubt.


    Yang Yu, his opponent, had no one who could take the second move and quickly established his first position.


    Then, a second person and a third person were quickly selected.


    After a few hours, all the places to go to Zhuque Xianzong were confirmed.


    Besides Yang Yu, the other nine disciples were all the top martial artists at the sect level. Han Xinyan also occupied a seat.


    Ten elders, they did not conduct a contest, but were directly selected by the master of transmission of meritorious service. Except for Huang Mo, one of the two imperial stars, the rest are all imperial level one star.


    Plus purple old, Mo Jingyun, Gu Xuan, a total of 23 people.


    The master of the transmission of meritorious power is to stay and guard yingtianzong.


    "Is it enough to leave only one master? If there is an enemy attack... "


    Old Zi frowned, and he always felt that there was only one person left to transmit the merit, which was too few.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan said: "don''t worry, we have recruited 20 imperial level top martial artists as the external disciples before? This is the time to test their loyalty. "


    Mo Jingyun''s mouth twitched.


    These 20 emperor level top martial artists have a fart''s loyalty!


    Before that, after guxuan destroyed Kongmen and luoyingzong, countless martial artists came in the name of Dandi, and yingtianzong also collected many people.


    However, regardless of the state of affairs, these people were all disciples of other schools. They were in the period of investigation. They were not even given the opportunity to participate in the yingtianzong Dabi.


    Gu Xuan released a flying boat. Twenty three people stood there, and the boat rose to the sky.


    Looking at yingtianzong and feeling the prosperity of yingtianzong, Gu Xuan seems to have lofty sentiments rising in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I said it''s ok if it''s OK. Even if the luoyingzong and Kongmen in their heyday come back, yingtianzong won''t have anything. You don''t have to worry about the trouble caused by the new disciples. If they dare to do anything harmful to yingtianzong, they are killing themselves


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fierce light.


    Although he left yingtianzong, he had a stronger body, but he was still in yingtianzong!


    Fenshen completely inherits the strength of xuanhun, plus most of the power of the ancient Xuan noumenon. Now it is half a step away from the imperial realm.


    Even if it is the two star emperor to make trouble, the separation has the power of a war!


    Even if you can''t beat it, it''s not difficult to protect yingtianzong with the super understanding of time and space.


    Moreover, in addition to these, Gu Xuan has other backers. Once someone really dares to find yingtianzong''s trouble, it is absolutely unbearable.


    Flying boat into a streamer, carrying 23 people, toward the direction of Zhuque Xianzong, fast forward.


    Southeast region, a mountain top.


    Looking at the direction of the boat''s departure, Gongsun goat couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He continued to devote himself to the great cause of building the medicine field. He had no choice but to work hard.When Gu Xuan didn''t show up in person, he was the only one who could run around. After all, he was a great master of eight grade medicine refining!


    At the moment, Gu Xuan, as a shopkeeper, stands on the top of the flying boat and enjoys the beautiful rivers and mountains below. He is in a good mood. He looks forward to the coming rosefinch competition.


    The secret place of rosefinch is a place that many emperors and martial arts people like to enjoy. It''s definitely a big profit to be able to experience and obtain treasures in it.


    The speed of the boat is not fast or slow. One day later, it has come to the depth of the southern desert.


    Zhuque Xianzong is located at the core of the southern desert, a mountain range called Nirvana mountain.


    To go to Nirvana mountain, there is a forest that can''t be separated, called the forest of beasts.


    Among the beasts forest, there are many fierce beasts, which is the most famous training place in the whole southern desert region.


    From time to time, there are boats flying along the edge of the forest of beasts to nirpan mountain.


    These are relatively weak power of the boat, do not dare to fly to the depths of the forest of beasts, if you provoke one of the ferocious animals, it will be troublesome.


    As for some big power''s flying boats, they are going on a rampage. No matter what the dragon''s den is in front of you, just fly there.


    It''s a real problem. Direct suppression.


    Behind Ying Tianzong''s flying boat, there is a huge warship comparable to a palace. Obviously, it is a warship of a great power. Moreover, he is happy to collide with other forces'' flying boats.


    Just now, this huge warship has killed the mount of one medium-sized zongmen and smashed the flying boat of another.


    Now, they are rushing to the ancient Xuan''s flying boat.


    At the front of the warship, a young man at the top of the imperial class was staring at Ying Tianzong''s flying boat and laughing wildly.


    There was a scar across his face, wriggling under his smile. It was terrible.


    "Ha ha! Don''t you think it''s crowded for such a small boat? Let me help you and smash it. The sky is so big that you can fly and gallop. Ha ha


    Boom!


    The warship accelerated its speed and hit yingtianzong''s boat quickly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C637

    On the boat, the faces of a group of elders and disciples changed slightly, showing anger.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zilao''s face was cold, and his body rose to the sky. He drew a circle with his right fist and clapped it out.


    The powerful palm strength, through the thorns and thorns, fiercely attacked the young man.


    "The Pearl of rice, also shine brilliantly?"


    The young man showed no weakness, and his body was filled with towering momentum, aiming at the purple old man''s attack, it was a blow!


    Boom!


    With one blow and one palm, Zilao felt the Qi and blood gushing up all over his body. His body couldn''t help but retreat. He was helped by Gu Xuan, and then he could stand firm.


    "Despicable, using poison!"


    There were sweat on his forehead. If Gu Xuangang had not just injected a palm force into his body to pull out the invasive poison in his body, he would have been poisoned and eroded all over his body.


    The young man''s body just slightly shook, even did not retreat a step, obviously, his strength, to be higher than purple old head.


    However, although the young man had the upper hand, there was an expression of disbelief on his face.


    "How could it be? Even if you can block my palm power, you can''t block my poison. Even if it is a half step imperial realm, it will be severely damaged under this poison. How can you have nothing at all? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and stared at the young man, who looked familiar.


    "Look at the flag on the warship. Are you from the carefree pavilion?"


    The young man laughed: "you boy, you have some eyesight. You are much better than your elders. You must be a man of medium-sized ancestral clan because you are so poor. "


    Speaking of this, young men''s eyes are very fierce!


    "Just a medium-sized flying boat in the middle gate didn''t know how to give in and dare to attack me when I saw the warship of xiaoyaoge. This is disrespectful to xiaoyaoge and a challenge to xiaoyaoge! Death


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    With the roar of the young man, six figures suddenly flew out of several rooms on the huge warship.


    All of them are the top warriors of imperial level. They are full of momentum. All of them are not weak. They are all elites.


    They were dressed in splendid clothes and extravagant to the extreme, but there was a look of frankness on everyone''s face, as if they had seen the scene in front of them.


    "Er Shao, what''s the matter? I met the clan who didn''t grow an eye again. Do you want us to join hands and give him an uprising


    A well-dressed young man with a fawning face fell on the side of the so-called "two Shao" in his mouth.


    The others, too, were not pleased, and were obviously used to such scenes.


    "No, I''m free to kill people. It''s just a medium-sized sect. Why do you need your help?" The young man gave a cold smile.


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile: "xiaoyaokong? The second young master of Xiaoyao pavilion? It''s similar to your elder brother xiaoyaowang. They are all short-lived! "


    Gu Xuan joked. No wonder xiaoyaokong looks familiar. He is similar to the king of Xiaoyao who is still trapped in the dead land.


    "Stop! You even compare me with that rubbish. You''re looking for death! Originally I wanted to kill only three or five of you, but you shouldn''t offend me. Now, I want to kill all of you! "


    Xiaoyaokong''s momentum suddenly swings, majestic gushes out, his whole person is actually like a giant general, indomitable, as if as long as gently moves, can cause the sky to fall apart.


    "Eight wasteland and six harmonies, I am the only one, unlimited fighting formula!"


    Xiaoyaokong soars into the sky, like a shell falling down, causing the void to vibrate. The terrible power is pressed directly on the boat where the ancient Xuan is located.


    The elder, one of the disciples of yingtianzong, felt that a mountain was about to fall down, and he was about to be crushed to pieces.


    However, no one was afraid. On the other side, it was only emperor level, even though he was better than banbu empire.


    But what about that?


    In front of the patriarch, he was just a clown.


    Gu Xuan smiles and points to the void at will. There is no energy fluctuation in his body.


    "Go down."


    Six well-dressed youths looked at each other, and then burst into laughter. They had seen arrogance, but had not seen such arrogance. With such a finger, they tried to stop xiaoyaoer Shao from attacking?


    This is the biggest joke in the world.


    However, almost in a moment, the smile on a few faces will be frozen.


    In the sky, xiaoyaokong''s movement stopped suddenly, and the energy he had just released flowed into his body crazily, just like the energy swallowing back, so that his whole meridians were severely damaged.


    Poof!


    Spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The free weight fell again on the deck of the warship.


    "What the hell is this?"


    A gorgeous young man''s face changed dramatically, so he went to help xiaoyaokong.


    Xiaoyaokong''s face became extremely ugly. He didn''t know what had happened just now. His limitless tactics suddenly stopped working, and all the energy began to bite him, which made him suffer heavy damage in an instant."How can you be so cruel? You dare to seriously injure two young people. Do you know how ugly you will die?"


    A young man with red hair and obviously explosive temper glared at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan raised a smile: "I will not die, naturally not ugly. And you will die clean. "


    "What do you mean?" The flaming red haired young man was alert.


    "I mean..."


    Gu Xuan held out his right hand and held it in a distance.


    Bang.


    The red haired youth''s body exploded into a cloud of blood mist, which soon dissipated in the wind, and indeed died very clean.


    Xiaoyaokong and the other five well-dressed youths suddenly contracted their pupils. Their bodies seemed to be frozen. They even stopped breathing for fear of any noise, which would infuriate Gu Xuan.


    "Kneel down!"


    Gu Xuan cold drink, the six people only feel that their bodies are not under their control, the energy in the body is the main guest, driving their legs, making them kneel down heavily.


    The six people were scared to the extreme. Who was this man in front of him? Why did he have such unpredictable ability?


    It''s terrible!


    "Hum!"


    At the top of the warship, I don''t know when there will be a figure. It looks small, but it''s huge. It''s like the needle of the sea god. It gives people a feeling of calmness to the extreme.


    "You are so arrogant and ignorant that you are afraid now?"


    The thin figure stepped into the air, step by step, the whole space was in shock.


    He walked up to the six people, arched his hand at Gu Xuan and said, "master Gu Xuan, I''ve heard a lot about you! I''m lucky to finally meet you today. I don''t want to move. I''m very polite! I hope you can forgive me for offending you. In my face, I can let them go. "


    Wei Bu made a bow to Gu Xuan.


    "The ancient Xuan patriarch?"


    "Dan Di Gu Xuan?"


    "The supreme ancient mystery of the Ninth Five Year Plan"


    Xiaoyaokong six people only feel the brain buzzing on the explosion, a kind of heart palpitation from the soul arises spontaneously.


    In particular, xiaoyaokong is so regretful that he can''t die. He even dares to threaten Gu Xuan, the Supreme Master of the Ninth Five-Year Plan. As an imperial warrior, it''s no different from looking for death.


    It''s just that I''ve been wronged.


    You are a Dandi, the fifth patriarch of the ten major sects. When you took part in the rosefinch competition, you brought a few people here, and they were all crowded on such a small boat.


    Who knows you are Gu Xuan!


    If you really see a large-scale zongmen warship, you dare not bump into it!


    What a shame!


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan was about to speak. Suddenly, a voice exploded like thunder.


    "No way!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C638

    Following the reputation, they saw a white cloud carrying a nine story pagoda.


    Obviously, the white cloud is a rare treasure, similar to a flying boat.


    With his hands on the top of his face, a big face with a big smile.


    He is not as lofty as other great emperors. If not for the slight imperialist influence on him, I am afraid no one would associate him with the imperial realm.


    Wei Bu Dong narrowed his eyes and looked at the emperor with a deep fear in his eyes.


    But in a flash, the fear disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Ruffian emperor! One of the five great emperors of Xingchen Pavilion, the third in the zongmen ranking list


    Ancient Xuan body side, Mo Jingyun surprised way.


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "ruffian Emperor just said you can''t let them go? I don''t know why? "


    The cloud stopped at the foot of the ruffian emperor, and he stepped down from the top of the tower, step by step, but did not make a ripple in the void.


    "How wonderful! His control of energy has reached an unimaginable level, which is the most powerful emperor I have ever seen


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly. In just a few steps, he had already judged that the ruffian emperor was not ordinary. Compared with Wei Budong, he was probably better than Wei Budong.


    Ruffian emperor with one hand on his hips and one finger at xiaoyaokong.


    "It''s hard to see the people in Xiaoyao Pavilion eat shriveled food. How can they eat so easily?"


    Ruffian big emperor bad smile, suddenly hold cheek to ponder for a moment.


    "They have offended the Tang emperor. How can you forget that? You, the ancient Xuan patriarch, are also very respectable figures. If you don''t compensate for the Tianyuan pill, you will not have face."


    When people heard the words, they all twitched.


    One hundred and eighty thousand Tianyuan pills, you can buy a good Tianjie Lingbao.


    If you sell half of the xiaoyaoge, you may be able to pay for it.


    Gu Xuan was thoughtful. He had never seen such a thick skinned man.


    However, what he said is reasonable and reasonable. If the Tang emperor was humiliated, he would have to give him 120000 yuan pills instead of one hundred and eighty thousand yuan pills?


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan''s mind, xiaoyaokong few people can hear.


    Otherwise, they will cry injustice. You are clearly insulting us just now, OK! One of us has been humiliated to death by you! No bones left!


    At this moment, it was a majestic momentum gushing out from the warships of Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    A great emperor, wearing a glass gold crown and wearing a Dragon Robe, flew out of the warship.


    "Little ruffian, you really like to joke. The one hundred and eighty thousand Tianyuan pills are enough to buy your life. Master Gu Xuan, give me gold glaze a face. Let it go. You and I are still friends. How about it? "


    Jin Liuli said lightly, but the momentum of his body was suddenly released. The emperor''s empire, which belonged to the two star emperor, was oppressed.


    The ruffian emperor''s face changed greatly. He stepped on the void and flew back to escape the majesty of the Empire.


    "Since the glass emperor has come out to bully people, little brother Gu Xuan, I think you agree."


    The ruffian emperor warned.


    Whoosh.


    It was like a strong wind coming from his face. The emperor''s power was like the collapse of the sky. It was hard on the ancient Xuan''s flying boat.


    One of the elder disciples felt that everything in front of them seemed to be darkening. They were covered by this imperial power. They were even more miserable than death.


    Only Mo Jingyun and Zilao tried to support it, but only for a moment, the corners of their mouths shed blood at the same time.


    The power of two star emperor is far better than that of one star emperor, even if it is them, it is hard to resist.


    Only Gu Xuan, the smile on his face has disappeared, a face, has no expression.


    The majesty of the two stars made him feel a little pressure, but only a little bit.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were sharp.


    Poof!


    Xiaoyaokong several people, just feel the body energy suddenly rush up, a mouthful of blood spit out, almost fainting.


    Gu Xuan sneered, staring at the golden glaze, and didn''t even say a word.


    Jin Liuli''s face changed slightly, and with a cold smile, he said, "when you rose a hundred years ago, I was already the emperor. I had known that I should have killed you in those years. Put away your privilege of the ninth five year plan, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Gu Xuan sneered: "a hundred years ago, you were just a star emperor. If you had one hand, I could make you cry. After a hundred years of promotion, your ability didn''t increase much, but your temper has risen.


    If you are so bold, you may as well have a try. I promise you that none of the twenty top imperial level warriors still hidden on your warship will die. "


    When it comes to threatening people, Gu Xuan ranks second, and no one dares to be the first.


    Jin Liuli sneers at him again and again. Under the threat of Gu Xuan, he finally removes his Imperial Majesty."But, it''s strange, how does he know that there are more than 20 imperial top warriors in the warship?" Gold glaze is very puzzled.


    Yingtianzong people felt relaxed and groped for pills to cure their wounds.


    "I''ll go! It''s all six pindan! Dare you to take six pindan as sugar beans. I''ll go and I''ll go. You two eat qipindan, and you can cure such a small injury? "


    The ruffian emperor stares at the purple old and Mo Jingyun and other people, and screams repeatedly.


    In the nine story tower above the white clouds, a famous warrior stretched his neck and looked down. The pills were just too attractive.


    Even Jin Liuli, the initiator of the crime, did not expect that those people were oppressed by their imperial power, and they took out so many pills with six or seven grades. This is simply too luxurious!


    The eyes of xiaoyaokong people are straight. Their injuries are much heavier than those of yingtianzong, but they can''t bear to take out six pills. As for the seven grade pills, there is no such thing.


    No contrast, no harm!


    In the face of this sudden, forced, jinliuli and Wei Bu Dong choose silence at the same time.


    You can''t defend yourself!


    Yingtianzong people are looking at each other. What''s the weird atmosphere like?


    Why do you look at us, like a hungry tiger saw the food in general, eager to rush over immediately.


    Is it to say that they are injured, do not take pills to heal?


    The pills of six or seven grades are almost overflowing in yingtianzong.


    There is no way. There are a large number of pharmacists with six or seven grades, and even a master of eight grades. The most important thing yingtianzong needs is pills.


    They usually practice and compete, but they are really desperate, OK?


    As long as there is a breath left, the pharmacists take minutes to heal it.


    So, the pills of six or seven products are really no big deal, OK?


    The original situation of the arrow pulling out was eliminated after yingtianzong people took out six or seven grade pills and ate them like sugar beans.


    Gu Xuan took up the absolute power of the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan to rule the emperor level warriors, and the golden glaze completely restrained his momentum. After a cold hum, he rolled several xiaoyaokong people into the warship room.


    After that, a boat, a boat, a white cloud, kept a certain distance, and at the same time, moved towards the Zhuque Xianzong.


    An hour later, the nirvana mountain, where the Zhuque Xianzong is located, is close at hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C639

    Ships, boats, mounts or flying Lingbao all meet in Nirvana.


    In the sky, there are at least tens of thousands of people.


    These people''s realm is not low, and the weakest are all Zong level martial artists.


    Not only the people of the clan, but also some idle forces, loose repair, also came here.


    Moreover, the level of the free monks is generally very high. The weakest is the imperial peak, and they are all new rising talents.


    The largest number of people in sanxiu are the half step emperor''s martial arts. They all want to make a breakthrough with this opportunity.


    Even, there are nearly ten big emperor level scattered cultivation, one by one far away in the void, they are used to their own way, even if they come here, they will not group on the surface.


    It can be said that this big contest in the southeast region has captured more than half of the warriors in the two regions.


    Gu Xuan''s boat slowly flew to a corner of the edge, where there are relatively few warriors, quieter.


    Not far away, a famous martial artist talked about the broad, which was very lively.


    "You know what? It''s said that the red bird contest is going to be held by Dandi guxuan? "


    "Yes! It is said that someone has already seen him. He is sitting on a warship with a height of thousands of feet, which is extremely magnificent


    "What''s more, I''ve heard that some forces have set up a special alliance to kill the emperor Gu Xuan in this big contest."


    "Which clan wants to die? Master Gu Xuan is the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan. Does he want to leave none of his descendants? "


    "Cough, be careful. Don''t be heard of. We are a few small sects, salted fish generally do not pursue loose repair, can not block any of the great emperor''s palm. "


    With the ancient Xuan''s hearing, all these sounds are naturally recorded in the bottom of the ear.


    "Cut the imperial League of Dan? It''s a good name. It''s direct. " "Gu Xuan faint smile," I pour really hope this is not groundless, Zhuque Dabi, should be so lively. "


    Gu Xuan was not worried.


    Although his own combat power has been weakened, he still has a sword to kill the gods. He is not afraid of a star emperor as long as he doesn''t jump out of a group.


    Even if it is the two star emperor, relying on the way of time and space and Zhutian sword, still can win the battle.


    It''s just that it''s not 100% sure.


    Two star emperor and one star emperor are not at the same level.


    "Eh?"


    The pupil of Gu Xuan suddenly shrinks.


    His soul power suddenly sensed that a few far apart, scattered repair of a star emperor, actually in the secret exchange of soul level.


    What''s more, one of them, intentionally or unintentionally, looked in his direction. There seemed to be a killing opportunity in his eyes. Although he didn''t take back his kung fu for a moment, he still didn''t hide from Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan slowly covered the past with the power of soul, covering all the nine people.


    After integrating the soul power of xuanhun and receiving all his feelings on the soul, the soul power of Gu Xuan has already undergone qualitative changes.


    Even if it is the nine star emperor here, the quality of soul power alone is far better than ancient Xuan.


    During the confrontation with jinliuli, Gu Xuan explored the warships of xiaoyaoge with the power of soul. How many people were there?


    Gu Xuan originally guessed that he would be attacked by jinliuli. However, jinliuli didn''t notice at all.


    Even the two-star emperor did not notice the prying power of Gu Xuan''s soul, not to mention the nine one star emperor in front of him.


    "Everyone must be OK. This time, someone paid a big price to ask us to kill Gu Xuan. I believe you can''t refuse the price. Therefore, this time, we must put down our bad feelings. If anyone dares not to do his best, I will not be merciless


    "Don''t worry, the nine of us join hands. Don''t say that Gu Xuan is only an imperial realm. Even if he is promoted to emperor, he can only drink hatred on the spot."


    "Don''t be careless. Gu Xuan is the Dan emperor of mendiandan. He is favored by the way of heaven and has strong Qi. What happened to him is mysterious and tight. If we don''t, we have to kill him with the force of thunder. "


    "I have just investigated, but Gu Xuan didn''t bring Li Xie Yun to come this time. This is an unprecedented opportunity, and we can''t miss it. Remember, once you attack Gu Xuan, take the opportunity to catch the people around him and force him to submit. "


    "Good! At the beginning of Dabi, it is the countdown time of Gu Xuan''s life! "


    The conversation of several people, including the timing of the move and the way of the move, was completely heard by Gu Xuan.


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face became more and more brilliant.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, however, became deep and dangerous.


    You can ask nine emperors to kill him at one time, and all of them are free repair. The handwriting of the people behind the scenes is really great! In the whole two regions, among all the sects, there are only a few of them with such boldness.


    The first suspect is undoubtedly daomen.


    Only daomen would want to kill him at all costs."But if it''s really the door to the door, it won''t be so simple. These nine emperors are just pioneers, and there must be backers behind them! "


    The ancient metaphysics became more and more alert, and the soul power spread further away.


    "The star Pavilion and the carefree pavilion have two great emperors. It seems that there must be something in the secret place of rosefinch that even these two major doors want. "


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the process of thinking about the ancient metaphysics, a stone gate with a height of 100 Zhang suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The stone door opened, revealing a fairyland like scene inside.


    The strong aura overflows through the stone gate, and the warriors close to the stone gate show an intoxicated look.


    Just taking a breath of this aura, you feel very smooth.


    Ships, boats, and mounts were quickly taken away.


    A barefoot, a red dress, beautiful to the extreme of the woman, from the stone gate slowly walked out.


    "Feihong fairy! It''s really flattering that the fairies of Feihong come out to meet them in person


    A great emperor stares round eyes and stares at the fairy, almost drooling. The beauty of the fairy can hardly be described by words.


    At the moment of seeing the fairy, Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    "Samadhi is really hot!"


    The flame in Feihong fairy''s body, Gu Xuan was almost sure that it was the true fire of Samadhi!


    "I didn''t expect that the Zhuque Xianzong had a disciple who had the true fire of Samadhi. I''m afraid that in the future, 90% of the Zhuque Xianzong will be the Feihong fairy."


    There was some emotion in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    Samadhi true fire is a kind of flame that can only be generated by collecting three kinds of sky fire and combining the three kinds of sky fire. In terms of power, some people even say that once the samadhi true fire is formed, it will be the first flame on the list of sky fire.


    Of course, no one agrees with this statement.


    The supreme flame can not only be formed by the fusion of three kinds of sky fire.


    Even though the supreme flame of ancient metaphysics is only a combination of sky fire and ground fire, the supreme flame is the supreme flame, and the power of samadhi real fire can never surpass the supreme flame.


    Feihong fairy smile and Yan Ran, to the public to do a please action, then beauty eyes disorderly turn up.


    Obviously looking for something.


    All of them held their breath and hoped that the fairy would notice themselves. If they could have a word with the fairy, they would be worthy of nothing even if they could not get anything.


    In the end, Feihong fairy''s eyes locked on the target.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C640

    Following the eyes of the fairies, the eyes of all the warriors looked at the past.


    At the entrance, it is a frigid flying boat with more than 20 people standing on it. It is the standard equipment of a medium-sized sect or idle force.


    Could it be that he was wrong and did not look at it?


    They turned around to confirm again, and found that the rainbow fairy''s eyes were full of extraordinary brilliance. With a sweet smile on her face, they walked towards the boat.


    "I''ll go. Who owns that flying boat? I''ll leave it in disorder. Don''t you see that all the warships have been put away? A flying boat should be withdrawn immediately and put on my warship! "


    A disciple of a large sect beat his chest and feet.


    "What''s the attraction of Feihong''s Fairy boat?"


    Soon, everyone''s eyes focused on Gu Xuan.


    A few people''s faces changed slightly, and finally understood why Feihong fairy treated such a shabby boat with another eye.


    But more people, especially the disciples and monks of various medium-sized sects, were still swearing at Gu Xuan, a "lucky boy".


    Gu Xuan sighed softly and said with a smile: "it''s really handsome that you have troubles. Wherever you go, you are the object of attention."


    After hearing this, a famous warrior''s whole face twitched.


    Have seen narcissism, but do not want to be so cheeky, in front of so many people say so narcissistic words!


    Feihong fairy covered his face with a smile: "childe is really humorous."


    A famous warrior''s eyes were red, staring at Gu Xuan. He was so jealous that he would like to take his place. He stood in the position of Gu Xuan and told Fei Hong fairy aloud that I could be very humorous!


    Feihong fairy''s feet gently stepped on the void, with slight ripples on the bottom of her feet. Her posture was extremely beautiful, and she walked to the ancient Xuan in a few steps.


    "Please! Let Feihong show you the way. "


    "That''s good. The hospitality of Zhuque Xianzong is very considerate. I''m afraid that if I get along with Feihong fairy for a long time, I''ll be reluctant to leave the secret place, so I want to stay with Feihong fairy all the time. "


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and put away the boat.


    A famous martial artist was stunned. He dared to molest Feihong fairy openly. He wanted to die. He just wanted to cause public indignation!


    It is said that the last one who dares to make such a fuss with Feihong fairy is buried in the soil with a slap, and the grass on the grave is three feet high.


    "This boy is dead!"


    "Don''t think that if you are favored by the fairies, you can say such frivolous words. The fairy must burn him to ashes!"


    A famous martial arts man with a look of schadenfreude staring at Gu Xuan, ready to see a joke.


    However, Feihong fairy didn''t mean to be angry at all. On the contrary, she was a little shy and scolded Gu Xuan for "disgusting".


    People''s eyes widened again. Finally, some people realized that Gu Xuan''s identity was not simple. Otherwise, today next year would be his memorial day.


    But there are still swearing.


    A person who guessed Gu Xuan''s identity couldn''t help but remind him: "if you don''t want to have three feet of grass on your grave next year, you''d better keep your mouth clean. That great man, one thought can destroy all of you. "


    Those swearing people, at last, reacted, and their faces were shocked.


    "Dandi Ancient Xuan? "


    "Isn''t it that he''s on a warship that''s a thousand feet high? How could it be a flying boat... "


    At the time when everyone was shocked, Feihong fairy had led Gu Xuan and his party into the stone gate.


    Suddenly, a strong aura came.


    "If you really want to stay with me, you really have to go to a secret place, because I will participate in this contest."


    Feihong fairy beautiful eyes a turn, suddenly to the ancient Xuan playful way.


    "I don''t care who will take part in the contest. What I care about is that Feihong fairy specially came to meet me, not just to talk to me, right? Although I think I have great charm, I must not be so big. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed. From Fei Hong fairy, he felt a faint breath. It was the curse breath from the people around him. It was very light. If it wasn''t for Gu Xuan''s strong soul power, I''m afraid it would have been hard to find it until now.


    Mo Jingyun and purple old mouth corners twitch a few times at the same time, don''t understand why Gu Xuan suddenly changes his painting style, narcissism to such a point? Is it the wrong posture in the boat just now?


    Where Feihong fairy went, it was the focus of attention.


    So, there are some things she doesn''t want to say right here.


    "There are still three hours to prepare for the contest. Now, please go with me alone. I will arrange your disciples properly. "


    Feihong fairy smile eyes completed the crescent moon.


    Gu Xuan nodded his head and said, "no problem."


    Feihong fairy summoned a younger martial sister and took Mo Jingyun and others to a palace.Then, Gu Xuan followed Feihong fairy, zigzag and eighteen turns, passed through the array restrictions and came to a remote courtyard.


    The shape of the courtyard is very simple, in the dense fog, it is very mysterious.


    After the ancient Xuan came here, the soul power swept out, and found at least ten half step emperor territory strong, two great emperor territory martial arts hidden in the dark, guarding here.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a funny smile.


    Obviously, this small courtyard is a very important place for Zhuque Xianzong. Just the lineup here can go out and form a powerful sect ranking in the top ten of the two domains.


    Feihong fairy went to the gate of the courtyard and knocked on it.


    "Who? In the early morning, I''ll knock on my door and let people sleep. " An old man''s voice rang out.


    Squeak.


    The gate opens.


    Inside the door, is an ordinary looking old man with no energy fluctuation. He is a dying old man, no wonder.


    However, Gu Xuan is very clear that those who can live in the ancient and simple courtyard that is heavily guarded by people will never be ordinary people.


    "Grandfather Yue, it''s noon, and you''re still sleeping. Today is a big match day for rosefinch. Don''t you care? "


    The fairies of Feihong are charming.


    Yue''s grandfather waved his hand and said, "Lao Lao Lao, I''m useless. I just want to sleep, but I don''t have time to care about the big bird. Come on, how do you want to mess with my old bone this time? "


    Feihong fairy said with a smile, "I don''t dare to upset my grandfather Yue. I''m here to invite a miracle doctor to cure him."


    "Oh?"


    Grandfather Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    "The miracle doctor? Can''t it be this little brother, this little brother, it''s all in all, not eighteen? I said Feihong, do you want to laugh me to death and inherit my property? "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan said, "if I were 107 years old, if I were not, I would not be 18."


    Grandfather Yue''s pupils shrank, and then he looked at Gu Xuan carefully.


    "Take the house and live again? It''s not like that. You are not the first to cheat my family, and I believe you are not the last. Feihong is a simple girl, but I won''t be cheated. Give you a chance to roll as far as you can, otherwise... "


    Speaking of this, a majestic momentum, an instant effect on the ancient Xuan, like a huge mountain, can crush everything!


    Click.


    The ground on the sole of the ancient Xuan''s feet is cracked by inches, like a spider''s web, spreading outward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C641

    This momentum comes from a one star emperor guarding here.


    Almost in the moment when he released his momentum, Gu Xuan realized it.


    Standing haughtily in this terrible momentum, Gu Xuan carried his hands on his back, and his face had no strange expression.


    The momentum of a one star emperor, for him, is more important than the air, and will not have any impact on him.


    "I have never said what kind of miracle doctor I am, let alone who I want to cure. According to this, the old man was not cured


    Gu Xuan chuckled indifferently, turned and left.


    The smile on grandfather Yue''s face was stagnant.


    Feihong fairy rushed to catch up: "grandfather Yue, this childe, but the famous Dandi guxuan, I finally invited him to come. How can you do this! Mr. Gu Xuan, please wait! "


    The expression on grandfather Yue''s face became more wonderful, and his breath became heavy.


    "Dan Di Gu Xuan? It''s what you said, maybe the only one who can cure me. How can you be so young? Why didn''t you say it earlier? Hello, boy, come back to me


    Grandfather Yue was in a bit of a hurry and wanted to chase him out. He almost stepped out of the gate with half a foot.


    "Old man, I advise you not to come out, otherwise, the two great emperors guarding here will be disabled even if they don''t die."


    Gu Xuan''s voice, long spread, he has entered the fog, body shape can not see real.


    Grandfather Yue felt that he almost stepped out of the house. He was in a cold sweat and quickly withdrew his feet.


    "Hum!"


    In a corner of heavy fog, a cold hum sounded.


    "You are not dead or disabled. I want to see how much you have!"


    Whoosh!


    A huge bloody sword fell from the sky and stabbed at the top of Gu Xuan''s head!


    The great power makes the whole fog generate many whirlpools. If it were not for the special prohibition, I am afraid all the fog would be completely scattered by this sword!


    Whew!


    Where the Blood Sword passes, it makes a screeching sound.


    This sword is enough to pierce a mountain as high as ten thousand feet!


    "Just a one star emperor, dare to attack me?"


    The voice of Gu Xuan was cold.


    In the fog, it seemed that a brilliant light flashed through, and the terrible sword spirit spread everywhere. Under this light, all the fog seemed to be swallowed into another space, and disappeared in an instant.


    After several prohibitions, it broke with a click.


    With this blow, the sentence is high.


    The blood sword that fell on the top of the ancient Xuan did not even know when it collapsed.


    The figure of Gu Xuan has already disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feihong fairy had been chasing after Gu Xuan, but now he didn''t even see the shadow of Gu Xuan.


    Grandfather Yue stood at the gate with his pupils shrinking. I''m afraid he is the only one who knows how Gu Xuangang made his move? Where are you going now?


    Dong Dong.


    The two figures appeared suddenly from the void and were thrown out, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    Then, the figure of ancient Xuan stepped out from the depth of space.


    "Feihong fairy, the two one star emperor of Guizong are not so good. Can they really guard here?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the fairy.


    Two one star emperors were livid. Just now they were about to join hands to fight Gu Xuan. Unexpectedly, they felt that their bodies sank, and they were thrown here by the way of time and space.


    "What''s the matter? Someone broke the ban? "


    All of a sudden, a number of momentum from the sky, from the Zhuque Xianzong gathered from all corners, fell outside the courtyard.


    The first thing they saw was the outsider Gu Xuan, who naturally had a tacit understanding and surrounded it.


    Gu Xuan was surprised in his heart. All the five people who came here were warriors in the imperial realm. One of them, dressed in a blue robe, was not angry and self-confident. He was already in the realm of the three-star emperor!


    Just standing there, he would put great pressure on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan only felt that he was standing in front of him like a deity. Suddenly, he looked at himself, and when he made a move at any time, it would be a thunderbolt.


    Even if you are yourself, you may not be able to avoid this attack without injury.


    The Zhuque Xianzong is worthy of being the Zhuque Xianzong. There are eight of them, not counting the mysterious old man.


    Although in the heart is surprised, Gu Xuan face is Gu Jing Wu Bo, a face indifferent.


    "Is that how Zhuque Xianzong greets guests? First of all, he brought me here for no reason, and then let an old man who was cursed despise me, and finally let two martial artists of the great empire calculate me? "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "It''s really good. It''s worthy of being ranked second. In terms of the degree of shamelessness, it''s inferior to the Taoist school."


    Gu Xuan was sarcastic and sarcastic. Instead of showing any anger, they were surprised to hear Gu Xuan''s "cursed old man".Feihong fairy hurried forward for fear of fighting again and offend Gu Xuan. Who will treat grandfather Yue.


    "I''d like to introduce to you, this is the famous Dandi guxuan childe."


    When hearing the name of the ancient Xuan, people''s eyes brightened. The unhappiness just now disappeared completely.


    Seeing this, Feihong fairy breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that grandfather Yue''s position in everyone''s heart is indeed the first.


    She also introduced to Gu Xuan: "master Gu Xuan, this is my master, the master of Zhuque Xianzong. Zhu Wudi! This is the elder, and this is the second elder... "


    Gu Xuan nodded one by one.


    Two people on the ground had already got up, Zhu Wudi and the elder and others had arrived, and there was no part of their talk.


    "After the introduction, it''s time to get down to business. I''d like to know, who is this old man? "


    Gu Xuan squinted and looked at the old man standing in the door. He knew very well that the real core of this place was the old man.


    Zhu Wudi''s voice was very powerful. He said, "this is the ancestor of our Zhuque Xianzong. We all call him Laozu Yue. You said he was cursed? "


    Gu Xuan didn''t answer. Instead, he went to Laozu Yue and said, "they don''t know that you are cursed? First of all, why do you keep it from them. After that, we will discuss the payment for the treatment. I don''t know what to do if I don''t get paid. Haha. "


    Yue Laozu did not speak and went straight to the courtyard.


    The crowd swarmed in.


    This is two hours.


    It''s only half an hour since the beginning of the contest.


    Gu Xuan came out of the courtyard with a look of elation.


    Feihong fairy, with a sad face and Gu Xuan, went to meet with the disciples of yingtianzong. They came to the entrance of the secret place of rosefinch.


    This is the top of a mountain, misty and misty. In the depth of the clouds, there is a huge red stele standing in the void, with the words "the secret land of rosefinch" written on it.


    Many martial artists gathered here for a long time, but after waiting for an hour or two, they didn''t see the great emperors of Zhuque Xianzong coming out to greet everyone.


    In the past, it was not necessary to put on rare fruits. Let''s eat, drink and be happy. By the way, can we talk about the rules?


    The appearance of Feihong fairy caused a small-scale sensation.


    But soon, people''s attention was attracted by the five emperors who suddenly appeared.


    Zhu Wudi''s five men were livid and gave Gu Xuan a complicated look.


    "Zhuque Dabi is about to start. Now, I''d like to make a brief introduction to the rules..."


    Finally, half an hour passed quickly.


    Zhuque Dabi, official start!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C642

    Full of thousands of martial arts, fly to the red stone tablet in the empty air.


    The red stone tablet is the entrance to the secret place of rosefinch. Because of the strong spatial fluctuation above, it is obviously a door of space.


    Among the tens of thousands of warriors, most of them chose to wait and see, but hundreds of imperial level warriors rushed to the stone tablet.


    Some people entered smoothly, however, nearly half of them were bounced back, as if they had hit a hard rock wall.


    Below, those who choose to wait and see are all eyes.


    Those who had been rebounded fell directly to the ground. They did not know when there was a mark of forbidden air on their bodies. At least within the Zhuque Xianzong, they could not fly.


    In this way, we lost the opportunity to enter the secret place of rosefinch, unable to fly, and could not reach the position of the red stone tablet.


    These people look decadent, but helpless.


    The rules were agreed at the beginning.


    Zhuque secret place, will not let everyone in, the red stone tablet will screen the fate of people, whether or not to enter depends on the will of God.


    Looking at the falling people, people look different in their eyes, some sympathize, some laugh.


    Whoosh!


    More and more people rushed to the red stone, but at least half of them were directly blocked back.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the red stone tablet, and suddenly his eyes were awe inspiring.


    Whenever someone wants to enter the stone tablet, the stone tablet will detect the power of the flame in their body. The people who are blocked out are not pure enough, or the quality of the flame in the elixir field is too poor.


    In the blink of an eye, 7000 of the 10000 warriors have tried, but at least 3000 have been blocked and have lost the qualification to enter.


    However, most of the 7000 people who have tried are those who have been practicing in a loose or medium-sized way.


    Most of the rest are from large families.


    "It''s too hard. Although we can see how the stone tablet selects warriors, we are not able to change the results. This means that it is very difficult for people with ancestral clan to be able to enter all of them. "


    Wei fixed his eyes on the red stone tablet and sighed.


    With a wave of his hand, he rose to the sky and led the people of Xiaoyao pavilion to fly to the red stone tablet.


    Dong Dong!


    Three emperor level top disciples and ten clan level disciples were painted down with a dispirited face.


    This was an opportunity to change the fate, but it left them.


    Then, there were several large-scale clan members who rushed up, and there were still many people who were painted down.


    Gu Xuan squinted: "it''s our turn. Everyone, don''t be afraid to be blocked, just rush forward


    "Yes


    All the disciples of the sect should go straight to the sky.


    The ruffian emperor smiles and stares at the disciples of yingtianzong.


    "At least five people will be painted down."


    Some of the remaining large-scale emperor, smell speech began to gloat.


    "A total of about 20 people, all of a sudden, five of them were brushed down. As expected, Danti is just Dandi. I can''t train my disciples."


    "At least five, maybe ten more. If all of them are blocked, it would be ridiculous."


    Some people are sarcastic in a strange way.


    Gu Xuan''s face showed a sneer and looked at the group of people who spoke in a strange way.


    "Since you don''t want to go in, I''ll help you!"


    Gu Xuan''s body suddenly appeared extremely cold flame, his two fingers repeatedly lit, these flames actually did not enter the group of human body, disappeared, how can not be detected.


    "Hum, how could it be that Danti Gu Xuan deliberately broke the rules and began to attack us before entering the secret place of rosefinch. The rule that everyone in yingtianzong should take part in the contest of rosefinch should be cancelled immediately! "


    A great emperor roared.


    "Yes, it should be disqualified!"


    It was also a great emperor''s second opinion, which was entered into the body by the ancient Xuan''s flame, but nothing could be detected.


    Zhu Wudi and the other elders of Zhuque Xianzong ignored the two roaring emperors and tilted their heads one after another, pretending to hear nothing and seeing nothing.


    Dangdang!


    On the red stone tablet, the light shines. In yingtianzong, five people were blocked back by the stone tablet, lost the ability to fly and fell down.


    When people were ready to watch the good play and sneer at it, Gu Xuan''s figure rose from the sky.


    He clapped it out with one hand. Five flames turned into five runes, which went into five people''s bodies, and directly burned the forbidden air marks on the five people.


    At the same time, five palms clapped on five people.


    Whoosh.


    The five people, at the same time, lit a blaze and flew back to the red stele.


    This time, the stone tablet did not block the five people, so that they did not enter it smoothly.


    Gu Xuan turned his head slightly and laughed indifferently. His body was not in the stone tablet.Below, including Zhuque Xianzong Zhu Wudi and several other great emperors, everyone was stunned.


    Can this be done?


    For the first time in thousands of years, someone has been able to bring in the people who are excluded from the red stone tablet?


    A famous warrior who was blocked immediately beat his chest and feet. This is cheating!


    "Cheating! Are you still in charge of Zhuque Xianzong? "


    "What are you doing with your heads askew? You are covering up


    Zhu Wudi snorted coldly: "noisy!"


    With a wave of their hands, the group of soldiers who clamored to cheat and cover up felt the pressure of a mountain on their bodies. They could not even breathe, let alone speak.


    It''s the ability of others to break the mark of forbidden space. If you have the ability, you can do the same!


    Can''t do it, don''t BB!


    The ruffian emperor burst out laughing: "the ancient Xuandan emperor is indeed a wonderful man. If you can get the method of breaking the forbidden mark, I''m afraid even the Zhuque Dabi will not be held directly. It''s not beautiful to send all of your own people in to get opportunities and bring out treasures."


    Feihong fairy said with a smile: "this idea is really good. Next time, we will only invite Mr. Gu Xuan instead of all the members of the star Pavilion."


    The ruffian emperor was smothered. If it was, he would have to be sprayed to death.


    "The fairy''s words are heavy. I''m just joking."


    With that, he turned his eyes and suddenly fixed his eyes on the emperors who had been infiltrated into the body by the ancient Xuan and quickly changed the topic.


    "Gu Xuan can let those who shouldn''t go in, but also those who can. Ha ha, you might as well try it. Maybe you can create a history in which the emperor can''t enter, which will make people laugh off their teeth!"


    The emperors looked at each other.


    Whoosh!


    Several people fly towards the red stone tablet at the same time.


    Boom!


    Several people bumped into the stone tablet, the body appeared the Forbidden Space mark, fell from the sky.


    Zhu Wudi and other people''s whole faces are twitching, even they are the first time to meet the emperor''s martial arts can not enter one of the things.


    Less access to a few great emperors means that they have less treasures!


    "That ancient Xuan is simply..."


    Zhu Wudi was so angry that his teeth itched, but he could not help it. He swallowed the words in his mouth.


    Those emperors were livid, and they wanted to go all out to find Gu Xuan.


    Just as they were about to enter the stone tablet, the power of the flame in their bodies suddenly had a sense of coldness, which made their own flame power mottled and impure, and naturally they were brushed down.


    However, the great emperor, the power of fire is not pure, this is a big joke!


    In this case, they have to become the laughing stock of the two regions.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In fact, the ruffian emperor has already had a stomachache with laughter, and he led the people of the star pavilion to the stone tablet.


    In the moment when he did not enter the stone tablet, there was a flash of light in his eyes!


    At the same time, his mouth, showing a cold smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C643

    At the top of the mountain, nearly 6000 people were left.


    It means that only about 5000 people have successfully participated in the contest.


    However, not all of the remaining 6000 people are in a state of decadence.


    At the moment, the tyrant will let many people laugh.


    The failure of these emperors gave people a perfect excuse.


    Even the emperor can''t enter it. I haven''t entered the imperial level. It can''t be more normal, OK?


    Those great emperors even have the heart to kill Gu Xuan at the moment.


    However, Gu Xuan had already forgotten these emperors.


    The great emperors, two of them, were outside the Zhuque Xianzong, who were discussing to besiege him.


    However, since they can not even enter the secret place of rosefinch, there is no need to care.


    "The secret place of rosefinch is a little different from what you imagined."


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    "Although the power of fire is very rich here, it is not as beautiful as fairyland as imagined. On the contrary, it looks very ordinary, and there is no feeling of entering the secret land."


    Gu Xuan and his party flew in the sky and looked around them. They could see the mountains and forests beyond sight.


    Buzz.


    The communication symbol on Gu Xuan suddenly vibrated.


    Open it. It''s only six words.


    "Be careful of the ruffian emperor."


    It was the fairy who sent the message to him.


    Gu Xuan was thoughtful, and the ruffian emperor seemed careless, but he often took advantage of his character to make provocations. It was only the first contact that Gu Xuan found out.


    Since then, he has been paying close attention.


    "After I left, it seems that the ruffian emperor has done something provocative. It''s interesting."


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "Thanks for reminding me!"


    Gu Xuan replied with four words and put away the correspondence symbol.


    "Ah! help! Help


    In the distance, suddenly came a piercing roar.


    "Go and see!"


    Gu Xuan gave an order, his body turned into a light to escape, and led yingtianzong and his party to fly in the direction of screaming.


    In a moment, he flew ten miles away.


    There have been a lot of martial artists here for a long time. Among them, there was even a sanxiu emperor, one of the nine people who had discussed the attack on ancient Xuan.


    When Gu Xuan saw the sanxiu emperor, he said with a smile: "who knows what happened below?"


    Below, there is a huge mountain, but there are no trees, but a molten lake.


    There is a magic treasure in the lake. It seems that there is at least one spirit treasure at the top of the earth level, and it may even be a spirit treasure of half step level.


    "It turns out that it was the ancient Xuandan emperor. I met Taoist friends in xiahu Santong. It is like this. Just now, three half step emperor territory joined hands to explore treasure, but they were devoured by a fire dragon. The fire dragon is so poisonous that no one dares to go down and rescue. "


    Hu Santong smiles at Gu Xuan and looks friendly.


    Gu Xuan sarcastically said: "just a fire Jiao, even the great emperor of three links dare not go to rescue. It''s really powerful."


    Hu San Tong was unable to understand why Gu Xuan choked himself when he opened his mouth. It is reasonable to say that, at least now, Gu Xuan and them have no hatred.


    Save people, of course, he can save, but no family, why to save?


    He didn''t pay any attention to it.


    After a smile, Hu Santong stopped talking.


    More and more people came to escape the light. At least ten half step warriors appeared. After seeing the golden light, they were eager to go down and take the treasure.


    Even though he was Hu Santong, his eyes were always salivating, but he soon restrained himself and looked at Gu Xuan with some fear.


    The ten half step emperors obviously knew each other and communicated with each other for a while, then they joined hands and rushed to the molten pool lake.


    Mo Jingyun was eager to have a try and said, "master, I''ll go down to have a try, how about it?"


    Before I nodded my head, I didn''t even know how to do it


    "Don''t worry, master. As long as it''s not emperor level, I''m not afraid of it!"


    After the transmission, Mo Jingyun''s body moved, which turned into a streamer, and then came first. Unexpectedly, he was ahead of the ten people and rushed to the surface of the magma lake.


    Grunt, grunt.


    Suddenly, violent bubbles burst out of the lake, and a fire dragon with a size of ten Zhang flew out of the lake, opened its mouth, and went to Mo Jingyun to bite it.


    "Go round and open fire, go straight into the molten pool and take the treasure!"


    A half step emperor gives instructions.


    Mo Jingyun only felt that there was a stench that could corrode everything in front of him. Now that he was the emperor of Dan, he would not be afraid of the poisonous gas."Drive!"


    Mo Jingyun takes out a poison avoiding pill and crushes it directly. The pill turns into Dan Qi and lingers on his body surface. No poison can invade him!


    Then, a blow!


    The concise fist power is condensed into a dragon. It is the same as the one in front of you. It is also ten Zhang in size. It is powerful!


    Boom!


    The fire dragon and the fire dragon hit each other hard. The fire dragon screamed and spewed out a flame like molten slurry, then tumbled into the magma lake.


    The magma from the fire dragon completely envelops Mo Jing cloud, but it is blocked by the energy on his body surface.


    "Eh?"


    Mo Jingyun pupil contraction.


    Immediately, he looked pitifully at the ten and a half step emperor''s realm, and suddenly said, "so it is. What is poisonous is not the fire dragon, but the lava lake. The Dragon just swallowed a little poisonous magma. The real guardian of Lingbao is not fire Jiao at all


    "Jingyun, retreat!"


    Gu Xuan stares at Mo Jingyun.


    Mo Jingyun hears the speech, and without hesitation, he rises to the sky and retreats to the ancient Xuan.


    A look of regret flashed in Hu Santong''s eyes. Mo Jingyun actually retreated so quickly. Otherwise, if he was killed, he might even disturb Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Roar!


    In the lava lake, a huge wave suddenly set off. A giant with a body as high as 100 Zhang stood up from the lake. It was covered with magma flowing, as if there was no entity.


    Whoa!


    The magma giant blew out with one blow, and the vast amount of molten slurry swept up, involving ten and a half step empires.


    "Attack together, open a way!"


    "Kill!"


    Ten people all burst out with a powerful blow. The majestic force almost makes the space tremble.


    Boom!


    The vast amount of molten slurry is directly dispersed.


    However, ten people were surprised to find that they were poisoned!


    "How could it be? The energy in my body is being eroded


    Poof!


    A weak half step Empire, directly spurt a mouthful of blood.


    "All my internal organs are corroded."


    With that, he fell down and fell into the molten pool, and was swallowed by the fire Jiao.


    The nine and a half steps of the emperor''s fight back to the fire.


    In the sky, a well-known martial artist is all afraid.


    Ten half step emperor''s martial arts, actually did not persist for a minute, then all died.


    The melting giant raised his head and made a noise in his mouth. He spat out a word: "go away!"


    Gu Xuan''s face moved, his eyes turned, and he glanced at Hu Santong. Suddenly, he said with a smile: "it''s just a giant melting slurry. How dare you let me go? It''s a joke! With the word you, I''ll kill you now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C644

    Gu Xuan''s momentum swung and Emperor Wei was released.


    "It''s just a piece and a half step Tianjie Lingbao. Although it''s possible to be promoted to Tianjie Lingbao, how can I care about it? Remember, your death is because you are too stupid to be arrogant in front of me


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan was ready to attack the melting giant.


    Just then, Hu Santong''s face changed slightly.


    "What! The Lingbao in the molten lake is actually a half step heavenly level Lingbao with the hope of becoming a heavenly one in the Jin Dynasty? No, you can''t let Gu Xuan do it. Once he does, he must take away the treasure. "


    As soon as Hu Santong thought about it, he suddenly said to Gu Xuan: "Gu Xuan Dao friend, wait a minute!"


    "Oh?"


    Gu Xuan stopped and looked at Hu Santong with a puzzled look.


    Hu Santong said with a smile: "Gu Xuan Taoist friend, you are here after me, and your disciples have already played. I''m concerned about your face, and I didn''t stop you just now. However, there is only one treasure, but there are you and me. Should Taoist friends also give me a face and let me have a try? "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Hu Santong clasped his fist and said, "how about my love for a Taoist friend?"


    Gu Xuan''s brows wrinkled more tightly, as if in hesitation, but in the end, Gu Xuan''s brow extended and sighed.


    "Three channel friends give me face, so I can''t refute your face. In this case, the three channel friends should take the first move. However, we should say in advance that if the Taoist friends can''t get the Lingbao successfully within ten moves, I''ll have to change my hand. "


    Gu Xuan made a painful look.


    Hu Santong was happy and said, "no problem."


    As soon as his voice fell, Hu Santong was not vague. As soon as his momentum like a mountain was released, he immediately rushed down to the melting giant.


    "Ha ha, this ancient Xuan is really a fool. I was so easy to let me go first. I didn''t even mention the idea of competing together. When I get the treasure, my strength will be enhanced, and I will use it to kill you after I combine with other people! "


    Hu Santong''s eyes flashed with murder.


    Gu Xuan stood in the distance, smiling rather than laughing, looking like a good play.


    Purple old and Mo Jingyun mouth trembled for a while, this Hu Santong, or too young!


    As soon as they saw one of Gu Xuan''s standard smiles, they knew that Hu Santong was trapped.


    What about the emperor? Is there not enough pit in yingtianzong?


    "Kill!"


    Hu Santong turned into a streamer and rushed directly to the melting giant. With a turn of his right hand, a nine foot silver gun appeared in his hand.


    As the spear swept across the sky, the world was darkened. The silver light in the sky was like the moonlight. Suddenly, it congealed into a stream and went straight to the head of the melting giant.


    Bang!


    The head of the molten giant was punctured and exploded.


    Hu Santong laughed: "but so. I can''t even take a shot, eh? "


    Before he finished speaking, the head of the molten giant grew up again.


    Standing in the void, Gu xuanao said with a light smile: "as expected, this melting giant is not a living creature at all. He is just the ordinary molten slurry, which condenses the form."


    Bang bang bang!


    Hu Santong has shot countless guns, each of which can crack the giant''s body. However, in a moment, it can be reborn again.


    Hu Santong''s face was dignified. He had long seen that there was something strange about the lake, so he didn''t rush out. He saw the giant and thought it was the strange thing he had noticed before. But when he handed it over, he became more and more uneasy.


    "What on earth is this melting giant? Why doesn''t he die like this? It should be a fierce beast. I can even feel the breath of life in it


    When Hu Santong''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly displayed a powerful and unique skill. He danced his gun shadow all over the sky. His power was vast, and he attacked the melting giant in an instant.


    Bang.


    The molten giant''s body, the whole burst, this time, after a long time without rebirth.


    "Dead?"


    Hu Santong''s eyes are a little dignified, even he is not sure.


    Gu Xuan suddenly said in a loud voice: "three channel friends, you should be careful. I think the melting giant just now is not simple. You''ve made seven moves, and three more. "


    Hu Santong looked at Gu Xuan suspiciously, and he was surprised that Gu Xuan would make a sound to remind him.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''m..."


    Bang!


    Before Hu San finished talking, he felt a strong force behind him, and his whole body couldn''t stop being beaten and flew. With a bang, he fell heavily into the molten slurry.


    "Hateful, Gu Xuan, you pit me. You deliberately lead me to talk and distract me. I Gululu... "


    Hu sank.


    In the sky, people''s eyes widened. Just behind the place where Hu Santong had just stood, a giant melting slurry stood quietly, with no breath or even soul power.No one would have believed that there was a melting giant there if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Mo Jingyun secretly congratulates, if he just made a move, also had the melting giant to appear, then own end, afraid is not much better than Hu Santong.


    "What is this, master?"


    Mo Jingyun asked with lingering fear.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan said mysteriously, "nature is a fierce beast. Take a closer look. His body is exposed in the eyes of all of us, but you have not found it. Although Hu Santong was aware of it, it was a pity that he could not wait to rush down to take the treasure after being seduced by me


    Mo Jingyun if thoughtful, carefully look at the molten lake, unfortunately, still can not see through.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, the lava lake erupted like a volcano, spewing out thousands of feet of molten slurry, boiling.


    This situation lasted half a quarter of an hour before it stopped.


    "Why? Stop it. Is it the emperor who won the three links? " Some people are curious.


    Mo Jingyun and Zi Lao are also puzzled to look at the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan said faintly: "at the bottom of the lake, it''s a place to go. Don''t think about it. Now that Hu Santong has fallen into the lake, what happened just now is his last desperate struggle. "


    Once again, the molten giant congealed on the surface of the lake: "roll


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was hooked, and on the hand of picking stars, the brilliant brilliance was released again.


    "My Dandi guxuan, if you want to stay, you can leave only if you want to. How dare a little fierce beast threaten me? Hand over the sword spirit you are guarding, and I will turn around and leave. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you and taking away the sword spirit. "


    Their faces changed slightly.


    "The sword spirit, the treasure that blooms golden light in the lake, is actually the sword spirit! Not Lingbao? "


    "If I can get the spirit of the sword and make it become the soul of my spirit sword, then the power of my spirit sword will be doubled!"


    Everyone is salivating. Unfortunately, no one dares to rob.


    Even one of the great emperors has fallen, and the others, no matter how many they go, will die. The most important thing is that they don''t even know what the molten giant is.


    Gu Xuan step out, burst out of the momentum of the sky.


    "Star picking hand, sunset!"


    The giant palm of the sky was smashed down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C645

    When the huge palm fell, the space of thousands of feet was shaking, and the sky seemed to collapse.


    Countless rotating runes appear around the giant palm. This is the energy Rune condensed to the extreme. It is extremely mysterious.


    Boom!


    This huge palm hit on the melting giant, which smashed the giant into collapse in an instant.


    Although the melting giant is far better than the ordinary half step emperor''s realm, and has a strong poison, but to deal with the martial arts under the great emperor, that is to be killed by the second.


    The melting giant broke up in an instant, as everyone expected. However, they didn''t know what Gu Xuan would do next.


    Gu Xuan''s body turned into a streamer, and suddenly fell on the side of the molten pool.


    As soon as the right foot stepped on the ground, the terrible force spread like a ripple, and the whole mountain rocked at this moment.


    "Roar Damn it, you''ve found my body


    The whole mountain rises abruptly, and the original mountain is a whole low.


    Soon, a huge stone turtle, which is composed of rocks and is as high as ten thousand feet, comes into view.


    Mo Jingyun and others stare at the big eyes. The body of the fierce beast is actually such a huge thing.


    The giant stone turtle''s eyes show evil light and murderous spirit. It slants its eyes and coldly looks at the ancient Xuan standing on its back.


    "For hundreds of years, you are the first to discover my essence! My soul power surpasses the great emperor, and my turtle breathing method is unparalleled in the world. How can you find out? "


    The giant turtle was almost in a rage.


    Gu Xuan raised a smile: "because my soul power is stronger than you!"


    "Nonsense, just an emperor in the early days, but fortunately became the emperor, also dare to say that I am better than I, looking for death!"


    In the eyes of giant stone turtles, evil light flourished.


    In the lava lake on its back, a giant molten magma began to appear. In an instant, there were hundreds of them.


    "Kill him!"


    As soon as the giant stone turtle ordered, the dense melting giant jumped up one after another, and the molten slurry on his body kept dropping, and he rushed toward the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to have a bear hug with these melting giants. Otherwise, if he was careless, he would give the giant turtle the opportunity to drag him into the molten pool.


    This giant stone turtle is full of evil.


    The star picking hand was offered again, and a mysterious track was drawn in the void. Dozens of palms were clapped together, which suddenly changed the color of the heaven and earth.


    The power of these dozens of palms, even if it is a combination of two one star emperors, I''m afraid they may not be able to resist.


    The space is distorted.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions sounded, and hundreds of melting giants were smashed by star picking hands, and the molten slurry fell down all over the sky.


    "Now!"


    Giant stone turtle eyes a bright, cold hum, eyes actually shot two strong light.


    The light whirled violently and turned into a hurricane hundreds of feet high. It rolled up the molten slurry falling all over the sky, and directly enveloped the ancient Xuan in the hurricane.


    The whole hurricane, completely turned red, as if it was cast by blood.


    When Gu Xuan was in it, he felt a huge force of tearing, and endless toxins were attacking him. Even, in the molten slurry, a lot of strange forces appeared, and they were suppressing him!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks: "seal technique!"


    He didn''t care about the force of tearing, and he didn''t care about the toxin, but he didn''t care about the force of seal.


    "Be sealed by me and become my favorite! Ha ha ha


    Giant stone turtles laugh. In the hurricane, there are dense blood veins. These veins are combined to attract the power between heaven and earth. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, the ancient Xuan will be suppressed and sealed!


    It is also here, the terrible tearing force, the toxin all acts on Gu Xuan, attacking his body.


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan stood still.


    His physical strength, not afraid of tearing, he is a great Dandi, not afraid of toxins, ten thousand poison easy.


    Therefore, all the attention of the ancient Xuan was placed on the blood veins.


    With his right hand raised, he outlined a mysterious track in the void, and shot it with one hand. The power of the star picking hand reached its peak. The magnificent yuan force poured forward like the water of nine days.


    Boom!


    The void is trembling.


    The power of the star picking hand completely tears up the hurricane, and the energy swings around, creating cracks in the space.


    The blood colored veins are more clear, like a huge net covering the sky, facing the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan had a feeling that if he was sealed by this huge net, he did not know how much effort it would take to break free.


    Moreover, during the seal period, people were completely at the mercy of giant stone turtles.This is a kind of extremely strong seal technique.


    But how can ancient Xuan have the slightest fear?


    He moved, and the space around him suddenly peeled out endless space debris, like transparent glass, shining in the sunlight with beautiful luster.


    "The way of time and space, the edge of time and space!"


    Hum!


    The space debris rotates and condenses. It is as beautiful as snowflakes. A huge invisible blade is formed in an instant.


    "Break it for me!"


    The blade of time and space rushes into the huge net and stabs it soundlessly.


    Suddenly, two opposing forces burst out.


    Within the scope of thousands of meters, time and space become disordered at the same time, and the speed of the fall of that huge net becomes slower than that of ants.


    That huge net, also become crooked, naked eye sees, already completely can''t see the rule.


    In the sky, more and more warriors gathered.


    The battle between Gu Xuan and the giant stone tortoise is quite different from that of ordinary people. Whether it is such a powerful seal technique or such a powerful way of time and space, it is a rare and extreme ability.


    Many imperial warriors have lived half their lives, and have never even seen the way of time and space with their own eyes.


    The bloody giant net and the blade of time and space are still entangled, and a series of strange forces burst out, making the space within the radius of ten thousand square feet all become strange.


    Some weak warriors were affected, their bodies were directly stiff and immobile, falling from the sky, or directly splitting their bodies, as if they had been cut open with a big knife, and their wounds were uniform.


    More martial arts, clearly moving, but suddenly back to the position before moving, strange things.


    Mo Jingyun and purple old face dignified, so many strange phenomena appear, we can imagine how dangerous the battle between Gu Xuan and giant stone turtle is.


    The figure of one person and one tortoise is completely trapped in the distorted space, and the outside world can''t even see clearly.


    In the twisted space.


    Gu Xuan looked at the blood colored net coldly. His hands made a Dharma seal, and a palm exploded out. A blade of time and space took shape again and shot at the bloody net.


    The blood color huge net split in an instant, circles of energy ripple toward the surrounding crazy swing.


    Strangely, the terrible explosion did not make any sound.


    "Damn it!"


    Affected by the energy ripple, the giant stone turtle''s body shook violently and flew back a thousand feet to stabilize its body.


    Its huge size looks like an island in the air.


    Standing in the waves, Gu Xuan, with the power of time and space, introduced these shock waves into the deep space without any influence.


    "I can break my seal. There are really two brushes. I''ll let you go this time, hum!"


    With a flash of evil light in the eyes of the giant stone turtle, he wanted to escape. The way of time and space is simply the enemy of other martial arts. It is almost impossible to kill or seal the ancient Xuan.


    "If you want to go, you have to ask the sword in my hand. Do you agree or not?"


    Gu Xuan sneered and killed the sky sword. The sword went straight into the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C646

    The powerful sword Qi, like a wandering snake, kept rotating around the body of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s whole body was shrouded in sword Qi. His eyes were completely focused on the giant stone turtle.


    The giant stone turtle sneered and said, "what can you do for me? My strongest is not attack, I am a turtle, my strongest is defense! You can''t even leave a trace on me


    The giant stone turtle mocks the ancient mystery and has gone to the distance.


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "is it?"


    When he moved, he disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the giant stone turtle.


    The pupil of the giant turtle shrinks.


    "That''s why I hate people who control the way of time and space. In that case, die! "


    The giant stone turtle burst out a mouthful of molten slurry, like a long silk, suddenly appeared and swept away towards the ancient mystery.


    Chi Chi.


    Even the space where the slurry passes is corroded. The poison of the molten slurry is so strong that it is unimaginable.


    Gu Xuan''s movements were not slow at all, as if he had not seen the silk like melt at all.


    "Kill Heaven Sword, chop!"


    A sword cut out, dazzling brilliance, so that this side of the world are eclipsed.


    Giant stone turtle only felt that in the eyes, as if all the light had been lost, some were just the most powerful sword like the creation of the earth!


    Its heart suddenly surprised, this is not the ordinary heaven level spirit treasure.


    There is no accident that the poisonous molten slurry from the giant stone turtle will collapse and volatilize in the sword Qi, and it will not even play a role.


    Don''t mention corroding Zhutian sword. It''s so poisonous that it doesn''t even corrode the sword Qi inspired by Zhutian sword.


    Kill the sky sword!


    Boom!


    In the middle of the giant turtle shell.


    The molten lake on its back set off a huge wave in this concussion.


    With a roar, the fire Jiao in the molten pool was affected by several sword Qi, and his body instantly became riddled with holes and died miserably in the lake.


    The body of the giant stone turtle was shaking, and a small crack appeared in the shell. The huge inertia made its body fall from the sky.


    "Your shell is really hard. I''ll have another sword!"


    Hum!


    The sword of Zhutian trembled, and then a sword was cut out of the sky. The sword fell from the sky and split into the cracks just appeared in the shell of the giant stone turtle.


    Click.


    A crack the size of a thumb was produced, and the giant stone turtle''s eyes were full of panic. It never expected that the sword in Gu Xuan''s hand was so sharp!


    Faced with that sword, it had a sense of despair.


    Ancient Xuan with the xulingfeng, stepped into the air, as if walking on a ladder, toward the giant turtle quickly.


    The ancient mystery of this moment is like a devil like a god!


    In the sky, Ying Tianzong''s heart was finally released.


    The rest of the warriors, almost everyone was stunned.


    Even the giant tortoise can''t even be killed in front of the giant tortoise. It''s hard to see how the giant tortoise can be killed in front of him.


    The end of a tortoise that has lost its shell can be imagined.


    "No!"


    The giant turtle roared at the top of his voice.


    "Stop it! If you let me go, I will give you that sword spirit. I can even give you other treasures as long as you let me go. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    "If it had been, I would have promised you. But now, I kill the sky sword all come out, you tell me you don''t want to die? It''s not a trick. Now I like your tortoise shell. It will be very good if it is used on the protective Zong array of yingtianzong. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, Zhutian sword bloomed again, and fell from the sky!


    Dangdang!


    After three swords in a row, with a click, a huge crack finally appeared on the shell of the giant stone turtle.


    The sword cut the giant turtle''s body through the crack.


    The whole body of the giant turtle was cut in half in an instant.


    At the wound, the molten slurry kept pouring out.


    This is actually the blood of the giant stone turtle, and the molten pool on its back is completely composed of its blood.


    The giant turtle''s eyes are full of unwilling color, however, no matter how unwilling, it can not stop its demise.


    The giant turtle''s body turned into powder, and even the molten pool on its back evaporated, leaving only a huge turtle shell.


    There is a big hole in the middle and a crack in front of it.


    In the big hole, a small golden sword, constantly shooting gold, as if to highlight their own existence.


    Suddenly, the sword turned into a golden dragon. With a pair of curious eyes, he kept flying around the ancient Xuan."Dragon Sword spirit!"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, which was already regarded as the top of the sword spirit.


    Whoosh!


    Butianding flew out of the ancient house of Yanmo, trembling constantly, and flying around the dragon shaped sword spirit for two circles, which seemed very excited.


    Obviously, it was interested in Jianling, as if it had seen delicious food.


    The dragon shaped sword spirit''s eyes showed the color of panic, exclaimed, and flew to hide behind Gu Xuan''s neck.


    Gu Xuan held out his right hand and motioned for the Dragon Sword spirit to fly above his right hand. But just then, the star picking hand burst into light, flashing and shaking slightly. It seemed that he was also salivating at the dragon shaped sword spirit.


    "Since it''s a sword spirit, you can''t think about it. Of course, you should return to Zhu Tianjian!"


    Gu Xuan smile, but soon, the smile solidified.


    Zhutian sword trembles constantly, as if very angry, such rubbish, you actually want to give me to eat?


    Obviously, Zhutian sword has no interest in dragon shaped sword spirit, and even has a little dislike - no, very much.


    This music broke the Bu Tian Ding. It made a joyful sound. When the tripod was opened, it would devour the dragon shaped sword spirit.


    The star picking hand is also eager to shine, which seems to come from an instinct.


    At this time, bu Tianding suddenly stopped moving and stopped in the void.


    In the sky, people look at this scene, and their eyes have widened. How can the Lingbao of ancient Xuan be more distinctive?


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Only he can understand what''s going on now.


    Bu Tianding is actually "staring" at the star picking hand, as if to say: "little boy, dare to fight with the master, don''t want to live? Believe it or not, I ate you? "


    Pick star hand suddenly dim down: "bow to the evil big man."


    Butianding was satisfied. No matter what Gu Xuan''s opinion was, his body suddenly shrank. He flew to the back of his neck and swallowed the dragon shaped sword spirit.


    In the sky, Mo Jingyun and Zi Lao''s whole face are twitching.


    Finally, I got a sword spirit. In the end, I didn''t make a sword soul for the sword spirit treasure, but gave it to a tripod to eat?


    "Master, you don''t want it. You can give it to me. My Jingyun sword is hungry and thirsty! " Mo Jingyun''s heart is dripping blood.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times, but he was still a little confused. Zhu Tianjian didn''t look up to him. He tried to make up Tianding to win the star picking hand. How could his spirit treasure be so wonderful?


    After swallowing the sword spirit, the whole tripod suddenly released a brilliant golden light!


    At this moment, it should be promoted!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C647

    Gu Xuan was staring at butianding tightly.


    This is also the first time that he saw the land level Lingbao and the heaven level Lingbao.


    His eyes suddenly turned black and white.


    Everything in front of him suddenly changed color and returned to the origin.


    Butian tripod was originally in the hands of Gu Xuan and has been promoted many times, but it was only a small promotion. Now, it is a sign of a big promotion.


    "It is even more difficult to upgrade the earth level Lingbao to the heaven level Lingbao, just as the emperor level martial arts person is promoted to the emperor level martial arts one." A half step emperor boundary warrior exclaimed.


    "My God, I''m so lucky to see a piece of land level Lingbao promoted to heaven level Lingbao with my own eyes!"


    "This is more rare than the scene of someone being promoted to the emperor!"


    A well-known martial artist was shouting.


    Yingtianzong and his party are extremely happy. Gu Xuan has one more Tianjie Lingbao, which means yingtianzong will be stronger!


    Tianjie Lingbao, even if it is the top ten large zongmen, do not necessarily have, but yingtianzong, it has already had two, will soon have a third!


    Boom!


    The thunder roared.


    In the sky, there are red clouds sweeping over the sky, like an endless flame, burning the sky.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, looking into the sky.


    His eyes were deep and distant, seeing through the flames.


    In the fire, there is a pair of sharp eyes to the extreme.


    Huang Huang Tian Wei, released from that pair of eyes, seems to be able to suppress heaven and destroy the earth!


    "This is..."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes bloomed with a trace of brilliance. In the flames of the sky, the master of those eyes was indistinct.


    A pair of huge wings that seem to cover the sky and block the sun. With a gentle fan, a lightning like flame containing many mysteries and powerful to the extreme, will fall from the sky!


    Boom!


    The space leaves black track all the way, sending out burnt smell.


    On the top of Bu Tian Ding, the golden light is more and more dazzling, and the golden veins appear around the Bu Tian Ding.


    When!


    The lightning like flame splits on the mendianding and makes a crisp sound, like the sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    The void vibrated, beating in circles like a lightning like flame, swinging around.


    A famous warrior around him kept avoiding. The flame made them feel palpitation from the heart. If they were stained with a trace of it, they would turn into dust.


    This flame is Tianwei!


    Even though the ancient Xuan had the supreme flame, he was not willing to fight against the flame. This is the natural rule and rule between heaven and earth, obeying the will of heaven and punishing all things against the heaven!


    Buzz!


    Butianding gives out the sound of trembling, and is extremely excited. Although the lightning flame is enough to burn mountains and boil the sea, once it can resist, it can be of great benefit.


    Boom!


    With the sound of a roar, a series of lightning flames fell from the sky, chopping on the mendianding again and again.


    Under the bombardment of lightning and flame, butianding has no sign of damage. On the contrary, its golden light is more and more dazzling. When the last lightning flame falls, it is as dazzling as the sun.


    In the sky, the clouds of fire dispersed quickly, as if they had never appeared before.


    Buzz!


    Butianding sends out the trembling sound of yue''er.


    The ancient Xuan looked intently, and saw a mysterious energy, composed of a road, as if contains some kind of reasonable veins between heaven and earth.


    The veins are like tadpole small characters, arranged in a string, toward the mendianding.


    Each printed word, there are Sanskrit sounds, a series of Sanskrit sounds, as if reading something exquisite and profound, let people listen to heartfelt joy.


    "Hee hee hee."


    A clear voice of children, from the top of the sky.


    This burst of laughter, let a group of warriors in the sky shocked.


    "All along, only human level spiritual treasure can be born. Earth level Lingbao, Tianjie Lingbao is suppressed by the force of heaven and earth, so it is almost impossible to produce an artifact spirit. However, there are exceptions to everything. Swallowing the sword spirit creates an opportunity for replenishing the heaven tripod and giving birth to the tripod spirit! "


    "Yes, the Bu Tian Ding was not only promoted to the heaven level spirit treasure, but also gave birth to the tool spirit! My dear, this is wonderful. This treasure has the potential to become a magic treasure! "


    "The ancient Xuan of Dan emperor is worthy of being a person who fills up the lack of heaven. This kind of Qi can be called against the heaven! Even if there are no other treasures, he is probably one of the most successful


    Yingtianzong''s disciples are extremely happy.


    "I''m coming out!"


    A chubby head, like a big head doll, carved in powder and jade, looms on the mendianding.


    "I can finally make a magic appearance, and finally be able to speak. Gu Xuan, as the master of my master, quickly take out some Tianjie Lingbao, like picking stars and killing Heaven Sword. Let me swallow them and increase our strengthIn the sky, a group of originally tut said strange warriors, suddenly a burst of silence, stunned.


    But it was too much to say. As soon as he came out, he claimed that he didn''t say anything about it. He also opened his mouth to swallow up the spirit treasure of Tianjie.


    This appetite, and this mouth, is too good.


    There was a black line on Gu Xuan''s forehead. When other spirits were just produced, they were as pure as white paper. They needed to be well adjusted. They called themselves masters when they came out. They also wanted to devour the star picking hand and the sword of killing heaven?


    "Xiaoding, you should know that the star picking hand and Zhutian sword are better than you! They will devour you, too? "


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    Big head baby a listen, not happy, a curl of the mouth, wow a cry up.


    This cry, that called a startling world, weeping ghosts and gods, tears like a long river, rushing down.


    Gu Xuan''s face is covered with black lines. You are an artifact and have tears of fart. If you make a fake, you don''t have to be distracted. You''re criticized badly and locked up!


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan collected the Tianding into the ancient house of Yanmo.


    In order to prevent it from running out of his own accord, Gu Xuan gnawed his teeth and directly outlined the eighteen prohibitions, and sealed them completely. He couldn''t even move, let alone come out.


    "Let''s go!"


    After putting up the mending Tianding, Gu Xuan waved his hand and carried all of them forward in one direction.


    If you don''t go, you can''t. the noise caused by the promotion of Tianding is too big. I''m afraid many people have noticed here. Next, there must be many people who think that there are foreign treasures and will come here to explore.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to stay to make trouble. It''s better to have more than one thing.


    Moreover, he felt the power of the rosefinch from his just brilliant heavenly power.


    And the direction of the power is in the south!


    Therefore, the direction that yingtianzong and his party will go next is the south!


    Almost at the same time, most of the forces and the great emperor sanxiu locked in the same direction as the ancient Xuan.


    Countless figures, all the way south!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C648

    "It is said that the secret place of rosefinch was once controlled by one of the four sacred beasts. In this field, the rosefinch is comparable to the way of heaven. "


    Yingtianzong and his party were flying in the sky. Gu Xuan slowly introduced the way.


    The news came from the fairies.


    In order to cure Yue Laozu''s illness, Gu Xuan extorted money. The price paid by the Zhuque Xianzong was very high. Some of the secret secrets of Zhuque''s Secret realm can only be regarded as incidental.


    "Therefore, once the power of rosefinch is sensed, this time the secret place of rosefinch is opened, there will be a great opportunity. But those who are not stupid will not let go. "


    Mo Jingyun asked: "then we have a great chance. At present, there should be few martial artists who know this secret."


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s right. But don''t forget that some people from the Zhuque Xianzong also participated in the contest. I believe that now countless pairs of eyes are staring at them


    Mo Jingyun suddenly realized: "as long as people who follow the Zhuque Xianzong, especially those at the level of feihongxian, want to find opportunities, it is much easier."


    "That''s why I don''t want to go with the fairies even though I cooperate with the Zhuque Xianzong. They are so conspicuous."


    All the way forward, all of a sudden, ten miles ahead, a light straight into the sky.


    "That''s..."


    Gu Xuan fixed his eyes, the energy flow in his eyes, and his eyesight increased to the limit.


    That ray of light is actually a miraculous medicine treasure, that is to say, there is a elixir of ten thousand years standing in the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    There were several roars in the sky, and dozens of warriors rose to the sky, following the light of the elixir. They darted from left to right in the sky. They attacked fiercely and threw them at that group.


    The things in this miraculous medicine are in a trance, and no one can see them clearly.


    However, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, the precious light seemed to be illusory, which could not block any of his eyes.


    "It''s Willow essence. It''s the ancestor of medicine for thousands of years. The strength of this level is not low. It''s chased by people?"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help looking at the back of the willow spirit. He didn''t know what he saw. He was scared.


    Full eight emperors, hiding their own breath, followed in the pursuit of the crowd, left and right surrounded, ready to give the willow essence a kill.


    This kind of medicine ancestor, which has lived for tens of thousands of years and has become essence, has great effects even if it is used to eat raw. The energy contained in it can even make the martial arts practitioners in the great emperor''s realm to a higher level.


    "Die!"


    All of a sudden, the two great emperors drank violently.


    With one fist and one palm, they all smashed at the willow tree. The blow aroused the power of heaven and earth, making the space around thousands of feet disordered, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Liu Shu Jing didn''t dare to fight. He was injured. With the strength of his fist and palm, he broke through the encirclement. Unfortunately, he flew in the direction of Gu Xuan.


    Yingtianzong people are still wondering what it is, Mo Jingyun has been surprised almost crazy.


    He was a seven grade pharmacist. He lived a little half of his life, and it was the first time that he saw the ancestor of medicine for ten thousand years.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s the ancestor of medicine, the elixir for thousands of years! It''s comparable to the great emperor, but now it''s injured. It''s equivalent to half a step at most. " Gu Xuan warned.


    Liu Shu Jing was in a panic. When he found Gu Xuan and his party, he was shocked, but soon he didn''t care.


    Even if it has only half the strength of the imperial realm, it is not easy to deal with a group of imperial level warriors?


    Gu Xuan, Mo Jingyun and Zi Lao are all in a encircling posture.


    "I can''t do what I can! Hum, the boy in the middle should have the lowest realm, so take him as the breakthrough point and rush out at once! It would be terrible if they were chased by the people in the rear. "


    The willow thought carefully.


    "Go


    The elixir light on the surface of willow essence''s body suddenly weakened, revealing its body. A weeping willow with a height of two feet and long branches drooping down like a green silk ribbon.


    "Go away! If you want to stop me, it''s a joke


    Innumerable branches are like sharp swords, and they all go toward the ancient xuanci.


    Mo Jingyun and Zi Lao sneered coldly. The willow spirit was really taken in. They surrounded Gu Xuan in the middle and deliberately released the flavor of the Early Imperial stage, which was far less powerful than the two men.


    Unfortunately, the willow spirit did not know that the ancient Xuan in the middle is the strongest among the three!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile, and the star picking hand gave birth to a brilliant brilliance. A towering giant palm condensed in front of Gu Xuan''s body and grasped the willow essence.


    The branches, like swords, are crushed directly.


    Towering giant palm, one will grasp the essence of willow.


    "Hateful, I despise you, but it is still a delusion to try to catch me with an energy palm!"


    The willow spirit drank a lot, and his body was full of brilliance. Leaves whirled like sharp blades to cut the huge palm into countless pieces.Gu Xuan faint smile: "want to escape, is delusion!"


    Pick star hand to grasp again, five strong horizontal to the extreme of vigorous force shot, all flying willow leaves shot to pieces.


    "Mend the sky tripod, get out of here!"


    With a violent drink, Gu Xuan directly untied the eighteen layers of prohibitions on Bu Tian Ding and summoned it out.


    "Hateful, you even seal me. Believe it or not, I cry out a river to flood you!"


    Bu Tian Ding said maliciously.


    Gu Xuan kicked in the past: "Xiaoding, do business, take it!"


    "Xiaoding is a terrible name. You should call me Xiaoye! Why, willow essence, the ancestor of medicine for thousands of years, is a good thing


    Xiao Ding exclaimed, ignoring Gu Xuan''s address, and rushed to the willow essence and put it into the tripod.


    "Ha ha ha, when I devour the willow essence, my strength will increase greatly!" Xiao Ding laughs.


    Gu Xuan''s forehead gushed black lines, a small tripod was collected, and the thirty-six prohibitions were added without hesitation.


    How can an elixir of this level be used for swallowing? Of course, it is to raise it. In this way, it has inexhaustible medicinal power. Whether it is refining pills or healing wounds, it has a great effect.


    The only pity is that there are too few of them. If we want to maintain the foundation and not damage the ability of refining medicine, we can''t mention much.


    "It seems that we have to find a piece of sacred land. In the place where the ancestor of medicine was born, there is divine land. Judging from the current situation, there is really no chance to find the divine land. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the front, very helpless.


    A streamer of light rushed over, the top of the imperial level, half step imperial realm, there are dozens of people.


    In addition, there are eight emperors.


    Among them, Gu Xuan was also familiar with them. It was outside the Zhuque Xianzong that six of the nine sanxiu emperors were discussing to besiege him.


    There are two other great emperors with similar faces, gloomy breath and bloodthirsty eyes. They are practicing the same source skills, and they are brothers at first sight.


    Six people look at each other, eyes out of the joy is not easy to detect.


    "This man robbed us of the drug ancestor we found, the two Ouyang Daoists. What should we do?" A sanxiu emperor tried.


    "Kill, of course!"


    Ouyang two brothers at the same time a violent drink, eyes kill opportunity flash!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C649

    Ouyang two brothers into two streamers, toward the ancient Xuan quickly.


    The most terrifying opportunity to kill the ancient Xuan to death.


    Gu Xuan just frowned and let the killing machine come to his face without being moved.


    The Ouyang brothers are so well-developed and simple minded that they were provoked so easily.


    Gu Xuan naturally would not be polite. When Ouyang and his brothers were only 20 Zhang away from him, Zhutian sword suddenly struck.


    The strong sword spirit immediately filled the whole area.


    Ouyang''s two brothers stopped suddenly. They looked at each other and retreated abruptly.


    "Let''s get the idea in hand and withdraw!"


    The murderous spirit of the two men instantly converged, and their bodies were like meteors. They crossed the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    The crowd was stunned.


    The six great emperors of sanxiu looked at each other, their faces twitching.


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth were also twitching. The two brothers of Ouyang were so aggressive and unreasonable that they killed people. Now they are running like this. Are you up to the force you once pretended to be?


    However, it doesn''t matter if the two people run away. It''s ok if the master doesn''t run.


    Gu Xuan coldly glanced at the six great Sanshu emperors, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Six, you were so happy just now. Didn''t you want to take back the medicine ancestor you found? Why are you silent now


    A sanxiudan emperor sneered: "hum! Gu Xuan, don''t be arrogant. If you take away the medicine ancestors of six of us, we will not give up with you! If you are willing to hand it in, I will protect you from death! If you don''t, today is your day of death! "


    "The great emperor of Hengshan?" Gu Xuan scratched his head and frowned, "where did the dog come out? I have never heard of it. "


    The great emperor of Hengshan was so angry that he exclaimed, "my friends, in accordance with the plan, form a battle array and destroy yingtianzong!"


    "Good! I''ve heard of the name of the ancient Xuan patriarch. I''ve just seen it today! "


    A white haired emperor sneered and took a step forward. He clapped his hand and covered the whole area. The cold wind blew and the snow fell all over the sky!


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks abruptly, the snowflake all over the sky is actually mottled colorful.


    "Be careful, these snowflakes are poisonous!"


    Gu Xuan reminded him and took out a seven grade elixir. It was a poison elixir, and its fragrance was overflowing.


    That poisonous snowflake, once stained with the danxiang, actually has the sign of melting, but it is only a little smaller, it will not completely melt.


    Xue Lun and the six people of Hengshan great emperor showed their ferocious colors in the flying snow. Their bodies seemed to have disappeared and merged into the scene of falling snow.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth aroused a sneer, his body soared into the sky, and he flew straight into the most dense place of colored snow!


    "The protection of the emperor -- dispel poison!"


    PI Du Dan flew up in his hands, dissipated, turned into powder, divided into 21 strands, and flew to the elder disciples of yingtianzong led by Zilao.


    Everyone''s body, are flashing Yingying brilliant, this is from the protection of Dandi, invincible!


    As for Mo Jingyun, as a disciple of emperor Dan and Gu Xuan, how could he be afraid of this poison?


    "Ha ha, Gu Xuan, I knew that this poison can''t help you. So the effect of the colored snow is not to poison you at all. It''s for them, give them! "


    Xue Lun''s rampant voice sounded from all directions, making it impossible to capture his position.


    The "they" in his mouth were dozens of emperor level and half step emperor level warriors who had been pursuing willow spirit together.


    These warriors couldn''t resist Xue Lun''s poison. At the moment, everyone became sluggish, just like a puppet.


    "I didn''t expect that the Tang emperor Gu Xuan would die in our hands today. Gu Xuan, we promise you that as soon as you die, you will release the other people of yingtianzong. Otherwise, when you resist, I will let these puppets attack them. When do you think that they will have you for a long time? "


    Xue Lun''s voice sounded, rampant and enchanting, trying to disturb the mind of ancient Xuan.


    A thick fog rises from nowhere, covering tens of thousands of meters around.


    In the thick fog, the colored snow still falls, but we can''t see the beautiful scene. Instead, we can''t see the boundless scene.


    Whoosh!


    Countless sharp sound of breaking the sky came, it was countless ice cones, like a meteor shower, falling from the sky, great power, enough to smash a mountain to the ground.


    With a sneer, Gu Xuan raised his sword and stabbed it out. The shadow of the sword was all over the sky, forming a tight barrier of the sword, which completely defeated the ice cone falling all over the sky.


    At this time, the six violent to the extreme, strong to the extreme momentum, from six directions besieged.


    Six extremely strong breath, standing in six directions, it seems that there is a silk thread connecting these six breath together, making them as a whole!"The six gods battle? Interesting! "


    Gu Xuan''s face is awe inspiring. This battle array belongs to Taoist school!


    "In other words, is this killing really the work of daomen? Well, I will seek justice from you after this affair is over


    Boom!


    As if the six gods came, the six people of Hengshan emperor were interlinked and attacked the vital parts of Gu Xuan''s whole body from six directions.


    Countless beams of light, coagulated in the void, emit a roar, toward the ancient Xuan impact and go!


    These pillars of light are almost comparable to the top spirit treasure of the earth level. Even if they are the spirit treasures of the heaven level, they will be suppressed to death!


    In the blink of an eye, the attack is approaching!


    At the same time, not far from the bottom of the ancient Xuan, dozens of martial arts men rushed at the elder disciples of yingtianzong.


    Mo Jingyun and purple old man''s faces changed slightly. The terrible momentum of those dozens of warriors had already made them breathless. There were too many enemies!


    "Gu Xuan, I''d like to have a look. This time, you or your disciples will die!"


    The six people of Hengshan emperor laughed wildly, stimulating Gu Xuan.


    Boom!


    The innumerable beams of light, only a few feet away from Gu Xuan''s position, had been pounded on his body by waves.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    Since the appearance of the six Hengshan emperor, he has been well prepared.


    The collusion of these people outside the Zhuque Xianzong was completely heard by Gu Xuan. Otherwise, how could he stop them outside the gate of the secret place?


    In addition, he killed a sanxiu emperor before, and there were only six left. Even if he formed a battle array, what could he do?


    At this moment, a rune appeared on Mo Jingyun and Zilao at the same time.


    Time and space Rune!


    All the 22 elder disciples were covered by the wave of the Runes of time and space. They disappeared in the distance and were transported out of the fog.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Zhutian sword out, three swords cut out, almost this square thousand Zhang space, are divided into several pieces.


    Bang bang bang!


    The countless beams of light exploded in front of Gu Xuan a foot away. There was no light column that could be close to him within three feet!


    In an instant, the beam of light disappeared.


    If the six people of Hengshan emperor were struck by lightning, the six people united to kill each other. How could they be broken so easily by Gu Xuan?


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Six people spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time, they suddenly found that even the connection between the six of them was cut off by a pure soul force, and the battle line was so inexplicably broken.


    "If you want to die, how can I not do it?"


    Ancient Xuan step out, such as God, such as devil!


    Zhutian sword, blooming a dazzling light!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C650

    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth aroused a sneer and his eyes flashed!


    Six people of Hengshan emperor are firmly locked in by him!


    With the strength of his soul, all the concealment methods used by the six had no effect.


    In front of the ancient metaphysics, the fog is nothing.


    As long as his soul power comes out, the six people will no longer be able to escape!


    "Disha sword code, sword 72!"


    Zhutian sword across the void, outlines the most mysterious track.


    Seventy two swords were shot out, which were divided into six parts, and flew towards the six men, such as the great emperor of Hengshan.


    The terrible killing machine made the six people of Hengshan emperor stand upside down!


    "No! Block it, do block it


    The six men roared in horror, and they offered Lingbao one after another. They broke out with all their strength and used the most effective means to block the sword of Gu Xuan.


    At this moment, the wind and cloud of the earth and the sky stirred, and all kinds of lights twinkled. Among them, there were forces like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Boom!


    The whole sky seemed to burst, and layers of fog were scattered in all directions under the impact of energy waves.


    There are countless cracks in the space, and the turbulent flow of space gushes out from it, swallowing the collapsing energy and corroding everything that can be corroded.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    In the twisted space, we can see that there is a man standing in the sky, dressed in white, spotless and independent.


    In the six directions around him, there were six people spit out a big mouthful of blood at the same time, the spirit treasure on his body was broken, and there was no energy left to protect his body.


    The six people of the great emperor of Hengshan had a single face of unwillingness, and their eyes were full of remorse. If we had known this, why should we covet those treasures and end up dead.


    Bang bang bang!


    Their bodies burst apart at the same time, turned into a cloud of blood and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Gu Xuan stood still with no expression on his face, as if he had killed six great emperors. For him, it was nothing more than a common thing.


    In the void, the thirty-six warriors of imperial rank and half step imperial realm were still motionless, suspended in the void.


    A strong sword light will cover them to prevent them from being eroded by the turbulent flow of space.


    Gu Xuan slightly turned his head and looked at them. With a wave of his hand, he flew out with the power of the only emperor Dan, turning into thirty-six strands and falling into these thirty-six human bodies.


    They woke up immediately.


    "What happened just now? Why do I feel like I''m out of control


    "You still feel it, but I don''t know it. It''s like amnesia?"


    A half step emperor suddenly frowned, pondered for a moment, and suddenly his pupil shrank.


    "I remember that we were poisoned by the great emperor Xue Lun just now, and we became like puppets. It was Emperor Xuandan who saved us."


    When people heard the words, they all heard it vaguely. It was really Xue Lun''s poison. Now Xue Lun has disappeared, and only Gu Xuan is left. Needless to say, Gu Xuan must have saved them.


    "Thank you very much


    "Thank you for saving your life, but if you have an assignment in the future, you must go through fire and water, and you will not say goodbye!"


    A warrior named emperor or half step emperor expressed his gratitude to Gu Xuan and expressed his willingness to serve him.


    Whether it was Gu Xuan who saved their great favor, or the identity of ancient Xuandan, they could work for them, it was a dream thing.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said, "saving you is just a random move. I don''t want you to work."


    Zilao thought and stood up and said, "Lord, yingtianzong is in the time of employing people. This time, we will have more people and have a look after. It''s better to take them as the disciples of other schools for the time being, and make a decision when the journey to the secret place of rosefinch is over and after going out. "


    Hearing this, a half step emperor said in a hurry: "please accept me! You are very kind to us. Even if we are only a layman, we will never complain. "


    Everyone agreed.


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "in this case, I''ll take you. For the time being, you will join the outer gate of yingtianzong, and the elder Zi will lead you. If you disobey me, you will be expelled from yingtianzong immediately! "


    "Yes


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    "Go, keep going south!"


    Gu Xuan led the people into streamers and continued to fly toward the south.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was always wearing a faint smile, but Zilao had strong eyesight. He was so sincere that he hinted so clearly that he didn''t react at all.


    If you don''t want to accept these people, why do you need to protect them with sword light and help them detoxify?


    Xue Lun, who can urge the puppet to turn the poison into poison, is dead. The poison will be suppressed by them sooner or later. At most, when the secret place of rosefinch is closed, the people of Zhuque Xianzong will also save them.But at that time, the object of gratitude of this group of people is the Zhuque Xianzong.


    Being able to accept such a large group of people is undoubtedly a huge enhancement for Tianzong.


    At the moment, the secret place of rosefinch is extremely south.


    A continuous mountain on the sudden rise of flames, reflecting the red half of the sky.


    In this flame, the power of the rosefinch is undoubtedly revealed. It is so strong that it can be clearly sensed even if it is thousands of miles away.


    Over a lake, two dragons fell from the sky covered with blood.


    Feihong fairy fluttered like a goddess and looked at the direction of the flame in surprise. In her hand, she held a Jiaolong horn, which was shining and mysterious. It seemed that Sanskrit was playing in it.


    This is actually a half step heaven level spirit treasure.


    However, her mood at the moment was not in the least ecstatic because of this half step of the heaven level spirit treasure. Her whole attention was on the far away half of the sky which was almost dyed red.


    "The reappearance of the fire in the Zhuque mountain proves that the inheritance of the rosefinch will be born soon. Whoever can get the inheritance of the rosefinch will be able to master the whole secret land of the rosefinch!"


    Not only she, but other martial artists from Zhuque Xianzong, were equally shocked.


    The inheritance of rosefinch should never be born now.


    On the eve of the opening of the secret place of rosefinch, Zhuque Xianzong has special means to predict whether the inheritance of rosefinch will be born.


    Even if there is only 10% chance that the rosefinch will be handed down to the world, people from other sects will not be invited to participate in the opening of the secret place of rosefinch. Instead, all the talented disciples of the Zhuque immortal sect will enter to strive for the inheritance of the rosefinch.


    In this way, we can ensure that the secret place of the rosefinch is always in the hands of the people of the Zhuque Xianzong.


    "This time, the prediction shows that there is no half silk of rosefinch inheritance. But now, it''s born. What''s going on? Can you say... "


    In the head of Feihong fairy, there was a terrible guess.


    This time, there is a big problem!


    Boom!


    The whole secret place of rosefinch suddenly began to vibrate.


    In the void, a huge chain appears, shuttling indefinitely, in the blink of an eye, seal the whole crimson bird secret place!


    From this moment on, no one can go out, no one can come in!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C651

    Gu Xuan raised his head and frowned at the forbidden chain in the sky.


    "Burning the mountain with fire is a sign that the inheritance of rosefinch is about to be born. According to the law, this will never happen, because there are too many outsiders. As long as it is not the people of the Zhuque Xianzong who get this inheritance, it will be a disaster to the Zhuque Xianzong. "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    Hearing the speech, he was surprised and said, "so, someone deliberately let the rosefinch pass on? I''m afraid even Zhuque Xianzong can''t do such a thing. Otherwise, they would have won the inheritance for a long time. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed: "it''s not necessarily. The immortal sect of rosefinch should be able to do this, but I''m afraid it will cost a lot. "


    "Who is it? How dare you lift the tiger beard of Zhuque Xianzong? "


    Mo Jingyun is surprised and says to himself.


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, a fine light broke out.


    "Who else? Who else can it be, besides the door? "


    There was a sneer on his face. It was almost time for the dispute between daomen and him to be settled.


    "But before that, I''ll charge a little interest in this secret place. I''ll stop whatever a Taoist wants to do. If they want something, I''ll get it first! "


    At this moment, in a canyon, there is a large array, which completely covers an altar.


    Beside the altar are three great emperors.


    All of them were wearing a unique Taoist robe.


    On the back of the Taoist robe, there is a big word "Dao", which is golden.


    In their chest, there is a large gilded character.


    There are three numbers, six, seven, eight.


    If you are familiar with daomen here, when you see these three numbers, I don''t know what you will be surprised at!


    The ten elders of Taoism, who belong to the legend of the ten most powerful men in the world, actually appeared three people in a row!


    Their eyes were completely focused on the burning mountain in the far south.


    "In order to prepare for this sacrifice and summon the inheritance of rosefinch, we lost one tenth of our heritage, and then we gathered enough rosefinch feathers."


    Six elders stare at the Zhuque mountain.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t find the blood of the rosefinch or the fierce beast with the blood of the rosefinch, otherwise, it will not cost so much."


    The seven elder''s face showed a sneer: "how much is the cost? In the end, our benefits will be even greater. To master the secret place of rosefinch is to grasp a huge treasure, and to seize the gate of life of Zhuque Xianzong! "


    "Not bad!" Eight elders grimly said with a smile, "when the Zhuque Xianzong bows to my Taoist sect and unifies the eastern and southern regions, it will be just around the corner."


    The six elders nodded and solemnly said, "therefore, this action should not lose. Those who were sent to assassinate Gu Xuan have failed. Gu Xuan will be a great variable in this trip, so we must be cautious. "


    Eight elder brother said fiercely: "six elder brothers, you also look up to him too much. No matter how strong Dan Di is, where can it be? I killed him with one hand. I really think that if you have the sword, you will be invincible. "


    Seven elders agreed: "the ancient Xuan is not a worry. What should be considered is the Zhuque Xianzong. After all, this is their home court. Although our people have sealed the whole secret place, the Xianzong disciples headed by Feihong fairy are determined not to be weak and have to guard against it. "


    In the eyes of the six elders, a killing opportunity broke out: "those who block our way will be killed without mercy! I hope that the fire is strong and several people can leave Gu Xuan''s life behind! At least, it''s going to take a big hit. "


    Speaking of this, the three people began to communicate, and some things, even in an absolutely safe environment, they were extremely cautious.


    Gu Xuan and his party, all the way south, fly a full hundred miles distance.


    All of a sudden, in front of the sky, a plant of the image of the drug ancestor, appear in the sky, aura pressing.


    Thousands of people saw the scene.


    A famous warrior approached from a distance.


    But after only a moment, the glow disappeared and could never be found again.


    Looking around, Gu Xuan found that most of the martial artists who were close to them were the forces of various major sects, and there were few scattered cultivation at the level of emperor.


    "But there are so many old acquaintances."


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    In the air.


    Above a white cloud is the star Pavilion people headed by the ruffian emperor.


    Not far away, is to the gold glass, Wei Budong led by the xiaoyaoge party.


    Not long ago, Ouyang brothers, who fled at the sight of Gu Xuan''s sword, were also here.


    "Ha ha, it''s really lively."


    A clear voice sounded, a woman like a goddess, barefoot, walking slowly from the sky, it is the fairies!


    Feihong fairy was followed by a hundred disciples and elders of Zhuque Xianzong.


    The whole secret place belongs to the Zhuque Xianzong. Naturally, more people will come.Moreover, this is not all, the Zhuque Xianzong, can not only come to feihongxian, a great emperor.


    Gu Xuan nodded to the fairy, and his eyes fell on a seemingly insignificant young man among the ruffian emperor and his party.


    Feihong fairy followed Gu Xuan''s eyes and took a look at the young man with suspicion in his eyes. However, he quickly covered up the past and no one found it.


    "Who is that man?" Feihong fairy preached to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know that man. However, he is the two star emperor, and he is very dead. He conceals well, but he can''t hide it from me."


    Feihong fairy saluted everyone and communicated with Gu Xuan at the same time.


    "If you remind me so, I guess his identity. Dead gas is so heavy, it should be the old emperor of the star Pavilion, the star flow emperor


    Gu Xuan, thinking deeply, continued: "be careful. In addition, people from daomen also come here."


    In the eyes of Feihong fairy, there was a chance of killing that was not easy to detect: "I''ve already guessed that if you dare to ban the secret place, you can attract the power of the rosefinch to pass on the birth. There will be no one else except the Taoist school."


    At this time, all of a sudden, a ray of sunlight rose from the earth again, and the image of the ancestor of a plant appeared in the void again, lifelike.


    The strong fragrance of medicine makes people relaxed and happy.


    The warriors are in a commotion. This is a sign that the ancestor of medicine is about to be born!


    The ruffian emperor looked at the Feihong fairy, as if not moved by the vision, and asked: "dare to ask the fairy, how could this secret place be suddenly blocked up and unable to get in and out?"


    All of a sudden, the people were quiet, and all of them were worried about this problem.


    Feihong fairy said with a smile: "I believe you have heard of the inheritance of rosefinch in the secret land of rosefinch. The seal of the secret place is related to the inheritance of the rosefinch. When the inheritance ends, or someone inherits the inheritance, the seal will naturally open. "


    Feihong fairy can''t tell the truth. It causes a disturbance too early, which is not good for Zhuque Xianzong.


    Inheritance of rosefinch?


    People''s eyes are not bright. Hearing the name, they will know that extraordinary must be the most precious thing in this secret place.


    "However, it is still early. Now, we''d better put our goal on the coming of age Yao Zu. Compared with inheritance, Yao Zu is more precious and can save people''s lives at any time.


    Even, it can help the emperor to upgrade a realm. However, you should remember that nine tenths of what you bring out must be handed over to me, Zhuque Xianzong? "


    Feihong fairy''s casual words made a famous warrior''s eyes warm up.


    Gu Xuan secretly praised that he was the heir of Zhuque Xianzong, which was powerful.


    With a word of lightness, people''s attention will be shifted to the ancestor of medicine, which is to stir up the sparks between the warriors.


    She is clearly suggesting that if you take medicine in the secret place, you don''t have to give it to the Zhuque Xianzong.


    Next, in order to compete for the ancestor of medicine, I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm.


    Boom!


    The earth is shaking for tens of miles.


    In an instant, the earth split!


    A floating island, like a paradise, emerged from the ground.


    The floating island has become a world of its own, just like another piece of time and space. Among them, there are mountains and waters, and there are rare and exotic animals. What''s more, there are nine miraculous herbs which are more than ten thousand years old at the entrance!


    Other miraculous drugs of a century and a thousand years can be seen everywhere, one by one.


    "No way! There are nine drug ancestors! There are also many miraculous medicines for hundreds of years


    "Quick, go in and catch Yao Zu!"


    A famous warrior, directly into the floating island.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up: "let''s go too! You don''t play medicine Zu''s idea, go to pick other miracles, do not daylighting, leave 30%. The elixir of less than 500 years will not move. For those over 5000 years old, only branches and leaves are collected and roots are left. Go


    As soon as he moved, he took the lead in sinking into the floating island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C652

    A famous warrior, all rushed into the floating island.


    Gu Xuan''s speed is slow.


    As soon as he entered the floating island, the whole world seemed to suddenly become vast.


    The strong medicine fragrance and aura surrounded Gu Xuan tightly, scrambling to get close to him.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan found that he actually and this floating island space fit incomparably, everything here, as if in a gentle greeting with him.


    The singing of birds, the fragrance of flowers, the chirping of insects and the chirping of birds sounded in ancient Xuaner, as if a set of movements containing rhythm.


    There was a flash of color in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and he remembered the records of the medicine world in the memory of the dense Golden Lotus inherited from the burial of heaven and death.


    And that record, a secret method of Dan Di''s cultivation.


    Without hesitation, the secret method was deduced in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Here, will be the most suitable battlefield for him!


    "Master Gu Xuan, this is your home court. What''s the big advantage? Don''t forget me, a weak woman."


    The lotus steps of the fairy fly gently move and walk from afar, which is very elegant.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand at will. A thousand year old elixir on the ground jumped into his hand on his own initiative. It was amazing.


    Ancient Xuan here, there is a sense of intimacy, a sense of familiarity.


    "Feihong fairy joked, no matter how it fits me here, it''s also the home of Zhuque Xianzong. If I am not mistaken, you have a treasure to change your breath. You are no less compatible with this place than I am. "


    Gu Xuan had noticed that Feihong fairy had a bracelet on her body, which actually released the unique flavor of Dandi.


    Learning from Gu Xuan, Feihong fairy gently waved her hand. An 800 year old elixir was pulled up from the ground and jumped into her hands.


    "It''s OK to cheat these ordinary miracles. If you''ve been using them for 5000 years, you won''t be affected by this breath. As for Yao Zu, at most, I think it''s good to see me. If I want to take them away, I can''t rely on this breath. "


    Feihong fairy shrugged helplessly.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "the ancestor of medicine has given birth to wisdom, and his strength is comparable to that of the great emperor. If you want to take them away, even if it''s Dan Di, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    As they talked, they walked in the direction of an ancestor.


    However, it seems to be walking, but each step they take uses the method of shrinking the ground into an inch. In a moment, they have arrived.


    A drug ancestor has long been watched by ten emperors.


    Among them, eight of them have shed blood on the corners of their mouths, and they have obviously been hanged.


    Opposite these eight emperors are Wei Budong and ruffian emperor.


    Wei Bu Dong coldly glanced at a group of great emperors: "with a group of rubbish, you dare to compete with me for the ancestor of medicine in Xiaoyao Pavilion. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    The ruffian emperor showed a ruffian smile: "even if you really get the medicine ancestor today, I promise, you can''t escape from the devil''s hand. Even if you escape, you can still have the glass emperor


    As soon as this group of great emperors heard the four words of the glass emperor, Qi Qi''s face changed.


    The glass emperor is a two-star emperor. They all add up, and they are not enough to be beaten up.


    "You are cruel. Let''s go to find other medicine ancestors! I don''t believe it. You can cover the sky with your hands and take away all the medicine ancestors! "


    The eight great emperors, separated from each other to seek opportunities and act together, will only increase contradictions.


    The ruffian emperor turned his head and looked at Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy.


    "This drug ancestor was discovered by me and me first. You''d better go and look for other drug ancestors. Otherwise, if you don''t move your friends, you will not be able to eat it."


    The ruffian emperor''s eyes are full of threat.


    Gu Xuan has a smile on his mouth. The ruffian emperor is worthy of being a ruffian emperor. He plays with one hand in a row. If he doesn''t know the gratitude and resentment between the star Pavilion and the Xiaoyao Pavilion, he may really think that he and the immovable emperor are together.


    Gu Xuan looked at Yao Zu who had been on alert.


    "Luochahua, do you see it? These two great emperors are determined to win over you. You should know what happens when you are caught by them. "


    Gu Xuan walked slowly to luochahua.


    "But I''m different. I know your value well, and there are countless ways to enhance you. I only need your medicine, and I will never kill you. Come to me if you like


    Luochahua smell speech, as if there is a move, all over the flowers, toward the ancient Xuan slowly moving.


    "Gu Xuan, what do you mean?"


    They first discovered the medicine ancestor, also jointly defeated eight great emperors, laborious, how can easily do for others wedding dress.


    Gu Xuan raised his head and said with a smile, "what do I mean, isn''t it clear?"


    He pointed to the flower.


    "If you want to get an ancestor of medicine, you should follow the advice of others and ask whether they agree to go with you. Do you mind if people want to go with me? "


    Luochahua body slightly forward, as if constantly nodding."Yes, I''m happy to follow the Lord Dandi. Can you manage it?"


    The immovable emperor sneered and said, "just a drug ancestor, dare to be bold in front of me. I am a Martial emperor, but I still need to care about your opinion of a miraculous medicine?"


    The ruffian emperor nodded and agreed: "yes, you seem to make us laugh!"


    Two strong to the extreme of the fierce momentum, the moment will luochahua shrouded.


    "Laugh at your sister!"


    Luochahua''s body trembled. These two men were too powerful. Although it had the strength of the great emperor, it could not compete with them. Immediately, the roots trembled and ran quickly toward the ancient Xuan.


    It feels a little close to Gu Xuan''s instinct. With Gu Xuan, it still has vitality. If it is caught by those two people, it will die.


    "Looking for death!"


    The emperor''s pupils shrank, his body moved, and turned into a streamer, leaving a mirage. He rushed down to luochahua and photographed it with one hand!


    Powerful yuan force gushed out, as if rolling river and sea water, with the power of destroying heaven and earth, patted toward luochahua.


    "Ben Luocha is fighting with you!"


    Luochahua knows that he can''t avoid this attack, so he has to fight. His strength is concentrated together and he is ready to attack.


    The figure of Gu Xuan suddenly appears in front of it.


    "No one can touch it with me! Star picker


    Gu Xuan also clapped.


    A towering giant palm congeals in front of the body, releases incomparable momentum, and with a roar, it strikes with the palm power of the immovable emperor.


    The force of the earthquake affected the emperor and the ancient Xuan in an instant.


    Gu Xuan retreated a step back, but the emperor was as calm as a bell. His body only trembled, and the word "immobility" was described incisively and vividly.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank: "it''s worthy of being the emperor of immobility. He has practiced the" immovable secret code "to the third level, and his body is like a mountain."


    "Ha ha, you continue to study martial arts. I''ll take the luochahua."


    The figure of ruffian emperor appears behind Gu Xuan with a bag of heaven and earth in his hand. The rune on it circulates, and the power of seal appears in it.


    The heaven and earth bag is shrouded in luochahua.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Xuan snapped and turned around suddenly. With only one step out, he appeared in front of the ruffian emperor. The distance between them was less than a Zhang.


    As soon as the ruffian emperor''s eyes brightened, the heaven and earth bag went up and went toward the ancient Xuan cover.


    "My bag of heaven and earth was prepared for you from the beginning."


    The ruffian Emperor gave a cold smile and suddenly accelerated toward the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan seemed to have no reaction, so he was covered in the bag of heaven and earth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C653

    Seeing that Gu Xuan was put into the bag of heaven and earth, Feihong fairy''s face changed slightly.


    "Bad!"


    Feihong fairy''s body moved slightly and turned into a mirage, flying towards the ruffian emperor, trying to save Gu Xuan.


    The immovable emperor fell down like a mountain and blocked in front of the fairies.


    "Want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    With a bite of her silver teeth, Feihong fairy''s body looks like a butterfly dance. She changes 18 directions in the void. She wants to break through the interception of the emperor, but it doesn''t help.


    The great emperor did not move like a clock. It was like a wall, protruding from the left and blocking the right, completely blocking the way forward of the fairy.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the Tang emperor, who was famous all his life, was so easily captured by me. If you are willing to join me in the star Pavilion and refine chemical medicine for me, I can let you out. Otherwise, you will be all over your body and die in it


    The ruffian emperor laughs wildly. Usually, he shows people the image of a ruffian. The world thinks that he behaves perversely and has no rules and regulations. Who knows, he has a delicate heart.


    All this is just his disguise.


    The famous Dandi guxuan was not planted in his hands.


    The voice of ancient Xuan came from the bag of heaven and earth.


    "Do you really think that with this little bag and the ridiculous seals on it, I can be trapped?"


    The ruffian emperor looked fierce: "hum! My heaven and earth bag is a half step heaven level spirit treasure. You may be able to fight against it outside, but you have already been put into it. You can''t save one after ten accomplishments. It''s ridiculous to think of it! "


    However, the voice has just dropped!


    The ruffian emperor only felt that the bag of heaven and earth suddenly shook, and a flash of light burst out of it. It was a sword, and it went straight into the sky!


    There is a big crack in the bag of heaven and earth.


    Whoosh!


    The figure of ancient Xuan flashed out.


    Hand in hand Zhutian sword, such as the sword God comes, the divine power is magnificent!


    "Tiangang sword code, 36!"


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, turned Zhutian sword, aimed at the ruffian emperor, and displayed this extremely fierce sword move.


    In a short time, the sword spirit filled this space, the sharp sword light, firmly locked the ruffian emperor!


    "Damn it! You have destroyed my bag of heaven and earth. I want you to die


    If the ruffian emperor is crazy, heaven and earth bag, you are his most powerful spirit treasure. How can he not be angry when he is so easily destroyed by Gu Xuan!


    "Crazy tiger subduing fist!"


    The ruffian emperor''s body gushed out the fury extremely momentum, like a demon God general, madly toward the ancient Xuan in the past.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The shadow of fist blows out all over the sky, making the void explode, and the range of the whole area is shaking.


    In the void, all over the sky boxing shadow actually formed a fierce tiger, all over the body exudes the demon flame, is full of the tyrannical gas, raises the head to roar, rolls the gale!


    Boom!


    The sword awn of the thirty-six sword strikes with the fist shadow and fierce tiger.


    The terrible sound of explosion sounded, and the energy ripple of the explosion scattered in circles, cleaning everything around. The miraculous medicine of 500 years old, with unstable roots, was actually overturned and uprooted.


    Click!


    The ground cracked.


    The ruffian emperor''s body swayed slightly. In this energy wave, his feet moved slightly, and he was like a fish swimming down the river. He discharged the impact force cleanly without any injury.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes showed admiration: "you are indeed a ruffian emperor. Even if you are a two-star emperor, I''m afraid it''s hard to match! It''s a pity you shouldn''t mess with me! "


    The ruffian emperor sneered: "in order to get promoted, why bother you? I didn''t use all my strength just now. Do you know why I did it? "


    Under the shadow of the emperor''s pupil, only the shadow of the emperor''s eye has changed.


    Under the impact of the explosion just now, luochahua''s roots were firmly rooted in the ground. When they saw something bad, they wanted to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The ruffian emperor''s body shape was a flash, and he had already reached the front of luochahua. He stretched out his hand to grab one of them.


    "In front of me Gu Xuan, you want to take this medicine ancestor. It''s wishful thinking!"


    Gu Xuan Leng hum, that only belongs to the emperor Dan Wei, burst out in an instant.


    For a time, the ancient metaphysics, like gods, seem to have established a certain connection with the surrounding space and merged into one.


    His eyes, broke out a fine awn, the mind has been deduction of the secret method out!


    "The edict of emperor Dan, all the elixir, incarnate the warrior, give me a fight!"


    On the top of the ancient Xuan''s head, Dan Dao appears and connects the sky with the earth. It is vast and incomparable!


    Innumerable rays of light fell from it and disappeared into the elixir of thousands of years.


    These miraculous herbs spread in the wind, and their roots leave the ground. They actually give birth to a human posture. They have hands and feet. They open the vine, release the majestic power and rush towards the ruffian emperor.Even luochahua also took the initiative to receive the light. In an instant, its breath changed suddenly. The flower, like a cannon, suddenly spewed out a breath of pure power to the extreme.


    Boom! Boom!


    The power of all the miraculous medicines was bombarded on the body of the ruffian emperor. There were more than 10000 miraculous herbs here. In addition, luochahua was already equivalent to a great emperor with extremely strong power. After being inspired by the ancient Xuan, he had no fear in his heart and was extremely fierce.


    The ruffian emperor''s face changed dramatically, and these energies were pounded on his body one after another. Although he was defused by him in an extremely ingenious way, he also stepped back and could not move forward at all.


    In a moment, he had retreated a full ten Zhang, just barely stabilized his figure.


    "Is this the power of Danti?"


    The ruffian emperor looks ugly.


    The great emperor was stunned. There was no Dandi in the world for a long time. He never thought that Gu Xuan still had such power.


    In the eyes of Feihong fairy, Gu Xuan had the power to control the elixir. Then the floating island space was just a battlefield for him!


    The ruffian emperor and the immovable emperor looked at each other, and at the same time, they felt powerless.


    No longer in love with the war, the two left and left, flying away in two directions to find another ancestor of medicine.


    As long as Gu Xuan is not there, it is not difficult to catch Yao Zu with their strength.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth and a Dharma seal on his hands.


    "Return to your place!"


    The dense elixir returned to its original place and took root in the soil. Even the miraculous herbs of less than 500 years old that were blown away by the aftershocks of the explosion were also rooted in the soil again.


    Luochahua dancing, as if for these miraculous drugs and happy.


    It suddenly shrunk to the size of a palm, jumped on the shoulder of Gu Xuan, flapping in the wind.


    Gu Xuan looked at the ruffian emperor again and chased after him.


    How can he stay after he has calculated repeatedly!


    Feihong fairy followed closely and followed Gu Xuan, which was much better than her turning around.


    She knows more about the floating island space than outsiders. It is not easy to get the medicine ancestor here.


    The ruffian emperor found Gu Xuan with a cold smile: "I''m not afraid of you following, but I''m afraid you won''t follow. When I meet with the elder Taishang, you can be emperor Dan, or you can control the spirit medicine incarnation soldier. All abilities will be useless again!"


    A moment later, the ruffian emperor has been flying a hundred miles.


    All of a sudden, three rays of sunlight rose from the sky, and a big hand suddenly pressed down and held the three rays in his hands.


    When the ruffian emperor saw this man, his eyes were not changed. The elder was worthy of being the elder of the supreme emperor. As soon as he put his hand, he seized three medicinal plants.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are awe inspiring. The man in the distance is the two star emperor hidden in the star Pavilion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C654

    Ancient Xuan stopped his body and stood tall in the sky.


    "It''s really worthy of being the star flow emperor. He actually caught three drug ancestors at one time." Gu Xuan frowned.


    Feihong fairy flies from the back of the ancient xuanhou. Her beautiful eyes turn and her mouth brings up a faint smile, which makes her beautiful.


    "I promise, no one can take any medicine from here by force, so don''t worry about it."


    Gu Xuan''s face flashed a trace of surprise, as if thinking of something.


    "Yes, Lord Dante. The emperor of medicine has not yet awakened. When he wakes up, all these villains will die. " Luochahua suddenly whispered in front of Gu Xuan''s ear.


    Gu Xuan suddenly said, "so it is. Here, there is the tenth drug ancestor! "


    Those who can be called medicine emperor by many drug ancestors are at least millions of years old.


    Even if it is only a miraculous drug, after living for a million years, its strength is unimaginable.


    On the ground below the star flow emperor, ten emperors rose from the sky, staring at the star flow emperor with hatred on their faces.


    "The star flow emperor is really a good way to hide among the disciples. If you don''t sing, you will become a blockbuster. You have robbed all the three medicinal ancestors that ten of us worked hard to surround."


    A great emperor clenched his fist and clenched his teeth, staring at the star flow emperor.


    The ruffian emperor stood in front of the star flow emperor and said with a sneer: "the ancestor of medicine is a spiritual thing that is naturally raised by heaven. Those who can get it can get it! A group of rubbish dare to clamor in front of my star Pavilion ancestor. You are looking for death! Who dares to say one more sentence, kill directly! "


    The star stream emperor snorted coldly. The void on this side was shocked. His incomparable momentum was released, and the ten great emperors couldn''t breathe.


    Ten people do not dare to say a word, have been far away from the star, but still refused to leave easily.


    In this floating island space, there are nine medicinal plants in total, and the emperor who comes in is more than nine people? There are nineteen of them!


    I''m afraid other drug makers have already been arrested.


    Unfortunately, they dare not to rob.


    No matter how precious the medicine ancestor is, he has to have a life to enjoy it.


    Seeing that ten people were scared away, the ruffian emperor''s eyes returned to Gu Xuan in the distance.


    Gu Xuan shoulder head, that a Luo Cha flower that flutters in the wind, he is determined to get.


    The star flow emperor followed the ruffian emperor''s eyes and also looked at the ancient Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, hand over the medicine ancestor, enter our star Pavilion, refine the medicine ancestor for the star stream Lord, and make pills. I can give you a way to live! Otherwise, die The ruffian emperor sneered.


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth has a beautiful radian.


    "What you said seems to have been said just now. Unfortunately, it is you who finally fled in a hurry! However, I can''t escape from the palm of my hand when I escape to the ends of the earth. "


    Gu Xuan''s body moved, turned into a streamer, and rushed directly to the ruffian emperor.


    Feihong fairy was surprised: "Gu Xuan, don''t be impulsive! If you want to kill an old ruffian, you don''t have to be in a hurry. "


    In the distance, ten emperors were also surprised.


    Gu Xuan shoulder that a drug ancestor, let them jealousy crazy.


    "Dan Di Gu Xuan, after all, is just Dan di. In the face of the two star emperor, he dares to make a move. He really doesn''t know whether to die or not."


    "Even ten of us dare not offend the star flow emperor. He is a little Dandi. He dares to provoke him. He is afraid that he will eventually send his head and his medicine ancestor. Ridiculous


    In the eyes of the star flow emperor, there is a flash of opportunity. In front of him, anyone who wants to kill the star Pavilion should be killed!


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s body shape had already flown to the ruffian emperor and stopped less than 20 Zhang.


    This distance, for the emperor''s martial arts, is no different from no distance.


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction in the eyes of the ruffian emperor. Gu Xuan was still too young to stand any encouragement. It was a miracle that he could live to this day.


    But the miracle will end today!


    With the star flow emperor in, he can rest assured that he has no worries.


    "Crazy tiger subduing fist!"


    The ruffian emperor drank a lot, and his whole body strength was concentrated on his fists. His body shape turned into a mirage in an instant. The most terrible fists were bombarded out!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sky blows and the whole space is darkened!


    The storm rises suddenly, the whole sky seems to collapse!


    The power of destroying heaven and earth completely covers the ancient mystery in less than a moment!


    In the distance, the faces of the ten emperors were a little pale. This move is too strong!


    The Third Sect of the two domains is the Third Sect of the two domains. Even though they are the same star emperor, they are not at the same level as the ruffian emperor!


    "Gu Xuan, if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured!"


    "No, there is only one dead end! The ruffian emperor can''t kill him with this fist, and the star flow emperor will also kill him completely! "


    "It''s really Dandi. I''m so scared that I don''t move. Do you recognize your fate?""A generation of Dan emperor, also considered as a legend, unexpectedly fell in this vermilion bird secret place, ridiculous."


    Feihong fairy also looks ugly. Unfortunately, with her speed, even if she wants to rescue now, it is already too late. In addition, there is a star star in the side covetously, so she will not be given the chance to rescue.


    "I will avenge you


    Feihong fairy bit her teeth, but she didn''t know why, and suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    Boom!


    The terrible fist power shrouded Gu Xuan was only a Zhang away from him. The power was released completely. The void could not bear the power and became distorted.


    At this time, Gu Xuan, who had been well prepared, burst out a light in his eyes. Open your double pupils!


    Everything around him became extremely clear in his eyes, and all the tracks of energy movement were seen in his eyes.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth is a smile.


    The ruffian emperor thought that Gu Xuan was in a trap?


    However, in the eyes of Gu Xuan, it was the ruffian Emperor himself that really threw himself into the net!


    Twenty Zhangs away, it seems close, and with the protection of the great star, it is really difficult to kill the ruffian emperor easily, but now, he is less than a Zhang away from himself.


    Even if it was the two star emperor, he could not be rescued.


    "The way of time and space!"


    The power of time and space is pouring out from the ancient Xuan.


    Around the ancient Xuan''s body, time seems to become extremely slow, and space becomes infinitely extended.


    It is true that the ruffian emperor''s attack is powerful, but in this strange time and space, the distance between him and the ancient Xuan seems to be separated by a natural moat.


    Hum!


    In the hands of Gu Xuan, the sword of killing heaven trembles.


    "Kill the heaven, kill the first, kill the stars!"


    Cut it out with one sword!


    The endless brilliance, dazzling, as if the general obsidian, shining in the sky.


    The sharp sword Qi, vertical and horizontal nine sky, square thousand Zhang air, inch inch is split!


    "No -- no --"


    the ruffian emperor''s face turned pale.


    "Master starstream, help me, help me!"


    Whoosh! Whew!


    Zhutian sword crossed the ruffian emperor''s neck, and his whole head was thrown high.


    Ruffian emperor, this fall, even after him is a two star emperor.


    In people''s unbelievable eyes, Gu Xuan took up the sword of killing heaven, the power of time and space, and his broken pupil.


    The void becomes calm again.


    Only pianpianpian, a young man in white, stands tall in the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C655

    Gu Xuan''s body, as if there were dazzling brilliance, let everyone''s eyes, can''t help but focus on him.


    "How could it be? The ruffian emperor was killed? "


    In the void, the ten emperors could not help but step back. The attack of Gu Xuangang was terrible!


    The way of time and space, even if they work together, can not compete with the ancient metaphysics.


    The surprise on the face of the fairy turned into a smile.


    The star flow emperor''s face is full of incredible expression, he stares at Gu Xuan, his whole body momentum suddenly releases, like the mountain collapses, as the sky presses down.


    Gu Xuan stood in the air, facing the terrible momentum. His clothes began to float, but he was not affected at all.


    "Gu Xuan, if you kill a star emperor in Xingchen Pavilion, you will not be able to redeem you even if you die for all! I really did not expect that the star flow emperor granted blood town for hundreds of years. As soon as I was born, the first person to kill was Dan Di! It''s worth it! "


    The star flow emperor was furious.


    His life span, is not much.


    The ruffian emperor is the backbone of the star Pavilion. Although his strength is not as high as that of him, his role is far greater than that of him.


    However, the ruffian emperor was killed in front of him!


    Gu Xuan, it''s time to kill!


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "I''m afraid you can''t kill me because you''re such an old man. Fengxue town has lived for hundreds of years. You''re old. The stillness in your body is so thick that I can easily feel it. If you release the medicine ancestor you have captured, there may be a chance of survival. Otherwise, he will die. "


    The star flow emperor coldly said: "to mislead the public with evil words is to show the benefit of words. With these three medicinal plants, I will live at least 30 years, enough to kill you! But before that, I''ll kill you first


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the star flow emperor had disappeared.


    A vast and inexplicable murderous Spirit fell from the sky!


    The murderous spirit almost condensed into substance, making the space thousands of feet around become like a veil of blood.


    A bloody streamer like a meteor suddenly appeared on the top of the ancient Xuan. It was only a hundred Zhang away from the ancient Xuan!


    The pupil of the ancient Xuan shrinks, and the star flow emperor is worthy of being the two star emperor. This speed is not as good as that of himself.


    "Star meteor blood kill formula!"


    The star flow emperor suddenly drank, and his whole body was covered in the blood light, like a comet, which aroused the power of heaven and earth, turned into a terrible torrent of energy, which was mighty and smashed down crazily.


    The void is vibrating, the space is twisting, and the cracks are produced and healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The power of the blow was enough to raze a huge mountain to the ground.


    The cold wind has taken the lead in rolling to the ancient Xuan body.


    Gu Xuan just hooked the corner of his mouth, which was really strong enough. Even a star emperor could kill several people with one punch.


    But how could ancient Xuan be afraid?


    One star emperor can kill several with one sword!


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his momentum was unreservedly released, just like a towering mountain, majestic and majestic!


    Broken false double pupil is also in the twinkling of an eye.


    The left hand Zhutian sword, the right hand pick star hand, at the same time, blooming dazzling brilliance!


    "Star picking hand, sunset!"


    "Kill the sky sword, the stars are gone!"


    The two most powerful attacks, at the same time, arouse the force of heaven and earth, and cut through the void and tear the sky. Like two startling Hongs, they suddenly arrived and collided with the attack of the star flow emperor!


    The energy of blood color and white suddenly swept thousands of meters around.


    The power of destroying the heaven and the earth burst out, as if to turn the sky and the earth upside down, as if to crush the stars, the sun and the moon!


    The ten great emperors in the distance were slightly affected by this energy, and their bodies fell back again and again.


    In this power, there is a mystery beyond their imagination.


    "Kill!"


    At the core of this terrible explosion power, the star stream roared, and his body suddenly swung, rippling away all the energy around his body.


    His body again turned into a torrent of blood red energy, crossing the void, leaving a heavy track, from an incredible angle, attacking the back of ancient Xuan!


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan stepped into the void, and the terrible energy ripple swung away, blocking the explosive aftereffect of his body.


    At the same time, he suddenly turned around!


    Strong stillness, surging from his body, like a stout boa constrictor, circled his body, constantly shuttling in the void.


    In his hand, an ancient book flipped gently!


    "The book of life and death!"


    Gu Xuan mouth with a smile, at this moment, he is like a demon out of purgatory!


    Whoosh!


    The stillness was surging towards the star.


    If he was killed by the stars, he would be killed!At that time, the life span that he has maintained for his Fengxue zhenshou will be greatly affected, and even he will fall directly and become a pile of loess.


    Frightened, the star stream emperor forcibly took back his body and blasted his strength to the space in front of him!


    Boom!


    Empty space explodes, space cracks spread like cobwebs, space turbulence gushes out like a swimming snake, swallowing everything around!


    The dead air is swallowed up by the turbulence of space.


    The star stream emperor coldly stares at the ancient books in Gu Xuan''s hand. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan still has such a means to summon such pure stillness!


    "Never get close to him!"


    This is the strongest thought of the great star at the moment.


    Gu Xuan had a smile on his mouth. He was a man who sealed his life by blood, and a selfish man who wanted to enhance his life span of 30 years by relying on three precious medicinal plants. As expected, he was extremely afraid of death!


    As a matter of fact, the effect of these stagnant Qi is far better than that it can play.


    How hard is it to inject the dead gas into his body with the realm of the two star emperor?


    Gu Xuan knew this, and so did xingliu emperor.


    But Gu Xuan dared to bet, but the star current emperor did not dare to bet!


    The two fell into a state of confrontation.


    In the void, the space cracks have been healed, the distorted space has been restored as before, and the aftereffect of the explosion has been dissipated.


    The sky was clear again.


    Outside the scope of the fighting, hundreds of people have been watching.


    The battle between the two was so dynamic that many warriors were attracted to it, especially after it was said that xingliu emperor had captured three medicinal plants.


    "What''s the matter? What happened just now? Why hasn''t the star flow emperor killed Gu Xuan yet? Instead, they seem to be confronting each other


    "How could it be? Can we say that ancient Xuan''s strength has been able to draw with the star flow emperor? "


    "Not necessarily! At any rate, the star flow emperor is also the two star emperor. It must be Gu Xuan who used some despicable means to make xingliu emperor have scruples? "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Feihong fairy''s eyes were firmly locked on the book of life and death in the hands of Gu Xuan, thinking deeply.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I see, you still have to hand over those three medicinal plants. In this way, maybe I can show you a way to live. Otherwise, you may die here today. "


    The star flow emperor said with a sharp smile: "play tricks with me, you are still tender! Do you think that if I can''t get close to you, I can''t help it? "


    With a cold hum, the star flow emperor''s hands formed a mysterious and extremely Dharma seal.


    Whoa!


    Ten chains of order suddenly appeared at the bottom of Gu Xuan''s feet. They went up his feet and bound him directly!


    "Now, your end is here!"


    In the eyes of xingliu emperor, an unprecedented and powerful killing opportunity broke out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C656

    Gu Xuan was firmly bound by the chain of order. In the eyes of xingliu emperor, he was no different from the dead.


    However, Gu Xuan''s face did not change at all, even with a faint smile.


    His eyes are full of sympathy.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s eyes, the star flow emperor was even more angry. He wanted to rush towards him!


    But, at this moment, Feihong fairy shot.


    The same ten chains of order appeared in front of Gu Xuan, and suddenly broke apart with the ten chains of order of the star current emperor.


    On Gu Xuan''s body, there is no longer a half silk tie.


    "It''s too late to do it now."


    Xingliu emperor''s whole body is full of blood, just like a bloodthirsty devil. He uses a powerful and extremely powerful martial arts, condensing his whole body energy into his fist and exploding into the ancient Xuan!


    At the moment, he is only ten Zhang away from Gu Xuan!


    The violent vigorous wind has even hit Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan did not move at all, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He should not be able to make his own move.


    On his shoulder, luochahua suddenly looked up at the sky and said in surprise, "the emperor of medicine wakes up. These bad guys are going to die!"


    Just after luochahua finished this sentence, the figure of the star flow emperor stopped abruptly.


    A vast and inexplicable power fell on him, as if freezing his whole body. He could not move at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Starflow emperor''s face, showing the expression of panic to the extreme, this is what a great power?


    The entire floating island space, suddenly a kind of inexplicable force.


    All the plants, full of vitality, swaying with the wind.


    Quiet, peaceful.


    Of course, it''s just for all the panacea.


    However, the emperor who catches the ancestor of Medicine on his body is like being bitten by ten thousand ants. No matter how strong he is, he can not resist this painful taste.


    Even their bodies can''t even move.


    "After all What''s going on? "


    In the heart of the star flow emperor, a sense of despair welled up in his heart. There were five other people who had the same feeling with him.


    No matter where they were placed, no matter what kind of confinement they had been arrested, they were of no help.


    Yao Zu got rid of all the shackles, and their roots, like the sharpest blade in the world, pierced into the body of the emperor who imprisoned them!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The star flow emperor is full of holes, and his vitality is constantly losing.


    "I hate it! If I had known that, I would never enter the floating island space. I hate it


    The star stream roared.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth: "I''ve already reminded you that you didn''t listen to those three herbs, but you can''t blame others."


    The star flow emperor looks at the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s shoulder, standing luochahua, he did not imprison luochahua, luochahua will not attack him.


    "It turns out that you have seen it for a long time..."


    The life breath of the star flow emperor disappeared completely.


    His body fell from the sky, but before it landed, it turned into dust and drifted in the wind.


    "A two-star emperor is also a legend. Unexpectedly, he ended up with a dead body and no body left."


    Feihong fairy sighed.


    At the same time, the other five emperors, including Wei Budong of Xiaoyao Pavilion, were killed by their own drug ancestors!


    "No..."


    The voice of the golden glaze came from afar.


    He is already a two star emperor, but his life is not long.


    Wei Budong''s fall represents the great loss of Xiaoyao pavilion''s strength. When he falls or is granted blood town life, the ranking of Xiaoyao Pavilion will surely drop greatly.


    The decline of Xiaoyao Pavilion is inevitable.


    It''s hard to cultivate a great emperor!


    "So Dead... "


    "What is the power that pervades the whole space? It''s very peaceful, but there''s such an opportunity to kill? "


    All the great emperors who witnessed all this felt chilly, as if they had gone through the gates of hell.


    Just now, they were still competing with other emperors for the ancestor of medicine, but they failed.


    Who could have thought that it was also a kind of luck.


    At least, they saved their lives, and they should be the final winners.


    "This is Shall I throw away the elixir on my hand


    A king level warrior, his legs trembled with fear.


    A light suddenly fell on his body, which scared him to kneel down immediately.


    Go, go, go.


    In the sky, countless lights fell into most of the warriors. They knelt down one by one. They were all terrified. They didn''t know what had happened and whether they would be killed like those emperors.Feihong fairy looked at the four sides: "how, I said right, no one can take a medicine ancestor from here by force!"


    With a smile, Gu Xuan nodded his head and said, "it''s true. After all, the tenth elixir of more than 10000 years is a medicine emperor."


    "Lord!"


    "Master!"


    Dozens of figures running from the distance, it is mo Jingyun and purple old people.


    When they saw Gu Xuan, they ran to him as if they had seen a savior.


    This floating island space is so weird.


    In addition to them, all the warriors in the imperial realm knelt down for no reason.


    Looking at the people, Gu Xuan saw that they were full of aura and said with a smile, "it seems that you have gained a lot! However, fortunately, you are not greedy, do not meet the elixir dig, but leave room. Otherwise, you will be on your knees now, just like the group in the distance. "


    When people heard the words, they were afraid.


    If it had not been for Gu Xuan''s warning when he entered the floating island space, 30% of all the miraculous drugs he met would have been left behind. If they had not been taken for less than 500 years, and if they had been more than 5000 years old, they would still have to kneel on the ground, and their life and death would be in the hands of others.


    "Those who violate the ancestors of medicine here, kill them!"


    The entire floating island space, suddenly sounded incomparably solemn voice.


    The faces of the people changed greatly.


    "Kill those who are greedy


    All the soldiers kneeling on the ground suddenly turned pale, because they realized that there was an opportunity to kill them, and they could not escape even if they fled to the ends of the earth.


    In addition to the martial arts of yingtianzong, all the other warriors under the great emperor''s territory have been searching all the way, and have not let go of the miraculous medicine for decades.


    "Spare me


    "Don''t kill me, I''m willing to hand over all the miraculous drugs!"


    There was a roar of panic, one after another.


    However, the solemn voice said nothing more.


    Bang bang!


    The continuous explosion sounded, and all the soldiers who knelt down suddenly burst into blood mist.


    All the elixirs they picked swallowed up the blood mist.


    The living elixir, like a sudden possession of the mind, ran back to their original position, rooted in the soil, swaying in the wind.


    However, there are still many miraculous flowers left, either without roots or only half of them.


    At the side of Gu Xuan, Mo Jingyun and other people were still frightened. Many yingtianzong disciples were so scared that they kept patting their chests.


    Gu Xuan glared at them: "what are you doing? There are so many miraculous herbs scattered on the ground, and the space left by those warriors. Ring, treasure, pick it up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C657

    In the sky, several big emperors who dare not move are attracted by Gu Xuan''s words and look over.


    Ying Tianzong and his party have already rushed to pick up the elixir on the ground and the relics of various warriors.


    Gu Xuan won''t hurt them. Gu Xuan said that if he could pick it up, he would be fine.


    The scene fell in the sky, and the seven emperors who did not dare to move looked like the face of red fruits.


    Many of the scattered miracles were picked by the disciples they brought in.


    But now, it''s the wedding dress for Gu Xuan.


    Especially jinliuli, a face full of ferocious color, if it was not for the master of the majestic voice, he would have gone to kill Gu Xuan.


    It''s so eye-catching that the blooming flower of medicinal ancestor luochahua on Gu Xuan''s shoulder.


    Everyone is wondering why Gu Xuan also caught Yao Zu and Ying Tianzong''s people dug up miraculous medicine, but no one was killed.


    "There must be a conspiracy between Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy."


    "Well, you Gu Xuan, how dare you plan on us!"


    Jinliuli was even more direct to the ancient Xuan, ferocious way: "good you Gu Xuan, actually collude with the flying goose fairy to secretly harm us? I will never die with you


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, and his brow picked: "are you trapped in the door? When did I hurt you to wait? "


    "Well, don''t quibble! If not, why do you only have your people OK? All of our people were killed? Even the motionless emperor of my carefree Pavilion is dead


    Jin Liuli''s voice was a little crazy. He was obviously angry to the extreme and did not accept Gu Xuan''s refutation.


    "The voice has made it very clear just now, those who violate the drug ancestor, die! The greedy, die! What do I have to do with the people of Xiaoyao Pavilion who want to die? "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile, staring at the gold glaze.


    "Besides, if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    All the elders and disciples of yingtianzong were very happy to pick them up.


    "I''m rich this time. I''ve just picked up three space rings left by half step warriors, and several thousand year old miraculous herbs. Although they have broken roots, the effect is greatly reduced. But it''s for nothing


    "Listen to the Lord, there is meat to eat! Ha ha


    Even purple old and Mo Jingyun, are a face of surprise, this pick up, their own wealth is equivalent to several times, too cost-effective!


    In the void, the great emperors are still silent, afraid to speak, and dare not to act. They are extremely miserable.


    However, it seems that Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy are not affected by the inexplicable force in the floating island space.


    Two people are chatting and laughing, looking at the deep space of floating island, a dense silver forest.


    The source of the inexplicable power can only be detected by Gu Xuan''s evil spirit power.


    "Dandy, you are very good


    The solemn voice, again in the void, the whole space, are in shock.


    "You can get out of here!"


    The solemn voice was cold hum, and the seven great emperors, such as Jin Liuli, felt that there was a powerful force that could not resist at all.


    They seem to be thrown into a whirlpool and get out of the floating island space.


    "Dandy, your people are going out too!"


    The solemn voice specially said a greeting to Gu Xuan, indicating that he had a different eye on Gu Xuan, which just sent Mo Jingyun and others directly out.


    In the end, only Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy were left in such a big floating island space.


    "Are you all right?"


    All of a sudden, the luochahua on Gu Xuan''s shoulder jumped down and ran to the eight medicinal plants flying from afar.


    When he saw luochahua, he kept on asking. When he spoke, he looked at Gu Xuan from time to time, as if he were confirming whether what luochahua said was true.


    In ancient Xuan''s eyes, there were nine drug ancestors, one of which was even older than the other.


    Luochahua is a 10000 year old drug ancestor, which is very rare. The rest of them are at least 10000 years older than it.


    The oldest one is 100000 years old!


    This level of medicine ancestor, regardless of the nature of the medicine, simply spit out the aura, can help the martial arts below King level live for 10 years.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan suddenly frowned.


    "You can''t catch a drug ancestor of this level, the mob just now. So


    Gu Xuan looked at the fairy with a strange look. It seemed that the fairy had not been brought in.


    Feierhong has found out: "you smile. They were just playing with each other just now. From the beginning, they didn''t worry about being caught. Here, no one can hurt them. "


    Luochahua hopped back to Gu Xuan''s shoulder.


    "Sister fairy is right. We''ve been here for tens of thousands of years, so we have to have some fun once in a while. My acting just now, isn''t it great.But thank you very much for saving me, Lord dandy. If possible, I really want to go out with you to see the outside world. In the future, if I become a man, I will marry you! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was convulsed.


    I''ve been fighting for a long time, but I didn''t expect that luochahua was a playwright!


    If I had known this, I would give it to the ruffian emperor and see how he died!


    "You''ve played enough, but I''ve lost. So far, I have not realized how to pick the elixir here and take it out safely. "


    Feihong fairy is very depressed.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so simple. Leave room for everything. Next time, I will not miss this opportunity in vain


    "Yes, although this place is specialized in miraculous medicine, if we try our best to fish, I''m afraid it will be exhausted. Therefore, those who are greedy will die! "


    The solemn voice suddenly sounded, but only after the first few words, the voice changed, from vigorous to slender.


    In the end, the sound became very clear.


    Deep in the silver forest, a small figure came out slowly.


    As soon as he appeared, the plants became obviously respectful, and the roots and branches no longer trembled.


    Luochahua whispered in guxuan''s ear: "this is the emperor of medicine!"


    Both Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy were staring at the small figure in front of him.


    It was a small man about the size of a palm. He was wearing a red belly bag and a mixture of Tian Ling on his shoulders. He was carved with powder and jade. He looked like a child.


    It''s just that a braid is three inches high, almost as high as its head.


    "Hahaha, seeing the emperor of medicine, was he convinced by his unique demeanor? Ha ha! However, you don''t have to be too afraid of the emperor of medicine. You are the emperor of medicine, and I am the emperor of medicine. In theory, our position is equal! "


    The little medicine emperor was so old and looked at Gu Xuan that his smile suddenly turned into a vicious one.


    "But, this medicine emperor is better than you, so you worship me as the king of the mountain, call me big brother, you and I occupy the mountain as king, kill all the greedy people in the world, won''t you be happy?"


    Gu Xuan and Feihong fairies were confused.


    This elegant demeanor, too peerless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C658

    Gu Xuan watched the emperor of medicine.


    Although the medicine emperor''s thought is free and easy, the appearance is wonderful, but this does not affect the fact that this is a medicine emperor.


    The rich aura that it sends out is several times more than that of luochahua.


    If you can take this medicine emperor to yingtianzong and establish Danyu, it is a matter of course.


    Not only that, if you have a drug emperor, even resistance will be reduced a lot, and more pharmacists can be recruited.


    Not only the eastern and southern regions, but also the western and northern regions, and even many pharmacists who have granted blood to zhenshou will also come here.


    The medicine fragrance and aura sent out by the emperor of medicine is a good thing for ordinary martial arts people to take a breath and prolong their life for ten years!


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan''s face showed a "sincere" smile.


    "That''s very nice of you! In the outside world, I am preparing to occupy a large area of territory and establish a big power that belongs to the pharmacists alone, called Danyu.


    If you join, I''ll give you half of the territory, so that you can set up a medicine domain and collect the world''s miraculous drugs. If we join hands, we will certainly attract people''s salivation and attract countless greedy people


    Gu Xuan prescribed the right medicine to the case. He knew that the emperor of medicine liked to kill greedy people. He said so intentionally.


    Feihong fairy''s mouth twitched and whispered to Gu Xuan: "master Gu Xuan, if it''s OK, we''d better go out. At least they are the emperor of medicine. How can you deceive them so easily


    However, the fairy had just finished.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he nodded like a rattle.


    "Good, good! What a great idea


    Feihong fairy''s body trembled and felt a little unsteady.


    Is this really medicine emperor, not funny?


    Gu Xuan continued: "as the king of the mountain, you must have some subordinates. I think the nine medicinal plants can be taken out together. It''s also good for the town."


    As long as the medicine emperor is not a fool, I''m afraid he won''t agree to such a thing.


    Otherwise, what''s the difference between this floating island and being empty. This is the home of the emperor of medicine. You must leave some medicine ancestors to guard it.


    Otherwise, the next time Zhuque Xianzong is opened, the elixir for ten years may have to be hollowed out.


    The medicine emperor blinked his small eyes: "good, good! What a great idea


    This time, even Gu Xuan was stunned. He guessed that the emperor of medicine seemed to be a child''s temperament, and he was easy to cheat. But he didn''t expect that he was so easy to cheat?


    "In that case, it should not be too late. Let''s go out first! We also need to go out and have an experience. " Ancient xuandao.


    "Good, good! Come on, Pooh! You are also a dandy. Is it interesting to cheat me as a child? "


    Yao Di''s face looks like I''ve seen you through.


    Feihong fairy couldn''t help laughing, and then passed on the message to Gu Xuan: "well, if you eat shriveled, I''ll say that someone else is the emperor of medicine. If you cheat me so easily, I''ll kill myself collectively! For many years, we have not even brought out a single drug ancestor! "


    Thinking about it, Feihong fairy felt sad. Ying Tianzong had at least so many miraculous medicines and treasures left by various martial artists.


    Gu Xuan was also stunned. Looking at the medicine emperor, he tried to say, "what do you mean..."


    The emperor of medicine snorted and gave Gu Xuan a big white eye.


    "You haven''t worshipped me as the king of the mountain and called me big brother! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You''re trying to cheat me out and let it go, right? "


    Feihong fairy''s face was full of tears.


    How is your brain circuit different from ours?


    Gu Xuan hesitated.


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to call you big brother because you are so young."


    Feihong fairy was stunned: "don''t say big brother, I will call you even if you call me uncle. You can go out with me. The mountain top of Zhuque Xianzong is more extensive!"


    The medicine Emperor didn''t seem to hear the fairy''s words. He frowned and bit his fingers.


    Next to him, Jiuzhu Yaozu''s body trembled and puffed. Obviously, he tried to suppress his smile.


    It''s such a fun thing to see the Emperor Yao fooled.


    "In that case, it will be discussed later. You can take us out first." Yao Di Dao.


    At this time, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth flashed a faint smile.


    "This little guy, at last, is showing off his horse''s feet."


    It is undeniable that the Emperor Yao was a qualified playwright, and Gu Xuangang was almost cheated by it.


    But now, Gu Xuan is finally sure that, from the beginning, the emperor of medicine wanted to use him to take it and the other nine drug ancestors out of this floating island space.


    This place seems to be a treasure land, but Gu Xuan had too much information in his mind. According to the relevant information of the medicine world, Gu Xuan was sure that this was not a treasure land.


    It''s not only not a treasure land, but also a cage for holding miraculous drugs.The elixir of the level of medicine ancestor can''t go out of here at all. It can only wait for the person who built the cage to come to pick it.


    The man who set up the cage is at least a Dandi level figure.


    If you want to bring out the ancestor of medicine from here, only Danti can do it.


    The reason why the emperor of medicine killed those who committed drug ancestor was that they could not take any drug ancestor!


    This is a huge secret, the emperor of medicine can not let people know, otherwise, it is likely to be calculated by those who have the intention.


    So, from the very beginning, Emperor Yao was acting!


    Although the play was very good, but luochahua and other drug ancestors did not cooperate with it at all. Instead, they tried to bear a smile. With the wisdom of Gu Xuan, how could they not associate with this scene?


    In the end, the medicine emperor finally couldn''t act on his own. Even if he was the elder brother, he could discuss it later. He just wanted Gu Xuan to take him out as soon as possible.


    "It''s a little pompous. I''m too anxious."


    Gu Xuan made an evaluation on the acting skills of Emperor Yao.


    After all this, the smile on Gu Xuan''s face became worth pondering.


    "Little medicine emperor, you see you are so small. It''s not appropriate for me to worship you as the eldest brother. I think it''s not appropriate for me to worship you as the eldest brother. If you follow my command, I will take you out."


    Feihong fairy was surprised. Was Gu Xuan crazy!


    This is the emperor of medicine. It is the king''s way to take it out first!


    The emperor of medicine is also fried.


    "Bendi is a million years old. Do you think I am young? It''s enough for me to be your little ancestor - bah, why should I add a small word? In short, if you don''t call me big brother, I won''t go with you to be the king of mountains. "


    On hearing this, Gu Xuan shrugged: "it''s a pity, Feihong fairy. Let''s go."


    Feihong fairy looks confused again.


    Yao Di, is it so worthless? Even a big brother is not worth it? I will call you uncle!


    "A good medicine emperor, you have wasted away." Feihong fairy viciously preached that he had an impulse to beat Gu Xuan.


    No matter how generous the emperor was, he would not forgive Gu Xuan''s contempt.


    However, the idea is just emerging.


    "No, no! You are the king of the mountain. I''ll call you big brother! In fact, I''m a million years old. I''m really young! You can call me brother! "


    The medicine emperor embraces Gu Xuan''s thigh, the voice is pitiful.


    Feihong fairy''s face was full of tears and her heart was blocked by surprise.


    Gu Xuan grabbed the emperor''s braid and lifted him up.


    "Little brother, you want to be beautiful! Is lotus root your noumenon? That is called small lotus root. If you don''t agree, I''ll go first... "


    At this point, Gu Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    Medicine emperor''s face, the same change.


    "Go, go! Here comes the devil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C659

    Small lotus root facial expression is ugly, right hand a roll, then will shiver nine strains of medicine ancestor to collect.


    Gu Xuan''s body, gushing strong to the extreme of spatial fluctuations, looking at the direction of the silver forest.


    "Lotus root! Send me out with Feihong fairy The ancient Xuan was solemn.


    Feihong fairy frowned: "what happened? Why I didn''t notice anything. "


    Gu Xuan said: "there is a beyond the existence of Dan Di is about to come, he has locked my Dan Dao, I am afraid it will destroy my foundation! Must leave at once


    Xiao lotus nods fiercely, his face is full of fear. His body moves, and his body releases a stream of energy, which directly packs Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy and sends them outside the floating island space.


    Just when Gu Xuan was about to go out, the force of space on him, like a rope, twisted the lotus root. He wanted to pull it into the space channel and leave with him!


    "Damn it! You can''t leave the medicine and the medicine


    A sound like thunder fell directly into the ears of Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy.


    The voice seemed to have magic power, which contained irresistible power, and stirred their hearts.


    A click.


    On Feihong fairy''s wrist, the bracelet with Danti''s power broke instantly.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood, from the mouth of the fairy.


    Boom!


    The whole void was shaking, and the terrible force bombarded it, as if to blow the whole heaven and earth down.


    The chain of space condensed by the ancient Xuan collapsed when it was only impacted by a trace, and one of his feet had stepped out of the floating island space.


    Xiaoou''s face was white, and she was crying.


    "Big brother, you can''t abandon me!"


    Gu Xuan frowned and snorted coldly: "no matter who you are, today, I really took the medicine emperor and drug ancestor away. What can you do for me?"


    Broken double pupil, suddenly open!


    The momentum of Gu Xuan''s body broke out completely, and the sword of Zhu Tian suddenly flew up, blooming with unprecedented brilliance.


    A series of mysterious seal lines loomed in the light.


    Since Gu Xuan got Zhutian sword, he sealed most of its power.


    The power contained in Zhutian sword is not completely controlled by the present ancient Xuan!


    "Three seals, one must be untied, in order to compete with this sudden and terrible force!"


    In the center of the ancient Xuanxin, the energy gathered on the star picking hand. He waved his hand suddenly and wiped off several seal lines.


    On the Zhutian sword, the power of the extreme is surging out.


    With Zhutian sword as the core, cracks like cobwebs spread.


    The yuan power in the ancient Xuan''s body was consumed rapidly, and half of it was consumed only in an instant.


    "The third, the second, and the smoke!"


    Cut it out with one sword!


    Everything between heaven and earth seems to stop working at this moment!


    Even if it was the terrible energy, it seemed that it stopped the impact on the ancient mystery at this moment!


    This sword is invincible!


    And then!


    The terrible power was cut in half by this sword, and it could no longer form the powerful power as before!


    Gu Xuan seized the opportunity to display the way of time and space, condensed a chain of time and space, and wrapped up the falling lotus root!


    A unique power of Dandi envelops the lotus root.


    Hum!


    The space suddenly trembles, the ancient Xuan, the flying fairy and the lotus root have disappeared.


    "Damn it! This damned Dandi, actually came out of there! It''s bad for me! Hum, those who master the way of time and space are all damned! I''ll kill you even if I go to the source of time and the end of the universe


    The entire floating island space, under this terrible sound, began to collapse.


    At this time, the figure of Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy appeared outside the floating island space.


    "Wow! Come out at last


    Small lotus root stands on Gu Xuan''s shoulder, flushed with excitement, and suddenly opens his mouth and spits out nine herbs.


    "Why, what''s the matter? The floating island space began to collapse?"


    "Isn''t that Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy? Why does the fairy seem to be hurt


    "I''ll go. That''s Yao Zu! There are nine drug ancestors. I seem to see that they are flying out of Gu Xuan. "


    Outside the floating island space, the eyes of a famous warrior are all staring round.


    In particular, several great emperors came out of it. They knew the terror of floating island space and the solemn voice. Even the Emperor Yao could kill them easily.


    According to the law, it is impossible to bring out the medicine ancestor from under his eyelids.


    But the ancient Xuan not only brought out, but also a full nine!


    Floating island space, a total of nine drug ancestors!It''s subverting their imagination!


    The sound of a cold breath, one after another.


    "Lord!"


    "Master!"


    "Elder martial sister Feihong!"


    Yingtianzong and Zhuque Xianzong met at the same time.


    Gold glass stands in the void, staring at Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy from afar.


    He had already determined that it was Gu Xuan and Feihong Xianzi who jointly calculated to enter the floating island space. Otherwise, how could so many warriors under the great emperor''s territory die.


    "Before long, I''ll let you both pay the blood debt!"


    The face of gold GLAZE shows ferocious color, the murderous opportunity in the eyes flashes violently.


    Next to him, an imperceptible smile flashed across his face.


    "Let''s go, jinliuli. As long as you and I join hands to kill Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy, it''s easy. But we have to get to the rosefinch mountains and get ready. "


    Jinliuli put away the hatred in his eyes, nodded and finally calmed down.


    A group of several people, into a dun light, toward the Zhuque mountain rapid away!


    Around the disciples of yingtianzong and Zhuque Xianzong, there are already many martial artists.


    The six great emperors, with their eyes fixed on the nine medicinal plants, tried to snatch them, but they did not dare to go.


    Jiuzhu Yaozu, that is equivalent to nine great emperors. With Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy, this lineup is too luxurious to be provoked.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept the onlookers coldly.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die! I have no hobby of being surrounded by onlookers. If you have a passion for death, I can satisfy you! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes finally locked on the six Dandi and swept them again and again, crushing them with the power of their soul.


    The six people''s faces changed slightly, and the soul power made them extremely palpitating.


    "Let''s go! Those drug ancestors, after all, have nothing to do with us. Don''t miss other opportunities. "


    A great emperor sighed and took the lead in escaping.


    The rest of the great emperors, with complicated faces, also fled.


    The rest of the warriors, the strongest is only half step of the imperial realm, want to fish in troubled waters are not qualified, can only angrily retreat.


    "Poof!"


    Feihong fairy vomited out a mouthful of blood again, and her breath was a little depressed.


    The people of Zhuque Xianzong were shocked. An old man was about to ask, but was stopped by Gu Xuan.


    "Lotus root, you are the emperor of medicine. You are not quick to save people!" Ancient xuandao.


    Little lotus root is reluctant.


    "It''s too late. The flame of the Zhuque mountain has reached its peak. Before long, the inheritance of the rosefinch will be born. We must go at once


    With a smile, Gu Xuan said, "don''t worry, you can''t delay."


    Gu Xuan sent out a flying boat and carried the fairy up.


    The boat starts and flies towards the rosefinch mountains.


    "Little lotus root, be obedient and send some spiritual power out." Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    "Why! Why should I listen to you Small lotus root pouts out the mouth.


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face solidified.


    On the right hand, slowly pinched out a mysterious formula.


    The next moment, Zhuque secret place sounded a rare cry for thousands of years.


    The sound of crying is so tragic that people who hear it are sad and those who see it cry.


    "I call you emperor of medicine, I call you disobedient! I''ll type all the shit out for you, believe it or not


    Gu Xuan was furious and beat the emperor of medicine.


    After being seriously injured, Feihong fairy was stunned again.


    Nine strains of medicine ancestor shiver, even the emperor of medicine dare to fight, the Lord Dandi has been crazy!


    No, it''s not the point. The point is, how did the emperor of medicine grow bigger? If he didn''t say so, he didn''t fight back?


    Nine of them felt that their world outlook had collapsed.


    "Lord Dandi, you are so powerful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C660

    A path of aura, from the small lotus root mouth with tears spit out.


    With a little introduction and the aura of a few medicinal plants, the ancient Xuan condensed into a pill and was sent to the mouth of the fairy.


    Among the pills, the power of the emperor of medicine and the power of the ancestor of medicine are condensed. The flesh and bones of the living dead are no exception.


    The injury of Feihong fairy almost recovered after a moment.


    "Worthy of being the emperor and ancestor of medicine!" Feihong fairy exclaimed.


    She was envious to the extreme in her heart. Zhuque Xianzong had known about the floating island space for many years. She didn''t even get one drug ancestor, but Gu Xuan got nine in a row!


    In addition, there is a medicine emperor!


    Although this medicine emperor modelling wonderful flower, loves to cry a little, but this does not hinder its huge function at all!


    Any pill, after adding the aura of the medicine emperor, the quality immediately soars, the effect is good to the crowd.


    If you can get a part of its own body, it may even promote a small realm of the great emperor.


    "Damn it, dandy. You cheat. You actually use the evil method of "Yu Ling Jue" to bind me and beat me. I''m not finished with you


    Small lotus root cries, tears can not stop.


    Mo Jingyun holds a ground level peak treasure in his hand, like a basin, which is just used to follow the tears of small lotus root.


    The tears of the emperor of medicine can contain a strong aura. If it is used to refine pills, the effect will never be bad. As a seven grade pharmacist, how can you give up such good things!


    Mo Jingyun wished that the emperor of medicine would cry every day for 12 hours.


    Jiuzhu Yaozu stood aside and tried to endure a smile.


    Luochahua recalled the mysterious secret method that Gu Xuan used when fighting with the ruffian emperor. It must be the "Yu Ling Jue".


    The function of "Yu Ling Jue" is to control the elixir, or to bind it, or to control its action, so as to make it incarnate into soldiers'' combat.


    The reason why Gu Xuan dared to use "Yu Ling Jue" to Yao Di was that he had found that after leaving the floating island space, the power of Emperor Yao was greatly reduced, which was equivalent to a star emperor in his peak period.


    Once the ancient Xuan uses the "Yu Ling Jue", the emperor of medicine will be under great control, and his strength will not be saved.


    Therefore, Gu xuanpang beat up the emperor of medicine, and he was so handy.


    Moreover, in order to hit comfortably and happily, he changed the body shape of the Emperor Yao to be no different from that of ordinary children.


    However, the braid on Emperor Yao''s head is really eye-catching, which is four or five feet long.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Gu Xuan made Xiao Ou''s body recover to the original palm size.


    "Yes."


    Gu Xuan suddenly remembered that there was a willow essence in the sky mending cauldron.


    With a movement of his mind, Gu Xuan released the mendianding and solved the 36 prohibitions on him.


    Butianding was just about to curse, but he was attracted by the smell of lotus root and Jiuzhu Yaozu.


    "I''ll go! Where do you go to get so many good things? Throw them all into my furnace. I''ll refine them and give you a perfect tonic pill. You can fly into the sky and be promoted to the emperor. "


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Xuan was very anxious. When other people''s Lingbao was asked, he didn''t speak much. How could his own Lingbao be so virtuous?


    The ancient Xuan controls the Butian Ding to open, and the willow essence''s body shape shoots out from it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, stinky boy, the ancestor of this medicine has come out!"


    Willow essence flies into the air and laughs.


    "I''ll forgive you if you don''t want to accompany me. Goodbye!"


    The willow spirit swayed its branches and leaves with pride. As long as he broke out at full speed, he would be able to escape. Even if this is not enough, then I will lose a little bit of original aura. For freedom, everything is worth it!


    However, at this moment.


    The willow spirit, however, felt a look of extreme danger.


    That look is like to eat people - no, like eating willows, which makes it have a feeling that they dare not even move.


    Willow spirit has an illusion, as if they move, will fall into the land of eternal disaster.


    "That''s..."


    The willow spirit was shocked. Obviously, its eyes had been firmly attracted by the Emperor Yao.


    Small lotus root eeee a roar, body shape a flash then rushed past.


    "I call you stinky boy, I call you willow grandfather - ah, bah, willow grandson, I tell you to leave. Do you believe I''ll beat your shit out?"


    The lotus root dances and beats the willow spirit.


    The willow spirit shivered and did not dare to move.


    A moment later, on the boat, behind Gu Xuan, ten drug ancestors lined up in turn.


    Willow fine row in the last, a look of grievance.


    From today on, it has become the younger brother of many drug ancestors.


    "I knew that the drug ancestors in that space could come out, and I would not be close to the floating island space. I haven''t got out of the tiger''s den, but there is a dragon in the tiger''s den. My life is so bitterThe willow essence is full of tears.


    Mo Jingyun saw, quickly changed a Lingbao to pick up.


    The willow spirit cried more bitterly.


    The boat goes on all the way.


    Along the way, we met many groups of flaming animals, attacking the boat.


    However, every time I got close to it, I saw the situation above, and then I flew away.


    The most ridiculous thing is that there are even two or three emperors joining hands, with dozens of emperor level and half step emperor territory warriors, who want to block the road and rob.


    Small lotus root has been angry, directly led ten strains of medicine ancestor, will rob the emperor beat dishonored, fled in a hurry.


    After that, it was very smooth.


    Gradually, the sound on the boat became smaller and smaller, and finally no one made any sound.


    The Zhuque mountain range is close at hand.


    The flame, burning to the highest point.


    On the rosefinch mountain, in the blazing fire, it seems that there is a rosefinch, spreading its wings to fly!


    Zhuque inheritance, finally born soon.


    Around the boat, vaguely, you can see many warriors.


    Although they are scattered in the void, there are at least two thousand people in ancient Xuan.


    "This should be the vast majority of people living in the secret land of rosefinch."


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A flamingo, flying out of the ground.


    Each flamingo, emitting a very high temperature, spread all over the sky and flew straight into the sky.


    Deep in the sky, red clouds roll like an endless abyss, which numbs the scalp of many practitioners.


    Illusions appeared in the red clouds, which was the scene of the four great beasts fighting in the legend.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu, the four gods and a well-known double winged monster, endless ferocious beast, and many human powers are engaged in a terrible scuffle.


    The scene of the battle is vague, but we can still see the tragedy of the war.


    Heaven and earth collapse, the sun and the moon reverse, and the Star River collapses.


    Countless great powers fell, the corpses of fierce beasts piled up like mountains, and the four God beasts broke their feet and lacked horns, which was extremely tragic.


    "Hold your mind, don''t look."


    Feihong fairy reminds everyone.


    "This is the critical time. These flamingos flying into the sky are great opportunities. Only before the birth of the rosefinch will appear.


    In the body of flamingo, it has the power of martial arts, which is a good thing to enhance the understanding of martial arts and the perception of martial arts. Even, there is a certain chance that those below the great emperor will be promoted to a small level directly. They have a certain wisdom, as long as you show enough attraction, they will take the initiative to enter your body.


    However, the general warrior, after attracting one, can no longer absorb the second. So, be sure to choose your own flamingo. "


    "I see!"


    All eyes are bright, looking at the flaming birds all over the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C661

    After all, for the vast majority of warriors, there is only one chance.


    You have to attract a flamingo that suits you best.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and suddenly released his soul power. He watched the flaming bird.


    Flamingos seem endless, but each one will only appear once. Once it flies into the red clouds rolling over the sky, it will never appear again.


    Therefore, some flamingos, especially the extremely precious flamingos, once missed, will never have a chance to obtain similar ones.


    Mo Jingyun and purple old people, are also carefully observed.


    The people of yingtianzong and Zhuque Xianzong did not act rashly.


    People of Zhuque Xianzong know more about Flamingo than others. They have their own methods and are looking for the most suitable Flamingo for themselves.


    "Look at me!"


    All of a sudden, a king level top martial artist was so excited that he burst into the sky and flew towards a flamingo. He even wanted to seize it by force.


    However, just then!


    The Flamingo suddenly stopped and uttered a Rune of fire.


    Bang!


    The Rune of fire directly penetrates the brow of the king level warrior.


    Whoosh!


    The emperor level peak warrior burns up and is burned to ashes in an instant.


    The faces of all the warriors who saw all this changed greatly at the same time.


    Even Gu Xuan was surprised.


    Even if it was a star emperor, they could not see the flight path of the flame rune, let alone obstruct or evade.


    Flame Rune speed, too fast!


    Only a few two-star emperor saw the running track of the flame rune, but when it comes to resistance, they can''t!


    "The secret place of rosefinch is really extraordinary. The flaming bird is really strange."


    A great emperor was very impressed by his flaming hair.


    Gu xuanxun''s brows wrinkled as he went to fame. The great emperor looked like he was a solo monk. However, Gu Xuan was sure that there was no one who had entered the secret place of rosefinch before.


    Gu Xuan paid close attention to this man, who was also paying attention to him, and even showed a trace of disdain towards him.


    "The man of the way?" The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile.


    After the king turned into ashes, no one dared to approach Flamingo again for a long time.


    "Why, that Flamingo, it seems that I have something to do with it?"


    A great emperor, suddenly confused, he can not help but release his momentum.


    A flaming bird was clearly flying to a high place. When it sensed the momentum, it took the initiative to fly over and didn''t enter the heart of the emperor''s eyebrows.


    The great emperor''s temperament suddenly changed, and his momentum was greatly enhanced. His whole body of energy was actually released out of control.


    "My strength has stayed for a hundred years and I haven''t improved it. It''s amazing. This Flamingo has made my understanding of one of boxing more profound, and has improved at least 10% of my strength."


    When they heard the words, they were red in their eyes.


    The momentum was released one after another, and as expected, several flames flew towards several imperial level warriors,


    the strength of several warriors was greatly improved in a moment.


    Even, one of the emperor''s top martial artists has directly stepped into the list of half step imperial realm, which is the biggest beneficiary.


    More and more people release their momentum, however, there are very few flamingos flying in.


    Many people sighed and looked decadent, thinking that they had nothing to do with flamingo.


    A young disciple of Zhuque Xianzong turned into a hiding light and flew towards a flaming bird.


    "It''s stupid. There are thousands of ways to attract flamingos. Releasing momentum is just the worst way. What you attract is just the inferior flamingo. "


    With a faint smile, the young disciple caught up with a flaming bird and whispered with him.


    The flamingo was speechless and suddenly said, "OK, I promise you!"


    With that, two flame feathers suddenly appeared on its head, which disappeared into the young disciple''s eyebrow.


    People are stunned. Can Flamingo communicate with people?


    Gu Xuan''s mouth slightly raised a smile, he had almost seen through the Flamingo.


    With a smile, the fairy said to the crowd: "the inferior Flamingo has a feather on its head. It can be attracted by momentum and by various treasures.


    Second class flamingo, the first two feathers, can speak and communicate with people, but it is difficult to convince.


    First class flamingo, the first three feathers, can not be met, as long as you show the strongest side, they think you have potential, they will take the initiative to look for you. If you find them, you can persuade them to enter you.


    The best Flamingo has colorful feathers on its head. Few people can get it. They can only choose their own master. "Feihong fairy''s words made a lot of martial arts people open.


    A great emperor flew up into the air and slapped a fist into the void, and the other world suddenly lost color.


    Three flamingos in a row suddenly stopped, with three feathers on their heads, and flew towards him quickly, competing for each other.


    Finally, a flamingo fell into his brow, and the other two put up their feathers and flew to the sky.


    Hum!


    The great emperor''s momentum soared.


    Not only that, his eyes flashed a wise light, and his heart was full of confusion about martial arts. He had a vague feeling that he wanted to understand. It was amazing.


    Gu Xuan exclaimed: "this man''s strength is not only soaring, but also his understanding has been improved by more than 30%, which is much better than only improving his strength."


    More and more great emperors are trying to attract, at least, the middle class flamingo.


    At first, the emperor, who released his momentum and attracted the inferior flamingo, was so angry that he beat his chest and feet. If he had known this, he also went to display his strongest skills.


    The disciples of Zhuque Xianzong started to fight one after another. The older martial artists, knowing that they had not enough potential, took out all kinds of things to attract flamingo.


    Some take out treasures, some take out precious stones, some even take out food.


    A pair of inferior flamingos suddenly flew.


    However, most of the young and powerful talented disciples of Zhuque Xianzong have attracted the high-quality flamingo, and even several have attracted the top-grade flamingo, and the harvest is not bad.


    The light of promotion lights up one after another, and many martial artists break through here and are extremely excited.


    Only Yingtian Zongren was motionless, as if he had no intention to attract flamingo.


    At this time, the great emperor with flaming hair suddenly looked at Gu Xuan with disdain and provocation.


    "What''s the matter? Dan Di Gu Xuan''s ancestral gate, actually no one dares to attract flamingo, this is not confident in themselves? Danti guxuan, although your disciples are useless, I believe that you are not rubbish. Do you have the courage to compete with me? "


    There was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth and his hands were behind him.


    His eyes, slightly narrowed: "how do you want to compare?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C662

    The fire glared at Gu Xuan, pointed to the Flamingo, and said with a smile: "nature is who can attract more high-quality flamingo."


    With a smile, Gu Xuan said, "you are so confident. How can I not fight? But if I win, will you tell me how many people have come to the gate? "


    As soon as this statement was made, many martial artists'' faces changed at the same time.


    In particular, the people of Zhuque Xianzong looked at the fire with hostility. However, there was still a look of doubt in their eyes. How could the Taoist people sneak in?


    Feihong fairy''s eyes narrowed, and there was a chance of killing in her eyes. Obviously, she had believed Gu Xuan''s words.


    The fire is fierce, the face changes slightly, ponders for a moment, suddenly laughs.


    "I''m just a monk. I''m not a man of any kind? What''s more, as far as I know, no one from daomen will participate in the contest


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was hooked up.


    "Is it? That''s strange. There were nine sanxiu emperors in Zhuque Xianzong. I stopped two of them from coming in, while the other seven were all in the nether world. How did it come out, sir? "


    Gu Xuan looked curious.


    The people of Zhuque Xianzong are more alert.


    "This is just one side of your story. With your little Dandi, even if you can stop two great emperors from coming in, what ability do you have to kill the other seven emperors? Who believes it


    The fire is fierce, a look neither humble nor arrogant, refutes the ancient Xuan.


    "I believe it!"


    Feihong fairy stood out with a cold smile.


    On a whip in his hand, the light flashed as if he would chop it out at any time.


    This is the most powerful treasure of Feihong fairy.


    "Spirit treasure, flying rainbow whip!"


    The fire is fierce, pupil suddenly shrinks, obviously did not expect, the flying fairy directly sacrificed the heaven level spirit treasure.


    "Feihong fairy, even if you are the first of the three true disciples of Zhuque Xianzong, you can''t believe Gu Xuan''s one-sided words, so you think I''m a Taoist?"


    Feihong fairy looked at Gu Xuan and said, "master Gu Xuan, since you think he is a Taoist, there must be your reason. Please let me know. Let me take this Liao''s heart."


    Gu Xuan''s hands were behind him, and he didn''t put the fire in his eyes.


    "If I say he is a man of all walks of life, I can''t be wrong. If there is no evidence, I, Danti guxuan, will be the evidence! "


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, and his momentum broke out, and his strength reached the extreme.


    "As I said, there is no so-called sanxiu emperor in the secret land of rosefinch."


    Gu Xuan glared at the fire and sneered: "if you are a monk, what is the origin of your group of companions?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Xuan''s right palm suddenly grasped the void.


    The space suddenly shakes, five space chains, actually with a kind of fast to incredible speed to extend out.


    In a moment, the chain of space stops in five emptiness.


    "Get out of here


    Gu Xuan drank it coldly and grasped it with his right hand.


    The five space chains suddenly disappeared into the depth of space, as if found something in general, to bind it!


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of space explosion sounded five times in a row, and the space chain has been broken by five powerful forces.


    The five figures, unable to hide any more, flew out of the space in a flash and fell behind the fire, staring coldly at the ancient Xuan.


    Each of these five people is in the realm of the great emperor. Their hair is also like a flame. Not only are their shapes and fire intensity very similar, but even their breath is very similar.


    "What, there are five emperors!"


    "Is that man really a Taoist? Zhuque Xianzong and daomen have never dealt with them. How did they get in? "


    "It''s easy to mix in one person, but six people at the same time, which is absolutely different. Every door must have a plan! In this way, the reason why the secret place of rosefinch was banned is probably related to the Taoist school. "


    A famous warrior, his face became ugly at the same time.


    Being involved in the struggle between daomen and Zhuque Xianzong is absolutely a life of death.


    The trip to the secret place of Zhuque is bound to have great changes.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    The ancient Xuan looked at the fire coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a person who has mastered the way of time and space. Even my five younger martial brothers can find out the hidden talisman on them, but the six elders of our Taoist sect personally refined them!


    I admire you! But you shouldn''t force them to come out. As soon as they come out, the battle begins! "


    The fire was burning, and a cold smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    Together with the fire, six one star emperor, the body at the same time gushed out the most powerful momentum.


    The skills practiced by the six people are of the same family and the same origin. The momentum of the martial arts erupts at the same time. The six in one is far from the simple one plus one equals two.


    At the same time, the face of the people of Zhuque Xianzong became very ugly.I never thought that the people of Zhuque Xianzong had mixed up with so many of them!


    In the eyes of Feihong fairy, there was a strong sense that there were more than six people in front of her.


    Even the secret place of rosefinch has been banned. If only these people come here, what can we do?


    "Zhuque Xianzong''s disciples listen to the order, and withdraw from the imperial realm! All the great emperors, let''s fight with me to kill the people of Taoism


    Feihong fairy''s face was full of cold.


    "Feihong fairy, this is not the time to fight. If so many people do not get the Flamingo, how can they go to war? "


    Gu Xuan suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and looked at the fire.


    "Didn''t you want to compete with me? Come on


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Xuan flew into the sky and flew toward a flaming bird.


    Feihong fairy''s eyes looked puzzled, but he did not insist on fighting. He told the disciples not to retreat and continue to attract flamingo.


    A little surprise flashed in Huo lie''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Feihong fairy would listen to Gu Xuan''s advice.


    However, he could not get what he wanted. Once he started fighting and missed the opportunity to attract flamingo, it would not be worth the loss.


    "I''m sure to win this contest."


    Fire fierce cold smile, body movement, unexpectedly after the first to fly to a flaming bird in front of.


    Hum.


    He emerged a flame, the flame is extremely pure, is actually in the sky fire list, the top 30 glass fire!


    As soon as the flame came out, ten flaming birds flew towards him.


    A plume of flame rose from their heads.


    One of the Flamingos had only a feather like flame on its head, but the flame was full of colorful light.


    Hissing -


    a famous martial artist breathes cool air.


    "He has attracted nine top-grade flamingos, and one is the best Flamingo!"


    "My God! Is this the strength of daomen emperor? What a terrible thing


    A famous martial arts people are very red. How much benefit can you get by absorbing it?


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, I absorbed the best Flamingo before you! How do you beat me? " The fire roared with laughter.


    Gu Xuan at most attracted a flamingo, even if it was the best, but his speed was slower than his own, and he also won.


    With a smile on his lips, Gu Xuan stood in the void, looking at the fire like a fool.


    "Who said you could absorb Flamingo first? If you want to absorb flamingo, anyone can do it, but you can''t! "


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand and made a gentle move.


    The ten flamingos, as if they had seen something extraordinary, suddenly turned from the front of the fire, suddenly increased their speed and flew towards the ancient mystery!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C663

    The smile on his face solidified in a moment.


    Only an inch away from the flame!


    "How could that happen?"


    With a roar of fire, he almost vomited blood. All the ten flaming birds attracted by him flew towards Gu Xuan. To him, it was a great shame!


    All the warriors who saw all this were stunned.


    Even Feihong fairy, who was very familiar with the temperament of flamingo, still showed an incredible look.


    She has never heard of a flamingo, which is about to be absorbed by a warrior, suddenly changes direction and flies to another person.


    Yingtianzong''s disciples have bright eyes.


    The reason why they have never tried to attract flamingos is that Gu Xuangang has just sent a message to them, so that they don''t act rashly. All the Flamingos are selected by him!


    Although this kind of operation sounds simply fantastic, but as long as it is Gu Xuan''s words, it can certainly be done.


    All the people who should be Tianzong, including many new disciples, have already reached the stage of blind worship of ancient Xuan.


    Not to mention anything else, we just look at the ten medicinal plants standing in unison, one medicine emperor. Who can take it except guxuan?


    Just now, even the legendary medicine emperor was beaten by Gu Xuan!


    All the people who should be Tianzong have a word of "Fu" in their hearts to Gu Xuan!


    People watched the perfect Flamingo fly to the ancient Xuan, as if it was about to be absorbed by the ancient Xuan. However, just a foot in front of the ancient Xuan, the body shape of the best Flamingo stopped abruptly and did not advance any further.


    "Why? What''s going on? Is it true that this wonderful Flamingo is not intended to be absorbed by the ancient mystery


    "Still say, he will fly back, still choose fire!"


    Fire strong heard this, a pair of eyes are staring at the flaming bird, eyes some excited.


    "Ha ha, Gu Xuan, no matter what mean means you use, this Flamingo doesn''t want to enter your body. In the end, he still belongs to me


    Gu Xuanbai took a look at the fire and shook his head: "I''m discussing things with flamingo, such as idle people, cats and dogs. Fire is so fierce, don''t make noise."


    "Damn it, you..."


    The fire was so fierce that he began to scold Gu Xuan.


    As if nothing had been heard, Gu Xuan pointed to a group of yingtianzong disciples.


    "Come on, choose one. If you can''t choose one, I''ll appoint it for you."


    In the sky, several large-scale emperor zongmen huddled together. When he saw Gu Xuan talking to Flamingo like this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "This Gu Xuan, lost his heart and lost his mind. He thought it was his pet


    "Return to Danti, I bah! Ha ha


    The roar of laughter, even more exaggerated, almost suppressed all the voices.


    However, at the next moment!


    Flamingo deviated his head and said, "that girl, her constitution is the most suitable for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the flaming bird suddenly flew out and turned into a streamer, which fell into the eyebrows of a beautiful woman among the disciples of yingtianzong.


    Gu Xuan sighed: "Han Xinyan, this is your chance. Take advantage of it."


    Although Flamingo seems to have chosen Han Xinyan, in fact, Gu Xuan let it choose.


    In the face of this woman who once fell in love with herself, but now she is very estranged from her, Gu Xuan always feels guilty.


    Han Xinyan''s face appeared happy color, a flash of fire suddenly shrouded her.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of bottlenecks in the past were suddenly opened up and were swept away by the enlightenment.


    Buzz!


    The air around Han Xinyan vibrated.


    The majestic power poured out of his body uncontrollably.


    Her realm, unexpectedly, began to soar.


    One star, two stars, three stars


    Almost in the blink of an eye, her realm was promoted from the top of the Zong level to the Seven Star emperor level!


    Surging momentum, emanating from her body.


    Her momentum, her strength, was so sudden that she had a feeling that she couldn''t control.


    But this feeling, only a moment later, disappeared completely, and her eyes flashed with wisdom.


    The original sense of maladjustment disappeared in an instant.


    Han Xinyan only feels that her body is full of energy, just like an armchair. She doesn''t feel astringent at all.


    "And this operation! Her realm has soared eight times in a row


    A famous martial artist, his eyes are about to stare out.


    The role of the best flamingo, so terrible!


    "And we! Don''t forget us, my LordJust with the best Flamingo flying together, the top-grade Flamingo chirps and cries incessantly, as if afraid that Gu Xuan will forget them in general.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Your grade is too low. Well, I''ll give you to my disciples. "


    Gu Xuan''s words made the corners of his mouth twitch.


    This is a top-grade flamingo. It''s disgusted!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept to the newly added emperor level peak and the half step emperor level martial arts. Now, they are also the people of yingtianzong.


    If there are good things, they should be taken into consideration.


    Gu Xuan casually pointed out: "you, flamingo one, fly to that fat man there!"


    "You, flamingo two, go inside that mustache!"


    In a moment, the nine flamingos were distributed.


    The momentum of the nine warriors soared at the same time, and the light of wisdom appeared in their eyes. Obviously, their wisdom has improved a lot. In this way, their understanding will also be enhanced.


    In the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    This is more important than a direct promotion.


    Just now, the fire was so fierce that he looked at Gu Xuan as if he had seen a ghost.


    This kind of operation is simply impossible for people to do!


    Dare you, you raised the Flamingo. You can go wherever you ask them!


    Countless martial artists, including many people of Zhuque Xianzong, were in tears. When could Flamingo be so easy to get.


    Feihong fairy''s eyes were as bright as two little stars. Her mouth, with a smile, floated towards the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stared at the fire, and said with a faint smile, "you have lost. Can you tell me now how many people have come to daomen?"


    Fire fierce cold hum a, in the heart good spirit, absolutely does not open a mouth, a mouth, afraid to cry out!


    "I don''t remember. My younger brother promised you to take this news as a bet."


    All of a sudden, a gentle voice sounded in the ears of the people.


    The whole void was shaking.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    With a smile on his face, he walked slowly with a windmill in his hand, spinning in the wind.


    Step by step, as if his body was more than ten thousand pounds, there were cracks in the space where his feet passed.


    "Gu Xuan, if you don''t mind, I''ll bet with you. If you win, I''ll give you the answer to your question."


    The refined man stares at Gu Xuan tightly.


    "And if you lose, just tell me how you control flamingo, OK?"


    Between the words, the refined man has gone to the fire.


    In the sky, almost all the people who recognized the identity of this elegant man could not help but become extremely ugly.


    Because he is one of the six true disciples of Taoism, He Lian Confucian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C664

    The expression on Feihong fairy''s face became extremely dignified.


    There were more than six people in the Taoist school, but they didn''t expect that even Helian scholars came.


    The six true disciples of the Taoist sect are famous and illustrious. Compared with the three true disciples of Zhuque Xianzong, they are more famous.


    Zhenzhuan disciple is recognized as the candidate of the next patriarch.


    No matter talent, strength, potential, are far beyond the ordinary genius, is the genius of genius!


    The strength of zhenzhuan disciples is stronger than that of many elders in the sect.


    Even, some disciples of zhenzhuan have many adventures, and they are the first strong person in the clan to ascend the throne!


    Each of the six true disciples of the Taoist school has the record of killing the great emperor''s martial arts at the imperial level. Every one of them has been trained between life and death, and has survived countless times from the sea of corpses and blood!


    The ten elders of Taoism and the six true stories of daomen are just like two mountains on top of all the sects in the two regions, which makes all the sects breathless.


    Zhuque Xianzong seems to be a super sect with daomen, so it is very bright.


    But only the core of Zhuque Xianzong knew the secret.


    With the strength of Taoism, if we are determined to wipe out the Zhuque Xianzong, then the Zhuque Xianzong can''t even last a day.


    He Lian Confucians are just one star emperor, but even if they are two stars, they dare not light their front!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, from the time of the appearance of Helian Confucians, were tightly locked on his body.


    "This man, extremely dangerous!"


    This is the ancient Xuan''s evaluation of Helian scholars.


    Because the smell of blood in his body is so thick that it can''t be dissolved. Ordinary martial people, just seeing him, will have a terrible illusion of being in a sea of blood.


    A faint smile appeared on Gu Xuan''s face. No matter how terrible the murder was, it would not have any influence on him.


    "If you want to compete, I will. I just hope you don''t cheat when you give me the news later. "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    He Lian Confucianist was staring at Gu Xuan, his face was full of self-confidence, strong to the point of conceit.


    "I, the hermit scholar, have been in Taoism for 60 years, and I have had more than 1000 competitions, and I have never failed! Today, too! "


    The hermits looked into the sky, and the Flamingos rose in a string, but apparently their numbers had begun to decrease.


    Gu Xuan also looked at the Flamingo.


    The more at the last moment, the more excellent flamingos appear.


    The real talented disciples of Zhuque Xianzong and the great emperor''s martial arts practitioners have not yet played.


    "Now, I''ll let you know what despair is!"


    He Lian, a Confucian scholar, stared at Gu Xuan with a cold smile.


    The momentum of his whole body suddenly changed and became gentle and peaceful.


    The right hand reaches out and gently draws a track in the void.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and was surprised.


    The gentle stroke of the scholars of Helian seems to be extremely simple. In fact, under this simple stroke, there are hundreds of metaphysics.


    If any other warrior could understand these mysteries, even if it was only one of them, he would be regarded as a genius warrior!


    Now, such abstruse, the hermit Confucians have mastered a hundred ways!


    It''s not enough to describe him as one of the most extraordinary geniuses.


    Pounce!


    The sound of flapping wings suddenly became uniform.


    Hundreds of flamingos were attracted by the terrible strength of the Heren Confucians, and they all looked in his direction.


    Whoosh!


    Hundreds of flamingos were flying towards the scholars of Helian.


    There are 50 top-grade flamingos and 45 middle-class flamingos on their heads.


    Of course, the most remarkable is the five best flamingos!


    All the people who watched the scene held their breath at the same time.


    A simple stroke in the void attracts hundreds of flamingos? What is the evil spirit of the Heren Confucian scholar?


    "The sky is terrible. I thought the fire was strong enough. Unexpectedly, the scholars of Helian were more than ten times stronger than before, which attracted hundreds of flaming birds."


    "Gu Xuan is doomed to lose. Although he didn''t know what means he used to take the ten flamingos lured by the fire, now the number of flamingos attracted by the scholars of Helian is 100! No matter how strong he is, he can''t attract all the... "


    A great emperor was satirizing Gu Xuan, but his voice stopped before he finished speaking.


    Gu Xuan stood there, motionless, as if he had been stunned.


    However, at this moment, hundreds of flaming birds that originally flew to the Heren Confucians turned around and flew toward the ancient Xuan one after another.Even, not just a hundred!


    All the flaming birds from the bottom of the earth, as many as two thousand, were all flying towards the ancient Xuan.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan was surrounded by flaming birds.


    "I thought that He Lian, one of the six true disciples of Taoism, really has any real ability to open my eyes. Unfortunately, it''s just that. Attracting a hundred flamingos is a joke in front of me


    The sound of ancient Xuan came from the circle of flaming birds.


    He still stood still, all the Flamingos flying to his side did not fly to his eyebrows, but kept flying and swaying in front of him, as if waiting for his selection.


    The flaming birds constantly emerging from the ground also quickly joined the ranks and flew towards the ancient Xuan.


    At this moment, everyone felt a sense of vertigo.


    The two great emperors even wiped their eyes and suspected that they were wrong.


    But it turns out that there is nothing wrong with the fact that all flamingos seem to be attracted by something and want to enter the ancient metaphysics.


    "No way! How could that be possible! You''ve attracted all the flamingos in the past? "


    The hermit''s face was incredible.


    Huo lie was full of confidence in Helian Confucian scholars, but when he saw the situation in front of him, he couldn''t help but twitch.


    As for the Flamingo, the spies in Zhuque Xianzong sent back a lot of news, but they spent a lot of time to study it.


    Under normal circumstances, Huo lie can get at least one of the best flaming birds, and the other five younger martial brothers can also get at least one, and even Helian Confucians have the chance to get two.


    But now, because of the appearance of ancient Xuan, they can''t even attract a flamingo!


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan has attracted all the flamingos, even the one hundred that favored the hermits before! And the one I just attracted to! " In the crowd, the eyes of gold GLAZE showed a sinister color.


    Feihong fairy covered her mouth in surprise.


    All the disciples of Zhuque Xianzong felt that there was something astringent and dry in his mouth.


    Can attract all the flamingos, but also freely decide whether to stay or not. How terrible is the talent and potential of ancient Xuan?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C665

    There was a faint smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "As I expected, the blood in the red tailed bird is the blood of the rosefinch!"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but think of the red tailed bird he had collected from his book of life and death on his trip to the western territory of Dalan empire.


    At that time, Gu Xuan felt that the red tailed sparrow was not simple. After a little exploration, he found that there was the blood of the rosefinch in its body. He couldn''t bear to die. He took it to the secret place of rosefinch to find a way to revive it.


    Gu Xuan just transferred a drop of blood breath from the red tailed sparrow to himself, and the flaming birds seemed to be crazy and rushed at him.


    Even, after trying to communicate with each other, the Flamingo has already reached the stage of blind worship for its blood breath of rosefinch.


    With the blood of the rosefinch and his powerful soul power, the Flamingo is even willing to obey his orders.


    All this is unexpected and reasonable.


    Seeing more and more flamingos, the surrounding space has been scorched as if to be scorched.


    "Inferior flamingo, intermediate flamingo, you go to heaven first."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth brings up a trace of smile. There are many flaming birds, which is wayward!


    The flaming bird of the second grade is unwilling to wave its wings and hesitates to fly to the rolling red clouds.


    Seeing this scene, many martial artists were in tears. They didn''t even attract a inferior flamingo. They had no chance.


    "If you don''t want it, can''t you send it to me?"


    The sound of a wolf wailing.


    What a cruel thing it is for a group of warriors who come here to seek opportunities!


    "No, no, no! I hide


    Thousands of warriors, smelling the unusual smell, took advantage of this "sad despair" opportunity, quickly fled to the distance.


    There are many opportunities and treasures in the secret place of rosefinch. It''s a good thing to stay away from this land of right and wrong, and to take a chance in other places.


    Even, a few of the great emperors who have already got the second-class Flamingo also took advantage of this opportunity to escape with a sad face. Their acting skills are very poor, and they are not good at it!


    "The best flamingo, come out!"


    With Gu Xuan drinking lightly, there are still many flamingos, which are divided into two parts.


    On one side, there are 300 flamingos.


    On the other side, there are twenty wonderful flamingos.


    Feihong fairy lotus steps gently, quickly walked to Gu Xuan behind, a face of gentle smile.


    Zhu Xianzong''s more than 20 disciples, can you give me more than 20 people? I will never forget such great kindness to Zhuque Xianzong! "


    Feihong fairy said it sincerely.


    Zhuque Xianzong people, a pair of wolf like eyes, all stare at Gu Xuan.


    "No problem!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Gu Xuan borrowed flowers to offer to Buddha, and he could also get greater friendship from Zhuque Xianzong. Why not?


    On the ground, a flaming bird is still flying out. The inferior and the middle class flamingos go directly to the sky. The top and the best flamingos fly excitedly towards the ancient Xuan.


    "There are more and more flamingos. They have to be distributed first."


    Gu Xuan''s hands formed a handprint, and countless space silk threads suddenly flew out of his hands, visible to the naked eye.


    The silk thread quickly stretched, one end connected to the Flamingo, and the other connected to the disciples and elders of Zhuque Xianzong and Yingtian sect.


    Mo Jingyun and purple old, Yang Yu naturally can not be treated unfairly, one person two excellent flamingos.


    This is the limit that the three of them can bear. Otherwise, Gu Xuan will not be stingy. Three and five are fine.


    Several of the great emperors of Zhuque Xianzong, who were martial arts, could not be treated with any disrespect on their face. Each of them was a superb flamingo.


    Those who had hidden the realm and hid in the emperor level disciples of Zhuque Xianzong chose to ignore them.


    Feihong fairy, also get two best flamingos.


    After a moment, the Flamingo is distributed along the space silk thread.


    Most of the disciples of Zhuque Xianzong who have absorbed Flamingo just now are middle-class flamingo. They are so angry that they stare at their classmates who get the top-grade flamingo.


    This wave, lost!


    "Ha ha ha, this wave has made a profit! I got the first-class Flamingo


    One of the students forced to add drama roared.


    "You, very well! After that, come with me to the back mountain. Let''s have a good exchange of views. "


    A young man in white, who is a talented disciple at a glance, stares at Jiaxi''s disciples.


    They are the top 100 talented students on the core disciple list.


    Yaoshou, how can he only have a middle class Flamingo!


    Yaoshou, brother crane tail, please help me pull up the grass three feet high on the memorial day next year!Buzz!


    The rays of light lit up.


    A famous disciple, his whole body momentum was released, and his body energy burst out and he could not stop.


    About half of the two elders'' disciples were promoted to a small level on the spot.


    The lower the level of martial arts, the higher the possibility of promotion, even the promotion of two or more small levels of martial arts.


    Mo Jingyun and Zilao have great momentum. Both of them have made great achievements. They have directly entered the peak of the half step empire. There is only a thin film between them.


    Yang Yu''s progress, however, was not seen by anyone except Gu Xuan.


    His realm has already crossed the middle of the imperial level and the later stage of the imperial level, and has reached the great perfection of the imperial level!


    Compared with Zilao and Mo Jingyun, they are only a little weaker.


    If we say that among the Zhuque Xianzong, the person who benefits the most is Yang Yu!


    All the elders and disciples of Zhuque Xianzong were overjoyed by the exaggeration of their progress.


    And the biggest beneficiary of Zhuque Xianzong is Feihong Xianzi. She has been promoted from one star emperor to two star emperor. Her momentum and breath have changed greatly.


    Fire several people''s eyes red, looking at the eyes of ancient Xuan, full of fear color.


    Fortunately, the inheritance of rosefinch is about to be seized by Taoism. Otherwise, once guxuan and Zhuque Xianzong join hands to do such a thing from time to time in the secret place of rosefinch, the internal strength of Zhuque Xianzong will increase at a terrible speed?


    There are fewer and fewer flamingos coming out of the ground.


    Finally, the last Flamingo came out!


    As soon as the Flamingo flew out, it stopped in the air and didn''t fly towards the ancient Xuan. It was very different.


    Everyone''s eyes, have looked in the past.


    Historically, the last flamingo, at least, is the best flamingo.


    Moreover, this one, actually can resist the temptation of ancient Xuan at the beginning, is by no means the best flamingo in general.


    Sure enough, the Flamingo had three flaming feathers on its head.


    Each one is colorful and dazzling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C666

    "The best Flamingo with three golden feathers!"


    "How could it be? I''ve never heard of this level of flamingo? "


    A disciple of Zhuque Xianzong was also surprised to open his mouth, not to mention others.


    Among all the records of Zhuque Xianzong, there is only a top-notch Flamingo recorded.


    Three excellent flamingos, almost unheard of, never seen!


    Gu Xuan kept a close eye on the Flamingo, which was the best Flamingo with three feathers, as if it was specially prepared for him, and had many relations with him.


    However, this kind of connection does not belong to itself.


    Hazy between, Gu Xuan heart gave birth to a kind of feeling, if he does not appear, then this one of the best flaming birds, will never appear.


    But it is not just because of itself!


    Whoosh!


    The three best flaming birds are rushing towards the ancient Xuan!


    Fire fierce pupil shrinks: "no, he must not be allowed to absorb this flamingo, otherwise, he will only become stronger and increase variables for our actions!"


    The eyes of the scholars of Helian are locked on Gu Xuan. He is ready to attack him.


    "Kill him!"


    Around Huo lie, the five disciples of the same family and the same origin who practiced martial arts with him roared together.


    With a cold hum, the fire led five men to the sky and turned into a streamer. They actually displayed a very powerful battle array and went to the ancient Xuan.


    At the moment, the three best flamingos are not close to the ancient Xuanshi.


    Boom!


    Six people standing in six directions, as if sketching out a six pointed star array, they at the same time display the most violent attack, toward the ancient Xuan!


    The six energy torrents are full of killing opportunities, as if to blow this space down!


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, like a stroll in the courtyard, and the energy ripples around his feet.


    On the hand of picking stars, the brilliant brilliance is released. This piece of time and space seems to be shrouded by the brilliance.


    As if with a certain rhythm, Gu Xuan almost blew out six palms at the same time!


    Six towering palm prints, suddenly condensed in the void, completely blocked the six energy torrents!


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions were heard, and the afterwaves were rippling outward in a circle. The area of 2000 meters was impacted by the explosion afterwaves.


    The three feather flamingo was also impacted by this energy, but instead of retreating at all, it dashed forward for a distance.


    At the same time, its body suddenly stopped, proud of the void, raised its head high!


    "Chuo..."


    A long roar, such as the sound of a phoenix for nine days, the whole void is shaking!


    Fire six people did not look at the best flamingo, they now only want to kill the ancient Xuan.


    "Six Harmonies breaking the heaven formula!"


    The six people drank heavily at the same time, and their momentum soared into the sky.


    One after another, such as the river and sea galloping like terrible power, condensed in the fist of six people.


    The Six Harmonies breaking the sky formula is the most powerful skill to cooperate with their battle array. It integrates the whole body strength of six people, and displays the terrible power that can even kill the two star emperor!


    The whole sky seems to be darkened by the six people''s palms at the same time. The terrible momentum makes the air in this space stagnate. The ordinary one star emperor can''t even breathe.


    This momentum, this power, the pressure brought by the integration of the two, is simply terrible!


    Boom!


    The six palms, like the six startling dragons, condense into a whole on the top of the ancient Xuan and turn into a giant energy dragon, falling from the sky and tearing up the heaven and earth!


    One energy rune, hidden in the energy dragon, increases its power!


    "Too strong! At the same time, six one star emperors attacked Gu Xuan at the same time, and used the battle array and the method of joint attack. Even if it was a two star emperor, I''m afraid they only had to drink and hate on the spot! "


    "Gu Xuan, if you don''t die, you will be severely damaged! Alas, although the three flamingos are precious, it''s not worth dying for this flamingo. "


    "If he is willing to hand over this flamingo, he will have a chance of survival. However, this is impossible. With the pride of Danti guxuan, he will not compromise with anyone. "


    A famous warrior who watched the battle shook his head and sighed.


    Even Helian Confucians looked at Gu Xuan with pity.


    Although the legend of Danti guxuan, even though he has many means, but under the "Six Harmonies breaking the sky formula", there is no chance of resistance.


    From the time when Gu Xuan was surrounded by six men''s battle, Gu Xuan had already fallen into the situation of inevitable defeat!


    "Die, Gu Xuan!"


    At last, the terrible dragon of energy annihilated the ancient Xuan.


    Until the end, Gu Xuan did not show any sign of resistance, as if he had accepted his fate and knew that he could not resist the blow.Even if the fire is fierce, they think so.


    However, just in the next moment, a strange to the extreme, majestic to the extreme, as if with this piece of heaven and earth as one of the terrible forces, from where the ancient mystery rises!


    There, indistinctly, like the phantom of a rosefinch, spread its wings, flying in the wind!


    Bang!


    The energy dragon, which annihilated the ancient metaphysics, exploded suddenly. All the energy contained in it slowly swung around at a slow speed.


    "What''s the matter? Our strength, directly blocked, is rebounded out


    "It''s impossible. Ancient Xuan can''t have such a powerful force!"


    Huo lie looked at the place where Gu Xuan stood with astonishment. There, there was a kind of even some despairing terrible power!


    Everyone''s eyes were shocked to see where Gu Xuan had stood.


    There, even the space has some distortion, trance, can not really see!


    On the other side, the three best flamingos are excited to the extreme and emit an excited roar!


    The sound of ancient Xuan comes from the distorted space.


    "You know what? From the beginning, I did not think that I would personally absorb this three feather flame bird! But you, with your self righteous face, stopped me. Ridiculous! The stupidity


    A huge bird foot, step out of the twisted space!


    A huge red tailed Finch, which seemed to be able to block out the sky and the sun, flashed out and showed all the figures.


    On its body, anger and stillness complement each other.


    Blood gas gushes out from its body and forms mysterious veins on its body surface.


    Feihong fairy''s pupil shrank and her eyes showed a look of shock to the extreme.


    "It''s blood veins. This red tailed bird has the blood of rosefinch!"


    In the secret place of rosefinch, any creature with the blood of rosefinch will be favored by the whole secret place!


    With the blood of the rosefinch, here, the symbol - invincible!


    Any living creature in the secret place of the rosefinch has a natural affection for the blood of the rosefinch.


    Because the rosefinch was once the ruler of this world!


    "Chuo..."


    The red tailed finch also made a long song, and suddenly spread its wings and flew towards the three best flamingos!


    This wonderful flamingo, as if more excited, just a flash, will appear in front of the red tailed bird, not into its body!


    Whoosh!


    The flames rose and blazed and surrounded the redtail!


    This moment, it will usher in rebirth! It will usher in a new life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C667

    Gu Xuan''s eyes have long been black and white.


    Only by activating the broken pupil can we observe this scene more carefully.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the flaming fire wrapped in the red tailed finch.


    But in the eyes of all people, this is a hazy piece, even a few people as the two-star emperor, it is not true at all.


    The flame, which is related to the rosefinch, is superior to the ordinary sky fire in quality. The flame practiced by most martial artists on the scene can not be compared with this flame.


    It is impossible to see through it.


    Even soul power cannot penetrate into the flame.


    The resurrection of the dead, the nirvana of the Phoenix, and so on, are the most mysterious, mysterious, obscure and taboo methods in the world, which are beyond the rules and are not allowed by the law of heaven.


    Naturally, such taboos are not something you want to see clearly, but you can see them clearly.


    However, the ancient mystery is different.


    In his body at the moment, there was still a breath of blood which was separated from the blood of the red tailed finch.


    Although there is only a very weak part left, which may dissipate at any time, it does not dissipate after all.


    In addition, he has broken false double pupil, see through all illusions, look directly at the origin of all things, even though this is taboo, but still can not completely block his vision.


    On the red tailed sparrow, the strong stillness slowly dissipated, replaced by a strong to the extreme vitality!


    A mysterious breath was emanating around.


    A new force seems to be spreading slowly.


    "Chirp -"


    after the distribution, only a few of the best flamingos and top-grade flamingos seemed to be inspired and rushed towards the flames on the red tailed birds one after another.


    They didn''t get into the redtail.


    The red tailed bird already has three flamingos in its body, which is the highest flamingo. The rest of the Flamingos are not qualified to be equal with it.


    Therefore, they are all integrated into the flame.


    Whoosh!


    The whole sky seems to be red.


    Rolling red clouds, in the tumbling, actually turned into a red bird beast, flying in the sky, overlooking the emperor, as if in the inspection of their own mountains!


    The whole world became turbulent.


    The threads of cause and effect loomed and crisscrossed. They came from afar and extended to further places. They could not see the source or the end.


    A vast and inexplicable pressure rose slowly from the red tailed bird!


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    "Chirp -"


    the flaming red tailed finch suddenly gives out a long cry, which makes the void tremble and makes the heaven and earth pale.


    All the visions disappeared at this moment.


    The flaming fire was also absorbed by the huge body of the red tailed Finch, whose body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Gu Xuan watched all this quietly. On his body, there was a mysterious energy beating.


    Just because of the breath of the blood of the rosefinch in his body, when the red tailed bird was reborn, it belonged to the three best flamingos, and the martial arts power of the small group of the best flamingos and top-grade flamingos poured into his body continuously!


    Not only that, even a trace of the real blood of the rosefinch appeared in his body, turned into a drop of blood, not into his elixir field!


    Yunxi gazed at this drop of golden blood with a dignified face. What a great power of light was emanating from it. It was extremely holy and majestic.


    The majestic life force, like the vast ocean, is wrapped in this little drop of blood.


    Gu Xuan thought: "is this the power of Nirvana?"


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes and opened them slowly.


    In addition to Yang Yu, no one knows that Gu Xuan''s state at the moment, in silence, has completed two consecutive jumps, becoming the late imperial level!


    In the later period of the imperial level, it was similar to the imperial peak in the realm of martial arts.


    In ancient Xuan''s body, earth shaking changes took place. The meridians were widened by ten times, and the elixir field was widened by ten times. Even the soul power that was already too strong was actually increased by 10%!


    Among the great emperors, I am afraid there is no one who can be compared with the ancient Xuan in the power of soul.


    "How beautiful! Is this Phoenix? " Someone murmured.


    "Idiot! How can it be Phoenix? Phoenix, that''s archaic bird. Therefore, I suspect, this is the rosefinch


    "Idiot! How can it be the rosefinch? At least it is one of the four legendary animals. If it is really revived, the whole secret place of rosefinch will change greatly, OK! But now, where is the change? "


    There was an exclamation.


    Gu Xuan fixed his eyes on the red tailed bird.


    The whole body of the red tailed sparrow is red like a flame. It spreads its wings and looks like a flame flying.On top of its head, there are three colorful feathers on its head. From a distance, it looks like a crown, which is very beautiful.


    The red tailed finch stands tall in the void and exudes noble temperament.


    Its eyes are as sharp as falcon, like a sharp knife.


    The red tailed sparrow looks arrogant and sweeps around.


    When its eyes stay on the ancient Xuan body, that peerless eyes, finally softened down, become gentle incomparable.


    It will never forget, this is the youth, give it a new life!


    All the people of Zhuque Xianzong are staring at the red tailed bird. This is a fierce beast with the blood of the red finch. If we can use its blood power to inherit the red Finch, there is absolutely great hope!


    Feihong fairy''s eyes were burning, and she wanted to hold the red tailed bird in her arms.


    What a mighty bird!


    No one noticed that, behind the ancient Xuan, Huo lie and the five younger martial brothers with the same breath, as well as the golden glaze, had gathered together!


    In their eyes, there is a strong to the extreme killing machine!


    Their eyes, dead lock Gu Xuan!


    "This is the best time to kill him while he is distracted!" Gold glaze is full of ferocious color.


    Seven people, turn into seven escape light, each display the strongest martial arts, toward the ancient Xuan crazy attack!


    The power of destroying the sky and the earth is suddenly launched!


    "Gu Xuan, die!"


    The fire was blazing.


    Daomen Liuzi, headed by him, still formed a battle line. A huge energy gun, only three inches short, was about to shoot through Gu Xuan''s heart from his back!


    Jin Liuli is holding a glass spirit sword in his hand.


    In the space where the sword passed, there was still a trace of being split. The dazzling and sharp sword was only three inches short, which would stab Gu Xuan in the back of his head.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan''s eyes are still focused on the red tailed sparrow, as if he had not found the two deadly attacks behind!


    All of a sudden, there are dangers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C668

    Seven great emperors, two attacks, each attack, is equivalent to two star emperor''s all-out attack!


    It can be said that even if a two-star emperor was attacked, he was caught off guard and only had to drink hatred on the spot.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a dangerous smile.


    An idea, the moment did not enter the mind of the seven great emperors.


    "Do you think that I am really careless about this, even you secretly gathered behind me, did not notice?"


    The brilliant sword appears in the hand of the supreme emperor.


    The power of Zhutian sword is sealed all the time, because it is difficult for Gu Xuan to control all of its power. Even if it is among the top-grade spiritual treasures, Zhutian sword is also the top existence!


    But now, Gu Xuan''s realm has been promoted to the later stage of emperor level, which is equivalent to the peak of emperor level. If he wants to, he can even directly start to attack the realm of emperor!


    Now he can play two-thirds of the power of Zhutian sword at any time.


    The sword is trembling.


    At the moment when the sword was about to come out, the sky and earth were already covered by the sword Qi. The unsteady sword light directly tore up the space.


    Gu Xuan suddenly turned around, his eyes blooming with a fine light, as if hiding endless opportunities to kill.


    The vast Yuan Li, gushing out of his body, did not enter the Zhutian sword.


    The sword rises.


    "The third, the second, and the smoke!"


    With a sword!


    Sword light in the void, leaving a strong trace, as if this side of heaven and earth are to be chopped by this sword.


    The sky and the earth are darkened. In everyone''s eyes, there is only one sword that startles the sky!


    Under this sword, the huge energy gun that almost stabbed Gu Xuan and the most powerful attack that Jin Liuli cut with the Liuli spirit sword all destroyed and perished in an instant.


    Gu Xuan raised his left hand again.


    "Kill the heaven, kill the first, kill the stars!"


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was just like the overlord of heaven and earth. The sword he cut out had incomparable power.


    Boom!


    The sword awn, like a meteor, cut through the void, and attacked the six men with golden glaze and fire.


    At this moment, the seven people just feel as if they are being watched by some wild beast. There is no way to avoid it, let alone stop it.


    A sense of despair rose from the bottom of seven people''s hearts at the same time.


    "No -" the pupil of the golden glass shrinks suddenly.


    "Gu Xuan, stop it. I''m from the ten elders. If you kill me, they won''t let you go. Don''t kill me!" The fire was so fierce that a face twisted to the extreme.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by this battle.


    However, the speed of the battle was too fast.


    When they look at the past, they only see a terrible sword like destroying the sky and the earth, and at the same time, they cut the seven people into two.


    The breath of the seven quickly disappeared, and even their bodies, which had been cut in half, were turned into powder at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Gu Xuan stood still, with no sadness or joy in his eyes. Watching the seven people''s bodies disappear completely, his expression did not change in the slightest way, as if he had killed seven people, but had done something trivial.


    Silence.


    There was silence.


    After a long time, someone murmured: "if I didn''t read it wrong, did the Dandi guxuan kill seven great emperors with one sword?"


    "Yes, and one sword killed one two star emperor and six one star emperor of daomen."


    The voice of exclamation, the sound of cool air.


    Feihong fairy gazed at Gu Xuan, her eyes full of incredible color.


    Gu Xuan once made many moves. Although Gu Xuan''s strength was strong, in her eyes, her strength was also limited. It was impossible for her to kill six people, including jinliuli and Huolie.


    "Originally, you have been hiding your strength!"


    Feihong fairy was determined to be so, and her heart was full of fear.


    What a terrible figure is this?


    Fortunately, the two sides are not enemies but friends. Otherwise, in the face of such a terrible enemy, even the Taoist school, will have a hard time sleeping and eating.


    In the void, deep in the clouds.


    Heren Confucians, do not know when to start, they hide here.


    "The fire is fierce, and the two wastes, gold and glass, are still dead after all."


    The eyes of the scholars of Helian glanced at Gu Xuan slightly. He didn''t dare to look at the past at all. Otherwise, Gu Xuan would feel something.


    "Is this the strength of Danti guxuan?"


    His figure, slowly darkened, disappeared in a space wave.


    Gu Xuan raised his head slightly.


    "You''re gone? It seems that I''m not going to fulfill my bets. However, how could the scholars of Helian go away with the birth of the rosefinch


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly."Daomen, there are stronger people here! I''m afraid that the moment when the rosefinch inheritance appears is the moment of their emergence. "


    Among the disciples of Zhuque Xianzong, a young disciple lowered his head and flashed an invisible light in his eyes.


    Beside him stood a beautiful woman with a perfect face.


    The woman looked at Gu Xuan with hatred on her face.


    Gu Xuan immediately felt something and looked at the past.


    "It''s her, Judy. It seems that I didn''t teach enough when I was in charge of Tianzong. "


    Gu Xuan did not care.


    "Chirp --"


    the red tailed bird looked very angry and flew down towards Gu Xuan. Those people who had just dared to attack its benefactor were damned!


    Unfortunately, just as it was about to make a move, Gu Xuan had already killed the seven people.


    Otherwise, we must let them taste the taste of being roasted by their own flame, and never give up until their spirits are destroyed.


    The red tailed sparrow is only two meters high now. When it moves, it flutters its wings and falls in front of Gu Xuan. It stretches its neck affectionately and rubs on Gu Xuan''s chest.


    Many disciples of Zhuque Xianzong are drooling.


    In a valley.


    Three people stand side by side, looking at a void, where the space suddenly produced a wave, from which the scholars of Helian stepped out.


    "See the three elders!" The hermit saluted respectfully.


    Even though he was one of the six disciples of zhenzhuan, he didn''t dare to be rude to any of the ten elders of Taoism.


    What''s more, there are still three in front of you!


    "You don''t need to be polite. Tell me the details. Your strength has not increased by half. That means you don''t get even a flamingo. "


    Seven elders light smile, not half silk angry meaning.


    "I am ashamed."


    There was an opportunity to kill in the eyes of the scholars of Helian. Gu Xuan made a fool of himself. He must kill him!


    Soon, the hermit told us the details of the birth of flamingo.


    After hearing this, the three elders all looked heavy.


    "Thousands of calculations, did not calculate that Gu Xuan could find a fierce beast with the blood of the rosefinch. However, it doesn''t matter. Whoever stands in my way will be killed! Gu Xuan is dead, the people of Zhuque Xianzong are dead, and the others are also dead. When the time comes, there will be only the people from the Taoist sect. Who can fight with us? " Six old ways.


    The killing opportunity in the eyes of the scholars of Helian is more and more strong!


    On the Zhuque mountain range, a round of things like the rising sun rises slowly!


    Zhuque inheritance, finally born!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C669

    Ten thousand feet of sunlight, from the sun like round object scattered to the four sides.


    The whole Zhuque mountain range is reflected into a golden mountain by the sunlight, which is very dazzling.


    In the secret place of rosefinch, no matter how far or near, everyone stopped what they were doing and looked to the direction of Zhuque mountain.


    Endless light, as if from the bottom of the earth gush out, straight into the sky.


    In the brilliance, there were many visions, like the rosefinch and the beast flying high and attacking the universe.


    At this moment, everyone knows what happened.


    Zhuque inheritance, born!


    There are more than 200 people in Zhuque Xianzong, a face full of hot color.


    Even some of the great emperors who were hidden among the ordinary disciples broke their achievements and almost couldn''t help exposing their strength. Fortunately, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the inheritance of the rosefinch, and no one noticed their energy fluctuation.


    If there were any sober people, there would be only Gu Xuan.


    Because he is very clear that the inheritance of rosefinch brings not only opportunities, but also crises, unparalleled crises.


    "Is that the inheritance of rosefinch? Can I fight for it later? " A great emperor of a large clan murmured to himself.


    "This kind of inheritance is naturally predestined to live in, and we can also fight for it!" Another big sect of the great emperor confidently said.


    The group of warriors of various forces who did not take the opportunity to leave, their eyes were burning, and they were also interested in fighting for the inheritance of rosefinch. This is a great opportunity. Once they get it, they will be able to soar into the sky.


    However, at a time when these people fantasize.


    In the sky, suddenly flew countless talismans.


    These talismans broke through the void, and the speed was amazing, but they were silent and did not emit any energy fluctuation.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions sounded, all of them were hit by the talisman, and their bodies exploded one by one.


    Except for the three great emperors who responded, they tried their best to resist them and did not fall. The rest of them had no bones left.


    It''s just strange that none of this talisman is to attack Zhuque Xianzong and Yingtian Zong.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "I''m quite self-conscious. I know that if I attack Tianzong, there will be no result."


    Feihong fairy also sneered, staring at the direction of the talisman flying. No matter how it is said, the secret place of the rosefinch is also the main court of the Zhuque Xianzong. How can she be unaware of such exaggerated talisman attacks.


    In the void, the five emperors were angry and looked at the direction of the talisman.


    In the distant sky, the four figures walk slowly, each step out, are close to the horizon, as if shuttling in space.


    Only a moment later, the four had come to the crowd.


    "Taoist ten elders! Six, seven, three elders


    The faces of the five emperors changed at the same time.


    The ten elders of Taoism are the most heavy names on the top of the two regions.


    Every time the ten elders go out, it is a sea of corpses and blood. Anyone who stands in front of them, even if it is not their enemy, will still be killed by them.


    Even anyone who might be in front of them, if only possible, would be killed by them.


    The hundreds of people killed just now are the best evidence.


    "You can die."


    With a wave of the right hand of the six elders, five talismans appeared in front of him, one word in line, emitting a strong killing intention to the extreme!


    Whoosh!


    "No, move quickly..."


    One of the great emperors exclaimed, but before he finished speaking, there was no chance for him. His body, like the other four emperors, was blown to pieces at the same time and shed a shower of blood.


    The eyes of the scholars of Helian stare at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "Gu Xuan, did you ever think that there would be today when you killed my Taoist people! Today, there are three elders here. You can only drink hatred if you have the ability to connect with heaven! You have no right to fight


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile.


    "If you say you are not qualified, you are not qualified. Do you think you are the son of rosefinch? Today, no matter what the goal of Taoism is, we can''t succeed! "


    Eight elder ferociously said: "it''s really Dandi guxuan. As expected, his teeth are sharp and his mouth is sharp. If you are in those two regions where there are many aristocratic families, perhaps, how can you walk out of a road that is full of heaven and earth. It''s a pity that you are in the two regions headed by our Taoist sect, which is doomed to your death


    Feihong fairy sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, you can fight. The inheritance of rosefinch is the thing of Zhuque Xianzong. Daomen don''t want to touch it!"


    Seven elder sneers: "war? Is it up to you? "


    He is full of disdain, but also has the qualification to disdain. Except for the last elder, the other nine elders are the weakest of all the two star emperor!


    Seven elders and six elders are the three stars emperor!


    In the eyes of the three elders of daomen, the people of Zhuque Xianzong and yingtianzong are no different from those of native chickens and dogs.The only thing they were afraid of was the red tailed bird in front of Gu Xuan.


    This is a fierce beast with the blood of the rosefinch. In the secret place of the rosefinch, its strength has been greatly increased. Moreover, it is extremely difficult to kill it because it is protected by the secret place of rosefinch.


    "But just drag the redtail first!"


    A killing opportunity flashed in the eyes of Helian Confucians, and he was ready to attack Gu Xuan.


    However, at this moment, the inheritance of the rosefinch in the sky like the rising sun suddenly changed its shape and became a giant bird three feet in size, which was similar to the rosefinch in five points.


    Whoosh.


    The giant bird suddenly flapped its wings, and the whole world was ablaze with flames, burning the sky and the earth.


    Here, it''s like purgatory.


    In the fire, one by one firemen suddenly appeared, holding fire weapons in their hands. They appeared endlessly like real people and rushed to all the people present.


    Gu Xuan frowned: "is this the test of the inheritance of rosefinch?"


    The fireman pounced on the two disciples, and the sound of fighting and killing suddenly rang out. The fierce battle began!


    There are ten firemen, and they all jump to the ancient Xuan. The energy fluctuation of each one is comparable to that of the imperial peak warrior!


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrinks. The fireman is too strong. He quickly sweeps to other firemen. He breathes a sigh of relief. The fireman''s realm will be the same as the warrior he attacks.


    The ancient Xuan is only the later stage of emperor level, and the fireman is only the peak of emperor level.


    Gu Xuan Leng hum a whole body, wave a palm knife at random, then cut the ten burning men to pieces.


    "You are too careless, Gu Xuan!"


    At this moment, after Gu Xuan, the figure of Helian Confucian appeared. With a sneer, he cut a palm and cut it to Gu Xuan''s back!


    Boom!


    Under this palm, the void roars and cracks are created, which makes the power of this palm incisively and vividly.


    Gu Xuan suddenly turned around. How could he be attacked with his soul power?


    Star picking hand, sunset!


    With the same hand, the power of the hand is overwhelming. The Runes of energy revolve around the power of Gu Xuan''s palm, making it more mysterious and vast!


    Bang!


    A sound of explosion sounded, and both of them were shaken back by the aftershock of the explosion at the same time.


    Gu Xuan stepped on the void, and his energy ripple under his feet stabilized his body.


    However, in his eyes, a trace of danger flashed through his eyes.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks abruptly: "the trick! He just wants to distract my attention. It''s the six elders of Taoism who really do it! "


    Behind Gu Xuan, a talisman suddenly came out of the void, emitting extremely dangerous energy fluctuations, and suddenly flew to the back of his head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C670

    The ten elders of the Taoist school have the skills to communicate with the heaven.


    Among them, six elders are good at making talismans, and they are powerful and mysterious.


    He stealthily attacked this talisman of Gu Xuan. The energy on it was just like that of the two star emperor. Even if another two star emperor was attacked, he would be severely damaged or even fall.


    At the moment, this talisman is only an inch away from the back of the ancient Xuan''s brain!


    The terrible energy has already bombarded the ancient Xuan''s body.


    "Yunxi, let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan''s face was so calm that he drank softly.


    Since Yunxi wakes up, he is no longer alone!


    The majestic flame rolled out of the back of the ancient Xuan''s head, but strangely, there was no sign of the temperature rising. Instead, within a thousand kilometers, it suddenly became cold.


    This is the characteristic of ice cold!


    Today''s ice soul cold inflammation, as the supreme flame, has too many incredible places.


    The talisman stopped suddenly when it was close to the back of the ancient metaphysics. Even the space with the talisman was frozen, and there was no more silk power!


    "What!"


    The smile on the face of the scholars in Helian was stagnant. Originally, he thought that the six elders were caught off guard and even killed Gu Xuan.


    However, the sneak attack from the three star emperor was blocked by Gu Xuan?


    Gu Xuan stares at the hermit coldly, with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    Space, in the wave, a space silk thread, suddenly condenses, twining the talisman wrapped by ice and flame.


    With mysterious fingerprints on his hands, Gu Xuan''s figure seemed to be distorted.


    "The way of time and space!"


    Countless space silk threads appeared, shuttling through the void, and in a flash, they approached Helian Confucians to tie him up.


    The talisman whose power was completely frozen appeared behind the scholars of Helian.


    A dangerous breath suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Be careful, that rune is out of my control."


    Six elder''s voice, long spread, although said carefully, but not half silk care tone inside.


    The pupil of the hermit shrunk suddenly: "bad!"


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan held his right hand gently in the void.


    Countless space silk thread blocked the retreat of the Confucians, and the talisman, under the guidance of the icy soul and cold inflammation, exploded!


    Boom!


    The whole sky seems to be collapsing, and the energy of the explosion rippled away, sweeping the space.


    One after another space cracks are generated, and the turbulent flow of space comes, devouring everything and corroding everything.


    Heren Confucians, have been completely swept in by the power of the explosion.


    Suddenly, the ancient Xuanxin had a feeling and looked up to the void.


    The six elders, seven elders and eight elders of the Taoist sect all went through the void at the same time and flew towards the giant bird transformed by the inheritance of the rosefinch.


    A fiery man gathered together to stop them, but it didn''t help. They all killed them.


    At the bottom, Feihong fairy beat back some firemen and said: "let''s go, some Taishang elders!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Among the ordinary disciples of the Zhuque Xianzong, five of them suddenly changed their form from elegant young men to old people.


    This is the five old immortals, who have been living in the town for many years. It is the biggest card in the secret place of Zhuque Xianzong.


    As soon as they put out their hands, their bodies turned into hiding light, as if they were shuttling in space. They were very fast and rushed into the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to fight three of the ten elders of daomen, even though they died without shaking."


    In the nameless old immortal, an old man who is obviously the leader laughs.


    The eyes of the six elders flashed with light, as if in memory.


    "So it''s you, the eclipsed Taoist who was famous in the mainland a thousand years ago! It is said that in order to promote the three-star emperor, you ventured into the polar ice field, but you were trapped in the end. Unexpectedly, it was just your fake death


    The eclosion Taoist priest burst out laughing: "it is worthy of being the six elders of Taoism. He is knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and even remembers things thousands of years ago."


    "After today, you don''t have to remember. You didn''t die a thousand years ago. Today I will send you back to the West! "


    In the hands of the six elders, he held up a talisman, and the powerful force swept out, which made the heaven and earth seem to be stagnant.


    Boom!


    The three elders of Taoism and the five immortals of Zhuque Xianzong fought together.


    The battle of eight people has the power to sweep the heaven and the earth. The whole space is unstable because of their fighting. Any leaked energy can kill an imperial top warrior.


    Even if it is a star emperor, it is possible to be severely damaged by the leaked energy.The inexhaustible fire man is constantly impacting the disciples of Zhuque Xianzong and yingtianzong. If the power in the body is no longer powerful, it will be consumed alive and dead.


    Under the leadership of Mo Jingyun, Zilao and Yang Yu, Ying Tianzong''s people constantly killed the fire men who had come, which was basically safe.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly noticed that after Yang Yu killed a fireman, a subtle flame essence did not enter his body.


    But he didn''t realize it.


    A long time later, after Han Xinyan killed a fireman, there was also a ray of flame essence entering her body.


    Open your double pupils!


    Gu Xuan looked at the man with fire and finally found the clue.


    "I see. Since it is a test, it must be good. A very small number of these fire men have flame essence in their bodies. Once they are killed, the killers can get the flame essence. "


    Gu Xuan''s body moved, rushed to a fireman and killed it with one hand.


    Suddenly, a spirit did not enter his body.


    Finally, the essence of the flame is blended into the cold inflammation of ice spirit.


    Yunxi absorbed it and said, "it doesn''t have much effect on me, but it should be obvious to improve your disciples."


    Gu Xuan was thoughtful, and with one hand, countless silk threads appeared, which bound the fire man with the essence of fire in his body, and sent it directly to the place where the people of yingtianzong were killed.


    The ancient Xuan looked at the void, and the figure of the hermit scholar did not know where to hide. Gu Xuan didn''t think that the talisman just now could kill the scholars of Helian.


    The figure of the red tailed sparrow also disappeared, which made Gu Xuan very puzzled.


    Gu Xuan looked around, and finally, his eyes fell on the Zhuque Xianzong group.


    There is also a great emperor. Originally, Gu Xuan thought that he was also a follower of the Zhuque Xianzong''s ambush, but now it seems that he is not.


    Because he made several moves, he made the false impression that the disciples of Zhuque Xianzong were killed by the burning man.


    But all this, Feihong fairy unexpectedly did not notice, she is more concerned about that battle in the sky.


    All of a sudden, among the disciples of Zhuque Xianzong, the great emperor suddenly made a move and turned into a hiding light. He held a dagger in his hand and stabbed at the fairy!


    Feihong fairy was distracted and did not notice at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C671

    Bang!


    In the Zhuque Xianzong, a table broke in response to the sound of a hall.


    "Damn it! If there is anything wrong with Feihong, I will let the Taoist school pay off the blood debt! "


    Zhu Wudi looks angry and stares at a map in front of him coldly.


    In the map, there are the locations of all the people who enter the secret place of rosefinch.


    Unfortunately, I can only see the location, but I can''t see what''s happening now, because the secret place of rosefinch is forbidden, and Xuanguang can''t be used at all.


    On the main hall, there are no less than dozens of people.


    They are all the core figures of the major forces, as well as many well-known sanxiu great emperors.


    Originally, they came here as judges and witnesses to wait for people to come back from the secret place of rosefinch, evaluate the ranking of the outstanding and then give them awards.


    But I didn''t expect that such a big change would happen in this trip.


    The only one who dares to fight against Zhuque Xianzong and has the ability to fight against Zhuque Xianzong is daomen!


    This point, people know the belly clearly, therefore, the heart is more and more uneasy.


    Daomen, actually have the courage to fight against Zhuque Xianzong openly. Will the days of other sects be far behind?


    For a moment, everyone has a sense of crisis.


    In particular, the influence of disciples entering the secret place of rosefinch is even more anxious. If the disciples of the disciples have accidents in the secret place, it will be a great loss to their power!


    No sect or power can say that it can bear such a great loss.


    The elders of Zhuque Xianzong were so anxious that they discussed how to break the forbidden way of Zhuque''s secret place.


    There was only one person, who had been sitting still on the seat, with his face as heavy as water, as if everything outside had nothing to do with him.


    Of course, not many people care about him.


    This man is just a star emperor.


    However, if Ji Shenhai, the most powerful man on the mainland a thousand years ago, saw this man here, I don''t know how excited he would be.


    Because, this person is the crazy old man Gu Xuan always wanted to look for!


    No one noticed that the mad old man was mumbling to himself.


    "Yes, Feihong fairy is a good girl, but she is not experienced enough. She is still distracted at such a dangerous time. It depends on whether Gu Xuan can save her. Otherwise, at least she will have to break her arm or even fall


    In the Zhuque mountain range, the sun shines into the sky.


    Feihong fairy finally felt that a terrible crisis involving life and death was enveloping her.


    A figure and a dagger, like shuttling through space, appear on the side of Feihong fairy in just a moment.


    The most sharp dagger cuts through the space and stabs at the heart of Feihong fairy.


    Feihong fairy''s pupil shrinks violently. She is shocked and surprised to the extreme. It seems that she has never thought that this person will attack her!


    "Hum! You have to bury me if you want to kill me


    Faced with the crisis of life and death, Feihong fairy was elated and unafraid. Three kinds of flames burst out of her body, releasing a terrible high temperature, as if to melt everything.


    "If you want me to be buried with Zhu Wuchang, I''m afraid you are not qualified!"


    The emperor who attacked Feihong fairy sneered, and suddenly a talisman flew out of his eyebrows, releasing a light shield armor to protect him from the fire and high temperature.


    The dagger in his hand was only an inch short of hitting the fairy.


    Feihong fairy''s face became very ugly. If it fell like this, it would be a mistake to fly snow in June!


    Whoosh!


    The flying rainbow whip suddenly appeared and swept towards Zhu Wuchang who attacked her, but it was too late.


    Feihong fairy''s mouth showed a trace of bitter smile, never thought, only a moment of carelessness, was seized the opportunity.


    "Die!"


    Zhu Wuchang roared violently.


    However, at this moment, Zhu Wuchang suddenly found that his body seemed to enter a wonderful time and space.


    The distance between him and Feihong fairy did not change, but he felt that he was getting farther and farther away. There was no way to stab him at a distance of less than an inch.


    It seems that there is a natural moat between them, which is difficult to cross.


    Behind the fairy, the ancient Xuan appeared as if in a flash.


    "I''m still catching up. You''re too careless, Feihong."


    Gu Xuan''s right hand gently put it on the shoulder of Feihong fairy and shifted his form and position. Unexpectedly, he exchanged their positions and protected Feihong fairy behind him.


    "Kill Heaven Sword, chop!"


    Gu Xuan looks at Zhu Wuchang and waves his sword.


    The dazzling sword light flashed away, only listening to the sound of Dang, the dagger in Zhu Wuchang''s hand had turned into a pile of powder, fluttering and scattering.


    With one sword, Gu Xuan didn''t hesitate, but he cut it out again. The sword, which was ten feet across, hit Zhu Wuchang''s shield with a loud noise.Bang!


    The light shield is broken.


    The terrible anti shock force directly shakes Zhu Wuchang to a distance of tens of Zhang.


    "Hum, Gu Xuan, you''ve been in a terrible situation, and you''re still meddling. Let''s let you die under my Jasper bamboo! "


    Zhu Wuchang waved, a green bamboo, only thumb thick, appeared in his right hand.


    Gu Xuan sneered, and was about to continue to move on. The figure of Feihong fairy floated down from the top of Gu Xuan''s head and blocked him in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that the great emperor of impermanence had been hiding in my Zhuque Xianzong for three years. As one of the six disciples of Taoism, it''s really hard for you


    The voice of Feihong fairy is very cold.


    At the moment, she was so angry that she didn''t stop at all. The flying rainbow whip in her hand had turned into countless illusions, which aroused the power of heaven and earth, set off a raging storm and attacked Zhu Wuchang.


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    Whip shadow over the place, the space inch inch fragmentation.


    In the hands of Feihong fairy, the power of Lingbao, which is inferior to Tianjie, has been played to the extreme.


    Zhu Wuchang''s face changed slightly. Feihong Xianzi is the first of the three zhenzhuan disciples of Zhuque Xianzong. If he is serious, he will not be his opponent.


    Hum!


    Jasper bamboo trembles, waving a green energy barrier to block the whip shadow all over the sky.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly. He just felt a sense of killing from the cold behind him.


    "Disha sword code, sword 72!"


    When Zhutian sword was raised, Gu Xuan suddenly turned around and drew the shadow of the sword all over the sky and cut it to the front.


    At the moment, in front of him is the hermit!


    His sword, originally cut to the Heren Confucians, but when he saw this moment, his heart suddenly produced a kind of enlightenment.


    The one who launched the attack was not the hermit!


    Gu Xuan''s soul suddenly covered a hundred feet of distance around the scholars of Helian, and a figure hidden to the depth suddenly appeared in his induction.


    That is -


    "eight elders of daomen!"


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    Eight elders of Taoism, together with Heren Confucians, came to attack him!


    Once Gu Xuan''s attack falls on the Heren Confucian, the eight elders are afraid to strengthen the attack intensity immediately, display a continuous attack, and seize the opportunity to kill Gu Xuan!


    "Unfortunately, it''s impossible to kill me!"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a light burst out.


    The power of the sword 72 suddenly turned to attack a void!


    At the same time -


    break double pupil, open!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C672

    The hidden figure of eight Taoist elders suddenly appeared in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    The seemingly nothingness, in the eyes of ancient metaphysics, has appeared a faint energy fluctuation track.


    And this track just outlines the body shape of the eight Taoist elders.


    The power of the sword 72, like destroying the heaven and the earth, cuts through the void and cuts into the void.


    Boom!


    The whole space was chopped to pieces by Gu Xuan''s sword.


    The body of the eight Taoist elders could no longer be hidden. With a look of surprise on his face, he used martial arts to block Gu Xuan''s terrible blow, and at the same time, he quickly moved away from the space fragmentation.


    There was also a shock on his face.


    Clearly, he has been standing in the light, pretending to make a move, and at the beginning, Gu Xuan was really cheated.


    But unexpectedly, just in a flash, Gu Xuan responded and turned the angle of attack and attacked the eight elders of Taoism.


    This insight, this reaction speed, can be called terrible!


    "It''s worthy of being the ancient Xuan of the emperor Dan, who can fight across the great realm, and it really has different repercussions."


    The eight elders of daomen are in a state of independence. One foot stands firmly in the void, like standing on the ground, while the other is slightly raised. Endless strength seems to be gathered on it.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "He is worthy of being the eight elders of Taoism, and has carried forward the shamelessness of Taoism to the extreme. The two great emperors, who actually attacked me as an imperial warrior, despised them by saying that they were despicable. "


    Eight Taoist elders said coldly: "if Danti is an ordinary emperor level warrior, we will not attack secretly. Unfortunately, you are not. Dandi, you are always looked down upon less than you. Most of the people who look down on you have gone to the nether world now. "


    Gu Xuan stares at the eight elders of daomen, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "No, those who look down on me have gone to the nether world. I believe you and your nephew are no exception. "


    Gu Xuan raised the sword of killing heaven, and the brilliant light shot out, and the sword spirit covered the area of thousands of feet.


    "How dare you


    Heren Confucian scholar sneered. Before, he and Gu Xuan had been in a bad situation. But now, Gu Xuan dare to be so rampant in the face of eight elders, that is, he is really looking for death!


    In the eyes of the eight elders, there was an opportunity to kill.


    The name of the ten elders of the Taoist sect has always been frightening. Did Gu Xuan threaten to send him to the nether world? How can this be tolerated!


    The figure of eight elders disappeared in the distance, as if in a flash.


    A terrible opportunity to kill, directly locked the ancient Xuan.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Gu Xuan stepped on the void one step and withdrew from a hundred Zhang distance.


    Boom!


    Just where he had just stood, the void exploded, and the eight elders of Taoism failed to hit him. His body suddenly appeared and disappeared in the void again.


    "Die, Gu Xuan! Try my Confucian truth


    The voice of the scholars in Helian rings from behind Gu Xuan.


    At the moment, He Lian Confucians are upright, holding a black ancient book in his hand, and uttering truth, just like Sanskrit.


    "On all sides, the sound of the sound rises from all sides. In the thousand mountains, the long smoke sets, and the city is closed!"


    The sound of the trumpet sounds, as if there are mountains of mountains appear, trapping the ancient Xuan!


    A sunset, a solitary smoke, a lonely city, hazy hanging in the sky, emitting endless killing gas!


    One by one big characters, flying out of the black ancient books, contain a strong killing opportunity, and go straight to the ancient mystery.


    It seems that the world is going to collapse, and the space starts to vibrate and may break at any time.


    This terrible attack is comparable to a two star emperor.


    Gu Xuan''s face is not sad or happy, standing under this attack, just like a towering mountain, standing still, happy and fearless.


    Soaring momentum, gushing from the ancient Xuan, this moment, trance, he is like an emperor!


    "Shake the emperor''s fist!"


    "Pick star hand, kill!"


    After using the method of returning to the yuan in "mending the sky and returning to the yuan skill", the two attacks are combined into one. The power of the extreme power is so majestic that the space is directly broken.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two diametrically opposed attacks collide in the void, and the aftereffect of the explosion instantly sweeps thousands of kilometers around.


    The sky, the earth, the sun and the moon seem to be reversed at this moment.


    Countless nearby firemen were instantly engulfed by the aftershocks of the explosion.


    The terrible anti shock force directly acted on the body of ancient Xuan and Helian Confucians.


    Poof!


    He Lian''s Confucians spit out a large mouthful of blood, and his face is full of unbelievable color. Gu Xuan is so powerful that even he is not an opponent to display the truth of Confucianism!


    "No, it''s impossible!" The hermit roared.


    "Unfortunately, that''s the reality."


    Gu Xuan looked at Helian Confucians lightly, as if from the beginning to the end, he did not regard him as an opponent.When the two met at first, perhaps He Lian and Gu Xuan were inseparable.


    Unfortunately, because of the red tailed sparrow and flamingo, the ancient Xuan went through two small realms in succession. From the early stage of imperial rank to the later stage of imperial rank, its strength was enhanced by unknown times.


    Is it possible to compare the scholars of Helian, a great emperor?


    Facing the aftershock of the explosion, Gu Xuan''s body took the initiative to step forward. On the Zhutian sword in his hand, he released his incomparable sword Qi and cut into a void.


    "My real opponent should be you! Is that right, Taoist eight elder? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth is a smile.


    In the void of Zhutian sword, the figure of eight Taoist elders suddenly appeared. He was only three Zhangs away from Gu Xuan!


    Three Zhang distance, enough for him to launch an unprecedented terrible sneak attack on Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t figure it out. How could Gu Xuan find himself?


    "Hum! You''ll die if you find me! Shadow kill


    The body of a giant, like a giant, suddenly poured out of his body.


    Boom!


    Zhutian sword cut the giant transparent figure on the eight elder''s body, and made an earth shaking explosion. However, the transparent figure only trembled a few times, without any sign of collapse.


    "Shadow kill formula, funeral!"


    Whoosh!


    The void was shaking, and the giant figure stretched out his hands, palms facing each other, and slowly closed in front of his chest.


    Boom!


    The space on both sides of Gu Xuan''s body suddenly began to vibrate, and two towering giant palms appeared and squeezed towards him.


    Terrible pressure, so that the space layer by layer broken, as if two mountains are about to collide.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly. The force of the extrusion was strong enough to press ten and a half step heavenly level Lingbao into a thin piece in an instant.


    "Unfortunately, there is no way to hurt me!"


    Gu Xuan wields the sword of killing the heaven, and displays the three exterminations and the second extermination!


    It''s gone!


    A hundred Zhang across the sword cut out, cut through the thorns and thorns, forge ahead, there is a kind of momentum to cut through the sky!


    Whew!


    A gigantic palm is directly chopped into pieces and turns into idle energy. It swings around and disappears.


    But the other giant palm is still hitting Gu Xuan. It turns into a claw and wants to seize Gu Xuan and crush it to death!


    Whoosh!


    With one foot in the void, Gu Xuan changed three directions in succession and avoided the huge palm.


    At this time, the scholars of Helian suddenly blocked the ancient Xuan.


    His face was ferocious, but there was a mighty righteousness in his body.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and spat out a flame, which ignited the sky.


    "Zhengqi burns the sky, extinguish it for me!"


    The mighty flame of righteousness turned into a temple and fell on the head towards the ancient Xuan!


    The terrible high temperature, the place where the ancient mystery is firmly locked, a thousand feet around the range, instantly into a vacuum!


    Gu Xuan eyebrow a pick: "is really everywhere you, monkey like jump up and down, well, I cut you first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C673

    Gu Xuan sneered and his momentum suddenly became violent.


    "The book of life and death!"


    A simple book, falling on the left hand of Gu Xuan, opens several pages automatically.


    The two Qi of life and death gush out from the book of life and death, just like two wild dragons, twining and rotating, reflecting each other, frightening all living creatures!


    The stillness is so pure that it seems to be drawn from the nether world.


    Gu Xuan pinched out a key with his right hand and gently crossed the void. A strong breath loomed in the void.


    "Baqi snake!"


    In the book of life and death, a ten Zhang giant snake wrapped with dead air flashed out!


    The black scales on the snake are just like the most pure meteorite steel, which exudes a strong murderous spirit.


    Hiss!


    The eight Qi serpent, with a fierce light in his eyes, ran into the temple where the righteous flame had been transformed.


    Boom!


    The terrible crash sound sounded, the temple was smashed, the flames were scattered all over the sky, the body of the eight Qi snake was torn apart by the collision.


    "Ha ha, Gu Xuan, is that the only thing you can do


    He Lian''s Confucianists were full of righteousness and laughing.


    Gu Xuan cut out his sword and broke the huge hand that hit him. He looked at the hermit, and a smile appeared in his mouth.


    "This fierce beast may be unbearable, but it''s enough for you, a worse star emperor!"


    As soon as the speech was finished, the body and every remnant of the eight Qi serpent, which was split apart, actually gave birth to a head. It turned into a miniature eight Qi snake, dense and mighty, and attacked the Heren Confucians.


    He Lian Confucian body a shock, Haoran righteousness into a text.


    Each text contains a strong power, which can be turned into swords, swords and halberds at any time to attack the mini eight Qi snake.


    "I have a noble and healthy qi to protect my body. With your small snakes, you can help me..."


    However, before he spoke, he could not speak any more.


    That one by one small eight Qi big snake, actually is swallowing that one small character, swallowing that one way of Haoran righteousness.


    "How can it be? What fierce beast is this? How can it devour Haoran''s righteousness?" The hermit''s face suddenly changed.


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile: "it''s really stupid. Even the eight Qi snake doesn''t know it. It''s a fierce beast in the evil world. The evil spirit is awe inspiring, and the noble spirit is strong."


    Helian Confucians were stunned: "fierce beast in the evil world? Isn''t the only boundary connected by the burning sky continent? How can you have the ferocious beasts of other realms


    "Stupid! Don''t be distracted! He lied to you The roar of the eight elders came.


    The hermit''s face was flushed with anger. Seeing more and more Mini eight Qi snakes rushing to him, he hastily stopped Haoran''s righteousness.


    "A few worms, watch me burn you!"


    When the hermit''s mouth was opened, the violent flame storm burst out. Compared with the giant bird made by the rosefinch inheritance, the flame was higher and hotter, as if it could burn everything down!


    Obviously, the fire tempered in the body of the scholars of Helian is also the sky fire.


    This terrible flame may be a threat to other warriors. No one dares to despise it. But in front of the ancient Xuan, it belongs to the class to teach the axe.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth brought up a brilliant smile. From the release of the eight Qi snake, the fate of the Heren Confucians was doomed!


    Gu Xuan''s hands made a Dharma seal, and a flame flew out of his body. It was ordinary and extraordinary.


    The flame turned into a fire snake and disappeared into the space. When it appeared at the next moment, it had joined the team of mini eight Qi snakes.


    He Lian Confucian scholar sneered: "just a flame, but you can''t beat me. What a fool! Eat it for me


    The right hand of Helian Confucian refers to the fire snake released by Gu Xuan.


    The blazing flames of the sky and the earth rushed away.


    However, at this moment, the pupil of eight elder shrinks suddenly.


    "Stop it, fool! His flame is ice, and your flame will be completely restrained


    But it was too late.


    When the fire of the hermit Confucianist met with the cold flame of ice soul, the blazing flame suddenly condensed into ice!


    The frightful chill made the fire of Heren Confucianist eat back in an instant. He was frightened and turned into an Iceman.


    "Stop it! Gu Xuan, if you dare to kill him, I will destroy you


    Taoist eight elder roared.


    "Shadow kill formula, blood shadow shield!"


    The giant figure threw out ten transparent energy shields and fell in front of the hermit to protect his whole body, and to block all the mini eight Qi snakes that were constantly rushing towards him.


    Bang bang bang!


    All the mini Octopus were hit and flew.


    Gu Xuan looked at him with a sneer and said with a sneer: "eight elders of Taoism, you look at yourself too highly. I must kill him today, but I want to see how you destroy me? "Step out, space shock.


    Gu Xuan gently lifted his right hand and turned the book of life and death.


    The majestic stillness, toward that dense miniature eight Qi big snake gushes out.


    "Coagulate!"


    With a burst of drinking, the dense Baqi serpent regrouped and turned into a ten Zhang size Baqi snake again!


    "Swallow him for me!"


    Gu Xuan gave orders.


    The eight Qi serpent breathed the snake''s letter, and his eyes were full of fierce light. Without hesitation, he swallowed the Helian Confucian scholar and the ten transparent shields revolving around his body into his stomach.


    "Looking for death!"


    In the eyes of the eight elders of daomen, he wanted to control the ten transparent shields to break through the stomach of the eight Qi serpent and rush out.


    "Late!"


    With a sneer from Gu Xuan, the book of life and death suddenly closed, and the body shape of the eight Qi snake returned to the book of life and death in an instant.


    The eight elders of Taoism clenched their fists, and the connection between the ten transparent shields and him had been completely interrupted, and the breath of the scholars of Helian had disappeared.


    He Lian, one of the six true disciples of Taoism, fell down.


    In the distance, there is another battlefield.


    Feihong fairy''s body looks like a competition. The flying rainbow whip in her hand is like an arm''s envoy. The whip shadow fills the whole space, and the power is unimaginable.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the whip shadow, there is a group of light, it is Zhu Wuchang who is holding the light shield and constantly avoiding.


    He is also one of the six true disciples of Taoism. He is known as the great emperor of impermanence. He is far more famous than Feihong fairy. He has been a flaming bird and his strength has been greatly improved.


    However, Feihong fairy has been promoted to the second star emperor. As the first of the three true disciples of Zhuque Xianzong, she is far superior to Zhu Wuchang in both strength and realm at the moment.


    Face to face, Zhu Wuchang is always defeated and retreats. In addition to defense, there is no other way!


    But the space he can move in is getting smaller and smaller under the suppression of whip shadow.


    When all the activity space is completely suppressed, it is the moment of his fall!


    "Eight elder, help me!"


    Zhu Wuchang takes a risk and asks for help from the eight Taoist elders.


    Feihong fairy''s eyes flashed: "at this time, you dare to be distracted!"


    A whip shadow, seize a flaw, instantly pierced Zhu Wuchang''s defense mask, stab down!


    Whew!


    The flying rainbow whip penetrates Zhu Wuchang''s head, and his breath of life disappears instantly.


    "No --"


    the eight elders of daomen roared again. It was less than a quarter of an hour. Daomen lost two of the six true stories.


    "I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    "Then come!"


    Gu Xuan stood in the air, smiling rather than laughing. He held up his sword and pointed to the eight elders of Taoism.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C674

    The eight elders of Taoism stare at Gu Xuan angrily, hoping to beat his palm into meat pie.


    Furious momentum, from the two people gush out!


    The whole sky, still flame rolling, the giant bird spread its wings, hanging in the sky, except for flapping wings, almost no other action.


    A famous fire man kept gathering, being broken up, condensing again and being broken up again.


    In yingtianzong, one of the elder disciples got great benefits.


    Mo Jingyun and Zilao have gained a lot of fire essence. At this moment, they are constantly improving. There is only a thin film between them and the great emperor.


    It''s only a chance, a clear understanding, and they may break through at any time.


    At the moment, Yang Yu also reached the peak of imperial level.


    However, his perception is different. It is impossible for him to be promoted to Emperor for a moment.


    Boom! Boom!


    Yang Yu clapped it out and ten firemen burst in front of him.


    Every time he made a move, he became more and more relaxed. The number of firemen had no meaning for him, and almost made him unable to consume too much.


    This situation, see in Mo Jingyun and purple old eyes, two people look at each other, the expression of surprise on the face.


    Because this kind of feeling is very similar to that of the ancient Xuan.


    At the moment, Yang Yu is just a king among the emperor level warriors!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky was shining brightly.


    There is a star river, as if to tear the sky, as if to pierce the sky, that is a heavy energy trajectory, highlighting the void this battle, how amazing.


    The seven elders and six elders of the Taoist sect are like gods and demons. Every time they make a move, the mountains are shattered and the sun and the moon are upside down. With only four fists and four legs, the five immortals headed by the eclosion Taoist priest are all suppressed.


    The eclosion Taoist priest frowned. His energy was rolling and his breath was like a sharp sword. He went straight to the sky in one move. All of them were straight and sharp.


    Unfortunately, among the five immortals of Zhuque Xianzong, only he is the three-star emperor, and the other four are only two-star emperor.


    In addition to the weakness of Qi and blood, the five of them joined hands, and they almost fell behind everywhere.


    If it had not been for the five of them who dared to fight for their lives, and the two elders of the Taoist sect spared their lives and did not dare to fight for their lives, the five immortals of the Zhuque Xianzong would have been defeated.


    "Haori talisman, burn everything!"


    "Moon chopping knife, breaking the sky!"


    The six and seven elders of daomen suddenly have a strong momentum, and they even use the joint killing move. The dazzling light and the sharp Sabre spirit are soaring into the sky!


    A space crack like Tianlong appeared under these two attacks, but people seemed to be unaware of it.


    "Eclosion Sutra, flying way!"


    A huge golden road fell from the sky and grounded in front of five people to protect them.


    With a sneer from the seven elders of Taoism, the moon chopping knife in his hand turned into a flash of light. Hearing the sound of Chi, an old immortal of Zhuque Xianzong was caught off guard and had been chopped by the blade.


    "I hate it!"


    The old immortal was dyed red with blood, his breath died out and fell from the sky.


    "Elder Hai..."


    All the disciples of Zhuque Xianzong changed their faces when they saw this. They were the powerful guardians of Zhuque Xianzong, who was the most powerful guardian of Zhuque Xianzong.


    Feihong fairy''s teeth clenched. Her eyes were full of hatred. Her body suddenly flashed and rushed towards the two elders of the Taoist sect.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the eight elders. Suddenly he turned his head and looked in the direction of the elder Hai. His body was falling fast. He was about to be attacked by a fireman and turned into fly ash.


    "It''s a pity that an old man who has been granted blood and longevity is not dead! Before I let go, even if you are dead, you must fight. Go and hold the six and seven elders of daomen! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile. Although he could not bring the dead back to life, he could still make the elder Hai, who had just lost his breath, recover a little fighting instinct.


    "The book of life and death!"


    The ancient and simple books spread out, and the heavy dead air and a trace of vitality flew towards the sea elder, which did not enter into his body.


    Hum!


    In elder Hai''s eyes, the essence reappeared. With one palm, he broke the flaming man. As soon as his right foot stepped on the void, he rose up and joined the battle group again!


    "Elder Hai, that''s great. You''re OK!" Feihong fairy suddenly surprised way.


    The eclipsed Taoist gave Gu Xuan a deep look: "no, elder Hai is dead. What he has left is just a trace of will to fight. We must kill people of Taoism and avenge elder Hai! "


    "Kill!"


    The dazzling light is on again, the two sides fight together, inseparable.


    At this moment, taking advantage of the moment when Gu Xuan "resurrects" elder Hai, the eight elder''s eyes twinkle, covering the whole body of the transparent giant, there is a human energy, holding a cold light flashing dagger, whoosh, it appears in front of Gu Xuan!Dagger, suddenly toward the heart of Gu Xuan to stab!


    Since Zhu Xuanzong had no chance to attack him, how could he take advantage of the chance to attack him?


    Pick the star hand, the light blooms, suddenly pats out, then pats the human shape energy to smash.


    "One is broken, and I still have tens of thousands of them!"


    With a grim smile, the eight elders of daomen made complicated Dharma Seals on his hands, and the energy poured out of his body and into the transparent giant''s body.


    Suddenly, a humanoid energy fell out of the giant. In an instant, there were thousands of them, which surrounded the ancient mystery.


    The death of the forest, covering thousands of miles.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a wonderful battle. The ability of Dan Di is not bad. It''s only a little worse than Ben di."


    On the earth below, one emperor of medicine and ten ancestors of medicine are rooted in the soil, watching the battle in the air.


    Liu Shu Jing said: "Lord medicine, do we want to take the opportunity to escape, then Danti is despicable and shameless. If he wins, he will catch us again. Maybe we will be refined into Dan in the future. It''s terrible


    Liu Shu Jing wanted to stir up the relationship between Gu Xuan and Xiao lotus root.


    Luochahua said angrily, "don''t you slander the Lord Dandi!"


    Small lotus root stretched out a small hand, a slap in the willow essence on a willow branch, the pain made its whole body disorderly tremble.


    "How can you say that you were born by Noriko? There is no self-cultivation as an ancestor of medicine! Do you think dandy is a fool? If you want to make pills, you will only be refined, because you are too stupid


    The willow spirit shivers and feels aggrieved.


    "Let me teach you a lesson and improve your self-cultivation. Don''t put it to shame. Dan Di is not a fool..."


    At this moment, the small lotus root suddenly felt that his body was suddenly out of control, and the ten drug ancestors were even more directly jumping out of the soil.


    "I wipe! Elixir warrior, Dandi, are you a fool... " Small lotus root anger way.


    Gu Xuan looked around at the endless human energy around him and said, "I''m your new big brother. You respect me so much. I''m fighting. How can you take time off. Don''t be so fussy, come and help


    The emperor of medicine and ten drug ancestors suddenly appeared beside Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C675

    "How could it be? How can you control so many drug ancestors? "


    The eyes of eight Taoist elders were shocked.


    Although Dan Dao is among the Taoist schools, it has not been taken seriously.


    However, pharmacists are still an important profession for Taoists. There are many pharmacists in daomen.


    In Taoism, there are two ancestors of medicine, which are offered by pharmacists as treasures. Outsiders can''t even see them once.


    Eight elder himself once wanted to absorb some of the aura and medicinal power of the medicine ancestor because of his healing. All of them were forced out by the pharmacists with the threat of death.


    They were only two drug ancestors, and there were 11 in front of Gu Xuan. One of them was transformed into human form, which was more precious than the ordinary ones.


    How can the eight elders of Taoism not be shocked?


    What''s more, if you eat a drug ancestor, you will have a chance to improve the chance of a martial artist to be promoted to a star level. If this group of drug ancestors eat it, even pigs can become emperor!


    With this in mind, the eight elders of daomen can''t help burning their eyes.


    The medicine emperor snorted coldly: "what a country bumpkin! Actually did not distinguish this emperor, this emperor is medicine emperor, medicine emperor


    "Medicine emperor! The emperor of medicine


    Eight elder breathed heavily.


    At his age, there are not many things that can attract him, but Yao Zu and Yao Di are definitely in the forefront of the things that attract him!


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that today I was lucky! All of you and your emperor belong to me! I ate you and became the capital of the ten elders of Taoism


    The eyes of eight elder Taoist sect are full of greedy color. The opportunity of killing in his eyes is more prosperous. As long as you kill Gu Xuan, all this is his!


    "Bu Tian Ding, you also come out!"


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, and then released the Bu Tian Ding.


    "You are out of your mind and mad to provoke such a strong enemy. This person is only the two star emperor, but the general three-star emperor, I''m afraid, is not his opponent. "


    The sky mending tripod drips around, and the head image of a big head doll appears on the tripod.


    "Damn it! Damned Dandi, the mendianding and Zhutian sword of our Taoist sect are all driven by you to deal with my Taoist sect. You should be damned


    At the sight of mendianding, the eight elders of daomen all burst into anger.


    Whether it''s mendianding or Zhutian Jian, there are many secrets. Even if the Taoist school doesn''t pay attention to it, they once belonged to the Taoist school.


    At the moment, the enemy took what once belonged to the Taoist school to deal with himself. He also took two things. It was a provocation, a provocation from red fruits!


    "The shadow kills the knack, the ten thousand shadows kill the heart!"


    That innumerable human energy, at the same time, there is a dagger of energy condensation in the hand, just like a real object, emitting the light of senhan.


    There is a trace of poison in it.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Inexhaustible human energy, toward the ancient mystery, each human energy, all cut through the void, released the great power, overwhelming down!


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear the Dharma seal, and ten spatial silk threads fly out of his ten fingers and connect them to the ten medicinal plants.


    "Yu Ling Jue, thousand opportunities to lead!"


    At the corner of the mouth of the ancient Xuan, the ten drug ancestors actually simultaneously displayed the power of shaking the emperor''s fist. Along the space silk thread, they fell into the body of the ten drug ancestors.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole space suddenly changed color. The power of shaking the emperor''s fist was equivalent to that of ten one star emperor. The power of the fist was so powerful that it seemed to break through the sky!


    The human energy rushing towards the ancient Xuan was smashed by ten medicinal plants and could not get close to it.


    "Well, look at me!"


    Small lotus root see the great power of the drug ancestors, also not willing to be outdone, a wave of both hands, countless vines generated out of thin air, the top like spines, crazy thorn into the void of human energy.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    In an instant, a full hundred human energy was pierced through the body, straightened the body, as if stiff in general, until a few seconds later, it burst!


    Gu Xuan exclaimed: "it''s really a small lotus root. It''s so extraordinary when you do it!"


    Bu Tian Ding hummed: "what is this? Look at me!"


    It''s body in the wind fierce long, in an instant will rise to a hundred Zhang size, it is like a hill, standing in the void.


    It flew higher in the sky, and then turned around, the tripod mouth was down, and it was covered directly.


    The dense humanoid energy was absorbed by it in an instant. Hundreds of them were put into the tripod and refined.


    "See? This is the ability Xiaoding is very proud.


    In front of the emperor, you dare not boast your power


    With that, it soared to the sky!


    "A net in the sky!"


    The lotus root suddenly drinks, and the heaven and earth are in turmoil. Its body is full of pure aura. Vines grow and interweave. They are 200 Zhang in size, just like a huge spider web.A moment later, when the net was pulled in, thousands of human energy were trapped.


    These humanoid energies are absorbed and swallowed up by vines at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. Sure enough, he released Bu Tian Ding and Yao Di at the same time, which could not be more correct!


    "Gee, I don''t believe it!"


    Bu Tianding disdains to roar, and his body moves towards the still numerous human energy.


    The lotus root is even more disdainful. It uses a net of thousands of energy giants. In a moment, there are 4000 humanoid energy consumed by vines.


    Xiao ou and bu Tian Ding compete. Gu Xuan also wants to make a quick decision. He controls ten drug ancestors, thrusting from left to right, exerting powerful martial arts skills, forming a strong defense.


    The human energy is constantly collapsing, and none of them can get close to him within ten Zhang, let alone launch an attack.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the human energy in the sky has been destroyed.


    The eight elders of daomen were stunned.


    Unexpectedly, under the control of Gu Xuan, Yao Zu was just like God''s help!


    The medicine emperor and bu Tianding don''t know what kind of madness they have made. They actually have more human energy than who destroyed each other.


    Originally, he wanted to win by quantity. Until now, the eight elders of daomen found that the number was meaningless.


    "It''s your turn! Our side, equivalent to 13 great emperors, consume energy to kill you! "


    Gu Xuan sneered, and the star picking hand snapped it out. A towering giant hand, mighty and powerful, pressed against the eight elders of Taoism.


    At the same time, the emperor of ten strains of medicine hit the eight elders of Taoism one after another.


    Bu Tian Ding is directly towards the eight elders of the Taoist sect.


    As for the lotus root, the huntian silk on her body suddenly stretches. It actually penetrates the transparent giant covering the eight elder''s body and goes directly to his body!


    "What! You can penetrate my shadow and kill the giant


    In the face of this all-round attack, the eight elders of daomen suddenly changed their faces.


    "Die!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are awe inspiring!


    Boom!


    All the attacks, attack at the same time, the majestic power, instantly annihilate the eight elders of Taoism!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C676

    A piece of space fragmentation, a space turbulence gush out, devouring everything.


    There seems to be a huge black hole in the sky.


    The rolling explosion energy, like a ripple, rippled around in circles.


    "Damn it! You''ve broken my shadow trick


    The roar of the eight elders of the Taoist sect sounded from the rupture of the space.


    His body shape, from which burst out, like a meteor in general, blink of an eye to withdraw a thousand feet distance.


    At the moment, the eight elders of daomen are in great distress. Their robes are in tatters, and the corners of their mouths are covered with blood. Even their hair has been cut off.


    The rest of the hair was scattered and bloodstained.


    Gu Xuan''s brow was slightly wrinkled. What a terrible attack was just made by the combination of the medicine ancestor Yao Di and bu Tian Ding. I''m afraid that the other two star emperors would be broken into slag.


    "The eight elders of Taoism are worthy of being the eight elders of Taoism. The attack of such intensity will only seriously hurt you." Gu Xuan exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, this praise in the eight elders of Taoism, that is the irony of red fruit.


    "Dandi, do you dare to ridicule me? Do you know, my shadow killing formula, that is how many talents to practice. I have practiced the shadow killing method for a hundred years! You are broken by me. It will take at least 50 years to recover! Damn you


    The eight elders of daomen pointed to Gu Xuan and trembled with anger.


    This ancient Xuan, too hateful!


    Gu Xuan suddenly realized that the transparent giant of the eight elders of Taoism had such power. It turned out that it took eight elders a hundred years to refine the Dharma form.


    Moreover, it is a one-time Dharma form. Now that the Dharma form is broken, it is equivalent to abolishing his strongest skill.


    Originally, the eight elders of Taoism could fight with the three-star emperor without dying, but now he is almost the same as the general two-star emperor.


    There was a flash of opportunity in Gu Xuan''s eyes. How could he let go of such an opportunity?


    His right foot suddenly stepped on the void, and the light at the landing place flashed. Gu Xuan''s body turned into a escaping light and disappeared in the void.


    The pupil of eight elder of Taoist clan shrinks suddenly!


    "Time and space means! Want to attack me? Well, far away from the group of drug ancestors, Yao Di, with you alone, do you think it will be my opponent? "


    The eight elders of daomen gave a sneer.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the figure of the elder flashed out of the door.


    The star picking hand crossed the mysterious track and waved tens of thousands of palms, which directly covered the eight elders of Taoism.


    Although the eight elders of Taoism had been on guard for a long time, Gu Xuan''s speed was so fast that he didn''t even have time to turn around, so he could only see the shadow of his hands falling all over the sky.


    For a while, the space with eight elders of daomen as the center seemed to encounter meteorite rain, and the pressure of the whole space suddenly increased, as if the gravity had increased ten times and a hundred times.


    Taoist eight elder grinned: "strong is strong, but you are too naive! After you hear the name of the ten elders of Taoism, you should run as far as you can! Because we are gods


    "One thought turns Tao, Tao turns golden body!"


    On the body of the eight Taoist elders, suddenly came out a powerful momentum. His body, in a dazzling golden light, turned into a golden man.


    Golden light solemn, Sanskrit sound.


    The eight elders of daomen are bathed in the golden light of Sanskrit, just like a God.


    When he blows his fist at will, a golden energy forms a barrier to block all the palms falling all over the sky.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of gold and iron hitting each other constantly came, and the golden barrier was as hard as real metal.


    The shadow of the palm scattered, did not make this golden barrier even turbulent.


    "How wonderful! Come and help


    Gu Xuan waved to the small lotus root.


    "There are flaws!"


    The eight elders of daomen all trembled with gold. He stepped out like a golden drill, crossing dozens of feet, to the top of the ancient Xuan, crossed his palms and hammered down!


    Golden light eyes, space collapse, terrible power, without any mysterious implication, is a straight hammer.


    But it is this hammer, as if it has the supreme power, which can bind people and make people unable to dodge!


    "You dare to come near me. You''re looking for death, you know? Finally, it is still me who wins! After you die, the medicine emperor will be mine, ha ha! "


    The eight elders of the Taoist sect laughed wildly, only an inch short of killing Gu Xuan!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, black and white light broke out. From the beginning to the end, the movement track of the eight Taoist elders was in his gaze.


    The mending the sky and returning to the Yuan Gong had already made all his actions free from any omission. How could he show his flaws?


    Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile.


    "To fight with such rubbish as you, the distance is meaningless in my eyes!"The way of time and space is displayed, and mysterious runes suddenly permeate the surrounding space.


    There is an illusion in the eight elders of daomen that the distance between Gu Xuan and him is getting farther and farther.


    Obviously, there is only one inch away, and his hands are clearly moving without slowing down. However, this inch of distance still exists in any case, as if time is infinitely extended and space is infinitely extended.


    The eight elders of daomen, who turned into Jin, finally showed a look of fear. The threat of death had haunted him.


    Gu xuanyang took up the sword of killing heaven. Before he waved it, the sharp sword spirit had already rushed to his face and attacked the eight elders of Taoism.


    "No! Back


    Eight elders of Taoism, this is the first time that I really feel the power of Zhutian sword!


    He had no doubt that zhutianjian would easily break his golden body.


    With the help of the force of anti shock, they want to retreat quickly.


    However, he suddenly found that he seemed to be trapped in the endless space-time, unable to move.


    "This is..."


    He suddenly bowed his head, but found that his waist, did not know when it was full of space silk thread, it is these silk thread, drag his action.


    "It''s a life threatening silk!" Gu xuanyang raised the corner of his mouth and joked.


    Zhutian sword released its fierce brilliance and chopped it down. With a sound of Chi, the head of the eight Taoist elders had already rolled forward.


    The golden light on his body retreated and became flesh and blood. On his body, a series of terrible cracks appeared, and the blood was red.


    But only for a moment, the body of the eight Taoist elders turned into powder, fluttering and falling into the air.


    "No --"


    in the higher sky in the distance, the seven elders and the six elders of daomen gave a roar at the same time.


    Eight elder, unexpectedly fell down!


    Eight elder, one of the ten Taoist elders, has fallen?


    "How could that be possible?"


    The six elders of daomen suddenly looked in the direction of Gu Xuan. There, the powder of eight elders had dissipated, and his breath had completely disappeared.


    "Really Dead... "


    The seven elders of Taoism murmured to themselves.


    The ten elders of Taoism have always been ten people. For thousands of years, no one has fallen.


    Today, it is an exception.


    Gu Xuan raised his head and looked at the six and seven elders of daomen, his hands crossed in front of his chest.


    "The ten elders of Taoism are just like this, but so it is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C677

    Gu Xuan''s eyes, for the two elders of Taoism, it was provocation, that was in the face.


    Two people''s facial expressions, instant a piece of iron green.


    The eclosion Taoist priest and two Taoist elders confront each other in a distance and laugh.


    "Well done! Good death! Sure enough, a hero comes out of his youth. One of the ten elders of all walks of life will die in your hands. It''s a great pleasure


    Feihong fairy looked at Gu Xuan with some surprise. Although she had always looked up at Gu Xuan, she did not expect that she still looked down on him.


    The six elders only felt that their hearts were bleeding.


    Originally thought that there would not be any suspense in Zhuque secret place, not only lost two of the six true disciples, but also one of the ten elders!


    "JOJO..."


    In the sky, there are still flames everywhere.


    The giant bird of rosefinch heritage flapped its wings and hung in the void, without any emotional color, just like a dead thing.


    One by one, the firemen still gathered out of the fire and rushed towards a group of martial artists. Yingtianzong and Zhuque Xianzong were very happy to kill.


    With the number of fire people perishing, more and more fire people with fire essence are killed. The people of the two schools get great benefits, and wish the more the fire people, the better.


    In particular, yingtianzong people, almost everyone got at least three flame essence, which can be said to be a great harvest.


    Zilao and Mo Jingyun have faintly felt that the thin membrane between themselves and the great emperor shows signs of loosening. If they are not still fighting, it is too dangerous here. They really want to start promoting to the great emperor immediately.


    Gu Xuan moved, with the emperor of medicine and Xiaoding, and flew toward the sky and landed beside the fairy.


    "The six elders and the seven elders of daomen are not arrested. When will they wait?"


    Gu Xuan stared at the two men coldly.


    Between him and daomen, there is already a confrontation between life and death. Even if they are the best of the three stars, they will die today!


    The six elders and seven elders of the Taoist sect looked at each other and saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes.


    "If we had known that, we should have done something just now. Even if it cost us some money, we would never wait till now. You look better dead than alive. "


    In the tone of Taoist six elders, there is anger and hatred that is hard to hide.


    "One thought turns Tao, Tao turns golden body!"


    At the same time, the six elders and the seven elders of daomen drank violently at the same time, and their bodies suddenly glittered with gold and became golden people.


    A mysterious line of veins, swimming on them.


    There are three talismans floating on the head of the six elders of daomen. They are all mysterious and extraordinary, and their divine power is surging.


    On top of the head of the seven Taoist elders, there is an image of a precious sword swirling around it, with its sharp edges exposed.


    Gu Xuan frowned. Just now, the eight elders of daomen also used the golden body of Taoism, and his strength was more than 50%.


    If you don''t use your own plan, I''m afraid you haven''t been able to kill it.


    Now, these two Taoist elders are still the martial arts practitioners of the three-star emperor. Now they use the same secret method, and their strength will be improved. It will be even more terrifying.


    What I feel most about this is the eclosion of Taoist.


    In the past, either of them had the momentum to beat him, but now, I don''t know how many.


    "Be careful, everyone. They''re getting stronger!"


    The expression of eclosion Taoist is very dignified.


    At this moment, the hands of the six elders of daomen closed and opened slowly. Ten talismans were suspended between his palms.


    "Kill me!"


    The ten talismans flew out and flew towards the warriors.


    Every talisman contains the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. No one dares to underestimate it.


    Boom!


    When the talisman exploded, the power of the explosion spread like a ripple, and the space of 3000 Zhang was affected, as if the sky collapsed.


    The turbulent flow of space gushes out, swallowing everything and corroding everything.


    Gu Xuan and others used their own means to hold up defense barriers to block the power of the explosion.


    However, at this moment, the seven elders of the Taoist sect made a move.


    A golden light across the sky, in the twisted space, move freely, without any hindrance.


    "Moon chopper, worship the moon and chop!"


    A hundred Zhang across the blade, from his hand burst out, toward all the martial arts except the Emperor Yao.


    Chi Chi!


    The sound of flesh and blood being cut.


    At last, the body of elder Hai became fragmented and turned into powder, and then disappeared directly.


    Even if it is ancient Xuan, there is no way.


    On the side of Zhuque Xianzong, in addition to Hai Changlao, the three old undead of the two star emperor territory were also severely damaged. Their bodies were spattered with blood and dying. They fell from the sky and were about to fall.


    "No!"Feihong fairy and eclosic Taoist roared at the same time.


    The five immortals of Zhuque Xianzong who sealed blood town life lost three at the same time. In addition, Hai elder, who had already lost consciousness, fell four!


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die! If there is a breath, I can save it for you


    Gu Xuan took a look at Feihong fairy, and a beautiful radian appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    The explosion energy of the four swings had no effect on Gu Xuan. When he moved his body, he flew to the side of the three seriously injured laoundead.


    A soft force gushed out and held the three immortals.


    "Little lotus root, help!"


    Gu Xuan drank a lot, and his right palm suddenly grasped the void. The ten medicine ancestors separated their own strength and gathered them into the palm of Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Little lotus root is very reluctant to spit out a medicine, like a rainbow, emitting a colorful light. Once in the hands of Gu Xuan, he entered the middle.


    The other ten medicines, like the stars and the moon, surround this colorful medicine in the middle and constantly rotate to show its extraordinary place.


    Gu Xuan''s body appeared to belong to Dan emperor''s dignity, right hand close, ice cold burning, in a flash, danxiang.


    Three pills, draw an arc, fly from his hand into the mouth of the three old immortals, the entrance will melt.


    The three immortals felt that there was a stream of heat flowing to all parts of the body, which was extremely comfortable. The heavy damage to the meridians and lungs just now recovered by more than 90% in an instant, which had no effect on the combat effectiveness.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Their bodies flashed and flew to the sky again. They surrounded the two Taoist elders who were transformed into golden people.


    Gu Xuan stared at the six and seven elders of the Taoist sect and said with a sneer: "it''s hard for you to kill people if you want to have ben Dan here. I see how long you can persist in this state of Tao transformation


    Taoist six elders sneered: "don''t worry, you can stick to your head! Do you think that we just want to kill you when we enter the state of conversion? That''s a big mistake


    The seven elders of daomen said with pride: "what we do is to inherit the rosefinch! Because only in this state can the feather of rosefinch be activated! "


    The two elders each took out three gorgeous feathers.


    "Chuo..."


    In the sky, the giant bird transformed by the inheritance of rosefinch suddenly seems to have a spirit. It turns into a hiding light and flies towards the two elders of daomen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C678

    The feather of the rosefinch has an unimaginable attraction for the giant bird transformed by the inheritance of the rosefinch.


    The giant bird flew down, causing the void to vibrate, and the flames began to roll all over the sky. A man with fire was even more crazy, and generally condensed from the flame and rushed to the crowd.


    In the sky, people are already in a sea of flames.


    The hot temperature is enough to make any emperor level martial arts person feel cold. If the master level martial arts person enters here, I''m afraid it will turn into nothingness in a moment.


    However, for Gu Xuan and others in the void, this temperature is nothing.


    People''s energy surging, a fireman''s impact came, all of them hit with one hand, and then killed a large number of firemen.


    Although the fire man also reached the realm of the great emperor and had a large number of them, he had no wisdom, was inflexible in attack, and could not defend himself.


    For the great emperors who have mastered the profound martial arts, the number of fire men is meaningless.


    Whoosh!


    The Flamingo is only a hundred feet away from the sixth and seventh elders of daomen.


    "Stop them, don''t let them catch the giant birds!"


    With a roar of anger, the eclipsed Taoist priest rose to the sky with one hand, and a road appeared, in which the runes circulated and the space of 3000 Zhang was turbulent.


    "Get out of here


    The six elders of Taoism were furious. There were only six feathers of rosefinch. Each one represents an opportunity to catch a giant bird. How can others destroy it!


    As soon as he bit the tip of his tongue, the golden blood flew out of the mouth of the six Taoist elders. At the same time, a talisman flew out of his eyebrows.


    "Fenshen Fu, Daohua Fenshen!"


    Hum!


    The golden blood is not included in the talisman. One is the same as the six elders of Taoism, but only half a person tall is formed. His hands are sealed, and the talisman falls all over the sky.


    "Prisoner''s cage! Seal it for me


    With a roar of separation, the body actually gushed out the power of the sea, sketched out countless runes in the void, and actually formed a cage and fell in the sky.


    The flying path of the eclosic Taoist priest was collided by the cage, and suddenly began to turbulence and collapse, with no more silk power.


    The villain drinks heavily once again, and the rolling energy does not enter the cage. Control the cage and fall towards the crowd to cover all the people present.


    Even if only a few breathing times, but also enough to catch giant birds.


    Feihong fairy''s face changed slightly, and the flying rainbow whip flew out, which aroused the momentum of heaven and earth. It was extremely fierce, and bombarded the cage. If you wanted to break through it, it didn''t help.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. From just now on, he had been observing and finally discovered the flaw of the cage.


    Under the gaze of the broken double pupil, there is no escape from the flaw of the cage.


    "This is a combined cage based on runes. The strength of all attacks above will make all runes bear equally. This is a huge advantage. "


    Ancient Xuan step out, only belong to the release of the momentum of Dan Di, such as God, such as the devil, incomparable majesty.


    "However, it is also the biggest weakness. As long as one Rune breaks, the whole cage will become incomplete and self defeating. "


    Gu xuanyang took up the sword of killing heaven, and the dazzling light bloomed from it.


    "The third, the second, and the smoke!"


    The sharp energy is condensed to the extreme, and even the whole space is directly chopped.


    "Such scattered attacks also want to break my cage. You are living in a dream!"


    The villain disdains to laugh.


    However, only a moment later, his laughter stopped abruptly.


    "Mending the sky and returning to the Yuan Dynasty"


    Gu Xuan murmured, and his hands formed complicated and mysterious Dharma Seals.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword, which stretches hundreds of feet, coagulates into a little bit, like a spark, which is too small to be small.


    However, no one dares to despise the power of this small Mars.


    In it, there is a sword power cut by the top-grade Lingbao of the heaven level. The ancient Xuan uses two kinds of skills to increase its mystery and power!


    "Not good!"


    The villain separated his arms and flew toward the Mars. He wanted to sacrifice himself and keep the rune cage.


    Gu Xuan coldly smile: "beyond one''s ability!"


    The right hand points to the void!


    That Mars, unexpectedly turned the direction, a flash did not enter the small person''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, he flew out of the back of his brain, adjusted his direction, followed the original track and attacked the rune selected by the ancient Xuan.


    "No..."


    When the villain muttered this word, his body would bang and split.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Xuan hooked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes shifted from the rune cage to the two elders of daomen, as if the cage would no longer have any effect.Click!


    There was no sound of explosion, only a slight sound.


    The speed of the rune cage''s fall suddenly stops.


    Centered on the point where Mars had not penetrated, a spider web of cracks opened and the rune cage collapsed in an instant.


    At the moment, the distance between the giant bird and the six elders of daomen is only ten Zhang!


    "Ten Zhangs, enough!"


    The sixth elder of daomen gave a laugh and directly threw out the feathers of three rosefinches. One feather represents a chance to catch a giant bird and obtain the inheritance of the rosefinch. Three feathers are three opportunities.


    Crash!


    There are three invisible chains, which extend from the feathers of the three rosefinches and are bound to the giant birds one after another.


    Come here


    The bird screamed and was pulled to the direction of the six elders of daomen.


    "No way!"


    The eclipsed Taoist drank violently, and his body turned into a hiding light and rushed towards the invisible chain.


    The other three old immortals at the same time, together with the Feihong fairy, attack the chain, to cut the chain.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After several times of escaping light, they directly cut through the space, and the overwhelming yuan force rolls around, as if to turn the sun, the moon and the sky upside down.


    "Have you forgotten me


    I don''t know when, the seven elders of daomen have already collected the feather of three rosefinches in their hands and blocked them in front of the public.


    He was radiant with gold, just like a little sun.


    "Moon chopping knife, breaking the sky!"


    Numerous road and half moon type elements were smashed and bombarded out, cutting this space into pieces.


    Boom! Boom!


    When the explosion broke out, four Taoist priests and five fairies, all of them flying upside down, spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "The power of Daohua''s golden body is really happy! Who else


    The seven elders of Taoism laughed wildly. Now he feels invincible.


    Suddenly, the pupils of the seven elders of daomen shrank suddenly, and the figure of Gu Xuan disappeared from the distance.


    "Be careful of Gu Xuan!" Taoist six elder roared, "find him, stop him, don''t let him destroy my good things!"


    "It''s too late. When the seven elders are having a good time, I have already arrived here. "


    A burst of space fluctuations produced, and the ancient Xuan appeared between the giant bird and the six elders of daomen.


    The invisible chain was on his side.


    There was a faint smile on Gu Xuan''s mouth: "although I don''t know how you want to take away the rosefinch inheritance, what the Taoist school wants to do is really refreshing."


    Click.


    Zhutian sword was cut off gently, and three invisible chains were broken.


    Bang bang bang.


    In an instant, the three birds burst their roots.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C679

    At the moment, the distance from the six elders of daomen is only a few feet.


    Gu Xuan clapped it out with one hand, and the majestic power directly bombarded the giant bird.


    The giant bird took advantage of the situation to fly away from the Taoist six elders and returned to the original position suspended in the void.


    The golden face of the sixth elder of daomen became twisted.


    "It''s only a little short of it! It''s just a little short of it! I can use the power contained in the rosefinch''s feather to seal that the rosefinch is passed on to me. Gu Xuan, you dare to do something bad to me! I want you dead


    The six elders of daomen were extremely angry. The light on his golden body was even more intense. He stepped out of the room and appeared behind Gu Xuan.


    "Yi Nian Hua Dao, eight golden talismans, lock heaven and earth!"


    Boom!


    Space concussion, flame dance, eight huge talisman from the sky, each of them is golden light, like a monument, immortal!


    Each monument is engraved with a big character, which is: open, rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, surprise!


    Eight big characters, golden circulation, meaningful, there is a kind of forbidden heaven and earth momentum.


    Whoosh!


    The eight big characters, surrounded by the ancient Xuan, seemed to be trapped in a time-space of pause. No matter the flame, the air, or even two or three firemen, became motionless and motionless.


    Similarly, Gu Xuan''s body became immobile.


    "What a powerful seal


    Gu Xuan looks as usual, without any panic.


    His eyes, ancient well without wave.


    "Die, Gu Xuan! Lightning talisman, kill


    The six elders of daomen were hysterical and roared at Gu Xuan. With his mouth open, a talisman flew out. He turned out to be countless lightning and struck him hard!


    Boom!


    Lightning and thunder, the whole space is shaking, dense lightning, it is like to destroy the sky and earth in general.


    The strong current, even though far away, makes people feel a burst of numbness.


    The three immortals beside him even stepped back several steps. Even though they resisted the lightning, they could only fall down!


    "Gu Xuan, it''s over." In the eyes of the eclipsed Taoist, there was a look of infinite regret and regret.


    With a bite of her silver teeth, Feihong fairy turned into three colors and ran towards the sealed space.


    "Feihong, it''s too late. Stop."


    The eclosion Taoist priest''s face changed slightly and he was reminded in a loud voice.


    "Finish your sister


    At the same time, Xiaoou and Xiaoding drink violently at the eclipsed Taoist at the same time. In an instant, they disappear in the same place. When the next moment appears, they have already entered the sealed space together with Feihong fairy.


    The speed of one person, one medicine and one Lingbao immediately slowed down. Although the seal power of the eight golden amulets was not aimed at them, they were still greatly affected.


    As soon as the eyes of the seven elders of daomen brighten up, they are full of golden light, holding the feathers of three rosefinches.


    The giant bird of the rosefinch heritage was attracted again and flew towards him quickly.


    "No, stop him!"


    The eclosion of the Taoist body into the streamer, with the mighty energy flow, attacked the seven elders of the Taoist sect.


    "Go away!"


    The seven elders of the Taoist sect gave a cold drink, opened his mouth and vomited. He was a blade of knife, and cut down the whole world.


    Bang bang bang!


    The eclosion Taoist tried to block the knife awn, but his body shape retreated a hundred feet.


    Whoa, whoa.


    Two chains, flying out of two feathers, bound the bird.


    "The inheritance of rosefinch is mine! Ha ha ha


    The seven elders of the Taoist sect laughed wildly.


    On the other side, in the space created by the eight gate golden talisman, Gu Xuan is still motionless.


    Although Feihong fairy, Xiaoding and Xiaoou are willing to rescue, they can''t get close to them quickly.


    The terrible lightning, more powerful momentum, in an instant, will sweep the ancient mystery, the doomsday scene, reflected in the eyes of the fairy.


    "No --"


    the spirit of Feihong fairy was surging, and her heart was filled with infinite regret and sadness.


    "Ha ha ha ha, in the lightning, be blown into powder. Next, it''s your turn. "


    The eyes of the six Taoist elders fell on the fairy.


    When Gu Xuan died, Feihong fairy was the biggest variable in this place, because she was the first of the three true stories of Zhuque Xianzong. Although she did not show any dazzling fighting power, there must be something unknown.


    What''s more, what makes the six elders of Taoism care is that the secret place of rosefinch is the back garden of Zhuque Xianzong, which is their home court. However, the performance of the people of Zhuque Xianzong is too ordinary, which is very abnormal.


    "However, no matter what is fishy, Gu Xuan is dead. If I kill Feihong fairy again, I will be invincible!"With a cold smile from the six Taoist masters, their eyes were firmly fixed on the fairies of Feihong, and the opportunity to kill them was obvious.


    However, at this moment, a familiar voice came from the six elders of daomen.


    "Who said the emperor was dead?"


    All over the sky explosion, crackling lightning at the center of the sudden as if there was a vortex, with endless suction, all of these lightning swallowed.


    The sky, once again, becomes a panoramic view.


    Gu xuanao stands in the void. Behind him, there is a raging flame. The cold temperature seems to freeze the whole sky.


    In the light of the fire, in a trance, it seems that there is a female emperor approaching. She wears an emperor''s crown, the supreme, and has an indescribable majesty.


    In front of her, all the flames in the world were eclipsed.


    The flaming man, who had no thought at all, trembled when the empress appeared. He knelt down in the void, as if to see their emperor!


    On Gu Xuan''s body, the momentum that belongs to Emperor level is in full bloom, and his power belonging to Emperor Dan has been completely restrained.


    His identity at the moment, is no longer Danti, but - the supreme of the ninth five year plan!


    Absolute ruler in the rank of emperor!


    There are two kinds of supreme power on Gu Xuan.


    "This feeling This flame No, how can it be? "


    The six elders murmured to themselves, frightened to the extreme.


    "The flame, the supreme flame! It is not only the first of the sky fire, but also the first of the earth fire. It has the double attributes of the sky fire and the ground fire, which is supreme


    "I didn''t expect that the six elders of daomen had such insight. Daomen knows a lot. Since you know that this is the supreme flame, you should know that you can''t kill the emperor. "


    On Gu Xuan''s body, an invisible flame cloak fluttered.


    Above the cloak, there is the power of guarding, which belongs to the double supreme power!


    This is the power that only Gu Xuan can exert when he unites with Yunxi!


    "Hum! Arrogant! Your realm, after all, is a hard injury. You can''t break my eight door golden talisman, it still can''t move freely, can only let me kill! If one attack is not enough, then I will attack ten times. I want to see how long the yuan force in your body can support! "


    "At your disposal?"


    Gu Xuan seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and raised the corners of his mouth.


    He tilted the sword of killing heaven, as if he were walking in the empty space step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C680

    Gu Xuan''s action made everyone''s eyes widen.


    The six elders of daomen were shocked to the extreme. No one knew better than him that the eight gate golden talisman was terrible. Even the three-star emperor, once banned, could only move without any resistance.


    At present, the seal power of Gu Xuan is still there, but he seems to have nothing to do with him, and he walks forward step by step, which has subverted the imagination of the six elders of Taoism.


    "How could that be possible? Why is the power of the eight gate golden talisman useless to you? "


    The six elders of daomen looked at Gu Xuan as if they were looking at a monster.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the six elders of daomen suddenly shrank.


    He finally understood.


    With a faint smile on his face, Gu Xuan walked to the eight gate golden talisman''s "death" character. When Zhutian sword flashed, he cut it in half.


    The strength of the eight gate golden talisman is suddenly reduced by half.


    Ancient Xuan''s body turned into a streamer, and in an instant, he chopped up all the other seven talismans.


    The force of seal in this one side space disappears suddenly.


    Feihong Xianzi, Xiaoding and Xiaoou finally felt relaxed. They suddenly accelerated and fell on the side of Gu Xuan and confronted the six elders of daomen.


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly. Feihong fairy was able to save himself in time of crisis. He remembered this friendship in his heart.


    However, what we need to do now is to kill the six Taoist elders.


    The power of double supremacy is already the biggest card of ancient Xuan. If you don''t take the opportunity to kill the six elders of Taoism, the news that he has the supreme flame will surely be leaked out.


    If the Taoist school knows about it, I''m afraid that he will be captured alive and stripped of the supreme flame in his body.


    Moreover, it is not only the Taoist school, but the whole burning land will be boiling. The group of peerless strong men who have been hidden for a long time will spring up to seek his trouble.


    Therefore, the six elders of Taoism must be killed!


    Yun Xi wears an emperor''s crown and her eyes are burning. Her power is fully blooming, and she is integrated with the ancient Xuan. She is allowed to mobilize her actions.


    The majestic momentum erupted from the ancient Xuan.


    At the moment, the ancient Xuan, like a high God, is full of indifference.


    "You must have understood. In front of the master of the way of time and space, your seal talisman is so feeble. "


    It seems that the whole figure of him is illusory again.


    From the moment when he was banned by the eight gate golden talisman, Gu Xuan had already thought of a way to deal with it. He exerted the force of time and space to create a space on his body surface.


    The space sealed by the eight gate golden talisman is not the space he exists in at all. Naturally, it can not have any influence on him.


    "Of course, if you are promoted to four-star emperor and your strength is increased by ten times, you may still be able to ban my actions with the help of the eight gate golden mansion. It''s a pity that you''re just the three stars


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the star picking hand was shining brightly, drawing a mysterious track in the air.


    "Pick star hand, kill!"


    "Star picking hand, sunset!"


    The two palms were shot at the same time, and the powers fused with each other. A giant hand came down from the sky and roared directly to the six elders of Taoism.


    In a trance, it seems that there are stars in the sky. A big hand suddenly appears, and a palm disappears countless stars.


    Double supreme power, play to the extreme, ignore all things in the world, mole ant mortal!


    Boom!


    This unique palm, even if they were the six elders of Taoism, was in a trance and gave birth to a feeling that they were absolutely unable to resist.


    "No, I can''t bow to a little boy and give up!"


    "A thought turns into a way, and the thunder is a magic charm!"


    There was a roar from the six elders of daomen, and the golden light on his body was very big. In the light, there was a faint dragon shaped pattern, which was swimming and flowing.


    And these veins, more and more clear, even outline a powerful talisman.


    Feihong fairy was surprised and said: "based on the body, with the blood essence and Yuan Li as the pen, depicting the spirit rune, this blow, I''m afraid, will be a hard hit of the six elders of Taoism!"


    Boom!


    The six elders of daomen are ferocious, just like a lightning in human form. The electric current shoots from his body, and his power is incomparable.


    His body turned into a torrent of lightning, sweeping across the sky, toward the ancient Xuan!


    In the blink of an eye, the towering giant hand collided with the body of the six Taoist elders.


    The only sound of an explosion like the earth shattering sounded, the whole sky began to crumble, the turbulent flow of space gushed out, all like the last scene.


    After the explosion, it bombarded Gu Xuan and was blocked by the invisible flame cloak.


    The body of the six elders of Taoism, penetrating the power of heavy explosions, still rushes to the ancient Xuan!


    Boom!


    Thunder roars, has the awe inspiring power, makes the heart palpitation!


    Gu Xuan stood in the void with a solemn face. The sword of Zhutian was raised and two swords were wielded in succession. The brilliance of the sword was dazzling."The stars are gone!"


    "It''s gone!"


    The two swords are bombarded out, and the same powers are blended into one sword.


    The illusion is in the sky, as if there is an endless sky chopped by this sword, as if there is a vast ocean cut off by this sword. In all people''s eyes, only the brilliance of this sword is nothing else.


    "Kill!"


    The look of the six elders of daomen was more crazy. He felt the unprecedented threat from Gu Xuan.


    The power of double supremacy, which can completely ignore the power of realm, has no advantage in the face of ancient metaphysics.


    Even, the supreme breath of Gu Xuan made the six elders of Taoism feel humble and insignificant.


    Even if it is not fully grown up in the supreme flame, it is also unique, high in existence!


    The color of black and white in Gu Xuan''s eyes is more distinct, and his face is full of confidence!


    Even if the six elders of the Taoist sect use their body charms to attack the thunder and lightning against the sky, so what?


    Finally, in the void, the thunder and lightning torrent and the hundred Zhang sword light collided together!


    The dazzling light lights up, as if a star destroyed, countless energy scattered in all directions, swept up a terrible ripple.


    Where the energy ripple passes, the space is fragmented.


    "No, back off!"


    Feihong fairy''s face suddenly changed slightly, and she flew back. The energy ripple was too terrible. Even if she was affected, she would be hurt.


    Xiao Ding and Xiao ou are also unwilling to bear the power of the explosion, and retreat one after another.


    At the moment, at the core of the explosion range, Gu Xuan and the six elders of daomen stand opposite each other, and the violent explosion aftershocks constantly impact on their bodies.


    Yunxi''s face was solemn, with a golden crown on her head, and she was quietly suspended behind Gu Xuan. Her strength was constantly pouring into the cloak behind him.


    The six elders of daomen stared at Gu Xuan in horror. His mouth was trembling, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it at all.


    Until now, he finally realized what a terrible existence daomen had provoked!


    If there is another chance, he will not advocate the moon into the door.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Daomen and guxuan have long been immortal.


    His body, suddenly appeared numerous cracks, like porcelain, smashed.


    One of the ten elders of Taoism, the six elders of the three-star emperor, fell.


    There was no sadness or joy in Gu Xuan''s face.


    He raised his head and saw that the seven elders of the Taoist sect, the giant bird transformed by the inheritance of the rosefinch, pulled to his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C681

    The fall of the six Taoist elders is a surprise to all the people of Zhuque Xianzong.


    However, no one will be happy.


    Below, the door people of Zhuque Xianzong and yingtianzong are still attacking huoren, but the frequency is obviously slowed down.


    Most of their eyes focused on the birds in the sky and the seven elders of daomen.


    The four immortals, who had emerged as Taoist priests, had no strength to fight back in front of the seven elders of the Taoist sect after they became golden bodies.


    They were all bloodstained on the corners of their mouths, staring angrily at the seven elders.


    He used two rosefinch feathers to release the chain, and finally pulled the giant bird from the inheritance to himself.


    He reached out his right hand excitedly and looked for the bird.


    Feihong fairy bit her teeth, and her face was full of reluctance. However, there was no trace of despair. Although, in principle, once the inheritance of rosefinch was obtained by the Taoist school, it would be a matter of despair for the whole Zhuque Xianzong.


    The soul power of ancient Xuan was released and covered the whole square in an instant.


    "Sure enough, there is no smell of the redtail. Where has it gone?"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was an expression of thinking. No matter where the red tailed finch went, it must be related to the inheritance of the rosefinch.


    From the expression of Feihong fairy, Gu Xuan has confirmed one thing. Even if the Taoists get the giant bird, they can''t get the inheritance of rosefinch.


    A drop of blood essence flew out of the eyebrows of the seven elders of daomen and did not enter the eyebrow of the giant bird.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I have already recognized the inheritance of Zhuque, the inheritance of rosefinch, and the secret place of rosefinch is mine! You Zhuque Xianzong will become a subsidiary of our Taoist school in the end


    The seven elders of daomen laughed wildly.


    In an instant, the giant bird turned into an invisible flame, burning fiercely. The mysterious words flew out of it and poured into the body of the seven Taoist elders.


    On each text, all the popular Sanskrit sounds are released, just like the most primitive language between heaven and earth, with endless mystery.


    The momentum of the seven elders of Taoism is soaring at an unimaginable speed, and the strength in his body is soaring.


    The people of Zhuque Xianzong were completely shocked. The original seven elders of Taoism were so strong that if he got the inheritance of Zhuque, wouldn''t it be invincible again?


    To master the inheritance of rosefinch is to master the secret realm of rosefinch, and it is equal to pinching the life gate of Zhuque Xianzong. If Zhuque Xianzong wants to continue to be strong, it is impossible.


    In the sky, all the fire people are no longer agglomerated, and the fire all over the sky condenses towards the body of the seven elders of daomen.


    The eclipsed Taoist sighed.


    "After all, I have come to this point. The inheritance of rosefinch, which had high hopes, was eventually destroyed. This secret, which has been hidden for thousands of years, will eventually be exposed. "


    Feihong fairy clenched his fist and said, "people of Taoism, damn it! That secret will eventually be exposed, and Zhuque Xianzong will be in an extremely dangerous situation. In troubled times, it''s finally coming. "


    After Gu Xuan''s death, Yunxi''s figure gradually faded away, and she returned to Gu Xuan''s body. Just now she exerted her double supreme power. Her consumption was much greater than that of Gu Xuan.


    It''s not easy to kill a strong man at the level of six elder of daomen.


    On ancient Xuan, the breath of Dandi returns.


    He looked at the fairy and said curiously, "so, from the very beginning, you are very sure that the seven elders of daomen can not inherit the inheritance of rosefinch?"


    The fairy nodded and said, "everyone has a chance to inherit from the rosefinch. However, there is a big premise that we should at least integrate into the fire level of Samadhi.


    This level of fire, the entire burning land are very few, perhaps, only the top three of the sky fire list can do it.


    Of course, with the strength of daomen, it is not difficult to find this level of flame. But the key is that even in Zhuque Xianzong, only a few people know this secret, which is impossible for daomen to know.


    Moreover, those who know the secret have made the vows of heaven, and they will lose their souls immediately when they violate it. "


    Gu Xuan one Leng: "that you still say to me listen?"


    "Since I can say it, it means that this oath has no binding force. Because it is true that the inheritance of rosefinch has been obtained by the seven elders of Taoism. "


    There was a flash of light in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "But although he got it, he couldn''t take it out, could he? Moreover, from the moment he got the inheritance of rosefinch, waiting for him should be extinction


    A look of surprise flashed in Feihong fairy''s eyes. Unexpectedly, he only revealed a little bit of information, and Gu Xuan guessed 7788.


    "Yes. If the people of my clan get the recognition of inheritance, I will immediately help them to integrate with Samadhi. Unfortunately, the people of my clan have not.


    The feather of the rosefinch, even if it is the Zhuque Xianzong, has nothing that can attract giant birds more than it. The cost of finding it by daomen is certainly not small. Unfortunately, what they have done is doomed to fail. "Feihong fairy laughed bitterly.


    The seven elders of daomen were still laughing wildly. Suddenly, there was a burning flame on his body.


    As soon as the flame appeared, it seemed to melt the whole sky.


    "Is this the rosefinch fire? What a strong flame, comparable to the top five flames on the sky fire list! The fire of the beast, this is the divine fire


    "Chuo --"


    just when the seven elders of daomen were extremely excited, a bird song suddenly rang out.


    At this moment, the earth and the earth began to turbulence at the same time.


    A ray of sunlight shot out from the ground, as if the earth split a huge crack.


    The sky, the sky pierced, like a column of light, connected the sky and the earth!


    "Chirp -"


    another sound of chirp rang through the world, and everyone felt a buzz in their ears.


    All people''s faces changed.


    In particular, the seven elders of daomen, whose golden light suddenly faded at this moment, was completely out of his control, and his face became extremely pale.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks violently, this kind of call sound, can''t be wrong, is the voice of rosefinch!


    In the glow, the flame rose up. It was the fire of the whole rosefinch. It was so hot that even the space was directly burned out of the black hole.


    Space turbulence rushed out, but just out of the black hole, it was burned into nothingness by the fire of rosefinch.


    A hundred Zhang size of the rosefinch beast, flying out of the glow.


    All the people were stunned and widened their eyes. No one thought that there would be a real rosefinch in the secret place of rosefinch!


    Only Feihong fairy and eclipsed Taoist priest were slightly calm. They had known the secret for a long time, but they were still frightened by the momentum of the rosefinch and did not dare to move.


    Only Gu Xuan frowned.


    "This rosefinch is not a living thing. It has already fallen. Now it''s just the body that''s dead, and this body, it doesn''t have a heart


    Gu Xuan said to the fairy.


    There was a look of surprise in Feihong fairy''s eyes.


    "I have a predestined person, you finally got my inheritance. Next, you will accept my test and be reborn in the fire?"


    The rosefinch''s mouth is full of words.


    In the face of the seven elders of Taoism, the fire of the rosefinch on his body instantly covered him.


    "Rebirth in the fire? What the hell is this? I can''t! It''s hot. Stop, stop... "


    The seven elders of Taoism howled bitterly, and his body was burned into nothingness under the fire of rosefinch.


    "Waste! waste material! My heritage has been destroyed again! There is no fire that can compete with the fire of rosefinch. Why should you absorb my inheritance! Rubbish


    The red finch was angry, and the roaring flame fell from the sky, and the whole secret place of the rosefinch was covered with fire.


    Feihong fairy bitterly said: "the anger of rosefinch will break through the ban of Taoism and even the restriction of the secret land of rosefinch. Then, everyone will know that the essence of rosefinch is in the hands of Xianzong! At that time, I''m afraid that some people from other two regions, even Zhongyuan domain, will come to compete with each other... "


    Gu Xuan has a dignified expression.


    He thought of a legend about burning heaven.


    "It is said that the burning heaven land is actually the burning heaven realm, and the core of this realm is the heart of the divine beast! So the heart of the rosefinch is... "


    Gu Xuan''s words came to an abrupt end here. The helpless expression of Feihong fairy confirmed everything.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly looked at the old Taoist priest Qichang who had just become a void.


    There, a rosefinch feather appeared, and slowly flew down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C682

    "The feather of the rosefinch? How is that possible? It is true that the seven elders of daomen still have a feather of rosefinch. But the fire of the rosefinch just now is so strong, how can the feather of rosefinch have not been burned? "


    There was a deep fear in the eyes of the eclosion Taoist.


    All the people''s eyes moved down slowly along the rosefinch feather. Finally, the rosefinch feather fell to a group of disciples of zhuquexianzong.


    A white arm slowly stretched out, and the feather of the rosefinch was connected in the hand.


    A great emperor frowned and looked at the master with white arms: "Zhuji, how can you..."


    Zhu Ji''s mouth, with a faint smile, but her eyes are cold, just a glance at the great emperor, it will be scared a stagnation, simply speechless.


    On her body, she suddenly burst into the sky as majestic as the sea, as steep as a mountain peak, like a steel knife, straight into the sky.


    A circle of energy ripple blooms from her body and sweeps the space.


    Bang bang bang!


    Around her, the disciples of Zhuque Xianzong spit blood one by one, and are hit by this energy to fly thousands of feet away.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Zhu Ji.


    However, Zhu Xuanji''s strength is not so good as that of his.


    With his double pupils open, Gu Xuan looks at Zhu Ji.


    A rune swims around Zhu Ji.


    "Seizing the house, sealing, illusion, and several secret methods are worthy of being a Taoist. In order to get into the Zhuque Xianzong without any flaws, he really made great efforts. I''m afraid you don''t even know that you exist, do you? "


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified.


    The power of Zhuji is terrible!


    Zhu Ji was playing with the feather of the rosefinch, and she rose into the air with a smile on her face.


    "If you want to deceive the enemy, you must first deceive your own people. How can we fail in setting out such a general situation after exhausting our efforts? "


    Zhu Ji''s eyes were completely focused on the fairy.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that if I want to get the inheritance of rosefinch, I still need to melt into the flame when accepting the inheritance. We have been planning for thousands of years, and everything we have done has failed. "


    There was no sadness or joy on her face. On her slender jade hand, a strong light burst out from the feather of the rosefinch. A strong chain flew out, and it was bound to the rosefinch in the sky.


    "Chirp -"


    the rosefinch uttered a wild cry, and the chain entangled its feet.


    "Although we can''t get the inheritance of rosefinch, it''s good to capture the rosefinch itself. To master the essence of the rosefinch is to master the mind of the boundary. If you control the mind of the world, why worry that we can''t dominate the burning land


    She had a cold smile on her face, and her eyes flashed with madness.


    Clearly just want to get the inheritance of rosefinch, but did not expect, there will be greater harvest!


    Feihong fairy stares at Zhu Ji coldly: "you have taken away my Zhuque Xianzong disciple, I will certainly not give up!"


    Zhu Ji disdained to say: "do you really think that the owner of this body is your Zhuque Xianzong? She, from the very beginning, was the undercover of our way into the Zhuque Xianzong. Zhu Wuchang is her brother. It''s a pity that a disciple of zhenzhuan died here so easily. It''s a shame to the Taoist school! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "which one of the ten Taoist elders are you?"


    "Is there a second beauty among the ten elders of Taoism?"


    Zhu Ji''s mouth was filled with a hint of teasing and staring at Gu Xuan with great interest.


    The eclosion Taoist lost his voice and said: "the two elders of Taoism, the Seven Star emperor, Ji Feihua!"


    The crowd turned pale.


    In particular, several old immortals of Zhuque Xianzong showed despair in their eyes.


    Only four words of "Seven Star emperor" are enough to make everyone hold their breath.


    Every time a star is promoted, the strength of the emperor will change dramatically.


    There is a gap between the three-star emperor and the four-star emperor.


    There is a natural chasm between the six star emperor and the Seven Star emperor!


    Seven Star emperor, this is the most powerful group of people on the whole continent, everyone has the power to destroy a family, a country or even a family!


    Their every move, can make a region shake, is burning the sky on the land, really into the big man level of existence.


    Moreover, the people in front of us are not just the Seven Star emperor.


    The three characters of Ji Fei Hua are much heavier than the four characters of Seven Star emperor.


    Ji Feihua, the second elder of Taoism, is a real power figure even though he is in the Taoist school. His strength is earth shaking.


    She once wandered in the western and northern regions, and had a feud with a large aristocratic family. In her anger, she killed the aristocratic family''s people. Finally, it was the ancestor of the aristocratic family who had been in dust for many years that forced her to leave.


    But the aristocratic family also declined.There is only one person who can compete with her in the whole Zhuque Xianzong, and now she has been cursed. It is impossible to enter here.


    Gu Xuan''s expression is extremely dignified. Even though Ji Feihua has not yet made a move, the powerful momentum and spiritual strength naturally released from her body have also caused him a great sense of oppression.


    The strength of ancient Xuan today is comparable to that of previous generations.


    But Rao is so, and far from being able to compete with the four-star emperor, let alone the Seven Star emperor.


    With the four-star emperor, Gu Xuan may still have a little strength to fight back, and even be able to retire safely. But when you fight with the Seven Star emperor, you don''t have to think about it. You''ll die!


    Ji Feihua mouth a hook, the majestic momentum released.


    At this moment, the air seems to become heavy, everyone''s head, as if there is a mountain, suddenly down.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The three immortals beside the eclosion Taoist priest were pale and spat out a mouthful of blood and fell from the sky.


    In the battle just now, they consumed too much and their blood was rolling. Now they can''t bear it any more, and they are injured and landed on the ground.


    On the ground, banging sounds, yingtianzong and Zhuque Xianzong''s elder disciples, the same mouth spit blood, fell on the ground.


    Mo Jingyun wiped the bloodstain in the corner of his mouth, and his face was full of worry.


    Seven Star emperor ah, in the burning sky mainland is all the existence of horizontal, in the Zhuque secret place, who will be her opponent?


    Feihong fairy''s face flushed, samadhi''s fire covered her whole body, and her body flew back.


    Small tripod and lotus root are also retreating.


    Gu Xuan stepped out in front of Feihong fairy.


    This terrible pressure made his whole blood almost coagulate.


    He snorted coldly, and the icy soul cold inflammation was blessed on his body, completely blocking the terrible pressure.


    "Eh?"


    Ji Feihua is surprised to stare at Gu Xuan. Unexpectedly, the only one who can resist her majesty is Gu Xuan, the emperor level warrior!


    "Chirp -"


    higher in the sky, the rosefinch chirps and the chains on his body are broken.


    "What a shame! What a shame


    The rosefinch was furious and clearly wanted to scold, but it was just a corpse. Almost all the instinct was left on the body. It was only this sentence that expressed his anger.


    "Kill you!"


    As soon as the rosefinch''s mouth opened, the fire of the rosefinch erupted and turned into countless giant flaming birds, flying towards the bottom. Even Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan were affected, and they were immediately swallowed up by the flaming giant birds!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C683

    "Rosefinch, you are dead. No matter how strong you were in your life, how could a corpse be arrogant? "


    Ji Feihua laughed and clapped it with one hand. The overwhelming Yuan Li rushed forward and directly split the flying flamingo in two.


    Her eyes turned to Gu Xuan, who was engulfed by the fire.


    The flamingo was engulfed by the ancient mystery as if trapped in a whirlpool.


    "Although the fire of rosefinch is the fire of gods and beasts, it is still one notch inferior to the supreme flame. Unless the rosefinch of its heyday comes, at least in the land of burning heaven, there is no flame that can compete with the supreme flame. "


    Ji Feihua looks at Gu Xuan, with a trace of greed in his eyes.


    She licked her lips: "supreme flame, after today, it will be my Jifei flower! Boy, you should thank me. Although you are dead, your flame continues in me


    Gu Xuan sneered: "if you want to get my supreme flame, I''m afraid it''s still far from you."


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, there are too many memories. A strong man like the Seven Star emperor, in his subconscious mind, is not a top man at all.


    Therefore, he would not be frightened by Ji Fei''s words.


    "Chirp -"


    the rosefinch chirped angrily. The flaming bird it vomited once burned many Seven Star emperors, but now, it has not burned a hair of this hateful woman.


    The rosefinch flapping its wings and grabs its two claws, and the space is broken. The power of this claw is enough to open the mountain and crack the stone, and destroy any hard spiritual treasure.


    Its claws, in terms of hardness and sharpness, are even inferior to the top-grade Lingbao of the heaven level.


    When!


    Sparks were flying in all directions.


    Ji Feihua''s face was calm. In his hand, he didn''t know when to start. He actually had a huge flower ten feet long.


    This huge flower is like a disc, and the stamen part is a huge mouth with sharp teeth.


    The claws of the rosefinch just hit the sharp teeth!


    "Go down!"


    Jifeihua on the rosefinch, momentum is more powerful, after blocking the paw of the rosefinch, the body suddenly disappeared in place, appeared above the rosefinch!


    She waved the flower in her hand and smashed it down.


    Boom!


    The void vibrates, the space produces endless cracks, and a rune appears suddenly and circulates ceaselessly.


    This smashing power is enough to dry up a huge lake and to raze a huge mountain to the ground!


    The body of the rosefinch fell to the ground suddenly, and the strength of the circle rippled around, and the dust filled the sky.


    The people of the two schools were shocked by the strength and flew thousands of feet away directly.


    Ji Feihua hit at will, so terrible!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks: "the unique wolf tooth flower of the real world! Is there a connection between daomen and the real world


    A conjecture sprang up in his mind.


    Why did the ancient star cloud choose to go to the real world? Was it related to the Taoist school that he was attacked by the ancient star cloud?


    Ji Feihua suddenly looked at Gu Xuan: "even you know the wolf tooth flower that eats the devil. The insight of Dan Di Gu Xuan is really broad, but you know too much. Some top secret information, even if you just guess, I can''t keep you. Well, let me kill you first


    Ji Feihua''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, as if shuttling through time and space. Only a moment later, Ji Feihua''s figure has appeared behind Gu Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, before you die, I will strip your supreme flame, so that it will not go with you!"


    Ji Feihua smiles brightly and points to Gu Xuan.


    The random finger, however, triggered all the energy between heaven and earth. Where the finger passed, the space was directly cut, revealing a section of space turbulence.


    The mysterious and powerful power seems to have locked the ancient mystery firmly.


    Gu Xuan felt like he was carrying a mountain on his back. When his throat was sweet, he was spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    But on his face, there was no fear at all: "I said that if you want to kill me, you are still far from it!"


    Just when that finger was about to point at Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan''s body actually became illusory. In an instant, he fell into the depth of space.


    Boom!


    The void explodes and the energy ripples in circles.


    Ji Feihua''s face turned cold. She was just an imperial warrior. Even though her fighting power was amazing, she still had ants in her eyes. If she couldn''t kill her with one stroke, how could she face?


    Ji Feihua''s palm suddenly opened, five fingers to a void of a grasp, the whole arm, it seems to be directly disappeared in general, into the depth of space.


    "Get out of here!"


    A burst of drinking, a chain of order from the hands of jifeihua fly out, invasion of the deep space, suddenly pull out.


    Gu Xuan''s figure appears in the void again. His body is full of chains of order."Of course, I didn''t expect that even if I escaped into the space, I would not have time to escape from jifeihua. But how could I die so easily


    The chain of order was broken by the flame burning on the ancient Xuan.


    "Kill the heaven, kill the first, kill the stars!"


    "The second one, it''s gone!"


    After two swords were cut out in a row, Gu Xuan used the power of time and space to make his hand move as fast as possible. These two moves were extremely powerful, and all his powers were integrated in an instant!


    A hundred Zhang across the sword, mercilessly cut to Ji Feihua.


    Ji Feihua''s face changed slightly. Gu Xuan''s speed was too fast. Even in her opinion, there was a sense of amazement.


    "Swallow up!"


    The wolf tooth flower suddenly blocked the chest of Ji Fei flower, and immediately bit off the sword and devoured it!


    Not only that, under the wave of jifeihua, the demon eating wolf tooth flower releases the most mysterious and majestic power, and smashes it at the head of the ancient Xuan with a lightning speed!


    The mighty power and the sharp breath of senhan all acted on Gu Xuan, which affected his actions and even stopped abruptly.


    This blow was so strong that Gu Xuan could not resist even if he exerted his double supreme power.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "Right now, only the rosefinch can defeat Ji Feihua!"


    "The way of time and space!"


    A space-time Rune emerges from the body of the ancient Xuan. The void in which he is located seems to be isolated from this space.


    His speed, not only returned to normal, but also became faster!


    On the right hand of Gu Xuan, there is endless brilliance, which is the light on the hand of picking stars.


    This light, like the sun, is more dazzling than ever before.


    "Please, star picker! When I destroy the gate, it will be your return


    Hum!


    The light on the hand of picking stars flickered suddenly, as if in response to the ancient Xuan.


    "Pick up the star hand, in a form of killing, one form of sunset, power has been extremely strong, meet God kill God! But even the ancient star clouds don''t know that there is still the most ultimate form of star picking hands! "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a flash of light!


    Even if the star picker will leave again, he does not have any sadness, because only when he performs this move, can he be the peak, the most proud and the most gorgeous moment!


    This blow, will show the most powerful star picking hand power!


    Star picking hand, Sun Moon Star meteor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C684

    Majestic Yuan Li, into the hands of picking stars.


    It seems that there is a milky way, hidden behind the ancient Xuan, in which there are sun, moon and stars flashing, incomparably brilliant, just like ancient time and space, with infinite mystery.


    There are countless powers, countless fierce beasts, countless races, vaguely, as if fighting, the stars are changing, and the energy is surging.


    But in just a moment, the galaxy was completely destroyed. A giant hand, as if it had come from ancient times, crossed time and space, and broke this galaxy with one hand.


    Heaven and earth collapse, the sun and the moon collapse, and the universe seems to return to chaos. There is nothing left except the violent energy.


    Thousands of races, all powerful and fierce beasts, are reduced to ashes in this palm.


    What''s more, this giant palm seems to break the shackles between fantasy and reality. It rushes out of the faint illusion behind Gu Xuan and cuts hard at the demon eating wolf tooth flower.


    Boom!


    The sky vibrates.


    Ji Feihua''s face changed slightly, and a dangerous breath enveloped her in an instant.


    "How could it be? How could this blow hurt my power? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn, his hands picking stars, there are cracks.


    A black light blooms from the star picking hand.


    This is - the power of destruction!


    Black light, a flash did not enter the sky in the giant palm, the smell of destruction filled the distance of thousands of meters!


    In less than a moment, this huge palm and the demon eating wolf tooth flower collided together.


    At this moment, the whole sky suddenly brightened, the light was all around, but then, the sky went down again, as if in purgatory, dark.


    Where two powerful forces collide, a black-and-white energy ball grows at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then explodes in an instant.


    Tens of thousands of black or white beams of light suddenly shoot in all directions, and the space will be penetrated directly!


    Even if it''s a lower level Lingbao, if it''s hit by this light beam, I''m afraid it''s going to be severely damaged. It''s no power, and it''s on the verge of destruction!


    The sky, become a chaos.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Ji Feihua suddenly burst out a roar, her body, unexpectedly, could not bear the energy impact under the shock back to the strength, in an instant, it was shot out.


    Her face became extremely ugly.


    He was a seven star emperor, one of the top three of the ten elders of Taoism. He was beaten away by an imperial warrior?


    What a shame?


    Gu Xuan, on the other hand, is even more miserable. His body falls like a broken kite, and there is even a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he has been hurt a lot.


    Dangdang!


    In the distant void affected by the two men''s battle, the sky mending tripod protects the Feihong fairy and Xiaoou. The collision of the light beam makes it fly back, completely out of control.


    However, it is just too much inertia, it has no half damage.


    Xiaoou and Feihong fairies look at Bu Tian Ding, and they are all surprised. To their surprise, the Bu Tian Ding is so strong that such a powerful beam of energy can not leave any trace on it.


    This is not what ordinary Lingbao of Tianjie can do.


    Xiaoding was surprised at them, but was afraid.


    "Darling, I wanted to swallow the star picking hand at first, but I didn''t expect it had such a move. It was a real destructive force! If you give me that face to face It''s terrible to think about it, but don''t think about it! "


    Gu Xuan successfully beat Ji Feihua back, but his face was still dignified.


    He spread out his left hand, looked at a small stone in his hand, and felt lost.


    With its two generations, the star picking hand has finally returned to its original form. This is a small palm shaped stone with dim luster. It was originally used as the core of the star picking hand to store energy.


    But now, there is no energy on it. If it is thrown out, I''m afraid no one will know that this small stone is actually the most important core part of the famous weapon star picker of Danti guxuan.


    Thump.


    Gu Xuan fell to the ground and put away his star picking hand. His eyes flashed with firmness.


    When the gate is destroyed, he will let the star picking hand shine again!


    The eclipsed Taoist suddenly appeared behind Gu Xuan, his eyes full of ambition to die, and said: "the power of your attack is simply beyond description. Unfortunately, the opponent is the second elder of Taoism. Next, run away with Feihong.


    Ji Feihua''s most important thing is the rosefinch. She won''t chase you for the first time. Rosefinch is not so easy to be defeated, if you escape, maybe there is a chance of life! We will try our best to stop her! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the eclipsed Taoist seriously and said firmly: "my star picking hand has been destroyed. If I run away now, what is the value of that blow just now?"Surprise flashed in the eyes of the eclosion Taoist, but soon he said angrily, "if you don''t go, you are looking for death! That''s the Seven Star emperor! Do you know how strong is the real strength of the Seven Star emperor? If she gets serious, she can crush us with one hand? "


    In the distance, Mo Jingyun and Zilao are staring at Gu Xuan solemnly.


    No matter what decision Gu Xuan makes next, they all support it!


    "Is yingtianzong facing a few difficulties? But the Lord, how ever let them down? If the patriarch says to run away, he will surely lead all the people to run away. If the patriarch says not to run, he will surely make everyone alive! "


    A firm voice sounded from all the people of yingtianzong.


    Han Xinyan''s face is full of perseverance. She believes in Gu Xuan and believes him more than anyone else!


    Several disciples of Zhuque Xianzong, however, laughed bitterly.


    "There is no hope. The secret place of rosefinch has been banned. No one can come to save us. Seven Star emperor, what a hopeless existence that is. "


    "If Dandi and elder martial sister Feihong join hands to lead us to escape, there may be a chance of survival. If Danti chooses to stay, I''m afraid everyone will die..."


    The voice of despair sounded among the disciples of Zhuque Xianzong.


    Looking at the eclipsed Taoist, Gu Xuan said faintly: "if you want to go, you can go. My Dandi guxuan, the supreme ancient Xuan in the Ninth Five-Year Plan, how can you escape? What about the Seven Star emperor? If you want to kill me, you have to be prepared to be killed by me! "


    Ji Feihua''s laughter came from the sky.


    She laughed so much that she covered her stomach.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, your joke is so funny! It''s the funniest joke I''ve heard in hundreds of years. You''re going to kill me? Do you rely on your alchemy ability? Or do you want to kill me with pills? "


    "Chirp -"


    with a long cry, the rosefinch stood up from the pit and looked at jifeihua, as if eager to swallow it.


    Gu Xuan stares at Ji Feihua, with a brilliant smile on his lips.


    "I''m happy to see you so happy. In this case, let you see the cost of offending me


    At this moment, the power that belongs only to Dan Di erupts from Gu Xuan. His black and white eyes are particularly bright and eye-catching!


    At this moment, he is like a God, standing between heaven and earth, even in the face of landslides and tsunamis!


    In his hand, suddenly spread out a book!


    Life and death book!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C685

    Anger and stillness, like a wandering snake, revolve around the ancient Xuan and surround it in a circular air hood.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were very firm.


    It''s going to be a big gamble!


    Come to the secret place of rosefinch, his biggest card is not the red tailed bird, nor the double supreme power, but the soul of the rosefinch!


    Almost all the souls of the creatures who die within a certain range of the book of life and death will enter the book of life and death.


    In the book of life and death, in addition to Xuanwu, there are three other four elephant beasts!


    Nature, including rosefinch!


    "Chirp -"


    in the book of life and death of the ancient Xuan, a long cry broke out suddenly, which was more sonorous than the long song of the rosefinch itself, as if it contained the mystery close to the nature of heaven and earth.


    Rosefinch body standing in the pit, its eyes, suddenly from Ji Feihua body, transferred to the ancient Xuan body!


    There, it seems to hear their own voice - their own voice, their own voice when alive!


    This long cry, let everyone look at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    Feihong fairy covered his mouth: "that''s the voice of the rosefinch, there''s no mistake!"


    Looking at the book of life and death in Gu Xuan''s hand, Yang Yu''s face showed a color of ecstasy. Only he could guess what an amazing scene would happen next!


    Ji Feihua''s eyes showed an uncertain look. Her eyes were cold, and she could not laugh any more. She raised her demon eating wolf tooth flower in her hand and attracted the power of heaven and earth. The torrent of energy swept across thousands of feet of space and attacked Gu Xuan fiercely!


    "I don''t know what you want to do, but you''d better die! Die, Gu Xuan


    Boom!


    The terrifying force broke through the layers of space and smashed down towards the ancient Xuan.


    This blow is almost unstoppable. Even if it is the five-star emperor and the six-star emperor here, I am afraid they will also fall!


    "I look up to it. I''m so powerful!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth is a smile.


    "It''s a pity that you despise me after all."


    At this moment, at the foot of the ancient Xuan, a hundred Zhang black rosefinch seemed to emerge from the ground. Its eyes were indifferent to Jifei flower.


    "Chirp -"


    the black rosefinch roared wildly, and the whole secret land of rosefinch was shaken up again. Everything in heaven and earth seemed to have established some unspeakable connection with it.


    At this moment, the power of heaven and earth aroused by the demon eating wolf tooth flower is gone. The power of this attack is directly reduced by one third.


    Not only that, all the energy in heaven and earth seems to be pressing towards the wolf tooth flower, which suddenly slows down and reduces its power by one third again.


    Whoosh!


    The strong wind suddenly rises, the hundred Zhang size rosefinch, outspread the wing, suddenly waves out.


    Bang!


    The powerful anti shock force acts on Ji Feihua''s body, which makes her face change greatly. Her body involuntarily retreats.


    After a long retreat, it stopped.


    Pounce!


    The black rosefinch''s body is full of dead air. He carries Gu Xuan and flies up to the sky and stares at Jifei flower from a high position.


    "What is the matter? How can you summon the rosefinch? How can two rosefinches appear in the burning land


    Ji Feihua''s face was very ugly and questioned Gu Xuan.


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth. The bird buried in heaven and death was indeed the soul of its body.


    From the moment he called out the black rosefinch, he knew.


    Rosefinch body staring at the black rosefinch, no one is more familiar with itself by it, that black rosefinch, unlike the rosefinch''s rosefinch, is itself.


    "Be one! Angry with me


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, these two words suddenly appeared. I don''t know whether it is the idea of the soul of the rosefinch or the idea of the body of the rosefinch.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even take a look at Ji Feihua, let alone answer her question. He patted the black rosefinch at his feet, and suddenly there was a flame on his body!


    This is the rosefinch fire!


    On the body of the rosefinch, the same flame was released, and it flew towards the black rosefinch at the foot of the ancient Xuan.


    "No, never let them get together, or something terrible will happen!"


    Ji Feihua is worthy of being the Seven Star emperor. At this time, a bad omen has been born in the bottom of my heart.


    Her body shape, soared to the sky, toward the rosefinch body.


    The dead rosefinch is not her rival.


    "The flower of destruction!"


    Ji Feihua''s hands bear the Dharma seal, and the majestic power suddenly appears around the body of the rosefinch. An invisible flower of energy is full of flowers, and it is directly covered in it. We should crush it and destroy it!


    The rosefinch body protrudes from the left and rushes right, so it can''t break through at all.With a sneer, Gu Xuan controlled the black rosefinch under his feet, like a burning meteorite, falling into the sky.


    Boom!


    The invisible flower of energy is destroyed in an instant.


    In this secret place of rosefinch, the power of black rosefinch is comparable to that of the Seven Star emperor. Everything here is controlled and controlled by it!


    Originally, Gu Xuan was not willing to call out the rosefinch easily, because he did not know what kind of changes would happen. It was a big gamble.


    If you win, you can live.


    If you lose, you may be killed by the rosefinch.


    Fortunately, the actions of the black rosefinch are still controlled by the book of life and death.


    There was no change in the rosefinch itself.


    When the wind blows, Gu Xuan is wearing his clothes and his hair is flying. He stands quietly on the back of the rosefinch, witnessing what will happen next.


    Endless stillness, gushing out from the book of life and death, went into the body of the black rosefinch.


    Whoosh.


    The black rosefinch and the rosefinch body finally contact each other.


    Flaming fire, this is the real rosefinch fire, far more powerful than the previous weakening version of the rosefinch fire!


    Black rosefinch and rosefinch body can release the fire of rosefinch, and play an unexpected change.


    Whoosh!


    a bird as like as two peas, a bird of a finch, suddenly rises from the flames, just like the giant bird that had been passed by the rosefinch.


    It circled in the void and returned to the flames again.


    Along with a clear long cry, a bright and colorful glow, like a rainbow, came out of the flame, straight into the sky.


    "This is This is... "


    She was surprised to be incoherent.


    Four old immortals of the eclosion were at a loss. One fell to the ground.


    "This is This is The fire of rebirth


    Gu Xuan stood on the body of the rosefinch, surrounded by the flaming fire. With the supreme flame, he was not afraid of the fire of the rosefinch.


    Moreover, the fire of rosefinch had no intention to hurt him.


    All of a sudden, the black rosefinch spat out his words and spoke to the ancient Xuan.


    "Feel it carefully, Danti, this is more mysterious than the inheritance of rosefinch, which can be called the true meaning of the secret art!"


    Gu Xuan looked solemn and nodded heavily.


    In his mind, there seemed to be a bell ringing on the road.


    Two big characters, as if carved into the soul -


    Nirvana!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C686

    Nirvana


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, these two words sounded countless syllables.


    It''s as if there are thousands of different languages saying these two words at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    The flame of burning the sky, covering a thousand meters around, the whole sky, as if to be burned by this flame.


    The ancient Xuan bathed in the flame, and the mysterious veins appeared beside him and revolved around him.


    These veins contain the most profound mystery between heaven and earth, as if writing the rules between heaven and earth.


    Gu Xuan only felt that there was a kind of metaphysical and mysterious power absorbed on his body. In his mind, there were many feelings about martial arts.


    His realm, in this flame, slowly rises.


    Yunxi is intoxicated and greedily absorbs the power of the fire of the rosefinch. In the center of her eyebrows, a round bead slowly condenses.


    The soul of the rosefinch and the body of the rosefinch can no longer see their state at this time.


    However, Gu Xuan had two broken pupils. It seemed that he saw a huge egg completely condensed by fire.


    Outside the range of the flame.


    "What a strong flame!"


    Ji Feihua''s eyes widened. She was almost affected by the fire just now. She retreated again and again, and just escaped.


    An extremely bad feeling rose in her heart.


    "No, I can''t stay here any longer, stay away from hiding, and then wait for an opportunity to escape."


    Heart thought move, Ji Feihua then made a decision.


    "But before you go, you must be killed."


    Hum!


    Heaven and earth vibrate, mysterious power gushes out from Ji Feihua''s body, with runes and chains of order appearing all over her body. She has endless power.


    Her hands are bound, these runes, the chain of order into a huge purple flower.


    This flower grows dense petals, large and small, which contains a strong killing machine, and even the air is cut between the surging energy.


    Within thousands of square meters, all the people of Zhuque Xianzong and yingtianzong had a strong crisis in their hearts at the same time, as if their lives would end in the next moment.


    "Die!"


    Jifei flower cold drink, the huge flowers under the body suddenly burst, countless petals toward the air and on the ground two people fly out!


    Also do not wait for the results, Ji Fei flower body into streamer, to the distance to escape, instantly disappeared in the sky.


    The face of eclosion elder and Feihong fairy changed dramatically.


    "No, stop her!"


    Feihong fairy''s body gushed out a violent momentum, a secret line appeared on her forehead.


    At this moment, even her breath changed suddenly.


    Samadhi''s fire is burning from her.


    "True fire flowing fairy skirt, shield of protection!"


    Suddenly, a shield appeared in front of the disciples of the two schools. It was completely condensed by the fire, and the power was restrained to resist everything!


    Boom!


    When the petals hit the shield, they would be broken in an instant. There were too many disciples to guard. The power of Feihong fairy was too scattered to form a real effective defense.


    However, Rao is so, the real fire flow fairy skirt group''s guard strength, still let the petal''s strength weaken fully half.


    The strongest of the two main sects shot at the same time to help other disciples resist the blow.


    Bang bang bang!


    In Zhuque Xianzong, hundreds of disciples'' defense was broken and fell on the spot.


    Other disciples, too, have been hit hard.


    On the contrary, it was a group of disciples of yingtianzong. Under the protection of Yaozu, Xiaoou and butianding, no one fell down, only a few people were injured.


    Willow essence in the eyes of a number of drug ancestors, tearful delivery of medicinal power, healing for all.


    This scene made the disciples of Zhuque Xianzong envious.


    "No!"


    At this moment, the fairy suddenly roared.


    In the air, except for the eclosic Taoist whose right breast was only penetrated by a petal, the other three immortals had turned into three headless corpses and fell from the sky.


    Petals have strong and weak, greet them a few people, nature is the strongest petal.


    "Poof!"


    Feihong fairy vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the flame flowing fairy skirt on her body disappeared. She was not hurt by the petals, but her whole body strength was almost exhausted, and she was in a hurry to attack her heart.


    The eclosion Taoist priest rushed to catch the fairy and put her gently on the ground.


    Small lotus root flies to come, frown, a grasp of willow essence.


    "Cure!"


    Willow carefully in the blood, tears continue to selfless dedication.


    At this time, in the sky, suddenly there is a red column of light from the sky.


    Boom!


    The powerful power that sealed the whole secret place of rosefinch was easily broken under this light column."Chirp -"


    a cry, shaking nine days.


    In the Zhuque Xianzong, this life cry, shocked all people.


    Even, the whole Zhuque Xianzong seems to have been inexplicably impacted, just like an earthquake.


    Countless disciples rushed out of the practice and looked at the entrance of the rosefinch secret place.


    There, a light, straight into the sky, as if to pierce the sky.


    "Chirp -"


    the song of the rosefinch rings again, and the sound waves circle around to the four sides, as if across the barrier of time and space, resounding through the whole burning land.


    This cry is a thousand times stronger than that caused by Gu Xuan when he was promoted to Emperor Dan.


    Countless old immortals who are in the process of closing down or even sealing their lives have fled out of their homes. Their faces are either awe, surprise, excitement, or fear.


    In Zhuque Xianzong, a famous emperor flew into the sky and looked at the direction of the light column.


    In the sky, a piece of fire cloud suddenly appeared, spread, and a moment later, it had filled the whole sky.


    In this fire cloud, it seems that there is a giant bird flying and dancing, soaring for nine days, jumping to get out!


    Dong Dong!


    The whole burning land is shaking, as if the heart is beating.


    There is only one thing that can make the whole burning land shake at the same time!


    The vibration of the world heart means that the world heart is about to be born.


    The birth of the mind of the world represents the coming of chaos!


    Calm do not know how many years of burning the sky mainland, will usher in a big era!


    In Zhuque Xianzong.


    The mad old man did not fly into the sky like everyone else, but stood quietly with his hands on his back.


    His state of madness no longer exists. His eyes are deep and distant. It seems that he can see through the space and see what is going to happen.


    No one noticed that there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "The ancient mystery stirred up the storm and finally let the great era come. I must prepare early! This time, it''s a good time for me to seize the throne of heaven


    His body gradually became transparent, illusory, and finally, like a wisp of breeze, disappeared.


    Zhuque secret territory.


    "Chirp -"


    it was a long cry again. In the fire of the flaming rosefinch and Gu Xuan''s eyes, two fine awns suddenly broke out. His realm broke through again!


    Finally, the imperial level of great success has been achieved!


    His momentum rose abruptly.


    However, he did not savor the power carefully, but kept his eyes on the huge egg in the fire.


    Click.


    The big egg is broken.


    A flame like wing, suddenly spread out!


    Rosefinch, in this moment, Nirvana reborn!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C687

    Whoosh!


    All the flames in the sky, like clouds, drift towards the new rosefinch.


    Another click.


    The huge egg was completely broken, and the newborn rosefinch appeared completely in front of all people.


    Its body flame flow, endless, although the wings are only three Zhang size, but it seems to send out the supreme pressure.


    Any fierce beast can only bow its head in front of it.


    Under this pressure, the ten drug ancestors trembled.


    Only the little lotus root, the emperor of medicine, gazed at the rosefinch in embarrassment and snorted, but did not dare to express more dissatisfaction.


    After all, there are no good tempered beasts of this level.


    "Is this the new rosefinch?"


    Everyone''s eyes are dead on the rosefinch. This is one of the four elephant beasts with the power of destroying the earth and the sky. Once it grows up, it is almost invincible.


    The rosefinch opens its mouth and sucks, and all the flames come at a faster speed and are inhaled into the body.


    It hit a few times the mouth, mouth spit people said: "such a little energy, simply can''t eat enough."


    The voice is actually a very clear woman''s voice.


    Said, it''s eyes looked at the ground on the body of ten strains of medicine.


    "Refining you, my princess should not be hungry for a long time."


    "Cough."


    Gu Xuan''s cough sounded timely.


    "That''s my medicine ancestor in captivity. I can''t give it to you. If you want to eat it, go and eat the second elder of Taoism just now!"


    As soon as the rosefinch''s eyes brightened, she said: "that smelly woman still wants to catch this princess. She''s looking for death! I even want to hide in the secret place of rosefinch. It''s beyond my ability! "


    "Not bad!"


    Gu Xuan stepped out and fell on the back of the rosefinch.


    "It''s beyond my ability. I''ve played with you, but I still want to hide. Joke! I said, offend me Gu Xuan, you have to pay the price! Go


    The rosefinch opens its wings, moves and disappears in its place.


    A moment later, in a mountain near the exit of the rosefinch secret place, a space fluctuation suddenly appeared.


    The rosefinch carries the ancient mystery and hangs in the void, gazing coldly at a huge stone.


    The boulder exploded, and Ji Feihua''s figure flashed out of it and withdrew from the distance.


    "How could it be? My art of concealment is hard to find even the eight star emperor. How could you find it so soon? "


    Ji Feihua''s eyes are full of surprise.


    With a hook at the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth, Ji Feihua''s body is filled with soul power, deliberately showing a trace of breath in front of Ji Feihua.


    Ji Feihua''s pupil suddenly shrank: "soul mark! You planted a soul mark on me? How can it be that my soul is ten times stronger than you


    Zhuque said coldly: "fool, his soul power is more than 100 times stronger than you! And, do you think, without that soul mark, I can''t find you? Don''t forget, this is the secret place of rosefinch, here is my world


    The rosefinch raised its head and roared -


    "here, I am the master!"


    As soon as its voice falls, the whole space is in shock, and the chains of nothingness suddenly condense from the air and sweep towards jifeihua!


    "How can you catch me with these chains?"


    Ji Fei Hua roared, her hands were printed, and she danced the wolf tooth flower, waving several torrents towards the chain sweeping.


    However, there is no sound of the chains of nothingness being chopped.


    Wolf tooth flower is actually bound by the chain of nothingness!


    Chi Chi!


    The chains of nothingness were tightened in an instant, and the wolf teeth of the demon eaters exploded inch by inch.


    Poof!


    Ji Feihua vomited out a large mouthful of blood. This demon eating wolf tooth flower is a treasure of her own life, which is connected with her mind and spirit. Unexpectedly, it was so easily destroyed by the chains of nothingness.


    "No, it''s impossible! Even if you are a rosefinch, you are just born, and you can''t be so strong! "


    Ji Feihua''s eyes show a crazy color, her body, there is a faint flow of gold.


    Gu Xuan sneered: "why do you ask such stupid questions so quickly? Here, it belongs to the world of rosefinch! Here it is, God! Don''t talk about you. Even if the ten elders of Taoism go out, they can only drink hatred and fall down here! "


    The rosefinch lifted its head in Pride and looked at Ji Feihua with disdain. Gu Xuan''s words said that he went to his heart.


    "I don''t believe it! One thought turns Tao into Tao and Tao turns into golden body


    The dazzling golden light, blooming from Ji Fei flower, her breath and her momentum soared at this moment, just like a demon, but there was a feeling of rivalry with the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch snorted coldly: "what about Dao Hua''s golden body? Momentum is good, if in the outside world, the princess will really fear a bit. It''s a pity that I can turn you into a dead body hereWhoosh!


    The rosefinch''s body turned into a streamer, and it suddenly came close to Jifei flower. Its wings beat down suddenly. It was so mysterious that the space of thousands of feet was broken into slag.


    As soon as Ji Feihua gnaws her teeth, her palms are stamped, and countless runes appear. The golden flowers appear all over her body, forming an iron wall like defense.


    However, it has no effect.


    The rosefinch''s wings, breaking this defense, directly one wing on her body.


    Poof!


    Another mouthful of blood flew out, and Ji Feihua''s face was full of unwilling color. She directly used the secret method to burn her life, and once again enhanced her strength.


    However, this time, she did not rush to attack, but took advantage of the force of the shock, her body turned into a golden light and flew towards the exit of the rosefinch secret place.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank: "you can''t let her escape, or you will have endless troubles. The way of time and space


    A wave of space fluctuations, directly wrapped it and the rosefinch.


    "Your way of time and space is too weak to stop her. I will submerge my power into your body. If you use it like that just now, you will be able to block the door immediately!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Xuan nodded suddenly.


    In a flash, one person and one bird have blocked in front of Jifei flower.


    "Go away, my Ji Feihua, the two elders of all walks of life, can''t die in the garbage like sect of Zhuque Xianzong!"


    Her whole body momentum outward, all strength congeals between the two palms, displays a strong to the extreme boxing technique.


    The whole sky is full of golden fist shadow, thousands of meters around the area are affected by energy, collapse, forming a vacuum, countless space turbulent flow out.


    All the attacks, mixed with the turbulent flow of space, all rush to the rosefinch.


    "Hum! Still struggling! "


    The rosefinch snorted coldly and spewed fire in its mouth. This is the purest fire of rosefinch. In the secret place of rosefinch, it is powerful enough to burn everything.


    Whoosh!


    All the energy coming in, even the turbulent flow of space, was completely destroyed and turned into nothingness.


    The flame was still rolling, directly covering the Jifei flower.


    "No, no, don''t kill me. Let me go! Zhuque, Gu Xuan, don''t kill me


    At this moment, in the face of the threat of death, Ji Feihua was extremely frightened and begged for mercy.


    Unfortunately, everything is doomed to be futile.


    Ji Feihua''s anger became weak at a very fast speed.


    "See how I refine you!"


    The rosefinch roars with excitement, opens its mouth and spits out a ray of light. Among them, the rune is wrapped around, and it goes into the body of Jifei flower.


    The pure and pure energy flew out of her body and disappeared into the rosefinch.


    After a moment, Ji Feihua''s body has turned into nothingness.


    The rosefinch gave a hiccup: "I''m barely full. Here you are. Take it


    The rosefinch spits out a golden rune, which is extremely mysterious and has the power of rules.


    Gu Xuan said in surprise: "Dao Hua golden body Rune!"


    The rosefinch smashed its mouth and disdained to say: "don''t be happy so early. It''s just a disposable thing. Once used, it''s useless. "


    Even if it''s a little bit, it''s a little bit too. Thank you very much, Princess sparrow. By the way, can you help me find... "


    The voice of Gu Xuan stopped suddenly and looked at a void!


    "Get out of here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C688

    Gu Xuan''s vision and soul power firmly locked in the void beyond a hundred feet.


    There is nothing there.


    "Eh, what''s the matter, Dante? Is there anything there? Are you dazzled by the flame of this princess, where there is nothing clearly? "


    The rosefinch is very puzzled.


    Gu Xuan did not answer. He still did not move and locked the void.


    There, absolutely something!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes turned black and white. However, he still couldn''t see the clue. Not only that, but also his soul power, there was no discovery.


    "Gu Xuan, there is really nothing there?"


    The rosefinch fluttered its wings and searched carefully again for a moment.


    "No, there must be something!"


    Yunxi''s voice sounded in Gu Xuan''s mind. She could feel it. It was the power of the supreme flame.


    Gu Xuanxin thought, and countless memories and information flashed through his mind. Suddenly, a fine light broke out in his eyes. He finally knew what it was.


    According to the memory of Yinyun TIANLIAN, only the supreme flame can feel the power, which is holy power!


    Burning the sky, everyone repair fire, but the world is not only the power of fire?


    Based on the five forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the natural forces of heaven and earth derive innumerable kinds of forces, such as wind, thunder, space and so on.


    Each kind of power represents a martial art. When you practice to the peak, you can become a saint.


    The power driven by the warrior in holy land is holy power!


    Although the supreme flame possessed by Gu Xuan is not as powerful as holy power, it is because his cultivation realm has not yet been improved.


    As a matter of fact, once the realm goes up, the supreme flame, as one of the five elements of holy power, can completely sling other holy powers.


    The reason why ancient Xuan felt the energy fluctuation in the void a hundred feet away was because of the supreme flame.


    "Since you don''t want to show up, I will force you to show up! Hum


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly. His intuition told him that the man hidden in the void must have something to do with the disappearance of the red tailed sparrow.


    "Ice soul cold inflammation, burn that space for me!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands were imprinted, and a huge flame dragon gushed out of his body, flying straight to the void space.


    Whoosh.


    The flames were burning, the dragon was rolling, and the cold chill almost froze the whole area.


    The rosefinch frowned and blinked a few times. Although it was not afraid of the cold, it did not like the cold.


    Its flame, however, has a solid thermal property, which is incompatible with the ice flame.


    Crackle!


    The void space suddenly burst, and the two figures seemed unable to bear the low temperature. They suddenly rushed out, smashed the fire dragon with one blow and withdrew from thousands of feet away.


    In one person''s hand, he carried a cage of one foot size, which was extremely extraordinary.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks. What''s in the cage, not the red tailed bird?


    But now the red tailed finch is only the size of a palm. Obviously, there is a space compressed in the cage.


    "It''s you!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the two men coldly. It was the third time that they met since they entered the secret place of rosefinch.


    These two men are Ouyang brothers who wanted to kill Gu Xuan at the beginning, but as soon as he saw Gu Xuan ready to kill him, they ran away in a hurry!


    these two brothers as like as two peas are alike. If there is any difference in the wave of soul, I am afraid no one can tell them.


    "I admire you! It is worthy of being the Dan emperor. We have the power to urge the hidden Dharma, but the holy power given by our ancestors is far beyond the ordinary martial arts. You can see through it! "


    Ouyang''s two brothers are full of surprise in their eyes.


    "Dan Di Gu Xuan, I advise you to step down! We can''t take away the rosefinch, but we must take this red tailed bird with its blood! "


    "Yes, I''d like to advise you! Otherwise, you can''t bear the anger from Ouyang family


    Ouyang two brothers are on guard, obviously do not want to fight with Gu Xuan.


    Of course, they admit that they are not afraid of the ancient mystery, but the covetous rosefinch can even crush the Seven Star emperor. Even if they exert their holy power, they are not the enemy of one move at all.


    Gu Xuan looked grim: "I care about you, Ouyang family or Yangou family. If I don''t stay in your family''s place, I actually come to the territory of each major sect to spread wild? It''s too much to do. Either hand over the red tailed bird or die! "


    Gu Xuan emerged a powerful force. He was like a towering mountain, suppressing space and preventing Ouyang brothers from escaping.


    "If you don''t eat or eat, you will be punished! Holy power blessing, wind escape skill


    Ouyang sneered, his body gushed out a strong, mysterious, as if he had touched some rules of terrible energy, will Ouyang cage cover.


    The two bodies disappeared at the same time, turned into a wisp of light wind, shuttled through the void, and flew straight to the exit.With a cold smile from the ancient Xuan, the icy spirit of cold inflamed from the body and soared into the sky, forming a chain of flames, blocking the range of thousands of feet.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan raised the sword of killing heaven, and with the strength of ice soul and cold fire, he displayed the last 12 moves of the 72 sword.


    The twelve swords, which span hundreds of feet, are flying straight into the sky in a crisscross manner, as if to cut this piece of sky into countless pieces.


    That wisp of light wind was directly cut into two by the sword, and Ouyang DA and Ouyang Xiao''s body shapes appeared again in the void.


    "You''re even stronger!"


    Ouyang''s big eyes flashed a killing opportunity. The strength that Gu Xuan showed just now was more powerful than when he first met him.


    At that time, although the two sides did not fight each other, Ouyang brothers only wanted to hide their strength before they arrived at the Zhuque mountains. They did not pay attention to Gu Xuan.


    But Gu Xuangang just hit, obviously did not do his best, but already enough to kill the ordinary two star emperor!


    With the power of the supreme flame on the sword, they will immediately crack their wind evasion skill and make them have no escape.


    "We should not fight for a long time. We should contact our ancestors immediately, open the space channel and take us away. Although it will cost a lot of money, it is worth bringing back the red tailed bird with the blood of the rosefinch! "


    Ouyang has a solemn face.


    The power of the earth and the universe will be broken by a strong wave.


    Suddenly, a terrible to the extreme of the power revealed, directly in the rosefinch secret land tore up a transmission channel.


    The rosefinch roared: "are you transparent when this princess? Come and go if you want. Is it true that this princess does not exist? "


    Suddenly!


    The rosefinch flapped its wings, mobilized the force of the heaven and earth in the square, condensed a sword of rules, fell from the sky, and stabbed at that space passage!


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to stay with us!"


    Ouyang sneers, seeing Ouyang small flash into the space channel, followed closely, also want to enter the space channel.


    However, at this moment, Ouyang Da suddenly had a feeling that his body was bound and that space and time were still.


    Gu Xuan''s figure suddenly stepped out of the deep space and caught the cage that trapped the red tailed Sparrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C689

    A sword light passed by!


    Bang!


    The cage broke in response to the sound, and the body shape of the red tailed finch returned to its original size in an instant.


    It is obviously extremely angry, whistling, clawing out!


    Whew!


    Ouyang Da was bound by the ancient Xuan and had no resistance at all. A body protecting spiritual treasure exploded with a bang, which could not stop the claw of the red tailed sparrow, and several bloodstains were scratched on his chest.


    The red tailed sparrow was caught by Ouyang Da, who used holy power to hide. In terms of combat power, even the five-star emperor is not the red tailed bird''s opponent under the bonus of the rosefinch''s secret land.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood.


    Ouyang Da''s face was pale, his body was bound, and he was severely injured. It was already impossible for him to continue to enter the space passage to escape.


    "Ah Da!"


    Ouyang roars and waves out three chains of order, which entangles Ouyang and tries to pull him into the space passage.


    However, at this moment, the sword of rules condensed by the rosefinch fell heavily and stabbed Ouyang from the top of his big head and cut him in half!


    See blood spurt fly, Ouyang big stare big eyes, already dead can''t die again.


    Under the joint efforts of Gu Xuan, red tailed sparrow and rosefinch, he did not even have the strength to resist.


    "My Ouyang family will kill you! You wait for me


    Ouyang small in the space channel, the body more and more dim, after a moment, can completely leave this rosefinch secret place.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light: "Ouyang aristocratic family wants to kill me, I''ll wait! But today, you must die! "


    With a movement of his body, Gu Xuan stepped into the space passage in one step.


    Zhu que was surprised: "fool Dandi, come out quickly, you will be sent to Ouyang aristocratic family, then, you will die!"


    The red tailed sparrow is also anxious to sing, stretching out its claws to catch Gu Xuan, but grabs an empty.


    Ouyang small see Gu Xuan rushed in, first surprised, then surprise.


    "You are trying to kill yourself, ha ha! Now that you''re in, don''t try to leave! "


    Whoosh!


    There are ten chains of order extending from Ouyang''s small hands, which contain strong power and Ouyang''s understanding of Tao, which directly fetters the ancient metaphysics.


    A pull.


    The body of the ancient Xuan was out of control and generally accelerated to the space passage.


    "Now!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes burst out with unprecedented essence. His black and white eyes were able to see through all the vanity and firmly lock Ouyang Xiao.


    On Gu Xuan''s body, the momentum erupted, and the force of space turned into countless space debris, which was chopped around.


    Click.


    All chains of order are broken.


    The figure of Gu Xuan, as if in a flash, appeared in front of Ouyang.


    "The way of time and space, bad!"


    Ouyang was shocked. He didn''t expect that after entering the space passage, Gu Xuan could still have such a quick reaction. It was so wonderful!


    Ouyang Xiaoxiao felt that his whole body was like a shackle of ten thousand catties. He could not move for a moment. His time and space seemed to be still.


    The chains formed by the force of time and space have bound him completely.


    The sword of killing heaven in Gu Xuan''s hand was cut down.


    "The third, the second, and the smoke!"


    Dazzling light across, only listen to a chi, Ouyang small head, then high throw fly.


    At this time, the space channel is only a little short of being completely closed.


    "When I go, how can I sense that my stupid master is in that space that is about to be closed?"


    The sound of mending Tianding came from afar.


    Little lotus root flies to, nod head way: "have no mistake, he is in inside! It''s fun. Do you want to follow me in? "


    "If you want to go in, I can send you in alone."


    Gu Xuan''s voice suddenly arrived. At the moment when the space channel was closed, he flew out of it.


    Now, the secret room of Ouyang family.


    A roar sounded and the sound rocked the sky. The Ouyang aristocratic family was shocked. A well-known family member was frightened and looked in the direction of the secret room. He did not know what had happened.


    In the secret room, on the ground, lies the headless body of Ouyang Xiao.


    His head had already turned into powder.


    "No matter who you are, my Ouyang family will definitely let you pay the most heavy price!"


    Another roar rang through the whole residence of Ouyang family again.


    In the secret place of rosefinch.


    Everything has settled down.


    Gu Xuan and Zhuque went back to the place where the disciples of yingtianzong and Zhuque Xianzong were, which made Mo Jingyun and others feel relieved.


    After all, what they went after was a seven star emperor.Even if there are rosefinches, any accident can happen.


    At the moment, I saw Gu Xuan OK, and a hanging heart just let it go.


    Ying Tianzong and his party got excited. This time, they had a lot of harvest.


    Although most of the treasures eventually obtained will be paid to the Zhuque Xianzong, they can''t pay for their understanding of martial arts and the enhancement of their strength.


    This is the real harvest.


    Ten strains of drug ancestors chirped, excitedly discussing on the side.


    When things happen here, they will naturally go out with Gu Xuan. They have never seen the outside world in their whole life. It''s hard to be excited and can''t control themselves at all!


    Gu Xuan was thoughtful, and suddenly looked at the rosefinch and whispered a few words.


    Rosefinch eyes a bright: "no problem, let''s go! If you dare to domineer in my territory, you are looking for death


    Said, a person a bird into a streamer, disappeared in the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Several figures from the direction of the entrance of the rosefinch''s secret place quickly came and landed on the ground. It was Zhu Wudi and several elders.


    "Feihong, are you ok?"


    Zhu Wudi''s face is very ugly.


    "I''m sorry, master," said the fairy bitterly. Four Taishang elders have fallen. It''s the people who killed them! All the things here are made by various means. "


    Zhu Wudi said coldly: "I had known for a long time. After that, I officially declared war on daomen, and I will never die!"


    When he heard Zhu Wudi''s words, he quickly advised him, "master, think twice! What a colossal thing daomen is. Compared with daomen, the so-called second sect of Zhuque Xianzong is too different! "


    Zhu Wudi didn''t speak and was obviously thinking.


    A moment later, Zhu Wudi stared at the rainbow fairy, and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    "Feihong, you have been promoted to be the two star emperor, but it''s a pity that you can get it. This trip to the secret place of rosefinch is really fruitful!"


    As he spoke, he glanced at the other disciples of Zhuque Xianzong, and his eyes became brighter. All of them had a qualitative improvement in their strength, which was unthinkable in the past.


    But soon, his face looked ugly.


    "How about the inheritance of rosefinch?"


    "The disciple is incompetent, the inheritance has been destroyed, and no one has got it," sighed the fairy


    "Damn it! What a bully Zhu Wudi roared.


    Feihong fairy squeezed out a smile and said, "master, you don''t have to be angry. The benefits we get are ten times better than that of the rosefinch."


    At this time, a long cry, startled nine days!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C690

    The long cry of the rosefinch shook the whole secret place of the rosefinch.


    Then there was a series of roars and explosions.


    But soon, everything was calm.


    Zhu Wudi suddenly turned around and looked at the direction of the voice of the rosefinch.


    "It''s really the rosefinch! I didn''t expect that there would be living rosefinch in the secret place of rosefinch. What''s going on? "


    Several other elders are also excited.


    Zhuque Xianzong is closely related to Zhuque no matter it is established or flourished.


    At this moment, the Zhuque Xianzong territory, can appear a living rosefinch, this is how shocking things?


    After a while, a little red dot appeared from far to near.


    Zhu Wudi several people more and more excited, immediately can see the whole picture of the rosefinch.


    However, soon, several people found that the rosefinch''s back, as if standing a person?


    "It''s Gu Xuan. What''s going on? The rosefinch is extremely arrogant. It is one of the four elephant beasts. How could a warrior stand on its back, let alone Dandi? Even if it is a strongman in the holy land, the rosefinch will not compromise! "


    An elder''s eyes widened in shock.


    "How unreasonable, this rosefinch is the treasure of my Zhuque Xianzong. How can I be defiled by outsiders? No, I will go up and teach this arrogant boy a good lesson."


    Another elder was frightened and angry.


    The eclosion Taoist priest said lightly: "go ahead, warrior. Ji Feihua, the second elder of daomen, died in his hands with the rosefinch. If you rush up now, I''ll have a chance to burn paper money for you next year. "


    "Although I don''t know the situation very well, it has something to do with master Gu Xuan that the rosefinch can be revived. The secret place of rosefinch has its own body, but the soul of it was summoned by old master Xuan. "


    When the news of what just happened was announced to the public.


    Whoosh.


    The rosefinch fluttered its wings and fell.


    There was a smile on the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth: "great harvest! Xiaoou, Jingyun, what do you think this is? "


    When he threw his right hand out, a field full of vitality and shining colorful rays appeared on the ground, which was 100 Zhang in size.


    "Wow


    Little lotus root exclaimed.


    Ten medicinal plants also exclaimed, hopping into the God soil medicine field, deeply rooted in the ground, a face of satisfaction, comfortable absorption of energy in the field.


    Mo Jingyun''s eyes widened. As the emperor of Dan, he naturally knew the great role of a piece of God soil medicine field for pharmacists.


    This is the best place to grow a panacea. High mountains and lofty hills, and steep cliffs,


    is not a great drug that can be grown by such a huge field.


    Of course, the most important thing is to maintain the spirit of the ancestors, and even constantly enhance it, we must have god earth medicine field.


    Little lotus root does not go up slowly, he is quite moved to look at Gu Xuan.


    "Thank you! Did you go to the floating island space to grab the land? Have you ever dealt with the devil? "


    Often think of the devil''s face, small lotus root are scared.


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile: "I''m just going to choose the medicine field. The real one is Princess rosefinch."


    The rosefinch held her head high and said, "the secret place of rosefinch is the world dominated by my princess. She is just a stranger, and she dares to be a bully here. This land of medicine is the interest.


    When he cultivates the medicine ancestor again, we will rob again! I''m going to rob him of his family, and I''ll cry for it


    Gu Xuan''s sweat may have touched the robbery gene in the bones of the rosefinch.


    Zhu Wudi and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that the mythical animal, Zhuque, was so virtuous that it was far from what they imagined.


    See you, though.


    "Younger Zhu Wudi, I''ve met master Zhuque!" Zhu Wudi saluted respectfully.


    With a wave of its wings, the rosefinch was full of vigor: "call me princess, don''t call me elder, show old age!"


    Zhu Wudi:


    Gu Xuan jumped from the back of the rosefinch and grabbed the lotus root.


    "What are you still in a daze? Go to the medicine field and live in it. It will be your territory from now on. If they don''t go, they''ll make a lot of noise! "


    Said, a will still be moved in the small lotus root thrown in.


    The little lotus root grinned and screamed: "go away, get out of the way, the middle position is the emperor''s!"


    "Medicine emperor!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Wudi and several elders once again opened their eyes. The little man, carved in pink and jade, was actually the emperor of medicine?


    And, obviously, it was the medicine emperor that Gu Xuan took.


    The eyes of several elders suddenly turned red. They had known that this was the case. They should not, never should, never agree to the conditions of Gu Xuan!


    This is a big loss! Heart suddenly good pain!The small tripod dripped and whirled and fell into the field of medicine.


    "I''ll go. What are you doing when you come in?" Small lotus root anger way.


    Xiaoding absorbed the energy from the medicine field and said, "from today on, I''ll change my name to Butian medicine emperor!"


    Little lotus root:


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth pulled, this mending Tianding, where can join in the fun.


    As soon as he waved his hand, he collected the Shentu medicine field into the ancient Yanmo mansion.


    Zhu Wudi stood respectfully in front of the rosefinch: "our school has a deep relationship with Princess rosefinch, which must have sensed many causes and effects. I don''t know if Princess rosefinch can promise to be my immortal animal of Zhuque Xianzong! "


    Zhu que white Zhu Wudi one eye: "no interest. However, there is one thing you said is right, I do have a deep relationship with Zhuque Xianzong. I owe half of the credit to the establishment of Zhuque Xianzong.


    But you are too stupid, how many years, even a rosefinch inheritance are uncertain. Otherwise, maybe I can be reborn ten thousand years ahead of time. I don''t know what to say about you. Here you go. This is what your ancestors left behind. "


    It read a move, is a few ancient books fly out, the light flow above, there is a mysterious energy in the surge.


    Zhu Wudi took the book, and his hands immediately trembled with excitement.


    "The secret of rising from the fire!"


    "The secret of turning dark clouds into fire!"


    "These are the lost Zhenzong skills."


    Zhu Wudi''s eyes filled with tears. These skills have been lost for unknown years, and even led to the decline of Zhuque Xianzong.


    I didn''t expect to be lucky to get these skills today. This is the sign of great prosperity of Zhuque Xianzong!


    The rosefinch turned to look at Gu Xuan: "I can''t leave here for the moment. If you need my help, I will send my body to help you."


    As soon as it shook its wings, three feathers like fire flew into the hands of Gu Xuan.


    Thank you very much


    The ancient Xuan collected the feathers of the three rosefinches, which was a good thing. Even if it was not used to summon the rosefinch, it could be used for alchemy or spiritual treasure.


    "And you, since you have the blood of the rosefinch in your body, don''t lose the prestige of my princess rosefinch!"


    With that, the feathers of ten rosefinches flew out and turned into the feathers of red tailed birds.


    The red tailed finch''s body is burning a big fire, which is the most pure rosefinch''s fire. The momentum of the red tailed finch is constantly climbing, and finally stabilized at the level comparable to the three-star emperor.


    A group of Zhu que Xianzong elders are a little excited, it''s their turn to line up!


    However, No.


    "You all go out. I need a rest. Listen to the Junks of Zhuque Xianzong. Gu Xuan is the person covered by the princess. You should not make any decision about the things on him. Otherwise, don''t blame this princess for being rude! Hum


    It said, is a piece of sunlight, all people can not help but fly to the exit.


    After a moment, all the people in the rosefinch secret place have gone out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C691

    Zhuque Xianzong, the top of a mountain.


    A large number of the door of a large number of powerful people gathered in the eyes of some surprise, or loss.


    In addition to the people of yingtianzong and Zhuque Xianzong, hundreds of people from other forces survived.


    They saw the opportunity early, early far away from the rosefinch mountains, found a secret place to hide, and finally survived.


    However, compared with the time of entering the vast, now it seems quite desolate.


    Even if one of the ten major gates, such as the star Pavilion and the Xiaoyao Pavilion, has not even a warrior come out alive. This is incredible.


    Similar to such a large number of doors, not in the minority.


    The elders and even the leaders of these clans were livid.


    The clan of the living warrior is not happy. After all, they also have a great loss.


    The clouds were gloomy.


    "Zhu que Xian Zong must give me an account of this matter! What is the matter with the birth of the rosefinch just now? " Star Pavilion an old man angry way.


    "What happened in the secret place of rosefinch? Zhuque Xianzong, we must make it clear and compensate for our losses! " A carefree Pavilion elder cold way.


    "Account? Compensation for losses? On your own Zhu Wudi sneered, and his eyes swept over the elders and leaders of each major sect.


    Although the gap between Zhuque Xianzong and daomen is growing, it is still the existence that other sects must look forward to.


    "This incident is all due to daomen trying to rob the inheritance of our ancestral rosefinch. If you want to make an argument, you can go to the Taoist gate! "


    Feihong fairy''s eyes coldly swept through the crowd.


    "The door


    Hearing these two people, everyone was silent.


    They dare to challenge Zhuque Xianzong, because compared with Taoism, Zhuque Xianzong still speaks a little truth.


    If they dare to go to the door to challenge, there is only one end, die!


    No one dares to attack the edge of a Taoist school.


    But this time the clan lost a lot, so they would not be willing to go back?


    In particular, there is a living rosefinch in the secret place of rosefinch. We must find out.


    Zhuque is closely related to the boundary heart of the burning sky continent, and the boundary heart is closely related to the whole burning sky continent.


    He who has got the heart of the world will win the world!


    Daomen has rosefinch, which is a huge bowl of meat soup, everyone wants to share a cup.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to waste any more time. Moreover, because of the Taoist school, he was sitting on the same boat with the Zhuque Xianzong, so he couldn''t see these people.


    "In order to seize the inheritance of the rosefinch, daomen sent out two great true stories and three of the ten elders, including even Ji Feihua, the second elder of daomen."


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    When people heard this, their faces were even more ugly.


    The ten elders of Taoism sent out three, especially the two elders, who were the Seven Star emperor!


    A seven star emperor is enough to push the eastern and southern regions.


    What carefree Pavilion, what star Pavilion, in front of a seven star emperor, are jokes!


    If it is not for the constraints of the Zhongyuan domain, I am afraid that there will be only two of the so-called ten large sects.


    Gu Xuan continued: "it''s a pity that these five people, as well as many disciples of Taoism, have fallen into pieces and all of them have been handed over to the Zhuque Xianzong. If you''re interested, you might as well follow suit


    A large number of emperors, you look at me, I look at you, a pale face, simply can''t believe.


    Zhu Qixian is a strong clan, but how can he kill such immortal people as Ji Feihua, the second elder of Taoism?


    It was not until some disciples, especially the last few great emperors, who came out of the secret land of rosefinch, whispered to their respective sects that the news could be regarded as solid.


    All of them were breathless. They looked at the faces of Zhuque Xianzong and Gu Xuan, and they were afraid. They must have learned the key role of Gu Xuan in this battle from their respective families.


    "Ha ha, just now we were impulsive. It seems that this is all a misunderstanding. Life and death are life and death, wealth is in heaven, goodbye


    "Goodbye!"


    A famous emperor tried to leave with a strong smile.


    "Stop! Hand in all the things you get from the rosefinch''s secret place, or you''ll stay! "


    "Chuo -"


    the ancient Xuan called out the red tailed sparrow at the right time.


    When the red tailed sparrow spreads its wings, it is a flame looming in its mouth. It is so powerful that it is almost like a glorious day. Even if it is the three-star emperor, it is not so powerful.


    As soon as the red tailed sparrow appeared, they looked covetously at the people. There was a sign of displeasure, and a breath of fire came out.


    Soon, the warrior who came out of the secret place of rosefinch gave up all the treasures and fled like flying.


    The eyes of many disciples of Zhuque Xianzong brightened up when they looked at the accumulated treasures, including medicinal materials, Lingbao and ores.The eclosion elder sighed: "this time, it is to open all the sects."


    Zhu Wudi said with a faint smile: "these are just weak chicken like wall grass. How can I be afraid of Zhuque Xianzong? Now with the princess rosefinch, I have been invincible even on the way to the upper gate! "


    The eclosion elder nodded, it is true.


    Ji Feihua, the second elder of Taoism, is already one of the top five Taoists. She still falls in the rosefinch secret land. Even if the others fight, as long as the Zhuque Xianzong enters the Zhuque secret place, they will be at ease.


    Next, the disciples of Xianzong who came out of the secret place of rosefinch began to pay their treasures.


    Even if it is the treasure they get, it will be handed over and distributed uniformly.


    An elder suddenly looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief: "Dandi, why don''t you and your people pay the income in the secret place?"


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "I have sent you a great creation of Xianzong. Do you want to argue with me about this treasure?"


    The elder frowned: "a yard return to a yard, that medicine emperor medicine ancestor, don''t Dan Di want to all take away?"


    With both hands on his back, Gu Xuan joked, "if I don''t hand it in, how can you still want to rob it?"


    "Cough." Zhu Wudi interrupted, "elder moliu misunderstood. This is the agreement reached between me and the ancient xuandao friends. All the income of yingtianzong belongs to yingtianzong."


    Mo Liu was shocked and said, "how can I not know it?"


    The Taoist eclosion said with a smile: "elder moliu has just passed the pass. I don''t know it''s normal. It has something to do with my ancestors. Dante has promised us to help cure our ancestors. "


    Mo Liu is more shocked. If it is true, the emperor of medicine and the ancestor of medicine are nothing.


    "Gu Xuan Taoist friend, it was me who lost my manners just now. Please don''t worry about it." Mo Liu apologized a little, obviously some are not used to, but a sincere face.


    "Well, I was just joking."


    Looking at Zhu Wudi, Gu Xuan suddenly changed his words.


    "I heard that this time, the crazy old man will come here. I don''t know where he is? Can you introduce me? "


    Zhu Wudi looked around and called an elder to come over. They whispered for a while, and both frowned.


    "The old madman was still there just now, but now he has disappeared. If you want to see that Dabi has changed, there will be no more competition and he will leave on his own."


    Zhu Wudi has doubts on his face.


    "Gone?"


    Gu Xuan felt sorry. The important purpose of participating in the contest was to find the crazy old man, inquire about the real world, and ask him to rescue Ji Shenhai.


    I didn''t expect that the man had already left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C692

    Gu Xuan was a little disappointed.


    But that may not be a bad thing.


    Originally, Gu Xuan promised Ji Shenhai that he would help Ji Shenhai out of trouble at the expense of crazy old man.


    However, since Gu Xuan got the memory of Yinyun TIANLIAN, he knew many secrets of the three thousand worlds. Even if he was a crazy old man, he was not only looking forward to the existence.


    Therefore, in the bottom of Gu Xuan''s heart, there were some conflicts with the crazy old man as a teacher.


    Now, the mad old man is no longer there, but it gives him a sense of relief.


    "Master Ji Shenhai has only the chance to explain it in person."


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "I also specially sent the evil cloud to tell him that I have found the crazy old man. Unfortunately, elder Ji Shenhai is afraid that he will have a happy time."


    With a smile on her face, Feihong fairy came to Gu Xuan.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, it''s time to have a rest. Tomorrow, I''ll ask Mr. Gu Xuan to fulfill his promise and go to treat grandfather Yue. "


    Gu Xuan nodded with a smile: "Zhuque Xianzong is so generous this time, I can get great benefits. I will try my best to cure the injury of elder Yue!"


    "I''d like to thank Mr. Gu Xuan first. If there is nothing wrong with Gu Xuan, you might as well have a meal together tonight. Thanks to Mr. Gu Xuan, we would have lost all the people in Zhuque Xianzong. This time, I will cook in person and treat Mr. Gu Xuan. "


    When the fairy said this, there was a rosy glow on her beautiful face.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t notice that this time, he had a lot of insights about the secret place of Zhuque. He wanted to take the opportunity to consolidate it and let yingtianzong brush the realm, but he didn''t want to eat anything.


    Therefore, he immediately rejected the proposal of Feihong fairy.


    Feihong fairy was stunned, then stamped her feet and left in a huff.


    Zhu Wudi saw the scene completely in his eyes and almost didn''t tear off a few mustaches.


    Beside the eclipsed Taoist, an old man with a coin in his hand widened his eyes.


    "I''ve lost my eyes. Did Feihong blush just now?"


    The eclosion Taoist priest pulled at the corner of his mouth: "you are not blind, but you are blind. Do you still need to ask? The girl is not in the middle! Although this is a happy event, Huang Laoqian, I warn you, dare to call me a rotten old way again, and I will abolish you! "


    Huang Lao Qian despised the eclipsed old man with a look. He laughed a few times, full of scorn.


    "I don''t want to see how many years you have lived in the town of blood. You are so dead now. I''m afraid you can''t save one of your strength. Do you dare to challenge me? Play with the eggs


    Eclosion road was so popular that he gasped for breath. He could not bear it. He hit him with a fist.


    Bang!


    "Oh, you dare to hit me! I''ll teach you a lesson today


    Huang Lao Qian slapped him in the face.


    PA.


    The slap was clear and loud.


    Gu Xuan looked at the two men in surprise, with a strange look in his eyes.


    Worthy of being alive, I don''t know how many years of old undead, this hobby is strange, like to smoke and play with each other, can not be provoked, looking at all spicy eyes.


    Zhu Wudi looks like I don''t know these two people. He pulls Gu Xuan and turns into a hiding light and flies to a hall.


    In the sky, there is a rustle of wind.


    "What do you think of Feihong Zhu Wudi asked in a low voice.


    "Feihong fairy? Great! The first of the three true stories of Zhuque Xianzong is not a false name. The samadhi in her body is not simple. In my opinion, she definitely has hidden power and has nothing to show


    Gu Xuan intentionally or unintentionally digs the topic. Zhu Wudi''s eyes just now are full of father-in-law''s care. It seems that he is going to matchmaker for his daughter, and he can''t be provoked.


    A quarter of an hour later, yingtianzong and his party were settled down.


    Zhu Wudi thought out the main hall for guests.


    "I don''t know whether the boy is really stupid or not, or is my suggestion not obvious enough?"


    The reception hall is very large. It is built on the top of an independent mountain. There are all kinds of pavilions, pavilions and pavilions. It is much larger than some small ancestral gates.


    Instead of staying in the room, Gu Xuan chose an open space and directly released the Shentu medicinal field.


    ten herbs greedily absorbed the essence of energy in the field. Little lotus was interested in some deficiency, and his eyes were slightly blurred. He did not know what he was thinking.


    On the top of mending Tianding, the chubby, big head baby like face was revealed, with a funny smile, which covered the lotus root.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I will refine you today! I''ll ask you if you''re afraid


    Gu Xuan has a black thread. This small tripod is really a living treasure. He De can refine a medicine emperor without looking into the mirror?


    Bang!Small lotus root rushes out from the inside of Butian Ding and makes a mess with Butian Ding.


    "I want you to make fun of me. I want you to disturb my thinking about lotus root!"


    Shentu medicine field suddenly a jifeigoutiao.


    Ten strains of drug ancestor a face helpless, left sudden right flash, for fear of being affected, old pain!


    "Two big men are naughty, and a lot of medicine ancestors suffer! Dare not to be angry, dare not speak, can not be provoked, can not be provoked! "


    A drug ancestor was helpless.


    Luochahua waved its leaves and smoked on the willow essence.


    "It''s unreasonable that people should not be allowed to grow well!"


    The willow essence cried bitterly. It became a vent. However, all the nine drug ancestors were the eldest. Only he was the younger brother. He could not be provoked or loved!


    Gu Xuan waved his hands repeatedly, forming a mysterious Dharma seal.


    "Yu Ling Jue, set it for me!"


    Small lotus root was fixed, a face of resentment, angry.


    Bu Tianding suffered a loss and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to attack secretly. He just made some moves.


    Ancient Xuanyi points to the void.


    "Don''t be offended by the majesty of the emperor Dan. Mend the Tianding and seal it for me!"


    A hundred seals fell down, and the cauldron was fixed on the ground, unable to move.


    "If the people of Tianzong listen to the order, gather outside the hall! Practice in the medicine field


    Mo Jingyun and others quickly came out and entered the field of medicine, hanging in the void.


    "Gather the spirit of heaven and earth, gather for me


    Whoosh.


    The wind blows.


    Inexhaustible aura gathered from all directions and gathered in the medicine field.


    "Take out all the elixirs you have picked! Strike while the iron is hot. If you put it on for a long time, the medicine will be lost. I will take advantage of this opportunity to urge their power to the extreme for everyone to absorb! "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    As soon as they were happy, they took out the elixir collected in the ring.


    At least half of them were broken branches and leaves without roots. Gu Xuan directly stimulated the medicinal power of this part for a group of disciples to absorb.


    As for the other half with roots, they were immediately planted in the field by Gu Xuan.


    The growth of these miraculous herbs will be accelerated and their medicinal power will be greatly enhanced.


    At this moment, there is a fierce quarrel in the meeting hall of Zhuque Xianzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C694

    In the sky, rob clouds roll, as if there are giant dragons flying in it.


    The dreary roar of thunder, constantly sounded in the robbery clouds, as if ready to land at any time, to give a fatal blow to those who want to be promoted to the emperor below!


    The cultivation of martial arts is to go against the heaven.


    From the imperial realm to the imperial realm, this is a huge promotion, which is the peak that most practitioners dream of.


    Emperor''s realm is the highest level of mortal cultivation.


    If you want to go up again, you will be transcendent, completely out of the category of mortals, and even the life form has changed.


    Between the clouds of robbery, there is no doubt that the power of sixteen times of the sky robbery is revealed, which is equivalent to the power generated by four imperial peaks crossing the robbery at the same time. It is extremely terrible.


    Inexplicable majesty, falling from the sky, firmly locked in Mo Jingyun and Zilao.


    At this moment, both yingtianzong and Zhuque Xianzong felt desperate.


    If you are facing this level of disaster, what should I do?


    I''m afraid it will be blasted to pieces!


    More than half of the ordinary emperor level warriors are hard to get through the natural calamities. It''s hard to imagine that 16 times the natural calamities!


    "Crazy! Crazy! What a mess


    "Although the stronger the calamity, the more benefits you can get. However, sixteen times the natural calamity, even if we are now, we dare not say that we can certainly resist it


    A famous elder of Zhuque Xianzong was dignified. They looked at Gu Xuan as if they were looking at a madman.


    Apart from the madman, who will add the Tianjie power of his disciples?


    Mo Jingyun and Zilao had no sorrow or joy on their faces. Although they felt a sense of fear, they felt a certain sureness in their hearts when they thought that the disaster was deliberately enhanced by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan will never harm them. If he does so, he must be able to help himself through the calamity.


    Finally, in the sky, a dazzling light.


    The first wave of disaster, finally fell down!


    Thunder and lightning split in the sky, like the God of thunder, like the Thunder Dragon coming, all can feel this great power!


    Boom!


    The terrible roar sounds, directly let the world tremble for it!


    Many weak hearted disciples of Zhuque Xianzong were so scared that they could not even stand firm.


    In the air, there is a sense of killing.


    Even if it is a star emperor, his eyes are full of shock.


    Just the first wave of catastrophe, it is so terrible? Even if they were to block it now, it would be difficult to block it.


    There are eight waves in the back. How to stop it?


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s eyes broke out a fine light, and he finally moved.


    Such a natural calamity, with the strength of Zilao and Mo Jingyun, can only block a wave at most, which is not of great significance.


    From the beginning, he did not intend to let Mo Jingyun and purple old to resist the natural calamity.


    "The magic weapon formula, when practiced to the peak, can shake the spirit treasure of the heaven level."


    "My physical strength today has already been able to resist the heavenly order Lingbao, but this is not enough. The body is the most fundamental thing for a cultivator. My physical strength is far from enough to meet the standard of combat body! "


    "This natural calamity is just used to refine my body and cultivate my fighting body!"


    The ancient Xuanxin thought to move, turned the magic weapon formula to the extreme, and met the disaster.


    "What''s the matter? How did Gu Xuan resist the natural calamity? Does he know that once he is exposed to the atmosphere of the disaster, when he crosses the disaster himself, he will directly start with 16 times the disaster! "


    "So it is. From the very beginning, did he intend to fight against the natural calamity by himself?"


    The eclipsed Taoist shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    Gu Xuan''s body was completely enveloped by thunder and lightning. All the powers of the first wave of Tianjie were blown up on his body.


    Soon, the first wave of disaster dissipated, Gu Xuan''s body, a scorched black, arc crackling and jumping.


    Purple old and Mo Jingyun moved incomparably, a hot face looking at Gu Xuan.


    Zhu Xianzong''s eyes were wide.


    This is a natural calamity. How could Gu Xuan resist with his flesh?


    This rough operation, too shocking!


    "Happy!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank, and the light flowed on his body, and his burnt black body recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, the second and the third wave of natural calamities came down one after another. Each time, Gu Xuan''s skin was cut to pieces. But his healing speed was so fast that no one could reach him. When the fourth wave was still brewing, his body had recovered as before.


    Even above his body, there was a glittering metallic light.


    This is the expression of the divine weapon formula''s true cultivation to the extreme. Even if his body is a heaven level spiritual treasure, without Yuan Li''s blessing, he can''t break a trace of his skin.Boom!


    Thunderclap sounded, the fourth wave of disaster, delayed landing.


    Zhu Wudi''s voice came from afar.


    "Ancient xuandao friends, don''t be careless. There will be a qualitative improvement in the fourth wave of Tianjie. Compared with the first to the third wave, it is not a concept at all."


    Gu Xuan nodded, and there was no expression on his face: "thank you for reminding me."


    How can he not know such common sense?


    The longer the fourth wave of natural calamity is brewing, the stronger its power is.


    Finally, a golden light flashed through the sky. A Thunder Dragon poked its head out of the robbery cloud and fell from the sky with the force of thunder!


    This Thunder Dragon, full of thousands of feet in size, fell from the sky, the light is looking, all people have a sense of suffocation.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, finally appeared a trace of dignified color.


    Next, he will begin to practice a new kind of physical training tactics!


    This is a set of battle formula based on Shenbing Jue and combined with his own physical strength.


    Ancient Xuan named it jiuxuan battle style!


    Jiuxuan battle body, one Xuan and one heavy heaven, fight with the sky as a soldier!


    As long as you step into the first mystery, your body can be as strong as a magic weapon, and even turn into a sword. It is the same as the real spirit treasure''s sword and sword. It has infinite power and is far more powerful than the magic weapon formula!


    Gu Xuan''s body was filled with violent Yuan Li, protecting the master''s body and meeting the Thunder Dragon.


    The Thunder Dragon roared and twisted the ancient Xuan. The destructive power of thunder and lightning all acted on the ancient Xuan''s body.


    The electric current spreads all over his body and bombards every inch of his skin. Even though he has tried his best to activate the magic weapon formula, he is still hard to resist and his skin is raw and raw.


    The blood soaked his whole body. The ancient Xuan gnawed his teeth and resisted, and operated the jiuxuan battle body. All kinds of mysterious veins seemed to be engraved with the pen of the heavenly way. They were smooth and natural, in accordance with the rules, and contained the unimaginable mystery between heaven and earth.


    His bones, meridians and even internal organs were strengthened at this moment.


    The Thunder Dragon disappeared. In the sky, Gu Xuan still stood on the top of Mo Jingyun and purple old man. His white clothes were dyed red with blood, but his eyes were bright and he had no fear.


    "It''s only a little bit short, and the first one can be practiced! The fifth disaster, come on


    Gu Xuan raised his head to the sky, and the fifth wave of natural calamity fell. This time, there were two thunder dragons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C695

    The two thunder dragons roared and roared, and the whole void was shaking with this terrible momentum.


    Sixteen times the natural calamity is a nightmare for any warrior.


    Boom!


    Two thunder dragons intertwined, opened their big mouth and swallowed Gu Xuan.


    All of a sudden, thunder exploded, and Gu Xuan''s body was completely annihilated, which seemed to be a disaster that could destroy everything. People could hardly see any hope.


    The people of the two schools are dignified and incomparable.


    In particular, all the elder disciples of yingtianzong have to raise their hearts to the throat.


    Zhu Wudi several people, already really did not know what expression to make, Gu Xuan brought them shock, simply too much.


    Just then.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Gu Xuan''s laughter, from the thunder and lightning all over the sky, the explosion power of two thunder dragons has begun to dissipate.


    Gu Xuan''s figure gradually became clear. He was still standing in the void, as if he had never moved from the beginning.


    Above his body, there was still a flickering arc.


    A white dress is not only soaked in blood, but also has many black stains, emitting a heavy stench.


    But Gu xuanhun didn''t care.


    "The jiuxuan battle style has finally become the first one. Not only does the body strength increase greatly, but also the only impurities in the body are discharged from the body."


    As soon as the ancient Xuan''s body shook, the black stain turned into powder.


    "And, strictly speaking, these are not impurities at all. My body is already pure, and these are just not pure enough energy


    Now, every inch of ancient Xuan''s flesh and blood, every trace of energy in his body, is so pure that if he raises his hands and feet, if he does not control it, he will produce great power.


    Gu Xuan had a smile on his face. No one found that his skin under his bloody clothes was shining like a jade.


    Looking up at the sky, Gu Xuan had a strong confidence in his eyes.


    The sixth wave of thunder, as scheduled.


    Boom!


    A forest of thunder and lightning, which is completely condensed by thunder and lightning, falls from the sky. There are all kinds of creatures in it. Each of them flails its teeth and claws and pours on the ancient Xuan.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Jiuxuan''s fighting style has become. It''s just a thunder and lightning jungle. What''s the matter?


    He stepped out with a gentle step, and even took the initiative to go to a higher sky.


    One step is a hundred feet away, and the thunder robbery hit together.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion sounded, the whole sky seemed to be shaking, the whole sky seemed to collapse, everything in the air, at the same time, twisted, as if the rules of space had been shaken.


    Under the impact of the ancient Xuanxuan, the thunder and lightning jungle was split into countless tiny electric arcs, which did no harm to the ancient xuanzao.


    "How could it be? This is the sixth wave of natural calamity. It was broken up by him? "


    "What is the matter? How can a person''s body be so strong? "


    Below, Zhu Wudi, feathered elders and others repeatedly marveled.


    Today''s scene is simply breathtaking.


    In particular, he did not think of the natural calamity, especially without the help of his own body.


    After breaking up the Tianke, Gu Xuan''s action did not stop. Instead, he did not stop where he was, preparing for the next wave of thunder. Instead, he rose from the sky and flew to the clouds of robbery all over the sky.


    The old man at the top of the mountain widened his eyes: "what is he doing? He''s looking for death when he approaches Jieyun! The power contained in the hijacking cloud is hard to calculate by reason. Approaching it is a challenge to the way of heaven! That''s a challenge to the rules


    "Starting from the seventh wave of thunder, the power of Tianjie will change dramatically, which is not what the first six waves can resist. The closer you get to Jieyun, the more powerful it will be


    Huang Laoqian''s face showed a trace of panic, as if to meet the robber cloud, is his own.


    Yingtianzong, a group of disciples, was also flustered.


    Even if they had more confidence in Gu Xuan, they could not guess what Gu Xuan was doing?


    Only Mo Jingyun and Zilao are hanging in the void. They are the people who know the ancient Xuan best. Only they can guess what Gu Xuan is doing now!


    Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see a thick color of shock.


    What Gu Xuan wants to do, I''m afraid, is to directly defeat Jieyun!


    Ordinary people avoid the hijacking clouds that ordinary people are afraid of. Gu Xuan actually wants to defeat them directly?


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan''s upward speed soared to the extreme. On his body, he produced a vigorous Qi, like a sharp sword, to pierce the sky!


    This vigorous Qi contains not a trace of elemental force, not to mention a trace of flame energy, but only the energy generated after the speed of the body reaches a limit!The sound of sultry thunder is constantly ringing, and the energy surging in the hijacking cloud, as if there are countless dragons flying, will release the most terrible attack at any time!


    Gu Xuan''s action seems to have completely enraged Jieyun.


    The robber cloud rolled more violently, and the dull roar became more frequent, as if in a roar, warning the ancient Xuan.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t realize that his speed was accelerated again, and he fell into the cloud of robbery.


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion sounded again, and the space was filled with electric arc at this moment. It seemed that a great beast of the great famine had awakened from the clouds.


    "He ran into the robbery cloud?"


    "Madman! It''s crazy! This is the craziest thing I''ve ever seen in my life. I''m looking for death! "


    "He was too reckless. He thought that he was just going to get close to Jieyun to increase his power. Unexpectedly, he entered into Jieyun. This is the way to take death, and there will be no life!"


    "Dandi, what a legendary strong man, would be so stupid as to rush into Jielei to commit suicide. What does his mind think?"


    Even though Zhu Wudi has always supported those who believe in ancient Xuan, he now believes that Gu Xuan is dead.


    The eclosion elder sighed with a deep regret in his eyes.


    Feihong fairy bit her lips, and her eyes flashed a firm light in her short absence.


    "He will not die! I firmly believe it


    I''ve seen Gu Xuan''s wisdom and his power. He was fearless in the face of the two elders of Taoism. How could he die in a small cloud of robbery?


    No matter how weak the two elders of Taoism are, they are better than the disaster of emperor promotion!


    Boom!


    The dull thunder still resounds from heaven and earth, and the space has become infinitely distorted. Only the warriors in the great emperor''s territory can barely see what kind of situation Jielei is now.


    Roar!


    The cloud of robbery was rolling more and more violent, roaring, roaring and chanting.


    Finally, in a strong vigorous gas shock, all the sound, suddenly stopped!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C696

    Even the distorted space is restored at this moment.


    The tumbling cloud of robbery, as if frozen by time, was motionless.


    The looming thunder and lightning also stopped in the void, as if it had been frozen.


    Then, I saw the void swing again.


    Among the clouds, countless invisible vigorous Qi broke out.


    At the same time, the golden light burst out, and the sword spirit filled the sky.


    Finally, the hijacked cloud dissipated, and the sky was restored to a pure brightness. There was only one colorful cloud, condensed in the void, which contained unimaginable mysterious power.


    The breath of rules looms in this energy.


    Under the colorful clouds, Gu Xuan stood still.


    He seems to have been standing here since ancient times. He has no energy fluctuation, but his black hair is flying and his eyes are sharp. He is like a devil.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, do not know when has become a black and a white.


    Holding Zhutian sword''s right hand, a line of blood slowly drips down, and it doesn''t enter Zhutian sword.


    In the face of Jieyun, even though he has practiced jiuxuan battle style, he still suffers a lot of injuries.


    However, this injury is nothing to him as a Dandi. He can recover in a moment with lotus root and many medicine ancestors.


    Wind, gently blowing.


    The whole world, as if only the wind.


    All the warriors who saw the scene just now widened their eyes and forgot to breathe.


    In the world, is there anyone who can resist sixteen times the natural calamity?


    That''s all. He broke into Jieyun and broke it up.


    As soon as the cloud is broken, the natural calamity is over.


    But is this suffocating way of operation really possible for an imperial warrior?


    Even though the battle power of emperor Dan is powerful, his strong imperial breath is not covered up at all, and can''t be fake at all?


    An emperor level warrior actually helped the two elders to survive the promotion disaster, or in such a rough way!


    All the people in Zhuque Xianzong look like seeing ghosts.


    Yingtianzong was the first to react. Qi Qi cheered. The ancient Xuan patriarch, as expected, never let them down.


    Mo Jingyun and Zilao are relieved at the same time.


    If Gu Xuan was hurt or even fell down because of their robbery, they would regret remorse for a lifetime.


    Zhu Wudi murmured: "sixteen times the natural calamity, I boasted that I was gifted and gifted at that time. I only survived twice the natural calamity."


    Whoosh!


    The wind began to howl, in the sky, the color cloud began to roll, color lightning in which quickly formed.


    "How strong the power of rules, this cloud is 16 times bigger than that when I was Emperor! Blessed are the two


    "After the natural calamity, we will be crowned by the way of heaven. Only by this coronation can we be regarded as the real emperor!"


    The great emperors were filled with emotion.


    The coronation of heaven is also called the gift of heaven.


    The bigger the Caiyun, the more heaven gifts it contains. Sixteen times the gift of Tianjie, you can imagine how much benefit Mo Jingyun and Zilao can get.


    The ancient Xuan is still hanging in the void. His eyes are fixed on the colorful cloud, pointing to the origin, as if to see through all the rules and mysteries.


    Over the courtyard, Huang Lao Qian suddenly sneered.


    The eclosion Taoist looked at Huang Laoqian and asked, "what kind of madness do you smoke, two elders?"


    Huang Laoqian said coldly: "I thought that ancient Xuan was so great that he made sixteen times the natural calamity and met the robbery alone. It turned out that it was to rob the gift of heaven from the two elders


    Feihong fairy retorted: "with the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman, is it such a person as Gu Xuan?"


    "Feihong, how can you talk to the two elders like this. Right and wrong, what kind of person is that ancient Xuan, we can see immediately. "


    The three summit elder''s face is flat.


    "It''s a gift of sixteen times the calamity of heaven. Even if it''s me, I''m deeply moved. I don''t believe that ancient Xuan is not moved. If not all, but if he takes a third, who can say what? "


    This time, even the fairy did not speak.


    Indeed, if Gu Xuan only took one-third of it, it would not be too much for the feelings and the reasons.


    After all, the other two have benefited enormously.


    However, in this way, I''m afraid that the elder and the second elder''s Council firmly believe that Mr. Gu Xuan is the person who puts his interests first. In that case, I''m afraid that this time, helping grandfather Yue to remove the curse will come to nothing.


    Feihong fairy''s heart wavered and became restless.


    Yue Laozu was standing in the courtyard with his hands on his back.


    From the beginning to the end, only he could see clearly the terrible battle after Gu Xuan broke into Jieyun.


    "Even if you take half of the gifts from heaven, you should. After all, the benefits of those two people are still enormous. "Yue Laozu thought secretly.


    At this moment, in the cloud, two crowns suddenly flew out.


    Above the crown, there is a strong energy to the extreme, a secret lines, spinning above, like a dragon.


    Mo Jingyun and purple old face excited inexplicable, finally, to the last moment.


    Whoosh!


    The emperor''s crown flew downward, only a few tens of feet away from the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hands as if to hold the crown.


    Feihong fairy''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The eclipsed Taoist also frowned.


    The old man on the top of the mountain and Huang Laoqian had already shown a smile on their lips. As expected, Gu Xuan was a man of supreme interests.


    The emperor''s crown flew over Gu Xuan''s side and crossed in front of Gu Xuan''s two palms. Without any leakage of energy, he fell in front of Mo Jingyun and Zi Lao, put them on their heads and passed away in a flash.


    From the beginning to the end, it was not found that the two fire runes shot out of the hands of Gu Xuan were not included in the crown of the emperor.


    Mo Jingyun and Zi Lao are entangled with energy.


    The void beside them was shaking, and their momentum rose rapidly. A kind of dignity belonging to the imperial realm was released from them.


    "What a powerful force!"


    "Is this the realm of the great emperor?"


    Mo Jingyun and Zi Lao looked at their hands carefully and felt the strength of their bodies. They only felt that their whole bodies were extremely peaceful, just like they had inexhaustible power surging in their bodies.


    In particular, to their surprise, the flame in their bodies has doubled its power, which is something they can''t even imagine.


    "If you are promoted to the emperor, can you actually enhance the power of the flame in your body? I haven''t heard of it. Is it a unique gift of sixteen times the natural calamity


    The idea came into their minds at the same time.


    "See, elder two, he has not intercepted even a trace of heaven''s gift!" Feihong fairy clenched his fist and felt remorse for his mistake.


    The elder and the second elder looked at each other. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Gu Xuan had spent so much effort to resist the natural calamity from the beginning to the end, but he didn''t take any advantage?


    In the world, is there really a patriarch who is so devoted to his disciples?


    Zhu Wudi''s face flashed with shame. Even if it was him, he couldn''t be so selfless!


    Yue Laozu''s whole body was shaking: "unexpectedly, even heaven''s gift is not moved! I''m not as good as him


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept Mo Jingyun and Zi Lao, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "Congratulations, Jingyun, Zilao!"


    With that, his eyes fell on Yue Laozu in the courtyard.


    "Next, when I recover a little, I''ll take out the curse for Laozu Yue. Do you have any comments, dear friends of Zhuque Xianzong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C697

    Gu Xuan didn''t know that so many things had happened just now. Otherwise, if he knew that some people in Zhuque Xianzong doubted that he had ulterior motives. If he didn''t turn his head directly and left, it would have given him face.


    As for pulling out the curse, it depends on Gu Xuan''s mood.


    Just now Gu Xuan alone against 16 times the natural calamity, that kind of loss, even if it is the general three-star emperor, I''m afraid it is far less than.


    Gu Xuan needs to have a rest. That''s the most normal thing. All the elders of Zhuque Xianzong are looking forward to Gu Xuan''s treatment of elder Yue. How can they have any opinions?


    Zhu Wudi and his party slowly fell into the courtyard where Yue Laozu lived.


    They are ready to wait for ten days and a half months for Gu Xuan to have a good rest. Anyway, they have been waiting for so many years and don''t care about such a little time.


    Obviously, all the senior officials of Zhuque Xianzong regarded Gu Xuan''s saying "recover a little bit" as a polite remark. After only a quarter of an hour, they were stunned when they saw Gu Xuan walking into the courtyard in a high spirits.


    Originally, a little recovery, really just a little bit!


    Feihong fairy''s eyes are hard to hide the surprise: "how so fast? Is your injury all right


    Gu Xuan doubts: "I said a little bit to recover, how long can it take. With the help of small lotus root and ten medicinal plants, even an ordinary warrior can recover quickly as long as it is not a life-threatening injury. What''s more, I''m a dandy


    Gu Xuan''s words are sincere, but in the eyes of many high-level Zhuque Xianzong, this is pretending to be forced, and it is the highest level of pretending to be forced - invisible pretending to be forced.


    Invisible force, the most lethal!


    Several elders are obviously going to cry. Can ordinary martial arts have so many medicine ancestors? Can you take the medicine emperor?


    Even the whole Zhuque Xianzong, there are only two or three drug ancestors in total, and they are covered by the group of pharmacists as babies. Anyone who dares to take a look at it will show a desperate posture.


    When he saw the arrival of Gu Xuan, although he seemed calm, there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. Obviously, he had been repressed for a long time.


    The old man on the top of the mountain said faintly: "look at the appearance of emperor Dan, I think it''s already done. But before I remove the curse, I will test you. Do you know why my grandfather has been staying in this courtyard


    Zhu Wudi, eclosic Taoist, Feihong fairy and several other elders frowned at the same time.


    This test of Gu Xuan clearly did not believe him. If he met some eccentric pharmacists and was questioned by an outsider, I''m afraid he would just turn around and leave.


    Gu Xuan had a hook in his mouth, but he didn''t care.


    He looked at the courtyard and smiled: "if I didn''t read it wrong, this courtyard is actually a big array - the rosefinch canonization array! In the legend, even the holy land can be sealed. Unfortunately, not all. However, it is still possible to block the strength of Yue Laozu.


    Moreover, there was no restriction on the formation, and Yue Laozu was still free to choose to leave. It can be said that although the array is strong, it is incomparable. You can deal with your own people. "


    Gu Xuan''s last sentence is full of irony.


    The old man on the top of the mountain suddenly looked ugly, because when Gu Xuan said this, his eyes were fixed on him. It was clear that he was speaking to him, and the reference was self-evident.


    At present, Gu Xuan and Zhuque Xianzong are in the same situation. They are both mortal enemies of Taoism. Moreover, he is about to cure Laozu Yue. In any way, he can stand up to the three words "own man".


    And the old man at the top of the mountain actually embarrassed him in the name of test. Is this not to deal with his own people?


    The old man on the top of the mountain said bravely: "as expected, Dandi has a wide range of knowledge and admiration!"


    With a smile, Gu Xuan continued: "although this array has many flaws and is a remnant array, it can''t be more suitable for suppressing the strength of Laozu Yue and the curse in his body.


    Otherwise, if he loses his suppression, he will explode immediately, and he will be unable to control the energy in his body, which will raze most of the Zhuque Xianzong to the ground. "


    When Gu Xuan said this, people''s eyes were full of fear.


    Even the old man on the top of the mountain has a thick bitter smile on his mouth.


    Because what Gu Xuan said was indeed something that had happened.


    However, at that time, the curse in Hou Yue''s ancestors had not been strengthened, which would not have razed most of the Zhuque Xianzong to the ground, but also caused great losses to the Zhuque Xianzong.


    Even Zhu Wudi was seriously injured in that battle and lost the possibility of further progress.


    At the same time, he also fell several old undead who sealed the town''s longevity, and forced him back to the courtyard again, which restored him to a sober state.


    After the yuelaozu riot, Zhuque Xianzong declined completely, and the gap between Zhuque Xianzong and daomen became more and more far away.


    Up to now, no one dares to question the ancient Xuan.


    If he really has evil ideas about the Zhuque Xianzong, he doesn''t have to do anything to Laozu Yue. He just needs to destroy the Zhuque canonization array secretly, and the consequences are hard to imagine."Now, please stand up to me, and all the others will step back into the air to protect the Dharma for me and Laozu Yue. We can''t be disturbed at all."


    Ancient Xuan was extremely solemn.


    Zhu Wudi and others heard the words and flew to the sky one after another. Be careful.


    He took a big step in front of him.


    The mysterious fingerprints of Gu Xuan''s hands are the secret of imperial spirit.


    Ten medicine ancestors suddenly flew out and landed around the ancient Xuan. They incarnated as soldiers, taking in the spirit and medicine while guarding the ancient Xuan.


    The lotus root is hanging above the head of Laozu Yue. He is puffy and pouting. Obviously, he is not willing to help Gu Xuan cure him.


    It is the emperor of medicine, how respected the status, but now it has been reduced to the same treatment as the Zhuzhu Yaozu. It is not easy to be turned into a soldier by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan, with a mysterious smile, said, "don''t be reluctant. The curse in Laozu Yue''s body is a great tonic for you. When the curse comes out, don''t let it go. Don''t think I don''t know, you are a little slippery. You can resist the imperial emissary of Yu Ling Jue


    Small lotus root is dubious, did not speak, but put up disdainful eyes, careful guard up.


    There was a flash of light in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and his hands were covered with mysterious Dharma Seals, secret lines and runes, which gushed from his eyebrows and combined into a mysterious form. With a whoosh, he disappeared into the head of Laozu Yue.


    On the body of Yue Laozu, there was a stream of black smoke immediately.


    The cold sweat came out of his father-in-law and soaked his clothes in just a moment.


    This curse, already deep into the bone marrow, melt in the blood vein, moreover, has already polluted most of his refining flame.


    Even the soul of the ancestors of lianyue was also polluted.


    The combination of various reasons is the reason why his internal strength is out of control and even his heart and mind are lost.


    Those who can plant this kind of curse in Laozu Yue don''t need to think about it. Apart from Taoism, there are no forces in the two regions that have such strength.


    If you want to remove this curse, you can imagine how difficult it is!


    However, although it was difficult for the ancient metaphysics, it was by no means impossible.


    The black smoke hung in the void and suddenly condensed into a skeleton.


    "Dandi, I have no enmity with you. Why do you want to pull me out of the host?"


    The skull opened its mouth and spoke, and its voice shook the sky.


    All the elders in the sky changed their faces at the same time.


    Talking curse? This is unheard of!


    Such a strange curse, can it be said that pulling out the curse will bring about unexpected changes?


    In the hearts of all the elders, there was a bad premonition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C698

    "As I expected, the curse of life and soul!"


    Hearing the sound, Gu Xuan not only had no accident, but also showed a faint smile.


    The skull was obviously surprised.


    "You know the curse of the soul? How could that be possible? This is not at all... "


    At this point, the skull''s voice stopped abruptly. Obviously, it almost said something that should not be said.


    The smile at the corner of his mouth was even more intense, staring at the skull''s eyes, motionless.


    "Do you want to say that this is not the curse of burning heaven? Am I right? You want to say, this curse is from the real world, isn''t it


    On the skull, the black smoke obviously rolled up. Obviously, what a shock did Gu Xuan suffer from these words?


    "These are my secret. How can you know?"


    A strong killing machine, released from the skull and bones, a ray of light hard to distinguish with the naked eye, shot out of the skull''s eyes, and flew away to the ancient Xuan''s eyes!


    "Be careful!"


    Yue Laozu squeezed out these two words from his mouth. His body was out of control at the moment, and even his consciousness began to blur gradually.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and two soul forces shot out from his eyes, and the light that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye was directly dispersed.


    What''s more, these two spiritual forces are still going forward, directly shooting into the eyes of the skull.


    "What a pain! How can you have such a powerful soul power? "


    The skeleton shrieked away, but only for a moment, it gathered again.


    Yue Laozu''s eyes burst out with a fine light. He clearly felt that his consciousness had recovered a trace of clarity. The feeling that his body was almost under complete control just now was much less.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth: "I see. It''s a complete curse of life and soul.". Do you turn all your soul power into a curse and lodge on Laozu Yue? No wonder it works. "


    In the hollow eyes of the skull, a strange blue light bloomed.


    "Only a complete curse of the soul can be used to attack the soul. Since you know the curse, it''s not hard to guess. But since you have guessed this, do you still think that you can pull out the curse for Laozu Yue? "


    The voice of the skull, very cold.


    In the sky, a group of high-rise rosefinch Xianzong, their eyes show dignified color.


    Although they were all confused and did not understand what had happened, it did not prevent them from hearing the difficulty of removing the curse from the arrogant tone of the skull.


    There was no change in the expression on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "I really didn''t think that daomen was so big. But if you know it''s the curse of the soul, whether you''re a complete soul or not, the effect is the same for me


    "Hahaha, ridiculous, ridiculous..." The skull laughed wildly.


    Almost at the same time.


    Daomen, a hall.


    More than half of the high-rise buildings of daomen gather here.


    The one who sits high on the main seat is not a Taoist master, but a Qing Jun old man, holding the dust in his hand, and having a good moral character.


    What is more surprising is that his realm is only the imperial peak.


    But below, no one dares to disrespect it.


    Because the old man of Qing Jun is the tenth elder among the ten elders of daomen, the old man of Daochen!


    He is the brains of the ten elders, and he is also the acting leader appointed by the sect leader after the closure of the sect!


    Taoist priest was sitting on the top of the hall with calm eyes, as if he had just received the news. The news that a group of strong men who went to Zhuque Xianzong had been destroyed was just a small thing.


    It was a long time before he sighed.


    "We still underestimate the details of Zhuque Xianzong. Elder daoxiao, have you investigated the specific situation? "


    The elder daoxiao wore a Taoist robe and looked serious.


    "According to the information snatched from the memory of other forces who came out of the secret place of rosefinch, the biggest variable is Gu Xuan and Zhuque. No one thought that there was a corpse of the rosefinch in the secret place of the rosefinch, and no one thought that the ancient mystery could actually promote the resurrection of the rosefinch from nirvana. "


    Daochen nodded.


    "The living rosefinch is really terrible. Zhuque Xianzong is equal to being invincible. However, the premise is that they have the courage to retreat into the secret realm of rosefinch in advance. Otherwise, when our plan is successful, the Zhuque Xianzong will be separated and broken up in an instant. "


    Just then, an elder suddenly flew in from outside.


    In his hand is a candlestick.


    On the candlestick, the flame is still windless and fluttering.


    The old man suddenly stood up from his seat. The other high-rise people also changed their faces.


    What this Candlestick represents is the most important layout of daomen in Zhuque Xianzong. No accident is allowed.


    The flame above the candlestick is so erratic that only one problem, the most important layout, has been discovered."How could it be? Has the curse of life and soul on Laozu Yue been found? " "Is that ancient Xuan again? Who can find the curse but him


    "Well, what about the discovery! If you want to get rid of this curse, unless those old guys in zhongyuanyu or some of the oldest elites in the yinshizong sect do it, who can pull it out? "


    A bald man with explosive muscles sneered.


    Old man Daochen frowned: "elder nine, don''t underestimate Gu Xuan. Immediately inform the latent emperor of Zhuque Xianzong, no matter what Gu Xuan is doing, stop him


    Nine elder surprised way: "really want to do this? Will not all our cards be exposed? "


    There was a flash of light in Daochen''s eyes: "as long as you keep the candlestick on and all the others are exposed, what''s the matter? One card is enough to kill Zhuque Xianzong! "


    Zhuque Xianzong, in the courtyard.


    The roar of the skull''s laughter resounded through the whole clan.


    Gu Xuan, with a smile on his face, slowly took a step towards Yue Laozu.


    "The curse of life and soul" is based on one''s own soul strength and will, forcibly parasitize on other people''s bodies, causing people to lose control and finally control them. You want to control Yue Laozu, suddenly burst up and destroy the Zhuque Xianzong, right?


    Unfortunately, the soul power of Yue Laozu is more powerful than you originally imagined. So you can only do it slowly. Even this big array didn''t stop you. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth once again brings up a smile.


    "So, I''d like to know, what''s your rank among the ten Taoist elders?"


    As soon as this was said, the stone was shocked and everyone looked at the skull in shock.


    This so-called curse of life and soul is actually one of the ten elders of Taoism. What a great spirit, what a big arm, what a big plot!


    The blue light in the eyes of the skull was even more intense. The killing machine of heaven was released from it and covered the ancient Xuan.


    Right now.


    Boom!


    Around Zhuque Xianzong, there were terrible explosions, accompanied by the screams of countless disciples, and five emperors rose into the sky.


    Not only that, a wave of energy suddenly appeared over the courtyard.


    The eyes of the old man at the top of the mountain turned red in an instant.


    Whew!


    His body turned into a fire red escape light, and with the power to the extreme, he chopped out a palm like destroying the heaven and earth, attacking Gu Xuan!


    This incident, for a while, there was no response from anyone.


    At the same time, a sharp soul power, released from the eyes of the skull, disappeared into Gu Xuan''s eyes in a flash, and cut to the deepest part of his soul!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C699

    In a flash, two must kill attacks, at the same time, attack Gu Xuan!


    "Bad!"


    Zhu Wudi and Feihong Xianzi and other high-level facial expressions changed greatly.


    Even if Zhu Wudi stood in the position of Gu Xuan, it was difficult to block the two attacks. If he did not die, he would be seriously injured.


    "Die!"


    Skull and three top old man''s mouth at the same time burst out the same two words, murderous!


    Gu Xuan''s face did not show a trace of expression, motionless, as if that sharp soul power, like a knife, had really attacked his soul and damaged his soul.


    The expressions of the old man on the top of the mountain and the skull seem to be in sync, and at the same time, they bring up a smile of evil spirit.


    In the skull''s eyes, Gu Xuan''s expression was very normal. It was the sudden attack on the soul power that even consciousness stopped at this moment.


    Boom!


    The old man on the top of the three mountains hit Gu Xuan with his hand, which destroyed the heaven and the earth. At this moment, the whole courtyard collapsed and was razed to the ground.


    A well-known hidden guard courtyard emperor was shocked by the aftershocks of the explosion and flew backward from the lurking place.


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at the old man at the top of the mountain in surprise. No one would have thought that he would attack Gu Xuan at this time?


    A cry to kill was heard everywhere in Zhuque Xianzong.


    In Zhu Wudi''s eyes, the opportunity to kill was awe inspiring. He immediately arranged for people to go to Zhuque Xianzong to suppress the rioters.


    "I didn''t expect that my Zhuque Xianzong had so many detailed Taoist works!"


    The old man''s face is full of iron.


    "Even the elder has been bribed by Taoism. Hateful


    The old man on the top of the mountain laughed and looked back at all the people in the air. Seeing that they were trying to eat people, he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "The ancient mystery is too careless. Let me protect the Dharma. I''m looking for death. " The old man on the top of the three peaks hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    However, just a moment later, his smile completely solidified.


    "Who said I was dead?"


    The sound of ancient Xuan came from the explosion.


    When the smoke and dust cleared away, he still looked the same as before, standing still, as if he had not been attacked at all.


    The jiuxuan battle style has been completed. Even if it is attacked by surprise, the jiuxuan battle body can not be broken by only the old man at the top of the three peaks. The ancient Xuan is naturally intact.


    As for the attack on his soul, it is a joke.


    Compared with Gu Xuan''s soul strength, that soul attack is like a fat apple and a big tree. It can''t do any harm to him at all.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes only glanced at the old man at the top of the mountain, and then returned to the skeleton.


    "Your soul power is too weak. Want to hurt my soul, next life. It seems that you haven''t answered my question? I''d like to know, which elder are you? "


    The skull sneered and did not answer.


    The momentum of the old man on the top of the three peaks broke out like a giant, extremely fierce.


    "Eight secrets of gods and ghosts!"


    Sanding old man was in the void. He took eight steps in succession and took eight palms. His palms were powerful. It was like a tsunami, sweeping the world, as if to devour everything.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly. He didn''t look at the old man at the top of the mountain. With a wave of his right arm, the twelve rays of light met the eight palms.


    "Kill!"


    The voice of mendianding came from the twelve figures.


    These twelve figures are the small lotus root of the medicine emperor, the ten drug ancestors and the Bu Tian Ding.


    Small lotus root strength is not low, at the moment by the ancient Xuan into a soldier, plus the other ten strains of medicine ancestor soldiers, it is just like a tiger with wings.


    As soon as it made a move, it stretched out of the sky and blocked the eight palms directly.


    Butian Ding Ding Ding, a beautiful figure, sitting alone here, is Yunxi.


    In Yunxi''s eyes, there was a flash of opportunity in his eyes, and the icy cold immediately covered the whole body of the Bu Tian Ding. The cold feeling was awe inspiring, and all the hundred Zhangs of the square were frozen in an instant.


    The old man at the top of the mountain only felt that his body was sluggish. He felt that even the bones of his body would be frozen and it was extremely difficult to move.


    Boom!


    Bu Tian Ding collided with the old man on top of the three peaks, and the cold inflammation of ice soul directly froze him into an Iceman.


    Huntian Ling flies in and blocks him in all directions. Seeing that he doesn''t move, he is immediately bound up.


    This series of actions, such as flowing clouds and flowing water, seem to have been practiced thousands of times, which makes the eclipsed Taoist and others stare at each other.


    They had planned to go down to support, but they didn''t expect to help. As the three top old man of the three stars, they were actually bound up?


    This group of medicine emperor and ancestor of ancient Xuan, and which one medicine tripod, actually have such strength?


    The skull was staring at Gu Xuan, and the blue light flashed in his eyes.


    "You found it! You found itHis words are full of incredible tone.


    Gu Xuan raised the sword of killing heaven and killed the old man on top of the three peaks with one sword.


    Zhu Wudi''s face changed: "be merciful. After all, he is my Zhuque Xianzong. I want to ask him why he betrayed Xianzong!"


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan said, "if you want to ask this question, you don''t have to. Do you think that the real three-star emperor, the great elder and the old man on the top of the three peaks, are really bound by me so easily


    Zhu Wudi''s pupils shrank: "you mean..."


    Gu Xuan continued: "the old man at the top of the mountain is just a puppet. He is also cursed. However, his mind and body have been completely occupied, so even I have not found it. But as soon as he did it, I knew. "


    Whew!


    The sound of flesh and blood being cut.


    The body of the old man at the top of the mountain was cut in half by Gu Xuan.


    On top of it, there was a black smoke. It turned out to be a small skull. It flew towards the ancestor Yue.


    "What pure soul power, no wonder the power of curse is so powerful. Unfortunately, when you meet me, you will only end up in smoke and ashes!"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, two rays of light, one black and one white, flashed past and disappeared into the eyes of the little skull.


    Bang!


    The little skull exploded in an instant.


    On his head, the big skeleton roared: "that''s my soul power. You dare to destroy it! In this case, I''ll let you know that I''ve been living in Laozu Yue''s body for such a long time. It''s not for fun


    "All souls and spirits are under my control and obey my orders! The suppression of life and soul, mainly me


    The skull said something, and the light that had just been restored in the eyes of Laozu Yue was immediately suppressed.


    His eyes, become a dark, but in this dark, but there is a thick killing opportunity.


    Boom!


    Yue Laozu''s momentum erupted, and a circle of energy ripples swept away from him, like the surging water of the river and sea, to sweep everything and impact everything!


    And Yue Laozu stands in the middle of this momentum, like a God, no one dares to offend.


    Even Zhu Wudi and Feihong Xianzi, the strongest group of people in Zhuque Xianzong, did not dare to have the slightest idea of resistance and retreated one after another.


    This is the terrible momentum under the full power of the Seven Star emperor. Who can resist it?


    Poof!


    Just because of the impact of this momentum, Gu Xuan suddenly withdrew for dozens of Zhang and spewed out a mouthful of blood, as if he had been seriously injured.


    "Even if I can only control him to use one move, it will be enough to kill you! After killing you, I will let Laozu Yue destroy the whole Zhuque Xianzong at the cost of his life! Although it''s a pity for a puppet of the Seven Star emperor, it''s worth it to sweep away the obstacles of unification and two domains for our school! "


    The skull laughed wildly.


    Yue Laozu''s right palm, suddenly raised, mysterious secret lines on his right palm appear, rotate.


    The whole world, are eclipsed at this moment, the whole space, are in turbulence, distortion.


    Seven Star emperor a palm, to kill Gu Xuan, easy!


    Gu Xuanyi stood in the terrible momentum which was constantly impacting around, gently wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and stepped out step by step!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C700

    Gu Xuan did not advance, but retreated. Facing this terrible blow like destroying the heaven and the earth, he had no fear.


    A secret pattern is the first to attack, which has bound him and can no longer escape.


    Zhu Wudi, Feihong fairy several people, the face has become difficult to see the extreme.


    Yue Laozu was controlled by the skeleton and released all the forces belonging to the Seven Star emperor to attack Gu Xuan. It can be said that Gu Xuan was not spared.


    As soon as Gu Xuan died, no one could cure him, and the whole Zhuque Xianzong might even be razed to the ground.


    Even if it is too late to move the disciples to the secret place of rosefinch.


    On Yue Laozu''s face, a ferocious smile appeared.


    This smile is actually synchronized with the expression of the skull.


    "Die! In this war, although I lost a lot, I was still the final winner. Don''t you want to know who I am among the ten elders? Before you die, I will let you know that I am the three elders of Taoism and the six star emperor


    The skull laughed wildly.


    "Now, are you dead in peace?"


    Senleng''s killing machine completely covered the ancient Xuan.


    The terrible hand was only a foot short of Gu Xuan''s, and he would fall on Gu Xuan. Even if he had practiced jiuxuan''s fighting style, he would only be defeated in the face of this attack.


    The gap between the two sides is too big!


    However, at this moment, the voice of the ancient Xuan came from a long time.


    "Who said I would die?"


    On his body, momentum suddenly released, bound his secret lines, inch by inch broken.


    The endless force of time and space appeared in front of him.


    His body became ethereal, and the space around him became extremely distorted. The space he lived in seemed to have opened an endless distance from the hand close at hand.


    In an instant, a Dan Road appears in the void, connecting the sky and the earth, which is extremely magnificent.


    This is the ancient Xuan''s Dan Dao, only belongs to Dan Di''s Dan Dao!


    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes were staring at Yue Laozu.


    "Emperor''s protection -- Qingming!"


    The two fine awns burst out of the eyes of Gu Xuan, as if they had penetrated the barrier between time and space, and then disappeared into the eyes of Laozu Yue.


    The black smoke began to shake violently above the skull.


    "The guardian of Dandi, pure heart and wise? But what''s the use of that? At most, you can ensure that he can regain his instant intelligence, but soon, he will again... "


    At this point, the skull''s voice stopped suddenly. He was surprised to find that his soul power was suppressed, and even his speech became difficult.


    Among the souls of Yue Laozu, a trace of soul quickly responded to the spirit power of Gu Xuan, combining internal and external, and wrapping up the polluted soul of Yue Laozu.


    At the same time, a faint soul power wrapped up the whole body of Yue Laozu.


    At this moment, Yue Laozu''s eyes recovered.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. His claw was so powerful that even the air was scratched out. He broke the hand that destroyed the heaven and the earth that had already attacked Gu Xuan, and there was no more silk power.


    At the same time, his body, out of the rage to the extreme momentum.


    Pa Pa!


    The bones of Yue Laozu''s whole body are crackling, and his Qi and blood are rolling, surging like rivers and seas.


    At this moment, he was promoted.


    The overwhelming pressure was released from him.


    All of them are in the shadow of his momentum.


    At this moment, he is like a god!


    The emperor, who was originally attacking the Zhuque Xianzong and preparing to respond to the six elders of Taoism, felt the momentum, but his face changed greatly. He immediately scattered and ran away and did not dare to stay.


    Yue Laozu''s right fist was flung out, and a few giant fists fell directly from the sky, which directly bombed the Taoist schools that attacked Zhuque Xianzong into meat cakes.


    In fact, he had already touched the last film between the Seven Star emperor and the eight star emperor. If he had not dared to use his strength to attack this higher realm, he would have been the eight star emperor.


    As soon as he entered the eight stars, his meridians, bones, blood and internal organs began to increase rapidly. Even his soul strength began to rise.


    The face of the skull was frightened, and two words were squeezed out of his mouth: "terrible..."


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile.


    "It''s really bad. As Yue Laozu''s soul strength increases, your control over him will soon weaken and eventually be countered by him.


    It''s just the soul power of the six star emperor. Even if you practice the curse of life and soul, you can only barely deal with the Seven Star emperor. To deal with the eight star emperor, tut Tut, you will die miserably. "


    Yue Laozu''s mouth also showed a smile.


    He suddenly reached for his hand and reached for the top of his head. The skull was immediately pulled down by him and held in his hand.


    "I knew you were in my body, but I didn''t dare to make it known. I was afraid that you would suddenly control me and destroy the rosefinch sect. Originally, you had such a chance. "Yue Laozu stares at the skull with a sneer on his face.


    "Unfortunately, you are too greedy. You not only want to destroy the Zhuque Xianzong, but also want to completely control me, let me become a puppet and become the first World War Power of your Taoism. With the help of emperor Dan, I can finally get revenge


    The skull struggled with terror.


    "What is the matter? Even if Danti guards you with the power of soul, it can only help you recover a trace of lucidity. How can you be promoted to one star? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed and said, "when you die, you don''t know how you died? Remember the first time you used soul power to sneak on me?


    From the moment I launched my defense, my two strands of soul power had been disguised as the soul power of Yue Laozu, hiding in his body. As long as I want, I can restore my father Yue''s wisdom for a moment, and I can do it at any time. "


    The skull was frightened and angry and said, "if you lie, can the soul power of a warrior be easily disguised?"


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan raised a smile and looked up at the sky, as if thinking.


    "What do you say? I have a little bit of adventure, from my body, got a kind of ability, it is the ability to simulate the power of the soul. Well, if you don''t believe it, I''ll show you a little bit. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes closed gently and then opened abruptly.


    The momentum of his body did not change, but the breath of his whole body changed greatly.


    He stood there quietly, clearly the original appearance, but gave people a strange feeling.


    Even if he was Yue Laozu, he looked like he had seen a ghost.


    "Taoist six elders?"


    All the corners of his mouth were twitching. If he didn''t dare to be 100% sure that it was Gu Xuan, he would suspect that it was the six elders of Taoism who had become Gu Xuan.


    Anyone who uses the power of soul to perceive the breath of Gu Xuan is the breath of the six elders of Taoism.


    The skull became more frightened and even began to tremble.


    A person, appearance can be disguised, momentum can be camouflaged, but the soul power can never be camouflaged?


    Now, Gu Xuan can even disguise the power of his soul. If he appeared in his own appearance and swaggered in the door of Taoism, no one would be able to find out.


    This is terrible!


    Moreover, since he can disguise himself as his own soul breath, he can also disguise himself as the soul breath of other people, such as the ten elders of Taoism and even the sect leader!


    Taoist six elder dare not think about going down.


    What kind of enemy has the Taoist school provoked!


    "Since I was able to make use of the spirit power hidden in his body from the very beginning, I could make him recover at any time, but why didn''t I do so?"


    With a faint smile on his face, Gu Xuan asked and answered himself.


    "Because from the very beginning, I planned to let Laozu Yue fight against you. Among the two spiritual powers I just released, there is a very strong medicinal power. It comes from the power of the Emperor Yao. Even if it is only a little bit, it is still strong enough to let Laozu Yue break through the last layer of membrane. "


    Gu Xuan turned and strode toward a mountain.


    "The answer is over, and then you can die at ease."


    With these words, Gu Xuan had already fallen on the mountain where the disciples of yingtianzong lived.


    Behind his back, there was a scream. The soul power of the six Taoist elders was completely suppressed by Laozu Yue, and all consciousness was lost.


    "Hello, Mr. Yue, you have accumulated a lot of energy. If you absorb the energy left by the six elders of Taoism, you will have a chance to be promoted to the nine star emperor. However, it needs a little bit of cost. Come to me when you have figured it out. I''ll let the emperor of medicine help you


    All of a sudden, the voice of Gu Xuan rang through the sky of the whole Zhuque Xianzong.


    The four characters of "Nine Star emperor" are like thunder, which makes people''s ears hum and even stop thinking.


    Yue Laozu had no choice but to sigh and step out of the courtyard.


    It devours the power left by the six elders of Taoism. There is indeed a chance to be promoted to one star, but the chance is not great. But if there is help from Dan Di, it will be another time.


    However, how could it be so awkward to hear such a little price from Gu Xuan''s mouth?


    Gu Xuan looked at Yue Laozu, and the corners of his mouth tilted up, as if to see a fat sheep, or legendary level.


    Daomen.


    Boom!


    A large hall collapsed and was razed to the ground.


    "Waste, all waste..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C701

    Daomen, in the ruins of wanzhang square.


    As the acting leader, Daochen old man has a gloomy face and looks coldly at the direction of Zhuque Xianzong.


    "One hundred years of layout has failed."


    Daochen''s voice is very cold.


    All these plans, however, were made by him with all his efforts, which cost two fifths of the Taoist school''s details. However, to his surprise, they were eventually destroyed.


    How huge is the two fifths details of Taoism?


    It''s enough to wipe out the remaining eight of the ten major sects in the two regions except the Zhuque Xianzong!


    Even if it was not for the ancient Xuan, the present Zhuque Xianzong would have been in the pocket of daomen.


    Unfortunately, everything has been destroyed, all the plans, all the arrangements, all disappeared.


    What''s more, Yue Laozu, who lost his shackles, is a great threat to daomen.


    He has lived for thousands of years. He is the only one who survived. His power is beyond doubt.


    "How many years have daomen ever been so humiliated?"


    The voice of Daochen was very insipid, but none of the people present, even some of the ten elders of daomen, dared to speak.


    Silence, the whole door seems to be silent, like the silence of death.


    "Issue a killing order! There is no need for Zhuque Xianzong and Yingtian sect to continue to exist in the world. One month later, when the elder went out of the pass, the two schools would perish. Gu Xuan, Zhu Wudi, I will let you never surpass life


    The voice of the old man Daochen rang through the whole gate.


    There was a trace of shock on the faces of all those who heard him.


    But after the shock, followed by excitement!


    Death order, blood stained blue sky, gods and Demons retreat, a total of respect daomen!


    No clan can survive in front of the order of killing, without exception!


    A bloody storm is about to open.


    Zhuque Xianzong, the top of a mountain.


    The setting sun sets in the west, the full moon comes out in the East, and the breeze blows, like a fairyland.


    A group of medicine ancestor medicine emperor, plus a small tripod, play in a god soil medicine field, very lively.


    Beside the medicine field, several martial artists sat on the ground, and a young man in white had a trace of evil smile on his mouth. He was very happy with his smile.


    But in front of him several people, the facial expression actually is like swallowing bitter gourd.


    "You are tying me to your ship! Have you ever thought that your boat is so small that it will capsize at any time


    Zhu Wudi said to Gu Xuan earnestly.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "it''s said that it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. My warship can stop under the big tree. Who dares to overturn it? I''ll stop talking nonsense. I''ll either agree or pull it down. I''m afraid that without my help, Laozu Yue''s road to the nine star emperor will be very difficult. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Xuan sighed heavily.


    "It''s hard not to say. If the Taoist school comes here at this time, I''m afraid that in the future, the Zhuque Xianzong will have to retreat to the secret place and dare not go out. After a hundred years and a thousand years, I''m afraid there will be only Taoist schools in the world, and there will be no Zhuque Xianzong. It''s a pity, it''s sad, it''s lamentable. "


    Yue Laozu''s face was livid: "even if I become the nine star emperor, do you think that I can really declare war with Taoism? The inside story of daomen is beyond your imagination! I''m afraid that the two of us will end up in a secluded situation. "


    Gu Xuan smiles mysteriously.


    "So you have to believe in my ability. Although the road is strong, it is not impossible to climb. I still have a trump card in my hand. In a big deal, I will move my family. At least, I don''t need to shrink. But you, Zhuque Xianzong, ha ha. "


    The trump card that Gu Xuan said was naturally the Ji Shen Hai, the strongest one in the burning sky land.


    Originally, Gu Xuan wanted to ask the mad old man to rescue Ji Shenhai and join yingtianzong. Even if he was a Taoist, he would have to look up to him.


    But now, the dream has become empty, and the relationship with daomen has reached the point where the potential is the same as the water and fire, and there is no one like him. Gu Xuan plans to move Yingtian Zongju Zong directly to Yan animal mountain under the worst circumstances.


    At that time, the road door again horizontal, but also dare to go to the burning beast mountain range to find trouble.


    If the ordinary warrior goes, the ancient Xuan can turn it into slag.


    If a warrior with more than four stars has gone, Ji Shenhai can let him escape without saying that he will let him go.


    Yingtianzong is equivalent to being invincible.


    Yue Laozu and Zhu Wudi are even more ugly. The word "ha ha" in Gu Xuan''s mouth is so hot!


    Hehe, your sister, hehe!


    "If you don''t contradict me, I''ll take it as your agreement. Next, as long as you issue the order of the rosefinch, I will help you immediately. Not to mention that it helped him to become the nine star emperor, but there is still a 60% assurance. "


    Gu Xuan stared at Yue Laozu with a smile on his face.He was not afraid that Yue Laozu would not agree with his conditions. A great emperor who was eager for promotion and had to be promoted to a small level was fat sheep. As long as he could help him to be promoted, he would not be stingy about the price he paid.


    In particular, eight stars are promoted to nine stars.


    The nine star emperor, even in the whole burning sky continent, is absolutely a big man level existence.


    There is a nine star emperor as a deterrent, even if it is a Taoist, there will be fear.


    Yue Laozu clenched his teeth and squeezed out three words from his mouth: "you are cruel!"


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face became very bright, and finally he tied the Zhuque Xianzong and yingtianzong to the same warship.


    "Congratulations on making the right choice. I believe that in the near future, you will find out how wise this choice is


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a mysterious light.


    Of course, in the eyes of Yue Laozu and Zhu Wudi, the light is full of tricks and routines. There is no mystery.


    At night, the moon is bright and the stars are rare.


    This night, doomed to sleep.


    There are only a few people left on the whole mountain top, as well as small lotus root and ten medicinal plants.


    A large array, isolated from the inside and outside, covered Gu Xuan and Yue Laozu.


    On the body of the ten drug ancestors, wisps of aura and medicine, with the ancient Xuan as the medium, have been continuously infiltrated into the body of old Yue.


    Gu Xuan reached out and took a small lotus leaf from the small lotus root hand. He took ten pieces of root whiskers from the ten medicinal plants and put them into the Bu Tian Ding.


    Yunxi controls the flame, and a pill slowly takes shape.


    In the sky, all of a sudden, the thunder robbery comes again, but it is not the thunder robbery of the emperor level warrior promoted to the great emperor, but the Dan robbery -- nine color Thunder Dragon Dan Jie!


    Countless pharmacists are excited to look at the nine color Thunder Dragon. This is only when the nine grade pill is born that there will be a Dan Jie!


    In today''s world, only Gu Xuan can refine Jiupin pills and be in Zhuque Xianzong!


    "Lord Gu Xuan is refining Jiupin pills. I''m afraid something big happened."


    "The journey to the secret land of the rosefinch has just ended, and the emperor has a great harvest!"


    Countless people are marveling.


    Dan Jie ended in the earth shaking vision, and a nine grade Star Casting pill floated in the void, as if there was spirituality, protruding from left to right.


    With a flick of his finger, Gu Xuan dropped the pill into the mouth of Yue Laozu.


    Immediately, the whole mountain began to shake, and the whole Zhuque Xianzong seemed to be experiencing a big earthquake.


    In the early hours of the morning, the earthquake stopped. The Zhuque mountains have restored a tranquility.


    However, no one knows whether or not he has been promoted, because after the earthquake, he disappeared mysteriously and did not know where he had gone.


    Even if it was Zhu Wudi, Feihong Xianzi and other high-level core, they did not know the final result.


    Because the only two people who knew the result were Yue Laozu missing, and Gu Xuan refused to answer. No matter how Zhu Wudi asked questions and lured him, Gu Xuan did not answer them.


    Anxious to Zhuque Xianzong a high-level scratching the ears, if not for Gu Xuan''s strength, a slap dead his heart.


    It''s light at last.


    This day is destined to be recorded in the history of the burning sky mainland!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C702

    After a night of intensive reconstruction, the early morning Zhuque Xianzong has been restored as before.


    Although the damage caused by the fighting is huge, the creativity of the warrior is even stronger.


    It''s just using some skills and means. It''s very simple for a warrior.


    A mountain top, there is a strong aura curling up, as if a wisp of smoke shrouded, set off that peak like a fairyland.


    The ten medicinal plants, which consumed a lot last night, are recovering rapidly under the means of ancient Xuandan.


    Each pill, including seven and eight pills, was crushed by Gu Xuan without money and turned into pure medicine, which was fed back to ten drug ancestors.


    Small lotus root hundred boring Nai lying aside, last night that point of wear and tear for it, is a leaf of the matter, not called the matter, that point of consumption, with no like.


    Gu Xuan is also absorbing the power of medicine and recovering its consumption.


    Zhu Wudi, eclosic Taoist, Feihong Xianzi, Huang Laoqian and other core high-level officials came to the top of the mountain early. When he saw that Gu Xuan was feeding a lot of medicine ancestors, he did not disturb him.


    They all look like constipation, the whole person seems to be bad.


    There was no trace of Laozu Yue. They were as anxious as a monkey. However, Gu Xuan refused to explain the situation last night. Today, he may not be able to tell us about the situation.


    Therefore, they were ready to fight a long-term war. They had to force Gu Xuan to tell whether the promotion of yuelaozu was successful or not and where he went.


    Yue Laozu is too important for the survival of Zhuque Xianzong.


    The sun rose slowly and rose three times.


    Boom!


    In the sky, black clouds pressed the city, accompanied by great movement, as if there was a great beast hidden in it.


    A force swept down, like an invisible mountain, to suppress everything.


    Countless birds fell down from the sky, and countless fierce beasts crawled on the ground, shivering.


    Even under this pressure, countless warriors knelt on their knees in humiliation. Their hearts were angry and frightened, but they dared not speak.


    This pressure is terrible.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, suddenly opened, a black and a white two fine light, from his eyes flash.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Here comes the man. No, it won''t be people. "


    Zhu Wudi looked at the black cloud with dignity. With a wave of his right hand, a ray of light rose from his palm.


    Boom!


    The light burst into countless colored silk threads and fell from the sky, covering the whole core area of Zhuque Xianzong.


    "Mountain protection array, start up!"


    The rays of light rise from the sky and connect with each other to outline a huge transparent barrier, covering the core area of Zhuque Xianzong.


    "Who is your highness? Why do you offend me? If you don''t leave, I won''t be polite! "


    Zhu Wudi''s voice resounded.


    "Ha ha ha, what a joke! What if you''re welcome? I''m the messenger of Taoism, lion dragon and beast. I''m not laughing at you. Unless the rosefinch can come out, who is the enemy of my claw? "


    In the rolling black clouds, a arrogant voice came.


    Gu Xuan gazed at the black cloud with a faint smile: "lion dragon god beast? Do you dare to put gold on your face? Do you deserve to be called a god beast? It''s almost the same as a dog with a hidden head and tail. "


    In the rolling black clouds, a purple head was exposed. His eyes were sharp as lightning. He was staring at Gu Xuan, as if there was a frightening force in it.


    "Dan Di Gu Xuan? Since you are here, it will save me one more trip. If you dare to question my identity as a beast, I will tear you in half in a month


    The lion dragon snorted coldly.


    "Zhuque Xianzong, Yingtian Zong, receive orders!"


    "After a month, we will wash the Zhuque Xianzong and Yingtian Zong with blood, and wipe out your two clans from the two realms! Any force that dares to help will be punished with the same crime! "


    The lion dragon roared, rolling black clouds, suddenly condensed into two black tokens.


    Above the token, there is a breath of destruction flickering.


    "The killing order of daomen!"


    Zhu Wudi''s eyes are full of dignified color. Unexpectedly, the Taoist school''s action was so fast and decisive that he issued a killing order to the Zhuque Xianzong and yingtianzong!


    This means that the hatred of the two sects has reached the point where they must be destroyed first and then quickly, and there will never be a chance to ease up.


    "Daomen''s killing order? What kind of bullshit! You dare to issue a killing order. If you don''t leave any leeway, you will be killed


    Gu Xuan sneered and satirized daomen''s so-called order of death.


    The lion dragon was so angry that he roared fiercely: "just a king level warrior, even if you are emperor Dan, what can you do? I don''t look up to a Dandi. You''ll end up with only gods and spiritsWith that, the lion dragon opened his mouth, condensed an energy ball in his mouth, and suddenly spit it out!


    Boom!


    The energy ball falls on the barrier formed by the mountain protection array, making the whole barrier tremble.


    The crowd turned pale.


    "How strong, comparable to the eight star emperor!"


    A look of surprise appeared in Feihong fairy''s eyes.


    It never occurred to me that a ferocious beast sent by the Taoist school as a messenger was actually a super fierce beast comparable to the eight star emperor.


    Such a fierce beast, if there is no Yue Laozu, it is enough to sweep the whole Zhuque Xianzong.


    Without using some taboo array secrets, no one is the enemy of his unity.


    "It''s boring. I wanted to kill a lot. Unfortunately, you hide in this turtle shell. It''s really disappointing." Lion dragon sarcastically said.


    "It''s really worthy of being the first family pet in the world. Even if you want to kill people, you don''t have to worry about the wind."


    Gu Xuan''s body soared into the air, his hands behind his back, a look of disdain, staring at the lion dragon.


    Lion dragon was furious: "who do you think is a pet? I am lion dragon beast! If you have the ability to get out of here, I can''t swallow you, I''ll lose! What''s the matter, I''m afraid... "


    Whoosh!


    Before the lion dragon''s words had been finished, the figure of ancient Xuan had already flown out of the big array of protecting the emperor.


    In general, the mountain protection array of large-scale clan is able to go out but not enter. It can not only block the attack of the outside warriors, but also attack the enemy outside the array at will. It is very flexible.


    The same is true of the mountain protection array of Zhuque Xianzong.


    Gu Xuan suddenly came out of the barrier, and everyone was shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Why does Dan Di come out? It''s lion dragon. It''s like eight star emperor. Isn''t he looking for death when he goes out like this? "


    The scriptures on the eclosion Taoist priest are surging. They have already displayed the eclosion and ascending Sutra. They are ready to go to rescue at any time.


    Zhu Wudi''s face was dignified and said: "all of US attack lion dragon with all our strength. I''ll open the array for a moment and pull Danti back!"


    Now, yingtianzong and Zhuque Xianzong have formed an alliance, but we can''t let Gu Xuan die like this.


    Gu Xuan''s expression was flat, as if he didn''t realize that he had already made an array. His body moved, and a flash of sword flashed through him.


    Bang bang!


    In the air, the token of two-sided killing order was broken.


    "It''s no more than that. It''s so easy to break. If the two countries are at war, don''t kill envoys. Lion dragon pet, you can roll away now


    Gu Xuan looked at the lion dragon with a smile, a look of indifference.


    The lion dragon''s eyes widened, and he could not believe what happened in front of him. Even though he was used to the big scenes, he was still confused by the ancient Xuan.


    How dare a king level warrior fly out of the mountain protection array?


    And the order to kill people?


    Let yourself go?


    When did the world become so crazy?


    After a moment''s confusion, the lion dragon finally reacts and stares at Gu Xuan with anger on his face.


    "Dandi, since you can''t wait to die, I''ll help you!"


    The lion dragon snapped its claws and tore the air. It broke out into a very strong force. It was strong enough to run through a huge mountain. It was enough to tear up the sky. It was enough to kill any six star emperor!


    And this power, go straight to the ancient mystery!


    "No, get out of the way! Master, let''s join hands to save him! "


    Feihong fairy was extremely anxious. Together with Zhu Wudi and all the elders, he rushed out of the array at the same time.


    The lion dragon''s eyes flashed fiercely: "ha ha ha, since you all come out, you should die together! Great harvest, great harvest


    The lion dragon felt that he was lucky, which was a great achievement!


    Another claw, a stronger claw than just now, came down.


    The space within the radius is covered by the power of its claw!


    Feihong Xianzi and others just feel that there is a force that destroys the heaven and the earth. Let alone rescue Gu Xuan, it is self-protection. I''m afraid they can''t do it.


    "Damn it!"


    The face of the eclipsed Taoist changed greatly. All of them must die.


    Among the people present, only Gu Xuan, with light clouds and gentle breeze, seemed to have paid no attention to the lion dragon''s attack.


    Just then, a vast voice, like thunder, suddenly exploded.


    "Just a little dog dares to run wild in my Zhuque Xianzong, looking for death!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C703

    With the sound of thunder, a yellow light suddenly flew out of the middle of a mountain.


    Boom!


    A huge palm directly condenses and explodes in the void, explodes with incomparable terrible power, and the whole void is shaking.


    The two claws of lion dragon, all the power, are directly offset by the explosion energy.


    However, not only that, but also a giant palm, agglomerated on the top of the lion dragon and smashed it.


    The lion dragon''s eyes were full of panic, and without any time to respond, he was hit by the giant palm and fell down with a bang, hitting the energy barrier formed by the mountain protection array.


    "Bah."


    Two mixed blood teeth, spit out from the lion dragon''s mouth.


    This change, let Zhu Wudi and others one by one stare big eyes.


    Only the ancient Xuan, has been the appearance of light clouds, as if this change has been in his expectation.


    The yellow light stopped in front of the ancient Xuan, staring at the lion dragon coldly.


    "Grandfather Yue!"


    "Shizu!"


    "Grandfather


    The people of Zhuque Xianzong looked at each other with a surprise that was hard to hide.


    They finally understood why Gu Xuan had been fearless.


    Last night''s promotion, Yue Laozu succeeded!


    He is now the nine star emperor!


    Gu Xuan raised a smile and looked at the lion dragon: "lion dragon pet, didn''t you say you want to kill me just now? I''ll just stand here and do it if you can. "


    A trace of fear flashed in the lion dragon''s eyes, and he was carefully staring at Yue Laozu.


    "Are you Laozu Yue? How could that be possible? Should Yue Laozu''s realm be just the Seven Star emperor? How can it be the nine star emperor


    The lion dragon''s intestines are all regretful. If we had known that, why did it take the initiative to come to this muddy water?


    Yue Laozu sneered: "can you guess the details of my Zhuque Xianzong? Why did the six elders of Taoism fail? Don''t you know to use your brain to think about it? "


    The lion dragon was surprised and said, "you You hide your strength! I said, "the death of the six elders will never be so simple."


    Gu Xuan looked at Yue Laozu in surprise. He was worthy of living for thousands of years. A few words misled the lion dragon.


    Yue Laozu snorted coldly: "the six star emperor dares to curse me. Do you really think I am ignorant? I''m just playing tricks.


    Take my token, too! From today on, I, Zhuque Xianzong, will join hands with yingtianzong to kill daomen together


    Joo!


    In the nine clouds, it seems that there is the sound of the sound of a Phoenix.


    A flame came down from the sky and turned into a rosefinch. With a whoosh, it was printed on the lion dragon''s forehead.


    Lion dragon forehead, immediately more than a rosefinch shape of the brand, pain it howl.


    "Damn it! This is the order of the rosefinch. The immortal sect of the rosefinch is really brave, and his tone is too big! You are looking for death. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed: "I still wanted to leave you to send a letter, but your words are too much. In that case, let''s leave it. Its internal organs, if used for alchemy, are a great tonic and must not be wasted. "


    "No problem!"


    Yue Laozu sneered and stepped out one step at a time. The secret pattern on the landing place extended like a spider''s web, covering the whole square in an instant.


    "No! Secret pattern cage! You are cruel! Poof


    A mouthful of blood vomited from the lion dragon''s mouth. It actually consumed the life span of essence blood. It broke the blockade of secret lines with a bang, and fled to the distance.


    "I''m angry! Dandi, Laozu Yue, you dare to work together to calculate me, and I will not let you go. "


    In the distance, came the voice of lion dragon''s cursing.


    Yue Laozu''s secret pattern blockade is just a pose. In fact, his power is limited. Even a six star emperor can easily break it.


    But it is burning life essence blood, loss is big.


    "Hateful, I ran away. If I could kill it, the Taoist school would lose a lot of help. What a pity


    Zhu Wudi felt sorry.


    Gu Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "if you can really leave it, you think Laozu Yue will not leave it. Lion dragon is good at speed and comparable to the eight star emperor. Once it breaks out, it can easily run away and can''t catch up with it. "


    Yue Laozu nodded in agreement: "yes, and I deliberately let him think that I was the old nine star emperor, so that he would be scared to flee. If it knew that I was just promoted, it would not even consume life and blood essence, and it would escape directly


    Yue Laozu said that, suddenly burst out of his body momentum, surging energy leakage, but only for a moment, he was suppressed.


    Yue Laozu said with a wry smile: "fortunately, I didn''t reveal my secret just now. Although I was promoted to the nine star emperor, my realm is not stable, and I am not proficient in controlling the power. Therefore, as soon as they are promoted, they will immediately enter the mountains and want to be stable. It''s a pity that the lion dragon''s evil animal made me fall short. "Gu Xuan said with a smile: "to stabilize the realm, spend more time. At least now, if the Taoist school wants to attack Zhuque Xianzong, they should weigh their own weight first. The nine star emperor has almost been standing on the top of the mainland. "


    Yue Laozu said: "even so, the higher the realm is, the more inexplicable the feeling is. It seems that in the dark, there are countless causes and effects involved in one''s body. I feel more and more that burning the sky may not be as simple as it seems. "


    Gu Xuan nodded: "yes. Therefore, if we take a long-term view, it''s just a gate. It''s just the first sect in the world, not the first force in the world. At least in the eyes of aristocratic families, daomen is just a clown


    For a long time, he sighed.


    "Maybe. But the door is not as simple as it seems. Otherwise, daomen would not be chosen as the rulers of the eastern and southern regions.


    The so-called ten major gates, including the last nine ones of Zhuque Xianzong, are just a means to balance the Taoism


    Speaking of this, Yue Laozu can''t help feeling a little lonely.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to waste time on this topic. Daomen had become the enemy of Zhuque Xianzong and yingtianzong, which was an established fact.


    "One day, daomen will be destroyed in my hands!"


    On Gu Xuan''s body, suddenly burst out a kind of imposing momentum.


    He didn''t feel that kind of self-confidence, but the confidence of all people.


    The eclipsed Taoist gazed and hesitated for a moment, and then said, "don''t dream. We can''t imagine the details of daomen. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky with bright eyes.


    "My confidence is not what Taoists can imagine. It is the biggest mistake they have made in this life to be against me."


    With that, Gu Xuan''s body moved, and he fell to the top of the mountain.


    With Yue Laozu in, the role of the mountain protection array was weakened, and it was relieved by Zhu Wudi for a long time.


    In the eyes of Yue Laozu, he was still surprised.


    He didn''t refute Gu Xuan''s heroic words, because he had a feeling that if Gu Xuan''s words, maybe he could really destroy the Taoist school!


    "Yingtianzong''s disciples will listen to the order and repair it for one day, and return to yingtianzong with me in the early morning of tomorrow!"


    The voice of ancient Xuan resounded through the whole Zhuque Xianzong.


    Half a day later, the killing order of Taoist school and the order of rosefinch appeared at the same time. More tit for tat news spread throughout the two regions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C704

    Dongze region and southern desert region belong to the world dominated by zongmen.


    In just half a day, the two regions were boiling.


    Daomen issued a killing order, which is only recorded once in the history of the two regions.


    At that time, the Taoist school claimed to be the first sect in the world. Many sects refused to accept it, and they united in an expedition. The momentum was so great that they would wipe out all the Taoist sects and cut off their inheritance.


    But only a day later, the order of killing was issued, and ten elders of Taoism were born, and all the clans who were fighting for the Taoist sect were exterminated!


    Moreover, there is no sign of stopping in the process of killing and cutting.


    Many clans, who had no enmity and hatred with Taoism, were still slaughtered mercilessly by Taoism for various farfetched reasons.


    The two regions were full of life and blood, and bodies piled up like mountains.


    It was not until later that the hermit powerful men in the Central Plains region forced the Taoist sect to stop.


    However, the name of the first Taoist sect in the world has been handed down. No force dares to challenge the dignity of Taoism.


    After that, Taoism established three divisions, each of which was still a super powerful force on top of all major forces, and no one dared to attack it.


    But in the turbulent times, only the Zhuque Xianzong was able to survive, which made it the second largest sect among the ten major sects.


    Although the Zhuque order of Zhuque Xianzong has less impact than the killing order of daomen, it has the same level of deterrence among many large and medium-sized sects.


    Because no matter the order of killing or the order of Zhuque, no sect dares to compete with it.


    The rosefinch order only appeared twice.


    For the first time, three of the ten major gates were bloodwashed and nearly destroyed.


    For the second time, five of the ten major sects almost disappeared.


    If it had not been for the Zhuque Xianzong''s adherence to the principle of leaving a line in everything, there would have been no such door in the world.


    How can the birth of the two legendary gate orders not cause the two regions to shake?


    "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could still see the death warrant of Taoist sect. It''s really worth my life."


    "And the order of the rosefinch. I can still remember the terrible scene of the blood washing of the eight major sects by the Zhuque Xianzong. That''s a real bloodbath


    "On the bars of the first gate and the second gate, we can see which one is stronger and which is weaker. After one month, we will know. I don''t know how terrible this war will be. I''m afraid there will be a great reshuffle of forces in the two regions. "


    "We can''t imagine the depth of daomen. I don''t know if Zhuque Xianzong can fight against it


    "You just came out of the door, haven''t you been in line with the world? Don''t you know that the real rosefinch has been resurrected? That''s a beast! With this beast in, Zhuque Xianzong has been invincible! Not to mention Zhuque Xianzong, it is said that there is a nine star emperor


    "What! How could it be! It''s no wonder that Zhuque Xianzong dare to issue the order of Zhuque. It turns out that there is such confidence! The killing order of daomen is too great. It says that after one month, Zhuque Xianzong will be destroyed. I see, hang! "


    "It''s natural. On the contrary, it is the Zhuque order of Zhuque Xianzong. Although it is issued against Daoists and wants to kill Daoists, at least it doesn''t set a time for yourself. It''s much smarter! "


    "When it comes to killing daomen, I remember that the order of Zhuque means to jointly kill daomen? By the way, it''s with Ying Tianzong that we''re going to kill daomen together


    "Yes, it''s said in the order of killing the Taoist sect. We should destroy yingtianzong and zhuquexianzong!"


    "Pity this yingtianzong, sandwiched in the middle, even if the Zhuque Xianzong tree is nearby, there is only one way to destroy it. Although Danti guxuan is a legend in the world of pharmacists, after all, this is the world of martial arts, not the world of pharmacists. "


    "Yes. This time, I''m afraid that Danti is doomed. Yingtianzong has no resistance to shangdaomen, but can only destroy it. "


    All kinds of information flooded the two domains, and one day later, the rumor reached its peak.


    Various versions, all kinds of strange rumors, spread all over every corner. The seemingly simple contradiction between Taoism and the two schools has evolved into various versions.


    If these rumors are sorted out, it can be written into a strange legendary novel, which can be read around by the poets.


    However, among these rumors, there are different opinions on the success or failure of daomen and Zhuque Xianzong, but the fate of Yingtian sect is surprisingly unified.


    As the leader of yingtianzong, Gu Xuan has now returned and sat on a throne above the main hall.


    "I''ll go. These rumors are just too irresponsible! Unexpectedly, all of them believe that I should be the first one to be destroyed, and there is no reverse one! This clearly looks down on me


    Gu Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at the dignified elders and disciples below, he deliberately lengthened his voice to express his disdain for these rumors and wanted to ease the atmosphere.


    It''s a pity that the order to kill a Taoist sect is like a heavy mountain, pressing on people''s minds. This atmosphere is doomed to be unable to ease.Even Mo Jingyun, Zilao, and several absolute supporters of the ancient Xuan are all extremely heavy.


    "If you become the leader of yingtianzong, do you still have a few crises? I have been concerned about this matter for a long time. If they don''t come, they will be doomed to defeat! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice is full of confidence.


    If daomen came now, he would turn around and run without saying a word. However, since daomen would not take action until January after it was announced, it would give him a chance to prepare everything.


    One month is enough.


    The worst way is to leave a good way for Ying Tianzong to retreat safely.


    Mo Jingyun looked at Gu Xuan and said with a wry smile, "that''s true, but master, this time, it''s a Taoist school! The first sect in the world


    Gu Xuan was silent for a long time and finally sighed.


    "It seems that you have no confidence in your master. In that case, you can come with me. Master Chuan Gong, Yang Yu, you too! Zilao, everything in the door will be handed over to you. "


    With that, Gu Xuan took out a scroll and handed it to old purple.


    "This is..."


    Purple old opened the scroll, pupil suddenly shrink.


    "Liangyi life and death array!"


    These five characters are written with the spirit of life and death. They are not written in the land of burning heaven. They are more like ancient Chinese characters, but purple old can understand them at a glance.


    The anger and stillness that came from his face made him feel free between life and death. In a moment, his body was soaked with sweat.


    "What a great array!"


    Purple old face excited.


    "This is the arrangement of the array that I wrote in the words handed down from heaven to death. I will give you the basic preparation of the array. There are still some details that I haven''t finished. I will prepare some core materials myself


    Zilao nodded excitedly. With this array, Ying Tianzong''s defense power can be greatly increased.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan directly released the boat in the hall and waved to Mo Jingyun, Yang Yu and Chuangong elder.


    Mo Jingyun three people, you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd, but still follow Gu Xuan on the boat.


    Whoosh!


    The flying boat flew out of yingtianzong.


    "Master, where are we going?" Mo Jingyun said curiously.


    "Go to the evil cloud. At the same time, there is a man you should meet." The light way of ancient Xuan.


    "Oh? Who is that man? "


    "A thousand years ago, Ji Shenhai was the strongest in the world!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C705

    Jishen sea three words, let Mo Jingyun three people suddenly stare big eyes, eyes full of unbelievable color.


    "Jishen sea! Master, you know Ji Shen Hai! What''s more, Xie Yun and Ji Shenhai are together? " Mo Jingyun can''t believe his ears.


    Ji Shen Hai is the most famous and legendary figure who has mentioned martial arts for thousands of years.


    But he has already disappeared, has disappeared, many people think he has fallen.


    But, unexpectedly, he not only did not fall, but also knew his master?


    If there is Ji Shen hai to help, how powerful the Taoist school is?


    Whoosh.


    The wind howled, and the boat sped forward in the direction of the burning beast mountains.


    A few hours later, the mountain range of flaming beasts was already in sight.


    With the speed and strength of ancient Xuan, it is easy to enter the hinterland of the burning beast mountains.


    But just then, he stopped.


    In his ears, came a slightly old but familiar voice.


    "Someone''s following!"


    This is the voice of Ji Shen Hai.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrinks abruptly and looks back.


    At the entrance, only Lang Lang had a clear sky and vast hills, and he had a natural view.


    Without hesitation, the soul power of the ancient metaphysics gushed out like the sky, invisible to the naked eye, and it was only through the power of the soul to perceive.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s soul power was aware of a slight energy fluctuation, so slight that even he almost ignored the past.


    If he didn''t know that someone was following him in the rear, he would not care about this energy fluctuation. The fluctuation caused by any wind blowing is bigger than this.


    "Who is your excellency? You''ve been with me for so long, and you won''t show up? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept through a void space.


    Mo Jingyun, Yang Yu and Chuangong elder changed their faces slightly. They could not notice anything, but Gu Xuan said that if someone was following, someone must be following!


    Who on earth are they, tracking them?


    "Is it a Taoist?" The elder Chuan Gong has a dignified expression.


    "I don''t think so. The energy fluctuation just now gives me a strange feeling that I can''t say


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were burning, staring at the energy fluctuation just now, and suddenly sneered.


    "Butianding, give me all that space. If you don''t come out, wait for me to refine it! "


    The ancient Xuanxin thought a move, and the cauldron came out with a whoosh. The mouth of the tripod was wide open, and the tripod body rose in the wind. Facing that void space, it covered the past.


    At the same time, the ice spirit cold inflammation is burning in the Bu Tian Ding.


    As long as you cover that space, no matter who is hiding there, under the attack of icy soul and cold inflammation, the mysterious and superb concealment method will have to break the skill.


    "It''s really worthy of being the first Dandi ever! However, it is not easy for anyone who is crowned with the title of "eternal" by the way of heaven. "


    That place originally a void space, suddenly, produced violent fluctuation.


    A beautiful man in sky blue robe stepped out of the space.


    He raised his right hand and gave it a slight twist.


    A flower completely condensed by water, with a thump, hit the mendianding.


    The water splashed in all directions. Every drop of water spray was a rune. It broke out a very strong energy. It even hit the Bu Tian Ding directly.


    Not only that, the water flower rune is extremely corrosive, zizibai smoke rises from the rising of butianding.


    "I wipe, good pain, good pain! Big brother, you have to make it up to me! "


    The small tripod, whimpering and spinning in the void, came back to Gu Xuan''s body, turned into a fist size, and plunged into Gu Xuan''s arms.


    Gu Xuan has a black thread.


    "It hurts your sister! Are you a medicine Ding? No flesh and blood, OK! This hurt, to you, is tickle, OK


    The sound of ancient Xuan denounced Xiaoding.


    "My heart hurts!"


    Xiao Ding''s voice was extremely distressed.


    The corners of his mouth were twitching. How could he have such a funny treasure? His heart was so tired.


    The corners of the mouth of the handsome man are also twitching, so strong, so dazzling, so powerful, have been ignored?


    Of course, ignoring is just appearance. Gu Xuan''s eyes have never left a handsome man.


    "It''s strange that there is no flame in this man''s body!"


    Yunxi''s voice, directly into Gu Xuan''s mind, let Gu Xuan suddenly as if the general.


    "No wonder I always think your breath is a little strange, so it is. It''s really strange that you don''t repair the fire even though you are in the burning land


    Gu Xuan was staring at the handsome man. This was the first time he saw a warrior who did not repair the fire.


    This is an alien to the burning land, where everyone repairs fire.Even, it is very likely that he was not a burning man.


    The handsome man said with a smile: "it''s really Dandi. I can even see it. It seems that it''s no accident that I can find my tracking.


    But if it''s strange to say that you don''t repair the flame, I can only say that your knowledge is too superficial. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and said, "there are three thousand worlds. Each has his own way to practice. This is normal. However, the burning heaven continent is the fire attribute world among the five elements. Here, the fire is the foundation of cultivation, and the entry is far more than others.


    You don''t fix the fire, but you repair the water. We must know that water and fire cannot be tolerated. We can get twice the result with half the effort if we repair water on the burning land! "


    The handsome man''s face showed a deep surprise.


    "How could it be? A native of the burning sky mainland, even if it is Dan Di, should not have such insight. Where did you get this information? "


    Gu Xuan smiles and a name appears in his mind.


    "Unfortunately, I happened to meet an elder in the real world who claimed to be a crazy old man. From him, I just learned some information."


    When the handsome man heard the four words of the mad old man, the color of surprise on his face disappeared.


    "It''s him! No wonder. It seems that he is willing to accept you as an apprentice, otherwise, he will not tell you so much. "


    After a meal, the handsome man suddenly laughed.


    "In that case, I will not embarrass you. Now, there are two ways to go. First, give up the enemy of Taoism, seal blood town longevity for 100 years. Within a hundred years, you can''t be born. On the other side of the road, I will communicate with each other. In a hundred years, they will not trouble you. How about doing this? "


    The handsome man''s face is smiling. It seems that he is asking Gu Xuan for the answer, but in fact, it is a tone that can not be denied.


    Obviously, he had already determined that Gu Xuan would certainly agree to this condition.


    Because he was the enemy of daomen, there was only one end to Gu Xuan.


    himself is willing to mediate the grievances between the ancient Xuan and the Dao. This is already a very old face for the old man who is behind the mystery.


    A hundred years is nothing to a Dandi.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "I would like to know who your excellency is? However, no matter who you are, I am afraid I will never agree to the first choice you give. We must perish


    The handsome man''s face changed and suddenly killed his body.


    "It seems that you want to choose the second way. The second way is death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C706

    The majestic momentum and senleng''s killing machine firmly covered the ancient Xuan.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, however, Gu Jing has no waves, as if he did not put this momentum in his eyes at all.


    He gently waved, the boat carrying Mo Jingyun three people, toward the distance away.


    "Who are you


    Gu Xuan was very upset. He had come to see Ji Shen Hai, but he didn''t know where he was coming from.


    A condescending attitude, to mediate between oneself and Taoism, ask oneself to seal blood town life, not born for a hundred years, this is not meeting a fool?


    A hundred years of time, for a Dandi, it is not much, but for Gu Xuan, he did not live more than 100 years old with his previous life!


    In this life, they are not even twenty years old. They will live for 100 years unless their heads are caught in the door!


    The handsome man said coldly, "in the face of the mad old man, I will give you one last chance. I am one of the eight sages in the Zhongyuan Region. There is no lack of water! In the name of the eight saints, I''m afraid you won''t know. However, you should understand the meaning of the three words "zhongyuanyu"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank sharply.


    "Zhongyuanyu! It''s zhongyuanyu! No wonder you can fix water. It seems that the mystery of Zhongyuan domain is still ahead of my expectation. "


    Gu Xuan looked surprised and thought in his heart.


    He did not doubt that there was no lack of water lying, such a lie, there is no point.


    However, zhongyuanyu actually intervened in the affairs between himself and daomen. There must be an unknown secret among them.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s surprised face, there was no lack of water, and a smile appeared on his face.


    It seems that the weight of the three characters in zhongyuanyu is still as heavy as ever. Anyone who hears the three words can only bow down and submit to the throne.


    "Well, dandy, can you agree to my proposal?"


    Gu Xuan raised his head and stopped thinking. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "There is no lack of water. The proposal of Taoist friends is excellent. A hundred years is nothing to me. So, of course, I choose - no


    There was no lack of water. When he heard most of the words in front of Gu Xuan, his face finally showed an expression that could be taught by others, and his whole body''s killing opportunities were instantly restrained.


    After Gu Xuan finished, he blurted out and said, "since you have promised, I will..."


    But speaking of this, he finally realized that Gu Xuan''s last words were three words.


    No, answer, answer!


    There is no lack of water, a beautiful face, full of haze.


    "You dare to fool me! How dare you play with me! Today, I will make you pay for it


    The originally disappeared killing opportunity broke out again in a short time, covering a thousand feet!


    In the sky, black clouds rolled in.


    Silent, a drizzle fell.


    The whole space, at this moment, became cold and desolate, filled with a strong and extremely murderous atmosphere.


    Zizi.


    Thousands of feet behind Gu Xuan, white smoke suddenly appeared on the warship where Mo Jingyun and his men were. It was obvious that the spirit treasure of LianZhan ship had been eroded by the rain.


    Mo Jingyun controls the boat and flies out to the farther place, so as not to be affected.


    Roar!


    On the ground, a burning beast roared up to the sky, howling and running.


    Once the rain is contaminated, even their bodies will be corroded, and the pain is incomparable.


    Gu Xuanyi stood in the void, and all the rain water directly turned into nothingness and evaporated away when he was ten feet away from his body.


    "The flame of Danti is really extraordinary. Unfortunately, you should not deny my proposal, otherwise, you will at least live for a hundred years. As for now, die


    Water without a cold drink, hands in the void suddenly a grip, rain, turned into a giant hand.


    On the giant hand, the lines of water flow ceaselessly, which seems to have endless power.


    Boom!


    Under the grasp of the giant hand, the void is oppressed. As long as it is within this range, everything will automatically gather towards the palm of the giant hand as if it is bound.


    The invisible power acted on Gu Xuan as if to tear him apart.


    However, with the strength of his body now, what is this strength?


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth arouses a faint smile.


    "The people of Zhongyuan domain are just like this. You''re right about one thing. My flame is really extraordinary. But so far, I haven''t used my flame. This rain can''t make my fire


    Gu Xuan stepped out step by step, and the light of his landing place flashed, so close to the horizon, his body shape actually appeared in the sky of that giant hand.


    "Kill Heaven Sword, chop!"


    A brilliant light cut down, as if to split the whole space in two.


    Just listen to a loud explosion, that huge hand, has completely turned into countless water drops, scattered all over the sky.There is no lack of water, a cold face.


    "Can''t force your fire? You are challenging me. In this case, your flame will be silent forever. I gave you a chance to use it, but you are not sure of it yourself! "


    There is no lack of water. When the body moves, the body turns into a mass of clear water and dissipates in the void.


    At this time, behind the ancient Xuan, a drop of rain rose rapidly and became water free.


    His hands bear the most mysterious fingerprints.


    "There is no lack of holy work, chain of order, hang me!"


    There is a chain on every drop of rain. There is the power of Tao that belongs to the martial arts of the great emperor. It is so powerful that it can crush a huge mountain into debris!


    There are hundreds of chains on his feet, and he is bound to the ancient mystery, and he will be hanged to pieces.


    In the distance, on the boat, Mo Jingyun''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "The raindrops all over the sky can actually become the medium of the water''s no lack. Where the raindrop was, it was no different from where he was. This kind of skill is almost unheard of! How terrible


    If you are in the position of ancient Xuan, Mo Jingyun knows that he can''t block the chain of order all over the sky.


    "But, master, you can stop it! The other party is just a three-star emperor


    Mo Jingyun clenched his fist. Although he was so sure, he was extremely anxious. He was ready to rush out at any time to help Gu Xuan.


    Whoosh!


    The chain of order all over the sky has completely covered the ancient mystery, making him unavoidable!


    And Gu Xuan, still motionless.


    "Have you been so scared? It''s also a blessing to die in this ignorance! "


    There''s no lack of water. Laugh.


    However, only a moment later, his laughter stopped abruptly.


    Because the figure of the ancient Xuan was born and disappeared from the circle of the chain of order.


    All the chains of order collide and entangle with each other and turn into water drops all over the sky.


    But the figure of the ancient Xuan appeared behind the water.


    Whew!


    With a sword, the heart without water is pierced.


    "The three-star emperor of Zhongyuan domain is so weak."


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C707

    "Is it?"


    All of a sudden, the sound of water was heard from all directions without any sign of injury.


    It''s like a pierced heart, not his own.


    He slowly turned his head and gave a strange smile to Gu Xuan.


    Whoa.


    Water body, completely turned into water, from the sky.


    Ten Zhangs behind Gu Xuan, in a drop of rain, his body was full of water. In his hand, he held a long knife completely condensed by water.


    "There is no lack of Saint''s skill. You can''t be merciless under the knife. Cut me!"


    Like the most powerful spiritual treasure between heaven and earth, the long sword comes down from the sky and cuts through the void, as if to split the heaven and earth in two.


    Countless raindrops came together.


    For every drop of rain, the power of the long sword will be stronger.


    The power of heaven and earth is moved by the long sword, and the blade awn is blooming and dazzling.


    This knife is enough to kill any three-star emperor, to cut off the rivers, and to cut off a mountain range!


    Buzz!


    The whole space is trembling. Cracks are produced and broken in the void, and the turbulent flow of space reveals the lofty features, like small snakes.


    With his back to the knife, Gu Xuan still kept the original action of stabbing with water, as if the attack behind him was too fast to respond.


    "It''s just the same with the ancient Xuan of Dandi."


    There is no lack of water.


    At this moment, the ancient mystery has been unavoidable.


    But Gu Xuan''s face, there is no panic.


    "Is it? Do you think, I didn''t find out, what I stabbed is water body? Do you think I didn''t find that your real body has moved behind me


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth brings up a smile. There is no lack of water. This knife is really powerful. Unfortunately, it is impossible to kill him!


    "The way of time and space!"


    Gu Xuan burst out a drink, accompanied by a strong space fluctuations, his whole body hundred square meters of space, as if it had become another space-time.


    Time, as if in this time and space, infinitely long.


    The terrible knife, which rushed to Gu Xuan, seemed to be still. It was suspended dozens of feet behind Gu Xuan, motionless.


    "What''s the matter? How can you control such a complete way of time and space? Even in the Zhongyuan Region, there is no such complete way of time and space! "


    There was no lack of water in his eyes, showing a look of shock.


    Gu Xuan stared at the terrible knife in front of him and raised the sword of killing heaven.


    "Kill the heaven, kill the first, kill the stars!"


    "The second one, it''s gone!"


    Zhutian sword is full of brilliant light. A series of secret lines spin on the sword body, and finally coagulate in the sword. It cuts the terrible knife that attacks Gu Xuan!


    At this moment, it seems that the space of the thousand Zhang square meters is darkened, and the sword awn is even completely suppressed by the sword light.


    These two swords are the sword of killing the heaven. Who can fight with them?


    In particular, these two swords, with the addition of the ancient metaphysical way of time and space, have reached an unparalleled speed, and their power is unparalleled in the world. They have increased by many times!


    Whew!


    The sword and the long knife collided together.


    Boom!


    The sound of a violent explosion generated, the entire space was blown up at this moment, the explosion aftereffect was all around, set off a circle of wind.


    Countless smaller drops of water filled the void.


    There was a strange smile on his face. Even a tiny drop of water could be used as a medium for his action.


    In this sky filled with water droplets, he has been invincible.


    His figure disappeared into the void again. Although the knife just made no contribution, the situation has been developing in a direction favorable to him.


    "The next blow, I will let you know my strength! You are just a mole ant in my eyes! "


    The sound of water is coming from all directions.


    "Next, I''ll be more serious and play with you..."


    At this point, the sound of water, suddenly stopped.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, firmly locked a drop of rain, his right hand, has held it in his hand.


    "How could that be? How can you find me and why can''t I move? "


    There was no lack of water, and the sound of panic came from that drop of rain.


    Gu Xuan spread out his left hand, staring at the little raindrop, the corner of his mouth hook up a beautiful arc.


    That drop of rain, has already braved the cold, frozen into ice.


    "What? Is it strange? I said, you, but so. Your soul power is so weak that even a trace of my soul power is attached to your noumenon


    Gu Xuan shook his head."You think, why did I stab that futile sword just now? Do you really think that I want to stab your heart and kill you? Of course not. I just want to force you out of that raindrop. As soon as you move, my soul power is already attached to you


    On Gu Xuan''s left hand, a chill spread around him. All the raindrops around him condensed into ice and went down like hail.


    "As for why you can''t move, it''s very simple. Don''t you think ice is the best choice to trap your body? You can lurk in the raindrops because it''s liquid, but now that the liquid has become a solid, can you still get out? "


    Gu Xuan''s smile was even worse. He had intended to gamble. Unexpectedly, he succeeded.


    Light flame, burning in the hands of ancient Xuan.


    It is the ice soul cold inflammation, to Yin to cold supreme flame.


    "However, you have succeeded in forcing out the flame that I have refined. Congratulations." Gu Xuan joked.


    "I see! The sky fire you have mastered is actually ice cold. I admit that I know too little about you, but this does not prevent me from killing you


    The sound of water is still cold.


    "Do you really think that turning raindrops into ice will trap me? How naive! Water is the thing to restrain fire. Even if you are a cold flame, I will still restrain you


    Click.


    The ice broke suddenly.


    A water arrow shot out of it, its power is incomparable, and its speed is extremely fast. Even though the ancient Xuan didn''t expect it, the water was able to break through the icy cold power so quickly.


    Even though he didn''t fully activate the power of ice cold, it was still the supreme flame. The ice frozen by it suddenly broke apart, and was shot through by a water arrow. It was just incredible.


    Whoosh!


    The water arrow shot directly at Gu Xuan''s eyebrow.


    With a wave of Zhutian sword in his right hand, Gu Xuan releases a sword awn and attacks the water arrow!


    However, the sword was shot through by a water arrow.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    "This is not ordinary water, this is - weak water!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C708

    Weak water is the water of nine secluded places.


    Weak water river, originated in the nether world, branches all over the world, is a mysterious and unpredictable river.


    Each drop of weak water weighs more than a thousand kilograms, which contains the power of prohibition, and there are many mysterious and dangerous places.


    And the weak river is the river that makes the martial arts smell pale.


    Even if the warrior in the great emperor''s territory is trapped in a weak River, his or her own strength is not one in ten. It is very rare to be able to protect himself, let alone exert his own combat power.


    As for the warriors below the great emperor, once they fall into a weak River, they will be squeezed into a meat pie, and even have little chance to protect themselves.


    Of course, Gu Xuan has already mastered the first mystery of jiuxuan battle body, and his physical strength is better than many heavenly level Lingbao. He will not be afraid of this weak water.


    However, his jiuxuan battle style is the thing at the bottom of the box, which naturally will not be exposed easily.


    Seeing that water arrow hit, Gu Xuanxin thought and opened his mouth to spray out a flame, which completely wrapped the weak water arrow.


    Whoosh!


    The body shape of water without lack, escaped from the broken ice water drops, and opened a distance from the ancient Xuan with one foot in the void.


    "It''s no use. It''s a weak water arrow. I''m born to restrain all flames! Even if it is sky fire, it is no exception! The power of the five elements, mutual generation and mutual restraint, your flame should be restrained by my weak water! "


    There is no lack of water. His face is a bit ferocious. He was trapped by Gu Xuan just now. It is a great shame to him.


    Even weak water, a means of pressing the bottom of the box, has been put into use. The loss is not small. After going back, several other saints will surely laugh off their big teeth.


    However, at the thought of killing Gu Xuan immediately, he still laughed wildly.


    But the next second, his laughter stopped.


    The weak water arrow wrapped by fire turns into nourishing white smoke and dissipates in the void.


    "How could that happen? This is weak water. It is born to restrain all flames. How can it be evaporated


    There is no lack of water, and there are huge waves in my heart.


    There was a trace of regret on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "Unfortunately, weak water is indeed weak water. It would rather be evaporated and dissipated than be frozen into ice by me. Otherwise, I can get a few drops of weak water and study it well, which may be of great benefit to my cultivation. "


    "Madman, do you want to study weak water? Water and fire are incompatible. I want to study the weak water. I''ll live in my next life. Hum, I''ll let you go today. The next time we meet, it will be your death


    There is no lack of water, and his face is ugly. In line with the principle of losing people but not losing array, he gives out cruel words, turns around and walks away immediately. His body turns into a stream of water, shuttles through the void, and in an instant escapes a thousand feet away.


    Gu Xuan raised a smile: "you are the three-star emperor of the Zhongyuan Region, and what kind of son are you? You can''t be so weak in combat. There must be a way to suppress the bottom of the box. I''d like to ask for some advice. You''d better stay! "


    Ancient Xuan step out, so close to the horizon, the whole as if twisted up, the same shuttle in the void, blink of an eye in front of the water flow.


    There is no lack of water to restore the human form, killing opportunities on the face emerge.


    "Damned Dandi, he wants to leave me. I do have many powerful skills to kill, but they all rely on weak water. He is not afraid of weak water. My strength is reduced by 30%! Never fight


    Water without lack of thought in his heart, he soon made up his mind to escape first.


    Bang.


    The body with no lack of water suddenly burst and turned into water drops all over the sky. Every drop of water is a small water arrow, shooting in all directions.


    "You want to disturb me? Unfortunately, there is only one


    Gu Xuan sneered, Zhutian sword released a brilliant light, suddenly waved.


    Whew!


    A sword, which stretches hundreds of feet across, cuts at a water arrow.


    "Not good!"


    The water arrow suddenly turned into a water free body.


    But it''s late.


    Gu Xuan''s sword still killed him.


    Crash.


    The body without lack of water burst instantly, turned into a group of clear water, sprinkled around, and his real body, once again, did not know where to go.


    Gu Xuan suddenly turned back and fixed his eyes on a water arrow. His eyes broke through his eyes and instantly started to capture the trajectory of the water arrow.


    "Icy cold, meteor fire rain!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear the most mysterious Dharma seal, and his body''s strength gushes out wildly.


    Whoosh.


    In the void, countless flames condense and fall from the sky like a meteor. There are only a lot more than water arrows.


    The water arrow, which hides the real body of water, was blocked in all directions, and he could not escape.


    "That''s unreasonable. I''ll fight with you!"


    There is no lack of water, and a face is ferocious and incomparable. Finally, he shows his body shape.


    "Since you want to see what I really mean, I''ll do it for you!"There is no lack of water, if crazy, a palm shot, all over the sky are heavy palm shadow, covering the sky, countless.


    Boom!


    The void is shaking. Between the palms, a unique aura suddenly forms, and the air becomes more than a hundred times heavier.


    The flame in the sky, even in an instant to accelerate down to fall, by the water without lack of a few Dodge, it will avoid.


    Gu Xuan''s body was in the void. His body suddenly stagnated and almost fell down. But in a moment, his whole body was covered with fire, forming a flame armor, which completely resisted the gravity.


    Bang bang bang!


    At this time, the sound of deafness was suddenly heard.


    "So it is. Every drop of weak water is connected with each other. This space is like a weakened version of a weak river. If you change any emperor who doesn''t know the weak water, I''m afraid it will really hit the road. It''s a pity that my flame, even though it is weak water, has to give up! "


    Gu Xuan drank violently, and the fire was heavy on the Zhutian sword, and he cut it out with one sword.


    "The stars are gone!"


    "It''s gone!"


    The same two swords, with the blessing of icy soul and cold fire, produce endless changes, just like two flame swords, which smash all the shadows in the sky.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Each broken shadow of the palm represents the destruction of a drop of weak water, releasing a heavy percussion sound like the sound of a drum.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Every drum sound is like beating in the heart of water.


    He spat out three mouthfuls of blood.


    There is no lack of water. I didn''t expect that his move was so easy to be cracked by Gu Xuan. This is his real killing skill.


    Even if it is a four-star emperor, caught off guard, can also be a heavy blow!


    But in the face of Gu Xuan, he was like a fist on cotton, which had no effect at all. He did not restrain Gu Xuan, but seemed to be restrained by the counter.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Water without lack of a face of fear, suddenly suddenly a bite on the tip of the tongue, a blood flow.


    His body, suddenly burst into blue light, his body, instantly into nothingness, disappeared in space, do not know where to escape.


    "Burning blood essence, consuming life? You think you can get away with it? "


    Gu Xuan sneered again. Today, he had to grasp all the water.


    "I said, your soul power is too weak!"


    Ancient Xuan''s body shape, instantly disappeared in the original place, until the next time, is already far away!


    His left hand, burning fire, jerked forward!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C709

    The space of a square meter was frozen directly in front of him.


    "No! How could that be possible! How can you catch up with me if I burn my life span of fifty years and cast my evasion skill


    In the frozen space, there is no lack of water in the body, completely unable to move.


    "You have the mark of my soul on you. If you don''t get rid of the mark, you will never be able to conceal your whereabouts from me."


    The corners of ancient Xuan''s mouth are curved.


    One more thing, he didn''t say.


    His broken double pupil has completely seen through the habit of flying and escaping without lack of water.


    Every time you want to escape, you will step out of your right foot slightly. You only need to grasp the direction that his toes point to finally, you can guess the direction he wants to escape.


    Water without lack, just by flying away, Gu Xuan was already exerting the power of space and preparing for it. When it finally broke out, it would make itself extremely fast, and in an instant he would be able to trap the water.


    Of course, the ancient Xuan would not tell us that there is no shortage of water.


    There is no lack of water in the realm of the three-star emperor. If Gu Xuan wanted to keep him, he would not be as simple as that.


    However, there is no lack of water.


    Even if it is as strong as weak water, it can restrain most of the sky fire, but how can you control the supreme flame?


    Water and fire are not allowed, water can not control the flame, naturally will be restrained by the flame!


    Even the weak water was restrained, and the water was not lacking. He had lost the courage to fight with Gu Xuan for a long time. He only wanted to escape. His strength was 70% or 80% of his strength. He would not be Gu Xuan''s opponent at all.


    "Damn it, if you don''t let me go, you''ll regret it!"


    There''s no shortage of water. Some crazy voices are coming.


    "Regret?"


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "A prisoner should have the consciousness of a prisoner."


    Gu Xuan looked at the water in the ice, and a gourd stood out in his waist.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    Water without lack of feeling by Gu Xuan''s eyes, but his face changed: "what do you want to do? You even want to hit my gourd idea, I advise you had better not, otherwise, in the end, you will not even know how to die


    "The more threatening you are, the more I feel the gourd is pleasing to my eyes. In that case, it''s mine."


    With a hook on his right hand, the gourd was pulled by an invisible energy, flew out directly and fell into Gu Xuan''s hands.


    "Unfortunately, it can''t be opened. The soul mark recognizes the Lord, and it seems to be a good thing


    Gu Xuan shook, and the gourd made a sound of water. You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s weak water.


    Water without lack of face, a burst of green and a white, want to scold Gu Xuan, but as if there is fear.


    "Dandy, you return my gourd and let me go back. I''ll mediate the relationship between you and daomen. You don''t have to live for a hundred years. What''s more, I''ll order daomen, for a hundred years or so, not to be the enemy of you, so that you can develop and grow as much as you can, how about that? "


    There is no lack of water, and finally shows a compromise, tempting Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan shook his head: "if you can let the Taoist gate perish, I will promise you, how?"


    Water without lack of anger on his face rose again. He wanted to scold Gu Xuan, but he clenched his teeth and endured!


    "It''s impossible. If you don''t understand the meaning of daomen, even if all the sects are destroyed, the daomen can''t be destroyed. Otherwise, do you think that the people of the aristocratic family will allow the Taoism to dominate the two regions alone? "


    No lack of water sighed, good gas, but still have to endure!


    Gu Xuan played with gourd, exhausted all kinds of means, but also did not erase the soul mark.


    "Do you really have to kill you to recognize the gourd?"


    Gu Xuan''s malicious eyes fell on Wu Wu''s body.


    There is no lack of water, only feel a viper staring, shivering, body suddenly a shiver.


    "What''s in the gourd will do you no good. I advise you not to take his advice."


    Gu Xuan sighed: "I want to order the gourd. I''m dead, too. However, before it is destroyed, I would like to know what it stands for? Why don''t you dare to touch it


    "This involves a great secret, even I don''t know very well. I only know that daomen is the spokesperson of a powerful world in burning the sky. If daomen perish, the powerful world will surely destroy the whole burning land


    "Is it the real world?" Ancient metaphysics is a wonder.


    "Of course, it''s not the real world. The real world is nothing to the powerful world. But I don''t know exactly which sector. Let the door not trouble you, is already I can reach the limit. To be a man, one should be content! "


    There is no lack of water, a kind admonishment.


    Gu Xuan had a brilliant smile on his face.


    "Unfortunately, I am not easily satisfied. Gate, I''m dead


    Among the three thousand worlds, he is going to fight against them sooner or later. There may be backers for daomen, but here, it is a burning land!If someone wants to destroy the burning land, they have to ask whether the heaven is willing or not.


    The sky is falling. There''s a tall one on top of it.


    "No oil or salt. Well, you forced me


    There is no lack of water, as if at last made up his mind.


    "You waste my one and only son''s rights, I will let you not be so! I want to strip your soul, torture your soul, so that you will never exceed life


    A sense of danger suddenly rose from Gu Xuan''s heart.


    "Looking for death!"


    Gu Xuan made a decision and wanted to kill the water. No matter what he was doing now, it was extremely dangerous.


    The sword of Zhutian rises and cuts down!


    When!


    A ray of light suddenly appeared in front of shuiwuwu. It completely blocked the sword of guxuan, and the anti shock force was so strong that it was unimaginable.


    Gu Xuan felt his body shake and his blood was rolling.


    "No, back!"


    Without hesitation, the ancient Xuanhua turned into a light to escape, and fled to the deepest part of the burning beast mountain range.


    Click.


    Water rushed out of the frozen space, and his whole body was covered in a light curtain. His eyes became extremely sharp and powerful, just like a God.


    Compared with before, I''m afraid it is more than a hundred times stronger!


    Not only that, but also the power of the warrior of the holy land is revealed in him.


    "I can''t escape. I''ve asked the elder of zhongyuanyu holy land to bless me. This is my final card to protect my life. Do you know how much I paid for this card? This is the only time I have the right of son! Waste it here! I hate it


    Whoosh!


    The body without lack of water turns into a blue escape light, which easily appears in the hundred Zhang place behind the ancient Xuan.


    In the face of a hundred times stronger water, Gu Xuan only felt like a stone fighting against a mountain.


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan''s body suddenly accelerated and used the power of time and space to the extreme and continued to fly away.


    "Hum! A little bit of work! "


    No lack of water, the same speed up again, again catch up with the ancient Xuan.


    He raised his right hand and hit it hard!


    At this moment, it seemed that the whole sky collapsed. The space where the ancient mystery was located was broken. Even the force of time and space was hard to drive normally, and there was no escape at all.


    But when you get here, you don''t have to run away.


    The corners of his mouth rose like a fool, looking at the water.


    A majestic to the extreme, as if God only came to the general atmosphere, suddenly shrouded around.


    This is the breath of Holy Land!


    The real Holy Land!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C710

    In front of Gu Xuan''s body, it was like a palm that crushed the sky, and all the powers stopped suddenly, just like the breeze, and dissipated in the void.


    It was as if the palm had never appeared before.


    Gu Xuan stood still in the distance, motionless, as if he had expected this palm to disappear.


    Water without lack of face, once again become very frightened, even, the whole body can not help but shiver.


    At this moment, the idea of killing Gu Xuan has already been replaced by fear.


    The hand I just held was comparable to that of the nine star emperor. Moreover, the palm contains the unique power of the holy land. Even if the real nine star emperor is here, he should avoid his edge.


    However, such a powerful hand, actually disappeared?


    Only the real holy land can do this!


    "Burning beast mountain, how can there be a real strongman of holy land? Even if they do, how can they help Gu Xuan? "


    His face without water shortage has become pale. Even though he still has the power of belonging to the holy land, the power is only borrowed.


    Compared with the real holy land, other people can kill him with one finger.


    Although I can''t believe it at all, who else can own the majestic breath like a God?


    Water without lack of shivering, brewing for a long time, finally opened his mouth.


    "The Holy Land in the world belongs to Zhongyuan! This adult, since you are already a holy land, you should enter the Zhongyuan domain. At least, it should be like the ancestors of the aristocratic family to seal the town of longevity and hide behind the scenes forever. You''ve broken the rules by acting so directly! "


    An ancient and boundless voice resounded through the hinterland of the whole mountain range of flaming beasts, shaking the void. But strangely, only a few people could hear the sound, such as the ancient mystery and the water.


    "What nonsense rules, I haven''t heard of. The holy land of the world returns to Zhongyuan? If it hadn''t been for zhongyuanyu who kept me out of the door, I might not have been holy! "


    "It shouldn''t be? Your honor, you must be a new holy land. When you go to Zhongyuan domain, you will know the rules to be followed. I''d like to lead the way for you


    The head without lack of water is very low.


    In front of a real holy land, do not pose low, that is to seek death!


    Holy land, even in the Zhongyuan Region, this is also the existence of high status, higher than most of the saints!


    "Leading the way? I don''t want it any more. Gu Xuan is my little friend. Since you are against him, go and die. "


    The boundless voice rings again, appears calm and incomparable, but the killing opportunity in the tone, is even the power of heaven and earth are moved.


    At this moment, the whole world seems to have fallen into the endless chaos of time and space, the fog is heavy, and you can''t see your fingers.


    A crisis of death, firmly locked in water.


    Gu Xuan faintly smile: "next life, polish your eyes. Some people, you can''t provoke


    There is no lack of water. At this moment, I can''t hear the words of ancient Xuan.


    "My Lord, you can''t kill me! I am one of the eight great sons of zhongyuanyu. If you kill me, zhongyuanyu will not let you go. You... "


    At this point, the sound of water shortage suddenly stopped.


    The holy land power on his body could not protect him.


    An invisible force runs through his body directly, so that all the vitality of his whole body is stripped, and even his body is turned into powder.


    In the end, only one holy land power was left, which suddenly turned into human form.


    "No matter who you are, no matter where you are, I will kill you in zhongyuanyu!"


    This voice is obviously not the sound of water, but the voice of the strongman who lent him the strength of the holy land.


    Whoosh!


    Space surging, this trace of holy land power, actually want to escape into space and time, and bring back the information here to Zhongyuan domain.


    The voice of Ji Shen Hai was introduced into the ancient Xuan''s mind.


    "I control that energy, you refine it! It''s good for you! "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan was delighted: "good! Thank you very much


    His body turned into a hiding light, shuttling through the void, chasing after the power of the holy land.


    "Where to escape?"


    The voice of the sea of Ji Shen explodes directly in the void, and numerous chains of order appear, blocking the void and trapping the energy of the holy land.


    "Chain of order? You can''t use the power of rules yet? I see. You are only half saint! No, no, no, it shouldn''t be. The power of half saints is not so strong! Your momentum is absolutely holy land, no doubt! Moreover, even if you are a semi saint, you should master a little power of rules! "


    That trace of holy land power, between self talk, burst out a ray of light, unexpectedly easily through the chain of order blockade, want to escape!


    "No, I can''t sleep him!"


    Ji Shen Hai''s voice of surprise came.


    Seeing the power of the holy land, he would fall into the deep space and disappear without trace. A trace of disappointment flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Even the Ji Shen sea can''t leave it, let alone leave it.However, at this time, Gu Xuan''s body actually bloomed with golden light.


    A chain suddenly stretched out, directly into the depth of space, bound that trace of holy land power, and suddenly pulled it out, flying to the ancient mystery.


    "The power of faith! How can you have such a pure power of faith? No, not only the power of faith, but also the power of domination. Are you the master of the world? This power is the power to bury heaven and earth! Damn it, the Lord of the dead has penetrated into the land of burning heaven and earth... "


    This trace of Holy Land strength was full of reluctance. Although he struggled hard, it was still of no help. He was pulled into the body by the chain on Gu Xuan''s body.


    Until now, Gu Xuan is still a face muddled!


    When did he have such a golden chain in his body that he didn''t even know?


    However, it seems that this chain belongs to the power of the Lord of heaven and earth. It belongs to me completely and will not cause any harm to myself.


    After the chain was pulled back to the holy land, it was broken in an instant and turned into a little light, which was buried in the ancient Xuan''s elixir field and meridians.


    And the golden chain, after all this, disappeared. Ren guxuan could not detect its trace.


    "Strange thing!"


    Gu Xuan sighed and looked inside the Dantian and found that there was a rune in the Dantian.


    This Rune twists and turns quietly, which is extremely profound and mysterious. If you just look at it, you will have a deep and mysterious feeling.


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, a kind of enlightenment suddenly emerged.


    "It''s the power of the rules!"


    The power of the holy land, the power of the rules!


    At this time, an imperceptible energy fluctuation suddenly occurred in the underground where yingtianzong was located.


    The rune in the ancient Xuandan field was actually split into two, and half of it disappeared automatically.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Xuan felt a little confused.


    What''s in your elixir field, can it disappear?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C711

    "Do you mean..."


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank sharply.


    "Is it the separation? He took half of my Rune? "


    In addition to this reason, Gu Xuan couldn''t think of any other reason. However, he had the means to do this?


    "It''s only been a long time. I''m afraid the progress of separation has been beyond my imagination."


    Gu Xuan faintly could feel that his separation at the moment was so strong that he could hardly imagine it.


    "I should be ashamed of myself."


    Gu Xuan was smiling.


    Of course, he will not feel that there is anything wrong with the separation. The stronger the separation is, the more favorable it will be for him.


    Because the perception of the state and power of the body can be shared with the noumenon.


    Gu Xuan no longer entangled himself with this matter. It is more useful to study the rule runes in his hands than in his hands.


    "Master!"


    A flying boat came from the back of Gu Xuan. It was mo Jingyun who was a few people.


    Just now, when Gu Xuan and shuiwuwu were fighting, Mo Jingyun took control of the flying boat to hide. Even though he is now a star emperor, it is still difficult for him to participate in the battle.


    Mo Jingyun''s current combat power can defeat most of the two-star emperor, but when he meets the three-star emperor, there is no chance of victory at all.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a figure from the sky, the speed to the extreme.


    Mo Jingyun''s three faces changed slightly, and they were on guard immediately.


    However, Gu Xuan waved his hand slightly, indicating that there was no need to be nervous.


    "Master!"


    A familiar voice came into the ears of the people.


    Who is not Li Xiyun?


    Li Xiyun looked around and said, "I just noticed that you are fighting with people here. Who is the enemy? Watch me cut him off


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "No. Although the enemy is strong, your master and I are not vegetarian. It is gratifying that your realm has been promoted by one star in such a short period of time. "


    Li Xiyun said with a smile, "it''s up to Master Shifu to let me come here. With the guidance of master Ji Shenhai, if I don''t break through my realm, I''ll lose you face."


    Mo Jingyun was shocked and said, "master Ji Shenhai is actually personally instructing you? What a piece of luck! "


    Speaking of this, Mo Jingyun''s eyes are full of resentment, a poor look at Gu Xuan, there is no dignity and integrity as the elder of yingtianzong.


    Obviously, he also wanted to get the guidance of Ji Shen Hai.


    Yang Yu and Chuangong elder saw each other, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Was this still the supreme founder of yingtianzong?


    How like a coquettish child!


    Two people can''t help but withdraw a few steps, one step I don''t know this person''s appearance.


    Gu Xuanbai, Mo Jingyun: "how? Do you think the master is not good at teaching? Do you want to find another famous teacher? "


    Mo Jingyun: "is it..."


    "Ha ha ha ha, the feelings of your master and apprentice are really good. Stop the ink on the outside and come inside. As long as you are the person of old brother Gu Xuan, you can come to me at any time if you want my advice. Just don''t be followed like this time. "


    Ji Shenhai''s tone is full of ridicule.


    Ancient Xuan a Leng, Ji Shenhai actually called his brother? What''s going on?


    You know, when they first met, Gu Xuan had always regarded himself as a descendant, and Ji Shenhai had always been a qualified elder.


    But after a moment''s thinking, Gu Xuan came to realize that he was no longer the original clan level warrior. Ji Shenhai saw great potential in himself, and it was understandable to want to close the relationship with himself.


    Put yourself in your place, maybe you will do the same.


    In addition, it is not harmful for us to have such a "elder brother" at the level of holy land.


    Ji Shen Hai was willing to put down his body, and Gu Xuan immediately stopped pinching and called "brother Hai".


    Mo Jingyun several people, but do not know the two people''s mind, was the two "Gu Xuan brother" and "sea brother" startled in the heart of a fiery.


    "Shifu is worthy of being a master, but he is familiar with such a powerful person as Ji Shenhai. If I had known that, what would I worry about? Daomen? Death warrant? That''s bullshit


    At the thought of this, Mo Jingyun''s face was flushed with excitement.


    "The pattern of the apprentice is still too small. Shifu said that he could fight against daomen. I don''t believe it. Shame on me


    Mo Jingyun looks ashamed.


    Li Xiyun said coldly: "good, you second son. Even master dare to doubt it! It''s worth beating! "


    Mo Jingyun has a black line on his face: "I said, don''t call me the second! Believe it or not, I will fight with you


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed. He didn''t want to pay attention to the two living treasures and went to the burning beast mountain.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan''s face was surprised.The deeper he went, the more he found that, compared with the original scene, there had been earth shaking changes.


    After climbing over a small hill, you can see that there is a lot of fog.


    "Come in, please."


    The voice of Ji Shen sea came.


    Heavy fog separated, a wide avenue appeared in front of several people.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened: "it''s a brilliant array. It''s no wonder that such great changes will take place here. In a short time, brother Hai has arranged this place perfectly. I''m afraid that the nine star emperor is here. I''m afraid there is no way to find you. "


    Ji Shenhai sighed: "this is no way to do things, my life, has only three years left."


    "How could it be so? When you and I met last time, you had at least 40 or 50 years left in your life. How could you spend so fast? " Gu Xuan was surprised.


    For a long time, Ji Shen Hai did not answer.


    Gu Xuan went all the way, and soon saw the figure of Ji Shen Hai.


    At the moment, Jishen sea has been completely withered down, just like a skeleton in skin, and there is no human appearance.


    Mo Jingyun several people see Jishen sea at the moment, eyes at the same time show shock color.


    It never occurred to me that this once powerful man in the burning sky continent had turned into this appearance of no man, no ghost or ghost.


    Jishen sea is a long sigh.


    "After the last meeting, I occasionally realized that my strength has been greatly improved. Therefore, I want to try to rush out from here again, even if it will consume life.


    Unfortunately, it took more than 40 years to break through the shackles here. On the contrary, I only have three years left. This array is my last safeguard and my grave. If I should fall, I would not end up in a corpse wasteland


    From the words of Ji Shen Hai, Gu Xuan felt a deep sense of sadness.


    "It''s me who failed to live up to the expectations of elder brother Hai, crazy old man. I didn''t see him."


    Gu Xuan was a little ashamed.


    Ji Shen Hai, however, cheered up and said with a smile, "no harm. The martial arts of our generation are fighting against the heaven. Can''t fight over the sky, maybe it''s my destiny, don''t lose face. How can mortals conquer heaven? Three years is enough time for me to do a lot of things. Now, brother Gu Xuan, I want to ask you to do me a favor! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C712

    The tone of Ji Shen Hai became dignified.


    "What''s up? Brother Hai, just say it The ancient Xuan was solemn.


    "I have cultivated all my life, not to mention that there is no one before me, but at least I have become famous in the mainland. My longevity yuan will be exhausted, but I don''t want him to cut off my inheritance. "


    Ji Shen sea slowly looked at the sky, a pair of eyes, very clear.


    "So I want you to help me find a successor. Bring him here, I will give you what I have learned. In the future, he can also be a great help to you


    Gu Xuan nodded. He could understand Ji Shen Hai''s mood.


    "It''s up to me. Brother Hai can rest assured."


    Ji Shen Hai nodded his head and laughed again as if he had settled a matter of mind.


    "Brother Gu Xuan came from afar and asked me to do my best as a landlord. Let''s eat and talk. "


    As soon as he waved his hand, several flaming animal corpses flew out of the space ring.


    Chuangong elder was surprised: "Flying Leopard, drilling ground tiger, this can be a star emperor level burning beast!"


    Surprised, his eyes shine, take the initiative to take care of the barbecue burning animals, soon will be a few burning animals.


    A few people ate it.


    Ji Shenhai''s physical condition today naturally does not eat meat. These flaming animals are his early treasures, all of which are great tonic.


    "By the way, why did the three-star emperor of Zhongyuan domain follow you today?"


    Ji Shen Hai looked at Gu Xuan and asked curiously.


    Gu Xuan frowned: "I don''t know the specific reason. According to what he said, he came to mediate the enmity between me and daomen. At the cost of my centenary life, let daomen not attack me during this hundred years. "


    "Fengxue town longevity for 100 years? It''s ridiculous! With your talent, in a hundred years, you will be able to surpass me. At that time, it will be a mere matter of fact


    Ji Shenhai was angry.


    He had only three years to live. When he heard that the people of Zhongyuan Region wanted Gu Xuan to seal the town of blood for a hundred years, he felt the same and was naturally angry.


    "According to the man, daomen is a big world Force stationed in the burning sky. The background is so great that even aristocratic families dare not easily provoke them."


    With a calm face, Gu Xuan narrated the dialogue with the water.


    Ji Shenhai sneered and said, "maybe the Taoist gate really has a supporter. Maybe the supporter is stronger than the real world. But there is the way of heaven in all billions of worlds.


    What''s more, this plane is only three thousand worlds. Can the backers of Taoism escape from the scope of the three thousand worlds? How strong can it be?


    Even if the patron is here, he still dares to be unbridled under the heaven''s eyes. Don''t care about the water scaremongering. "


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile: "I think so too. The sky has fallen and a tall man is holding it. I must destroy the gate


    "Yes, this is the old brother Gu Xuan I know!"


    Ji Shen Hai has a mysterious smile.


    "What''s more, according to what I saw and heard when I was walking on the mainland, the burning of heaven is not as simple as it seems. Between the eastern and southern regions, the so-called "zongmen" is just a small disturbance. Whether it''s the aristocratic family or the Zhongyuan domain, it''s far stronger than the so-called ten major sects. "


    Li Xie Yun had a strange way: "is the aristocratic family really so powerful? Is Zhongyuan domain really so powerful? "


    Gu Xuan nodded: "what we see is definitely just the tip of the iceberg."


    Ji Shen haizan said: "yes, although I was called the strongest one in the past, I did not deny it, but in fact, it was just that I wanted to put gold on my face.


    Among the aristocratic families, those who are not born are everywhere. Some strong people, even if I saw them, would not like to fight with them. "


    "How much do you know about zhongyuanyu, brother Hai?" Gu Xuan was curious.


    Truth is his biggest concern.


    He made a bridge with zhongyuanyu. Then, both sides will inevitably have a collision, and they must take precautions.


    Deep fear flashed in the eyes of Ji Shen Hai.


    "At that time, I went to Zhongyuan Region in order to seek the chance of becoming a saint. But I couldn''t get in at all, so I was kicked out.


    Only those who guard the gate are inferior to me. But with the help of the battle, the man easily blocked me out of the door.


    After that, I was so angry that I came to the burning beast mountain. My understanding of zhongyuanyu is limited to that contact. After all, the Zhongyuan Region has always been the most mysterious place in the burning sky continent, with few records. "


    "It seems that in the future, it is necessary to move more to the so-called aristocratic families. If there are any forces in the world who know the most about the Zhongyuan Region, they must be those with a long history. "


    Gu Xuan tore a piece of leopard meat and ate it.


    "What''s more, there is no lack of water. There are also martial arts in the holy land among the aristocratic families. However, they can only hide behind the scenes... "


    When Gu Xuan said this, his voice stopped abruptly.In the eyes of Jishen sea, there was also a flash of light.


    Two people look at each other, at the same time from each other''s eyes to see a trace of excitement.


    "How stupid I am! Just now I didn''t expect that if you can find a warrior who is hidden behind the scenes, maybe you can find a way to help you out of trouble! "


    Gu Xuan was excited.


    Ji Shenhai''s whole body was shaking. Maybe this is his last chance.


    As long as we can get rid of the difficulties, with our own strength, where can the world go?


    Even if it is the real world, they can go to travel for a while. At that time, for three years, why can''t we find a way to prolong our life?


    Ji Shen Hai''s eyes were burning, and he saw the hope of life.


    "This matter, please come to Gu Xuan! If you can help me to get out of trouble, I''m going to


    Gu Xuan interrupted Ji Shen Hai and said with a smile, "if elder brother Hai really regards me as a brother, don''t say such words. After the matter between me and daomen, I will immediately go to the other two regions to look for the warrior in the Holy Land! "


    The water vapor was obviously in the eye of Ji Shen, but he did not say another word of thanks.


    At this moment, he has regarded Gu Xuan as his real brother.


    Thank you very much.


    Especially among real brothers and friends.


    After a long silence, Ji Shenhai''s mood was finally calmed down, and his eyes were relaxed. After all, he had hope for life.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, after all, daomen are not easy to offend. How do you plan to deal with daomen after a month?" Ji Shenhai inquired.


    If there is a chance, he also wants to contribute.


    "It''s better to move your yingtianzong and juzong to the burning beast mountain. At that time, I will guarantee that none of them can run away! "


    Mo Jingyun several people''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Taoism is really strong, but no matter how strong it is, there will be no martial artists in the holy land. Although there seems to be some problems in the holy land of jishenhai, this is his acre of land. If Taoist people dare to come, they will not be killed.


    With a hook in his mouth, Gu Xuan said with a smile, "I have my own plan. I''m not only here to see you, brother Hai. It''s about going to that place! "


    "Where to go"


    Ji Shenhai was stunned, but soon his face changed.


    "Do you know that place?"


    Gu Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "nature. If I''m right, brother, you can break through the Holy Land in the burning beast mountain range, which is closely related to that place. Otherwise, I really can''t think of any chance in this burning beast mountain range to let you break through to the holy land? "


    "If you do go in, you can say, ten dead without life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C713

    The expression of Ji Shen Hai is very dignified.


    "Is that terrible there?"


    Gu Xuan was curious. What happened after Ji Shen Hai entered there?


    Ji Shen Hai''s eyes showed the color of memory. After a long time, he nodded.


    "At the beginning, I was already the top emperor. I came to the burning beast mountain to find the opportunity to be promoted to the holy land. The Kung Fu pays off, and finally finds the entrance to the place. "


    Speaking of this, Ji Shenhai''s eyes shine, which is the turning point of his life.


    You can imagine how contented he was then!


    "At that time, I thought that with my own strength, I would sweep there with an invincible posture. Even if there were opponents, I would not be any stronger. But who could have expected that what we saw and met was extremely bizarre.


    It''s not just a powerful enemy, but also something bizarre and full of crisis. I was nearly sealed five times, nearly killed seven times, and besieged no less than ten times by my enemies... "


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "Although it is dangerous there, many dangers can be avoided by following certain rules. Brother, how can you recite your luck to such a degree? "


    Li Xiyun several people listen to the same surprised repeatedly.


    At that time, Jishen sea, even if it was not as strong as it is now, was at least the peak of the great emperor. It was comparable to the half saint. Moreover, it was still called the first strong man in the burning sky continent. It was so cruelly abused.


    Ji Shen Hai looked like a sigh, patted his chest, as if to pacify the hardships and grievances suffered at that time.


    He was about to open his mouth and continue to tell Gu Xuan about the terrible sufferings there. Mo Jingyun finally couldn''t help but stretch out a hand to stop him.


    "Wait, master, master Ji Shenhai! You are there one by one, and several of us are listening in the clouds. I must ask clearly, where is it? "


    Mo Jingyun asked in one breath, the speed of his speech was amazing.


    Ji Shen Hai shook his head and said, "young people just can''t hold their breath. You should be curious and kill the cat. That''s a name I don''t want to mention. It contains too many painful memories of me... "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said, "Jingyun, how can you talk? Why are you still called master Ji Shenhai? Later, it will be called Shibo. "


    I was shocked.


    I just want to know the name of "there"?


    Why can''t you hold your breath?


    Master Ji Shenhai or Shibo, is this an answer?


    Is this the point of my question?


    Ji Shenhai continued: "brother Gu Xuan, when you really enter it, you will know. The strangeness and danger there are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "


    Mo Jingyun looked suspiciously: "isn''t it said that master went in ten dead without life? Why does uncle Hai look like he thinks my master will go in. If it''s really ten deaths and no life, master, you can''t go. "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a smile.


    "Even if it''s a place of death, there will be a ray of life. No matter how fierce the battle is, there will be no students. Just like the natural calamity, it seems that heaven punishes those who act against the heaven, but once passed, it has many gifts. Every drink and peck has cause and effect. There is no such thing as death in the world. "


    Gu Xuan had a firm look in his eyes. He had a reason to go.


    Mo Jingyun suddenly murmured, "that master Hai just said that there is no life after ten deaths. I thought that after I went there, I would really die."


    Ji Shen Hai took a deep look at Mo Jingyun.


    "You are so sincere. Say good to listen to a point, is straightforward, difficult to listen to point, are going to hit the tree, you are a pig, do not turn the corner! Just now, just to express the danger there, I exaggerate a little bit. Hum


    Looking at Mo Jingyun, Gu Xuan thought that for a hundred years, he would rather not make any progress in his realm than practice other skills.


    Every time he thought about this, Gu Xuan was gratified. What a good disciple, he was a bit stupid and didn''t know how flexible he was. But generally speaking, he was blind at the beginning!


    Gu Xuan sighed with a long sigh.


    Listening to the sigh of this life, Mo Jingyun has an illusion of being abandoned for no reason.


    Ji Shen sea shows the color of memory again.


    "Until the end of the day, I went through a lot of hardships and finally entered a place of opportunity at the time of dying. After obtaining great benefits, I finally realized that I was promoted to be a saint!


    When I was ready to go out of the land of opportunity to find revenge for the enemy who had hit me hard before, I was surprised to find that I appeared here. Besides, I can''t leave here any more. "


    The voice of Ji Shen sea is more and more lonely.


    Thousands of years of time, wasted here, no one can not help lonely.


    Gu Xuan deeply sympathized with this, and always felt that the experience of Ji Shen Hai was very strange, but he could not tell where the strange was.


    Ji Shen Hai''s eyes suddenly stare at Gu Xuan.


    "So, after all I''ve said, are you still going to get in there? I know, your purpose is to promote the emperor. But with your talent and current strength, it''s easy to be promoted to the emperor. You don''t have to look for another chance in it. "Gu Xuan said with a mysterious smile: "the reason why I entered it still needs to be kept secret. But one day, I will tell elder brother Hai about you. What''s more, with my strength, even if I encounter a strong enemy and are defeated in the battle, it''s still easy to escape. "


    "Since you have made up your mind, I will not advise you. With your talent in space, it is not difficult to save your life. However, we should be careful. When are you going to leave? " Jishen Haidao.


    "After the roast, I''m ready to enter. As for where the entrance is, please give me some advice. Otherwise, I may have to waste three or five days to find it with my own strength. "


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "It''s natural. Time is precious. I''ll take you directly to the entrance later. It''s very weird, and I don''t have any suggestions. However, there is a stone people there. They are very friendly. If you meet them, you may as well ask for advice. "


    Ji Shenhai reminded.


    "Thank you for reminding me. By the way, after I entered it, Yang Yu and the elder preacher will be handed over to you for training. "


    Gu Xuan looked at Yang Yu and Chuangong elder.


    "After I come out, I hope yingtianzong can produce two more emperors."


    Both Yang Yu and Chuangong elder were very happy on their faces. It was a great blessing that they were able to get the personal guidance of Ji Shenhai.


    If you can''t break through to the realm of the great emperor, wipe your neck.


    "As for the evil cloud, please accompany me to go inside for a walk."


    Gu Xuan looked at Li Xie Yun.


    "Great! I was going to, you wouldn''t let me go, and I''d sneak in too! "


    Li Xiyun''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Mo Jingyun stared at Gu Xuan: "master? What about me? Is it to go in with you, or to polish the realm with master Hai? "


    Gu Xuan said with a mysterious smile: "no, it''s not. I have a more important task for you to do! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C714

    A flying boat flies out of the burning beast mountain range.


    On the boat, the four men of "Gu Xuan" and ten spirit beasts with the highest fighting power stand together and fly to Ying Tianzong''s direction.


    Mo Jingyun''s mouth twitches.


    "Damn it! I was laughed at by the damned third again. I look like I''ve been hit again


    Looking at the vivid Gu Xuan, Yang Yu and Li Xie Yun, Mo Jingyun has a kind of crazy three people.


    Of course, this is not the real three people of the ancient Xuan, but the trick of the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan had no doubt that no one would keep an eye on Ying Tianzong because of the influence of the order of killing the dead and the order of Zhuque.


    Therefore, the so-called more important task in ancient Xuankou is to let Mo Jingyun return to yingtianzong with "three people", which causes the false appearance of ancient Xuan returning to yingtianzong.


    The ten flaming beasts on the boat are the "reasons" for them to go to the burning beast mountains.


    It''s reasonable to go back and domesticate the burning beast.


    The whole thing, only the strong at the level of emperor, plus the screen of ancient Xuan, can guarantee success.


    Otherwise, it would be easy to see through if a warrior of imperial rank was sent to do all this.


    With yingtianzong''s current strength, to monitor yingtianzong, other forces have to send at least one star emperor to be able to do so.


    If we want to hide them, we also need strong people at the level of emperor.


    This glorious and arduous task, Gu Xuan thought about, only Mo Jingyun is most suitable.


    As the price of sending Mo Jingyun back, Gu Xuan told Mo Jingyun the real name of the place he was about to go.


    On the boat, Mo Jingyun looks dignified.


    "Little purgatory? Master, younger martial brother, you must come back safely! "


    "Here is the entrance to little purgatory."


    Two escape lights suddenly fell from the sky.


    This is a very secret cave.


    Inside the cave, there is a pool of stinking spring water, rolling like boiling water.


    A stream of stinky white smoke kept coming out, and the whole cave was a scene in the clouds.


    On both sides of the cave, there are white bones, including bones of burning animals and bones of warriors. It''s hard to know how many people died to have such a scene.


    "This is a veritable entrance to purgatory."


    Li Xiyun grinned and licked his lips.


    He likes evil places. After all, he is evil enough.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and observed the white smoke.


    "The white smoke is very poisonous. Even if it was a Dan emperor, he would be negligent if he didn''t pay attention to it. Even if he inhaled it, he would explain it here. "


    The voice of the Ji Shen sea came from far away from the cave.


    "What''s more, even if you don''t breathe and stay here for a long time, the white smoke will penetrate your strength, your skin and every hair in your body. It can still poison you. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Yes. So, I''m very curious, what kind of Death Mentality did you enter here at that time? "


    Gu Xuan joked.


    After a short period of contact, he had already known Ji Shenhai''s temperament. Since the two men had already matched each other as brothers, Ji Shenhai would not resent this joke, but would help the friendship between them.


    Ji Shen Hai''s mouth twitched a few times.


    This day, there is no way to chat!


    Standing between the wangquan water, Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan stood for a moment and then jumped down.


    Strangely, the two people jumped into it without splashing any water, as if they were dissolved in it and disappeared.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, you must come back alive..."


    The voice of Ji Shen sea, floating inside and outside the cave, seems to be a bleak sigh.


    Almost at the same time, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation outside the mountain range.


    Several figures flashed out of the space.


    "The breath of the son just disappears here. I believe he was killed here. "


    "Check! You can''t let go of any trace. Whoever killed the son of water must pay a price


    "Let''s split up. I''ll go outside to find out. The task of the son of God is to contact Gu Xuan. I will immediately explore the trend of Gu Xuan and find out whether it is related to him


    "Be careful in everything. The enemy is not simple. It may even be the nine star emperor or even the half saint! "


    Several people whispered.


    In the end, one of them turned into dunguang and flew to yingtianzong.


    The others, however, entered the burning beast mountains, scattered and flew in all directions.


    A few hours later.


    Mo Jingyun controls the boat and goes forward at a high speed. He doesn''t notice that there is a light hiding behind him.


    "That ancient Xuan is only the imperial realm. No matter how strong the fighting power is, I''m afraid the death of the son has nothing to do with him. Although Mo Jing Yun and Li Xiyun are the realms of the great emperor, I''m afraid even Gu Xuan can''t beat him, and it''s impossible to kill the son of God. WhyDun light suddenly stopped and the man took out a shining communication bead.


    "Travel, don''t come to the burning beast mountain! Report to the elder immediately. Here are... "


    At this point, the flashing light on the communication bead suddenly stopped, and the voice has no follow-up. Obviously, the person who spoke just now has fallen.


    Lu you immediately wanted to contact several other people. Unfortunately, there was no response.


    "What is the matter? They are the Seven Star emperor! What happened? They didn''t even have the chance to escape, so they all fell down... "


    Road travel a face is very ugly, looked at the direction of Mo Jingyun''s boat.


    "If you want to investigate the burning beast mountains and find the clues of the fall of the son, it seems that you must ask the elder martial brother of the nine star emperor level to do it. However, it seems that the four ancient Xuan people have just come out of the burning beast mountain range? They are all right. Do they know the danger of the burning beast mountain range


    A look of cruelty flashed in the eyes of the traveler.


    "Extraordinary times, extraordinary things. Although there are regulations, our people can''t easily attack the people of the clan. However, in order to find out the truth of the fall of the son, I have to arrest these people. I hope you know what you''re looking for, otherwise, hey, hey... "


    Road travel into a escape light, again catch up.


    At the moment, for the coming crisis, Mo Jingyun has no idea.


    The realm of road travel is much better than that of him.


    Mo Jingyun looks at the front, showing a trace of relaxed color in his eyes. The towering tower of Tongtian is close at hand.


    "The task assigned by the master is finally completed. There should be no mistakes."


    For this task, Mo Jingyun felt that he had done a good job.


    However, at this time, Mo Jingyun''s pupil, is suddenly a contraction.


    In front of the boat, a figure appeared quietly.


    However, he did not find out how the figure appeared.


    "Who are you?"


    Mo Jingyun''s face sank.


    A sneer appeared on Lu You''s face, staring at "Gu Xuan".


    "You don''t need to know who I am? I just have something to ask you. Dan Di Gu Xuan, have you ever seen a man without water shortage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C715

    For a long time, the "ancient Xuan" on the boat did not respond.


    Lu You frowned. How could this Dandi be so ungrateful? Don''t give yourself face?


    The face of the road trip, become a bit ugly.


    Mo Jingyun''s face is even more ugly.


    "Gu Xuan" who is closely watched by the road travel is just an illusion. How can he talk?


    "Who are you? This is already the territory of yingtianzong. If you really want to know anything, please follow the rules and submit a letter of worship, and then wait for my master to summon you. "


    Mo Jingyun stares at the road trip coldly.


    Road travel heavy cold hum.


    "When will it be your turn to interrupt when I speak to your master?"


    Boom! Boom!


    During the talk, the momentum of Lu You is like a volcanic eruption. It erupts from the realm of one star emperor to that of Seven Star emperor!


    Thousands of meters around, are shrouded in this momentum.


    The air seemed to have stopped flowing. It was obviously high above, but there was no wind.


    The terrible pressure, acting on Mo Jingyun, was like a mountain pressing on him. He even became difficult to breathe.


    "Seven Star emperor! It''s the Seven Star emperor


    Cold sweat drips from Mo Jingyun''s body.


    The ten flaming beasts on the boat had fallen to the ground and all of them were scared out.


    Mo Jingyun''s face became extremely pale. Facing a seven star emperor, he could not be his opponent even if he was fighting with Tianzong.


    Lu You''s face showed satisfaction, but soon, he frowned.


    "Why is only Mo Jingyun affected by my momentum? It''s fair to say that Danti''s ancient Xuan is not affected. After all, I haven''t used all my strength. Why are they not affected? "


    At last, I noticed something strange.


    "Dan Di Gu Xuan, can we say it now?"


    With a sneer on the road, the momentum of his body is like a storm and a torrential rain. It blows up the strong wind and has the potential of overwhelming mountains and seas.


    "Bad!"


    Mo Jingyun looks pale. I''m afraid it will be revealed.


    These are illusions that he is expending energy to maintain.


    The impact of the momentum of the road trip attracted the force of heaven and earth, and he could not bear it. Once he was seriously damaged, the three illusions would only disappear.


    At that time, the task assigned by Gu Xuan would fail.


    Even their own lives have to be accounted for here.


    Mo Jingyun revealed a wry smile: "fortunately, master, you have not come back. Otherwise, who will take revenge for me in the future?"


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    By the momentum of the wind, the moment will Mo Jing cloud shrouded.


    "My life is over..."


    Mo Jingyun closed his eyes, facing the Seven Star emperor, he did not have any strength to fight back.


    However, Mo Jingyun only felt that the strong wind did not cause any harm to him after it came. That''s all. Even the terrible momentum just now disappeared in an instant.


    "Is this man''s conscience discovered? Or is it just testing me that I don''t really want to kill? "


    Mo Jingyun opened his eyes suspiciously.


    Then, he widened his eyes!


    "This How could it be? "


    Mo Jingyun''s lips are trembling, I can''t believe his eyes.


    In front of him, a young man, dressed in white, with black hair flying, eliminated all the momentum of attack in the invisible.


    On the flying boat, the illusion of ancient Xuan has already disappeared.


    Moreover, even the illusions of Li Xie Yun and the master of martial arts have disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun, who jumped into the pool of stinking water, finally felt down-to-earth after experiencing dizziness for a long time.


    "Is this little purgatory here?"


    Li Xiyun looked around with great interest.


    Gu Xuan frowned and suddenly looked at the sky.


    "What happened? I stayed in yingtianzong''s body, actually lifted the closed state? Is it that yingtianzong was in danger? "


    When Gu Xuan thought of this, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Even if I don''t answer Tianzong, I''m not a bully. No matter who you are and what the purpose of Tianzong is, you will pay for your mistakes! After all, my body is so much better than my body


    Li Xiyun didn''t notice the strange of Gu Xuan. His eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Look there, master..."


    "Master..."


    Mo Jingyun tempts to call a way, in front of the person, absolutely is ancient Xuan no doubt.


    But, how could master be here?


    Mo Jingyun can''t understand it.


    Gu Xuan slightly side eyes, nodded: "you have done very well, next, give it to me."Gu Xuan''s voice is plain, without any emotion.


    Mo Jingyun retreats quickly. If master fights with the Seven Star emperor in front of him, he will only become a burden here.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, like two sharp arrows, looked at the person in front of him.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    Lu You''s face was surprised. He didn''t see clearly when Gu Xuan acted and when he put the two men who were not affected by his momentum.


    Gu Xuan''s speed is too fast.


    However, it''s only fast. What can we do?


    "I have said so. I just want to ask you, have you ever met a man named water without water? "


    Lu You asks questions and stares at Gu Xuan, as if to see something on his face.


    "No shortage of water? incognizance. You can go. "


    Gu Xuan''s face has no waves.


    Lu You narrowed his eyes, showing a trace of murder in his eyes.


    "I''m really worthy of being Dandi. Facing a person who is 100 times stronger than you, you can still calm down and admire him. But I don''t believe you. Unless, you ask me to use the soul searching method to search your memory. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t go. "


    "Only one chance. Since you choose not to leave, stay forever. "


    Gu Xuan gazed at the road trip lightly, and his hands formed a mysterious fingerprint and a gold chain, which suddenly flew out of his hand and left for the road trip.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s just like shaking a tree with a little fat. It''s beyond our capacity! Do you dare to do it to me? In that case, no wonder I am! Today, I will kill you! Also can be regarded as helping water without lack of son, the final task! Die


    With a movement of body shape, you display a set of unpredictable fist techniques, which arouse the power of heaven and earth, and attack the ancient Xuan with the power of destroying heaven and earth!


    The shadow of the palm in the sky will cover the ancient mystery in an instant.


    This blow is enough to kill Gu Xuan!


    Then, he can capture the soul of Gu Xuan and search for memories.


    The memory of a Dandi must be very valuable.


    Lu you licked his lips, very excited.


    However, at this moment, he was surprised to find that his attack out of the sky palm shadow, actually disappeared in an instant.


    And the golden chain, suddenly hit him, entangled him, and did not even give him time to react.


    "Hateful, a chain, also want to trap me, dream!"


    Lu you began to struggle. However, he was shocked to find that his whole body strength was completely suppressed and could not even mobilize a bit.


    In an instant, the road trip looks like ashes!


    "The power of the rules! How can it be! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C716

    The eyes of the traveler are full of fear and fear.


    People in front of us can exert the power of rules!


    The power of rules, which is the unique power of the Holy Land warriors.


    In other words, the ancient Xuan in front of us is at least half holy, even if it is not a martial art in holy land!


    However, according to intelligence, although Gu Xuan''s fighting power is amazing and he can kill his opponent by leaps and bounds, he is only at the imperial level. How can he be a semi saint?


    All of a sudden, the pupil of a road trip shrinks, the five words "play a pig eat tiger" flash in the brain, a heart fell to the bottom.


    "Too weak."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth spit out three words, a finger stretched out, gently in the shackles of the golden chain on the road.


    Hum!


    With the vibration of the void, the sky seems to be distorted by the vibration.


    "No, Lord Dante, you can''t kill me. You won''t let me go! If you let me go, I will take the initiative to seal my memory and guarantee that... "


    This is the first time that he is really close to death. This feeling is too terrible.


    He kept begging for mercy, but it was useless.


    In this twisted space, the wandering body turns into powder and spreads to all directions.


    There is no trace of his existence.


    This piece of sky, once again returned to normal, the wind was clear, as if nothing had happened.


    In yingtianzong, a series of figures rose to the sky and flew towards the direction of Gu Xuan''s killing the road trip just now.


    "Elder Tai Shang, what happened just now?"


    Purple old fly in the front, staring at Mo Jingyun from afar.


    Mo Jingyun is surprised to look at the flying boat not far away. On the boat, the illusion of ancient Xuan has disappeared, but the illusions of Lixie cloud and the master of martial arts reappear on it.


    "Is it really the master who appeared just now?"


    Mo Jingyun''s heart is full of doubts, but it is a pity that the people who can solve the doubts have disappeared.


    But soon, Mo Jingyun has a smile on his face.


    In any case, he finally knew that Ying Tianzong''s real bottom card.


    "Old purple, it''s ok now."


    Mo Jingyun is smiling.


    Inside the little purgatory, in a canyon.


    Li Xiyun pointed to a direction.


    Gu Xuan followed Li Xiyun''s eyes, and his eyes showed surprise: "stone people?"


    Not far away, on the ground stood a group of jumping stone people, only a foot high, long like a snowman, round head, spherical body, chubby, very cute.


    However, although they are lovely, the black air on them is not flattering.


    "If I''m not mistaken, is it luck?"


    Li Xiyun pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Xuan nodded: "it seems that a person''s luck doesn''t show its shape, unless it is strong enough to be towering. But now, their luck is black to the sky. "


    "Master, how unlucky are we to meet them as soon as we come out?"


    Li Xiyun sighed. He was awe inspiring, but the stone people were full of mould.


    "It''s a great honor for you to know the name of the stone people from afar."


    "Pleasure! It''s my pleasure... "


    A famous stone danced more happily, but the sound was shriveled and incomparable. From their words, we could not hear any honor or happy element.


    "Guests from afar, the purgatory is full of crisis. If you want to find a chance to become a saint, you might as well choose one of my people to lead the way."


    "Guide the way! Guide the way... "


    A famous stone man jumped up again.


    Gu Xuan and Li Xie Yun looked at each other and saw the strange color in each other''s eyes.


    These are what Ji Shen Haikou said, friendly stone people?


    How can it look so wonderful and - unreliable?


    What''s more, this seems to be a little too warm, too coincidental, just entered the little purgatory to meet?


    Gu Xuan tried: "do you know a warrior named Ji Shen Hai?"


    "Jishen sea? Do you know anyone? "


    "I know! Perhaps hundreds of years ago or a thousand years ago, he came here to look for the opportunity to become a saint. Wasn''t I the one who led the way? His road to holiness, all the way to me! Together, we have overcome many difficulties! "


    "Ji Shen Hai, a friend from afar!"


    "My friend! Friends... "


    A group of stone people, once again jumping high tide.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment: "I finally guessed that Ji Shenhai could be so back."


    Li Xie Yun felt the same and expressed his deep sorrow.


    There is such a bad luck, bad luck stone people lead the way, did not die here, jishenhai''s luck is really against the sky!"Guests from afar, since you know Jishen sea, you should know our friendly stone people. Come, choose, choose a people to guide your journey. "


    "Guide the way! Guide the way


    Gu Xuan smile, although others are a bit unlucky, but so enthusiastic, it is not good to leave.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t think we need a guide."


    The guide stone man of Ji Shen sea jumped to Gu Xuan''s feet and beat his knee.


    Bang bang bang.


    Gu Xuan said:


    "Guests from afar, choose me. I can take you to the holy land of Jishen sea. You are sure to succeed in canonization. "


    "But I don''t need to be canonized?"


    As soon as the ancient Xuan momentum is released.


    "I''m just an imperial realm."


    "You really don''t need a guide?"


    "No need!"


    After Gu Xuan said these three words, the whole Canyon became quiet.


    Just now they were jumping and jumping, as if excited stone people, all their eyes were focused on Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun.


    "Hateful human beings, stupid warriors, you refuse the good intentions of the stone people! This is an insult to the stone people. Both of you are going to die! "


    "To die! To die


    Groups of stone people roared.


    The stone man at Gu Xuan''s feet jumped up and kicked his knee.


    Bang bang bang!


    Gu Xuan said:


    "One thing, Ji Shenhai is right. It''s this little purgatory. It''s really weird."


    Gu Xuan has a deep feeling.


    At this time, Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun''s faces changed slightly at the same time.


    The two people''s figure, instantly disappeared in place, withdraw a hundred Zhang distance!


    Boom! Boom!


    Just where they were standing, a chubby giant hand suddenly stretched out from the ground and grabbed it up!


    Under this grasp, the whole void is shaking, and a series of sonic booms are emitted in the air.


    "What terrible power! Even if a two star emperor who specializes in body training is caught by that giant hand, he will explode and die! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    Li Xiyun sneered and made a bold move. Countless chains of order sprang out of him and stretched to the bottom of the ground.


    "Get out of here


    Boom!


    The earth is shaking. A huge stone man is pulled out from the bottom of the ground. It is ten feet high!


    "Stupid warrior, how dare you refuse the great stone people? Today is your death! Remember my name and die in peace. I am the ancestor of the stone people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C717

    Shizu suddenly drank, his body soared to the sky, like a meteorite straight down!


    All the chains of order on it were broken.


    Whoosh!


    It''s so fast that it''s like a cannonball. It''s burning because of friction with the air.


    Gu Xuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth, so inexplicably, he decided to kill himself?


    Is this the friendly stone people in Jishen Haikou?


    Just refused to let you lead the way. Don''t try your best?


    Gu Xuan was very depressed. Looking at the black air on Shizu, he was not only big, but also had more bad luck than other people.


    Bad luck, bad luck!


    It''s a battle that has been fought inexplicably.


    Li Xieyun didn''t feel anything. After all, he called himself the evil emperor. He made more of this kind of inexplicable battle.


    "Master, Shizu''s attack is comparable to that of the three-star emperor. Give it to me!"


    Li Xiyun and Xie Xie smile, a head of fiery red hair flying indefinitely, he step out, the body leaps up.


    "Eight door imperial chain, shackle me!"


    Crash.


    There are eight chains, extending from behind the Li evil cloud. The momentum and the power are magnificent!


    This is the eight gate imperial chain that he renewed under the guidance of Ji Shenhai. Compared with the chain he got from Hongmen, his power is more than ten times stronger.


    The whole void seemed to be sealed off.


    Shizu''s body, falling like a meteorite, was actually bound by the chains of the eight emperors, hanging in the void, struggling constantly, but in vain.


    "Too weak."


    Li Xie Yun frowned. The so-called Shizu, with his huge body and fierce hand, was bound by himself so easily. He was too weak to be true.


    "Damn it! You can see through the weakness of my move. " Shizu struggled.


    When it performs this move, all its strength will be concentrated on the head, making the head the most powerful weapon.


    However, at this time, there will be three life gates in its waist and legs. As long as these three life gates are sealed with energy at the same time, the strength it condenses will dissipate in an instant.


    "The weakness of your move? I didn''t see through it? "


    Li Xieyun held his chin and looked puzzled.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth smoked, suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Open your double pupils


    His eyes suddenly became deep, as if he could see through everything.


    "Evil cloud, let him go first, and then let him try." Ancient xuandao.


    "Let him go?"


    Although Li Xiyun was puzzled, he still accepted the eight door imperial chain.


    Shizu laughed: "wow ha ha, stupid warrior, you dare to let me go, the next blow, I will let you know my terrible!"


    The momentum of his body erupted suddenly, and his fists were hammered out like a hammer.


    I saw that all over the sky were fist shadows. The whole world was shaken, and a sound of explosion was constantly sounded. It was terrifying!


    Even if a three-star emperor is hit by any blow, he will be seriously injured and die.


    Li Xiyun''s face changed slightly. The Shizu was really powerful. Even if he used the eight gate imperial chain now, I''m afraid he can''t get close to it.


    "In that case, Sirius bow!"


    Li Xiyun has a long bow in his hand, which is extremely extraordinary.


    "Don''t attack, I''ll do it!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light, then picked up a stone and threw it out at will.


    "Stupid, such an ordinary stone, are you laughing?"


    Shizu laughed.


    "Funny! Funny... "


    The stone people loudly despised Gu Xuan.


    Li Xiyun''s eyes are full of doubts.


    In the void, the stone crossed a straight line, which perfectly avoided all the fist shadows. With a bang, it hit Shizu''s right eye.


    All over the sky fist shadow, suddenly disappeared.


    "Ah! Pain, pain, pain! Hateful human, you can see through all my attacks, and throw this stone accurately on my biggest weakness, my eyes. I despise you


    Shizu roared.


    Li Xiyun''s mouth twitched, speechless for a while. Is this OK?


    Master''s stone was thrown casually! And it''s a straight line!


    So many fists, but not one punch? Is this funny?


    Gu Xuan stares at Shi Zu, with a smile on his mouth.


    "So it is."


    Li Xieyun didn''t know what he was doing. He lowered his head and pondered. He had no interest in fighting.


    Shi Zu stares at Gu Xuan, his legs fall to the ground, making a bang, shaking the ground."What is it?" he said in surprise


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "you are so black that you can''t turn away. In this way, you will plug your teeth when you drink water, fall on the ground when you walk, and fight with people. That''s a hundred battles and a hundred defeats. "


    Shizu roared: "hateful human, stupid warrior, how can you know these things? I didn''t tell anyone about these things? Because of this, I will hide in the ground, so that I will not fall down! "


    While speaking, a flash of light flashed in Shizu''s eyes.


    "There is a flaw! Now, go to hell


    Shizu roared, raised a foot, legs such as the wind, a foot stepped on the ancient Xuan, full of momentum!


    Gu Xuan stood still and sighed softly.


    "My luck is better than yours. You can''t step on my foot


    Shizu did not step on a foot, the other foot standing on the ground suddenly trembled, and then, its body luxuriantly fell on its back.


    Boom!


    The whole gorge almost collapsed and the smoke and dust were rolling everywhere.


    "Damn it, my leg is cramped again!"


    Shizu gave out an unwilling roar.


    "Young life! Lord Shizu fell on the ground again. "


    "I''m going to die. Lord Shizu is defeated again."


    "Lord Shizu, don''t cry, stand up and roll!"


    "Damn it, I''ve lost the fight for the 1000th time in 10000 years! I''m a Shizu. I''m like a semi saint. Why is it so? "


    Shizu cried bitterly.


    Gu Xuan and Li Xie Yun were shocked.


    Half saint?


    The most powerful?


    "With all due respect, the strength you have just played is at the level of four-star emperor. How can you claim to be comparable to half saint?"


    Gu Xuan is really curious. How big is Shi Zu''s face?


    "Villains from afar, our Shizu is one of the seven purgatory emperors. It is really comparable to the half saint."


    "Yes, we won''t tell you, it just seals its own power."


    "Hum, among the seven emperors of purgatory, Shizu emperor, the most powerful one, is so doubted by you! I''ll show you my real strength


    Shizu roared, as if he had been greatly insulted.


    Its body, dangling a circle of secret lines, circulation, mysterious to the extreme.


    "Seal secret pattern! Does it seal its own power? "


    Gu Xuan was surprised. He thought Shizu was bragging.


    The next moment, a majestic to the extreme, sending out the momentum of the power of rules, like the whole sky, pressed on the ancient Xuan and Li evil cloud.


    Bang Dong.


    Li Xiyun kneels on one leg, but he can''t bear the imposing pressure.


    "I''ll go, so strong!"


    Li Xiyun struggled to stand up, his face shocked.


    Gu Xuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. It was more than half saint''s breath. It was infinitely close to becoming a saint!


    "Dear Shizu, we are new here, and we are not familiar with our place of life. It is very necessary for us to guide the way of friendly stone people. Please do it


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, very sincere!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C718

    Gu Xuan''s words are very fast.


    After that, the air suddenly stopped.


    The whole canyon was silent.


    The corner of Li Xiyun''s mouth smoked. Shifu, it''s changed!


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face was about to solidify. There was no way. People had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Shizu''s bad luck is strong, but people''s realm is here, the absolute peak half saint, can''t be provoked.


    The majestic breath of Shizu is like a mountain, pressing in the void, showing its extremely stable state.


    Infinity tends to the holy land, and it is extremely stable. Obviously, it can be achieved only after a lot of tempering. It is the state template of all practitioners.


    If we say that this state of state can not be promoted to the holy land, the so-called critical point of promotion of other martial arts people, which can only be broken by one layer of membrane, is simply the opposite teaching material that cannot be broken through.


    The air is still in a static state. The stone people, as stone people, react more slowly. Gu Xuan expresses understanding.


    For a long time, Shizu took out his ears.


    A group of stone people also took out their ears.


    "Stupid, oh no, wise warrior, did you agree?"


    "Villains from afar, oh no, friends from afar, they seem to have agreed! Long live


    "Hooray! Long live... "


    Stone people, once again the collective climax.


    Shizu seems a little embarrassed, ha ha smirk.


    "Since you are willing to do so, you should do so earlier. In this way, I will not be so rude. If I accidentally kill you, I will make a big mistake. "


    Shizu suddenly fell into thinking, and then patted his thigh.


    "I see, you must want to see my real state, right? It must be like this! You just said no. I am one of the seven purgatory emperors. How can I be so mean and hide my true state


    While speaking, Shizu took out a package, took out a stone and threw it down.


    Bang!


    There was a big hole in the ground.


    The majestic momentum of Shizu disappeared slowly.


    "Since I misunderstood you just now, let''s take it as a gift of apology."


    "Tianwen stone!"


    Gu Xuan and Li Xie Yun looked at each other and exclaimed.


    What kind of operation is this?


    Misunderstood us?


    So send such a big piece of Tianwen stone?


    All the stone people, including the half Saint Shizu, are not all idiots!


    We just clearly disliked you!


    The corner of his mouth twitched and picked up the stone.


    Obviously, this piece of Tianwen stone can be used as ten ordinary Tianwen stones after special pressing.


    You should know that in the burning sky continent, the real circulation of the Tianwen stone, I am afraid, will not exceed 10 pieces.


    This is a kind of rare metal from other world outside the burning sky land. It is specially used to refine the heaven level spirit treasure and increase its power.


    In the hand of picking stars in ancient Xuan, this kind of stone was originally integrated.


    He not only picked up the stars, but also made up the Tianding and swallowed several pieces of Tianwen stone. Otherwise, he would not have the power of today.


    In order to refine the hand of picking stars again, Gu Xuan had to use Tianwen stone.


    At first, he thought that there must be this kind of metal in daomen. When the daomen was destroyed, the star picker would be hopeful. Unexpectedly, his character was so good that he had just entered the small Purgatory and got great benefits.


    For the next journey of purgatory, Gu Xuan naturally more - do not expect!


    Anyone who lets a bad luck stone man lead the way will not look forward to the next experience, right?


    Every time he thinks of the painful experience of becoming a saint at the beginning of Ji Shenhai, Gu Xuan still has lingering fear, but he is about to repeat the same mistake.


    After a conversation, Shi ZULE took out a piece of black stone with black air curling around it.


    "Set up a contract. When the bad luck on this black stone is washed and turned into pure white, the guiding task will be completed successfully."


    "Leading the way also needs to establish a contract? Is this necessary? "


    Gu Xuan was very puzzled. After he wanted to stay away from the canyon, he threw away the stone man who was leading the way.


    Did not expect to have this kind of operation unexpectedly?


    "We must live up to expectations."


    The stone man who once led the way to the sea of Ji Shen volunteered and put his hand on the stone.


    "It''s your turn, distant friend!"


    Shi Zu''s eyes, ardently looking at the ancient Xuan, the secret lines on his body entangled.


    Obviously, if Gu Xuan didn''t agree, he would immediately untie his seal and fully display his powerful momentum as a peak semi saint.


    Gu Xuan released his soul power and swept around on the black stone. He didn''t find anything strange. So he put his hand on it.


    Hum!


    The light of a contract suddenly appeared, and two small handprints were printed on it. One was the stone man''s, and the other, of course, was ancient and mysterious."The contract has been reached, you two. Go on the road."


    Shizu put away the seal secret lines on his body, and couldn''t wait to urge the way.


    Gu Xuan has a black thread. How can this sound so awkward? On the road? Can you chat?


    "I''ll take you out of the canyon first. The canyon is full of twists and turns. Ordinary people can''t get in or go out. It''s absolutely safe here, but once you get out, the crisis will come at any time. "


    Stone man is serious.


    Gu Xuan and Li Xie Yun followed the stone man and walked forward a few steps.


    Gu Xuan suddenly turned around and looked at Shi Zu and asked, "with your strength, you can be promoted to be a saint at any time. Why hasn''t he been consecrated until now? And seal your own strength? "


    Shi Zu looked at Gu Xuan, his eyes full of painful memories.


    "I''ve been to the holy land a hundred times, but I''ve failed every time. If I do not seal the power, I will automatically start to attack the holy land again within half an hour at most. However, I am not sure of success. "


    "Yaoshou, Shizu cried..."


    "I''m going to die. I really want to see the Shizu who failed in the 101st canonization..."


    "Lord Shizu, don''t cry, stand up and roll..."


    Gu Xuan eyebrows jump, can''t help but compare a praise to Shizu!


    "What a formidable figure this is, who has failed to be promoted to the holy land 100 times. Even if you fail, most people will either fall down or never be promoted again. And it, up to now, has a chance to be promoted next time! "


    Cow!


    With the stone man leading the way, Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun soon got out of the canyon.


    In the canyon, Shizu did not sink to the ground for a long time.


    The stone people are jumping and chattering.


    "Lord Shizu, if that black stone can drive away bad luck, you can be promoted to be a saint and lead us out of this canyon."


    "We stone people, we must revenge on the other six emperors and restore our dignity!"


    Shizu held his chin in one hand, with an enigmatic look.


    "It''s true in theory, but I don''t think it''s easy."


    Shizu didn''t know where to take out a huge package again and open it. There were 99 white stones shining with holy light.


    The strong air is lingering and dancing on it.


    The stone people were stunned.


    It''s wonderful to be surrounded by Qi instead of by bad luck!


    "How wonderful! It''s wonderful Ouch! My leg is cramped, not good! "


    Bang!


    Shizu fell to the ground.


    Although it struggled to rescue when it fell, there was still a white stone falling to the ground, bang, smashed into pieces.


    "Yaoshou, Lord Shizu fell on the ground again!"


    "I''m going to die. Lord Shizu broke a stone of qi movement again..."


    Just out of the canyon, Gu Xuan suddenly felt the mountain shaking at the bottom of his feet. Needless to say, Shizu must have fallen flat again.


    The stone man standing in the middle of the grass, holding his chin, feeling the vibration of his feet and looking at the dense forest in front of him.


    "Sure enough, it seems like a dense forest here, but I can see through it with my wise eyes. It''s not easy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C719

    "You must be careful, I guess, there must be enemies ahead!"


    Stone man solemnly reminded.


    "Nonsense, guess? You can see it at a glance


    Li Xiyun grabbed the stone man''s arm and lifted it up.


    The stone man is too short, standing in the grass, his eyes are completely blocked.


    After Li Xiyun lifted it up, he immediately found that there were ten monsters standing in front of him.


    These ten monsters have sharp beaks and fangs. They stand on their legs. Their claws are extremely sharp and twinkle with cold.


    The stone man exclaimed, "it''s the evil beast. It''s a fierce beast with sharp teeth and no human nature. According to the words on their foreheads, they were the men who killed the emperor. I didn''t expect that the killing of the emperor was so hateful that he sent evil beast soldiers to watch the stone man canyon at any time


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Evil beast? It''s no wonder that he''s very angry. The name is appropriate. How many creatures must be killed before there is such a strong evil spirit in the body. "


    Roar!


    Ten evil spirits stare at Gu Xuan three people tightly and lick their lips.


    "I didn''t expect that we were so lucky today to be able to squat down to the guide of the stone people. Are you two the warriors who entered the little purgatory this time? "


    An obviously head like beast sneered.


    "It''s really the power of Qi and blood. It''s a pity that all the warriors who landed in the stone people are unlucky. Your fate has been doomed! You will be the great food to kill the emperor. If you eat you, you will have the chance to attack the holy land again, ha ha! "


    It flicked its front paw.


    The other nine beasts ran at once.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    In a piece of dust, the three ancient Xuan men were surrounded by ten evil spirits, and even one flying ghost animal flew to the sky to block all the retreat routes of the three.


    The stone man looks frightened.


    "Is it true that this road leading trip is doomed to failure. There''s no way out now. There''s no place to run. It''s too miserable! "


    Gu Xuan glanced at the ten evil spirits and gave a faint smile.


    "If you want to catch us with your ten crooked melons and split dates, will it be too trifling?"


    "Hahaha, children''s play? Joke! The stone man is a waste, and you are also a waste. Only he has the strength of the two-star emperor. "


    The head like evil beast pointed to Li Xiyun and licked his lips.


    "However, the two star emperor, in our eyes, is just a mole ant like existence. I''ve decided to break your hands and feet to let you know what will happen if you offend me


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "Ten evil beasts, you are the strongest, but you are just as good as the three star emperor. They are nine wastes, only comparable to the two star emperor, saying that you are crooked melons and cracked dates, all of which are regarded as praising you. "


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step at a time.


    "Evil cloud, we are all looked down upon. In order not to be looked down upon, I will give the strongest beast to me, and the others to you. One minute, is that all right? "


    Li Xiyun''s face was full of evil smile.


    "One minute, too much. I can solve nine of them in half a minute


    "Half a minute, nine of us? Ha ha ha! Just the two of you? A two star emperor, an imperial warrior? "


    Including the head of the evil beast, they all looked up and laughed. A king level warrior dare to say such big words. It''s heartless and crazy.


    "Oh, my God, I''m afraid of you all of a sudden! I''m a sanxingsha beast. I''m scared by you! So I have decided not only to cut off your limbs, but also to bite off your ears and nose. Anyway, as long as I can save your breath and give you to the slaying emperor! "


    The stone man fell on the ground in fear.


    "It''s terrible. You''re going to torture me like this!"


    "Who wants to torture you? A hard stone will be crushed with one foot, so as not to make noise."


    Stone Man:.... "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sword of Zhutian was raised in his hand.


    "That''s it. When you''re done, let''s go. Our time is precious. First of all, you have only one shot. "


    Gu Xuan''s left hand was on his back, looking like he was in a good state.


    At last, Gu Xuan was completely enraged by Gu Xuan''s appearance that he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you now!"


    Whoosh!


    It''s a ten foot body, actually play to the extreme speed, only to see a shadow flash by, the fierce vigorous wind toward the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan shook his head: "too weak."


    The vigorous wind was blowing on his face, and his power was enough to open the stele and crack the stone. But the impact on Gu Xuan was no different from that of a mosquito tickling.


    After the vigorous wind, two sharp claw shadows attack.Whew!


    Even the air has been torn. These two claws are almost comparable to the ordinary spirit treasure of the heaven level. The claws of the Sha beast, like the teeth, are their sharpest weapons!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan finally made a move!


    Zhutian sword, the release of brilliant light.


    The light of the sword crossed, and the sword was cut horizontally, as if it had penetrated the body of the sanxingsha beast. It was cut into the void to cut the sky in two.


    The sanxingsha beast, which had just rushed to the front of the ancient Xuan, stopped suddenly.


    Its eyes were full of panic and disbelief.


    It wants to look down at its own body, but it can''t.


    A bloodstain like a filament appeared on its neck.


    The other nine evil spirits, while the three star evil spirits, also attacked Li Xie Yun.


    Li Xieyun dares to say half a minute to solve them, which makes them feel greatly humiliated. This shame can only be washed away with the blood of Li Xie Yun!


    As long as they don''t kill Li Xiyun, they can torture him as much as they can, so that he can''t survive or die.


    The nine ferocious monsters attack in an instant!


    The stone man was frightened, covered his eyes and did not dare to look again.


    There is a trace of evil smile in the corner of Li Xiyun''s mouth. Since they can''t wait to die, of course they are!


    "Sirius bow!"


    In the hands of Li Xiyun, there is a long bow that twinkles with the light of senhan.


    Hum!


    When the bowstring is pulled, the yuan force is condensed, and the eight gate imperial chain suddenly appears on the bow string, just like eight sharp arrows.


    Whoosh!


    Half of the chain shot out of the air, the killing intention is awe inspiring.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    There were eight sounds of flesh and blood being punctured. The eight monsters who had just approached Li Xie Yun had their ferocious faces frozen on their faces. Their heads were pierced before they could react.


    Only the flying two star demon in the air has not been attacked.


    "No! How strong! Back


    It suddenly stopped attacking the body of Li Xiyun and wanted to fly away. However, at this time, it was astonished to find that eight chains actually interweave a barrier, blocking all its retreat routes.


    Immediately, eight chains were hanging towards it, and it could not avoid it.


    "Killing the emperor will avenge us..."


    Bang.


    Its body exploded into a cloud of blood.


    "Yes, twenty-five seconds."


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    In front of him, the wound on the neck of the sanxingsha beast became thicker and spewed blood, as if it had been a blood rain.


    Thump.


    Its head fell, its body fell to the ground.


    In less than half a minute, all ten evil spirits were destroyed.


    The stone man was shocked: "you are so strong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C720

    The stone man can''t believe his eyes. Although he has seen Gu Xuan and Shi Zu "fight" before, both sides can''t play their real strength in view of the bad luck of Shizu.


    Until see Gu Xuan two people overwhelmingly defeat ten Sha beast, stone talent finally felt two people''s strong strength.


    "How wonderful! Just like Ji Shenhai, he killed a group of evil spirits as soon as he came out. However, there were only eight evil spirits at that time. "


    The stone man seems to be in memory.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. It seemed that he was on the old road of Jishen sea.


    Stone man excitedly took out the black air transport stone, only to see that there are ten white air transport on it.


    However, compared with the black stone, the ten threads of Qi are too small.


    The stone man tilted his head in a puzzled manner.


    "It''s strange that all these ten Qi transports are not as big as any of the eight Qi transports in Jishen sea?"


    Gu Xuan was slightly stunned and suddenly thought of something. He asked, "what are the eight evil beasts that Ji Shenhai killed?"


    Stone man holding chin: "looks like eight star evil beast."


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was such a look.


    Li Xie Yun thought: "according to the battle just now, the two star evil beast is equivalent to the two star emperor. Sanxingsha beast is equivalent to the three star emperor. Eight star evil beast, that is equivalent to eight star emperor


    The stone man clapped his head with a thump.


    "So it is. It has something to do with the strength of the enemy you killed. At the beginning, I remember that I was very lucky. There was no evil beast below eight stars. So soon, the Qi Yun stone changed from black to white... "


    Bang!


    Li Xiyun hit the head of the stone man with a fist. He fell to the ground and smashed a hole the size of his body.


    "Is that luck? That''s bad luck, OK? If we really meet the eight star monster, we must run away immediately. "


    The stone man touched his head and stood up.


    "Yaoshou, don''t hit me on the head! Bite you


    The stone man stares at Li Xie Yun.


    Bang!


    Li Xiyun hit down again.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The stone man jumped up and bit him with his mouth!


    "Damn it, why are you so hard?"


    Stone man''s teeth creak, how hard can not bite Gu Xuan''s left arm.


    Gu Xuan''s brow took a puff: "it seems that I didn''t hit you just now?"


    The stone man was still able to make a sound when he bit Gu Xuan.


    "Who called you his master? In our stone people, ordinary stone people make trouble and are beaten up by Shizu. What''s more, he''s a two star emperor. You''re only emperor. You should pick a soft bite when biting people! I think I''m stupid! Damn it, it''s hard! "


    Gu Xuan, with a black thread on his head, raised his arm and swung it, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "I''m sure you are!"


    Stone man is very stubborn.


    "Bite as you like. I think it''s your teeth that break first, or your teeth first."


    Regardless of the ancient Xuan, the heads of the stone people are all made with show. It must be like this!


    "Next, where are we going?"


    Li Xiyun looks at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan patted the stone man''s head: "aren''t you a guide? Say it


    The stone man hung on Gu Xuan''s arm and snorted.


    "I''m the guide, but I can''t lead the way blindly. First of all, tell me the purpose of your coming here. With a goal, it will be much easier for me to lead the way. At the beginning, Ji Shenhai''s goal was to become a saint, so I helped him to become a saint! "


    Li Xiyun was also curious about the purpose of Gu Xuan''s coming here, and he did not move.


    Gu Xuan said: "the purpose of my coming here is very simple. First, it is to become an imperial realm. I have to find a safe place to be promoted to the emperor.


    Second, it is not enough to be promoted to the great emperor. If we want to deal with the enemy, our combat effectiveness must be greatly enhanced. So, we need a place of experience. "


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand and hit the stone man''s small head.


    Dada, dada.


    "So, in view of these two points, take the lead."


    Squeak.


    The stone man increased the strength of biting Gu Xuan''s arm. Unfortunately, except for making a little noise, it had no effect.


    "Hateful, still can''t bite. However, your words have inspired me to keep going east. Your first goal will surely be achieved. "


    The stone man said seriously.


    However, Li Xie Yun frowned and began to convey the sound to the ancient Xuan.


    "But master, you can be promoted anytime you want. With your strength, you can easily become a great emperor. What''s more, if you want to enhance your combat effectiveness, as a Dandi, you can refine a batch of pills, won''t you? "Li Xiyun raised his own question.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan still said, "my promotion status will be special. It has to be absolutely safe. Moreover, the most important point is that we must not be in the burning land. Otherwise, I will expose my biggest card. "


    "Oh? Master has a bigger card than master Ji Shen Hai? "


    Li Xiyun was surprised.


    "It''s natural. Only if you can completely control the bottom card, you can be your biggest card


    When Gu Xuan said this, he did not go on.


    The reason why he chose to come to the little purgatory, in addition to the numerous opportunities here, is because of his separation.


    No matter who wants to be promoted to emperor, they will be promoted together.


    If Gu Xuan stayed in the burning land, once promoted, the secret of his separation would be exposed under the vast sky power and thunder.


    At that time, everyone knows that Gu Xuan has a separate body besides his noumenon. Then his biggest card will be exposed, and his situation will become quite passive.


    Because at that time, once the power wants to deal with him, it must be with the body and body together.


    If this is the case, it will become meaningless as a means of his resurrection.


    Moreover, when he was promoted to the great emperor and faced with the natural calamity, Gu Xuan''s noumenon and separation will be interlinked no matter how far apart they are, even if they are in two different worlds.


    At that time, they will be able to share the understanding of all practices, the skills and even the power in their own bodies.


    Gu Xuan''s original intention was to enter the funeral heaven and death promotion, which would have no risk.


    However, although promotion is easy, it is impossible to become stronger in a short time.


    As for refining pills to enhance strength, it is not impossible, but for today''s ancient Xuan, the scope of promotion is not big.


    In one month, no matter how many pills you take, you can''t compete with daomen.


    Under comprehensive consideration, Gu Xuan would choose a small purgatory.


    Small purgatory is the holy land of Jishen sea, in which there must be great opportunities and challenges, which can help the ancient mystery become stronger.


    It''s just that Gu Xuan didn''t expect that the challenge was the same as that of Jishen sea!


    With a clear purpose, the stone man led the way faster.


    "Almost there! A hundred miles ahead is the misty gorge, surrounded by dense fog all year round. It is very safe and suitable for you to be promoted to Emperor. Hateful, my mouth is so numb and angry, but I still have to keep biting you


    Stone man is very persistent.


    Get to the canyon soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C721

    Misty gorge, between two mountains stretching for thousands of miles, only one entrance is very narrow for martial arts.


    At the entrance, the white fog puffed indefinitely, as if a big snake was taking in the snake''s message.


    Line of sight, completely blocked out of the white fog.


    "Are you sure this canyon is really safe?"


    Gu Xuan dangled on his arm, ready to adhere to the ten thousand years unshakable stone man.


    "In theory," the stone man murmured


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, looked around a little, and then flew up to the sky to have a good look at the terrain.


    Of course, it''s not the eyes, but the power of the soul.


    "As far as the terrain is concerned, it is really suitable to arrange a guard array, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Choose here. "


    Gu Xuan quickly made a decision. Although he was strange in his heart, there was something in the canyon because of the unfortunate nature of the stone man.


    But it''s a great place to be promoted.


    The natural force of heaven and earth in the gorge is very strong and full of aura. It is perfect to build a spirit gathering array.


    The promotion of emperor is the most important task for Gu Xuan and Fenshen.


    Without entering the imperial realm, it is impossible to master the unique power of order in the imperial realm and to compete with the Taoist school.


    With the improvement of his horizons, as well as all kinds of top secret information of Taoism, Gu Xuan was sure that there must be a peak emperor or even a semi Saint level among the Taoist schools.


    This level of power, with the strength of Gu Xuan today, is not its opponent at all.


    Shi Zuguang with momentum, can let Li Xie Yun almost can not carry, this is the half saint''s terrible.


    Put aside the complicated mood, Gu Xuan three people, finally toward the only entrance to the canyon.


    A moment later, the three men were lost in the thick fog.


    At this time, the big tree in the deep fog opened its eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Someone broke into the misty gorge? They don''t know, since a hundred years ago, this is the territory of killing emperors? If you enter here, you will end up dead! "


    A monster stood up with a sneer, saliva dripping down his teeth.


    "I haven''t eaten for a long time. I hope it''s a flesh and blood race. Don''t be a stone man. It''s hard and can''t bite."


    Its body momentum surging, is a four-star evil beast!


    Whoosh!


    The shadow of this evil beast disappeared in the tree hole.


    The other two monsters looked at the exit of the tree hole and saw a trace of uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    "Activate the array first and hide the big tree. The dragon eating vine is hidden on this tree of life, and there must be no loss. "


    "Whether it''s the Dragon vine or the tree of life, it''s ours! We must keep here and wait for the killing emperor to come. If this mission fails, no one can bear the anger of killing the emperor! "


    Hum!


    A flash of light flashed over the tree.


    After walking through the lengthy entrance path, the road in front of me suddenly opens up.


    Although the thick fog blocked the sight, but under the detection of the ancient Xuan soul power, the nearby scene was still at a glance.


    The interior of the canyon is gourd shaped, with two relatively wide Canyon spaces.


    The three of us are now in the smaller Canyon space.


    This canyon space, on the whole, appears to be more open.


    Several people kept exploring, and soon walked around here, and found nothing special.


    Ten miles away from the entrance, there is another passage, through which is the canyon space on the other side. According to the description of the stone man, it is at least 30 Li in size.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, several flaming beasts rushed out of nowhere.


    Li Xiyun''s momentum was slightly outward, and the flaming beasts ran away in panic.


    Their strength has only reached the level of seven or eight stars at the imperial level. In addition to bullying the weaker flaming beasts, they also belong to the bottom of the food chain in this little purgatory.


    "How about it? This misty gorge is not bad. If you want to be promoted to emperor, it is the most suitable place. The sky is full of fog, and your promotion will be covered up


    The stone man is a little proud and shakes his body.


    "It''s really nice here."


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    The space inside the canyon seems too calm.


    This is a small purgatory, not to mention the danger step by step. There is no reason why there is no native evil spirit beast or other purgatory races here. This is very unusual.


    As for the flaming beasts just now, in the situation of little purgatory, they are equivalent to the most common ants in burning the sky. There is no difference between them.


    Of course, none of this is the point.The point is, this stone man on his arm has made great achievements in guiding the way, but even the fierce man like jishenhai has been trapped several times and almost finished!


    It brought its own Canyon, not a bit dangerous, not used to it, OK?


    Gu Xuan looked at the canyon for a long time without action.


    Li Xiyun is also on guard. As an evil emperor, he knows very well that the more normal a place looks, the more evil it may be.


    Finally, the eyes of the two masters and apprentices focused on the passage to the other side of the gourd canyon.


    Of course, the eyes can''t see. It depends on the exploration of soul power.


    If Gu Xuan wants to be absolutely safe for promotion, all potential threats here must be eliminated.


    "Go and see."


    Several people stepped into the not too wide passage.


    The passage is very long, with cliffs on both sides. It''s half a quarter of an hour long, but it hasn''t ended yet.


    "It''s not right."


    Gu Xuan frowned. He couldn''t walk so long with his speed.


    "Fantasy? Interesting! "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    The power of his soul was rapidly released, and he was exploring the front.


    However, only 30 Zhang away, it was blocked by a heavy barrier.


    "Hahaha, I was found. Although the strength of these two people is very rubbish, their alertness is good. Well, I''ll trap you to have a good time. The warriors who burn the sky are the most important tonic for killing the emperor. They can''t be killed. "


    A Sha animal, standing on the cliff, behind it, followed by hundreds of Sha beasts, at least two star level existence.


    Among them, there are five sanxingsha beasts.


    However, behind this evil beast, all the evil beasts did not dare to utter a word, and all looked down silently.


    Their eyes, with the blessing of a special secret method, can penetrate the dense fog and see everything clearly.


    "Just a layer of evil spirit barrier, also want to stop my soul power?"


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan turned his soul power into a long sword and stabbed at the evil spirit barrier.


    Hum!


    There was no sound, but the whole space suddenly sank.


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. Do you want to break my evil spirit barrier as a king level warrior? This is a prohibition against the power of the soul. With your soul power, it''s too much for you


    The arrogant voice of the first evil spirit resounded through the whole canyon.


    "Is it?"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    At this moment, the void suddenly swings, that evil spirit barrier, suddenly breaks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C722

    Click.


    Something cracked.


    Not only the evil spirit barrier, but also the magic forbidden in this canyon and many other defense and attack array prohibitions are all broken at this moment.


    "How could it be?"


    One of the monsters opened their eyes wide. It was so strange that they didn''t see how Gu Xuan made his move. All the arrangements here have been destroyed.


    A strong killing opportunity flashed in the eyes of the head of the evil spirit. The array was forbidden, but it didn''t care. If it was destroyed, it would be destroyed.


    What it cares about is that the emperor level warrior can break the evil spirit barrier that specifically imprisons the soul power. This is incredible.


    You know, the evil spirit barrier set by it contains a trace of will to kill the emperor, not to mention the emperor level warrior. Even if the eight star and nine star emperor comes, it is difficult to destroy it.


    However, the young man, who was a little too young, did it.


    It''s so weird to be so understatement.


    "Is it true that this man''s soul power has reached the peak of the great emperor? No, it''s not possible. The strength of the soul is closely related to one''s own state and will. Although there are ways to enhance it, it is impossible to increase it to such an exaggerated level! "


    The head of the evil spirit squinted his eyes, and he had decided that the ancient Xuan must have used some other means.


    "No matter what means you use, when you fall into my hands, I will ask them one by one."


    A drop of saliva fell from the side of its tusks, and its voice resounded from all directions. It was difficult to determine its position.


    "Then you have to have that skill."


    The corners of ancient Xuan''s mouth are curved.


    "What a ridiculous warrior. Do you know what kind of desperate situation you are in? If you know, I''m afraid you can''t cry


    The head of the evil beast laughed at Gu Xuan.


    A fine light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and suddenly he looked up to see the still strong fog in the high place.


    "Three defense array, four attack array, plus two kinds of magic forbidden. Of course, I broke them all. Now my situation, that is to face you these 100 waste evil spirits? However, killing the emperor is really a big deal. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was filled with a smile like a spring breeze.


    "So, I am curious, in the deepest part of the canyon, what kind of treasure can make the killing emperor pay so much attention to?"


    When hearing Gu Xuan''s words, the heart of all the evil spirits trembled violently.


    "How could you have found us?"


    There was a flash of shock in the eyes of the head of the evil spirit. You know, they used a special secret method. They could not only see through the dense fog, but also hide perfectly in any place in the canyon at any time, and they would not be found at all.


    However, ancient Xuan not only found their existence, but also their number.


    Most importantly, with these clues, he even speculated that there might be a treasure hidden in the canyon.


    Is such a warrior really just an imperial warrior?


    There was a strong sense of killing in the eyes of the head evil spirit.


    "I wanted to save your life and give you to the slaying emperor. Now it seems that you must die. The secret of this canyon, I don''t allow any mistakes


    With a gentle wave of his hand, hundreds of evil spirits moved in unison. In a flash, he surrounded the three ancient Xuan people in three aspects: inside and outside.


    A stream of evil spirit is coming, which is different from simple murderous spirit. It contains a strong negative energy, which is related to killing.


    Ordinary one or two star emperor, just in this evil spirit, will be affected and become a crazy killing machine.


    "Evil cloud, fighting in this fog, does it affect you?"


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan looked at Li Xie Yun.


    "Yes, but not much."


    Li Xiyun replied earnestly.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said, "you still want to face like this. You should have noticed that the two star evil spirits are real waste. However, the five sanxingsha beasts are better than that group of wastes. And that four-star evil beast can''t be underestimated. "


    The stone man agreed: "yaoshou, if you are not careful, we have to explain here. I''m no match for them at all


    Li Xiyun scolded: "I hope you, we''d better wipe our necks together now. Master, do you want to withdraw first? "


    "Withdraw? Do you think you still have a chance to get out of this Canyon? From the time you three came in, your destiny has been doomed. "


    The head of the evil spirit step in the void, a look at the overall situation, helpless, proud of extraordinary.


    "Here, but I kill a place which has been arranged for a hundred years. This is the place where we kill the army. In this fog, our strength can be increased by more than 50%. You want to escape? Go to the nether world and have a good dreamThe stone man''s eyes showed despair and roared.


    "Kill one? You killed one! One of the six killing emissaries under the emperor! This is over. I have failed in this guiding mission. "


    The stone man was so lost that he finally let go of his mouth and fell to the ground.


    Gu Xuan slapped on the stone man''s head, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    "I said, do you at least have some confidence in me, the guest who is led by you?"


    Gu Xuan had one hand on the back of his back, and the other took out one ear.


    His eyes, as if through the thick fog, fell on the kill.


    "You just said that these mists can increase your strength by more than 50%, right? It''s a big advantage. However, your strength is our weakness. In particular, the fog also affected my apprentice''s combat effectiveness. In this case, there is no need for these mists to exist. "


    Gu Xuan slowly raised his right hand, hit a ring finger, and a small flame appeared in his hand.


    Sha Yi hides in the fog, looks at Gu Xuan''s movement, in the eye exposed the endless irony color.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous. I know that you burn the sky and land, and everyone repairs the fire. But, with your flame, do you want to burn the fog here?


    Do you think you''re the first one to do this? I''m not afraid to tell you that the fog here is endless. If you evaporate a drop of water, you will regenerate another one. You think... "


    If you kill one, it will stop here.


    Because, it felt a chill.


    This cold feeling is incomparably cold and full of strong sense of killing.


    In this chill, it seems that there is a pair of eyes, staring at all things in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Between trance, Gu Xuan behind, as if there is a beautiful figure looming.


    The beautiful figure, with an emperor''s crown on top of his head, is aloof and despises all creatures.


    But this beautiful figure, only for a moment, the flame on the finger of Gu Xuan suddenly turned into a huge fireball.


    Then there was an incredible scene.


    The fog all over the sky condensed into tiny ice particles at the same time.


    Then, like a small hail, small particles of ice fell all over the sky.


    The whole space, at this moment, restored the Qingming, all the scenery, at a glance.


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face was brilliant.


    "Well, if not a single drop of water evaporates? Will there be endless regeneration? If it regenerates, is the speed of regeneration comparable to the speed of freezing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C723

    It was hard to hide the shock in his eyes.


    This is clearly a flame, but it releases cold?


    If it''s just to release the chill, then it''s OK. But what''s the supreme and despising will just now?


    What''s more, the power of the fire is too exaggerated. How can a fire freeze all the fog in such a big canyon into ice?


    Who is this emperor level warrior?


    After shock, Sha Yi''s eyes are full of panic and murder.


    What is frightening is that once the fog in the fog gorge disappears, what is hidden in the fog gorge may be discovered, and finally it will be completely revealed to the world. I am afraid that the whole little purgatory will be disturbed.


    In this way, no one will know what kind of mistakes will appear in the plan.


    However, no matter what kind of mistakes appear, it is not allowed to kill the emperor. If we do not try to remedy them, all the evil spirits here will not come to a good end.


    To kill an emperor, he is never stingy in killing. Killing is often accompanied by his anger!


    Even in the face of its six most effective killers, there will be no exception.


    Kill one''s eyes, gradually become red.


    "All of you listen to my orders. These three people must die! Kill me! Roar - "


    kill one up to the sky and roar. Hundreds of two star evil spirits and three star evil spirits all turned red and attacked the three ancient Xuan people.


    "How terrible! Die, die


    The stone man lay down on the ground with his head in his hands and buried his head deep in the ground.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched. Did the stone man think he was an ostrich? If you want to hide, hide your whole body under the ground. What kind of ghost is hiding a head?


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A three-star evil beast, led by five two-star evil beast, fell from the top of Gu Xuan and Li evil cloud.


    They all waved their claws together, only to hear the sound of the rustle. The whole space seemed to be unable to bear the power of the claws. There were fierce blood traces, as if even the space was injured.


    The sharp claw fell towards the two men and covered the whole space. There seemed to be an invincible force among them. Even a piece of spirit treasure, which was inferior to the heaven level, would be severely damaged and turned into scrap metal under the endless claw marks.


    "They are monsters. Their teeth and claws are natural weapons."


    Li Xiyun showed an interested look in his eyes.


    However, there are only six Sha beasts, and they are not qualified to let his master do it.


    In fact, Gu Xuan didn''t make a move either. He had no sorrow or joy in his eyes. He was staring at killing one quietly.


    Here, it is the most dangerous existence!


    Hum!


    The sound of the string vibrates violently. Six long energy arrows formed by the force of order and Yuan force shoot out from the Sirius bow, shuttling through the void, leaving marks at the passing places.


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions sounded, and there was a sign of distortion in the void.


    Under the impact of the long energy arrow, the claw shadow all over the sky is constantly broken and exploding.


    That sanxingsha beast only felt a sense of extreme danger suddenly haunted him.


    Its eyes suddenly shrank, and the six long arrows actually penetrated through the shadow of their claws, and shot straight at them. It was so powerful that it was almost unstoppable!


    "No! Back


    With a sudden swing of its claws, an evil spirit suddenly erupted, smashing a long arrow, but the shock force still made it bang and hit the cliff.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The other five Sha beasts did not have such a fast reaction speed. Their heads had been penetrated and turned into five bodies, falling from the sky.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    The earth is shaking.


    All the evil spirits were shocked at this moment. A two star emperor killed five two star evil spirits at the same time?


    This is equivalent to the existence of two star emperor level? Just fall?


    "Roar -"


    the roar of the beast''s anger spread throughout the misty gorge.


    With a faint smile on his face, Gu Xuan looked at Sha Yi hanging in the air, as if he would never make a move.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s eyes looked at the sky.


    In the deepest part of the canyon, there is a ray of light rising from the sky, which turns into a bright spot and spreads all over the sky.


    This scene, like the stars of the Milky way, is extremely beautiful.


    What''s more, there seems to be a dragon flying in the starry sky.


    "This is..."


    The eyes of all the evil spirits were also attracted.


    When they saw the light spot, their eyes were full of panic. Several two star evil spirits even fell to the ground from the air.


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, a fine light broke out."Dragon vine! It''s a rattan


    Deep in the misty gorge, in the tree hole of towering giant trees, the two evil spirits suddenly widened their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why does the dragon swallowing vine seek help from the outside world? Does it not know that this endless fog will completely block its distress signals? "


    Another evil spirit beast, breaking out of incomparable speed, has already burst out of the tree hole.


    "How could that be? The fog in the misty gorge is both natural and man-made. We have arranged it for a hundred years. This fog should be endless. How can it disappear? "


    "What, kill two, what do you say? Is the fog gone? "


    "No, it''s not disappearing, it''s being turned into ice! So cold? Who on earth did it? "


    "No matter who it is, we are in big trouble. As soon as the distress signal is released, the tree Elves will surely come. They won''t give up the tree of life. It''s a big mistake. Killing the emperor will not let us go. "


    "No, kill three. It''s a mistake, but it''s also an opportunity. The rattan has exposed its position. If you catch it, you can find the tree of life. As long as we find these two things in advance before the enemy comes, it will be a great achievement! "


    "Yes, kill two, or you are smart. We can even say that this is a flaw we deliberately created... "


    Whoosh!


    The figures of SHA-2 and Sha-3 flashed out of the tree hole and flew towards the top of the giant tree.


    It is there that hundreds of dragon swallowing vines, which have been silent in recent years, send out a call for help.


    Once it is exposed, it is not so easy to hide.


    Now is the best time to capture it.


    In the passage connecting both sides of the gourd canyon.


    Shayi quickly calmed down.


    Since there has been such a big mistake, it must be remedied. The person who made it must die!


    "At all costs, the three men must be killed!"


    Nearly a hundred evil spirits have red eyes. This time, they are in a desperate situation.


    Five sanxingsha beasts roared at the same time, and their evil spirits were rolling and surging. They showed their most ingenious body methods and attacked the ancient Xuan from five directions!


    What they hate most is Gu Xuan! Because he destroyed all the fog here.


    This man, must die!


    Buzz!


    The whole space is in shock, and in a flash, Gu Xuan is obliterated by the huge bodies of five three-star evil beasts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C724

    The majestic evil spirit gushed out from the claws of the five evil spirits, covering the ancient Xuan and isolating his sight!


    Chi Chi!


    The five sanxingsha beasts either wave their claws, or shake their fists, or open their fangs. Each of them displays his best attack.


    One by one, blood red evil spirit skeletons coagulate in the attack, and the whole space is covered by a kind of fierce momentum, full of killing intention and all kinds of negative energy.


    The sound of breaking the sky is like a scream.


    The entire narrow passage space, in this instant, becomes twisted, like ghosts appear, can not see anything at all.


    "Die, damned warrior!"


    The frightening voice, from the mouth of five three-star evil beasts at the same time, deafening.


    "If you just want to kill me, would it be too much fun?"


    Gu Xuan picked up the corner of his mouth and saw that the storm like attack was about to arrive, but he was not moved at all. It seemed that from the beginning to the end, he did not pay attention to these attacks.


    Li Xiyun''s eyes twinkled with the light of evil spirit. A pair of original clear eyes suddenly became blood red.


    "You don''t even have the qualification to let my master do it?"


    Whoosh!


    Li Xiyun''s body shape changed. He stepped into the void with one step. In the blink of an eye, he changed five positions in succession, leaving a long string of illusions.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions sounded, and all the attacks on Gu Xuan had been picked up by Li Xiyun.


    At the same time, a magnificent momentum to the extreme, even directly enveloped all five three-star evil spirits.


    Whoa, whoa.


    With the sound, the five chains were wrapped on the legs of the five evil spirits, and the figure of Li evil cloud fell into the middle of dozens of two star evil beasts after a flash.


    "Come on, let me fight with you


    Li Xiyun suddenly pulled.


    The five evil spirits felt as if their bodies were out of control, and flew towards the cliffs behind them and fell into the group of two star evil spirits.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill him!"


    Five sanxingsha beasts roared angrily. They were all sanxingsha beasts, comparable to the existence of the three-star emperor level. They were actually blocked by a two-star emperor.


    It''s a shame to drag them all away from the ancient Xuan!


    More than a dozen two-star evil beasts, at the moment when they saw the appearance of Li evil cloud, they had already launched a thunderous attack!


    "Ha ha ha ha, kill me, depend on you this group of rubbish, next life!"


    Eight door imperial chain, from the body of Li evil cloud gush out, flying into the air, only to hear the sound of Chi Chi Chi, the sound of flesh and blood being punctured.


    A full 16 two star evil spirits were pierced by the eight gate imperial chains, and they were strung in a string, and they could not die again.


    Five three star evil beast, can''t help, at the same time, attack to Li Xie Yun!


    Li Xiyun''s red hair is flying, and his evil spirit is blooming to the extreme!


    He waved his right hand like a mountain!


    Boom!


    There were a series of explosions, and five three-star evil spirits flew out at the same time. Although they were not seriously damaged, it was obvious that even if they joined hands, they would only fall behind!


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it! You are just a two star emperor. How can you be so strong? "


    A three-star evil beast roared, his evil spirit surged, his momentum rose to the peak, and rushed towards the Li Xie cloud!


    However, it has no chance to get close to Li Xie Yun.


    Hum!


    A voice that cuts through the space rings, and its eyebrows are actually shot by a long energy arrow that shoots out from where. Even the whole head explodes in an instant, and it can''t die again.


    "It''s so weak."


    Li Xiyun''s eyes showed a look of ridicule, and the chains of the eight gate emperor were shot out again. The two star evil spirits, without even the chance to react, were bound to pieces.


    The sky, as if under a bloody rain.


    However, as soon as the blood rain appeared, it condensed into ice and fell from the air like hail.


    The whole gorge is still shrouded in the cold power of ice soul, and keeps a very low temperature. If the general emperor level warriors come, they will be frozen into ice instantly.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked satisfied and watched the massacre.


    Today''s Li Xiyun is really growing up, and the speed of growth is simply beyond his imagination.


    "Red eyes, red hair. The blood power of the evil cloud has begun to activate. The legendary clan is really not simple. With his talent, far above the ancient star cloud. Even above me in a previous life. "


    Gu Xuan can''t help but sigh.


    Not far away, and the ancient Xuan confronts to kill one similarly, stares at the Sha beast to be slaughtered scene scene.In half a quarter of an hour, there were fifty two star evil spirits and one three star evil spirit beast. In its eyes, lixiyun was just a killing machine.


    "Ordinary warriors should not have such strength. Who are you?"


    Kill a lenglengleng stare at Gu Xuan, the voice is cold, full of killing intention.


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile: "if you will tell me why there are dragon eating vines deep in the canyon, maybe I can tell you, who are we?"


    Kill a look suddenly changed.


    "You know the Dragon vine? I knew it wouldn''t be that simple. Come on, are you from the tree elves? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the memory of the tree spirit clan flashed through his mind, and a faint light appeared on his face.


    "I see. The tree elves are not interested in the dragonfly, but the tree elves are interested in the tree of life of the tree elves. It seems that you are using the tree elves'' tree of life to attract the dragon eating vine and trap it


    A look of shock appeared in his eyes.


    If you look at the performance of Gu Xuan today, you will know that you are wrong. Gu Xuan is not a member of the tree spirit clan.


    However, just relying on the tree elves, they think of the tree of life, and think of themselves and others using the tree of life to capture the Dragon vine. What a terrible wisdom?


    Sha Yi fell into silence, and the opportunity of killing in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "This man seems to be an imperial warrior, but he is the master of the two star emperor. No matter in mind or strength, they are above the two-star emperor. I can''t stay here too long. I have to fight and decide quickly! "


    Whoosh!


    Sha Yi''s body disappeared in the air, turned into a bloody shadow, and rushed to the ancient Xuan.


    It blows out with one blow, and the terrible vigorous force directly crosses tens of Zhang distance and bombards towards the ancient Xuan.


    Boom!


    The space is all twisted under this fist. A huge rock protruding from it is directly shocked into powder by gang Jin!


    This blow has the power of splitting mountains and rocks and reversing the sun, moon and stars!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth gave out a sneer, and his right fist gave a sudden swing. A giant fist fell from the sky and aroused the power of heaven and earth, and all the powers of the kill one fist were scattered.


    "Ha ha, you''re in a trap! My real goal, from the beginning, is not you, but your apprentice


    Sha Yi''s body shape has already turned into Dun light and appeared behind Li Xiyun!


    Its right claw is like a knife. It cuts through the space and blooms with blood color. It stabs at the heart of Lixie cloud!


    But, at this moment, kill a pupil to shrink abruptly.


    A crystal like palm of the hand, even from the space out, tightly holding it like the right claw of a knife!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C725

    The figure of ancient Xuan appears from the void.


    His eyes, one black and one white, coldly stare at kill one.


    Senhan''s killing intention is revealed from Gu Xuan''s eyes, and is firmly locked in killing one.


    "Do you think your every move can escape my eyes? If you want to kill my disciple, you can choose - next life! "


    Gu Xuan held his left hand to kill a right paw, and it was shining.


    Click.


    Sha Yi''s right paw was broken by a huge force.


    This force, even extended through its arms, twists its whole body into a twist.


    "How could it be? What a powerful force? This level of physical strength, even if it is a five-star evil beast, it does not necessarily have it


    Kill a quick decision, left hand into claw like a knife, Chi, will be right claw from elbow to cut off.


    Whoosh!


    Once killed, he retreated and turned into a phantom. He withdrew from a hundred Zhang long distance and then stopped.


    A paw, to it, is nothing.


    The body of Sha beast can be reborn. It''s just that this cycle will be very long.


    "Hateful warrior!"


    Sha Yi''s whole body was covered with a thin layer of bloody evil spirit.


    as like as two peas of blood, it spatter, but soon it stops. A breath of breath comes from its body and a breath claw is gathered on the broken arm, which looks exactly like the original claw.


    Gu Xuan stands in the void, behind him is the fierce evil cloud who is fighting with a group of evil beasts.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Xiyun didn''t look back, but was concentrating on killing his enemies.


    Even just now, when he was completely shrouded in the opportunity of killing, he still did not show any flaw in front of dozens of evil spirits.


    Because he trusted Gu Xuan.


    No matter at any time, his back can be completely handed over to the master.


    "Kill!"


    Li Xiyun suddenly burst into a roar, and eight chains left and right, shuttling through the void, instantly tearing at least three two star evil beasts into pieces.


    Gu Xuan also did not turn back. Just as Li Xiyun believed him, he was the enemy of Li Xiyun. Even if he struggled to be severely damaged, he would not allow any evil beast to attack Gu Xuan.


    This is the tacit understanding of their master and apprentice.


    Even if there was no verbal communication, from the very beginning, there was only one enemy of Gu Xuan - four star evil beast killed one!


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step at a time, and the ripples at his feet made the space fluctuate, making people feel like they were under the water.


    The power of the most mysterious space covers the ancient Xuanhe and Shiyi.


    "I''d like to know how strong you are as one of the six killers under the throne of the slaying emperor? So, it''s a fight between you and me, so it shouldn''t affect other people. "


    There was a faint smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    The sword of Zhutian rises and blooms with dazzling brilliance.


    Hum!


    In an instant, Gu Xuan wielded hundreds of swords, which seemed to have been shrouded in sword spirit.


    A line of swords stretching tens of feet, crisscross, cut off all space, isolation of all retreat, at the same time to kill one.


    Kill a look of surprise in his eyes, he expected Gu Xuan to be very strong, but did not expect, Gu Xuan has been strong to this point.


    Just with this sword, you can kill ordinary four-star evil beast!


    "But you are too young to kill me!"


    Kill a cold drink, feet like whirlwind general, in the blink of an eye will kick a full of tens of thousands of times, a line of evil gas condensation for half a month cut fly out, destroy the withered and decadent general, to break everything.


    The space that has already begun to twist is more distorted at this moment, and will be broken at any time, resulting in extremely dangerous space cracks.


    Boom!


    The sword and the half moon chopper collided with each other, and this space almost collapsed. The cliffs on both sides of the passage could not bear the force and began to collapse.


    Boom, boom.


    Huge stones weighing more than ten thousand jin fell from the sky.


    A famous two star evil spirit beast was hit by this huge stone. He couldn''t bear it. He spat blood in succession, and some of them were even smashed into meat cakes.


    Of course, these boulders have no influence on Lixie cloud and ancient Xuan.


    For the four sanxingsha beasts, there is no big impact.


    "Equal? How is that possible? How can I not kill such an imperial warrior as you


    Sha Yi roared angrily. His body moved and turned into a escaping light and rushed to Gu Xuan.


    Bang bang bang!


    Where it passed, the falling Boulder, even if it only rubbed its body, was still smashed into dust.


    "The key to the killing battle, the blood dance long day!"


    A long river of evil spirit fell from the sky, just like the bloody Milky way falling from the nine days, which contains the breath of killing!


    A bloody skeleton, human or animal, emerged from the long bloody river. It was extremely sad and miserable to see its upper body open its teeth, dance its claws, wail and wriggle.Each skeleton represents a living being swallowed up by the long river of killing.


    "Die, this is the power of order, and your destiny is a part of the power of order! Die, and add power to my killing river


    Kill a roaring, ferocious face to the extreme!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes bloomed with a fine light. Even a strong man in the holy land would be shocked by the power contained in the long river of killing.


    Fortunately, killing a long river of killing that can summon is only a very small part of the long river of killing, which is tens of millions of times smaller than that of the sea to water drops.


    But this power still makes people feel palpable, Gu Xuan does not dare to be careless.


    "Kill the heaven, kill the first, kill the stars!"


    "The second one, it''s gone!"


    Ancient Xuan''s body is like a mirage. Zhutian sword outlines the most mysterious track and bursts out the brilliance of the sword!


    When the two swords pierce out, the space is covered by the sword light.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan is like a sword God, exerting the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Inexhaustible sword shoots out from Zhutian sword and cuts into the long river of killing!


    Boom! Boom!


    The killing River set off a huge wave of blood, countless skeletons were chopped to pieces by the sword, turned into blood and dissipated.


    However, the pace of the long river of killing stopped only for a moment, and then went on without hesitation.


    A huge blood hand gushed out from the long river of killing, and even grasped the ten Zhang space around the ancient Xuan.


    The explosion sounded, and the space continued to explode. Under the pressure of this bloody hand, it collapsed and annihilated.


    "Ha ha, you can''t escape. You can go into my killing River and become a part of my strength!"


    Kill one, raise your right hand, shake it!


    The huge bloody hand, too, jerked down.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the space around him was getting smaller and smaller, and even the way of time and space was difficult to display.


    However, it is still impossible to trap him!


    "Don''t you want me to go into the killing river? In that case, I will do what you want


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a faint smile. His body, like a shell, fell from the only gap left by the bloody giant hand.


    And under that crevice, it is the killing river!


    Poop.


    The figure of Gu Xuan disappeared into the long river of killing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C726

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that Gu Xuan did not enter the long river of killing, his eyes were full of pride and arrogance.


    The power of the bloody hand is not what ancient Xuan can resist.


    Therefore, he deliberately left a gap, as long as Gu Xuan wants to escape from that gap, the final end is only one!


    "Whether you are in the middle of the killing or deliberately entering the long river of killing, I can only say that you are extremely stupid."


    Kill a look at the long river of killing, mouth mutter words.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The blood waves of the long river of killing are rolling, and it seems that a dragon is swimming to roll out the body of Gu Xuan from the long river of killing.


    In a flash, Gu Xuan''s head came out of the long river of killing.


    The chains of bloody evil spirit bound Gu Xuan''s body firmly, making him unable to move at all.


    "Do you feel regret! ha-ha! Even if it is a five-star monster into the long river of killing, there is only one way to fall. You, not to mention you. Die, and be part of my power of order


    Kill a sneer to stare at Gu Xuan, a sarcastic look.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth also raised a smile - a mocking smile.


    "The long river of your killing can indeed trap the five-star evil beast. It''s a pity that I''m better than the five-star monster! "


    Grunt, grunt.


    Gu Xuan''s body suddenly gushed out the most powerful Yuan Li, making the bloody river around him rolling, as if boiling in general.


    "It''s useless. Even if you use up all the energy in your body, you can''t get rid of the evil spirit chain. Give up. This is..."


    The word "kill one" stops here.


    Because at this moment, the evil spirit chain that bound the ancient Xuan was broken inch by inch, and finally collapsed into nothingness.


    "What? Keep talking? You want to say that this is the evil spirit chain containing the power of order. All the energy that I burst out is absorbed by it, right? "


    Gu Xuan''s body recovered his freedom and slowly emerged from the long river of killing.


    "Unfortunately, it can only absorb element forces. But I broke the evil spirit chain by virtue of my body''s own strength. How can it be absorbed? The force I released was just a cover up. It''s a pity that you are so stupid that you have been cheated


    One tooth squeaks.


    But only for a moment, the killing opportunity in its eyes was once again strong.


    "You just broke the chain of evil spirit, but you still can''t get out of the long river of killing. There is not only the power of order, but also... "


    Kill a word, say here, again suddenly stop.


    It looks shocked at Gu Xuan.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan, like playing and frolicking, gently jumped up and his lower body came out of the river.


    Standing on the surface of the water like a bloody man.


    "Oh? Excuse me? What did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly


    Gu Xuan looked puzzled, as if he had not heard what he had just said.


    I''m shaking with anger. I didn''t hear your sister!


    Just said you can''t come out, you stand up, this call did not hear?


    This is the face of red fruit, dare you say you didn''t hear it?


    Do you think Ben is a fool!


    If you kill a person with a long face, now, it is estimated that he is blue and purple with anger.


    "Death! I want you dead


    Sha Yi was completely angry and crazy. He raised his hands together, chanted words in his mouth and recited the Dharma formula to arouse the blood and water in the long river of killing.


    Roar!


    The fierce and bloody Dragon flew out of it and opened its mouth to swallow Gu Xuan.


    It wants to completely suppress the ancient Xuan to the deepest part of the killing River, so that the ancient Xuan will never turn over!


    There was a sneer on Gu Xuan''s face. The reason why he was able to walk out of the long river of killing was entirely due to the jiuxuan battle style.


    The long river of killing has a great suppressive effect on the yuan force, but the body power can not be targeted.


    Therefore, as long as the ancient Xuan operates the jiuxuan battle body, the whole body will be like a human shaped weapon, comparable to the heavenly level spirit treasure. How to suppress the long river of killing?


    At least, killing a long river of killing summoned by a place is hardly a threat to ancient Xuan.


    The ancient Xuan''s mind moved, and his body turned into hiding light, which aroused thousands of waves!


    "Jiuxuan battle style!"


    Gu Xuan''s speed increased abruptly, his whole person is like a fast to the extreme cannonball, blooms the dazzling light.


    With a bang, he flew directly into the big mouth of the bloody dragon.


    Boom!


    The bloody dragon couldn''t resist the impact of the ancient Xuan''s body. With a crash, it turned into blood and water all over the sky.This impact, even if it is a huge mountain, ancient Xuan can pierce it!


    Poof!


    Kill a mind drama shock, mouth spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Its mind is closely linked with that bloody dragon.


    The collision force of Gu Xuan was so strong and direct that it didn''t even have the chance to break the mind mind mind relationship with the bloody dragon.


    The energy is back to eat, so that its internal organs are injured.


    The long river of killing also disappears at this moment. The wounded one can no longer sustain the consumption of the long river of killing.


    "Damn it! I am a murderer. I will be defeated by you. Wait for me. I will kill you! "


    Without hesitation, he withdrew and flew towards the deepest part of the canyon.


    For today''s plan, only by connecting the killing two and killing three can we kill Gu Xuan and save his life.


    "Want to go? It''s late


    Gu Xuan sneered and stepped out. His body seemed to shuttle through the void, like a blink, and appeared behind Sha Yi.


    Take a shot!


    A giant hand suddenly falls from the sky. There are runes on it. It strengthens its power and destroys the heaven and the earth!


    "No! How fast is this man? "


    Kill one by one, as if made a great choice in general.


    "The body changes evil spirit, the blood escapes the skill!"


    Sha Yi''s body suddenly emptied and turned into a group of evil spirits like red clouds. Following the palm wind of the towering giant hand, it was easy to hide and drive away.


    Boom!


    The huge palm is empty and falls on the cliff, and the gravel splashes.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shiyi, who used the skill of blood escaping, has already flew thousands of feet away and entered the canyon thoroughly.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, trying to escape from his hands, impossible!


    "The way of time and space!"


    Ancient Xuan''s body, hidden into the depth of time and space, appeared again, was already killing a dead man.


    Kill a at this moment, panic to the extreme, even directly burn life essence blood, accelerate again.


    Whoosh!


    Every time, Gu Xuan was just a little short of catching up, but he still failed in the end.


    A moment later, a towering tree appeared in front of them.


    "Is this the tree of life?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed and his heart was shocked.


    "Who is sacred? How could you chase and kill the killing emissary under the emperor''s seat? Don''t stop! If you kneel down and admit your mistake, I can give you a good time


    An angry roar rang through the canyon.


    "Joke! Stop it? No one can protect the people I want to kill


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C727

    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan locked in the killing one under the tree of life and blew out a fist.


    "Shake the emperor''s fist!"


    Boom!


    With the strength and physical strength of the ancient Xuan, it is hard to imagine how powerful this martial art is.


    The whole void trembled, the whole sky twisted, and the whole world seemed to be on the verge of destruction.


    The space for killing a whole body has become completely stagnant, making it difficult to move even once.


    "Hateful, in order to escape here, I spend too much. I can''t save one in ten. Kill two! Help me


    Kill a roar, a look of panic.


    Like a flash of lightning, the killing two bodies burst out of the extreme speed and fell from the height of the tree of life.


    Its face is cold and stern, and its eyes twinkle with a cold opportunity to kill.


    "Stop! The shield of killing, Ning


    Sha Er''s evil spirit gushed out like a giant python, shuttling through the void and converging to kill one, forming a bloody killing shield.


    On the shield, there are mysterious veins surging. This is the purest evil spirit and the source of the evil spirit.


    Bang!


    Gu xuanna''s violent blow directly bombarded the killing shield.


    Buzz!


    Two opposite energy collided, and a circle of energy ripples rippled away. Within a radius of hundreds of meters, they were all in the same place in the water, causing inexplicable resistance.


    Sha Yi wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but found that his action in this energy ripple, become as slow as a turtle crawling.


    However, kill two can appear in time, he is finally saved.


    The color of fear on his face gradually disappeared, and instead, he was angry and arrogant.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are Gu Xuan, aren''t you? You''ve got to remember you. You deserve to be remembered by me. If you want to kill Uncle Ben, you are dreaming! Kill two, kill him


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there is a trace of cold killing.


    "How dare you be so wild if you live a little longer? I said, I want to kill people, no one can save! You will end up with one death


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s voice fell, there was a ripple on his body, and his body disappeared in the middle of the ripple, as if he had sunk into a whirlpool.


    A faint force of time and space will cover the whole place.


    "No, the way of time and space! Hateful, kill one. How on earth did you mess up with such a character and send him away from the Canyon? Are you a fool to fight with someone who knows the way of time and space? "


    Kill two want a slap in the face.


    Kill a aggrieved way: "before I fight with him, I don''t know he will time and space way! This man, who already knows the secret of the tree of life and the Dragon vine, must kill him


    Kill Er Yi and bite his teeth. He said angrily, "you are a waste! It was a mistake to send you out just now! "


    Kill 20 points angry, fall before killing a body, careful guard.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s figure appeared behind Sha Yi.


    Zhutian sword rises, and the light is shining everywhere. The terrible sword spirit is shrouded in Sha Yi''s body, and is cut down with one sword!


    Hum!


    The void is cut into a crack.


    "It''s behind me. Kill him!"


    He was surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan''s way of time and space was so powerful that it appeared directly behind it. With its current strength, he could not even defend himself.


    Everything depends on killing two.


    Kill two ferocious sneer, in the red eyes, the fine awn violent flash.


    It stepped out step by step and shifted its shape and position. It was like a blink of an eye, blocking behind Sha Yi.


    When!


    On its chest, there is a killing shield, which completely blocks the power of the sword.


    Fierce evil spirit comes out of it.


    Its momentum, compared with killing, is more concise, more majestic and more terrifying.


    It is a five-star evil beast!


    Comparable to the existence of the five-star emperor level!


    "It''s time for you to die, Gu Xuan!"


    Sha Er screamed and opened his mouth. He aimed at Gu Xuan and bit him to swallow him.


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan broke the killing shield on his chest with a strong force.


    Facing the big mouth of killing two''s blood basin, Gu Xuan directly stabbed out with a sword.


    The sword shot into sha''er''s mouth and attacked its internal organs.


    However, there was no response for a long time.


    "It''s no use. Inside my body, it''s an independent forbidden space. As long as I swallow your attack, your attack can only stab the air, not me at all!"


    In the face of Gu Xuan''s sword, he didn''t even hide. On the contrary, he quickened his speed to devour Gu Xuan.


    A majestic suction, as well as the chaotic force of space, enveloped the ancient mystery, and a secret pattern turned into a chain, winding the ancient mystery."Devour talent?"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "I don''t hide. See if you have the courage to swallow me!"


    On the body of Gu Xuan, a flaming flame suddenly lit up. This is the most pure core flame of ice spirit cold inflammation. It sends out a cold feeling, which is enough to freeze a lake into ice instantly.


    The chill poured into the body of sha''er, and his face suddenly changed.


    "What kind of flame is this? It''s so cold! How cold it is


    It suddenly closed its mouth, and did not dare to use the devouring talent.


    The secret pattern chain on Gu Xuan''s body also disappeared in this moment.


    "Why, don''t you dare to swallow it? Unfortunately, it''s late


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and spat out a word.


    "Coagulate!"


    Kill two eyes, showing a trace of panic color, its body, a bone chilling attack.


    "No! Kill one, run up, and find three... "


    It''s words, not finished, the whole body will be frozen, turned into an ice sculpture.


    "This lesson tells us that not everything can be swallowed."


    The flame on Gu Xuan''s body suddenly disappeared. He stepped out, and his body was in a flash, and then reappeared before killing him.


    At the moment, all of them were shocked.


    "No, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    It repeated this sentence in his mouth, leaping up the tree of life, trying to escape.


    But it was too late.


    Zhutian sword, the release of a startling light.


    Without exerting any martial arts sword skills, this ordinary sword suddenly stabbed from Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Whew!


    Kill a heart, be thoroughly pierced, its vitality, gradually disappear.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan felt a flash of light in his mind.


    As soon as he grasped his right hand, a flame appeared in the void and turned into a medicine tripod, which would be killed and devoured.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a red pill appeared in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    The fragrance of danxiang comes from the face and fills the whole area.


    It''s a perfect pill.


    Click.


    The ice on Sha Er''s body was finally shattered by it.


    Although its body is frozen, but the perception of soul power is still there. The process of killing a pill by ancient Xuan is all in the heart.


    As soon as he came out, he looked at Gu Xuan with hatred on his face, and his teeth were creaking.


    "Did you make Shiyi into a pill? Damn it! Hateful! We are the only ones who eat other races. Who dares to eat us? You''re looking for death! You are the enemy of all the evil spirits of little purgatory! I will kill you, drink your blood and eat your meat! I want to... "


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand and made a stop.


    At the same time, he pointed to the sky.


    A figure, spitting blood from the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C728

    Bang!


    A ten foot high body fell to the ground and made a huge hole.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks slightly, retreats abruptly, and quickly opens the distance.


    "Is he one of the six killers again?"


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    Because the evil beast that fell down is a six star evil spirit beast!


    "What''s the matter? Kill three? Aren''t you dealing with rattan? "


    Kill two Jing to shout out.


    At the moment, Sha San is in great distress. A large piece of flesh and blood has been cut off from the back. The deepest wound can even be seen with bones.


    All in all, how can a miserable word be achieved.


    There is a look of hatred in Sha San''s eyes.


    "Tree elves, here we are


    Kill two smell speech a startle: "this is bad, hateful, is this hateful warrior Gu Xuan to do."


    Following the eyes of sha''er, sha''san looks at Gu Xuan with a surprised look in his eyes.


    "Emperor level warrior? How is that possible? A king level warrior can''t even kill one? "


    Kill two angry way: "that rubbish, why did not handle? That waste has now been refined into pills by this man


    "What!"


    Sha San was surprised and angry, and roared. His eyes were full of murders and he was staring at Gu Xuan.


    The majestic evil spirit gushes out from Sha San''s body, and its momentum pours on the ancient Xuan like a storm.


    Gu Xuan mouth a hook, indifferent smile, let this evil spirit cover him.


    Since the day when the first metaphysics of jiuxuan battle style was practiced, the pressure of leisurely momentum would not have much impact on the ancient Xuan.


    Kill three eyes flash a surprised color: "comparable to the momentum of the six star emperor, he is actually invalid?"


    Gu xuanyang raised the pill in his hand and said, "if you want to revenge me, please accompany me at any time. But you''re half dead now, you can''t do it. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he flashed and flew towards the crown of the tree of life.


    "Damn it! We will go up at once, and we must wait until the reinforcements arrive. Otherwise, if something goes wrong with tree species or vines, you and I will be in danger. "


    Sha San gushed evil Qi, covered the wound directly, suppressed the wound temporarily, took out several pills to eat, recovered for a moment, and then immediately ran away with Shaer toward the top.


    At the passage of the canyon, there was an explosion.


    At the moment, there are only three three-star evil beasts that can stand in front of Li Xie Yun.


    The corpses of the other two stars and three stars lay on the ground.


    The air is full of bloody smell, there are limbs and broken arms everywhere. It is not too much to describe it as a river of blood and a mountain of corpses.


    The three sanxingsha beasts have been more or less injured, and their eyes are full of panic at the moment.


    Moreover, they have lost the courage to attack. They just want to defend and save their lives until reinforcements arrive.


    I can''t help it. This man is so evil.


    If you don''t play cards according to common sense, it''s even more heinous.


    Obviously, he was just a two-star emperor, which was equivalent to the existence of two-star evil beasts. He even slaughtered nearly 100 two-star evil beasts and two three-star evil beasts in a row. The combat effectiveness of the two-star evil beasts was simply impressive.


    "You three, are you really going to be a shrinking turtle all the time? If it''s a man, fight with me openly and honestly, and die with dignity. "


    Li Xiyun holds a Sirius bow in his hand, and eight chains are suspended behind him. He is like a flying snake, winding his body, ready to give a fatal blow to the enemy at any time.


    "So why should I die?"


    "Death with dignity is not death!"


    "I''m not a man. I''m a male monster. Your provocation is useless to me."


    Three three star evil beasts form a defensive battle array, concentrating on guarding against Li Xie Yun.


    The guide stone man came out of the rubble.


    "I never thought that these evil beasts were so seedless. What''s more, I didn''t expect that you were so strong. I knew what else I was hiding. I''d find a place to watch the battle with two legs up! "


    stone man make complaints about it.


    The three evil beasts gave the stone man a fierce look.


    A Sha animal said: "although we can''t beat this warrior, this disgusting stone man must be killed! It is the guide of the stone people. He brought the two warriors here


    "Hateful, you block the warrior. I''ll kill it!"


    Whoosh!


    A Sha animal rushed towards the stone man, while the other two did not wait for Li Xie Yun to attack him. They began to use defense methods to guard against Li Xie Yun''s attack.


    The stone man was confused.


    "I''ll just watch it. Why do you need it?"


    With that, he jumped out of the rock, pursed his ass, and buried himself in the ground like an ostrich.


    Li Xiyun looks confused.


    "That''s not what you''re looking for, right? You might as well not hide your head and take a beating and stand firm, so you can die with dignityThe voice of the stone man came from the ground.


    "I''m not a man. I''m just a stone man. We''re stone men and women. You don''t want to provoke me


    Li Xiyun once again looked confused.


    When did you say you were a man! Even if the stone man is divided into men and women, you don''t deserve to be called a man, OK?


    Li Xiyun shook his head helplessly, and the eight door emperor sealing chains went into the ground.


    "Die!"


    The evil beast who attacked the stone man roared, and his fist went down. The fist power was startling.


    Don''t say it''s a stone man. Even if it''s a mountain peak, he can beat it down with this fist.


    However, just as his fist was about to hit the stone man, a chain suddenly bound the stone man and pulled it down violently. The stone man was pulled into the ground.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After the stone man disappeared, seven chains suddenly appeared on the ground!


    Boom!


    The evil beast couldn''t stop. He hit the rock with a fist and made a huge hole. The cliffs on both sides began to collapse again.


    "Hold on!"


    Li Xiyun''s mouth is full of evil smile.


    The beast was bound by seven chains.


    Bang.


    The seven chains were violently tightened, and the beast''s flesh and blood flew in pieces.


    "Bad!"


    The other two evil beasts obviously didn''t expect that Li Xieyun did not attack from the front, but from the ground, which was beyond defense.


    Now, the battle line of the three beasts defense has been destroyed, and only two of them can''t stop Li Xie Yun.


    Whoa!


    A moment later, the seven chains turned around and attacked the only two sanxingsha beasts left.


    The two three-star monsters changed their looks in their eyes. In a critical situation, they ran to the outside of the passage.


    "Want to escape to the outside world? How can it be! "


    Li Xiyun sneered, and Sirius''s bow pulled open.


    "Eh?"


    On the Sirius bow, before the energy arrow was condensed, it was collected by the Li Xie cloud.


    Chi Chi!


    Two sounds of flesh and blood being pierced sounded, two - no, two willows swaying branches, roots quickly crawling, running in from the outside.


    Two evil spirits were strung on one of their willow branches.


    Suddenly, the two willows stopped moving.


    "Terran warrior? Who are you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C729

    Similar scenes also appear on the huge crown of the tree of life.


    "Terran emperor warrior? Who are you? "


    A big willow tree with hands and faces, three feet high, was waving willows and staring at Gu Xuan coldly.


    Gu Xuan looked at the willow tree in surprise.


    It looks like the ancestor of medicine transformed into a soldier, but the huge momentum on his body is not the same.


    This tree, majestic, stands there, clearly only three Zhang, but as if connected to the sky, supporting the whole sky.


    Not only that, a dense holy stripe, in its body looming, emitting light, mysterious to the extreme.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s 8000 spirit lines. It''s no wonder that he can kill three people and vomit blood. If you don''t kill it in seconds, it''s a good luck to kill three times. "


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    The eight thousand spirit patterns of tree people are already comparable to the eight star emperor. Even in the burning sky land, they are the right big men to control the powerful existence of one side.


    These figures, whether they established aristocratic families or clans, were absolutely powerful.


    Gu Xuan''s mood can''t help but be fascinated. In this small purgatory, there are so many powerful beings, I don''t know how many.


    It''s definitely a great place to experience.


    "I''m Gu Xuan, the leader of yingtianzong in the burning heaven land. I''ve met you, elder!"


    Gu Xuan bowed his hands and bowed his hands.


    Tree people squint, as if in search of memory.


    "Yingtianzong? I haven''t heard of it. The most powerful one in the burning sky continent should be the aristocratic family, and if it is not, it will be the empire with aristocratic family background. Zongmen, also a door can enter the eye. You can become a patriarch as an emperor. Your clan is too weak. "


    Shu Ren said lightly that he had no interest in ancient Xuan.


    After all, the flaming beasts and fierce beasts of imperial strength are the bottom of the food chain in this little purgatory.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, beating people but not slapping their faces, scolding people without exposing their shortcomings. You are too straightforward!


    The wind was howling, and the chill went straight into his heart. The feeling of being ignored made Gu Xuan feel a little cold in his heart.


    Whoosh!


    Two figures from below quickly fled up, it is to kill two and three two evil beasts.


    The thick evil spirit in their bodies was flowing, and stopped at the other side of the tree crown from a distance, and the whole mind was on guard against the tree people.


    "Liu Zun, I advise you to leave early. Otherwise, when the killing army arrives, even you will have a lot to eat!"


    Kill three evil and stare at the tree man.


    Kill two but stare at Gu Xuan fiercely.


    "And you, the hateful Terran warrior Gu Xuan, you are also going to die! I will personally tear you to pieces, eat your meat, drink your blood


    Gu Xuan mouth a hook, smile way: "if you really have that ability, I wait for you. I''m afraid you will die under my sword just like killing. "


    Liu Zun looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "You killed one? How can this be possible? Although Shayi is a waste, it is also one of the six killers. It is a four-star evil beast, comparable to the existence of the martial four-star emperor level? How can you kill it


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile: "six bloody envoys, if you want to kill me, you have to pay the price of being killed by me!"


    Liu Zun''s whole body was shaking with laughter.


    "That''s right. The six bloody envoys should all go to the nether world! There''s no place to die! "


    "Hum! You''re just trying to be quick for a while. I''ll see how you''re going to die when you kill five or six


    Sha San was furious.


    Liu Zun gave a cold smile and his eyes were cold.


    "By the way, believe it or not, I''ll kill you at once!"


    Sha San was staring at him and clenched his claws, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He was afraid that Liu Zun would be crazy.


    Several people present fell into a rare silence.


    The wind was still howling, but the crown of this huge tree of life, which was covered with leaves, did not move, as if the whole tree was still in space.


    "The magnificent tree of life, however, has no vitality. This will happen only if the tree of life loses its vitality. "


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart.


    He knew very well why the two Sha beasts and Liu Zun did not move. Now, they are waiting!


    "Old trees will not be destroyed, new trees will not grow. If this huge tree of life is not destroyed, the tree species of life will not appear. But they can''t destroy such a huge tree of life even if they work together. "


    Ancient xuanduding.


    So they are all waiting for their reinforcements.


    Moreover, while waiting for reinforcements, we must also guard the tree crown and hide in the tree of life.


    In order to prevent the rattan from escaping suddenly, the crown must be kept.


    Because the crown of the tree of life is the only way for the dragon eating vine to leave the tree of life.Dragon eating vine and life tree species are extremely precious treasures, and their value is not equal to that of others. The combination of the two can create a powerful and powerful killing tool.


    Therefore, nothing should be lost.


    Although the Dragon eater asked for help from the tree elves, not every tree elf could communicate with the tree elves.


    At least, Liu Zun couldn''t do it.


    Only the tree spirit sacrifice can communicate with the dragon swallowing vine!


    To be exact, the object of Longteng''s rescue is the tree spirit sacrifice, not the tree spirit clan!


    This is one of the reasons why Liu Zun didn''t do it immediately.


    If you want to kill two or three, you will spend a lot of energy. You may even be run away by the Dragon vine. You might as well choose to wait.


    Wait until the tree spirit sacrifice arrives, and the tree spirit clan will win!


    Kill two and kill three are extremely anxious.


    The reason why they choose to set traps in misty gorge is to prevent dragon eating vines from sacrificing to tree spirits.


    At most in another year, when the killing emperor comes out of the closed door, he will come here in person, destroy the tree of life, obtain the tree of life, and capture the Dragon vine.


    However, all this was destroyed by the ancient Xuan.


    The prohibition above the tree crown was also destroyed by Liu Zun.


    If the tree spirit sacrifice arrived first, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If a tree spirit who can communicate with the dragon eating vines, the combat power will become extremely exaggerated. Even the nine star evil spirit will not be its opponent.


    Unfortunately, no matter how anxious, we have to wait.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and saw the anxieties of the two evil spirits hidden in the bottom of his heart, thinking whether to go forward to create some trouble for them.


    At this time, several figures suddenly flew up from below.


    "Liu Zun!"


    "Master!"


    These figures are exactly two tree people, Li Xiyun and four stone people.


    Gu Xuan followed the sound and saw that the two tree people were also two willows. However, their bodies were one size smaller than Liu Zun''s, with only 6000 holy lines on them. They were tree spirits with strength comparable to the six star emperor.


    Kill two kill three face a change, come unexpectedly two tree people, this is bad.


    In Liu Zun''s eyes, there was an opportunity to kill.


    "You''ve come at a good time. The two evil beasts, looking out of the way, killed them!"


    As he spoke, Liu Zun''s eyes suddenly turned to Gu Xuan, and then swept away Li Xie Yun and Shi Ren.


    "Very often, I don''t want to kill you, but I have to guard against you. I''ll tie you down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C730

    Whoosh!


    Three hundred holy patterns fell from the sky, divided into three groups, and went toward the ancient Xuan, Li evil cloud and stone man.


    "No! I can''t hide. "


    With a cry of surprise, the stone man was bound by a hundred holy stripes and could not move. He was suspended in the void.


    "Want to bind me, dream!"


    Li Xie Yun suddenly drank, and Sirius shot dozens of arrows with his bow and arrow.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a series of explosions.


    Then Li Xiyun is also gorgeous and bound, suspended in the void.


    "Damn, you''ve bound me! I remember you


    Li Xiyun was very angry.


    "Noisy!"


    Liu Zun''s eyes turned white. If the tree Elves were peace loving by nature, they would have killed several ancient Xuan people by direct hand.


    At least, if it is the evil beast side that has the upper hand now, the ancient Xuan several people, now have been hit by a deadly attack.


    However, no matter how much we love peace, the dignity of the strong cannot be violated.


    Li Xiyun''s mouth has a few more seal lines, so that he can''t even open his mouth, let alone speak.


    Li Xiyun looked at Gu Xuan pitifully. Gu Xuan gave him a look that he could not help. After all, he was also the object of bondage now.


    For Liu Zun, Gu Xuan was speechless. Liu Zun turned his face faster than he opened a book. Just now, he looked down on himself and ignored himself. Now, he became defensive.


    It''s not enough to defend yourself. You have to restrain yourself.


    Gu Xuan didn''t avoid, joking, a tree spirit comparable to the eight star emperor wanted to restrain himself. If he could hide, he would see the ghost.


    But it''s good to be bound.


    On the other side, two tree people, who are comparable to the six star emperor, have been pursuing and killing two and three.


    Sha San''s strength is also comparable to that of the six star emperor. One on one, at least can draw with a tree man.


    However, killing two is only a five-star evil beast. Facing a tree man with 6000 spirit lines, it is difficult to protect himself.


    Killing two and three fell back in succession. They were so angry that they could not even fight back.


    "I''ll fight with you! Kill the river


    Shasan suddenly roared, and a long river of killing fell from the sky, as if flowing down from the nine days, emitting great power.


    Thousands of square meters of space, are filled with the smell of blood.


    "With us, by your little river?"


    The two tree people sneered at each other and didn''t pay any attention to the long river of killing. Their branches trembled like a God''s whip all over the sky. One whip whipped down towards killing two, killing three.


    Even if the branches are destroyed, they can quickly produce new branches, which is simply inexhaustible, far from being comparable to the body regeneration ability of Sha beast.


    Gu Xuan''s body was bound, and he was not idle. On the one hand, he focused on the changes in the tree crown with his soul power, and on the other hand, he watched the battle between two tree people and killing two or three.


    It was a battle at the level of six star emperor. After seeing it, Gu Xuan was very helpful. He had a lot of insights in his mind. He even closed his eyes and tasted it carefully.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a frightening force gushed out of the ancient Xuan body. In the sky, there were clouds of robbery rolling together.


    Liu Zun looked at Gu Xuan in surprise. At this time, this boy is going to be promoted?


    When you are promoted here, things happen suddenly and you are unprepared. Isn''t it for death?


    After killing two to three, his eyes showed a look of schadenfreude.


    "Ha ha, you are looking for death when you are promoted here! Even if you don''t die later, I''ll take every opportunity to help you die! "


    Sha Er laughs and stares at Gu Xuan.


    Sha San Zui shows a sneer, obviously holding the same idea as Sha Er.


    Li Xiyun''s face was also worried.


    He was not afraid of Gu Xuan''s failure in promotion. If master would fail in promotion, no one in the world would succeed.


    However, Gu Xuan said that he wanted to find an absolutely safe place. The current situation is absolutely unsafe.


    Boom!


    The clouds of robbery are surging and rolling.


    Just then!


    Gu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and he was also shocked. How can he be promoted at this time?


    There are too many unstable factors for promotion. In case of any accident, it will not be worth the loss?


    As soon as his mind moved, Gu Xuan''s brain suddenly became a blank, and his previous feelings seemed to have disappeared.


    The restless power in him was suppressed at this moment.


    The clouds in the sky, which slowly dissipated, once again restored a clear day, as if nothing had happened.


    "How could it be!"


    Whether it was Liu Zun or killing two or three, they all looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.The willow branches of the two tree people who were fighting with the two killing three people stopped swinging.


    Before the emperor was granted the title of emperor level top martial arts, it was indeed possible to suppress it and slow down the way to confer the emperor. However, even the hijacking cloud was brought out. This should be a matter of certainty.


    But the person in front of me, how can I suppress it?


    This situation is just like a big tree that has grown to three feet high, suddenly says that he should not be so tall, and then he grows shorter by two Zhang!


    This kind of coquettish operation is simply disgusting!


    In particular, my mind has already figured out how to kill the ancient Xuan in ten thousand ways, such as ten thousand pieces of corpses. It is even more like constipation than swallowing a disgusting cow fly.


    Li Xieyun is not surprised. Shifu is Dandi. It''s very easy to do such a thing.


    Gu Xuan didn''t feel that there was anything. After all, this kind of means would have happened in his previous life. In his opinion, this is the most normal thing.


    "Why, there are clouds of looting here, but no one is crossing it?"


    Dozens of figures suddenly appeared in the sky, darkening the sky.


    Liu zunzhe''s face changed, his branches trembled, and his roots stood upright, aiming at the sky, as if he would burst up and launch an attack.


    In the sky, dozens of evil spirits released the most majestic breath, just like countless gods on the sky.


    Kill three surprise way: "kill four, kill five, you brought people! Kill the Liu Zun and the two famous warriors and the stone man


    The stone man struggled and said angrily, "why? Why do you come to me? It''s a piece! What do you mean by the stone man? You are insulting my stone people


    Kill Sany Leng, and then the corners of the mouth trembled, I really want to bite the stone!


    Can''t you understand what he said? Is this the point?


    Gu Xuan has a dignified look in his eyes. The strength of these evil beasts is too strong.


    Although there are only 50 Sha beasts, the weakest one is the six star Sha beast, which is stronger than killing two.


    There are no less than five seven star evil spirits.


    As for the leader, he is an eight star monster, comparable to the eight star emperor and eight thousand spirit stripe tree elves!


    It''s killing five!


    Sha Wu''s eyes are full of sarcasm.


    "It seems that your reinforcements have not arrived yet. In this case, please die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C731

    The terrifying momentum of surging like the water of a big river suddenly surges out of shawu and covers the world.


    At this moment, it seems to be the master of this space.


    The people present, in addition to Liu Zun who can compete with it, no one''s momentum, can match it.


    Liu zunzhe sneered.


    "If you want to kill me, what a joke! Do you think you''re my opponent? Let your men go together. I want to see how powerful the army of killing the emperor is


    With a wave of his hand, the killing army surges towards the two tree elves who are fighting with Sha Er Er Sha San.


    Liu Zun''s look changed. He guessed that shawu was trying to make the evil spirits avoid it and kill his two clansmen first. This not only weakened his own strength, but also disturbed his mind.


    Gu Xuanhe narrowed his eyes and stared at the killing army of the two tree elves, where there were more than 40 six-star evil spirits, and the two tree spirits could not be blocked.


    What''s more, there are five seven star evil spirits standing beside Sha Wu. If one of them hands, the two tree Elves will be doomed.


    "However, it is obvious that the Five Seven Star evil spirits were left to help them deal with Liu Zun. Now, even Liu Zun is in danger. "


    Gu Xuan thought about it secretly and measured the fighting power of both sides. The tree spirit side was almost doomed.


    Liu zunzhe''s face was very ugly, and the branches of his whole body were shaking gently. Obviously, he was extremely angry.


    "Those who offend my people, die!"


    Liu Zun roared, and the branches all over the sky grew like snakes. He attacked the more than 40 six star evil beasts.


    Whoosh!


    The whole void was shaking, and the sky was completely covered with green, as if covered by a green curtain.


    The terrible killing plane enveloped the killing army.


    The six star evil spirits all raised their heads, and their faces were horrific. Even if they fought together, they would die more than half of them.


    Fortunately, they don''t have to face this terrible attack on their own.


    A huge bloody claw, suddenly gathered on the top of the six star evil beasts, attracted the force of heaven and earth, as if threatening to use the supreme power to seize the sky!


    Countless evil spirits form mysterious veins, lingering on this huge claw, mysterious and endless.


    Boom!


    The huge claws collided with the willows all over the sky, and the whole sky seemed to collapse.


    Space is twisting, and it''s breaking like a cobweb.


    The aftereffect of the explosion rippled around and hit the nearest six-star monster below.


    The several evil spirits spit blood and fall from the sky, obviously have been seriously damaged.


    The rest of the evil spirits fled, and did not want to be affected.


    After the explosion, the six star evil spirits have surrounded the two tree spirits.


    After a fierce and brief battle, the tree Elves were torn to pieces and fell from the air with the wind.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The six star evil beasts were laughing with pride. Under the instruction of Sha San, the eyes of several evil beasts had locked Gu Xuan and Li evil cloud firmly.


    "Damn it! I will avenge you for killing my people


    All the branches and leaves of Liu Zun''s body were trembling, and his momentum became violent. He was in a desperate posture, and frantically attacked and killed five.


    Kill five coldly smile, show no weakness, unite Five Seven Star evil spirit beast, form a battle array mainly with it, attack Liu Zun.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the willows dance wildly, releasing the most powerful power, which makes the distortion of this space more intense.


    Unfortunately, although Liu Zun is powerful, he has fallen completely below in the face of killing Wuyi.


    "Kill the river!"


    All of a sudden, there was a violent drink.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit was surging, like a bloody waterfall falling over the nine days, covering the sky, covering Liu Zun completely.


    The space is extremely distorted, and cracks are constantly emerging. The battle between Liu Zun and Sha Wu and other six people has become white hot. Judging from the outside world, no one can see the situation of their fight at this time.


    The terrible battle aftereffect rippled in the air, which made Gu Xuan several people fly far away.


    Qi Qi, the killing army, sneered. Under the leadership of killing two to three, he completely surrounded Gu Xuan, Li Xiyun and Shi Ren.


    "It''s hard to fly. I think I''m the most handsome stone man under Shizu. It''s too sad to die here today. I want to cry


    The stone man began to wail.


    Li Xie Yun took a look at the stone man and deeply suspected that the bad luck was brought by the stone man. In fact, it seems to be.


    Gu Xuan had no time to deal with the stone man.


    His face was rather dignified. If there were only one or two of these six-star evil spirits in front of him, he would not be afraid of it, but if there were such a large number of them, it could be said that he would surely lose."Unless, at once, I am the emperor! Once successful, at least these six-star evil spirits will no longer threaten me. "


    Gu Xuan thought.


    "However, this is not a safe place. This group of six-star evil spirits alone is enough trouble. There are seven stars and eight stars on top of your head. If you are not careful, it''s not fun to lose the throne. "


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    The reason why he still chose to enter here after meeting Shayi has something to do with the dragon eating vine and the tree of life.


    "Within the tree of life, there is a space of its own. If you can enter it, you will be granted the emperor in it. The effect is no worse than outside. Moreover, the Dragon vine also hides among them, if can catch the Dragon vine, it will be a big help for me to wipe out the door! "


    As soon as he thought about it, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with firmness.


    At this time, Sha Er Yi, with a sarcastic look on his face, flew towards Gu Xuan.


    "Poor emperor warrior, didn''t you just show off? Why are you still? It must be hard to be bound by Liu Zun''s holy stripe. "


    On Sha Er''s face, a cruel smile appeared.


    "So, I decided to save you!"


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and pretended to be puzzled: "rescue? I don''t know how you''re going to save me? "


    Sha Er stretched out a sharp claw and swayed a few times in front of Gu Xuan.


    "Of course, with my claws, I can help you to cut off the flesh and bone piece by piece. In this way, after I cut my whole body with 999 knives, will not all your body be separated from the holy stripe? "


    Gu Xuanwei narrowed his eyes.


    "Your idea is really creative. I like it very much. If you cut 999 knives, you should divide them into 1000 pieces. That''s a good number. So, I have a bold idea... "


    At this point, Gu Xuan stopped talking.


    Sha Er sneered: "I don''t know what bold ideas you have. Maybe you can tell me. After all, this is your last word. "


    When sha''er spoke, a claw had already crossed a curve in the void, and was cut towards Gu Xuan''s ear.


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face suddenly became brilliant.


    "My idea is to give you this good number!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C732

    Just as Gu Xuan spoke, the spirit lines that bound his whole body actually cracked and dissipated in the air.


    On Gu Xuan''s body, a powerful force of space broke out.


    His right hand stretched out with lightning power, holding the claws of the second attack.


    "How could it be? These holy patterns are left by Liu Zun. How can you get rid of them? "


    Kill two was shocked to the extreme.


    Even if it is bound by these holy stripes, it can''t break free!


    Sha Er wants to break free from Gu Xuan''s claws, but no matter how hard he tries, Gu Xuan is like a huge mountain, motionless.


    "How can I be bound by just a few holy lines? It''s like a mere beast that will never kill me. "


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face is still brilliant, but in the tone, it is full of killing intention.


    Innumerable space debris, space runes, at this moment of cohesion, toward the unprepared kill two attack.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Sha Er''s whole body was torn, blood gushed out, and pieces of flesh and blood were cut off and thrown away.


    However, this injury is nothing to a five-star demon like it.


    "I want you dead! I want you dead


    Sha Er immediately cut off his paw. For a powerful demon, a claw is nothing. It is the most important thing to save his life.


    However, at this time, the sound of blood and flesh was pierced again.


    When Sha Er''s attention is all on his claws, Zhutian sword has pierced its heart, and its vitality has quickly disappeared.


    Hum!


    The body of the sword trembled suddenly!


    Countless swords burst out.


    Shaer er''s body was pierced by the sword and suddenly burst into pieces of flesh and blood.


    "With your claws, it''s a thousand dollars."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over the stump and arm of sha''er, and he no longer paid attention to it.


    He stepped out step by step, changed several positions in succession, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Just listen to Dangdang a few times, the spirit lines on Li Xie Yun and Shi Ren have been cut off by him.


    These holy tattoos had little effect on him from the beginning. He could break them at any time as long as he wanted to.


    However, to do so in front of a water spirit comparable to the eight star emperor is simply not to give it face, it is absolutely not desirable.


    "How unreasonable, you killed two! Kill six envoys, you actually killed two in a row. I will frustrate you, draw out your soul, and let you suffer the most painful torture in the world forever


    Sha Sany''s eyes were red and he was roaring. He was on the verge of madness.


    Gu Xuan mouth a hook, the hand of the Zhutian sword to kill three.


    "If you want to avenge them, I promise you will be the third Slayer I killed!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes filled with strong self-confidence, this kind of face is higher than his own big realm, six small realm of the enemy, still happy and fearless momentum, so that all the other six star evil beast are surprised.


    But soon, they react, no matter how strong the other side is, they are only a king level warrior after all.


    After all, no one could have imagined that the people bound by Liu Zun could break away easily.


    Kill two die unjustly, they must revenge for it!


    With a wave of his right hand, Shasan gave orders to all the six star evil spirits. The evil spirit of them rolled out and became the evil spirit space. It was full of the breath of killing and death. It was terrible.


    Gu Xuan smile, in the face of such a powerful battle, even the Seven Star evil beast, I am afraid, can only temporarily avoid the edge.


    Although he was able to cut and kill the enemy across several small realms, it would be unwise for him to fight in the face of so many six star evil spirits.


    "Don''t resist, follow me!"


    When Gu Xuan waved his hand, the rolling yuan force gushed out, covering the Li Xie cloud and the stone man.


    To enter the space where the tree of life is located, you must go back to the crown of the tree of life.


    "Kill!"


    Six star evil beasts surround the ancient Xuan, and the space is shaking and twisting.


    Seeing that this group of six star evil spirits were about to attack, Gu Xuan had no intention of resisting at all, and his hands made several Dharma Seals.


    "The way of time and space, move!"


    Gu Xuan had a light drink.


    The space where he was, as well as the space where Lixie cloud and stone man were, disappeared in a burst of fluctuation.


    "Damn it! What a wonderful way of time and space! They can''t escape! "


    "There it is! At the edge of the canopy, they want to escape, stop them! "


    Whoosh!


    The six star demons soon discovered the location of the three ancient xuanren.


    Gu Xuan was also helpless. He couldn''t help it. The momentum of the evil beasts was too strong. Their attacks had already distorted the space, making Gu Xuan''s control of time and space very weak. He could not move far away and was soon discovered.Once again, the killing army swarmed toward the ancient Xuan, and each one was so powerful that it was like eating people.


    "Master, it''s better to introduce them into the fighting place between Liu Zun and Sha Wu. The more chaotic the place is, the easier we can get away from it."


    Li Xiyun proposed.


    In the face of so many enemies, although he was defeated, his fighting spirit became more and more high.


    The stone man cried and said, "why don''t we just run away? With the speed of ancient Xuan and the control of time and space together, we may not be able to escape."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "Of course I can escape, and I can escape with my disciples. However, two people are the limit. I''m afraid that if I take you with me, I''m afraid... "


    "Afraid of an egg! We''re not running away! Fight with them


    Shi Ren''s righteous words and his painting style changed very quickly.


    "Come on, I look after you!"


    Li Xiyun patted the stone man''s shoulder and pointed to a group of fierce evil spirits. The meaning was obvious: you go first.


    Stone man to cry, just take a road, every time so dangerous, good grievance.


    It suddenly hugged Gu Xuan''s thigh with a posture that he would not let go.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care.


    "It''s not my style to just run away. Don''t they want to find the tree of life and the Dragon vine? Then these two treasures belong to me. "


    In the sky, Sha Wu, who was fighting, suddenly snorted.


    He has been paying attention to the movement of the tree crown.


    With six on one, it has the upper hand, and it naturally has this energy.


    Liu Zun, it''s good to grind to death slowly. The key is to eat the Dragon vine below.


    If the Dragon vine suddenly blows, even the tree species of life do not want, directly run away, it seeks who to reason.


    Therefore, with its ear power, Gu Xuan''s words can be heard clearly.


    "Just a king level warrior, dare to speak up. How dare you get the Dragon vine and the tree of life?


    With your power, if the Dragon vine comes out, it can swallow you in an instant. Unless, you can enter the unique space of the tree of life.


    Unfortunately, can you get in? Even if it is my emissary, they can only take the way of destroying the tree of life to make that space collapse. As for you, just... "


    At this point, the voice of Sha Wu was like swallowing a fly. He was so sad that he could not speak.


    Because, just under its eyelids, the figure of the three ancient Xuan disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C733

    However, no matter how they look for it, they can''t find the figure of ancient Xuan.


    "How could it be? How did the ancient mystery disappear


    Sha San''s eyes were stunned. He didn''t find out how the ancient Xuan disappeared. It was clear that Gu Xuan had been in his eyes just now, but now he seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Boom!


    The battle above the clouds is still fierce.


    However, Sha Wu seemed distracted at this time. Liu Zun seized the opportunity and launched a fierce counterattack.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? Did the three really enter the space of the tree of life? Otherwise, how can it disappear suddenly? Even I didn''t notice his movement


    Sha Wu''s eyes are full of doubts, which is too fantastic.


    But soon, he shook his head and denied his idea.


    "No way! The tree of life has died, and no one can enter its space, unless it is a Holy Land Warrior who is really proficient in space.


    Even if it''s a dragon vine, once it comes out of that space, it can''t get in any more. The emperor level warrior, who has mastered the way of time and space, must have used some special means to escape from under my nose. "


    Soon, the truth must be true.


    Therefore, his mind again focused on it, and his body gushed out a tremendous evil spirit to the extreme. When he moved his body, he beat out a blow like destroying heaven and earth and attacked Liu Zun.


    Boom!


    Liu Zun''s whole body branches were dancing, attacking or defending, and relaxed to a certain extent. Although he fell into the downwind again, he still showed the demeanor of a world-class strong man. It was impossible for him to kill him in a short time.


    At the moment, in a golden desert, the three ancient xuanren are also confused.


    "Gu Xuan, your way of time and space is so powerful? We were moved here in a moment. But where is this? I don''t remember a desert in little purgatory? "


    The stone man looked at Gu Xuan in surprise. No matter where it was, he was saved.


    Li Xiyun looked at Gu Xuan with some doubts: "is master so strong in mastering the way of time and space?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin in his hands and looked thoughtful. After a long time, he finally shook his head.


    "Although I was preparing to use the way of time and space just now, I didn''t do it at all, so I was pulled here. As for where this is... "


    The stone man looks frightened.


    "You don''t even know where this is? Die, die! We are not familiar with the land, the desert can not see the edge, there is no aura in the air, we will be consumed here


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile: "who said I don''t know where this is? If I''m right, this is the independent space within the tree of life. "


    The stone man was surprised and said, "it''s impossible! Dead tree of life, their independent space can only go out, can not enter. Otherwise, with the character of killing the great emperor, I can''t wait to end the closure and rush into this to catch the Dragon vine. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, flashed a fine light in his eyes, and suddenly looked in a direction.


    "No. This must be a separate space for the tree of life, because that''s the only reasonable explanation. "


    The stone man wanted to say something else, but at this time, the direction of Gu Xuan''s attention suddenly raised a huge storm, which covered the sky with dust and covered the sky.


    "Master, it doesn''t look like an ordinary sandstorm."


    Gu Xuan nodded, moving the power of space, wrapped up the three people.


    "It''s not just a sandstorm. It''s just the dragon eating vine that the evil spirits and tree elves dream of outside!"


    As if in order to confirm the words of the ancient Xuan, the sandstorm sweeping the world suddenly extended countless vines, as if countless tentacles, dancing and growing in the void.


    Great pressure, pressure on the three ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand gently, and the force of time and space surged. The space and time in which the three people lived seemed to be isolated from the external space-time. Although the pressure was great, it was consumed to a very weak level.


    The pressure on the three ancient Xuans became very small.


    "Stone people, who want to catch this seat? Let it come out and let me have a look. How can it grasp this seat?"


    From the dragon swallowing vine, there was a sound like thunder. It was so powerful that the whole void was shaking.


    The stone man only felt his ears buzzing and repeatedly waved his hands to explain.


    "No, no, I didn''t say anything. I''m just a stone, I can''t speak


    "Hum!"


    The dragon swallowing vine snorted coldly. Countless tentacle like vines were dancing in the void, releasing a majestic killing intention. It seemed that if one was not happy at any time, it would suddenly attack.


    The stone man was frightened to cover his mouth with this cold hum. He did not dare to speak any more, and crept to hide behind the ancient Xuan.


    All the vines suddenly pointed to the ancient Xuan.


    The stone man exclaimed, pursed his buttocks and buried his head in the ground like an ostrich.In his heart, Gu Xuan felt as if there were tens of thousands of mountains on his mind. It was extremely heavy and dangerous, as if there was a life crisis at any time.


    It''s not the stone man that the Dragon vine is locked in, but himself!


    "Dragon vine, did you bring me here? What do you want me to do? "


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved and he tried.


    How can you swallow the dragon in the sky


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile: "if you really have the power to fight the sky, as powerful as you said, then you don''t need to ask for help from the tree elves? And I won''t be stuck here for hundreds of years. "


    "Hum! how absurd! Terran warrior, you dare to look down on me. If you have enough aura here and give me a thousand years to grow up, I will be able to bind the killing emperor with one vine! "


    The voice of dragon vine is very fierce.


    The stone man shivered.


    Gu Xuanbai took a look at the stone man, and then looked at the dragon eating vine.


    "Then don''t pretend that you can''t even kill two of those rubbish five-star evil spirits. What''s the use of putting on airs in front of me


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    In the sandstorm, the vines of the dragon eating vine trembled.


    A girl''s voice rang.


    "Damn it, how can you see that I''m just taking advantage of it?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said with a smile, "as I said, if you want to be as strong as you said, how can you be trapped by those evil beasts and that little fog? Therefore, you are weak, which is beyond doubt. Put away your ridiculous trick


    "Hee hee, I''m really worthy of being the man selected by the tree of life. You are qualified to die with me just because of this eyesight."


    The sandstorm stopped and the girl''s clear laughter came out.


    Gu Xuan pulled the corners of his mouth and dared to come here to die with you?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C734

    When the stone man''s head was buried deep, it came out.


    "The man chosen by the tree of life? Do you mean the tree of life is not dead yet


    The stone man was shocked.


    Gu Xuan step out, close to the horizon, over a hundred Zhang distance, standing in front of a yellow plant.


    Several obviously malnourished vines stick on the sand, as if they will completely dry up at any time.


    Such a plant, just like a weed, can not make people with the famous Dragon vine.


    However, Gu Xuan was sure that this plant, um, a weed, was a dragon eating vine.


    As a Dandi, he is most sensitive to all kinds of creatures, especially to the plants.


    "Why? Your perception, a little strange? You seem to have some energy, actually let me have a trace of favor for you. I''m looking forward to dying with you more and more. "


    The sound of weeds is very pleasant, which is in sharp contrast to its dying appearance.


    Gu Xuan suddenly had an impulse to burn the weed.


    The stone man and Li Xie Yun rushed to see the weed and was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, such a weed is the famous Dragon vine.


    Two people around the Dragon vine around a circle, and then turn a circle, in the heart of doubt more and more intense, this thing is really a dragon vine?


    "You must be doubting me, hum! I am the dragon''s nemesis to the letter, my lord the Dragon vine queen! "


    The stone man stretched out his finger and poked at the vine of the Dragon vine, and with his mouth shriveled, he said, "you return the queen?"


    Gu Xuan stares at the Dragon vine, and soul power studies it thoroughly, and comes to the conclusion that this dragon swallowing vine is no different from weeds.


    Not only does not have a trace of medicinal value, but also extremely weak, the body''s moisture, has dried to the extreme, it is estimated that another year and a half, will really fall.


    As for the awe inspiring power it has just exerted, I am afraid, it is not at all.


    "You were scaring us with the power of the tree of life just now?"


    Gu Xuan stares at the Dragon vine.


    "To be right, it should be the power of tree species of life. In those years, the people who killed the great emperor stole the tree of life and transplanted it here. They attracted me from the tree ELF''s nest and tried to catch all the trees and me.


    Under the anger of the tree of life, this makes me absorb its power and let it enter the state of suspended animation. In this way, this space will be closed, and it can only go out, but not enter.


    We''d rather die than be controlled by the killing emperor. That will bring destruction to the tree elves. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Unfortunately, as far as I know, the six killers already know how to drive you out. As long as they destroy the tree of life, the space will be revealed. "


    The voice of the Dragon vine suddenly became bitter.


    "So, didn''t you see that I was just seriously trying to squander the power of the tree of life? The tree of life will not really die if the trees are not destroyed. When all the power is exhausted, it will die completely, and I, too, will perish. "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "The tree of life pulls us in. Who is it for what?"


    With a natural tone, he said: "it''s just instinct that pulls in the close soul. This is the hind hand left by it, only one chance to trigger.


    Normally, in the whole purgatory, the only thing that can be pulled in is the tree spirit sacrifice. But I didn''t expect that it would be Terran warrior and stone man.


    Although I don''t know why you were pulled in, I know very well that you will die with us


    "That is to say, we were pulled in, and you don''t even know why?"


    Li Xiyun deeply felt that this little purgatory was too evil and more evil than himself.


    "Of course I don''t know. Otherwise, anyone who is interested in chatting with you would have done business for a long time."


    The tone of swallowing rattan is very poor.


    Li Xie Yun rolled his sleeves and decided to cut the roots. If he wants to die, he must let the damned dragon vine die first.


    Gu Xuan held out his right hand and stopped Li Xie Yun.


    "Maybe, I know why I was pulled in."


    Gu Xuan''s face, showing a trace of mysterious smile, looked at the Dragon vine.


    The withered and yellow vines of the dragon swallowing vine swayed.


    "Do you think so?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said, "thanks to you or the dragon''s nemesis, have you not found that you have been talking with us all the time?"


    The stone man''s face was confused: "have you been talking? Has something to do with us coming in here? "


    Its doubts, of course, have not been answered.


    Swallow dragon vine, Li Xie Yun two people, seem to fall into deep thinking.After that, the vines began to shake their roots for a long time.


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s worthy of being a man in the eye of tree species. We''ve been talking all the time, talking all the time


    The Dragon vine is a bit incoherent.


    "What do you mean? Can''t anyone explain it to poor me? "


    Bang!


    Li Xiyun knocked the stone man down to the ground. The stone man jumped up in anger, opened his mouth and bit Gu Xuan''s arm.


    "Apprentice''s sin, Shifu, if you don''t tell me the truth, I won''t let go!"


    Stone man is very firm.


    Ancient Xuan''s mouth pulled, stone people are worthy of the stone head, this theory is absolutely.


    With a strong sense of superiority, he said with a smile: "what a fool. Don''t you know that the only thing that can communicate with me is the tree spirit sacrifice?"


    Gu Xuan nodded: "but now, we can all communicate with you. This is not because the three of us are special, but because the tree of life has left behind.


    And why does it need us to communicate with dragon eater? It''s very simple, because only by being able to communicate with the dragon eating vine can the tree of life be revived.


    That is to say, there is a secret only it knows about the rattan, and that secret is the key to revive the tree of life. "


    The stone man didn''t understand it. He let go of Gu Xuan''s arm and suddenly exclaimed.


    "I see! The tree of life had expected that it would not die, and it wanted to rescue it again! "


    "So to speak."


    The Dragon vine grinned.


    "At least one of the three of you will have the ability to revive the tree of life. Now, listen, the only way to revive the tree of life. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light, in fact, he had a faint guess.


    the tree of life is the divine tree that is condensed from the essence of life between heaven and earth. The energy contained in it is inexhaustible.


    However, its energy is absorbed by the Dragon vine.


    It would have been impossible.


    But it happened.


    Then there is only one truth.


    "Before I say that, I would like to say hello to you in another capacity. In fact, in addition to the queen of the Dragon vine, you can also call me another name - tree of life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C735

    "Life tree species?"


    The stone man was shocked again.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile.


    "As I guessed, the reason why you can use the power of the tree of life is that the tree of life has long been integrated with you. I''m afraid this is the final layout of the tree of life. "


    Each vine of dragon swallowing vine is trembling and laughing.


    "Yes, well guessed. No one would have thought that the tree of life and the Dragon vine would be one. I am the last hope of the tree of life. If I don''t die, it won''t die. "


    Gu Xuan nodded and laughed.


    "As long as you are not a fool, I will not choose to let you die. Even if you know that you have integrated the life tree species, it will not be forced to peel off and cause you damage. No one but the tree Elves will feel that you are worth less than the tree of life. "


    "Yes, that''s what the tree of life said when it gave me the tree of life. You are a very clever man. In that case, I will tell you the way to revive the tree of life. "


    "Are you so sure we can revive the tree of life?"


    Gu Xuan was curious.


    The voice of the Dragon vine suddenly became cold.


    "No, I''m not sure. And, as I said, I''m very welcome to die with me. Do you think I''m kidding? Only I can go out freely here. I will never go out until the tree of life recovers. It''s better to die here than to be controlled. "


    Li Xiyun''s mouth pulled: "then why do you want to sacrifice to the tree spirit for help, is not to let it take you out?"


    "No


    Gu Xuan stared at the Dragon vine and shook his head.


    "It''s not to go out, but to attract tree elves to sacrifice. Because it thought that only the tree spirit sacrifice could communicate with it. It attracts tree elves to sacrifice, from the very beginning, to save the tree of life.


    It''s a pity that the tree of life left behind on the crown of the tree, wasting the only opportunity to bring people in. Now, even if the tree spirit sacrifice comes, it can''t come in. "


    "Therefore, I choose to believe in the tree of life. It will not pull you in for no reason. You must have the ability to revive him. The way to revive him, I''ll just say it once.


    Success, the tree of life revives, and we all go out happily. If we fail, we will die happily. "


    The stone man cried bitterly: "who wants to die with you! How happy I am when I am dying


    "Well, then, don''t waste any more time. I''m in a hurry. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    He didn''t have a good face to see a creature who wanted to be buried with him.


    He snorted, obviously dissatisfied with Gu Xuan''s attitude. However, he knew that he was wrong. Instead of fighting with him, he began to read a long list of decadent music.


    Countless bizarre scenes appear in this space.


    The desert seems to have become an oasis, giving birth to countless lives.


    These life forms are different. They are presented one by one from birth to growth and then to death.


    In these scenes, a string of words like tadpoles also roam in the void, emitting holy light, pure white.


    Looking at these tadpole like words, Lixie cloud and stone man frowned at the same time.


    They don''t understand, they don''t understand.


    Only when Gu Xuan moved in his mind, many memories that he had never paid attention to flooded into his mind.


    It comes from the memory of the ancient mystery given by the dense sky lotus in the dead land of heaven.


    It''s a record of ancient Chinese characters.


    And these characters correspond with tadpole one in the void.


    Gu Xuan only felt that a gate was suddenly opened in front of him.


    His eyes, as if to see the origin of life at the beginning of the place, countless beams of light gathered from the origin of life, toward his eyebrows.


    "It''s a never-ending secret, the body of wood spirit!"


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, these big characters suddenly appeared, as if they were engraved on the soul.


    In the void, the string after string of tadpole characters, like a long snake, swam towards the ancient Xuan and disappeared into his body.


    Ancient Xuan''s body, blooming green light.


    The majestic vitality appeared on his body.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the Yu Ling Jue he had mastered ran automatically. After three hundred and sixty-five weeks of rotation, he slowly stopped.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was astonished to find that there was an imperceptible connection between him and the dragon eating vine.


    It''s a thread of cause and effect. It''s gone in a flash. Except for Gu Xuan, I''m afraid even the Dragon vine has not been noticed.


    The stone man looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "Yaoshou, the vitality of his body is so magnificent. I have an impulse to bite off one of his fingers and see if he can grow out of his own accordLi Xie Yun grinned and slapped on the top of the stone man.


    Thump.


    The stone man threw himself into the ground, splashing a circle of dust.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The stone man jumped up and, as always, opened his small mouth and bit Gu Xuan.


    Suddenly, it was buried on the ground like a long whip, and then it was pulled out.


    With the unfortunate attribute of stone man, it is doomed that it will always be unlucky.


    Gu Xuan didn''t notice that the stone man had just rushed over. His eyes were locked on the dragon eating vine.


    From the Dragon vine, it felt the terrible life hidden to the deep.


    That is the power of the living tree species. Even if the life tree species and the Dragon vine are integrated, the vitality will never belong to the dragon eating vine.


    Gu Xuan suddenly produced a kind of insight. As long as you take out that little vitality and inject it with majestic vitality, the tree of life will be able to revive.


    "You I realized This text, even if it is I have not understood. Although I carry it in my memory, I don''t know any of those tadpole characters


    Dragon vine did not speak, but a voice, but directly into Gu Xuan''s mind.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    "So it is. This tadpole writing should be an ancient writing, and it belongs to the tree elves. The secret method recorded in it is the secret method of making tree spirit sacrifice. "


    Gu Xuan also didn''t speak, but he didn''t communicate. What he thought in his heart was automatically sensed by the dragon eating vine.


    "I think I''m a tree spirit sacrifice now. So I can communicate with you like this. "


    "You''re not just a tree elf sacrifice. Because even the real tree spirit sacrifice can''t communicate with me like this. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is, do you know how to revive the tree of life? "


    The voice of the Dragon vine is shaking.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan showed a confident look on his face.


    "I think I already know. But before that, I have one more thing to do. "


    "What''s the matter? Is it important to have a tree to revive life? "


    The Dragon eater is in a hurry.


    "Of course."


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan looked up at the sky with his words in his mouth.


    "Confer the emperor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C736

    "What, your realm is real? Are you really an imperial warrior? I thought it was your disguise, but it was true? "


    The vines all over the body of the dragon eating vine were shaking violently.


    It never thought that the tree of life would instinctively pull in an imperial warrior?


    Even if this emperor level warrior has any more amazing opportunities and is more powerful, it is only emperor level!


    "Even the great emperor is not. Without the power to control order, it is impossible to help the tree of life recover!"


    The Dragon vine murmured to himself.


    As soon as he moved his body, he flew far away.


    "So, I am not in the promotion of emperor!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice, like rolling thunder, resounded through the whole desert.


    Swallow dragon rattan a Leng, good reason, oneself unexpectedly speechless.


    Li Xiyun looked up at the sky, thinking.


    The ancient Xuantian calamity has just begun, and it is still in the stage of gathering clouds, but the overwhelming energy has already filled the whole sky.


    The sky seems to be falling down, giving people a kind of heavy to the extreme pressure.


    Just standing here, there is a feeling of stagnation of breath.


    Whoosh.


    The wind howled and the sand whirled.


    In the sky, the speed of cloud hijacking is becoming faster and faster. In an instant, the whole sky has been covered by hijacking clouds.


    The stone man looks shocked and stares at the sky.


    "What a strong disaster, at least 16 times as much as it is, but how can this be possible? Jieyun has just begun to condense, how can it show such great power? I suddenly feel, we are not too close to the direction of the tianjielei landing


    Li Xieyun shook his head.


    "Since master only quit wanzhang, it shows that this is definitely a safe space."


    "Don''t you trust your master too blindly?" he said. I think it will be a little safer for you to quit ten thousand feet. "


    Li Xiyun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and stood in the same place, holding his head high, without any intention of retreating.


    With a whoosh, the stone man hid behind the Li evil cloud.


    Boom.


    In the clouds of robbery, the thunder is rolling, and a Thunder Dragon roams in it, emitting endless dignity.


    Its eyes, like two sharp arrows, cast down from the sky, staring at the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan only felt that at this moment, his whole body seemed to suddenly have a shackle, which represented the power of order.


    Cultivation is to act against heaven and fight for life with heaven.


    There is a difference between the imperial level and the imperial realm, which represents the realm where the martial arts truly understand the martial arts and really begin to fight for their lives with the way of heaven.


    Gu Xuan looked up at the sky. His pores seemed to be dilated, trying to breathe the air around him.


    Each martial arts person, in the process of conferring the emperor, his own perception ability and perception ability will be greatly improved.


    This is a short process, which can only last until the end of the disaster.


    However, it is an extremely important process for the martial arts. During this period of time, they are open-minded and often have unexpected gains in their understanding of martial arts.


    Even, what many martial artists realize at this moment is more important than the gift from heaven after the robbery.


    Boom!


    Lightning flash, the first wave of thunder, has been brewing.


    The power of 16 times the scourge has not yet landed, and it is strong enough to give people a sense of despair.


    The vines of the dragon swallowing vine are deeply hidden in the ground. Sixteen times the natural calamity, even if it is, they feel incomparable palpitation.


    It really can''t figure out why the ancient Xuan triggered sixteen times the natural calamity.


    What a despairing number.


    However, at this moment, a cry of surprise came from the mouth of the dragon eating vine.


    "How could it be? This is... "


    Li Xie Yun and the stone man looked at the sky with astonishment. The first wave of thunder that had already been brewing stopped brewing.


    Rob cloud surging more crazy, there are signs of power increase again!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were clear and bright, and the power of Tianjie increased, as if it was something he expected.


    At the same time, the burning sky continent, southeast region, yingtianzong.


    All of a sudden, yingtianzong''s protective barrier for the core area began to work.


    Inside and outside yingtianzong, countless warriors looked up to the sky.


    Originally a void sky, suddenly suddenly suddenly appeared rob cloud, rolling surging, in yingtianzong sky condensation.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible sound of thunder in the hijacking cloud, as if there was a dragon roaring in it. The air within a hundred miles seemed to start flashing lights.


    This movement has shocked countless closed-door warriors, countless emperor level warriors, and many great emperor martial artists.


    Even Zhuque Xianzong was shocked by the news.Yue Laozu rushed up into the sky in amazement and looked in the direction of yingtianzong.


    "No way! Thirty two times the disaster


    "Thirty two times the disaster? That''s the direction of yingtianzong. Is guxuan going to cross the river? But, how could that happen? Thirty two times the natural calamity. Is there anyone in the world who can survive this kind of disaster? "


    Zhu Wudi was shocked.


    Daomen, the top of a hall towering into the clouds.


    Several of the great emperor''s martial arts practitioners looked at yingtianzong''s direction.


    "Thirty two times the disaster! This movement is too exaggerated. It''s either a monster or a madman who can trigger such calamities! "


    "I prefer the former. How can the people who can attract the attention of Zhongyuan domain and even send someone to mediate with them, can they not be the immortal evil spirits? However, thirty two times the natural calamity, demons are not so evil


    "No, look, there are changes! This is - sixty four times the disaster! "


    At the top of the hall, the wind howled.


    For a long time, no one spoke.


    "I take back what I said just now. It''s not a monster, it''s a madman!"


    "Sixty four times the disaster, he is looking for death! Burning the sky mainland, Nangong Chen, the first genius in the list a hundred years ago, has only survived 16 times the natural calamity, and 64 times the natural calamity. No one can survive it! "


    Zhuque Xianzong and Yue Laozu almost fell to the ground.


    "Sixty four times the natural calamity, Gu Xuan''s son of a bitch must be stupid again. Does he really think it''s his family? How do you want to spend it? Sixty four times the natural calamity, there is no possibility of survival. "


    Yue Laozu sighed a long time, Gu Xuan was playing off.


    "Well, when the disaster is over, I''ll go there in person, and I''ll take everyone in yingtianzong to Zhuque Xianzong, and protect his inheritance. This is the only thing I can do."


    In yingtianzong, a famous martial artist is extremely dignified.


    Everyone knows that no one but Gu Xuan can make such a big noise.


    Of course, Mo Jingyun is the exception.


    Only Mo Jingyun knew that it was not the ancient Xuan he was familiar with, nor the master he was familiar with.


    "Sixty four times the disaster, who are you? But who you are, I hope you can pass. "


    In Mo Jingyun''s mind, flashed the figure of the "ancient Xuan" who killed the warrior Lu You in the middle Yuan Dynasty.


    In the void that no one noticed, a warrior stands tall and straight like a knife!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C737

    In the space of the tree of life, the hijacking clouds in the sky have also become 64 times the hijacking clouds.


    The stone man was shivering all over and had already plunged into the ground.


    The dragonfly is also buried deep in the ground, revealing only a small part of the vine, watching the situation in the sky.


    "Madman! A complete madman! Tree of life, my dear friend, you are wrong this time! This is an absolute madman. How can he help you recover. 64 times the disaster. I hope you can hold on to this space. "


    Outside, in the sand and dust, only Li evil cloud stands quietly, like a mountain from ancient times to the present.


    He trusted Gu Xuan from the bottom of his heart.


    Don''t say that you are standing outside the safety range. Even if you are standing under the cloud of robbery, master will not let yourself suffer any harm.


    In the sky, the clouds of robbery roll more and more violently.


    Sixty four times the disaster, the first wave of thunder, finally began to brew.


    Roar!


    The Thunder Dragon roared, as if laughing at Gu Xuan''s incapacity.


    Thunder Dragon''s body, compared to the original big do not know how many times, only a beard, are thicker than Gu Xuan''s arm.


    Gu Xuan''s hands behind him, a clear eyes, suddenly, into a black and white.


    A head of black hair fluttering, wearing white clothes floating clothes, hunting in the wind.


    The jiuxuan battle style has already run to the extreme.


    The majestic yuan force, the endless force of time and space, as well as the icy cold fire that can burn the heaven and earth, lingered around his body at the same time.


    The space around the body of the ancient Xuan was constantly distorted, broken and self-healing.


    One after another, the turbulent flow of space gushes out, trying to erode the body of ancient Xuan, but is blocked by a green energy.


    This green energy, has a strong vitality to the extreme, no matter how the space turbulence erosion, it can not penetrate.


    Yunxi was attentive and alert in the ancient Xuandan field, as long as Gu Xuan''s plan went wrong, it would be a disaster.


    In fact, even she did not understand why Gu Xuan wanted to survive 64 times the natural calamity.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan seemed to feel the idea of Yunxi.


    "Because, only if the power of Tianjie is big enough, can we cover up some things. Sixty four times the disaster is still within the scope of my ability to survive. "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed suddenly.


    "What''s more, I''m not alone in this robbery."


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a figure suddenly appeared, which was just a body part!


    His mind and body are completely connected at the moment.


    They share the body, soul, memory and everything they have, including sight.


    "The space of the tree of life? Rattan? Interesting! "


    The body is in the void, the body seems transparent, murmuring to itself.


    "I''ll go! I''m really worthy of being a part of me. I''m afraid your understanding of martial arts is more than 100 times more than that of me. Zhongyuanyu road trip? You killed a man of Zhongyuan domain, too? My startled apprentice must be scared to see you, ha ha. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    He said plainly: "don''t talk nonsense, and carefully absorb the insights I share with you. From your memory, I can feel that little purgatory is not easy. If you don''t digest my share, if you kill the emperor, you will die and die. "


    There is an ancient mystery.


    "You don''t have to hit me like that. Don''t worry. I''m not Ji Shen Hai. I''m not so unlucky. "


    "I know, you want to cheat Shizu to help you? Even to the burning land? This can be done. However, you think too much. Now, abandon everything and absorb the insights I share with you. We don''t have much time. "


    Boom!


    The first wave of hijacking clouds finally fell.


    The Thunder Dragon roared, and a Thunder Dragon smaller than it flew out of its body. It turned into thunder and lightning all over the sky and fell from the head of ancient Xuan!


    Bang bang bang!


    Thunder and lightning split in the ancient Xuan, constantly exploding, as if the ancient Xuan will not be split into fly ash, will not give up.


    Only in a flash, the ancient mystery was submerged by lightning.


    "Dead, dead! It''s over. "


    The stone man shivered.


    The Dragon vine was also shivering. The first wave of thunder was so strong that it seemed to destroy heaven and earth. It was almost unheard of and never seen before.


    Burning sky land, daomen.


    "Ha ha, I said, there''s no reason why the ancient Xuan can''t survive such a strong robbery thunder. Don''t wait for the follow-up, just the first wave of thunder. If he doesn''t get blasted into slag, I''ll jump off the building! "


    "I think so too, he How is that possible? The second wave of looting thunder is gathering, that is to say, he was not killed by the first wave of thunder? "


    "How can it be true that they are not dead? I''ll jump to show you. "


    Whew!


    Bang!The gate, like a meteorite, sent out a violent explosion.


    "Are you insane? You have the ability to seal the whole body''s meridians and jump again. People who can fly jump in the bullshit building


    In the pit, a man flew to the top of the hall.


    "Don''t worry, the first wave will not die, and the second wave will not die. Otherwise, I''ll jump off the building with my whole body covered. "


    A moment later.


    In the direction of Tianzong, the third wave of thunder started to gather.


    "God, I don''t want to play! Who loves to jump! The second wave will not die, the third wave, he will certainly die, no one can survive 64 times of thunder, there will never be


    Yingtianzong sky, the figure of ancient Xuan, still no one can see.


    The space in the sky has been completely distorted.


    Fen Shen''s eyes were indifferent and looked at Jielei.


    "What you can absorb has been absorbed. What cannot be absorbed will be wasted in vain. This is the end of the disaster. "


    As soon as the voice falls, the body of the body will bloom with endless brilliance.


    The power of order and the power of rules hovered over his body at the same time.


    At this moment, the separated body is like a sharp sword. It splits the sky from the top and cuts the nine you below. The power of one sword can destroy the whole sky!


    Whew!


    Fly to the clouds!


    The third wave of looting thunder, just agglomerated, was shocked to dissipate!


    In the space of the tree of life.


    Gu Xuan raised his head to the sky. His momentum and temperament seemed to have experienced the precipitation of thousands of years. In his brow, there was a little more indescribable steadiness.


    The stronger he was, the deeper he understood the memory of Yinyun TIANLIAN.


    "It''s over."


    Gu Xuan said these three words lightly.


    Zhutian sword blooms with endless brilliance.


    At this moment, ancient Xuan is like a god!


    With a sword cut out, the power of Zhutian sword is exerted to the utmost.


    What''s more, this sword also contains the power of the body of wood spirit, the power of ice soul and cold fire, and the power of jiuxuan battle body!


    Under the skill of mending the sky and returning to the yuan, all the power of Gu Xuan converged on this sword!


    Whew!


    The sword cuts the sky!


    When the third wave of thunder disappeared, the Thunder Dragon was cut to pieces.


    All the clouds of robbery also dissipated under this sword.


    All of a sudden -


    the sky is clear, the wind is peaceful, and the years are quiet and comfortable.


    But a howl broke the calm of the sky.


    "Oh, my God''s gift? What about the reward of the emperor after sixty-four times the natural calamity? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C738

    Gu Xuan''s wailing made the world shake.


    Unfortunately, its gift from heaven is doomed to return.


    The stone man exclaimed, "you are really powerful now. It''s exaggeration that even the cloud can be broken. However, exaggeration to exaggeration, you don''t even have to defeat the colorful cloud that the heavenly way gives a gift? "


    Li Xie Yun looked at the ancient Xuan in the sky, and his mouth trembled with joy.


    "Shifu is worthy of being a master. He has his own personality. Even the gift from heaven is not rare."


    "Do you think you are stupid? You don''t want a gift from heaven. You can give it to me! You just split it with one sword? What kind of operation is that? "


    The ancient Xuan was speechless and choked.


    This is an accident!


    How do you know that sword just now will not only break up the cloud of robbery, but also the cloud of the heaven''s gift?


    It shouldn''t be!


    That''s sixty-four times the disaster of heaven?


    How could it be so weak?


    "The way of heaven must have calculated me! It must be! The way of heaven is unfair


    Gu Xuan held his head.


    "You''re young!"


    Stone Man sighs and shakes his head. He has seen a loser, but he has never seen such a loser. What''s wrong? It''s a gift from Bai Tiandao.


    At the moment, it''s not just Gu Xuan who wails.


    On the burning land, all those who witnessed the ancient xuandu robbery were howling.


    "Sixty four times the sky robbery cloud can be split! What is the matter with this suffocating operation? What''s the meaning of breaking that cloud? "


    "A gift from heaven! That''s a gift from heaven. Why don''t you want it? "


    "Really worthy of being the Dandi guxuan, he must be disdainful to improve himself with external force. Even if it is a gift from the way of heaven, he looks down upon such lofty aspirations. What a fool


    The sky above Zhuque Xianzong.


    Yue Laozu looked very distressed. He stamped his feet in anger and stepped on a circle of energy ripples.


    "That bastard, unexpectedly, broke into the robbery cloud and scattered the last gift cloud. I really want to beat him up. This is a real monster


    Zhu Wudi was shocked and his expression was dignified.


    "If he didn''t get a gift from heaven, isn''t there a lack of his position as a great emperor?"


    Yue Laozu shook his head and laughed.


    "How could it be? His position as the great emperor is not only perfect but also perfect. The gift of heaven is only an extra reward after all. Is there a lack of the position of the great emperor for the monsters who can survive 64 times the natural calamities


    Daomen, the top of a hall.


    In the eyes of all the elders, there was a strong shock that was hard to hide, which did not disperse for a long time.


    "A man who has survived sixty-four times the calamity must not be allowed to grow up. Adjust the strategy. After one month, the key target of attack will be changed from Zhuque Xianzong to Yingtian clan! "


    "This is a complete madman. He doesn''t want a gift from heaven. Such a man, since he is an enemy, must be killed in the cradle


    Ying Tianzong.


    All the elders and disciples were boiling. If Gu Xuan succeeded in becoming emperor, his combat power would be increased by many times.


    For the first time these days, the haze brought by Taoism has been alleviated in the hearts of the disciples for the first time.


    There are too many miracles created by ancient Xuan.


    Perhaps, this time facing the door, is no exception!


    Mo Jingyun looks at the sky and thinks deeply.


    "Congratulations! But I also hope that the master can also be a successful emperor! " Mo Jingyun murmured.


    At this time, a voice, suddenly into the ears of Mo Jingyun.


    "What? Don''t you think I''m your master


    Mo Jingyun only felt a tremor in his heart, and the figure in black had stood in front of him.


    Mo Jingyun''s pupil shrinks. He looks at "Gu Xuan" in surprise, and the disciples around him who are talking about it.


    He was shocked to find that only he could see the "ancient mystery" in front of him.


    "Gu Xuan" stares at Mo Jingyun quietly, without a trace of expression on his face.


    With a wave of his hand, Mo Jingyun''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    This scene, fell in the eyes of the disciples around, they are a look of uncertainty, have praised Mo Jingyun''s strength, more unpredictable.


    Mo Jingyun only felt that his body seemed to be bound in general, unable to move. Between the changes of the scenery in front of him, he had already appeared in a wonderful space.


    The surrounding scene is obviously the scene inside and outside yingtianzong. However, it is an open space with no buildings and no warriors.


    "Your strength is too weak. Of my four disciples, your potential and your talent are the weakest. But you have a heart that none of them can match. "


    "Gu Xuan" is still staring at Mo Jingyun.Mo Jingyun''s heart is turned up a huge wave.


    What Gu Xuan said was exactly what his master told him when he was ten years old. At that time, only the two of them were there, and no one would know.


    "Are you really my master? But why are there two masters? "


    Mo Jingyun still doubts.


    "Gu Xuan" did not answer.


    He stretched out his right hand, and a sword, which was completely condensed by the force of rules, was condensed in his hand.


    "From today on, learn from me. This set of sabre technique is created by me. It''s called the magic sword formula of shaking the world


    The fury of Dao Qi seems to be coming from the body of "Gu Xuan". At this moment, his whole body is like a supreme magic sword with infinite power!


    Little purgatory, within the space of the tree of life.


    The dragon eating vine has already been drilled out from the deep underground, and its whole body of vines is trembling and in full bloom.


    "Let''s do it. Peel the tree of life out of me."


    Gu Xuan solemnly said: "you should consider clearly that if you peel off the life tree species so hard, you may suffer serious damage. I can only peel off half of it so that this space can be opened... "


    "No. I want a complete recovery of the tree of life. In this way, I don''t owe the tree elves. I will be free. "


    Dragon vine''s tone is full of relaxed, as if to put down a heavy stone.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "In that case, let''s start. I hope you won''t be hurt. In that case, cooperate with me. After going out, it''s good to kill all sides. "


    The Dragon vine grinned.


    "You don''t have to be careful. Don''t you see my strength? If you can help me to be free, I will help you three times. However, after three times, you must not obstruct where I am going


    A smile appeared on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "That''s nature. I''m afraid. After helping me three times, you will be reluctant to leave. "


    "It''s impossible. My strength is not what you can imagine. Once I''m fully grown up, I''m not on the same level with you. "


    Dragon swallowing vine is very proud.


    "If you think so, I hope you won''t be shameless. All right, the tree of life''s resurrection countdown, start! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C739

    The five fingers of Gu Xuan''s right hand gently touched the void.


    A tadpole like text appeared, each word, all sounded the sound of the road.


    This is one of the ways of wood, the way of life.


    The immortal formula is activated automatically, and the ancient mysterious wood spirit body is revealed. The magnificent vitality covers him, and the green light reflects the whole sky.


    A dazzling light came out of the body of the dragon eating vine.


    That is the core strength of life tree species!


    Even if the Dragon vine and life tree species are integrated, they can not be used for their own use.


    Of course, the Dragon vine also did not want to put this core power into their own use.


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan''s right hand outlines a mysterious track in the void. A huge tree that blocks out the sun seems to appear in the void, lush and vigorous.


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved and aroused the anger. He rushed to the dragon eating vine to peel off the tree species of life.


    The power of order, into a rope, into the Dragon vine body, tightly bound to life tree species, a sudden pull!


    The dragon eating vine was trembling all over.


    A seed with dazzling light flew out of its body, suspended in the air, protruding left and right.


    "Definitely!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile, and his hands made a Dharma seal, which he suddenly made.


    Life tree immediately suspended in the void, although trying to fly everywhere, but no matter how hard it tried, it could not break away from the shackles of ancient metaphysics.


    Gu Xuan''s lips moved and read out a long string of Sanskrit like words. This is an ancient mantra, which he automatically understood after he became a tree spirit sacrifice.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the tree of life disappeared into the ground.


    Suddenly, the majestic anger, toward the surrounding scattered.


    The whole desert is full of green grass and trees. In an instant, it is like a forest.


    And the forest is still spreading towards the distance.


    The dragon swallowing vine is very excited.


    "When the whole desert is covered with forest, the tree of life will really revive! You have really done it. There is no mistake in choosing the tree of life! "


    Gu Xuan frowned: "now, the forest only covers 10% of the whole desert, but the energy contained in the living tree species has been used up, and it can no longer be transformed into vitality."


    Sure enough, as soon as the ancient Xuan voice fell, the speed of the forest spread stopped.


    The Dragon vine trembled.


    "I consume too much energy. What should I do? The tree of life has come out of me. If this fails, the tree of life will lose its last chance to recover. "


    The Dragon eater regrets that it will not waste the power contained in the tree species of life.


    The corners of ancient Xuan''s mouth are curved.


    "Don''t worry, since I promise to help the tree of life recover, how can I fight an uncertain battle! Just angry words, only a lot more. It''s a bit of trouble, but it''s worth it! "


    Gu Xuan left a stall, an ancient book, appeared in his hand.


    The breath of life and death comes out of this book.


    The stone man and the Dragon vine were surprised at the same time. When they saw this ancient book, they had a feeling of falling into the ice cellar.


    "Young life! From this book, I feel the power of death


    "But what I feel is the power of life, but the power is so terrible. What treasure is this ancient book?"


    Three words were uttered in the mouth of Gu Xuan:


    life death book!


    Hum!


    The void suddenly trembled, endless vitality, circling, turned into countless dragons, poured out from the book of life and death, and rushed towards the surrounding!


    The battle in the canyon is still going on, and no one has found that the tree of life is undergoing some subtle changes.


    It deeply rooted in the root of the ground, a trace of green, a majestic to the extreme vitality, from its roots to spread upward.


    No one found that, with the wind blowing, the tree of life even showed a delicate swaying posture, above the tree crown, leaves gently swing.


    Even, a leaf suddenly peeled off from the crown, whirled and fell from the air.


    In the process of this leaf falling, a circle of spatial fluctuations, like waves, rippled around.


    In the sky above the canopy.


    Liu Zun was attacked by five and Five Seven Star evil spirits, and was completely suppressed.


    The scope of its activities has become narrower and narrower, and its earth shaking strength has been completely unable to be exerted.


    "Ha ha, in a moment, Liu Zun, you will be the third tree elf with 8000 lines of spirit lines that I have killed. If you can be killed by me, you should also close your eyes! "


    Liu zunzhe gave a cold smile."I want to kill you and dream of your spring and autumn! Our sacrificial rites are rushing to this place. I just hope that you will continue to be rampant after the sacrifice Lord arrives! "


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of a series of explosions produced, the sky suddenly trembled for a while, and the space of thousands of feet around it was also suddenly twisted for a moment, and then cracked inch by inch.


    Bang!


    On Liu Zun''s body, thousands of willow branches burst and turned into fly ash.


    It''s mouth, outflow of green liquid.


    This is its blood.


    "Ha ha, if you talk big, you have to have capital. Now, you''ve been hit hard. Next, it''s time for you to fall! "


    Sha Wu''s body suddenly disappeared from the void.


    Whoosh!


    It appears behind the tree in a flash.


    The evil Qi condensed into vigorous strength. With the sound of Chi, this claw fell directly into the dry bark of Liu Zun''s back.


    Poof!


    Liu Zun''s body flew forward, spitting out a large mouthful of green blood.


    The claw of sha-5 aggravated its injury and lost at least two-thirds of its combat power.


    With only one-third of its combat power, it can''t stop any of the next moves.


    Liu zunzhe closed his eyes in despair, but he did not expect that he would die in the hands of a few humble and dirty evil beasts when he dominated the party for a moment.


    Sha Wu''s eyes are shining with excitement.


    "Die! Liu Zun


    His body turned into a piece of red light, shuttling through the space. In a moment, he appeared in front of Liu Zun, opened his big mouth of blood basin, and fiercely bit Liu Zun.


    It''s going to tear it up and scratch it into pieces!


    A only Sha beast excited, this battle, finally ended!


    How happy it was to see a tree elf with 8000 holy stripes killed!


    "Kill!"


    "Tear it up!"


    Kill five corners of the eye flash a cruel color, a big mouth, and finally bite down!


    However, only listen to the sound of Dang.


    It''s the sound of teeth colliding.


    Just now that mouth, actually bite empty?


    How could that be possible?


    Sha Wu tried to adjust his perspective and looked forward to the front. He saw countless vines dancing on the crown of the tree of life, sending out a terrifying power.


    Beside the vine, standing majestically, are the three ancient Xuan people who just disappeared suddenly!


    Gu Xuan smiles and stares at Sha Wu.


    "I didn''t expect that we met again so soon. You are as weak as ever


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C740

    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, Sha Wu gave a cold smile. His eyes did not stop at Gu Xuan, but looked at the vine dancing plant.


    Just a celebrity warrior, it doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Dragon vine, are you out? Compared with a hundred years ago, you''re really - like two vines. What on earth did you save the three men for? "


    Kill five squint eyes, treat the Dragon vine, it can not be careless.


    It vaguely remembers that the killing army, for the sake of the tree of life, sneaked into the territory of the tree elves and fought against the Dragon vine.


    When the dragon eating vine and tree spirit sacrifice were combined, they could hardly meet the gods and kill the demons. They killed the seven or eight star evil spirits in the army, and more than 50% of them fell.


    Later, he killed six moves and blocked the Dragon vine with the power of nine star evil beast, which created an opportunity for the evacuation of the killing army.


    Dragon swallowing vines, the outbreak of a strong killing machine, firmly will kill five lock.


    Gu Xuan pulled the corners of his mouth, and the feeling of being ignored was really -- very complicated.


    "So, you three just disappeared into the space of the tree of life? It''s a pity that when you go in, you still have to come out. You can''t hide for a lifetime.


    But I didn''t expect that you succeeded in becoming a star emperor? It''s a pity that you still have to die today! I can finally get revenge for killing one or two! "


    Kill three eyes show crazy color, it can''t ignore Gu Xuan.


    Among the six slaying envoys, the feelings of killing one and killing two are the best. Now they are killed by a warrior of a clan. How can such a big revenge not be revenged?


    Sha Sany waves, behind him is a group of four-star and five-star evil spirits, taking a few steps forward, a full number of 200, and staring at Gu Xuan coldly at the same time.


    Obviously, after the ancient Xuanji people entered the space of the tree of life, another batch of Sha beast reinforcements came.


    Although the star level is not as high as the previous reinforcements, the victory lies in the large number of troops, which is also an excellent combat force.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly. He didn''t look at killing three or the evil beasts. He ignored them all!


    "How can you ignore me?"


    Kill three see Gu Xuan ignore oneself, the anger in the eye is almost to gush out.


    Li Xiyun''s red hair was flying, and his momentum was suddenly blooming. He was staring at Shasan with full fighting intention and was eager to try.


    "You are not worthy to be my master''s opponent. If you want to fight, I will fight with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Xie Yun had turned into a hiding light and rushed towards the killing three.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan said, "evil cloud, you have just been promoted to the three-star emperor. Be careful


    "Ha ha, master, don''t worry. This is our home court now."


    Li Xiyun''s voice is full of confidence.


    "The joke, depend on you, also want to fight with kill three adults?"


    The two four-star evil spirit beast denounced angrily, then snatched in front of killing five bodies, and rushed toward the Li Xie cloud.


    There was no one to stop him. Gu Xuan didn''t, and neither did kill three or kill five.


    In the eyes of two four-star evil beasts, Li Xie Yun''s present state is just the three-star emperor. How can we fight them?


    What''s more, they are two people working together, Li Xie Yun is only a dead end!


    "Sha Ming Nu claw!"


    At the same time, the two monsters make a great fight!


    All of a sudden, the sky is covered with claw shadow, covering the sky, covering the space of 100 Zhang.


    Chi Chi!


    The space is almost torn, and each claw shadow has the power of splitting steles and stones.


    There was a strong wind, and almost all the space was torn.


    Li Xiyun''s figure is directly surrounded by claw shadow, and there is no way to retreat.


    "Die!"


    Two monsters roared.


    Gu Xuan looked at all these things from a distance, without any intention of making a move.


    Sha San stares at Gu Xuan with a trace of uneasiness in his eyes. However, what do you think, the Terran warrior is dead?


    "Put on airs!"


    Sha San secretly scolded in his heart, and all his attention was removed from Gu Xuan.


    Li Xiyun, surrounded by claw shadow, burst into a wild laugh.


    "You should be dead


    Susu!


    The sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, eight green chains suddenly burst out from the claw shadow.


    Only listen to Chi Chi two sound, blood spatter, two heads flying high.


    The claw shadow all over the sky stopped suddenly. The body shapes of the two four-star evil beasts were not even close to the body of Li Xie Yun, so they fell.


    Bang!


    The bodies of the two evil spirits exploded and turned into blood mist.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Li Xiyun''s mouth.


    "Four star evil beast, but so."


    He stood in the void, surrounded by eight green chains, such as the iron chain Hengjiang, protecting him in the middle.Kill three eyebrows a frown.


    "What chain is this, so powerful?"


    With a smile, Li Xiyun said, "this is naturally a chain of killing animals. Otherwise, how could it be so strong?"


    "What a shame! How dare you! Children, give it to me! Kill this man, and reward a Zhusha fruit


    Two four-star and five-star evil spirits roared together and looked at Li Xiyun''s eyes. All of them turned red.


    Obviously, zhushaguo is too attractive for them.


    A full 20 five-star evil beast rushed out, trying to break through the chain blockade of Lixie cloud and kill it.


    The evil spirit is vast and powerful, and the cry of killing is resounding in the sky.


    However, the results are still the same as before.


    The twenty five-star evil spirits could not get close to Li Xiyun at all, so they heard a series of bangs. All the 20 evil spirits turned into blood mist.


    "How could it be!"


    Even if it was a powerful eight star evil beast like Sha Wu, it still took a breath of cool air.


    Of course, it is not because of the strong lixiyun. On the contrary, the strength of lixiyun is too weak.


    The three-star emperor can also play the top of the four-star emperor, and at most the five-star emperor is at the bottom of his strength. However, in the blink of an eye, he killed 20 five-star evil beasts!


    "It''s not right!" Kill five duding, frown.


    After a short period of shock, Sha San gave out a crazy roar and ran out like a mad beast. His whole body was full of evil spirit and attacked Li Xie Yun.


    Boom!


    With one fist, the evil spirit soars to the sky, condenses to the extreme vigorous strength, cuts through thorns and thorns, and goes forward without hesitation!


    Dangdang!


    The eight green chains were all stirred open.


    As soon as Li Xiyun''s mouth was hooked, he did not panic at all. As if he had already been ready, he had time to take out a long bow.


    It''s the Sirius bow!


    The green of Sirius!


    Hum!


    As soon as the bow string rings, an ordinary, green branch has been set on the Sirius bow.


    A group of four-star and five-star evil spirits laughed more and more, laughing all over the place.


    "A branch can be used as a weapon. It doesn''t even cut the arrow. Is it funny?"


    "This is knowing that I am going to die, and I am too lazy to resist, so I act like that?"


    Gu Xuan looks at all these things from a distance, and dares to look down on his disciples, but he will suffer great losses.


    Whoosh!


    The green branch, like the sharpest arrow in the world, shot out!


    Kill five pupils one contraction.


    "Get away, get out of the way, kill three, that''s the branch of the tree of life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C741

    "Branches of the tree of life?"


    This is the last sentence that Sha San heard, and also the last few words that Sha San spit out.


    When it realized what it was, the branches of the tree of life had pierced its heart.


    Its fist power was directly defeated by the long arrow.


    Its body protection and evil spirit also did not play any role.


    It is proud of the strength of the body, is like a fragile mud.


    Bang.


    A face of panic to kill three, also turned into a cloud of blood fog.


    "No --"


    at the top of the sky, a roar broke out suddenly. A seven star demon came down from the sky and wanted to rescue and kill three. Finally, he saw a cloud of blood mist.


    "Kill four, even you are here! So, is it over to kill the emperor? "


    Kill five eyes showing surprise color, kill three of the death, it does not care.


    Kill four did not answer, a body evil spirit furiously gushes out, stares at Li Xie Yun.


    "You dare to kill my brother, I''ll bring you to the bone!"


    The voice just falls, kill four figure, already turned into a blood light, rushed to the Li Xie cloud.


    "Evil cloud, retreat!"


    Gu Xuan reminded him that if he stepped out one step, he would stride over a hundred feet and block Li Xiyun''s body.


    Without hesitation, Li Xiyun flew back, retreated to the top of the tree, and ate the Dragon vine beside him.


    Although he killed shawu, he was very clear that, in terms of real strength, he would at most keep his life under shawu. It was impossible to kill it.


    However, as long as next to the tree of life, this is their home, he has long been invincible.


    His life has been sealed by the tree of life.


    Therefore, if you have a mind to calculate, you can kill many evil beasts at one stroke. Even Sha San, one of the six killers, died under his arrow.


    If not for the blessing of the tree of life, with Gu Xuan''s caution, he would not allow Li Xiyun to take risks.


    After all, the evil beast side, but there is a kill five eight star evil beast existence, one finger, can stab to death the evil cloud.


    "Kill the heaven, kill the first, kill the stars!"


    Gu Xuan''s sword was cut out, and the swords clashed. With his strength of stepping into the realm of the great emperor, the sword was almost unpredictable.


    The whole heaven and earth are shrouded by the sword, and the whole sky seems to be chopped up by the sword spirit.


    Bang!


    A bang, kill four crazy forward figure, in the void suddenly fell out of the distance of thousands of feet, this is worthy of stabilizing the body.


    "What''s the matter with these two Terran warriors? Just now, the three-star emperor killed five people, but he was able to force me back with a sword? "


    When Sha Si first arrived, he saw the strength of Gu Xuan and was shocked.


    Sha Wu sneered and said, "these two famous warriors are a little special. To kill one or two is to die in the hand of this warrior named Gu Xuan! "


    Killing five points to Gu Xuan.


    Sha Si''s eyes are sharp and his teeth are gnashing. His eyes are full of opportunities to kill him. It seems that he is going to kill Gu Xuan just by his eyes.


    "This Terran warrior must die!"


    Kill four is almost from the teeth squeeze these words.


    Gu Xuanyou is holding Zhutian sword in his hand. His left hand is on his back. He looks as if he is ready to finish his work. He looks at Sha Si lightly.


    "All the people who said this just now are dead. If you don''t change your attitude towards me, I''m afraid their end will be your example! "


    Ancient Xuan stands in the void with great momentum.


    "Arrogant!"


    Sha Si was trying to make a move, but he was caught by May 1.


    "The Terran warrior is not the most important. He is going to die, but don''t forget the task of killing the emperor. We should be concerned about vines and life tree species. "


    Shiwu squints and stares at the Dragon vine.


    "Since the emperor has been killed, we must do a good job in this matter. If we wait until the adults come here and find that we haven''t caught the Dragon vine yet, I can''t guarantee what will happen


    After hearing the words, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Finally, he calmed down a little and gave Gu Xuan a vicious look. His eyes finally fell on the dragon eating vine.


    "It''s really weak to lose the dragon eating vine of tree spirit sacrifice. In this way, I can rest assured. We must be able to catch the emperor before he comes here


    Sha Si licked his lips. Although he focused on catching the Dragon vine, once the ancient Xuan stopped him, there was a good reason to kill him.


    "Why? Is Liu Zun there? "


    The pupil of Sha Si suddenly shrinks. Until now, it only notices Liu Zun. The main reason is that Liu Zun''s body has shrunk so much that he can''t even reach ten feet. It''s normal to be ignored.Liu zunzhe snorted coldly. It hasn''t recovered until now. It''s hurt too much.


    "Liu Zun is not worried. Now, all the evil spirits, listen to my orders, go up together and try to catch the Dragon vine. Remember, you can attack any dragon vine. We can''t kill it. However, it can be severely damaged, and it will not die even if there is only one leaf left. "


    Kill five and give orders.


    "There is no mercy for those who obstruct it."


    "Kill!"


    "Catch the Dragon vine!"


    In the sky, there are more than 200 evil spirits with red eyes and roaring towards the crown of the tree of life.


    The stone man roared in pain: "you are young! What evil have I done? I don''t even have a piece of mud on the tree crown. Where can I hide my head


    It plunges into the crown of the tree, but it can''t hide its head on all sides. It has no sense of security.


    Li Xiyun laughs, he is waiting for this battle to come.


    "Eight door imperial chain!"


    Green chain, directly extended, will be full of 50 four-star five-star evil beast circle up, want to kill them.


    "I won''t let you succeed! If you have the ability, fight with me


    The killing four shrieks and turns into a bloody escape light. It falls from the sky and directly enters the space where the eight gate imperial chains are located.


    "Ghost claws!"


    Kill four pairs of claws together, six towering giant claws suddenly agglomerate, attack from six directions toward Lixie cloud, huge pressure invades and goes, we should completely seize the space where Li evil cloud is located!


    Li Xiyun only felt that there was a mountain pressing on his body, and the six towering claws had not yet attacked him. He already had the illusion that his body would become fragmented.


    He couldn''t stop the blow!


    "The evil spirit is awe inspiring, the flowing cloud body method!"


    Li Xiyun''s body suddenly became dim, and his whole body seemed to be atomized.


    His body, like Liu Yun, even slipped out of the lock of Sha Si.


    "I''m really worthy of being a seven star evil beast. With this claw, I can easily break a layer of skin on my disciple. Unfortunately, your opponent is me


    Where Li Xiyun originally stood, the force of space surged.


    Gu Xuan''s figure, out of the space a step out.


    "Space cage, space compression, condensation!"


    The double palms of the ancient Xuan formed a Dharma seal, and the endless force of space poured in, forming a huge cage, and instantly shrouded the four killers.


    The next moment, the cage begins to shrink.


    Boom!


    Six towering giant claws were smashed to death by the shrinking cage.


    The cage continues to shrink, as if to really want to kill four that huge body compressed into a group!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C742

    "How can you use time and space?"


    Kill four red eyes show a trace of surprise color.


    The space cage created by ancient Xuan not only used space means, but also used complete space-time means.


    The space inside, as if even the flow of time has become slow up, their own action, there is a kind of bog, can not accelerate the feeling.


    "It''s no wonder that such a powerful means of time and space can make one kill two fall. Unfortunately, your realm is too low. A star emperor is just a mole ant in front of me


    Sha Si sneered, and his whole body was full of momentum, and the evil spirit was surging. Since the muscles of his whole body were stirred up, he became a muscle monster.


    "Break it for me!"


    It blows out a fist, the fist strength condenses, releases the powerful power to the extreme, unexpectedly blows, will trap its space cage to shatter.


    At the same time, its body shape is not slow at all. As soon as it returns to normal action, it turns into a bloody escape light, like a meteor falling down, attacking the ancient Xuan!


    "Kill the stars!"


    With a roar from the four killers, the flame like energy gushed from the body, and the whole sky seemed to be burning up.


    The ancient Xuan stood in place without any fear.


    Seven Star evil beast, although the realm is far better than him, but really life and death fight, how do you fear it?


    Fight, fight!


    He narrowed his eyes. The flame like energy covered the whole body of Sha Si. Although it was like a flame, it was not a flame.


    Gu Xuan clenched his fist with his left hand, and the dazzling light bloomed from his fist.


    "World shaking fist!"


    A blow out, the world is startled!


    A fist shadow shining with holy light cuts through the sky and breaks up the space. With the power of heaven and earth, it bursts into a torrent of rolling yuan force and rushes to the attacking Shasi.


    In an instant, two opposing majestic energies collide, and the flame color light and the holy white light suddenly spread, covering the distance of thousands of meters.


    From the outside world, we can''t see the scene of energy collision and explosion.


    Boom!


    The whole sky seemed to collapse.


    That group of Seven Star under the evil spirit beast, one by one big eyes, face flashing with excitement, attention to the battle.


    "Too strong! The strength of killing four adults is even higher. That ancient Xuan is beyond his power. If he doesn''t get killed, the four adults will be chopped into pieces with one blow. All of them are good luck. "


    "Yes, that one star emperor has no chance to leave the whole body!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just ants!"


    Just when the group of evil spirits were excited, from the explosion place in the void, suddenly a figure appeared, which was killing four.


    Whoosh!


    Kill four feet, fly back thousands of feet, smash a large void, this is barely stable body shape.


    "Look, the fourth Slayer has come out, but the Terran warrior has not come out. I''m afraid that it has turned into fly ash under the terrible force."


    "I think so, he..."


    Several evil spirits were discussing the end of ancient Xuan excitedly, but their voice suddenly stopped.


    Most of the aftereffects of the explosion have been dissipated. It is indistinct to see a figure standing haughtily in the void with his hands behind his back, which is totally indifferent to anything.


    You don''t have to look at it clearly. The evil beasts also know that there will be no other people except Gu Xuan.


    Poof!


    Kill four suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    The evil beasts were completely shocked. Gu Xuan remained motionless for the blow just now, and the four killers not only flew backward but also vomited blood. Which one was stronger or weaker was obvious at a glance.


    "How could it be?"


    "That warrior must have used some despicable means. With his great power, how could he..."


    Just when they were shocked, a faint voice suddenly fell into their ears.


    "Now, you don''t seem to care about your qualification to kill four adults."


    Whoa, whoa.


    Eight door imperial chain, like a swimming snake, suddenly arrived, no one evil beast, to see how it appeared.


    "No, break up!"


    A five-star evil spirit roared and tried to escape, but it was too late. It and the seven four or five-star evil spirits were completely chained.


    Bang.


    The body of the bound Sha animal was crushed by the chain, and turned into a blood mist all over the sky.


    "Damn, you dare to hurt me!"


    Kill four violent drink, anger to the extreme, never thought that he was actually a soldier in his own eyes is just mole ants hurt.


    This face, lose big!


    It drank a lot, and the evil spirit surged on his body. Finally, he showed his unique skills.


    "Kill the river!"Whoa, whoa.


    Like the river and sea water in avalanche, a long river of killing falls from the sky, like a waterfall falling over the nine days, powerful.


    The only difference is that the waterfall is blood red.


    "Kill!"


    Kill four feet to kill the long river, set off ten thousand waves, each heavy wave, contains the most powerful energy, like a tsunami, will submerge the ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan''s strength was surging and his momentum was soaring. All the waves could not get close to it within ten Zhang.


    When Zhutian sword comes out, the sound of the sword is like the song of a dragon, and the light of the sword is like the sun.


    "Chop, chop!"


    Gu Xuan drank a few times, danced Zhutian sword, and split one sword after another across a hundred Zhang, and killed four battles together.


    Boom!


    In the void, a series of explosions sounded.


    Sha Wu''s eyes, in the moment that Sha-4 calls out the long river of killing, has been taken back.


    Kill four, you can''t lose.


    Next, it''s time to do the same.


    "Hurricane, roar!"


    Sha Wu opens his arms as if to embrace this world.


    Its body, out of the violent force, in the void spin, forming a terrible hurricane, the next day and earth, straight into the sky!


    "I''ll catch you with your hands tied, dragon vine!"


    Like a giant dragon, the evil wind roared up and rushed to the dragon eating vine.


    Liu Zun was originally seizing all the time to close his eyes for a rest, but now, it knows, it''s time for him to make a move!


    It suddenly opened its eyes.


    "Ten thousand green silk ribbons are hanging down, and the sky is bound to the ground!"


    Green willows suddenly fell from the sky, dense, blocking the sky, toward the dragon like hurricane.


    Unfortunately, it only resisted the hurricane for a moment.


    Chi Chi.


    All over the sky, willow splintered and turned into flying catkins.


    Liu zunzhe puffed out a mouthful of green blood. His body had no strength to stand up, so he collapsed on the tree crown.


    "Lord dragon vine, run away and enter the space of the tree of life. The Lord sacrifice will arrive immediately. Once it arrives, you will join hands. No one is your opponent."


    Liu Zun looks at the Dragon vine and persuades him.


    The dragon swallowing vines swaying in the air with no intention of retreating.


    "Liu Zun, I am no longer an elder of the tree elves. From now on, I have nothing to do with you. Hum! I was killed in front of you a hundred years ago


    Whoosh!


    There are countless vines growing on the dragon eating vine, shuttling through the void and attacking the evil hurricane!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C743

    Kill five sneers.


    "A hundred years ago, you joined hands with the tree spirit sacrifice, and then in the tree spirit''s territory, the killing army would be defeated. But now, it''s misty canyon. You have a lot of details, but you can''t play your own strength. It''s just rubbish. "


    The Dragon vine also sneers.


    "Who is rubbish? I want to see it and break it for me!"


    Countless vines, suddenly forward, will be the evil spirit hurricane through.


    Just a moment later, the evil spirit space connecting the sky and the earth is like being cut off by the middle. It turns into two parts and completely dissipates in the air.


    There was a surprise in shawu''s eyes. The blow he had just made was as powerful as the Seven Star emperor. Even Liu Zun couldn''t cut it off so lightly.


    "What''s the matter? Is it related to the tree of life? From just now on, I felt something was wrong. Even the warrior in the three-star empire could use the branches of the tree of life?


    This dragon eating vine must be strengthened by the tree of life. But is the tree of life dead tomorrow? "


    At the time of killing five wandering spirits, the dense vines are only tens of Zhang away from it, and they are bound to it.


    Kill five eyes a squint, right paw a wave, a claw shadow cut through the space, grasp to that endless vine.


    The power of this claw has completely reached the level of eight star emperor, which is enough to kill any Seven Star evil spirit beast on the spot!


    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    At the moment of contact between the claw shadow and the vine, an inch of vigorous force broke out, which broke all the vines into pieces.


    "I see!"


    Kill five eyes out of a brilliant light.


    "It''s your strength, but it''s not what you inspire. Someone has helped you activate this power for a long time, so that you can store it in your body and explode when you fight.


    But how many times can you explode at this level? "


    Sha Wu Leng snorted and waved his hand. Five Seven Star evil spirits rushed out and surrounded it again to form a battle array and killed the dragon eating vine.


    The Dragon vine also snorted coldly.


    Sha Wu''s eyesight is really fierce. The power it releases is inspired by Gu Xuan in the space of the tree of life.


    Such combat power can only last no more than a quarter of an hour.


    However, after a quarter of an hour, the recovery of the tree of life will be complete, and its strength will be fully restored.


    Even, because of the massive vitality contributed by the ancient Xuan, the new tree of life, there is even a certain opportunity to transform into a human incarnation!


    The recovery of the tree of life must not be lost. Therefore, whether it is the dragon swallowing vine or the ancient Xuan, it is just delaying time.


    As long as the reinforcements of the tree elves arrive in large numbers, or the tree of life completes its recovery, they will have no more scruples.


    As long as you leave here and go to the tree elves'' territory before the arrival of the killing emperor, everyone will be safe.


    Chi Chi!


    In one side of the sky, there are five four-star evil beasts, which are strung together by a chain in the hands of Li Xiyun.


    "Damn it! Terran warrior, damn it


    More than ten six star evil spirits became more violent, and they chased and stopped the evil clouds.


    With a faint smile, Li Xiyun''s body slammed and turned into a cloud, just like a flowing cloud, slipping away from the gap between their attacks.


    He''s not stupid enough to fight the six star monster.


    "This Liuyun body method is worthy of my master''s custom-made body method. It''s just like a fish in water. It fits me like a fish in water."


    Li Xiyun is very excited.


    The master in his mouth is the embodiment of ancient Xuan.


    Since ancient Xuan was granted emperor, this secret will not be a secret in the end. Since Mo Jingyun has already known it, Gu Xuan naturally will not hide anything from Li Xie Yun.


    In order to distinguish the two, Li Xieyun still called Gu Xuan Shifu, while for Gu Xuan Fen Shen, who had never met, but created skills for himself and Mo Jingyun, he was called Shizun.


    With this body method, even if it is a six star evil beast, there is no trace of Li evil cloud.


    No one noticed that some small catkins began to fly and slowly covered the whole canyon.


    The battle between Gu Xuan and Sha Si entered a white hot stage.


    Throughout the whole battle, the battle between Gu Xuan and Sha Si was even.


    "World shaking fist!"


    Gu Xuan''s two fists were waved at the same time, which covered the whole space and collapsed.


    The shadow of heavy fists, like a wall, pressed to kill four.


    Bang bang bang!


    Sha Si waves his two claws. Suddenly, there are claw shadows all over the sky. They collide with the wall of the fist shadow, and a series of explosions are produced, setting off a circle of energy ripples in the void.


    Some close to the five-star six-star evil spirit beast, affected, spit blood one by one, fell from the sky.The other monsters were frightened and left the battle again and went all out to hunt down Li Xie Yun.


    They only dare to chase Li Xie Yun.


    After seeing the strength of Gu Xuan and the strength of dragon eating rattan, all the evil spirits below seven stars have no courage to go up and die.


    As for the stone man, he sat on the tree crown.


    He was completely ignored.


    It''s a great feeling!


    "There is a flaw, death!"


    Where the stone man''s eyes could reach, he saw that Sha Si suddenly drank violently and appeared behind Gu Xuan.


    With a grim smile on its face, it triggered the long river of killing and set off a torrent of blood waves. A wave head hit the ancient Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth, step out, is close to the end of the world, will easily avoid this wave, not only that, he seems to have expected such an attack on the fourth kill.


    "No, I''m cheated!"


    Sha Si''s eyes changed slightly. Now that he has fully realized the strength of Gu Xuan, he doesn''t dare to be slighted.


    Just now, he thought that he had found the flaw of Gu Xuan. However, judging from the performance of Gu Xuan today, where is the flaw? It is clear that Gu Xuan deliberately led him to be deceived.


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword trembles. On the body of the sword, a brilliant brilliance - unprecedented brilliant brilliance!


    Whew!


    The sound of a sword was heard from Zhutian sword. It was extremely joyful and exciting.


    It felt that the ancient Xuan now, finally began to move real.


    The power of Zhutian sword has been able to give full play from the moment when ancient Xuan was granted emperor.


    The sword Qi runs through nine days.


    Many swords were shot out.


    Gu Xuan lightly danced the sword of killing heaven, and crossed the path of mystery to the extreme in the void.


    "Zhutian San Mie, the third Mie --"


    before the sword is released, the four killers seem to be bound by the invisible sword spirit, and a sense of danger from the bottom of my heart haunts me.


    "Not good!"


    Sha Si''s face changed greatly and his whole body was full of evil spirit, which made the river of killing boil.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan suddenly closed his sword, his body turned into a fast to the extreme escape light, and returned to the top of the tree.


    "Evil cloud, dragon vine, you come back to me immediately!" Gu Xuan''s face was solemn.


    Boom!


    A piece of blood cloud came from the sky, and in an instant, it was magnificent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C744

    Rolling evil spirit, blood red, this side of the sky were dyed blood red color.


    The smell of blood seemed to pervade the whole world.


    "I have shaken the purgatory with killing. When you see me, you will not kneel down and repent your sins!"


    A voice like the voice of the sky, rolling down, resounding through the world.


    In the rolling evil spirit, a normal human body shape of the evil spirit, hands crossed in front of the chest, cold eyes, swept several people in ancient Xuan.


    At the sound of the sound, all the fighting beasts stopped at their places and knelt down on their knees.


    "Meet the emperor


    Even if it is to kill four to five, they dare not have the slightest slightness. They kneel down respectfully, and their bodies almost crawl in the void.


    Li Xie Yun and Yan Long Teng have been back on the tree crown.


    As soon as the killing emperor arrived, these evil beasts did not dare to move. Li Xie Yun also took the opportunity to kill several five-star evil beasts.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and killed the emperor.


    Killing the emperor seems to have a feeling, looked at the sky doubtfully, did not find anything, only as their own illusion.


    "To kill the emperor, I don''t want to fight against you. I think you''d better go back."


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan was calm.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you speak to the slaying monarch like that


    After the killing of the emperor, another powerful beast came quickly and stopped respectfully beside the killing emperor. It was actually a nine star evil spirit beast.


    There is no need to guess. Gu Xuan has already determined the identity of this evil beast. He must be the most powerful one among the six killers!


    Gu Xuan carried his hands behind him, and his face did not show any fear.


    "You are presumptuous! If I speak to the slaying emperor, what qualifications do you have for interrupting? "


    "Arrogant! Emperor, please allow me to kill this man with my own hands


    Kill six evil and stare at Gu Xuan.


    The Emperor didn''t pay attention to kill six. His eyes locked Gu Xuan firmly, and a killing opportunity broke out in his eyes.


    "Kill one, kill two, kill three. Are they dead?"


    Kill five way: "three brothers, were killed by those two clan warriors."


    "What three wastes! He was killed by a warrior. However, you are so brave that you dare to kill my subordinates. I will destroy your spirits and spirits


    Killing the emperor with a cold smile.


    "Kill five, fight!"


    "Kill four, fight!"


    Kill four kill five and yell at the same time.


    The killing emperor looked at Gu Xuan, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and a trace of surprise flashed.


    "There''s something wrong with the power of the tree of life."


    The killing emperor suddenly waved his hand: "be ready to fight!"


    If they can kill the main culprits Gu Xuan and Li Xie Yun, their guilt will undoubtedly be alleviated.


    Perhaps, after killing the emperor, he would be happy to get the Dragon vine and not pursue them any more.


    Whoosh!


    Kill four kill five body phantom, toward the tree crown above the ancient Xuanchong in the past.


    Even at the cost of killing emperors, they should perform better. They will kill the ancient Xuan and capture the Dragon vine.


    As a result, the two evil beasts are a unique move to kill each other. They call out the long river of killing, and the evil spirit is rolling and the blood is shining to the sky.


    Just this terrible momentum, there is a suffocating feeling.


    Kneeling on the ground, the evil beasts were all boiling.


    "Kill! Kill these two abominable Terrans


    "Let them die and avenge the adults!"


    In the eyes of almost all evil spirits, there are four to kill and five to kill at the same time. Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun are both dead.


    After all, what''s the matter of killing the emperor and seizing the array, two warriors, and just swallowing vines?


    Gu Xuan sighed: "you are two idiots. Your killing emperor is using you as cannon fodder. You can''t see what I''m in now. What''s the reason why I can''t see the killing of the emperor? "


    It seems that Gu Xuan is unwilling to throw his eyes to kill four or five. His eyes always fall on the face of the killing emperor.


    The killing Emperor gave a cold smile without any excuse. It did see the state of ancient Xuan.


    However, how can a famous warrior have such a state?


    Since there are doubts, it is natural to let people have a try. As for whether they will die, what''s the matter?


    "What a shame! If you dare to compare us to cannon fodder, I will beat you to pieces at once


    Kill five roared.


    Boom!


    The two killing rivers release the most powerful power, which makes the space thousands of meters around vibrate, and the space becomes distorted in an instant.


    The surging blood wave is rolling, and we should completely swallow up the ancient Xuan and the Li evil cloud!A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Since you don''t believe you are cannon fodder, let me prove it. I''ll be happy to help you with a little help. "


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    All of a sudden his body was blue.


    "It''s a way to live forever, the body of wood spirit! Dragon vine, combine your power with me. "


    On the Dragon vine, there is also a blue light.


    Kill four and kill five face at the same time.


    This kind of light, too familiar.


    A hundred years ago, when the dragon eating vine slaughtered and killed a large army, it was this light that lit up?


    But isn''t this the power that can only be inspired by the combination of tree spirit sacrifice and dragon eating vine?


    Suddenly, their eyes, firmly locked in the ancient Xuan.


    "This man is actually a tree spirit sacrifice!"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed over. These two evil beasts just reflected now. It''s too late!


    Gu Xuan shot it with his right hand, and the blue light bloomed in an instant. In his palm, he actually grew two vines, which were the vines of dragon eating vine!


    These two vines, just like a dragon, shuttle between the heaven and the earth without any obstacles.


    In just a moment, the attack of killing the long river was pierced by these two vines.


    Standing on the long river of killing, the four killed five, even without the ability to resist, were pierced through the head.


    The color of panic in their eyes was fixed. They only heard a bang, and their bodies had exploded into a mass of blood mist.


    However, the vines of the two dragon eating vines, which are not damaged at all, are swaying in the void. From a distance, they point to kill the emperor, as if they are warning and threatening.


    All the evil spirits were silent and did not dare to make a sound.


    The dragon eating vine, which was activated by tree spirit sacrifice, is so powerful!


    Even two of the six killers were killed at the same time, let alone them?


    Sha Liu''s whole body trembled with Qi, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    A hundred years ago, it had a fight with the dragon eating vine. At that time, the dragon eating vine was only slightly better than him.


    In the nine star evil spirit beast, it can be regarded as the outstanding one. In addition, it has been stronger for a hundred years. How can it be afraid?


    Gu Xuan, with a plain face, was staring at killing the emperor.


    "How about it? Next, you do it yourself? Or continue to look for a cannon fodder? I think it''s better to kill six? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C745

    Kill six sneers.


    "Killing the emperor is clearly alienating us! I ask to go out and kill him! No matter how strong the rattan is, as long as I kill this person, the rattan will be useless again! "


    The killing emperor showed his sharp teeth and raised a scornful smile.


    "No, he''s not alienating us. He''s pushing you out. It''s a pity that in my eyes, you''re such a trick. It''s useless. "


    The killing emperor stepped forward gently, and the void suddenly vibrated.


    All of a sudden, the wind howled and the evil spirit was rolling. On top of killing the emperor, the fierce momentum broke out, making the light of the heaven and earth seem to be darkened.


    "It''s a waste of time if you go out. Martial arts, dragon vine, you think I didn''t see it. Are you deliberately delaying time? Do you think I didn''t see that the tree of life has come back?


    Do you want to drag the tree of life back to life, restore its strength, and let the tree of life deal with me again? Unfortunately, you are too naive!


    Since I arrived in time, is there any reason for the tree of life to be resurrected? What I want is just a tree of life! "


    The whole misty gorge seems to be bogged down in the mud. Anyone who wants to move will be extremely difficult.


    The killing emperor raised his right fist, and the blood red light bloomed on his fist.


    At this moment, the whole world seems to be only left to kill the emperor, all things with it under the same starry sky, are dim.


    At this moment, killing the emperor is like the master of this piece of heaven and earth!


    The forces of order are surging in the canyon.


    Compared with the ancient Xuan, it was like a mole ant at the foot of a giant. The gap was too big.


    "No, stop it! It wants to cut off the tree of life! It wants to destroy the tree of life and strip the tree! "


    Its whole body of vines are shaking, not only that, but also countless vines, constantly growing out, blocking out the sun, completely covering the tree of life, like tentacles growing on countless walls.


    The blue light on Gu Xuan''s body is dazzling, and the power of swallowing rattan has become one with him.


    He can activate the power of dragon swallowing vine, which can also extract his power. Of course, it can only drain the wood attribute energy transformed by the wood spirit body.


    However, even so, with the speed of the transformation of the yuan force of the ancient Xuan, a third of the energy was pumped away in a moment.


    Even if it is the ancient Xuan, some can not bear.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, Yuan Li was flowing, and his eyes were broken. He was black and white, sharp and boundless, as if he could see through everything.


    However, it is still difficult for him to fully capture the action of killing the emperor.


    "It''s not just speed! This blow is too strong, I''m afraid the Dragon vine can''t stop it! "


    Although the potential of the dragon eating vine is terrible, it can not be fully activated by the power of ancient Xuan. It is the extreme that we can reach the level of nine star emperor.


    Killing the emperor is comparable to the existence of Shizu, and the semi Saint level is not the same level at all.


    "Ha ha ha, you want to block me with your vines? This is ridiculous! I want to cut down the tree of life, no one can resist it! "


    The slaying emperor laughed wildly, and the earth shaking blow came out with no trace of stay!


    Boom!


    The whole sky collapsed, and the endless power was like the anger of heaven, releasing the majesty.


    The endless vines were smashed by the power of the blow.


    "No!"


    The dragon swallowing vine sends out a heartrending roar, and crazily extracts strength from the ancient Xuan''s body to activate and activate the power in his body. However, it is of no help at all.


    All its obstructions were scattered by the power of killing the emperor.


    Finally!


    Boom!


    The whole crown of the tree was shattered by the blow.


    The power of fists is rampant, shaking down the huge trunk of the tree of life.


    Bang!


    The trunk of the tree of life that is close to the surface of the earth explodes directly.


    The towering giant trees collapsed and hit the top of the gorge, causing tens of miles of shaking. The rocks on the mountain were sliding and making a loud noise.


    "No -"


    the Dragon vine gave out the sound of hoarseness.


    The tree of life, at most half a quarter of an hour at most, will be completely revived and its due power will be restored.


    However, at this juncture, it was destroyed by the killing emperor, and the trunk of the tree of life was almost cut off by 99%.


    In the void, the flying catkins, mixed with dust, turned into dust.


    The road to recovery of the tree of life has been cut off. It is impossible to continue to recover.


    Close to the surface of the tree trunk section above, exposed dense ring, like what is the most mysterious veins general, highlighting the life of the tree of life, how long.The fallen tree of life gradually turns into countless light spots and flies into the air.


    Every dot of light is like a star.


    All the light spots flying, as if it was a vast starry sky, beautiful to the extreme.


    However, whether it is ancient Xuan or Li Xie Yun, there is a kind of sadness in the heart.


    This is the beauty of the setting sun.


    "No --"


    the Dragon vine still can''t believe what happened.


    Within the territory of tree elves, countless tree elves feel inexplicable heartache and tears. They look up at the direction of misty canyon at the same time.


    Some old tree elves knelt on their knees, and they vaguely knew what this feeling meant.


    Hundreds of miles away from the misty gorge, a group of fast-moving tree elves suddenly stopped in the void.


    Flying in the front, is the tree spirit great master, other creatures of little purgatory, more willing to call it the spirit emperor!


    On its side, stands the tree spirit sacrifice.


    They stare at the direction of the misty gorge with tears in their eyes.


    The tree of life, the treasure of the tree elves and the guardian of the tree elves, has fallen!


    In the misty gorge.


    The laughter of killing the emperor resounded through the valley.


    "A hundred years ago, I knew that the tree of life was only dormant under the guise of death. I didn''t expect that after a hundred years, the tree of life still died in my hand. It is true that the tree of life that is being revived is the most vulnerable


    It opened its right hand, another punch, and slammed down on the only remaining trunk and root of the tree of life.


    Boom!


    The ground exploded and the sky was covered with debris.


    A shining tree of life flies from the ground.


    "The tree of life is dead, but it infuses the last vitality into it. Unfortunately, even if the tree of life is planted again, it is not the original powerful tree of life.


    What''s more, this tree of life now belongs to me. The end of the tree elves is coming! Ha ha ha


    Killing the emperor to himself, excited to the extreme.


    It reaches out his right hand and grabs in the void.


    An awe inspiring force will absorb the life tree species and fly to it.


    While killing the emperor, the tree species of life was suddenly wrapped by the force of time and space.


    Gu Xuan''s body suddenly flashed away, along with him, there are life tree species.


    Thousands of feet away, the ancient mysterious figure suddenly appeared.


    He was staring at the killing of the emperor.


    "Sorry, this tree of life doesn''t belong to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C746

    Gu Xuan clenched his fist tightly with his left hand, and the light of Life Tree burst out from his fingers.


    The green awn makes people feel refreshing.


    The dragon swallowing vines rolled up Liu Zun, and the vines stretched out and put them in the distance.


    Liu Zun''s eyes are full of melancholy, and his whole body seems to have lost its vitality.


    The fall of the tree of life has a great impact on it.


    Finally, the stone man fell to the ground, and then plunged into the ground and pouted up his buttocks.


    Li Xie Yun looked at the stone man, thinking.


    To the stone man''s bad luck attribute of Sheng, up to now actually has not been attacked, this is simply comparable to the Arabian Nights.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the killing of the emperor.


    The eyes of killing the emperor are also staring at Gu Xuan.


    It stretched out its right claw and opened to the ancient Xuan.


    "Hand over the tree species of life, the dragon eating vine, and the way to sacrifice to the tree spirit. I can let you live."


    With a faint smile from the slaying emperor, his eyes were full of pity, as if Gu Xuan in his eyes was a lamb to be slaughtered, and life and death were completely controlled by it.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "You don''t understand me. I''ll say it for the last time. The tree of life does not belong to you. Don''t belong to you. As for the method of becoming a tree spirit sacrifice, it''s very simple. In my next life, I''ll be a tree spirit. "


    Killing the emperor''s eyes, gradually become cold, a frightening momentum, from its body suddenly bloom.


    The killing intention of senhan covers the whole misty gorge.


    Even the evil spirits who belonged to the killing army felt shivering all over. The killing intention was too strong, which indicated that the killing emperor was really angry.


    "If you want to die, I''ll do it for you. Kill you, the tree of life, is still mine. Dragon vine, it''s mine too! It''s enough to get them. "


    There was a flash of red light in the eyes of the slaying emperor.


    He stretched out his right hand, a huge hand, directly appeared on the top of the ancient Xuan, and suddenly shook it down!


    His strike was very fast, which made the space tremble, twist and even produce a series of space cracks.


    The power of destroying heaven and earth attacked the ancient Xuan.


    "The Terran is dead. Even if it is a nine star evil beast, there is no way to resist it! "


    "Too strong! If you dare to offend and kill the emperor, there is only one end to this man - the spirits and spirits will be destroyed! "


    Gu Xuan looked up at the sky with no sadness or joy in his eyes, as if he had not put the blow in his eyes.


    After Gu Xuan''s death, both Li Xiyun and yanlongteng had a sense of desperation which was extremely small.


    This blow down, they will die!


    "Master, run away!"


    Li Xiyun roared. If Gu Xuan wanted to escape, he would have a chance with his understanding of time and space!


    There was a ferocious smile on the face of the slaying emperor.


    "How can you escape? Both of you are going to die


    Boom!


    The terrible giant hand fell, only a foot away from the top of the ancient Xuan.


    The ground at the foot of the ancient Xuan could not bear the pressure and began to collapse and crack.


    At this time, Gu Xuan, who had no action for a long time, finally moved!


    "How can you kill me? In this world, no one can kill me. Even if it is you, you can''t kill the emperor! "


    Life and death will cover him, a simple book, opened in his hands.


    "Book of life and death, come out, tree of life!"


    With the gentle murmur of Gu Xuan, the soil in front of him suddenly cracked, and a huge black tree sprang up. In a moment, it had grown into a giant tree ten feet tall.


    The power of the blow that killed the emperor was smashed by the growing black trees and turned into idle energy without any power.


    inexhaustible trees grow as like as two peas of life. But the tree of life contains life, and this huge tree contains endless death.


    Standing in front of the huge black tree, Gu Xuan held the book of life and death, watched carefully and flipped gently, as if he had entered the realm of selflessness.


    The two Qi of life and death turn into mysterious and extremely complex veins, winding around his body and constantly swimming.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of brilliance, as if suddenly, he suddenly realized something.


    Looking at the huge black tree, everyone''s eyes widened.


    "How could it be? As like as two peas of life, what is this?


    At this moment, Liu Zun couldn''t believe his eyes, whether he was killing the emperor or eating the Dragon vine.


    "The tree of life has fallen clearly, how can it appear again? What''s more, it doesn''t have any vitality. Instead, it''s full of dead air? "No one can explain why this situation is happening.


    "How interesting! How interesting! Life and death book? What kind of treasure is this


    The killing emperor finally woke up from the shock and looked at Gu Xuan greedily.


    Although the state is different, the power on the tree of life is real.


    What kind of power is it that you have just hit and killed the nine star evil beast, but it is scattered by the black tree of life?


    "No matter what, since you see these treasures, they must belong to me!"


    The killing emperor talked to himself. When he moved his body, he turned into a dodging light. With a whoosh, he appeared in front of Gu Xuan.


    Grab it out with one claw and go straight to the top of Gu Xuan''s head!


    With a flash of blood, the blow was enough to make Gu Xuan''s brain shatter.


    "What a trouble. I just realized something about life and death, but you interrupted me. Don''t think you are killing the emperor, I won''t beat you! "


    There was a playful smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    But he, still motionless, did not mean to move at all.


    However, the black tree of life is suddenly a shock, suddenly stretched out a hand, clenched into a fist, a fist out.


    Boom!


    Only when an explosion sounded, the blow of killing the emperor had been completely eliminated by this blow. The huge reaction force even made the killing emperor fall back from a full distance of thousands of feet, so as to stabilize his body.


    "Hand? This tree has hands? "


    The killing of the emperor was really seen, and it was indeed a hand.


    Gu Xuan stared at the killing emperor and said with a smile, "well, thanks to you. The original tree of life has entered an important stage of transforming itself into a human being, but it is interrupted and killed by you.


    Although the body of the tree of life has fallen, the soul it just gave birth to is inhaled into the book of life and death, to absorb the majestic dead gas and condense into shape. This black tree of life has 70% of the power of the original tree of life in its heyday. "


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth has a beautiful radian.


    "Now, do you want to kill me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C747

    "Or can you still kill me?"


    Gu Xuan''s face showed a trace of contempt.


    There is a black tree of life, as long as it is in this canyon, he has been invincible.


    With 70% of the power of the tree of life in its heyday, plus the Dragon vine, there will be no chance to kill the emperor.


    There was a look of madness in the eyes of the slaying emperor.


    "How can I not take such three treasures here? Kill the army, all for me


    The voice of killing the emperor was like the words of heaven, which contained inexplicable power. All the evil spirits immediately red eyes and rushed towards the ancient Xuan.


    It is very clear to kill the emperor that it is Gu Xuan who controls all this.


    As long as you kill Gu Xuan, all the treasures belong to it!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The evil beasts roared, displayed all kinds of fighting skills, and attacked the ancient Xuan.


    The fierce evil spirits make the whole Canyon seem to be filled with blood light.


    "Another group of cannon fodder! The killing army is the cannon fodder army


    Gu Xuan sneered and pressed his hands. Countless vines grew out of his palms, like giant boa constrictors, frantically attacking and killing the oncoming killing army.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of flesh and blood being pierced sounded, and the evil beasts could not get close to the ancient Xuan, so they were pierced by the vine like the spirit treasure of heaven.


    Bang bang bang.


    The body of the evil spirits, which were pierced, exploded and turned into a mass of blood mist, which was extremely bloody.


    In the blink of an eye, most of them die.


    Their current combat power is too weak for the ancient Xuan.


    "I want you dead!"


    Sha Liu also joined the battlefield. His eyes were red and he was extremely excited under the command of killing the emperor.


    A long river of killing spreads out at its feet, like a surging river, with blood flowing all over the sky, invading and descending to completely cover the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan''s body released a blue light, as if covered with a blue armor.


    "The body of wood spirit!"


    Gu Xuan''s body gushed out a strong vitality, which was very close to the nature of heaven and earth. At this moment, his body seemed to be transformed into a plant of life.


    He''s in control of the world.


    Countless vines grow, stretch and gather in front of him, forming a green vine shield in the blink of an eye.


    The water of blood was completely blocked by the green shield.


    A black arm appeared in time from the tree of life, and took a palm from the crown of the tree.


    Boom!


    The place where the palms pass is like a torrent of energy shuttling through the air. With the power of heaven and earth, and with incomparable power, it smashes the long river of killing which is launched by shaliusuo!


    Shaliuyixin wants to kill Gu Xuan. The attack from the top of his head doesn''t have time to respond. The long river of killing has been cut off by the waist.


    Poof!


    Sha Liu spits out a big mouthful of blood, and the long river of killing is destroyed. It is immediately injured and falls from the sky.


    Whoosh!


    A forest of cold flame, into the shape of furnace tripod, will kill six shrouded.


    "Ah Kill the emperor and save me... "


    It''s a terrible cry.


    "What a terrible flame, how many secrets are there in this Terran warrior! This should be ice soul cold inflammation, but how can the power of ice soul cold inflammation be so big? "


    The pupil of the slaying emperor shrinks suddenly.


    "Unless, this is the supreme flame! I see. No wonder you are so powerful and have the supreme flame. You are the beloved of heaven! Saying that you are a man of great fortune is belittling you! "


    The killing emperor licked his lips, and he became more and more excited.


    The more treasures there are, the greater the harvest will be.


    As for the scream of Sha Liu, it didn''t care at all.


    The so-called killing six envoys, in its eyes, is just a furnace cauldron.


    From the beginning of their appearance, the six killers have only one destiny, that is, to fall and become their own cauldron!


    With the addition of black tree of life and dragon eating vine, Gu Xuan''s strength today has surpassed the peak of the great emperor and has become an existence comparable to the semi holy realm.


    The stone man did not know when, but actually had taken out his head from the ground. The guide stone in his hand was shining with dazzling light, which was only a little short of completion of the task.


    It was a surprise.


    A hundred years ago, what a difficult task it was!


    Compared with the suffering that time, this time, it''s just happiness, OK?


    The scream of killing six has already stopped. As the flame dissipates, a pill flies to Gu Xuan''s hand.Gu Xuan mouth a hook, the hands of another blood red pills.


    As soon as he looked up, he swallowed two pills into his stomach.


    All of a sudden, a blood red evil spirit appeared on Gu Xuan''s body.


    "I feel incomparably powerful now, even if it is to swallow these two pills directly, I won''t get any damage?"


    Gu Xuan looked at his hands, green light, has been completely covered by blood evil spirit, his state at the moment, quite mysterious.


    In this little purgatory, evil spirits and tree spirits are enemies.


    However, in his body now, there is simultaneously the evil spirit of pure to the extreme, as well as the power of plants and nature condensed to the extreme.


    No matter what Gu Xuan is doing, his end is coming.


    Whoosh!


    The killing emperor shifted his form and position in the void, waving his hands repeatedly, sketching out a very mysterious track.


    Gu Xuan noticed the action of killing the emperor and frowned.


    "Kill six envoys, your mission has been completed! Come back


    There are six causal threads between the killing emperor''s mouth, which extend from it and go deep into the space.


    In just a moment, the six threads of cause and effect bound the return of six sluggish broken souls.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    "You have bound their souls? No, it shouldn''t be said that it''s bondage. Killing six envoys is your captive! And your purpose, from the beginning, is their soul


    The killing Empire laughs.


    "Otherwise, you think, why do I look at killing five and killing six in vain without rescuing? I don''t know how much time I spent cultivating them. If it were not for their souls, would I not have saved them? "


    "For their souls? You want to absorb their souls and strengthen your soul strength and will


    Gu Xuan was staring at the killing emperor.


    The killing emperor sneered, which was a reply. He opened his mouth suddenly, and the six souls entangled by the thread of cause and effect were directly swallowed into his mouth by a strong suction.


    The whole body of the slaying emperor trembled slightly, and the breath of the whole person had undergone earth shaking changes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C748

    The body shape of the killing emperor is still the size of a normal person.


    However, his image in people''s eyes seems to be suddenly tall, as if he were an ancient giant who stood up to heaven and earth. If he moved, the earth would be shocked.


    "What''s going on?" he said in surprise? How can the breath of killing emperors change so much? However, I clearly feel that its strength has not been enhanced? "


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Indeed, its realm has not been enhanced. What strengthens is its soul! Compare it with the power of the soul


    Liu Zun came slowly from the distance. His face was shocked and staring at the killing emperor. His body was shaking slightly.


    "It''s not just a different person. Its soul power now makes me shiver! It''s horrible! I''m afraid that this level of soul power can rank among the top three in the whole purgatory, or even the first.


    Tree elves are good at offering sacrifices to adults with soul power, but they are much weaker than today''s killing emperors. "


    Liu Zun fell to the ground, his roots stuck in the ground to keep himself from falling.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being the Liu Zun of the tree spirit clan, and his strength is not so good. However, this insight is much higher than many tree elves with 9000 spirit patterns."


    Hearing Liu Zun''s words, he was excited to kill the emperor.


    A strong person is nothing, the key is to let everyone fear themselves, know their own strong, that is the ultimate goal of strength!


    "This power is wonderful. You are more and more like ants in my eyes. "


    Kill the emperor and laugh.


    Suddenly, his eyes locked on Liu Zun.


    "Since you are so wise and know that I am strong, I will give you a preferential treatment and let you die painlessly!"


    Hum!


    In the eyes of the slaying emperor, a refined soul power turned into a sharp sword and shot at Liu Zun with lightning speed.


    This attack is invisible and invisible. You can''t even see it by naked eyes. With Liu Zun''s strength, you can''t even find it, let alone avoid it.


    "The rat generation dares


    With a sharp drink, an invisible shield suddenly appeared in front of Liu Zun, blocking the soul attack released by killing the emperor.


    Hum!


    There are wonderful ripples in the void.


    "Has the reinforcements of the tree elves come at last?"


    Gu Xuan looked over the canyon without sadness or joy.


    I saw a famous tree man standing in the void with a magnificent breath of life.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the slaying emperor.


    "The spirit emperor, tree spirit sacrifice, you arrived so soon. It seems that all the traps I left for you have been broken by you. "


    Liu Zun said excitedly, "I''ve met the great master, I''ve seen the Lord sacrifice!"


    The spirit emperor looked at Liu Zun: "Liu Zun, you suffered. Peach sacrifice, heal it quickly


    "Yes


    Peach sacrifice is a peach tree spirit. When its body shakes, peach blossoms fall all over the sky and gather in Liu Zun''s body.


    Liu Zun''s breath recovered quickly.


    "Hum! You don''t think much of me. "


    Kill emperor cold hum, in front of their own face began to heal, really when they do not exist?


    "I''ll see how many you can treat!"


    Killing the emperor with a cold smile, a wave of claws, a majestic soul power suddenly gathered in the void, and turned into countless swords, attacking all the tree spirits who came here.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Peach sacrifice and the spirit emperor release the soul power at the same time, either counter attack or defense, trying to block all the swords in the sky.


    However, although most of them were blocked, there were still many swords of soul power breaking through the defense.


    Twenty three tree elves fell down without warning.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The dead tree elves fell from the air, and they didn''t even have any strange expression on their faces. They didn''t know how they died at all?


    "How could it be? Your soul power can''t even be completely blocked by the two of us


    The spirit emperor exclaimed.


    The killing of the emperor was not forgiven. When he moved his body, he rushed to the fairy emperor and the peach sacrifice.


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion was heard.


    Gu Xuan carried his hands behind him and squinted.


    Now that the tree elves and the tree elves have come to sacrifice, the killing emperor will naturally be handed over to them. He is happy to have a free time and thoroughly digest and understand the two pills refined by two of the six killers.


    All kinds of evil spirits were swimming and surging in the ancient Xuan body, which could not be completely integrated with his own power.Yunxi snorted coldly and directly put out his hand. He wrapped up the evil Qi in Gu Xuan''s body and exercised. Only a moment later, these energies were not hindered at all, and they were integrated with the yuan power in the ancient Xuandan field.


    On Gu Xuan''s body, there was a bright light.


    His state of mind, like a natural result, has promoted a small realm.


    Two star emperor!


    "Damn it, isn''t it? How long have you just been promoted to the great empire realm, and you have actually promoted a small realm again?"


    Exclaimed the stone man, staring at Gu Xuan in an incredible way.


    Li Xiyun said triumphantly, "what is this? With the strength of master, it''s time to be promoted to Emperor. What is it to raise a small realm again under the accumulation of knowledge? "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Yes, it''s true that the energy in the six killers is not built. Unfortunately, only two pills were refined. No, it''s no good. It''s a pity that too much is not enough. The evil spirit absorbed is just good. "


    "Lord Gu Xuan..."


    Gu Xuan was immersed in the joy of promoting the small realm. Suddenly, a voice came from his mind.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly looked back and saw the black tree of life.


    "How can you speak?"


    On the black tree of life, a figure looms.


    "After absorbing a lot of dead breath, I have been transformed successfully. My soul now, in human form, can speak naturally.


    I just didn''t get used to it. Now, I''m fully used to it


    "Unfortunately, if you were successful in transformation before the fall, I am afraid that the killing emperor has already died under your hand."


    Gu Xuan had some regrets.


    "Now, it''s not too late. Lord Gu Xuan, I am the tree of life. As long as I can control the tree species of life, I can be revived. Even now, I am dead.


    Lord Gu Xuan, I am the guardian of the tree elves. Even if I live in the book of life and death, I can''t be summoned out of the little purgatory.


    Therefore, please help me to inject the life tree into my body!


    That way, I can give birth to a new life. In exchange, you can also get a lot of life and death Qi when I am resurrected, and even master a trace of the rule of life and death. "


    There was a faint smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "No, that''s not enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C749

    On the black tree of life, the shadow of a figure, if it appears, frowns.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, is he greedy?"


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth has a beautiful radian.


    "Greed? no You know better than me that it is not the book of life and death that actively absorbs you, but you take the initiative to enter the book of life and death. Otherwise, your soul should be in the dark now.


    The dead spirit that helps you to completely transform your remnant soul is also what you actively absorb. I have not offered it to you. "


    The figure said, "master Gu Xuan, if I hadn''t pulled you into my space at first, you would have been killed by those evil beasts So... "


    "That''s why I didn''t stop you from entering the book of life and death, let alone absorbing dead breath. It''s just a fair deal. If you want to revive now, you need to trade with me again. "


    Gu Xuan was still smiling.


    The figure was silent for a long time, and finally sighed.


    "What else do you want?"


    "If you use this tree of life to resurrect, it will become your core. And you, you, will breed new life tree species.


    Therefore, I would like to ask you a little help. When breeding new life tree species, one tenth of the strength should be allocated to produce one more living tree species. "


    Gu Xuan raised his left hand, and the blue light shot out from between his fingers.


    The figure was shocked: "how can it be possible to give birth to one more tree species of life? As we all know, a tree of life can only have one tree of life at the same time. "


    Gu Xuan raised his chin and said, "but according to my memory. More than 90% of the forces must be gathered in a living tree species. The remaining 10% of the power can produce up to two more living trees.


    What''s more, if I''m not wrong, what you let the Dragon vine devour is a tree species with 10% power of life, while the other tree species with 90% strength is also in its body, but it does not know.


    Even, it only thinks that it is the core force of the living tree species, and only you can mobilize it, even it can''t


    The figure seemed to open its mouth and was shocked to the extreme.


    "No way. This is the biggest secret of the tree of life. How can you know? Except for the tree spirit sacrifice, even the great master doesn''t know it! "


    "Originally, I don''t know. However, based on some of the memories in my mind and some of your performance just now, I make a bold guess. I didn''t expect you to admit it. That means I was right. "


    The figure was stunned for a long time.


    "Do you really guess?"


    "Fake."


    "How did you know that?"


    "Guess."


    The figure was silent again.


    "Well, I promise you. I hope you can be kind to that seed. "


    "Deal


    On one side of Gu Xuan, when a secret deal was reached, the battle on the other side had reached a white hot stage.


    He killed the emperor with one enemy and two, but he had the upper hand.


    After all, the peach sacrifice was a little weaker than before, and now it was in decline and the breath was withering.


    In this battle, the emperor was killed against it.


    "Hahaha, even if you two join hands, you won''t be my opponent?"


    The power of killing the emperor''s soul surged out like a huge mountain and fell down.


    In the eyes of the spirit emperor, the essence of the light erupted, and the spirit power was also opposed by the soul power. However, compared with the killing of the emperor, its soul power was a whole bit weaker. After blocking, although it would not hurt, the brain seemed to be stagnant for a moment.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the slaying emperor stepped on the seven star position, changed several positions on his face, and then slapped at the peach sacrifice, which felt that his brain even stopped thinking.


    Boom!


    The peach sacrifice was hit by this palm, and the whole void suddenly swung. Its body fell heavily and fell beside the black tree of life.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of green blood gushed from its mouth.


    "What a shame! This killing emperor can''t compare with me and the great one in terms of strength, but its soul power is too strong. It''s impossible to defend with soul attack when fighting. "


    Peach sacrifice has long found the reason why the emperor was so powerful. However, although he knew it, he was still helpless.


    The soul power, mysterious and mysterious, is not a simple one plus one equals two.


    "Dragon vine, what are you doing? Don''t join me! I''ve been calling you all the time. Why don''t you respond? You must be punished well when you return to the clan this time! "


    The peach sacrifice jumps up and stares at the Dragon vine coldly.


    "Now, I am the protector of ancient Xuan, the great emperor of the human race. I have nothing to do with the tree elves! In the future, I will not listen to your orders and cooperate with you! "


    The peach sacrifice looks cold.


    "What do you mean? Cooperation? It''s me who drives you! Don''t forget, if there is no me and the tree of life, you have already fallen, and how could you have been brilliant? It''s ridiculous that you say you want to be a protector of the great emperor! Where is the Terran? I''ll kill him at onceLiu Zun, hearing the speech, is trying to explain for Gu Xuan. After all, Gu Xuan and Yan Long Teng also saved him.


    But it just stood in front of the peach sacrificial body, and before opening his mouth, he felt that his body was bound by a force and could not move even a moment.


    "It''s noisy, the tree elves and the ugly beast, get out of the canyon for me


    The sound of ancient Xuan resounded through the whole Canyon, like the sound of rolling thunder.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The slaying emperor and the elf emperor all let out a roar and began to look for the voice.


    However, at this time, a huge blue energy suddenly rose from the black tree of life, like a bowl shaped barrier, from small to large, and all the external world was swung out.


    Just a moment later, the whole canyon was covered by the bowl shaped barrier.


    The slaying emperor, the spirit emperor, the peach sacrifice, the liuzun and other tree Elves were all pushed out of the canyon.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone looked into the canyon in surprise.


    On the black tree of life, the blue light is dazzling to the extreme. It can be called the majestic life and death gas. After gushing out of the tree trunk, it again disappeared into the tree of life.


    "This is The tree of life, it clearly fell, how can it release such a powerful vitality? "


    "Look, it''s completely black. I thought it was scorched, but it could come back to life?"


    Outside the canyon, the tree elves and the slaying emperor were stunned.


    The black tree of life, with the speed visible to the naked eye, has transformed into green, a vibrant appearance.


    The ancient mystery is suspended under the tree crown, if there is any understanding.


    The book of life and death in his hand absorbed a lot of life and death Qi just now, half of which was fed back to Gu Xuan.


    The realm of ancient metaphysics is actually showing signs of loosening again.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan''s body emerged light, his realm, again improved!


    Three star emperor!


    At the same time, two living tree species, on top of a branch under the tree crown, quietly appear and release their glittering glory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C750

    The stone man pointed to Gu Xuan and was stunned.


    "You didn''t drive it like that, did you! How long has it been? You have been the emperor of Samsung! When did the practice become so playful? "


    The speed of progress of ancient Xuan is so fast that it subverts the imagination of stone man.


    Li Xiyun patted the stone man''s head with a sad look.


    "This stone lump limits your imagination. You can''t imagine the world of yingtianzong. I don''t blame you. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were fixed on the two living trees which were shining brilliantly. Although


    looks as like as two peas, the energy contained in the two trees is nine to one.


    However, the ancient Xuan had a Book of life and death, the emperor of medicine, and many unique skills of Dan emperor, which gave birth to a more powerful tree of life.


    If there is a blessing of the tree of life, whether it is yingtianzong or Danyu, it will be like a tiger.


    Yingtianzong will eventually become an aristocratic family, far beyond the existence of daomen!


    Green energy bursts out from the tree of life, sketching out mysterious tracks in the void and driving gusts of wind.


    Gu Xuan stood in the strong wind with white clothes and black hair flying in the wind. He turned his head slightly, and his eyes swept over the powerful men who killed the emperor and the tree spirit clan with a faint smile.


    "Damn it!"


    The killing emperor roared. In his opinion, Gu Xuan''s smile was humiliating and provocative.


    During his trip, there was no army left to kill. He only wanted to get tree species of life and dragon eating vines.


    But now, the dragon swallowing vines fly by the side of the ancient Xuan. There are two living tree species in a row, all hanging on the tree of life, but they are blocked out by the barrier and can not be picked at all.


    The killing emperor was so angry that he roared at the barrier made by the tree of life. Unfortunately, it didn''t work at all.


    But when no one noticed, the killing emperor''s mouth showed a cold smile.


    All this is just what it is for everyone to see.


    Just a barrier, how can it be blocked?


    The tree elves are even more frightened and angry.


    Whether it is the Dragon vine or the tree of life, they are all the things of their family. Now these two things are actually all in the hands of an outsider?


    What happened in the middle?


    Don''t mention the treachery of the Dragon vine. The tree of life has recovered completely. Why do you keep the tree elves out of the barrier?


    "What''s the matter? Is it true that even the tree of life has betrayed us? "


    The body of the peach sacrifice was shaking. The thought was too terrible just to think about it.


    Without the protection of the tree of life, the tree elves have weakened a lot in the past 100 years. If this goes on, the whole family of tree Elves will go to a complete decline.


    The elf emperor shook his head: "it''s impossible. The tree of life can never abandon the tree elves. Something special must have happened


    In the misty gorge.


    Two seeds, two living trees under the crown, are finally fully mature.


    One of the living tree species suddenly disappeared into the trunk of the tree of life and disappeared.


    In ancient Xuan''s eyes, there was a fine awn, which was close to the tree species of life.


    However, at this time, a breath of killing suddenly appeared in the canyon.


    A long river of killing, like the Milky way falling nine days, extends from the outside of the barrier to the inside of the barrier. The blood waves are surging and the evil spirit is soaring to the sky!


    The body of the slaying emperor suddenly escaped from the long river of killing and turned into a bloody escape light, which was extremely fast.


    "Kill blood, kill run!"


    Whoosh!


    Kill emperor''s body, appear under the tree crown, stretch out the furry claw, toward that life tree species to grasp!


    "The tree species of life belong to the king!"


    Seeing that it was about to pick off the living tree species, a space ripple suddenly appeared on its side. A crystal clear palm stretched out from the deep space and held its claws firmly.


    "The tree of life belongs to me."


    Gu Xuan''s figure, appearing from the depth of space, looks calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to killing the emperor at all.


    The other hand, like a flash of lightning, grabbed the tree species of life in his hand and gently picked it off.


    "What if you take down the tree of life? Can you keep it? "


    With a sneer from the slaying emperor, his right paw tried hard to get rid of Gu Xuan''s hand, but he found that his right hand seemed to be bound by countless chains, which made it difficult to move.


    Even with its power, it can not break free.


    "What a shame! Killing the sky''s claws


    The left claw of the slaying emperor draws a mysterious track in the air. In the dark, it seems that there is a bloody hand behind it, which is huge and has the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.This claw suddenly grasps, attacks to Gu Xuan''s right shoulder.


    It will destroy the whole right shoulder of the ancient Xuan, so that the tree species of life will naturally fall out.


    With a sneer, Gu Xuan''s right shoulder suddenly shrugged and protruded. He even flexibly faced the killing emperor.


    "Jiuxuan battle style, the first Xuan!"


    Bang!


    The killing emperor grabbed Gu Xuan''s right shoulder with one claw. In his imagination, the scene of blood splashing everywhere and his limbs flying didn''t appear. Instead, it was a burst of pain. His right paw and his whole arm were numb.


    "How could it be? How can you be as strong as this? "


    The killing of the emperor was a shock to the extreme.


    In addition to the big stone of Shizu, it was the first time to see that someone could cultivate his body to this strength. At such a close distance, he could not hurt the enemy with a single claw.


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a dangerous smile. On the tree species of life in his hands, a powerful force poured out, and his body became one.


    The face of the slaying emperor changed. The secret way was not good. His right claw was still firmly grasped by Gu Xuan!


    With this in mind, when killing the emperor, he has to break free first in any case. In the face of an enemy whose physical strength is so strong, close combat is looking for death.


    On the long river of killing, the blood wave turned into a giant hand, which was quickly captured by Gu Xuan from the bottom up!


    But it''s late.


    Click!


    The whole left claw of the emperor was smashed under the great power of ancient Xuan.


    "the nine Xuan war body, plus the addition of the awesome dragon vine, plus the blessing of the wood spirit body and the life tree species, indeed gives strength!"


    Under the heavy blessing, Gu Xuan''s physical strength was almost beyond his imagination.


    Otherwise, how can the jiuxuan battle style of the first Xuan be compared with that of killing the emperor, which is good at physical strength.


    "Damn it!"


    The killing emperor roared, his anger reached the extreme, his heart moved, and his right arm broke off automatically from his wrist. Then he suddenly retreated away from Gu Xuan and stood on the long river of killing.


    In the long river of killing, a stream of blood gushed up and turned into a claw, which was connected to the wrist of the killing emperor. It was the same as the original one.


    "This battle is over!"


    The killing emperor''s eyes showed senhan''s killing intention.


    "I think so! Terran warrior, hand over the Dragon vine and the tree of life. These two things are not yours. "


    I don''t know when, the fairy emperor and the peach sacrifice had already flown behind Gu Xuan, staring at Gu Xuan with a gloomy face.


    Gu Xuan was stunned and found that the barrier protecting the whole canyon had disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C751

    "The tree of life has fallen into a deep sleep?"


    Gu Xuan looked back at the tree of life.


    "I just passed through the ditch of the tree of life. Don''t you know that once you pick a living tree, it will suddenly lose a lot of energy, and it will fall into a temporary dormancy to supplement the energy of another living tree species to 100%


    Gu Xuan was stunned again. According to the records in his memory, it seems that it is.


    However, just now I was too excited to realize it.


    That is to say, the barrier of the whole gorge disappears from the moment of picking the tree species of life.


    Since then, the spirit emperor and the peach sacrifice have come in.


    However, these two are obviously a little bit more than killing emperors and gentlemen. At least they did not take the opportunity to attack themselves.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t take the fact that he didn''t sneak attack. He took it as the kindness of the two men.


    According to their performance just now, they can''t kill the emperor at all. If they succeed in the sneak attack, the final result will be to kill the emperor and return home.


    "Young life, all rushed in, pills!"


    Frightened, the stone man found a shelter and plunged into the ground.


    Li Xiyun is on guard. He can''t get involved in the battle at this level.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan, the killing emperor, the spirit emperor and the peach sacrifice were all on guard against each other.


    "Strictly speaking, I am not your enemy. If it were not for me, the tree of life would not have risen again. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    If the fight is really going on, the other two sides will be aiming at the tree species of life in his hands, and the pressure he will bear will be double.


    It''s not much different from killing two emperors by one person. It''s impossible to win the war.


    "Why can the tree of life be revived? I still need to find out. However, you are right in saying that we are not enemies. As long as you are willing to hand over the vines and tree species of life, we can even join hands to kill the emperor


    Gu Xuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    If you really hand over the Dragon vine and life tree species, I''m afraid that I don''t even have the qualification to participate in this level of battle. Any enemy at the level of 89 star emperor will be unable to bear it.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Don''t think about it. Gu Xuan refused immediately.


    "Then there is no need to talk about it. We are still enemies. If you refuse to hand it over, I will take it back with my own hands! "


    The spirit emperor said coldly.


    Although we don''t know why the tree of life grows two tree species of life, we must not let another tree of life be taken away from us until we confirm that the tree of life is safe.


    Otherwise, in case of great damage to the tree of life, it will not be worth the loss?


    "Strange, the tree of life is not sleeping at the right time. And no one will believe me


    The dragon swallowing vine sends the sound to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan had no choice but to shake his head. It seemed that the hard battle was going to go on.


    Killing emperor''s eyes turn, can''t let Gu Xuan and the spirit emperor talk.


    If these two people reach a consensus and try their best to deal with themselves, it will be difficult.


    "We must make a quick decision! Attack with the soul, even if it costs some money, we should kill these three people as soon as possible! "


    Once the idea was established, the killing emperor began to say something.


    From its mouth, Sanskrit is transformed into Sanskrit that only it can understand, and is thrown into the long river of killing.


    "Kill the Dharma!"


    Boom!


    is as like as two peas in killing the great. It is the magnification of thousands of killing laws, and the sound of the wind rises from the long river of killing.


    Majestic momentum, straight on the sky!


    There is even a trace of rule power in this killing Dharma. The mere gaze makes people feel that they are about to be slaughtered.


    "Fa Xiang! He has become a Dharma! This is the holy land means that can only be practiced by understanding the power of rules


    The peach sacrifice was frightened.


    Even if it is with the Dragon vine, it can not beat a Dharma.


    "Die!"


    His voice was like thunder. He clenched his claws and blew out three fists in succession, attacking the three ancient xuanren!


    "Little skills! Let''s show you how good I am


    The spirit emperor drank coldly, and the light on his body twinkled. The whole body suddenly changed and turned into a green woman, noble and holy, and beautiful to the extreme.


    However, a face, but full of cold, killing opportunities emerge.


    The pupil of the ancient Xuan shrank: "it''s another Dharma form, and it''s a transformation of the Dharma form. With the help of Dharma phase, you can transform yourself into a human form! Once the canonization is established, the Dharma will become a real man of flesh and blood! "


    This is a method of transformation which has been lost for many years. In his memory, there are very few records.Surprise flashed on the face of the elf emperor. It never occurred to me that a famous emperor had such insight.


    The two fists of the king of the spirit directly blocked the two attacks of the killing Dharma prime minister.


    She would not resist the attack on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan smiles faintly. How can he be afraid of FA Xiang''s fist?


    "World shaking fist!"


    It''s the same blow, but this one is flashing green light, and the vines are looming like a dragon in the fist power.


    Boom!


    This fist of killing FA Xiang was easily blocked by Gu Xuan.


    However, at this moment, whether it was the ancient Xuan, or the fairy emperor and the peach sacrifice, their faces were all changed.


    FA Xiang''s fist is not a simple one!


    In the power of boxing, there is a soul attack of terror to the extreme!


    Like a thorn, this soul attacks and invades the minds of the three, directly invades the soul, and wants to destroy their souls!


    Let them lose their ability to move even if they can''t be hit hard!


    "Even if it''s just a moment, it''s enough to make you fall!"


    In the eyes of the slaying emperor, the battle was won by himself!


    "Mm-hmm --"


    the spirit emperor and the peach sacrifice each uttered a dull hum, which had been hit at the same time.


    Although they know that the soul power of killing emperors is far better than them, and they are always on guard, they did not expect that the killing emperors will use the fist power of Dharma to attack their souls.


    And it''s still such a powerful soul attack!


    Such an attack will also do great harm to itself. It can be said that it is an attack method that damages the enemy by 1000 and damages itself by 800.


    It''s like fighting landlords. It''s just like putting bombs on the first hand. It''s beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Peach sacrifice body a tremor, directly then fainted.


    Although he didn''t faint, he was also enveloped by a deep pain. His whole body seemed to have lost control.


    "Break it for me!"


    She mobilized her soul power to break down the soul power of killing the emperor. As long as she blinked an eye, she could return to normal.


    "It''s me who wins in the end!"


    The breath of killing the emperor is a little weak. The soul attack just now has the same heavy burden on it. Fortunately, it is very effective.


    Next, it''s time to harvest victory.


    As long as a moment less than the Kung Fu, these three people, will die!


    It controls the Dharma and wields a terrifying claw. The space is torn apart by the rolling energy!


    This claw, attack three people at the same time!


    Enough to tear all three to pieces.


    And Gu Xuan, just in this claw attack under the first position.


    ''s ancient mystery as like as two peas, a dull face, motionless, and the same as the peach sacrificial offering.


    The killing emperor looked pitifully at Gu Xuan, a disgusting Terran warrior. It was really cheap for him to die like this.


    At this time, however, the dark eyes suddenly burst out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C752

    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile. With his soul power, he was comparable to a warrior in holy land. No matter how strong the soul attack means to kill the emperor, how could he be hurt?


    From beginning to end, the dull feeling on Gu Xuan''s face was just a disguise.


    Gu Xuan held Zhutian sword tightly in his right hand. The dazzling light broke out from Zhutian sword.


    The vines of the dragon swallowing vine twinkle with green light and twinkle on Zhutian sword, which seems to be integrated with Zhutian sword.


    Gu Xuan''s body is also like a body integrated with Zhutian sword. His every move is like the sword Qi and the sword power.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was like a peerless sword God. He came with the sword power, and his demeanor was absolutely nine days!


    In the eyes of the slaying emperor, he looked at Gu Xuan.


    "How could it be? How is that possible? My soul attack is unparalleled in the world. Even in the little purgatory, no one is my opponent. Even if the spirit emperor can''t stop it, how can he not be affected at all? "


    Seeing that the killing method minister wields that claw, he will tear the three ancient Xuans into pieces. At this time, how can something go wrong?


    "No, he even blocked my soul attack, but now, he will be killed by the Dharma minister immediately. It is impossible for him to block such a close distance and such a powerful claw!"


    The emperor was killed and his heart roared.


    Gu Xuan looked joking and looked at the killing emperor. Then, the whole person was covered by the light of Zhutian sword.


    "Kill heaven three times, kill the third, live and die!"


    The light of Zhutian sword broke out to the extreme at this moment, and the space was covered by the terrible sword power.


    The whole time and space seems to be destroyed under the sword power!


    Even if he killed the emperor and finally reacted to the spirit emperor, he felt a sense of shock in his heart. The sword power was irresistible.


    This sword, as if to kill all the gods and demons!


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s figure, together with Zhutian sword, turned into a lightning bolt like lightning, which flashed in the direction of killing Dharma!


    All they could see was a flash of white light.


    In the void, the Dharma form that destroys the heaven and the earth disappears with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan appeared behind the Dharma prime minister, on the long river of killing, holding a sword posture and turning slowly.


    All of a sudden, the whole world seemed to be in peace.


    The amazing sword just now seems to have never appeared before.


    If the paw of the illegal phase has disappeared, people may really think that the stunning sword just now is just an illusion.


    The stone man widened his eyes and wiped them again.


    "Just now that sword was so windy that it only broke the paw of FA Xiang?"


    Li Xie Yun frowned and thought deeply.


    The fairy emperor held the peach sacrifice, and her eyes always stayed on Gu Xuan. Even though she felt that she could not resist the terrible sword just now.


    How can it be so mediocre?


    After a short silence, Gu Xuan''s eyes moved away from FA Xiang and fell on the killing emperor.


    "This battle is over. You lost! "


    The body of the slaying emperor was shocked, and blood was spilled from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose at the same time.


    His eyes were full of fear.


    "Just a three-star emperor, why can he launch such a powerful attack? Why can a mere human race drive the power of the Dragon vine and the tree of life


    The killing emperor murmured to himself, and the breath on his body gradually withered away.


    Click!


    Click!


    Several noises broke out from the killing method, and his body was like the crack of the earth, with numerous cracks.


    Then, with a bang, it broke into pieces, turned into powder, and scattered in the long river of killing.


    Gu Xuangang''s amazing sword has long been carrying a sword and penetrating the killing method!


    When the Dharma prime minister was destroyed, the emperor was seriously injured.


    However, he was not reconciled. In that moment, he even exerted his soul power to attack Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, he was attacked by the ancient Xuan, and the soul of the emperor was eaten back and severely injured.


    At the same time, the body and soul suffered fatal injuries, which is the reason why the killing emperor fell.


    It''s just that everything happened so fast.


    In addition to the ancient Xuan and the killing of emperors, no one else knew what happened.


    Therefore, in people''s eyes, only the method of killing the emperor is similar to that of being hit by Gu Xuan''s sword. After it is blown up, the emperor is bitten back and seriously injured and killed.


    The fairy emperor frowned, although she had a feeling that the fall of killing the emperor was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    However, it is meaningless to ponder over these things.When the peach sacrifice woke up, what fell into his eyes was the scene of the killing River disappearing slowly in the void and the corpse of the emperor falling from the sky.


    Thump.


    The body of the slaying emperor falls to the ground, and the whole Canyon is shaking and falling at any time.


    Although its body seems to be no different from ordinary people, its weight is tens of millions of times that of ordinary people.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up, killing the emperor could be regarded as the leader of the evil spirits. He was the strongest evil beast in the small purgatory. How could his body be let go?


    As soon as his body moved, Gu Xuan fled to the corpse of the emperor.


    With a wave of the right hand of the elf emperor, a long vine actually grew out of the ground, and bound the body of the slaying emperor and flew into her hand. In a flash, it disappeared into the space ring.


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was torn.


    "The king of the spirit, I did my best to kill the emperor. What''s more, if it wasn''t for me, you would have been killed just now. Now, what do you mean by snatching its body with me? "


    The king of the fairy smile, looks very beautiful.


    "As long as you are willing to hand over the tree species of life and the vines of raptors, and kill the body of the emperor, I will give it back to you."


    Black lines gushed from the ancient Xuan''s forehead.


    This elf emperor is a good example of how to break a bridge.


    "First of all, the rattan has a sense of autonomy. It wants to follow me. It''s its choice. Secondly, I, the tree of life, was bought by me through trading with the tree of life. Why should I give it to you? "


    "Sophistry! It is well known that dragon eating vine belongs to our tree elves. There are also tree species of life. This is the core of the tree of life, which is the heart of the human race. Will you give the heart to others? "


    The tree elves had a cold face and a strong momentum. There were signs that they would fight if they didn''t agree with each other.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly: "the fact is what I said. You can''t believe it. When the tree of life wakes up, the truth will come out. If you want to fight, I''ll always be there! Killing the emperor is not my opponent. If you want to die, I have to help you! "


    The elf emperor was livid with anger.


    "You..."


    At this time, a voice like running thunder sounded.


    "Stop it."


    This is the sound of the tree of life.


    It, at last, wakes up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C753

    When he heard the voice of the elf emperor, Gu Xuan frowned.


    Li Xiyun snorted lightly.


    This tree of life, whether it is the time to fall asleep or wake up, is too opportune.


    Gu Xuan didn''t believe that there was such a clever thing in the world.


    The tree of life obviously didn''t want to say anything about it, just a faint sigh.


    "That living tree belongs to him. I wouldn''t wake up without him. As for the rattan, I am as close as a sister to it. If it wants to leave or stay, let it go. "


    The status of the tree of life is supreme for the tree elves.


    Since it opened its mouth, the spirit emperor and the peach sacrifice would not have any objection.


    Although the spirit emperor still did not have a good face to Gu Xuan, he shook his hands and threw out the body of the emperor.


    Gu Xuan''s face was calm. With a wave of his right hand, a flame flew out and covered the killing emperor completely.


    This time, it took half an hour to refine the body of the emperor into a pill.


    During this period, the tree elves had already left under the leadership of the tree of life.


    In the canyon, only the three ancient xuanren and the dragon eating vine are left.


    Stone man a face of surprise, playing with the hands of the white stone, above emitting a light light, with the power of Qi Yun, wrapped in the surface of the stone.


    Gu Xuan looked at the golden elixir in his hand with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Before refining two evil beasts, Cheng Dan is obviously red. According to reason, Cheng Dan, which killed the emperor, should be red to fast dripping red. Why did it become pure gold?


    "Broken double pupil! Open it


    A pair of eyes turned black and white.


    On the pill, a golden energy like a dragon is swimming slowly.


    "This trace of energy can not be seen by ordinary naked eyes. What on earth is it? "


    Gu Xuan observed carefully. After a moment, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "It''s the power of rules, the power of rules of metal! Although there is only one, it is really the force of metallic rules! "


    The color of ecstasy appeared on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "Master Jin, kill me! Killing the emperor is one of the five elements! After swallowing this pill, I should be able to drive the metallic force among the five elements


    Gu Xuan opened his mouth and swallowed the golden pill into his stomach.


    Ice soul cold inflammation, directly will this pill package, decomposition of the majestic energy, into the field of elixir.


    Gu Xuan''s body, unknowingly, turned into a golden yellow, as if inlaid with a layer of gold, into a golden man.


    But only a moment later, this layer of gold will fade down, replaced by blood color!


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan released endless murderous spirit all over his body, killing the sky.


    The stone man screamed with fear.


    "Isn''t your master crazy? Isn''t it going to be crazy? I said, "can you swallow the pills refined by killing the emperor?"


    Li Xiyun slapped the stone man into the earth.


    "You are crazy, my master will not be mad!"


    Stone man suddenly climbed up: "hit my head again, I fight with you!"


    The stone man used to rush towards Gu Xuan. In the middle of it, Gu Xuan glanced at it lightly. The terrible killing intention suddenly made it cool. He turned around smartly and found the main evil cloud and bit his arm.


    The murderous spirit of Gu Xuan was completely restrained.


    Looking at the stone man hanging on Li Xiyun''s arm, Lao Huai comforted him. This time, he finally bit the right person.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan looked at the sky and said something.


    A long river of killing came down from the sky, which was as wide as 100 Zhang and set off a wave of blood all over the sky.


    Bang!


    I was so scared that I forgot to fall on the stone.


    "You''re still alive! Is there any evil beast coming to revenge? Or do you think that killing the monarch has something to do with it


    Stone man''s imagination is very rich.


    Li Xiyun knocked on the stone man''s head: "see clearly, it was called by master!"


    Gu Xuan flew up and stood in the long river of killing. His heart was moved, and the waves of blood surged up and changed all kinds of shapes.


    Like a red bird and beast, flying in the long river of killing.


    "You''ve been killed by the river."


    The stone man sighed with emotion. He took out the pure white Qi Yun stone and watched it carefully.


    He did not expect that this time as a guide, it was much simpler than the previous one. In such a short time, a pure black stone would be turned into snow white.


    When the stone turns white, its guide makes the task complete.


    It can''t wait to put this stone in Shizu''s hands.Shi Zu has collected 99 pieces of Qi Yun stone, but only the last one can try to impact the holy land again.


    When the stone man longed for it, the voice of ancient Xuan came from afar.


    "The long river of killing is really powerful."


    His body shape changed again and again, controlling the long river of killing, which caused the void on this side to vibrate under the tremendous force.


    Before that, the moment when the killing emperor fell.


    In the killing palace where the emperor was killed, the statue belonging to the killing emperor exploded.


    The whole territory that killed the emperor was shaking.


    A beast looked in surprise in the direction of the killing palace.


    Soon, the news that the statue of the emperor had been slaughtered was broken, and the evil beasts were frightened and ran about.


    There is only one possibility that the statue of killing the emperor is broken, that is, the killing emperor falls.


    One after another, the sound of howling, whether it is the eight or nine stars of the evil beast, or one or two stars of the evil beast, are crying, to be as miserable as possible.


    The death of the emperor means that the evil beasts have lost their greatest dependence. From now on, in this little purgatory, they will no longer have a place to live.


    Previous enemies will find them and kill them.


    Killing the emperor''s territory is no longer safe.


    Several nine star Sha beasts gathered together to discuss the convening of the Sha animal meeting and the migration of the clan in search of a safe hiding place.


    However, just at this time, in the killing hall, the broken statue began to close slowly, as if the time went back to gather again.


    A ghost beast was startled again and came to see the change of the broken statue.


    "The statue has begun to reshape, proving that the slaying emperor has come back to life again!"


    The beasts were dancing.


    Soon, the statue was completely remodeled, leaving no dust.


    "Look, the statue is complete again. I said," if you kill the emperor, you will not die! "


    "Quick, prepare beautiful food, ready to welcome the return of the slaying emperor!"


    "I said," are you blind? This statue is clearly an individual warrior. Where is it like killing the emperor? What''s going on and why are the statues of the emperor and his majesty killed rebuilt like this? "


    "Why, there are words! There are four characters carved on his forehead, ancient Emperor Xuan! "


    Achoo!


    Gu Xuan was studying the killing River, but he sneezed unconsciously.


    Hearing this sneeze, the stone man looked at Gu Xuan in shock.


    "Young life! How can the emperor sneeze? You''re done! According to the ancient legend, this is a sign of bad luck! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C754

    Gu Xuan touched his nose and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll beat you up a hundred times before I''m down with bad luck, so that you can pour blood mould."


    Stone man a Leng, mouth a shriveled, super aggrieved, but dare not speak.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care. He just sneezed. It''s normal.


    However, in spite of this, how can I feel as if I have been missed.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought for a while. In this little purgatory, he should have no enemy.


    Besides, he has succeeded in becoming an emperor. He will not stay here for a long time. He will go out immediately.


    With the strength of ancient Xuan today, plus the dragon eating vine, tree species of life, and split body, and then arrange a few arrays, the Taoist people dare to respond to Tianzong, that is how many come to die.


    At the worst, Gu Xuan was also sure to transfer yingtianzong''s disciples to the burning beast mountain.


    To the burning beast mountain range, if the Taoist people dare to catch up, then wait to be killed!


    Gu Xuan thought of this, his face showed a trace of Enron smile, everything, is in the plan.


    "My guiding task has been completed. Are you going back to the stone man gorge with me, or are you going to wander around by yourself? "


    The stone man has big eyes and is rarely serious.


    "I advise you to go back to the stone man gorge with me, where you can practice until you reach the peak of the great emperor, and then you can become a saint at one stroke. In this small purgatory, you will be completely safe."


    Li Xiyun looked at Gu Xuan and listened to him.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I am too far away from the realm of the supreme emperor, let alone canonization. Besides, the purpose of my coming to purgatory is just to confer the emperor. Now that I have succeeded, I immediately want to leave the little Purgatory and return to the land of burning heaven. "


    "Leave little purgatory?"


    The stone man looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and the stone man''s reaction was bigger, which made him feel a bad feeling.


    "What? Is it difficult to leave little purgatory? "


    The stone man shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of any difficulties..."


    Gu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The stone man continued: "however, I have never heard of anyone who can leave the little purgatory."


    Gu Xuan said:


    Can you say it all at once?


    "What do you mean? Never heard of anyone leaving little purgatory? Didn''t Ji Shen Hai go out


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    The stone man pondered.


    "At the beginning, it was only my guess that Ji Shen Hai succeeded in canonization. Because if it is not sanctified successfully, my Qi Yun stone will not be completely white.


    However, I don''t know if he left little purgatory. However, as far as I know, the seven emperors of purgatory wanted to leave the small purgatory, but none of them succeeded. "


    "How could that happen?" Gu Xuan frowned.


    Li Xiyun looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "Master, don''t tell me. You didn''t even know how to get out, so you brought me in?"


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly: "logically speaking, there is definitely more than one channel leading to the burning land. At least, in my impression. "


    Li Xiyun looked at Gu Xuan with a sad face.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I didn''t think about it before I came in. I think it is not difficult to get out of the sea of Ji Shen


    Li Xiyun looks confused.


    Gu Xuan can also be very puzzled, can''t really catch up with the change?


    Stone man is very calm: "since you don''t know how to get out, please follow me to the stone man canyon. If there is a way to get out, Shizu, there is no reason not to know. After all, it wants to go out, too.


    In addition, you can also see the spectacular scene of Shizu when he was canonized. I''m a little excited just to think about the heroism of Shizu when he was canonized. "


    Gu Xuan was helpless. In this case, he could only go to the stone man gorge with the stone man and meet him again.


    There is no purpose, blindly to break, the risk of small purgatory is too high.


    After all, Ji Shen Hai almost fell here several times.


    However, at the thought of it, Gu Xuan had some doubts.


    When Ji Shenhai first came here, it was at least the peak of the battle power of the great empire, which was not weaker than killing the emperor.


    In the small purgatory, not to mention walking sideways, but also should not encounter so many dangers.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the stone man. The reason why Ji Shenhai''s path of canonization was so rough was that if he said that it had nothing to do with the stone man, he would not believe it.


    "Stone man, a hundred years ago, you led the way for Ji Shen sea. What happened? With the strength of Jishen sea, at least all of them are at the level of killing emperors. How can they get a life of death? "


    Gu Xuan was very curious.


    The stone man stared at Gu Xuan: "why call me stone man? Didn''t I tell you my name? You don''t treat me as a friend? "Gu Xuan mouth corners tremble, his words focus on this? Can the focus be right?


    Besides, did you really say your name?


    Li Xiyun stared at the stone man in surprise: "do you have a name? I thought you were all called stone men. "


    The stone man shook his head and said, "how can it be? Don''t you think the name of stone man is too common? Besides, how can they all be called stone men? "


    After a pause, the stone man''s face showed pride.


    "We stone people, men called Dashi, women called Xiaoshi! So, my name is Dashi! How about it? Do you think it''s catchy and loud! "


    Gu Xuan said:


    Li Xiyun:


    Two names, with you all called stone people can have a few differences!


    There is also the name of Dashi. Where is it catchy and where is it loud?


    Yingtianzong has a disciple''s father''s second uncle''s spirit dog also called this name!


    After a period of silence, the three men and the Dragon vine finally set foot on the journey back to the stone man canyon.


    Along the way, dragon swallowing vine is extremely excited. It has been in the territory of tree elves since it has memory, and has never come out.


    It was not until a hundred years ago that he was cheated out and trapped in the space of the tree of life in the misty gorge.


    For a hundred years, it has not even breathed a breath of fresh air outside the misty gorge.


    Now that I''m out and free, how can I not breathe enough.


    At the moment, kill the emperor''s territory, kill inside the hall.


    A group of eight or nine star evil spirits, dressed in robes and cloaks, wrapped their bodies tightly.


    "In this way, no one can see that we are evil beasts. The emperor who killed the emperor is dead. Now the only one who can protect us is emperor Gu Xuan! "


    "This time, we must bring the emperor back! Even if you can''t bring it back, tie it back! "


    "Fool! How can you and I imagine the power of the ancient Emperor Xuan. Maybe it was the emperor of ancient Xuan who killed the emperor and became the new master of the killing hall. Do you want to tie him back for death? "


    The evil beasts argued endlessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C755

    "Yes, please! We must respectfully invite the emperor of ancient Xuan to come back, otherwise, within ten years, we will be on the verge of extinction. Let''s go


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Full ten evil beasts, into a road to escape light, toward the direction of the ancient Xuan!


    On their return journey, Gu Xuan once again realized the mystery of Qi Yun.


    But the luck is black, on the stone man - no, on the top of the big stone.


    Five times, the rock successfully avoided the safe place and stepped into five traps.


    All of these five traps are attack arrays that have existed for hundreds of thousands of years. I''m afraid even the people who arranged them forgot to have such a trap.


    However, no matter where the trap is on the road or on the road, in the sky or underground, the big stone can successfully go in.


    If this kind of luck can be used to find treasure, it is the rhythm of making a fortune.


    Now, however, it can only be used to "discover" traps.


    Fortunately, with the strength of ancient Xuan today, these traps are really not very lethal.


    Otherwise, if you get hurt, you will lose your face to grandma''s house.


    Li Xiyun was puzzled and said, "master, it''s lucky that the stone is leading the way. If Shizu comes to lead the way in person, the scene is too beautiful. I can''t imagine it!"


    Gu Xuanshen nodded with the same feeling and pulled the big stone behind him.


    "We already know the direction of the stone man canyon. Next, let me fly in the front. "


    Dashi is dissatisfied.


    "Isn''t it all safe? Just a few traps, nothing. Compared with what Ji Shenhai had met, it was really a pediatrics. Can''t I continue my addiction to the guide? "


    Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun nodded at the same time.


    No!


    Therefore, Dashi retreated more discontentedly between the two men, and was bound by the eight gates of Li Xiyun''s emperor, which was very pitiful.


    The stone wailed and cried, and the hearer was sad.


    "Whoa, whoa, you bully me! You should vent your dissatisfaction with me to Shizu. Why should you bully me


    Ancient Xuan''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    "What kind of injustice is this? There is a head of injustice and a master of debt!"


    Li Xie Yun frowned: "master, can we go too far?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Li Xie Yun in surprise. When has this disciple become so kind? Is this self-directed or ineffective?


    In surprise, Gu Xuan shook his head firmly.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Li Xiyun said with a smile: "I don''t think so. Just plug his mouth."


    Suddenly, a chain will stone man''s mouth, the whole world is clean.


    Although I don''t know whether this kind of abdominal blackness is regarded as self-taught or not, at least, this character will not suffer in the world of martial arts.


    Once again, they set foot on the journey to the stone man gorge.


    Led by Gu Xuan, the road was smooth. At least half of the journey was safely passed without any danger.


    "Ha ha, do you think that if I hold my mouth, I won''t speak? I''m good at ventriloquism. I didn''t expect it


    Big stone''s stomach drum by drum, actually made a sound.


    "Even if I am bound, my will to lead the way will not yield. My body is not leading the way, but my heart is guiding you all the time


    Dashi gave out an unyielding cry.


    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence was finished, the unfortunate attribute unique to the stone people appeared with incomparable power.


    Hum!


    A ray of light rose from the sky, and it was emitted directly from the ground and shot into the sky. The speed was extremely fast.


    This ray of light, like the awn of a sword or a knife, is extremely sharp. There is a feeling that you want to pierce the sky with one blow, and it shoots towards the ancient Xuan!


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks!


    "What a strong attack! It''s enough to kill any Seven Star emperor


    Lift up the Zhutian sword and cut it out with one sword. It''s like cutting this piece of land in two!


    Boom!


    That ray of light and the sword''s awn collide together, sends out the terrible explosion sound.


    Seven figures jumped out of the ground and flew into the sky.


    This is an authentic seven way figure. Their limbs and faces are indistinct. They don''t even know whether they have faces or limbs. They are completely like the figure of a warrior who is moving fast and hard to catch by the naked eye.


    However, they are still.


    From a distance, it looks more like a shadow floating in the void.


    "Shadow clan? Yaoshou, the shadow clan people, how can appear? Don''t you appear only once in a hundred years? I remember that a hundred years ago, you just appeared once. How could you appear again after a hundred years? "Big stone surprised way.


    Seven figures, looking at each other, a face muddled.


    Is this stone man a fool!


    Gu Xuan and Li Xie Yun didn''t have time to care about the big stone playing tricks. They just focused on the seven shadow clansmen.


    The strength of each of the seven shadow clansmen is at least comparable to the existence of the eight star emperor level, and the leader is even comparable to the nine star emperor level.


    "The guide and the Terran? I didn''t expect that you could find us at such a low level? Is your purpose also for purgatory? "


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile: "we didn''t find anyone hiding under it just now. If you hadn''t attacked me suddenly, I would have been a hundred miles away."


    "How could it be? How could you fly over our heads if you didn''t find us? "


    The leading shadow clan obviously didn''t believe Gu Xuan''s words.


    Big stone angry way: "who knows you hide there, we just pass by from the sky, do you want to find trouble?"


    The leader of the shadow clan sneered and killed.


    "The sky is so vast that you must fly over our heads and say it is a coincidence. Who believes it? What''s more, the Terrans are very popular in the little purgatory. It''s very useful for my Lord to take these two people back! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "Don''t blame me for being too frank. I''m afraid you''re not qualified to catch me back with your crooked melons and cracked dates. However, I''m very interested in what you said about the purgatory emissary. Would you like to talk about it


    "Good! Even the purgatory emissary knows that he didn''t come here on purpose? You must be trying to attack us just now. It''s really vicious! It''s time to kill! "


    The shadow clansman of the first appearance roared.


    Gu Xuan said, "isn''t that what you said just now?"


    "I believe you! Don''t talk nonsense, fight if you want


    The leader of the shadow clan gave a cold drink. The light in his hand flashed. He had a big knife shape, but he opened strange knives with sharp edges on both sides.


    "Let''s go! Eat me first! Cut both swords and swords


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C756

    Hum!


    Then with a burst of buzz, the sword awn suddenly appeared in the sky, and cut toward the ancient Xuan.


    Dao Qi and sword Qi crisscross this space, as if to cut everything around!


    With a faint smile from Gu Xuan, the shadow clansman with the head appearance is only barely capable of fighting at the level of nine star emperor, which is much weaker than that of killing emperors.


    Even if it''s a peach sacrifice, it can''t find the southeast or northwest.


    Of course, with the strength of the ancient Xuan itself, that is impossible.


    Therefore, at the first time, the power of Gu Xuan and the dragon eating vine became one, and the green light covered the whole body of Gu Xuan.


    A majestic momentum burst out from the ancient Xuan.


    "How dare you attack me


    Zhutian sword is raised, one sword is wielded!


    "Kill the heaven, kill the first, kill the stars!"


    Just listen to the sound of whoosh, suddenly the sky is full of swords, invincible in general, towards the attack of the first shadow clan!


    Dangdang!


    Bang bang bang!


    In a flash, the first shadow clan''s attacks were scattered by the ancient Xuan.


    What''s more, the sword cut by Zhutian sword is so powerful that it still has half of its power after defeating the attack of the first shadow clan, and then it attacks it directly.


    "How could it be? How can a three-star emperor display such a powerful sword technique? "


    The head of the shadow clansman''s eyes showed a color of shock. Originally, he thought that his attack was safe and sound, but he did not expect that Gu Xuan would fight back.


    Therefore, it did not prepare for defense at all. In a panic, it raised the strange sword in his hand, and released the extremely violent energy, trying to block the residual power of Gu Xuan''s sword!


    When!


    A crisp sound.


    The strange knife in his hand was broken on the spot.


    A terrible force, at the same time on its body, so that it fell down suddenly, bang, hit a big hole in the ground.


    "Poof!"


    The leader of the shadow clan vomited out a large mouthful of black blood.


    "Damn, you dare to hurt me, I will kill you!"


    Under the rage of the first shadow clan, they played an unparalleled speed and rushed towards the ancient Xuan.


    "Kill all the people with me!"


    "Yes


    The seven shadow clansmen, like seven illusions, moved and turned into several black escape lights, surrounded the three ancient Xuans.


    Big stone whispered: "Lord Gu Xuan, the shadow clan is not easy to provoke. If you kill one, you will bring tens of thousands of them. What''s more, they appear at this point in time, and it''s not easy. We''d better go back to the stone man gorge and meet Shizu


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan nodded.


    Although Dashi was an unfortunate child, Gu Xuan could tell that his words were sincere.


    I''m afraid it''s really difficult for the shadow people who can make the stone people such a nervous race come from the heart.


    "I don''t want to be enemies with you. This is a misunderstanding. Get out of the way and write off what happened just now


    Gu Xuan was staring at the shadow clan.


    "Hum! Misunderstanding! I have been beaten to vomit blood, also called misunderstanding? Don''t listen to his nonsense, kill me


    The leader of the shadow clan gave a violent drink.


    Boom!


    Full seven attacks, toward the three ancient Xuan attack, a torrent of energy, like rolling thunder general, where the whole void is shaking.


    The face of Li Xie cloud and big stone changed slightly, and they moved closer to the ancient Xuan. The terrible energy flow also covered them.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile. Since this group of shadow clansmen did not drink wine, he would not be polite.


    He is ancient Xuan, and is not a soft persimmon kneaded by people?


    "World shaking fist!"


    Gu Xuan blew out seven fists in a row!


    On top of each fist, there is a vine that releases the glistening brilliance, which is like a tentacle. It is integrated with the fist power and attacks the seven shadow clansmen!


    These seven fists, blooming a dazzling light, each fist has the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth!


    Bang bang bang!


    Seven explosions were heard in succession, and the attacks of the seven shadow clansmen, under the seven fists of Gu Xuan, rolled backward and hit themselves.


    Six shadow clansmen of the eight star emperor level had their bodies blown up and turned into black smoke all over the sky and dissipated in the void.


    "No --"


    the only one left was the shadow clan with the head appearance. As a strong man at the level of nine star emperor, Gu Xuan''s fist was not enough to kill him even though he was seriously injured.


    "Damn it, stone people, Terran warriors, wait for me! Dare to kill my shadow clan people, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, we can find you! Not until deathThe shadow clan with the head appearance was very angry in his heart, but he knew that he was invincible. After giving out cruel words, his body turned into a cloud of black smoke and went away with the wind. In a flash, he fled a thousand feet away.


    The shadow clan is famous for its speed, and its escape speed is extremely fast.


    Gu Xuan snorted: "escape? Can you escape? Now that you are dead, you should go to the nether world today


    His body moved, and a wave of space fluctuated around his body.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan''s body has disappeared in the middle of the space ripple.


    The shadow clansman with the head like lightning fled to the distance, but he was afraid that the ancient Xuan would come after him and looked back from time to time.


    When he saw that there was no one behind him, he could not help but feel proud again.


    "Terran warriors are only Terran warriors after all. In terms of speed, how can we compare with our shadow clan. This time not only found the clue of purgatory emissary, but also met such a powerful Terran warrior.


    When I bring the news back, I will lead the army out to capture him alive and offer it to the emperor of shadow. Ha ha! "


    "That''s a good idea!"


    When the shadow clan was proud, the voice of Gu Xuan came from its front.


    A wave of spatial fluctuations occurred.


    The figure of Gu Xuan stepped out from the depth of space and blocked in front of the shadow clan.


    "Dragon vine, bind me!"


    Numerous vines, flying out of the ancient Xuan''s body, like a tentacle, grow and extend towards the front.


    "How could it be? It''s a dragon vine, and it''s the one of the tree elves. Aren''t you a warrior? How can I control the rattan? "


    The shadow clan didn''t react at all, so they were entangled and bound by dragon swallowing vines.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Who says I can''t control the Dragon vine? Of course, that''s not the point. The point is, as you just said, I''m very interested in clues about purgatory emissaries. "


    Big stone and Li Xie Yun flew over.


    "Let''s go down first. It''s so conspicuous in the sky."


    Several people fell between the trees.


    With the energy surging in his body, Gu Xuan outlined a simple prohibition to isolate the inside and outside.


    "Would you like to say something about the purgatory?"


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan stared at the shadow clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C757

    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, Dashi shook his head.


    "The shadow clansmen are very tough. It''s hard to get information from them!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Xuan stares at the shadowy clansmen who are tied up like zongzi, and his eyes show a murderous plot.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I will tell you the information about purgatory emissary," the shadow clan exclaimed


    The big stone''s mouth trembled.


    Whoosh!


    One kick on the shadow clan''s knee.


    "It''s hard! At least you''ll fight back, asshole


    Gu Xuan shook his head and patted big stone''s head.


    "When you are bound by the Dragon vine and can''t even die, you are softer than it."


    "Said not to hit me on the head!"


    Whoosh!


    Big stone bit on Li Xiyun''s arm, and murmured in the air: "master''s debt, apprentice pay!"


    Li Xiyun hehe, a big stone thrown out, this goods, I do not know!


    At the moment, Gu Xuan was holding his chin, as if in meditation.


    "Most people who want me to die can''t live for three episodes. But if you behave better and give more information later, maybe I can let you go. "


    The shadow clansman said angrily, "you still want to trap the white wolf with empty hands. If you don''t give me a definite answer, you want me to tell the information of hell emissary. You dream!"


    With a slight hook in his mouth, Gu Xuan said with a smile, "do you think you have the right to bargain? Do you think I can''t help it if you''re hard spoken? "


    Hum!


    This space, as if all of a sudden shock, a huge and invisible pressure, from the sky.


    The big rocks and Li evil clouds, which are making a lot of noise, suddenly stagnate and look at Gu Xuan in surprise. They have a feeling that they have been completely peeped into and seen through, and even a little privacy is gone.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are like whirlpools, reflecting the starry sky in the universe. However, at the moment, the sky in the universe has been spinning.


    This is - Soul power!


    "How strong is your soul power? What do you want to do to me? "


    The shadow people were frightened.


    It has a kind of whole body from inside to outside, even the soul is completely peeped at.


    "You say, with such a powerful soul power, if I use the method of soul searching to grab your memory, can I succeed?"


    Shadow people feel their bodies shaking.


    "The power of nine stars is my power to capture my soul, which is comparable to mine."


    Gu Xuan nodded and agreed.


    "Maybe, but we should dare to take risks, don''t we? Besides, I didn''t lose the soul search. It''s a pity that the more fierce your resistance is, the more likely you will become a fool later, whether you succeed or fail. "


    The whole body of the shadow clan trembles more strongly, which is what it is afraid of.


    Not afraid of life, not afraid of death, but become a fool, I ask you afraid!


    Hum!


    The void was shaken again. In front of the shadow clan, there were seven fine needles formed by the cohesion of soul power.


    If you want to search the souls of the nine star shadow clan, you can''t start directly. Instead, you need to attack its soul first and make it disorderly.


    The soul power of the shadow clan is very strong, but compared with the ancient mysterious, that is to say, the sorcerer is nothing.


    At the moment, it was clearly aware of the seven soul needles suspended in front of the body, and did not dare to hesitate, and immediately counselled.


    "I said! I can tell you all the news about purgatory emissary. Is it OK? If you want to fight or kill, please give me a good time later


    A smile appeared on Gu Xuan''s face.


    After so much Kung Fu, it was both binding and intimidating. Finally, the shadow clansman began to speak.


    Li Xiyun laughs. The heart of the shadow clan has been completely disordered.


    "From the beginning, master didn''t want to kill it. Otherwise, it would have died for a long time with its disgusting appearance. I don''t know how many times. "


    It has to be said that the person who knows the most about ancient Xuan is Li Xie Yun.


    Gu Xuan did not really want to kill this shadow clan.


    Because he suddenly thought that the shadow people, the race living in the dark, are just born assassins or scouts. If they can be subdued, their role will be unimaginable.


    The news of the purgatory emissary was told in detail from the shadow clan population.


    The three of Gu Xuan listened quietly together.


    The more you listen, the more you frown.


    After hearing this, Dashi slapped his head: "young life! I said that a hundred years ago, Ji Shenhai was so unlucky. I dare to feel our opponents, either the purgatory emissary or the strong one who came to the shadow clan! We are in the purgatory''s nest


    Ancient Xuan mourned for the sea of Ji Shen.At the same time, his eyes were pitifully fixed on the big stone.


    "The unlucky boy forgot to count his unfortunate attribute. At the beginning, Ji Shen Hai also stepped on many forbidden arrays."


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan sighed. Unfortunately, not only Ji Shen Hai, but also himself!


    What''s more, what''s worse than Ji Shenhai is that he can''t even find a way out.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan saw a glimmer of hope from the information of the shadow clan.


    According to intelligence, purgatory emissaries are a group of mysterious races with unknown origin. Every purgatory emissary has the strength of nine star emperor or above!


    Every time they appear, there is at least a hundred years away from their last appearance, and the longest record is 900 years.


    They like to kill and destroy everything they see!


    They like to collect natural materials and treasures, which can be said to be natural treasure seekers.


    Every time the purgatory emissary appears, there will be a large number of treasures.


    Some even suspect that the purgatory emissary has the ability to speed up the birth of Tiancai Dibao.


    Therefore, purgatory emissary is a special race that everyone in little purgatory loves and hates.


    Every time the purgatory was born, many other clans were born.


    On the one hand, all races of the little purgatory need to fight the purgatory emissary together, otherwise, the little purgatory will be in a state of lifeless destruction.


    On the other hand, the various races also hope to get various treasures from the purgatory emissaries to strengthen the ethnic groups and enhance their strength.


    "I see! I said, "why did you come out again?"


    The big stone looked like he was suddenly enlightened.


    "Shadow clan and light shadow clan? What an interesting race. I''m afraid your purpose is not just to fight against the purgatory emissary? "


    Gu Xuan was staring at the shadow clan.


    "More than that, of course. Shadow and shadow clan have always had a feud. But our confrontation, sacrifice too much. Therefore, the shadow emperor and the light and shadow emperor came up with a method, that is, to determine the strength of the confrontation between the two races by the number of purgatory emissaries!


    The defeated race needs to pay a lot of resources to the victorious race. Even, bow down to submit! We have lost three times in a row. This time, we must win


    The shadow clansmen are impassioned.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "It''s a good wish, but it''s hard to be persuasive in the way you''re tied up with me. It''s up to you to fight for your life and death. I have only one last question. Where is the purgatory fruit you just mentioned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C758

    "You want the fruit of purgatory? It''s impossible! Every time the purgatory fruit was born, some of the seven emperors made a move, but never succeeded. The purgatory emissary who guards the fruits of purgatory is stronger than you can imagine. "


    The shadow clan remembers.


    "The only way is to steal. In little purgatory, in terms of speed, the shadow emperor of my shadow clan ranks second, and no one dares to rank first. If anyone succeeds, I''m afraid it''s the only one that can do it! "


    The shadow people are very proud of this.


    Dashi said: "however, as far as I know, the fastest speed of small purgatory is the emperor of light and shadow. I''m afraid that the reason why you failed in the previous competitions is because the emperor of light and shadow is stronger?"


    The shadow clan was stunned, and then became extremely angry.


    "Well, the power of the emperor of light and shadow has long been a thing of the past. In the past hundred years, the progress of shadow emperor is beyond your imagination. Now, the shadow emperor is the strongest


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "It''s better to say less nonsense. You just need to tell me where the fruit of purgatory is


    The shadow clan shook their heads and sighed.


    "How could I know where the fruit of purgatory is. I just found a clue to the purgatory. They had stayed here and eventually went south. As long as you keep looking in this direction, you will find more clues. "


    Gu Xuan''s brows wrinkled more tightly.


    "If you find something like this, it''s worth fighting for. You think we''re spying on your achievements and trying to kill us?"


    The shadow clan hummed again.


    "Such a thing? You know, the purgatory emissary just appeared yesterday. The first purgatory emissaries were only pathfinders. After they plant purgatory fruit, purgatory emissaries will appear on a large scale.


    In the past, there has never been a precedent of finding purgatory emissary the next day! In the past, when we found the clues of purgatory emissaries, their large troops had already arrived. "


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan understood and flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    "That is to say, if you want to get the fruits of purgatory, now is the best time!"


    The shadow clan nodded: "that''s right. So, you know why I care so much? Anyone who is familiar with the purgatory emissary will not allow any chance for such clues to spread out. "


    "Good! According to what you said just now, take the purgatory fruit and you will have the ability to shuttle around the world of little purgatory. I hope what you said is true, the purgatory fruit can really let me out of purgatory. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "I just said it was possible! Maybe it means not necessarily! How do I know if you''re lucky to get that ability. And you don''t have to be able to grab the fruits of purgatory, can you? "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. Now, I''m just satisfied with your answer. Congratulations, your life is saved, but you need to be in my psychic space for a while. "


    With a gentle wave of his hand, Gu Xuan''s mouth was chanting words. All kinds of prohibitions appeared like ropes, which bound the shadow clan firmly and were included in the ancient Yanmo mansion.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, looking to the south.


    "Now let''s change our direction and go south. In order to be able to go out, we must get the fruit of purgatory


    Li Xiyun has a strong sense of war in his eyes. He hopes to meet a few opponents who have been able to fight against him, so that he can vent his depression for a long time.


    He felt that he was completely marginalized, and almost all the fighting was undertaken by Gu Xuan.


    Dashi said anxiously, "wait! Didn''t you say you should go back to the stone man Canyon first? I have seen Shizu. If Shizu can be sanctified, it will be simple to rob purgatory fruit.


    If Lord Shizu has the ability to enter and leave the little purgatory world, it will send you out. Good Lord Shizu. "


    Listening to Dashi''s words, Gu Xuan''s brain made up for Shi Zu''s bad luck. In his opinion, Shizu didn''t seem to be a person who could be a saint!


    Moreover, even if the canonization is successful, the bad luck will still be there. When the time comes, there will be a holy land stone ancestor, all kinds of ground falls, all kinds of being beaten, that picture is too beautiful, I dare not think!


    Obviously, Li Xie Yun and Gu Xuan had the same worry. After they looked at each other, they nodded at the same time, picked up the big stone and flew to the south.


    Soon, Li Xie Yun''s mouth trembled.


    Why do you want to habitually take a big stone to fly? Isn''t it good for him to choose whether to follow? Wouldn''t it be better if he didn''t keep up?


    "Don''t scratch me, I''m dizzy!"


    The stone howled.


    Li Xiyun immediately let go of the big stone, and the big stone sighed. He really felt that it was too unsafe without Gu Xuan and the two of them followed each other.


    Gu Xuan''s speed is not fast, after all, we should always pay attention to the situation below and never let go of any clues.According to the shadow clan, the purgatory emissary will leave a faint breath where he passes. Although he will be covered by them in various ways, there will always be clues.


    The place where the fruits of purgatory grow is a place full of dead air. It is usually in the valley or forest, where the sight is hard to reach.


    An hour later, the three men of ancient Xuan only flew hundreds of miles away.


    Gu Xuan did find a few clues. Although he did not find dead gas, he found that under the erosion of the dead air, various plants were different.


    Although the purgatory emissary has tried his best to cover up the traces of dead gas, some plants will show some abnormalities once they are eroded by the dead gas, and there is no way to restore them.


    Ordinary people may not feel much about this abnormality, but in Gu Xuan''s eyes, with his knowledge of dead gas and various plants, he can see it at a glance.


    The existence of the book of life and death, as well as his profound knowledge as the emperor of Dan, brought him great convenience.


    One day later.


    After resting for a few hours, Gu Xuan continued to fly forward.


    Here, already between mountains, the terrain is very complex.


    If purgatory emissary wants to plant purgatory fruit, here is a very suitable place.


    Suddenly, the sound of fighting came from the front.


    Gu Xuan fixed his eyes on the past, and suddenly burst out a fine light in his eyes.


    "It''s so dead. Let''s go and have a look."


    Whoosh!


    The three accelerated their speed and soon saw hundreds of figures on a mountain in front of them. They were attacking several people in black without stopping.


    The black robe was holding a sickle as high as his own body, and his body was full of stillness. He was actually a strong man of the nine star emperor level. His moves were vicious and his movements were murderous!


    In just a moment, more than 20 of the hundreds of figures had been broken into pieces. Not only did the body die, but also the soul was cut into pieces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C759

    The three ancient Xuans were suspended in the sky, and did not deliberately hide their bodies.


    "Is this the purgatory? They really live up to their reputation. They don''t even have a chance to go to the nether world to kill the enemy. There will never be a day of transcendence. It''s really vicious. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    In fact, killing people and killing their souls are extremely harmful to Tianhe. They will plant countless evil causes for themselves.


    Generally powerful warriors do it once in a while, naturally they don''t care. After all, they do a lot of things against the weather.


    However, as the purgatory emissary did, I''m afraid that no martial arts man would dare to do so except those who practice evil sects.


    The stone man hid behind Li Xie Yun.


    "It is the tortoise who fight with the purgatory emissary. Look at the tortoise shell behind them and the old hunchback shape, what a strong personal characteristic! Unfortunately, it''s too bad. It''s impossible to capture purgatory without paying for it. "


    Gu Xuan said faintly: "it turns out that they are the people of the tortoise family, which is no wonder. Their battlefield should be in the water. On this mountain peak, they are doomed to suffer losses.


    What''s more, they still have some strength. They are not willing to kill the purgatory emissary, which is doomed to cause heavy losses to them. "


    Below, the loss of tortoise people has reached 40.


    And purgatory emissaries, only a few more holes, they did not even shed a drop of blood.


    "I can''t hold on! Royal Highness Princess, or directly killed the three purgatory envoys. If we go on like this, we will lose more than 90% of the people we bring before they see the real fruits of purgatory. "


    A turtle with a moustache on his face said anxiously to a gorgeous woman.


    This woman has no tortoise shell on her back, which is no different from the warrior of the Terran.


    "No! Prime Minister GUI, when did you become so timid. It''s not easy to find the purgatory emissary ahead of everyone. How can we not keep alive? "


    Princess GUI frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the words of prime minister GUI.


    "However, these purgatory emissaries are too strong. They are all NINE-STAR emissaries. Most of our Xuanwu soldiers are only eight star realm, and they have to keep their hands. As a result, the battle power is too weak to capture them alive!"


    Prime Minister GUI is very anxious.


    What kind of eye is it? Princess GUI still wants to catch her alive.


    Without the idea of killing them all, the loss will only increase.


    Chi Chi!


    It was the sound of severing the flesh and blood, and the blood splashed.


    More than a dozen Xuanwu soldiers were killed, and their souls were harvested. Even the chance to go to the nether world was completely cut off.


    The rose princess frowned more tightly, and finally stamped her foot, gritted her teeth and said, "don''t leave your hands. I''ll kill you!"


    Prime Minister GUI was relieved.


    However, there are only 40 basaltic warriors left. Although there are six nine star basaltic warriors, they are obviously weaker than three purgatory emissaries.


    In addition, more than 30 eight star Xuanwu soldiers have suppressed only three purgatory emissaries. It is impossible to kill them in a short time.


    Princess GUI snorted coldly: "prime minister tortoise, let''s go together and kill the purgatory emissary!"


    The Prime Minister of tortoise was frightened and hugged Princess GUI.


    "I''m a good girl. You can''t go up there. If they are all dead, they will die. If you have any mistakes, how can I account to Emperor Xuanwu? "


    "Well, you''re on it!" Rose Princess angry way.


    Prime Minister GUI is another exciting spirit.


    "In terms of defense, I''m good at it, but I can''t do anything about fighting. Besides, my task is to protect you. I have to stay with you. "


    The words of the two fell into the ancient Xuaner in the high altitude.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. The prime minister was really a living treasure.


    Inadvertently, Gu Xuan took a look at the big stone behind Li Xiyun. All the people who looked like small purgatory had the potential to become a living treasure!


    "Unfortunately, this battle is doomed to be defeated by the tortoise people."


    Gu Xuan looked at a place above the mountain.


    "What do you mean? The tortoise people have already gained the upper hand? "


    The big stone looked at the ancient Xuan in disbelief.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said, "the enemies of the turtle clan are not just the three purgatory emissaries. It has been a long time since someone wanted to take in the fisherman''s power. Now, they can''t sit still when they see that the tortoise people have already moved to kill the purgatory emissary. "


    Gu Xuan''s words, just finished, ten flames, like meteors, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "You have such a keen insight. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t be here! "


    Full ten body burning flame figure, each body released the surging weather potential, firmly staring at the three ancient Xuan.


    "Yan Clan!"Big stone exclaimed.


    There were also prime minister GUI and Princess GUI.


    "Yan Clan! How long have you been hiding here


    Princess Rose''s face was livid.


    Above Princess Rose''s head, dozens of Yan people are flying in the void.


    The leader was a nine star flame warrior in armor, who was weaker than him even though he was a purgatory emissary.


    "Ha ha, not long. From the moment when a little noise was made to attract you to come and let you "discover" the purgatory emissary, it should be here. I want you to catch the purgatory emissary first, and then we can "beg" them.


    I didn''t expect you to kill them. We can only come out ahead of time. The purgatory emissary is so precious that he has to find the purgatory fruit. How can you say kill


    "Damn it! Yan second prince, you even take us as cannon fodder, I will kill you! "


    Princess Rose was furious, and her momentum was suddenly released. She turned into a hiding light. She vomited a torrent of water from her mouth and swept directly to Yan people.


    "Fight and kill me!"


    Yan''s second prince sneered and waved his hand. The flame soldiers behind him formed a battle line and faced the flood, surrounded Princess Rose and Prime Minister GUI.


    The other Xuanwu soldiers saw and wanted to help, but they were entangled by the purgatory emissary and couldn''t get rid of them.


    In the void.


    Ten Yan soldiers have surrounded the three ancient Xuans.


    "We have no injustice or hatred. Would it not be appropriate for you to show such fierce looks and kill people?"


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan was calm.


    "In little purgatory, fists are the truth. You covet the purgatory alone, which is enough to make us kill you. "


    The only NINE-STAR flame fighter in the ten stares at Gu Xuan and sneers.


    "So you are really going to attack us?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "Nonsense! I''ll give you a chance when you''re dying. If you have any last words, please say them immediately


    In the eyes of the nine star flame fighter, the opportunity to kill flashed.


    Gu Xuan smile: "since you give us a chance to say the last words, I can''t be stingy. Let''s give you a shot. You can show off your tricks, or you won''t get another chance in the future. "


    Gu Xuan stepped out lightly, and his feet were rippling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C760

    "It''s ridiculous that you still want to resist, just a three-star emperor! Let''s kill them and help the second prince


    The nine star flame soldier sneered and didn''t want to entangle with Gu Xuan.


    After all, it seems that the level of the three ancient Xuans is too low. If you want to kill them, just move your fingers.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The nine eight star fire fighters were so powerful and fiery that the sky became hot.


    "Kill!"


    They all burst into a violent drink, and each of them displayed a powerful attack method, either fist or palm, or Lingbao attack, releasing a torrent of energy, and all of them swept toward the three ancient Xuans.


    This attack was an indiscriminate bombardment of the three men''s areas, and did not specifically target the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan said faintly: "I said that you only have one chance to make a move, but you didn''t take good advantage of it. Even 80% of your fighting power has not been played.


    Since you don''t cherish it, then, die! "


    In Gu Xuan''s hand, there was a flame, which sent out a cold killing opportunity. The cold feeling rose to the sky, as if to freeze the heaven and earth.


    When the nine flame fighters saw the flame, they all shivered, and the flame made them feel like they had to bow down.


    "What kind of flame is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    "My blood seems to be suppressed. What''s going on?"


    The nine fire fighters felt that their blood was almost frozen, and their attack did not get close to the ancient Xuan, so they somehow disappeared.


    Even the flame on them, which represents the power of pure flame soldiers'' blood, became dim at this moment and completely extinguished in the blink of an eye.


    Yan people, covered with fire.


    If the flame is not extinguished, life will not cease.


    But now, the flame on them suddenly extinguishes like being suppressed by some kind, and their life is so inexplicably ended.


    Dying, their faces were still a look of surprise and fear. They couldn''t figure out why they would die?


    That warrior, he didn''t even make a move!


    Unfortunately, they won''t get any more answers.


    The only NINE-STAR flame soldier who did not make a move suddenly changed his face, staring at Gu Xuan in horror and retreating, as if he had seen a demon.


    "What is the flame in your hand? How can it suppress our blood? It''s impossible! No one can suppress our blood force except the royal blood flame is higher than us! "


    The nine star flame warrior couldn''t believe his eyes.


    However, the cold bodies of the nine subordinates and the scene of falling from a high place happened in front of their eyes. They didn''t even have the chance to resist!


    Who is the warrior in front of you?


    Gu Xuan was very interested in looking at the nine star flame fighter. In fact, even he did not expect that the ice soul cold inflammation could suppress the blood flame of Yan people so strongly.


    Eight star flame fighters, even a thought can make them fall.


    Yunxi seems to have understood the idea of ancient Xuan.


    In the ancient Xuandan field, she said, "don''t underestimate me. The power of the supreme flame is not even something you and I can fully understand now.


    Everyone of Yan nationality cultivates fire, even the manifestation of blood power is through the way of flame. Since it''s a flame, I''ll restrain it! "


    Gu Xuan nodded and gave a faint smile to the nine star flame warrior.


    "You didn''t make a move just now, so you still have a shot. I''ll give you three rest time. If you don''t, I''ll do it. "


    The nine star flame soldier''s face changed dramatically when he heard the speech.


    "No, I don''t want to die. I can''t die here."


    He didn''t have the courage to fight Gu Xuan at all. How could he be an opponent if he killed nine eight star flame fighters just by releasing a flame?


    The nine star flame warrior turns around and runs away.


    "Yan second prince, help me! This Terran warrior is not a general three-star Emperor... "


    He flew down in the direction of Yan''s second prince.


    Yan''s second prince, together with dozens of flame fighters, surrounded Prime Minister GUI and Princess GUI firmly. There was no room for them to fight back.


    Princess Rose looks ugly.


    "I didn''t expect that my magnificent princess would fall into your trap. But if you want to kill me, I''ll take you with you! "


    Princess GUI stares at Yan''s second prince fiercely. She moves her body and avoids ten attacks. With a sudden swing of her right palm, she is attacking Yan''s second prince with the strength of her hand.


    Yan''s second prince sneered, and a flame spewed out, forming a flame shield that completely blocked Princess Rose''s attack.


    At the same time, he changed his position, disappeared in front of Princess GUI, bypassed Prime Minister GUI, and appeared behind Princess GUI.Several flame fighters look at each other, and at the same time, attack Princess Rose, so that she does not even have the opportunity to turn around.


    "Bad!"


    The Prime Minister of tortoise saw clearly the actions of the second prince Yan. Unfortunately, he was blocked by a battle line formed by a flame fighter and could not escape rescue at all.


    , "run away, Princess highness, and watch your back!"


    The Prime Minister of the tortoise roared at the top of his voice.


    Princess Rose''s face became extremely ugly. Yan''s second prince disappeared from her eyes. How could she not know that Yan''s second prince had sneaked in behind her.


    However, she is now being held back by people, whether she turns around or not, is the result of death.


    "My Princess Rose said that even if she wants to die, she will let you bury her with her!"


    Princess Rose''s face was cold and cold, and her fear of death was completely suppressed by her at the moment. Her violent power poured out of her body, and the water curtain seemed to wash out from her body.


    A breath of destruction came from her.


    Yan second prince sneered: "when your opponent is so long, how can not prevent you from exploding?"


    With a wave of his hand, a talisman came down from the sky and turned into a secret net. It fell down suddenly and covered Princess Rose directly.


    In an instant, the princess was swept away.


    The breath of destruction on her body completely disappeared, and she could not even explode herself.


    "Damn it! You''ve blocked my power! You wait, my father will avenge me


    Finally, Princess Rose''s face showed a look of despair. Unexpectedly, she would die so worthless.


    She closed her eyes.


    However, in the imagination, the attack that should fall on one''s back to do harm did not arrive as scheduled.


    A figure suddenly breaks into the battlefield and blocks in front of Yan''s second prince.


    "Second prince, help me! The second prince, help me


    In front of the second prince, it was the nine star flame warrior who was scared away by Gu Xuan.


    He stumbled and flew down. He was scared to death by Gu Xuan.


    Yan second prince a Leng, did not think of what happened.


    A bland voice has been ringing through everyone''s ears.


    "It''s time for three rest. You can go at ease."


    Gu Xuan''s figure fell like a ghost, gently patted it on the top of the nine star flame fighter.


    All of a sudden, the nine star flame soldier spit out a mouthful of blood, no breath, straight down.


    "Finish the work!"


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan looks at Yan''s second prince.


    "I''ll go first. You go on."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C761

    All the people present, whether they were flame fighters or Xuanwu fighters, were stunned.


    Yan''s second prince was not only stunned, but his face was green.


    You are about to kill the enemy for many years. You rush in quietly and kill your own flame fighter. You also turn to save your enemy.


    Then, you are going to leave with a slap on your ass, and let us "continue"?


    You tell me, how do you go on like this?


    Yan''s second prince has the heart of eating people at the moment.


    Taking advantage of Gu Xuan''s kungfu, Princess GUI''s forbidden talisman has been broken by her.


    This talisman is better than a surprise.


    As long as you give the princess enough reaction time, you can easily break the talisman?


    What''s more, what Princess Rose did was not only to break the talisman, but how could she miss such a good opportunity?


    She had already taken the opportunity to kill a nine star flame fighter who had restrained herself. The effect of containment immediately weakened to the extreme.


    Now, Princess Rose has completely got rid of the situation that she was doomed to die just now. Although she still can''t turn the tables and take the upper hand, at least she can blow herself up.


    Princess GUI is a nine star top Xuanwu warrior with secret arts. Once she can blow herself up, does the second prince of Yan dare to force her to be so tight?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    At the moment, Yan''s whole body is shaking.


    "Go on, go on, your sister, go on!"


    Yan''s second prince finally couldn''t help it. When he raised his hand, it was a rolling flame condensing in the void, attracting the force of heaven and earth, turning into a giant palm, and smashing it down towards the ancient Xuan.


    The power of this palm is so powerful that it can raze a huge mountain range to the ground!


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed: "I said, you go on, I withdraw first. Why are you so stubborn that you have to leave me? You beat you, and I''ll leave mine. Isn''t that good? "


    Gu Xuan looked very hurt.


    He lazily raised his left hand, and the icy cold suddenly appeared in his hand. The whole space directly became a cold and chilling feeling.


    "Broken!"


    Gu Xuan murmured, and the icy cold was condensed into a small palm, which also attracted the force of heaven and earth and flew up gently.


    A NINE-STAR flame fighter was frightened to the extreme, but still strong to fight spirit, a face of ridicule.


    "It''s ridiculous. With such a small hand, it''s like fighting against the second prince. Are you trying to make fun of yourself, looking for death?"


    Several other NINE-STAR flame soldiers heard the speech and pulled out a smile that was even worse than crying, which could be regarded as agreeing with the statement of their companions.


    Although everyone was frightened, most of them thought so.


    The same flame, a giant palm, a petite palm, which contains energy gap, can be said to be very different.


    What''s more, the second prince of Yan is the prince of Yan family. His blood is noble. His flame, compared with the flame of the warrior, should be on a higher level no matter how.


    Just in a flash, the two palms collide.


    In contrast to the image of Yan''s second prince releasing his giant palm with a single blow, he suddenly fell down and pressed the ancient Xuan into meat cakes!


    That one Petite palm, unexpectedly extremely easy will the towering giant palm Pierce.


    Hum!


    The void seemed to vibrate violently. As soon as the giant palm was pierced, it dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye. There was no power left!


    "How could it be!"


    No matter it is Yan Er Prince''s side, or the rose princess side, all show the expression of shock at the moment.


    The power of the second prince Yan''s palm can be regarded as destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Even the mountains can be leveled. How could it be so easily broken up?


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Yan''s second prince stares at Gu Xuan fiercely. At first, he thought that Gu Xuan was just a passer-by who appeared here unintentionally.


    But now it seems that it is not at all.


    Is it a coincidence that such a powerful warrior happens to appear in the area where the purgatory emissary appears?


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan said, "I''m just a passer-by. In fact, you can not care about me at all. The purpose of my coming here is just for purgatory emissary. You keep fighting, don''t care about me. "


    With a smile on his face and hands on his back, Gu Xuan turned leisurely.


    He stepped out step by step and appeared behind the three purgatory emissaries.


    At the moment, the only one who did not dare to be dazzled was the tortoise who besieged the three purgatory emissaries.


    After all, if they are distracted, they will die.


    Whoosh!


    Three vines flew out of the ancient Xuan, just like three chains, which entangled the three purgatory emissaries accurately.


    The deathless spirit that seems to be able to corrode everything on the purgatory emissary, as well as his highly poisonous body, did not cause any damage to the vine!Gu Xuan gently pulled, the three purgatory emissaries flew in his direction and landed beside him.


    From Gu Xuan''s leisurely turn to Gu Xuan''s three purgatory emissaries, all this happened as fast as lightning.


    Gu Xuan''s movements are flowing with clouds and flowing water. It seems that he has practiced it countless times.


    What''s more surprising is that the three purgatory messengers seem to be incomparably cooperative, and they don''t even do any resistance.


    Of course, the three purgatory emissaries did not want to resist, but could not resist at all.


    With the blessing of Gu Xuan, the quality of the dragon eating rattan is even higher than that of the purgatory emissary.


    Anger completely suppressed the dead, and the purgatory had no chance to resist and no ability to resist.


    At this moment, all the flame fighters and basaltic warriors were shocked again.


    The purgatory emissary that he and others are struggling to catch is caught by the Terran warrior who is only in the three-star Empire?


    Am I dreaming?


    How could this incomprehensible thing happen in the world?


    The second prince of Yan is going to be totally crazy. He has been calculating for so long. He has also brought tortoise people to be cannon fodder. He is desperate to "save" the purgatory emissary. Seeing that victory is in sight, he is in a good position. The situation turns around so fast that he is actually picked a peach?


    Looking at the three purgatory emissaries beside Gu Xuan, they suddenly disappeared in front of them. It was obvious that Gu Xuan had put them into some kind of spiritual treasure. The second prince of Yan immediately felt a kind of crazy feeling.


    "Kill him! Let''s all fight together and kill him at all costs


    Yan''s second prince was completely angry.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    When is it time for you to fight against each other? You will be a passer-by who catches the purgatory emissary in silence. Is it not good for us not to offend the river?


    Violence can''t solve the problem!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C762

    Gu Xuan looked helpless.


    In the sky, Lixie cloud and stone man flew away in silence. Next, there was a battle that they could not resist.


    Yan Er Huang Zi''s whole body trembled because of his body. A finger pointed at Gu Xuan, hoping to eat raw meat and drink blood.


    Yan second prince is obviously very angry, and Yan second prince is obviously very terrible.


    With his order, a famous flame fighter gave up the entanglement with the tortoise Xuanwu soldiers, and quickly surrounded the ancient Xuan with three layers inside and three outside.


    However, despite the large number of people, but a fire fighter is still dignified.


    They are much calmer than the second prince Yan. The people in front of them are the strong ones who can bind the purgatory emissary instantly and make them have no resistance ability!


    It is impossible to be too cautious to oppose such a strong one!


    Boom! Boom!


    One after another, the momentum burst out and soared into the sky.


    On the battle array formed by fire fighters, the energy torrent is like a giant dragon. It roams and spins, locking the ancient Xuan firmly.


    Yan second prince''s rampant smile: "today, you must die without doubt!"


    Gu Xuan smiles slightly. His eyes sweep the flame soldiers who form a battle line, and finally lock in Yan Er Huangzi.


    "If I were you, I would not have made such a stupid decision. Those who want me to die will grow to three feet high next year. "


    Gu Xuan''s hands were behind him, and the old God was there, as if he didn''t pay attention to the enemy in front of him.


    At his feet, a vine suddenly came out, along his feet, coquettishly wrapped around his body, swaying.


    "Speak louder and do it!"


    In Yan second prince again three strong orders, the flame fighters no longer dare to have the slightest hesitation, the second prince''s status is noble, his order, everyone must obey, even if it is to pay life!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A series of battle lines began to operate, some of them were grinding everything like a god mill, some were under the heavy pressure of mountains, and some were like sharp swords, crossing through many spaces, as if to pierce the whole earth!


    All the attacks, all the energy, aimed at Gu Xuan and rolled towards him.


    Boom!


    This dazzling attack combines the power of several NINE-STAR flame fighters and dozens of eight star flame fighters, with the increase of battle array bonus. It is like destroying the sky and destroying the earth!


    The sky seems to be broken, the space is twisted and broken, and the turbulent flow of space gushes out, just like a small snake, opening its mouth and swallowing everything!


    Gu Xuan''s lonely figure was obliterated by these attacks just in an instant!


    In the center of this mountain shaking attack, Gu Xuan seems to have disappeared without any movement for a long time.


    In the distance, Prime Minister GUI looks at Princess GUI.


    "princess, this man has saved us. We need to give him a helping hand. At least we can not let him be killed."


    Princess GUI looks at the prime minister with the same eyes as an idiot.


    The tortoise Prime Minister looks at this look, an embarrassed face, whenever the rose princess shows this kind of look to oneself, on behalf of oneself again said a stupid word.


    Princess Rose said calmly: "a man who dares to kill the nine star flame warrior in front of Yan''s second prince and captures all three purgatory emissaries with one hand, do you think he will be as stupid as you?


    Even if you can''t fight, can''t you even escape? However, this person has no sign of escaping at all, and he has been extremely confident in the face of Yan Er Huangzi and others.


    Such a person is either a madman or a man who really has something to rely on. I prefer the latter. "


    Prime Minister GUI recalled carefully that it was true that Gu Xuan was not such a reckless person. However, after being attacked for so long, there was no movement at all.


    "Is there an accident?"


    The tortoise Prime Minister looks at the rose princess tentatively.


    Princess Rose helped her forehead. The intelligence quotient of the prime minister was hopeless!


    At the scene, the only one in direct proportion to the intelligence quotient of prime minister GUI is Yan''s second prince.


    At the moment, the second prince of Yan laughs with a proud look on his face.


    No one knows better than him the strength of his subordinates. Such terrible attacks are concentrated in one place. In his opinion, even the emperor and other people will be injured, let alone Gu Xuan?


    Therefore, the second prince of Yan is determined, and Gu Xuan may have been blasted into slag by these attacks.


    "Next year, today is your memorial day."


    Yan''s second prince has a wild look on his face.


    However, just after his words, a figure appeared among the fire fighters, accompanied by a wave of space fluctuations, like ghosts.


    "Although the attack just now is strong, it will be effective only if it is hit. But if you want to hit me, is it possible? "


    The voice of Gu Xuan was very calm and did not fluctuate at all.


    From the moment when all the fire fighters attacked, he used the means of time and space and entered the deep space to move.Ancient Xuan''s speed, of course, is fast to the extreme.


    Under the circumstances just now, no one could find out that he had been transferred.


    "Dragon vine, hang me!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan suddenly appeared numerous vines, dense, like tentacles, toward the sky dozens of flame fighters then rushed past.


    A full 20 fire fighters had no chance to react, and their heads were pierced.


    With a slight shake of the Dragon vine, these flame fighters turned into dust.


    The rest of the flame fighters changed their faces.


    With the lessons learned by the 20 people in front of them, at this time of crisis, they finally reacted, broke out a strong force and launched a counterattack.


    Bang bang bang!


    The whole sky, as if the fireworks, continue to explode.


    However, it didn''t help at all. The attack of the Dragon vine never moved forward, as if nothing could stop it between heaven and earth.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    A series of piercing sounds of flesh and blood were heard, and dozens of flame fighters were pierced through the vital parts, and fell on the spot, turned into powder, and dissipated with the wind.


    In the sky, there are only five NINE-STAR flame fighters left.


    Their strength is higher, difficult to avoid the first round and the second round of dragon vine attack.


    "Fight with him! Even if it''s self explosion, I''ll kill him! "


    The development of the matter was obviously beyond his imagination.


    The five nine star flame fighters formed a five-star battle array with incomparable power. The whole body was filled with rolling energy, which turned into five energy torrents of escape light, and rushed down toward the ancient Xuan!


    Whoosh!


    Their bodies, like meteors, shuttle through the void, avoiding the attack of dragon vine.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between them and Gu Xuan is only ten Zhang!


    Ten Zhangs away, if they blow themselves up at the same time, the power to destroy everything will be enough to severely damage the ancient Xuan.


    The five people''s faces showed a look of despair. They did not regard death as their own, but could not disobey the order of the second prince Yan. Otherwise, what was waiting for them would be a more terrible end.


    "Die!"


    Five people started to explode at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C763

    Gu Xuan was staring at the nine star flame warrior with a look of indifference, as if he didn''t pay attention to the self explosion of the five.


    But all this, falls in Yan second prince''s eye, is actually another scene.


    "Ha ha, you know you have to die, so you even give up the resistance?"


    Yan''s second prince laughs wildly. Gu Xuan, the great enemy, has caused him heavy losses today. He must die!


    In the distance, Prime Minister GUI''s eyes showed worry.


    "Princess Rose, five nine star flame fighters, unleash the power of blood. If she wants to explode, her power is strong enough to move mountains and seas. I''m afraid that Terran warrior can''t stop it!"


    Princess Rose''s face was also dignified, and she frowned: "in this case, you don''t have to fight. You can directly use your strongest defense. Go up with me and help him block this attack!"


    With that, Princess Rose moved and disappeared.


    turtle''s prime minister looks pale. His royal highness is too bold and resolute. This level of self destructing power, plus two of her own, can not be completely blocked.


    However, at the critical moment, the ancient Xuan finally moved!


    When he thought about it, there was a flame on his body. The cold chill covered the distance of thousands of meters.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan didn''t have much action, but the whole time and space seemed to be frozen.


    The astonishing thing happened under this terrible chill.


    The five nine star fire fighters, in this chill, even as if frozen in general, stopped all movements.


    Even the flames burning on them were completely frozen.


    With the power of destruction, also disappeared at this time.


    Time, as if still in general.


    The five nine star fire fighters, keeping the way of impact to the ancient mystery, are like puppets. The next moment, they are covered with ice and become ice men completely.


    Click.


    Cracks appear on the Iceman, only in the blink of an eye, cracks all over the body, broken, turned into ice crystals all over the sky, flying between heaven and earth with the wind.


    As soon as the light wind blows, the ice crystals all over the sky move with the wind, like a galaxy, flashing brilliant, Sha is beautiful.


    However, except for the ancient Xuan, no one will appreciate this beauty.


    Prime Minister GUI and Princess GUI have already stopped their movements. They look at each other with astonishment and disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    There is even a trace of fear.


    A group of Xuanwu soldiers, is full of cold.


    They could hardly believe their eyes.


    The ancient xuanming didn''t do much action. He didn''t use any powerful martial arts skills. He just released the fire, as if freezing the whole time and space.


    And frozen with time and space, but the five NINE-STAR flame fighters who are exploding!


    They seem to have been suppressed by natural enemies. In front of Gu Xuan, they have no strength to fight back.


    In such a big sky, only Yan Er Huangzi is left.


    Yan Er Huangzi''s body flashed with flames, but his whole body felt like falling into the ice cellar.


    Yan people will never be afraid of the cold, even in their whole body, they have no chance to feel the cold.


    But now, he is really feeling the cold like the cold winter. He feels that his whole person is just like being on the ice field, and he is on the verge of falling.


    "Terran warrior, how about you and me? I won''t pursue your crime of killing so many flame fighters. You know, what a gift! Otherwise, once my father finds revenge on you, you won''t be his enemy. "


    Yan family second prince''s face is difficult to squeeze out a smile, he thinks, this has been his great compromise.


    "If you give me another purgatory emissary, I can promise you on behalf of my father that you will obtain the friendship of Yan Clan! How about the friendship between the three fire emperors? "


    In the eyes of Yan Family''s second prince, the friendship of three fire emperors is a great thing!


    The whole little purgatory will eventually be ruled by his father!


    For a long time, Gu Xuan did not speak.


    He tilted his head slightly, staring at Yan Family''s second prince like a fool.


    This second prince, isn''t he really a fool?


    Is the situation still unclear?


    I''m a victim. He''s a fish on the chopping board. What''s the qualification to negotiate with myself?


    What''s more, if you talk about conditions, you can say something meaningful!


    For example, redeem oneself, keep one''s own life, what price is willing to pay and so on.


    However, no!


    The second prince of Yan nationality has always been in a superior tone, asking Gu Xuan to reconcile? Even want Gu Xuan to hand over a purgatory emissary just captured?


    This is not only stupid, but also lack of heart!


    In the distance, Prime Minister GUI and Princess GUI looked at each other again. They were shocked by Yan''s second prince''s Sao operation!I''ve seen the heartless, the shameless, but the whole heart has been fed to the dog. It''s the first time to see you!


    Yan second prince''s head, has been broken by the door really?


    That Terran warrior killed dozens of flame fighters. If you are really afraid of this threat, you will see the ghost!


    "What''s the matter? Ha ha, if you are excited, please promise me the conditions. With the friendship of the three fire emperors, I promise you can walk horizontally in the little purgatory in the future. How about? "


    Yan second prince''s face showed a trace of smile, he knew that no one can refuse such a huge benefit.


    Finally, Gu Xuan couldn''t listen to it.


    "I''m not a crab. Why should I walk sideways? It''s you. It''s you who are so smart that you may not be interesting to live. I''ll let you keep your horizontal posture from now on. "


    Yan two prince a Leng, a time did not react to come over.


    "What do you mean?"


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Didn''t I just say that those who want to kill me will have to be two feet tall next year, oh no, three feet high! If a man is dead, of course he must cross it! "


    Before the voice fell, the green light flashed on Gu Xuan''s body.


    The dragon swallowing vine breaks out from the foot of Yan second prince, twines his feet and climbs up.


    "Good! If you don''t eat, you will be punished. In this case, even if I fight to death, I will take you to the end. "


    Yan''s second prince''s face became ugly. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan still wanted to hand it to him.


    Whoosh.


    Yan''s second prince inspired the power of blood, and his body was burning with a rolling flame. In the flame, there was a light upper class temperament, which showed the nobility of the second prince''s blood.


    The power of this fire is enough to be comparable to the daily fire.


    With a wave of his hand and a flaming knife, he wanted to cut off the dragon eating rattan, keep away from Gu Xuan, fight again, and wait for an opportunity to escape.


    However, all this is doomed to be just a dream.


    This blow flame knife has not been cut off, a force of forest cold hit, even if Yan second prince''s body of the flame, can''t disperse the chill.


    "What''s the matter? What kind of flame is this? It can even suppress my noble blood force... "


    Whew!


    The Dragon vine pierced the heart of Yan Er Huangzi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C764

    Yan''s second prince''s face is unwilling and puzzled.


    "After all Why My blood Strength... "


    Unfortunately, there is no chance for him to finish his question, and the vitality of the whole person has been completely destroyed.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. The death of Yan''s second prince was completely due to his own stupidity.


    From the moment he saw himself capture the purgatory emissary, he should have guessed that he was facing an enemy he could not defeat.


    At that time, Gu Xuan had no intention of killing the second prince of Yan. People didn''t attack me, I didn''t commit crimes. This was the principle that Gu Xuan insisted on.


    If people offend me, ha ha!


    "Blow it up."


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    Bang.


    Yan Er Huangzi''s body suddenly exploded, turned into countless tiny sparks and disappeared in the sky.


    Hum!


    At this time, the space suddenly and suddenly a shock.


    In the sky, a Mars suddenly burst again, which gushed out a very strong energy, into an eye.


    "No matter who you are, how dare you kill my child, I will let you never exceed your life!"


    That eye stares at Gu Xuan, after releasing cruel words, turn into a escape light, then want to escape.


    All the information before and after the death of Yan Er Huangzi is recorded in it. It is only necessary to take these information back. It is impossible to escape who killed Yan second prince.


    "No! It is the peeping eyes of the three fire emperors. It will expose us all. At that time, in the face of the three fire emperor''s anger, we can''t stop it. Stop it


    Princess Rose''s face changed greatly. She stepped on the void and shot out like an arrow.


    The Prime Minister of the tortoise shot the same hand with one hand, and a giant hand fell from the sky. He wanted to catch the peeping eye. Unfortunately, he caught a blank.


    In an instant, the peeping eyes have been far away, and the speed is amazing.


    "It''s too bad to catch up with."


    Prime Minister GUI''s face is not good-looking.


    "Princess highness, I think we should go back to the water palace immediately. What about the three emperor?"


    Princess Rose nodded.


    "For the present, that''s the only way."


    But, at this time, the peeping eye that had already flown to the horizon, unexpectedly roared, exploded, and no longer existed. There was no trace left.


    The prime minister''s eyes widened.


    Princess Rose suddenly turned back and looked at Gu Xuan: "did you do it?"


    It is self-evident that Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier and make us so nervous? Hum


    Princess Rose snorted coldly.


    Gu Xuan was wronged: "you didn''t ask! Besides, how can I be indifferent to an eye that wants to bring back bad news to me? That speed just now, tortoise speed


    The corners of the turtle prime minister''s mouth trembled. If that eye was turtle speed, wouldn''t he be as fast as tortoise?


    No, I''m a turtle! No matter how slow you are, you are also a tortoise!


    This son of a bitch!


    Princess GUI snorted again and held out her hand to Gu Xuan.


    "Just wipe those three purgatory emissaries, we spent a huge price to keep them, you picked up a big bargain, give me one!"


    Gu Xuan looks surprised. The princess is worthy of being a princess. He opens his mouth to beg for help. The key is that he is so natural and upright!


    What a wonderful flower!


    Fortunately, the wonderful flowers are not stupid. If he rushes up and grabs them directly like the second prince of Yan, a big war is inevitable. Gu Xuan doesn''t mind destroying flowers with hot hands, so that dozens of people are also destroyed.


    Similar to Gu Xuan, there were Prime Minister GUI and a group of Xuanwu soldiers.


    "princess, you must be calm. No conflict! This is the cruel man who killed Yan Er Huangzi and his party. It''s like playing with us


    turtle prime minister and numerous basaltic warriors pray in their hearts, hoping that his royal highness can hear their voices.


    of course, your Highness Princess, even if she listens to it, will not mind their voices.


    She is really domineering. She gives orders to everyone, but she is not stupid. The vines on Gu Xuan are clearly dragon eating vines.


    The power of the Dragon vine, Yan second prince that idiot don''t know, how can she not know?


    "What? No? Hum, peach sacrifice and I are good friends. If you can drive the dragon eating vine, you must be a member of the tree spirit clan? " Princess


    , your royal highness, tried.


    Gu Xuan said "Yi".


    "You know the peach sacrifice? Unfortunately, I have nothing to do with the tree elves. I have a bit of a problem with the peach sacrifice. So don''t think about purgatory. The fruit of purgatory, I will decide


    Gu Xuan smiles with confidence.


    The big stone and the Li evil cloud fall from the sky and stand beside the ancient Xuan.Princess Rose and her party naturally discovered Dashi and Lixie cloud.


    No one knows the name of the stone people. After all, the bad luck aura is so heavy that you can''t even be famous.


    As for Li Xie Yun, like Gu Xuan, they are all human warriors, and even have the same realm. They are the three star emperor.


    In the past, the attitude of the tortoise to the three-star emperor was about the same as watching the ants on the road. But from today on, the three-star emperor has left a shadow in their hearts.


    At the moment, seeing Li Xiyun suddenly flying down, they were still nervous.


    God knows how the realm and combat power of Terran warriors are so different?


    If this three-star emperor is as strong as Gu Xuan and has a bad temper, it will be bad.


    Princess GUI''s face was surprised and wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Prime Minister GUI.


    With a wave of his hand, the power of space swung around, and three people in a line were involved in the deep space and disappeared.


    A group of Xuanwu soldiers a hanging heart, this just relaxed, although the ancient Xuan robbed the purgatory emissary, but this is not a kind of liberation.


    Besides, Gu Xuan saved them.


    Otherwise, they are either dead in the hands of purgatory emissaries or in the hands of Yan Family''s second prince.


    The face of Princess Rose was so complicated that no one could see what she was thinking.


    Finally, she gave a cold smile.


    "Tell my father to come here at once. Purgatory emissary''s nest for growing purgatory fruit must be in the endless mountains. The three men caught the purgatory emissary just now, and they must have got more information than us. They''re going in this direction, and we''ll follow. "


    Princess Rose pointed to a direction, but she didn''t know how to distinguish it.


    turtle prime minister and others look ugly, and their hearts complain incessantly. Princess Royal still wants to provoke those three people. I really don''t know how to write dead words.


    With a confident smile, Princess GUI said, "don''t worry, that boy has a dragon vine. He must be a member of the tree spirit clan. Even if he is not, he has a great relationship.


    And the tree elves, the most peace loving, will not indiscriminately kill innocent people. Plus my relationship with the tree elves, he must give some face. Let''s go! Follow me


    The turtle prime minister''s mouth twitches. He really gives face. He has already given it to him!


    Unfortunately, he did not dare to say this, but only obeyed orders.


    At the moment, the three ancient Xuan people have already flown to two mountain peaks.


    "First find a hidden place. I''ll study these three purgatory emissaries first."


    Suddenly, he turned back.


    "I didn''t give up, huh!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C765

    "Another place, someone''s coming."


    Gu Xuan''s face did not change. Once again, he drew Li Xie cloud and big stone into the deep space. He moved his face several times and then flew away for a distance before landing.


    Almost at the same time.


    A vast boundless lake deep, in the turtle water palace.


    A middle-aged man with two long moustaches suddenly rose from his throne.


    "Ha ha, it''s really my Xuanwu emperor''s daughter. She found the trace of purgatory emissary so quickly. Very good! "


    Xuanwu emperor ha ha size, the face shows potential in the color of must get.


    "Xuanwu soldiers, listen! Follow me to the endless mountains! This time, I must get the fruit of purgatory! Only by getting it can I get out of the cage of little Purgatory and roam into a wider world


    "Yes


    Soon, the dense army of basaltic warriors flew rapidly towards the mountain where Princess Rose was located.


    Yan nationality territory, a huge burning palace.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion and the whole palace was razed to the ground.


    "Who is it? Who is it! How dare you kill my child? This is a bitter feud! Come on, check for me, find out where my son has gone and who is related to his fall! I''m going to kill him!


    No, you don''t have to. I''m going to check it myself! The prince, call for me, let''s go


    A moment later, the dense fire fighters, like a fire waterfall blocking the sky, flew out of the territory.


    On this day, the whole little purgatory began to boil.


    Shadow clan territory, shadow emperor leads shadow warrior to fog gorge.


    In the territory of the light and shadow clan, the emperor of light and shadow followed him and also flew to the misty gorge.


    The two peoples met without any communication and friction. They started to fly to the direction of endless mountains with tacit understanding.


    Tree elf territory.


    "Go, great master, take my branches and go to the endless mountains. I can feel the breath of dragon eating vines. That ancient Xuan is a man of great fortune. Since he is there, it is likely that the purgatory emissary''s nest is there.


    Remember, don''t conflict with Gu Xuan. If he competes for the fruits of purgatory, you can cooperate with him, because this is the wisest decision. "


    The tree of life sways its crown to remind the spirit emperor.


    The fairy emperor was dressed in green, and his face was perfect and beautiful as an immortal.


    Only one day after her return, her strength has been greatly increased.


    She did not speak, as if thinking.


    "Great master, I will go with you!"


    Peach sacrifice asks for help.


    The spirit emperor shook his head and said, "you have lost the Dragon vine. This battle is not suitable for you. I can go alone. Where there are trees, I am invincible! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the elf emperor disappeared.


    Only a leaf, fluttering in the wind, falls on the crown of the tree of life, rippling and disappearing.


    Stone Man canyon.


    Shizu looks at the direction of the endless mountains.


    "The big stone went to the endless mountains. Did Gu Xuan find the purgatory emissary''s nest. However, it is useless to find it. The purgatory emissary team has not arrived yet, which means that the purgatory fruit is not yet mature. Even if you find it in advance, you can''t pick it! "


    "Yaoshou, Lord Shizu, are you not going to take part in this battle?"


    "I''d like to join, but I just tried to take a step outside, and my waist almost didn''t flash. I''m going to take one more step. I''m afraid a meteor will fall down on me


    "Yaoshou, the Lord Shizu should not go. The outside world is too dangerous."


    In the endless mountains.


    The place where Gu Xuan''s men landed was on the hillside of a big mountain.


    It''s foggy, rocky and full of strange trees, but there''s a very cave.


    If it was not for the powerful soul of the ancient Xuan, it would be difficult to find it in the sky.


    At the entrance of the cave, it is only the size of a fist, but there is a special cave inside. A fierce beast the size of a fist is scurrying in it.


    Dashi pointed to those fierce beasts and said, "this is a kind of fierce beast living in groups. Each one has the strength of about the imperial peak.


    Although it is not strong, it is better in quantity. Ordinary sanxingdadi level creatures dare not provoke them.


    Their teeth are invincible, many people in purgatory like to collect their teeth to refine treasures. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    Gu Xuan nodded his head.


    It''s just a few ground squirrels. No matter how many they are, they don''t mean much to him.


    When the ancient metaphysics exerted the power of space, the three people directly escaped from the deep space.


    Gee!


    The cave is very deep, and the endless ground squirrels seem to feel the invasion of the three ancient Xuan people and rush out like the tide.Gu Xuan took out several Lingbao and arranged a concealed prohibition at the entrance.


    Suddenly, from the outside and inside, the entrance is no longer there.


    Chirp!


    As soon as they saw that the exits were sealed, the ground squirrels glared at Gu Xuan and rushed forward with open teeth.


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    Dashi took the lead in the attack, waving his short arm, and a ground squirrel bit it hard.


    Dangdang!


    Mars splashed everywhere, and there was not even a trace left on the arm of the big stone.


    Li Xiyun pulled at the corner of his mouth. Your body is full of stones. It''s harder than the teeth of a drill hamster. It''s painful!


    Click!


    Gee!


    The burrow hamster hanging on the big stone arm screamed a few times. His teeth were broken and his mouth was full of blood. This stone man, harder than his own teeth, still let the rat live!


    A group of ground squirrels saw that, all the ground squirrels who attacked the big stone turned around. There was no way. The opponent was too hard. They could only pick a soft bite.


    With great interest, Gu Xuan stood still.


    A group of ground squirrels were excited to climb up his legs and could not wait to bite.


    However, a series of crashing sounds sounded.


    Only when the teeth touch the ancient Xuan, their teeth will be broken into slag.


    Gee!


    This one won''t bite! What a bully!


    The burrowing hamster, full of blood, retreated from Gu Xuan.


    All the targets of the burrowing hamsters are Li Xie Yun.


    Li Xiyun''s body is not as good as Gu Xuan. He can bite a piece of meat with one bite.


    Of course, the gophers never had a chance to bite him.


    Seeing many ground squirrels climb on their legs, Li Xie Yun Xie smiles, and suddenly a pair of eyes turn red with blood.


    The awe inspiring evil spirit was released from him.


    As if they had seen a ghost, the ground squirrels quickly spread like the tide, chirping, as if running to tell each other. This Terran warrior is too terrible to be provoked.


    Looking at Li Xiyun''s red hair and red eyes, Gu Xuan could not help thinking.


    "Really worthy of the legend of a family, on the strength of the blood, far more than Yan second prince do not know how many times."


    The burrowing ground squirrels are very unlucky today. They are blocked at the door of their house. Two of them can''t bite, and one dares not bite.


    Without the benefit of their teeth, the burrowing ground squirrels are no different from ordinary fierce beasts. The fierce beasts with four or five stars in the imperial class can all hang them.


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan looked into the cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C766

    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on a larger burrowing ground squirrel.


    The burrowing gopher''s eyes were bright, and he hid among the others as if he were trying to hide himself.


    Unfortunately, its body is more than half larger than that of a common ground squirrel. It can''t hide at all.


    As if feeling Gu Xuan''s eyes, the burrow gopher stuck to the ground and ran quickly to a corner of the cave, apparently trying to escape to the deeper part of the cave.


    "Stop!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly snapped and turned into an illusion. He stepped out and came back again. The speed was as fast as possible.


    "Did you find anything?"


    The big stone looked at the ancient Xuan in disbelief.


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan threw down a ground squirrel.


    Obviously, the ground squirrel was greatly frightened. As soon as he landed, he wanted to run to the group. However, Gu Xuan caught him again and threw him to the spot.


    "If you run again, I''ll break your four legs."


    Gu Xuan threatened.


    Dashi said with a smile, "don''t tease me. A burrow hamster can''t understand human words. The ferocious beast in the little purgatory has a low intelligence. At least, he has to have a fierce beast at the level of the great emperor''s realm to understand it. You don''t want to eat a burrowing hamster... "


    Before Dashi''s words were finished, he stopped abruptly.


    Because the burrowing ground mouse, actually as if understood Gu Xuan''s words actually general, lies on the ground motionless, shivering.


    In the distance, a group of ground squirrels looked afraid. As a very united ground squirrel, they even dare not come to rescue. Obviously, they were extremely afraid of the three ancient Xuans.


    No way, two bite can not move, broken teeth, one dare not bite, is simply their natural enemy.


    "Yaoshou, even the burrowing hamster can understand human language. What''s wrong with the world?"


    The big stone who laughed so loud just now was hit.


    Li Xieyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the burrowing hamster. He also felt strange.


    Master will specially pick out a burrowing hamster, which is not simple.


    "Good, don''t pretend, just lie down. Do you think I can''t find you if you hide? It''s useless. Your fat body is like a firefly in the dark. It''s so bright and outstanding. So, tell me quickly, are you a ground squirrel? "


    Gu Xuan was staring at the gopher, as if to see the flowers from it.


    Dashi laughed again: "Mr. Gu Xuan, although this burrowing hamster can understand human language, but if you want him to speak human language, it''s too high to look at it. Among the various species of the fierce beast, it can be said that there is a strict hierarchy. The drill hamster population can''t speak. It... "


    At this point, the sound of the big stone stopped abruptly again.


    Because this fat gopher is already talking.


    "I''ll tell you, my Lord. The little one is indeed a ground squirrel. In fact, I don''t know why I grow so fat. If adults don''t like it, I will try to lose weight from today on


    The drill hamster''s words, let big stone and Li evil cloud are shocked.


    Of course, it''s not surprising that a gopher knows the concept of weight loss, but that this gopher, a species at the bottom of little purgatory, actually talks!


    It was like walking along the road and seeing a stronger mole ant talking.


    "Yaoshou, the burrowing hamster can speak. Has the end of the world come?"


    Dashi exclaimed, unable to believe his ears.


    Although he had been prepared, Gu Xuan was also a little surprised. However, he had already made a look like he had expected everything. He was smiling and staring at the ground squirrel.


    "Let''s put the weight loss thing in advance. What I''m most interested in now is, why do you talk?"


    Gu Xuan was very curious.


    The gopher''s eyes slipped around a few times, chirped a few times, and the voice was very flattering.


    "Tell your majesty, it''s a long story to talk about, and I''ll talk about it when I was a child."


    "Then make a long story short."


    "Yes! When I was young, I suddenly talked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is not only the ancient Xuan, but also the black line on the forehead of Li Xie Yun and Shi Ren.


    "I''ve seen you deceive people, but I haven''t seen you do that. You''re looking for death, do you know?"


    The rock frightens the burrowing hamster.


    "Little one didn''t lie. I''ve been talking since I remember. I don''t know why, maybe I''m born with a gift


    The gopher''s eyes were spinning fast.


    Dashi was angry: "mouse, I think you are toasting and not eating or drinking. Do the thirteen Taibao of Shiren gorge know? I''m the boss!


    Back then, I had two big bricks in my hand and chased a group of ant eating mice from the East Road of Shiren to the West Road of Shiren! I beat one brick at a time, one brick at a time. I didn''t blink for three hours


    The gopher was scared and shivering."It''s terrible not to blink for three hours!"


    The big stone was so angry that he looked for bricks everywhere.


    "I say I kill mice without blinking an eye. What you are afraid of is that you don''t blink for three hours. When we are afraid, can we distinguish between the primary and secondary


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, and he wanted to flatten the stone with a brick. Except for the ostrich type burying head when in danger and trying to play tricks when there is no danger, it can hardly play any role.


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan slapped the big stone into the group of ground squirrels, which made a group of them scream and run away, for fear that the rock would smash them flat.


    "Well, fat mouse, put away your flowery guts. No one can cheat me. If you''re really a kid, you can talk, unless you''re only three months old. But obviously not. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes turned black and white, staring at the ground squirrel tightly.


    The burrowing hamster glared, and his face was filled with amazement.


    "How could that be possible? How can you see that? "


    With a faint smile, it was obvious that his guess was not wrong.


    "You are at least over a hundred years old. Without a hundred years of evolution, your intelligence can''t be so high. If I were a general emperor, I''m afraid you would hide it from me.


    Unfortunately, I''m not. According to the description in my memory, you can produce such wisdom, and you can grow to such a large size, which only shows one problem. You''ve been promoted. And, more than once.


    For the first time, it should be 100 years ago, and for the second time, it was three months ago. The evolution of a hundred years ago has greatly increased your wisdom. The evolution of three months ago has made you able to speak out


    The burrowing hamster grinned bitterly, knowing that it would be meaningless to hide it any more.


    "I did get promoted twice. To be honest, it was like a dream. I''m just a little burrow hamster. I can break the barrier of the fierce beast twice. Now, I''m at the level of sanxingsha beast. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up, it was so!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C767

    If you''re a gopher, you''re going to subvert cognition.


    Dashi was shocked.


    Li Xiyun was also very surprised.


    What a strange and evil thing it is to break the inherent boundary barrier of fierce beasts twice in a row?


    From a secular point of view, it''s just like a beggar, suddenly become an emperor. It''s impossible!


    "Well, here comes the question. How did you do it? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were burning and he wasted so much saliva that he finally asked about the most important point.


    In fact, from the moment he saw the burrow hamster, he had a vague guess in his heart, but he needed to confirm it.


    The gopher''s eyes wandered around a few times, but it was too difficult to make up a reasonable explanation in such a short time.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan''s eyes, as if they had insight into everything, locked it firmly, making it feel that no matter what lies, they would be completely seen through by the people in front of them.


    For a long time, the gopher sighed heavily, just like a puffed ball.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile. It seems that this burrow hamster is going to tell the truth. It''s still interesting and saves a lot of effort.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan would not grudgingly use the power of soul to forcibly grab its memory.


    "A hundred years ago, I ate a purgatory fruit, but the purgatory fruit is still immature. Three months ago, I ate another purgatory fruit. Of course, it is still immature.


    No, it is not so much the immature fruit of purgatory as the seed of purgatory fruit. "


    If you drill a hamster, it''s just like a heavy bomb. It knocks hard on the heart of the three ancient Xuans.


    Even though Gu Xuan had guessed for a long time, he was very excited when he heard the news.


    At the same time, there was a sharp light in his eyes.


    If it''s what the gopher says, it''s not easy.


    "Shadow clan, come out!"


    The shadow clansman who was bound in the ancient house of Yanmo was thrown out.


    "According to what you said before, how long do you think the purgatory has come to little purgatory?"


    The shadow clan zhanger monk couldn''t understand why Gu Xuan suddenly threw him out and asked such a mindless question.


    However, people under the eaves have to answer.


    The shadow clan seriously said, "when I found them, they should have just appeared. It won''t be more than five days, or even two or three days.


    Only the new purgatory emissary will leave traces.


    The longer they stay in the little purgatory, the more they adapt. When the army of purgatory emissaries who are running in with the world of little purgatory, they will hardly leave any trace.


    At least, I don''t have a chance to find traces of that level. "


    "Well, you can go back."


    Gu Xuan also thought that he would throw the shadow clan into the ancient house of Yanmo.


    The problem of ancient metaphysics is very targeted. Even if it is a big stone in one''s head, it is also the first time to respond to it.


    "Yaoshou, he said that the shadow clan had just arrived, but the burrowing hamster had eaten the purgatory fruit three months ago. If there is no conspiracy, I will become a stone, and I will not believe it for 10000 years. "


    Big stone exclaimed.


    Li Xiyun patted him open: "you are a stone, but you are a fart!"


    Gu Xuan thought deeply, what''s more, there was a conspiracy. After three months, the purgatory emissary arrived. Three months later, he even sent the purgatory emissary to pretend that he had just appeared. The conspiracy was big.


    In three months, the purgatory fruit may be ripe, at least, on the verge of maturity.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes again focused on the burrowing ground squirrel.


    "Where did you get the seeds of purgatory?"


    "It''s in the first peak a hundred miles away. At the foot of the first high peak mountain, there is a waterfall. On the other side of the waterfall, there is a special cave. They planted the seeds of purgatory fruit underground in that cave.


    And I happened to be sleeping in the ground, so I ate it and ran away. It''s not that I''m blowing. My secret method is unparalleled in the world. "


    The ancient Xuan gave it a look.


    "Then how did I find out about you?"


    "I''m a gopher," he said with a sheepish smile. "Of course, I mean the hidden Kung Fu when drilling. On the ground, how can I hide from you? "


    Gu Xuan smile: "you are quite sensible, very good, later mixed up with me."


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. I will certainly serve you well."


    Of course, it''s just a talk on the mouth. It''s almost fainting from the bottom of his heart.


    The big stone patted the Burrow''s head."Look at you, but you are also a man of great fortune. No, there is a rat of great fortune. Call me boss later, and the future is bright."


    Gopher:.... "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of brilliance. Now, it''s time to study the purgatory emissary.


    With a wave of his hand, three purgatory emissaries bound by the Dragon vine appeared on the ground.


    Gee!


    The moment they saw the purgatory emissary, the burrows were immediately covered with hair and rooted, as if they had seen the most terrible creature in the world.


    "Refining Purgatory emissary, who are you? It won''t be the purgatory emissary. Come to settle accounts after autumn. I''d like to join the purgatory emissary family. Don''t kill me! The seed has been digested by me, and I can''t take it out after I kill it... "


    Dashi:


    I have a lot of imagination.


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Xuan pointed to the ground squirrel.


    "Who said we were purgatory''s men? These three purgatory messengers are captured by me. "


    The gopher''s eyes widened.


    "How could it be? Although you are a little better than me, it is impossible to catch the ground squirrel. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "Nothing is impossible. Although the purgatory emissaries are strong, they are also limited. At least, these purgatory emissaries are not as intelligent as you are


    The three purgatory messengers could only turn their eyes and lay motionless on the ground with no sign of struggle.


    It''s impossible to ask questions from them. If you can''t ask questions, you can only search the memory.


    "I hope they have at least a soul, otherwise, the search for memory will not work."


    Hum!


    In the space, there seems to be invisible energy, a sudden swing.


    The burrowing hamster felt his heart sink suddenly. What was the matter with the feeling that even the soul was peeped and pierced and no longer had any privacy?


    "Search their memory for me!"


    When Gu Xuan drank in a low voice, his soul power was like the tide, and at the same time covered the three purgatory emissaries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C768

    How powerful was the soul power of Gu Xuan. After covering the three purgatory emissaries, they immediately invaded their bodies.


    Hum!


    Three purgatory emissary body, sends out the inexplicable fluctuation, a light, lights up in them.


    This light actually has a very strong power, to completely exclude the soul power of ancient Xuan.


    "Interesting."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    The power contained in this light is not the power of soul, but the power of rejecting everything.


    As long as it is not the purgatory''s own power, it will be rejected, including the seemingly ethereal soul power.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too weak!"


    Gu Xuan strengthened his soul power a little, and the light on the purgatory emissary was dimmed instantly.


    "Yes?"


    Gu Xuan did not surprise, but some doubts.


    His soul power has been running in the purgatory emissary for three weeks in a row, but he has not found any soul power of the purgatory emissary, and even has no place to store his memory.


    Purgatory is like an empty shell. There is nothing but a bag.


    "How could it be?"


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    It''s almost impossible.


    Even if a puppet is a puppet, there will be something like the core of the mechanism to manipulate. Even if it contains a soul mark of the manipulator, it is impossible to have nothing.


    But the purgatory emissary''s body is just empty, nothing.


    "Master, do you have any questions?"


    Li Xie Yun saw Gu Xuan''s face puzzled and surprised, and could not help but be curious.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "The body of purgatory emissary is empty, without any manipulation mechanism, and the soul mark is just like an empty shell."


    Li Xie Yun and Dashi looked at each other.


    Although they are not good at soul power, they still know some common sense things.


    If we really follow the description of Gu Xuan, then the purgatory emissary is really a shell, which is just like a living statue at most. How can he have the ability to fight?


    "No!"


    Gu Xuan''s face was awe inspiring.


    "If they are empty shells, where do they come from when they fight? I don''t see the source of power in them either.


    Their fighting power is comparable to the general nine star emperor. They are not coming out of thin air. "


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan guessed that he must have neglected something just now.


    The eyes of Gu Xuan fell on every corner of the purgatory emissary.


    "Sure enough, it was really dark under the light, and the most conspicuous place was missed by me."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a smile, his eyes, completely focused on the weapons of the three purgatory emissaries.


    They are three scythes, which are very similar to the legendary sickle of death. Let''s call them death sickle.


    Originally, Gu Xuan only thought that it was the weapon of purgatory emissary, but now he found that the sickle was not a single weapon, but connected with the fingers of the purgatory emissary.


    This death sickle is also a part of their body!


    The soul power of Gu Xuan intruded into the sickle of death, and suddenly, the most powerful energy appeared in front of Gu Xuan''s soul power.


    A ban, like a barrier between the inside and outside, completely seals the tremendous energy in the sickle of death, without any leakage.


    Even from the outside, I can''t even feel it.


    If Gu Xuan had not used the broken double pupil, I''m afraid it would have been impossible to see the mystery inside.


    "This prohibition..."


    Gu Xuan observed the prohibition and tried to deduce it in his mind.


    "I see. It''s an automatic defense type prohibition, and it''s triggered by soul power. After my soul power entered the purgatory emissary''s body, I immediately triggered this prohibition.


    The light of purgatory is not just rejecting my soul power. What''s more, it''s a process of concealing the initiation of this prohibition and transferring all the energy and soul power in the purgatory emissary to the sickle of death. "


    Gu Xuan studied the prohibition carefully, and the soul power gathered to the extreme was surging from it, blocking all secrets inside the purgatory emissary.


    "Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the prohibition of the soul is, as long as it does not exceed the level of the holy land, it will be useless in front of me!"


    Gu Xuan''s soul power, condensed into a long sword, broke out its incomparable power, and stabbed out at the prohibition in front of him.


    Hum!


    , a shield as like as two peas, was automatically gathered before the prohibition. Then, after the shield, it was a small soul gathered entirely by the soul force, and looked exactly like the envoy of the purgatory.


    When!


    The power of the sword was resisted by this shield.The sword and the shield are directly scattered.


    "Who is sacred? You should attack the forbidden soul left by me. Go back quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you


    The pupil of the ancient Xuan shrinks. In this forbidden way of soul, he still has a trace of will of a strong man, and he can also use the art of transmitting sound?


    Although surprised, Gu Xuan would not show any weakness at all.


    Many defences show that after the prohibition, there is a big secret of purgatory emissary.


    If we can destroy this prohibition, we may find the weakness of purgatory emissary.


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan once again condensed a soul sword, containing extremely powerful soul power, which was at least three times stronger than the last soul sword.


    Hum!


    The space around the sword swings violently, sending out ripples.


    In an instant, the sword was beheaded at the soul villain.


    "Hum! Dare to challenge, I will let you pay the price


    The villain was furious and raised his right hand. He actually condensed a sickle of death composed of the power of the soul. He used a mysterious attack method and chopped at the long sword as well!


    In a moment, the sword collided with the sickle of death.


    Without any warning, the sickle of death began to break.


    The collapse of the potential is unstoppable, extending the villain''s arm, to its whole body spread.


    "How could it be? Your soul power is as strong as the Holy Land! Who the hell are you? "


    This is the last word the villain said. Unfortunately, it did not have a chance to wait for the answer, and then it completely collapsed.


    The prohibition in the sickle of death disappeared in this moment.


    The power sealed in it returned to the purgatory emissary after losing the barrier of prohibition.


    Gu Xuan didn''t stop all this from happening. After all the energy returned, the purgatory emissary''s real form would be.


    Soon all the power in the purgatory''s body was restored.


    The soul power of Gu Xuan re entered the purgatory emissary, and explored every place carefully.


    "The energy of purgatory emissary is also stored in the Dantian. These energies, like meridians, form a network throughout the purgatory emissary''s body. When fighting, you can mobilize your energy at will. "


    Finally, Gu Xuan''s soul power stopped wandering and concentrated on the heart of purgatory emissary.


    Here, a soul power, condensed into a heart, is still beating.


    Here is the core of purgatory emissary!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C769

    "No one may have thought that the core of purgatory emissary is actually the heart formed by the power of soul."


    Gu Xuan observed the heart carefully. There were many veins on it. It was very mysterious.


    Gu Xuan frowned. What''s the effect of these lines?


    I don''t know why, these veins, in the eyes of ancient Xuan, actually have a familiar feeling?


    "How could you feel that way?"


    Gu Xuan was very puzzled, so he didn''t think about it and studied it directly.


    In the cave, Gu Xuan murmured to himself, stretched out his right hand, and outlined the veins of the purgatory emissary''s heart in the void.


    Li Xie Yun and Dashi looked at the lines outlined by the ancient Xuan, but did not dare to make a sound. They knew that the ancient Xuan must be studying something.


    A day passed quietly.


    Dashi had a good sleep. When he woke up, he found that the ancient Xuan was still sketching the lines in the void.


    Li Xiyun squatted on one side, playing with the ground squirrel at his feet.


    A group of ground squirrels surrounded Li Xiyun, and they kept shouting. Some of them even climbed onto his body. They did not have the color of fear at first, but showed incomparable intimacy.


    Dashi was shocked.


    "Youngshou, what have you done to these poor burrows all night?"


    Li Xiyun light way: "also have nothing, just chat with them, make a friend just."


    Big stone''s mouth pulled.


    "Have you ever made friends with big mice? If I haven''t seen it, it''s just right. I can see it today. "


    In the heart abdomen Fei, big stone turns head, no longer look at Li Xie Yun, how to say that there is a huge gap between people.


    Master is working hard to do research. The apprentice is actually making friends with big rats. The gap is reflected in this way!


    The study of ancient metaphysics has finally reached the end stage.


    As the space in the cave surged, a palm sized heart was suspended in front of Gu Xuan''s body.


    The heart is not only beating, but also fresh.


    "How about it? I imitate the core of purgatory emissary, condensed heart? I don''t think it''s very lifelike and lovely


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    Big stone eyelid jumps.


    "Young life! It''s so cute. It''s weird. OK. What''s more, is it my illusion? The smile on your face is weird too


    Gu Xuan, with a strange smile on his face, stared at the big stone.


    Obviously, this is not an illusion.


    Big stone covered his chest with his hands.


    "Young life! What do you want to do to me? "


    Li Xiyun''s eyes were shining. Obviously, as a master and apprentice, he realized the idea of master at once.


    "Interesting. What would happen if Dashi''s heart was replaced by this soul heart?"


    Li Xie Yun stood up.


    "Yaoshou, I''m dedicated to guiding you. Now you want to change my heart? The world is getting worse and worse, and people''s hearts are not old! "


    The big stone covered his heart in pain with a look of heartache.


    Gu Xuan coughed twice.


    "Well, no more teasing. I just feel that the atmosphere is a little bit depressed. I just want to adjust the atmosphere with the evil cloud. "


    Gu Xuan reluctantly removed his eyes from the big stone.


    "Yaoshou, you even show this kind of eyes and adjust the atmosphere of fart. You just thought that, right?"


    Dashi''s heart is very hurt. Although he is a stone man, he still feels a trace of cold.


    In this little purgatory of human indifference, only the smile and body of small stones can bring a little warmth to themselves.


    Gu Xuan looked at the heart in his hand and said with a smile, "is there such a good thing in the purgatory emissary? I am almost sure that the so-called purgatory is just a puppet.


    As long as I master the method of making this heart, I believe that I can make similar puppets. It''s interesting to think about a puppet with fighting instinct and memory. "


    Bang.


    The heart in Gu Xuan''s hand was broken, and all the energy returned to his body.


    His soul power, once again into the purgatory''s heart.


    Next, it''s time to grab the purgatory''s memory.


    The soul power of ancient Xuan turned into a sharp cone, and mercilessly pierced into the beating heart of the purgatory emissary, and began to absorb all the information.


    A large number of memories, toward the ancient Xuan''s mind.


    A fuzzy figure, as if reflected into the eyes of ancient Xuan.


    "Well, from today on, you are my puppet No. 9999."


    "It''s boring. There''s nothing else to do every day except making puppets."


    "Time in the secret place of time is really slow.""Eh, are you going out again? Every time I go to little purgatory to plant fruit, it will take several years. Does it really take so long? "


    "These puppets, oh no, purgatory emissaries, will be handed over to you. Be careful. Don''t break it all for me every time


    "I don''t know when I can go out? Brother Gu Xuan, when will you come and take me out. I''m strong now. I won''t be held by the gate any more. But I can''t get out. Without enough purgatory fruit, all of us can''t get out. Dear sister, tell me about elder brother Gu Xuan again! "


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s eyes opened.


    "Moon!"


    "Heartless!"


    Fury of momentum, from the ancient Xuan body surging out.


    Circles of energy rise from the bottom of his feet.


    Gu Xuan fluttered in his white clothes, and his black hair drifted in the air with energy. At the moment, Gu Xuan felt agitated and could not be calm for a long time.


    No matter how he imagined, he didn''t expect that the purgatory emissary was actually made by Liu Yueer.


    What he didn''t expect was that Liu Yuer would be together with heartless.


    Heartless, is his love one hundred years ago!


    The inexplicable complex emotions appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind for a long time before he was slowly suppressed.


    "Sure enough, the plan can''t keep up with the change."


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, a fine light broke out.


    Since he knew that purgatory came from the secret place of time, how could he not go to the secret place of time?


    At least, Liu Yueer and heartless should be brought back to the burning land.


    "As long as you store enough purgatory fruit, you can get them out of the secret of time, right? In this case, I really have to take all the fruits of purgatory. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of courage.


    The fruit of purgatory, he will get it anyway!


    "No wonder I find the veins on the purgatory''s heart familiar. Those lines were carved on the puppets by the heartless. She must have taught yue''er how to make purgatory emissary. "


    Although there are too many doubts in my heart.


    But Gu Xuan is very clear, as long as you enter the secret place of time and see the loveless and moon, all doubts will be solved.


    Gu Xuan released his soul power and explored the other two purgatory emissaries.


    Soon, the memory of those two purgatory emissaries went back to Gu Xuan.


    "Good, purgatory''s nest, I''ve found it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C770

    Li Xie Yun and big stone''s eyes brightened.


    This is amazing!


    "You really found the purgatory emissary''s nest, this big news, we must go back as soon as possible, tell Lord Shizu!"


    Dashi looks excited.


    Li Xie Yun turned the stone white.


    "Time is running out. I''m afraid a large group of people are coming towards the endless mountains. How can we go back to the stone man gorge? Once and for all, how much time does that have to waste. "


    At this point, Li Xiyun licked his lips, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Another big play!


    When he was in purgatory, how could he find a good place to break through the purgatory?


    The sooner the play ends, the better.


    The big stone looks at the ancient Xuan.


    "You are not going crazy with your apprentice, are you? That''s the purgatory emissary''s nest. Do you know how many strong men are there? Do you want to break in alone


    Gu Xuan smiles faintly and stares at the big stone.


    "Of course I won''t break in alone. I''ll take you."


    Dashi refused with a cry.


    "Yaoshou, I don''t want to go. Without Shizu, how could you get the purgatory fruit. If we go, it''s a dead word. I won''t go! "


    Gu Xuan nodded: "it''s good not to go. However, I don''t know how many people have come to Wujin mountain now, such as the three fire emperor and the shadow emperor. I''m afraid all of them have come.


    I only wish you good luck, and you can live well when you meet them. "


    The big stone''s eyes turned, as if he had imagined an embarrassing scene when he met any enemy. He suddenly changed his decadent appearance and his spirit was refreshed.


    "Good brother, let''s go together. Although we are not brothers, we have been together for several days. We are better than brothers! Purgatory emissary''s nest, I''ll go. I think so, you put me in your space treasure. "


    The last sentence of Dashi was not heard by Gu Xuan.


    "When are you going to go, master?"


    Li Xiyun suddenly asked.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "of course, the sooner the better."


    Big stone hit a shiver, fear way: "the sooner the better, when is it?"


    "Now!"


    Gu Xuan''s answer did not hesitate.


    Dashi''s whole body was shocked and screamed out.


    "Do you want it so soon?"


    Gu Xuan ha ha ha a smile: "want!"


    Dashi:


    Gu Xuan continued: "but this time, we will go from underground. I''m going to explore the way first. You can stay here and seize the time to improve your strength. "


    With that, Gu Xuan''s eyes turned to the fat ground squirrel.


    Now, Li Xieyun has been fighting with the ground squirrel. The burrowing ground squirrel is very close to him. Only this fat burrowing ground squirrel has wisdom and can speak people''s words. On the contrary, he has been cowering and lying on the side, not daring to speak.


    The fat burrowing hamster was staring at by Gu Xuan. His whole body was like a needle prick, and he could only flatter and show a humanized smile.


    "What do you want? I will die forever


    Said impassioned, helpless, shaking body betrayed it.


    "Come on, come with me. You are the only mouse that has eaten the seeds of purgatory, and you know where they are."


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    "I was just lucky and just happened to meet it," he said. As soon as I eat that seed, I run like crazy. It''s the first peak. I can''t be sure. "


    "Well, you don''t know, I know. I''ll take you there, just to confirm it a little. In a word, you''ll make an appointment with me for this trip. "


    Gu Xuan''s attitude is very tough.


    The fat drill hamster really cried, a snot, a tear, a short claw very funny wipe.


    "Yes, I will probably not see the sun tomorrow. You are cruel. "


    Dashi felt the same way and nodded.


    Thump.


    The ancient Xuan struck a big stone and made a shudder.


    "If you don''t go now, you may not see the afterglow of today''s sunset."


    The fat burrowing hamster stopped crying and stood upright, staring at Gu Xuan with righteous words.


    "It''s my pleasure to go up the mountain and go down to the oil pot for you. Let''s go now!"


    Dashi was stunned.


    "Master, what about me?" Li said


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "didn''t I just say that? You just stay here and practice. I will arrange the array and leave a space mark. If there is any danger, you can call me. Even if it costs me some money, I will fly back immediately through space transmission.


    Time is not much, if you can be promoted to the four-star emperor, it is also a bit more self-protection strengthWhile talking, Gu Xuan took out some pills and treasures and gave them all to Li Xiyun to help him break through.


    Although Li Xiyun was reluctant, he had nothing to do.


    After all, his current strength is really too weak.


    Soon, Gu Xuan and the fat burrow gopher flew out of the cave and headed deeper into the endless mountains.


    Their goal is to be the first peak of a hundred miles away.


    Whether it is the memory of the fat ground squirrel, or the memory that Gu Xuan got from the purgatory emissary''s mind, all show that the purgatory fruit is planted near the first peak.


    Gu Xuan didn''t break out at full speed. After 50 miles, one man and one mouse began to fly close to the ground. At the same time, he used the method of concealment to minimize the possibility of being found.


    Along the way, Gu Xuan and the fat ground squirrel did not have any communication.


    However, his eyes, but never left the fat drill hamster.


    Since this drill hamster has opened up its wisdom, it is not simple. How can a fierce animal that can evolve twice be simple?


    Among the martial arts, this is the incomparable genius with evil spirit like talent!


    What''s more, the seeds of purgatory fruit are so delicious?


    I''m afraid that even if the warrior in the great emperor''s territory eats it rashly, he will die.


    But the fat burrow hamster survived twice!


    As for luck, sleeping under the seeds of purgatory, it is possible for the first time, and for the second time, such good luck is still possible. I believe it!


    This is also the reason why Gu Xuan brought the burrow out.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to stay in the cave to play tricks after he left.


    Of course, Li Xiyun is not afraid of a little gopher, but he is practicing. Maybe he will let this gopher run away.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a few figures flashed in front of me.


    As soon as the fat drill hamster''s eyes brightened, it suddenly accelerated and rushed up.


    "There''s an ambush. I''ll see it!"


    Gu Xuan kept up with him.


    Soon, a mouse and a man came to the place where a few figures had just flashed, but there was nothing?


    "Come out!"


    With a roar, the fat burrowing ground squirrel''s hair stood upright. The sound of whoosh, like the needle rain all over the sky, shot around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C771

    "Ouch..."


    After a few screams, five ferocious beasts at the top of the imperial level jumped out and ran around.


    These fierce beasts on the burning land are considered to be a strong side, but in the small purgatory, it is not enough to see, or even weak explosion.


    A piece of dust has been lifted up, and the movement here is even greater.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Many ferocious animals, heard the movement here, flew in this direction, including some of the five-star emperor level fierce beasts.


    This level of fierce beasts, in the endless mountains is also a small leader level existence, Emperor level peak level fierce beast scream, in their view, is delicious food is calling them.


    In a moment, there are enough ten ferocious beasts of emperor level coming here.


    The ancient Xuan was still, as if the whole person was invisible. Standing in the same place, he lowered his sense of being to a very low level.


    The ferocious beast of the emperor level pounced on the top fierce beast of the emperor level, and set off the dust all over the sky.


    At this time, the body shape of the fat burrow hamster disappeared.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring. As expected, the burrow hamster was not so obedient. Several fierce beasts at the top of the emperor''s highest level made some noise. Unexpectedly, he seized the opportunity and made a big noise. He took the opportunity to escape.


    "But can you escape? In front of my ancient Xuan, a drill ground squirrel whose strength is only comparable to that of the three-star emperor, wants to escape? What a joke


    Gu Xuan''s soul power has always been attached to the fat burrow ground squirrel, to prevent it from escaping.


    After all, it would be very troublesome for other people to know about today''s affairs.


    Gu Xuan step out, close to the horizon, across a hundred Zhang distance.


    There, a five-star emperor level snake, is tearing food just to the mouth.


    The appearance of the ancient Xuan, no doubt let it feel very surprised, even scared, he was actually quietly was close to?


    It immediately glared at Gu Xuan, but after that, it immediately relaxed.


    "Three star emperor? It''s just food


    It thought so, gave up the food in his mouth, opened his mouth, and bit Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even take a look at the snake. He spat out a word in his mouth.


    "Go away!"


    A vine, from the body of Gu Xuan, suddenly stretched out, and bound the snake.


    Now the ancient Xuan has been completely integrated with the dragon swallowing vine.


    The serpent did not even have time to react, so he was held high.


    Its eyes are full of panic, struggling, but there is no effect, simply can not get rid of.


    Bang!


    The snake was cut into dozens of pieces directly under the huge force of the vine, and the blood spattered.


    Gu Xuan looked in front of him, with one hand behind him and the other pointing down gently.


    A vine grew out of his hand and went down to the bottom of the ground.


    At the moment, the gopher hid in the middle of a huge rock under the ground, hiding its breath.


    "Ha ha, I finally escaped. The madman wanted to go to the purgatory emissary''s nest to die. What a fearless ignorant man.


    Does he know how much I paid for the seeds of purgatory? I almost died! I''ll never go there again


    But, in its heart when talking to itself, a vine, already quietly, bound the whole rock head.


    The rocks are rising.


    "Close your eyes and have a rest. He would never have thought that I was hiding in a hundred feet under the ground. Moreover, with my method of concealment, it is impossible for him to find me Eh, Lord Gu Xuan, long time no see. Hello... "


    At the end of the day, the fat burrowing hamster was crying.


    The rock did not know when, actually appeared a hollow big hole, Gu Xuan that burning eyes, is staring at it from the outside.


    "Come out, I won''t hit you."


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    "You can''t kill me," said the fat drill hamster


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "It depends on your performance."


    Fat drill hamster whoosh, out of the rock, quickly look back at a glance, even if it is going to die, we have to find out why it died!


    Only then did it discover that the whole rock had been pulled to the ground by the ancient Xuan.


    And the ground beside the rock is like a bloody rain.


    There is also a huge snake head, with a look of death, staring at it.


    The fat drill hamster stared at Gu Xuan uneasily. He wanted to run away from the devil. It was really naive!


    That big snake, but five star emperor level!


    The air, suddenly quiet.


    "Oh, Lord Gu Xuan, I was just joking with you just now."The chin of the fat burrow hamster is shaking.


    "This joke is not funny. If you agree to accept me as the boss, you should abide by it. If there is another time, I don''t guarantee that you will become a few pieces. "


    Gu Xuan was staring at the fat and big diamond hamster.


    "Yes, I promise there will never be another time."


    Gu Xuan nodded: "I believe you."


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu Xuan''s mind moved and stretched out his fingers to outline the mysterious veins in the void.


    A moment later, a beating heart, condensed by the power of the soul, appeared in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    With a slight toss, the heart is not in the heart of the fat drill hamster.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, this is..."


    The fat ground squirrel shivered, thinking that Gu Xuan was going to replace its heart and turn it into a puppet.


    "Don''t worry, this is what I believe in you! With it, I will unconditionally believe that you will not run away. Because even if you run away, I can control this heart, replace your original heart, and turn you into a puppet. "


    "I will not run! Never run! Who runs and who is the dog! "


    The fat diamond hamster nodded repeatedly.


    "Do you think you are more noble than a dog? If you really become a dog, it''s an evolution. At least, dogs are fierce, but they are loyal


    One man, one mouse, fly closer to the destination again.


    The fat burrowing hamster flies beside Gu Xuan. He is nervous and angry. If he knew what else to escape, he would follow him.


    At least, you don''t have to have a spare heart in your body to replace yourself at any time.


    It''s sad.


    But Gu Xuan was very happy.


    For a moment, he had a killing heart to the fat diamond hamster.


    However, it suddenly occurred to him that it would be good to establish an army of ground squirrels.


    First, underground palaces and underground passages can be built.


    Second, with the number and breeding speed of ground squirrels, if they are used to collect intelligence, then an intelligence system will soon be able to cover a whole field.


    Moreover, with the concealment ability of ground squirrels, as long as some of their own prohibition and auxiliary means, they want to be found difficult.


    And the best leader of the army is this fat burrow.


    "From today on, your name is mouse."


    "Thank you for your name. I like it very much." The burrowing hamster cried.


    The flight speed of the two people is getting slower and slower. The closer they are, the more cautious they should be.


    Finally, when night falls, the first peak is near.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C772

    Gu Xuan did not choose to enter the first peak directly.


    Since there is a base camp of purgatory emissaries, I am afraid that the whole first peak is under the supervision of purgatory emissaries. If you enter rashly, you will only scare the snake.


    The three purgatory emissaries captured by Gu Xuan were only puppets on the outer side.


    Their only function is to warn and mislead the enemy.


    Anyone who catches the purgatory emissary will only search around for the traces of their nests, but will not think that the real nests are hundreds of miles away.


    In fact, it is.


    At the moment, with the mountain peak where Gu Xuan captured the purgatory emissary as the core, all of them were searched by the tortoise people who heard about it, but found nothing.


    "Damn it, that damned warrior refused to give me a purgatory emissary, otherwise, I would have got the clue already!"


    Princess GUI stares at a big stone in front of her eyes, as if it were ancient Xuan.


    Bang!


    Step on it and the rock will crumble.


    "knew that as like as two peas of purgatory, there should be three memories of purgatory, almost all alike. After all, they are only puppets."


    Gu Xuan holds his chin and smiles.


    If you leave two purgatory emissaries behind, I''m afraid there will be more chaotic fighting. Gu Xuan is very good at creating chaos.


    Even if others catch the purgatory emissary, they are not afraid. After all, without entering the holy land, no one''s soul power is comparable to ancient Xuan. It is simply wishful thinking to grab the purgatory emissary''s memory.


    While thinking, Gu Xuan changed his appearance.


    For a warrior, it is easy to change his appearance.


    Especially the purgatory emissary, who is covered with death, is simpler.


    The surface of the ancient Xuan''s body was covered by dead air in an instant, so he couldn''t see the real face clearly.


    A sickle of the God of death, condensed through the stillness and the yuan force, was held in his hand.


    From the appearance, Gu Xuan is a real purgatory emissary.


    "You go straight into the ground and follow me, not too far away."


    Gu Xuan hit a group of dead gas, outlined several hidden prohibitions, hit the mice.


    "Yes


    Happy, the mouse went into the ground.


    The only way to escape from the purgatory is to use its speed to escape.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, I vaguely remember that I ate the seeds of purgatory fruit in the direction of the East three months ago."


    The mouse transmits the sound to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan nodded: "let''s go east."


    ''s ancient Xuan as like as two peas of purgatory, and even the soul strength of the conjoined body is all very vivid.


    However, even so, the ancient Xuan did not swagger directly into it, but used the method of concealment and moved forward slowly.


    Half an hour later, the ancient Xuan has entered the depth of the first peak, where the clouds are shrouded, and the trees and bushes are growing together, high and dense.


    If you want to go there, you have to destroy the terrain.


    But if you fly directly, you always feel that you will miss something.


    Frowning, Gu Xuan released his soul power. He had a premonition that he would find something here.


    The tide of soul power, exploring into the bushes, seems to be all right, not something hidden here.


    "Are you wrong? Mouse, where are you? Why my distance from you has increased. "


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "No, I feel like you''re on top of my head. However, it''s a little strange. It doesn''t feel so clear. But I think I can bump into your feet as soon as I look up


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were even brighter.


    "I see! It''s really weird. If I''m right, there''s a space hidden here. You''re under that space now, and I''m on top of that space.


    We can easily penetrate that space, but we can''t get in. You have to find the entrance to get in. "


    The mice were surprised.


    "Entrance? What would that look like? "


    "It could be a leaf, it could be a bug, it could even be a grain of sand."


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    The mouse eyelids jumped: "then what should we do? We will certainly be found out if we look for it in a big way. If it''s a grain of sand, it''s looking for a needle in a haystack. No, whatever it is, it''s looking for a needle in a haystack. "


    Gu xuantuo Sisi cableway: "you''re right. It''s true. So we can only choose the simplest method. "


    "What method?"The mouse suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "it''s over to show up directly. I''m dressed as an emissary of purgatory. When I see my companion here, I''ll come out to meet you."


    Mice:


    "If you had known this, you might as well not hide your body at the beginning, and just break in!"


    The mouse was very sad. It was always in fear.


    "You think too much!" Gu Xuan said, "if you come in directly, we can''t get here at all. Just now, at least three spiritual forces swept through the place where we are. Although I didn''t find me, it also shows how strict the defense here is


    With that, Gu Xuan showed himself directly, stepped into the Bush and began to explore it carefully.


    The opportunity to explore will not be too long. We must grasp the opportunity and find the entrance to the hidden space!


    Hum!


    Void concussion, around a few big trees, actually out of several purgatory emissaries, staring at the ancient Xuan.


    What are you doing, Huang puppet? Get out of here! Is this also where you come from? "


    A purgatory emissary yelled at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved.


    "It turns out that purgatory emissaries are also graded, and yellow puppets can''t speak."


    He kept silent and continued to walk in a numb manner, but he was always feeling the fluctuation of the space around him.


    With his control of time and space, as long as the entrance of the hidden space appears within three feet of his body, he will feel something.


    "It seems that the core has been destroyed. In that case, recycle it. "


    A purgatory emissary sighed. He moved and raised a huge sickle in his hand to kill Gu Xuan.


    Whoosh!


    The scythe of death draws a mysterious trace in the void, almost cutting the space apart.


    Gu Xuan still did not change color, even did not resist.


    The body under the dead gas suddenly lit up a light.


    "Jiuxuan battle style!"


    When!


    The sickle of death was swung open.


    This is because the ancient Xuanxuan has restrained its own power. Otherwise, the scythe of death could be broken directly.


    Four purgatory emissaries saw this, Qi Qi showed a color of surprise.


    "Xuan puppet?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C773

    "How could that be possible? How could a metaphysical puppet be so easily destroyed


    "No matter what happened, the puppet didn''t even listen to our instructions. The core must have been destroyed. Increase the intensity of attack, and Xuan level puppets will be recovered and studied again! "


    "Good!"


    Just now the purgatory emissary heard the words, the death sickle in his hand was surging, and the opportunity of killing emerged, and he cut it down again!


    Gu Xuan was still moving forward, motionless, not dodging.


    When!


    There was another sound of gold and iron hitting each other and sparks were splashing everywhere.


    A great shock force, through the sickle of death, acted on the purgatory emissary. The purgatory suddenly flew back, smashed three big trees, and then stopped.


    "What''s going on?"


    Several purgatory emissaries came from afar. Obviously, they were very sensitive to what happened here.


    "Is it a puppet at the prefecture level? The same level as us? "


    "How could it be? The prefecture level puppet already has wisdom and can speak like us. Even if the core is destroyed, he will always talk nonsense. But this puppet is like a mute? "


    "What''s more, how can such an abnormal puppet come here through the secret sentry outside? It''s strange that the emissary outside should have found something abnormal already."


    A purgatory emissary looked at each other, not knowing what happened to the puppet in front of him.


    "There''s no way. We don''t have the authority to recycle the puppets at the prefecture level. In our own territory, we can''t destroy it. After all, it''s not easy to make every messenger. I''ll call the celestial puppet at once


    Several prefectural purgatory emissaries discussed and finally reached an agreement. They did not doubt Gu Xuan''s status as purgatory emissary at all.


    Obviously, in terms of wisdom, although there are purgatory emissaries at the prefecture level, they are even lower than that of normal people.


    Otherwise, if you were a warrior, you would have found something unusual.


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Just a hundred feet in front of him, there was a slight spatial fluctuation.


    Although it was very slight, he still caught it immediately, and even the soul power arrived there in an instant.


    A little black stone, buried under a layer of soil.


    The spatial fluctuation is emitted from the black stone.


    Obviously, this is the entrance to the hidden space.


    The gopher whispered to Gu Xuan: "Lord Gu Xuan, you have found the entrance. If you find it, let''s go. I feel a familiar breath, that is, the spirit of the purgatory who chased me.


    It was the existence of a supreme emperor, which was really terrible. We''d better escape first. "


    "You don''t move. Running away now will only arouse unnecessary vigilance. I''ll see what happens later. "


    Gu Xuan comforts the ground squirrel.


    Above the black stone, an emissary of purgatory appeared out of thin air, suspended in the void.


    Its appearance, and the general purgatory emissary has no difference.


    "What''s the matter? Puppet No. 99, what do you call me to do? Do you know that we are now planting the seventh batch of purgatory fruit, which is the critical moment? "


    The puppet No. 99 of the prefecture level was afraid.


    "Lord Tian No. 10, this is the case. There is a puppet here. The core has been damaged, but we can''t recover it. We suspect it''s a puppet at the prefecture level, so I want to ask your help!"


    Day 10 puppet''s face changed slightly.


    "How could it be? There has been no battle here, and I have not sent out prefecture level puppets. How can it be damaged? "


    The eyes of the puppet No. 10 fell on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan is still buried, step by step slowly forward, like unconscious, aimless general.


    Day 10 puppet''s suspicious eyes gradually disappeared. The puppet''s breath, even the soul power in the core position, was consistent with the purgatory emissary. He was his own.


    "There seems to be a real problem, but I can''t see where it is. Well, recycle it first, and then the adults will fix it. "


    After thinking for a moment, the puppet of Tian 10 made a decision immediately.


    With a gentle wave of his hand and a mighty suction, he fell on the body of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s body was like a light feather, which was absorbed directly.


    Grabbing Gu Xuan''s shoulder, a wave of space rippled on the puppet of Tian 10. They disappeared at the same time and fell into the black stone on the ground.


    "No! What can we do about it? "


    The most important place for gambling rats to escape is to defend themselves.


    It had been lucky twice before, and the third time, it didn''t dare to gamble at all.


    "It''s over. I can''t move until the purgatory messengers return. However, it is very dangerous to hide here all the time, in case it is found... "The gopher is caught in the tangle of escape and non escape.


    At the moment, around a mountain peak in the endless mountains, four forces, covering the sky and waving flags, are occupying one side as if they are confronting each other.


    "Who is it? Who killed my little son


    The three fire emperor roared at the tortoise family. He had found that the fall of his youngest son was related to Princess GUI.


    Although he wanted to rush up and tear the rose princess, unfortunately, there was no way.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the tortoise side is undoubtedly the strongest.


    The elf emperor and the Xuanwu emperor stood in front of a crowd of Xuanwu soldiers.


    Princess Rose is like a bird, standing beside the fairy emperor. She and the peach sacrifice are the friendship of life, and the spirit emperor and the Xuanwu emperor are also too.


    It is well-known that the fairy emperor always dotes on Princess GUI.


    The Xuanwu soldiers are full of momentum and can''t help it. There are two emperors standing in front of them. They are not arrogant. I''m sorry for these two big men.


    Emperor Xuanwu sneered: "your son died. Don''t say it was not my daughter who killed him. What if she killed it? When I get the fruit of purgatory, I''ll be the first to take your three fires


    The tortoise family is a branch of the Shui people. Water and fire can not be tolerated. This is the fate. The contradiction between the two sides has been too strong to be opened. How about more contradictions?


    The three fire emperors yelled with anger.


    The shadow clan and the light shadow clan are also tit for tat.


    However, the atmosphere on both sides of them is much more strange.


    No one spoke. The soldiers on both sides just looked at the place with hatred on their faces.


    For many years, they have already scolded enough and fought enough. Now their competition is not to kill each other, but to try to kill the number of purgatory emissaries.


    In this competition, the winner has an invisible blade, or an invisible blade that the other party can''t resist. If you stab it down, you can''t see blood in the wound, but you can''t let the other party survive or die.


    It''s much crueler than fighting directly.


    The elf emperor stood in his place and took a deep breath.


    The whole endless mountain range, all the trees, began to sway.


    With her action, all the quarrels and tit for tat seemed to stop in an instant.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on her.


    Where there are trees, there are innumerable information. It is just the spirit emperor who is just collecting the information here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C774

    The spirit emperor''s eyes, looked to a direction.


    Everyone''s eyes followed her in the same direction.


    There, that''s the direction of the first peak.


    "The king of the elves, can you say that the purgatory emissary''s nest is in that direction?"


    The emperor of light and shadow asked carelessly.


    It has always been at odds with the shadow emperor, but it is still in harmony with the spirit emperor.


    Like the fairy emperor, the emperor who is so eye-catching, peace loving and powerful at the same time, except for killing such stupid people as the emperor, other emperors are very fond of her.


    It can be said that if the spirit emperor joins any party, other emperors will agree and will never worry about the spirit emperor stabbing a knife in the back.


    Unfortunately, the spirit emperor and the Xuanwu emperor had a life-long friendship, and the other emperors had no chance at all.


    The fairy emperor walked barefoot to the front, every step, there were ripples under his feet.


    "According to the information I have gathered, the purgatory''s nest should be in this direction. But I can''t confirm their exact location. "


    Speaking of this, the elf emperor was silent, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a moment, her brows began to wrinkle.


    "The situation this time is very different from that in the past. I have a bad feeling that we should be careful. "


    The information collected by the spirit emperor was obviously masked by the purgatory emissary. Therefore, it was not complete at all and quite vague.


    There is not much valid information that she can analyze.


    But this kind of bad premonition, is determined not to be wrong.


    The elf emperor frowned.


    Her warning, of course, was completely ignored by several emperors.


    Compared with finding the fruit of purgatory, gaining the ability to enter and exit the small purgatory freely, leaving this ghost place is a little dangerous. What is it?


    No matter how dangerous the purgatory emissary is, he is nothing more than the supreme emperor. There has never been more than half Saint level purgatory emissaries in the past.


    This time, I believe there will be no exception.


    Four forces, five emperors, flew towards the first peak.


    As long as we determine the direction and explore the past all the way, we will always find the clue of purgatory emissary and find the old nest of purgatory emissary.


    And now, ten miles away from the endless mountains.


    A group of evil spirits, frowning, flew over.


    "What''s the matter? The breath of the ancient Emperor Xuan disappeared


    "It''s impossible to disappear. It must be in a special space. We can''t feel it."


    "According to the direction of the emperor, we must find the emperor. As for the purgatory fruit, forget it. If we don''t have the emperor to support us, we can''t keep the purgatory fruit. "


    Finally, they made a decision and continued to fly in the direction of sensing the ancient mystery.


    This direction, of course, is the direction of the first peak.


    But as the ancient Xuan emperor''s party, also did not know, oneself inexplicably took the mantle of killing the great emperor.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan only felt that he felt oppressed and bent in his heart.


    Full seven heaven level purgatory emissaries, surrounded him, all kinds of touch all kinds of research.


    In the distance, there are two more powerful purgatory emissaries than the heaven level purgatory emissaries, who are hosting the seventh batch of purgatory fruit sowing tasks.


    Of course, in the eyes of Gu Xuan, these two purgatory emissaries were not inferior to those who killed the great emperor, but were still heaven level purgatory emissaries.


    No way, the purgatory emissary''s classification is only four levels of heaven and earth xuanhuang, even if the Holy Land purgatory emissary comes, it can only be the heaven level.


    Gu Xuan released his soul power and carefully observed the situation around him. However, his body was still and sluggish, standing on the spot.


    As a man of flesh and blood, a group of puppets studied which part of the body was broken. This is the most oppressive thing - none of them!


    "What is the matter? This puppet of prefecture level is full of dead breath. I have also detected its heart with soul power, and there is no sign of damage? "


    One purgatory crooked his head.


    Gu Xuanxin said: "with your little soul power, you can see signs of damage! The information you detected is just disguised by the emperor. Don''t say it''s bad. It''s OK to make a big watermelon for you


    "What''s more, the body is so hard that the general prefecture level puppet has already been cut into two parts under my sickle just now, and it is still intact?"


    "Is it strange?"


    "It''s strange!"


    Several purgatory emissaries feel that they are big headed. They are celestial puppets and have independent souls as their core. They have the same wisdom as human beings and have their own memories and personalities.


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, they were bewildered.


    If you suddenly become violent and exert all your strength, you may be able to kill seven at a time. However, the two semi holy purgatory emissaries behind are not easy to deal with.Besides, Gu Xuan knew that there were many purgatory emissaries here, but they were all made by yue''er, and maybe they were made out of passion. Strictly speaking, they were still half of their own people.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan did not intend to kill these purgatory emissaries unless necessary.


    Seven celestial purgatory emissaries studied for a long time, but got nothing. Finally, they were impatient. They put a few restrictions on Gu Xuan, and then put Gu Xuan in the air, which was regarded as the completion of recycling.


    When the matter is over, they will naturally bring the ancient Xuan back to the secret place of time, let the adults repair it, and it will be finished.


    These days level purgatory emissaries left, and Gu Xuan naturally wanted them. Finally, he could explore here with less scruples.


    The ancient Xuan released the soul power and spread around like the tide.


    The space is very large. It is three miles round. The special purgatory fruit planting area is a full mile round.


    Originally, Gu Xuan thought that purgatory fruit must be very rare. However, the number of such natural materials and treasures is no longer large. If there is a tree, one or two fruits will be enough.


    But this is clearly not the case.


    There are hundreds of purgatory fruit trees planted here.


    The seeds soon germinate, emerge from the soil, grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and are almost a foot high in the blink of an eye.


    Heaven level purgatory emissaries personally operated, each took out a small porcelain vase, carefully dropped a drop to each purgatory fruit tree.


    Then, the purgatory fruit trees seem to have been baptized by time. Although they did not continue to grow, their branches and branches became more robust.


    "It''s the water of time that accelerates growth! In such a drop, purgatory fruit trees must be at least ten years old. I''ll go, water of time. Give me a bottle. I can cultivate a quasi drug ancestor. It''s just outrageous! What a monster


    Gu Xuan was shouting in his heart.


    Although others are wasting it, why do you feel so painful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C775

    Gu Xuan had an impulse to rob the bottle of water of time.


    Fortunately, this impulse did not turn into action, or it is likely that the water of time has not been snatched, instead, this group of purgatory emissaries rebuked.


    "Purgatory fruit trees blossom every ten years, bear fruits every ten years, and mature every ten years. It takes 30 years for every fruit tree to have a mature purgatory fruit. "


    The half Saint purgatory seemed to be muttering to himself.


    At this level, it is no different from the real life, and even more intelligent than most people.


    "What''s more, mature fruit is not equal to useful fruit. A batch of 100 purgatory fruit trees can grow ten fruits of space with the power of time and space, which is a harvest. "


    "Well, we''ve planted six batches in front of us, but we''ve only harvested 30 useful purgatory fruits. The survival of the fittest, the strongest fruit, will absorb the nutrients of other fruits, which is no way


    Hearing the four words "the power of time and space", Gu Xuan''s heart suddenly moved.


    Can we say that the ultimate goal of planting purgatory fruit is to collect the power of time and space?


    If so, it would be too simple.


    Apart from other things, the force of time and space is as much as he wants.


    Without a voice, Gu Xuan continued to look.


    The second drop of water of time has also been dropped.


    Purgatory fruit trees grow with naked eye speed, blooming, blooming.


    Every flower has five petals.


    Each petal is a color.


    A flower has five colors. It looks beautiful from afar.


    More importantly, incense!


    The refreshing fragrance fills the whole space.


    The purgatory emissaries above the prefecture level, smelling the fragrance of the flowers, showed an intoxicated look.


    Only the purgatory emissary who has reached the prefecture level can have the facial features and sense of smell.


    Gu Xuan was also immersed in the fragrance.


    "It''s a pity that the fragrance is full of dead air. For purgatory, it doesn''t matter. For me, it doesn''t matter. But if you put it in the outside world, you can make a lot of lifeless creatures fall down with this fragrance alone. "


    The flowers of purgatory fruit trees, called purgatory flowers, are not excessive.


    Of course, few people will call it that way, because the real purgatory flower is tens of millions of times more lethal than the flowers of purgatory fruit trees.


    When the flowers are in full bloom, the third drop of time water continues to drop.


    All of a sudden, the petals withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a fruit grew slowly, and in an instant it grew and matured.


    Each purgatory fruit tree will produce many flowers and fruits, dozens or even hundreds.


    A celestial purgatory was sad again.


    "Well, on the second day of heaven, there are so many purgatory fruits, but only a few of them are useful. When can we complete the task assigned by the heartless Lord and make up a thousand purgatory fruits?


    Heartless adults and Yueer adults are squeezed too much. Each time the income of purgatory fruit, they can only get one tenth.


    It''s really worthless for two adults. It''s clear that they make the most puppets. But they want to get the qualification to enter and leave the secret place of time, even if they just want to go out. Alas. "


    Another purgatory emissary quietly pulled the arm of this purgatory emissary.


    "Tian3, be careful! The leader of the team this time is the purgatory emissary Tian 1 of Wu Yun Yun Yun. Most of the puppets here also listen to his orders. If he knows about your complaints, you will inevitably bring trouble to the two adults. "


    Gu Xuan was speechless. The two Heaven level purgatory messengers were similar to the ordinary people who were gossiping behind their backs.


    However, Gu Xuan still liked them a little more.


    Apart from other things, he was very satisfied with the fact that the two men were still loyal to the unfeeling and yue''er.


    "Although I don''t know the situation in the secret place of time, it seems that Jue Qing and Yue Er did not live well. What''s the name of the sorcery Nebula? Wait for Ben Di


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly in his heart.


    When he enters the secret place of time, he doesn''t believe in the past if he doesn''t hang the 360 degree omni-directional called Wu Yun Yun!


    Tian No.2 also said: "if these purgatory fruits, each time the process of killing each other, it would take a little shorter, so that we can also grow more purgatory fruits."


    Day 3 nodded in agreement.


    "Each time the purgatory fruit matures, the process of absorbing each other''s energy takes a full ten days. Although there are ways to shorten this time, the cost is too high to outweigh the loss. It will never be considered unless time is too late. "


    Tian 2 said, "wait. Ten days later, the purgatory fruit left on the tree is really useful. If I were a creature, I would really like to taste a purgatory fruit to see what it tastes like and what is its magical effect? It''s not really just the power of time and space, is it? ""Of course not, but specifically, only flesh and blood can feel it. We are thousands of..."


    Before the words of day 3 are finished, there is a violent spatial fluctuation in the sky.


    Immediately, a door of space opened.


    A purgatory emissary, wearing armor, wearing a blood red cape on his shoulder, with a skull on it, stepped out of the door of space in a very windy way.


    Behind it, there are thousands of purgatory emissaries.


    There are many purgatory emissaries of the same level as tian2 and tian3. They are so powerful that they can hardly shake the earth. The whole space seems to be shaking because of their arrival. There is a sign of instability.


    Day 2 and day 3 changed slightly.


    "Day 1, why did you come early? Normally, you should come tomorrow. "


    Day two stares at day one coldly.


    "Hum! I''m not coming. Is it up to you? Small purgatory of that group of monarchs, almost hit the door, rely on you, can block? Take your men, get out of here and be cannon fodder. I''ll take over everything here


    You''re welcome on day one.


    Tian No.2 protested: "why? We planted all the purgatory fruits here. Our layout has been completed. Would it not be better for you to take your people out to fight in all directions, to lay down a territory in the little purgatory, and turn the little purgatory into a treasure land where several adults can plant the fruits of purgatory at any time. "


    "You''ve been here for three months, and you''ve only made a little layout in this endless mountain range. You''ve lost my face as a celestial purgatory emissary. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to get out at once, or you''ll die!"


    Day 1 sneered.


    Gu Xuan frowned. The situation here is more complicated than expected. Now he still wants to find a way to go out. Once he is found out, he will suffer!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C776

    Day two and day three look ugly.


    Obviously, they are not willing to go out.


    The hundred purgatory fruits here just bear fruit, and they are about to begin the process of survival of the fittest.


    All the efforts are made by their people, and the water of time spent is also theirs.


    But now, when day 1 comes, they have to let their people leave. It''s too much to dominate here and take advantage of the profits!


    "Tian 1, it''s your mission to fight with the people of little Purgatory and fight a territory. Planting purgatory fruit is our task.


    Even if you want to go beyond it and let us go out to take the lead, the fruits of purgatory in this space should belong to us. "


    Day two stares at day one and pauses.


    "We can go out, but we''re going to transplant these purgatory fruit trees."


    Tian 3 looks at Tian 2 in surprise. Tian 2''s words are obviously like Tian 1''s compromise.


    Looking at the scene from afar, Gu Xuan sighed slightly.


    "It was too naive on the 2nd. The practice of day 1 is clearly to seek trouble on purpose, and compromise will only result in more and more bullying from the other side. "


    However, although he said that, Gu Xuan was very clear that when his opponent was too much stronger than himself, the compromise of Tian 2 was also helpless.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Day 1 looked up and laughed.


    "What a fool, don''t you know that the survival rate of purgatory fruit trees is only one-half? You''re stupid. I''m not. How much loss will such a stupid thing cause to adults? I''ll say it again for the last time, either go away or die! "


    The attitude of day 1 is incomparable.


    Tian No.2 sneered: "you are deceiving too much! Want to occupy this place, unless we are all dead


    There are thousands of purgatory emissaries behind him. There are several purgatory emissaries with similar strength to tian-2.


    In addition, although he is also a puppet of heaven level, his strength is far more than that of tian-2 and tian-3. How can he have any scruples?


    It''s just what he wants to die on the 2nd day!


    Day 1 sneered: "in that case, you go to die!"


    Tian No. 1 drank violently, and his body was filled with rolling energy. He raised his right palm and hit it with one hand. His palms were overwhelming, as if to destroy everything in this space.


    This palm, straight to the heart of tian-2, was so fast that no one responded.


    Whoosh!


    The wind blows, the palm is towering!


    Tian 2''s face changed greatly. Tian 1 is worthy of being a puppet made by Wu Xingyun. Even if he is the master, he is afraid that he can''t resist it.


    But can''t stop, also can only block!


    He has no way out!


    All the strength of Tian 2''s body is concentrated on the right fist. One blow will blow out to block the blow of Tian 1!


    He''s ready to get hurt, but it''s better to be injured than to have the core destroyed and unconscious.


    Boom!


    One punch, one blow, one blow.


    The impact of the power swing, the whole empty sword, as if all twisted, the clean energy, a purgatory fruit trees overturned, flying around.


    Many purgatory fruit trees even broke directly, even turned into powder, no longer exist.


    On the second of the day, there was hysteria.


    "Damn, you dare to take the opportunity to destroy my fruit trees. I''ll fight with you!"


    Tian No.1 disdained to say: "just now that hit, you have broken the whole arm, even if there is a spare arm, but after you change it, there will be half an hour of adaptation period. If you want to be my opponent, you are still far from it! Go away


    Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die


    Tian No. 2 rushed up, with a ferocious face, and even displayed several martial arts. The scythe of the God of death danced all over the sky. The moves were all killing moves. They had no defense at all. They had to fight with Tian 1.


    Day 1 cold smile, raise the death sickle to fight!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of a series of explosions produced, the whole space again turbulent, dust everywhere, a purgatory emissary, are far away away.


    Day 3 wanted to rush to help, but was surrounded by the purgatory emissaries of day 1, and could not break through.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care about the battle. When Tian 1 and Tian 2 were fighting just now, it happened that three purgatory fruit trees flew in front of him.


    He did not act rashly, until the day 1 and day 2 again fight, chaos, this took the opportunity to put the three purgatory fruit trees into the ancient Yanmo mansion.


    "It''s a good time for me to get out of here in such a mess."


    Gu Xuan moved in his heart and looked at a place in the sky where he appeared when he came in.


    That is to say, the door of space is there.


    After a little observation and deduction, Gu Xuan knew the way to open the door of space.However, the existence of the door of space is the same, and he has come in from there once, and naturally it can be deduced.


    Boom!


    The battle between tian-1 and tian-2 is just the stage of intense heat.


    Day 2 is losing every day. Every move, it will retreat a hundred feet.


    Neither side came forward to help.


    The purgatory emissaries on the side of day 1 disdain to go up. With the strength of day 1, they are the most powerful existence here, and they do not need to go up to help.


    As for the tian-2 side, they are powerless.


    Only Tian 3 and Tian 2 are at the same level of strength. Even he is surrounded. Others rush up. I''m afraid that they will be affected by the aftermath of the battle and will fall.


    So they have to worry.


    "Die!"


    Day 1 suddenly burst out a drink, like a comet fell, his body across a long arc, very mysterious.


    One punch!


    Boom!


    Day 2''s resistance, appears pale and powerless, his body fell like a meteor, the whole body was completely scattered, turned into powder.


    In the end, there was only one soul heart left, still beating strongly and powerfully.


    Day one flew out with a sneer.


    "This soul heart, I can recycle! The soul heart of day 2, Lord Wu Xingyun will be happy. When he recovers you, you and I will be a family.


    I won''t treat you badly. Ha ha


    The soul and heart seemed to be able to understand the words of day 2, and even trembled, trying to escape.


    Day 3 burst out of the body, flew to the heart of the soul, trying to grab him in the hand.


    The purgatory messengers who surrounded him just now did not stop him at all, because it was necessary to stop them. The direction he wanted to go was the direction of Tian 1.


    In front of day 1, you still want to rob the soul and heart of day 2. What is not a dream?


    Day 1 cold smile, stretched out his right hand, a grasp to the soul of the heart, speed to the extreme.


    Seeing the soul and heart can not be avoided, but, at this time, the sudden change!


    A bright and clean palm, suddenly from the depths of space, a grasp of the soul heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C777

    The body of ancient Xuan also appears from the depth of space.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan has removed all the camouflage. From the moment when he decided to make a move, his camouflage was meaningless.


    "Lucky for you!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the heart of his soul, which was still shaking in his hand. He thought of it and put it away.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? Day 2, day 3, is that how you finished the layout? I don''t know if you''ve been mixed in, you two idiots


    Day 1 was so furious that a famous warrior appeared in the nest of purgatory emissary. Did you get it?


    God knows how many secrets this celebrity warrior has got from here.


    Tian 3 looks shocked and looks at Gu Xuan. All of a sudden, he seems to think of something. He turns his head and looks at the direction of the purgatory emissary with "core damage" just now, and finally realizes.


    "It''s you! You actually disguised yourself as purgatory emissary and mixed in? How can this be possible? The purgatory emissary just now doesn''t look like a fake? "


    God, on the third, I just feel like my head is completely out of order.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. All purgatory emissaries listen to the orders and fight together to kill this famous warrior at all costs!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    A purgatory emissary was like beating chicken blood, or waving his fist or the sickle of death in his hand, turning into a series of escape lights and rushing towards the ancient Xuan.


    The whole space, completely distorted.


    Gu Xuan mouth a hook: "with you, want to kill me, also tender point!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a lot of force of space had been swept up on his body. In a moment, his body disappeared from its original place.


    All the attacks, completely out of the air.


    "Hum, you have already prepared the space means. Unfortunately, you can avoid their attack, but you can''t avoid mine!"


    Day 1 cold smile, eyes a Lin, has looked at a void in a void.


    The figure of Gu Xuan appeared there.


    Whoosh!


    The figure of day 1 disappeared in the same place. In a moment, the huge sickle of death in his hand had already swung to Gu Xuan. He wanted to cut him off!


    In the war with tian-2, he did not spare no effort to keep the soul and heart of tian-2, but faced with Gu Xuan, he had no scruples, and a move was a killing move!


    Above the sickle, there is a strong sense of stillness and awe inspiring. Even the space is directly cut apart, and the speed is unimaginable.


    "Too soon!"


    At a glance from the corner of his eyes, Gu Xuan understood his situation.


    A sense of a fatal crisis had haunted him.


    "Heaven 1 purgatory emissary, is more powerful than killing the emperor!"


    In a flash, Gu Xuan had already made a judgment in his heart!


    He exhausted the power of nine cattle and two tigers, combined the power of dragon eating vine, and the blessing of tree species of life, which was worthy of defeating the killing emperor.


    But it is impossible to defeat the purgatory emissary Tian 1!


    "This blow, if with my normal reaction speed, can''t stop at all!"


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan''s body trembled, and the majestic Yuan Li surged out, not only the yuan force, but also the force of time and space!


    "The way of time and space!"


    Gu Xuan murmured. It seemed that all the space was under his control. Within this range, everything became slow.


    The distance between the scythe of death and the ancient Xuan seems to be suddenly lengthened. No matter how forward, we can''t get close to the ancient Xuan.


    "The way of time and space? How is it possible that a mere three-star emperor has mastered the way of time and space? Is that all right? "


    Day one was shocked.


    The stronger the strength of people, the more afraid of the way of time and space, because they are more aware of the terrible way of time and space!


    This is the way against heaven!


    "Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the way of space-time is, you are only the three-star emperor after all! I can''t stop you


    Day 1 cold smile, the hands of the God of death sickle suddenly accelerated!


    As if to confirm the words of Tian1, the space and time around the ancient Xuan suddenly returned to normal.


    Although the way of time and space is fierce, the consumption is amazing. Gu Xuan dare not waste extra energy here.


    A moment''s delay is enough!


    The sword of killing heaven in his hand has been raised high and high. It''s so powerful that it seems to pierce a big hole in the sky!


    "Kill heaven three times, kill the third, live and die!"


    This is the ultimate move to kill the heaven and kill the three. It is not only the strongest defense method, but also the strongest attack method.


    As long as you use this move, even if it is stronger than Gu Xuan, who doesn''t know how many chips, it can''t hurt Gu Xuan at all.


    No birth, no death, you don''t live, I don''t die!At this moment, Gu Xuan seemed to become a peerless sword God. With a sword in hand, he dared to compete with heaven!


    The dazzling brilliance of the sword and the incomparable murderous spirit of the sword made this space shake violently, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Finally, the sickle of death and Zhutian sword collide together!


    Boom!


    It is conceivable that the power produced by the collision of two absolutely opposite terrible forces.


    A terrible flood of energy, like a ripple, rippled around.


    The whole space, at this moment, actually collapsed.


    One after another space turbulence, from the broken space surging in, as if to corrode everything.


    "No, the whole space will collapse. If you don''t go out, you won''t have a chance."


    One of the purgatory messengers panicked.


    Once you''re involved in the turbulence of space, it''s over. Sooner or later, you''ll die.


    The violent anti shock force acts on the ancient Xuan''s body.


    Gu Xuan''s energy was rolling, which was the aftereffect of the impact of death sickle and Zhutian sword.


    His body flew backward.


    Purgatory emissaries did not come forward to sneak attack. In their view, Gu Xuan was beaten away. Then, Tian 1 will take advantage of the situation to kill him.


    "Thank you very much! How can I get out? It''s up to you! "


    Gu Xuan''s face, showing a smile, from the beginning, he appeared in this void, is to use the force of shock, when people are unprepared, to come to the door of space.


    Sure enough, Tian 1 was cheated.


    Tian 1 didn''t respond at all. According to the power of Gu Xuan''s sword just now, Gu Xuan shouldn''t have flown so fast or so far even if he was hit.


    So he was stunned for a moment.


    "Damn, you dare to count on me!"


    He never thought that after a sickle had beaten Gu Xuan away, Gu Xuan fell to the door of space with the help of this force.


    "No more company!"


    On Gu Xuan''s body, a circle of space force, his right hand outlined a few space runes, into the door of space.


    The door of space, immediately.


    Gu Xuan stepped in and disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C778

    After the ancient mystery disappeared, the door of space suddenly began to collapse.


    "The hateful warrior has destroyed the door of space! Let''s go, everyone. Get out of here as fast as you can


    Tian-1, with one hand, outlines the mysterious track, injects energy into the gate of space and tries to slow down the collapse speed of the gate of space.


    A purgatory emissary, constantly rushed to the door of space, for fear of being late, he fell into the turbulent flow of space and drifted down infinitely.


    The purgatory emissary will have the same wisdom and memory as ordinary people when they go up to the prefecture level. Naturally, there will be joy, anger, sadness and fear of death.


    However, their emotions, no matter what, are far less than ordinary people.


    But it is almost an instinct to seek good fortune and avoid evil.


    Day 3, such as a series of heartless purgatory emissaries, also took advantage of the chaos to escape, day 1 in the eyes, but did not stop.


    There''s no way. It''s too time-consuming to deal with the sky level puppets such as tian-3, which will make many purgatory emissaries unable to escape. This is not conducive to the task of seizing an area and forcing all the emperors of the little purgatory to submit.


    The most important task of day 1''s coming to the little purgatory is to seize an area of the little Purgatory and establish a certain connection with the secret place of time.


    From then on, the purgatory emissaries, even adults, can come to the little Purgatory and plant purgatory fruit trees at any time.


    In that way, the number of purgatory fruits, the hard currency of the secret land of time, can be greatly increased.


    "Damn it! The door of space can''t hold on. Damn Terran warrior, I want you to be immortal


    Day one roared.


    In the endless mountains.


    Five emperors and four forces are flying forward with the guidance of the spirit emperor.


    Their speed is not fast, a roadside flying edge exploration, the distance from the first peak, has been less than 10 Li.


    The fairy emperor is worthy of flying in the front. The endless mountains are full of trees. She can get a lot of information from the trees.


    Although it is not clear, it is better to be detailed. As long as you carefully screen, you can get many useful things.


    "It should be around here."


    The spirit emperor suddenly stopped, and the sound of trees swaying into her ears.


    Several emperors were excited and looked around.


    In the first peak.


    Several purgatory emissaries hid in the luxuriant branches and leaves of a big tree, and with the help of the night, they hid their bodies completely.


    Whoosh.


    Suddenly the wind rose.


    "It''s windy. Calculate the time. The Lord should be here on the 1st. Now the whole endless mountain range is covered by our array. As long as we start the array, here can become the base camp of our purgatory emissary. "


    "Yes, from now on, little purgatory will have a place for us, and we won''t have to hide in Tibet any more. Every time I come here, I can only harvest a small amount of purgatory fruit and lose a lot of companions. It''s so oppressive. "


    "Hum! Especially the hateful light shadow clan and shadow clan. Every time we appear, they also appear. They even enjoy hunting the great purgatory emissary. It''s damned! "


    "Bah! When the cloud and the shadow of the dead come first


    A purgatory emissary talked in a low voice, and did not notice that the leaves swayed too much.


    This wind, not so strong, blowing the whole tree is swaying.


    Underground, mice hide in the ground, dare not move.


    On top of it, two purgatory emissaries, both of which were prefectural purgatory emissaries, were talking in a low voice.


    "The army of purgatory emissaries should be here soon. It''s time to plant the seeds of purgatory


    "Yes, stupid little purgatory natives, how can they know that the purgatory fruit they can''t fight for every time is just a bait we put on the surface."


    "In the past, the bait would be placed at a different place from the real nest. This time, the bait was placed directly next to the nest, so as to catch all the aborigines!"


    A prefecture level purgatory emissary said more and more excited, and even took out a small jade bottle from his body, which contained enough seeds of ten purgatory fruits.


    "I can''t wait to plant these ten purgatory seeds in the ground. Unfortunately, we have to wait until dawn. "


    At this time, a strong spatial fluctuation appeared next to the two prefectural purgatory emissaries.


    The figure of ancient Xuan flashed out.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan once again disguised itself as a purgatory emissary, covering up the real appearance.


    "Are you the brothers who planted the bait this time? No, there''s something wrong with the nest. I''m Tian 2. Tian 1 asks me to recycle all the purgatory fruit seeds. Please give it to meGu Xuan stares at the two purgatory emissaries. The breath of the soul heart of Tian 2 spreads from him.


    The two prefectural purgatory messengers felt the breath, and they did not doubt that there was any fraud at all. Although the tone of Tian 2 standing in front of them was somewhat different from the usual tone, it was indeed Tian 2. There is no doubt that this is not wrong.


    Heaven level purgatory emissaries have the right to live and kill the purgatory emissaries below the heaven level. What''s more, this is a heaven level puppet made by the heartless Lord on the 2nd day. How dare they ignore them?


    Therefore, almost without hesitation, the two prefectural purgatory emissaries handed over the jade bottles in their hands.


    Gu Xuan took it.


    A prefecture level puppet asked, "dare to ask Lord Tian 2, what''s going on inside? Isn''t lord 1 coming tomorrow


    "The two brothers don''t know something. Something big happened inside. The little purgatory killed the emperor, but he didn''t know what method he used. He actually mixed in, so that many brothers'' cores were polluted and their minds were lost, and they attacked their own people wantonly.


    Many heaven level purgatory emissaries have been hit, even Tian1 is no exception. Before he lost his mind, he specially told me to come out to recover the seeds of purgatory fruit.


    The emperors of the little purgatory were soon killed. Now we are suffering from internal and external troubles. Let''s have more happiness for ourselves


    Just as Gu Xuan spoke, not far behind him, suddenly there was another wave of space, and countless purgatory emissaries rushed out.


    One of them was a celestial purgatory emissary. When he saw Gu Xuan, he was stunned, but then he reacted.


    It''s clear that there is only soul and heart left on day 2, but this person is full of the spirit of day 2. Who would it be if he wasn''t disguised by the famous warrior?


    "Die! Terran warrior


    The celestial purgatory rushed in.


    Behind him, more purgatory emissaries rushed over, including prefecture level and Xuan level, no less than 20!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C779

    "Look, as I said, the core of many purgatory emissaries has been polluted and even hallucinations have occurred. I''m clearly Tian 2. How could I be a Terran warrior?"


    Gu Xuan showed his helplessness to two prefectural purgatory emissaries.


    Two prefectural purgatory emissaries heard the speech, only hesitated for a moment, still chose to believe in ancient Xuan.


    Day 2 is the second in command of this operation, with high strength. Compared with other purgatory emissaries, it is naturally more credible.


    Seeing more than 20 purgatory emissaries rushing over, Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "You two should withdraw first, and immediately contact the purgatory emissary who is not polluted in the outer core, and tell them that as long as the purgatory emissary comes out from inside, no one can believe it!"


    Two prefectural purgatory emissaries were surprised and said, "what about you? Even you can''t block so many people, can''t you? You see, behind them, there seems to be endless brothers coming out. "


    Gu Xuan said passionately: "you are not their opponents. It''s useless to stay. You can''t stop them. At least I can hold on and buy you more time. Don''t talk nonsense and leave at once. I don''t want our army destroyed! "


    Two prefectural purgatory emissaries were deeply moved.


    "God, Lord 2, hold on, we will unite with hundreds of brothers outside to help you! Go


    The two purgatory emissaries turned into two escape lights and flew towards a big tree. There, several purgatory emissaries were gathered there. They were shocked by the shock in front of them. They did not know what had happened.


    As for Gu Xuan, he stood still, as if to block the continuous stream of purgatory emissaries with his own strength.


    "If you want to kill me on the 2nd of the day, it''s wishful thinking!"


    Gu Xuan danced the sickle of death, which was condensed with Yuan force and stillness in his hand.


    The heaven level purgatory emissary suddenly wielded a sickle and crossed a strange arc in the void to attack the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan raised the sickle of death in his hand and confronted him.


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion sounded, and the remaining Wei was in all directions. The fighting situation of the two men could not be seen from the outside world.


    "Is that the strength? Oh, my God, No.2. You traitors, come on


    The sound of Gu Xuan came from the explosion.


    "You are not Tian 2. Tian 2 has been killed by Tian 1. Only the soul core is left. You are a Terran warrior. You are pretending to be!"


    Heaven level purgatory emissary roared.


    "Joke! Why did day 1 attack me? Your core has been polluted. You are full of illusions. I am the authentic tian2. How can I be a Terran warrior? Come on together


    Ancient Xuan rushed into the encirclement.


    Boom!


    A series of explosions sounded, and the sound of fighting and killing resounded through the first peak.


    Not far away, on a big tree, there are enough ten purgatory emissaries, including one heaven level purgatory emissary.


    "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the old nest. The killing of the emperor was damned! This trouble, the brothers in the core are contaminated, even the day 1 were recruited. We must contact all the brothers outside as soon as possible, and unite to survive! "


    "Day 7, you just came out of the nest soon, did not really find anything unusual?"


    "What can I find out? After I came out, the first day hasn''t arrived yet! I didn''t expect that it was only a long time ago that such a big thing happened. "


    Day 7 worried, listening to the dialogue between day 2 and a group of purgatory emissaries fighting behind him, he more and more believed in the panic of the old nest.


    When he came out, Tian 2 was still alive. How could he be killed by Tian 1?


    What''s more, Tian No. 1, though a jerk, would not have done such a thing.


    "Prefecture level 20, you guys, come here and listen to me..."


    Tian 7 contacted the purgatory emissary outside. After a moment, a team of hundreds of purgatory emissaries had been formed.


    However, compared with the purgatory emissaries who constantly rush out of the nest space to surround and kill tian-2, the number of these people is too small.


    The battle was still going on. At last, Gu Xuan let out a scream.


    "I didn''t expect you to kill me on the 2nd! I don''t accept it


    Gu Xuan widened his eyes and exploded with a bang.


    A group of heaven level and earth level purgatory emissaries around the ancient Xuan, one by one, stare big eyes.


    No one hit him just now. This Terran warrior is so fast that he can''t slip away. In addition, he still uses the way of time and space from time to time. How could he be killed?


    No one knows who hit him?


    But he did explode again.


    "Ha ha, it''s still in our hands after all. Heaven No. 2 purgatory emissary, that''s all


    At this time, a discordant voice suddenly sounded on the top of the purgatory emissary.A number of purgatory emissaries looked at each other, who said that we killed day 2? Are you out of your head?


    At this time, the puppet No. 3 rushed out of the deep space.


    a as like as two peas in the sky, the messenger saw the same smile as the old Xuan. He turned into a retreating light, and he danced to the sky No. 3 in his hands.


    "Die! God, the third


    Day 3 face changed greatly, did not react at all, then heard a bang, fell into a terrible explosion.


    Then, Tian 3 saw that the heaven level purgatory emissary who attacked him had actually grown vines on his sickle, which twined on his body with lightning speed.


    Just when he wanted to break free, the endless chain of space was entangled again. He felt extremely oppressed and was pulled into an unknown space.


    In the same place, the power of the explosion has dissipated, and only the purgatory emissary "Tian 3" is left at the scene.


    "Day 3" Purgatory emissary mouth a hook, a call.


    "You traitors, I''m on the same front as tian2. You die!"


    In the blink of an eye, "Tian 3" rushed into the army of purgatory messengers brought by day 1. There was a burst of shouting and killing and explosions.


    Finally, it was another self explosion, and the glorious sacrifice of "Tian 3".


    Day 4, day 5 two people, just out of the nest space, just saw the "day 3" explosion scene.


    They were the puppets made by heartless passion, and the puppet No. 1 made by Wu Xingyun didn''t deal with them, so they became angry immediately.


    Tian1 destroyed tian2, and the army of Tian1''s minions and soldiers killed tian3 again. It''s really deceiving!


    "Ruthless puppets, listen to my orders and fight with them!"


    Suddenly, dozens of purgatory emissaries responded, and a scuffle started immediately.


    In the distance, tian7 purgatory emissary and a group of puppets watched this scene, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. Even tian2 and tian3 were killed by this group of purgatory emissaries whose core was polluted. Things are not good!


    Taking advantage of the day 4 and day 5 and their fight, they must immediately unite all the purgatory emissaries outside!


    Otherwise, this time, the purgatory emissaries will be wiped out.


    At this time, the ancient Xuan, the creator of all the things, has already sneaked into the ground and joined with the ground squirrel.


    "It''s the low-key style of deep concealment of merit and fame that suits me best."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C780

    The fat body of the mouse trembled, and Gu Xuan''s smile was too hideous.


    It''s a killing smile.


    "It''s also a secret of merit and fame. It''s low-key. The group of purgatory emissaries above are fighting now. It''s all your pot!"


    The mouse''s small eyes, as if to see through everything, actually twinkled with wisdom.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the mouse.


    "How can it be all my pots? I only have 90% of them at most, and 10% of them think that they have contradictions. If they are completely united, how can they fight because of my provocation. "


    Although the ancient Xuanhua said so, there was a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Even if the purgatory emissary is really One-minded and does not have contradictions, he will create contradictions. In any case, the final result is almost the same.


    The mouse said, "what shall we do now? They are fighting. Shall we take advantage of the chaos to escape? "


    Gu Xuan was not happy.


    "Run away? How shortsighted


    The mice were stunned.


    "What else do you want to stay for?"


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth has a beautiful radian.


    "What to stay for, of course, is to take advantage of the chaos - strategic retreat!"


    Mice:


    I thought you had some grand words! The result is not to go!


    Just as he was about to leave, Gu Xuan stopped all his movements.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan''s face once again showed a smile that was incomparable in the eyes of mice.


    "You go in the direction of the burrow, and I''ll come when I go."


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved, and a wave of space around him produced. His figure disappeared from the front of the mouse.


    The burrowing ground mouse is another Leng. I don''t know what time it is. What does Gu Xuan go out to do.


    However, just looking at Gu Xuan''s smile, he guessed that Gu Xuan had gone out again to trap people.


    Outside the first peak.


    Finally, the four forces that covered the sky and the sun were close to the first peak.


    "It''s fighting. What''s going on?"


    The elf emperor frowned.


    The other four emperors were also surprised.


    "Did someone come first?"


    The three fire emperor''s face changed, the flame flashed in his eyes, and his eyes looked toward the battle place.


    "Why, it''s the purgatory messengers fighting inside? What''s going on here? There has never been a case of purgatory infighting, has it


    Both the light and shadow emperors showed shock on their faces at the same time.


    The two clans fought the purgatory emissary the most, and knew the purgatory emissary better than other emperors. At this moment, they found many differences.


    "This is definitely the home of purgatory emissaries. There can be no mistake. But... "


    The emperor of light and shadow wanted to speak but stopped.


    "But, this time the purgatory emissary, the strength is really too strong, there are several purgatory emissaries, I''m afraid the combat power is not under us!"


    "How could it be? How strong is the purgatory? "


    The emperor was shocked.


    "I have a bad feeling."


    The fairy emperor still frowned. Her jade feet, as white as white jade, stepped forward gently, and her body disappeared in the void.


    Sand and sand.


    The trees swayed more and more fiercely, and the body shape of the elf emperor did not know that it was integrated with that big tree.


    This is what only the tree elves can do. It is the only way to gather intelligence and hide their body shape by integrating with trees and sharing perception.


    At this time, the figure of Gu Xuan appeared at the door of the space of purgatory emissary''s nest.


    Inside, a steady stream of purgatory emissaries flew out.


    "With my destructive power, this door of space should have collapsed long ago. It''s really worthy of being No. 1, a man stronger than killing the emperor, who has survived to this day. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Unfortunately, your control of space is too weak. In order to help you get out earlier, let me close the door of this space immediately! "


    The power of time and space surged out of his hands.


    The mysterious lines and collaterals were outlined between his hands dancing, which was extremely mysterious.


    Hum!


    After an instant, these veins became smaller and condensed, forming a space-time rune.


    "Break it for me!"


    With the power of time and space runes, Gu Xuan smashed the gate of space.


    Boom!


    The terrible sound of explosion sounded, the door of space suddenly trembled, Shengsheng cut a prefectural purgatory emissary who just came out of half of his body into two.


    The door of space will be closed in the blink of an eye. The purgatory emissary inside will never come out again.


    But the trace of the ancient Xuan is also exposed at this moment."Hateful Terran warrior, you appear again! You actually destroyed the door of space. Do you know how many puppets we will lose by doing so? "


    As soon as a celestial purgatory emissary sees Gu Xuan, he is like meeting his enemy who has a deep blood feud.


    The so-called enemy meet, particularly red eyed, that heaven level purgatory emissary, suddenly toward the ancient Xuan in the past.


    With its mysterious track and sharp edge, the scythe almost cuts the whole space.


    Gu Xuan is not in the mood to fight with him. The gate of space is about to collapse. Tian 1 will surely give up the rest of the purgatory emissary. He will rush out first and stay here, which is not wise.


    Zhutian sword suddenly rises, and the dazzling light bursts out from the body of the sword.


    "Kill the heaven, kill the first, kill the stars!"


    "The second one, it''s gone!"


    With two swords in a row, two hundred Zhang swords spread across the sky, as if to cut off the sky!


    Boom!


    The sky level warrior was hit by two swords of Gu Xuan, and the sickle of death in his hand suddenly trembled and broke deeply.


    His body, also in the force of the shock, backward fly out.


    "Damn it!"


    Although the death of the heaven level purgatory did not receive fatal damage, the sickle of death was destroyed, and his combat power was reduced by at least half, and his strength was equal to that of the Xuan level purgatory emissary.


    Gu Xuan turned around and retreated. Any purgatory emissary who was in front of him was not the enemy of his sword. He was forced to retreat one after another!


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan sensed an extremely dangerous breath behind him.


    A violent force suddenly filled the whole space, majestic to the extreme, murderous.


    "Damned Terran warrior, you actually destroyed the door of space and caused me to lose five thousand purgatory emissaries. I will cramp you and peel your bones, so that you will never exceed your life!"


    Day 1 finally gave up other purgatory emissaries and came out of the nest.


    He stares at Gu Xuan, and his speed is as fast as a meteor.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, Tian 1 has appeared behind Gu Xuan.


    The sky seems to collapse at this moment.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "If you want to kill me, do your spring and autumn dream!"


    The ancient Xuan suddenly accelerated, toward the edge of the first peak, where the four emperors were.


    "Some emperors, as expected, the purgatory Messengers'' nest is here, and I have destroyed it according to your orders!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C781

    Gu Xuan had been prepared for this. While talking, he used the way of time and space, avoiding the inevitable attack of Tian 1.


    Whoosh!


    The ancient Xuanshen body turned to escape light and flew towards the direction of the four emperors.


    Day 1 hit the sky with one hand, but the majestic palm power did not stop. Actually, no less than 20 purgatory emissaries were killed with one hand!


    Two hundred purgatory emissaries have been summoned on day 7, and they are preparing to return to heaven 3 and day 4. They just saw this scene.


    Qi Qi, 200 purgatory emissaries, was frightened.


    "Tian1 is really crazy. The 20 purgatory emissaries are from the wuxingyun group. They are all his people. They were killed by him with one hand!"


    God, the voice of No.7 is shaking.


    The core of day 1 has been polluted. Neither the enemy nor the enemy can be separated. I am afraid this mission is a complete failure.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan''s figure has rushed to the four emperors.


    "My Lord, fortunately, I have not disgraced my life. I have destroyed the old nest of purgatory emissary!"


    After Gu Xuan roared again, his body disappeared in the void, and he had no trace.


    Are the four emperors confused?


    Who is this kid?


    The purgatory''s nest is destroyed?


    Lucky enough to die?


    What the hell?


    Did we send this man out?


    How could it be? Never heard of such a fierce man under any emperor?


    "Roar!"


    Day one roared.


    "Hateful little purgatory natives, you colluded with Terran warriors to destroy our purgatory emissary''s nest, and even killed 5000 purgatory emissaries. I want you to pay for your life!"


    Day 1 points to the three fire emperor.


    "All purgatory emissaries, listen, come here and kill all these little purgatory natives for me!"


    Many close purgatory emissaries heard the order of day 1 and rushed up.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "How unreasonable, crazy talk, your old nest has been destroyed, what is it to do with us?"


    Three fire emperor roared, this feeling of being wronged is really bad.


    Day 1 sneered, "what do you want to do with your army here?"


    The shadow emperor laughed and pointed to Tian 1.


    "Of course, it''s the purgatory emissary''s nest, hunting purgatory emissaries and snatching purgatory fruits!"


    Emperor sanhuo:


    Emperor Xuanwu said:


    Emperor Guangying:


    "Well! And said you didn''t send people to do it! Die


    Day 1 wave, purgatory emissary army then toward the direction of the four emperors.


    The shadow emperor frowned and said, "am I wrong?"


    Three fire emperor anger way: "you are a melon! However, this battle is inevitable after all. It is good to kill them, grab purgatory fruits if they have purgatory fruits, or grab seeds if they don''t. It''s good to find out how they came in! "


    "Kill!"


    The four emperors gave orders, and the soldiers of the four tribes formed a battle array and rushed to the purgatory emissaries.


    Boom!


    At the beginning of the war, there were explosions, and the bodies of four ethnic soldiers fell from the air.


    Purgatory emissary, even the lowest level of the Yellow puppet, has the strength of the nine star empire.


    Even though he is only at the bottom of the nine star emperor and lacks flexibility in fighting, the nine star emperor is the nine star emperor after all, and is not the ordinary four clan soldiers can resist.


    The greatest advantage of the four clan soldiers is the number of purgatory emissaries, the tacit cooperation and the powerful power of the battle array.


    The longer the fighting time is, the more obvious the superiority of the four clan soldiers will be.


    At the beginning, the disadvantage was inevitable before being familiar with the purgatory emissary''s attack.


    Therefore, the four emperors seemed to have not seen the fall of the soldiers of the four ethnic groups at the beginning. Their eyes were on tian-1.


    Whoosh!


    The emperor of three fires, with high fighting spirit, took the lead.


    "The flames burn the sky!"


    In the sky, endless flames surrounded tian-1.


    Day 1 sneered and didn''t show any gorgeous moves. It was just a punch. It was close to the extreme and ferocious to the extreme!


    Boom!


    The power of a blow, like the moment a comet falls to the ground, can make the whole world tremble.


    Hum!


    The void is shaking, countless space cracks are produced, and the flames are absorbed.


    Not only that, the three fire emperor was hit by the fist power, and his body shape flew back and forth, a full hundred Zhang distance, just could stop.


    "How strong!"The four emperors were shocked to say these two words at the same time.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The shadow emperor drank violently. He had already seen that the fighting power of a certain emperor was not enough to fight against tian-1.


    The four emperors had a tacit understanding to fight at the same time. Although there were various contradictions between them, they were also internal contradictions.


    Now, it''s time to be consistent with the outside world!


    It was the first time in the history of little purgatory that the four emperors simultaneously attacked foreign enemies.


    The power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth burst out in the sky.


    Boom!


    The whole sky seemed to collapse.


    At the beginning of the war, it was a scene of destruction of the heaven and earth, the reversal of the Star River, and the distortion of the surrounding space.


    A purgatory emissary and four tribe soldiers, I do not know how many people did not have time to evacuate, was hit by the power from the time of the battle, and fell on the spot.


    The battle lasted ten breaths. You come and go on both sides. I don''t know how many rounds have been fought.


    The four emperors joined hands, and Weinan was very important. Tian 1 only felt that he was surrounded by iron walls on all sides. He could not extricate himself and was completely passive.


    But Rao is so, he moves in one form, or defend or attack, still in order.


    For a strong man of his level, the more this kind of time, the more chaotic.


    The four emperors did not dare to be too close, so they could only draw them slowly.


    They are the same strength as each other for a few days.


    Therefore, they don''t dare to rush forward. If they are forced too hard, tian-1 will fight back and fall with one of them, which is not impossible.


    "Despicable purgatory natives!"


    After seeing the battle here, several purgatory emissaries of the Wuxing cloud system angrily scolded and turned into hiding light and joined the battle group.


    Although the advantages and disadvantages of the situation did not reverse, but also become a balance of power, the combat power of these Tian level warriors, only one notch weaker than the four emperors.


    But under the guidance of day 1, such a small gap can almost be ignored.


    Boom!


    The whole battlefield, annihilated by energy.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan had already been far away from the first peak, meeting with mice, and flying away in the direction of burrowing into the burrow of hamster.


    "Gu Xuan, please wait!"


    At this time, there seemed to be a sound in the wind, which came into Gu Xuan''s ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C782

    Gu Xuan was a little surprised that at this time, some people could find themselves, even followed up.


    A wisp of light wind, a big tree suddenly pulled up, until it was parallel with the ancient Xuan flying in the middle of the sky.


    Wearing green clothes, the pure and beautiful tree elf emperor appeared from another space, slowly showing his body shape above the tree crown.


    "The king of the elves?"


    The mouse shivered with fear.


    Although he has never seen such a big man, he guessed it when he saw the fairy emperor. He couldn''t help it. The characteristics are too distinctive.


    Among the seven emperors, the only woman.


    Gu Xuan looked at the fairy emperor with a smile.


    "I don''t know if you''re here to teach me


    Fairy emperor a flawless face, showing a faint smile, more and more beautiful and moving, there is a kind of make thousands of pink and Dai have no color feeling.


    "It''s really worthy of killing those who killed the emperor. Raising their hands and raising their feet, they destroyed the purgatory emissary''s nest, and even led to internal fighting.


    After seeing the arrival of several emperors, it was even more a disaster to the East, which made Tian 1 fight with the four emperors. And you, under such circumstances, suddenly left. It''s not like your character unless... "


    Speaking of this, the smile on the face of the elf emperor is more beautiful.


    Wise people often don''t have to finish or hear a conversation.


    Ancient Xuan naturally guessed that the spirit emperor unless after the content, several emperors came here together, for what?


    Naturally, it is impossible for the sake of justice and the peace of small purgatory. Therefore, it is necessary to crack down on the purgatory emissaries who illegally occupy cultivated land and plant exotic plants.


    Their purpose, all for purgatory fruit!


    If you get the fruit of purgatory, you will have a chance to go out from purgatory.


    From himself and others, Gu Xuan, as a human race, naturally needed the fruit of purgatory if he wanted to go out from purgatory.


    For Gu Xuan, who had strength and was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, he left in the middle. This is not his style.


    Unless he''s got the fruit of life.


    This is the conjecture of the elf emperor.


    Obviously, she was right.


    Gu Xuan chucked his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s really a fairy emperor. Just seeing me leave the first peak, I guess I''ve got the fruit of purgatory. Unlike those idiots, they are still fighting with purgatory messengers. "


    "This battle, after all, is a situation in which both sides lose. We tree elves love peace. We don''t want to fight and kill unless it''s necessary. "


    There was a faint smile on the face of the elf emperor.


    "Besides, those emperors are not stupid. They just don''t know you. If they know you, the people who appear here are not just me, but the five emperors. "


    Gu Xuan knew why he asked: "I don''t know why the king of the spirit came here, so why?"


    The spirit emperor is not angry, still light smile.


    "I''m here for the purgatory fruit, of course. I want to trade some purgatory fruit from you. If there are seeds, it will do. "


    Gu Xuan turned his head and looked behind him. The battle of the first peak became more and more fierce.


    Half of the first peak, half of the students are cut off.


    "This is not a place to talk. We talk as we fly."


    When Gu Xuan finished speaking, he did not wait for the fairy emperor to answer. Instead, he grabbed the mouse and turned it into a dodging light and ran away quickly.


    The spirit emperor was not angry, and his body was like the wind. He followed him.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m afraid the fruit of purgatory is different from what everyone imagined. Although I got a little purgatory fruit, but it was not completely mature, and it was useless for the time being.


    I''ve got ten of the purgatory tree seeds, but it takes too long to grow them. "


    The spirit emperor said: "Purgatory fruit trees blossom every ten years, bear fruits every ten years, mature every ten years. For us tree elves, it is not long at all."


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised: "even you know this?"


    "As tree elves, we live too long. Maybe you don''t know, my life span is much longer than other emperors.


    Even longer than their predecessors. I used to get, and I got, purgatory fruit seeds, so it''s nothing to know about that. "


    The words of the elf emperor are amazing.


    Gu Xuan was even more surprised: "then you did not get the ability to go out of small purgatory?"


    The elf emperor shook his head and said mysteriously, "of course I have. However, because of the really useful purgatory fruit, I only got one. Therefore, my ability is only a chance to go out for a little purgatory alone. "


    "Where have you been?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the fairy emperor curiously.


    The spirit emperor said with a smile, "who said that if you have this ability, you must go where? Now, I''ve never been anywhere. ""So your ability is still there? You can go out of purgatory at any time. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. Other Emperors tried their best to get out of here. Do you have a chance to not go out?


    What''s wrong with the world?


    seems to make complaints about the ancient Xuan''s heart, but the Elven emperor is only a faint smile.


    "Can I really go out? But what if I go out? A chance, I go out, can''t come back. I''m out. What about my people? "


    The elf emperor was helpless.


    "The purgatory race without the emperor will eventually decline. I can''t just walk away and let my people die. The tree of life is so attractive to other emperors. "


    Gu Xuan admired the spirit emperor in front of him.


    "What''s more, maybe you''ll have it soon."


    The fairy emperor once again showed a mysterious smile.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "I just came to the small purgatory for the first time. What kind of fetters can I have?"


    The spirit emperor suddenly closed his eyes, as if feeling the wind.


    "Your fetters should be coming. Before that, I think we can talk about cooperation. "


    "You want to grow purgatory fruit trees with me?" Asked Gu Xuan.


    "After all, I''ve had experience. I''m at least familiar with planting." The elf emperor said confidently.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "If that''s all, I don''t think I need it. If you really want the fruit of purgatory, we can make another deal. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "What deal?"


    The fairy emperor is a little wary. Facing the ancient Xuan, she always has a feeling that she can''t do what she wants.


    "I have made enemies in the burning land, so I would like to ask you to sit in my base camp for a year, OK?"


    Gu Xuan tried.


    "I''m always going out with the purgatory fruit of being able to go back and forth here. There is no need to burn the sky. But I can stay in town for a year, but I need seven useful purgatory fruits. "


    The king thought.


    "Deal. Happy cooperation


    Gu Xuan did not hesitate to make a decision.


    "Deal. I hope we have a good cooperation. "


    The spirit emperor suddenly felt a feeling of being pit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C783

    Two people and a mouse, soon came to the burrow before the burrow.


    Li Xiyun is still practicing, and even has reached a very critical moment. He is actually attacking the state of the four-star emperor.


    When Gu Xuan saw it, he didn''t go in.


    The fairy emperor was surprised to see the Li Xie cloud in the cave.


    "He''s just been promoted to the three-star emperor. How can he be promoted to four-star emperor again? At such a speed, are you not afraid to cause instability? "


    Gu Xuan scorned to laugh and joked. How could his apprentice be unstable?


    Even if it''s really unstable, as a great Dandi, a few pills go down, but also give him conditioning stable!


    After exposing this matter lightly, Gu Xuan didn''t want to tangle with the spirit emperor.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s plant purgatory fruit trees right now. I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment. If one day comes, it will be troublesome. "


    Gu Xuan is very clear, his time, really in a hurry.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the secret place of time, but after coming out of the purgatory emissary''s nest, this idea has been eliminated.


    The secret place of time is a must, but not now.


    Just a group of puppets are forced to be like that. The man named Wu Yun Yun, who knows what will be forced like?


    If you go by yourself, you will probably fall into the secret state of time.


    However, the time for the Taoists to attack yingtianzong was only 20 days ago. There was no yingtianzong presided over by himself. Gu Xuan was really worried.


    Although there is a separate body, but God knows what kind of lineup daomen will send out, we still have to go back to be a little safer.


    Moreover, separation can only ensure that yingtianzong is not lost. He does not care about the development of yingtianzong.


    Even if the separation forces the Taoists not to force them too much, all the disciples of yingtianzong will have to shell out on the acre of yingtianzong from now on.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to see this kind of yingtianzong. It was too oppressive.


    In particular, his father, grandfather, and apprentices were all in yingtianzong. Any one of them was unacceptable to Gu Xuan.


    Although the situation of Yueer and Qingqing is not good, at least, there is no danger of life.


    Gu Xuan took out Zhutian sword, released yuan power, and condensed out a series of swords.


    These swords are not scattered for a long time. They are scattered in the void with a strange law. They actually form a sword awn prohibition to isolate the inside and outside and prevent the emergence of emergencies.


    Once the ban was completed, the area within ten Zhang''s radius was completely hidden, and there was no clue from the outside world.


    Gu Xuan took out the seeds of purgatory fruit and the three purgatory fruit trees.


    "Are you really going to plant it here? Although purgatory fruit trees are extremely tenacious, for the sake of its growth, I suggest that they should be planted on my site. The tree of life is much safer and grows faster. "


    The spirit emperor suggested.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Time is short. I don''t want to go to the tree elf territory. It''s a waste of time. Don''t worry. Look at me. My trip to purgatory''s nest is not for fun. I have ways to speed up the growth of purgatory fruit trees. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Gu Xuan entered the ancient mansion of Yanmo.


    "Space treasure?"


    Seeing the ancient Xuan disappear suddenly, the fairy emperor is a little surprised.


    A kind of space spirit treasure, especially can enter people, can be different from the space ring and so on, to be much more precious.


    In the whole little purgatory, such treasures are also extremely rare.


    Gu Xuan entered the ancient house of Yanmo and went directly to the front of Tian 3.


    Day 3 was tied up like a zongzi, see Gu Xuan, his mouth will be issued "Wuwu" sound, constantly struggling.


    Gu Xuan disdained a smile: "don''t do a fearless struggle, I caught me, but also want to break free, how can it be? I would have killed you if you hadn''t made it out of passion, and I would have made you struggle here? "


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan lifted the shackles of the purgatory emissary.


    "I warn you, don''t try to resist, otherwise, I don''t mind if I cut you with a sword!"


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    Day 3 did not dare to move.


    "Who are you? How can you know the heartless Lord? "


    Gu Xuan snorted: "these are none of your business. You should have the water of time on you. Give it to me at once


    "Water of time? What would you do? Growing purgatory fruit? Impossible, purgatory fruit, if you don''t know how to plant it, it''s impossible Wu... "


    Days 3 words have not finished, they were bound up by the ancient Xuan.


    "It''s my own noise


    Gu Xuan was very puzzled. On the 3rd of the day, he was still a chatterbox. He knew that he would not untie his shackles. If he wanted to be obedient, he thought too naive!Day 3 is very desperate. He has a brain. He will ask these questions, right? I just said it twice. How could it be noisy?


    Gu Xuan released his soul power and searched Tian 3.


    Soon, from the day 3 found a small jade bottle, it was the purgatory emissaries to speed up the growth of purgatory fruit trees, the small jade bottle containing the water of life.


    Besides the jade bottle, there is also a storage bag.


    However, this storage bag, Gu Xuan just looked at, no interest.


    This kind of low-grade goods that even space rings are not as good as, I''m afraid it''s only one or two square spaces, which really can''t arouse his interest.


    Out of the ancient house of Yanmo, Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "I''ve been in for a while. What''s going on?"


    In front of me, there were dozens of evil spirits on my knees.


    The spirit emperor smiles but does not speak, a pair of your affairs, you ask the appearance of yourself.


    "My prohibition is not so easy to discover. Besides, how could it be discovered by a group of evil spirits?"


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    The new prohibition system is outlined by the sword of Zhutian sword. Even if it is to be found, it should be a person of the emperor''s level. How could it be found by a group of evil spirits?


    What''s more, the appearance of this group of evil spirits is as exciting as finding prey.


    "You don''t want to hate me, do you?"


    Gu Xuan is very puzzled, a group of crooked melon split dates, where to come from the courage?


    But, again, it''s not like that.


    To hate people, not to say ferocious, scold liantian, but at least, can''t all kneel down like this?


    Even, Gu Xuan saw a pious look on the faces of these excited evil spirits!


    Piety?


    Gu Xuan looked suspiciously at the spirit emperor.


    "You won''t subdue these evil spirits. They''re here to look for you?"


    The spirit emperor shook his head and chuckled: "I''m tied up with the tree elves. I can''t move here. How can I subdue the evil beasts again


    "Then they..."


    Gu Xuan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Of course they come to you!"


    The fairy emperor showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    At this time, the evil beasts seemed to have rehearsed well, and they all bowed down.


    "I''d like to meet emperor Xuandi, and I''d like to ask him to show up!"


    Gu Xuan was confused.


    Am I emperor?


    I don''t know!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C784

    In the face of this sudden surprise, Gu Xuan had no other extra emotions except fright.


    A few days ago, I was still fighting with the eldest of the evil beasts.


    Finally killed the killing emperor, a group of evil beasts actually came to the door and told themselves that they had become the emperor of ancient Xuan.


    I didn''t want to take over the class of killing the emperor!


    Besides prohibition.


    They are devout, time secret place, there is no suitable for purgatory fruit tree survival soil and dead gas.


    The soil may be transferred, but dead gas can''t. unless you have the book of life and death, which is a treasure against heaven, even if you force yourself to collect the dead gas in the little Purgatory and go to the secret place of time, the dead gas will become different for various reasons.


    Even a little difference, the final ripening purgatory fruit, will not have any effect.


    The spirit emperor took a look at the poor beasts outside, and then looked at Gu Xuan and shook his head.


    She didn''t know whether Gu Xuan accepted the evil spirits and became their new emperor.


    Although the tree elves and the evil beasts are at odds, even not long ago, they could be called deadly enemies.


    But that is the pot to kill the emperor. These evil beasts are just the execution of the will to kill the emperor.


    The little purgatory is so cruel that the emperor can carry out any will of his own into the people under his command. Even if it is a dead end, the people of the clan can only carry it out unconditionally.


    Otherwise, don''t say that the emperor can kill or take their lives. If the Emperor just refuses to do so, the clan will immediately decline and even destroy the clan.


    In little purgatory, there are too many examples.


    "Why? So soon, it blooms? "


    The elf emperor looked at the ten purgatory fruit trees blooming on the ground, and his face was surprised.


    "It''s natural. In my little bottle, there is water of time. A drop tops ten years. Three drops down, purgatory fruit trees will bear fruit, mature


    Gu Xuan had already dropped the third drop of time between his words.


    On the purgatory fruit tree, it bears fruit at the speed visible to the naked eye and becomes mature.


    But after maturity, it is the most critical moment.


    Next, it will take about 10 days for these purgatory fruit trees to survive and snatch nutrients from each other.


    In the end, what is left is the purgatory fruit that allows people to get in and out of small purgatory freely.


    Surprise flashed on the face of the elf emperor.


    "I''m ready to sit here with you for 30 years. It''s hard to imagine that you''ve matured them so quickly. "


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "The fairy emperor is really joking. I don''t believe you''re really going to. Do you have a way to speed up the growth of purgatory fruit trees? "


    The fairy emperor looked at the ancient Xuan with a smile like a flower.


    "If I said no, would you believe it?"


    Looking at a beautiful and exquisite smile with no flaws, Gu Xuan almost blurted out the word "do not believe" and swallowed it back.


    "Of course I choose - believe in you."


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    The fairy emperor smiles.


    "If you believe my lies so much, I will tell you more truth."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, and he guessed what the elf emperor was going to say.


    The spirit emperor said, "take these poor evil beasts. In small purgatory, the number of evil beasts is countless, they will become your great help.


    If you don''t accept them, they will be on the verge of extinction today next year. Don''t doubt that little purgatory is so cruel. "


    Gu Xuan gave a bitter smile.


    "I''ve been contaminated with too much cause and effect. Of course, it''s not a problem. The problem is, they can''t help me at all. My main battlefield, at least for now, is burning the sky.


    Even when I go back, I have to plant purgatory fruit trees with all my heart. How many purgatory fruits do I need if I want to bring them back to help me?


    Therefore, it is harmful but not beneficial. Of course, if there are other advantages, such as you should live in heaven for five years, or give birth to a little monkey, then everything can be discussed. "


    The fairy emperor held a bright and beautiful chin in one hand and stared at Gu Xuan angrily.


    "Let me take charge of your base camp for two years, no more!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are bright, there is drama!


    Three years! You sit in town for three years, and I will be the emperor of laoshizi! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C785

    The fairy emperor shook his head. She was speechless about Gu Xuan''s character of not seeing rabbits and not scattering eagles.


    "Deal


    The fairy emperor nodded helplessly.


    "It''s a big profit this time."


    Gu Xuan was overjoyed.


    His original plan was to turn Shizu, who had little brain, to burn the sky.


    But it is clear that the plan will not keep pace with the change.


    With the spirit emperor, the eye-catching and powerful man like a fairy, who wants the stupid Shizu.


    Besides, Shizu has gone. It is estimated that it is just a decoration. With his heavy bad luck aura, it is estimated that several meteorites will fall from the sky every day and hit yingtianzong''s territory.


    It''s terrible just to think about it!


    In the stone man canyon.


    "Achoo!"


    Shizu suddenly sneezed, and the whole canyon was shaking.


    I must have said something bad in the dark


    Shi Zu wondered.


    The stone men were shocked.


    "Yaoshou, Lord Shizu sneezed! The emperor sneezes, which is a sign of bad luck. Everyone, hide quickly. This time there must be a huge meteorite falling down! "


    "Yaoshou, Lord Shizu, what are you sneezing about! Everyone, hide


    The stone people panicked and hid in caves or underground.


    The original chirping Stone Man Canyon became quiet, and the atmosphere was strange.


    Endless mountains.


    With an enigmatic smile on his face, Gu Xuan raised the sword of killing heaven and wielded countless swords, which expanded the scope of prohibition slightly.


    The evil beasts only felt that there were countless swords passing by, and their swords were awe inspiring.


    But almost the next moment, they were surprised to find that there were two more people in front of them.


    "No, it''s the elf emperor! Run away


    There was a commotion among the evil beasts. Although they said to escape quickly, no one dared to be the first bird.


    They are very clear, in front of the emperor, with their little strength, it is impossible to escape.


    The elf emperor can stab them all to death with one finger.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, too shameless!


    I''m an ancient emperor! Your future boss, didn''t you come to me?


    I am such a big living person standing here, but you only have the spirit emperor?


    Aren''t you really chubby from monkey?


    "Cough!"


    Gu Xuan coughed a few times to express his dissatisfaction.


    The eyes of the evil beasts turned to Gu Xuan.


    In the arms of the head Sha beast elder, a token glows.


    Sha animal elder a joy: "meet the emperor of ancient Xuan."


    The rest of the evil spirits finally reacted and saluted together.


    "Tell me, how did you find me? How can I be your emperor


    Gu Xuan looked at the purgatory fruit tree and asked questions.


    The elder of the evil beast took out a token, which was engraved with the words "ancient Xuandi Jun".


    "It is this token that guides us. This is your token, born from within your statue of the emperor. As long as you promise to become the new killing emperor, this token will really belong to you! And you will also gain great authority and benefits... "


    The elder of Sha beast bowed his head respectfully, holding the gesture of handing out the token with both hands, and said for half a quarter of an hour.


    Gu Xuan understood.


    In a word, he killed the emperor, so he became a candidate for the new emperor!


    As long as you recognize your own identity, the four characters of ancient Xuan emperor will immediately become the four words of killing emperor. From then on, you will be the real slaying emperor who has become a true official, and can get everything that his predecessor killed the emperor!


    Gu Xuan was very surprised to look at Sha animal elder.


    This is what a talent, a few words can be explained clearly, actually enough to say half a quarter of an hour more than 2000 words!


    After understanding, Gu Xuan didn''t mince. Since he promised the elf emperor, he would not regret.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, the token seemed to feel something. Unexpectedly, he flew to Gu Xuan''s side automatically and made a joyful circle. Only then did he fall into the palm of Gu Xuan''s hand.


    As soon as he started, Gu Xuan felt that the token had an inseparable relationship with himself. In the token, there was a happy mood.


    This token is just like a living creature with life.


    "What a strange token!"


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised. A pithy formula seemed to come into his mind automatically.


    "I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood, the blood coagulation blade of killing rules!"


    As if unable to help himself, Gu Xuan read out the pithy formula in his mind.


    A drop of blood essence flew out of his fingertips and disappeared into the token.On the token, the four characters of ancient Xuan emperor became the four words of killing emperor with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Boom!


    In the sky, like a thunder.


    It''s like a sword cast by blood, condensed in the void.


    The breath of killing leaked from that sword, which made countless creatures in the whole little purgatory tremble.


    The endless pressure came down from the sky.


    This sword seems to cut the whole purgatory in two, as if to crush all living creatures!


    Countless little purgatory creatures looked up at the sky in surprise.


    Stone Man canyon.


    The stone group frowned and looked at the sword in the sky.


    The appearance of this sword means that the new slaying emperor has been officially recognized by little purgatory.


    However, how can this precious sword be so exaggerated!


    When no monarch has achieved the position of emperor and won the approval of little purgatory, the heavenly vision will be so powerful.


    The sky shows a vision, representing the emperor''s potential!


    Even in the small purgatory, can make extraordinary progress potential!


    Those who have achieved the throne of emperor have already possessed great strength. At least in the small purgatory, their strength is already at the top, and it is difficult to make great progress.


    As a result, their potential to gain the recognition of little purgatory will be very low, and the heavenly vision will not be too strong.


    Even when the spirit emperor achieved the position of emperor, there was no heavenly vision at all.


    No comparison, no harm.


    At the moment, the elf emperor has widened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth are twitching unconsciously.


    Gu Xuan has the power to kill the emperor. His strength should be hard to enter in the small purgatory?


    But now, it still has such a strong potential?


    This is a rhythm that can be canonized without collecting Qi moving stones, swallowing the essence of foreign creatures, practicing magic skills, and using various opportunistic methods!


    How can you make the other six emperors feel?


    At the first peak, the four emperors who were fighting with tian-1 suddenly stopped and looked at the sky together.


    Day 1 and other purgatory emissaries were stunned for a moment, doubting whether there was a conspiracy. They were cautious enough to stop at the same time. They did not know that they had missed a good opportunity to gain the upper hand.


    The four emperors burst into tears at the same time.


    What are they doing so hard to grab the fruit of purgatory?


    Isn''t it because it''s hard to make progress here, do you want to change the environment and continue the road of canonization?


    As a result, all of a sudden, such a fierce man, when the emperor, there is still such a great potential?


    Do you want other emperors to live?


    At the moment, in the prohibition, Gu Xuan turned his lips.


    "The heavenly vision is too weak, even when I was granted the title of emperor Dan, the vision was not comparable."


    fairy emperor tears streaming down, tie heart, old fellow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C786

    Sha beast elder looks at Gu Xuan in surprise. He is a man who can kill his predecessor and kill the emperor!


    Even if the other six emperors became emperors, they couldn''t compare with each other!


    But did you still feel dissatisfied?


    How proud is this? How confident?


    Get this emperor, evil beast clan''s blessing!


    The first peak.


    After a brief pause, the battle continues!


    The four emperors once again united to anger heaven No. 1 evil beast, a number of purgatory emissaries.


    This time, the four emperors seemed to vent their anger. They even killed many moves, attacked more and defended less, and beat Tian No. 1 back again and again.


    "What''s the matter, these four emperors, how do they look like they''ve beaten chicken blood?"


    Day one is very depressing.


    "However, the time is almost over, and the final layout has been completed by my own people. Now, it''s time for this group of aborigines to know the real means of our purgatory! "


    Day 1 cold smile, hands regardless of the cost of the sickle cut out, a row of four knives, as if to cut this side of the sky into pieces!


    The four emperors flashed surprise in their eyes and retreated to avoid the attack of Kaitian No.1.


    "Today, I will destroy all your emperors! No, it should be said that all the aborigines in the endless mountains will die! "


    Day 1 laughed, as if he had seen several emperors in front of him, cut into countless pieces by his sickle, and even his soul was torn.


    He held out his left hand and a crystal ball suddenly appeared in his hand.


    In the crystal ball, there is a skull head, the eyes emit a faint green light, Jie Jie laughs strangely.


    "Open it, senro ghost land!"


    The skull in the crystal ball opens its mouth, and a strange light rises like fireworks, explodes in the sky, turns into countless tiny rays, and falls obliquely in all directions.


    Hum!


    The whole space of endless mountains seems to be trembling.


    The tiny light will fall in an instant, covering the whole endless mountain range!


    This light is like a prologue, lighting up the whole endless mountains.


    If you look down from a higher sky, you will find that the whole endless mountains actually outline countless mysterious and strange veins.


    These veins together, is a powerful to the extreme of the great array!


    The four emperors had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "It''s such a big job. It can''t be arranged in such a big way without two or three months! So we''re in the game! Now, are we all trapped in it? "


    The emperor of light and shadow frowned.


    "What about being trapped? Come and kill me! Hum


    Three fire emperor a pair does not care.


    Xuanwu emperor said coldly: "blow less air. This array is not simple, and the stagnant air around it gradually becomes rich. What do these purgatories want to do


    The shadow emperor Mi squints and stares at Tian 1.


    "What else would you like to do? Of course, it''s the back garden of purgatory! It seems that these guys want to take root here. I don''t care about the emperor


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Day one, you laugh.


    "It''s the shadow emperor, you''re right. From now on, the whole endless mountain range is my purgatory''s territory. And it''s also the burial place of the four! "


    Day 1 said, with a wave of the sickle, a hundred feet of knife awn horizontal and out, unexpectedly at the same time cut to the four emperors!


    "Arrogant!"


    The four emperors were furious. On the 1st of the day, they were insulted!


    The shadow emperor and the three fire emperors simultaneously hit and clap at the same time. There are landslides and tsunamis, the reverse of the sun and the moon, and the surging energy, as if to turn the whole space upside down.


    Bang bang!


    After an explosion, the power of one blow and one blow was defeated at the same time!


    But the hundred Zhang sword awn, unexpectedly still left 50 Zhang, burst out more extreme speed, toward the four emperors together attack!


    "How could it be? He''s getting stronger


    The shadow emperor exclaimed.


    "Just getting stronger?"


    Day one evil smile.


    "Hee hee!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    As if in order to explain the words of the day 1, a chilling sound of strange laughter sounded.


    A translucent creature flew out of the knife awn of Tian No. 1, flapping its teeth and claws, and leaped at the four emperors!


    "Ghost, it''s a ghost!"


    As if they saw something terrible, the four emperors hit the strongest one after another, then broke out at the limit speed and retreated abruptly.


    "All the basaltic soldiers are ordered to retreat, back to the edge of the endless mountains!""Fire fighter, back off!"


    "Shadow warrior, retreat!"


    "Soldiers of light and shadow, retreat!"


    Almost at the same time, the four emperors called the soldiers of their own clans and retreated.


    However, although the soldiers heard the order, they were powerless.


    Originally, their fighting was inseparable, and each had its own advantages and disadvantages.


    But now, the purgatory emissary''s side, all of a sudden, its strength has increased by more than 30%, and has the upper hand in an instant.


    What''s more strange is that in the attack of purgatory emissary, there will suddenly appear a line of translucent creatures, rushing towards them.


    This translucent creature is hard to block with fists and feet, and hard to hurt with swords. Once close to the body, it will directly create a terrifying illusion.


    Moreover, it is not only illusions, these creatures seem to be able to devour the soul. After many soldiers are close, even the soul has a sense of being broken.


    The soldiers of the four clans fell down like raindrops.


    "Damn it! Let''s fight together and force these ghosts back first, so that the soldiers of the four clans have a chance to escape! "


    The emperor''s face was ugly, and his fist burst out into a dazzling and brilliant light, just like an obscene day.


    Rolling power, into the purgatory emissary group!


    These lights seem to have a restraining effect on the ghost, and many ghosts are avoiding it.


    The other three emperors also came forward to rescue their own soldiers.


    "If you want to go, can you go?"


    Day 1 led several Heaven level purgatory emissaries, and suddenly attacked the four emperors.


    "Ya, I''ll fight with you!"


    The shadow emperor roared, the body gushed out endless darkness, the original twilight, become more dark!


    At the moment, drilling outside the gopher mountain is forbidden.


    Gu Xuan felt the energy around him and frowned.


    "We seem to be trapped in the great array of purgatory emissaries. Have they been here for three months just to set up such a troublemaker''s array?"


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    "That''s not good! It will take at least ten days for the purgatory fruit to complete the process of survival of the fittest. But now, I''m afraid that we can persist in three days without being beaten by the purgatory emissary. It''s a miracle. "


    The fairy emperor looked at the direction of the first peak, and his eyebrows were tight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C787

    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly looked in the direction of the first peak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The fairy emperor turned his head and looked at Gu Xuan and frowned.


    "It''s not right. The effect of this array is not just to trap people. I smell the ghost


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    With the book of life and death, he had a special sense of life and death similar to the creatures of the nether world. Even if he felt so far away, Gu Xuan could clearly feel it.


    "Ghost? The purgatory emissary even made this thing out? If we let them stand firm, I''m afraid the small purgatory in the future will really become purgatory! "


    The fairy emperor frowned, and a light wind suddenly rolled up on her body. Her body seemed to dissipate and disappeared in place.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked at the direction of the first peak without any movement.


    Even ghosts have been sent out. I''m afraid some emperors and their clansmen can''t get anything good.


    Although Gu Xuan was curious, he did not want to go to the first peak to see the situation. Li Xiyun has entered the critical moment of promotion, and the purgatory fruit tree has reached the final stage. Now, there can be no mistakes.


    Gu Xuan took out the killing order, and his mind moved. The killing order turned into a sword at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the sword, there is a red glow like blood.


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    This is the name of the sword.


    A set of sabre technique appeared from the deep memory of ancient Xuan. In a moment, within the whole prohibition, the sabre Qi was vertical and horizontal.


    Gu Xuan had never made a single knife, but his Sabre Qi became more and more refined.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes.


    In my mind, the world is vast and free.


    The figure of ancient Xuan seems to be in a void.


    The blade flash, the figure of ancient Xuan, like a split general, appeared thousands of.


    Every figure is a posture.


    Or chop, or chop, or stab!


    Or defense, or attack!


    The mystery of the knife, in Gu Xuan''s mind, deduces to a kind of incisive and incisive situation.


    This set of sabre techniques is a unique Sabre technique made by Mo Jingyun, a branch of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t think that he would practice.


    But after getting Xuanyuan Dao, the first thing that comes out of my mind is this sword technique.


    This Sabre technique, even if it is in the heaven level skill, is the most top-notch existence, even if it is higher in the rating, it can withstand.


    In Gu Xuan''s mind.


    The countless figures of ancient Xuan danced quickly, with a knife splitting out. The knife was sharp and shocking.


    Finally, the countless figures began to overlap, leaving only the only figure standing with a knife.


    as like as two peas in the forbidden image.


    The ancient Xuan stands still like a statue.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the ancient Xuan and Xuanyuan Dao seem to be integrated into one, and the sword Qi soars into the sky. If it is not restricted by the prohibition, it is almost like breaking through the sky.


    Hum!


    Xuanyuan sword vibrates gently, and the blade''s awn is unsteady. The battle spirit is high.


    Gu Xuan stares at Xuanyuan Dao. In his eyes, a knife flash.


    Sha animal elder''s face was surprised: "congratulations on the great achievement of killing the emperor!"


    The rest of the evil spirits saw that, although they didn''t know what had happened, they felt very fierce and learned from them. They all congratulated the ancient xuanlai.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand: "call me the emperor of ancient Xuan. It sounds strange to kill the emperor. There is a feeling that you have killed yourself."


    "Yes, Emperor Xuan of ancient times!"


    The elder Sha beast is extremely respectful.


    The Xuanyuan sword in Gu Xuan''s hand turned into a token again with the speed visible to the naked eye, and was collected by Gu Xuan.


    PATA.


    A purgatory fruit fell to the ground.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were attracted to the past.


    The purgatory fruit that fell on the ground became yellow and shriveled. The whole fruit had lost all its energy and had no effect. It soon turned into powder and broke away.


    On the purgatory fruit tree that dropped the purgatory fruit, the other purgatory fruit gave off a shining light, as if tasting the energy just absorbed.


    Their quality has obviously improved to a higher level.


    "In this case, it''s really like raising poisonous insects. The one who lives to the end is the king of Gu


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    "If there is a way to make these purgatory fruits not compete for energy and not devour each other, but also to improve the quality of purgatory fruits until they are effective, that would be great."


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan''s mind seems to have a door opened, and, a hair can not be received.


    "Even if you can''t make every purgatory fruit useful, at least we should speed up the speed of the survival of the fittest."Gu Xuan''s face suddenly showed a fanatical look.


    That part belongs to Dandi''s thirst for knowledge, like a fountain.


    As for research, Gu Xuan immediately began to think.


    "The reason why purgatory fruit can only be planted in small purgatory is because of the stillness in small purgatory, which is really the dead gas of purgatory. Even the dead gas of burying heaven and earth can not be compared with its purity."


    Gu Xuan outlined with one hand in the void, leaving a long string of tadpole shaped characters that only pharmacists could understand.


    The characters are dense, more and more, suspended in the void, full of mysterious breath.


    "That is to say, I need to start with stagnation."


    Gu Xuan directly picked a purgatory fruit and tasted it. The taste was sour and sweet, which was not delicious. However, it had an indescribable mystery.


    Even, Gu Xuan felt that his way of time and space was pulled by a trace at this moment, as if to run automatically.


    However, this trace of feeling is too slight, in less than a moment of Kung Fu, it completely disappeared.


    "Apart from stillness, the way of time and space is also the key. It''s no wonder that those guys in the secret place of time, even at a huge cost, have to send purgatory emissaries to the small Purgatory and specially plant purgatory fruit trees. "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, a light flashed by.


    "The way of time and space is divided into the way of time and the way of space. As for the way of space, those who have reached the level of emperor will master some of them more or less. Therefore, the most important thing is still time. "


    The power of the way of time surged up in ancient Xuan.


    The time around him seems to be slowing down, but soon, it seems to be speeding up.


    It is the first time for ancient metaphysics to separate the Tao of time and space from that of time and space.


    The purgatory fruit in Gu Xuan''s hands actually absorbed the power of the way of time and sent out a faint fragrance.


    Bang.


    Just at this moment, the fruit of purgatory exploded out of thin air.


    "Why did it explode? What is the effect of the way of time on the fruits of purgatory? "


    Gu Xuan was lost in thought again.


    Soon, Gu Xuan woke up from his meditation and picked a fruit again.


    "I''ve learned that besides absorbing the way of time, there is another thing that must be absorbed at the same time, the power of order and rules.


    The reason why the little purgatory can enter and not go out is precisely because of the order and rules of the little purgatory. No, it should be said that in the world where there has never been the way of heaven, there is a kind of order and rule prevailing in the world! "


    There was a flash of light in Gu Xuan''s eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C788

    In Gu Xuan''s mind, suddenly a bright.


    He has a basic and reasonable conjecture that the purgatory fruit can make people have the ability to freely enter and leave small Purgatory and even enter and exit the secret land of time freely.


    The purgatory fruit, in the process of swallowing each other, is actually promoting the purgatory dead gas, the power of time and space, and the power of order and rule.


    As long as these four energies are fully absorbed in a certain proportion, the purgatory fruit can be really useful.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan immediately began to experiment.


    He can refine and add to the purgatory fruit at any time.


    The way of time and space, especially the way of time, can be condensed at any time.


    As for the power of order and rules in the world without the way of heaven, he can only slowly understand and grasp it.


    Gu Xuan was very clear that the purgatory fruit was absorbing the power of order and rules in the air every moment. As long as he observed and felt with all his strength, he would be able to grasp these two forces.


    It''s not hard for him.


    With his eyes closed and his soul released, Gu Xuan soon felt the power of the order and rules here and led him.


    PA.


    A purgatory fruit in Gu Xuan''s hand exploded.


    But he was not disheartened. Every time he failed, he was closer to success.


    The first peak.


    The purgatory emissary entered a state of full-scale counter offensive.


    In the large array, each purgatory emissary''s combat increased by more than 30%.


    This degree of increase, perhaps in the ordinary Xuan level, Emperor level purgatory emissary is not too obvious.


    But it would be terrible to put the purgatory emissary at the level of Tian 1.


    Now Tian 1, between raising hands and feet, a random move is equivalent to the power of the emperors.


    Even with one enemy and two, tian-1 can still win.


    The faces of the four emperors had turned pale and ugly.


    Today, more than half of the soldiers of the four clans have fallen.


    And the number is still rising.


    After all, there are only a few of the four clan soldiers who can escape. A large number of them are completely trapped and there is no escape at all.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The shadow emperor roared and turned into darkness, like a huge shadow, and went towards the sky No.1.


    Boom!


    The air suddenly began to vibrate, the shadow passed by, but everywhere it was swept by the energy, even the air seemed to be corroded.


    Several purgatory emissaries turned into fly ash in the shadow.


    Day 1 sneer, this shadow is really strong, but for now, even if nothing.


    "Go away!"


    The sickle in his hand, through a strange arc, releases the power of chopping the sky and the earth. It cuts out with one knife and hits the shadow.


    Bang!


    Facing the shadow of the sky No.1, he was hit in an instant, like a fixed body mantra. He stopped in the void and did not move.


    After a moment, the shadow shrinks sharply and becomes the shadow emperor again.


    Poof.


    A big mouthful of black blood was spitting out from the shadow emperor''s air. His body was shaking and his feet were unsteady, as if he were going to fall down.


    Whew!


    At this time, a knife awn across the hundred Zhang, across the void, cut across the horizontal!


    The shadow emperor suddenly swung his mind and tried to avoid it, but the speed of his body couldn''t keep up with the speed of his mind, and he was about to be cut.


    Once killed, even the shadow emperor will be on the verge of falling. Even if he is saved for a while, he will not be able to walk out of the endless mountains alive.


    At this time, a gust of wind suddenly swept across the sky, blowing the shadow emperor to the side and flying out. Unexpectedly, by a tiny difference, he avoided the knife awn which was stretching for hundreds of feet.


    The knife awn cuts open, easily cut off a mountain peak!


    Even, the power is not only powerful, but also like a meteorite falling, it cuts into the ground and makes the whole first peak vibrate continuously.


    The four emperors took a breath of cool air.


    The power of Tian1 Dao is so powerful!


    "Who''s bad for me?"


    Day 1 roared and looked around, but found nothing.


    The wind roared and trees grew wildly in the wind at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, they actually grew into the high altitude of people fighting.


    These giant trees, each branch seems to have become soft, turned into vines, toward the purgatory emissaries.


    The eyes of the four emperors brightened.


    This is the means of the elf emperor!


    As long as there are trees, it is the best battlefield for the elves.


    Especially in this endless mountain range where there are towering trees all over the mountains, the fairy emperor is just like a fish in water.The purgatory messengers were in a hurry. The trees blocked their sight, and vines took the opportunity to entangle them.


    Although it is easy to cut off these vines, it takes time.


    Under the leadership of the four emperors and taking advantage of this rare opportunity, the tide generally retreats towards the edge of the endless mountains.


    It is not only them, but also the purgatory emissaries who belong to the ruthless department, such as Tian 7, who also take the opportunity to retreat under the leadership of Tian 7.


    Day 7 looks terrible.


    How could he not find out that he had been cheated by the inexplicable fake Tian No. 2 before the battle.


    What killed the emperor, what many purgatory emissary''s core is polluted, are false, are all routine!


    If you stay here again, Tian1 will settle accounts after autumn. If you don''t leave, it will be a dead ending.


    "That hateful Terran warrior, I must tear him to pieces!"


    God, No.7 waved the sickle.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    With the sickle waving, the sound of trees being cut off one after another, all the trees suddenly lifted up were finally cut off.


    Unfortunately, the four emperors and soldiers of the four ethnic groups have already dispersed and fled. If they want to chase them, they don''t know which side to pursue.


    "Hum! The purgatory natives are crafty. Since they have retreated, they will let you live a little longer. We also need to replenish our consumption in the battle just now. "


    Day 1 thought in his mind.


    Soon, he gave an order, a group of purgatory emissaries fell into the first peak for rest.


    Day 1 looked at a celestial purgatory emissary and frowned.


    "Day 21, day 3, have you found it? Even if it''s just a corpse? "


    Tian 21 looked ugly: "I didn''t find it. However, it is likely that he was caught by the famous warrior."


    Day 1 was furious: "waste, all rubbish! On the body of day 3, however, it contains all the purgatory fruits planted by the purgatory emissary in the previous three months!


    If in the hands of the Terran, even if the endless mountains turn over, we must find him!


    In addition, my purgatory fruit tree seeds can also be planted. In the near future, I will make the whole endless mountains full of purgatory fruit trees! In order to welcome the arrival of heartless adults


    "Yes


    A group of purgatory emissaries, as spies, were soon sent out, flying in all directions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C789

    It is forbidden to drill outside the cave of hamster mountain.


    In the hands of Gu Xuan, the 20th purgatory fruit exploded.


    Suddenly he looked up and looked in the direction of the first peak.


    "Is the battle over? I don''t know if one or two of the four emperors have fallen


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan continued to study purgatory fruit.


    An hour later.


    The gentle breeze is blowing in the prohibition.


    A small tree, suddenly from the bottom of the ground, yellow leaf buds spread out.


    Soon, the tree grew to a man''s height, and its shape changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the change stopped, it was already the appearance of an elf emperor.


    "You killed the second son of the three fire emperor?"


    The fairy emperor frowned at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan did not deny it.


    "I don''t take the initiative to provoke others, but if they do, I won''t be able to get along with me. The second son of the three fire emperor is just to blame himself. "


    The elf emperor shook his head and chuckled.


    "Whether he''s responsible or not, you''re in trouble. The three fire emperor is ready to take revenge on you all over the world, but in his eyes, the fruit of purgatory has become unimportant. "


    Gu Xuan said with disdain: "I''m afraid it''s not that the purgatory fruit is unimportant, but that he knows that if he wants to get the purgatory fruit, he is basically hopeless.


    I''ve seen the strength of day one. He was supposed to be better than killing the emperor, but now he has the blessing of the big array above his head. His strength has increased by more than 30%. How can he rob the purgatory fruit from him


    The elf emperor sighed.


    "You can see clearly. Have you ever thought about how to get out of this big array?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "There is no way to get out of this big array. This great array not only sealed us, but also sealed the purgatory emissary. It can be said that for a long time, purgatory emissaries can only hide here. I want to go out unless... "


    The spirit emperor''s eyes lit up: "unless what?"


    "Unless I can plant the real purgatory fruit, in that case, maybe I can go back to the burning land directly from here by going in and out of the small purgatory directly!"


    With a smile on his lips, Gu Xuan was staring at the elf emperor.


    The elf emperor''s mouth and forehead gushed black lines, there was a feeling of being watched by hunters.


    "So if I want to get out of here, I''ll have to go with you to burn the sky, right?"


    Gu Xuan held out his thumb. He was worthy of being the king of the elves. It was just a little transparent!


    "Yes


    Gu Xuan''s answer was sonorous and powerful, which made the eardrums of dozens of evil spirits hum.


    Sha animal elder a Leng, surprised way: "ancient Xuan emperor gentleman, this can''t be! The evil beast clan is still waiting for your commander. If you leave, what shall we do? "


    Gu Xuanbai glanced at Sha animal elder.


    "Why are you so stupid? The four emperors, even the soldiers of the emperor and his family, are trapped here. Now the evil beast clan is much better than the light and shadow? "


    Sha animal elder is a Leng, immediately appeared on the face joyful color, looks like - is really such!


    Even if we can''t find the purgatory, we can''t leave the purgatory sooner or later! Even if you are alive, how can you get out of this big array and lead the evil beasts? "


    On hearing this, the elder of the evil beast nodded again and again. What emperor Xuanjun said was very reasonable!


    "So we must go to the burning land! What''s more, if we go there, we''ll finish the business there and come back, won''t it be over? "


    Gu Xuan patted the elder on the arm.


    "Don''t worry, though the fruits of purgatory are precious, you are the people under my command, and I will not abandon you. At that time, everyone a purgatory fruit, together to burn the land of heaven! Are you afraid I''ll run away? "


    When all the evil spirits heard this, they all showed their joy.


    What a good emperor Xuanjun of ancient times, much better than his predecessor''s killing emperor. How precious the purgatory fruit is! He is willing to share one of them!


    That''s something that even many emperors have never eaten!


    Sha animal elder tears all over his face, tears of gratitude.


    "I''m sorry, the emperor of ancient Xuan. It''s my humble heart that drives a gentleman''s belly."


    Gu Xuan waved his hand and said, "so we should communicate more about everything! It would be nice if the misunderstanding was cleared up. "


    Among the dozens of Sha beasts, the weakest one is the five-star evil beast, which is comparable to the five-star emperor. The Sha beast elder is the nine star evil beast in the peak state. What a good help and a good fighter?


    How can we not take it to the burning land!


    There are more black lines on the Elven emperor''s forehead.


    "You stupid evil spirits, you are sold and help people, you know? Listen carefully, I only give you one purgatory fruit! One, you went to the burning land, how do you come back? "The spirit emperor Rao is in a state of mind like water stop. At the moment, his chest has some ups and downs, which is pure anger!


    This hateful Gu Xuan, looking at his unhurried appearance, said that he could not get out of the big array. How could it be?


    Ancient xuanhu - after giving the truth, he once again devoted himself to the study of purgatory fruit.


    After the explosion of dozens of purgatory fruits, he felt that he was getting better.


    A purgatory fruit would explode a minute before, and now it can last for a quarter of an hour.


    The spirit emperor looked at Gu Xuan curiously. Although he didn''t know what he was doing, he didn''t disturb him. Instead, he sat cross legged on the ground and began to meditate.


    In the burrow of a hamster.


    Dashi looks out in fear.


    Young life, a group of evil beasts, and the spirit emperor.


    He was too scared to go out.


    Big stone retracted his head and looked at Li Xie Yun curiously.


    Li Xiyun has been sitting cross legged for a long time. His red hair seems to have become longer.


    His realm is also slowly improving, as if he can break through at any time, but there is no real breakthrough.


    "But what are these energies?"


    In the big stone''s eyes, there was a weak energy like silk thread. It entered the cave from the outside, and slowly fell into the eyebrows of Li Xiyun, and was absorbed by him.


    "It seems that the ancient Xuan gathered these energies, but he failed to absorb them. Instead, they were absorbed by purgatory fruits. The rest was absorbed by his apprentice. It was strange


    The stone holds his chin and enters the state of a thinker.


    When will the guide tour end!


    No, it seems to be over for a long time. Well, my own Qi Yun stone has been completely transformed into white.


    "Young life! When can I go back to Stoneman Canyon


    In the general nagging sound of Dashi''s nervousness, two days passed slowly.


    In the sky, I don''t know how many waves of purgatory have flown by.


    Now, the first peak.


    Here has become a sea of flowers, purgatory fruit trees flowers, full of the whole mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C790

    A purgatory emissary stood by to prevent any accidents.


    The whole first peak was surrounded by purgatory emissaries.


    The summit.


    Day 1 with one hand behind him, his face was full of contentment to scan the sea of flowers, as if in the inspection of their own world.


    "Ha ha ha ha, so many purgatory fruit trees, when they are mature, will certainly allow Wu Xingyun to enter and leave the secret place of time freely. At that time, the whole secret land of time will be ruled by Wu Xingyun!"


    Day 1 is in high spirits.


    "At that time, watch that damned heartless, how to fight with Wu Xingyun adult!"


    One day, the number one laughed wildly, and the laughter resounded through the first peak.


    A purgatory emissary heard this, and they were all silent and did not dare to make any sound.


    Even if the purgatory emissaries on patrol slowed down, the first peak had become a piece of iron bucket, and even if the four emperors returned, they could not get a good deal.


    After the laughter, Tian 1 frowned again.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have enough time to waste. Otherwise, the purgatory fruit trees all over the mountains and fields should have been full of purgatory fruits. "


    After day 1, a celestial purgatory emissary slowly stepped up the mountain, which was No. 21.


    "Lord Tian1, why don''t you use the water of time to speed up the growth of purgatory fruit trees? Our water of time should be enough for one third of purgatory fruit trees to bear fruit."


    No. 21 frowned.


    "On the 21st, this is your first time to come to little purgatory. Don''t you know the cunning of the natives of little purgatory? There are seven emperors in the small purgatory. Now there are only four, no, five.


    If purgatory fruit can be picked, they will certainly come out, grab and run. We are strong, but if they try to escape, who can stop them? "


    Tian1 stares at 21 and explains.


    "Therefore, there is no need to rush for a while, we must first find out all the small purgatory aborigines in the big array, and then we can continue to ripen the purgatory fruit trees."


    On the 21st, it suddenly dawned.


    "But now we don''t know where they are? Do you want to step up the search and keep searching? "


    "No. I have my own way. This big array is not just about trapping people and increasing the number of people. I am already preparing for it. In three days at most, everyone except the purgatory emissary will have no escape! "


    Day 1 sneers and looks confident.


    It''s out of the burrow of the gopher mountain.


    With the explosion of purgatory fruit more and more, the study of ancient Xuan is more and more effective.


    When a whole purgatory fruit tree, hundreds of purgatory fruits were all cracked, the purgatory fruit in Gu Xuan''s hand finally sent out a unique energy fluctuation under his ripening.


    In the memory of a group of purgatory emissaries, it can be said that no one knows about this unique energy fluctuation.


    This is the sign that purgatory fruit eventually becomes useful and can be picked.


    The fairy emperor''s eyes suddenly opened and a green light flashed past.


    "You succeeded! In just a few days, you have succeeded


    The spirit emperor''s eyes showed an extremely shocked color, stood up, staring at the purgatory fruit in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    On the fruit, there is abundant energy, with a light force of order, winding, such as silk thread, mysterious.


    When the evil beasts heard the words, their spirits were all in unison. Were the fruits of purgatory really ripened by the ancient Emperor Xuan?


    Gu Xuan looked at the purgatory fruit in his hand and felt the surging power of time and space. He couldn''t help smiling.


    "I think so!"


    Without hesitation, he opened his mouth and swallowed the purgatory fruit into his stomach.


    Hum!


    A faint force of time and space suddenly burst out on Gu Xuan. It was not his own power, but the power of purgatory fruit.


    At the same time, the power of order and rules appeared in the ancient metaphysics, as if to be integrated with his whole body.


    Gu Xuan had a feeling that as long as the force of time and space on the surface of the body and the power of order and rules in the body were integrated, a force that could connect the doors of two different world spaces could be condensed in his own body!


    However, just as this energy was looming in the body of the ancient metaphysics, the force of space and time on the surface of the ancient metaphysics collapsed with a bang.


    The power of order and rules, immersed in the ancient Xuan body, no more movement.


    Even, it has become imperceptible. Only by exploring with the power of soul can we find their traces.


    "What''s going on? Failed? "


    Gu Xuan looked at his hands and couldn''t believe it.


    The fairy emperor covered his mouth and chuckled. She was very happy to see Gu Xuan eat shriveled. She didn''t know why.


    "Failure is normal. Purgatory fruit, originally is to give people a certain chance to have access to small purgatory ability. But no one said, can guarantee the success! The stronger the person, the lower the chance of success. "The fairy emperor said with a smile.


    Gu Xuan looked up at the fairy emperor.


    "How do I feel that your words are full of ridicule and contempt?"


    The fairy emperor tilted his head and showed a beautiful smile.


    "Did you? If you think there is, it may - it does. Isn''t it worth laughing at your failure


    Gu Xuan said:


    It''s heart piercing!


    "At the beginning, I ate the first purgatory fruit, and I successfully had the ability to open the door of space."


    The elf emperor continued to laugh.


    Gu Xuan said coldly, "that''s because you are weak! Don''t you say that the weaker the person, the higher the chance of success? "


    The king of the spirit:.... "


    It''s heart piercing!


    Looking at the Elven emperor eat shriveled expression, Gu Xuan has a sense of achievement, and finally pulled back a game!


    Come on, hurt each other!


    "In a word, no matter success or failure, the power of order and rules will not disappear, but will always exist in you. The next time you eat the fruit of purgatory, the chance of success will be greatly increased! "


    The fairy emperor deviated from the topic actively. When she ate the fruit of purgatory, she did not achieve the position of emperor at all.


    Say weak, that is inevitable.


    However, that''s no way.


    The life span of the tree elves is too long.


    It''s a racial advantage.


    But everything, a drink a peck, has advantages, there must be disadvantages.


    Compared with other races, the elves are too slow to cultivate.


    Their lives are many times longer than those of other races, and the speed of their cultivation is how many times slower than that of other races.


    This is also why, although the spirit emperor has a long life, but when he achieved the throne of emperor, there was no such phenomenon.


    Her potential, at least in a little purgatory, is very small.


    Gu Xuan nodded, and he thought so.


    So he hastened to ripen ten purgatory fruits and swallowed them all at once.


    Bang!


    It was the explosion of the force of space and time on his body surface.


    This time, finally -


    failed again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C791

    Gu Xuan''s mouth was shaking and his heart was bleeding.


    "I''m the emperor of ancient Xuan, the first emperor of the ages. I can''t even compare a tree?"


    Gu Xuan was shouting in his heart.


    The elf emperor stood aside and bent over with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the new emperor was so strong that he swallowed 11 purgatory fruits without success.


    I hear you want to promise to go back to purgatory. But now it seems that if you can go out, it''s still two words. "


    The fairy emperor joked.


    With all that said, however, in terms of the number of purgatory fruits in guxuan, even if he was unlucky, the elf emperor did not think that he would never succeed.


    Sha beast elder''s mouth trembled a few times. The words of the spirit emperor are very reasonable!


    "Emperor Xuanjun of ancient times, otherwise, we will not burn the land of heaven? Find a way to get out of this big array. After that, the killing palace will be your home! We are your most faithful servants


    Black lines gushed from the ancient Xuan''s forehead.


    I was despised by a monster?


    "I don''t believe it. I will always fail!"


    Gu Xuan was about to pick several purgatory fruits again to ripen, but at this time, a powerful momentum burst out of the burrow of the ground squirrel.


    The ground squirrels ran around in fear.


    Even the big stone jumped out of the cave and hid behind the ancient Xuan.


    "The evil cloud is about to break through!"


    Gu Xuan immediately guessed what had happened.


    He looked into the cave. Li Xiyun''s red hair stood upright.


    These red hair, compared with before Li Xie Yun began to break through, become longer.


    Li Xiyun''s closed eyes suddenly opened. A pair of eyes gave out dazzling red light.


    A momentum, into a circle of ripples rippling away.


    "This is..."


    The king''s face was shocked.


    "Your apprentice is not a Terran of burning heaven! Red hair and red eyes, I should have heard the name of this race in my long life. This is a terrible race


    The elf emperor frowned and began to think about it.


    However, no matter how she recalled it, she couldn''t remember the name of this terrible race. However, she felt very familiar with it.


    "Have I ever met a man of this race?"


    The elf emperor frowned, not sure.


    Her life, too long, too long, so long that she forgot a lot of things.


    Hum!


    Another wave of terror surged out of the cave. The entrance of the cave was suddenly broken and became ten times larger than before.


    All over the sky, the rocks were flying.


    Gu Xuan clapped it out with one hand, and the crushed stones turned into powder and fell down straight.


    "His momentum has increased again. However, I feel that there seems to be a kind of power that does not belong to him, which is constantly pouring into his body. Is it because of blood? "


    In the eyes of the fairy emperor, the green light flowed around, as if to see a lot of things difficult to see with the ordinary naked eye.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    Open your double pupils!


    In his eyes, the whole world seems to have changed.


    In the sky, the endless power of order and rules seems to have materialized, turning into silk threads, constantly pouring into the eyebrows of Li Xie Yun!


    Li Xiyun''s momentum continued to climb.


    The vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of ten miles has been affected, and they are frantically attacking the burrow.


    The upper part of the forbidden area where the ancient Xuanji people were located was like a whirlpool of vitality, which constantly devoured the surrounding energy.


    Such a big movement, of course, was soon seen by purgatory emissaries patrolling around.


    One of the purgatory messengers came together.


    "What''s the matter? There is an energy vortex there. Is there someone who is promoted? We purgatory emissary, do not need to break through, there must be the enemy, go, immediately go to see


    Dozens of purgatory messengers gathered and rushed near the energy vortex.


    "What''s the matter? It looks like there''s nothing down there? Who absorbed that energy? "


    "No, there is nothing. It must be some kind of prohibition. Search carefully!"


    Prohibited.


    The evil beasts are on guard.


    "There are forty-three purgatory emissaries. The first one is as powerful as the supreme emperor! Even under the half saint, I''m afraid they can save their lives


    Sha beast elder looks shocked.


    It is just the strength of the nine star emperor. It is not enough to see the purgatory emissary who can fight with the semi saint.


    Gu Xuan looked up at the purgatory emissaries and frowned.


    "Hum! How dare you come to make trouble when the evil cloud is promoted and seek death! I''ll cut them offAfter a movement, the ancient Xuan disappeared into the prohibition.


    "Why, the speed at which the purgatory fruits devour each other has accelerated?"


    The fairy emperor was about to tell Gu Xuan about the discovery, but he had already disappeared.


    The spirit emperor was staring at the purgatory fruits, only a moment later, these fruits actually dropped more than half.


    The purgatory fruit that fell to the ground, without any energy, turned into dust as soon as it touched the ground.


    "I see! The promotion of Gu Xuan''s disciples aroused a lot of power of order and rules, as well as all kinds of energy such as purgatory


    The fairy emperor''s eyes lit up.


    "Purgatory fruit devours these energies independently, far faster than Gu Xuan forcibly infuses them. The proportion of all kinds of energy is also more perfect. "


    In this way, perhaps before the return of the ancient Xuan, the purgatory fruit will be completely mature.


    "Then, hey, hey..."


    the elf emperor squinted his eyes and how much purgatory fruit he wanted to pick up. Has he has the final say?


    If the people of the tree spirit clan knew that, in their mind, the elf emperor, who had always been mature, stable and reliable, would have this idea in their heart. God knows what they will be surprised at!


    Moreover, he will certainly curse Gu Xuan with bitterness.


    After just getting along with Gu Xuan for so short a few days, their spirit emperor was damaged by Gu Xuan!


    Even if it was Gu Xuan, I''m afraid I didn''t expect that such a bad idea would appear in the mind of the elf emperor who had always had a good opinion.


    In fact, even if the four emperors were here, they would rather believe that their heads were trapped in the door and had hallucinations, rather than believe that the elves could have such a dirty mind!


    The elf emperor raised his head and looked at the prohibition. A cute smile flashed on his face.


    Dashi caught a glimpse of this scene in a trance and quickly rubbed his eyes. When he looked again, the elf emperor had regained his dignified and solemn appearance.


    "Young life, have I hallucinated? The life outside the stone man Canyon is really hard! "


    The big stone burst into tears.


    In the sky, Gu Xuan''s figure suddenly appeared among the purgatory emissaries.


    Countless vines grew out of him.


    Full ten prefectural level purgatory emissaries, the heart was pierced, the body turned into powder.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Stand back! move back! It''s the celebrity warrior


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C792

    A purgatory emissary, his face showing anger, one after another away from Gu Xuan.


    But they did not escape, but quickly formed an encircling ring, surrounded by the ancient Xuan.


    "Well, you are a warrior of your own family. You have made my purgatory lose more than half of our fighting power, and you have taken Tian No.3. You are guilty of death and will never live beyond life."


    The first purgatory emissary is a heaven level purgatory emissary. It is Tian 21!


    "I will give you a chance on the 21st. As long as you hand over the day 3, I can give you a good time! And how about not destroying all your soul? "


    Tian 21 stares at Gu Xuan coldly. His sickle is held high in his hand, and a powerful killing intention breaks out.


    His eyes, like a beast staring at its prey, are extremely cold, locking Gu Xuan to death.


    Gu Xuan light smile: "want to kill me, you let day 1 come, see him dare to say such big words? How dare you come out to look for me? Now that I''m out, let me see what you can do


    Gu Xuan was staring at No. 21. He was completely indifferent to him.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "How dare you speak to Lord Tian 21 in this way? You don''t know the means of Lord Tian 21. Be ready to never exceed your life, humble human warrior!"


    A group of prefectural purgatory emissaries surrounded Gu Xuan and kept shouting.


    The strength of Tian 21 is second only to tian-1, and even better than tian-2 and tian-3. I don''t know how many chips.


    If a warrior of a human race is so arrogant in front of the No. 21, there will be only one death!


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked as if he was ready to make up his spare time. His eyes swept over dozens of purgatory emissaries in front of him, and his mouth was crooked.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here. If you want to die, it''s useless to be noisy here."


    On the 21st of the day, he was very angry and snorted.


    "Hum! If you don''t eat or drink, I''ll kill you! Fight, kill


    "Yes


    Full of 20 ground level warriors shake their bodies and form a battle array in the sky in an instant. They are extremely skilled, as if they have rehearsed for countless times.


    A surge of energy, like a wave, surges out of a circle of purgatory envoys at the level of prefectural purgatory, heading for the fury of the ancient Xuan in the middle.


    Boom!


    The whole sky was like a boulder rolling past, and the whole void was shaking.


    Every purgatory emissary at the prefecture level can be compared with the strength of the nine star emperor, and is the best among the nine star emperor.


    Twenty nine star emperors launched attacks at one person at the same time. What a terrible power?


    The whole sky seems to collapse under this attack, and the space becomes distorted. In the middle of the ancient mystery, the whole person falls into it, as if the whole body is twisted and may be torn at any time!


    But the expression of Gu Xuan is plain and light, and the sky is not startled.


    It enveloped him, almost tearing the space apart, as if it didn''t exist in his eyes.


    "No resistance? That''s right! Because all your resistance is in vain


    "Ha ha ha ha, the warrior of the Terran, take your heart to death! If you are killed by the battle line formed by us, you deserve to die


    A well-known prefectural purgatory emissary showed a satisfied look and laughed at Gu Xuan crazily.


    Whether Gu Xuan was careless or relying on his own strength, it is too late now.


    They have already used their killing moves to kill Gu Xuan!


    Now Gu Xuan, even if immediately, but both counter attack and defense, it is already late! He, no longer possible to survive!


    Even the twenty-one mouth showed a trace of disdain smile, it seems that this battle, he has no need to fight.


    However, at this moment, the disdainful smile on the corner of tian21''s mouth suddenly stagnated.


    In the middle of 20 prefectural purgatory emissaries, Gu Xuan, who was firmly locked in the attack, moved at this moment!


    Zhutian sword has a mysterious track in his hand.


    His movement is very slow, slow enough to all the naked eyes, can see his movement!


    However, it is unbelievable that the 20 prefectural purgatory messengers around him stopped all their actions.


    Not only that, but even the terrible energy, which was less than half a Zhang away from the ancient mystery, which almost caused the sky to collapse, was frozen in the void at this moment.


    The time and space around the ancient Xuan seems to have stopped.


    Only Gu Xuan can act as usual!


    Zhutian sword, suddenly burst out a brilliant light.


    "Dragon vine, bless me!"


    "Kill heaven three times, kill the third, live and die!"A sword is a unique move!


    All of a sudden, the whole area was covered by sword Qi. The sword light burst out with the ancient Xuan as the center!


    Neither born nor perished, neither I nor the enemy!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    No difference to break out the sword of attack, not only in an instant, will be released by the purgatory emissary all the energy attacks are defeated, but also directly through their bodies!


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions sounded, and a purgatory emissary whose whole body was pierced with innumerable small holes still had a frozen smile on his face, but their bodies suddenly exploded.


    This scene, it seems to be very strange.


    As if he was a famous purgatory emissary, laughing to death.


    The broken purgatory, body fragments into powder, from the sky flying down.


    Now, in the sky, there are only days 21 and 12 purgatory emissaries.


    Compared with the vast ranks that came when we just came here, the present group of purgatory emissaries is quite desolate.


    A well-known purgatory emissary dare not breathe.


    What do they see?


    The Terran warrior, as if he had used the technique of immobilization, held down 20 prefectural purgatory emissaries, and used his sword technique to kill them!


    What a powerful way of time and space!


    What a powerful sword!


    Is this celebrity warrior really just a three-star emperor?


    Ten Star peak emperor, not so fierce!


    The twelve prefectural purgatory envoys were so scared that they could not even see Gu Xuan at the right moment, let alone have any intention of war.


    Now they just want to escape.


    The only one on the scene who was not awed by Gu Xuan was Tian 21.


    "Good, good! It is worthy of destroying the door of our old nest and killing 5000 purgatory emissaries! You really have the ability to escape from tian-1! "


    The killing intention of day 21 suddenly seemed to burst.


    "But you are only better at attacking and escaping. Do you really think that you can fight me with your little skill? Ridiculous! I now solemnly announce to you that your doomsday is coming! "


    Oh -


    with a long cry, the whole void is shaking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C793

    A dragon, which is completely made up of murderous spirit, appears behind the day 21!


    Tian 21 is like a demon God coming from the dragon. The murderous spirit of his body soars to the sky, making the whole sky seem to fall into a bloody light.


    Day 21 step out, the whole world seems to be shaken by him.


    A well-known purgatory emissary looked at the day 21 in surprise.


    "It''s actually the formula of killing Qi and turning dragon! Master Wu Xingyun handed over the formula of killing Qi and turning dragon to Tian 21! What a surprise


    "Good! This is one of the skills of the wizard Xingyun to press the bottom of the box. It is said that it was obtained from the remains of a sage in ancient times. It has a mysterious power


    "This is a true and genuine sage skill. No one can stop it!"


    Boom!


    As the day 21 took a step forward, the murderous dragon behind him roared up to the sky, shaking the void violently.


    Then, the murderous dragon, as if shuttling through the depths of time and space, came from ancient times, and released the powerful power of heaven, which made people dare not look at them!


    It suddenly opened its mouth, is a breath of dragon breath spit out!


    The dragon breath is like magma, but it is just a representation. Although it looks like liquid, it is definitely condensed from the purest killing gas!


    Yan Yan Long Xi, just like Huang Huang Tian Wei, to burn everything in the world!


    Seeing the Dragon breathing, Gu Xuan''s eyes finally showed a trace of solemnity.


    This breath of dragon contains the breath of killing, which is similar to that of killing emperors, but the difference is greater.


    The sword of killing heaven in Gu Xuan''s hand crossed the mysterious arc and cut the dragon in two with one sword!


    However, this dragon breath, but there is no sign of collapse, on the contrary, each condensed a small dragon, still toward the ancient Xuan attack!


    "Why? It''s interesting! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, with the right foot as the center, gently rotated it, and cleverly avoided it.


    "How naive! This is the way of killing given to me by the wizard! What a great power, invisible and invisible, can you defeat with one sword? It''s not that you can escape by relying on body method! "


    With a sneer and a sharp wave of his right hand, the two little dragons turned around and rushed to Gu Xuan at a faster speed.


    After the two little dragons, the dragon, which was completely condensed by the murderous spirit, opened its mouth and shook its body. It even appeared behind Gu Xuan and bit at him.


    In front of him, there are two little dragons condensed by the way of killing, and then there is a giant dragon with murderous spirit, which will lock Gu Xuan firmly and seal all his retreat routes!


    Ancient mystery, has to avoid!


    There was no fear on his face. Zhutian sword was in his hand, and once again it was as bright as the sun.


    After raising Zhutian sword, Gu Xuan''s body seemed to be frozen, and did not move.


    There seemed to be a thunderbolt in his mind.


    A well-known purgatory emissary, disdained to stare at Gu Xuan.


    "Unexpectedly, he still wants to use this move. The Terran warrior is really ridiculous. He doesn''t know. Is this a mantis arm in a chariot?"


    "Good! Lord tian21 is too powerful. This way of killing is like killing God. Even if we are not targeted, we all feel that we will be killed at any time! That Terran warrior will die


    "It''s not just death, it''s sure that all the spirits and spirits will be destroyed! Lord 21, avenge your brothers


    A well-known purgatory emissary looks excited. They seem to have seen the scene that Gu Xuan was killed and the spirits and spirits were all destroyed.


    In the prohibition, the elf emperor, who had been bent on purgatory fruit and had no interest in fighting in the air, suddenly raised his head.


    A green light flashed in her eyes.


    The whole world seemed green to her.


    But in this green, everything is extremely clear, her eyes, as if to see through everything, as if to see the future!


    "Although Wu Xingyun''s" the formula of killing Qi and transforming the dragon "is powerful, it''s a pity that on the 21st of this day, it has not been learned completely. The power of the killing rules can''t be fully used for your own use. However, it is enough to easily kill any of the top emperors. "


    After a pause, an imperceptible smile flashed on the face of the elf emperor.


    "Unfortunately, what he is facing now is Gu Xuan, the new killing emperor! He may never have studied the way of killing, but from the moment he became the new emperor of killing, the real way of killing will be engraved in his bones


    As if in order to verify the words of the elf emperor, Gu Xuan suddenly burst out a brilliant blood red light.


    "It turns out that I still have this power!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    Just now, when he raised his sword to kill heaven, he suddenly found that a trace of killing rules appeared in his body, inspired by the murderous spirit and killing rules!Moreover, it is far more concise, more powerful and incomparable than the killing rules released on day 21!


    "Kill the river!"


    Gu Xuanxin thought, a huge bloody River, like a bloody waterfall, flew down 3000 feet, fell vertically from the nine days, and appeared at his feet!


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, and endless evil spirit gushed out from the long river of killing. Like a beast, it opened its huge mouth and devoured the two murderous little dragons in front of him.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s right hand snapped, and five bloody vines flew out of the killing River, like a rope with no limit, and flew to the rear.


    The murderous dragon was completely restrained because it could not get close to the ancient Xuan.


    "Ouch Roar... "


    No matter how it struggled and roared, it could not earn the five red vines.


    All of a sudden, countless traces appeared on Tian 21, which were drawn by ropes. At the moment, his body, energy and even mind are connected with the murderous dragon.


    All the attacks suffered by the murderous dragon will be passed on to him.


    "No way! What is this vine? It has the smell of dragon vine, the power of life tree species, and even the power of killing rules And this murderous spirit, how can it be more condensed and powerful than mine What the hell is this... "


    On the 21st of the day, he saw a ghost on his face. It was terrible. How could there be so many top forces in this warrior?


    Standing in the long river of bloodshed, Gu Xuan gazed at Tian 21 with a faint smile on his lips.


    "I want to correct it. I am not murderous, but evil! It contains a special energy of killing, anger, despair, regret, and many negative emotions. If you can''t understand it, you can call it "ferocious". It''s not something you can match with your half murderous spirit. "


    At this point, Gu Xuan shook his right hand.


    Bang!


    The whole killer dragon burst in an instant.


    "No --"


    at this moment, the body of day 21 also makes a bang.


    His whole body appeared a spider web like cracks, the soul and heart is directly collapsed, no more vitality.


    "Devil! You are the devil! Run, run... "


    Twelve prefectural purgatory emissaries, with a look of panic, actually fled towards the direction of the first peak at the same time.


    At this time, within the prohibition, a sudden burst of light!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C794

    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring. He didn''t know what had happened below, but in any case, these ten purgatory emissaries could not be left alive.


    Gu Xuan did not move like a mountain, but his body erupted a rolling yuan force. From afar, he blew out his fist.


    "World shaking fist!"


    Twelve fists burst out in a row, and the twelve great fists fell from the sky, as if the gods were angry and dropped from the top of the sky to kill everything!


    "Ah, no, I don''t want to die..."


    "Help..."


    Seeing the giant fist fall, the twelve prefectural purgatory emissaries looked frightened.


    The famous warrior behind him is really a devil. He is more like a black-and-white impermanence of life-threatening than their purgatory emissary.


    If they had known that, how could they come here to find the trouble of Gu Xuan? If they found it, it was not the end of Gu Xuan, but their own!


    With the sound of screams, the twelve great fists fell down hard, which directly smashed the purgatory emissaries into powder.


    With a flick of the left hand, the body of the puppet, which was full of cracks and was about to collapse, entered the ancient palace of Yanmo in guxuan.


    The reason why he did not destroy the puppet body was that it was still of great use.


    "What happened next?"


    Gu Xuan looked down at the forbidden area.


    There, a column of light rose from the sky, and it hasn''t been dispersed for a long time. I''m afraid that people in the whole endless mountain range have found the change here.


    Gu Xuan fell down quickly.


    At this time, the burrow of ground squirrel suddenly gushed out a tremendous momentum, and the whole cave seemed to collapse.


    Li Xiyun, sitting cross legged, has been suspended in the air.


    His power of order has reached a saturation point, and he has finally reached the critical point of breakthrough.


    What''s more, it seems that the progress is very smooth, and it can break through in a moment.


    Gu Xuan a hanging heart, finally let go.


    Li Xiyun''s breakthrough took too long, far beyond his estimation.


    "Young life, what''s wrong with these purgatory fruits?"


    The big stone roared in surprise.


    Gu Xuan was surprised and worried about Li Xiyun. He didn''t find the fruit of purgatory.


    It was from a purgatory fruit tree that the beam of light burst out.


    At this moment, except for that one purgatory tree, the rest withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The fruit falls and turns into powder.


    "What is the matter? How can these purgatory trees wither


    The elf emperor''s expression is very ugly.


    Seeing that these purgatory fruit trees are on the verge of maturity, they may be able to grab enough money before the ancient Xuan. But in a flash, one of the purgatory fruit trees shoots out a beam of light for no reason, and the rest of the purgatory fruit trees are still withered?


    How else to play?


    The spirit emperor''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Gu Xuan''s face is also not good-looking.


    This kind of situation, according to reason, should never happen.


    Before this, the growth of purgatory fruit trees was absolutely normal, but now there is such a change. Is everything done before will become useless!


    "Why? No


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a power flashed like lightning, breaking his double pupils and opening it instantly!


    "The energy on this purgatory tree is too much. What''s more, up to now, the power of order and rule has been condensed from all directions and absorbed by it! "


    In ancient Xuan''s eyes, the number of silk threads condensed by the power of order and rules is somewhat exaggerated.


    Looking along the silk thread, he found that not only the purgatory fruit trees were absorbing it, but at least half of them were pouring into the burrow of the burrow hamster, which was absorbed by the evil cloud.


    "Sure enough, this change of purgatory fruit trees should be related to the promotion of evil cloud. No, it should be said that the two interact.


    If there was no purgatory fruit tree outside to absorb the power of order and rules, the promotion of evil cloud would not have any abnormality, and it would have been completed long ago. "


    "How about it? What do you find? "


    The elf emperor looked at Gu Xuan.


    After such a great change, Gu Xuan''s face was so normal that the emperor guessed that Gu Xuan must have discovered something.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Don''t worry, purgatory fruit trees should be OK. As long as the fruit of this purgatory tree is all ripe, it will be enough for us to use. There are still some left. I''ll make some trees and I can plant another batch. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s voice fell, as if to oppose Gu Xuan''s words, the fruits on purgatory fruit trees began to wither, and then fell and turned into dust.


    "I''ll go!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. A tree was beating his face with practical actions. It was unreasonable.


    The elf emperor widened his eyes."Will the last purgatory tree wither?"


    Gu Xuan frowned. The situation was unexpected.


    "I don''t think so. You see, the light on this tree is getting stronger. I''m afraid many people are coming to us now. I''m afraid no one is not curious about such a vision. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was a little dignified.


    His eyes, after searching the tree for a moment, fell completely on the top of the purgatory fruit tree crown.


    "If I am not mistaken, the light is not caused by purgatory fruit trees. To be sure, it is the fruit of purgatory


    Gu Xuan held out his right hand and pointed to the purgatory fruit.


    In the eyes of the fairy emperor, the green awn flows, and he stares at the purgatory fruit carefully.


    At first glance, there is nothing special about this purgatory fruit. Even the energy on the fruit is extremely restrained.


    But if you think about it carefully, you will find the clue.


    On purgatory fruit trees, other purgatory fruits have light flow and energy entanglement, but this one purgatory fruit is so common that it is abnormal.


    It was as if it had not absorbed a trace of energy from the withered purgatory tree.


    How could such a common purgatory fruit be preserved until now?


    The really weak purgatory fruit, the energy in the body, has long been absorbed by other purgatory fruits and divided up, OK?


    In this way, the extraordinary fruit of purgatory was immediately highlighted.


    Buzz!


    Drilling into the gopher cave, Li Xiyun''s momentum broke out to the peak, breaking through the last layer of shackles before, and finally broke down at this moment.


    With a force of 50 Li, endless energy was absorbed by him.


    In addition to the prohibition, purgatory fruit trees roam in this dizzy energy, and all the branches and leaves are shaking, as if they are very comfortable and enjoying.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    The purgatory fruit on the purgatory fruit tree began to explode one by one.


    After the explosion of the purgatory fruit, the energy in the body was absorbed by the top of the purgatory fruit tree at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, this purgatory fruit, on the surface, began to flow the holy light.


    The column of light that enveloped the whole purgatory fruit tree, suddenly shocked, became more and more bright!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C795

    As the light becomes brighter, it shrinks.


    In the end, only the fruit of purgatory was covered.


    The big stone looked stupefied.


    "Dear, Lord Gu Xuan, you are not wrong. This light column is really caused by that purgatory fruit!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, one black and one white, the majestic energy flows in his eyes.


    He seemed to be thinking something.


    The spirit emperor''s expression, the same dignified, she quietly took out a branch from her body, that is when she was leaving, the tree of life gave her the branch.


    The green light suddenly lit up from the spirit emperor.


    Her temperament, at this moment, became extremely holy, all the world, compared with her, seems to be eclipsed.


    She whispered, gently inserting the branches of the tree of life into the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, a small tree of life, began to grow, until a person high, just stopped.


    The first peak.


    The purgatory fruit trees all over the mountain suddenly swayed.


    Their branches drop slightly, and even the flowers close slightly.


    Their posture is like bowing their heads. If you look carefully, you will find that the direction of their heads down is exactly in the direction of the soaring light.


    All the purgatory emissaries were surprised to see the light rising from the sky.


    Only day 1, his face not only has the surprise, but also has the color of excitement, which is hard to describe.


    "How could it be? How could that be possible? What''s going on there? There''s nothing wrong with this beam of light, there''s no mistake... "


    Forced to suppress the excited mood, day 1 stretched out some trembling hands because of excitement, holding out a small stone gate.


    Above this stone gate, there is a strong spatial fluctuation, and there are countless tadpoles in general dense text, mysterious and abnormal.


    A drop of blood essence flew out of his heart and fell on the stone gate.


    That dense tadpole like writing, suddenly live, as expected, like a swimming snake around the stone gate constantly circle.


    The stone gate flew up into the sky and roared like a mountain moving.


    Slowly, the stone gate left a small gap, endless metal space turbulence, gushing out from the gap.


    Day 1 mouth in the words, as if in the gap constantly say something, but his mouth did not make any sound.


    All words, condensed out of a text, not into the stone gate.


    A moment later, he had finished what he was going to say.


    That stone gate, also immediately closed, the space turbulence disappeared.


    A purgatory emissary, looking at Tian 1 in surprise, did not understand why he suddenly released this stone gate.


    This is the only thing that can maintain the relationship between them and the secret place of time after they come to the little purgatory. Even if there is any mistake or even the energy is exhausted, they will be trapped in the hopeless situation that the little purgatory cannot go back to.


    But now, when it''s clear that it''s not time to go back, Tian 1 actually uses this stone gate once. Moreover, it''s not to open the door of space for people to return, but just to convey a message.


    Of course, none of the purgatory emissaries dared to question the decision of Tian1.


    They just speculated one after another, what exactly does that beam of light represent?


    Unexpectedly, it will let the day 1, which has always been cautious and calm, behave so badly.


    Day 1 in the eyes of a burning color, he did not actually take back that stone gate, but let that stone gate float in the air.


    Because he is very clear, as long as that message is received by the Wizard Nebula adult, what kind of vibration will the witch Nebula adult have!


    Even if it is, it is possible to come to a small purgatory in person at a great cost.


    However, this possibility is very small.


    "It costs too much to break through the interface barrier and come to the little purgatory. What''s more, if adults really leave, heartless will take the opportunity to make trouble. "


    Day 1, with a sneer on his face.


    "But it''s enough to have me here! No matter who comes, it''s just icing on the cake to witness my contribution to Wu Xingyun! Ha ha ha


    Day 1, crazy laugh.


    "Recall all purgatory emissaries, leave a thousand to guard the stone gate and the first peak, and all the rest, follow me!"


    A moment later, a flag appeared in the sky, and a big "Wizard" character was written on it.


    This is the summoning order of day 1. Except for the purgatory emissary who stayed at Shimen, everyone else will follow the flag. Wherever the flag goes, they will gather there.


    The mighty team flew in the direction of the light column.


    Not only the purgatory emissaries, but also the four emperors, although they had already concealed themselves with their own soldiers, they still made a choice immediately after the light column appeared."I don''t know what kind of treasure it is? How can I not go, dark emperor? "


    The dark emperor turned into a black cloud and moved forward rapidly.


    "I''ve been in little purgatory for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a powerful vision. This pillar of light lasts for a long time. It''s no ordinary treasure. Maybe it can help me break through! Can Ann not go? "


    The emperor Xuanwu told Princess GUI and Prime Minister GUI to hide carefully and turned into a hiding light.


    At the same time, the other two directions, a lightning like light, a cloud of fire, also fly towards the light column at a very fast speed.


    Right now, in the burrow.


    Li Xiyun suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ha ha, master, I''ve finally become the four-star emperor. I''m still higher than you. What a sense of accomplishment


    After Li Xiyun woke up, his first words began to pierce Gu Xuan''s heart.


    With his hands behind him, Gu Xuan could no longer say the words of encouragement and praise that he was ready to give. Under the stick came a good apprentice. Did he want to beat him up and let him know that he was his father all his life!


    The fiery red hair on Lixie cloud head is extremely elegant, with a circle of energy, which swings around him.


    One by one, the burrowing ground squirrels dodged from the distance. The energy made them scared and didn''t dare to get close.


    "Why, there is a light column outside. What is that?"


    Li Xiyun''s curiosity suddenly started. He stepped out of the cave and prepared to walk out of the cave.


    However, just after landing on his front foot, he stepped on a big pit, and the terrible force poured into it. The cracks in circles extended rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. The whole burrow hole was shaking and the gravel was falling.


    "Master, I can''t control my strength. What''s going on? It''s beyond my estimation."


    Li Xiyun looked at his hands in surprise. He could not recover the energy from his body surface.


    The mouse roared: "no, my cave is going to collapse. My people are still inside. Lord Gu Xuan, please help them!"


    Click.


    There seems to be something broken in the cave. I''m afraid it will collapse completely in a moment.


    This cave is halfway up the mountain. Once it collapses, the whole mountain will be crushed down. With such a terrible weight, ordinary ground squirrel will be crushed directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C796

    Boom!


    The earth was shaking, and the rocks in the cave were falling down, and it was about to collapse completely.


    The mouse was as anxious as an ant in a hot pot, but had no choice but to look at Gu Xuan eagerly for help.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    He is going to collect all these ground squirrels and build an intelligence network all over the burning land. How can all these ground squirrels die here?


    "Kill the river!"


    Gu Xuan drank softly.


    The long river of killing appeared at the foot of the ancient Xuan, and the huge bloody waves, like the surging sea water, disappeared into the burrow of the burrow hamster.


    In an instant, all the ground squirrels were wrapped in the river that killed them. Even if the whole mountain collapsed, it would not threaten their lives.


    The king of the Spirit gave Gu Xuan a white look.


    "There is wood attribute energy in the air, but you can''t use it. It''s a monster!"


    The fairy emperor''s hands made mysterious fingerprints, and the green light circled from her body, and did not enter the burrow of the gopher.


    "Tree realm!"


    In the burrow of the gopher, big trees have sprung up from the ground, dense and growing up.


    Even the rocks in the cave have not been able to stop their growth. The tall tree crown has grown directly into the rock mass.


    A moment later, there was no stone in the cave. Everything was covered by the branches and leaves of trees.


    The whole cave, with no sign of collapse, was completely supported by the branches of the trees.


    Even, the whole mountain, actually under the support of trees, has been raised more than a foot.


    The big stone and the evil spirits were stunned.


    This is what a suffocating way of operation, really worthy of the beautiful spirit emperor!


    Whoa, whoa.


    The whole cave was full of blood, and a drill hamster swam back and forth, scared to death.


    The air was filled with an atmosphere called embarrassment.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    The spirit emperor must have done it on purpose!


    Otherwise, why didn''t you do it just now? Instead, you had to do it after yourself. It must be intentional!


    Li Xie Yun flew out. He didn''t dare to walk again. It would be a shame if he trampled on the cave again.


    My own evil emperor, four-star emperor, I can''t even control my own power. I''m ashamed to say that!


    Today''s things, this life he will not say, it is necessary to let other people do not speak out, too shameful!


    "Master, please help me suppress it. Give me two seals at will. I can''t take back the strength of my whole body!"


    Li Xiyun stares at Gu Xuan for help.


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay any attention to Li Xiyun. He was still in the embarrassment of being beaten in the face by the elf Emperor just now. Moreover, after a warrior was promoted, he could not control his energy for a while. This is a common thing.


    Just get used to it.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the last purgatory fruit.


    On this purgatory fruit, the energy is rich to the extreme, and the power of order and rules is still pouring in.


    Suddenly, Li Xiyun''s eyes brightened and he had a kind of cordial feeling when he looked at the purgatory fruit.


    "I feel this purgatory fruit can help me!"


    For no reason, this idea appeared in Li Xie Yun''s mind. He stretched out his hand and slowly stretched out to the purgatory fruit.


    "Don''t touch it. This purgatory fruit has changed."


    The spirit emperor reminds Li Xie Yun.


    In his eyes, the energy on the surface of purgatory fruit and the energy on the body surface of Lixie cloud had a great connection.


    "No, not necessarily! I am afraid there is something to do with the changes in the fruits of purgatory and in the promotion of evil clouds. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to get them in touch. "


    Gu Xuan has a feeling.


    What happened to the purgatory fruit, perhaps the answer, will soon be revealed.


    Li Xiyun is now in a special state, mysterious and mysterious. In fact, he did not hear the words of the elf emperor or the ancient Xuan.


    There was only one thought in his mind, touching the fruit of purgatory.


    A moment later, Li Xie Yun''s hand finally touched the purgatory fruit.


    Hum!


    A circle of energy ripple, rippling away.


    Li Xiyun''s body, stretched out straight, flew across the void, with energy flowing from his fingers to the purgatory fruit.


    "Gee, it''s absorbing the extra energy on my body. But I didn''t feel any danger. I even felt something inside me that seemed to be activated. My blood is boiling


    Li Xiyun stares at the purgatory fruit in surprise and does not move.


    In the sky, that ray of light, more condensed, can be said, condensed to an extreme point.On the purgatory fruit, a small face, eyes, ears, mouth and nose gradually appeared.


    Gu Xuan suddenly moved in his heart and looked at each other at the same time.


    Both of them saw the color of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "This purgatory fruit tree is fine


    The fairy emperor was shocked.


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "No, it''s not the purgatory fruit that has become refined, but this purgatory fruit has become refined! There is no wonder that the world is so big


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, there were huge waves.


    The fruit of purgatory is really the fruit of purgatory. Even the way of becoming essence is different from other creatures.


    For example, if you want to become a master of medicine, you can''t live forever without a thousand years. Moreover, people are the essence of the whole tree and grass.


    But this purgatory fruit, but only a fruit into essence, this is simply fantastic.


    What''s more, even with the wonderful use of the water of time, this purgatory fruit tree is only 20 years old. How can it grow a fine fruit?


    The king of the spirit is a living man. I don''t know how many people have lived in the spring and Autumn period. She has never heard of such strange things, let alone seeing them with her own eyes.


    The ancient metaphysics can only be inferred, but it is not sure at all.


    The only thing I can be sure of is that this time the fruit of purgatory can be refined, which has something to do with myself and Li Xiyun.


    I can''t think of it. Anyway, the fruit of purgatory is definitely a thing with more advantages than disadvantages. As long as you accept this fruit of purgatory, I''m afraid there will be unexpected harvest.


    "All right


    At this time, the evil cloud finally landed in the void.


    He was surprised to observe his body, all overflow body surface, uncontrolled power, has been absorbed by the purgatory fruit.


    Purgatory fruit''s face is also more clear, even occasionally show a light expression, or laugh or cry, very interesting.


    However, its eyes are always closed.


    Gu Xuan believed that as long as his eyes opened, this purgatory fruit would officially become the ancestor of purgatory fruit tree - no, purgatory fruit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C797

    At this time, the ancient Xuan several people feel, at the same time looking at a direction in the sky.


    In the thick twilight, a black figure like a black figure embedded in the night came from the sky.


    Bang!


    I don''t know when the black figure launched the attack, and the cover and prohibition arranged by the ancient Xuan was directly burst.


    "Why? The king of the elves? Terran warrior? There are still evil beasts, stone men? "


    Such a combination is obviously more than people expected.


    "In the dark, your speed is much faster than mine."


    Before people arrive, sound comes first.


    A light across the void, like a meteor from the sky, stopped opposite the shadow emperor. But soon, his eyes were also attracted by the ancient Xuanji people below.


    Obviously, such a strange combination of several races also exceeded his expectation.


    Mice hiding behind the ancient Xuan, very worried about mulberry, sure enough, fierce animals in the small purgatory is no animal rights!


    At least, they are fierce beasts at the level of the three star emperor, fierce beasts that exist across their own ethnic ranks, and rare species. Are they so ignored?


    A bunch of blind people!


    The mice had a lot of abdominal Fei.


    The elf emperor looked at the two men in the sky with a solemn look.


    "The shadow emperor, the light and shadow emperor, you are safe. Your injuries are getting better soon. "


    The shadow emperor snorted coldly. He suffered the most serious injury in the battle with Tian No.1. It cost a great deal of money to heal the wound in such a short time.


    This is also no way to do things, endless mountains are closed, purgatory emissaries are ready to move, here is too dangerous, if you do not maintain the peak state, I am afraid that life will be in danger at any time.


    The emperor of light and shadow did not speak. His eyes were always staring at the place where the light column was produced.


    "That''s..."


    The light and shadow emperor''s eyes showed the color of surprise.


    But the color of surprise lasted only a moment, and it became the color of shock.


    "Purgatory fruit tree! What happened to that purgatory fruit? Grow a face, become fine! How is it possible, how can a purgatory fruit be refined? "


    The shadow emperor narrowed his eyes, and the surprise in his eyes flashed away.


    "No matter why it became a fine thing, it is certain that it is the only good thing. If you eat it, I''m afraid you will be able to get in and out of purgatory freely! "


    The emperor of light and shadow nodded, and then looked at the fairy emperor warily.


    "The spirit emperor, give it to me, I owe you three favors, how about?"


    The kindness of an emperor is a great benefit to a small purgatory, even to another emperor.


    Not to mention, there are still three favors.


    If used properly, you can almost let the other party die for yourself!


    Gu Xuan sneered: "I''m sorry, this purgatory fruit belongs to the emperor. What''s more, even if it''s the spirit emperor''s, your favor is useless. Why should she exchange it with you? "


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, the emperor of light and shadow flashed a trace of sullen in his eyes, and then he began to smile with pride.


    "I thought it was discovered by the spirit emperor, and it belongs to her naturally. But since you found it, do I still need to pay for the favor of this emperor? You''re a junkie, the three-star emperor. You dare to jump in front of me. You''re looking for death


    As soon as Li Xiyun heard this, he was not happy.


    Master is the new killing emperor at least. If you don''t say three human feelings, you have to give at least one person''s affection. It''s not good for Shifu to treat so differently!


    "Hum! Emperor Guangying, you are not afraid to be tongue flicked by the wind. My master killed the great emperor and became the new emperor of the evil beast family. You didn''t even give a favor. It''s very shameful! Give you a chance to say it again, at least two favors! "


    The corners of his mouth trembled and black lines gushed from his forehead.


    Where is his cold evil cloud disciple? How did you suddenly change your tongue?


    What''s more, is that the point?


    Do you have face if you take it back and say it again?


    "What, your master killed the emperor? How can this be possible? Although it is a fool to kill the emperor, he is in trouble with the tree elves, but how can you kill him? You said it was killed by the spirit emperor. It''s a little credible! You said it was your master who killed it. This is making me laugh


    The shadow emperor stared at Gu Xuan and laughed.


    "The apprentice is the four-star emperor, but the master is the three-star emperor. This is really a spectacle. No wonder you two brain circuits are so abnormal and full of nonsense


    The shadow emperor glanced at the light and shadow emperor and chuckled.


    "Light and shadow, if you don''t, I will. At that time, don''t say I stole your show! I don''t want to be enemies with you. I accept your love. Go away


    As soon as the voice fell, the shadow emperor''s body turned into a black shadow again, just like a black cloth, and directly shrouded the ancient Xuan.The emperor of light and shadow narrowed his eyes and did not move.


    "Shadow, fool, don''t you see that I was just testing the elf emperor? A refined purgatory fruit is placed in front of me. I don''t believe that the spirit emperor is really a saint, so he is not moved.


    He and that Terran warrior are in a group at all! Moreover, the stone man is here, behind this, there must be the shadow of Shizu. If you rush down so rashly, even if you can kill the famous warrior? In the end, I still can''t pass the level of the elf emperor! "


    At the thought of the means of the elf emperor, the emperor of light and shadow felt a little tricky.


    There''s no way. It''s endless mountains and trees all over the mountains. The king of spirits is immortal here. Even if Tian No. 1 is here, it''s impossible to kill it!


    When the emperor of light and shadow thought, the emperor of shadow had already handed in his hand with Gu Xuan.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion, and there was a surge of energy, and the whole mountain had a tendency to be flattened.


    The spirit emperor gushed out green energy, rippling in circles, swaying the tree of life. Leaves flew out one by one, forming a round leaf net to protect the purgatory fruit trees.


    The fruit of purgatory is at the critical moment of giving birth to consciousness, and it must not be lost.


    This is a great opportunity for her to enter and leave little purgatory freely!


    The shadow emperor had just struck Gu Xuan with a fist. He thought that he would surely die in the realm of the three-star emperor. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan was not only alive, but also unhurt.


    In the fist just now, the two men were even and matched. At the same time, they withdrew hundreds of feet in the void!


    "How could that be possible? How can the three stars compete with me? Even one tenth of my strength is enough to crush a group of three-star emperors


    The shadow emperor was shocked.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth a hook: "so far, you can''t recognize the reality. In that case, I will introduce myself to you


    The ancient Xuan was like saying the words of heaven. Just after he opened his mouth, there was a thunderbolt.


    "This emperor, Gu Xuan, is the new one who killed the emperor. If the former killed the emperor, he was killed by me! You''d better get out of here


    The air was humming with the sound of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s words almost rang through the whole endless mountains.


    All the people who heard this looked surprised.


    "Gu Xuan?"


    "The new slaying emperor?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C798

    "Kill emperor guxuan?"


    At the front of the purgatory emissary army, Tian 1 frowned.


    In his mind, he recalled the appearance of the famous warrior who destroyed his nest.


    "It must be him! It''s no wonder that a famous martial arts man can also engage in wind and rain in the little purgatory. I didn''t expect that he was a new emperor! No wonder! "


    Tian No.1 sneers at him repeatedly. If he is really the warrior, this time, his spirits will be destroyed, and he will never be born!


    With a sudden wave of his hand, he quickened his pace.


    Three fire emperor and Xuanwu emperor, do not know when, actually walk together.


    Of course, although they are together, there is also a hundred feet of distance. The relationship between the two is the real potential and the water and fire. So close to each other, they fly in one direction together, which is a rare thing in a hundred years.


    "I will kill that Terran warrior


    Three fire emperor''s eyes show hatred.


    There was a tinge of solemnity in the eyes of the emperor Xuanwu.


    "It seems that we must speed up the speed. This treasure must be discovered by ancient Xuan. Now, the shadow emperor and the light and shadow emperor should have arrived. In terms of speed, no one can match them. "


    Two people looked at each other, at the same time a cold hum, that the other party disdain, and then suddenly accelerated, even for no reason compared to the speed.


    The shadow emperor was furious.


    "Who are you talking about? I think you are the rascal! If I dare to speak so loud in front of my shadow emperor, I will immediately make you regret what you have just said


    The shadow emperor sent out cruel words. With a wave of his cloak, his body disappeared in the thick night.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes fell, the shadow emperor not only lost his body, but also his breath. Even with his soul power, he could not feel the general direction.


    "Be careful, this is one of the most powerful martial arts of the shadow emperor, which is called" Ying Wu Sha ". Especially in the dark, his power is doubled. Any emperor is not willing to fight against him at night. "


    The spirit emperor kindly reminded.


    Ancient Xuan mouth a hook, toward the spirit emperor light smile.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but don''t worry. I can''t do anything but kill by shadow force!"


    Gu Xuan''s soul power suddenly swung, like a ripple, and spread around without a sound. Except for Gu Xuan, no one felt it.


    The quality of the soul power of the ancient Xuan is much higher than that of the general emperors. Unless the people from the holy land come here, it can be said that no one can compete with the ancient Xuan in terms of soul power.


    Eighty percent of the soul power was released, and Gu Xuan''s perception power was doubled. In his eyes, the shadow emperor''s figure was no longer hidden.


    A moment later.


    Whoosh!


    The shadow emperor appeared behind Gu Xuan, with a dark dagger in his hand. His murderous motive was so cold that his energy was so strong that it seemed that all of them condensed on the top of the dagger.


    Stab it out!


    Whew!


    There was a scream in the air, though slight, but in the eyes of all the people present, it was as palpitating as thunder.


    The air was punctured, and a stream of corrosive energy came out of the dagger, as if the space was going to corrode.


    This strike is as fast as lightning!


    But Gu Xuan, as if he had not found the shadow emperor''s action, had no sign of turning around to defend himself.


    The emperor of light and shadow looked at this scene from afar, with a sneer on his face.


    "It seems that the new murderer is just a fool with good luck. It''s said that there must be something wrong with the practice of killing the emperor. He picked it up and killed him. "


    Thinking of this, the emperor of light and shadow seems to be more and more determined to guess his own.


    "Unfortunately, good luck is good luck, that is, it only happens once in a while. When you meet a real strong man, the ancient mystery is revealed. This dagger, he must die


    The emperor of light and shadow was full of momentum, and he was ready to rush down at any time. He must seize the fruit of purgatory.


    However, only a moment later, his body surging momentum, then stopped.


    At the same time, there was a flash of shock in his eyes.


    "This How could it be? "


    Below, the mouth spit out the same few words, and shadow emperor.


    When the shadow emperor stabbed Gu Xuan''s back with a dagger and thought that he was sure to win, he suddenly felt that the space and time in front of him seemed to be stretched infinitely.


    Although this feeling did not last for a moment, Gu Xuan turned around in such a short time.


    At the same time, Zhutian sword in his hand broke out a dazzling white light, covering hundreds of Zhang.


    A long river of killing rises from the foot of the ancient Xuan, and instantly obliterates the shadow emperor''s knees.


    Countless bloody vines are growing out of the long river of killing, climbing up the shadow emperor''s feet to completely bind him!"You want to trap me! My body is invincible in the night. You can''t even hurt a hair of me


    The shadow emperor roared, and black shadow gushed from his body.


    "Yingwu kill!"


    The shadow emperor suddenly took back the dagger, and his whole body became dark. His body changed, as if it would melt at any time, turn into a shadow and disappear out of thin air.


    Whoa.


    The shadow emperor finally incarnated into black shadow, invisible and invisible. He flew out of the long river of killing and wanted to fly away.


    However, at this time, the dense and bloody vines actually tied the shadow emperor''s shadow.


    No matter how they struggle and change, they can''t escape.


    "How could it be? I can''t escape. What''s going on? How can you find me? "


    The shadow emperor was crazy and roared wildly. He was about to be dragged into the long river of killing. He was extremely anxious.


    "Fool!"


    Gu Xuan scolded lightly.


    "You didn''t notice why my sword didn''t attack you all the time? Don''t you find that you are already covered with swords like silk thread? "


    The shadow emperor''s body was shocked and looked at himself.


    Sure enough, a small silk thread has already been wrapped in his body.


    "Damn it! I fell in your trap! The sword light just now was inspired by you on purpose. In the light, my speed will be affected and there will be no escape. "


    So far, the shadow emperor is no longer stupid, but also figured it out.


    Such a precise calculation could not have been thought of by ancient Xuan in an instant.


    That is to say, from his appearance behind Gu Xuan, before attacking Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan has found his own trace!


    Since then, he has become up and down, since he thought hiding seamless clown.


    In fact, all the movements clearly fell into the eyes of Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan has already seen through everything!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C799

    Therefore, Gu Xuan had already done a good job in dealing with it.


    The light of Zhutian sword slows down the speed of the shadow emperor and illuminates his figure.


    "Hate! I hate it


    The shadow emperor roared up to the sky, puffed out a mouthful of black blood.


    He glared at Gu Xuan''s hand with a dazzling sword.


    Zhutian sword did not launch an attack. The attack it launched was in the light, and did not know when to tie its silk thread sword!


    Killing the river is the ultimate way to trap yourself.


    As long as they are pulled down by bloody vines, then the terrible power of killing the long river will be brought into full play.


    Oneself, will no longer have the day!


    Can only be trapped in it, meet death!


    "No! no How can I die so easily! Despicable Terran warrior, if you have the ability to let me go, let''s have another fight, a clear sword and a clear gun! "


    The shadow emperor roared hysterically.


    The dark shadow he had transformed into a human figure, waving a dagger and stabbing at the bloody vines.


    The blood colored vines were constantly cut off, but more vines were bound to the shadow emperor''s body at a faster speed.


    "It''s an invincible martial art in the dark. Unfortunately, you are too careless. From the beginning, you decided I couldn''t find you!


    But you are wrong, from the beginning, your body shape, has been locked by me! That''s why you lost so thoroughly. "


    The corner of the mouth of Gu Xuan is a beautiful radian.


    "Gu Xuan, let me go and fight again! I still have many ways to kill you. I will kill you


    Shadow emperor struggling constantly, his body, waist below, has not entered the long river of killing.


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face was more brilliant.


    "I didn''t mean to let you go. But you say that, I''m... "


    When the shadow emperor heard Gu Xuan''s words, he could not help but show a happy look on his face. Unexpectedly, he said casually that Gu Xuan was really moved.


    It seems that this is a fighting madman!


    It''s a madman who''s stupid to the extreme.


    "Good, good! I still have a lot of more powerful martial arts. If you let me go, I will make you fight happily


    The words of the shadow emperor are full of "temptation".


    Of course, although he said that, he thought that once he escaped from the long river of killing, he would never fight with Gu Xuan immediately, and then kill Gu Xuan together when the other emperors came!


    In order to become the fruit of purgatory, the shadow emperor believed that no one would give up the proposal.


    Even if the spirit emperor wants to keep the ancient Xuan, it is impossible!


    When the time comes, he must personally cut off the head of Gu Xuan and chop it into 1000 pieces, which is a shame before snow!


    In the sky, the emperor of light and shadow shook his head and sneered.


    "The ancient Xuan, still too young, actually wanted to release the shadow emperor, the ignorant are fearless. I''m afraid that once the emperor is serious, this is not the shadow. "


    At the moment, the smile on Gu Xuan''s face suddenly became a little strange, and actually repeated the last sentence.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to let you go, but you said that, of course I I can''t let you go! "


    The expression on the shadow emperor''s face is stiff, why don''t you follow the routine?


    According to the routine, the front said that he didn''t intend to let me go, but he shouldn''t have turned around and said that he would let me go?


    What kind of divine turn is this?


    "You are shameless!"


    The shadow emperor almost cried.


    Gu Xuan looked at the shadow emperor with an idiot''s expression on his face.


    "You have no brain!"


    "Do you really think everyone is as stupid as you? If I say so much about myself, am I crazy or stupid, let you go against me


    "How dare I let you go when you are so powerful


    Gu Xuan''s words are just and right, sonorous and forceful, which of course sounds reasonable!


    Li Xie Yun and Dashi stood aside, looking at the shadow emperor''s sinking body and shaking his head at the same time.


    How does this intelligence quotient mix up the position of God?


    Caught by people, but also with the most people as the condition, tempting others to release themselves, this special head is caught by the door, right?


    As long as the head is not clipped by the door, I''m afraid it will not be put!


    Deserve to be fooled!


    The shadow emperor looked despairing and cursed Gu Xuan with the most vicious language.


    Gu Xuan looked at the shadow emperor with a smile. If it was useful to curse people, the door would have been destroyed by himself.


    Finally, after gululu several bubbles emerged from the long river of killing, the whole world was finally quiet.


    The shadow emperor, after all, sank.


    Sinking into the long river of killing, with the strength of ancient Xuan today, the shadow emperor has no chance to run out. Although it will not fall immediately, it will not be far away from the fall in the long run.In the sky, the emperor of light and shadow gazed at Gu Xuan.


    Just now, he was really cheated by Gu Xuan''s acting skills. He really thought that Gu Xuan would release the shadow emperor. Unexpectedly, the God turning point came so quickly.


    Obviously, Gu Xuan didn''t want to release the shadow emperor from the beginning. From beginning to end, he was just playing shadow emperor.


    However, it is a pity that the shadow emperor was played, and he was also played.


    From this point, the emperor of light and shadow has decided that the ancient Xuan was not an easy generation.


    "The shadow emperor, but it is so. The clamor is so fierce that it is vulnerable to attack."


    Li Xiyun disdained to stare at the emperor of light and shadow.


    This sentence, of course, was deliberately said to Emperor Guangying.


    The emperor of light and shadow was motionless, and his momentum was like a mountain. He would not be impulsive if he had learned from the past.


    The best way is to wait for the other two emperors to come, and then make a plot.


    What''s more, even if we can seize the fruit of purgatory, it''s no use at all. Everyone, even Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, should be the purgatory emissary!


    The strength of day 1, in today''s endless mountains, is simply palpable!


    Gu Xuan also raised his head and looked at the emperor of light and shadow. He was a very calm man. Compared with him, the shadow emperor was as shallow as a child.


    This is Gu Xuan''s impression of emperor Guangying at the moment.


    "Evil cloud, you only see the surface. In fact, as he said, the power of the shadow emperor is much stronger. Just now, it was always his carelessness.


    Moreover, I noticed that he had been seriously injured before, and his combat effectiveness was affected, so I could pick up such a big bargain. So I believe that the emperor of light and shadow will not be killed by me so easily. "


    The eye contact between Gu Xuan and the emperor of light and shadow flashed through the eyes of both sides.


    Just then.


    Whoosh!


    The two figures, from far to near, flew to the side of the emperor in a flash.


    "What''s the matter? I just noticed that someone was fighting here? Is it the shadow emperor? What about others? "


    Xuanwu emperor looks suspicious.


    The emperor of light and shadow will simply say what happened just now.


    Emperor Xuanwu and Emperor sanhuo are shocked. They stare at Gu Xuan. They can''t believe it. A three-star emperor killed the shadow emperor!


    After a long time, the fire of hatred in the eyes of the three fire emperors was blazing.


    "My second son, you killed him. Today, you will pay for his life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C800

    Gu Xuan was staring at the emperor of three fires with a smile on his lips.


    "Just now, the shadow emperor was so confident that he spoke to me like this. But now, he has sunk into the long river of killing. And I still stand here


    The meaning of ancient Xuanhua is self-evident.


    Three fire emperor''s body ignites the flaming fire, in the eye kills the opportunity to shoot.


    However, after all, he still calmed down a bit and didn''t rush directly.


    No way, with the strength of the shadow emperor, even if he is, I am afraid it is impossible to kill him in such a short time.


    Hum.


    At this moment, the whole space is in a swing.


    Below, on the purgatory fruit tree, the only remaining fruit of purgatory, suddenly bloomed with supreme brilliance.


    That will light up the space of thousands of strong.


    From a distance, it was like the rising sun in the dark.


    The only difference is that the rising sun is not red, but white.


    The mysterious energy that seems to be able to transcend everything, like wisps of smoke, hovers, floats and flies in the void, making people feel like they are in a fairyland.


    All people''s eyes were attracted by the purgatory fruit. The light, the energy, seemed empty and unreal. It was really wonderful.


    On the face of the elf emperor, there was no sadness or joy, but a light look at the purgatory fruit.


    "This purgatory fruit is closer to Chengjing. What it will eventually look like is really something to look forward to. "


    As always, she showed the calm and solemn spirit of the monarch.


    As a matter of fact, she had already had a rough time in her heart.


    As a tree spirit, she was far more able than anyone present to foresee what kind of power the fruit of purgatory would become.


    "No, perhaps, he could have foreseen it."


    The tree spirit''s eyes shifted to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan just glanced at the purgatory fruit, and his eyes turned to the three emperors in the sky.


    The three emperors were shocked by the vision of purgatory fruit, and the light in their eyes was even stronger. They wished that they could not kill all the ancient Xuans and replace them by the purgatory fruits.


    Obviously, judging from the current situation, once the purgatory fruit matures, I''m afraid they will not have any chance to snatch the purgatory fruit from the protection of the ancient Xuan and the spirit emperor at the first time.


    Three fire emperor seems to have noticed Gu Xuan''s eyes, once again flashed in his eyes the opportunity of killing.


    "Both of you, the situation is obvious. If we continue to fight on our own, we may end up with nothing


    Three fire emperor cold way.


    Light and shadow emperor''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    "You mean, the three of us..."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the emperor of light and shadow suddenly stopped.


    We are all extremely intelligent people, some words, naturally do not have to say too clearly.


    The three fire emperor and the light and shadow emperor looked at each other. At the same time, they looked at the Xuanwu emperor.


    Obviously, the opinion of emperor Xuanwu is the most important thing for the three people to achieve cooperation.


    After all, the three fire emperor and the Xuanwu emperor have always been incompatible with each other. It is a rare thing that they did not fight each other when they met.


    Now, it is necessary to let the two work together. In the past, it was something that I didn''t dare to think about.


    Of course, this is only one of them.


    Second, the more critical point is that Gu Xuan and the spirit emperor are together.


    However, the relationship between the elf emperor and the Xuanwu emperor is too close. It is still unknown whether the emperor would agree with him or not.


    Xuanwu emperor frowned, obviously thinking.


    With his friendship with the spirit emperor, it is obvious that he should help the spirit emperor. However, what kind of exotic treasure is the fruit of purgatory, and how can it be easily given to others without any dispute?


    At this time, as if seeing through the idea of Xuanwu emperor, the three fire emperor laughed.


    "Emperor Xuanwu, why should we think about it again? You regard the spirit emperor as your best friend, but what do others do to you? How did she ever inform you of such an opportunity? Have you ever thought about taking a piece of your pie? "


    Xuanwu emperor''s brow, frowning more tightly.


    Three fire emperor took the opportunity to continue: "if you promise to join hands, then I only want that Gu Xuan''s life, revenge for my son. As for the fruit of purgatory, how about the two of you


    When the emperor of light and shadow heard the speech, he could not help but see the light.


    Since the three fire emperor released this sentence, it is not afraid of his repentance.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, they will face the anger of Xuanwu and his two emperors. The three fire emperor can''t carry it, nor can his Yan family.


    "Xuanwu, what else do you think about? Since you have been here for so long, has the spirit emperor said a word? That ancient Xuan, is not treat you as the enemy? This is his attitude, even more the attitude of the elf emperor! "The emperor of light and shadow added oil and vinegar to persuade him.


    Finally, Emperor Xuanwu nodded his head, as if he had made a major decision.


    "It''s OK to join hands, but we can only kill Gu Xuan and others, the spirit emperor. I don''t allow anyone to hurt her!"


    Three fire emperor laughed.


    "I''ll wait for your words, as long as you promise to join hands. I have no enmity and enmity with the spirit emperor. I even give up fighting for the fruit of purgatory. What''s the reason to hurt the spirit emperor


    The emperor of light and shadow also nodded and agreed.


    For today''s plan, only to agree to Xuanwu emperor''s conditions and promote the cooperation of the three.


    As for the real fight, when the time comes, there will be no eyes, who will kill and who will hurt, who will be able to blame?


    What''s more, if you can get that refined purgatory fruit, even if you offend the spirit emperor and the Xuanwu emperor, what will happen?


    The big deal is to slap your ass and leave the little purgatory. When you succeed in canonization, you will come back to unify the little purgatory. Let everyone look at their faces and act. Who dares to challenge yourself at that time!


    The appearance of the three people whispering, without taboo, Gu Xuan and the spirit emperor, naturally saw clearly.


    Needless to say, you can think of what the three are talking about on your knees.


    Gu Xuan took a look at the fairy emperor and said, "look at the situation, it''s not good! Two on three, how sure are you? "


    The spirit emperor shook his head: "did not hit, do not know, but I will never die."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, but he didn''t die, which means that he was not optimistic!


    Boom!


    In the sky, the three emperors at the same time released a majestic momentum, frightening people incomparably, as if to overturn this piece of sky.


    Rolling energy, rippling toward the surrounding, circle by circle, almost twist the whole space.


    This is the first time in the history of little purgatory that three emperors joined hands.


    Even in the confrontation against the day 1, several emperors had different ideas, far from being as united as they are now.


    Otherwise, the shadow emperor would not have been seriously damaged at that time.


    "It seems that you want to join hands to fight, but you are good at calculating!"


    There was a sneer on Gu Xuan''s face.


    Step out.


    The whole earth seems to be shaking.


    Gu Xuan raised the sword of killing heaven, and gently drew a sword mark in the sky, which stretched across the void. It was as long as a hundred feet, like a dividing line.


    "Those who cross this line will die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C801

    Ancient Xuan''s words, like thunder, like the voice of God, words follow the law, frightening people.


    One sword cuts the heaven and earth, and a line divides Yin and Yang.


    Out of line, over line dead!


    Gu Xuan''s body, gushed out the momentum of the extreme.


    This terrible momentum, all of us were shocked.


    At this moment, no one had the idea of doubt, as if Gu Xuan said that it was the golden rule, and no one dared to question it.


    For a moment, the air was still for a moment.


    But it was only a moment.


    After a moment, the emperor''s response was empty.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Three fire emperor a flame trembling, laughing to cover his stomach.


    "Did you hear what he said? People who cross that line, die? In front of me, in front of our three emperors, how could you say this kind of retarded language? "


    The emperor of light and shadow sneered at Gu Xuan.


    "You are not qualified to say that! No one dares to say this in front of us even if you join hands with the spirit emperor, even if the day 1 is here


    Xuanwu emperor was also infuriated by Gu Xuan''s words.


    "How arrogant, how ridiculous! Just a three-star emperor, even if you kill the emperor? How about killing the shadow emperor? Do you think you''re really equal to them?


    But with the cooperation of the three of me, it is not impossible to turn the little purgatory upside down. How can you cooperate with such a stupid Terran warrior


    Xuanwu emperor''s eyes shifted to the spirit emperor.


    This is the last chance he gave to the elf emperor and the last chance to speak to this old friend.


    Even at this time, as long as the spirit emperor gives a reasonable explanation, as long as the spirit emperor is willing to ask him to cooperate and guard the purgatory fruit together, he will not hesitate to switch!


    After all, the king of the spirit is the one who has a life friendship with him.


    The fairy emperor shook his head and sighed.


    "This purgatory fruit belongs to the ancient Xuan! So, it''s not that I asked him to cooperate, but he gave me a chance to cooperate. Emperor Xuanwu, please retreat. I owe you a favor. "


    The emperor of Xuanwu sneered at the speech.


    "This purgatory fruit belongs to ancient Xuan? Even if you want to find an excuse, you have to find a reasonable one. Who can make this purgatory fruit tree, except for the great master of your tree spirit?


    People don''t know, don''t I know? In those years, you have successfully cultivated purgatory fruit trees, you have eaten purgatory fruit. Even, I know, you even have the ability to get out of little purgatory! "


    Xuanwu emperor''s words, let light shadow emperor and three fire emperor shocked to the extreme.


    They tried their best to get the fruit of purgatory. Unexpectedly, the elf emperor had the ability to go out of the purgatory!


    She even managed to cultivate purgatory fruit trees.


    These things, if not for the Xuanwu emperor angry to say, they do not even know a little news.


    Now, looking at the purgatory fruit trees not far away from the king, they have a vague guess that they think must be accurate.


    This purgatory fruit, which is about to be refined, must be the fruit that the elf emperor secretly cultivated for unknown long before he got it.


    It takes thousands of years for a tree to become a fine tree.


    If the fruit of a tree wants to be refined, even if it is different, it will not be less than this time.


    In addition to the spirit emperor has such patience and ability, who can cultivate this precious purgatory fruit?


    I''m afraid not even the purgatory messengers.


    Otherwise, Tian 1 and others will not choose the first peak as their nest, but will definitely choose here as their nest.


    Because, even if the purgatory emissaries planted more purgatory fruit trees, it is not as important as the purgatory fruit which is about to be refined.


    Although I don''t know why this purgatory fruit tree was planted here, it is obviously written by the spirit emperor.


    The three emperors have confirmed this "fact" in their hearts!


    Based on this "fact", the Xuanwu emperor would be angry if he listened to the explanation of the elf emperor.


    Changed who, by oneself life friendship friend so "deceives", all must be angry!


    "Fairy emperor, I don''t want to say more. After years of love, I will protect you today! But the Terran boy, he must die! That fruit of purgatory must not belong to you


    The emperor of Xuanwu drank so much that he felt like he was building a new order of heaven and earth.


    The image of a huge Xuanwu beast appeared behind him. It was huge and could cover the sky, the sun and the moon.


    "Xuanwu battle formula!"


    Xuanwu emperor''s body moved, and then rushed to the ancient Xuan, so fast that even the air was torn because of his speed.The emperor of light and shadow winked at the three fire emperors.


    "Let''s fight together to kill the Terran warrior with the force of thunder. After that, it is possible to suppress the spirit emperor! "


    "Good! I will take the head of Gu Xuan! "


    The emperor of three fires roared and his body was burning with flames.


    The fire is so changeable that it condenses countless rare birds and animals, and roars to the ancient Xuan.


    Dada.


    Flopping.


    These rare birds and animals are flying and running with great power. They seem to be fierce beasts from ancient times, and they want to devour everything in front of them!


    The body of the emperor of light and shadow turned into white light, just like a white competition stretching thousands of miles, shuttling through the void. Unexpectedly, the emperor sent the first one, followed the emperor Xuanwu and attacked the front of the ancient Xuan.


    Boom!


    The three emperors attacked the ancient Xuan at the same time. Their mighty power covered the area of thousands of meters.


    The sky is about to collapse, the sun, moon and Star River are almost reversed. The three attacks are so powerful that any Emperor may not be able to resist it.


    Gu Xuan stood still in his place. His eyes had already turned black and white. The mysterious energy flowed in his eyes, enhancing his eyesight, as if to see through everything!


    "Let''s do it together, elf emperor. I can''t stop it alone!"


    The ancient Xuan was solemn.


    "Don''t worry, there is a branch of the tree of life here, you can use the power of the tree of life. Now I want to maintain the existence of the tree of life, to be your strong backing! Go on, Gu Xuan! Believe in yourself


    The spirit emperor replied.


    The black line gushed out on Gu Xuan''s forehead. How could this sound so awkward!


    Dashi looked at Gu Xuan and said in his heart: "the spirit emperor means, go, young man, you go to death, I will collect the corpse!"


    There are more black lines on Gu Xuan''s forehead.


    But now, he has no time to care so much.


    He closed his eyes and felt the power of the tree of life.


    Although the fairy emperor''s words are a little awkward, what she said is true.


    The energy of the tree of life, under the guidance of the ancient Xuan, continuously poured into his body.


    "It''s a never-ending secret, the body of wood spirit!"


    Gu Xuan was covered with green light.


    He opened his eyes sharply.


    "You three, cross the line!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C802

    The voice of ancient Xuan is like the words of heaven.


    Today''s tree of life has returned to the land of tree elves, where it was originally born and grown.


    The tree of life, which is rooted in tree spirit territory, is the strongest tree of life.


    Therefore, even if it is only a branch, it is still powerful to an incomparable degree.


    With the blessing of the tree of life, the power of the ancient Xuan reached a peak.


    The book of life and death suddenly appeared in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    Seeing that the attack of the three emperors was less than one foot away, he was about to be hit. He was absolutely unstoppable and could not be avoided.


    Whoa.


    The book of life and death opened several pages in succession.


    The interweaving of vitality and stillness is like forming a circular energy shield, covering the ancient mystery.


    "The way of time and space!"


    Gu Xuan''s face was smooth, and the surging force of time and space surged on his body. The space in front of him seemed to be infinitely elongated.


    All the attacks seem to be trapped in the distant space and time, and it is hard to get close to the ancient Xuan for a time.


    "The way of time and space, no wonder you can kill the shadow emperor! But this power, with the power of the three of us, can be broken in an instant


    The emperor of three fires sneered and despised the way of time and space exerted by ancient Xuan.


    Although the way of time and space is strong, if we fight alone, it will be more effective. Unfortunately, now it is three to one. This power of the way of space and time is vulnerable to a single blow.


    The corners of the ancient Xuan''s mouth are slightly raised.


    "Even for a moment, that''s enough!"


    Before the words fell, the whole earth seemed to be shaking at the foot of the ancient Xuan.


    A turtle, like a giant mountain, came out of the sky.


    A series of mysterious energy veins interweave around its body.


    The breath of ancient age came out from the giant turtle. It seemed that it had crossed the endless years, and its body was full of desolate taste.


    This breath, calm and incomparable, even if the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, the sky is falling apart, it is still.


    This breath, enough to overturn the heaven and earth, collapse the sky!


    "This is..."


    Xuanwu emperor a pair of pupils suddenly shrink, as if to see a very terrible thing in general.


    Three fire emperor and light and shadow emperor, but repeatedly sneer.


    "Now, summoning such a fierce beast, do you think it can block our attack? How is that possible? Die with this son of a bitch


    The three emperors, three times destroying the sky and destroying the earth, attacked the giant turtle behind the huge shell.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion power, like a ripple, instantly spread and attacked the whole area.


    The whole space, as if destroyed, became fragmented under the impact of the explosion.


    The space cracks are densely stacked together, and the turbulent flow of space gushes out one after another, as if to devour everything.


    "Hahaha, destroy it! My son, I finally avenged you


    In the space distorted by the explosion, the hysterical laughter of the three fire emperors resounded through the sky.


    The emperor of light and shadow shuttles between the cracks in the space and moves quickly to get close to the place where ancient Xuangang stood.


    With a blow just now, I''m afraid that Gu Xuan has already been blown into powder. That purgatory fruit tree, under the protection of the spirit emperor, is sure to be safe.


    Therefore, as long as you see the right time, you must be able to occupy the favorable terrain and be able to grab the fruit of purgatory.


    "Don''t be careless, three fires, light and shadow! Don''t you understand? What terrible opponents are you facing? The giant turtle just now, are you... "


    Xuanwu emperor''s words have not finished, two people have already shot, rushed to the place where the ancient Xuangang just stood.


    Boom!


    In the twisted space, there are several explosions again.


    "What''s the matter? How can these vines be cut continuously? "


    "How can anger and stillness condense perfectly in the vines of dragon swallowing vine


    Dangdang!


    Bang bang!


    Three fire emperor and light and shadow emperor fighting voice constantly spread.


    The space gradually returned to calm, and the figures of the two emperors finally emerged.


    They were as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "What is the matter? How could Gu Xuan be unhurt? It''s just that he was unhurt. Why didn''t he get any harm to that big beast? "


    "What''s more, this vine is an ordinary dragon eating vine. How can it be so strong?"


    Endless green green vines, full of the breath of life, grow from the giant turtle back and go crazy bound to the two.


    The two emperors looked ugly, left and right, trying to get rid of the entanglement of green vines, but in vain.


    This vine is clearly the vine of dragon eating vine. According to the law, they can cut it off with one blow at will.But now, among these vines, there is a very strong defense energy. No matter they use weapons or choose to release energy to bombard directly, they can''t hurt the vines.


    The three emperors, only the Xuanwu emperor, saw the opportunity quickly and hid away from one side.


    "You two, really don''t understand or you don''t understand? Such a huge turtle, so terrible defense, with the knee to think, ah, it is Xuanwu! The real Xuanwu beast


    The emperor of Xuanwu roared.


    "Xuanwu God beast? "


    There were huge waves in the hearts of emperor Guangying and Emperor Yingying. What ancient Xuan called was not an ordinary fierce beast, but a divine beast!


    Xuanwu god beast, one of the four sacred beasts, is the most defensive one among the four!


    This kind of creature should have gone to the nether world for a long time. Even if it didn''t die, how could it be called out by the ancient Xuan.


    With this divine beast, even a ball of cotton can become the toughest shield in the world after being blessed. How can they be rivals?


    Standing on the giant turtle''s back, Gu Xuan looked up at the emperor of light and shadow and the emperor of three fires. With one hand, he killed the Heavenly Sword and the other was a huge fireball.


    "I''m sorry, it''s too much to maintain the existence of the beast. I''d better send you two on the road quickly."


    The emperor of light and shadow was so angry that he could not fail to attack them. How could it be that at the end of the day, there was a mysterious beast?


    "I killed you! Kill you


    The emperor of light and shadow turned to escape light and rushed out towards the ancient Xuan.


    Unfortunately, they were forced to stop just after they had taken action.


    "Eat my sword!"


    "Eat me a fireball!"


    Gu Xuan saw the opportunity, either cut out a strong sword, or threw a ball of fire condensed to the extreme, giving priority to attacking the film emperor.


    The emperor of light and shadow couldn''t get close to the ancient Xuan and fled everywhere.


    "No, get out first!"


    After the three fire emperor broke up the flames thrown out by two groups of ancient Xuan, he only felt that the flames on his body were almost frozen up. He was shocked to the extreme and withdrew!


    "Run away? Can you escape? "


    Gu Xuan sneered!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C803

    "Xuanwu god beast, make turtle wall barrier!"


    Gu Xuan gave a violent drink.


    Xuanwu opened his mouth and spat out a yellow light.


    The light was like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it blocked in front of the three fire emperors and quickly formed an invisible wall.


    "It''s impossible. It''s a magnificent beast. It can''t listen to you. It must be fake. As long as it''s fake, it won''t stop me! "


    The emperor of three fires roared and made several Dharma Seals in his hands, which released the majestic energy and ignited the flames in the void.


    Whoosh!


    On the body of the three fire emperors, there appeared a flame giant, standing up to the heaven and earth, up to 100 Zhang.


    The flaming giant dashed against the invisible wall.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes are focused on the invisible wall.


    In fact, in addition to Li Xiyun, several emperors, even the elves, doubted whether the real identity of the giant turtle at the foot of ancient Xuan was Xuanwu god beast.


    It would be terrible if it was really a Xuanwu beast.


    In its heyday, any one of the four elephant beasts was enough to destroy a realm.


    Even if the power of the Xuanwu beast in front of you is sealed or seriously injured, as long as it is a real Xuanwu beast, then no one can stop it!


    The four elephant beast is too strong. It belongs to the legendary creatures.


    No one can escape from the hands of any of the four elephant beasts in his heyday unless he reaches the holy land.


    "The lean camel is bigger than the horse. If the three fire emperor can smash this invisible wall, it shows that this Xuanwu beast must be a fake."


    The emperor of Xuanwu was staring at the invisible wall, thinking in his heart.


    He is known as the emperor of Xuanwu. He is the leader of the turtle family of small purgatory. He also belongs to the real aquarium. No one knows the horror of Xuanwu beast better than him.


    "It must be broken! If it is broken, it means that the Xuanwu beast is fake


    Emperor Guangying clenched his fist and clenched his teeth to say these words.


    We must prove that the Xuanwu beast is a fake!


    At that time, the three emperors will have no scruples, and will spare no effort. Even if they try to pay some price, they should first occupy the place where the fruits of purgatory grow.


    Even if, in the end, the fruit of purgatory will be damaged.


    What you can''t get, no one else can get it!


    The power of the tree of life continuously poured into the ancient Xuan body.


    And the energy in the ancient Xuan body, through the book of life and death, continuously poured into the body of Xuanwu god beast.


    To maintain such a huge beast has always existed in the world, so that it is not bound by the rules of the nether world, the cost is not cheap.


    The stronger the power of Xuanwu god beast, the greater the consumption of ancient Xuan.


    But Gu Xuan knew the key point of this invisible wall. The three fire emperor''s attack must be blocked!


    Otherwise, it will make people feel that the Xuanwu god beast is just like this. At that time, whether the Xuanwu god beast is true or not is meaningless.


    How can a Xuanwu beast, which can be defeated by the three emperors, deter them?


    Therefore, the invisible wall was displayed, and the ancient Xuan spent half of its energy to block the pressure exerted by the rules of the nether world on the Xuanwu gods and beasts.


    Finally, the huge fireman who enveloped the three fire emperors collided with the invisible wall which seemed to separate the whole space.


    Boom!


    The sound of a huge explosion sounded, the whole world, as if all were impacted, issued deafening sound.


    The giant fireman flies backward at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    A group of flames, like a meteor fire rain, fell from the sky.


    The whole mountain was shaking, and the burrow hole reinforced by the king of the spirit fell again, rolling rocks, only a little closer to collapse.


    Frightened, the mice quickly ordered the burrowing squirrels to start digging, from the cave to the deeper underground, far away from the fighting peak.


    In the sky, the sky seems to be twisted up, a series of space cracks with the naked eye speed of continuous production, and continue to heal.


    Circles of energy are rippling, everywhere is the scene of flying sand and rocks. Even if a nine star emperor flies in the sky, I''m afraid it will be covered by the explosion power and die no more.


    Three fire emperor''s figure, finally appeared in the air.


    The huge flame giant covering his whole body had already collapsed completely at the moment of hitting the invisible wall.


    This shows that the giant turtle is a real Xuanwu beast!


    The mood of the three emperors sank to the bottom at this moment.


    The ancient Xuan could even control the Xuanwu god beast. The emperor of three fires failed to break the defense barrier set by the Xuanwu god beast with all his strength.


    How can we fight this war?Gu Xuan has been in an invincible position. Even if he let the Xuanwu beast guard beside the purgatory fruit and do nothing, no one can grab the purgatory fruit!


    After the collision, Emperor sanhuo felt a deep sense of powerlessness for the defense of Xuanwu god beast.


    Now, he has been seriously injured by the anti shock force. I''m afraid he has less than 80% of his strength left. Even if Gu Xuan doesn''t use the power of Xuanwu, he is not Gu Xuan''s opponent.


    "The green mountains do not change, the green water flows, the ancient Xuan, the fairy emperor, I remember you! Today''s disgrace will surely be redoubled in the future! "


    Three fire emperor roared, as if to express their dissatisfaction and unwilling.


    Now, he has no courage to continue to stay. Otherwise, when the army of purgatory emissaries under the leadership of Tian 1 arrives, he will want to escape at that time, and he will die with his seriously injured body.


    "The flame flows away!"


    The body turned into a mass of fire, and the body of the three fire emperor collapsed.


    Countless flaming birds fly in all directions.


    This is his strongest life saving skill. As long as one of these flaming birds escapes, he can save his life.


    Faced with such a number of terrible fire birds, Gu Xuan could not keep him even if he had the power to connect the sky.


    Emperor Guangying and Emperor Xuanwu looked ugly. When they joined hands just now, they were so elated. I didn''t know how long it took. The emperor of three fires had already fled in confusion, and even the most powerful escape skill was displayed.


    "Three fire emperor, you can''t escape! It''s ok if you don''t incarnate the flame. If you incarnate the flame, it''s your own death! Do you know how ridiculous it is to make a fire in front of me? "


    Ancient Xuan stepped out of the huge tortoise shell of the Xuanwu god beast, and his body soared to the sky.


    The flames were burning from the ancient Xuan.


    A flame lotus flower appears at the foot of ancient Xuan.


    On the top of the ancient Xuan''s head, a flame image that looks like virtual or illusory appears.


    The image is a beautiful woman.


    With her crown on her head and her eyes closed gently, she suddenly opened them!


    The light of the supreme flame flashed in her eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C804

    The most beautiful woman is Yunxi, the spirit of the supreme flame!


    As soon as Yunxi appeared, his eyes swept to the flaming birds all over the sky.


    "You can''t stand a single blow if you''re a small craftsman!"


    Yunxi''s voice sounded in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Only Gu Xuan could hear her words.


    Yunxi head, the root of the long hair suddenly floating up, and then, Qi Qi broken a section.


    After the broken hair, immediately turned into a flame needle, dense, whoosh, toward all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a constant thump.


    The flaming birds flying all over the sky are stabbed by fire needles and are constantly exploding.


    Just a moment later, there was only one bird left, which seemed to be endless.


    This is a flaming bird, very fast, far faster than the others.


    Behind it, there are hundreds of flame needles.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly and looked at the flaming bird.


    Yunxi also used disdainful eyes to stare at the flaming bird. She had an idea. Hundreds of flame needles suddenly condensed and turned into a flame palm!


    Ten percent of the fire palm, a space tens of meters round, the temperature is extremely low, as if the entire space, are to be frozen.


    The flame bird, the slower it flew, began to extinguish in just a moment, becoming smaller and smaller.


    Then, there was a layer of ice, which was not afraid of the fire, and condensed on the body of the flaming bird.


    "No, how could that be? How could my flame, comparable to the top ten flames in the sky fire, be frozen? "


    The flaming bird was frozen and spewed with shock.


    In this scene, not only him, but also emperor Guangying and Emperor Xuanwu were shocked.


    Especially Xuanwu emperor, he and three fire emperor water and fire, do not know how many times hand over.


    As a member of the aquarium, he can raise his hands and feet to launch a torrent of water to summon the water of rivers and lakes to his own use.


    According to the law, the water controls the fire. How should he get the upper hand in his battle with the three fire emperor.


    However, the three fire emperor''s blood fire level is too high, and he is not afraid of the Xuanwu emperor who can control the water.


    In each battle, although both sides ended up with a draw, the three fire emperor attacked fiercely. Each battle was in the position of attacking more and defending less, which was half of the battle.


    The emperor Xuanwu never thought that a man of martial arts had a higher level of flame than the three fire emperor.


    What''s more, the flame was so strange that it was still a cold flame, which directly froze the flames of the three emperors into ice.


    "Three fire emperors, it''s over."


    The emperor of Xuanwu had a sad look in his eyes.


    The emperor of Xuanwu felt a little sad when he lost his forever opponent.


    This opponent should have been defeated by him himself.


    The emperor of light and shadow seems to have seen through the message of emperor Xuanwu, with a bitter smile.


    "I used to think that the shadow emperor would only be defeated by me and killed by me! But it turned out that he was killed by our common enemy, and I was on the side, watching him die. "


    In the sky, the flaming bird, completely blocked by ice, was seized by the palm of the flame and brought to Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Gu Xuan held the flaming bird with no expression on his face.


    Inside the ice, the frightened eyes of the flaming bird were full of pleading color, as if begging Gu Xuan to spare his life.


    He''s completely committed.


    The power of suppressing his fire was so powerful that he seemed to meet the supreme emperor who had killed him!


    In the face of this power, he could only submit, and did not dare to make any mistakes.


    "Gu Xuan, please don''t kill me! I don''t want to die, I can give you all my treasures, and even let my Yan family be ruled by you. As long as you... "


    The flaming bird tried to exert its last strength and uttered these words from his mouth. His voice was so weak that only Gu Xuan could hear it.


    "I gave you a chance. That line, you shouldn''t cross. So, die. "


    Gu Xuan''s right hand, gently grasp.


    Click.


    The ice breaks, so does the flaming bird.


    A grain of ice crystal scattered, not landing, then re turned into Mars, eliminated in the invisible.


    No one would have thought that a generation of emperors would fall down like this, with no bones left.


    Hum!


    The Xuanwu beast suddenly vibrated in the void, and the rules of the nether world on its body suddenly increased, and they wanted to pull it to the nether world.


    "This is..."


    The emperor of light and shadow suddenly raised his head. He was particularly sensitive to the power of the nether world.


    "It''s a strong power of the nether rules, but how can this power appear? Wait, it gathered on the Xuanwu beast, that is to say, the Xuanwu beast is deadThe emperor of Xuanwu was surprised at the speech.


    "No wonder, I always think this Xuanwu beast is strange. Unexpectedly, it is dead! If we had known that, we three would join hands and say no, we could aim at it and let it be captured by the power of the nether world! "


    "It''s too late to know now."


    The figure of ancient Xuan, I don''t know when, appeared behind the emperor Xuanwu.


    Zhutian sword cut the Xuanwu emperor''s neck with a sword.


    Whew!


    The sword trembles and cuts through the space.


    The emperor of Xuanwu sneered.


    "Don''t think I''m as careless as the three fires. My body is the body of water. It''s invisible. Even if you split me in two, my body can recover!"


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword crossed Xuanwu emperor''s neck.


    Xuanwu emperor''s head was flying high, but his face was sneering.


    "I said, you can''t kill me! Although this will cost me a lot of strength, but it will not kill me in the end


    Xuanwu emperor controlled his head and body to fly in opposite directions.


    His body, has become completely transparent water.


    In the distance, the emperor''s face changed greatly.


    "Fool, don''t you understand? You can escape like this? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the head of the emperor Guangying and said with a smile, "you are bound in a cocoon! Can''t kill you? You are so arrogant


    Since Yunxi''s power has been completely exposed, he will not have any more hands!


    A sea of fire, suddenly from the foot of the ancient Xuan began to extend, spread over hundreds of feet.


    The breath of senhan almost freezes the whole space.


    "Bad!"


    Xuanwu emperor''s face changed. He seemed to think of something.


    The flame of ancient Xuan, even the flame of the three fire emperor, can be frozen. If he incarnates as water, is it not easier to be frozen.


    Just at the moment of this idea, Emperor Xuanwu suddenly found that his head and body could not move at all.


    "Now, die!"


    Gu Xuan sneered and killed the emperor Xuanwu.


    But, at this time, the spirit emperor body, suddenly flew out of a branch.


    When.


    Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword is blocked and can''t be cut down any more.


    "Gu Xuan, give me a face and let him go!"


    The words of the elf emperor were directly introduced into Gu Xuan''s mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C805

    Gu Xuan looked at the spirit emperor, his face was very calm.


    It was always in his expectation that this would happen.


    The relationship between Xuanwu emperor and spirit emperor is the same. Ancient Xuan has seen it for a long time.


    In fact, this scene is also what he expected.


    The spirit emperor, in his intuition, is absolutely a good man, which he firmly believes.


    However, he always felt that there was something very uncomfortable about the spirit emperor, just like everything the elf emperor showed was just like appearance.


    But what was so awkward, Gu Xuan couldn''t find it at all.


    However, from this point of view, at least, the goodness of the spirit emperor can not be doubted.


    Otherwise, she would not have a way out of little purgatory, but had not been out for the sake of the tree elves.


    That''s enough.


    Gu Xuan now also can be regarded as giving the back to the spirit emperor. If there is anything wrong with the spirit emperor, it will be bad.


    The reason why ancient Xuan can now summon the Xuanwu beast and resist the detection and restraint of the rule of the nether world to the Xuanwu divine beast depends on the continuous energy supplement of the tree of life.


    Therefore, if you sell another person to the spirit emperor, Gu Xuan will not be stingy.


    In fact, it is also his hope to sell this favor.


    Otherwise, he really wants to kill the emperor Xuanwu. I''m afraid that Xuanwu emperor has become a broken ice crystal. How can the spirit emperor really block it?


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t know that the spirit emperor once had the idea of attributing a large number of purgatory fruits to himself. Otherwise, God knows how he would feel?


    "Are you sure you want to exchange your kindness for the life of emperor Xuanwu? You know, he didn''t believe you just now. He even wanted to fight you and me? "


    Just now, Xuanwu Emperor just wanted to fight against Gu Xuan, but to protect the spirit emperor, but now Gu Xuan and the spirit emperor are united.


    Therefore, it is not a mistake to say that he is attacking "you and me". He deliberately said that, which is also to remind the elf emperor that they are a group now. They are both prosperous and lose everything.


    Now, it is Gu Xuan who has mastered the cultivation of purgatory fruit trees. This purgatory fruit, which is about to be refined, is also regarded as "cultivated" by Gu Xuan.


    If the spirit emperor wants to get a share, he must not fall out with Gu Xuan.


    The elf emperor nodded without hesitation.


    "The emperor Xuanwu and I have been friends for a long time. We have experienced life and death together. We don''t know how many times we have lived. But because of some misunderstanding, we have become estranged. So this time, he didn''t trust me. However, he never wanted to hurt me. How can I watch him die? "


    Speaking of this, the elf emperor sighed.


    "Let him go. It''s worth it for you."


    The corner of the ancient Xuan''s mouth showed a faint light of joy.


    For him, it''s worth it!


    The cloud light on his head, which was like a flame, returned to his body.


    Taking back Zhutian sword, Gu Xuan gently waved his left hand, and the ice covering Xuanwu emperor broke and split.


    The head and body of Xuanwu emperor turned into a water-shaped body, and his face was pale and staring at Gu Xuan. Unexpectedly, a famous warrior could have such means!


    A moment later, Xuanwu emperor''s pale face was a little more embarrassed.


    His eyes, as if hesitated for a long time, finally turned to the spirit emperor, but his eyes were a little erratic.


    "Thank you very much. I owe you two thanks for what I have just done, but I will try my best to do it in the future. "


    The Xuanwu emperor was very shy and bowed his head. Like a child who had done something wrong, he still did not dare to look at the elf emperor.


    The fairy emperor smiles, dimples like flowers.


    "You and I are friends. Why should we do this? I did not deceive you, this purgatory fruit belongs to the ancient Xuan. You come down first and help me guard the purgatory fruit together. I believe Gu Xuan will not be stingy in sharing some benefits with you. "


    Xuanwu emperor turned his head and looked at the light and shadow emperor and shook his head. After all, he did not say much.


    Although he was ashamed of the emperor of light and shadow in his heart, it was only a trace.


    After all, he and the emperor of light and shadow, in addition to being the same emperor, had extensive friendship. There was only a friendship of cooperation just now.


    He shook his head, even if it was the biggest reminder of the emperor of light and shadow.


    Gu Xuan had already let himself go, and I''m afraid he didn''t care to put more light and shadow emperor.


    Of course, the premise is that the emperor of light and shadow will no longer seek trouble, and he must make a solemn oath.


    The emperor of light and shadow is also very clear about this. Although he is a proud man, he is not a fool.


    "Gu Xuan, the elf emperor, I was reckless. I would like to apologize and swear that I will not fight for the purgatory fruit again until the array of endless mountains is lifted. How about it? "The emperor of light and shadow bit his teeth and clenched his fist. If the emperor could speak such a low voice, he would have lost his face.


    In the future, he will never be able to raise his head in little purgatory.


    However, the final decision is not in her hands, but in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    Obviously, the emperor''s eyes were fixed on his body.


    Gu Xuan''s words will determine his next action.


    Gu Xuan promised to be natural. If he didn''t, he would make Gu Xuan pay the price even if he fought hard.


    The shadow emperor died miserably and unjustly.


    You know, if the emperor of light and shadow, if he had fought his life and the speed of pressing the bottom of the box broke out, even if the ancient Xuan could control the Xuanwu god beast, it would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Of course, if not necessary, the emperor of light and shadow does not want to take this step.


    Once embarked on this step, he light shadow emperor''s emperor''s position, also considered to be the end.


    Even if he can save his life in the end, his strength will be greatly damaged and it is difficult to recover.


    It is not only the emperor of light and shadow, but at this moment, all people''s eyes are focused on Gu Xuan.


    To be able to decide the life and death of another emperor, even in the mind of any emperor in the little purgatory, was something that he had never thought of.


    But today, Gu Xuan did.


    Until now, the emperor of light and shadow and the emperor of Xuanwu are still a little confused. What happened is just too dreamy.


    But they knew it was not a dream.


    Gu Xuan stares at the emperor of light and shadow with a smile on his mouth.


    This smile, perhaps in the eyes of others, is a sign of friendship.


    But in the eyes of Li Xiyun, who knows Gu Xuan incomparably, this smile is definitely a sign of danger!


    This means that master is going to cheat again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C806

    Gu Xuan''s smile fell on the emperor for a long time.


    At least, in the feelings of the emperor of light and shadow, this is the case.


    This kind of vision, let him have a kind of whole body is peeled the red fruit, lets the human slaughter the feeling.


    "Have you thought enough? As long as you are willing to let me go, the price I pay must satisfy you! "


    When Emperor Guangying said this, he was ready to be slaughtered by Gu Xuan. As long as he didn''t lose his fortune, he would talk about everything.


    Even if it''s ruined, there''s - there''s talk!


    Li Xie Yun shook his head. The emperor of light and shadow lost too much in his momentum. If he goes on like this, he will be slaughtered miserably and bloody by his master!


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face gradually became dangerous.


    "Hum! Just now you, together with two emperors, tried to take my life and rob me of my purgatory fruit which was about to be refined? If you succeed, I will be dead. You have robbed me of the fruit of purgatory? "


    After a pause, Gu Xuan accentuated his tone.


    "Tell me, how much is my life, plus the fruit of purgatory? If you want to compensate, you should value it according to these two kinds of losses. "


    The emperor of light and shadow was suddenly one of the smothering, and had an impulse to vomit blood.


    "Your life, with the fruit of purgatory? Is it estimated by the loss of these two losses? But you didn''t die. You died of the three fire emperor, OK?


    That one becomes the essence, no, the purgatory fruit has not really become the essence, OK? No loss, OK?


    How do I value that? Less estimated, you come to my life is priceless, just worth this money, and then to hate me, then how do I do?


    Is it to tell you that you are really only worth a little money, so that you can make full use of it? Or do you think you''re in the wrong? It''s just rhetorical and deliberate. Do you understand? "


    After a long period of psychological struggle, the emperor''s face became whiter.


    This is obviously a bad signal. Gu Xuan really wants to find an excuse to kill himself!


    "Of course, I know the valuation. It''s a little hard for you. So, let me take your compensation. My request is very simple. Let''s have ten medicinal plants and ten top-grade Lingbao. "


    Gu Xuan is trying to make it difficult for you to take advantage of it.


    The emperor of light and shadow spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ten drug ancestors? The whole small purgatory, do not know if there are ten drug ancestors! Ten pieces of top quality Lingbao? Why don''t you kill me and sell it for so much money? "


    These two things together, can let the light and shadow clan ruin, and not enough.


    The spirit emperor and the Xuanwu emperor looked at each other, which was not only cruel, but also unreasonable. The emperor of light and shadow could not do it any more.


    "This is clearly playing with the emperor, I fight with you!"


    The emperor of light and shadow thought so in his heart. He was about to make a sudden attack. Gu Xuan spoke again.


    The dangerous expression on Gu Xuan''s face suddenly lightened a lot.


    "Well, for the sake of my good mood, I''ll give you a lower price. Let me see. "


    The emperor of light and shadow is another big mouthful of blood.


    He is really angry and angry.


    However, fortunately, there is no danger of life for the time being, and it seems that there is still vitality. The emperor of light and shadow forced the idea of desperate down again.


    Gu Xuan continued: "you swear to be loyal to me for ten years. And promised that from now on, the Guangying clan would never be in trouble with the evil beasts and the tree elves. What''s more, compensate me for at least the same value as three drug ancestors and three top-grade Lingbao? This is my bottom line! "


    As soon as the emperor of light and shadow heard this, his face turned green. The second condition was just that. The third condition was that although it was expensive to pay such a price to protect his life, it was also reasonable.


    After all, his own life can be so valuable, for the emperor of light and shadow, he feels face saving, and the degree of pain is acceptable.


    However, the first condition is to be loyal to guxuan for ten years, which is too much.


    Let an emperor loyal for ten years, that is how much personal feelings, such things, blood loss, and extremely no face.


    The most important thing is, we must also swear that there is no possibility of making a fool of yourself. In the next ten years, we must accept the dispatch of Gu Xuan.


    Before the emperor of light and shadow had spoken, a fine light flashed through his eyes.


    He was originally a lion, but the emperor of light and shadow didn''t make an offer at the first time. That is to say, even this condition only made him hesitant, which was within the scope of affordability.


    Gu Xuan once again showed a look of thinking for the king.


    "Well, I''ll lose a little more. The other two conditions remain the same. You''ve been loyal to me for eight years, and I won''t let you do anything life-threatening. Once I ask you to do something that endangers your life, you can choose to go at once, which is my limit! How about it? "


    Emperor Guangying hesitated for a moment, and finally tried to say, "no, I will be loyal to you for five years. The premise is to do something that does not endanger your life. The second condition remains unchanged. Third, I''ll compensate you for a drug ancestor and a top-grade Lingbao from heavenEmperor Guangying said this, but also in line with the position of returning money on the spot. If Gu Xuan didn''t agree, he could add some more.


    If Gu Xuan insisted on his so-called "bottom line", even if he agreed to all his conditions, Emperor Guangying would recognize it.


    After saying that, the emperor of light and shadow looked at the ancient Xuan.


    "Deal! Happy cooperation


    Gu Xuan''s answer was almost at the same time when Emperor Guangying had just finished his last word.


    Light and shadow emperor a Leng, immediately feel the heart is not good.


    "What about your bottom line? Are you trampling on me like this? "


    He finally understood that the real bottom line of the ancient Xuan was much lower than his own conditions.


    That is to say, I was cheated after all!


    "Shameless!"


    Deeply deceived by the emperor of light and shadow, he cursed Gu Xuan and his ancestors in his heart.


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face was less than one tenth of that in his heart.


    His original plan was to make emperor Guangying loyal for three years.


    Even a year will do.


    After all, in order to attract the spirit emperor to the base camp of yingtianzong for a year, Gu xuanke promised the price of seven purgatory fruits.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan felt that the price of pulling the spirit emperor into the camp was simply too high.


    The best way to join the company is to be the emperor of light and shadow. This is the best example of joining the gang.


    Five years of loyalty, that is to fight and scold at will, to go up the mountain and to the pot for five years!


    As for not life-threatening, your own Dandi, as long as you have one breath, it is not life-threatening!


    How do you make your own judgment?


    In a word, all the people present were shocked except the emperor of light and shadow.


    The emperor of light and shadow is selling himself to join the company!


    Xuanwu emperor''s mouth twitches and he knows the spirit emperor. It''s really a blessing that he has cultivated in his previous life!


    My life is better than the emperor of light and shadow. I don''t know how many times!


    The whole face of emperor Guangying was twitching. The more he thought, the more wrong he was. How could he get into the set?


    So deep?


    A heavy oath down, the light and shadow emperor fell next to the Xuanwu emperor, and the whole person was even worse.


    At this time, the sky, the purgatory emissary of dense dense flies quickly.


    Terrible momentum, let them just in flight, have a feeling of overturning the river and sea, turning the earth and sky, hanging the sun and the moon upside down.


    "At last! This purgatory tree is mine! Humble little purgatory natives and Terran warriors, your doomsday is here


    The voice of tian-1 came from the sky, but by the time he finished speaking, he was already flying over the crowd.


    The terrible killing opportunity suddenly shrouded the area of thousands of meters!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C807

    The faces of the people outside the cave of the ground squirrel mountain changed greatly.


    Day 1, and his army of purgatory messengers, came after all.


    Now, it''s dawn.


    The first ray of dawn has risen from the horizon.


    Originally, on this mountain peak, you can already see red clouds and white fish bellies in the sky.


    However, the dense army of purgatory emissaries, covering the sky and the sun, exuded a rolling breath of death, which completely covered the rising light.


    The whole sky, once again, became dark, as if darkness had come, and evil would never die.


    Day 1''s face showed satisfaction. He raised his right hand and snapped his finger.


    Purgatory emissary army immediately began to surge, a purgatory emissary transposed, surrounded the whole mountain.


    Several arrays suddenly light up in several directions outside the mountain peak. This is a temporary array arranged by purgatory emissaries. All of them are forbidden or defensive. They don''t need much power, but they want to block all the people present.


    "Today, none of you want to escape!"


    Day 1 looked up again and laughed.


    "Kill me!"


    With his order, three hundred prefectural purgatory emissaries came out, and they had the same power both in power and in mystery.


    A stream of terrible killing opportunities poured out from the sickles in their hands and gathered together, like a huge sword, and stabbed at the people below.


    Hum!


    The air seemed to swing slightly in this killing machine.


    Full five evil spirits, only feel a faint in front of their eyes, suddenly spurt a mouthful of blood, then throw to the ground.


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked at the evil beasts.


    They are all evil beasts below eight stars. Although the realm is high, their will is really weak. They are just killing opportunities, and they have been oppressed and injured.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "All the evil spirits, go back to the burrow. You can''t help the fight here. "


    Sha beast elder hesitated for a moment, or decided to take all the Sha beasts into the cave first.


    It''s not that he is afraid of death, but the fighting here. They really can''t help.


    Just a few purgatory emissaries at the prefecture level can destroy all the evil spirits.


    The demons had just begun to retreat, and three hundred fiendish emissaries had already rushed down.


    Three hundred scythes of the God of death bloomed with blood red light, which was mixed with dead gas, and they were chopped down towards the ancient Xuan!


    The whole space is shaking and twisting.


    The power of these three hundred sickles is enough to cut a huge mountain into pieces.


    Even if an emperor here, alone in the face of this terrible power, also dare not easily crack its edge.


    You know, today''s purgatory emissary, under the blessing of the "Senluo ghost field" which covers the whole small purgatory, has increased by more than 30%.


    "Hee hee!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    There was a creepy laugh.


    A translucent ghost flew out of the purgatory emissary''s attack and rushed to the crowd with its teeth and claws and sickle.


    The spirit emperor snorted coldly. Together with the emperor of light and shadow, and the emperor of Xuanwu, the three killed at the same time. They saw that the three energy torrents, like sharp blades that split heaven and earth, were cut through the battle array formed by purgatory emissaries!


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a series of explosions.


    A ghost was cut in half, a sickle of death was smashed, and a purgatory emissary was chopped into powder.


    When the three men strike together, the power is extremely terrifying. It is almost like reversing the heaven and earth. This space seems to collapse.


    However, the number of prefectural purgatory emissaries is too much.


    Three hundred, what a battle!


    Although they lost half of their number under the attack of the three emperors, the rest of the attacks are still destroying the earth and the sky. Once they hit the mountain, I am afraid that the whole burrow cave will collapse and the whole mountain will collapse.


    "Die!"


    The remaining 100 or so prefectural purgatory messengers laughed wildly!


    Once their attack falls, half of the mountain will begin to collapse, and then this group of Aboriginal and Terran warriors will lose their foothold.


    All the purgatory messengers, like the tide, would attack from all directions, and all of them would work hard and consume them to death.


    The spirit emperor several people, the facial expression is not good-looking.


    In the battle between the three emperors and Gu Xuan, their consumption was not small. They could not give full play at this moment. Otherwise, they could kill at least 200 prefectural level purgatory emissaries.


    "Ancient Xuan, the tree of life is rooted in the ground, so we must keep it here! Without the support of the tree of life, we can only be slaughteredGu Xuan nodded slightly, and he naturally understood it.


    "Xuanwu beast, invisible turtle wall, block them!"


    Gu Xuan gave a violent drink.


    The Xuanwu beast under his feet suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth and spit out a black energy, which was mixed with strong dead gas, rolling forward, forming an invisible turtle wall in front of several people. If


    is as like as two peas, it will be found that the shape of the wall is exactly the same as that of the turtle shell on the back of the basalt beast.


    Boom!


    The rest of the attack, all bombarded on the invisible turtle wall.


    With a slight shock on the turtle wall, all the strength rebounded back.


    Bang bang bang.


    The name of the dead can''t even be called "Purgatory".


    So far, 300 prefectural purgatory emissaries all fell.


    Beside day 1, a celestial purgatory emissary was shocked.


    "How could it be? It''s a Xuanwu beast! Even in the secret place of time, it belongs to the legend. How can you see it here? This defense is too strong


    Day one shook his head.


    "Day 22, your observation is not careful enough. That is indeed Xuanwu beast, no doubt, but that is the dead Xuanwu deep. How strong is the stillness in his body


    Day 1''s eyes, suddenly locked in Gu Xuan''s body.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the descendant of the book of life and death! It''s really powerful to summon the spirit of the dead Xuanwu beast!


    It''s a pity that if you meet us, you''ll die! Anyway, we are purgatory! We are the nemesis of all souls


    A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Give up the direct attack, release the soul power, and cut off the soul of this Xuanwu beast first!"


    Day 1 hands do not know when, more than a small flag.


    With a sudden swing, the small flag bloomed with countless lights and fell into the body of 400 purgatory emissaries.


    The purgatory emissary''s chest, one after another light up.


    One after another, the power of the soul surged out of the purgatory emissary''s body and condensed in the void. It turned into a huge hand of soul and seized it suddenly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C808

    Emperor Guangying''s face changed greatly: "it''s terrible. They even use the soul power to attack directly. The Xuanwu beast is a dead thing. If it is attacked directly, it will collapse!"


    The Xuanwu emperor looked at the elf emperor.


    "Isn''t your tree of life always providing energy for the ancient metaphysics? Is there any way to enhance Gu Xuan''s soul power and let him help Xuanwu beast to block the blow? "


    The elf emperor shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "No way, after all, the tree of life is a separate body. It is the limit to be able to continuously provide energy support for ancient Xuan. How can he enhance his soul power?"


    The emperor of light and shadow gritted his teeth and said, "that''s no way. Let''s join hands to block this attack."


    Looking at the huge soul hand in the sky, Gu Xuan said faintly, "it''s more than enough to block the blow. However, it would be a shame to force all of us to fight together in the first strike.


    Anyway, I am one of the great emperors now. We still need to maintain our face. I''ll deal with the soul attack. "


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I haven''t lost more than soul attack! If you want to die yourself and release the soul power in the heart of your soul, you can''t blame me! "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly that the soul power in his body was like a surging wave.


    "Break it for me!"


    Gu Xuan gave a violent drink.


    His magnificent soul power turned into a long sword in an instant, as if to pierce the sky, and suddenly stabbed upward!


    Hum!


    Soul giant hand and soul sword finally meet!


    Two opposite forces of soul collide and explode in an instant!


    The whole space seems to be swept by an invisible storm.


    All those who are shrouded in the invisible storm have a feeling that even the soul seems to be oppressed and the whole person cannot breathe.


    "Such a strong soul collision, that Gu Xuan was stupid enough to resist. It''s really big! Now, he has become an idiot. "


    Day 22, with a look of ridicule, said to day 1.


    Day 1 mouth slightly hook, showing a faint smile.


    Although he didn''t speak, his mind was obviously the same as that of the day 22.


    That was an attack launched by 400 purgatory emissaries who gathered their soul power together. Even if the three emperors attacked at the same time, I''m afraid they would have a chance to protect the Xuanwu beast.


    Now, Gu Xuan alone, either his soul is defeated, directly become an idiot, or purgatory emissaries are eaten back.


    But don''t think at all, only the former is possible.


    Gu Xuan, lucky to become an idiot, bad luck, that can directly fall.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan still stood still on the turtle shell of the Xuanwu beast, motionless, as if he had been fooled by the attack of the soul just now.


    The big stone buried in the underground head, suddenly pulled out.


    "Young life! Master Gu Xuan is stupid! Are we finished? "


    Li Xiyun slapped his head into the ground again.


    "Crow''s mouth, don''t talk!"


    The air seemed to have stagnated and fell into a brief silence.


    Gu Xuan did not speak and did not move. However, there were 400 purgatory emissaries, who were also silent and did not move.


    It''s a strange sight.


    The smile on the face of day 22 gradually solidified.


    This situation, too abnormal.


    "Is it possible to say that we all die together?"


    Big stone pulled out his head again.


    Bang!


    Li Xiyun trampled the whole body of the big stone into the ground with one foot and made a bang.


    This sound, as if is a lead.


    Four hundred messengers in the sky.


    Bang bang bang.


    The rocks and dust splashed all over the sky, making big holes.


    Four hundred prefectural purgatory emissaries have all fallen!


    In other words, Gu Xuan''s attack on the soul power just now was not under the power of the 400 prefectural purgatory emissaries!


    "How could that be possible?"


    On the 22nd, it was a shock.


    How could a three-star emperor possess such a powerful soul power?


    Not only on the 22nd of the day, all the people who saw the scene just now were shocked.


    Including day 1.


    "It''s impossible! Gu Xuan must have a treasure that can automatically counterattack the attack of soul! With his own strength, it is impossible to achieve this situation!


    Use soul power to attack again, see what treasure he will take out! That thing is the nemesis of purgatory. It must not fall into the hands of othersOn the 22nd day, they agreed.


    "This time, let me do it myself! My soul power is stronger than most of heaven level purgatory messengers! "


    Day 1 did not speak, just took out a small flag again and waved it.


    This time, more than 600 purgatory emissaries joined hands. Of course, in addition to the prefectural purgatory emissaries, there were also Xuan and yellow purgatory emissaries.


    However, with 600 purgatory emissaries working together, the power is more powerful.


    The whole sky, as if suddenly, is full of an invisible pressure.


    This pressure is enough to make any nine star emperor have an idea that can not be resisted and can only be slaughtered by others.


    Day 22 stepped out and appeared in front of the 600 purgatory messengers, guiding all the soul forces to the extreme and forming a soul weapon in the shape of the sickle of death!


    Looking at this soul weapon, even if it is the spirit of the emperor a few people, have a feeling of palpitation.


    This soul attack is really terrible!


    This time, I''m afraid Gu Xuan can''t stop it any more.


    Gu Xuan stood upright and motionless.


    Although it is possible to block an attack by relying on the soul power itself, it takes too much effort to do so. Moreover, it has no technical content. It is similar to a savage collision, which is not in line with his fighting style.


    "It seems that some kind of soul attack must be used!"


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan began to think.


    Soon, a skill that existed in his memory, but he had never used it, emerged from his memory.


    This is a set of skills that specialize in the spirit. If you practice it to a high level, you can damage the spirit and soul of the martial arts under the holy land with one blow, and then it is difficult to mobilize the strength and become a mortal.


    In Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes, two fine awns flashed.


    Hum!


    The momentum of Gu Xuan was shocked, and subtle changes that were hard to describe took place.


    His hands bear several mysterious fingerprints.


    The soul power in his body works in a special way in the meridians.


    Finally, the power of soul was condensed in Gu Xuan''s left index finger.


    Point it out!


    "Killing God means!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C809

    On Gu Xuan''s fingers, there seems to be light.


    The supreme power of the soul is like the water of the whole sea pouring out.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan is just like a high-ranking emperor, pointing out the mountains and rivers.


    He stands alone and can be tens of thousands of people!


    Annihilation refers to the power that shuttles through the void, and nothing can stop it.


    The sickle of death, condensed by the soul power of 600 purgatory emissaries, did not get close to the ancient Xuan at all. It was hit by the power of "exterminating God" and disappeared in an instant.


    The bodies of these purgatory messengers were shocked, and their souls and hearts burst in an instant and fell from the sky.


    Bang bang bang.


    In the sky, it seems like a puppet rain.


    The purgatory who has lost his soul and heart is but a puppet with a shell.


    "How could that be possible? How can it be! "


    Tian 22''s body also trembled, but his soul heart strength was far higher than that of other purgatory emissaries. He just acted as a guide and did not let too much soul power participate in the cohesion of the sickle of death.


    Therefore, although he was also attacked by the force of counterattack, the heart of his soul did not break, but was slightly damaged, which did not affect his fighting power in a short time.


    But in Gu Xuan''s body, the momentum of King''s presence in the world just now awed him completely, making him feel a sense of fear from the depths of his soul.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Just now, not only tian-1 was doubting, but almost everyone doubted that Gu Xuan had a treasure to defend or attack the soul.


    But Gu Xuan obviously didn''t use any treasure just now.


    It''s a soul attack method with super power.


    In other words, the power of ancient Xuan comes from his soul power itself!


    However, even if there are many blessings for a three-star emperor, the only blessing is his strength, and the only enhancement is his fighting power on martial arts. How can the power of soul be so terrible?


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    How can other people know how many amazing secrets and martial arts skills they had in the memory of being buried in heaven and death and dense sky lotus?


    This is just one of the ways to attack the soul, not even the top.


    However, it is a martial art that can be quickly developed. With the strength of the soul of the ancient metaphysics, it has already possessed the power of killing the gods.


    Below, the spirit emperor several people, in addition to surprise in the eyes, the same splendor.


    The three people looked at each other and nodded gently.


    Perhaps, in the small purgatory, the danger is extreme, even the emperor dare not easily go to the secret place, ancient Xuan can go!


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    Although the ancient Xuan can be regarded as the upper hand, but everyone knows that this is only temporary.


    It''s just the purgatory emissary below the heaven level.


    In the sky, there are more than 20 Heaven level purgatory emissaries, each occupying one side, has not made a move.


    This group of heaven level purgatory emissaries, under the blessing of "Senluo ghost field", everyone has the combat power no less than an emperor.


    Even if it is not as good as it is, it can also save life under the emperor. It is far from what the emperors want to kill.


    Whoosh!


    Tian 22, who had just confronted Gu Xuan, left and flew to Tian 1.


    "Gu Xuan''s soul power is too strong, and its quality is so high that it''s not like a warrior in the imperial realm can possess."


    Day 22 hate teeth itching, but helpless.


    Day 1 frowned and snorted.


    "Soul attack should not be continued. I''m afraid that no one is Gu Xuan''s opponent in terms of soul strength except me."


    Gu Xuan looked at Tian 1 from a distance and said with a smile, "if you think that your soul power can match me. Why don''t we just use soul power to fight once. If I lose, how about we turn around and go? "


    Day 1, a cold smile.


    "You have a good plan. If you lose, do you really think you have a chance to leave? However, why should I compete with you in soul power? I''m afraid I don''t need my hand to kill you


    Tian22 also sneered: "yes, to kill you, you don''t have to fight by the Lord Tian1. Ten of you, let''s fight together. I don''t believe it. This ancient Xuan will not die! "


    Day 22''s eyes swept over ten Heaven level purgatory emissaries.


    These ten purgatory envoys have been together for a long time, and they are interlinked. They are swept by the eyes of tian22, and they fly forward from their respective garrison directions at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    Ten Heaven level purgatory emissaries surrounded the ancient Xuan and Xuanwu gods and beasts.


    Boom!The momentum broke out from ten Heaven level purgatory emissaries.


    This terrible momentum, it is almost like ten volcanoes will erupt in the vicinity of the ancient Xuan.


    The air seems to be stagnant. With this momentum, any one of the top emperors is afraid to suffer from palpitation, and his strength will not be preserved at all, and he will be totally slaughtered.


    The momentum of Gu Xuan was completely suppressed.


    However, with Gu Xuan''s strong will, even if the sky was shattered, he could not change his face and deal with it calmly. In his opinion, it was too childish.


    Compared with the original lotus God momentum, weak burst.


    "Set up battle lines!"


    After a roar, ten Heaven level purgatory emissaries each occupied a position and sealed off the ancient Xuan.


    Not only that, but also the ten Heaven level purgatory envoys are linked to each other in terms of Qi and energy.


    At this moment, they are one.


    No matter who attacked Gu Xuan, it was equivalent to ten people attacking Gu Xuan at the same time.


    No matter who Gu Xuan attacked, it was equivalent to attacking ten of them at the same time.


    From the very beginning, it was an unequal battle.


    "Kill!"


    Behind Gu Xuan, a heaven level purgatory emissary rushed out, waving a huge sickle, and cut it out with a knife. The bloody red awn of the sword ran across dozens of Zhang distance and chopped at Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan only felt a sense of crisis behind him. The bloody blade gathered the power of ten Heaven level purgatory emissaries. He grew up and became more and more refined at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    A ghost screamed, appeared from all directions, and attacked Gu Xuan with teeth and claws.


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified. Even he did not dare to resist.


    Otherwise, the other nine enemies will certainly take advantage of the situation to attack. When the time comes, the two fists will be hard to beat, and he will surely fall into the inferior position.


    "Xuanwu god beast, coagulate invisible turtle wall! Stop it


    There was a fine light in Gu Xuan''s eyes. He had no choice but to use the assassin''s mace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C810

    Boom!


    The attack of ten Heaven level purgatory emissaries is blocked by an invisible turtle wall.


    The huge anti shock force made them fly upside down.


    However, the force of the anti shock was completely evenly distributed to them, only shaking them out by tens of Zhang.


    "Ha ha!"


    Day 22 stood in the distance, laughing.


    "Xuanwu beast, it''s just so! If you attack like this, how many times can you hold on to it? "


    Worry flashed in the eyes of the elf emperor.


    "How long can the ancient Xuan, the Xuanwu god beast still persist?"


    Gu Xuan mouth a hook: "adhere to the time, absolutely beyond your imagination."


    When the three emperors heard the speech, they were relieved.


    The big stone came out of the soil. Hearing this, Gu Xuan felt that he had no reason to be steadfast. He was ready to summon up his courage and watch the battle.


    On the 22nd of the day, however, her brows were frowned.


    "It seems that it is necessary to strengthen..."


    However, before he had finished speaking, he stopped abruptly.


    There is no need to go on.


    At the foot of the ancient Xuan, the space suddenly began to vibrate. The rules of the nether world came out from the depths of time and space, and bound the Xuanwu gods and beasts tightly.


    The Xuanwu beast''s body trembled, then turned into infinite dead gas and returned to the book of life and death in the hands of ancient Xuan.


    Dashi mumbled: "yaoshou, the time of persistence is beyond imagination. I''d better get into the ground."


    Bang!


    The big stone pouts up and plunges into the ground.


    What an ostrich!


    Looking at the empty ancient Xuan at the foot, even if the spirit emperor is so good "self-restraint", can not help but gush out countless black lines on the forehead.


    "That''s what you''re talking about, sticking to it beyond your imagination?"


    The emperor of Xuanwu angrily scolded.


    The emperor of light and shadow was trembling, and he was obviously restraining his anger. He couldn''t help it. Who told him to sell himself?


    Gu Xuan put up the book of life and death, looked calm and said, "so you have no imagination at all! You say, which of you thought of this scene just now. Who says that if you insist on going beyond your imagination, you have to be long enough. Can''t you insist at all? "


    Do you think I can hold on?


    Then you are wrong!


    I can''t hold on at all, OK!


    Around the ancient Xuan body is full of vitality, but also has the tree of life''s continuous energy support, that also can''t stop ten emperors'' strength purgatory emissary''s full attack!


    Can you rely on the Xuanwu beast to block the attack just now, it''s overfulfilled, OK?


    The more powerful the Xuanwu beast sends out, the stronger the attack of the nether rules that he needs to resist. This is also a helpless thing.


    The nether world, that is the final ownership of the souls of all living beings in the heaven and the world after their death.


    It was not a rule that human beings could contend with at all. Gu Xuan had exhausted all his strength to persist for so long.


    Ten Heaven level purgatory emissaries were originally shocked by the power of the Xuanwu god beast. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the world has gone up and down so fast.


    Xuanwu beast was almost pulled into the nether world and could only return to the book of life and death.


    Whoosh!


    Ten Heaven level purgatory emissaries immediately adjusted their positions and blocked all the retreat routes of Gu Xuan. No one could rescue him in the next attack.


    And he can''t escape!


    "Damn the three stars, die!"


    "It''s your fate to die in the hands of our ten Heaven level purgatory emissaries!"


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any pain. When you die, even your soul will be chopped by us. There is no next life. You will be completely free from the world!"


    "Ha ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. Business matters. Kill him!"


    Ten Heaven level purgatory emissaries waved sickles in their hands, and Qi Qi displayed a martial art!


    Each blade is cut horizontally, and its powers are interlinked and integrated. Moreover, it is far from simple that one plus one equals two.


    Whew!


    In the air, filled with bloody air, a ghost came out again, and attacked Gu Xuan with teeth and claws!


    Obviously, there are only ten Dao awns, but there is a feeling that the sky is full of Dao awns, the sky is full of blood, and the sky is full of attacks.


    Gu Xuan was completely covered by these ten attacks. No matter how he dodged, he could not avoid all the knives.


    As long as there is a blade to cut his body, the power of ten blades will instantly condense on this one blade and kill him completely.


    The spirit emperor gushed out a green awn, a root of trees from the ground, crazy rise, want to rescue the ancient Xuan.


    Day 1 snorted coldly and shook his right hand. The trees were blown up in a distance, and there was no chance to get close to the battle group.


    "Damn it!"


    The emperor''s eyes flashed with uneasiness.


    I''m afraid he''s dead with the ancient grasshopper.Seeing that the attack would fall on Gu Xuan, all the people present thought that Gu Xuan was doomed except Li Xie Yun.


    Li Xiyun clenched his fist and hated that he was too weak to help his master.


    But all of a sudden, everything around him seemed to be clear.


    Both the sound and the scene are extremely clear.


    Even the air, in his opinion, had a feeling of incomparable intimacy.


    As if everything in this little purgatory were his relatives and friends.


    The power of order spiraled from his feet. His whole body was in a strange state, full of strength, as if he could destroy the heaven and earth between his hands and feet.


    Li Xiyun couldn''t help but feel happy. He was trying to help Gu Xuan, but his voice had already been introduced into his ears.


    "Evil cloud, don''t come here and master this power. The fruit of purgatory is about to be refined. If you get close to it, if you have a chance, take it off


    Li Xiyun was stunned. Since the master asked him to do so, there must be his reason. He immediately dismissed the idea of going to help.


    "Master will never be defeated. But how would master deal with such a dilemma? "


    Li Xiyun was in such a strange state that the whole person seemed to have calmed down a lot. Otherwise, with his original character, I''m afraid that he would have rushed up, and there was no place to think about the words of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stood quietly in the void with no sadness or joy on his face.


    In his hand, a fire red feather suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This feather, like a flame.


    If the people of Zhuque Xianzong are here, they will be surprised to shout out its name - Zhuque feather!


    Real rosefinch feather!


    The yuan power of ancient Xuan was injected into the feather of rosefinch.


    He recalled the scene in the secret place of rosefinch.


    At that time, the new rosefinch and beast gave him two treasures.


    The first one is Daohua golden body rune.


    The second is the feather of three rosefinches.


    Every feather of rosefinch is a very precious thing. It can be used to refine weapons, alchemy and weapons!


    Of course, it can play the most powerful use is, summon - rosefinch body!


    Chirp -


    for example, a flame suddenly began to condense on the top of the ancient Xuan''s head. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a ten foot lark!


    The rosefinch suddenly spread its wings, covering the heat wave of the fire for thousands of meters.


    Gu Xuan had no sorrow or joy in his eyes, and his hands were behind him.


    "Now, dead, it should be you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C811

    The appearance of the rosefinch split body, again let all people startled.


    In addition to the Xuanwu beast, the ancient Xuan was able to summon the rosefinch beast.


    Moreover, although this rosefinch beast is not the noumenon, it is not the soul state, but the true and true embodiment!


    Not affected by the rules of the nether world!


    "Chirp -"


    the rosefinch separated and understood Gu Xuan''s words, and flew toward the ten Dao mang with one wing.


    Whoosh!


    A fire of red shadows across the sky, like a piece of exercise.


    Only a few blasts were heard, and all the ten swords were cracked just before the ancient Xuan.


    The speed of rosefinch''s separation has reached an incredible speed.


    "How could it be? Our attack has been completely destroyed


    "No! Back off! It''s coming


    Ten celestial purgatory emissaries looked shocked. They seemed to have a feeling that the rosefinch was rushing towards its own direction.


    However, there is only one rosefinch. How can ten people have this feeling?


    "It''s an illusion. It must be an illusion! The rosefinch can only attack one of us at most. As long as we spread out the power of attack equally, ten of us will be fine! "


    "Yes, the Xuanwu beast just now is no better than you. This rosefinch is only a part of the body. How can we defeat the ten of us


    Ten Heaven level purgatory emissaries were forced to calm down and were on guard.


    Gu Xuan looked at the scene from a distance, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "You are so confident. It''s a pity that I don''t know the current affairs, but I''m confident. Even the current situation can not be seen clearly. What''s the use of upgrading your strength by this array? You are still rubbish


    Gu Xuan was not polite.


    At this time, ten Heaven level purgatory messengers also felt a kind of crisis enough to kill them.


    "No, it''s me that the rosefinch attacks separately. Help me quickly!"


    "How could it be? It attacks me clearly. I already feel the breath of fire. It''s terrible


    "No reason? You must have been hit by magic. The rosefinch has almost hit me. Get ready and help me share the money... "


    A famous purgatory emissary panicked. Everyone thought that the rosefinch was attacking himself.


    At the same time, they use the strongest defense method, trying to block the attack and share it with other purgatory emissaries.


    At this time, only heard the roar of the explosion, ten Heaven level purgatory emissaries at the same time lit a flame, exploded, turned into fly ash.


    This scene, in other people''s eyes, is simply incredible to the extreme.


    The rosefinch split up just now, and its body turned into ten flames to practice. At the same time, it attacked ten Heaven level purgatory emissaries, making ten people fall at the same time.


    They didn''t get it wrong at all. The rosefinch was attacking themselves.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you read it right. They can''t stop the attack of rosefinch.


    The air, as if suddenly silent, silent.


    The scene of ten celestial purgatory envoys exploding in the fire at the same time is really shocking.


    Emperor Xuanwu and Emperor Guangying looked at each other and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Originally, this is Gu Xuan''s bottom card, this is Gu Xuan''s killer mace!


    With their three emperors, can the rosefinch be stopped?


    One of the purgatory emissaries, a famous purgatory emissary, was even more frightened. Now, they are fighting against Gu Xuan.


    But this ancient Xuan, clearly only a three-star emperor, has the strength against the sky, not to mention, but also has the ability to summon the rosefinch to separate itself, which is too terrible!


    Day 22''s face, became extremely ugly.


    The power of rosefinch''s separation is too exaggerated. Even if he had just stood with the ten Heavenly purgatory emissaries, I''m afraid he has already fallen.


    What kind of fighting power is this?


    Has it become infinitely close to the strongmen of the holy land?


    On the 22nd, I dare not think about it any more.


    Day 1 squinted, staring at the rosefinch, separated for a long time, the corner of his mouth finally outlined a sneer.


    "Don''t be afraid, this rosefinch is just a one-time separation. Its power is limited. Every time it is used, it will be reduced once. Do you think it is still as powerful as it was just now? "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Originally, I still wanted to rely on the awe of the rosefinch to slow down the attack of purgatory emissaries, delay some time, or even stop the attack, but I didn''t expect that Tian1 could see the clue so quickly.


    The rosefinch is separated, and all the strength comes from the feather of the rosefinch.


    The energy of the sub body is fixed from the moment the sub body is called out. If you use a little, it will be less.The killing of ten Heaven level purgatory emissaries has consumed more than 80% of the power of the rosefinch.


    "I see!"


    Tian 22''s face improved a little. He sent a message to the secret and ordered the remaining eight heaven level purgatory emissaries and a full 20 prefecture level purgatory emissaries to fly out.


    This kind of combat power can be called luxury.


    "This time, the rosefinch is going to die. Gu Xuan, you are going to die too!"


    With the roar of the day 22, 28 purgatory emissaries formed a battle array and surrounded Gu Xuan and Zhuque directly.


    Gu Xuan sneered and stared at Tian 1.


    "I think it''s better for you to end up in person. Otherwise, as many people as you send out will die in my hands. Don''t you feel guilty about the sacrifice of so many companions


    Day 1 sneered: "guilt? This is ridiculous! I''m not your Terran warrior. I''m just a puppet after all. Do you want me to end because the rosefinch is separated and can release a powerful attack?


    Unfortunately, I won''t be fooled. I''m not going to die. I''ll see what you can do! Kill me


    "Kill!"


    All 28 purgatory emissaries drank a lot, then waved the sickle of death, and their bodies turned into a way of escaping light. Some attacked the rosefinch and some attacked the ancient Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised an imperceptible smile.


    He said that just now, he was deliberately encouraging the day 1, so that he did not intend to end for the time being.


    As long as day 1 does not attack, this group of purgatory emissaries will not threaten him at all.


    "Killing God means!"


    The body of the ancient Xuan turned into a dodging light, and dodged the attack of Taoism.


    At the same time, he pointed out that in an instant, the soul cores of nine purgatory emissaries were broken and their bodies fell from the sky.


    The speed of the separation of the rosefinch is incomparable. Although only 20% of the strength is left, the hand is still strong. Three Heaven level purgatory emissaries burst in an instant.


    However, after killing the three Heaven level purgatory emissaries, the power of the rosefinch''s separation was exhausted and disappeared.


    "Ha ha! Even the rosefinch has been destroyed. Now, you are still alive! "


    A purgatory emissary who attacks heaven level laughs, looks cruel and cuts Gu Xuan with a sickle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C812

    "The third, the second, and the smoke!"


    When he raised his sword to kill heaven, Gu Xuan cut it out with one sword. The dazzling light almost turned the night into day.


    When!


    Zhutian sword and the sickle of death collide together, and the sickle of death breaks.


    The heaven level purgatory emissary snorted and was shocked to fly backward.


    Not only the scythe of death, but also the whole right arm was shattered by the sword of guxuan.


    Gu Xuan took the upper hand with a blow. Without hesitation, he stepped out and followed him like a shadow.


    The heaven level purgatory emissary''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Gu Xuan''s sword technique was so powerful that he couldn''t even resist a blow.


    Seeing Gu Xuan rush over, the whole person was scared to retreat again and again.


    Even the scythe of the God of death could not resist Gu Xuan''s attack. If Gu Xuan''s sword was cut on himself, he would be dead and could only escape.


    Gu Xuan sneered. His speed was beyond the imagination of this group of purgatory emissaries.


    The power of space radiated from Gu Xuan. His figure disappeared from the original place. In a blink of an eye, he had reached the rear of the celestial purgatory emissary.


    "The way of time and space! No, you idiot, don''t run, fight with him, or you won''t have any chance! "


    Tian-22 stood on the side, watching Gu Xuan exert his way of time and space. The celestial purgatory emissary looked like a ghost on his face and wanted to escape, so he didn''t hit a place.


    "As well as you, what are you doing? Go up and help! Kill Gu Xuan


    Tian 22 pointed to the other four celestial purgatory emissaries.


    As for other prefectural purgatory emissaries, you don''t have to think about it. They have a little effect because of the large number of people.


    Now rush up, Gu Xuan hands and feet spread out, they are a group of cannon fodder.


    The four heaven level purgatory emissaries looked indignant. Didn''t they see that they were chasing after them?


    But there''s no way. People are using the way of time and space, shuttling directly in space, and accelerating their own actions. How can they catch up!


    But there''s no way. Except for tian-1, tian-22 is the most powerful one here. He can only listen to orders and rush towards the ancient Xuan even more crazily.


    In front of Gu Xuan, the heaven level purgatory emissary looked frightened.


    "Help me! Brothers, help me


    Gu Xuan glanced at the four celestial purgatory victims with a smile on his lips.


    "How can they save you? This speed, in my opinion, is about the same as turtle speed. "


    As soon as the words fell, I saw the sword light across a mysterious arc. The heart of the heaven level purgatory emissary had been pierced by the ancient Xuan, and he could not die again.


    "Die!"


    Until then, the other four purgatory emissaries of heaven level just rushed up.


    Below, the elf emperor took a look at the Xuanwu emperor and the light and shadow emperor.


    "With one enemy and four, even if Gu Xuan could win, he didn''t know how much energy he would consume. Help him


    When Emperor Xuanwu and Emperor Guangying heard the words, they turned into two hiding lights and rushed into the sky.


    "Heaven level purgatory emissary, I don''t think so! To fight, I will accompany you


    The emperor of Xuanwu sneered and stopped a celestial purgatory emissary. With one hand, a waterfall appeared in the sky, just like the Milky way falling into the sky!


    Whoa!


    When the waterfall falls, it will directly trap the heaven level purgatory emissary, who is constantly scoured by the current, and can hardly break through.


    "What''s the matter? This water is heavy, and it''s like silk thread. It can''t be broken even if it''s broken


    The heaven level purgatory emissary''s face was appalled. As expected, the name of the man, the shadow of the tree, and the seven emperors of the small purgatory were not simple.


    Even if their own strength has been upgraded to the same level as them, they will not be rivals at all.


    Xuanwu emperor also rushed into the waterfall.


    His movement in the current will not be affected, but will become faster.


    Dangdang!


    In the blink of an eye, two people will not be under 50 moves.


    The heaven level purgatory emissary is losing ground. He moves more and more slowly. He can''t hold on for a while. I''m afraid he will be killed completely.


    The emperor of light and shadow was also extremely powerful. His body turned into a kind of escape light. His speed was fast to the extreme. He played a heaven level purgatory emissary round and round.


    From time to time, the wounds on his body continue to increase, and it seems that it can not last long.


    The other two Heaven level purgatory messengers successfully rushed to Gu Xuan, but obviously, their luck was even worse.


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan cut out a sword, a face display Zhu Tian three Mie, then forced the two people back.


    A local purgatory emissary rushed up and formed a battle array with two Heaven level emissaries, and finally surrounded the ancient Xuan.At this time, below, the strange state of Li Xiyun reached the extreme.


    All of a sudden, he felt a feeling and looked in the direction of purgatory fruit.


    A colorful light, from the purgatory fruit on the sky.


    On the purgatory fruit, the power of order and rules has even formed a visible pattern around it.


    But just a moment later, the veins shrank and disappeared into the purgatory fruit.


    On the purgatory fruit, that face finally had a vivid expression. It slowly opened its eyes, with doubts and fears in its eyes, but more importantly, it was the joy of rebirth.


    This moment, purgatory fruit, finally become fine!


    Day 1''s eyes were full of wonder.


    "Shouldn''t it be purgatory fruit tree? How did it become a purgatory fruit in the end


    Day 22 is also a look of surprise.


    "And this way of refinement? The whole tree is not fine, only one fruit becomes fine? "


    Of course, these are not the key points. The value of a refined purgatory fruit can not be measured by common sense. We must seize it!


    "The fruit of purgatory has become fine. On the 22nd of the day, you will lead an army and try your best to stop several people from guxuan. I will pick them myself."


    Day 1 voice just fell, the body has turned into a escape light, as the stars fall in general, fell to the direction of the purgatory fruit.


    Now, beside the fruit of purgatory, only the spirit emperor and a four-star emperor guard it. How can you stop yourself?


    Day 1 looks excited, sure enough, even if there is no support coming, take the credit, still belongs to their own!


    In the eyes of the spirit emperor, the essence of the flash, this moment, finally arrived.


    "Li Xie Yun, you take the big stone to avoid, otherwise, I''m afraid I have no time to care about you when we fight later."


    The elf emperor stretched out his hand and wanted to pick the purgatory fruit before the trumpet.


    However, the purgatory fruit was angry, and the torrential weather and energy rolled out of his body, forming a barrier to keep the elf emperor out.


    Bang!


    The spirit emperor was not willing to. He hit the barrier and wanted to break it. Unfortunately, the barrier was only shaken for a moment, and there was no sign of breaking.


    "The purgatory fruit of Chengjing has given birth to wisdom. Only with his approval can he be picked. You, not yet! "


    Day 1 laughs, the God of death sickle wields all kinds of light blade, directly will envelop the spirit emperor three people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C813

    Dense knife awn, let this one side space, be full of incomparable killing opportunity.


    What''s more terrible is that even the space is cut apart where the knife awn passes.


    Although Tian No.1 did not do its best, it was still powerful against the sky. Any emperor here would like to block this blow. I''m afraid it is not an easy thing.


    The stone buries his head deeper, shivering.


    As soon as Li Xiyun lifted the big stone, he moved his body. He didn''t have a knife to cover the sky, so he went directly into the burrow.


    There''s a tunnel from the ground squirrels to the depths of the ground, away from the heart of the battle.


    Day 1 has been launched, which means that the purgatory emissaries will launch a general attack. It will become extremely dangerous here.


    The elf emperor raised his head with a dignified face.


    Her hands are like butterflies flying in the flowers. They are as fast as lightning. They are so mysterious that they are dazzling.


    The tree of life suddenly appeared eyes, ears, mouth and nose. It turned out to be a tree warrior and ran towards the spirit emperor. Before the knife fell, it blocked the spirit emperor.


    "The meaning of the spirit, the tree world comes!"


    The spirit emperor''s hands are like lotus flowers. With a gentle wave of both hands in the void, the endless tree man soldiers are angry. They split from the tree of life and take root in the void. They are like an army assembled and completed!


    Every tree man opened his arms to meet the boundless sword.


    Bang bang bang!


    The knife awn constantly bombarded the tree man, making a famous tree man explode.


    Only a moment later, the sky is full of branches and leaves flying, sawdust, like a heavy snow.


    Day 1 looks shocked.


    "How could it be? You can actually block my attack. Even if you are the emperor of Xuanwu and the emperor of light and shadow here, there is no reason to block this attack without injury! "


    The spirit emperor calmly said: "endless mountains, endless trees, this is my battlefield, here, any emperor''s strength, can not be compared with me."


    Of course, although he said that, Tian No. 1 didn''t know that in order to block his attack just now, the elf emperor almost consumed more than 80% of his strength.


    If it had not been for the constant replenishment of the tree of life, she would have only the strength to flee.


    The fruit of purgatory is a little face with curiosity.


    It couldn''t understand what the two men were fighting in front of them.


    Its eyes, away from the two people, looked at Gu Xuan.


    At this moment, ancient Xuan, like the God of war, stands in the sky!


    The long river of slaughter spread under his feet like the water of a rolling river.


    Whoa, whoa.


    All of a sudden, in the long river of killing, a few bloody vines sprang up, directly connecting more than a dozen prefectural purgatory emissaries in the sky.


    Gu Xuan stepped on the seven-star position and displayed a mysterious pace. His speed reached the extreme. A celestial purgatory emissary in front of him had no chance to escape, so he was cut in half with a sword.


    Another heaven level purgatory emissary sees the situation is not good, quickly retreats, wants to stay away from the killing river range, but how could Gu Xuan give him a chance?


    "The way of time and space!"


    There were ripples on Gu Xuan''s body. His body shape disappeared from the original place. When he reappeared, it was time for a sword to pierce the heart of the celestial purgatory emissary.


    At this point, the battle line that besieged Gu Xuan was once again broken by him.


    On the 22nd of the day, he led thousands of purgatory emissaries to attack and surround the ancient Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, you are difficult to fly today! You can die without suffering! If you will kowtow to me and beg for mercy, I can even leave you with a remnant soul and go to the nether world for reincarnation. How about? "


    On the 22nd of the day, he was full of temptation. Of course, he didn''t want to let go of Gu Xuan. He just wanted to shake Gu Xuan''s mind and cheer for himself.


    He was telling all the other purgatory emissaries that Gu Xuan must die today and there is no need to be afraid.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the day 22 coldly.


    "Fight alone with me. Within three moves, I will kill you. If you don''t die within the three moves, I''ll let you deal with it. I dare to make an oath of heaven. Do you dare? "


    Gu Xuan''s words, like rolling thunder, resounded over the whole mountain, with a tremendous momentum.


    At present, tian22 is the only living purgatory emissary besides Tian1.


    The two celestial purgatory emissaries who fought with emperor Xuanwu and Emperor Guangying were just killed by them.


    However, a large group of fiendish emissaries immediately surrounded them.


    It''s not a simple thing for them to get away.


    There is no way. There are too many purgatory envoys. There are thousands of them. If you divide hundreds of people randomly, you can trap them for half a cup of tea.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t have half a cup of tea time to waste.What he wants is to fight a way out of the sky to support the spirit emperor.


    Otherwise, the purgatory fruit of Chengjing will be obtained by day 1. All efforts will be in vain.


    Because of this, Gu Xuan proposed a bet with Tian 22.


    As soon as this condition is mentioned, whether he answers or not on the 22nd of the day, he is no different from losing.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, like sharp arrows, were staring at Tian 22.


    A purgatory emissary of prefectural level, Xuan level and yellow level was also staring at tian-22, which was undoubtedly good news for them.


    In their eyes, tian22 is the strongest one next to tian-1. They are full of confidence in tian-22. As long as tian-22 attacks, let alone insist on three moves under Gu Xuan, it is very likely that Gu Xuan will be killed.


    On the 22nd of the day, my heart was filled with bitterness.


    How can we really see the strength of Gu Xuan, these purgatory emissaries who can''t even reach the heaven level?


    He is strong, but compared with Gu Xuan, it is far from good.


    The ancient xuantai was ferocious. He summoned the Xuanwu beast and the rosefinch beast. God knows if he will summon the white tiger beast and the green dragon beast.


    Although tian22 felt that it was not impossible to insist on the three moves under Gu Xuan''s command, and it could greatly improve the morale of the purgatory envoys, the next siege would certainly put more pressure on Gu Xuan.


    But he didn''t dare to gamble.


    It is gratifying to win.


    Lost, but even the lives are up.


    Facing the burning eyes of purgatory emissaries, he chose to escape.


    "Well, why should I fight you alone? Don''t fall into his scheme. This man is full of tricks and certainly wants to escape when fighting alone. Everyone listen to the order, together, who killed Gu Xuan, I personally applied to enhance the power of his soul and heart. "


    On the 22nd of the day, it looks like a bold and dry cloud.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of a famous purgatory emissary, there was an inexplicable color.


    Even if the day 22 said high sounding, but their wisdom is not low, it is not difficult to see that this is the day 22 retreat.


    Heaven level purgatory emissary, the second figure in the purgatory emissary army, is afraid of a famous warrior?


    Is this Terran really so terrible?


    As the day 22 shrank, a purgatory emissary''s eyes to Gu Xuan also changed, becoming afraid and shrinking.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    The purpose has been achieved.


    Now, it''s time to kill.


    "Purgatory fruit, it must be mine!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C814

    The figure of Gu Xuan turned into a light to escape, and rushed to the direction of purgatory fruit.


    On the 22nd of the day, his face changed greatly, and he ordered the purgatory emissaries to come.


    "Stop him, stop him at all costs! If you kill him, you''ll get a reward


    However, his mouth was so loud that he was actually scared by Gu Xuan on the 22nd of the day and didn''t dare to take the lead to rush up.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed. Once the puppet had human wisdom and emotion, he would have the weakness of being greedy and afraid of death.


    He ran through five prefectural purgatory emissaries in a row.


    How could the purgatory emissary of these lines resist him only after he arrives?


    Meet on a narrow road, the brave win!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Bang bang bang!


    With one sword after another, Gu Xuan was like a god of war. He rode alone into the enemy army and reaped his head one after another.


    A purgatory emissary fell from the sky and had no breath.


    Gu Xuan''s action was as if he was in a state of no one. He was the enemy of his move, not to mention blocking him for a while.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was about to rush out, he could not hold on to the day 22.


    In this way, Gu Xuan will surely escape. When he rushes to the front of Tian1, his own doomsday will come.


    After this incident, regardless of whether Tian1 had picked the fruit of purgatory, he could not escape the charge of doing things unfavourably.


    At that time, it is not impossible to be killed on the spot by day 1.


    A bite of teeth, day 22 finally decided to fight with Gu Xuan.


    "Everybody follow me and kill Gu Xuan!"


    After calling on a group of purgatory emissaries to fight together on the 22nd of the day, they took the lead in rushing towards the ancient Xuan.


    His right hand death sickle has been re condensed, although not as easy to use as the original, but still powerful.


    With a knife, the air was almost cut apart.


    Gu Xuan turned his head slightly, and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    "It''s interesting! It''s actually one of the shadow sabres. "


    Tian 22 sneered: "since I know it''s shadow sabre, I won''t die! One to two, two to four, four to eight, shadow swords! "


    The sabre spirit was awe inspiring, and instantly filled the whole sky.


    One of the purgatory emissaries exclaimed.


    "Lord tian22 has made a move. As soon as he does it, he is shadow swordsman. This is his strongest unique skill. It is learned that it takes a quarter of an hour to accumulate strength alone!"


    "I see. Just now, the Lord on the 22nd of the day didn''t make a move. Originally, he was only preparing this copy of shadow overlord! We have misunderstood adults


    "So it is. The Lord tian22 didn''t make it clear just now. He must have wanted to be surprised. In this case, the brothers follow, follow the adults, and kill the ancient Xuan! "


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to do it. My Lord, this knife is highly praised by Wu Xingyun. When it comes to power, it''s even better than the sabre skill of Lord Tian1. Gu Xuan is dead! "


    "Yes, there is no reason for Gu Xuan to survive under this knife!"


    A purgatory emissary saw the shadow swords on the 22nd of the sky. He was so powerful that he rushed towards the ancient Xuan like a tide to kill him.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly. On the 22nd of the day, he tried to use this move to restore the momentum of the purgatory emissary army, but he was good at calculating.


    Unfortunately, it''s late!


    Seeing the scythe of the God of death chopped, the awn turned into two, two into four, and four into eight in the air, forming eight blades!


    There are eight Dao mansions, which condense the most domineering Dao meaning. It seems that you want to completely cut the space into two parts and cut everything in front of you!


    "Good knife technique! However, it''s not as good as my knife skill! "


    When Gu Xuanxin thought about it, he put away his sword. There was a token on his right hand. It was the order of killing!


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    The killing changed its shape and turned into a sword shining with cold light.


    On the sabre, there is a red glow flowing like blood.


    The sabre Qi suddenly shoots out, covering a distance of thousands of meters, and suppresses the sabre Qi scattered on the sickle of death.


    "A gentle knife!"


    Gu Xuan wields a knife, which is very skillful, without any fancy techniques. It is totally light and elegant. It seems that he has no strength.


    It''s too vivid to say that this knife is a "gentle knife".


    However, after this move, he drew an arc in front of Gu Xuan and heard only a few Dangdang sounds. The eight Dao awns formed by shadow overlord were all chopped to pieces!


    "No! It''s impossible! How mysterious and domineering is my shadow sword? How can it be blocked so easily


    Tian 22''s eyes widened. I just felt that I had an illusion just now. The lightness of the sword technique actually blocked all the blades so easily?Is that amazing?


    However, the strong anti-corruption force made tian-22 know that what happened just now is true.


    Click.


    His whole body, actually has a crack.


    Gu Xuan stepped out step by step, and then cut out with a knife.


    "A gentle knife!"


    The blade flash, the soul heart of the day 22, was cut in two by a knife.


    "No, it can''t be..."


    Day 22 murmured these words out of his mouth, and his whole body broke into pieces.


    At this point, the second leader of the purgatory emissary army, Tian 22, completely fell.


    The process of his fall fell into the eyes of a famous purgatory emissary. The purgatory emissaries looked at each other and couldn''t believe that what was in front of him was true?


    With such an ordinary sword, so slow and so weak, could he kill the man tian22?


    The purgatory messengers who rushed to the ancient Xuan like the tide suddenly stopped.


    No matter what happened just now, even the adults on the 22nd of the day have fallen down. If they rush up, they will die.


    With a hook at the corner of his mouth, Gu Xuan took the opportunity to turn his body into a hiding light again. He waved the Xuanyuan sword and chopped it out with a knife. He quickly made a way and fell towards the bottom.


    At this time, Tian No. 1 displayed a set of boxing techniques, and blew out countless fist shadows to attack the spirit emperor.


    The elf emperor stood in the same place, a face full of solemn and peaceful color, her right hand held high, gently grasped, countless green light converged toward him.


    "Green wood sky compass!"


    Lines of dense text, flying from the spirit emperor, like a sentence of Scripture, intertwined together, even formed a cassock.


    Boom!


    Tian No. 1 hit the cassock with one punch, and made a terrible sound explosion, which made the surrounding mountains vibrate and fall rolling rocks.


    The cassock cracked with a click.


    As if the fairy emperor was struck by lightning, a line of green blood flowed down from her mouth.


    "Die! The king of the elves


    Tian No. 1 was as tall as the wind. He stepped out with a single step, and his feet were full of ripples. He even flew to the top of the fairy emperor in less than a moment, and he chopped it down with one hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C815

    The elf emperor''s face changed greatly.


    This one, too fast, too strong, too terrible!


    Her body, however, was still in the state of energy recoiling from the shattering of the Sutra cassock just now, and her whole body felt numb. It was extremely difficult to move, let alone resist.


    When the spirit emperor is worthy of being the spirit emperor, he has lived beyond the power of many years. At this critical moment, he draws a lot of energy from the tree of life and condenses a barrier on his head.


    Bang!


    Sky one''s palm broke the barrier.


    "It''s too weak for this barrier to stop me!"


    The palm of day 1 still falls down hard, seeing is about to hit the spirit emperor''s heavenly cover.


    At this time, a sword suddenly appeared on the top of the spirit emperor.


    "That barrier can''t stop you! But it gave me enough time. You can''t hurt her when I''m here


    The voice of Gu Xuan was introduced into the ear of Tian 1.


    "Cut the sun and the moon with a knife!"


    Xuanyuan knife blade upward, suddenly raised up, directly cut to the day No. 1 front door.


    Senhan''s Sabre Qi is coming. Tian 1 feels a great threat from this sabre.


    Dare not continue to attack the spirit emperor again, the hand of day 1 suddenly takes back, and grabs the blade of Xuanyuan sword!


    When!


    The blade and the palm of tian-1 collide with each other, making the sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    "This knife, however, is so good..."


    Day 1 mouth words suddenly stopped, the last word "smile" birth stop in the throat.


    He stares at his palm in shock, and a crack appears, cutting his whole palm in half.


    In the wound, the knife awn is jumping, and the sabre Qi is constantly seeping into the wound of Tian No.1 to destroy his arm.


    He suddenly withdrew and retreated, and the energy in his body was flowing into the palm of his hand. Finally, he forced out the knife awn and Qi inside.


    "What a sharp sword! What''s the name of this sword technique? "


    Day 1 stood in the void, staring coldly at Gu Xuan for a moment. Then he took his eyes back and looked at the place where the purgatory emissaries were.


    He was surprised to find that all the purgatory envoys, including tian22, had fallen.


    However, those purgatory emissaries at prefecture level or even below did not play any role. They could not stop Gu Xuan at all. Instead, they were full of fear when they looked at him.


    Gu Xuan said faintly: "this Sabre technique, named" the three sabres in the world ", was created by me for my apprentice. Today, just to kill you


    This Sabre technique was originally created by Mo Jingyun. He said that it was created by him. There was no problem. Fen Shen and he were originally one body.


    "There are three unique sabres. So, there are three sabres in this set of sabres? It was just one knife. Next, let me see the other two.


    Besides, it''s worth seeing! But after watching it, if I don''t die, you''re dead! "


    Day 1 stares at Gu Xuan coldly, as if looking at a dead man.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "I''m not here to fight with you today. If you want to see my other two knives, of course there is a chance. But wait till I pluck the fruit of purgatory


    Gu Xuan''s body moved and flew behind the spirit emperor.


    The spirit emperor and the ancient Xuan imitated the Buddha''s heart. At the moment when Gu Xuan retreated, she quickly blocked in front of Tian No.1.


    "Spirit of nature, listen to my call and help me


    The whole endless mountains, every tree above, fly green light, toward the spirit emperor gathered.


    The tree of life incarnated by the tree of life grows stronger and stronger on the side of the spirit emperor. In an instant, it is as high as 100 Zhang!


    "Gu Xuan, fairy emperor, do you think you can stop me? It''s wishful thinking to snatch the fruit of purgatory in front of me


    Day 1 face appeared crazy color, he has made up his mind, at any cost, also want to capture Guo Zu as soon as possible, in order to avoid long night dream.


    He rushed out with one fist, and on top of his fist, there was the sound of dragon chanting.


    "The secret of killing Qi and transforming dragon!"


    A murderous dragon, from the depth of space, seems to cross the ages, from a distant time and space, with a mysterious and powerful force!


    It is more powerful than the Dragon summoned by Tian 21. It has the power of swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth!


    After nine days of dragon travel, the Dragon breathed and puffed, and a torrent of energy directly hit the spirit emperor.


    The king of the spirit and the tree Man United to display a set of combined palms. The fist power was continuous and wanted to trap the murderous dragon.


    However, this set of palms only blocks the breath of the dragon, and can not block the body of the murderous dragon.


    Bang bang!


    The spirit emperor and tree man were hit by the killing dragon and flew out directly.Day 1 stepped on the top of the murderous dragon, just like a demon, riding on the dragon. The speed was as fast as it could be, and hung tightly behind the ancient Xuan.


    At the moment, the distance from the purgatory fruit ancestor is only three Zhang!


    But just then, a strong suction came from behind.


    He just felt that even the space around his body seemed to be swallowed up, and his body could not move forward.


    Gu Xuan suddenly turned around. At the place where he saw it, a murderous dragon was opening its mouth as if to swallow up the whole world. The suction was coming from its mouth.


    "Gu Xuan, you don''t want to go any further! The fruit of purgatory is not yours! "


    Day one snapped.


    Gu Xuan sneered: "nonsense! Not mine or yours! This fruit of purgatory was cultivated by myself!


    Otherwise, why do you think Guozu appears here? Do you think it came out of thin air? "


    Day 1 looks surprised and laughs.


    "You raised it? What a joke! Although I don''t know how it came from, if you say it was cultivated by the spirit emperor, maybe I will believe it.


    However, it doesn''t matter, what matters is that it belongs to me! Since you don''t want to fight me head-on, there''s no way. You forced me! Try the magic treasure of Wu Xingyun


    Tian No. 1 suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes. A five pointed star shaped object actually shot out of his eyes and shuttled through the void. Just a flash, it appeared in front of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows.


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil has been opened for a long time. From the moment when the five pointed star appeared, his heart suddenly jumped!


    A feeling of extreme danger rose from his heart in an instant!


    This five pointed star is enough to kill him!


    "Die!"


    In the eyes of day 1!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C816

    Seeing that Gu Xuan''s eyebrow is about to be shot by this five pointed star.


    A cold light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "The way of time and space!"


    The forces of time and space interweave in front of the ancient xuanmei, slowing down the speed of the five pointed star and pulling the distance between the ancient Xuan and the five pointed star.


    However, the speed of this Pentagram is too fast, and the distance from the ancient Xuan is too close.


    Gu Xuan''s hasty reaction couldn''t stop the five pointed star from hitting himself.


    "No way! It''s time to use Daohua golden body Rune


    "One thought turns Tao, Tao turns golden body!"


    Gu Xuanxin read a movement, and in the middle of his eyebrows, a rune image flashed across his brow. His body turned golden in an instant.


    He was shining with golden light.


    Gu Xuan''s momentum, at this moment, soared and climbed to the point that it was almost equal to the momentum of day 1, and just stopped.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s speed, strength, and even perception were more than 30% stronger.


    Although the increase in this degree was not as great as that when several elders of the Taoist sect used "Dao Hua Jin Shen" in the secret place of rosefinch, it was even more adverse to heaven.


    After all, with all kinds of strengthening, the fighting power of ancient Xuan is far from comparable to that of several Taoist elders.


    even, from another angle, the golden character runway, which is condensed by the rosefinch, is much more powerful than the golden awesome technique of several elders in Taoism.


    If the Taoist sect elders have the strength comparable to the semi saints, they will not get 40% promotion after using the Taoist golden body skill. It is great to have 12% of them.


    Even if it''s only half a percent, or even no improvement, it''s absolutely possible.


    Hum!


    On Gu Xuan''s body, suddenly there was a golden energy rippling out, just like a layer of golden bell cover, completely enveloping him.


    When!


    The pentagram collides with the golden energy, releasing the power to the extreme.


    The golden energy rippling from Gu Xuan''s body suddenly shocked and broke up.


    However, all the forces above the pentagram were also exhausted in this collision.


    When the crisis was over, Gu Xuan left and retreated. The speed was as fast as the extreme. In a flash, he was in front of the purgatory fruit tree.


    When Guo Zu saw Gu Xuan, he looked puzzled and cocked his head, but soon, he began to babble excitedly, as if he was very excited about the arrival of Gu Xuan.


    In the distance, the elf emperor saw this scene, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    When she just wanted to take off Guozu, she was strongly resisted by Guozu. Otherwise, Guozu would be in her hands now.


    The spirit emperor was so angry that his teeth were itching. He was the great master of the tree elves. Anyway, Guo Zu grew up on the tree. He was actually close to Gu Xuan, but not to himself!


    How unreasonable!


    On the other side, Tian No.1 saw this scene, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    Guozu is not everyone can pick, either get its approval, or take it off by force.


    But forcibly remove, naturally belongs to inferior, will damage the effect of Guozu.


    The best policy is to get the approval of Guozu.


    Because in that way, Guozu will not exclude you from picking it, and even will take the initiative to fall off and follow you. In this way, the effect of Guozu will naturally be very perfect.


    Tian1 originally thought that no one could get the approval of Guozu except himself, the strongest purgatory emissary of heaven level. However, Gu Xuan was so inexplicable that he was recognized by Guozu.


    It''s just incredible!


    However, no matter what, Tian1 will never allow Guozu to be obtained by guxuan.


    "Stop it! Guozu is mine


    Tian 1''s body surged with more violent strength. His body was like a flash of lightning, reaching the extreme and rushing to the front of Gu Xuan.


    The five pointed star spirit treasure flew out of his hand and attacked the back of Gu Xuan at a faster speed.


    But this time, Gu Xuan had been prepared. He would not let Tian No.1 have any chance to touch Guozu.


    Xuanyuan sword suddenly swung out, in an instant will be the three peerless sabres almost at the same time!


    A gentle knife!


    Cut the sun and the moon!


    The knife breaks the star river!


    Three knife cut out, everything in the world, as if all lost luster at this moment.


    All the colors are dim, and all people''s eyes are not attracted by the light released by the three knives!


    What a terrible three style Sabre technique! It seems that the sun, moon and Star River are chopped by the sword, making all things bow down and submit to the throne!


    These three types of sabres represent the destruction of everything.


    In the move, it seems that there is an endless sense of sabre coming out, chopping everything in front of you.The five pointed star spirit treasure was cut by these three knives at the same time!


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion sounded, the circle of energy almost destroyed the space.


    The purgatory, who was a little closer, was immediately affected, and disappeared under this terrible force, without the slightest resistance.


    The five pointed star spirit treasure, twinkling with strange light, melts at the speed visible to the naked eye under these three kinds of sabres.


    "Damn it! After all, it''s a one-off spirit treasure. Even though its power is comparable to the top spirit treasure of the heaven level, once the energy is exhausted, it will still disappear. "


    Tian No. 1 looks very ugly. With the strong anti shock force, Tian No. 1 struggles with the danger of being injured. It goes straight through the core of the explosion and cuts towards Gu Xuan with a knife!


    Whew!


    The power of this sword is so powerful that even the space has been cut into a crack!


    If Gu Xuan continued to pick fruit, he would be cut by this knife and seriously injured.


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum, Gu Xuan left hand above, suddenly appear Zhutian sword, a sword cut out, directly is the strongest one of the three exterminations!


    No birth, no death!


    The sword is so powerful and mysterious that it is not inferior even compared with the sword breaking the star river.


    This is the strongest defensive sword move of ancient Xuan, and also the most fierce attack sword move!


    Boom!


    There was another terrible explosion. Thousands of square meters of space were cut by idle swords flying out of the explosion.


    One after another space cracks, another space turbulence constantly gush out, corroding everything around.


    Tian-1 was shaken back by the force of the anti shock, and it was dozens of feet backward.


    The ancient Xuan was also shaken back dozens of Zhang away from Guozu again.


    Of course, it is far away, but this distance is only one step for him.


    Gu Xuan step out!


    Day 1, same step out!


    "Guozu is mine!"


    Gu Xuan and Tian No. 1 actually said these five words at the same time.


    The two figures, almost at the same time, appeared in front of Guozu and stretched out their hands!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C817

    When Guo Zu saw Gu Xuan and Tian 1 flying in, they had totally different attitudes.


    When it saw the ancient Xuan flying, it was naturally excited.


    However, twist over the body, see the day 1 flying, immediately on the fierce, direct open mouth spout a strong vigorous force, shot at the day 1.


    This vigorous force is just like a sharp blade, with sharp edges, and even the space is cut through.


    The first day of rage, this small fruit ancestor, actually dare to despise themselves.


    He took it out with one hand, then grasped the vigorous force in his hand and made it explode with a bang.


    Then, he suddenly blows out a fist, toward the ancient Xuan to smash.


    An extremely condensed and extremely powerful fist, with rolling energy, will act on Gu Xuan in less than an instant!


    How can Gu Xuan show weakness? This blow can really push him back, but Tian No.1 can never get a good deal!


    "World shaking fist!"


    Gu Xuan blew two punches in a row.


    Two torrents of energy rush forward.


    One blow smashes the energy released by tian-1.


    The other one was directly in front of tian-1.


    Gu Xuan''s combat power today is only half of that of tian-1, which has three bonus points: dragon eating vine, tree species of life, and Daohua Jinshen.


    The power of this fist, even if it is Tian No. 1, can not be underestimated in the slightest. He can only give up picking Guozu and fight against it.


    Boom!


    With one face and two explosions, Gu Xuan and Tian 1 flew backward again.


    This time, the two men were back hundreds of feet.


    It''s just that Tian 1 just went back 100 Zhang, while Gu Xuan, however, went back 120 Zhang.


    "Ha ha, after all, this fruit ancestor belongs to me!"


    The distance of 20 Zhang seems to be only a small step for the warriors, but in the face of such a race against time, the distance of 20 Zhang is much larger.


    Tian No.1 is confident that even if he arrives so early, this fruit of purgatory will be his own.


    Guo Zu''s resistance, in his view, is a joke.


    As long as we prepare early, we can dissolve Guozu''s resistance and remove it by force.


    Although this is detrimental to its effectiveness, but since Guozu has recognized the ancient Xuan, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, he has to remove it by force.


    Tian1 doesn''t feel like it has time to get approval from Guozu.


    Day 1 step out, burst out of unparalleled speed, toward the fruit of Zuzu.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan rushed to Guozu at the same time.


    Day 1 squinted, Gu Xuan''s speed is almost the same as himself, but he has a full 20 Zhang advantage, can be said to win!


    In the sky, a famous purgatory emissary cheered for the coming victory and excitement as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    For the sake of this refined purgatory fruit, the army of purgatory emissaries has suffered heavy losses.


    There are hundreds of prefectural purgatory emissaries who died under Gu Xuan and the other two emperors.


    The purgatory emissary of heaven level, except for Tian 1, all fell down.


    Even the No. 2 character among the heaven level purgatory emissaries, such as tian22, was still killed by Gu Xuan!


    It can be imagined that after the battle, if the Lord Tian1 did not get Guozu, how angry would he be?


    At that time, I am afraid that the whole army of purgatory emissaries will be baptized by his anger. There are only 3000 purgatory emissaries left. I don''t know how many people will fall down again.


    However, as long as the Lord Tian1 got Guo Zu, he would not be angry and other purgatory emissaries would be safe.


    With this in mind, purgatory emissaries relaxed one after another, looking at Gu Xuan''s eyes, but also full of laughter.


    "Just a famous warrior, even if he becomes a killing emperor? How can you be qualified to fight with Tian 1? After all, Guo Zu belongs to Tian No. 1! "


    "After you get Guozu, no matter how reckless you are, Tian No. 1 will kill you. All the aborigines and human warriors here will die!"


    In the distance, the emperor Xuanwu and the emperor of light and shadow who were under siege turned very ugly.


    That fruit ancestor, they also covet unceasingly, unfortunately, does not belong to them after all.


    But even so, they did not want that fruit ancestor to be obtained by purgatory emissaries.


    Once Guozu is obtained by purgatory emissaries, then the forces behind them will be able to enter the small purgatory in person. At that time, the whole race in the small purgatory will be reduced to prisoners or even exterminated.


    The forces behind the scenes, if they could come in person, would surely regard the whole purgatory as a hotbed for planting purgatory fruit trees.


    "Damn it!"


    The fairy emperor clenched his silver teeth.After so much effort, I still failed!


    "Do you have to retreat to the tree elf territory? Or break into that place? There, it''s a near death


    The spirit emperor''s face is full of reluctance, but in the end, it can only turn into a helpless sigh.


    Day 1 face more and more excited color, he now, the distance from that fruit ancestor, has only 20 Zhang.


    And Gu Xuan, there is still a full 40 Zhang!


    Oneself, will win eventually, that Gu Xuan, only the end of death.


    Day 1 looked at Gu Xuan with pride. He wanted to see the unwilling color on his face and the despair in his eyes.


    However, when his eyes fell on Gu Xuan''s face, what he saw was a smile from the corner of his mouth and a look of ridicule in his eyes.


    The color of ridicule?


    How could that be possible?


    What is his right to laugh at himself?


    Day 1 looked at Gu Xuan''s face, but there was no reason why he felt uneasy.


    "No, it''s an illusion! It must be an illusion! Gu Xuan can''t be faster than me. I must be able to pick up Guozu before him! "


    Not far away, Gu Xuan stares at Tian 1 tightly. The color of ridicule in his eyes is certainly not the illusion of Tian 1.


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth are indeed wearing a faint smile.


    He seemed to see through the mind of tian-1.


    "Who gives you the confidence to think that only you and I are fighting for this fruit ancestor?"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, he was even more sarcastic.


    One day, his face changed a lot.


    Is it said that there are emperors hiding here, at any time will suddenly hand, pick fruit ancestors?


    But as soon as this idea appeared, he denied it.


    No way!


    If there is an emperor here, it is impossible to hide it until now. However, Gu Xuan''s words are not like fake. Who will be hiding in the dark?


    As if in order to solve the puzzle of day 1, a figure suddenly came out of the ground beside the purgatory fruit tree.


    It''s a huge gopher.


    After the burrowing hamster, followed by a figure, it is the Li Xie Yun!


    Li Xiyun''s mouth caught up a evil smile, looked at Tian No. 1, then stretched out his right hand and picked it toward Guozu.


    Day 1 looked at this scene, first was surprised, then it was laughing.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Xuan''s successor would be a four-star emperor?


    How can the four-star emperor be recognized by Guozu? How can you pick the purgatory fruit?


    If Guozu shoots a vigorous force at random, it will be enough to destroy and even kill the four-star emperor, OK?


    "Ha ha ha ha, stupid Gu Xuan, I''m scared. Are you here to be funny? Do you think that he can take off the four-star Emperor... "


    The words of day 1 come to an abrupt end here.


    Because at this moment, in his sight, Li Xiyun''s hand gently took off Guozu.


    And Guozu, although not showing an excited look, but there is no resistance.


    This scene, let everybody stare big eyes.


    Li Xiyun, a small four-star emperor, has not been shown that the mountain is watertight, but it is he who actually picked the fruit of purgatory at the moment?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C818

    After picking the purgatory fruit, Li Xiyun grabbed the mouse and ran away towards the ancient Xuanfei. The speed was as fast as he could reach.


    The fairy emperor looked at this scene from afar, and his teeth were itching again.


    After all, Guozu is the product of the coincidence of ancient Xuanji.


    However, what can Li Xie Yun gain the approval of Guozu?


    Is it because he is Gu Xuan''s disciple?


    The spirit emperor''s lungs are going to explode.


    But, in front of so many people, still want to keep smiling.


    At the moment, the mood of day 1 was startled and angry. There were still people who were able to obtain the approval of purgatory fruit ancestor besides Gu Xuan.


    But how could he give up the fruit of purgatory easily!


    Day 1 speed, soared to the extreme, toward the evil cloud to grasp.


    Li Xiyun''s speed is more than one notch weaker than that of tian-1, and he will be caught by tian-1!


    Li even felt the terrible power of the claw behind him. Even the space seemed to be torn under this claw!


    Day 1 mouth showed a ferocious smile, this claw, not only to recapture Guozu, but also to let this hateful Terran die!


    However, just when the distance between the left claw of tian-1 and Li Xiyun was less than a foot, a crystal like palm gently blocked Li Xie Yun''s body.


    "World shaking fist!"


    Gu Xuan spits out four words and clenches his fist with his palm, which is powerful enough to shake the mountains!


    Boom!


    A big bang.


    Day one was rocked back and forth.


    Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun were also shaken back to fly out, completely away from the day 1, reached a safe distance.


    "As I expected, the fruit of purgatory will not exclude you. You know, your promotion is inextricably linked to purgatory


    Gu Xuan looks at Li Xie Yun and smiles.


    However, Li Xiyun wiped his sweat.


    "There are really two brushes for mice to escape from the earth. They are worthy of stealing the seeds of purgatory fruit. The hiding method under the ground is really wonderful. However, thanks to master, your soul power has covered it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been discovered on Tian1. "


    Thinking of the scene just now, Li Xiyun still felt a little breathtaking.


    However, the more exciting, the happier he was.


    "Gee!"


    Guo Zu struggled in Li Xiyun''s hands and wanted to jump toward the ancient Xuan.


    From the ancient Xuan, it felt a kind of inexplicable and intimate feeling.


    "This little fellow, it seems that although I would like to take it off, it is master you who really approve of it."


    Li Xiyun handed Guozu to Gu Xuan with a smile.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand to take it. It seems that the wisdom of Guozu is not low.


    Guo Zu turned around in Gu Xuan''s hand and sent out a message that he let Gu Xuan refine it.


    "Refining?"


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    Anything with wisdom is equivalent to having life. Even if it is a pill or a hard stone, I''m afraid it will not be refined.


    Take pills, for example, once refined, it turns into energy, which can be absorbed by people, and will never exist in the world.


    But the general treasure, after being refined by people, is equal to losing self-consciousness and being driven by people.


    The latter is better, but the former, whatever has independent wisdom, is not willing to be refined.


    Guozu, no matter how you look at it, will not be a treasure, but a real fruit, similar to pills, once refined, it will disappear.


    When Guo Zu was thinking about it, he urged the ancient metaphysics again.


    "That''s amazing."


    Gu Xuan was staring at Guozu, but he had no intention of refining Guozu.


    He took so many medicine ancestors, but he never thought that he wanted to refine one of them. For the intelligent creatures, Gu Xuan had a feeling of awe in his heart.


    "You must think clearly, if I refine you, you are likely to disappear from the world."


    Gu Xuan warned.


    "Babbling."


    Guo Zu shook his head as if laughing.


    "You mean you won''t disappear?"


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised that a refined fruit would not disappear?


    "Gu Xuan, be careful!"


    Just at this time, the voice of the elf emperor suddenly sounded in the sky.


    The ancient Xuanxin gave birth to a warning sign. After a slight glance, he saw that two days No. 1 appeared in the sky, one standing in front of himself without any action.


    The other, however, appeared behind him and rushed towards him quietly.


    "Depend on you, also want to refine fruit ancestor, dream!"


    The figure of Tian1 in front of guxuan disappeared. It was just an image. Tian1 behind Gu Xuan was the real Tian1.He waved the scythe of death and chopped at Gu Xuan.


    A hundred Zhang sword awn, produced on the sickle of death, is enough to destroy a huge mountain!


    At the same time, the majestic power rose from his hands and quickly refined Guozu.


    A stream of pure power, mysterious, majestic, constantly into the ancient Xuan body.


    "I refined Guozu in front of you, so what?"


    Gu Xuan sneered and said on the 1st that he could not refine Guozu, so he immediately refined it, qiqitian No.1.


    Day 1 was about to crack, and he was almost crazy. How much did the purgatory envoys pay for this purgatory fruit? Now, everything is destroyed!


    "I want you dead! Die


    A hundred Zhangs of Dao awn, only one Zhang short, will cut the middle ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, holding Zhutian sword in his left hand and Xuanyuan knife in his right hand.


    "Kill heaven three times, kill the third, live and die!"


    "Peerless three Dao, third Dao, Dao breaks the star river!"


    With a sword and a knife, it blooms with dazzling brilliance and unrivalled power. It cuts towards the direction of tian-1.


    Boom!


    The hundred Zhang sword awn of day 1 was chopped to pieces in an instant.


    Sword Yu Wei, straight to the sky 1 continue to attack!


    Day 1 was full of anger in his eyes. His energy burst out and he waved the sickle of death. He even rushed to the front of the attack with one sword and one knife.


    Dangdang!


    Tian No.1 danced the scythe of death to completely block Gu Xuan''s two attacks. However, after a few breaths, tian-1 also had several more wounds on his body. For his flesh and blood, he could see the fatal scars on his bones.


    But this scar, for the puppet''s body Tian 1, is not a wound at all.


    The dead air surged, and his wounds disappeared at the speed of the naked eye.


    "I am invincible! Today, I''m going to kill everyone here! I want to occupy the whole endless mountains of all living creatures, with the hatred of snow heart


    Speaking of this, tian-1 points to the ancient Xuan which has been flying back hundreds of feet.


    "And you, Gu Xuan, after you die, your body will be brought back to the secret place of time by me! At that time, you will refine the power gained by Guozu, and the wizard Xingyun will extract it from your corpse sooner or later


    A cold light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "If you really think you can kill me, try it!"


    Gu Xuan stood in the void, staring at Tian 1.


    From the beginning of refining Guozu, he was not aware of the existence of Guozu.


    At the same time, he felt that there seemed to be a strange power condensed to the extreme in his body.


    "Is this power the power of order and rule belonging to the little purgatory?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C819

    Gu Xuan didn''t feel any increase in the strength of his body.


    However, this strange power, but let him have a feeling of incomparable kindness to the whole world around him.


    It was as if the sky, the earth, was where he was born and bred, and made him feel incomparably compatible with the whole world.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan had a feeling that it was easy for him to get out of the array that covered the whole endless mountain range.


    With only one thought, one can summon the infinite power of nature.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    "Kill!"


    In the sky, fighting and killing come and go.


    The envoys of purgatory saw that Gu Xuan had refined Guozu, as if they had foreseen their tragic fate under Tian1.


    Originally, they were still afraid of death, but now, if they don''t work hard, I''m afraid there will be no chance for them to do so.


    No one dares to imagine the fury that will erupt on the first day.


    For today''s plan, only if we try our best to kill Gu Xuan and all the people who are related to Gu Xuan, I''m afraid that the anger of tian-1 will be slightly reduced.


    Therefore, without the order of day 1, a famous purgatory emissary rushed towards the spirit emperor, Li Xiyun and others like the tide.


    As for Gu Xuan, no one dares to rush towards him, because he is opposite, it is the day 1.


    Day 1 coldly glanced at the group of purgatory emissaries and spit out a hum in their nose.


    "When you go back, all these greedy guys will die!"


    In his heart, he had already sentenced them to death.


    The army of purgatory emissaries of thousands of people, after arriving here, did not even play a role, even an ordinary emperor did not win, what is the use of them?


    Hum!


    Tian-1''s body is full of violent momentum, rolling energy, like a surging river and sea water.


    He aroused the power of heaven and earth, sweeping the area of thousands of meters.


    At this moment, Tian 1 is just like a God, powerful and irresistible!


    Gu Xuan knew that now the day 1, has been completely angry crazy, want to go all out.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    Gu Xuan raised a faint smile and looked at Tian 1.


    If Tian 1 had been so desperate at the beginning, he would have either fled far away from here or had been seriously injured.


    Unfortunately, the attention of day 1 has been put on Guo Zu.


    Even, at the beginning, Tian 1 was so arrogant that he wanted to be killed by those heaven level purgatory emissaries.


    "I just made too many mistakes. I have to admit, I underestimated you in the beginning. But from now on, I will correct my mistakes! "


    Tian 1 is rushing towards the ancient Xuan.


    "Guozu was not in my plan. Although it''s a pity to lose it, bringing your body back is also a kind of compensation. My mission, after all, is to occupy the endless mountains and plant enough purgatory fruit trees. At least, I will not fail at this point! "


    The scythe of the God of death in the hands of Tian No.1 has grown up rapidly, and it has become as long as ten Zhang. It can be called a huge sword!


    The huge sickle of death crossed the sky, and the wind and cloud changed color.


    With a knife, the space of tens of Zhang in the square is broken at this moment.


    The power of order, condensed into a chain, suddenly appeared around the ancient Xuan, and suddenly swept toward him to tie him down.


    Boom!


    The power of this sword is enough to cut down the sun, moon and stars from the sky. It has the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth!


    In the distance, a famous purgatory emissary looked at this scene, and finally showed a trace of joy in his eyes.


    "Lord Tian1 has been completely angry. If this knife is cut off, Gu Xuan will not have any way to live!"


    "As soon as Gu Xuan died, the anger of the adults would certainly be reduced a lot, and we would be at least a little safer."


    "However, the death of Gu Xuan is a good thing for us."


    All the purgatory emissaries who saw this scene had already decided that there was no life in ancient Xuan.


    It''s enough for him to be able to force Tian No. 1 into such a state, but he has to pay the price of his life for it!


    However, at the moment, the ancient Xuan, standing in the sky and looking at the powerful blow, didn''t feel any danger at all.


    The force of heaven and earth triggered by Tian 1 is integrated into the power of this Dao.


    The power of heaven and earth is full of the power of order and rules belonging to the little purgatory.


    Therefore, instead of giving Gu Xuan a sense of crisis, the knife of Tian 1 had a feeling of intimacy and familiarity. It seemed that as long as he had an idea, the knife could be used by himself.


    Seeing that this knife was about to cut Zhonggu Xuan, Gu Xuan was as dumb as a fool, motionless, and Tian No. 1 showed a sneer on his face.The chain of order, has bound the ancient Xuan, he is difficult to fly!


    In the view of Tian 1, Gu Xuan has given up resistance. He seems to have recognized his destiny, so that he can die more happily.


    The spirit emperor split the three purgatory emissaries in front of him with one hand, and saw a scene of Gu Xuan from a distance.


    Of course, she did not think that Gu Xuan had given up resistance. She only thought that Gu Xuan was locked in the chain of order and could not resist.


    "No! Tree of life, let''s save him! Don''t let him die. Even if he has only one breath left, he should be saved. If necessary, he should be turned into a tree man! "


    Together with the tree of life, the spirit emperor and the tree of life turned into a streamer, and the speed soared to the extreme and rushed to the ancient mystery.


    Unfortunately, their speed was too slow after all. The huge sickle of death struck Gu Xuan heavily.


    Just when everyone thought that Gu Xuan was dead, the huge sickle of death put it on Gu Xuan''s shoulder silently, as if he had stopped all his actions.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there was no change of expression. After an instant, the corners of his mouth were in a curve.


    The chains that bound the ancient mystery would be broken in an instant.


    With his left hand raised gently, Gu Xuan bent his fingers and flicked.


    Click!


    The sound of bone breaking.


    The scythe of God of death, which grew from the right hand of Tian No. 1, was broken from his right arm.


    When!


    Gu Xuan flicked his fingers again. It seemed that he was so understatement. But suddenly, the blade of this huge scythe of death suddenly turned over, and it was beheaded towards tian-1 at a faster speed!


    This scene, too fast!


    Even if day 1 is still in a state of muddled face, there is no response at all.


    Whew!


    The body of day 1, from the middle of the head down, was penetrated by the huge death sickle, and was completely cut into two!


    "How can it be! How can my sickle of death be cut off by you? How can it be used by you? "


    Day 1 just felt extremely frustrated, which was just too inexplicable to be defeated.


    In the heart of his soul, there was a voice questioning Gu Xuan.


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for Gu Xuan to answer, the soul heart of day 1 suddenly flies out, towards the direction of the first peak, and quickly escapes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C820

    "Where to go?"


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "I''ve worked hard to kill you, but you still want to escape? However, tian-1 is really worthy of being tian-1. It is different. Other purgatory emissaries do not have such skills. They only have a soul and heart, and they can escape! "


    The voice did not fall, Gu Xuan''s body moved and had already caught up.


    His speed at the moment, compared with the original speed, is more than one step faster.


    Day 1 while flying away, while angry, there is an impulse to spit blood.


    "Kill me hard? Where have you worked hard? I was suddenly cut in half by you, only a soul and heart are all right. I''m miserable myself, OK


    Tian 1 cursed Gu Xuan and tried his best to escape, even if it cost some soul power.


    "Why? It''s speeding up? "


    There was a flash of surprise in Gu Xuan''s eyes, but soon his face was covered with a confident smile.


    No matter how fast you run, it''s just a soul''s heart. I''m afraid the attack power is so low that you can''t escape from the palm of your hand.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s body turned into an escape light and followed closely.


    Drill over the gopher cave.


    The day 1 defeat, purgatory emissaries one by one show a shock color, all heart of retreat.


    However, when they saw Gu Xuan running away with Tian 1, several prefectural purgatory emissaries were immediately overjoyed.


    It seems that day 1 will not survive. Even if he survives and returns to the secret place of time, his status will drop abruptly. It is possible to be demoted to yellow level purgatory emissary.


    Day 1''s anger, in their eyes, has become a joke, now the most important thing is how to fight for a place in this section.


    What purgatory emissaries fear most is Gu Xuan, but Gu Xuan has already left, so this opportunity must be grasped.


    There is also Gu Xuan''s companion here. If he catches this companion, he can be forced to submit. At least, he can be put into a rat''s nest to prevent him from making trouble before picking the purgatory fruit of the first peak.


    That''s enough!


    Many prefectural purgatory emissaries communicated with each other, and immediately decided to capture Li Xiyun, the four-star emperor who had a deep relationship with Gu Xuan, at all costs.


    As for the three emperors, if they can kill them, if they can catch them, they should at least be blocked from getting in the way.


    Now, who can capture Li Xie Yun and keep the purgatory fruit of the first peak will fall to whom!


    The purgatory emissary at the prefecture level was like beating chicken blood. Groups of purgatory emissaries below the prefecture level were summoned to make up a total of 1800, forming more than ten battle formations and attacking the Li Xie cloud!


    The emperor Xuanwu and Emperor Guangying have greatly reduced their pressure, and only a few dozen of them are surrounded by purgatory emissaries.


    This obviously belittles them.


    If they try their best, these dozens of purgatory emissaries will be slaughtered.


    Now, the most dangerous thing should be Li Xie Yun.


    The two emperors looked at each other and saw the meaning of inquiry from each other''s eyes.


    Do you want to go up and rescue Li Xie Yun?


    Obviously, being besieged by so many purgatory emissaries, in addition to the perversion of Gu Xuan, it was hard for even their emperors to resist.


    Even if you want to escape, you may not be able to escape.


    Emperor Xuanwu shook his head. Although he had no blood feud with Gu Xuan, he had no friendship.


    Before Gu Xuan spared his life, it was also in the face of the spirit emperor.


    What he owes is the spirit emperor, which has nothing to do with Gu Xuan. He doesn''t need to go to danger for his apprentice.


    The emperor of light and shadow frowned.


    The emperor Xuanwu had such a patron as the elf emperor. Even if he didn''t go up to help, Gu Xuan would not be too angry, but he was different.


    Oneself, but already equivalent to sell oneself to Gu Xuan, this if do not rescue, how can''t say.


    A bite of teeth, the light and shadow emperor body into a dazzling light, the hands of a few light arrows, will be in front of several purgatory emissary all wear chest shot to death!


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the emperor of light and shadow broke out to the extreme and rushed to the front of Li Xie Yun.


    "I''ll help you! In a moment, you just need to watch your chance and keep your life! "


    Hum!


    With a sudden swing in the void, a big tree seems to be rooted in the void and suddenly grows out.


    Under the tree, the figure of the elf emperor appears.


    "Li Xie Yun, you will be separated from the tree of life later. These purgatory emissaries, give them to us. "


    Li Xiyun looked at the two emperors in surprise. He didn''t expect that they would come to help him regardless of the danger.


    The fairy emperor was OK to say that she had cooperated with her master, but the light and shadow emperor appeared, which surprised Li Xie Yun.Li Xiyun threw the mouse in his hand to the tree of life, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    All of a sudden, he burst into torrential weather, and his red hair was flying.


    "Thank you to the two emperors. However, this group of purgatory emissaries want to kill me, I''m afraid, it''s not so simple. If I met them outside the little purgatory, I would run without saying a word. But in little purgatory, they are the ones who run away


    As soon as Li Xiyun''s voice fell, his body turned into a wisp of flowing clouds, and his speed was so fast that he rushed to the battle line led by a prefecture level purgatory emissary!


    The face of the elf emperor and the light and shadow emperor changed greatly.


    "Don''t try to be brave, it''s not something you can fight against! Come back


    The king of the Spirit said in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Compared with several emperors, the speed of the outbreak of Li Xiyun is only one notch weaker than that of several emperors. It is too late for them to rush up and stop them.


    "Ha ha! Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in! However, don''t worry, I will leave you a breath, let Gu Xuan obediently obey


    The prefectural purgatory emissary laughed excitedly when he saw Gu Xuan rushing over.


    A four-star emperor, in his eyes, that is just a mole ant that can be crushed to death by moving his fingers.


    If you want to be captured, you can kill if you want to.


    Ground level purgatory emissary sneers, the left palm suddenly swings out, toward Li Xie Yun to catch.


    A red light flashed in Li Xiyun''s eyes.


    "It seems that I was looked down upon."


    The corner of his mouth raised a trace of evil charm smile, the heart thought move, the whole body, then entered a strange state.


    In this state, everything around becomes extremely intimate.


    With a gentle wave of his right hand, the power of heaven and earth, which is thousands of meters round, is greatly inspired.


    "Eight door imperial chain!"


    With a low drink, eight chains flew out of his body and combined with the power of heaven and earth. In a flash, he bound the purgatory emissary who wanted to catch him.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The prefectural purgatory emissary didn''t react at all. What happened, the whole person was already firmly bound.


    Bang!


    His body suddenly burst, and his soul and heart turned into nothingness.


    At this moment, the whole audience was shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C821

    At the time when people were shocked, Li Xiyun''s action did not stop at all.


    He moved again!


    "Eight door imperial chain, kill me!"


    Eight chains, shot out in an instant, pierced the heart of a purgatory emissary!


    In an instant, all the purgatory emissaries fell from the battle array that Li Xie Yun rushed to.


    Their bodies were strung into eight strings, floating on the eight chains, and then turned into powder, completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Who else?"


    Li Xiyun''s eyes swept over a group of purgatory emissaries.


    "Do you want to catch me, too?"


    As a purgatory emissary, anyone who is swept by this sight is like being struck by lightning. His heart suddenly hits with a thump, and he dare not look at Li evil cloud.


    The purgatory messengers were in a state of turmoil.


    A Terran warrior who looks just like the three-star emperor is so abnormal, even if the Terran warrior who looks like the four-star emperor is also abnormal?


    How can we not understand the realm and strength of Terran warriors?


    Not only the purgatory messengers were shocked, but also the elf emperor and the light and shadow emperor.


    When did Li Xiyun''s strength become so strong?


    Even if it''s your own, I''m afraid you can''t do it like this. If you lift your weight as light as you can, you can make a pot of 100 purgatory emissaries in a battle array?


    Moreover, Li Xie Yun has this strength, why does it show up now?


    Why didn''t Gu Xuan go out to help with the battle between Tian 1 and Gu Xuan just now?


    A series of questions appeared in the minds of the two emperors.


    In the distance, Xuanwu emperor''s mouth trembled a few times.


    Just now, he was still considering with emperor Guangying whether to go out to rescue Li Xie Yun.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xie Yun was so fierce that he killed hundreds of purgatory emissaries.


    From Li Xiyun, Xuanwu emperor seems to see the shadow of ancient Xuan.


    If I had known that, I would have sent this favor myself.


    The emperor of light and shadow and the emperor of the spirit didn''t even give out their hands, but the human feelings were sent. This is absolutely beneficial and harmless.


    "That''s it. Even if I do it now, it will add to the icing on the cake, rather than helping out in time. And it''s too purposeful to go. "


    The emperor of Xuanwu shot out his hand and killed dozens of purgatory emissaries in front of him with a few fists. His body turned into a light escape and flew to the horizon.


    Where they passed, a group of purgatory emissaries quickly separated a road. There was no heaven level purgatory emissary sitting in the town. The emperor level strong people wanted to go, and they couldn''t stop them.


    There are still more than 3000 people left in the whole army of purgatory emissaries.


    After seeing the power of Li Xie Yun, they also started to retreat.


    However, where can Li Xie Yun let them retreat so simply.


    "If you don''t, I''m not polite."


    Hum!


    A long bow appeared in Li Xie Yun''s hand and was pulled full of strings by him.


    Whew! Whew!


    Long energy arrows shoot from the bow.


    After a series of long arrows, none of them fell through the heart of a purgatory emissary.


    "No, the enemy is too strong. Let''s go back to the first peak. There''s a big array that we''ve set up, and it should be able to block the enemy. "


    A prefectural purgatory emissary issued a command to lead the army of purgatory emissaries to retreat towards the first peak.


    "The spirit emperor, these guys, can''t let go. Kill as many as you can


    The emperor of light and shadow sneered, his body turned into a light, and rushed into the army of purgatory emissaries.


    Boom! Boom!


    A sound of explosion sounded, countless purgatory emissaries were killed, limb and arm fell from the sky.


    "The spirit emperor light way:" said is also right, since you have come, that also need not go


    Wisps of green light came from all directions and disappeared into the spirit emperor.


    Her hands, like butterflies dancing, made mysterious Dharma Seals.


    "The meaning of the spirit, the tree world comes!"


    The tree of life falls from the air and takes root in the earth. At the same time, its roots continue to spread around, like a large net.


    The towering trees rose from the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, within tens of miles, tall trees have grown up, connecting the sky with the earth.


    The branches turned into vines, which were inexhaustible and bound the purgatory messengers.


    These vines, of course, can''t stop the purgatory messengers.


    However, the number of vines is too much.


    Purgatory emissaries only feel that their sight is blocked, dizzy, and have no idea which direction to fly.


    The vine, in particular, is extremely annoying.If you cut off what is bound to your body, you will immediately have new growth. If you re bind them, you will not be able to cut them completely.


    "Die!"


    Just as the purgatory messengers were blocked and struggling to advance, the voice of Li evil cloud came from behind them.


    A long arrow, constantly flying.


    Chain after chain, the same flying.


    Only listen to the sound of Chi Chi, a famous purgatory emissary fell.


    Later, the emperor Xuanwu and the emperor of the spirit killed at the same time, and they killed the purgatory emissaries.


    "It''s a pleasure!"


    Emperor Guangying angrily scolded, according to his agreement with the shadow emperor, this year''s competition should be his victory.


    Unfortunately, the shadow emperor has already sunk into the long river of killing in ancient Xuan. I''m afraid his body has long been gone.


    I don''t know why, there is a feeling of emptiness in the heart of emperor Guangying.


    The spirit emperor''s eyes have never left Li Xie Yun.


    Li Xiyun''s strength, in her perception, has always been the four-star emperor, but he killed the purgatory emissary at a speed no less than that of himself. This is a strange thing.


    All of a sudden, the fairy emperor remembered the scene of Gu Xuan''s last move, cutting Tian 1 in half.


    At the same time, she also recalled all kinds of changes between Li Xiyun when he was promoted and the fruit of purgatory.


    Connecting all these together, the spirit emperor''s mind is like a flash of lightning.


    "I see! No wonder ancient Xuan can become so powerful, no wonder Li Xie Yun can be so powerful. This is because they are all integrated with the power of order and rules that belong only to the little purgatory!


    At least, in this little purgatory, they have become extremely powerful. However, the strength of Li Xie Yun still has its upper limit. But Gu Xuan''s strength, perhaps, only Shi Zu''s hand is his opponent. "


    The spirit emperor was shocked to the extreme.


    Shi Zu''s power, the whole small purgatory, I''m afraid only you know.


    That is the same as myself, from a distant era, to the present fierce man.


    Had it not been for the curse of that place, Shizu would have been the absolute master of the little purgatory.


    I''m afraid the elf emperor did not think that today, he would compare Gu Xuan and Shi Zu on the same level.


    Stone Man canyon.


    "Achoo!"


    Shizu sneezed again.


    "You''re sneezing again. Do you think the meteorite just now is not big enough, it doesn''t make enough sound, and hasn''t killed us yet


    The stone people were chattering and shocked.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan is chasing the soul heart of day 1, and finally reaches the first peak!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C822

    However, to Gu Xuan''s surprise, the first peak was so chaotic that it broke out all over the mountains and fields.


    The fire burst into flames, and the purgatory messengers who were in charge of garrison flew up and down to put out the fire everywhere.


    Boom! Boom!


    After a while, there was a constant explosion above the first peak.


    Obviously, this is someone fighting.


    "What''s the matter? Field five, what''s going on here? "


    As soon as the soul heart of day 1 arrived, he saw a prefectural purgatory emissary flying down from the sky and asked.


    Ground 5 saw the soul heart, the face appeared shock color.


    "My Lord, is it you? Why do you have only one soul heart left? "


    Day 1 coldly said: "now I am asking you or you are asking me, what''s going on? I can''t keep it here. You and I have to finish it! "


    Ground five is shivering.


    "Reply Reply to your excellency, it''s the seventh day of the day. He led a ruthless group of purgatory emissaries to seize the control of the first peak, set fire to it and started fighting again. "


    "Waste, there are more than 1000 of you. How about dozens of them on the 7th? By the way, what about the stone gate in the sky? Did anyone come out of the stone gate? "


    Day 1 was so angry that the whole heart was shaking.


    Di5 said: "the stone gate was damaged by Tian 7. We found it too late and failed to be repaired. Please forgive Tian 1!"


    Di 5 knelt down directly in the void.


    "Forgive me, I forgive your sister!"


    The stone gate, which is the only treasure that connects with the secret place of time, is so precious that it is actually destroyed by the man led by day 7?


    If you don''t say it, your own people still find it late and can''t be repaired?


    Bang!


    Day 1 directly controls the heart of the soul and penetrates the heart of the earth 5. What''s left of this kind of rubbish puppet if you don''t kill it?


    Ground 5 a face of astonishment color, ten thousand did not expect, day 1 said to start, directly killed himself.


    His body, falling from the sky.


    "Oh, it''s the first day of the day. It''s really hot tempered. When it comes, you''ll kill your own people?"


    Gu Xuan was full of ridicule, coming from behind Tian 1.


    "Damn it, just because you want to kill me, dream!"


    Day 1 said, again into a escape light, speed up to run down.


    Gu Xuan did not immediately chase, but looked at the body of the ground 5.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that feeling. The earth level purgatory emissary''s heart was not pierced, but was devoured by tian-1. "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan chased up again.


    "Where is Tian 29?"


    Day 1 plunges into the blazing fire and roars. The sound comes from all directions, making people confused.


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    "Put out the fire


    The sound came from all directions.


    A few unknown ancient Xuan identity of the purgatory emissaries at the prefecture level rushed to kill him as soon as they saw him.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, moved his body, and took a few palms at random, and then he blasted these prefectural purgatory emissaries into pieces.


    Whoosh!


    The ancient Xuan fell to the place where the flame was burning.


    "There are so many purgatory fruit trees here that we can''t waste them."


    Gu Xuan waved his hands again and again. The purgatory fruit trees, even the soil, kept flying towards him, and he took them into the ancient house of Yanmo.


    I have to say, this is also a surprise.


    Compared with these purgatory fruit trees, the killing of Tian1 can be slowed down.


    Tian 1, which has lost its puppet body, can only drive that soul heart. Its strength is limited. It is only sooner or later to get rid of it.


    In fact, the reason why Gu Xuan didn''t catch up with Tian No.1 was that he didn''t use all his strength.


    He also wants to see if there are any backers in Tianyi.


    These backers, while he is in the right state, should be removed at the same time. Otherwise, it will be a problem to keep them sooner or later.


    When he left little purgatory, there was no way to solve it.


    Gu Xuan put away the purgatory fruit trees in the fire. No matter whether they are intact or not, as long as the roots are not dead, they are all alive for him.


    Whoosh!


    After collecting one place, Gu Xuan immediately flew to another.


    Several groups of purgatory emissaries without long eyes wanted to attack him, but before they got close, they were killed by him at will.


    The mountain fire, with the power of Gu Xuan, could be extinguished in an instant, but he did not.


    The more chaotic it is, the more convenient it is for him to act.A quarter of an hour later, Gu Xuan had collected thousands of purgatory fruit trees.


    This amount is enough for him.


    As long as it is carefully planted again, with his ability, the amount of purgatory fruit harvested must be considerable.


    "It would be more wonderful if we could have another fruit ancestor."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    Of course, he knows very well that this possibility is almost zero.


    Like the birth of a drug ancestor, it is not enough years to go, but also need a lot of opportunities.


    The birth of Guozu is more rare.


    With the ability of ancient Xuan today, it is impossible to make a drug ancestor from scratch, let alone the fruit ancestor of purgatory.


    In fact, although Gu Xuan had guessed about how Guozu was born, he could not fully explain it.


    In particular, Guo Zu finally asked Gu Xuan to refine it, which made him unable to understand.


    "Gu Xuan, let me out! Do you get so many purgatory fruit trees from there? Are the adults in the secret place of time coming? Let me out of here


    In the ancient house of Yanmo, there was the roar of the third day.


    Next to day 3 is the soul heart of day 2. It lies quietly on the side without any movement.


    Obviously, Tian 2 doesn''t have the ability of Tian 1 to move freely even after losing his body.


    Not far away, there is the body full of cracks of this purgatory emissary, which is the body of tian21, whose soul core has been destroyed by the ancient Xuan.


    The ancient Xuan body shape moves, then disappears in the original place, entered the Yanmo ancient mansion.


    Day 3 saw Gu Xuan, shouting more excited.


    Gu Xuan glanced at Tian 3 lightly.


    "You really have some skills. I sealed your mouth, but you broke free. Yes, you are so capable. Why should I let you go? You try to get rid of the shackles. "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan did not pay attention to Tian 3, but turned his eyes to the soul heart of Tian 2.


    With a gentle wave of his right hand, Tian 21''s body flew over.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan pointed out, the soul heart of Tian 3 flew into the body of Tian 21.


    A soul power flew out of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows and disappeared into Tian 21, making the two perfectly integrated.


    Full of cracks in the body, suddenly opened his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C823

    The open eyes were full of shock.


    "How could it be? Can you use the secret method of transferring soul, heart and body? In particular, this puppet body is made by the witch nebula. Without her soul power, I can''t be revived by the body! "


    The voice of day two is coming.


    Day 3 is also a face of shock, staring at Gu Xuan''s eyes, full of unbelievable feelings.


    Put the soul heart made by the heartless adult into the puppet body made by the witch nebula. I''m afraid that neither the heartless adult nor the witch Nebula can do it!


    The two adults are in a state of mutual hostility, and their puppets and soul heart will never communicate.


    Therefore, what an incredible thing that Gu Xuan could achieve this in their eyes!


    Gu Xuan frowned at the shock and stupidity of the two men.


    "But it''s just moving the heart of the soul into another body. Is it such a fuss? I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m not afraid to tell you that I have the ability to make you


    Day two was even more shocking.


    "Gu Xuan My Lord, do you really know the heartless Lord? "


    Gu Xuan glanced at Tian 2.


    "Do you doubt me or what? I tell you, I don''t just know heartless. If it hadn''t been for a little problem a hundred years ago, she and I would be lovers now. It''s just that I don''t understand what happened in the past 100 years. How can heartless enter the secret realm of time


    Day 2 and day 3 looked at each other as if they were asking each other whether Gu Xuan''s words could be believed.


    Looking at their appearance, Gu Xuan guessed that they still doubted themselves.


    "What she practiced without feeling is" the hundred refined and heartless skill ". Her weapon is the flower on the other side. Next to her, a new woman named yue''er came. Yue''er and she are like friends at first sight. Do you want to know why? "


    Every time Gu Xuan said a word, the surprise on the faces of Tian 2 and Tian 3 was a little more.


    Because what Gu Xuan said is absolutely correct.


    In particular, the weapon of heartless adults is the flower on the other side. In the secret place of time, few people know.


    Because of the weapon at the bottom of the box, she hardly uses it.


    If it was not for chance, Tian 2 and Tian 3 met once, I''m afraid both of them would directly believe that Gu Xuan was lying.


    Until finally, when Gu Xuan talked about yue''er, the expression on their faces was shocked.


    In the secret place of time, Miss Yue is always taken care of by heartless adults. Even the ability to make purgatory emissary is also handed over to miss Yue.


    In the past, people often enter the secret place of time, but no one has ever received such treatment.


    As a matter of fact, miss yue''er and the heartless adult were not as good as before until one night, when the heartless adult knew that miss yue''er was from the burning land, they chatted for a night.


    From the next day on, the friendship between the two people has been sublimated.


    Something must have happened, and no one knows about it except the two of them.


    But now it seems that the man named Gu Xuan probably knew this reason.


    "Because Yueer is my childhood sweetheart. If there is no accident, he will be my Taoist companion in this life."


    Gu Xuanyou said this.


    In the hearts of Tian 2 and Tian 3, Gu Xuan is really the lover of the heartless adult, and also the lover of Miss Yue er.


    Otherwise, how to explain that the two women could sublimate their friendship overnight, even to the point that they even taught the important secret of making purgatory emissary?


    There is no other reason, it''s all because of the same man!


    As for Gu Xuan stepping on two boats, whether this is triangle love or not, Tian 2 and Tian 3 tacitly chose not to ask.


    When it comes to the affairs of the adults, the two puppets of them cut in.


    "As you look, do you believe now?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    Day 2 and day 3 are busy nodding: "believe, believe!"


    "It''s good to believe it. Now that you believe it, I ask you, will you accept my assignment next? Together with day one? "


    "Yes!"


    They answered in unison.


    "If you like, let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan read between, opened the day 3 on the body of the shackles, three people together out of the ancient house of Yanmo.


    Tian No.2 frowned and said, "Mr. Gu Xuan, you can see that I have cracks all over my body. Even if it''s what I want to do, I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "don''t play these tricks on me. If you want me to repair you, just tell me. Do you know why I chose this body for you? "


    Day 2 a Leng: "not casually looking for a?"


    Gu Xuan scolded: "fool, if you want to find one, why don''t you find a good one?"Day 2 is another Leng, good reason, I have no way to refute.


    Gu Xuan said, "so you purgatory emissaries are stupid. The reason why I find you this body is that it is the same material as your original body.


    Not only that, compared with your original body, the energy flow in the body of this body is also very similar. Therefore, the heart of your soul can be installed to operate freely.


    Do you think your purgatory messengers are mass-produced? All the same? If so, where is the difference between strength and weakness? Isn''t it possible to find any soul and heart and change it into another purgatory''s body? "


    Gu Xuan''s words, ask day 2 a Leng a Leng.


    Although I didn''t understand it completely, Lord Gu Xuan was right and reasonable!


    "Well, don''t resist. I''ll repair your body immediately. Although it can''t be restored to its original appearance, at least its combat effectiveness will not be bad."


    Gu Xuan stares at Tian 2 lightly.


    Day 2 on the face of a joy, toward Gu Xuan one knee kneel down, line a ceremony.


    "Thank you very much


    Gu Xuan nodded and drew a mysterious track with his right hand, which was built on the body of Tian 2.


    A green awn, from the hands of ancient Xuan into the day 2 body.


    The dense cracks in tian-2 are covered by green energy.


    At the same time, the spread of green energy, the day 2 all dyed a piece of green, a layer of wood, condensation on his body.


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan''s right hand slightly shakes, and the metallic energy spreads out from his hand, covering the wood energy. The whole body of Tian 2 turns into gold, which is very dazzling.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Gu Xuan hands, a fire spread out.


    Day 2 in front of this flame, only feel the whole body and heart almost frozen, a sense of death, completely enveloped him.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, you are..."


    Gu Xuan didn''t answer. After the flames covered tian-2 and slowly penetrated into his body, Gu Xuan finally showed a smile.


    "It''s done!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C824

    It''s still golden day two.


    However, in the golden yellow, there are some green awns flickering faintly, which looks wonderful, just like putting on a layer of armor.


    "Day 2, your power..."


    Day 3 looked at day 2 in surprise, even a trace of envy flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, my power..."


    Day 2 surprised to see their own body, not only the cracks disappeared, but also, even their own strength has been enhanced.


    Now, even those who were even better than him in the past, I''m afraid their strength is still below him.


    At first, he thought that even if Gu Xuan could repair his body, he would not be perfect. Unexpectedly, he had become so much stronger!


    As for the change in color, it is nothing, as can be enhanced so much, he would like to paint him colorful.


    For purgatory emissary, strength is supreme, appearance and so on, does not exist at all, OK!


    Tian 2 and Tian 3 are real and true now. I completely believe that Gu Xuan has something to do with heartless adults, and there is no doubt about it.


    Mr. Gu Xuan''s ability to make puppets is not inferior to the ruthless master!


    Looking at the day 2, who said half of the time, Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "Why, is your strength weaker? No reason? "


    "No, no, no, Lord Gu Xuan, I''m stronger! And much stronger! "


    Day two looks happy.


    Gu Xuan nodded: "then why are you hesitating! If you don''t go with me, go and help your brother, brother 7. If you don''t, I''m afraid he''ll only have a shell left. "


    Day 2 and day 3 came back from the joy and observed the scene carefully.


    At the first peak, there was still smoke and flames. A purgatory emissary had given up fire fighting and gathered at the foot of the mountain where fierce fighting was taking place.


    Day 2, his face changed slightly.


    "I feel the breath of day 7, but it''s strange that the breath of day 1 is a little weak."


    Tian 3 looks at Tian 2 in surprise.


    "Your soul power has been strengthened? I can''t feel them. "


    Gu Xuan smile: "I really injected a little soul power into you, not to make you stronger, but to make you quickly adapt to this body."


    With that, the ancient Xuan turned into a hiding light and flew towards the foot of the mountain.


    From there, he felt a strong spatial fluctuation. I''m afraid some strong people are coming across the space, which must be prevented.


    Day 2 in the heart is very moved, and day 3 together, closely followed up.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Groups of purgatory emissaries surrounded dozens of purgatory emissaries inside and outside.


    In this group of purgatory emissaries, the first is Tian 7. He is the only one left. His body is covered with scars.


    These scars were nothing to purgatory messengers, but now he has no extra strength to repair them. He can only leave them on his body.


    "God 7, give up the resistance! The stone gate has been repaired by me, and the passage connecting the secret place of time has been opened by me again. "


    Day 1 has only one soul heart left, but many purgatory emissaries still respect him.


    "At least one of the two envoys of Wu Xingyun will come. At that time, you will still die! It''s better to be killed by me than to be tortured to death by one of the adults by the two left and right! "


    Day 1 laughs, soul heart trembles, appears extremely excited.


    Obviously, the so-called left and right envoys in his mouth were coming, which gave him great confidence.


    "Hum! On the 1st of the day, you killed so many purgatory emissaries. When you return to the secret place of time, the heartless adult will know about this sooner or later. At that time, life is not like death, only you


    Day 7 a face embarrassed, but not willing to show weakness.


    Behind him, several prefectural purgatory emissaries also scolded Tian 1.


    If at ordinary times, they would never dare to do so, but now, seeing that they are going to be killed by the day 1, then what are the scruples? First of all, scold enough!


    As for the black and yellow purgatory emissaries, although unable to speak, they all gave their angry eyes, staring at Tian 1, hoping to devour him alive.


    On the 1st of the day, he was furious. Unexpectedly, a few prefectural purgatory emissaries dare to scold themselves.


    "Kill it for me. Only tian7 will be saved. All other low-level purgatory emissaries will be killed!"


    Order on day 1.


    Suddenly, a full hundred purgatory emissaries rushed toward the day 1.


    Dangdang!


    On day 7, a group of purgatory emissaries rose up to resist, but they had no choice but to consume too much. Hundreds of purgatory emissaries joined hands, and their companions were killed continuously."God 7, die! I didn''t expect that I, a prefectural purgatory emissary, could actually kill a heaven level purgatory emissary. It''s so happy! Ha ha


    A prefectural purgatory emissary stabbed at his heart from the back of day 7!


    Day 7 face big change, want to turn around to resist, but was restrained, let alone resist, even turn the head are difficult to do.


    There was a look of despair on his face. Now, he is dead!


    However, at this time, the two figures, like lightning, rushed into the battle group.


    "You want to kill Tian 7, dream!"


    The voice of day two is coming.


    The golden sickle of death crossed several mysterious tracks in the void. The sound of Chi Chi was heard constantly. The purgatory envoys who attacked tian7 were all broken and dead.


    "How could it be you, day two! Have I not destroyed your body with my own hands


    Day one''s voice, full of shock.


    "No way! Is the heartless adult here? Your body has been repaired? "


    God, the voice of No.1 is shaking.


    Who can repair Tian 2''s body, and is willing to repair his body, besides the heartless adult?


    If it is really a heartless adult to arrive, even if it is the wizard Xingyun adult pro, I am afraid it will not be able to protect themselves!


    He has been abandoned, and the Wizard Nebula will not protect himself at all!


    What''s more, Wu Xingyun didn''t come, but only left and right envoys. That''s useless. It''s easy for a heartless adult to kill them.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the sky No. 1 body side, the movement above the stone gate is bigger.


    However, it''s not as big as that caused by the witch Nebula coming in person. Tian-1 is even more shaking.


    If one of the left and right envoys arrives and finds that the heartless adult appears here, I''m afraid you don''t have to do it. The one who arrives at the left and right envoys will kill himself for self-protection.


    In the dark, Gu Xuan looked at the appearance of Tian No.1, thinking deeply.


    The corners of his mouth gradually showed a smile.


    "It seems that this is a good idea!"


    Gu Xuan''s spirit gradually changed. On his body, he was covered with a layer of light fog, which made him look unreal.


    "Day 1, how dare you


    As soon as this voice comes out, the purgatory emissaries of the whole series of sorcery nebulae are shivering all over!


    Because it''s the voice of a heartless adult!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C825

    "How could it be? How could a heartless man appear here? "


    The faces of all the purgatory emissaries were in great shock.


    Especially on day 1, after hearing this sound, the whole soul and heart are sluggish and dare not even move.


    Even, they dare not look in the direction of the sound.


    Because you don''t have to watch at all.


    Day 1 is only the heart of the soul at the moment. It is too sensitive to the power of the soul.


    This kind of soul breath, can''t be wrong, absolutely is the heartless adult.


    No purgatory emissary dare to move at this moment. This space seems to be static.


    The purgatory emissary, who was heartless, had a look of ecstasy on his face.


    Even if it was just Tian 2 and Tian 3, they didn''t think they could be saved. After all, they were facing Tian 1.


    Which of the two envoys is there in that stone gate.


    This is definitely a desperate lineup.


    However, it is different now. As long as the heartless adult really comes, even if the two envoys come together, plus more purgatory emissaries of the witchcraft Nebula series, they can not defeat the heartless adult.


    Only Tian 2 and Tian 3 showed surprise in their eyes.


    Because they are the confidants of the heartless man. They know very well that the heartless man can never come here.


    What''s more, the direction of the sound was not covered up, which was clearly the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    "I didn''t expect that the purgatory emissary made by me would be slaughtered to such a degree. Thank you very much, thank you very much


    Heartless voice, again ring.


    The figure, hidden in the mist, came slowly from the air.


    A kind of soul power which only belongs to the heartless is faintly sent out, which makes the purgatory who know this soul breath tremble.


    "See you I''ve met the heartless man. We are also ordered to act, and the loss is not small. I hope you forgive me, we can immediately return to the little Purgatory and give up all of this to you. "


    The voice of day 1 stutters. I can''t help it. I have to bow my head under the eaves.


    Heartless adult, that''s the same status as Wu Xingyun, who has the same right to kill and kill them.


    If Wu Xingyun adults in, can also protect them, heartless adults dare not mess.


    But now, the wizard Xingyun is not here. The heartless adult can find a reason to kill anyone who wants to.


    When he died in the small purgatory, the emperor was far away from the mountain. Even if the Lord Wu Xingyun wanted to seek justice for his purgatory emissary, I''m afraid there would be no evidence.


    A purgatory emissary of the famous witchcraft Nebula series all mentioned his voice, all with their heads drooping, looking like they were waiting for their hair to fall.


    The appearance of heartless adults even made them unable to give birth to any idea of resistance.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a funny smile.


    I didn''t expect that it''s really good to imitate the spirit breath.


    Even day 1, it is easy to be cheated.


    "If you are ordered to act, you can kill the purgatory messengers I have made? I''ll give you an order at once and let them kill you, OK? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice was cold, imitating the voice of heartless speech.


    He and Jue Qing almost became a Taoist couple. Naturally, he knew his every move better than anyone else, but the imitation of his voice was more vivid.


    This cold voice, falling into the ears of the purgatory emissary of the sorcerer nebula, is more like a talisman.


    Only day 1, forced to suppress the fear in his heart, said: "it''s unreasonable for you to say so.


    Even if we are wrong, if you want to punish, it is up to the debater in charge of the penalty to make a judgment in person. You have no right to deal with us! "


    Gu Xuan sneered: "fart! That''s a joke. I''m desperate to kill people. No, you''re not worthy of being called a person. I''m desperate to kill some puppets. Where else can I take charge of it? "


    Boom!


    Without warning, Gu Xuan shot 30 purgatory emissaries in a flash, which were blown to pieces.


    Among them, there are even several prefectural purgatory emissaries.


    "These dozens of purgatory emissaries were disrespectful to me just now. Killed by me, you say, will I be punished? "


    There was an earthquake on the 1st of the day.


    "But they have just been lowering their heads, even dare not come out of the atmosphere, how can they disrespect you?"


    Gu Xuan stepped forward and walked to Tian 1.


    "But I just saw that they were angry at me. This reason, I say to the debater, does he believe you or me? "


    No words for a long time, the day 1 wry smile.


    "I believe you. Purgatory emissary, after all, is just a puppet. What is it in the eyes of adults? "Gu Xuan nodded.


    "You''re right, so do I need a reason to kill you?"


    Gu Xuan''s words are unrivalled.


    Even though Tian 2 and Tian 3 clearly knew that they were Gu Xuan''s fake heartless adults, they were still very excited.


    Do I need a reason to kill you?


    The meaning of this is obvious, of course not necessary.


    A well-known Inferno emissary, his face at the same time showing the color of excitement.


    This is too drum dance morale!


    You are so overbearing!


    As for the purgatory emissaries of the sorcery Nebula series, their hearts are full of despair. It seems that they will not be let go.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s body shape, disappeared in the original place, until the next moment appears, is already next to the soul heart of day 1.


    "Heartless, if you want to kill me, don''t blame me! I''ll fight to die, and I''ll take you to the end


    Day 1 suddenly drank, the whole soul heart, suddenly black.


    Strange and strange veins appeared on his soul heart.


    An evil to the extreme breath, the moment will cover the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the scene around him changed rapidly, and his whole consciousness was immersed in a void space-time.


    "This is..."


    The ancient Xuan looked around. It was full of darkness.


    "Soul cage!"


    Boom!


    The body shape of day 1, the complete body shape, actually appeared in this space.


    He looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "Damn it. You''re not heartless. You''re Gu Xuan! How can this as like as two peas, unfeeling the strength of your soul? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was full of laughter.


    "To blame, only blame you for being stupid. I just imitated it a little, but I didn''t think you were stupid enough to tell! "


    "Damn it, I will kill you and devour your soul power! It must be a great tonic


    Day 1''s body moved, it turned into a black dragon, emitting a monstrous evil spirit. Opening its mouth, it would devour the ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C826

    "I dare to be bold in front of me! It''s your biggest mistake to drag me into your soul cage! "


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan held out his right hand, and a long sword completely condensed by the power of his soul appeared in his hand.


    Cut it out with one sword!


    Whew!


    This black dragon, which exudes a monstrous evil spirit, was directly cut in two by Gu Xuan''s sword, and there was no room for resistance at all.


    "No..."


    Day 1 unwilling voice sounded, the whole soul cage, in this moment of collapse.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the scene in front of Gu Xuan became normal.


    In fact, his body has never moved. It is only a part of his consciousness that enters the space just now.


    With the strength of his soul, Tian No. 1 couldn''t pull all his consciousness into the soul cage.


    The soul heart of day 1 has now broken into two parts, gradually turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    This scene, in the eyes of outsiders, is extremely strange.


    Just before the heartless adult rushed to the soul heart of day 1, he did not move.


    Then, this was an excellent opportunity to attack, but the day No. 1 did not show any sign, after the harsh words, his heart suddenly broke into two.


    What''s more, the wound was so neat that it was almost cut off by some sharp blade.


    However, the heartless adult did not move.


    However, there is no need to doubt that the day 1 was definitely killed by the heartless Lord.


    As for how the heartless Lord killed Tian No. 1, what are the abilities of these purgatory emissaries to understand?


    "You are going to die, too!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly turned around, cold eyes, swept behind a well-known purgatory emissary.


    Whoosh!


    His body turned into a phantom, only heard the sound of bang bang explosion, a series of purgatory messengers burst!


    A purgatory emissary saw his companion explode, but he didn''t have any idea of resistance. Even Tian No. 1 was killed. How about their resistance? The end is not the same?


    In the secret place of time, the hierarchy is terrible.


    By the time the explosion stopped, there were only 500 purgatory messengers left on the scene, and all of them were low-level purgatory emissaries of Xuan level and yellow level.


    Just now, Gu Xuan didn''t kill blindly. All he killed were hell emissaries at the prefecture level.


    The purgatory who can speak is much more intelligent than the one who can''t speak. It is better to eliminate this kind of hidden danger directly.


    As for the dark and yellow purgatory emissaries who can''t speak, it''s much easier to pinch them.


    Gu Xuan looked at Tian 2 and Tian 3.


    "This group of purgatory emissaries, give you to accept, no problem?"


    Tian 2 said with a smile, "don''t worry, gu Heartless Lord, with you here, subdue them, they will not have any resistance. After all, the purgatory emissaries are highly hierarchical, but we are two or three levels higher than them. No one will resist. "


    With that, Tian 2 and Tian 3 flew out and gathered the remaining 500 purgatory emissaries of the witchcraft Nebula group and forced them to wait for their own orders.


    This has been done more than once for them.


    Moreover, once successful, these purgatory emissaries will not be able to disobey their fate unless they are close to the sorcerer nebula or they fall.


    Hum!


    Just then, the void suddenly shook.


    Originally, the stone gate on the side of Tian1 suddenly rippled with a stronger force of space.


    Gu Xuan didn''t stop him. From the moment he killed Tian 1, it was too late to stop him from crossing the space.


    Therefore, the ancient Xuan will quickly clean up the level of purgatory emissary.


    In case someone finds out his identity, at least, he can''t order purgatory emissaries to attack Gu Xuan.


    Buzz!


    There was a violent wave in the space. Inside the stone gate, a figure flew out like lightning.


    "It''s so sad that on the 1st of the day, I was asked to help you..."


    There was a look of irony on the figure''s face, but soon, when he saw what was happening, it froze on his face.


    The second day, knowing that Gu Xuan didn''t know him, said, "it''s been a long time since I saw you, left emissary!"


    The left messenger''s face was dull, as if he had not heard the words of Tian 2.


    His eyes completely fell on Gu Xuan.


    "Absolutely Dear Sirs, you are here. It''s really God, the fool on the 1st must have offended you. Where is he? I''ll cut him off myself for you... "


    Left messenger looked around, but did not find the figure of day 1.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Don''t look for it. God, the fool on the 1st really offended me, so I killed him. Do you think I did it right? "Surprise flashed on the left messenger''s face, but he soon lost his smile.


    "That''s right! That''s right! Since you are here, my dear Lord, I have nothing to do here. I''ll tell you what happened to you personally. It''s the fool on the 1st of the day. It''s his fault. "


    Speaking of this, the left emissary respectfully saluted Gu Xuan.


    "Farewell, dear man!"


    With that, the left emissary''s body turned into a dodge light again and rushed back to the stone gate.


    "Hateful, I came here in person. This news must be reported to Wu Xingyun. That fool day No. 1, desperate to come, I didn''t even know it would say, almost scared me to death. "


    He patted his chest.


    Fortunately, the heartless adult did not attack himself.


    However, at this time, left messenger heart a Deng, a dangerous breath, from behind.


    "Now that I''m here, why do you leave so quickly? Do you despise me


    Heartless voice, not into the left messenger''s ears, behind that dangerous breath, more rich.


    "No, I''m heartless. He wants to kill me after I enter the transmission channel!"


    With a sudden acceleration, the left messenger flew deeper into the transmission channel.


    Unfortunately, he is fast, Gu Xuan''s attack is faster!


    Only a moment later, a sword cut off his whole left shoulder, and even revealed his soul and heart.


    "It''s so close. It''s a terrible attack. It almost took my soul and heart..."


    Speaking of this, the left emissary suddenly widened his eyes.


    "No, I was cheated! If you want to kill me, you can''t use a sword! That man, not heartless, but someone else pretended to be, hateful


    The left emissary was angry and unwilling, but he could not turn back. He could only move forward, passed through the transmission channel and returned to the secret place of time.


    At the moment when the left emissary landed, a startling sword shot out from half of his body.


    Whew!


    The sword light rushed into the sky, and the sword spirit filled the sky for nine days!


    A big "ancient" word, exploding in the sky.


    This scene was seen by countless people.


    The top of a palace.


    Two women saw the word "ancient" and suddenly stood up. One of them was full of tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C827

    "It''s him. There''s no mistake!"


    Two lines of clear tears flow down her face.


    Another woman has a complicated look in her eyes.


    But on her face, it was cold and cold, as if there was no mood fluctuation because of that person.


    "I''m just a loser after all. Moon, forget him. A hundred years ago, he was able to negate me. Now, he can negate you. "


    "No, sister. Now that he has sent us a message, it means that he already knows that we are here. Sooner or later, he will come here and take us out. "


    Yueer is very excited.


    Indifferent light staring at the moon.


    "He won''t know I''m here. He just knows that you''re here. I am heartless, and I promise to kill all the heartless people in the world! If he dares to appear in front of me, my other shore flower will specially point out the way to the next life for him


    Yue Er shook her head abruptly: "I won''t let you hurt him, and you won''t want to hurt him. He will not negate me, not to mention you. A hundred years ago, something must have happened. "


    "The ancient Xuan of the Dan emperor, his fighting power is amazing, and his disciples have also achieved amazing accomplishments. What can happen to him! What can happen to him! It''s just that you don''t want to be a Taoist partner with me! "


    Heartless face, become a little pale and terrible.


    "Wu Yun Yun, get out of here. Today I will fight you to death! Let you know, the master of this ethereal palace is my heartless emperor


    Boom!


    A figure made a great movement and flew into the sky.


    "Heartless, I like to see you go crazy. If you are in a good mood today, why not play with you! Ha ha ha


    In the sky, two beautiful voices, each with its own beautiful, but powerful to an unimaginable extent, launched a battle.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of the explosion was constant, and the afterwaves of the explosion were rippling around in circles, which was terrible to the extreme.


    The moon looked at the sky and sighed softly.


    "Let''s fight. After that, I''ll be in a good mood."


    Below, a purgatory emissary looked at the scene in the sky, one by one silent as if cold cicadas, and quickly retreated far away, so as not to be affected.


    A corner.


    The left messenger squatted there, carefully watching the battle in the sky.


    "I said," the heartless man outside must be a fake. I didn''t expect that. But how about fighting a few times a month? "


    The left emissary talked to himself, and his eyes showed the color of thinking.


    "What does the word" ancient "mean? Is it the last name of the man who attacked me? It''s so arrogant. I almost killed me. I dare to leave my name! Next time, I will kill you


    In the secret place of time, the stone gate connecting the secret place of time and the little purgatory was turned into powder when the battle between Wu Xingyun and heartless was in full swing.


    "It''s a pity that the energy of this stone gate has been exhausted after all. Even if I keep adding, it doesn''t help. The people over there have no plans to keep it intact. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Did you see the signal I just sent out? Heartless, moon. Wait for me. Before long, I''ll bring you out myself


    Whoosh!


    The wind howled.


    The flame of the first peak was burning more fiercely. It seemed that it could not stop for a while.


    "This flame, there is no need to burn."


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand, and a ray of fire suddenly burst in his hand.


    At the same time, the fog that shrouded him disappeared rapidly, and the heartless spirit breath that he sent out also disappeared.


    A purgatory emissary looked at the changes of Gu Xuan and finally realized that they had been cheated.


    But what''s the difference between being cheated or not?


    All purgatory emissaries chose not to speak, including the day 7.


    "Kill me!"


    A chill suddenly swept over the first peak.


    All the flames were extinguished in an instant, without any buffering process.


    "Is this battle over here over?"


    In the distance, a few shadows came quickly. It was Li Xiyun, the spirit emperor and the light and shadow emperor.


    All the hostile purgatory messengers have been wiped out by a few of them.


    Big stone hugged Li Xiyun''s thigh and flew over.


    "The first peak, it turned out to be like this."


    The fairy emperor frowned and looked at the first peak, which was still smoking smoke. He could not help shaking his head.


    "The seed of the tree, scatter it!"


    The spirit emperor took out a large number of seeds in his hand and sprinkled them gently.


    A green awn, from her body scattered, soon filled the first peak.Small trees, soon from the ground up, grow to a person high.


    The whole first peak, visible to the naked eye, became lush again.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "It''s really a fairy emperor. This method is really magical. If only this method could be used on purgatory fruit trees. "


    The king of the Spirit gave Gu Xuan a white look.


    "Of course you can use it, but different from ordinary trees, purgatory fruit trees consume a lot of energy. If you go to the tree elf territory, with the help of the tree of life, you can still do it. "


    The emperor sighed.


    "Unfortunately, we are now trapped in this big array. If you want to break the battle, I don''t know it''s going to take years. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "why break the battle? This array is a natural barrier. Why did it break him. I''m going to plant purgatory fruit trees here. "


    The spirit emperor said: "for today''s plan, there is only this way. We can plant purgatory fruit trees here. After 30 years, they will mature. After we swallow them, we may be able to get in and out of here


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "Thirty years, I didn''t intend to wait so long. I don''t have the patience to wait so long. Don''t forget, I am the fruit of purgatory. How could I be baffled by this small array? "


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s voice fell, an idea and the power of order gathered on him. A moment later, Gu Xuan''s body disappeared with the breeze.


    Endless mountains, beyond the great array.


    The figure of ancient Xuan appeared in a space fluctuation.


    "Sure enough, as long as the power of the order and rules of the little purgatory is mobilized, I can easily cross this barrier. If I spend more energy, I will be able to return directly from here to the burning land. "


    The first peak.


    The figure of Gu Xuan suddenly disappeared and appeared again.


    Dashi said: "young life, do you play hide and seek? Why don''t you take me with you! "


    No one paid attention to him.


    Gu Xuan looked at the fairy emperor and raised a branch in his hand.


    "The branches of the spring cold wood, which are only found outside the endless mountains. Did you go out just now?"


    The elf emperor was astonished.


    Gu Xuan nodded his head and said, "it''s just an array. It''s hard for me. You and Emperor Xuanwu are good friends. It''s just right that he can join all the people of other races here to me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C828

    When the emperor Xuanwu came to the first peak with soldiers of all ethnic groups, the appearance here has changed greatly.


    Xuanwu emperor looked at the first peak in surprise.


    On the top of the mountain, there are 1000 purgatory fruit trees.


    Gu Xuan looked at these purgatory fruit trees and sighed.


    "It''s a pity that purgatory fruit trees have such characteristics. Once rooted, you can''t easily move to another place. "


    Tian 2 respectfully said, "yes, Lord Gu Xuan. They have been used to the soil here. If they move to the land of tree spirit, they will be acclimatized and their survival rate will be very low. Moreover, even if it does bear fruit, it is not necessarily a useful fruit. "


    The tree elf nodded.


    "I can prove that. I once transplanted purgatory fruit trees, and even with the help of the tree of life, ninety-nine percent of them died. "


    Day 3 looks at Gu Xuan and stops talking.


    Gu Xuan said, "Tian 3, what do you want to say?"


    Day 3 hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth.


    "In fact, in the old nest, we harvested several batches of purgatory fruit, a total of 32, all on me."


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    Is it in the bag


    Gu Xuan sounded. When he searched Tian No. 3, he only took away the jade bottle containing the tree of life.


    As for the storage bag, he thought it was too low to contain any valuables, so he didn''t take it.


    Day 3 nodded and said in a hurry: "this is the thing of a heartless adult. You can''t rob it. If you really need them, I can give you some. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky with some melancholy.


    I took the water of time hard to plant some purgatory fruit?


    As a result, there were thirty-two purgatory fruits in that storage bag. I didn''t even check them.


    What''s the difference between this and buying a pearl?


    Thousands of calculations, did not expect to see their own day.


    "I want to be quiet."


    Gu Xuan''s voice is also melancholy.


    Dashi leaned over with a face full of gossip.


    "Who is quiet? Are you a Taoist couple a hundred years ago? Are you a Taoist couple after a hundred years


    Bang!


    Big stone was kicked out by Li Xiyun.


    "I''ve seen the ancient Emperor Xuan! According to your request, I have summoned the soldiers of shadow clan, Yan Clan and tortoise clan


    Emperor Xuanwu looked at Gu Xuan respectfully.


    Mingming Gu Xuan is now one of the seven emperors, but his attitude towards Gu Xuan is just like treating an old master.


    There is no way. The situation is stronger than people. Gu Xuan''s strength is much higher than him.


    It''s easy to kill him.


    "Good."


    Gu Xuan just nodded slightly.


    "Hum!"


    Princess GUI snorted coldly, staring at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan had robbed her purgatory emissary before, and she was always worried about it.


    "Father, what are you doing so respectfully to him? Even if Gu Xuan is the new emperor, he is just on the same level as you... "


    Bang!


    A slap in the face of Princess Rose.


    Prime Minister GUI was so surprised that his eyes almost jumped out.


    You know, from small to large, Princess GUI is the Pearl of Xuanwu emperor''s eye. If you hold it in your mouth, you will be afraid of losing it. When did you beat Princess GUI?


    This slap, that call a ring!


    The whole person of rose princess is all muddled, tears do not strive to strive to flow out from the eyes.


    The emperor of Xuanwu said angrily, "bastard! Ancient Xuan emperor''s name, you can call it easily? Don''t make amends to master Gu Xuan soon


    Princess GUI sneered at the emperor Xuanwu.


    "I can''t make amends to him! Just a humble Terran warrior, you Xuanwu emperor, would be afraid of him! This is ridiculous! No matter how strong he is, you can be with the spirit... "


    Bang!


    It was another slap. It was hit by Li Xiyun.


    Li Xiyun sneered: "my master wants to be quiet. You''d better not be noisy. If you want to be noisy, go away! "


    Xuanwu emperor''s face hated iron and steel: "I''m so angry! Please calm down, and I will lock her up immediately. "


    Xuanwu emperor finished without hesitation. When Princess Rose did not respond, he took out a shell, opened it gently, and sucked Princess Rose in.


    Li Xiyun sneered again. When he was besieged, the emperor of light and shadow and the emperor of spirit all helped him, but the emperor of Xuanwu was watching the opera.


    This kind of villain can''t be killed too much.


    If it had not been for the face of the elf emperor, the Xuanwu emperor''s daughter would have died.Xuanwu emperor looked at Li Xie Yun with some fear. He didn''t show any dissatisfaction because he hit his daughter.


    Not only that, but the emperor of Xuanwu said with a smile: "the little girl is really ignorant and spoiled by me. I will go back and strictly discipline her."


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "it''s time to discipline. At least, I need to improve my eyesight a little bit. At least to understand that better than their own people, or not to provoke. If according to my temper a hundred years ago, she would be a corpse


    The emperor of Xuanwu smiles.


    "Master Gu Xuan said so. I will tell you exactly what you said. This small gift is not a tribute. I hope you can have a deep understanding of master Gu Xuan and brother Xie Yun. "


    The emperor Xuanwu once lowered his posture.


    In his mouth, Gu Xuan changed from emperor guxuan to master Gu Xuan, and even Li Xie Yun became a brother. He was born with a seniority, but he did not change his face.


    The elf emperor sighed.


    "If we had known today, why should we have done it in the first place. Gu Xuan, give me a face, accept the gift and do business. "


    Gu Xuan laughed at the speech.


    "Since the spirit emperor speaks, there is no reason not to follow."


    Gu Xuan winked at Li Xie Yun.


    With a smile on his face, Li Xiyun took two treasures from the emperor Xuanwu.


    They were two tortoise shells with mysterious runes engraved on them. They were actually one-off defensive Lingbao.


    It''s enough to resist the half Saint level warrior''s full attack for half a quarter of an hour.


    Obviously, these two kinds of treasures are sent out for Li Xie Yun. With the strength of ancient Xuan, where can we use this.


    At this time, the vast sky, hundreds of people, it is the emperor of light and shadow and soldiers in the family.


    "Well, now everyone is here. Listen clearly. No one but me can get in and out of this big array freely.


    So, if you want to go out, follow my rules.


    I don''t care what kind of soldiers you are, anyway, if you want to go out and live, you must obey my orders.


    I want you to guard these purgatory trees until I or the elf emperor comes next time.


    Emperor of light and shadow, this mission is under your command. The emperor Xuanwu will be your deputy and help you


    "Yes


    The emperor of light and shadow arched his hand.


    Emperor Xuanwu also had no choice but to bow his hands.


    "Well, now it''s time to send you back. Day two, get your hands together and get ready


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C829

    Endless mountains, a nameless mountain not too high.


    Tian 3 took a small flower from the storage bag.


    Gu Xuan''s eyelids jumped.


    In that storage bag, there were other treasures besides purgatory fruit.


    But I didn''t even take a look at the bag!


    Heart piercing!


    "This is the way in which our heartless purgatory builds a transmission channel with the secrets of time."


    Day 2 took that little flower from day 3.


    Above the flowers, the light is shining.


    In the middle of the stamen, a faint Jue character is outlined by energy.


    When Gu Xuan saw the word, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    The character "Jue" is not a writing of unfeeling, but one''s own.


    Involuntarily, Gu Xuan clenched his fist.


    "Wait for me, heartless! I will come to you and Yueer as soon as possible after I have destroyed the gate and solved the crisis of Ying Tianzong. "


    Hum!


    A ray of light burst out from the little flower in the hands of Tian 2, casting a simple wooden door in the void.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, we will bring it to you. Let''s go first! "


    Day 2 finish, then want to take hundreds of purgatory emissaries, into the wooden door.


    Gu Xuan moved in his heart and said, "wait a minute!"


    Sky two turned around a little suspiciously.


    Gu Xuan took out two feathers like fire from his arms, which were the feathers of rosefinch.


    He gently tossed, the feather edge of two rosefinches flew to the sky No. 2.


    "This is the feather of the rosefinch. You give it to Qingqing and yue''er, and each of them has one. It can be used in case of crisis. But I hope they never use it. "


    Tian 2 reached out to take the bird''s feather.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan has a heart. The heartless adult and miss yue''er will be very happy."


    "You go in, this passage. I will keep it for you until you arrive safely and close it voluntarily."


    Ancient Xuan quiet road.


    "There''s Lao guxuan!"


    A group of purgatory emissaries, Qiqi half knelt to the ancient Xuan salute, and then turned around, one after another into the wooden door.


    There are not many purgatory emissaries from the heartless group. After taking in many dark and yellow purgatory emissaries from the sorcery Nebula series, they have exceeded the capacity of the space passage.


    According to the past practice, if the treasure building the space channel is not enough energy, it is necessary to keep the elite. The low-level purgatory emissaries can set orders and let them explode.


    However, Gu Xuan knew that heartless and Wu Yun Yun had been in a struggle. If Tian 2 could bring back the purgatory emissaries of Wu Yun Yun, he would undoubtedly be able to sweep away the face of Wu Yun Yun and the face of Wu Yun.


    Therefore, he would take the initiative to maintain the transmission channel for the purgatory messengers of tian2.


    With his blessing, many accidents can also be prevented.


    For example, the transport channel is damaged by space turbulence, which is very easy to happen when the transport channel is started.


    Once it happens, I''m afraid that all the purgatory messengers will die except the heaven level purgatory emissary.


    This group of purgatory emissaries are ruthless puppets, and Gu Xuan naturally would not let this happen.


    The power of ancient Xuan continuously infuses into the wooden door to maintain the stability of the transmission channel.


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    Whew!


    A terrible energy was cut out of the wooden door!


    "Gu Xuan, be careful!"


    "Master, be careful!"


    The spirit emperor and Li Xieyu exclaimed at the same time.


    This energy can stir the wind and cloud of heaven and earth, reverse the power of the sun, the moon and the stars. It can''t be described as extremely terrible.


    Any emperor, facing this energy, may fall.


    No, it''s not possible!


    It should be said that if any emperor is positively cut by this energy, there will be only one end!


    Because this is the power of the Holy Land!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, his pupils suddenly contracted, and his whole blood seemed to boil at this moment.


    "The power of heaven and earth, bless me!"


    With a roar of fury, the endless power of order and rules came from the space of tens of miles.


    "Coagulation shield!"


    A shield made of energy was formed in front of the ancient Xuanshen.


    Boom!


    The terrifying energy collided with the shield, and the sound of terrible explosion sounded, and the energy rippled away in circles.


    The area within the radius of ten thousand square meters has been affected, and there are flying sand and stones everywhere.


    All people on this mountain are shaken back by this energy.Even Gu Xuan, after refining the fruit of purgatory, was able to mobilize the power of the small purgatory heaven and earth at will, and still flew thousands of feet away to stabilize his body.


    As for the spirit emperor, Li Xiyun and Dashi, they flew out of thousands of feet directly.


    "Yaoshou, what power is this? How can it be so terrible? I''m scared to death


    Big stone exclaimed.


    The elf emperor frowned.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. Although the energy is strong, there is no opportunity to kill. At most, it will hurt people, but it will never die. "


    Li Xiyun doubted: "what happened on the other side of the wooden door? Is it the woman who called the witch Nebula


    Gu Xuan, with a dignified expression, flew to several people.


    "It''s not the witch nebula, it''s heartless. This attack was released by her through the other shore flower. I''m familiar with the smell of flowers on the other side. "


    Li Xiyun was surprised and said, "why does your mother do this? It shouldn''t be! "


    Gu Xuan was silent for a long time and finally sighed.


    "It''s because I think of the secret place of time too simply. She is reminding me of the power of the secret place of time. Originally, I thought that the reason why I had to collect purgatory fruit was that I didn''t have enough strength. "


    Gu Xuan watched the wooden door disappear.


    "But now it seems that the strength of heartless is still above me. She has been sanctified


    "What!"


    The spirit emperor, Li Xiyun and Dashi all exclaimed.


    Then there was a long silence.


    If we say that heartless has been canonized, then his opponent, Wu Xingyun, must also be sanctified.


    The spirit emperor said with a wry smile: "yes, besides those who are sanctified, who can create an existence as close to the holy land as on the 1st of that day."


    Now, in the secret of time.


    The moon is staring at the unfeeling.


    "Dear sister, what if you hurt brother Gu Xuan?"


    "I don''t want to hurt him! I want to kill him! He would have been a dead man now if the channel had not been able to withstand more power! Hum


    "The feather of the rosefinch..."


    Tian 2 asked cautiously.


    "No, throw it away!"


    Without looking back, he entered the palace.


    "Give it to me, dear sister. No, I want it!"


    Yue''er grabs it.


    Endless mountains.


    Gu Xuan several people, is preparing to leave.


    Boom!


    A vast energy, even across the sky, from outside the big array, directly fly in!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C830

    Gu Xuan turns around in amazement and looks at the vast energy.


    "This energy is so powerful! Who is that? When did little purgatory have such a strong one


    The elf emperor opened his mouth in shock.


    "You don''t even know him?"


    Li Xiyun was even more surprised.


    Fairy emperor, that is one of the ancient emperors who have lived for so many years!


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified. He didn''t know whether the man who attracted the vast energy was the enemy or the friend!


    If it''s the enemy, it''s terrible.


    Such a powerful force is extremely close to the holy land. Even if he fights with the strongmen of the holy land, he can still save his life and even retreat.


    The power of ancient Xuan is far more powerful than that of the general semi Saint level. However, facing the master of this energy, he still feels a great pressure.


    What makes him feel more incredible is that the other side is also entangled with the power of order and rules belonging to the small purgatory. He will not have any advantage over him.


    The shock on Dashi''s face was much more exaggerated than that of Gu Xuan.


    "Yaoshou, Lord Shizu came out of the Shiren gorge. Pills! Be careful, everyone. There will be falling at any time


    Hearing Dashi''s words, Gu Xuansan''s face became more shocked.


    The man with such terrible power is Shizu?


    At the same time, the three people recalled the image of Shizu, and they all agreed to look at me and I looked at you. They doubted that their ears were wrong.


    In particular, Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun fought with Shizu when they just entered the small purgatory.


    At that time, Shizu was simply a living treasure, OK? Although he was strong, he didn''t even defeat Li Xieyun. Instead, he kept playing tricks, as if he was making people laugh.


    Such a Shizu, his real strength, has been so powerful?


    If they had known this, they would have fought with the purgatory emissaries. They would have scared the hell out of the group of purgatory emissaries by pulling Shizu to such a station.


    At this time, the figure flying from the sky, finally stopped in front of the ancient Xuan several people, not Shizu or who?


    However, at the moment, Shizu is majestic, domineering and side leaking. He has a kind of heroic spirit of meeting gods and killing demons!


    The three ancient Xuans were stunned.


    Shizu looked at the ancient Xuan several people, and looked to the void, heavy cold hum.


    "Where the devil! Come to small purgatory to die! Did you forget the original agreement? Holy land does not enter the small purgatory, you this is not to give Shizu grandfather my face! Get out of here and I''ll tear you up with my own hands


    The sound of Shizu formed sound waves, shaking the whole sky.


    In the distance, the emperor Xuanwu and the emperor of light and shadow on the first peak were almost as if they had seen a ghost. They were all confused by the sound.


    "Yaoshou, Lord Shizu, what are you crazy about? What kind of holy land has come to purgatory?"


    The big stone covered his face with an expression that I didn''t know the goods.


    Shi Zu looked at the big stone kindly.


    "Dashi, don''t make any noise. It''s normal that you don''t feel the power of the holy land. I was in the stone man gorge just now, and I felt the power of the Holy Land fluctuated here, so I came here immediately.


    But now it seems that the strongman of the holy land, aware of my breath, has fled. Ha ha ha


    With the laughter of Shizu, meteorites fell down in the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    These meteorites hit the array barrier that covers the whole endless mountain range, and they can''t get in at all.


    "Shizu, I''m afraid there is no holy land here. Just now, it''s just a holy land energy from the secret place of time, which has been dissolved by the ancient Xuan emperor. "


    The spirit emperor looked at Shi Zu and explained.


    Until now, her face is full of surprise. The strength of Shizu has shocked her.


    Shizu was stunned.


    "Young life! So, I feel wrong! It''s a shame to be young! "


    Shizu covered his face.


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    If you''re so big, don''t be shy. You''re disgusting!


    Fortunately, the color of shame only lasted for a moment on Shizu.


    Shi Zu''s eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    "My eyes are really good. From the moment you come in, I feel that you are the dragon of the people. I''ll do something in little purgatory. Sure enough, you have become one of the four guardians of little purgatory so soon! Not bad


    Shizu praised the ancient Xuan and heard it in the fog.


    "Four guardians of little purgatory? How can I not know when I became such a thing? "


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    How can the big four frown? This is not a thing! It''s a glorious mission! "Gu Xuan several people''s mouth pulled, although understand Shi Zu''s meaning, also can see Shi Zu''s serious expression completely, but this words how to listen to so awkward?


    Shi Zu continued: "little purgatory is a very magical world. This is one of the biggest junctions among the three thousand worlds.


    Hundreds of worlds, you can find access here. Because of this, what an important strategic place it is, do you understand? "


    Gu Xuan recalled the memory in his mind. The words of Shizu and the elves and emperors may not understand them, but his knowledge reserves, let alone Shizu, may not be comparable to a hundred.


    Shi Zu looked proud: "of course, I know, you can''t understand, so let me explain..."


    "I see!"


    Gu Xuan didn''t notice Shizu''s arrogance at all.


    "Hundreds of worlds can come here, that is to say, hundreds of worlds can also be visited here.


    The importance of small purgatory is also highlighted. If there is a world that wants to occupy other worlds, it can be used as a transit point.


    It''s called little purgatory here, and I''m afraid it''s also related to this reason. I''m afraid people are paying attention to it all the time.


    Once there are a large number of strongmen of Holy Land gathered here, then the world that feels threatened will send someone to destroy these strongmen. The little purgatory just shows the cruelty here


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, Shizu seems to have really become a stone, with his mouth wide open and motionless.


    Damn it!


    Don''t you just want to show off your knowledge?


    Why did you steal my lines?


    Shi Zu snorted coldly and glanced at Gu Xuan.


    "Say, you go on! Do you want to lend you Dashi''s mouth, so that you can continue to speak! "


    The opportunity to show off was taken away, and Shizu was not willing to.


    Gu Xuan said:


    The spirit emperor was considerate and comforted Shizu.


    "Well, next, listen to you. What do you mean by the four guardians of little purgatory


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C831

    Boom! Boom!


    In the sky, one by one huge meteorite is still falling, but it can''t get into the interior of the array.


    Shi Zu looked at the sky, his face showed a rare relaxed color.


    "If I knew this array was so strong, I would have come in."


    Speaking of this, Shizu once again threw a white eye to Gu Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. If it wasn''t for fighting, I''d like to beat Shizu!


    Shi Zu said: "many powerful worlds that little purgatory can go to are actually very closed worlds. They have to pay a huge price to go to other worlds.


    But if they use little purgatory as a springboard to go to other worlds, the cost is much smaller.


    However, because of the particularity of the small purgatory, all the world, the strong people above the holy land, are forbidden to enter the small purgatory. But this situation will not last forever.


    Over the years, the voices of the hundreds of the world who want to use little purgatory as a transit point have been growing. The post of guardian of little purgatory came into being.


    In short, it is responsible for maintaining the order of small purgatory after the formal establishment of the transit point. Make sure that no money, no good reason, no strength, or too powerful can enter the rest of the world through little purgatory. "


    Shi Zu finished in one breath. He spoke very fast, as if he was afraid that Gu Xuan would rob him of the limelight. He didn''t give Gu Xuan a chance to interrupt.


    Although Gu Xuan didn''t want to be blinded by Shizu, he still had to ask questions.


    "After all that, why did I become one of the four guardians of little purgatory? I still don''t know."


    Shizu gasped and said angrily, "hum, if I''m not afraid of you grabbing the lines, can I say so much in one breath? Can''t you give me a break after all this talk? "


    "Yaoshou, Shizu, are you still breathing when you speak fast? Can''t it be shameless? "


    The stone covered his face.


    Shizu smell speech a stagnation, it seems that they can live without breathing, why on earth will gasp?


    After pondering for a moment, Shizu finally got the answer, and he was dizzy!


    "Well, since we want to maintain the order of little purgatory, we should be strong. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether it is strong or not. What''s important is that we must have the potential to make continuous progress in the small purgatory, and even canonization is not the end point.


    And this kind of potential must be obtained in the small purgatory. So, the answer is very clear, because you have refined the fruit of purgatory, and obtained the power to freely mobilize the power of small purgatory order and rules! And you don''t have to expend a little bit of your own strength. "


    Shizu said here, has become very excited.


    "So the four guardians are ready to come out. The first, naturally, is me; the second is you, Gu Xuan; the third is he, Li Xie Yun! As for the fourth, it''s far away and near at hand! "


    Shizu said here, a smile to sell the key.


    Dashi points to himself in shock.


    "No, it''s me!"


    Shizu''s mouth trembled.


    "Dashi, don''t make trouble. Go squatting and drawing circles. The fourth guardian, for the time being, can''t freely mobilize the power of the order and rules of the little purgatory. However, this guardian has the ability of immortality in the forest! "


    All people''s eyes are locked on the spirit emperor.


    Gu Xuan''s face showed a color of surprise. According to Shizu''s words, there can be no mistake. The fourth guardian is the spirit emperor!


    The fairy emperor''s face was also a little surprised, but in the surprise, it was hard to hide the joy.


    Although I don''t quite understand it, what Shi Zu just said is very infectious. When he is a guardian, he will surely have endless benefits, and even he can get his chance to become a saint!


    Dashi laughed.


    "Yes, you are right! The fourth guardian is the spirit emperor - the tree of life beside him! Of course, this is just a body, but its essence is one of the four guardians of the real little purgatory


    Gu Xuan''s men stayed in silence again.


    I never thought that the God''s turn came so fast that the fourth little purgatory guardian was actually a tree!


    Besides, that tree almost died, OK!


    The genie emperor''s solemn face was completely black.


    She clenched her fist. After canonization, she must beat Shizu well to relieve her hatred.


    Shizu didn''t realize that he had been watched by the spirit emperor.


    "When all four of our guardians are canonized and can really maintain the safety of the little purgatory, this transit point will really start to be established. At that time, I will follow my Shizu, and I will never talk about the delicious and spicy food. "


    "But your strength has reached the holy land now?"


    The spirit emperor is wonderful.


    "No, of course not! If I really reach the holy land, the curse on me will no longer exist. You can''t see the wonderful scene of meteorite falling on this day. "Shizu looked up at the sky, looking at the group of meteorites trying to hit him, but they couldn''t, so he put up a middle finger in the sky.


    The corners of the mouth of Gu Xuan several people pulled at the same time.


    Why didn''t you find out before that the Shizu not only often played tricks, but also was so social?


    "Ha ha, half saint, it''s just my cover up. If I completely untie the seal on my body, I really have the power comparable to the holy land. I can also use the power of the holy land, even killing the holy land. But what I have achieved is not true holiness, but sub saint! "


    "Yasheng?"


    Gu Xuan looked puzzled.


    Suddenly, the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, and the image of Ji Shen sea appears in his mind.


    Can Ji Shen Hai not be a real warrior in holy land?


    "What is Yasheng?"


    Gu Xuan searched for memory, but there was no memory of these two words in his mind.


    Shizu seems to recall the past.


    "It''s a long story."


    Gu Xuan hastened to stop: "please make a long story short."


    Shizu pulled the corners of his mouth. Is it easy for Gu Xuan to find some people who are not stones to talk to? Why prick my heart?


    However, he eliminated some of the full memories in his mind.


    "About ten thousand years ago, many of the world''s heavenly ways fell. It never happened.


    In all the worlds that have lost the way of heaven, the world without it, and even the world with incomplete way of heaven, they found that the realm they reached after transcending the realm of heaven was not actually a holy land.


    It''s a strange state that is higher than half holy, but lower than holy land. "


    "What''s the strange way?"


    Gu Xuan was very concerned.


    Shi Zu said: "the strange thing is that once you get to this state, you will be bound. Can''t leave the world of sanctification. For example, I can''t leave little purgatory. "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, eight words flashed across his mind: "there is a lack of the way of heaven, but the way of martial arts is not complete."


    "Yes. It can''t really be holy, so it''s called sub saint. "


    Shizu shook his head and shook his head.


    Gu Xuan looked at Shi Zu, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, if someone is sanctified in a little Purgatory and returns to another world, but is trapped in a tiny place and unable to move freely?"


    Hearing this, Shizu''s face changed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C832

    Seeing Shi Zu''s face, Gu Xuan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "God forbid, it''s better not to. Otherwise, the world in which that tiny place is now will be miserable. "


    Shi Zu has a dignified expression.


    "What you said just now is your imagination? In principle, the possibility of this happening is very small. "


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said with a wry smile, "according to what you said, it seems that the burning land is in trouble."


    "It''s estimated that no one will think about it. It seems that the worst happened before little purgatory became the real transit point."


    Shi Zu sighed a rare sigh.


    "Please tell Shi Zu what is the situation? You should know the man who became a saint. A hundred years ago, it was the big stone who led his way. "


    Gu Xuan arched his hand to Shizu for advice.


    Shi Zu''s tone is very solemn.


    "It''s him, jishenhai! No wonder a hundred years ago, Dashi Mingming led him to a place suitable for his canonization, but then he suddenly disappeared. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. "


    The spirit emperor suddenly said, "but according to the truth, there is no way of heaven in the little purgatory. Can he achieve the position of Asia Saint at most?"


    This is what Gu Xuan wanted to ask.


    If Ji Shenhai achieved the position of Asia saint in the little purgatory, wouldn''t it never be able to leave the little purgatory?


    People''s eyes, all focused on the face of Shizu.


    Shizu, you have no good intentions!


    Shi Zu was embarrassed and said, "it seems that you have already guessed. How hard is it to get together the four guardians of little purgatory? Compared with ordinary creatures, the possibility of a saint is naturally greater.


    In fact, over the years, I have been promoting several emperors to become Asia saints. Helpless, they just do not strive for success. If you don''t strive for success, you still want to leave here through the ability brought by purgatory fruit.


    You said, it''s not easy to have a few good seedlings. I still want to leave here. I''m not angry... "


    The big stone jumped up and smashed Shizu''s knee.


    "Yaoshou, Shizu, don''t be biased. Let''s talk about the key points."


    Shizu coughed twice and relieved his embarrassment.


    But when he was about to speak, the elf emperor suddenly stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "How many emperors have you been promoting? So how did you promote the original killing of the emperor into sanctity


    Shizu''s eyelids jumped and muttered, "no, have you been found?"


    With a bang, Dashi jumped up again and kicked Shizu''s knee.


    "Yaoshou, Lord Shizu, do you think everyone is deaf? Can''t you think in your heart what you shouldn''t say? "


    The spirit emperor was furious and said, "sure enough, I said a hundred years ago, how could the killing emperor remove the tree of life from my tree elf territory? It turned out that you were a hindrance."


    Next to the elf emperor, the tree of life suddenly turned into a tree man and kicked Shizu.


    Shi Zu folded his hands on his chest and laughed.


    "I''ll be afraid of you..."


    Bang!


    Shizu flies out.


    "Damn it, why don''t you play according to the routine? Why don''t you jump over and stretch your feet ten feet long instead? You are cheating


    Shizu scolded.


    "Do you know that the tree of life was almost killed by the emperor?"


    The spirit emperor angry way.


    Shi Zu explained: "so I didn''t pull Gu Xuan into the stone man Canyon as soon as I saw him enter the little purgatory? Did you guide the big rocks to the misty gorge? Not to save the tree of life!


    Besides, even if the tree of life really dies in the end, I have a way to save it. It is one of the four guardians I appointed. How could I make it so easy to die


    Hearing this, the spirit emperor was slightly relieved.


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead, but he asked about Ji Shen Hai. He could produce so many waves. The stone people are indeed cursed!


    Luck, bad luck!


    Shi Zuqing cleared his throat and finally got to the point again.


    "In a word, Jishen sea has a chance to enter, and really has the potential to become a sub saint. Of course, I will try my best to cultivate it. But I didn''t expect that as soon as he became a saint, he disappeared.


    I have numerous guesses, but I never thought that he would return to the burning land and be trapped in a small place. If I''m not mistaken, he''s beginning to corrode now


    Gu Xuan nodded. He was not only corroded, but also a skeleton man!


    "He did this because the sanctuary was occupied earlier by outsiders, assimilated with the world he was in, and then set up a transmission channel.


    The original intention of the outsider, I''m afraid, would be transmitted to the burning heaven land together with the holy land, and then be sanctified in the burning heaven land. In this way, he can become two sub saints at the same time!Originally, if he went to burn the sky first, Ji Shen Hai could also become the unknown world and the two sub saints of the burning heaven land. But he was sent to the burning heaven land after he became a saint in the little purgatory.


    Therefore, although Ji Shenhai has become two sub saints, it is the two sub saints of the unknown world and the little purgatory. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "I see. Therefore, he will not be able to leave the power of the bullet until he burns the land. Because he is not a saint of burning heaven. And it is always eroded by the power of the burning sky continental rules. "


    At this point, Gu Xuan frowned.


    What''s more, according to Shizu, the outsider can move freely between the two realms after becoming a saint of the two realms.


    I''m afraid the reason for this is not for the sake of friendly exchanges and peaceful common development between the two communities.


    But to occupy the burning land!


    Shi Zu looked at Gu Xuan''s expression and knew that he had guessed the truth.


    However, the truth will not be so simple, and it will not stop easily?


    Shizu said with a smile: "once you become a saint in two realms, the place where he was canonized will also become a space node shared by the two realms. To put it simply, people from another world can easily enter the burning land as long as they pass through the Holy Land! "


    Li Xiyun frowned: "so to speak, burning the sky mainland, already in danger."


    Gu Xuan pondered for a moment, and suddenly the corner of his mouth was hooked.


    "Not necessarily. A hundred years later, no one came from that world. Obviously, the use of the sacred land by Ji Shenhai has greatly changed the plan of that world. "


    He praised the ancient xuanzu.


    "I''m worthy of the man I like. The analysis is very reasonable. But I have to pierce your heart. I''m afraid it''s not their plan that caused the people in that world not to come.


    Instead, the response forces in the burning sky continent have changed. I''m afraid that the receiving force does not know where the exit is on this side of the burning sky mainland.


    If they were in some dangerous place, such as Zhongyuan domain, they would be miserable. Once you take a head, maybe this holy land will be wiped away by the people of Zhongyuan Region. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed.


    "What are the characteristics of the neighboring forces of the burning sky continent?"


    Shi Zu analyzed: "although the way of heaven in the burning land is not complete, there is also a way of heaven after all. If you want to occupy the realm with the way of heaven, the plan will be huge.


    Then, this receiving force must have existed for a long time, and it must be very powerful and hegemonic. Moreover, they are strong and domineering on the surface. In this way, they can openly do things that seem unreasonable, but no one will stop them, and they will go guessing.


    After all, you can do whatever you want. "


    Shi Zu said here, Gu Xuan and Li Xie Yun''s mind, has emerged the same two words.


    The door!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C833

    In the land of burning heaven, there are many powerful forces, and there are also many forces stronger than Taoism.


    But there is no such thing as a powerful and unrestrained force.


    If the burning sky mainland really has the power to subvert the whole continent, it is definitely a Taoist school.


    Although daomen is called the first sect in the world, it is not the biggest force in the world.


    I''m afraid that many aristocratic families have the strength to surpass Taoism.


    However, daomen was still chosen as the overlord of the eastern and southern regions.


    Gu Xuan guessed that there must be an unknown secret among them.


    What''s more, according to the information that Gu Xuan got from shuiwuque, one of the eight sages in the middle Yuan Dynasty, the origin of daomen is even more mysterious.


    Daomen is the spokesman of a big world in burning the sky.


    "For no reason, what spokesperson? It''s weird to say that it''s not weird. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin in meditation.


    Between thinking, he took out a gourd shaped treasure from the ancient house of Yanmo.


    When you shake it gently, the gourd is extremely heavy.


    Whoa, whoa.


    Inside came the sound of water.


    Shizu looked at this gourd in surprise.


    "Weak water! Where did you get it? It''s a good thing to be compared to the sky fire? "


    Gu Xuan was still shaking the gourd, and the water was roaring.


    "This is a treasure I got from the warrior, one of the eight great sons of Yuan Dynasty in the burning heaven land. Although I have already recognized it as the owner, I have not studied how to use the weak water. "


    Weak water is absolutely the best in water. It is of great benefit to those who practice water.


    However, Gu Xuan mainly practiced fire cultivation. Although he had many water attribute skills in his mind, he never dared to try to practice water.


    Shi Zu saw Gu Xuan''s expression and understood a little.


    "It''s a good thing among the good things. Don''t waste it. Of course, you can''t use it rashly. After all, you are a person who burns the sky and cultivates fire energy.


    Water and fire are incompatible. Water can restrain fire. This is the rule of heaven. If you want to practice with it, at least you have to be a saint. "


    Gu Xuan nodded. He was afraid of this.


    Soon, Gu Xuan put away the gourd and looked at the crowd.


    "Now, it''s time for us to get out. I will go to the evil beast clan and settle them. The races of the other emperors depend on you to settle down, elf emperor. "


    "Do you want me to do this kind of errands?" he said coldly


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "you don''t have to go by yourself. Just send the tree spirit. It''s better for the tree elves to come forward. If I send the beast, I''m afraid we''ll have a fight before we arrive. "


    The fairy emperor nodded lightly and agreed, but he had scolded Gu Xuan for many times.


    "Let''s go! Go out first


    As soon as Shi Zu waved his hand, he rolled up all the people and aroused the vast energy to create the endless mountains.


    Boom!


    As soon as Shizu appeared, huge meteorites fell from the sky. It was just like a meteorite rain. There was a great momentum that he would not give up until he was killed.


    "Yaoshou, Lord Shizu, let''s go back to the stone man gorge, or I''m afraid I will be killed at any time."


    Dashi looks loveless.


    Shizu a drink, a fist directly to the sky, will fall the meteorite rain to smash, the posture is handsome.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shizu grabbed the big stone, turned his body into a light, and quickly flew towards the direction of the stone man canyon.


    "Gu Xuan, before you leave, remember to come to stone man Canyon to see me once!"


    Shi Zuyuan ran away, but his voice was still ringing in Gu Xuan''s ear.


    "No problem!"


    Ancient Xuanyin preached.


    "Then I will deal with the affairs of all ethnic groups first, pacify them first, and let them choose new leaders for their own development."


    The spirit emperor is still very kind.


    With that, she put away the tree of life, turned into a hiding light, and flew towards the tree elf territory.


    In the sky, only Gu Xuan and Li Xie Yun are left, which looks quite cold.


    The cold wind howled, two people one red and one black hair, fluttering back.


    "Master, where are we going now? In the small purgatory, there are many places of opportunity. With our present strength, we can go anywhere. You can explore it everywhere. "


    Li Xiyun said excitedly.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said, "don''t underestimate the purgatory. The peace here is only superficial. After all, it''s a place that can connect hundreds of worlds


    The ancient Xuanxin thought to move, and dozens of evil spirits flew out of the ancient house of Yanmo.


    "Elder Sha beast, lead the way to my territory."Now that he has become the new killing emperor, if he has never been to his own territory, it will be too cold for these evil beasts.


    The evil beasts were overjoyed.


    The emperor Xuandi was willing to go to the territory, which showed that he had really recognized his identity and would protect the evil spirits.


    They saw the strength of ancient Xuan. With such a powerful emperor under his protection, the evil beast clan would surely become powerful as soon as possible.


    Gu Xuan released a flying boat and his party stood up.


    Whoosh!


    The boat flies forward.


    A few hours later, a large hall appeared in the eyes of the people.


    The killing hall is built on a grassland.


    It''s a smooth and smooth place here. Any wind and grass move can''t hide the evil spirits who are on guard at any time.


    "Look, there''s a flying boat coming by!"


    "How can there be a flying boat? Who is up there, enemy or friend? "


    Groups of evil spirits, like startled birds, have picked up weapons, carefully alert, ready to fight at any time.


    There''s no way. The fighting power of the evil beasts is too low.


    "Eh, look at the bow. It seems to be the elder!"


    "What seems to be, that is the great elder and many soldiers of our family! There are dozens of them! "


    "Who are the two Terran warriors? Why do soldiers respect them


    When a famous Sha animal was talking about it, the elder Sha animal suddenly flew out of the boat.


    "Woo --"


    the horn sounded in the mouth of the great elder Sha beast.


    The sound of the horn represents the gathering signal, and it is the gathering signal of absolute safety.


    All of a sudden, a famous monster, including the old, weak, sick and disabled, gathered from one corner to another.


    Gu Xuan was surprised to find that even under the ground there were many evil beasts coming out. It seems that the defense measures of the evil beasts are still good.


    "Dear people, this one on the boat is the new emperor who killed emperor Gu Xuan! In the future, Emperor guxuan will be our new leader. Don''t visit him soon


    The voice of the great elder Sha beast is very dignified.


    The face of a well-known Sha animal showed a color of excitement. It turned out that this warrior of the human race was the ancient Xuan emperor!


    "Meet the emperor of ancient Xuan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C834

    Gu Xuan lived in the killing hall.


    He did not directly participate in the affairs of the Sha animal clan. Basically, all the affairs were handed over to the great elder of Sha beast.


    No one is better suited to deal with these things than he, the great elder.


    As the leader of the evil spirit family, all Gu Xuan had to do was to contribute his own name. Even when he came to the killing hall, he only showed up once.


    At the suggestion of the elder Sha Shou, the new six killers were also selected.


    The killing of six envoys is the same as the previous configuration, but there are also great differences.


    The former six killers were not the strongest six among the evil beasts, but the six with the highest fighting power and promotion potential among the same stars.


    The old one is just a four-star monster.


    By analogy, to kill six, is already a nine star evil beast.


    As for the newly appointed six killers, Gu Xuan directly chose those who were not weak in fighting power and also had the most potential among the evil beasts.


    He spent a day refining enough seven pills to be taken by the new six killers.


    The last one was given to the elder Sha beast.


    These pills can not directly enhance their strength, but can stimulate their maximum potential.


    Among the pills, it''s not just herbs.


    However, in the process of alchemy, the alchemy and alchemy were introduced.


    Once you take these pills, your constitution will be greatly improved, and it will match the natural power of small purgatory. When you practice, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    In order to refine seven pills, Gu Xuan emptied almost all the pills and herbs in his body, and then moved them into the killing hall, which belonged to the original killing emperor treasure house. Only then did he refine them successfully.


    After taking the pills, the new slaying six envoys were grateful to Gu Xuan and treated him as a God.


    In addition to the gods, who would have the ability to refine such miraculous pills, and willing to let them take them?


    At least, if it is the former killing emperor, after getting this pill, it will not be given to them.


    Even if the effect of eating one pill is the same as eating seven pieces, all the previous killing emperors will be taken down, and half of them will not be left.


    From this point, Gu Xuan was more loved by the evil spirits than the original killing emperor.


    As for the elder Sha beast, he did not begin to close down. He was already in the peak state that he could achieve. This pill just gave him a chance to break through.


    As for the breakthrough, it depends on luck.


    If you are lucky, you can make a breakthrough directly. If you are not lucky, you may not be able to make any progress after closing for 100 years.


    After refining the pills, Gu Xuan entered the closed door.


    This little purgatory trip, his harvest, too big.


    He is now even confident that his current strength, can hang his own sub body.


    Of course, it has to be in little purgatory.


    Gu Xuan sat quietly in the chamber of secrets.


    Beside him, the dragon eating vine deeply rooted in the ground, swaying vines, as if playing.


    The seeds of the tree of life bounce on the vines as if they had life.


    "The strength is still too weak!"


    The realm of ancient Xuan today is just the three-star emperor.


    Even the realm of Li Xie Yun is a little higher than him.


    "Without the blessing of dragon eating vines and life tree species, my original combat power is equivalent to a nine star emperor."


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "If daomen really are the receiving power of the world that is trying to occupy the burning land, there must be a strong semi Saint among them."


    Of course, this is only the most conservative estimate of ancient Xuan.


    The strong man with semi Saint level is already the top combat power in the view of burning sky continent.


    However, for the world that secretly wants to occupy the burning land, this level of combat power is just cannon fodder.


    Once there is a war between the two worlds, Yasheng and the strongmen of the holy land will spring up like mushrooms.


    God knows whether there is an Asian saint or a real Holy Land hidden in the Taoist gate. If there is one, even if the Ji God is pulled out, it will be killed.


    After all, today''s Jishen sea is too weak.


    "It''s no use thinking so much. Why should I worry about the collapse of the sky and the old guys of the aristocratic family and zhongyuanyu


    Gu Xuan tried to put down his thoughts and make plans for the present. Only by constantly improving his own strength can he be the king.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes and entered a closed state.


    Outside, only Li Xie Yun was left.


    Li Xieyun has just been promoted to a higher level. Although he practices speed and talent, he is not even under Gu Xuan, but he doesn''t have the sense of urgency of Gu Xuan. He doesn''t want to shut up before the opportunity for promotion comes.When Gu Xuan was closed in the secret room, he was out there mixing with the evil spirits.


    It has to be said that Sha beast is really a clan born for fighting.


    From time to time, the new slaying six envoys will be dragged out of the closed state by Li Xiyun.


    This kind of behavior, the evil beast is extremely angry, every time see Li evil cloud''s eyes, almost want to spurt the living fire.


    Of course, I didn''t dare to really spray it out.


    First of all, Li Xie Yun is Gu Xuan''s apprentice, and they can only be regarded as Gu Xuan''s guards. They are short in identity and dare not spray.


    Secondly, Li Xie Yun is a person who burns the heaven and the land. Although he is not as fierce as Gu Xuan, he is also an expert at playing with fire. Whoever dares to spray fire on him is to find burning. Naturally, the evil beasts dare not spray.


    These evil beasts were caught, the only role is to accompany Li Xie Yun in actual combat.


    When fighting, Li Xieyun concealed his ability to easily mobilize the power of small purgatory order and rules, otherwise this fight would not be able to fight.


    The result of the battle is obvious. It can be seen from the bruise on Li Xiyun''s face.


    His own realm is just the four-star emperor. Apart from the external plug-in, he can defeat the five-star evil beast and defeat the six-star evil beast.


    But in the face of the Seven Star evil beast, Li Xiyun can only defend.


    Facing the eight star evil beast, he can only be beaten.


    As for the nine star evil beast, ha ha, Li Xiyun doesn''t challenge at all.


    In this way, time goes by day by day.


    By the time Gu Xuan left the pass, Li Xiyun could easily defeat the six star evil beast and defeat the Seven Star evil beast.


    At this time, the realm of ancient Xuan has reached the realm of six star emperor!


    In a short period of time, he crossed three small realms. He was stunned at the sight of Li Xie Yun. Under the extremely unbalanced heart, he directly challenged a nine star evil spirit beast.


    The nine star evil beast thought he could beat Li Xie Yun. Unexpectedly, Li Xieyun was like beating chicken blood. When he arrived, he mobilized the power of heaven and earth, making him unable to move.


    Until Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan explained everything to the elder Sha beast. After leaving, the nine star Sha animal was still in a state of confusion.


    "Don''t cry, son," the elder Sha beast comforted! After all, he was a disciple of emperor Xuanjun of ancient times, and he always had some special skills.


    Make great efforts to fight with him in the future, and he won''t be beaten so badly. After all, he is just the four-star emperor. There is much room for improvement in the future


    After hearing this, the nine star evil beast cried more bitterly.


    After a few hours, two escape lights fell in the stone man canyon.


    It is the ancient Xuan and Li Xie Yun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C835

    "Who dares to invade the stone man Canyon? Are you not afraid to be killed by a meteorite? "


    Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan had just landed at the entrance of the gorge when they heard a yell.


    Then, a few stone people with stone spears came out of the soil, sleepy, and the soil on their bodies fell down. It was obvious that they had been buried in the ground for a long time.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. There were guards in the stone man gorge. Although it looked incompetent, it was indeed a guard. The stone spear in his hand was the best evidence.


    Last time I came to Shiren Canyon, I didn''t meet it.


    "How can you two ignore us? Don''t you think I''ll jump up and stab your knee


    A stone man spoke in a righteous way.


    Gu Xuan said:


    Li Xiyun:


    "Cough."


    Li Xiyun couldn''t stand these living treasures. He was about to speak when he was interrupted by a cry of surprise.


    "Why? It''s the two of you! I remember you, 20 days ago, when you stepped out of the canyon, you stepped on my head


    A stone man was angry.


    For no reason, being trampled on from the head, even if it does not hurt, but the expression of anger, always do enough.


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead. The stone people were indeed worthy of being stone heads. They all had little tendons and were all living treasures!


    Just then, the air of the whole stone man Canyon suddenly began to vibrate.


    "It''s the ancient Emperor Xuan and Li Xie Yun. Please come in. The elf emperor has been waiting for you here for a long time


    Shi Zu''s voice rang out.


    "I said," no one dares to invade the stone man gorge, but you don''t believe it. You delay a good nap. Go back to the earth and go back to sleep! "


    A stone man complained a few times. Together with the other stone men, they even looked at the ancient Xuan more than once. They all failed to pay homage to it. They plunged into the soil, then quickly ploughed the earth with both hands and got into the ground.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled again. What a Sao operation it is!


    Whoosh!


    The two turned into Dun Guang and flew to the place where Shi Zugang just spoke.


    There is a pavilion with green trees, surrounded by a defensive array, a light shield, covering the whole pavilion.


    The surrounding ground was covered with gravel.


    Li Xiyun''s eyelids jumped.


    "Master, those stones are not all meteorites, are they?"


    Gu Xuan heavy key nodded, need not say much, that must be!


    At this time, as if to confirm the guess of the master and apprentice, a huge meteorite fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    When the meteorite hit the mask, it broke into countless pieces.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and grinned bitterly. What kind of curse did the stone people, or Shizu, suffer from!


    Heart read a move, Gu Xuan with Li evil cloud, through the light shield, into the pavilion.


    In the pavilion, Shizu''s body has become the size of a normal person. Sitting on a stool, he is drinking tea and chatting with the fairy emperor. It''s not pleasant.


    Dashi stood beside burning fire and pouring tea. He had a black nose and a bitter face.


    "How can you come? I''ve been waiting here for many days."


    The fairy emperor sipped a sip of tea, gently put down the cup, the posture is extremely beautiful, it is a collection of all kinds of beautiful in the world.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "a little practice, improve the realm."


    "I''ll go!"


    Big stone exclaimed.


    "Did you take Shiquan tonic? Actually, I have promoted three small realms so quickly. When has it been such a trifle to upgrade the realm in little purgatory? "


    Shi Zu said with a smile, "Dashi, you don''t understand. Compared with me, the ancient Emperor Xuan and the little purgatory are not much different. It''s very normal to be able to do this. "


    The spirit emperor is also a calm, as if happened in Gu Xuan, anything, she will not feel surprised in general.


    "It''s just three small realms, not much. If it was not for the sake of carefully polishing the foundation, it would be easy for me to upgrade to the nine star emperor in one breath. "


    Gu Xuan smiles and sits on the last stool.


    "Grass!"


    Shizu spit out the word heavily.


    Bang!


    The teacup in the hand of the fairy emperor was shattered by her.


    I really want to beat Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan looked at the fairy emperor in surprise. He always felt that there were some differences among the elves in the stone man canyon. As for the difference, he could not tell.


    "Get down to business. The light and shadow clan, the shadow clan, the turtle clan, the Yan Clan, as well as my own tree spirit clan, have been settled by me now.


    When we leave little purgatory, they will not disturb others, and I believe no one dares to disturb them


    Said the elf emperor at will.


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised: "the tree elves don''t say that. Other races are willing to listen to your orders?"The elf emperor laughs strangely: "I don''t know, but they listen to my fist''s command!"


    What a bully!


    Gu Xuan finally found out what was the difference between the elves and the emperors. Today''s elves are much more expressive and domineering!


    "Don''t talk about it. There is a very dangerous time and space in the little purgatory. I want to ask you to break in together."


    The fairy emperor gazed at Gu Xuan lightly.


    "Extremely dangerous time and space? Where is the danger


    Gu Xuan was very cautious.


    Twenty one days have passed since the beginning of January. Within four days, he must go back.


    At least five days should be set aside to prepare for the challenge.


    If the time and space mentioned by the spirit emperor is too dangerous, Gu Xuan is not willing to rush in now. If he is trapped for ten days and eight days, yingtianzong will be in danger.


    Although there is a strong separation, but before the strength of Taoism is unknown, it is not too cautious.


    Shizu mysterious smile: "that place of time and space, anyway, is full of eccentricity. My curse is in there... "


    Before Shi Zu''s words were spoken, Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand to stop him.


    "Well, stop, I refuse to go there!"


    Gu Xuan''s answer is very simple.


    Shizu and the elf emperor were stunned at the same time.


    "What? You decided not to go before I said anything. You know, there are many opportunities, though dangerous. If you come to a small purgatory with your strength, but you don''t go there, you will enter Baoshan empty handed and return empty handed! "


    Shi Zu was distressed and persuaded.


    "Do you know what kind of chance is there in that space and time? It is a place that even the emperor does not know. Although there are dangers, there are more opportunities! "


    Gu Xuan listened carefully to the words of the elf emperor and shook his head decisively.


    In a place where even Shizu, a sub saint, can be cursed, you can go there by yourself, not to mention death, but it is definitely dancing on the tip of a needle.


    "I have a reason why I don''t want to go. I need to get back to the burning land as soon as possible. Otherwise, my family will be in great danger."


    The ancient Xuan was solemn.


    Shi Zu patted his head and laughed.


    "I thought you were worried about something. I was worried about the lack of time. If so, you should have a hundred thousand hearts! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "How do you say that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C836

    Shizu is a mysterious smile.


    "Do you know how long I have been in that space and time?"


    Dashi mumbled: "you are a young man! Isn''t it a hundred years? Blowing every day, I can hear the cocoon in my ears


    Shizu a Leng, the corner of the mouth trembled.


    All of a sudden, there was an impulse to hit the child.


    After coughing twice, Shizu continued: "I''ve been in for a hundred years, but do you know how long it took for the outside world?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed by.


    It must be that dangerous space-time, time velocity and small purgatory are different.


    Moreover, this gap is still very large.


    Dashi pursed her lips again and wanted to reveal the truth. Shizu turned back and suddenly covered Dashi''s mouth.


    "You big mouth, this answer, let the ancient Xuan emperor guess!"


    Gu Xuan took a sip of tea slowly, but he was not interested in guessing.


    Finally, the spirit emperor could not bear the living treasure of Shizu, and could not help saying: "the time in that space and time, compared with the outside world, only one day has passed in the outside world for one year."


    "What!"


    Gu Xuan sat up from the stool in surprise.


    It''s a year inside and a day outside. This time ratio is too exaggerated.


    In other words, Shizu stayed in it for a hundred years, and it took only a hundred days for the outside world!


    If you can stay in it for a long time, you can get twice the result with half the effort!


    The genie emperor''s mouth slightly crooked.


    "Well, are you interested?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the smile of the fairy emperor, but he was a little bit stunned. Most of the time, the old fairy emperors were solemn and solemn, and occasionally showed this kind of rebellious smile, which was really touching people''s soul.


    Shizu grieved, never thought, covered the big stone''s mouth, but could not block the spirit emperor''s mouth, also dare not block ah.


    Seeing Gu Xuan was dazed for a moment, Shizu immediately seized the opportunity and slapped the table angrily to highlight his sense of existence.


    "The guy who can''t resist the temptation at all, have you thought about it? Which space-time, are you going or not?"


    The spirit emperor then said: "I went in last time, only after a few months in it, I escaped. Outside, only a few hours have passed. "


    "Yes


    Gu Xuan made a decision immediately. I''m sorry for not going to such a place once.


    No matter whether there is a harvest or not, even if you go to practice for a few months, it is also an excellent thing.


    His training speed, originally fast, time to him, is simply the most precious thing.


    That time and space for him, it is simply tailor-made cheating space.


    "Good! I knew you wouldn''t let us down. It''s not too late. We''ll start at once


    The fairy emperor said with a smile, as if for fear of the ancient Xuan''s repentance.


    "Good!"


    Gu Xuan was a little excited.


    This time to go to that space-time, the right to explore the way.


    After the Taoist affairs are settled, we must go into that space and time a few times. Maybe we can make up for the lost one hundred years in disguise.


    Looking at Shi Zu, Gu Xuan felt as if a big stone had fallen to the ground, steady and steady.


    Shizu, the Asian sage, will go with you, steady!


    Shi Zu found Gu Xuan''s salivating eyes, and was extremely cold.


    "What do you think I''m doing! Look what I''m doing! This Shizu will not go there. This time, you and the spirit emperor will go there


    Gu Xuan a Leng, dare to say for a long time, you actually don''t go?


    If Shizu didn''t go, Gu Xuan felt a little insecure.


    The spirit emperor coldly said: "Shizu is completely afraid now. He died there. He was cursed and had psychological shadow. How could he dare to go there?"


    Hearing this, Shizu angrily said, "I''m a great Shizu. I''m afraid of it? If I had only one key to time and space, would I not have gone? I am selfless. Will you give the opportunity to Emperor guxuan? "


    The king of the Spirit gave a ha ha.


    "Time and space key? You need this to get in there? "


    Gu Xuan was curious and listened to Shizu''s meaning. It was precious.


    "That''s nature."


    Shizu took out a crystal like key from his waist. The power of time and space on it was constantly flowing. It was shining and beautiful.


    Shizu handed the key of time and space to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan took it and looked at it carefully, feeling the energy in the key of time and space.


    The subtle power of time and space makes Gu Xuan feel familiar.


    It was the first time that he felt such pure power of time and space from other places.


    The spirit emperor took out his time and space key and said with a smile, "OK, now we can start. At most, we''ll be back in the evening. "


    "Good. Evil cloud, you are waiting for me here. The elf emperor and I will be back here in no more than five daysThe light way of ancient Xuan.


    Li Xiyun is a little disappointed. He wants to join in the fun. Unfortunately, there are not many time and space keys, so he can''t go.


    Soon, the ancient Xuan and the elf emperor fled from the stone man gorge.


    When flying away, Gu Xuan suddenly looked at the spirit emperor.


    "I always felt that you were a little different."


    Gu Xuan asked tentatively.


    "I just took off the mask. Every day I pretend to be deep, solemn and kind. Now that the tree of life is not there, I have to take a good rest. "


    With a faint smile, it was obvious that the elf emperor did not tell the truth, and he wisely decided not to continue to entangle himself in this issue.


    "But I think, no matter what, you are really kind."


    This sentence, after all, Gu Xuan said it by ghosts and gods.


    "But I always feel that you are not telling the truth about that secret place."


    The story of Gu Xuan changed.


    On the face of the fairy emperor, there was already a dimple like a flower, and her whole person seemed to be shining.


    This side of the world, under her smile has become dim.


    "You have to believe in my goodness, I will not pit you, ha ha!"


    The fairy emperor finished and flew forward.


    After a while, they had already arrived on a big mountain.


    "Volcano!"


    Standing in the crater, Gu Xuan looked at the bottom in surprise.


    In the crater, the magma is rolling, the fog is wrapped, and the temperature around it is extremely high.


    I''m afraid a piece of raw meat will ripen quickly in the fog.


    Around the top of the mountain, there are white bones, obviously many birds and animals died here.


    "Jump down. Inside, it''s the entrance of time and space."


    Finish saying, the spirit emperor then took the lead to jump down.


    Gu Xuan naturally won''t show weakness and jumped down immediately.


    Let alone magma, even in the face of any sky fire, he also dares to jump in, there is a supreme flame next to him, this temperature, for him, has no impact.


    Poop.


    They fell into the magma and splashed.


    Gu Xuan jumped into the magma and felt that the space was completely reversed.


    Then, land on your feet.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes turned out to be a little confused.


    He and the elf emperor, still standing in the crater, did not move, as if the jump just now, is completely imaginary in general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C837

    "Just now, we jumped in."


    looked as like as two peas and looked at the scene around him.


    The same white fog, the same mountains, the same hot temperature.


    However, there is no doubt that this is not the original world.


    No matter how to say, Gu Xuan is also a great emperor with six stars. In the small purgatory, he is comparable to the strong man of half saints. If everything he has just experienced is false, how can he not know it.


    What''s more, the key of time and space on him has disappeared.


    The only reasonable explanation is coming up.


    "It''s amazing. This is the place where time flows very fast."


    Gu Xuan looked at the fairy emperor.


    The fairy Emperor gave a faint smile.


    "You''re much calmer than when I first came in. When I saw this scene, I thought it was a magic trick and entered a dreamland. I didn''t expect that this would be the space in the crater. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his face showed a confident color.


    "With the strength of my soul, no one can let me fall into illusion completely unless the most powerful person in the holy land comes."


    A fine light flashed in the eyes of the elf emperor.


    "That''s why I invite you to this space. The stronger the soul power, the farther you can go here. I''m willing to sit for you for three years, and I haven''t received the fruits of purgatory. What do you have to do for me? Help me find a chance to become a saint. It''s a reward


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face became stiff and the corners of his mouth trembled.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll die here?"


    The fairy Emperor gave a sly smile.


    "Of course, I''m not afraid. Our emperors are not dead here. How could you possibly die here? Do you know the name of this space? "


    Gu Xuan frowned: "is there anything strange about this name?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "The nine dead space is the name of this space."


    The fairy emperor looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Nine dead space? What is the meaning of death? It seems that this is a very dangerous place indeed. "


    The expression on Gu Xuan''s face was very relaxed, and in his heart he began to scold Shizu and the elf emperor.


    Although here, time is not worth money, but if there is only 10% vitality, it is simply dancing on the tip of a needle.


    Even Gu Xuan had great confidence in his own strength.


    However, the stone ancestor and the spirit emperor did not make it clear before, otherwise, the ancient Xuan would not choose to come in.


    "I''m relieved to see that you are so confident. However, you are only half right. The meaning of "nine deaths" is not a life of nine deaths. To be exact, it means nine deaths and one madness.


    All the people who have been here are crazy except Shizu. No, I should say, crazy. So, you''re not going to die. You''re just crazy


    The elf emperor laughs with a little sinister meaning.


    Gu Xuan said:


    Can''t you talk well!


    Why should smile so gloomy!


    Even if there is a ghost, you can''t stop yourself!


    Although every word the elf emperor said, Gu Xuan understood it, but when organized together, Gu Xuan didn''t understand it.


    "What do you mean by nine deaths and one madness? I don''t think I''m going crazy. "


    Gu Xuan is really curious.


    The spirit emperor''s heart thought move, her soul, unexpectedly become materialized.


    A transparent shadow appears on the body of the spirit emperor.


    Looking at this transparent shadow, Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    In the heart of the shadow, a dark chain was locked in the chain.


    The front end of the chain is actually a sharp thorn, facing the heart. It seems that it will stab down and kill people at any time.


    "The heart of Tao breeds the devil!"


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    With the strength of the spirit emperor, how could she be cast on her soul by the method of "planting demons with the heart of Tao" so that her mind would be obscured?


    This, I am afraid, is the fundamental reason why she has been unable to enter the holy land.


    "Do you grow demons? You know what this is? "


    The shadow of the spirit emperor disappeared and he was staring at Gu Xuan eagerly.


    "Then you must know how to get rid of it?"


    Gu Xuan gave a bitter smile. Although he knew how to get rid of this thing, the cost was too high to achieve.


    "Hard?"


    An uneasy look appeared on the face of the elf emperor.


    "Very difficult, almost impossible! But there may be other ways, but we don''t know for the time being. With your strength, who can plant this on you? "


    Gu Xuan comforted him and quickly changed the topic.The fairy emperor sighed, as if he had accepted his fate, and his face was calm again.


    She did not answer directly.


    "All the emperors who have been here have a kind of crazy obsession after they go out, that is to become a saint. Try every means to be holy.


    Even after the killing emperor came in and went out, there was a rumor from his mouth that he could devour the external race and have the chance to become a saint. "


    Gu Xuan pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s no wonder that when we first came in, those evil spirits always wanted to catch me and the evil cloud, and they had to keep alive. The source was here."


    From time to time, the soldiers of other ethnic groups also came up with the words that they wanted to capture Gu Xuan and let the emperor have a chance to attack the holy land.


    "Although this is nonsense, many people in little purgatory believe it."


    The spirit emperor continued to recall.


    "At that time, we sent the most elite soldiers of all ethnic groups to come here, but only a few emperors survived. It''s not too much to say it''s a near death.


    Moreover, all of us have been used the skill of "planting demons with the heart and the Tao", and become crazy about the sanctification.


    At that time, the only exception was Shizu. "


    Gu Xuan held his cheek to ponder.


    "Why is Shizu exceptional?"


    "I don''t know. Originally we thought that Shizu had fallen here. Because we all stayed for a few months. But Shizu stayed for a hundred years.


    God knows that we have been waiting outside for a hundred days, and see the mood of Shizu. He discovered our abnormality at that time and performed a soul purification skill for us.


    Several of us, this just from that kind of crazy obsession to come out, become sober some. The little purgatory at that time was littered with corpses in order to compete for cultivation resources. Just thinking about it, it was frightening. "


    Gu Xuan frowned. There was something strange about it.


    "After waking up, of course, we want to know why Shizu did not encounter the same situation as us, but got the skill of soul purification.


    But Shizu was not willing to answer. Later, we found that the influence on our talent was different after we were put into practice.


    The stronger the soul, the less influence. Later, I went to see Shi Zu alone, which confirmed my guess. Because of all kinds of opportunities, Shizu''s spiritual strength has already reached the point where it is only slightly inferior to the holy land. "


    Gu Xuan nodded thoughtfully.


    "Therefore, Shi Zu didn''t suffer from the misfortune of" Tao Xin Zhong Mo ". However, he was planted with a curse, and even the curse spread to the whole family.


    He had to start collecting Qi Yun beads to suppress his family''s luck and give himself the opportunity to enter the real holy land. "


    Gu Xuan guessed that at this moment, he finally knew why Shizu was so unlucky.


    At this time, in the sky, there appeared an army of people with strange looks, armed with weapons.


    "Those who offend my family, die!"


    The army is waving weapons and beheading Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C838

    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the rushing army in the sky.


    "This race should have perished long ago."


    The fairy emperor looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "You know, what race are they? Some of them are like evil beasts, others are like human beings. Are they all of the same race? "


    Gu Xuan nodded and waved the sword of killing heaven. After a movement, he rushed to the sky.


    Cut it out with one sword!


    The light of the sword soared to the sky, and the light of the sword came out. Under this chop, thousands of troops fell.


    At the same time, the king of the elves also made a move. She would not have any good thoughts for the enemy of the strange space who had given her the method of "planting demons in the heart and Tao".


    A seed, thrown from the hand of the king of the spirit, takes root and sprouts in the void, and grows into a towering tree in an instant.


    On the trunk of the big tree, there are eyes, ears, mouth and nose. With a cold smile, it opens its mouth and swallows an enemy.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of enemies were destroyed by it.


    "Get out of here and move on. Since the terrain here is the same as that of little purgatory, you should be familiar with it. Let''s go to the most mysterious and bizarre place in the little purgatory you think. "


    At the same time, Gu Xuan waved the sword of killing heaven, and said to the elf emperor.


    Although the spirit emperor did not know why, he still did what Gu Xuan said. He took Gu Xuan and killed a way of blood and flew to a direction quickly.


    Hum!


    With a trembling sound of Zhutian sword, Gu Xuan used a fierce sword move to kill 3000 enemies in front of him.


    A big tree, covering the sky from the sun, rushed to Gu Xuan and opened the way for them with roots instead of feet.


    "If I am not mistaken, these enemies are demons!"


    Ancient Xuan said to the spirit emperor.


    "Demons? What race is that? Are they born so weird? There is no soul, there is a body, but there is not even a drop of blood in the body. If you get any damage, you will collapse directly? "


    The spirit emperor is wonderful.


    "How could there be such a strange creature in the world? As far as I know, they are no different from other flesh and blood creatures except for their variety. But the demon army in front of us obviously exists in a special state. "


    The special thing is that this group of demons has the fighting ability to attack others. If they are attacked, they will die.


    However, their "death" is a direct collapse.


    This state of being is not only special, but also strange.


    As for the state, the ancient Xuan is not known.


    Gu Xuan''s brain quickly searched for information about the demons.


    He was sure that the demons had indeed exterminated them.


    In front of us, the demon army is simply endless. Gu Xuan and the elf emperor can''t remember how much they killed.


    Maybe 100000, maybe a million.


    Anyway, the fighting power of the demon army is too low for the two men.


    I don''t know after a few hours, they finally succeeded in breaking through the encirclement, leaving the demon army far behind.


    "Why do you want to go to the most mysterious and weird place like little purgatory?"


    The elf emperor''s hands were sealed, so that the towering tree in front of him became smaller and fell on the crown of the tree.


    The tree continued to fly forward, and the speed was no different from that before the spirit emperor.


    The ancient mystery also fell.


    "as like as two peas in a small purgatory, it is a fact that there must be a variety of connections between here and the little purgatory.


    You must have explored the mysteries and oddities of little purgatory. So if you explore it again from here, will you find the difference?


    For example, there is the same thing that hasn''t been born. Is there a little purgatory here


    Gu Xuan made numerous guesses in his mind.


    The elf emperor frowned: "we have studied the problem you think about before. However, at that time, when everyone came in for the first time, everything was too hasty and there was no conclusion about these things.


    Now, we can go and observe it. "


    "Those who offend my family, kill!"


    At this time, a group of people with halos on their heads and their bodies exuding holy spirit appeared in front of the two ancient Xuans.


    The number of them is still inexhaustible, dense, blocking the sun.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank sharply.


    "This is - Protoss!"


    The emperor ordered to go up and kill the spirit.


    "What race is this?"


    Asked the elf emperor.


    "The enemy of the demons! One of the most powerful races in the universe in ancient times. However, in the war between gods and demons, the two clans were almost exhausted, and they were finally exterminated. "


    Gu Xuan has a dignified expression.


    "The Protoss and the demons appear here at the same time. That only shows one problem. This is the battlefield of gods and demons!""The magic battlefield?"


    The spirit emperor''s eyes are bright, just listen to the name, very domineering!


    Since it is a battlefield, there must be a lot of good things left behind.


    Moreover, the more you know about this place, the more you can find out the truth that you have been planted with Daoxin.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes showed excitement. He was still regretting that he should not have come here.


    But now, that regret is gone.


    If he had known that this was the battlefield of gods and demons, he would have saved even closing up and would have run here.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The protoss army surrounded them.


    However, this army, like the demon army, is too weak.


    Gu Xuan killed Heaven Sword with one hand and Xuanyuan sword with the other. He almost met God and killed God again. Soon, he killed another way.


    "The most mysterious place of little purgatory is just below!"


    The spirit emperor controls the tree man and flies down.


    "The grave? Cemetery? "


    Gu Xuan looked down and found that there were many tombs here. They were so dense that they could not see the edge at a glance. At least, there were tens of thousands of them.


    On top of each tomb stands a tablet without words.


    "What''s so strange about here?" Asked Gu Xuan.


    "In the little purgatory, there was silence, and from time to time, there were white bone people climbing out of the tomb, but we could not see and touch those white bone people. We could only feel them with the power of soul."


    "Haven''t you ever dug a grave?"


    The elf emperor shook his head.


    "It''s in purgatory. It''s forbidden. Moreover, in the real little purgatory, there are always murders and many prohibitions.


    Even if our emperors come in, it''s dangerous. I came in three times and I didn''t get anything. "


    "It''s weird. I''d like to see how the white bone people are eccentric? "


    Gu Xuan looked interested.


    "Ah --"


    the spirit emperor looked at Gu Xuan and suddenly called out in surprise.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks and suddenly turns back.


    A white bone man, wearing a Confucian shirt and a folding fan, looks like a skeleton, but more vivid than the general skeleton.


    "Young man, do you see that I am a strange method?"


    The white bone man suddenly spoke.


    The elf emperor was stunned.


    "How can it be that when can the white bone man be seen? Can you hear me? "


    Gu Xuan took a look at the fairy emperor.


    "I don''t think it matters. The important thing is, have you found that a chain has already bound us down our feet


    When Gu Xuan''s voice dropped, he and the elf emperor had been bound by layers and tied up completely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C839

    This chain is clearly visible and palpable, but it is just like an invisible thing. No matter how the power of ancient Xuan and the spirit emperor erupted, they could not break free.


    "Damn it! What the hell is this? Old man, what do you want to do with us


    The elf emperor glared at the white bone man in front of him.


    as like as two peas in a fan, he smiled and said, "Gee, it''s just like your temper. Have you really forgotten me?"


    Gu Xuan released his soul power, fell on the chain, and began to observe and deduce.


    His eyes, when the white bone man didn''t pay attention, had turned black and white, but in a flash they were clear again.


    The fairy emperor was stunned. Did the white bone man know himself?


    But why do you have no impression at all?


    The spirit emperor began to search the memory, but no matter what the memory, there was no discovery.


    I''m afraid other emperors have never seen this white bone man, otherwise, they will certainly mention it.


    The white bone man put his head together and looked at the eyes of the elf emperor. After a long time, he finally nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, you don''t remember me. Otherwise, I would not dare to come here. "


    The white bone man said with a long sigh.


    "It''s really troublesome. When you came last time, I gave you a show of" planting demons with Tao and heart "to force you to forget about things here.


    If you come this time, you will not be able to use the "Tao Xin Zhong Mo". I want to erase your memory. It''s a real hassle. "


    Hearing the four words "Dao Xin Zhong Mo", Gu Xuan and the spirit emperor suddenly raised their heads and looked at the white bone man.


    This "Dao Xin Zhong Mo" is actually under the white bone race!


    The angel of the fairy emperor''s mouth trembled and immediately scolded.


    "You damned old man, you''ve hurt me. If it wasn''t for this" Dao Xin Zhong Mo ", how could my mind be affected and I would not be able to enter the realm of the great emperor for a long time!"


    The fairy emperor jumped up and down and bit the white bone man.


    Gu Xuan''s eyelids jumped. The white bone man''s whole body was full of bones, so he couldn''t bite it!


    "Again


    The white bone man stepped back in a hurry.


    "Last time you bit off one of my fingers, my heart ached for a long time. Do you still want to bite me this time?"


    The white bone man stretched out his left hand, and there, as expected, lost a little thumb.


    "I''ll go! It''s really biting! Is the tooth of the fairy emperor a treasure of heaven. What do you think of the white bone man? Is it the kind of power that covers the sky with one hand? "


    Gu Xuan continued to deduce while Feifei was in the stomach. The king of the spirit was really good at delaying time.


    With the vast amount of knowledge in Gu Xuan''s mind, it is not too difficult to understand the essence of the chain. As long as there is enough time, he can deduce it.


    First of all, he has determined that the chain is not a material thing, but an energy, otherwise, his power will never be able to penetrate it completely.


    Then, the chain is absolutely related to the way of time and space, and it is an extremely profound application of the way of time and space. I''m afraid the chain is not in this space-time at all, at least, not completely.


    Not only that, Gu Xuan also noticed a more important thing, especially after arriving at the tomb, the feeling suddenly strengthened.


    In his body, Gu Xuan used the way of time and space, carefully sensing the changes on the chain.


    At this time, only the white bone man laughed again.


    "I think about it. This time, I''ll plant you the" devil heart seed ". Then, after you are far away from here, you must take the initiative to erase all the memories here, so that you can not die. What a genius I am


    The white bone man said to the fairy emperor and looked at Gu Xuan again.


    "Why? God, are you kidding me and getting me a holy land soul. The last time we went to the stone man, we failed.


    I chased him for a hundred years, and my life forced him into a holy land. Only in exchange for a higher authority, I planted a curse on him!


    This guy is more powerful in soul. Is this the rhythm that forced me to pursue him for two hundred years? "


    The white bone man raised his head to the sky and cursed.


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor pulled at the same time. No wonder Shizu refused to tell the truth. If he was chased for 100 years, he would not have the face to say it!


    "I don''t care. I''ll plant you a heart demon first. In this way, you can''t escape. Then, let''s have a chase.


    When you break through the holy land, I have the authority, and I will plant you a curse. In this way, I will not kill people, and the secret here can be kept, and the best of both worlds can be achieved! "


    White bone people are reluctant, but it seems that they are full of expectations!


    This is a freak!


    No, pervert!


    Besides, they don''t feel any secret here, OK!


    Gu Xuan angrily scolded a few words in his heart. Ghost has the time to accompany you to play here for 200 years."Hello, Gu Xuan, try to find a way. It''s not a good thing to hear that. I don''t want to be planted with another one of those things.


    By the way, do you have a feeling that when you arrive at the tomb, you suddenly feel that there is a breath in the whole world. "


    All of a sudden, the spirit emperor sent a message to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was silent and answered with the same voice.


    "I feel it. From the moment I came in, I noticed Wait a minute. You said you didn''t feel that breath until you got here.


    I''d like to make sure that you''re talking about... "


    "The way of heaven!"


    These two words were spoken by Gu Xuan and the spirit emperor together.


    "Damn it! I know what he said. What''s the secret here? These graves are not ordinary people


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    "Nonsense! So far, I know. I see. In these tombs, there is a heavenly way! Is there any way of heaven to fight in the war between gods and demons? "


    The elf emperor felt that one was bigger than the other.


    However, everything that has something to do with the way of heaven is not a good thing. At least, it will cause bad things.


    "No one knows the truth of the magic battlefield. But we are now miserable situation, I have a premonition, you see what he is holding in his hand, is actually a heart demon!


    Even the heart demon can work it out. The white bone man, I''m afraid one finger can kill us! "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. It seems that the old man with white bones really wants to plant a devil in his heart and play a game of 200 years!


    "To use Dashi''s words, it''s - young life. I''m not two hundred years old when my two generations add up."


    With a sinister smile, the white bone man approached Gu Xuan step by step.


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right. This heart demon is just a way for me to locate you. Will not cause any harm to you, only, will have nightmares every night! Whoa ha ha ha


    "Old man of heart demon? One of the super giants of the demons, aren''t you dead? "


    Gu Xuan suddenly exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C840

    "I''m dead?"


    The old man was angry.


    "I''m a ghost. Of course I''m dead! Where do I look alive? "


    "Let''s talk about it. We won''t disclose the secret here. We don''t need to" cultivate demons in the heart of Taoism. ". Besides, I don''t have time to spend two hundred years with you. "


    Gu Xuan was ready to use emotion and reason.


    He has always been a reasonable person, especially in the face of people better than himself.


    I can''t help it. What else can I do besides being reasonable?


    The old man sneered.


    "How can I believe you? If you say keep a secret, keep it a secret?


    Originally, it is the safest way to do it. If you leave here, you will automatically delete the memory.


    Then I will stimulate my obsession in your mind and let you pursue the Holy Land crazily. After one or two hundred years, you will wake up, your memory will be permanently deleted, and your strength will be improved. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    At this point, the old man of the heart was grieved.


    "It''s a pity that your soul power is too strong. You are the realm of the great emperor, so I can only use the power not exceeding the holy land, and I can''t do it.


    Only after you are sanctified, I will use the power not exceeding the holy land, and then I will plant you a curse. It''s proper


    Gu Xuan angrily scolded in his heart: "it''s good for your sister!"


    However, the face can only accompany a smiling face.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s heart moved, and his face suddenly became stiff.


    "If you have to hunt me down, you will certainly not hone your own strength and improve your realm. I will only enhance the strength of my soul.


    At that time, I''m afraid that when I''m canonized, you can''t help me with the power of the holy land. "


    Gu Xuan looked threatening.


    As soon as the spirit emperor''s eyes were bright, wonderful, maybe he could really bluff the crazy old man with heart evil.


    The heart demon in the old man''s hands scattered, his hands crossed in front of his chest, leaning over his body, staring at Gu Xuan with disdain.


    "By you? You think it''s so easy to raise your soul? If you don''t improve your strength, is your soul state so easy to improve?


    Do you think you''re Oriental? The boy came here, and finally broke through the imperial realm and the holy land. What can I do about him?


    But you, it''s a long way off. Your soul power is so strong that you can be called a world-class genius. But in three thousand worlds, it''s just ordinary genius.


    If you want to learn from the East, at least you have to break your chains? Forget it, it''s not hard for you, you... "


    Click!


    Before the old man''s words were finished, he heard the voice that shocked him and broke his heart. The chain on Gu Xuan''s body was broken inch by inch.


    At the same time, Gu Xuanyi pointed out that the chains on the elf emperor''s body were also broken.


    The broken chain, falling down, but not landing, it has become powder.


    The old man opened his mouth and almost fell his chin.


    "My God! How on earth did you do it. This chain doesn''t exist in this time and space. How could you... "


    The old man''s words were still not finished, and could not go on.


    With a stroke of his hand, Gu Xuan left a trace in the void.


    This trace is extremely mysterious and incomparable in the world. It is actually the most pure way of time and space. Moreover, if you look carefully, it is actually the same as the power contained in the chain just now.


    "The way of time and space! And it is such a pure way of time and space! I underestimate you! But if you want me to let you go, it''s still impossible!


    Either I will go to the Holy Land and be cursed by me, or I will stay and go nowhere. The secret here can''t be any accident. "


    The old man insisted.


    He clapped his hands gently, with the force of rules, just like silk thread, appeared around and sealed the place tightly, so that even a small insect could not fly in.


    "I''ll go! Don''t you want to get such a thing out early? Then we can''t come in. You are clearly tempting us to come in and deliberately seek trouble. "


    The elf emperor glared angrily at the old man.


    The old man clapped his hands: "Congratulations, right answer! I''ve been here for so many years, and I always have to have some fun for myself. Besides, isn''t it a waste of energy to make a net of rules here at any time?


    Besides, I''m usually in a deep sleep. You came in to wake me up. Fortunately, I''m the only one who wakes me up. If you wake up all the people, you''ll have a good time! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyebrows jumped.


    "Anyway, I have to get out of here in five years. If you don''t let people go, I''ll write a thick book about the secrets here.


    Then divide it into three volumes, let the storytellers under the overpass roll around in the morning, in the middle of the evening, and let everyone know your secret here! "


    The old man with a cold hum, a regular silk thread from the sky, will firmly bind the ancient Xuan."Stinky boy, give you some color. Do you want to open the dye house? In this time and space, I has the final say, if you want to spread the secret here, how do you spread it?


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s soul strength suddenly declined.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t have any unexpected expression. Instead, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Then, Gu Xuan''s regular silk thread was absorbed and swallowed by him at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How could it be?"


    The old man stepped back in shock.


    "This is the power of rules. Only the holy land can use the power of rules. How can you swallow it?"


    The breath on the ancient Xuan suddenly changed and became more and more deep and powerful.


    All of a sudden, his soul strength was better than before.


    "How can it get stronger? No, no, it''s not getting stronger, it''s just another kind of soul power? This boy, is he just a sub body? Your noumenon, actually sensed you, came from other worlds! My God


    The old man with heart evil pointed to the heaven and called it extremely miserable.


    "It''s just swallowing the power of rules. Don''t you think it''s easy?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, suddenly become no emotion.


    Even his words became emotionless.


    It''s like he''s suddenly changed.


    The vast breath of Tao surged out of him. At the moment, the ancient mystery is like an unfathomable ocean, full of mystery and mystery.


    At the moment, there is a villain in the soul of Gu Xuan. This is Gu Xuan!


    And instead of him controlling the body, it is his sub body!


    "Fortunately, my body felt that I was in danger. Otherwise, I really didn''t know what to do? However, is the separation so powerful? Even the power of rules can be swallowed up. "


    Gu Xuan is too weak now.


    In order to summon the body to come, he spent more than 90% of his soul power. Now his whole soul is in great pain. If it is not supported by the body, it is possible to fall directly.


    However, there was no way to do it. When he was bound by the power of the rules, he clearly felt that the old man of the heart demon had taken the opportunity to kill.


    Even if the old man said that he would not kill life, but with his strength and playing with some means, he could make himself miserable, and life was more than death.


    In the case of their own power is still complete, do not call the sub body to come over, in case of damage to the power, even if you want to call, can not call out.


    However, when Gu Xuan was glad that he had summoned the spirit of separation, the power of separation was rapidly fading away.


    "No, it''s the limit to cross two boundaries and master your body. I can''t come completely. You can do it yourself. Don''t die here. "


    The power of separation completely disappeared from the ancient metaphysics.


    Ancient Xuan''s consciousness regained control of the body.


    But what''s the difference between losing 90% of soul power and dying?


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were black and fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C841

    Even in the deep sleep, Gu Xuan had a headache to crack.


    To be precise, it''s not just a headache, but a pain all over the body. It''s a pain that goes deep into the soul.


    In a trance, Gu Xuan seemed to have a dream, which was very long and short.


    At that moment, Gu Xuan only felt that many energy particles appeared suddenly in the darkness.


    These energy particles seem to be virtual or real, or illusory or true, which makes people unable to grasp them clearly.


    Then, these energy particles, constantly integrated into Gu Xuan''s own body, more and more quickly.


    Finally, Gu Xuan felt a light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He opened his eyes abruptly.


    In front of him, not far away, were a group of white bone men.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, one of the white bone men wearing a Confucian shirt and a folding fan in his hand was so publicized, so familiar, so -- he wanted to beat him up!


    The white bone man is the old man with heart evil.


    He can be known by ancient Xuancheng.


    "All in all, that''s the plan. When I rushed into the burning land, I arrested the soul of the ancient Xuan and cut off his noumenon. The secret of the God''s tomb is preserved!


    What do you think of this strategy? "


    The old man talked as if he was proud to have come up with such a wonderful plan.


    Gu Xuan thought that it was not the right time to wake up. He should wake up a quarter of an hour earlier, so that he could listen to the plans of the white bone people.


    "They regard me as my self, and my self as my noumenon. One by one, is it so bad? "


    Gu Xuan had a feeling of heartache.


    "Isn''t it just a little bit stronger?"


    The others looked at each other and answered two words neatly.


    "No!"


    "What does it mean that we sacrifice ourselves to open the interface channel?"


    "Besides, don''t say it can''t be opened. Even if it can be opened, why don''t you sacrifice yourself and let us burn the land of heaven?"


    Several white bone people talked with each other. Obviously, the old man''s plan just now is not reliable.


    A big stone fell to the ground in Gu Xuan''s heart. He was really afraid that the old man would burn heaven and make trouble.


    With the strength of the old man with the heart demon, if he really went to the burning heaven continent, I''m afraid he would really catch up with him.


    Old man of heart demon, that''s the magic power that even the heart demon can control. In terms of strength, even if the holy land comes, I''m afraid it won''t be the enemy of the combination.


    The old man in the heart was extremely angry when he heard the words of several white bone men.


    Your good intentions to plan, you actually do not cooperate?


    Even if I don''t cooperate, I dare to sacrifice myself?


    "My God! You''re not doing it


    The old man with a heart curse.


    Several white bone people were not willing to be outdone, and they fought back one after another, and a curse finally broke out.


    I don''t know how long they scolded them. Several white bone men left, leaving only the old man in the heart swearing and looking back at Gu Xuan.


    "Son of a bitch, look at you, because you are a little bit of a mess, we all quarrel, I don''t know how many times the fight is."


    The old man with a heart broken voice.


    "You say, you can come, I don''t want you to come? I didn''t! I also want to send you a curse pack, right? But you don''t want it!


    I gave it. Why don''t you? Don''t you just give me face? Do you know about the thirteen grand guards of the demons? I''m the boss!


    So, how old am I, you know? Call your body quickly and let me plant a curse for him. Then, we''ll pat our buttocks and walk away, one pat and two scattered! "


    The old man''s body was suspended, looking down at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    Are you chubby from Dashi?


    Are you related to the stone people?


    Why is the brain short of a tendon?


    Of course, Gu Xuan also thought about these words in his heart. He did not dare to say them in his mouth.


    "How long have I been in a coma? Is it the soul power that the elder helped me to add? Where are the elves who came with me? "


    Gu Xuan ignored the old man''s question and asked three questions in a series.


    The old man''s body trembled. What he said just now was in vain, right?


    It''s your own question, OK?


    You ask a fart!


    Even if you ask questions, can you ask them one by one.


    How can I answer a long question?


    Now the old man with heart demon has an impulse to slap Gu Xuan to death, or seal him with a seal. However, the thought that the annoying guy in front of him is just a separate body, the old man with heart demon feels very heartbroken.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t feel the old man''s heart plug. Otherwise, he would be even more depressed. He was clearly the noumenon!Gu Xuan seemed to be aware of his gaffe, but when he looked around, he was afraid that he had disappeared.


    No matter how to say, the spirit emperor is also his own man. If he knows clearly that the spirit emperor has disappeared and doesn''t pay attention to it, Gu Xuan can''t do it.


    The old man covered the heart part, which is the appearance of "heart pain".


    In this regard, Gu Xuan expressed his doubts. As a white bone man, whether there is a heart under the Confucian shirt is a problem.


    "My God, why do you send such a young man to torture me?"


    The old man in the heart was staring at Gu Xuan, but he still decided to answer his question.


    "You''ve been in a coma for three years.


    I''ve supplemented your soul power. If you recover automatically, I''m afraid it won''t be impossible for decades. After all, your soul power has lost about 90%.


    As for the fairy emperor, that little girl, I can''t let her stay here for too long. Therefore, I planted her with "the devil''s heart". She should have lost the memory of being here and wait for you in little purgatory


    Although the old man didn''t want to answer, he was still very unambiguous as soon as he answered the three questions of Gu Xuan in one breath.


    Gu Xuan put his heart down.


    The elf emperor is OK - no, it can''t be said that it''s OK, it should be said that he is not dead.


    Live, there is hope.


    After all, he never spent more than three years on his soul.


    Of course, the most surprising thing for Gu Xuan is that the old man with a heart demon can replenish his soul power and make him wake up faster.


    "Thank you very much for replenishing my soul power! I can make a vow to heaven. I will never say anything about this place! "


    Gu Xuan was full of sincerity, but he couldn''t afford it.


    Here three years, the outside world also passed three days, do not rush back, really pills!


    The old man snorted coldly.


    "There is no living way of heaven. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe all the vows. I prefer to believe the curse I planted. "


    Gu Xuan mouth a pull, really worthy of the heart demon old man, to this time, still so persistent, but, you again persistent, you also want to pierce your heart!


    Want to plant a curse on me, no way!


    However, before Gu Xuan had time to say anything against it, a strange light flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C842

    "You and your noumenon should be independent personalities?"


    The old man with the heart suddenly stares at Gu Xuan.


    There is an indescribable feeling in the tone.


    Gu Xuan''s heart leaped suddenly. The old man with heart demon was in a bad mood.


    "Not bad."


    Gu Xuan nodded his head and answered truthfully. On this point, he could not conceal the old man.


    "As a noumenon, he is so much stronger than you, but he hides in the extremely safe land of burning heaven, and sends you to explore the dangerous world of little purgatory. His heart is punishable."


    The old man in the heart has a tone that I think for you.


    However, listening to Gu Xuan''s ears, there was only a feeling of "pricking the heart"!


    What is "so much stronger than I am", and the emperor is also very strong, OK!


    If you talk like that, won''t your heart hurt?


    Gu Xuan felt that the heart was still in pain, and the voice of the old man with heart demon had become more alluring.


    "Gu Xuan, since you are already independent of each other, you should be a free warrior. How can you be manipulated by him?


    Listen to me, I can offer you endless soul power, as long as you call him over, then I can help you devour him!


    From then on, you are the only one in the world, a powerful ancient Xuan!


    And the price you have to pay is just to bear a little curse and never say anything about it. It has no effect on you, right? "


    The old man''s voice is full of enchantment, just like the decadent sound, which has not entered the mind of Gu Xuan.


    As an old man with a heart demon, he is very good at manipulating people''s hearts. As long as Gu Xuan agrees with his request, he will give birth to a heart demon and be at his mercy from now on.


    The old man with heart demon has a strong self-confidence, and Gu Xuan will be cheated.


    It''s a pity that he made a mistake at the beginning.


    Three years ago, it was not the "noumenon" in his mouth that came to Gu Xuan''s body three years ago.


    As a matter of fact, whether it''s a warrior or a creature of any other race, the noumenon must be the strongest when it comes to the art of separation.


    As the noumenon, if it is weaker than the sub body, it is likely to be eaten back.


    But this kind of situation, in the ancient Xuan here, does not exist at all.


    What''s more deceptive is that the spirit power and the strength of itself have far exceeded the essence of ancient Xuan.


    Such a wonderful thing, in the memory of the old man of the heart demon, it was almost unheard of. Therefore, he thought that the body of the ancient Xuan was the noumenon.


    It is also believed that the noumenon in front of him is just a separate body.


    This is the premise of the enchanting voice of the old man with heart evil just now.


    With the spirit power of Gu Xuan today, he may not be able to resist the charm of the old man with heart demons. However, in the case that all the major premises are wrong, how can Gu Xuan be hit?


    At the moment, Gu Xuan didn''t hit the mark. As the sound of enchantment became more and more intense, Gu Xuan felt more and more depressed.


    In front of the noumenon, you tell the noumenon to separate and swallow the noumenon cloud. What do you want!


    Finally, Gu Xuan couldn''t help it!


    "Hum! Old man of heart demon, I respect you as an elder. You even give me a charming voice, and you want to tempt me to swallow Well, the one who devours the burning land, you have a bad intention


    Gu Xuan has the appearance of a pair of righteous words.


    "I will never be deceived. Either let me go or I will commit suicide now! As soon as I died, the one who sensed that there was a great secret of heaven buried here, waiting for everyone to know it!


    At that time, a group of people will come to explore treasure every day, and there will always be people you can''t afford to come, and let you become a failure after years of protection! "


    The old man was shocked.


    Of course, what he was shocked by was not Gu Xuan''s threat.


    Gu Xuan''s threats, in his view, are drizzle, what suicide and so on, in front of him, is it possible?


    The old man was shocked by the fact that a mere six star emperor, a warrior with a slightly stronger soul power, could resist his own voice of enchantment!


    Who are you, Demon Lord! Old man of the heart!


    As long as he has one idea, he can cast down countless heart demons and make a world become lifeless!


    I am such a force. Why do I fail to show my charm to a little warrior?


    "What a freak! I dare say that there is no second among the three thousand people of the same age


    The old man felt that he was not well.


    This ancient Xuan is just a hob meat!


    Is this the will of God?


    "Ah, bah, it''s God''s will. It''s the will of Mao! If coercion and inducement fail, there is only one way left! "The old man''s eyes twinkled with a strange light and looked at Gu Xuan.


    This one look, see Gu Xuan a clutters.


    "What are you going to do to hurt the old man


    Gu Xuan has now decided that the old man with heart demon can''t kill life because of some restrictions. This is the biggest dependence of Gu Xuan.


    As long as you don''t die, everything will be easy to say. If you don''t die, you can talk about it slowly.


    Gu Xuan looks calm, looking at the old man, ready to see the move.


    However, the old man was slow to move, just staring at Gu Xuan for a long time.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. What the hell?


    The old man with heart was staring at Gu Xuan. After a quarter of an hour, there were two lines of tears in his eyes.


    Gu Xuan said:


    You are a man of white bones. Your eyes are two holes. Where do you get your tears?


    "Gu Xuan, please take pity on my old man. My mission is related to three thousand worlds, and I can''t fail. No risk at all.


    You can do good, call the body, I help him to the holy land, plant a curse for him, and then plant a curse for you, so that we can get together and disperse.


    I will promise you what you say


    The old man was crying bitterly.


    However, even if a white bone person cries bitterly again, the feeling that gives a person is also creepy, very strange, OK, won''t let a person feel empathy at all?


    Besides, you are an old man with a devil in his heart. You will have a ghost if you believe it!


    Gu Xuan sighed. It''s no way to go on like this.


    "Old master heart demon, it''s not good to plant a curse. You see, how about taking a step back?


    You can give me some benefits at will. I will take the initiative to delete the memory about here. With your ability, you can always see whether I have deleted the memory and left behind


    The old man stopped crying.


    Although this method is far from the expectation, it seems that it can only be done in this way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C843

    "So, let me do it myself and delete your memory, OK?"


    The old man with heart evil was staring at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan frowned and shook his head.


    "I''m sorry I can''t agree to that."


    Gu Xuan doesn''t know what the old man with heart demon has, but he is absolutely capable of connecting heaven. If he is allowed to move his memory, Gu Xuan will not agree.


    What Gu Xuan was afraid of was not that the old man would delete his memory, but that he would peep into his other memories.


    After all, there are too many secrets about Gu Xuan.


    Some secrets are too dangerous for the old man to know.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan would not agree to the proposal of the old man with heart evil.


    The old man said angrily, "it''s up to you to delete the memory. Ghost knows if you can delete it. There are too many tricks among you warriors.


    God knows if you and your ontology shared memories three years ago


    In fact, this is the old man''s biggest worry.


    Gu Xuan''s "noumenon" came here three years ago. God knows whether he has obtained the secret here. If so, what''s the use of just deleting the memory of the "sub body" in front of him?


    However, if Gu Xuan agrees to let the old man with heart evil delete his memory, he can move his hands and feet from it, trace back to the source, and take the opportunity to investigate all the memories of Gu Xuan. He can understand what happened when the "noumenon" came three years ago.


    Unfortunately, now, Gu Xuan did not agree. The old man''s lung was going to explode.


    Negotiations, again deadlocked.


    "No way."


    The old man with the heart demon had a strong killing chance, and a overwhelming pressure fell from the sky, which severely affected Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan felt as if he had been locked in by some ferocious beast. His body was heavy as if he was on a huge mountain, and even it became difficult to stand.


    Gu Xuan frowned, the whole person is still straight, as if the pressure on the body, as if the wind blowing in general.


    "Good will. For three years, I don''t want to wait any longer. Now, there is only one way. Gu Xuan, is this really a way? You can either agree or die


    The heart demon old man drank a lot. The whole space seemed to be shaking, and the whole world seemed to be trembling!


    Gu Xuan''s heart shuddered, knowing that the old man with heart evil really had a chance to kill him.


    Next, if Gu Xuan doesn''t agree with the conditions of the old man, I''m afraid he will die.


    Although I don''t know why the old man with heart demon doesn''t kill people, what price will he pay for killing people.


    But obviously, this cost is not a heavyweight compared with the huge secret of heaven buried in the cemetery.


    "Master heart demon, please say so."


    Gu Xuan''s expression was dignified.


    If the old man''s conditions are too harsh, he will have to risk communication again.


    The body can be abandoned, but one''s own spiritual consciousness must be retained for a few minutes.


    In this way, after paying a huge price, you can still have a chance to be reborn.


    The old man with heart demon smiles.


    "Join us. Become the guardian of the graveyard of gods and demons, and the guardian of the great celestial prison! Sacrifice one''s life for the rebirth of the Lord Tianguan! "


    The old man''s face was pious and fanatical as he spoke.


    After that, his eyes were fixed on Gu Xuan''s face.


    As long as Gu Xuan dares to say "no", his life will be ended by himself.


    Even if, it will also lose their own lives!


    But it''s worth it!


    Gu Xuan was silent, searching in his mind for information about the tomb of gods and demons, and the Lord of Tianyu.


    Unfortunately, No.


    "What do I need to do to join you?"


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan didn''t refuse directly, the old man''s tone finally relaxed.


    "You are required to guard this cemetery at all costs!"


    "I need you to resurrect the Lord at all costs!"


    The old man of the heart said with great enthusiasm.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. What''s the difference between saying something and not saying it at all costs?


    If you are willing to pay all the price, you might as well delete the memory yourself!


    I''ve been around with you for so long. I just want to pay no price?


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt that the old man with the heart demon was an idiot.


    Of course, he could only think about it in his mind. On the surface, he showed an interest.


    "Can I get in and out of here freely when I join you?"


    "Of course. When you die, you will become a white bone man, get rid of the shackles of the nether world, and come here to become the slave of the heaven prison LordHearing the speech, Gu Xuan was relieved.


    First, you can do your own things after joining.


    Second, I will come here only when I die. But how can I die so easily?


    "What can I do to join you?"


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    "You just need to enter the altar, accept the test of the heavenly prison Lord, and pass the test! Now, let me open the altar for you


    The old man''s hands bear a series of complex Dharma Seals. His power is rapidly consumed, and only half of it is stopped.


    He uttered the incantation, and the whole range of the tomb became covered with dark clouds. The forces of rules crisscross together, weaving a thin layer of gossamer to cover the whole world.


    A famous white bone man seemed to hear the old man''s mantra, and came out of their respective graves, three times inside and three times outside, enclosing the ancient Xuan.


    "For a long time, I haven''t been to a new person. This young man is able to pass your approval, old man of heart demon. "


    "Old man heart demon, you are willing to spend half of your strength to open the altar for him. You are so optimistic about him. I hope he can be recognized by the Lord of heaven prison."


    The old man''s heart is dripping blood.


    "I look after him! I was forced! To die with him and spend half the strength, you say, how can I choose! I am also very desperate. Half of my strength needs to be restored to the age of monkey! "


    The old man is tired, but he still has to smile.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it. Go, Gu Xuan, the door of the altar has been opened. Go in and accept the trial of the Lord of heaven prison. If you succeed, you will be one of the tomb keepers.


    If I fail, I will sacrifice your soul to the prison Lord at the cost of my own life! At that time, not only you, but also your noumenon, will become sacrificial offerings with me


    When the old man said this, his body was obviously shaking.


    Obviously, it was a terrible thing for him to become a sacrifice.


    Gu Xuan''s expression was more dignified. He was in great trouble. He never thought that his failure to become a tomb keeper would involve his separation.


    Separation is his second life!


    The most important purpose of the existence of the body is not to prevent the fall of its own noumenon?


    But now, once he falls, his body will also fall together. Is it possible for him to die completely?


    "No, I will not allow it to happen!"


    Gu Xuan''s face was calm.


    In front of him, a whirlpool suddenly formed out of thin air.


    The ancient and desolate breath spreads out from the whirlpool.


    Inside the whirlpool, I''m afraid it''s the altar of the old people of the heart demon.


    "Go in!"


    The old man waved his hand gently.


    Whirlpool, instantly devour the ancient mystery!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C844

    Gu Xuan only felt that the scenery around him was changeable, and he felt as if he had entered a long passage.


    There is no head or tail in this passage, and the body of ancient Xuan shuttles forward.


    I don''t know how long after that, Gu Xuan finally saw a little light from the far ahead.


    In a moment, his body flew out of the light.


    After flying out, the shadows fell into the eyes of Gu Xuan.


    This is the scene of two armies fighting, one is the protoss, the other is the demon.


    Gu Xuan looked around, and there was no end to it.


    It seems that the whole world has been annihilated by this battle.


    Every corner is a battlefield.


    But strange is, whether it is Protoss or demons, their movements are static.


    There is an illusion in ancient Xuan that he seems to have entered a painting and into a still space-time.


    In any case, everything here will not move except that he can move.


    With his body method, Gu Xuan was flying towards the distance like a meteor.


    But no matter how he flies, it seems that he can''t fly out of the static world.


    "Here, what is it?"


    Gu Xuan wanted to display his double pupils, but was surprised to find that they could not be activated.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Xuan was so surprised that he couldn''t use his broken pupil. He couldn''t see through everything here.


    "The way of time and space!"


    Gu Xuan waved, trying to use the way of time and space, however, still failed to start.


    Gu Xuan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Break the double pupil and the way of time and space, which are the two major life-saving capital, can''t be used at the same time?


    "What about Yuan Li? It''s not that the yuan force can''t be mobilized, is it? "


    Gu Xuan thought a move, then began to urge the Dantian, want to mobilize the yuan force, of course, as expected, Yuan force really can not be mobilized.


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Xuan scolded angrily and continued to try.


    Xuanyuan Dao, Zhutian sword, Yanmo ancient mansion, can''t be connected.


    Even Yunxi and guxuan didn''t get in touch.


    That is to say, he has become a complete loner now, and he is a kind of loner with bare hands and no strength to hit people.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    I''m here to accept the test. What are you testing? Give me some tips!


    As if to hear the voice of the ancient Xuan, at this time, the sky, a bleak voice, suddenly sounded.


    "I''m the heaven prison. I''m the way of heaven! I give up the body, with the posture of soul, promote the way of heaven! Since you want to be my tomb keeper, come and pass my test!


    My test is to hunt down the protoss in this world, which is divided into three levels.


    First class, in a quarter of an hour, killing more than 100 million Protoss can be my successor and inherit all of my inheritance!


    Second, within a quarter of an hour, if you hunt and kill tens of millions of protoss, you can be my general and inherit half of my inheritance!


    Third, in a quarter of an hour, killing more than a million Protoss can be my tomb keeper and inherit my inheritance!


    Third, those who can''t enter can be my sacrifice! "


    In the sky, that majestic voice, constantly into the ears of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyelids jumped, more than 100 million, more than 10 million, more than a million, this huge number, simply deeply pierced his heart.


    The last sentence "can be my sacrifice" made him feel more frightened.


    It is not so easy to deal with heaven.


    After the sound of the heavenly prison stopped, Gu Xuan felt that all of a sudden, the whole world became vivid.


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion sounded, and suddenly the Protoss and demons, whose name was completely static, suddenly began to move.


    Moreover, when you start fighting at a moment, the power released is simply too strong to be true.


    Gu Xuan looked up and saw that the weakest of these Protoss and demons were the strong ones at the imperial level, and those at the emperor level were also one by one. They were simply countless.


    What''s more, there are also two clans soldiers of holy land level.


    Gu Xuan''s body was almost affected by the energy of the explosion. He quickly flew far away before he could escape.


    "I''ll go and start at the beginning without any hint?"


    Gu Xuan''s heart Feifei a word, immediately began to fly quickly, choose the protoss, exert the soul power, suddenly attack the past.


    A famous Imperial level Protoss fell from the sky like raindrops, and hundreds of people fell in an instant.


    On the top of Gu Xuan''s head, a line of red letters appeared, with three numbers of 527 on it.


    This represents the number of protoss warriors that guxuan killed.


    This number is definitely quite a lot. I''m afraid that it would be far less than that of any imperial warrior.But these hundreds of people are too few for at least a million missions.


    "No, if we go on like this, we''re doomed to fail!"


    While thinking, Gu Xuan quickened his speed and flew to the place where there were more Protoss warriors at the imperial level.


    In the eyes of Protoss and demons, there was only one other. Ren guxuan flew quickly, as if he had not seen it.


    Boom!


    Several explosions were heard, and the aftershocks of the explosions actually acted on the ancient Xuan and blew the ancient Xuan upside down.


    "Sure enough, although these Protoss and demons will not take the initiative to attack me, their explosive power when they fight will still affect me."


    Gu Xuan''s mood was even worse.


    It''s very difficult to hunt down millions of Protoss. In addition, affected by these explosions, it''s even more difficult. It''s impossible to succeed, even if it''s only the third class.


    "Hateful, if it goes on like this, it is impossible to complete any first-class test."


    Gu Xuan clenched his teeth, and his speed was as fast as he could reach. He avoided the explosive power generated by the battle between the gods and demons, and quickly hunted down the imperial level Protoss soldiers.


    Only against the protoss warrior at the imperial level, can he do the second kill.


    Gu Xuan had to be distracted to choose the emperor level Protoss warriors, so that the speed would be half a minute slower.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. It would be nice if we could summon them. At least, it''s OK to finish the third class task."


    Whoosh!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Gu Xuan condensed his sword with the strength of his soul. After a minute, he killed 20000 Protoss soldiers.


    "Too slow, too slow! For me, no, even for anyone, it''s not a task that can be accomplished. "


    Gu Xuan clenched his fist.


    "No, no, if it''s an impossible task, what''s the point of this test? In other words, is there anything else I haven''t found hidden in the dark? "


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved, released his soul power, and began to explore the surrounding areas, but for a moment, there was no discovery at all.


    "No, there must be a secret! The secret of killing the protoss warriors at the emperor level and even the holy land level


    Gu Xuan was thinking while flying in a direction.


    A king level Protoss warrior, still like raindrops.


    "Damn, where is the secret? Can I really only kill the protoss warriors at the imperial level, I Wait a minute, a Protoss warrior of imperial rank? "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light suddenly appeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C845

    Gu Xuan suddenly remembered that he was the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan!


    As long as they are willing to, then, within the scope of their own soul power, all emperor level warriors can''t resist an idea!


    However, I am the Supreme Master of burning heaven and burying heaven and death. My ability has only been exerted on the warriors and other living creatures in these two realms. I don''t know if I can exert myself freely here.


    "Even if you can''t use it freely, as long as you can give full play to 50% of the experience that belongs to the top 95, that''s enough!"


    The breath on his body changed greatly when he thought about it.


    The majesty of the Ninth Five-Year Plan alone covers a long distance.


    Almost instantly, Gu Xuan locked in tens of thousands of protoss warriors at Imperial level nearby.


    "Kill me!"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a sense of killing. The supreme power of the Ninth Five Year Plan acted on these Protoss warriors, and their bodies exploded in an instant.


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time, the tens of thousands of protoss soldiers exploded and fell on the spot.


    "It can be done!"


    Gu Xuan''s heart a joy, 95 supreme power, can play 90%!


    Enough!


    In this way, things are much simpler.


    "One breath, first kill a million imperial Protoss warriors


    Gu Xuan''s body flew out like a meteor. All the imperial level Protoss warriors fell down within ten thousand square meters.


    The numbers on the top of the ancient Xuan''s head are also changing rapidly and getting higher and higher.


    Just a minute later, Gu Xuan had already killed three million Protoss warriors.


    "Perfect!"


    Gu Xuan clenched his fist. At least, he could complete the third grade test, become a tomb keeper, and obtain 10% inheritance of Tianyu.


    This is the inheritance of the way of heaven, even if only 10% is enough to make people excited.


    The reason why Gu Xuan could kill tens of thousands of emperor level Protoss soldiers with one thought was that these soldiers did not gather together.


    Even if there are 100000 Protoss soldiers in the square, as long as they are not more than the imperial level, it is not enough for Gu Xuan to kill at all.


    Therefore, how could the third-class test be placed in the eyes of Gu Xuan?


    Another minute later, Gu Xuan killed two million Protoss soldiers again.


    The number on his head has also become 5000000.


    "It''s slowing down."


    Gu Xuan frowned as he rushed to kill him.


    Three million Protoss can be killed in one minute, but only two million Protoss can be killed in one minute.


    It''s not that the supreme power of the ninth five year plan is difficult to maintain, but that with the fall of more and more imperial Protoss warriors, the positions of the two clans soldiers are no longer as dense as before.


    Then, after three minutes, the number on Gu Xuan''s head finally turned into 10 million.


    "The second test has been completed."


    Gu Xuan was a little happy in his mind. He thought it was a dead end.


    Unexpectedly, this is simply a gift bag tailored for oneself.


    Although there was only half of the inheritance of Tianyu, Gu Xuan couldn''t even imagine how strong the half inheritance could be.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t finish the first-class test."


    Gu Xuan estimated the time a little. It was a quarter of an hour, and there were about eight to nine minutes left.


    Although there are still many Protoss warriors in the sky, they are determined to be less than 100 million.


    After that, Gu Xuan didn''t continue to use the supreme power of the ninth five year plan, because even if he did, it would not be of great significance.


    With pure soul power, he slaughtered Protoss warriors.


    At this time, only listen to two whiz, two gods and Demons soldiers, unexpectedly from the sky, fight to both sides of Gu Xuan body.


    Gu Xuan in their eyes, like transparent general, two people still toward each other.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan is just caught in the middle, and both of them will hit him.


    Gu Xuan''s eyelids leaped. They were two warriors of the two families of gods and demons at the level of emperor. If they fight well, they will end up fighting. If they have to fight to their side, will they be involved?


    Gu Xuan condenses a long sword of soul, displays the mysterious sword technique, and cuts out with one sword!


    The warrior of the protoss was cut off by this sword, and his body collapsed in the void.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan was surprised to find that the number on his head was not increased by 1, but directly increased by 100.


    "A Protoss warrior at emperor level is equivalent to 100 Protoss warriors at emperor level!"


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised."That''s it. I''m afraid all the protoss warriors here add up to over one hundred million. If we want to kill all these Protoss warriors in a quarter of an hour, I''m afraid no one will be able to achieve it unless the law of heaven comes?"


    Gu Xuan guessed that according to this conversion ratio, killing one holy land level Protoss warrior would be equivalent to 10000 imperial Protoss warriors.


    Of course, Gu Xuan was not stupid enough to try.


    To kill a Protoss warrior at the holy land level, even if the protoss warrior will not attack him, it is a thankless thing.


    What''s more, if the holy land level Protoss warrior perceives danger and suddenly explodes or attacks indiscriminately, he will not die but will be disabled.


    How could he have done such a great death!


    Even Gu Xuan was so careful that he didn''t even affect a demon warrior.


    After all, the test is to kill Protoss soldiers. If he kills demon warriors without authorization, who knows what kind of chain reaction will be caused.


    The space itself is full of eccentricity.


    Gu Xuan only wanted to complete the second-class test, and didn''t want to create extra branches.


    "Kill!"


    Just as Gu Xuan was thinking, a demon warrior at the level of Holy Land rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, this just discovers, behind him, already did not know when appeared a holy land level Protoss warrior.


    The attack of the fiend warrior of the holy land level is attacking the protoss warrior.


    "No, I have to get away from it!"


    Gu Xuan''s body moved and turned into a streamer. He wanted to escape quickly.


    However, just at this time, the demon warrior of holy land level suddenly launched his hand and attacked the protoss warrior.


    The attack of the two is powerful and powerful, which can destroy the heaven and the earth.


    In the same way, Gu Xuan, who was in the range of wanzhang, was also affected by their attacks.


    Boom!


    A huge hand hit hard, only a few feet, it will hit Gu Xuan.


    Under the condition of Gu Xuan''s reflection, he wanted to take out Zhutian sword to resist, but he was shocked to realize that he could only use his soul power here!


    "Use the supreme power of the ninth five year plan, it can resonate with me, and I can help you!"


    At this time, the sound of the secondary cloud, as if in the ancient wall, sounded.


    "I couldn''t get in touch with you just now I have learned that you are the supreme in the fire, and I am the supreme in Imperial rank. This is the connection between the two supreme powers. "


    Without thinking, Gu Xuan once again surged with the supreme power of the ninth five year plan!


    Yunxi didn''t speak, but the power of Yunxi continuously poured into the ancient metaphysics.


    "Ya, I''ll fight with you!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan gnawed his teeth, his soul power was concentrated in front of his eyebrows. With the power of Yunxi, he condensed into a sharp knife and quickly attacked the protoss soldiers at the holy land level!


    "Must die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C846

    Whoosh!


    The sharp knife seems to pass through the depth of time and space. Just a flash, it doesn''t enter the heart of the holy land level Protoss warrior.


    Gu Xuan felt a shock all over his body, as if he had hit a huge glacier.


    A chill, along the sharp knife, passed to the ancient Xuan body.


    Gu Xuan''s whole body was filled with cold, which was from the cold of the soul.


    Fortunately, the glacier also cracked under the impact of the ancient Xuan.


    The holy land level Protoss warrior looked at the front in amazement, not even knowing how he died.


    His attack, all his powers, disappeared at this moment.


    His body, falling from the sky. It turned into powder.


    So easy to kill a holy land level Protoss warrior, even Gu Xuan himself felt incredible.


    "I am here, a special being. These soldiers of the two clans of gods and Demons could not realize my existence at all.


    Just now, the holy land level Protoss warrior was fighting the demon warrior wholeheartedly. Only then can I take advantage of this opportunity to kill him with a sharp soul knife


    Gu Xuan was very clear that if he fought normally and his opponent was on guard, he would not have any chance at all.


    In normal combat, when facing a strongman in holy land, he will not have a chance to attack.


    It''s possible to be killed by seconds.


    However, he had no time to think about it. The protoss'' attack disappeared, but the demon warrior''s attack continued to attack.


    Gu Xuan only felt that there was a force that destroyed the heaven and the earth behind him, so he drove away in a hurry.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion sounded behind Gu Xuan, as if in his ear.


    Gu Xuan felt that all the internal organs were shaking.


    "Why? what! Ten million? "


    Gu Xuan was extremely surprised.


    He was shocked to find that the number on his head had increased by 10 million after killing the warrior of holy land level!


    Compared with what he had imagined before, it could only increase the number by 10000 points, which is really a big gap.


    Now, the number on his head is 20 million.


    "If you can increase the number of a Protoss warrior at the level of holy land by 10 million, it is worth fighting for! Yunxi, continue to borrow my strength


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with eager light.


    Now, outside the altar world, between graves.


    A group of white bone people sat around and talked.


    "Old man, do you think that ancient Xuan can succeed?"


    A white bone man stares at the heart demon old man, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "As a man I like, I believe that he can succeed!"


    The old man replied with determination.


    Can''t help, the person is he gets in, if he comes to don''t believe, don''t look good, that is to find oneself embarrassed?


    In fact, the old man with heart demon is to cry without tears, and he is extremely uneasy.


    If Gu Xuan failed, he would kill him at the cost of his own life, and sacrifice him and himself to the heavenly prison Lord, but he himself!


    The old man with heart demon has been dead once. If he dies again, he will be immortal.


    Therefore, although he was not optimistic about Gu Xuan in his heart, he still hoped that Gu Xuan could create miracles.


    A white bone man became happy and began to dance.


    "It''s great to finally meet the new man. With new people, life can be a little more fun. How many tests can he complete, you say? "


    "Cut, it''s just a six-star emperor. It''s amazing to be able to complete the third-class test. With his soul power, he should only be able to kill the protoss warriors at Imperial level


    "According to the true state of the examinee, the difficulty of the test will be different. Gu Xuan was the six star emperor, so the test he accepted must be based on the standard of killing the protoss soldiers at the imperial level who were lower than a great realm. "


    "Yes. To kill a Protoss warrior of imperial rank can only get a little number. Only when one million figures are gathered together will there be an opportunity to kill the protoss at the imperial level. "


    "But by that time, I''m afraid it will be about a quarter of an hour."


    Several white bone people analyzed each other.


    "The second test is simply impossible to complete. Even if it is a strongman of holy land level, I am afraid it will be too late. Unless he can find the inheritance of the way of heaven in the space. "


    "If you discover the inheritance of the way of heaven, you will have a chance to kill many Shenzu soldiers at the imperial level. At that time, the figure of 10 million should be easily reached. "


    The old man shook his head and gave a bitter smile."It''s easy for you to say. Even the most amazing person I''ve ever seen, Dongfang Bupo, has only got more than 9 million figures.


    No matter how talented the ancient Xuan is, it can''t be more talented than that of the East. "


    The dancing white bone man began to laugh.


    "Dongfang Bupo is indeed a genius. Although he has only completed the third-class test, he has realized from the altar space that 50% of the heaven prison Lord''s inheritance has been realized. The status was a little higher than me.


    Otherwise, I will kill him and let him stay with us. I can''t go out and have fun. God knows when he will die. "


    The old man in the heart also laughed.


    "When Gu Xuan has finished the third test, he will give it to you, Abe."


    A Bai is still dancing and laughing.


    "Don''t worry, old man, you said that we can continue to do our own business after joining us. But I didn''t say that. At that time, I will not kill him, turn him into a white bone man, and let him tell me about the world outside for a hundred years. "


    The old man''s mood finally relaxed.


    Suddenly, he said, "do you think it''s possible for the ancient Xuan to realize more than 50% of the inheritance of heaven''s way from the altar world, and then kill nine holy land level Protoss soldiers and become the descendants of the heavenly prison Lord?"


    A Bai made a disdainful action to the old man.


    "Pull it down. Only when the second-class inheritance is completed will the altar world actively create opportunities for him to complete the third-class inheritance.


    Unfortunately, it will be at least 10 minutes before he kills a million imperial Protoss warriors with his soul power.


    Don''t mention the first-class test. If he can complete the second-class test, I''ll take off my head and sit for you as a stool! "


    At the time when the white bone people were talking and even preparing to wait for Gu Xuan to come out and try to turn him into the same kind, Gu Xuan had already killed eight Protoss soldiers at the holy land level.


    The white bone people did not know that the ancient Xuan did not find the inheritance hidden in the space.


    However, he is now only the last one to complete the first-class test and obtain the full inheritance of the heavenly prison Lord!


    It''s about the inheritance of the spirit of heaven. If you put it outside, it''s a huge temptation that can startle the three thousand worlds.


    Now, the distance between the ancient Xuan and the inheritance is only separated by a holy land level.


    Finally, his eyes, locked in thousands of feet away, is a fierce fight with the protoss warrior body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C847

    The soul power of ancient Xuan began to condense before the eyebrow.


    A small sword of soul is full of killing opportunities with a cold chill.


    Here, Gu Xuan doesn''t need to hide his own killing machine. No matter the warrior of the protoss or the demon clan, he can''t be found at all.


    However, Gu Xuan did not immediately launch an attack.


    It''s not easy to kill a Protoss warrior at the holy land level.


    Gu Xuan tried several times before the taste of failure, which slowly summed up the law.


    Although Protoss warriors can''t find the ancient mystery, the holy land level Protoss warriors, whether their own strength or soul strength, have been in a very high level.


    Most of the time, they are in a state of self-defense.


    Once the spirit power of these Protoss soldiers is all over the body, and they are preparing for the soul attack of demon soldiers, then even if the spirit power of guxuan hits these Protoss soldiers, they will not fall.


    We must pay attention to observation and seize every opportunity.


    Unfortunately, the opponent of the protoss warrior locked by Gu Xuan is a demon warrior who is good at soul attack.


    During the battle, the protoss warrior''s soul defense has always been opened in order to prevent the enemy''s ghost attack.


    And now, a quarter of an hour away, there is only one minute left.


    Gu Xuan quickly approached the holy land level Protoss warrior, and continued to advance in the aftermath of the two men''s battle.


    Opportunity, sometimes only in a moment, a little distant, may miss.


    Gu Xuan just passed by, the protoss soldier suddenly looked at the demon warrior in front of him with a cold smile. He moved his body and shifted his position. He actually changed his position and attacked the demon warrior.


    With one blow, the whole world seemed to tremble.


    The power of rules was wrapped around his fist, and the blow covered the whole area.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    Do you want to play like this? This blow will cover you again!


    He suddenly wanted to retreat, but only withdrew from a hundred feet, then stopped his body.


    "No, I can''t. It''s too late. If you want to completely avoid the power of this blow, you have to retreat at least 7000 feet! "


    Gu Xuan''s mind suddenly changed, and he made various deduction in his mind.


    It''s easy to avoid. If you get closer, you may not have time.


    At this time, the demon warrior also gave a cold smile. He seemed to have noticed the intention of his opponent. Just after the protoss fighter''s punch, he suddenly turned around!


    He drew a circle with his hands, and two strange forces suddenly struck out. He even cut the power of the protoss warrior''s fist in two!


    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    The aftereffect of the explosion surged towards Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan felt that his body was like falling into the flood. A huge force was pushing his body to retreat with the current.


    A sharp pain spread from Gu Xuan''s whole body to his mind.


    Gu Xuan bared his teeth. The pain was like two mountains squeezing his soul.


    Is refund non refundable?


    Once again, this problem was put in front of Gu Xuan.


    If you step back, the explosion will no longer hurt you, but you will miss the chance to complete the first-class test.


    However, if you don''t retreat, you may not be able to complete the first-class test. On the contrary, you may be severely damaged.


    Once you''re hit hard here, it''s your soul. It''s hard to recover!


    It''s not the same concept that the soul is wounded and the soul is exhausted.


    The exhaustion of soul power is a matter of sleeping for decades. How can we recover some.


    But if the soul is severely damaged, let alone self recovery, can maintain complete wisdom, can not fall, that is lucky.


    Moreover, even if you survive by chance, it will inevitably be accompanied by a variety of sequelae.


    I''m afraid there will be no more opportunities in this life.


    How to choose, Gu Xuan thought quickly.


    Obviously, this is a gamble. It is not easy to make a decision after weighing the pros and cons.


    Finally, Gu Xuan bit his teeth.


    "Spell it! Everything, but with my heart, weighing so many pros and cons, will only distract me and cause me to retreat! "


    In his mind, all the pros and cons were forgotten, and there was only one thought left.


    That is - we must complete the first test!


    Since it is a test, that is to do the best, this can live up to the name of the ancient metaphysics!


    This name, but sooner or later, it will ring through the world!


    How can we retreat!


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he suddenly became clear and bright.His eyes, firmly looking at the holy land level of the protoss warrior.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan flew forward, shuttling through the aftershocks of the explosion, left and right, up and down.


    The aftershock of the explosion swings in all directions, but the power that spreads around is not consistent.


    In two directions, the power of the afterwave is particularly strong, while the energy surging from other places is much weaker.


    With his excellent perceptual ability, Gu Xuan was able to judge the weak affected space and move along these spaces to fly towards the protoss warrior.


    Finally, he was less than thirty feet away from the protoss warrior.


    This distance is enough for the little sword in front of his eyebrow to give out a full blow!


    However, Gu Xuan could clearly feel that the spirit power of the protoss warrior was still all over his body, and he was wary of the attack of the demon warrior.


    In this way, even if Gu Xuan''s attack can hit it, I''m afraid there is no way to let it fall immediately.


    "What to do?"


    Gu Xuan did not expect that the protoss warrior was so cautious.


    Clearly, the demon warrior shows no sign of soul attack, and he is not relaxed at all.


    Is this a failure?


    A quarter of an hour away, it''s less than 30 seconds left.


    "No, we must find a way."


    Gu Xuan frowned and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    From the soul sword, he separated one tenth of the soul power, condensed into a long sword, a turn, and actually cut towards the demon warrior at the level of the Holy Land in the distance!


    Boom!


    The long sword cuts the demon warrior.


    The demon warrior was surprised, only felt a burst of Venus in front of him.


    This attack made him a little flustered. He never thought that in front of him, there were people who dared to attack their souls.


    Only a tenth of an instant, the demon warrior will be completely sober up, this level of attack, he will not even be hurt.


    However, what Gu Xuan wanted was not to hurt the demon warrior, but to distract him!


    Sure enough, the holy land level Protoss warrior, seeing the moment when the demon warrior was distracted, put out a powerful formula and attacked the demon warrior with all his strength!


    Boom!


    All over the sky are fist shadows, covering the ancient Xuan again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C848

    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank sharply.


    "As expected, as long as you make sure that the demon warrior is really flawed, the protoss warrior will attack with all his strength."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "But when the protoss soldiers are all out, he has actually decided that he has taken the lead, and that the demon warriors can not use soul power to counter attack.


    Since it is impossible to counter attack, protoss warriors will not be as cautious as before, keeping their soul power full of defense.


    This is my chance! "


    Seeing the shadow of the protoss warrior''s fist, Gu Xuan did not move!


    This time, Gu Xuan didn''t mean to avoid at all.


    Because, this is the opportunity that he created with painstaking efforts, how can he not firmly grasp it?


    Whoosh!


    The sword of the soul before the ancient xuanmei heart turned into a dodging light and flew out quickly like lightning!


    After less than a moment of Kung Fu, this soul sword, which contains the soul power of the ancient Xuanjiu, suddenly appeared in the back of the protoss warrior''s head!


    Whew!


    The sword of the soul is in the back of the protoss warrior''s head.


    That one holy land level Protoss warrior, only felt a burst of stabbing pain.


    This is a pain from the depth of the soul, even if the strong will, can not bear it.


    The protoss warrior''s body, a sudden shock, eyes will become dull.


    His soul, caught off guard, was attacked by Gu Xuan. How could he resist it?


    All over the sky, the shadow of fist disappeared in the void.


    The holy land level Protoss warrior, whose body has completely lost the breath of life, has fallen from the sky and has not yet landed, and has turned into dust.


    At the moment, the ancient Xuan has been weak to the extreme.


    And the number above his head finally became more than 100 million points.


    "First test, come true!"


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    The world around him became static just as the number on the top of Gu Xuan''s head exceeded 100 million.


    A soldier of the two clans of gods and demons, holding an offensive or defensive posture, was frozen in the air.


    Gu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and the soldiers of the two clans were frozen. Naturally, he did not have to dodge everywhere to avoid the explosive powers when energy collided.


    In the sky, a majestic voice sounded.


    "Congratulations, Gu Xuan. I didn''t expect that you actually completed the first-class test.


    In other words, you will inherit all my inheritance and become my successor!


    If you can complete the first test, even if I don''t say so, you should know what my inheritance is. "


    The voice of the Lord of heaven prison, like thunder, resounds through the void.


    But obviously, this voice has no wisdom and is rather rigid. It is just some words left by the heavenly prison Lord before his death.


    As long as the corresponding conditions are triggered, these words will be automatically played out.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan was a little confused.


    I don''t know what your inheritance is!


    Perhaps the prison master never thought that this would happen.


    In fact, the test set by him contains hidden tasks.


    The third task is to kill the protoss warriors who are lower than their true state.


    For the second-class task, only killing the protoss warriors equivalent to their own realm will have enough time to complete.


    The first task is to kill the protoss warriors who are beyond their true realm, which is extremely unlikely to be completed.


    It takes at least five minutes for even the most talented person to finish the third class.


    Only when the third level is completed will the second-class test be triggered.


    In order to complete the second-class test, we must understand the inheritance of the heavenly way hidden in the space and left by the heavenly warden himself.


    That would take at least five minutes.


    After the second test, there are only five minutes left.


    If you want to continue to complete the first-class test, you must understand more than 50% of the inheritance in the space, then you will have the opportunity!


    In fact, the first-class test is not difficult. If you directly do the task of the first-class test, as long as the soul power exceeds its own realm, there will be opportunities.


    The difficulty is that we have to complete the first-class tests in turn.


    It is impossible to activate the test task without following the order.


    This is the threshold set to prevent someone from taking chances and not practicing the hidden skills in the space.


    In fact, Gu Xuan didn''t know that if he came in and directly started to kill the demonic warriors at the holy land level, he would only get a thousand numbers.


    Because Gu Xuan completed the second test, he triggered the first test task. When the two soldiers of the gods and Demons fought, he would be affected.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that Gu Xuan would not take the initiative to kill the demon soldiers at the holy land level.After all, it''s too time-consuming and too dangerous to succeed.


    Under normal circumstances, it is even more difficult to complete the three tests. It is simply impossible to complete the task.


    However, the heavenly prison master probably never expected that he would encounter such a strange creature as Gu Xuan.


    Relying on the supreme power of the ninth five year plan, the third and second-class tests were easily completed and the first-class tests were inspired.


    Then, relying on a lot of hard work, he actually completed the first-class test without understanding the inheritance left by himself.


    Just as Gu Xuan felt confused, the solemn voice of the heavenly warden continued to ring in the sky.


    "Now that you have mastered at least 50% of the inheritance, I will directly infuse the remaining 50% inheritance into your soul through the form of transmitting meritorious service! Complete the inheritance for you


    Transmit meritorious service?


    "How can it be the transmission of merit?"


    Gu Xuan instinctively felt wrong.


    Everyone''s physique is different. If we directly transfer meritorious service, the power of inheritance will be excluded from the power of the inheritor himself.


    What''s more, the power is infused directly into the soul.


    If you are not careful, you will be trapped in the land of eternal disaster.


    In the void, the voice of heaven prison Lord suddenly became a little ferocious.


    "You, after inheriting all my inheritance, will become my successor, will become my incarnation, will become one of my resurrected body candidates! Ha ha ha


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    A thrilling feeling suddenly appeared in my heart.


    I see!


    The so-called inheritance of heaven is a conspiracy.


    "Hum! I am Gu Xuan. I was, is, will be and will always be! How can I be used by you? "


    Gu Xuan sneered in his heart.


    The voice of the Taoist priest in heaven laughed wildly.


    "Whether you want to accept it or not, Gu Xuan, as long as you master all my inheritance, you can''t resist me! Now, accept the remaining 50% of the inheritance! "


    Hum!


    A burst of buzzing sound sounded, Gu Xuan''s ears, as if full of the sound of the road.


    Then, all of a sudden, his body couldn''t move.


    Just like the gods and demons in the sky, they are frozen in the void.


    The only difference is that he still has ideas.


    He didn''t feel lost and helpless. Instead, he sneered in his heart.


    I''m afraid that the poor heavenly warden didn''t dream that he didn''t master the inheritance at all.


    Even if you accept the next 50% inheritance, you will only have 50% inheritance in total. You can''t meet the requirements of becoming an incarnation and a spare body.


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, he was silent for three seconds for the poor celestial prison Lord!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C849

    A series of rules, condensed into a silk thread, with a very mysterious rules, intertwined, fell from the sky, fell on the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan only felt that his body was covered with a column of light falling from the sky. The tadpoles that only he could see appeared in the void.


    These tadpole essays, like cheerful elves, line up in a long string and trace across the space in a mysterious and extreme way, and finally fall into the ancient Xuan body.


    Gu Xuan only felt that his soul suddenly became extremely rich, and a lot of information poured in.


    A voice like the sounds of nature came into his mind.


    "Tianmo zhenqiong Gong!"


    Gu Xuan put aside all his thoughts and began to absorb this skill.


    This is a set of extremely mysterious and powerful soul skills.


    Gu Xuan devoted himself to the absorption of this skill.


    Time, space, in his eyes, seems to have become nonexistent in general.


    There is only one skill.


    Time passed slowly, and even Gu Xuan didn''t know how long it was. After that, he finally opened his eyes.


    Outside, between graves.


    A group of white bone people gathered together and looked at the passageway of the altar space with different expressions on their faces.


    "What''s going on? It''s been a whole year. The ancient mystery hasn''t come out yet? "


    The old man''s eyes were full of doubts.


    You know, he has been guarding here for so many years. I don''t know how many strong men have entered the altar.


    However, no one has ever been able to go in so long and not come out.


    Even the most talented Dongfang Bupo didn''t wait two quarters of an hour before he came out of it.


    According to the old man''s estimation, with Gu Xuan''s talent and strength, he can kill a million Protoss soldiers and obtain 10% inheritance from Tianyu, which is the highest heaven.


    In this way, Gu Xuan should be banished within two quarters of an hour.


    At that time, if he fails and fails to become a tomb keeper, he will sacrifice with him as a sacrifice to the heavenly warden, and become an insignificant help on the way of his resurrection.


    Of course, the old man still expected Gu Xuan to succeed.


    He would not die if he could continue to live in this white bone state.


    It''s a pity that the situation of ancient Xuan is too strange.


    He had been in for a full year, but he didn''t come out. As a result, he didn''t know the situation and suffered a lot both physically and mentally.


    A Bai is also anxious to turn around in the same place, this Gu Xuan, can''t let oneself worry about it. He wants to chat with many of his companions all want to be crazy, he can''t even come out?


    A white bone man also has a strange expression, staring at the entrance of the passage.


    It''s unprecedented to be able to gather so many white bone people for a year.


    Now they want to see the ancient mystery more and more.


    This kind of strong curiosity, let them even stand here for a whole year, still in high spirits.


    For them, time is the least valuable thing.


    If they sleep a little, they can sleep for thousands of years.


    In a year, it''s gone after a nap.


    When a group of white bone people were impatient to wait, a ray of light finally lit up at the entrance of the passage.


    "Something''s going on. The ancient Xuan is coming out! Those who can stay in it for a year will not fail. "


    All the white bone people have this idea in their hearts.


    However, how can we stay in it for a year?


    This is what they are most concerned about.


    A white hand danced for a while, did not know where to take out a huge bone knife.


    "Ha ha, I will use this knife to tie his body, let him become a white bone man, chat with me for a hundred years!"


    The old man agreed with his hands.


    That ancient Xuan, is really too hateful, hurt oneself to worry for so long, this punishment, can have!


    However, he suddenly thought of a problem again.


    "If the ancient Xuan got more than 50% of the inheritance and became a white bone general, and his identity was higher than you, so half lost, what should we do?"


    The old man of the heart tempts a way.


    A Bai sneered: "don''t say I look down on him. Just like him, I still want to complete the second-class test. How can it be? If it is, I said, I''ll cut off my head and make it a stool for you


    As soon as a Bai''s voice fell, a figure flashed out of the entrance of the altar.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a trace of smile and looked at the white.


    "You say you''re going to cut off your head and use it as a stool for the old man with heart evil?"


    "Ha ha, it was, but it''s not used now. You see, after he has not finished the second test at all, how can he possibly complete the second test with the magic grain breath belonging to the white bone general! "A Bai laughed.


    "What''s more, he has the soul fluctuation of the tomb keeper, which means that he has not failed. What else can we do except for the third


    A Bai danced with excitement. Although Gu Xuan''s breath was strange, he only finished the third test and became a tomb keeper like him.


    In this case, what are we waiting for!


    "My sword, I''m hungry and thirsty for a long time."


    A Bai waved the bone knife in his hand and waved it towards Gu Xuan.


    However, at the moment of the knife, he suddenly felt that there was something strange about the atmosphere around him.


    According to the law, the old man with heart demon wants Gu Xuan to be killed by himself most? Why doesn''t he even speak?


    If you don''t speak, what''s the matter with your mouth open so wide?


    When he thought about it, a Bai''s eyes glanced away. He found that not only the old man with heart evil, but also the other white bone people''s mouth was as big as his fist. It was like seeing a ghost!


    No, it''s not like that when you see a ghost!


    Strictly speaking, after all, everyone here has been a ghost.


    But what''s going on? Which do you want?


    Between the sudden changes in his mind, a Bai''s action is not idle, he has never considered the issue of stopping.


    Boo Hoo!


    The bone knife made a sound of breaking the sky and cut straight at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. Is this guy an idiot?


    Clearly, I have tried my best to send out the unique "prison magic pattern" breath of the descendants of the heavenly prison, OK?


    As a man of white bones and the guardian of the place where the Lord of heaven was buried, are you so unfamiliar with the unique "prison magic pattern" of the prison Lord?


    Seeing that the bone knife was about to split, the smile on Gu Xuan''s face was a little stiff.


    These two goods, this knife really cuts over, oneself can''t stop at all, OK!


    Although the ancient Xuan has been inherited by the heavenly prison master, it is only 50% of it. Moreover, it is the inheritance of soul skill, and it has not been able to fully cultivate it.


    What''s more, there is no soul power in the sabre. It''s a completely unreasonable power attack.


    Nima, pills!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C850

    Gu Xuan couldn''t rely on the power of inheritance to block a Bai''s bone knife.


    If you want to rely on real strength, I''m afraid that this guy is at the same level as the old man in the heart, but he is on the holy land. He is not cut by others at all!


    "I can only spell it!"


    The power of time and space surged up on the ancient Xuan.


    Xuanyuan sword and Zhutian sword appear at the same time in the left and right hands. The icy spirit is cold, and covers the ancient Xuan''s body in an instant.


    In the surrounding space, the temperature drops suddenly.


    In such a moment, Gu Xuan''s body, can be said to be all the cards out.


    Only in this way can we have a chance to block Abba''s knife, which I''m afraid has reached the extreme!


    However, Gu Xuan hasn''t really made a move yet. A figure has been blocked in front of him.


    "You son of a bitch! No big, no small! "


    The old man''s voice full of justice suddenly resounded through the void.


    Then, a Bai was astonished to see that a slap was getting bigger and bigger in his eyes.


    Bang!


    This slap is in the middle of a Bai''s left face.


    A Bai''s whole person is muddled, even people fly out with a knife.


    Bang!


    There is a big hole in the ground.


    A Bai jumped to his feet and roared, "the old man with evil heart, I''ll fight with you for nothing!"


    The old man sneered.


    "You two, I didn''t expect that you were really two. Can''t you smell the obvious "prison magic pattern" on master Gu Xuan


    The old man turned around and saluted Gu Xuan without any embarrassment.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Gu Xuan, who has completed the first test and become the descendant of the prison master! Under the leadership of your majesty, you will be able to revive successfully! "


    Groups of white bone people saluted at the same time and knelt down to Gu Xuan.


    Just now, they just suspected that Gu Xuan had finished the first test, but now, even the old man of heart demon said that, it would be no mistake.


    They never thought that a humble Terran warrior could complete the first-class test!


    A Bai is even more muddled. He looks shocked and stares at Gu Xuan''s eyebrows. After a long time, he is shocked and reacts.


    Although the magic pattern breath on Gu Xuan''s body is not the magic pattern breath to complete the second-class test, it is not the magic pattern breath of the third-class test!


    That''s the first-class smell of "prison magic pattern"!


    A Bai was terrified.


    No wonder I always feel something wrong just now. It''s here!


    It is not that he does not know the "prison magic pattern", but for a moment, he does not think about it at all. He thinks that it is the magic pattern breath obtained only after completing the third level test.


    Gu Xuan just breathed a sigh of relief, but his face naturally did not show.


    His expression, from the beginning to the end, was wearing a faint smile.


    Even when he was ready to make a move just now, he had a light and light look, and his face did not change at all.


    This scene, fell in the eyes of a group of white bone people, they did not feel abnormal, just think that the ancient Xuan has a strong foundation.


    A person who inherits the whole inheritance of Tianyu, even if he is an emperor level martial artist, will feel that the other party must have a big earth shaking story.


    In their opinion, this calm expression is nothing but ordinary.


    Put away the weapons, put away the flame, Gu Xuan''s eyes, full of strange meaning, looked at a Bai.


    "Ha ha, this white bone man is called a Bai, isn''t he?"


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    A Bai''s heart is a thump, this ancient Xuan adult came out to be offended by him to die, pill!


    "Yes, his subordinates are a Bai, which can be regarded as a white bone deputy general, who is responsible for assisting..."


    Gu Xuan held out his hand and stopped a Bai from going on.


    He has no interest in these things at all, OK!


    "Ha ha, just now I heard you say that if I have completed the second-class test, you will cut off your head and use it as a stool for the old man with heart evil? I don''t know. Does it count?


    Hehe, the Lord of heaven prison hates people who are not trustworthy


    Gu Xuan stares at a Bai.


    A Bai is in some difficulty. Let him cut off his head. Although he will not die, he is too shameful in front of so many white bone people!


    At least he is a white bone deputy general, only half a level lower than the white bone general. When these ordinary tomb guards cut their heads, I am afraid they will become a laughing stock!


    A Bai is about to beg for mercy from Gu Xuan when the old man with heart suddenly smiles.


    "Ah Bai must be hard to do. In this case, I''d better help you!"


    A Bai scolded the old man a thousand times.


    As soon as the old man of heart grabs the bone knife from a Bai''s hand, he prepares a knife to cut off his head.A Bai looks pathetic and looks at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan sighed and held out his hand to stop.


    The old man stopped doubtfully. He wanted to take a breath for Gu Xuan and please him. He never thought that Gu Xuan would be so kind.


    It''s not like Gu Xuan who haggled with himself a year ago and was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    A Bai almost burst into tears, Lord Gu Xuan. It''s so good!


    "Thank you, Lord Gu Xuan..."


    A Bai bowed to Gu Xuan.


    As the successor who inherited the whole inheritance of Tianyu, Lord Gu Xuan''s words can definitely be carried out as the will of Tianyu.


    Gu Xuan looked at a Bai in surprise.


    "I just want to cut off your head with my knife. You don''t have to thank you if you use a knife. "


    When abberton''s face was full of tears, he still had to behead!


    Gu Xuan took out Xuanyuan sword again. The light of the knife flashed, and a Bai''s head flew out and fell to the ground.


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. His knife had just been cut, but his strength was still in the real place, and your head automatically flew out?


    It''s a shame!


    "Old man, don''t you want to sit down? Don''t sit on it


    Gu Xuan was very upset.


    The old man''s body was shaking. Did he have any special hobbies? Like to abuse people?


    I really want to take a Bai''s head as a stool. That''s a big beam.


    A Bai''s body is standing, but his head falls on the ground, dribbles to the old man''s feet.


    "Old man with evil heart, if you have the ability, you can sit down!"


    The old man was also angry: "I will not sit, how can you?"


    The farce of sitting and not sitting ended with a sigh from Gu Xuan.


    "If you want to sit or not, you can discuss it after I leave. Old man of the heart, I have joined you now. Remove the ban on the power of the rules here. It''s time for me to return to little purgatory. "


    Gu Xuan was staring at the old man.


    The old man bowed.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, why are you in a hurry to go back? Now that you have become the descendant of the heavenly prison master, you must be very clear about how to revive the heaven prison Lord.


    Why don''t you stay and lead us to resurrect the great prison Lord


    Gu Xuan pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    I don''t know how to revive the Lord of heaven prison, OK?


    I only inherited 50% of the heaven prison Lord''s inheritance, but I dare not tell you, OK!


    In fact, if it was not for Gu Xuan who would get the corresponding magic patterns according to the difficulty of the test when he accepted the inheritance, he would not even have the evidence to make people believe that he had completed the first test.


    Fortunately, after receiving several percent of the inheritance, it can be forged, but the corresponding magic pattern can not be forged.


    Therefore, when the old man with white bones, the old man with white bones, saw the "demon pattern" on the heart of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows, they never doubted whether Gu Xuan really inherited the whole inheritance of Tianyu.


    Even if the performance of Gu Xuan was different from what they expected, they did not have the slightest doubt.


    Gu Xuan nodded his head.


    "As for the resurrection of heaven prison Lord, I have my own discretion. Don''t you believe me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C851

    When Gu Xuan said this, a lot of white bone people were in a hurry.


    In particular, the old man with heart demon said "dare not".


    Ancient Xuan eyebrow heart "Zhen prison magic lines", that is absolutely not fake.


    That''s the mark left by the Lord of heaven prison. One of the most important functions is to show the identity of the successor who is recognized by him!


    How dare they question those who are approved by the Lord of heaven prison?


    The identity of ancient Xuan today is the highest in the tomb of gods and demons.


    Gu Xuanyi was not happy, but the old man was also guilty.


    After all, he had a problem with Gu Xuan before.


    The old man of Xuangu can''t be recognized by the old man Xuangu now!


    Now, as soon as Gu Xuan turns over, his status is far higher than that of him. If we really want to deal with him, I believe many white bone people are willing to do it for him.


    Because a lot of white bone people in fact vaguely know that the inheritance of the heavenly prison Lord is not so simple, which seems to be related to the great secret of his resurrection.


    Once Gu Xuan became the descendant of Tianyu, no matter who he was before, even if he was the enemy of Tianyu, he would also be influenced by the inheritance and become an excellent successor dedicated to the revival of Tianyu!


    Gu Xuan also knew this, and he would show "prison magic pattern" as soon as he came out.


    Although the bet was successful, Gu Xuan didn''t want to stay here at all. God knows if these white bone people will find any clues.


    If they see that they only master 50% of the inheritance, but get the "prison magic pattern", I''m afraid that the most stupid people will guess that there is a mistake in this.


    At that time, if you want to go, I''m afraid it will not be so easy.


    Gu Xuan stared at the old man and sneered.


    "The resurrection of heaven prison Lord is not such a simple thing. Do you think that if you stay here, you will be able to revive?


    If so, what should I, the descendant, do? You have been here for so long. Do you have any sign of resurrection? "


    A group of white bone people listened and nodded repeatedly. They were worthy of being the descendants of the heavenly prison master. They said it was very reasonable.


    The old man bowed: "I see. It''s a pity that we can''t get out. From the moment we became white bone people, we have been bound to the whole graveyard of gods and demons. "


    Gu Xuan said in his heart, "it''s good if you can''t get out. After the emperor went out, he would never come back. If you can get out, I''m afraid you''ll come out to me. "


    "No harm, since I have become the descendant of the heavenly prison master, and help the heavenly prison master to revive, naturally it is up to me to go out!"


    Gu Xuan has the appearance of a pair of righteous words.


    "It''s not too late. I decided to go out now."


    A Bai did not know when, had recovered as before, he went to Gu Xuan.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, you are in a lower level. It''s not easy to master the inheritance of the heavenly prison master overnight. "


    Speaking of this, a Bai takes out a stick bone.


    "This is the leg bone of the divine beast. After tens of thousands of years of refining, I finally refined the" beating God stick. ". Under the holy land, it can be called invincible spirit treasure! Now, I will give him to you as an apology for your disrespect. "


    The old man''s mouth trembled obviously.


    This white, flattering level is really good, this began to show loyalty!


    The old man of heart disdains to sneer.


    "Since the ancient Xuan has inherited the inheritance of the heavenly prison master, not to mention anything else, at least in the holy land, it is already invincible.


    You just send a thigh bone stick that you don''t know about fierce animals. It''s like chicken ribs. It''s useless! "


    A Bai Nu way: "better than you have nothing to send."


    The old man at heart glanced at a Bai.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu Xuan. I can''t give you anything like chicken ribs. What I give you must be of great use to you and the people around you. "


    The old man with heart demon laughed, shook the folding fan in his hand and took out a small black pot from his sleeve.


    He gently opened the jar, a ferocious looking heart demon flew out of it.


    The demon screamed and circled around the heads of the crowd before returning to the black pot.


    A group of white bone people opened their mouths one by one.


    Unexpectedly, the old man in the heart pulled out the treasure at the bottom of the box.


    A Bai opened his mouth and looked at the old man with an incredible face.


    "Heart demon emperor! You sent the heart demon emperor


    The heart demon emperor is the emperor among the heart demons. It is the heart demon old man who has cultivated for a full hundred thousand years, and cultivated the heart demon emperor through the method of cultivating the heart demon gu!


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up, he knew that the heart demon emperor was definitely a good thing."What''s the magic effect of this demon king?"


    Gu Xuan asked curiously.


    The old man of heart demon handed the heart demon emperor to Gu Xuan.


    "My Lord, I won''t tell you how difficult it is to cultivate the heart demon emperor. But his function, that must listen to me to speak well


    The old man turned his heart''s endless unwillingness to the heart demon emperor into endless words. He said it for half an hour, but there was no sign of stopping.


    After listening for a moment, Gu Xuan actually understood the role of the heart demon emperor.


    Suddenly, he felt a little embarrassed to accept such a valuable gift from the old man of the heart demon. It was just - wonderful!


    I''m sorry to return. Who said I''m sorry to not accept gifts?


    Gu Xuan stared at the black jar in his hand, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    The heart demon emperor, in short, is the emperor among the heart demons.


    Since he is the emperor among the heart demons, he can naturally rule the general heart demons.


    Heart demons, originally composed of the dark side of living creatures, are invisible, but as they become stronger and stronger, they may also produce forms.


    When a warrior is practicing, if there is a deviation, it is most likely to breed heart demons.


    Especially at the time of promotion, there will even be a test of heart attack.


    If there is a heart demon emperor, all this can be avoided.


    Take the heart demon emperor with you, you can sweep away all the heart demons on your body.


    That is to say, as long as yingtianzong has the heart demon emperor, then all the disciples of yingtianzong will not have to worry about the harm of heart demons, even if the deviation is great.


    It''s too simple for the heart demon emperor to save those who are possessed by the devil.


    Of course, with the ability of the ancient Xuandan emperor, the same effect could be achieved by refining pills.


    But there is one point, the ancient Xuan is absolutely impossible to do.


    That is, let the martial arts without heart demons breed heart demons.


    "If this move is used on the enemy..."


    Gu Xuan thought that it was exciting just to think about it.


    Needless to say, this heart demon meal of daomen is indispensable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C852

    Gu Xuan could have foreseen the tragic situation of daomen.


    A smile, can not help but hang in the corner of the mouth.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s smile, the old man''s heart finally settled down.


    It seems that his words of almost spitting all my saliva clean just now still have an effect.


    At least, let the ancient Xuan Lord know, this a heart demon emperor use, the role is how big.


    As for driving the heart demon emperor to do things, he would consume a great deal of energy, which was casually mentioned by the old man.


    After all, there''s nothing to hide.


    Generally speaking, the role of the heart demon emperor, in terms of value, can be far greater than its consumption.


    When the old man finally finished speaking, a group of white bone people rushed forward to offer their treasures to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan accepted them one by one without any refusal.


    Anyway, after doing this, Gu Xuan has made up his mind that he will never come here again.


    It''s all for nothing, not for nothing.


    The white bone people originally thought that after seeing the treasures of a Bai and the old man of heart demon, Gu Xuan''s vision should be very high, and I''m afraid he can''t look up to the things he and others have.


    However, I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu Xuan was so approachable. No matter what the gift was, he took it with a smile, without any sense of disdain.


    White bone people are very moved, it seems that this will be a good adult.


    Under the leadership of this good man, perhaps, after the resurrection of the heavenly prison Lord, they will have a chance to reshape their bodies.


    Therefore, when giving a gift to Gu Xuan, they always wanted to disclose his name intentionally or unintentionally, hoping that the name could leave even a little impression in his mind.


    Of course, in fact, we all know that the soul power of ancient Xuan is so strong that we can never forget that is the simplest thing.


    Even at a glance, you can remember the faces of all the white bones, let alone the gifts they gave.


    However, the gifts were received one by one, which delayed an hour, and the ancient Xuancai finished receiving the gifts.


    I can''t help it. There are too many white bone people. This does not include the white bone people who are still sleeping in the grave. Otherwise, the two hours will not be finished.


    It was a pity for Gu Xuan.


    I''ve just become the descendant of Tianguan. I''m in love with you. These loyal tomb watchers should meet in turn, shake hands and receive a gift.


    It''s a pity.


    After receiving the gifts, Gu Xuan already had some nostalgia for this place.


    He has been thinking about whether to come here again and meet the white bone people who have not been seen yet after his strength has been raised to a certain level.


    Finally, another quarter of an hour later, Gu Xuan left the graveyard of gods and Demons under the sight of a group of white bone people.


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s eyes away, people of white bones began to talk about it one after another.


    "Old man with evil heart, do you think that Lord Gu Xuan can really help heaven prison master revive?"


    The old man said.


    Some words can only be said by him and the old man, but can''t be heard by other white bone people.


    The old man with his hands on his back, his folding fan in his waist, looked at the sky, and did not speak for a long time.


    "It must be. Only when the heavenly prison Lord is resurrected can we get out of the graveyard of gods and demons. If I knew the price of living, it was this. At the beginning, I must choose to enter the nether world.


    Maybe I''m reincarnated now. "


    A Bai nodded and agreed.


    I don''t know how many thousands of years ago, as grave keepers, they have been staying in this cemetery. It''s really lonely.


    "However, I always feel that something is wrong with master Gu Xuan."


    A Bai suddenly preached again.


    The old man was stunned.


    When it comes to something wrong, he also has this feeling. However, the "prison magic pattern" dispels all his worries and even strongly suggests to himself that it is just an illusion.


    "You think too much, you Wait, so that''s why you only gave him a stick bone? "


    The old man suddenly felt a little pain in his heart.


    A Bai nodded his head slightly.


    "Nonsense, there is that kind of inexplicable feeling, how can I send out the good things at the bottom of the box?"


    A Bai walks to a tomb with his head raised.


    The tomb suddenly opened, and Abe jumped down.


    The old man of the heart felt more pain when he saw a Bai''s figure disappear.


    as like as two peas, he left the tomb of the devil and did not stay in the same space as the little purgatory.


    In case of any accident, it will be bad.


    This world, no matter how to say, is also the battlefield of gods and demons.


    It''s impossible to say there''s no danger.


    God knows if there is only one such graveyard?"The world is full of eccentricity. Inside, it''s so peaceful. "


    Gu Xuan looked around.


    His body, turned into a escape light, arrived at the crater where he first came in, and jumped down without hesitation.


    Bang!


    Ancient Xuan was submerged in magma.


    At the moment, in the small purgatory, at the crater, a woman in green is frowning and standing in pavilion.


    "I always feel like I''ve forgotten something? But what is it? I remember, I went in with Gu Xuan.


    But why can''t I remember what happened to us? How did I get out? "


    The elf emperor holds his chin, and he is puzzled.


    "Besides, Gu Xuan is missing. I was the only one who came out. Did he have any accident on the other side? "


    The elf emperor was worried.


    "No matter, after waiting for so many days, it''s been several years, right. But Gu Xuan hasn''t come out yet. Forget it. I''ll go in and have a look


    The spirit emperor thought a move, ready to jump.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly flew out of the lava in the crater and landed next to her.


    "Fairy emperor, it''s been a few years since I saw you. Are you ok?"


    Gu Xuan has some surprises.


    I didn''t expect that, over the past few years, the elf emperor was still waiting for him here, and even wanted to enter that space again to look for him.


    The fairy emperor raised his eyebrows.


    "I''ve been here for just a few days. But you''ve been in it for years. There must be a lot of adventures. "


    The spirit emperor''s tone is a little low.


    Gu Xuan''s smile made him realize that although he had been in it for several years, he had only spent a few days in the purgatory.


    "There are adventures, but I can''t tell you about that place. Your memory has been deleted by yourself. Not knowing that place is not a bad thing for you


    The ancient Xuan is very profound.


    The elf emperor has a black thread.


    Seeing that the spirit emperor''s expression was not quite right, Gu Xuan directly flew away and flew towards the direction of the stone man canyon.


    "Gu Xuan, stop, you tell me clearly, what does it mean that I delete my memory?"


    The spirit emperor chased after him.


    In the stone man canyon.


    Shizu was surprised to see the location of the two men.


    "It''s only four days. Are you back so soon?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C853

    Shizu looked up at the sky.


    "You are young, but it took me a hundred days to come out in four days."


    People than people, the gap is so big!


    One year outside, one day inside, I was chased and killed for 100 days!


    What''s more, he didn''t really go out to kill himself, so he just made a mini skeleton man.


    At the thought of being chased by a palm sized Mini skeleton man with a big knife, Shizu had an impulse to cry.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the sky, one by one meteorite fell, and a roar was heard in the stone man canyon.


    Stone people have given up shock, panic, sleep, play and play, anyway, the meteorite falls every day, used to.


    Dashi was boiling water and making tea in an arbor. His nose was black and he was very cute.


    "Lord Shizu is really not a worry. I have taken back the 100th Qi Yun stone, but he has smashed another stone. Now, it is still one less. Ah


    Without a hundred Qi Yun stones, Shizu''s road to promotion is still unknown.


    On a stone bench in the pavilion, Li Xie Yun quietly drinks tea and keeps his eyes closed.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    In the sky, two escape lights fall one after another. It is the ancient Xuan and the spirit emperor.


    On the way, Gu Xuan had told all the things he could tell the elf emperor.


    Now the spirit emperor is angry and angry. He knows that his memory has been deleted by himself, but he has no way. He can''t remember what he deleted.


    And Gu Xuan was also reticent about this, saying was equal to not saying.


    Of course, these are not the key points. The point is that there is another constraint on myself for no reason.


    In the past, there was a "devil in the heart of Taoism" on his body, which had already made him unable to be promoted to the holy land. Now there is an "evil heart and Dao kind", which is to drive his rhythm crazy?


    In this regard, Gu Xuan was powerless.


    These two kinds of skills were planted by the old man of the heart demon to keep the secret of the God devil cemetery.


    If I take the spirit emperor to let him remove the magic, the old man of the heart will not promise not to say, I''m afraid it will arouse more suspicion.


    Fortunately, the original purpose of these two methods was to force the elf emperor to delete his memory. In fact, the binding force on the spirit emperor was not great.


    However, it is a disadvantage that affects the promotion of the spirit emperor to the holy land.


    When they entered the pavilion, Li Xie Yun got up early and walked towards the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the spirit of the emperor, helpless smile.


    "Don''t worry, fairy emperor. I will try to solve your skills. Although memory can not be restored, at least, it can make your mind complete and promote the holy land


    The spirit emperor was angry all the way, and his face improved a little.


    "That''s what you say. You have to do what you say!"


    However, he was still angry. The ancient Xuan clearly knew what had happened, but he didn''t tell himself.


    as like as two peas there is no such a rule!


    In that space and time, I went twice, but I didn''t meet the chance, but I got two skills that affected my promotion to the holy land. It was absolutely amazing!


    "Ha ha, how fast you''ve come back!"


    Shizu also entered the pavilion.


    At the sight of Shizu, the spirit emperor felt a little better. This guy was cursed, which was much worse than his own skills.


    At least, their own skills will not affect the clansmen.


    Shizu, this guy, has infected the whole ethnic group with bad luck.


    "There are many secrets about that time and space. After we have reached the holy land, or even higher, we can explore it again. "


    As soon as Shi Zu came in, he looked at Gu Xuan with a smile.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s calm appearance, he knew that Gu Xuan had not deleted his memory.


    Otherwise, the appearance of the ancient Xuan should be similar to the spirit emperor.


    Everything was in his expectation.


    Gu Xuan nodded: "there are many secrets of time and space there. Next time, evil cloud can go with me


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he also thought about the loyal subordinates of the heavenly prison Lord.


    Next time, their own realm has improved, they should have something good to take out to congratulate themselves?


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought deeply about this problem.


    In the pavilion, a short silence.


    Only the flames of Dashi''s tea making kept crackling.


    At the same time, it seems that there is no tacit understanding between the ancient stone and the ancient one.


    The spirit emperor wanted to find some secrets about the time and space from their conversation, but they didn''t mention it at all. He couldn''t help it."Today is our last day here. What else do you need to tell the people? Tomorrow, we will return to the burning land. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the fairy emperor lightly.


    "It''s time to explain it. I''ve already explained it. There''s a tree of life, and nothing will happen. Besides, the former slaying emperor has fallen. Who dares to find trouble with my tree elves? "


    The elf emperor seemed confident.


    Gu Xuan thought that was the same truth.


    If you are most afraid of trouble, it should be the evil beast clan under your command.


    Gu Xuan originally wanted to bring back some soldiers of the evil beast clan. After all, the strength of the evil beasts was really good.


    However, if you want to come now, forget it.


    Now the talents of the Sha beast clan are withered. The former slaying six envoys were killed by himself and the evil cloud. If we take away other powerful people, it will be extremely unfavorable for the development of the shashou clan.


    Now I am the new slaying emperor and commanding the evil beast clan. I always think about them.


    Shizu suddenly stares at Gu Xuan.


    "Ancient Xuan emperor, if you go back to the burning heaven, I have a request."


    "Request?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Shi Zu in surprise.


    Can we say that Shizu wants to burn the sky?


    But, isn''t that good?


    At the thought of yingtianzong''s falling sky, Gu Xuan felt frightened.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s expression, Shi Zu knew what Gu Xuan was thinking.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to burn the sky. I want to ask you to take a man to the burning land. "


    Shi Zu quickly explained.


    "If that''s the case, there''s no problem."


    After eating the fruit of purgatory, Gu Xuan was able to mobilize the power of the order and rules of the small purgatory. Even if he took a few people with him, it was very simple.


    "With whom?"


    Although Gu Xuan asked in his mouth, his eyes had already floated to the big stone who was boiling tea in the side.


    Don''t think about it. It''s just one person to choose.


    Shi Zu''s words, Dashi heard very clearly.


    Big stone hit a shiver, this kind of feeling, how suddenly a little cold?


    Can''t the flame in front of you resist the sadness of the world?


    Big stone wants to cry without tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C854

    "Yaoshou, Lord Shizu, what am I going to do in burning heaven? I''m gone. What about the little stones? I am your only son


    Big stone exclaimed.


    Gu Xuan several people, the face at the same time showing surprise color.


    Is Dashi the son of Shizu?


    Stone ancestor light way white big stone one eye.


    "The little stones are all my daughters. Of course I will take care of them!"


    Li Xiyun looked at Shi Zu with a look of curiosity.


    "How many children do you have


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor are also curious.


    Speaking of this, Shizu looks proud.


    "In this stone man Canyon, all the stone people running all over the mountains and fields are my children."


    At the same time, the three ancient Xuans pulled at the corners of their mouths.


    Dare you, the whole ethnic group is your children!


    Suddenly, the ancient Xuan reacted, as if there was something wrong with it?


    "With so many children, how can Dashi have a son?"


    Shizu looked at the big stone angrily.


    "The stone man was not male or female. The child didn''t know what medicine he had taken. He had to think that he was a man, and all the other people were women. I was also very desperate.


    Originally, my children, all have a lovely name. Look over there. That''s Xiaoshi 10. Look at the one on the ground over there. It''s Xiaoshi 9527.


    Dashi should have been Xiaoshi 666, the name of Duoji. He said that he was different from the small stones. Other small stones were female and he was male. Then he changed his name to Dashi.


    What can I do? It''s all split up by me. How can this child be funny. Ah


    It turns out that there is such a tortuous and strange story!


    The three ancient Xuans felt in their minds that they were indeed the stone people, and their brain circuits were pure and strange.


    At the same time, they guessed why Shizu''s curse was transmitted to the whole ethnic group.


    Because the whole stone people were split by him. In essence, they were all his own!


    "All in all, take care of the big stone for me. There''s something special about this big stone. He went to burn the sky continent, help him find a canyon, called Dashi canyon.


    From then on, he will be the big stone Gorge''s big stone ancestor


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised. This is to let Dashi set up his own door.


    However, when he looked left and right, he could not see that Dashi was qualified to set up his own house?


    However, this is the request of Shizu, and guxuan can''t refuse.


    In the end, the stone was bound by vines.


    His struggle, in front of Shizu, is naturally useless.


    Looking at the big stone bound by vines, Shizu sighed.


    "Ancient Xuan emperor, you can directly open the space passage from this pavilion and leave here. Next time I enter that space-time key, I will be ready. "


    As soon as Li Xiyun heard this, he felt very hurt.


    "Didn''t you say that you only have the one that my master uses?"


    At the thought of not being able to go to that place and take risks with master, Li Xiyun''s resentment ran up.


    Shi Zu was shocked.


    "I said that, why don''t I remember it?"


    Li Xiyun''s resentment deepened.


    Gu Xuan was very glad about this.


    Otherwise, if Li Xieyun really went to the graveyard of gods and demons, I''m afraid that he would be "planted with demons in the heart of Taoism".


    Gu Xuan tried his best to mobilize the power of the order and rules of the heaven and earth.


    A door of space opened slowly in front of him.


    Then, a line of four people walked in at the same time.


    Soon, the door of space closed and disappeared in the pavilion.


    "A big era is coming."


    Shi Zu carried his hands behind him and sighed.


    "JOJO..."


    At the foot of Shizu, a small head suddenly came out of the ground.


    The power of order and rule circulates in it.


    If Gu Xuan is here, I''m afraid he can''t speak.


    Because this small head is the fruit ancestor of purgatory fruit tree!


    Guo Zu chirped, as if to express dissatisfaction with Shizu.


    "Are you still blaming me for giving half of your strength to Gu Xuan?"


    Guo Zu snorted, making a more angry look.


    Shizu laughed and stroked Guo Zu''s head.


    "There is no way to do it. The witch Nebula will snatch you sooner or later. If you don''t disperse your power, it will be unsafe.


    The people in the temple of time and space are so terrible. I just hope they don''t discover Gu Xuan too early. That''s a man of great fortune.


    If the temple of time and space discovers his secret, I''m afraid it will reverse time and space and kill him before he grows up.Moreover, in the temple of time and space, the sorcery nebula is just a small role. "


    "Tweet, tweet..."


    Guozu continued to be dissatisfied.


    Shi Zu said: "you ask me, you still have 10% strength, where have you gone? Didn''t I tell you? Isn''t it? OK, OK. Now I''ll tell you No.


    Didn''t you sense it just now? It''s in the big stone.


    Don''t worry, the seal I left in the big stone will be untied slowly. Dashi''s strength will eventually surpass mine. "


    Gu Xuan didn''t know that during the period of his departure, the burning sky land had already been surging.


    Even if the events of the previous 1000 years add up, I''m afraid it''s not as lively as this short month.


    Many hermit giants who have not been born for thousands of years have announced their birth.


    Many of the world''s most powerful people who have been in seclusion for many years have suddenly appeared in their tracks.


    Some of the strong, some even recognized the existence of the fall, no one thought, they are still alive.


    The whole burning land, as if there is an invisible hand, stirring the wind and cloud.


    The most important news is that zhongyuanyu announced its official birth and asked all forces to send representatives to attend the ceremony of China''s accession to the WTO.


    Zhongyuan domain, in the burning sky continent, is the most mysterious one. It is like an independent small world.


    The world has always known its existence, its mystery and its power.


    But how powerful it is, no one knows.


    This time, zhongyuanyu''s accession to the WTO is an opportunity for everyone to understand zhongyuanyu.


    The whole burning land has already been boiling.


    However, the news is still coming one after another.


    The direct result is that there are fewer people paying attention to the gratitude and resentment between yingtianzong, Zhuque Xianzong and daomen.


    Because in the eastern and southern regions, there are many places where people rarely go, and there are hermit families born.


    This is in the past, but no one even thought about it.


    In a place where there are few people and extremely dangerous, there will be a clan stationed there.


    Once the name of the ten major doors, with a very rapid rate of decline.


    Even, many people have already questioned whether daomen, the so-called first sect, is that there are no tigers in the mountains and monkeys are called overlords.


    At this time of chaos, the burning beast mountain range is quite calm.


    Deep in the mountains, a door of space suddenly opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C855

    Four figures jumped out of the sudden space passage.


    It was Gu Xuan, the fairy emperor, Li Xiyun, and the four big stones tied up with vines like zongzi.


    "Ha ha, Gu Xuan, you''re back."


    As soon as the ancient Xuangang appeared, the voice of Ji Shen Hai came over.


    Immediately, the figure of Jishen sea appeared like a mirage, and the speed was so fast that it could not be seen clearly even with the eyesight of the elves.


    When Li Xiyun saw the sea of Ji Shen, he saluted him respectfully.


    "See you, master!"


    Ji Shen Hai waved his hand at will, indicating that he didn''t need to be polite.


    "I haven''t seen you for twenty-four or five days. I didn''t expect that the evil cloud had already entered the realm of the four star emperor.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan, you have become the six star emperor.


    What''s more, I seem to feel an unusual smell from you. It''s the rattan and the tree of life? "


    Ji Shenhai was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there were two kinds of baby breath on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan laughed: "brother Hai''s eyesight is really extraordinary. I entered the little purgatory this time, and I had a chance to get the dragon eating vine and the tree species of life. "


    Ji Shenhai''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "In this way, daomen is not worried. This is Big stone


    Until then, Ji Shen Hai noticed that the fairy emperor and Dashi were staring at him with an unbelievable look.


    "Lord Ji Shenhai, I didn''t expect to see you and me again in this life."


    After the big stone was shocked, it was a surprise.


    At the beginning, Ji Shenhai''s way of becoming a saint was still one he took as a guide, step by step.


    There are some twists and turns in the process.


    The final result, now it seems, is quite perfect.


    Jishen sea mouth trembled, this word said, how with the reunion after death?


    Naturally, however, he would not care.


    At the beginning, Dashi accompanied him and experienced several life and death crises together, which helped him a lot.


    Otherwise, he will not be able to canonize until now.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you in the burning sky. I''d like to thank you for what happened


    Ji Shen Hai laughs.


    The spirit emperor finally recovered from his shock.


    Her dream in this life is to achieve the holy land. Unexpectedly, she met such a strong man as soon as she came out.


    Although this strong man looks a little ugly, it is just like a man who is about to run out of oil.


    The strong man of this holy land has a very close relationship with Gu Xuan.


    The elf emperor was more fortunate that he chose to make friends with Gu Xuan instead of evil.


    Otherwise, if you offend a friend of a strongman in the holy land, the consequences will not be too bad.


    Gu Xuan introduced Ji Shen Hai and the spirit emperor to each other.


    When Ji Shenhai knew that the man in front of him was actually the famous little purgatory, and he didn''t know how many years he was, his face was also surprised.


    It never occurred to him that a little purgatory, such as the elf emperor, would follow Gu Xuan to burn the land of heaven and promise to sit down for three years.


    Even if you look at the whole burning land, it is also one of the top existence.


    Of course, in the depth of Jishen sea, the mountain range of burning beasts was closed, and he did not know about the drastic changes that had taken place in the burning sky continent.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid we will have to consider what we just thought.


    "If there is an elf emperor sitting in the town, the Taoist gate will be even more unimportant."


    Ji Shen Hai''s last worry about Gu Xuan disappeared.


    Fortunately, he did not know the fighting power of Gu Xuan at the moment. If the external plug-in was fully opened, the elf emperor would not be Gu Xuan''s opponent at all.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to feel?


    After some reminiscence, Gu Xuan''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Brother Hai, take a step."


    The next news, of course, is about Yasheng and the next catastrophe in the burning land.


    The less people you know, the better. You can''t be too careful when you talk.


    Ji Shen sea looks puzzled and takes Gu Xuan into a cave at will.


    This cave is very common, and there are no restrictions.


    With the current strength and perception ability of jishenhai, if someone eavesdrop or peep, he will not be unaware.


    This kind of small prohibition, to him, does not mean much.


    But, of course, Gu Xuan didn''t think so.


    The secret involved in the next step, not to mention the sub saint of Ji Shen Hai, is that the real strongman of holy land must be careful here.Gu Xuan took out several spiritual treasures from the space ring, injected energy, and a series of defense prohibitions appeared around the cave, sealing the place tightly.


    Even underground, the ancient Xuan set a ban to prevent people from spying.


    Ji Shen Hai Yan saw Gu Xuan so cautious that he felt a little heavy in his heart.


    He had a premonition that what Gu Xuan was going to say next must be a matter of great surprise.


    Even if Gu Xuan told him that the sky was going to fall down and the world would be destroyed, I''m afraid Jishen sea would seriously think about it for ten days and a half months before he came to the conclusion that this was false!


    Finally, after finishing the preparatory work, Gu Xuan''s eyes were directly fixed on Ji Shen Hai.


    Ji Shenhai was a little hairy at Gu Xuan, and he began to doubt whether Gu Xuan found something wrong with him, and even couldn''t finish his last three years?


    "Brother Gu Xuan, what''s the matter? It''s OK to say so. Believe in my will, the strong of my holy land. "


    Ji Shen Hai patted his chest.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "As far as I know, the realm you have reached is not holy land yet."


    Gu Xuan''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit hard in the heart of Jishen sea.


    "How could I Not holy land? "


    At the same time, he did not know how many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Then, Gu Xuan told Ji Shen Hai about the information about the Asia saints from Shizu.


    The heart of Jishen sea seems to have stopped beating, and the whole person is gloomy and terrible.


    Then, Gu Xuan continued to cover up the evil intentions of daomen. He was an unknown spy who had planted himself in the burning land in order to occupy the burning land.


    Jishen sea in the eyes of the killing machine, has been like a volcano in general, is about to explode.


    If it had not been for the burning beast mountain range, jishenhai would have flown to daomen and slaughtered all the disciples.


    "That door, damn it!"


    Compared with the crisis of burning the sky, Ji Shen Hai''s own sub Saint state made him less concerned.


    If the land of burning the sky is destroyed, what kind of holy land, and what is the meaning of it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C856

    "No matter what, we must stop the gate!"


    Ji Shen Hai told Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother Hai, burning the sky is also my home. I''m not going to let it go. "


    "It''s a pity that, according to what you said, I can''t leave here at all.


    I didn''t expect that I had been in the holy land all the time, but it was only a sub saint. "


    Ji Shen Hai sighed, his eyes were full of loneliness.


    Asia saint, holy land, one word difference, strength is similar, even some sub saint, is stronger than the holy land.


    But after all, Yasheng is only a saint. He can''t fly in the world. He can only stay in the realm of sanctification. He can never leave and never advance.


    Gu Xuan comforted him: "don''t worry, brother Hai. I have an idea of how to solve your situation. I''m sure you won''t have to be stuck in this place for a long time


    Ji Shen Hai nodded his head fiercely, and his eyes were moved.


    "It''s up to you."


    Gu Xuan also nodded heavily.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Ji Shenhai, he was definitely a man who attached great importance to emotion and righteousness. With this "elder brother" and "younger brother", Gu Xuan would not let Ji Shenhai ignore him.


    Jishen sea has only three years left, which is just a matter of flick of a finger for the Millennium life span of Jishen sea.


    But for Gu Xuan, three years is enough!


    What he said was about how to help Ji Shenhai get out of trouble, but he really had some guesses.


    However, these speculations should be put into practice. I''m afraid his current strength is not enough.


    Even the current strength of jishenhai is not enough.


    However, it doesn''t matter. In three years, it is absolutely enough to upgrade our strength.


    Half an hour later, the secret conversation between Gu Xuan and Ji Shen Hai was over.


    Finally, Gu Xuan also provided a layer of insurance for yingtianzong.


    In case there is an accident when dealing with daomen, Gu Xuan will lead the trouble to the burning beast mountain.


    Of course, jishenhai strongly supported this plan.


    Gu Xuan was out to help him out of trouble, so he naturally wanted to do something for him.


    Outside the cave.


    Li Xiyun three people, have been standing in situ waiting for the ancient Xuan and Ji Shen sea to come out.


    Li Xiyun proposed to take the spirit emperor to visit the burning beast mountain, but was rejected by the spirit emperor.


    In the territory of a strongman at the level of holy land, it is better to keep a low profile.


    Dashi didn''t keep a low profile and kept clamoring to go out for a visit. Unfortunately, without the consent of Gu Xuan, the fairy emperor and Li Xie Yun would not help him to untie the vine.


    The big stone fell to the ground, rolling and splashing, still useless.


    Dashi finally accepted his life, lying on the ground, a face of life can not love.


    At this time, Gu Xuan and Ji Shen Hai came out of the cave.


    "What is this? Dashi, what are you doing on the ground? "


    Gu Xuan asked curiously.


    "I''m dying. My blood is not flowing, my body is numb, I am unconscious, and I am about to be tied to death. "


    The big stone didn''t move his eyes.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "You don''t have blood, OK! How blood is not fluent! What''s more, the vine is just a constraint on your action. It''s not tied tightly at all, OK


    Gu Xuan shakes his head. How can he be the big stone in the mouth of Shizu?


    Gu Xuan suddenly thought that the reason why Shizu threw the big stone to himself was that it was too troublesome to abandon the big stone?


    At the time of this idea, little purgatory, stone man canyon.


    "Achoo!"


    Shizu sneezed.


    "Nonsense, of course I dislike that boy! I don''t know how to be funny at that time, split out such a second goods, must say that he is a man, called Dashi? It''s bad to watch.


    This time, he was finally sent away. And, for a long time, he won''t show up in front of me.


    How quiet, beautiful and happy the world has become


    Shizu laughed and chatted with the little stones. He was very happy.


    Burning beast mountain, the vine on the big stone body, was finally untied by the ancient Xuan.


    Dashi is resurrected in a second from his loveless state.


    Gu Xuan showed a look of disgust.


    Aren''t you numb, blooded, unconscious, dying?


    What''s the ghost of this second resurrection?


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt deeply that Dashi wanted to be the ancestor of Dashi. There was still a long way to go.


    And oneself, since took over this pit in the hand of Shizu, then do one''s best to fill him up.


    Whoosh!In the sky, two escape lights suddenly fell.


    "Lord!"


    Both of them were very excited when they saw Gu Xuan.


    "Master Chuangong, Yang Yu, you really didn''t let me down. You stepped into the realm of one star emperor one after another."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were filled with joy.


    It was a wise decision to hand over the master and Yang Yu to Ji Shenhai for training.


    Elder Chuangong touched his beard and looked at Ji Shen Hai gratefully.


    "All depends on the guidance of master Ji Shenhai!"


    Yang Yumeng nodded. Ji Shenhai did his best to instruct them.


    Ji Shen Hai said with a smile: "Gu Xuan, I have an ungrateful request, please complete it!"


    Gu Xuan was stunned. Ji Shenhai suddenly said this, but it was too much.


    But as soon as he saw Yang Yu''s somewhat excited expression, he vaguely guessed that Ji Shenhai had any unkind request.


    However, to him, it is not a request, but a great good thing.


    Of course, for Yang Yu.


    "Brother Hai is really out of the ordinary. Yang Yu is my good friend. If he can worship under your door, it is his fate. How can I stop him?"


    Gu Xuan looked through everything with a faint smile.


    After hearing the speech, Yang Yu finally put down his mind.


    Ji Shenhai wanted to take him as an apprentice. Although he was willing, he still did not dare to agree.


    He is a member of the Tianzong sect. According to the law, he should not be a teacher to anyone outside the sect.


    For those who live in the clan, if they worship outsiders as teachers, is it not suspected that they will abandon the clan?


    Ji Shenhai took a fancy to Yang Yu. Knowing his worries, he wanted to raise them in front of Gu Xuan.


    I didn''t expect that he had not said that Gu Xuan had guessed it.


    In that case, everyone is happy.


    Yang Yu kowtowed to his teacher immediately.


    This is the first time that Ji Shenhai accepted his disciples. He was so excited that he wanted to take out some treasures and give them to his apprentice, but he was embarrassed to find that he was poor and had nothing good for Yang Yu to use.


    Gu Xuan quietly handed over the treasures he got from the tomb to Ji Shenhai.


    Ji Shen Hai was so overjoyed that he took out all the treasures and sacrificed them to Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is very excited, because these few treasures, it seems that they are specially made for him.


    The master was watching with envy.


    If I can be a hundred years younger, can I have the chance to worship a strongman of holy land?


    Gu Xuan stayed overnight in the burning beast mountains.


    Early the next morning, five days before the date of the killing order, Gu Xuan and his party quietly returned to yingtianzong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C857

    After returning to yingtianzong, Gu Xuan immediately summoned Mo Jingyun in Tongtian tower.


    Mo Jingyun''s progress is far beyond Gu Xuan''s imagination. He is already the three-star emperor.


    In addition, there is a kind of sharp air on his body. In his eyes, there is a knife flash from time to time.


    In terms of combat power alone, according to Gu Xuan''s conjecture, Mo Jingyun can easily kill the four-star emperor, and even if he meets the five-star emperor, he can fight equally.


    "Master, you are back. Now the whole burning land is in a mess. "


    Mo Jingyun saw Gu Xuan, as if he had finally found the backbone. He was so excited that his eyes lit up.


    Although yingtianzong had the ancient Xuan''s body in charge, he was an emotionless cultivation maniac. Every day, in addition to training and deduction, he still practiced and practiced deduction, and he didn''t care about external affairs at all.


    Mo Jingyun and Zilao can only hold up one day. In addition, Gongsun goat, who is preparing to set up Danyu and pharmacists'' Association, has been very busy.


    A defense array, a variety of retreat channels, in Mo Jingyun and purple old presided over the secret establishment.


    However, these are still not enough.


    With the last few days left, the massive attack of Taoism was coming. However, Gu Xuan didn''t even show his face. The whole yingtianzong was terrified.


    Even, some people falsely said that Gu Xuan had escaped first.


    The person who uttered such a remark was a layman, who was originally just a small person. However, such words, combined with such a scene, caused many disciples'' uneasiness.


    In particular, there were hundreds of other disciples who fled in the dark.


    In such a situation, Mo Jingyun naturally can''t just sit back and ignore it. He directly takes his hand and catches the disciple who first spreads rumors and kills him with one blow.


    All the other escaped disciples were captured and sent to prison.


    A series of thunderous means finally suppressed the chaos of yingtianzong.


    But this, of course, is only superficial.


    Chaos can be suppressed temporarily, but people''s hearts can''t be interfered with.


    Just yesterday, dozens of inner disciples gathered together to ask to see Gu Xuan.


    But the ancient mystery is not there, how can we see it?


    Mo Jingyun is a headache. He wants to ask Gu Xuan''s body to show his face, but he doesn''t even see his face. He has to be embarrassed as much as possible.


    Finally, he had to force the inner disciples out on the pretext that Gu Xuan was still in seclusion.


    However, being able to become an inner disciple is not a good way to save fuel. Even though the enemy is in front of us, the followers should unite to resist the foreign enemies.


    However, the rumor may not be groundless. It is very abnormal that the patriarch should reveal all the things that cause such panic.


    You know, as long as the patriarch shows his face, the rumor will naturally be broken. Such a simple matter can lead to Mo Jingyun''s iron and blood suppression, which is totally unreasonable.


    Mo Jingyun''s doing this will not do any good except that it will deepen the doubts of the disciples.


    Therefore, more inner disciples gathered and asked to see Gu Xuan.


    Mo Jingyun is discussing with Zilao about how to deal with it. He learns that Gu Xuan is back. How can he not be excited?


    "What happened in the burning sky land?"


    Gu Xuan asked curiously.


    Mo Jingyun gave a brief account of the recent events in the burning sky continent.


    The more he listened, the tighter he frowned.


    "The collective birth of the hermit family? Even zhongyuanyu is going to join the WTO? There are many hermit families in the south of the world, even from the eastern regions? "


    These hermit heroes were so good that they were born at the same time, just like fighting for chicken blood.


    The doors and roads inside will never be simple.


    Burning the sky, there will be great events.


    "Does it mean that the news that the unknown world is going to attack the land of burning heaven has been known by the hidden forces on the land?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin and began to meditate.


    Unfortunately, there is so little information that we can''t figure out why.


    However, if you really know the news, how can you not guess that daomen are spies?


    Even if you can''t guess, you should be suspicious.


    In the face of the attack of the unknown world, even if it is only suspected of daomen, in line with the principle of "killing by mistake rather than letting go", I am afraid that daomen should become a scorched earth now.


    Gu Xuan didn''t believe that zhongyuanyu, a mysterious giant, would be the master of reason. He insisted that only when there was evidence, he would start to attack Taoism.


    Of course not.


    The more powerful the forces are, the more unreasonable they are in dealing with some matters.


    Because the big fist is the truth.


    The world of warriors has always been like this.


    "Master, don''t think about the burning of heaven and the chaos of the mainland. What you should think now is how to deal with the attack of daomen in five daysMo Jingyun sees Gu Xuan daze, remind way immediately.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of land burning the sky will become, because the current catastrophe of yingtianzong comes from daomen!


    If we can''t block the way, we''ll have to die. When all the people are dead, who cares what the land of burning heaven will become?


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile: "although the Taoist school is strong, he has not the ability to destroy me. Therefore, there is no need to worry.


    By the way, where is Zilao? I told him that he had arranged the "Liangyi life and death array". Is it ready


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s voice fell, Zilao came in from the outside.


    "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life. Just yesterday, I arranged the array base. You don''t know, for the sake of this great array, the whole yingtianzong has become destitute. "


    "I''m old and tired. A little cost is nothing. "


    Gu Xuan harvested a large number of treasures from the God demon graveyard, and the consumption of arranging the "Liangyi life and death array" is not a bone breaking thing for him today.


    Just then, outside the tower of Tongtian, there was a loud voice.


    "Go away, we want to see the Lord!"


    "Please come out and speak. I saw him go in. In short, today, we must see the Lord! "


    "No! Tongtian tower is the important place of our gate. No one is allowed to enter without the permission of the elders! Are you trying to rebel? "


    "We dare not to rebel. However, five days later, it is the time for the Daoists to attack Tianzong. However, the patriarch has not explained how to deal with it? How does that make us feel at ease? "


    "Yes, you must let us in today! At the critical moment of life and death, we must see the patriarch! If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us


    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    Outside the Tongtian tower, several inner disciples fought with the disciples guarding the tower.


    Gu Xuan frowned and said coldly, "go out and have a look!"


    Mo Jingyun and Zilao are also heavy as water. Some inner disciples are really too presumptuous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C858

    Outside the tower, people are surrounded.


    More than a dozen disciples of the clan level, each of them displayed martial arts and fought in a group.


    One of them was a disciple of the clan level. He was ruthless, and all of them were killing moves.


    Although the strength of the disciples guarding the Tongtian tower is high, they can only retreat one after another in the face of the suicidal attack of the sect level disciple.


    Although they had more than enough self-protection, they had to get a unique skill to subdue the sect level disciple.


    But in that case, the other side is bound to get hurt.


    If they hurt their classmates, they will only add frost to the development of the situation. Therefore, they can only restrain themselves.


    Fortunately, at this time, several figures suddenly flashed out of the tower.


    Bang bang!


    Those troublemakers of the clan level disciples flew out directly.


    Dong Dong.


    Several sounds of landing sounded. Although the disciples were not injured, they felt a sharp pain in their whole body. They could not even stand up.


    "Don''t you say you want to see me? Why don''t you talk to me now


    Gu Xuan''s eyes coldly scanned the eight people lying on the ground.


    The eight disciples'' faces changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the patriarch came out in person and started to fight them as soon as he came out.


    "Master, forgive me! The eight younger martial brothers just felt that the war was imminent, but the patriarch did not come out to guide us how to deal with it. That''s why I want to see the Lord. "


    On the side of the eight disciples on the ground, a group of inner disciples gathered around and courted Gu Xuan.


    "I have to explain to you if I do something? I''m afraid you really think I''ve escaped first? "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "Master, forgive me. It''s my fault. But I have no such idea. "


    Several disciples on the ground knelt down and kowtowed to Gu Xuan.


    In their minds, they also felt a little confused. They just wanted to see Gu Xuan, but they fought with the senior brothers guarding Tongtian tower for no reason.


    Gu Xuan looked at the fierce sect disciple just now.


    "No, I don''t think so. It''s this guy who''s doing everything. Hum, is it easy for me to deal with yingtianzong? What monsters and ghosts dare to run to my yingtianzong! "


    The fierce sect disciple''s face changed greatly. He looked at Gu Xuan and kowtowed.


    "Forgive me, Lord. Don''t kill me. I just want to ask the patriarch to come out and revive the morale of the disciples. There is no other meaning... "


    At this time, there are several escape light, suddenly appeared in the sky.


    It was Li Xie Yun, the spirit emperor, the master of transmission of meritorious service and so on.


    As soon as Li Xiyun''s eyes congealed, he stared at the man who was kowtowing to Gu Xuan. After a few sneers, he flew down.


    "You should be Tianzong, this is a spy," said the elf emperor to Chuangong


    The master was stunned and looked at the kowtow disciple.


    "This disciple, as I remember, was still an outsider. Although he was a little extreme, he was still honest. What''s more, I''ve made a clear investigation into his secret agent. He shouldn''t be a spy. "


    There was a look of doubt in the eyes of the master.


    However, doubts return to doubt, but the spirit emperor''s words, Chuangong elder is still convinced.


    I''m kidding. This is a strong man who surpasses the peak emperor. No matter how boring she is, she will not make fun of a little sect disciple.


    Li Xiyun fell on the side of the master level disciple and circled him twice. He was very surprised.


    Seeing Li Xiyun''s appearance, even the person who reacts slowly, will realize something in his heart.


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at Mo Jingyun.


    "Jingyun, your younger martial brother Xie Yun is not only higher than you, but also has much higher eyesight. You have been here for so long, but you have not seen that there is something wrong with this sect level disciple? "


    Hearing this, a group of disciples looked at each other and asked questions in their eyes. Is there really something wrong with this fellow disciple?


    Just now, inspired by the sect level disciple, he came to see Gu Xuan''s disciple. He felt a cold sweat on his body.


    Mo Jingyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the disciple several times. However, he did not find any problem.


    Li Xiyun burst into laughter.


    "Second, if you can''t find out, just tell me. As your younger martial brother, I will try my best to instruct you."


    Li Xiyun''s "second son" was called out by many disciples who were serious just now. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help pulling and pulling, and he tried to suppress his smile.


    Mo Jingyun has a black line.


    "Li Xie Yun, do you still have my elder martial brother in your eyes? Be careful that I turn against you


    Don''t Jingyun spread the voice and anger.


    Li Xiyun looked serious: "yes, or who has the time to instruct you! I might as well practice for a few minutes if I have that spare time. "


    The black line on Mo Jingyun''s forehead is thicker.He felt deeply that he could no longer let the old three be complacent.


    Mo Jingyun resolutely gave Li Xiyun a white eye, and then turned to look at Gu Xuan as if for help.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said, "so you are not careful enough. This disciple, from the appearance, background, and even all aspects of his body, I am afraid that he is a true disciple of yingtianzong.


    Because, he is really through the normal channel, into my yingtianzong. "


    When Gu Xuan said this, the look of fear on the face of the disciple, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a trace of cruelty.


    "How on earth did you find out?"


    The master level disciple sneered, and he was as powerful as the three-star emperor!


    Just when he released his momentum, all the people who were present in yingtianzong changed their faces.


    "Three star emperor! How could it be that an ordinary inner disciple was disguised as the three star emperor? "


    All the elders and disciples were afraid.


    "It''s simple. The power of life in you is too weak. The reason why the power of life is weak is that the dead gas in your body is constantly consuming life.


    Presumably, this disciple has been killed by you for a long time. Then, with the help of his body, you lurk in my yingtianzong bar.


    Ordinary martial arts, I''m afraid that you will not notice the strength between anger and stillness. Unfortunately, you met me.


    Even if you pretend to be too real, the fake will never be true! "


    Gu Xuan''s expression was flat and incomparable, and his eyes looked at Mo Jingyun.


    "Jingyun, you understand. As long as you use the soul power to feel a little, you can find that this person''s vitality is far weaker than other disciples.


    Originally, if the disciples had experienced life and death, this would have happened, but if they did, the disciple would not have been as lively and agitated around like him. "


    Mo Jingyun was ashamed. Gu Xuan finally understood what he said.


    After a little exploration, Mo Jingyun found out what was wrong with this disciple.


    To sum up, it is a sentence.


    The strength of this man''s vitality and the strength he showed should not appear on a small clan level warrior at the same time!


    Li Xiyun is interested in staring at the three-star emperor.


    "Who are you, then?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C859

    The three star emperor sneered and glanced at Gu Xuan.


    "Want to know who I am? Then catch me. Do you think, by your looks, that I have been taken over? "


    "Oh?"


    Li Xiyun''s mouth was full of evil smile.


    "You mean you can still escape?"


    The three star emperor ignored Li Xiyun, but focused on Gu Xuan.


    "It''s just a six star emperor. It''s a joke that you want to fight against daomen."


    Gu Xuan carried his hands behind him, did not speak, just a faint smile.


    People of all walks of life, shouldn''t they be so stupid?


    Is this a person who wants to provoke himself to think that he is a Taoist?


    Moreover, the realm has never been linked with combat effectiveness.


    People who blindly pursue the realm will often fail to reach the highest level.


    As soon as the three stars emperor finished speaking, the whole person collapsed and turned into powder at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "If you want to go, there''s no way!"


    Mo Jingyun sneered. He lost face in front of his master just now. Now, it''s time to earn face.


    Whoosh!


    Mo Jingyun turns into a hiding light. A knife awn flashed over his body, and cuts straight into the void, a void space.


    Boom!


    When the blade awn exploded, it even formed a round cage of Dao Qi, which covered the sky. In that void, everything was closed and could not escape.


    "How could it be?"


    The three stars gave a cry of surprise.


    "You have reached the level of the three-star emperor, which is the same as me. How could that be possible? It''s been less than a month now! "


    Although surprised, but the three-star emperor, still did not show his figure.


    Bang bang bang!


    The cage of Dao Qi was smashed.


    "No! What''s the matter? He ran into my Dao Qi cage and didn''t show his body shape! "


    Mo Jingyun''s face changed.


    Just before the three-star emperor was ready to escape, Mo Jingyun''s soul power had always locked him in.


    As a result, the three-star Emperor gave up his original body. As soon as he escaped, Mo Jingyun found out the clue, locked in his approximate range and trapped him in a cage of Dao Qi.


    But now, the cage of Dao Qi is broken, and the three star emperor, in Mo Jingyun''s eyes, has completely lost its trace.


    Li Xie Yun frowned, and his soul power was released. He felt everywhere carefully, and there was no discovery.


    The three-star emperor, as if disappeared out of thin air, completely escaped in general.


    The spirit emperor''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally look to the left front somewhere, a faint smile.


    Gu Xuan sighed. It seems that the perception ability of evil cloud and Jingyun still needs to be improved.


    The strength of their opponents is better than the strength of their souls.


    If only Xie Yun and Jing Yun were here, the three star emperor might have been escaped by him.


    "If you want to leave, you should ask me, the Lord of Yingtian sect? Come and go if you want. I should be Tianzong. It''s not such a casual place. "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan grasped the void with his right hand.


    The majestic Yuan Li turned into an invisible big hand, using the method of shaking the world holy fist. It fell from the sky, as if to break the space of thousands of feet in one hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It''s just the same as Gu Xuan, the leader of Yingtian clan. Energy attack, it''s useless for me Ah In this palm, there is such a powerful soul power... "


    With a scream, a transparent figure fell from the sky and fell in front of several people in ancient Xuan.


    A vine appeared in the void.


    But the vine did not attack, but gently twisted, a stream of green juice from the sky, a drop of waste sprinkled on the transparent figure.


    The figure of the transparent figure was completely revealed.


    "How is it possible that my art of concealment, even if the nine star emperor comes, can''t be cracked. How can you find me?"


    The voice of the three-star emperor trembled.


    Gu Xuan sneered: "since you encouraged yingtianzong''s disciples to make trouble, I have already sentenced you to death. You still want to escape and dream of your spring and autumn dream


    Gu Xuan hated this kind of spies most. He was dedicated to instigating dissension and harming others and self-interest.


    If he and others have not returned, today, yingtianzong is afraid that something really will happen.


    With Jingyun''s perceptual ability and without his own guidance, I''m afraid it''s hard to find out that this person is a fake.


    If he is successful, the morale of yingtianzong will be severely damaged today.


    God knows how many disciples will flee yingtianzong tomorrow.


    Yingtianzong is now in a period of rapid development, which Gu Xuan does not want to see.Once the morale of a clan is lost, and if there is no mutual trust among the disciples, it is not far away from extinction.


    "It''s just a matter of spiritualizing the body. With your soul power, you can really hide from the world. But if you want to hide from me, Gu Xuan, next life


    Gu Xuan shook his right hand with a sudden hand, which was a kind of "shaking the world holy fist", and a huge hand was smashed down.


    The three star emperor suddenly raised his head and screamed in horror.


    "No, don''t kill me, I can tell you who I am! As long as you let me go, I can let you join my family. Since then, I have never been afraid of daomen any more... "


    The expression on Gu Xuan''s face was still quiet, as if he had not heard the words of the three-star emperor at all.


    The giant hand smashed down, and the three-star emperor was deeply smashed into the ground, leaving only the last breath, which could not even keep the soul state, and became vaguely visible.


    "Master, don''t you really interrogate him? He''s almost gone. "


    Mo Jingyun reminds Gu Xuan.


    No matter how you say it, you should leave a living mouth and ask about the origin of this person. The purpose is right.


    "Don''t worry, that''s what I want."


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, so close to the world, spanning dozens of Zhang, and directly fell in front of the nearly collapsed soul body of the three star emperor.


    A hand reached out and touched the three star emperor''s forehead.


    "You want to know my memory, it''s impossible! Although your soul power is stronger than mine, no matter how, it can''t be stronger than the seal in my soul. The seal is


    No, who are you? You can break my seal... "


    The three star emperor''s words are not finished, his soul of the body, has been completely transformed into nothingness.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "What a quick move! It''s brave enough to attack our three major doors at the same time!


    The newly born hermit family? significant! Shadowless sect! Very good


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a few fine hairs, and a dangerous smile appeared on his face.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over a group of disciples who had just been bewitched and came to see his disciples.


    "That''s all. Although you are bewitched, it is not because you are not strong minded.


    Remember, no matter how big the world is, the biggest should be the emperor!


    What''s more, we should bear in mind that the enemy can be as fierce as he can be? You master Gu Xuan me, stronger


    Gu Xuan''s words, like thunder, resounded through the whole yingtianzong sky.


    All the elder disciples of yingtianzong felt that Qi and blood were rolling in their hearts and were excited to the extreme!


    Lord, you are really domineering!


    "And you, a group of shrinking headed turtles, I should be Tianzong, is that what you can watch?"


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan looked up at the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C860

    In the sky, a clear and bright, can not see any abnormal.


    But, Gu Xuan''s words, no one will not believe.


    He said that if there are people peeping in the sky, there must be someone peeping.


    Mo Jingyun''s face is hard to see the extreme, because those who peep in the sky, he did not find any.


    In other words, these people, I''m afraid, have no idea how long they have been here. They can''t be here until today, because no one knows that Gu Xuan will come back today.


    It is a great shame for any warrior to be peeped at without knowing it!


    And it''s a very dangerous thing.


    A famous elder disciple, his face is not good-looking.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky and snorted coldly.


    "Since you don''t want to go, I''ll take you away."


    When the ancient Xuanxin thought about it, it was full of ten spiritual powers, and then gushed out of his body.


    These ten spiritual forces, either majestic as the surging sea water, or sharp as sharp arrows, stormed the past in ten directions.


    Boom! Boom!


    There were ten dull sounds in the sky.


    Then there were a few shrieks or grunts.


    In a white cloud, a figure spits blood and suddenly turns into a dodging light, which flies out like lightning.


    On the other side, between the blue sky, it seems that a hole has suddenly been torn, and a figure flashed out of the hole.


    Further into the sky, there is a figure that has lost all the breath of life. It falls from the sky, but it has not yet fallen to the ground.


    At the same time, several equally majestic soul forces rapidly retreated from the sky.


    "It''s true that the name of Dan Di Gu Xuan is worthy of its reputation! I''ve been taught! "


    A soul power, suddenly issued the most powerful voice, and then calmly retreat.


    Gu Xuan''s brow slightly frowned as he watched the voice of the soul recede.


    The power of that soul has reached the level of half saint. It is the strongest existence among all those who peep at the heaven.


    "The direction of his escape is not the direction of the road. It seems that he is not a Taoist. "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was an opportunity to kill.


    "It seems that most of them are from the family of hermits. Not only yingtianzong, daomen and Zhuque Xianzong are under the surveillance of many hermit sects. "


    I remember the name of Xuangu.


    Gu Xuan seized his information and knew that the shadowless sect was the sect that had been preparing for the present world several months ago.


    Just a month ago, that meticulous work became a disciple of yingtianzong.


    Later, he succeeded in gaining the trust of the elders through the painstaking small contributions, and became an inner disciple.


    What''s more, from his memory, Gu Xuan knew that daomen and Zhuque Xianzong were also mixed up in a similar way.


    "Master Chuangong, elder Zi, you are responsible for the following matters. Gather all the disciples together. In the next five days, you can enhance as much strength as you can.


    Jing Yun, Xie Yun, the task of instructing the disciples is up to you!


    Fairy emperor, you should choose a residence as your residence in yingtianzong. Dashi will be taken care of by you first.


    I''m going out now


    When Gu Xuan finished speaking, his body had already turned into a kind of escape light and disappeared in the sky.


    "Where are you going?"


    The spirit emperor asked suddenly.


    "Kill, levy!"


    Although the ancient Xuan has disappeared, the sound still rings over yingtianzong.


    The conversation between the two made a group of yingtianzong''s disciples feel frightened. Who did the patriarch kill and who did he fight against?


    Dashi did not know where to fly to the feet of the spirit emperor, looking at the spirit emperor foolishly.


    "Who are you going to kill?"


    The fairy Emperor gave a faint smile.


    "Of course, it''s the hermit family. The battle between daomen and yingtianzong has not started yet. The group of yinshizong sects has already made such a big move.


    If the battle between the three main sects begins, those clans of the hidden world will not be turned upside down! "


    "I see. Why don''t you take us with you for such a exciting thing


    Suddenly the stone stamped his foot.


    Li Xiyun gave Dashi a look of disdain.


    "But what are you going to do, do you perform the ostrich like burying?"


    Big stone angry way: "nonsense, I that is true ostrich type immerse oneself in self-defense skill!"


    Mo Jingyun looks at the big stone.


    "Why don''t I understand what you said? Who can explain it to me? "


    The big stone''s eyes brightened.


    "You are really different from your younger brother. Come on, let''s study the real ostrich style self-defense!"Li Xiyun looks at Mo Jingyun with a wicked smile on his face.


    Mo Jingyun''s heart is a cluttering, this must be a pit.


    He repeatedly waved his hands and refused. Master told me so many things that he had to take time to do them.


    The spirit emperor''s eyes have never left the direction of ancient Xuan''s escape.


    "Burning the sky is really an interesting place."


    The fairy emperor''s mouth showed a little bit of a funny smile, flash away, no one found.


    Gu Xuan''s speed soared to the extreme and flew to a dangerous place which was rarely visited.


    It is a mountain forest with heavy fog. There are few flaming animals in the forest, but there are many poisons. Ordinary martial arts people will not come here at all.


    However, the shadow less sect of the hidden world clan is located in the deepest part of the mountain forest.


    There is only fog poison, can easily poison a famous emperor level warrior.


    Three hours later, Gu Xuan came to the sky above the shadowless sect.


    Below, is the rolling poisonous fog, can''t see anything clearly at all.


    "Where is the master of the shadowless sect? Get out of here!


    I should be Tianzong and your well water does not offend the river, but you shadowless sect, how dare you send detailed works to mix in? I should Tianzong to make a mischief, and I would like to die! "


    The sound of ancient Xuan, like the sound of thunder, blew up this side of the sky are buzzing constantly.


    He spewed out a flame from his mouth, and the cold chill made the poisonous fog in the whole mountain forest freeze into ice particles and fell to the ground.


    The whole world, as if suddenly become clear general.


    The magnificent palaces appeared at his feet.


    But the palace, looming, as if it existed, as if it were a mirage, was quite wonderful.


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved a little, this shadowless sect, good deep foundation.


    The wuyingzong sect is clearly between the space of burning heaven and another independent space. It is obvious that before they were born, they existed in another space.


    Only in this way can we make sure that no one really knows that they are living in seclusion here.


    Otherwise, if it had existed in the burning sky continent, it would have been discovered long ago.


    A well-known shadowless sect disciple, suspiciously staring at the ancient Xuan in the sky.


    Gu Xuan stood with his hands down and looked down at the shadowless sect below. He was like the God of war. He was very powerful!


    "Shadowless patriarch, if you don''t get out, I''ll burn your door!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C861

    "I burned the door of the shadowless sect. The pavilion is very big. I''m not afraid of the wind and my tongue is flashing!"


    A voice from below.


    A figure flashed out of the hall of shadowless sect.


    Following this figure, 30 people flew out of the hall and surrounded the ancient Xuan.


    "Who is your excellency? Why did I come to live in the wilderness without shadow? "


    The head of a man, wearing a blue robe, eyebrows like two sharp swords general, not angry from the prestige.


    His breath surging, momentum without reserve, burst out, he is a peak emperor!


    The rest of the shadowless sect disciples who surrounded the ancient Xuan were not weak. They were at least four-star emperor level warriors.


    Only these 30 people revealed the details of the shadowless sect.


    Such a strength, if not become a hermit sect, it will be the first and second sect, even if it is Zhuque Xianzong, it is far from comparable.


    Perhaps, only the profound and mysterious sect gate can compete with it.


    However, Gu Xuan knew that such a seemingly powerful yinshizong sect was only the lowest existence compared with other born ones.


    What''s more, compared with the real powerful hermit sect, the gap is unimaginable.


    But Rao is so. After all, it is a hermit sect, which has passed on its existence for thousands of years. It is not something that ordinary forces of burning the sky can afford to provoke.


    The people of the clansmen of the hidden world have a certain arrogance. They have always looked down on the people in this world. When they saw Gu Xuan dare to challenge them, they were naturally angry.


    Gu Xuan carried his hands behind his back, looking like a light cloud and gentle breeze. According to the memory of that meticulous work, the peak emperor in front of him was just a true disciple, not even a senior commander.


    "You don''t have the right to talk to me. Go away! Tell your Lord to get out of here


    Gu Xuan was staring at the zhenzhuan disciple coldly.


    According to the detailed memory, the zhenzhuan disciple, named Xue Qian, was usually arrogant and domineering, and often bullied other younger martial brothers.


    However, his skill is genuine. He is the eldest elder martial brother of the shadowless sect!


    "Presumptuous! My shadowless patriarch, is that what you want to see? All of you, listen to my orders and kill this Liao for me


    Xue Qian had a cold drink.


    The shadowless sect has not been born for a long time. A little six star emperor dares to break in alone and yell to see the Lord. He is looking for death!


    A famous disciple, similar to Xue Qian''s idea.


    "The six star emperor dares to be wild here. Today is your death date!"


    "The six star Emperor may be a powerful figure in the outer world, but he is just the most common warrior in the hermit clan."


    "Hum! Look at you so arrogant, in the outside of the door, domineering used to it, think that the world is invincible? Today, we will let you know what it means to have someone out of the world and what it means to have a heaven out of the sky! "


    More than 30 disciples, with their martial arts at the same time, attacked the ancient Xuan.


    The attack of more than 30 great emperors can be imagined just by thinking about it.


    The vast energy completely surrounded the ancient Xuan from all directions, making him unavoidable.


    Of course, Gu Xuan never wanted to avoid it.


    For him, the attacks of more than 30 emperors were just tickling.


    Faced with the attacks of thousands of purgatory emissaries, Gu Xuan could not change his face, let alone the attack of more than 30 emperors.


    "World shaking fist!"


    Gu Xuan drinks softly, blows out gently with a fist!


    I can see that all over the sky are fist shadows. Every fist shadow is like a star. It is extremely fast and powerful!


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a series of explosions.


    Almost all the attacks that surrounded Gu Xuan were scattered under his fist power.


    The thirty or so warriors in the great emperor''s territory did not even see what had happened, so they felt a sudden sharp pain and received several punches!


    The sound of clicking and scraping is endless.


    The bones of the thirty or so warriors in the great emperor''s territory were all broken. Among them, more than 20 people even vomited blood. The breath of life completely dissipated at that time, and they could not die any more.


    Several other warriors in the great emperor''s territory, even if they were immortal, would be completely disabled. There is no possibility of becoming a warrior in this life.


    Finally, in the sky, there are only Gu Xuan and Xue Qian.


    Xue Qian''s face changed greatly, looking at Gu Xuan''s eyes, and at the same time appeared a bit of fear.


    No matter how he imagined and overestimated Gu Xuan, he never thought that Gu Xuan was so powerful!


    Before that, he had never thought that a six star emperor could actually hurt more than 30 warriors in the great emperor''s territory.


    In particular, the star level of these martial artists is not low."How could it be? Who the hell are you? Among the religious sects of the time, we can''t see through the Taoist sects. The strength of the other sects can''t be so strong? "


    Although Xue Qian is a little afraid of Gu Xuan, it is not enough to make him fear. The shadow less sect is below. All the elders and disciples can see the situation here. As the first true biography, he can not weaken his prestige.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were calm.


    Calm enough to look at a dead man.


    "I''ll just say for the last time, either ask the shadowless patriarch to come out or die!"


    Xue Qian and Gu Xuan''s eyes on each other, the whole body, the whole soul, as if all at this moment shudder.


    What a merciless look!


    He has a premonition, if he really dare to say a nonsense, that person will really kill himself!


    All of a sudden, Xue Qian felt that he did not dare to move.


    At this time, there was another thunderbolt in the shadowless sect.


    "Arrogant! Arrogant to lawless! Do you really think that you are qualified to see my shadowless patriarch with your skill? "


    The appearance of this voice, immediately let Xue Qian''s face show a trace of joy.


    This is the voice of the great elder.


    The great elder is a strong man of the semi holy level. Since he has spoken, he is no different from the dead.


    Xue Qian''s heart suddenly had a solid foundation. When he looked at the ancient Xuan, he didn''t think that there was anything terrible about the ancient Xuan?


    It''s just that he killed more than 30 disciples who didn''t even reach the top of the mountain. What kind of achievement can you achieve if you try your best!


    "After all, the six-star emperor is only the six-star emperor. Even though his momentum is strong and his eyes are frightening, I am steadfastly suppressing him in strength!"


    Xue Qian''s heart was fixed. He thought that he had been intimidated by Gu Xuan just now, but it was just an illusion. With all his efforts, how could he survive as a six-star emperor?


    "Hum, arrogant child, let me come..."


    Xue Qian is ready to let out a cruel word, but suddenly, just feel a cold neck, unexpectedly can not make any sound.


    His eyes, gradually become blurred, the final line of sight, fixed on a headless body.


    Then, Xue Qian''s consciousness disappeared from the world.


    "Damn it! Die


    Big elder''s body shape, soars to the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C862

    Gu Xuan was staring at the big elder with his body suddenly rising. His eyes were still calm and incomparable.


    "I''ve said for a long time that the leader of the shadowless sect will come out or die! And he chose to die!


    Now it seems that you have the same choice as him


    The voice of Gu Xuan became cold.


    Zhutian sword in his hands, the dazzling light is like a round of tomorrow.


    "Kill heaven three times, kill the third, live and die!"


    Gu Xuan waved the Zhutian sword in his hand. It was like a flash of lightning. It soared in the void, stretched across the nine heavens, and slashed toward the great elder of the shadowless sect!


    Whoosh!


    The shadow of the great elder of the shadowless sect stands in the void with a solemn face.


    He looked at Gu Xuan and suddenly sneered.


    "Just a sword, also want to compete with me, you are suicidal!"


    His hands bear a series of fingerprints, and the majestic power gushes out from the elder.


    A huge palm suddenly gathered in front of him. The power was so vast and powerful that it reached the extreme.


    Thousands of meters around, all under the cover of this giant palm, the whole sky, actually in the flying sand and rocks, as if the end of the day.


    Below, a famous shadowless sect member came out of the palace to watch the battle in the sky.


    "It''s really exciting that the elder actually did it in person. For thousands of years, I haven''t seen the elder. That six star emperor is really out of luck. "


    "It''s not only bad luck, it''s bloody mildew. He was able to kill the elder martial brother, and he had some skills. But I''m afraid it''s a bad luck. There won''t be a second chance of this kind of fortune. "


    "In the face of absolute strength, no matter how strong your luck is, it''s bullshit. The big elder''s move is called "the wind moves to kill the devil". Let alone a six star emperor, even if he is the top peak emperor, he has only one way to fall! "


    "The man is dead, there is no way to live. Guess how many pieces will he be blasted into by the elder? "


    A famous shadowless sect disciple, wantonly laughing, looking at Gu Xuan pointing.


    Xue Qian''s death, in their view, is not a bad thing.


    It''s a good thing for the elder to kill his enemies in the future.


    The great Presbyterian will let all those who dare to offend the shadowless sect know that the end of offending the shadowless sect is to perish!


    Boom!


    In the sky, the sword awn finally collided with the giant palm bombarded by the elder.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the giant palm condensed by the elder didn''t smash the sword. Instead, it was chopped in two in an instant!


    What''s more, the power of that sword is still refined and incomparable, as if there is no consumption at all!


    "How can it be! What kind of Lingbao is this? What kind of martial arts is this? Who are you and how can you be so strong?


    What have I done to offend you? I''m willing to make amends for it. Don''t kill me


    The elder felt the threat of death from the moment when the giant palm was cut off by the sword.


    At the same time when the sword was cut off, he even had a feeling that he was firmly locked in and could not escape.


    With one hand behind him and one hand holding the sword, Gu Xuan was like a sword God. With one eye, he could kill the enemy with his sword!


    The elder tried hard to gather an energy shield in front of him to block the sword.


    However, this energy shield has no effect.


    Hearing the sound of "Chi", the energy shield broke, and the elder''s body was cut in two.


    All the shadowless disciples take a breath of cool air.


    That''s the great elder of the shadowless sect. The existence of the semi Saint level was actually killed by a six star emperor with one move?


    What''s more, it seems that the six-star emperor has not given his full strength yet!


    Where did that come from? How could the shadowless sect offend such a cruel man?


    A famous disciple of the shadowless sect, some were confused, some were afraid, and some were crying for the sect. You know, it would be less than a month before the sect was officially born.


    For a time, the whole shadowless sect was silent.


    In the sky, only Gu Xuan soared into the sky and stood aloof, looking down at the ancestral gate below, like a deity, with no emotion in his eyes.


    Now, people below dare not look down upon Gu Xuan any more.


    "You are too much! First kill my shadowless sect disciple, then kill my shadowless sect elder. I didn''t pay attention to my shadowless sect at all!


    What is the hatred between you and me? If you can''t tell me why, I will stay with you even if I try my best to do my best! "


    A majestic voice explodes in all people''s ears. It is powerful, just like thunder, the voice of heaven.


    In the void, a space wave is generated.


    An old man with a long beard and a starry eyebrow came out with a gloomy face.When Gu Xuan looked at the old man, there was hardly a trace of solemnity in his eyes. He was also a semi saint.


    Moreover, he is a semi Saint like the five emperors. In terms of combat power, I''m afraid it is only a little weaker than killing the emperor. Compared with the elder, he has more than one chip.


    "Are you the Lord of the shadowless sect?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the old man and asked lightly.


    "I am an immortal, but Xue Jiuzhang, the vice patriarch of the shadowless sect. The patriarch is now in seclusion, and I will handle all matters. If you want to explain something, just say it to me! "


    Gu Xuan stares at Xue Jiuzhang, with a cold smile on his lips.


    "Vice Lord, you are qualified to have a dialogue with me!


    Since you said just now that you are responsible for all matters, the emperor will ask you why he sent people to infiltrate yingtianzong!


    If you don''t say anything about it, you still have to make a lot of trouble. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I, Gu Xuan, will try my best to make a complete mess of your shadowless sect! "


    Gu Xuan asked.


    "Yingtianzong!"


    Xue Jiuzhang narrowed his eyes and finally thought of the killing order.


    The three major gates related to this, daomen, yingtianzong and zhuquexianzong, are known as the strongest three major gates in the world.


    Therefore, before the birth of the shadowless sect, it had decided to send people to sneak into the three main blocks, so as to make an earth shaking war when the three sects were in decisive battle, and let the three sects be completely destroyed.


    Unexpectedly, before the decisive battle of the three sects had begun, yingtianzong''s people actually killed the door.


    Xue Jiuzhang recalled for a while, and finally determined that the person in front of him was Gu Xuan, the patriarch of yingtianzong!


    "It turns out to be a friend of the ancient xuandao! Do you have any evidence that we sent people to yingtianzong? That person can return son, might as well hand over to cross examine?


    If you can''t hand it over to me, is there any other evidence, that is to come to my shadowless sect for no reason to make trouble, and the crime should be punished! "


    When Xue Jiuzhang said the last four words, he was already gnashing his teeth.


    Gu Xuan looked at Xue Jiuzhang like an idiot.


    "I need evidence to do things? I am the evidence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C863

    "Hum! It''s really domineering to talk to friends of ancient Xuan. "


    Xue Jiuzhang''s face was gloomy.


    Yingtianzong, Zhuque Xianzong and daomen were the three major sects in the world. They were very popular. They were investigated before the wuyingzong was officially born.


    Just a month ago, the shadowless sect sent its disciples who were proficient in the art of concealment and mixed them into the three schools by various means.


    Now, Gu Xuan came to the door and must have found the masterpiece.


    Moreover, with Gu Xuan''s strong attitude now, I''m afraid that disciple will not come to a good end.


    At the thought of this, Xue Jiuzhang''s face became more gloomy.


    "Friends of the ancient xuandao, I have just been born, and I don''t want to have a bad relationship with yingtianzong. Although I sent someone to infiltrate yingtianzong, you also killed my shadowless clan.


    To sum up, I still have no shadow Zong to suffer. How about that? "


    Xue Jiuzhang stares at Gu Xuan coldly. It seems that he is asking Gu Xuan, but his tone is very tough and threatening.


    Xue Jiuzhang wanted to come here. This is the main court of the shadowless sect. Although Gu Xuan is powerful, he has some scruples.


    Moreover, the ancient Xuan came here to warn the shadowless sect, and to establish its prestige, so that all the hermits knew that yingtianzong was not a soft persimmon.


    Now, Gu Xuan''s goal has been achieved. He has given him a step, and he will certainly take advantage of the situation.


    "But just a yingtianzong dares to tease the tiger beard of my shadowless sect. When the three major wars come, I will destroy you! You will be beaten to the bone and ashes


    Xue Jiuzhang thought with pride.


    How can those who are shallow in this world know the means of the hidden world sect.


    Unfortunately, although Xue Jiuzhang''s abacus sounded, Gu Xuan never thought that he would leave the shadowless sect.


    How can it be enough to frighten the yinshizong sect by killing only one zhenzhuan disciple and a big elder?


    What''s more, a hermit family was knocked on by himself and suffered heavy losses. Now he said to himself, "can we do this?"?


    Only the mentally retarded believe it!


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to. When the battle with daomen was opened, there was still the Yin Shizong sect.


    Therefore, since the shadow less sect has come, we must do a big job.


    Hit shadowless Zong pain, hit no shadow Zong pain!


    As soon as he saw Gu Xuan, he had a shadow in his heart!


    The shadowless sect did not dare to fight against yingtianzong again!


    "That''s it?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Xue Jiuzhang with a cold smile.


    "You sent me to do detailed work, and I should be engaged in wind and rain in Tianzong, but you want to forget it?


    I don''t talk much nonsense. Either you commit suicide or compensate me for 20 pieces of top-grade Lingbao in Tianzong. This will be written off! Nothing else


    When Xue Jiuzhang heard Gu Xuan''s words, he was suddenly furious, and flames almost came out of his eyes.


    "What a shame! Let''s be bold! I wanted to calm things down, but you have to push your feet. You really think that my shadowless sect is not made of paper! "


    Xue Jiuzhang''s energy was surging all over his body, and his momentum broke out completely. He was like the God of war from the Ninth Heaven, which was frightening.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, and Xue Jiuzhang is still a stubble. Compared with the elder at the same level of semi saint, this momentum is much better than that of the elder?


    Almost all the blood on Gu Xuan''s body was boiling, and he even longed for the war.


    Let him ancient Xuan, let Ying Tianzong, in the Yin Shizong door, all famous battle!


    "Since you don''t eat or drink, today is the time when you fall down!"


    In Xue Jiuzhang''s eyes, there was an infinite opportunity to kill, staring at Gu Xuan.


    He wanted to save the power of this war. In the future, he would take advantage of the three wars. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan would not give up.


    This war will no longer be avoided.


    Gu Xuan was also staring at Xue Jiuzhang, and his eyes were opposite. Both sides were full of fighting spirit!


    At this time, only listen to the sound of whoosh, a line of figures from the shadowless sect fly out, fly to the distance.


    There are many spatial fluctuations.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank and swept over the shadowless sect disciples flying in all directions.


    These disciples, no less than 100 people, actually carry space treasures. It seems that they want to use the means of space blockade to trap themselves here.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s figure disappeared in the original place. When he appeared, he was already in front of several shadowless sect disciples.


    Cut it out with one sword!


    Whew!


    Those disciples were separated in an instant and could not die any more.


    "Do you want to set up a forbidden space and block me here to fight a trapped animal? And will I let you do it? "


    With a sneer, Gu Xuan stepped out and his body turned into a kind of escape light and appeared in front of several shadowless sect disciples again.


    These shadowless disciples, all seven star emperor, immediately formed a battle array to resist Gu Xuan''s attack."Damn it! The speed of this ancient Xuan is so fast! You defend with all your strength. When I arrive, it will be the death of the ancient Xuan! "


    Xue Jiuzhang was so angry that he thought the plan was infallible. He dragged Gu Xuan and asked these disciples to arrange a forbidden array to trap him. Then he would slowly fight with him.


    Kill Gu Xuan with the least loss.


    To his surprise, Gu Xuan saw his plan and disappeared directly from his face to kill these low-level disciples. He had no strong demeanor.


    When he reacts, he can''t catch up with Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s speed is too fast.


    Gu Xuan looked at some of the shadowless sect disciples who were fighting in front of him. Then he glanced at Xue Jiuzhang, with a smile like a demonstration on his face.


    Zhutian sword was cut down again, and the dazzling light crossed the void.


    Bang!


    Even though the disciples of the shadowless sect tried their best to defend themselves, how could they block Gu Xuan''s attack? Under this sword, all the corpses were separated and could not die any more.


    In the distance, the disciple who was ready to unite and set up the forbidden array was so stupid that Xue Jiuzhang, the vice patriarch, failed to stop Gu Xuan.


    But Gu Xuan was too cunning. He didn''t fight with the vice patriarch at all. Instead, he directly attacked them. If he went on like this, let alone the forbidden array, he and others could save their lives. It''s lucky to invite heaven.


    Gu Xuan slightly turned his head and looked at the five shadowless disciples in the distance, grinning.


    "No, run! That Gu Xuan is going to kill him! "


    The shadowless sect disciple, who was watched by Gu Xuan, exclaimed. He could no longer arrange any forbidden array. He immediately circled around and wanted to stay away from Gu Xuan and get close to Xue Jiuzhang.


    Unfortunately, compared with Gu Xuan, their speed is too slow.


    In an instant, most of the shadowless disciples in the sky were killed by Gu Xuan.


    Xue Jiuzhang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Just now he saw that you were ready to fight with yourself. In a blink of an eye, you killed these ordinary shadowless sect disciples?


    "Xue Shishan, don''t shut up, come out to help!"


    Xue Jiuzhang finally couldn''t help but roar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C864

    In the shadowless sect, a famous disciple has been watching the battle in the sky for a long time.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan slaughtered his classmates wantonly, they all showed their anger.


    In their eyes, they are the pronoun of inferiority and weakness.


    But now, a small patriarch of yingtianzong has made wuyingzong suffer heavy losses.


    They wanted to rush to the sky immediately and beat the ancient xuandao to death.


    Unfortunately, I dare not.


    The speed of Gu Xuan can''t even catch up with vice patriarch Xue Jiuzhang, let alone them?


    Fortunately, there is also vice Lord Xue Shishan!


    Xue Shishan, vice Lord, is good at speed!


    In terms of speed, even the patriarch who is in seclusion can not be compared with the vice patriarch Xue Shishan!


    Whoosh!


    After Xue Jiuzhang asked for help, a figure rushed out of a hall.


    The Great Hall collapsed directly by the energy.


    When Gu xuanzheng was about to kill the three shadowless disciples in front of him, he only felt that there was a sudden wave of space in front of him. A shadow and a silent voice were standing in front of the three shadowless disciples.


    When!


    From the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, Gu Xuan''s sword for killing heaven was blocked by a huge axe. The huge anti shock force made the master of the axe and Gu Xuan fly backward.


    "The way of space!"


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks, and Xue Shishan has mastered the profound way of space.


    In terms of his attainments in space, Xue Shishan is at least equal to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan fixed his eyes to see, Xue Shishan''s appearance, unexpectedly and Xue Jiuzhang have seven or eight points similar.


    "Are these two brothers


    Gu Xuan guessed secretly in his heart.


    For a moment, he didn''t act rashly.


    Xue Jiuzhang comes from behind Gu Xuan and stares at him coldly.


    "Gu Xuan, where are you going now? Do you think you can do whatever you want in my shadowless sect if you are fast? With my third brother here, you can''t fly with wings today


    Xue Shishan''s eyes were cold as well. He took a look at the bloody headless corpse on the ground, and was furious.


    "You go down first, and I''ll leave it to my second brother."


    Xue Shishan gave orders to the shadowless disciples in the sky.


    If they were granted amnesty, they felt a sense of escape from death. They turned into hiding light and flew towards the gate of the shadowless sect.


    When they get there, they are completely safe.


    After all, there is no fun in the big battle of protecting the emperor on the gate of the shadowless sect.


    Even the ancient Xuan cannot be broken.


    But, at this moment, Gu Xuan''s mouth, is to arouse a sneer.


    "Have you asked my opinion if you want to leave?"


    The figure of Gu Xuan suddenly turned into a light of escape and flew towards the remaining dozens of shadowless disciples.


    The sword of killing heaven is in his hand, just like the sword of death. Everyone should have a different head wherever he goes.


    "I dare you


    Xue Shishan suddenly drank, and a strong spatial fluctuation gushed from his body. In just a moment, the sword disappeared from its original place and blocked in front of the ancient Xuan.


    The big axe slashed out!


    The whole space is almost cut in half by this axe!


    When!


    Gu Xuan''s sword of killing heaven is blocked.


    However, Gu Xuan''s face did not show any anger after being stopped, but a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Xue Shishan''s heart immediately raised a bad premonition.


    Then, a familiar force appeared on Gu Xuan.


    "The way of space No, the way of time and space! "


    Xue Shishan''s face changed greatly. He wanted to use the way of space, but he found that his body was like a bog in the mud. It took a lot of energy to move his body.


    This feeling, even a moment of Kung Fu, did not last, then disappeared from him.


    However, Xue Shishan is very clear that everything is already late.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The dozens of shadowless sect disciples who thought they had escaped to heaven still had a trace of joy or disdain for ancient Xuan.


    But no matter what expression they had on their faces, it was completely frozen.


    Because their heads are separated from their bodies.


    In the sky, it was like a bloody rain falling on the big array of wuyingzong, which made the disciples in the formation feel a kind of creepy.


    Xue Jiuzhang and Xue Shishan, the two vice patriarchs, joined together and failed to stop Gu Xuan from killing the disciples of the shadowless sect!


    If the ancient Xuan rushed into the protective clan array, it would be a bloody scene, they dare not imagine.


    "Xue Shishan, what are you doing! Why don''t you stop him! "


    Xue Jiuzhang roared at Xue Shishan.Xue Shishan said with a wry smile, "I want to stop it. Although I am proficient in the way of space, you have not found it. This ancient metaphysics is proficient in, but the way of time and space."


    The way of time and space, the way of space, is not a concept at all!


    It can be said that those who are proficient in the way of space and time are the ones who firmly suppress those who are proficient in the way of space!


    This one, you can''t fight it.


    Gu Xuan looked at Xue Jiuzhang and Xue Shishan, and did not make any more moves.


    Facing two semi holy level strong, he wants to kill one of them, I''m afraid it is difficult.


    "That''s it, then."


    Gu Xuan had some regrets in his heart.


    If Xue Jiuzhang didn''t want to set up a ban formation, I''m afraid the battle between him and Xue Jiuzhang will go smoothly.


    Only facing Xue Jiuzhang, Gu Xuan is sure to kill him.


    Xue Shishan sighed and looked at Gu Xuan with some complicated eyes.


    "Gu Xuan Taoist friend, now, my shadowless disciples will not come out again. We want to kill you. No way. You can''t kill us.


    I have no shadow. This is a failure. Tell me the conditions of your retreat, as long as it is not excessive. "


    Compared with Xue Jiuzhang, Xue Shishan''s temper was more tolerant.


    Gu Xuan was also thinking about it.


    This time, the killing was successful.


    If he wants to kill these two people, he is not unable to do so, but it is necessary to expose all the cards.


    It''s not wise to expose all your cards before you play daomen.


    What''s more, even if the two vice patriarchs were killed, there were still stronger lords in the shadowless sect.


    There is no information in the memory of the patriarch about his realm and strength.


    Gu Xuan originally wanted to meet the patriarch for a while, but now it seems that the patriarch is still in seclusion and will not come out.


    Moreover, even the two vice patriarchs have the strength of semi Saint level.


    The leader of the shadowless sect, I''m afraid, is at least one of the top figures among the semi saints.


    Between the sudden changes in his mind, Gu Xuan had already made a decision to retreat, and the benefits could not be less.


    "Twenty pieces of top-grade Lingbao, give it to me, and I''ll turn around and go!"


    Gu Xuan insisted on a condition just put forward.


    As for the enmity between the two, such as writing off the words, Gu Xuan directly saved.


    Wu Ying Zong has just been slapped in the face by himself. It''s strange to believe such oral agreements as gratitude and resentment.


    "Too much. I don''t want to be blackmailed. You... "


    Xue Shishan''s words have not yet spoken, only see a figure in the sky, stepping into the sky.


    All people''s eyes were attracted by the figure.


    He was dressed in Taoist robes, and he was immortal. The whole man was as if he were integrated with heaven and earth. He was a god like figure.


    At first, the figure was only a small spot, but he stepped out, and he had already appeared in front of the people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C865

    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks abruptly and stares at the person in front of him.


    This is a Qing Jun old man, slender, wearing a Taoist robe, chest, a large "ten" word, golden flow.


    "The tenth elder of daomen, Daochen!"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but blurt out!


    There can be no mistake. This Qingjun old man is the think tank of daomen Daochen.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the tenth elder of the Taoist sect at the imperial level? But now it seems that he is not at the imperial level. He is definitely a semi holy figure! "


    In the heart of Gu Xuan, there were huge waves.


    Daochen, the tenth eldest Taoist priest, who was the lowest ranking among the "ten elders of Taoism", was actually a strong man at the semi Saint level.


    That is to say, most of the hearsay about the tenth elder of Taoism are false?


    "Good to meet you. I didn''t expect you to be here.


    The hatred between you and me will be solved in five days. I''m here today to do something that has nothing to do with you.


    So, today, how about if you and I don''t invade the river? "


    Dao Chen stares at Gu Xuan lightly, and his tone is flat. He doesn''t feel surprised because of the momentum of Gu Xuan.


    Even if he knew very well, Gu Xuan had just entered the realm of emperor not long ago.


    As if Gu Xuan''s terrible speed of progress, in his eyes, are ordinary things.


    In his mind, Gu Xuan was on the alert, and the danger of direct Tao dust rose to the top.


    Gu Xuan was very happy not to fight against such a man, even if it was only five days.


    "Since the ten elders have opened their mouths, will this emperor be in trouble with you?"


    Gu Xuan stares at Dao Chen, and there is a condescending implication in his tone.


    Sometimes, it is necessary to show the enemy to be weak, but at this moment, before he even knows the details of Daochen, it is the best to show the enemy to be strong and let Daochen not understand him.


    Dao Chen heard Gu Xuan''s words, but his eyes were still as clear as water, as if he didn''t care about Gu Xuan''s words.


    However, Daochen did not speak for a long time.


    After silence, Dao Chen suddenly smiles.


    "I don''t know why the ancient Emperor Xuanzong came here?"


    "I''ll kill."


    Gu Xuan''s answer was very simple and without any falsehood.


    "I''m here to kill."


    Daochen turned his head slightly and looked at Xue Jiuzhang and Xue Shishan, two vice patriarchs of the shadowless sect.


    "The two are the vice lords of the shadowless sect?"


    Xue Jiuzhang said coldly, "yes. Daoyou said to kill, but I don''t know. Who are you going to kill? If you want to kill my shadowless people, I''m afraid... "


    Xue Jiuzhang''s words have not finished, Dao Chen''s body shape, has been a flash.


    A whisk, as if from the sky, from the sky, fell into the hands of Daochen.


    He danced in the dust, his body gushed out a strong momentum to the extreme, every move, but also attracted the power of heaven and earth, like a fairy floating out of the dust, dancing.


    "Die!"


    The road dust mouth, only spit out a word.


    Xue Jiuzhang''s eyes glared at him. In front of Daochen, he felt that he had no way to resist.


    Whew!


    The brush, like a knife that cuts iron like mud, pierces Xue Jiuzhang''s heart.


    A stream of energy, from Xue Jiuzhang''s body into the dust, was absorbed by the road dust.


    In a short time, Xue Jiuzhang became a corpse, and he could not die again.


    A pair of eyes, still staring like a copper bell general, simply die with no eyes closed.


    This scene fell into the eyes of all present.


    Even though Gu Xuan and Xue Shishan, who were semi saints, still felt a sense of panic.


    Daochen, the tenth oldest Taoist, is so powerful?


    With just one move, he will kill Xue Jiuzhang, a semi Saint level!


    You know, half saints are also divided into three or six grades, and Xue Jiuzhang is definitely the best among them.


    However, still in the hands of Daochen, can not walk out of a move!


    Even without resistance!


    Xue Shishan was frightened and angry. He just held his fists and almost burst out fire in his eyes and glared at Daochen.


    "Daochen, you must die! You killed my second brother for no reason. When the LORD goes out of the pass, I will surely step down the road! "


    Xue Shishan said fiercely that his body was full of space energy. Half of his body had already gone deep into the space. He wanted to return directly to the shadowless sect.


    In the face of Daochen, he felt powerless.


    If there are still people in the shadowless sect who can compete with Daochen, I''m afraid it''s only the patriarch.


    Before the LORD goes out of the pass, he must not be impulsive.


    Daochen looks at Xue Shishan with a sneer on his face.


    "It''s only because you have no shadow sect. You think you are too high. You dare to send detailed works to our Taoist school. This is what you have done to yourselfAs soon as the road dust stepped out, his body gushed out tremendous energy. The chains of order condensed and extended forward. The speed was so fast that it immediately bound half of Xue Shishan''s body.


    At the same time, the brush in Daochen''s hand also rolled out, which bound Xue Shishan''s half body outside the space.


    "No!"


    Xue Shishan roared with terror, and he could not escape from the shackles of Daochen.


    "Don''t kill me! Please, elder Daochen, I''m willing to make up for the 20 pieces of top-grade Lingbao in Tianjie. Just ask you... "


    Unfortunately, Xue Shishan''s words have no effect.


    His body, also visible to the naked eye, was absorbed by the dust and turned into a corpse.


    Then, half of his body, chopped up by the closed space, fell from the sky.


    In the other half of the day, the body suddenly appeared in the sky of shadowless sect and fell on the energy barrier created by huzong array.


    A disciple covered his mouth and looked at the half corpse in horror. He could not believe it. It was Xue Shishan, their vice patriarch.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan''s expression has been dignified to the extreme.


    Daochen''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    And he is just one of the ten elders of Taoism.


    On top of him, there is the existence of the door master!


    Then, how strong will it be?


    Gu Xuan clenched his fist. Could Ying Tianzong really rival such a Taoist gate?


    But the idea, just a flash away.


    "Yingtianzong, as long as I am here, it is the invincible clan! What can you do for me


    Gu Xuan''s eyes showed unprecedented confidence.


    With the momentum of thunder, Daochen killed the two vice lords of the shadowless sect. He slowly turned around and once again focused his eyes on Gu Xuan.


    "Eh?"


    Daochen''s eyes were surprised for the first time, and flashed away.


    Originally, he thought that Gu Xuan would be frightened and afraid, but he never thought that the Gu Xuan he saw was still full of self-confidence, and was not shocked by his powerful strength.


    "It''s true that the name of Dan Di Gu Xuan is worthy of its reputation. I hope you can still be so confident after five days. "


    Road dust light smile, step out, it is so close to the horizon, appeared in the sky.


    In the shadowless sect, a well-known disciple, one by one, was in a complicated mood. At the same time, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "At last, it''s over. At last, I survived. "


    However, they have not yet had time to celebrate, a long cry, as if from the nine days above!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C866

    This roar, it can be said, shocked countless people.


    Even the road dust has left, still surprised to stop and look at the direction of the shadowless sect.


    A rosefinch, which was completely condensed by fire, fell from the clouds and fell straight towards the shadowless sect.


    On the rosefinch, a familiar figure fell into the eyes of Gu Xuan.


    It was a beautiful figure, heroic and vigorous, like a banished fairy.


    "Feihong fairy, long time no see."


    Gu Xuan smiles. It seems that the Zhuque Xianzong, who came to take wuyingzong and set up a powerful position, has finally arrived.


    Xue Jiuzhang, the vice patriarch of the shadowless sect, died at the beginning. At the same time, he wrote detailed works to yingtianzong, daomen and zhuquexian sects.


    At that time, he did not expect that once these detailed works were discovered, he became the stepping stone for the three clans to become famous and powerful among the clans of the hidden world.


    In such an era of impending chaos, either you have the strength to dare not provoke anyone, or you will have to pay a painful price to those who provoke you.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that any of the hidden forces will think of them as soft persimmons.


    Gu Xuan thought so, daomen thought so, Zhuque Xianzong thought the same.


    Wuyingzong, unfortunately, has become such a fuse to let sanzong prove that he is not a soft persimmon.


    Feihong fairy dimples like flowers, to the ancient Xuan do a blessing.


    "I really didn''t expect that master Gu Xuan''s strength has improved so much. It''s only a short month, and I can keep pace with my grandfather in law. "


    Although Feihong fairy didn''t show any surprise, she was not surprised. It must be false.


    Although she has just arrived here, what happened before the shadowless sect is in her attention.


    It is the best proof of his strength that Gu Xuan was able to massacre the shadowless sect''s disciples under the two semi holy vice patriarchs.


    "When I finish my business, I''ll catch up with you."


    Feihong fairy''s eyes became stern.


    "Listen to the people of the shadowless sect, how dare you send someone to our Zhuque Xianzong to lurk. You don''t even pay attention to me. Today, I will punish you a little bit!


    Next time, we''ll punish you severely! "


    Feihong fairy leaps down from the flaming rosefinch, and the flaming rosefinch suddenly bumps into the energy barrier created by the shadowless sect''s Guardian array!


    Boom!


    A violent explosion sounded, and the whole shadowless sect''s protective array was shaking, and the whole shadowless sect was shaking as well.


    Even this space has become extremely unstable.


    Fire rosefinch scattered, splashing flames all over the sky, burning the sky and the earth, as if to burn this side of the world.


    In the big formation of huzong, a disciple of shadowless sect was pale.


    The power that hit just now is so terrible that the whole shadowless sect seems to collapse in an instant.


    Fortunately, the big formation of protecting the emperor''s ancestry is a large defensive array which has been passed on for many years, so it is safe and sound.


    Otherwise, if we change to the general array, I''m afraid it will be broken if no one presides over it.


    Gu Xuan shook his head as he looked at the lucky shadowless disciples in the big formation of huzong.


    The hermit family has been in seclusion for a long time, and his mind is dull.


    How could the Zhuque Xianzong make such a big battle? How could it be that it was over even if the big battle of huzong was not broken?


    There is no shadow in this group of disciples!


    Feihong fairy flew to Gu Xuan and fell down slowly. He also turned around and looked in the direction of shadowless sect.


    On the big formation of protecting the clan, the fire is not scattered for a long time.


    "Is the fire of rosefinch plus your true samadhi fire?"


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    Samadhi true fire is already a very strong flame composed of three kinds of sky fire. The fire of rosefinch is even more comparable to the existence of the top sky fire.


    "the childe is really good eyesight. My Sammy true fire has already become the four true fire under the blessing of Princess rosefinch."


    There was a look of pride on her face.


    Gu Xuan nodded, and it was really a lucky thing that Zhuque Xianzong had Zhuque in charge.


    Otherwise, if we rely on Yue Laozu alone, I''m afraid that the Zhuque Xianzong will be the first clan to perish in this battle.


    Even with the help of Gu Xuan, the original Zhuque Xianzong sect could not be preserved.


    But with the rosefinch in, Zhuque Xianzong became the safest sect.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes have never left the big array of protecting the shadow sect.


    The great array was covered with flames.


    The disciples of the shadowless sect have been fooled.


    "What''s going on? How could these flames have been burning all the time, covering all the barriers made by the whole huzong formation? "


    "How do I feel that these flames are burning energy barriers?"


    "Don''t be silly. How about burning a little flame with such a strong protective array? There is no way to break the barrier... "However, before the shadowless disciple''s words were finished, a flame had already burned through the barrier and fell into a hall inside the shadow sect''s door.


    This is just the beginning.


    Only in a moment, the flames all over the sky, one after another, like the rain of fire, let the whole shadowless sect begin to burn.


    A disciple of the five-star emperor level was accidentally contaminated with the flame. He immediately found that the flame could not be extinguished.


    Then, in his screams, the disciple was burned to nothingness.


    A famous disciple was creepy and kept avoiding the burning fire. However, no one had the intention to put out a fire. All the buildings of the shadowless sect were burning up.


    "No! How could that be? How could it be so? "


    "The shadowless sect is over! It''s over


    Several elders even began to cry.


    This flame, in fact, as long as it reaches the level of the supreme emperor, can actually extinguish it little by little.


    However, the whole shadowless sect is burning. Unless the strong man of the semi holy level comes, it can not be completely extinguished.


    However, two vice patriarchs of the semi holy level both fell.


    The rest of the elders and disciples can only watch the shadowless sect turn into ashes.


    "No, the shadowless sect is not over. We still have the Lord!"


    "Quick, please leave the pass, the shadowless sect is facing the situation of life and death!"


    An elder flew towards a hall.


    Only this hall has a guard array, which has not been affected by the fire.


    But it''s only a matter of time.


    Even the guardian array has been burned through. This guard array will not have any effect.


    A moment later.


    A suffocating momentum burst out of the shadowless sect.


    An energy, centered on the closed Hall of the shadowless patriarch, rippled around.


    Where the energy passes, the flame goes out.


    Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy looked at each other.


    "What terrible power, let''s go!"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed through his eyes, and he and Feihong fairy turned into two escape lights and ran away quickly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C867

    Just after the two figures of Gu Xuan disappeared in the sky, there was a roar in the shadowless sect.


    "Yingtianzong, daomen, Zhuque Xianzong, you three are simply deceiving people!"


    This roaring sound covers a hundred miles.


    Many fierce beasts fled and countless warriors fled.


    Beyond this hundred miles, an old man standing in the void, looking at the direction of the shadowless sect, showed a smile of disdain.


    "Is the closure interrupted? What a pity. Originally, you can be a saint. "


    Daochen''s eyes were full of sarcasm, which turned into a hiding light and flew towards the direction of daomen.


    In the other direction, it is also a hundred miles away from the shadow.


    Feihong Xianzi and Gu Xuan have dignified expressions and look in the direction of wuyingzong at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect that the leader of the shadowless sect was actually attacking the realm of Yasheng. Unfortunately, it failed. This feeling, the power of the rules he has gathered, has been diffused


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "I''m afraid he will never be able to reach the holy land again. For him, it was a big event. But it''s a good thing for us. "


    Feihong fairy smiles.


    "You are right. This is called cocoon binding. If wuyingzong was not ambitious, and at the same time, he would not have fallen into this situation. "


    As a hermit sect, the shadowless sect has lost its face.


    Now, the leader of the shadowless sect is even more shocked by the failure of Yasheng, staying in the state of semi Saint forever. This is an unbearable blow to the whole shadowless sect.


    Even if it can be maintained in the future, it will become extremely difficult.


    "The shadowless sect, in a short time, is no longer a worry. If the leader of the shadowless sect failed to attack Yasheng, he was bound to be devoured by energy. It is lucky to invite heaven to survive. If he dares to find three troubles again, he will be doomed. "


    The dignified color on Gu Xuan''s face has completely dissipated.


    As long as it is not the arrival of a strong person at the level of Yasheng, then yingtianzong will have no fear.


    Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy talked again for about half an hour, then they left each other.


    The two schools are too far apart. Five days later, it is more likely that they will fight on their own, and it will be too difficult to support each other.


    Unless, between the two can establish a large transmission array.


    However, even if it is established, I am afraid it will not help. Such huge things as daomen always act domineering and kill them completely. There must be a way to deal with this situation.


    What''s more, transmission array is a double-edged sword.


    Self use, of course, has great advantages.


    But if it is used by the enemy, there will be a great danger.


    By the time the ancient Xuan returned to yingtianzong, the affairs of the shadowless sect had spread all over the Dongze region and the southern desert region.


    The clans of the hidden world, which have passed on for thousands of years, have been selected by the three major sects of the world.


    The shadowless sect has become a disgrace to all the hermits.


    The three schools of yingtianzong really let all the sects in this world raise their eyebrows.


    The land of burning the sky is so big, and there are so many resources. Once the yinshizong sect was born, it was more powerful than the Taoist school.


    Many of them suffered great losses in the competition for territory and resources with the yinshizongmen.


    The so-called ten major gates were all silent except for the three schools including yingtianzong.


    Compared with the hermit clan, they are too weak.


    The Yin Shizong sect sent a disciple at will and placed it among the ten major sects, which could stir up the storm.


    Xiaoyaoge, Xingchen Pavilion and so on, which once ranked the top five, had already declined completely under the attack of yinshizongmen.


    Even though many of them were born, they still couldn''t get rid of the declining trend, so they had to move.


    As for where they are now, no one knows.


    Compared with the Yin Shi Zong gate, the Xiaoyao Pavilion and the star pavilion are more like the hermit sect gate, which has been completely hidden.


    However, all the hermit sects seem to have formed a tacit agreement. No one moved the Taoist gate, the Zhuque Xianzong and Yingtian sect.


    Of course, there is no shadow sect, except for the sect of death.


    These three major sects represent the strongest sect in the world.


    They want to see how powerful the secular sect is.


    Of course, it is needless to say that it is a powerful sect that existed when many hidden sects existed.


    As for the Zhuque Xianzong, it also has a long history, and even has more potential than Taoism.


    Yingtianzong is a super sect of the new Jin Dynasty. Although it is not deep-seated, it has the ancient Xuan seat of the first Dan emperor in the land of burning heaven.


    With the word "Dandi", yingtianzong is the most potential sect.All the hermit sects are watching. What kind of sparks will be produced by the collision of these three major gates.


    If the strength shown by these three major sects is too weak, there is no doubt that there will be more powerful Yin Shizong than the shadowless sect.


    Everything will be revealed gradually after five days.


    The news that Gu Xuan attacked the shadowless sect and slaughtered numerous disciples of the great emperor of the wuyingzong made the morale of the whole yingtianzong even stronger.


    Many of the disciples who had been bewitched by the shadowless sect and suspected that Gu Xuan had escaped from yingtianzong''s inner disciples were excited one by one, but at the same time, they were very upset.


    As for their suspicions, Gu Xuan did not blame them at all after he learned that they were bewitched carefully.


    However, looking at the faces of several elders, it was obvious that they were not very happy.


    They secretly vowed that no matter what happened in the future, even if they lost their lives, they would not want to leave yingtianzong.


    In the future, we will live and die together with yingtianzong!


    After returning to the ancestral gate, Gu Xuan immediately summoned all the disciples of the elder level to gather in the Tongtian tower and hold a meeting lasting for one hour.


    Then, the whole yingtianzong began to work.


    In five days, it''s enough for Gu Xuan to make a lot of arrangements.


    First of all, Gu Xuan took out a large number of Lingbao from the ancient Yanmo mansion and distributed them.


    All the elders who have reached the emperor''s realm have two heavenly level spiritual treasures in their hands.


    The elders who have reached the imperial level are also equipped with a heavenly level spiritual treasure.


    There are more than 100 pieces of celestial level spirit treasure that Gu Xuan got from the God demon graveyard. Besides other weapons, there are countless genius treasures.


    On the contrary, he had few weapons on his body, which led to the fact that the disciples of the clan level did not collect all the weapons in their hands.


    As a result, Gu Xuan had no choice but to select a part of his sect level disciples with outstanding talent and gave him some other treasures, such as various healing pills and pills that can greatly improve his strength for a short time.


    In a word, in a few hours in the afternoon, all the yingtianzong disciples, even the outer disciples, were already rich.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t do these things in person. He spent an afternoon arranging the "Liangyi life and death array"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C868

    Ancient xuanao stands on the top of Tongtian tower, surrounded by white clouds.


    The cold wind made him hunt in his white robe.


    From above, the whole scene of yingtianzong can be seen in the eyes of ancient Xuan.


    He never thought that he would become the leader of a clan one day.


    However, in this life, I don''t know how, there is such a fetter.


    Even, it became a belief that he had to stick to.


    A huge tortoise shell flew out of the ancient house of Yanmo.


    In the middle of the turtle shell, there is a big hole, surrounded by sword spirit.


    This huge turtle shell is the booty of Gu Xuan after he killed a giant stone turtle in the secret land of vermilion.


    Although a hole was pierced in the middle by a sword of ancient Xuan, it is still practical to regard it as the core part of "Liangyi life and death array".


    The huge tortoise shell was covered by the rolling anger.


    But in the hole, there is an inexhaustible stillness hovering.


    Anger and stillness knead together on this turtle shell.


    "Liangyi life and death array, Qi!"


    The ancient Xuan drank a lot, and the power of order was outlined into runes in the void, which disappeared into the tortoise shell.


    The ancient Xuankou chanted words and sent out syllables that did not belong to the secular language, forming a string of characters like tadpoles.


    Among these tadpole shaped characters, there is an unimaginable power.


    In the end, these words, too, disappeared into the giant turtle shell.


    On the giant tortoise shell, a brilliant light came out, covering the whole yingtianzong.


    Ying Tianzong has always had a lot of eyes and has been paying close attention to it.


    Even though he was driven by Gu Xuan once before, those were only the majority he could find and drive away.


    There are also a very small number of peeping eyes, even if it is Gu Xuan, can only vaguely detect it. If you want to find out or even drive the other party out, it is still impossible to do so for the time being.


    However, at this time, the master who was paying attention to yingtianzong''s eyes was shocked at the same time.


    The vast white fog suddenly gushed out in yingtianzong, and the whole yingtianzong was covered by this layer of white fog.


    All of yingtianzong''s things, no matter how hard these great powers try, can no longer see and feel.


    The scene in the white fog will never be seen by anyone except the people who are in charge of Tianzong.


    However, all of this, in yingtianzong''s disciples, is completely unknown, what they see is still a clear and bright.


    Giant turtle shell, disappeared in the void.


    This is the eye of the whole "Liangyi life and death array". No one knows where he is except Gu Xuan.


    "Not enough. After all, Ying Tianzong''s ability to fight is too little. "


    Gu Xuan raised his chin.


    A quarter of an hour later, on the second floor of Tongtian tower, Gu Xuan summoned Gongsun goat, Zilao and Chuangong elder.


    Gongsun goat was a pharmacist of eight grades. Even when there were many hermit families, he was also a real and honest person.


    Many hermit clans had already sent people to contact Gongsun goat. They wanted to poach him away and avoid being cleaned up by the order of killing the Taoist sect, but Gongsun goat refused.


    Gongsun goat''s idea is very simple. Gu Xuan was kind to him, so he followed him until the last moment.


    "Lord, I don''t know what we are calling for today."


    Gongsun goat is very curious.


    Although he was gifted in alchemy, he couldn''t help in the coming battle.


    His strength will not affect the direction of the war.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "In my opinion, this time, facing daomen, my overall strength of yingtianzong is weaker. Therefore, I want to recruit a group of Seven Star emperor and above level of martial arts to serve for me


    As soon as Gu Xuan said this, both Gongsun goat and Zilao, and the elder Chuangong, there were convulsions in the corners of their mouths.


    When did all the warriors above the Seven Star emperor become Chinese cabbage?


    In five days, or facing the situation of life and death, do you think you can get it?


    Although the appeal of Danti is great, it is more appealing to the pharmacists. It is more difficult to call on those who are not afraid of death to fight a war they don''t care about!


    Gongsun goat did not speak for a moment, for fear of hitting Gu Xuan''s confidence.


    Seeing their expressions, Gu Xuan knew what they were thinking.


    He picked up the corner of his mouth. From the normal situation, it is really a dream thing.


    However, there is a point that they probably ignored.


    His ancient Xuan is the first Dan emperor of all ages. This title is not granted by himself, nor by others, but by the way of heaven!The name of emperor Dan in ancient Xuan was approved by the way of heaven and was sealed by the way of heaven.


    For thousands of years, there has been no Danti that can be compared with the ancient Xuan in the burning sky continent, so many people don''t think it is.


    However, Gu Xuan himself was very clear about the weight of the five words "the first emperor of the ages"?


    With the weight of these five words, even if he goes to the real world and to the broader world, he still belongs to the existence of the supreme and incomparable dignity.


    "It''s also time to let some people know that Danti is more invincible than Taoism."


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, there is a fine light.


    Then he told Gongsun goat all his plans.


    Gongsun goat three people, the first expression is still embarrassed, because they do not think that Gu Xuan can succeed.


    But later, they were shocked.


    The original name of Dandi, can you still play like this?


    By the time Gongsun goat left, their faces were full of confidence.


    Before the great temptations put forward by Gu Xuan, even the people of the hermit family would not be surprised if they came here.


    After Gongsun goats left, only Gu Xuan was left on the second floor of the tower.


    "I''m afraid that''s not enough. Even if we can recruit many strong men, I''m afraid we can''t get those who can really influence the war situation. "


    Gu Xuan pondered.


    It is not too much to call on more powerful people and prepare more means with the inside information of Taoism.


    After all, this is the domination of Dongze region and southern desert region. I don''t know how many years of existence.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan had a premonition that once the battle of the three sects was opened, he did not know how many forces would surge.


    What Gu Xuan cared most was the attitude of zhongyuanyu.


    But now, since the announcement of zhongyuanyu''s accession to the WTO, there has been no follow-up action.


    Even inviting the major forces to observe the ceremony is only in the stage of speaking, and even the date has not been fixed. It seems that they are watching something.


    Just as Gu Xuan was thinking, suddenly, a figure rushed in.


    "Master. Heifeng old demon asks for help. Taoist people are ready to attack Heifeng territory. Shall we go to support him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C869

    Mo Jingyun stares at Gu Xuan and frowns slightly. There is something strange inside and outside.


    It has been a month or two since the old demon of Heifeng has returned to Heifeng territory. It should have come back long ago.


    But he didn''t come back, and there was no news.


    Now as soon as there is news, it is attacked by Taoism. Please go to yingtianzong and say that there is no problem in it. The fool doesn''t believe it.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "It seems that the gate can''t sit still. Can''t you wait for four days or so? "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but think of the scene when he saw the tenth elder of daomen in wuyingzong during the daytime.


    The Taoist priest is so elegant and elegant. If he was not the enemy, Gu Xuan would really like to make friends with such a warrior.


    At least, both sides are on the same level of wisdom.


    At this time, elder Daochen would send someone to attack Heifeng territory, which had little influence on Tianzong. It was not like the style of the Taoist elder.


    Seeing Gu Xuan pondering, Mo Jingyun was a little anxious.


    "Master, are we going to help. Black wind old demon is also his own people, if not to reinforce, this does not make sense. But if we go to reinforce, we have to act as soon as possible


    Mo Jingyun''s intention is obviously to hope that Gu Xuan will send someone to reinforce him.


    But there are all kinds of strange breath in it. Mo Jingyun doesn''t dare to make a decision.


    After all, the opponent is a door.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "Jingyun, you are not calm enough when you are in trouble. It''s a strange thing to think about, of course. "


    "I''ll be afraid of the old wind when the time comes."


    Mo Jingyun is still a little anxious.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "What about the strength of Heifeng territory? What is the strength of daomen? Daomen really want to destroy Heifeng''s territory. If we want to kill Heifeng''s old demon, can we still have time to get there? "


    Mo Jingyun is stunned when he hears the speech. It seems that this is the truth.


    With the strength of Taoism, it is easy to send a two-star emperor to kill the black wind old demon who is only the imperial peak.


    What''s more, if we really want to destroy the Heifeng territory, who has the ability to report the news?


    Mo Jingyun rings out. The messenger just now is just a warrior of imperial rank and one star. If no one releases water and he wants to escape, it is more difficult than going to heaven.


    Looking at Mo Jingyun a pair of suddenly enlightened appearance, Gu Xuan mouth a hook.


    "Well, do you understand? If the Taoist school wants to destroy Heifeng territory and give me yingtianzong a strong hand, it will be too late now.


    If daomen just want to use this as bait to lure us in the past, the black wind old demon is safe for the time being.


    I have to save people, but my decision, even you can''t guess. Why is daomen sure that I will save the black mountain demon? "


    Mo Jingyun pupil contraction.


    "That is to say, he, they have backhand, will force us to rescue?"


    Gu Xuan patted Mo Jingyun on the shoulder and nodded.


    "It''s a little clear. It''s not stupid."


    Mo Jingyun tugged at the corners of his mouth. It seems that his wisdom is too low in the eyes of master.


    "It''s not too stupid." is this exaggeration or derogation!


    "What the master meant was that we should wait for the backhand of the Taoist school to come out, and then we would have to do something different?"


    Mo Jingyun doubts.


    Gu Xuan shook his head again.


    "I take back what I said about you."


    Mo Jingyun: "is it..."


    It was a compliment just now!


    Gu Xuan carried his hands behind him and walked forward two steps at will.


    "We have to save people. Is it important what kind of backhand is used to force us?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. We have to save people after all.


    Therefore, the most critical issue now is how to save it.


    Since this is a trap, we can''t just jump in


    Gu Xuan turned around and looked at Mo Jingyun. A smile that made Mo Jingyun very familiar was raised in the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s smile appeared, it meant that he was going to trap people.


    I don''t know why, even though I know Master won''t hurt myself, every time I see this smile, Mo Jingyun still feels a little frightened.


    "Since daomen dare to attack our people, it means that the battle between us and daomen has begun.


    In this case, it is not polite to come but not to go. People, we will wait until tomorrow morning to save.


    Now, the most important thing is to find out whether there are any industries and important related forces outside.


    Find out, we also play the edge ball, kill in the pastGu Xuan said his plan lightly.


    Mo Jingyun has such an expression. Master is the master, and he will never suffer losses. This time, the Taoist school is afraid to have made a wrong calculation.


    Mo Jingyun immediately backed out and began to sort out all kinds of information about daomen.


    Gu Xuan paced to the window, looking at the direction of the door outside the window, and a trace of murder flashed in his eyes.


    The order of extermination of Taoist school will destroy the enemy!


    This is one of the reasons why people in the whole two regions have been afraid of daomen for many years.


    "But this time, let''s make him a joke


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan''s body rippled with the power of space.


    Immediately, his figure disappeared from the original place, do not know where to go.


    One night, in a hurry.


    Early the next morning, Gu Xuan appeared in the sky of yingtianzong with great fanfare, and suddenly caught a fierce bird and beast the size of a fist.


    It is a lark, very rare, but there are many in the burning beast mountain range, the speed is very fast, not to mention, the strength of the imperial realm, extraordinary combat power.


    "What a shame! All the ghosts and monsters dare to peep at me. I should be Tianzong. I dare not to come. I am so angry to send a Skylark here! "


    Gu Xuan scolded so loud that the whole sky was trembling like thunder.


    The skylark, who accidentally passed by, was still in a muddle.


    "It turns out that you are from the Feihuang sect. It''s unreasonable. The Feihuang sect has been deceiving people. I, the Dandi guxuan, must seek justice today."


    Gu Xuan grabbed the skylark and flew toward the flying Huang sect.


    "Feihuangzong is also a new born hermit sect. The strength is weaker than the shadowless sect. Master knew the name from the memory of the previous meticulous work, so he made use of it


    Li Xiyun has an evil smile on his face. He is really a master. His acting skill is very strong!


    Mo Jingyun looks helpless at Li Xie Yun.


    "Flattery also needs to have a limit, is the individual can see, this acting skill is very fake, OK?"


    Mo Jingyun said justice.


    Li Xiyun, with a successful smile, looks at Mo Jingyun.


    "Ha ha, second, I''ll tell the master what you said, just as it is, or add some oil to it."


    Mo Jingyun a face muddle force: "you Yin me!"


    "Ha ha, second, it''s you who are short of heart."


    Li Xiyun''s body turned into a kind of escape light and flew towards yingtianzong.


    The direction he flies to is exactly the direction of Heifeng territory!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C870

    Mo Jingyun, Zilao and Chuangong elder watched the figure of Li Xiyun and disappeared in the sky.


    "It''s really OK to let Xie Yun go alone?"


    The elder''s face was worried.


    Mo Jingyun hears the speech and smiles.


    "Don''t worry. Since it was arranged by the master, there must be no problem. After all, the goal of Taoism is my master, not evil cloud.


    Both the evil cloud and the black wind old demon are the same in Taoist eyes. At most, they are just baits to deal with my master. "


    Purple old way: "good, don''t worry. The Lord must be safe in his work. Besides, you only saw the evil cloud go alone on the surface, but did he really go alone? I don''t think so. "


    The master was stunned. He was concerned, but he didn''t think of it.


    If you want to deceive the enemy, you must first deceive your own people.


    Who said Li Xiyun went alone?


    Wisdom flashed in the elder''s eyes. He recalled Gu Xuan''s grandiose performance in the sky just now.


    "Do you think that the leader who flew to the Feihuang sect just now was disguised by the evil cloud? The evil cloud is the real Lord!


    Or is it that the patriarch just pretended to go to the Feihuang sect and actually turned to Heifeng


    The purple old man narrowed his eyes and showed the color of contemplation. The elder Chuangong''s guess was actually the same as his own.


    It can be seen that the saying that heroes think alike is quite reasonable.


    Mo Jingyun "ha ha" smile.


    "Don''t worry. I can assure you that it must be master who just went to Feihuang sect. Moreover, master will not go to Heifeng territory.


    Didn''t I say that? The goal of the Taoist school is to ask the master not to go to Heifeng territory. The danger of Heifeng territory will be much less.


    So, your guess, ha ha... "


    Zilao and Chuangong elder squint at the same time and look at Mo Jingyun.


    They deeply felt the irony of the word "ha ha".


    Zi Lao: "Chuangong, let''s discuss the acting skills of the patriarch just now."


    Elder Chuangong: "speaking of it, the evaluation just made by the elder Jingyun is very pertinent. When the patriarch comes back, we must make suggestions."


    Mo Jingyun: "what evil have I done?"


    The big stone suddenly climbed out from Mo Jingyun''s feet.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, according to your order, the mice have sent out the ground squirrels. Next, are we going to start building the big stone Canyon? Why, where is master Gu Xuan


    Dashi said while looking east and West. When he finished, he finally found that Gu Xuan was no longer here.


    "Young life, I said again in vain."


    Looking at the big stone that appeared suddenly, the old Zi and the elder Chuangong wondered whether this stupid stone man could really become the big stone ancestor of the semi Saint level, as Gu Xuan said?


    However, these doubts, of course, they just think about it in their hearts. If they say it, it will hurt people''s self-esteem.


    Mo Jingyun finally found the opportunity to change the topic, naturally will not let go.


    "Good, Dashi. You are more and more like Dashi. The master asked you to lead the burrowing hamsters first. It''s really a wise choice to exercise. "


    Zilao and the elder Chuangong look at each other. Mo Jingyun''s ability to change the topic is too blunt.


    Where does Dashi have the style of Shizu?


    Let him lead the burrows? He''s just a messenger, okay?


    The real leader of the gopher clan is not the leader of the three-star emperor?


    At the thought of mice, the master of transmission of meritorious power still felt a lingering fear.


    He had never thought that a fierce beast could not only utter words, but also had such a high realm that it would be easy to kill them.


    What''s more terrible is that the army of ground squirrels it leads.


    Such an underground army, with the breeding ability of ground squirrels, will soon be able to spread all over the land of burning heaven!


    Such an army is used by the Lord to establish an intelligence network and collect information from all over the country. Just think about it, it''s terrible.


    Can you imagine that you can see everywhere that a mouse, which is harmless to human beings and animals, is quietly lurking in the ground to eavesdrop on your intelligence?


    Can you imagine that such an ordinary mouse is actually the imperial strength?


    Can you imagine that these ordinary mice are practicing the hidden method specially created by the patriarch for them, just like warriors?


    All of these things add up to the shock in the heart of the master of transmission of meritorious service. He has long been unable to know how to express it.


    After the Taoist school had done everything, yingtianzong had a chance to breathe. Master Chuangong could imagine how strong yingtianzong would be in a few years?


    As for the details?


    Ha ha, Gu Xuan''s crazy plan doesn''t exist!"Get ready. That group of new disciples from other schools are all imperial level, which can be used at the right time. "


    Purple old stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    The old purple nodded and said: "yes, especially those who have special purposes, we should make great use of them. They have collected so much information from my yingtianzong, and they have to contribute to my yingtianzong. "


    Mo Jingyun pulled the corners of his mouth. How could these two old people''s smiles become so crafty now?


    "Next, wait for the signal from master."


    Mo Jingyun looks in the direction of feihuangzong.


    Gu Xuan, at the moment, is trying to catch up with feihuangzong.


    Since he has wronged feihuangzong, he can''t get rid of this resentment without getting any benefits.


    The skylark in his hand burst into tears. He was in a good mood for a moment and soared in the blue sky and white clouds for a while. He was caught in such a strange way?


    Feihuangzong, what ghost is feihuangzong?


    I don''t know, OK?


    "Well?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly showed a sneer.


    "Are you sure you''ve come? One, two, three 9¡¢ There are nine top emperors and one half saint?


    This kind of lineup is too small No, it''s true. As for my performance in the shadowless sect, I haven''t had a face-to-face encounter with any vice patriarch of the semi holy level. I''ve been killing ordinary disciples with speed. "


    Gu Xuan''s soul power swept the ten people, but they were not aware of it.


    In a dense forest.


    Ten warriors, hiding under a few big trees, whispered.


    "Elder Taishang, it''s more than enough to kill Gu Xuan with our strength. Why don''t we just rush to it?"


    "Yes, elder Huang Wei, we have a forbidden space array. Gu Xuan can''t exert his space power. He''s dead!"


    The two top emperors were itchy and eager to rush up to kill Gu Xuan and make the great contribution.


    A dangerous smile appeared on Huang Wei''s face.


    "Don''t worry. Isn''t he going to the feihuangzong? I''d like to see what he did when he went to feihuangzong for his poor acting skills?


    What''s more, he''s clearly trying to lead us out. If we go out now, we will do what he wants. He probably ran away.


    So, everything, wait until he arrives at the feihuangzong.


    Moreover, I have informed the red robed elder that he should go to the Feihuang sect first. When Gu Xuan arrived, he would find that the red robed elder had left him a big surprise. "


    "I see!"


    Gu Xuan has a smile on his face. The people of Taoism should surprise him?


    "It''s a pity that you don''t speak such important words, but speak them out with great fanfare. Are you afraid that walls have ears? "


    In the dense forest, under a stone, a ground squirrel covered with ancient Xuan''s soul power was motionless, lying there.


    On top of it, on the ground, inside a small stone, there are subtle energy fluctuations.


    If someone picks up this stone, it will be found that this is not a stone at all, but a small treasure - Xuanguang mirror!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C871

    Knowing that someone was following him, Gu Xuan was more relaxed.


    The so-called red robed elder did not go to the Feihuang sect to surprise himself first?


    In order to make the surprise even more surprising, Gu Xuan had to leave more time for him.


    Of course, Gu Xuan was also fighting for time for Li Xie Yun.


    As long as Gu Xuan is always in the sight of daomen, the people of the Taoist sect will gradually concentrate on him.


    In this way, Li Xie Yun is much safer.


    Half a day will soon pass.


    Heifeng territory is a mountain.


    In the sky, the dark clouds overcast the sky.


    The sound of insects and birds, day and night, as if these little creatures, never know tired general.


    A figure suddenly came from the sky and stopped in the sky.


    Li Xiyun did not choose to hide himself. Since he knew there were traps here, it would be useless to hide any more.


    It''s impossible to secretly rescue Heifeng old demon.


    "It''s really the black wind old demon''s territory. There are monsters everywhere."


    With a smile, Li Xiyun and Xie Xie glanced around at random and found many martial artists hiding everywhere.


    However, these martial arts realm is not high, most of them are imperial level realm.


    It''s obviously just sentinel.


    Without paying attention to these warriors, Li Xieyun''s eyes focused on a village five miles away.


    The fortress looked very simple, and even some places were filled with flames and smoke. It was obvious that it had experienced a great war.


    Of course, even if it had not experienced a great war, the stronghold was not much better in the eyes of Li Xiyun.


    The black wind old demon, the emperor level peak strong person, in the former Dongze domain and the South desert domain, also considered one side strong, actually mixed up so miserably, lives in the city stronghold?


    Li Xie Yun shook his head. The old black wind demon really didn''t know how to enjoy life.


    No matter how, we should build a city, a stronghold, and make it like a bandit.


    Whoosh!


    Li Xiyun flew directly to the city.


    "Why? Have you been promoted to a star emperor? "


    As soon as he flew over the city stronghold, Li Xiyun found the old black wind demon. He knelt down among a pile of corpses, as if he had been put down a set body mantra. He was still, just a pair of eyes, and constantly shed tears.


    Li Xie Yun frowned. Obviously, there was only black wind old demon left in such a big city.


    At the beginning, the black wind old demon could not rest assured of a group of brothers, specially ran back, and wanted to take all the people to yingtianzong.


    Just did not expect, this just passed how long, these people already with him Yin and yang two separate.


    The way of doing things, always so cruel.


    "Here only the black wind old demon is useful, therefore, they only left the black wind old demon."


    Li Xiyun fell from the sky.


    To his surprise, Li Xieyun was very smooth without any obstacles.


    The black wind old demon seemed not to notice that someone appeared at all, still kneeling on the ground, tears streaming.


    Li Xiyun''s eyes narrowed, and the appearance of the black wind old demon seemed to be very wrong.


    His soul power suddenly released, swept on the black wind old demon, immediately realized that there were secret energy runes on the black wind old demon.


    These runes form a seal.


    All the senses on the black wind old demon are sealed. Now, he only has thoughts.


    As for the body, it is no different from the puppet man, and there is no perception and movement at all.


    However, even so, the black wind old demon still kept on leaving tears, it can be imagined that he had been hit by how much.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the sky, a line of escape light suddenly appeared.


    A well-known king of martial arts, unexpectedly appeared from all directions.


    A huge net of energy quickly forms in the sky, and within a moment, the whole village has been sealed.


    In this huge net, even those who are proficient in the way of space are hard to escape.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan was timid and sent you to die when he went to the Feihuang sect.


    Unfortunately, how could he have thought that our Taoist school had been prepared for it. No matter where he went, as long as he left yingtianzong, the men and horses of our Taoist school would gather together and let him never exceed his life! "


    A five-star emperor with a full face and beard and a fierce momentum stood in front of several emperors, staring at Li Xie Yun with pride.


    "You, too


    The five-star emperor pointed to Li Xiyun, and was invincible.


    Li Xiyun is just the four-star emperor. In his opinion, Li Xieyun is the cannon fodder of the ancient Xuan sect to test the real and the false.


    Li Xiyun and Xie Xie laughed and took a look at his beard.He felt as if he had been locked by a ferocious snake, and even his body was suddenly cold.


    What a strange sight, what a terrible sight?


    "No, illusion! It''s all illusions. It''s just a four-star emperor. I can smash him to death with my eyes closed! "


    The beard narrowed his eyes and his eyes regained their fierce color.


    "Wake up. It''s time for me to respond to Tianzong."


    Li Xiyun''s hands were sealed, and energy poured into the body of the black wind old demon from him.


    His beard stared at Li Xieyu with a cold smile.


    "You want to open the seal on him. Do you know, that''s the seal that I, as the five-star emperor, personally arranged by nine elders of Taoism. Just one four star... "


    The words of the beard had not been finished, they had stopped abruptly.


    Because at the moment, he was surprised to see that the black wind old demon suddenly stood up.


    To be able to stand up, this shows that the seal under his arrangement has been untied.


    All of a sudden, his face was blue and red. It was too much!


    This Li Xie Yun is so hateful. He must be cut off later and tortured to death!


    The beard thought bitterly.


    In the city, the black wind old demon suddenly got up and looked at the Li Xie cloud in front of him, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He never thought that Gu XuanZhen sent someone to save him.


    What''s more, it''s his beloved disciple, Li Xieyun!


    Heifeng old demon was very moved. He knew that Gu Xuan regarded his disciples'' lives more seriously than himself, but now he sent Li Xie Yun to rescue him.


    This shows that Gu Xuan had already regarded him as his own.


    Can be remembered by a Dandi, black wind old demon will not be moved?


    It''s a pity that the people of Taoism are too strong. Even if Li Xie Yun comes, how can he save himself?


    The old black wind demon was ashamed and said, "the Lord shouldn''t have sent you here. The Taoist gate has laid a huge net here. Even if the patriarch comes in person, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape.


    It''s me. It''s all my carelessness. At the beginning, when I returned to Heifeng territory, I felt a mysterious feeling that I was going to break through into the realm of the great emperor.


    That''s why I stayed and shut up. I sent someone to Ying Tianzong to explain the situation, but the person who sent me did not come back, and I did not notice the difference. "


    Black wind old demon said here, already cried bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C872

    "Otherwise, it would not have come to this point. All my brothers have been slaughtered. They want revenge, but they have no strength. "


    Black wind old demon is remorseful. If he was not busy in breaking through and didn''t notice the abnormality inside and outside Heifeng''s territory, how could things have developed like this?


    Li Xiyun sighed.


    "It is not easy for you to detect the abnormality if you have mental calculation but not intention.


    If you do, they''ll just move ahead of time.


    Don''t worry. Your brother will not die in vain. Master will take revenge for you. The war between daomen and yingtianzong has begun.


    It''s not easy to be a great emperor. Live well and witness the destruction of Taoism! "


    Black wind old demon fiercely nodded.


    "Even if I break my bones, I will make the Taoist gate pay the price."


    Now, more than anyone else, he is eager to exterminate daomen!


    Looking at the two people chatting, in the sky, all the Taoist people''s eyes are showing a look of ant like pity.


    Dare to be enemies with Taoism. Today is your death time, OK!


    Taoist nine elder tut shook his head and said with a smile: "although you said it very well, the fact is that today, you only have a way to smash your bones.


    Moreover, it is not only you who will die, but also your so-called patriarch. "


    Li Xiyun raised his head and looked at his beard. His eyes turned red with blood.


    "Keep you alive for a while, don''t be so arrogant. Today''s great gift, you have accepted it


    When Li Xiyun spoke, he stretched out his right hand, and an old clock with many scars appeared in his hand.


    "This clock is what the master asked me to give you! Take it and use it to give a big gift to the scum of the upper gate


    The black wind old demon''s eyes show a surprised color, this, unexpectedly is a heaven order spirit treasure!


    Nine elder looks at the black wind old demon to take over the ancient bell, once again coldly smiles.


    "A bell? I''ll see who''s going to die today


    Nine elder finally lost all patience, he waved his hand suddenly, on the big net above the city stockade, then ignited the flame.


    The whole village was ignited in an instant, and the flames were towering.


    "The lower part has been banned. You are in it, waiting to be burned alive. Don''t worry. We won''t leave. You don''t want to escape.


    When you''re burned to ashes, we''ll have a good time. "


    Nine elder''s eyes are full of cruel color, at the same time, there is a trace of greedy color flashed over his face.


    Tianjie Lingbao, even though many of the great emperor''s martial arts practitioners, do not have it.


    As one of the ten elders of Taoism, he is famous and has only one spirit treasure!


    Now, I''m afraid there are more than one of them.


    If you kill them, you will be able to get Tianjie Lingbao. Where can I find such a good thing.


    A four-star emperor burst into laughter.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t follow Mr. orange Ling to kill Gu Xuan. Even if there are heavy treasures in Gu Xuan''s body, they can''t reach us. But now, we can share their treasure, nine elders. "


    Nine elder also ha ha laughs, as if already felt the heaven order spirit treasure, holds in own hand the feeling.


    Below, the evil spirit and the black wind have completely surrounded.


    This is not an ordinary flame, but a seven color killing fire created by the combination of several kinds of sky fire. It is very powerful and can not be resisted by ordinary sky fire.


    In the face of this kind of flame, Li Xie Yun can still support it, but the black wind old demon can''t support it at all. Just for a moment, he is already sweating.


    Even the exhaled breath was smoky.


    "Hum! Just a forbidden net, they want to trap me, they want to burn me to death, it is too small to look down on me


    Li Xiyun''s heart was moved, and the eight door imperial chain suddenly flew out of his back and hit the forbidden net.


    Bang bang!


    There was a huge explosion on the forbidden net, but only a few shocks, and there was no sign of damage.


    "Ha ha, I am in charge of this forbidden net. My five-star emperor, the realm is higher than you, the strength is stronger than you, why do you break my forbidden net?


    Unless, you take three Heavenly Treasures to attack at the same time? Otherwise, we must find out the weakness of it It''s lying in a trough... "


    Before the nine elder''s words were finished, he saw Li Xiyun''s eyes brightened, and he actually took out three pieces of Tianjie Lingbao.


    One bow, one sword, one knife, plus the chain behind Li Xie Yun, he actually has four heavenly level spiritual treasures!


    Is the person in front of you really just a little yingtianzong person?


    When did yingtianzong''s people become so rich?


    His wealth is more than ten emperors and dozens of emperor level warriors!


    A famous emperor and a famous emperor level warrior in the distance all looked silly.There are four heavenly level spiritual treasures. I haven''t seen so many of them in my life!


    With the ancient clock in the hands of the black wind old demon, that''s the five heavenly level spiritual treasures!


    The eyes of the elders and disciples of Taoism are all red.


    "Well, a bunch of bumpkins!"


    Li Xiyun scolded him. It was just a few pieces of Tianjie Lingbao. Shifu had a lot of them. He only took a little of it. These Taoist people were shocked to be like this?


    If they take more, they will be scared to death?


    All the elders and disciples of the Taoist sect have not yet recovered from the shock of the five heavenly level spiritual treasures in front of them. What makes them even more shocked has happened.


    At the same time, Li Xiyun threw out these pieces of Tianjie Lingbao, and ran straight to one of the forbidden nets.


    "Ha ha, this fool thought that if you attack together, you can break the forbidden net controlled by you. Didn''t he understand it just now? If you don''t find weakness, it''s.... "


    A four-star emperor looked ridiculed, but before he finished his words, he was brutally interrupted by his beard.


    "Sleeping trough! What he attacked was the weakness of the forbidden net. How could that be possible? I''ve covered it up well enough. Is his soul stronger than I am? "


    The nine elders of daomen have an unbelievable expression.


    Then, there was just a bang and an explosion.


    The forbidden net was smashed by the four heavenly level Lingbao of Lixie cloud, and it burst directly.


    "Kill!"


    Li Xie Yun drank violently and flew into the sky with the black wind old demon at the same time.


    "Die!"


    Li Xiyun''s whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of blood mist, and his red hair, like a flame, fluttered on his body.


    "Liu Yun Shen FA!"


    Li Xiyun''s figure suddenly became erratic, left and right, and in the blink of an eye, blood rained on this side of the sky.


    Dozens of emperor level warriors and three emperor level warriors were killed by him, and their bodies fell from the sky.


    Until death, they are afraid that they have not noticed. When did Li Huiyun appear behind them and how did they attack them?


    "Li Xie Yun''s combat power is far beyond imagination. We will immediately join hands to kill him and divide up his heavenly level spirit treasure."


    Nine elder angrily drinks a, the first soldier, toward Li Xie cloud to rush up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C873

    "Die, Li Xiyun!"


    The nine elders of daomen suddenly had a long halberd in his hand.


    The long halberd dances and makes a sound of breaking the air, which almost cuts the surrounding space.


    A bright light suddenly lit up in front of Li Xiyun, and the long halberd was chopped on his face, which had an unpredictable power.


    Li Xiyun sneered and flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    "If you want to kill me, dream! I''d like to see what kind of power the ninth elder, one of the ten elders of Taoism, has


    "The evil spirit is awe inspiring!"


    Li Xiyun''s body was full of evil light, and the chains of eight emperors were flying out of his back, full of the power of order, as if to seal the whole space!


    Dangdang!


    The long halberd and the eight door imperial chain collided together, splashing a long string of sparks.


    The huge anti shock force, even two people at the same time.


    However, the nine elders of Taoism only retreated ten Zhang, but Li Xie Yun retreated 20 Zhang.


    The nine elders of Taoism are the best among the five-star emperors. In terms of power alone, they should surpass Li and evil clouds.


    Taking advantage of Li Xie Yun''s body shape not yet stabilized in the air, the nine elder stepped out and attacked Li Xiyun again, trying to seize the opportunity.


    Long halberd dance, a half moon shaped energy chop from the long halberd above the wild shot out!


    Li Xiyun disdains to sneer at him, but strength is never his strong point. Just listening to the name, we can see that it is not the skill of fighting with people''s swords and spears.


    Hum!


    Li Xiyun''s whole body was full of momentum, and he set up his bow and arrow.


    Energy arrows fly out from the Sirius bow, crossing a strange arc, and the speed is so fast that it is difficult for the naked eye to distinguish.


    Dangdang!


    Another long string of sparks came out. The nine elder danced his halberd to block the arrows.


    When the halberd blocks the arrow, it stops moving.


    "Damn it! It''s hard to deal with the far attack type of Tianjie Lingbao! But I want to stop me from waiting. Dream


    Nine elder''s face suddenly flashed a cold color.


    "One thought turns Tao, Tao turns golden body!"


    The golden lights poured out from the nine elders. The nine elders became a golden man. The momentum of the nine elders soared. It was more than just a chip?


    As soon as Li Xiyun''s eyes narrowed, he knew for a long time the power of the secret art of Taoism. The nine elder must have been forced to do so by himself.


    However, once the nine elders show this move, Li Xiyun can''t help it.


    Although he was able to cross the ranks to fight, he was not an ordinary person who could become one of the ten elders of Taoism.


    To all of us, it is as common as eating and drinking water.


    Now, the nine elder''s "Dao Hua Jin Shen" external plug-in is too strong, and Li Xie Yun can only choose to avoid its edge.


    "Tiangang halberd method!"


    Nine elder brandishes long halberd abruptly, toward Li Xie cloud to cut.


    Sharp energy, almost the entire space is cut.


    This power of chopping firmly locked Li Xiyun, which had a feeling of tarsal maggot. Li Xieyun tried to avoid several times, but could not escape.


    "If you can''t hide it, stop it!"


    A turtle shell suddenly appeared on Li Xiyun''s body. This is a good thing given to him by Emperor Xuanwu in the course of his burial in heaven and death. His strong defense is absolutely a treasure in the land of burning heaven.


    A light shield will cover the evil clouds in an instant.


    When!


    The long halberd was violently cleaved on the light shield of Li Xiyun and was shaken away.


    And the mask, it didn''t even shake.


    The other eight warriors of the great emperor''s territory had already been surrounded and wanted to kill him while the nine elder suppressed Li Xie Yun''s attack.


    We''re not coming back. We''re back in the morning.


    Bang bang bang!


    All the attacks, all hit the light shield, but the mask still did not move, and there was no sign of shaking.


    A famous Taoist emperor, you look at me, I look at you, his face is full of shock.


    Even if a person uses four heavenly orders, he still has such a defensive spirit treasure?


    Do you want to live? Why so many plug-ins!


    Elder Jiu''s face was very ugly. With the blow just now, he knew very well that he could not break the defense of Li Xie Yun in any case.


    At the same time, Li Xiyun''s face was not good.


    Because, this mask, actually can only cover him alone, even want to make a little bigger, black wind old demon get in together, have no way.


    Just now, all the Taoist emperors'' attention was on themselves, but now that they are hiding in the mask made by the turtle shell, their target will undoubtedly turn to the black wind old demon.Of course, this is not the most troublesome thing.


    The most troublesome thing is that the shell consumes too much energy.


    At this rate of consumption, within half a quarter of an hour, one''s strength will disappear.


    For half a quarter of an hour, you can''t even get rid of these Taoist emperors!


    Just as Li Xiyun was thinking, a Taoist four-star emperor had already sneered at the old black wind demon who was hiding behind him.


    Whoosh!


    The four-star emperor of daomen blows out with one blow, and the energy rolls away, just like the rushing water of the river and sea, to destroy the old demon of black wind.


    "What are you afraid of! My realm is still a little worse. If I were the five-star emperor now, at least I would not be the opponent of the nine elders in the state of "Dao Hua Jin Shen."


    Li Xiyun sighed, moved his body, and flew toward the black wind old demon.


    "Liu Yun Shen FA!"


    In the moment, the evil wind of the body was in front of the evil wind.


    The attack of the four-star emperor of daomen was completely bombed on the mask.


    Li Xiyun is a four-star emperor. If no one else is around, he can kill him with one move.


    "Attack the black wind old demon with all my strength. I''d like to see if he can keep it!"


    Nine elder sneered and ordered.


    A famous daomen great emperor, all toward the black wind old demon attack.


    Black wind old demon looks desperate, or can''t escape.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a turtle shell fell into his hands, and then, his energy, crazy to be absorbed by the shell, a mask, suddenly appeared on his body.


    Bang bang bang!


    One attack after another fell on the light shield, and the black wind old demon was shocked to fly out.


    However, the light shield on his body was as stable as that on Li Xiyun''s body, and he didn''t even shake it.


    The people of the Taoist school were suddenly stupefied.


    "Sleeping trough! How many treasures do you have in you


    The nine elder is going to collapse.


    Do you have all your "Dao Hua Jin Shen" displayed? Are you doing this to yourself?


    Li Xiyun''s heart is also a burst of heartache, Xuanwu emperor sent turtle shell, himself also only two.


    Now, it''s all disposable.


    If the strength of the black wind old demon is absorbed, the biggest flaw of the turtle shell will be exposed immediately.


    What to do then?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C874

    Although Li Xiyun was worried, he did not dare to show it.


    After standing in the air, the black wind old demon felt the sharp consumption of energy in the elixir field, and immediately knew the current situation.


    Of course, Heifeng old demon is also a human spirit who has lived for hundreds of years, and how can it be easily displayed.


    Li Xie Yun and Heifeng old demon looked at each other, and saw a trace of helpless color from each other''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t expect it.


    This is the treasure of yingtianzong. You can only be regarded as the six or seven star emperor level of combat power after you display your Dao Hua Jin Shen. What can you do to me


    Li Xiyun and Xie Xie smile and stare at the nine elder.


    Now, only to bluff nine elders, and then wait for an opportunity to escape.


    At least, we should strive for more time.


    Because "Dao Hua Jin Shen" also has a time limit. Although I don''t know how long it will take, it can only take a fight.


    As long as the nine elder "Dao Hua Jin Shen" time, he will fall back to the state of five-star emperor. At that time, it is not known who will win.


    Li Xie Yun''s current combat power, the general five-star emperor, can be easily killed, even the six-star emperor, can also fight and kill it!


    It just takes some time.


    Li Xiyun forced himself to be patient, but the nine elder couldn''t sit still.


    In fact, among the ten elders of Taoism, his "Tao Hua Jin Shen" is the worst. If he can persist for half a quarter of an hour, it is the limit.


    It would be enough to kill a seven star emperor in half a quarter of an hour, but now, there is no difference between Li Xie Yun and Heifeng old demon and hiding in the turtle shell.


    What''s more, I don''t know how long they will hide.


    If we don''t solve them immediately, when the time of his own Daohua golden body is over, judging from the combat power shown by Li Xiyun just now, the Taoist great emperor on the scene, at least half of the dead and wounded, may not be able to leave Li Xie Yun.


    Just when the nine elder felt some collapse, a voice of sigh suddenly rang out from the sky.


    "Sure enough, I can''t count on you."


    Deep in the sky, high to almost invisible place, a indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    A woman in an orange Taoist robe fell from the sky, just like a goddess on the Ninth Heaven descending from the earth.


    The old demon of black wind was stunned. In this world, there are women who are so beautiful?


    What''s more, this kind of momentum is by no means an ordinary warrior in the great emperor''s realm!


    "Half saint!"


    A look of surprise flashed in Li Xiyun''s eyes.


    It never occurred to me that there were still strong men of the semi Saint level who were ambushed here.


    It seems that even if the master had already appeared to the Feihuang sect and tried to lead all the strong men of Taoism to the past, he still failed.


    It can only be said that the Taoist people are too cautious.


    Even in this case, the strong semi saints still stayed here, for fear that Gu Xuan would play tricks and fight back.


    Nine elders and other great emperors saw the woman, and their eyes flashed with surprise.


    "I''ve seen Mr. orange Ling. Didn''t you go to the feihuangzong and pursue Gu Xuan?"


    The expressions on the nine elder''s face were both happy and regretful, but they all passed away in a flash.


    He was glad that at the moment when he was helpless, someone finally stood up.


    Unfortunately, Li Xie Yun and Heifeng old demon''s treasure, I''m afraid he won''t get one more.


    There''s no way. The status of the ten elders of Taoism is very high in the eyes of the outside world.


    Even in the eyes of ordinary Taoist disciples, they are also superior, but only the real high-level people of Taoism can know.


    The so-called "ten elders of Taoism" are just the most junior high-level figures in Taoism.


    Except for the tenth elder Taoist priest, the real status of the other elders in the Taoist sect is not the highest.


    At least, the status of this adult orange spirit is higher than that of daomen Jiuchang. I don''t know how many grades.


    On top of the ten Taoist elders, there is a group called "daomen seven color envoys", which can be regarded as the top boss of the title of "Taoist ten elders".


    If you want to join "daomen seven colors envoy", become one of them, at least, you need the strength of semi Saint level!


    When the half saints came, a number of Taoist emperors, except for the nine elders, did not dare to make one.


    This adult is not very good-natured.


    However, with her coming, this task is even completed.


    No matter how many treasures Li Xiyun has and no matter how strong his defense is, he can''t resist the Lord orange spirit.


    "What a bunch of rubbish! I just thought you were too useless to come back! "


    Orange spirit swept through a number of Taoist emperors coldly, and finally saw Li Xie Yun.


    "One time Lingbao is really good. Unfortunately, how long can the strength in your body last?I will wait for your mask to disappear, and then kill you!


    Now, take your time. Hum


    Li Xiyun''s mouth trembled. Sure enough, the half Saint level warrior has a high vision, and has already seen the flaw in his treasure.


    Now, is it really over?


    The black wind old demon''s heart again gushed despair.


    Even the strong men of the semi Saint level have come. Now, I''m afraid it''s really over.


    Even if it is yingtianzong''s family, I''m afraid it can''t stop a strong semi saint!


    "I''m dead now. I''m the one who got you in trouble."


    The black wind old demon looked at Li Xie Yun, and his eyes were full of apology.


    But, at this time, the earth, a big tree suddenly grow out, towering into the clouds, lush, as if the tree of the sky.


    "Who says it''s dead? If you want to kill my yingtianzong person, don''t you ask me this yingtianzong Dharma protector? "


    The tree trunk, suddenly out of a beautiful to the extreme figure.


    She was dressed in green, barefoot in the void, with a trace of smile on her face, a casual look, staring at Orange spirit.


    The people were stunned. Compared with orange spirit, this woman was not inferior in beauty.


    In terms of flexibility and closeness, it is better than orange spirit.


    Li Xiyun widened his eyes: "the spirit emperor!"


    At this time, he finally understood why Gu Xuan agreed to let him come to Heifeng territory alone.


    It turns out that master has invited the spirit emperor to guard himself all the way.


    Hiss!


    The sound of cool air comes and goes.


    A famous Taoist emperor, his eyes are full of unbelievable feelings.


    No one thought that Ying Tianzong had this semi Saint Dharma protector!


    It''s no wonder that Gu Xuan would go to the Feihuang sect. He was trying to attract fire and let the Taoist people in Heifeng territory go as much as possible!


    There was a cold sweat on the forehead of Taoist nine elder.


    Fortunately, Mr. orange Ling didn''t leave. If she did, all the people here would have to die!


    Boom!


    Two extremely strong momentum broke out from two half Saint level women!


    The battle of the half saints is on the verge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C875

    "It''s ridiculous that you should be a little Dharma protector of yingtianzong because you are so elegant and half holy."


    Orange Ling sneered at the spirit emperor, the tone is full of irony.


    The person in front of me, just now Li Xie Yun called her the fairy emperor, but I have never heard of such a person in burning heaven.


    How can a semi sage strong man, even today, be the top one in the burning sky continent? How can he be unknown?


    Therefore, the spirit of the spirit king in front of him must be a potential martial artist who has just accomplished the semi holy realm.


    Most of them are high-level, but they are not rich in combat experience.


    How can you be your opponent?


    The fairy emperor''s expression is calm, but she has lived for a long time. How can she not guess what the orange spirit is thinking?


    However, she did not want to take this opportunity to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Although the people in front of us are both half saints, they should be ten times more experienced in combat.


    It''s easy for the elf emperor to kill the Taoist priest in front of him.


    "Die!"


    Orange spirit took the lead and stepped out one step. The space under his feet vibrated and a torrent of energy condensed into a giant palm. With the force of thunder, he bombarded the elf emperor.


    "Open sky palm!"


    Orange spirit drink a lot!


    Boom!


    Where the giant palm passed, the space was shaking, as if it would explode at any time.


    Just this blow, it makes a lot of Taoist great emperors very happy.


    What a terrible blow, enough to move mountains and rivers, open steles and crack stones. Even if the opponents are semi saints and want to block them, I''m afraid they will lose the first chance?


    Orange spirit is also very confident. In this attack, there is not much mystery, but it is a must kill attack that condenses her strong yuan power.


    She is confident, this blow, enough to force the opponent into confusion.


    Unfortunately, this palm, in the eyes of the spirit emperor, is really too common.


    With this blow, she had concluded that the strength of the orange spirit semi saint was not as good as that of the emperor who had killed him.


    It is not only inferior, but also far worse.


    Such a person, if in a small purgatory, even do not have the qualification to be their opponent.


    "Too weak."


    The fairy emperor''s face was calm, and with a gentle wave of his hand, he was bombarded by a green energy.


    This green energy, like a sharp blade, turns into an illusion in the void, as if to cut the whole space in two.


    Just listen to a bang explosion, two tit for tat attacks, have hit together.


    The green energy immediately cut the giant palm in half, but it did not stop at all. It was still cutting towards the orange spirit.


    "How could it be?"


    The face of orange spirit changed greatly, and the spirit emperor hit him at will. How could he become so powerful?


    Bang!


    Orange spirit wants to avoid it, but the green energy actually locks her firmly and cuts her on her body.


    A light shines from the orange spirit, forming a barrier to block the green energy.


    However, it did not help at all, and the barrier broke in an instant.


    All the powers of green energy run through the body of orange spirit!


    Poof.


    Orange spirit spit out a big mouthful of blood, fell on the ground, hit a huge hole in the ground, smoke and dust all over the sky.


    The great emperors, headed by the nine elders of Taoism, opened their mouths wide and could hardly believe what they saw.


    He was killed by Ying Tianzong''s Dharma protector?


    "Why? Not dead yet? "


    The fairy emperor squinted and looked at the huge pit on the ground.


    "You can''t kill me! I didn''t expect that you are so strong, but you dare to seriously hurt me. Even if I put my life to death, I will die with you


    In the huge pit, the orange spirit is full of blood, and the figure in great distress flies out quickly.


    Her body bloomed a brilliant orange light, as if it was an obsidian day, the breath of destruction, surging in her body.


    She''s burning her life.


    "Shackles of order, unite! Kill two snakes


    A shackle of order, suddenly condensed in the void, rippling with the power of heaven and earth, even facing the spirit emperor!


    At the same time, the body of orange spirit turns into an orange rainbow, like a swimming snake, suddenly twines around the body of the spirit emperor.


    At this moment, seen from the outside, the body surface of orange spirit has condensed out a huge energy snake.


    At the same time, there is also an energy snake on the surface of the spirit emperor''s body.


    Two giant snakes intertwined each other and bound the spirit emperor and orange spirit together.


    When!


    The shackles in the sky fall, also will orange spirit and elite monarch bound together."Ha ha!"


    Orange spirit''s eyes show a crazy color.


    "How strong are you? Still want to die with me! Yingtianzong will be destroyed in our hands! "


    The face of the elf emperor is still plain and incomparable.


    It''s as if the bound man is not himself.


    Her eyes were full of pity.


    "You have a good abacus. Unfortunately, you are too weak after all. What you''re bound to is just my part. "


    As soon as the fairy emperor''s voice fell, her body suddenly turned into a small tree.


    Orange Ling''s face changed greatly: "how can it be? No, no... "


    In the face of orange spirit unwilling color, her body''s destructive breath, finally reached a critical point, exploded with a bang.


    The whole void was about to collapse.


    A semi holy explosion has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Except for the nine elders who saw the opportunity early and escaped, the others were all involved in the power of the explosion and fell.


    From the beginning, whether these daomen emperors could survive was not in the consideration of orange spirit.


    The fierce evil cloud and the black wind old demon are bombarded and fly backward.


    Fortunately, the light shield on their bodies has not dissipated, and they are firmly protected without any damage.


    However, after resisting the explosion, the turtle shell in their hands finally broke.


    Li Xiyun''s heart seems to be broken. These two tortoise shells are defensive Lingbao that can resist the continuous attack of the semi sage strong. They are useless.


    After avoiding the power of the explosion, the nine elders of daomen immediately turned into Daoguang and flew away towards the distance.


    At this time, if you don''t run away, you won''t have any chance.


    Yingtianzong, what kind of sect is yingtianzong?


    Gu Xuan, the patriarch of Ming Dynasty, is just a six star emperor. How could a half Saint Dharma protector suddenly appear?


    This is a pit for the dead!


    The nine elder of Taoist sect was ugly and ran away in the direction of Taoist sect. Unfortunately, in terms of speed, even if the spirit Emperor didn''t fight, Li Xie Yun was much faster than him.


    "Now, it''s your time to die. Without Daohua Jinshen''s Taoist nine elders, I''d like to know how much strength there is? "


    The eight door imperial chain suddenly extended forward, blocking the retreat of nine Taoist elders.


    Just a moment later, the body of the nine Taoist elders fell from the sky, and there was no vitality.


    Li Xiyun is playing with the space ring in his hand.


    This is the booty from Taoist nine elders.


    "The nine elders of daomen are just like this."


    The evil cloud and evil smile.


    "Come on, it''s over here."


    The voice of the king of the spirit, suddenly sounded, that towering giant tree, slowly shrunk, and finally did not enter the ground.


    Li Xie Yun and Heifeng old demon fly to the direction of yingtianzong.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with master?"


    Li Xie Yun looks at the direction of feihuangzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C876

    Feihuangzong.


    A huge light shield has completely covered the feihuangzong.


    Inside the hood, several palaces have been razed to the ground.


    A corpse fell in all directions among the ruins.


    An old man in the semi holy realm, with an angry face, looked at the empty void outside the mask formed by the big guard array.


    "What a yingtianzong, a good yingtianzong red robe protector!


    How dare you come to my feihuangzong to make a wild living, and threaten that some nonsense ancient Xuanzong will come and completely destroy my feihuangzong! "


    The half Saint old man gnawed his teeth. At the moment, the hatred of Tianzong had reached its peak.


    One of the top emperors seems more angry.


    "That damned ancient Xuan, first went to wuyingzong to make trouble, and now he wants to come to my Feihuang sect. This is not to pay attention to my hermit clan!"


    The half saints sneered.


    "It''s too much to bully people. Are we really bullied when we are hermits?


    It''s good if Gu Xuan doesn''t come. If he dares to come, I''ll frustrate him! "


    "Oh! It''s really worthy of being a hermit family. I''d like to know where I offended you? Are you going to frustrate me? "


    The voice of ancient Xuan came from the horizon.


    When he first opened his mouth, it was only a small black spot in the sky, but his voice had just dropped and had already appeared in the sky of feihuangzong.


    A famous elder disciple of feihuangzong, when he saw Gu Xuan, he could almost spray fire out of his eyes.


    If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Gu Xuan has been burned to ashes.


    In the face of these eyes, Gu Xuan did not care.


    With a smile on his mouth, he stood proud in the void, with his hands behind him, staring down at the people of feihuangzong.


    The half sage old man stared at Gu Xuan and roared, and his body rose to the sky!


    Above the mask, there is a circle of ripples. The semi Saint old man has penetrated the mask and confronts the ancient Xuan in the sky.


    "Well, you ancient Xuan, if you catch a Skylark at will, you will be wronged by my feihuangzong for spying on you. Yingtianzong, I heard this news, and I wanted to wait for you to bring it and explain to you.


    I didn''t expect that you sent Hongpao to retaliate, killed dozens of great emperors of feihuangzong and destroyed my hall. I, feihuangzong and you should never die! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth, he naturally very clear, what happened.


    But now, of course, he will not explain, but pretend to be inexplicable.


    "This Taoist friend, is it clear that you are the first to spy on yingtianzong of Feihuang sect?


    Now, you actually beat a harrow and say I sent someone to destroy the feihuangzong? You want to stay with me?


    I think you are a fool. Didn''t you take medicine today


    Gu Xuan stares at the half life old man with sarcasm.


    "What a shame! I''m used to it. I''ll kill you here today!


    The only six-star emperor dares to be wild in front of me. If you have the ability to fight against the red robe of Tianzong''s Dharma protector, you will die


    As usual, it is like a mad lion. It roars up to the sky and roars, and the sound shakes hundreds of miles.


    "The lion swallows the sun!"


    It is common for both hands to print, and a stream of energy condenses from thousands of meters around, forming a huge vortex.


    And the ancient Xuan is in the center of the vortex.


    The whirlpool is constantly rotating, a giant claw flies out from the outside of the whirlpool, tearing it away towards the ancient Xuan, and tearing him completely and swallowing it!


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    This is common, a shot is a unique move, but he did not see himself as the six star emperor.


    This blow, I''m afraid, is enough to tear the top ten emperors to pieces in an instant.


    However, this level of attack, for the ancient Xuan, is nothing.


    A green light burst out of the ancient Xuan.


    In an instant, the power of dragon eating vines and life tree species was blessed in the ancient Xuan.


    Vines from the space around his body quickly eyes out, like a swimming snake general, quickly into the whirlpool.


    The vines whirled with the whirlpool, only for a moment, the whole whirlpool was completely occupied by the vines.


    One giant claw is crushed by a vine at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    All power, all scattered, no power.


    It''s common to stare at big eyes, there is an impulse to spit blood.


    His powerful move was cracked by Gu Xuan in this strange way.


    If it was Gu Xuan who broke the whirlpool with one blow, it was common to think about it. But now, the whirlpool is occupied by the vine.


    Even if you continue to release the yuan force, you just let these vines continue to rotate. You can''t hurt the ancient Xuan at all.


    "Ha ha, just a whirlpool. What can it do for me?"


    I''m not used to it.


    His smile, fell into the common eye, that is the ridicule of red fruit.He was ridiculed by a six star emperor. Can you bear it?


    As usual, it broke out immediately.


    "Lion swallows the moon fist!"


    It''s common for people to step on the seven-star position, and the body turns into a series of illusions, and tens of thousands of fists are quickly blasted out towards the ancient Xuan!


    The dragon swallowing vine surrounding the ancient Xuan explodes inch by inch in this fist shadow.


    "What a tough punch!"


    Gu Xuan didn''t use Lingbao, but he used the same fist to blow out.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of a series of fists and fists kept ringing, and the whole void was frightened by the concussion of fists. It was as if it would be torn at any time.


    Outside the Feihuang sect, there is a hidden stone forest.


    A group of soldiers in Taoist robes gathered here, hiding their bodies.


    The first two were Huang Wei and Hong Pao.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a red robe. Actually, he came up with such a method that Gu Xuan and Fei Huang Zong had a real fire as soon as they met."


    Huang Wei laughed.


    The red robe looked pleased, and was obviously satisfied with his means to sow dissension.


    "Although the strength of the two men is equal for a while, they are common. After all, they are the real semi saints. The ancient Xuan will surely lose.


    However, it is not clear whether he will die or flee at that time. "


    Huang Wei sneers at Gu Xuan with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Of course, you can''t watch him killed. Since he''s an enemy of Taoism, it''s not so easy to die. I''ll cut him into pieces, ha ha!


    So, when he''s half beaten to death, that''s when I come out. It must be common, and I''m willing to let me kill Gu Xuan. "


    A famous Taoist emperor''s face showed admiration.


    "The two seven color envoys are really powerful. With a little design, the ancient Xuan will be hit!"


    The sky of feihuangzong.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan blocked almost all his attacks, he was even more crazy.


    He never thought that he could not kill Gu Xuan by using two unique skills.


    Seeing that there were only the last few strokes left, he immediately changed his moves and wanted to use a powerful martial art again to attack Gu Xuan.


    However, at this moment, the last fist shadow in the air hit Gu Xuan''s chest.


    It''s common to see a face confused. What''s going on? I''ve given up. I''m ready to change my moves. How can I hit the ancient Xuan?


    Poof!


    Gu Xuan vomited out a large mouthful of blood, which was quite exaggerated.


    The expression on his face was just right.


    "It''s a good fist. It hurt my internal organs. You are so good. I won''t give up today''s business! "


    Gu Xuan turned around and wanted to escape.


    In the distance, Huang Wei and Hong Pao are also confused.


    "Did Gu Xuan get seriously injured so soon? What''s the matter? It''s so common. Is it so powerful?


    Forget it. Don''t let him escape. I''ll go out and kill him. You can hide and watch the opera in red robe


    After Huang Wei''s explanation, he led the great emperors of Taoism to fly into the sky.


    "Ha ha, Gu Xuan, where are you running! You''re not going to get caught! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C877

    Gu Xuan was immediately stopped by the Taoist men headed by Huang Wei.


    "Daomen''s clothes? Are you a Taoist? "


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "Why are you blocking my way. Are you here to deal with the feihuangzong? "


    As usual, he chased after Gu Xuan, and his face flashed with surprise when he saw the Taoist priest appear.


    Gu Xuan and Taoist men appeared at the same time last time, but they dealt with the shadowless sect!


    Before people who don''t know the purpose of coming here, they often hesitate, whether they want to continue to fight Gu Xuan.


    As usual, behind him, a figure flew out of the protective array of feihuangzong.


    "Lord! How did you come out? "


    It''s common to see people coming.


    "Daomen and yingtianzong''s people have arrived together. How can I not come out to meet them?"


    The master of Feihuang stares coldly at Huang Weiyi.


    First ancient Xuan, and now Taoist people, do you think these two schools want to deal with Feihuang sect as they did with the shadowless sect?


    Lord Feihuang is on full alert.


    Huang Wei bowed his hand to the master of Feihuang and laughed.


    "I''ve met the master of Feihuang sect. I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding. The purpose of my coming here is just ancient Xuan, which has nothing to do with Feihuang sect?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were even more stunned.


    "Four days to go before the two battles?


    Do you want to destroy your own killing order? "


    Huang Wei scorned to stare at Gu Xuan and sneered.


    "It''s a joke. The order to kill the Taoist sect is aimed at Ying Tianzong. And my action now is against you. What''s the saying of breaking the order of killing without destroying it?


    Today, if you are caught with your bare hands, you may still have a way to go.


    If you are stubborn, then next year today will be your death day! "


    Boom!


    Huang Wei''s body burst out of torrential weather. With a wave of his hand at will, a chain formed by the power of order and rules will condense in front of him.


    "If you put on this chain, it''s your only way to live!"


    Huang Wei points to Gu Xuan and is domineering.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed greatly and his eyes showed a sudden color.


    "You have done so many things to lead me out?"


    According to ancient Xuan, nature refers to the Heifeng old demon''s request for help from yingtianzong.


    As soon as Huang Wei listened, he understood.


    "Yes, to draw you out, of course. I just didn''t expect that you were greedy for life and death and didn''t go to rescue... "


    Before Huang Wei finished, he was interrupted by Gu Xuan.


    "I see! I see! "


    Gu Xuan was angry and pointed to Huang Wei.


    "That lark was brought out by your way to lead me to the feihuangzong!"


    Huang Wei''s face is confused. What''s the matter? Didn''t you catch the skylark yourself?


    How could it have something to do with daomen?


    Feihuang patriarch and Si are used to looking at each other, the color of doubt in his eyes.


    It seems that the reason why ancient Xuan came to feihuangzong is that there are stories in it?


    They are more afraid to act rashly. They want to see what Gu Xuan has to say.


    At this time, Gu Xuan seemed to hear something, he suddenly looked to the ground.


    At the top of a big tree, there happened to be a burrowing gopher chirping, with a stone in its mouth.


    Gu Xuan gently waved his hand, and the stone in the mouth of the gopher flew to Gu Xuan''s hand


    GU Xuan''s face immediately became gloomy as water.


    "Good, good! Well, you''re so calculating on me!


    Lord Feihuang, it''s common. You two, have a good look


    Huang Wei''s face changed slightly. He clearly saw the shape of the stone in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    "It''s not a stone, it''s a dark mirror!"


    A bad premonition rose from the bottom of Huang Wei''s heart.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Xuan looked at Huang Wei and snorted coldly.


    As soon as he waved his hand, a light curtain appeared in the void.


    On the dark mirror in his hand, a ray of light was emitted, and on the light curtain, there appeared a series of projections.


    In the projection, it is Huang Wei and the nine daomen great emperors, ambushing in a dense forest, tracking the scene of ancient xuanzhi.


    At that time, Huang Wei and his subordinates were discussing the matter that the elder in red robe should go to the Feihuang sect to surprise Gu Xuan.


    Huang Wei and a number of daomen and the great emperors were all confused when they saw the projection. How could their conversation be recorded by the Xuanguang mirror at that time?


    Wait?


    Huang Wei''s brain is thinking fast. If we say that their plan was discovered by Gu Xuan at that time, it is also to say that Gu Xuan has found his own and others'' tracking since earlier times?In other words, Gu Xuan knew the existence of the red robed elder for a long time?


    In other words, Gu Xuan knew that Hongpao would come to feihuangzong first and make him a surprise?


    In other words


    All of them are connected by Huang Wei.


    He finally came to realize that Gu Xuan was beaten to be "seriously injured" just now, which is a fake!


    It''s just to lead yourself out!


    All this is the conspiracy of Gu Xuan!


    Huang Wei was so angry that he almost burst out his old blood.


    He tried every means to calculate Gu Xuan, but in the end, he was counter calculated by Gu Xuan!


    This bastard! How dare he count himself!


    Look at me, I''ll see you. This situation is not good!


    At this time, Gu Xuan, with a sad look, pointed to Huang Wei.


    "Master Feihuang, it''s common. You can see it clearly. It''s daomen who planted the feihuangzong with skylarks!


    They deliberately led me here, but they first sent people to feihuangzong to make trouble by pretending that I should be the protector of Tianzong. All this is to provoke the contradiction between yingtianzong and feihuangzong!


    They want us to fight against each other, so that they can benefit from it


    Gu Xuan complained bitterly about the crimes of daomen.


    Huang Wei was so angry that he wanted to crack. The ancient xuantai was shameless. Even the skylark was on his own head!


    It''s obviously your own excuse, OK!


    A lot of Taoist disciples also have a feeling of being wronged, but I can''t explain it.


    "Gu Xuan, you dare to calculate me!"


    Huang Wei held it for a long time, and finally he gave a sentence accusing Gu Xuan.


    But at this time, what he said, the people of feihuangzong would not believe it.


    The projection of Xuanguang mirror can''t be fake. Everyone can see clearly and clearly that the red robe is a Taoist. He deliberately came to blame Gu Xuan!


    "Daomen, how dare you deceive me so much! How ever have I ever been so bullied?


    Today, I have to fight you to death! "


    As usual, he roared, his momentum broke out, and he rushed towards Huang Wei.


    The energy chain in Huang Wei''s hand was thrown out, but it was smashed by a common blow.


    "What a scumbag! Watch me kill you!"


    Gu Xuan drank violently, stepped out one step, and then wanted to rush out.


    But, with just one step, he spat out blood.


    "Hateful, Mr. Sikong, I''d like to help you, but you''ve just done too much. I''ll come back to help you after I''ve adjusted my breath for a while."


    The ancient Xuanyi was right.


    As usual, his face turned blue and red. He was cheated by a treacherous man and hurt Gu Xuan by mistake. He was ashamed and angry.


    A puff of sullen, all into the surging energy on the fists and feet, toward Huang Wei hit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C878

    Boom! Boom!


    In the sky, there was an explosion.


    The nine emperors are far away from fighting.


    The master of Feihuang glanced at Huang Wei coldly and then flew to Gu Xuan with an apologetic face.


    "Gu Xuan Taoist friend, this time I really did something wrong with feihuangzong. If I didn''t make a clear distinction, I started with you.


    I feel guilty for hurting you by mistake. These three pills, named jiuzhuanjin huandan, are quite effective in treating internal injuries. "


    Speaking of this, the Lord of Feihuang laughed at himself.


    "I almost forgot that the friend of the ancient xuandao was the emperor of Dan. He knew the pills better than me. This pill can be used to make amends. Please forgive me


    The Lord of Feihuang arched his hand to the ancient Xuan, and his posture was very low.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up and took the pill.


    "Well, it''s not surprising that feihuangzong is too cunning.


    First of all, the order to kill the Taoist school was the first. Now it is to stir up the relationship between you and me. I only hate my seriously injured body. Otherwise, I must let Huang Wei look good! "


    Gu Xuan was remorseful with more heart than strength.


    The master of Feihuang glanced at Huang Wei with a cold smile.


    "Let''s have a rest for a while. It''s just a Taoist school and a half saint. I''m still going to make it! Let''s die


    The master of Feihuang rushed towards Huang Wei.


    A flying shuttle, glittering with silver light, flew out of the hands of the master of Feihuang.


    Whew!


    The shuttle shuttles through the void, like a straight lightning. In a flash, it attacks Huang Wei.


    Huang Wei''s face changed greatly and he suddenly turned sideways.


    Whew!


    The flying shuttle penetrated Huang Wei''s left shoulder, and blood spurted out


    "hateful! It''s just a Feihuang sect. It''s just the last one among the hidden families. How dare you hurt me? I really think I''m afraid you can''t do it! "


    Huang Wei is also angry. For many years, no one dares to hurt himself so hard.


    "Hongpao, why are you hiding? Are you waiting to collect my body? Together, we solved the two people of feihuangzong


    Hearing the word "red robe", Feihuang patriarch and commonplace eyes immediately red.


    Whoosh!


    Below, a shadow of a man flew up into the sky, not just the people who plundered feihuangzong. Who was it?


    "Damn it! You see, this red robed man is indeed a Taoist!


    Damn it, daomen is really a rat. Breaking the agreement is the first thing. I blame Gu Xuan later. I wish I could frustrate your bones and ashes! "


    Gu Xuan was very angry.


    Gu xuanyue was angry, and the more guilty he was.


    He is also a character who has lived for thousands of years. He was actually designed by the two half saints of daomen. Who can bear it!


    "Kill!"


    As usual, he recognized the red robe and immediately gave up the attack. Huang Wei rushed towards the red robe.


    The leader of the Feihuang sect was against Huang Wei. A flying shuttle made Huang Wei more and more obsessed, and bound Huang Wei to a small area. He couldn''t fight, but he couldn''t escape. He became more and more inferior.


    Looking at the battle, Gu Xuan flashed an imperceptible smile.


    Everything is as perfect as I planned!


    Compared with the three fire emperors and others in the small purgatory, the strength of the Feihuang patriarch was better than others. Huang Wei was completely inferior and had no strength to fight back.


    "Dingyuan shuttle! Kill me


    Whew!


    On the top of dingyuansuo, a sharp air burst out, which contains the power of pure order and even the power of rules.


    Space, almost all fixed element shuttle penetration.


    Seeing the strong attack of Dingyuan shuttle, Huang Wei''s face changed greatly. He felt that he could not resist this shuttle.


    "Red robe, it''s not suitable to fight for a long time, let''s retreat first!"


    Huang Weiyi gritted his teeth, and his momentum soared. He even started to burn his life and forced himself to improve his strength.


    He drew a circle with his hands and a barrier formed in front of his chest.


    When!


    The shuttle is blocked by a barrier and flies backwards.


    But the barrier was also shattered. Huang Wei spat blood and flew out.


    However, he also took the opportunity to fly away into the distance.


    The common strength, in the Feihuang patriarch, and the red robe is a close match.


    However, the red robe was anxious to escape, but was also a common blow to the whole chest depression.


    Whoosh!


    Two figures, one yellow and one red, fled quickly.


    Seeing this, nine Taoist emperors dare not stay. Even two seven color envoys fled regardless of their images. They still don''t go, that is, waiting for death.


    "If you want to go, is it possible?"


    Gu Xuan pretended to be injured and didn''t stop the two seven color envoys. However, these Taoist emperors must die.He had been prepared and had been on guard against the nine escapes.


    Vines sprang out of the ancient Xuan and shuttled through the void. In a flash, all the nine daomen emperors were bound.


    He raised his right hand and held it gently.


    The vines tightened violently, and the nine Taoist emperors banged, and then exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    The master of Feihuang fell in front of Gu Xuan with a look of regret.


    "I''m really ashamed. After all, I was escaped by the two semi saints."


    As usual, he clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    "Lord, you shouldn''t have stopped me from chasing, otherwise, I would at least..."


    The Lord of Feihuang gave a familiar look.


    As usual, he stopped talking immediately.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was slightly crooked. With his insight, how could he not see the mind of the master of Feihuang.


    Although the master of Feihuang was very angry with the Taoist sect, he also knew the strength of the sect. He did not dare to kill the two half saints of daomen.


    Huang Wei was already showing his attitude to a group of disciples.


    Although daomen calculated feihuangzong and the loss of feihuangzong was not small, it did not reach the point where daomen did not die.


    I have done so much just now, which is the best explanation to the elder disciples of feihuangzong.


    After all, this is the enmity between yingtianzong and daomen. Feihuangzong doesn''t need to be involved.


    As usual, he once again expressed his apology to Gu Xuan and warmly invited him to the Feihuang sect to recuperate.


    Gu Xuan naturally recognized that this was just a common courtesy, even if he refused.


    The longer I stay outside, the more dangerous it will be. Therefore, I''d better go back to yingtianzong immediately and be ready to fight with daomen. "


    After saying that, Gu Xuan said goodbye to the two people, turned into a escape light, and quickly fled away.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s back disappear in the sky, it''s common for us to complain.


    It''s common for the master of Feihuang to look white.


    "Why are you so stupid? We''ve been shot at. You still want to keep fighting with the people in the street?"


    As usual, he was stunned and puzzled.


    "How could it be? What happened just now, everyone saw it clearly!


    It is clear that the gate was designed to frame Gu Xuan and stir up the relationship between yingtianzong and feihuangzong. How could I be shot? "


    Feihuang patriarch looked helpless and sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C879

    Looking at the direction of Gu Xuan''s departure, the master of Feihuang was silent for a long time.


    "At the beginning, I also think that it was the ancient Xuan designed by Taoist people. However, all this, too unreasonable.


    Although Gu Xuan was only the six star emperor, his fighting power was not low.


    At least, I won''t be seriously injured by your fist. "


    As usual, he frowned and shook his head.


    The corner of the mouth of the master of Feihuang twitched for a moment. His deputy leader, how could he be so stupid?


    "As soon as Gu Xuan was seriously injured, people from the Taoist school came out.


    Just as the Taoist priest came out, the fierce beast brought Xuanguang mirror?


    Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?


    I''m afraid that Gu Xuan knew that the Taoist people were following him, and he knew the projection content in the Xuanguang mirror


    As usual, I finally understood something.


    "That is to say, Gu Xuan tried to trick the people of daomen?


    How could it be! The one who has been damaged is my feihuangzong!


    This should be the Lord of Tianzong. It''s really not a thing. No, let me catch up with him and ask him clearly! "


    Then, as usual, he turned into an escape light and flew toward the ancient Xuan in anger.


    "Come back!"


    The corner of his mouth twitched again, and a force of order condensed into a chain, which directly tied up the commonplace and dragged it back.


    He was bound up by the Lord of Feihuang, and he didn''t dare to resist.


    "What''s the matter, Lord? Am I wrong again?"


    The master of Feihuang once again shook his head.


    "I''m just guessing. Although most of them are the truth, Gu Xuan doesn''t admit it. What can you do with him?


    Since Taoist people have already carried this black pot, let them carry it.


    Now that we have already had a bad relationship with daomen, how can we fight with yingtianzong again?


    Otherwise, why do you think I sent out those three nine turn gold pills.


    At least on the surface, we and Gu Xuan are good friends, that''s OK.


    In the world of warriors, one more friend is always better than one enemy.


    This ancient mystery will do something in the future


    This is what Si Huang was used to saying.


    Although I don''t understand it, it''s very powerful.


    "Master, do you mean that this battle between daomen and yingtianzong will not die?


    It shouldn''t be. The power of Taoism is so powerful that even in the family of hermits and the clans of hermits, they are of the middle class.


    A little Yingtian patriarch, even if he has a half saint, will die this time. "


    A trace of wisdom flashed in the eyes of the master of Feihuang.


    "Ancient mystery is not simple. Judging from what happened just now, we have always underestimated Gu Xuan.


    Besides, you think you can die if you want to?


    No one wants a Dandi to die, unless he is a mortal enemy.


    So, why do you think that feihuangzong should eat the dumb Ba Kui just now? "


    He scratched his head and didn''t dare to say that he didn''t understand.


    He was more and more confused. What kind of person was Gu Xuan?


    Far away from the feihuangzong, the ancient Xuan did not fly directly to the direction of yingtianzong.


    The direction of his flight is the door.


    "Are the seven color envoys? After calculating, Gu Xuan still wants to go. How can there be such a good thing in the world? "


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    Since Huang Wei and Hong Pao flew away, his soul power has not been fully recovered and has been tracking them.


    Huang Wei was seriously injured, and Hongpao was also seriously injured. At the moment, they were rushing back to the Taoist gate, as if they were afraid that the people of feihuangzong would catch up with him.


    Unfortunately, they did not know that the people of the Feihuang sect did not catch up with them. What they caught up with was Gu Xuan.


    Soon, the three men flew a hundred miles away.


    Gu Xuan''s soul power, while locking them in, explored the surrounding terrain. He wanted to do it, and naturally chose a more secret place.


    Finally, Huang Wei and Hong Pao flew into an endless mountain range.


    This mountain is not dangerous, but it is covered with mountains. It is not enough and quiet. It is a good place for robbers to gather, kill and plunder goods.


    Of course, as semi saints, Huang Wei and Hong Pao are not afraid of bandits.


    No matter how, you won''t encounter a half Saint level robber. Besides, even if you do, who will rob you may be.


    "Here it is!"


    The ancient Xuan locked in the mountain range, and the strong force of space surged on his body and disappeared into the void.


    A moment later, Huang Wei and Huang Wei, who were healing and running away, suddenly stopped.


    A whirlpool suddenly appeared in front of them.The power of space is constantly rippling.


    "Where the devil! How dare you stand in the way of me and you want to die? "


    The red robe stares at that whirlpool and barks.


    Huang Wei burned his life, and now his breath is very weak. He doesn''t speak, but his eyes are still killing him. He also stares at the whirlpool of space coldly.


    Obviously, it is that as soon as the comers appear, they will immediately destroy them with the force of thunder.


    "Oh, your breath is as big as halitosis forever."


    The figure of ancient Xuan stepped out of the whirlpool.


    With his hands behind him, Gu Xuan''s mouth was full of sarcasm. He looked at the two Taoist semisaints not far away.


    "How about it? It''s good to try to trick me, but I''ll do it in reverse, isn''t it?


    If all the people of Taoism are so willing to speak out their plans of action as wisely as you, I think Tianzong will save a lot of things. "


    Huang Wei and Hong Pao look at each other and see a trace of surprise in each other''s eyes. Then, they are a little happy.


    Originally, both of them thought that the plan had failed, but they had no idea that the ancient Xuan came to the door automatically.


    "Ha ha, you have to pay for me! I didn''t expect that the Tang emperor Gu Xuan was so stupid that he dared to catch up with him.


    Do you think that you are the opponent of the two of me when they are injured?


    You are too naive! Well, I''ll give you the last lesson of my life, so that you can know that the only way to offend me is to die! "


    The red robe sneered at Gu Xuan, his body gushed with torrential weather, and the depression in front of his chest had already recovered. For him, this injury did not affect his combat power at all!


    "Feihong Liuyan Gong!"


    The figure of the red robe turns into a red rainbow, crossing the void, like a meteor, rushing toward the ancient Xuan.


    Where it passed, a long path of flame formed in the void.


    The power that condenses to the pole, let this square space all twist up!


    Standing in the void, Gu Xuan felt a hot and powerful force, as if to smash and melt himself.


    "Little skills! What can I do? Do you want to fight with me? I''m looking for death


    Gu Xuan sneered, and his heart moved, and his body was burning with flames. It was the cold of ice spirit.


    A cold breath, covering the area of thousands of meters in an instant!


    "World shaking fist!"


    One punch!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C880

    A towering giant boxing burst out from the front of the ancient Xuanshen body, and the cold fire of ice spirit was burning on the giant boxing.


    Two tit for tat forces collided between Gu Xuan and Hong Pao!


    The terrible explosion sounded, shaking the whole mountain range.


    The fire power contained in the red robe attack will be extinguished in an instant.


    The power of the explosion even affected Huang Wei.


    A deep chill in his heart made Huang Wei shiver.


    "Be careful, the icy cold has been promoted to the supreme flame. Don''t use the flame to fight against him!"


    The feeling of Hongpao at the moment is much deeper than that of Huang Weilai.


    His whole body was shocked by Gu Xuangang''s fist, and his body was covered with frost.


    "Nonsense, this is open information at the top level of daomen. How can I not know?


    I just wanted to try the power of the supreme flame.


    I didn''t expect that a mere six-star emperor, with the help of the supreme power of fire, could beat me by 70% of the power! "


    Red robe''s face was very cold. He was half holy. He was one of the seven color envoys of Taoism. He just lost a move in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    If the news is sent back, where will my face go?


    With a faint smile on his face, Gu Xuan still looked at the red robe.


    "I didn''t expect that with a 50% strike, I would have beaten every door like a dog."


    When it comes to swearing and quarrelling, Gu Xuan dares to say that if he thinks the second, no one dares to recognize the first.


    "50% power?"


    It''s like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "Just a six star emperor, dare to be so arrogant. Well, the next blow, I will use 10% of my strength to send you to the nether world completely! "


    "Arrogant? I''m telling the truth. I can''t tell whether what I said is true or not. It''s just like that


    On Gu Xuan''s body, there was a circle of yuan power.


    The next blow, since the red robe wants to move seriously, let him know how big the gap is between him and himself.


    Gu Xuan had no pity for the Taoist people. He caught up with him just to kill people.


    The red robe sneered, but he didn''t think that ancient XuanZhen could compete with the semi Saint level.


    The reason why Gu Xuan caught up with him was that he and Huang Wei were badly hurt. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill him and find a big bargain.


    "It''s a pity that, though you''ve made a good calculation, it''s totally wrong. How can you take advantage of such a slight injury


    When Hong Pao thinks secretly in his heart, his eyes are full of murderous opportunities.


    Ten bright red beads flew out of his chest and circled over his head.


    Ten beads, one big and nine small, are linked together by the power of order.


    A stream of bloody air lingered over the ten beads, which at first glance seemed quite strange.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    "Mother and son! Such an evil spirit treasure is refined with the blood essence of the warrior. How many warriors in the great emperor''s territory have you killed?


    I''m afraid that this evil blood is not less than a hundred? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, broken double pupil instant start, observe the ten beads.


    The stillness on the top was almost continuous, and there was a faint cry and roar.


    These are the remnant souls of the refined warriors left in the mother''s pearl.


    Those who are killed and refined by Zi Mu Zhu will even damage their souls. The spirits will be trapped, and they will not be absorbed by the law of the nether world, which will make the martial arts immortal.


    "Daomen, it''s really evil!"


    Through the observation of breaking Wang Shuangtong, Gu Xuan could even confirm that not only the great emperor, but also the emperor level and Zong level soldiers were killed.


    However, the strength of these people was a little weak, and Gu Xuangang didn''t see it for the first time.


    "Many evils? That''s ridiculous. The world of warriors is the world of the weak and the world of killing. Killing will make me stronger and stronger.


    And you ancient Xuan, today''s edge will become a remnant soul among my mother and son beads, enhance the strength of my mother and son Pearl! Ha ha


    The red robe sneered and made strange Dharma marks on his hands.


    A Dao Yuan force gushed out of his body, drawing on the force of heaven and earth thousands of feet around, all condensed on the mother and son beads.


    "Kill!"


    When the red robe was drunk, the directions of the ten beads changed, and they attacked the ancient Xuan from ten directions, blocking all the retreat routes of the ancient Xuan.


    "Is this fear of my escape? It''s ridiculous. How can I escape from you


    Xuanyuan Dao suddenly appeared in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    Awe inspiring Dao Qi blooms from Xuanyuan Dao, as if it can break the heaven and earth!Susu!


    Ancient Xuan danced Xuanyuan sword, and "three swords in the world" was displayed!


    A gentle knife!


    Cut the sun and the moon!


    The knife breaks the star river!


    Three knives in a row, but produced nine Dao awn, across the void, straight to the nine child beads of mother and son!


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of a series of explosions, nine beads were cut by the knife, lost all power, fly back!


    "Hum! Even if your Sabre skill is excellent, you can only block my nine beads in such a short time. But the strongest Mother Pearl can still run through you


    The red robe sneered when he saw the Mother Pearl missing from the knife awn released by Gu Xuan.


    The mother pearl is several times as strong as Zizhu. Instead of resisting the mother pearl at the first time, Gu Xuan attacked Zizhu first. This is the way to die!


    Today, the mother pearl is only a Zhang away from the ancient Xuan, so short a distance, such a short time, the ancient Xuan can not block.


    In the distance, Huang Wei looked at the scene and finally put his heart down.


    As long as you don''t compete with the flame, the ancient Xuan is just a mole ant. He has no eyesight. He doesn''t attack the mother pearl. He will die in his arrogance and ignorance.


    However, the expression on Gu Xuan''s face is plain and incomparable.


    It''s like the mother pearl is about to attack, not herself.


    The mother pearl is like lightning. In the reflection of ancient Xuan''s eyes, it is getting bigger and bigger. Just when it is a foot away from the ancient Xuan, time and space seem to stop at this moment.


    The distance between the mother pearl and the ancient Xuan seems to be infinitely lengthened.


    The mother pearl is clearly moving, but it and the ancient Xuan, as if separated by a Tianlong, like a gap, can not be crossed in any case.


    Gu Xuan gently raised his left hand, and then he held the mother pearl in his hand.


    Fury of power, in the hands of Gu Xuan turbulent explosion, a circle of energy, from the ancient Xuan fingers between ripples.


    But Gu Xuan was not hurt at all.


    "Mother and son, but that''s it."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth is tinged with a trace of ridicule.


    The red robe widened her eyes.


    Huang Wei opened his mouth wide.


    After a long time, they both exclaimed at the same time.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "How strong is your control of time and space


    In the heart of red robe, there is a bad feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C881

    Strictly speaking, the way of time and space is divided into the way of time and the way of space.


    The way of space, the basic majority of martial arts, more or less will master some, can be said to be easy to learn but difficult to master.


    The way of time is a very rare martial art.


    As for the way of time and space mastered by the ancient metaphysics, the way of space and the way of space are combined, which can not be described with rarity.


    As long as the martial arts master the way of time and space, they are all heroes.


    Although ancient Xuan mastered the news of the way of time and space, it was not widely spread in the land of burning heaven, but as the leader of the sect, daomen always knew it.


    However, the realm of ancient Xuan is really too low. Even if the six star emperor mastered the way of time and space, Hongpao and Huang Wei did not pay attention to it.


    But now, they are completely shocked.


    Ancient Xuan''s mastery of time and space has gone beyond the limit of its own realm.


    "How could a six star emperor not master such a powerful way of time and space?"


    The red robe murmured to herself.


    If Zizhu was caught by Gu Xuan without injury, he could barely accept it, but what Gu Xuan caught was the Mother Pearl of Zi Mu Zhu!


    That''s the spirit treasure of Tianjie!


    What is contained above can be said to be the power that can move mountains and rivers.


    "No, it''s not only the way of time and space, but also the way of time and space. He can''t catch the Mother Pearl!


    In other words, is his physical strength so strong that it can be called terrible? "


    Huang Wei is in the distance, but he does not forget to give the red robe voice, help the red robe analysis.


    The red card stares at Gu Xuan and squints.


    On the left hand of Gu Xuan, there is a glimmer of light.


    "Is this the body of war? This son has mastered a powerful method of body building! "


    Red robe was surprised.


    Huang Wei felt a burning pain on his face. It would be easy for him to resist the usual fist shadow with Gu Xuan''s fighting style.


    When I was in feihuangzong, I thought that the ancient Xuan had been seriously damaged.


    Now I want to come, it''s all Gu Xuan''s tactics!


    With a faint smile on his lips, Gu Xuan looked at the red robe.


    His mother''s mother''s Pearl and mother''s pearl in his hand were shaking constantly, as if trying to break away from his left hand and fly back to the red robe''s hand.


    Unfortunately, no matter how the bead struggles, Gu Xuan''s left hand is still.


    The way of time and space, the yuan force, and the powerful power brought by jiuxuan battle style all act on the mother pearl.


    Even if this is a piece of the heavenly order, it still can''t move.


    The red robe stares at Gu Xuan coldly, and nine beads revolve around him.


    "You forced me!"


    Although Hongpao was surprised by Gu Xuan''s fighting power, how could he bow to a six star emperor?


    Today, even if pay any price, he will kill Gu Xuan!


    Buzz!


    Nine beads began to tremble.


    One by one, the power of order condensed to the extreme appeared on the nine beads.


    Whoosh!


    Nine beads flew out of the sky, spinning around the ancient Xuan.


    They had some connection with the mother pearl in the left hand of ancient Xuan.


    The power of order, like a thread of silk, actually extends from the mother pearl. Along the left hand of Gu Xuan, it twines Gu Xuan in it instantly.


    Gu Xuan was covered with a cocoon.


    Inside the cocoon, Gu Xuan''s double pupils suddenly shrunk.


    "Red robe, you have gathered all the power of the nine beads into the mother pearl.


    In this way, the mother and son will be destroyed. You did everything you could to kill me.


    Do you want to control the mother pearl from exploding? "


    The red robe stares at the ancient mystery which has become a cocoon.


    On the top of the ancient Xuan''s head, the power of the nine child beads has all disappeared into the mother pearl.


    Nine beads lost all their strength, and immediately turned into powder and dissipated with the wind.


    Now, even if Gu Xuan was promoted to be a semi saint, it was too late.


    Wrapped in the cocoon of order, Gu Xuan had no escape but to die.


    "Now I can see that it''s too late."


    Red robe laughs and spits out a word: "burst!"


    On the cocoon of order, energy surges and a breath of destruction can''t be controlled. It seems that it will explode in an instant.


    However, just when the surging energy reached its limit, the terrible explosion in imagination did not appear at all.


    On the cocoon of order, a small black hole suddenly appears.


    The black hole seems to be swallowing everything, producing a huge and incomparable suction, which devours all the energy on the cocoon of order at the speed visible to the naked eye.The cocoon of order faded rapidly, and the figure of ancient Xuan appeared with the disappearance of cocoon of order.


    "How could it be? What is this skill? "


    Red robe''s eyes widened and his heart was filled with waves. He never thought that the energy in the cocoon of order would be absorbed by the ancient Xuan?


    At this moment, the black hole, which absorbed all its energy, disappears from the ancient Xuan chest.


    "Do you want to know the name of this skill?"


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    I was really careless just now. I thought I had controlled the mother pearl, and the child and Mother Pearl would be abandoned.


    I never thought that the mother pearl could absorb the power of the baby pearl out of thin air and put it into her own use, creating such a cocoon of order and wrapping itself up.


    At that moment, Gu Xuan was completely trapped. If someone attacked him, he could not escape.


    Unfortunately, the red robe has tried its best to control the transmission of energy from the child pearl to the mother pearl, and there is no other energy to attack Gu Xuan.


    At that moment, it could be said that Hongpao had the only chance to hurt Gu Xuan, but he was not sure that Gu Xuan would not be careless any more.


    "If you want to know, please ask me. Of course, I will tell you that this skill is called tuntian Gong!"


    The mother pearl in Gu Xuan''s left hand had become dim and dim. With a little effort, the Mother Pearl was scattered into powder.


    "Tuntian Gong" is the inheritance of ancient Xuan as the Lord of the dead.


    He knew that this method was very rare, and he had already passed through the heaven and earth.


    After all, to bury heaven and death is his last retreat.


    It''s a safer place to go than Mount flamingo, than to little purgatory.


    But here, he has no scruples.


    For the two men in front of him were already dead in his eyes.


    And, no exception is possible!


    "It seems that Hong Pao, who is one of the seven color envoys, has this skill.


    Originally I also thought, you can give me how much surprise, let me have a clearer understanding of the strength of daomen.


    It''s a pity that you let me down


    Gu Xuan has been on the defensive since just now, in order to get more information from the red robe.


    But now it seems that there is no need to continue.


    "In that case, let me attack. Let''s get on the road early


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a strong killing opportunity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C882

    Gu Xuan stares at the red robe and holds the Xuanyuan sword in his right hand. In his left hand, he does not know when he has grasped Zhutian sword.


    They are the most powerful and most used Lingbao.


    The use of these two Lingbao at the same time has demonstrated Gu Xuan''s determination to kill Hong Pao and Huang Wei.


    Hum!


    Swords and swords blare.


    The dazzling light blooms from Xuanyuan sword and Zhutian sword at the same time!


    Sword Qi and sword Qi are in the whole void.


    The red robe stares at Gu Xuan coldly, and a drop of cold sweat comes out on his forehead.


    The killing machine released by Gu Xuan is really terrible.


    "Is that your real strength?"


    Red robe stares at Gu Xuan, can''t afford to be shocked.


    He was on full alert.


    A trace of the power of the rule, from his brow drilled out, like a thin silk thread in general.


    Huang Wei was shocked and said, "red robe, are you crazy? You want to use the power of rules now. Even if you kill Gu Xuan, you will never be promoted to the realm of Yasheng in this life. "


    Red robe is calm now.


    It was the first time since he met Gu Xuan that he was so calm.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Come here and join me. Otherwise, not to mention the promotion of Yasheng, whether we can save our lives today is still two words


    Although Hong Pao is talking to Huang Wei, she does not relax her vigilance.


    Now the ancient Xuan, too terrible, enough to be in a very bad state of their own seconds.


    Huang Wei was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech. Finally, he moved and forced himself to suppress his injury. He flew behind the red robe.


    Two people, at the same time surging raging momentum.


    The next blow will be one that will determine one''s life and death.


    "Feihong Liuyan Gong!"


    In the mouth of Hong Pao and Huang Wei, these five words were vomited at the same time.


    This skill is one of the killing moves learned by the seven color envoys at the same time. The more people use it at the same time, the stronger the power of this move is.


    The pure yuan force and the power of order gush out from the two people and meet in front of them, forming a two color rainbow interwoven with red and yellow!


    Feihong, like a giant dragon, roared up to the sky and made a terrible sound explosion. It ran towards the ancient Xuan.


    Boom!


    Where the rainbow flies, the space is twisted and broken.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are still in the state of opening his double pupils.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there is no mystery in the attack track of Hongpao and Huang Wei.


    A knife, a sword, and at the same time.


    "Kill heaven three times, kill the third, live and die!"


    "Peerless three Dao, third Dao, Dao breaks the star river!"


    The sword awn and the knife awn, cut across each other, also meet in the void, like the twin dragon, spinning and condensing into one, and collide with the flying rainbow coming from the face.


    Boom!


    The two powerful forces of power collide with each other.


    The whole sky was suddenly darkened by the explosion.


    It was as if the whole world was darkening, the sky was breaking and the earth was breaking.


    Under the influence of the explosion, the mountain began to vibrate, the gravel fell and the mountain collapsed.


    I don''t know how many birds and animals were frightened at this moment and ran away from the mountains.


    Everything here is like the end of the world.


    At the same time, the three ancient xuanren were involved in the explosion.


    The golden light was shining on the ancient Xuan, and the first Xuan in the jiuxuan battle style was in crazy operation, which solved the awe of the explosion in the invisible.


    Hong Pao and Huang Wei, originally consumed a lot of energy, especially Huang Wei, who had been hit hard for a long time.


    After the two of them were involved in the explosion, Huang Wei spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his body was torn apart and could not die again.


    The red robe spits blood at the same time. Although he didn''t die immediately, the surface of his body even condensed yuan force, trying to resist the power of the explosion.


    Unfortunately, the power in his body is weak now. How can he resist the power of explosion?


    His internal organs were severely damaged, and the breath of life gradually subsided.


    "Even if it''s death, I''ll drag you to the grave!"


    With a roar of explosion, the red robe burst out with a breath of destruction, and rushed towards the ancient Xuan. He actually wanted to blow himself up.


    Gu Xuan showed disdain in his eyes.


    "A dying man wants to make the last desperate struggle and die with me. I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification."


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan thought and suddenly took out a stick from his arms.


    There was a strange light on the stick.


    Gu Xuan has a hook on the corner of his mouth, which is just to try the power of beating the divine staff.He aimed at the red robe and gently threw out the stick.


    Red robe roared: "hateful, when you are dying, you dare to despise me. Even if a bone hits me, what can it do?


    What''s more, how can you hit me? "


    In the eyes of Hongpao, this is just a common stick. There is no energy fluctuation on it. You can avoid it with a slight flash.


    However, when Hong ran leaned aside to avoid the stick, he was surprised to find that the stick was like a firm lock on himself, and could not escape at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Red robe looks puzzled.


    However, doubts return to doubt, this is only an ordinary stick, hit hit hit it, anyway, as long as close to the ancient Xuan, self explosion can be.


    With such an idea of death, the red robe opened her arms and rushed to Gu Xuan, trying to embrace him.


    But, at this time, that stick, very coincidentally, just hit his head.


    Suddenly, Hong Pao felt dizzy and could no longer control the self explosion energy in his body.


    His body, like a deflated ball, hissed, and a stream of energy came out.


    "No, no, how could it be so?"


    In the cry of the red robe, the energy in his body dissipated wildly.


    Only a moment later, the red robe had only one skin left.


    As soon as the wind blows, it turns into powder and dissipates in the void.


    The stick whirled in the void and flew back to Gu Xuan''s hand.


    "It''s really a stick, good baby!"


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan was very satisfied with his stick.


    This treasure, but he was in the graveyard of gods and demons. It was a gift given to him by a Bai. It was called an invincible spiritual treasure under the holy land.


    Today''s test is really extraordinary.


    "If I had known that this stick was so powerful, I should have taken it out earlier and taught those two vice lords a good lesson."


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan turned into a hiding light and left the continuous mountain range at a high speed and flew towards yingtianzong''s direction.


    The strength of daomen has become more and more clear in his mind.


    "Daomen are not invincible either."


    Gu Xuan held his chin and began to think again.


    There are still less than four days of Kung Fu, we must be absolutely safe.


    At the moment, daomen.


    In a hall.


    "Waste, it''s all rubbish!"


    The sound of Daochen startled the whole gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C883

    In the main hall, a famous Taoist high-rise, a face dignified looking at the floating pieces of life cards in the air.


    Each life card represents the life of a warrior above the realm of the great emperor.


    In a conspicuous place, there are several colorful life cards.


    On the ground, there are three life cards, which have been broken into powder and sprinkled on the ground.


    "What a waste! I told you not to act on your own, but you didn''t listen. "


    The road dust looked coldly at the half saints in front of him.


    "Now, have a look, the seven color envoys of daomen have fallen three times! When have we suffered such a great loss? "


    Tao Chen''s eyes were full of anger.


    Among the remaining four seven color envoys, a middle-aged man in purple stood up.


    He had a look of shame on his face.


    "Daochen is the master of the gate. This time, I made a mistake.


    I thought it would be easy to lead Gu Xuan out and kill him with the strength of our seven color envoys.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that things would go so far. "


    The road dust looks at the purple clothes man, heavy cold hum a.


    "That''s it. I just hope you learn from it. Elder zixuanji, you can''t do it again. "


    "Yes, I promise, never again."


    Zixuanji finally felt relieved.


    The elder Daochen, who is angry, is really terrible.


    "But, elder Daochen, Gu Xuan killed three and a half saints of our Taoist sect this time. Is this a deep blood feud


    On zixuanji''s side, a young man dressed in a green Taoist robe suddenly looks at Daochen reluctantly.


    Zixuanji''s face changed slightly.


    "Green robe, there is no room for you to speak in front of the door master. Don''t apologize to the master


    Daochen''s temper has always been unpredictable. It seems that Daochen is easy-going, but once he starts a fire, no one can suppress it unless the sect leader comes in person.


    At this time, who dares to touch Dao Chen''s brow is looking for death.


    It''s just that only a few high-level Taoist masters know about Daochen''s temper.


    As the head of the seven color envoys, zixuanji naturally knows.


    Therefore, when he heard that the green robe dared to question Daochen, he would speak out.


    Green robe is a genius who has only become one of the seven color envoys of Taoism within a hundred years. He is a new man in the high rank. He does not know the true character of Daochen.


    "I''m not wrong. What''s your apology? That ancient Xuan is damned!


    Please ask Daochen to give an order on behalf of the headmaster. I am willing to take all the people and horses with me. Now I will go and level yingtianzong! "


    Green robe has a tough attitude and wants to take all the people and horses to avenge the three fallen seven color envoys.


    Zixuanji''s face becomes more ugly. He looks at Daochen secretly for fear that Daochen will be angry.


    Fortunately, at the moment, Dao Chen''s face was as usual, and there was no sign of anger.


    Zixuanji was relieved.


    Road dust looks out of the hall, a face of memory.


    "Think of our Taoist school. Under the master, there are two great guardians, four Dharma protectors, seven color envoys and ten elders.


    These appellations, take out one at random, in those years were the titles that awed the world.


    Now, the master of the gate is closed, and I am the acting head of the gate, but I have suffered many losses under a small yingtianzong.


    I''m ashamed of the headmaster. "


    Daochen''s eyes are full of guilt.


    "I''m a man of one mind. Since we say that the order of killing a Taoist sect will be implemented after one month, it must be after January.


    Now there are less than four days left. I can afford to wait. Let that ancient Xuan dance for another four days. "


    Daochen said so, which is a final decision on this matter. No one can go to yingtianzong''s trouble in less than four days.


    The green robe clenched his teeth.


    "Since the daimenzhu said so, my subordinates will obey! Four days later, I must cut off Gu Xuan''s head with my own hands! "


    With his hands behind him, Daochen paced forward slowly.


    "Although the war is four days later, we can''t be idle now.


    Yingtianzong''s strength is far above our estimation.


    Not to mention the sudden emergence of yingtianzong Dharma protector, the strength of guxuan alone has reached the level of semi saint.


    When we see him, we must not have any contempt.


    Since Hong Pao and Huang Wei fell after they went to the Feihuang sect, there is no need for the existence of the Feihuang sect. "


    Zixuanji immediately asked for help.


    "Master, I''ll take someone to do it! By the way, I also find out how Hong Pao and Huang Wei fell down? "


    "Good. In order to avoid accidents, the matter will be left to the remaining seven color envoys of the four of you. "


    Dao Chen waved his hand.


    "Go ahead."Zixuanji, green robe, indigo and Blue Phoenix, with their bodies transformed into dunguang, immediately flew towards the direction of feihuangzong.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan did not return to yingtianzong, but went to the dizang mountains.


    The entrance to the grave is in this mountain range.


    "Dizang emissary, brother, I''ve come to see you."


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan roared.


    Groups of birds and animals were startled and fled in all directions.


    The emissary came out of nowhere and flew to Gu Xuan''s body with a heavy face.


    "Why? How come you look a little bad, brother?


    It can''t be that practicing kung fu is a little out of fashion. I''m the Dandi. If you need pills, it''s OK. "


    Gu Xuan looked puzzled.


    The expression on the face of the emissary did not change.


    "Do you think I''m full of energy and vitality? Is it like I''m out of practice?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "No. Why do you look so sad? "


    The emissary of the earth gave Gu Xuan a look.


    "I''m afraid to hear you call me brother and call yourself little brother."


    Gu Xuan said:


    Cough.


    "The emissary of the underworld, you''re joking. I''m only one or six stars. Can you be afraid of me? I''m afraid I don''t believe it.


    By the way, how are you, old man


    Gu Xuan forcibly changed the topic.


    The emissary was goose bumps. Gu xuanyue was polite. The more he felt like a weasel paying a new year''s visit to a chicken.


    "It''s good, but it''s not good to see you. I know you. I don''t have to do with all these fake and polite things. Come on, what can I do for you


    The emissary is direct.


    Gu Xuan was not embarrassed to be seen through at all.


    "It''s really a dizang man. You can''t escape anything.


    In fact, I''m here to ask you a small favor.


    I think that you should know the enmity between me and daomen? "


    The emissary frowned.


    "Of course, I know that after four days, you should fight against daomen.


    Don''t worry, I will save you when you are on the verge of extinction


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "I don''t worry about my death. If it''s just self-protection, why should I come to my brother?


    What I think is, kill the gate


    The emissary looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "Dream!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C884

    Gu Xuan eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Do you think I can''t beat daomen?"


    The emissary of the underworld gazed coldly at Gu Xuan.


    "Isn''t that obvious? No matter how, this is also the first door.


    Even if the clans of the hidden world were born one after another, the Taoist sect was also a giant one.


    I''ll tell you, you underestimate the door. Not only you, but everyone, including zhongyuanyu, underestimated daomen. "


    "Oh?"


    Gu Xuan''s brows wrinkled more tightly.


    According to Gu Xuan''s own judgment, after the birth of the hermit sects one after another, daomen was only equivalent to a middle and superior sect.


    A few of them are much better than Taoist ones.


    But now, he has to look at the words again.


    "Even zhongyuanyu underestimated daomen. That is to say, daomen still hide the cards that they don''t even know about zhongyuanyu? "


    Gu Xuan was curious.


    "Do you know how many years have the Taoist school been handed down?" the emissary asked


    Gu Xuan thought.


    A moment later, he looked at the emissary.


    "According to the information I have collected, daomen should have been handed down from 100000 to 200000 years, never more than 200000 years."


    Gu Xuan is very confident.


    "Ha ha. Wrong, wrong, wrong! It''s a terrible mistake


    The dizang emissary said in a loud voice.


    "I can tell you responsibly that, according to the latest information I have received, daomen has been passed on for at least millions of years."


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    "How could that be possible? How can daomen pass on for such a long time? Even if it''s a huge hidden family, it''s rare to have it handed down for millions of years? "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t believe the news easily.


    The emissary of the underground collection saw Gu Xuan''s mind and gave a faint smile.


    "The so-called" hermit clan "is just a turtle with a shrinking head who can''t get along in troubled times.


    If you want to be a hermit sect, you can also be a Taoist one.


    You''ve also had a fight with the shadowless sect. What''s the impact of their meager strength and the hat of the hermit clan?


    How much do you know about the door? "


    Gu Xuan pondered for a moment.


    "All I know is that daomen is a mysterious world and the vanguard troops sent to burn the sky.


    Before long, the forces of that mysterious world will invade the burning land. "


    The emissary was a little surprised.


    "You know a lot. Even these news have been heard. In that case, it saves me a lot of explaining.


    In fact, the gate of burning heaven is just a branch of that world gate.


    Taoism is the most important heritage. It is impossible to destroy daomen.


    The master of Taoist sect is a warrior in holy land! Pay attention to the holy land, not the Holy Land! "


    The expression on Gu Xuan''s face became solemn and incomparable.


    In fact, he came to find the dizang emissary in order to deal with the situation that there were holy land warriors in Taoism.


    However, he didn''t expect that the martial arts in the holy land of Taoism were not the sub saint, but the real holy land.


    Compared with jishenhai, it is half a level higher in status.


    In the land of burning heaven, any power that has holy land, even if it is only Yasheng, is hard to eliminate.


    You can kill all the people in a faction, but it''s too hard to kill Yasheng.


    And a Yasheng who has lost all the fetters, once he becomes crazy, even the top reclusive forces will not be able to bear it.


    What''s more, the present yingtianzong doesn''t even have a saint.


    "Now, I''m afraid the matter will be in trouble. So, brother dizang emissary, this time it''s up to you to help me


    Gu Xuan grinned bitterly.


    The emissary narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Hum! What are you trying to do. You want me to, that''s impossible. The best I can do is to keep you alive. "


    Gu Xuan has the appearance of a pair of righteous words.


    "I swear to live with yingtianzong. If Ying Tianzong is dead, what''s the point of living alone? "


    Gu Xuan''s words are sincere.


    His friends, relatives and disciples, but they are all in Tianzong, and they are not well protected. What''s the meaning of living?


    The emissary''s eyelids jumped.


    "I knew it! It''s no good that you''re here. You''re threatening me when you know I can''t let you die? "


    Gu Xuan was helpless.


    "I can''t help it, brother?


    Now it''s daomen who want to destroy me. I can''t wait for death.


    After thinking about it, you are the only one who can help meThe emissary sneered at Gu Xuan and gave him a big white eye.


    Gu Xuan wants to deal with this matter, can''t be simpler.


    Or go directly to bury heaven and death, where his ancient Xuan is the overlord, even if the people of the Taoist sect pursue and kill them, they will only be destroyed.


    Or go directly to the Zhuque Xianzong, with the protection of Zhuque, daomen have the holy land of martial arts?


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t choose any of these. Instead, he came to seek help from himself.


    Naturally, the emissary guessed what Gu Xuan was thinking.


    Isn''t it just trying to destroy the gate?


    "Can''t you? Do I have a way?


    I can''t be contaminated with too much cause and effect here, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    The emissary was embarrassed.


    Why does God play such a trick on himself and get thin life and death? Why is it the ancient mystery?


    Can''t you be an honest, pure minded, three good youth?


    "So! Goblin emissary, you can help me one more time!


    I''ll never bother you if there''s such a thing in the future, how about it? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the emissary sincerely.


    The Ksitigarbha''s mouth twitched.


    "If I didn''t know you very well, I would have believed you!"


    The emissary secretly thought of this sentence in his heart. He had 100000 words to say, but in the end, only two words were spit out.


    "All right."


    After a pause, he seemed to feel that these two words would definitely make Gu Xuan go further, and he made a hasty remedy.


    "Remember, this is the last time! Come on, how can I help you? "


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened, dizang emissary was really a good man with a hard mouth and a soft heart.


    It''s not easy to have such a good man today!


    So, after this incident, I must - only when there are important things, will I trouble to hide the emissary, brother.


    As for the important things, well, we''ll talk about them later.


    Let''s go with it.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan''s inner voice can''t be heard. Otherwise, I don''t know whether he will spit blood three times and die.


    "It''s easy, man. You did it once before. When we are at war, wait for my signal and move the gate to yingtianzong.


    It''s just that this time it must be smaller. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a signboard smile.


    The emissary pulled at the corners of his mouth. As he expected, it was the same request!


    Can imagine, when the time comes, the gate will be the ancient Xuan pit how miserable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C885

    Once the ancient Xuan, only emperor level realm, convenient use of the power of burial heaven and death, pit death of several great emperors.


    Now, the ancient Xuan is already the realm of the great emperor. If you use this method again, you don''t know how many more powerful people will die.


    Daomen, it''s a disaster this time.


    Even if we can win in the end, I''m afraid it will be a tragic victory.


    "What''s more, Gu Xuan can''t die now. Don''t mention that there are holy places and martial arts in Taoism. Even if there is a higher level of Xuansheng and I''m here, we can protect the ancient Xuanxuan


    The emissary shook his head.


    "As long as the ancient Xuan does not die, the success or failure of Taoist schools will not have any effect.


    If yingtianzong is destroyed, an indifferent ancient Xuan, that is the most terrible


    The dizang emissary thought a lot of things in a moment.


    This time, I will be contaminated with a lot of causality.


    However, as long as Gu Xuan is OK, life and death is thin, and he is infected with a little cause and effect, what is it.


    "By the way, dizang emissary, how much do you know about zhongyuanyu


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    So far, the Zhongyuan Region is undoubtedly a more mysterious existence than the hidden forces.


    The emissary of dizang smiles indifferently.


    "You don''t have to worry about their meddling in the affairs between the three of you.


    Zhongyuanyu is definitely better than you think, but if you don''t pay attention to them, you will die without any bones left.


    But at present, zhongyuanyu will not do you any harm. It''s good for you.


    At least, with the existence of Zhongyuan Region, there will be no other forces interfering in the war between the three of you. "


    Gu Xuan nodded, and the last stone in his heart finally landed.


    In this way, yingtianzong only needs to deal with daomen, which is much simpler.


    Gu Xuan talked with the dizang emissary for a while and then left.


    Compared with his mood, he is much more relaxed now.


    Now that the emissary of the earth has promised to take action, this time, the gate is doomed.


    Gu Xuan quickly returned to yingtianzong and was not in the array.


    After landing, Gu Xuan looked up at the sky.


    The whole sky, a sapphire blue, even a white cloud have no, a panoramic view.


    Gu Xuan was hooked on the corner of his mouth.


    "Not only the people of the hermit family, but also the people of the hermit family are peeping at me to answer the heavenly sect?


    It seems that everyone is very interested in this world


    "Master, do you mean that there are still people watching Ying Tianzong


    Mo Jingyun comes from behind Gu Xuan.


    "I was expelled by you last time. Are these people still learning how to behave?"


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Of course. This time, no warrior came in person. They used all kinds of treasures or soul power to peep at them.


    What''s more, the weakest of these soul powers is the semi holy level.


    Even, there are a few energy, which contain the power of rules. There must have been a real Yasheng


    Mo Jingyun''s face changed greatly.


    "The strong men of Yasheng level have a look? Will they be a threat to me


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I don''t think so. Don''t worry, this is the gratitude and resentment between Tianzong and daomen. No one will interfere.


    If they do, someone will deal with them.


    The people of the Zhongyuan Region will not allow the Asian sages, except yingtianzong, daomen, Zhuque Xianzong, to take part in the battle of the three sects. "


    Mo Jingyun is at ease. Although he doesn''t understand why people in zhongyuanyu do this, he should not be wrong as long as it is said by the master.


    "Hasn''t the evil cloud come back yet?"


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    "Not yet. Xie Yun went to Heifeng territory alone. Will it be ok?


    Now that the master has come back, shall we go and help? "


    Mo Jingyun is worried.


    Gu Xuan shook his head with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right. If something really happens, I''ll get the news as soon as possible and get there. "


    "Since Master said so, I''m relieved."


    Mo Jingyun suddenly a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, when are we going to implement your crazy plans?"


    Bang.


    Gu Xuan gave Mo Jingyun a shudder.


    "What are my crazy plans? Is it a fair and aboveboard conspiracy


    Mo Jingyun covers his head.


    "I was quick at the moment. I heard more about Chuangong and Zi Lao''s comments on the plan, and I also said it was a good one. Since the master said it was Yang Mou, it was Yang Mou. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was hooked, and he suddenly laughed.


    "But it''s not bad to add the four words of insanity. It''s called insanity.I had thought that it would take me a lot of time to go to feihuangzong, but I didn''t expect it would be finished so soon.


    In this case, there is no need to wait. Now, in the name of Dandi, I will spread my plan. "


    Mo Jingyun''s eyes are shining.


    "Yes! Now, I''d like to see how to parry the gate? Ha ha


    Mo Jingyun becomes a phantom and disappears from the eyes of Gu Xuan. He goes to look for Zilao and Chuangong elder.


    The preliminary preparation has not been completed yet.


    But it doesn''t hurt.


    Gu Xuan''s plan, just spread out, brought the whole Dongze region and the southern desert region, was a big earthquake.


    Mo Jingyun left, and Gu Xuan was not idle.


    Gu Xuan came to a field of medicine.


    This is the god earth medicine field that Gu Xuan got from the secret place of rosefinch, which is of great use.


    This God soil medicine field is full of aura, flashing colorful rays, full of a hundred Zhang size.


    Among the Shentu medicinal fields, butianding and xiaolotus root occupied the middle position.


    Ten of them occupy ten places near the middle.


    There are many miraculous herbs planted in the outer space of Yaozu, which are just some seedlings and are not mature.


    However, with the nourishment of the god earth medicine field and a number of medicine emperor''s medicine ancestors, even if these miraculous drugs are not yet mature, they contain much more aura and medicinal power than many mature ones.


    It can be imagined that if this batch of panacea is completely mature, it is definitely the best and most popular elixir.


    Just putting out these miraculous medicines can attract many pharmacists to join us.


    Bu Tianding heard the movement, opened his eyes and saw that it was Gu Xuan. He closed his eyes in a hurry and pretended not to see it.


    Gu Xuan pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    He is a talented man. How can he have such a magic weapon?


    Obviously, it is zunyao Ding. What do you do when you go to the god earth medicine field?


    Do you want to scare that pile of miraculous drugs and tell them that they will be refined by themselves when they are mature?


    "Xiaoding, what are you doing?"


    Gu Xuan tried to resist the impulse of kicking the past and squeezed out a smile.


    Bu Tian Ding was silent, and he didn''t hear anything.


    "Bu Tian Ding, what are you doing? If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I will seal you immediately and throw it into the ancient Yanmo mansion. I won''t let you out for a hundred years. "


    Gu Xuan threatened.


    Xiaoding opened her eyes in surprise.


    "Ah, master, when did you come? I didn''t realize it. It must have been too focused. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C886

    "Ha ha."


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    If you can, I really want to make it again.


    "I''m asking you, what are you doing in the god earth medicine field? If you want to absorb the aura, what''s the matter with you and Xiaoou? "


    Gu Xuan was staring at the tripod.


    Small Ding light way: "I have already said? This tripod is no longer an ordinary medicine tripod, but a tonic medicine emperor! "


    Small lotus root and ten strains of medicine ancestor opened their eyes and threw a white eye to Xiaoding one after another.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was convulsed again, and he was angry at that time.


    The seals were thrown on the tripod without money, and they were sealed tightly and directly into the depths of the ancient Yanmo mansion.


    "I call you the God of tonifying heaven! I told you to pack a miraculous medicine. How can you not go to heaven if you are so capable? "


    The sound of ancient Xuan, directly acting on the small tripod, made it hum.


    "You are abusing Lingbao, do you know? I will condemn you! If you have the ability, you can let me out, and I won''t show it to you


    Xiao Ding wants to resist, however, she doesn''t make any sound, so she can only think about it in her heart.


    "Dandy, what are you crazy about today? Want to see my old man? "


    The lotus root turned into a human figure and stroked the lotus root whiskers on the chin that did not know when to grow.


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    It''s you who''s breathing, right?


    Old people?


    You don''t take a good look at yourself that looks like a little fart child''s face, grow a few lotus root beard, what effect is it?


    How dare you pretend to be an old man?


    Gu Xuan felt that the whole person was not well today, and he had an impulse to slap him in the past.


    However, Xiaoou this guy also slapped the size of the whole person, think about it, or endure.


    Small lotus see Gu Xuanliang for a long time do not speak, shaking the head of the sky braid, a pair of proud appearance.


    "What? I''m shocked to see how old I have changed? "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "Can you be the size of a normal person?"


    Little lotus root is not clear for a while, but after hearing the speech, her body size is still growing up. Of course, it looks like a little fart child.


    A face carved with powder and jade is the expression of that stinky fart on the face. I want to beat it up.


    "It''s just getting bigger and smaller. Why can''t the emperor of this medicine do it? But what do you want this medicine to grow bigger? "


    Small lotus root looks puzzled.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just easy to beat it up!"


    PA.


    Gu Xuan grabbed the lotus root and slapped him on his butt.


    "I call you old man! I told you to blow! I make you proud! Is not the strength of a little progress, comparable to the peak of the emperor? It''s useless. Should I be beaten or beaten! "


    Little lotus root for a time, the whole person is ignorant.


    What''s wrong with me?


    I''m a million year old man. Is it wrong to call myself an old man?


    Why do I get wind?


    Can''t I be proud of my great progress?


    After the muddle, the little lotus root immediately wailed.


    "You bully a child of mine? Are you a human being? "


    Small lotus root wronged like a million year old child.


    Gu Xuan''s response, only "ha ha" two words, slapped like a storm fell down.


    Little lotus root cried even worse.


    Ten strains of medicine ancestor a mouth twitch, all looked stupidly, Dan Di violently beat medicine emperor, this kind of scene, just a few months, has been seen for the second time.


    Their goal in this life is to become a medicine emperor. They respect and worship lotus root.


    However, it never occurred to me that since ancient Xuan became the eldest brother of the emperor of medicine, this belief in the emperor of medicine collapsed for no reason.


    No, maybe not for no reason.


    The emperor of medicine, who was once high and ordered by Qi, was reduced to the point of being beaten.


    Life, no, the ups and downs of lotus root is really exciting.


    Whoosh!


    A shadow fell from the sky.


    "Who dares to make trouble here and make me cry with my medicine..."


    It was Gongsun goat who came here. When he heard the cry of the medicine emperor, he was shocked. He was afraid that something might happen here. He came to investigate.


    But before he said anything, he could see clearly that it was Gu Xuan who was beating up the medicine emperor.


    Gongsun goat quickly wiped his eyes, which confirmed that he was not wrong.


    Gongsun goat almost has a heart beating out.


    "Lord! What are you doing? This is the emperor of medicine. What should I do if I beat it up? It''s just a child


    "If the child is disobedient, he must be beaten!"


    Gu Xuan pulled out several lotus whiskers on the chin of the lotus root and threw them to Gongsun goat."Take it. It''s a good thing. It''s a good material for refining eight grade Dan and nine grade pill."


    Gongsun goat was overjoyed, and the medicine emperor''s whole body was treasure. These lotus roots can greatly improve the success rate and quality of refining eight grade pills.


    It''s very helpful for your own promotion.


    "Don''t be stunned. Bring some pots and pans. Didn''t you see his tears flowing?


    Tang medicine, where there are tears, this can be all the essence of his medicine, all connected.


    Gongsun goat''s eyes were shining and his heart moved. He took out a piece of heaven level spiritual treasure, heaven and earth bowl, which was made of jade.


    The tears of the emperor of medicine were all put into the heaven and earth bowl by Gongsun goat.


    It''s the first time that Lingbao is used to pick up tears.


    If heaven and earth bowl has consciousness, I don''t know if I will cry with anger.


    A lot of medicine ancestors see me, you look at me, I look at you.


    Never thought, there is this kind of operation?


    Does the Lord Dandi come to beat up the Lord of Medicine on purpose today?


    There was a deep suspicion among the drug fathers.


    "Damn you, you, you, how dare you do this to me? In vain I recognize you as the eldest brother, your conscience, greatly bad! Hum! No more crying


    Small lotus root said no two, said not to cry, as expected, immediately stopped crying.


    Gongsun goat looked sorry. The child was disobedient. He had to beat and cry several times.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you call yourself an old man just now? Do you still call me dandy? It''s too late to call big brother now


    Gu Xuan took a look at the lotus root.


    Seeing the opportunity, Xiao Ou''s heart moved. Suddenly, the huntian silk on her body stretched out and went towards the ancient Xuan. She even wanted to bind the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan eyelid a jump: "contrary to the day is not, dare to resist?"


    A few mysterious Dharma Seals were made with one hand. The body of Xiaoou could not move immediately. The hetianling was suddenly shortened and recovered as before.


    "Hateful, you even use" Yu Ling Jue "to stop me, you are playing tricks


    Small lotus root face is unwilling to roar.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Xuan raised his hand and slapped him on his butt.


    Small lotus root wronged to cry again, tears like a stream, the flow can not stop.


    Gongsun goat happy, continue to pick up!


    A lot of medicine ancestor see a Leng a Leng, in the heart will Gu Xuan''s position, again raised a class.


    It''s better to offend the medicine Emperor than to offend the emperor Dan!


    Naturally, it is impossible to fill the bowl of heaven and earth. This level of magic weapon can change its size freely.


    However, in the case of no change in size, it was still a bowl full, and the goat could not close his mouth.


    After the bowl of heaven and earth was full, Gu Xuan put down the lotus root and asked him to reflect on it.


    Small lotus root nods ceaselessly, live tuotuotuotuo is a good child.


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of gratification and left with Gongsun goat.


    Small lotus root sees Gu Xuan disappear, show a face again muddle force appearance.


    Although know oneself to do wrong, but why always have a kind to eat dumb Ba Kui, whole body is not strong feeling?


    What is wrong?


    The little lotus root fell into the deep thinking of lotus root life.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan and Gongsun goat came to the alchemy hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C887

    The furnishings of the alchemy hall are very simple.


    There is only a medicine tripod and a medicine rack.


    On the medicine rack, there are various kinds of medicinal materials in different categories.


    If other pharmacists enter here and see these herbs, I don''t know what they will look like.


    Because the lowest level of medicinal materials here is more than seven grades.


    In fact, even Gu Xuan was surprised to see these herbs.


    Although he was a noble emperor, he was more devoted to martial arts and paid little attention to alchemy.


    At least, he didn''t think about collecting so many herbs in such an alchemy hall.


    These were purchased by Gongsun goat.


    Gongsun goat is now the vice-chairman of the yet to be established pharmacists'' Association. He is also the first great master of medicine refining in the southern desert region. With the name of Gu Xuan, he has recruited many pharmacists.


    These medicinal materials are collected by pharmacists recruited.


    As for the cost, ha ha, in Gu Xuan''s words, can you spend money on the affairs of pharmacists?


    Do you still need money to sacrifice Gu Xuan''s signboard? That''s simply not to use Dandi''s signboard as a signboard.


    "Jingyun, they have already gone out to carry out my plan. We can''t be idle. If we really want to implement the plan, we have to come up with something real."


    The ancient Xuan offered a bu Tian Ding.


    Come to the alchemy hall, of course, for alchemy.


    In order to improve the success rate and quality, he had to release the Bu Tian Ding.


    Xiaoding originally thought that he was going to be sealed by Gu Xuan for 100 years, but he didn''t expect to be released so soon. He didn''t dare to speak for a while.


    For fear of making Gu Xuan unhappy again, he sealed it again.


    "I didn''t expect to see the Lord refining pills again so soon. Nine grade pills, if I can refine one in my life, I will die without complaint. "


    Gongsun goat turned red with excitement.


    What a wise decision it was to choose to follow Gu Xuan.


    I have stopped for many years, maybe I can get a better chance.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not impossible for you to get to a higher level with your understanding of Dan Dao.


    No matter whether it is the Danyu or the association of pharmacists, there can not be only one dan emperor. "


    Gu Xuan smiles and encourages Gongsun goat.


    Gongsun goat''s face was firm.


    "I will certainly live up to the expectations of the Lord!"


    Gu Xuan nodded and patted Gongsun goat on the shoulder.


    In fact, Gongsun goat has already reached a climax.


    This is not the limit of talent. Gongsun goat''s talent of elixir is not weak.


    It''s just that the most important martial road in the land of burning heaven has not been passed down for a long time.


    What Gongsun goat lacks is vision and insight.


    His elixir, has been shaped, eight grade medicine refining master is his peak, but also his end.


    When he was younger, he would go to a wider world and become a Dandi. It was a matter of course.


    But now, it''s not too late.


    If Gongsun goat can''t break through to become Dandi, it''s really a pig.


    Ancient Xuan officially began to refine alchemy.


    One after another flame, rising under the sky mending cauldron.


    At the moment, the most important one is not "the gate of peace".


    Ying Tianzong is making big news.


    The most peaceful one is Zhuque Xianzong.


    As early as January, the Zhuque Xianzong had ordered the whole family to be closed.


    Without the approval of the patriarch, all the elders and disciples are only allowed to enter and not to leave.


    A group of disciples were worried. They knew that Zhuque Xianzong had Zhuque and dared to issue a "Taoist killing order". Does this mean that Taoism has the ability to deal with Zhuque?


    After all, although the rosefinch is a legend, it has just awakened, and its strength has not reached the peak.


    Moreover, there are rumors that the actions of the rosefinch are limited to the secret territory of the rosefinch.


    That is to say, if the Taoists attack on a large scale, the Zhuque Xianzong wants to keep the whole sect, only if they enter the secret realm of Zhuque.


    In this way, will not all the people who live in the clan hide in it?


    Ten days and a half months, or even a few years, would be fine. But what if the Taoist school sent people to guard the exit of the rosefinch secret place and even guarded the whole Zhuque Xianzong?


    Can''t everyone hide in it for a lifetime?


    The situation of the Zhuque Xianzong was deliberately diffused by the detailed works mixed with the shadowless sect, which caused a lot of confusion in the whole Zhuque Xianzong.Fortunately, at this time, Yue Laozu had a strong promotion and suppressed the chaos.


    As the chief culprit, the wuyingzong''s detailed work was torn apart by Yue Laozu''s fist.


    After that, there was a Feihong fairy strong driving to wuyingzong and burning down the wuyingzong formation.


    With the help of rosefinch, Laozu Yue has become the peak of the half sage news, spread.


    There is a semi Saint sitting in the town. In the eyes of many disciples of Zhuque Xianzong, this is already the top configuration of burning heaven.


    All of a sudden, the chaos completely subsided. Even, many disciples were looking forward to the death of Taoist people.


    They can''t wait to see the scene of Yue Laozu''s great power and beating the people of daomen to pieces.


    Yue Laozu has become the sea god needle of Zhuque Xianzong.


    Of course, this is just wishful thinking of most students.


    Many elders are still sober.


    If Yue Laozu really has the strength of hanging and beating Taoist gates, why should we close the whole Zhuque Xianzong?


    At the moment, the most sober people are all in the secret place of rosefinch, following the rosefinch for hell style ascetic.


    Whoosh.


    Rosefinch flying in the sky, fluttering wings, a group of flames from the sky, as if to burn this piece of land completely.


    Yue Laozu, Feihong Xianzi, Zhu Wudi, eclosic Taoist and other high-level people were sweating, lying, kneeling, or lying on the ground, obviously exhausted.


    "Too weak, too weak."


    The rosefinch flew down from the sky, and the fire on the ground slowly dissipated.


    "How can you fight against daomen like you? Don''t you know how weak you are until the door knocks on you? "


    Zhu Wudi breathes heavily and smiles bitterly.


    "the highness of Princess rosefinch, we are not too weak. But you are too strong.


    Moreover, January is too short.


    It''s impossible to be promoted to be able to compete with daomen. "


    The rosefinch shook its head.


    "That''s it. Let''s call it a day. There are still more than three days to prepare. It''s enough to have a pot of wine with Yue boy.


    It''s just a Taoist school. I''d like to see if they have some skills. They dare to issue some bullshit killing orders. They are extremely rampant.


    By the way, what happened to Ying Tianzong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C888

    After all, the rosefinch was resurrected through the ancient metaphysics, and had an excellent view of the ancient metaphysics.


    "Yue, why don''t you ask him to move here. In this princess''s place, at least, it''s much safer. With his talent, within a hundred years, it''s no problem to take on the whole school. "


    Yue Laozu laughed bitterly.


    "With Gu Xuan''s shrewdness, if he is willing to move in, even if I don''t agree, he is here now.


    He has his own opinion, arrogant, never admit defeat. Since we are connected with the Taoist gate, how can we rely on us


    Although Yue Laozu didn''t have much contact with Gu Xuan, he still had some knowledge about how old he was.


    The rosefinch thinks that is the same truth.


    At this time, Zhu Wudi''s notes suddenly lit up.


    "The elders all know that I practice here, and no one dares to disturb me. It seems that something has happened. "


    Zhu Wudi''s mind moved, and his consciousness was immersed in the notes and extracted the information.


    After reading all the information, his face became very strange.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a Taoist who came to our Zhuque Xianzong to make trouble in advance! I don''t know what to do. I''ll go out and kill them now


    Yue Laozu coldly looks at the direction of the exit of Zhuque''s secret place.


    Zhu Wudi quickly shook his head.


    "It''s not the Taoist people coming, it''s the news from yingtianzong."


    Father Yue''s face changed slightly.


    "Is it that daomen have begun to attack yingtianzong?"


    Zhu Wudi continued to shake his head.


    "It''s not the beginning of a big news event. And by the way, it''s aimed at a wave of doors! "


    When they heard this, they looked at each other. What happened?


    Even if yingtianzong doesn''t defend actively, he still dares to find trouble in daomen?


    Isn''t it a long life?


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense," said Zhu que angrily. To the point, what happened? "


    Zhu Wudi saw the rosefinch angry, swallow saliva, this just quickly will just received the voice said.


    After hearing this, all of them were twitching.


    Yingtianzong, really capable!


    The rosefinch laughed.


    "I knew that Gu Xuan would not be so helpless. This is not his style.


    From the time he fooled Princess ben to help him seize the soil medicine field, I knew that this son was not the thing in the pool. Ha ha... "


    The bright laughter of the rosefinch resounded through the secret place of the rosefinch.


    It is not just the Zhuque Xianzong. At this moment, the entire Dongze region and the southern desert region, almost all the martial artists, are shocked by the news just released by Ying Tianzong.


    Everywhere, a famous warrior gathered together to discuss the news of Ying Tianzong.


    In a newly born hermit sect, several pharmacists got together.


    "Did you hear that? The news just released by Ying Tianzong is just too explosive


    "Isn''t yingtianzong going to be destroyed by Taoism? What will be announced? "


    "Are you out of date? Originally I thought yingtianzong would be destroyed, but now it seems that the winner is still unknown? "


    "What''s going on? Tell me


    "Yingtianzong announced to establish Danyu! At the same time, we should establish a society of pharmacists and call on the pharmacists of the whole burning land to join us! "


    "What''s the use of Ying Tianzong''s small movements at this juncture? What''s more, do they say it''s all about building? Who will join us now? How can there be such a good thing in the world


    "Don''t worry, there''s more to come! You don''t think about it. Who is the leader of yingtianzong? That''s the first emperor of the ages. He will be the leader of the Dan domain and the president of the association of pharmacists.


    Of course, that''s not the point. The point is, he announced that in half a month, he will show his understanding of Dan for free and solve the problems of Dan Dao. It will last for three days and three nights! "


    "Free to show your Dandao? How could that be possible? Isn''t it possible for all pharmacists to visit for free


    "Of course not. You have to join the alchemists of the alchemists'' Association within three days before you can visit."


    "It''s a great move. It can attract a large number of pharmacists to join. Pharmacists are addicted to Dan Dao, but not to martial arts. But the high-level pharmacists are not weak in martial arts. "


    "This time, Ying Tianzong may be able to attract a large number of pharmacists as their combat power. I''m afraid many pharmacists of seven or eight products will be born. "


    "Even as a pharmacist of the hermit family, I am excited. I''m afraid the pharmacists of Taoism are also excited. No, I''m sure I''ll join in


    "You are not afraid of the door..."


    "Afraid of an egg, I have been trapped in the realm of Qipin Danhuang for 100 years. I''ve always wanted to be a master of medicine refining all my life. How can I miss such a good opportunity?How respected are the pharmacists of our hermit family? How dare the Taoist school target me? What''s more, I''m also a peak emperor, and I''m afraid of him? It should not be too late. Let''s clean up and start early! "


    Within one hour of Ying Tianzong''s announcement, a large number of pharmacists rushed to Ying Tianzong''s direction.


    Among them, there are many pharmacists of the hermit family.


    However, the news released by Ying Tianzong is more than that.


    In a secret place, many great emperors and warriors gathered together to discuss the news released by Ying Tianzong.


    Of course, they are not interested in ancient Xuandan.


    "It''s a big deal! Yingtianzong wants to attract more than seven grade emperors to join us in order to meet the Taoist school


    "If you join yingtianzong, you only need to guard the clan for one year, and then you can get a pill of seven to nine grades?


    Whether it is to treat old wounds, or to improve the small state, or conducive to breaking through the big realm of pills, can be provided.


    The most exaggerated thing is that the powerful people who have been granted longevity for more than 100 years can join in and obtain a pill that can increase their life span by at least 10 to 100 years.


    It''s insane


    "What''s more? Don''t you see it clearly? There''s still more in the back!


    If you have a semi Saint level strong to join, you will get a Jiupin pill made by Danti guxuan, and the effect is optional.


    You can also get the "zhenshou pill" made by Gu Xuan himself, which can guarantee that any warrior can seal blood and live for thousands of years, and his strength, Qi and blood will not be lost at all. "


    "I''ll go. It''s even more maddening. I''m afraid there will be some immortals who have reached the level of semi saint, but their life expectancy is approaching. Even the old immortals who have already been granted blood will be born."


    "It''s natural. There were no such strong men in Dongze region and southern desert region before, but now, there must be some among the clans of yinshizong.


    What''s more, the news released by Gu Xuan is not only in these two regions. I''m afraid that before long, there will be many strong men in the western and Northern wastelands.


    It''s a lot of fun. "


    "Don''t worry about it. There''s more excitement. The news of Ying Tianzong is not over. The last one is really powerful! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C889

    "What''s the last piece of news?"


    "That''s right. Don''t talk about it. Say it quickly and quickly."


    A famous warrior was anxious, staring at the talkative warrior.


    The warrior smiles, shows off enough, and slowly tells the last news.


    "The last message is mainly aimed at daomen! But those who carry the head of the Taoist school can go to yingtianzong to exchange for pills.


    You can get a pill corresponding to the state of death. It''s also a choice of effectiveness, whether it''s a healing pill you want or a pill to improve your breakthrough success rate


    A famous warrior took a breath.


    This is not only aimed at the Taoist school, it is simply using the interests to fight the Taoist school alive and become the public enemy of all the martial arts.


    Taoism is indeed a huge thing. Very few people dare to offend them, let alone kill them.


    But that''s in the absence of interest driven.


    If there is interest driven, what is the strong road?


    There are many more scattered practices in burning the sky than those who live in it.


    There is no power or family to hinder these free practices. If you want to change pills by yourself, it is impossible to prevent them.


    Not to mention the bandits and warriors who hide in the mountains and forests, as well as the major killer organizations on the land of burning heaven, who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos, these people will step in anyway.


    "Now, it''s a headache."


    "Yingtianzong''s skill is not only insane, but also inhuman and bloodless."


    "Unfortunately, yingtianzong came up with such a crazy plan. How can the Taoist school resist? This big play is really more and more wonderful. "


    "We really underestimated Ying Tianzong. Compared with yingtianzong, Zhuque Xianzong seems to be a little silent. What do you think if the Zhuque Xianzong comes to do the same? "


    "Are you stupid? Do you think everyone can do this? Even if it''s a gate, it can''t come! "


    "Yes, the reason why yingtianzong dares to do this is because he is the ancient Xuan! The first emperor of heaven!


    With this title alone, it is the sign of iron fighting. There are no two brands in the whole burning sky land


    "It is capricious to have the clan of emperor Dan!"


    "Do you think we''ll get involved if we don''t? I''ve been stuck in the situation of the supreme emperor for many years. If you have a chance to be promoted to semi saint, then... "


    "Cough. Be careful. Walls have ears, walls have ears. We all have a head and a face. How can we fall in the plan of Ying Tianzong and go up against the Taoist gate


    "What you said is very true. Ladies and gentlemen, it suddenly occurred to me that there are still some things in my family. I will not go in this secret land exploration. Goodbye


    "Hello, don''t go! Oh, no, you''re not alone, aren''t you? What kind of home is there? Forget it. Since brother Zhu doesn''t go, I won''t go either. My apprentice is closing down. I have to go back and protect his Dharma! "


    "Wait, brother Wang, didn''t your apprentice get promoted only yesterday? What''s the closing time today? What''s more, you''ve all come here, and now you think of going back to protect Dharma? "


    A famous martial artist in front of the secret place disappeared in a moment.


    Only a few emperors remained, looking at each other.


    More and more warriors are discussing the news released by Ying Tianzong.


    In just half a day, this has become a hot issue in the whole burning land.


    As yingtianzong''s mortal enemy, yingtianzong was the first to know what was going on.


    Daomen conference hall.


    A well-known Taoist high-rise gathering, sitting at the top, is still Daochen old man.


    There were many high-rise people in the hall, sitting or standing, and their facial expressions were uncertain.


    There is a man kneeling in the middle. His strength has reached the level of a star emperor. But here, he is the person with the lowest level of cultivation.


    But as he knelt there, his breath was completely hidden and his sense of existence was pitifully low.


    He was one of the scouts sent by daomen to Ying Tianzong.


    The news released by Ying Tianzong is of great importance. He immediately informed the middle and high-level people in the door.


    "The first two pieces of news released by Gu Xuan were aimed at strengthening Ying Tianzong''s strength, and the repercussions were extremely strong. Yingtianzong''s strength will expand to an unimaginable level in a short time.


    If that''s all, that''s all. But the last piece of news is clearly provoking me


    The tone of the scouts was plain, but his eyes were filled with anger.


    On the left side of Daochen old man, an elder suddenly stood up and snorted.


    The old man looked at the elder and frowned.


    "Elder daoxiao, what do you want to say?"


    Dao Xiao was extremely angry.


    "That ancient Xuan is clearly declaring war on our Taoist sect. I think we should declare war directly against Tianzong, and there is no need to wait three days.""Yes, I agree with elder daoxiao''s suggestion. We can''t let things go on, otherwise, our losses will reach unimaginable levels. "


    Another elder came forward.


    "Daimenzhu, the ten elders of daomen have been famous for many years, but these days they have been damaged by Gu Xuan. Let me lead the army and directly attack yingtianzong! "


    Old Daochen frowned.


    "Before the date of the order, we can''t fight against Tianzong any more. Otherwise, we will be the first great master of our Taoism, will it not be dishonest to the world?


    It''s a matter of dignity!


    Since Ying Tianzong wants to jump, let him hop. As soon as the time limit of the killing order comes, I will cut the ancient Xuan to pieces! "


    When the old man finished speaking, an elder was afraid to speak even though his face was not angry.


    Zixuanji hesitated for a moment, but still stood up from his seat.


    "Master Dai, but Gu Xuan clearly provoked us first. If we were to swallow our anger, wouldn''t it be more ridiculed?"


    A group of elders heard the speech, but their anger was high again. They asked the old man Daochen to order a crusade against yingtianzong.


    Road dust old man sneers, the momentum suddenly blooms.


    The half saint''s awe filled the whole assembly hall in an instant.


    At the moment, Daochen old man was just like a deity. He was so high that he could not hold his head.


    Zixuanji swallows his mouth. Daochen''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger.


    What''s more, what''s the matter with that kind of high position, just like the natural oppression of the superior to the inferior?


    The old man Daochen was only the last one among the ten elders of daomen!


    However, in spite of doubts in her heart, zixuanji did not dare to show it at all.


    From the first time Daochen became the leader of the generation and suppressed many unconvinced high-level officials, he knew that this was by no means a simple role.


    Old man Daochen glanced at the bottom. After a long time, his eyes finally fell on an old elder.


    This elder was the only one who didn''t bow his head under the momentum of Daochen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C890

    Everyone looked at the old man in surprise.


    The old man''s qualifications in daomen are higher than those in Daochen. I don''t know how much.


    However, everyone subconsciously ignored the old man, no matter when.


    Because the old man, even walking has been a little shaky, even speak, are out of breath.


    In the eyes of almost all the people in the world, the old man has only qualifications left.


    In the eyes of the public, his strength may have degenerated into a state of disrepute. I''m afraid any emperor level warrior can defeat him.


    However, no one dared to show any disrespect to him.


    Because this old man is the head of the ten elders of the Taoist sect, the great elder, and the old man at dusk.


    Twilight, which is the great elder''s Taoist name, is also the best interpretation of his present state.


    Compared with the extremely low sense of being of the scouts kneeling in the middle of the assembly hall, the sense of existence of the twilight Taoist is even lower.


    As low as he is, he is the head of the ten elders of Taoism. However, no one has ever asked him for his opinions on anything.


    Even when the old Taoist priest''s eyes fell on the Taoist priest in the twilight, some high-level Taoist priests reflected that the elder was here?


    All people''s eyes follow the Taoist priest, focusing on the Taoist at dusk.


    They are very puzzled. Does Daochen want the elder to express his opinions?


    In everyone''s doubts, the old man Daochen finally opened his mouth.


    "What do you think of yingtianzong


    The old man was staring at the Taoist at dusk, his eyes still.


    People are even more confused. Is Daochen really asking the elder''s opinion?


    But what''s your opinion?


    What''s the use of the elder even if he has opinions? In his present situation, who would listen to him?


    At dusk, the Taoist priest closed his eyes slightly, as if he was asleep. When he heard the old man''s words, he opened his eyes slowly.


    There was no change in his face.


    It seems that he is trying to recall what all the people said just now, or after a long time in the organizer''s language,


    , the Taoist priest at twilight stood up.


    "I support the master''s decision. Since the date of the order is three days later, let''s wait.


    Just a yingtianzong, just a Dandi, what kind of tricks can we make?


    However, yingtianzong challenged our door, and the door could not wait for trouble.


    I believe that many people have begun to attack my idea, then let out a few baits.


    Those who dare to attack our sect will be punished by nine clans! "


    At dusk, the Taoist priest said a few more words, a little breathless, but the meaning of killing in his tone made the whole Council hall seem to have become a bit cold.


    "I will do it myself. Three elders, four elders and five elders, come with me. "


    The several people named by the elder looked at each other. It was up to them to handle the matter. Naturally, there was no problem. However, what was it that the elder wanted to go there in person?


    In case there is something wrong, it''s not easy to explain.


    Zixuanji tentatively said, "the master of the gate, should we send the seven colors of the Taoist sect?"


    At dusk, the Taoist laughed.


    "I can''t believe that I have to do something by myself in the twilight, but there are still people who are not at ease. The times are really different. When I was young, the head of the sect asked me to do every big event.


    Am I really old? "


    The corners of the mouth of a crowd of high-rise people twitch.


    "You are really old! How old are you... "


    At this moment, a number of high-level faces of the door also showed a color of surprise.


    How old is the elder?


    Elder zixuanji frowned.


    "It seems that the elder has been very old since I joined the Taoist school. I thought he would die of old age if he didn''t last a few years. "


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the two elders.


    "As the second elder, I don''t know how old the elder is? Does he seem to be so old all the time? But, a person, how can old so long? He should have... "


    Almost everyone was confused.


    At the same time, they thought of the scene just now. In the awe of Daochen''s sect leader, only the elder didn''t lower his head.


    Daochen old man smiles lightly.


    "The elder is really joking. You are a real treasure. How can anyone dislike your old age? I wanted to ask you to do it. "


    "Ha ha."


    At dusk, a smile appeared on the Taoist''s face.


    "So it''s still the headmaster who knows me. Let''s go. Follow me to choose the bait. It''s good to make a few details. Let them die. "The old man strode out of the hall at dusk.


    Among the ten elders of Taoism, three of them were named and quickly followed up.


    Zixuanji sighs in her heart.


    This elder can even make mistakes for the sect leader and the sect leader. This is a taboo.


    Even a title can be called wrong. I''m afraid it''s a failure to send him.


    After all, among the ten elders of Taoism, there is no semi Saint level strong one except Daochen who becomes the master of the gate.


    If you come across a hermit family or family, I''m afraid the elder will tell you where.


    With this in mind, zixuanji suddenly frowned again.


    What is the state of the elder at this moment? Why don''t you know?


    I don''t know. Why can''t you even see through it?


    After the elder left, the meeting of the Council hall was still unfinished.


    One by one, the resolutions aimed at yingtianzong were settled in the hands of Daochen.


    Since Ying Tianzong has already launched a move, how can the Taoist school not accept it?


    At least, it is necessary to warn Ying Tianzong.


    A big attack, or to wait for three days.


    At dusk, several martial artists flew out of a secret cultivation place.


    On their bodies, all traces belonging to the gate have been removed. They are just like some casual monks.


    As soon as they got out of the gate, they flew in different directions.


    However, the same thing about several people was that they all carried a Taoist disciple who was so panicked that he could not make any sound.


    Before long, the disciples they were carrying had become corpses.


    Several people flew to yingtianzong from different directions.


    At night, the whole land of burning heaven was boiling.


    According to the conditions given by Emperor Tianzong, it is too tempting.


    Many pharmacists marched in groups in the direction of yingtianzong, and there were transmission arrays everywhere.


    Of course, those who went to yingtianzong were more martial artists.


    Among these warriors, there are some who cover up their appearance and change their voice.


    These people are not willing to join yingtianzong.


    Therefore, before going to yingtianzong, they will go to another place, daomen!


    At the moment, yingtianzong is also boiling up.


    Most of the elders and disciples have always been pessimistic about the relationship between Tianzong and daomen.


    However, it never occurred to me that the ancient Xuanzong had made such a crazy plan for daomen!


    It''s a magic stroke!


    The ancient Xuanzong is the king of miracles!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C891

    There is a temporary exit for yingtianzong and huzong array.


    Looking at the several yingtianzong disciples who have gone far away, Mo Jingyun''s mouth aroused a sneer.


    Behind him, standing purple old, transmission of meritorious elder several people.


    "Well, the last detailed works put in by other forces have also been sent out. At last, I became clear and bright in Tianzong. "


    Mo Jingyun''s sneer slowly converges.


    Purple old smile stroking his not too long beard.


    "Now that he has become a disciple of yingtianzong, he should make some contribution to yingtianzong, no matter whether he works in detail or not.


    Now it''s just sending them to the two regions where the aristocratic family is located to spread the news just released by Ying Tianzong, which gives them a ray of life. "


    The martial arts master coldly watched the disciples disappear into the sky.


    "If I had followed my old temper, from the moment I found out the details of those works, they would have been dead."


    Old purple shook his head and laughed.


    "No, no! Make the best use of everything, even if it is a meticulous work, as long as it can make me shine and heat, it is also a good disciple of yingtianzong.


    At least, these meticulous works with the purpose in mind will die when they die. I won''t be distressed. "


    The elder also stroked his long beard.


    "Yes, old Zi is right. These disciples, while glowing and feverish, had better be more intelligent. They should not seek death and want to continue to respond to Tianzong.


    Otherwise, he will die. "


    The crowd burst into laughter at the same time.


    After a long time, the temporary exit of huzong formation was slowly closed.


    But they did not leave at once.


    The elder turned around and looked in the direction of the Taoist gate. The wrinkles on his face seemed to be tighter.


    "Do you think that the counterattack will come at once, as the patriarch conjectured. They will come to yingtianzong to exchange rewards and even take the opportunity to join yingtianzong? "


    Mo Jingyun nodded.


    "Since the master said so. People from that door will do it. Get ready. The time is almost over. After dawn, a large number of pharmacists and martial arts practitioners will join me in yingtianzong. "


    By daybreak, the final battle between daomen and yingtianzong will be the last three days.


    It was a long night.


    The curved moon, hanging in the sky, the moon is pouring, silver light wrapped, as if to the whole world covered with a layer of gauze.


    Yingtianzong alchemy hall.


    The whole alchemy hall is in a strong danxiang.


    Around the sky tripod, rows of brocade boxes are suspended in the void.


    Most of the brocade boxes have been filled with pills.


    Qipin Qiqi pill, Qipin Jiejing pill, bapin Buqi pill, bapin zhenshou pill


    If you take out all kinds of pills, I don''t know how many martial arts people will covet.


    Even if some middle-level hermit sects met, I''m afraid they are willing to pay even the price of antagonizing Taoism for these pills.


    No way. These pills are too important for any sect.


    Even a small hermit sect can be turned into a large one within a hundred years.


    Gongsun goat had already reacted from his stupor. Although his face had become very calm, his heart was still filled with astonishing waves.


    And it''s getting stronger and stronger.


    According to legend, Dandi can make pills like fried beans. Gongsun goat never believed it.


    Because he is already a great master of eight grade medicine refining. He has been familiar with the production of first and second grade pills, and can refine dozens of hundreds of them at will.


    But it will take at least half an hour.


    There''s no way. Even with the help of sky fire, top-level materials and skillful alchemy techniques, alchemy is not fried beans after all, and alchemy requires a lot of mind.


    For a high-level pharmacist, the energy consumption during alchemy is nothing.


    What is energy consumption for a pharmacist?


    Just a few pills to quickly restore energy into the stomach, that''s not the solution?


    But this is not the case.


    Energy can be restored, but the consumption of mind can not be recovered by any external things.


    However, the ancient Xuan alchemy, it seems that there is no consumption of spirit in general.


    That seven grade Dan, eight grade Dan, from the Bu Tian Ding is like fried beans in general, row by row fly out.


    Where is alchemy? This is simply fried beans, OK!


    Now, Gongsun mountain finally believes that alchemy, like fried beans, is not a legend at all, but a real thing.


    "The ancients did not deceive me


    Gongsun goat''s eyes are shining, looking at Gu Xuan''s eyes, full of worship color.


    The heroic demeanor of the ancient Xuan when refining alchemy, of course, as well as the techniques, were deeply imprinted in his mind.Until now, Gongsun goat did not know how small his so-called eight grade medicine refining master was in front of Dan di?


    How insignificant!


    Gongsun goat has a feeling that he has opened the door to a new world on the road of refining medicine.


    One day, he can also become such alchemy, such as fried beans Dandi!


    When the last brocade box was also loaded with an eight grade pill, Gu Xuan finally took a long breath.


    Gongsun goat said in surprise, "great, Lord. There are thousands of pills of seven or eight products here. If these pills are released, they can attract a large number of great emperors to join yingtianzong. I''m afraid they will destroy the Taoism. They are more than enough! "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "If you think that daomen are so perishable, you are wrong. At most, these can attract the top emperor.


    Moreover, the great emperor attracted by pills alone is not reliable. We have no idea.


    To say the least, even if reliable people are attracted, when it comes to life crisis, their first thought is to retreat. "


    Gongsun goat looks puzzled.


    Since Gu Xuan knew that it was not reliable to attract people to join yingtianzong by pills, why did he do so?


    Gu Xuan saw the doubts on Gongsun goat''s face, and his mouth was slightly crooked.


    "Well, the main purpose of my plan is to attract pharmacists. No matter whether it is the association of medicine refining masters or the establishment of Danyu, we can''t sing monologue.


    As for the thought of letting these seven star emperor above the level of martial arts join, it is just a matter of convenience. Even if only one person can be found to serve the emperor, it will be profitable.


    What''s more, don''t you think that yingtianzong''s momentum has surpassed that of daomen? I should be a member of the elder disciples in Tianzong, which is not a great work of morale?


    Our morale has been greatly improved. I''m afraid that the morale of the Taoist school has fallen to a bad level. "


    Gongsun goat''s face showed a sudden color.


    It turns out that Gu Xuan''s good intentions are here!


    No matter how many people join in, it''s not as important as the morale of yingtianzong''s disciples!


    After all, the disciples are the root and future of yingtianzong!


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved, most of the brocade boxes were steady and fell on the medicine rack, where the pills were placed.


    In the air, there are ten pills in the air.


    "Of course, I have refined so many pills, and some of them are naturally prepared for the warriors who come to deliver Taoist heads."


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C892

    "Wait and see, the good play is still to come. The person who gives the head is not only the warrior who covets my pills. There must be people from all walks of life Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of solid color. After setting up such a big Bureau and causing so much trouble to daomen, how can daomen give up? Even if we don''t attack yingtianzong immediately, we will find trouble for yingtianzong. What''s more, it''s the kind of trouble that will turn into big trouble if it''s not handled properly. After all, the acting master of daomen is the old Taoist priest. Gongsun goat''s eyes were full of doubts. But Gu Xuan had no intention to continue to puzzle him. Gongsun goat can only feel deeply that he is inferior to the patriarch in terms of wisdom. Fortunately, there is only one such evil spirit as the patriarch. Otherwise, it would be too shocking. "Lord, are you going to take these ten eight grade pills for use immediately?" Gongsun goat gazed curiously at the ten brocade boxes around the Bu Tian Ding. Gu Xuan smiles. "Don''t you find that these ten eight pindan are very different from other eight pindan?" "Different?" Gongsun goat squinted and looked at the ten pills back and forth. "These ten eight pindan have different effects, but their quality is the best. But if there is any difference, this... " Gongsun goat hesitated. He didn''t find any difference at all. Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed. "Do you mean that the quality of other pills I refined is not the best?" Gongsun goat is surprised, this is a send proposition! Although these ten pills are indeed the most outstanding ones among all the eight grade pills. But it must not be so candid! "No, no, master, you misunderstood. The quality of your refined pills is the best!" Gu Xuan nodded his head with satisfaction. Only in this way can he have a strong eye. "Therefore, we should see the essence through the phenomenon. Among the best quality pills, there are the best! These ten eight grade pills are the best ten! " Gongsun goat''s mouth twitches. The patriarch''s words are reasonable. I have no words to say! "Guess what I''m going to do when I pick out these ten pills?" Asked Gu Xuan. Gongsun goat shook his head honestly. "I can''t guess." Gu Xuan shook his head helplessly. "Stupid! How stupid! Let me give you a hint. What am I here for today? " Gongsun goat zhanger monk couldn''t feel his head. "Isn''t it alchemy?" Gu Xuan continued to ask. "What pill to refine?" Gongsun goat was stunned for a moment. There are so many kinds of pills, have you refined dozens of pills? How can I answer that? Gu Xuan was even more helpless. How could Gongsun Goat not be enlightened? "I said before I came here. I came here to refine Jiupin pills. But you see, I have refined a pile of seven or eight pills, but I haven''t refined a nine grade pill. What do you think is the reason Gongsun goat was stunned. Looking at the ten brocade boxes floating in the air, he finally realized. "The Lord wants to upgrade all these eight grade pills to nine grade pills!" At the thought of this, Gongsun goat was not only excited, but also frightened. The Lord actually wants to upgrade ten eight grade pills to nine grade pills in one breath? It''s a magic trick! "At last. Seven grade eight grade pills. When the pharmacists who want to be recruited by Tianzong arrive, they will be refined naturally. Didn''t you pay close attention to my refining process? Qipindan, I made it from the waste of eight grade pills. I want to select some pills that have potential to upgrade to Jiupin pills. " At this point, Gu Xuan waved his hand gently, and ten of the top-quality eight grade pills were already flying into the Bu Tian Ding. "After all, if you want to start refining Jiupin pills at the same time, it may be too late, and it will consume a lot of mind. However, the refining time of eight pindan was much shorter, and it hardly consumed my mind. Therefore, I first refined the eight grade pills, and then selected the eight grade pills as the Dan embryo, which were used to upgrade all of them to nine grade pills. At the same time, the success rate of refining ten Jiupin pills is very low. But at the same time, it is not difficult for me to upgrade ten eight grade pills. " Gongsun goat was thoughtful and his eyes were bright. Gu Xuan''s words were better than his years of exploration. "I said so much just to tell you. Alchemy must not be rigid. It''s not that if you want to refine any pills, you just want to refine them. As long as it is properly matched and the efficacy is balanced, you can make a combination of alchemy. With your current vision, even if you become Dandi, you don''t want to achieve the realm of refining alchemy like fried beans. However, you have talent, plus my guidance, as long as you don''t give up, refining alchemy is like frying beans, you can do it one day! " Gongsun goat heard the speech, his face was dignified, and he solemnly saluted Gu Xuan. "Thank you for your instruction. Gongsun goat has been taught!" With a faint smile, Gu Xuan patted Gongsun goat on the shoulder. "Watch carefully, next, I will use my Dan Dao!" As soon as the sound of the ancient Xuan voice fell, a thunder burst from the ground. A path of elixir appears in the sky. This Dan Road, flashing rays, straight to the heavenly palace, as if a supreme road. At this moment, all the pharmacists who were on their way to yingtianzong were very excited. So, is that the way of Dandi? It''s so magnificent, so magnificent, so dazzling! For the pharmacist, the world is infinitely beautiful, and what can be compared with this one to heaven elixir? "When the emperor hears that he will die in the evening." "No matter what the reason is, we should go to yingtianzong as soon as possible to have a look at it." "Originally, is this the way of Dan di? What a yearning for it! It''s worth the trip to answer Tianzong! " Ancient Xuan''s elixir is like a guiding light, which makes all the pharmacists who are ready to join the Dan area and the association of pharmacists to move forward at a faster speed. When many pharmacists were hesitating, their hesitation disappeared immediately when they saw the way of Dan Di Dan. As a pharmacist in this life, why don''t you have a glimpse of Dan Di''s Dan Dao? In yingtianzong, the morale was high. Although the martial arts practitioners who were not pharmacists saw the ancient Xuandan, they still felt a magnificent feeling. Boom! All of a sudden, thunder and lightning flashed over yingtianzong! A colorful cloud came from the sky. Within the colorful clouds, it seems that several thunder dragons are flying and swimming, looming. "What is that?" All those who saw the cloud were shocked.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C893

    "That''s..."


    A famous pharmacist flying at full speed was surprised to forget the flight and stare at the sky when they saw the thunder dragons.


    "Nine color Thunder Dragon! Thunder Dragon Dan Jie


    "Danti guxuan is refining Jiupin pills!"


    A famous pharmacist was so excited.


    Dandi, for the pharmacists of burning heaven, is the pursuit of their life, the apex of Dan.


    Any pharmacist''s lifelong wish is to be able to become a Dandi and refine genuine nine grade pills.


    This dream, they have not realized, therefore, to see the only belong to the nine grade Dan Dan, how can not excited?


    However, soon, many high-grade pharmacists could not help but frown again.


    It seems that the Thunder Dragon Dan Jie is different from the legend.


    What''s going on?


    After a long time, a seven grade pharmacist exclaimed.


    "I see! This is not the Dan Jie of one Jiupin pill, but the Dan Jie produced when ten Jiupin pills are refined at the same time! "


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words.


    At this moment, the people who heard the voice, whether they were pure warriors or pharmacists, looked at the clouds in the sky in horror.


    An eight star emperor narrowed his eyes and marveled.


    "Sure enough, there are ten thunder dragons in that colorful cloud! Even if I''m not a pharmacist, I can still clearly sense the horror of the Thunder Dragon


    "Is this the strength of Dandi? Ten Jiupin pills were refined once! If there is any clan which can have Danti as its seat, what will be the development of this sect? "


    "I often say that Dan Dao is just a path, and Wu Dao is the right way! But this can never be used on any one of the Dan Di''s body. What kind of state can a Jiupin pill bring for his service? Can you imagine that? "


    "Ao Ao --"


    ten nine color thunder dragons roared at the same time, the whole sky was shaking, and the whole land was shaking.


    From a distance, the space where the colorful clouds are located has become distorted.


    Around yingtianzong, within ten thousand miles, countless fierce beasts were frightened to lie on the ground. Their eyes were full of fear and did not dare to move.


    What kind of prestige is this?


    This is terrible!


    This terrible scene, reflected in the eyes of countless families, countless peerless strong.


    Jiupin pill, which is a very attractive pill for the martial arts of semi Saint level.


    At the same time, they flew into the sky, using various means, staring at the scene above yingtianzong.


    Zhuque Xianzong.


    Yue Laozu, Feihong Xianzi, Zhu Wudi and other high-level people stand in the void, looking at the direction of yingtianzong in surprise.


    Yue Laozu exclaimed: "this ancient xuantai can do something. I''m afraid that the whole burning land has been disturbed by such a big movement.


    This time, Ying Tianzong was too conspicuous. I''m afraid that many of the people who are involved in the war will be interested in it once in a while. "


    Zhu Wudi frowned.


    "The trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them. This will certainly attract more people to join yingtianzong. But in the long run, the disadvantages outweigh the benefits. "


    There was a flash of wisdom in his eyes.


    "No, that''s exactly what Gu Xuan is smart about. If the war between yingtianzong and daomen can''t be won, how can yingtianzong have a long-term opportunity?


    Moreover, after such a disturbance, I''m afraid there is no force except daomen. I''m afraid that Gu Xuan will die.


    This time, even if yingtianzong is defeated, there will be countless forces competing to rescue Gu Xuan and Ying Tianzong''s people in exchange for Gu Xuan''s favor. Please join him. "


    Zhu Wudi was moved.


    Have all the things, the evil boy, been taken into consideration?


    Is this the last level of insurance that he put on to cope with Tianzong?


    Daomen, the top of a hall.


    Several high-rise daomen stand here with dignified expressions on their faces at the same time.


    "The ancient mystery of Dandi must not be left. If you want to occupy the whole land of burning heaven, you will encounter endless resistance. "


    Daochen''s robe was blowing and hunting.


    The dust in his hand, released the light, forming a barrier, enveloping all people in it.


    "Dandy, is it really so terrible?"


    Around Daochen, a young man''s face showed a puzzled look. When he spoke, he suddenly opened a vertical eye in his eyebrows.


    Daochen''s face was solemn and incomparable.


    "The ancient Xuan''s elixir has not yet reached the acme, it has been able to refine ten Jiupin pills at the same time.


    He has the potential to be promoted to the 10th grade pharmacist, and at that time, it will become the most terrible nightmare in our world.


    You have never seen a ten grade pharmacist. You can never imagine the horror of people who reach that level. "The three eyed youth held his chin.


    "Ten grade pharmacist, is that terrible?"


    The old man nodded lightly.


    "More terrible than you can imagine.


    Ten grade pharmacists, Dan Dao has risen to an unimaginable level.


    It''s nothing to say that the dead are dead.


    Imagine, in front of you, there''s an undead semi holy army? What happens?


    Imagine that you have just killed a warrior in the holy land with only half his life left, which will no longer pose a threat to you. If Danti goes down with a pill, the warrior in holy land will become vigorous again. What do you think?


    Imagine again, you just took pills, want to heal, but the thought of Dandi, they will be separated from your body, let you empty treasure pill, but can only look at.


    Are these terrible enough? "


    The three eyed youth couldn''t help shivering.


    "Not all the ten grade pharmacists can do this?"


    Daochen old man smiles.


    "It''s true, but not all the nine grade Dan emperors can be granted" eternal "titles. Others may not become so terrible, but when Gu Xuan became a ten grade pharmacist, who can guarantee that he will not become so terrible? "


    The three eyed youth nodded and looked at the direction of yingtianzong, full of fighting spirit and - killing intention!


    At the moment, the far western territory, the Dalan Empire, the imperial palace.


    The king Shangguan the great emperor, the great prince Shangguan Jun, and the Dan Dao of Dalan Empire, Wanhua Dan emperor, are bidding farewell in the sky.


    "Wanhua, go ahead and tell the Lord Danti that the emperor of Shangguan entrusted his blessing and everything is well. Please come to my Dalan Empire when he is free


    "I will bring it to you. A few months ago, the Lord Dandi refined nine pieces of Huishou pills here. Just danxiang would increase people''s life by one year. "


    Wan Hua Dan Huang made a memorial certificate.


    "I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, the Lord Dandi''s elixir had progressed to this point, refining ten Jiupin pills at a time.


    Unfortunately, I went late. I''m afraid I can''t smell danxiang. However, to help the Lord Dandi and fight against the so-called first Taoist sect in the world is also a reward for the kindness of the emperor''s advice.


    Don''t say goodbye


    Wanhua Dan Huang finished, and his body disappeared in the sky.


    "Wanhua, wait! You are flying in the wrong direction. The transmission array is over there


    Shangguan the great emperor exclaimed.


    Ying Tianzong.


    Boom!


    Ten nine color thunder dragons, finally fall from the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C894

    Ancient Xuan had already flown out of the alchemy hall.


    The movement of refining Jiupin pill is too big to hide. How can he hide such a big move on purpose?


    Gu Xuan''s body shape, almost floating in the clouds, far away from the protection of the Zong array.


    The sky cauldron suddenly blooms with light.


    Ten Jiupin pills, officially formed.


    Ten nine color thunder dragons came down from the sky and pounced on the sky mending tripod.


    A famous pharmacist saw this and was shocked again.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t emperor Xuandan release the ten pills from the cauldron? If the cauldron is split by ten thunder dragons, it will explode


    "When the cauldron is fried, the ten nine grade pills will be completely destroyed. What''s going on? How could Danti make such a low-level mistake? "


    A pharmacist with a similar reputation looked at each other.


    If Danti makes the cauldron explode in front of so many people, the shock and worship he brought to everyone will disappear immediately.


    All people would think that it was just something that Gu Xuan had deliberately exaggerated in order to attract people''s attention.


    At that time, in the eyes of many people, Gu Xuan will immediately become a bully.


    Even if not, they will be treated as arrogant and arrogant.


    Outside the alchemy hall, even Gongsun goat couldn''t look down.


    The Bu Tian Ding is an excellent furnace Ding, but no matter how good it is, it can''t stop ten nine color thunder dragons!


    He quickly sent a message to Gu Xuan to remind him to release ten pills.


    However, Gu Xuan did not seem to have heard Gongsun goat at all.


    Gu Xuan was still standing in the void, with his hands on his back, watching the Thunder Dragon fall from the sky.


    Even, he didn''t even have the action to resist part of Dan Jie for the furnace cauldron.


    Gongsun goats are going crazy. You know, as a alchemist, it is a theory that every pharmacist must master to resist and reduce thunder robbery for pills.


    Although this theory is difficult to practice for most pharmacists, it still needs to be mastered.


    But Gu Xuan is like a man who has nothing to do now. Has he given up the ten Jiupin pills?


    Even if you give up pills, you don''t have to watch the tripod destroyed?


    Not only Gongsun goat was in a hurry, but also many pharmacists watching from afar.


    This is a nine grade pill. Even if you don''t want it, you can make it into Dan embryo and give it to us!


    How can you see him destroyed?


    Daomen, the top of a hall.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A burst of derisive laughter came out of the mouth of the three eyed youth.


    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! This ancient Xuan is not worthy of its name. He concocted such a big battle just to let us see how stupid he is? "


    The three eyed youth shook his head, his eyes full of contempt.


    "It''s a pity that this furnace of elixir is ruined. How can you carry ten nine color thunder dragons with just one tripod


    Daochen old man did not speak, just staring at the direction of yingtianzong.


    He is still that kind of fairyland.


    His temperament had changed a little more than in the daytime.


    His breath became more and more profound.


    "No, it won''t be so simple. You''re a new comer, and you haven''t dealt with Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan has never failed. "


    Daochen''s tone was very insipid, as if anything in the world could not make him moved.


    Sanyan youth looked at the old man Daochen with astonishment.


    This is the highest praise of the old man.


    In the sky above yingtianzong, the ten nine color thunder dragons finally hit the butianding.


    Crackle!


    Boom!


    The whole world seems to be experiencing a violent shock.


    The whole space, at this moment, becomes distorted.


    The power of extermination blooms in the sky, shining the whole night like day.


    All the people who rushed to yingtianzong stopped at this moment.


    What a spectacle?


    What a wonderful scene it is?


    What an incredible sight this is?


    Split by ten nine color thunder dragons, the cauldron actually blooms with endless brilliance. It seems that there is endless moonlight. It falls from the sky like a waterfall and falls on the top of the heaven mending tripod.


    At the moment, the cauldron is like a round of sun.


    Bu Tian Ding is shaking. The power of nine color Thunder Dragon is absorbed by Bu Tian Ding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the top of Bu Tian Ding, a secret pattern emerges, which is a kind of mysterious writing. Even though it is ancient Xuan, as the owner of Bu Tian Ding, he does not know it."Ha ha! I mend the heaven medicine emperor, and finally promoted to the top grade Lingbao of heaven! What kind of Lingbao is there in the whole world who dares to fight with me? "


    The sound of the small tripod rings from the sky mending cauldron.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth suddenly trembled. At such a critical moment of showing his majesty, Xiaoding''s funny comparison actually came out!


    Just come out. Even if you call yourself Dading, you call yourself the emperor of Tonifying the heaven?


    What the hell is this?


    You are the tripod!


    Do you understand Yao Ding?


    It''s not a panacea!


    In yingtianzong, Xiaoou Yaoyao, the authentic medicine emperor, gave butianding a look of disdain.


    A lot of medicine ancestors trembled, and it was really the top medicine tripod of the earth level. It was terrible enough to become the lower level spirit treasure of the heaven level. Now it has been promoted to the top level spirit treasure?


    This is the way to live without giving Yao Zu!


    All people who pay attention to yingtianzong are bluffing by Xiao Ding''s voice.


    "What''s that? It is said that there is a god earth medicine field in yingtianzong, and there is a medicine emperor in the medicine field? Is it


    "Are you funny? It''s a tripod. Is it related to Yaotian? However, it has just claimed to be the emperor of medicine. Is there any connection among them? "


    A famous pharmacist couldn''t guess the truth at all, and felt more and more the mystery of Danti.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan wanted to seal the small tripod for thousands of years to make an example.


    Sudden!


    Xiao Ding suddenly made a sound of spitting out fruit stones and spit out all the ten Jiupin pills.


    Ten Jiupin pills revolve around butianding.


    Danxiang, diffuse around, actually with a very fast speed, then spread to a thousand miles.


    All the warriors and fierce beasts in this area suddenly feel that their life span has increased.


    This is a feeling of happiness to the soul. It is not a fake.


    They have a clear sense that their life expectancy has increased by one year, or even ten years.


    "Dan Xiang adds longevity? How is that possible? Is this the strength of "the first Dandi of all ages"


    "Ha ha, my life span, originally only 10 years, has now increased to 20 years. This time, it''s right


    A famous warrior who arrived within a thousand miles of yingtianzong was ecstatic.


    But those who didn''t make it, they accelerated their speed like crazy, and flew to yingtianzong for thousands of miles. They were afraid that they would be late and the danxiang would dissipate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C895

    The pharmacists and warriors came from all directions and met gradually after they approached yingtianzong.


    However, we do not have the idea of meeting and chatting now. We are all bent on flying to yingtianzong within a thousand miles.


    Everyone wants to get there before danxiang dissipates.


    Even the young warrior is the same.


    Increasing life span by one to ten years is a good thing from the sky. How can we miss it in vain?


    Gu Xuan looked around yingtianzong, and countless pharmacists and martial artists were coming.


    He stood in the void, gently waved his hand, ten brocade boxes appeared, and ten Jiupin pills fell into it.


    "Open the door at dawn!"


    The voice of the ancient Xuan stirred in the whole yingtianzong.


    This is not only to inform Mo Jingyun and Zilao and other yingtianzong people, but also to the martial arts and pharmacists.


    After that, Gu Xuan and bu Tian Ding disappeared from the sky in a space wave.


    At the moment, of course, the most exciting is not the people outside yingtianzong, but the disciples of yingtianzong.


    Gu Xuan specially controlled danxiang and spread all over yingtianzong.


    However, all the disciples in the big formation of huzong, regardless of their cultivation level, have increased their life span for a full ten years.


    In the eyes of all the disciples, this is a marvelous thing.


    They are full of confidence in yingtianzong''s victory over daomen.


    Danxiang does not last long, at least outside yingtianzong.


    After the disappearance of the ancient mystery, danxiang dissipated rapidly.


    Many people who didn''t arrive before danxiang dissipated, beat their chests and beat their feet. It was as if they had suffered a great loss.


    It''s not just them who are sad.


    There are a few even the body is dry like skin and bone general old immortal, the same face sad color.


    They clearly arrived and smelled danxiang. Unfortunately, their own Qi and blood were dried up, and they had reached the limit. The danxiang had almost no effect on them.


    This disappoints the old undead.


    At this time, a group of yingtianzong disciples had no mind to practice any more. They all looked excited and looked at the pharmacists and martial arts practitioners who gathered outside the gate of yingtianzong.


    Pharmacists and martial arts men gathered on both sides of yingtianzong gate.


    A man of pure martial arts, sitting or standing, or hanging in the void, was full of three or five hundred people, his momentum was faintly blooming and his eyes were shining.


    On the side of the pharmacist, the breath is uneven. There are those who are strong in cultivation, some are at the top of the emperor, others are only martial artists at the sect level.


    However, the pharmacists stood upright one by one, and their faces were proud. In terms of essence, Qi and spirit, they were even better than the warriors on the other side of the gate.


    In the eyes of many martial arts practitioners in the burning sky continent, Dan Dao is extremely important, and the status of pharmacists is also very high.


    But Dan Dao, in the eyes of many top strong people, is just a small path.


    Because it''s difficult to learn and master Dan Dao, it requires a high level of talent.


    As a pharmacist, even if he ascends to the top in the burning sky, he is just a nine grade Dandi. It is almost impossible to become a ten grade pharmacist, and his achievements are limited after all.


    And there are few shortcuts.


    However, martial arts are different. Even those with poor talent can make continuous progress by relying on their own efforts. If they are organically predestined, they will be able to get the chance of ancient inheritance and even ascend to the sky step by step.


    Such legends are never lacking in the burning sky.


    The most important thing is that if you want to be a pharmacist, you have to be a warrior.


    Otherwise, even the flame can''t be controlled well. How to make pills?


    However, if you want to do two things at one time, and manage martial arts while studying Dan Dao, it is easy to lead to low achievements in both aspects.


    Therefore, the status of pharmacists has always been in an awkward situation.


    On the one hand, he was flattered and respected on the surface, and on the other hand, he was looked down upon in the bottom of his heart.


    It was not until the burning of heaven that a great improvement was made in this situation.


    In the past, the pharmacists were leaderless and did not even have a living benchmark as their target idols. But now, Gu Xuan has been standing in this position and has become the idol of countless pharmacists.


    The reason why these pharmacists are so proud is because of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was the first Dan emperor of all ages. Naturally, he was with them.


    There are restrictions on the recruitment of martial arts by yingtianzong. Only the emperor with more than seven stars can join.


    However, there is no such restriction on recruiting pharmacists. Any pharmacist can join.


    From this, we can see whether Gu Xuan paid attention to pure martial arts or pharmacists.


    Therefore, how can the pharmacists who regard Gu Xuan as their idols are not proud?


    Inside the gate of yingtianzong.


    Mo Jingyun, the martial arts master and the purple elder, had already led a group of elders and disciples to wait here. As soon as it was light, they opened a temporary channel to welcome a group of pharmacists and martial artists willing to join yingtianzong.At this moment, Gu Xuan has returned to the alchemy hall.


    "Gongsun goat, take a hundred Qipin pills first, and then get 100 Jiupin pills ready. Take as many pills as possible. As for jiupindan, I will take care of it myself. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    "No problem. Now there are so many pharmacists out there. I''m excited just watching. It''s great to take advantage of this opportunity to recruit these pharmacists.


    Those who are timid and unwilling to share weal and woe with yingtianzong, let them regret it. "


    Gongsun goat quickly selects pills and puts them into the space ring.


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly, which was his intention.


    In addition to enhancing their strength and deterring them from going to war, the purpose of recruiting pharmacists in daomen and yingtianzong is to screen them out.


    Those timid pharmacists who go away with a profit in their arms dare not come at all.


    To come, may not be holding the purpose of running to gain benefits, but at least, courage is enough.


    What''s more, since they have come, how can Gu Xuan let them take advantage without making contributions.


    The day to show his own elixir, however, was set by him in half a month.


    The battle with daomen was three days later.


    After nearly half a month''s time difference, the battle between yingtianzong and daomen was naturally divided into victory and defeat.


    If Gu Xuan fails, it doesn''t need to be said that everything becomes a dream.


    Therefore, all the pharmacists who coveted the ancient Xuandan road had to make a contribution to the victory of Tianzong.


    When the first ray of dawn appeared and the shadow of yingtianzong gate was pulled long, the exciting moment for everyone finally arrived.


    There is only a temporary passageway on the large protective clan array, which can accommodate only two people.


    Two jade tables were placed on both sides of the temporary passage.


    There was a flag standing beside the two jade tables.


    On the one hand, he wrote "Wu" and on the other hand he wrote "Dan".


    Master Chuangong sits behind the jade table beside the word "Wu".


    On the other side, it''s empty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C896

    Outside the temporary passage, the eyes of all the pharmacists fell on the empty jade table.


    After a moment, many people''s eyes shifted to Mo Jingyun.


    However, Mo Jingyun just stood between the two jade tables, with no intention of sitting in the past.


    "Is mo Jingyun still standing there? Why is that? "


    "He was once the patriarch of yingtianzong, now the elder of Taishang, and an excellent disciple of Danti. According to reason, it is the most suitable thing for him to be responsible for the assessment and registration of the pharmacists who want to join?"


    "Is it true that Lord Dandi should be responsible for the registration of pharmacists in person?"


    A famous pharmacist''s face was surprised.


    For most pharmacists, Danti is already regarded as a great man in their eyes. If he can talk to such a person for a few words, he has the capital of bragging all his life.


    Only a small number of pharmacists know that yingtianzong is not only about Danti guxuan and Mo Jingyun.


    "No, it won''t be Dante. The association of pharmacists and Danyu, Ying Tianzong, had been recruiting troops and preparing to establish them. The one who was in charge of this was once the first great master of refining medicine in the southern desert region. "


    "The greatest master in the southern desert region? Gongsun goat


    "Yes. As early as the emperor Xuancheng granted the first Dan emperor of all ages, Gongsun goat chose to join yingtianzong. It''s just that not many people knew about it at that time. "


    "So it is Gongsun goat who is in charge of registering the pharmacist this time. Why hasn''t he arrived yet


    A famous pharmacist was talking in a low voice. He couldn''t get in touch with Mr. Gu Xuan. They were inevitably disappointed.


    On the other side of the gate.


    A famous martial artist has already begun to get impatient.


    "It''s daybreak. Why don''t you start yet?"


    A man nearly two meters tall roared.


    "The temporary passageways are all open. Why don''t we get in? Does it mean that those who despise us must let these sickly pharmacists go first? "


    As soon as this was said, many irascible warriors began to clamour with discontent.


    At least half of these people are from the family of hermits. They think highly of themselves. How can they look up to a group of pharmacists who are inferior to them?


    Outside, which of them is not a strong deterrent?


    Pharmacists, of course, are less happy.


    What is a sick pharmacist?


    "What do you mean, big man? If you are not satisfied with our pharmacists, you may as well come out and have a fight


    Among the pharmacists, a peak emperor stood up and looked at the man coldly.


    This is an old man, the wrinkles on his face are so deep that copper coins can be embedded, but his temper is extremely hot.


    The elder was looking at the two meter tall man coldly. He was obviously looking for trouble on purpose.


    "If you still want to register, shut up!"


    The master of transmission of meritorious power now represents Ying Tianzong. He is naturally full of courage. Since he became the emperor, his temper has become more and more fierce.


    Besides, this is Ying Tianzong''s home court. Why should he be polite?


    The two meter tall man sneered at the elder.


    "Just a newly promoted two-star emperor, his breath is not stable, dare to talk to me like this? Who do you think you are, Danti guxuan? "


    Han is an eight star emperor. He doesn''t dare to fight with the top emperor. However, he has no pressure to face the master of meritorious service. He immediately goes into the passage with a fierce look.


    "Hum! If a doorkeeper dares to be so arrogant, let me teach you a good lesson for Dandi, lest you don''t know the height of heaven and earth! "


    However, just as Han finished this sentence, his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter? What is this? "


    The big man looked at his feet in surprise.


    A vine, which sprang up from the bottom of the ground, ascended rapidly along his feet.


    The big man wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Not only that, his strength was gradually sealed up, and after a moment, he even had no strength to stand.


    "Dandi, I know it''s you who are playing tricks. Let me go quickly. Is that how you treat the guests who join us? If so, let me go and I will not join you in yingtianzong. "


    The big man was in a cold sweat, but his attitude was not soft at all. He roared at yingtianzong.


    At this time, the voice of Gu Xuan came from Ying Tianzong.


    "First of all, you make trouble, insult the pharmacist intentionally, and stir up the relationship between the martial arts man and the pharmacist.


    Then, he wants to break through the channel and attack me with elder Tianzong. Now I''m the one who tied you up?


    Do you really think I''m not made of paper?


    Don''t forget, I am also a pharmacist! If you insult the pharmacist, you insult the elites!As the emperor of Dan, I regard Dan Dao as sacred. Since you insulted Dan Dao, you are dead in my eyes! "


    Gu Xuan finished his words and appeared in front of the public with a look of righteous indignation.


    His eyes are full of murder, staring at the two meter tall man.


    The big man''s eyelids leaped and his heart murmured that he was a Taoist. The purpose of this trip was to make trouble.


    Unexpectedly, he just stirred up the contradiction between the pharmacist and the warrior at will, and Gu Xuan was so big that his hat was buttoned down.


    Not only insulted the pharmacist, but also insulted the Dan Dao?


    In front of so many pharmacists, how dare you insult Dan Dao?


    But Gu Xuan''s words, like a fuse, quickly ignited the anger of a group of pharmacists.


    This guy, how dare you insult Dan Dao? It''s death!


    They didn''t feel anything wrong with Gu Xuan. After all, this guy provoked the pharmacists first.


    Besides, as the emperor of Dan, Gu Xuan attached great importance to Dan Dao. Even if he was a little sensitive, it was not a defect, but a pure heart of Dan Dao!


    It''s no wonder that such a Dandi can''t hold sand in his eyes.


    Not only is it not surprising that this is the right thing to do, otherwise, how can we confer the title of "the first emperor of the ages"?


    A group of pharmacists lamented that their enthusiasm for Dan is far from enough!


    Many pharmacists naturally supported Gu Xuan, so although his words were far fetched, they also made up a series of reasonable settings.


    The two meter tall man''s mouth twitched. In a few words, Gu Xuan beat himself into the public enemy of all the pharmacists, which was terrible.


    "Dandi, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t mean to insult Dandao? I... "


    Han is ready to explain, big apology, save his life first.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t give him this chance at all.


    "Don''t quibble. The pharmacists should punish those who insult them! Today, I, Gu Xuan, will kill you as an example. "


    The ancient Xuanyi was right, and his heart was moved. The dragon eating vine wrapped around the Han suddenly tightened.


    Bang!


    Blood spatter, the big man has been reduced to pieces.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Gu Xuan threw out a flame and burned the corpse of the Han to nothingness.


    Mo Jingyun''s mouth trembled. It''s really a master. It''s worth learning!


    Gongsun goat, expressionless, sat down behind the jade table.


    With a big wave of his hand, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Welcome to all of you. I declare that the registration of joining in is officially started


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C897

    As soon as Gu Xuan''s voice fell, many pharmacists began to cheer.


    The Warriors also seem to forget that the ancient Xuancai killed an eight star emperor.


    Divided into two columns, people on both sides successively entered yingtianzong through temporary passage.


    "What? Do you need to make a vow of heaven? "


    The warrior side, just ready to register a seven star emperor, a look of surprise.


    The elder Chuan Gong was pale and began to explain.


    "Ying Tianzong doesn''t have time to investigate your background. Besides, the background can be falsified.


    But the promise of heaven will not. As long as in the name of Tiandao, we should join yingtianzong and fight against daomen together. Then write down the name and realm.


    If you don''t want to join, you can leave. Otherwise, do you think that I should be Tianzong''s pill, is it so easy to take? "


    A famous warrior began to hesitate.


    Although I had expected that it would not be a matter of showing one''s face to get pills, the news before Ying Tianzong did not elaborate clearly.


    People are not prepared.


    Tiandao oath, which is the most strict oath, once the oath is made, then, in the agreed period of one year, absolutely can not do something harmful to Tianzong.


    At the top of the list, the Seven Star emperor is still hesitating. On the side of the pharmacist, however, three people have already made the vow of heaven.


    The vows of the alchemists are not strict. They only need to refine the corresponding pills equivalent to their own realm within one year for yingtianzong, and the number can reach 100.


    Gu Xuan didn''t need pharmacists to fight against Daoists. Their lives were much better protected, and the advantages outweighed the disadvantages, so he readily agreed.


    Soon, on the side of the pharmacist, there were enough ten people who had made the vow of heaven, but there was still no one on the side of the martial arts.


    Gu Xuan gave Gongsun goat a wink. Gongsun goat nodded slightly and took a step forward, which attracted the attention of many warriors.


    "There is no free lunch in the world, so is pills."


    As he spoke, Gongsun goat waved his right hand gently, and the gold boxes flew out of the space ring, arranged neatly in the void.


    "Go


    Gongsun goat smile, these brocade boxes will automatically open, inside lying a round pill, flowing light, Dan Xiang overflowing.


    "There are 100 seven grade pills and one hundred eight grade pills. The effects of pills can be found in everything from prolonging life span, improving small state to treating injuries.


    As long as you are willing to join yingtianzong, you can immediately get these pills according to your fighting power.


    Moreover, in this battle with daomen, the heads of the emperor level warriors and disciples of the following levels can exchange for a seven point pill.


    One star to six star emperor''s head can be exchanged for three seven grade pills.


    A disciple of a Taoist school with more than seven stars can exchange for six seven point pills. For each one more star level Taoist disciple''s head, you can exchange six more seven grade pills. For every five seven grade pills, you can get one eight grade pills.


    For the head of the Taoist peak emperor, as long as everyone who takes part in the killing, everyone will have a share. Each person will have an eight grade pill, and the one who will finally kill it will be two nine grade pills! "


    Gongsun goat said here, a famous martial arts man has been shortness of breath.


    These conditions are just too attractive.


    With a faint smile, it seems that it is time to throw out the ultimate killer.


    He stepped out step by step, and his eyes swept over a group of warriors.


    "The wounded in the battle should be treated with all my strength by me.


    Today''s pharmacists will join the combat Logistics Corps to treat all the wounded.


    It''s not that I boast about Haikou, but as long as you have one breath left, you don''t have to die! "


    Just then, a warrior with a mustache suddenly stood out with a sneer.


    "It''s really Dandi, and his tone is really big. Do you think you are the way of heaven? If there is only one breath left, dying, even if you are Dandi, how can you guarantee to save?


    If you can save a person who has been so badly hurt, then you should be Tianzong. Isn''t no one going to die? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "If I was killed on the spot, I would not be able to recover. However, it''s still that sentence. If you have a breath, you don''t have to die. "


    Another sneer came from Hu Wu.


    "How can we trust you? Once the oath of heaven is made, it will be controlled by you. At that time, even if you say that you can''t cure it, isn''t it too late? "


    Gu Xuan was staring at the eight character Hu Wu, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    "What''s your name?"


    The eight character Hu Wu was so staring at by Gu Xuan that he dared to feel a burst of fear and withdraw a step back.


    "My name is What do you want to do


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "It''s called Qinyue. I don''t want to do anything. It''s just that you and I don''t have any injustice or hatred. Before you kill you, I''d like to say hello to your name. After that, you can give you more incense on the day of your death."Qin Yue''s face changed greatly.


    "You..."


    He left and wanted to retreat. Unfortunately, his speed was too slow compared with Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan clapped it with one hand, and his powerful palm power rolled forward.


    Bang!


    Qin Yue happened to be hit by the palm force. His body protecting energy didn''t play a role, so he fell down.


    A nine star emperor, in the hands of Gu Xuan, could not hold back his hand.


    No matter the pharmacist or the martial arts man, his face changed.


    It never occurred to me that Gu Xuan was so ferocious that when he did not agree with him, he poisoned him.


    For a moment, the pharmacists froze. Even those who had signed up and made the vow of heaven also felt regret in their hearts.


    In the sky, a peak emperor, holding a body in his hand, fell into the crowd from the sky.


    However, now everyone''s attention is focused on Gu Xuan, and the peak emperor is ignored.


    The peak of the emperor''s mouth raised a sneer, no voice, a face to see a good look.


    The soul power of ancient Xuan naturally discovered this man.


    "It seems that the man of the way has finally come. The breath of this man is somewhat similar to that of the big man who provoked the pharmacist and the martial arts just now.


    Originally I was not sure, but now it seems that the big man is also a Taoist.


    On the contrary, he was lying in front of him, not a Taoist. However, since he jumped out of the room, let me use it as a living example. "


    "I didn''t expect that, Lord Dandi, his character was so extreme. You killed him when he just raised a reasonable suspicion? "


    In the crowd, the peak emperor carrying the corpse, after a moment''s silence, he even said something to run against Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the man lightly, but he didn''t care, as if he didn''t hear him.


    His eyes, to a seven grade pharmacist.


    This seven grade pharmacist is not weak in martial arts, reaching the level of the supreme emperor.


    "This Taoist friend is the emperor Dan. We might as well ask him to see if the people on earth are dead?"


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C898

    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, a group of martial arts practitioners and pharmacists looked at each other.


    Obviously, Gu Xuan dared to say so, which means that the man on the ground must not have died.


    But he didn''t breathe?


    What''s more, there''s no breath of life on your body. It''s no different from being dead.


    If at ordinary times, such a "corpse" can be buried directly.


    "Feiming Danhuang, since the Lord of Dandi said so, you can go and have a look!"


    A Wupin pharmacist urged Feiming Danhuang.


    Feiming Danhuang nodded. In his opinion, the warrior named Qinyue on the ground was also dead. But Gu Xuan asked him to see it. There must be another mystery.


    Feiming Danhuang squatted down. First he felt the pulse for Qin Yue, and then he explored his breath. He frowned and did not speak.


    "How''s it going?"


    A nine star emperor is wonderful.


    However, no one answered his question.


    "Let me have a look."


    An old man whose wrinkles could be embedded in copper coins immediately squatted down.


    "Just in time, Zhang Xingzi, like me, you are both the top emperor and the seventh grade Dan emperor. You should come and have a look. This man''s state is so strange?"


    Feiming Danhuang''s face handed Qin Yue''s hand to Zhang Xingzi''s hand.


    Zhang Xingzi frowned as soon as he felt the pulse. Then, he injected Yuan Li into the heart of Qin Yue''s hand and explored his internal condition. His brow was even tighter, but he said nothing.


    "The breath seems to have no, heart pulse inch inch break, like dead, like alive. Say he is dead or alive. "


    The pharmacist at the bottom of the team of pharmacists came out.


    All the pharmacists looked at the man when they heard him speak.


    "This is Eight grade master of refining medicine


    The moment everyone saw the pharmacist, his heart was full of thump.


    The elixir of this man was completely released without any cover up. He was firmly suppressed, including Feiming Danhuang and zhangxingzi. He was definitely a great master of eight grade medicine refining.


    "The great master has good eyesight. If he doesn''t touch the body of Qin and Yue, he can make a judgment. But, in my opinion, he is dead. His body, has gradually become rigid, become cold.


    As for the breath, I think it is the energy in his body that is escaping through his mouth, not the real breath. "


    Feiming Dan emperor made a judgment.


    Zhang Xingzi nodded.


    "His heart is broken and there is no reason for him to survive. Although I don''t agree with Feiming Danhuang in terms of breath, I will judge that he is dead if he only judges life and death.


    Even if the gods come and the way of heaven is revealed, it will be difficult to save him. "


    "That''s what I thought. But you missed a little.


    What''s missing is that Dante slapped him like this. Why does Danti beat him to such a situation? I can''t think of any other reason except to save him?


    That is to say, this person is certainly not dead. "


    When Qian Niuzi spoke, his eyes were fixed on Gu Xuan.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan did not deny it.


    In this case, if there is no denial, it is acquiescence.


    "How could it be? This person''s heart vein has been broken, and he is already dead. How can he be saved alive? "


    Feiming Danhuang looks shocked.


    Zhang Xingzi is also surprised.


    "Yes. I''m afraid it''s not right for master qianniuzi to say so. In this way, it will be misunderstood. "


    In the crowd, the peak emperor carrying the corpse sneered and began to run against Gu Xuan.


    "But I think that qianniuzi Daoyou is very reasonable. The intention of Emperor Xuanzong to kill him was to save him.


    Otherwise, if the ancient Xuan patriarch was so cruel that he killed all those who raised a reasonable doubt, we should really consider whether we could join yingtianzong.


    Although the reward is attractive, it is a big problem whether you have a chance to get it or not, and whether you have life to use it after you get it. "


    This is an obvious provocation, but it is very reasonable to listen to the hesitant warrior''s ears at the moment.


    Even a group of pharmacists, influenced by this, began to whisper.


    The faces of several pharmacists who had already made the vows of heaven were more remorseful.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the top emperor who was provocative.


    "May I ask your name?"


    The peak emperor''s face showed a look of vigilance.


    "Why, you want to do the same thing again, even I killed you? If you do, the warriors present will turn around and leave immediately. Do you believe it


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "You have misunderstood me. I just asked your name. Why should I be nervous?"When the emperor of the peak heard it, he snorted coldly and covered up his nervousness just now.


    "The emperor was a mediocre monk, and Zhuge killed him. I don''t want to join yingtianzong.


    The Taoist nine star emperor in my hand was killed by me. I just want to exchange the reward. "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan showed a sudden color.


    "ZHUGE is really good at killing Taoist friends. You can exchange 18 Qipin pills. Or three eight pindan and three seven pindan? What would you like to change? "


    Gu Xuan''s words made everyone puzzled.


    Is this topic too fast?


    Zhuge slay eyes flash a fine light, as if suddenly thought of something.


    "Hum! Don''t want to change the subject. You''d better explain why Qin Yue was killed for no reason? As for how I want to exchange for pills, don''t worry


    "No hurry?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a killing opportunity. His body moved and turned into a mirage. He rushed to Zhuge.


    Surging momentum, a well-known block in front of Zhuge kill the body of the warriors of the collision of the East and West.


    Zhuge slain''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t expect it. Gu Xuan said that he was going to do it.


    A famous warrior''s face was hard to see. It seemed that Zhuge''s words were really good. Gu Xuan cheated them to come here, but he didn''t want to give them pills.


    Now he was exposed, so he became angry and wanted to kill Zhuge.


    Zhuge slain was so powerful that a long stick appeared in his hand, which could not leak any water when it was dancing. He wanted to block Gu Xuan''s attack.


    However, Gu Xuan''s right hand, like a needle and thread, actually made a flaw. He grabbed Zhuge''s chest and pulled it to the "corpse" of Qin and Yue together with the body of the nine star emperor.


    "Gu Xuan, do you dare to kill me? You are not afraid of... "


    Zhuge was terrified. Although he had already planned to be killed when he came here, he could not help shaking when his life was at stake.


    Gu Xuan''s strength obviously exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    It shows that Gu Xuan''s strength is comparable to that of a semi saint!


    "Hum!"


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly and threw the body of the nine star emperor to the ground and placed them together with Qin and Yue.


    "Swindlers! Even colluded with the nine star emperor to cheat me! Do you really think I''m a vegetarian?


    This nine star emperor is not dead at all


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    Even if it is qianniuzi, his eyes are full of shock.


    "It''s impossible! Qin and Yue can be regarded as dying, but this Taoist nine star emperor has broken all his meridians, his breath is gone, and his body has even appeared corpse spots. He is absolutely dead and can''t die again! How is it possible to live? "


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan burst out laughing.


    "The king of hell wants him to die in the third watch, but I want to keep them!


    When you say that they are dead and their gods are hard to save, I, Gu Xuan, will save them! "


    Gu Xuan looked up at the sky and opened his arms.


    "Wu Dao, go against the heaven and fight for life with the heaven!"


    "And Dan Dao, you can change your life against heaven!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C899

    Gu Xuan''s face was full of confidence and heroism.


    What he said is not bluffing, but he really thinks so.


    From the time when he got the memory of golden lotus from the burial of heaven and death, Gu Xuan had already known that the ability of a pharmacist was underestimated by everyone in the land of burning heaven.


    It can even be said that the role of Dandao has been underestimated by everyone, not only in the burning land, but also in the whole 3000 world level.


    With the help of Dan Dao, the real elites can still play their fighting power no less than those of martial arts.


    Even burning mountains and sea, refining the sun, moon and stars is not a problem.


    However, such great power has long been a legend, and it is recorded in ancient books and records. People in this world may not even dare to think so.


    Gu Xuan is the emperor of Dan. He talks about the way of Dan so much. According to the law, a famous pharmacist should be at least gratified, even if he is not excited?


    However, Gu Xuan said that even the pharmacists were suspicious.


    Dandao, is it true that you are so proud?


    Can you change your life against the weather?


    The so-called "Dan Dao" is just a kind of indispensable auxiliary means.


    Even if we can''t compare it with martial arts, how can ancient Xuan be so mysterious?


    Gu Xuan looked at the people and knew what they were thinking. However, he did not intend to explain.


    For no one would believe what he said until no one actually reached that terrible state.


    Now the most important thing is to let these two people live.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over qianniuzi, zhangxingzi and Feiming Danhuang.


    "I will not say more about other things. Do you think that Qin Yue can be regarded as a dead man, while the Taoist nine star emperor lying next to him is completely dead? Can they be saved? "


    When Gu Xuan finished, without waiting for Qian Niuzi to answer, he gently turned around and glanced at a group of warriors.


    Finally, his eyes, fixed frame in Zhuge kill body, the essence of a flash.


    Qian Niuzi and his three men discussed in a low voice. They all frowned.


    After the discussion, qianniuzi came forward.


    "These two people, one heart broken, are no different from the dead. The other, with broken meridians, has been dead for at least a few hours.


    The three of me think that it is impossible for these two people to survive. Even if I am willing to believe that you can save Qin Yue.


    But in my experience, it''s impossible at all


    Zhang Xingzi''s face was wrinkled and trembled and nodded.


    "In fact, why should we look at it? Among all the martial arts friends, there are some who are more powerful than us. With their eyesight, they will never look bad. These two people are already dead


    Under Gu Xuan''s eyes, Zhuge slain felt uncomfortable all over. But how could he be frightened by Gu Xuan''s eyes when he came all the way from Taoism to do damage to Tianzong.


    Zhuge slain suddenly sneered.


    "Lord Dandi, I think you''d better not make a mystery. No matter how mysterious you are, the dead will not be said alive by you.


    You should Tianzong, it is clear that you are bluffing and bluffing, in an attempt to let the martial arts of the world give you yingtianzong burial.


    In this way, even if you should be out of heaven, there will be endless troubles for the Taoist school. Am I right? "


    Zhuge''s provocative words are actually far fetched, but in this situation, it makes people feel very reasonable.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Don''t think I don''t know who you are? Keep your dog''s eyes open! Take a living person''s "corpse", I should be Tianzong bluff, is to pay a price


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan stopped talking.


    The Taoist nine star emperor, from a certain point of view, is indeed a corpse.


    However, the state of this corpse is somewhat special.


    The nine star emperor should have practiced some kind of art of feigning death before he died. After his death, the soul power in his body would not come out of his body at all. Instead, he would hide in his body somewhere very secret.


    Moreover, his vitality seems to die out, but Gu Xuan found that there is a trace of vitality in his Dantian.


    This trace of anger, thousands of times thinner than his hair, was hidden in the stillness all over his body, which was hard to detect.


    If it had not been for Gu Xuan''s book of life and death, he had a keen sense of the two Qi of life and death. I''m afraid any semi sage strong man would not have found it.


    However, this kind of feign death is obviously incomplete. The nine star emperor can''t practice it at all. He can''t revive himself with his own strength, which is no different from a real corpse.


    Otherwise, the broken meridians of his whole body will show subtle signs of healing.


    Once there is such a sign, I''m afraid we can see the clue with the strength of qianniuzi, the great master of medicine refining.It can be said that the nine star emperor''s life should not be cut off. He was actually given a reward to yingtianzong by his fellow disciples. Instead, he gave Gu Xuan a chance to prove himself.


    Originally, Gu Xuan broke the heart of Qin and Yue with one hand to prove what he had just said.


    As long as there is one breath left, it will not die!


    This is the most suitable living example that Qin and Yue had no breath left, and was sentenced to death by the great masters of medicine refining, such as qianniuzi.


    Gu Xuan did not expect that, at the critical moment, in addition to the "corpse" of Qin and Yue, the people of the Taoist sect actually sent their fellow disciples who seemed to have been completely "dead".


    If I had known that, Gu Xuan would not have split the hand of Qin and Yue.


    Although chopping is pleasant, saving time costs a lot.


    "The book of life and death!"


    Gu Xuan drank softly, and the book of life and death appeared in his hand.


    The anger of the two "corpses" on the ground has almost disappeared. Of course, we need to add it first.


    A wisp of anger, flying out of the book of life and death, like a line of smoke, into the heart of their eyebrows.


    At this moment, all the pharmacists and martial artists were surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan really began to treat these two people?


    "It''s full of anger."


    "But what''s the use? No matter how much life is injected into the corpse, it is impossible for the corpse to resurrect out of thin air? Otherwise, no one in the world will die. "


    "Besides, neither of them died normally, but suffered heavy injuries. Anger has no effect on connecting meridians. "


    Gu Xuan''s actions fell in the eyes of the public, and they were completely disappointed with him.


    A sound of sneer came from the warriors.


    The laughter of Zhuge was especially loud.


    "Dandi, is he just a clown who makes a fuss?"


    Gu Xuan didn''t care about these sneers, as if he didn''t hear them at all.


    It''s just the first step.


    "Next, start the second step, repair all the broken meridians!"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a flash of essence, and countless energy needles appeared in front of him.


    "Zhou Tian needling point skill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C900

    Two "corpses" were flying slowly in front of the ancient Xuan.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One by one energy needles, as if they were shuttling through the deep space, flashed in and stabbed into the main acupoints of the two "corpses".


    These energy needles are not only to stimulate the acupoints of their whole body, but also to make their bodies gradually become stiff, so that the whole blood starts to flow again and restore their normal body temperature.


    A moment later, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the two people''s faces turned red again.


    Some of them began to marvel.


    "These two people''s faces have become completely the same as ordinary people. Can we say that ancient XuanZhen can save them? "


    A seven star emperor was shocked.


    Zhuge slay looked at the Seven Star emperor like an idiot.


    "It''s just to help them activate their blood by force. For pharmacists, it''s easy. What''s the connection between it and whether they can be saved?"


    "No, not only that!"


    Suddenly, a sudden color flashed on qianniuzi''s face.


    "Those energy needles are not as simple as ordinary yuan forces! It contains the power of medicine, belonging to the power of the emperor of medicine! He used this power to stimulate their hearts and make their hearts beat again


    The pupil of Feiming Danhuang shrinks.


    "It turns out that the rumor is true. There is really a medicine emperor in yingtianzong!"


    After hearing the speech, the pharmacists had a heated discussion again.


    Zhang Xingzi paid attention to another point.


    "To make the heart which has been stopped beating for a long time to recover its beating again is absolutely miraculous."


    Gu Xuan listened to their words.


    "As a pharmacist, if you want to save people, it''s not just to cure a disease, but to prescribe the right medicine. It''s not enough that medicine can''t cure diseases. We''re treating people! Even if it seems that there is no life, as long as people are still alive, there must be a way to save them! "


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear a series of Dharma Seals, and his face becomes solemn.


    Qin and Yue were haunted by the anger that had been condensed to the extreme.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that the anger swirls and interweaves together and forms a small prohibition.


    Next, the most critical step.


    These two people were seriously injured. In essence, they were still dying. Even Gu Xuan did not dare to be distracted if he wanted to save them.


    The injury of Qin and Yue was originally caused by Gu Xuan. He had long thought about it.


    As long as the heart vein of Qin and Yue is restored, it can be awakened.


    "Gongsun goat, give me three of the eight grade life extending pills!"


    Ancient Xuan suddenly said.


    Gongsun goat reacted very quickly. Gu Xuan almost finished speaking. He picked out the three eight grade life extending pills. With a gentle wave, the three brocade boxes flew slowly towards Gu Xuan.


    The three brocade boxes hung in front of him.


    With a flick of his left hand, an eight grade life extending pill, accompanied by a lotus root beard, disappeared into Qin Yue''s mouth.


    After the catalytic effect, Qin Yue''s heart pulse immediately began to heal itself.


    Gu Xuan''s right forefinger and middle finger were like a sword. They were all over Qin and Yue''s acupoints, and then stopped.


    Gu Xuan did this in order to speed up the self-healing process of the heart pulse of Qin and Yue.


    The anger that haunted Qin Yue was absorbed by his body.


    If there is no breath, slowly increase.


    A moment later, Qin Yue was breathing on his own, just like he was asleep.


    "This This What a miracle! The Qin and Yue have been resurrected! "


    "How could that be possible? He has just died, but now, his heart is beating, his blood is flowing, his lungs are breathing. Where is the slightest sign of death? "


    Zhang Xingzi and Feiming Danhuang look at each other and see the color of surprise from each other''s eyes.


    Qianniuzi frowned all the time and did not speak.


    Because he could see that the so-called resurrection signs on Qin Yue were just appearances.


    Just like a kind of ferocious fish, even if you throw it into the oil pan for a long time, it will still struggle as if it is alive.


    But in fact, it''s already dead.


    The present situation of Qin and Guangdong is more like this.


    However, in order to achieve this situation, the ancient Xuan''s means have been regarded as supernatural.


    Zhuge slay''s face changed, but soon, his face reappeared the color of ridicule.


    "Qin and Yue did not revive at all. All of this is just a cover up of ancient Xuan. If you really live, how can you not open your eyes? How can you not speak?


    Gu Xuan, you want him to open his eyes, but you want him to talk? "


    Zhuge''s words, I have to say, are very inflammatory. A group of warriors immediately reacted from the shock just now.Indeed, as a Dandi, what is the difficulty in making a "corpse" look like it was when it was alive?


    Just look like you''re alive, but you can''t!


    I don''t know who took the lead to hiss, and then there was a large number of hisses and boos.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care about them.


    However, many of yingtianzong''s disciples turned red with anger, and some young and vigorous disciples began to scold them.


    Mo Jingyun several people, just looked at the disciples, did not stop, so the disciples scolded more loudly.


    Gu Xuan''s attention at the moment is all on the body of the Taoist nine star emperor.


    Two eight grade life extending pills, as well as a lotus root beard, all into his mouth.


    "He has broken all the meridians in his whole body. He is also a Taoist. I don''t need to cure him completely. I just need to keep him alive for several months.


    Unfortunately, even so, the cost of saving him is much higher than that of Qin Yue. "


    With his hands flying like butterflies, Gu Xuan used a mysterious technique to help the Taoist nine star emperor digest his medicine and repair his meridians.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s soul power also entered the Taoist nine star emperor''s body, searching for his hidden soul power somewhere in his body.


    With the strength of ancient Xuan''s soul, it will not take much effort.


    After half a quarter of an hour later, the main meridians of this man were restored, and then Gu Xuan also found the spirit power hidden in his body.


    "It''s very creative to hide the soul power in this special part."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth pulled.


    After releasing the soul power of daomen nine star emperor, qianniuzi realized it at the first time.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Qianniuzi''s face suddenly turned pale and stepped back. His eyes were full of shock, staring at Gu Xuan.


    "Leaving the soul and returning to the body? How is this done? "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan stares at Zhuge.


    "It''s not that he left his soul and returned to his body. His soul never left his body. In fact, this Taoist man has practiced the art of feigning death.


    Just now, he was just in suspended animation.


    So, as I said just now, this is a scam. Do you want to quibble, Zhuge


    Zhuge''s face changed greatly.


    "I killed this man with my own hands, which broke his whole meridians. You just grudge the pills, and you even want to wrongly me?"


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "Have you been wronged? When he wakes up, the truth will come out."


    The soul power gushed out of his body and disappeared into the nine star emperor of Qin, Yue and daomen.


    This is the last step to awaken the two people with their own soul power as the guide!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C901

    The soul power of the ancient Xuan condensed into a rune in their bodies.


    when the runas like as two peas were successfully assembled, the soul power that they emanated from them was just the same as the soul strength of the two.


    Then, the rune slowly releases energy in the two people''s bodies, simulating their souls and running.


    In the eyes of all the people who couldn''t believe it, they were suspended in the void. In the eyes of the people, they were doomed to die. They slowly opened their eyes.


    At this moment, the spirit runes left by Gu Xuan and their own soul power merged together.


    "This, this..."


    "Alive! These two people are really alive! "


    "Is this the strength of Dandi? Even those who must die, even those who have already died, can be saved? "


    A famous martial artist, eyes wide, eyes full of wonder.


    It turns out that what Emperor Xuanzong said just now is true!


    As long as there is one breath left, or even half breath left, he can save it!


    In addition to exclamation, the warriors were still amazed. However, in the eyes of many pharmacists, it was quite different.


    As pharmacists, they usually do things like healing and treating people.


    But it is impossible to save a person who seems to have no sign of life.


    What''s more, it can''t be done. Before today, some people said that someone in the world could do it. I''m afraid pharmacists would treat him as a madman and spit it out.


    Therefore, the shock in their hearts can be imagined.


    After the shock, it was ecstasy.


    In front of them, Gu Xuan opened the door of a new world.


    This makes all the pharmacists understand that what they have mastered, even what they know, is only a little bit of a scratch above the real Dan Dao.


    Perhaps, only when we reach the realm of ancient metaphysics can we know what the real Dan Dao looks like?


    Where is the peak of true Dandao?


    Qianniuzi, Feiming Danhuang and zhangxingzi, felt a burning pain on their faces.


    Just now, the two people who were judged by the three of them to be the ultimate gods were actually under their noses and were saved by Gu Xuan.


    What a wonderful means!


    Most pharmacists have become more and more convinced that they must join the association of pharmacists, join the Dan domain, and see the ancient Xuan''s Dan Di Dan Dao!


    Among all the martial artists, those who had laughed at Gu Xuan just now are very embarrassed. They want to go through time and slap themselves in the face before they start laughing at him!


    After embarrassment, many martial artists have decided to join yingtianzong!


    If there are so many people joining in, how can we be strong? Do you have to be a man with his tail between his legs?


    Perhaps, when the Taoists saw so many strong men join yingtianzong, they would take the initiative to cancel the war three days later?


    Many martial artists even have such thoughts in their minds.


    Of course, this is their understanding of daomen, which is still at a previous level.


    No one has found that since the birth of the yinshizong sect, the strength of the Taoist sect has actually undergone earth shaking changes.


    Zhuge kill at this moment, the whole person is completely dull.


    The Taoist nine star emperor was killed by himself. He is dead. How can he be resurrected?


    If only Qin and Yue were saved by Gu Xuan, Zhuge would still have a way to pester him and scold him for fraud. But now, it''s the corpse of Taoist disciples who brought him in exchange for reward!


    If you want to save life, it''s bad!


    The nine star emperor, originally a Taoist elder, was demoted to be a disciple by trickery because he had offended Zhuge.


    This mission requires a Taoist to exchange rewards. Zhuge killing naturally thought of the nine star emperor at the first time and killed him immediately.


    However, it never occurred to me that Gu Xuan actually saved it.


    "No, Yueyang mountain has been resurrected. I have a grudge against him. He will expose me. I can''t leave at that time. Thirty six stratagems, go first


    Zhuge slay looked ugly and slowly retreated towards the last side of a group of warriors.


    Now, taking advantage of everyone''s exclamation, it is a good time to leave. Otherwise, it will be difficult to wait until someone reacts and wants to go.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, Zhuge''s body soared to the sky and flew away towards the horizon.


    Yueyang mountain, who has just regained consciousness, is still in a state of muddled face, thinking about who I am? Where am I?


    But when Zhuge killed, he immediately attracted his eyes to the past.


    "ZHUGE slay, you and I are both Taoist. Will you put me to death because I have offended you?"


    Yueyang mountain widened his eyes and roared at Zhuge.When Zhuge slay heard the roar of Yueyang mountain, his face turned pale. He was discovered so quickly that Yueyang mountain directly revealed his identity.


    This is terrible!


    A famous martial arts man, the pharmacist''s face also showed a color of surprise, looking at Zhuge slain.


    Never thought that Zhuge killing was actually a Taoist?


    The man who was killed by him in exchange for a reward is his fellow disciple!


    "If you dare to come, I should make trouble to Tianzong, and you should have the consciousness of death! Want to go, is it possible? "


    Gu Xuan snapped and waved his right hand. A vine flew out of his palm like an endless chain, and flew toward Zhuge.


    "If you want to come, you can go. With a vine, you want to tie me. You are dreaming!"


    Although he was not afraid of killing, he was not afraid of killing.


    However, just at the moment of his voice falling, the vine had already flown to him and wrapped around his waist.


    "What? What a fast speed! Break it for me


    When he turned his hand into a knife, Zhuge slain showed a powerful martial art. After cutting it with one hand, the whole palm released a metallic luster, which aroused the power of heaven and earth. He wanted to cut off the vine!


    The palm knife cuts through the air, as if to split the space in two!


    When!


    However, when the palm knife cuts the vine, it makes a sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and the vine shows no sign of breaking.


    "How is it possible that a vine, with the force of shock, makes my palm lose consciousness?"


    Zhuge was shocked.


    "Come back to me!"


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand, and Zhuge''s body was pulled back by the vine.


    No matter how he struggled to resist, Zhuge could not break the vine.


    "Don''t waste your time. I''m just a top emperor. I don''t pay attention to it. You''ve been dead since the moment.


    Is this the way people keep their promise? It''s shameless to come to Tianzong and make trouble before the deadline comes! "


    Gu Xuan sneered and shook his right hand.


    Bang.


    Zhuge''s body was blown into a cloud of blood.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes turned to Yueyang mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C902

    At the moment, Yueyang mountain is still suspended in the void.


    Although he was saved by Gu Xuan, he recovered more than 70%.


    However, because Yueyang mountain was a Taoist, Gu Xuan could not help him recover, but also help him recover his strength.


    Yueyang mountain witnessed Zhuge slaying by Gu Xuan. The great emperor, who had no chance to resist, died.


    How strong is the person in front of you?


    In a panic, Yueyang mountain suddenly found that the person in front of him was a little familiar. It was very similar to the portrait of Gu Xuan, the great enemy of Taoism.


    Suddenly, he looked up and saw a huge stone tablet in front of him. There were three words written on it, yingtianzong!


    "Yingtianzong, the leader of Dandi guxuan! It''s you! How can I be here? "


    Yueyang mountain looks pale.


    When he guessed that the person in front of him was ancient xuanzhi, he realized that he had no vitality.


    However, Gu Xuan, who should have hurt the killer directly, had no chance to kill him.


    Gu Xuan was staring at Yueyang mountain.


    "Why are you here? Shouldn''t I ask you that?


    Didn''t you collude with Zhuge slay to perform the art of feigning death and come to Tianzong to exchange for the pill reward


    Yueyang mountain had a bitter smile on his face.


    "How could it be? I have only practiced one-third of my feign death, because that book is only one-third.


    I have been abandoned by Taoism. I was killed by Zhuge. Take it No, at that time, my meridians were broken, and there was no reason to survive. But now, why am I still alive?


    What''s more, my injury is so good. In particular, my soul strength has been enhanced so much, which is actually... "


    Yueyang mountain looks surprised and looks at Gu Xuan in disbelief.


    "Master Gu Xuan, is it you? You saved me? "


    Even the whole body meridians can be repaired, but also pull himself back from the line of death, reversing his original doomed fate.


    It''s not too good to change one''s life against heaven. In addition to the first emperor Dan, who can do it?


    However, how can he save himself as the enemy?


    There is not too much explanation for the ancient mystery.


    "Since you are the one abandoned by Taoism, you are not the enemy of yingtianzong. You go, remember, forever, and I should not be the enemy of Tianzong! "


    Although Yueyang mountain didn''t get the answer that he wanted, seeing so many people here, and associating with the news released by Ying Tianzong, I guess what''s going on?


    "ZHUGE killing, Zhuge killing, if you don''t revenge yourself, how could you end up like this?


    It''s a pity that you want to exchange my head for a reward. How do you know that Lord Gu Xuan has the ability to connect heaven and earth, but he saved me and let me expose that you are also a Taoist?


    This is retribution


    Gu Xuan thought, Qin Yue and Yueyang mountain will slowly fall from the void.


    Yueyang mountain suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Gu Xuan.


    "Yueyang mountain will remember your kindness in this lifetime, and if you have the opportunity in the future, you will certainly repay your kindness!"


    With that, Yueyang mountain turned and walked towards the distance.


    Looking at the back of Yueyang mountain, Gu Xuan suddenly moved in his heart.


    "Yueyang Shan''s performance just now is not like cheating. In this case, I will help you again? However, it depends on your own nature to be dead or alive. "


    Gu Xuan immediately applied the technique of transmitting sound into secret.


    "Yueyang mountain, your life span will not exceed half a year. If you want to survive, you can deduce the art of feign death completely.


    Your soul power is now more than twice as strong as before. Study your art of suspended animation. If you don''t die, come back to me.


    Remember, start with the power of the soul


    Yueyang mountain body a shock, tears flow.


    "Thank you for your advice. I will live up to your expectations."


    What he said, he did not use the skill of transmitting sound into secret, because he had only the strength left, and could not even perform this simple skill.


    However, with Gu Xuan''s strength and this distance, how could he not hear what he said?


    Ancient Xuan mouth slightly a hook, perhaps this person, will really create a miracle?


    Who knows?


    "How do you feel about coming back from the dead, Qin Yue?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly joked and looked at Qin and Yue.


    Gu Xuan completely cured Qin Yue''s injury. The reason why he didn''t speak for so long was that he was still ignorant.


    Seeing Gu Xuan, who had just "killed" himself, stood in front of him and said that he was not afraid. That was false.


    At the sight of Gu Xuan, Qin Yue couldn''t help shaking.


    "I was wrong! Master Gu Xuan, I should not doubt you! Just now, I was blindfolded by lard, so I talked nonsense! I believe everything you say absolutely and unconditionally! "Qin Yue is very straightforward!


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "What if I said that Qin Yue was actually a woman?"


    Qin Yue:


    "I don''t believe it, but I can''t say it!"


    Qin Yue''s inner monologue is in the innermost part of his heart, crying and shouting.


    Is there anyone who slaps you in the face like this!


    Qin Yue wanted to cry without tears.


    A crowd of warriors and pharmacists laughed.


    It''s just an episode after all.


    However, this small episode dispelled most of the worries in the minds of many warriors.


    As a matter of fact, one of the martial arts has always been seeking wealth and danger. How can it be possible to gain great benefits from yingtianzong without paying and without danger?


    Now that Gu Xuan has provided enough promises and guarantees, the episode at the time of registration will naturally end.


    "I, Yi Xingyun, the top emperor, are willing to make the oath of heaven and join yingtianzong for a year!"


    A man, the first to stand out, directly cut the queue, line up to the first position.


    This is the first one to eat crabs, and the master of transmission of meritorious service did not refuse him to register because he cut the queue.


    After making the vow of the heavenly way, the elder handed down his name and realm on the register with a stroke of pen.


    This book, however, is a voucher for receiving pills later.


    Unlike pharmacists, martial arts still need a simple assessment. Their realm is very intuitive and can be seen at a glance.


    The registration of the warriors went smoothly.


    After that, the old cloud is followed by the easy one.


    The breath of these old people has been withered and intolerable. It seems that they should be the old immortal who sealed the blood town and lived in the hermit family.


    Because he was going to die, he tried his luck to get a pill to increase his longevity.


    The elder Chuan Gong frowned when he registered these people.


    These people can''t even live a life span. I''m afraid they can''t live for a year.


    Gu Xuan saw these old men, but his eyes lit up.


    He would like to have more of them.


    An hour later, the registration of the warrior is half done.


    The registration of pharmacists, originally leading, is now lagging behind.


    Just then, in the sky, a cloud was rolling and surging, flying from the distance.


    A vast breath, from the sky!


    All the people present took a breath.


    This kind of momentum, this kind of breath, only half Saint level strong person, can have!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C903

    A strong old man with a bright face appeared in the void.


    "Ha ha, I heard that yingtianzong, the ancient Xuanzong, invited all the martial arts to join in to fight against Taoism.


    Even a group of waste general Seven Star eight star emperor join, there are more than seven grade pills to take.


    I don''t know. What kind of pills can I get if I join this semi saint? "


    The old man''s words, like the sound of running thunder, resounded through the vast sky, shaking everyone''s eardrums buzzing below.


    Even if they were some of the top emperors, they felt their Qi and blood rolling under the thunder like sound.


    More than a dozen Seven Star emperor, the realm is not stable, will not be strong, even in this voice directly fainted in the past.


    In the eyes of a famous martial artist, he was extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan''s pills were so attractive that they could attract strong people from the semi holy level to join in.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan looked at the sky.


    This semi saint is really interesting. He has a curse on him.


    Although the curse was troublesome, it was not impossible to pull it out, but he left it in his body.


    "Did you mean to test my eyesight? That''s interesting. "


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "If you really want to make the vow of heaven and join me in yingtianzong, the conditions will naturally satisfy you.


    Once you join, you can get five Jiupin pills. After that, you will get two Jiupin pills every month. All of them will be three grain pills!


    If you kill the Taoist emperor, the reward will be doubled. What''s more, I''ll take out the curse for you for free. Taoist friends only have 50 years to live. This is not good. My pills can protect you for 500 years.


    In 500 years, I believe that with the strength of Taoist friends, we can break through the realm of Yasheng and become a strong one of Yasheng! "


    Without any hesitation, Gu Xuan put forward extremely abundant conditions.


    Of course, all these words were directly spoken to the semi saints in the air by the way of transmitting sound into secret.


    However, the old man''s expression in the air fell into their eyes.


    The old man didn''t agree with what Gu Xuan started to say. He just stroked his beard, but the more he listened, the more excited he became.


    In the end, I almost didn''t tear my beard off.


    Obviously, the conditions given by Gu Xuan were very attractive to him.


    "It''s really Dandi!"


    The old man laughed heartily.


    "Just the first time I met, I saw my problems clearly. As expected, there is no empty scholar under his fame.


    I am a second-class force, a member of the Feiyue Mountain Gate of the hermit family. People call me "half sage of withered grass".


    From today on, I''ll follow yingtianzong, ha ha! "


    "Fei Yue Mountain Gate? Is the withered grass half holy


    Gu Xuan searched his memory, but he didn''t have these two names in his mind. He really knew very little about yinshizong.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t know that, but there were a lot of people from the hidden world sect, whether they were martial arts or medicine refining masters.


    When they heard the eight words "Fei Yue Shan Men" and "half sage of withered grass", they all looked surprised.


    "Fei Yue Mountain Gate, it''s the hermit clan gate with the existence of the strong sub saints! As an elder of Feiyue Mountain Gate, Kucao Bansheng has incomparable strength. Even he has joined yingtianzong, which is quite unexpected. "


    "It''s really unexpected. In the three thousand world, the major forces are divided into three categories: non inflow, third rate, second rate, first-class and so on.


    If there is no semi holy sect, there will be no entrance. Having a semi holy sect is a third rate force.


    Only those who have a sage or a holy land can be called a second-class force.


    There are only a few second-class forces, even among the clans of the hidden world. "


    "The withered grass and half sage became famous thousands of years ago. The legend had already fallen. Unexpectedly, he not only did not die, but also came to join in the excitement of yingtianzong.


    According to legend, when the withered grass became a half saint, he became famous by killing three semi saints with one blow. This is a cruel man. If he joins in, the gate can''t jump. "


    A well-known hermit family member who knew the details of withered grass and half saints kept talking in a low voice, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Even the withered grass and Bansheng of Feiyue Mountain Gate joined yingtianzong, which shows that even the second-class forces like yingtianzong are very optimistic about yingtianzong. What are you afraid of?


    Gu Xuaner listened to Liulu and listened to all the conversations of the hermits.


    The more he listened, the more happy he was in his heart. He could never have imagined that the gate of Fei Yue mountain and the half sage of withered grass were so complicated.


    Although the withered grass semi sage can not control the direction of the battle between yingtianzong and daomen, at least, the addition of such a semi saint is quite reassuring to all who do not know the real strength of the Taoist school and want to join yingtianzong.


    "Welcome to join usGu Xuan smiles and makes a "please" gesture.


    The half saint of withered grass fell from the sky. He was wearing a dress that seemed to be made of withered grass, and looked ragged.


    If he had not been powerful, he would have been regarded as a beggar.


    The withered grass half Saint raised his hand and made the oath of heaven, which is limited to one year.


    After the appearance of withered grass and half sage, an elder disciple named yingtianzong was extremely excited.


    But excited, and there is a little bit of fear, for fear of change.


    Many of the elder disciples of yingtianzong still had a dreamlike feeling until the withered grass and half sage had finished their vows.


    It''s just a dream. It''s half holy!


    Moreover, it took only a few minutes to join yingtianzong.


    After the registration of the half sage of withered grass, they went to Gu Xuan''s side. They talked in a low voice, without any taboo.


    There are too many problems about the sect of Yin Shi Zong, especially about the division of three thousand world powers.


    The withered grass and half sage are also in a good mood. All the questions that can be answered are all answered by the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan had a clear understanding of the major forces in the burning sky in the real sense.


    Of course, I have a deeper understanding of this man.


    "The withered grass is half holy. It seems to be true and sincere, but it is endless. Nine true and one false. I don''t know why I came here to answer Tianzong on purpose? "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    "Although daomen have been handed down for a long time, they are only third rate forces. At most, there are more semi saints and more powerful means.


    As long as there is no strong one above Yasheng, the Taoist school will be vulnerable after all. "


    After that, he began to express his views on Taoism.


    Gu Xuan just gave a faint smile and didn''t tell the truth. Otherwise, if the half sage of withered grass knew that there was a real Holy Land in daomen, he would be angry and spit blood.


    The withered grass half Saint said here, the words suddenly changed.


    "However, in response to the original strength of Tianzong, it is by no means an opponent of Taoism. So, your method is really good.


    Unfortunately, what we can attract is just the peak emperor. It can''t control the overall situation.


    So, here I am.


    However, the reason why I came here must have guessed that I had another purpose? "


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    The withered grass is half holy, but he is thick skinned. He is ready to show his cards before he is willing to ask.


    "Oh? I don''t know what the purpose of the dead grass is? "


    Gu Xuan looked surprised at the withered grass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C904

    The corners of his mouth trembled.


    Pretend!


    This Dandi, too can pretend!


    Withered grass half saint is sure that from the moment he appeared here, he announced that he wanted to join yingtianzong. I''m afraid Gu Xuan guessed that he had another purpose.


    Otherwise, he will be so proud and half holy, and he will come to see if he wants to join yingtianzong?


    I have a curse on myself, and my life is going to be exhausted. However, as long as I am willing to join other hidden forces with Danti, can I also get this treatment?


    Although they don''t know whether there is any Dan Di among the great clans of the hidden world, there is definitely a Dan Di level in the hermit family.


    A Dandi''s life span, even if it''s just an ordinary emperor, may be much longer than a half saint.


    What''s more, Fei Yue Mountain Gate is a second-class strength, with the existence of Yasheng level.


    Such existence, to remove the curse of their own body, and for themselves to get things to increase their life, is not impossible.


    The reason why Kucao Bansheng introduced so much information about the hidden world forces, the burning land and the three thousand worlds to Gu Xuan just now was to reveal a point of view to Gu Xuan.


    I didn''t come for the pills that Tianzong could provide.


    The reason why I came here is to sell you a favor. I have another purpose!


    To my surprise, Gu Xuan turned his eyes and pretended that he didn''t understand anything, which made the withered grass half Saint a little crazy.


    If I had known this, I would not be in a hurry to tell Gu Xuan that he had another purpose.


    How well do you know that?


    Once said, the atmosphere became awkward.


    What''s more embarrassing is that I have only said half of this, and there is still half left. Do you want to say it now?


    The withered grass half Saint cleared his throat and was about to say it. When he looked up, he saw the joking eyes of Gu Xuan. All of a sudden, the whole person was not well.


    "Hum! If you ask me to say it, I will say it. Then I am not very shameless?


    My purpose is very simple. With the wisdom of the ancient Xuan patriarch, I can definitely guess it. Would you please guess?


    When it comes to Taoism, Zong can''t guess. You can ask me for advice. "


    The corner of the mouth of the ancient Xuan took a puff.


    This withered grass is half holy. How can you change your face just like a child?


    It''s just baffling, OK!


    What does it mean to be able to guess with my wisdom?


    If I guess wrong, I don''t have wisdom?


    I don''t know. I''ll ask you for advice?


    Can you use this word in this way?


    If you don''t say that, my Lord is not willing to listen!


    Anyway, the oath of heaven had been made, and Gu Xuan was not afraid to cheat. Anyway, what he promised would be done by himself, and he would never cheat.


    As for the purpose of half sage of withered grass, Gu Xuan didn''t care at all.


    It''s not going to be a good thing anyway.


    Otherwise, you don''t have to sell yourself first.


    Gu Xuan snorted and did not speak any more. The withered grass half Saint did not give him a good face, so he would not give him a good face.


    Mo Jingyun in the side to see the eyebrows jump.


    What is it called!


    Why did these two people just smile? Now you ignore me and I ignore you?


    The withered grass half Saint found a sentry tower at random, flew up to the top, sat down with his knees crossed, and began to settle down.


    In the eyes of the half sage of withered grass, the main task of his coming this time is to sell people.


    With the weak power of yingtianzong, it is impossible to be an opponent of Taoism. However, if we have our own power, we can at least ensure that yingtianzong will not die.


    For Ying Tianzong, this is a great favor.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t guess his idea. Otherwise, Gu Xuan didn''t know whether he would beat the old man immediately to let him know that Ying Tianzong was not as weak as he thought.


    Gu Xuan frowned and went over all the things that had happened at that time.


    "I see. It seems that eight or nine will not leave ten. Since he came with a curse, he deliberately revealed his longevity yuan. I think it''s to help me respond to Tianzong''s kindness and invite me to go to the gate of Fei Yue mountain to save people. "


    Gu Xuan guessed.


    "I need to help that man. The curse in his body is more powerful than that in the half sanctuary of the dead grass. I don''t know how many times.


    What''s more, the remaining longevity yuan of the man was lower than that of the withered grass and half sage, I don''t know how many times.


    It seems that the withered grass half sage came here to test my ability. I need a semi saint to come and test me. I''m afraid that the person who really needs help is of high status. "


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t know the situation of the Feiyue Mountain Gate. Otherwise, he could infer the identity of the people who really needed help.However, if you can''t speculate, you can''t guess. Anyway, he doesn''t have the spare time to go to the gate of Fei Yue mountain to save people, and he has no obligation.


    As for the human relationship that the withered grass half Saint wanted to sell, it was just his wishful thinking.


    With or without him, it has little effect on the overall situation.


    Just as Gu Xuan was thinking, the first batch of pharmacists and martial artists who joined in were finally registered.


    In the past, Gu Xuan didn''t care about the status of these people. All of them had made the promise of heaven. Now, everyone is just a mutually beneficial employment relationship.


    The martial arts master took the new warrior to a special preparation hall and began to explain some things that need attention.


    Ying Tianzong''s secrets are not many, but also many. In some places, these warriors are absolutely forbidden to go.


    Gongsun goat and a group of pharmacists also went to the special residence.


    It is not far away from the place where the Shentu medicine field is located. It is full of aura. Many herbs are planted around it. It is a blessed place for pharmacists to rest.


    After a group of pharmacists settled down, Gongsun goat went to the Shentu medicine field in person and invited three drug ancestors to visit.


    In addition, pharmacists are allowed to trade freely with their ancestors, but only under the supervision of elder yingtianzong.


    Even so, the pharmacists seem to be crazy and take out treasures that can attract their ancestors in exchange for their roots, branches, leaves, flowers and other good things.


    Yao Zu is full of treasure. For most pharmacists, it is a wonderful thing.


    This greatly satisfied the vanity of the three drug ancestors. Unexpectedly, any withered flower or yellow leaf on his body could become a treasure in the eyes of a famous pharmacist.


    As soon as they returned to the God soil medicine field, they told their own experiences.


    All of a sudden, the rest of the vanity has not been satisfied with the guy, have to go out to shine.


    At this time, the ancient Xuanshi Shi ran appeared in the Shentu medicine field.


    The three drug ancestors, who were showing off their treasures, suddenly felt a tremor. The smile on Gu Xuan''s face was a little too cunning?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C905

    Ancient Xuan took away the treasures they got by selling their bodies.


    Then, the other seven drug ancestors were sent out by Gu Xuan, and each of them was specially equipped with a space ring.


    It can be imagined that after the seven medicinal plants came back, they must be full of pots and bowls.


    Of course, these things still have to be turned in.


    However, it is turned over to the medicine emperor Xiaoou.


    After sending the ring of space, Gu Xuan returned to Tongtian tower.


    After all, when Gu Xuangang took away the treasures of the three medicine ancestors, he was just like a robber, robbing them.


    The emperor of medicine took away the treasure of his ancestors, which was the same as filial piety to the elder brother.


    It''s all between the miraculous drugs. Can it be regarded as robbery?


    Although these things will eventually be obtained by the ancient Xuan, but that is the matter between Dan Di and Yao di.


    Can things between emperor Dan and Emperor Yao be regarded as robbery?


    Inside the tower.


    Gu Xuan walked into a room, and the surrounding environment changed and turned into a void.


    And the ancient Xuan, standing in the void, the surrounding space, as if boundless general.


    a man as like as two peas in the dark, appears in the void.


    Gu Xuan looked at his own body and his pupils shrank.


    On the body, there is actually a root of the power of rules entangled, which has long been beyond the scope of semi Saint ability.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t know that he had not been promoted to Yasheng, he would have been regarded as a sub saint.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength has surpassed me so much."


    Gu Xuan had some feelings.


    Looking at Gu Xuan separately, his face was flat and his tone was also plain.


    "You have too many worldly affairs. I was separated from you and specialized in cultivation. If I''m not so much better than you, that''s a joke


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    With such a bland tone of voice, she said so penetrating her heart, how could she always feel a little awkward?


    If you had known this, you should not deprive your body of all emotions and let him become a man of flesh and blood. This is the best thing!


    Otherwise, if you are really dead, and then resurrect with the help of the body and become a ghost like the body, what''s the meaning of that?


    Gu Xuan felt that he was too hasty in setting his own emotions for the separation?


    Unfortunately, even if I regret it, it''s too late.


    Therefore, their own goal must be - strong to live!


    Must not die, and then rely on the body to resurrect!


    Otherwise, he will become a ghost with the body!


    "Daomen will attack yingtianzong immediately, and daomen has a real warrior in holy land. Tell me the truth, what will happen if you fight against the warrior of the holy land? "


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    The answer is still so insipid.


    "For those who fight in the holy land, even I will die."


    There is no emotion fluctuation when he says the word "no doubt about death", as if the person in his mouth is not himself.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled again.


    There are not many brave men who can face death like this!


    But here there is one, or their own sub body, evil!


    "Do you have a way to deal with it?"


    Gu Xuan asked tentatively.


    "If you want to fight directly with a warrior in holy land, unless you have the extremely rebellious tongxuan Lingbao in your hand, even if you and I join hands, you will still die."


    Answer truthfully.


    Gu Xuanxin was very stuffy. He would die if he opened his mouth and closed his mouth. He didn''t take himself and his life as his life.


    Of course, there''s no way to blame the separation. After all, it''s almost emotionless, to others and to yourself.


    If you want to blame, you should blame yourself for thinking too long at that time, and set the split into such a shape.


    But now, it''s very possible that I can''t go that far.


    Although the ancient Xuan has made a lot of arrangements, but this can also cope with the door can be placed on the surface of the force.


    Once the hidden holy land is summoned out by the Taoist gate, even if he opens the door of heaven and death and draws strength from heaven and death, he can not kill a Holy Land Warrior.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan was staring at Fen Shen.


    "You say, there are still three days left. Is it possible for us to upgrade ourselves to the point where we can fight against the martial arts of Taoist holy land?"


    Fen Shen did not speak, as if thinking, but after a long time, still did not say, is it possible or impossible.


    "Within three days, you and I will never be promoted to the realm of Yasheng. And if you don''t reach the realm of Yasheng, you can''t fight against those who are in the holy land of Taoism. "


    I don''t know how long I thought about it, but I finally gave my answer.The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "Of course, we can''t fight head-on. However, we are just the great emperor. How can we face up to the last warrior in holy land?


    Don''t forget that our strong point is to trap people. "


    He was staring at Gu Xuan.


    "Entrapment is your strong point, not mine."


    Gu Xuan pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "The two of us are one, you are me, I am you! What do you mean by that? You have to know that martial arts are dangerous. If other martial artists hear you say that, they think you want to turn away from the guests? "


    He suddenly lifted his chin, and his eyes seemed to reflect.


    "Anti guest oriented? I didn''t deduce that


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "Cough, there''s no need to deduce this. You should know that you and I are one. In essence, you and I have no ontological separation.


    Even in your and my consciousness, you are the body, I am the noumenon. But in reality, it doesn''t exist. "


    He still holds his chin.


    "Doesn''t exist?"


    Gu Xuan eyebrows a jump, what does oneself have nothing to mention to turn away guest to give priority to?


    Although it is absolutely impossible to turn away from the guest, the word is reflected in the mind, and the thought will become very dangerous!


    "It''s not too late. Let''s exchange our memories and practice experiences to improve ourselves a little. Otherwise, after three days, if you want to trap people, but you can''t, it will be troublesome. "


    Gu Xuan quickly changed the subject.


    He nodded: "do you think I should also take a name? It seems that you have been calling me "Fen Shen" all the time in your mind. It''s not good. Your name is Gu Xuan, so I''ll call it heixuan. "


    "Heixuan? What the hell''s the name? Let me get you one... "


    Gu Xuan quickly wanted to stop the idea of Fenshen''s own name.


    Unfortunately, separation is firm.


    "No, it''s decided. My name is heixuan. If you don''t agree, we can adopt the most fair method to decide whether it is you or me who takes the name? "


    Black Xuan stares at Gu Xuan. Although his tone is plain, it reveals a firm meaning.


    Gu Xuan''s heart trembled.


    "What''s the fair method you''re talking about? What is it?"


    Black Xuan raised his fist.


    "A fight. I won. Listen to me. You win. Listen to you. "


    Gu Xuan''s heart trembled again and bit his teeth.


    "You and I are one. What''s the meaning of hitting the right hand with your left hand? It''s up to you! Black and dark


    Black Xuan put down his fist.


    "Let''s go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C906

    Gu Xuan is closed.


    However, the martial arts and pharmacists who were attracted by the conditions offered by yingtianzong still came one after another.


    It''s just that the number is slowly decreasing.


    After all, not everyone was there to see with their own eyes Gu Xuan''s miraculous means. Many people, when they heard that they were going to make the oath of heaven, immediately went back to their homes.


    However, there are many strong men who hide their breath and face and bring the corpses of Taoist disciples in exchange for pills.


    Gongsun goat, naturally, would not be stingy. According to Gu Xuan''s instructions, he gave them one by one.


    Seeing that someone really converted to pills, and not by the slightest bit of trouble, many martial arts are hot.


    Five hundred people have been lost in one day.


    Among them, no less than 50 emperor level warriors have fallen, while the great emperor''s martial arts have fallen as many as ten.


    This loss is nothing to daomen.


    But it is a great challenge to the face of daomen.


    When was daomen bullied to this extent?


    This is more than a provocation to the door, it''s just a slap in the face!


    How can daomen bear it?


    Pingdingshan is the third class force, the sect of the hidden world sect and the Tiequan sect.


    At the moment, the whole iron fist school is already in a sea of fire.


    Countless broken limbs and arms scattered in the sea of fire.


    A famous disciple, full of panic in his eyes, fell to the ground with a little red dot in the middle of his eyebrows.


    They have no breath of life for a long time.


    "Taoist school, I can''t kill a royal disciple of you, but you destroy the foundation of my iron fist sect! The ten elders of Taoism are really cruel!


    Today, I will fight to die, and I will take you to be buried with me! "


    A crazy old man with dishevelled hair suddenly flew into the sky from the sea of fire.


    He was still bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his chest was sunken. His breath was disordered, and he was obviously dying.


    But he is still fighting for the final strength, want to close to a few people in the sky, with the way of self explosion, and these people die together.


    A few people in the air are among the ten elders of daomen headed by the great elder.


    Now only the third elder, the fourth elder, the fifth elder, the tenth elder and the great elder are still alive.


    The tenth eldest Taoist priest, as the leader of Taoist school, will not appear here.


    In addition to him, the other four people, all standing in the sky.


    "He wants to blow himself up, elder. What should I do? Do you want to avoid it?"


    The four elders looked at the elder and his face changed slightly.


    The man with dishevelled hair, though severely damaged, was still a true half saint, and the terrible breath alone made him palpitating.


    The elder glanced at the four elders lightly. Although he didn''t say anything, the look made them suffocate.


    "How famous were the ten elders of Taoism in the past? Now it''s down. I really miss the old eight brothers.


    At that time, ten of us, even if we were not half saints, had the combat power of half saints.


    Unfortunately, all eight brothers died. Let you as a substitute, originally is to value you, but you, actually is so does not strive for success. Alas


    Between the elder''s words, even his breath seemed to be unstable, and his body trembled, which made people worry whether he would suddenly fall from the sky.


    If I hadn''t seen the earth shaking power of the great elder, I''m afraid the other members of the ten elders of Taoism would really think so.


    But now, they are afraid from the bottom of their heart that this old man is too old to look like.


    As soon as the elder''s eyes turned, he looked at the half saint of the iron fist sect who rushed up.


    "You want to blow yourself up in front of my old man. What a fool! If you dare to kill my disciples in exchange for rewards, I don''t know what the heaven and earth are. How can I kill you? "


    As the Elder spoke, a silk thread flew out of his hand, as if it had crossed the barrier between time and space. In a flash, it appeared in front of the half saint of Tiequan sect.


    Whew!


    The half saint, who had no room for resistance, lost all the breath of life and fell from the sky.


    His eyebrow center, and other people''s death, also appeared a small red dot.


    "What if the three class forces are the clans of the hidden world? If you dare to fight against us, you will die!


    This is the third half saint of the hermit sect that I killed. Zhongyuanyu''s endurance is beyond imagination.


    However, it''s also right not to stop me. After all, this time, my school is famous. Ha ha


    The laughter of the elder resounded through the sky.


    A group of several people''s figure, flash away, toward the next yinshizong gate territory, quickly fly away.


    It is thousands of miles away from Tianzong.Here, it used to be a forest.


    But now, the whole forest has been razed to the ground.


    Obviously, there was a big war here.


    Li Xiyun was panting and half kneeling under a big tree.


    Next to Li Xiyun, there was a man with a bloody face and a short breath. It was the black wind old demon.


    "It''s going to be intercepted. What''s more, the opponent doesn''t seem to be a real man. What''s going on here? "


    Li Xie Yun looked at the big tree beside him.


    The big tree suddenly swayed up and shrunk rapidly, and turned into an elf emperor.


    The fairy emperor frowned, and there were even fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "Now is not the time to think about it. Let''s respond to Tianzong first. If he hadn''t underestimated the enemy just now, I don''t know how long it would take to finish the battle. "


    Thump.


    The elf emperor threw out a young man, splashing a circle of dust.


    "But he didn''t seem to want to kill you just now. He just wanted to catch you. I''m afraid it''s someone who wants to blackmail Gu Xuan again.


    The name of the first Dandi is really popular. "


    The elf emperor looked at the young man in front of him.


    The man''s accomplishments have been abandoned by her, but she did not kill it.


    Give this person to Gu Xuan, who should be able to search his memory and know his origin.


    "Go


    The fairy emperor picked up the tired Lixie cloud and the black wind old demon, and quickly fled to Ying Tianzong.


    At the moment, yingtianzong, outside the temporary passage.


    Several great emperors surrounded Gongsun goat.


    "What do you mean? Gongsun goat, don''t think that you are a great master of eight grade medicine refining, so you can treat us at will?


    If you don''t give us the pills we want today, I''ll tell everyone that you should believe the words of heaven! Refuse to let us exchange the heads of Taoist disciples for pills


    A peak emperor angrily pointed at Gongsun goat, salivating.


    Gongsun goat''s face was full of anger. These people were just mischievous!


    "I have already said that the eight grade Yuyuan pill you want to exchange is equivalent to the one grain nine grade pill in terms of value. We have not refined it at all.


    You can exchange it for another pill or give us time to refine it.


    But you don''t want to change another pill, and you don''t want to wait. You have to exchange this kind of pill with several people. Isn''t it a deliberate attempt to find fault? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C907

    A peak emperor sneered, and as soon as his momentum was released, he faced Gongsun goat with the pressure of a mountain.


    Gongsun goat''s realm at the moment is just the three-star emperor, and he is mainly engaged in Dan Dao. How can Gongsun goat compete with a peak emperor who has been fighting for a long time?


    Push the pedal.


    Gongsun goat''s face flushed, and he stepped back ten steps before he could stand firm.


    "How could that be true? Who are you? I''m not going to make trouble for Tianzong on purpose. I dare to fight against me. You are looking for death! "


    Gongsun goat is a great master of eight grade medicine refining. Where he goes, he is not treated with respect and courtesy. He has not known that he has not dealt with anyone for decades.


    At present, this man dares to attack him in yingtianzong''s territory. This is an insult to himself and a provocation to Tianzong!


    Gongsun goat''s face became bad at that time.


    "Old man, it was you who refused to give us pills because you should be the first to destroy our promise. But I was angry and released a little momentum. You even wronged me and threatened to kill me?


    Is yingtianzong''s credit so worthless? "


    The five great emperors surrounded Gongsun goat. They sneered at each other. They even deliberately used the technique of sound amplification. I''m afraid all the people in the area of ten miles can hear it clearly.


    Many martial artists who had just arrived at yingtianzong with the heads of Taoist disciples in their hands stopped their bodies, staying far away in the void or hiding their bodies.


    If Ying Tianzong really broke his word, then they went to daomen to take the risk, but in vain.


    In yingtianzong, a martial artist and pharmacist who had joined yingtianzong one after another followed the voice and went out to find out.


    Mo Jingyun, the master of transmission of meritorious power and other core high-level officials, also rushed to Qiqi.


    A peak emperor was pointing to Gongsun goat''s nose and scolding him for breaking his word. He also scolded Ying Tianzong for refusing to give him pills and keep his promise.


    Mo Jingyun''s face changed slightly. After listening to a few words, he guessed the reason.


    At this time, there were five top emperors at the same time, each holding the corpses and heads of the martial artists of daomen great emperor to exchange for the same precious eight grade pill.


    If we say that these people are not here to make trouble, he is the first one not to believe it.


    On the sentry tower, the dead grass half Saint narrowed his eyes slightly, and had no intention of doing anything.


    He wants to see how Gu Xuan will deal with this matter?


    The other side was famous, but he didn''t really fight hard. Gu Xuan couldn''t have killed these people directly because of his strong strength.


    Otherwise, the impression of Ying Tianzong''s domineering behavior will be deeply imprinted in the eyes of all those who pay attention to this place.


    Even the martial arts practitioners and pharmacists who made the vows of heaven''s way would be ambivalent and unwilling to contribute to yingtianzong.


    Otherwise, yingtianzong will say that there is no pill you want and no Dandi Dan Dao you want to see. You can take whatever yingtianzong gives you. If you dare to make trouble, yingtianzong will destroy you. Who can you argue with?


    These five top emperors, obviously also know this, so they speak more and more unscrupulously.


    Everyone is watching.


    There are also several great emperors who have joined yingtianzong, but they have no intention to do so.


    Gongsun goat''s forehead exudes cold sweat. These people are unreasonable and unable to communicate. Even if they start refining the pills they want now, it will take two or three days.


    Unless Gu Xuan could refine it himself, he could finish it today.


    But looking at the posture of these people in front of them, it is clear that Ying Tianzong will not be given time to refine pills.


    Seeing more and more people gathered to watch, Gongsun goat felt more and more difficult about it.


    "Some Taoist friends, what can I do for you? Why are you around Gongsun goat master?"


    Mo Jingyun held his head high and went straight into the encirclement of the five men and stood with Gongsun goat.


    When Gu Xuan closed down, he had already been informed.


    As an apprentice of Gu Xuan, at this critical moment, nothing can disturb Gu Xuan and wake him up from the state of seclusion.


    Mo Jingyun holds a token in his hand. He delays time and thinks about the solution.


    Yingtianzong''s emperor, originally only a few people, and the realm is very low, not to mention five peak emperor, even a peak emperor, can not defeat.


    Now there are five top emperors making trouble here. If there is no gu Xuan, there will be no solution at all!


    Mo Jingyun clenched his fist and felt helpless again.


    However, at this time, we should not show weakness at all. When necessary, we can only use the token in our hands.


    This token is the control token of the "Liangyi life and death array" of huzong formation. As long as it is activated, with the power of "Liangyi life and death array", it is easy to trap and kill these five top emperors.


    Once a promise is used, it will not only make people think that they can''t fulfill their promise, but also that they can''t fulfill their promise.Mo Jingyun only talked with the five great emperors, and his eyes were about to burst into flames. The rogue attitude of these five people has shown that they have no intention of settling the matter peacefully.


    On the contrary, he wanted to completely destroy the image that Ying Tianzong had built up in the eyes of many martial medicine refiners.


    Mo Jingyun exposed the blue veins on his forehead.


    If there is a real need to start a war, yingtianzong''s plan to mobilize the world''s martial artists to deal with Taoist schools will be invalid immediately.


    No one will go to the Taoist school again and kill their disciples for rewards.


    A peak emperor points to Mo Jingyun.


    "Why, nothing to say? Then let Gu Xuan come out! We''d like to hear his explanation? "


    Mo Jingyun sneers.


    "These little things deserve to disturb my master? In a word, Ying Tianzong''s attitude has been very clear. If you wait a few more days, I will personally urge the refining of bapin Yuyuan pill.


    When the time comes, how many you want, I should be Tianzong one will not be less than you.


    However, if you want to continue to make trouble, I will have to ask some of you out of the room. "


    So far, Mo Jingyun has no way out. If it is really unavoidable, it can only use the token in hand.


    The five top emperors looked at each other and saw a trace of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    The five of them started talking.


    "Mo Jingyun is obviously avoiding the issue of letting Gu Xuan come out! If the five of us make such a big fuss, why can''t Gu Xuan come out? What happened here can be heard ten miles away. There''s no reason why he doesn''t know? "


    "But obviously, he didn''t know, otherwise he would have come out early. I''m afraid, there''s only one reason, he''s closed! Even if they are not in the closed door, they are doing something very important, so they can''t leave. "


    "It makes sense! Do you want to make a breakthrough in the last few days? How ridiculous


    "Whether it is or not, in a word, force him out! No matter what we''re doing, we''re going to fail! "


    "Good! I find an excuse to kill Mo Jingyun and Gongsun goat directly! This is a huge blow to Tianzong! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C908

    At the same time, in the eyes of the five top emperors, there was an opportunity to kill.


    "Remember, kill these two, and we''ll go at once. I''m afraid it''s not good for us to go too late. "


    "Yes, not only do we have to go, we have to go separately. In this way, even if Gu Xuan was angry again, he was lucky to be able to catch up with one person. "


    "In terms of strength, we may be weaker than Gu Xuan, but if we want to escape, he may not be able to catch up. Why should we be so cautious? In my opinion, what we really need to guard against is the man who is called the half sage of withered grass! "


    "Well, we''ll attack suddenly later, and he won''t be able to respond. What''s more, if he wanted to do it, he would have done it for a long time? Although we can do it, when the time comes, Mo Jingyun is dead, and the dead grass is half holy, but we can''t do it. What would Gu Xuan think? "


    "Wonderful! There will be a rift between the ancient Xuan and the half sage of withered grass, which is of great benefit to our Taoist school. Kill two birds with one stone


    After only a few moments, the five men had already negotiated the decision.


    Mo Jingyun and Gongsun goat''s faces changed greatly, and the aura of the five people around them changed instantly.


    They just felt like they were being locked in by hunters as prey.


    "No! These people have a killing heart


    Mo Jingyun is ready to inject yuan force into the token in his hand and activate the "Liangyi life and death array"!


    However, at this time, a palm of the hand actually held his left hand holding the token.


    "What are you trying to do? Activate what''s in your left hand? Unfortunately, it''s late! "


    A peak emperor, holding Mo Jingyun''s left hand, with the power of order, turned into a seal on the whole left hand of Mo Jingyun.


    Mo Jingyun not only can''t move, but also can''t transmit Yuan Li to his left hand, let alone activate the token in his hand.


    "You two, die!"


    A peak emperor suddenly raised a sharp sword in his hand. The cold light flashed and cut through the air. He chopped at Mo Jingyun and Gongsun goat!


    The half sage of withered grass suddenly rose from the tower with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Those people clearly came to make trouble and embarrassed Ying Tianzong. In his judgment, at least for a short time, those top emperors would not kill people.


    Once they want to kill people, the nature will change. It is not yingtianzong''s fault, but they deliberately plot to make trouble!


    "How could that happen?"


    The withered grass half saint''s body turns into a phantom and wants to rush to rescue.


    Gu Xuan''s Apprentice must not die!


    I came here not to respond to Tianzong''s pills, but to sell Gu Xuan a favor and ask him to help save people.


    If Mo Jingyun died in front of himself, it would be good to sell what kind of human relationship and not to get angry.


    The withered grass half Saint wanted to cry. He clearly determined that the five peaks would not kill people, but he never thought that the two sides had a good argument, and they watched the good play well, but all of a sudden, the five people were about to kill.


    Unfortunately, the speed of withered grass is still a little slow.


    He was a little too far away from Mo Jingyun, but the five great emperors surrounded Mo Jingyun and Gongsun goat.


    There''s no time to rescue!


    The withered grass half saint''s heart is full of despair.


    Not only he, but also many martial artists and pharmacists who have just joined yingtianzong are ugly.


    Mo Jingyun is Gu Xuan''s disciple!


    The Gongsun goat was also the vice-president of the medicine refining Association appointed by Gu Xuan and his right arm!


    These two people died in their own face? What would Gu Xuan think afterwards?


    I have made a vow to join yingtianzong and guard yingtianzong for a year. How can I watch these two people surrounded by others and remain indifferent?


    The five top emperors would have killed as early as possible. They had to surround themselves for such a long time, so that everyone would be convinced that they would not kill. They were just embarrassed by yingtianzong.


    But now, they say they will do it, and don''t play cards according to the routine!


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the brain of the wise.


    "Are these five people who were sent by Taoism to deliberately design and alienate the relationship between our new members and the ancient Xuanzong master?"


    Otherwise, what did they spend so much water arguing about?


    To kill, Mo Jingyun can be killed as soon as he appears, and no one can react.


    Unfortunately, no one guessed that the five great emperors wanted to kill people, but they just wanted to do it temporarily.


    In order to force Gu Xuan, who is being shut down, to go out of the pass!


    An elder disciple of yingtianzong was even more frightened and angry.


    The only great emperor of yingtianzong, headed by Yang Yu and Chuangong elder, rushed out at the first time. He should never watch Mo Jingyun and Gongsun goat be killed.


    Unfortunately, their speed, compared with the withered grass and semi holy, is not as fast as it is.Gongsun goat and Mo Jingyun showed despair in their eyes. Such a death method is really worthless and cowardly.


    Five top emperors with a grim smile on their faces. It''s too easy to kill two ordinary emperors.


    However, just at this time, the grim smile on the faces of the five top emperors suddenly stagnated.


    They were astonished to find that their bodies could not move, and that the endless flow of the yuan force in their bodies was extinguished at a very fast speed, as if the fire had met the running water.


    "How could it be? Who is it? "


    At the same time, I look up at the five people.


    Only five small trees were growing rapidly from the feet of five people to the same height as them.


    Above the small trees, branches and branches are bent, like a wreath of weaving, which firmly controls the five top emperors.


    The power of the ban was revealed on the small trees, and sealed the power of the five great emperors.


    Mo Jingyun only felt that the power of sealing his left hand suddenly disappeared.


    He fought back to attack!


    Click!


    The peak emperor, who held Mo Jingyun''s left hand, broke his right hand shoulder to shoulder, and his blood spurted away.


    "My hand, you broke my hand. I''m going to kill you, kill you..."


    Although do not know what is going on, but Mo Jingyun is very clear, no matter who shot, in short, he was saved.


    "Hum! Die to me


    Mo Jingyun slapped the head of the peak emperor in front of him with a slap, and his heavenly cover was smashed.


    The roar stopped abruptly.


    "Tut, second, you are really miserable. If we hadn''t arrived in time, you would have died. "


    The voice of Li Xiyun''s banter suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Everyone looked up in surprise.


    In the void, there are three people standing. They are the fairy emperor, Li Xie Yun and the black wind old demon.


    At the critical moment, the spirit emperor arrived and rescued Mo Jingyun and Gongsun goat.


    However, the spirit emperor had no sense of achievement, because she knew very well that even if he didn''t, the five top emperors could not kill Mo Jingyun and Gongsun goat.


    Their arrival is nothing more than the five top emperors who almost become dead, leaving a living.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C909

    The spirit emperor''s eyes, without trace, aimed at somewhere on the ground.


    There, five small dragon eating vines, quietly retracted to the ground.


    However, there are still some things that the elf emperor did not see.


    Not far from the vine, a small stone suddenly moved and pulled out a small head from the ground.


    "Young life! The spirit emperor actually arrived. Ben Shizu is trying to show my superb group defense skills! "


    If the spirit emperor saw this small stone, I don''t know what will be surprised.


    It is actually a big stone that has been reduced countless times!


    On the side of the big stone, on top of a tall tree, a small red bat hanging upside down got into the trunk of the tree.


    "Cut! Almost, my blood ancestor can show my immortal ability! What a disappointment! Hum! Next time, I must be the most shining posture, high-profile debut!


    Let all people know how powerful the guardian beast of yingtianzong is! Wow, ha ha


    At the moment, there is no other person who knows yingtianzong except Gu Xuan. It''s not easy for any disciple of yingtianzong to die.


    If the five great emperors had killed the people of Tianzong early in the morning, they would have been five corpses instead of waiting for the return of the spirit emperor.


    Big stone''s body size increases instantly, toward Mo Jing cloud to come over.


    "The fairy emperor, you are a good tree. Why don''t you transplant it to my big stone gorge and be my treasure tree?"


    Dashi looks forward to it.


    Many eyes were attracted by the big stone in the past.


    Dashi is a brand-new race for the people who burn the sky. Few people have heard of the stone people.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the elf emperor. Even she didn''t find it. When did the big stone appear?


    Of course, surprise return to surprise, their own tree is not to give big stone.


    Since a peak emperor has been killed by Mo Jingyun, the small tree that binds him can be put away.


    In the big stone''s look forward to the eyes, a person tall tree slowly shrunk, not into the ground.


    Big stone turned his mouth.


    "You are so stingy


    Many disciples of yingtianzong were used to Dashi''s funny character, and they all covered their mouths and chuckled.


    The spirit emperor''s eyes swept over the four top emperors and gave a cold smile.


    "I am the Dharma protector of yingtianzong, the spirit emperor! Just a few of the great emperors at the top of Taoism dare to come to Tianzong to make trouble and kill people. I''m really impatient to live! "


    The spirit emperor snapped a drink, and the heavy stress wave rushed towards the four people.


    All of them are sealed and bound. They can''t hide or avoid.


    Although the sound wave was not strong, it still made the ears of the four people buzzing, as if someone was beating gongs and drums in their ears. The pain made them tremble all over.


    A moment later, wisps of blood came out of their ears.


    "The fairy king? Should Tianzong protect the Dharma? I really didn''t expect that Ying Tianzong still hides such nonsense characters as you.


    The four of us are nothing but a monk. How can you say that we are Taoist? This is ridiculous!


    Just now you should not give us pills first. We just want to teach Mo Jingyun and Gongsun goat a lesson. Never wanted to kill them! Don''t do us wrong


    A great emperor at the top of the mountain calmed down and wanted to make a final refutation.


    There was a flash of opportunity in the eyes of the elf emperor.


    With a wave of the right hand, a green energy flies out, crossing the void like the sharpest spirit treasure in the world.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    At the same time, the four heads of the emperor are flying.


    "Is that ridiculous? Loose repair? What monk dares to come? I should kill Tianzong? You are four members of the same family and have the same origin. You are the core members of Taoism! If you want to cheat me, don''t weigh your own weight! "


    The fairy emperor threw his long skirt, and the four small trees shrank at the same time and disappeared into the ground.


    "Jing Yun, Xie Yun, I''ll leave it to your elder martial brother to clean up the mess."


    The fairy emperor''s face again hung a faint smile, walked out into the void, and his body disappeared in place.


    The martial arts and pharmacists were stunned. The elf emperor was so handsome!


    Not only has the semi holy realm, but also kills decisively.


    The withered grass half Saint returned to the sentry tower with a dignified expression. Yingtianzong had such semi Saint figures as the elf emperor.


    And it''s not easy.


    She just came back. She may not really know who the four top emperors are, but she just thinks that the four top emperors are Taoist people.


    Then, one hit will kill the four people, and the identity of the four people will be confirmed. If they die, they will never argue again.


    After all, this is reasonable and reasonable. The Taoist school definitely has reasons and motives to send five top emperors to disturb and kill people.A storm has subsided.


    Since the five great emperors are Taoist, they can''t be trusted if they deliberately make trouble.


    Yingtianzong''s attitude has been set low enough to make people feel good about it.


    Mo Jingyun collected the property of the five people, and then set a fire to burn all the bodies of the five people into slag.


    Everything is going on normally.


    In the sky, far away, a group of warriors who wanted to pay attention to the development of the situation still came one after another.


    Most of yingtianzong''s pills are satisfactory.


    Many people came with expectation and came back satisfied.


    Even if the martial arts didn''t get the pills they wanted for the time being, they also got the pills of corresponding value, and Ying Tianzong promised that with these pills, after yingtianzong and daomen affairs, they could exchange for the pills they really wanted.


    No one will be as messy as the five great emperors. After all, this proposal is very reasonable.


    Of course, the most important thing is that even the five top emperors have turned to ashes here. Even if others want to protest, they have to weigh their own weight.


    A new warrior and pharmacists returned to their temporary residence.


    In fact, the warriors were almost shocked by the news just now.


    However, there are still quite a number of pharmacists who stay in their residences so that they can see their ancestors again.


    Now, the ancestors of medicine will come every once in a while to exchange their own things for the treasures of pharmacists.


    Even if some pharmacists have been completely squeezed, they will not miss the opportunity to see their ancestors.


    drug ancestor, that is the most valuable treasure in medicine, does not know how much absorption of the essence of life, has become the essence of existence, on the wisdom, has been no different from human.


    If you can show your face in front of Yao Zu more often, you can find some pills you want to practice in the future, and what materials you have shortcomings. You can also find help from Yao Zu.


    However, this time, in the hope of a large number of pharmacists, it was not the ancestor who was waiting.


    Or, it''s not the ancestor of medicine in the ordinary sense.


    When the two lotus roots, with their hands on their back and holding their heads high, walked slowly into the front yard of the palace step by step, all the pharmacists held their breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C910

    For any pharmacist, a drug ancestor is enough to make them crazy, let alone the medicine emperor.


    Even qianniuzi, an old and dignified master of eight grade medicine refining, almost broke several of his beard at the moment when he saw the lotus root.


    Medicine emperor! This is the emperor of medicine!


    Even a breath of aura can greatly increase the success rate of alchemy and improve the quality of pills!


    The pharmacists are going crazy.


    Xiao Ou narrowed his eyes. How could these pharmacists look like hungry ghosts who have been hungry for hundreds of years?


    "This medicine emperor lotus root Ah, bah, I don''t know who Xiaoou is. The emperor of this medicine has personally come here, which really gives you enough face.


    If there is any good thing at the bottom of the box, take it out quickly. I have a few lotus roots in recent days, and some leaves turn yellow. I don''t want it. Who wants to ask me to change it.


    Don''t take out the so-called treasures of those idiots who fooled Yao Zu. All the things that the emperor of medicine can see are those at the bottom of the box. "


    Small lotus root remembers Gu Xuan''s instructions before, try to show the appearance of a pair of stinky farts, and can have as much as the fart to want more!


    If someone else said this, I''m afraid it would have been drowned by the saliva of the pharmacists.


    Even if the ancestors of medicine say this, I''m afraid it will make a lot of pharmacists unhappy. After all, the great masters of medicine making, such as qianniuzi, have seen the world.


    But the emperor said that, even if he farted, they would have no opinion!


    Even if Xiao Ou claimed that I was your grandfather of the emperor of medicine, the pharmacists would not show it on their faces.


    What''s more, little lotus root is like a little fart child. Who will have a common understanding with a little fart child?


    Qianniuzi personally welcomed out, quickly invited the small lotus root to the upper seat, temporarily became the spokesman of the small lotus root.


    "If you want to change lotus root whiskers and lotus leaves, please take out the treasures quickly. Don''t let the emperor of medicine wait for a long time."


    Qianniuzi will pose very low.


    Xiaoou nods with satisfaction. This old guy is good.


    Looking at the crazy faces of a group of pharmacists, Xiaoou is more satisfied. Looking at the various treasures at the bottom, Xiaoou whistles happily.


    "It''s true that Gu Xuan was right. These pharmacists'' thief essence, the real treasure at the bottom of the box, would not be caught by the drug ancestors.


    At the end of the day, you still want the emperor of this medicine! However, Gu Xuan''s move was too cruel. When the pharmacists came, they were squeezed out by him. "


    Each piece of treasure was collected by the lotus root. These are really good things, including natural materials, earth treasures, spiritual treasures and animal bones.


    There are several of them, even top-grade Lingbao.


    For the pharmacists who are devoted to the elixir''s work, everything else can be regarded as something outside his body except what he needs.


    Of course, it also shows that these pharmacists are really or nearly dried up.


    Finally, the small lotus root came back with a full load, and the pharmacists were satisfied. Everyone took what they needed, and the matter was extremely satisfactory.


    But soon, most of the pharmacists had new troubles and hated why they didn''t bring more treasures. As pharmacists, they were rich.


    What can I do now? In case the medicine emperor comes again?


    There is only one and a half days left for yingtianzong and daomen to fight. It''s too late to go back and get them or send them to us.


    After hating themselves, the pharmacists soon found that they had new troubles.


    They found that their own alchemy materials, in addition to some of the most common myrrh ancestors can see the medicinal materials, they have nothing.


    It''s not enough to make alchemy just because of the little things that you get from the emperor of medicine?


    Just then, Gongsun goat with a kind smile appeared.


    However, the pharmacists suddenly felt that Gongsun goat''s smile was somewhat similar to that of their ancestors.


    Although this is absolutely impossible, but they have this feeling.


    Gongsun goat, as Gu Xuan''s right arm, was also the vice-chairman of the association of pharmacists and one of the founders of Danyu. In the hearts of a large number of pharmacists, Gongsun goat enjoys great prestige.


    When they saw him, they all saluted respectfully.


    Even qianniuzi, a great master of medicine refining, bowed his hands respectfully.


    "As we all know, the battle between yingtianzong and daomen will begin in a day.


    As pharmacists, we do not need to participate in the battle, but as logistics personnel, we need to refine a large number of pills to prepare for the battle.


    When fighting, also need to be responsible for the rescue of the wounded task.


    However, you can rest assured that yingtianzong will not let you do it in vain.


    In addition to all the materials for alchemy, Ying Tianzong supplies all the pills. You can take 30% of the pills.


    In addition, I will release tasks, each task, can specify a certain number of medicinal materials. As long as we finish the task, we can dispose of the remaining herbs by ourselves. "The pharmacists had been prepared in mind. Since they were allowed to join the pharmacists'' Association, they would not come to see the excitement and become logistics personnel during the battle. This is a matter of course.


    I just didn''t expect that they could take 30% of the refined pills, even the remaining herbs.


    The reward is also very high.


    For the impoverished pharmacist, it''s just timely to take the rest of the herbs.


    Of course, what''s more important is that since yingtianzong wanted to refine pills, he would naturally give prescriptions.


    The elixir of yingtianzong might have been taken out by Gu Xuan himself. A famous pharmacist was short of breath at the thought that he might have come into contact with Danti.


    Gongsun goat was very satisfied with everyone''s enthusiasm and immediately brought everyone into the alchemy hall.


    "This is the list of Dan prescription and this is the list of medicinal materials. You can accept the task according to your own grade. Or play their own, refining the same efficacy of pills. Then, you can apply for medicinal materials and Dan stove. "


    Gongsun goat pointed to a piece of parchment which was suspended in the void, the size of a wall.


    The pharmacists were overjoyed.


    "Why, the quantity and the amount of that medicine are the same as the quantity that the medicine ancestor changed from me?"


    "Well, I found it too. Look at that herb. It''s said that what I''m holding is the last isolated plant, which was replaced by the emperor of medicine. It''s on the list of herbs. "


    A famous pharmacist felt some liver pain and looked at each other with a bitter smile on their faces.


    How to have a feeling of being routine.


    At this time, they finally understood why the smile on Gongsun goat''s face was so similar to the smile on the faces of drug ancestors.


    In fact, it is not their own illusion!


    Daomen, in a hall.


    The old Taoist priest sat on the throne of the door master.


    "What a fool. He was clearly going to make trouble. He dared to kill Mo Jingyun in public. He didn''t kill him. What a fool. Finally, he was killed by the spirit emperor, and the plan was completely defeated. "


    An elder is reporting to Daochen.


    "Well, I didn''t expect them to make any trouble. Elder elder, how is your situation? "


    Daochen looks at the elder.


    The big elder''s face wrinkled a little.


    "Seven hermit clans, I have slaughtered them! Six semi saints fell down. I think, except for the group of loose repair, no one will come to our Taoist sect to kill people for rewards. "


    "It''s really extraordinary that the great elder came out."


    Zixuanji steps forward and looks at the elder with a trace of fear.


    "As for the monks, it''s not a worry. The seven color emissary has laid a trap and killed 328 casual practitioners who want to attack our Taoist disciples. There are three hundred warriors above the great emperor''s territory alone. "


    When the old man heard the words, a smile appeared on his face.


    "There is still one and a half days to go. Do you think we should attack Zhuque Xianzong first or attack Tianzong first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C911

    In the eyes of many people, the problem raised by Daochen old man is a problem that needs no discussion at all.


    The strength of the world''s most powerful sect is to attack at the same time and take down all the two sects at one stroke.


    No one will be more entangled in this issue.


    This is the confidence of the people in Taoism.


    The name of the first sect in the world is not for nothing.


    Even at this time, the strength of Taoism was still beyond doubt.


    The great elder''s achievements against a group of hermit families are evidence.


    He killed six and half saints, countless great emperors and even half saints. He fled after hearing the wind, and even dared not return to the sect.


    The strength of Taoism is reflected in the eyes of all the forces in the world.


    Even the reclusive forces who have always looked down upon the modern world clan have begun to face up to the Taoist school.


    When there was only one day left, the gate was boiling.


    A large army, starting from the gate, began to fly towards the Zhuque Xianzong and yingtianzong at the same time.


    The army, which covered the sky and the sun, was powerful, like soldiers fighting in the world, and flew over mountains and rivers.


    One day, enough time for them to get to the stronghold close to yingtianzong and zhuquexianzong, set up camp, and officially began this amazing battle to show their strength.


    "Daoguan, ancient and modern, is invincible. Who can compete with the world


    The voice of thundering slogans sounded from the disciples of Taoism.


    With the slogan flying, the flag with the word "Dao" on one side has an invincible momentum.


    In the places where the Taoist army passed by, countless warriors were frightened and fled, and countless fierce beasts fled.


    The news of the Taoist army''s departure spread throughout the whole continent at a very fast speed.


    In particular, the great clans and families of hermits had long been extremely curious about the strength of this sect. At this moment, no one could sit still.


    Innumerable peeping means have been used.


    Daomen, yingtianzong, Zhuque Xianzong and even zhongyuanyu are under the surveillance of various forces.


    Even if the martial arts of the holy land come in person, I''m afraid it can''t completely eliminate the peeping eyes.


    Therefore, apart from the necessary means of isolation, the three sects did not expel the peeping eyes everywhere.


    Zhongyuan Region, a towering palace.


    A white haired old man gathered together, their age, simply can''t be distinguished from the appearance, their strength, is to let people intuitive judgment of the unpredictable situation.


    "The people sent to kill Li Xiyun failed. There is a semi saint, named the spirit emperor, who is very powerful with Li Xiyun. He is not a semi Saint at all and can kill him. "


    "The fairy king? So, Gu Xuan has been to little purgatory. No one has found the entrance of the little purgatory. Unexpectedly, the ancient Xuan has found it, and not only went in, but also came out. "


    "Put aside the little purgatory. The soul arresting envoy is ready. As soon as the three masters of martial arts above the level of half saints die, their souls will be detained. "


    "Very good. In Taoism, there should be strong saints, enough to sweep yingtianzong and Zhuque Xianzong. As soon as the strong one of the Holy Land destroys the other two, our people will immediately appear and behead the saints against the heaven


    "Gu Xuan can''t die. Even if he dies, his soul must be protected completely. It''s a pity that the first Dandi died in the hands of daomen? If he dies, shall we help him to rise again, and be loyal to my zhongyuanyu from now on


    "That ancient mystery is not simple, and it is not sure that it will die. We don''t want too many people to die, but the only people who get him are zhongyuanyu. Let the son and the elders of the five elements department go to meet Gu Xuan


    "There is no lack of water, and the son has fallen. This should be the work of Gu Xuan. When the ancient xuanlai came, he would become one of the eight sages and fill up the seat of water. "


    "That''s good. But what if the ancient Xuan refused to obey? "


    "There is no mercy for killing!"


    An hour later, hundreds of people flew out of Zhongyuan.


    Countless warriors watching here were moved. Zhongyuan Region, the most mysterious place in the whole burning land, even sent people out.


    That is to say, even Zhongyuan domain is extremely concerned about this war?


    The senior leaders of many forces began to ponder over the three sects war. What else did they fail to notice?


    As soon as they left Zhongyuan domain, they disappeared from everyone''s eyes. No one knew how they concealed their bodies.


    And no one knows where they went?


    At the moment, the news that daomen is heading for Zhuque Xianzong makes the whole Zhuque Xianzong nervous.


    All the elders and disciples are waiting for the formation.


    The first sect in the world and the second sect in the world before the birth of the yinshizong sect are finally going to fight.


    What''s more, it''s not a fight in the ordinary sense, but a fight between life and death.Yue Laozu, Zhu Wudi, Feihong Xianzi and others are preparing for the next battle in their best condition.


    The secret place of rosefinch can be opened at any time. Once the immortal sect of rosefinch is lost, everyone will enter it.


    No matter how strong the Taoist sect is, they dare not enter the secret place of rosefinch, because it is the territory of rosefinch. Even if the strongman of holy land enters, they may not be able to come out alive.


    However, once Ju Zong retreats into the secret place of rosefinch, it will be difficult for Zhuque Xianzong to turn over.


    As long as the people of Taoism guard the entrance and exit of the rosefinch secret place, the whole Zhuque Xianzong will be trapped in the secret place one day.


    Rosefinch, after all, did not fully recover, unable to freely enter and leave the rosefinch secret land.


    All the disciples of Zhuque Xianzong have gathered together.


    Dense crowd, neat and uniform arrangement, or fly in the sky, or stand on the ground, from a distance, like ant colony general, almost endless.


    This is the first time that all the disciples of Zhuque Xianzong gathered together.


    As many as hundreds of thousands of people, or in the case of not counting the servants and handyman!


    "Zhuque Xianzong, the moment of life and death, it''s time! Everybody, cheer me up! What about daomen? One day, my father-in-law, who violates the Zhuque Xianzong, will die! "


    Yue Laozu''s voice was like thunder.


    "Those who violate the Zhuque Xianzong will die!"


    "Those who violate Zhuque Xianzong will die..."


    A famous disciple, shouting slogans, momentum like a rainbow!


    A day is long or short.


    But on this day, this day time, but let everyone feel very fast.


    It was as if the sun had set in the blink of an eye.


    Night fell.


    I''m afraid that all those who pay attention to the battle of the three sects will be hard to sleep this night.


    At dawn, the battle of the three sects will officially begin.


    Ying Tianzong.


    Even with the appearance of the half sage of withered grass and the spirit emperor, all the disciples of yingtianzong and the new martial artists were greatly confident.


    But in the end, the face is the world''s first door, almost everyone is very dignified.


    Mo Jingyun and others gathered anxiously in the Tongtian tower.


    The reason why he was anxious was that Gu Xuan had not left the pass until now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C912

    No one knows where the ancient Xuan is.


    He''s like he''s gone out of thin air.


    In a main hall, in addition to Zilao, the rest of yingtianzong high-rise, all gathered here.


    Of course, it''s all, but actually there are not many people.


    In this battle, the imperial class did not even count the main combat power.


    Therefore, only the disciples above the realm of the great emperor will appear here.


    Only Li Xie Yun, Mo Jingyun, Yang Yu, Han Xinyan, Chuangong elder, Huang Mo, Zilao who is not here, Gongsun goat who is in the alchemy hall, are the core members of yingtianzong who have reached the realm of the great emperor.


    Among the outer disciples, there are dozens of emperor level top disciples, but these disciples are still in the observation period since they joined yingtianzong. Otherwise, they would have been promoted to inner disciples.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, it has to be said that yingtianzong, after all, was supported by master alone. Ying Tianzong was able to deal with the fighting power of Taoism. It is said that only master can''t do too much. "


    Li Xiyun sighed, and a strong unwilling color appeared on his face.


    Even though he was a master and apprentice, he didn''t want to lose to his master, and he lost so miserably.


    His realm is too low. I''m afraid that any one of the top emperors can easily defeat himself.


    What is such a self in yingtianzong?


    Mo Jingyun has the same feeling.


    But for now, there is no time for them to be sentimental.


    "The place where daomen set up camp is less than 100 li away from yingtianzong. After dawn, daomen will surely launch the most violent attack on yingtianzong.


    There is a big array of guardians, and I think Tianzong has no short board. But this is precisely the biggest weakness. As soon as the protective clan array is destroyed, there will be short boards everywhere in yingtianzong. "


    Mo Jingyun sighed for a long time.


    The crowd was silent for a while, but Gu Xuan couldn''t come out. They didn''t even have the most basic strategies to deal with it. They could only rely on the grand array of protecting the emperor.


    Fortunately, at this time, a figure that surprised everyone was revealed in front of everyone in a burst of space fluctuation.


    "There has been a breakthrough in closing up, so it has been a little longer. Sorry. "


    With a faint smile on his face, Gu Xuan appeared in front of the public with a relaxed look.


    At any time, ancient Xuan is the backbone of yingtianzong.


    When they saw the appearance of ancient Xuan, they were all relieved.


    Since the patriarch has appeared, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    "There is still one night left, which should be enough for us to prepare for it. In recent days, I have made a lot of breakthroughs. "


    Gu Xuan smiles with confidence.


    When Mo Jingyun and others saw Gu Xuan''s look, they were even more relieved. This battle seems to be more stable than imagined.


    As soon as Gu Xuan laid out his hands, three pieces of sheepskin paper appeared in his hands.


    "Jingyun, you pass on the contents of this parchment to Zilao, and then from Zilao to the newly joined emperors.


    Master Chuangong, take this piece of parchment and pass it to my yingtianzong disciple.


    The last one, I will give it to Gongsun goat in person and let him teach it to the pharmacists. "


    While Gu Xuan was talking, two pieces of parchment flew into the hands of Mo Jingyun and the elder.


    Mo Jingyun looks at the parchment in the hand, pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "Ten emperors fighting against God! This is an upgraded version of the ten emperors'' battle against God


    At the beginning, Gu Xuan''s "ten emperors killing God battle array" was composed of ten emperor level warriors. The power was far more than the strength of ten emperor level warriors.


    If it is composed of ten warriors above the Seven Star emperor, it is enough to fight against or even kill a low star emperor.


    Now, this upgraded version, composed of ten high star emperors, may be enough to compete with the semi saints.


    When Li Xiyun heard the speech, he also grabbed the parchment with surprise on his face and looked at it carefully.


    The more he looked, the more excited he was. He couldn''t wait to gather nine more Seven Star emperors to form a battle array to test his power.


    He is confident that if the battle is led by him, it will be fine to kill half saints.


    "Master Chuangong, what kind of battle array are you holding?"


    Li Xiyun, with a look of interest on his face, approached the elder.


    "Well, it''s also the" ten emperors'' battle against God " No, no, it''s not. This battle array is more delicate and powerful than the "ten emperors destroying God battle array."


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "Really good things, I will not spread out. From now on, this battle line can even become the treasure of our yingtianzong town. "


    When they heard the speech, their faces were full of shock, and they rushed over to have a look.


    The more people looked, the more excited they were, and the more frightened they were.


    "I''m afraid there are not many kinds of battle lines of this level in the whole 3000 world. It''s horrible. "Battle array of the hundred emperors and butchers''!


    Gather hundreds of imperial level warriors, with one person as the core, to form ten small battle formations. A small battle array will be taken as the core to form a big battle array! "Li Xiyun was amazed.


    "According to master''s theory above, this battle array is enough for a hundred imperial level warriors to exert the power close to the half saints! Even if they can''t win, they can keep their lives. "


    Gu Xuan nodded. According to his and heixuan''s deduction, theoretically speaking, this can''t be wrong.


    However, the specific implementation, the power of how, still need to really use after knowing.


    Now there is no chance to test. We will go to the battlefield as soon as the day breaks. The most important thing now is to let yingtianzong''s imperial level warriors memorize the method of cooperation of this battle array.


    "I''m going to summon all the imperial level warriors at once. Can the outsiders learn?"


    The master asked tentatively.


    Yingtianzong''s external disciples have more than 30 people at the top of the imperial level. If they can learn, the overall strength of yingtianzong will increase a lot.


    "Of course, as long as I am a disciple of yingtianzong, I can learn from both the outside and the inside. But what should I do


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    The master nodded in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. If you want to learn, you should first make a vow of heaven. If you dare to spread out half a word, the spirits will be destroyed! "


    This is the most important oath of burning heaven.


    However, no one will object.


    Everyone expected what kind of uproar this battle would cause.


    No matter how strict the protective measures are, we can''t go too far.


    With the shock of these two parchment tapes, the third parchment in Gu Xuan''s hand had something good on it. Naturally, people were curious, and their eyes were looking forward to Gu Xuan''s right hand.


    The roll of parchment is in the right hand of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan shook his head with a smile and unfolded the parchment.


    "This parchment is not precious. It records a kind of defensive battle. The pharmacists do not participate in the battle, but in order to rescue the wounded, the battlefield must be on. This battle is to ensure the safety of their lives. "


    After saying that, people are no longer interested in Gu Xuan''s roll of parchment.


    Mo Jingyun and master Chuangong immediately went out of the Tongtian tower, and Yang Yu followed them. They also wanted to learn from the battle battle on parchment.


    Gu Xuan, together with Li Xiyun, delivered the third volume of parchment to Gongsun goat.


    Then, they return to Tongtian tower again, a void space.


    "Evil cloud, your talent is much higher than Jingyun. Your blood, it''s time to make further use of it. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes twinkled with fine light and looked at Li Xie Yun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C913

    "My blood? Is there any special blood in me


    Li Xiyun looks suspicious.


    I''ve never heard that some fierce beasts have the blood of ancient supernatural beasts. I have never heard of any warrior who has special blood power.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "You haven''t, it''s normal. Because in the land of burning heaven, I am afraid that the number of people with special blood will not exceed 100.


    And those who have special blood vessels and can activate them are even fewer. "


    Li Xie Yun was staring at Gu Xuan, and suddenly his face moved.


    "Master is so powerful, does he have a special blood?"


    Gu Xuan lost his smile.


    "Do you think the special blood is a common commodity you can easily meet? There''s nothing special about me.


    Blood power is a kind of strange power. It is inherited by blood relationship.


    For example, Yan Clan and tortoise clan in small purgatory are all races with blood force.


    However, their blood is not a special blood, it is just a racial advantage.


    But you are different. What you have is a real special blood. Even if it is your people, your parents, they may not have it. "


    Li Xiyun''s eyes were full of blank color.


    "I am an orphan, master. Do you mean that I may still have clansmen, and my parents may not be dead yet


    Gu Xuan sighed softly.


    "I''m not sure. I can only say that it is possible. Because your special blood does not belong to the land of burning heaven. That is to say, you came here from other worlds.


    If you can find where you came from, it is possible to find your people, your relatives, even your parents. But now, it''s not the time to say that. "


    Li Xiyun''s eyes suddenly filled with hope. He secretly made up his mind to find his own world in the future.


    "I understand, master."


    Li Xiyun put a smile on his face again.


    "What kind of blood do I have? I''m afraid it''s not as powerful as you are. But why have I never felt the power of blood? No, don''t you say... "


    Li Xiyun''s face changed slightly, as if thinking of something.


    "It seems that you have already thought of it. Your red hair, and your red eyes when you are angry, are all external manifestations of the power of your blood being activated. "


    Gu Xuan pointed to Li Xiyun''s red hair.


    "I see! Last time, Shifu was driven by Taoism to attack Zhutian sword. I thought that master was killed by daomen, and his blood seemed to boil.


    Then I had red hair and red eyes, and my strength was greatly increased.


    It''s just that the power is so mysterious that I can''t control it. "


    Li Xiyun picked up a strand of red hair and looked at it carefully.


    A moment later, he closed his eyes gently. When he opened them, his black and white eyes, which were as clear as a child, had turned into blood red.


    It seems that if you want more evil, there will be more evil, as if there is a frightening force in it.


    Gu Xuan was staring at Li Xiyun''s eyes.


    It''s this kind of eye that can''t be wrong. It belongs to a family in legend. It''s just this kind of eye.


    After taking a deep breath, he recalled all kinds of terrible records about this race. After a long time, Gu Xuan finally said the name of this race, word by word:


    "blood god race!"


    When Li Xiyun heard the name, he felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer and stood on the spot.


    "Blood Protoss? Blood gods


    Li Xiyun murmured.


    "When I was very young, I seemed to have heard of these three words. However, I searched all the existing memories in my mind, but I couldn''t find out when and where, and who had said these three words


    With this sentence, Li Xiyun held his head and squatted down with a blank face.


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear a Dharma seal and a breeze like energy, which goes into Li Xie Yun''s eyebrows.


    Li Xiyun''s bewilderment and uneasiness on his face relieved him a little.


    "I''ll help you find out about your memory. Now, let''s improve your strength first.


    The power of your blood only makes you appear red hair and red eyes, which shows that your blood power has only played less than 10%.


    If you can play 50%, your combat power will be increased by tens of times and hundreds of times. "


    Li Xiyun''s blankness in his eyes did not know when he had retreated, and he stood up.


    "Master, help me to stimulate the power of blood!"


    Li Xiyun can''t wait.


    At the time of little purgatory, the power to control the power of heaven and earth at will was too fascinating.


    "Ready! Bite your teeth! This process is not easy.I will burn your body with my flame.


    I will attack your soul with my soul power.


    Only under the double pressure, can we stimulate the hidden blood force in your body.


    Remember, if you can''t hold on, let me stop.


    However, this method of ascension can only be used once. I can only help you improve this time. How much I can improve depends on your will. "


    With a wave of his right hand, the cold inflammation of the ice spirit has already wrapped up the evil cloud.


    At the same time, his soul power, condensed into a long sword, flashed away from Li Xie Yun''s eyebrows.


    "I''m ready. Let''s go!"


    Li Xiyun''s face was dignified and he clenched his teeth.


    "Good!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan grasped his left hand, the cold inflammation of the ice soul turned into a pattern, which was attached to Li Xiyun''s body and began to burn.


    Suddenly, a scream, resounding through the entire void of space.


    In the depth of space, there is a figure that looks at the direction of Li Xie Yun and Gu Xuan.


    "It''s really a stupid way. The blood power of the evil cloud can be inspired several times. It''s really exciting."


    This kind of figure is naturally the embodiment of ancient Xuan, black Xuan.


    However, the breath on heixuan''s body became more ethereal, more powerful and more mysterious than a few days ago.


    Around his whole body, it seems that there is a cocoon of transparent rules, which is slowly condensing.


    The power of rules is the power that only the strong above the holy land can use.


    If someone found out that heixuan could mobilize such a powerful force of rules, I don''t know what it would be like to be surprised?


    Heixuan closed his eyes.


    "What is the choice between the little emperor and the great emperor, the great emperor and the holy land?"


    At the moment, in yingtianzong, with three pieces of parchment appearing in three places, everyone was extremely excited.


    For a time, in this last night, the people in yingtianzong did not choose to cultivate their energy and energy, but began to practice the formation.


    At the entrance of yingtianzong, on a sentry tower, the withered grass half saint''s face showed the color of doubt.


    "What is this doing? Drill the array? Do you choose to practice the array? What is the ancient mystery thinking? It''s better to have a good rest and keep your energy up! Ah


    The long night is over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C914

    It''s light at last.


    A hundred miles away from Yingtian, the originally desolate hills have become misty.


    No matter with the power of the soul or by any other means of peeping, the scene in the fog cannot be seen.


    Obviously, daomen set up an array here and set a ban to isolate the inside and outside.


    The distance of a hundred Li is long or short.


    However, this area is definitely the jurisdiction of yingtianzong.


    In response to the current strength of Tianzong, he will soon bring the square miles under his jurisdiction, and no one will have any opinions.


    Daomen dare to set up a temporary residence about a hundred miles away from yingtianzong. This is the provocation and contempt of Tianzong.


    In addition to provocation, but also to their own strength of self-confidence!


    No one thinks that there is any problem with daomen''s doing so.


    Daomen has always been so overbearing.


    Daomen should be so domineering.


    At the moment, the scene in the fog, compared with the original desolate hills, has a great difference.


    The magnificent palaces are situated on the hills.


    Above these palaces, there is a huge golden palace.


    The light of the morning fell unhindered into the mist, and the golden palace reflected its dazzling light.


    If you look at it carefully, you can find that there are dense and mysterious lines around the reflecting palace.


    The forces of space fluctuate strongly in this palace.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he would find out immediately that the veins on the hall formed a huge space transmission array!


    In the hall, ten people stood.


    There is only one person sitting on the main seat, who is the great elder of Taoist sect.


    The elder''s eyes narrowed, as if sleeping, a listless look.


    However, none of the ten standing people dared to have any dissatisfaction with the elder.


    "It''s really fast. I hope it''s a little more interesting today."


    The elder slowly opened his eyes, stood up from his seat and stretched lazily, as if the coming battle was not a war, but a simple contest.


    "Get everyone together, go!"


    In the eyes of the great elder, the essence of the flash, body into a phantom, then disappeared in the hall.


    A moment later.


    "Daoguan, ancient and modern, is invincible. Who can compete with the world


    The deafening sound of slogans, like rolling thunder, resounded through the whole sky.


    In the fog, a dense army of Taoist schools flew up to block out the sky and the sun. Under the leadership of the Taoist elders, they flew to yingtianzong.


    At the moment, yingtianzong''s disciples have already gathered and are ready for battle.


    A big war is on the verge.


    With yingtianzong as the center, the spirit of extermination pervaded the area of thousands of miles.


    All the birds and animals run away.


    "Taoist army, is it finally here?"


    Withered grass half saint, looking at the direction of the Taoist army, licked his lips.


    His mood is very complicated.


    Originally, I wanted to sell Gu Xuan''s favor, but I never thought that it was so hard to sell.


    In the previous intelligence, Ying Tianzong was the only one of Gu Xuan''s sayings. Only Gu Xuan had a low level, but his strength could support his appearance.


    However, unexpectedly, yingtianzong still has a half Saint level spirit emperor.


    The strength of the spirit emperor can''t be seen through even the withered grass and half holy, which can be described as unfathomable.


    With such a fighting power, the role of withered grass and half saint will naturally be reduced by more than twice.


    "Now, if you want to sell Gu Xuan''s favor, please move him to save people. I''m afraid I have to fight for my old life."


    The withered grass gave a bitter smile.


    "Where is the ancient mystery of yingtianzong? You are against us. Today is your death! It''s the end of your life


    The dense army of daomen, with tens of thousands of people, stopped outside the battle line of yingtianzong.


    Three, four, and five of the ten Taoist elders appeared in front of the Taoist army at the same time and began to fight.


    There are three camps for Ying Tianzong''s people.


    The newly joined great emperors, with a total of 500 people, led by the withered grass and half saints, gathered together with great momentum and prestige.


    All of them were martial artists above the Seven Star emperor, and most of them were members of the Yin Shizong sect. Together, their strength was not sure how many times stronger than yingtianzong''s overall strength.


    The second camp is mainly the disciples of yingtianzong emperor level martial arts.


    They are the real root of yingtianzong.


    Mo Jingyun stood in front of a group of disciples, his eyes were dignified, looking at the Taoist people who were talking.In the third camp, there were more than 1000 pharmacists headed by Gongsun goat, including all the old and new pharmacists.


    Gu Xuan and Li Xie Yun did not appear at this time.


    All camps are headed by the elf emperor.


    The fairy emperor was suspended in the void, and with a wave of his hand, the fog shrouded in the big formation of protecting the emperor was dispersed.


    If the people of Taoism want to attack, they must first break the big defending clan array.


    Once the battle is broken, the fog will naturally dissipate.


    But if the array is not broken, whether the fog exists or not will not have any influence.


    "Hum!"


    Mo Jingyun suddenly a cold hum.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to destroy me and answer Tianzong. My grandfather is standing here. If you have the ability, you will come in! "


    Yingtianzong''s great array of protecting the emperor''s sect is the perfect "Liangyi life and death array" deduced by Gu Xuan himself. If he wants to break the array, Taoism must pay a huge price.


    The Taoist elder sneered.


    "Just a tortoise shell like array, also want to stop my steps? Is it possible?


    Three elders, four elders, five elders, three of you, let this group of frogs from the bottom of the well to see the power of our "sky turning cannon"


    "Yes


    With a sneer, the three elders took out three flags and waved them.


    Behind the great elder, three hundred people stepped out, each holding a seal scroll.


    These three hundred people are all warriors in the great emperor''s territory. They are magnificent!


    "Unseal!"


    Three elders at the same time a big drink, again suddenly hit the flag.


    "Solution!"


    Three hundred emperors were drinking violently, which made the space around tens of miles seem to be distorted by the sound of drinking.


    Yuanli, continuous injection seal reel.


    Each seal scroll, all bright dazzling light, flying out of a piece of Xiaguang wrapped things.


    "What is that?"


    Withered grass half Saint doubts frown, suddenly, he becomes incomparably moved.


    Three hundred pieces of things, which were surrounded by the rays of the sun, began to assemble. Finally, they turned into a huge round tube with a length of ten feet, suspended in the air and glittered with gold.


    The breath of destruction, diffuse to leave.


    "This is..."


    In a burst of space fluctuation, the figures of ancient Xuan and Li Xiyun appeared on the side of the elf emperor.


    "Tong Xuan Fu Bao!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C915

    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    Unexpectedly, at the beginning of daomen, they took out treasures of this level.


    "It''s a treasure of tongxuan Fu. It''s a lot of blood


    "The so-called" Tong Xuan Fu Bao "is a one-off treasure that is more precious than the top-grade Lingbao. According to the pressure released by the "skyrocketing cannon", its value is probably comparable to the three top-grade Lingbao in the sky. "


    "It''s extravagant. Such treasures, even if they are disposable, are extremely precious. Even among the great hermits, such treasures will not be taken out easily. "


    "The determination of daomen to perish this time should be Tianzong, I''m afraid, is far beyond our imagination."


    A well-known peeping person, when discussing, also doubts.


    Yingtianzong''s current strength is enough to be comparable to the third rate forces in the upstream position, which is barely on the same level as daomen.


    Even if it is still a little weak, it is not a soft persimmon that can be held and pinched by taomen.


    Therefore, the hermit forces would rest assured of their disciples and joined yingtianzong in the way of guarding yingtianzong for one year.


    But now, the determination shown by the Taoist school has made all the yinshizong disciples who have their disciples join yingtianzong. They are worried.


    But that''s it. Even if you worry, it''s useless.


    No one moved in yingtianzong.


    Even the ancient Xuan just stood in the void, motionless, frowning slightly.


    "Open your eyes and see clearly how our Taoist sect broke through your big battle line of Tianzong and huzong!"


    The three elders of the Taoist sect drank violently and waved the flag in their hands. The skyrocketing cannons burst into dazzling light.


    The four elders and the five elders grinned grimly, and the ten elders of the Taoist sect lost half of their lives under the hands of yingtianzong and Zhuque Xianzong. Today, they can finally vent their anger.


    As the flag in the hands of the three elders of daomen turns into a little bit of energy, and it falls into the sky turning gun. The light on the sky turning gun is already as dazzling as the sun.


    Boom!


    An energy shell, like a meteor, flies out of the barrel.


    Boom!


    Where the energy projectile passes, even the space is broken, marking a long broken track.


    The whole sky, in the light of the energy cannonball, was darkened.


    All the light in the world seems to be concentrated in this shell.


    The breath of destruction is full of despair.


    Some weak willed warriors even fell to the ground in fear, as if they saw the shell hitting themselves.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    This shell, severely hit the "Liangyi life and death array" condensed by the light shield.


    With the sound of the explosion, the whole yingtianzong was shaking.


    There was no sign of the mask breaking, but the light had faded.


    The light is dim, and what it means is self-evident.


    It shows that the energy of "Liangyi life and death array" has consumed more than half.


    However, in order to deal with this situation, Gu Xuan had been prepared for this. At the base of the "Liangyi life and death array", a large number of xuanjing and various spiritual treasures were buried.


    As long as the energy consumption of huzong array is more than half, it will be automatically replenished.


    A famous new emperor''s face was heavy. Unexpectedly, only the first shell exhausted most of the energy of Ying Tianzong''s protecting Zong array.


    It takes time to replenish energy.


    The Taoist school will not let Ying Tianzong have the opportunity to restore the power of the protecting sect array.


    The flag in the hands of the three elders of Taoism turns into energy to activate the sky turning cannon. However, there are still two flags in the hands of four elders and five elders!


    With a sneer, the four elders stepped forward and waved the flag.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    The second shell was fired by the Fantian gun, and the whole yingtianzong was shocked again.


    This earthquake even made many low-level disciples even stand unsteadily. Some pavilions and pavilions even began to drop dust.


    Yingtianzong''s disciples looked ugly.


    This kind of situation will appear, which indicates that the power of the big array of protecting the clan has become weaker.


    In the sky, covering the whole yingtianzong''s light shield, there are cobweb like cracks.


    Although these cracks are disappearing, the speed of disappearing is too slow.


    At this time, the five elders of daomen waved the flag in their hands!


    The flag turned into a light spot and flew into the sky turning gun.


    On the top of the skyrocketing cannon, there are countless light spots, and the breath of destruction is becoming more and more powerful.


    As a treasure of tongxuan Fu, Fantian gun is a disposable treasure, and the last shell is itself!


    After the shell is released, whether it succeeds or fails, it will disappear.Bang!


    Boom!


    The shell hit the light shield.


    All of them held their breath at this moment. According to the power of the skyrocketing cannon just now, this last shell is enough to completely break the light shield.


    At that time, yingtianzong will become a turtle that has lost its shell and can only be slaughtered by others.


    However, at this moment, Gu Xuan''s eyes, broke out a fine light.


    His figure, suddenly disappeared in the void, appeared outside the mask.


    A simple book, he held in his hand, suddenly opened.


    "The book of life and death!"


    Black and white light flows between the ancient Xuan and the book of life and death.


    The mysterious runes appear in the light, like tadpole characters and incantations.


    A huge tortoise appeared in front of the ancient Xuan body. It was as tall as a mountain.


    "Xuanwu array wall! Stop it


    Gu Xuan drank a lot. Xuanwu turned his body and turned his back to the shell.


    An invisible wall appeared in front of his tortoise shell, and the shell crashed into the invisible wall.


    The invisible wall was immediately broken, and the powerful explosion bombarded the tortoise shell of the basalt.


    Boom!


    A series of explosions were heard, covering almost the entire huge shell.


    However, Xuanwu only trembled a few times, and there was no unusual situation.


    "The book of life and death? This is the real tongxuan Lingbao, and it is the top one among the tongxuan Lingbao.


    Just a peak emperor, who is qualified to possess such treasures? "


    At the side of the great elder of Taoism, a semi sage strong man sneered and stepped out. Then he displayed a big grabber, bypassed Xuanwu and faced the ancient xuandang.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan, after three days of closure, had already made rapid progress and reached the peak of the realm of emperor.


    The situation of the peak Emperor may not be much, but the meaning of ancient Xuan as the peak emperor is different.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Xuan blows out his fist at will, and his energy is rolling and surging, just like a great beast, he attacks the semi sage strong one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C916

    Bang!


    Click!


    Before the great seizing power of the semi holy strong man was fully exerted, Gu Xuan broke his whole arm with a fist.


    Poof.


    A big mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the semi holy strong man even had no room for resistance, so he had already flown out.


    "No, how can it be? Even if you are promoted from the state of six-star emperor to the realm of peak emperor, your strength should not be so strong! "


    The eyes of the half saints who were defeated are full of unwilling color.


    The power of Gu Xuangang''s fist can be described with exaggeration.


    With his left hand behind him, Gu Xuan didn''t even look at the half saint who had been defeated. It was as if the other party was in his eyes, and he was just a local chicken and a dog.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The chains, which exude the breath of the nether world, appeared from all directions and bound to the huge body of Xuanwu.


    The stronger the strength of ancient Xuan, the closer the Xuanwu he summoned to the power of Xuanwu itself.


    However, the stronger the Xuanwu, the more powerful the rules of the nether world are.


    The pupil of the elder of Taoism shrinks suddenly.


    "Is that the magic of the book of life and death? Summon the dead, such power, should be mastered by the supreme gate. You are just a common man. How can you use such power?


    I''m afraid you don''t even have the power to fight against the rules of the nether world, huh


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan looked like a sharp arrow and looked at the Taoist elder.


    "It won''t bother the elder."


    The ancient Xuanxin thought and pinched out a few fingers with his right hand, and Xuanwu turned into a dead spirit and quickly returned to the book of life and death.


    The chain formed by the rules of the nether world fluttered in the air, just like smoke. Once blown by the wind, it completely dissipated.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s face appeared a trace of surprise color, suddenly turned around and looked at a space above the mask a mile away.


    There, a whisk from the void fly out, blooming colorful brilliance, next wave, is wanzhang Xiaguang appear.


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion sounded, the whole yingtianzong had a far greater shock than the previous two times.


    Several main halls even collapsed.


    Originally full of cracks in the mask, under the blow of the dust, finally can not bear, inch inch crack, broken.


    All people who saw this scene were shocked. What kind of treasure was that whisk?


    Who did it?


    Before it appeared, there was no sign, but when it appeared, no one could stop it.


    "See? The power of the blow just now is even better than that of the skyrocketing gun. "


    "Nonsense, of course. How deep is the inside story of daomen? There are seven semi saints beside the great elders. But the one who uses the duster is obviously not among the seven


    "That is to say, there are still strong people in the dark, the real peerless strong ones!"


    "Yingtianzong, it''s really dangerous. Even the big formation of huzong has been completely destroyed. The next battle is to fight hand in hand."


    "A massacre begins. I don''t know if Ying Tianzong can stick to it for one day. "


    "Hard!"


    In the sky, one by one soul power, dark light technique, and various kinds of spiritual treasures show all the things happened in yingtianzong to the senior officials of the hidden world forces.


    The images are suspended in front of the high-level of the great hidden forces.


    Of course, in addition to the scene of yingtianzong at the moment, what is happening in Zhuque Xianzong is also under their constant attention.


    The protective array of Zhuque Xianzong is faster than that of yingtianzong.


    Compared with yingtianzong, Zhuque Xianzong was the second largest sect among the ten major sects in the world.


    In the eyes of all people, they are powerful sects that can compete with Taoism.


    But until now, many martial artists were surprised that they still underestimated the Taoist school.


    In the sky above Zhuque Xianzong, the Taoist army headed by elder zixuanji officially launched an all-round attack on Zhuque Xianzong.


    Endless warriors, formed a battle array, rushed into the Zhuque Xianzong!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    A famous martial artist of daomen and Zhuque Xianzong gave a roar at the same time.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A small ban, triggered by the people at the gate.


    With the sound of breaking through the sky, countless sharp arrows shot through the chest of dozens of emperor level warriors.


    But this loss, for daomen, is not even tickling.


    A forbidden power is limited after all.


    However, when Zhu que Xian Zong Ming knew that one day, how could he just set up a ban?


    Small arrays are activated one after another, separating daomen army from each other, making it impossible for them to rescue each other.The figure of the fairy flies into a small array.


    This array is isolated from seven daomen and more than six-star emperors, and two of them are the peak emperors.


    The seven men saw that the fairy had rushed in alone, with a grim smile on their faces.


    "It''s a pity that these beautiful women have died under us. If you are willing to abandon your cultivation and serve us, we can consider giving you a way to live! "


    A peak emperor''s face was salivating.


    Feihong fairy''s face was cold.


    "Noisy!"


    The four color flame flew out of her body, turned into seven Firebirds, and flew directly to the seven Taoist emperors.


    "How can this flame be possible? Four kinds of sky fire? "


    The seven Taoist emperors changed their faces and wanted to resist, but it was too late.


    The Firebird bumped into them, and the flames were blazing, and they were all wrapped up immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, their bodies have been burned to nothingness.


    Feihong fairy didn''t stop at all and attacked the other great emperors.


    Among the seven color envoys, the only four left, headed by elder zixuanji, descended from the sky with the force of thunder.


    Naturally, they would not surrender their status to deal with ordinary disciples of Taoism. Instead, they went directly to Laozu Yue, the only semi sage strong one in the data of Zhuque Xianzong!


    What''s more, I just got promoted recently!


    Yue Laozu was burning with flames all over his body. It was the fire of the rosefinch. It was the gift of the rosefinch. His power was infinite, and it could burn the heaven and earth!


    Yue Laozu was dignified in the face of four Taoist and half saints.


    Half Saint level strong too few, is the biggest short board of Zhuque Xianzong!


    If you are in the outside world, let alone win, even if you want to save your life, I''m afraid it''s all nonsense.


    "Mr. Yue, what are your last words? We''ll give you a chance to say it! "


    Zixuanji sneers and stares at Yue Laozu.


    The seven colors of the Taoist gate made the remaining three people, with a sneer on their faces, surrounded Laozu Yue.


    As long as Yue Laozu dies, other people of Zhuque Xianzong will be no different from native chickens and dogs, and will be destroyed in an instant.


    Yue Laozu chuckled indifferently.


    "Zixuanji, indigo, green robe, Blue Phoenix, and the seven color envoys of daomen, have sent out four of them. My father-in-law''s face is really great!


    My last word is that I want to die behind you. I don''t know if you can help me


    "You want to die!"


    Indigo was angry, his hands to the void a grip, a flash of lightning, he even was in his hands!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C917

    Lightning as high as several feet, the light huff and puff, sending out the breath of destruction of everything.


    At the moment, indigo, like a Thor, is holding lightning with unparalleled dignity.


    Whoosh!


    Indigo''s body disappeared from the original place, and even his body seemed to turn into lightning. The speed was unimaginable. He stabbed the lightning in his hand to the ancestor Yue.


    Yue Laozu''s eyes flashed a fine light, and his right hand drew a mysterious track. The galloping Yuan Li gushed out of his palm. He turned into a spiral momentum and attacked indigo without showing weakness.


    Bang bang bang!


    When lightning collides with spiral force, it even makes a sound like two heavy hammers collide, and waves of energy ripple around.


    Within thousands of meters around, the warriors were agitated away.


    Even the ordinary emperor can''t stop the residual power generated by the semi holy warrior''s fight. Once it is affected, it will be injured at least, and then it will die.


    Dangdang!


    Another sound of impact was heard. In an instant, yuelaozu and indigo were incarnated in many illusions, and they had already made more than one hundred moves.


    "Hum! Get the hell out of here


    Yue Laozu suddenly gave a sneer. Out of the fire on his body, a pocket Firebird flew out and hit Indigo''s chest.


    Poof!


    Indigo spits blood and flies out.


    "It''s worthy of being the first person of Zhuque Xianzong, who can defeat indigo. Unfortunately, you''ll stop here. Blue Phoenix, green robe, together, kill it with the fastest speed, kill the Zhuque Xianzong, can not lose to the elder


    Zixuanji sneered. His body was like a wind, like a ghost. He suddenly appeared behind Yue Laozu.


    Hum!


    A long sword flies out of the space ring. It looks like it is completely condensed by flame. The flame flows, and there is no entity.


    "Liuyan sword!"


    The elder zixuanji drinks violently, and Liuyan sword draws a hundred Zhangs in his hand. His spirit is so strong that even the space is cut.


    This sword released a powerful and extremely powerful power, and cut it to the back of Laozu Yue.


    Blue Phoenix step out, block in front of Yue Laozu.


    With both hands together, a set of powerful and incomparable palms was displayed in his hands.


    "The holy hand of Perot!"


    Tens of thousands of palms appeared, and they were chopped off from the head of Laozu Yue. There was a faint sound of wind and thunder sounding, as if to smash the whole space.


    Green robe from Yue Laozu''s left hand is also an irresistible killing move, which makes the wind and cloud change color.


    "Chasing the wind and taking life fist!"


    The shadow of heavy fists, covering the past towards Laozu Yue, wants to smash him into meat cakes.


    The three semi saints shot at the same time, and their power could destroy the heaven and the earth. When all the people watching the war secretly saw this scene, they all had the same idea in their hearts.


    "Father Yue, I''m dead!"


    "The three semi saints besieged Laozu Yue at the same time. He was just promoted as a semi saint. Even with the help of the rosefinch, his combat experience was far from that of the Taoist priest. There is no reason to be spared this blow. "


    "Zhuque Xianzong, fell."


    A well-known person watching the war secretly seems to be telling the most common things, without sadness or joy in his tone.


    Zhu que Xian Zong if only now shows this strength, is not worth their too much attention.


    As he adjusted his breath, he paid attention to the battle of the other seven color envoys of the Taoist sect. The corners of his mouth inadvertently showed a grim smile.


    "How dare you beat me up, father Yue, die!"


    Indigo laughed wildly. However, his laughter was not over. A sudden accident happened to Laozu Yue.


    At the moment when he was besieged, all of a sudden, the flames on Yue Laozu''s body changed into feathers.


    It was the feathers of the rosefinch, arranged in a very mysterious order on Laozu Yue, like a ragged armor.


    However, when seeing so many rosefinch feathers, I''m afraid no one will believe that this tattered armor is as bad as it looks.


    "Chirp -"


    the roar of the rosefinch shakes the sky.


    Taking Yue Laozu''s body as the center, thirty-six flaming rosefinches flew out and rose against the wind, blocking all the attacks of zixuanji.


    At the same time, a terrible force of anti shock was transmitted. As soon as their faces changed, zixuanji and zixuanji retreated to the rear for a full distance. Only then did they gradually stabilize themselves.


    Thirty six fire rosefinches, Qi Qi issued a long sound, so that the earth and the earth changed color.


    "Let''s die! Do you really think that I was slaughtered by others? You want to destroy my Zhuque Xianzong when there is Princess Zhuque. It''s a daydream! "


    Yue Laozu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he stepped on a flaming rosefinch and flew to indigo!


    Indigo has been injured. Of course, he has to focus on the attack. Only by breaking down each one and killing the four and a half saints of the seven color envoys of daomen, can the crisis of Zhuque Xianzong be solved."It''s just the embodiment of the feather of the rosefinch. It has brute force and low intelligence. What''s more, the more incarnations, the more scattered their power. There is no need to be afraid. The strength of the four of us is enough to kill them one by one. "


    In zixuanji''s eyes, Yuan''s power flows, and the power of order lingers all over his body. With a little deduction, he deduces the strength of the flaming rosefinch!


    However, the number of fire rosefinches is not small. Although their strength is not as good as theirs, it is far more than the general peak emperor, which is enough to entangle with the semi saint for a while.


    "Chop!"


    "Kill me!"


    "Kill!"


    Along with the three shouts, zixuanji and his three people greet the three flaming rosefinches, and display their mysterious footwork, and do not collide with the flaming rosefinches.


    After a moment, only listen to three bangs, three fire rosefinches have dissipated in the hands of three people.


    "Help me, zixuanji


    The voice of indigo suddenly resounded through the sky.


    When zixuanji and zixuanji heard the fame, they saw that Yue Laozu held a chain of fire tightly in his hand, and at the other end of the chain was the bound indigo.


    Indigo has been injured for a long time. How can he resist the attack of Yue Laozu and a flaming rosefinch?


    "No one can save you! Even if the gods reappear, they can''t save you! "


    Yue Laozu''s mouth aroused a sneer, and the flaming rosefinch at his feet suddenly changed its shape into a cloud of fire.


    "Mysterious cloud turns into fire code, extinguish!"


    From his feet, the fire cloud was absorbed by his body and turned into the purest energy. It flew out of his palm and hit the head of indigo.


    Bang!


    Indigo''s body, instantly burst open, blood spurt fly, fall on the spot!


    "No!"


    Zixuanji, green robe and Blue Phoenix roared at the same time.


    Before countless dark mirrors, the picture of Indigo''s body exploding still stays in the minds of the high-level people of the hidden world.


    "After all, we underestimated the Zhuque Xianzong!"


    "Facing the siege of four semi saints, Laozu Yue was able to kill one of them. Although with the help of the power of the rosefinch feather. But it is also enough to show the strength of Yue Laozu! "


    Yue Laozu stood in the middle of the air, his body was full of momentum, and his robe was hunting.


    "And you, too


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C918

    Yue Laozu''s voice rippled between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Yue Laozu''s momentum rose to the peak, just like a demon.


    Zixuanji said, "Laozu Yue, don''t be complacent too soon. You really think that my seven color envoy is not made of paper! "


    Zixuanji burst out a strong purple light when he spoke.


    Purple air came from the eastern sky.


    The most powerful momentum, from the purple air, faintly revealed, a kind of if there is no pressure, came from the sky!


    Under this pressure, all the disciples of Zhuque Xianzong felt suffocated in their hearts, as if a heavy mountain had come down.


    The disciples of the Taoist school took advantage of the situation to launch a killing move. They only heard a scream, and the blood gushed continuously. In this moment, the disciples of the Zhuque Xianzong even lost more than 10000 people.


    Zhu Wudi was originally fighting with several great emperors. This sudden pressure made him almost killed. At the critical moment, he could barely escape.


    Chi Chi!


    Feihong fairy suddenly appeared and killed all the emperors who besieged Zhu Wudi!


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Zhu Wudi''s face was dignified and looked at the purple air.


    "I''m fine, but it''s not good. I''m afraid that the one who comes by the purple air is a fierce beast with great terror. "


    Feihong fairy frowned.


    "Are there such fierce beasts in daomen? Just because of this pressure, my disciples of the Zhuque Xianzong feel tied up. If we go on like this, our losses will reach an unbearable level in a short period of time! "


    The purple gas stops on the head of zixuanji, like a rolling purple cloud.


    Yue Laozu looked at the purple cloud and called for ten flaming rosefinches to attack the purple cloud!


    In that purple cloud, no matter what it is, how strong, we must first force it to show up!


    "Moo -"


    a long whistle, suddenly sounded, a huge hoof, fell from the purple cloud, almost to the extreme.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ten feet in a row, the ten fire rosefinches will disappear.


    Father Yue''s face became ugly. What fierce animal''s foot was that huge hoof?


    Ten flaming rosefinches, even in an instant were trampled to disappear, what kind of power is that?


    A well-known man watching the war in secret also frowned.


    "It reminds me of a legend."


    "I remember. In this way, that fierce beast should not be a living creature in the burning sky


    "That fierce beast must be the descendant of the great man''s Mount in the legend. There can be no mistake!"


    "No matter what, once this fierce beast appears, even the two Yue ancestors are not rivals unless the Zhuque Xianzong has a strong sub Saint level."


    "Zhuque Xianzong is defeated. The rest is to see how many people they can escape. As long as you enter the secret place of rosefinch, I''m afraid even that fierce beast dare not break into it easily. "


    "I don''t think so. The strength of the rosefinch was indeed strong in its heyday. However, the rosefinch of Zhuque Xianzong is not the one that used to be. No one knows how much of its strength is left. "


    "It''s good. The people of Taoism don''t want to try the strength of that rosefinch, so as to eliminate the roots.


    Since it is an enemy, even if it is a rosefinch, it must die. Otherwise, once the rosefinch can get out of the secret place, it will be the end of the road. "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Zhu que Xian Zong, a group of high-level faces, including Yue Laozu, have become more and more ugly.


    "It seems that we have to consider withdrawing into the secret place of rosefinch. I really think it will be so soon


    Yue Laozu''s heart was bitter.


    Although this preparation has been made for a long time, the time that the Zhuque Xianzong insisted on was too short.


    "Zhuque Xianzong, there are still Zhuque secret places that can be retreated, but where can the ancient Xuan go? I''m afraid this time Alas... "


    Yue Laozu could not help but look at Ying Tianzong''s direction and gave a bitter smile.


    At the moment, the battle between yingtianzong and daomen, in a real sense, is about to start.


    Not long ago, the sudden appearance of the dust became the last straw to crush the camel, and smashed the light shield formed by yingtianzong''s protective clan array.


    This makes the hearts of all yingtianzong and all those who join in the martial arts are tight. That treasure is really terrible.


    No one knows where it comes from, let alone whether it will come back.


    The power of blowing dust, which destroys the heaven and the earth, is like a stone, which weighs heavily on the hearts of all those who should obey the heaven and destroy the earth.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and swept his soul behind him.


    "Yingtianzong will win! War


    Ancient Xuan burst out like thunder roar, which is an exciting technique.After hearing the roar, a person named yingtianzong seems to be swept away by a very comfortable energy, which seems to drive away the fear in the soul.


    Yingtianzong a group of martial arts, only feel the spirit of a lift, the heart of the haze swept away, the mind is only one idea!


    "Yingtianzong will win and fight!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, all the disciples of the Taoist school rushed down towards yingtianzong.


    All of these people are warriors of the imperial level.


    Of course, these disciples are not the main force at all.


    He is the master of the great emperor''s realm.


    If we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, I''m afraid no one in this world would have believed that there were so many disciples of the great emperor''s realm in daomen.


    There are nearly ten thousand of them!


    And these are only the disciples who attack yingtianzong. If we add the great emperors who attack Zhuque Xianzong, what number should we achieve?


    There was a strange light in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Almost all of these great emperors have traces of longevity. That is to say, these great emperors were accumulated for thousands of years.


    "The Taoist school has endured for such a long time, but now he has no scruples to show his own strength and reveal the details unknown to outsiders. It seems that daomen''s plan to occupy the whole burning land is about to start. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes slightly swept below.


    The battle between the Taoist school and the emperor level disciples of yingtianzong has begun.


    The sound of fighting and killing was deafening.


    There was no warrior above the great emperor''s territory to fight against them, which was an inherent tacit understanding when the clan was fighting.


    Everyone knows that the emperor level disciples of Zong level can not decide the direction of victory, but they still want to participate in the war.


    Only through the tempering of battle and the battle of life and death, can they really grow up and become the great emperor or even the half saint in the future!


    No one will break the tacit understanding.


    Otherwise, with the supreme power of the ninth five year plan, the martial arts of Taoism under the great emperor''s territory would die out.


    Of course, if he did so, the Taoist school would send a half Saint at will, and he could kill all the disciples under yingtianzong.


    The number of semi saints in daomen is absolutely superior.


    The Taoist elder looked at Gu Xuan and waved his hand gently. The Taoist great emperors also flew towards several great emperors of yingtianzong!


    "It''s our turn to do it!"


    With a wave of his hand, a famous emperor newly joined yingtianzong and formed a battle array. Unexpectedly, he rushed to the Taoist great emperors at a faster speed!


    This scene, let everybody be shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C919

    There are nearly ten thousand daomen great emperors. Ying Tianzong has joined this group of great emperors. Although the overall level is higher, it is good to have few enemies and have the courage to defend them.


    But now, they are all rushing up.


    In the eyes of all the spectators, it is a matter of hitting stones with eggs.


    "Crazy, most of these people are from my hermit family. How come they are crazy now?"


    "Can we say that their intelligence quotient has been lowered when they enter the secular sect?"


    "Look, aren''t the two emperors in front of you, Huang and Hu? How could he rush up like he was beaten with chicken blood? Is it not a dead end


    "Damn it, how did yingtianzong brainwash them? Are they going to earn pills or to die? "


    The spectators were bewildered.


    The great emperors of daomen are even more confused. There are very few warriors who want to die so fast.


    Three elders of Taoism, four elders and five elders, each commanding dozens of great emperors, formed a battle array, and took the lead in fighting among the newly joined great emperors of yingtianzong.


    "I''ve long wanted to see the power of the ten elders of Taoism. The three elders asked me to come and meet you for a while!"


    Hushan sneered, and his momentum, which belongs to the peak emperor, suddenly shocked.


    He was followed by nine seven star emperors.


    Ten people rushed up at the same time!


    The three elders squinted, their eyes full of scorn.


    "It''s a joke that only ten people want to defeat my" fighting and killing array "! I really doubt if you are blind. There are 40 people in my battle, including the Seven Star emperor, the eight star emperor, the nine star emperor and the peak emperor, each with ten people! "


    The three elders stare at the monkey and sneer.


    "How can you fight us with your ten? The mantis can''t even know it. Today is your death


    The same scene happened all over the sky.


    The great emperors of yingtianzong did not form a group, but formed a group of ten people. At the same time, they met dozens of great emperors and even hundreds of great emperors.


    "Madman! What a madman! That ancient Xuan crazy, how these people also follow crazy! You don''t have to lose your life for a few pills


    Everyone who watched the war secretly shook their heads and felt sorry.


    What a good group of emperors, how are they all crazy.


    However, just a moment later, all the people watching the war widened their eyes!


    Boom! Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    In a short time, there were hundreds of emperors who lost their breath of life and fell from the sky.


    However, none of the hundreds of great emperors is a person who should be Tianzong!


    All the dead are Taoist!


    "How can it be? What happened?"


    In the door of a hermit family, an elder asked questions to the people who were watching the Xuanguang mirror.


    "Something''s wrong. There''s something wrong with yingtianzong''s battle array!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Strong! It''s too strong, too strong! Don''t look at the air, cut the picture of Xuanguang mirror to the battle of the emperor level warriors on the ground. Watch carefully


    With a gentle wave of an elder''s hand, the picture of Xuanguang mirror is transferred to the battle between Zong level and Emperor level warriors in yingtianzong.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    "On one side! It''s a one-sided massacre! How can Ying Tianzong''s disciple be so strong? The power of that battle array is comparable to that of the Seven Star emperor when he is fighting with all his strength


    "What''s more? You have been paying attention to the battle of the great emperor, but I have been paying attention to the battle of these lower level disciples.


    Their battle, based on 100 people, at the beginning, only gave play to the fighting power of the three stars. But as they become more proficient, they are now able to play as powerful as the Seven Star emperor.


    But this is not the end. If we continue to fight, what kind of fighting power can they play? Have you ever thought about it


    "What is the matter? They are just warriors of the imperial level! Just for a moment, the hundred warriors in that battle line killed at least tens of thousands of emperor level warriors


    "Crazy! It''s not Gu Xuan who is crazy, but the world is crazy! "


    One after another, the hidden forces all found the strength of yingtianzong''s battle array. They could hardly believe their own eyes.


    "I would rather believe that I am dreaming. If there is such a battle in the world, it should not exist in the burning land, nor in yingtianzong!"


    Countless people were shocked.


    The sight seen in the dark mirror has already made the hermit forces of the whole burning sky land almost crazy.


    At the moment, the people who fight with yingtianzong are feeling despair!


    Boom!


    "Kill!""Die!"


    The fighting continues.


    Hu Shan stood aloof in the air. Looking at the Taoist three elders who had lost an arm in front of him, he hit his mouth several times.


    "I heard that all the ten elders of daomen have incomparable combat power. I really didn''t expect that they would be so weak? Under your leadership, there are many loopholes. All of your 39 brothers died because of you. "


    The monkey laughed.


    The three elders of daomen were red in their eyes, but they were shaking all over. Just now, what happened?


    Their own "fighting battle and killing array", full of 40 people, in the moment of fighting, were almost slaughtered by their opponents, killing only themselves.


    The state of the monkey is equal to himself, but in terms of combat power, he is obviously weaker than himself. However, when he is against him, he has a feeling of facing the half saint, and there is no way to resist it!


    With just one blow, one of your arms will be cut off!


    What''s going on here?


    It is not only the three elders of Taoism, but also the four elders and five elders at the moment.


    And their opponents, not even a peak emperor.


    "What is the matter? How can these battles be so powerful? "


    The Taoist elder''s face was full of amazement and looked at Gu Xuan, who was confronting him.


    In the battle on the ground, the emperor level and Zong level warriors of yingtianzong were almost equal to one hundred and one hundred to ten thousand.


    Even if a large battle array of 1000 people is formed, it will not stop them!


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, no less than 100000 people died!


    This is more than tragic?


    It''s hopeless!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile.


    "Yingtianzong''s battle is so strong! Do you think we can kill yingtianzong''s people by breaking yingtianzong''s defending array?


    You are wrong! In disguise, it is used to protect your disciples.


    Once the big battle of protecting the clan is broken, then the disciples of Tianzong will become so crazy!


    No one can look down on me, yingtianzong!


    Otherwise, he will pay the bloody price


    Ancient Xuan''s voice, resounding through this side of the sky, sonorous and powerful voice, as if sounded a record of the war drum, deafening!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C920

    "I''m the guardian array of Tianzong, which is used to protect your disciples!"


    Li Xie Yun stood on the side of the ancient Xuan body, and the evil was smiling.


    The face of the Taoist elder suddenly turned black.


    Gu Xuan''s words, what an insult to Taoism?


    However, he can''t refute it now, because the fact is that it is.


    In spite of the fact that the number of Taoist troops is far more than that of yingtianzong, whether it is the battle of the warriors under the great emperor''s territory or the battle of the warriors in the great emperor''s territory.


    But it turned out to be the opposite of what was expected.


    Yingtianzong''s losses are almost negligible.


    But daomen has lost tens of thousands of people.


    The war situation is one-sided.


    If it goes on like this, at most two hours, the martial arts people who are less than half saints will be slaughtered.


    "Elder, help me! Help me


    At this time, the voice of the three elders of daomen suddenly came.


    The three elders with only one arm are in danger under the attack of the Hushan. If they hold on for a moment at most, they will be pierced in the head with a gun!


    "Elder, save me first! I can''t stop it! "


    "No, no, elder, help me!"


    At the same time, the cry for help from the four elders and the five elders of daomen rang out at the same time.


    Facing the battle line formed by the ten great emperors, they just feel as if they are facing a half saint. They are under heavy pressure, not to mention winning. Now they are extremely difficult to protect their lives and are in danger of falling down at any time.


    The elder''s face showed a trace of helplessness.


    "The prestige of the ten elders of Taoism has been ruined by the three of you. Even you are like this, how can other disciples still have the fighting spirit to fight? "


    The elder shook his head and sighed. He gently pressed his right hand into the void. The three giant palms fell from the sky and photographed the battle array surrounding the three elders!


    Boom!


    The big elder''s palm aroused the power of heaven and earth, and the whole sky was shaking. This is the true semi holy power.


    The faces of the great emperors such as Hu and Shan changed dramatically. The power of this palm was far more than that of the ordinary half saints. Even if they formed a "ten emperors'' battle array", they did not dare to attack them.


    "Back!"


    The monkey gave a violent drink.


    Three battle lines, 30 great emperors, at the same time back, action is neat and uniform, the pace is full of mystery, even if there is a sneak attack, they can react at the first time.


    The elder''s eyes swept over the great emperors, and his eyes were filled with admiration.


    "What a mysterious battle! What a strong battle! Such a battle should not belong to yingtianzong! "


    "Thank you for your help


    At the same time, the voices of the three elders, the four elders and the five elders came.


    Seeing a group of yingtianzong emperor retreating, they were finally relieved and finally saved.


    However, at this time, the elder''s eyes were cold.


    "Who said I would save you! You three trash, with the dead brothers, reunite! Those who retreat from the battle should be punished! "


    Three towering giant palms, in the eyes of the three elders who couldn''t believe it, hit them hard.


    I''m afraid that they will never think that in the end, they will die in the hands of their own boss instead of the enemy!


    Boom! Boom!


    Three explosions were heard, and blood was flying.


    At this point, the ten elders of daomen have almost disappeared.


    There are only two left, only the great elder and the tenth elder.


    At dusk, the Taoist gazed at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "Gu Xuan, although your battle array is extremely mysterious and rare in the world, you should have a fatal defect.


    That is to say, there are too few semi saints in you. And I, just standing here, plus me, there are 11 people!


    No matter how powerful your imperial disciples are, no matter how powerful your new followers are, even if we kill all the disciples of our Taoist sect and those below daomen emperor''s level?


    They have never been a factor in determining the direction of victory. The eleven of us are! "


    Standing in the void at dusk, the Taoist priest stepped forward gently and released all his momentum together with the ten half saints on both sides of his body.


    Eleven and a half saints, at the same time release a strong body, it is almost like a God came, so that the heaven and earth are eclipsed.


    These eleven people just stand together without any action, which brings people extremely heavy pressure.


    It seems that as long as they have an idea and a look, they can kill people in the invisible and destroy the sky and the earth!


    The martial arts, even the great emperors, are far away from each other.


    How dare they get close to the sight of the battle of the half saints? It''s frightening just to think about it?


    What''s more, half saints at the level of Twilight Taoist, even among the semi saints, are the most top-level existence.Standing in the void, with his hands on his back, Gu Xuanyi was hunting in front of the roaring wind.


    Indeed, as the Taoist said at dusk, yingtianzong lacks the top-level combat power compared with daomen.


    The half saints who come here are obviously not half saints, but the number of them is far more than that of yingtianzong.


    "What about the half saint? In my eyes, it''s all chicken and dog! No matter who it is, let alone the semi saint, even the sub saint, who is the real strongman of the holy land, will pay the price of bleeding and bleeding if he dares to violate my yingtianzong


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, and his momentum was like a river.


    Even in the face of eleven semi saints, his face still has no half silk expression fluctuation.


    "With a pair of eleven? Do you think you have a chance? "


    At dusk, Taoist sneers.


    Withered grass Bansheng frowned and pointed to the Taoist priest at dusk, and was immediately angry.


    "Old man, are you blind? How dare you ignore me when I''m standing here


    "And me


    The voice of the king of the elves is plain and incomparable.


    Her body is full of green light.


    At dusk, the Taoist priest sneered again.


    "I hope you will really fight for the emperor. But even if you want to, you still have no chance of winning by three against eleven! "


    "Blind, really blind."


    Li Xiyun and Xie Xie smile, a head of red hair fluttering, a pair of eyes, blooming evil red awn.


    In the center of his eyebrows, a small red snake, like a mark, hovered, as if in huff and puff snake letter.


    "You? Seven Star emperor? "


    At the end of the day, a half Saint laughed and couldn''t stand up.


    Just a seven star emperor, would you like to join this level of semi holy group war?


    "And us!"


    All of a sudden, Mo Jingyun suddenly drank.


    Ten great emperors, flying from below.


    Mo Jingyun, Zilao, Chuangong elder, Yang Yu, Han Xinyan, Huang Mo, Gu Tian Mo, Gu Sen, Gongsun goat and Heifeng old demon form a battle array and stand in the void.


    The breath of ten people is connected and ten in one. The momentum released is not weaker than that of a half saint!


    Zhutian sword is raised in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    "Now, is that enough?"


    Gu Xuan''s voice, if thunder blows, frightens people''s soul!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C921

    In the ancient Xuankou, sound waves burst out, and they even condensed into an invisible long sword in the void, and they were beheaded towards a Taoist sect and a half sage!


    Boom!


    Where the invisible sword passes, the air becomes twisted.


    The power of this sword has darkened this space, as if there was only one sword between heaven and earth!


    "Just a sound wave attack, would you like to kill me?"


    The half saint, who was locked by the invisible sword, sneered and clapped his hands in succession. He displayed a set of extremely powerful and terrible palm techniques, which attracted the power of heaven and earth, and covered the area of thousands of feet in his palm!


    Suddenly, the shadow of the hands overlapped together, forming a huge palm.


    On the giant palm, there are mysterious veins, and the flow of flow is like a prohibition, which adds 30% power to this palm!


    "Eat my" Qiangang palm "and die


    The Taoist priest gave a violent drink and pushed his right hand forward. The huge palm was pressed towards the invisible sword!


    Whew!


    When the palms of swords intersect, the invisible long sword destroys the withered and decayed, so it cuts the huge palm into two parts.


    Invisible sword with faster speed, towards the famous half saint to cut!


    The Taoist semi saint''s eyes were shocked. He had no idea that the sword formed by Gu Xuan''s sound wave was so strong!


    "Qiangang shield! Stop it


    The Taoist priest gave a violent drink, and his hands coagulated a Yuan Li shield in front of his chest.


    As soon as the shield came out, there was a kind of towering mountain, standing still momentum.


    The eyes of the Taoist elder are awe inspiring.


    "Fool, don''t you understand? It''s not a sword formed by sound waves. Sound waves are just appearances. In that sound wave, there is overlapping space. In that space, it is the real killer - Zhutian sword


    "What? The sword


    The half saint''s face changed dramatically. If Gu Xuan''s attack was really only a sound wave attack, he could still use his shield to block it.


    However, if Gu Xuan used Zhutian sword, he could not block it.


    Gu Xuan''s strength was much stronger than him. Now, with the power of Zhutian sword, how can he block it!


    "Zhao Qian, Qian falcon, Sun Li, Li Zhao, please help me


    The Taoist priest and semi Saint immediately asked for help from the four half saints nearest to him.


    "Yes! You owe our brother a life


    Zhao Qian, Sun Li, four half saints, even used a kind of defensive martial arts at the same time. The energy surged, trying to block the invisible sword of ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "It''s too late to save him now!"


    In his right hand, Gu Xuan''s forefinger was like a sword. He pinched out a sword formula. The power of the invisible sword was instantly absorbed by a space in the sound wave.


    A light wave of space generated, Zhutian sword''s figure suddenly appeared in the void.


    Just listen to the "bang" sound, the daomen Bansheng, who was locked by Gu Xuan''s attack, has been penetrated through his head.


    As for the side of Yuan Li shield in front of him, a big hole was punctured, which did not play a role of blocking at all.


    Zhao Qian Sun Li''s defensive martial arts, directly fell into a void, in front of the half saint who had lost his breath of life.


    "The way is half holy, but so!"


    Gu Xuan stands in the void with a sword, and the sword flies back to his right hand.


    At this moment, a group of half saints were shocked at the same time.


    A Taoist half saint, and their existence of the same level, so fell.


    The fall was simple and did not even set off a trace of waves, even the depth of the ancient mystery, did not try out a bit.


    Even the great elder of Taoist sect, his face became very heavy.


    The strength of Gu Xuan is still above their estimation. It is not so easy to kill Gu Xuan and deal with Tianzong today.


    "Today, you must be killed! Your progress is terrible! More terrible than your progress, is your luck, your chance, too adverse! Those who have such luck are not the people of our Taoism, they are the enemies of our Taoism! "


    At dusk, the Taoist priest spoke slowly and stepped out step by step. His fierce momentum burst out of his body. His wrinkled face, however, grew younger with the speed visible to the naked eye under this momentum.


    The wrinkles all over the face, as if by an invisible hand, slowly smoothed the same.


    His white hair gradually turned black.


    A moment later, a middle-aged man with a resolute face appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Is this the true face of the twilight Taoist?"


    Gu Xuan was staring at the Taoist priest at dusk.


    Now the twilight Taoist, who has a little old look on his body, has become more powerful."Zhao Qian, Sun Li, follow me and kill Gu Xuan!"


    "Yes


    "There is no need to worry about the rest of the semi saints, but anyone who is a servant of Tianzong will be killed by me - no - amnesty!"


    At dusk, the voice of Taoist becomes more sonorous, word by word, as if it coincides with some kind of rhythm of heaven and earth.


    "Yes


    In addition to Zhao Qian, sun and Li, the other five semi saints, with a grim smile, flew towards Li Xiyun and others.


    In their view, yingtianzong, except for the ancient Xuan, the rest of the people are just local chickens and dogs, vulnerable to a blow!


    "Did the dog jump over the wall? Don''t forget that this emperor was the supreme one in the ninth five year plan. When you read it, all the people under the great emperor''s territory will die! "


    Gu Xuan sneers and stares at the old man.


    "No, you don''t have a chance."


    Zhao Qian, Sun Li have surrounded Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked at the four and a half saints in front of him. Before he could move, a huge palace flew out of the hands of Taoist priest at dusk.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks: "forbidden law war Palace"! There are such treasures in the gate of Taoism


    The eye-catching Taoist laughed.


    "I have some eyesight. Since you know that this is the" forbidden law and war Palace ", you should also know its magical effect! So, now, get in! "


    The forbidden law war palace expanded rapidly, releasing a huge attraction that was hard to resist, and it was under the hood from the top of the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan held the sword in one hand and carried it behind him in the other. Although he was surprised that daomen had such treasures, he did not mean to escape.


    Boom!


    The forbidden law war Palace should be under the hood, trapping the ancient Xuan into it.


    At dusk, the Taoist priest stepped out one step and stepped into the forbidden Dharma war palace together with Zhao Qian Sun Li, four semi saints.


    Among the dark mirrors, a famous watcher shook his head.


    "It''s over, it''s all over. The Taoist school even took out the forbidden Dharma war palace, and gathered the strength of five semi saints. Among them, there was one top half saint. There was no reason for ancient Xuan to be spared. "


    "I thought that Ying Tianzong had a chance to turn over. At least, Gu Xuan had a chance to escape. After all, even my clan has sent people to pull this ancient mystery. "


    "It''s a pity that everything is in vain now. In the forbidden law war palace, no one can go in to save Gu Xuan. He has only one way to die


    "Well, it''s a good thing to die in the forbidden law war palace. At least, you don''t have to see the people of your own family die in front of you."


    Yingtianzong sky, with the ancient Xuan into the forbidden law war palace, that huge palace, unexpectedly suddenly disappeared in the void.


    Mo Jingyun and others have no time to worry about the disappearance of the ancient Xuan.


    The five great emperors of Taoism have already used their killing moves to attack them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C922

    Boom!


    An explosion, Mo Jingyun, Gongsun goat formation of ten people, was hit by a Taoist semi Saint fly out.


    "Hum! There are only ten emperors. Mo Jingyun, the highest level emperor, is just a five-star emperor. The rest of the people, even one star emperor, have four, and the rest are just two or three-star low-level emperors.


    You dare to be my opponent of Huang Lan. You really think that Ying Tianzong''s battle is invincible! "


    Huang Lan sneers repeatedly, a step out, then tightly to be hit fly Mo Jingyun ten people attack!


    Mo Jingyun ten people fully withdraw from the distance of thousands of feet before standing in the void.


    Their eyes are full of dignified color.


    Even if they formed a simplified version of the "hundred emperors slaughtering the gods battle array", and its power was far beyond that of the "ten emperors destroying gods battle array", the simplified version was ultimately a simplified version.


    A battle array that needs 100 people is only composed of ten people, so its power will be greatly reduced.


    With the lack of tacit understanding among ten people, this was the first time we met. We suffered a great loss. We withdrew from the distance of thousands of feet, and almost even the battle array became unstable.


    "Unfortunately, in addition to the evil cloud, Ying Tianzong still has his own peak emperor. With him as the core, the one who defeated just now was Huang Lan!"


    Mo Jingyun sighed.


    "No merit, but no fault. Defend with all your strength and drag it to other gates, and the half saint will be killed


    Mo Jingyun issued instructions, first cultivate tacit understanding, is the way to win.


    He did not dare to take risks, because Gu Xuan''s two relatives, Gu Sen and Gu Tian Mo, were also in the battle.


    In order to form this battle line, if the two old people don''t go out in person, the emperor is not enough.


    This battle array is a simplified version of the "battle array of the hundred emperors and butchers of gods". It contains many profound meanings of this battle array, and can not be spread out.


    Therefore, the two old people volunteered to join in.


    Of course, the old people are not old enough.


    At least, Mo Jingyun is much older than Gu Xuan''s father.


    However, the seniority is there after all.


    Even if he died, Mo Jingyun did not dare to let the two old people suffer any harm.


    "Good!"


    After Mo Jingyun''s order, all the people nodded together and put forward a defensive array.


    Huang Lan disdained to snort coldly.


    The ten great emperors in front of them did not take him seriously.


    He is not the idiot who will be killed by Gu Xuan.


    "I want to see if you can stop me!"


    Huang Lan''s hands open and close, two flashing cold body knife, has been in the hand.


    He uses one move in one form and cuts out with a knife. The space is almost cut off where the blade passes.


    Dangdang!


    Mo Jingyun''s ten people work together, ten in one, advance and retreat have a basis, gather the strength of ten people, coupled with the mystery of the battle array, just take Huang Lan''s attack down.


    Moreover, the tacit understanding of ten people has become more and more skillful.


    "How could it be? Only ten emperors, the strongest but the five-star emperor, even blocked my attack? No, there''s no reason for that! Illusions, they are all illusions. If I put more effort on them, they can''t be stopped! "


    Huang Lan''s face is a little ugly. He is half saint, but he is blocked by ten low-level emperors?


    "Come again!"


    Huang Lan attacks again. In a moment, he attacks hundreds of moves.


    Only listen to the sound of Dangdang. How many moves did he make, Mo Jingyun ten people blocked many moves.


    "Our battle lines have become more and more skilled, and we can try to counter attack."


    Mo Jingyun delivers the message to the public.


    At this time, Huang Lan''s eyes kill a flash, the body gushed out of the violent Yuan Li.


    Holding the sword high, the power of order is gathered from all around.


    "Take my strongest move, thunderbolt startling immortal Sabre technique!"


    Whoosh!


    Huang Lan''s figure, suddenly disappeared in the original place, in an instant, unexpectedly fell from the sky higher.


    Two hundreds of Zhang long Dao Mang, cross cut straight down.


    The space is broken under the blade awn. The power of this sword is enough to kill immortals and demons!


    Mo Jingyun pupil contraction.


    "This is his strongest blow. If you can stop it, why don''t you kill him! Infinite force, apply to me


    The yuan power of the other nine people was transmitted to Mo Jingyun in various mysterious ways.


    "Next, it''s time for us to counterattack. Let''s have a taste of the unique three swords that my master specially deduced for me! "


    Endless blade, from Mo Jingyun body burst out.


    "The sword breaks the star river! Kill me


    Boom!


    The two kinds of swords, which are tit for tat, collide in the void!


    Infinite Sabre Qi is everywhere.


    At the collision point, even the space seems to be sunken and twisted. The outside world can''t see who wins or who loses.Right now.


    Poof!


    With a mouthful of blood spurted out, a figure flew backward.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Huang Lan is the one who flies backwards.


    Just now, he has been injured by ten people of Mo Jingyun.


    Space to restore calm, Mo Jingyun ten people, pedal ten directions, cold staring at Huang Lan.


    Against the trend, reverse from now on!


    "Well, you can''t. Then, prepare to die


    Mo Jingyun body knife awn burst out, toward the yellow Lan then rushed away.


    Once again, the two sides fell into a fierce battle.


    Not far away, the withered grass and the half Saint also welcomed a Taoist priest.


    The strength of withered grass half Saint completely suppressed the opposite side, but the opponent was a person who was good at speed. He wanted to drag the half sage of withered grass and did not fight him head-on.


    "Damn it, you boy, you don''t fight well. When can I kill you? If you can''t run away, you''d better die. "


    The withered grass is half holy.


    "Ha ha, you are not qualified to die. I don''t need to fight with you. I just have to hold you down and wait for my companions to win and help me. Then it will be you who will die! "


    The withered grass half saint''s opponent has a scoff on his face.


    "Good, good! I gave you a chance. Since you don''t want to die quickly, I''ll make you worse than death! "


    The withered grass rushed up with a strange cry.


    One side of the dark mirror, constantly switching the battle in the sky.


    The high-level people of the hidden world forces are constantly talking.


    "Huang Lan can''t do it. Sooner or later, pills will be taken. I didn''t expect that Ying Tianzong''s battle array was so strong. Once the war is over, we must catch several yingtianzong disciples and get the array. "


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. The people of Zhongyuan domain will not allow us to act. People from all walks of life will stop us. "


    "Don''t worry. Keep watching. The battle is strong, but I''m more interested in people. You see, the elf emperor, with one enemy and two, is still able to do well without losing ground. "


    "It will be sooner or later that the elf emperor wins. There is also that fierce evil cloud, the combat power is also fierce, to the peak of the great emperor, a fierce battle for a half saint, not falling behind. I just don''t know how long it will last.


    What a surprise! Yingtianzong''s semi holy battle actually gained the upper hand. It''s a pity... "


    "It''s a pity. Yingtianzong, after all, is the YiYanTang of guxuan, which is supported by the single tree of guxuan. But he will die in the palace of forbidden law and war. "


    "Is this the power of the forbidden war palace?"


    Gu Xuan looked around. Here, it was obviously the interior of the forbidden law war palace.


    A lot of forbidden force, as if everywhere, blocked his whole body of Yuan force.


    At present, he has no way to mobilize even a little bit of yuan power.


    This is the Jedi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C923

    "Ha ha ha, here is the Jedi of the warrior! No matter how high your realm is and how strong your skills are, you are just a mortal here! "


    At dusk, five Taoist people suddenly appeared in this huge palace.


    The five people looked at Gu Xuan, but there was no energy fluctuation on him, which satisfied them.


    Gu Xuan is undoubtedly a tiger, but now, he is a tiger who has lost his tusks and sharp teeth. There is no chance of winning here.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and glanced at the five Taoist priests at dusk.


    "It seems that your strength has also been suppressed?"


    At dusk, the Taoist gave a cold smile.


    "We are indeed suppressed, but we are the people of Taoism, and we have the special mark of Taoism. This palace of forbidden law and war has only suppressed 50% of our strength.


    We can still mobilize the yuan strength and display the skills and martial arts.


    But you are different. Your strength has been suppressed by 99%. How can we fight against us if we can''t use the strength of the whole body and mobilize the power of heaven and earth? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile.


    "Twilight Taoist, although your appearance has become young, your head is still as rotten as rotten wood.


    Do you think that with my strength, I can''t escape the attraction of the forbidden law and war palace?


    Do you think that five ants with 50% of their strength can defeat a tiger? "


    When Gu Xuan thought about it, Zhutian sword disappeared from his hand.


    Yuanli can''t be mobilized. The power of Zhutian sword can''t be played here.


    Even if it''s in the hands of the heavenly order, it''s meaningless here.


    Gu Xuangang''s words completely infuriated the Taoist at dusk and the five semi saints of Zhao qiansun and Li.


    "Shaft! How arrogant you are


    Zhao Qian held a Tianpeng ruler tightly in his hand and went to the ancient xuanci.


    The sun, moon and stars are carved on the sky, and they are shining like the sun, moon and stars in the sky.


    Even if the strength is only 50%, but Zhao Qian is a half saint after all, this foot of power, open stele crack stone is no problem.


    Even if it is the withered grass and half sage, the strength is not weaker than before Zhao, but as long as you enter here, you can only be slaughtered.


    Under this foot, I''m afraid you''ll be killed immediately.


    At dusk, the four Taoist people sneered and stared at Gu Xuan. They wanted to see how ugly Dan Di would be before he died.


    Unfortunately, they were disappointed.


    With his hands behind him, Gu Xuan was still staring at Zhao, just like a green pine standing on a cliff.


    "How dare you act like this when you are dying! In this case, if I don''t kill you, I''ll scrap your hands and feet first, so that you can''t live or die! "


    Zhao Qian gave a vicious smile, and tianpengchi suddenly turned and chopped at Gu Xuan''s right shoulder. He wanted to cut off Gu Xuan''s right arm with his shoulder!


    Whoosh!


    The distance between tianpengchi and guxuan''s right shoulder is less than ten inches!


    At this critical moment, Gu Xuan finally moved!


    His right hand sticks out like lightning!


    When!


    A clear sound of collision sounded, Tianpeng ruler has been firmly held in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    "You don''t deserve it if you want to cut me off!"


    The voice of ancient Xuan is very insipid.


    With a strong right hand, tianpengchi was released from Zhao Qian''s hand.


    Whew!


    Zhao Qian only felt a pain in his right hand, and could no longer use his strength. Then his right arm broke off in front of his shoulder and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The red blood spurted out from Zhao Qian''s right shoulder, and his whole body was shaking with intense pain.


    Until now, Zhao Qian was still like a dream. He played 50% of his strength. Instead of attacking Gu Xuan, he took the treasure and cut off his arm?


    What''s going on here?


    Not only Zhao Qian was shocked, but also the four Daoists at dusk.


    Even, shock can''t show their mood at the moment, but fear is the most suitable way to describe it.


    "How could it be? How could that be possible? Your strength, obviously has been suppressed, even the yuan force can not be mobilized, how can you seize Zhao Qian''s magic weapon and cut off his right arm! It''s impossible! "


    Even if the fact happened in front of our eyes, the four people in the twilight still felt incredible.


    This is the forbidden law war palace, and it is the forbidden law war palace of Taoism, not the forbidden law war palace of yingtianzong. Why does he have such strong strength?


    Even if he had seen such a profound man as the Taoist at dusk, he did not see the clue for a moment.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, will shock the complex mood of people, pull back to reality.


    The five people were surprised to find that the Tianpeng ruler in Gu Xuan''s hand was crushed by him slowly.Wisps of powder from his hands.


    Zhao Qian''s face changed greatly, and his face was sad and angry.


    "No, my Lingbao! That''s the best Lingbao in heaven. How can you How can you... "


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, his body like the wind, it was like a blink in general, appeared in front of Zhao Qian, with his right hand extended, he held Zhao Qian''s neck.


    Before Zhao, the whole person was held high by Gu Xuan.


    "You You... "


    Zhao Qian struggled, endless yuan force burst out of his body, covering the whole body, trying to pop the ancient Xuan.


    However, no matter how strong his power was, hitting Gu Xuan was like hitting him on a bronze wall, which could not shake him at all.


    Zhao Qian''s face, has become red, as long as Gu Xuan a little bit harder, his neck, I''m afraid, will be broken.


    "Big Old Save I... "


    Zhao Qian almost squeezed these from his throat.


    Although vague, but the twilight Taoist a few people, still understand.


    But how?


    At the moment, Gu Xuan is just like a human weapon. No one knows his strength. Why is he not suppressed?


    In the absence of a clear understanding of the situation, a few people at dusk dare not even move.


    Even at dusk, the Taoist did not dare to move. Although Qian sun and Li were brothers of the same master, they still did not dare to move.


    For fear of becoming the same as Zhao Qian.


    Gu Xuan held Zhao Qian in his right hand, but he looked at the four Taoist figures in the twilight.


    "Forbidden law war palace? What can I do? Don''t say you are suppressed by 50% of your strength, even if you are in the heyday? What fear do I have? "


    The corner of the ancient Xuan''s mouth has a nice radian.


    However, this good-looking radian, in the eyes of the twilight Taoist, is a demon like smile.


    Suddenly, a fine light flashed in the eyes of Taoist at dusk.


    It''s true that there are no fluctuations in energy.


    The forbidden law war palace really suppressed Gu Xuan''s strength. Otherwise, Zhao Qian would have been beheaded by Gu Xuan with the sword of killing heaven.


    Click.


    A crisp sound, Zhao Qian neck a crooked, no longer any trace of life.


    Qian Sun Li, three and a half saints, took a step backward.


    This ancient Xuan is the devil!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C924

    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept through Zhao qiansun''s three half saints, and once again showed a demon like smile in their eyes.


    "Give it back to you!"


    Gu Xuan pushed forward and threw Zhao Qian''s body at several people.


    PA PA.


    Gu Xuan clapped his hands.


    "I hate to dirty my hands. However, it doesn''t matter. No one will see it. Next, which of you wants to die first? "


    Gu Xuan''s tone is flat and incomparable, but the meaning in the words is unparalleled. It seems that several people in front of him are already dead.


    At dusk, the Taoist narrowed his eyes, and the yuan force in his eyes flowed, and the fine light flickered.


    "If so, is that your biggest card? I''m afraid that no one in the world would think that Danti guxuan, in addition to having far beyond the realm of combat power, is actually a strong person in physical training!


    Thousands of calculations, my road door, even calculate the omission of this point.


    Although I knew that you had practiced the body training method before, I never thought that your body strength had reached this level! "


    Qian sun and Li, three and a half saints, were shocked and surprised.


    "Body building skills? Burning the sky, how can there be such a terrible body building skill! Even if it is my Taoist school, there is no such a strong physical training!


    That day, pengchi, but the top grade Lingbao, was crushed by him! How strong does it take to be physically strong? "


    Three people look at Gu Xuan''s eyes, but also a little scared.


    A person who cultivates his physical strength to be even stronger than the spirit treasure of Tianjie. Even if Yuanli is banned, it is still a terrible existence!


    Gu Xuan took a few leisurely steps forward, as if taking a walk in the courtyard, and approached the four Taoist people at dusk.


    Seeing this, Qian, sun and Li retreated together and did not dare to Approach Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan could not help but hook the corner of his mouth.


    Since the beginning of practicing jiuxuan battle style, he has been wandering around the first xuanlai, and only after exchanging the cultivation experience with Fen Shen, did he perform the second xuanlai with the help of heixuan.


    After reaching the peak of the first Xuan cultivation in jiuzhuanzhan style, Gu Xuan''s physical strength has already been comparable to ordinary heavenly level Lingbao.


    After the second Xuan reached its peak, the body strength of the ancient Xuan could be comparable to the top-grade Lingbao of the heaven level.


    Such a strong body, it''s not too much to say that it''s a human shape spirit treasure, and it still reaches the top grade of the heaven level.


    In terms of body strength, Gu Xuan dared to resist with the semi sage.


    Not to mention, only 50% of Zhao Qian''s strength is left.


    The ancient Xuan is very clear about the ability of the forbidden martial arts palace. It can block the yuan power of the martial arts practitioners, but also make them unable to use the power of heaven and earth for their own use.


    However, no matter how strong the forbidden Dharma war palace is, it can not eliminate the strength that the warrior''s body originally possessed.


    Because of this, Gu Xuan could rest assured that he was swallowed up by the forbidden Fa Zhan Gong.


    Even if something happens here, he has a follow-up plan.


    Moreover, he was deliberately swallowed by the palace of forbidden law and war for another purpose.


    However, if you want to realize your plan, you have to solve these semi saints in front of you.


    According to reason, Gu Xuan''s fighting power at the moment is enough to kill these people easily, but Gu Xuan always has a mysterious and mysterious feeling.


    I''m afraid that the strength of the great Taoist elder is more than what he has shown at present.


    The ability to rejuvenate a child is not just a matter of changing one''s appearance. He is really returning from his twilight years to his prime.


    Therefore, out of caution, the ancient Xuancai did not immediately start.


    He can''t see through the twilight Taoist.


    Of course, not being able to see through is not equal to fear.


    Gu Xuan looked at the old man at dusk and walked slowly.


    "If you gather the strength of five in your heyday, you may be able to fight me. After all, if I''m outside, my physical fitness advantage can guarantee that I won''t get hurt.


    But here, your strength is only 50%, my body, on the contrary, has become my most powerful killer!


    I''m afraid that you will never realize that the forbidden Dharma war palace has not become my Jedi, but my blessed land, your Jedi. "


    The three men, Qian, sun and Li, saw that the ancient xuanyue was getting closer and closer, but they did not stop to retreat, as if they were afraid of the sudden attack of the ancient Xuan.


    Only at dusk, after the initial shock, his face calmed down again.


    "I really didn''t expect that your physical strength would be so strong. But one thing, I hope you don''t get it wrong. "


    At dusk, the Taoist priest raised his head, and there appeared a smile of conspiracy on his resolute face.


    "This is the forbidden Dharma war palace of our Taoist sect. It will never be your blessing, let alone our Jedi. You''re so arrogant that I didn''t even notice that I had laid a net around you. Come out, silk! "


    Sobbing.


    A silk thread appears on the top of the ancient Xuan, making a sound of breaking the sky.It is like a snake, meandering along, just a moment, it formed a round net around the body of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring. The silk thread had surrounded him heavily. It was impossible for him to escape.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand, turned into a palm knife, and cut towards the silk thread!


    When!


    Sparks were flying in all directions.


    The silk thread was only shaken for a moment, and there was no sign of breaking at all.


    At dusk, the Taoist gave a sneer, and his palms suddenly opened and closed again.


    "Take it


    Buzz!


    The silk thread makes a sound of concussion, and suddenly it is closed, and the ancient Xuan is firmly bound.


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly.


    "It''s a top-grade spirit treasure on the heaven level. The Taoist elder is worthy of being the great elder of the Taoist sect. He has fully exerted the power of the supreme spirit treasure of the heaven level.


    However, this should not happen. In principle, you can only play 50% of its power. And 50% power can''t bind me


    At dusk, the Taoist priest laughed.


    "Ha ha! This is ridiculous! As I said, this is the forbidden Dharma war palace of our Taoist school! But there is one thing I didn''t say. This is the forbidden Dharma war palace made by the Taoist at dusk


    At dusk, the Taoist priest was elated, and his momentum began to climb. A force of Dao Yuan was released, and a series of regular forces, like ripples, were washed away from him.


    "Can you ask me, in my twilight days, the forbidden Dharma war palace refined by Taoist priests will not ban my own Yuan Li? Suppress my own strength? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked, as if he didn''t feel surprised at all.


    "No wonder, I always feel that your strength is more than that. It turns out that what happened just now is just a hole dug for me. "


    At dusk, the Taoist gave a sneer.


    "Now I know, it''s too late. I deliberately didn''t save Zhao Qian just to let you know that all our strength was suppressed


    as I wish, you were too careless to notice my natural silk.


    Qian Sun Li, the three of you cut off his limbs, abandoned his elixir field and sealed his action. Then, I will take him out and let everyone in the world have a good look.


    What will happen to those who offend my family! "


    The fear of Gu Xuan in Qian Sun Li''s heart has completely disappeared.


    No matter how strong Gu Xuan''s body strength is, it is impossible to break away the top grade Lingbao Tian silk. Now, he is a turtle in a jar and can only be slaughtered.


    The three men, with their powerful faces, went to the ancient Xuan!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed.


    "It seems that the three of you are still not good at learning!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C925

    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a smile like a fool.


    "This silk has bound me. If my hands and feet are so easy to cut off, why don''t the old man do it himself?


    With the strength of his heyday, he could cut off my hands and feet with a single stroke of his palm knife.


    So why don''t the old man do it himself? Of course, it''s because... "


    Gu Xuan''s words did not go on. Instead, he looked at Qian Sun Li with a smile on his face.


    Qian falcon, Sun Li, and Li Zhao all changed their faces and looked at each other.


    What Gu Xuan said is really reasonable.


    I''m afraid that there is only one reason for the Taoist priest to do so, that is to use the three of himself as the Pathfinder to find out whether the ancient metaphysics really has no resistance.


    At dusk, a little surprise flashed in Taoist''s eyes.


    This ancient Xuan''s observation ability is really keen, he is really not at ease, will let Qian Sun Li three people to probe Gu Xuan.


    If Gu Xuan had any cards to deal with himself, it would not be good.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Xuan not only saw his plan, but also said it.


    "What are you three doing? Don''t listen to Gu Xuan''s provocative words. I want to maintain the power of Tian silk and bind Gu Xuan. I can''t be distracted at all.


    Do it at once, otherwise, after you go back, the door rules will be dealt with! "


    Of course, the Taoist at dusk would not admit that he was using the three men as the Pathfinder, but forced them to start as soon as possible with the door rules.


    If they attack Gu Xuan''s eyes, ears, mouth, nose and other key positions at the same time, even if Gu Xuan has the strength to resist, I''m afraid that he will also take care of one and lose the other, and be severely damaged.


    Qian, sun and Li looked at each other again. As soon as the Taoist family rules were used to deal with this sentence, it was tantamount to a conspiracy. Even if they knew his plan, they had to do it.


    If you dare not listen to his orders, even if you really kill Gu Xuan, you can''t escape punishment when you come back to Taoism.


    The punishment of Taoism is not as simple as killing people, but to make life worse than death.


    "Hum! Gu Xuan, don''t try to stir up the relationship between the elder and me. Today is the day of your death


    Qian Falcon points to Gu Xuan angrily, and confirms that Gu Xuan is stirring up dissension.


    "Kill him!"


    At the same time, the three of them drank furiously, and each of them took out their Lingbao and gave a killing blow to attack Gu Xuanyan''s ear.


    These positions, even for the martial arts practitioners, can''t make them as powerful as other parts of the body.


    Before I don''t know the ancient Xuan''s body refining method and what cover the door, it is absolutely impossible to attack these vital parts.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t resist, he could attack all the time and kill him sooner or later.


    Until now, the Taoist priest of the twilight hasn''t really used his assassin''s mace.


    As long as we confirm that Gu Xuan is really unable to resist now, the Taoist at twilight will not allow others to rob and kill Gu Xuan.


    Seeing that the three men''s attacks will hit Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan''s face suddenly shows a faint smile of unknown meaning.


    Forbidden law war palace, isolated from the inside and outside, self space.


    He cut off the connection between the warrior and the outside forces of heaven and earth, as well as many other connections.


    For example, the nether rules!


    Here, it is the best battlefield of life and death book!


    The book of life and death has never been necessary to use the yuan force to mobilize, it can also use the two Qi of life and death.


    What''s more, when Gu Xuan was about to enter the forbidden law war palace, for the sake of safety, he had already called out the life and death book and hid it in his sleeve robe.


    At the critical moment, Gu Xuan was filled with strong life and death Qi.


    "Come out, the golden skeleton!"


    When he thought about it, three golden skeletons suddenly appeared around Gu Xuan''s body.


    The three golden skeletons were holding a huge axe, and their hands were like electricity. When Qian, sun and Li had no response at all, they chopped the axe in their hands!


    The power of this axe is powerful and powerful. There is no mystery at all, but there is a kind of power that is hard to resist and match.


    At dusk, the Taoist priest''s face suddenly changed when he saw the three golden skeletons.


    "Get out of the way. That''s the king''s golden skeleton, the dead race that has died! Powerful


    It''s a pity that before the Taoist priest''s words are finished, the axe has already hit Qian, sun and Li.


    Only eat Chi Chi Chi three sound, the sound of flesh and blood being cut off sounded.


    Qian Falcon''s body was cut in half by the axe from the sky.


    Sun Li and Li Zhao saw the opportunity quickly. Although they avoided the fatal attack, their left arm was completely cut off from the left elbow.


    "My hand..."


    "You cut my left hand..."


    Sun Li and Li Zhao screamed.Bang bang bang!


    On the body of Gu Xuan, there was a sound of explosion. With the help of the axes of the three imperial gold skeletons, the silk on Gu Xuan''s body was broken inch by inch.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the Taoist priest at dusk.


    "Congratulations on your success in finding a scapegoat. If it was you who came to attack me in person just now, you will be the one besieged by these three golden skeletons! "


    At this time, Gu Xuan didn''t forget to sow dissension.


    "The golden skeleton is like dark iron. It can''t do any magic and can''t fly. However, once the great power is exerted, it can compete with the semi saint.


    They are powerful, but their weaknesses are obvious. Even if he is a warrior at the imperial level, as long as he can fly, he will not be afraid of it. "


    At dusk, the Taoist knew the Huangjin skeleton very well.


    Gu Xuan nodded and his eyes swept over Sun Li and Li Zhao who were healing.


    "Yes, that''s why I didn''t call them out in the morning. It''s about waiting for their three cannon fodder to approach me.


    It''s a pity that they still didn''t kill all of them. "


    With that, Gu Xuan no longer paid attention to Sun Li and Li Zhao.


    Two half saints with only 50% of their strength were left. In the eyes of Gu Xuan, there was no difference between them.


    At this point, Gu Xuan''s face suddenly appeared a look of doubt.


    "I''m very curious. As a Taoist elder, why are you so clear about the burial of heaven and earth? Even when I was buried in heaven and earth, I had never heard of the story of the emperor''s golden skeleton? "


    At dusk, the Taoist gave a sneer.


    "There is a big secret in the burial of heaven and earth. What can you imagine about our research on heaven and earth?


    When the funeral was opened, many people were sent in. Since you came out alive, I''m afraid many of the people in my sect died under your command.


    But it doesn''t matter. When our Taoism dominates the land of burning heaven and death, our Taoist sect will take back the control of heaven and death. "


    Gu Xuan''s face flashed a trace of ridicule.


    "If you want to take control of the dead, there will never be hope for daomen."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''d better think about the last words. You will die today! If you can''t mobilize your power, you can''t fly.


    No matter how strong you are, as long as I attack in the air, you will only be beaten! Sun Li, Li Zhao, fly up, don''t be hurt by me


    At dusk, the Taoist sneered. Gu Xuan''s last dependence was the book of life and death, which he already knew.


    Now, it''s time for him to show off his assassin''s mace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C926

    I don''t know when Gu Xuan''s hands are already behind him.


    Beside him, there are three golden skeletons on alert.


    Huangjin skeleton is not the strongest one in the book of life and death, but it is the most suitable one to be used in the forbidden law war palace.


    In the forbidden battle palace, although the life and death book can be used, the summoned undead and power will also be banned.


    Only the king''s golden skeleton, which can''t drive any energy at all, can be useful only by fighting with its own strength.


    Inside the hall, in the air.


    At dusk, Taoist stands proud in the void and wears a Taoist robe without wind.


    "You can''t fly now, even if you can jump so high, you''ll only be a live target. I won''t talk to you. Next, I''ll send you on the road. "


    At dusk, the Taoist priest speaks with endless force of yuan and order.


    A far more powerful momentum than before broke out on him.


    "Tao turns golden body!"


    At dusk, the Taoist burst out and his body quickly turned golden.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The original strength of the Taoist priest at dusk was probably the best among the half saints. He could still use the golden body of Taoism. What kind of strength has he reached now?


    Even Sun Li and Li Zhao were shocked.


    "How could it be? Dao Huajin body! How can a semi saint of this level, the great elder, cast his golden body? This should only be used by the warriors in the imperial realm! "


    Sun Li looks at Li Zhao, as if he wants to get the answer from him.


    Li Zhao also shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "The golden body is the unique secret of the ten elders of Taoism. Don''t look at me, I can''t understand it. However, it is really terrible! What is the strength of the elder at the moment? I can''t imagine it at all. "


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there is still an expression of Gu Jing Wu Bo.


    "Is this the real Assassin''s mace? With this method, among all the warriors in the burning heaven land, the elder at the moment is at least the top three, even if he is not the first one below the Holy Land


    The robe on Gu Xuan''s body was blown by the great elder like a storm wind.


    The three golden skeletons couldn''t even carry the momentum. Their bodies were blown back and kept sliding.


    "Thunderbolt startles the immortal fist technique!"


    At dusk, the Taoist burst out his hands.


    Innumerable fist shadows fell down!


    Whoosh!


    Even the air in the forbidden law war palace has become distorted.


    The pupils of the ancient Xuan shrank slightly. The Taoist priest''s fist power at this moment is enough to break a mountain. It can be called terrible!


    Even with his physical strength at the moment, if he is hit by the front, his Qi and blood will surge and he will be slightly injured.


    Once he is hit with a punch, the twilight Taoist will be equal to grasp the opportunity, and the subsequent attack will be more intense and more difficult to avoid.


    Bang bang bang!


    After the fist bombardment, Gu Xuan spread out his body method, dodged left and right, and avoided all the fist shadows.


    However, the three golden skeletons did not have such a graceful body method. They were hit one after another and fell to the ground without any chance to turn over.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of fists were smashed on the Huangjin skeleton.


    And the fist shadow, there is no sign of stopping.


    A moment later, the three golden skeletons were hit by more than 10000 punches.


    Their bodies, at last, began to deform and were smashed to pieces.


    Sun Li and Li Zhao secretly smacked their tongues. The elder gave up the defense completely at the moment. Of course, there was no need to defend. He used all his strength to attack. His power was really extraordinary!


    However, even so, Gu Xuan was still jumping and moving in the shadow of his fist, and he didn''t even hit a fist!


    You know, Gu Xuan can''t use yuan force now. His power of body method can''t be fully exerted, but his speed is still so fast that he can avoid all the attacks. It''s hard to imagine.


    Boom! Boom!


    The space in the hall seems to have been twisted. Countless fist shadows fall on the hall, splashing countless dust.


    The whole person of Gu Xuan seems to be trapped in the fog, which is more difficult to avoid.


    "It seems that it''s just like that. Even if you use your assassin''s mace, you can''t touch me. "


    At dusk, the Taoist priest sneered.


    "Ten thousand punches can''t hit you, then I''ll use 20000 fists! If you can''t hit 20000, I''ll use 30000! It doesn''t matter if you spend it all the time here.


    I don''t know how long you can hold on to it. Do you think that there are only so many people from our sect to yingtianzong? "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Who else is here? I should be Tianzong?"


    At dusk, the Taoist priest had a proud smile on his face."I''m not afraid to tell you, whether it''s Zhuque Xianzong or you yingtianzong, our Taoist sect has sent Zhenzong deities!


    The one sent to Zhuque Xianzong is the god beast qingniu, while the one sent to you is the lion dragon god beast!


    The lion dragon beast with pure blood is not the fake you saw last time.


    Even if I fight with it in this state, I will be completely suppressed by it


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified.


    Originally, I wanted to solve the problem slowly, but now it seems that we have to make a quick decision.


    "You forced me. In that case, I''m not polite."


    Gu Xuan''s body stood still and looked at his fists falling all over the sky. Instead, he raised his fist and bombarded it out!


    Boom!


    With the sound of explosion, Gu Xuan''s fist blocked all the attacking fist shadows.


    "How could it be!"


    At dusk, the Taoist was shocked.


    Ancient Xuan''s physical strength is strong, but no matter how, it will not be strong to this extent.


    At least, the twilight Taoist is very clear that the body strength of the ancient Xuan just now has never reached this level.


    That is to say, Gu Xuan dodged his own attack while slowly increasing.


    Suddenly, the Taoist''s face changed slightly at dusk, and a bad feeling came from his heart.


    "How dare you be distracted when you fight me?"


    Gu Xuan saw through the gap between the Taoist''s fists at dusk and jumped suddenly. His body leaped high, and he even jumped to Sun Li and Li Zhao.


    "Not good!"


    Sun Li''s face changed greatly. To his surprise, Gu Xuan dared to attack himself at this time. He did not know that once he left the ground and could not borrow, would he immediately become a living target?


    Sun Li''s Yuan Li suddenly burst out and flew towards the direction of the Taoist priest.


    However, Li Zhao was slow. When he responded, Gu Xuan had a deep hand and held his neck hard!


    "Madman, this is your own way to die!"


    The elder sneered.


    "Thunderbolt startles the immortal boxing technique, ten thousand fists return to the clan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C927

    A gigantic fist, with incomparable power, rushed towards the ancient Xuan.


    The space becomes distorted and seems to be broken at any time.


    The power of this blow is so powerful that even a huge mountain will be reduced to ashes under this blow.


    Boom!


    Giant boxing is close to Gu Xuan in an instant.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan just grasped Li Zhao''s neck and was in mid air. He didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    However, looking at this terrible blow, Gu Xuan''s face was not worried at all.


    Instead, it was Li Zhao, with a look of panic.


    The power of the Taoist priest''s fist at dusk clearly counted him in, regardless of his life and death. If Gu Xuan was hit by this boxing, even he would not have any chance to survive.


    "Elder, why don''t you save me?"


    Li Zhao roared with fear.


    However, at dusk, the Taoist will not have any compassion. As long as he can kill Gu Xuan and sacrifice a Li Zhao, what is it?


    Gu Xuan''s face showed a look of ridicule.


    He can''t hide this blow. However, with Li Zhao in, why should he bear all the power of this blow?


    Heart read move, Gu Xuan''s right hand suddenly force, block Li Zhao''s body in front of his body.


    Boom!


    Li Zhao''s body was the first to bear the brunt of the huge fist, which was smashed into pieces in the sky.


    Of course, the power of giant boxing is more than that. After smashing Li Zhao''s body, there is still half of its power left, which is going towards the ancient Xuan!


    The pupil in Gu Xuan''s eyes shrinks, and his left fist blows out with a bang.


    Bang!


    When the two fists collide, a terrible power erupts, and a series of vigor waves around.


    At the end of the day, the Taoist priest sneered at him and approached him. At the moment, Gu Xuan was affected by the shock force of his fist. His gravity was unstable and he was about to fall.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. When a person falls, his center of gravity is unstable and his whole body is full of flaws.


    As long as we grasp this flaw, we can completely suppress or even kill the ancient Xuan.


    However, just at dusk, when the Taoist priest rushed towards the ancient Xuan, the corner of his mouth revealed a sneer.


    When he thought about it, he was filled with life and death. Then, a golden skeleton suddenly appeared at the bottom of his feet.


    Gu Xuan stepped on it, just above the head of the Huangjin skeleton.


    Whoosh!


    Huangjin skeleton fell down to the ground with lightning speed and landed with a bang. It was just like a powerful shell hitting the ground.


    At dusk, when the Taoist priest was just within ten feet of the ancient Xuan, he did not dare to move forward. Instead, he stopped his body and quickly retreated.


    "The emperor''s golden skeleton was summoned out for help


    At dusk, the corner of the Taoist''s mouth trembled. It was the golden skeleton of the emperor, the powerful undead who could fight against the semi Saint strong. The role of the summoned was actually to borrow strength from the high altitude?


    What''s the difference between this and calling out the Dragon just to make a fire to roast fish?


    However, although this seems to be overkill, but the effect is very significant.


    With the help of that foot, Gu Xuan flew towards the Taoist at dusk.


    How many good things can he hide when he is close to the dark sky?


    Seeing that the Taoist turned at dusk, Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile, as if what happened in front of him had long been expected.


    Whoosh!


    It is a golden skeleton called out by the ancient Xuan, and then quickly landed, splashing a piece of dust.


    At dusk, the corner of the Taoist''s mouth was twitching again. Gu Xuan was addicted to this method.


    Life and death book, such as the mysterious treasure, was used in this way. It''s just outrageous!


    He was preparing to dodge again, but suddenly found that Gu Xuan had no intention to fly to him.


    With the help of this anti shock force, Gu Xuan suddenly turned around and flew to Sun Li like lightning.


    Sun Li had just escaped from death, and had no time to breathe a sigh of relief. Gu Xuan had already appeared in front of him.


    "No! Sun Li, get away from me


    At dusk, the Taoist called out.


    At the same time, he drew a circle in his right hand, and the power of order condensed into a chain, and quickly went towards the ancient xuantao!


    This time, in any case, we should take the opportunity to rein in Gu Xuan and kill him with lightning speed.


    Even if it is to pay a certain price, it will not hesitate.


    On Sun Li''s only palm, the yuan strength of his whole body was gathered in an instant, and he suddenly burst out, trying to push the ancient Xuan away.


    Gu Xuan sneered, only 50% of the strength of Sun Li, how can he be in his eyes.Gu Xuan''s right shoulder suddenly tilted forward, and he was forced to bear the power of Sun Li''s palm. The terrible power poured down on his body and wanted to smash him to the ground!


    Sun Li''s eyes showed joy.


    He did not expect that this blow could actually hit Gu Xuan. In this way, Gu Xuan would be safe if he was hit.


    Gu Xuan mouth a hook, guess Sun Li''s idea, the color of irony in his eyes.


    "It''s true that you can smash me into the air. However, I deliberately let you hit it."


    Gu Xuan''s words, it was just like death''s sentence, so that Sun Li was cold all over the body.


    At this moment, Sun Li felt a pain in his wrist. Gu Xuan''s right hand had grasped his wrist.


    The sound of bone breaking at the wrist.


    Gu Xuan''s body, indeed, flew to the ground, but he took Sun Li with him.


    Bang!


    Both fell to the ground at the same time.


    In the air, the chain of order released by the Taoist priest at dusk is empty.


    He had guessed that after killing Sun Li, Gu Xuan would again use the imperial skeleton to change direction. He also guessed that Gu Xuan would smash the chain of order with his fist.


    Around these two guesses, he prepared a lot of backhand.


    However, it never occurred to him that Gu Xuan was deliberately caught in the boxing by Sun Li, and then fell to the ground with the help of anti shock force. By the way, he also caught Sun Li together.


    Therefore, the attack of the Taoist at dusk fell behind.


    Gu Xuan has landed steadily. Sun Li looks frightened. He breaks his only arm and wants to fly to the sky to escape.


    Unfortunately, he had just jumped into the sky, less than three feet when he suddenly appeared in front of two emperor gold skeletons.


    Two giant axes!


    Sun Li was cut into three pieces, and he could not die any more.


    Over the hall, only the twilight Taoist remains.


    Gu Xuan stood on the ground with a smile on his mouth and looked at the Taoist priest in the twilight.


    "Now, no one is in the way. The real battle between you and me can start. When they are there, the elder thinks about how to use them as cannon fodder to test me. This is not a good habit. "


    At dusk, a dangerous smile appeared on the corner of Taoist''s mouth.


    "In that case, as you wish! Next, I''ll kill you at any price


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C928

    Gu Xuan stood quietly with his hands behind him.


    The two golden skeletons returned to Gu Xuan and raised their axes to the Taoist priest at dusk, as if they would jump into the air and chop him to death.


    "I''m very curious. The elder''s strength at the moment is obviously better than me. If you had just fought with the four semi saints of Zhao, Qian, sun and Li, I might not have been able to kill them so easily?


    Is it really for the sake of letting them test my limit that the elder deliberately fails to exert all his strength


    Gu Xuan was really curious. If so, he was too ruthless and over rational.


    These are four and a half saints. If yingtianzong had such a strong man, you can imagine that he would be treated as a treasure. How could he be willing to let them die?


    At dusk, the Taoist''s eyes showed disdain.


    "Do you know how many years I have lived? Half saints like this kind of rubbish can be as many as I want.


    The gate of burning heaven is only a small part of Taoist power. When the king of our Taoist sect comes to burn the sky, you will know how strong our Taoist power is.


    Unfortunately, you won''t see that day. "


    At dusk, the Taoist priest''s body blooms with dazzling golden light, and his Dao turns into gold body, showing no sign of fading away.


    "I am a Taoist who has survived so many years by the word of caution. In order to try to find out the real strength of the enemy, what does it matter if four and a half saints are sacrificed?


    Unfortunately, the death of the four of them is worthless. I can''t see through your details.


    However, since there is no way to continue to explore, then let me see for myself, what else do you have?


    In the worst case, it''s nothing more than giving up the body. "


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "This body is not your real body?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At dusk, the Taoist priest laughed.


    "As I said, I was cautious. Without full assurance, I will never reveal myself. It''s only because of you, Danti and guxuan. You are so lucky and lucky.


    Even if we have a 99% chance of killing you in Tianzong, I will not take the risk.


    After all, no matter how careful you are, you can''t be too careful in the face of the lack of Danti who has been in contact with the way of heaven. "


    There was a sudden look in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "I see. It seems that your body is the body of a half saint who has taken away her. Your present appearance is the appearance of the half saint''s body, not your true appearance


    At the end of the day, the Taoist saw a flash of opportunity. He was proud for a moment and said too many secrets that should not be said.


    Although it is to say to a person who is about to die, it still does not conform to his cautious personality.


    Next, let''s make a quick decision.


    Hum!


    In the air, suddenly came a trembling sound, a golden printing pad, appeared in front of the man in the twilight.


    He took the printing pad with his right hand and pressed it into the void.


    "Road door seal, no permanent seal!"


    The word "impermanence" is just like a meteor crossing the void. It comes down from the sky and releases enough power to penetrate the space-time. It attacks the ancient Xuan fiercely!


    "What a strong seal! Huangjin skeleton, help me block it


    Gu Xuan retreated violently.


    Two yellow gold skeletons, raise the axe, meet impermanence!


    Boom!


    Only two explosions were heard, and two golden skeletons were blown to pieces and scattered with bone scraps.


    "Without my seal!"


    At dusk, a sneer came from the Taoist priest. He wanted to have a look at Gu Xuan, how to stop it!


    The two golden words "no self" fall from the sky again. The word "power" and "impermanence" seem to be similar, but they are more mysterious. The power of order haunts them, as if they are going to devour the ancient mystery!


    Gu Xuan used a set of mysterious body methods, changing positions repeatedly. But the word "no self" was like locking him in, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Hum! I want to see how strong your seal is


    There''s no way to avoid it. Gu Xuan snorted coldly, gathering all his strength with both hands and blasting out at the same time!


    Boom!


    An explosion, infinite power, will annihilate the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the space around him had become twisted, and a huge force that could not be removed acted on his body.


    "Ha ha! It''s a mantis. With your own strength, how can you stop me! There is not only the power of order in my seal, but also the power of rules. How can you resist it? "


    At dusk, the Taoist priest saw that Gu Xuan actually made a fist against his seal, and his face showed a look of ridicule.


    Bang bang bang!


    As soon as the voice of the Taoist priest in the twilight fell, the power above the seal method finally exerted its full influence on the ancient Xuan''s body.


    Gu Xuan''s body flew backward and hit big holes on the ground."I''ll go. It''s amazing."


    Gu Xuan patted the dust on his body and stood up. His robe had become tattered. Even with his physical strength, the blow just now was not good.


    A trace of blood, from the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth, obviously, he has been injured.


    "It''s a good seal. It''s a pity that it can make me slightly hurt. If you have the ability, come again! "


    Gu Xuan was fearless and provoked the old man.


    At dusk, the Taoist priest was really angry. As soon as he reached out his hand, the printing pad was printed toward the ancient Xuan.


    "Road door seal, free seal!"


    In the golden light, the word "Zizi" smashed Gu Xuan from the air!


    These two characters are more mysterious than the two seals just now. Gu Xuan didn''t hide at all this time. Anyway, he couldn''t hide. He used both fists and feet directly and hit the two characters.


    Boom!


    Another explosion, Gu Xuan fly out, face covered with dust, can no longer be as light as before.


    Another trace of blood flowed from the corner of the ancient Xuan''s mouth.


    However, Gu Xuan still quickly stood up.


    "If you didn''t eat, this seal is powerless. You can''t even kill people and ants."


    Gu Xuan scolded the Taoist at dusk.


    At dusk, the corners of the Taoist''s mouth trembled. The ancient Xuan was hanged by the God of longevity. He wanted to die.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you! No self seal, no permanent seal, free seal! "


    Three seals in a row, from the air to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "I''ll go, you old son of a bitch, you don''t play according to the routine! You have made three seals at the same time. I won''t let you go. I''m going to fight you alone. If you have the ability, you can come down and we''ll have a real fight! "


    Gu Xuan dodged in confusion, while scolding the Taoist at dusk.


    At dusk, the Taoist priest has a black line. It''s all real. Do you still call it a contest?


    He had the heart to divide Gu Xuan into five parts.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan''s body strength is so strong that it''s weird. How can you feel that it''s much stronger than before?


    "Illusions, all illusions! He is bluffing. If I make a few more impressions, I will not believe that he will not be killed! "


    Boom!


    Bang bang bang!


    Gu Xuan was constantly smashed and flew out. However, every time he stood up, he continued to scold the Taoist priest at dusk.


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    Gu Xuan stood up from the ground again and patted the dust on his body.


    "Where did you curse just now? By the way, when you were 40 years old, I just remembered that I didn''t scold you cheaply enough. From that year on, I scolded again! "


    Gu Xuan pointed to the Taoist at dusk and continued to curse.


    However, this time, the Taoist priest at dusk did not immediately attack Gu Xuan with anger.


    Instead, he stares at Gu Xuan in an incredible way.


    "Every time I hit you before, you would be hurt. When the seal just happened, the corner of your mouth did not continue to bleed? Just now, you are taking my attack and tempering your body! "


    At dusk, the energy flow in the eyes of Taoist priest enhanced his eyesight, staring at the ancient Xuan as if he wanted to see through the ancient Xuan.


    Once again, he felt a little uneasy.


    Gu Xuan''s behavior is very abnormal.


    "Your body is getting stronger and stronger! No, it shouldn''t be just physical exercise. What on earth do you want to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C929

    Gu Xuan also wanted to continue to scold the old man.


    However, after all, he did not scold.


    Playing the big elder, who is the head of the ten elders of Taoism, as a fool, has already given him no face.


    Finally, the elder was smart, and he wanted to continue to treat him as a fool. He looked down on people too much.


    "What do you think I want to do


    Gu Xuan didn''t answer the question of the old man. Instead, he asked him with a smile.


    "Since you are training your body, is it that your body building skills have reached the bottleneck, and you want to break through this bottleneck?"


    At dusk, the Taoist frowned and replied tentatively.


    Gu Xuan carried his hands behind him and shook his head.


    "If it is really my body building skills that have reached the bottleneck, how can my body strength become stronger and stronger as the elder guessed?"


    "Since it''s not a bottleneck, I can''t guess."


    At dusk, the Taoist sighed. He just guessed that he didn''t believe himself.


    Even if Gu Xuan really encountered a bottleneck, I''m afraid it was not in the art of body refining.


    In fact, there is a conjecture in the heart of the Taoist at dusk.


    However, he did not dare to say it, nor was he willing to say it.


    Because the speculation in the heart of the Taoist at dusk is not only a terrible thing, but also a ridiculous thing.


    Therefore, the twilight Taoist tried to negate the speculation in his heart.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile.


    "I''m afraid the elder has already guessed, but you don''t want to believe it, and you can''t believe it. Because even you, I''m afraid, will not take this road.


    And I''m more talented than you. You don''t want to go the way, but I went.


    So, what you have in mind, I''m afraid, is doubt? "


    Gu Xuan, with an air of divinity, talked about it.


    At dusk, the Taoist''s face was shocked. Although both sides didn''t explain what Gu Xuan was doing, there was no need to explain it.


    At dusk, the shock on the Taoist''s face soon disappeared, replaced by a look of irony.


    The sarcasm was fixed on the Taoist''s face at dusk. For a long time, the corners of his mouth could not stop rising and burst into laughter.


    At dusk, the Taoist priest laughed wantonly. He could not stand up and covered his stomach with laughter.


    As if it was the funniest thing in the world.


    Gu Xuan''s face also showed a smile.


    "How about it? Do you think it''s ridiculous? "


    The old man shook his head.


    "No, ha ha, it''s not funny. It should be said that it''s sad, ha ha... "


    At dusk, the Taoist priest laughed so much that his tears almost came out and his whole body was covered with countless flaws.


    However, Gu Xuan did not move, standing below, and had no intention to attack him.


    I don''t know how long he laughed. At dusk, the Taoist finally straightened up and pointed to Gu Xuan. His face even showed a trace of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Danti guxuan, in vain, regarded you as a great enemy. I didn''t expect that you would be so self indulgent and degenerate. You didn''t want to become a semi saint or a sub saint. Instead, you wanted to be the real emperor!


    If I wanted to be the true emperor, I would have been the true emperor for many thousands of years ago! Why wait until now?


    Do you know the difference between the real emperor and the holy land?


    Ten true emperors are not necessarily opponents of a strongman in the holy land!


    If I had known you would choose to be the real emperor, why should we regard you as the enemy? Even if it is Yue Laozu''s threat, it is much bigger than you!


    Even if it''s your apprentice, Li Xiyun, Zhuque Xianzong and Feihong Xianzi, their threat is much greater than you! "


    At dusk, the Taoist almost scolded Gu Xuan.


    I have been working hard to kill a genius?


    God knows, how can this genius suddenly become a fool?


    There are many realms of martial arts, but after reaching the peak of the great emperor, there are two promotion routes to choose from.


    One is to choose to be a semi saint, to understand the power of the rules, and to achieve the holy throne!


    And the other is to become a half step true emperor and then to be a true emperor by tempering his own strength!


    The so-called realm of the real emperor is also called the realm of the great emperor. In other words, only the true emperor is the real emperor.


    Ordinary martial arts people don''t know that there is such a promotion route, so if they are promoted to a star Empire, they will call themselves the great emperor.


    In fact, in the eyes of many holy land warriors, it is an extremely ignorant performance.


    In fact, a star Empire and even the peak empire can only be regarded as a small emperor.


    Only the real emperor can be regarded as the real emperor.


    However, even the knowledgeable warrior, knowing that there is such a way of promotion to true emperor, will not consider promotion to true emperor at all.Although the real emperor and the holy land are both the top, they are a great realm after promotion, but their combat power and future development are very different.


    The reason why Gu Xuan knew this way of promotion was first heard from the spirit of Yanmo''s ancient mansion, Qingfeng emissary.


    However, the strength of Qingfeng emissary is not high after all. Although he has a wide range of knowledge, he is limited in the end. His description of the real emperor''s realm can only be regarded as a half understanding.


    When he really had a chance to contact with the real emperor, Gu Xuan knew how suitable it was to be promoted to the real emperor.


    He had hesitated.


    After all, if he is sanctified by understanding the rules, his combat power will reach an unimaginable level with his talent.


    Unfortunately, time waits for no one.


    If the attack of Taoism, he would come back in a few years at night, and Gu Xuan was sure to become an invincible strongman of holy land.


    However, the confrontation between him and daomen came too early.


    If you don''t go on the road of becoming a real emperor, I''m afraid that Gu Xuan will not be able to go out of this Forbidden Palace.


    Of course, it was Gu Xuan''s own choice to be inhaled into the forbidden Dharma war palace.


    But only Gu Xuan knew that he had no choice.


    Of course, Gu Xuan can escape from the forbidden law war palace, but what about others?


    If the target of the forbidden law war palace is not his ancient Xuan, but Li Xie Yun, Mo Jingyun, or the spirit emperor?


    If any of them were inhaled into the forbidden law war palace, there would be only one fall.


    These are the things we don''t want to see.


    Only if you are sucked in, you will have a chance to survive!


    Gu Xuan knew very well that he had no choice but to take the road of promoting the real emperor.


    There is no better way to get to Liangshan.


    From the moment when the forbidden law war palace appeared, Gu Xuan knew that he had already decided on the road of true emperor!


    However, there was no sense of loss in his heart, on the contrary, there was a feeling of excitement.


    Others dare not go, do not want to go the road, let him go!


    Walk out of a broad road that will never be shaken!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C930

    Gu Xuan was staring at the Taoist at dusk.


    "Then, the elder, do you want to help me train my body and become a true emperor?"


    At dusk, the Taoist gave a cold smile.


    "Of course I won''t be stupid enough to attack you again. But I''m not going to stop you.


    Next, I will be here motionless, witness the fall of a genius!


    Let me have a good promotion. Let me see. What''s the method of half step real emperor? "


    In the eyes of the twilight Taoist and even the vast majority of martial arts people, becoming the true emperor is no different from taking a mediocre road.


    In particular, for such a genius as Gu Xuan, who is as evil as Gu Xuan.


    Once Gu Xuan achieved the position of half step true emperor, he would be nothing but Dan Dao. To daomen, it was a big good thing.


    Dan Di, who can''t become a strongman in the holy land, will greatly reduce the influence of daomen''s plan to occupy the burning land.


    Therefore, even if Gu Xuan had the chance to break through the forbidden Dharma war palace after he became a half step real emperor, the Taoist at dusk would not stop him.


    After all, daomen has the strongmen of holy land.


    As long as the strongmen of the holy land put their hands, even ten ancient Xuans will die!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light, and his mouth showed a subtle smile, which flashed away.


    "When I become the true emperor, you will regret today''s ignorance!"


    This sentence flashed through Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Then, he no longer paid attention to the twilight Taoist, and began to break through the realm of the supreme emperor, and began to practice in the direction of the half step real emperor.


    Half a step into the realm of true emperor is equivalent to half saint.


    However, to become a semi saint, we need to understand Heaven and earth, and condense a trace of their own rules.


    But to be a half step real emperor is totally different.


    In the past, the only way to keep the order is to use the power of the emperor.


    But obviously, at this time, the ancient Xuan, this can not be done.


    The second method is to improve the strength of the body by tempering the body, so as to cause qualitative change through quantitative change.


    The method adopted by the ancient Xuan was to use the attack of the Taoist at dusk to hone his body.


    But now that the old man learns to be smart, he can only rely on himself.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes slightly.


    After a while, his Qi and blood began to boil, and even smoke came up on his head.


    His muscles, wriggling and hardening, became as hard as steel at this moment.


    Even the internal organs are slowly becoming as hard as dark iron.


    The real emperor will accept the heaven and earth to quench the body and transform the body into the divine body, which can be called immortal!


    Even if the body is chopped to pieces and ground to dust, it can recover instantly.


    This is the greatest advantage of Zhendi.


    If the head is not destroyed and any part of his body is destroyed, he can recover quickly.


    Ancient Xuan''s body gives birth to Yingying white light.


    This is the light that can only be produced when the body is tempered to the extreme.


    This means that the ancient Xuan is getting closer and closer to the real emperor.


    At dusk, the Taoist stood tall in the air, watching with cold eyes, there was no sign of stopping it.


    It is an irreversible process to become a half step real emperor. Once the ancient Xuan is successful, he will be a complete waste in the end.


    When he achieves the position of holy land, even if ten ancient Xuans stand together, the Taoist will surely kill them at dusk!


    In the forbidden law war palace, it became very quiet and the atmosphere was strange.


    Outside the forbidden law war palace, the battle between yingtianzong and daomen has reached a white hot stage.


    On the ground, under the emperor''s territory, the battle is still a one-sided situation.


    Relying on the "battle array of slaughtering the gods of the hundred Emperors", Ying Tianzong actually achieved zero death, which is simply unimaginable.


    As for the injured disciples and disciples, although there were many, there were qianniuzi, zhangxingzi, Feiming Danhuang and other pharmacists around to rescue, and even one of the disciples who lost their combat power did not appear.


    In the sky, the battle of a number of powerful emperors is also a one-sided situation.


    However, a large number of newly joined in yingtianzong''s emperors, but there were injuries, dozens of people fell.


    However, people are still braver and more excited in the Vietnam War. What does the fall of tens of people count for?


    Two and a half saints were the opponents of the elf emperor, but now there is only one left.


    Another, long under her attack, was killed on the spot.


    The only one and a half saints, even retreating, could not hold up for a while.


    The opponent of withered grass and half saint is still hiding in Tibet, and has never fought head-on with him.However, his present appearance, compared with the two people at the beginning of the fight, has been embarrassed.


    Withered grass half saint''s strength, is stronger than the opponent too much.


    Even if the Taoist priest was good at speed, he still could not get rid of the withered grass and the half saint.


    At such times, daomen and semi saints can only bite their teeth to get life support at the cost of injury.


    In the sky, one after another peeping eyes, not only did not decrease, even increased.


    One by one, a big man surrounded by Xuanguang mirror, looking at the battle projection over yingtianzong, his face was full of doubts.


    "Zhuque Xianzong has been defeated. Ju Zong has escaped into the secret realm of Zhuque, and has no power to fight. But how can people not understand it more and more? How can I feel that people from all walks of life come here to send experience, head and head for abuse? "


    "Ha ha! Your eyes are too short. Yingtianzong''s fighting power is indeed unexpected. However, it is entirely due to the merits of the battle array. Those two kinds of battle are too against the sky!


    However, Ying Tianzong has only temporarily gained the upper hand over the semi Holy Level combat effectiveness that really determines the victory or defeat of the battle. "


    "It''s true that the seven color envoys who won the victory in Zhuque Xianzong have already arrived towards yingtianzong, and they are expected to arrive soon."


    "When the semi saints arrive at yingtianzong, the situation will quickly reverse. At that time, it will be the beginning of Ying Tianzong''s defeat. "


    "I don''t care whether yingtianzong is defeated or not. After all, Ying Tianzong had only one ancient mystery that was useful. Originally, I wanted to save him. Unfortunately, he is now in the forbidden law war palace. It can be said that he will die. "


    "Don''t think so far. Look at the rest of the battle. At least for now, Ying Tianzong still has the upper hand."


    "Why? Look, that gate is half holy. I want to have a Yin Li Xie Yun! It''s really worthy of being a Taoist half saint. It''s so calm and calm that he fought with Li Xiyun for so long before releasing the puppet. His real body, has already circled behind Li Xiyun.


    It''s a pity that Li Xieyun hasn''t found it yet. Now, I''m afraid he will die. "


    In the sky above Ying Tianzong, the Taoist robed youth who fought against Li Xiyun showed a grim smile and quietly appeared behind Li Xie Yun.


    He held a seven star sword in his hand and stabbed at the heart of Li Xiyun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C931

    Li Yun was as like as two peas in the robe.


    All Li Xiyun''s attention seemed to be attracted by the figure in front of him. The eight door imperial chain in his hand was bound to the figure in front of him.


    "Li Xie Yun, you have been cheated! Do you think you''re attacking me? It''s just a puppet part of me! Die


    Behind Li Xiyun, the young man in Daopao is proud.


    The seven-star sword in his hand is almost close to the back of Li Xiyun. With a little force, he can stab the evil cloud to the core.


    At this time, even if Li Xie Yun reacts, it''s too late at all.


    In the eyes of Daopao youth, the Li evil cloud in front of him is already a dead man.


    Even though he showed the fighting power of genius and evil spirit, even though he could fight with his semi saint for a long time with the peak of great emperor, he even won the upper hand steadily.


    But in the end, the imperial realm is the imperial realm. Although the combat effectiveness is strong, how can we compare it with a semi Saint like myself?


    The young man in Taoist robe grinned grimly and thrust his right hand forward!


    However, in the imagination, the scene of flesh and blood being penetrated and blood spurting away did not appear.


    Li Xiyun''s back is just like a wall of iron. Even if it is the seven star sword, which is a high-quality spiritual treasure, it can''t be pierced in at all!


    "It''s impossible! Even if you have practiced the method of body building, shouldn''t it be so strong? You''re just a peak emperor


    The face of the Taoist robe youth showed an unbelievable look.


    Suddenly, the pupil of Daopao youth shrinks.


    The seven star sword did not stab Li Xiyun''s body at all, but was entangled in his red hair.


    Li Xiyun has no steel at all. He is his seven star sword. He never stabbed him!


    At this time, behind Li Xiyun, the red hair suddenly began to grow, like a thread of life, along the seven star sword, rolled to the Taoist robe youth.


    as like as two peas of the young robe, the eight puppet chains were bound to be bound by the emperor''s chains.


    Li Xiyun slightly turned his head and glanced at the Taoist robe youth.


    "Do you really think you can fool me?"


    Li Xiyun''s blood colored eyes exuded a deep and incomparable evil light, as if penetrating everything and seeing through everything.


    In the center of his eyebrows, a red snake shaped mark suddenly seems to be alive, hovering and swaying, as if breathing the snake letter.


    Li Xiyun blinked a little.


    That little red snake has disappeared from his brow.


    In a flash, the little red snake appeared on the red hair of Lixie cloud, and climbed over the seven star sword along the hair, climbed to the Taoist robe youth''s face and crawled towards his neck.


    Daopao youth''s face became very pale. He was bound by the red hair of Li Xiyun, and it was almost impossible to move.


    He only felt that on his body, there was a trace of cold feeling swimming, from his face, swimming to the neck.


    "What is this? Li Xiyun, what do you want to do


    Daopao youth, issued a frightened roar.


    He has a feeling that when the cold feeling stops, he will encounter the most terrible things in the world.


    The corner of Li Xiyun''s mouth brings up a trace of evil smile.


    If this smile falls in the eyes of the flower crazy girls, they don''t know how many stories of heroes saving beauties will be made up in their brains.


    However, the same smile fell into the eyes of Daopao youth, but he felt a feeling like falling into an ice cellar.


    It was death''s smile!


    Daopao youth struggling, suddenly, his face showed joy.


    Because he felt that Li Xie Yun''s red hair was beginning to loosen.


    "Can his art of bondage last only a little longer? God has helped me


    The youth in Daopao have a new surge of Yuanli, ready to stay away from Li Xiyun first, and then make plans.


    At this moment, however, his face changed again and became paler than before.


    Because he was shocked to see that Li Xie Yun had turned his body and his eyes were full of pity.


    A sharp pain suddenly spread all over the body from the neck of the young Taoist robe.


    "This is This feeling My body, out of control, you treat me I did... "


    The words of Daopao youth stopped here, and his eyes were no longer clear.


    The yuan force surging in his body also slowly became calm.


    In the center of his eyebrows, there is a mark like a red snake. However, this mark, compared with the original imprint in Li Xie Yun''s eyebrows, is less vivid.


    On the neck of Daopao youth, the little red snake broke away from his body, swaying in the void, and returned to the eyebrows of Li Xiyun.Taoist robe youth motionless, staring at Li Xie Yun.


    Then, he knelt down in the void and kowtowed to Li Xie Yun.


    Li Xiyun''s mouth is up again.


    "From today on, you will be my blood slave. I give you a name, it''s called Well, evil one


    He kowtowed to the young man again.


    "Evil one, I have seen the master!"


    Li Xiyun laughed.


    "Very good. Now, come with me and kill those half saints!"


    Li Xiyun refers to the half saint who is fighting with Mo Jingyun''s ten people.


    Mo Jingyun''s mouth trembled and his scalp was numb. He saw all the fighting between Li Xie Yun and the Taoist youth.


    Mo Jingyun''s ten men have been fighting against Taoist half Saint Huang Lan, but Huang Lan has been severely damaged. At the moment, he has only the strength to escape, and can not pose a threat to the ten people at all.


    Therefore, Mo Jingyun will always pay attention to the battle between lixiyun and Daopao youth.


    Just now, when Li Xieyun was attacked, he mentioned his heart to his throat. Originally, he wanted to rescue Li Xieyun, but Li Xieyun whispered to him, so that he didn''t have to fight.


    Mo Jingyun guessed at that time that Li Xiyun was deliberately deceived by the Taoist robed youth and was ready to kill him!


    Just, Mo Jingyun guessed the beginning, but not the end.


    I''m afraid that no one can guess that Li Xiyun actually took that young Taoist robe down!


    And in such a weird way.


    Not only let them obey their orders, but even abandon their personal dignity.


    What happened in the middle of this, I''m afraid no one knows except Li Xie Yun.


    Everything can be described as weird.


    Even Mo Jingyun, who is in sympathy with Li Xie Yun, is still in a state of palpitation after seeing this scene.


    "Third, don''t come here. I''ll take care of it myself."


    Mo Jingyun hastens to stop.


    It''s better for the third to help others. Anyway, Huang Lan is at the end of her tether and can''t lift any storm.


    In the sky, a famous semi Saint looked at the obedient Taoist robed youth kneeling in front of Li Xie Yun, all of whom looked like ghosts.


    How can the world be so crazy?


    A great emperor, can you accept half saint?


    You''re taking it so thoroughly?


    Especially a famous Taoist priest and half saint, who is really confused?


    Has the world really changed a lot?


    Li Xie Yun curled his lips and turned white. He wanted to help with his kindness, but the second one didn''t appreciate it?


    This is not to give their own face!


    Li Xiyun''s eyes turned to Huang Lan.


    "The second one doesn''t want me to help, but I want to help! Hey, hey


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C932

    Li Xiyun''s eyes lock Huang Lan.


    But he didn''t have a shot at all.


    As soon as he felt that he was locked by the evil cloud, Huang Lanxin almost jumped out of his chest. His face was as white as paper, and he even started to stare in the sky.


    As soon as Mo Jingyun saw such a good opportunity, he exerted the power of the battle array to the extreme and cut it out with a knife!


    Ten Zhang across the knife awn, shuttle in the space, only listen to a chi, actually cut Huang Lan into two.


    The blood spurted, as if under a blood rain.


    Huang Lan''s breath of life completely disappeared.


    Li Xiyun''s mouth twitched a few times.


    I just lock you in. You are half saint. Don''t be scared to be in the air?


    Huang Lan is dead, and Li Xie Yun''s eyes naturally turn to the two semi saints who are fighting with the spirit emperor and the withered grass.


    His eyes swept over the two people, and finally decided to help the withered grass half saint to solve the opponent first.


    The opponent of withered grass and half Saint doesn''t know what kind of body method he has practiced. He can''t skate in autumn and his speed is extremely fast. He can''t attack him in a short time.


    The Taoist half Saint saw that Li Xiyun had locked himself, and he was scared to death.


    "Lixiyun, what do you want to do? You don''t come here. I''m I''ll go... "


    The Taoist semi Saint stuttered, and his inner strength suddenly broke out. He even withdrew and fled in the direction of the temporary base camp of daomen.


    Li Xiyun:


    What''s going on?


    Even if he is domineering and side leaking, he will not frighten the half saints whose eyes are higher than the top?


    As if he had expected the Taoist priest to escape, a flying ring flew out of his hand at the moment of his rapid escape. Unexpectedly, he hit the Taoist half saint in the back of his head with lightning speed.


    Bang!


    In the scene of a burst of blood, the headless corpse of the Taoist priest fell from the sky.


    The withered grass snorted coldly.


    "I said for a long time that you can''t escape from my Wuzhi Mountain!"


    With that, he looked at Li Xie Yun with some guilty heart.


    Can kill the opponent, rely on the awe of Li Xiyun!


    Dan Di Gu Xuan is Dan Di Gu Xuan. Even his disciples are so evil that even a strong man of half Saint level can take it.


    Li Xiyun''s eyes finally had to be fixed on the half saint who was fighting with the spirit emperor.


    As before, as soon as his eyes arrived, the half saint, regardless of himself, completely occupied the inferior position and forced him to escape.


    The final result, of course, was killed by the elf emperor.


    The spirit emperor looked at Li Xie Yun, and his eyes showed a strange color.


    When I was in the small purgatory, I didn''t see that Li Xie Yun had such strange abilities.


    In the state of the supreme emperor, he subdues a semi Saint completely, leaving behind all the other party''s strong demeanor and dignity.


    No one believes it!


    Li Xiyun''s mouth trembled again. All the people in the void, including Mo Jingyun and others, were staring at him as if they were looking at something rare, which made him feel uncomfortable?


    Don''t you accept the name of the half saint of evil one?


    As for it?


    As for it!


    Li Xiyun has a feeling of madness. He knew that he would find so many criticisms. He would not subdue Xie Yi in public.


    Not only the people present, but also behind a dark mirror, the famous warriors who watched the war also looked surprised.


    "What a sight! That Li Xie Yun is just a great emperor, not even a half saint. How can he accept a half saint? "


    "I''ll take care of it? The half Saint knelt down to him, which is a total loss of dignity! Even if it''s a fierce animal in captivity, it won''t be so unruly! "


    "I''m afraid it''s not a general acceptance. The half saint''s eyes were rather cloudy, and he should have lost his autonomy. But, this kind of method, still too terrible


    "What is the matter? That Li Xie Yun is only the peak, and the great emperor can conquer the half saint. When he becomes the holy land, will he be able to conquer the strong one in the holy land? If so, which Holy Land Warrior dares to fight with him? "


    "Suddenly, I feel a little congested. Gu Xuan is dead, but with his hand just now, the threat of Li Xie Yun is bigger than that of Gu Xuan? You say, if Li Xie Yun escapes, will the Taoist school be unable to sleep from now on? "


    No one knows what happened to make a half Saint so completely subdued.


    Of course, Li Xieyun is very clear about what happened.


    However, no matter how rich his imagination was, he could not imagine what kind of uproar he had caused by taking over evil one.


    A peak emperor who can even be conquered by half saints. Since then, I''m afraid everyone will give up where Li Xiyun is.In addition to the strongmen of the holy land, who dares to deal with Li Xiyun?


    Ying Tianzong, the battle between the sky and the earth, after the fall of all the Taoist semi saints, was finally coming to an end.


    At the moment, the Taoist army has already broken down. No matter the great emperors or the imperial clan level warriors, they have no intention to fight at all. Instead, they just want to escape in the direction of daomen temporary base camp.


    Defeat was like a mountain.


    When daomen came to yingtianzong, how powerful and powerful was it?


    But now, there are only less than 2000 disciples who have fled, and the battle damage has reached more than 90%.


    No one thought that such a situation would emerge in the battle between daomen and yingtianzong.


    The disciples of yingtianzong were killed and were ready to catch up immediately.


    Mo Jingyun quickly stop, sound if Hong Lei.


    "Everybody, stop! Don''t go after the poor bandits. Be careful of cheating


    It was only when the emperor of heaven came to an end that those who had gone far behind immediately returned.


    Although on the surface, yingtianzong is the winner, but after all, the opponent is a Taoist, no matter how careful, can not be too much.


    Looking at the Taoist disciples away, Mo Jingyun and others are stunned. For a while, they don''t know what to do?


    After all, yingtianzong is the first time to participate in the battle of zongmen at this level. He is inexperienced.


    But just a moment later, everyone''s heart was hanging up again.


    ''s immediate victory is only a bubble.


    Because until now, Gu Xuan has not appeared.


    If Gu Xuan doesn''t appear for a moment, there will be no victory or defeat in this battle.


    "Master, can you feel where my master is?"


    Mo Jingyun looks at the spirit emperor.


    In the eyes of the elf emperor, the green light flows around and looks around.


    After a long time, she sighed and shook her head.


    "The forbidden Dharma war palace is too strange. I''m afraid it doesn''t show up. We''re all going to find it. Even if you find it, you can''t get in. "


    The elf emperor frowned.


    All of a sudden, she opened her eyes wide, her eyes twinkled, and looked at the direction of the Taoist disciples fleeing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C933

    Yingtianzong, fifty miles away, there is a forest.


    The speed of people fleeing is much faster than when they were up.


    When the people of two thousand gates fled to the woods, they suddenly stopped.


    On the opposite side, the vast army of daomen, led by the seven color envoys of daomen, is marching towards yingtianzong.


    At the moment, there are only zixuanji, green robe and Blue Phoenix.


    In the battle of Zhuque Xianzong, indigo has fallen in the hands of Yue Laozu.


    Seeing the flight of the same door in front of the forest, one by one in a mess, all people are a change of face.


    "What''s the matter? How do you run back? Still so flustered, is there any accident in the battle against yingtianzong


    The green robe''s eyes were full of doubts.


    The army attacking yingtianzong is much stronger than that attacking Zhuque Xianzong, both in strength and quantity.


    What''s more, under the leadership of the Taoist master, how could there be any accident?


    A fleeing peak emperor flew out of the crowd.


    "I''ve seen three seven color envoys. The fighting power of the disciples of yingtianzong is terrible. They formed a big formation and almost killed us.


    Several half saints also fell. Now, in addition to the great elders who entered the forbidden law war palace, and the four semi holy elders of Zhao Qian, sun and Li, Ying Tianzong has no one to teach. "


    The peak emperor was out of breath and his eyes were full of fear.


    "It''s nonsense. Yingtianzong is a group of rubbish. How can it be so strong? How could our army, tens of thousands of people, be defeated? "


    Blue Phoenix angry, a record of the holy hand of the Perot shot, will be in front of the peak of the emperor into pieces.


    "This man is so scared that he can''t speak clearly and exaggerate. He''s just talking nonsense. It''s useless not to die. You, get out and tell me about yingtianzong''s current situation? "


    Blue Phoenix at random a finger, a towering giant palm is from the sky, will catch a nine star emperor.


    The elder martial brother trembled all over the body just now, but all of them were real!


    However, he did not dare to argue with Blue Phoenix, but tried to organize the language.


    "I tell you, elder Blue Phoenix, Ying Tianzong really has a kind of magic array. After ten emperors, including Mo Jingyun, formed the battle array, they even killed elder Huang Lan.


    That Li Xie Yun, even more subdued a half Saint elder of our sect, then... "


    Bang!


    Before the nine star emperor''s words were finished, his body turned into pieces.


    Blue Phoenix looks angry.


    "That''s ridiculous. Are all people crazy? What bullshit? What takes over the half saint? Is this all crazy? "


    Whether it is just that the peak of the emperor, or the nine star emperor said, in the ears of Blue Phoenix and others, it is simply impossible.


    However, although they did not believe the words of the two emperors, their faces became more and more dignified.


    They are more and more curious about what happened to yingtianzong.


    Zixuanji''s eyes are awe inspiring. One of the people who escaped is a calm middle-aged man. He takes a picture of him.


    "Don''t be nervous. Answer carefully. I won''t kill you. I ask you, did the great elder use the forbidden Dharma war palace to trap Gu Xuan in? "


    The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly and answered truthfully.


    Zixuanji stroked her long beard.


    "In that case, it doesn''t matter what happened before yingtianzong. In this battle, we are the one who will win.


    I want to know what happened to yingtianzong just now


    Blue Phoenix''s eyes swept over the front of the group of people fleeing the road, eyes cold light flash.


    "How to deal with this group of people, a group of waste, it''s better to cut them off!"


    Zixuanji shook his head.


    "It''s also a group of fighting power, so that they can make up for their mistakes. Since you lost your courage in yingtianzong, go to yingtianzong to find it back! "


    Blue Phoenix sneered.


    "You hear me, you punks! Don''t turn around and respond to Tianzong again. Make up for your mistakes! "


    "Yes


    More than 2000 Taoist disciples responded with fear. Just now, they were afraid that Blue Phoenix would kill them all.


    As a Taoist disciple, fleeing in battle is a death penalty according to the rules.


    Just now, the latter can escape naturally.


    Now, at last, there is an opportunity to make up for what has been done.


    If the great elder can kill Gu Xuan and come out in time, and three elders from the seven color envoys of daomen join in, it will be easy to defeat Ying Tianzong.


    The vast army of daomen continued to march towards yingtianzong.At the moment, yingtianzong people are taking the opportunity to repair.


    Everyone knows that the battle between daomen and yingtianzong is not over!


    Until now, there is no sign of ancient Xuan.


    It''s not a good thing, but it''s not a bad thing.


    Because the great elder of Taoism also did not appear, which at least shows that Gu Xuan has nothing to do now.


    Yingtianzong sky.


    The spirit emperor, the withered grass and half sage, and Li Xie Yun all looked at the direction of the temporary base camp of daomen.


    For their purposes, naturally, it has been found that the Taoist army is back again.


    The withered grass is half holy, and looks worried.


    "Forbidden law war palace, that is forbidden law war palace, you say, how can Dan Di escape? He can''t use yuan force, nor can he mobilize the power of heaven and earth. He can''t fight at all. It''s hard to save his life! "


    Li Xiyun coldly stares at the withered grass.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth. How could my master be in trouble? It''s the elder who should think about how to save his life! "


    The half saint of withered grass, with a sad face, shook his head.


    "There are five Taoist masters and half saints. If he is outside, he may be able to fight, but he may not be able to win. In the forbidden law war palace, how to fight with one enemy and five? Even with the three of us, we can''t fight! "


    Li Xiyun didn''t speak. He just laughed and licked his lips.


    "I don''t know if it would be interesting to kneel down and kowtow to me?"


    The withered grass is half holy, half body is cool, and quickly hide behind the spirit emperor.


    "I''ve come to help you with Tianzong. You want me to kneel down and call dad?"


    With a black line on his head, Li Xiyun pats his right hand to the void, and a summoning array condenses in the void.


    As soon as the evil flies out of the array, he stares at the withered grass and Bansheng, as if he is about to rush up and fight with the dead grass.


    Of course, the strength of the half sage of withered grass is much higher than that of Xie Yi, but there are fierce evil clouds around.


    At the thought of Li Xie Yun''s uncanny power, the withered grass half sage''s heart beat with drums.


    The fairy emperor shook his head.


    "Stop it. Gu Xuan will be OK. A warrior who controls the way of time and space is not so easy to be sucked in by the palace of forbidden law and war.


    Since he dares to go in, he must have a way to deal with it. The longer he stays inside, the more his opponent will take advantage of him, and there is no way for him to... "


    The words of the elf emperor stopped before he finished.


    Three small black spots come from the sky. In a blink of an eye, they are zixuanji!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C934

    Zixuanji''s three faces are dignified.


    With their eyes, they could see the situation of yingtianzong from a distance.


    The earth seemed to be dyed red with blood. A man named yingtianzong was very excited. He wanted to fight for another 500 years.


    On the ground, all the corpses lying on the ground are the bodies of Taoist people.


    The pharmacists are sprinkling some kind of powder on the bodies.


    As soon as it was sprinkled, the corpses gradually turned into a light smoke and dissipated with the wind.


    What''s more, it''s commendable that the smoke doesn''t stink. Otherwise, I don''t know what the whole yingtianzong will look like.


    The army of daomen stopped far away from yingtianzong.


    Even though what happened in yingtianzong is unbelievable, I have heard more about the words of those who fled the Taoist school and what I have seen with my own eyes.


    It is easy to infer that what the runaway disciples said is true!


    The battle between daomen and yingtianzong was a complete defeat just now.


    Such a situation has never occurred to zixuanji.


    Therefore, the Taoist army will stop in the distance. Even if they come here to cope with the strong battle array and high morale of Tianzong, they will not be of any use.


    It''s the semi Saint level high-end combat power that decides the victory or defeat!


    The withered grass Bansheng stares at zixuanji tightly, showing a dignified color in his eyes.


    "This one must be the head of the seven color envoys of daomen, elder zixuanji, who is as famous as the ten elders of Taoism? Since you are here, does it mean that the Zhuque Xianzong has been defeated? "


    Zixuanji stares at the withered grass half Saint coldly, and does not answer his question directly.


    "The relationship between our Taoist school and yingtianzong has nothing to do with our friends. Daoyou are a member of the Yin Shizong sect. Why bother to go through this muddy water? "


    "It seems that I have not guessed wrong. The Zhuque Xianzong was defeated. It''s a pity. "


    The withered grass sighed.


    "But I don''t like what you said just now. I''m half holy with withered grass. Don''t I even have the qualification to go to muddy water? Do you think you are really the first gate of burning heaven? How amazing?


    Besides, one of your half saints has fallen in my hands. If you''re willing to let go, I''ll turn around and go. "


    In zixuanji''s eyes, there is an opportunity to kill.


    "Since your hands have been stained with the blood of my half saint, you''d better stay! Anyone who is infected with the blood of the people of our sect will die! "


    After zixuanji finished, his eyes shifted from the withered grass to the evil.


    "Indeed, Li Xie Yun, Li Xie Yun, we really despise your masters and disciples. What means did you use to let a half saint of my sect obey your orders


    Blue Phoenix and green robe''s face is not very good, for a while staring at Xie Yi, while looking at Li Xie Yun.


    When looking at the Li Xie cloud, their eyes are full of fear.


    It''s really weird and terrible for such a great emperor who can make the semi saints bow down and submit to the throne.


    If you are going to fight with him, you can''t be too careful.


    Li Xiyun raised the corner of his mouth and laughed very evil.


    "I have my own way. Also, please remember, this is not your half saint, but my servant, named "Xie Yi"


    Blue Phoenix''s face turned blue.


    "It''s arrogant! Damn it! If you dare to insult me like this, I will certainly tear you to pieces today to relieve my hatred


    There was a twinkle in Li Xiyun''s eyes.


    "If you have this skill, don''t be there and fight me! See if I don''t beat you all over the place


    On the ability to quarrel and make people angry, Li Xie Yun is deeply rooted in the true story of Gu Xuan, but he has never been afraid of anyone.


    Blue Phoenix was so angry that his teeth itched and wanted to rush up, but he could not hide his fear in his eyes.


    The fairy emperor looked at zixuanji lightly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let that fierce beast come out. I''m afraid you three will not have the courage to do it alone."


    As soon as the spirit emperor said this, Li Xie Yun, withered grass and half sage, Mo Jingyun and others all changed their faces.


    What fierce beasts did daomen send out?


    If so, the fierce beast is just a method of concealment, which is frightening.


    Because they didn''t notice anything except the spirit emperor.


    Zixuanji narrowed her eyes, and her surprise flashed in her eyes.


    He stares at the elf emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that the hiding method of lion dragon was so perfect that you could see it.


    The lion dragon god beast was brought by the elder. It should have been decided by the elder when it came out.


    But now that I have been found out, zixuanji has taken over the task once to satisfy the wishes of Taoist friends! "


    Zixuanji''s mind moved and released his soul power. He got in touch with lion dragon.A moment later, the wind and clouds were surging in the sky, and a figure like a flash of lightning appeared at zixuanji''s side from far to near.


    "Is it my turn to show the lion dragon? Ha ha ha! Are the scum of yingtianzong scared to death? "


    A purple lion dragon, shaped like a lion, driving clouds, head high, a condescending appearance, disdained to look at the spirit emperor several people.


    "I''ve seen lion dragon and beast Lord!"


    Zixuanji several people, toward the lion dragon god beast each of their own salute.


    Lion dragon is one of the four sacred animals protecting Taoism. Its status is respected and should be above the seven color envoys of daomen.


    In addition to the head of the gate, the acting head of the gate, and the great elder, the four great guardians of the sacred beasts have the highest status.


    Lion dragon god beast white purple Xuanji three people one eye, finally fell on the Blue Phoenix body.


    "I said that you, a saint and a saint, are afraid of the evil cloud of a peak empire. Are you taking the wrong medicine? I tell you, don''t be afraid at all.


    The reason why Li Xie Yun was able to control the half Saint cost a lot. It was a waste of talent and secret arts. "


    The lion dragon''s face was full of memories.


    "This kind of talent and secret skill is God knows what kind of secret art is called blood. I remember the name seems to be "Chuyong".


    It''s a wonderful secret, but Weinan is careless. Although he controls a half saint, he doesn''t succeed. That person''s strength, can play 80%, even if is high.


    In a word, he can''t cast a second time in a short time after he has cast this secret skill.


    So, don''t talk about it. Go up and do it! "


    The lion dragon god beast explained, Blue Phoenix finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even the withered grass was half holy, and his face was relaxed.


    If I had known this, why should I show such fear? It''s really humiliating.


    Li Xiyun''s eyes were full of surprise. Unexpectedly, the so-called lion dragon god beast knew his talent and secret arts so well.


    At least for a few months, I really can''t use the second "first embrace".


    "Then go to war! I had a fight with these three yingtianzong Bansheng, and my hands were itching. As for zixuanji, the three of you, go and arrest them for me


    The lion dragon god beast stretched out its claws and pointed forward two times.


    At this moment, Li Xie Yun, Mo Jingyun and others, their faces become extremely ugly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C935

    The two people referred to by the lion dragon''s claws are the ancient desert and the ancient forest!


    These two people, one is Gu Xuan''s father, the other is Gu Xuan''s second grandfather. It can be said that in today''s world, they are the two most closely related to Gu Xuan.


    Others don''t know the relationship between the two men and Gu Xuan, but as Gu Xuan''s disciples, how can Li Xie Yun and Mo Jingyun not know?


    It is because of this, two people''s faces, just in an instant become ugly.


    However, both of them were confused at the same time.


    The appearance and breath of Gu Tian Mo and Gu Sen have been covered up. How could the lion dragon god beast point at them?


    Blue Phoenix frowned and asked curiously, "lion dragon god beast, are there anything special about those two people? They are just a star emperor. We need the three of us to catch them? "


    The lion dragon beast shook his head.


    "No, they are just martial artists with mediocre talent and relying on pills. However, during the battle just now, I saw that Mo Jingyun cared about these two people very much.


    Therefore, I am afraid that they are not ordinary people. It is not harmful to arrest them first. You don''t have to ask these questions, but trust the intuition of the beast


    The corner of Blue Phoenix''s mouth trembled.


    The words of lion dragon and beast are too perfunctory.


    What is trusting your intuition?


    However, although some dissatisfaction in the heart, but the Blue Phoenix face can not dare to show the slightest.


    One is better than the other. Any one can kill him easily.


    Zixuanji nodded and said with a smile, "since the god beast said that, we should follow suit! Blue Phoenix, green robe, you two, let''s catch those two people with me first.


    Lord beast, Li Xiyun, these people will be handed over to you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, zixuanji turned into three illusions and flew toward the ancient desert and Gushen.


    Li Xiyun has a cold light in his eyes.


    "It''s shameless to try to catch two emperors! Your opponent, here it is


    Li Xie Yunshi exhibited "Liuyun body method", and together with Xie, rushed towards zixuanji!


    Whoa!


    Like eight long snakes, the eight gate imperial chain wanders in the void and is bound to zixuanji!


    Zixuanji''s eyes show a sneer.


    "Just two emperors with one star make you so angry. They really have problems! In that case, we can''t let it go. "


    Zixuanji three people, just a look of disdain at Li Xiyun, then ignore him.


    Seeing that the eight gate imperial chain was about to approach zixuanji''s three men, they did not seem to see them. They did not dodge, let alone attack.


    Since the lion dragon god beast adult said, Li Xie Yun, the spirit emperor, as well as the withered grass and half sage were handed over to it, there would be no trace of their attack falling on people other than the lion dragon god beast.


    Sure enough, at this time, Li Xiyun only felt a purple figure flash past.


    Whoa!


    The eight door imperial chain suddenly rolled back, as if by a rebound in general, unexpectedly uncontrolled toward the evil cloud and evil.


    At the same time, two energetic cannons, as if shuttling through the void, suddenly appeared in front of Li Xie Yun and Xie Yi''s chest, only three feet away!


    Bang bang!


    Two cannonballs hit them in the chest when Li Xie Yun and Xie Yi didn''t react at all.


    Poof!


    Evil a direct spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Li Xiyun''s face was flushed, and he was obviously not well. He almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, at this time, a green vine from the hands of the spirit emperor, wrapped around Li Xiyun, unexpectedly absorbed all the strength of that shell.


    At the same time, the feedback gave Li Xiyun a green energy to help him suppress the injury.


    Whoosh.


    Ivy suddenly a force, will Li evil cloud pulled to the spirit emperor side.


    At this time, the place where Li Xiyun stood just now exploded with a bang, and the air almost twisted.


    Li Xiyun''s pupil shrank. Even he didn''t find out the attack just now. If he didn''t rescue him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The lion dragon god beast is not anxious and does not slow forward in the void, as if walking in a leisurely court.


    Looking at the Li Xie cloud to avoid that attack, it curled its lips, as if in regret.


    Li Xiyun, the fairy emperor and the withered grass were staring at the lion dragon.


    Just two times ago, the speed of lion dragon beast was too fast. It was almost unimaginable.


    And, obviously, it hasn''t done its best yet!


    "Too strong! One of the four great Guardian animals of daomen is so powerful. It would be the end of the day if the four great protectors came togetherThe withered grass half saint''s eyes are full of solemnity. Today, if one is not careful, I''m afraid it is possible to explain it here.


    In his wild thoughts, the lion dragon beast was suddenly invisible in his eyes and disappeared without a trace.


    "No! Li Xiyun, you recall Xie Yi to join you. Together with the two of us, we will form a "pin" formation. First, we will defend with all our strength, and then we will attack back! "


    In the eyes of the elf emperor, the green awn flows and is cautious to the extreme.


    Li Xiyun immediately recalled Xie Yi and stood with him as a whole, occupying a position.


    The withered grass half sage and the spirit emperor immediately approached the Li Xie cloud, and the three people arranged in the shape of products, guarding one direction respectively.


    "It''s ridiculous. I''m a lion dragon beast. Do you think you can be my opponent by your poor combination? Naive


    The voice of the lion dragon god beast came from all directions. It was ethereal and uncertain. No one could find out its location.


    The three elves and emperors are on guard.


    However, at this time, the lion dragon god beast''s figure, unexpectedly is like one divides into three general, unexpectedly simultaneously appears in front of three people.


    The pupils of the three men shrank at the same time, and each of them made a killing move to attack the lion dragon beast in front of them.


    The killing move of Xie Yi is integrated with the attack of Li Xiyun. In terms of power, it is not weaker than the attack of withered grass.


    "How dare you show off in front of me


    The lion dragon beast roared and ran into the three people''s attack!


    Boom! Boom!


    Three explosions.


    Li Xiyun, the withered grass and the half sage, and the fairy emperor flew out of the explosion in the same direction.


    There is a trace of blood on the lips of Li Xie Yun and withered grass.


    The three figures of lion dragon god beast laughed, and combined three into one. Under his claws, he pressed evil one''s body.


    "So I said," you''ve wasted a chance to have a new baby. His strength, only played less than 80%, is really rubbish


    Bang!


    Just as the lion dragon''s animal voice just fell, Xie Yi''s body was fried into powder.


    "Next, it''s the three of you!"


    Taking advantage of the three people fly upside down and the center of gravity is unstable, the lion dragon god beast''s body turns into a purple shadow again, as fast as lightning, and rushes towards the three people!


    "Die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C936

    The lion dragon god beast opened the blood basin big mouth, looks ferocious incomparably, flies toward the three people of Li Xie Yun!


    Its sharp claws are comparable to the top-grade Lingbao of Tianjie, and its teeth are also extremely sharp. Once close to the three people of Lixie cloud, they can tear them up!


    Moreover, the lion dragon beast, whether it is teeth or claws, contains its unique energy. Even if only a small wound is left on the three people, the unique energy will enter the three people''s bodies, block the meridians, and even break the meridians!


    Li Xie Yun and half sage of withered grass look a little ugly. Their strength is still inferior to the spirit emperor. When they are backward, they are hard to gather strength to resist the attack of lion dragon and beast.


    The spirit emperor''s face was solemn, and his hands made a Dharma seal.


    The big trees suddenly appeared between the three men and the lion dragon god beast, blocking the lion dragon god beast''s way forward.


    "I''m really a fairy emperor, one of the seven great emperors of little purgatory. It''s much better than the waste emperors in our Taoist school.


    Unfortunately, you should not choose against me! Otherwise, your death day should not be today, ha ha! "


    In its eyes, the giant tree that blocks the lion dragon beast seems to exist at all.


    Only a series of banging and banging sounds were heard. The giant trees were broken by lion dragon beasts. Its speed was only slightly affected. It was still much faster than the speed of Li Xie Yun''s three people''s retrogression.


    I''m afraid that after a moment, the three of Li Xie Yun will be overtaken by it!


    The situation of the war on Li Xiyun''s side is totally one-sided.


    On the other side, Mo Jingyun''s ten men, even though they formed a battle line, were unable to cope with the fierce three and a half saints of zixuanji.


    There are three and a half saints, and they are far from the opponents before. The enemies at Huang Lan''s level can be compared.


    For any one of them, Mo Jingyun''s ten people are enough, not to mention three at the same time.


    A group of new joined in yingtianzong emperor, see Mo Jingyun dangerous, quickly came to rescue.


    A full 30 emperors formed three "ten emperors destroying gods battle array", blocking the three people of zixuanji.


    Blue Phoenix laughs. He has long wanted to see what a group of disciples said about the anti heaven battle array. He can''t wait to rush into a battle array.


    "Courage and sense!"


    A peak emperor coldly stares at the Blue Phoenix, a gesture, and his companions surround the Blue Phoenix.


    Blue Phoenix only felt that the momentum around him suddenly changed. He was only ten warriors in the emperor''s territory, but the momentum superimposed together, and even faintly countered him.


    However, as an outstanding person in the holy land, how can he have the slightest fear?


    "The holy hand of Perot!"


    Rolling yuan force, like the surging river and sea water, is released from Blue Phoenix.


    "Defend, block!"


    Ten great emperors change their positions quickly and display their defense skills to block the attack of Blue Phoenix.


    Unfortunately, their defense is still weak.


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion sounded, and all the 11 people who fought were involved in the aftermath of the explosion.


    The space within the range of thousands of meters has been distorted.


    Blue Phoenix''s body is like a flowing shuttle, and its speed is extremely fast. He steps out of the mysterious footwork and moves freely in the aftershock of the explosion.


    Only a few grunts were heard.


    The ten men who formed a battle line have already flown out and landed heavily.


    Their array, compared with Mo Jingyun''s ten men''s array, is more than one grade lower after all, and is not the Blue Phoenix''s opponent at all.


    The pharmacists headed by qianniuzi immediately rescued the ten people and began to heal them.


    At the same time, ten emperors surrounded by green robes were also shot out.


    Zixuanji''s attacks by the ten emperors surrounding zixuanji and the attacks by Mo Jingyun''s ten people are easily resolved by zixuanji.


    Zixuanji''s flaming sword sweeps towards the void with a burning sword in his hand, which makes the flame surging.


    "Except for the warriors named by the two gods and beasts to capture, all the other 18 people should go to the nether world."


    Zixuanji''s eyes flash.


    "Liuyan sword, Tianjian nine Jue!"


    Ten Zhang across the sword, one into nine, nine into eighteen, toward Mo Jingyun and other eighteen emperors stormed in the past!


    These eighteen swords are as powerful as a rainbow. They can''t be avoided and blocked!


    Gu Tian Mo and Gu Sen changed their faces.


    These people, can be because of them, will fall into such a desperate situation.


    "Be careful!"


    However, what is the effect of their reminders at the moment?


    Mo Jingyun, Zilao, Chuangong elder and other 18 emperors showed despair in their eyes.


    They can''t stop all these swords!


    Almost at the same time, on the other side, Li Xie Yun''s retreat road has been blocked by the lion dragon god beast.It turns into three again, blocking all the directions that Li Xie Yun can escape from.


    "Die! No one can save you! "


    The three lion dragon beasts sneered at the same time and waved their front paws at them.


    Tens of thousands of claw shadows appear in the sky, facing the three people''s heads under the hood!


    The withered grass half saint''s eyes showed despair.


    Li Xiyun''s eyes are full of unwillingness. Even if he is dead, he will pull the lion dragon to be buried with him!


    When Li Xie Yun had some action, he was pulled by the spirit emperor.


    Just then!


    A huge barrier suddenly appeared on the top of the three people of Li Xiyun, covering them all.


    "Ha ha! It''s my turn at last! This attack can''t break my defense at all! At this moment, I just want to say - who else is there? "


    The sound of big stone''s dobby resounded through the whole sky.


    Li Xiyun''s eyes were full of shock. Unexpectedly, at this time, it was the big stone that saved them!


    Li Xiyun suddenly looked down and saw the familiar scene below which he would never forget!


    Big stone''s head was buried deep in the ground, just like when he was afraid, he hid his head like an ostrich.


    A ray of light, from the foot of the stone which pouts up his buttocks, constantly moves around, and finally turns into a barrier, covering all three people, namely, the evil cloud, the spirit emperor and the withered grass and half saint.


    If he hadn''t seen this scene with his own eyes and killed Li Xie Yun, I''m afraid he couldn''t believe that Dashi had such strong power that he could resist the attack of lion dragon beast!


    Big stone at the moment, don''t be too handsome, OK?


    Even if you don''t see the face, it doesn''t affect his handsome!


    "See? That stupid dog, this is Ben dashizu''s superb defense skill! I''ll name it - real ostrich style buried group defense! Did you pee? "


    The sound of the big stone resounded through the sky again.


    Li Xiyun pulled at the corner of his mouth and suddenly felt that the big stone was ugly!


    "Scared to pee?"


    echoes, as like as two peas, and the tone is just the same.


    In front of the 18 emperors, such as Mo Jingyun, a series of bloody waterfalls fell from the sky, as if falling from the nine days.


    The eighteen swords that zixuanji cut out are all lost in the bloody waterfall, splashing blood all over the sky, and there is no trace of power.


    Then, the eighteen bloody waterfalls, at the speed visible to the naked eye, gathered together and became a bloody bat as high as a hundred feet!


    Blood bats show their fangs.


    "Are you scared to urinate? Zixuanji! Ha ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C937

    The sudden appearance of Xuezu and Dashi shocked everyone.


    In front of a daoxuan light mirror, a famous peeping man looks at each other.


    The battle between daomen and yingtianzong was too tortuous.


    When zixuanji and lion dragon appeared, all of them concluded that Lixie Yun and Mo Jingyun were dead.


    But never thought, in the most critical moment, yingtianzong actually appeared two strong!


    In particular, what big stone ancestor can block the lion dragon beast''s terrible attack. Such defense power is invincible among the half saints!


    As for Xuezu, although he only blocked zixuanji''s attack, seeing that he didn''t pay attention to zixuanji in the slightest, we knew that he had not done his best.


    Both Dashi and Xuezu are strange creatures in the eyes of those who burn the sky.


    At this moment, yingtianzong is in the sky.


    The lion dragon was staring at the big stone with his head pouting on the ground, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    The strike just now, even the three powerful men of the half Saint level, the elf emperor, couldn''t stop it!


    But in the end, it was blocked by the stone man in that strange way?


    Block do not say, that stone man, dare to call himself "stupid dog"?


    The lion dragon was stunned for a moment, and the purple hair all over his body was immediately fried.


    "You are a stupid dog. Your whole family is a stupid dog!"


    The lion dragon god beast stares at the big stone and scolds fiercely.


    The big stone suddenly pulled his head out of the ground.


    "How can I, dashizu, have something to do with stupid dogs? Look at you as like as two peas, four ears and two tails, and a tail, which is exactly like a dog, and a little bit of wisdom that dogs bark at but not bite. You are not a stupid dog. Who is a stupid dog


    Lion dragon god beast once again explodes hair.


    "It''s nonsense. I''m a lion dragon, a god beast! You compare me to a dog. I''ll kill you


    The lion dragon beast turned into a stream of light, and rushed towards the big stone. He opened his teeth and grinned, as if he wanted to break the stone into pieces.


    Big stone disdained to snort coldly, with his butt to the lion dragon beast, a head into the ground.


    A barrier suddenly came into being.


    When!


    The lion dragon beast bumped into the barrier, and the whole animal was shot far away.


    "Damn it! How could that be possible? How can an ordinary stone man of the stone people resist my attack? With all my strength, even some mountains should be broken into powder.


    But the stone man, who didn''t do anything at all, bounced me away with a barrier? "


    Lion dragon god beast is very unwilling, but helpless.


    That stone man is more evil than Li Xie Yun. It''s so weird.


    The lion dragon beast began to look at the big stone again.


    However, no matter how you look at it, the big stone doesn''t look like a person with such strong power!


    In the lion dragon spirit beast heart beating drum, on the other side, zixuanji has already hand in hand with Xuezu.


    Zixuanji has a sneer on her face. Liu Yan''s sword in her hand displays a variety of sword techniques, all of which are killing moves.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    With one sword and one sword, Xuezu was forced to shrink his body. His body of a hundred Zhang was only half his height.


    In terms of combat power, Xuezu and zixuanji are simply too poor.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that your swordsmanship is so strong. However, it is still a delusion to kill this blood ancestor! "


    It fluttered a pair of wings, trying to retreat to the side.


    "Where to go!"


    Zixuanji drinks violently and steps out with one foot. Unexpectedly, he changes three directions in succession, stops in front of Xuezu and cuts out with one sword!


    The terrible sword will directly penetrate the blood ancestor''s body!


    Then, Liuyan sword cut through the space and fell vertically, cutting the body of Xuezu into two parts.


    Blue Phoenix and green robe looked at Xuezu from afar, and finally felt relieved.


    "I thought something was coming. I didn''t expect that it was an axe with three axes. I started bluffing people. I really started to fight, and it was revealed so soon."


    Blue Phoenix sarcastically said.


    Zixuanji sneers and his eyes turn to Gu Tian Mo and Gu Sen.


    Mo Jingyun several people, already once again together with the ancient sky desert two people formed the battle line.


    Only through the battle, they can fight against the semi holy level of the strong, otherwise, it will be killed by seconds.


    Zixuanji''s body moved and was preparing to attack, but a red light flashed in front of him, and a bloody waterfall fell from his head, completely enveloping himself in it.


    "What?"


    Zixuanji''s face changed. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the blood ancestor who had been cut in two.


    However, where there is the shadow of blood ancestors.And then, when it comes to the bloody waterfall, the result is self-evident.


    Blood ancestor, not dead at all!


    "What is the matter? You have been cut in half by me. Why are you ok? "


    Zixuanji roars and waves the Liuyan sword in his hand, forming a sword barrier in front of him.


    All the bloody waterfalls were stirred up and could not get close to zixuanji.


    After an instant, the area of thousands of feet was covered with heavy blood mist.


    "Want to block our perception?"


    Blue Phoenix heart read a move, quickly to green robe, two people and purple Xuan Ji convergence.


    Zixuanji looked around, and her soul power went out to explore. However, in the blood mist, nothing could be detected.


    After an instant, the blood mist quickly gathered around the sky, condensed, and turned into a blood Bat again.


    Zixuanji''s sight is clear again. However, the figure of Gu Tian Mo and Gu Sen has long been unknown.


    "Damn it! How dare you play me as a monkey


    Blue Phoenix and green robe look ugly, have to show their killing moves, toward the blood ancestor.


    The blood ancestor sneers repeatedly, does not dodge not dodge, directly was cut into innumerable pieces.


    However, in the full view of the public, this countless body parts, turned into blood fog, once again gathered together again, is still a living, seems to have been no harm to the blood bat.


    This series of operations, almost everyone was stunned.


    Zixuanji''s three people are even more furious. The blood ancestor''s body seems not to be injured and will not die.


    How do you do that?


    Xuezu sneered at zixuanji and said, "if you admit that I scared you, I can let you go. You can think about it."


    Zixuanji''s mouth twitched a few times, and fire almost came out of his eyes.


    Not far away, the lion dragon beast tried to attack Dashi and lixiyun for several times, and finally got completely mad.


    He was a lion dragon beast, one of the four great protectors of Taoism. He was baffled by a stone man. This is good!


    "It''s you who forced me. I can''t help it. I can only use my Assassin''s mace!"


    The lion dragon''s eyes are full of killing opportunities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C938

    The lion dragon beast grinned, and its long fangs were shining with cold light.


    The corner of its mouth slightly raised, showing an ugly smile.


    "Zixuanji, green robe, Blue Phoenix, that disgusting blood bat is not strong. In this case, I will deal with all the people in the sky.


    You go down there and slaughter! Today, I will make yingtianzong restless! "


    "Yes


    Zixuanji and zixuanji agreed in unison, and then turned into three hiding lights. They actually dispersed and flew down.


    This task is more reasonable than what to catch the two one star emperors.


    Although the two one star emperors obviously had problems with their identities, no matter what their identities were, in the eyes of zixuanji, I''m afraid they had no influence on the war situation.


    In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. Family and friendship, at least in the eyes of zixuanji, do not exist at all.


    The stronger a warrior is, the longer his life will be. How can he be bound by his family and friendship when he is used to parting in life and death?


    On the contrary, the destruction of yingtianzong''s disciples and disciples, the destruction of yingtianzong''s Centennial foundation and the inheritance of the younger generation, and the despair of yingtianzong''s great emperor and semi saints in the sky are more in line with the wishes of zixuanji.


    Therefore, without hesitation, the three fell.


    Most of yingtianzong''s disciples were not high in strength. They were martial artists below the emperor''s realm. They did not participate in the battle between the great emperor and the semi saint in the sky.


    Slaughtering them is easy for the half Saint level characters.


    The order of lion dragon god beast is extremely vicious to all the senior officials of yingtianzong.


    It can''t be too shameless to describe the semi sage''s ability to fight against the disciples of emperor Tianzong or even below.


    The fairy emperor frowned. She wanted to go down to support, but she couldn''t.


    Lion dragon stands in the void with fierce eyes. It is just like a God. It is proud of the heaven and earth. It will lock the most powerful group of people in yingtianzong.


    Lion dragon god beast is very clear, Ying Tianzong''s so-called blood ancestor and big stone''s defense force is against the sky, but in fact, it is not strong at all, and it is enough to block all people.


    Moreover, no matter how strong the stone man''s defense skills are, he can''t take into account all the people. If he dares to distract himself from rescuing the ordinary disciples of yingtianzong, he can take the opportunity to kill Li Xiyun and others.


    Mo Jingyun looks ugly.


    This yingtianzong was founded by him. If all the disciples died, yingtianzong would be dead in name only.


    "Dashi, Xuezu, do you have any idea?"


    The spirit emperor couldn''t help looking at them.


    Dashi exclaimed, "my group defense can''t protect so many people."


    Blood ancestor also wry smile way: "I also can''t protect so many people."


    Boom!


    There was an explosion, and the fighting on the ground had begun.


    Naturally, a king level warrior named yingtianzong would not wait to die. He would display the "Baihuang Tu Shen battle array" which was already quite skilled.


    Blue Phoenix and green robe respectively display group attack martial arts, and try to attack several times, but each time they failed.


    "This This How could it be? "


    Blue Phoenix and green robe looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the battle array of emperor level warriors was better than that of Mo Jingyun.


    Zixuanji''s eyes also flashed with shock, but he soon calmed down and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    "This battle is too strong! This is not even the battle array that the burning sky continent should have. Find the people at the core of each battle array and arrest them all.


    Remember! To live! This kind of battle array is very useful to us. If we can get the method of forming this battle array, it will be a great credit to heaven! "


    Zixuanji said that, Blue Phoenix and eyes are also flashing light.


    Although yingtianzong''s big array is strong, it has not yet reached maturity, and it can''t achieve the integration of 100 people. This is the biggest flaw.


    Because of this flaw, the current power of the battle array can compete with the strongmen of the semi holy level at most, but it can not last for a long time, let alone defeat the strong one at the semi Saint level.


    "Good! If we can catch the live, we will try our best to catch the live. No, it doesn''t have to be alive, just keep their souls intact. "


    The green robe squinted.


    Blue Phoenix said with a smile: "you are right. Torture and other means should not have any effect. In this case, we should keep their souls as long as we can use the method of soul searching. "


    Zixuanji stroked her long beard and nodded.


    "In that case, try to catch as many as you can. They were frozen and thrown into the space treasure. Even if Ying Tianzong had already made corresponding measures to prevent the leakage of the battle array, it was inevitable that the hundred secrets would be sparse.


    With our methods, we can always get this battleThe conversation between zixuanji and zixuanji is completely normal, and there is no deliberate cover up.


    How powerful the ears of the people in the sky, these words naturally fell into their ears.


    Mo Jingyun''s face becomes more ugly. Zixuanji''s words are clearly for them to listen to.


    A famous emperor who joined yingtianzong also heard the words of daomen.


    "If we let the people of daomen learn how to fight, do we still have a way to live?"


    A third rate emperor began to call on other great emperors.


    Since they joined yingtianzong, they should protect the disciples of yingtianzong on the earth.


    Therefore, a famous emperor fell to the ground like a tide and wanted to surround zixuanji.


    "Roar -"


    the lion dragon roared all over, and his body turned into three purple lights.


    A purple light rushed to Mo Jingyun, a purple light rushed to join the great emperors, and the last purple light fell directly to the ground.


    "No! The lion dragon has turned one into three


    The dead grass half Saint exclaimed.


    "I can''t stop three, I can only protect Mo Jingyun!" Big stone road.


    When!


    In front of Mo Jingyun''s body, a barrier appears to block a branch of lion dragon god beast.


    "I''ll only be stuck for a while!"


    The blood ancestor''s body suddenly expanded and turned into ten Zhang''s size. He swallowed one of the emperor''s disciples directly into his stomach.


    However, the last part of lion dragon god beast still rushed into a group of new emperor who joined yingtianzong.


    "Not good!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "It''s too fast to hide. I''ll fight with it!"


    "With me? Are you telling jokes? "


    Bang bang bang!


    Boom!


    The sound of collision and explosion sounded, and a large space seemed to collapse.


    Dozens of warriors of the great emperor lost their breath of life in the attack of lion dragon beast.


    Li Xiyun and others became very ugly.


    In the sky.


    Bang!


    Like a balloon explosion, Xuezu''s body was broken and turned into a rain of blood, floating in the void.


    In the blood rain, the lion dragon god beast''s body rushed out, as if in a flash, fell to the ground.


    Here, it is the battle center composed of 100 emperor level warriors!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C939

    Hum!


    With the lion dragon spirit beast''s body as the center, the space of thousands of feet around suddenly swung and became distorted directly.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The hundreds of emperor level warriors all spat blood and fly backward. They have no strength to resist, so they all faint.


    Boom.


    A palace collapsed in an instant and the sky was covered with dust.


    At the same time, the three lion dragons roared up to the sky, and then burst into laughter.


    They laugh like thunder, and the sky seems to be shaking.


    "Ha ha! With lion dragon and beast here, what''s the use of your magic battle array? When I break down each one, you will all crawl under my feet and beg for mercy from me


    At this moment, all the people who should be Tianzong, including the great emperors who joined, were silent.


    The fighting power of lion dragon beast is really terrible.


    Originally, if there was only one lion dragon, it would block all its attacks with a big stone.


    But now, the lion dragon beast is divided into three parts, and the big stone is lack of skills, so there is no way.


    Although Xuezu was not afraid of attack, his fighting power was too low, and he could not block any one of them.


    Together with zixuanji''s three and a half saints, Ying Tianzong was once again in a desperate situation, which was hard to reverse.


    Although the elves and emperors still have the power of World War I, their consumption is too large, and most of them have been injured.


    Li Xiyun looked up at the direction of the tower.


    "At this time, if the master can help Yingying Tianzong to survive this disaster. Unfortunately... "


    Li Xiyun shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Although the master is a part of Gu Xuan, he won''t do it.


    Unless Gu Xuan was in danger of his life, or yingtianzong was almost destroyed, maybe the master would do something about it.


    Otherwise, he would never show up.


    Mo Jingyun''s brain, also imagine the figure of master heixuan.


    Unfortunately, he also knew that master heixuan could not appear now.


    Maybe, master heixuan will do it in response to Tianzong, but the bottom line of his hand is not far away.


    Li Xie Yun and Mo Jing Yun have no choice but to sigh anxiously.


    They didn''t have any dissatisfaction with heixuan. I''m afraid all these were the restrictions set by the master at the beginning.


    At the beginning of the ancient Xuan, can not consider such a long-term.


    Now, even if you think about it, nothing can change.


    Below, seeing hundreds of emperor level warriors lying on the ground, zixuanji burst into laughter.


    "These people, I am not polite, take all of them!"


    Xuanxuan takes out one of the three LINGJI''s space, and then puts one of them into the space.


    In the sky, Mo Jing Yun, Li Xie Yun several people hate to itch their teeth, but there is no way to rush down.


    Whenever they want to take action, the lion dragon in the sky will stop attacking them.


    If there was no big stone to protect Mo Jingyun in time, they would have been severely damaged or even killed.


    The master of transmitting skills stands behind Mo Jingyun with a look of despair in his eyes.


    "Can we just watch them and capture all our disciples?"


    Li Xiyun''s eyes twinkled with strange red light.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll fight with them! Jingyun, if the master comes back, tell her that I will be his disciple again in my next life! "


    Between the words, Li Xiyun''s body gushed out the fury to the extreme momentum, the startling red light, bloomed on him.


    Li Xiyun''s eyes, like a pool of blood, deep red, deep, as if there is an inexplicable evil force.


    At the same time, Li Xiyun''s Shouyuan began to decrease sharply at a very fast speed.


    His Qi and blood began to weaken.


    His skin, visible to the naked eye, began to shrivel.


    On the face, a row of wrinkles from shallow to deep.


    "No, third, what are you doing? Don''t burn Shouyuan


    Mo Jingyun''s face changed greatly.


    In an instant, Li Xiyun burned more than 90% of his Shouyuan.


    At the same time, the exchange is unimaginable power!


    Li Xiyun looked up at the sky, his momentum, constantly climbing!


    His realm, constantly break through!


    All of a sudden, he felt the whole blood and bones, as well as the Dantian, as if all of a sudden a shock.


    "Coagulate!"


    A trace of the power of the rules, appeared at the tip of Li Xiyun''s fingers, and disappeared into his body.


    His realm, finally at the last moment, broke through to the limit.


    It belongs to the strong breath of the semi saint, spread from the Li evil cloud.In front of countless dark mirrors, the eyes of a famous powerful power of the hidden world showed endless regret.


    "A peerless genius is so destroyed. No matter how strong he is now, he will soon fall."


    "Yes, at the cost of burning almost all the Shou yuan, in exchange for the chance to be promoted to semi saint. This is a real man, a real man


    "It''s a pity that this is his last glory. The setting sun is infinitely good, and it''s almost dusk."


    "What''s more, even if he becomes a half saint? He can''t be the opponent of the lion dragon god beast. To do so will only delay a little time at most. "


    "Li Xie Yun, I''m afraid I still have some illusions. I think that Dan Di is not dead. I want to wait for him to come out. However, it is impossible. In the palace of forbidden law and war, it is impossible for Dan Di to come out alive. "


    A sigh was heard all over the burning land.


    Yingtianzong sky.


    The fierce evil cloud, which blooms with blood red light, is like an evil god bathing in blood.


    Although he is now as old as a dying old man, his whole body momentum has reached an unprecedented strength.


    All the disciples of yingtianzong saw the scene and clenched their fists.


    Mo Jingyun has already shed tears.


    "Kill!"


    Li Xiyun suddenly burst into a violent drink.


    The power of heaven and earth surges towards the Li evil cloud, and the heaven and earth are covered with blood red light.


    Li Xiyun''s body turns into a red light and flies towards the three people of zixuanji.


    "Ridiculous! With your present physical condition, Shouyuan has been exhausted, and how long can you persist? It''s a dream to kill us! "


    Zixuanji stares at Li Xiyun coldly, his eyes full of disdain.


    The lion dragon god beast adult''s a sub body is nearby, even if oneself does not move, Li Xie Yun may not attack himself.


    The lion dragon and the beast grinned.


    "Do you think that being a half saint is my opponent? Well, let me let you know that in front of absolute power, everything you do is in the mantis arm


    The lion dragon beast suddenly opened its mouth, and a shell completely condensed with pure energy became bigger and smaller in his mouth!


    "Ning yuan bullet!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C940

    Like the sun, the light blooms from the Congyuan bullet in the mouth of lion dragon.


    Around the Ningyuan bullet, even the space began to twist, as if it could collapse at any time.


    A breath of destruction is released from the coagulant bomb. On this shell, it seems that it has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Any enemy who stands in front of it will be destroyed and turned into nothingness!


    At the moment, what Ning yuan bullet aims at is exactly Li Xie Yun!


    Li Xie Yunshi exhibited "Liuyun body method". The whole body turned into a red light, and there was a long red shadow behind him.


    He fell vertically, without any intention of avoiding.


    Because Li Xieyun is very clear that he can''t avoid this coagulant bullet in any case.


    Since you can''t hide, why do you have to hide?


    What''s more, he doesn''t need to hide in his present battle!


    "The evil spirit is awe inspiring!"


    Awe inspiring evil spirit, gushing from the Li evil cloud, looks endless.


    Hum!


    In the hands of Li Xiyun, the Sirius bow suddenly appears.


    With bows and arrows, the power of order gushes out from the body of the evil cloud and condenses into a long bloody arrow, which appears above the Sirius bow!


    Bow and arrow!


    This arrow of order, like lightning, shot out in an instant, shuttling through the void, where even the space began to crumble!


    At the same time, the Congyuan bullet in the mouth of lion dragon god beast suddenly shot out!


    A red and a white two lights, tit for tat, between the blink of an eye they collided together.


    Hum!


    The void suddenly swung. At the moment when the arrow collided, the blood and red light almost covered the whole yingtianzong.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to fall into the atmosphere of silence. Everything went dark and everything was silent.


    But all this lasted less than a second.


    Then, there are terrible shock waves, which wave outward in circles from the center of the explosion.


    Where it passes, the space is like a cobweb of cracks.


    Zixuanji three people, because they were too close to the lion dragon, were affected in an instant.


    This force, even they, is not willing to fight it easily.


    Instead of trying to block the force, the trio suddenly backed away from the core power of the aftershock.


    However, at this time, the roar of lion dragon god beast made their eardrum ache.


    "Fool, don''t go back! Are you blind? Collect the space Lingbao quickly... "


    The words of the lion dragon and the beast stopped before they were finished.


    Because, there''s no need to go on.


    Just as zixuanji and zixuanji retreated, a bloody figure suddenly flew out in the aftershock of the explosion. It was like an arrow from the bow, and passed by them in a flash.


    Zixuanji only felt that their hands were light, and the space Lingbao that they used to hold emperor level disciples of Tianzong had disappeared from their hands.


    "What! How could Li Xiyun be so strong? Trapped in the core area of that level of explosion, how could it rush out so quickly and take away our space treasure? "


    Blue Phoenix''s face was full of shock.


    "Crazy! He is trying his best. I''m afraid his body is full of holes. "


    Zixuanji looks ugly.


    The lion dragon god beast separated himself and said angrily, "you are really full of nonsense! What''s the difference between him and others. When he''s full of momentum, whether he''s hurt or not, it''s his death


    At the moment, the evil cloud has been flying into the sky, and his body is bleeding like a stream. I don''t know how much impact he has received in order to rush out of the explosion center.


    However, he himself is covered in the blood color, even if the blood has been soaked in his clothes, it is difficult to detect if you do not look carefully.


    "Jingyun, take it! When the master comes out, he will be able to release the disciples of the three space treasures. I wish I could be your younger brother in my next life, my second


    Li Xiyun''s eyes are full of calm color. His appearance is old and terrible.


    His breath of life, also left only the last trace, as if at any time may disappear.


    The green energy gushed out from the spirit emperor and did not enter the Lixie cloud.


    With a faint smile, Li Xiyun looked at the fairy emperor.


    "Thank you very much. The spirit emperor protects the Dharma, but no more."


    Li Xiyun''s eyes showed a resolute color, and looked at the lion dragon god beast who was on the ground with a suspicious look.


    "Now, it''s time for me to do one last thing!"


    Li Xiyun''s body shape disappeared from the void again and fell on the ground, standing in front of the lion dragon god beast.


    The lion dragon was separated from the beast and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Li Xie Yun, what else do you want to do? No, how could I ask such a stupid question. With your body now, you can''t do anything. Next, your deathThe lion dragon and the beast were evil.


    Whoosh!


    The body shape of lion dragon god beast, also disappeared in place, toward the evil cloud!


    With a wave of its claw, even the space is broken under his claw. This claw gathers all its strength and attacks the Lixie cloud.


    In front of the Li Xie cloud, the eight door imperial chain suddenly appeared, condensed into a stream, bound to the lion dragon and the beast!


    Dangdang!


    The sharp claw and the eight door imperial chain collide with each other, sparking everywhere.


    Eight door imperial chain, inch inch broken, into powder.


    Whoosh!


    The Sirius bow was wielded from Li Xiyun''s hand and crossed the mysterious track. After the eight door imperial chain disappeared, it hit the lion dragon''s sharp claw.


    When!


    The Sirius bow was also broken and turned into powder.


    Zixuanji three people, standing not far away, looked at this scene, their eyes showed pity.


    Li Xie Yun was really crazy. He knew that these heavenly level spiritual treasures could not resist the lion dragon''s sharp claws, but he still threw them out and wasted them completely.


    "What? There''s more! "


    Blue Phoenix surprised way.


    In the hands of Li Xiyun, several pieces of Tianjie appeared again and all of them were thrown out.


    The lion dragon and the beast showed disdain in their eyes. Each of these heavenly level spiritual treasures, at most, hindered themselves for a moment.


    The sound of a series of explosions reminds me that all the heavenly level spiritual treasures on Li Xiyun are all broken under the sharp claws of lion dragon god beast.


    In the sky, the other two lion dragon spirits separated themselves and looked at Li Xie Yun as if they were looking at a fool.


    Zixuanji and zixuanji laugh. They have seen stupid people, but they have never seen such a stupid person.


    It''s good to leave these heavenly level spiritual treasures to the disciples, but they are wasted in the hands of a dying man.


    "Li Xieyun has no chance. In a moment, he will become a corpse."


    Green robe looks pitiful.


    "No! The third one... "


    Mo Jingyun is crazy. He wants to rush down, but he is held by the master.


    At the last moment, Li Xie Yun raised his fist and smashed the head of lion dragon god beast!


    Whew!


    The lion dragon god beast separated itself and dodged away.


    At the same time, its sharp claws pierce the right shoulder of Li Xiyun.


    "It''s all over. How can an ant fight with me


    The lion dragon and the beast turned up the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of scorn.


    The breath of life on Li Xiyun slowly dissipated.


    But there was a faint smile on his face.


    As before, this smile is extremely evil and frightening.


    "Indeed, it''s over."


    Li Xiyun''s voice is full of relaxation.


    The lion dragon spirit beast separated from the heart, a trace of bad premonition, as if for no reason in general, then rose.


    It''s eyes, flashing a fine awn, Li Xie Yun waved the last fist appearance, flashed in its mind.


    "No! The reason why he threw the heaven level Lingbao was to buy time for himself. The last punch, too, was deliberately missed. I''ve been cheated! Back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C941

    Lion dragon god beast separated until this moment, and finally guessed what Li Xie Yun wanted to do.


    It forced hard, trying to pull the claws back from Li Xiyun''s pierced left shoulder.


    However, their own claws, like a root in general, simply can not retreat.


    Li Xiyun''s mouth was full of sarcasm.


    "Do you really think that, with my talent, burning Shouyuan to be promoted to semi saint, you need to burn all Shouyuan?


    Do you really think that I''m crazy and lose my mind, so I''ll throw out the heaven order Lingbao for you to destroy?


    Do you really think that my last punch of Li Xieyun exhausting all his strength will really be empty! "


    At the end of the day, the voice of Li Xie Yun is already roaring!


    In his eyes, the red light twinkled, and the snake shaped mark in the center of his brow grew a pair of small sharp corners, which would be hard to find out if he didn''t look carefully.


    "All I did was prepare for the final blow."


    The voice of Li Xiyun restored calm.


    Everyone was staring at the scene, completely unaware of what had happened.


    Why does the lion dragon''s spirit and beast''s appearance become so flustered?


    Why does Li Xie Yun still talk with lion dragon beast until now? Isn''t he supposed to lose all life breath?


    "You already know that my talent secret is called" Chuyong. ". Do you know what kind of beast is like when it is first held? "


    Li Xiyun raised a smile of evil charm on his mouth.


    After so long preparation, the final secret skill of "first embracing" can finally be used.


    In the heart of Li Xiyun''s eyebrows, the little snake actually raised its head high, as if it was roaring up to the sky.


    Then, with a flash of red light, the snake had already reached the eyebrow of lion dragon.


    "No -"


    the lion dragon roared in horror, but before the sound of the lion dragon was exhausted, its eyes had lost all the original dexterity.


    Seeing this, zixuanji''s three people changed their faces.


    , as like as two peas, the hero of the beast is controlled by Li Yun, who is exactly the same as the former half door saint.


    But how could that be possible?


    Lion dragon is one of the four great guardians of Taoism. How can he be controlled by the so-called "Chuyong" when his strength is so strong that it is hard to increase?


    Moreover, didn''t the lion dragon and the beast said that this talent and secret skill of Li Xie Yun could not be used in a short time?


    What''s more, the lion dragon god beast in front of us is just a sub body, isn''t it?


    How can one be controlled!


    Zixuanji and zixuanji suddenly look up and look at the other two lion dragon beasts. They are flying in the void, shaking all over, as if something is wrong.


    However, since they are still shaking, it shows that they are not controlled by the evil cloud.


    Otherwise, how can we fight today''s battle?


    "Damn it! Hateful! Li Xiyun, how dare you control my body


    In the sky, the other two lion dragon beasts roared at the same time, obviously angry to the extreme.


    Li Xiyun sighed lightly.


    "I have seen for a long time that all your three bodies are noumenon, or they are all separate bodies. They are all equal individuals. They are the product of one into three.


    Turning one into three is against the weather, but the biggest weakness of this move is that each individual''s strength is weaker than before.


    If you don''t turn one into three, I can''t control you with my strength... "


    Li Xiyun''s voice became smaller and smaller, and in the end, it became difficult to hear clearly.


    In front of him, the lion dragon beast stood respectfully and respectfully, and its claws had been pulled out from the body facade of Li evil cloud.


    "From then on, you are called Xie er. Originally, you should die with me. However, I have changed my mind now. Your task is to protect yingtianzong and obey my elder martial brother Mo Jingyun''s orders forever. "


    This is the last sentence of Li Xiyun.


    This sentence is so weak that only Xie Er can hear it.


    Xie Er kneels on the ground respectfully.


    "Yes


    "Ah, ah! Damn it, you dare to let my body kneel you, I will tear you to pieces


    In the sky, the other two lion dragon beasts were so angry that they rushed down to the evil cloud at the same time.


    "Stop it!"


    Mo Jingyun angrily drank, and broke free from the elder''s hands, and rushed toward Li Xie Yun regardless of everything.


    Old three is about to die, how can he let his body be destroyed?


    Otherwise, when the master comes out, how can I explain to her?


    "Well, Mo Jingyun, since you are in a hurry to die, then I will help you!"The two lion dragons flying towards Li Xiyun suddenly gave a cold smile. One of them turned around and flew towards Mo Jingyun.


    "Damn it! You can''t stop it


    The purple eldest brother is anxious, and passes the Gong elder several people together, toward Mo Jingyun then rushed past.


    As soon as the fairy emperor''s face changed, a faint green light appeared on his body. Like a meteor, it crossed a mysterious track and rushed towards the lion dragon beast.


    Li Xiyun has run out of oil, but Mo Jingyun must be saved.


    "Go away!"


    The lion dragon and the beast roared and opened its mouth. It spat out a beam of energy and swept to the spirit emperor.


    Bang!


    The king of the spirit was hit and his body flew upside down.


    "Get out of here, too!"


    The lion dragon god beast separated himself with a loud drink, and the sound waves were rolling and surging, which directly played away Zilao and Chuangong elders.


    It now, in the eye only Mo Jingyun!


    Below, Li Xiyun''s body has fallen to the ground.


    Xie Er, standing beside him, moved in the direction of Mo Jingyun.


    It should fulfill the last order of lixiyun, protect yingtianzong and protect Mo Jingyun.


    The lion dragon and the beast flew to the Li evil cloud, passing by the evil two.


    In the eyes of this lion dragon god beast, only Li Xie Yun is left. Now it only wants to break Lixie cloud into pieces, so that he can never be immortal.


    Zixuanji three people stand not far away, quietly watching all this.


    Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun are the two core figures of yingtianzong. They are the disciples of guxuan. Once they die, they will not be far away from yingtianzong.


    "Die! All the people who should be Tianzong are dead. The final victory is ours


    Zixuanji looks pleased.


    However, at this critical moment, the expression on zixuanji''s face suddenly solidified.


    The sky, suddenly produced a violent shock, even the space, as if there were cracks.


    A huge palace, appeared in the void, actually just disappeared. I don''t know how long it has been!


    But to everyone''s surprise, the palace of forbidden law and war is full of cracks.


    Boom!


    The whole forbidden law war palace exploded.


    Gu Xuan''s figure, in the explosion flash away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C942

    In front of Li Xie Yun''s body, the lion dragon god beast has already attacked, and it''s only a foot away, and its claws can split lixiyun''s body in two.


    However, in front of the lion dragon and the beast, this distance seems to have become a natural moat. However, no matter how fast it accelerates, it can not be crossed.


    Then, in this space wave, the ancient Xuan''s body, from the depth of space.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan''s face was cold and stern. He had no emotion in his eyes. He was staring at the lion dragon and the beast.


    There was no energy fluctuation in him.


    However, even if the ancient Xuan just stood there, it was like a mountain, which made the lion dragon and the beast separate and had a feeling that they would never be able to climb.


    "Gu Xuan? How is that possible? You should die in the Forbidden Palace


    The lion dragon''s face changed greatly.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the lion dragon and the beast. He had no expression on his face.


    "Can you hurt my apprentice of Gu Xuan?"


    Gu Xuan separated himself from the lion dragon and waved his fist gently.


    There is no boxing style, no boxing strength, and no majestic Yuan Li is condensed on this fist.


    This punch, however, is just a common one. For a semi sage strong man, it is not different from ants crawling.


    "It''s ridiculous that you want to stop me with your fist! Let me kill you first, and then show you how I broke your apprentice to pieces... "


    The lion dragon and the beast grinned grimly.


    However, before he finished his words, his eyes showed a look of shock.


    Gu Xuan''s fist seems slow, but it suddenly gives it a feeling that it can''t be blocked or avoided.


    Then, the fist hit the lion dragon''s nose heavily.


    Click.


    The snout of lion dragon god beast is crooked, and the whole person is like an arrow from the string, which is smashed to fly far away


    boom!


    The lion dragon god beast fell to the ground separately, still standing on an unstable footing. It was still rolling forward under the ground. There was a deep trench on the ground.


    In the sky, Mo Jingyun''s body, the lion dragon beast''s face changed greatly.


    "How could it be? What a powerful force! Hum! You hurt me a body, then let your apprentice Mo Jingyun use his life to return it!


    It''s ridiculous to save a dead man instead of saving him... "


    The lion dragon was separated from the beast, and his face showed a look of ridicule.


    However, as in the case of the one who was separated just now, his words were still not finished.


    "If it wasn''t because it took a little time to save Jingyun, do you think you have a chance to survive if you just had a separate body?


    But it doesn''t matter, you die first, it''s the same! "


    It was almost close to the lion dragon spirit beast''s body. In a burst of space ripple, Gu Xuan''s body suddenly appeared, and behind him, Li Xiyun''s body was suspended.


    "What! You were still down there. How could you be so quick? "


    The lion dragon god beast''s face showed an extremely shocked look, and even his pupils shrank suddenly. From the ancient Xuan in front of him, he could not feel any fluctuation of energy.


    Gu Xuan gives people the feeling that he is just like an ordinary person without a trace of Yuan force in his body.


    However, it is such a person that brings the lion dragon and the beast a heavy pressure like dozens of mountains pressing on him at the same time.


    "Master! Kill it and avenge the third


    Mo Jingyun has already held Li Xie Yun in his arms and roared wildly.


    There was a flash in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Do you hear my disciple''s wish? You can die. "


    Gu Xuan once again raised his fist and attacked the lion dragon beast!


    This time, Gu Xuan''s fist is no longer as ordinary as it was just now, but gives people a feeling of mystery and mystery.


    Hum!


    The power of the fist was so powerful that it enveloped the lion dragon and the beast in an instant.


    "This What''s going on? "


    The lion dragon god beast''s eyes showed surprise. Gu Xuan Ming only made a fist, but it was attacked in all directions, as if smashing it into meat pie.


    It''s like being trapped in an eternal cage and never escaping.


    "No, all illusions, all illusions! I am a lion dragon and a beast. I have the blood of a real beast in my body. No one can kill me in the Holy Land


    The lion dragon roared, and his eyes became red. Even though Gu Xuan was strong, he would kill him!


    "Kill!"


    The lion dragon god beast was separated, and its whole body was full of purple light. Its body was like the wind. In an instant, it waved thousands of claws, which made countless cracks appear in this space.


    The power of each claw is comparable to the top-grade Lingbao attack of the heaven level.


    All the attacks, all to Gu Xuan!Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his fist smashed at the lion dragon beast at a faster speed!


    Boom!


    The two violent forces collided together, and the lion dragon god beast''s tens of thousands of attacks were crushed directly under Gu Xuan''s fist.


    The eyes of lion dragon god beast are full of shock. Even the powerful half saints like zixuanji can easily be killed by their own attacks!


    How could he be crushed by Gu Xuan?


    Bang!


    The lion dragon and the beast had not even had time to change his moves. Gu Xuan''s fist had been heavily bombarded on his head.


    Not only that, the endless fist power, as if it existed in every corner of the air, appeared from all directions and impacted every inch of the lion dragon god beast''s body.


    Click.


    Click.


    In a sound of crisp sound, the lion dragon god beast separated the bones in his body, inch by inch, broken, and its various parts of the body, with a variety of strange arc depression.


    Bang bang bang!


    The fist strength was like rain, and it still kept hitting the lion dragon and the beast. Its body had completely lost its original shape, and its bones were completely broken and blood was flying.


    What''s more, the head directly hit by Gu Xuan''s fist has been completely smashed, so that its body looks like a headless corpse.


    At this moment, everyone who saw this scene was shocked.


    No one thought that Gu Xuan''s fist had such a powerful power.


    The lion dragon god beast just showed the strength, it is simply earth shaking, almost with their own strength, hanging and beating yingtianzong people.


    But now, Gu Xuan almost beat the lion dragon into a meat ball with one fist.


    On the ground, the big stone covered his eyes, but his eyes were clearly still turning between his fingers.


    "Yaoshou, such a scene, for the pure me, is too bloody and violent!"


    Zixuanji''s three people are so surprised that they don''t know what expression to make. They are just stunned and dare not even move.


    In the distance, the last lion dragon spirit animal who just got up from the ditch, looked up and saw the scene that his other body was killed.


    "Damn it! It''s killing! How cruel! Take pity on my body! There''s only one left. I can''t. I''ve lost two bodies. I''ve lost a lot of strength. It''s better to escape first


    As soon as the lion dragon thought of separation, he turned into a hiding light and ran away from yingtianzong.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks and snorts coldly.


    "There''s no way to escape!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C943

    Gu Xuan looked at the lion dragon god beast who had escaped to the sky. With a cold smile, he came to yingtianzong and wanted to escape. It was a dream!


    He step out, is close to the horizon, a burst of space fluctuations surrounded him.


    His body disappeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    When he appeared again, he was already in front of the lion dragon.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    The lion dragon god beast suddenly stopped and stared at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "It''s not that I''m fast, but you''re too slow. You''re at a much slower pace than you were in your heyday. However, there is no way.


    If I am not wrong, one of your bodies has been controlled by my disciple evil cloud.


    In addition to the fact that I have killed another body, I''m afraid your strength is only 70% at most. "


    As the lion dragon warred, he thought about how to escape.


    "Indeed, even if the strength of the other two bodies comes back to me. But now I have only 70% of my combat power.


    However, the unity of the three elements, all my soul power, after the integration, I am the noumenon.


    You are not qualified to kill me


    Although the words of lion dragon god beast are sonorous and powerful, they are beating drums in their hearts.


    After the unification of the three elements, it is really not easy to be killed, but now, he can not achieve the real state of three yuan unification.


    Because it has a body, from the body to the soul, can be controlled by Li Xie Yun.


    Even though it has recovered most of the soul power, it can not completely strip the soul power from Xie er.


    At the moment, the lion dragon god beast, the soul power is not complete, but it is not incomplete, belonging to a very special state.


    Unless you kill Xie Er, its soul will never be complete.


    As a result, it will never return to its heyday.


    Of course, the lion dragon god beast thought that only he knew that, so he would say the words just now, trying to bluff Gu Xuan.


    It''s a pity that the lion dragon does not know about it. In terms of the way of soul, the ancient xuanqiang thinks that it is too much.


    Gu Xuan is a man who can simulate the spirit of other people. How can he not see the weakness of the lion dragon spirit?


    What''s more, with his current strength, even if the lion dragon in his heyday stood here?


    With a smile, Gu Xuan looked at the lion dragon beast with a look of care for the mentally handicapped.


    "In the forbidden law war palace, the old man at dusk said the same thing. So now, he has been cut off by me. "


    The lion dragon''s face became very wonderful.


    It is clearly a fierce beast, but its face shows a lot of humanized expressions.


    First, shock, then joy, but in the end, it was a bitter smile.


    "It''s impossible. The elder will not die. What you killed is just a part of the elder. Even though the elder almost cheated me, I know very well that the real body of the elder is not so easy to show up.


    And, do you know, who taught me my art of separation? The elder! I can''t be too far away from each other, but the elder is different.


    The body of the great elder can be found in every corner of the land of burning heaven. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. There were many unknown secrets between the lion dragon beast and the old man.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the lion dragon beast is very afraid of the elder.


    "I see. But you don''t have to worry about killing the elder. No matter how much he is divided into, the person I want to kill must die!


    For example - you


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, and his body moved, which was a blow out!


    "Shaking the world real fist!"


    Boom!


    The terrible fist power, like a tornado sweeping all over the world, is also like a giant dragon, roaring at the lion dragon god beast!


    The power of this blow has changed the color of the whole world.


    Time and space seem to disappear here.


    The lion dragon god beast''s eyes were full of fear. Under this blow, it only felt the darkness in its eyes, and everything became dim in its eyes.


    At this moment, it really felt the sense of death.


    There has never been a moment in its life when it feels so close to death.


    "No! Gu Xuan, stop! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me


    The lion dragon god beast uttered the extremely flustered cry, which was in sharp contrast to the calm appearance forced by the lion dragon just now.


    While begging for mercy, it gathers all its strength in its mouth.


    A coagulant bullet, formed in its mouth.


    This is its last revolt.


    The space around the Ningyuan bomb has become twisted and gives off the smell of destruction, which is frightening and frightening.But in the eyes of Gu Xuan, it was just a dying struggle of lion dragon.


    Gu Xuan''s right fist hit the Congyuan bullet which was just condensed.


    The explosion of the Ningyuan bullet gave off a brilliant light, and it broke down and scattered directly. It did not hinder Gu Xuan''s fist at all.


    Whew!


    A sound of flesh and blood being penetrated sounded, and Gu Xuan''s fist, directly from the lion dragon''s mouth, smashed through his body and stretched out from his neck.


    The blood spurts to fly unceasingly, but does not have a drop, falls on the ancient Xuan body.


    Gu Xuan took out his right hand. His hand was still spotless, bright and white.


    No drop of blood can stay on him.


    The light of the lion dragon''s eyes was completely darkened.


    The breath of life, also completely disappeared.


    In yingtianzong, everyone saw this scene.


    Second kill!


    It''s a total second kill!


    In front of the ancient Xuan, one of the four great protectors of the Taoist sect, with his own strength, defeated the elves, emperors and other people with no strength to fight back, and even forced the lion dragon god beast to fall down, so he was killed.


    However, the man who killed the lion dragon beast in seconds had no sense of achievement in killing the powerful enemy. Instead, he walked step by step from the sky in the direction of yingtianzong.


    He seems to be walking slowly, but each step, all over a distance of more than a thousand feet.


    There was no expression on his face.


    But all of us can feel the anger under the calm appearance.


    In yingtianzong, zixuanjisan''s face is shocked to the extreme.


    They never thought that even the lion dragon god beast would be killed.


    But Gu Xuan, who should have been killed by the elder, appeared unhurt. Moreover, he was more powerful than before!


    Powerful to an unimaginable degree!


    "Run away, immediately run in the opposite direction, separate. In addition, ask for help from the master. Tell him, lion dragon is dead


    Zixuanji finished, and Blue Phoenix, green robe three people, into three different directions, quickly fled.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even look at them.


    All his eyes are focused on the body of Li Xiyun in Mo Jingyun''s hands.


    Now the evil cloud, like an old man in the twilight, quietly closed his eyes.


    Gu Xuan''s face was still calm.


    He is still slowly moving forward, but slowly raised his right hand, in the void, gently grasp!


    Zixuanji''s three bodies, who have been far away, suddenly burst into three clouds of blood mist with a bang in the void!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C944

    There was no sign, and no one was there to see clearly how Gu Xuan made his move, but the three zixuanji, who were the seven color envoys of the Taoist sect, exploded into a cloud of blood.


    A famous new emperor, one by one all stare big eyes, have no idea what language to use to describe their mood at the moment.


    Not to mention the lion dragon and the beast, even if it is the seven color Taoist priest, they can not easily resist.


    But now, both lion dragon and zixuanji died under Gu Xuan''s command.


    This means that in a short period of time, Gu Xuan''s strength has advanced to an unimaginable strength.


    At the moment, all the people who peeped at the situation of yinshizong were shocked.


    "Xuan, the dragon dragon dragon is dead. They are the best of the half saints, but are they so dead? I didn''t dream, did I? "


    "You didn''t dream, or we''d all have the same dream. It''s incredible. I was sucked into the forbidden Dharma war Palace by the Taoist elder. I could break the palace and get out of the palace. What happened in the middle of it? "


    "I''m afraid we really underestimated the strength of the secular sect. The strength of daomen is beyond our expectation, and this is not the whole of daomen.


    What''s more, what this ancient mystery shows is beyond my knowledge. How can a warrior in the holy land enter the forbidden Dharma war palace alive? "


    "Indeed, I can''t imagine. He followed him into the forbidden law war palace, but there were five Taoist and semi saints. One of them was a Taoist elder in the twilight.


    Now, the Taoist at dusk has disappeared. I''m afraid he has been poisoned by Gu Xuan. "


    "The battle is finally coming to an end. Of the three major gates, the biggest loss is still daomen. Although Zhuque Xianzong was forced into the secret place of Zhuque, they had been prepared for it for a long time, but the loss was the least.


    I''m afraid it''s time to reassess these three cases. We should also change our attitude towards them, and we can no longer despise them. "


    "The battle is coming to an end? I don''t think so. Gu Xuan''s strength improved greatly, and his disciple died again. The loss of high-end combat power of daomen is even greater.


    In any case, there is no reason for this battle to end. Now, between daomen and yingtianzong, there is a deep blood feud.


    What''s more, this is the face battle of Taoists. If it ends in this situation, what is their face? "


    "Do you mean that the battle will continue?"


    "It is inevitable. And, I think, the best part of this battle is just beginning! "


    "If that''s the case, I''ll wait and see."


    Numerous people of the clans of yinshizong came to a similar conclusion that the war between daomen and yingtianzong was far from over.


    In fact, it is.


    In a place tens of miles away from yingtianzong.


    The daomen army, originally led by zixuanji, received orders from the temporary base camp and began to withdraw back.


    All the faces were dignified.


    They also paid close attention to yingtianzong''s battle. At the moment, the lion dragon god beast Lord, and the three half saints such as zixuanji, had already fallen. Everyone knew that.


    In their mind, the seven color envoys of daomen are already hard to reach.


    Lion dragon is one of the four guardians of Taoism, and in their hearts, it is the supreme existence.


    But now, they all fall!


    Fall in yingtianzong!


    The temporary base camp of daomen was retreated by 400 Li. However, as before, the base camp was always in a heavy fog.


    The magnificent palaces are all over the fog.


    In the middle, there is a most huge, most conspicuous and wonderful palace with golden light.


    Around the palace, there are dense and mysterious lines, forming a space array.


    A flash of light lit up.


    In the middle of the main hall, a five pointed star array is flashing, and then, in the space fluctuation, seven full-length figures flash out.


    Among the seven figures, the most central one is the Taoist elder who fought with Gu Xuan in the forbidden law war palace and was finally killed by Gu Xuan!


    At the moment, the elder is still very old. The wrinkles on his face are as deep as the cracks between the bark.


    However, his pair of eyes, however, are embarrassed and have God, giving people a feeling of not angry and self-confident.


    This kind of look is quite different from that of the great elder of Taoism.


    "Elder, you have changed your body? So you''ve been killed once? This is big news. Can you tell me to wait for joyA man with a height of 1.9 meters was staring at the elder.


    On his face, there is a scar across his left and right face, which looks like a creeping worm, which looks very frightening.


    "Yin Zhong, you are really as bad as you used to be. Whenever I see you, I can''t help trying to fix you up


    At dusk, the Taoist narrows his eyes and stares at Yin Zhong. There is a fine light in his eyes.


    Yin Zhong grinned.


    "Elder, although you have thousands of separate bodies, the strength of each body is different. You''re a little bit weaker than me.


    If you''re willing to show up and beat me, it''s a piece of cake. "


    At dusk, the Taoist gave a faint smile.


    "You''re not afraid. After my noumenon came out, I was actually the strongman of the holy land, and beat you all out of your mouth? At that time, if you protect the Dharma, you will lose your prestige. I''m afraid your concubines are going to leave you. "


    Yin Zhong suddenly pointed to the elder with a surprised face.


    "I knew you coveted the beauty of my concubines. If your real body can come out, even if you take my concubines, I will not blink.


    Anyway, you can only see if you are old like this. What else can you do to them? "


    Whoosh!


    In the hands of the Taoist priest at dusk, a long silver thread suddenly appears. The dangerous breath spreads on the Taoist priest at dusk.


    "OK, elder, left Dharma protector, don''t make trouble. We''re not here to play. It''s better to discuss how to deal with Tianzong and kill Gu Xuan. "


    The speaker was a short man less than 1.5 meters tall.


    The left protector glanced at the short man lightly.


    "Long Bo, you are such a mother-in-law. At least you are the right Dharma protector of our sect. Can''t you be brave?


    We have two Dharma protectors, two great Guardian animals, together with the great elder, the elder daoxiao, and the prince of Chenzhou, who help each other. With such a strong lineup, we can directly kill yingtianzong and destroy guxuan, and it will not be over. "


    At the time when the people of yingtianzong were discussing how to kill yingtianzong.


    At this moment, yingtianzong, Tongtian tower.


    Mo Jingyun looks shocked.


    "What, master, you said the third is not dead yet?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C945

    "You don''t seem to believe me?"


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan looks at Mo Jingyun.


    Mo Jingyun quickly shook his head, the color of shock on his face quickly turned into the color of surprise.


    "Of course not, master. It''s just this news that surprised me. However, the old three clearly has burned Shouyuan, no breath, no heartbeat


    Speaking of this, Mo Jingyun''s tone is a little hesitant.


    Li Xiyun''s appearance at the moment and all the signs indicate that he is dead.


    Li Xiyun was afraid that it was only Gu Xuan''s words to comfort him, but also that it was just a joke of Gu Xuan.


    Even if he knew, Gu Xuan would never joke on such things.


    "You think that when I came out of the forbidden law war palace, you and Xie Yun were almost attacked by lion dragon beast. Why did I go to save him first?


    If the evil cloud is really dead, your master and I will not be so pedantic. Go to save the body of the evil cloud first.


    At that time, I found that the evil cloud still had the last breath. If I don''t save him first, he''ll be gone.


    At that time, I left a vitality in the evil cloud, and sealed his soul power completely in his body. "


    Gu Xuan recalled the situation at that time, which can be said to be dangerous and dangerous. If he came out so late for ten seconds, I am afraid that the present Li Xiyun would be really a corpse.


    Mo Jingyun hears the words and finally believes that Li Xiyun is not dead.


    If you think of it again, Gu Xuan can save two warriors who have been identified as dead by many pharmacists. Mo Jingyun''s heart is more stable.


    But soon, Mo Jingyun thought of another problem.


    "However, the evil cloud obviously burned up Shouyuan. Even if he could be saved, how much more could we increase him? According to the current situation of Xie Yun, I''m afraid that ordinary pills for increasing longevity won''t work either! "


    Mo Jingyun frowned.


    Gu Xuan was silent for a long time.


    "There are many ways to increase longevity. Taking pills, of course, is the most direct way, but there is another method that everyone knows. Don''t forget it! "


    Gu Xuan looked at Mo Jingyun, his eyes full of determination, as if he had already made a decision on it.


    Mo Jingyun is also a pharmacist. He immediately understood the implication of Gu Xuan.


    According to the ancient Xuankou, the way everyone knows is to upgrade the realm.


    Emperor level realm, without taking any pills, without any adventure, life expectancy reaches 500 years old, is the peak.


    If the emperor''s territory is strong, his life span can reach a thousand years at most.


    The half Saint level of the strong, life is greatly increased, enough to reach more than 5000 years.


    As for the strongmen of the holy land, their life span is at least tens of thousands of years.


    But these are just the life span of the warrior under the most common circumstances.


    The martial arts, who can be promoted to the imperial level, are the people with outstanding talent.


    In order not to die too early, I am afraid they will look for pills to increase life span, as well as various ways to prolong life.


    If it is to seal the blood to zhenshou, the life of an imperial warrior can even span thousands of years, even thousands of years.


    The emperor''s realm, the strongman of the semi holy realm, has a life span of ten thousand years.


    For example, more than 90% of the daomen emperor who attacked yingtianzong this time were warriors who had been granted blood and lived for a long time.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to have so many imperial martial artists with the strength shown by daomen in peacetime.


    The reason why these warriors choose various methods to improve Shouyuan is that they do not want to die, but also to have more time to break through their own realm.


    Once there is a breakthrough in the realm, they can not only become stronger, but also greatly increase their longevity.


    For any warrior who is obsessed with martial arts, it is the most orthodox and exciting way to promote Shouyuan by breakthrough.


    But this method, it seems easy, is difficult to do.


    The higher one is, the more difficult it is to break through.


    Li Xiyun''s situation is even more special. He is now in the semi holy state. If he still wants to make a breakthrough, it will be the Holy Land!


    However, how can a person who has exhausted his life make a breakthrough in the holy land?


    If the emperor level was promoted to the imperial realm, Gu Xuan could easily do it. But now, it is the semi holy realm that is promoted to the holy realm. How many pills are useless!


    Because of this, although Mo Jingyun understood the meaning of the ancient Xuanhua, his heart quickly cooled.


    Even under normal circumstances, if Li Xiyun wants to be promoted to the holy land, I''m afraid he doesn''t know that it will take years and months for him to do so.


    And now, with Li Xie Yun''s physical condition, he still wants to be promoted to the holy land, which is simply a fantastic thing.


    If this idea is not from Gu Xuan''s mouth to say, Mo Jingyun is afraid that he will go up immediately and beat the person who said the bad idea.Isn''t it a hope and an immediate despair?


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Mo Jingyun was raised by Gu Xuan. How could Mo Jingyun''s thoughts be concealed from Gu Xuan?


    "It seems that you don''t have enough confidence in my master. I said, I want to revive the evil cloud, then I will do it! "


    Mo Jingyun sighed.


    "Master, don''t comfort me. You want to help Lao San improve his state of mind. How can you do it when the pills are useless?


    I just ask you, master, to wake up and live for a few days. Then, we''ll find a way. "


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan gave Mo Jingyun a fierce chestnut.


    "What does it mean to be able to live a few days? I said, if the evil cloud can live, then he will surely live! Besides, it will live a long time!


    Do you remember Ji Shen Hai? I''ve probably figured out a way to help him out of trouble. However, it seems that this method should be applied to the evil cloud first. "


    Mo Jingyun''s face is full of question marks. He can understand every word of his master''s words, but if they are all connected, he can''t understand them at all.


    "What does this have to do with helping Ji Shen Hai out of trouble?"


    Mo Jingyun is very curious, don''t understand to ask.


    There was a mysterious smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "Ji Shen Hai is a sub saint. If you want to get out of trouble, you must become a strong one in the holy land. I''ve been pushing for ways to make him a true sanctuary.


    This method can be used on him. I have a little flexibility. I think it can also be used in Xie Yun. When the evil cloud becomes the strongman of holy land, he will naturally be able to have a longer life


    Mo Jingyun listened to Gu Xuan''s words, a mouth open big, enough to plug an egg, this is completely scared.


    When did it become so easy to become a strongman of the holy land?


    "I''ll explain it to you later. If my guess is correct, I''m afraid that the Taoist will call again soon.


    First of all, I will repair yingtianzong''s big protective array a little bit.


    This battle, I alone, is enough! "


    Gu Xuan''s face became very serious, and the thick killing opportunity in his eyes flashed away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C946

    Sunset, sunrise, the time of the day, soon passed.


    In yingtianzong, a group of disciples kept busy and began to repair the damage caused to yingtianzong during the battle.


    On many faces, there is an afterlife joy.


    This is especially true of a group of newly joined yingtianzong.


    The loss of yingtianzong was not great, especially the disciples. There were not many deaths among the disciples, and there were not as many deaths as those with strong imperial power.


    After Gu Xuan came back, the 100 emperor level warriors who were captured by xuanjizi and the three of them were captured by the three of xuanjizi. After Gu Xuan came back, they were all safe and sound.


    Although they all have injuries, in today''s yingtianzong, injuries are no different from acne. Pharmacists should have pharmacists, and pills should have pills.


    At the moment, somewhere, not knowing how many miles away from yingtianzong, a warrior in ragged clothes was flying in the direction not Ying Tianzong.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he would immediately recognize that he was the Dandao emperor of Dalan empire in the western territory!


    "Late, late, late! On such an important day as the battle between Tianzong and daomen, I was late. Even I could not forgive myself


    Wanhua Danhuang looked anxious and continued to fly straight in the direction of not Ying Tianzong, and his speed was getting faster.


    In fact, there is a big secret in Wanhua Danhuang''s heart, but no one knows except himself.


    He is a road fool!


    Danhuang, any one, can be said to be absolutely brilliant wisdom, no one in a million genius, at most a little eccentric.


    This is also true of Wanhua Danhuang.


    He is extremely gifted, very eccentric temperament, or a road crazy!


    The news that such a visitor from western Xinjiang was on his way to yingtianzong was naturally unknown to Gu Xuan.


    In yingtianzong at the moment, the great array of protecting the emperor once again reappears. A huge light shield completely covers yingtianzong and guards yingtianzong like a dome.


    Inside the dome, there are constantly busy yingtianzong disciples.


    Outside the dome, there was only one person.


    Gu Xuan stood in the sky, looked down a little, and then he was like the wind, flying towards the temporary headquarters of daomen.


    I don''t know what kind of destruction will be caused in the next battle. If we can not fight in yingtianzong, we will not fight in yingtianzong.


    If we can fight in the temporary base camp of daomen and cause a devastating destruction, it is more in line with Gu Xuan''s mind.


    The evil cloud of the Taoist school has turned into the old one now, and even almost fell down, which completely touched the scale of the ancient Xuan.


    It''s better to erase the evil sect as soon as possible.


    "This day is not far away!"


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Whoosh!


    His body, turned into an arc in the sky, flashed away.


    Mo Jingyun, Zilao, Chuangong elder, etc. are in the big formation of protecting Zong. They are watching Gu Xuan disappear from afar. The expression on their faces is very complicated.


    They didn''t want to see Gu Xuan go to the base camp of daomen alone.


    Even if it is only temporary, it is no different from Longtan tiger den.


    However, no one tried to dissuade Gu Xuan.


    Because no one can stop what Gu Xuan decided.


    "All this is because of me. My strength is too weak!"


    Mo Jingyun hit the ground with a heavy blow, only to hear the sound of bang, smashing a big hole.


    Xie Er stands behind Mo Jingyun, motionless, silently carrying out the last command of Li Xie Yun, guarding yingtianzong and guarding Mo Jingyun!


    Yingtianzong sky, countless peeping eyes, with the ancient Xuan left, also quickly left.


    At the same time, a line of dozens of people flashed out of the sky and passed away.


    These people wear uniform clothes, with a big "restraint" behind them!


    If some real ancient figures among some hidden forces saw them, they would be surprised.


    These people are the soul arresting envoys sent by zhongyuanyu!


    Where the soul arresting envoy is, there must be a half Saint falling down!


    Almost at the same time, seven figures flashed out of the temporary daomen base camp.


    Seven people together, momentum towering, just standing in the sky, nothing to do, but momentum alone, all make the surrounding space become distorted.


    The whole sky seemed to be darkening.


    All the brilliance seemed to be concentrated on them.


    "I saw that Gu Xuan came to die alone."


    A black, two feet standing, two feet crossed in front of the chest, as if the hands of the general fierce beast, grinning.


    "I''ll meet him first, but I''ll not leave him dead. His flesh and blood must be very delicious


    It''s a tiger with a big grin on its forehead!At dusk, the Taoist said faintly, "I said that if you look down on ancient Xuan, you will suffer. That''s why I called you here.


    Neither of us will be Gu Xuan''s opponent, nor will they join hands. Only more than five people can kill him at the same time.


    So, to be on the safe side, I''ll call you six together. With me, it''s hard for him to fly!


    This son can never grow up any more. I have made a big mistake. This time, I have to correct it.


    Do you understand? Luocha demon wolf, demon tiger and beast


    Luocha magic wolf and demon tiger god beast mutually forget one eye, in the eye slowly is the color of suspicion.


    They simply do not believe that the so-called ancient Xuan in the mouth of the great elder will be so powerful.


    Because they are already the top of the semi Saint level masters.


    It can be said that no one can kill them.


    At dusk, the Taoist didn''t pay attention to the two sacred animals. With a wave of his hand, the seven figures flew away in the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    All those who peeped in the dark became very excited.


    The seven men of daomen have a luxurious lineup. Even though they are many powerful third rate hermit forces, they are far from being comparable with daomen.


    They were both excited and puzzled. How strong is the strength of daomen?


    All the people of the hidden world can not hide their restlessness when they see the luxurious lineup of daomen.


    At the moment, more restless, is the rosefinch princess in the secret place of rosefinch.


    "At last the war is coming! This time, it can be said that the gate moved. If these seven people perish, then the one who belongs to the Taoist school will really appear. It''s exciting just to think about it! "


    Princess rosefinch spread her wings and fluttered in the sky.


    Below, Yue Laozu and others, a face of muddled.


    All the people of Zhuque Xianzong are trapped here. What''s the excitement of Zhuque princess? If you come out, what''s the matter with you?


    "Princess, why don''t we discuss how to defeat the green bull outside so that I can get out of here?"


    Yue Laozu begged.


    Zhuque Princess White Yue Laozu one eye.


    "Discuss a fart. When Gu Xuan killed the seven people, we would rush out directly and smash the green ox, then we would be finished?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C947

    As for Princess Zhuque''s neuroticism and female character, many senior officials of Zhuque Xianzong have known for a long time. In addition to wiping a sweat, they are also helpless.


    Yue Laozu was crying for his old face.


    Princess rosefinch said it with ease. The fierce beast outside was the envoy of qingniu, one of the four great protectors of Taoism.


    The reason why Zhuque Xianzong retreated here was that the green bull God envoy was so ferocious that he almost hanged Laozu Yue with the power of a cow.


    Even if yuelaozu had many means taught by Princess Zhuque, he was only beaten by the green bull God.


    It''s a blessing to invite heaven to drag Ju Zong into the secret place of rosefinch without much loss.


    In the eyes of Yue Laozu, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the qingniu God envoy.


    Her eyes were full of scorn.


    "I''m sorry, Princess Ben just said," let''s go straight out. "It''s not accurate. The word "men" should be removed. "


    Yue Laozu was stunned.


    "Remove the word" men "? What do you mean


    He didn''t react for a while.


    The fairy said in a low voice, "grandfather Yue, why are you confused? The royal highness of the princess means that she went out in person to fight the green bull God.


    "What!"


    Yue Laozu was stunned for a moment, and finally a surprise appeared on his face.


    , "Your Highness, can you really go out of here?"


    Yue Laozu was very excited. His voice was very loud. He looked at Princess Zhuque with many eyes.


    The eyes of the owners of these eyes are shining.


    If Princess rosefinch can go out, what else can we be afraid of?


    But now, even the entrance of rosefinch''s secret place is not close.


    Only from this point, we can see the deterrent power of Princess rosefinch.


    If Princess rosefinch can go out, not to mention the green ox God envoy, even if the four great Guardian animals of the Taoist sect arrive in Qi, I''m afraid they will have nothing to eat.


    Zhuque Princess rolled her eyes and became addicted. She once again gave Yue Laozu big white eyes.


    "You Zhuque Xianzong was once a Megatron. Don''t talk about bullshit. Even those people who eat people and don''t vomit bones in Zhongyuan Region dare not be unreasonable to Zhuque Xianzong.


    How come to your generation, have degenerated into this appearance.


    In the face of a mere cow, I was counselled. Did you not even turn your head? The words of this princess are concise, clear and sonorous. You, an old fellow who has lived for thousands of years, can''t understand it? "


    In terms of her mouth poison, Princess Zhuque is worthy of existence. I don''t know how many thousands of years of her existence. Compared with ancient xuanlai, she is only strong but not weak. She scolds Laozu Yue''s face trembling, but dare not refute a word.


    Princess rosefinch continued: "you really think that this princess is a vegetarian. To solve the problem, why should I go out?


    However, all this is not urgent. Princess Ben and Gu Xuan have a big plan. Wait until he kills the seven little ants and leads to the real big men behind him


    Feihong fairy and Yue Laozu looked at each other, but they never thought that there was any big plan between Princess Zhuque and Gu Xuan?


    In particular, Gu Xuan has not been to the Zhuque Xianzong for a long time, and Princess Zhuque has never been out here. How did they discuss the big plan?


    A group of high-level Zhuque Xianzong, are all a monk Zhang Er can not feel the appearance of the head, you look at me, I see you.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes were focused on Princess rosefinch, hoping that she could explain.


    However, Princess rosefinch just showed a mysterious smile of humanity, so she stopped talking about this issue.


    "When the time comes, you will know what the plan is. Now, let''s train you well first!


    A group of waste, was beaten by a green cattle can not find the southeast and northwest. Why don''t you take the time to improve your strength, Ben? "


    Before the voice fell, the sky of the whole rosefinch''s secret place had turned into a fiery red.


    Large areas of fireballs fell from the sky, as if under a rain of fire.


    The mouth of a group of Zhuque Xianzong''s people trembled. They just lost a battle. Princess rosefinch said that they would do special training. This is too vigorous!


    However, we have no choice but to train.


    The sound of explosions sounded in the secret place of rosefinch.


    Outside the Zhuque secret area, the green bull God is covered with purple color, carefully monitoring the entrance of the secret place.


    Whenever anyone comes out, it will immediately take action and kill it on the spot.


    However, it is very clear that until the end of time, the people of the Zhuque Xianzong will not come out.


    After all, one word is death.


    "It''s really boring. I don''t know what''s going on in yingtianzong. However, it''s really surprising that the stinking creature of lion dragon god beast fell down like this.Although I hate it, it still makes people feel. If I have a chance, I will take revenge for you.


    However, the elder has already taken people to besiege Gu Xuan. I should have no chance to kill him. What a pity. It''s a great achievement. "


    With a sigh, the green bull God turned his head slightly and looked in the direction of yingtianzong.


    At the moment, between yingtianzong and daomen''s base camp, there is a continuous mountain sky, and the seven people of ancient Xuan and twilight meet.


    Both sides seemed to have a tacit understanding that they stopped flying and faced each other from afar.


    The wind was howling and blowing the little fog between the mountains.


    The mountains, which used to be filled with insects and birds, suddenly became calm.


    This side of the world, have become silent, as if time and space, have become completely static in general.


    However, Gu Xuan''s white robes and long black hair flying back with the wind remind everyone that everything here is not static.


    At dusk, the Taoist gazed at Gu Xuan, and his face was calm.


    In his mind, he recalled the scene that he watched Gu Xuan break through to the state of half step real emperor in the forbidden law war palace, and his fighting power soared. With only three fists, he killed himself.


    After all, I still underestimate Gu Xuan.


    "Dandy, we meet again. This time, I won''t be careless. Let me correct yesterday''s mistakes. This day next year will be your death day. "


    At dusk, the Taoist gazed at Gu Xuan coldly.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    "You said that yesterday. But in the end, it''s you. Today, presumably, there will be no difference. I''m curious, but how many of you have


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C948

    At dusk, a ferocious light flashed in Taoist''s eyes.


    In the battle with Gu Xuan yesterday, he revealed too many secrets, which is why he was so eager to gather people to kill him.


    In the sky, one after another peeping eyes, will be ancient Xuan and twilight Taoist several people panoramic view.


    A senior member of a famous hermit sect was surprised. They didn''t expect that the great elder of daomen appeared again.


    "You say, who will win this battle?"


    "Although a large number of people does not mean everything, it depends on who they are! If you put one of them outside, you will be able to establish a sect.


    But now, they are all gathered here, just to kill a ancient Xuan? You say, who''s going to win? "


    "So you think daomen will win, and so do I. Although ancient Xuan is strong, it is a pity that there is only one person in the end.


    All the seven people of daomen can kill him alive just by wandering around. "


    "Seeing these people, together with the strength of daomen, I''m afraid the strength of daomen has reached 90%.


    It''s terrible. A secular sect has such a profound accumulation. The strength of Taoism is already above most of the hidden forces. "


    "Originally, Ying Tianzong also had the opportunity to go to this step. Unfortunately, today is the time for the fall of ancient metaphysics. "


    "It''s a pity. Even if someone wanted to rescue Gu Xuan, it was almost impossible. Who can escape under so many strong men? "


    Numerous powerful people in the hidden world expressed their sincere feelings.


    At the moment, the ancient Xuan and the seven Daoists at dusk still stand in the void, facing each other from afar.


    The prince of Chenzhou suddenly burst out laughing and broke the strange atmosphere.


    "Do I have three heads or six arms? Now, after all, it''s just a human being. The elder said you are very strong. Now I want to know how strong you are? "


    Gu Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes, from the person in front of him, he felt a familiar breath.


    When he looked at the prince of Chenzhou, he saw that he was wearing a golden boa robe. He was born with a noble spirit, which was beyond words.


    Such a person is not like a Taoist.


    "You''re not a man of the way?"


    Gu Xuan asked curiously.


    "Good eye! My brother used to be in your hands and suffered a lot. So, I''m here to wash that fool out of shame.


    Just a ragged yingtianzong, also dare to let the people of my royal family suffer great losses, the crime should be punished nine clans!


    Since the people of Taoism are afraid of you, let me Chenzhou over there and kill you with my own hands


    When Chen Zhou stepped out, the boa robe fluttered, and there was a crystal clear sword in his hand. Facing the ancient Xuan, it was a sword to stab!


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "Chen Zhou? So you are the elder brother of Prince Chen. I should be Tianzong. I have no enmity with you.


    But now it seems that after all this has been done, I must go to your heaven and visit the country. "


    Chen Zhou snorted coldly and looked at Gu Xuan with disdain.


    "You are also entitled to go to our Heaven Kingdom? Let''s talk about it after today. In my eyes, you are no different from animals. If you want to kill, you can kill them! "


    While speaking, the sword in the hand of the prince of Chenzhou turned into a light all over the sky, and it had been chopped at the place where Gu Xuan originally stood!


    However, nothing was cut.


    The figure of ancient Xuan seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    That terrible sword fell from the sky and cut into a mountain below.


    With a roar, the whole mountain was cut in half by the power of the sword.


    Many insects and animals were frightened and fled to the distance.


    The figure of Gu Xuan appears quietly behind the prince of Chenzhou.


    "The power of this sword is very good. But you are too young to play sword in front of me. "


    In Gu Xuan''s right hand, he didn''t know when to start. He had already grasped Zhutian sword.


    In an instant, the sword spirit filled the distance of thousands of meters.


    On Zhutian sword, the sword is even more volatile.


    Hum!


    The body of the sword trembled and Gu Xuan chopped at the prince of Chenzhou.


    This sword, unusual fast, fast to the extreme, almost cut the space into two parts!


    Prince Chen Zhou''s pupil shrinks, and his reaction is also very fast. He turns around suddenly, with the crystal sword in his hands on his chest, blocking Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword!


    When!


    Like thunder and sparks.


    "It''s a quick reaction. Unfortunately, it''s just like a girl. It''s too weak."


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan forced his right hand and pressed it down.


    The prince''s face changed greatly.


    "How could it be? How can you be so powerfulThe prince of Chenzhou had just finished speaking, but the crystal sword in his hand broke with a bang. His huge inertia made him fall from the air.


    Bang!


    The prince of Chenzhou fell on a mountain peak, and the whole mountain burst. But it was not only that. His whole person fell into the deep underground.


    There was no surprise in the eyes of the Taoist at dusk, as if the failure of Prince Chenzhou was in his expectation.


    However, the rest of the people, is the eyelid straight jump.


    Chen Zhou Prince''s strength, they have seen, that is absolutely the top half saint, even compared with them, there is a big gap, but more is the gap of combat experience.


    However, Gu Xuangang''s attack had nothing to do with his combat experience. It was a crushing of strength and a thorough crushing.


    "This ancient Xuan''s power is too exaggerated. Even if I, who is famous for his strength, and Luocha demon wolf, I''m afraid that I can''t knock the prince of Chenzhou into the ground with one blow?"


    Yin Zhong''s mouth trembled.


    A red light flashed in the eyes of the wolf.


    "It seems that what kind of body building skills have been practiced, which greatly increases the body strength. Unfortunately, in front of me, any strong man will be torn to pieces


    Luocha magic wolf roared up to the sky, which made the space buzzing. His eyes turned red and his evil spirit rolled. He jumped into the sky and fell heavily. He hit Gu Xuan with a fist!


    "A hundred times of Luosha fist!"


    Luocha demon wolf drank it violently.


    In front of its fist, it seems that there is a black hole that can devour everything.


    The space around the fist is collapsing.


    Yin Zhong looked at the group of Luocha magic wolves, his face changed slightly.


    "The magic wolf of Luocha has really become a" hundred times Luosha heavy fist ". Although the name is silly, the power of this fist can''t be stopped even if the three princes of Chenzhou join hands!


    Just now, I thought that the power of the Luocha demon wolf was not as good as that of the ancient Xuan, but now it seems that the ancient Xuan is far from being compared with that of the Luocha magic wolf!


    The fist of Luocha demon wolf is enough to smash Gu Xuan into meat pie! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, staring at the Luocha demon wolf diving down from a high place, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    He thought a move, then put away the sword, the right fist suddenly burst out, actually want to compete with the Luocha magic wolf!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C949

    Seeing Gu Xuan''s actions, even if they were a group of high-ranking hidden forces peeping in the dark, they all shook their heads one by one.


    "This Dandi is too big. Originally I thought he could at least cause a little loss to the Taoist people, but now it seems that this blow is enough to break him to pieces."


    "Yes, Luocha magic wolf is good at strength. The power of this fist makes the space collapse. This is pure power! Gu Xuan tried to block the blow. I''m afraid there is only one dead word in the end! "


    In the eyes of all people, Gu Xuan''s attempt to take on the fist of Luocha demon wolf is a way of seeking his own death.


    Even the rest of the daomen thought so.


    In particular, the demon tiger beast, which is the same as Luocha demon wolf, is extremely disdainful on his face.


    "Elder, I thought the ancient Xuan was so powerful, but I didn''t expect that he was a fool. It seems that we can go back soon. "


    "Hitting a stone with an egg is like this."


    Long Bo shook his head and chuckled. When he came here, he thought it was a fierce opponent. Unexpectedly, the opponent was fierce, but he was a fool who tried to be brave.


    If you don''t use weapons and martial arts, you want to fight against the evil wolf of Luocha with your fist. What is a fool?


    Not only stupid, but also looking for death!


    Just under everyone''s eyes, the terrible fist of Luocha magic wolf finally got close to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand was full of energy. However, compared with the vision caused by the fist of Luocha demon wolf, it seemed peaceful and indifferent.


    However, Gu Xuan''s eyes, but still is Gu Jing Wu Bo''s appearance, plain incomparable, as if he did not put in the eyes of the Luocha magic wolf.


    In fact, it is.


    No matter how powerful the fist power of Luocha magic wolf is, how can it compete with him?


    Finally, Luocha magic wolf''s fist, and Gu Xuan''s fist, mercilessly hit together.


    There was a terrible explosion, and a circle of energy ripple, which was rippling around at least thousands of meters.


    Within this range, the whole space is distorted.


    At the core of the explosion, the space has been fragmented, and the turbulent flow of space gushes out, like a swimming snake, to devour everything around.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan was surrounded by the turbulence of these spaces. However, his body surface seemed to have a layer of barrier. All the space turbulence could not get close to it.


    The energy swings wildly, setting off a wind.


    The five daomen, headed by the Taoist at dusk, stand in the sky, all in the wind.


    "It''s really worthy of being the devil wolf of rosha. This power is powerful. Now, I''m afraid there is no residue left in the ancient Xuan? "


    Yin Zhong narrowed his eyes in the gale, with a smile on his lips.


    Soon, however, the smile solidified on his face.


    From the explosion, a figure suddenly flew backward and fell down. With a bang, it hit a mountain in the distance.


    With a blast, the whole earth seemed to be shaking, and that mountain range was directly and completely smashed.


    And that way flies out of the figure, impressively is the Luocha demon wolf!


    In the sky, the explosion power dissipated, and the space was restored to a calm scene again.


    Gu Xuan stood in the sky with a smile on his face. His hands were behind him, looking at the direction of the Luocha demon wolf''s whereabouts.


    "Why Maybe? "


    All those who saw this scene had this idea in their hearts at the same time.


    Just now, the power of Luocha magic wolf is so powerful that it can be regarded as destroying the heaven and the earth. But how can it be the one who flies backwards?


    It just flies out. How could Gu Xuan have nothing to do with it?


    Even, from the beginning to the end, the ancient Xuan stood there, as if it had never moved a minute.


    In the world, is there really someone''s physical strength that can reach this level?


    Whoosh!


    Two figures suddenly flew out of the ground, one is the prince of Chenzhou, and the other is the Luocha demon wolf.


    Their eyes were full of horror, and the corners of their mouths were covered with bloodstains. It was obvious that their fight with Gu Xuan had already hurt them a lot.


    "Elder, what is the matter? How can ancient Xuan be so strong? What happened in the forbidden war palace? "


    Luocha demon wolf is unwilling.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Gu Xuan before he had a fight with him. But after he had a fight with Gu Xuan, he finally knew why the great elder paid so much attention to Gu Xuan.


    No one knows more about the power of his fist.


    Among the half saints, only by their own strength, without the use of Yuan force or other energy, can burst out the powerful power of one''s own fist, the whole land of burning heaven is only more than a finger.


    However, it did not shake the ancient mystery at all.At dusk, the Taoist gave a faint smile.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t seem to have told you. Now, Gu Xuan is a half step real emperor


    Smell speech, Yin Zhong, road laugh elder several people, all is pupil one shrinks.


    A group of high-level hermit clans peeping in the dark widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of unbelievable color.


    Of course, what shocked them was not how powerful Gu Xuan was, but that such a demon like figure, Gu Xuan, had embarked on the road of promoting the real emperor?


    Stepping on the road of promoting the true emperor and becoming a half step true emperor means that it is completely isolated from the holy land.


    Even those who are slightly gifted will not take this road, even if this road is more suitable for them than to become the strongmen of the holy land.


    Because if ten real emperors join hands, they are not necessarily his opponents!


    A famous strong man sighed.


    Even though Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan were antagonistic to each other, regret flashed in their eyes. Such a powerful enemy even went to a fork in the road.


    However, after the regret, it is exciting, excited to laugh.


    "Thanks to me, I thought you would be a great enemy. I didn''t expect that you were just a useless man.


    Being a half step real emperor can really make you stronger, but you can never understand the power of rules and the power of laws. The realm of true emperor is your end point. "


    The prince of Chenzhou laughed.


    "No, no, no, half step is the end of his life."


    Yin Zhong agreed.


    At dusk, the Taoist gazed at Gu Xuan and did not move.


    "At first, that''s what I thought. Therefore, I watched him promoted to the real emperor without stopping him. But then I found out that I had made a big mistake.


    This son must be killed. Even in the realm of real emperor, we can''t give him a chance to be promoted! "


    At dusk, the Taoist said solemnly.


    The rest of them didn''t care. What''s so serious about a warrior who is doomed to be ruined.


    "Don''t be careless. I know what you''re thinking? But I only ask, have you ever seen such a powerful half step emperor?


    The state of half step true emperor is equal to that of half sage, but he can almost kill ordinary half saints in seconds. If we were not so many of us standing here, he would not be afraid to continue to suppress you after taking advantage of the opportunity.


    The prince of Chenzhou, the devil wolf of Luocha, do you think you still have a chance to stand here? "


    At the end of the day, the Taoist priest''s words made everyone''s expression dignified.


    According to common sense, the real emperor is much weaker than the holy land.


    However, there are variables in everything. Gu Xuan never plays cards according to common sense. He has too many variables.


    This kind of person with deep fortune must be killed as soon as possible!


    Seven people look at Gu Xuan''s eyes, all become dignified, full of murder.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over seven people.


    "It seems that at last I can be more serious. I don''t want to waste my time, you seven, let''s go together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C950

    The voice of ancient Xuan reverberates between heaven and earth.


    "You go together" six words, like six slaps, hard hit in the twilight Taoist and other seven faces, and still hit the kind of crackling!


    Even if he was a Taoist at dusk who had already looked at the ancient Xuan very high, his face became ugly at the moment.


    "Dandi, you are so arrogant! Arrogance to the point of lawlessness!


    You really think that you are the strongest in the world!


    Well, let me seven people kill you today, and let you know that there is a heaven in the sky! There''s someone out there! "


    At dusk, the Taoist gazed at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "A stupid waste, the elder should not talk to him. Such a arrogant guy, I don''t know how much to eat in a year


    The spirit of the demon tiger was rolling, and the cold light was shining in his eyes. He licked his lips as if he were tasting the taste of blood.


    "Prepare to fight, act according to the plan, and make a ''seven star killing array''!"


    At dusk, the Taoist burst out and occupied a position.


    The other six, though they felt it was unnecessary to use the "seven star killing array", did not dare to brush his face when the elder was so serious.


    The great elder is the most mysterious person in Taoism except for the patriarch. Everyone has only seen his body, and no one has seen his real body.


    Even now, even if all the people are dead, what the elder lost is just a part of his body.


    Such a person, is his own person is good, if the enemy, compared with the ancient xuanlai more headache.


    Each of the six people occupied a position, and their body was full of momentum.


    Between the seven people, it seems to form a mysterious and mysterious connection, quite a sense of pulling a hair and moving the whole body.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Seven people''s body shape suddenly flash, unexpectedly in the twinkling of an eye, trapped the ancient Xuan in the middle.


    "Turn the world around!"


    At dusk, the Taoist priest''s hands were printed, and their hands flashed across the void like lightning, sketching out seven runes.


    The other six imitated and outlined seven runes.


    Forty nine runes, like stars, hang around the void.


    The ancient Xuan is still like a clock, like an ancient pine on the edge of a cliff. Even in the face of storm, it is still calm and incomparable.


    In his eyes, the original blue sky and white clouds were suddenly shrouded in darkness, and the whole world seemed to be in a dark night that could not be reached.


    Buzz!


    And in this dark night, 49 stars shine, illuminating the world.


    "Heaven and earth are reversed, the sun and the moon are reversed. This" seven star killing array "is really powerful


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan sincerely praised him.


    Together with seven top semi saints, it was originally a force of war that shocked the world. With this big killing array, it could sweep half of the land of burning heaven.


    Who can compete with the holy land?


    "Die, Gu Xuan!"


    The wolf of Luocha gave a cold drink. He had been defeated in Gu Xuan''s hands with a fist just now. His heart was filled with resentment and he was determined to kill him.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan only felt that the place where his sight could reach, except for the darkness, was the stars, and he could not see any figure clearly.


    If ordinary half saints were here, they would feel desperate just in the face of such scenes.


    Boom!


    Luocha magic wolf takes the lead to attack, and its power is rolling.


    But his fist was clearly on the left side of Gu Xuan, but in Gu Xuan''s ears, the sound of his fist breaking the sky came from the right side.


    This is the mystery of the change of "heaven and earth reversed" in the "seven star killing array".


    In the eyes of the seven, Gu Xuan''s right hand is in full bloom, and he blows his fist towards the roaring sound on the right!


    At the same time, the seven people sneered at each other.


    In this way, Luocha magic wolf''s fist is equivalent to hitting Gu Xuan, who is unprepared. No matter how strong his body is, he will die!


    At this moment, the magic wolf of Luocha increased the fist power, rolled the energy, and crazily concentrated on the fist.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan''s fist was going to be empty, and the fist of Luocha magic wolf was going to hit Gu Xuan''s head, but it was just at this time that Gu Xuan''s body stopped suddenly!


    His eyes turned black and white.


    "Under my broken double pupil, do you think that this little trick of yours can have any effect?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly turned around, turned his right fist, and bombarded the wolf at Luocha!


    Boom!


    The terrible sound of the explosion sounded, and the afterwaves of the explosion surged around.


    As if thousands of feet of space, have become distorted.


    It can be said that at this moment, eight people are in the distorted space at the same time, and are impacted by the aftershock of the explosion.


    Luocha demon wolf flew hundreds of feet away, and then stopped. His head was covered with cold sweat.If the attack just now had not been for this big formation, he would have been seriously damaged if all the shocks had been evenly distributed to the other six people.


    The power of ancient Xuan is too strong!


    However, this attack failed. In addition to the other five of the twilight Taoist, they launched another attack at the same time.


    "Just now I''ll let you die!"


    "The five of US attack at the same time, you kneel down and beg for mercy, you can die a little more happily!"


    "No matter how strong your body strength is, you are also a waste after all. Let me help you out!"


    At the same time, the five people ridiculed Gu Xuan, which was not only psychological tactics, but also produced a lot of sound waves, which made the space more distorted and interfered with Gu Xuan''s judgment.


    Five strong attacks to the extreme, from five directions to attack the ancient Xuan.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of these five attacks, the space directly broke up, and the turbulent flow of space surged around the body of Gu Xuan, as if to block all his retreats.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the dark world has already become composed of wisps of energy. Although the position of the five people is still invisible, how much cohesion of the five people''s attack and energy can not be noticed?


    Even with the strength of ancient Xuan''s body, he felt heavy pressure.


    In this attack, if he is hit unprepared, he will be destroyed and lose the opportunity.


    The battle array formed by the seven top semi saints is by no means covered.


    But with the arrogance of the ancient Xuan, how can there be any fear?


    In particular, the seven are still attacking him.


    "Seven scumbags, do you think that if you join forces to attack me, I can''t help it? You know nothing about the power of the real emperor!


    Even if you are only half a step away from the real emperor, it is as easy to abuse you as to kill a newborn lamb


    Gu Xuan stepped forward and Zhutian sword and Xuanyuan sword appeared in his hand at the same time.


    "Kill heaven three times, kill the third, live and die!"


    Infinite sword light forms a defense around the ancient Xuan''s body and cuts off the turbulent flow of space.


    Boom!


    Five attacks, at the same time hit Gu Xuan''s defense!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C951

    Gu Xuan''s "immortality and immortality" is a kind of sword move which integrates attack and defense.


    If the enemy does not live, I will not die!


    Hit by five top semi saints at the same time, the ability of this sword technique in defense is immediately highlighted.


    The sound of explosion kept on ringing, and the terrible force seemed to crush the whole world.


    Although the sword in front of Gu Xuan''s body has become indistinct, it has not been broken.


    In the realm of the half step real emperor of ancient Xuan, this sword technique has a mysterious power, which is not comparable to the ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, the sword of Zhutian sword defends the enemy''s attack. On the Xuanyuan sword in Gu Xuan''s left hand, a dazzling blade suddenly blooms.


    Zhutian sword defense, Xuanyuan sword will be used to attack naturally!


    "A gentle knife!"


    "Cut the sun and the moon with a knife!"


    "The sword breaks the star river!"


    With three knives on one face, all the swords are killing moves, and all of them have endless power.


    Tens of thousands of blades fly out from Xuanyuan Dao. The sharp Sabre spirit permeates the whole distance!


    The power of three sabres is enough to cut off the flow of rivers and seas, to destroy the heaven and earth, and to cut down the sun, moon and Star River!


    "How strong!"


    "One hand sword technique, one hand sword technique, is this ancient Xuan really evil spirit here! The way of sword is so profound


    Yin Zhong several people, simply did not know what kind of expression should be shown on the face, in order to express their own heart of surprise.


    This ancient Xuan is an all rounder!


    Dan Dao, Kendo and Dao are all excellent. Any one of them can be regarded as the unique existence in the world!


    The knife awn hovers in the sky, like a meteor falling all over the sky. It cuts towards the twilight Taoist and others!


    Whoosh!


    Where the blade passes, even the space is almost cut off, and the power is shocking to the extreme!


    A hundred swords were the first to attack the prince of Chenzhou. He changed a sword in his hand. With a sudden swing, it was countless swords, forming a sword shield.


    Dangdang!


    The sword awn hit the sword shield. Just in an instant, the sword was broken, and the sword in the hands of the prince of Chenzhou was broken inch by inch!


    There are several swords, his left arm through, blood flying.


    The prince of Chenzhou fell backward and was caught by the elder daoxiao. He did not fall out of the array, causing the array to be broken.


    The rest of them were much more powerful than the prince of Chenzhou, but they were also in a hurry for a while before blocking all the swords.


    "Is it blocked? There is a way to do it. I''ll give it a good performance after I go back. "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan''s nose suddenly shrugged.


    "I smell blood! The smell of fresh blood after I was hurt by my knife. It seems that the prince of Chenzhou in Tianchen kingdom is just like this!


    If you want to break the battle, it seems that you have to start from you first! "


    Gu Xuan didn''t shy away from saying his plan. He turned around slightly and looked at the direction of the prince of Chenzhou.


    Even though, in his sight, he could not see the figure of Prince Chenzhou, but his eyes, in the eyes of the public, completely fell on the prince of Chenzhou.


    The prince of Chenzhou was shocked. He only felt that he was like a prey locked by a hunter. As long as the hunter made a move, he could not escape!


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and a sense of danger suddenly rose from his heart.


    All of a sudden, the ancient Xuan sounded. From the beginning to the end, since the array was set up, the Taoist priest at dusk has never played.


    This is not the way of a Taoist in the twilight. He must be brewing some big move now.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, no longer reserved, using the power of the soul.


    With the strength of the soul power of ancient Xuan, it covered the whole field in a short time.


    In this battlefield, everything was floating in his eyes.


    The change of ancient Xuan was immediately noticed by the Taoist at dusk.


    "It seems that you have found the danger. Unfortunately, it''s too late! Next, it''s my turn to attack. This time, you must die! "


    At dusk, the Taoist priest grinned coldly and clapped his hands repeatedly.


    In the sky, the 49 runes, like stars, flashed in the void, and even arranged into a "kill" character, falling towards the ancient Xuan!


    "The Dragon flies nine days, cuts down the sky and destroys the earth!"


    Roar!


    As people in the twilight path chanted words, the word "kill" composed of 49 runes changed its position in an instant and turned into a giant dragon. It roared up into the sky and rushed towards the ancient Xuan!


    Yin Zhong stares at Gu Xuan and laughs.


    "I didn''t expect, Gu Xuan, that you could hold on to this point and force the elder to use the ultimate killing move of this battle array!This move, heaven and earth, no one can save you!


    Unless you are promoted to the real emperor, you will die


    The prince of Chenzhou gazed at Gu Xuan with a look of satisfaction. Just now, she felt the threat of Gu Xuan. But now, as soon as the elder took action, the situation immediately reversed.


    "Ha ha, Gu Xuan, you are so blind that you want to kill my prince! Now you see, who died? It''s your dog


    The prince of Chenzhou scolded Gu Xuan and was extremely rampant.


    Gu Xuan stood still.


    Chen Zhou''s Prince and others thought that Gu Xuan could not see them. However, after the power of Gu Xuan''s soul shrouded the whole scene, he combined his broken double pupil. In his eyes, everything in the sky was just fine.


    Chen Zhou prince that proud smile, naturally also see clearly in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "You can live a dog for a few minutes, but you don''t know what to do. Well, if you want to die in a hurry, I have no reason not to do it!


    A prince who eats and waits for death is older than Chen Huang and his realm is higher than Chen Huang. However, Chen Huang is the crown prince, but you are just the prince. You don''t think about it. Why is this?


    Because, in your so-called Royal people''s eyes, you are just a dog! What''s worse than a dog


    The prince of Chenzhou dared to scold Gu Xuan, which completely inspired his fighting nature.


    The one who can win over Gu Xuan in quarrel is not born yet!


    What''s more, Gu Xuan''s quarrel made him stab the pain.


    The prince of Chenzhou has always been arrogant. Of course, he has his capital.


    He thought that he was the first person in the younger generation, but because his mother was born too low to be compared with the Chen emperor, he was doomed to be king of the Kingdom when he was born.


    This is the eternal pain in his heart, but Gu Xuan uncovered the scar. He was so angry that he could hardly rush up and tear Gu Xuan in two.


    However, when I thought that Gu Xuan was a man who must die, he felt a little better.


    Roar!


    The dragon, which was transformed by 49 runes, roared again. It opened its mouth and swallowed it towards Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan stood in the void, motionless, as if not aware of the dragon''s attack.


    Of course, in the eyes of the public, this scene is the most normal thing.


    Because Gu Xuan is in the array and can''t see anything.


    Whoosh!


    The Dragon flew over the place where the ancient Xuan was. It swallowed up the space of ten Zhang in the circle with a big mouth.


    "It''s over. This damned Gu Xuan is dead at last. If you dare to fight against the prince of Chenzhou, no, you are just a beast in front of me. How can you be a man? Ha ha ha


    The prince of Chenzhou laughed wildly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C952

    The ancient Xuan, together with the space of ten Zhang square meters, was engulfed by the dragon, which was expected by several Taoist people at dusk.


    After all, this is the strongest blow of the "seven star killing array"!


    The 49 runes condensed at the beginning are preparations for this.


    During this period, all the attacks are just to delay the time of the twilight Taoist.


    Chen Zhou Prince''s laughter, still did not stop, as if to vent in the heart of anger, Gu Xuan that words, really touched the bottom of his heart pain.


    However, at this time, no one noticed that there was a wave of space behind the emperor''s body.


    A little space Rune fell on him.


    The prince of Chenzhou only felt that the air around him suddenly increased, and his whole body began to twist with the space.


    Then, an arm stretched out from the void and put it on the prince of Chenzhou.


    A Dao Yuan force formed a pattern, which covered the body surface of the emperor Chen Zhou, just like a fishing net.


    This is the art of sealing the whole body of the prince of Chenzhou.


    The prince of Chenzhou was shocked and began to shiver. He tried to open his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    In the eyes of all people, the ancient metaphysics, which is doomed to die, looms in the void.


    Around his body, you can also see the scene of mountain collapse and tsunami, all kinds of attacks falling on him.


    "I said," don''t be too happy. You''ve been laughing from just now. As the object of your ridicule, I''m very angry!


    As punishment, come in with me


    Gu Xuan''s voice, without any cover up, fell into everyone''s ears.


    "How could it be?"


    At dusk, the Taoist priest''s face changed greatly. Gu Xuan was swallowed by the dragon. He should be experiencing endless attacks until he became ashes.


    But now, how could he have nothing?


    Moreover, he can also use the space means to capture the prince of Chenzhou.


    "I see. I see."


    At dusk, with a faint smile on his face, he suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    In his eyes, the power of order flashed away.


    "This space means was not used by Gu Xuan in the dragon''s belly, but a rune condensed by him before being swallowed up by the dragon.


    When all our attention was focused on him, the rune had already arrived behind the prince of Chenzhou, waiting for an opportunity to launch!


    We are all careless! However, it doesn''t matter, his body, in fact, has been consuming, but it seems a little slow for a while


    Gu Xuan''s eyes showed surprise and looked at the elder daoxiao.


    I didn''t expect that this Taoist semi Saint had such a fierce eye.


    "I thought that the wisdom of the great elder was normal. It seems that the wisdom of this Taoist friend is not weaker than that of the elder."


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and stared at the elder.


    From this elder, he felt the breath of conspiracy. Obviously, he was a semi saint who was good at calculation.


    "Never mind how he attacked. Elder, elder daoxiao, please help me! Help me


    The prince of Chenzhou finally suppressed his fear and roared.


    At dusk, the Taoist shook his head and sighed.


    "I''m sorry, Prince Chenzhou. Don''t you see that Danti is struggling to death? Even if he can catch you?


    Dragon''s belly, but it''s easy to get in and hard to get out. It''s the limit that he can stretch out an arm. He can get you in, but he can''t get out.


    If we save you, maybe he will catch one more person to go in and die together, then the gain is not worth the loss. Don''t worry, Gu Xuan will die with you. This deal is worth it


    The prince of Chenzhou widened his eyes as if he had never thought that the Taoist would say this at dusk.


    "Elder, I want to join the Taoist school and worship the master! I am the future disciple of the sect leader. If you save me, I will become the leader of the Taoist sect. I will certainly respect you as the elder of the Supreme Lord. Please help me... "


    The prince of Chenzhou roared wildly, but before he finished his words, he had already disappeared in the void.


    Behind the empty shadow of the ancient Xuan, there is another Prince of Chenzhou, just like a projection.


    Inside the dragon''s stomach, like the doomsday world, countless meteorites fell, lightning and thunder thundered, and endless attacks fell on Gu Xuan and the prince of Chenzhou.


    Only a moment later, the prince of Chenzhou turned into fly ash.


    With his hands behind him, Gu Xuan looked as if he was watching a play.


    When the prince of Chenzhou died, more attacks fell on Gu Xuan.


    "You just pretend to be forced! When do you think you can do it? The attack inside the dragon will consume your body until you turn into fly ashYin Zhong sneered.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes moved slightly, as if he could really fall on Yin Zhong through a lot of space.


    "It''s noisy. In that case, I''ll kill you next! Do you really think that a so-called dragon condensed in runes can kill me?


    Don''t you forget that this young master is half step real emperor! Do you know what kind of ability banbu Zhendi has? "


    While Gu Xuan was talking, his feet were attacked and corroded by venom at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His feet began to melt, then his waist, and finally his hands and neck.


    However, Gu Xuan''s face is still holding a smile, no less.


    Even if he had only his head left.


    "Ha ha! What atmosphere is blowing! Your body has begun to melt. The venom attack is the way to deal with you!


    We know that the power of banbu Zhendi is not a pseudo God body?


    The head does not die, half step true emperor does not die! But now, if you lose your hands and feet, what can you do even if your head doesn''t die out?


    Even if you can regenerate your body, more venom will still corrode your body instantly


    Luo Cha demon wolf stares at Gu Xuan, even his body has been melted. How can this ancient Xuan rush out?


    When the energy of guxuan''s hypocrite is exhausted, then it is his real death time!


    Moreover, this process is likely to be advanced. As long as Gu Xuan''s head is corroded, he will never have a chance to regenerate.


    At dusk, the Taoist stroked his beard. In his opinion, Gu Xuan did not have room to turn over.


    The figure of Gu Xuan disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Ha ha, can''t even the space means of projection be maintained? It seems that he is really close to death.


    It''s a great pleasure to watch a live broadcast of us before we die


    Yin Zhong was so excited that he killed Gu Xuan. However, he was rewarded by the headmaster for his great achievement.


    "The power of the battle array is about to disappear. After all, this battle array needs seven people to arrange. However, it doesn''t matter, just maintain the existence of this dragon.


    At most a quarter of an hour, Danti will turn into nothingness without exception. However, the prince of Chenzhou is dead. I still want to go back and explain... "


    At the end of the day, the Taoist talked, but before he finished, he stopped suddenly.


    Roar!


    In the sky, the Dragon began to struggle.


    Then, just listen to the explosion.


    The dragon was blown up in an instant.


    Gu Xuan''s only remaining head, spitting knife awn in his mouth, flew out at the moment when the dragon was destroyed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C953

    "It''s ridiculous that a fake dragon wants to kill this young master! Do you know what the real emperor''s realm is called? "


    Only the head of the ancient Xuan, when speaking, the mouth of the knife constantly huff and puff.


    This is not an ordinary sense of Dao. In this Dao Mang, people feel a kind of artistic conception of "Tao".


    Obviously, it was the blade that destroyed the rune dragon just now.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "True emperor, also known as the real dragon emperor! Although this young master is only a half step real emperor, it is not just a pseudo dragon condensed by runes!


    Even if that false dragon is ten times stronger, it will not kill me


    At dusk, the Taoist priest had a suspicious look on his face.


    No one expected that Gu Xuan could guarantee the immortality of his head and burst out from the rune dragon.


    "Nonsense! Do you dare to talk about the real son of the dragon? It''s ridiculous, stupid!


    Even if you really become the real emperor, you are not the enemy of the strong in the holy land. Even if there is a saying of "the son of heaven", it also refers to the strong one in the holy land. How can it be used to describe the real emperor? "


    Yin Zhong sneered and scolded Gu Xuan, as if to return all the fright he had just received.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He was staring at Yin Zhong.


    "As I said, you are the next one to kill! While there is still time, wash your dog''s head and wait for me to cut it off! "


    Around Gu Xuan''s head, there are countless Dao mang. When he speaks, he turns into a star river of Dao Mang, and shoots at Yin Zhong!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Dao mang shuttles through the air. It is vast and powerful. It is like the Milky way falling over the nine days. It wants to completely destroy everything in the world!


    Yin Zhong''s face changed greatly. There was a kind of mysterious and mysterious Dao power in this Dao Mang, which made him feel irresistible.


    At the same time, under the head of Gu Xuan, the body began to grow again along the neck and grew rapidly.


    The master daoxiao had a flash of essence in his eyes, and his momentum broke out. His hands were like butterflies flying in disorder, forming a series of Dharma Seals.


    "No way to die!"


    With one blow, the space vibrates, and the breath of a trace of regular force is surging in the void.


    A whirlpool formed in the void, and the endless blade that shot at Yin Zhong was absorbed by the whirlpool in the void.


    "The ancient mysterious is reshaping his body, stopping him, destroying his head, and he will never be born again! A Gu Xuan with only head is much weaker than that with hands and feet.


    Therefore, this opportunity must not be missed! "


    Road smile elder eyes a Lin, then step out, take the lead to rush out.


    It''s another punch. It''s going to bombard Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan''s space was twisted. A giant fist fell from the sky and hit the place where Gu Xuangang was!


    However, in a burst of space fluctuations, the ancient mystery that is reshaping the body disappears like a blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    Daoxiao elder''s huge fist smashed into the sky, and the terrible power fell to the ground, and the ground shook suddenly, directly flattening a huge mountain range.


    "Here it is!"


    Yin Zhong suddenly burst into a drink, and suddenly turned to the left and pointed to the front.


    Just about ten feet away from him, the ancient Xuan, which had grown up around his waist, suddenly appeared and stared at him with a sneer on his face.


    Yin Zhong''s heart was cold. Gu Xuan''s eyes were just like a hunter seeing his prey. He had to kill him.


    Yin Zhong is very clear. Gu Xuangang said that he would kill him first. Now, Gu Xuan will attack himself at all costs.


    However, he is not the fool of the prince of Chenzhou. How can he kill himself?


    Around, but there are several elders.


    Yin Zhong''s eyes narrowed, looking at Gu Xuan ten Zhang away, and his eyes flashed.


    How dare to get close to himself within 20 Zhang, this Gu Xuan still wanted to kill himself, clearly is to give himself credit!


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies"


    Yin Zhong emerged a desolate spirit. At the moment, he seemed to be in the vast wilderness. A vast momentum broke out on him.


    His hands were wide open and closed, and a mysterious fist technique was displayed in his hands, covering a range of thousands of feet.


    Yin Zhong''s figure, as if infinitely divided, divided into thousands of phantoms, and each phantom, with the eyes of ancient Xuan firmly locked.


    Luocha magic wolf looked at this scene from afar, and his eyes were filled with wonder.


    "I didn''t expect that Yin Zhong, a man with developed limbs and simple mind, had cultivated the" eight barren and Six Harmonies "to a state of separation.


    This set of skills is a top-notch method of close combat. If the ancient Xuan was in good health and was a hundred feet away from Yin Zhong, the power of this move would be very limited.But now it''s different. Gu Xuan actually killed himself and was within 20 Zhang of Yin Zhong. Even if I were at such a distance, I''m afraid I can''t stop Yin Zhong''s attack! "


    A few people, such as the demon tiger, the god beast, and long Bo, stare at Gu Xuan, and their faces are full of sarcasm.


    Yin Zhong''s body is twenty feet around him, which is the forbidden area of death. His body only recovers to the ancient Xuan of his waist. Even his body method is hard to perform. It''s a fool''s dream to avoid this blow!


    The vast momentum surrounded the ancient Xuan''s body.


    The surging energy locked the figure of ancient Xuan.


    Thousands of illusions, infinite fist shadow, mighty from all directions to the ancient Xuan.


    If all the power of the blow was exerted on Gu Xuan''s body, the newly born half of his body, together with his head, would be destroyed.


    But at the moment, Gu Xuan, wrapped by this terrible fist power, is calm.


    However, his eyes, which seemed to be able to penetrate everything, still seemed to be full of energy. He was staring at the shadows.


    Seeing that Quan Wei was about to hit Gu Xuan, he finally moved!


    Hum!


    With a trembling sound, Gu Xuan''s lips moved gently, and a knife awn came out of his lips, emitting a kind of mysterious and mysterious power!


    Yin Zhong, who thought he was going to kill Gu Xuan immediately, felt a trace of danger in this moment.


    Danger, of course, comes from the magic knife awn on the ancient Xuan''s lips. I don''t know why. When he saw the knife awn, four words flashed in Yin Zhong''s mind: words and words!


    This is the skill of body refining, which can be used only when it reaches a peak.


    Now, it is obvious that Gu Xuan is using this method. However, Yin Zhong conjectures that it should be "lip knife tongue sword".


    Hum!


    The air was pounding again.


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, a fine light broke out!


    "Unique three knives, three knives in one, one Dao Dao!" "It''s ridiculous that a fake dragon wants to kill this young master! Do you know what the real emperor''s realm is called? "


    Only the head of the ancient Xuan, when speaking, the mouth of the knife constantly huff and puff.


    This is not an ordinary sense of Dao. In this Dao Mang, people feel a kind of artistic conception of "Tao".


    Obviously, it was the blade that destroyed the rune dragon just now.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "True emperor, also known as the real dragon emperor! Although this young master is only a half step real emperor, it is not just a pseudo dragon condensed by runes!


    Even if that false dragon is ten times stronger, it will not kill me


    At dusk, the Taoist priest had a suspicious look on his face.


    No one expected that Gu Xuan could guarantee the immortality of his head and burst out from the rune dragon.


    "Nonsense! Do you dare to talk about the real son of the dragon? It''s ridiculous, stupid!


    Even if you really become the real emperor, you are not the enemy of the strong in the holy land. Even if there is a saying of "the son of heaven", it also refers to the strong one in the holy land. How can it be used to describe the real emperor? "


    Yin Zhong sneered and scolded Gu Xuan, as if to return all the fright he had just received.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He was staring at Yin Zhong.


    "As I said, you are the next one to kill! While there is still time, wash your dog''s head and wait for me to cut it off! "


    Around Gu Xuan''s head, there are countless Dao mang. When he speaks, he turns into a star river of Dao Mang, and shoots at Yin Zhong!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Dao mang shuttles through the air. It is vast and powerful. It is like the Milky way falling over the nine days. It wants to completely destroy everything in the world!


    Yin Zhong''s face changed greatly. There was a kind of mysterious and mysterious Dao power in this Dao Mang, which made him feel irresistible.


    At the same time, under the head of Gu Xuan, the body began to grow again along the neck and grew rapidly.


    The master daoxiao had a flash of essence in his eyes, and his momentum broke out. His hands were like butterflies flying in disorder, forming a series of Dharma Seals.


    "No way to die!"


    With one blow, the space vibrates, and the breath of a trace of regular force is surging in the void.


    A whirlpool formed in the void, and the endless blade that shot at Yin Zhong was absorbed by the whirlpool in the void.


    "The ancient mysterious is reshaping his body, stopping him, destroying his head, and he will never be born again! A Gu Xuan with only head is much weaker than that with hands and feet.


    Therefore, this opportunity must not be missed! "


    Road smile elder eyes a Lin, then step out, take the lead to rush out.


    It''s another punch. It''s going to bombard Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan''s space was twisted. A giant fist fell from the sky and hit the place where Gu Xuangang was!However, in a burst of space fluctuations, the ancient mystery that is reshaping the body disappears like a blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    Daoxiao elder''s huge fist smashed into the sky, and the terrible power fell to the ground, and the ground shook suddenly, directly flattening a huge mountain range.


    "Here it is!"


    Yin Zhong suddenly burst into a drink, and suddenly turned to the left and pointed to the front.


    Just about ten feet away from him, the ancient Xuan, which had grown up around his waist, suddenly appeared and stared at him with a sneer on his face.


    Yin Zhong''s heart was cold. Gu Xuan''s eyes were just like a hunter seeing his prey. He had to kill him.


    Yin Zhong is very clear. Gu Xuangang said that he would kill him first. Now, Gu Xuan will attack himself at all costs.


    However, he is not the fool of the prince of Chenzhou. How can he kill himself?


    Around, but there are several elders.


    Yin Zhong''s eyes narrowed, looking at Gu Xuan ten Zhang away, and his eyes flashed.


    How dare to get close to himself within 20 Zhang, this Gu Xuan still wanted to kill himself, clearly is to give himself credit!


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies"


    Yin Zhong emerged a desolate spirit. At the moment, he seemed to be in the vast wilderness. A vast momentum broke out on him.


    His hands were wide open and closed, and a mysterious fist technique was displayed in his hands, covering a range of thousands of feet.


    Yin Zhong''s figure, as if infinitely divided, divided into thousands of phantoms, and each phantom, with the eyes of ancient Xuan firmly locked.


    Luocha magic wolf looked at this scene from afar, and his eyes were filled with wonder.


    "I didn''t expect that Yin Zhong, a man with developed limbs and simple mind, had cultivated the" eight barren and Six Harmonies "to a state of separation.


    This set of skills is a top-notch method of close combat. If the ancient Xuan was in good health and was a hundred feet away from Yin Zhong, the power of this move would be very limited.


    But now it''s different. Gu Xuan actually killed himself and was within 20 Zhang of Yin Zhong. Even if I were at such a distance, I''m afraid I can''t stop Yin Zhong''s attack! "


    A few people, such as the demon tiger, the god beast, and long Bo, stare at Gu Xuan, and their faces are full of sarcasm.


    Yin Zhong''s body is twenty feet around him, which is the forbidden area of death. His body only recovers to the ancient Xuan of his waist. Even his body method is hard to perform. It''s a fool''s dream to avoid this blow!


    The vast momentum surrounded the ancient Xuan''s body.


    The surging energy locked the figure of ancient Xuan.


    Thousands of illusions, infinite fist shadow, mighty from all directions to the ancient Xuan.


    If all the power of the blow was exerted on Gu Xuan''s body, the newly born half of his body, together with his head, would be destroyed.


    But at the moment, Gu Xuan, wrapped by this terrible fist power, is calm.


    However, his eyes, which seemed to be able to penetrate everything, still seemed to be full of energy. He was staring at the shadows.


    Seeing that Quan Wei was about to hit Gu Xuan, he finally moved!


    Hum!


    With a trembling sound, Gu Xuan''s lips moved gently, and a knife awn came out of his lips, emitting a kind of mysterious and mysterious power!


    Yin Zhong, who thought he was going to kill Gu Xuan immediately, felt a trace of danger in this moment.


    Danger, of course, comes from the magic knife awn on the ancient Xuan''s lips. I don''t know why. When he saw the knife awn, four words flashed in Yin Zhong''s mind: words and words!


    This is the skill of body refining, which can be used only when it reaches a peak.


    Now, it is obvious that Gu Xuan is using this method. However, Yin Zhong conjectures that it should be "lip knife tongue sword".


    Hum!


    The air was pounding again.


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, a fine light broke out!


    "Unique three knives, three knives in one, one Dao Dao!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C954

    The innumerable Dao awns that Gu Xuan had transformed into three types of sabre techniques in his violent drinking.


    These three types of sabre techniques show the essence of the three types of sabre techniques, namely "gently one knife", "knife cutting the sun and moon" and "knife breaking the Star River".


    In the void, it seems that there is an empty shadow of a giant sword. It is exactly the appearance of Xuanyuan Dao that is exerting these three kinds of sabre techniques.


    With the three knives coming out at the same time, the heaven and the earth are changed.


    Then, just in a flash, these three kinds of sabres melted into one knife in front of the ancient Xuan body!


    A Dao awn that connects heaven and earth seems to contain some kind of wisdom between heaven and earth. It is full of great wisdom and wisdom. It is completely shaped in the void!


    It seems that all the power of the knife is mobilized in this moment!


    "Cut it for me!"


    There was a flash in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    The power of Dao Yi Dao, like cutting through thorns and thorns, cuts through space, as if to stop time.


    Boom!


    The awn of the sword revolved around the ancient Xuan and cut forward horizontally with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, as if to chop all the things in this space and time.


    The distance is all covered by this knife.


    "It''s a strong sword technique, but how can it be? There is a very pure Dao power in this Dao. How could he cultivate the Dao to this level? "


    Yin Zhong''s face changed greatly. Under such a knife, he felt unprecedented oppression and crisis.


    But now he can''t go back.


    Whew! Whew!


    With the sound of breaking the sky, Dao Yidao finally collides with the power of "eight wasteland and Six Harmonies".


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of collision constantly sounded, which seemed to penetrate the heaven and earth, as if destroying the withered and decaying general, chopped up the thousands of illusions transformed by Yin Zhong.


    All over the sky, the shadow of the palm was also chopped one by one.


    Within three Zhangs of his body, Gu Xuan was like a forbidden area. Neither Yin Zhong''s phantom nor the shadow of heavy fists, which were transformed from the phantom, could not move beyond the thunder pool.


    A series of terrible waves of energy ripple around.


    Gu xuanao stood in the forbidden area. His long robe made no wind. His feet finally grew out.


    "No! It''s impossible! "


    All the illusions disappeared. Yin Zhong''s so-called "killing within 20 Zhang" skill had no effect on Gu Xuan, and all his powers had been cut away by Gu Xuan.


    From Yin Zhong''s body to his right, a deep wound runs through his body.


    He can''t stop the power of Dao Yi Dao Dao. Under this Dao, he has been badly hurt.


    "Lost Failed... "


    The wolf widened his eyes, full of unbelievable feelings.


    Although Yin Zhong''s strength is not as good as it is, he can''t stop the attack within 20 Zhang.


    But now, this move even on the body did not fully recover the ancient Xuan, incredibly failed?


    Even Yin Zhong was badly hurt if he failed.


    "Yin Zhong, step back and adjust the interest rate..."


    Long Bo roared at Yin Zhong. He was the right protector of Dharma, and Yin Zhong was the left protector of Dharma. His feelings were very deep. He didn''t want to see Yin Zhong killed by Gu Xuan because he was stunned.


    Yin Zhong didn''t seem to hear it, but his eyes were full of shock, as if he was still immersed in the power of Gu Xuan''s knife.


    After a long time, he turned his head and looked at Longbo.


    "For me Revenge... "


    This is the last sentence that Yin Zhong said, because after the four words were finished, his body that a terrible wound, actually burst out sharp knife awn.


    At the moment of seeing this knife awn, Longbo''s faces changed greatly.


    "The knife''s awn goes into the body, no...."


    Long Bo roared and rushed forward. Unfortunately, he only flew ten Zhang away. He saw that Yin Zhong''s body had changed into two parts with that wound as the line.


    A section, above the chest.


    A section, below the chest.


    Two bodies, falling from the sky.


    However, they had no chance to fall to the ground. They had been destroyed by the knife awn which was as small as an electric snake, turned into dust, and floated in the void with the wind.


    The left Dharma protectors of all walks of life fell away in the scene that everyone had never thought of.


    Gu Xuan''s body has been fully recovered. Xuanyuan Dao is once again held in his right hand.


    When the "jiuxuan battle style" reached the second level, the body strength of the ancient Xuan was comparable to that of the top-grade Lingbao in the heaven stage.


    Moreover, it can be used as a celestial level spirit treasure to display the awn of a sword.


    Whether he broke through the shackles of the rune dragon or killed Yin Zhong, Gu Xuan used his body as a Xuanyuan sword.However, although such a method is powerful, it will consume the energy of the divine body, especially when his body is only a pseudonym.


    If it is not necessary, this method will not be used continuously.


    The body has been completely recovered. The weapon of ancient Xuan was naturally replaced by a real Xuanyuan sword.


    At dusk, a few Taoist people looked at Gu Xuan''s eyes, more dignified.


    First, the "seven star killing array" thought it could kill Gu Xuan, but failed.


    Then there was Yin Zhong''s fatal blow. Everyone thought that he would be able to kill Gu Xuan, who was physically disabled. However, he still failed.


    "Gu Xuan''s body has recovered completely. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to kill him."


    The wolf waved his claws.


    Long Bo''s eyes were full of malice. He said coldly, "no matter how hard it is, you must kill it! I must avenge Yin Zhong


    Daoxiao elder''s eyes narrowed, his eyes twinkled with inexplicable light, and he was staring at Gu Xuan.


    "No, the ancient Xuan''s body is not completely restored. The strength of the new body is not as strong as his original body.


    Every time he reshapes his body, his hypocrite consumes a lot. In this case, it would be easy to destroy his body a few more times, and then kill him when his hypocrite was exhausted! "


    Gu Xuan was surprised to see elder daoxiao.


    "Sure enough, you have mastered a pupil technique! Only people with special pupils can see through my physical condition so quickly


    Taoist smile elder light smile.


    "Dandi, I can''t compare with yours. But it''s enough to see through your weaknesses and know how to kill you, and I''ll be content. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, his eyes motionless, staring at the elder daoxiao.


    "I''m really worthy of being a Taoist laughing elder, and I love telling cold jokes. If you really think you see through my weakness, you might as well try it? "


    Long Bo roared and raised his hand. A pagoda appeared in his hand.


    "Little beast, don''t be wild. Let this dharma protector show you my means. If there is a real dragon in the world, it should be my dragon uncle!"


    Whoosh!


    The pagoda flies into the sky and grows up in the wind. In an instant, it becomes as big as a mountain, and it presses down on the ancient Xuan!


    "Let''s go together and kill Gu Xuan at all costs! Even if we can''t kill him, we must find a way to destroy his body and consume his hypocrite


    At dusk, the Taoist waved his hand!


    "Kill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C955

    At dusk, Taoist priest, Luocha demon wolf, demon tiger, god beast, daoxiao elder, went towards the ancient Xuanwei.


    The first to be attacked is the pagoda transformed into a mountain.


    The space around the ancient Xuan seems to be darkening under the pagoda.


    "Gu Xuan, it''s your blessing to die under my exquisite pagoda! I advise you not to resist, but to die a little better! "


    Long Bo pointed to the ancient Xuan and raved wildly.


    Boom!


    Linglong pagoda will reach the top of the ancient Xuan in an instant, and the strong wind blows everywhere.


    Just the power of the strong wind, I''m afraid, can kill the ordinary peak emperor.


    Gu Xuan''s face has no wave. The power of Linglong pagoda may be strong. But if you want to kill him, I''m afraid Longbo is too simple.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and Zhutian sword suddenly cut out three swords, and displayed the three swords at the same time.


    The sword is raging, and the sword spirit is blowing everywhere!


    Just listen to the three tones of Dangdang. Under the power of these three swords, the Linglong pagoda has stopped falling, and its power has dissipated and has been shrinking.


    Only a moment later, it changed back to the original size of only a foot, staggering.


    Long Bo thought and took back the Linglong pagoda. There was no disappointment in his eyes. At this time, the attack of the four elders also attacked Gu Xuan.


    The weapon of the Taoist at dusk is still a piece of heavenly silk, but in this silk, there is a trace of pure power of rules, and its power is extremely powerful.


    Whoosh!


    Tian silk shuttles through the space, and suddenly appears around the body of the ancient Xuan, bound towards the ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan was once bound by Tian silk, but now how can he repeat the same mistake.


    The ability to break his double pupil made him see the weak point of the energy in this silk.


    With only one sword cut out, the silk would break into two parts.


    Then, Gu Xuan made a few swords, and the whole silk was broken inch by inch, without a trace of power.


    At this time, the demon tiger and the Taoist priest, one left and one right, attacked the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan felt as if there were two mountains pressing over him. The space on both sides of his body became extremely distorted. With the naked eye, he could not see anything clearly.


    "The secret of demon heart, kill the enemy!"


    "Heaven and earth brocade sleeve, kill me!"


    A sharp claw, from a very tricky angle, towards Gu Xuan''s left face!


    If this blow is caught, Gu Xuan''s whole head will be broken!


    At the same time, a piece of sleeve, even like a black iron hammer general, issued a heavy voice of breaking the air, hard hit his right shoulder.


    If it was hit, the right side of Gu Xuan''s body would have to be broken to pieces.


    There was a tinge of dignity in Gu Xuan''s eyes. Even though he became a half step real emperor, he still felt a lot of pressure at the moment when he was faced with so many half saints using his killing moves at the same time.


    However, it is still impossible to hurt him!


    "Kill the river!"


    A bloody River fell from the nine days and flowed under his feet. The waves were turbulent, releasing the terrible killing spirit to the extreme!


    Gu Xuan''s left hand blows out.


    "Shaking the world real fist!"


    A fist composed of blood, gushing out from the long river of killing, is shining with golden light.


    This is a real fist combined with the power of Jin Xing. With the power of killing Changhe, this fist is so powerful that it is unimaginable!


    After one punch, Gu Xuan''s sword of killing heaven was not idle. With a move of "immortality, immortality" was cut out, which aroused the blood in the long river of killing, and cut it towards the sleeve!


    Boom!


    Two loud noises make the whole world vibrate, and the space produces cracks like cobwebs. More strength is directed to the ground, leading to landslides and rocks rolling.


    In the aftereffect of the explosion, the demon tiger, the god beast and the elder daoxiao fly out, blood dripping from the corners of the mouth, and they are obviously injured.


    "Too strong! A half step true emperor, how can be so strong! Several top semi saints attack at the same time, but they can''t hurt Gu Xuan Fen Fen


    "It''s terrible. Although this is a wrong road, I have to admire this ancient mystery. Even if it is a wrong road, he can still reach a peak!"


    Countless strong people who watched the war were shocked beyond measure.


    The fighting continues.


    The demon tiger, the god beast and the elder daoxiao just flew out. The attack of the Luocha demon wolf suddenly appeared from the top of the ancient Xuan.


    Just now, he tried his best to hide his body until Gu Xuan knocked the elder daoxiao away. Then he seized the gap and opened his mouth towards Gu Xuan!


    "Ning yuan bullet!"


    A shell made up of energy is shining brightly and spits out from the mouth of the demon wolf. Its power is so powerful that it distorts the whole space.The shell fell vertically and pointed at Gu Xuan''s head.


    Gu Xuan coldly smile, this Luo Cha demon wolf, always learn not to be obedient!


    Even though the consumption of their hypocrites is huge, their body strength has not reached the maximum level because of the newly born body, but it is still not comparable to that of the Luocha demon wolf!


    Gu Xuan''s left fist was full of blood. He suddenly raised his arm and prepared to blow out a blow to kill the Luocha demon wolf.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan''s pupil, suddenly a contraction!


    Just around his body, the broken silk, which had no power at all, suddenly radiated light and was reconnected as if it had never been broken.


    At dusk, the Taoist stood in the distance with a ferocious smile.


    "The same means will not work for you, you know, and I know that! So, why would I use tianseri and use the same method to tie you down?


    For, is to let you be deceived, let you think, you really destroyed my day silk!


    Then, I will be able to surprise, once again bound you. And this time, you can''t escape! The fist of Luocha demon wolf is enough to blow your head to pieces.


    You hypocrite, your weakness is too big after all! When the head is destroyed, it will die at once


    Gu Xuan looked up with a sneer.


    "Is it possible for him to kill me? Even if I can''t move and can''t hide, he''s dreaming if he wants to kill me


    When Gu Xuan''s mind moved, the long river of killing under his feet suddenly rose to swallow up the ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, a blood shield is suspended on the top of the ancient Xuan.


    "I think it''s you who dream! In order to kill you, even if the wolf of Luocha is dead? "


    In this moment, the momentum of Luocha magic wolf suddenly changed. It even started to burn Shouyuan and enhanced its strength!


    Bang!


    The blood shield is broken.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s body, only feet into the long river of killing.


    The fist of Luocha magic wolf almost fell on the top of Gu Xuan''s head.


    "Crazy? In order to kill me, even at their own death? At this moment, you have burned all the Shou yuan? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice is flat.


    "So what? You have made me lose face several times. I''m afraid of you. This is the devil in my heart. I can''t step into the holy land again. In that case, it''s worth dying with you! "


    Bang!


    The fist of Luocha demon wolf finally hit Gu Xuan''s head.


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan''s whole body, from head to foot, all burst, blood spurted and fell into the long river of killing.


    Luocha magic wolf showed a crazy smile, its breath of life, began to disappear, but it was still very excited.


    "I won! I finally killed you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C956

    With the sound of Luocha magic wolf disappeared, its breath of life, also completely disappeared.


    Its body fell from the sky into the killing River and was completely submerged.


    "I didn''t expect that Luocha magic wolf would choose to die with Gu Xuan in this way. We have lost the second of the four great protectors of our sect. "


    The tiger and beast are sad.


    Although they have never looked at each other well, they have been living and dying together for so many years. It is false to say that they have no feelings.


    It''s a pity that the lion dragon and the Luocha demon wolf no longer exist.


    "However, compared with the lion dragon beast, the Luocha demon wolf is more useful. At least, before the death of Luocha demon wolf, Gu Xuan was killed. "


    The sadness in the eyes flashed away, and the demon tiger and beast''s eyes twinkled with a strange light, and said excitedly.


    In the world of martial arts, it is always a common thing to leave in life and death.


    As a long-lived fierce beast, it is even more so.


    Long Bo suddenly burst into laughter, laughter far away, as if in the dead Yin Zhong, transmitting this exciting news.


    As soon as Gu Xuan died, Yin Zhong''s Revenge finally came back.


    Next, we only need the Taoist army to go to yingtianzong again, and then we can wipe out all the remaining evils of yingtianzong.


    Especially the group of pharmacists, if they are willing to serve for the Taoist school, if they are not willing to, they will kill them and let them know what the hell the hell is going to happen to them!


    At dusk, after the fall of the ancient Xuan, a glimmer of light appeared in his eyes. Everything in front of him actually made him feel like a dream.


    Gu Xuan, who was so powerful and lawless just now, finally died?


    Burning the sky, countless people who are concerned about the battle of the hidden world forces, standing in front of a dark mirror, can not say whether they are happy or sad.


    "After all, Gu Xuan is dead, and yingtianzong is over. There is only one gate in this world that we need to pay special attention to


    "The strength of daomen is indeed strong, but there should be no strong one at the level of Yasheng. The evaluation of daomen''s strength has also been completed. "


    "Next, it''s time to deal with zhongyuanyu''s group of old men."


    "It''s just that there''s something wrong. Gu Xuan is so powerful that he can create a top third class force with his own strength. How can he die like this now


    "If you die, you will die. Even if you are a genius with bad luck, you will only die in front of absolute strength.


    Gu Xuan''s head has been destroyed. Although his hypocrite is powerful, it is impossible to recover. "


    "Alas..."


    Countless sighs were heard everywhere in the burning sky.


    Among the sects of this world, Gu Xuan, the most amazing evil spirit, could not escape the fate of falling.


    The fallen genius is no longer a genius.


    Even if he was once famous, he would eventually be submerged in the dust of history.


    "Should we go to Tianzong now?"


    In the sky, the demon tiger and the beast licked their lips, and they wanted to tear up all the people who should be in heaven under their sharp claws and fangs.


    At dusk, the Taoist nodded. The ancient Xuan was dead, so he should go to Tianzong.


    However, he always felt that something was wrong?


    Suddenly, the light in the elder''s eyes flashed, and a pair of pupils suddenly shrank.


    He pointed to the killing river that drowned the corpse of Luocha magic wolf, and his face was excited.


    "No, Gu Xuan is not dead. The best evidence is that the long bloody river has not disappeared! "


    At dusk, Taoist, long Bo, demon tiger and beast, their faces changed.


    Long Bo exclaimed, "this is impossible! Gu Xuan''s head, as well as his whole body, has been completely smashed by the luochamo wolf. How could he still be alive? "


    Taoist smile elder solemn incomparable: "I don''t know why? However, my pupil will not deceive me. The breath of life of Gu Xuan has not disappeared


    As if to confirm the words of elder daoxiao, in this moment, a space wave suddenly appeared behind Longbo.


    Gu Xuan''s figure, quietly appeared behind long Bo, on the hand of Zhutian sword, blooming a dazzling light.


    "Not good!"


    Long Bo''s face changed. He felt a threat from death.


    Linglong pagoda, suddenly appeared in his hand, released a mask, to cover his whole person.


    Unfortunately, the light shield released by Linglong pagoda did not have time to fully open, and only a sound of "Chi" was heard.


    It was the sound of flesh and blood pierced by a sword.


    With a dull hum, long Bo spits out a mouthful of blood. His heart has been pierced by Zhutian sword. Immediately, a terrible force enters his body through Zhutian sword.


    Bang!


    Long Bo''s whole body burst open, blood splashed everywhere, as if under a blood rain.Gu Xuan''s white robe was not stained with even a drop of blood.


    With a wave of his left hand, the exquisite pagoda appeared in his hand.


    "It''s a top-grade spirit treasure. It''s not as good as Zhutian sword and Xuanyuan sword, but it''s not so good. It belongs to me!"


    In the heart of yangu pagoda, I was moved by Xuangu.


    At dusk, the Taoist, the demon tiger, the beast, and the elder daoxiao retreated abruptly, as if the ancient Xuan was a god of plague, and everyone avoided it.


    "You''re really alive! How could that be possible? Why can you reshape your body when your head is destroyed? "


    At dusk, the Taoist looked at Gu Xuan in shock.


    Elder daoxiao is not wrong. The ancient Xuan is really alive!


    The demon tiger and the beast also have an incredible look. Gu Xuan not only lives, but also takes the opportunity to kill Longbo?


    The seven top semi saints of daomen besieged Gu Xuan. Up to now, Gu Xuan has not been damaged, but four of them have died?


    The expression of two people, wonderful.


    Only daoxiao elder took a deep breath, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t guess wrong. You''re not dead. But I''d like to know, why? Why don''t you die! "


    At the end of his speech, the elder almost roared wildly.


    Daomen''s loss this time is too heavy!


    But at the end of the day, he didn''t know his real cards. If he knew that he had such skills, they would certainly make a more detailed plan!


    Even, it''s possible to ask the master to do it in person!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the elder with a faint smile, and the corners of his mouth curled up a trace of radian.


    "This is my biggest secret. Why should I tell you? All I can say is that you are stupid.


    You think that the head is my biggest flaw. Destroying my head is killing me.


    But you don''t know, all of this is just an illusion. It''s the illusion that I guided you to believe in.


    For the general half step true emperor, the flaw of the false god body is indeed their head. "


    Here, once again, the brilliant light of the ancient emperor.


    "But for me, Gu Xuan, no! There is no flaw in my hypocrite


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C957

    Gu Xuan''s words, like a thunderbolt, bombarded the minds of the three Taoist at dusk.


    If there is no flaw in the false god body, what is the difference between the false god body and the real God body?


    Even if his head is destroyed, Gu Xuan can rebuild a new body. Isn''t he immortal?


    If so, who can kill Gu Xuan under the holy land?


    Of course, what was shocked by Gu Xuan''s words was not just the three Daoists at dusk?


    Countless soldiers standing in front of the Xuanguang mirror and paying attention to this battle are shocked in their eyes.


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes that Gu Xuan''s head was blown to pieces.


    As a result, Gu Xuan has nothing at all.


    What a terrible thing it would be to face a half step emperor who could be reborn after his whole body was blown to pieces and could be reborn?


    Yingtianzong, Tongtian tower, a void space.


    A dark mirror, suspended above the void.


    Black xuanmian expressionless stand in front of Xuanguang mirror, looking at the projection of ancient Xuan in the mirror image.


    "No flaw? I dare say so. Of course, you don''t have the special flaw of the hypocrite, because my head is the most important part of you


    Black black eyes show the color of memory.


    That night, after exchanging memories with him, Gu Xuan and he began to deduce how to compete with the powerful man in the holy land.


    The conclusion is that in order to fight against the martial arts in the holy land, the ancient Xuan either becomes the holy land or becomes the true emperor.


    To become a holy land, we need to understand the laws of heaven and earth and condense the power of our own rules. If we want to succeed in a few days, we can''t do it at all.


    Therefore, from then on, the only choice facing Gu Xuan was to become the real emperor!


    Therefore, Gu Xuan became a half step emperor in the forbidden law war palace.


    If you become a half step true emperor, you will be able to have a pseudo God body.


    The pseudonym has a huge advantage in that parts of the body below the head can be reborn.


    However, the inability of the head to regenerate is the biggest flaw.


    Even if the head below can be reborn, but a lost hands and feet body half step true emperor, what can be done?


    If one is careless, he will be doomed. Just like Gu Xuan''s situation when facing the wolf, he never thought that the wolf would choose to exchange his life for his life, even his head and body would be smashed.


    In order to avoid the fight with Xuangu on that night.


    On the other hand, what Gu Xuan and heixuan did was to transfer the biggest weakness of banbu Zhendi to heixuan.


    Although it is not easy, it is not too complicated to regard the head of heixuan as the core of the body of pseudo gods.


    The advantage of this is obvious. Even if Gu Xuan''s head is destroyed, as long as heixuan has an idea, Gu Xuan''s body can be reborn in the same place.


    Of course, the disadvantages are obvious.


    Because Gu Xuan''s own head is still very important.


    If even the head is destroyed, then the premise of rebirth in place is to leave at least one tenth of the body.


    If Gu Xuan''s body was blasted into nothingness, if you want to reshape the body, you have to be around heixuan.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan summoned the killing River, and his body, which was smashed by the Luocha demon wolf, fell into the long river of killing, so that he could quietly reshape his body in the long river of killing.


    In addition, when everyone was careless, he killed Longbo.


    Just as heixuan was thinking about the pseudo gods of Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan himself was also very happy.


    Although he has just said that his hypocrite has no weakness, he knows better than anyone that this sentence is only used to bluff people.


    No matter how perfect, there will be weaknesses.


    "It is wonderful to transfer the weakness of the head to heixuan, but it is not a long-term solution. Because in this way, the power of the hypocrite influences the cultivation progress of heixuan all the time.


    Now, heixuan is almost unable to practice. "


    With a sigh in his heart, Gu Xuan couldn''t help it.


    The true emperor is the realm that can be achieved only after breaking through the limit of the imperial realm with his own strength.


    The holy realm is the realm that can be reached after the limit of emperor''s realm is broken through by the power of understanding heaven and earth and condensing laws.


    One of the two roads can only be chosen, and no one can be an exception.


    The direction of heixuan''s cultivation has always been the direction of the holy land. To a certain extent, his perception of the rules is close to that of many strong people who have just entered the holy land.


    But now, in his body, there is more power belonging to banbuzhen emperor, which is against the power of rules.


    Because of this, heixuan can''t practice.


    This is the biggest loss for heixuan. If it was not for the crucial battle with daomen, both heixuan and guxuan would not agree with this practice.Gu Xuan stood in the void, calmed down, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "There are only three semi saints left. Next, it''s time to make a quick decision. Princess rosefinch should be ready. I can''t keep her waiting


    Hum!


    On Zhutian sword, the light is shining like the sun.


    Whoosh.


    One after another, the flames are burning on Zhutian sword.


    "Is it my turn at last?"


    Yunxi opened her eyes in the body of the ancient Xuan. With a faint smile, she stepped forward gracefully.


    The roaring flame burned the whole sky, and the cold breath diffused, which almost turned the whole area into an ice sheet.


    Rivers were frozen into ice in an instant, and a fierce beast only dormant in the depths of the earth was also frozen into ice beasts in an instant.


    Behind Gu Xuan, the shadow of Yunxi looms.


    She wore a golden crown, solemn and solemn, and her eyes were full of indifference, just like a God who looked down on heaven and earth!


    At the same time, the breath of the ancient Xuan also changed suddenly, giving rise to a supreme momentum!


    This is the momentum of the ninth five year plan!


    At this moment, the power of the two supreme superpowers overlaps!


    Daoxiao''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Not good. This is the power of the supreme flame and the supreme power of the ninth five year plan. The combination of the two supreme powers is more than one plus one.


    With the power of seven people, he could not do anything to Gu Xuan. Among the half saints, he was no longer invincible. Let''s retreat. It''s not disgraceful! "


    At dusk, the Taoist clenched his fist and nodded hard.


    "This time, I suffered a great loss again! However, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t get out of three days, you can''t escape the end of destruction!


    The next time, it will be the real card of our Taoist sect, which will make the burning land tremble and all the hidden forces look forward to! "


    Let out cruel words, a wave from the Taoist at dusk, the three people then ran away in three directions.


    The reason why we want to go in three directions is to prevent the ancient Xuan from pursuing. No matter how strong the ancient Xuan is, it will pursue one person at most, and at least two people can escape.


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of light like the sky and the earth.


    "You three, stay!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C958

    Gu Xuan''s eyes quickly swept through the three people. In a burst of space fluctuation, his body disappeared from the void.


    Almost at the same time, in front of the person in the twilight Road, a sword awn flies out in a burst of space fluctuation!


    The sword ran across a hundred feet, and suddenly flew out. It was almost like killing the gods and demons. At dusk, the Taoist priest was caught off guard and couldn''t even resist.


    However, the twilight Taoist is one of the top half saints. Although this sword appears suddenly, its power and speed are limited.


    Whoosh!


    At dusk, the Taoist walked away and laughed grimly.


    "It seems that you chose to pursue me! What a stupid guy. What''s the matter if I kill one for you? Ha ha... "


    At dusk, the Taoist priest grinned grimly, but after only a few laughs, his laughter stuck in his throat.


    Because he was astonished to find that behind him, there were demon tigers, supernatural beasts and daoxiao elder!


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Gu Xuan after me? How did you come back? "


    The demon tiger and the beast were surprised, and as soon as they found the twilight Taoist and the Taoist priest asked.


    The elder laughed bitterly.


    "I was forced back by a sword! Although the power of the sword can''t kill me, I didn''t fight back, but I retreated and wanted to buy you more time.


    But now it seems that Gu Xuan didn''t intend to release any of us from the beginning.


    He pushed the three of us back almost at the same time


    Hum!


    A space wave appeared not far from the three.


    The figure of ancient Xuan flies out of the deep space.


    "Elder daoxiao, you are right. Since they are both Taoist and semi saints, they can be regarded as a family. Of course, a family should be neat and tidy. "


    At dusk, the Taoist priest narrowed his eyes. There was no fear in his eyes. Even if he was defeated by Gu Xuan, his death was only a part of his body. How could he be afraid if his life was unimpeded?


    "The way of time and space is really a unique martial art. It is called one of the most terrible martial arts, and it is true. It''s too hard to escape in front of a warrior who has mastered the way of time and space. "


    At dusk, the Taoist sighed.


    "Since you know the terrible way of time and space, be ready to die!"


    Gu Xuan took Zhutian sword and waved it suddenly. The sword was so cold that it was still burning with flames. He beheaded the three Taoist priests in the twilight!


    Where the sword passes, even the space is cut, leaving long red traces.


    That is the trace left by the burning space of ice soul and cold. It is extremely cold. Even if the peak emperor here is touched by the red trace, he will be frozen into an Iceman on the spot.


    "Combined with the sword of the supreme flame, it''s really terrible!"


    At dusk, the Taoist priest waves the silk, forming a silk line barrier in front of him, which can block all things.


    "The secret of demon heart!"


    "Heaven and earth brocade sleeves!"


    At the same time, the demon tiger, the beast and the elder daoxiao attack each other with powerful killing moves to block Gu Xuan''s attack.


    "I''ll break it if you''re a little bit of a bug!"


    Gu Xuan drank violently, and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    On the edge of the sword, the flame became more fierce, as if to burn everything in the world into nothingness.


    Just a moment later, the defense means of the Taoist, the demon tiger, the beast and the elder daoxiao turned into nothingness under the attack of the sword.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan has the blessing of double supreme power, just like a demon. With a sword at will, he has the power to the extreme.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Three people spit blood at the same time. Gu Xuan''s attack is too strong.


    "How terrible! The supreme flame is indeed worthy of its reputation. Before the flame, the sky fire in my body was always ready to move, as if to bow down and submit to the throne. My strength could not even be fully exerted! "


    Taoist smile elder''s face is more ugly.


    "Ning yuan bullet!"


    When the demon tiger and beast spit blood, a clotting yuan bullet is condensed in front of the mouth and bombards the ancient Xuan!


    "Hum!"


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, and he chopped a sword at Ning yuan.


    Boom!


    The Ningyuan bullet was split in two instantly, and there was no more silk power.


    Gu Xuan took a step forward at will, and the ripples of space appeared at his feet.


    One step, close to the horizon, shrinking into an inch.


    When Gu Xuan lifted his foot and settled down, his body had already appeared beside the three Taoist priests in the twilight.


    "With my sword, I will cut the sky! A sword of the way, chop! "


    With a sword of ancient Xuan, the wind and cloud changed color, and the space was covered by this sword.


    The three Taoist at dusk are completely exposed to this sword!


    The eyes of the demon tiger and the beast became red: "no, I can''t stop it. This sword, I will die!"Elder daoxiao didn''t speak, but he showed his will to die. Obviously, under this sword, he would die.


    "Now we are dead. Great elder, sacrifice, and seal the ancient mystery with the souls of both of us


    Road smile elder suddenly says.


    In the eyes of the demon tiger and the beast, there was a look of panic.


    "Sacrifice, how can it be done? Once sacrificed, there is no chance to go to the nether world. If you want to be crazy, I won''t help you... "


    The demon tiger and the beast wanted to retreat. Unfortunately, before he finished his words, he only felt a pain on the top of his head, and the whole sky cover was broken.


    At the same time, tianlinggai is broken, and daoxiao elder.


    In the twilight, the Taoist''s eyes showed the color of madness.


    "It''s really a pity that you want to get this method. It''s really worthy of you to laugh at elder Dao. In this case, I will fulfill your wish!


    Now, you quickly absorb the spirit power of the demon tiger and beast. After all, only those who are willing can be sacrificed! Very good, you absorb very quickly, then now, sacrifice your soul together!


    Then, turn into fierce ghost, turn into curse, seal the soul power of ancient Xuan!


    No matter how strong his body strength is and how high his fighting power is, the curse power obtained by sacrificing his soul to two semi saints can make him become a living dead man


    In the crazy voice of the Taoist at dusk, the body of daoxiao elder and demon tiger beast turned into powder.


    Then, a whole body dark, like the shadow of the general double headed monster, appeared in front of the twilight Taoist.


    At dusk, the Taoist priest''s lips opened slightly, and a string of curse ciphertext was spit out from his mouth, turned into tadpole small characters, and disappeared into the body of the double headed monster.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The double headed monster had a strange look in his eyes and a strange smile. After a flash in the void, it turned into a dark shadow, penetrated through the heavy swords, and quickly approached Gu Xuan. From the brow of Gu Xuan, he flashed in!


    Gu Xuan''s eyebrows above, immediately appeared a black "seal" word!


    Then, the long river of killing in the distance disappeared, the swords all over the sky disappeared, and the shadow of Yunxi disappeared.


    Even the Zhutian sword in Gu Xuan''s hands has lost its luster.


    Gu Xuan was still in the void, his eyes empty and motionless.


    "After all, I won! No matter how strong you are, your soul power is only half holy after all. Now, die


    In the twilight passage, people chant words, release their soul power, turn into a sharp cone, toward the brow of Gu Xuan, and stab it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C959

    Whoosh!


    The sharp cone, which was completely condensed by the soul power, disappeared into the eyebrows of Gu Xuan in a flash.


    The function of the curse is to seal the connection between the soul power and the body of Gu Xuan, and turn Gu Xuan into a living dead person.


    But if you want to kill Gu Xuan completely, you need to destroy his soul.


    At dusk, a grim smile appeared on the Taoist''s face, and everything was over.


    Although in the end, only myself was left, and the Taoist school lost a lot, but what''s the matter?


    As long as you kill Gu Xuan, it is still a great achievement.


    The reason why they think so is because the Taoist at dusk knows very well that in the eyes of the master of the gate, what are the semi saints, what the seven color envoys, and what the four sacred beasts are just mole ants running errands.


    These people will die when they die. They will not have much influence on the real foundation of Taoism.


    "There are no ants below the holy land. Elder daoxiao should be very aware of this. Otherwise, he would not choose to sacrifice his soul.


    Because if the war with yingtianzong is defeated and the headmaster is dissatisfied, he will suffer much more torture than sacrificing his soul. "


    At dusk, the Taoist gazed at Gu Xuan and frowned when he saw that he was motionless and suspended in the void.


    According to the law, if you are stabbed by a sharp cone formed by your own soul power, you should immediately fall down.


    "Is there any change?"


    At dusk, the Taoist narrowed his eyes and slowly released his soul power towards the ancient Xuan. He wanted to observe carefully.


    However, at this time, the Taoist at dusk was surprised to find that the breath of life on Gu Xuan was rapidly fading away, and finally completely disappeared.


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan''s body fell from the sky to a mountain peak, completely free fall, no room for relaxation.


    What is the strength of ancient Xuan''s body today?


    Most of the mountains were collapsed by the ancient Xuan.


    Seeing this scene, the Taoist at dusk was finally at ease.


    Gu Xuan, indeed, has already fallen.


    "It seems that I have been too thoughtful."


    At dusk, a sneer appeared at the corner of the Taoist''s mouth. He turned around and looked in the direction of yingtianzong. Next, it was time to destroy yingtianzong.


    After being suppressed by Gu Xuan for so long, he can''t wait for a moment. He can''t wait to kill all the people in yingtianzong.


    "If you want to blame, just blame your patriarch Gu Xuan! Ha ha ha


    At the end of the day, the Taoist priest laughed wildly.


    Everywhere in the burning sky continent, in those dark mirrors, only the appearance of waning Taoist laughing wildly was left.


    As before, one of the core members of the hidden world forces once again sighed.


    Dandi, after all, died in the hands of daomen.


    "Dandi, enough to be called the legendary warrior below the holy land. It''s a pity. "


    "He became a half step real emperor. His physical strength was terrible, so he ignored the weakness of his soul. If he can get a soul defense spirit treasure, maybe the final result will not be so. "


    "It''s too late to say anything. Or think about it. Next, how to adjust the policy towards daomen. Of course, the most important thing is how to deal with zhongyuanyu''s so-called invitation to observe the world. "


    "Oh, something''s wrong. Look at the Xuanguang mirror again!"


    The picture in the dark mirror is still only a Taoist at dusk.


    However, at the moment of the twilight Taoist, is a face of doubt to look at the sky higher.


    Among the white clouds, there is an extraordinary energy fluctuation. Although it is subtle, the Taoist at twilight has just experienced a battle of life and death. He is extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of energy and is aware of it at the first time.


    At dusk, there was a light in Taoist''s eyes.


    "It''s not so much that I''m too sensitive to energy fluctuations, it''s more that the people who cause them have no intention of hiding them."


    In the twilight, the Taoist thought flashed through his mind.


    "Who? Do you dare to hide here? Do you want to be the enemy of our sect? Get out of here


    At dusk, the Taoist priest was on guard and roared.


    No matter who''s hiding here, I''m afraid it''s not well intentioned.


    Of course, there is no fear in the twilight Taoist. He is one of the top half saints. As long as he does not meet the abnormal like Gu Xuan and any warrior below the holy land, he will surely retreat.


    Even if he can''t retreat, his noumenon will not be damaged.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the void, a warrior with a black robe and a black chain in his hand flew out of his hiding place.


    "Twilight Taoist, you wicked old thing! How to use the curse of the soul to attack the soul of Danti! The soul of Danti is the only thing I can get in Yuanyu. Now it is destroyed by you. What should you do? "


    A black robed young man glared at the old man, and he had a very different meaning that he would break it into pieces.At dusk, the Taoist''s face changed slightly.


    "Zhongyuan Region" arrest soul envoy "! Are you? "


    At this point, the face of the Taoist priest at dusk turned black and blue. The "soul arresting envoy" is a group of martial artists who are specially used to capture the semi holy soul in Zhongyuan Region.


    They actually appear here now, and the number of people directly more than 50, said they are not here to do business, no one believe!


    As for what to do, do you still need to ask?


    How many semi saints have been lost in Taoism today? How can these strong people escape from the snare of the soul!


    "Hateful, you people, ghosts and ghosts, dare to detain the soul of our Taoist sect. Do you want to fight against our Taoist sect and never die?"


    At dusk, the Taoist was furious.


    Taoist half saint, alive is a Taoist, dead is also a Taoist dead, even if the next life reincarnation, may also want to become a Taoist again.


    In any case, how can the soul of Taoist and semi Saint be detained by outsiders?


    Isn''t that the face of the man who knocks the door?


    Detaining other people''s souls is more harmful and unacceptable than destroying others'' souls directly.


    I''m afraid that the martial arts of any force can''t bear the situation that even their souls are detained after the death of their disciples.


    If the soul is destroyed, there may be a little soul fragment left to go to the nether world, and there is a chance of reincarnation.


    But if the soul is detained, it will not even have the chance to go to the nether world. It will be tormented forever until it completely breaks up.


    In the face of the fury of the twilight Taoist, the young man in black robed at a higher place in the sky showed a look of extreme disdain.


    "Just a Taoist elder, how dare you disrespect me! Do you want to fight against you?


    What a joke! What qualifications do you have and zhongyuanyu immortal!


    A group of ants like things, do not forget that you can dominate the two regions, become the so-called first door, who helped up!


    Well, I don''t want to talk to you about it. The soul arresting emissary will listen to the order and immediately start searching for the soul of Gu Xuan. Even if there is only a trace left, I can''t let go of it! "


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C960

    A well-known arresting soul makes him extremely powerful. He flies directly past the Taoist priest at dusk, but he doesn''t even look at him. He falls on the mountain which has collapsed for the most part.


    Gu Xuan''s body is there.


    Although the Taoist priest at dusk used the skill of soul attack to kill Gu Xuan, however, no matter how strong the skill of soul attack, I''m afraid that the soul of ancient Xuan could not be completely annihilated.


    Even if there is only a trace, then a small group, they are looking for the target.


    The young man in black stares down coldly, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Hum! Just a half step true emperor, also deserve to be one of the eight sages in the Yuan Dynasty? Those old guys, I don''t know what the wrong medicine is? "


    The young man in black was thinking.


    "Well, the soul of Gu Xuan was attacked and died. At most, there was only residual soul left. Even if the old guys tried to win him over, they would not mention it again."


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction in the black robed youth''s eyes.


    According to the orders of his old friends, he had to rescue Gu Xuan just now, at least to protect his soul.


    Just now, the black robed youth did have a chance to make a move.


    However, he is not willing to really save the ancient Xuan, the position of the son, even he is also very coveted.


    Now there is no lack of water, the son fell, then need someone to top, instead of his position.


    Fat water does not flow to outsiders, such a good thing, even if it does not fall on their own head, it must not fall on an outsider''s head.


    In particular, after seeing that Gu Xuan had become a half step real emperor and was basically a waste man, the black robed youth were not willing to save Gu Xuan.


    If it was not for the task, the black robed youth would have saved the step of searching for the remains of the ancient Xuan.


    "Well?"


    Black robed youth is thinking, suddenly feel an angry look.


    Don''t think, it must be the eyes of the twilight Taoist.


    "Why don''t you go? We are not interested in living half saints. If you know how to do it, I don''t mind turning you into something we are interested in! "


    The young man in black stares coldly at the old man in the twilight, standing aloof, his eyes full of disdain.


    At dusk, he raised his head and pointed to the black robed youth and scolded him.


    "What a shame! How unreasonable, a yellow haired child, dare to be so rude to me! Although you are strong in zhongyuanyu, you have some skills. Mao is not long enough, and you dare to speak up.


    Immediately release the souls of the semi saints in your detention. I will take it that nothing happened today.


    Otherwise, I will not give up! "


    The young man in black disdains to smile. In his eyes, the Taoist at dusk is just a clown.


    In addition to the people in the meta domain, who will know the power of the meta domain?


    At least, the so-called Taoist gate doesn''t know, and the so-called Taoist elder doesn''t know.


    Otherwise, the old man would not have the courage to say this.


    The young man in black looked down at the old man and raised his right hand.


    "Since you are so stubborn, I don''t have to be polite to you. It seems good to kill you first and then take your soul. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the black robed youth''s right hand bloomed with gold.


    Immediately, it is a finger thick light column flying out, straight into the twilight Taoist heart!


    "Yellow hair child, well, if you don''t treat me politely, I don''t need to give you zhongyuanyu face. If you want to die, come on! "


    Just a light column, although the speed is very fast, but the twilight Taoist doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    As soon as he moved, he went up and raised his hand with a fist, which twisted the space in one side.


    Boom!


    The fist collided with the light column, only heard the sound of an explosion. At dusk, the Taoist priest murmured, and his body fell a hundred Zhangs away before he could stabilize his body.


    His right fist, which had been completely blown up, was bursting with blood.


    And the black robed youth still stood in the void, motionless, staring at the twilight Taoist like a fool.


    "Do you dare to fight with me? What a joke


    The young man in black shook his head and chuckled.


    At dusk, the Taoist''s face became dignified.


    "You didn''t build a fire. You''re not a burning man?"


    The young man in black shook his head again.


    "Who said that people who burn the sky and the mainland must repair the fire? It''s ridiculous that you don''t know it yet


    At dusk, there was a flash of color in Taoist''s eyes.


    "This son''s attack just now is a metallic force among the five elements. It''s the first time I''ve met such an enemy. It''s better to withdraw first. "


    At the end of the day, when the Taoist thought about it, he gave birth to the idea of retreat.


    However, just at this time, a black robed man''s indifferent voice suddenly rang up.


    "Report to elder martial brother Jinzheng, we have not found the soul of Gu Xuan, and we have not found the body of Gu Xuan either!"As soon as this was said, both the Taoist priest and the young man in black changed their faces.


    "How could it be? The ancient Xuan was sealed with my own soul power and killed by me. I saw him fall into the mountain peak with my own eyes. How could he not


    The Taoist roared at dusk.


    If we can''t find the body of Gu Xuan, does it mean that Gu Xuan is not dead?


    How can he accept this speculation?


    Gu Xuan, who had spent thousands of efforts to kill himself, didn''t die. How can this be done?


    "Gu Xuan must die! Gu Xuan must be dead! Find out for me


    Jin was flying down from the sky, and his face was even worse than that of a Taoist at dusk.


    How can Gu Xuan not die?


    A black robed man respectfully said, "elder martial brother, the body of Gu Xuan is not here. We have explored it all within three miles."


    Boom!


    Not far away, a mountain burst under a beam of light.


    "Find it for me! Keep looking. You need to see the corpse if you die, and you need to see the person alive! "


    Jin Zheng almost squeezed these two words out of his teeth.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t die, it would be troublesome. The position of one of the eight sages might fall on Gu Xuan''s head.


    Even if the ancient Xuan has become a true emperor, worthy of the name of waste, but God knows whether those old guys will change the original decision.


    After all, what they are most optimistic about is not the ability of martial arts, but the ability of Dan!


    No matter whether Gu Xuan was promoted to the holy land or the true emperor, his talent of Dan Dao would not be reduced.


    Even if there is a one in ten thousand chance to make Gu Xuan one of the eight sages, it is unacceptable to Jin Zheng!


    The most suitable position is his own!


    At dusk, the Taoist''s face was even more gloomy and terrible. He was not ready to escape now. Even if he was fighting for the body to die here, he must understand the life and death of Gu Xuan.


    "I don''t believe you''re not dead! If you''re not dead, get out of here


    At dusk, the Taoist priest roared to the ground.


    "Gu Xuan, you trash, you beast, you have seed, get out of here, you and I will fight another 300 rounds! I... "


    Whew!


    Before the Taoist priest finished his words at dusk, he heard a sound of flesh and blood being pierced. His heart was pierced by a long sword.


    At dusk, the Taoist recognized the sword.


    That''s the sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C961

    Until now, the twilight road can feel the waves of space behind, very slight.


    At dusk, the voice of the ancient people rings.


    "Another 300 rounds? It''s a pity that you can''t stop a round.


    However, elder elder, you have become much slower than before. Is it because you just broke an arm? Or is it because you know why I''m not dead? "


    On Zhutian sword, golden light is blooming.


    The golden light turns into a line of veins, covering the whole body surface of the Taoist at dusk.


    All the power of the Taoist at dusk was sealed by the ancient Xuan.


    At dusk, the Taoist turned his head hard and looked at Gu Xuan. His eyes were full of unbelievable color.


    Although he was already doubting that Gu Xuan was not dead, when he stood in front of him, especially the sword in his hand, he still pierced his heart. How could the Taoist at dusk not believe it?


    "It''s impossible! The curse of the soul can''t be biased. My soul attack has indeed hit you. You had no room to resist at that time. Why didn''t you die? "


    When the Taoist talks at dusk, the corners of his mouth are full of blood.


    "It''s simple."


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Because my soul power is stronger than your soul curse. From the beginning, your soul curse didn''t work for me. As for your soul attack, it''s a joke. It''s weaker than the curse. I don''t know how many times. "


    "It shouldn''t be, your soul power can''t be so strong, you..."


    At dusk, the Taoist priest felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    Gu Xuan''s sword, Chi, pulled out from his chest.


    At dusk, Taoist''s body turned into a little golden light and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "You have mastered such pure power of gold! How could that be possible? "


    Jin Zheng''s eyes were shocked, staring at Gu Xuan.


    He can''t read it wrong. What he has learned is the power of gold. He is familiar with it.


    However, how could an ancient Xuan, which was born and bred in the burning land, use the power of gold?


    "It''s just the power of the five elements. You can master it. Why can''t I? "


    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes were staring at Jin Zheng.


    "I thought it was the ambush of daomen in the sky, but when I killed a half saint of daomen and you didn''t show up, I knew you were not Taoist people.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would be zhongyuanyu people! Detaining the soul is too harmful to the harmony of heaven. It will be punished by heaven


    Jin Zhengwen said with a smile, Tianbian, in their eyes, what is it?


    "I see. You''ve already found us. No wonder the purpose of feigning death just now is to cheat us out? You made it!


    In this case, Danti guxuan, come with us and I will give you a great creation


    From seeing that Gu Xuan was able to exert his power of gold, Jin Zheng knew that if Gu Xuan really wanted to go back with him, he would become one of the eight sages, and it was almost certain that he would become one of the eight sages.


    The chance and luck of ancient Xuan is really exaggerated.


    Of course, this is an ideal situation. In order to make this state not so ideal, Jin Zheng deliberately used the words "I will give you"!


    I''m afraid any conceited genius will not accept these five words.


    If you don''t accept it, you will regard it as a provocation, and you will naturally get angry.


    Once Gu Xuan was angry, he had enough reason to kill him!


    Gu Xuan, however, seemed to have not heard Jin Zheng''s words, but kept staring at him.


    His eyes, as if to see through everything, to see Jin Zheng actually have some hair in his heart.


    After a long time, Gu Xuan finally gave a faint smile.


    "Don''t play tricks with me. In terms of mind, all the great elders of Taoism are 100000 miles higher than you.


    Do you want to provoke me on purpose, because you are here to "invite" me back? But once I''m angry and don''t go back with you, you can do something to me? "


    Gu Xuan directly exposed Jin Zheng''s careful thought.


    There was a flicker of panic in Kim''s eyes, but he quickly covered up the past.


    "You What are you talking about? If you will go back with me, will I do anything to you? "


    After a pause, Kim immediately changed the subject.


    "Why? Younger martial brothers, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you arrest the soul of the Taoist master! "


    A black robed man did not answer immediately. Instead, he passed on a voice and talked for a while before a soul arresting envoy came forward.


    "I''d like to tell you, elder martial brother Jinzheng, that the soul of the Taoist at dusk can''t be captured! He should be, not dead!


    We find that there is not even one tenth of his original soul power. What''s more, the soul power is still disappearing. ""It''s impossible!"


    Kim gave a roar.


    What''s going on today? First of all, Gu Xuan pretended to die, but now he can''t even pretend to be dead?


    Gu Xuan was clear in his heart that what he killed was just a part of the Taoist priest at dusk.


    As soon as the body is separated, the soul power belonging to the Taoist body at twilight is naturally recovered.


    Moreover, since the old man is not dead, how can the soul arresting envoy capture his remnant soul?


    Of course, these words, Gu Xuan but will not say to Jin Zheng, let Jin Zheng headache.


    "Since you are here to invite me, please show me your sincerity. As long as your sincerity arrives, I may not be able to go with you to zhongyuanyu.


    Of course, if you want to force me to go, the young master is not a vegetarian. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. He didn''t intend to have a direct conflict with Jin Zheng. All the seven semi saints who besieged him have been captured by himself. Next, it''s time for the last big man of Taoism to appear!


    "Gu Xuan, don''t be ungrateful. If I ask you to go, do you dare not go?"


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, Jin Zheng immediately put aside the things that could not be captured by the spirit power of the twilight Taoist, and continued to target Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly: "I don''t know what''s good or bad. I think it''s you. Get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! I don''t make trouble, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of it! "


    "If you don''t eat or eat, you will be punished! Then I will... "


    Jin Zheng''s body gushed out the towering momentum, coldly staring at Gu Xuan, but the words only said half, this momentum then let go.


    His face changed a few times, and finally he looked at Gu Xuan with a complicated look. His eyes showed a look of schadenfreude.


    "Younger martial brothers, let''s go!"


    Jin Zheng showed a strange smile to Gu Xuan, summoned the soul arresting envoy, turned into a road to escape light, and fled to the distance.


    "It seems that something has happened!


    Besides, it''s a big event related to me. I''m afraid that Jin Zheng thinks I''m dead, otherwise, I won''t show that expression


    Gu Xuan looked in the direction of daomen.


    If something big happens, it must be in daomen!


    "The real big man of daomen has finally appeared?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth has a trace of radian, and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C962

    "Daomen''s temporary base camp, have you begun to retreat?"


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly.


    In the direction of daomen''s temporary base camp, a magnificent palace suddenly rose from the ground, flew into the sky, and disappeared into the void.


    The thick fog that enveloped the temporary base camp of daomen also slowly dissipated.


    There, there is only a mess, countless bodies lying on the ground, blood flowing on the ground, can not be described as a river of blood.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of light wind blew, and Gu Xuan''s figure appeared above the temporary base camp of daomen.


    "Are all the people dead? What a powerful remnant of energy. I''m afraid that these people were killed by some big man in Taoism.


    Just because they failed to capture Ying Tianzong? The lives of daomen are really worthless. "


    Gu Xuan sighed slightly, and his impression on the Taoist gate was even worse.


    However, such a thing can''t be more normal in the world of warriors.


    As a warrior, want to protect their lives, the most useful, only their own strength!


    It''s in a void tens of miles away.


    In front of them, they were also about 50 famous warriors in the middle Yuan Dynasty.


    The two leading men, each holding their heads high and imposing, dressed in elegant clothes, are of great importance. They are both respected people.


    "Jin Zheng has met two saints! As soon as the order of the sons of God arrived, I immediately led my younger brothers to leave.


    But, dare to ask the son of God, is there really a saint in the gate


    A well-dressed young man stares at Jin Zheng with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "After the ceremony, you can step back to one side. Just a group of soul arresting envoys. People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. Don''t talk to me


    Jin Zheng''s face changed slightly, but he did not dare to answer back. He stood aside and did not dare to say another word.


    In the Zhongyuan Region, the status of the son is very high. To kill such a soul arresting envoy, one command is enough.


    Moreover, even if he is killed, he will not be punished.


    Seeing Jin Zheng''s insight, the well-dressed young man turned his head and talked to the people around him.


    Beside the two saints, in addition to the guards, there were several old people.


    Compared with the two saints, these old men are not weak at all, but they are less noble and arrogant.


    At the beginning, Jin Zheng didn''t notice these old people, but when he saw them, he could not help shaking his body.


    Because these old people are actually the elders of the hundred old group of Zhongyuan domain!


    In Zhongyuan domain, the most authoritative person is not the domain master, but the hundred old group!


    Almost all the important events in zhongyuanyu were decided by the hundred old troupes.


    Even if it''s the domain master''s decision, they can veto it!


    Even, there is a rumor that the power of the hundred old regiment is so powerful that it can replace the domain leader!


    Such a group, let alone Jin Zheng, dare not have the slightest disrespect, even the two saints, are accompanied by a smile to speak.


    "There can be no mistake in the news from the elder martial brothers of the holy land of the hundred old regiment. It''s really unexpected that there are powerful people in the Holy Land in Taoism. We can''t be so high-profile any more. The Taoist and semi holy souls captured before should be sent back to Zhongyuan domain as soon as possible! "


    "Even if it''s not bad, we can''t save it next time. Well, I didn''t like him at all. Why should an outsider be qualified to fill the position of the son of God and be equal with us


    "Leave here first. The warrior of holy land doesn''t know when he will arrive here. If he finds us and suddenly attacks us, it will be bad."


    "I deserve the misfortune of the ancient Xuan. It''s retribution that he killed all the water. Although I don''t like water shortage, but at least he is my watch grow up.


    It''s a pity that there is a talent against heaven, but only a premature death. Speaking of it, it''s still that ancient Xuanyun is strong enough. "


    The two saints had a conversation with several elders of the centenarian regiment. In a moment, a group of them disappeared into the sky as a way to escape the light.


    There is no trace of what happened here, and no one knows it. It seems that a group of people in the Zhongyuan Region have never appeared here.


    After exploring the temporary base camp of daomen, Gu Xuan set off a fire and burned the corpses all over the ground into nothingness. Then he flew in the direction of yingtianzong.


    At the moment, the news that Gu Xuan killed the seven and a half saints of daomen has already boiled over the whole land of burning heaven.


    In particular, Ying Tianzong, after the victory of the return of the ancient Xuan, all the disciples were almost crazy.


    "Yingtianzong defeated daomen. Does this mean that yingtianzong is the first sect in the world! And daomen can only rank second? Ha ha


    "It''s natural. It''s just that I didn''t dream about it. I thought I was going to die this time, but I only got a little hurt in the end"It''s all thanks to the Lord! The patriarch is the guardian God of our heavenly sect. Up to now, when I think of the battle line formed by 100 of us and the scene of killing the Taoist army, my blood is still boiling up to now


    When Gu Xuan came back, he was as happy as all the disciples of yingtianzong. They were the martial artists and pharmacists who had joined yingtianzong.


    Gu Xuan returned safely, which means that when they joined yingtianzong, all the conditions promised by yingtianzong were fulfilled.


    In particular, many pharmacists were so excited that they would wake up laughing at the thought of seeing Gu Xuan''s elixir from a close distance.


    At the moment, in sharp contrast to the boiling scene outside, is the situation inside the tower.


    In the main hall, Gu Xuan, with a plain face, arranged the next defensive measures of yingtianzong.


    A senior member of yingtianzong, including Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen, both looked at Gu Xuan with a puzzled look.


    Gu Xuan''s expression was not like what he should have after the victory, but more like the appearance on the eve of the war.


    Even a few days ago, before the battle with daomen began, Gu Xuan didn''t seem so dignified?


    Gu Xuan gives people the feeling of depression, as if a war is about to begin.


    Only Mo Jingyun seemed to think of something, but Gu Xuan didn''t open his mouth and he didn''t dare to ask, especially when there were so many people.


    Master, it''s always been like this. You can shoulder everything!


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan suddenly stood up from his seat.


    It''s time to come, but after all, it''s coming!


    However, in Gu Xuan''s expectation, it was too fast!


    Whoosh!


    Everyone rushed out of the tower for the first time.


    Then, people just felt as if a shadow had been shrouded, blocking the sunshine above yingtianzong.


    In the sky, there is a magnificent palace. If people with daomen are here, they will surely recognize it. This is the largest palace in daomen base camp.


    Inside the palace, a figure came out slowly!


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "The tenth elder of daomen, Daochen old man!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C963

    Gu Xuan stares at the old man Daochen.


    Daochen old man also stares at Gu Xuan.


    There was no expression on his face. He was indifferent as if he was facing an ordinary warrior who had nothing to do with him, instead of killing many semi saints of Taoism.


    "I didn''t expect that the seven color envoys, ten elders, Dharma protectors and even deities and beasts of our sect were almost destroyed in the hands of such a small yingtianzong.


    It''s destroyed by you and the past and present life. It''s not more than 200 years old


    The words of elder Daochen are like a summary of the brilliant achievements made by Gu Xuan and Ying Tianzong in the battle against daomen.


    At the bottom, a famous martial artist listened to the Taoist priest''s words, and then made a careful calculation. He could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    I didn''t think about it carefully. I didn''t feel that Ying Tianzong had killed so many powerful men in daomen.


    Ten elders of Taoism, what a famous existence it is?


    Not to mention the seven color envoys, Dharma protectors, deities and beasts of the Taoist sect, which are more powerful than the ten elders of Taoism.


    These powerful beings can set off a bloody storm in the burning land.


    Now, however, these fearless powerful people are almost killed by Gu Xuan.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, Gu Jing has no wave.


    His hands were behind him, looking at the old man Daochen in a flat and incomparable way.


    "I didn''t expect that the foundation of daomen was so powerful. Once the so-called title of ten major doors, now think about it, how ridiculous?


    Even if the other nine major sects join hands, they are not the enemies of the combination of Taoism and Taoism. So, I really wonder why daomen accepted this title at that time? "


    The old man Daochen said faintly: "it''s just a compromise to zhongyuanyu. In the eyes of zhongyuanyu, the world of zongmen was just the territory they had taken.


    In their eyes, daomen are just agents who come out to control these two regions temporarily.


    But, I''m afraid they didn''t expect that we would be as strong as we are today. "


    Gu Xuan had a smile on his mouth, and he knew more about zhongyuanyu.


    Zhongyuanyu, it seems, has never been a master of security.


    Gu Xuan stepped out, and his body rose in the air until he stood in front of Daochen old man.


    "I think the old man Daochen didn''t come to discuss this with me today. With my relationship with daomen, I''m not used to it if you don''t take tens of thousands of people.


    But now, if you come alone, are you afraid that you will never come back? "


    Daochen''s plain face finally showed a smile.


    A smile of disdain.


    "I''m just a runner. It doesn''t matter if I can go back. The important thing is that our sect leader will leave tomorrow.


    Today, I was ordered by the headmaster to choose a cemetery for you. "


    Daochen''s words, like a thunderbolt on the ground, resounded through the sky.


    This is too overbearing.


    In the sky, those peeping eyes, without any cover up, are exploring what happened here.


    All the people who heard Daochen''s words had strange expressions on their faces.


    They sorted out their memories and looked up the classics about daomen. However, no one thought about who was the leader of daomen?


    According to the law, the Taoist sect leader must be a world-famous existence. However, no one can remember who the Taoist sect leader is? What does it look like?


    At this moment, many martial artists finally realized that the Taoist sect leader, such an important figure, has always been a powerful figure in people''s memory. Actually, no one has really seen him!


    Such a strong man, give people the feeling, not only mysterious so simple.


    It can be said to be terrible!


    In front of the dark light mirror, a senior member of the hidden world forces looked at each other. Even if they were all there, no one remembered the appearance of the Taoist sect leader.


    This feeling is really weird.


    It''s like always mentioning that all people think they should know, and even their relatives and friends must know some existence. At last, after careful consideration, it is found that no one knows him!


    "Strange, so strange!"


    "It''s really strange. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for the master of this gate. No, I''m afraid the reason why we feel strange is that in our cognition, the Taoist sect leader should be a semi saint! But it''s only the holy land that can give people this strange feeling


    "What! You mean, the master of the Taoist sect is actually a strong one in the holy land. How can it be? If there are strong saints in Taoism, they will be able to rank second class strength! "


    "I can''t believe it, but it''s the only possibility! In addition to the holy land, who has this ability, clearly everyone knows his existence, but his sense of existence, but it is so low! It''s not holy land. What else can it be? "Many hidden forces almost coincidentally made this conjecture.


    Yingtianzong sky.


    "Choose a cemetery for me? The tone of ten elders is too big


    A fine light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and his smile became cold gradually.


    "I''m afraid that you will be choosing a cemetery for the head of your sect."


    Old man Daochen didn''t get angry because of Gu Xuan''s words. Why should he be angry with a dying man.


    "The name of the cemetery, I have already thought of, is called the tomb of Dandi!


    The cemetery is in Yunding mountain, with beautiful scenery, which is most suitable for burying a big man.


    The sect leader asked me to send a message. No matter how many people should be sent out by Tianzong, there is only one person in our sect!


    There''s still a night to think about how you''re going to die, or you can punch around - though it won''t help. "


    The old man Daochen is still domineering. As the spokesman of the Taoist sect leader, he has this qualification.


    Gu Xuan had a cold smile in his eyes.


    "Yunding mountain? It''s only a few hundred miles away from yingtianzong. The head of the Taoist sect is considerate. After I cut off his dog''s head, I can respond to him and have a good sleep.


    In that case, it is so decided. "


    Daochen old man''s mouth hook up a trace of successful smile, look at Gu Xuan''s eyes, has been completely like looking at a dead man in general.


    "In that case, we''ll be waiting for Danti tomorrow."


    After saying this, Daochen turned back to the huge palace suspended in the air.


    The palace rose to the sky and disappeared in the clouds.


    Looking at the direction of the palace''s disappearance, Gu Xuan thought.


    "The old man''s mind is too deep. Even if I scold the master of the gate as a dog, I''m still indifferent? "


    Just then, there was a thunderbolt in the sky!


    "I forgot to tell you that Danti guxuan, the head of our sect, has long been a warrior in holy land! I hope you don''t run away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C964

    Daochen old man''s words, not only thunderbolt from the blue, it was like a meteor falling, but also hit everyone''s head!


    A well-known yingtianzong disciple who was still excited just now, even including a new type of imperial martial arts and pharmacists, was stunned at the scene.


    It was as if there was a hammer that hit them hard on their hearts.


    "Holy Land The warrior? "


    "The master of daomen is Holy land? "


    All the people who heard Daochen''s words felt shivering all over, their throats were dry, and they could not even speak easily.


    The leader of Taoist sect is actually a warrior in holy land?


    Among the enemies of yingtianzong, there are those who are strong in holy land?


    It''s not just that people in yingtianzong are confused.


    Before the burning of heaven and the dark mirror, all the core leaders of the hidden world forces were also confused.


    In particular, the senior members of the third class forces felt that their legs and stomachs were shaking.


    Although they had guessed for a long time, when they really confirmed the news, their hearts were still in great fear.


    The third class forces, which are semi holy, have no stronghold in their power.


    As a reclusive force, they have a deeper understanding of the sentence "all ants are under the Holy Land" than the major forces in the world.


    No matter how strong the third class forces, as long as they provoke the holy land, they will be destroyed.


    Before Gu Xuan killed seven semi saints, all the people of the hidden world thought that Ying Tianzong was stable, and the Taoist school could no longer attack yingtianzong.


    Everyone was glad that Danti did not fall.


    However, this small blessing, but after a short time, it was beaten to pieces.


    Everything, just because of the short words of Daochen old man.


    Many disciples have been sent to ambush outside yingtianzong, ready to rescue Gu Xuan''s power at any time. At this moment, they are afraid of nothing.


    Fortunately, the people sent didn''t even have a chance to do it.


    Otherwise, once you hurt or even killed the people of daomen, what a terrible end it would be?


    Even the second-class forces among the seclusion forces, who have the power of the Holy Land warriors themselves, are also afraid. Compared with those of the third class forces, they feel a lot of fear.


    It is because of the existence of the ancestors of the Holy Land in the power that they know more clearly that the holy land is terrible when they are angry.


    The power of the holy land, one blow smashes mountains and rivers, one palm breaks the sky, one foot reverses the sun, moon and stars.


    If the holy land is angry, it can bleed thousands of miles and float corpses to hundreds of millions. Even if it is a good world, it can become a Shura hell in his anger.


    And the existence of such terror, at the moment, actually with the ancient Xuan about the battle cloud Ding mountain.


    It''s like a strong adult fighting with a child.


    No matter how powerful the child is, he can''t stop the punch of an adult man.


    This was originally a very funny thing, but what was more funny was that Gu Xuan agreed, without any hesitation.


    Looking at the direction of the old man''s leaving, the corner of his mouth lifted a faint smile.


    "There is no word" escape "in my young master''s dictionary! Let''s wash the dog''s head


    Gu Xuan''s words are more arrogant and overbearing.


    "Hum!"


    Dao Chen''s old man finally couldn''t help getting angry, which made the void shake violently, but he only snorted coldly, and then he didn''t speak any more.


    If you go on talking with Gu Xuan, you have to piss him off.


    Ancient Xuan''s mouth, poisonous.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan descended from the air. Mo Jingyun, the master of transmission of meritorious power, and senior Zi immediately surrounded him. Each of them had a dignified face and stopped talking.


    Obviously, I felt that I had a lot of words to say and many questions to ask. When I really wanted to open my mouth, I didn''t know what to say first.


    Gu Xuan made an action to silence the voice.


    "I know you''re in a complicated mood, but believe me, it''s going to be OK. Have I ever let you down?


    Isn''t it a holy land? I Gu Xuan, can cut!


    According to my previous arrangement, we should do a good job in the defense of the clan. I''m afraid that someone will come to Tianzong''s trouble when I fight with the leader of the Taoist sect. "


    Chuangong elder and Zilao looked at each other and saw a bitter smile on each other''s face.


    Now, which will not have long eyes will come to Tianzong to make trouble?


    What is the need to make trouble?


    Anyway, after tomorrow, whether yingtianzong can continue to exist, or two words.


    Not far above the tower, the elf emperor stood still.


    Others may suspect that Gu Xuan is exaggerating, but in her heart, she will not.


    This is a strange feeling. On the surface, Gu Xuan''s battle tomorrow is doomed in any case.


    But she didn''t think so.


    "Do you need my Dharma protector to fight tomorrow?"The expression of the elf emperor is very plain.


    Her words naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    However, everyone thought that she was only polite.


    Although the spirit emperor''s strength is strong, it is also very limited. It can be seen from the previous battle with the semi saints of Taoism. If you want to fight with the strongmen of the holy land, I''m afraid that the spirit emperor is not an integrated enemy.


    Gu Xuan looked at the fairy emperor and gave a smile.


    Only he could see that the words of the elf emperor were sincere.


    As long as he nods, the spirit emperor will not have any retreat, will really accompany him to fight.


    "No, it''s enough for you to help me guard yingtianzong!"


    The ancient Xuan light way, the eye intentionally or unintentionally from withered grass half Saint body to glance.


    The withered grass half saint was scared to come out in a cold sweat, and repeatedly said: "don''t look at me, I''m not stupid. Let me fight with the Taoist sect leader, that is to let me die!"


    Gu Xuan curled his mouth.


    "It''s a noble and semi Saint at least. Why is he so timid?"


    The withered grass half Saint shook his long sleeve, blew his beard and glared: "you go to die, I don''t want to go. If I were you, I would clean up all night, run away immediately, and go back to Fei Yue mountain with me... "


    "Shut up!"


    A roar made the withered grass buzzing in his ears.


    Gu Xuan pulled at the corner of his mouth. Of course, he was not the one who said this, but Dashi!


    "Young life, this big stone ancestor sleeps in the cage to sleep, you chatter endlessly in my head what strength?"


    The big stone lay on the ground, pulled out his head from the ground, yawned, and looked at the withered grass half saint with dissatisfaction. It was obvious that he had just woken up.


    "It''s funny. My heart is really big!"


    Gu Xuan shook his head and turned back to Tongtian tower.


    The blood ancestor fell from the sky and fell beside the big stone. He laughed a few times.


    "Big brother, you didn''t hear that the patriarch was so powerful that he said he would cut off the head of the sect, a warrior in holy land, tomorrow."


    Heard here, just stand up the big stone, Dong a fell, head of Venus chaos.


    The withered grass half Saint glanced askance at the big stone.


    "Bah, Shizu, when I heard this news, I was scared to urinate! You... "


    However, the withered grass half saint''s words had not finished, then could not go on.


    Because big stone eyes, where there is any fear of expression, its eyes, clearly flashing is excited light.


    "Young life! Do you want to fight with the martial arts in holy land? It''s really What a thrill


    "Ha ha! The exciting moment is coming! Open your small eyes and watch how the princess killed the stupid cow outside


    In the secret place of rosefinch, Princess rosefinch laughs!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C965

    The green cow outside, the rosefinch princess looked at the old unhappy, long wanted to go out to do a fight.


    Now that Gu Xuan has solved the seven semi saints, the old man Daochen has come to make a war agreement for the so-called Taoist sect leader. It is bound to be a battle of great attention.


    At the moment, I''m afraid that there is no time to take care of the Zhuque Xianzong.


    What''s more, the semi saint of daomen has almost fallen, and there is no surplus power to send it to Zhuque Xianzong.


    At this time, if you don''t take the opportunity to chop the green cattle, when will you wait?


    The eyes of Feihong fairy, Yue Laozu and others are shining. They can''t wait to see the strength of Zhuque princess.


    Whoosh!


    On her body, the flaming fire almost lights up the whole secret place of rosefinch.


    From outside, it is like a sparrow to form a light.


    The green bull God envoy is feeling. Unexpectedly, all the four great beasts of the Taoist sect are dead except themselves.


    "The lion dragon beast, but there are still tens of thousands of descendants. Should I take them for my use?"


    When the green bull God was thinking, he looked up slightly and saw the light column.


    "This is..."


    The God of green ox shrinks his pupils and suddenly retreats a thousand feet away.


    "The power of the rosefinch! However, the rosefinch should not be able to leave the secret place of rosefinch. How can her power penetrate into the outside world? Is she trying to deal with me


    The green bull God made his eyes look suspicious, but soon this idea was denied by it.


    If the rosefinch can really come out to deal with it, I''m afraid it would have started when it attacked Zhuque Xianzong. Why wait until now?


    However, at this time, in that light column, suddenly appeared a young girl standing in style, long green silk, hanging to the waist, a pair of jade feet, gently stepping in the void.


    Her face, exquisite to the extreme, the figure is hot to the extreme.


    A flame sign, printed on the girl''s eyebrows, exudes mysterious power.


    "Stupid cow, I come out to deal with you personally. How are you moved?"


    A smile hung on the girl''s face, the clear voice, intoxicated.


    When she spoke, the sound waves were all around, as if she had a charming voice, so pleasant to the extreme.


    But no matter how pleasant the voice is, it is also the voice of the rosefinch!


    The power that only belongs to the ancient gods and beasts, all of which make the green bull God shiver all over.


    "I I Dare not move


    The green bull made the body stiff.


    Between the gods and beasts, it is also divided into three, six or nine, like it, strictly speaking, it is just a fierce beast with the blood of the divine beast in its body.


    But the smell of Princess rosefinch, which is real, belongs to the breath of ancient gods and beasts!


    In this breath, filled with high-level beast to low-level beast of suppression.


    The green bull God bathed the light in this breath. He felt a sense of fear. Now he just wanted to cry and run.


    Even, the brain has been a paste, not to think, how can Princess rosefinch come out?


    How can it be transformed into human form?


    "Since you are not moved? What a shame! Let''s die


    Princess rosefinch snorted coldly. The stupid cow was not worthy of praise. As expected, it was still dead and lovely.


    Whoosh!


    Princess rosefinch raised her fist and smashed it to the green bull God.


    The power of this fist is earth shaking, which makes the space of this square meter shake.


    A threat of death completely surrounded the envoys.


    "No, don''t kill me! I don''t want to die


    In the face of the crisis of death, qingniu''s divine consciousness, however frightened, finally reacted to it. With a fierce momentum, he ran into Princess rosefinch with a bull''s horn!


    "It''s just a stupid cow who dares to fight back. I really don''t know how to write a dead word!"


    Princess rosefinch''s fist in her hand did not slow down at all, and it was hard to blow down!


    Boom!


    The green bull God envoy bumped into the fist of Princess rosefinch, and a terrible energy ripple instantly exploded and rippled around.


    In the explosion, the body of the green bull God, like a falling meteor, fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    The earth is shaking.


    A big pit appeared on the ground in a moment, and the dust filled it.


    The God of the green bull lies at the bottom of the pit in an extremely twisted state, bleeding from his mouth and nose.


    "So So, it''s really worthy of Princess rosefinch This is the plane projection Is it? "


    The green bull God said his question, but unfortunately, he could not hear the answer again.


    Its breath of life has completely disappeared.In the secret territory of Zhuque, everyone clearly saw this scene from a dark mirror.


    Both Yue Laozu and Feihong Xianzi were so surprised that they opened their mouths and widened their eyes.


    This is a second kill!


    A total second kill!


    With just one shot of projection, Princess rosefinch killed the green bull God who was so powerful that he abused his ancestors?


    "Cut, the technique of plane projection has not been used for a long time after all. It is no longer strong. My anthropomorphic projection didn''t hit that stupid cow to the point where it couldn''t die any more. "


    In the sky, Princess rosefinch fluttered her wings, and seemed dissatisfied with the performance of the human projection outside.


    Yue Laozu''s lips are shaking. If you are not strong enough, what are our previous battles?


    Do children live together?


    Even if you want to be modest, don''t hit people in this matter!


    It was not until a few minutes later that all the disciples of the Zhuque Xianzong fully reflected that the whole secret place of rosefinch fell into bursts of cheers.


    Yue Laozu was excited.


    "Now, we can finally go out..."


    Bang!


    A flame, without warning, fell on his head. He didn''t even notice it.


    Of course, even if they do, they dare not hide.


    Princess rosefinch this "love" flame, who hide who will die more miserable!


    "Why are you such an idiot? How can I get out now. Let''s wait until my figure projection takes part in the battle with the sect leader tomorrow.


    If you win, talk about going out. "


    Hearing the speech, Yue Laozu''s eyes showed surprise.


    "You want to join hands with Gu Xuan to deal with the sect leader! Is this your plan with Gu Xuan? However, the master of the gate is a warrior in holy land! What if you lose? "


    Princess rosefinch''s eyelids jumped.


    "Fool, if you lose, you can only stay here, don''t you go out and die? Hum! What if the leader of the Taoist sect is a warrior in holy land? Do you have the courage to come to my rosefinch secret place? "


    Zhuque secret overseas, as a human projection of the Zhuque Princess looking at the direction of yingtianzong, smile.


    "Now, it''s time to start!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C966

    No one noticed that in the Zhuque Xianzong, a red escape light flew towards yingtianzong''s direction.


    Burning the sky, the wind and cloud surging.


    Everywhere is the space fluctuation, everywhere has the transmission array light up.


    Many disciples of the reclusive forces, led by the elders of the sect, turned into a series of hiding lights and flew into the sky.


    A lot of loose repair, spontaneous formation of alliances, groups in action.


    These warriors have a common destination - Yundingshan.


    For thousands of years, there has been no warrior in the holy land.


    Moreover, even in the heyday of the seclusion forces in spring and autumn, the number of warriors in the holy land was not much.


    In the battle of the warriors of holy land, few people have ever seen it.


    As it is now, it is a very rare time for a warrior in holy land to engage in a war with others, even in this ten thousand years.


    What is more rare is that the opponent of the Holy Land Warrior is only a half step real emperor!


    If only so, it will not attract so many people to see it. More importantly, the semi saint is a legend.


    A legendary, no less than any one of the Holy Land martial figures - Danti Gu Xuan!


    The topic has been raised to a high level between the ancient and the Taoist.


    Now, knowing that the battle place between Gu Xuan and the Taoist sect leader was actually after Yunding mountain, many people wanted to come here to see the situation of the war.


    Although it may be dangerous to watch the battle, a little danger is nothing to see the fighting of the warriors in holy land.


    For those who are obsessed with martial arts, it is a dangerous thing to practice against heaven and fight for life with heaven.


    Now that you have embarked on the road of martial arts, as long as you have the opportunity to improve the realm of martial arts and gain a lot of understanding of martial arts, it is worth the danger.


    The sun set and the moon hung high.


    Only in the middle of the night, there are enough people gathered at the foot of Yunding mountain.


    By the time of the early morning, more than 1000 people had gathered at the foot of Yunding mountain.


    As for the mountain, no one dares to go there. After all, it is the battlefield of the Holy Land warriors. If you are a little careless, they will be killed even if they leak a little energy.


    All of them were excited, looking at the direction of daomen or yingtianzong.


    The minutes and seconds passed. At that time, no one came.


    At that time, no one came.


    "Why haven''t you come yet? It''s almost past now, and the sun is high. "


    "You don''t understand. Since they did not agree on a specific time, then, according to the practice of the earthly sect of the burning sky, the time of the war was tacitly considered to be noon. "


    "Yes! Wait a minute. When the sun is completely overhead, the hottest time of the day, it''s almost the same. "


    A famous martial arts person, is the strength of the generation, naturally not afraid of this heat.


    Fear of heat is an insult to those who are burning the sky.


    Therefore, in a group of scattered practices, a warrior with sweat on his head appears very abrupt.


    Dozens of eyes, at the same time, looked at the man with sweat, eyes full of contempt.


    Is this still called the warrior?


    This is a disgrace to the warrior!


    However, it is very strange that the warrior can see that they are some of his companions, but they are talking with the warrior with a smile on his face.


    Even his eyes are full of reverence.


    "I really didn''t expect that my Wanhua Dan emperor also has today. I actually have to take pills to stand here. It''s really a big consumption, which makes all Taoist friends laugh."


    This warrior full of big men is actually Wanhua Dan emperor!


    Around a few martial arts, although the face with a smile, but the corners of the mouth obviously pulled a few.


    It''s funny!


    Who could have thought that the emperor of Dan in front of him, the Dandao shouldering Ding figure of Dalan empire in the western territory, could be a Lu Chi?


    Before moving with a few monks, Wanhua Danhuang was trying to fly in the opposite direction to Ying Tianzong.


    When Wanhua Dan emperor asked for directions and burst into details, these scattered repairs were unbelievable at all.


    If one of them had not suffered from a sudden attack of an old wound and was dying of pain, the emperor of Wanhua Dan used his skillful hand to help him heal and prove himself. I''m afraid that he would have been beaten up by several monks.


    However, after proving that he was really the Dan emperor, Wanhua Dan emperor was treated with great courtesy and came to Yunding mountain with the monks.


    Wanhua Danhuang was very worried and looked at the direction of yingtianzong.


    "I don''t know how the ancient Xuan was so impulsive as to fight against the martial arts in the holy land? He has no chance of winning this battle!


    However, as emperor Dan, there may be some way to save the danger. "When Wanhua Dan emperor was worried about thinking, the sun in the sky suddenly faded down.


    A grand and magnificent palace, covering the sky and the sun, came down from the sky.


    Brilliant light, shining above the palace.


    The mysterious lines are carved around the palace, which has a kind of mysterious and mysterious beauty.


    Bursts of space fluctuations, as if beating all the time in general, looming around the palace.


    But the palace, only for a moment, disappeared.


    The sun again fell on the people, and, more dazzling, more dazzling.


    "Look, what is that?"


    A warrior suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the sun.


    In the distant sky, in the middle of the sun, a figure looms.


    That shadow, and the light of the sun into one, like a God, standing in the void for thousands of years, motionless.


    A faint majesty enveloped the whole world.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, that one indistinct human figure, as if is the sky, is the earth, is the God!


    Many of the warriors lowered their heads and even did not dare to look at the figure in the sky. Imitating the Buddha''s light was a kind of blasphemy and disrespect for the shadow.


    "Is this the power of the warriors of the holy land?"


    "It''s terrible. Just thinking of him on top of my head, I dare not move. It seems that if I move, something terrible will happen."


    "You''re good. Don''t you see my crotch is wet?"


    "I''ll go!"


    The warriors did not dare to make any sound at all. They only dared to talk in secret.


    A quarter of an hour later, the whole Yunding mountain is still silent.


    "What''s the matter? Even the head of the gate has arrived. Why hasn''t the emperor come yet?"


    "Who knows, is it that Danti escaped?"


    "No. Besides, as a dignified warrior, sometimes even if he knows there is danger, he will not escape from the battle! "


    "Not a fart! If I had known that I would be under such pressure just standing here, I would not have come here at all! This pressure is terrible


    Two quarters of an hour later, there was still no one in the direction of Tianzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C967

    The whole Yunding mountain is still silent.


    However, after a little accustomed to the imposing pressure from the sect leader, a group of martial arts men were also a little more daring.


    As one of the protagonists of the battle, three quarters of an hour later, Gu Xuan still did not come.


    In the sky, the looming figure is still floating quietly, not anxious or impatient. It seems that they don''t care at all. Ancient xuanlai or not.


    More and more martial artists, with disappointment on their faces, even began to talk in a low voice.


    "Dandi has not come yet. Do you mean that we have no chance to see the strongmen of holy land today?"


    "What a pity. So many warriors gathered here. They thought it would be an unprecedented battle, but they didn''t expect that Gu Xuan would retreat from the battle. "


    "With his retreat, the previous victory in the battle with daomen will disappear and become the laughing stock of the whole burning sky continent."


    "Hum! I thought that Danti was a real man, but I didn''t expect that he was a shrinking turtle. First of all, he promised to make an appointment with a fat man, but now he is missing. What a joke


    The man who said this was a fat man with a face full of flesh.


    When the word "Fang" in his mouth was finished, a fist had been heavily bombarded on his body.


    Poof!


    The fat man was beaten to spit blood, two front teeth fell, one fell to the ground.


    "Who? Who hit me? "


    The fat man covered his face and roared.


    "Do you have any comments? This emperor hates the people who chew their tongue behind their backs. "


    A woman in green, just like a fairy, stood in front of the fat man and stepped on it again.


    The fat man was full of momentum. Yuan Li burst out and wanted to resist. However, that foot broke his defense and still trampled on him.


    Click.


    Even the ribs are broken.


    The woman who hit people is the fairy emperor. The corner of the stone mouth standing beside him is trembling. It has never been discovered before that the fairy emperor is still a violent girl.


    If you don''t agree with a word, you''ll beat people. It''s not equal to the noble and grand appearance of the elf emperor in the little purgatory!


    "You and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you beat me? Isn''t Gu Xuan a turtle with a shrinking head


    The fat man argued for himself.


    Bang!


    Another slap, the fat man lost a few teeth.


    "I am the Dharma protector of Tianzong, the spirit emperor. If you dare to insult my patriarch, you say I will beat you or not!"


    The fairy emperor sneered.


    "What, the man who should be Tianzong?"


    "Did yingtianzong come here?"


    A famous warrior heard the words of the elf emperor, and immediately rioted. Under the pressure from the sky, it seemed that most of them disappeared.


    In the sky, that looming figure, originally closed eyes, finally opened slowly.


    "It''s really a good way to make light of it. It breaks my" borrowing power "method and destroys the atmosphere I have developed. It''s really Dandi! "


    The voice of the Taoist sect leader is like the voice of heaven, which cleans up all directions.


    All those who heard the sound were shocked.


    The head of the Taoist sect actually opened his mouth and spoke with Gu Xuan. So, has Gu Xuan come?


    In the sky, a boat seems to be rowing in the water.


    Gu Xuan stood at the front of the boat with his hands on his back. His white clothes were spotless, just like an independent pianpianpian childe.


    "To win a battle, we need the right time, the right place and the right people.


    You choose to appear at noon because of the weather.


    You choose to fight with Yunding mountain to occupy the land.


    You come before me to release your breath. You want to form your own aura in Yunding mountain. With the help of the people, it''s human harmony.


    If you want to occupy the time, the place and the people, how can I watch it? Of course, I can only find someone to destroy it. "


    The ancient Xuan imitated the Buddha''s silk, and talked freely, as if he had seen through the matter that the Taoist sect leader chose Yunding mountain as the battlefield.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the head of every school, the martial arts man in the holy land, would kill me as a half step real emperor with such painstaking care.


    It seems that you don''t have enough confidence in this war. "


    With his chin on his chin, Gu Xuan gazed at the Taoist sect leader who was completely in the sun''s light.


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all one''s strength. You have created too many miracles. You are so lucky that I have to guard against it.


    However, from the moment I saw you, I knew that all this might be unnecessary.


    Because of you, too weak! Now, it''s time to end the feud between daomen and yingtianzong! "


    With a faint smile, the Taoist master no longer said anything more. With a wave of his right hand, he released a brilliant light towards the ancient Xuanfei!Whoosh! Whoosh!


    These lights, like substance, seem to have crossed the barrier between time and space. In a moment, they flew from the main body of daomen to the ancient Xuanshen.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes have already become black and white. The broken double pupil has been used since he appeared.


    To treat a strongman in the holy land, he must do his best all the time, without any carelessness.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the light was just a column of energy. Even with his current body strength, as long as he was infected with that trace, his body would still be penetrated.


    A token, changed into a knife in Gu Xuan''s hand!


    "I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood, Dao Yidao Dao!"


    The terrible knife awn, set off in the sun, is like a rainbow falling over the nine days, which can cut down anything in the world!


    When!


    The blade was cut into the light, and made a sound like metal impact. It rang through the whole sky like thunder.


    The whole Yunding mountain was in shock, the gravel fell down, and the warriors retreated one after another.


    In the sky, where the knife awn and the light of wanzhang collide, a circle of energy rippling around, covering tens of thousands of feet of distance around, just can stop.


    The sky twisted, as if at any time to apply a little external force, the sky will be completely broken.


    Standing in the sky, Gu Xuan only felt that there was infinite power, like waves in the sea, pounding his body one after another.


    With the sound of hunting in white, an energy barrier was formed in front of the ancient Xuan body to block the shock wave.


    However, even so, Gu Xuan''s body and boat still moved back thousands of feet in the void.


    On the contrary, the head of the Taoist sect was still, and even on his robe, he did not stir up any waves.


    "I''m really worthy of being the Dandi. I can actually block a half of my strength. However, with your current strength, I really want to know where you come from to fight with me! "


    The head of the Taoist sect stares at Gu Xuan and seems to be asking. In fact, he has no interest in Gu Xuan''s answer.


    Because, after today, there will be no Dan Di Gu Xuan.


    "The rising sun startles the holy fist!"


    All of a sudden, the head of the Taoist sect burst out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C968

    I didn''t see any action made by the master. The sun in the sky seemed to have a body, and there was one more!


    The more sun, released a burning light, the head of the ancient Xuan fell away!


    Not only that, this sun, in the blink of an eye, became a towering giant fist, the fist strength is heavy, has aroused the power of heaven and earth, like the surging waves in the sea.


    Boom!


    The air is shaking and the space is broken. The whole sky seems to be destroyed at this moment!


    But the space around Gu Xuan''s body is distorted and will collapse at any time.


    With Quan Wei as the center, it seems that there is a universe in the void, which has countless stars, vast.


    "How terrible! Is this the power of the sanctuary? "


    "Jing Sheng Jing Sheng, what a proper name! Even those who are martial arts in the holy land will be shocked when they face the fist of the Taoist sect leader! "


    "Am I dazzled? Just now, there seemed to be two suns in the sky, but just in the blink of an eye, one of the Suns turned into this giant fist. Is this the power that man can exert? "


    This kind of punch seems simple and direct, but all the people present are outstanding among the martial arts. They can feel the skill of this move.


    More clearly feel the power of destroying heaven and earth!


    "Even if I burn all my Shouyuan, I''m afraid I can''t stop half the power of this blow! Dante, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than lucky! "


    "No, I''m afraid, it must be! It is far from being comparable to the semi saints that the powerful in the holy land have such a powerful punch at will. Dante, there is no possibility of survival. Even if Danti had a pseudonym, it would not work.


    Because under this blow, all the power in his hypocrite will be exhausted. "


    Most of the martial arts had a feeling in their eyes and thought that the ancient Xuan was dead.


    It''s not that the ancient Xuan is weak, but the Taoist sect leader is too strong!


    Only the fairy emperor hooked the corner of her mouth. She didn''t believe that the ancient Xuan would fall so easily.


    Coincidentally, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was also hooked up at this time.


    He himself did not believe that he would be knocked down by the blow.


    This battle, until now, is only in the warm-up stage.


    If only in the warm-up phase, he will be knocked down, it is a big joke!


    One hand Xuanyuan sword, the other hand Zhutian sword, Gu Xuan''s body erupted a powerful to the extreme energy, as if a volcano erupted in general.


    Dao Yidao!


    A sword of Tao!


    Sword and sword, cut out at the same time!


    The sword awn and the sword awn, across thousands of feet of distance, send out the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, and hit the towering giant fist without any efforts!


    The sky at the collision place collapsed in an instant and became broken from distortion.


    At this moment, the whole world seems to be silent.


    A ball of light, expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then, exploding!


    The sound of an earth shaking explosion suddenly rang out, and the light sphere turned into a circle of light, and with unparalleled strength, it swayed wildly around.


    In the sky within tens of thousands of Zhang, all white clouds dissipate under this aperture at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The whole sky, become a blue, a clear, like the vast ocean.


    But, like the ocean, the undercurrent is turbulent.


    The aftereffect of the explosion, towards the Taoist master and the ancient Xuan.


    With a flick of his right hand, the force of the impact dissipated.


    At the moment, of course, Gu Xuan couldn''t do this. He clapped several palms in succession, and his palms startled the sky. Only then did he offset the impact.


    As a result, he retreated a thousand feet, and the boat under his feet exploded after he stopped retreating.


    "Why? Is it blocked? "


    The Taoist master''s eyes, which were so flat to the extreme, were finally surprised for the first time.


    He had already exerted 20% of his strength in that blow. Even the top half Saint would fall, but Gu Xuan did not fall, and even didn''t seem to be hurt at all!


    Below, a group of warriors were also shocked.


    The fighting power displayed by the ancient Xuan has completely exceeded their imagination.


    The leader of the Taoist sect is a warrior in the holy land. No matter how strong he is, they will not be surprised.


    However, Gu Xuan was only a half step emperor. He was able to block the attack of the Taoist sect leader twice in a row. This is just incredible.


    But now, Gu Xuan didn''t even get hurt at all, which was beyond everyone''s understanding.


    For the first time, the invincible image of the warriors of holy land was questioned by them for the first time.


    Even though this kind of doubt was quickly attributed to the fact that the sect leader did not exert all his strength, they all felt incredible just because of the doubt.The smile on Gu Xuan''s face was even worse. As soon as he lifted the sword to kill heaven, he pointed to the Taoist sect leader.


    "Don''t do these intrepid temptations any more. If you want to kill me just because you''re only 20% of your strength, it''s too trifling."


    In the main eye of the door, there is a deep and unfathomable killing opportunity.


    "In that case, I will do as you wish. You should know what is the most powerful means of the martial arts in the holy land. It is not Kung Fu or martial arts, but the power of rules


    There was a strange light on the master of the Taoist school. At this moment, he seemed to be turning into a glorious day.


    The forces of rules, like cobwebs, weave in front of him.


    At this moment, the Taoist master seems to be integrated with the heaven and earth, in which all the power will be used by him.


    The ancient Xuan just stood in the void and felt a terrible pressure from all directions.


    The pressure, like rejecting him, is to exclude him.


    "You already know that I chose to fight at noon. Do you know why? Because in the sun, I am the strongest existence!


    Where the sun shines, no one can escape from my eyes! In your end, there is never an option to escape, because you can''t escape. Your end is death


    The master of the Taoist school said hard words.


    After hearing this, Gu Xuan involuntarily picked up the corners of his mouth.


    "The strongest being under the sun, you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue. If you are the strongest, then what is this royal highness?


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan waves in front of him.


    A girl whose face is exquisite to the extreme, with a smile that looks like bad or not bad, steps out of the space ripple.


    The pupil of the master of the road door shrinks suddenly.


    "Rosefinch! You are the rosefinch


    Princess rosefinch shrugged her shoulders.


    "Finally, it''s my turn to appear, but it''s really boring. As soon as you come out, you can guess the identity. If you are really good eyesight, is the head melon seed stupid point, if I were a rosefinch, do you think you can still stand here?


    Strictly speaking, I am just a projection of rosefinch! But it''s enough to kill you if you want to! "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "I''ve met Princess rosefinch. It''s my honor to cooperate with you."


    Below, a group of martial arts face, all show shock color.


    Rosefinch, actually came to help Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C969

    Rosefinch, what kind of existence is that?


    It is one of the four elephant deities, and the oldest one. In the eyes of all warriors, even in all holy places and even in the eyes of martial artists at higher levels, it belongs to the legend and is comparable to the ordinary gods.


    The lion dragon god beast of daomen just has the blood of ancient lion dragon god beast, and has become the first town god beast in the world.


    And even if it was the ancestor of lion dragon, the ancient lion dragon, compared with the rosefinch, it was also a huge difference between ants and elephants.


    It can be said that if the present rosefinch is in its heyday, even if it is the heaven''s way of burning the sky, we should pay homage to the rosefinch.


    Unfortunately, compared with its heyday, today''s rosefinch is far too far away from the secret place of rosefinch.


    At the moment, it is only a projection that comes to help the ancient mystery.


    But even a projection is enough to shock everyone.


    With the arrival of the rosefinch, the result of this battle is likely to be rewritten.


    The faces of the warriors were excited, and the battle seemed to be very interesting. In that way, the possibility that they would be able to understand in the battle was even greater.


    The head of the Taoist school stares at Princess rosefinch and shows a trace of disdain.


    "If Princess rosefinch comes out of the secret place of rosefinch, I will turn around and leave without saying a word. I will never return to the land of burning heaven.


    Unfortunately, you are just a projection. What''s the difference between a projection and Dandi? It''s just a mole ant.


    One mole ant is killed, and two mole ants are killed as well. If you think that you two are my opponent together, that''s ridiculous! "


    The master of the Taoist school was smiling.


    If you can capture and refine the projection of this rosefinch princess, you may have unexpected harvest!


    After all, this is the rosefinch projection!


    To be able to make rosefinch and beast eat shriveled, even for such a strongman of holy land, it is a once-in-a-lifetime pleasure.


    The princess stares at the door master coldly and snorts scornfully.


    "Ridiculous? If you really feel ridiculous, you might as well come to my rosefinch secret place. I will respect the friendship of the host and let you know what is ridiculous?


    And let you know how right it is to be in awe. "


    The Taoist master said with a smile, "I dare not go to the secret place of rosefinch. However, you can not come out, you fell too long, do not know today''s world, how much has changed.


    Even if you restore the strength you used to be, you will never be able to restore the glory of the past. Besides, you will never be able to recover the strength you used to be.


    In that case, why should I be in awe of you Oh, damn it, you conspired to attack me? "


    A sullen look appeared on the master''s face, and he was surprised to find that Gu Xuan, standing beside the princess suque, did not know when he had left only a shadow.


    But Gu Xuan''s real body, one hand to kill the sky sword, the other hand Xuanyuan sword, unexpectedly suddenly appeared behind him, chopped out two kill moves that have not known how long it has been brewing!


    "Dao Yi Dao Dao!"


    "A sword of Tao!"


    The two terrible swords, crossed toward the position where the door master stood, and the space was broken layer by layer.


    Of course, if it''s just like this, the Taoist master will not be surprised.


    To his surprise, no matter whether it was on the edge of the sword or on the blade, there was a burning flame and a cold breath, which almost froze the whole square.


    Even with the strength of the sect leader, I felt a cold feeling in the low temperature, as if my blood would be frozen.


    Is this the flame? What a powerful power


    A flash of fierce color flashed through the door''s main eye.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Dao Mang and Jianmang killed the Taoist sect leader!


    The dazzling light blooms from the door master.


    He seemed to become a star, releasing light and heat, even the highest sun in the sky, was compared by this light.


    At this moment, the Taoist master seems to be the real sun!


    Below a group of martial arts, no one has been able to open their eyes and look directly at the scene in front of them.


    Even the elves have closed their eyes.


    No one noticed that the only one who opened his eyes and looked directly at this scene was the big stone!


    Dangdang!


    Two sounds of gold and iron strike in the void.


    The terrible awn and awn of the sword were completely eliminated, just like some extremely hard weapon.


    Gu Xuan was bathed in the light. His eyes were black and white. In his eyes, there was only pure energy. There was no difference between light and dark.


    No matter how dazzling the light is, it can''t affect him.


    "This is..."The pupil in Gu Xuan''s eyes shrank sharply.


    "Protect your body, Xuanguang! He actually absorbed the light of the sun and put it into his own use. I remember that among the 3000 world planes, only one world has it!


    So, is daomen from that world? "


    In his mind, Gu Xuan finally guessed which world was behind the Taoist gate.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    Since the leader of the Taoist sect even displayed the "body protecting Xuanguang", it shows that the sneak attack failed.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Gu Xuan came up with this idea, the sword awn and sword awn were in collision with the "body protecting Xuanguang", which completely broke up and turned into idle energy and rippled around.


    "Back!"


    Princess rosefinch suddenly burst out.


    Without her warning, Gu Xuan had already withdrawn.


    Since the Taoist sect leader has blocked this move, then, it must be like a swift and violent counterattack.


    "How naive! Do you think you can hurt me by sneaking in like this? No, not only can''t, but it''s self binding! "


    The master of the Taoist school sneered, and his hands formed a mysterious Dharma seal. The idle energy generated by the explosion of sword and knife awn began to condense!


    "Back in time, Xuanguang rebounds!"


    is just as like as two peas in front of the main gate. The idle energy gathered from the main gate is once again forming the shape of the sword and the sword, which is exactly the same as the attack that the ancient emperor had just cut out.


    It''s just that there is no burning ice soul cold inflammation.


    However, the power of this sword and sword has not weakened at all. To some extent, it has even become stronger!


    Because no matter whether it''s a knife or a sword, they all burst out dazzling light.


    And this light is the same as the "body protecting Xuanguang" on the Taoist master!


    Whew!


    The awn of the knife and the awn of the sword are also crossed together and cut to Gu Xuan, who is retreating. Moreover, the speed is faster. Only in a short time, it is cut in front of Gu Xuan.


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan''s body was directly cut into four pieces!


    But it''s more than that!


    Knife awn and sword awn, there is no sign of weakening at all, and then towards Princess rosefinch, suddenly cut!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C970

    Princess rosefinch stares at the flying knife awn and sword awn and smiles coldly.


    "You use the dark light to deal with me? In particular, is this dark light condensed by absorbing the light of the sun? Do you really think that you are the first person under the sun


    When Princess rosefinch spoke, the flame spewed out of her mouth. This was the fire of the rosefinch. The pure flame of the divine beast directly covered the awn of the sword and burned it into nothingness.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan fell next to Princess Zhuque. His body, which had been cut into four pieces, had already recovered.


    The injury on the body, for him, is even a wound.


    "It''s true that you are princess rosefinch and Dandi. You use the energy of the sun''s rays even better than me. It is not so easy to kill you. "


    The master of the Taoist school stepped out of the void lightly. It seemed that there was no mystery in this step, just like walking on the flat ground.


    Then, the master of the Taoist sect walked towards the ancient Xuan and Princess Zhuque step by step.


    "It seems that it''s time to get serious."


    With a faint smile, the master of the Taoist school was full of momentum.


    The momentum is just like mountains floating in the sky, bringing everyone the extreme pressure.


    The light on the master of the gate gradually became dim.


    In front of Princess rosefinch, the use of dark light, that is a small wizard to see a big wizard, will not have any effect.


    In that case, he simply stopped using it.


    Until this moment, it was the first time that a group of martial artists could really see the appearance of the Taoist sect leader.


    This is a middle-aged man with a square face and thick eyebrows. He looks very ordinary.


    But his eyes were as bright as stars.


    His eyes, like a sword, can pierce everything!


    Wearing a Taoist robe, hunting in the wind.


    The force of rules, like silk thread, began to gather in front of the main body of the gate.


    Whoosh!


    All the forces of heaven and earth within the radius of ten thousand square meters were absorbed by the Taoist sect leader and turned into a whirlpool with him as the center.


    From the perspective of Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil, the Taoist master at the moment is the core of an energy storm. He is surrounded by tornadoes completely condensed by energy.


    At the same time, the faces of Gu Xuan and Princess Zhuque became dignified.


    The previous battle, for them, has been a full effort, but for the Taoist sect leader, it is just a warm-up.


    Because, from the beginning to the end, the master of Taoist sect has not used the power of rules!


    The power of rules is the rudiment of the law of heaven and earth, but even if it is only the rudiment, it is the most mysterious and closest to the nature of heaven and earth.


    The so-called rules are a way of operation of the nature of heaven and earth, which cannot be violated.


    To oppose the rules is to fight against heaven and earth!


    Once the master of the Taoist school exerted the power of the rules, Gu Xuan and Princess Zhuque were on the same side of the world.


    However, in the face of this situation, Gu Xuan and his wife did not have any fear.


    To force a warrior in holy land to use the power of rules is, in a sense, a kind of recognition for those below the holy land.


    This means that even with the strength of the Holy Land warriors, they have to come up with real means to defeat their opponents.


    Below, a crowd of martial arts are boiling.


    I''m looking forward to the use of the rules by the master.


    Most of the people present are semi saints. The main purpose of their coming here is to gain some insights.


    For those who can enter the realm of Asia saints with only one foot from linmen, the power of the rules used by the warriors in the holy land is naturally what they can''t wait to see.


    However, they also know that once the leader of a Taoist sect uses the power of rules, it means that the battle is over.


    Although it is too fast, but finally can see the power of the rules of such a magnificent, it is worth it!


    Boo Hoo!


    The regular silk thread shuttles through the void, with no complicated changes. It just forms a big net covering a hundred Zhangs, and goes towards guxuan and Princess Zhuque at the same time!


    Under the net of this rule, everything seems to have no escape, which makes people despair!


    A group of warriors below, just looking at this huge net from afar, all have a feeling of palpitation, as if this huge net is coming towards them.


    Moreover, they have no way to escape, and even have no idea of resistance. They have to wait for death.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Is this the power of the rules of the sanctuary? Is this power really something that people can possess? "


    "Holy land, in the burning land, is already a god like existence! It''s hard to imagine that there are still people who dare to fight the gods


    Under the cover of the huge net, Gu Xuan was still, standing like a bell, as if he had not seen the net at all.Only, a soul power, turned into a signal, flew out of his eyebrows, no one found it.


    "Now that you''ve been serious, it''s time for the princess to show some real skills."


    There was a sharp flash in her eyes.


    "The sun, the fire, the sun shines on the world!"


    In the mouth of Princess rosefinch, she vomited out a string of mysterious words, suspended in the air, so that half of the sky was ablaze.


    At the same time, the hot energy in the sun was absorbed by the fire and turned into a rain of fire. It fell from the sky and shot towards the net of rules!


    "It''s true that she is the princess of rosefinch. She can snatch the power of nature for her own use while the master of Taoism exerts the power of rules."


    "It''s a pity that if you rob, you''ll rob. That''s the limit. If you want to break the rules, you can''t... "


    Below, a half saint''s words have not finished, then a face startled suddenly stop!


    Because the rain of fire fell all over the sky, not only did the net of rules smash out big holes, but also attached to the regular silk thread and began to burn up. There was a great momentum to burn out the regular net.


    "How could it be? If you don''t use the power of rules, how can you snatch the power of nature contained in the sun''s rays, and burn my power of rules? "


    The head of the gate was shocked. The princess rosefinch in front of her was just a projection. How could she have such a powerful power?


    However, the look of horror on the face of the Taoist master only appeared and disappeared for a moment.


    He snorted coldly, his right hand five fingers slightly curved, and gently danced in the void. A regular silk thread flew out of his five hands to fill the burned part of the net of rules.


    At the same time, the net of rules trembles, and the energy swings around, quickly extinguishing the burning flame attached to it.


    At the same time, the left fist of the Taoist sect leader blows out. The majestic force of rules is like the rushing water of the river and sea towards the fire and rain all over the sky!


    Just listen to a bang of explosion, the space is inch by inch broken, space turbulence gush out, the fire rain all over the sky are corroded.


    After the fire rain was broken, Princess Suzaki felt her body tremble, and she was bitten by energy. She suddenly withdrew from the distance of dozens of feet, and then she barely stood still.


    Rules of the net, suddenly adjusted the direction, toward the ancient Xuan hard fall!


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan seemed to have expected it.


    "It''s time for me to get something real! It''s time for you to show up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C971

    Gu Xuan''s voice is not big.


    However, all the people present could hear clearly.


    "The emissary of the earth, brother?"


    Someone murmured and repeated the words in Gu Xuan''s mouth, and his face showed a color of surprise.


    "Dizang emissary? Is it him? The gatekeeper of the dead


    "Apart from the dizang emissary, I don''t think that there is a second person on the burning heaven land who dares to call it the dizang emissary?"


    "But how could that be? The dizang emissary will not take part in the battle of burning the sky. Even if the earth is not on the verge of death, it will not appear in the land of burning heaven! "


    "How long have you been closed? This is not the first time that this has happened. It''s just that no one thought it would happen twice. This is not the first time that dizang emissary has helped Dandi... "


    A famous martial artist was shocked and talked about it.


    Don''t talk about them. Even if they are Taoist masters, they are alert and look at Gu Xuan.


    The name of the dizang emissary is unknown to him as the head of the Taoist sect.


    He even dealt with the emissary more than once.


    Therefore, the Taoist sect leader firmly believes that the dizang emissary will not appear here at all.


    "It''s impossible. The dizang emissary will not appear here, let alone help you. Don''t bluff! Death is your best ending


    The head of the Taoist sect glared at Gu Xuan.


    The net of rules, which fell hard towards Gu Xuan, was only one Zhang short of hitting Gu Xuan. He would completely bind Gu Xuan and exhaust all his hypocrites!


    At the moment, Gu Xuan was wearing a faint smile on his face and did not move at all, as if he had not noticed the attack.


    The pupil of Princess Zhuque shrank. He could see that Gu Xuan had no intention to resist.


    "Or did he know he couldn''t resist? But it''s not like his style? "


    Princess rosefinch is a little confused. If the ancient XuanZhen was bound by the net of rules, it would be really dead!


    But, just then!


    All of a sudden, the net of space stopped at the top of the ancient Xuan, and the distance between it and the ancient Xuan was only half a meter away!


    But it is this half Zhang distance, but it is just like Tianlong, which blocks the net of ancient metaphysics and rules, so that it can never fall down.


    At the same time, a terrible whirlpool suddenly appeared on the top of the ancient Xuan, rapidly enlarged, and then covered the net of rules.


    A giant hand suddenly appears in the whirlpool. When you take it down gently, you will hold the net of rules in your hand and knead it into a ball.


    When the towering giant hand opens, that crumpled into a ball of rules of the net, has turned into innumerable bits and dots, floating in the void, no more half silk power!


    "This is not included in our agreement."


    In the whirlpool above the ancient Xuan''s head, the Tibetan emissary emerged from the depth of the space. His left hand was held high, as if supporting the sky.


    In the void, that towering giant hand scattered, exposed, is a huge space vortex!


    "It''s just a simple act to you. It doesn''t involve much cause and effect. If you don''t want to, you can ignore me just now.


    Besides, it''s not that I asked you to do it, it''s you who did it yourself. I''m afraid of something. It''s a big deal. I''m just dead. "


    Gu Xuan was right.


    It''s as if the person who just deliberately did not use any means to resist the net of rules was not himself.


    When the emissary heard this, his mouth trembled. Suddenly, he felt that Gu Xuan''s face was so disgusting that he wanted to beat him up.


    Clearly deliberately used their own, actually also pretended to be like a nobody, but also "big deal one death"?


    I can''t bear it!


    The emissary tried to bear it, but he did. The sound of his body "bang" turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared.


    The emissary was sure that if he continued to stay here, Gu Xuan would try his best to be an emissary.


    Therefore, he decisively slipped away.


    "Dizang emissary, you help Gu Xuan. You are breaking the rules!"


    The Taoist sect leader was furious. Seeing that Gu Xuan was about to be killed by himself, the emissary suddenly appeared to make trouble and saved Gu Xuan''s life!


    However, there was no response to the roar of the sect leader.


    "Hum! There won''t be another time. Next time, even if it''s you, I won''t let you save Gu Xuan so easily! "


    A murderous opportunity flashed through the master''s eye, staring at Gu Xuan.


    All of a sudden, he looked at Gu Xuan''s head in shock.


    The energy vortex produced by the presence of the goblin emissary has disappeared. However, instead of tranquility, it is a huge space vortex.


    At first, the Taoist master did not pay too much attention to this space vortex, but just now, he finally realized what this space vortex is!"The entrance to the grave! The emissary of the underworld actually moved the entrance of heaven and death here. Damn it, what plot do you have, Gu Xuan? "


    The master of the Taoist school asked in a sharp voice.


    Princess rosefinch also stares at the whirlpool of space, full of shock in her heart.


    "Gu Xuan, is this what you said? The bottom card to kill the Taoist sect leader


    From the whirlpool of space, Princess rosefinch felt the power of the world!


    Gu Xuan gazed at the Taoist master with a faint smile on his lips.


    Now, the plan of hunting the sect leader is officially started!


    Hum!


    In a burst of space fluctuation, that space vortex rises abruptly, expands, blocks out the sky and covers the area of 50 miles!


    The whole Yunding mountain is under the vortex of space.


    On the ground, a famous warrior''s eyes showed a look of horror, because they found that the whole Yunding mountain had disappeared from his eyes.


    A terrible pressure acts on their bodies, making them unable to move. They can also stand in the same place as a stake.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "What did Dante do?"


    A famous martial artist was shocked.


    The fairy emperor frowned. She could not see the situation in the sky.


    "Eh?"


    The fairy emperor suddenly looked at the big stone and his pupil shrank.


    Dashi at the moment, eyes motionless, staring at the direction of Yundingshan, hit his mouth, a look with relish.


    "Can you see Gu Xuan?"


    The spirit emperor suddenly whispered.


    Dashi looked at the fairy emperor in doubt.


    "Isn''t it just over Yunding mountain? It''s the same as I did just now


    The elf emperor narrowed his eyes and put his hand on the top of the big stone.


    "Good. I''ll teach you a little trick to share what you see with me."


    Now, over Yunding mountain.


    The face of the Taoist master is full of dignified color.


    Here is still Yunding mountain, but it is no longer belong to the burning sky land of Yunding mountain.


    But it belongs to Yunding mountain, where heaven and earth are buried!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C972

    The power of rules is constantly moving on the leader of the gate.


    "It''s really worthy of being a real strongman of holy land, which is far different from that of Yasheng. Even if I temporarily convert this space into a space for burying heaven and death, it will not affect your control over the power of rules."


    With a faint smile on his face, Gu Xuan gazed at the Taoist master.


    A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "I''m not here. I''m really out of sight. This guy is really saint, not Yasheng. Tut Tut, so to speak, Taoist sect leader, you are not a person burning heaven and earth? "


    "Hum! It doesn''t matter whether I''m from the mainland burning heaven or not. The important thing is, even if this is already belongs to the dead space, but you still have to die!


    One is just a half step real emperor, and the other is just a projection of rosefinch, which does not even control the power of rules. What can we fight with me? "


    The Taoist master''s eyes, like two poisonous snakes, swept past guxuan and Princess Zhuque. His eyes were full of disdain.


    Gu Xuan smiles and waves his right hand forward.


    A wave of space appeared immediately in front of him.


    A young man in a black robe flies out of the fluctuation of space, with regular silk threads circling around his body, which is extremely mysterious.


    "What about me, then?"


    black robe as like as two peas, and his voice as the same as the old one.


    At this moment, both the master of the Taoist school and the princess of the rosefinch gaped with surprise.


    Their faces were full of disbelief.


    Gu Xuan, there are two!


    Of course, this is not why they feel unbelievable.


    What really shocked them was that the power of rules, the power of pure rules, hovered over the body of the ancient black robe!


    Although compared with the Taoist sect leader, it is obviously not as good as that, but it is only a little worse.


    "How could that be possible? Who the hell are you? Why do you two as like as two peas?


    The master of the Taoist school asked angrily.


    The black robed Gu Xuan''s face was extremely indifferent. He was staring at the Taoist sect leader.


    "The only thing you can know is my name, heixuan. As for other questions, if you still have a chance to reincarnate, ask them again in your next life. But I can''t guarantee you won''t ask again in your next life. "


    "What a shame! how absurd! I''m angry, too


    The Taoist sect leader was so angry that his eyes, ears, mouth and nose spewed white gas. This is the real seven tips that make smoke. Gu Xuan is already poisonous enough. Now there is another black Xuan. The poison of his mouth seems not to be under the ancient Xuan.


    Princess Zhuque laughs. It''s rare that martial artists in holy land get angry.


    The master of the Taoist temple heard the laughter of Princess rosefinch, and his face became more angry.


    "Heixuan, you are too arrogant! No matter what relationship you have with Gu Xuan, no matter how you master the power of the rules, but you are not Yasheng, you will be frustrated by me today, and you will never surpass life! "


    The head of the Taoist sect was completely crazy. He poured out tremendous energy on his body, and when he moved, he displayed a set of extremely fierce palm techniques.


    "Tianxuan God palm!"


    Bang bang bang!


    One hand after another, with the power of the rule, it fell from the sky, covering all three people, Gu Xuan, Hei Xuan and Princess Zhuque.


    Under the palm of the hand, the strong wind is howling, and the space is broken layer by layer. If there is no pupil power, even the ancient Xuan, I''m afraid, can''t see anything clearly.


    Of course, both heixuan and Zhuque have their own means and will not be affected.


    At this critical moment, the three people opened their distance.


    Whoosh!


    Black Xuan block in the front, eyes a Lin.


    When he patted his right hand forward, the force of rules condensed in front of him and turned into a sword of rules!


    On the blade, the cold light twinkles and the edge is incomparably sharp.


    "Dao Yi Dao Dao!"


    On the sword of rules, it blooms as bright as the sun, and cuts out towards the heavy palm print!


    Boom!


    At the place where the blade was cut, even the space seemed to be cut into two parts. The power of this knife was more than one notch higher than that when the ancient Xuan used one of the Dao Dao Dao!


    A violent explosion sounds, heavy palm shadow, by this knife at least two-thirds!


    But the remaining one-third, still strong to the extreme, straight to the black Xuan chest!


    "Damn rubbish, die!"


    The eyes of the Taoist master are excited, and two-thirds of the palm power is left. If you hit heixuan, it will blow black Xuan into pieces!


    However, at this time, the body of Princess rosefinch was blocked in front of heixuan.


    "You are not the only one who is against you, the scum master of Taoism."


    Princess rosefinch''s hands bear the most mysterious fingerprints, and the flames are gathering on her palms."The secret of rising from the fire!"


    With a violent drink, the eyes of Princess rosefinch became fierce and incomparable, and she clapped her hands together.


    "Yu Huo Fei Sheng Jue", which is produced from her hands, is several grades higher than that of Yue Laozu.


    At this moment, all the space within ten miles around the city began to burn.


    A huge flaming rosefinch, gathered in front of the rosefinch''s hands, looked up to the sky and roared forward!


    The last power of the master''s palm collided with the flaming rosefinch.


    Just listen to a loud explosion, fire rosefinch will break up, turned into a sky of fire rain.


    "Damn it! It blocked my killing palm. Unfortunately, you are too careless. It''s not enough to just block those fingerprints. Now, you are surrounded by my regular silk thread! So, die


    Hum!


    The void trembled unceasingly, and a regular silk thread suddenly appeared around the body of Princess rosefinch and heixuan, forming numerous coils, trapping them.


    "Bind me


    With a sneer and a grip of his right hand, the regular silk thread that surrounded both of them closed in an instant.


    "Bad!"


    As soon as Princess rosefinch''s face changed, the regular silk thread fell first on her body.


    A dense wound appeared, bleeding.


    With a little more effort, her body would be broken into countless pieces.


    "Break it for me!"


    Black Xuan''s regular force circled, a palm knife shot, Zhuque princess on the regular silk thread inch inch broken.


    However, on heixuan''s body, there are countless small wounds, blood straight out.


    After all, he could not compare with the Taoist sect leader. He only cut off the regular silk thread on Princess Zhuque, but did not have time to continue to cut off the regular silk thread bound to himself.


    In the eyes of the master of the Taoist gate, a flash of opportunity and a movement of the body appeared behind the black Xuan.


    "You die first, too! You are stronger than Gu Xuan, but you are as stupid as he is! "


    The power of the rules is condensed in the right hand of the master of the Taoist sect. It is also a stab with a palm and a knife, straight into the heart of heixuan!


    If the palm knife is stabbed, even if it is heixuan''s current combat power, it will still be severely damaged. Although it will not die, its combat power will also be greatly affected.


    With the body of the false god, after all, it is Gu Xuan, not him!


    However, just when the master''s palm knife was only an inch short of hitting heixuan, his body could not move at all.


    The figure of Gu Xuan appears behind the head of the Taoist gate.


    "The scum of the Taoist sect, your opponent is not only the two of them, but also - me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C973

    Gu Xuan''s voice was not very loud, but in the ears of the Taoist master, it was like thunder.


    The Taoist master''s face was full of inconceivable color, and his heart was astounded.


    "How could it be? What is this power that can suppress me? "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "do you think, why do I want to get the entrance of this space leading to the death of heaven and death here? For this reason, I owe a great deal of affection. "


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan''s hand did not slow down. Vines grew from his body. In a blink of an eye, he would completely bind the master of the Taoist sect.


    "It''s close."


    Black Xuan''s face was expressionless, and he flew back away from the master''s palm knife.


    Just now, if Gu Xuan had been so late, he would have been badly hurt.


    Princess rosefinch was relieved to see that heixuan was OK.


    In her mind, she guessed that the black metaphysics and the ancient metaphysics are the relationship between the body and the noumenon, and they are more inclined to be the noumenon.


    If the black Xuan falls, the ancient Xuan may also fall.


    Once the ancient Xuan falls, she, as a projection, can''t be the rival of the sect leader. At that time, the whole Zhuque Xianzong will be in the secret place of Zhuque endlessly.


    The whole body of the Taoist sect leader was bound by vines, but also suppressed by a kind of mysterious and mysterious power. The power of his palm knife has also been taken away from his hand.


    Because heixuan, the target of this palm knife, has escaped from the lock of his blow.


    The head of the Taoist sect was staring at Gu Xuan. After a moment, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly realized.


    "I see! The natural force of heaven and earth can be used by you. You are mobilizing the power of heaven and earth to suppress me!


    Not only that, in the space that belongs to the heaven and death, your strength has been enhanced several times!


    So, do you really have control over the burial of heaven and earth? "


    Gu Xuan, with a hook on his mouth and chin, looked at the door master with a smile.


    "I''m really worthy of being the leader of the Taoist sect. I can see through so many things at once. In this case, you should know that in this space, I am the master. If you don''t surrender and admit defeat, I can give you a good time! "


    The head of the Taoist sect burst out laughing, but after laughing, his face was gloomy.


    "Hum! Do you really think you can restrain me and suppress me? Little beast, if you don''t give you some color to see, I think you will never know the horror of the Holy Land!


    What the holy land holds is more than the rules!


    Once you enter the holy land, you will no longer be a mortal. This is the so-called transcendental holiness.


    There are ants in the holy land. This saying has existed since ancient times. Today I will let you know what the truth of this saying is? "


    From the leader of the Taoist sect, the energy is so powerful that it is incomparably pure. In terms of power, it is far above the yuan force.


    There are even rules in this power.


    The pupil of Princess rosefinch shrinks.


    "Be careful, this is holy power! The power that belongs to the holy land alone. I didn''t expect that the Taoist sect leader had already transformed more than half of the yuan power into holy power! "


    The door owner sneered.


    "I was forced to use holy strength. I have to say, you are very good. But that''s all. "


    Bang bang bang!


    The vines twined around the master of the Taoist gate collapsed in an instant.


    "What?"


    Gu Xuan only felt a huge force burst out of the main body of the Taoist gate, breaking through all the forces of heaven and earth that he had condensed to suppress the master of the Taoist gate!


    Push! Push!


    With the force of the shock back acting on him, Gu Xuan stepped back three steps, each of which spanned tens of feet. Only then did he manage to stabilize his body.


    The momentum of the Taoist master suddenly changed and became more powerful and ethereal. He looked down at the ancient Xuan from the top of the sky.


    "Is this the power of holy power? I didn''t expect it


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. His eyes were black and white, and his eyes were as sharp as an arrow.


    The head of the Taoist sect did not show weakness and stared at Gu Xuan.


    "There''s no place to look for, it''s easy to get here! How many disciples and disciples have been lost and how many resources have been consumed by our Taoist sect in order to win the control of heaven and death.


    I didn''t expect that I was so lucky to meet you little beast! When I kill you and bury the control of heaven and earth, I will naturally own it. Ha ha ha


    Buzz!


    Zhutian sword and Xuanyuan sword are trembling in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    "As long as I am buried in heaven and death, I am invincible. It''s just holy power. What can you do for me


    Chi Chi!


    Gu Xuan waved Zhutian sword and Xuanyuan sword. When he moved his body, he cut at the head of the Taoist sect!


    With a knife and a sword, it blooms with dazzling light, crossing the mysterious track, as if penetrating the barrier between time and space, and instantly arrives in front of the Taoist master."I''ll try the holy power!"


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, there was a flash of essence and a shock of momentum.


    The Taoist master disdained to smile and waved his arms. The two holy powers, which were pure to the extreme, formed an invisible barrier on both sides and suddenly blocked the master.


    Cut off the sword at the same time!


    Just listening to the two sounds of Dangdang, like the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, Gu Xuan was shocked to fly back.


    "How strong!"


    In order to stabilize his body, Gu Xuan broke this space.


    Princess rosefinch frowned.


    "Holy strength is not so easy to deal with. Gu Xuan, the power you use is Yuanli, which is completely suppressed by holy power in terms of quality and level.


    Holy land has four realms. They are the first level of the holy land, the middle level of the holy land, the high level of the holy land, and the peak of the holy land.


    If you master a certain degree of power of rules, you can break through to the first level of holy land. At this time, the energy in the elixir''s elixir field is still Yuanli.


    As long as the power of rules is integrated, the meta force can be transformed into holy power. When all the yuan forces in the elixir field are transformed into holy power, and they are integrated to a continuous level, they can step into the middle level of the holy land. "


    Princess rosefinch explained to Gu Xuan.


    The master of the Taoist school snorted coldly, and his whole body was full of holy power.


    "Yes, Princess rosefinch. Refining holy power is simple to say, but extremely difficult to do.


    First of all, how vast the Holy Land''s elixir field is. It''s already very difficult to fill it with Yuanli. It''s even more difficult to convert Yuanli into holy power.


    Because if you want to condense holy power by meta force, you need to integrate the power of rules.


    Do you know how many years I spent in seclusion in order to complete this step and to be promoted to the middle level of holy land?


    Unfortunately, in today''s war, you forced me to use holy power and make the fruits of my seclusion disappear. Only with your life can such hatred be washed away! "


    Hum!


    The Taoist master stepped forward and his momentum doubled. The holy power flowed out of his body like the rushing water of the river and sea.


    Under the power of the holy power, the whole area of fifty miles has become distorted!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C974

    Boom!


    The whole Yunding mountain is shaking and the gravel is falling.


    Black Xuan looked at Gu Xuan: "the power of holy power is too strong. Your temporary space for burying heaven and death has become unstable. If you don''t make a quick decision, once this space is broken, even if the three of us join hands, we can''t kill the sect leader."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I know that! Go all out, the master will not die, we have no way to live! "


    "For the present, let''s combine them into one! If you can use the power of rules and control this space, you will win


    At the time of black Xuan''s voice transmission, the body has become empty.


    Gu Xuan suddenly nodded, which may be the only way at present!


    Whoosh!


    Black Xuan and Gu Xuan fly toward each other, in a burst of energy fluctuations, fused together!


    Gu Xuan''s face, immediately lost all the expression, some, just a piece of indifference.


    His eyes are still black and white, but they become more profound, as if they can see through everything.


    A regular force revolves around the ancient Xuan''s body.


    Now the ancient Xuan has the power of half sage and half true emperor at the same time.


    In this way, the advantages are great, but the disadvantages are obvious.


    Gu Xuan''s head is already his real head belonging to the pseudo God body. Once his head is severely damaged, the power of the pseudo God body will no longer be able to play out.


    Now Gu Xuan, once the head is destroyed, it is really dead.


    "So it is. As I expected, you are really one. It''s really a mysterious art of separation. Is it a secret method obtained from the burial of heaven and death?


    When I kill you, the secret of separation will be mine! Your method of separation is not inferior to that of our great elder! "


    The color of salivation appeared in the main eye of the door.


    Without hesitation, he made mysterious Dharma Seals on his hands and said words in his mouth. The sound of a faint mosquito came out of his mouth like a sound of Sanskrit, which had an indescribable power.


    "The magic formula of immortality, the unique seal of the dragon!"


    Thousands of Dharma Seals are condensed in front of the main body of the Taoist gate. One side of it looks like a virtual and real Xuan mirror, hanging in front of the main body of the Taoist gate.


    In this mirror, it seems that there is a dragon flying in the sky.


    All of a sudden, you long looks back. In his big eyes like a lantern, he flashes a killing opportunity. With a roar, he rushes out of the Xuan mirror.


    "Ao -"


    the dragon, which is 100 Zhang long, roars up to the sky. Its body looks completely illusory, just like a shadow.


    But as it continues to absorb the holy power around it, the original unreal body has completely turned into an entity and rushed towards the ancient mystery!


    Boom!


    In the place where you long passed, the space was cracked and broken. Countless turbulent flows of space gushed out from the cracks. The power of its rapid impact was enough to kill dozens of half saints!


    The whole Yunding mountain is in shock, and it seems that the heaven and earth are going to collapse at this moment.


    Princess rosefinch frowned and spoke to Gu Xuan in a hurry.


    "This move is too strong. The whirlpool of space is turning faster and faster. I''m afraid this space can''t hold on.


    Gu Xuan, you can''t fight hard. Go out first and think long-term. As long as I can get out of the rosefinch secret place, I''ll kill it in minutes


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of determination.


    "No matter how strong it is? I must block it. My disciple can''t wait too long. If the master of the Taoist sect doesn''t die, it''s my disciple''s death!


    Therefore, the master must die! As long as this space is immortal, I will be invincible! "


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath. The Taoist sect leader''s move was really strong. If the evil cloud was active in the outside world, he would never choose to fight against it.


    But now, they have to fight, and must win, must win!


    "Ao Ao --"


    seeing that the dragon was only a few feet away from him, Gu Xuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    At this moment, Yuanli was running wildly in his body, and the ice cold was burning in his body, and the forces of rules were surging in his body.


    After Gu Xuan''s death, the figure of Yunxi wearing a golden crown appears, and the power of the double supreme is turned to the extreme by Gu Xuan.


    Not only that, even in the book of life and death that majestic life and death, are moved by the ancient Xuan.


    "In addition, this space originally existed, which only belongs to the natural force of heaven and earth to bury heaven and death. The next move can be officially launched!


    I don''t believe that the sect leader is still alive


    There was a sharp flash in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan, like a demon, stands in the sky and looks down upon all things!"Swallow heaven work!"


    Just three words, almost from the teeth of Gu Xuan squeeze out of the general.


    In the open mouth of Gu Xuan, there was a terrible suction force.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Under the effect of this terrible suction, everything in this space seems to be swallowed up and absorbed by the ancient metaphysics.


    The holy power, which cleans up the whole space, was first swallowed by the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s stomach seems to have a black hole in general, can absorb everything!


    The dragon in the void was originally heading for the ancient Xuanchong. Affected by the suction at the moment, the dragon''s speed increased sharply and went towards the ancient Xuanchong at a faster speed!


    Seeing this scene, the Taoist master''s mouth raised a cold smile.


    "This Dandi is really stupid. He actually uses such energy swallowing skills. This kind of skill may be effective at ordinary times, but it is just chicken ribs in front of people in holy land.


    Just a half step true emperor, and how big is the Dantian, even the holy power dare to swallow, is not afraid that the Dantian is propped up and exploded? "


    The head of the Taoist sect looked at Gu Xuan as if he were a fool. He didn''t mean to take back the dragon. Instead, he clapped it out with one hand and added fuel to the flames. He directly put the Dragon into Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "Die, Dante!"


    The head of the gate roared.


    "You can''t see me die."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "Roar -"


    GU Xuan''s stomach is like a bottomless cave. The Baizhang Youlong entered the body of guxuan just in an instant.


    In July, the pregnant woman''s stomach is like a Xuangu.


    Not only his stomach, but also Gu Xuan''s body was expanding. In a moment, his whole body seemed to be swollen.


    The breath of holy power is all over the whole body of ancient Xuan, and the meridians of the whole body of ancient Xuan are constantly breaking.


    His body, like a sieve, was constantly broken through by holy power, causing blood holes and blood gushing out.


    Although he now has a pseudo God body and will soon repair the blood hole in his body, it doesn''t work at all. Soon his body will be broken again!


    Ancient Xuan''s pseudo God body, the consumption is faster and faster!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C975

    Gu Xuan has become a blood man.


    This kind of injury, even if such as the master of the Holy Land martial arts, I am afraid that will be on the verge of falling.


    However, even though the hypocrite was constantly consumed, the vitality of Gu Xuan did not decrease.


    Even on Gu Xuan''s face, there was a faint smile.


    "Is this the power of the holy power? It is so powerful and mysterious that it has gone beyond the category of Fanli. "


    Gu Xuan''s voice, indifferent and incomparable, was speaking in the tone of black Xuan.


    Now, as if he had entered the sage mode, he was calm to the extreme, as if the person who was constantly spraying blood was not himself.


    Ancient Xuan a black and white eyes, flashing a touch of essence.


    His eyes, the door master completely locked.


    The pupil of the Taoist master shrank, and Gu Xuan''s eyes, like a sharp arrow, pierced into his heart, which made him feel dangerous.


    "How could that be possible? How could I be afraid of his eyes? No, it''s an illusion. The whole body of this little beast is burst by my holy power. It will fall within a moment. How can I fear him?


    Illusions, they are all illusions


    The head of the Taoist school thought like this, and the color on his face flashed away. Instead, he looked scornful and sarcastic.


    "Little beast, you dare to brag! My "dragon killing seal" is not so easy to swallow. Even if a warrior of my level is hit by this move, he will fall!


    But you, unexpectedly swallow all its power, this is the way to die! I''d like to see how long your hypocrite can last? "


    As if Gu Xuan had not heard the words of the Taoist sect leader, or even if he heard them, he did not care at all.


    "So it is. Is that how holy power transformed? It is very difficult to achieve this without entering the holy land. However, which half saint or half step true emperor can get such magnificent holy power as we do?


    After decomposing the holy power a little, Gu Xuan finally understood the concise method of holy power.


    If you know how precious this holy power is, how can it be wasted? "


    The voice of ancient Xuan is still indifferent.


    Princess rosefinch frowned. Although Gu Xuan''s voice had never changed, she could feel that Gu Xuan''s body had been dominated by the original ancient Xuan and turned into the black one.


    I think it''s impossible. The ancient Xuan is the half step real emperor, and the black Xuan is the half saint. If you want to deduce the holy power, you have to let the black Xuan lead you.


    Just after Gu Xuan said "how can we waste" a few words, his momentum suddenly swung, and the whole person seemed to be completely transformed.


    Not only that, even the blood holes all over his body stopped spraying blood at the same time and all healed.


    And there was no wound.


    At the last moment, the holy power was still gushing out of his body. At this moment, it seemed that it was consumed up, and there was no more escape.


    Poof!


    The head of the Taoist gate spurted out blood and his face was full of unbelievable color.


    "How could it be? Energy phagocytosis? Have you suppressed my dragon and deprived me of control over it? But, how could it be?


    How can you control the holy power without entering the holy land? "


    There was a faint smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth. Black Xuan flashed out of his body and sat on his knees in the middle of the void, directly entering the state of epiphany.


    The bloodstain on Gu Xuan''s body disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. He didn''t like the feeling of being soaked in blood.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan''s body became spotless again.


    "Nothing is impossible to me. You already know that I have control over the dead, but do you know how much control I have over the dead


    When Gu Xuan spoke, his hands formed a series of mysterious Dharma Seals.


    A whirlpool like a black hole appeared in front of him. The terrible swallowing force directly acted on the Taoist master!


    "What?"


    The pupil of the Taoist master shrinks. He just feels that his whole body is bound by something. At the same time, he is pulled by a huge force and flies slowly towards the black hole.


    Gu Xuan continued: "as I said, I am invincible in the funeral of heaven and earth. Invincible does not mean victory, but it means immortality!


    From the moment you enter here, you are fighting against the whole grave! "


    The main face of the Taoist sect had become ferocious. He tried his best to resist the huge swallowing power, but he had no way.


    His holy power, almost lost, his body, still slowly toward the black hole.


    His struggle only slowed down the speed of being pulled to the black hole.


    "No! no I am the holy land, how can you kill me? The power of rules, give me cohesionThe Taoist master roared, trying to arouse the natural force of heaven and earth, condense the regular silk thread and stabilize the body shape.


    Hum!


    The forces of heaven and earth were aroused, and the regular silk thread loomed on the Taoist master.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan''s face showed a trace of irony, he raised his right hand, hit a ring finger.


    PA.


    The regular silk thread on the head of daomen, which has not yet been fully consolidated, has collapsed.


    Even the natural forces of heaven and earth, which were inspired by him, were all far away from him and condensed around the body of ancient Xuan.


    "No, how could that be? How can the power of heaven and earth leave me and be taken away by you? It shouldn''t be. I am the holy land, and you are just a mortal


    The head of the Taoist school was unwilling.


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth has a beautiful radian.


    Around his body, the endless heaven and earth, the natural forces are surging, countless regular silk threads condense, and even the most majestic holy power appears in him.


    "In the grave, I am God


    The voice of ancient Xuan, surging in the void, is like a declaration.


    Boom!


    Thunder exploded in the sky, as if the whole funeral day and death were responding to his words.


    "If you are in your heyday, you may be able to compete with me for the control of the power of heaven and earth by virtue of your realm. But now, it''s too late.


    You have missed too many opportunities. If you break through this space and escape as soon as you come in, I have no way. It''s a pity that you rely on yourself to be the holy land, which can arouse the natural power of heaven and earth in all the world. You have not done so.


    You know what? Originally, can I weaken your control over the power of heaven and earth? I''ve revealed a lot of flaws. Unfortunately, you haven''t noticed them. "


    Gu Xuan raised his left hand, the palm of which was aimed at the Taoist sect leader.


    "Finally, I''ll tell you a little more. Among the dead, my "tuntian Gong" is the strongest! I swallow everything, can''t resist, let alone let my body appear blood hole.


    So, the situation that my body was almost burst by holy power just now is false. The blood spurting is all like that. The acting is so grandiose that you believe it?


    What an idiot


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile. In the palm of his left hand, a vine sprang up and bound the sect leader!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C976

    "Fake? Is it a fake? Are you deliberately delaying time to take full control of my holy power? "


    Finally, the master of the Taoist school suddenly realized that his heart was filled with despair.


    Gu Xuan is a pair of old gods in the appearance, faint smile.


    "If not, would you not trigger other powers of your killing move?


    If you want to see me broken by holy power, I''ll give you a little performance.


    After all, everyone takes what they need. "


    Come to the door of NIMA, no need to cry!


    If I had known that, I had already triggered other powers of "you long Jue Sha Yin". Not to mention the mystery of this move, just detonate it.


    Even if there is no way to cause damage to the ancient Xuan, but at least it will not leave such a majestic holy power!


    It''s a pity that all the leaders of the Taoist sect are regretful, but it''s too late.


    The dust is settled!


    The Taoist master looked at the vines on his body, and his eyes showed despair.


    He knew very well what it meant to be bound by the vine.


    This is the last straw that killed the camel.


    With the huge power of swallowing and the pulling force of vines, the Taoist sect leader could no longer resist and was quickly pulled to the black hole.


    "No, don''t kill me. If you let me go, I will regard you as the head of the Taoist sect. You will exist under one person and above ten thousand people!


    I have countless natural resources and treasures. I can give them all to you! "


    The master of the Taoist temple roared in horror. He did not know how many years he had not been so close to death.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I don''t have much interest in one person but above ten thousand people. What I want is more than ten thousand people!


    No one can be superior to me, even if it is the way of heaven


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, blooming a strong light!


    His face was radiant.


    "So now, master, you can die. Originally, I have a lot of things, want to get the answer from you.


    Unfortunately, you are the holy land. I dare not take the risk of keeping you alive. "


    "No --"


    the master of the Taoist sect roared wildly. He knew what Gu Xuan meant.


    In his frightened eyes, his body was sucked into the black hole suspended in front of the ancient Xuan body.


    Then, under a ring finger of the ancient Xuan, the black hole disappeared into the void, as if it had never appeared before.


    Peace was restored to the space.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there was an uncontrollable excitement.


    The face of Princess rosefinch was also full of disbelief.


    Even they didn''t expect to succeed so quickly.


    Even, neither he nor the rosefinch Princess paid too much.


    It was a sensational success.


    But this is not the time to be happy.


    Killing the sect leader is just the first step.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes turned to black Xuan.


    At this time, heixuan suddenly opened his eyes. On his body, the power of rules circled, and the holy power was constantly surging.


    "The greatest weakness of your hypocrite has returned to you. It''s time to give back to me the power of the rules and the holy power that remains in you. "


    Heixuan stretched out his right hand and made a Dharma seal with one hand. The remaining power of rules and holy power in ancient Xuan''s body returned to heixuan''s body.


    Princess rosefinch looks at Gu Xuan.


    "The Taoist master has fallen. Next, it''s time to practice your plan."


    Gu Xuan nodded excitedly.


    "The plan of making saints, these four words, just sounds exciting."


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan spread out his right hand and a shining stone lay in his hand.


    On this stone, there is the holy power of the utmost purity. The natural force of heaven and earth is constantly condensed beside it, and it turns into a series of regular forces automatically.


    It''s just that the power of the rule is out of control and dissipates as soon as it''s transformed.


    Black Xuan is staring at that stone, expression is indifferent.


    "Is this the holy stone? It''s wonderful. If I refine it and rely on the holy power left by the master of Taoism, I can consecrate it immediately


    In spite of this, heixuan didn''t have any next move. He didn''t have the slightest desire for this "holy stone".


    However, Gu Xuan grasped the "holy stone".


    "It''s not for you. If you want to canonize, you will have an epiphany. This is for the evil cloud, no one can move, even me


    When Gu Xuan''s mind moved, the evil cloud, which was covered by a rune, flew out of the ancient house of Yanmo and was suspended among the three ancient Xuans.


    On Li Xiyun''s body, there is only a faint breath, no heartbeat. He looks old, just like an old man in the twilight."Evil cloud, wait a moment, and it will be ready soon. What''s more, it''s not only good, you will surpass me and become the first one to be sanctified


    There was a flash in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Black Xuan and Princess rosefinch nodded heavily.


    "The way of time and space, trace back to the source!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly burst into a drink, and his hands formed a mysterious Dharma seal, and the majestic energy gushed out of his body.


    On the body of Li Xiyun, an old image appears, as if it is the soul of Li Xiyun.


    Of course, this is not the soul of Li Xiyun, but the shadow of him when he is still awake.


    Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the shadow becomes young, vivid, energetic and energetic.


    The corner of the mouth of the shadow is even hung with the standard evil charm smile of Li Xie Yun, which is lifelike.


    Outside Yunding mountain, a famous warrior stood around and talked.


    In their eyes, Yundingshan still seems to disappear. They can''t see anything.


    Only two people, have been raising their heads, looking at the cloud Dingshan sky, eyes.


    When the soldiers around saw the two men, they were all laughing.


    "Look at these two, they are really serious about it!"


    "Do you really think you can see it? That Yunding mountain is now in another time and space. Unless the holy land comes, who can see through it? "


    "Maybe they are the hidden strongmen of the holy land, or have some special means?"


    A sound of sarcasm fell into the ears of the elf emperor and big stone.


    "Noisy!"


    The fairy emperor suddenly frowned, glanced at several people not far away, and snorted coldly.


    Whoosh!


    One by one, the power of rules gushed out of her body, turning into willow branches and lashing at those people!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    After being hit by the willow branch, their bodies fell from the sky like a broken kite.


    Bang bang bang.


    A sound of explosion sounded, these people hit a big hole on the ground, dust and smoke everywhere.


    The stone looked at the elf emperor in surprise.


    "A breakthrough! Lord of the elves, it''s time to be holy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C977

    Endless power of rules comes from all directions.


    The spirit emperor''s body, flashing green light, little by little, toward the surrounding drift away.


    These green light spots, sprinkled all over the starry sky and the earth, let this side of the world, are covered with a layer of green glittering light.


    Big trees have sprung up from the ground and become luxuriant at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a short period of time, it has turned into a forest within ten miles.


    And the scope is expanding.


    A faint pressure suddenly gushed from the spirit emperor.


    At this moment, the spirit emperor is like a forest goddess, unique and independent, so that everything between heaven and earth, all color.


    A famous warrior looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes showed a color of horror, and retreated in the direction far away from the spirit emperor.


    In particular, the martial artists who had just made a speech to satirize the elf Emperor just now, as soon as they got up from the pit on the ground, turned into a series of escape lights, and disappeared in the sight of all people in an instant.


    There''s no way. You can''t stop running.


    The power of such majestic rules appears in the spirit emperor who has been satirized by them. As long as it is not an idiot, anyone can think of what happened.


    This person, Epiphany! It''s going to be canonized!


    Don''t run now, when?


    No matter whether the person can succeed in canonization, they are not rivals. If the other party is in a good mood or in a bad mood, they will be miserable if they want to abuse them.


    Even if it is accidentally killed, there is no place to argue!


    Big stone enviously stare at the spirit emperor, but suddenly, it is frown.


    Just when he thought the elf emperor would be consecrated immediately, the green light on the elf emperor suddenly disappeared.


    The majestic force of rules in the air is also slowly dissipated.


    Everything became calm.


    It''s like nothing happened just now.


    In the heart of the fairy emperor''s eyebrows, a touch of black light flashed away.


    Dashi was shocked: "you are young! Damnation! When did the elf emperor get a curse, and such a powerful curse could stop her from becoming a saint


    The spirit emperor''s body breath, becomes eased down.


    She shook her head, covered her head, and her face was full of pain and memories.


    "It''s really troublesome. It seems that the emperor has lost part of his memory. Why, where is this? What are you doing around this emperor?


    Is it that you covet the beauty of this emperor and want to take back this emperor and be the lady of the stronghold?


    The emperor tells you that you have made a wrong calculation


    A group of martial arts people were so confused that they couldn''t understand what was going on in front of them?


    Everybody, look at me, I look at you, no one dares to speak out.


    I can''t help it. The people in front of me are almost sanctified. Although I don''t know why they didn''t continue, it''s not what they can do.


    One is not good, which makes the other party unhappy. How can I stand this small body?


    Dashi is also confused.


    The painting style of the elves and emperors has become too fast.


    "Yaoshou, I really miss the old fairy emperor. He is dignified and steady, virtuous and kind. He never bullies the stone people, but also gives me many delicious stones. Now, alas..."


    Dashi shook his head.


    The elf emperor looked at the big stone suspiciously.


    "Dashi, why are you here? Did Shizu bring you out? Eh, this feeling... "


    The elf emperor suddenly looked down.


    "God helps me. There are so many spirit trees here. These spirit trees can breed many tree spirits, and my ethnic group can be expanded again!"


    The elf emperor laughed and was very happy.


    When she looked up and laughed, her eyes suddenly noticed the sky of Yunding mountain.


    There, it was empty, but in the eyes of the elf emperor, it was like seeing something terrible.


    "What is the situation? What are those people doing? Why do I feel the breath of holy land? Eh, that man looks very familiar. I remember his name Gu Xuan


    A fine light flashed in the eyes of the elf emperor.


    The pupil of big stone shrinks.


    "What''s the matter? Just now the elf emperor could not see it at all. Now he can see it. No, not only that, but also the strength of the king of the spirit has been increased several times!


    What''s going on here? "


    The big stone face is full of surprise. What happened to the elf emperor is really strange.


    Shaking his head, big stone is very clear, with his wisdom, is not to understand, simply no longer want to continue to think.


    His eyes, like the spirit emperor, focused on the sky above Yunding mountain.At the moment, in this temporary space of burial, Gu Xuan''s "plan of making saints" is still in progress.


    A force of rules and a holy force flew out of the dark body and turned into a Dao rune, which fell into the elixir cloud''s elixir field.


    Li as like as two peas still close his eyes, suspended in the void, floating above him, a lifelike image, true to life, and alike in appearance or breath.


    "Sanctification is the process of breaking through the mortal body and becoming a saint. This process, in principle, can not be replaced by pills, there is no shortcut.


    However, with the current situation of evil cloud, it is impossible to achieve independent breakthrough. So even if there are no shortcuts, we can only create them.


    The way of time and space, especially the way of time, is indispensable to create this shortcut. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were fixed on Li Xiyun. He was extremely cautious and did not dare to have any carelessness.


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, Princess rosefinch nodded.


    Her life level and experience are far better than those of Gu Xuan. Naturally, she can understand the meaning of Gu Xuan''s words.


    "That shadow is not entirely illusory. It is the memory of the evil cloud that I traced back to the source and used the way of time.


    That''s what he looked like when he practiced once. What I want to do now is to hide from the sky and let the heaven think that it is the evil cloud who practices himself. "


    All kinds of pure soul power flew out of the ancient metaphysics to the shadow of Li Xie cloud.


    "Simulate the soul! How could you do that! How strong is your soul power? "


    Princess rosefinch stares at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    However, Gu Xuan did not hear what she said.


    All the attention of Gu Xuan is now on Li Xiyun.


    ''s ancient soul as like as two peas in the sky, the form of the soul changed to the last, and the shadow of Li Yun''s cloud had become the same.


    is not only as like as two peas, but also as a soul, and a wave, as it were when Li Xieyun was in the first practice.


    "Unity of soul and form, sanctification!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C978

    At this moment, the soul power of ancient Xuan is completely integrated with the shadow of Li Xiyun.


    The shadow of Li Xiyun seems to have survived.


    The original body of Li Xie Yun was completely hidden.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing! If it was not for the naked eye to see the body of Li Xiyun, they would think that his body had really disappeared from here.


    Even if I use the soul power to investigate, I can''t find out the real existence of Li Xiyun! It''s a trick that can''t be used even in the holy land. "


    Princess rosefinch was amazed.


    Gu Xuan''s methods, even in her eyes, are extremely magical.


    Gu Xuan still did not speak, now, has reached the most critical period.


    The holy stone flew out of front of him and fell into the eyebrow of Li Xiyun.


    At the moment, Lixie cloud has already possessed the power of rules and holy power.


    The power of rules is condensed by heixuan, and the holy power is naturally the holy power swallowed by ancient Xuan from the Taoist sect leader.


    The shadow and power of his body flow into and out of the shadow and power.


    The holy power and the throne stone are originally from the same source, so the energy cycle is very smooth.


    A kind of pressure which belongs to the holy land alone appears on the shadow of Li Xie Yun, as if it is the shadow of that shadow that is about to be canonized.


    On the old body of Li Xiyun, there was also a faint pressure, but it was completely hidden by the ancient Xuan, and no one could feel it.


    "Now, it''s the most important step, Princess rosefinch, it''s your turn! The current state of the evil cloud is the state of the living dead. After all, it is a person who has died once. If you want to be reborn, you still need your help! "


    Gu Xuan looked at Princess Zhuque and begged.


    A fine light flashed in Princess rosefinch''s eyes.


    "I have been waiting for this moment for a long time. The plan of making saints is so interesting that it would be a great pity for me if I were absent."


    The shape of Princess rosefinch changed, and she returned to the shape of rosefinch from human shape.


    Whoosh.


    The flaming fire is burning on the rosefinch. In the flame, it seems that it has great vitality. A new force appears in the flame.


    "Nirvana fire!"


    The rosefinch roared up to the sky, and the whole space was shaking.


    The figure of the rosefinch rises to the sky, and then falls!


    In the process of falling, the flame on its body has turned into a string of tadpole shaped characters, which is extremely mysterious.


    "Good bye, Gu Xuan. It''s almost time for me to bring the information back to the ontology! "


    The voice of Princess rosefinch still resounded through the whole space.


    "Thank you very much, Princess rosefinch! I will do my best to help you leave the secret place of rosefinch. "


    Gu Xuan bowed his hand at Princess Zhuque and solemnly expressed his thanks.


    "That''s great!"


    With a smile, Princess Zhuque turned her whole body into flame words, falling on the shadow of lixiyun, and then from the shadow to Lixie cloud with the circulation of holy power.


    Whoosh.


    On the body of Li Xiyun, there was a flame immediately.


    "The fire of Nirvana, the fire of rebirth, if it is really powerful, I need to leave a trace."


    The indifferent voice of heixuan suddenly sounded in the ancient Xuaner.


    Black Xuan stretched out his right hand and grabbed at the void, then peeled off a trace of flame from a tadpole shaped text.


    "Stop it!"


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks and his right hand swings. A powerful force acts on the flame, making the flame return to its original position and return to the tadpole shaped character.


    "The evil cloud is in the critical period of resurrection, and no mistakes can be made. What if the rebirth of the evil cloud is affected by this flame?


    I will never allow this to happen! "


    Gu Xuan said it firmly.


    Black Xuan squinted.


    "It won''t be affected."


    Gu Xuan said angrily, "that''s not good! This is your apprentice too! How can you take risks? "


    Black Xuan stared at Gu Xuan and said, "no one can stop me, even if it''s you. Do you forget the setting you made to me when you separated me?


    My existence will not be affected by any emotion. Everything, only consider the interests of you and me, objective interests. "


    Black Xuan''s voice, still insipid, no, it is not so much insipid, as there is no emotion.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. What kind of madness did he have at the beginning? He actually made such a wonderful setting.


    Seeing that heixuan was about to do it again, he separated out a trace of flame. Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled again and quickly blocked him in front of him."No! No! You just want this Nirvana fire. When it''s over, I''ll ask Princess rosefinch for more. It''s better than you can make that flame. "


    Gu Xuan was in a hurry.


    Heixuan''s face is always Gushi wubo, and his eyes are always plain and incomparable. Even Gu Xuan doesn''t know what heixuan really thinks now.


    "It''s a good proposal, and I have no reason to disagree."


    Black Xuan put down his right hand just raised, turned his head and looked at Li Xie Yun quietly.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment. He didn''t think that heixuan would agree so simply.


    Gu Xuan felt a little congested. Looking back on the performance of heixuan, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    "It seems that I have been calculated. Care is chaos, care is chaos! There''s nothing more wonderful than being calculated by yourself


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    With the help of the fire of Nirvana, the rebirth of Li Xie Yun is actually stable.


    Yunxi didn''t know when he came out from the top of Gu Xuan''s head. He quietly looked at the nirvana fire on Li Xiyun''s body and licked his lips.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled again. It seems that when he asks for nirvana from Princess rosefinch in the future, he will have to ask for more.


    These are all human debt!


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Li Xie Yun''s whole body was trembling, his shadow became distorted, and then, he was inhaled into the body by Li Xie Yun.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s done!"


    Heixuan took a look at the ancient Xuan.


    "Half of it!"


    Gu Xuan gave black Xuan a white eye.


    "At least 90% of the success, how can it be half of it?"


    "Half of the people who travel a hundred miles are half-90."


    "This is a space to bury heaven and earth. If the final 10% fails, I''ll wipe my neck."


    "You can''t die by wiping your neck. The weakness of the hypocrite lies in the head."


    "I really killed myself. What''s good for you?"


    Gu Xuan, a little indignant, glanced at black Xuan and asked.


    "No good, only bad."


    Black Xuan answered very seriously.


    Gu Xuan was so angry that he was half dead. He was the only one who could kill himself!


    At this time, Li Xie Yun''s old body became young at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Boom!


    Thunder!


    In the sky, there is a cloud of robbery, which is terrible to the extreme!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C979

    Rob the clouds, covering the whole sky.


    Under this cloud, the whole world seems to have changed color.


    In the cloud of robbery, the breath of destruction looms. Thunder dragons roll and circle in the cloud, releasing powerful power.


    Ordinary semi saints, I''m afraid, just to see the cloud, will be scared to the ground, immediately fled to the ends of the earth, away from the cloud.


    However, both Gu Xuan and Hei Xuan did not show a trace of fear when they saw the hijacking cloud.


    Because their eyes have been completely focused on Li Xiyun.


    At the moment, the whole body is covered by the power of rules, and his breath of life has become more and more intense.


    I''ve got my heart beat, I''ve got it.


    After a moment, it was obvious that Li Xiyun''s eyes had turned a few times. Then, he slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Li Xie Yun saw the thick robbery cloud in the sky.


    "Is this the nether world? How strong is the smell of destruction? And the smell of destruction seems to be directed at me? "


    Li Xiyun looks confused. What''s the situation?


    But soon, when the faces of Gu Xuan and Hei Xuan were reflected in Li Xiyun''s eyes, Li Xieyun finally responded.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s a saint and a cloud... "


    Li Xiyun was more confused.


    Almost at the same time, a prosperous tribe, a very ordinary looking girl, eyes suddenly released a fine awn, suddenly looked in a direction.


    "What''s the matter, lian''er? Today is the big day for the black tiger tribe to offer sacrifices. How come you seem to be upset? "


    The one who spoke was the leader of the black tiger tribe. He looked at the girl in front of him with a suspicious look on his face.


    Lian''er frowned, stood up and looked to the distant direction.


    "I just feel dizzy all of a sudden. No, I have to take a rest first."


    Lian''er finished and ran away.


    The black tiger leader rushed to catch up with him.


    "Lotus, Lotus! No matter how uncomfortable you are, you have to persist until the end of the sacrifice! These days, my black tiger tribe is just like being favored by the law of heaven, developing and growing.


    Even the red pink skeletons in the city of bone burial will come to observe the ceremony this time. This is a big event! The red pink skeleton will bring a lot of young and promising young people. Maybe you can look up to it


    The black tiger leader''s body is like the wind, and the whole person is like a mirage. In a flash, he bypasses several palaces.


    However, there is no lotus at all.


    "What''s the matter? I saw lian''er running this way. How could it be gone? With her strength, she can''t be faster than me! "


    The black tiger leader looked puzzled and sighed.


    "This silly girl, still thinking about Gu Xuan. But where is the ancient Xuan? It''s impossible for you. Ah, what is love in the world What''s the next sentence... "


    With lian''er''s speed, of course, he will not be overtaken by the black tiger leader.


    Even if the strength of the black tiger leader suddenly increased a thousand times, it was impossible to touch a corner of lotus.


    In the sky a hundred miles away from the black tiger tribe.


    Looking at the direction of the black tiger tribe, the red pink skeleton was full of envy.


    Whoosh!


    Just beside the pink skeleton, a little energy fluctuation appears and disappears in an instant.


    The face of the pink skeleton changed greatly.


    "What is that? What a fast speed. Is this speed half holy? Or is it a strongman of the holy land? "


    The red pink skeleton guessed that, as one of the three big cities in heaven and death and the city master of the bone burial City, her strength has reached the peak in most people''s eyes.


    However, in front of the looming figure just now, the pink skeleton is deeply aware of its smallness.


    "Just now, was that a pink skull? It seems that the development of the black tiger tribe, after all, is too exaggerated. Here, it is more and more difficult to keep a low profile.


    My identity will be exposed one day. Then, brother Gu Xuan, will you come back? Together with me, with me, the current heaven and earth of death, guard the whole heaven and earth


    Lian''er''s figure flashed by. I don''t know if it''s thousands of miles or thousands of miles away. Her speed has reached an unimaginable level.


    And this is far from the limit of lotus.


    Over Yunding mountain, it seems that there is a huge storm brewing.


    "Master, master, can I really do it? This time I was canonized, it was inexplicable. This natural calamity seems to be too fierce? "


    Li Xiyun looked pitiful.


    Gu Xuan stood aside with a black line.


    "What''s inexplicable? Your master and I don''t know how much effort we have spent on consecration. We killed one of the real strongmen of Holy Land alive!Otherwise, what chance do you think you have for canonization? The throne stone of Taoist sect leader is in you now! Don''t try to integrate it


    Li Xiyun looked at the robbed cloud in the sky again.


    "But this time, it''s really terrible! I swear, I''ve never seen such a violent natural disaster. I''m afraid that even in the brewing stage, I''m afraid it can scare a bunch of half saints to death! "


    Gu Xuan rewarded Li Xiyun with a violent chestnut.


    "Nonsense, you are a sacred disaster, of course terrible! It''s the first time I''ve seen you! Don''t worry, since I let you canonize, how can I fight an uncertain battle?


    This disaster will not kill you. However, you should not take it lightly. After all, this is your holy disaster and a tempering of your mind. Get ready


    When Gu Xuan said this sentence, he heard only a roar, and a Thunder Dragon rushed down toward the evil cloud!


    The furious power distorts the space.


    Boom!


    Lei long cleaved on Li Xiyun''s body. Li Xiyun only felt that his whole body was like to explode. It was a sharp pain in the bone marrow.


    He even felt that even his own soul was being chopped and burning in the thunder and lightning.


    "Ah ah --"


    Li Xie Yun roared in pain.


    But soon, he noticed a slight anomaly.


    "Why? Master, what''s going on? How could I not have been hurt at all because this Thunder Dragon is so strong? Although the pain is real, but I am not hurt?


    Is it just that? It''s a little too simple. "


    Li Xiyun looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "If you are burning the sky now, just that wave of disaster will obliterate you. Because you''re not ready at all.


    Fortunately, this is the place of death.


    I am the Lord of heaven and earth. I have already communicated with the way of heaven. The natural calamity here will only make you feel pain, will not let you suffer any harm.


    So, enjoy the pain of the next disaster! "


    Boom!


    This time, two thunder dragons fell from the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C980

    Li Xiyun pulled the corner of his mouth and saw two thunder dragons fall down. He quickly mobilized his whole body''s strength to fight against it.


    Majestic holy power, gushing out from the body of Li Xie cloud!


    "Master, I have one last question. Since you are the Lord of heaven and earth, can the power of this heavenly calamity be reduced to such a degree that I can''t feel any pain?"


    Li Xiyun asked aloud.


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "Of course you can, but you want to be beautiful. Your master and I have worked hard to save you and help you canonize. Can you even want to avoid suffering at all?"


    Li Xiyun''s mouth twitched a few times: "I understand!"


    It''s a deliberate attempt to punish myself! Red fruit''s revenge!


    Boom!


    A violent explosion sounded, and Li Xieyun''s body was chopped from the sky to the ground by the Tianjie. Although he was still not injured, his pain was more than that of the first one. I don''t know how many times.


    Li Xie Yun''s grin of pain is not only the pain on the body, but the pain that goes deep into the soul and bone marrow and can drive the general half saints crazy.


    However, no matter how painful it is, you should also bite your teeth!


    Gu Xuan looked at Li Xie Yun''s gnawing teeth and nodded with satisfaction.


    Although Gu Xuan just said that he was deliberately making Li Xie Yun suffer, in fact, this is not the case.


    The process of transcendence has never been so simple.


    For any sanctified warrior, the physical pain is secondary. The most important experience is the impact of the disaster on the spirit and the tempering of the will.


    It is not only the body, but also the spiritual will and the soul power!


    Otherwise, even if it reaches the level of Sanctification in the flesh, but the spiritual will and soul strength will not go up, it will still not be the true holy land, because at any time, the mind may have a magic barrier and lose his mind.


    Those who really rely on themselves to canonize will naturally have little such concern, because when they are canonized, they will be tempered in all aspects.


    However, Li Xie Yun was different. His canonization was achieved by coincidence.


    Must sharpen the spirit will, enhance the soul power, otherwise, sooner or later will be eaten back.


    Obviously, Li Xieyun guessed this.


    Of course, even if he didn''t guess, as long as it was Gu Xuan''s order, he would still do it.


    Because he firmly believed that the master would never harm him.


    Black Xuan stared at Li Xiyun and nodded indifferently.


    "It''s very good. The last step is that the evil cloud has been stabilized. It seems that, at least in the realm, both you and I will fall behind. "


    Gu Xuan chuckled triumphantly.


    "After all, it''s a disciple of my ancient xuanjiao. Even if I''m outstanding in the blue, I''m also proud. However, if you can''t even compare with the evil cloud, it''s a bit humiliating.


    You know, you specialize in cultivation. "


    Heixuan slightly turned his head and looked at Gu Xuan. He didn''t speak for a long time. His eyes seemed to have deep meaning.


    "Well? What do you mean by looking at me like this


    Gu Xuan was staring at heixuan.


    Heixuan shook his head.


    "You''re wrong. I won''t be ashamed. Now I am different from me just now.


    The power of the Taoist sect leader''s rules and holy power has already made me realize that if I fight with the Taoist sect leader again, the victory or defeat between me and him will reach four or six.


    The evil cloud inherited the power of the Taoist sect leader, and not all of them, because I still retained one third. Therefore, if I fight with the evil cloud, I have a ten percent chance of winning


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of waves, and the corners of his mouth trembled a few times. This light speed slap on the face was worthy of being another self!


    However, the loser did not lose the array, Gu Xuan face did not show the slightest.


    "Hum, the Taoist sect leader is the holy land after all. If his chance of winning is really higher than you, let alone 20% or only 10%, then you can''t overturn.


    If it''s really going to fight, I''m not going to have to do it? "


    Gu Xuan carried his hands behind his back and held his head high. His strength was not enough. His momentum came together!


    Black Xuan frowned and said faintly, "who said that the chance of the master of the Taoist sect is higher than me? I mean, I''m six, he''s four.


    It''s my chance to win. I''ve reached 60 percent. "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Gu Xuan seemed to hear the sound of being beaten in the face, and it was at the speed of light.


    "How could that be possible? There must be a limit to bragging, you... "


    The first reaction of Gu Xuan was not to believe.


    Black Xuan light way: "you should know, I won''t cheat you, also can''t cheat you.


    I have thoroughly analyzed the rules mastered by the sect leader and his holy power. If I fight him again, I will have a better chance of winning.


    If I had changed to another strongman of the same rank as the master of Taoism, I would have only 10% chance of winning. "Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan''s heart finally felt better.


    But soon, he felt bad again. Even if it was only a 10% chance, it would be very high!


    Which one of the half saints and the strongmen of the holy land can claim to have a 10% chance of winning?


    Gu Xuan felt the gap.


    He secretly vowed in his heart that after this incident, he would seize the time to practice and improve his strength first.


    Although heixuan was a different self and specialized in cultivation, Gu Xuan didn''t want to have a big gap in strength with heixuan.


    Sometimes, Gu Xuan was more aggressive than anyone else.


    Boom!


    The sound of explosion, still in the whole space between the continuous explosion, the whole space, there is a sense of about to be broken.


    "We have to support this space. If this place is destroyed by the natural calamity and triggers the natural calamity in the burning land, we may not be able to carry it."


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky, which was always sending out the breath of destruction.


    One by one Thunder Dragon, suddenly toward the Li evil cloud rushed down, where the space began to break inch by inch.


    "The way of time and space, repair it for me!"


    Gu Xuan rose from the sky and wanted to speed up the repair of the broken space. However, at this time, he did not make a move, and the broken space had been restored as before.


    Even, the space within the range of tens of miles suddenly becomes more stable.


    "Here she is."


    Heixuan turned his head slightly and looked back.


    "Didn''t I tell her not to come? Why are you still here? If the heavenly way of the burning land discovers her existence, God knows what will happen


    Gu Xuan frowned, released his soul power, and flew away in the direction of black Xuan''s eyes.


    "Long time no see, brother Gu Xuan!"


    Gu Xuan''s soul power soon received a message.


    A pleasant voice, as if in the ears of ancient Xuan ring up in general.


    At the moment of hearing this voice, Gu Xuan''s frown was stretched out, and the sense of reproach in his heart was also dissipated.


    "Long time no see, lian''er! Your strength, more and more powerful, your realm, has let me completely can not see through. "


    Gu Xuan said with emotion.


    Lian''er''s voice sounded again, with a little playful.


    "But I''m still the lotus, aren''t I?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C981

    Gu Xuan grinned bitterly and nodded.


    "It''s natural. However, this is a temporary space for burial.


    Do you know how dangerous it is for you to come here? "


    "Don''t worry, elder brother Gu Xuan, I''m not a lotus child. I''m not here. "


    In the sky, a lotus suddenly appears, growing and blooming from a flower bone flower.


    When the petals fully open, lotus that graceful posture, will appear among them, graceful.


    Today''s Lotus son is no longer as small as before, but from the inside to the outside, revealing a kind of luxurious gas, anyone in front of her, as if will have a sense of shame.


    Now lianer, with her smile and frown, makes people feel that she is born to be superior and enjoy the worship of hundreds of millions of people.


    Lian''er looks at Gu Xuan and walks down from the sky step by step.


    Every step of her fall, there will be a lotus under her feet, and with her jade feet leave, and lax do all over the sky petals.


    A petal rain, falling from the sky.


    "I see. Is this your part? In this way, I can rest assured. Now your identity should not be revealed. "


    Gu Xuan looked at lian''er with a smile, and his eyes were soft.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a roar in the sky again, and 16 thunder dragons fell from the sky and hit the Li Xie cloud.


    "This is my apprentice Li Xiyun. He is going through the apocalypse."


    Gu Xuan pointed to Li Xie Yun, who was in pain and bared his teeth.


    "And this is heixuan. The other me. "


    Lian''er turns her head slightly and smiles at heixuan Tiantian.


    "Hello, brother heixuan."


    Black Xuan lightly nodded, did not answer.


    , as like as two peas, is known to him even though he knows the lotus.


    But he did not have Gu Xuan''s emotion, and nodding lightly was his most "enthusiastic" response.


    Lian''er spat out her tongue. He didn''t know the pit father set by Gu Xuan. He only thought that heixuan knew his existence for the first time, so he was so strange.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Li Xiyun''s scream came, which made lian''er cast her eyes again.


    "Why? Brother Gu Xuan''s Apprentice seems to have a different blood. This is the first time I have seen such a strong blood.


    It''s just, is this disaster really so terrible?


    I have also been sanctified, but there is no natural calamity. Maybe I''m not in the right position to canonize. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. Lotus son has been canonized?


    This is the gap!


    People than people, angry!


    People not only canonized, but also did not appear, so easily sanctified!


    Of course, this is also a matter of course. In the world with the way of heaven, canonization and Tianjie are one of the powers controlled by heaven.


    Lian''er is a saint. She can''t make a disaster for herself. It doesn''t work.


    In fact, as long as lian''er has an idea, the hijacking cloud on the top of Li Xie Yun can disappear.


    However, she did not.


    Because lian''er knows very well that although she is the way of heaven when she is buried in heaven and death, Gu Xuan''s authority is not weaker than that of him.


    Although Gu Xuan couldn''t make Tianjie disappear, it was easy for Gu Xuan to reduce its power to the extreme.


    But Gu Xuan obviously didn''t do so. Lian''er guessed that it was just to sharpen his apprentice.


    "What''s the current situation of burial in heaven and death?"


    Since lian''er has appeared, such a good opportunity, Gu Xuan naturally wants to know about the situation of the burial of heaven and death.


    If we say that burning the sky is the foundation of ancient metaphysics, then the burial of heaven and death is the last base camp of ancient Xuan.


    Once there was an unpredictable danger on the land of burning heaven, Gu Xuan would not hesitate to move everything into the place of death.


    This is the last retreat of ancient Xuan and the safest place to live.


    As long as the heaven and earth are not destroyed, the ancient Xuan and lian''er, as long as they are in the heaven and earth, they are almost immortal.


    "Everything is going well. I''m constantly developing the burial ground. Its area is about one tenth larger than that at the beginning.


    However, the enemy is becoming stronger and stronger. Just yesterday, I felt the breath of holy land.


    If you don''t expose the message that I am the way of heaven, it is almost impossible to subdue it. "


    Lianer remembers.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "In that case, stop. We have more time, so we don''t have to rush for a moment. If you can cultivate two or three strongmen of the Holy Land and let them go to fight, it will be even better. "Lian''er nods and smiles.


    "That''s what I think. And I already have a candidate. "


    "Oh? So soon we have a candidate? Who is it? "


    Gu Xuan asked curiously.


    Lian''er, with a mysterious smile on her face, said, "that man, elder brother Gu Xuan, also knows him. You might as well have a guess?"


    Gu Xuan lost his smile.


    "How many people can I know? If you say that, do I have to guess? It''s almost certain. It must be a pink and pink skull? "


    Lian''er curled her lips.


    "It''s not interesting. You can guess it."


    "The pink skeleton can still be trusted, but you must control the other candidates. Because if you want to subdue them, you are bound to reveal that you are the secret of heaven.


    Be sure to choose people you can trust. Talent is important, but loyalty is the most important thing, understand? "


    Lian''er nodded heavily.


    "Don''t worry, brother Gu Xuan, I understand. In no hurry, I''ll choose reliable people from the clan. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and pondered.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    "You don''t have to be a race. You don''t have to choose a Terran. You don''t have to accept some fierce beasts or other rare races. It''s the same.


    It would be better if some ferocious beasts had the blood of divine beasts. As long as they are cultivated from a young age, there is also a chance to cultivate them into real gods and beasts.


    Compared with the human race, the ferocious beast is a hundred times and a thousand times higher in terms of loyal officials. "


    After hearing this, lian''er''s eyes also brightened. Brother Gu Xuan''s proposal was really good.


    "Nagu..."


    Lian''er was about to speak when her face suddenly changed.


    Gu Xuan''s face, also become ugly a bit, there is a vast inexplicable force, actually is invading this space.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan used his soul power to send a message to lian''er directly.


    "Be careful!"


    Lian''er''s body directly broke away, leaving no trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    Not only lianer, but also heixuan, seemed to be aware of the danger. When he moved, he became one with the ancient Xuan.


    Boom!


    The disaster continues.


    Thirty two thunder dragons fell from the sky!


    When the Thunder Dragon fell, a figure appeared in the void.


    With a wave of his hand, the 32 thunder dragons suddenly broke up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C982

    "What! How strong


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank sharply.


    He had just seen clearly that the shadow in the sky released a ray of energy, which had not entered the body of the evil cloud.


    Then, this can be quantified as 32 sharp arrows, flying out of the Lixie cloud to meet the 32 thunder dragons.


    Then, the thirty-two thunder dragons broke up in an instant.


    If Gu Xuan had not opened his eyes at the first time, he would not have seen the whole process clearly.


    "Is this the space for burial? It''s a wonderful way. To be a saint here is to be free to enter and leave the land of death and the land of burning heaven.


    It seems that you should be Tianzong''s ambition to bury heaven and death is not small. "


    The visitor is a young man with a big "Zhongyuan" embroidered on his chest. The energy flow is extremely mysterious.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    The visitor seems young, but his body shows a strong sense of vicissitudes, especially that pair of eyes, seemingly ordinary, but there is a penetrating power inside.


    As if everything in this world will be seen through.


    This is not a kind of pupil technique, but a kind of eyes that can only be possessed by people who have experienced the vicissitudes of life and have seen all kinds of human feelings.


    In the face of such eyes, even Gu Xuan''s broken double pupils had a feeling that they could not compete with it. Of course, Gu Xuan was very clear that this was some kind of illusion.


    Even, it''s some kind of magic that this person deliberately creates, the magic without solution.


    Li Xie Yun slightly lowered his head, and even did not seem to have the courage to look at it.


    The young man''s attack just now shocked Li Xiyun too much.


    When the energy released by the young man flowed through his body, lixiyun even felt that he was the only one in the world.


    At that moment, he felt what was truly invincible!


    "One day, I will be so strong!"


    Li Xiyun clenched his fist.


    Gu Xuan''s eyebrows, slightly imperceptible wrinkle.


    Boom!


    The cloud of robbery was still rolling, and the last wave of thunder was more violent, as if it had been infuriated by the defeat of thirty-two thunder dragons.


    Thunder light faintly appears, a big wave of thunder longan will rush down.


    However, at this time, the youth standing in the void is contemptuous with a smile and a point.


    "Just canonize and rob cloud. Let me help you and break it with one finger!"


    Whoosh!


    Another energy, not into the body of Li Xie Yun, flew out of his eyebrow, turned into a long gun, and flew straight towards the robbed cloud!


    Boom!


    The sound of a violent explosion sounded, the whole sky seemed to collapse down, and the clouds of robbery in the sky actually dissipated under this gun.


    Gu Xuan''s eyelids jumped. This guy, is this really helping?


    Are you sure you''re not here to make trouble?


    If you really want to break the cloud, do you still need your hand?


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of Fei, but his face did not show.


    However, the young man in the sky had a good self-image. He looked down at Gu Xuan with a faint smile on his face.


    In a word, this appearance can be summed up in two words: pretend to be forced!


    Seeing the pride of the youth, Gu Xuan had an impulse to take a knife and cut the youth in half.


    "This Taoist friend is really willing to help others. He even helped my apprentice survive the disaster. If you don''t thank me for your great kindness, I won''t thank you."


    Gu Xuan said faintly.


    "What?"


    Young people are obviously stunned. They don''t say thank you. So, they don''t thank you?


    And this way of operation?


    Isn''t this a fake force!


    You know what? You know what!


    If I had known, I would have let that robber thunder chop you two masters and disciples!


    "Ha ha, Dandi is worthy of being a Dandi. As expected, he is independent. Even his way of speaking is so different.


    I won''t say much nonsense. Since the Taoist sect leader and the princess rosefinch have disappeared, I guess the general situation.


    It must be that the master of the Taoist school and the projection of the princess rosefinch have all died together. If that''s the case, it''s not going to be easy. "


    The young man, with an air of firm belief, made up for what happened in this space.


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. The young man''s brain tonic ability is really strong.


    "The holy land belongs to Zhongyuan. You should have heard that. I was from zhongyuanyu. I wanted to stop the fight between you. I didn''t expect to come a step later.


    But now that it''s happened, maybe it''s all God''s will.


    It''s hard to disobey God''s will, so I won''t stay any more. "


    The young man sighed and his figure flashed, then disappeared from this space.Li Xiyun is a little stunned. What''s the situation?


    This unimaginable strong man is such a funny comparison?


    Come and go. What''s the situation?


    Gu Xuan looked at the direction of the young man''s disappearance, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. All this was too strange.


    "Master, the strong man of the Zhongyuan realm, can you see what the realm is?"


    Li Xie Yun is wonderful.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "If he is strong, he is strong, but not necessarily as strong as we see."


    Li Xiyun frowned the same way. He didn''t understand Gu Xuan''s words.


    "Master, stop playing tricks. What do you mean by that?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed.


    "You are not so stupid at ordinary times, but today you are as stupid as Jingyun."


    Gu Xuan sorted out his thoughts.


    "When he came, his eyes were full of vicissitudes. Let''s make sure that although he looks young, he must be very old, right?"


    "Yes, I doubt whether this is an old holy land, or even a person of higher realm."


    Li Xiyun recalled that his strength was too strong.


    Gu Xuan went on: "however, his way of speaking later is not a bit mature? It''s not too much to say that you are confused.


    Therefore, I guessed at that time that he would not be too old. In the past, I was just trying to pretend to be mature. "


    Li Xie Yun looked at Gu Xuan and said with a smile, "it seems to be true after master''s reminding."


    Whoosh!


    The space fluctuated, and the figure of black Xuan was separated from the body of ancient Xuan.


    "This man will not be over 500 years old. He must be canonized, but he will not be canonized for a long time. His soul power is not even as strong as you. "


    Black Xuan looked at Gu Xuan and said indifferently.


    Gu Xuan nodded his head. The reason why he really believed that the other party was young was that his soul strength was not as good as that of him.


    "But, his strength is really very strong, even rob cloud can break up, do not know how many times stronger than me!"


    Li Xiyun is still filled with emotion.


    "It''s just an illusion. The power he used was not his, so he left in a hurry, because after the two attacks, his consumption was too great and he had to leave. "


    "Then why did he help me?"


    Li Xiyun is more curious.


    "Help you?"


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "You are so naive! He didn''t help you, he was trying to harm you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C983

    "How naive! Of course I''m hurting him! Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect Gu Xuan and his apprentice Li Xiyun to be so stupid! I cheated him so easily. "


    Daomen, a hall above, a three eyed youth laughing.


    In front of the three eyed youth, there is a man with hair and hair. He is the tenth elder of daomen, the old man of Daochen!


    "You did well. This time, the so-called Taoist sect leader who deceived the world was killed by Gu Xuan and Princess Zhuque.


    Rosefinch, it''s really hidden. All of us think that its power can''t reach beyond the secret place of rosefinch. However, she has condensed the projection separation, and it is still such a strong projection separation. "


    The three eyed youth turned his mouth and looked sorry.


    "It''s a pity that when I got there, there was no breath of the throne stone. It must have been taken away by Princess rosefinch


    Old Daochen frowned.


    "It should be. After all, since the throne stone is missing, this is the only explanation. However, it was beyond my expectation that Li Xie Yun could be canonized.


    Yingtianzong is becoming more and more powerful. Now, even if it''s a gate, it''s not as good as it is. "


    The young man with three eyes shook his head and said, "the master of Daochen is really modest. You are now the new leader of Taoist sect. When you are canonized, will yingtianzong be your opponent? "


    A faint smile appeared on the old man''s face.


    "Well, thank you very much. If you had not helped me to cut off the connection between the deceitful man and the enlightenment order, and cut off his backhand, he would not have been killed so thoroughly by the rosefinch.


    Not only me, but also yingtianzong and Zhuque Xianzong should thank you.


    But I''m afraid they will never know about it. "


    With a modest look, the three eyed youth arched his hands towards the old man Daochen.


    "The leader of Daochen sect is really serious. In the future, you and I should cooperate more closely."


    As soon as the old man shook the brush in his hand, an energy ripple suddenly affected the whole gate.


    "Tianya, you are a capable person. How can I give up my cooperation with you easily? I believe that one day, your name will ring through the whole world


    Duantianya smell speech, face full of excitement.


    "By the good words of the headmaster, if there is such a day, I will not forget the kindness of the headmaster.


    It seems that the headmaster is ready to move the whole gate away. In this case, it''s time for me to go to the kingdom of heaven. "


    Daochen old man''s mouth raised a grim smile.


    "Yes, the prince of Chenzhou died so miserably and violently in the hands of Gu Xuan. Of course, this news should be publicized at the first time.


    We should not only let the people of Tianchen shangguo know, but also the people of the whole burning sky continent.


    At that time, it will be most beneficial to our plan if the state of Tianchen and yingtianzong are developed to the point where they will never die. "


    "Tianya knows! I will go! "


    The end of the world a laugh, the body will turn into a escape light, toward the sky on the country''s direction quickly fly away, blink of an eye will disappear in the sky.


    Road dust old eager to break the direction of the end of the world, flashing a sinister light in his eyes.


    "Hum! Even have the face to laugh at Gu Xuan, the real fool, is you!


    What kind of person is Dandi? How can you hide from him?


    If there is something wrong with Li Xie Yun, you are the first one to kill!


    However, with the ability of Dan Di, Li Xie Yun suffered a little at most, so as not to have an accident. However, the seeds of hatred, after all, have been buried.


    That''s enough! "


    The old man of Daochen sneered, and the dust in his hand was lifted again. A huge palace seemed to fall from the nine days.


    "Everything in daomen is mine!"


    Taoist dust old people chant words, one by one majestic power, from his hands on the dust gush, rolling the whole door.


    In the gate, all the things are shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, flying into the sky, and falling into the vast palace in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, the original road gate is already empty.


    But in that empty place, but stands a foot high rockery.


    A foot high rockery, in the once prosperous road gate, is not impressive at all.


    But in this empty old site of daomen, it is too conspicuous.


    The old man said coldly, "elder, we should go."


    "Finally, is it over?"


    The rockery suddenly changed its shape and became an old man. Who was not the elder?


    The elder is still so old, but his eyes are bright."Congratulations to the master. If you get the order of enlightenment, you will have the control of the whole Taoist sect. Now, even in that world, no one dares to look down on you


    "That''s not enough! My goal is not just these two worlds, but three thousand worlds! Come on, zhongyuanyu people have noticed us. "


    The old man suddenly looked at the direction of Zhongyuan domain, with a sneer in his mouth, and stepped out into the hall of emptiness.


    The elder followed, but when he entered the hall, a faint smile flashed over his mouth.


    Hum!


    In the waves of space, the hall in the void disappeared.


    At this time, the distant sky, a white cloud floating with the wind, suddenly appeared a figure.


    If Daochen was here, he would be surprised, because he should have been far away from the end of the world!


    Duantianya frowned: "as I expected, the elder didn''t die at all. I''m afraid that even the old man Daochen doesn''t know where the elder''s body is.


    A killed enemy is not terrible even if it is strong. Like the elder, you can never know whether there is an enemy who is really killed. It is really terrible to be killed. "


    The end of the world seems to have a lingering fear, hit a shiver, and then again into a dun light, toward the direction of heaven on the country fly.


    This time, he really disappeared into the sky.


    The whole Yunding mountain, until now, is still a temporary space for burial.


    "I see!"


    Li Xiyun waved his fist forward and smashed the space into pieces.


    "That young man, it''s really his heart! Knowing that the holy calamity had a sharpening effect on me, he still helped me break it up.


    In this way, even if I succeed in canonization, I will not be able to temper my mind and soul power to the point where I really belong to the Holy Land!


    This regret, one day will break out, let me be possessed by the devil, and explode to death! That guy, damn it


    Li Xiyun let out a few words, and then he looked pitifully forward to Gu Xuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C984

    "Master, you must save me! I don''t want to go crazy and blow myself up


    Li Xie Yun stares at Gu Xuan, and has a posture that Gu Xuan doesn''t agree, so he immediately kneels down.


    Gu Xuan lost his smile.


    "You were not like this before. I didn''t expect that after you were reborn, you even changed your character.


    Don''t worry, self explosion is impossible. As for being possessed by the devil, I suddenly have a good idea... "


    Gu Xuan was holding his chin with a mysterious smile on his mouth.


    Li Xiyun''s eyelids suddenly jumped. As Gu Xuan''s apprentice, he could not understand the master better. The smile represented that he was going to be trapped!


    "Master, I don''t think that''s a good idea."


    Li Xiyun refused in his heart and in his mouth.


    Gu Xuan gave Li Xie Yun a look.


    "I haven''t even said my plan, but you say it''s not good. Is it appropriate? What''s more, what''s your master''s plan?


    Don''t say, this plan, so happy set! As for the plan, well, I''ll tell you later. "


    When Gu Xuan finished speaking, he did not wait for Li Xie Yun to speak. He waved his hand gently and the force of space surged out.


    This temporary space for burial began to dissipate.


    The space vortex at the highest part of the sky shrinks gradually and the energy begins to dissipate.


    Li Xiyun looked depressed. From his master, he knew that there was no answer.


    "Master, I can''t do it here. Can I just try to ask the master? Why


    When Li Xiyun looked at the original position of heixuan, he was surprised to find that heixuan did not know when he had left.


    Li Xiyun''s pupil can''t help but shrink.


    "It''s so fast that I didn''t find out at all that the master has left here. How could that be possible?


    I have been canonized, but master is only half holy!


    Can we say that the master''s strength is far better than me? "


    Li Xiyun''s heart was filled with waves.


    No matter the master or the master, the realm has never been the shackle of their strength.


    "Compared with them, I''m far from them!"


    Li Xiyun clenched his fist and secretly vowed that he would not let his master fall into such a dangerous situation for himself.


    In order to save themselves, Shifu and Shifu are against a real warrior in holy land!


    I don''t know how many times stronger than myself!


    Outside Yunding mountain, a group of martial artists who had paid close attention to the situation inside Yunding mountain suddenly became boiling.


    "Look, what a violent spatial fluctuation, Yundingshan is finally coming back!"


    "So, is the battle over? It''s been a long time! I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan and Zhuque projection could be under the master of Taoist sect for such a long time


    "Yes, even though I was defeated, I was still proud to be defeated. It''s a pity that Ying Tianzong will be removed from this world. The legend of Danti is over after all. "


    "Dandy, what is it! Burning the sky mainland, after all, is the world of martial arts, and the way of Dan is difficult to climb the hall of elegance. It''s just a small road! "


    A famous martial artist, either regret, or disdain, or happy, but no matter what their mentality at the moment, but they all recognized one thing: the leader of the Taoist school won, while Gu Xuan and Zhuque projection failed!


    In their opinion, it is a matter of course.


    Holy land, in their eyes, is a mythical character, how can it be defeated?


    Even if they are defeated, they will have to be defeated in the hands of martial artists of the same level. How can they be defeated in the hands of a half step real emperor and a half Saint level divine beast projection?


    At this time, an untimely voice suddenly sounded.


    "No! impossible! You are all bullshit. How could the Lord Dandi be defeated? Lord Dandi, it is the legend that will never be defeated


    Roaring, it is the Wanhua Dan emperor!


    Wanhua Dan Huang''s worship of the ancient Xuan has reached an unprecedented level. How can he easily accept the saying that the ancient Xuan has fallen.


    In his mind, Gu Xuan is a myth or a legend. Even if he is faced with a strongman in the holy land, it is just the same myth and legend as him. How could Gu Xuan be killed?


    Around Wanhua Dan emperor, several warriors who came here with him showed an embarrassed look on their faces at the same time.


    A warrior even stealthily pulled the clothes of the emperor.


    "Wanhua, stop talking. I''m afraid Danti has already... "


    Before he finished his words, he was roughly interrupted by Wanhua Dan emperor.


    "Shut up! Lord Dandi will not die, no one can kill him! Do you forget, Lord Dandi, but the first Dandi made up for the lack of heaven? This is the title of Tiandao himself!


    How many people can get the title of the first in the world? How could he die! "Wanhua Dan Huang''s eyes showed the color of fanaticism, a pair of eyes motionless staring at the cloud Dingshan sky.


    The whole picture of Yunding mountain has appeared in the void, and the sky on the top of the mountain is also slowly presented in the space fluctuation.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a vast and inexplicable force fell from the sky above Yunding mountain.


    The power of rules hovers in the air, and the holy power surges in the void.


    A strong momentum came down from the sky and oppressed everyone.


    This power, self-evident, is the power of the Holy Land!


    The strongman of the holy land involved in that special space is the only one who is the master of the Taoist sect. Who is the winner?


    Several semi saints gloated at Wanhua Dan emperor, and their eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Even, even a few people who came here with Wanhua Danhuang also looked at Wanhua Danhuang with a look of disdain.


    At the moment, Wanhua Danhuang, as if he had been greatly hit, turned pale and incomparable, and even seemed to fly unsteadily, and his body was tottering.


    "Lord Dandi, how could you..."


    Two lines of clear tears, even from the Wanhua Danhuang face down.


    "How touching it is! I can''t imagine that Lord Gu Xuan still has such a fanatical admirer. It''s really amazing


    Dashi wiped his tears and flew to Wanhua Danhuang. He patted Wanhua Danhuang on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Gu Xuan didn''t fall so easily. If you are against him, what if the master of the gate is the holy land? It''s still a life in the street


    Dashi''s words make more martial artists sneer.


    "Another madman, daydreaming!"


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. The facts are in front of us, and we don''t even admit it. It''s just..."


    "What a fool, these two ends..."


    The voice of mockery, one after another.


    However, many people''s ridicule has not finished, the voice suddenly stops.


    Because, above Yunding mountain, the spatial fluctuation has completely disappeared.


    Standing in the sky, it is the ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C985

    The ancient Xuan is still hanging in the sky, floating in white, like a God who does not eat the fireworks between people.


    All was quiet.


    The whole Yunding mountain inside and outside, at this moment, became silent.


    Time, as if at this moment still.


    At the bottom, just now, those warriors who were still mocking the emperor Wanhua Dan and believed that the ancient Xuan had already fallen, had a wonderful expression on their faces.


    In their eyes, there was shock, fear, or disbelief.


    No one thought that Gu Xuan appeared in front of everyone so vividly.


    I don''t know how long after that, a famous warrior finally reacted.


    "How could that be possible? Gu Xuan was alive. Then, the one who failed was the Taoist sect leader. That''s holy land!


    Holy land, how can it be defeated? "


    Among these people, the most exciting is the emperor Wanhua.


    "Ha ha! I knew how the Lord Dandi was defeated. Only you idiots would think that it was the Taoist sect leader who would win. "


    Wanhua Dan Huang laughed wildly.


    If at other times, the saints who were ridiculed by him were slapped in the face by a great emperor, I''m afraid that the first time they would do is to beat him up.


    But now, a well-known and half Saint only felt the burning pain on his face. He did not dare to make any movement except scolding Wanhua Danhuang which pot he didn''t open and which pot to mention.


    "No! incorrect! We have just clearly felt the breath of the warrior in the holy land. Who''s the breath that doesn''t belong to the sect leader


    "You see, behind Gu Xuan!"


    All of a sudden, someone exclaimed, and all the people''s eyes bypassed Gu Xuan and looked not far behind him.


    There, a man stands between heaven and earth, and his demeanor is not weak compared with the ancient metaphysics at the moment.


    Even, it''s even better!


    The forces of rules circled around his body, and holy forces surged in his body.


    Inside and outside Yunding mountain, all the natural forces of heaven and earth, as if they wanted to get close to him, were rushing towards him.


    "Li Xie Yun! It''s Gu Xuan''s apprentice, Li Xiyun! "


    "Isn''t lixiyun dead? From the dark mirror, we have seen with our own eyes, how can we stand here and be sanctified! "


    "This This It''s too deep! I see. No wonder it will! We were all cheated by Ying Tianzong. The death of Li Xie Yun in the war is just an illusion!


    Gu Xuan had planned everything for a long time, so that the master of the gate would be surprised


    "Now it seems that there is only one explanation. I''m afraid that Li Xie Yun was on the verge of canonization for a long time. In the battle with the Taoist sect leader, he made a breakthrough.


    With the projection of Gu Xuan and Zhu que, it''s not impossible to kill the Taoist sect leader! "


    "Look, the rosefinch projection has disappeared. I think we have used some powerful means in the battle of the sect leader, and we will die together."


    "It makes sense. It has no effect on the rosefinch itself, but it is a great advantage to kill the sect leader! "


    "From now on, I''m afraid that the name of the first sect in the world will fall on the head of Ying Tianzong!"


    "What a deep calculation! Yingtianzong and Zhuque Xianzong, I''m afraid, have already worked out a comprehensive plan.


    In this battle, neither yingtianzong nor Zhuque Xianzong suffered too much loss. On the contrary, it was a Taoist sect. Even the sect leader was killed. It''s not too much to say that the whole army was destroyed! "


    Both Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun didn''t speak, and a group of martial artists automatically made up the "truth" of the death of the Taoist sect leader!


    What''s more, reasonable, it''s impossible to refute.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled a few times, even he almost believed it.


    Of course, those who know the inside story, no one will explain it, while those who don''t know, let them choose a "truth" that they can accept to believe it.


    "After today, there is no way out in the world!"


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, looked at the direction of the Taoist gate and said this sentence faintly.


    Li Xiyun''s energy is surging.


    "It''s natural. I''ll leave it to you."


    Li Xiyun took a step with great cooperation. With a faint smile, he disappeared in the sky and flew away in the direction of daomen.


    The Taoist sect caused so much trouble to yingtianzong that it was natural to compensate with the wealth of the whole Taoist school.


    Li Xie Yun said that he was going to destroy the Taoist sect, but this is only part of it. It is the most important purpose to search all the details of the Taoist school.


    A famous martial artist enviously looked at the direction of Li Xie Yun''s departure.


    What a huge fortune it is to accumulate yingtianzong to an unimaginable height.


    Gu Xuan didn''t follow.


    The leader of the Taoist sect is dead. Even if the Taoist sect still has a card, he can''t do anything about it. Li Xieyun, who has just been canonized, can''t do anything about it.Gu Xuan lowered his head and looked down.


    From the beginning of his appearance, there was always a burning look at him.


    And the master of this vision is actually the spirit emperor.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the situation of the elf emperor."


    After carefully exploring the spirit emperor, Gu Xuan suddenly frowned slightly.


    "From today on, the Yunding mountain is within the jurisdiction of yingtianzong.


    Dear Taoist friends, now that I have just defeated daomen by Tianzong, there are many things to deal with in the sect, so I will not entertain you.


    Please leave by yourself. "


    Gu Xuan made a gesture of invitation, and his eyes swept over the soldiers below.


    Most of these people were powerful in the hidden world. Gu Xuan didn''t want them to stay here and watch himself.


    "Emperor Dan is really a great prestige. In a word, he made the Yunding mountain the private property of yingtianzong. I admire him!"


    A famous martial arts person, either not satisfied, or unwilling, or wry smile, different expression.


    However, at most, they are just complaining.


    Finally, or into a road to escape light, toward the direction far away from Yunding mountain.


    After this war, yingtianzong even fell down, and there was a holy land in the sect. Even if they were not satisfied with Tianzong, how dare they show up here?


    You know, even if there is a strongman in the holy land among the three thousand worlds, then this force will become a second class force!


    Any second-class forces in the burning sky can be regarded as one of the top forces.


    From today on, the three words "yingtianzong" will ring through the whole land of burning heaven!


    Even if it is the most profound hidden world forces, they dare not look down on Tianzong.


    As a result, the powerful forces of the reclusive world all left in dismay after Gu Xuan ordered them to leave.


    No matter how unwilling I am, I dare not oppose it.


    Because yingtianzong has risen!


    Whoosh.


    The wind howled.


    The ancient Xuan was hunting in white.


    "Fairy king, do you remember me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C986

    A group of warriors left, still stay here, also left the spirit emperor, Dashi, Wanhua Dan Huang a few people.


    The fairy emperor gazed at Gu Xuan.


    "Very familiar. You are called Gu Xuan, aren''t you?"


    The corners of the ancient Xuan''s mouth trembled. Sure enough, there was something wrong with the memory of the elf emperor.


    Long ago, Gu Xuan had guessed about the memory of the elf emperor. The life of the elf emperor was very long, but what she knew was not directly proportional to her life span.


    "It seems that the curse given by the old man in the ghost graveyard must be removed as soon as possible.


    Look at the forest on the ground. It''s so full of aura that it''s obviously just emerging. "


    Gu Xuan turned his head and looked at the big stone.


    "Dashi, what happened to the elf Emperor just now?"


    "You can ask the right person. I''m not reliable in other things, but I have a good memory. What happened just now is like this... "


    Dashi quickly communicated with the power of soul, and immediately passed on the situation of the failure of the Elven emperor to canonize.


    After hearing this, Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Yes. Because she saw the battle between us and the sect leader, she had some feeling and almost broke through. As a result, because of the curse, the breakthrough did not succeed, and even the memory was affected by the curse. "


    Seeing Gu Xuan and big stone whispering, the elf emperor showed his displeasure on his face.


    "Dashi, Gu Xuan, what are you secretly talking about?"


    Although the spirit emperor''s memory of the ancient Xuan has been extremely vague, but the sense of familiarity with the ancient Xuan in his heart can not be erased.


    Otherwise, who dares to whisper in front of her, say something related to her, but deliberately do not let her hear, she would have been furious.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan pointed to the forest below.


    "It''s nothing. I just think this forest is good and full of aura, which is suitable for you to use as a temporary residence.


    Dashi just said that he also has a fancy to this place. This Yunding mountain is also suitable for his temporary residence. You can be good neighbors. "


    "Yaoshou, when will I..."


    Dashi looks surprised. He doesn''t want to stay here. This is the place where the strongmen of the holy land fall. God knows if there will be any danger.


    However, before he finished his words, he was kicked down by Gu Xuan.


    Boom!


    The rock fell into the mountainside.


    "Look, Dashi can''t wait to embrace this mountain. It''s just that I hugged so hard that I got stuck in it. Ha ha ha


    Gu Xuan laughed a few times, and then gave Dashi a few words. He threatened and lured him. Dashi finally agreed to be the neighbor of the elf emperor.


    "That''s what I mean. It''s suitable for me to develop the tree elves. But what I want to know now is, who are you? What is the relationship between me and you, and why do I feel so familiar with you? "


    The fairy emperor looked at Gu Xuan expectantly, expecting Gu Xuan to give him an answer.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and said helplessly: "since you want to know, although it is very troublesome, I will tell you from the beginning.


    But don''t get excited. "


    So, Gu Xuan made a short story. He met with the spirit emperor in the little purgatory, then lost his memory in the God devil cemetery, and finally, he told the battle with Taoist school from the beginning to the end.


    After hearing this, the elf emperor looked ugly.


    Boom!


    A series of violent energy erupted from the spirit emperor, which made the surrounding space distorted.


    "How can that be true? The old man called the old man of heart devil dare to plant a curse on me more than once!


    It''s too deep for me! When I recover my memory and enter the holy land, I will go to the graveyard of gods and Demons and beat him into an idiot


    The elf emperor was very angry.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said with a smile: "I told you not to be excited. Now you have forgotten the old man with heart evil, so you don''t know his strength.


    If you knew, you wouldn''t have said that. Well, the evil cloud is back, and the Yunding mountain will be handed over to you.


    You''re very good here. I''ll find you again when I find a way to get rid of your curse


    The spirit emperor looked at Gu Xuan with complicated eyes and nodded.


    Thank you very much. When I recover my memory, I will give you this kindness. I have a feeling that I have forgotten a lot of important things. Among them, there is something about your disciple Li Huiyun.


    I have seen his blood before


    "Really?"


    Just at the moment when the spirit emperor''s voice just fell, there was a burst of energy fluctuation in front of the spirit emperor. The fierce evil cloud seemed to move in a flash, and suddenly appeared here.


    "The king of the elves, is that true? Where have you met people of the same blood as me


    Li Xiyun flushed with excitement."It''s true, of course, but I have only one impression. I''m afraid I can''t remember anything until I recover my memory. "


    The elf emperor stepped back without a trace.


    Li Xiyun''s loose holy power made her feel oppressed.


    Li Xiyun also wanted to rush to the spirit emperor and was stopped by Gu Xuan.


    "Well, evil cloud, it''s time for us to go back. Ying Tianzong still has a lot of things to solve. "


    Gu Xuan patted Li Xiyun on the shoulder, helping him to completely converge the holy power overflowing from his body surface into his body.


    Li Xiyun calmed down from his excitement.


    "My master will help you to remove the curse. At the beginning, my master managed the curse in the body of the ancestor Yue of Zhuque Xianzong."


    Li Xieyun is like a child showing off.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. Could the curse in Yue Laozu''s body be compared with that of the spirit emperor?


    "In that case, it''s up to you! However, be quick, otherwise, I''m not sure what will be done. For example, stick to you for a lifetime. "


    The spirit emperor looks like I believe you, staring at Gu Xuan tightly and chuckling.


    Gu Xuan eyebrows a jump, after amnesia of the spirit emperor, seems to have become more out of character.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    "Don''t worry, fairy emperor, I will try my best!"


    With that, Gu Xuan pulled up the evil cloud, and then he pulled the Wanhua Dan emperor, who had been hanging on one side, and flew away in the direction of yingtianzong.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s back disappear completely, the fairy emperor took a deep breath, and suddenly a blush appeared on his face.


    "It''s strange how I can say such strange things. I''m so ashamed!"


    With a stamp of his foot, the elf emperor flew to the middle of the forest.


    The big stone came out from the middle of the mountain, staring at the elf emperor with a surprised look. After a moment, he covered his eyes in surprise.


    "Yao Shou, what do I see? The fairy emperor''s adult blushes, the fairy emperor''s maiden, no, the old girl is in love with spring! "


    Big stone exclaimed.


    "Die!"


    At this time, the voice of the elf emperor suddenly sounded behind the big stone.


    Kick it out!


    Boom!


    The big stone was once again kicked into the hillside, and the dust and smoke were everywhere.


    It should be outside the heaven.


    Gu Xuan''s voice of alarm rang through the sky.


    "What are you saying, the door has disappeared? You didn''t get any of those treasures? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C987

    Gu Xuan stared at Li Xie Yun in shock.


    If Li Xieyun was not his disciple, Gu Xuan would have doubted whether he had filled his own pockets.


    All the details of daomen, what an exaggeration of wealth.


    It can be said that if you get this wealth, yingtianzong''s consumption in the coming decades will be more than enough.


    But now, in the case of the death of all the door owners, how could someone react so quickly and take the whole gate away?


    Not only did they get rid of them. According to Li Xiyun''s description, they didn''t even leave a brick or a tile. It was just insane!


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt that the whole person was not good.


    Li Xiyun was helpless. He didn''t think much about the wealth of Taoism. However, Shifu was good at everything. It was on this issue that he was more persistent.


    However, the Taoist gate has been moved empty, and Gu Xuan can''t do it any more.


    "Life! It''s all life! We worked hard to kill the Taoist sect leader. In the end, the wealth of the Taoist sect was moved by others. It''s a miscalculation


    Li Xiyun pondered: "master, can you guess who is so bold that he dares to snatch food from the mouth of the tiger?"


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Who else? Most of the people in daomen are dead, but a Daochen old man is not dead. No, the elder is not dead.


    But, in principle, even they should not be so fast.


    Unless... "


    Li Xie Yun had a wonderful way: "master, did you think of something?"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly.


    "The reason why they were able to move empty doors so quickly shows that they were prepared.


    However, the Taoist sect leader is a strong one in the holy land. A strong man in the holy land personally attacks us. I''m afraid no one in the Taoist sect will think that the Taoist sect leader will fail. Are you ready to empty the gate? "


    Li Xiyun''s eyes flashed a fine light. Gu Xuan talked about it. How could he not understand it?


    "That is to say, the old Daochen and even the great elders of Taoism have long guessed that it will be us who will win and the sect leader will die?


    If so, it will be interesting. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "It seems that the gate is not a bucket. Do you remember the confused young man? The one who looks like the old strongman of holy land


    Li Xiyun looked puzzled: "how can I forget this? After all, that''s the one who helped me through the ordeal. "


    When it comes to the word "bang", Li Xiyun''s tone is a little heavier.


    One day, he will redouble his gratitude.


    "I''m afraid that young warrior has a lot to do with daomen. The reason why he suddenly intruded into the space of Yunding mountain, I have thought about many possibilities. The most likely reason is because of the "holy stone".


    However, at that time, the holy stone has been completely integrated by you, and the breath is covered up. He can''t find it, so he retreats. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of memories.


    "But master, if he and the master are together, why don''t he come in early to help? In that case, we will be in danger. "


    Li Xiyun frowned.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "because although he has something to do with daomen, he is not with the Taoist master, but with the old man Daochen.


    Moreover, the strength of Daochen old man is not just what we see.


    Be ready. One day, we will fight with Daochen again. "


    At this point, Gu Xuan''s expression was dignified.


    It seems difficult to kill the Taoist sect leader, but Gu Xuan recalled the process at that time, but he found many doubts.


    Although the death of the sect leader was the result of their cooperation, the price they paid was too small.


    Small enough to be negligible.


    "Did the Taoist master really die at that time? Or is it that he still has a backhand, which has been destroyed by the old man Daochen? "


    Gu Xuan was full of doubts.


    If this is the case, the old man Daochen would be too terrible. What he calculated was not only a holy land, but also his immediate boss.


    Even, still trust him most!


    If you don''t trust him, why would the Taoist master give his position to the old Taoist priest many times?


    "The situation is really complicated. However, if you think about it, the truth of this matter is not important. What matters is that the Taoist gate has disappeared from the world.


    And I should be Tianzong, once again created a miracle


    Whoosh!


    Yingtianzong sky, the wind whistling.


    Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun, the three figures of Wanhua Danhuang, were all seen in the eyes.


    Mo Jingyun, the martial arts master, Yang Yu and Zi Lao, all of them are at the top of yingtianzong. Their faces are full of surprise.In particular, Mo Jingyun saw the living Li Xiyun again, and the tears of the two lines could not stop. He turned his head and wiped the tears off his face.


    "Ha ha, don''t wipe it, Dick. I''ve seen it. You actually shed tears. Am I dazzled? Ha ha


    Li Xiyun''s heart seems to be filled with something, in addition to being moved or moved.


    However, such an opportunity to ridicule the second, how can we let go of it because of being moved?


    Of course not!


    Therefore, Li Xie Yun laughed heartlessly.


    Mo Jingyun said angrily: "I just got my eyes in the sand. What strength are you laughing at? Looking for a beating, right? "


    Li Xie Yun snorted, trying to release the momentum of the Holy Land and frighten the old man, but he still resisted.


    "God bless you and answer Tianzong!"


    "Yingtianzong is invincible!"


    "Those who offend me should be punished even if they are far away!"


    Yingtianzong''s disciples, I don''t know who started. The roars one after another can''t stand up.


    No one stopped it. It was a carnival for everyone in yingtianzong.


    On the tower of Tongtian, a turtle shell looms in the void. A series of mysterious tadpole shaped characters linger around the turtle shell and keep rotating.


    "For the time being, you can remove the big formation of protecting the clan. There should be no one who is not open-minded. He will choose to die at this time


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan looked at the sky.


    He took a deep breath.


    From today on, yingtianzong will really rise.


    Yingtianzong''s reputation will spread to every corner of the burning sky continent.


    Xuezu seemed to be affected by this warm emotion. He spread his wings, flew up to the sky and circled around the body of ancient Xuan.


    Inside and outside yingtianzong and on the ground, numerous small holes suddenly appeared. A ground squirrel showed a small head and chirped, as if celebrating with the disciples of yingtianzong.


    A famous new emperor and pharmacists who joined yingtianzong were equally excited.


    They survived, and so did Gu Xuan. Then, huge rewards will come immediately.


    Almost at the same time, in the Zhongyuan Region, a team of 100 people turned into a group of dodging light and flew towards all directions of the burning sky continent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C988

    In the sky of yingtianzong, the flame is like the sun, floating high, illuminating the whole yingtianzong.


    Three days to celebrate.


    At the same time, the construction of yingtianzong is also in full swing.


    Yingtianzong also lost a lot of buildings in the previous war with daomen. However, for the martial arts, even a hundred Zhang tall building can be built overnight.


    Yingtianzong''s loss is not big. Pavilions and pavilions are not valuable in the eyes of all warriors.


    As long as people live, it''s better than anything.


    In this world war, almost none of yingtianzong''s original disciples fell.


    As for injuries, even if they are serious, they may be in danger of falling to other forces. However, in yingtianzong, even with the last breath left, they can recover in a few days.


    Mo Jingyun, on behalf of Gu Xuan, gave his disciples a promise to double their monthly salary. Once they were on the verge of breakthrough, they would be able to control the use of pills.


    In yingtianzong, the least valuable is pills.


    Below qipindan, the inner disciples don''t bother to take a look.


    Mo Jingyun saw with his own eyes that one of the inner disciples dropped a six grade pill. He was so dirty that he refused to pick it up and gave it to an outside disciple at will.


    The outer disciple didn''t look surprised, but he didn''t dare to disobey the orders of the inner disciples. He picked it up and frowned, and then he put it into the robe at will.


    It seems that he will not take this pill in the end.


    The great emperors who joined yingtianzong were all twitching at the sight.


    That''s a great six grade pill. In their power, even the inner disciples are good things that they want when they break their heads.


    Don''t say that it is stained with dust, even if it is stained with blood, it should be picked up and eaten like a baby.


    However, in yingtianzong, even the disciples of other schools don''t look up to it!


    People than people, angry!


    It can be imagined that in the near future, yingtianzong, which is rich in pills, will be rich to what extent?


    Pills are more like hard currency than gold, silver and jewels, or gemstones and crystal ores.


    Three days and three nights without sleep, a group of disciples celebrated with enthusiasm, but suffered a lot of pharmacists.


    They are required to refine all the pills that are awarded for merit and reward.


    However, although it was a hard job, everyone complained because Gu Xuan was with them.


    Not only the ancient Xuanzai, the medicine emperor small lotus root, but also a number of drug ancestors, all in.


    The great victory of yingtianzong, these pharmacists also made a lot of efforts, Gu Xuan naturally was not stingy to give them some awards.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan showed his unique skill of refining alchemy like fried beans, which shocked a group of pharmacists with adoration in their eyes.


    At the same time, when a group of pharmacists were refining pills, Gu Xuan himself gave some guidance to some pharmacists.


    Even qianniuzi, who is a great master of medicine refining, is deeply aware and excited to get the guidance of the Lord Dan di.


    As for other pharmacists, they were too excited to express their feelings by writing "excited" on their faces.


    Can get eternal first Dan Di''s personal guidance, go out enough for them to blow a hundred years.


    What''s more, what they get is not only the satisfaction of vanity, but also the genuine understanding of Dan.


    Gu Xuan''s guidance often hit the pros and cons in one word, which made the pharmacists feel at ease.


    Under the personal guidance of Gu Xuan, the pharmacist who gained the most was Wanhua Danhuang.


    He even broke through the way of elixir, from the realm of Dan emperor to the realm of great master of refining medicine!


    This led to a great vision. For a time, the sky was covered with colorful clouds, which attracted the admiration of many warriors.


    They are no longer surprised, because before the Wanhua Dan emperor, there have been several times when pharmacists have broken through the realm of Dan.


    Only, no one''s movement, there is Wanhua Dan Huang big just.


    In the alchemy hall.


    Qianniuzi laughed and bowed his hands to Wanhua Danhuang.


    "Congratulations, brother Wanhua. From now on, your title should be changed to Wanhua grand master, ha ha!"


    Qianniuzi''s voice just fell, Feiming Danhuang and zhangxingzi two people also congratulated Wanhua Danhuang with envy on their faces.


    "You can be a great master! This time I was promoted to be a great master of medicine refining, thanks to Lord Dan di.


    Of course, my great master also has some talent. First of all, I must thank my parents who have died for many years. Secondly, I... "


    The great masters of Wanhua, one by one, "great masters", and spoke very hard, for fear that others would not be able to hear the same, he made a speech of thousands of words.


    At first, they listened patiently, but in the end, they turned their eyes.


    However, no one dares to offend a great master of medicine refining, especially when the great master of Wanhua and Gu Xuan seem to have some relationship.In the end, Gu Xuan couldn''t look down, suggesting that Gongsun goat had stopped Wanhua''s long talk.


    However, Gongsun goat''s position in yingtianzong was obviously higher than that of Wanhua grand master. Therefore, he stopped his promotion speech wisely.


    Gongsun goat stroked his goatee in a good mood.


    He could see that the emperor Wanhua was more respectful and even worshipped from the bottom of his heart than qianniuzi, Feiming Danhuang and others.


    Once such a person joins yingtianzong, there is no need to worry about his loyalty.


    Gu Xuan also looked at the great master of Wanhua with satisfaction. Although Wanhua was a little stupid, a little bit crazy, a little stubborn, and a little more shortcomings, he was very precious for his pure heart in the way of elixir.


    If you can be promoted to a great master, you should not waste your advice.


    Gu Xuan had secretly decided to cultivate a great master of Wanhua.


    It''s better to cultivate him than to cultivate qianniuzi.


    After all, qianniuzi and others are essentially loyal to their original power.


    Once Ying Tianzong had a conflict with the forces behind them, they would still choose to help the forces behind them.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for them to help each other.


    However, it is obvious that there is no such concern in the cultivation of Wanhua grand master.


    At the moment, the great master of Wanhua was still in ecstasy. He did not expect that his future had changed greatly because he had traveled thousands of miles to yingtianzong.


    And it''s a big change he never dreamed of.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly looked at a direction outside yingtianzong.


    The next moment, his figure, has disappeared in the alchemy hall.


    Outside yingtianzong, two figures appeared in the sky.


    It is the ancient Xuan and Li Xie Yun.


    "It seems that a distinguished guest has arrived."


    Gu Xuan looked at the horizon with a smile on his lips.


    "That''s zhongyuanyu''s man!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C989

    Outside yingtianzong, three figures suddenly arrived, leaving a long escape light in the void.


    Among the three, the leader was a young man, dressed in splendid clothes and embroidered with a big "Zhongyuan" son on his chest, which showed a faint glow.


    The other two men, who looked like the attendants of the young people in splendid clothes, were always vigilant on both sides of the youth in black.


    However, in terms of breath, the strength of the young people in Chinese costumes is far stronger than that of the two attendants.


    "Can the leader of yingtianzong be there? Why didn''t you come out to meet the arrival of the ambassador from Zhongyuan


    Just in front of Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun, a young man in splendid clothes called out.


    Li Xie Yun frowned. Isn''t it blind?


    His master stood in front of these three people. He looked as if his eyes were higher than the top of his head. He seemed as if he had not seen them at all. He was provocative!


    According to Li Xiyun''s temper, there should be a fist falling down here, and the three young men in gorgeous clothes should be beaten all over the ground to find their teeth.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t care about it, with a faint smile.


    "I am Gu Xuan, the patriarch of Yingtian sect. I dare to ask you what you are doing when you visit me? I''m very busy. I don''t have time to greet you


    Below, a group of newly joined yingtianzong emperors who have already noticed the situation here have begun to twitch.


    They could see that the young people in Chinese costumes were definitely provocative. However, Gu Xuan''s daring to speak like this was a little unexpected.


    Although today''s yingtianzong has just defeated daomen and become the first sect in the world, the other side is from zhongyuanyu!


    Zhongyuanyu is the real overlord in the burning sky continent. In zhongyuanyu''s eyes, it''s almost like a mole ant in the eyes of Zhongyuan domain, which is the first sect in the world, what is the hidden world, what is the third class force and the second class force.


    All martial artists have a bad impression of zhongyuanyu.


    The Zhongyuan Region is mysterious and domineering. Although it has been hidden for many years, it is more like the yinshizong gate than the yinshizong gate, but it has never been absent in the history of the burning sky continent.


    Every time the burning sky continent encounters great changes, there is a figure of Zhongyuan domain.


    In the burning sky continent, Zhongyuan domain is a powerful force that turns hands for clouds and hands for rain.


    Just a sentence that "the holy land of the world belongs to Zhongyuan" is enough to say that Zhongyuan domain is domineering and powerful.


    Ying Tianzong has just made a great show, which is a good opportunity for rapid development.


    Therefore, in the eyes of all people, ancient xuangangcai should adhere to the principle of tolerating temporary calm, and draw closer to the so-called "Shangshi" of Zhongyuan Region.


    The other party is really provocative and arrogant. However, those words clearly want to give Ying Tianzong a powerful attack. If Gu Xuan tolerates, the other party will not be really embarrassed.


    Even, it is likely to apologize immediately.


    Playing a stick to give a date, for the strong force of people, are used to means, they will not find it difficult to accept.


    However, these emperors eat this set, but Gu Xuan does not.


    How can he give a good face to those who dare to be defiant in front of him?


    No direct shot away, has been considered to have given Zhongyuan domain face.


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, the young man in Chinese clothes was confused.


    See you?


    Cat and dog?


    They have been to so many forces. Which one is not respectful and respectful to them, and who has been soft handed in all kinds of gifts?


    How did you get to yingtianzong and everything changed?


    Three of them have come to visit Gu Xuan, but they have become "cats and dogs"?


    After a moment of stupidity, the Chinese youth immediately responded.


    "What a shame! Gu Xuan, the three of us have good intentions to send you an invitation. If you don''t come out to meet us, you dare to insult us like this?


    Do you know who I am? Do you know the price of insulting us? "


    The well-dressed youth stared at Gu Xuan and roared fiercely.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the young man in splendid clothes, with a hook in his mouth.


    "At the beginning, daomen also wanted me to pay the price. However, in the end, it was destroyed by me. If you really want me to pay, just come!


    Evil cloud, see off the guests


    Li Xie Yun had been waiting for this sentence, and when he heard it, he took a step forward.


    The majestic momentum that belonged to the holy land alone gushed out from his body, just like the water of the river and sea was surging forward, which directly covered the three young people in splendid clothes.


    The young people in Chinese clothes sneered at him and made comments to satirize Gu Xuan.


    "I''ve heard that the headmaster of yingtianzong was under the protection of his apprentice. Today, it''s true. As a master, he is only a half step real emperor, but his apprentice is a sub saint. It''s ridiculous! Ha ha ha


    Li Xiyun''s face was cold.


    If the other party satirizes him, he may not be angry, but if he dares to satirize his master, he must let the other party pay the price!A shot of murder shot out of Li Xiyun''s eyes and firmly locked in the young people in gorgeous clothes.


    Dare to insult Gu Xuan, Li Xie Yun doesn''t care who the other party is.


    The young man standing in the sky, motionless, standing on his side of the two attendants, at the same time, stepped out a step in front of the youth.


    Like a huge mountain falling, the two attendants burst into a torrent of weather, making the sky seem to become heavy.


    The momentum of the two men may not be matched by Li Xiyun, but they have a special awe inspiring momentum because of their fighting spirit and the will to take death as their goal.


    Li Xie Yun frowned. From the breath of these two people, he even felt a sense of threat.


    He has a feeling that once he really fights with each other, he may not be able to retreat.


    However, the other party is clearly not a holy land, just half holy.


    When the two attendants released their momentum, even Gu Xuan''s eyes were surprised. Even he looked away, thinking that the other was just two ordinary semi saints.


    Now I think that the strength of the young people in Chinese clothes is far stronger than these two people in terms of breath. However, these two people are closely guarding the young people in Chinese clothes with a protective attitude. This is a very unreasonable thing in itself.


    However, when the two attendants released a frightening effect, the irrationality immediately became reasonable.


    "These two retinue, very strong!"


    Li Xiyun did not act rashly, but chose to transmit the sound to Gu Xuan first.


    The young people in Chinese clothes laughed and became very arrogant.


    "Why, Li Xiyun, don''t you dare to move? Wasn''t that arrogant? Do you think my two guards are just decoration?


    I''m not afraid to tell you that even if the leader of a Taoist sect is in front of them, he will only fall down! "


    At the same time, the soul power suddenly shrouded the three young people in Chinese clothes.


    "I see!"


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    At this time, the young man in Chinese clothes snorted coldly.


    "Since you dare not do it, let me, the two guards, do it. In front of the disciples of yingtianzong, let me treat them as the patriarch of mythology!


    Let you know the price of insulting me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C990

    Leng Shuang said coldly that the two guards in front of him had already turned into two hiding lights, one on the left and one on the right, rushing towards the Li Xie cloud!


    Gu Xuan was not just a half step emperor. In their eyes, no matter how strong he was, he was limited.


    But if we want to humiliate the ancient Xuan, we must first suppress the evil clouds.


    Whoosh!


    The two guards, with their bodies like wind, suddenly appeared on the side of Li Xiyun, one left and one right, and launched an attack.


    "The gun comes out like a dragon!"


    Two people at the same time a violent drink, the hands of each appeared a long gun, toward the evil cloud stab!


    Boom!


    Long spears in the void, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, two gun dragons seem to open the big mouth of blood basin, to swallow the whole Li evil cloud.


    Li Xiyun''s pupil shrank.


    The attack of these two guards, in terms of their prestige, is no different from that of the ordinary top half saints, which can never reach the point of harming a strong sub saint.


    However, Li Xie Yun felt the danger.


    I feel like being entangled by two poisonous snakes. I can''t escape these two long guns.


    This feeling, mysterious and mysterious, in addition to Li Xie Yun, almost no one felt it.


    Below a group of great emperors, the face is showing a puzzled color, because until now, Li Xie Yun has not made a move.


    With the strength of lixieyun holy land, we should kill these two people. They have no chance to fight.


    But they don''t know, at the moment, Li Xie Yun, just like entering the weak water, still covered with iron chains, there is a sense of being tied up.


    Seeing that the two spears were about to be stabbed down, Li Xieyun finally made a move. His hands drew a big circle, and the holy power condensed into two whirlpools, swallowing the space.


    Boom!


    Two spears, completely in the center of the vortex.


    Two terrible explosions were heard, and the two guards felt a huge force coming on them, and their bodies suddenly fell back and flew out for a full hundred feet before they stopped.


    But Li Xie Yun, unexpectedly also retrogressed full ten Zhang, this just stabilized body shape.


    On the surface, Li Xiyun, with one enemy and two enemies, still has the absolute upper hand.


    However, such a record really shocked all the people watching the war below.


    No one can believe that the two semi saints could shake back the evil cloud ten feet away!


    Li Xiyun, but the strongman of Holy Land!


    Half saint in front of him, should not be like mole ants?


    Leng Shuang was staring at Li Xiyun, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Holy power? How can a warrior who has just been promoted to Yasheng have holy power, or is it so pure? "


    "Careless."


    The two guards looked at each other.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Xie Yun was able to use holy power skillfully. If we had known that, we should have used more powerful forces. "


    Leng Shuangzi glared at the two guards.


    "The two disgraced fellows usually boast that they can kill Yasheng, but now they are beaten back by an evil cloud who has just been promoted to Yasheng?"


    Two guards bowed their heads and confessed.


    "Please forgive me, the strength of Li Xie Yun is beyond our imagination, but it will not be our opponent.


    Please wait for a moment. We will kill him immediately and capture Gu Xuan. Let the son trample on him and let him vent his hatred! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and walked tens of Zhang toward lengshuangzi.


    "As I expected, you are one of the eight saints in Zhongyuan. The protection measures of Zhongyuan domain seem to be in place. Two such powerful dead men have been sent to protect you. "


    Seeing Gu Xuan approaching, the two guards blocked Leng Shuang Zi again.


    Leng Shuang''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "It''s really Dandi. I can see that they are dead men."


    Gu Xuan shook his head and chuckled.


    "Except for the dead, who will burn Shouyuan as soon as they do it. Although they hide very well, burning Shou yuan is not big, but how can they hide from me?


    However, I really didn''t expect that zhongyuanyu actually instigated this kind of thing. At the cost of Shouyuan, with the living man as the base, the elixir field as the eye of the array, and the five viscera and six viscera as the flag of the array, the semi holy warrior was made into a forbidden system!


    If I am not mistaken, the prohibition on them is the one that specifically suppresses all the holy land forces?


    In addition to the prohibition, the spears in their hands and the martial arts skills they cultivate have a restraining effect on the strong in the holy land. "


    Gu Xuan''s words were just like a flat thunder, which made everyone''s mouth open.


    Leng Shuang''s eyes were full of horror.


    Even the two dead men had an incredible look in their eyes.


    "How could it be? How could you know so well? "Lengshuangzi murmured.


    Obviously, Gu Xuan was not only right, but also too right.


    Yasheng and Shengjing warriors, even in the Zhongyuan Region, are very precious combat power.


    Of course, this kind of combat power can not be used as the personal guard of the son.


    However, the son will occasionally face the level of Yasheng enemies, this situation does not need to be too much, even if it is only once, it is enough for the son who has not been canonized to die a hundred times.


    Therefore, for the safety of the saints, the "butcher of the dead" came into being!


    As the name implies, even if they are powerful saints, they have the ability to kill them!


    In fact, they did have brilliant achievements in killing the strongmen of the holy land.


    Their existence is entirely for the purpose of suppressing the powerful ones. The skills they cultivate, the energy and weapons stored in the elixir field, and even as the prohibition itself, all possess the power to suppress the powerful ones.


    And the price of getting such anti heaven power is Shouyuan.


    Every time they take a hand, even every breath, every movement, they consume Shou yuan.


    As long as they become "butchers", their lives will enter the countdown. Even if they do not participate in any battle, they will not live for more than 100 years.


    And once you take part in the battle, that Shouyuan will be exhausted at any time.


    But these are the secrets of zhongyuanyu. Even some high-ranking figures in zhongyuanyu are only limited to the extent of knowing their existence.


    But Gu Xuan, however, has broken through the most core secret of the butcher. How can this not shock Leng Shuang?


    The existence of butcher saints has always been a great killer in the Zhongyuan Region. Although they were born to protect the son, what they did was not only to protect the son.


    But now, once the existence of this killer mace is known to all, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    "This ancient mystery is really a demon like existence! No wonder they will be selected by the centenarian regiment as the backup candidate for the son of God. "


    Lengshuangzi stares at Gu Xuan coldly. Such existence is not a good thing for other saints. If there is a chance to kill him in the cradle, it would be the best.


    "There is no mercy for killing!"


    The three words, from Leng Shuang Zi''s mouth, were transmitted to the two dead men''s ears by means of transmission into secret.


    At this time, Gu Xuan stepped out again, tens of Zhang away from him disappeared at his feet. Now he is only 10 Zhang away from lengshuangzi!


    Two guards, killing the opportunity in their eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C991

    "If you get close to the son, you will die."


    A dead man''s mouth in a violent drink, the spear in his hand is suddenly toward the ancient Xuan stab out!


    A cold light flashed across the tip of the gun. The speed of the gun reached an incredible speed. It crossed a strange arc in the void. It seemed to be attacking Gu Xuan''s throat. However, when the spear was about to hit Gu Xuan, it suddenly turned around and stabbed Gu Xuan''s eyebrows!


    Where the spear passed, even the space was cut in half.


    This shot is strong enough to smash several continuous mountains in a flash!


    Even if the ten and a half saints united together, in the face of this blow, I am afraid they will fall on the spot.


    At the bottom, a group of warriors have been stunned, even their hearts are raised in the throat, this shot is too strong, strong enough to make them despair!


    "Get out of the way, Lord!"


    "Don''t pick it up, Lord Dandi. These two dead men are super strong people who can even suppress the holy land."


    Both the great emperors of yingtianzong and the pharmacists appeared to be a little alarmed.


    Although the ancient Xuan was strong, it was only invincible among the half saints at most. How could they win the battle against the enemies who could even suppress the strong in the holy land?


    However, the people below were extremely anxious, but Gu Xuan was standing in the void, motionless, as if he had not realized how powerful the enemy was in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha, did you give up resistance so soon? I don''t know what I know. It seems that Danti and guxuan are just like this? "


    Leng Shuangzi laughs and looks at Gu Xuan. His eyes are full of disdain.


    Before he came, he was still thinking about how to find fault, and then he took the opportunity to kill Gu Xuan, the son candidate with great threat. Unexpectedly, things went so smoothly.


    Between thinking, the smile on Leng Shuang''s face is stagnant in an instant.


    Because, he was surprised to see that the long gun was blocked just one inch from Gu Xuan''s eyebrow.


    At this moment, the whole yingtianzong was silent.


    No one can see clearly how Gu Xuan made his move, but when everyone responded, his right hand had already appeared in front of his eyebrows.


    The middle finger and index finger slightly open, then that a strong to the extreme point of the spear, steady clamp!


    All were stunned.


    In addition to shock, or shock!


    "How could that be possible?"


    Even if it is the death of the shot, at the moment are a bit of a daze, no one is better than him, his just shot is powerful.


    Even if it was Li Xiyun standing in front of him, he was sure that he would stab him with the power of the gun he had just shot, or at least he would force him back dozens of feet away.


    As for Gu Xuan, in his imagination, he was almost doomed to death!


    However, Gu Xuan not only did not die, but also did not get even a little bit of damage. He did not even take a step back to release his force!


    "It seems that it''s not so good to butcher the dead?"


    With a smile on his mouth, Gu Xuan looked at the dead man in front of him, and his eyes were even full of ridicule.


    Then, Gu Xuan''s eyes slowly shifted to another butcher.


    Push! Push!


    Another dead man, involuntarily, stepped back more than three steps.


    In his heart, there was a huge wave.


    What kind of eyes is that?


    Ridicule, scorn, sneer, it''s like looking at a wretch.


    However, he is a butcher of the dead, even the holy land can be slaughtered, how can be underestimated by a half step true emperor?


    He, where does he have the courage to mock himself?


    The dead man, after a brief absence, immediately showed a ferocious look on his face.


    "Dante, die!"


    Whoosh!


    Another spear, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, roared at Gu Xuan.


    "Flying dragon diamond!"


    Boom!


    When the spear falls, the space is shattered. The power of this gun is more powerful and violent than that of the previous one.


    Even though Li Xie Yun, who watched the battle from afar, felt a sense of threat from this gun.


    Even if Li Xiyun faced this shot, he was afraid that he would feel oppressed and unmatched. In an instant, Li Xiyun made a plan to make a move.


    But he didn''t do it after all.


    Because Gu Xuan didn''t mean to let him move. Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t do it fast.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand was like lightning. With a slight effort, he only heard a click. The spear with the tip of his finger was broken off.


    The silver spear head was held in the hand by Gu Xuan, like a dagger with sharp edges."Those who want me to die will always die first!"


    There is no emotion in Gu Xuan''s words.


    He still stood in place, did not even raise his head, holding the broken gun head in his right hand, crossed the mysterious track and stabbed at the top of his head!


    When!


    A sound of gold and iron strike sounded, and the spear tip of the long spear that attacked Gu Xuan''s dead man and that of the broken spear head in Gu Xuan''s hand just hit each other!


    Edge to edge, the terrible forces collide with each other, circles of energy are like ripples, rippling around!


    At this moment, time seems to be at a standstill.


    "No way!"


    The dead man who attacked Gu Xuan showed a look of extreme shock in his eyes. He had exerted all his strength to the extreme. Even if the real strongman of holy land was here, he would not dare to take his move!


    However, Gu Xuan not only took it hard, but also took it so easily and casually, as if he had never put him in his eyes from the beginning to the end.


    Boom!


    Just as the dead man was shocked, Gu Xuan''s broken spear head in his right hand actually took off his hand and rushed up with incomparable strength!


    The dead man who attacked Gu Xuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    In his sight, the broken gun head smashed the spear in his hand into debris, and then penetrated his brow.


    Eyebrow in, brain out!


    The dead man did not respond at all.


    And then he died again.


    The wound pierced by the gun''s head exploded with a bang and ignited a fire. In a short time, his whole body was burned to ashes.


    "Today is a great day for me to celebrate in Tianzong. Don''t be spoiled by this ugly corpse. I''d better burn it. Burn your body, too. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, from just now on, never left the dead man in front of him.


    In the eyes of the dead man, there was a look of astonishment and inexplicability. In his hand, the shaft without the head of the gun was shaking.


    His body, too, was shaking.


    Gu Xuan, a smiling face, is the devil in his eyes!


    Now, the devil took a step forward, like a blink, and held his throat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C992

    Bang!


    The dead man did not even have time to make any resistance action, the whole throat was pinched and burst.


    Before he died, he was so scared that he could not even resist.


    Whoosh.


    The flame rose, and in an instant, the body of the dead man turned into nothingness.


    Including Li Xiyun, all the people in yingtianzong were shocked.


    It''s too exaggerated. It''s a butcher who can even kill the strong in the holy land. How can they be killed by Gu Xuan?


    Even one of them, even his courage, was scared to death!


    "What''s going on here?"


    Leng Shuang''s face was full of disbelief.


    He never thought that his two bodyguards would die so unknowingly.


    He saw the process of the fall of the two butchers, but he still felt that the two men had died unknowingly.


    That''s a butcher who can even suppress the strong in the holy land. How could he die like this?


    It would be fine if they died in the hands of Li Xiyun, who was a saint of Asia, but they died in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    It''s just a half step in the hand of the emperor!


    Gu Xuan''s talent as a pharmacist can indeed be called the first person in the world today. However, he has become a half step real emperor. In the eyes of all people, he is already a waste of martial arts.


    But what happened was that such a Wudao waster killed two butcher martyrs with such ease?


    If such a thing were told to Leng Shuang a quarter of an hour ago, Leng Shuang would slap him to death and spit.


    He didn''t believe such a funny thing.


    But something that sounded so funny came to him.


    "How on earth did you kill my two butchers?"


    After Leng Shuang was shocked, the haze gradually appeared in his eyes.


    For Zhongyuan domain, Tu Sheng is a rare force. But now, as his own guards, two of them have died.


    If you are facing a warrior in holy land, maybe it makes sense. Unfortunately, it''s not.


    After I go back, even if I am the son, I am afraid I will be punished.


    A sword appears in Leng Shuang''s hand. The silver light twinkles and the sharp edge of the sword can''t be controlled. Every time, the space will be pierced.


    A cold breath spread all over the world in an instant.


    In yingtianzong, even though he was a famous and semi saint, he shivered. It was a cold feeling coming from the soul and deep into the bone marrow.


    Gu Xuan stood in the void, his hands did not know when he had carried them behind him. He looked like an old God, staring at lengshuangzi.


    "Zhongyuanyu has been shrinking for a long time, so long that you, the noble sons, have created countless illusions. Put away your ridiculous cold air, otherwise, I will not be stingy in using my flame, will you freeze into ice sculpture.


    You seem to have said that even if the head of a Taoist sect is not an opponent to the two guards, if you really think so, I can only give you four words: frog at the bottom of a well


    Leng Shuangzi was furious, and his sword pointed to Gu Xuan, as if he would rush up at any time and kill him.


    "How dare you insult zhongyuanyu? You are looking for death


    The corners of ancient Xuan''s mouth have a light radian.


    "I''m just telling you a fact. Don''t underestimate the heroes of the world, not to mention the holy land.


    If your two guards really meet the sect leader, they will have no other end except death.


    Do you think the holy land is really so oppressive? "


    Cold frost son sneers: "it is nonsense! Do you think you can beat my will by saying that? What a joke


    Gu Xuan shook his head with a look of hate for iron.


    "It''s really that the mud can''t support the wall. The fact is in front of us, and I''m not willing to admit it. Then I ask you, if they are as good as you say, why are they so easy to die under me? "


    Gu Xuan''s question, Leng Shuang Zi was completely stunned.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, even less willing to admit it, the death of the two butcher saints happened in front of his own eyes. Moreover, Gu Xuan didn''t even perform any earth shaking skills, so he killed them easily.


    Seeing Leng Shuang''s stupefied, Gu Xuan continued: "because the so-called butcher of the dead is only aimed at the power of the holy land.


    If a strongman in the holy land does not reveal any power belonging to the holy land, how can they deal with it?


    The killers made in the middle Yuan Dynasty, aiming at the warriors in the holy land as the benchmark, can certainly have a surprising effect on the warriors in the holy land.


    It''s a pity that, after all, it''s a waste of money. Their strength can restrain the power of those who belong to the holy land, but what if their opponents do not have the strength of the holy land? "The expression on Leng Shuang''s face changed, and the color of confusion appeared in his eyes.


    It is true that, as Gu Xuan said, the purpose of slaughtering holy death warriors is to target the Holy Land warriors, regardless of their prohibitions, weapons or skills. But what if the opponent is not the Holy Land Warrior?


    Then, are not their prohibitions, weapons and skills totally ineffective?


    Even if it''s not completely invalid, it''s a big discount!


    "Mammoths can easily kill a two winged cat, and a two winged cat can easily catch a burrowing hamster. However, the burrowing hamster is the most terrifying natural enemy of mammoth."


    The voice of Gu Xuan continues to ring in Leng Shuang''s ear.


    "Killing half saints in holy land is like killing dogs. In order to deal with the holy land, you have given the semi saints the power to restrain the holy land. On the contrary, it makes them forget the combat mode originally belonging to the semi holy.


    You can think about it. Do their prohibitions, their weapons, their proudest power, have any effect on me?


    To be honest, it''s much easier to kill them than to kill half saints.


    It is also very simple for the holy land to deal with them. As long as we do not release the power belonging to the holy land, do not use the power of rules, do not use the holy power, and do not use the unique skills of the holy land, then the so-called butcher of the dead will be useless! "


    The last four words, like a heavy hammer, hit the cold frost son''s heart.


    A cold sweat came out of the Frost''s forehead.


    "Indeed, it is. The butcher, seemingly powerful, has the most fatal weakness. No matter how powerful they are, they are only half saints. If you want to kill them, why should the holy land come out?


    It''s enough to find a few half saints of the same level! Half saints, at least remember their own way of fighting, while the butcher of the dead can only deal with the warriors of the holy land.


    This major defect must be reported to the centenarians as soon as possible. "


    With this in mind, the cold frost son which still has a little sense of war, filled the air of cold in the sky, instantly subsided.


    He was confident that he could defeat Gu Xuan. But behind him, there was yingtianzong and Li Xiyun, a martial artist in the holy land!


    "Hum! Gu Xuan, the green mountains don''t change, the green water flows forever. If you dare to kill the people in Zhongyuan Region, you will pay the price sooner or later! This is my invitation to zhongyuanyu. I had a good intention to invite you to attend the ceremony of zhongyuanyu''s accession to the world. I didn''t expect that you were such an arrogant maniac!


    I put down the invitation card. If you come or you don''t, you have to come. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    Leng Shuangzi throws out a red invitation card, and the whole person turns into a hiding light and runs towards the distance.


    When Gu Xuan took the invitation, it was a flame that ignited and made the invitation clean.


    As he stepped out, the force of space surged.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan has blocked in front of Leng Shuang.


    "Come on, I want to leave after Tianzong has sown the wild land, and I don''t want to inquire. Am I such a good talker?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C993

    Gu Xuan stood in the sky with his hands behind him without any movement.


    However, he just stood there, just like a huge mountain, towering and motionless, blocking Leng Shuang''s way.


    Gu Xuan sneered at lengshuangzi.


    Leng Shuang''s face gradually became gloomy.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t be shameless. I''m one of the eight sages in zhongyuanyu. If you dare to attack me, yingtianzong will be in an endless situation with zhongyuanyu!


    When the time comes, you will die, your whole yingtianzong, will accompany you to die! Do you want the whole yingtianzong to be buried with you? "


    Hearing Leng Shuang Zi''s words, Gu Xuan did not show any sign, but the great emperors and pharmacists below changed their faces first.


    This cold frost is really stupid.


    At such a time, he still dares to threaten Gu Xuan. He is looking for death.


    Everyone is very clear, Gu Xuan that is famous for eating soft rather than hard, who dares to threaten him, he really dare to let that person die!


    The gratitude and resentment between daomen and yingtianzong has long proved this point.


    If Gu Xuan was willing to compromise a little bit, he would not go to the point where he would never die with Taoism.


    At that time, daomen was just like the sun in the sun, while yingtianzong was just a small force in a corner.


    But the ancient Xuan, is to accept the heaven and earth, the road door, the final result, with the collapse of daomen.


    At the beginning, the ancient Xuan was not afraid of Taoism, but now it is not afraid of Zhongyuan Region.


    If Leng Shuang was to confront Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan would not kill him. However, Leng Shuang Zi dared to threaten him with the whole yingtianzong in front of Gu Xuan. He was really looking for death.


    If Leng Shuang really died, the consequences would be too serious.


    He is one of the eight great sons of zhongyuanyu. If you listen to this title, you will know that these eight people will be candidates for the next leader of Zhongyuan domain.


    When such an important inheritor died, Zhongyuan region could not let go of the ancient Xuanhe and yingtianzong, even if it was only for the sake of establishing prestige.


    Moreover, now coincides with the eve of China''s accession to the WTO, and it is the time for us to build up our prestige. If Ying Tianzong ran into the muzzle of a gun at this time, I''m afraid it will not be good.


    Only a moment of Kung Fu, including Li Xiyun, is the flow of thoughts, thinking about many consequences.


    However, no one said a word to remind Gu Xuan.


    Because they all know that once Gu Xuan decides something, no one can change it.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan is still standing in the sky, staring at Leng Shuang, without a trace of emotion in his eyes.


    Leng Shuangzi was deeply shocked by Gu Xuan, but he believed that Gu Xuan, as the leader of a sect, should know how powerful he was, and would never dare to kill himself, so as to bring disaster to yingtianzong.


    "The same thing was said by the people of Taoism. I''m sure you know exactly how it turned out.


    In my eyes, you are nothing but a waste who relies on the protection of Zhongyuan domain, who has no real ability or vision.


    Your life, to me, is not much better than mole ants.


    However, you are really lucky to have been born in a good place, so I will not kill you today, but I will let you know that sometimes it is better to live than to die! "


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan drew a mysterious track in the void with his right hand, and a small Rune condensed in the void.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that this small rune, like a living creature, has eyes, ears, mouth and nose, showing a ferocious smile.


    At the moment of seeing this rune, Leng Shuang only felt that there was a force of incomparable evil and locked himself firmly.


    On his head, he was sweating.


    "Gu Xuan, what do you want to do to me? If you dare to hurt me, you should know the consequences! "


    Leng Shuang''s eyes were full of fear, but only after a moment, his face was full of fear, which had become ferocious.


    A ferocious color of bloodthirsty madness!


    Hum!


    A trembling sound, a silver sword, appeared in Leng Shuang''s hands.


    "You forced me, you forced me! This is the power of the rules sealed by the Holy Land elder of Zhongyuan Region in the "cold sword against the water". Today, even if the only ice cold seal is wasted, I will make you pay the price! "


    The breath of senhan immediately shrouded the space of thousands of feet.


    In the snow chain, a kind of mysterious wind is flying in the snow!


    Although Leng Shuang is a saint, his strength is just the top half saint.


    The scene that Gu Xuan killed the butcher had already been deeply imprinted in his mind. He knew that he could not be Gu Xuan''s opponent.


    Therefore, when he makes a move, he is the unique skill to press the bottom of the box. This is the real strongman of the holy land. He leaves his protective seal for him. Even if he meets a real strongman of holy land, he has a chance to escape!"It''s cold!"


    "What is this? The power of the holy land? It seems that the space is sealed. "


    Below, a crowd of great emperors were shocked and talked about in succession.


    "Ow --"


    in the stormy space, a giant dragon suddenly condenses and roars to the sky, making the whole space tremble.


    Then, the dragon, which is completely condensed by the power of rules, opens its mouth and rushes towards the ancient Xuan, as if to devour it.


    "Gu Xuan, die! I don''t want to be with you, Grandpa. Ha ha ha


    After releasing the power of this cold seal, Leng Shuang took up the cold sword against the water, moved his body, and hid himself in the wind and snow.


    "Is it possible to escape?"


    Gu Xuan''s expression was flat, as if the cold frost which had disappeared could not escape from his palm.


    Standing in the same place, Gu Xuan took a picture of it. A giant palm fell from the sky and disappeared into the wind and snow.


    At this time, the ice and Snow Dragon had already flown to Gu Xuan''s body, only one foot away, it could swallow Gu Xuan into his stomach.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, Gu Jing wubo, he slowly raised his right hand, and the soaring flame flew out of his palm, freezing the whole ice dragon.


    A moment later, in a burst of space fluctuations, this huge palm suddenly appears again, and in the palm, is holding the cold frost son which is struggling unceasingly, but still can''t help.


    In the center of Leng Shuang''s eyebrow, a rune flashed away and disappeared into it.


    Leng Shuang looks at the frozen ice dragon in shock.


    "How could it be? This is the power of the rules of the strongmen of the holy land. How can it be frozen! That itself is the holy land power of cold nature


    Everything in front of me is beyond Leng Shuang''s cognition.


    "The power of cold attribute, I think no one is stronger than me in this world. If you give you the "ice seal" of the Holy Land Warrior here, perhaps can block my flame.


    But you can''t


    Gu Xuan held his right hand gently in the void.


    Click.


    Ice and Snow Dragon broken, into the sky ice dust, floating, as beautiful as stars.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C994

    Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a dangerous smile, he was staring at Leng Shuang.


    At the moment, Leng Shuang was caught by the giant hands of the ancient Xuan, struggling.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes and his dangerous smile made him feel cold all over his body, as if he were a lamb, bound to a stake, ready to be slaughtered.


    "Let go of me, Gu Xuan! If you let me go now, I can swear that zhongyuanyu will not be investigated! Otherwise, zhongyuanyu and you will not give up. "


    Leng Shuang was completely afraid.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan''s immunity is not generally high if he still has a threatening tone.


    "Zhongyuanyu''s investigation is a matter of zhongyuanyu. What I''m going to do, that''s my business. And you should have the consciousness of a prisoner. If you dare to threaten me again, I''m afraid I will... "


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan approached Leng Shuang slowly.


    This sense of oppression drives Leng Shuang crazy.


    Lengshuangzi''s face changed from anger to panic, and then from panic to fear.


    On Gu Xuan''s body, there was a faint sense of killing.


    He was still approaching the cold frost step by step, as if appreciating the painful struggle of a dying man.


    Below, a group of yingtianzong disciples twitch.


    Even Mo Jingyun and some of the elders felt as if they were cold in their hearts.


    They''ve seen a lot of Gu Xuan''s powerful murders, but it''s the first time they''ve seen such a vicious and torturous scene as today.


    The people of yingtianzong, one after another in their hearts, wax for the cold frost son, silent.


    At the same time, they also realized that the patriarch would not kill today.


    Because if Gu Xuan had a heart to kill, Leng Shuang would have become a corpse. There is no need to defeat his will step by step.


    In this way, everyone was relieved. As long as Leng Shuang didn''t die, there was still room for change between yingtianzong and zhongyuanyu.


    It is a great miracle that yingtianzong can defeat daomen. No one dares to think that yingtianzong can still compete with zhongyuanyu.


    Only Li Xie Yun suddenly frowned slightly, as if feeling something.


    At the moment, the cold frost is going to collapse completely. The cold sweat on the forehead is like the heavy rain falling on the face, and then it continuously flows down.


    In his opinion, the devil Gu Xuan really wanted to kill him!


    And torture him first, then kill him!


    Now, Leng Shuang Zi has already regretted incomparably, why he should take the initiative to answer the task of Tianzong.


    At first, I just wanted to find a chance to kill Gu Xuan. Even if I didn''t find the chance and put it in the power of Zhongyuan domain, no one could do anything about it.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan, the devil, didn''t play cards according to the routine, and even Zhongyuan domain completely ignored it!


    At the moment, Leng Shuang only feels that he has never been so cowardly in his life. He has a bad idea. If he has a chance to escape, he must make a comeback and turn the whole yingtianzong into a ruin!


    Gu Xuan finally stopped. The distance between him and Leng Shuang Zi was only one foot. Then, Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand and held Leng Shuang Zi''s neck.


    "You You Gu Xuan, please don''t kill me. I am the son of zhongyuanyu. I can promise you anything. You... "


    Leng Shuang was so scared that he couldn''t even speak well.


    At this moment, his mind flashed the scene of his own butcher saint, who was pinched and burst by Gu Xuan and turned into fly ash in the fire.


    However, he still had a last chance. He hoped that Gu Xuan could not really die because of the power of Zhongyuan domain and his identity as the son of God.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand really didn''t work.


    Cold frost in the heart of the fear, finally slowly weakened a trace.


    After all, Gu Xuan did not dare to kill himself.


    With this in mind, Leng Shuang Zi''s anger suddenly came out again. He immediately began to brew fierce words to ridicule Gu Xuan.


    But, right now!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a dangerous smile, and slowly got to Leng Shuang''s ear.


    "Do you think that if I kill you, something will happen?


    Do you think zhongyuanyu will really avenge you?


    How do you think the son died without water?


    Do you think that the group of old immortals in zhongyuanyu don''t know that I killed the water without lack? "


    Gu Xuan''s words came here, holding Leng Shuang Zi''s right hand, had been released.


    At the same time, the huge palm that binds the cold frost son firmly turns into idle energy and collapses in the void.


    Then, with a movement of his body, he fell into yingtianzong.


    Li Xiyun''s mouth caught up a trace of evil smile. His eyes were full of sympathy for Leng Shuang, and he fell into yingtianzong with Gu Xuan."Sing as you sing and dance as you dance. Don''t be swept away by the son of God who is scared to pee his pants."


    Li Xiyun laughed.


    In yingtianzong, almost everyone was puzzled. They didn''t know what the patriarch said in Leng Shuang''s ear?


    Why did Leng Shuang Zi stand in the void after hearing his words.


    Leng Shuangzi stood still in the sky, as if he had been fixed. He didn''t make any action. He didn''t even notice when his cold sword against the water disappeared from his body.


    I don''t know how long it took, Leng Shuang just seemed to react from the state of Shenyou Taixu.


    He was shaking violently.


    Just now, what Gu Xuan said in his ear made him feel like he had been swimming in the hell again.


    He finally figured out why the elders of the centenarian regiment would like to be replaced by Gu Xuan as the son of God.


    Not only because of the talent of Gu Xuan, but also because he killed water without lack and inherited the spirit of water without lack. It is most suitable for him to replace the position of water without lack.


    At the same time, Leng Shuang Zi finally realized that the so-called position of the son of God has never been as beautiful as he imagined.


    Even if Gu Xuan really killed himself just now, as long as Gu Xuan was willing to join Zhongyuan domain and become a saint, then everything would be as if it had never happened.


    If you become a king and defeat the enemy, you will die forever, but Gu Xuan will step on his own body and take away his own glory!


    All, only in the ancient Xuan between a thought.


    Leng Shuang took a deep breath, walked hard and stepped back a step.


    He gave yingtianzong a complicated look in his eyes.


    Hum!


    At this time, a burst of spatial fluctuations suddenly occurred, a figure came out of the void.


    "The disgraceful guy was scared to such a degree by a mere ancient Xuan. How ridiculous


    A well-dressed young man with a look of ridicule in his eyes.


    His chest, like lengshuangzi, is embroidered with the word "Zhongyuan".


    The difference is that his strength, compared with Leng Shuang Zi, is 100 times higher than 1000 times!


    For he is the Holy Land!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C995

    Leng Shuang''s face changed, and she struggled to squeeze out a smile.


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Kongtong. Why is elder martial brother Kongtong here? "


    "What a fool, how can we have you and wuwuwu these two fools among the eight sages?"


    Kongtong son looked at lengshuangzi with a scornful expression.


    "Do you really think that Gu Xuan dare not kill you? He doesn''t kill you because he knows he can''t kill you. Because I''ve been here from the beginning


    Leng Shuang''s face became more ugly.


    "Elder martial brother Kongtong was here early in the morning? Why didn''t you help me earlier? Two of my bodyguards, who were killed by Gu Xuan


    Kongtong''s son looks at Leng Shuang as if he were looking at an idiot.


    "What does it have to do with me that your butcher''s bodyguard is dead? You should have realized that the eight saints are never connected with each other.


    It''s about competition! After all, there can only be one domain master. So why should I help you? "


    Cold frost son low head, a face pale, already dare not say a word more.


    Kongtong''s son shook his head.


    "You''re too clever. You''re just here to send the invitation. Who gave you the courage to challenge Gu Xuan?


    You don''t think about the people the centenarians like. Are you active? If the hundred old regiment takes a fancy to his martial arts talent, it''s OK. If you kill him, it''s because he''s incompetent. No one can blame you.


    However, what the hundred old group is interested in is his talent of Dan Dao. Even if he is now abandoned and becomes an ordinary person, as long as his Dan talent remains unchanged, he will still be the one he likes. "


    Hearing this, Leng Shuang''s face was as pale as paper, and even her body was tottering.


    He was already glad that he was not good at skills. If Gu Xuan had just been killed by him, he would have been punished by the gate rules after he returned to Zhongyuan domain!


    Fortunately, the corner of Leng Shuang''s mouth showed a wry smile.


    When, even if the skill is not as good as the person, can be regarded as lucky by oneself?


    Kongtong sage son no longer deals with lengshuangzi, but turns his head slightly and looks at the direction of the ancient Xuan in yingtianzong.


    There, the ancient xuanyang began to stare at the son of Kongtong.


    "It won''t be long before we meet again, Gu Xuan! I hope next time, you have been promoted to Zhendi. Otherwise, it will be meaningless to defeat a half step real emperor who is a waste. "


    The son of Kongtong looks proud.


    "However, it seems that even if you become the real emperor, you are also a waste in front of my Kongtong son, ha ha. Go


    As soon as the voice of Kongtong''s son fell, he laughed and waved his sleeve. He rolled up the frost and fell into the ground and disappeared.


    "Ji Ji..."


    "Cha Cha..."


    Countless ground squirrels were startled out of the ground, screaming and running around.


    Many ground squirrels even died of bleeding from their seven orifices.


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "The son of Kongtong? It''s really interesting to cultivate the earth power. What he did just now should be the earth hiding skill among the five elements!


    The five elements escape technique is indeed a unique means. Even if I use the power of time and space, I''m afraid I can''t find out the Kongtong sage who has escaped into the earth. "


    Gu Xuan''s mind suddenly changed. If you have a chance, you must practice it.


    Only in the burning land, it is enough to have the supreme flame, but if you go out of the burning land and go to other worlds, the function of the five elements evasion can be highlighted.


    "Jingyun, go and save that group of ground squirrels. That''s my important intelligence rat."


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Mo Jingyun immediately flew away.


    "Master, when did the son of Kongtong come here?"


    Li Xiyun suddenly asked.


    Zilao, a couple of elder Chuangong, also looked at Gu Xuan curiously.


    It is obvious that the existence of Kongtong sage is a very important reason.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan said: "he should have come to Tianzong with lengshuangzi, but his speed is a little faster.


    As soon as he arrived at yingtianzong, the son of Kongtong was hiding in the ground. His art of concealment was extremely excellent. "


    However, no matter how strong the art of concealment is, in front of the powerful soul power of ancient Xuan, it is also a decoration.


    Although the emperor of Kongtong has been canonized, the strength of soul power is not only weaker than that of ancient xuanlai.


    "No wonder master didn''t kill Leng Shuang Zi. It must be because of the Kongtong sage.


    However, this man''s concealment skill is better than mine. If the master''s behavior was not abnormal, I would not have suspected that someone was hiding in the dark, and I would not have been able to discover it. "


    Li Xiyun was a little reluctant.


    Shifu, as an enemy that can be found by half a real emperor, but as a real warrior in holy land, he didn''t find it. It''s a shame."No, it''s not just because of the son of Kongtong."


    Gu Xuan''s face became more serious.


    "Remember, if you don''t have to, don''t kill them even if you don''t have to. Water without lack of death, I have been infected with many causes and effects.


    At first, I didn''t care. I didn''t realize it until I saw Leng Shuang. If I even killed the cold frost son, I would be infected with more causality.


    The eight saints of zhongyuanyu, I''m afraid, is a high-level program to raise poisonous insects. In the end, there will only be the last one left! "


    Li Xiyun''s face changed slightly. After he was canonized, he had more understanding of the operation rules between heaven and earth, and a deeper understanding of the illusory Qi Yun, cause and effect.


    If the eight saints of Zhongyuan Region were really eight people in a plan to raise poisonous insects, they would kill each other one day for the birth of "Gu king".


    Suddenly, Li Xie Yun''s pupil shrank.


    "Master, if this is the case, do you not inherit the cause and effect of water shortage and become a member of the program of raising poisonous insects?"


    Gu Xuan nodded and pondered for a moment.


    "Yes, so to speak. Therefore, I have been involved in the project for a long time. And the remaining seven saints are all my enemies.


    It''s just that the day hasn''t officially arrived


    Mo Jingyun flies back with a few burrowing ground squirrels and snorts coldly.


    "It''s really damned how cold and frostless he looked at that time. This time it''s cheap for him."


    Li Xiyun said with a smile: "second, if you really think so, you will underestimate master.


    Don''t worry. It won''t be long before the cold frost will know that death is a relief. "


    Everyone''s eyes brightened when they heard the speech.


    Since Li Xieyun dares to say so, it shows that Gu Xuan must have left behind in lengshuangzi.


    "Does it have something to do with the rune that master condensed at the beginning?"


    Mo Jingyun immediately recalled.


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    That rune, I believe, will bring a big surprise to Leng Shuang!


    It''s not only Leng Shuang Zi, but if the Kongtong sage killed Leng Shuang Zi, then this surprise is the surprise of Kongtong''s son.


    "It''s time to fulfill my promise and recast star picking hand! However, before that, Xie Yun, go with me to the top of Tongtian tower and watch a good play first! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C996

    Hundreds of miles away from yingtianzong.


    Under the ground, two figures flash out, it is lengshuangzi and Kongtong Shengzi.


    A large array, I don''t know when it has already existed, covering the whole area.


    Leng Shuangzi looks at Kongtong Shengzi with some doubts.


    "Elder martial brother Kongtong, where is this place? Why do you stop here?"


    The Kongtong sage son''s mouth raised a faint smile, staring at Leng Shuang Zi.


    "Because I really can''t stand you, a fool. Haven''t you found out that your treasure has disappeared?"


    Hearing this, Leng Shuang''s face changed and he quickly began to summon the cold sword against the water. However, there was no response.


    "Oh, my cold sword against the current. That Gu Xuan has taken my treasure!"


    Kongtong son looks at Leng Shuang son like an idiot.


    "Just like you, how can you continue to be one of my holy sons in Yuanyu?"


    Hearing this, Leng frost son instinctively alert, he suddenly raised his head, looked at the Kongtong son, involuntarily backed out a few steps.


    "Elder martial brother Kongtong, what do you mean by this? What do you want to do with me here? "


    Leng Shuang releases her soul power. She wants to look around, but she finds that her soul power has been completely suppressed. Let alone exploring the situation, she can''t do it within a meter.


    Leng Shuang''s heart suddenly sank.


    Now, I have become a turtle in a jar.


    "Elder martial brother Kongtong, what do you want to do! If you want to kill me now, the elders of the hundred old regiment will not let you go! "


    Cold frost is strong in calming down.


    The Kongtong sage picked up the corner of his mouth and began to laugh.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t be nervous. It won''t be too painful. I just want to study what kind of Rune did Gu Xuan use in your body? "


    As he spoke, Kongtong sage strode forward and his right hand fell over Leng Shuang Zi''s head.


    Leng Shuang releases her violent power and wants to escape.


    Kongtong''s son snorted coldly, and the momentum of the Holy Land fell from the sky.


    Leng Shuang''s strength dissipated in an instant.


    Even his body couldn''t move at all. He could only watch Kongtong''s son approach.


    Leng Shuang was terrified, but there was no way.


    A hand fell on top of his head, a powerful force gushed from that hand, entered his body and ran around.


    At the same time, the soul power of Kongtong sage son also entered Leng Shuang Zi''s body.


    "I see. I left something. Gu Xuan, as expected, is not kind to you. If you go back now, your whole life will be shrouded in the shadow of ancient mystery, and you will never be able to extricate yourself.


    Even when that thing is completely on, you''ll think it''s better to die than to live. "


    Leng Shuang''s heart was full of fear and doubt.


    Panic is, do not know their own fate, what will happen next?


    Doubting, nature is what Gu Xuan left in his body. What is it and why he has no feeling?


    In a word, Leng Shuang''s mood at the moment is extremely complicated.


    A moment later, Leng Shuang felt his head light, and his hand left like this.


    Even the forces that held him down were gone.


    The sky, suddenly open.


    The closed barrier formed by that array disappeared at this moment.


    Leng Shuang is a little stunned. The Kongtong sage didn''t do anything to him?


    What''s going on?


    Leng Shuangzi doesn''t believe that Kongtong Shengzi is really so kind. He just probes into his body and stops.


    If this is the case, why do we need to close this space with any array?


    Unfortunately, Kongtong sage did not answer Leng Shuang Zi''s doubts.


    Leng Shuang naturally does not dare to ask, the closed space has disappeared, then, it proves that at least now, he is safe.


    A faint smile flashed across the corner of Kongtong''s mouth.


    He specially brought Leng Shuang Zi here. His original purpose was to kill Leng Shuang Zi and then blame Gu Xuan.


    He had already thought of the perfect plan. By then, Gu Xuan would be unable to argue. If he killed Gu Xuan again, he would be able to gather the cause and effect of the three saints in advance.


    And, no doubt.


    However, the plan will not keep pace with the changes.


    No matter how perfect the plan is, there are risks after all. After all, it is not the time for the eight sages to go to war.


    Therefore, after seeing what Gu Xuan left in lengshuangzi''s body, he decided to leave lengshuangzi alive.


    Because Gu Xuan left that thing, he didn''t dare to accept the cause and effect of Leng Shuang easily.


    Now Leng Shuang Zi, it is better to live than to die."Leng Shuang, Leng Shuang, you should not only live, but also live well. Leave your life to the other sons.


    They inherited your cause and effect. It''s going to be interesting. "


    Kongtong''s son was calm on his face, but excited in his heart.


    Leng Shuangzi frowned. The performance of Kongtong sage can be described as weird.


    "Elder martial brother Kongtong, what did Gu Xuan leave in my body?"


    Leng Shuang Zi finally couldn''t help but ask the exit.


    Kongtong''s son smiles faintly.


    "The things that Gu Xuan left in your body can''t be described with malice. However, don''t worry, younger martial brother lengshuangzi, I have completely suppressed that thing for you.


    Now, you can''t feel it anymore... "


    Speaking of this, the Kongtong sage''s heart rings out the latter half sentence.


    "Of course, no one else can feel it."


    Leng Shuangzi was stunned. The Kongtong sage called himself younger martial brother. Did you hear me correctly?


    He''s completely lost.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leng Shuangzi had a bad feeling. However, before he could continue to think, Kongtong Shengzi had already pulled him up and escaped to the ground again.


    At this moment, yingtianzong, the top of Tongtian tower.


    With a smile from the corner of his mouth, he looks at him coldly.


    "Indeed, the Kongtong sage did not kill Leng Shuang Zi. He not only did not kill him, but also helped him suppress the demons I left behind. How interesting it is


    "It turns out that the thing in master''s rune is actually a heart demon?"


    Li Xiyun exclaimed.


    "But, didn''t master just say that the Kongtong sage had a heart to kill Leng Shuang Zi, and that he would probably kill him and plant the blame on you? Why can help cold frost son suppress the heart demon? "


    Gu Xuan looks like an old God.


    "That heart demon was originally reserved for the son of Kongtong. I found that he had a heart attack on Leng Shuang Zi. That''s why I didn''t kill Leng Shuang.


    If he kills Leng Shuang Zi and inherits the cause and effect of Leng Shuang Zi, the heart demon will be transferred to him.


    He found the heart demon, naturally thought of this, so he suppressed the heart demon, then the existence of the heart demon, no other son of God would know


    Li Xiyun''s pupil shrank.


    "It''s a deep calculation, so he wants Leng Shuang to die in the hands of other saints. If you kill Leng Shuang Zi''s son, you will have bad luck and inherit Leng Shuang''s heart demon! "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "it''s just picking up people''s wisdom. This is my strategy. This Kongtong sage is also a talented person.


    Now, though, let''s get down to business. My star picker, already calling me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C997

    Yingtianzong, the top of Tongtian tower, the wind whistling, white clouds floating.


    Gu Xuan and Li Xie Yun stood together, their clothes fluttering and hunting.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand was spread out in front of him. In his hand was a small stone, like a small palm, with dim luster and no special features.


    If you throw it on the ground, I''m afraid everyone will regard it as an ordinary stone, and no one will connect him with Gu Xuan''s strongest Lingbao picking star hand.


    However, this palm shaped stone is the core of the star picking hand.


    "Now, it''s time for you to wake up, star picker!"


    On the right hand of Gu Xuan, there is a brilliant light.


    In this light, energy flow, constantly into the core of star picking hands.


    This is pure metallic energy. Although it is not the force of rules, it is far stronger than the force of general order. It is the best energy for recasting star picking hands.


    "It''s not enough just for such a little power! However, with it, it should be about the same. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was hooked, and his heart was moved, and a spiritual treasure appeared in front of him.


    If Leng Shuang was here, I''m afraid he would scream. This Lingbao is his cold sword against the water!


    As soon as the cold sword against the water comes out, it blooms with silver brilliance. I want to fly to yingtianzong to find its owner.


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan gently patted his left palm forward. The vast energy condensed into a huge hand, holding the cold sword against the water firmly.


    "It''s your turn, Xiao Ding!"


    The ancient Xuanxin thought and summoned the mendianding.


    As soon as mendianding appeared, he looked salivating, staring at the cold sword against the water.


    "Why? Eh! Dear master, is this a gift you gave me? It''s a heavenly treasure. It must be delicious. I''m so moved! "


    Bu Tianding was so excited that he didn''t need money to say it from his mouth.


    Whoosh!


    Bu Tian Ding is spinning around the cold sword against the water.


    The cold sword against the water even trembles, and mending Tianding makes it feel fear from instinct.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth was twitching. The small tripod, in order to order food, was so shameless.


    "This is not for you to eat. It''s what I used to recast the star picking hand. Help me to refine it, remember, a little energy can''t be less! "


    Gu Xuan gazed at Butian Ding and warned.


    Bu Tianding was lost for a while.


    "Well, I thought you had a conscience. I didn''t expect that you had no conscience. For a star picker, you want me to come out hungry to help? "


    Fill the sky ding a pair of ruffian tone said.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan''s body was ignited by cold inflammation of ice spirit, and the temperature around him instantly decreased.


    The corner of his mouth twitched: "sure enough, a cauldron like you should be refined. Use your energy to recast the star picking hand. At least the star picking hand doesn''t have so much nonsense as you!"


    Bu Tianding


    When!


    The tripod can''t make up for the thunder.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll take the task of refining the cold sword against the current. I will not give a trace of the energy in this Lingbao to the core of the star picker! "


    Bu Tianding looks steady, sophisticated, reliable and loyal. He almost has two hands and pats his chest.


    Gu Xuan resisted the impulse of beating up the star picking hand and nodded.


    "Very good!"


    At this time, under the tower, suddenly flew a small figure, the head of the braid, old eye-catching.


    There is only one person in yingtianzong who owns this iconic hairstyle.


    Xiaoou stands in the air, looking down at Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun. The huntian Ling on her body is very windy and flutters behind her.


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead.


    Do you want to be more mature?


    The wind blows forward from behind you, and your huntian silk flies back?


    Are you testing my intelligence?


    "Dandi, why did you invite the emperor of this medicine to come here? This medicine emperor is drinking below. That group of pharmacists, in order to please the emperor of this medicine, all the good products at the bottom of the box were taken out. Ben... "


    Xiaoou said here, the voice suddenly stopped, because it found that he could not open his mouth.


    An invisible energy giant hand grabbed it from the air and fell in front of Gu Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched again.


    Sure enough, the medicine emperor or something should be used to refine pills!


    "How can you dare to imprison the emperor of medicine? Fortunately, the emperor''s strength has soared recently, otherwise you will be imprisoned!"


    Small lotus root broke through the shackles of the ancient Xuan, a pair of arrogant appearance, raised his head, braided in the sky, would like to be inserted into the ground in general.Gu Xuan a black line, anger from the heart, evil to the edge of the gall, a small lotus root caught over, rain like palm fell on the bottom.


    "I told you to drink, I told you to soar in strength, I told you to pretend to be forced! Is the emperor of medicine great? I am special or dandy!


    Do you know what Dante does? Medicine refining! "


    Gu Xuan stares at the little lotus root fiercely. Originally, today he recasts the star picking hand, and his mood is very beautiful. But now, his good mood is stirred up by the two living treasures of Xiaoou and Xiaoding.


    Small lotus root is very aggrieved, tears do not need money in general, a lot of big drop.


    Crying and crying, he saw Gu Xuan''s fierce eyes, and then stopped crying in an instant.


    "What eyes are you looking at! You even want to take Ben Baobao to make alchemy. I''m still a child! "


    Xiao Ou shouts in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    "Ha ha!"


    This is the response of Gu Xuan.


    Children?


    Have you ever seen a 100000 year old child!


    Bu Tianding looks at the lotus root on one side and wishes to grow a tongue. At this moment, there should be a tongue sticking out of the mouth. Lick your lips well to express your salivation.


    "Master, if you really want to use small lotus root to make pills, please make sure to choose the medicine tripod well. It''s the most suitable one to fill the sky cauldron."


    Xiao Ding volunteered.


    Xiaoou turns his head and looks at the mending Tianding, struggling to fight with the broken tripod.


    "Aren''t you claiming to be the emperor of tonifying heaven? Steal the aura from the medicine field with me every day. How about your loyalty


    Small lotus root anger way.


    Bu Tian Ding pondered for a moment, then said painfully: "forget it, use other furnace tripod, I am a righteous tripod after all."


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Small lotus root struggling to rush to the sky cauldron.


    "Stop


    At last, Gu Xuan was angry. The momentum of the emperor Dan burst out in an instant, like a mountain, connected with the sky and the earth, and like a sea. It was endless and powerful to the extreme.


    "If anyone dares to say one more word, I will let you know how to write regret!"


    Gu Xuan glanced at the lotus root and tripod.


    "Darling, scared to death."


    "Good, scared to death lotus root."


    Small lotus root and small tripod, completely become a good baby.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn, in the hands of the star picking hand core, shining light, flying into the sky!


    "Evil cloud, let''s go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C998

    Li Xie Yun did not speak from the beginning to the end.


    Because he is brewing the power of the rules and the holy power.


    Gu Xuan''s goal is not only to refine the star picking hand into a celestial level Lingbao again.


    At this time, the ancient Xuan has become a half step real emperor. His physical strength is no different from that of the heavenly order.


    After he becomes the real emperor, his physical strength will be ten times and a hundred times stronger than he is now. At that time, he will be able to break it with one hand.


    Tianjie Lingbao, for his help, is nothing.


    Therefore, if you want to continue to play its due role and grow up, you have to refine it into tongxuan Lingbao.


    The power of the holy land is indispensable if you want to refine it.


    A series of Dharma Seals, made from Li Xiyun''s hand, all fall on the star picking hand, resonate with the metallic energy in the core of the star picking hand, and jointly shape the new shape of the star picking hand.


    "Blood lead!"


    Gu Xuan drank a lot, and a drop of blood essence flew out of his ten fingers.


    "What strong vitality, so strong strength!"


    Small lotus root looks at these ten drops of blood essence, unexpectedly can''t help but praise, after finishing, just cover the mouth in horror, afraid that Gu Xuan will be powerful, and beat him again.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t seem to have heard what he said and did not respond.


    On the top of ten drops of blood essence, energy flows and emits a vast breath, just like ten giants with strong vitality.


    "Go!"


    Gu Xuan a look, the ten drops of blood essence, then line up in a straight line, a drop of a drop into the core of the star picking hand.


    Hum!


    A circle of energy, from the core of the star picker, is like a circle of ripples.


    Gu Xuan''s face turned pale.


    Loss of blood essence is not as simple as the usual injury bleeding.


    Even if you cut off Gu Xuan''s hands and feet a hundred times, it can''t match the consumption of these ten drops of blood essence.


    Blood essence contains the most original and pure power of the martial arts.


    The ten drops of blood essence, each drop has a mountain like power, enough to make a one star emperor, jump into a six star emperor, or even higher realm.


    If you lose these ten drops of blood essence, you can''t recover it in a short time even at the speed of ancient Xuan.


    However, in order to recast the star picking hand successfully and enhance the power to a higher level, this loss is completely worth the loss.


    After absorbing the essence of the ancient Xuan, the whole core of the star picking hand emits a faint blood red light, which seems to have a mysterious feeling.


    Then, Gu Xuan turned his right hand, and there were more Tianwen stones in his hand.


    This is the top material for refining utensils. It is necessary to recast Tianwen stone.


    "Yunxi, help me refine!"


    The figure of Yunxi flew out of Gu Xuan''s body, just like a queen, standing in the air. The whole body exuded a holy and solemn atmosphere!


    One after another the ice soul cold inflammation, which was pure to the extreme, flew out of her mouth and covered all the sky grain stones.


    Yun Xi is solemn. This time, the ice cold inflammation she uses is the core flame, which is the most fundamental strength of ice soul cold inflammation.


    Even though it was difficult to refine, Tianwen stone turned into molten iron in a moment before the supreme flame and flew towards the core of the star picker.


    At this time, goose feather like snow fell from the sky, covering a distance of dozens of miles.


    Below, a well-known disciple of yingtianzong, who was still in the carnival, raised his head in surprise.


    "It''s summer now. How can it snow?"


    "It''s not just the snow, it''s also the temperature down. You see, Yingtian lives outside! "


    They turned their heads and looked at yingtianzong. Outside, it was already a scene of snow.


    Outside the tower, a trace of surprise flashed in Mo Jingyun''s eyes.


    He put down a drill hamster which had just been cured in his hand and looked up to the top of Tongtian tower.


    "This is the power of icy cold. Has the power of this flame reached the level that affects the climate of this part of the world?


    In such a big battle, what kind of strength will the new star picker reach? "


    Don''t murmur to yourself.


    At his feet, a group of ground squirrels were lying on his feet. They were very afraid of the strange snow.


    It''s two thousand miles away from Tianzong.


    In a forest, two figures suddenly emerged from the ground.


    "Ah, ah! My sword against the water is destroyed! Gu Xuan, why do you want to destroy my spirit treasure


    Poof!


    A big mouthful of blood spurted out of the cold frost''s mouth, and he fell upright on the ground and fainted.


    "Oh, what a trouble. This is a good opportunity. I can say that you are angry because you were robbed of the cold sword against the water.Unfortunately, now I can''t let you die. After all, I really don''t dare to ask for the heart demon left by Gu Xuan in your body. "


    Kongtong''s son shook his head helplessly, took out a pill from his arms and put it in lengshuangzi''s mouth.


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, what are you doing?"


    Kongtong son murmured to himself, looking to the direction of yingtianzong.


    At the moment, the same emotion was sent out, as well as the spirit emperor.


    The fairy emperor and the big stone stand on the top of Yunding mountain, looking at the direction of yingtianzong, with a look of contemplation.


    Several tree people, standing quietly behind the spirit emperor, swaying their branches, blowing the mountain breeze, not at ease.


    Next to tree people, several small stone people were chasing and playing, shouting happily.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a flaming meteorite fell from the sky and hit the top of the big rock.


    "Yaoshou, dashizu will be smashed again!"


    "Young life, Dashi Shizu is always so unlucky!"


    The little stone men exclaimed.


    Dashi''s face was full of loveless expression. With one blow, the meteorite turned into ashes.


    "Yaoshou, this is the third time today. I don''t want this stone ancestor to live!"


    The fairy Emperor gave a helpless look at the big stone.


    It seems that Shizu''s bad luck, along with the strong stone, also followed.


    Yingtianzong, the top of Tongtian tower.


    "Go


    The small tripod drank a lot, and the light came out of it.


    "Master, I have refined all the cold swords against the current. This heavenly level spirit treasure is not ordinary, and it is sealed with other powers. It has been refined by me together."


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Good! Now, star picker''s kernel, go in! "


    With a gentle wave of his right hand, Gu Xuan''s inner core crossed the void and fell into the Bu Tian Ding accurately.


    Whoosh.


    Ice spirit cold inflammation followed closely and fell into the Bu Tian Ding.


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step and went to the side of Bu Tian Ding.


    He made mysterious seals and runes in his hands, and kept entering the Mendian tripod.


    "Now, it''s the last step. Small lotus root, to fill the Tianding, release half of your power! All the forces should begin to merge! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C999

    "What!"


    Small lotus root stares big eyes, exclaim.


    "Half the power? Do you know that if I''m willing to give half of my strength, I can make all the pharmacists below kneel down to call my father?


    Do you know that my strength is the power of medicine, and half of my strength is enough to match the whole power of ten drug ancestors?


    Even if you are my boss, I can give you ten, no, one twentieth of the power at most


    Small lotus root is inserted waist, close eyes, a pair of angry appearance says these words.


    He could already imagine how cruel he would be if he rejected Gu Xuan?


    If Gu Xuan was a little more ruthless, he might immediately start by himself and extract his strength.


    Gu Xuan was the emperor of Dan, and he was the emperor of medicine. He was born to be restrained.


    , but even so, he must struggle. He has half the power of medicine, which is how much heaven and earth he has absorbed, and how many thousands of years he accumulated does not accumulate.


    God knows how long it will take to replenish it if half of it is lost.


    The world seems to be silent, there is no movement for a long time, only the sound of the wind can be heard.


    Xiao Ou closed his eyes and couldn''t see Gu Xuan as he is now. However, it can be imagined that Gu Xuan is such a strong character that he must have been furious when he was rejected.


    It''s been a long time since the storm came!


    Little lotus root is a little guilty.


    "Or I''ll give you one tenth of your strength, will you?"


    However, nothing happened.


    Little lotus root some flustered, almost with a cry cavity to speak.


    "Well Then I''ll give you three tenths of my strength. I can''t do more... "


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan still did not speak.


    Little lotus root was scared to cry at last.


    "You bully me! Dandy, you... "


    Xiaoou opened his eyes, but in this moment, his cry stopped suddenly.


    Because, what he imagined, Gu Xuan was furious, gnashing his teeth, and eager to eat him, did not appear.


    Gu Xuantiao was staring at him with a smile on his face.


    "Give me half of your strength, which you lent me, and I will certainly give it back to you. Believe me


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are full of sincerity.


    "Star picker, it''s important to me. Not only the star picking hand, everything around me is very important to me. If one day you get hurt, I will spare no effort to save you. "


    Little lotus root some stupefied, he has never seen, so gentle ancient Xuan.


    Never!


    However, even if he had never seen it, Xiao Ou did not doubt what Gu Xuan said.


    "Well, I''m not lucky. You''re such a big boss. Half is half, but you will come and double up to me


    Small lotus root finish saying, it is to look up to the sky long howl, half of the strength, is really reluctant to give up.


    Hum!


    On the lotus root body, there are circles of energy ripples.


    His body, gradually changing, returned to its original shape.


    It is a lotus root in human shape, with a brilliant lotus flower on its head. Its powerful medicine almost makes this place emit a faint fragrance.


    This is the fragrance of lotus leaves, lotus flowers, and even the fragrance of soil. It is wonderful.


    Below, in the God soil medicine field, a plant of medicine ancestors, suspiciously looked up.


    "What''s the matter? I feel the breath of Emperor Yao! The emperor of medicine has revealed his true body? "


    "Not only that, but his breath is still at ease. What a powerful medicine. What is the emperor of medicine doing


    "I''m afraid you should ask Danti! Is it that Danti is drawing the power of the Emperor Yao? "


    "Damn it! As expected, Dandi did not have a good heart. It must be like this. Otherwise, who can extract the power of Emperor Yao besides him? "


    "No! We have to save the emperor! "


    "Help? How to save it? This is a place where even the strongmen of the holy land come, they may not be able to go back alive. How can we save them? "


    "Spell it! It''s necessary to rescue a fish that is dead and the net is broken! "


    "But, I think, Lord Dandi is so good, how could he do such a thing? There must be some misunderstanding in this matter! "


    "Misunderstanding? A mistake! Go, all follow me


    Under the leadership of one drug ancestor, all of them rushed out.


    However, at this time, the small lotus root''s body shape, but flew down from the sky, fell into the god earth medicine field.


    The breath on him was so weak that it seemed to be drained.


    As soon as he fell into the field of medicine, he began to absorb the aura in the field. He would like to bury his head in the soil and swallow a few mouthfuls of soil.


    The drug fathers gathered around."What a cruel Dandi! How could you dare to take the power of the emperor of medicine and make him look like this. We''ll fight with him! "


    One of them roared.


    Bang!


    The palm of small lotus root, fell on the body of that medicine ancestor.


    Yao Zu was stumbling and falling.


    "Damn it! What''s the ghost shouting! Who said that Danti pulled my strength! I just made a deal with him!


    A big deal, I get more benefits than Dante, understand? "


    You look at me, I look at you, all look puzzled.


    The lotus root turns white.


    "Well, I told you that you didn''t understand. Oh, I''m so tired. I''m going to have a sleep. Don''t disturb me. "


    The lotus root lies in the field of medicine and sleeps deeply.


    "Thank you very much, little lotus root."


    At the top of Tongtian tower, Gu Xuan looked at the direction of Shentu medicine field and murmured to himself.


    His hand, holding a transparent ball, in this small ball, is filled with small lotus root contribution to the medicinal power.


    medicine is also a kind of energy, and it is also more pure than the most pure essence of the sun and moon.


    As long as it is energy, it can be used on the core of the star picking hand to help pick up the star again.


    Moreover, by doing so, the new star picker is not only a weapon, but also has incredible abilities.


    Butianding, a new star picking hand, has begun to take shape, it is not just a palm, but an arm!


    if someone as like as two peas, he will see that every inch of the arm, whether it is large or small, is exactly the same as the old right hand.


    as like as two peas, if the pupil has the right eye, this arm even has blood, bones and bones, all of which are exactly the same as the ancient right arm.


    Of course, this is not a coincidence, but the ancient Xuan intended to do it.


    "Go


    With a gentle wave of his hand, Gu Xuan flew into the Bu Tian Ding.


    Whoosh!


    The flame in the cauldron of mending heaven suddenly became big.


    All the energy, a wisp, a trace, all into the star picking hand.


    Gu Xuan made a mysterious seal on his hands and controlled the flame in the cauldron and began to sacrifice.


    Li Xiyun stood aside quietly, and his holy power kept flying out of his body, but he didn''t get into the hands of picking stars.


    Time, as if still in general.


    Three days and three nights passed in a flash.


    It''s a sunny day.


    In yingtianzong, it is very happy and peaceful.


    At the time when everyone thought that today was a light day again, the sky of yingtianzong was suddenly full of wind and clouds!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1000

    The top of the tower.


    Gu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes.


    One after another colorful rays, from the sky cauldron spray out of the book, as if to go straight to the nine days above, through the sky!


    The whole yingtianzong sky, colorful.


    A mysterious and mysterious atmosphere pervaded the whole sky, as if opening the channel of remote time and space.


    Boom!


    A colorful robbery cloud came from the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it had reached the sky of yingtianzong.


    "Tongxuan first became a strange phenomenon, and then came up with treasure and soul!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of light. He opened his arms as if he were embracing the whole sky.


    "Go ahead and live through the disaster, and you will have a real new life!"


    "Ao -"


    it is like a dragon chanting. It fills the sky and emits a long roar, as if in response to the ancient mystery.


    Rolling sound waves, from the inside of the sky mending cauldron, circle by circle, like endless waves.


    At this moment, even mending Tianding, they all trembled.


    On Gu Xuan''s body, Zhutian sword and Xuanyuan sword suddenly flew out. These two top-notch Tianjie Lingbao were facing the Butian Ding, and there was an emotion that could be called "hostility".


    "Master, let the star picking hand go out, it''s trying to swallow me!"


    Bu Tianding suddenly exclaimed.


    The energy in his body was swallowed up by the star picking hand, which scared him to ask for help from Gu Xuan.


    The ancient Xuanbai took a look at the Tianding.


    "You''re doing it yourself. Don''t think I don''t know. You just wanted to secretly swallow the power of the star picking hand!"


    "I don''t think it''s ordinary. Do you want to taste it? I swear, I really want to have a taste of it. Who knows it''s so intense that it''s going to smash me up and swallow me up! "


    Bu Tianding hastens to explain, for fear that the star picking hand really sucked it dry.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said nothing.


    Even if you really want to suck up the sky tripod, it''s too late.


    The hijacking cloud, already brewing its final strength, will split down at any time.


    Whew!


    A glittering arm flies out of the sky mending cauldron, and is like an emperor on the top. Even if he is facing the anger of heaven, he will never bow down.


    On the hand of picking the stars, it seems that there is a figure which is proud of the sky. It seems to be seen clearly in a trance, but when you look carefully, it is difficult to see any figure again.


    Boom!


    The thunder exploded, and a flash of lightning fell from the sky, turning one into two, two into three, and three into ten thousand, as if to completely destroy the whole world.


    The threat of terror covers thousands of miles.


    Since yingtianzong defeated daomen and became the first sect in the world, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at yingtianzong at any time.


    Of course, this is just the most conventional attention to a new powerful sect. No one will think that Ying Tianzong can make any big moves after he has defeated daomen.


    But today, at the moment of the appearance of the Tianjie, all the martial artists who pay close attention to yingtianzong are shocked.


    Ying Tianzong, this is the rhythm that can make a big news at any time!


    Tianjie, or such a powerful one, always makes people think.


    Not only those outsiders, but even the disciples of yingtianzong, did not expect such a terrible disaster in the sky above yingtianzong.


    "What kind of calamity is this? Is it supposed to be holy? Is the Lord finally going to be sanctified?"


    "It''s possible. But, unlike ah, the Apocalypse is not supposed to be in the shape of a Thunder Dragon? But it''s like a thunderbolt! "


    "Anyway, look at this power, it can''t be weaker than the Apocalypse!"


    In yingtianzong, a famous martial artist exclaimed.


    "It''s not the apocalypse. Can we say that it''s the Lord of Dandi who has gone up a new level in the way of elixir?"


    "This is even more impossible. The Lord Dandi has been the first Dandi in the ages. What kind of realm should it be


    No one makes it clear.


    Qian Niuzi frowned and shook his head: "no, it won''t be a breakthrough in the realm of Dan Dao. Otherwise, as pharmacists, we won''t be unable to feel anything."


    As a great master of refining medicine, qianniuzi is very authoritative. When he opened his mouth, no one thought about the breakthrough of the realm of elixir.


    Just as they were thinking, a gasping voice began to ring.


    "This This This is the natural calamity of tongxuan, which will appear only after the birth of tongxuan Lingbao! "


    The sound comes from the dead grass.


    As a semi sage of the hermit sect, his insight is not ordinary.


    After such a reminder, many of the martial artists in the imperial realm of the Yin Shizong clan finally searched out the relevant records in their minds."It can''t be wrong! This is the natural calamity that tongxuan Lingbao will have only when he is born! "


    "For many years, thousands of years, there has been no tongxuantian robbery on the burning sky mainland. I didn''t expect that today we can see it in yingtianzong."


    "But how did it come from? Should there be treasure under heaven? "


    Boom!


    The thunder and lightning, which was terrible to the extreme, finally fell down completely and made everyone feel a sense of destruction.


    It was as if the thunder robbery was aimed at themselves.


    Many warriors either fled far away or offered spiritual treasures to resist.


    However, the natural disaster will not affect the people in yingtianzong.


    Thunder and lightning, the sky shine bright, even the light of the sun, are compared.


    However, at this moment, in the clear thunder and lightning, there is something even brighter than the sun.


    It''s an arm, a high and then up, indescribable arm.


    From that arm, an endless power sprang up. With one blow, the energy was like the tide of the river and sea, and it swept up, as if to roll up the sky.


    The endless lightning was swept and disappeared in an instant.


    Boom!


    The power of that fist went straight to Jieyun and pierced the hole through a big hole.


    All the people who watched the scene were stunned.


    A newly born tongxuan Lingbao has such a powerful power that it can even penetrate the clouds?


    Even if they were just canonized, they were not so fierce!


    Li Xiyun widened his eyes and couldn''t help spitting out two words: "lying trough!"


    You know, when he crossed the holy heaven robbery, if it was not for Gu Xuan who weakened the power of robbing thunder, he would have become a slag now.


    But, this pick star hand, dare to accept the disaster directly, this simply strikes people!


    However, there is only a hole in the cloud.


    In just a moment, the clouds closed again and the hole disappeared.


    Boom!


    A wave of more terrible robbery thunder, began to brew in the robbery cloud!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1001

    The whole sky began to twist.


    Those who are idle and martial arts can''t even see the scene in the sky.


    "Ow --"


    the star picking hand again roared, which seemed to have a trace of anxiety.


    Of course, no one can feel this light emotion except Gu Xuan.


    "The star picking hand is passing on the message to me. This wave of disaster is not sure it will pass through completely. Well, let me merge with the star picker ahead of time. "


    Gu Xuan''s whole body is full of golden light. At this moment, he seems to have become a golden man.


    In this case, it''s just like that one of the ten elders of Taoism is practicing the art of turning the golden body into a golden body.


    However, at the moment, the power displayed by Gu Xuan is more powerful than that of the ten elders of Taoism. I don''t know how many times!


    as like as two peas, he was in the air, his momentum and his breath became just like the star picking hands.


    If you don''t know, if you see this situation, I''m afraid you will directly regard Gu Xuan as the soul of the spirit treasure of the star picking hand.


    Gu Xuan step out, close to the horizon, in a burst of space fluctuations, appeared in the hands of picking stars.


    He reached out his right hand and approached the star picking hand.


    Pick star hands began to tremble, as if in the expression of their own inner excitement.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan''s whole right arm and star picking hand perfectly coincide.


    On the right hand of Gu Xuan, more dazzling, more brilliant, more magnificent light.


    This light even compares the light of the sun, attracting all the eyes of the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, pick star hand and Gu Xuan, have been inseparable from each other.


    Gu Xuan''s body is full of metallic energy, and his whole body is temporarily disguised as a spiritual treasure.


    Boom!


    The sky suddenly became brighter, and the long brewing thunder finally fell.


    "Roar and roar"


    looting thunder has crossed many spaces and turned into a unicorn of thunder and lightning. Stepping on the void, it is like shuttling between time and space, flapping its teeth and claws toward the ancient Xuan!


    The space is in shock, where the unicorn of thunder and lightning passes, it leaves a long path of thunder and lightning, and the lightning flashes.


    Just this little light can make any great emperor live or die. This power is so powerful that it is hard to add.


    "How terrible! Jielei turned into a unicorn. In this way, his power increased by more than 30%! Can you hold that magic treasure? "


    "I don''t know that tongxuan Lingbao can''t be blocked. However, Gu Xuan and that tongxuan Lingbao are fused together. He''s looking for death!"


    "Indeed, that ancient Xuan thinks highly of himself! From ancient times to the present, when tongxuan Lingbao was just born and his character was unknown, who dares to integrate it? He has committed a great taboo


    "Yes, this is the tongxuan Tianjie. Now we add Gu Xuan, a man like Gu Xuan, who is bound to have a mutation. It must be a manifestation of the variation that Tianjie turns into a supernatural beast Kirin.


    Even if the ancient Xuan had a pseudo God body, how could it resist the natural calamity? This is really looking for death


    In the sky of yingtianzong, there have been many eyes.


    The masters of these eyes, at least, are the top half saints.


    With the exception of the strong at this level, almost no one can see what''s going on in the sky.


    Li Xie Yun looks at the sky. He doesn''t worry about Gu Xuan. On the contrary, he feels the existence of the same level as him.


    That''s what he cares about and has to guard against.


    In addition to the people of yingtianzong, it can be said that no one is optimistic about Gu Xuan''s early integration of star picking hands.


    At this time, the thunder and lightning Unicorn had already rushed to the place less than one foot in front of Gu Xuan''s body!


    The electric light that destroys everything has been covered with the whole body of ancient Xuan, crackling and exploding.


    However, Gu Xuan''s face was calm, as if he was unconscious of the light.


    In his eyes, there is only the unicorn!


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan, who had no action for a long time, finally moved.


    One punch!


    "Star picking hand!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light, and the three words faintly spewed out of his mouth. Then, his whole figure disappeared in the original place.


    At the next moment, Gu Xuan''s right fist, which blooms with golden light, has already collided with the lightning Unicorn!


    The two collide, just like two stars collide together, burst out endless light.


    A ball of light appears at the place where the two collide, from small to large, as if to engulf the whole yingtianzong.


    "Not good!"


    Li Xiyun''s face changed slightly, and his body moved. He fell into yingtianzong. With a wave of his hand, many holy forces appeared and condensed into an energy barrier to protect everything under the tower.At this time, the sky, that has grown to a full hundred feet of the size of the light ball, finally unable to withstand the explosion.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking explosion sounded, shaking the earth and shaking the world.


    The whole sky seems to have been blown open a huge hole.


    At this moment, no one was able to see clearly the scene of the explosion except Li Xiyun.


    Even most of the semi saints closed their eyes and did not dare to look directly at the light of the explosion.


    In yingtianzong, there was turbulence, and many pavilions collapsed.


    Fortunately, with the protection of Li Xie Yun, no one was injured.


    At the moment, at the core of the explosion, the thunderbolt Unicorn has disappeared under Gu Xuan''s fist.


    Gu Xuan''s whole body is shining with lightning, and the power of robbing thunder completely invades his body.


    Even a trace of this terrible power was enough to make a semi holy strong man retreat and make any great emperor seriously injured or even dying. However, it fell into the body of Gu Xuan, but it did not have any impact on it.


    Gu Xuan is now fully integrated with the star picking hand. At the moment, he is more like the soul of the spirit treasure than the real soul of the star picking hand.


    "It''s the first time to disguise myself as a spiritual treasure. If it wasn''t for my blood essence in the hand of picking stars, I''m afraid I can''t hide it from the sky."


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    If he can''t hide from the sky and cross the sea, if he dares to intervene in tongxuan Tianjie, he is really looking for death.


    Although he is relaxed now, it is because his strength now is his own strength plus the power of the star picking hand. If he or the star picker can face the lightning Unicorn alone, God knows what it will be like to be electrified.


    At least, it won''t be as leisurely as it is now.


    Not only calm, Gu Xuan even felt that his right hand had endless power. He had an impulse to try this power.


    When he thought about it, Gu Xuan didn''t have any hesitation!


    Right fist, swing it again!


    This blow, bang to rob cloud!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1002

    No one realized how long the explosion of that light ball had lasted.


    No one noticed that the cloud of robbery in the sky had disappeared.


    When most of the warriors responded and opened their eyes, they found that the lightning Unicorn had disappeared.


    Only Gu Xuan stood quietly in the sky of yingtianzong, with his eyes closed and his face clear.


    "What! That Gu Xuan didn''t die! It''s reasonable to say that he must die if he interferes in the Xuantian calamity like that! "


    "After all, Danti is the Dandi, and the means to cure his injuries is unparalleled in the world. With his hypocrisy, I''m afraid it is difficult to think of his death."


    "I''m afraid he is also disabled. You can see that he has no energy fluctuation. He must have exhausted his energy. How can he survive the next few waves of thunder Why


    "Yes, in the next few waves of looting thunder, he can''t cross thousands of times I''ll go


    "How could it be!"


    "What''s going on?"


    All the people who pay attention to this disaster are surprised.


    Even the master of those eyes, which made Li Xiyun feel scared, showed a look of surprise and uncertainty on his face.


    In the sky, still intermittent flashing light.


    But not only did the unicorn of thunder and lightning disappear, but also the clouds of robbery in the sky.


    The disappearance of the hijacking cloud means that the disaster is over.


    However, this is also a little weird. The wave of looting thunder just now is just the second wave, right?


    Although the thunder and lightning unicorn is extremely fierce, it is not the last wave of thunder!


    At that time, in the sky, there were still clouds of looting and thunder roaring. It seems that three more waves of looting thunder may not be able to dissipate!


    However, the fact is so placed in front of the public, that rolling robbery cloud, so inexplicably disappeared.


    No one noticed when and how it disappeared.


    "Rob cloud disappeared? Either we succeed or we fail. Judging from the present situation, is it that the tongxuan Lingbao ferry robbery failed? "


    Suddenly, someone came up with the idea.


    As soon as this idea came out, many martial artists suddenly realized it.


    "It seems so. That ancient Xuan was indeed a fool. He took part in the robbery of tongxuan Lingbao without authorization. He was really self defeating. "


    "I''m afraid that tongxuan Lingbao has been chopped to pieces by the lightning Unicorn just now. No matter how powerful tongxuan Lingbao is, it can''t compete with heaven. "


    "Tongxuan Lingbao was destroyed. This ancient Xuan also escaped a robbery and would not be broken to pieces by the next robbery thunder. This is also a great fortune in misfortune, ha ha! "


    "Ha ha, lucky is lucky, but this time, Dandi made a big joke. Does he think that tongxuan Lingbao is the same as alchemy? Do you need him to help you survive


    "I was still sorry, but I find it ridiculous to say so. Ha ha, this time, Dandi has fallen a laughing stock, ha ha... "


    A well-known martial artist who paid close attention to it secretly laughed in succession.


    In yingtianzong, the disciples showed a trace of disappointment.


    It''s a pity that a piece of tongxuan Lingbao has been destroyed like this.


    However, they would not think that Gu Xuan was a joke.


    "I''m afraid that the master can''t survive the natural calamity because he can''t see it. He will help. It''s just a pity that even if the patriarch made a move, it was still a failure to cross the robbery. "


    "What a pity. However, with the help of the suzerain, sooner or later, we can find another treasure of tongxuan Lingbao! "


    A famous pharmacist, also in regret.


    Of course, there was only one exception.


    "You fools, are you blind? How can the Lord Dan Di fail? If you combine him with the magic treasure, you will surely have passed the disaster of tongxuan! "


    The great master Wanhua put his hands on his hips and scolded the pharmacists in front of him.


    "It''s so stupid that some people think that Lord Dandi failed?"


    The great master of Wanhua shook his head. His confidence in Gu Xuan had never been reduced.


    In the face of his reprimand, although a group of pharmacists wanted to refute, they did not dare to speak out. However, they did not know how many times they had vilified the ancestors of the great master Wanhua.


    Qian Niuzi, also a great master of medicine refining, was embarrassed. He was also one of the people who believed that Gu Xuan had failed. The wave of map gun of grand master Wanhua naturally scolded him.


    However, in the face of such a fanatic, he did not dare to show any other performance in addition to embarrassment. Otherwise, the great master of Wanhua would spit on his face.


    He firmly believes that the great master of Wanhua can do such a thing!


    It can be said that in such a large yingtianzong, only a small number of core people will not think about the failure of ancient Xuan.


    In particular, Li Xie Yun and Mo Jingyun both showed a faint smile on their faces at the moment when they saw the disappearance of Jieyun."Master, how can you fail? That magic treasure is a star picking hand


    "Unless master is really dying, how can it be a failure? In the face of natural calamity, master may give up. But the star picker is definitely not among them


    In the sky, the focus of everyone''s eyes, Gu Xuan, finally opened his eyes.


    However, he did not have any abnormality, so insipid slow fall.


    When he fell to the top of Tongtian tower, he was lost in the attention of all people. As before, no one could see what the ancient Xuan was doing in yingtianzong.


    No one knows where Gu Xuan went.


    Even Li Xiyun is the same.


    After entering the Tongtian tower, the whole person lost his trace.


    Of course, even if he didn''t know where Gu Xuan had gone, Li Xiyun knew who he was with now.


    In addition to seeing black Xuan, ancient Xuan will not disappear so thoroughly.


    In a void space, there is a sharp contrast between the black mystery in black and the ancient Xuan in white.


    Two people seem to have the opposite temperament, but if you carefully feel it, the temperament is from the same source, very similar.


    "Star picker, finally back."


    This sentence, is the black Xuan said, his voice, still plain incomparable, no emotion.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Yes, and it''s a magic treasure now. Because of the power of Xiao ou, he can even improve my Dan Dao strength and help others heal.


    None of this, though. The most important thing is that he can increase the power of my fist by 50 times in an instant! If you let me fight the head of the upper sect again, I can kill him with one blow


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand and his whole arm was shining.


    The terrible power, which haunts his fist, almost collapses the surrounding space.


    "However, this power can only break out in an instant. If you can''t hit the strong one in the holy land, you will still be defeated."


    Heixuan did not hesitate to pour a ladle of cold water on Gu Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "That''s why I came to you. With the strength of both of us, I can always deduce a set of skills to solve this problem."


    "This challenge is very good. Now that I''ve helped you, the right to name this set of boxing is mine. "


    With a faint smile, there is no such thing as boxing and naming right!


    Five days later, Gu Xuan regretted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1003

    The corner of his mouth kept twitching and appeared outside the tower.


    The darkness has changed.


    Although the appearance is still so cold and unfeeling, Gu Xuan just knows that the black Xuan has changed.


    Because in the past, Gao Xuan was so cold that he didn''t care about anything. He would never ask for a name for a boxing technique like he did five days ago.


    Gu Xuan deeply felt that he had changed.


    At least in front of the black Xuan, become stupid, otherwise how can so easily agree to such a strange request.


    "It''s a miscalculation."


    The color of chagrin flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    The name Hei Xuan took for Gu Xuan''s latest set of boxing is black dragon xuanba boxing!


    According to Hei Xuan, his original idea was to take "black tiger xuanba boxing", which not only embedded the word "heixuan", but also looked domineering!


    But on second thought, dragon is more powerful than tiger. Therefore, we should change the word "tiger" into "dragon".


    If you think about it again, if you have one word for "Ba", there are no two words for it. Therefore, there is another word for "Ba" in the name of boxing.


    Therefore, the name of black dragon xuanba boxing was decided.


    Gu Xuan strongly objected to this name as "black tiger xuanbaquan"!


    Of course, the objection is invalid.


    The corner of the mouth is the best proof.


    In the future, I will continue to deduce this boxing technique. I can''t help but need Hei Xuan''s help. If the opposition succeeds, it will be yellow.


    Gu Xuan was helpless.


    Imagine a duel between two great masters on a full moon night and on the top of a mountain.


    One of them is a martial artist in the holy land, and the other is a half step real emperor. The two masters display their unique skills.


    Holy Land Warrior roars "swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth", what an imposing manner!


    Half step real emperor yelled "black tiger xuanba boxing". It sounded like he was shouting "Daddy fist". How can we fight this fight?


    Therefore, Gu Xuan has decided that the name of this boxing technique will never be known to anyone.


    In the future, if you use this boxing technique, you can shout "baquan".


    Only these two words, that can be more aggressive.


    When Gu Xuan walked out of the tower, his mood finally improved.


    Apart from the name of "baquan", he is still very satisfied with other aspects, such as power.


    Now, if he was against the leader of the Taoist sect last time, Gu Xuan was confident enough to beat him to the ground for his teeth.


    As for killing them, I''m afraid it''s not enough to just rely on "baquan".


    The more powerful its own strength is, the more powerful the ancient xuanyue can feel the power of the Taoist sect leader. It was a great fortune to kill him at the beginning.


    What''s more, it''s a rather strange fate.


    However, no matter how strange it is, what matters is the result. Ying Tianzong has won.


    The light wind came to his face. Gu Xuan took a deep breath, and then he went to the Shentu medicine field.


    At the same time, he issued an order to summon a number of senior officials of yingtianzong.


    To the God soil medicine field, a plant of medicine ancestor saw Gu Xuan, his face showed a strange color.


    At the beginning, they misunderstood Gu Xuan and believed that Gu Xuan had forcibly extracted the medicinal power of Xiao lotus root. They all felt guilty.


    Although Gu Xuan saw that they were abnormal, he didn''t think of it any more. He just thought that they were anxious because of the sleeping of lotus root.


    Lotus root sleep very calm, a wisp of aura, it is constantly inhaled into the body, obviously is constantly recovering the lost medicine.


    Gu Xuan finally let go.


    You know, the power that Xiaoou contributed five days ago, but its original medicinal power is as precious as the essence of martial arts.


    Even if Gu Xuan lost half of his blood essence, it would not be able to recover for a while.


    Fortunately, there is enough aura in this God soil medicine field, and it is very beneficial to the medicine emperor. Otherwise, it will be a long time before the lotus root will recover.


    In fact, Gu Xuan felt guilty about the lotus root.


    Therefore, in recent days, in addition to deducing boxing techniques, he also developed a set of formation, which was specially used for the recovery of Xiaoou''s medicinal power.


    This time, he is going to arrange this array.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the momentum of Gu Xuan''s body was a swing, and all the runes completely condensed by energy were condensed in front of him.


    Runes appear in turn, line by line, column by column.


    Finally, the number of runes suspended in front of the ancient Xuan reached seven lines and seven columns, and seventy-nine pieces.


    The majestic yuan force looms from the runes.


    "Go! Spirit replenishing and returning to Yuan array! "


    Gu Xuan drank, and the seven seven and forty-nine runes crossed the mysterious tracks and fell around the lotus root''s body.


    A ten foot whirlpool, centered on the lotus root, suddenly forms.The aura in the Shentu medicinal field was absorbed and disappeared into the lotus root at a speed of dozens of times.


    Besides the aura in the Shentu medicinal field, even the forces of heaven and earth outside the Shentu medicinal field were attracted by the whirlpool, and all turned into pure power and flew to the lotus root.


    "In this way, the recovery speed of small lotus root will be more than ten times faster. However, how long it will wake up is still unknown


    Gu Xuan sighed softly.


    After all, the original medicinal power of that half of the lotus root, but he did not know how many million years of accumulation.


    After arranging the array, Gu Xuan waved his right hand, and a vine flew out of his hand and fell into the Shentu medicinal field.


    This vine is a part of the dragon eating vine.


    If you look at it carefully, you can find that on such a section of dragon eating vine, there are dense tadpole shaped characters, forming mysterious veins.


    Not only that, but also engraved with a few communication symbols.


    "Take good care of the little lotus root. If there is anything wrong, call out my name immediately and shout at this dragon eating vine. No matter where I am, I''ll be right here. "


    Ancient Xuan had a great deal of medicine ancestor.


    The ancestors nodded heavily, their eyes full of gratitude.


    Inside the tower, the assembly hall.


    Li Xiyun, Mo Jingyun and other core figures of yingtianzong have already arrived here.


    Moreover, among these people, there is a new face.


    "The tower is really magnificent. Is it true that all the people who come to this Council hall are Ying Tianzong senior officials? In this way, I am also a senior member of yingtianzong, ha ha! "


    It is the great master of Wanhua.


    It was a dream experience for him.


    All of a sudden, he became a great master from the Dan emperor, and suddenly he became a high-level yingtianzong. For him who worshipped Gu Xuan, it was a perfect life track.


    Even, he has been dreaming about whether he can become the second Dandi after Gu Xuan.


    Of course, he is also very clear that this is only a dream.


    Mo Jingyun shook his head helplessly, deeply doubting whether it was a mistake to call the great master of Wanhua.


    "Of course, master Wanhua."


    A familiar voice came from outside the door.


    Gu Xuan is here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1004

    "See the Lord!"


    "Master!"


    "I''ve met Lord Dandi!"


    Yingtianzong and other high-level officials are very excited.


    After all, this is the first time to see the ancient Xuan after experiencing the tongxuan Dan Jie.


    In the past five days, there was a lot of rumors in the door that it was Gu Xuan who had been seriously damaged by the thunder because of his involvement in tongxuan Tianjie.


    The fact that Gu Xuan did not appear for several days after that seems to confirm this rumor.


    Even as the core figures of the sect, the elder Zi and others are extremely worried about the ancient Xuan.


    Not only they, a number of newly joined imperial martial artists, but also the pharmacists who came to see and understand the ancient Xuandan path were also very worried.


    If there was something wrong with ancient XuanZhen, I''m afraid we could not get all the benefits promised by Tianzong.


    Many things, such as the eight grade pill and the nine grade pill, which are difficult to refine. I''m afraid it can''t work without Gu Xuan himself.


    Even if Gongsun goat and the great master of Wanhua and qianniuzi join hands, not to mention refining Jiupin Dan, it is only refining eight pindan, which is not comparable to Gu Xuan.


    Besides, Gu Xuan is the core of the core of yingtianzong. It can be said that the whole yingtianzong is his speech. If something happens to him, it is hard to say whether yingtianzong can maintain it, let alone fulfill the previous agreement.


    However, seeing Gu Xuan completely OK now, he is in a state of energetic spirit. There is no sign of injury at all. A group of yingtianzong senior officials finally let go.


    Gu Xuan sat on the main seat, and the other high-rise people also sat down in turn.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan said: "after defeating the Taoist school, I should be in the secular sect, and no one can compete.


    Therefore, in addition to the normal refining of pills and the fulfillment of the promise made to the warriors in the imperial realm, the formal establishment of Danyu and the association of pharmacists can also be put on the agenda.


    The pharmacists who had promised to join the Chinese medicine refiners'' Association at the beginning, I would show my own elixir, and personally guide their doubts in the process of refining pills.


    These matters can be solved at the same time. The time is five days later. "


    Smell speech, a group of yingtianzong high-level face is showing the color of joy.


    When Danyu and the association of pharmacists are established, Ying Tianzong''s prestige will reach an unprecedented height.


    At that time, even if zhongyuanyu wants to deal with Tianzong, he will have to weigh it. If he offends most of the pharmacists in the world, he will lose more than he gains.


    Great master Wanhua was even more excited, and his face turned red. Unexpectedly, yingtianzong caught up with such good things.


    Gongsun goat had a close relationship with him. Once the association was established, he would be one of the two vice presidents of the association!


    Gongsun goat was so excited that his eyes filled with tears. He looked forward to the stars and the moon. I don''t know how long it will be before the Danyu and the pharmacists'' Association will be officially established.


    Originally, according to Gongsun goat''s expectation, it would take at least a few years, or even more than 10 years, for Danyu and the association of pharmacists to be established.


    After all, the pharmacist is also a warrior. For a warrior, a few years or ten years is just a time to close down.


    However, I never thought that it was less than a year from the preparation to the establishment.


    The meeting lasted two hours.


    After the meeting, Wanhua grand master could not wait to run out and went to the palace where the pharmacists were.


    Then, the crowd was boiling.


    The whole yingtianzong was filled with the cheers of pharmacists.


    When the ancient Xuan appeared and came out from the tower of Tongtian, a group of martial artists who joined yingtianzong also cheered.


    In recent days, there are rumors that Gu Xuan was injured, which made them suffer a lot. Now that Gu Xuan shows up, how can they not be excited?


    Then, one after another of the herald runes flew up into the sky, and a messenger bird flew to all directions.


    In a word, after five days, the news that Gu Xuan was about to set up Danyu and establish an association of pharmacists spread all over the land of burning heaven by various means within a few hours.


    The whole burning land, once again boiling up.


    Although he knew that yingtianzong had already planned to do so and knew that as long as Gu Xuan did not die, this day would come sooner or later, but no one expected that this day would come so quickly.


    In contrast, the invitation of Zhongyuan Region to observe the ceremony of joining the WTO seems to have a moderate response.


    Inside the gate of yingtianzong, above a sentry tower.


    The withered grass half Saint looked worried, and the warm atmosphere of yingtianzong was out of place with him.


    He looked at a direction, and after a long time, he sighed.


    Suddenly, the withered grass half Saint clenched his teeth, and a fine light flashed in his eyes, as if he had made a major decision and wanted to go to the residence of Gu Xuan.


    However, after only one step, the sentry tower still failed. The firm and incomparable look of the withered grass Bansheng just now collapsed completely."Well, it''s strange that I don''t have the ability. In the battle between daomen and yingtianzong, I didn''t make much effort. Now, how can I invite Gu Xuan to Fei Yue Mountain Gate?"


    The withered grass is half holy and distressed.


    His mission this time is to sell Gu Xuan a big favor.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that the Taoist school was so strong. Although I made a little contribution to the protection of yingtianzong, I couldn''t say how much human feelings there were.


    Just with this contribution, I would like to invite Dan Di to go to the gate of Fei Yue mountain with himself. It is unrealistic to be in the eye of Jiegu, which is about to be established in Danyu.


    "But if I don''t invite him, the curse of the master..."


    The withered grass half saint''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    "It turns out that it is your master who has been cursed. No wonder you care so much. You''d rather be infected with the curse yourself and try to test me.


    Don''t worry. Since you joined yingtianzong, you''ve lost your life in the battle against daomen. To me, it is also a human relationship.


    No matter how big or small, I will try my best to help. After the establishment of Danyu, I went to the gate of Fei Yue mountain


    It was not until Gu Xuan spoke that the withered grass was half holy. Gu Xuan didn''t know when he had come here and heard his own words.


    After a brief surprise, the withered grass half saint''s face appeared the color of ecstasy.


    "Thank you, Lord! As long as the Lord is willing to help my master, my master will be fine. I don''t think I can repay this great kindness, but I''ll take it as an assignment in the future. "


    The withered grass said respectfully.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan said, "it''s not necessary to go through fire and water. However, I should be Tianzong to establish a Dan domain, since it is a domain, naturally can not be too small.


    The whole southeast region, from now on, will be the scope of Dan region.


    However, there are many other forces in the southeast region.


    Now, please go out and have a walk with me


    A quarter of an hour later, the mighty four teams set out from the sky of yingtianzong and flew toward the four directions of southeast and northwest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1005

    Four teams, led by withered grass and half sage, Mo Jingyun, blood bat and Yang Yu.


    After the first battle with daomen, Mo Jingyun was already a half saint, and Yang Yu was promoted to five-star emperor.


    Of course, this is a happy event. If it is placed in other sects, it is even worth sending out invitation cards to invite all forces to celebrate.


    However, in yingtianzong, promotion has become numb to everyone.


    With the shock of Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun, these promotions are nothing.


    Especially for Mo Jingyun, if you dare to congratulate him on his promotion, he will dare to turn against you!


    Even his younger martial brother has become a strongman in the holy land. Even if he is promoted to be a semi saint, he is still far behind?


    When you come to congratulate him, it''s not congratulations, that is to sprinkle salt on his wound, deliberately find fault and satirize him!


    It''s strange if you don''t turn your face!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Four teams disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It was the first time that Gu Xuan gave him the task. He was full of energy and confidence.


    Compared with the four regions, this region is only a small and weak area in the southeast, which is not difficult at all.


    Soon, thousands of miles away from yingtianzong, the first force fell into the eyes of the withered grass.


    This is a small sect. The whole clan, together with the disciples and servants of other schools, will not exceed 10000 people.


    However, although the sect was small, the news was still well received. It seemed that all of them knew that someone would come from yingtianzong. Therefore, they all gathered in the training ground.


    The withered grass half saint has a mind to build up his power, and the momentum of his half saint will burst out in an instant.


    Tens of thousands of people below suddenly shivered.


    Even though the patriarch of this small clan is all trembling, he is just the top of the imperial level. How can he resist the momentum of being a semi saint?


    However, he still gritted his teeth, forced up his spirit, and bowed respectfully toward the dead grass.


    "Yes, sir! Please come back, master. My sword sect has been standing here for thousands of years. Although I have made no achievements, I have never had any enmity with other sects.


    I know that yingtianzong wants to unify the southeast region and pave the way for the establishment of Danyu. However, the foundation of my sword sect must not be destroyed in my hands!


    If the elder wants to force us away, then we have to protect our family''s foundation with our lives! "


    The master of the sword and sword sect clenched his teeth and said this, and then he looked at the withered grass and half saint, and his eyes showed his will to die.


    A number of disciples, but also gnash teeth, a face of common hatred of the enemy.


    "Vow to live and die with the clan!"


    "Vow to live and die with the clan!"


    The whole sword and sword clan, under whose leadership, cried out slogans in unison.


    The withered grass half saint''s face did not change, but he sneered a few times.


    "Don''t play with me. You so-called secular sects are pedantic! Look at you, the master of sword and sword sect, isn''t he? He''s a big old man, and one leg has stepped into the coffin. Do you want to live with the clan?


    Look at the disciples behind you, how old they are. If you want to die, don''t drag them into the water. "


    The master of sword and sword clan sneered.


    "Our sword sect attaches great importance to inheritance and dignity. If we are to abandon our ancestry, how can I be worthy of the masters who once supported the clan?


    You should Tianzong, although you are big now, but want to kill them all, I''m afraid that you will fall into the same bad reputation as the Taoist school.


    At that time, there will naturally be a new sect rising, which will destroy the so-called first sect in the world


    Withered grass half Saint half Saint sneer, distant is a slap down.


    Bang!


    The leader of sword and sword sect was beaten to the ground by a slap.


    But soon, the master of sword and sword clan got up, surprised and angry.


    To his surprise, the half sage of withered grass didn''t kill him. Naturally, he was angry that he humiliated him in front of his disciples.


    "If you have the ability, you can kill..."


    The leader of the sword and sword sect straightened his neck and roared, but before he finished speaking, he was suppressed by the thunder like voice.


    "Shut up!"


    The withered grass half saint''s face was angry.


    "I don''t have time to listen to you. To tell you the truth, I am a hermit power. Do you know why the hidden power became a hidden power


    The master of sword and sword sect thought that the withered grass Bansheng would hurt the assassin and was ready to kill. Unexpectedly, the withered grass semi Saint would ask such an irrelevant question.


    Before he could react, the withered grass half Saint asked himself.


    "Once in seclusion, it is equivalent to being divorced from the present world. It is difficult to obtain cultivation resources and recruit disciples. It is even more difficult to find trouble for the hungry wolves in Yuanyu all the time.You say, "why do we want to die?"


    The master of sword and sword sect was stunned.


    This painting style changes too fast!


    Just now we have to fight and kill. Now we have to complain?


    However, why does the hermit clan still want to live in seclusion?


    The master of sword and sword sect unconsciously thought about it.


    The half sage of withered grass continued: "not all are forced! If we didn''t live in seclusion, we might have been slaughtered and completely cut off the inheritance.


    What is the hermit compared to the slaughter of the whole force? You can still be born. If the whole force is dead, there is no hope at all. "


    If the master of sword sect has some understanding.


    "Li is such a reason, but how can I get through that barrier in my heart? After leaving here, where will my sword sect go? If I leave here, do I belong to sword clan or sword clan? "


    The master of sword and sword sect was in pain.


    The half saint of withered grass shook his head: "it seems that you don''t understand."


    The master of sword and sword sect said blankly, "no, I understand what you said."


    "What do you know?"


    At that time, the half sage of withered grass was furious. He fell down and released his momentum. It was like a gust of wind on the ground, which made a lot of disciples stagger and complain incessantly.


    The master of sword and sword sect said with a bitter smile: "after all, do you still want to fight against me?"


    "I''ll give you a fart! You old man, how can you talk so much nonsense


    The withered grass Bansheng raised the collar of the sword sect leader.


    "When did I say you were to move? When I said, "if you don''t move, I will destroy your family.". When have I been so unreasonable


    The master of sword and sword sect is ignorant.


    "What are you here for?"


    "Hum! Old man, listen up. The Lord Ying Tianzong has said that he will give you a good fortune to these sects, so that the branch of your medicine refining Association will specially entertain the pharmacists who come and go from then on.


    After all, not every pharmacist can fly tens of thousands of miles a day like me.


    At the same time, you are allowed to sell pills refined in the Dan area.


    If there are talented disciples in the school, they can also be sent to yingtianzong for further study. Of course, once they are sent, they will be Ying Tianzong''s. don''t try to come back.


    And, most importantly, you promised it would be OK. Everything is fine. If you do not agree, I will leave immediately. As long as you do not oppose yingtianzong in the future, yingtianzong will not be unable to accommodate you. "


    The withered grass half Saint said here, turned and flew into the sky.


    "You are so hard-working just now. I think you won''t agree. Then I''ll go."


    The master of sword and sword sect was stunned and roared.


    "Hold on, master! My sword master agrees, promise


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1006

    Not only the master of sword and sword sect, but also a group of disciples of sword and sword sect who were lying on the ground were shouting in their hearts.


    Promise!


    It''s a fool not to agree!


    The withered grass and half sage did not even step out, then turned back and glanced at the sword clan leader.


    "Oh? If you agree so soon, don''t you think about it? "


    The leader of sword sect is in a hurry.


    "Don''t think about it. My sword clan has agreed!"


    The withered grass is half holy, with a kind-hearted appearance, even starts to remind the sword sect leader.


    "This Taoist friend, you have to consider it clearly. If you agree, you will be attached to yingtianzong? What''s more, selling pills and doing business is really damaging to your dignity. "


    The whole old face of the master of sword and sword sect was twitching.


    "Misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding! It was just my old fool who said something wrong. Please don''t take it to heart. "


    The corners of his mouth were twitching.


    Where''s your hardiness!


    What about your dignity!


    "Well, since you have agreed, you will be a member of Dan domain from now on. If you are bullied by a force that is not long eyed, you should repay the name of Tianzong. "


    Half sage of withered grass laughs.


    Because of the different strength of zongmen, yingtianzong''s attitude towards them will naturally be different.


    In the whole southeast region, besides Yingtian sect, the powerful sect of sword and sword sect has already been regarded as the top sect.


    To incorporate the sword and sword sect is to set up a model to facilitate future actions.


    When the withered grass and the half sage came to leave, in order to express his feelings, the leader of the sword sect also sent some stones with strange shapes.


    Of course, it''s not a valuable thing, but only a little collection value.


    Because this unique shape is completely natural, and it seems to be very old.


    The withered grass is half holy, because of the face, naturally accepted.


    Before leaving, the master of sword and sword clan complained a few more words.


    "Mr. withered grass, I was scared to death by the lesson you just told me. I thought you were going to force us to go! Next time, don''t frighten me like that. I can''t bear this kind of blow


    The withered grass half saint''s brow was raised, and he was not happy at that time.


    "I''m not prepared to talk so much nonsense to you. If you ask me to come, you will make me look like some kind of heinous person who comes to slaughter the villains of your sword sect.


    "Please come back, master," and "guard the sword clan with your life" have all been said. I don''t scare you. Who do I scare?


    What''s more, I''m trying to reason with you. If someone really wants to do harm to you, you should run as far as possible.


    It''s stupid and pedantic to want the whole clan to die with you like you


    Finish saying, withered grass half Saint then head also don''t return to lead troops, continue to fly forward.


    The movement of the other three teams was much smoother than that of the dead grass.


    The smaller the forces, the weaker the sense of belonging to the clan, especially the clan which has only been established for decades.


    In most cases, as soon as people from yingtianzong arrived, they expressed their willingness to move away.


    When they knew that they would not have to move away, they could still be attached to Ying Tianzong and become a small branch of the Chinese medicine refining Association. Their duty was to protect the pharmacists along the way. The advantage was that they could sell the pills refined in the Dan area, and almost all of them would be boiling.


    It''s just a good thing to have pie in the sky!


    Therefore, the place where Ying Tianzong''s team passed can be said to have left cheers all the way.


    Ying Tianzong''s reorganization of the southeast regional forces is more and more smooth.


    Mo Jingyun, at the moment, has incorporated more than ten forces.


    One of them is even a sect similar to sword and sword sect.


    The number of such clans in the whole southeast region will not exceed five fingers.


    Moreover, these forces can develop to such a strong degree, more or less, also stained with the light of Ying Tianzong.


    As we all know, in yingtianzong, pills are the least valuable thing.


    Many disciples will take pills to exchange something valuable or urgent for them.


    Pills are secretly sold by disciples. The price will not exceed the market price. Naturally, it will sell fast.


    Naturally, many forces in the southeast region are more willing to buy them. Whether they are for their own use or for resale, they are sure to make a profit.


    The circulation of pills directly led to the military strength of the southeast region greatly improved in a short period of time.


    Yingtianzong''s senior officials have always turned a blind eye to this, and even vaguely encouraged their disciples to do so.


    Yingtianzong''s reputation is getting better and better in this southeast region.


    Therefore, it will be so easy to incorporate the major forces after the four teams are dispatched.Because all forces see the future and see the hope of their own rise.


    It is a good thing that everyone should be happy to have all the major forces incorporated.


    Whoosh!


    Mo Jingyun''s team came to the mountains above.


    There are so many bandits here that we must get rid of them.


    "The development of Danyu is inseparable from these native southeast regional forces. Otherwise, who will sell pills? Can''t the noble pharmacists go? "


    Mo Jingyun answers questions for his disciples.


    The disciple suddenly realized.


    "I see! I understand. Moreover, the development of yingtianzong also requires people. By luring them with interest, the elite disciples of these forces can regard joining yingtianzong as an honor.


    In this way, it not only weakens these forces, but also supplies fresh blood for Ying Tianzong! "


    Mo Jingyun laughs.


    "You can teach me! Xiaoniuzi, you look so naive. I didn''t expect to draw inferences from one instance. "


    The calf touched his head and was embarrassed to laugh.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a dart flew straight behind the calf and stabbed at his heart!


    "Be careful!"


    Mo Jingyun grabs the calf and pulls him away from his original position.


    It''s too slow.


    Whew!


    The dart still penetrated the calf''s body.


    But it''s through the right shoulder.


    Poof!


    Calf a mouthful of blood spurted out, his right shoulder has appeared a big hole, constantly out of the black blood.


    Mo Jingyun''s pupil shrinks: "this dart is poisonous! Who is it? How dare you attack my disciples of yingtianzong secretly. Since you want to die, you should get out and die! "


    "Hahaha, get out and die? It''s a good breath! Today, it''s you who will die! Don''t be surprised


    A figure, with great momentum, flew from the mountains.


    "If Gu Xuan kills my brother, I will kill his apprentice! If you want to blame, blame your master. "


    The visitor grinned coldly, and his body erupted a terrible momentum to the extreme.


    "Holy Land!"


    Mo Jingyun''s face changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1007

    Mo Jingyun looks a little ugly. There is a strong man in the holy land here, and he has a grudge against his master. This is a big trouble.


    Poof!


    The calf spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Calf''s whole face has turned blue and purple, the toxin on his shoulder has spread to the whole body.


    "Save people first!"


    No matter how strong the enemy is, you can''t let the calf die.


    Mo Jingyun right palm a turn, is a succession of several pills appear in the hand, all fly to the mouth of the calf.


    As soon as these pills entered his mouth, they were dissolved and turned into the most pure medicine, which was absorbed by his body.


    At the same time, Mo Jingyun used a delicate blood point technique to point 108 acupoints in xiaoniuzi''s body in an instant to prevent the toxin from corroding the internal organs.


    "It''s no use. All the poisons of our hermit family are refined by poison prescriptions which have been handed down for thousands of years. How can you solve them. Let your master come. Maybe it''s better.


    It''s a pity that your master is thousands of miles away, ha ha. "


    The face of the warrior in the holy land is like a cat playing with a mouse. He not only wants to kill Mo Jingyun, but also tortures him to death.


    And, record all this with Xuanguang technique, when the time comes, put to Gu Xuan, let him see slowly.


    After reading Gu Xuan, his mind will certainly collapse. Then, he will torture Gu Xuan to death. Only in this way can he avenge his brother.


    Mo Jingyun sneered.


    "I think the Yin Shizong clan has been a turtle for too long. Even this kind of rubbish ghost Valley poison pill thinks it''s a big killer.


    If you want to untie this rubbish poison pill, why should my master do it in person? It''s enough for me not to startle the clouds! "


    A little anger flashed on the face of the warrior in holy land.


    "You also want to unlock the poison of Guigu poison pill. Do you know that ghost Valley poison pill is a kind of 9981 poison, which can be refined for 77-49 days, and then..."


    The words of the warrior in the holy land came to an abrupt end and could not speak any more.


    Therefore, he was surprised to find that the calf''s skin, has gradually returned to normal color, even breathing down.


    Even the wounds in the chest that were pierced by darts have actually healed and grown new flesh.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The warrior in holy land looks surprised.


    "What''s impossible?"


    Mo Jingyun stares at the person in front of him and sneers.


    "You look down on me too much. Anyway, I am Danti''s apprentice! Master of medicine refining, don''t be surprised


    Mo Jingyun''s momentum swayed, his body straight, as if he did not feel any fear because the person in front of him was the strongman of the holy land.


    "You go first."


    Mo Jingyun pushed xiaoniuzi into the ranks behind him, where there were about ten yingtianzong disciples.


    "If you want to go, is it possible? Today, none of them want to leave. All of them will die! "


    With a wave of his hand, a few invisible walls formed in the sky, blocking all the people in yingtianzong and giving them no way out.


    A famous disciple of yingtianzong, his face was suddenly hard to see the extreme.


    Mo Jingyun clenched his fists.


    These disciples all came out with him to carry out the task of compiling, but they didn''t expect that they would fall into such a desperate situation.


    Generally, the strong have the so-called dignity of the strong and will not indiscriminately kill the disciples of later generations.


    If a semi saint, without any reason, goes to kill a warrior of imperial level, he will be despised.


    Only when the two forces are in a situation of endless immortality and great disparity in strength, will someone do so.


    Otherwise, if the strength of the two forces is equal, but the high-level officials all go out to kill the low-level disciples of the hostile forces and break the foundation, then the two forces will die together.


    Therefore, it has almost formed a tacit understanding not to kill the lower level disciples of the hostile forces.


    Especially in today''s situation, the enemy, a strongman in the holy land, would not let go of his group of imperial class warriors in broad daylight. This is tantamount to declaring war on yingtianzong openly.


    I am afraid that both sides will soon come to a situation where they will never die, and there is no room for recovery.


    Mo Jingyun''s face is a little ugly. Obviously, the other party is holding the idea that he yingtianzong will never die.


    "Who are you? Even if you want me to die, you have to let me die


    Mo Jingyun coldly stares at the Holy Land Warrior in front of him. The distress signal has been sent out for a long time. Now, if you can delay a little time, you can delay a little time.


    The warrior in holy land seems to have seen through Mo Jingyun''s mind.


    "After all this nonsense, do you really want to delay time? Unfortunately, it''s too far away from yingtianzong, and Gu Xuan can''t catch up.


    You don''t need to know too much, you just need to know that Ben Sheng is called Xue Bazhong, that''s enough! "As soon as the voice fell, Xue Bazhong was a ferocious smile. As soon as his right hand pressed into the void, a towering giant palm fell from the sky.


    The mighty power makes this space distorted.


    Under this situation, a group of yingtianzong disciples behind Mo Jingyun have been spitting blood at their mouths for a long time, and it is rare that they can barely stand.


    Even if Mo Jingyun has been promoted to be a semi saint, he feels breathless, as if he has an invisible hand around his neck. He has a feeling of being tied up with his hands and feet, which is hard to exert!


    Whoosh!


    In Mo Jingyun''s space treasure, lion dragon beast''s figure suddenly jumped out and flew toward the giant palm falling in the sky.


    "Evil two?"


    Mo Jingyun gave a bitter smile. The lion dragon beast was originally taken over by Li Xie Yun. Although it was only a sub body, it still possessed the strength of semi saint.


    However, Bansheng, under Xue Bazhong''s palm, was really vulnerable.


    With a bang, Xie er''s body exploded.


    Then, the huge palm in the void continued to oppress.


    "I didn''t expect that Mo Jingyun, who has lived all my life, will die here today."


    Mo Jingyun seems to have given up the resistance. He is not Gu Xuan. Under this palm, he has no resistance at all.


    Mo Jingyun closed his eyes.


    Behind him, a dozen yingtianzong disciples also closed their eyes.


    However, the huge palm that should have fallen instantly and photographed them as meat patties has not been photographed for a long time.


    "Eh?"


    Mo Jingyun can''t help but open his eyes.


    Third, master! Are you here? How could Why are you here? "


    Mo Jingyun excited inexplicable, speak some incoherent.


    "Of course we must be here, and we must be here, or else you will not be dead now? Second, second, you must be too inferior. It''s just a holy land. You are so scared that you dare not resist. It''s really disgraceful to master and me. "


    The voice of Li Xiyun''s ridicule sounded in Mo Jingyun''s ears.


    As usual, Mo Jingyun must rush up to fight with Li Xie Yun, but now, he feels that even the sarcastic voice is so pleasant and pleasant.


    "It''s good to be alive."


    Mo Jingyun was relieved and sighed.


    "Yes, it''s good to be alive! So, Xue Bazhong, why do you want to die? "


    Gu Xuan stares at Xue Bazhong with a cold smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1008

    Xue Bazhong gazed at the void with some surprise. His huge palm, which had just condensed out of the sky, actually disappeared with the help of Li Xiyun.


    "How could it be? Did Li Xiyun become a saint? "


    Xue Bazhong''s face was a little ugly.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Xue Bazhong''s face. He couldn''t help being a little strange.


    "It seems that you are not very well informed about the news of the shadowless sect? It''s no wonder that your two brothers, Xue Jiuzhang and Xue Shishan, were so stupid that they went to daomen and Yingtian sect to make detailed works.


    I thought that you, the leader of the shadowless sect, could be more stable. I didn''t expect that you were as stupid as them.


    You don''t even know the big news that evil cloud is canonized. How dare you come to kill my disciple Jingyun? "


    When Xue Bazhong heard Gu Xuan say the names of Xue Jiuzhang and Xue Shishan, his eyes almost burst into flames.


    He stares at Gu Xuan, his teeth creak.


    "I''ve been closed. I don''t know the news. What''s so surprising? But you Gu Xuan, kill my brother and burn my family. Today, you must die


    Gu Xuan said coldly: "the one who killed your brother is Daochen, one of the ten elders of daomen. If you want revenge, shouldn''t you find the right person? "


    Xue Bazhong took it for granted and said angrily, "the Taoist gate has been destroyed. I''m afraid the old man Daochen died under your hand. How can I find him?


    Since I can''t find him, I can only find you! You, as well as the Feihong fairy of Zhuque Xianzong, are going to die! "


    "What a madman


    With a smile of evil and evil, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "If you can''t find the right owner, you think I should be in heaven and there is no one to bully you? Master, why talk to him? If he dares to touch the second, it will be a death penalty


    Xue bachong''s face was full of ferocity.


    "Death penalty? I''d like to see who''s going to die today. Here you have reached the holy land, I want to kill you, although difficult, but to kill the ancient Xuan, you may not be able to protect! Die, Gu Xuan


    Xue Bazhong''s body moved, and his speed reached the extreme. He flew towards the ancient Xuan.


    His left palm shot, the power of heaven and earth within a thousand square feet was attracted by him, and the power of rules gathered wildly, turning into chains, bound toward the ancient mystery!


    A force of prohibition appeared under the blockade of this chain.


    The space where the ancient Xuan was located actually became extremely heavy in this moment, as if there was a big mountain pressing down.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "You are really good at the way of sealing. It''s a strong force to ban it."


    Gu Xuan tried to mobilize the power of space, but there was no way. The surrounding space became extremely calm. It was impossible to escape through the way of space.


    "Give up, want to escape through the way of space, in front of me, there is no possibility, ha ha! Die


    Xue Bazhong drank violently. The chain of rules has bound the ancient Xuan firmly!


    Then, with a sudden force!


    Bang.


    Blood and flesh splashed everywhere, Gu Xuan''s body from the shoulder below, all was strangled and cracked.


    "To die so easily? No, I am too strong now. I am the holy land. You are only half holy at most. Are you my opponent? "


    Xue Bazhong turns around, laughs wildly and stares at Li Xie Yun.


    "Well, Li Xie Yun, even your master is dead. Do you still want to fight against me? I want to kill you, although difficult, but as long as I am willing to pay a certain price, I can certainly do it!


    Do you want to fight? "


    Li Xiyun and Xie Xie smile and tilt his head. He looks like a fool and looks at Xue Bazhong.


    "If you''ve been so stupid, I don''t think I need to fight anymore."


    Xue Bazhong was stunned.


    If you want to fight, you can fight if you don''t. what''s the meaning of "there should be no need to fight"?


    "Since you don''t need it, then you dare to insult Ben Sheng stupid. Do you know that this is what? Not good


    Xue Bazhong was wondering what Li Xie Yun said. Suddenly, he felt a sense of extreme danger coming from behind. He burst out of the extreme speed in a hurry. He stepped out and wanted to escape towards the top.


    However, just a foot away from the original place, he heard a click and rub, and his left shoulder was hit by a fist, and even his bones were broken.


    "Chop!"


    At this critical juncture, Xue Bazhong burst into a drink. A dark long knife appeared in his right hand. He Hesheng Feng, and he chopped at the fist that hit his left shoulder!


    Whew!


    The fist was cut off.


    Strangely, there was not a drop of blood flowing from the broken wrist.


    "What? You are not half saint, but half step true emperor! The scene of blood and flesh splashing just now was deliberately created by you to confuse me? "


    Xue Bazhong was surprised because the owner of this hand was Gu Xuan, who had just been hanged by his regular chain.


    Until this time, he finally realized that Gu Xuan was not the half Saint he thought, but the half step real emperor!Half step true emperor with the body of false gods!


    "Don''t let Gu Xuan get close to you


    After he had figured it out, Xue Bazhong immediately came up with this idea. In a moment, his mouth opened and a golden light burst out, which contained the power of pure rules. With one blow, the heart of Gu Xuan was pierced.


    At the same time, the ancient mystery was once again enveloped by a force of prohibition.


    With a sigh, Gu Xuan withdrew from the scope of the power of prohibition.


    As for his pierced heart, it was restored at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xue Bazhong also retreated, leaving a safe distance with Gu Xuan.


    "With your talent, you will develop in the direction of the real emperor. It''s really funny! Ha ha... "


    Xue Bazhong laughed nervously. His eyes were full of sarcasm. Looking at Gu Xuan''s appearance, he seemed to be looking at a pitiful creature.


    Gu Xuan''s face was so quiet that he was used to this kind of ridicule, which was nothing.


    "It''s a pity that such a good opportunity just now didn''t kill you. If I had succeeded, I would not have heard you talking here now


    The tone of Gu Xuan is full of regret.


    "The holy land is the holy land. However, I am very curious. At the beginning, Feihong fairy and I interrupted your seclusion. You should not be able to enter the Holy Land in this life.


    But you must have succeeded in canonization so soon. I don''t know, Xue Bazhong, can you help me solve my doubts and let me kill you clearly? "


    Xue Bazhong''s mouth twitched a few times.


    I''ve never heard of "death clearly", but I haven''t heard of "killing clearly". You are obviously looking down on Ben Sheng!


    Xue Bazhong''s anger value has reached its peak.


    "I''ll tell you when you die! What about the half step emperor? In front of the holy land, he is still a mole ant! Because your weakness is too big


    "Annihilation knife formula!"


    Xue Bazhong drank violently and waved his right hand violently. The dark sword in his hand bloomed with a hundred Zhang blade. It was the same dark color, as if to cut off the heaven and earth!


    This knife aims at the biggest weakness of ancient Xuan - the head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1009

    Whew!


    The whole world seems to have lost its color and become dull.


    The power of this sword is enough to cut down the stars!


    What''s more, the speed of this knife is extremely fast!


    Even the top half saint, I''m afraid it''s hard to see the running track of this Dao awn. I''m afraid that only when I''m in a different place can I know where the blade is!


    In the face of this fast knife, Gu Xuan''s face is Gu Jing Wu Bo, without any emotional fluctuations.


    As if this knife had never existed before his eyes.


    In Xue Bazhong''s eyes, he was excited. In his opinion, Gu Xuan was only a half step real emperor. Although his ability of close combat was strong, his strength was limited.


    He won''t have any way to block his inevitable blow.


    At the moment, Li Xiyun, protecting in front of Mo Jingyun, is too far away from Gu Xuan. Even if you want to rescue, it''s too late.


    "It''s all over."


    Xue Bazhong sneered.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly found that Gu Xuan''s eyes had changed!


    Not only did his eyes change, but also his eyes became black and white!


    "The end? It''s ridiculous. In front of my pupils, no matter how fast you cut, you can''t escape! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes twinkled, the whole body in this moment burst out a dazzling golden light.


    The right fist blows out suddenly, and that knife awn collides together!


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion, and circles of energy reverberated around.


    The range of thousands of meters around the square became distorted at this moment.


    Even, with the explosion as the core, the space within a hundred Zhang radius is torn by the energy afterwaves, and the space turbulence flows out continuously.


    At this time, even if the strongmen of the holy land paid close attention to it, it would be difficult to see clearly what the situation of Gu Xuan and Xue Bazhong, who were at the core of the explosion, were in.


    At the moment, at the core of the explosion, Gu Xuan and Xue Bazhong confront each other under the impact of heavy energy.


    The forces of space are constantly gushing out from the ancient Xuan, cutting the space and preventing the restoration of space.


    A stream of space turbulence, constantly from the two people across, but no space turbulence can really close to two people.


    Xue Bazhong stares at Gu Xuan coldly, and his murderous intention in his eyes is not covered up at all.


    "It''s not normal. You''re not a normal half step real emperor! Even if a real emperor here, will not bring me such a strong threat? What power do you have in you


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "If you want to tell me why you can canonize, then I can think about it and tell you what power I have?"


    "Hum! you just don '' t appreciate it! Now, Li Xie Yun is outside, and you and I are in the core of the explosion. Do you think you still have a chance to live? "


    Xue bachong snorted coldly.


    The radian of the corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth increased by one point.


    "If one of us has to die, it''s you, not me! Don''t you wonder why I should use the power of space to prevent the restoration of this space? "


    Xue Bazhong thought for a moment and then said with a scornful smile, "of course I know that you want to stop my forbidden place! In the turbulent place of space, I can''t use my forbidden skill at all.


    You can see my weakness. It''s good. But do you think I can only subdue you with the art of interdiction? You don''t think much of me, the warrior of holy land?


    Holy land is not as simple as you think


    When Xue Bazhong spoke, his palms formed a mysterious Dharma seal, and the power of rules came from all directions.


    A mysterious and mysterious power, even in Xue Bazhong''s mouth!


    "This is..."


    There was a flash of surprise in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "True words!"


    Xue Bazhong''s mouth is full of ferocious smile.


    "It''s too late to respond.


    The voice of the way of heaven, a word into prophecy, a word recorded said: Tie


    With Xue Bazhong''s last word out, a huge word "tie" came out of his mouth.


    A mysterious and mysterious force, as if it didn''t exist at all and seemed to be everywhere, suddenly appeared and fell on the ancient Xuan.


    This mysterious and mysterious power can not be avoided and blocked.


    Because this power is completely invisible, invisible, untouchable, but it really exists.


    Gu Xuan''s body couldn''t move at this moment, just like being tied up in chains.


    But there was nothing on his body.


    "Is this the power of the word? Truth telling, known as the prophecy of heaven, can not be avoided or resisted. It is worthy of its reputation.But don''t you think it''s a little too expensive to use truth telling? "


    After Gu Xuan was bound, there was no fear on his face. It was as if he was not bound by zhenyanshu.


    He stares at Xue Bazhong lightly.


    The original Xue Bazhong was in the prime of his life, and he was tall. But after practicing the art of truth telling, Xue Bazhong''s body withered away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just now, he was still in his 40s and 50s, but now he is a rickets old man in his 70s and 80s.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough to tie you down. If you are bound by the word of truth, you can''t get rid of it unless you can wield the power beyond me.


    Next, I''ll kill you as easily as a mole ant. "


    Xue Bazhong coughed a few times and laughed. The wrinkles on his face became deeper.


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly.


    "He would not hesitate to fight with me, but would not hesitate to pay such a high price to use the true words to bind me. If I guess right, you don''t want to go back alive in order to kill me.


    Or, you can''t live long? "


    Gu Xuan asked in a curious tone.


    Xue Bazhong''s eyes flashed thick fear.


    "It''s said that the mind of Danti guxuan is incomparable. Today, I finally see it. You can even guess it. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed.


    "It''s very simple. You can''t be canonized for a long time when I and Feihong fairy interrupt you. But now, you are sanctified.


    If you have gained, you will lose. Since you have been sanctified, it means that you have paid the corresponding price.


    This price, I''m afraid, is your Shou yuan? "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    Xue Bazhong clapped his hands.


    "Wonderful, wonderful! You have guessed the cause and effect. So, you know why I want to kill you at all costs!


    Because I don''t kill you now, there will be no chance in the future! So, go to die now, Gu Xuan! "


    Whoosh!


    Xue Bazhong''s body moved, waving the long black knife in his hand, and cut straight at the top of Gu Xuan''s head!


    This knife is enough to cut Gu Xuan''s head in two!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1010

    The reflection of the dark long knife in the pupil of ancient Xuan is constantly enlarging.


    The power of breaking the double pupils enables him to see the running track of the long Dao in his eyes.


    Even, Gu Xuan could see clearly how many wrinkles there were on Xue Bazhong''s ferocious smile.


    "Die!"


    Xue Bazhong burst out like a thunder roar, the sound rocked the sky.


    In his eyes, Gu Xuan, bound by the art of true words, has no way to live!


    One after another terrible sound waves, from this still fragmented space, rippling out.


    Xue bachong''s roar clearly fell into the ears of Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun.


    "Master is in danger. Jingyun, don''t worry about me. Go and help Shifu!"


    Mo Jing cloud a face anxious, push a Li Xie Yun.


    Li Xiyun was helpless.


    "If you care, you don''t know Master. Master, you don''t need my help, because master, you will never be defeated! "


    Li Xiyun''s words, be determined!


    Mo Jingyun was surprised and said, "master, what else do you have that we don''t know? Don''t talk about it. Say it


    Li Xiyun gave Mo Jingyun a big white eye.


    "Since it''s a card we don''t know, how can I tell you? Don''t worry. Since master chooses to face Xue Bazhong alone, she will be fine. "


    Mo Jingyun frowned, the color of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    "What do you mean? What does Master choose to face Xue Bazhong alone? Make it clear to me. "


    Li Xiyun''s mouth twitched.


    "Second, you didn''t have a fright just now. Don''t you see, the space there is always a turbulent flow of space? Don''t you think that under normal circumstances, space has long since healed? "


    Mo Jingyun hears the words and wakes up suddenly. A fine awn breaks out in his eyes.


    "I see! Master deliberately let the space to keep the broken situation, let the space turbulent flow out! He is to cover up!


    In this way, even if the strongmen of the holy land are monitoring the space, they can''t find out what happened inside.


    That is to say, he doesn''t want to let anyone know about the cards master is going to use! "


    Li Xiyun''s mouth was full of evil smile, and his red hair was flying in the wind.


    "Exposed cards are not cards. Therefore, we can imagine how miserable Xue Bazhong will die, ha ha. "


    At the moment, in the still broken space, Xue bachong''s eyes are full of horror.


    He cut to Gu Xuan''s head of the dark long knife, in the distance of only an inch, was a dazzling golden right hand, gently hold.


    Of course, to say "gently", that is from the perspective of ancient metaphysics.


    Because Gu Xuan felt that it was really easy to hold the long black knife, and it was not too hard to describe it with no effort.


    "How could it be? How could it be so! How can you break away from the word? How can you stop my deadly knife


    Old Xue Bazhong was shocked and puzzled.


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth has a beautiful radian.


    "A fool is a fool, even if you are a saint, you are a fool. Don''t you find that even though I''m in the Dharma, the space around me still shows no sign of recovery?


    You see, the turbulence in this space is just a lot more than it was just now. "


    Xue Bazhong was suddenly surprised, and his eyes swept around him. Then he woke up.


    Then, he was like a balloon, his whole body was in a state of depression.


    "It seems that I was careless. There''s no real limit to your actions


    Xue bachong suddenly raised his head, staring at Gu Xuan, and roared madly.


    "But why! Why can''t even the true words bind you! What kind of power do you have? You can even compete with the true words! "


    Gu Xuan chuckled and shook his head.


    His right hand slightly forced, only listen to a click, Xue Bazhong in the hands of the dark long knife, even this broken into powder.


    Xue Bazhong''s pupil shrinks and stares at Gu Xuan''s right hand.


    "Your right hand is a combination of Lingbao and tongxuan Lingbao."


    To now, Xue eight important is still unable to react, that is really a fool.


    "However, even if you have tongxuan Lingbao, it doesn''t make sense. With your half step real emperor''s strength, how can you play the full power of a tongxuan Lingbao, this..."


    Before Xue Bazhong finished his words, Gu Xuan interrupted him.


    "Because this treasure is made by me, and it is refined by me. Moreover, I specially pushed a set of boxing techniques for him.


    So, I ask you, why can''t I exert all the powers of this mysterious treasure? "


    Xue Baguo was shaking."Have you ever refined tongxuan Lingbao? No wonder, no wonder This time, it seems that I was not wronged. But even if I am going to die, I will not die in your hands.


    Even if I am going to die, I will take you with me! "


    Xue Bazhong''s voice at the moment has become hoarse and incomparable. It is the voice of the old man in the twilight.


    However, in his eyes, there was a flash of danger to the extreme.


    He suddenly opened his arms, and his whole body began to expand. A breath of destruction burst out on him.


    At this moment, he wanted to blow himself up!


    The power produced by the self explosion of a Holy Land Warrior can not be described as destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Once Xue Bazhong succeeds in self explosion, let alone Gu Xuan, even Li Xie Yun and Mo Jing Yun, which are far away from this broken space, will be involved.


    Even if it is Li Xiyun, who is the holy land, I am afraid it will be severely damaged.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan did not dare to have any hesitation.


    "Star picking hand!"


    He moved and his right fist shot out.


    The dazzling light, almost through the heavy fragmentation of space, will light up this side of the sky.


    Powerful fist power, enough to penetrate the sky, enough to reverse the sun, moon and stars, enough to kill all the gods and demons in front of you!


    The power of this blow is extremely strong.


    Xue Bazhong''s eyes widened. He wanted to resist it. However, his whole body was awed by his fist power, as if he didn''t listen to his command.


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan''s right fist penetrates Xue Bazhong''s Dantian.


    "What a strong punch..."


    Xue Bazhong spits out a mouthful of blood. His destructive breath gradually dissipates, and he can no longer explode.


    "I can''t bear to lose. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, I would use the power of truth telling too early to make my body old. You should lose


    "If you don''t use true words, it''s really hard for me to kill you. But there is no if. You use it, you use it. You know, you''re much weaker than the master.


    Finally, I would like to ask another question. Even if you have consumed Shou yuan, the chance of canonization should be very slim.


    As a top half saint, you are not stupid enough to gamble on such a slim hope.


    So, what are you relying on? "


    Gu Xuan stares at Xue Bazhong as if to see through him and get an answer from him.


    Xue Bazhong showed a proud smile.


    "Guess, you''ll never know! You and the fairies are going to die! Ha ha... "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Stubborn! In that case, let''s go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1011

    Gu xuanna penetrated Xue Bazhong''s right hand and poured out metallic energy.


    Metal energy, along Xue Bazhong''s Dantian, traveled all over his body. In just a moment, Xue Bazhong became a golden man.


    Then, Gu Xuan pulled out his right fist.


    Click.


    Xue Bazhong''s whole body broke apart and turned into golden powder, which dissipated all over the sky.


    "Evil cloud, help!"


    Looking at Xue Bazhong, Gu Xuan suddenly burst into a violent drink.


    Outside, Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun heard the sound at the same time.


    Mo Jingyun''s face changed slightly.


    "What are you doing, Li Xieyun, I asked you to help, but you didn''t go! If the master is hurt, you are the only one I can ask


    "Cut."


    Mo Jingyun''s words haven''t finished, Li Xie Yun has already whitened his one eye, did not enter the space of heavy broken.


    "Master, I don''t know why my second son''s IQ has been seriously reduced recently? Can''t you give him some medicine to increase his intelligence?


    As long as you are not an idiot, you can guess that you asked me to act. He was afraid that you would be hurt. What a Why


    Li Xiyun''s voice stopped suddenly. He looked at Gu Xuan in front of him in surprise.


    There, a half fist size crystal jade is quietly suspended in the void.


    "This is - the throne stone!"


    In Li Xiyun''s heart, there was a great storm.


    He himself succeeded in canonization because of the throne stone of the Taoist sect leader.


    His sensitivity to the throne stone is much higher than that of the ancient Xuan.


    "But how could it be? Even if Xue Bazhong was a saint, he was at most a sub saint. It''s impossible for Yasheng to own the throne stone. "


    Li Xiyun looked at Gu Xuan in doubt.


    Ancient Xuan''s hands bear mysterious seal, and the forces of time and space are constantly falling around the holy stone.


    "You''re right. I was surprised when I first saw this stone.


    But I soon figured it out. As Xue Bazhong said, holy land is not so easy to kill.


    But it was too easy for him to die. "


    Li Xiyun was surprised and said, "master, is Xue Bazhong not a holy land at all? But, in my perception, he is like a true warrior of the holy land? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes showed the color of thinking.


    With a flick of his left hand, a rune flew out and landed on the throne stone.


    "That''s why we were all cheated. Not only us, but also Xue Bazhong himself was cheated.


    He only had the power and breath of the holy land with the help of the holy stone, but he was still not the real holy land.


    In fact, it may be a little more complicated. However, it is much easier to change the direction and use the exclusion method. "


    Li Xiyun''s face was full of thought.


    Gu Xuan''s thinking, not ordinary people can follow up, even if he is only vaguely able to understand the meaning of Gu Xuan.


    If Mo Jingyun is here, Li Xieyun is sure that Mo Jingyun will not have any other expression except for his face.


    Whoosh!


    On the right hand of Gu Xuan, another Rune flew out, which also disappeared into the holy throne stone.


    "You think, a warrior in holy land is either a sub Saint without a throne stone, or a real saint with a throne stone.


    Has this ever happened, with only half of the throne stone on his body?


    Therefore, Xue Bazhong must not be a holy land. And he was able to have the breath of holy land, completely relying on this half of the holy stone


    Li Xie Yun nodded. After Gu Xuan said so, he finally figured it out.


    "But where did he come from?"


    Li Xie Yun frowned.


    Ancient Xuan mouth a hook, a cold smile.


    "I don''t know where he came from, but the one who gave him the stone of holy throne was not kind enough."


    Li Xie Yun nodded. It is likely that someone is targeting yingtianzong.


    However, even for the sake of yingtianzong, it is too extravagant to waste half a holy stone.


    You know, with a complete throne stone, even the holy land can be built.


    At the thought of this, Li Xiyun frowned again. However complicated this matter is, I still don''t want to. Let master annoy me.


    Anyway, it''s enough to be a thug quietly.


    Li Xiyun''s expression naturally could not escape Gu Xuan''s eyes. With his understanding of the disciple, he naturally guessed what he was thinking.


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times. Being a master, he was really tired, not only physically but also mentally.


    "Almost."


    Gu Xuan''s hands suddenly closed.


    as like as two peas, he was suspended from the front of the road, and then suddenly disappeared.Now, even if Xue Bazhong came to see this half stone, I''m afraid he could not recognize it. It was actually the holy stone that brought him the power of holy land.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, the stone was held by Gu Xuan.


    "Master, what are you doing? Why seal this half of the throne stone with the force of time and space? "


    Li Xie Yun is wonderful.


    There''s no reason to do that.


    "After Xue Bazhong''s death, the half holy stone began to dissipate. If I hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly and sealed it with the force of time and space, it would have turned into ashes."


    Gu Xuan spread out his right hand, and the holy stone lay quietly in his palm.


    Li Xiyun looked at the stone carefully and was surprised.


    The veins of this stone are totally different from his own, and each has its own mystery.


    Suddenly, Li Xie Yun was excited.


    "The master, this half of the holy stone, is not to give the second, let him also mix a holy land to play?"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    Come and play in the holy land?


    Do you think it''s a good place for you!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know how long the power of time and space can keep this half holy stone. If your elder martial brother wants to be a saint, half a tablet is not enough.


    What''s more, do you think it''s so easy to make a saint by the throne stone? You are very lucky to succeed. Let me do it again, and I can''t guarantee 100% success. "


    Gu Xuan stared at Li Xiyun with a tone of hatred for iron but not steel.


    "Now, come with me and send this half of the holy stone to you, master Ji Shen Hai! Half a throne stone is enough to help him become a real holy land. "


    Li Xiyun''s eyes brightened.


    He wanted to see Ji Shenhai for a long time. After he became a saint, he didn''t fight a fight!


    Gu Xuan saw Li Xiyun''s mind and shook his head.


    "When you gather together the holy stone, you will be looking for a beating. Once the name of the first genius of the burning sky mainland, you should not ignore it. "


    Li Xie Yun curled his lips: "then I''ll see more."


    "It''s up to you. Now it''s time to act. Remember, you killed Xue Bazhong. "


    After Gu Xuan finished, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his breath became weak. Even his hair seemed to be scattered. The whole person looked like he had been badly hurt.


    Then, with a whoosh, he flew out of the broken space.


    Li Xiyun was stunned.


    "God Acting!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1012

    Mo Jingyun has been worried about waiting outside, see the corner of the mouth of ancient Xuan flow blood rushed out, can not help but change his face.


    After him, Ying Tianzong''s disciples became ugly.


    The LORD was hurt?


    "Master, are you ok? Is it serious? "


    Mo Jingyun rushes up in a hurry and holds Gu Xuan with a worried look on his face.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a slight injury. It''s not in the way."


    Just then, in the broken space, came a roar of Li Xie Yun.


    "Xue Bazhong, how dare you hurt my master? Today is the time of your death!"


    Then there was a terrible explosion.


    The power of violent explosion will make the broken space more broken and spread more widely.


    Whoosh!


    Li Xiyun''s figure flew out of the explosion.


    His mouth, still hanging a trace of evil smile, majestic, as much as you want to look.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. This acting skill is too grandiose.


    Do you need to make such a big noise?


    Do you need to be so handsome?


    "Master, Xue Bazhong has died under my fist! The first world war just now was really breathtaking. Xue Bazhong is worthy of being a strong man in the holy land.


    However, if we want to kill him, can he still resist? Hum


    Li Xiyun winked at Gu Xuan and laughed.


    The corners of his mouth twitched again.


    No acting skills, bad reviews!


    Mo Jingyun glared at Li Xiyun fiercely, and his face was full of anger.


    "I asked you to help master, but you didn''t! If not, how could the master get hurt? I should tie you up and beat you up! "


    "Cough. All right, all right, I''m fine? It''s time for the evil cloud to come. I overestimate myself. Now, it should be all right. You can continue to recruit other forces. "


    Gu Xuan took a few pills and adjusted his breath for a while. After that, he had recovered.


    Mo Jingyun saw Gu Xuan''s face as usual. He was relieved.


    "By the way, master, why are you here? If you hadn''t shown up in time, I''m afraid I''d have failed this time. "


    Mo Jingyun is still in fear until now.


    Facing a Holy Land Warrior, he has no strength to fight back.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Because I had already noticed that he was spying on me, yingtianzong, so I sent four teams out under his nose, so as to lead him into action.


    As expected, after you set out, I found that he followed you.


    Then, evil cloud and I naturally followed him. But for fear that he might find out, we went a little further.


    Otherwise, the calf won''t be poisoned. Fortunately, you are already a great master of refining medicine. That''s all right. "


    Mo Jingyun took a look at the calf, and then laughed bitterly.


    "Master, can''t you give me some wind first? I''m scared to death! I thought I was going to die this time


    Li Xie Yun stood aside with a look of disdain.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "Your acting skills are really poor. If I had told you earlier, I''m afraid Xue Bazhong would have noticed something different. What''s more, you just faced Xue Bazhong''s performance, which is really... "


    Mo Jingyun''s face flushed slightly, and he hastily called the disciples behind him.


    "It''s still waiting for us. Let''s go before it''s too late."


    With a wave of his hand, he flew with his disciples towards the depth of the mountain in front of him.


    Before leaving, he glared at Li Xie Yun again. The meaning is very obvious: you wait for me, this matter is not over!


    See Mo Jing cloud go far, Li Xie Yun really don''t know how to explain, a look of wronged Baba.


    "Don''t pretend to be aggrieved. When I was a child, I used to cheat you, didn''t you? I don''t know how to do good even though I''m so bad at acting! "


    Gu Xuan, with a look of hating iron but not steel, stared at Li Xiyun and preached.


    Li Xiyun''s mouth trembled a few times and felt more aggrieved.


    "By the way, master, is there any holy land watching us now? I''m afraid those who I can''t see are at least the strongmen of the holy land. "


    Li Xiyun preached.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked in a direction, as if his eyes could see through the obstacles and see everything in this direction.


    "After Xue Bazhong''s appearance, at least three spiritual powers of holy land came and monitored everything here. But after you killed Xue Bazhong, I couldn''t feel their breath. "


    Gu Xuan still used the technique of transmitting sound into secret to answer Li Xie Yun.


    His soul power is strong, but in the holy land, there must be something stronger than him.If you are careful to sail for ten thousand years, your soul strength is comparable to that of the holy land, and even surpasses the general Holy Land Warrior. You can count it as your biggest card and never let it out.


    "Come on, we should go. There will never be peace on the day when the Danyu and the association of pharmacists were officially established. Only when we go early and return early can we be fully prepared


    After the transmission of the ancient Xuan, it turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    Li Xiyun followed, followed up.


    At the moment, deep in the mountains, Mo Jingyun and his party found a mountain village hidden in the mountains.


    In the Shanzhai, a group of bandits, full of a hundred people, a respectful and flattering manner to welcome out.


    "The arrival of the envoy from Tianzong really makes Xiaozhai bright! This is Mr. Mo Jingyun. Please come inside!


    Our Heifeng village is willing to become a branch of Danyu. It''s a great joy. We must not go back drunk today... "


    A man with a beard, obviously the head of the robber, bowed over his waist and kept the posture of invitation respectfully all the time.


    Mo Jingyun sneered: "you are really the bandit leader of Heifeng stronghold. The news is really smart. However, I should Tianzong, not accept bandits, at least not accept you this group of indiscriminate killing innocent bandits!


    The smell of blood here is disgusting. Follow the orders of Tianzong''s disciples and kill them. No one will stay! "


    "Yes


    Xiaoniuzi responded most loudly. He was so depressed just now that he was hit by a poison dart. Finally, he could get rid of it.


    Whoosh!


    A group of more than ten people rushed into the robbers.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Blood splashed, limbs flying.


    The robbers had no resistance at all and were killed to pieces.


    The bandit leader said in horror: "we are willing to return to yingtianzong. Why do we still want to kill us?"


    Mo Jingyun cold smile, a point out.


    Bang!


    The head of the robber exploded.


    "Hum! A group of inhuman robbers also want to rely on me? you must be dreaming! In the world of martial arts, although I am deceitful, I should be the emperor of heaven, and I have my own limit


    Mo Jingyun is firm.


    The sun sets in the West.


    In the afterglow of the sunset, two figures, like lightning, shuttle in the sky.


    Suddenly, the ancient Xuan stopped!


    "Careless! Xue Bazhong said before he died that Feihong fairy and I would die! I finally understand why he said that! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1013

    "Did he say that both master and Feihong fairy will die? How could that be possible? Isn''t Xue Bazhong dead first? "


    Li Xiyun looked as if he didn''t agree with him.


    Before dying, say two scene words, this kind of thing, too ordinary.


    After all, people are going to die. What are you afraid of? Say your most vicious words, disgusting and disgusting, the enemy.


    This scene, Li Xiyun has experienced countless times.


    Gu Xuan has a dignified expression.


    "It''s impossible for me to die. But don''t forget, I only got half of the throne stone, that is to say, there is another half.


    When Xue Bazhong killed me, he was determined to die. Even if he killed me, he could not go to Zhuque Xianzong.


    So, why does he say that? Unless... "


    When Li Xiyun heard this, he could not understand the meaning of ancient Xuan.


    "Unless the one who gets the other half of the throne stone goes directly to the Zhuque Xianzong, and he wants to kill the Feihong fairy!"


    Li Xiyun said.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "I''m afraid so. The man who got the other half of the throne stone is at least equal to Xue Bazhong''s strength. In this way, it will be very dangerous for the Zhuque Xianzong without the strongmen in the holy land. "


    Gu Xuan frowned. Even if there was a rosefinch in Zhuque Xianzong, the powerful people in the holy land level killed people. What a thunderbolt it was, it would not give people a chance to react.


    I''m afraid that once Feihong''s stone is ready to be killed, he will be able to say that once he takes the stone, he will be able to kill him.


    "Evil cloud, it''s up to you to give the half holy stone to master Ji Shen Hai. I will leave a part of my strength and the way to help him impact the real holy land and gather the holy stone.


    It should not be difficult for him to have this half stone as a guide. If you are not sure, wait for me for a few days.


    Anyway, after waiting for a thousand years, I don''t care about these days.


    In short, do not take risks


    The ancient Xuan handed out the holy stone and told Li Xie Yun Dao carefully.


    Li Xiyun clapped his chest and gave Gu Xuan a firm look!


    "Don''t worry, master. Don''t you worry about my work?"


    Of course, although he said so, his psychological thoughts were quite different.


    He had already decided that once he went, he would urge jishenhai to attack the real holy land immediately, and then he would have a good fight with himself.


    Taking advantage of the master of the Taoist sect, he not only became a true saint directly, but also had holy power.


    Jishen sea has just recovered. It''s hard to say whether he can use holy power or not. How can he beat himself?


    When the time comes, will once the world''s strongest step on the foot, that feeling, just think about are excited!


    Gu Xuan stares at Li Xiyun and is silent for a moment. His eyes are full of "don''t worry".


    When Li Xiyun gave him a firm look, Gu Xuan was most worried.


    "It''s a pity that Jing Yun is the one who canonized it."


    Gu Xuan sighed. Although Jing Yun was always suppressed by IQ, his character was more stable than Xie Yun.


    Li Xiyun looked aggrieved: "master, what do you mean? Has our relationship with master and apprentice become plastic? "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "You son of a bitch, get out of here! Don''t think you can''t guess what you''re thinking? When the time comes to be beaten into a pig''s head, don''t come to me to sell grievances! Roll on


    "Yes


    With a whoosh, the evil cloud rolled away.


    Gu Xuan was stunned. Damned, he was so confused that he was trapped in a routine!


    He shook his head helplessly. Gu Xuan gave a bitter smile, and his figure disappeared in his original place.


    Next, on the way to Zhuque Xianzong, he will hide all the way.


    It is impossible to find him unless he is far stronger than his holy land.


    As he was on his way, Gu Xuan thought about all kinds of things that happened between Xue Bazhong''s appearance and his killing.


    Suddenly, the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks.


    "The spirit breath of one of the three holy land warriors who watched Xue Bazhong was released from the direction of Zhuque Xianzong.


    At first, I thought it was the strongman of the holy land who deliberately covered up his position. Now, he has never covered up his position.


    It''s better not to cover it up than not to cover it up, because in any case, I will be suspicious. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. Obviously, the man who got the other half of the sacred stone was more profound than Xue Bazhong. I don''t know how many times.


    That is a man of calculation.


    The Holy Land Warrior is already very difficult to deal with. It will be even more difficult to deal with a man who is skilled in calculation.


    "This person''s ultimate goal should be me, not Feihong fairy.


    However, he should have reached some kind of agreement with Xue Bazhong that he would kill Feihong fairy and Xue Bazhong would kill meThe speed of ancient Xuan has reached an extreme.


    But he fled in the void, leaving no trace.


    Even, he did not dodge several fierce flying beasts that hit head-on.


    At his speed, if he really hit a fierce flying beast, I''m afraid he will smash the other side to pieces. However, the flying fierce beasts seem to have passed through his body without any damage.


    And there''s not a trace of it.


    They did not find that their bodies had just overlapped with a strong man who could kill the holy land.


    The ancient Xuan body, releases the light space power.


    He did not even notice the fierce beasts, and it was almost instinctive to use the force of space to avoid them.


    "But Xue Bazhong died in my hands. That is to say, he will come to me sooner or later. But I''m afraid he won''t think of it. I''ve gone to him. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile.


    "It''s much more fun to fight with such a calculating man than with Xue Bazhong.


    I don''t want to see Xue''s three people hurt before he pretends to be under his command. "


    Gu Xuan would never choose to fight head-on.


    It''s interesting to play a pig and eat a tiger!


    It is a fool''s job to expose all our strength to the enemy.


    "But this man is my enemy, but what is his real identity? Although there are many hostile forces in yingtianzong, there are not many forces that can possess more than half saints. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought.


    If you can use half the throne stone to gain the power comparable to the holy land, the person is at least half holy.


    "What are the remaining evils of Taoism? Or the emperor of heaven and the crown prince? Or are they just looking at me and trying to do something? "


    Just when Gu Xuan rushed to Zhuque Xianzong, the Zhuque Xianzong, a group of high-level people, gathered at the entrance of Zhuque secret place.


    Feihong fairy bit her lips, and her face was very ugly.


    "What, after all, is this? The secret place of rosefinch, how could it be changed? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1014

    Not only Feihong fairy, but also Yue Laozu and Zhu Wudi were ugly.


    Just now, Princess rosefinch, as usual, was idle and bored. She was summoning Mr. Yue and others in for special training, but suddenly, the secret place of rosefinch was closed.


    The connection between Princess rosefinch and others was naturally cut off.


    There are only two words in the last sentence of Princess rosefinch: lying trough!


    It''s very normal to say the word "lying trough" according to the character of Princess rosefinch. However, in the secret place of rosefinch, everything is under the control of Princess rosefinch.


    What happened that surprised it so much? And even the rosefinch secret place is closed?


    This is the first time that this has happened since Princess rosefinch''s recovery.


    A bad premonition spread in the hearts of the high-level Zhuque Xianzong.


    It can be said that the reason why Zhuque Xianzong can support today is all due to the reason of Princess Zhuque. If something happens to Princess Zhuque, in this era when the hidden world forces are springing up like mushrooms, Zhuque Xianzong will only be in decline.


    There are only two people in Zhuque Xianzong who have half Saint level strength.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that he was already in the state of semi saint, and under the guidance of Princess Zhuque, his strength was enough to reach the peak level of semi saint.


    And the other is the fairy.


    Although Feihong fairy is only the peak emperor, he has samadhi fire and refined the fire of rosefinch, which is equivalent to one person collecting four kinds of sky fire.


    Half sage is not his opponent at all.


    Even if it is against her ancestors, she is not necessarily defeated.


    Two and a half saints are not even comparable to many third rate seclusion forces. It is not too much to describe them in this turbulent time.


    In particular, Zhuque Xianzong, once the second sect in the world, has a strong halo on its head. Without the protection of the rosefinch, there will be no less forces to seek their troubles.


    If the news of the change of the rosefinch''s secret land is spread out, I''m afraid that I want to find out the truth, and the power to subdue the rosefinch will not be less.


    At that time, some of the Holy Land warriors will fight against the Zhuque Xianzong, which is not good.


    Of course, they don''t know. Now there is a warrior who has reached the level of Holy Land and has already targeted the fairy.


    "Grandfather Yue, what should we do now?"


    Feihong fairy anxiously looked at Yue Laozu.


    Yue Laozu has always been the backbone of Zhuque Xianzong. What happened, everyone first thought of him.


    Yue Laozu pondered for a moment.


    "The first thing to do now is to open the entrance of Zhuque Xianzong from the outside in the old way. Then, send someone in to check.


    We have to know what''s going on inside in order to find a solution.


    If it was Princess rosefinch who really met with any danger, now, I''m afraid, there is only one person who can help! "


    As soon as this speech was uttered, a smiling face flashed in everyone''s mind. It was a smiling face that did not discuss with others, and that the dead did not pay for their lives!


    The master of that smiling face, of course, is Gu Xuan!


    A fine light flashed in the eyes of Feihong fairy.


    "I''ll go to see elder brother Gu Xuan for help immediately!"


    Before the words fell, the fairy had turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    Zhu Wudi looked at the direction of the disappearance of the fairy, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    "Should I say that women are not staying in the University, or should I say something else? Can you see it so soon


    Bang!


    Yue Laozu fell on Zhu Wudi''s head.


    "What do you think of as a master? You are concerned about the princess rosefinch, understand? Daydreaming!


    Although Gu Xuan''s character and talent are not good enough, is he qualified to abduct Feihong? It''s a long way off


    Zhu Wudi covered his head and did not dare to be angry or even speak. He could only nod his head again and again, expressing his agreement with Yue Laozu!


    However, there was another "Dong" sound, and a sudden shudder fell down again.


    Eclosion Taoist, Huang Laoqian several people''s corners of the mouth twitch at the same time, this light is looking at all painful!


    In their hearts, they light wax for the patriarch in silence!


    Zhu Wudi cried and said, "what''s the matter, ancestor?"


    Yue Laozu said angrily, "what''s the matter? I want to ask what''s the matter? Why are you so stupid? What are you doing here? Don''t go and get ready. Open the entrance to the secret place for me!


    It''s one thing to ask Gu Xuan, but are we waiting here? Open the entrance quickly. I''ll go and explore the situation first! "


    Zhu Wudi was excited and ran away to prepare all kinds of treasures.


    A group of yingtianzong officials wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. If they could tie the patriarch into such a way, the whole Zhuque Xianzong was only Yue Laozu.


    Yue Laozu sighed and his brows deepened.However, at this time, at the entrance of Zhuque Xianzong, there was a sudden change.


    A whirlpool suddenly appears.


    "Yes, prepare for battle!"


    Yue Laozu suddenly roared and moved. He took the lead in flying towards the whirlpool.


    A rosefinch feather suddenly flew out of the whirlpool.


    "Feiyu''s message? This is a message from Princess rosefinch! "


    As soon as the spirit of Yue Laozu was shaken, he read the Dharma formula in his mouth and shot out a force of yuan. Then he released the contents of the feather of the rosefinch.


    Whoosh.


    The feather of the rosefinch suddenly burned up and turned into a flame. The rosefinch''s mouth was full of words.


    "Mr. Yue, listen to me. Open the grand array of protecting the patriarchal clan and close the whole clan. No one is allowed to go in and out!


    Feihong, in particular, must not let him step out of the Zhuque Xianzong half step, someone wants to do harm to her!


    Contact Gu Xuan immediately and ask him to help me. The enemy is... "


    The flaming rosefinch talks very fast, but just now, a huge hand emitting rolling black gas suddenly rushes out from the whirlpool of the rosefinch''s secret place, and holds the fire rosefinch.


    Bang.


    The fire rosefinch broke up, and the information it brought was not finished at all.


    "No! What is it that can break through the secret place of rosefinch? You should contact Feihong immediately and let her come back! I''ll go first and see what''s going on! "


    As soon as Yue Laozu bit his teeth, he rushed to the whirlpool.


    In the rosefinch secret place, where Princess rosefinch has absolute control, there is such a black hand, and it also rushes out of the rosefinch secret place.


    This shows that its power, I am afraid, is no less than that of Princess rosefinch.


    Now, I''m afraid the matter is more serious than expected.


    "Go away!"


    A violent drink, unexpectedly from that one black hand''s upload come out.


    That huge hand, toward Yue Laozu, is mercilessly patted down!


    "What?"


    Yue Laozu never thought that the black hand broke through the shackles of the secret land of the rosefinch and destroyed the flaming rosefinch. He even had spare power to attack him!


    Bang!


    There was an explosion.


    Although Yue Laozu resisted in time, he was too hasty after all. He was shaken out by the huge power from the black hand.


    That whirlpool, also disappeared at this moment.


    At this time, the fairy had already arrived at a hundred li away from the rosefinch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1015

    "What''s the matter? Can''t walk out? "


    Feihong fairy''s face was dignified, and a head of green silk fluttered behind her.


    Here, is a misty valley.


    Tall trees stand tall and tall, quite a sense of breaking through the clouds.


    "When did I have such a strange Valley in the jurisdiction of Zhuque Xianzong?"


    Feihong fairy''s face was full of vigilance.


    Just now, when she was passing by the sky, there was a younger brother of Zhuque Xianzong asking for help in the valley. She immediately fell down without thinking.


    However, when she landed, the younger martial brother disappeared, and the whole valley turned out to be totally different from what she saw in the sky.


    At that time, there was no such heavy fog, not to mention the giant trees.


    In this valley, no matter fly up, or other direction forward, there is no way to leave.


    "It seems that someone has trapped me with the formation. What a shame! This is the jurisdiction of Zhuque Xianzong. No matter who you are, I will make you regret what you did today


    Feihong fairy''s teeth itched with anger.


    Now, it''s the critical period of Zhuque Xianzong. I went to ask Gu Xuan for help. I just need to enter the southeast region, and I can connect with Gu Xuan by passing notes. However, I am trapped.


    "Hum! Do you think you can trap me with just one break? I''ve set fire to you


    Feihong fairy sneered and made mysterious Dharma marks on her hands.


    The hot breath came from her.


    "Samadhi is really hot!"


    Whoosh!


    Rings of flame, from the body of the flying fairy, like waves, swing around, to burn everything in the valley!


    However, at the next moment, the fairy widened her eyes in shock.


    Where the true fire of samadhi passes through, whether it is trees or grass, it seems to be illusory, and it is directly penetrated.


    Even the mist in the air has not evaporated even a drop.


    The environment is as old as ever.


    The valley is still the valley.


    The forest is still the forest.


    Feihong fairy put up the flame and her face became very ugly.


    "What a powerful magic array, even the real fire of samadhi, can''t even destroy the magic array at all? But how could that be possible?


    Unless, the one who presides over this magic array is the warrior of Holy Land


    With this in mind, Feihong fairy''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    If there is a Holy Land Warrior here, then she will not have any life.


    Because even if the other side does not rely on the magic array, she can still be easily killed!


    "No, it''s not right! Why do you use magic array to deal with me? Unless, what he''s really dealing with is not me!


    So, who would it be? Princess rosefinch won''t come here. Even the martial arts in holy land are afraid to come here, and they will come to save me. In the world, only... "


    The pupil of Feihong fairy shrinks suddenly, because the answer is ready to come out!


    "Brother Gu Xuan!"


    At this time, a figure appeared behind Feihong fairy, pointing at her eyebrow at a speed that she was unable to respond to!


    "Holy Land..."


    The fairy opened her mouth in surprise, but before she finished speaking, she lost her consciousness.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan has entered the Zhuque Xianzong range of thousands of miles.


    He is still flying in the void, surrounded by the power of light space, so that his trace is not revealed at all.


    Along the way, he has met more than ten waves of martial artists, including some of the top level of the great emperor.


    However, even if it is a face-to-face brush with the other side, the other side did not feel any abnormal.


    It is not too much to call the ancient metaphysics as the first person below the holy land because of its powerful soul power and his concealment skill.


    Whoosh!


    The wind howled in his ears, and the speed of Gu Xuan reached the extreme.


    Soon, he was only 300 li away from Zhuque Xianzong.


    However, to here, the speed of Gu Xuan is a little bit slow.


    "Strange, I can''t feel the smell of Princess rosefinch?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    How powerful his perception ability is, and he is very familiar with the fire breath of the rosefinch. He can feel the smell of the princess rosefinch in any case as long as the secret place of the rosefinch is not closed within the three hundred Li.


    You know, Princess rosefinch is always guarding Zhuque Xianzong.


    It''s power, also all the time around the Zhuque Xianzong diffuse.


    Only in this way can it discover the unknown danger ahead of time.


    However, the whole Zhuque Xianzong has no strength within 300 Li. It belongs to Princess Zhuque herself.This is intriguing. Under normal circumstances, it would never happen.


    "There is only one possibility. The secret place of rosefinch is closed, and Princess rosefinch has completely restrained her power."


    Gu Xuan''s brows wrinkled more tightly, and his eyes showed the color of thinking.


    "The secret place of rosefinch is absolutely safe for Princess rosefinch. Even if the martial arts of Holy Land sneak into the secret place of rosefinch, they are also going to send their heads. How can the secret place of rosefinch be closed?


    Unless it''s a strong enemy who can compete with Princess rosefinch. "


    Suddenly, the pupil of Gu Xuan suddenly shrinks.


    "If there is such an enemy, there is one! If it''s that guy, it''s a problem. It''s a miscalculation. I knew that. I should let the evil cloud come with me.


    It''s much easier to deal with that guy with the holy stone. It''s a pity... "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself, but when he said this, his eyes suddenly lit up, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "If it''s the throne stone, there should be half a stone nearby! Now, I just hope that Feihong fairy doesn''t come out of Zhuque Xianzong. Otherwise, once you meet that guy, things will be in trouble. "


    With this in mind, the ancient Xuan is to speed up the speed, flying towards the direction of the Zhuque Xianzong.


    A moment later, the distance between the ancient Xuan and Zhuque Xianzong was only a hundred Li.


    At this time, a voice of exclamation suddenly spread into Gu Xuan''s ears.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, help me!"


    This voice is the voice of the fairy.


    "What? Is the fairyland here? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were like a torch, and he looked down.


    There, is a valley, white fog, can not see the things inside.


    "Broken double pupil!"


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan displayed his double pupils, a pair of eyes, and became black and white, as if he could penetrate all illusions!


    Below, the original white fog became a light energy, floating in the void.


    A mysterious and mysterious force, like a barrier, still blocked Gu Xuan''s eyes. In his eyes, there was still only white fog.


    "Magic array!"


    As soon as the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, he realizes that there is an array below.


    "Besides, it''s not as simple as an ordinary magic array. That Holy Land Warrior should be manipulating the array, otherwise, the magic array can''t resist the peep of broken delusion''s eyes! "


    At this time, the voice of Feihong fairy calling for help came again. Moreover, the voice was already weak.


    "I can''t help it. Go ahead and talk about it."


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan made a decision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1016

    Whoosh!


    The ancient Xuan fell into the valley.


    The immediate environment suddenly changed, the original humble low trees, directly turned into towering trees.


    The fog in it became more turbulent.


    The ancient Xuan looks around, enters the eye place, in addition to the fog, is the tree.


    Obviously, it came down with the voice of Feihong fairy just now, but looking around, there was no shadow of Feihong fairy at all.


    "That''s interesting. A Holy Land Warrior actually played this trick with me. Do you really think that a mere magic array can really trap me? "


    Gu Xuan looked at a direction at will and sneered.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    "It seems that you want to be a shrinking turtle. It''s really interesting. Let''s play with you."


    When the ancient Xuanxin thought about it, he closed his eyes, and his soul power poured out and explored around him.


    No matter how strong the magic array is, it will be illusory. As long as the power of the soul is far greater than that of the person who presides over the array, many illusions can be broken at one glance.


    At least, these fog, these towering trees, can no longer prevent the ancient Xuan peeping into the surrounding environment.


    Gu Xuan''s soul power swayed around like a tidal current. It was sure that there was no obstacle. As smooth as it was, it would be as smooth as possible.


    After a moment, Gu Xuan''s face became dignified.


    The exploration of soul power is indeed smooth.


    But it was so smooth.


    Smooth to his exploration of a 300 Li radius, where the power of the soul touched, is still smooth, without encountering a trace of obstacles.


    No matter how strong the magic array is, it must rely on the original terrain to create illusions. Even if the original things are changed, the original things still exist.


    But now, under the investigation of the soul power of Gu Xuan, there is nothing in the 300 Li radius.


    This is obviously unreasonable.


    That is to say, the magic array is so strong that even his soul power beyond the ordinary holy land can influence it!


    Of course, this is only one possibility.


    Another possibility is that the controller of this magic array has the soul power beyond the ancient mystery!


    With this in mind, even if it is Gu Xuan, the dignified color on a face is aggravated a bit.


    I thought that the enemy was only a pseudo saint with half a holy stone to possess the strength and breath of holy land. However, I didn''t expect that the enemy''s means were so powerful.


    "I''m really in trouble. Then, is the voice just heard, the call for help from Feihong fairy, true or false? "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    At this time, a pleasant sound was introduced into the ancient Xuaner.


    "Of course, it''s true."


    This voice is actually the voice of the fairy.


    However, the voice was frightfully indifferent, as if there was no emotion at all.


    Gu Xuan eyebrows a vertical, flashing anger in his eyes.


    "Damn it! The man actually controlled the fairy


    Gu Xuan is staring at Feihong fairy. Now she is staring at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "Ha ha ha. Gu Xuan, do you know the anger of her own woman who was robbed by others? I want you to experience this pain! In return for his wife''s hatred


    A voice full of resentment came from behind the fairy.


    A figure came out of the trunk of a big tree, fell to the ground, and walked slowly to the fairy.


    This is a young man, with a fierce momentum on his body. His eyes are full of resentment.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    In front of him, he had never seen anyone before. However, looking at each other''s appearance, he seemed to have a so-called hatred of robbing his wife.


    "Why, can''t you remember me? Then I can remind you that Liu Yueer is my fiancee


    The young man with sword eyebrows snapped.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank sharply.


    "It''s you, Lin Yuejian! The disciple of Daochen


    At the beginning, because of Liu Yueer''s physique, she was a disciple highly valued by Taoism.


    Lin Yuejian is the fiance appointed by daomen for Liu Yueer.


    However, Liu Yueer only has Gu Xuan in her heart. She vows to die and even enters the secret state of time in order not to marry Lin Yuejian.


    According to the information collected by Gu Xuan, Lin Yuejian still hasn''t given up. He even went into the secret place of time and wanted to bring back Liu Yueer.


    "Now that you have come out of the secret place of time, what about moon? Did she come out? "


    Gu Xuan roared.


    Lin Yuejian laughs.


    "Liu yue''er holds the thigh of a loveless fairy. There are countless cultivation resources and skills. How can she be willing to come back?


    I worked hard and even abandoned my dignity to get enough of the fruit of purgatory. I came out of purgatory for revenge!If not for you, the moon would not leave me, and I, how could suffer so much torture!


    Today, I want you to die! Besides, I will let you, the new lover, kill you with my own hands


    The corner of Lin Yuejian''s mouth sparked a cruel smile. The corners of his mouth moved, and a series of incantations came out of his mouth like tadpoles, and fell into the heart of Feihong fairy''s eyebrows.


    ''s eyes, as like as two peas, are in the same way as Lin Yue Jian''s eyes.


    "Die, Gu Xuan!"


    The one who said this was the fairyland!


    Now, she has been completely controlled by Lin Yuejian.


    "Flying clouds whip, all over the sky!"


    Whoosh!


    In the hands of Feihong fairy, a long whip flickering with sunlight flew out and made a whip flower in the void. Then, the power of order was condensed, and thousands of whip shadows fell.


    The range of a hundred Zhangs is within the scope of the whip shadow.


    The surrounding space becomes distorted in an instant.


    Gu Xuan was naturally in the center of the whip shadow. He felt that even the air around him seemed to be integrated with the power of the whip and was drawing towards him!


    The power of this whip is so powerful that even if it is the top half saint, it will be bloody and severely injured.


    But in front of Gu Xuan, this move is too weak.


    With a wave of his hand, the shadow of his hand flew out of the sky. Every shadow of his hand held a whip shadow.


    In an instant, the whip shadow all over the sky disappeared.


    "Samadhi is really hot!"


    The shadow of the whip disappeared, and the fairy drank softly. The wave like flame had already pressed down on the ancient Xuan and covered it.


    Gu Xuan frowned. He knew that the fairy could not hurt him. What did Lin Yue Jian want to do?


    Gu Xuan''s mouth was open, and his mouth spewed out cold inflammation.


    As soon as the icy cold comes out, the fire of samadhi fades away like the tide when it sees the hunter.


    Poof!


    Fei hung as like as two peas of blood, and his face became pale. But looking at the ancient Xuan''s eyes, he was still the same as Lin Yuet''s sword, full of resentment.


    Gu Xuan was stunned. He didn''t intend to hurt Feihong fairy at all. Moreover, the attack just now was not enough to hurt Feihong fairy.


    However, Feihong fairy was injured.


    But in a flash, the ancient xuanbian figured out what was going on.


    A thought, Gu Xuan''s eyes, it has been full of murder!


    Lin Yuejian, sin should be punished!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1017

    "Lin Yuejian, you actually control Feihong fairy and let her use her blood essence to attack me? Do you know that in this way, she will either be consumed or the energy will be eaten back to death? "


    Gu Xuan was furious.


    This Lin Yue sword is extremely despicable.


    Lin Yuejian burst into laughter.


    "I said, I''ll let Feihong fairy kill you. As long as you don''t resist, she won''t be bitten by energy, and she won''t be hurt.


    And as long as you die faster, she will not be consumed.


    Don''t worry, I promise you, as soon as you die, I''ll let her go at once, OK? "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the murderous opportunity becomes more and more intense. He stares at Lin Yuejian coldly.


    "You know what? I''ve never been afraid of threats, but I hate being threatened most. "


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword was held by Gu Xuan.


    The dazzling sword light completely illuminates the white fog.


    "A sword of Tao!"


    With one sword, the speed of the ancient Xuan was as fast as it could be. It was quite a momentum to cut through the thorns.


    This sword, cut straight to Lin Yuejian.


    Lin Yuejian sneered and opened his mouth to spit out a force of rules. It condensed into a shield and collided with Gu Xuan''s sword.


    And he didn''t get hurt.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, his body disappeared and appeared behind Lin Yuejian. He raised his Zhutian sword and wanted to attack him!


    "It''s amazing. Your speed is no less than that of ordinary holy land. Unfortunately, it''s still a long way to go to hurt me. "


    Lin Yuejian retreated and disappeared into the trunk of a giant tree.


    Before Gu Xuan could catch up with him, the beautiful figure of Feihong fairy had stopped him from pursuing Lin Yuejian.


    "I didn''t expect that my sword could be used to such an extent by you. With such talent and Li Xie Yun as a warrior in holy land, no wonder he can kill our sect leader. "


    Lin Yuejian''s voice, ethereal, rings from all directions.


    There was a trace of irony on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "really is as like as two peas in the door, and the old man who is still in the same way with your master."


    Lin Yue Jian is too cautious. He clearly has the strength of the holy land, but unlike Xue Bazhong, Ming Dao and Ming gun fight with him. On the contrary, there is a trace of danger and he hides.


    Such enemies are not easy to deal with.


    When the ancient Xuan was depressed, the Feixia whip in the hands of Feihong fairy had already attacked.


    A mysterious whip shadow appears in the void, and turns into an energy dragon with colorful rays. With a roar, it opens its mouth and swallows it towards the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan raised the sword of killing heaven. With a sword like this, he could cut off the dragon.


    However, just for a moment, he put down the sword in his hand.


    This sword, of course, can cut off the energy dragon, but it will make the Feihong fairy suffer heavy damage.


    Even if he was fighting to get hurt, Gu Xuan didn''t want to let Feihong fairy get hurt again.


    Whoosh!


    The figure of Gu Xuan disappeared in a space fluctuation, and then appeared behind the fairy.


    For today''s plan, the only way is to control the flying daffodils first!


    Just now, the reason why he forced Lin Yuejian to open was to have a chance to control Feihong fairy first.


    If not, Lin Yuejian will continue to use the fairy to threaten him, and even use the fairy as a shield.


    Then this fight, but really can''t fight.


    "The way of time and space!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear the seal of Dharma, and his mouth is full of words. All the forces of time and space gush out from his hands, and he even forms a cage over the sky of a ball, trapping the fairy!


    No matter how the Feihong fairy strikes, it is impossible to break through the cage of time and space.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing! It''s really unexpected that people who have never entered the secret place of time can practice time and space together to such a degree!


    Even if I control Feihong fairy, the strength has been reduced, that is to say, the top emperor with semi holy strength!


    Unfortunately, don''t forget that I''m a person living out of the secret place of time. In my opinion, your way of time and space is too weak! "


    The voice of Lin Yuejian rings again.


    At this time, a red hairpin on the head of Feihong fairy suddenly burst into light.


    Bang!


    The red hairpin suddenly flew up and broke through the cage of time and space condensed by the ancient Xuan. The fairy took the opportunity to rush out.


    "What!"


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    Lin Yuejian investigated him so clearly that he had already guessed that he would use the force of time and space to control the Feihong fairy, and put this hairpin Lingbao, which can break the power of time and space, on the Feihong fairy."Ao --"


    as soon as the fairy came out of the cage, she once again controlled the energy dragon formed just now and attacked the ancient metaphysics.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, I have already known you very well. I know your fighting style, your attack means and your weakness.


    How do you fight me? Do you know what your biggest weakness is? That is, too much emotion! Knowing your weakness, I will be invincible forever


    Lin Yuejian laughs wildly.


    Gu Xuan looked at the energy dragon, and a helpless smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Originally, I did not want to use its power so early, but now, it seems that there is no way."


    Gu Xuan''s body was full of dazzling gold, especially his right hand, as if it had been made of gold.


    "Pick the star hand, first suppress the flying goose fairy!"


    With a blow from Gu Xuan''s fist, the mighty force of the golden line was like the water of the surging river and sea, which dyed the space hundreds of feet in front of him into gold.


    The energy dragon, suspended in the void, completely covered by the power of the golden line, became a golden dragon, and then it did not move.


    Not only that, even flying in the energy dragon next to the fairy, but also in this moment into a golden man, motionless.


    "What! How can it be? What kind of power are you? "


    Lin Yuejian exclaimed, the power of Gu Xuan was just incredible.


    How can pure metallic energy seal up the Feihong fairy and the energy dragon without causing them any damage.


    Gu Xuan sneered: "this is the power to kill you!"


    "The power to kill me? This is ridiculous! You can''t even find me anywhere. Since you have sealed the Feihong fairy, it''s useless for me.


    Next, let me end her. Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, you should remember that the woman you want to save was killed by yourself. I don''t know if your conscience will... "


    Before Lin Yuejian''s words were finished, they stopped abruptly.


    At this moment, a moment beside the towering tree, the figure of ancient Xuan suddenly arrived!


    "I told you to play hard! I tell you to be a shrinking turtle


    Gu Xuan blows out with a fist!


    Boom!


    The whole towering tree burst instantly and turned into powder.


    In the tree trunk, the figure of Lin Yuejian flies backwards.


    The corners of his mouth are bloodstained.


    His face is full of unbelievable color!


    "How could it be? How can you find me? How can you hurt me with your fist! "


    Lin Yuejian roared hysterically.


    "I am the holy land."


    Gu Xuan sneered. He was really angry.


    "What about the holy land? Dare to pretend to be forced in front of me, or let you be struck by thunder


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1018

    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of fierce light, and he stepped out with a flash of light.


    His speed, fast to the extreme, is toward Lin Yue sword.


    Lin Yuejian has been frightened by Gu Xuan Gang''s attack. How dare he let Gu Xuan get close to him and fly back in a direction in a hurry to get away from him.


    Whoosh!


    After a towering giant tree, Lin Yuejian was lost.


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "You dare to play in front of me. I can find you once. Do you think it''s luck? You know, no one who has dealt with me can completely hide in front of me


    Gu Xuan suddenly turned around and jumped out like lightning. He hit a big tree!


    Boom!


    The tree burst.


    Lin Yuejian''s body shape flies out of it.


    The power of Gu Xuan''s fist made him feel absolutely unmatched.


    "Damn it! Gu Xuan, how did you find me hiding in that tree? My art of concealment, in this magic array, even those who are strong in the holy land should not find me


    Lin Yuejian asked, gritting his teeth as he changed his orientation.


    He was chased by a half step real emperor like a dog who lost his family. He lost his face to such a degree. Let alone himself, no one dares to believe him, even others!


    But that''s how it happened.


    The ancient Xuan was hanging in the void, and his eyes were like a torch, and he firmly locked Lin Yuejian.


    "I said, no one can completely hide in front of me. Do you think I''m talking big?


    From the moment you first appeared and I used the sword of Tao, I had already made a few numbers on you.


    Do you think it''s great if you block my sword? You are a holy land. No matter how strong my sword is, I can''t hurt you.


    But why do I have to cut that sword again? In addition to forcing you to stay away from the fairies, the main purpose is to leave my own mark on you


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan gazed at Lin Yuejian with his cat and mouse eyes.


    "Originally, I wanted to save Feihong fairy first, and then slowly concoct you idiot. However, you forced me to kill you first with the life of Feihong fairy


    Speaking of this, Gu Xuan''s eyes became as sharp as an arrow!


    He hated it the most. Others threatened him with the safety of his relatives and friends!


    As Lin Yuejian said, attaching importance to emotion is the greatest weakness of ancient Xuan.


    However, the biggest weakness is the scale of the ancient Xuan!


    Touch it and die!


    For this magic array, Gu Xuan still has too many doubts. Before these doubts are completely solved, he has no intention to expose the card of the star picking player.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yuejian did not give him a chance.


    It is difficult for him to ensure the safety of Feihong fairy without using star picking hand.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to use the star picking hand.


    Even if he had already guessed that the controller of the magic array was not Lin Yuejian.


    Even if, in this magic array, there may be a stronger existence, revealing their cards, is not a wise thing.


    However, for the sake of a friend like Feihong fairy, how about exposure?


    What if it''s not wise!


    "Damn it, damn Gu Xuan, what mark have you left on me? Why can''t I find it! "


    Lin Yuejian has been a little crazy, frantically exploring his body, the mark left by Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, nothing.


    Gu Xuan coldly smile: "the mark that I leave, if can be found so easily by you, that is strange!"


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s figure, once again disappeared in place.


    "Star picking hand!"


    A blow out, the mountain fell apart!


    This square world, in this moment, all changed color.


    "Not good!"


    Lin Yuejian''s face changed greatly. How could he not understand? Why did Gu Xuan suddenly go mad.


    If you are mad, you will be mad. But how can you be so powerful?


    "Fearless fist, you must kill!"


    Lin Yuejian''s right fist swings violently, and the majestic power gushes out of his body and condenses to the top of his right fist.


    The power of heaven and earth was inspired by him, and turned into the purest energy, which was also condensed on his right fist!


    This blow, aimed at Gu Xuan''s fist, was to blow out!


    Lin Yuejian looks ferocious. He wants to fight with Gu Xuan!


    Boom!


    When the two fists collide, a terrible explosion is immediately produced, as if to destroy the whole space.


    The power of the explosion, like a circle of ripples, grows from small to large, and instantly spreads to the range of thousands of feet.


    The towering trees collapsed, but they had not touched the ground at all, and they had completely exploded. In this twisted space, they turned into dust and dispersed with the wind."How could it be!"


    At the core of the explosion, Lin Yuejian''s voice of unbelievable exclamation suddenly rings out.


    Then, his body will fly out, fall to the ground, bang, hit a huge hole, dust and smoke everywhere.


    Poof!


    A big mouthful of blood gushed from Lin Yuejian.


    The strength of the holy land did not bring him any advantage in the face of the ancient Xuan. He was still hanged by the ancient Xuan.


    Lin Yuejian''s eyes were startled and inexplicable. He was afraid that Gu Xuan would pursue him again. He didn''t take care of his injury, so he jumped up from the ground and was on guard.


    "Idiot, behind you!"


    The voice of Gu Xuan, in a burst of space fluctuation, rings from behind Lin Yuejian.


    Lin Yuejian''s pupil shrinks abruptly and kicks back when he raises his foot.


    Under this foot, the air rustled and the space became twisted. Obviously, Lin Yuejian still displayed a very powerful leg technique in a hurry.


    The power of this leg is enough to kick a mountain!


    Unfortunately, in the face of this terrible foot, Gu Xuan did not change his face. He blocked the leg with his right fist.


    "What is the matter? How can you have this kind of power as a half step real emperor? "


    Lin Yuejian roared. The power of Gu Xuan''s right fist was too powerful. It was not the strength that the martial arts under the holy land should have!


    Gu Xuan sneered again.


    "When you''re dead, you can go to the nether to find the answer."


    Gu Xuan''s right fist suddenly opened and turned his fist into a palm. He seized Lin Yuejian''s foot and threw it forward.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Lin Yuejian fell to the ground and made a big hole.


    "You forced me, Gu Xuan! Don''t regret it


    Lin Yuejian, with a face of embarrassment, got up from the pit and retreated abruptly, drawing a certain distance from Gu Xuan.


    "Even if you burn half of Shouyuan today, I want you to die!"


    Lin Yuejian''s face is ferocious and his hands bear mysterious Dharma marks.


    And his power surges out of him.


    His longevity yuan decreased at a very fast rate. In the blink of an eye, he changed from a young man to a middle-aged man.


    "You long annihilation seal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1019

    "Die for me!"


    With Lin Yuejian''s drinking, thousands of Dharma Seals gather in front of Lin Yuejian.


    This is the most powerful skill in Taoism. Besides the master of Taoist school, no more than three people can learn it.


    Lin Yuejian is one of them.


    The promotion of the holy land is the process of the warrior''s transcendence.


    As far as the holy land is concerned, the equal leisure method has no meaning to them.


    Only this kind of martial arts skill, which can lead to the rules of heaven and earth, and can be perfectly driven by holy power, is meaningful to them.


    This kind of skill can already be called Saint level skill.


    And the "supernatural Saint formula" is such a set of Saint level skills.


    Its power is so powerful that it can burn mountains and boil sea. It can be said that it is extremely powerful.


    Boom!


    Thousands of palm prints, all exude the atmosphere of annihilation, like a long dragon, toward the ancient Xuan!


    In the place where the long dragon of the handprint passed, the heaven and the earth were changed, and the sun and the moon were reversed.


    At this moment, Lin Yuejian is just like a demon God who wants to destroy the heaven and the earth!


    Even though it is ancient Xuan, they all feel a deep threat from this long palm print.


    The ancient xuanao stands in the void, and the essence in his eyes twinkles.


    Broken Wang Shuangtong has already seen the attack track of Lin Yuejian clearly.


    However, he did not want to hide, because even though he could see clearly, he could not escape it!


    As the long dragon of handprint fell, Gu Xuan felt that his surroundings had changed. There was no other thing in his eyes. There was only this long dragon of handprint!


    Seeing that the attack was about to fall, Gu Xuan did not move. Lin Yuejian burst out laughing.


    "As expected, I have been scared to be silly. How can you block the strongest unique skill I have performed by burning half Shouyuan! When you die, I''m slowly humiliating the fairy to death!


    You have to remember that you killed her! Ha ha ha


    Lin Yuejian is crazy and loses half of his life yuan. He just kills Gu Xuan. Isn''t it too cheap for him!


    Let him die in agony!


    He wants to let Gu Xuan know that his fiancee of Lin Yuejian is not so easy to rob!


    Whoever dares to rob will die!


    Hearing Lin Yuejian''s words, Gu Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    "Keep your dog alive a little longer. Since you are still so noisy and you want to die, I will help you! Do you really think your attack can kill me? Ridiculous


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly. On his right fist, the light was like the sun!


    A stream of mysterious and mysterious, but it is extremely overbearing momentum, gushing from the ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan''s whole body is blooming with golden light at this moment.


    At this moment, he is like a god of war with gold armor. He will do what he says and dare to compete with heaven!


    "Baquan!"


    Two short words came out of Gu Xuan''s mouth, like thunder, which made the space tremble under these two words.


    In this moment, Gu Xuan suddenly moved.


    His speed, fast to the extreme, fast to the point that even Lin Yuejian, such a Holy Land Warrior, can''t see clearly.


    Gu Xuan waved his right fist and roared to the front!


    This blow, without any mystery, without any dexterity, is a real blow!


    From this fist, anyone can see two words: overbearing!


    Incomparable hegemony!


    In a flash, Gu Xuan''s right fist and the long dragon of the palmprint from the sky collided together!


    At this moment, the world seems to have lost its luster, lost its voice, and everything was quiet.


    But this is just a moment of peace before the storm.


    In less than one thousandth of an instant, the sound of the explosion, which reached the extreme, sounded as if there was a meteorite that destroyed the sky and the earth, and fell on this earth.


    The blast wave in circles rippled around, setting off a hurricane.


    In the aftermath of the explosion, giant trees turned into dust.


    And in the center of the explosion, the ancient Xuan is still so full of gold.


    He stands still, endlessly impacted, but his face is incorruptible, even a step, have never retreated!


    Lin Yuejian is in sharp contrast.


    Gu Xuan broke his strongest killing move. Under the impact of the violent explosion, Lin Yuejian was like a rolling stone, spitting blood at his mouth and rolling away behind him.


    After a hundred feet of rolling, he was able to stabilize his body.


    At the moment, his clothes were already tattered, and his handsome face became bloody.


    Even, there are several places on the body that have been sunk in.If he had been a general semi saint, he would have been on his last gasp if he had been hurt so much.


    But the holy land is the holy land after all, and Lin Yuejian still struggles to stand up.


    "Gu Xuan, I won''t let you go! You have committed a great crime by destroying our Taoist school. You should be the emperor of heaven, and you will destroy the whole clan! "


    Lin Yuejian''s voice is a little weak, but his tone is still full of resentment.


    When he moved his body, he was only ten Zhang away from Lin Yue Jian.


    Gu Xuan carried his hands behind him and looked at Lin Yuejian with a faint smile.


    "Why, do you think you have a chance to leave alive?"


    Gu Xuan''s words are very plain.


    Lin Yuejian felt a cold in his heart.


    The ancient Xuan was so keen on killing himself.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would have a tong Xuan Ling Bao, and you could fully exert its power."


    Lin Yuejian''s voice became hoarse.


    By now, if he hasn''t seen that Gu Xuan''s right hand is fused with a magic treasure, it''s really an idiot.


    "But holy land is not so easy to kill."


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "Is it? At the beginning, Xue Bazhong told me the same thing, but now, he is dead. I''m very curious about how you became a holy land by virtue of the throne stone... "


    Speaking of this, Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "No! In order to promote the holy land, Xue Bazhong burned Shouyuan. But, you are not the same, you are just burning Shouyuan. How can you use the power of the holy place to burn


    Lin Yuejian''s eyes showed a look of ridicule. This is his secret. How could he answer it.


    "Xue Bazhong is really a fool. He had no way to enter the Holy Land in this life, even if he owned the half of the holy stone.


    How can such a fool possess the power of holy land without burning Shouyuan?


    I really put in a lot of work to coax him into the game. For example, he made a solemn oath to help him kill the fairy. Moreover, we also agreed that if he fails, I will personally kill you!


    But, he doesn''t know, my goal, from the beginning, is you


    The more Lin Yuejian said, the more proud he was.


    "I also made a plan for him to kill Mo Jingyun first and then mess up your mind with the corpse while your apprentice Mo Jingyun is alone. Unexpectedly, this guy can''t even kill a Mo Jingyun. He''s a complete failure. "


    Gu Xuan looked at Lin Yuejian, and his right hand was still shining.


    "It turns out that you are the initiator of everything. In this way, you are even more damned


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1020

    Gu Xuan stares at Lin Yuejian coldly and clenches his right fist.


    Lin Yuejian glanced at Gu Xuan''s right hand with some palpitation. The right hand, which combined with tongxuan Lingbao, was the strongest power of Gu Xuan, or the only one that could suppress him.


    If you can seize the magic treasure of ancient Xuan, then it is just a joke in front of the holy land.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yuejian had just begun to think about it, but he forced him down.


    Even when he was in his heyday, he was hanged and beaten by Gu Xuan, who was playing the magic power of the Xuanling spirit. Not to mention that he was seriously injured and wanted to kill him was simply wishful thinking.


    However, it is impossible for Gu Xuan to kill him!


    Feeling Gu Xuan''s more and more serious killing opportunity, Lin Yuejian is not willing to stay here and be abused.


    Of course, even if you want to escape, you can''t lose face. You have to put in a few harsh words.


    "You want to kill me. Unfortunately, you are not qualified to take Ben Sheng''s life. If you don''t meet me next time, you''ll be dead


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Yuejian moved and retreated.


    The power of space surged on him, and his figure gradually became empty.


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "As I said, you must die today, and there is no way to escape!"


    Gu Xuan stepped out in one step, and the speed was as fast as the extreme. His right fist was violently wielded. Among his fists, there was still a lot of power in time and space!


    Lin Yuejian''s face suddenly changed. The time and space around him seemed to solidify.


    In an instant, his empty body completely returned to this space.


    Boom!


    The power of Gu Xuan''s fist fell straight to Lin Yuejian''s chest. His fierce and domineering momentum wrapped Lin Yuejian heavily, which made him feel extremely difficult even if he moved it.


    The surrounding space is like freezing.


    "No! Forget that the ancient metaphysics is proficient in the way of time and space. If you want to leave through the space passage, you can''t suppress him first! "


    Lin Yuejian''s face changed greatly.


    The power of Gu Xuan''s right fist is too powerful!


    He didn''t dare to take it.


    "I can''t help it. I didn''t expect that the ancient Xuan could force me to a desperate situation. Next time we meet, it seems that we should prepare more successors. "


    Lin Yuejian''s eyes are full of unwilling color, but the corners of his mouth, it is a trace of relaxed smile.


    It seems that as long as a certain decision is made, his life will no longer be threatened and released.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s eyes showed the color of doubt.


    Lin Yue Jian did not move. He even opened his arms, as if to let Gu Xuan do something to kill him.


    Although Gu Xuan was puzzled, how could he let go of the opportunity to kill Lin Yuejian?


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan''s right fist penetrated the left chest of Lin Yue Jian.


    "What? How is that possible? A puppet


    There was a flash of surprise in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Lin Yuejian''s body began to change into little dots and drift towards the void.


    "Gu Xuan, I said that it is impossible for you to kill me. You never know what kind of chance I got in the secret place of time and space.


    You know what? Now, I am no longer in the same time and space with you. How do you kill me? Ha ha ha!


    But, what a pity, this half of the throne stone can only be given to you.


    Just think of it as a surprise gift. Remember, don''t die before you meet me next time.


    Your tongxuan Lingbao is reserved by Lin Yuejian. Ha ha


    Lin Yuejian''s voice, floating in the void, his body, has completely turned into a light point.


    Gu Xuan spread out his right hand. Just when he had just penetrated the heart of Lin Yue Jian with his fist, he was surprised to find that the heart position in his left chest was actually replaced by the half holy stone.


    Gu Xuan suddenly raised his head and looked at the light spots that were about to disappear.


    "You don''t rely on the throne stone to possess the power of the holy land. You have already entered the holy land for a long time."


    Lin Yuejian''s ethereal voice suddenly came.


    "I''m really worthy of being the Dandi. As you can guess, I''m already the Holy Land! Unfortunately, it is still not as strong as you.


    But now, I know all your information. When I meet you next time, even if it''s your tongxuan Lingbao, I can''t help it. "


    Lin Yuejian''s voice, more and more quiet, to the end, has been slightly inaudible.


    He disappeared completely.


    Looking at the half holy stone in his hand, Gu Xuan was not happy at all. His face was dignified.


    At the beginning, when Lin Yuejian entered the secret place of time, it should be the peak of the clan level. But now, how long has it been? He has been a holy land!I thought that my training speed was fast enough.


    I didn''t expect that the cultivation speed of Lin Yue sword was even higher than that of himself.


    "If I didn''t integrate a new star picker, I''m afraid it''s me who lost this time. However, there is no if. In the end, I won the battle.


    Next time I meet, I will still win! What you''ve got is just my information now.


    When I meet you next time, you will still be defeated in the face of a new me. "


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan looked at the direction where the last light spot disappeared, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    He, however, is making progress all the time.


    Besides, there is another person who can be a supporter.


    With that black Xuan''s strength, it should not be a problem to abuse the Lin Yue sword.


    I''m afraid that heixuan''s training speed is the fastest person in the burning sky land.


    It''s not too much to describe it as a thousand miles a day.


    He took up half of the sacred stone in his hand. Gu Xuan quickly turned around and returned to the fairy.


    At the moment, the fairy is still hanging in the void, like a golden statue, beautiful as before.


    Beside her, the dragon of energy, which turned into gold, was also suspended quietly and lifelike, as if as soon as the power of the golden line was released, it would continue to rush towards the ancient mystery.


    "Lin Yuejian has left this space, and even if it still has it, it has weakened to the extreme. With the power of my soul, it should be easy to unravel. "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    When he thought about it, Gu Xuan''s soul power was sweeping out of the sky and into the fairy''s eyebrows.


    "It''s done!"


    Gu Xuan relaxed.


    Whoosh.


    In the flame, the power of gold was burned into nothingness.


    "It''s you, brother Gu Xuan. Thank you very much this time. Just now, what happened? I just felt that someone knocked me out, and I didn''t realize it.


    Who is the enemy? Is it the stronghold of the holy land? Apart from the strongmen of the holy land, I''m afraid no one can control me in a moment


    A series of questions came from the fairy''s mouth.


    However, before Gu Xuan had time to answer, the magic array suddenly changed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1021

    There is no wind in the magic array.


    However, that heavy fog, actually began to swim in strands, just a moment, in front of Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy, condensed into countless palace dress women.


    These women in palace dress are lifelike and beautiful. They are full of charm.


    "Misty spirit!"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''ll talk about what happened just now. In this direction, we keep going, to find the exit, at least 300 miles away! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice did not fall, only a fog soul suddenly began to sing a very pleasant song, towards the two people, floating over their heads.


    Feihong fairy is a little intoxicated to listen to the song, some surprise.


    "It''s a lovely song. Brother Gu Xuan, what are these fog spirits? I feel that they are not murderous, and they don''t look like they are going to be bad for me and us? "


    Feihong fairy looked at Gu Xuan strangely, with a blush on her face.


    "If you say so, it means that the singing of fog soul has already affected you and made you lose your original heart. This is where they are so powerful that they can make people feel magic in the invisible without knowing it. "


    Gu Xuan frowned, pinched out a key with his left hand, and suddenly pointed it at the center of Feihong fairy''s eyebrows!


    Feihong fairy only felt an extremely powerful force and poured into her eyebrows. In an instant, a kind of feeling as if she was full of emotion appeared in her heart.


    At the same time, one eye of Feihong fairy became pure white.


    "This is Pupil


    With a flick of her fingers, a dark mirror appeared in front of her. Her appearance was clearly reflected on the porch mirror.


    "Why? Where do you think you''ve seen this kind of eye


    Feihong fairy was stunned.


    Gu Xuan pulled the fairy and said, "don''t be distracted. I''ve shared the power of my broken double pupils to you. It won''t last long. Now, let''s have a look at the fog in your eyes where people and animals are harmless."


    Hearing this, Feihong fairy raised her head.


    Her face immediately became a little ugly.


    At present, these beautiful women floating in the void have become ferocious and full of resentment. Looking at her and Gu Xuan''s eyes, it seems that they are going to devour them alive.


    "See? This is the true face of fog spirit. They are the result of resentment. No wonder I always feel that these mists are not right. They are not ordinary fog at all, but resentment


    With a wave of the sword of killing heaven in Gu Xuan''s hand, a sword was cut out, and hundreds of fog spirits in front of him were chopped into pieces.


    "Be careful. We are not fascinated by the songs. They are ready to attack us."


    Gu Xuan warned.


    "I see it!"


    On the side of Feihong fairy''s body, several misty spirits attacked her with open teeth and claws.


    Their fingernails, in an instant, grow to a foot long, and extremely sharp, even if it is an idle celestial treasure, I am afraid it can be cut off.


    Feihong fairy made a Dharma seal with both hands, and a huge palm, with a huge flame, fell from the sky, and the fog spirits were directly wiped away.


    "The fire of four ignorance is really fierce indeed!"


    Gu Xuan was filled with admiration.


    "I''ll tell you what happened just now."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    As they moved on, Gu Xuan quickly described how he came here and how he saved the fairy.


    Hearing this, Feihong fairy was deeply moved.


    The object of gnashing teeth is Lin Yuejian.


    And the object that moved incomparably is Gu Xuan.


    How can Feihong fairy not be moved when he thinks that Gu Xuan still wants to save himself under the threat of Lin Yuejian and even exposes his biggest card?


    The two men went on a full journey of hundreds of miles. On the way, they did not know how many fog spirits they killed.


    In front of a huge tree, the fairy stopped suddenly.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, it seems that we are back in the same place? You see, this is what I just did.


    As soon as I came here, I kept spinning, no matter which direction I went, I would eventually come back here.


    I can''t believe that Lin Yuejian has already escaped. There is no sign of collapse in this magic array. "


    Feihong fairy frowned.


    Zhu xuanjing has already told her about the closure of the secret place.


    She is very worried about the changes in the secret place of rosefinch. Only Gu Xuan can help Zhuque Xianzong.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan and she are both trapped in this magic array. They want to go out, but they don''t know that it will be the year of the monkey.


    "This magic array is not led by Lin Yuejian. Otherwise, he won''t have a chance to trap meGu Xuan went to the mark of the fairy, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He held out his hand and gently.


    The mark suddenly disappeared.


    Feihong fairy looked at Gu Xuan suspiciously.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, what did you do to destroy this mark?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head with a smile.


    "There is no need to mark, because there is no meaning. We have never gone wrong, let alone returned to the original position.


    You didn''t go the wrong way when you first came in. "


    Feihong fairy a Leng, a time did not react to come over, what is the meaning of Gu Xuan''s words?


    At this time, ten foggy spirits saw the moment when Feihong fairy was distracted. They waved their nails and stabbed at the fairy from several tricky angles!


    Whew!


    Fingernails across the place, the space has a sense of being torn.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Xuan drank violently, and the sword of Zhu Tian waved in his hand.


    Bang bang bang!


    These ten fog Spirits Burst in an instant, dissipated in the void and turned into nothingness.


    The rest of the fog spirit, still do not give up, around the two people, come and go often fly.


    The ancient Xuan looked forward, dense fog spirit, could not see anything clearly.


    "Don''t doubt, this is the brilliance of this magic array. I didn''t erase your mark. I just broke the magic screen.


    Because there''s never a sign there. "


    As the next patriarch of Zhuque Xianzong, Feihong fairy was so smart that she understood it at once.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, you mean that the most brilliant place in this magic array is not to let us return to the origin, but to make us mistakenly think that we have returned to the origin.


    It forged my mark. And in fact, we''ve never been back to the origin. "


    Feihong fairy was surprised.


    She never thought that magic matrix could still play like this.


    Gu Xuan nodded: "if my apprentice Mo Jingyun is as smart as you, I will be relieved. What a pity. "


    Feihong fairy''s face was red and praised by Gu Xuan. She felt embarrassed.


    "However, in order to achieve this, it shows that the magic array is not only brilliant. Also explained, this magic array, incomparably big! Such a large magic array, if it is completely arranged by manpower.


    Then, how strong should the men who set up the array be? "


    Gu Xuan''s expression is extremely dignified!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1022

    Gu Xuan recalled the scene when he had just entered the magic array and used the soul power to explore.


    His soul power, even if it extended beyond 300 miles, still did not find the boundary of the magic array.


    At that time, he thought it was the people who were in charge of the magic array to hinder his exploration.


    But when Lin Yuejian was beaten by himself and ran away, Gu Xuan changed his mind.


    This magic array should be unmanned.


    Otherwise, you won''t see Lin Yuejian almost killed by himself, and will be indifferent.


    Moreover, the strength of the man who can arrange such a magic array is far above the holy land.


    With Lin Yuejian''s current strength, I''m afraid he is not qualified to ask such a strong man to help him arrange the magic array in order to kill himself.


    For such a strong man, I am afraid, can destroy himself with his finger.


    "Strength, strength, after all, is not enough!"


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart, but his steps were quickened.


    Because, 300 miles away from where they are now, there is a huge palace.


    Gu Xuan had a premonition that if he wanted to get out of here, perhaps this huge palace would be the breakthrough.


    Seeing Gu Xuan speed up suddenly, a trace of excitement flashed on the face of Feihong fairy.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, did you find something?"


    Asked the fairy in a hurry.


    Gu Xuan killed several fog spirits in front of him and nodded.


    "Three hundred miles ahead, there is a palace. Maybe, there''s an exit there to let us out. I''m more and more sure that here, it''s not just magic.


    Here, it should be a world similar to the burning sky continent. It''s just that I don''t know how many times it''s small. "


    Feihong fairy frowned.


    "However, if this is not a magic array, but an independent space, how can its entrance be within the jurisdiction of Zhuque Xianzong.


    I don''t know how many times our ancestors have explored the territory of Zhuque Xianzong. If there is such an entrance, there is no reason why they can''t find it? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought flashed in his eyes.


    "You''re right, but it''s easy to explain. The entrance is just a temporary entrance, which is made by Lin Yuejian.


    He must have a free way in and out of here. When he escaped, he told me that he was not in the same time and space with me, and I could not kill him.


    I suspected at that time that he had entered some special time and space. But now I know, by no means, he just returned to the burning land.


    So here, it must not be the space where the burning land is located. Let''s call it the unreal world


    Feihong fairy listened carefully to Gu Xuan''s words and began to think.


    This is indeed a fantastic space. There are so many creatures in the legend as fog spirit.


    Feihong fairy frowned.


    "Even fog spirit has such creatures. There are so many trees here, and there are so many grievances. Can there be a flower spirit?"


    Gu Xuan stopped suddenly and looked at the fairy in a strange way.


    "It''s better not to have a flower soul, which is different from a fog soul. It has no substance and is easy to deal with. Any flower soul has substance, but it is the result of resentment. Therefore, it is very difficult to kill them.


    If it does, it will be very troublesome. Because the number of flower spirits, if more than a certain point, then, is bound to be born Huapi king.


    In terms of strength, I''m afraid it''s comparable to the real emperor! "


    Feihong fairy smile, smile like flowers.


    She waved her sleeve and whipped it out. Thousands of whip shadows, like the colorful clouds, rolled nine foggy spirits into them and tore them to pieces.


    Around the fog soul see shape, issued a piece of desolate roar sound.


    At this moment, this side of the world, suddenly became black clouds, black gas filled, a mist, turned into a ghost like form, flying, roaring, tearing.


    This change did not arouse the attention of Feihong fairy and ancient xuantai.


    Anyway, it''s not surprising what kind of changes have taken place in this ghost place.


    There are so many foggy spirits. What''s more, a few more ghosts.


    Gu Xuan, in particular, had never seen any kind of ghost in the course of his burial in heaven and earth. Even the living beings like Shura, which was a collection of thousands of complaints, had killed him. What else could frighten him.


    "Burning the sky mainland, I don''t know how many years there has been no real emperor. In the past, I''m afraid the rumors about the true emperor are very false.


    According to legend, all ten real emperors may not be able to defeat a warrior in holy land.


    However, elder brother Gu Xuan, you can suppress the martial arts in holy land just by half a step. When you become the real emperor, I''m afraid that none of the ten warriors in the holy land will be your opponent. "


    Feihong fairy dimples like flowers, staring at Gu Xuan said.Gu Xuan is holding his chin. This question is worth pondering.


    It is generally acknowledged that the true emperor can achieve immortality and immortality.


    However, the ten true emperors are not necessarily the opponents of a warrior in the holy land, which is also recognized.


    How can ten true emperors, who are almost immortal, not be rivals of a warrior in holy land?


    It is true that the holy land has mastered the power of the rules of heaven and earth, and has the power to follow what is said. However, for the real emperor, this power is not enough.


    There must be some reason for this, which few people know.


    "I have no answer to this question. Maybe, when I become the real emperor, I will know


    Gu Xuan answered earnestly.


    They talked and walked on.


    A quarter of an hour later, they were only fifty miles away from the huge palace in front of them.


    Whoosh!


    Two people''s speed, become a bit slow, because the number of fog around, more and more.


    Seeing them close to the palace, these fog spirits became more and more ferocious, and the frequency of their attacks was more than doubled.


    "These fog spirits, more and more..."


    Feihong fairy was talking, but suddenly a hand suddenly caught her wrist.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, you..."


    Feihong fairy naturally knew that it was Gu Xuan, so she blushed and hesitated.


    "Look ahead, we seem to have won the prize."


    Gu Xuan grinned bitterly and pointed to the front.


    Feihong fairy followed the direction of Gu Xuan''s finger and looked in the past.


    There, on a towering tree, there was a little girl as beautiful as an elf, looking at the front with a sad face.


    It''s a little girl, because it''s really small. It''s only five inches long at most.


    However, it is as plump as an adult woman. The proportion of her body can be described as perfect. Her delicate face is extremely exquisite.


    Feihong fairy''s eyes widened.


    "Flower spirit!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1023

    "JOJO..."


    Flower soul opened his mouth, his mouth issued a very pleasant voice, compared with the voice of fog soul, but also beautiful, let people unconsciously, will be intoxicated.


    Feihong fairy''s eyes showed a confused color. Hearing the sound, she had a sign of distraction.


    As soon as the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, he can rely on his own strength to confuse Feihong fairy. This flower spirit, I''m afraid, is not an ordinary flower spirit, but a flower spirit king!


    However, even if it is the king of Huapi, Gu Xuan will not be afraid of it.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "Flower spirit king, I have no intention to fight with you. So put away your confused voice, it won''t do us any good. "


    Gu Xuan''s words are like thunder.


    The Taoist sound waves came out of his mouth, mixed with pure soul power.


    Feihong fairy was shocked by Gu Xuan''s voice and immediately woke up. He looked at the king of Huapi with some lingering fear. Unexpectedly, his confused voice was so powerful.


    If it were not for Gu Xuan, I''m afraid he would have lost his sense of autonomy completely.


    "Is the soul power of Gu Xuan''s elder brother? What a strong soul power, even if it is a strong one in the holy land, I am afraid it can not reach this level? "


    This thought flashed through Feihong fairy''s heart, and this thought, she was wise and deep in her heart, did not have any meaning to ask Gu Xuan.


    Because she realized that this might be Gu Xuan''s biggest card!


    Compared with the star picking hand, it can save your life!


    Once the ancient Xuanhua was finished, he was staring at the flower spirit king.


    The flower spirit king also looked at Gu Xuan curiously.


    How strong is the sound of confusion? It is very clear, not to mention the half step real emperor. Even if a Holy Land Warrior stands here, it may not be affected at all.


    What''s more, the power of the sound of bewilderment just now is more aimed at the ancient Xuan than at the fairies.


    However, it was the fairies, not the ancient Xuan, who were finally affected.


    The king of Huapo became more and more curious about the man in front of him.


    It gently patted the trunk, a small branch, it grew out of the trunk.


    The king of Huapo sat down gracefully and whistled.


    The fog spirit all over the sky, as if to hear some order, flew away one after another.


    Feihong fairy was surprised and inexplicable. Unexpectedly, these fog spirits would listen to the command of a flower spirit.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes also flashed a trace of doubt, but only for a moment, he responded.


    At this time, the king of Huapi even said something.


    "It''s really impolite just now. I forgot that the two distinguished guests can''t understand the language of Huapo people. No wonder they misunderstood me. I don''t mean to fight either of them.


    I''m just trying to remind you that it''s better not to get close to the palace. "


    Gu Xuan sneered in his heart. No matter how hard he could not understand the language of Huapo people, he could also tell that the king of Huapo was bewitching himself.


    No good intentions, that''s for sure.


    But, at least, it''s not the time to tear your face.


    It''s not easy to see someone who can speak. Of course, we should take this opportunity to inquire about the illusory world.


    Gu Xuan said: "why? Is there any taboo in that palace? "


    The flower spirit king smiles.


    "Of course, there are taboos, but I would like to ask you first, what is the purpose of your proximity to the palace?"


    Feihong fairy looked at Gu Xuan and did not speak.


    No matter the strength or the insight, Gu Xuan must surpass her not to know how many times, this kind of time, listen to Gu Xuan''s enough.


    Gu Xuan looked helpless and sighed.


    "To tell you the truth, we were tricked into coming here. So, we want to go out now, but we can''t find a way out. By mistake, we find a palace here.


    So naturally we''re going to take a chance. "


    The expression on the king''s face still has no change, still hanging a faint smile.


    "It turns out that you want to find a way out. There are exits in that palace, but you should give up.


    That road is not so easy to go


    Hearing that there was an exit, Feihong fairy''s eyes suddenly lit up, but hearing the words behind it, Feihong fairy could not help frowning.


    Gu Xuan''s face, however, seems to have no outlet, which is not important to him.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Anyway, since there is an exit, we must try it. Otherwise, it would be too miserable to be trapped here forever. "


    The flower spirit king''s eyes show the color of moving.


    "In that case, let me show you a way. I know where the exit is.


    If you can go out, you must take me with you. I''ve been stuck here for thousands of years, and I really want to see the outside world. "Flower spirit king a face, full of yearning color.


    Gu Xuan was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the flower spirit king would ask for this.


    The ancient Xuan instinctively felt that it was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out where it was wrong. He could only take one step at a time.


    "In this case, let''s ask Hua soul girl to lead the way for us."


    Gu Xuan made a gesture of please.


    Flower spirit king issued a silver bell like clear laughter and flew down from the branches.


    "Come with me!"


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan followed.


    Feihong fairy frowned and followed Gu Xuan.


    All the way smoothly, no more fog spirit out of trouble, the three soon close to the scope of ten miles.


    Huapo Wang said with a smile: "half of the people who travel a hundred miles are half a dozen miles away. Although the last ten miles are so common, the last ten miles are the most dangerous place."


    Looking at the front, Gu Xuan did see some ways.


    Around the palace, there are actually a small array, independent of each other, but also affecting each other.


    Even, in many arrays, there is a breath of life hidden and dangerous.


    "Keep up with me and you''ll be fine. Let''s go. "


    Huapo Wang flies forward with a smile.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, do you want to follow up?"


    Feihong fairy hesitated, and she saw the danger ahead.


    If the other party has a plot, it will inevitably lead to all kinds of traps on the road ahead. At that time, the other party can even put them into a dilemma without any effort.


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile: "follow! Why don''t we come here just to enter the palace? If you want to get out of here, you should take some risks. Go


    Feihong fairy nodded and laughed: "good! I listen to elder brother Gu Xuan! "


    So they followed closely.


    The flower spirit king saw two people so quickly and then followed up. His eyes flashed with surprise. Unexpectedly, they didn''t have much hesitation, so they followed up.


    You know, she took people through more than once, others, hesitated for a few hours, weighing the pros and cons, that was fast.


    In the last ten miles, although the speed was slower, it was still very smooth.


    Soon, a gate stood in front of the three.


    Above the gate, there are three big characters, shining brilliantly -


    senlo prison!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1024

    When Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy saw the three characters at first sight, their pupils shrank sharply.


    These three words, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, ghost gas dense, like an endless huge whirlpool, can swallow up everything.


    Including eyes, including consciousness, and even every light.


    A moment later.


    Push! Push!


    Feihong fairy''s face suddenly changed. She stepped back for more than ten steps before she could stabilize herself.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood came out of her mouth.


    "What a terrible three words, it seems to swallow up my soul."


    Feihong fairy''s face was a little pale.


    The king of flower spirit gazed at the fairy, and a trace of approval flashed in his eyes.


    "You''re good, too. You can react, bite your tongue, and use pain to make yourself feel better. But your friend is going to suffer. "


    The king of Huapo looked at Gu Xuan with regret.


    Gu Xuan stood still, staring at the three words "Senluo prison" engraved on the gate, as if he were totally fascinated.


    As soon as Fei Hong fairy''s face changed and her body moved, she rushed to Gu Xuan''s side and patted him with one hand to wake him up.


    The flower spirit king is very interested in a smile, as if watching a good play.


    "Shoot it. If you want him to die, you can take it."


    Feihong fairy heard the speech, and her right hand stopped in the air, and her face was ugly.


    "What is the matter?"


    Feihong fairy looked at the flower spirit king in anger.


    This flower spirit, without warning them in advance, made them look at the three words on the gate without any preparation. They were not at all kind-hearted.


    The king of flower spirit dances in the void, and the laughter like silver bell rings, which is very pleasant to the ear.


    "As I said, it''s not so easy to find a way out in this hall. It can''t be described as too dangerous.


    This is just the first test. In this space, the whole world is a huge magic array.


    If you want to go out, you must pass the test of magic array. Among these three words, there is a trace of "Tao", which tests the soul power of a warrior. "


    The flower spirit king explained to the fairy.


    Feihong fairy shook his head and said, "however, my soul power is not comparable to that of elder brother Gu Xuan. But I can wake up. Why hasn''t he waken up? It doesn''t make sense! "


    The flower soul King''s mouth hook up a trace of beauty to the extreme extent.


    If it were not for Feihong fairy who still had the pupil power transmitted to her by the ancient Xuan, she would have been frightened and lost her sense of autonomy.


    "A thousand people look at a tree, and that tree has a thousand shapes. You look at the three words, feel dangerous, but he looks at the three words, but he sees the opportunity.


    In fact, the longer you look at these three words, the more beneficial it will be. At least in terms of mind, it will be improved very quickly. You can get rid of it quickly and get great benefits. "


    Hearing this, Feihong fairy frowned and secretly examined her soul power. She found that her soul power had actually increased by so much. She was very happy.


    "So, brother Gu Xuan has gained great benefits now?"


    The fairy said in surprise.


    The flower spirit king is a cold smile, when the head to Feihong fairy poured a basin of cold water.


    "The longer you look, the greater the chance, the higher the danger. If he wakes up in a quarter of an hour, he can really get great benefits.


    But if it is more than a quarter of an hour, his mind will be completely immersed in the perception of those three words, and eventually his soul will wither and never be born! "


    "What! What is the reason? "


    Feihong fairy covered her mouth in surprise.


    Flower spirit king still sneers.


    "I don''t know why, but I''ve never seen them. Some people look at those three words for more than a quarter of an hour, but they are still alive.


    If you can quickly wake up from it, you can call it genius and possess the qualification of canonization.


    Half a quarter of an hour''s soberness is a super genius. Once canonized in the future, he will be the best in the holy land.


    A quarter of an hour to wake up, can be called a super genius, with the qualifications to transcend the holy land.


    For more than a quarter of an hour, there is only one reason, that is, he has been devoured by the prison of senro


    The flower spirit king seems very boring, it explains in detail.


    But the more detailed it was, the more confused she was.


    If I had known that, I would rather find my way in other places than come to this hall.


    Now, half a quarter of an hour has passed, and Gu Xuan has no sign of waking up.


    Gu Xuan still stood still, breathing steadily, breathing long, like a wood carving, motionless, even without blinking his eyelids.


    It was half a quarter of an hour later, and Feihong fairy''s face turned pale.Wang Fei in the void, while looking at the ancient Xuan, while looking at the fairies, it seems very leisurely.


    "It seems that he can''t wake up. It''s a pity that he has a strong mind and a strong soul. Even among the countless warriors I have seen, he is the top one.


    It''s a pity to die here after all. "


    Flower spirit king laughs.


    Feihong fairy angrily said: "you are nonsense, elder brother Gu Xuan will not die! He just wants to hold on for a quarter of an hour


    "A quarter of an hour is just the theoretical limit. Even the most amazing genius in the past, Dongfang Bupo, was just able to hold on to a quarter of an hour before the senlo prison.


    Although this ancient Xuan''s talent is good, it''s far from being compared with that of the East. "


    Flower spirit king mercilessly ridiculed the fairy.


    Feihong fairy''s face became more pale.


    But she bit her lower lip tightly, her eyes full of firmness.


    Elder brother Gu Xuan, he must be able to wake up in the last half of an hour.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    However, Gu Xuan still had no sign of waking up.


    Finally, it''s a quarter of an hour.


    Bang!


    A look of despair flashed in her eyes and fell to the ground.


    After all, Gu Xuan didn''t wake up.


    "It''s a pity that the stronger the man is, the more likely he is to die here. Although I don''t know how long this ancient mystery persisted, it completely fell into it.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now that he is dead, you alone may not be enough to take me out of here. Therefore, from today on, you will turn into a flower spirit, here, good accompany me


    The flower spirit king suddenly stares at Feihong fairy, and a light flashes in his eyes.


    A strong air of enchantment appeared from the king of Huapo and went towards the fairy.


    "What do you want to do, Huapo..."


    Feihong fairy face angry, she from the flower spirit king body, felt an extremely dangerous breath!


    The majestic soul power, gushing out from the fairies, wants to stop the charm of the breath.


    Even, the pupil power that Gu Xuan transmitted to him is also rapidly consuming, helping her resist.


    Unfortunately, only in an instant, pupil power will be exhausted.


    But Feihong fairy''s eyes became blurred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1025

    The fairy, who had no God in his eyes, stood up from the ground like a puppet without thought.


    Hua Po Wang''s face showed a proud smile.


    "I don''t know how many years ago, I can finally see a flower spirit. It''s a pity that the soul power of the ancient Xuan will be absorbed by the senlo prison.


    However, if he can make his body into a puppet, he is also a good fighter.


    It''s just a pity. I don''t know how long it will take to meet a person with such a strong soul power. "


    The king of flower spirit flew down from the void and fell to the shoulder of the fairy.


    Only need the last step, this Feihong fairy, can turn into the flower spirit.


    However, at this time, the flower spirit king suddenly a Leng.


    "How could it be?"


    After its eyes were full of shock, it went back to the sky with a whoosh.


    A palm, glittering with gold, flashed in front of the fairy like lightning.


    If the flower spirit king was still there just now, I''m afraid it has been seized by this palm.


    However, although Gu Xuan''s palm was empty, it was on the shoulder of the fairy.


    The majestic soul power, poured into the body of Feihong fairy, impacted the charm power of Huapo king.


    In an instant, the blurred color in the eyes of Feihong fairy disappeared and became clear again.


    "Eh?"


    Not only became sober so simple, Feihong fairy suddenly felt that a condensed to the extreme of the soul power, even constantly into their own soul power.


    The strength of my soul is increasing rapidly.


    Then she noticed the palm of the hand that was resting on her shoulder.


    "Brother Gu Xuan is awake!"


    This was the first thought of Feihong fairy. He followed his palm and looked at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the flower spirit king coldly.


    "Flower spirit king, I will give you one last warning. If you dare to do anything to Feihong fairy again? I don''t mind killing you first!


    Hum! It''s really bad luck. I''m practicing well. I''m disturbed. I shouldn''t let you lead the way! "


    Gu Xuan sneered and scolded Hua Po Wang. He took back his right hand on the shoulder of Feihong fairy and looked at the three words of Senluo prison again!


    In an instant, Gu Xuan was once again in the meditation, standing there, motionless.


    Flower spirit king is shocked and angry, the expression on a face, constantly changing.


    "What is the matter? How strong is the soul power of this ancient mystery? Even the power of the three words "prison" can''t influence


    It can be said that in the heart of the king of Huapo, there was a tremendous wave in his heart.


    It can''t affect the ancient Xuan. The genius who appeared before these three words, if not 10000, would be 8000.


    But when can someone last a quarter of an hour?


    Now it''s better. Gu Xuan not only persisted for a quarter of an hour, but also could wake up halfway, scold himself, and then continue to meditate.


    This suffocating operation, even if it is to add up the two oriental level of genius, it is impossible to do it!


    At the moment, not only the flower spirit king at the gate of Senluo prison was shocked, but also the people inside the prison.


    In the hall, ten pairs of eyes were staring at the dark mirror in front of them.


    All of them were fierce, angry and fierce.


    Their appearance, appearing at night, without makeup, can frighten people to death.


    But now, one by one, their eyes widened and their mouths widened.


    "NIMA, have we been here too long, or has the outside world changed? Are there people who can step back from the test of inheritance and go back to the test again? "


    "It''s as difficult as having a nightmare, dreaming of our ten halls of hell, then being scared to wake up, and then still sleeping. Then you can dream of us and continue to be scared by us."


    "That little girl, just now it seems to call him elder brother Gu Xuan. His surname is Gu Xuan, his name is big brother, his name is strange, and his people are even more strange!"


    Ten ferocious looking men talked about it one after another. They were completely shocked by the operation of ancient Xuan''s gods.


    "This only shows one thing, senlo prison inheritance, has identified him!"


    "It''s more than a confirmation. I think it''s like holding your thighs and looking forward to sending the inheritance to others."


    "It''s not necessarily. Let''s have a look first. Maybe it''s the spirit of Senluo Hall who is deliberately teasing Gu Xuan. Besides, even if we can pass the test of inheritance, we can still pass it! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, first, then..."


    Senlo prison gate.


    Gu Xuan had already closed his eyes.


    Flower soul King''s eyes, showing dignified color.


    Gu Xuan has understood the way of soul contained in those three words for too long.And this is only the first test of whether we can accept the inheritance or not!


    I''m afraid the harvest he has received seems to have been accepted.


    How strong is his talent potential?


    No one knows what happened to the ancient Xuan?


    Even ancient Xuan is still a little confused.


    I don''t know what happened. I saw a book in the whirlpool at the first sight of the three words of senlo prison!


    One does not have a word, but it is a mysterious and incomparable wordless heavenly book!


    The ancient Xuan''s consciousness, almost in an instant, was immersed in that wordless book of heaven.


    Then, Gu Xuan suddenly found that the book of life and death suddenly appeared, overlapping with this wordless Tianshu.


    On the wordless Tianshu, there are automatically a series of characters that Gu Xuan has never seen before, just like tadpoles.


    But it was strange that, although he had never seen it, he knew it all.


    Then, a ray of light, as if falling from the nine days, gave him a sense of brilliance.


    At this moment, four big characters have been printed on the cover of wordless Tianshu.


    "Big causality!"


    The sound of Sanskrit rises, as if reading the words above the great cause and effect.


    These characters, composed of a line of figures, different posture, appear in the ancient Xuan consciousness space.


    Gu Xuan''s soul power, in the space of consciousness, condenses a mini ancient Xuan, and begins to learn these actions.


    In addition to the fact that Gu Xuan was aware of the danger of Feihong fairy just now, he temporarily returned to his position and suspended his study of these movements. Basically, he had been continuously understanding these movements.


    And the soul power of ancient Xuan began to grow.


    Originally, his soul power was comparable to the middle and even higher-level warriors in the holy land, but after a quarter of an hour, his soul power was already comparable to the top martial arts in the holy land.


    And soul power is growing.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the soul power of Gu Xuan was the most outstanding among the warriors at the top of the holy land.


    Even, on the strength of soul, Gu Xuan felt that he had touched the threshold of Xuansheng level!


    Breakthrough, in a thought!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1026

    Whether to break through or not is a question that needs no consideration.


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan chose to break through!


    An invisible door, like nothing, in the soul of the ancient Xuan, tightly closed.


    Gu Xuan was very clear that this was a shackle between the soul power at the peak level of the Holy Land and the soul power at the initial level of Xuansheng.


    As long as we can successfully break through this shackle, then our own soul power will reach a new level.


    The majestic soul power, like the waves of the river and the sea, surges towards the tightly closed gate.


    Bang bang!


    Boom!


    The sound of impact sounded in the soul of ancient Xuan, just like the sound of the road, which not only awed the soul, but also possessed endless power.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the consciousness space deep in his soul seemed to be a battlefield.


    Thousands of troops roar forward, all in order to impact the closed door.


    However, there is no sign that this gate has been opened.


    After all, the real state of ancient Xuan is just a half step real emperor.


    This will make it harder for his soul to break through together.


    However, how could Gu Xuan give up easily?


    The mini ancient Xuan appeared before the shackles of the soul, which was coagulated by the consciousness of the ancient Xuan and also by the core strength of the soul of the ancient Xuan.


    Mini ancient Xuan stands quietly, as if hanging in the void, a white robe fluttering, a head of black hair flying.


    He stood upright, his eyes were full of depth, as if he had the magic power to let people just look at it and fall into it.


    Looking at the gate in front of him, his hands even made a mysterious Dharma seal to the extreme!


    The sound of Sanskrit is continuously emitted from the mini ancient Xuankou.


    He''s thinking the magic formula!


    The forces of cause and effect circled around his body.


    From those swirling forces, it seems that you can see the past and the future.


    "Big causality!"


    Mini Gu Xuan''s more violent soul power turns into a dragon flying in the sky, a tiger running on the grassland, and a golden dragon diving deep into the sea, rushing towards the gate!


    Senlo prison gate.


    Gu Xuan was still motionless, but his breath became ethereal, clearly in front of him, but no one could see any details of him.


    In the heart of the flower spirit king, there was once again a tremendous wave. The changes in Gu Xuan''s body were simply too obvious.


    Just now, it still has a bit of self-confidence. If it releases its charm completely, it will be able to defeat Gu Xuan.


    But now, it is not even 10% sure.


    Because I don''t know when, it can''t even look at the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s body, just like the three words "Senluo prison", contains a very deep way of soul. Just look at it, you can feel like you want to get into it.


    "Not only has the ancient Xuan changed, but also the little girl Fei Hong fairy. Just now, when Gu Xuan stopped me from controlling Feihong fairy, she should have injected her soul power into her body.


    But the little girl''s soul power is still slowly improving. What''s going on? "


    Wang Fei in the void, motionless, no longer dare to change Feihong fairy into a flower soul.


    Feihong fairy sits on one side with her knees crossed, quietly consolidating her soul power.


    The whole world seems to be quiet.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours passed.


    In addition to the flower spirit king''s face more and more dignified, there is no big change.


    Senlo prison, inside the hall.


    Yan Luo of the ten halls had different postures, lying down, standing, or sitting with his eyes fixed on the scene in the dark mirror.


    "It''s been more than two hours. Over the past 10000 years, the time taken by 3000 people who came here to understand the three words at the gate is not as much as that of elder brother Gu Xuan."


    "What''s so special about elder brother Gu Xuan that Senluo is so fond of him?"


    "Didn''t you just say that it might be that the elder warlord was teasing him? Why did it change so quickly? "


    "Can I be the same? Two hours! That ancient Xuan''s soul power, slowly rising, a little higher, later come in can abuse us! It''s called teasing. Then I''d like to be teased to the end of the day, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten! "


    Just then, a deep voice suddenly rang out.


    All of them are tight.


    How do you use these two idioms


    A blue figure suddenly appeared in the hall.


    With the powerful strength of the ten palace Yan Luo, no one can see clearly, how did this blue figure appear?"Yes, Lord senro!"


    Yan Luo Qi Qi of the ten halls stood up and saluted the blue figure.


    They can''t help but disrespect them. This man in green is their immediate superior, the spirit of Senluo prison, Senluo king!


    Senluo King''s eyes, light swept across the ten palace Yama.


    "Why, didn''t you have so many questions? Don''t you want to ask? For example, why do I like this ancient mystery so much? "


    When senro spoke, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    The runner king in the ten palace Yan Luo said cautiously: "wrong, this person is called Gu Xuan elder brother, not Gu Xuan."


    The king of senro looked at the Runner King bitterly and resisted the impulse to beat people.


    "Well, you''d better not talk. I''m in a bad mood and want to beat people. In a word, when the ancient Xuan wakes up, don''t let him into the hall and throw the star gate stone to him directly! I don''t want to see him again, hum


    The king of equality said in surprise, "just let him out? How can we let him try to pass it on? "


    King senro''s teeth were creaking.


    "What do you think he''s doing there? He''s not accepting inheritance. What is he doing? "


    The equality king was shocked.


    "Even if he has a good talent, boss, you can''t let him accept the inheritance directly. We haven''t passed this level yet? Isn''t it unfair to those geniuses who have worked so hard to accept the inheritance? "


    "Fair? Is it fair to go to Temo? "


    The king of senro was angry.


    "If it''s really fair, we won''t see that Lin Yuejian doesn''t look bad. We don''t even have a chance to let him get close to this Senluo prison, so let him go out with space."


    King Guangwang of Qin asked tentatively, "boss, is there something that is inconvenient to say?"


    King Senluo shook his head and said helplessly, "there is nothing inconvenient to say. There is someone on the top of the ancient Xuan! The book of life and death is in his hand


    "What! Is the book of life and death in his hand? "


    Yan luoqiqi of the ten halls was shocked.


    "Anyway, this is it. When the God of pestilence wakes up, he will immediately give him the Stargate stone. As for whether he can leave, it is none of our business."


    When senro waved his hand, he disappeared.


    Senlo prison gate.


    After standing for six hours, Gu Xuan finally broke the shackles!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1027

    In the space of ancient Xuan''s consciousness, the tightly closed gate was finally turned into a beast''s soul force, which opened a gap.


    This gap is getting bigger and bigger. It''s like there are two doors opening slowly.


    All of a sudden, the light shot in from the door!


    Mini Gu Xuan''s face shows the expression of enjoyment.


    At this moment, the soul power of ancient Xuan entered a new stage and completed a qualitative change process.


    It''s like a container full of water, which suddenly expands ten times, and immediately becomes barren and can absorb more nutrients.


    However, this is not something that can be done overnight.


    The ancient Xuan''s consciousness soon returned.


    However, he did not open his eyes for the first time, because even if he did not open his eyes, everything around him was clearly presented under his "eyes".


    is as if entering a new world, and seeing the world more clearly.


    When his soul came out of his body, he could not help looking out of his body.


    At this moment, many array prohibitions that could not be seen and felt were completely presented under his perception.


    Even the independent space hidden in some places has been clearly explored by the ancient Xuan.


    His soul power easily broke through those independent spaces and saw the sleeping creatures inside.


    Most of these creatures are ferocious animals, and none of them is a species that has never appeared in the burning land. They all have one characteristic, that is, they are fierce and powerful.


    Even, Gu Xuan saw a dragon, sleeping on a mountain of gold, flowing with a clam.


    Gu Xuan didn''t disturb them, and his soul power soon retreated.


    Then, the figure of flower spirit king appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    The king of Huapi was suspended in the void, and his eyes were wandering on the body of Feihong fairy and Gu Xuan.


    Of course, it has no guts to try to control them now.


    Whether it is fog soul or flower soul, in fact, its combat ability is not too strong.


    The most powerful of them is their uncanny power of enchantment. They can display all kinds of magic arts and let people fall into it unconsciously and finally be controlled by them.


    However, no matter how strong the illusions are, they are afraid to encounter warriors with firm will and strong soul power, because the influence of illusions on them will drop to a very low level.


    If you are a little careless, you may even suffer from regurgitation.


    And now, ancient Xuan is obviously such a warrior.


    Ancient Xuan''s soul power easily approached the flower spirit king and shrouded it.


    And the flower spirit king did not have any sense at all, still thinking about what.


    Gu Xuan''s soul power flew three times around the flower spirit king. Seeing that the flower spirit king did not respond at all, he returned to the body.


    "The soul power of the flower spirit king is at the level of holy land. However, it has no response to my exploration. This shows that my soul power is far better than it."


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, the essence flashed.


    He is satisfied with the power of his soul today.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on Feihong fairy first.


    Feihong fairy is hanging on his knees in the void, tempering his suddenly enhanced soul power.


    With a smile and a flick of his right hand, Gu Xuan''s soul power, which had no breath of his own, flew out of his hand and disappeared into the body of the fairy.


    Feihong fairy only felt that her soul was shocked, and her soul power was slowly integrated into her soul.


    In only half a quarter of an hour, her soul strength had been completely stabilized.


    Feihong fairy was overjoyed. Now, she is sure that she can completely block the enchantment of the flower spirit king.


    "Thank you, brother Gu Xuan, for helping me train my soul strength. My soul strength is five times stronger than before I came here!"


    Feihong fairy was originally the peak of the realm of the great emperor, no matter how strong the power of the soul, it can only be similar to the martial arts of the semi Saint level.


    But now, her soul strength is far more than the general half saint, has been very close to the ordinary Holy Land Warrior.


    "Don''t thank me, it''s your chance. Moreover, if you were not gifted, your soul power would not have risen so much even with my help. "


    Gu Xuan was smiling, his eyes turned, and he fell on the king.


    Huapi Wang''s face changed slightly. He only felt that Gu Xuan''s eyes were just like the sharpest arrow in the world. It was hard to pin it down, even to move it.


    "It''s terrible. How strong is his soul power! Even the highest level of the Holy Land Warrior, the soul power can not be so strong


    Just a glance, it makes the flower spirit king have a kind of irresistible feeling.It is sure that if it dares to use the art of enchantment to Gu Xuan now, he will suffer the strongest reaction if he has an idea, and he will die no more.


    "Damn it! What chance has this kid just got? If I had known that, on the way in here, I should have triggered the traps around senlo prison and let them die there


    The king of Huapo thought bitterly in his heart, and his eyes were full of jealousy.


    If it has such a powerful soul power, it is not to charm who it wants to charm!


    Unfortunately, it was Gu Xuan who got the chance.


    However, it doesn''t matter, I still have a chance!


    The flower spirit king''s mouth showed a hard to detect smile, flash away.


    However, his movements, no matter how subtle, are invisible under the great soul power of Gu Xuan.


    If it knew that there would be a soul power from ancient Xuan when he opened his eyes. What would he think of it if he did not know?


    At least, even the slightest facial expression, it also dare not show.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and gave a faint smile.


    "Now, can you tell us how to get out?"


    Hua Po Wang smiles.


    "Of course, since you have passed the first test, you just need to push open the gate to enter it.


    There are ten Yama garrisoned in senlo prison. You just need to defeat them to get space stone or Stargate stone, and then you can accept the third test.


    After that, you can get out of here. "


    "I see."


    Gu Xuan only lightly responded to four words, then went to the gate of Senluo prison, stretched out his right hand, trying to push it away!


    Boom!


    Just touching the gate, it suddenly opened a crack.


    Then, a stone as beautiful as a star, flashed out of it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1028

    As soon as he reached out, he wanted to hold the xingmen stone.


    At the moment his hands closed, the Stargate stone disappeared from his hands without warning.


    "What?"


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, turn head to see to flower spirit king, in the eye a fine awn flash.


    "King Huapo, what do you mean


    The star gate stone that should have appeared in Gu Xuan''s hand has actually fallen into the hand of the flower spirit king.


    The flower spirit king''s mouth trembled. This kind of thing was almost taken from the xingmen stone by Gu Xuan. It couldn''t be done.


    In other words, this is done by one of the ten palaces of Yama!


    Although the king of Huapo was confused for a moment, he still reacted quickly. The star gate stone was in his hands. Now the one who has the upper hand should be himself.


    But, it''s weird.


    What''s more, it makes people angry! If you don''t say hello, you throw the hot potato out first!


    The flower spirit king did not explain, but looked at the gate of Senluo prison.


    I saw just opened a crack of the door, has long been tightly closed up.


    "What''s the situation, King Guang of Qin? Don''t they need to be tested?"


    Flower spirit king angry at the same time, but also very confused.


    According to the reason, with the talent shown by Gu Xuan, the adult in Senluo prison wanted Gu Xuan to accept the inheritance anyway.


    How can you throw out the Stargate stone to drive people out without even carrying out the second test?


    However, the star gate stone is in hand, which means that the ancient Xuan can freely enter and exit this space. Where is this driving people?


    If you really want to drive people away, you should throw space stones?


    In this way, the number of times the ancient Xuan entered this space was only three times at most.


    Even if you go out, you can''t get in any more.


    An embarrassed voice came from senro prison.


    "Today, ten of my brothers ate the wrong food and were having trouble with their stomachs. This boy is lucky. The second test can''t be carried out.


    You take them directly to the third test, and if they succeed, let them leave on their own. As for inheritance, hum, it''s never given. "


    With that, there was no sound in senro''s prison.


    Flower spirit king mouth twitch, what kind of thing is this called!


    Eating the wrong food?


    Upset stomach?


    You are so capable, why don''t you go to heaven!


    Strength to the ten palace Yama such a realm, has been a valley, there is a fart diarrhea.


    What''s more, even if you eat a hundred heads and never take a bath in your whole life, you can''t have diarrhea, which is called the most disgusting beast in the world!


    Anger returned to anger, but soon the king''s mood was calmed down.


    Since there is still a third test to be carried out, the opportunity is coming.


    As long as these two people fail to pass the third test, they will never be able to leave here for life. As long as they are led into some traps, they will eventually be consumed by themselves.


    There was a glimmer of danger in the eyes of Huapo king.


    "Hand over the Stargate stone, or I don''t mind killing you directly."


    Gu Xuan is still staring at the flower spirit king coldly, his right hand above, already bloomed the golden light.


    At the same time, the majestic soul power has wrapped up the flower soul King firmly, but the flower soul king is still unconscious of this.


    As long as it has a slight change, Gu Xuan will show his killing moves. He will kill the king of Huapi completely with two methods. He will not let him have a chance to fight!


    The flower spirit king has drawn up the corner of his mouth.


    "As you heard just now, you still need to pass the third test. I can give you the Stargate stone.


    But before I take you to the third test, I hope you can make an agreement with me


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "Are you making a deal with me? Do you think you have the qualification? What''s more, do you think I''ll believe it


    Any flower soul, want to become a flower soul king, there is only one way, that is to kill the same kind, devour the same kind.


    In this way, it''s like raising poisonous insects to kill each other. The last thing left is Gu king.


    Flower soul king, also come!


    The one who can become the king of flower spirit must be the most cunning and ferocious among all the flower spirits. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s impossible to survive.


    Such a flower spirit king wants to talk with Gu Xuan about the conditions. Gu Xuan is worried about ten thousand people.


    The flower spirit king smiles, like a pure fairy.


    "Don''t worry, my request is very simple. I just want you to take me with you when you go out. That''s it.


    As long as you promise me, Stargate stone will be returned immediately and never renege. As for the third test, it doesn''t matter to me whether you go or not.But if you don''t agree, I will destroy the Stargate stone immediately. Believe me, I can do it!


    At that time, you two will never go out again. "


    "Those who dare to threaten me have never come to a good end!"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile and narrowed his eyes.


    But Feihong fairy was moved in her heart and immediately talked to Gu Xuan.


    "Elder brother Gu Xuan, if it only requires this, we may as well promise her to get the xingmen stone first."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes turned, and the golden light on his right hand immediately dispersed.


    A smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    Now, will you give me back the Stargate


    "Of course," he said with a smile


    Then she flew down slowly.


    But a moment later, it suddenly returned to its original position.


    "No, no insurance. You can''t believe me, and I can''t believe you. If you take the Stargate stone and repent, I''m not your opponent at all. I can''t take the risk. "


    Hua Po Wang frowned.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Xuan asked coldly, staring at the flower spirit king.


    Huapo Wang thought for a long time, and said: "make a blood oath of soul. If you can''t make your promise, you will die! I swear before I show my sincerity


    When the king of Huapo finished, he actually made a soul blood oath. As long as Gu Xuan was willing to take him out, he would immediately return the xingmen stone. If he could not, he would commit suicide immediately!


    Feihong fairy frowned and swore with her soul. It was similar to the military order. Once the swearing person failed to fulfill his promise, he would really die!


    When the time comes, if the king of Huapo repents and doesn''t want to commit suicide, then he doesn''t need Gu Xuan''s hand at all. The soul of Huapo king will collapse and never be born!


    This can be said to be one of the most binding vows.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    The flower spirit king light smile, appears to have the courage.


    "Well, I''m relieved to hear your oath."


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "I, Gu Xuan, swear by my soul..."


    Hearing that Gu Xuan began to swear, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in the eyes of the king.


    After all, the winner is himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1029

    Seeing Gu Xuan swearing, Feihong fairy didn''t like it, but he didn''t stop him.


    Soul blood oath is one of the most binding vows.


    However, although the restraint is strong, it also has higher guarantee.


    Gu Xuan''s oath has reached the final stage.


    "In the end, if you don''t take the flower spirit king out of here, then I will..."


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. When he said this, he stopped.


    Huapo Wang Qiang held back a smile, and when Gu Xuan finished the word "commit suicide", he would laugh at Gu Xuan loudly.


    At that time, Gu Xuan either committed suicide, or lost his soul, and he won.


    If there are only Feihong fairies left, it will take some effort and still be able to turn Feihong fairies into flower spirits.


    However, when it came to the last word of the oath, Gu Xuan was slow to say it.


    The king of Huapo was worried. He was about to remind him, but he didn''t open his mouth. Gu Xuan spoke first.


    "Then I will Kill the flower spirit king


    Gu Xuan looked at the flower spirit king with a smile!


    Flower spirit king was excited to blurt out the four words "you have been cheated". Shengsheng was swallowed by it.


    Feihong fairy looked at Gu Xuan in surprise. She didn''t understand why he suddenly changed her mouth?


    However, she was soon on guard. Since Gu Xuan would change her words, it showed that there must be a conspiracy on the part of the king of Huapo!


    Flower soul King''s eyes, become cold.


    "Why play with me? Don''t you really want to go out? I can give you one last chance... "


    "You don''t have to pretend, Huapo king. Do you still want to deceive me? You think I don''t know, you never want to get out of here?


    Or to put it another way, you can''t get out of here at all. Even if Xuansheng comes, he can''t take you out.


    Because of this, you deliberately entice me to make a soul blood oath. Once the oath is made, the promise of "take you out" will not be completed, and it will naturally be eaten back by the blood oath.


    The so-called third test is the pitfall of blood oath? "


    Gu Xuan raised his right fist with a sneer, and the golden light flashed above it.


    The flower spirit king''s eyes show fear color, quickly back out of a hundred Zhang distance.


    "I''m really worthy of being Gu Xuan, the first Dandi of all ages. The depth of his mind was beyond my expectation.


    You are right. The blood oath trap just now is the third real test.


    But I''d like to know when you realized that I was tempting you to make the oath of death. "


    The king of Huapo gazed at Gu Xuan with a dignified expression.


    According to reason, its plan is infallible. The process of enticing Gu Xuan to make an oath just now is more reasonable.


    It can''t find any reason to doubt the ancient Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was hooked up.


    "Your plan, indeed, is perfect. However, no matter how perfect the plan is, there will be flaws.


    First, with your strong soul power, if you really want to go out, you can charm Lin Yuejian before. I believe that Lin Yuejian is not the first time to come here.


    Secondly, it is also a point that I have always been puzzled about, that is, it is impossible to control Feihong fairy to that extent with the soul power of Lin Yuejian.


    So I''ve come up with a lot of things


    Hua Po Wang clenched his fist and said with a sneer, "I''m very interested to know. What did you think of?"


    "For example, why does Lin Yuejian have to control Feihong fairy? Is it because you want to make a flower spirit?


    For example, why did Lin Yuejian lead me here? Is it because you and he have reached some kind of agreement? "


    With his left hand on his back, Gu Xuan talked with a lot of words.


    But the more he listened, the colder his heart was.


    This ancient mystery is really too terrible. Only a small flaw can make him think of so many things. Moreover, he is very close to the truth.


    At the beginning, Lin Yuejian inadvertently came here. Huapi king saw that he had good strength, and indeed reached some agreements with him.


    In fact, before Feihong fairy, Lin Yuejian has sent it no less than three women, let it control, into a flower spirit.


    The flower spirit king is not a trace, but also flies back a little distance.


    "Gu Xuan, maybe we can make an agreement. I just want to eat more flowers. If you want to control who, I can help you.


    If you have enemies, you can bring them here.


    As long as he can''t pass the test, he will die. We can... "


    As he retreated, he began to seduce the ancient xuanlai.


    "Your proposal is really attractive. Unfortunately, as I said, I don''t want to make a deal with a flower spirit king who even devours his own kind.Therefore, since you refuse to hand over the Stargate stone, I will take it myself! "


    On the right hand of Gu Xuan, the golden light is blooming and dazzling.


    The majestic power, like an invisible mountain, has been heavily pressed on this piece of space.


    In the eyes of the king of Huapo, he was more afraid and retreated more quickly.


    "It seems that you can see the fight between me and Lin Yuejian. The strength of my right hand, it seems that you also know it well?


    Now, do you choose to live or die? "


    Gu Xuan''s body, gushed out the domineering momentum incomparably.


    Flower spirit king''s eyes were cold, glared at Gu Xuan, he held up the star gate stone, and then, threw the star gate stone down!


    This flower spirit king wants to touch the prohibition around senlo prison.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s body, disappeared in place, at the moment when the xingmen stone was about to fall, he caught it and put it away.


    However, at this moment, Gu Xuan only felt that there were countless silk threads on his body.


    These threads, invisible and colorless, actually bound him.


    "This is..."


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "No thread! Careless, this is the territory of the fierce beast green monster. As long as it invades its territory, even if it does not trigger a ban, it will attack people! However, this is an undifferentiated attack. If I get the move, the flower spirit king will also be hit! "


    Gu Xuan raised his head and looked at the flower spirit king.


    Sure enough, the flower spirit king at the moment is also bound by the rootless silk, and even its body has been strangled into a shape.


    However, there is no trace of pain on the king''s face, but there is a grim smile.


    Because its body suddenly became a stream of resentment and slipped away from the bondage of rootless silk.


    "Hum! Do you think you''re the only one who can do that? "


    Gu Xuan sneered, except for his head, other parts of his body suddenly turned into blood.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s only remaining head escaped from the coverage of rootless silk and the territory of green demons.


    "It''s too late to think of leaving now."


    Hua Po Wang laughs.


    On the ground, a huge green Beast, like a giant tree with two hands, emerged from the ground with its teeth and claws.


    And the flower spirit king, standing on its head.


    "The green monster has been controlled by me. Its rootless thread is invisible and colorless, and it can''t be seen and chopped. As long as the use of more intensive rootless silk attack you, you will have no escape, even the head will be bound.


    At that time, as long as you are dragged into other more severe prohibitions, you will surely die! Ha ha ha!


    The net of infinity, bind me


    With the king of Huapo''s drinking, a huge net that seems to block the sky and the sun falls straight down from the top of the ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1030

    Under this great net, there is no escape for everything.


    Ancient Xuan was directly bound by this big net.


    However, this big net did not affect his body''s rebirth. Just for a moment, Gu Xuan''s body grew completely under his lonely head.


    Above his right hand, there was still a golden light, and everything was the same as before.


    "Green monster, one of the fierce beasts in ancient times, has extremely strong combat power, which is comparable to that of ordinary holy land. However, it has a huge weakness, that is, weak willpower. As long as you encounter a warrior who is good at attacking the soul, even if you are a semi saint, you will have a chance to defeat it."


    Although Gu Xuan was bound, there was no change in the expression on his face.


    His eyes are cold, staring at the green monster and the flower spirit king flying into the sky.


    "Do you really think you can kill me by controlling a green monster with such obvious weakness?"


    The flower spirit king laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha, the green monster is under my control, and its weakness is no longer a weakness. Now, it is a Super Fighter of holy land level!


    I don''t need to kill you directly. I just need to drag you into a more severe prohibition and then touch that prohibition!


    You will never know what terrible things are around senlo prison. Now, I will show you how to prepare for death


    The flower spirit king made a gesture, and the green monster roared. It waved its arms and bound the huge net of Gu Xuan. It seemed that it was about to fall to some place thousands of feet away!


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile. I''m afraid that the king of HuaSu still doesn''t know. He has already been enveloped by his own soul power. It''s easy to kill him!


    However, this is the king of flower spirit. Like Shura, it is a spirit that gathers thousands of complaints and takes over the nature of heaven and earth. Is it not a pity to kill this spirit?


    Gu Xuan had already decided to put it into the book of life and death.


    "Prepare for death, I think it''s you! It''s not a joke that you want to tie me up just by a vast net! "


    Once the corner of his mouth was hooked, his body ignited a towering flame.


    Whoosh!


    The flame is burning bigger and bigger, but the surrounding temperature is getting lower and lower, which gives people a feeling of being in the ice and snow.


    "What! What fire is this, so strong that it can burn down the invisible thing like the net of infinity


    Hua Po Wang widened his eyes.


    The boundless net that bound the ancient metaphysics has burned out in an instant.


    Gu Xuan made a Dharma seal with one hand, and the icy cold in the sky gathered together and turned into a huge flame dragon and roared up to the sky!


    Roar!


    The sound of the flame dragon makes the world tremble.


    A supreme breath, as if released from the body of the flame dragon, awe the world!


    "Is this Longwei? No, no, it is more noble and supreme than dragon power. This is the power of the supreme flame


    The king''s face became very ugly in an instant.


    No matter how strong the green monster is, it is also a kind of tree demon. Fire conquers wood. Before the supreme flame, one''s strength may not be saved.


    "It''s rubbish. It''s shaking."


    The flower spirit king felt the vibration of the green demon, and he couldn''t help cursing.


    This is an instinctive fear. Even if the green monster has been controlled by it and lost its mind, it is still difficult to suppress this fear.


    Huapo Wang''s mind moved, and he wanted to escape from the green devil. But how could Gu Xuan give it a chance?


    Hum!


    A burst of space fluctuations, the figure of ancient Xuan, has appeared behind the king of Huapi.


    "I want to go now. It''s too late!"


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand and grasped the king of Huapi!


    The king''s face is somewhat ferocious. If he was caught by the right hand of Gu Xuan, he would be dead.


    "Stop it! Green monster, death must be blocked


    It forced the green monster to dance its arms, and broke out a huge force enough to split the mountain and gravel, and hit the ancient Xuan!


    Unfortunately, for Gu Xuan''s right hand, the green monster''s body can be described as weak.


    Click!


    Green monster that pair of green arms, is directly broken.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand, as if there was no obstruction at all, held the flower spirit king.


    Flower spirit king side screams, while controlling the green monster, the whole body is toward the ancient Xuan.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Xuan cold drink, left hand a palm to split.


    Bang!


    The whole body of the green monster smashed into the ground like a shell, and there was no sound any more. I didn''t know whether it was dead or dizzy.


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan, what do you want to do to me?"


    The flower spirit king roared and glared at Gu Xuan.Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "You tried to kill me again and again, and you asked me what I wanted to do? What do you say? "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a chance to kill.


    The king of Huapo said angrily, "what if you catch me? I can easily escape at some cost. Do you really think you can catch me


    Flower spirit king voice a fall, its side then began to turn into a wisp of resentment.


    However, it was only for a moment that the resentment that had just manifested itself returned to its body again.


    "How could it be? What have you done to me and why can''t my body turn into resentment? "


    The anger on the king''s face disappeared, replaced by a color of incomparable fear.


    Body into resentment, is its biggest card, is also the strongest means of escape, if even this is useless, then it really has no way.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s very simple. You need to consume your soul power if you want to turn into resentment, and I seal your soul power completely.


    Look around you


    The soul power that covered the body of the flower spirit king revealed a trace.


    Although it is still invisible and colorless, it is easy to feel it for a great expert in the use of soul power, such as the flower spirit king.


    "When on earth did your soul power overwhelm me?"


    The flower spirit king suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Gu Xuan''s soul power is so strong that even it can''t feel it.


    Unless, Gu Xuan''s soul power has reached the level of Xuansheng. However, he is only half step real emperor. How can this be possible?


    "No way! How can your soul power reach... "


    The king of Huapo roared, his face was full of fear. He had been completely scared out of his wits, and even his heart and God collapsed.


    However, he had no chance to say the word "Xuansheng", and he could no longer make any sound.


    At the moment of the collapse of Huapi Wang''s mind, Gu Xuan''s magnificent soul power turned into a long sword and penetrated into its consciousness space.


    The king''s body began to crumble, and his soul power began to crumble.


    "Good, now!"


    The ancient Xuanxin thought a move, it is to call out the book of life and death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1031

    Huapo King''s body and soul, which began to collapse, were sucked into the book of life and death at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Feeling the book of life and death, there is a king of flower spirit. Gu Xuan''s face shows a satisfied expression.


    Feihong fairy flew up into the sky from one side with a look of curiosity.


    "Elder brother Gu Xuan, did you take the Huapi king


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed.


    "It''s not acceptance, because the king of Huapi can''t be regarded as alive. If I have to say it, it is in my life and death book in the state of soul, driven by me.


    Moreover, because its body is completely composed of resentment, it can also be retained and entered into the book of life and death.


    In this way, it will not be affected by the rules of the nether world. "


    It was not affected by the rule of the nether world that Gu Xuan made up his mind to put the king of Huapi in the book of life and death.


    This king of flower spirit is different from the dead in other life and death books. It is between the living and the dead. As long as you cultivate it well, you will surely become a great help to yourself over time!


    After all, the magic power it has is so useful.


    When Gu Xuan''s mind moved, a flower spirit with a blank color on his face flew out of the book of life and death. He hovered curiously in front of Gu Xuan and Fei Hong fairy, looking at the world strangely.


    "I killed it and absorbed it into the book of life and death after I erased its mind. Therefore, its current thinking is a blank, everything needs to be learned from scratch.


    However, with its strong soul power, it should be able to recover its fighting capacity soon. After all, all its fighting means are almost instinctive. "


    Gu Xuan hit a ring finger, flower spirit king then obediently returned to the book of life and death.


    "Now, it''s time to study the Stargate. I have to go out as soon as possible. I''m worried about the situation in the secret place of rosefinch. "


    Gu Xuan frowned. It was not too much to describe the power of Princess rosefinch as invincible in the secret land of rosefinch.


    However, she was forced to open the entrance to the secret place of rosefinch. Something must have happened there.


    Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy fly along the road when they came, avoiding all kinds of prohibitions and flying to the place far away from Senluo prison.


    At the moment, in senlo prison, Yama of the ten halls all have a nervous look.


    The king of wheel carefully said: "Damn it, that ancient xuantai is hateful. How dare you release the book of life and death without any reason and kill a flower soul king of Senluo prison!"


    The king of equality said angrily, "the king of Huapi is at least a member of our Senluo prison. Although he is dying every time, no matter what, Gu Xuan should not have sucked his soul into the book of life and death!


    In this way, it will never be resurrected in senro. What do you say, brother ten? "


    The runner Wang was so arrogant and dry that he raised his right hand and roared, "why don''t we go and grab it back! Isn''t it the book of life and death? Afraid of an egg


    The other nine palace Yama looked at the wheel king like a fool.


    King Guangwang of Qin gave a thumbs up.


    "Warrior! Go ahead! When you are sucked in by the book of life and death, brothers, we will set up a monument for you!


    At that time, I will engrave a couplet on your tombstone. The first couplet is engraved with "do not die", the second one is "die as soon as you make it", and the horizontal inscription is engraved with the words "stupid and careless".


    How do you like it


    Runner King:


    King Guangwang patted the runner on the shoulder and sighed.


    "How can you be so stupid after all these years? You don''t want to think about it. Why should I throw the Stargate stone into the hand of Huapo king?


    Do you think it is really sure to kill Gu Xuan? All this is what senro means


    The runner king was surprised and widened his eyes. In his big mouth, he could fill an egg.


    "Boss Rosen? You mean, it was senro who sent the king of Huapo to die? "


    The king of rotation exclaimed.


    Bang!


    King Guang of the Qin Dynasty rewarded the rotating king with a fierce chestnut.


    "What''s the surprise? Can''t you keep your voice down? "


    The wheel King''s eyes rolled, and his eyes swept over his brothers.


    "You already know that? I don''t know? "


    King Guangwang of Qin sneered.


    "Otherwise, what do you think? Didn''t you see that your ninth brother just teased you with a bad smile? "


    The runner Wang smiles with embarrassment.


    "I really did not see, nine elder brother you are also really, do not remind me, still ask me how to do? Isn''t it encouraging me to go out and feel uncomfortable?


    However, why did senro want the king of Huapi to die? "


    King Guangwang of Qin said in a sharp voice: "don''t make a wild guess about this point. Senro also practiced the great cause and effect. He is more sensitive to the induction of cause and effect than we are.


    Perhaps, the king of Huapi can get rid of the obstacles of his life by following Gu XuanKing Guangwang of Qin looked at the direction of the ancient Xuan outside the Senluo prison, as if he had seen through many obstacles the situation where the ancient Xuan was located.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy are standing under a giant tree.


    Feihong fairy looked at the direction of Senluo prison, where it was already empty and full of fog.


    "As soon as senroe went into hiding, we left immediately."


    The fairy said faintly.


    "It''s not just hiding. Even if we go back the same way now, we can''t find it. It''s all in the real world, in the real world. "


    Gu Xuan had some feelings.


    "Before, if it wasn''t for the king of Huapo who had a bad idea for us, we could not have found Senluo prison by ourselves."


    Feihong fairy said with a smile, "so we should not thank the king of Huapo?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head with a smile.


    "It doesn''t have to be. Even if it doesn''t come out to guide us, someone will come out and guide us. The cause and effect of senlo prison involves a wide range, covering three thousand worlds.


    One day, I will come back here again... "


    Hum!


    Before Gu Xuan finished his words, the star gate stone in his hand was already lit up.


    The forces of space circle out of the xingmen stone, surrounding the Feihong fairy and the ancient Xuan.


    Whoosh!


    A mark suddenly flew out of the star gate stone and disappeared at the foot of the ancient Xuan.


    "Is this the transmission mark? Next time, if I want to come here, I will be able to come here directly by the connection between the Stargate stone and the mark. Interesting! "


    Ancient Xuan mouth a hook, this function, can be called a very good means to protect life.


    When you are in danger, activate Stargate stone. You should get marvelous effect.


    "Go, Feihong!"


    Gu Xuan grabbed the right hand of Feihong fairy, and their body shapes disappeared in the space fluctuation at the same time.


    Zhuque Xianzong, the entrance of Zhuque secret place.


    A large number of high-level Zhuque Xianzong still gathered here.


    An array, constantly releasing the majestic power, impacts the entrance of the rosefinch secret place!


    Also do not know how long, a gap, finally slowly appeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1032

    Full seven emperors, arranged according to the direction of the Big Dipper, fly in the array and release their yuan force. Combined with the array, they want to make the gap bigger.


    Zhu Wudi was the first to bear the brunt, and his momentum completely bloomed out. He was powerful and inexplicable.


    Yue Laozu stood in the void, agitated and angry.


    "Zhu Wudi, you trash, let you find your apprentice Feihong fairy. You can''t find it, you can''t even contact.


    You can''t open the entrance of the rosefinch secret place. You say, what else can you do? As the leader of Zhuque Xianzong, you should abdicate as soon as possible


    The voice of Yue Laozu was so loud that it rang through the whole Zhuque Xianzong. It did not give Zhu Wudi face at all.


    The faces of a group of high-level Zhuque Xianzong were all embarrassed. Those who dare to swear so wantonly in Zhuque Xianzong are the ancestors.


    Only the ancestor scolded, that is merciless, select the ugly scolding, and scolded on the scold, no one dares to reply.


    Zhu Wudi felt that he was more unjust than Dou E.


    However, as the Lord of a clan, he can only live and suffer from the injustice.


    Who called his apprentice missing and couldn''t find it back?


    Who called the most important secret place of Zhuque Xianzong had an accident, but he couldn''t even open the entrance of the secret place?


    "Quick, quick! Zhu Wudi, what are you doing? The gap at the entrance of the secret place is getting smaller and smaller. "


    All of a sudden, Lao Zu Yue''s tone became more violent.


    Many yingtianzong high-level, but also face a change, not easy to open a little gap, if still close, that is really over.


    The previous use of a lot of natural materials, earth treasures, array, and the energy of the seven imperial realms together, it is completely in vain.


    Next time, if you want to open the entrance even a little bit, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    At least, it can''t be done in the short term.


    Zhu Wudi''s face is not willing to let this gap disappear!


    Hum!


    The yuan force on Zhu Wudi''s body, like the rolling waves, became more violent and more crazy to rush towards that gap!


    However, it still doesn''t help.


    That gap, originally had two fingers wide, but now, only one finger wide.


    Such a small gap, with Yue Laozu''s strength, it is difficult to enter.


    "Damn it. I should have studied the way of space."


    There was some regret in his heart. If he had mastered the profound way of space, just such a gap would have been enough for him to use his means to enter it.


    "Open it for me! Open it


    Zhu Wudi suddenly roared, his mouth, bleeding.


    Yue Laozu''s face changed: "fool, I told you to open the entrance to the vermilion bird''s secret place. I didn''t ask you to lose your life. Go away and let me come!"


    Yue Laozu''s body moved and flew to Zhu Wudi''s side in a flash.


    "No! It doesn''t matter if I burn some Shou yuan, you must guarantee the full strength. Otherwise, you will be more dangerous after entering the secret place of rosefinch. "


    Zhu Wudi insisted that he would not be replaced by Yue Laozu.


    "Don''t be stubborn! Get out of here... "


    Yue Laozu roared, and his right hand, like a leaf fan, grabbed Zhu Wudi''s shoulder.


    However, at this time, a space fluctuation suddenly appeared behind Yue Laozu.


    "Who?"


    Yue Laozu was surprised that the strength of the visitor made him feel a kind of heavy pressure like the falling of a mountain.


    "Grandfather Yue, it''s brother Gu Xuan and I. It''s hard for you. "


    The voice of Feihong fairy came to the ears of Laozu Yue.


    The color of Yue Laozu''s face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he was surprised.


    "Gu Xuan, Fei Hong, you are together. Great


    Yue Laozu looked at Feihong fairy carefully. Seeing that she was not hurt, he let down a heavy heart.


    Gu Xuan smiles and looks at the gap.


    "What happened in the secret place of rosefinch


    Gu Xuan asked, holding his chin.


    After Yue Laozu briefly left Feihong fairy, the message that Princess Zhuque brought out and the mysterious black hand was told.


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "It seems that, as I expected, it was the guy who ran out to make trouble. Don''t worry, with the strength of Princess rosefinch, it will be OK.


    Now, I''ll go in and have a look. You''ll wait outside. "


    Yue Laozu frowned at the speech.


    "No matter how it''s the business of Zhuque Xianzong, how can you risk in alone, but we won''t go?


    If this thing is spread out, how can my father-in-law establish a foothold in the land of burning heaven in the future


    Gu Xuan gave a bitter smile and shook his head."You don''t know the origin of that guy. There are more people going, but it makes it difficult for Princess rosefinch to use her means. "


    Yue Laozu firmly said: "this can''t work. I''m not greedy for life and death. How can I go in and have a look! If I die in it, I also died to protect the Zhuque Xianzong. What am I afraid of? "


    Gu Xuan took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He was worthy of being a strong man of the older generation. He was old enough to think of a little dignity more than anything else.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, grandfather Yue, let me in! Although my strength is not as good as my grandfather Yue, I have the fire of rosefinch. In the secret place of rosefinch, it should not be a problem to protect my life. "


    Gu Xuan was helpless. After pondering for a moment, he reluctantly nodded.


    "Well! Elder Yue, I''ve got Feihong coming in with me now. You''ve gone to Zhuque Xianzong. She has filial piety. If she wants to go in for you, don''t brush her heart. "


    Yue Laozu is still ready to insist. Feihong fairy has taken the initiative and shakes his arm.


    "Grandfather Yue, don''t treat me as a child. One day, I''ll be on my own!


    I am the successor of the next suzerain of Zhuque Xianzong. This is my chance to prove myself! "


    Feihong fairy said coquettishly.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help looking for a moment. It was the first time he saw such a coquettish fairy.


    A ripple rippled in his heart.


    "Damn it! What am I thinking? With the moon and heartless, is it not enough?


    Wait a minute. When did I get the idea of marrying Yueer and Jili back?


    If you know that, you will cut me to death... "


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan lost his mind and didn''t know how far away he was.


    "Brother Gu Xuan Brother Gu Xuan, what''s the matter with you? "


    Feihong fairy swayed his right hand in front of Gu Xuan, trying to wake him up.


    "Cough, it''s OK. It''s OK. I was just thinking about the way to get into the secret place of rosefinch. "


    Gu Xuan explained awkwardly.


    "Do you think of it? Grandfather Yue has promised me to go in with you. "


    The fairy said with a smile.


    "Think about it, that is - fly straight in!"


    Gu Xuan smiles and grabs the fairy. Their bodies disappear in a ripple of space.


    Whoosh!


    A ray of light, did not enter the rosefinch secret place!


    At this time, the crevice at the entrance of the secret place of rosefinch disappeared.


    The secret place of rosefinch, close again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1033

    Yue Laozu looked at the entrance of Zhuque''s secret place with a worried look on his face.


    "I hope that this crisis can be safely overcome. Feihong, Princess Zhuque, you can''t do anything, Gu Xuan. "


    Zhu Wudi flew over breathlessly, and his breath had become a little listless.


    "Don''t worry, ancestor, Feihong, they won''t have anything to do."


    Yue Laozu looked at Zhu Wudi with concern.


    "Invincible, are you ok?"


    Zhu Wudi''s heart was warm and moved. It was the first time that Yue Laozu spoke to himself in such a gentle tone.


    "Grandfather, I''m ok. Nothing happened."


    Bang!


    Just as Zhu Wudi''s voice just fell, Yue Laozu''s right foot has been kicked on Zhu Wudi''s waist.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK. If it''s OK, I can beat you up!


    You''ve lived to be a dog these years. The master of Zhuque Xianzong doesn''t have any skills. If something goes wrong in the clan, you need an outsider to save it?


    Do you have to be a lord? And the courage to lick his face to hang out in front of my grandfather? Waste


    The fist like a storm fell on Zhu Wudi.


    Zhu Wudi''s face was muddled and forced to bend.


    "Lao Zu, wait a minute. I''ve tried my best. I can''t blame me? You... "


    Bang bang bang.


    Zhu Wudi did not finish his words, he was kicked down on the ground by Yue Laozu.


    "Don''t blame you, do you blame me? Good, your wings grow hard, dare to think about me?


    Deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestor, you want to see if I don''t teach you a good lesson


    The sound of screams reverberated in the whole Zhuque Xianzong.


    Many disciples watched and whispered.


    Zhu Wudi wanted to cry without tears. He covered his face with his hands and buried his head deep in the ground, as if only in this way, others would not know him.


    The majesty of the Lord has been destroyed today.


    It was completely destroyed.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy have appeared in the secret place of rosefinch.


    As soon as he landed, Gu Xuan''s face became dignified.


    Feihong fairy widened her eyes in surprise.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The fairy said to herself.


    Two people look around, here, is actually a desolate mountains.


    The whole sky was filled with black air.


    Although there was no sun, no moon, and no stars in the secret place of rosefinch, there was still light in it, which never seemed so oppressive and dark.


    Even if the general emperor level warriors come here, I''m afraid they will feel a kind of fear for no reason, and even feel that even breathing will be difficult.


    It''s like having a huge mountain pressing on your chest.


    "Is this still the secret place of rosefinch?"


    The fairy looked around.


    She has been to the secret place of rosefinch countless times.


    However, this is the first time to see the secret place of rosefinch.


    In the past, the secret place of rosefinch was full of crisis, but after the birth of Princess rosefinch, it was full of vitality.


    But now, it''s like a dead zone.


    And it makes people feel a vast and desolate dead area.


    The towering trees are still standing in the mountains.


    However, these towering trees have long been blackened, as if they had been burned by a big fire.


    "This is the secret place of rosefinch, and it is not. Look at the trees? "


    Gu Xuan pointed to several giant trees not far away.


    A point out, a Qi force into an invisible long knife, cut forward!


    Whoosh!


    Boom!


    The big trees collapsed, splashing dust all over the sky.


    "How could it be? They are still alive? "


    The fairy exclaimed.


    These giant trees look like they are burnt, but they are living trees.


    They have juice and life in their branches. It''s incredible.


    An inexplicable strong wind swept by, the trees swaying the tree crown, issued a rustling sound.


    It would be a beautiful picture to change to green trees or big trees of other colors. But now, how strange is the situation.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, what do you mean by what you said just now? Please tell me."


    Feihong fairy was in a hurry.


    Gu Xuan looked at a direction and frowned.


    "This is still the same space as Zhuque Xianzong, but someone overlaps another space on top of this space. Every space, you can see it as a world.


    Now, the two worlds are invading and swallowing each other. So, the topography and ecology here have completely changed. ""What will these two spaces eventually become?" said the fairy


    Gu Xuan replied: "there are only two possibilities. Either the Zhuque secret state is stronger, and it will change back to its original appearance.


    On the contrary, it will become another space. "


    "Which space is stronger now?"


    Feihong fairy looks ugly and looks at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    "You can see that, don''t you? If it''s the secret place of rosefinch, how can this secret place become such a situation


    From Gu Xuan''s mouth, he got the same answer as his own guess. Feihong fairy''s face was as pale as paper.


    "Let''s find Princess rosefinch quickly. If you are here, you and her will surely destroy another space!"


    Feihong fairy was extremely anxious.


    Gu Xuan held out his hand and stroked the head of the fairy.


    "What you have to do now is calm down. Princess rosefinch will be OK. Don''t worry. "


    Gu Xuan''s words, like a breeze, his hands, a pure soul power, slowly into the body of Feihong fairy.


    Feihong fairy''s heart soon calmed down.


    She bowed her head and blushed slightly.


    Gu Xuan took back his hand.


    "Come out, no matter what you are, you can come out and die now.


    Do you think that the evil wind just came so suddenly that I would be too careless to find you? "


    Gu Xuan looked around and sneered at him.


    "There are 103 in all, aren''t they?"


    The fairy looked around warily.


    Just now, she almost lost her mind, but now, she won''t be so careless.


    In fact, with her spirit power, even if Gu Xuan doesn''t remind her, she can find the hidden existence under careful investigation.


    "Ha ha ha ha, do you still have some skills, you two trash of the Terran? Can you find us? "


    "But if you find us, your doomsday will come, ha ha!"


    A bat like wing, body is a ball, long a pair of sharp claws strange creatures fly out.


    Feihong fairy frowned.


    Ancient Xuan looks as usual.


    A strange creature, twice as big as the others, flew out.


    It''s full of blood.


    "Ha ha, how are you? Did you pee when you saw us?"


    Feihong fairy frowned more tightly.


    After a long time, she said, "what a fierce beast this is, how ugly it is!"


    Air, suddenly solidified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1034

    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet.


    At the moment, the so big secret place of rosefinch seems to have lost all sound.


    The eyes of 103 strange creatures turned red in an instant!


    The first one, a huge creature, pointed at the fairy with his wings, and looked distressed.


    "What a shame! You are a human woman. We are so handsome and powerful, but you call us ugly?


    It''s just that we''re ugly, but you still call us fierce animals?


    Do you think our handsome appearance can be compared with fierce animals? "


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the fairy.


    These strange creatures are not fierce animals.


    She looked at Gu Xuan with help.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    Searching for memory, Gu Xuan had already determined what these strange creatures were.


    "They are not fierce beasts. In my eyes, fierce beasts are much more adorable than them.


    They are demons


    "Tut, I didn''t expect that you, the Terran boy, have a good insight. Yes, the grandfathers are the bravest ones among the demons. If you are wise enough to kill them, you will be given a chance to reincarnate! "


    The little monster leader showed his sharp fangs and laughed triumphantly.


    "Little monster?"


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "It''s a brave name indeed. How about wisdom? "


    The little monster leader was more proud when he heard Gu Xuan boasting of their bravery.


    "Our wisdom must be much higher than that of your people. If you pull someone, you can be regarded as the most intelligent one."


    "Is it? Then I ask you, what do you want to do here?


    What about the rosefinch? If you know, it''s brilliant.


    If you don''t know, ha ha, that''s a top ten fool. "


    With a smile in his mouth, Gu Xuan gazed at the little demon leader.


    When the little monster leader heard the word big fool, he was not happy immediately.


    "Who said I don''t know. Of course, we come here to occupy the secret land of rosefinch, and take it as the base camp to occupy the whole land of burning heaven.


    I think you don''t know that burning the sky mainland is now being watched by many forces. It won''t be long before... "


    Before the words of the little monster leader were finished, a wolf, who was standing and walking, suddenly jumped up from the distance.


    "Stupid, idiot! You big fool, the son of the Terran is playing tricks on you! You''ve said everything


    The wolf glared at the demon leader.


    A little panic flashed in the eyes of the little demon leader, and then he became angry.


    "Damn it! You are such a big fool of the human race. You dare to talk to me. I must kill you!


    What''s more, I''ll let you have no chance to go to the nether world! "


    The leader of the little monster waved his wings, and the other 102 little monsters, who surrounded the two men, fluttered their wings and rushed towards the ancient Xuan.


    They all have sharp fangs, twinkling cold, as if they can penetrate anything in the world!


    "Go, tear them to pieces!"


    "It''s said that the flesh and blood of the Terran is the most delicious. Although it can''t compare with the rosefinch, it''s still very delicious compared with other races! I''ll have a good meal


    The little monsters roared and rushed earlier.


    Rolling evil Qi, gushing out from them, makes this space appear more dark, with a sense of depression.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan looked around. Although the number of these little monsters was large, they were not in his eyes at all.


    "Feihong, these little minions will be handed over to you. I''ll meet the two big guys


    Gu Xuan stepped out, and his body suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already outside the circle surrounded by little demons.


    "Sure enough, the warrior of the human race, who was greedy for life and afraid of death, escaped by himself with the disregard of his companions! What a waste, ha ha!


    Now, look at how your companion died, ha ha


    The little monster leader saw Gu Xuan "escaped" and left Feihong fairy to face the attack of the little monsters with a look of scorn and ridicule.


    The corner of the mouth of Gu Xuan was lifted up, his hands were behind him, and he looked light and light.


    "If you have to say that someone died miserably, I think it''s your people."


    "Die!"


    "Kill!"


    The little monsters finally rushed to the fairy, their eyes full of bloodthirsty color, can''t wait to tear the fairy to pieces!


    Feihong fairy smile coldly, the eye blooms a fine awn.


    This fine awn is like a light of fire, which spreads in an instant.


    On the body of Feihong fairy, the power of daodaoyuan is surging, profound and pure.


    "Flying haze whip, all over the sky! Give it to meA long whip flickering with the rays of the sun is flying from the hands of the fairies.


    Boo Hoo!


    Feixia whip across the void, as if crying general sound of breaking the sky, whip shadow all over the sky, in a moment is to appear.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Bang bang bang!


    The whip shadow seems to form a circle, covering the fairies, as if to cover the fairies with a gorgeous layer of sunlight.


    The body of any small monster that comes into contact with the whip shadow is blown apart and turned into pieces all over the ground.


    In an instant, the movements in the hands of the fairies disappeared, the glow disappeared all over the sky, and the whip shadow disappeared.


    Everything, just like years of quiet good appearance.


    However, just now that 102 fierce little monsters, no longer see a complete.


    And the fairy, standing still and calm, seemed to have never moved from the beginning to the end.


    "What kind of small monster is equivalent to a fierce beast at the low star Empire level. It is vulnerable to a single attack."


    Feihong fairy disdained to smile.


    The head of the little monster, who is about to crack, stares at the fairy.


    "Hateful! I''m going to suck your blood! Blue eyed wolf, you solve the mortal son of Terran, I''ll kill that smelly woman


    The little monster leader grinned ferociously and fluttered his wings. In a flash, he appeared behind Gu Xuan and rushed towards the fairy.


    However, just after it appeared behind the ancient Xuan, it was indifferent to feel that its body could not move.


    Gu Xuan held out his right hand and grasped his right foot.


    "Sorry, we don''t have so much time to play with you guys. Surrender or die


    "It''s a joke to submit yourself to such a lowly Terran," said the leader of the little monster


    "Hum! court death! Give me a punch


    Blue eyed wolf took advantage of Gu Xuan''s distracted speech with the little demon leader, and rushed forward to prepare for a sneak attack.


    He blows out with a fist, which is very powerful. It has a kind of momentum of mountain collapse and Tsunami!


    The surrounding space is twisted under this punch.


    The power of one punch is as strong as this!


    At the same time, Gu Xuan was still looking at the little monster leader, as if he had not found out that someone was sneaking on his back.


    The blue eyed wolf''s face flashed with irony.


    "It''s stupid. I''ll send you on the road with my blue eye wolf! Die


    Boom!


    One punch hit the back of Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1035

    The little monster leader stares at Gu Xuan who is hit, and his eyes are full of sarcasm.


    It''s just an act of looking for death when a warrior dares to turn his back to the blue eyed wolf.


    "Have you been directly shocked to death? It''s true that there is no fragmentation. This Terran boy is a bit of waste, but his physical quality is still good.


    It''s a pity that we shouldn''t, should not, shouldn''t come to this muddy water! "


    The little monster leader laughed at Gu Xuan recklessly. Then, he pulled out his right foot, trying to pull his right foot out of Gu Xuan''s hand.


    However, its right foot is still as if it is tightly clamped by steel.


    "Blue eyed wolf, help me to break his hand, I will tear him to pieces!"


    The little monster leader immediately became angry.


    Then, a creepy sound came into his ears.


    "You want it to help you? Unfortunately, it can''t do it any more. "


    With a smile on his lips, Gu Xuan gazed at the little demon leader.


    The little monster leader''s pupil shrank suddenly, just like falling into an ice cellar.


    How strong is the fist of the blue eyed wolf? It knows better than anyone. Even the half Saint among the Terrans will fall down on the spot!


    However, the warrior was not dead.


    "How can this be possible, this..."


    The little monster was shocked and looked at the blue eyed wolf.


    At this point, the words in his throat could no longer be said.


    Because, at the moment, the blue eyed wolf, the whole arm has been broken, eyes, ears, mouth and nose, all exude silk blood.


    Thump.


    The blue eyed wolf fell to the ground with no vitality.


    Just now, its terrible blow did not kill Gu Xuan. On the contrary, under the effect of the anti shock force, it shattered his whole body''s bones and internal organs!


    The body of the little monster leader trembled, and his expression toward Gu Xuan seemed to be watching the devil.


    At present, this Terran man is more like a devil than himself!


    Even if you want to kill the blue eyed wolf, you can''t win without dozens of rounds.


    But now, the blue eyed wolf is shocked to death by the shock of his fist, which is more terrible than the second kill!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring, staring at the little demon leader, and a faint smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    Although it is a smile, but in the eyes of the little demon leader, it is a devil''s smile. It can''t be described too much with terror!


    "Then, for the last time, do you choose to surrender to me or - die!"


    The last word "death" was said lightly by Gu Xuan, but it was like a heavy hammer, which hit the head of a small demon.


    "My Lord, I choose to surrender."


    The little devil leader swallowed his mouth and forced himself not to stammer. Otherwise, if he made the devil unhappy, he would die.


    "Good. You made the right decision. "


    Gu Xuan let go of the hand that grasped the right foot of the little devil leader. He liked this kind of person who knew the current affairs.


    The little monster leader fell to the ground respectfully, knelt down on his feet and looked up at Gu Xuan.


    It is said that strong people like to look down on others, and they can never stand higher than him.


    Feihongxian ran over and asked:


    "is there anything wrong with Princess rosefinch? Where is it now?"


    Feihong fairy and Gu Xuan are companions. Naturally, the little monster leader dare not neglect him.


    "Two adults, Princess rosefinch should be OK for the time being. She is trapped in the abyss by the immortal devil saint."


    "The abyss? Do you want to die? The endless abyss is clearly in the demon world. No matter how strong the eternal devil saint is, can we make an entrance in this rosefinch secret place? "


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan''s eyes twinkled.


    "Don''t kill me, my Lord! Listen to my explanation. What I mean by the abyss is a magic treasure of the eternal devil saint, not the endless abyss of the demon world. "


    The little monster leader was sweating all over his body, so he quickly explained.


    The opportunity of killing in Gu Xuan''s eyes faded away.


    With the strength of his soul, nature can sense whether the little demon leader has lied.


    "Do you know what the eternal devil wants to do when she is trapped by Princess rosefinch?"


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    The face of the little monster leader was puzzled and anxious.


    "My Lord, I don''t know. We can''t guess the will of the immortal devil saint. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "Well, you''re telling the truth."


    The little monster leader bowed and bowed, with a flattering look.


    "If you are satisfied, it''s a great honor to be able to serve you. The little ones are willing to follow the adults all the time! "At the corner of his mouth, he suddenly saw the fairy.


    "Feihong, what do you think of this little monster


    Feihong fairy was stunned. He didn''t understand why Gu Xuan raised such a question for no reason.


    "Since elder brother Gu Xuan thinks that he is telling the truth, it''s OK to keep him alive. At least, it''s still possible to let it lead the way. "


    The little monster leader is glad to hear the speech.


    "Yes, my Lord, I can lead the way. As long as you follow me, you will find the immortal devil saint!"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Xuan looks strange and stares at the little monster leader.


    "I believe you can find the eternal devil saint with you.


    Because he will come to us without us looking for him, won''t he? "


    The little monster leader heard this, the expression on his face changed, and squeezed out a smile very reluctantly.


    "My Lord, what do you mean, little The little ones don''t understand


    "Don''t understand?"


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, there is a fine light.


    "Do you think too highly of yourself, or do you think we are stupid?


    With the power of eternal magic saint, as long as it is in this overlapping space, every time you say eternal magic saint, he will be able to detect it, right?


    If I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid the demon army is already heading for here? "


    After Gu Xuan blurted out several questions in succession, the round face of the little demon leader was completely replaced by fear.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, it turned into a black escape light and ran away towards the distance.


    Now that his trick has been uncovered, the devil in front of him will certainly not give him a chance to live.


    So far, there is only a fight for life.


    "Hum! Calculate my Gu Xuan, still want to go, dream! I''ll keep your life


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, and Zhutian sword appeared in his hand.


    On the body of the sword, the light is blooming like a bright day!


    "Chop!"


    A sword cut out, a hundred Zhang across the edge of the sword, as if shuttle in the space, straight to the small monster leader to cut!


    Whew!


    In an instant, the head and body of the little demon leader were separated and fell from the sky.


    "Now, let''s go to Princess rosefinch."


    The Zhutian sword in Gu Xuan''s hand points to a direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1036

    It is a strange road to which the tip of the sword looks.


    This road is incompatible with the original topography of Zhuque secret place.


    The sky, black clouds rolling.


    Although the whole world is very dark, but even in the dark night when you can''t see five fingers, you can see a mosquito leg ten miles away.


    Dark, it''s nothing to them.


    "Elder brother Gu Xuan, how do you know that Princess Zhuque is in this direction?"


    Two people turn into Dun Guang, and fly away in the sky quickly when the fairy suddenly asks.


    Of course, she didn''t believe in Gu Xuan. She was just curious.


    Gu Xuan replied, "if I say intuition, do you believe it?"


    Feihong fairy nodded and said with a smile, "as long as it is what elder brother Gu Xuan said, I believe it."


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Silly girl, when you say this, I feel that if I don''t tell the truth, I''m sorry for you.


    Do you remember that when we were in the magic world, I stood at the gate of senlo prison for so long?


    There, I learned a kind of inheritance called great causality. It was through it that I realized the direction of the eternal devil.


    Because whenever I say the four words eternal devil saint, I can feel the power of peeping from this direction


    Gu Xuan said two eternal magic saints in a row. The feeling of being peeped at again appeared on him.


    This is a kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling. If it was not for his spiritual strength, he would have been hard to notice even if he had practiced the great cause and effect.


    When the eternal devil Saint peeped at him, in fact, Gu Xuan was also peeping at the eternal devil saint.


    "Who is the eternal devil saint?"


    Feihong fairy frowned, even Princess rosefinch can be trapped, such enemies, even if they go, can really defeat it?


    Gu Xuan smiles mysteriously.


    "In fact, the immortal devil saint, you should have dealt with him."


    Feihong fairy was surprised at the speech.


    "What? How could that be possible? "


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of memories.


    "Do you remember the floating island space when the rosefinch was big compared?"


    Feihong fairy frowned.


    "Naturally, I remember that your nine medicinal plants, as well as the little lotus root, were taken from there."


    Speaking of this, Feihong fairy was surprised.


    "I still remember that after the resurrection of Princess rosefinch, you went out with her. When you came back, you even dug up the magic soil medicine field in the floating island space.


    Can we say that the floating island space, but also small lotus root, belong to the eternal devil saint? "


    Feihong fairy startled out a cold sweat. If so, they did not know how many times they had passed through the ghost gate before Princess rosefinch was resurrected.


    Every time you enter the secret place of rosefinch, you are wandering in the gate of hell.


    Gu Xuan nodded and laughed.


    "It is. However, you don''t have to be afraid. At that time, the eternal devil Saint came at most with a lack of strength.


    Even if he can''t move out, he won''t be able to move out.


    However, at that time, Princess rosefinch prophesied that one day, the eternal magic society would occupy the secret place of rosefinch.


    I just didn''t expect that day would come so fast. Surely, there is a breakthrough in the eternal devil saint. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought.


    At the beginning, when Princess rosefinch and eternal devil Saint fought, he watched.


    The fire of rosefinch is pure Yang fire, which has a certain restraining effect on evil Qi. Therefore, the eternal devil saint will not even want the god earth medicine field, and he will escape directly.


    But now, the eternal demon saint is coming back. I think it must be well prepared.


    At least, the restraining effect of the fire of the rosefinch on him had disappeared.


    That''s why Princess Zhuque sent a message to Laozu Yue and asked him to come to me, because my supreme flame had a better restraining effect on evil Qi than the fire of rosefinch.


    However, I''m afraid that it is not my supreme flame that can restrain the evil spirit, but the holy stone!


    Above the throne stone, it has the purest power and is most effective against some evil and filthy forces.


    The evil spirit is definitely the power of being conquered by the Terran holy throne stone.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan separated some consciousness from the ancient house of Yanmo and began to study the half holy stone.


    However, for a quarter of an hour, the effect of ancient Xuan was very little.


    "Well, is the road of true emperor really isolated from the holy land? My own strength, to the strength of this holy land, can even repel!


    If I am really promoted to be the real emperor, I am afraid that this half of the throne stone will not show any light in my hands. "Gu Xuan sighed with a long sigh.


    There is a holy stone, but it can''t be used at all. This feeling is really bad.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes slipped over the fairy.


    The idea of "making saints" was once again rising from the bottom of ancient Xuan''s heart.


    However, in order to return, Gu Xuan soon gave up.


    Not to mention the danger of "making saints", it''s just the talent of the flying goose fairy. As long as there is only princess rosefinch, there is no need to be immortal.


    Li Xiyun had no choice but to rely on the stone of the throne.


    Because if Li Xie Yun doesn''t become a saint, he will die.


    And Feihong fairy''s choice is more than that one.


    What''s more, even the ancient Xuan can''t guarantee whether the "holy stone" will affect the talent of martial artists.


    Let the warrior who could have gone higher and stop in the holy land, then the gain is not worth the loss.


    Feihong fairy was worried about Princess Zhuque, but she didn''t find Gu Xuan''s eyes turning on her just now.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid she will really be moved.


    Even if she only wanted to win over the eternal devil saint and save Princess rosefinch with greater assurance, she would agree with Gu Xuan''s "making saint" plan without hesitation.


    Whoosh!


    Half an hour later.


    A huge volcano appeared in front of them.


    Above the volcano, black smoke billowed out.


    In the crater, there is black magma rolling.


    Over the crater, there are thousands of figures standing upright in the void, as if waiting for the arrival of the two ancient Xuan.


    "You must be Gu Xuan and Fei Hong fairy? My lord devil thinks that both of you are the best choice in both talent and strength.


    Therefore, the devil Saint cherishes his talent and hopes that you can join our demon clan. How about that? "


    A handsome man with a PU fan in his hand and a black Confucian shirt looks at Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy with a smile on his face.


    His eyes, even return a kind of sincere feeling.


    If it was not for the demonic army behind him, I am afraid that few people would associate him with the demons.


    Gu Xuan carried his hands behind him and said with a faint smile, "if I say no?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1037

    As soon as Gu Xuan''s voice fell, the face of the man in the Confucian shirt had become cold and overcast.


    He looked at Gu Xuan and grinned.


    "If you are stubborn, I will have to send you to the nether world. Oh, no, you won''t even have a chance to go to the nether world. You''ll have to die


    Gu Xuan is still a light cloud, as if the thousands of demon troops in front of him are just decorations.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it. If you''re a bunch of trash, you''re trying to kill me. Is that a little bit too fanciful?"


    The man in the Confucian shirt looks awe inspiring.


    "If it''s a whim, you''ll soon know! You will pay a painful price for your arrogance


    Confucian shirt man raised his right hand, made a command, a violent drink.


    "Where are the four magic heroes?"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    As soon as his voice fell, four men wearing fire armor suddenly flew out of the army.


    Each of the four men was three feet tall and had a single character for the first time. Even in the ranks of the demons, they also appeared somewhat abrupt in shape.


    In their hands, each of them held a mace with sharp teeth on it. It seemed that the wind could cut through the air.


    "Hum! Are you the half step true emperor of the Terran? It''s ridiculous. Just a half step real emperor, dare to meddle in my demon family''s business? "


    The eldest of the four magic flame heroes, with a sarcastic look on his face, stares at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the four men, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    From these four people, he actually felt a little similar to him.


    "Half step is a real devil!"


    Gu Xuan had an interested look in his eyes.


    The sarcastic color on the face of the man in the Confucian shirt is even worse.


    "I have some insight. However, knowing that they are half step demons, are you afraid to move? Ha ha


    Feihong fairy frowned slightly. She didn''t know what half step real devil was.


    These four people are indeed very strong, but their energy is introverted and their real strength is hard to infer.


    However, Feihong fairy didn''t pay attention to these people. Even if they were stronger, they could not be the opponents of elder brother Gu Xuan.


    Seeing the doubts of the fairies, Gu Xuan said in a light way:


    "compared with the Terrans, the so-called genius of the Terrans is just an ordinary person with the most common talent.


    What''s more, the demons are born with clan level strength. "


    The man in the Confucian shirt looked at Gu Xuan in surprise. He didn''t expect that a native of burning heaven would know so much about the demons.


    "Yes, this is the biggest advantage of our demon clan. In those years, in the three thousand worlds, if we were the second, who would dare to be the first?


    My demon''s horse and iron hoof have trampled on the dignity of the world. Just think about it, it''s so much fun! Ha ha ha


    The man in the Confucian shirt laughed wildly and was very proud.


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "I''m sorry to ask you to shut up while I''m talking to my partner. Because, your voice, too bad to hear


    The man in the Confucian shirt:.... "


    Gu Xuan continued: "the demon warriors are roughly divided into four major realms. Magic soldier, Magic general, magic emperor.


    Similar to warriors, their demon emperor can still have two promotion branches.


    One is to be promoted to true devil by his own strength; the other is to be promoted to devil saint by understanding rules!


    The eternal devil is the latter. And this is the former


    Feihong fairy smell speech, slightly moved, no wonder that Confucian shirt man is so rampant.


    is as like as two peas, and the realm of the magic and the ancient Xuan can be exactly the same.


    "Be bold! Even calling the name of "devil saint" is really looking for death


    When Feihong fairy understood it, the eldest of the four heroes of magic inflammation suddenly burst into a violent drink.


    On the wolf toothed stick in his hand, the evil spirit twined, and even faintly formed a wandering snake, which breathed the snake''s letter, and his eyes glowed with awe.


    "Bold madman, die!"


    The other three of the four magic flame heroes, waving wolf toothed sticks, rushed toward the ancient Xuan.


    Boom! Boom!


    The three hammers hit the air, even the void is a violent tremor.


    Then, cracks appeared in the space at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    These cracks, in the form of a triangle, spread toward the ancient mystery, as if to follow the trend to produce cracks in the ancient Xuan and this space.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "What a strange array of attacks has turned me and space into a whole. If hit by this crack, space and I will split at the same time."


    At this point, Gu Xuan''s face showed a faint smile.


    "Of course, it''s just a theory, but in fact, this level of aggression is just the extent of a child''s family."Gu xuanao stood in the void, one hand behind him, the other hand stretched out, gently brushing the void.


    He smoothed all the cracks that had spread.


    "What a skillful way of space. Unfortunately, it''s naive for you to think that you can block our attack like this!"


    The eldest brother of the four magic flaming heroes gave a ferocious smile.


    "This battle line, plus me, is the complete battle line!"


    Boom!


    It''s another mace, smashing in the void!


    In the space just smoothed by the ancient Xuan, cracks reappear, and at the moment, these cracks are almost close to the body of the ancient Xuan.


    What''s more, just listen to a few whizzing sound of breaking through the sky, one by one small snake completely condensed by magic Qi flies out of the crack and shoots towards the ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were cold and cold.


    "A little bit of work!"


    He clapped his right hand forward, rolling energy, like the waves of water, swaying around his body.


    Boom!


    The hand is like thunder!


    Those small snakes condensed by the evil Qi will collapse directly.


    Space cracks, also disappear in an instant.


    Gu Xuan stepped out and disappeared in place. When he appeared, he was already behind the fourth of the four heroes of magic inflammation.


    "Old four, be careful!"


    The boss roared.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Gu Xuan is like carrying a chicken, holding the neck of the fourth.


    With a click, old four''s neck broke.


    Still, he was not dead.


    "Damn it, how dare you break my neck, and when my body is reborn, I will tear your head into pieces!"


    The old four''s head flies toward the eldest brother, and he makes an angry roar at the same time.


    "Do you think you have the chance?"


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    With a bang, four''s head exploded.


    When Gu Xuan broke his neck, he had already released the force of space into his head. In a moment, his whole head would be broken.


    "Damn it, you dare to kill the fourth. I''ll fight with you!"


    The remaining three, waving a mace at the same time, came towards the ancient Xuanchong.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, however, were not on these three people at all.


    He looked at the explosion of the fourth old''s head, where a small black object, like a black stone, was suspended there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1038

    "This is..."


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, and the object like black stone brings him a kind of inexplicable attraction.


    Yunxi''s figure suddenly appears in the ancient Xuan''s consciousness space.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, what is that thing? Why do I feel an attraction? "


    Cloud Xi doubts way.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I also noticed the attraction. It seems that to you and me, it''s a good thing. In that case, I''ll grab it first."


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, the black object flew towards him.


    The eldest of the four heroes of Moyan''s face changed greatly.


    "That''s not true. Damn Gu Xuan, what do you want to do? That''s the magic core of the fourth. The second and the third, change the array and display the strongest killing moves


    "Yes, big brother!"


    "Magic wand, chop!"


    At the same time, the three people burst out evil Qi on the wolf toothed stick in their hands.


    Above the heads of the three people, a looming figure of a demon condenses, and his eyes twinkle with the most evil light.


    Boom! Boom!


    Three attacks, across the void, hit the ancient Xuan.


    At this moment, the sky above the ancient Xuan became fragmented, and the terrible energy seemed to sweep the whole sky.


    Gu Xuan only felt that he was like a huge whirlpool center in the deep, with powerful crushing force attacking in all directions.


    If you become any half Saint here, I''m afraid the body will be crushed by this whirlpool in a moment!


    In the face of this terrible attack, Gu Xuan just gave a faint smile.


    His right hand, even with his back behind him, still had a good expression.


    The left palm flies, Gu Xuan''s feet do not move, already toward three wolf toothed sticks each take a palm!


    Three towering giant palms suddenly appeared and hit three Maces.


    Boom!


    Three loud noises were heard at the same time.


    The whirlpool of energy tearing the ancient mystery dissipates in an instant.


    The three maces were broken in response to the sound. They were directly under the three palms of Gu Xuan, and became powder and dispersed in the wind.


    In the sky, the looming figure of the devil also broke up and disappeared in a moment, as if it had never appeared before.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The three of the four heroes of magic fire all spurted blood and flew back. Their chest was completely sunken.


    This degree of serious injury, if changed to three and a half saints, is enough to make them fall on the spot.


    "Damn it!"


    The eldest of the four magic flame heroes roared.


    The hollow chest of the three men gradually recovered.


    They are half step true demons, and ancient Xuan, all have the pseudo God body, only, the demon family calls it the pseudo demon body.


    Moreover, under normal circumstances, the demon''s pseudo magic body is far more powerful than the Terran''s.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even look at the three people. He spread it on his left hand. The black stone like object fell into his hands.


    The man in the Confucian shirt coldly sweeps the remaining three of the four magic flame heroes and scolds: "you three wastes, you can''t even make a step and a half of the real emperor. You don''t want to continue to attack. If you are attacked by him..."


    "You''d better shut up, because your voice is so bad. If you are talking to those idiots of the four magic flame heroes, you can save it. "


    Gu Xuan observed the objects in his hand and said without lifting his head.


    Confucian shirt man''s heart rises a trace of bad feeling, again fixed eyes to three people, pupil suddenly shrink.


    The eldest of the four magic flame heroes is looking at his chest in surprise.


    Because, his sunken chest, there is no way to completely heal.


    As if there is a kind of inexplicable force, in the constant erosion of his body, from the chest began to spread to the whole body.


    The other two, too.


    Just in a flash, the three people''s bodies are full of cracks.


    Even their heads, too, are full of cracks.


    Click.


    The three were completely reduced to pieces and scattered from the sky.


    Whoosh.


    When the wind blows, the traces of the four magic flame heroes seem to have been completely erased from the world.


    as like as two peas in the three human brains, three of them are exactly the same as those of the mysterious ancient Chinese, like the black core of the magic stone. Nothing can prove that the four heroes of the magic disease once existed.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand again. In a burst of space fluctuation, the three magic cores appeared in the palm of his left hand like a blink.


    The man in the Confucian shirt stepped back two steps in surprise.


    "How could it be? Magic flame four heroes, unexpectedly so quickly defeated. They are half step real demons. They are in the same realm as the half step real emperor. How could they fail so quickly


    What''s more, he died in the hands of Gu Xuan."What''s going on here?"


    A haze flashed in the man''s eyes, and he retreated quietly.


    Gu Xuan still looked at the magic core in his hand.


    His broken double pupil has been opened for a long time.


    Black and white eyes can see through everything.


    Feihong fairy guarded all around and did not disturb Gu Xuan.


    "The core is not a solid, but a liquid."


    Gu Xuan and Yun Xi in the space of consciousness are talking.


    At the same time, his mind moved, and the two magic nuclei disappeared from his hands and entered the space of consciousness.


    Yunxi also observed.


    "This energy, very pure, I feel that I have improved. However, this is also the magic core in the demon clan. I don''t know if there is any problem.


    No matter. I''ll refine it first! My supreme flame, heaven and earth are not afraid! Hum


    Gu Xuan didn''t have time to stop it. Yunxi spat out flames and surrounded the core.


    Gu Xuan wanted to stop and study it carefully to make sure it was harmless.


    However, on second thought, if it is the most vicious curse in the world, I''m afraid it will not hurt Yunxi, so I''ll give it up.


    "I see! This is the most essential energy of the evil clan. It is similar to the integration of the core part of the human soul and the core part of Dantian.


    It''s a little mysterious, but, to be simple, it''s like the core of spiritual treasure.


    The function is to repose the soul and energy. "


    Yunxi has completely refined the two magic cores, transformed them into pure power, and separated them into two parts.


    Part of it is dark.


    The other part is pure white.


    "This is the part of the core that is similar to the soul core, which is very useful for me, the spirit of fire."


    Yunxi opened her mouth and swallowed it.


    Then, her body sends out the light fluorescence, all over the face is comfortable expression.


    "Comfortable! The rest of this part belongs to Lord Gu Xuan! "


    Yunxi grinned and pushed the pure white part of the energy into the ancient Xuan''s body.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the energy was swimming along the meridians. After a moment, he had entered the elixir field.


    At this moment, the half of the sacred stone in the ancient mansion of the ancient Xuanyan devil flew out of the ancient Yanmo mansion with a whoosh and didn''t enter the Dantian of guxuan!


    This pure white power is swallowed by the holy stone in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1039

    Gu Xuan''s face suddenly changed, which made him feel unprepared.


    He was about to force out the half of the throne stone and observe it for a while, but suddenly he found that there was a trace of rule on the stone.


    At the same time, the ancient Xuan had a feeling.


    Self, can drive it!


    This moment, Rao is with Gu Xuan''s tenacity, also can''t help the heart ecstasy.


    Although it is logical to go on the road of true emperor and become a half step real emperor, it is also a matter of last resort.


    All people despised the real emperor. In this environment, Gu Xuan naturally thought that the real emperor was not as good as the holy land.


    Even though this idea has been changed almost completely, it has always been a pity for Gu Xuan to be unable to understand the power of rules and become a holy land.


    After becoming a half step emperor, Gu Xuan was almost insulated from the power of rules.


    But now, he suddenly found that he could use the power of rules again. How could he not be surprised?


    Can drive the power of the rules, that means that they may still have the opportunity to be promoted to the Holy Land!


    It controls the power of rules on half of the holy throne stone, changes various forms, and the ancient metaphysics is greatly satisfied.


    "There are also two magic cores, which have been refined for me together!"


    Gu Xuan''s satisfaction soon became unsatisfied. He directly sent the two magic cores in his hand to Yunxi.


    Yunxi immediately refined the magic core.


    As the old rule, the white energy belongs to Gu Xuan, and the black energy belongs to herself.


    Gu Xuan has been observing the half holy stone in the Dantian.


    Sure enough, as soon as the white energy entered the elixir field, it was devoured by the half holy stone.


    Another trace of the power of rules appeared in the ancient Xuandan field.


    Now, the power of rules that can be controlled by ancient Xuan has reached two silk.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan clearly felt that the power of these two silk rules was different from that of ordinary rules. Whether it was the power or the degree of refinement and refinement, it was far beyond the power of ordinary rules.


    At least, the power of the rules gathered by ordinary people in holy land is absolutely not as powerful as these two silk rules.


    Only two threads of rule force, although can''t do anything.


    However, as a half step true emperor, he can actually control the power of rules, which is a kind of unprecedented thing.


    If it is known by other warriors, I don''t know what it will be like.


    Vaguely, Gu Xuan felt as if he had touched a brand-new door.


    In this gate, there is a double cultivation method of Holy Land and true emperor.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth rises, the future is bright!


    When he fell into the bright future, thousands of demon soldiers had surrounded him and Feihong fairy.


    The man in the Confucian shirt stood at the back, looking coldly at Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t think you can be proud if you kill the four heroes of Moyan! I have thousands of soldiers, all of them are soldiers above Magic general!


    Among them, the devil emperor is more than 200. You are dead today


    The tone of the man in the Confucian shirt is full of contentment.


    Thousands of demon soldiers, once formed a battle, even if it is the magic flame four heroes, it will only be consumed to death!


    Although Gu Xuan''s strength is far superior to the four magic flame heroes, as long as it is not the real emperor, there is still only one way to die!


    Gu Xuan frowned. He was very dissatisfied with the man''s ignorant attitude.


    Even dare to interrupt their own beautiful vision, it is worth beating.


    Feihong fairy guarded all around and frowned. Feixia whip turned into colorful clouds, mysterious and unusual.


    "Elder brother Gu Xuan, it seems to be a thousand people battle array, which is not easy to deal with."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept around lightly.


    This battle array of thousands of people has its merits, which reveals various mysteries.


    However, Gu Xuan was a great expert in using battle array. How could he be afraid of such a battle array.


    At a glance, he had found out the weakness of the formation, which was hardly a defect.


    The man in the Confucian shirt never thought that before the battle array was really attacked, Gu Xuan had already figured out the way to crack it.


    "Thousand yuan demon killing battle array! Kill


    The man in the Confucian shirt drank violently. The two banners in his hands gave orders and waved them suddenly. The battle of thousands of people was launched!


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy, the thousands of demon soldiers suddenly became blurred.


    Then, the figure of the demon warrior, it seems to have disappeared in general, leaving only a faint shadow.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the sky sounded on the top of Gu Xuan''s head. A spear with a length of one foot pierced through the space and shot down!


    Gu Xuan sneered and waved his left hand to catch the spear.


    Boom!The spear burst in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Gu Xuan''s left hand was directly turned into powder, but soon recovered as before.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly a fine light, as if he suddenly thought of something.


    Almost at this moment, hundreds of spears fell like raindrops.


    Each of these Spears has the ability to penetrate the space. When they surround and attack, even a half saint will be blasted into powder.


    If half step true emperor, as long as protect the head, although can not die, but the body is destroyed that is certain.


    The cost of remodeling the body is enough to make any half step emperor die alive.


    The Feixia whip in the hands of Feihong fairy danced to form a mask, which covered Gu Xuan and himself.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the spear constantly exploding, a moment later, Feixia whip''s defense has been broken!


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Feihong fairy frowned and put away the whip.


    At the same time, on her body''s real fire flow fairy skirt, the flame soars, a light shield suddenly will condense and come out.


    Gu Xuan stopped Feihong fairy and said with a faint smile: "just now I suddenly thought of some things and walked away from God. Now, let me come."


    He stepped out one step, like a meteor, and instantly rushed into the long spear falling all over the sky.


    No one could see what was going on. The spear that had fallen all over the sky suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Xuan''s figure was stunned. Only Feihong fairy saw him. Around his body, countless huge energy hands were born, holding dense spears.


    As Gu Xuan''s figure disappeared again, all these spears turned around and rushed into the looming demon army.


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion sounded, and the whole void seemed to be blown to pieces.


    Full of thousands of figures, suddenly appeared, all fly out!


    Their mouth, almost at the same time, a mouthful of blood.


    And then, it''s the burning flames that come out of their bodies.


    In the blink of an eye, the thousand figures turned into a void, as if they had never appeared before.


    In the sky, the entire demon army, has only left a man in the Confucian shirt.


    His eyes showed the color of panic, thousands of demon soldiers, including 200 demon emperors, were killed by seconds?


    He was in a daze.


    In the space of ancient Xuan''s consciousness, Yunxi laughed happily.


    "Sure enough, Lord Gu Xuan, your guess is correct. These demon warriors are just supplements to me!"


    But Gu Xuan frowned.


    "However, there are thousands of demons, and there is no magic core in their bodies. You can''t separate pure white energy without magic core


    Speaking of this, Gu Xuan looked at the man in the Confucian shirt.


    "Maybe the answer can only come from you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1040

    A look of fear flashed in the man''s eyes, but he soon calmed down and stared at Gu Xuan coldly.


    His face was full of confidence.


    This kind of appearance made Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy all stupefied for a moment.


    The strength of this man with Confucian shirt is better than any of the four magic flame heroes, but it is not the opponent after the four men join hands.


    However, the man in the Confucian shirt now stares at Gu Xuan coldly, as if he had eaten Gu Xuan.


    Where did this obsessive confidence come from?


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and gazed at the man in the Confucian shirt with great interest.


    "What else can you do? I''ll give you a shot."


    The man in the Confucian shirt burst out laughing.


    "It seems that I have been looked down upon. Do you know who I am? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "No interest in knowing."


    The man in the Confucian shirt has a stiff expression.


    "Well, I''ll tell you! I am the first counselor of the eternal magic hand. You are far from fighting me. Since you let me do it first, I just hope you don''t regret it! "


    The man in the Confucian shirt sneered, his body gushed out the rolling evil spirit, and his whole body was in full bloom, which even made the space a little stagnant.


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "Compared with the four wastes of the four magic flame heroes, you really have some skills. Unfortunately, you are still too weak."


    "Be shameless and die!"


    The man in the Confucian shirt gave a violent drink, and his body rose to the sky.


    Then, with a whoosh, he flew back to the rear.


    The speed is so fast, it''s hard to reach the limit of life.


    Gu Xuan said:


    Feihong fairy:.... "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Aren''t you some kind of first adviser?


    Don''t you want me to regret it?


    Is that how you make me regret it!


    What''s your ambition?


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan also turned into a hiding light and rushed out.


    The man with Confucian shirt has always been a serious face, so that Gu Xuan didn''t expect that he would be so funny?


    What''s more, it was so straightforward and decisive!


    I''m afraid it can''t be too much to describe it with no face.


    Just a moment later, the man who ran away for dozens of miles was carried by Gu Xuan like a chicken.


    Feihong fairy followed closely and caught up.


    "This first Counsellor''s ability to escape from life is probably the first among the demons."


    Feihong fairy looked at some shivering Confucian shirt man, can not help but smile.


    At the moment, the man in the Confucian shirt has completely given up his image. He is afraid of looking at Gu Xuan with his face in fear. His previous hard work has long disappeared.


    "Big Lord, don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I can tell you where the eternal devil is? I can take you there! "


    The man in the Confucian shirt begged for mercy.


    Gu Xuan looked at the man in the Confucian shirt and was surprised.


    "I can''t refuse your request. With you, you should be able to save a lot of trouble? "


    As soon as the man in the Confucian shirt heard Gu Xuan loosen his mouth, he immediately lifted his spirits and said:


    "that''s for sure! As long as you disguise as a demon, and then I lead the way, the other demons will never doubt you.


    The two adults can find the rosefinch more quickly


    Hearing the words, a trace of movement flashed across her face.


    Obviously, being able to find the rosefinch more quickly has great attraction for her.


    However, after all, the other party is a demon, so you can''t believe it. Whether you want to keep the other party''s life or not depends on Gu Xuan''s final decision.


    Therefore, Feihong fairy did not speak, and did not affect Gu Xuan''s thoughts.


    However, how could the expression of Feihong fairy hide from Gu Xuan.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan said, "in this case, you can lead the way.


    As it happens, I have a few questions to ask you. "


    The Confucian shirt man''s face is full of excitement.


    "Master Gu Xuan, please ask me, the little one must know everything and say everything."


    The ancient xuantut was marvelous.


    "Your face is so changeable. Among the demons, you are the only one. Are you really the first counselor of the eternal magic


    The man in the Confucian shirt did not seem to feel Gu Xuan satirizing him at all, and clapped his chest.


    "It''s natural. It''s not blowing."


    Gu Xuan touched his chin, thinking.


    "I believe you. So, tell me, do you have a magic core in your head? "


    As if he was afraid that Gu Xuan would split his head, he quickly explained: "I don''t have that kind of inferior thing in my mind. After that, only the devil step will become a real thingGu Xuan nodded. It''s no wonder that he killed thousands of demon soldiers just now, but there is no magic core.


    It turns out that at least half a step of the true magic level of the demon warrior, will have.


    That would be a pity.


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart that such a big burning land was just a half step real emperor.


    Although there are a lot of demons, I''m afraid that there will not be many people brought by the eternal devil saint. I''ve just killed four half step real demons. It will be difficult to find other half step real demons.


    "Lead the way."


    Gu Xuan said lightly.


    Confucian shirt man''s face this just showed a trace of relaxed color, led Gu Xuan, toward a direction, quickly ran away.


    Both Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy have changed their appearance. Gu Xuan shows his ability of soul simulation and completely disguises himself as a demon clan.


    The man in the Confucian shirt was stunned.


    If he hadn''t seen the camouflage process of Gu Xuan and Fei Hong fairy, I''m afraid even he couldn''t see the camouflage process of Gu Xuan and Fei Hong fairy by his appearance alone. They would have been disguised by human race.


    Half an hour later, the three met the first patrol of the demon group, with a full number of 100 people.


    After seeing the man in the Confucian shirt, the team saluted him and watched him leave before continuing to patrol.


    An hour later, the three have met three patrolling demons.


    However, because of the existence of Confucian men, these demon groups did not question Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy at all.


    All the way.


    The three men covered thousands of miles.


    Finally, a huge mountain range rolling with evil Qi appeared in the sight of ancient Xuan.


    The huge mountains, surrounded by black clouds.


    Fly closer, in the mountains, that is like the sky of the general cracks appear in front of everyone.


    There are obviously more patrolling teams. There are vigilant demons everywhere in the sky, no less than a thousand people.


    In addition to the lurking around the demon army, I am afraid that here has gathered at least tens of thousands of demon soldiers.


    "Here it is!"


    The man stopped and pointed to the crack in the distance.


    Surprise flashed on the face of the fairy.


    "Is that the abyss? Princess rosefinch is trapped in it


    A haze flashed in the man''s eyes, and the flattery on his face suddenly disappeared.


    "No, I mean, here''s your grave."


    The man in the Confucian shirt stares at Gu Xuan, his face is full of ferocity.


    Whoosh!


    Countless demon fighters, from all directions to fly out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1041

    "Bold Terran, how dare to impersonate my demon warrior, should be killed!"


    "It''s time to tear up the dead!"


    "It''s time to beat you out of your wits!"


    Dozens of demon emperors who were close to the Confucian shirt man were extremely angry and roared loudly.


    Feihong fairy''s face changed slightly.


    Although she thought that the man in the Confucian shirt would play tricks, she did not expect that she fell into the conspiracy of the other party unconsciously and was surrounded by thousands of demon fighters.


    If you look up, these demonic warriors are magnificent, and the breath of the devil emperor alone is 3000.


    You know, in the corresponding realm, the devil emperor is better than the warriors in the imperial realm in terms of combat effectiveness alone.


    I''m afraid that the army of this level is much stronger than that of daomen. I don''t know how much.


    Here is the home of the demons, God knows how many means there are.


    "Even if elder brother Gu Xuan is powerful, it is almost impossible to clean them up.


    In particular, the longer you stay here, the more dangerous Princess rosefinch will be... "


    Feihong fairy''s face was as usual, but in her heart, it was as if there were 15 buckets of water in her heart.


    She looked at Gu Xuan. If there was any turning point now, it could only be found in Gu Xuan.


    Because, from the occurrence of the change to now, Gu Xuan has not even said a word.


    Feihong fairy''s eyes fell on Gu Xuan, but he was standing upright in the void.


    He is like a needle of sea calming God. Standing there, standing still, he brings a feeling of incomparable peace and peace of mind.


    Feihong fairy a seven up and down heart, immediately stable up.


    Having been with Gu Xuan for a long time, she had already understood some of his habits. The smile on the corner of his mouth had already explained everything.


    He had a plan in mind!


    One after another of the voice of abuse, like thunder in this piece of sky ring.


    Gu Xuan stood quietly with his hands behind him, facing everything in front of him, as if he had not seen or heard at all.


    His eyes, quite a bit of the color of banter fell on the Confucian man.


    "You know what? You made a wrong decision.


    Although I know from the beginning that you have a bad heart, I still give you a chance.


    Unfortunately, you don''t know how to cherish. For those who do not know how to cherish their lives, I have never been stingy to give them a death! "


    The last four words, like thunder, spewed out of the ancient Xuankou.


    Boom!


    The sky blows!


    The world on this side seems to be shaking.


    The sound of ancient Xuan is like the sound of the sky.


    Originally noisy sky, all the voices were suppressed.


    Tens of thousands of demon fighters, everyone felt his eardrum buzzing.


    Some weak willed demon fighters even looked frightened and did not dare to look at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes became black and white, just like his eyes which could see through everything, he was staring at the man in the Confucian shirt.


    Awed by this sight, the man in the Confucian shirt seems to have been fixed and dare not move at all.


    Just now, he thought that Gu Xuan was alarmist and bluffing, but now, he has completely believed in it.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are just like a poisonous snake. He knows that as long as he has any change, Gu Xuan will kill himself completely!


    Sweat, from the Confucian shirt man''s forehead big big big flowing down.


    "You knew that I was lying to you, didn''t you? You have known for a long time that I will lead you to the killing. Why do you come with me? "


    The Confucian shirt man knew that he would die, but even if he died, he would die clearly.


    "Because of your acting, it''s really bad. Do you think if you pretend to be afraid of flattery, I will really believe you?


    You lead me in this direction because you are sure that I can''t know where the eternal devil is?


    Unfortunately, you made a big mistake. I really don''t know where the eternal devil saint is, but I have already sensed his location.


    And that direction, and you take us to the direction, the deviation is too big


    Gu Xuan was staring at the man in the Confucian shirt with a funny smile on his mouth.


    The man''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Well, it''s still that question. Why do you want to come


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth has a beautiful radian.


    Buzz!


    Zhutian sword appeared in Gu Xuan''s hand, shining and shining.


    "Because from the beginning, I didn''t think that the so-called killing game you brought me here was a real one.


    In my eyes, there is no difference between them.What''s more, I can kill and devour as much as I can, without any sense of guilt. "


    The man''s face was as pale as paper.


    He raised his hand in trembling, and wanted to give orders as a counsellor for the last time!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed.


    He took a step forward like a leisurely walk.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to have said more. This habit is very bad, because I am really in a hurry


    Gu Xuan finished this sentence with a smile. The sword of killing heaven in his hand had already been beheaded and beheaded to the man with Confucian shirt!


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Brothers, come with me, how dare you attack the first man and kill him!"


    Full of a hundred demon emperors, a face of rage toward the ancient Xuan rushed over.


    Rolling evil Qi, this side of the sky dyed more dark, violent momentum, like the tide general impact on one side of the world.


    At the same time, a hundred demon emperors show their killing moves and attack Gu Xuan, trying to block his attack!


    That terrible power, as if to destroy the sky and the earth, even if the towering mountains are hit, I am afraid it will turn into dust in an instant.


    At this time, the last command of the man in the Confucian shirt finally roared out of his mouth --


    "escape everyone, immediately disperse and escape!"


    After the roar of his life, the throat of the man in the Confucian shirt was almost torn apart.


    There was a trace of irony in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "It''s a pity that your orders have been late since I gave you my hand. Today, all the demons here will die


    Zhutian sword, still straight cut down!


    The attack of the hundreds of evil emperors broke up in zhutianjian!


    Hundreds of evil emperors fly upside down and come out, spit blood, a face of horror!


    And the power of this sword is more than that!


    The man in the Confucian shirt is full of fierce energy, releasing a piece of defensive magic treasure. He wants to block the sword of Gu Xuan. Unfortunately, it has no effect at all.


    Whew!


    The man''s body, from head to toe, was standing in two by Gu Xuan.


    A little spark fell on him.


    Whoosh.


    The body of the man in the Confucian shirt was ablaze.


    This flame, extremely cold, only a moment, it will this side of the sky are almost frozen up.


    Of course, at the same time, there were hundreds of evil emperors who attacked ancient Xuan.


    In the blink of an eye, their bodies vanish, and they no longer exist.


    But the flame, however, did not show any signs of dissipation, but turned into a flame ripple and swung around!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1042

    Ancient Xuanyi stands in the void, like a demon.


    The vast void has become a sea of flames.


    Countless demon fighters struggled, roared, begged for mercy, and some even cried.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    Tens of thousands of demon troops began to disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    And it disappeared completely. Under the power of the supreme flame, they had no chance to turn into dust.


    There is only one end, and that is to be burned to nothingness.


    Gu Xuan didn''t have any sympathy for the demon soldiers who invaded the secret land of rosefinch and even wanted to use it as a base camp to capture the whole burning land.


    "I really miss this feeling. I''ve forgotten how long it was. I haven''t tried my best."


    Yunxi''s voice, floating in the ancient Xuan''s mind.


    The fire all over the sky is the result of Yunxi''s all-out effort.


    The power of the supreme flame is a nightmare to the demons who are not as powerful as the ancient Xuan.


    As long as you get a little bit of Mars, it doesn''t work unless you cut off the whole piece of meat in an instant.


    Their bodies will ignite in an instant and become a void, as if they had never appeared in this world, leaving no trace.


    Just a moment later, there were less than two thousand demons left in the sky.


    They formed a battle array, released a piece of magic treasure, and even temporarily resisted the power of the supreme flame.


    "Run away! This flame only covers the area of ten thousand meters. This is the limit of it. If we escape to the distance, we will be all right. "


    "Go! Each battle line will escape separately to prevent being overtaken by the Terran


    "What is the matter? How could the first counselor bring such a terrifying Terran strongman to us? Isn''t it for us to die? "


    "I''m afraid even the first counselor has been cheated. He was the first to die. The cunning of the Terran is beyond our imagination. "


    "Indeed, how brilliant was my demon clan? But in the end, even the demon world can''t keep it! The chief culprit is the human race


    "I hate it!"


    A demon warrior, angry or frightened, rushed out of the fire.


    "It''s a dream to escape in front of me!"


    Yunxi body into a flame, like a banished dust fairy, shuttling through the flame.


    This is her battlefield.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of an explosion sounded, and the battle array composed of evil emperors was destroyed under her attack.


    Black energy is absorbed by the cloud.


    "This energy is so delicious."


    Yunxi licked her lips, and there were few things in the world that could strengthen her for the supreme flame.


    Even if there is, I''m afraid I don''t know how precious it is.


    It is even possible that the degree of rarity is not under the supreme flame.


    But she never thought that the demon''s body could enhance her strength after being refined by her.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile.


    "I haven''t seen Yunxi so happy for a long time. It seems that between me and the demon clan, it is really predestined.


    The last time I met the immortal devil saint, he gave me the god earth medicine field and the medicine emperor medicine ancestor.


    This time, we have not seen the eternal magic saint, so we have found the magic core of this unexpected joy.


    I don''t know if there will be more surprise after killing the eternal devil saint? "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed.


    He is more and more looking forward to meeting with the eternal devil saint. Even with his current strength, he is still far from the eternal devil saint.


    However, to kill the eternal devil saint, the real main force is Princess rosefinch.


    "Feihong, let''s do it together. There are more and more magic emperor battle lines that are about to break out of the fire range. I can''t do it by myself alone


    Gu Xuan said a word to Feihong fairy, and his body turned into a hiding light and disappeared in the same place.


    Hum!


    Boom!


    Straight into the nine clouds of general sword across the void, as if to cut this side of the world.


    In the hands of Gu Xuan, Zhutian sword became the most terrifying weapon.


    Each sword cut, there are several to dozens of evil emperors who have different heads, and then burned into nothingness by the fire.


    Feihong fairy also shot, she is very clear, with Gu Xuan''s strength, actually does not need her hand.


    However, Gu Xuan still let her hand, the reason is very simple, in order to let her further exercise themselves.


    Most of the time, Feihong fairy is trained by Princess Suzaki. However, there are few opportunities for such a real battle.


    So it''s a good exercise opportunity.Feihong fairy naturally willing, the real fire flow fairy skirt released a gorgeous light, she turned into a escape light, flew out.


    Graceful as a dragon, as graceful as a startling goose.


    The Feixia whip in her hand has become the most lethal colorful glow in the world. Every time it falls, a battle array is broken.


    Several evil emperors who managed to escape from the scope of the fire, without even breathing in the atmosphere, were caught in the glow and fell into the fire with a roar.


    Within half a quarter of an hour, all the battle lines have disappeared.


    All the demons also turned into nothingness.


    Gu Xuan was disappointed.


    Thousands of demon soldiers, actually did not appear a magic core, said not to be disappointed, that is false.


    In sharp contrast to this is Yunxi.


    After that, he felt that he was one of the most powerful people in the world.


    One in ten thousand, it seems like a small improvement.


    However, if we quantify the increase of 1 / 10000, it will be a terrible increase.


    If Yunxi is willing to give all the benefits of this improvement to any kind of ground fire, it can even generate the power of this kind of ground fire and raise it to the level of sky fire.


    If the benefits of this improvement are distributed to the sky fire at the bottom of the list, the power of the sky fire can be promoted to the level comparable to that of the top ten.


    Even if the ability of the strong is a little higher than that of the other side, it is likely to be the key factor to determine the victory in the end.


    Therefore, Yunxi was very satisfied with this improvement, and immediately returned to the ancient Xuan body, ready to have a good understanding.


    At least, it gives her a new direction to ascend.


    As long as you go down this direction, God knows how terrible she can get.


    "Eh?"


    Yunxi suddenly found that around her body, there was a trace of energy, which could not be absorbed by him.


    "What''s going on?"


    She tried to condense that black energy.


    However, to her surprise, the black energy turned into white after being completely condensed.


    this white energy as like as two peas from the magic core.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1043

    Gu Xuan was very surprised.


    In his elixir field, the power of rules surrounding the half holy stone can be called a stream.


    Just after the ancient Xuan absorbed the white energy given by Yunxi, he once again condensed a trace of power of rules.


    With the force of the two rules before, they even automatically merged into one.


    Moreover, not only that, they seem to have new changes.


    Almost all his attention was focused on the elixir field.


    I saw that the power of the rules, slowly to the half of the holy stone, the more close, finally, from invisible to tangible.


    Then, that half of the holy stone, even more than a small bulge, like the size of soybeans.


    The color of surprise flashed on Gu Xuan''s face.


    The power of the soul surged towards the little bulge.


    "It''s like this half of the throne stone has been restored.


    as like as two peas, the little bump is nothing different from the original stone.


    The color of surprise in Gu Xuan''s eyes did not disappear for a long time.


    He had never heard that the throne stone could be restored after being broken.


    If this is true, then if you split a throne stone in two and then try to repair them, won''t you get two holy stone?


    Although this idea is absurd, and the cost is not small, but as far as the current situation is concerned, it is not a fantasy, but a real thing that can happen.


    Although there are a lot of information about the three thousand worlds, the ancient times, and even the way of heaven in ancient times, it is unheard of that the holy stone can repair this point.


    I''m afraid no one has even put forward this idea.


    It is a very difficult thing to split the throne stone in two and make it work. Very few people do it.


    Because a complete throne stone is much more powerful than half a tablet.


    But now, some people have done this. Although we don''t know who it is, the two halves of the sacred stone obtained by the ancient Xuan are iron evidence.


    Then, half of the sacred stone was restored in the ancient Xuandan field.


    These things, how to look like Arabian Nights, but they all happened.


    In the dark, it seems that there is a big hand, pushing the ancient Xuan to the holy land.


    "Whose is this half of the throne stone?"


    This question arose in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Unfortunately, the answer is nowhere to be found.


    Because no matter who the original owner of the throne stone is, he has already fallen.


    But one thing can be sure that before the fall of this great power, I''m afraid it is able to cross the universe. Xiongba doesn''t know how many terrible existence of the world are.


    "No matter who it is, but now, it''s mine!"


    After practicing the great cause and effect, Gu Xuan became more clear about the induction between all things.


    From this half of the throne stone, he did not feel any danger.


    He even had a premonition that when the half of the throne stone was actually restored, he would get great benefits.


    It''s much more than canonization!


    But then, Gu Xuan began to laugh bitterly.


    "How difficult it is to repair this half of the throne stone!"


    Only by killing two half step demons can one gain a trace of power of rules.


    Killing tens of thousands of demon soldiers can only get a trace of power of rules.


    To repair a piece of this size, you need three rules.


    However, a piece the size of a soybean grain is only one percent of the volume of the stone.


    If he wants to kill six and a half saints, that is to say, if he wants to kill six and a half saints.


    Or, to kill almost three million demon fighters may have the same effect.


    Just think of these two numbers, Gu Xuan''s mouth can''t help but twitch.


    "The number is hopeless."


    Gu Xuan sighed helplessly.


    "Brother Gu Xuan..."


    Feihong fairy wanted to say something, but she didn''t like to speak.


    "Ah?"


    Gu Xuan woke up from the desperate figures.


    "I''m sorry, I just thought of something, so I''ve delayed for a while. Now, let''s continue to walk in the direction of the eternal devil saint.


    In another hour, it should be here. "


    Feihong fairy did not speak, but nodded.


    Gu Xuan eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Feihong fairy''s performance, a little abnormal.


    "Don''t worry, Princess rosefinch will be OK. The collision of the two worlds, although the secret place of rosefinch is now in the downwind position, there is no ten days and a half months to tell the outcome.As long as the secret place of the rosefinch is not really swallowed up, the princess rosefinch will never be in trouble.


    Now, she''s just stuck. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "So, if you find anything, let me know. After you''ve dealt with your findings, we''ll get there soon. Although the time is precious, it is not so precious that the princess rosefinch will have something to do when she is late. "


    After hearing this, the fairy pointed to the terrible crack between the mountains below.


    "In that crack, I felt a kind of existence no less than sky fire. If I can devour it, my flame can become the true fire of the five samadhis! "


    Feihong fairy said solemnly.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at the huge crack.


    There, in addition to being dark or dark, there was no sign of life at all.


    This terrain, for the demon world, can not be more common.


    Gu Xuan never thought that there would be no less than the existence of Tianhuo.


    In particular, even the fairy felt it, but he didn''t feel it. This shows that the flame may have some connection with the fairy, but not with himself.


    Luck, luck, sometimes it is so wonderful.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look." Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Feihong fairy still hesitated.


    "But will it be too long. I''m still worried about the situation of Princess rosefinch, or we''ll come back after she''s completely safe. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and chuckled. He took a hand of Feihong fairy and went straight to the huge crack.


    "Since you''re afraid of delay, we''ll have to hurry up. That''s the most time-consuming thing."


    Feihong fairy blushed and felt her right hand held by Gu Xuan''s powerful left hand, which gave her a feeling of great peace of mind.


    As for what Gu Xuan said, heaven knows if she has heard it.


    Whoosh!


    The two fell into the crack.


    The cracks were long, big, and deep as if they had no end.


    Darkness is the only color of this huge crack.


    An eye, also at this moment, in this huge crack, suddenly opened!


    "Sky fire, many delicious sky fire! I''m going to devour you all! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1044

    As soon as they enter the crack, they are like entering another time and space.


    Here, the whole space, it seems, is distorted.


    The main protection function of feihongxianzi zhenhuoliuxian skirt is to open automatically at the first time.


    A stream of inflammation, like a snake, swam constantly on her body, in the dark, set off the fairies.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was stunned.


    Feihong fairy noticed the strange appearance of Gu Xuan and could not help but blush.


    "Gu Xuan Big brother, it''s good here. It seems to be different from the space outside. "


    Feihong fairy hesitated.


    Gu Xuan restrained himself and laughed awkwardly.


    "Cough."


    Gu Xuan coughed on purpose to cover up his embarrassment.


    "The space here is really different from the outside. It is not the extension of the secret place of rosefinch, nor is it the extension of that space in the demon world. "


    Feihong fairy looked down and frowned. She didn''t know why. From this bottomless abyss, she felt a sense of extreme danger.


    "I feel dangerous here."


    Feihong fairy had a strange feeling in her heart. Although she knew it was dangerous, she still wanted to go down.


    Down to the deepest.


    There, as if there was something, attracting her.


    "Danger?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought in his eyes.


    He didn''t feel any danger.


    Logically speaking, such a mysterious space-time is definitely a dangerous situation.


    In particular, every inch of space here gives people a distorted feeling.


    And, in fact, it''s really distorted.


    However, I didn''t feel any danger at all.


    This situation is very intriguing.


    You know, with your own soul power, I don''t know how many times stronger than Feihong fairy.


    Gu Xuan was a little puzzled, and his soul power flowed out like a tide and went to explore below.


    After exploring thousands of miles, this seemingly endless crack is still in the end.


    After all, it is not an endless abyss, it can not be really endless.


    "Eh?"


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    In his perception, there was a flame covered creature that looked like a round creature, with a huge eye open, staring at the sky.


    This is a one eyed creature. At least, it can move.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t feel any breath of life from it.


    What''s more, the flame on this creature is black.


    With this black space, it seems to blend into one.


    If the spirit power of ancient Xuan had not reached the level of Xuansheng, I''m afraid it would not have been discovered.


    Because, even its eyes, are dark, even if Gu Xuan does not look carefully, I''m afraid he will ignore his eyes.


    "Is it some kind of flame spirit?"


    Gu Xuan guessed in his heart.


    The spirit of fire is very strange. Not every spirit of fire can grow as beautiful as cloud.


    However, the shape of the spirit of fire can''t be described too much.


    If Yunxi wants to, she can also become such a strange look.


    However, Yunxi can change its appearance, but the color of the flame is very difficult to turn black.


    "Interesting."


    Gu Xuan was silent.


    The dark creature should have sensed the arrival of him and Feihong fairy, because from its eyes, Gu Xuan saw the color of greed.


    They went down all the way.


    The soul power of ancient Xuan was always shrouded in the dark creature.


    But it stood there, motionless. If the greedy color in its eyes was too strong, it would be no different from a statue.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even feel a trace of danger from it.


    However, the fairy felt it.


    The lower her brow, the tighter it was.


    Feihong fairy had a feeling that she was locked in by something fierce.


    The other side is the hunter, and himself, is the prey!


    Soon, the distance between Gu Xuan and the bottom of the crack was less than 100 li.


    The space here, too, has become more distorted.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    "Feihong, be careful!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly burst out a roar, but his warning, has no effect.


    Because the figure of Feihong fairy disappeared in front of him.


    However, there was no need for Gu Xuan to remind him of the danger.Because in her eyes, Gu Xuan also disappeared.


    How stupid would she have been if she hadn''t known the danger was coming?


    The flame on the real fire flowing fairy skirt burns more vigorously.


    Feixia whip illusions out of the sky whip shadow, forming a cage, covering the fairies.


    "Ha ha ha ha, three kinds of sky fire, one kind of divine animal fire, four kinds of flames. If I devour you, my strength will be enhanced by twice!"


    A black creature, like a ball, was suspended in the void, gazing greedily at the fairy.


    Feihong fairy''s face was cold.


    "What the hell are you? If you know that I have practiced the four true fire, you dare to be presumptuous with me? "


    The ball gave a cold smile.


    "The little girl has a lot of temper, but unfortunately, she is not qualified to blow up with me just because of her temper!"


    The dark flame, extending from the ball, turned into a giant hand, and suddenly grabbed the fairy.


    "Feixia whip, phoenix dance style!"


    The powerful power of order gushed out of the fairy, and the surging fire of four ignorance went along with the whip of Feixia and turned into a huge Phoenix.


    The fire phoenix long sound, is toward that one towering giant hand to bump.


    Boom!


    The fire phoenix and the giant hand collide together, sends out a huge explosion sound.


    Circles of explosive waves ripple in the twisted space, but strangely, the space seems unstable, but it has not become more distorted.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Feihong fairy retreated three full steps, one step was ten Zhangs away from the place where she had just stood, and only then did she stabilize herself.


    "It''s really a fire, it''s really powerful! The talent of the little girl is also good. It is obviously just the top imperial realm, but she can give full play to the semi saint''s strength. "


    Yuanqiu looks at Feihong fairy with a smile on her face.


    "The stronger you are, the happier I will be when I swallow it up."


    Another voice came from behind the fairy.


    The pupil of Feihong fairy shrinks, and a pair of flame wings grow on the real fire flowing fairy skirt. With a sudden fan, she quickly escapes a hundred feet to the left.


    When she was standing, she was stabbed by a long tongue which was completely condensed by the flame, and burst out a strong power. Even the originally stable space trembled suddenly, and there was a kind of limit that was about to break.


    It can be imagined that if Feihong fairy was still there, her body might have been penetrated.


    Feihong fairy looks a little ugly.


    "What is the matter? How could there be two of you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1045

    In the eyes of feihongyuan.


    Although she doesn''t know special pupil operation, she can still distinguish through some details with her insight, separation and noumenon.


    however, as like as two peas in front of us, the two balls are exactly the same.


    Even the black flame was burning at the same frequency without any difference.


    It is impossible to distinguish who is the noumenon and who is the incarnation!


    A ball burst into laughter.


    "Yes, how could there be two me? This question is very simple. Don''t you have four levels of fire in your body?


    So why can''t I have two? "


    The other ball laughed as well.


    "So, which one do you want to be swallowed up by? You can choose whatever you want? "


    Whoosh!


    Two round balls, at the same time spit out black energy column, just like the spirit treasure that cuts through the thorns, penetrates the space and shoots towards the flying fairy!


    Feihong fairy''s eyes twinkled, lotus step moved gently, and displayed a set of mysterious body methods. She did not retreat, but went forward. She was prepared to rush past like those two energy beams!


    Her body, gushing out of the surging energy, four true fire burning.


    The shadow of a rosefinch appeared behind her.


    "True fire code, four purple fire kill!"


    "Chirp -"


    the shadow of the rosefinch behind the fairy turned into four at this moment, and rushed to the two black pillars with the power of sweeping the heaven and earth.


    Purple flame, from the mouth of four rosefinches empty shadow.


    This is the true color of the four fire levels after the complete fusion of the four levels of fire.


    The terrible power seems to melt the whole space.


    Bang bang!


    Zhuque virtual shadow and the two black energy beams finally collided together.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the explosion that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    The original twisted space is more severe, but no matter how twisted, the space is not a bit damaged, not to mention a trace of space turbulence.


    The aftershock of the explosion, like a ripple, was pounding around.


    Feihong fairy''s body shape, then completely escaped into the aftershock of the explosion.


    In the aftershock of the explosion, it seems dangerous, but it is the best hiding place. As long as you sneak in from here, I''ll have a chance to kill them


    The real fire Liuxian skirt on Feihong fairy''s body forms a light shield to resist the aftershock of the explosion for her.


    Her mouth, has spilled a trace of blood.


    Even though she has improved a lot these days, she is still hurt to rush into the center of the explosion.


    Fortunately, the injury is not serious, and it has no impact on the combat effectiveness.


    However, in order to resist the aftershock of the explosion, the yuan force in her body was consumed more and more severely.


    In terms of strength, the two balls are obviously better than Feihong fairy.


    Only when the soldiers are in danger can they win!


    A fine light shot from the eyes of Feihong fairy.


    "True fire code, random dragon dance, town What? "


    Feihong fairy''s hands made half a Dharma seal and could not move any more.


    At her feet, a black ball sneered.


    It''s mouth, the long black tongue out, from the foot of Feihong fairy, she just bound up.


    "How could it be? You have three? "


    Feihong fairy looks surprised.


    After the explosion, the two black balls were still hanging in the void, looking for her trace.


    However, under her feet, there is already a third black ball.


    The aftershock of the explosion hit the black ball, blowing the black flame on it. However, it still stood in the same place as if it were unaffected at all, and did not even stop the impact of the explosion afterwave.


    The pupil of Feihong fairy shrinks.


    "So it is. No wonder you are not afraid of the impact of the explosion. You have no substance at all!"


    The black ball, completely formed by the flame, is tangible but not real.


    All physical attacks have no effect on it.


    "Now I know, but it''s too late."


    The black ball under Feihong fairy''s feet slowly flew up, balanced with her line of sight, and her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Feihong fairy bit her teeth, and there was only one thought in her heart: "elder brother Gu Xuan, where are you? Come and save me!"


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan couldn''t hear the cry in her heart.


    The black ball looked salivating.


    "Now, let me devour you! After that, the four kinds of flames on you will belong to me, ha ha ha


    The sound of the black ball sounded in the ears of Feihong fairy.


    as like as two peas, there was a black ball with the same black and white ball at the bottom of the huge crack.Its mouth, said the same words, echoed in the void.


    This black ball is the one that Gu Xuan first explored.


    It''s been here since the beginning, never moving.


    The black ball laughed for a long time, and his voice lasted for a long time.


    "I advise you not to laugh. Your voice is too bad to hear."


    A voice of disgust suddenly came into the black ball''s mind.


    The black ball''s murmur stopped abruptly. It suddenly turned its head and looked behind him.


    "It''s you! Terran boy! How can you be here? I have banished you to the turbulence of space


    The black ball''s face was surprised.


    With his hands behind him, Gu Xuan gazed at the ball from above with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Well, the question is very simple. Because of the way of time and space... "


    When Gu Xuan said this, his body suddenly disappeared.


    Then his voice continued to ring in the other direction.


    "Because of the way of time and space, so can I. And it''s better than you. "


    The black ball retreated back a hundred feet on his face.


    "I despise you, Terran boy. But, in this twisted Canyon, I am invincible! When I devour the girl, I''ll make you slowly! "


    With a cold smile, the black ball looked up at the sky.


    However, the figure of Gu Xuan blocked all his eyes.


    Gu Xuan stood in the void, holding his chin and staring at the black ball with a smile on his face.


    "If there must be one between you and him who is swallowed up, I believe that person will be you?


    If I''m right, are you the spirit of fire? The three balls that fight with Feihong fairy should be your flame incarnation, right?


    Of course, none of these matters. What matters is that you can only control them within a hundred miles.


    Once beyond this range, they will pop and disappear


    The black ball glared furiously at Gu Xuan.


    "You''re right. But what''s the use of a good guess? That girl, I''ll take it. You are so far away from her, do you still want to save her? What a joke!


    Devour her, my part


    The black ball exploded with a roar.


    In the sky, where the fairies were, the aftershocks of the explosion had already dissipated.


    Three round balls, towards the flying fairy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1046

    Seeing the three balls come at the same time, Feihong fairy clenched her teeth and flashed a trace of determination in her eyes.


    "If you want to get my true fire, you are dreaming! Even if I die, I won''t let you get the true fire of four ignorance! "


    A terrible breath burst out of the fairy.


    In this moment, her physical strength, as if there is some terrible strength, to break out!


    However, at this moment, a powerful force of time and space, but the Feihong fairy and the three balls were covered at the same time.


    Bang bang bang.


    The three balls exploded without warning.


    At this moment, the terrible smell of Feihong fairy disappeared.


    The voice of Gu Xuan rang out directly in the mind of Feihong fairy.


    "Fool, if you want to die, the enemy must step on my body first. But my life is hard, so don''t say such stupid words in the future


    Feihong fairy''s eyes were moist, and she took a long sigh of relief.


    "Yes, brother Gu Xuan! Thank you


    The deepest crack.


    Originally a face of ferocious color of the ball, the color of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "The breath just now seems to be No, it''s impossible. I''m wrong. "


    It stares at Gu Xuan fiercely.


    "You hateful Terran boy, you even used the power of time and space to take my three sub bodies a hundred miles away!


    If you destroy them, I can''t swallow the girl, then I will devour you


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Taking a deep breath, the black ball inflated and turned into a huge ball!


    A ball ten feet in size!


    At the same time, its flame is burning more fiercely.


    The dark flame, illusions into a variety of forms, tiger Flying Leopard, you long Jiao snake, forest to fight people.


    Gu Xuan didn''t seem to see all this. There was a trace of curiosity on his face.


    "The breath that just broke out in Feihong fairy''s body is familiar to me?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head and looked at the black ball again.


    "I really want to know, what kind of flame spirit are you? As far as I know, there should be no flame similar to you in the sky fire? "


    Black ball sound like thunder: "sky fire? You''re juxtaposing me with that inferior thing?


    Sky fire, in my eyes, is just food!


    I am also very curious. I clearly feel that you are a fire mender, but I can''t see what kind of flame you are repairing?


    But never mind, when I devour you, everything will know


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Then you never thought that the flame I have is the one you can''t afford?"


    Black ball laughs, Gu Xuan''s words, in it sounds how absurd, is simply the most funny joke in the world.


    "All fire repair people should be afraid of me! Only the flame is afraid of me, but not the flame I am afraid of.


    If you talk big in front of me, there is only one end - death


    The last dead word, like thunder, exploded in this void.


    On the top of the black ball, the fierce beast, which was transformed from the flame, rushed towards the ancient mystery like the tide.


    The Dragon sings and the tiger roars, and the Phoenix and Luan sing together.


    Every fierce beast seems to have the power of swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth!


    "Even a half Saint may hurt me. But you alone, there''s no possibility! "


    Gu xuanao stood in the void, motionless, and did not make any resistance.


    The fiery beast like the tide completely annihilated the ancient mystery.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s easy to say big words, but the body doesn''t even have the courage to resist. You..."


    The black ball laughed and began to mock Gu Xuan.


    However, before it finished, it stopped abruptly.


    Because it suddenly saw that the fierce flame that engulfed the ancient mystery disappeared in an instant.


    Gu Xuan still held his head high and stood in his place.


    His hands, still on his back.


    "How could it be!"


    As soon as the black ball''s face changed, it didn''t figure out why its own black flame could not cause any harm to ancient Xuan.


    "No way! I don''t believe it! You have the ability, continue to pretend to force


    The black ball roared.


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "Attack me with all your might. I''d like to deduce what kind of devil you are. "


    "Good, good, die for me!"


    The black ball has a big mouth, and countless black balls fly out of its mouth, all of which are the same as the ball attacking Feihong fairy.


    The forces of time and space are rippling from these black balls.


    This space, at this moment, becomes extremely distorted.In particular, Gu Xuan stood where his body looked as if it had been broken into several pieces.


    "That''s interesting. I think I''ve got it. A flame, not so much power, you have at least three kinds of flames


    After a moment of thinking, Gu Xuan''s body was restored to its original state.


    On the control of the power of time and space, he is far better than the black ball.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. The way of time and space is distorted!"


    Gu Xuan had a Dharma seal on his hands, and his body was full of violent power of time and space.


    Surrounded by countless balls, he suddenly became extremely distorted.


    Then, they were ground to pieces.


    "What!"


    The black ball stared at Gu Xuan.


    It didn''t expect that the way of time and space that he exerted all his strength would be cracked so easily by Gu Xuan.


    "But do you think it''s over? How naive! Black fire cage, coagulate for me


    In the void, that group of broken body, did not dissipate, they themselves are the flame condensation, tangible without real.


    As long as they are not banished to other spaces, no matter how distorted the space is.


    The flames all over the sky turned into a huge cage and went towards the ancient Xuan to trap it.


    "Fire, it''s no use to me."


    Gu Xuan did not move, and let the black fire cage cover him.


    "Scatter!"


    A burst of drink, Gu Xuan body a cold gas gushed out, spread to the black fire cage.


    The black fire cage seemed to feel the most terrifying thing in the world, and it broke away in an instant.


    As if in front of the cold air, the black flame even has no courage to condense.


    The black ball is struck by lightning.


    Until this moment, he finally reflected why Gu Xuan, as a fireman, did not feel any danger in the face of it.


    Because from the beginning to the end, you can''t hurt it at all.


    Even, it''s the one who should be afraid!


    And in fact, it does feel fear.


    Therefore, it will choose to banish the ancient Xuan to the space crack.


    However, when the ancient Xuan returned and destroyed it to devour the fairies, it was finally overwhelmed by anger and attacked Gu Xuan.


    "You are the owner of the supreme flame


    The huge size of the black ball shrank rapidly to the size of a fist.


    Small body, convenient for it to escape.


    I can see the corner of his mouth.


    He points to the void.


    Whoosh.


    Around the black ball, within ten Zhangs, it was covered by ice cold.


    "It''s too late to escape now! The world is wonderful. You incarnate the spirit of fire, but you are the natural enemy of all fire practitioners.


    You eat fire, but the supreme flame can restrain you.


    It''s really wonderful, isn''t it? "


    Gu Xuan was staring at the black ball.


    There was fear in the eyes of the black ball.


    "Have you guessed my identity?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1047

    "If I can''t even guess who you are at this point, would I, the owner of the supreme flame, be too stupid?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the black ball with a banter.


    "Right? Eat the fire Shura. "


    Hearing the ancient Xuan call out its name, the last fluke in the eyes of the black ball was also completely wiped out.


    No one who practices fire will let go of a fire eating Shura.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, did you catch it?"


    The figure of Feihong fairy fell to Gu Xuan like a ray of sunlight.


    Swallowing fire, Shura looked at Feihong fairy with some annoyance.


    It''s so delicious. Unfortunately, I can''t eat it any more.


    Feihong fairy frowned and stared at the fire eating Shura.


    Even though it had been trapped by the ancient Xuan''s icy spirit and cold inflammation, the sense of danger emanating from his body was like that from his soul, which was deeply imprinted in the heart of Feihong fairy.


    "What is the fire eating Shura? Why am I afraid of it? But can''t help but want to get close to it?


    It''s like something is attracting me! "


    The expression on Feihong fairy''s face is very complicated.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan held out his right hand and pointed it in the void.


    The stars, which seemed to be real and illusory, floated to the fairies and the fire eating Shura.


    "You still have the power of my soul. Now, feel it.


    I can only guess why you are afraid of it, because all firemen except me are afraid of it.


    Eat fire Shura, eat fire. Every time you swallow a flame, it will have the ability of that flame.


    Twist time and space, create darkness, split fire, should all come from this.


    However, I can''t guess why it is attractive to you.


    The answer, perhaps only you know! Remember, I feel the breath of samsara from you


    Gu Xuan held out his right index finger and pointed it on the eyebrow of Feihong fairy.


    Feihong fairy only felt that the scene in front of her suddenly changed.


    On her body, and on the body of devouring fire Shura, countless silk threads appeared.


    These silk threads, they are closely linked together.


    The color of surprise appeared in the eyes of devouring fire Shura.


    "You have practiced the great cause and effect and become a prophet


    When he said this, he seemed to realize that something was wrong, so he suddenly closed his mouth. There were some taboos. Even if it was, he could not say it at will.


    Otherwise, it is likely to produce more terrible cause and effect than death.


    Gu Xuan just glanced at the fire swallowing Shura and didn''t say anything more.


    When he heard the word "prophet", he clearly noticed that the space around him had changed a little.


    The power of a taboo seems to come at any time.


    This is a kind of warning, from a certain great power.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan was very wise and did not ask more questions.


    However, he became more and more curious about this fire eating Shura.


    Generally speaking, an ordinary fire eating Shura should not know such a secret thing.


    "I see! So it is! "


    Feihong fairy''s eyes twinkle with the essence of Taoism. Her breath has changed a little at this moment.


    Gu Xuan looked at Feihong fairy with some surprise. He didn''t expect that Feihong fairy had an epiphany so quickly.


    "This kind of breath is just the kind of breath produced in the body of Feihong fairy when she was besieged by three black balls before! I''m afraid that even if I don''t save her, she won''t have anything. "


    There was some emotion in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    Swallowing fire Shura looked at the fairy with some vigilance.


    From this Terran woman, it suddenly felt a sense of danger.


    This kind of breath even makes it feel more dangerous than the supreme flame of ancient Xuan.


    Not only dangerous, but also very familiar!


    Be familiar with making it want to surrender.


    The light in the eyes of Feihong fairy flows, and she stares at the fire eating Shura.


    "Give up your life, obey me, or be devoured by me!"


    While speaking, the purple flame on Feihong fairy''s body, like a Purple Royal robe, set off her elegant.


    The eyes of the burning Shura were shocked.


    Even if we guessed that the ancient Xuan was the supreme flame owner, it never shocked to this extent.


    "Your honor, you can Can you prove your identity a little bit? "


    The fire eating Shura is a little afraid, but more respect.


    There was a sneer at the corners of her mouth.


    "For the sake of being my first servant, I''ll prove it a little bit. But remember, next time you have any doubts about me, I''ll let you know what''s really cruelWhoosh.


    The purple flame was enveloped in the fairy.


    Whoosh!


    A flame flew out and condensed into a string of tadpole shaped characters on the head of Feihong fairy.


    Under this string of words, the fire eating Shura trembled with excitement.


    Not because of fear, but because of excitement.


    Gu Xuan also looked at this string of words. He could not understand the chill of the words. However, the power contained in the words made him feel a little dangerous.


    "This is no ordinary writing! Even I can''t copy this text! Even memory can only be forced to remember! "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    In his mind, for no reason, a figure flashed.


    It was the figure of Shura who was killed by him in the death of heaven.


    Feihong fairy suddenly looked at Gu Xuan.


    However, soon her eyes returned to the fire eating Shura.


    Swallowing the fire, the Shura tried to hold back the shiver and spit out a flame respectfully.


    This flame, only the size of a little thumb, is extremely pure.


    "Your honor, please accept my life! May you be sent by your Lord for generations to come


    The voice of burning Shura is very humble.


    This sentence, in Gu Xuan''s hearing, how to listen to how it seems to be flattering.


    But the pious look of the burning Shura.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment. Sure enough, Shura doesn''t have a face. It''s similar to people!


    He felt Gu Xuan''s eyes and gave him a contemptuous glance.


    "If Shura is cheap, it will be invincible! Haven''t you? The earth bag


    This is what the fire eating Shura thought.


    The fairy opened her mouth and swallowed the flame.


    From then on, the life and death of fire eating Shura was between her thoughts.


    What''s more, accepting the true life of the fire eating Shura is equivalent to accepting all its strength. When you need it, you can mobilize it at will.


    "Good! Enter my space treasure. I will draw your strength whenever I need it


    "It''s a great honor!"


    Gu Xuan said:


    Cheap enough! Invincible!


    Put away the fire eating Shura, and the purple flame behind the Feihong fairy slowly turned into four and returned to the body of the Feihong fairy.


    Gu Xuan looked at Feihong fairy curiously.


    "Which reincarnation are you


    Feihong fairy mysterious smile: "elder brother Gu Xuan is so clever, can''t you guess?"


    "Shura empress!"


    "Right answer!"


    "The Shura empress is also a fire eater?"


    "No, I''m a" fire refiner ". Refining the world''s flame in one is my way of true fire!"


    "Then I will call you Feihong or the empress?"


    "Feihong!"


    Gu Xuan smile, Feihong fairy, after all, is the original Feihong fairy.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t get three kinds of sky fire together


    Feihong fairy looked at Gu Xuan gratefully.


    She spread out her right hand.


    Seven flames, in turn, lit up in her hands, and then began to fuse with each other.


    Half saint''s breath, suddenly appears in the Feihong fairy body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1048

    "The true fire of Qimani, congealing!"


    With the seven groups of flames in front of the body of the flying hung fairy, the final shackles were finally broken by the fairy.


    That only belongs to the semi saint of the majestic breath, gushing out from the body of Feihong fairy, covering a distance of thousands of feet.


    "Heal me!"


    The fairy drank it in a low voice.


    Within a thousand square meters, all the distorted space is completely normal at this moment.


    Now, even if ordinary people stand here, they will not feel any discomfort in their sight.


    The premise, of course, is to light the lights.


    Here, after all, it''s too dark.


    With ordinary people''s eyesight, they are almost blind.


    "Go out."


    With a smile, the fairy turned into a ray of sunlight and flew towards the sky.


    With his chin on his chin, Gu Xuan always felt that the present Feihong fairy was not the same as before.


    Become more confident.


    The three words "go out" should have been the words of Gu Xuan.


    Whoosh!


    Two figures flew out of the crack.


    Gu Xuan pointed to a direction.


    "This way!"


    The two people turned into two escape lights and galloped away.


    Along the way, there was no big obstacle.


    Such as the demon warrior, Feihong fairy at random a flame, is to turn it into powder.


    She restored some memories of the empress of Shura, and the killing became more decisive.


    Gu Xuan was observing the fairies all the way.


    He is very curious, what kind of existence is the Shura empress?


    However, it is still too early to really understand the Shura empress who once dominated the Shura world.


    After all, Feihong fairy is only a half saint, and the memories she has recovered belong to the empress of Shura are too few.


    An hour will soon pass.


    "Kill!"


    Feihong fairy brandishes Feixia whip and wring the three evil emperors in front of them to pieces. After that, they finally see the end of the trip.


    It''s a mountain.


    From the ground up, but towering into the clouds, like a sword straight into the sky lonely peak!


    It is from there that the breath of the eternal devil comes.


    Gu Xuan looked at the solitary peak, the energy flow in his eyes, and his eyes became black and white.


    "It''s not an illusion, it''s a mountain! A real mountain


    Ancient xuanduding.


    However, it is a strange thing that such a towering mountain peak suddenly rises from a flat land.


    "Princess rosefinch, is it there?"


    The real fire flowing fairy skirt on Feihong fairy is activated and beautiful.


    "No, I can''t feel the smell of rosefinch princess, but I can only feel the breath of eternal magic saint.


    If you want to find Princess rosefinch, the past will know. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    Eternal devil saint, how powerful he was when he first saw him.


    Strong to the point of despair.


    But now, Gu Xuan has grown up to be able to fight him.


    Time is really the most wonderful thing of time.


    Two people side by side, foot in the void, toward the solitary peak.


    One step is a hundred feet.


    Soon, the distance between the two is only ten thousand feet.


    At this time, a barrier suddenly appeared in front of the two people.


    "It''s interesting to use the array! This is not what the demons are good at. It seems that after the fall of the demon world, the demons are not idle. "


    With a hook in the corner of his mouth, the demons who used to despise the pill array learned to arrange the array.


    "It''s a pity that the array at this level seems high and deep, but under my eyes, there are weaknesses everywhere."


    Gu Xuan holds Zhutian sword in his hand and cuts it out with one sword!


    The barrier is broken in response to the sound.


    The two continued to move on, and this time, the road was smooth.


    Before the solitary peak, the two people carefully looked around the situation, did not find any abnormal, also did not feel any breath of life.


    At the bottom of the peak, it is only a hundred Zhang in size, and it is smaller and smaller as it goes up. At the top, it is estimated that it is thinner than the bamboo pole.


    A gate completely made of Jingang stone stands in front of them.


    This seems to be the gate to the inner part of Gufeng.


    "I''ll open it! Feixia whip, phoenix dance style


    Feihong fairy can''t wait.


    Feixia whip flies out, which can break the sky like power!


    However, when the attack fell on the stone on the gate, it was like hitting in the water. Only a little ripple was seen, which did not play any role.


    Feihong fairy frowned and snorted coldly."I don''t believe I can''t open you!"


    A flame containing the power of space flew out of the hands of the fairies, turned into a sledgehammer and smashed hard at the gate.


    The space around is distorted.


    Then, when the fire hammer hit the gate, it was still like a stone sinking into the sea without any reaction.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell is this? "


    Feihong fairy''s face was full of anger.


    She was promoted to be a semi saint, controlled seven kinds of flames, and cultivated seven kinds of true fire. Her strength soared tens of times.


    Unexpectedly, just a gate, but she blocked the door.


    However, Feihong fairy''s eyes for help fell on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was holding his chin and his eyes were shining. He seemed to be thinking and deducing.


    A moment later, a fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "I''ve been cheated! The barrier just now is not just a simple array.


    Inside and outside the barrier, there are actually two spaces.


    I think we should be in the abyss now. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    "How could it be? Don''t we see the mountain outside the barrier? This mountain is absolutely true. How can we be in the endless abyss now


    Feihong fairy frowned.


    She didn''t care whether it was an endless abyss.


    What she cared about was that if it was really an endless abyss, how could Princess rosefinch not be here?


    Gu Xuan laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    "Well, if I have not guessed wrong, the barrier that I broke with my own hands is actually a barrier between inside and outside the endless abyss.


    The isolated peak we saw at the beginning is indeed real, and now this mountain peak is also real. "


    "This eternal devil saint, insidious!" said the fairy angrily


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, which he agreed with.


    "This is the wisdom of the eternal devil. Using two identical peaks as like as two peas, we think we are still in the old world.


    If I''m not mistaken, this gate is also a magic weapon. It''s called "water moon mirror"


    "Water moon mirror, what ability do you have?"


    Asked the fairy.


    "Water moon mirror, take the meaning of Mirror Flower Water Moon. All the power that we hit it, it''s going to be nothing. Not only that, these forces will be used by them! "


    Gu Xuan replied.


    "What do you mean?"


    Feihong fairy did not understand.


    "Soon you will know that the enemy has come out. We should be glad that there were not too many attacks just now! "


    Chirp -


    a long scream cuts through the sky.


    Gu Xuan''s face suddenly became dignified, and his body retreated violently.


    "I''ll take back what I said. It''s too early for us to celebrate."


    Feihong fairy also retreated.


    "I see."


    After quitting, the two men stopped.


    In the gate, a figure flew out.


    That is, the figure of rosefinch!


    There are two figures on the rosefinch.


    That''s Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1049

    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Looking at a rosefinch, as well as himself and Feihong fairy, although I know that it is a replica made in the water moon mirror, there is still a feeling that people hate itching teeth.


    "Is the ability of the water moon mirror to copy puppets? But how could Princess rosefinch be copied? "


    Feihong fairy frowned.


    "There is only one possibility," Gu Xuan explained. It means that Princess rosefinch has also attacked this water moon mirror. "


    "But just now you didn''t launch an attack on the water moon mirror. How could your copy puppet come out?"


    Feihong fairy looked at Gu Xuan suspiciously.


    Gu Xuan sighed and pointed to his eyes.


    "I did not attack, but the power of my pupil was absorbed in the detection of it."


    "Even the power of breaking his eyes has been absorbed by him, so to speak..."


    Feihong fairy looked at the puppet Gu Xuan on the back of the puppet Zhuque.


    as like as two peas, the eyes of a puppet, the black and white, are exactly the same as those of the ancient pupil.


    "It''s a big problem. The abilities of puppets made by water moon mirror can be shared among them.


    Although I don''t know to what extent it can be shared, it should be fully shared if it is only pupil surgery. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s voice fell, the eyes of the puppet Zhuque and the puppet Feihong fairy turned black and white at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a great pleasure to meet you here."


    Laughter, suddenly resounded through the whole space.


    A boy with wings on his back and a single horn on his head suddenly appears in the void.


    The one horned boy has a beautiful face and a little childish on his face.


    Just looking at their looks, they are no different from those who are 14 or 15 years old.


    However, as a demon clan, he has a long life. I am afraid that the young man in front of him is at least 100 years old.


    The pupils of Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy shrank at the same time.


    They didn''t even notice how the man appeared.


    "Eternal devil saint?"


    Feihong fairy''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, coldly staring at the unicorn boy.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were full of essence.


    "No, not eternal. The eternal devil saint should be a devil saint, but the person in front of him is not a magic saint.


    It''s really magic


    Gu Xuan killed four and a half steps of real demons. He was too sensitive to the smell of real demons.


    From the first time he saw the man, he had decided that this man must be a real devil!


    This made Gu Xuan excited.


    Half a step of the magic core in the real devil''s brain can make that half holy stone condense a trace of power of rules.


    If it is the core of a true demon''s brain, what effect will it have?


    A real devil, I''m afraid, is a thousand times better than a half step one. Can you make him complete that half of the throne stone at one time?


    After all, no matter how to say, the real devil is the same level of existence as the devil saint.


    The one horned boy smiles and stares at Gu Xuan, his eyes twinkle with strange brilliance.


    "Is the half step true emperor of the Terrans? It''s really interesting. I see greed in your eyes. You seem to be very interested in my magic core.


    Do you think you can compete with me if you kill the four wastes of the four heroes of Moyan? "


    Gu Xuan also smiles, his hands behind him.


    "In my eyes, you are worth a magic core, that''s all."


    The one horned boy frowned slightly. He took out his ear with one hand and put the other in his waist.


    "What I hate most is people who talk big. The task assigned to me by the Lord devil is to win you over. For this reason, he specially prepared three real magic cores for you.


    However, since you are so disgusting, it''s better to kill them. "


    The unicorn boy did not know where to take out the three magic cores, shook his head, a mouth will all swallow into the stomach.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "A real devil like you must have no friends."


    One horned boy:.... "


    You can''t criticize people!


    Gu Xuan hated iron but not steel.


    "If you took out those three real magic cores at the beginning, I might have agreed to your terms."


    "Why?"


    One horned boy blinked his big eyes.


    "Really?"


    Gu Xuan nodded with a smile: "ha ha, fake."


    One horned boy:.... "


    "Sure enough, I''d better kill you!"


    The one horned boy blushed with anger, clenched his fist and waved his hand forward.


    Puppet rosefinch, puppet Feihong fairy at the same time gushed out of the body of fury, toward the ancient Xuan and Feihong fairy dive down!


    "Chirp"The puppet rosefinch has a long cry, the sound shakes the sky, and a fire of rosefinch comes out of its mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, the cremation of the rosefinch is making the sky fire rain, falling madly!


    Boom! Boom!


    Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy kept dodging.


    Fire rain hit the ground, a series of explosions sounded.


    "Well, a fake, dare to be fierce


    Feihong fairy snorted coldly, and made a Dharma seal on her palms.


    "The fire of rosefinch, I can do it too!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Feihong fairy shot a huge palm, which was completely condensed by the fire of the rosefinch. It fell from the sky and hit the puppet Zhuque with incomparable speed!


    Seeing that the towering giant palm was about to hit the puppet rosefinch, it suddenly turned over with its wings struggling to smash the giant palm.


    was just as like as two peas in the hands of the puppet flying dragon, which were exactly the same as the flying whip.


    "Feixia whip, phoenix dance style!"


    All over the sky whip shadow, turned into a Phoenix, rushed to the fairy.


    Feihong fairy''s face is cold, this fake, actually even her killing moves are copied in the past.


    However, this move is feihongxianzi''s signature killing move. She knows the advantages and disadvantages very well.


    Find out the weakness, the authentic Feixia whip out, the Phoenix will collapse completely.


    At the same time, Feihong fairy''s body moved, unexpectedly from a very strange point of view, with an extremely fast speed, attacked the fake Feihong.


    What she attacked was just one of her own weaknesses.


    Since Feihong, a puppet, has copied herself, this weakness naturally also exists.


    Unfortunately, Feihong, a puppet, seemed to have expected it in advance. When he turned around, he blocked the Feihong fairy''s attack.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? "


    The fairies were frowning.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Xuan didn''t do anything.


    He''s watching.


    "It seems that ordinary attacks are useless. Their eyes, my broken eyes, can see all the attack tracks.


    For now, the solution is to solve the puppet with broken eyes first


    Gu Xuan looked into the void, and there was no puppet Gu Xuan.


    "It''s really uncomfortable to kill yourself."


    Gu Xuan shook his head helplessly.


    However, at this time, the one horned teenager was in front of the puppet Gu Xuan.


    "If you want to kill him, you have to pass me first. I like your broken eyes, so don''t try to destroy them


    The one horned boy stares at Gu Xuan with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Break your eyes! Open it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1050

    A black and a white eyes, also appear in the face of one horned teenager.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks slightly.


    "The water moon mirror is really wonderful. So you are the master of this mirror? "


    Gu xuanyang took up the sword of killing heaven in his hand.


    The light on Zhutian sword is as bright as the sun.


    The smile on the face of the one horned boy is even more proud.


    "That''s a good guess. Water moon mirror is my life magic treasure. The abilities copied by the water moon mirror will be used by me.


    Not only your broken eyes, but also the rosefinch flame, I can use it


    Whoosh.


    The big fire was burning from the unicorn boy in an instant.


    His momentum also reached its peak at this moment.


    "So, I can''t blame you for being too weak, but I''m too strong for dying under my command."


    With a proud face and a movement of his body, the one horned boy crossed the void like a fireball and hit the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "You''re such a stinking demon kid. It''s really annoying."


    At this time, the fireball seemed to cut through the space, and fell down as fast as lightning.


    All of a sudden, flames burst into flames.


    Gu xuanao stood in place with his feet still.


    But the sword in his hand is a brilliant sword.


    "A sword of Tao, cut it for me!"


    With a sword cut out, the sword Qi blows in all directions, and the whole world will be cut in half.


    The fireball turned by the one horned boy had no chance to get close to Gu Xuan, so he was killed!


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded and the fireball turned into fire rain.


    Whoosh!


    The figure of the unicorn boy flies backwards faster than before.


    In his hand, he held a mirror as high as him.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "At least half of the power of my sword was absorbed by this mirror."


    He looked down at the bottom of the solitary peak, the original gold Gang gate, had disappeared.


    "This sword, strong!"


    The one horned boy''s eyes were excited and had Gu Xuan''s broken eyes. He could see clearly the track of the sword.


    Therefore, it is easy to absorb it and copy it down.


    as like as two peas in the sky, a long sword with the same sky sword is coming out.


    "A sword of Tao, cut it for me!"


    The unicorn boy can''t wait to chop out this sword, and the magic Zhutian sword in his hand also disappears.


    However, the target of this sword is not Gu Xuan, but Feihong fairy!


    Because he knew very well that if this sword cleaved to Gu Xuan, it would never have any effect.


    "Feihong, be careful!"


    Gu Xuan reminds a sentence, did not go up to help.


    Because if he flies over, the one horned boy will also pass.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking through the sky came from the sword. There was a crack like a thin line in the space.


    The space is turbulent.


    Feihong fairy''s face changed slightly, and suddenly turned around and looked at the flying direction of the sword.


    "How could he copy your sword technique?"


    Feihong fairy''s secret way is not good. She is clear about the number and strength of Gu Xuan''s methods.


    If it''s all copied by the one horned boy, then it''s ok?


    "The true fire of seven ignorance!"


    Without hesitation, Feihong fairy showed his killing moves at the first time!


    Purple flame, from her body circled out, turned into a dragon, like wandering in the void, opened its mouth, to meet the terrible sword from the sky!


    Boom!


    The sword and the Dragon collided.


    The two directly break up.


    The terrible aftershock of the explosion swept the fairies in an instant.


    But soon, a escape light from the inside fly out, it is the fairies.


    She wasn''t hurt, but it wasn''t easy.


    "Elder brother Gu Xuan, you quickly solve the devil''s son, I will lead these two puppets away!"


    The fairy drank a lot. On the whip of the flying rainbow, the power of order poured out. Unexpectedly, a net of order was woven, which bound the puppet Zhuque and the puppet Feihong.


    In a moment, the fairy flew out the flame.


    It''s just that the flame doesn''t have much high temperature. Instead, it is surging the force of space.


    This is one of the three kinds of flames drawn from the fire eating Shura.


    Its ability is the ability of space.


    Hum!


    As the void swings, the three fairies appear thousands of feet away.


    After that, the distance was only a moment.This distance, for Gu Xuan and others, is not a distance at all.


    However, it would be much more difficult for the one horned youngster to use Gu Xuan''s means to attack the fairy.


    This is also the Feihong fairy left a layer of protection for itself.


    Gu Xuan was relieved to see the fairy who was far away from him.


    After all, although the person in front of me looks like a 14-5-year-old bear child, after all, he is really a devil!


    If the fairies were too close to themselves, they would tie their hands and feet.


    The unicorn boy glanced at the fairy and didn''t care about her distance.


    Although Feihong fairy is already a semi saint, he can''t get into his eyes at all. His opponent is only Gu Xuan from the beginning to the end.


    Holding a big mirror as high as himself, the one horned teenager is preparing to make a mockery of Gu Xuan.


    However, his face suddenly changed.


    "I can''t play with you. There''s something wrong with the devil saint.


    So I''d better get rid of you and go out to help. "


    The one horned teenager stares at Gu Xuan coldly, and his face finally turns serious.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Go out and help? So, isn''t the eternal demon saint in this space?


    This is definitely an endless abyss, no doubt inside.


    If we still need to go out, does that mean that there is a double space inside the endless abyss.


    What we are in is the second level, the first one outside. It is the place where the eternal devil saint and Princess rosefinch fight? "


    The serious expression on the face of the one horned boy soon turned into a confused expression.


    The corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    I just said "go out". Which normal person would like you and think so much?


    Think so much about it? You guessed it all right!


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all. "


    One horned young angry way.


    A smile from ancient Xuan.


    "You don''t have to admit that I have already guessed the answer from your silly expression just now.


    Compared with strength, your IQ is really worrying. "


    The unicorn is more angry.


    "Ben Xiao I hate that people say I''m stupid. You''re looking for death, I''ll tell you! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and his soul power explored the past like a tide.


    "You meant to say miss Ben, didn''t you? The disguise is very good, even I almost didn''t see that you are a little witch.


    However, the appearance disguises again good, the intelligence quotient is worried after all


    Gu Xuan shook his head, as if to feel sorry for an incurable secondary girl.


    The one horned girl was mad with anger.


    "I''ll fight with you! Die, Gu Xuan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1051

    The voice of the one horned girl, no longer covered up, was completely the voice of a girl.


    Her face, too, has taken off its disguise.


    An extremely delicate face, which can make most of the human women jealous, appeared in front of Gu Xuan.


    Long hair floating, a black dress without a trace of impurities, but also set off the girl like a fairy.


    However, the one horn on her head, as well as the evil spirit rolling out of her body, anyone who looks at it, I''m afraid, will stay away.


    "Nine moves of the true devil, covering the moon palm!"


    This time, she finally made her own killing move!


    With one hand, the whole world has changed color.


    Her body was like a flash of lightning and appeared in front of Gu Xuan.


    Even the surrounding space, seems to be unable to bear the strength of her body, become distorted!


    Before reaching his palms, Gu Xuan had already felt a kind of momentum like the pressure of a mountain.


    Even if the four magic flame heroes become the forty magic flame heroes, and they can''t be one tenth of the one horned girl.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank sharply.


    Is this the power of the real devil?


    Boom!


    As soon as the momentum of Gu Xuan''s body was shocked, the space around him was also shaken and twisted, and even produced a sound of explosion.


    His whole body is full of gold!


    "Jiuxuan battle style! The third mystery


    Almost without hesitation, Gu Xuan directly displayed the jiuxuan battle style!


    Right fist out!


    "What a strong body building method. Your body strength is so strong.


    Unfortunately, compared to me, still weak more than a chip! Hum


    Although the one horned girl was surprised, she was still full of momentum and did not pay attention to the ancient Xuan.


    No matter how strong the ancient Xuan is, it is only the realm of the half step real emperor, which is equivalent to the half step real devil.


    And myself, but the real devil!


    "Kill!"


    The one horned girl''s violent drink, her terrible palm, in the void across the mysterious extreme track.


    At this moment, we finally got together.


    Boom!


    This side of the sky, at this moment, is directly collapsed.


    Within the range of thousands of meters, there is no one inch of intact space.


    Countless space turbulent flow in the void, like a poisonous snake, swallowing everything that can be swallowed.


    The terrible aftershocks of the explosion were rippling all around.


    Even in the distance of ten thousand feet, Feihong fairy still felt palpitations, and once again withdrew from the distance of thousands of feet.


    What a terrible force!


    The puppet Gu Xuan, who was not far away from the two men, was moving towards the distance as early as the moment when they attacked each other.


    He has broken false eyes, and his attack power to Gu Xuan has been foreseen for a long time.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan and the one horned girl in the center of the explosion were surprised at the same time.


    Now, they''re still doing what they did.


    Fist and palm, still in confrontation!


    Both of them did not step back!


    That is to say, the two men were absolutely equal in the attack just now!


    "How could that be possible?"


    The one horned girl exclaimed.


    "Just half a step, Zhendi, can you block 80% of my strength?"


    No one knows better than the one horned girl the power of his hand.


    Don''t say a half step true emperor, even if it is a celebrity family true emperor, it is impossible to be completely unscathed!


    You know, even among the many real demons of the demon clan, she is also the best.


    Gu Xuan is a faint smile.


    "The true demons of the demons, it seems, are just like this. I''m afraid I can''t be hurt even if I use ten percent of my strength.


    However, since you have already attacked once, then I should attack instead. "


    Gu Xuan finally decided to use his right fist with a hook at the corner of his mouth!


    "Shaking the world real fist!"


    One blow, a lot of palms!


    This fist, using a trace of the profound meaning of "baquan", is powerful and powerful!


    "Well, it''s a small skill!"


    The one horned girl sneered, one foot in the void, suddenly away from the ancient Xuan.


    "True magic nine moves, misty palm!"


    A set of elegant and incomparable palm techniques were displayed from the one horned girl''s hands.


    Her body, at this moment, was like cotton.


    The power of the world shaking real fist was bombarded on her, but she had no place to exert herself and was easily removed!


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    This is the first time he has come across this situation.


    The one horned girl in front of her eyes, although she is a little bit of a secondary school student and her IQ is a little lower, her body skill is completely at the top level."Is there still time to distract? Let''s show you how strong I am! Die


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s surprise, the one horned girl sneered.


    At the same time, the one horned girl''s eyes twinkled, saw the opportunity, suddenly a short body, a palm attack to the ancient Xuandan field position!


    This palm, compared with the girl''s one, was much weaker.


    However, Weinan is more terrifying!


    What''s more, the moves are cruel and vicious!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed.


    The broken eyes can see clearly the attack track of the one horned girl.


    "This" misty palm "has something in common with the legendary" Tai Chi "of a great power. Pay attention to overcoming hardness with softness! "


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    All things mutually generate and restrain each other. Water can conquer fire. Sometimes fire can also conquer water!


    If the other side wants to conquer the strong with softness, how can Gu Xuan show weakness? He wants to overcome softness with hardness!


    Ten will be reduced with one effort!


    Above the right fist, the golden light flickers.


    "Baquan!"


    A fist shadow, without any fancy, was completely in a state of rampage and attacked the one horned girl severely.


    One horned girl''s pupil shrank.


    She now also has broken false eyes, in the moment of Gu Xuan''s fist, she warned that she was in danger.


    Fatal danger!


    Gu Xuan''s strike is enough to make her fall!


    "Tongxuan Lingbao! And has been integrated with itself! Not good


    Desperate, the one horned girl forcibly took back her palm.


    Poof!


    She was hurt immediately and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, she didn''t pay attention to the injury at all. She still retreated with all her strength for fear of slowing down.


    Gu Xuan stares at the one horned girl.


    Her reaction, really fast enough!


    If you were any one of them, I''m afraid that even if you could find the danger, you would not be able to react at all.


    "Even if you react, I''ll still kill you with my fist!"


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, "bully boxing" is the way to press the bottom of the box. In order to kill one, how can you let the other party escape?


    With one foot in the void, Gu Xuan chased the one horned girl like an arrow from the string!


    The distance between them is only ten feet in an instant!


    The power of "baquan" has soared to the extreme!


    Gu Xuan''s right fist smashed the space and made unremitting efforts to attack the one horned girl!


    The one horned girl''s face changed again.


    She didn''t dare to touch the fist with all her strength just now. Now she has been hurt by the back bite. It''s even more dangerous to hit this one again.


    Rolling evil Qi, concentrated on the broken false eyes, the one horned girl widened her eyes, carefully observed the attack track of Gu Xuan''s fist, and began to predict its various changes.


    Unfortunately, although her eyes are very insightful, Gu Xuan''s attack is completely straight. Relying on her strength and speed, she can''t see anything.


    The threat of death completely enveloped her!


    But, at this time, a black hand palm, suddenly fell from the sky!


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "Holy devil forever!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1052

    This black hand is definitely the means of eternal devil saint!


    Gu Xuan was determined.


    In Zhuque Xianzong, I once heard Yue Laozu and others talk about the black hand that blocked Princess Zhuque''s message.


    Only the eternal devil saint can get rid of the shackles of his own means from the secret place of rosefinch and enter the immortal sect of rosefinch.


    The black hand came, and in an instant it was in front of the one horned girl.


    "Saved!"


    The one horned girl murmured to herself.


    But his eyes were full of reluctance.


    I''m a real devil. How could I lose to a half step real emperor?


    If this matter is introduced into the demon clan, and is known by other real demons, I am afraid big teeth will be laughed off by them.


    What''s the difference between that and losing to half step?


    I lost my face to grandma''s house!


    As a result, the unwilling color on the unicorn girl''s face soon turned into the color of anger.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, aren''t you crazy? Don''t you want to kill me? If you have the ability, you can break through the barrier of this black hand and kill me


    The one horned girl provoked Gu Xuan, venting her anger in her heart.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    His fists never stopped.


    "As you wish! Just a dark hand, even if the eternal magic saint''s means? Why should I be afraid of it? Kill


    Gu Xuan drank violently, and the fist power of his right hand soared to the extreme, and smashed the black hand which was full of evil spirit.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion when Gu Xuan hit the black hand.


    In this moment, the space of thousands of meters has collapsed completely.


    Nothing was visible from the outside.


    The aftereffect of the explosion was like a storm, pounding around.


    Gu Xuan''s right fist is still in confrontation with that black hand.


    That black hand, even like a mountain, is hard to shake.


    The unicorn girl''s hair fluttered back.


    She looked at Gu Xuan with disdain on her face and sarcastically said:


    "it''s too much! How dare you touch the devil saint. The strength of the devil saint is not what you can imagine!


    You dare to say that my miss''s IQ is worrying. You are really stupid! You should... "


    The monologue girl''s words had not yet finished, they had stopped abruptly.


    Because she was shocked to see that the black hand had cracks under the impact of Gu Xuan''s right fist!


    In just a moment, it was completely turned into pieces, and there was no more power!


    But Gu Xuan''s fist, already toward her!


    The one horned girl''s face was shocked.


    But more than that, it''s the color of fear.


    "Bad!"


    The one horned girl''s secret way is not good. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan''s fist is so powerful that it can smash all the black hands condensed in the eternal magic shrine.


    This is terrible!


    "Run away!"


    The one horned girl had only this idea in her heart, and she was completely frightened by Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, by this time, with the speed of Gu Xuan, she had no chance to escape.


    Gu Xuan''s fist hit the one horned girl''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    The one horned girl felt as if she had been hit by a mountain, and her body was not under her control at all, so she flew up.


    A crack in her body.


    Then, a spider web of cracks spread over her body.


    Then, the one horned girl broke into pieces like glass.


    This is not only, her body as broken as glass, but also continued to break, and finally turned into dust all over the sky.


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    The voice of the one horned girl still came from the dust.


    As a real devil, she had the body of the real devil for a long time.


    The body of the real devil is similar to that of the real emperor, which can be called immortal.


    Even if there is only one dust left, it can be reborn.


    In fact, whether it is a one horned girl or Gu Xuan, they don''t care about injuries such as broken hands and feet.


    For them, it''s not an injury at all, it can heal easily.


    What they care about is the embarrassment after they are really hurt so badly.


    It is very important for the strong to fight first.


    The so-called "step by step, step by step, step by step".


    The same level of strong hand to hand, lost the words, that impact is too big.


    Just like just now, the one horned girl has been avoiding being hit by Gu Xuan, that''s it.


    Because she knew that once she was hit by Gu Xuan, she would never have the chance to turn over again.


    The more seriously injured, the more energy a unicorn girl needs to rebuild her body.And this energy is her real body!


    The energy of a real devil is not endless.


    She was killed so thoroughly by Gu Xuan that every time she completely remolded her body, she needed to spend one tenth of the real devil''s body.


    But this is secondary. The most important thing is that Gu Xuan can''t give her the chance to completely reshape her body.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the powder all over the sky, and his hands made a series of Dharma Seals. A barrier covering the whole area was formed immediately to isolate the inside and outside.


    Don''t even want to run out of the house!


    His soul power is full of every corner in this hundred Zhang range.


    Hum!


    Behind the ancient Xuan, there was no sound.


    The unicorn girl condensed her head.


    With a sneer and a blow, Gu Xuan''s head disappeared.


    Buzz!


    Within a hundred feet, hundreds of Unicorn girls'' heads appeared and began to agglomerate at the same time.


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, and his body was like lightning. In an instant, he smashed the hundreds of heads that began to agglomerate.


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan! You are forcing Miss Ben


    The voice of the unicorn''s fury came.


    At the speed of Gu Xuan, she couldn''t remodel her body at all.


    Somewhere behind the ancient Xuan, the water moon mirror suddenly appeared.


    Just behind the water moon mirror, a grain of dust becomes a unicorn girl in an instant.


    Gu Xuan suddenly turned around and looked at the one horned girl.


    "It''s a luxury for you to spend twice as much as the real devil''s body to reshape your body in an instant.


    It seems that if I kill you three more times, you will fall forever. "


    Gu Xuan''s body moved, the light shining on his right fist, and rushed to the one horned girl.


    As soon as the one horned girl''s face changed, she did not dare to touch Gu Xuan. Relying on the ability to break her false eyes, she saw through Gu Xuan''s attack track and immediately fled to the distance.


    The barrier set up by Gu Xuan can block the one horned girl who turns into powder, but can''t block the one horned girl whose body is fully recovered. Once hit by her, she breaks through.


    Gu Xuan continued to try to attack several times, but the one horned girl still chose to stay away from her.


    Gu Xuan felt some liver pain.


    "This young master''s broken and arrogant eyes are really powerful! If it goes on like this, she won''t be hurt at all. "


    Gu Xuan was helpless and suddenly looked at the puppet Gu Xuan in the distance.


    Sure enough, this guy, it''s better to solve it first!


    The long whip of the ancient puppet is going to the ancient head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1053

    Bang!


    The puppet Gu Xuan was blown to pieces.


    Feihong fairy''s face was gloomy.


    "At last I find a chance to kill you!"


    Just before, although she had the upper hand in the battle with puppet Feihong and puppet Zhuque, she couldn''t hit the target at all, which made her almost crazy.


    "Now, it''s easy to kill both of you!"


    Feihong fairy turned around and coldly looked at the puppet Zhuque and puppet Feihong.


    Without the puppet ancient Xuan, the broken eyes of the two will disappear.


    In this way, it is not easy for Feihong fairy to kill them, but it is not far away.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan''s eyes re locked on the one horned girl.


    The whole face of the one horned girl was twitching.


    Thousands of defense, the result is only to guard against Gu Xuan, even the Feihong fairy near the puppet Gu Xuan did not find.


    Now, even he can''t use his broken eyes. Gu Xuan can''t see through the next attack.


    "I can''t help it. I have to withdraw!"


    There is only one thought in the unicorn girl''s mind at the moment, that is to leave this heavy space.


    As Gu Xuan had guessed before.


    In the "endless abyss" of magic treasure, there are two spaces.


    It is the second space that Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy came to.


    And the rosefinch princess, trapped in the first space, is fighting against the eternal magic.


    The idea is certain, the exclusive girl no longer hesitates, and even gives up the idea of taking back the water moon mirror of puppet Zhuque and puppet Feihong, and prepares to leave.


    In fact, she had decided to leave from just now on.


    However, Gu Xuan''s broken false eyes are too easy to use, and she also wants to keep them as the only retention ability.


    There is only one ability that can be copied by the water moon mirror, which can be preserved for a long time.


    Other abilities can only be used in a day under certain circumstances.


    In order to keep her broken eyes, the one horned girl must take back the puppet Gu Xuan first.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan has been chasing her, so that she has no chance to get close to the puppet Gu Xuan.


    Now, the puppet Gu Xuan has been killed by Feihong fairy. As for puppet Feihong and the fire of rosefinch, she has no idea to keep it.


    One after another transmission stone, suddenly in the hands of the unicorn girl light up.


    Waves of space fluctuations, suddenly wrapped up the unicorn girl.


    "I don''t want to accompany you any more. You are here and have a good time."


    The one horned girl stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    She hoped that Gu Xuan had better stay here and never find a way out, although it was not realistic.


    "You want to go, have you asked me?"


    The figure of Gu Xuan suddenly disappeared from the eyes of the one horned girl.


    There was a bad feeling in the one horned girl''s heart.


    At this moment, the transmission stone in her hand became dim and lost all its luster.


    The voice of Gu Xuan came from behind the one horned girl.


    "Do you think you still have a chance to try this teleport stone in front of me?


    The space around you is completely closed by me. Of course you can rush out, but if you want to get out of this space, save it. "


    Gu Xuan seemed to smile, and his hands formed a series of Dharma Seals, blocking the space.


    A constant force of space came out of his hands.


    The unicorn girl''s face turned ugly again.


    "If you want to close the space here, you have to constantly consume the power of space. You can''t fight me with all your strength if you do this! "


    The one horned girl''s eyes were cold, as if she would rush to attack Gu Xuan at any time.


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    If you can''t use the space to attack me.


    Since you can''t use the space stone, I don''t need to maintain the seal of this space. At that time, I can beat you all over the place. "


    The corner of her mouth twitched a few times.


    This is a dead circle!


    The two can only stand in a stalemate, and neither can attack the other.


    Once Gu Xuan attacks the unicorn girl, she can use the teleportation stone to escape first.


    Once the one horned girl attacked Gu Xuan, she could also take the opportunity to fight back, and his counterattack could not be stopped.


    The stalemate will not last long.


    When Feihong fairy solved the puppet Feihong and puppet Zhuque, the one horned girl knew that her own end would come.


    After pondering for a long time, the unicorn girl finally bit her teeth and seemed to have made a difficult decision.


    "Maybe we can make a deal. I''ll give you a real magic core. You let me go. And, as a sign of sincerity, I can tell you how to get out of here. How about? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly."I like your proposal very much, but a real magic core is not enough to attract me.


    I want all the three real magic cores you just swallowed


    The one horned girl''s teeth itched with anger.


    "Are you too greedy. Do you know the value of three true magic cores? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head lightly.


    "I don''t care how valuable it is. My request, only one, is three true magic core. As for the way out, you don''t have to tell me.


    I don''t believe it. I can''t get out with my way of time and space! "


    "Two, no more!"


    "Three, no discussion!"


    "Two!"


    "Four!"


    One horned girl:.... "


    "Well, you win, three for three!"


    The one horned girl clenched her teeth.


    Just then, only a few distant explosions were heard.


    Puppet rosefinch and puppet Feihong were blown to pieces.


    Feihong fairy, with a cold face, flew to Gu Xuan''s side and glared at the one horned girl, hoping for a whip.


    Just now, she was upset by the self copied by the one horned girl.


    The one horned girl, with a face full of discontent, took out three real magic cores and threw them directly to Gu Xuan.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the essence flashed, and he reached for it.


    "Yes, as an insidious and despicable demon, you have credibility."


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan withdrew the blockade of this space.


    The one horned girl''s mouth would be crooked.


    Are you praising me or hurting me?


    "Hum! You won this time. Next time, I will pay back the hatred I have today. "


    The one horned girl clenched her fist and said fiercely.


    "Wait, I want to ask you one more question before you leave."


    Ancient Xuan suddenly said.


    The unicorn pointed in a direction.


    "Over there, go straight for ten miles. There''s a space node where you can get out."


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "That''s not the question I want to ask."


    The one horned girl was stunned.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "Your strength is not inferior to that of the ordinary Holy Land warriors. According to the principle, a real devil should have the same strength as the real emperor.


    However, there is a saying in the burning sky land that all ten real emperors are not necessarily the opponents of a warrior in the holy land, so... "


    The one horned girl looks at Gu Xuan with a look at a fool. Before Gu Xuan finishes, she signals Gu Xuan to stop talking.


    "Stupid, that''s stupid. Don''t you know that the natural calamity of your Terran warriors being promoted to the true emperor is much stronger than that of the holy land?


    If the real emperor is not as strong as the martial arts in holy land, how did they survive the disaster?


    I think you are worried about your IQ. I refuse to answer such a low IQ question! "


    With that, the unicorn girl activated the stone in her hand and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    At this time, the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks!


    "Let''s go too!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1054

    Endless abyss, the first space.


    This place has long been a sea of fire.


    The original appearance of this space has long been invisible.


    Both the sky and the earth are burning with flames.


    The extremely high temperature makes the space appear distorted all the time.


    In this twisted space, two figures, one black and one red, are fighting, just like the gods and Demons above the nine days.


    Boom!


    A series of explosions sounded, and huge fireballs fell, as if from the sky.


    Bang bang bang!


    The fireball fell to the ground, and there was no one inch of sound land within a radius of tens of miles.


    Anyone who sees the scene in front of him will think that he has seen the end of the world.


    "Don''t struggle, Princess rosefinch!


    Obediently surrender to me. From now on, you will be the guardian beast of the world of Warcraft. You are respected by hundreds of millions of people of my demon family. It is better than you to guard such a small rosefinch immortal sect! "


    The dark figure was a big, one horned figure with a huge ox nose and thick hair. He spoke like thunder.


    Princess rosefinch fluttered her wings and stared at the huge figure coldly.


    "Damn you, eternal devil saint, are you still awake?


    I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to go back.


    When I was beaten by my princess, I couldn''t find the southeast and northwest. Now I send a sub body to come here. I just want to be soft and dream your dream of spring and autumn! "


    Princess rosefinch''s mouth was full of flames, cursing the eternal devil saint.


    Whoosh!


    When the princess scolded her, her wings were fierce, and her chains of fire were condensed.


    In this moment, even the space around the flame yoke seems to be still.


    This is not the power of space, but the flame princess used the way of fire to an extreme performance.


    In that moment, everything around the flame yoke has been burned into nothingness, into a vacuum.


    Whoosh!


    The flame yoke flies to the head of the eternal demon saint, and the head falls!


    "What can you do for me


    Eternal magic Saint opens his mouth and spits out black gas.


    The black gas was like magic treasure, with the indestructible power, penetrating the void and penetrating the shackles.


    In silence, the flame shackles of the princess rosefinch broke up completely.


    However, at the moment when the shackles of fire broke, the endless force of rules, like a continuous thread, came out of the broken energy.


    "Arrow of rules, cohesion!"


    Princess rosefinch snorted coldly.


    The power of rules condenses into a giant arrow, cuts through the air, and shoots at the eternal devil Saint like a blink.


    Terrible power, as if to poke a big hole in the sky.


    Whew -


    the pupil of eternal devil shrinks.


    "Again


    This move, before the rosefinch princess has been used for more than three times, no matter how the eternal magic Saint hide, there is no way to escape.


    Moreover, the longer the delay, the stronger the power of this arrow.


    It seems to be able to absorb energy from the first space of this endless abyss.


    Therefore, the arrow can only be blocked at the fastest speed.


    Even so, the eternal demon saint will still be injured, but compared with the power of this arrow, he will be forced to resist. Active resistance is definitely the way to minimize the damage.


    The eternal demon Saint drank violently, and the black light on his right hand flickered. He reached for the arrow directly!


    Whew!


    The eternal demon Saint caught the arrow, but the power on the arrow still made his right hand skin and flesh raw, and the black blood mixed with the shredded meat, like raindrops.


    Poof!


    The immortal devil spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flies back for a full distance before he can stabilize his body.


    The princess rosefinch is reluctant to stare at the eternal magic saint.


    This is the only way she can hurt the immortal devil saint.


    The reason why she can hurt the immortal devil saint is that every arrow contains a drop of her blood essence.


    In this way, although the enemy was hurt eight hundred times, he lost a thousand!


    Princess rosefinch knows very well that this is the home of the eternal devil saint. If it goes on like this, it will only be her who is dragged down by this move.


    "Now, my only advantage is that the eternal devil does not know that there is a drop of blood essence in my arrow.


    Otherwise, he would be happy to see me continue to use the arrow. "


    Princess rosefinch''s eyes twinkled.


    She''s thinking about solutions, but it''s too hard.


    Unless taboo means are used, it is difficult to win.Even if the use of taboo means, the eternal demon saint will be killed, but the killing is only a sub body.


    For the eternal devil saint, even if there is a loss, it will not be too big to bear.


    On the other hand, Princess Suzaku''s taboo means, to her, is to lose a thousand, but only to hurt the enemy five hundred.


    At that time, she will become extremely weak.


    If the eternal devil Saint invades the secret place of rosefinch again, even if the avatar comes, only half the power of the present body is enough to defeat her.


    Therefore, when it is not a last resort, taboo means must not be used.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that they are killing themselves.


    After the eternal magic saint was defeated, the princess rosefinch did not move, still standing in the void, her eyes full of disdain.


    "I want to see how many arrows you can catch me!"


    Princess rosefinch sneered.


    Even if you pay more, you can''t let the eternal devil know this.


    Lose not lose!


    Eternal magic saint is far away, but only one step away, it appears in front of Princess rosefinch.


    His face, compared with a scornful rosefinch princess, can be much more ugly.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that Princess rosefinch could still have such a means when she entered my "endless abyss map".


    If she can use this arrow infinitely, I will be consumed by him sooner or later. This situation is not good! "


    The eternal devil took a casual look at some place on the ground.


    There, it''s a spatial node.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t the devil fairy come out? Didn''t I help her block the blow of Gu Xuan just now?


    But can''t we even escape? "


    The eternal devil clenched his fist.


    He had just sensed that the devil fairy was in danger, and had already triggered all the forces remaining in the second space.


    Now, he has lost the ability to monitor the secondary space, and he has no idea what happened later.


    But it''s easy to follow his idea of magic stone.


    At this moment, the eternal devil saint''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Below, the position of the space node, finally produced a trace of energy fluctuations.


    The figure of the devil fairy came out in a flash.


    "Ha ha ha, Princess rosefinch, you are dead! The magic immortal is the body of the real devil and can be reborn continuously! Your arrow, I will let her block!


    Now, what can you do with me? "


    Eternal devil Saint laughs wildly.


    Princess rosefinch''s face was heavy.


    This is terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1055

    The eternal magic Saint looked at the rosefinch princess with pride. The geomantic omen took turns, and finally it was his turn to be proud.


    As soon as the magic fairy arrived, the balance of victory finally turned to him!


    "Devil fairy, come and help me!"


    The eternal devil shouts.


    "Yes


    The devil fairy said respectfully.


    Whoosh!


    Moxa''er and eternal devil Saint stand together.


    The eternal demon Saint said with a smile, "when you subdue Princess rosefinch, remember your first achievement! By the way, how are Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy now? "


    "I''ve shown them the way out of the" endless abyss map. "I think they should have been beating their hands and feet outside now


    The eternal devil nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good! Good! When we clean up the rosefinch princess, we will go to make the ancient Xuan slowly.


    I dare to rob my medicine ancestor, the medicine emperor, and the God soil medicine field. I must make a good calculation with him for this account


    The eternal demon saint''s face appeared the color of ridicule, looked at the rosefinch princess.


    "I''m not afraid of Gu Xuan, but the princess rosefinch even sent a message to ask Gu Xuan for help!


    Although I don''t know why, it''s not a bad thing that Princess rosefinch has many tricks to prevent them from meeting. "


    Eternal magic saint''s words, deliberately said very loud, let the rosefinch Princess hear clearly.


    Princess rosefinch was so angry that her lungs would explode.


    She fluttered her wings and was eager to rush up and peck the eternal devil to death!


    "It seems that I have to use the taboo method."


    Zhuque Princess eyes a Lin, eyes show fierce light, ready to fight.


    Eternal magic Saint sneered: "I see what else you can do. If you don''t surrender, I will kill you first, and then I will kill Gu Xuan.


    Finally, to destroy your Zhuque Xianzong, do you really have the heart... "


    Just then, a voice that should not have appeared here suddenly rang from below.


    "Eternal devil saint, you said you were going to kill me? If you say so much, you won''t be afraid of the wind flashing your tongue? "


    The tone of Gu Xuan is full of banter.


    From the space node where the magic fairy appeared just now, the figures of Gu Xuan and Fei Hong fairy flew out and fell beside the rosefinch princess.


    "Gu Xuan, you really didn''t let me down! Ha ha ha! Feihong, you are also very good


    Princess rosefinch laughed.


    As soon as Gu Xuan and Fei Hong fairies came along, they would at least block the devil fairy.


    As soon as the fairy approached the princess, her momentum rose a little.


    She has the fire of rosefinch in her body, and her strength can be greatly enhanced after she is close to the rosefinch princess.


    The eternal Prince glared at the devil.


    "What''s going on, moxa? Didn''t you say they should be out there?"


    "How could it be? Why are you here? "


    Magic fairy''s eyes were shocked.


    Transmission stone only she has, she only gives Gu Xuan the road, clearly is the way out, how can he come to this first space.


    What''s more, they come out of the same space node as themselves?


    The face of the eternal demon saint is a little ugly.


    He tried every means to stop Gu Xuan from joining hands with Princess Zhuque. Unexpectedly, he failed in the end.


    But how did the ancient mystery get in here?


    Even if we find the entrance, it''s too fast.


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan looked at the devil fairy like a fool.


    magic fairy''s as like as two peas in the corners of his mouth, the expression of ancient Xuan is exactly the same as the expression he did not know when he had ridiculed the power of the emperor.


    This is revenge!


    Red fruit''s revenge!


    "Your name is moxianer. It''s a nice name.


    Unfortunately, I said, your IQ is worrying, but you don''t believe it. However, I will use a lot of facts to prove that your IQ is really worrying


    Gu Xuan pretended to be serious, but the eyes in his eyes should be more banter.


    The devil fairy was mad with anger.


    "You think I''m lying to you? Am I pointing you the wrong way? "


    The devil fairy bit his teeth.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "It seems that you haven''t thought of the crux of the matter.


    I want to know the way out, and I don''t think you''re deceiving me.


    So, here''s the problem.


    Why don''t you cheat me? What you should do is to deceive an enemy like me.


    What''s more, I didn''t ask you the way out at that time, so you couldn''t wait to take the initiative to tell me.


    So, here comes the problem.


    Why are you doing this? "


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders.


    "So I made a bold guess. That''s because you want me out.Then, I thought, in your water moon mirror, there is a fire of rosefinch, which shows that Princess rosefinch has also been to the second space.


    Finally, I finally figured out that the entrance to the first space is probably in the second space.


    If I do go out, I''m afraid I''ll never get in here. "


    Magic fairy''s forehead is covered with black lines.


    How can normal people think like you?


    Just think about it. You are right!


    "So you find the entrance to this place, and you come in!


    I really despise you. I can come in through the teleport stone even if I don''t go to the entrance.


    You found the entrance so quickly. It''s really... "


    The devil fairy bit his teeth, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Xuan.


    "You are wrong. Everyone can think of looking for the entrance and then coming in here, but in fact, I didn''t look for the entrance.


    After you used the teleport stone, the space channel opened for a moment, so I certainly didn''t waste the opportunity to follow you in.


    However, there is no teleportation stone. It''s a bit troublesome to deal with the space turbulence, so I''m a little late. I hope you don''t mind. "


    Gu Xuan''s words, appear to be more unusual, as if for the fight against the devil fairy, is very happy in general.


    Magic fairy''s whole face was black.


    After all, I was careless. I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan''s control of time and space had reached such a point!


    Only in the moment when you open the space channel, you can sneak in with Feihong fairy!


    But oneself, unexpectedly did not notice!


    The devil fairy was beaten to pieces by Gu Xuan.


    The eternal devil patted the devil Fairy on the shoulder.


    "Terrans are always cunning. You are too young and too simple to be suppressed by the ancient Xuan.


    After I go back, I will train you strictly. When I face Gu Xuan next time, I believe it''s not difficult for you to kill him. "


    The eternal devil Saint gazed at the devil fairy, and a trace of salivation flashed in his eyes.


    The devil fairy did not notice the eyes of the eternal devil saint.


    "Thank you very much. Xianer will live up to your expectations."


    Magic Fairy Child surprise way.


    "The devil is still simple. Or stupid. "


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile, but he could see clearly the salivating color in the eyes of eternal devil saint.


    "The eternal devil saint, I''m afraid that he wants to eat the tender grass for the old ox, and use the devil fairy as a double cultivation furnace cauldron."


    Magic circle, what a mess!


    The ancient Xuan will not expose it. Judging from the worship of the immortal devil saint, it may be that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    After the surprise, magic fairy looked at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "Do you hear me? Gu Xuan, your doomsday is coming!


    Is not already afraid! Yes, you can go on talking. Didn''t you talk so much nonsense just now?


    You like to blow, so go on! "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "You are wrong again. I just said a lot of nonsense, not because I like to brag, but because I need to fight for some time to refine the real magic core


    When the immortal devil hears the words, his pupil shrinks suddenly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1056

    "How can you refine the real magic core so easily


    Eternal magic Saint looks suspicious and stares at Gu Xuan.


    From Gu Xuan''s face, he didn''t see any difference in Gu Xuan.


    This either shows that Gu Xuan is a liar, he did not refine the real magic core.


    In other words, Gu Xuan could not be affected by the majestic spirit in the real magic core.


    But if the latter, how can this be possible?


    Even if it is the half step true devil of the demon clan, refining the true devil core, it may not be able to withstand the terrible evil Qi, and it may explode and die at any time.


    Gu Xuan is not a demon family at all. Relying on the pseudo God body, he can refine half step real demons. It''s just liquid magic core. How can he even refine true magic core without paying any price?


    This, whether it is eternal magic saint or devil fairy, will not believe it.


    The devil fairy looked at Gu Xuan angrily: "you dare to play me, next time, I will let you die ten times worse!"


    Gu Xuan shook his head. He told the truth, but nobody believed it.


    As early as in the second space, Gu Xuan had already begun to refine the three true magic cores with the half holy stone.


    He can''t wait to know how much power of rules can be obtained by refining a real magic core.


    At the same time, he is also studying the evil Qi in the real magic core, hoping to find a way to restrain the evil Qi.


    His supreme flame, which is pure to Yang, has a certain restraining effect on the evil Qi.


    However, the fire of rosefinch is also pure to Yang flame. Since the eternal devil saint is not afraid of the fire of rosefinch, the restraint effect of the supreme flame on the evil Qi will not be too great.


    After all, not to mention the eternal devil saint, even the devil fairy is not afraid of the fire of the rosefinch, and can even copy it to fight.


    Gu Xuan didn''t stick to the flame, but put the focus of deduction on half of the sacred stone in the Dantian.


    This half of the throne stone, it simply regards the real magic core as the most delicious food in the world.


    The majestic spirit in the real magic core is just like marshmallow, which is swallowed by it in a moment.


    Then, the force of thirty rules appears around half of the tablet and spins.


    The force of the thirty silk rule is more pure than the previous three silk rule force.


    The power of three silk rules can repair 1% of the incomplete part of the holy throne stone.


    Thirty silk throne stone, can repair at least one tenth!


    You can imagine the excitement in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    Therefore, after arriving at the first space, Gu Xuan began to refine the second true magic core of the holy throne stone, while holding off time.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was acutely aware that the second true magic core had an instinctive resistance to the power of approaching the thirty silk rules.


    Or fear!


    This discovery made Gu Xuan more excited.


    He controlled the power of the thirty rules and flew towards the real magic core.


    The real devil''s core trembled, as if seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, trying to stay away from the power of these rules.


    However, how can ancient Xuan let it escape?


    With a whoosh of the power of thirty silk rules, it entangled the real magic core and dragged it to the side of half a holy stone.


    This time, the throne stone seems to have had experience, devouring faster.


    Soon, the second true magic core became the force of thirty rules.


    Gu Xuan immediately took out the third true magic core.


    A moment later, the full force of 90 silk rules was already floating beside half of the holy stone.


    At this time, the eternal devil Saint finally could not bear it.


    Originally, the eternal devil Saint had already begun to retreat, but the fact that Gu Xuan could easily refine the real devil core made him too concerned.


    This matter, whether true or false, Gu Xuan must die!


    He couldn''t take the risk, even if one in ten thousand could be true.


    Terran, can''t produce a person who can refine the true magic core without being eaten back.


    The eternal devil Saint let the devil fairy use the real magic core to lure Gu Xuan to join in, but he didn''t have a good intention at all.


    Because he believed that after absorbing the true magic core, Gu Xuan would either die or become a demon family and be controlled by himself.


    But now, Gu Xuan is not dead, even a little bit of the performance of being eaten back, which has to be prevented.


    The idea of retreating just sprouted is forcibly dispelled from the mind by the eternal devil saint.


    Even if it is to pay a certain price, we must take down Zhuque princess in one fell swoop, occupy the secret place of rosefinch, and kill Gu Xuan at the same time!


    "Princess rosefinch''s arrow is the only way to hurt me. What is more hateful is that the long arrow did not consume her much.


    In other words, I''m afraid she can shoot many arrows to hurt me


    The eternal magic saint''s eyes swept past the ancient Xuan and the flying fairy."But I don''t have to touch her. As long as I can delay until it is completely swallowed up, I will be the final winner!


    Without the blessing of the secret land of the rosefinch, the strength of the princess of the rosefinch can not be saved at all!


    At that time, I will catch her and I will kill her if I want to kill her. Everything is under my control


    A wisp of killing opportunity, gushing from the eternal devil saint.


    His figure, instantly disappeared in the original place, even in an instant, appeared behind the rosefinch princess.


    "What!"


    The pupil of Princess rosefinch shrinks. I didn''t expect that the eternal devil Saint could burst out at such a speed!


    That is to say, he has not used his full strength just now!


    Bang!


    The fist of eternal magic Saint collides with the wings of Princess rosefinch.


    After a huge explosion, the shape of Princess rosefinch flew backward.


    "No! Gu Xuan, Fei Hong, retreat


    Princess rosefinch is in a hurry.


    "Late!"


    The eternal demon Saint drank coldly, and his body moved, and he had already appeared behind the fairy!


    Long fingernails, like an invincible magic treasure, stabbed at the heart of Feihong fairy!


    If you want to delay time, you have to start with Feihong fairy and Gu Xuan.


    As long as they chase after the fairy and the ancient Xuanda, the princess rosefinch can only run to save them!


    In this way, the initiative will be in your own hands!


    If you can kill Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy, you will be able to make Zhuque princess in a state of agitation and even go mad, which is very beneficial to her!


    This is the plan of eternal magic saint!


    He did it the first time!


    Feihong fairy felt stiff all over, as if there was a big mountain. She pressed hard on her body and could not move.


    A crisis of death completely enveloped her.


    And she had no way to resist.


    Feihong fairy even felt that this was the closest time she was really to death!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly, and the eternal devil saint is worthy of being at the same level as Princess rosefinch.


    This speed alone is beyond his reach.


    However, how could it be possible to kill the fairy in front of him?


    "The way of time and space!"


    Gu Xuan gave a violent drink and gave full play to the power of time and space, which filled him with a distance of ten Zhang.


    In this instant, the speed of the eternal devil saint''s attack on Feihong fairy was five times slower.


    "Why? You should have mastered such a pure way of time and space, such talents are not used by my demon clan, that''s damned!


    But before that, I''ll show you the power!


    Open your eyes and see how I killed your companion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1057

    Eternal magic Saint sneered, and his body was filled with rage.


    The space of ten thousand square meters is broken at this moment.


    The shackles of the way of time and space are easily broken by him!


    Whoosh!


    The movement of eternal demon saint has restored the original speed.


    At the moment, his long fingernails are less than three inches away from the heart of Feihong fairy!


    "Die!"


    Eternal devil holy drink.


    Gu Xuan is a cold smile, a pull hold of the fairy, body shape fierce retreat!


    "You think you can escape What


    The eternal magic Saint failed to hit, and was preparing to pursue again. However, he suddenly felt a sense of extreme danger coming from behind.


    "Damn it, it''s you!"


    Princess rosefinch''s eyes are full of madness.


    Feihong fairy is her favorite disciple. She comes here to save herself. How can she be hurt?


    Whew!


    A long arrow, across the sky, like a meteor, stabbed at the eternal devil saint!


    Eternal demon saint''s face changed greatly, because from this long arrow, he felt more powerful power.


    "How could it be? The power of this arrow is much stronger than the previous arrows! "


    Whoosh!


    The shadow of the eternal devil disappeared.


    He knew very well that the arrow could not be avoided.


    However, since the magic fairy has already arrived, why should he take this arrow?


    The figure of eternal magic Saint appears behind the devil fairy.


    "You have the body of a real devil. You can block this arrow!"


    The eternal magic Saint caught the devil fairy and blocked her in front of him.


    "Lord devil, you..."


    The magic immortal son did not think that the immortal devil Saint would take her as a shield at the first time.


    The doubt has not finished, that arrow, has penetrated the body of the devil fairy.


    Boom!


    The whole body of moxa''er explodes.


    Soon, her body began to reshape and recover.


    "This arrow is so strong!"


    Magic fairy''s face was pale, and with a puff in his mouth, he even vomited out a big mouthful of small blood, and his whole breath was withered.


    "How can it be that your true body of demons is almost consumed by this arrow!"


    Eternal devil saint''s face changed greatly.


    If it was just like this, he was keenly aware that the life of the devil fairy was even disappearing.


    If you don''t save her, I''m afraid it won''t be more than a month, and she will fall completely.


    The arrow of Princess rosefinch is so terrible!


    "No, no!"


    Eternal magic Saint looked at the rosefinch princess, and the light in his eyes flowed.


    Princess rosefinch also looked at the eternal devil Saint coldly.


    Not far away, Gu Xuan protected Feihong fairy behind him, and his broken eyes had already been displayed.


    "I''m afraid it''s bad."


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Princess rosefinch''s attack just now cost at least three drops of blood essence. In other words, she has no other way to hurt the immortal devil saint.


    What''s worse, the eternal demon saint has discovered this


    As if to confirm the conjecture of Gu Xuan, the eternal devil Saint suddenly burst into laughter after seeing Princess rosefinch for a moment.


    "Ha ha! Princess rosefinch, you are quite bluffing. You almost concealed me.


    It''s a pity that you''re still the same. The only long arrow you can hurt me, it''s a mixture of your own essence and blood.


    I was wondering how many arrows you could shoot. But now, I don''t have to worry about it. How many arrows do you want to shoot? I will be immortal devil saint, and then it will be! "


    The eternal magic Saint waves his hand, and the rolling evil spirit is pouring into the body of the devil fairy.


    The breath of the devil fairy was restored.


    Eternal magic Saint smile, will be the devil fairy into a space node, disappeared.


    The face of Princess rosefinch was very ugly.


    The secret he had hidden for a long time was finally exposed in a hurry.


    At this point, the only "advantage" is completely transformed into a disadvantage.


    Now the eternal devil Saint wishes he could be hurt several times.


    Because the more he was injured, the scarlet princess would become weaker and weaker.


    In this way, I''m afraid we don''t have to wait for the magic space to devour the secret place of the rosefinch, and it will also consume energy until the oil of the princess rosefinch is exhausted and the lamp is exhausted.


    The eternal demon Saint stares at the rosefinch princess with pride.


    "I''ll give you the last chance, Princess rosefinch. If you surrender with dignity, you can live!


    Or, I will trample on your feet and watch me kill your two descendants of human race! "


    "I surrender to your sister!" she said angrilyWhoosh!


    With a wing, Princess rosefinch flew to Gu Xuan and Fei Hong fairy.


    "I''m in trouble. Eternal magic saint and I are almost equal in strength.


    However, the potential magic space is stronger than the rosefinch secret place. The more I''m swallowed up, the weaker I am.


    If the secret place of rosefinch is completely swallowed up, I''m afraid... "


    It goes without saying.


    "Well, it''s fate. I originally sent a message to you. I hope you can bring Li Xie Yun here. He has the throne stone and can restrain the power of the eternal devil saint.


    But now, alas... "


    Princess rosefinch sighed.


    The ancient Xuan is the eye puts the essence awn.


    "We may not be without a chance to win."


    Princess rosefinch gave Gu Xuan a look.


    "It''s not that I underestimate you. If you rush up, you can avoid ten moves and survive. It''s all your ability.


    Unless you can canonize and have a throne stone, you can''t even hurt the eternal devil saint. "


    "What if I have a sacred stone?" he said


    As soon as Princess Zhuque''s eyes brightened, Gu Xuan said that, it must be that he really had a sacred stone.


    "If you have the throne stone, I will use its power to fight the eternal devil Saint again. Six four! I''m six, he''s four


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "If it''s just the holy stone, there''s a 60% win rate. Now, I''m sure that we''ll have a 10% chance to defeat this eternal devil saint!


    Of course, it''s up to you to kill them! "


    Princess rosefinch shook her head.


    "It''s hard to force him away. It''s impossible to kill him. However, at this time, you are still in the mood to joke.


    You''re the last person I''ve ever met. "


    Gu Xuan said:


    "No, I really have a way. How many arrows can you make with an arrow like that just now


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    "One more arrow at most, otherwise, we don''t have to fight this one. We can choose to kill ourselves directly."


    Princess rosefinch replied truthfully.


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "It''s a pity that if we can get more arrows and let him be careless and think that we are in the end, the effect will be better.


    Now, it''s hard work! "


    Gu Xuan took the fairy and stood on the back of Princess rosefinch.


    "Come on, Princess rosefinch!"


    Gu Xuan pointed to the front.


    The corners of her mouth twitched a few times.


    Are you using yourself as a mount?


    Feihong fairy was a little uneasy and stood on the back of Princess rosefinch for the first time.


    "Tell me your plan, or I won''t take the risk!"


    Princess rosefinch is very cautious.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan lost the power of rules from his feet into the body of Princess rosefinch.


    The pupils of Princess rosefinch shrunk.


    "This power! You have the power! I see. In this way, with my blood essence, the end of the eternal devil saint is death


    The eyes of Princess rosefinch changed instantly.


    There is a trace of disdain in the eyes of the eternal demon saint.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind. Sure enough, I still have to step on you before you yield?


    In that case, let''s fight! "


    The momentum of the sky is surging from the eternal devil saint!


    Princess rosefinch, the same gush out of the momentum of the sky, not to show weakness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1058

    The whole first space, the flames rolling up again.


    The scarlet Princess and the eternal magic Saint collide with each other, as if to tear the heaven and earth into two.


    Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy stand on the back of Princess rosefinch.


    They just felt as if there were countless mountains falling down on their bodies.


    The pressure makes them unable to move or even breathe.


    "Kill!"


    "War!"


    The rosefinch Princess and the eternal magic Saint drank each other, and the sound waves rippled in the sky, colliding and exploding with each other.


    The two figures of one black and one white, just like two competitions, are crossing the void and hitting each other together!


    Boom!


    A huge explosion, the space in this area is completely exploded.


    How can the distorted space bear the terrible power produced by two people fighting.


    The area of tens of miles is full of space turbulence at this moment.


    However, even if the space turbulence, but also seems to be in general, avoid a black and white two figures.


    The fury of the power, again and again impact on the ancient Xuan and Feihong fairy.


    Two people stand on the back of Princess rosefinch, which is a very safe place, but also a very dangerous place.


    Even if the eternal devil saint can''t target them, the aftereffect of the fight between the eternal devil saint and the rosefinch princess still has terrible power.


    This kind of power, Feihong fairy needs to resist with all her strength, to be able to barely block it, but it can not last long.


    Fortunately, there is an ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan''s hands were sealed with Dharma Seals. The two men were completely wrapped up by the power of space, which was like a barrier, isolating the inside and outside, and blocking almost all the battle aftershocks.


    Rao is so, Feihong fairy and eternal magic Saint fight that terrible momentum, still let her have a sense of despair.


    "What kind of battle is this?"


    Feihong fairy''s eyes showed the color of perplexity.


    I''m afraid I can''t reach this level even if I''m going to canonize myself.


    So, what''s the point of canonization?


    Just then, a hand was put on the shoulder of Feihong fairy.


    "Feihong, don''t be hit by confidence. Remember, you are the goddess of Shura!


    You used to have strength, not in front of these two people.


    One day, you will step into the peak again, frightening all the heaven and earth! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the fairy with a smile.


    The battle scene in front of us is really suffocating and indeed despairing.


    The strength of ancient Xuan today has already surpassed that of previous generations.


    He was also the first to see such a battle.


    Whether it is eternal magic saint, or rosefinch princess, are strong to a suffocating point.


    But what about that?


    One day, I will be so strong!


    Strong enough to make everyone look up to it!


    The confused color in Feihong fairy''s eyes gradually became firm.


    The high spirited fighting spirit gushed out from the fairies.


    "Yes, one day, I will be able to fight side by side with Princess rosefinch."


    In the eyes of Feihong fairy, the essence flows.


    A light shackle, inadvertently, she pierced.


    Gu Xuan looked at the fairy in surprise.


    "Opportunity! Chance of canonization! Now the fairies have the ability to canonize, and they can be canonized at any time! "


    Gu Xuan shook his head helplessly.


    "Zhuque Xianzong, it seems that the first strongman of holy land will appear soon.


    On this road, Feihong fairy walked faster than me


    Boom!


    A series of explosions, actually in a straight line, across a full distance of ten miles.


    The battle between Princess rosefinch and the eternal devil saint has reached a white hot point.


    The fighting power of the two men can be said to be evenly matched.


    However, because Princess rosefinch consumed several drops of blood essence and her secret place was gradually swallowed up, her strength was eventually affected.


    I don''t know when she lost her first chance and was in the state of being suppressed.


    Whoa, whoa.


    A flag, flying in the hands of the eternal devil.


    The rolling evil Qi surged on the flag, and a magic dragon was condensed.


    "ZuLong flag!"


    The eternal magic Saint waved the flag in his hands, and the magic dragon''s eye glowed with red light. He looked up to the sky and roared, and flew towards the rosefinch princess!


    Buzz!


    The void vibrates.


    Where the Dragon passed, the sky almost collapsed.


    The power of one dragon is like destroying the world!


    Shock flashed in her eyes."ZuLong flag, this is the magic weapon of the twelve ancestors of the Dragon kingdom. How can it be in your hands?"


    Eternal devil Saint laughs.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not genuine, because it''s in my own hands.


    It''s just a magic weapon. It can only be used once, but it''s enough to hit you hard! "


    "Back!"


    Princess rosefinch''s wings fluttered, and a strong wind rose.


    With the help of the shock, she retreated like an arrow from the string.


    Unfortunately, she is fast, but magic dragon is faster!


    "Ow --"


    the magic dragon roared, and the black light flashed, and it hit the rosefinch Princess heavily.


    Poof!


    Princess rosefinch spits out a big mouthful of blood, and her body falls heavily.


    Bang bang bang!


    Princess rosefinch''s huge body rolled out of thousands of feet on the ground and was in great distress.


    This blow, as if to let her internal organs have been severely damaged in general, so that her breath withered down.


    Using the power of space, Gu Xuan always fixed himself and the fairy on the back of Princess rosefinch.


    Feihong fairy''s eyes were full of worry.


    But in Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a flash of essence.


    The performance of Princess rosefinch can only be described in one word.


    "Cow!"


    In this way, no matter from which point of view, Princess rosefinch is forced to a desperate situation.


    In this way, it''s natural to be desperate.


    There is only one chance. You can''t waste it!


    "Ha ha! Don''t you surrender, Princess rosefinch? "


    Eternal devil Saint laughs wildly and is very proud.


    Just now, he was in the hands of Princess rosefinch, and now he can save his face.


    The flag in his hand turns into black smoke and dissipates. The eternal devil saint has no regret.


    It can hurt Princess Zhuque, but it is still a heavy blow. The ZuLong flag has already made great achievements.


    "You forced me! You forced me! Eternal devil, I want you to die


    Princess rosefinch raised her head in some confusion, and blood fell from the corner of her mouth.


    Gu Xuan was still, catching the blood of Princess rosefinch with the secret method of space.


    This is a good thing. How can it be wasted.


    The corner of her mouth twitched unconsciously, and no one saw it.


    She''s still crazy.


    Infinite pure flame, condenses in her mouth, when she opens her mouth, a long arrow has been shaped!


    Three drops of blood essence, quietly did not enter the long arrow.


    Of course, at the same time not into, there are enough ten silk rules!


    Belong to the power of ancient Xuan''s rules!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile.


    "This arrow must be killed!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1059

    "Instant arrow!"


    Princess rosefinch roared in her mouth, shaking the sky.


    A long flaming arrow shot from her mouth!


    Whew -


    the long arrow pierced the sky, penetrated through the space, and penetrated the unknown number of space turbulence, and directly directed at the eternal devil saint!


    This arrow, can not see any mystery!


    This arrow, also without any skill!


    Because of these, there is no need.


    With the three drops of blood essence of Princess rosefinch as the guide, the power of this arrow has reached a peak. Any skill or mystery can no longer enhance its power!


    The most important thing is, this arrow must hit!


    Eternal demon Saint coldly looks at the arrow of instant killing. Under this arrow, he has already suffered many losses.


    He tried to avoid the arrow, but there was no way.


    It is impossible to stop this arrow if it does not hit people!


    Before that arrow, he has used the devil fairy to block.


    Now the power of this arrow can only be borne by himself.


    Anyway, he can''t escape, so the eternal devil Saint doesn''t even mean to escape.


    Whew --


    in a short time, this arrow has already appeared in front of the eternal demon saint, less than ten feet away!


    The next moment, his body will be pierced.


    However, the eternal devil saint has no expression of fear.


    Even, there is a smile on the corner of the mouth, as if very much looking forward to the arrival of this arrow.


    He knew very well that the arrow would hurt itself.


    However, this is an attack method that can hurt the enemy 800 times and self damage 1000 yuan. The more serious the wound is, the more serious the damage will be!


    Blood essence, but the most original strength of living beings.


    What a stupid way to attack the enemy with blood essence as the guide?


    No one will want to do it without being forced to the last step.


    That is to say, the princess rosefinch is really in a dead end.


    With the serious injury she just suffered, this arrow is her last shot!


    The rolling evil Qi is surging out of the eternal devil saint.


    "Three waves of killing demons!"


    With a loud drink, the eternal devil gave a powerful blow.


    The triple force, like a triple storm sweeping the waves, is impacting everything in front of us.


    He wants to reduce the power of instant arrow a little.


    Whew!


    The arrow went through the triple wave, from the eternal devil saint''s right fist, through almost the entire right arm, and then exploded in his shoulder.


    Boom!


    In this instant, the body of the eternal devil Saint burst, turned into pieces, and finally turned into the sky dust.


    The power of explosion is more than that. A huge red ball of fire forms, expands and explodes at the explosion site.


    The aftermath of the violent explosion swept over thousands of miles.


    Princess rosefinch was also hit by the aftershock of the explosion.


    However, the impact was nothing to her.


    She flew in the wake of a hurricane.


    "In the end I won, eternal devil. You are too careless, my princess rosefinch. If it was not for the purpose of seducing you and making you think that I was at the end of my life, how could I have been so attacked?


    It''s really unpleasant to pretend to vomit blood!


    In particular, the blood I vomited was taken away by someone


    The voice of the princess is ringing through the whole space.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not admit that he had heard the last sentence.


    "The immortal devil saint''s body has been killed by the rosefinch princess. Next, I''ll find the way out."


    Gu Xuan patted his chest. He was very responsible and wanted to change the topic.


    Princess rosefinch is going to hate him.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan and Princess Zhuque''s pupils shrank at the same time.


    They suddenly turned their heads and looked in a direction.


    There, a round bead, is flashing black light.


    "Hate! I hate it


    The voice of the eternal devil came from the round bead.


    Immediately, that bead gushes out a stream of evil spirit.


    The figure of the eternal magic saint is slowly emerging.


    He looked at Princess rosefinch with hate on his face.


    "What happened just now? You shouldn''t have that power!


    Rosefinch, you should be clear, who has that kind of power, he is the biggest enemy of our demon world!


    He will be pursued and killed by the whole demons to the death


    The voice of the eternal demon Saint shakes the sky, and his tone is full of anger, unwillingness and hatred.


    This time, he failed to invade the secret place of rosefinch.It was a complete failure.


    Zhuque Princess coldly smile: "I thought, you still have what hidden means, the original is just a reflection.


    You actually use the real magic core to condense your body. It seems that even if you are dead, you still have no peace. "


    Eternal devil saint''s anger is abnormal!


    "This time I was careless. I didn''t expect that you would have the power to restrain me!


    But next time, you won''t be so lucky!


    Three thousand world, the biggest turbulence is coming.


    Burning the sky continent, the way of heaven is incomplete, has long been watched by many worlds.


    I am the eternal devil, and I will come again, and it will be your end! "


    Princess rosefinch laughed, and the laughter was sharp and harsh.


    "Go away, eternal devil saint. The power of the rules is just the way for my princess to restrain you!


    I can kill you once, I can kill you twice, three times!


    You want to hunt down Princess Ben. Just come and kill as many as you want!


    Killing demons is like slaughtering dogs. I''ll let you be happy. Ha ha


    By saying this, Princess rosefinch acknowledged that the power of the rules to restrain the evil Qi was her means.


    In this way, it is equivalent to helping the ancient xuanding into endless trouble.


    "Good! Good! Good


    The eternal devil''s spirit made his body tremble.


    There''s a bang.


    The body condensed by the evil Qi suddenly burst.


    Gu Xuan stares at the real magic core left after the eternal magic Saint explodes.


    "It''s a real thing. Princess rosefinch is the princess of rosefinch. It really blows up the eternal Devil Dog. It''s very powerful


    Princess rosefinch gave Gu Xuan a big white eye.


    "Don''t talk to me. If you take the blood of this princess, you still want to muddle through.


    I tell you, after you go back, I will immediately send the healing elixir to my princess, and I will let bygones be bygones


    Gu Xuan''s eyes widened.


    "The healing elixir, which can cure your injury, is worth more than your few drops of blood?


    Forget it! Give it back to you


    Princess rosefinch snorted coldly, opened her mouth and sucked. She sucked the real magic core in the void.


    "I have always had things difficult to borrow and return. Besides, the princess just helped you a lot. Don''t you know how to be grateful


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were looking forward to the real magic core.


    "A joke, just a joke. I naturally remember the great kindness of Princess rosefinch. You have just helped me with a big trouble. The healing elixir is just what it should be


    "That''s good. It won''t bother you too much."


    "No trouble. I''ll be happy to help Princess rosefinch. This... "


    "Why, anything else?"


    "A little thing, please show mercy. The real magic core on your lips is of great use to me! Don''t swallow it


    "Hum, I''ve seen you''re salivating for this real magic core since you fought with me. Bah, it''s hard. Take it! "


    With a whoosh, the real magic core flew to Gu Xuan''s hand.


    "This space is about to collapse, ready to leave!"


    With one wing, Princess Zhuque protected Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy.


    At this time, the whole first space, suddenly began to collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1060

    Zhuque secret place, mountains and rivers turbulence.


    This side of the world, as if to collapse in general.


    The dark clouds in the sky began to fade with the turbulence.


    Zhuque mountain, the already dark flame, began to burn again.


    A strong spatial fluctuation suddenly occurred.


    Chirp -


    an excited song cuts through the sky, and the whole Zhuque mountain seems to be shaking.


    "I, Princess rosefinch, finally come back, ha ha ha!"


    A fiery red figure flew out from the space fluctuation.


    Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy closely followed Princess Zhuque.


    Originally, Gu Xuan wanted to stand on the back of Princess rosefinch. However, Shengsheng was patted down with her wings.


    In the "endless abyss map" of the first space, Gu Xuan''s sentence "go up, Princess rosefinch" deeply hurt her heart.


    You are so kind to protect you that you take me as a mount?


    "The hidden magic space has begun to retreat."


    Feihong fairy looked at the horizon and said with a smile.


    Princess rosefinch clenched her teeth.


    "It''s really cheap, eternal devil saint. If my strength is half of that year''s, this bullshit hidden magic space, I will let it come back and never come back!"


    "Chirp --"


    Princess rosefinch flew up into the sky, flapping her wings, and flew to the retreat direction of the hidden magic space.


    "Princess rosefinch is really powerful. One day, I hope I can be as strong as she is!" said the fairy


    Gu Xuan sighed with a long sigh.


    Powerful?


    Maybe.


    If the power of Princess rosefinch is half as strong as she was then, even if she was the immortal devil saint, she would not be able to get a good deal in this secret place of rosefinch.


    In the view of the people of Zhuque Xianzong, Zhuque''s secret place is a place of good fortune, and Princess rosefinch''s secret place is the highest existence in the land of burning heaven.


    But for Princess rosefinch herself, it is not so much a blessed land as a cage.


    She was the only prisoner in the cage.


    Anyone can come in here, anyone can get out of here, but she can''t.


    When he thought of this, Gu Xuan saw the lonely flying figure of Princess rosefinch, and felt that it was very bleak and desolate.


    This, I''m afraid, is not the life that Princess rosefinch wants.


    God beast, should be high above, free.


    Soon, the hidden magic space has been completely withdrawn.


    Lost the control of the eternal magic saint, the rosefinch secret land easily defeated the invasion space and forced it to retreat.


    "Chirp --"


    is a long cry from the sky.


    Princess rosefinch''s figure, from small to large, soon returned to the sky above the rosefinch mountains and fell down.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Three bodies fall from the paws of Princess rosefinch.


    On the corpse, the evil spirit is surging. It is the corpse of the demon clan.


    "Hum! It''s ridiculous. There are still three detailed works of demons who are good at hiding their bodies. They want to continue to make wind and rain here, but how can they hide from me? "


    Princess rosefinch''s tone is full of disdain.


    Whoosh.


    Flames rose from above the three bodies.


    In the blink of an eye, the three bodies have turned into fly ash.


    "The secret place of rosefinch, open it!"


    The entrance and exit of the secret place of the rosefinch was opened again.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Dozens of figures came in and flew through the entrance.


    "Princess rosefinch, are you all right?"


    Yue Laozu was the first to bear the brunt.


    Zhuque Princess White Yue Laozu one eye.


    "Don''t you lie with your eyes open? If I have something to do, can I still stand here? "


    The corners of Yue Laozu''s mouth trembled. Princess Zhuque said it reasonably, which made him unable to refute.


    A large number of high-level Zhuque Xianzong forced to suppress a smile.


    Among the clansmen, the one who could choke the patriarch''s face was Laozu Yue.


    The only thing that can make Yue Laozu''s face aggrieved and can''t be refuted is Princess rosefinch.


    "This time I was robbed because I was too weak.


    I have clearly reminded you that Feihong is in danger, but you still put her in danger.


    Therefore, from tomorrow on, except for the necessary disciples, all the others will come in for special training! Special training


    Princess rosefinch has high fighting spirit.


    Even if it was a group of pigs, she would train them all to be fighting pigs among them!


    After listening to the two words of special training, senior officials including Yue Laozu, Zhu Wudi and others all trembled.


    The special training of Princess rosefinch is just playing with her life.If you don''t die, you have to peel off.


    However, no one dares to disobey the order of Princess rosefinch, and we all make a look of expectation.


    "Yes


    "Yue Laozu, Feihong, Gu Xuan, you three stay, the others go out!"


    "Yes


    A group of yingtianzong high-level, all fly out.


    Princess rosefinch was staring at Gu Xuan.


    "Now, tell me, from the beginning to the end, how you got that half of the throne stone."


    Gu Xuan didn''t know why, but he said it according to his words.


    He had faintly realized that the origin of this half of the throne stone was not simple.


    Gu Xuan from the decision to rush to Zhuque Xianzong, to enter the "endless abyss map" between the first space, detailed.


    After hearing this, Princess rosefinch fell into deep thought.


    Gu Xuan had a strange way: "princess, is Lin Yuejian, who is trying to do harm to Feihong, belong to the group of demons?"


    Princess rosefinch shook her head.


    "No. It should be just a coincidence.


    I had long been aware of the arrival of Lin Yuejian and knew that he was watching Feihong.


    But I also wanted to see what he was up to, so I didn''t scare the snake.


    But I didn''t expect that the eternal devil Saint would suddenly attack me here and cut off my contact with the outside world. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    This is a bit too coincidental.


    Isn''t it really greasy?


    He was skeptical.


    "Now, I''m afraid the most important thing you want to know is the origin of your half of the throne stone?"


    Princess rosefinch stares at Gu Xuan lightly.


    Gu Xuan nodded again.


    A holy stone that can refine the true magic core and transform it into the power of rules to repair itself is almost refined, OK?


    If you don''t want to know its origin, it must be fake!


    Princess Zhuque saw the urgency in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and her voice turned:


    "but I didn''t tell you. I was so angry! Ha ha ha


    Gu Xuan said:


    He deeply felt from this world, deep malice!


    This time, Princess rosefinch was eaten in the hand of the eternal devil. It seems that the blow to her is not small!


    There was an imperceptible smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Since he was hit by Princess rosefinch just now, he also felt the deep malice from this world.


    Now, finally, there are people who can feel it.


    "Ren Xiaoyao?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly said these three words.


    Princess rosefinch was shocked.


    "How do you know the name of the master of the throne stone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1061

    "So it is."


    Gu Xuan didn''t expect that he got it right.


    "Killing demons is like slaughtering dogs. It seems that this is what the master of half the throne Stone said


    Princess rosefinch suddenly appears.


    "You cheated me. This is what I said to the eternal devil in the endless abyss map.


    Stinky kid, he''ll be smart. But what you said was wrong, you know? "


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    Wrong?


    What do you mean?


    Princess rosefinch looked at Gu Xuan with disdain.


    "Well, don''t you understand? Ren Xiaoyao''s original words should be said in this way -


    butchering demons is like slaughtering dogs. This saint is Ren Xiaoyao, ha ha!


    Remember, the last three words "ha" are very important and can never be omitted.


    The three characters of "ha" in the words of demons hate him are far more than the five words of "butchering demons like slaughtering dogs."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Sure enough, Princess rosefinch''s head is broken. This painting style is completely different from before.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t dare to say that.


    Otherwise, if the head of Princess rosefinch was really damaged, Gu Xuan was not sure, but his head would immediately be broken, and there would be red blood.


    Gu Xuan wisely decided to shift the topic from this sentence.


    "What kind of person is Ren Xiaoyao? Even the eternal devil Saint hates him so much?


    He also said that if someone mastered his power, he would be pursued by the whole demon clan.


    Can we say that Ren Xiaoyao is a powerful man who once killed countless demons? "


    Gu Xuan was really curious. He was looking forward to Princess rosefinch, hoping to get an answer from him.


    Princess Zhuque thought about it, and suddenly she was staring at Gu Xuan.


    "Let''s just let it go. It''s a bit similar to you."


    Gu Xuan was shocked and said, "is there anyone as handsome as me in this world?"


    The corners of her mouth trembled.


    Feihong fairy tried to hold back the smile, while Yue Laozu was discontented.


    When he was young, he was more than 100 times as handsome as you.


    "Shameless!"


    Princess rosefinch angrily scolded.


    "If you want to say handsome, the most handsome person in the world is naturally brother Phoenix. Go away.


    The meaning of this princess is that you are the same as Ren Xiaoyao - shameless and funny! Make trouble! It''s hateful! "


    Gu Xuan covered his heart.


    Slander!


    This is absolutely slander!


    At least he is a handsome man. When flowers bloom, how can you make people hate you?


    As for the love of causing trouble, it is clear that the road is not fair. Is it better to see common volunteers?


    Gu Xuan deeply despised Princess Zhuque''s three views and aesthetic views.


    Of course, he was wise not to show it.


    Otherwise, Princess rosefinch will realize her mistakes in aesthetics and three outlooks, but she will definitely make the mistake of violence.


    And it''s very likely that you are hurt by violence.


    "The Terrans and the demons are enemies. If Ren Xiaoyao goes to the demons to make trouble, it''s nothing?"


    Gu Xuan once again accelerated the progress of the topic.


    "It''s nature," she said with a smile.


    Whether it is the Terran to kill a few people, or the demon clan to kill a few people, are very common things.


    But unusual is, Ren Xiaoyao not only went to the demon clan to kill people, but also abducted the most noble princess of the demon clan.


    He almost became one of the four masters of the demon world. "


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    Ren Xiaoyao is indeed a fierce man!


    If you let him really become one of the four masters of the demon world, with his ability, I''m afraid it is possible to unify the demon world!


    Talent!


    No, genius! Genius!


    It''s a genius to be able to come up with this plan alone!


    "What happened in the end? Did he succeed?"


    Gu Xuan asked.


    Princess rosefinch shook her head.


    "If it''s successful in the end, I won''t say it''s close.


    Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for an accident, no one would have found out that their son-in-law was a Terran.


    This matter, caused a great turbulence of the demon clan.


    The demon world is on the decline


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "How unexpected is it that a man who can almost become the king of the four realms will be found to be a Terran?


    It''s not very common. "


    Princess rosefinch nodded regretfully.


    "It''s true that there is something fishy about it, but no one knows what it is.However, after that, Ren Xiaoyao became the public enemy of the demon world.


    Many great powers want to kill him.


    However, no one thought that Ren Xiaoyao had developed the ability to control the evil Qi. Even if the other three kings of the world simultaneously took the action, they could not keep him.


    Unfortunately, Ren Xiaoyao has never appeared since the war.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s dead. "


    The ancient Xuan looked at half of the sacred stone in the Dantian.


    Even the holy stone has appeared in his Dantian, and Ren Xiaoyao is naturally dead.


    Gu Xuan could not help but feel a little pity that such a big man could not see him in person. It was a great pity in his life.


    In the ancient Xuandan field, the half of the holy stone seems to feel the mind of the ancient Xuan, but it is flashing with fluorescence.


    Princess rosefinch continued: "the power of the ten rules you gave me has already possessed the power to restrain the evil spirit.


    Surely, when the half stone is completely restored, it will bring you great benefits. "


    As for what benefits, the rosefinch princess can not guess.


    Gu Xuan is only a faint premonition. When the half of the holy throne stone is completely restored, I am afraid that he will become the first person in the land burning the sky, who is also a real emperor and a warrior in the holy land.


    This idea, he did not say to anyone.


    Because it''s too weird.


    Even if she is so knowledgeable, I''m afraid she won''t believe it.


    "Well..."


    At this time, Feihong suddenly let out a dull voice.


    A majestic momentum rose from her body.


    A force of rules automatically condenses and revolves around the fairy.


    Yue Laozu''s face changed. He was shocked by the momentum and stepped backward.


    "What''s the matter? This momentum is so strong


    Yue Laozu stared at the fairy in surprise.


    "To be consecrated? How could it be? "


    Princess rosefinch was even more shocked.


    Feihong fairy has just been promoted to be a half saint. How could he be so quick to become a saint?


    Gu Xuan said: "I almost forgot to tell you that Feihong had an epiphany when you and Yong were fighting, and had the chance to become a saint!


    Now, I''m afraid it''s the chance that happened accidentally. "


    Princess rosefinch gave Gu Xuan a fierce look.


    "How can you forget such an important thing!


    You this Dan Di, it is time to refine a few pills for yourself to increase memory.


    No, we can''t canonize now. Everything is not prepared. It''s too dangerous to canonize now.


    Let''s move together to seal the strength in Feihong''s body and isolate the natural force of heaven and earth from the outside world! "


    Gu Xuan Zheng nodded his head.


    "Good! I first cut off the natural forces of heaven and earth! The way of time and space, the cage of time and space! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1062

    The power of time and space surged on Gu Xuan''s hands.


    A cage of time and space was formed in an instant, covering the fairies and isolating them from the inside and outside.


    The power of the rules circling around the fairies dissipated outside the cage of time and space.


    Feihong fairy was still and motionless, trying to suppress the soaring power in his body.


    With the wings of Princess rosefinch, the mysterious energy appears like a hurricane. It turns into a flame text, which penetrates the cage of time and space, and directly prints it on the fairy!


    "Four seals, town!"


    Buzz!


    The void vibrates.


    Gu Xuan''s space-time cage, under the energy vibration of the "four elephant seal", had an unstable feeling, as if it could collapse at any time.


    "The way of time and space, coagulation!"


    Gu Xuan was drinking violently again, and the power of time and space in his body poured out violently, stabilizing the cage of time and space again.


    Time, at this moment, seems to be static in general.


    Four people were present, three people were motionless.


    Only Yue Laozu was so anxious that he could only watch and not help.


    On the way of time and space, No.


    On the art of seal, not Zhuque Princess proficient.


    "Alas."


    With a long sigh, he felt very lonely.


    Whoosh!


    A hurricane fan, will Yue Laozu fan East and West.


    Princess Zhuque stares at Yue Laozu with a look that she hates iron but doesn''t make steel.


    "I don''t know how busy I am? You''re lazy.


    Go out at once, open the "canonization platform" and get everything ready. Feihong will soon be canonized


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go out and get ready at once!"


    Yue Laozu was shocked. He had something to do!


    It''s strange that no one has been sanctified for a long time. He has forgotten such an important place as the "holy platform".


    Yue Laozu turned into a hiding light and disappeared the secret place of Zhuque in an instant.


    Princess Zhuque looked at the disappearance of his father Yue''s back, and at Gu Xuan, who was using the cage of time and space. She immediately felt a sense of injustice coming out of her heart.


    People are more than people. They are very angry!


    Take a look at the ancient Xuan of other people and the pigs of Zhuque Xianzong. They are more people than people. They are very angry!


    No, after this, we must train them to be fighting pigs!


    Princess rosefinch made up her mind.


    After a full day and night, the breath in Feihong fairy''s body was stable.


    But she still sat cross legged, suspended in the void.


    It doesn''t seem to wake up.


    Although the opportunity of canonization has been suppressed, the suppression will not last long.


    The opportunity has come and will be triggered at any time.


    Next time, if Feihong fairy starts to consecrate again, it can''t be suppressed in any case.


    "For at least two days, Feihong fairy will be safe.


    Two days is enough time to get ready. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "I hope so."


    The princess of rosefinch expressed deep doubt about the ability of the high-level officials of the Zhuque Xianzong.


    "However, with the buffer of these two days, it doesn''t matter if the waste outside is not ready for the" holy platform. ".


    I''ll get everything ready for Feihong


    Gu Xuan nodded: "that''s good. Unfortunately, I can''t watch the process of Feihong''s canonization. "


    It has been three days since Gu Xuan left yingtianzong.


    Two days later, when Feihong was canonized, it was also the day when Ying Tianzong officially established the Danyu and pharmacists'' Association.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan will show his own Dan Di Dan Dao and answer his doubts to a group of pharmacists.


    It will be the most brilliant day of yingtianzong.


    As a patriarch, Gu Xuan could not stand up on this day.


    Princess rosefinch nodded.


    "I don''t want to give you a gift. My few drops of blood from rosefinch should be a gift for you in advance.


    Remember to return the gift! My princess''s healing elixir must be offered early!


    You and Feihong''s wedding, I can reluctantly agree


    Gu Xuan was confused.


    No gifts?


    What''s his wedding with fairies?


    This topic is too unreasonable, right?


    As soon as Princess Zhuque saw Gu Xuan''s muddled appearance, she was not angry.


    "Feihong has a secret promise to you. Don''t tell me you didn''t see it?


    Since she is interested in you, don''t you take her for granted?


    Or, you are a hypocrite who always gives up. If so, the princess will have to act for heavenWhen Princess rosefinch spoke, she was full of momentum, like mountains pressing towards the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan only felt his body heavy in an instant.


    If Princess rosefinch wants to marry her favorite disciple to you, she asks if you are moved?


    Gu Xuan showed his attitude with his practical actions and didn''t dare to move!


    "But I really have nothing to do with Feihong!


    We are not even lovers, this is related to the road couple up, can too jump off a bit?


    Besides, I always treat her as a sister. What kind of ghost is that "always abandoning everything"


    Although Gu Xuan didn''t dare to move, he still wanted to be clear.


    I have already had a month and no love, and I don''t know whether they have discussed to cut themselves off.


    Now if there are more fairies, there is no need to guess. They must want to kill themselves.


    The more confused the ancient xuanyue thought.


    Finally summed up a sentence: too handsome, but also a worry.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are a man of two sides, and you have a lot of romantic debts outside.


    In that case, I will act for heaven. "


    Princess rosefinch stares at Gu Xuan coldly. She wants to betroth Feihong to him, but he doesn''t want to?


    This is red fruit in the face.


    Whoosh!


    A long flame arrow suddenly condenses and shoots towards the ancient Xuan.


    The position of shooting is still the lower body of ancient Xuan.


    "I''ll go! No more playing. "


    Gu Xuan was surprised. Princess Zhuque was hurt badly in the battle with the eternal devil saint. Her brain was completely destroyed.


    Hum!


    A burst of spatial fluctuations occurred, and the ancient mystery appeared at the exit of the rosefinch secret place.


    "When I refine the healing elixir successfully, I will send it to you personally. Go first, don''t send it!"


    Ancient Xuanfu road.


    "Want to go, dream!"


    The rosefinch Princess gnawed her teeth, and the exit of the rosefinch secret place suddenly began to shrink.


    However, even if it is only one finger wide, Gu Xuan can slip out by the way of space.


    Whoosh!


    Ancient Xuan disappeared in the secret place of rosefinch.


    The exit, too, is closed at this moment.


    As soon as Gu Xuan came out, he ran into Yue Laozu and Zhu Wudi.


    "The platform is ready, eh? Why Feihong didn''t come out with you. "


    Yue Laozu was in a hurry.


    Gu Xuanchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Two days later, it''s time to canonize. You should make more preparations to make sure everything is safe."


    "Why is the entrance to the rosefinch secret place closed again?"


    Zhu Wudi wants to go in and see Feihong.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "What''s the madness of Princess rosefinch? Forget it, get out first


    In a hurry, he said goodbye to Laozu Yue. Gu Xuan turned into a hiding light and flew toward yingtianzong.


    The secret place of rosefinch.


    Princess rosefinch has already calmed down, or she has never really been angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1063

    She looked at the fairy, her eyes full of doting.


    "Yes, I have. It''s up to you to see where you can go. "


    Feihong fairy''s face flushed.


    "It''s so sudden. You should discuss it with me."


    She''s already awake.


    "If you love him, you should speak it out boldly. What''s hiding in it?


    Besides, if you really don''t want to, you won''t pretend not to wake up. "


    Feihong fairy''s face was even redder.


    "Well, no more nonsense. I''m too lazy to get involved in your business.


    I drove away Gu Xuan to teach you the skills you said before.


    It''s too monotonous for you to canonize like this.


    If I want to be canonized as a descendant of Princess rosefinch, I have to attract worldwide attention! "


    The blush on the face of Feihong fairy disappeared and was replaced by an uncontrollable excitement.


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    "Come on


    With a big wave of wings, the whole Zhuque mountain spurted out endless flames.


    One after another red clouds, a moment on the red sky.


    Two figures, leisurely into the deepest Zhuque mountain.


    There is a big secret in Zhuque mountain, but this secret has never been known to Princess Zhuque.


    But from now on, two people will know.


    "This is heritage."


    A faint smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    Even if she can''t get out of the rosefinch secret place?


    The whole burning land, her prestige, will still be spread throughout the whole continent in the near future!


    At the moment, the ancient Xuan has been far away from the Zhuque Xianzong thousands of miles away.


    When he was flying away, he did not idle, but put the real magic core from the mouth of Princess rosefinch into the elixir field.


    Ren Xiaoyao''s half holy stone is like a cat smelling the fishy smell. With the power of swallowing and sucking, he immediately sucked the real magic core to the front and began to refine it.


    The ancient Xuan looked at the situation in the Dantian.


    In the past, the power of 80 silk rules has been used by the throne stone to repair itself.


    There are still 20 threads left, which are still circling around the throne stone.


    The throne stone restored 20 percent of its defects.


    "Why? The power of the ten rules I lent Princess rosefinch to kill the immortal devil saint is still there? "


    Gu Xuan was pleasantly surprised.


    Before being refined, the real magic core flew out of ten threads of power. It was the ten threads that had been shot into the eternal magic body with the long arrow.


    The force of the ten silk rules was mixed with the remaining twenty rules, and was quickly absorbed by the holy stone.


    With the speed visible to the naked eye, the relic begins to repair.


    Before long, another 10 percent of the missing parts were repaired.


    Gu Xuan was in a happy mood, which was just an unexpected joy.


    Repair part of the incomplete, holy stone continue to refine the true magic core.


    A little bit of force of rules began to appear.


    Gu Xuan keenly found that the power of these rules, no matter in thickness or in conciseness, was much stronger than the original holy throne stone.


    "What''s going on? The power of the thirty silk rules is the same? "


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    Is there a qualitative difference between the real magic core used by the eternal devil saint and the ordinary real magic core?


    After thinking about it, this is probably the most convincing one.


    "It''s normal that the real magic core that can be selected by the eternal devil saint is a few chips better than the ordinary real magic core."


    Ancient xuanduding road.


    "Why, what''s the matter? What else? "


    Gu Xuan was shocked again.


    After the force of thirty rules is condensed, the force of one silk rule is still continuous.


    It didn''t stop until half a quarter of an hour later, and the number of regular forces had increased to 90 threads.


    The holy throne stone, like a glutton, began to swallow the power of the 90 silk rules.


    It''s missing parts, quickly repaired.


    Another quarter of an hour has passed.


    The holy stone has been restored 60%.


    Plus 30% of the previous restoration, the whole holy stone, the incomplete part has been restored to 90%!


    And this is more than that!


    Holy stone is like swallowing addictive, without the power of rules, it began to devour the yuan force in the ancient Xuandan field.


    "I''ll go! What''s crazy? Don''t you just swallow the power of the rules of the transformation of the magic nucleus


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    The energy in the elixir field is one fifth less in a blink of an eye.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Gu Xuan felt that he couldn''t wait to die. If Yuan Li in his elixir field was swallowed up and it was not satisfied, would he not swallow himself up?Gu Xuan forcibly controlled the energy in the elixir field and wanted to prevent them from being swallowed up by the holy stone. Unfortunately, it was in vain.


    The power of swallowing on the throne stone is too great.


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Xuan has some square.


    It''s the rhythm to be sucked into.


    He had a premonition that if the Dantian was really absorbed, the holy stone would really start to absorb his body, devour his flesh and blood, and turn him into a dry man.


    The power of the soul surged into the Dantian, trying to attack the holy stone.


    However, the throne stone indicates that we are stone, have no soul, do not eat your set.


    Soul attack, defeat!


    Gu Xuan was completely flustered.


    He turned around and flew towards the rosefinch immortal family.


    At the same time, while flying to the mouth of Dan medicine, supplement the energy in the elixir field.


    However, this is just a drop in the bucket. When he returned to the Zhuque Xianzong, the energy in the elixir field had already bottomed out.


    "Stop! I suggest you leave early, otherwise... "


    A patrol team flew into the sky, trying to stop Gu Xuan.


    "Go away, I don''t have time to play with you!"


    Gu Xuan waved a fist.


    Bang bang bang!


    The patrol team of ten people, all fly out.


    "This is the voice of ancient Xuan..."


    "It''s so painful. I knew I''d stop it. I knew I couldn''t stop it by looking at the elusive light."


    "You''re so miserable after a long time..."


    Gu Xuanfei arrived at the entrance to the secret place of rosefinch.


    Yue Laozu saw Gu Xuan and said curiously, "Why are you back?"


    Gu Xuan said in a hurry: "how is the secret place of rosefinch closed? Something''s wrong. Open the entrance and let me in! "


    Yue Laozu said with a smile: "what great things can happen? Now who is not open-minded and dare to make trouble?


    Besides, aren''t you good? "


    Gu Xuan grasped Yue Laozu''s chest.


    "Stop the ink and open the entrance!"


    "In such a hurry? But there''s no way. The secret place of rosefinch is closed by Princess rosefinch. The outside world can''t open it! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. Unfortunately, it''s time to close the door?


    "Which direction is the nearest yinshizong gate from here?"


    Gu Xuan asked, staring at Yue Laozu.


    Yue Laozu didn''t know why, but he still pointed to the south.


    "Good! got it. Where is the storage place of your zhuquexian sect


    Yue Laozu conditionally pointed to an inconspicuous hall.


    When he reacts and looks alert, he has lost the figure of Gu Xuan.


    Boom!


    The Tibetan Dan Hall of Zhuque Xianzong exploded.


    "I''ll take the pills first and return them to you some other day."


    The ancient Xuan turned into a light and flew away.


    "Who dares to destroy our Tibetan Dan Hall? It must be the enemy now. Brothers, go up!"


    A line of ten people patrolling toward the Tibetan Dan Hall.


    "It''s you again, get out of here!"


    Gu Xuan gave a free fist, and the ten figures flew out again.


    "It''s the voice of ancient Xuan again..."


    "It''s so painful. I knew I would not stop it. If you dare to blow up the Tibetan Dan Hall, I knew I couldn''t stop it..."


    "After a while, shut up. Oh, what a pain..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1064

    Hundreds of thousands of miles to the south of Zhuque Xianzong, there are continuous mountain groups.


    The highest mountain, with beautiful scenery and mist, is called Liuli mountain.


    Liuli mountain is extremely dangerous. It is often haunted by extremely powerful beasts. It is regarded as a forbidden area by secular people.


    Until one day, a religious sect appeared in Liuli mountain, collecting disciples and benefaction.


    From then on, all the fierce beasts became honest and did not hurt people any more. It was a good talk for a while.


    "This clan gate, which benefits one side, is called Liuli Zong. It can be said that the merit is boundless, and the goodness is good!"


    At the gate of Liuli mountain, an old man with white hair and Fairy Spirit talks freely.


    "So, do you understand, young man? It''s not right for you to intrude into my family like this. "


    The old man, who has a good moral character, is holding the position that Gu Xuan holds his chest and his feet are off the ground.


    A number of high-level liulizong, just feel very frightened, look at Gu Xuan''s eyes, like looking at a monster in general.


    What a terrible monster this is?


    He picked up the patriarch like a chicken.


    You know, the Lord is the top half saint!


    However, in this young man''s hand, even did not catch a move.


    No, the other side didn''t make any moves at all. Instead, they resisted the Lord''s attack and defeated him with the force of counterattack.


    Demon!


    Gu Xuan stared at the old man in front of him, and his mouth trembled.


    "Grass!"


    "Don''t I just ask you where the buildings of liulizong are like zangdan pavilion?"


    "Didn''t I say that I wanted to borrow some pills from you and give them back in a few days?"


    "You special? You''re still chattering all the time. Do you really think that this young master has no temper?"


    Gu Xuan threw the old man out, then released his soul power and swept to Liuli Zong.


    "Here it is!"


    With a hook at the corner of his mouth, he flew to a huge garret.


    An array suddenly lit up and a barrier blocked him.


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan kicked out with one foot and the barrier was broken.


    He rushed into the attic.


    A moment later, when he was swept away, he flew out again in a form of escape light.


    All the people of Liuli clan are looking at Gu Xuan with indignation.


    This is to be bullied to the head, still pee on his head, but he did not dare to fight back!


    What a fool!


    The immortal old man was bruised by Gu Xuan.


    Seeing Gu Xuan return to the door, he can''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "Young man, it''s wrong to plunder other people''s pills like you!


    If you do more injustice, you will die. Sooner or later, you will suffer. "


    Gu Xuan glared at the old man, who immediately did not dare to speak.


    "There''s so much nonsense. How did you live to such a big age that no one around you wanted to strangle you?"


    Gu Xuan scolded.


    "Yes, there are, but those who want to strangle me are angry with me first."


    The old man was very proud.


    Gu Xuan raised his thumb.


    "You old man, I like you very much. Go back and count how many pills you have lost. When the time comes, I will answer Tianzong and give it back ten times. "


    The old man shook his head lightly.


    Liulizong''s accumulation of pills is so rich, not to mention giving back ten times, that is, giving back twice. I''m afraid this young man can''t afford it.


    Young people just like to blow the air.


    If he really went to the door, it would be inevitable for the young man to pay off his debts.


    "By the way, which is the nearest yinshizong gate from Liuli mountain? I need some more pills. "


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    The old man''s eyes lit up and pointed in a direction.


    "There, two hundred thousand miles away, is the gate of the yellow robe sect. Young people can go there and plunder


    "Don''t you say it''s wrong to rob other people''s families? How do you look excited? "


    "The yellow robe sect is the enemy of Liuli clan! It''s no mistake to rob it. "


    "Enemy, do you still help him? There''s something wrong with it. "


    With that, Gu Xuan rose to the sky and flew toward the huangpaozong.


    In his elixir field, the holy stone is still swallowing the energy in the elixir field, and he must constantly replenish it.


    "When is the end of the bitter days?"


    Gu Xuan was helpless.


    Seeing Gu Xuan flying far away, the leader of Liuli clan shook his head.


    "Go, count the losses, and report one-third to Tianzong.


    Report less, or you will frighten the other party. The pill is small, and it''s not good to be beaten again. "


    The old man''s mentality is very good, as if he has seen through the world of mortals, and knows how to be a man."By the way, the young man suddenly remembered that he was a little familiar?


    Ying Tianzong is familiar to me. "


    The old man frowned and thought.


    An elder came up.


    "Master, yingtianzong is the gate of emperor Dan guxuan!


    I''m afraid that young man just now is Gu Xuan


    The old man patted his thigh.


    "I''ll go! It seems like he is! This is over, ten times the pills, the huangpaozong has made a lot of money! "


    "Lord, do we want to report only one third of the loss?"


    "You two goods, one third?


    Give me three times the loss! No, five times the loss!


    When the time comes, the compensation will be ten times, and I will make a profit for Liuli Zong! "


    The old man laughed, and the laughter rang through the whole Liuli mountain.


    Gu Xuan rushed to huangpaozong and ransacked huangpaozong.


    Strangely, the Yellow robed patriarch, too, was laughing.


    In one day, Gu Xuan was on his way, robbing five families of Yin Shizong.


    However, these five families were robbed of the yinshizong clan, there is no dissatisfaction.


    Even after the ancient Xuan left, they put on lanterns and decorations to celebrate wantonly.


    What''s more, there was a clan gate, which even put up a banner at the door, which said "welcome the ancient Xuan patriarch to rob again"!


    This wonderful behavior was well received for a while.


    Of course, Gu Xuan was not in the mood to care about these things. He ransacked five sects and still could not stop the consumption of the holy stone.


    Finally, when flying over a big river, the energy in his elixir field was exhausted.


    It seems that the holy stone has really become a glutton, eating everything.


    After swallowing all the energy, he suddenly left and right, trying to swallow the essence of ancient Xuan.


    Boom! Boom!


    In ancient Xuan''s elixir field, bursts of explosion sound.


    Sharp pain, instant attack all over Gu Xuan''s whole body.


    This kind of pain, even if it is a hypocrite, can not be isolated and resisted at all.


    Even if it destroys itself now, the holy stone will still exist in his elixir field.


    It''s like it''s rooted in his soul.


    "Ya, no way, take a drop of blood essence to offset."


    In order to pacify the holy stone and give him time to create new energy, Gu Xuan could only separate a drop of blood essence and put it into the elixir field.


    The holy stone flew over with a whoosh and swallowed the drop of blood essence.


    Then the throne stone calmed down.


    The next second, Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Because he clearly heard a hiccup.


    This holy stone is burping!


    Gu Xuan was almost crazy. He made so many real magic cores. What kind of ghost did he repair?


    "Why? How can it be! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes widened.


    In the elixir field, that restored 90% of the holy stone, actually continued to repair up.


    In a moment, the last part of the incomplete part was completely repaired!


    A complete holy stone appeared in the ancient Xuandan field!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1065

    On the complete throne stone, a shadow suddenly appeared.


    This is a figure of slender stature, can not see the face clearly, wearing a green shirt, quite a jade tree facing the wind temperament.


    The green shirt has no wind, which makes this person feel elegant.


    "Congratulations, little friend, I got half of my throne stone."


    The figure began to speak, its voice was magnetic, and it had an attractive quality.


    When Gu Xuanyi heard the voice, he felt extremely calm.


    "If you can see this remnant of me, you have completely restored my throne stone.


    It''s very difficult to repair my throne stone. There are only two ways


    The figure in blue shirt has a tone of approval.


    Gu Xuan nodded, which was not only difficult, but also about to kill himself.


    I don''t know when a folding fan appeared in the hands of the figure in blue shirt.


    "Shua.


    The folding fan opens.


    Gently fan. "


    The figure in the blue shirt says these three words, as if in dubbing for his own action.


    The corner of the mouth of Gu Xuan trembled, can you make a little more mischievous?


    The shadow of the green mountain shakes the folding fan.


    "This is the holy land of ancient metaphysics.


    He was not even as active as he was when he was promoted to the imperial realm.


    Hum!


    The energy, which radiates from the ancient Xuan, sets off waves.


    The jellyfish swarm was frightened and ran away.


    A momentum of belonging to the holy land alone appeared on the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at his hands in disbelief.


    "This is the holy land?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1066

    Ancient Xuan has a dreamlike feeling.


    I feel like I''ve been through a dream.


    But this is clearly true.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand, and his heart was moved. The forces of rules swirled like a whirlpool.


    The position of the river, suddenly appeared a whirlpool.


    This vortex is getting bigger and bigger. In a blink of an eye, it has become a hollow structure, like a long column.


    The pillars lead straight to the bottom of the river.


    Gu Xuan stood at the bottom.


    He looked up.


    At the moment, the sun has set, the sky has a fiery red sunset, changing various shapes.


    The ancient mystery rises in the air.


    He did not use any of the energy he had, but simply manipulated the force of the rules to fly.


    Whoosh!


    Like an offline arrow, Gu Xuan flew into the sky.


    The fresh wind from his face made him feel more real.


    "I succeeded in canonization, but how can I feel a little subdued?"


    Gu Xuan''s heart seemed to have a melancholy feeling, and wanted to roar it out completely.


    Remember, when the imperial edict was granted to Emperor Dan, the world was shocked!


    What a sight, how incredible?


    But now that I''ve been sanctified, I''ve become the strongman of the holy land. On the contrary, no one knows except a group of jellyfish who feel their unusual breath.


    This kind of feeling, is simply too bad.


    This is another event that should shake the world.


    He is a saint!


    Rao is used to low-key him, also feel a trace of maladjustment.


    He had thought about the scene that when he was canonized, the sky was shaking and the earth was shaking, the lightning was thundering, and the sky robbery was roaring, but he was even smashed by his fist.


    That''s what you should see when you canonize yourself!


    "Well, this saint is so subdued."


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    If this sentence was heard by other half saints, I wonder if it would drown Gu Xuan with one mouthful of spit.


    How dare you say such a sarcastic remark when you have succeeded in canonization?


    You feel oppressed, you take out the throne stone to us, let us canonize it!


    Forced to suppress this feeling, Gu Xuan again looked inside the body.


    Body strength, only increased by less than 10%.


    For him, who already has a pseudonym, this enhancement is just better than nothing.


    "My head is still my greatest weakness.


    My pseudonym, or my pseudonym. There is still a lot of room for improvement. "


    Gu Xuan was relieved at last.


    Although the canonization did not make any noise, but I still have a chance to be promoted to the real emperor!


    When the time comes, we can make as much as possible, so that all the people in the world will know that he is better than others even if he takes the route of true emperor.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan couldn''t help smiling.


    A warrior is a holy land. He controls the rules and startles the world.


    At the same time, it is the real emperor who stirs up the mountains and rivers with one fist and one hand.


    This situation is absolutely unprecedented, there is no one to come after it!


    At least, in this burning land, that is the absolute first person.


    "Those warriors who knew that I was following the way of true emperor and laughed at me did not know whether they would drop their chin when they learned that I was sanctified."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    For example, the group of saints in Zhongyuan Region, and the remaining evils of daomen, will be shocked to the ground!


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath of cool air, and finally got better.


    "The day after tomorrow will be the day when Danyu and the society of pharmacists are officially established. I have to go back immediately and make preparations."


    According to Gu Xuan''s plan, he should have returned to yingtianzong.


    It''s a pity that the heaven will smash such a huge surprise to him, so that he can be sanctified first and then go back.


    God, sometimes you can''t stop it!


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    After a long time, his eyes, looking at the burning beast mountain range.


    "I don''t know what''s going on there.


    It was thought that the half of the throne stone and this half of the throne stone were one.


    But Ren Xiaoyao finally said that the other half of the holy stone was in his daughter''s hands.


    In other words, the two parts of the throne stone are not from the same stone.


    Find his daughter and tell her that Ren Xiaoyao doesn''t blame her?


    Where should we go to find the vast sea of people? "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Whoosh!


    His speed, fast enough double, like a high-speed flying meteor general, a flash disappeared in the sky."I don''t know. What''s going on there, master?"


    Burning beast mountain, a quite lonely figure, standing on the top of a high mountain, let the wind roar, standing still.


    This man is Li Xie Yun.


    "It''s already evening. Just wait for tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow will be the big day for the establishment of Danyu.


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back. "


    Ji Shenhai is now closed, and he must guard here.


    Otherwise, in case there is any accident in Ji Shen Hai and he needs help, but he is not there, it will be troublesome.


    "Well?"


    Li Xiyun suddenly looked up in a direction.


    Outside the burning beast mountain range.


    A flying boat, swaying and swaying, flew straight into the burning beast mountains.


    "Chirp --"


    a fierce flying beast saw the two figures on the boat, salivated and jumped up.


    "A bunch of animals, they are blind. Die


    On the boat, a young warrior sneered and waved his hand. This fierce flying beast was killed by explosion.


    A shower of blood fell.


    The sky immediately returned to calm.


    In the front of the boat stood an old man, with a fishing rod in his hand, hanging a long line, as if he were fishing.


    The old man shook his head and said, "so I said, be good at observation.


    The fierce flying beasts just now are not blind.


    And the eyes are bright


    The young warrior gave the old one a look.


    "Nonsense, I can''t see that the wooden grave is under control.


    However, someone is testing us, can''t I not give him some color to see?


    Or are you afraid of that man


    The old man laughed.


    "Half of my body is buried in the soil. What''s so terrible.


    But I don''t think we should be so rude since we are here to invite people.


    After all, how can the other party say that they are the strongest in the world thousands of years ago, jishenhai. "


    The boat is still swaying and swaying, floating into the clouds, toward the mountains where the evil cloud is not urgent and slow.


    Li Xieyun listened to their conversation completely.


    "Wooden grave? A native? What''s the origin?


    They came to find master Ji Shen Hai?


    But how could they know that master Ji Shen Hai was here?


    I''m afraid it''s not good for you


    Li Xie Yun turned into a hiding light and left the mountain where Jishen sea was located. Facing the flying boat, he flew over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1067

    The mountains of flaming beasts are surrounded by clouds.


    A boat, swaying in it.


    There are old and young on board.


    "I don''t know how many days it will take to find Jishen sea in the boundless burning beast mountains.


    Tomorrow will be the day when the ancient Xuan established the Dan region, which is a rare event in the burning sky mainland.


    It''s a pity that we can''t see it in person. "


    Old tu''er looked leisurely, but his eyes were full of regret.


    Muzuka''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Everyone knows that the establishment of Danyu and the association of pharmacists is just a joke.


    The Li family was a hermit family, and Dongbi Dansheng was orthodox. How could Gu Xuan be allowed to set up a Dan domain and an association of pharmacists?


    As long as the Li family makes a move, the so-called first Dandi is just a joke. "


    The old tu''er gave a slight smile and refused to comment.


    After a long time, he said: "the people who are liked by our centenarians are not so easy to become jokes.


    Otherwise, isn''t our centenarians a joke? "


    Muzuka gave a cold smile.


    "We''ll see."


    "Well, wait and see!"


    Oh -


    a fierce beast fell from the air and attacked the wooden tomb.


    Muzhong''s eyes narrowed slightly, pointed out, and shot out a strong spirit. It was like an arrow from the string. The sound of Chi pierced the head of the fierce beast.


    The life breath of the fierce beast disappears completely in an instant and falls from the sky.


    "Who are you? Is it really fun to be a shrinking turtle


    The wooden grave looks ahead, its voice is cold.


    This fierce beast, like the others just now, is obviously manipulated by people.


    But what''s the point?


    Even a blind man can see that the two of them can not be hurt by a ferocious beast.


    The old man put up his fishing rod and stood up.


    "We can control the fierce beast, but we can''t let our two holy places find out. The method of concealment is so perfect that it can''t be anyone else except another holy land."


    The old man looked around and seemed to want to find something out of the fog.


    "If there is a holy land in this burning beast mountain range, who will it be besides the Jishen sea, which was called the first expert in the world thousands of years ago?"


    There was a trace of anger on the muzuka''s face.


    "Ji Shen Hai, I have no intention to fight with you. Please come out immediately. My patience is very limited."


    "Two fools, I''ve been standing here for a long time. Are you so stupid that you can''t see me? Blame me?"


    The voice of Li Xiyun was suddenly introduced into their ears.


    Mu Zhong and Tu Lao Er are surprised at the same time and look in one direction.


    The heavy fog dispersed automatically.


    There, is a mountain top, the distance between them is less than a thousand feet.


    A thousand feet of distance, for the martial arts in the holy land, one step can step out, which is not much distance at all.


    According to reason, such a close distance, they should have found Li Xie Yun long ago.


    No matter how thick the fog is, for those who are strong in the holy land, they should be nothing.


    Unfortunately, they were not aware of the existence of Li Xiyun.


    Li Xiyun seems to melt into the fog.


    "Not Jishen sea? Who are you? "


    The cold passage of the wooden tomb.


    "I told you to know more about the outside world, but you didn''t listen. This is the famous Dandi''s master, Li Xiyun! "


    The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    The corner of Li Xiyun''s mouth brings up a trace of evil smile.


    "Yes, I am. This burning beast mountain is my territory. I don''t want to have anything to do with you. You can quit. "


    In fact, Li Xiyun''s heart is full of fighting spirit.


    However, the other side is two sacred places, one enemy and two are not opponents. Those who can bluff back are naturally better.


    "The holy land belongs to Zhongyuan. Since you have been sanctified, no matter whose apprentice you are, you should register in Zhongyuan domain and join us in zhongyuanyu.


    It''s a big crime that you didn''t go. It''s arrogant to let me quit now!


    Do you know who we are? "


    Muzuka said in a high tone.


    Li Xiyun said faintly: "are not the two old immortals of Zhongyuan domain hundred old regiment?"? Besides you zhongyuanyu, who will be so arrogant?


    I''ve always been soft and not hard. Since you dare to be so tough in front of me, I can only be harder.


    You two, get out of here


    Mutsuka''s face changed and he was very angry.


    As a member of the centenarian regiment, he has always been on the top. Even if the son of zhongyuanyu met him, he should be respectful. When had he been so insulted?"You are looking for death! In this case, I will make you a success


    As soon as the voice fell, the body shape of the wooden tomb had disappeared from the boat.


    Li Xiyun''s pupil shrank. With his eyesight, he didn''t see how the other side disappeared?


    "On the left


    Although did not see the other party''s whereabouts, but with Li Xie Yun''s sense of danger, the direction of Muzhong''s attack was detected at the first time.


    Li Xiyun suddenly turned to the left and saw a long sword shining with cold light. He stabbed himself with the momentum of sweeping the space!


    At this moment, the body shape of muzuka and the sword in his hand have a feeling of integration.


    Within ten li, even the sky has changed color, completely covered by the sword.


    Li Xiyun is in the core position of this sword attack. He has a feeling of being shaken by the wind and rain. It seems that as long as he moves a little slower, he will be torn to pieces by the sword force.


    "Worthy of being a member of the centenarian group of Zhongyuan Region, strong enough!"


    Although he wanted to avoid fighting, how could he back down half a point since the other side had already made a move?


    "Eight sacred chains!"


    Li Xie Yun suddenly drank, and the holy power surged out.


    The eight chains, which are completely condensed by the holy power, extend out of the void, like long snakes, and directly cover the area of ten miles with a more violent attack.


    Dangdang!


    A series of sounds of gold and iron strike.


    That terrible sword power was completely blocked by the "eight gates of sanctification chain", and even a trace of power could not fall in front of Li Xie Yun.


    "What? Holy power? How can the warrior of holy land who has just been canonized possess such pure holy power


    Mutsuka''s eyes were shocked for the first time.


    The holy land is divided into four small realms: primary, middle, high and peak.


    Holy power, that is the energy that can be used skillfully in the middle level of holy land.


    It can be said that the whole initial stage of holy land is the process of transforming the original force into holy power.


    Only after all the energy in the Dantian is holy power, can we have a chance to impact the middle level of holy land.


    For the first level of holy land, whether holy power can be used skillfully is not the most critical.


    The most important thing is that before becoming the middle level of the holy land, the holy power relies on the transformation of meta force, with one point less than one point.


    If you lose one point of holy power, your promotion to the middle level of the holy land will be delayed.


    "Is this Li Xie Yun already the middle level of the holy land?"


    Muzuka''s pupil shrinks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1068

    Muzuka''s suspicions are not just conjectures.


    Because there is no holy land, the first level warrior will easily waste holy power.


    But Li Xieyun is now using the majestic holy power as soon as he starts. It can be called a luxury.


    This is just a common thing for the middle-level warriors in the holy land.


    But it happened to the first level warriors in the holy land, that was the failure of the family.


    Muzhong did not continue to hand, if Li Xie Yun is really the middle level of the holy land, it will be very troublesome.


    A middle level warrior in holy land is enough to stop him and Tu Lao er''s way forward.


    All the energy flows in his eyes, as if he could see through the dead earth.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not the middle of the sanctuary. Otherwise, you would have been hurt by the blow.


    As for why he used the holy power so sparingly, it was either stupid or for some other reason that he didn''t care about wasting it. "


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The evil cloud and evil smile.


    "The old man''s insight is higher than some people with no hair on their lips. I admire him."


    When he said so, he recognized the words of Tu Laoer.


    However, hearing this in the ears of muzuka, he almost burst into anger.


    "Damn it, who are you talking about?


    In terms of age, you and your master together are less than one fifth of mine! "


    Li Xiyun looked at the grave with disdain.


    "That''s really sad. Look at me, at least there is stubble on my chin, and you, like a woman, are disgraced.


    Of course, what''s even more humiliating is that you are still at the beginning of the holy land after living such a long time. If I were you, I would be killed at once. "


    Muzhong was so angry that his face turned red.


    Has he ever been so insulted?


    "My mouth is so vicious, I''ll kill you!"


    No longer can''t help it. The wooden tomb roars, which turns into a hiding light and rushes towards the evil cloud.


    Buzz!


    The sound of swords resounded through the sky.


    All of a sudden, the heaven and earth were filled with endless sword spirit, as if to cut the heaven and earth into countless pieces.


    Old Tu looked at the rampant grave and shook his head.


    "So, I''m still too young to win such an obvious challenge.


    That Li Xie Yun is clearly delaying time.


    But what is the reason for his procrastination?


    Is there any secret in the depths of the burning beast mountains?


    Or is it to help Ji Shen Hai hide something? "


    Tu Laoer said to himself, releasing his soul power, bypassing the Li evil cloud, and exploring deeper into the mountains.


    He didn''t care about lixiyun''s procrastination.


    Here, he doesn''t think it can threaten his life again.


    Therefore, tulaoer was very happy to see the fighting between the two young men.


    He would feel more happy if he could make the wooden mound touch the wall.


    The centenarian regiment has been nurturing and treating the superior for too long. It will be better for the younger generation of sainthood elders to be frustrated.


    Buzz!


    This space is distorted in the shadow of the sword.


    Li Xiyun only felt that the scene in front of him became blurred.


    The only clear thing is the shadow of the sword all over the sky.


    "Nine days of sword dance, a sky sword! Cut it for me


    With Mu Zhong''s another violent drink, Li Xiyun felt a kind of pain all over his body.


    In front of him, countless rules of the force of cohesion, formed a hundred Zhang size of the invisible sword, suddenly cut down!


    The sword has not arrived, but the sword spirit has been cut on his body!


    "Hum! I don''t think you''re awake


    Li Xiyun snorted coldly.


    Although muzuka''s sword technique is strong, he is reluctant to use holy power, so he is doomed to fail!


    "Evil spirit awe inspiring skill, Liuyun palm!"


    Li Xiyun''s body is moving, and the whole person is just like the flowing clouds in the sky. He is elegant and free, and he has a very clever step, which appears at the tail of the invisible sword!


    Take a shot!


    The majestic holy power, like the water of the river and sea, coagulates in the palm of the palm, and mercilessly falls on the invisible sword!


    With a bang, the invisible sword broke into pieces.


    The huge anti shock force acts on the right hand of Muzhong''s sword.


    He took the sword out of his hand.


    "How could it be?"


    Muzuka''s face became ugly.


    The superior moves, the competition is the advantage of a cent, a little makes a lot, and finally takes the first chance.


    The result of this move is obviously lost.


    If it is a challenge arena competition, the result of the competition will be doomed when the Lingbao in your hand is released.Ask, such a result, always proud of the Muzhong, will not accept?


    "No, I didn''t lose! This is a fight between life and death, not a challenge arena. The living will never lose! "


    There was a look of madness in the eyes of muzuka.


    Holy power spiraled out of his body.


    "Has holy power been used at last?"


    If the other party doesn''t use holy power, he won''t feel happy even if he wins.


    "It''s too late!


    Liu Yun Shen FA


    Li Xiyun stepped forward and almost swam around the body of the wooden tomb. He tried to catch the long sword.


    Muzuka Rage: "yellow hair child, Ann dare to despise me?"


    He is a man who is good at speed. Through the previous battles, it is impossible for Li Xiyun not to see it.


    However, since we can see that Li Xieyun still dares to use his body method to get close to him, and wants to take away his spiritual treasure, that is to belittle himself. No, he is humiliating himself!


    If Lingbao is really robbed by Li Xieyun, then he will really only be ashamed to commit suicide.


    "True swordsman, everything can be a sword!"


    With a cold smile, Muzhong waved his right hand forward, and the middle finger of his index finger was like a sword. The terrible sword awn was shot from above two fingers!


    This sword, containing pure holy power, seems to be able to pierce the sky!


    "If you dare to get close to me, you will die! Die


    The sword pierced through the space, to destroy the withered and decadent momentum, toward just ready to catch the sword of Li Xie Yun stab.


    Li Xie Yun and Xie Xie smile, and the essence in his eyes twinkles.


    He followed his master for so long. In addition to learning Gu Xuan''s mouth poison, he also learned how to analyze people''s hearts!


    It was a combat instinct that almost existed in his instincts.


    Li Xiyun is very clear, Muzhong''s strength is very strong, absolutely stronger than he is under normal state!


    However, muzuka values dignity too much.


    Since Li Xiyun wanted to snatch his sword, he thought that he wanted to humiliate him in this way!


    But it''s a pity, no!


    As a fighting madman, Li Xiyun wants only victory!


    "Liu Yun Shen FA!"


    Li Xiyun gently turned around and appeared behind the wooden grave with a wonderful posture.


    The sword, driven by the wooden tomb, stabbed a void in front of him.


    His sword is still in front of him.


    If Li Xiyun continues to snatch the sword, the sword will pierce its heart!


    Unfortunately, there is no Li Xie Yun!


    Muzuka''s eyes widened, until this time, he finally knew that he had been cheated.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    On the hands of Li Xiyun, eight chains completely condensed by holy power suddenly extend out and go towards the wooden grave near by!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1069

    In the face of these eight chains, muzuka only felt that the space around him was almost stagnant, and his body''s movement slowed down. I don''t know how many times.


    He knew it was the power of some kind of seal.


    Even his proudest speed has been sealed.


    And myself, there is no way to escape.


    "Damn it!"


    Muzuka''s face has become as gloomy as water.


    He had never thought that the battle should have developed to this extent.


    He even exerted his holy power, but he still had the way of the evil cloud. This is a great shame!


    Muzuka firmly seized his sword and wanted the Jedi to fight back.


    But the next moment, the eight chains had begun to close, completely binding him.


    Even if this is the battle of life and death, to here, muzuka is also occupying the absolute inferiority, completely lost the opportunity.


    Go on. He must be the one who falls.


    "Well, that''s enough!"


    At this time, there was no hand, old earth son, slightly shook his head, and finally made a move.


    He doesn''t know what kind of mentality Li Xiyun is now. If he is late and Mu Zhong is killed by Li Xieyun, it is not good to explain to other elders of the hundred old group.


    After all, every holy land of the centenarian regiment is a rare talent.


    At least in one way, it will have an advantage far beyond ordinary people.


    An ordinary looking fishing rod was lifted by the old man.


    The fish line is as sharp as a knife, making a sound of breaking the air, as if to cut this piece of space in two.


    Li Xiyun''s eyes narrowed, and he heard only a burst of "Wuwu" breaking the air.


    He had just bound Muzhong and wanted to take it as a hostage to force the two to retreat. Unexpectedly, the speed of Tu lao''er''s hand was so fast.


    Whew!


    A little noise.


    All the eight chains clattered. Under the attack of the fishing line, they turned into fragments and dissipated in the void.


    Muzhong stood still, clenched his fist, and seemed to be shaking.


    "What a shame! Only with your blood can you wash it off! "


    Boom! Boom!


    Holy power erupted from the body of the wooden tomb.


    Violent momentum, released from the body of the wooden grave, set off a gust of wind.


    Muzhong stares at Li Xiyun coldly. He seems to have forgotten that he wants to attack the middle level of the Holy Land and can''t waste holy power at will.


    He just wants to kill Li Xiyun now!


    And it''s broken!


    The old man looked at the grave.


    "As I said, that''s enough. We are not here to fight with Li Xiyun.


    Moreover, even if the war goes on, it will be a result of both sides at most.


    Your heart, already disordered. It is impossible to defeat Li Xiyun.


    What''s more, I''ve found the location of jishenhai. Let''s get down to business. "


    Mutsuka is indifferent, and seems very unwilling.


    Li Xiyun''s face changed suddenly.


    This Tu Lao ER was not just watching the war, but looking for the whereabouts of master Ji Shen Hai?


    But how could it be so easy to find him, because he had placed many prohibitions there to conceal his body and cover up his breath?


    Li Xiyun didn''t speak. He just squinted at the old man.


    "As I said, this is my territory. There is no one named Ji Shenhai.


    And you''re not welcome here. You''d better get out of here


    Even in the face of the two sacred places, Li Xiyun also wanted to hate.


    The world of warriors has always been like this, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, even if it is the holy land, there is no exception.


    The earth old son''s plain face became a bit chilly.


    "Because you are Gu Xuan''s disciple, I can let you live.


    Tell us, is jishenhai closed now?


    And you are protecting the Dharma for him? "


    Li Xiyun gave a cold smile.


    "As I said, there is no one named Ji Shenhai here. Why are you still stubborn?"


    Tu Laoer snorted coldly, and the fishing rod pointed in a direction.


    "Ji Shen Hai is there. Do you really think those prohibitions can hide from me?


    The existence of prohibition really hides the breath of Ji Shen sea.


    However, prohibition itself is the most unreasonable existence.


    Look at your belligerent nature of lixieyun, you can know that the prohibitions of those hidden breath are not arranged for you? You''re not that low-key.


    As for whom it was laid out, is it necessary to say? "


    The centenarians never go out easily, and they will not be defeated.


    Since we have received the news and confirmed that the Jishen sea is in the burning beast mountain range, we can never be wrong.Under this premise, with a little association, we can know where the Jishen sea lies.


    The wind howled, a wisp of clouds flying around the three people.


    For a long time, Li Xiyun did not speak.


    The old man even pointed out the location of Jishen sea. What''s the use of continuing to quibble?


    "Ordinary martial artists in holy land, such as the defeated muzuka elder brother, can''t see that there are prohibitions. So, how do you see that? "


    Li Xiyun looked curious.


    When he said so, he acquiesced in the existence of Jishen sea.


    "I''ll cut you off!"


    Muzhong is a violent drink, the body of holy power surging, then ready to rush up.


    Li Xiyun is insulting him on purpose. How can he tolerate it?


    Tu Laoer said angrily, "shut up! Such obvious provocation can''t be seen. Your brain is eaten by the dog.


    He''s trying to get you started and procrastinate, okay? "


    Tu Laoer will not give Li Xieyun a chance to succeed. He will directly make clear his intention.


    Li Xiyun snorted coldly.


    Old tu''er''s eyes fell on Li Xiyun again, and his eyes became colder.


    "Since you want to fight so much, let me accompany you.


    Muzhong, don''t be idle. Go to the forbidden places and see what''s hidden in them?


    If it''s really Ji Shen Hai''s closing down, you know what to do. "


    A killing opportunity flashed through the eyes of muzuka.


    Understand?


    Of course he does.


    This time, he and Tu Laoer received the task of bringing Ji Shenhai back to the Zhongyuan Region.


    As for living or dead, it doesn''t matter.


    As the first master thousands of years ago, even in the age when the yinshizong sect was not born, it was enough to prove the talent of jishenhai.


    Such a person, either willing to join the Zhongyuan domain, or should become a corpse!


    However, both Mu Zhong and Tu Lao Er tend to the latter.


    Because even in the meta domain, resources are limited. If stronger people join in, they will undoubtedly take away their resources and threaten their status.


    Therefore, if they can kill jishenhai without paying much, they will not be stupid enough to invite Ji Shenhai to join.


    In particular, when Ji Shenhai closed down this time, he actually needed another Holy Land Warrior to protect the Dharma. I can imagine how important the closure was to him!


    This is a good time to kill him!


    Mu Zhong disdains to see Li Xie Yun, avoids Li evil cloud, and flies to the direction that earth old son points to.


    Li Xiyun''s face changed slightly, and his body moved. He turned into a hiding light and wanted to stop the wooden tomb.


    However, before he flew ten feet away, the figure of Tu Lao ER was already in front of him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1070

    A silk thread, quietly, to the evil cloud entangled.


    In his eyes, one silk thread turned into two and two into four. It was like a dense spider''s web, covering him from all directions.


    There is no energy fluctuation above these silk threads.


    "Your opponent, now it''s me. Although muzuka is not a success, he is a member of my hundred year old group.


    Since you have made him feel that he has lost his dignity, I will use your head to help him find it back. "


    The old tu''er''s original amiable appearance disappeared completely.


    The terrible killing opportunity will lock in the evil cloud.


    Li Xiyun''s pupil shrank sharply.


    He stares at the threads in the sky that are like cobwebs.


    "The power of the rules! How can you apply the power of rules to this point? "


    These silk threads are all condensed by the force of rules!


    Moreover, the length of each regular silk thread, which contains energy, has reached the same level.


    Even, every regular silk thread is in between if there is nothing. If the force of induction is not strong enough, ordinary Holy Land warriors may even ignore some of them.


    "It is terrible to apply the power of ordinary rules to such a degree!


    I''m afraid the old man is at least several times stronger than Muzhong!


    Even if I use holy strength and gather holy silk thread, I''m afraid I can''t do this. "


    Li Xiyun''s eyes showed a trace of fear.


    If it''s just like this, that''s all. What''s more, Li Xieyun clearly feels that the mystery and power contained in each regular silk thread are even more than his holy power!


    Almost in an instant, Li''s eyes turned red.


    At this moment, his momentum suddenly increased.


    If you don''t stimulate the power of blood, you can''t compete with Tu Laoer.


    There was a look of surprise in Tu Lao er''s eyes.


    "It''s rare to see the power of blood and the infinite potential. It''s a pity. "


    Whoa!


    A chain is condensed in the right hand of Li Xie Yun.


    The chain dances and makes the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, just like a real spiritual treasure.


    "The power of rules is the power of rules after all. I don''t believe it will be stronger than my holy power!"


    Chain dancing, like a dragon in general, can tear everything.


    The space within the square kilometers is covered by the chain of Li evil cloud.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Where the chain passed, the regular thread was broken.


    In an instant, all the regular silk threads in the sky were broken, like an inch of hair floating in the wind.


    The old man sneered at Li Xie Yun.


    "Although your attack is powerful, my regular silk thread is just like cotton. No matter how powerful you are, you can only deform the cotton, but not destroy it?


    Regular threads are broken, but they still exist. Can still kill you


    Buzz!


    The void trembles, and the regular silk thread like hair still rushes towards the Li evil cloud, like the willow catkins falling, endless.


    "What!"


    Li Xiyun''s eyes were full of shock.


    In general, a regular silk thread is a whole, representing a complete rule.


    Once broken, the force of the rule will dissipate immediately, and there will be no more half silk power.


    However, these regular silk threads have the same power as before.


    "Bad!"


    Li Xiyun''s secret way is not good. If you are close to these rules, and you are able to control the power of the rules, even if it''s a small hole, I''m afraid it will be taken advantage of!


    At that time, these regular silk thread, I''m afraid, will go directly into his body, and then he will die.


    "Holy power turns fire, burn it for me!"


    The fierce evil cloud drank, the holy power in his body was burning, and the whole sky was covered with flames in an instant.


    This is the flame directly condensed by his holy power. The power of burning common rules has a great effect.


    However, the regular threads, like hair, fluttered in the flame. Although the speed was affected by some factors, they showed no sign of being burned by the flame.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Li Xiyun widened his eyes.


    To what extent did the old man control the power of the rules?


    Even if it is the middle level of the holy land, or even the warrior of the high level of the holy land, it is impossible to do so!


    The old man''s mouth was filled with a smile of pride.


    "Isn''t it amazing?


    Remember what I said?


    In the Zhongyuan Region, anyone who joined the centenarian regiment has a far superior advantage.Muzuka''s advantage is speed! He didn''t have time to do his best just now.


    Of course, even if he does his best, he may not be able to beat you.


    My advantage is the power of rules.


    He who has a strong holy land has a life span of ten thousand years. I''m nine thousand years old.


    But do you know when I became the holy land?


    At the age of five hundred


    Li Xie Yun''s whole face twitched.


    When he was five hundred years old, he was a genius.


    However, after a full 8500 years, this guy''s realm is the first level of Holy Land!


    In other words, he spent 8500 years honing his control over the power of rules!


    "No wonder it''s so strong. What a madman!"


    What can Li Xieyun do when he meets such a madman?


    I can only do my best to hide!


    "The power of blood, the pupa of blood god!"


    His hands formed mysterious Dharma Seals, and a red energy gushed out of the Lixie cloud, like a blood mist, and fell into his red hair.


    His red hair immediately grew at the speed visible to the naked eye, and in a moment it covered his whole body.


    Dense, like a layer of armor, even the eyes are completely covered up.


    However, this does not affect his vision.


    His red hair was completely transparent in his eyes.


    The inch by inch regular silk thread fell on his red hair and tried to get in, but it had no effect at all.


    Some regular silk threads began to agglomerate and turned into long ropes, which bound up Li Xiyun.


    However, no matter how old tu''er controlled these rules and the long rope was tightened, Li Xie Yun''s red hair still discharged all his strength and did not hurt him at all.


    "It''s a magical force of blood!"


    The old man was helpless. He couldn''t fight this fight.


    However, there is no need to fight.


    Their first goal, after all, is jishenhai.


    At the moment, Muzhong has already stood in the closed place of Jishen sea.


    With the sound of boom and explosion, he broke the three prohibitions.


    The last prohibition is a transparent barrier.


    From the outside, you can see the inside clearly.


    Muzuka laughed, and at the same time, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "indeed as like as two peas, it is exactly the same as that of one thousand years ago."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1071

    Boom!


    An explosion was heard under the hand of the wooden tomb.


    The last prohibition was finally broken.


    Muzhong finally felt the breath of Jishen sea for the first time.


    At the moment, Jishen sea has no energy fluctuation and no movement. It is just like a sculpture.


    In muzuka''s view, it was the state of closing to the most critical moment.


    Otherwise, the Jishen sea would wake up long ago if he made such a big noise.


    A wisp of killing opportunity flashed through the eyes of the wooden grave.


    "The information is correct as expected. Jishenhai has entered the holy land.


    The first day a thousand years ago, there must be something extraordinary. If you really brought back the Zhongyuan domain, the position of one of the hundred old people''s groups would be unstable.


    Sure enough, such a competitor, or to kill in the cradle, is the best! "


    Muzhong''s thoughts flow in his heart and has made up his mind to take advantage of this great opportunity to kill it!


    Hum!


    The sword in the hand of Muzhong makes the sound of trembling and the edge overflows everywhere!


    In the sky, Li Xie Yun is still surrounded by the regular silk thread of inch by inch.


    He was still covered with his own red hair.


    as like as two peas, he recognized the teacher and saw him as exactly the same as he did one thousand years ago.


    I''m really curious. How did you look a thousand years ago? "


    Li Xiyun''s mouth outlined a trace of evil smile.


    The original look of worry has disappeared, replaced by a look of schadenfreude.


    The appearance of Ji Shen sea was no different from that of human skeleton when Li Xie Yun came.


    After all, Jihai''s life is almost exhausted.


    But now, he''s back to what he was a thousand years ago.


    In other words, the life of jishenhai has been restored.


    His strength, I am afraid, has also reached an unprecedented peak!


    In the heart has the similar idea, besides the Li Xie Yun, also has the earth old son which trapped him. When


    heard of as like as two peas of the sea of Ji Shen, the old man in the grave, appeared to be confused in his eyes.


    But just a moment later, the color of doubt has turned into a color of surprise.


    At this time, the sword in Muzhong''s hand has already stabbed the Jishen sea!


    Old tu''er felt all this from afar, and his face changed greatly.


    "Stop it, muzuka! This fool, up to now, don''t you understand?


    The closure of Ji Shen Hai is over


    Whoosh!


    Tu lao''er turned into a hiding light and flew towards the mountain where Jishen sea was located.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to make it now?"


    With a hook in his mouth, Li Xiyun''s holy power surged out, shattering all the regular silk threads surrounding him.


    Without Tu Laoer''s control over them, these regular silk threads are like headless snakes, like dead things, which can''t do any harm to the evil clouds.


    Li Xiyun also turned into dunguang and chased after him.


    At the closing place of Ji Shen Hai, when Tu Lao er''s "stop" came to Mu Zhong''s ear, the sword in his hand was only an inch away from the heart of Ji Shen Hai.


    How could he stop at this moment?


    Of course, he had no chance to stop.


    For at this time, the right hand of Ji Shen Hai was like a shield that could not be pierced, and blocked his chest.


    The strong holy power was condensed on the palm of his hand.


    That sword, even his skin, could not pierce even a little red spot.


    The eyes of Jishen sea suddenly opened.


    A fine light flashed through his eyes.


    His eyes, like the stars in the universe, shine incomparably and have a kind of awe inspiring power.


    Muzhong''s eyes were full of shock, staring at the Jishen sea.


    He never thought that Ji Shenhai had already woken up.


    In other words, his every move just now was seen in his eyes?


    Does he deliberately show that he is still in seclusion in order to see his shocked appearance and make himself as ugly as a monkey?


    Moreover, he deliberately pretended to be so indifferent, which was a shame to himself!


    "Hateful fellow, like that evil cloud, should die!"


    Holy power poured into the sword from the wooden grave.


    Such a close distance, Jishen sea still dare to trust big, that is still looking for death!


    This sword, must penetrate his palm, pierce his heart, let him pay a painful price!


    Muzuka''s eyes are full of madness.


    On the tip of the sword, a sharp edge blooms and penetrates the surrounding space thoroughly.However, the palm of the hand, which was resisted by the tip of the sword, was still motionless and invincible.


    The sharp sword, before the palm of Jishen sea, is like a toy without half silk power.


    The pupils of muzuka shrank.


    The color of Madness on the face also turned into the color of fear.


    Although Ji Shenhai did not make any action, but with this hand, has fully proved his strength!


    He is better than himself!


    And it''s so much stronger!


    At this moment, muzuka didn''t care about any dignity or dignity. Just now, he wanted to take advantage of the disease and ask for human life.


    Now, other people not only are not sick, but also much better than themselves, with their knees can think of what the other side will do next.


    Of course, it''s your own life!


    The first time, muzuka wanted to leave.


    However, the sword in his hand seemed to be held down by a big mountain town and could not move at all.


    If he wants to retreat, he must take the initiative to give up his sword.


    However, the loss of Lingbao, or their own initiative to give up, such as loss of dignity, muzuka is not willing to do.


    Just as he hesitated, Ji Shen Hai, sitting cross legged, kept his cross knee movement floating like a ghost.


    "Those who offend me should be punished."


    Ji Shen sea mouth showed a trace of sneer.


    With a sudden grip of his right hand, the treasure of the wooden tomb turned into pieces.


    "How could it be? My spirit treasure, but the incomplete Tong Xuan spirit treasure, although incomplete, but also can not be easily destroyed


    Muzhong''s face changed greatly. I''m afraid the strength of Jishen sea is above his imagination!


    Back!


    This time, muzuka did not hesitate, burst out of the limit speed, want to rush out.


    As long as he joins up with Tu Laoer, he will be safe.


    Whoosh!


    The body shape of the wooden tomb disappeared in front of the Jishen sea.


    Ji Shen Hai''s eyes were awe inspiring and sneered, just like lightning. It turned into a hiding light and flew out of the closed house.


    The wooden tomb has already flown to the mountainside, and the old tu''er is just a thousand feet in front of him.


    "Help me!"


    Seeing Tu Laoer, Muzhong was relieved at last. As long as the two joined hands, even if jishenhai was strong enough, they could retreat calmly.


    "No --"


    just then, the old man looked at the wooden grave and roared.


    Mutsuka was stunned and then angry.


    How dare he say "no" when he asks him for help?


    But almost instantly, the muzuka responded.


    Tu Laoer is saying "no" to Ji Shenhai.


    That is to say, jishenhai is attacking itself now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1072

    Muzhong only felt that the dead were taking risks. He did not dare to stop for a moment. He tried his best to fly away in the direction of Tu Lao er.


    Tu Laoer was also running away from him.


    For those who are strong in the holy land, one step can be crossed, which is not a distance at all.


    Unfortunately, for a strongman in the holy land, the time spent in "stepping out" can already do a lot of things.


    Whew!


    A sound of flesh and blood being penetrated.


    Muzuka''s body suddenly stopped. He looked at his left chest in surprise.


    There, a fist through the chest, hands even hold a beating heart.


    Bang.


    The heart is broken.


    At this moment, the whole body of the wooden tomb was blown to pieces.


    "This is what happens to those who dare to attack me."


    Ji Shen sea looked at his left hand, a faint smile.


    The blood rain all over the sky did not leave even a trace on him.


    Even the left hand, which penetrated through the body of muzuka, was still the case.


    "No --"


    Tu Laoer roared again, but obviously it had no effect.


    The wooden mound has turned into a bloody rain, and the whole body is blown apart.


    For the strongmen of the holy land, there is no divine body, and their life span is always only once.


    No, it''s gone.


    Tu Laoer''s eyes were full of anger, and his body erupted into a violent momentum, just like a powerful lion, staring at Li Xie Yun with extreme anger.


    Although muzuka is arrogant, self-esteem is strong, and even a little morbid, but he is a native old son to watch grow up after all.


    Although Mu Tsung has never regarded Tu Lao ER as an elder, he has always treated him as his younger generation.


    Even, he was still thinking about how to help muzuka temper his mind.


    Unfortunately, these things have become the past forever.


    "You dare to kill the elder of the hundred old group in Zhongyuan?


    Ji Shen Hai, you are looking for death


    A pair of eyes in Tu Lao er''s eyes almost spurted fire, but he did not act rashly.


    The man in front of me is too dangerous!


    Ji Shen Hai coldly stares at TU Lao Er, who seems to have a kind of unique domineering spirit, like a unique flavor of the superior.


    In his eyes, it seemed that everything in the world was nothing.


    This is the domineering spirit of Ji Shen Hai, the most powerful man in the world thousands of years ago.


    Even though it was the so-called number one in the world at that time, there was some moisture.


    However, from a different perspective, a thousand years ago, the holy land was not obvious, the hermit family was not out, and all the warriors in the burning sky continent were on the same starting line.


    However, he was the only one who finally broke through the world''s strongest man.


    If we change to such an era, we will still have him among the people who have made the competitors with him live a whole life and finally reach the peak.


    The world of warriors has always been like this.


    No matter what kind of times, what kind of world, people who should shine, no one can stop them from shining.


    Such a person, no matter what kind of environment he was born in, is entitled to be called a genius!


    Jishenhai is undoubtedly a genius among the geniuses!


    The eyes of Ji Shen Hai stare at him, and a trace of palpitation appears in his heart.


    He felt a trace of fear.


    Even if he never felt that the strength of jishenhai would surpass him.


    Ji Shenhai was a genius thousands of years ago, but he was already a figure of 9000 years ago.


    In his time, he almost touched it.


    "No way! How can I be afraid?


    The sea of Ji Shen has been practicing for thousands of years!


    How can I feel scared? Illusions, these are all the illusions that I feel when I see the death of the Muzhong! "


    The old man forced himself to suppress the trace of fear in his heart.


    "Why, Mr. Tu, don''t you dare to move?"


    Li Xiyun didn''t know when he had appeared behind the old man, and his mouth was tinged with light sarcasm.


    But soon, his eyes were completely attracted by Jishen sea.


    "Is this the normal state of Shibo? Although not as handsome as I am, I have to admit that the master is right.


    I fight with him, just looking for abuse


    Li Xiyun''s eyes twinkled and said to himself.


    The clothes on the body of Ji Shen Hai are a little ragged, but they can''t hide his fenglang Shenjun.


    Buddha light is standing there, all the splendor of the world will be eclipsed.


    To describe Ji Shen Hai, Shuai is not appropriate. He is more of a temperament.A kind of domineering, a bold temperament!


    As long as you look at him, you can surely think of such cool words as decisive and wanton life.


    Ji Shenhai''s eyes are still cold.


    In fact, the time when he ended his seclusion was not long. It was just when Tu Laoer and Li Xiyun were fighting.


    When Li Xiyun was in a weak position, he was ready to make a move.


    However, seeing that Li Xiyun was not in danger of life, he slowed down a little and waited for the arrival of the wooden grave.


    Because he wants to confirm one thing. What is the purpose of these two people?


    When muzuka attacked him, he had already sentenced the two men to death.


    He has a good temper when he can make his name as the best master in the world.


    People who want to kill themselves will not let each other live.


    "Ji Shenhai, I can let bygones be bygones.


    Since mutsuka is dead, then the position of the centenarian regiment is vacant. Are you interested in joining?


    You should know his weight


    Old tu''er was watched by Ji Shenhai for a long time. Even though he forced down the fear in his heart and wanted to revenge for Muzhong, he gave up the idea completely when Li Xie Yun caught up with him.


    Although he is stronger than Li Xiyun, it is extremely difficult to kill him.


    Plus a Jishen sea which is not weaker than himself, he has only one way to lose.


    Since we can''t beat it, we can only follow the original mission plan and bring jishenhai into Zhongyuan Region in the name of recruitment.


    At that time, it will not be easy for him to pay some price, plus the hatred of Muzhong, to encourage other elders to kill Ji Shenhai.


    The answer of Ji Shen Hai is only one word.


    "Die!"


    He doesn''t care what zhongyuanyu or bailaotuan wants to kill him, of course, he has to pay the price of his life!


    What''s more, as a fighting madman who is more belligerent than Li Xie Yun, he has been shrinking for so many years. Even if he is OK, he will go everywhere to make trouble and find a fight.


    Now such a good chance to fight, he would not give up!


    With a sound of drinking, the figure of Jishen sea disappeared into the void.


    The old man''s face changed and he raised his head abruptly.


    A huge fist, from the sky, to his head!


    "You want to kill me, dream! I spent nearly 9000 years honing my control over the power of the rules. Even if you are the middle level of the holy land, you can''t kill me!


    What''s more, you are not! "


    The long fishing rod swung from the top of the head.


    At the place where the fishing rod passes, the force of rules is rolling, and a regular wall is formed, just like a wall of iron and steel.


    A steady momentum looms from the wall of rules, as if there is nothing in the world that can destroy it!


    Ji Shen Hai laughs, his fist still blows down vertically!


    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    The wall of rules is broken in response to the sound!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1073

    When the wall of the rule was broken, Ji Shenhai''s fist was pounded hard on the old man.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Tu Lao er''s body fell from the sky like a broken kite. With a roar, he broke a mountain peak.


    "How strong! Too strong


    Li Xiyun''s eyes are full of light.


    Jishenhai''s fist was so strong that it was so powerful that it was even more free and easy.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful it is to raise your hands and feet.


    Li Xiyun knows very well that he can''t even break the rule wall of Tu Lao er if he is himself.


    "Can we say that master Ji Shenhai''s current strength has been in direct pursuit of his master?"


    Li Xiyun''s heart was dark.


    There is no fluke to be the first person in an era.


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree.


    Some things can never be fake.


    Ji Shen Hai stares down lightly.


    The place where Tu Laoer fell has long formed a big pit with smoke and dust.


    "He''s not dead yet. He''s a nine thousand year old tortoise. He''s not very good at fighting. He''s very good at protecting his life."


    Ji Shenhai''s tone is full of ridicule.


    Li Xie Yun turned into a hiding light and flew to the side of Ji Shen sea.


    "Congratulations on your achievement of the position of true saint and your strength to a higher level."


    Li Xiyun said with a smile.


    Ji Shenhai laughed.


    "I can have today, but also thank you and brother Gu Xuan.


    You have a grudge against zhongyuanyu, which means that I have a feud with zhongyuanyu.


    Today, the lives of these two members of the centenarian regiment should be regarded as a small gift. "


    Ji Shenhai''s strength has been greatly improved, and his heart is very happy. His words are not as gloomy as before, but free and easy.


    Whoosh!


    In the pit below, Tu Laoer turned into a hiding light and flew out towards the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, it is far away.


    Ji Shen Hai gave a cold smile. The old man ate his own fist, but he didn''t die. He even wanted to escape. It was a dream!


    "Let''s chase!"


    "Good!"


    The two dodging lights suddenly flew in the direction where old tu''er had fled.


    Tu Lao er''s face was very ugly at the moment. He expected that jishenhai might be strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Originally thought that the strength of Jishen sea was even higher than that of himself, but at most it was just that high.


    But now, he knew he was wrong.


    And it''s a terrible mistake!


    Ji Shen sea''s strength compared with its own, is completely crushed!


    The crushing of red fruits!


    In the face of this crushing level of strength, I want to fight back, even if it is burning Shouyuan, I''m afraid it can''t be done.


    Therefore, he took advantage of the opportunity of Ji Shen Hai and Li Xiyun to chat, and immediately made the decision to escape.


    As a man who has lived for nine thousand years, he has to understand the truth better than anyone else.


    "Hum! Dare to kill the elder of the hundred old regiment of Zhongyuan domain. When I go back to tell the elder of the regiment, you will die very ugly in jishenhai! "


    The old man spoke to himself in a vicious way, his eyes full of hatred.


    "If I die hard or not, I won''t bother you.


    What you should worry about is how well you die. "


    All of a sudden, the voice of Ji Shen Hai came out from the side of Tu Lao er.


    "I''m afraid he won''t die very well with his strong fist."


    The voice of Li Xiyun rings from behind the Ji Shen sea.


    The old man''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "How could it be? How can your speed be so fast?


    No, no, it''s not you who are fast, but I''m too slow.


    Prohibition, the whole mountain range of flaming beasts is covered with prohibition


    The old man''s eyes were shocked.


    He didn''t find out until this moment that he didn''t even fly out of the burning beast mountain with his own escape speed.


    There is only one reason for this.


    I am in a prohibition, which is similar to some kind of magic. It makes the burning beast mountain like a labyrinth. If you can''t find the right way, or if you don''t break the prohibition, you can''t fly out!


    Tu Laoer''s figure stopped and looked at Ji Shen Hai with a look of resentment.


    Ji Shen said with a smile, "you are not stupid. This burning beast mountain is the foundation of my foothold. How can it be as simple as you think?


    It''s all right if you want to come. It''s not good for me to leave now if you want to. "


    Tu Laoer''s face was as gray as death. On the fishing rod in his hand, yellow light broke out.A thick and solid momentum suddenly appeared from him.


    "Don''t push me! If you want to kill me, you have to pay!


    If you can let me go, I promise you, no one will know about the death of muzuka.


    Moreover, I can tell you some secrets about the metadomain.


    You''ll be interested. Because you can never imagine how powerful Zhongyuan domain is


    Tu Laoer threatened Ji Shen Hai.


    He still wants to make the last struggle. If he can live, no one wants to die.


    Especially for people like him who cherish their lives.


    "Are you going to sell zhongyuanyu


    Jishen sea seems to have moved his heart, the corner of his mouth outlines a trace of banter smile.


    The earth old son''s eyes slightly loose a trace, Ji Shen sea should be on the hook, in this way, his life is expected.


    As for the betrayal of zhongyuanyu, as long as you can save your life and exchange some unimportant secrets, what is it?


    "I can do anything as long as I can live!"


    The old man is cold.


    Ji Shen Hai nodded.


    "I appreciate you for that. However, I will not believe every word that comes out of his mouth when he is willing to do anything for the sake of living.


    So I''ll try to make you look good. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Shen Hai''s fist waved again.


    "Infinite fist, die for me!"


    Boom!


    A blow out, the world is shaking.


    The fierce momentum, even if it is not targeted at the fierce evil cloud, all felt palpitation.


    It was as if there were tens of thousands of mountains that were pressing down on him.


    A wave of Qi was rippling open, and Li Xiyun''s body shape pushed Li Xie Yun backward by ten steps, and then he stood firm.


    "Too strong! It''s incredibly strong. Such power, even if the master came, I''m afraid No, no, if it''s a master, I''m not afraid at all. "


    Li Xiyun thought firmly in his heart.


    Gu Xuan is invincible in his mind.


    Even now, the strength of Jishen sea is against the weather.


    "You will regret it, jishenhai!"


    Being struck by the fist, Tu Laoer is extremely difficult to move.


    The fishing rod in his hand turned into a line of tadpole like words and rushed towards the Jishen sea.


    "It''s a curse of earth, you can''t stop it!


    The hundred old regiment will not let you go, and the Ministry of land will not let you go! You will be chased to the ends of the earth, and there will be no place for you to die! "


    Tu Laoer growled, and his body slowly turned into powder.


    His head, before it finally disappeared, was still grinning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1074

    When Tu lao''er is completely turned into powder and dissipates between heaven and earth, Ji Shenhai laughs playfully.


    "Look, it''s turned into powder, and even the body is gone, so it won''t be ugly, because it can''t be seen at all.


    He probably thinks that the so-called earthly curse can really curse me.


    Unfortunately, how can such a weak curse be useful to me? "


    Ji Shen Hai stares at the tadpole shaped writing that is like a poisonous snake. He reaches out a hand and grabs it completely.


    Snake shaped tadpole characters, began to struggle.


    They want to get into the palm of Jishen sea for a while, and then they want to escape from his hand.


    However, the hand of Ji Shen sea is like a cage, which binds them to death. They have no way to escape.


    "Zhongyuanyu is really not simple. It has mastered the power of the five elements.


    When ninety-nine percent of the warriors in the land of burning the sky were practicing the power of fire, they were already at the forefront. "


    Ji Shen Hai smiles coldly and pinches it gently. The tadpole shaped characters turn into pure earth yellow energy and hover in his hands.


    Li Xie Yun frowned.


    He was not very clear about the concept of the force of the five elements. He had only heard about it sporadically in the ancient Xuankou.


    "What kind of energy is the earth force?"


    Li Xie Yun is wonderful.


    Ji Shen said with a smile: "chaos is divided into yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang turn into five elements.


    It can be said that any world is composed of the forces of the five elements.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth exist everywhere in this world.


    Burning the sky, almost everyone repair fire, the fire we build is the power of fire.


    The power of earth action is naturally the power used by the earth menders.


    This old man is a half baked earth mender. I''m afraid he was also a fire repair man at the beginning.


    However, after being canonized for more than 8000 years, I was afraid that he had not made any progress until he turned to practicing earth practice. "


    Li Xiyun nodded and listened carefully.


    In his mind, he also recalled many people and many things.


    Especially in the little purgatory, where all the users of the force of the five elements have seen.


    It''s like a big stone. It can be regarded as a mender.


    As for the spirit emperor, he is naturally a wood repairer.


    Ji Shenhai played with the power of earthly actions in his hands and continued:


    "unfortunately, it is too difficult for him to make progress in this way.


    It''s the limit of his ability to cultivate this wisp of earth.


    No wonder I didn''t kill him with a single blow. The strength of earthly action is the strongest.


    If you want to curse me, it''s a waste of talent. "


    Ji Shen Hai laughed, and his hands formed a mysterious Dharma seal.


    Behind him, there seems to be a looming shadow, like a person, like a river winding, not really.


    "Evil cloud, you sent me such a great gift as half a holy stone this time, and then protected the Dharma for me.


    I''ll give you this wisp of earth power as a thank you gift. "


    Jishen sea hands dance, the force of a wisp of earth in the tyrannical atmosphere, soon disappeared.


    Instead, there is a sense of peace.


    After that, Ji Shenhai kneaded and flattened this wisp of earth, shortening and lengthening.


    Finally, a prototype of an inch size circular object appears.


    Li Xiyun was stunned. Is this your intention to rub a ball for yourself?


    Is this ball still edible?


    After a while, Li Xie Yun finally let go.


    Because the ball was pinched by Ji Shenhai and turned into a plate.


    Finally, a nearly transparent plate appeared in the hands of Ji Shen Hai.


    "What do you think of this gift, master?"


    Ji Shen Hai looks satisfied.


    Li Xiyun trembled and asked carefully:


    "is this dish for dinner


    The mouth of Ji Shen sea also trembled.


    Plates?


    Eat?


    He looked at the things in his hand carefully and gave a Pooh.


    No wonder Li Xieyun misunderstands it. It''s really like a plate!


    Ji Shenhai quickly explained: "this is not an ordinary plate, ah, bah, this is not a plate at all.


    Didn''t I just say that? The power of earth is most suitable for defense.


    Therefore, I use that wisp of earth power, into my strength, pinch a shield out


    Li Xiyun suddenly appeared.


    This is the shield!


    "Thank you very much


    Li Xiyun reached for it.


    Since it was sent by Shibo, it must be a good thing. It''s enough to block Shibo''s fist without asking for its power.I''m afraid the power of that blow is comparable to that of a middle-level warrior in holy land.


    Absolutely a good thing!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ji Shen Hai drew back his hand.


    "After what you said just now, how do I think it looks like a plate.


    Therefore, I must transform it so that people can see it and know it is a shield!


    In this way, it is in line with my style! "


    Li Xiyun was glad to hear his speech.


    I thought the shield was a little ugly. Since jishenhai could be transformed, it would be the best.


    A shield of this level should have hardness and force. It can be used by itself, and it can be powerful, isn''t it?


    Ji Shen Hai pondered for a moment and suddenly his eyes lit up!


    "There is a way, ha ha ha, watch out, evil cloud!"


    Li Xiyun''s spirit was shocked and he was staring at the shield.


    Ji Shen sea, Shen Shen, is still, moving like a dragon, stretching out the index finger of his right hand.


    The most mysterious breath hovered over his fingertips.


    Shua Shua!


    "Transformation completed! This is the result of my hard work for nearly a thousand years! It''s really different! "


    Ji Hai nodded with satisfaction.


    Li Xiyun''s eyes widened, transformation completed?


    Shentemo transformation completed!


    He stares at the shield, and there are four more characters on it --


    limitless shield!


    "This is the result of your hard work for nearly a thousand years?"


    Li Xiyun feels that the corners of his mouth are twitching and his heart is dripping blood. It''s better not to reform it!


    Is this too secondary 2?


    Do you mean to make fun of it?


    Ji Shen Hai patted Li Xie Yun on the shoulder and laughed heartily.


    "Evil cloud, don''t be envious. If you practice hard for hundreds of years, you can write this kind of words that can be called iron painting and silver hook.


    Of course, I''m talking about using a brush. If you use your fingers, it''s hard to write the effect of a brush.


    How are you satisfied? "


    Li Xie Yun wants to cry without tears.


    Are you satisfied with what he sent you?


    What do you want to answer?


    In particular, Shibo has just killed a madman who has practiced the power of rules for nearly 9000 years!


    "I''m very satisfied. These four words are excellent.


    What''s more, as soon as I show it, others can see that it''s a shield.


    Boundless shield, very powerful


    Li Xiyun''s desire for survival is extremely strong, and his answer is "sincere".


    Ji Shen Hai was satisfied with Li Xie Yun and laughed more heartily.


    Shiboci, nephew filial piety, happy.


    "By the way, tomorrow will be the day when Danyu was founded.


    This is a big day for brother Gu Xuan. I have to prepare a big gift, ha ha


    The flaming beast mountain range, resounding with the hearty laughter of Jishen sea, shook the whole mountain creatures shivering.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan finally returned to yingtianzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1075

    "In a short period of three or four days, the changes in yingtianzong have been so great."


    Gu Xuan had a feeling of trance.


    From the beginning of entering the southeast region, there is a main road, 500 Zhang wide, leading directly to yingtianzong.


    On both sides of the road, there are tall chongtian trees, which are shaded by green trees and full of colorful flowers.


    This chongtian tree is a kind of spiritual tree. Both flowers and colorful fruits can be used as medicinal materials to refine medicine. It is not precious, but it is not a common product.


    These tens of thousands of towering trees can grow to such a height in just four days. Without the help of the spirit emperor, it can''t be done.


    By tomorrow, I''m afraid that the light of this road will cause a great sensation.


    Not only that, on both sides of the road, every ten miles, there is a post station.


    In addition to the flags of pharmacists'' Association and yingtianzong, flags of different systems were also erected on these stations, which represented the sect where the post stations were set up.


    The whole southeast region, large and small suzerain, almost all because of the establishment of Danyu community of interest, and yingtianzong established a close cooperative relationship.


    Among these stations, there is their first pot of gold - pills of various grades and effects.


    Of course, each of the same quantity is not much, only used as a sample.


    When tomorrow comes, I don''t know how many martial artists will spontaneously come to meet Tianzong Guanli, which is a good time for them to sell the pills they represent.


    The pills represented by each clan are different.


    Even the smallest power will have at least one exclusive pill to offer.


    On this avenue, people come and go.


    In order to ensure safety and avoid conflict, patrol teams fly by from time to time in the sky.


    The weakest patrol team is the clan level warrior.


    There are even emperor level warriors and even emperor level warriors.


    Such a patrol team can not be described as luxurious and extravagant.


    Moreover, as a member of the patrol team, even if the emperor''s territory martial arts, Emperor level martial arts, the face does not have the slightest complaint, on the contrary, a sweet if Yi appearance.


    In fact, in yingtianzong, a group of newly joined emperors in yingtianzong had fought for the position of patrol captain for many times.


    I can''t help it. The salary given by Ying Tianzong is all high-grade pills. It''s really attractive.


    These pills, even if they don''t use them, sell them for money, which is also a lot of income.


    This is one of the strategies that Gu Xuan made at the beginning.


    If you don''t join yingtianzong, you will be reluctant to leave as long as you join!


    A year''s agreement is nothing. Without involving their own clan interests, many imperial martial artists are eager to sign a ten-year, a hundred year, or even a life-long contract with yingtianzong.


    Both sides will never leave and go to a better life together!


    Dandao, in the land of burning heaven with respect to martial arts, is considered by many people to be not the right way.


    However, it is very striking that pills are indispensable to almost all martial arts practitioners.


    It''s too powerful.


    Healing, providing the energy needed for cultivation, improving the probability of promotion, or directly promoting the small state, or temporarily improving the big state, has too much effect.


    It can be said that there is no one power, no sect, can be separated from pills.


    The position of a pharmacist, at least on the surface, is very high, and can be treated with courtesy everywhere.


    Especially for high-level pharmacists, their pills are hard to find.


    In yingtianzong, thousands of pharmacists have gathered, and the number is still increasing.


    Among them, there are even eight star medicine refining masters, which are only one step away from the realm of Dan di.


    In addition, with the order of the terror of emperor Dan, the future of Danyu is definitely bright.


    Just look at the faces of those big and small sectarian forces in the whole southeast region who are about to burst into laughter, we can see what objective benefits they have gained.


    In the face of such interests, how could a famous emperor who chose to join yingtianzong not want to tie up with yingtianzong more tightly and more deeply?


    The ancient Xuan is very satisfied with the changes in the southeast today.


    Standing in the sky above Ying Tianzong, he couldn''t help but look back and look at the place where the medicine refining association was located.


    Five hundred miles away from yingtianzong is the association of pharmacists.


    The association of pharmacists is very large, with palaces, lingzhi gardens, and many pavilions, covering an area of at least 100 li.


    However, this is only temporary. With the development of pharmacists'' Association in the future, it will continue to expand.


    One by one, the pharmacists'' guild was shrouded in prohibition. From the outside, it was a scene of clouds and fog.But as long as you have a special token, once you enter, a road will appear.


    Different tokens correspond to different roads, leading to different levels of areas.


    If you hold a low-level token but want to break into a high-level area, the ban will be launched immediately.


    At most a few breathing time, many Empire level masters will appear, surrounded by intruders.


    If it is determined that it is the enemy, it will be killed by nature.


    Dan domain is very important. There are many valuable pills, many valuable prescriptions, and many rare miracles. Naturally, it is not allowed to lose.


    At the gate of the pharmacists'' Association, disciples of various schools and pharmacists come and go in and out in a continuous stream.


    These people have glittering rings of space in their hands.


    In the space ring, there are all kinds of valuable treasures and medicinal materials.


    And when they come out, these things become pills.


    It can be seen that these people are very excited no matter in and out.


    However, no matter how excited they were, they all got in and out of the gate on both sides.


    Half of the people who dare to swagger in and out of the gate are pharmacists.


    This is the gate of the medicine refining Association. They are full of confidence.


    The other half are the disciples of yingtianzong.


    No one dares to disrespect them, even if they are outside disciples.


    Even the association of pharmacists was established in response to Emperor Tianzong. Who dares to be disrespectful to Tianzong?


    He didn''t want to use any pills until later.


    Otherwise, if someone says hello to yingtianzong, he will never buy pills in his life.


    No one would risk offending Ying Tianzong and the association of pharmacists to sell him pills.


    "Yingtianzong, it''s stronger!"


    Gu Xuan turned his head and looked down at Ying Tianzong. In his heart, he felt a heroic feeling and could not help rising.


    From now on, yingtianzong has come to the point that the whole burning land will shake several times with a stamp of his foot.


    Gu Xuan fell in front of the gate of yingtianzong and strode in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1076

    "See the Lord!"


    When a guard disciple saw Gu Xuan, he suppressed his excitement and saluted him respectfully.


    Many of these guard disciples are new disciples from outside.


    This is the first time that they have seen the ancient Xuan in a real sense, and how can they not be excited.


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly, which was a response.


    Gu Xuan walked all the way to see people coming and going, and the whole yingtianzong was in a busy state.


    The pharmacist was barely visible.


    They all moved to the newly established association of pharmacists.


    A number of new recruits from the imperial territory, who almost did not stay, went to be the captain of the patrol team and completed many tasks issued by the pharmacists.


    For example, they buy alchemy materials and go to some dangerous place to search for miraculous medicine. The speed of the warriors in the imperial realm is much faster than that of the pharmacists.


    Gu Xuan didn''t walk fast, at least for him.


    However, in other people''s eyes, it is enough shocking.


    Every step he took was a thousand feet away.


    Many passers-by feel only a light wind blowing, a flash of human shadow, then there is no trace.


    Soon, the ancient Xuan came to the tower.


    Mo Jingyun has been waiting here.


    From the moment Gu Xuan stepped into the gate of yingtianzong, someone had reported the news of his return through the communication stone.


    Mo Jingyun is very happy.


    "Master, you are back at last. There''s only one day left, and Danyu will be set up. You have to decide on a lot of things. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "In fact, there''s nothing important. You can make your own decisions about a lot of things."


    Mo Jing cloud a Leng, immediately shake head more than.


    "I don''t know if I don''t ask you about some things.


    For example, where do you choose to show the place of Dan Dao the next day?


    Where should visitors be received? Ordinary guests, of course, I can make the decision, but in case of the Holy Land Warrior?


    There are also many problems, such as... "


    Mo Jingyun said a long series of questions.


    Gu Xuan was helpless.


    In fact, there are a lot of problems, Mo Jingyun a little flexible, can be solved.


    Only a very small number of problems, in the eyes of ancient Xuan, could be regarded as problems.


    "After all, the second one is less responsible than Xie Yun.


    But it''s no wonder that he didn''t pay much attention to him at the beginning. "


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    One hundred years ago, he expected the most from the boss.


    Unexpectedly, the last betrayal is also the boss.


    Second, he gave the most guidance to the third.


    Although the talent of the third is not better than that of the eldest, he is much better than the second.


    As for the fourth, because she is the only girl, she also dotes on her most.


    Only Mo Jingyun, the second elder brother, ranked the bottom among the three brothers in cultivation talent. Finally, he resolutely chose the Dan Dao, and wanted to make some achievements on the Dan Road, proving it to Gu Xuan.


    After the fall of the ancient Xuan, Mo Jingyun founded yingtianzong.


    A hundred years later, Gu Xuan was born again. At that time, Mo Jingyun, as the head of a sect, was still decisive in his work.


    But now, after taking over yingtianzong by Gu Xuan, he has become the second son with strong dependence.


    "It seems that if we find a chance, the second eldest will be the leader."


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    One of the advantages of this is that you can continue to exercise Mo Jingyun.


    Second, with Mo Jingyun''s natural talent, his achievements may not reach the highest level above martial arts.


    As the leader of yingtianzong and studying Dan, maybe he can go further.


    Of course, Gu Xuan did not put forward this idea now.


    Now is not the time, and Mo Jingyun will not agree.


    While thinking, Gu Xuan answered the question raised by Mo Jingyun.


    After Mo Jingyun got the answer, he went to decorate in a hurry.


    One day is really short!


    After Mo Jingyun left, Gu Xuan entered the Tongtian tower and entered a room that only he could find and only he could enter.


    Here, is a void space.


    As soon as Gu Xuan stepped in, he felt a cage falling from the sky, as if to trap him.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    The force of rules circled out, turned into a fist, and smashed the cage!


    "Heixuan, did you attack the wrong person?" Ancient xuandao.


    The dark figure, one step out of the void, seems to appear out of thin air.


    "It''s not wrong. Just try your strength."Black Xuan stares at Gu Xuan, his expression is very plain.


    "It seems that black Xuan''s strength is not so good."


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan was able to draw with Hei Xuan on realm and strength after he was canonized?


    Black Xuan is staring at Gu Xuan faintly. His right hand is waving like a flower. A lotus flower appears at the foot of Gu Xuan.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Xuan was curious and didn''t avoid it.


    "It''s something that makes you know that you''re different from me."


    That lotus flower suddenly blooms, releasing a path of energy, even like a rope, bound the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly, and he hastened to urge the power of the rules to break the rope. However, it did not help at all.


    "You are sanctified, but you are still weaker than me."


    Heixuan looks at Gu Xuan.


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "You can''t say that. I''m not only a warrior in the holy land, but I''m also a half step real emperor!"


    The essence of Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed, and on his right hand there was a dazzling golden light, just like the sun.


    He punched out!


    Space shock, fragmentation.


    Only listen to the sound of bang, the lotus under the feet of broken.


    Gu Xuan smiles at heixuan.


    "How about it? Is the first person in the burning heaven land to walk the true emperor''s way and the true saint''s way at the same time? Do you admire him very much


    "No," he said. You have broken the lotus, but the cage is still there


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks and his black and white eyes open instantly.


    In front of him, is a light energy cage, completely enveloping him.


    Under his feet, an invisible and colorless lotus still exists.


    The corners of his mouth trembled and lost.


    "I didn''t expect that I''m still not your opponent when I''m consecrated."


    "When you canonize, I also canonize. I took half of the power from the half of the throne stone


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "You thief, you stole my energy without asking me! I should have been better than you now


    Black Xuan turned around and disappeared in the void.


    "You and I are one, that energy should have half of mine.


    Besides, don''t think Ren Xiaoyao is really so kind.


    The half of the power I took away is full of danger


    At this point, the black voice suddenly stopped.


    Gu Xuan exclaimed, "Hello, what do you mean, come out and make it clear?


    What does Ren Xiaoyao mean? A dead man, regardless of his good intentions, I can''t hurt you anyway.


    By the way, what''s your feeling these days? You''ve made so much progress. Come out and share it


    "From the moment you and I were canonized, the Tao between us has been quite different.


    Sharing again is harmful but not beneficial. This is the price of getting the power of Ren Xiaoyao!


    Remember, our strength, has been able to restrain the demons, their killers, will continue to send, in short, all be careful.


    Because I don''t want you to fall down and come back from me. "


    Black Xuan''s words are full of mystery.


    Gu Xuan frowned and wanted to say something. Finally, he shook his head and walked out of the void.


    One night, in a hurry.


    When the rising sun rises and the Danyu is established, there is only one day left.


    The whole burning sky continent, a team, all toward the direction of yingtianzong, fast forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1077

    South desert region, Liuli mountain.


    A fairy old man, looking at the long list in his hand, showed a satisfied color on his face.


    "Yes, it is! It should be!


    Last time, Gu Xuan borrowed so many pills from Liuli Zong.


    Ten times to return, but also reluctantly can make up for the loss of my Liuli Zong and spiritual comfort fee. "


    The old man stroked his white beard and said with a smile.


    Around a number of high-rise liulizong, one by one almost fell.


    Just enough to make up for it?


    Pay for spiritual comfort?


    What the hell is this!


    The number of pills on the list is ten times as many as those taken by Gu Xuan!


    Another 10 times compensation, that is equivalent to 100 times of compensation!


    I''m afraid it''s yingtianzong who needs spiritual solace?


    However, yingtianzong is not a fool. As the emperor of Dan, Gu Xuan probably has a certain number of pills he has taken away.


    The Lord''s behavior is no different from blackmail.


    Will Zong really promise?


    Would Gu Xuan really compromise?


    Everything is still unknown.


    A kind of high-level glazed Zong, everyone is sighing in their hearts. I''m afraid this trip is very dangerous.


    But to see the patriarch so happy, it is not easy to sweep his extortion "Yaxing".


    Although the patriarch has a kind and deceiving appearance, those who have swept his "Ya Xing" will not come to a good end.


    For example, the younger generations of the same generation and the next generation are said to be missing because they have swept away the "elegant Xing" of the patriarch.


    In fact, the so-called high-level of Liuli Zong is at least two generations lower than that of the patriarch, and many are even three generations lower.


    This kind of situation, even in the hermit family, can be called a wonderful flower.


    Enough to break the inheritance of a generation!


    This is also the reason for the decline of liulizong.


    "Go


    With a wave of his right hand, the old man flew towards yingtianzong with dozens of people.


    A quarter of an hour later, the old man stopped suddenly and looked in the direction of Zhuque Xianzong.


    "Nag, come here!"


    The old man suddenly let out a roar.


    A middle-aged man with a bun on his head, looking dejected, walked up to the old man.


    "Master, please call my full name," said Lauder


    The old man didn''t care.


    "Just like you, do you want to be promoted to immortality?


    I have a gift here. I''ll give it to Zhuque Xianzong and say congratulations


    Lauder frowned, "Congratulations what? There must be a name? "


    The old man scolded: "if you want to do something, don''t have so many problems.


    Do you know why I live so long


    "Why?"


    "Because when my ancestors asked me to do things, I never asked why!


    My master was beaten to death by my master for asking why


    "Lauder said


    Whoosh!


    Take the old man''s space ring, Lauder road flies away.


    "Others, follow me! Eh, is that the yellow robe clan?


    They made a lot of money carelessly last time, but it''s all due to me. Go and earn some interest first! "


    As soon as the old man waved, a group of people flew in the direction of huangpaozong.


    Western territory, the first mountain, half of Yueyang mountain.


    A group of dozens of people, riding a warship, shuttled through the void, swinging open layers of clouds.


    On the warship, a flag was erected, and the word "Shangguan" was written on it. The dragon and the Phoenix were dancing, and there was a faint energy flow. It was very mysterious.


    The first man was a young man with a handsome face and a slight lifting of the corners of his mouth.


    There is no doubt that there is a superior temperament in him.


    Half an hour later, the boat has already flown to the imperial capital of Dalan empire.


    The core of the palace is the shadow of the ship.


    There, is standing the Dalan Empire Shangguan the great emperor and a number of imperial officials.


    Covered by this shadow, everyone was discontented, but no one dared to speak up.


    "I''ve met the second young master!"


    Shangguan emperor slightly arched his hand, and his tone was neither humble nor overbearing.


    The young man on the warship was much higher than he was in the Shangguan family.


    Dalan empire is just a big force under the Shangguan family.


    This man is the second successor of Shangguan family, Shangguan Honghu!


    "You only have two places for yingtianzong. Have you decided that the good people will choose? "


    Shangguan looked at the sky with disdain. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the people below.If it wasn''t for the last time, Shangguan emperor offered a "Jiupin Huishou pill". The ancestor ordered him to give two places to Dalan empire. They would not even be qualified to see their own warship.


    Where else do you need to pick them up in person?


    Shangguan the great emperor said with a smile: "it has been decided. Jun''er, yunyun, this time, on behalf of my Dalan Empire, you will go to congratulate the ancient Xuan. "


    "Yes


    A man and a woman two voices, appear very excited.


    "Congratulations to the prince and princess yunyun!"


    Many people were congratulating this man and a woman.


    It''s a great good thing to get the chance to take a family warship and go to yingtianzong.


    No one is jealous, and no one dares to be jealous.


    The whole Dalan empire can be as much valued by the family as it is now, which has something to do with Gu Xuan''s help at the beginning.


    And can make a good relationship with the ancient Xuan, everything and yunyun Princess inseparable.


    Many people believe that Princess yunyun is loved by Shangguan the great emperor, so that he can ascend to heaven step by step and be granted the title of princess.


    But only these important officials of the Empire knew that, in fact, it was Shangguan emperor who was in the light of Princess yunyun.


    The relationship between yunyun Princess and Gu Xuan is much closer than that between Shangguan Dadi and guxuan.


    After all, Princess yunyun was "almost" a disciple of Gu Xuan.


    Although Gu Xuan refused at that time, who knows if he will agree?


    Of course, the rest of the Shangguan family will not know about all this.


    Shangguan Honghu frowned.


    Let Shangguan Jun occupy a quota is just, at least he is a member of Shangguan family.


    How about going to a princess yunyun?


    But he heard that the so-called Princess yunyun was just the daughter of a humble business leader.


    Whoosh!


    Shangguanjun and yunyun Princess turned into two escape lights, and flew on the warship from below.


    Shangguan Honghu frowned more tightly.


    Behind him, an old man who looked like a housekeeper understood, and with a cold hum, he blocked in front of Princess yunyun.


    "I can only sit on the ship of the official family.


    This princess yunyun, I think you''d better go back? "


    Princess yunyun was so angry that her chest heaved violently, and her pretty face became crimson.


    "What do you mean! The place of the great LAN Empire, but the old man himself gave it, do you want to defy the orders of your ancestors? "


    Shangguan Jun immediately blocks in front of Princess yunyun. He is the elder brother. At this time, he can''t let his sister be bullied!


    "Are you questioning me?"


    The old man who looked like a housekeeper gave a cold smile, and his body gushed with fury, which made Shangguan Jun retreat.


    He is actually a warrior of the highest imperial level!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1078

    Below, a group of civil and military officials will see the situation on the warship in the eye.


    "Bullying too much!"


    "That''s not true!"


    Shangguan the great emperor is a cold smile.


    "Don''t get excited. Yun''er wants to go to yingtianzong. How can a group of clowns stop him? "


    On the battleship.


    Although Shangguan Jun has been based on instability, but still tightly block in front of Princess yunyun.


    "Princess yunyun, please come back!"


    The housekeeper''s voice became colder and colder. There was a big disagreement between them, so they had to start to invite Princess yunyun down.


    Princess yunyun pressed her lips tightly.


    This is an opportunity to see Gu Xuan. She has been looking forward to it for a long time. How can she give up?


    "Hum! I don''t know what to do


    The housekeeper looks like an old man with a cold hum and a gentle wave of his right hand. A powerful force falls on Shangguan Jun.


    Bang.


    Shangguan Jun falls on the warship.


    Shangguan Honghu looked at all this coldly, without any intention of stopping it.


    Even if it was Shangguan emperor, it was nothing in his eyes, let alone shangguanjun and yunyun princess.


    Shangguan Honghu does not speak, and other senior Shangguan family members will not speak.


    "Come back, please."


    The housekeeper looked like an old man waving his hand again. A huge palm fell from the sky and fell directly from the head of Princess yunyun.


    This palm, did not kill the opportunity, but, if fall to cloud Yun Princess body, but absolutely will let her be hit hard.


    He wanted to use this palm to fan down Princess yunyun and give her an unforgettable lesson.


    Let her know that even if she is the adoptive daughter of Shangguan emperor, she is just a pariah in the eyes of Shangguan family.


    The pariah, should have the pariah''s consciousness, don''t be ungrateful or disobey your own orders!


    Princess yunyun only felt that there seemed to be a big mountain pressing down on her head. She was just a star Empire, and she couldn''t stop it!


    However, she still did not mean to flinch.


    "I''m also a member of Dalan empire. Why can''t I have a place? You want to drive me away, dream! "


    Yunyun Princess clenched his fist and said this sentence.


    At this time, I only heard a long sound in the sky, just like the sound of a Phoenix. The sound rocked the sky, making this space seem to suddenly stagnate and become heavy.


    It''s hard for people to breathe.


    A red tailed Finch, with a flaming flame on its body, flew down from above the clouds and came in a flash.


    It stretched out broad wings, suddenly a fan, that a huge palm that smashed to Princess yunyun disappeared!


    Then, the red tailed bird looked coldly at Shangguan''s swan, and a mouthful of flame was blown out.


    "Beast! You don''t want to hurt me! "


    From the top of the barrier, a way of defense.


    However, these defensive means can not stop the attack of the red tailed Finch, which is completely penetrated by the fire.


    Shangguan Honghu''s face changed greatly. He showed his body method and retreated behind the old man who looked like a housekeeper.


    "Kill it! How dare you attack me? I want him to die


    Shangguan''s swans roared.


    The old housekeeper''s eyes were full of dignity.


    The red tailed bird can break through the numerous defensive means of the second young master and defuse his own attack with one wing. The strength displayed by this red tailed sparrow is terrible!


    "What''s going on? Why is this redtail attacking us?"


    "Something''s wrong. How can a red tailed finch be so strong?"


    On the warship, a group of Shangguan family members were on guard and puzzled.


    "No matter how strong it is? Animals are animals after all. Don''t hurry up, Xu


    Shangguan''s swans roared.


    There was a flash in Xu''s eyes. He was a red tailed sparrow. No matter how strong he was, he could be stronger than himself. He killed him!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Guanshi''s body erupted a series of violent Yuan Li, and the whole person flew to the red tailed sparrow like a shell.


    "Chirp -"


    the red tailed finch screamed as if laughing at Xu''s over capacity.


    It''s a claw out, fast as lightning, on the warship, no one can see how he got out of the claw.


    When people react, Xu Guanshi''s body has been mercilessly grasped by the claws of the red tailed sparrow.


    There was a look of horror on Xu''s face.


    The rest of the Shangguan family were even more horrified.


    Xu Guanshi''s strength, that is the peak of the Empire!


    He can fight a group of people one by one.


    Why didn''t he even have the chance to fight back, so he was caught by the red tailed bird.


    Unless, this red tailed bird''s strength


    "Everyone back, protect the second young master. This red tailed bird has the strength of half Saint level!"There was fear in Xu''s eyes.


    Half Saint level red tailed Finch, let alone have not seen, even heard of it!


    Red tailed sparrow is just a kind of ordinary mount. Can it possess the strength of half Saint level?


    Shangguan Honghu was frightened and retreated again and again, and a large group of family members surrounded him.


    "The fierce beast of this level is not inferior to human intelligence. It can''t attack us for no reason?


    Ask Shangguan the emperor, who is his master? If we offend, we can compensate him, and let him never kill me! "


    Shangguan Honghu has been scared out of courage, quite a bit embarrassed.


    Just at this time, Shangguan Jun looked at Shangguan Honghu and said with a cold smile:


    "a group of fools, Shangguan family, how can there be such rubbish as you!


    Are you blind? The owner of the red tailed bird is right in front of you


    "What? Right in front of you? "


    Xu Guanshi looks surprised, but soon, the color of surprise turns into the color of fear.


    He slowly turned his head and looked at Princess yunyun.


    All people''s eyes were focused on Princess yunyun.


    If, by now, they can''t think of the owner of the redtail, they''re really a bunch of pigs.


    Yunyun stood at the front of the warship, her eyes firmly swept over the crowd.


    "I''m going to yingtianzong, no one can stop it, no one!


    Red tailed sparrow, let go of Xu. If we want to get to yingtianzong within today, we must rely on their warships.


    Tomorrow is a big day. You can''t be late. "


    Yun Yun Princess light smile way.


    The red tailed sparrow tilts its head and flicks its paw. It throws Xu Guanshi onto the warship.


    The whole ship was shaking with a bang.


    "It''s time to start."


    Yunyun princess looked at the direction of yingtianzong, with a faint smile on her mouth.


    All the people of Shangguan''s family were silent, and no one dared to oppose half a word.


    That red tailed finch is a half saint!


    In the Shangguan family, apart from the patriarch and the ancestor, who is its opponent?


    "Go! Let''s go


    Shangguan Honghu almost bit his teeth and said these four words.


    A haze flashed through his eyes.


    "The princess yunyun, Shangguan Jun and the damned red tailed sparrow will die!


    Those who dare not take me seriously will die


    The warship started and passed away in the direction of yingtianzong.


    Below, a minister worried: "Shangguan Honghu has always been vindictive, this time, he will be bad for the prince and princess?"


    Shangguan the great emperor sneered: "there are red tailed sparrows on the way, it will be OK.


    As for who dares to play tricks after Ying Tianzong, he is looking for death!


    Even if the backstage of Shangguan Honghu is the Chen family that establishes the heaven and the Kingdom, it is the same! "


    In the whole western territory, there are hundreds of warships going to yingtianzong.


    This represents hundreds of forces.


    One of them was a warship, ten thousand feet long, flying in the sky like a mountain.


    On the warship, the flag was flying, and there were four shining characters on it -


    the kingdom of heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1079

    The kingdom of heaven is the foundation of Chen family.


    However, Tianchen shangguo and ordinary aristocratic families are different.


    The empires established by ordinary aristocratic families are just one of many forces under them.


    But Chen family has only one heaven on the country.


    It can be said that the kingdom of heaven and the family of Chen are almost inseparable from each other.


    The Chen family is the kingdom of heaven and the kingdom of heaven is the family of Chen.


    In the era of the hidden world, Tianchen shangguo was the largest power in the western territory.


    Compared with the strength of daomen, they are even stronger than I don''t know how much.


    However, because of the existence of the Zhongyuan Region, the boundary between the aristocratic family and the clan was strict, and there was never a real contest between them.


    Of course, it was just before.


    After the emergence of many hidden forces, Tianchen''s position as the first in the western territory of the state had long been lost.


    But even so, the kingdom of heaven can still rank among the top three in the western territory.


    Like a mountain, a huge warship shuttles through the void, and the shadow falls on the earth. It has a feeling of blocking out the sky and the sun.


    No matter the fierce flying beast or the warriors of other aristocratic families, the warship of Tianchen Kingdom dodged far away.


    No one dares to face the warships of the kingdom of heaven.


    Otherwise, it would be a great disrespect to wait for them.


    Light will be broken hands and feet, heavy will fall on the spot.


    Above the deck of the warship.


    The three young people, dignified and dignified, stood together with high spirits.


    The young man standing in the middle, if Gu Xuan is here, I''m afraid he can recognize it at a glance.


    This man is the crown prince of the kingdom of heaven!


    His conspicuous white hair, coupled with a handsome face in his twenties, has a special temperament.


    "Brother duantianya, brother Wang Mang, I will rely on your help to kill Gu Xuan when Tianzong is in chaos tomorrow.


    After the completion of the work, the appointed treasure shall be given to you with both hands! "


    The crown prince of Chen arched his hands towards the two men, with a faint smile hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    A young man standing on the left side of the crown prince Chen is the "brother Wang Mang" in the mouth of Chen Huang.


    He had a fair face and a face as delicate as a woman.


    Every move is gentle and elegant.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen. Even if Gu Xuan had three heads and six arms, it couldn''t stop the three of us from joining hands.


    Right, brother Tianya? "


    Wang Mang confidently smiles and looks at the end of the world.


    Duantianya blinked his third eye on his forehead, and the corners of his mouth hooked up.


    "It''s not sure whether we have a chance to do it or not.


    After all, the Li family in the northern wasteland is the orthodox inheritance left by Dongbi Dansheng.


    Just a Dandi, in their eyes, I''m afraid nothing.


    Tomorrow, there must be a good play between the Li family and Gu Xuan. "


    There was a flash of death in the eyes of the prince Chen.


    "Even if the Li family did, Gu Xuan could only die in my hands!


    So, there will be opportunities for both of you.


    This good play of the Li family should have been performed today. However, zhongyuanyu didn''t know what kind of crazy he was. He even ordered the Li family''s people to do it only tomorrow. "


    Wang Mang frowned.


    "Zhongyuan domain is too broad. In the past, when the hidden world forces were born, the Zhongyuan Region would not have been so blatant.


    Do they really think that the Holy Land in the world is under the control of Zhongyuan domain? "


    Duantianya slightly turned his head and looked at the direction of Zhongyuan domain, disdaining a smile.


    "Although Zhongyuan domain is strong, how many powerful holy land people will be willing to join Zhongyuan domain?


    Everything, however, is just a false and useless snake.


    If zhongyuanyu had such influence, it would be impossible for Li Jiazhen to put into practice his actions against Gu Xuan tomorrow. "


    The wind, still swept.


    The higher the ship flies, the stronger the wind is.


    Three people''s long hair, wantonly floating back.


    The word that breaks the horizon, let Wang Mang and Chen Huang Prince nod at the same time agree.


    "It''s like brother Wang Mang''s family and Ouyang''s family in the western territory, but they never took care of the Zhongyuan Region.


    This is the envy of my country. "


    The prince Chen complimented.


    Wang Mang laughed.


    "Both the Wang family and Ouyang family are hermit families.


    Now that they are all hidden from the world, what are they doing in Yuanyu?


    You are different in heaven and country. Speaking of it, I also envy you. The world of flowers and flowers outside is much more fun than that of a hermit family. "


    Prince Chen pointed to Wang Mang and said with a smile:


    "you miss women again. When Gu Xuan dies, I will arrange a hundred fox beauties for you to help you get rid of loneliness. Ha ha ha"If you know me, you are the crown prince of Chen!"


    Wang Mang laughed.


    The end of the world, heart Fei endless.


    "She looks more woman than a woman, but she is a fool full of women."


    However, the abdominal Fei belongs to the abdominal Fei, which can not be said at the end of the world.


    In order to cater to this happy atmosphere, he also pretended to be happy and laughed.


    Above the deck, the laughter of the three echoed for a long time.


    Northern Wilderness, Li family.


    A huge medicine tripod like a mountain actually flew upside down.


    Ten figures, in a flash, flew to the top of the inverted medicine tripod and sat cross legged.


    Each of the ten figures carries a medicine tripod with different shapes on his back.


    On the top of the medicine tripod, energy flows at all costs, and you can see that it is not ordinary.


    The leader of the ten was a middle-aged man.


    His skin was dark, and his face was rough as a seasoned ascetic, which was incompatible with his powerful breath.


    For a man as powerful as him, it is easy to change his face. How can his face be rough?


    "Go! Go to yingtianzong! "


    With a cold smile and a gentle wave of his hand, the flying medicine cauldron turned into a hiding light and left the sky of Li''s house in a blink of an eye.


    At the gate of Li''s family, there are dense people who see off.


    There were only ten people who went to Tianzong.


    But at this gate, there are no less than hundreds of people to see them off.


    Looking at the disappearance of the tripod, the Li family, who saw him off, began to talk one after another.


    "Hum! Did Gu Xuan think he could be arrogant if he was appreciated by the centenarians in the middle Yuan Dynasty?


    To establish Dan domain and Pharmacist Association? This is ridiculous!


    Even if we want to build it, it should be built by my Li family! "


    "Yes, just a Dandi. I really think I can go to heaven.


    There is no tiger in the mountain. Monkey is king! Ridiculous


    "He won''t be able to hop for long. He''ll show up tomorrow when he''s with Mr. Li Yuanfang."


    "Those who deceive the world and steal their names will only end up in the fall!"


    "By the way, do you think the Lu family and the Gongshu family will go to see the fun?"


    When a group of Li family members were filled with righteous indignation, someone suddenly changed the topic.


    "I don''t know if the public losers will go there.


    But the Lu family is bound to go. "


    "How do you know?"


    "Is that nonsense? The dead girl of the Lu family will not go if there is a lot of excitement? "


    At the moment, the northern wilderness, Lu family.


    "Achoo --"


    a girl who looks like a fairy, shrugs her nose.


    "Is that nonsense? In response to the bustle of Tianzong, I have arranged for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1080

    "But, miss, if we had arrived at yingtianzong as fast as we could, the excitement would have ended long ago?"


    Beside the fairy girl, a little maid with the same delicate face was sad.


    She also wanted to see the excitement.


    "Yang Xiaoxie, you are still my servant girl of Lu Jingjing. Don''t you know how to use your brain?


    The normal method, of course, can''t catch up.


    Therefore, secret weapons must be used in all this! "


    Lu Jingjing narrowed her eyes, and a smile called conspiracy appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Miss, you want to steal Tiansuo!"


    Yang Xiaoxie widened his eyes and shook his head like a rattle.


    Lu Jingjing said angrily, "how can you call it a thief? Can you call your own things stolen? "


    Half an hour later.


    In the sky above Lu''s home, a escaping light, like a meteor, flew to the clouds in an instant.


    On this day, countless forces, each using their own means, flew in the direction of yingtianzong.


    Because everyone knows that yingtianzong will have a big party to watch.


    Intermediate domain, domain gate.


    An old man with a dragon head and crutches, with ten people, came out slowly from the gate.


    Every step they take is already thousands of feet away.


    "Ji Shen Hai killed Mu Zhong and Tu Lao Er, and we must not give up.


    The old regiment has ordered to kill Ji Shenhai, capture his soul, and refine it for ten thousand years with natural fire until his soul is completely destroyed


    The old man holding a dragon''s head and crutches said this sentence faintly in his mouth.


    On his face, there was no superfluous expression.


    Step by step, ten people were far away from Zhongyuan domain and disappeared in the distance.


    The sun, rising slowly and setting to the West.


    Night fell.


    Most of the southeastern region is a scene of bright lights.


    At the border of the southeast region, the boundary pillar engraved with the four characters of the southeast region has been turned into debris.


    Instead, it is the word Dan Yu.


    From now on, the four characters of the southeast region have also become the past tense.


    Danyu is its real name!


    The high stone tablet, even in the night, also exudes the glittering and translucent brilliance.


    The word "Danyu" on the boundary tablet was carved by Gu Xuan himself.


    When the moon rises to the top of the head, before the stone tablet of Danyu, eight Unicorn sky horses fall from the sky.


    The snow-white hair and moonlight seem to be mixed into one, which makes them incomparable.


    This is the first guest of the hermit family.


    A woman in white like snow came out of the carriage.


    As soon as she came out, the night seemed to have color.


    A disciple of yingtianzong was stunned.


    When guests arrive, they should have recorded who the guests are and then guide them.


    After all, it''s only in the middle of the night. It''s a long time before the official ceremony of Danyu.


    The withered grass half Saint came out quickly from behind the stone tablet.


    As a member of the hermit family, he can be said to be the most knowledgeable person in yingtianzong.


    He also took the initiative to fight for the task of welcoming guests.


    After all, there''s a payoff to pay.


    His own master, but still waiting for the ancient Emperor Xuanzong to save it.


    Today is an important day. Of course, I have to work hard to avoid losing face to Ying Tianzong.


    For today, he took many disciples from Fei Yue Mountain Gate to help.


    There are three of them just at the semi Saint level.


    At the moment, the three men followed the withered grass and half saint, with a face of unwillingness.


    Fei Yue Mountain Gate is a second class force.


    As semi saints, they are in high position in the mountain gate. Where are they going? They are sent to meet the guests?


    Is this made by man?


    If it were not for the withered grass and the half sage, it would have been their elder brother''s fault if they didn''t dare to disobey.


    They didn''t have much expectation that Gu Xuan could cure the headmaster.


    It''s not that they don''t want the headmaster to get better. In fact, they have invited Li family members who have the inheritance of Dansheng to see them.


    If they can''t manage the Xuanmen District well, they say.


    "You three, hurry up. Don''t look like you''re awake. The guests are all here!


    The Lord Dandi said that the visitors today are guests. The prosperity of Danyu can not be separated from the money bags of these guests. If we neglect the guests, we can''t bear to go! "


    The withered grass is half holy, and looks like he hates iron but not steel.


    The three younger martial brothers are lack of interest.


    What kind of guests can we have?Do you have to smile to meet a group of Royal class guests?


    Isn''t that too humiliating.


    "I''m half holy with withered grass. I''m the greeting envoy of yingtianzong. Please come in!"


    After passing through a famous disciple of yingtianzong, he went to the front and bowed respectfully to the woman in white.


    "The prosperity of Danyu is inseparable from customers'' money bags? Dandy is as interesting as ever.


    It''s only in the middle of the night, and ordinary guests don''t come here in the middle of the night. I''m here tonight to have some personal affairs with Danti.


    When I arrive tomorrow, you will come back to meet me.


    After all, I really like it.


    But not tonight. Can you inform Gu Xuan for me.


    That is to say, Ouyang Huadie, an old friend of the Ouyang family, came to see the Lord Dandi


    Ouyang Huadie smiles and looks at the three half saints who are sleepy behind the withered grass.


    Her voice dropped and the air seemed to be still.


    Both the withered grass and the three younger martial brothers behind him have widened their eyes and opened their mouths.


    Ouyang flower butterfly!


    It''s Ouyang butterfly!


    The four wiped their eyes and recalled the information about Ouyang butterfly in their minds. Finally, they determined that the person in front of them was indeed Ouyang butterfly.


    In fact, from the moment when Ouyang Huadie gave his name, they knew that this must not be a fake.


    Because no one dares to impersonate Ouyang butterfly.


    Otherwise, who dares to impersonate, that her end, will not be better than and zhongyuanyu to form a death feud.


    Ouyang family is the first family of domain names in western Xinjiang.


    Including the present, including the past, and of course, including the future.


    As long as it is born, it will always be the first family, and no force in the western territory can compete with it.


    Compared with Tianchen shangguo, the first force in the age of the hermit family, Ouyang family''s strength is much stronger.


    In fact, this is the only family in the burning sky continent that is considered to be able to compete with the Zhongyuan domain without falling behind.


    At present, this Ouyang flower butterfly is the most shining family saint of the younger generation of Ouyang family.


    She was born a few decades ago, as dazzling as the sun, and won the first prize among the aristocratic families in one fell swoop. She was canonized on the spot, which shocked all the hermit families.


    It is said that she will not be over 150 years old!


    Such a character should sit firmly in the family and enjoy the worship of countless people.


    How can such a person come here after the establishment of a Danyu?


    Just when the four people were shocked, Gu Xuan''s figure did not know when it had appeared on the boundary pillar.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Long time no see, butterfly.


    Or should I call you, fourth? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1081

    Tongtian tower.


    The guard disciples outside the door opened their mouths one by one and were stunned.


    "Who is that fairy, isn''t it? I swear, she is the most beautiful fairy I have ever seen


    "I''ve heard that three times this month. This is the fourth time. "


    "Are we surprised that the LORD brought an outsider into the tower?"


    No one knows why Gu Xuan took a woman from the yinshizong gate into Tongtian tower.


    Even though, this is a fairy little sister.


    After a long silence, the eyes of a group of guard disciples finally burst into the light of wisdom.


    "I know, this must be the future grand mother!"


    One of the guard''s disciples shook his wits.


    "I''ll reward you for your eyesight


    A piece of Tianjie Lingbao suddenly flew out and fell into the hands of the sect level disciple.


    Naturally, it is Ouyang butterfly.


    The disciple''s eyes widened and his whole body trembled.


    Tianjie Lingbao, I haven''t even touched it in my life!


    But now, it''s your own?


    "Talk about the patriarch again and drag it out of the gate to deal with it!"


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s voice came out again.


    The trembling disciple''s eyes widened.


    Because the Lingbao in his hand flew into Tongtian tower with a whoosh.


    Obviously, it was confiscated by Gu Xuan.


    And he can only watch.


    Cooked duck, just flying?


    It''s really exciting that the disciple of the clan level wanted to cry without tears, and his life was in a great ups and downs!


    Inside the tower.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitches and stares at Ouyang butterfly.


    How can you become a good student?


    Ancient Xuan''s thoughts, floating back to a hundred years ago.


    How high spirited was he then?


    Whether it is one of the martial arts, or one of the Dan, they all went smoothly, which can be said to be complacent.


    He also adopted four apprentices, all of whom were outstanding talents.


    But in the end, the boss betrayed and the fourth left without saying goodbye.


    After his fall, the third was more and more evil, and the second was trapped at the peak of the clan level for a hundred years.


    In the final analysis, I may not be suitable to be a master at all. I am not suitable for teaching apprentices.


    At the beginning of the old four, although like themselves, but somehow very reserved.


    And now the old four, actually has become so jump off?


    Can we say that the original understanding is false, now this is the real character of the fourth?


    Gu Xuan felt that he had a big head.


    He is afraid to see old four again, will be extremely embarrassed, so since his rebirth, he did not move the idea of looking for the fourth.


    I didn''t expect that the fourth came to the door by himself.


    What''s more, the real identity of the fourth elder is actually the legitimate son of Ouyang family.


    "Old four..."


    Gu Xuan wanted to break the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Don''t call me old four. We broke away from the master apprentice relationship a hundred years ago.


    I am the saint of Ouyang family now


    Ouyang flower and butterfly correct the ancient xuandao.


    Gu Xuan was helpless.


    "Well, Miss Ouyang..."


    "Stop! You call me miss Ouyang? At the beginning, when I cooked for you, you called a butterfly.


    Now it''s only a hundred years since we''ve seen each other. How can you call me miss Ouyang


    Ouyang flower butterfly evil smile.


    this smile is as like as two peas.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching. Could he talk seriously!


    Is this the attitude of the apprentice to the master!


    Ouyang Huadie saw Gu Xuan eat shriveled, and sat on a chair with pride.


    I usually dress up as a saint. I have to behave myself. Now I can relax and relax.


    "By the way, what about Li Xie Yun?"


    Ouyang butterfly asked lightly.


    She only sensed the breath of Mo Jingyun, but not the breath of Li Xiyun.


    "He''s not in. If you want to see him, I''ll let you know when he comes back.


    How can you become the saint of Ouyang family


    Gu Xuan finally succeeded in changing his serious face and changing the topic.


    Ouyang Huadie said with a smile: "in short, there was a little trouble in Ouyang family that year. My parents were chased and killed, so they could only hide me outside.


    They know that you have taken in three apprentices. They have investigated you secretly and found that you are of good conduct, and then they have left me near your residence.


    I don''t need to talk about the later things.Later, the troubles in Ouyang''s family subsided, and my parents sought me back.


    I''ve escaped several times. I can''t escape. Fortunately, I remember what you said to me


    Gu Xuan was curious: "what words?"


    Ouyang flower butterfly mouth hook.


    "Only the strong can dominate their own destiny!


    Therefore, I tried my best to practice. By chance, I got the inheritance of my ancestors and made great progress.


    Then, I had an appointment with my parents.


    As long as I get the first place among the young disciples of the hermit family, I can come out to see you.


    So, I took the first place and succeeded in canonization.


    After that, I came out to look for you, and then I knew you had fallen


    Ouyang Huadie''s face became very gloomy.


    "Then I found Li Xiyun and asked him what happened? You know what he said


    Gu Xuan frowned and shook his head. If he could guess, there would be a ghost.


    Ouyang butterfly is very angry.


    "At that time, he pointed to my nose and said to me," I treat you as my junior sister, but you want to be my mother? "


    Gu Xuan said:


    "How wonderful! Can''t he think about it from another angle?


    She is my third brother. If I marry you, he will become your third brother?


    It''s a generation old enough


    Ouyang flower butterfly extended its middle finger, emphasizing the word "one".


    Gu Xuan said:


    Wonderful flowers!


    You are both wonderful!


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan smashed the table in front of him.


    This topic can not continue.


    "For business, what are you doing here?"


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Ouyang Huadie closes her middle finger. As the most observant of the four disciples, she knows that Gu Xuan is on the verge of rage and can''t talk nonsense any more.


    "Well, get down to business. In short, this time, in addition to congratulating you on the establishment of Danyu, I also want you to show your attitude.


    Next, you have to stand by my Ouyang family. It''s for your safety. "


    Ouyang flower butterfly solemn way.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "In short, you are in danger. There are too many people trying to deal with you.


    The Li family wants to kill you, and Tianchen shangguo wants to kill you. Even in zhongyuanyu, at least one-half of the members of the hundred old group want to kill you.


    These are just a few who can barely see the eye, but there are countless who can''t


    "I don''t want to talk about shangguo and zhongyuanyu. I killed many of them. It''s normal that they want revenge. What''s the origin of the Li family? "


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    It can be put forward by Ouyang Huadie alone, juxtaposed with Tianchen shangguo and zhongyuanyu, that is to say, it must be a powerful hermit family.


    Ouyang butterfly''s right hand strokes in the void.


    Four big characters appeared in front of Gu Xuan.


    "Materia medica Dan Jing!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1082

    "Li family, so they are the descendants of Dongbi Dansheng?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Dansheng is another new realm which is absolutely superior to Dan di.


    In the eyes of many pharmacists, Dandi is the pursuit and the end of their life.


    However, only the top pharmacists will know that there is a realm above Dandi.


    That''s Dansheng!


    Dansheng, even in the three thousand worlds, belongs to the realm of legend.


    He who can become a sage is very rare even in the world of heaven and earth.


    At least, the number of Dan Sheng in Dan Dao is less than that in Wu Dao. I don''t know how many times.


    Among the few Dansheng, Dongbi Dansheng belongs to the crushing level.


    Other Dansheng can not save people, he can save.


    He can refine other pills that Dan Sheng can''t refine.


    According to the legend, Dongbi Dansheng''s means have reached the point of omnipotence.


    What are the living dead, flesh and bones, that''s a child''s house level thing.


    Dongbi Dansheng has reached the point where a pill can directly turn a pile of dead bones into living people after hundreds of years of death.


    Not only that, even if the man entered the ghost, he could pull it out and return to his body.


    Moreover, this person''s original state of mind will not drop in the slightest, and it is possible to go further.


    This kind of means can not be described too much.


    Of course, it''s just a legend.


    If it''s true, I''m afraid there are many restrictions, because this is already in the category of opposing Yin and Yang, which can''t be done only with pills.


    However, to have such a terrible legend, Dongbi Dansheng''s Dan Dao strength can be seen.


    Because if the descendants of Dansheng dared to boast about their ancestors, they would have been drowned by one spit of saliva in 3000 worlds.


    "I didn''t expect that the descendants of Dongbi Dansheng would burn heaven in the mainland!"


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    It is impossible to deal with such descendants who are almost completely legendary characters without pressure.


    No one knows how much inheritance Dongbi Dansheng left.


    His descendants have learned many skills.


    Even if only one percent of them want to be promoted to Dandi, it is appropriate.


    "The descendants of Dongbi Dansheng want to trouble me. It seems that they are dissatisfied with my establishment of medicine domain."


    Gu Xuan, this is really a problem.


    Ouyang flower butterfly gives a cold smile.


    "It''s just a group of paper tigers. Maybe they''re better at alchemy, but why compare with them? This world is the world of martial arts.


    If you want to kill them, I can do it for you. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "It''s not that simple. People look down on Dan.


    The road to Jane, all the way to the peak, can be used as killing!


    I dare say that if Dongbi Dansheng is still alive, he can kill your Ouyang family with one slap


    Ouyang flower butterfly angry way: "that is my mother''s house!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. He had his mother''s family before he got married.


    This can''t be answered. It''s up to you to take a violent walk.


    Gu Xuan decisively retreated and shifted the topic.


    "If it''s just these things, you don''t have to come to me tonight.


    After all, these things can''t be avoided by taking precautions early.


    What do you mean by asking me to stand with the Ouyang family just now? "


    Ouyang flower butterfly sees Gu Xuan change topic, nose snorts gently.


    "Do you know why the hermit family was born suddenly


    "Because you all realize that there will be chaos in the burning land?"


    Gu Xuan replied.


    "That''s just the first reason."


    Ouyang butterfly raised her right hand and seemed to be ready to erect her fingers again.


    Gu Xuan''s eyelids jumped.


    Sure enough, I saw Ouyang butterfly erect its middle finger.


    A girl''s family, are you really good?


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of resentment.


    Is this the disciple of his own 100 years ago?


    Fortunately, Ouyang butterfly soon put up its index finger again.


    "Second, it is because we know that zhongyuanyu will be born.


    These bastards, once born, will not be good. There were people standing in line everywhere, which made the whole world burning with blood.


    The most hateful thing is that they want to grab good things. If there is danger, they will hide. They will hide. They will push their teammates to the front!


    Shameless


    Ouyang Huadie is very angry. It is obvious that Ouyang family has suffered from zhongyuanyu."Third, it''s a secret. At present, only a few top hermits and zhongyuanyu know it.


    The list of burning heaven is coming out! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed.


    "Burning heaven holy list? The holy list that can be named in the name of a realm is probably related to the way of heaven.


    It seems that this is the most important thing. "


    Ouyang Huadie nodded and said with a smile: "good.


    The list of burning heaven saints is the list issued by the way of heaven. It is also the list of martial artists with holy land combat power in the world.


    I''m afraid it is because of it that zhongyuanyu was born.


    We should know that the land of burning the sky has not complete rules of heaven, and has long been a hot topic, such as the demon world and the war world, which have long been covetous.


    So, you know it


    Gu Xuan was holding his chin, and his words were said in this way. Of course, he understood.


    It is because of the incompleteness of heaven that these worlds covet the burning land.


    If the way of heaven is completed, they will naturally retreat.


    I don''t know how many thousands of years have not appeared.


    Now it''s about to appear. I want to select some people to help him complete the rules of heaven.


    There is a brave man under a heavy reward.


    In other words, the next burning land will not only bring chaos, but also expose opportunities one by one by the way of heaven and let the warriors fight for it.


    In addition to the demon world, the war world will not allow the rules of heaven to be completed. They will certainly join the battle of chance.


    As the indigenous people of the burning sky mainland, whether they are zhongyuanyu, Ouyang family, or other forces, they naturally need to try their best to form cliques.


    We should unite and seize the opportunity as well as the outside world.


    At this time, the stronger the power, the more dominant it will be.


    In view of zhongyuanyu''s cannibalism, difficulty in teammates, and cheap style of picking up their own, Ouyang family is not willing to cooperate with them, so they can only choose to fight with them.


    Therefore, Ouyang butterfly came back to win over Gu Xuan.


    Here, a clear vein finally appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Many things will be explained.


    I was afraid that he had already entered the eye of heaven.


    Therefore, zhongyuanyu wants to win over himself and is so tolerant to himself.


    Otherwise, they will not care whether they have the so-called "son" fate, and have already sent stronger people to deal with themselves.


    Gu Xuan rubbed his temple. It was a big whirlpool.


    And many dangers in this whirlpool will start to break out after daybreak, when they announce the establishment of the Danyu.


    "The words have come. From now on, our Ouyang family and your yingtianzong will be allies.


    I''ll leave first, or I''ll be gossiping if I live in a room with only one man and one daughter! "


    Ouyang flower butterfly smile like a flower.


    Gu Xuan has a calm face.


    "Please! Take your time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1083

    Ouyang butterfly leaves and walks quietly.


    Even some of the yingtianzong disciples at the gate did not know when she left.


    Gu Xuan''s face was more gloomy.


    Can''t you go a little more aboveboard if you want to go?


    At least let the guard at the door see you go!


    What''s the difference between your way of walking and not walking?


    Gu Xuan walked out of the door.


    All the guards stood upright, but their eyes could not help but aim.


    "The LORD came out, but the fairy remained in it?"


    "A man of the hermit clan was left in the forbidden area of Tongtian tower, which was so reassured by the patriarch. Do you think they really..."


    A famous guard disciple daydream.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled a few times.


    Even if he could not read the mind, he could see what the disciples were thinking.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes? I told you to practice hard at ordinary times, but I didn''t listen!


    Just so big a living man just walked out of your eyes, and you didn''t find any of them?


    As the guard of Tongtian tower, you are not qualified!


    It''s time to demote them to the outer gate and rebuild them all. Hum! "


    At last, Gu Xuan snorted to express his dissatisfaction with his disciples!


    This move can be said to kill two birds with one stone!


    He not only told the disciples that Ouyang Huadie had left, but also warned them not to think blindly. I believe they dare not say anything.


    All the guards were stunned.


    That fairy like person, the speed is so fast that even they have not found it?


    Several thin skinned disciples have already turned red.


    Fortunately, this is not the enemy. If they were the enemy, they would be cold now.


    "I''ll pay you back. I''ll talk nonsense later. I''ll punish you to guard the toilet at the outer door."


    Gu Xuan threw out a celestial treasure and fell into the hands of a clan level disciple.


    This Tianjie Lingbao was given to this disciple by Ouyang Huadie just now, but it was confiscated by Gu Xuan.


    The master level disciple was so happy that he caught the Tianjie Lingbao like a treasure in a hurry and held it tightly in his arms for fear of being confiscated by Gu Xuan again.


    "Thank you


    The disciples looked at Gu Xuan respectfully, but there was no shadow of him in front of him.


    Danyu gate.


    The withered grass half saint and three younger martial brothers are here in high spirits.


    A snow-white Unicorn sky horse flew to the towering trees on both sides of the road, chewing the colorful flowers.


    These Unicorn Tianma''s mouth is very picky, only eat flowers, leaves do not even touch.


    If this scene falls into the eyes of some pharmacists, they will be heartbroken if they just watch it.


    However, the withered grass and half sage''s behavior towards these Unicorn steeds seems to have never been seen in general.


    Don''t say these Unicorn steeds only eat a few flowers. Even if the whole towering tree is overturned, they will not complain for half a word.


    You''re kidding. It''s up to the owner to beat a dog.


    This is the holy daughter of Ouyang family, the mount of Ouyang flower butterfly!


    Of course, that''s not the most important thing.


    Most importantly, when Gu Xuan and Ouyang flower butterfly met, Ouyang flower butterfly took the initiative to take Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Although they were avoided by Gu Xuan, who were they?


    Smart man!


    And he is a wise man in the semi holy realm!


    The ancient Xuan patriarch obviously didn''t want to expose their relationship in public.


    Therefore, the four people''s eyes, at that time, floated in all directions, indicating that they had not seen the scene at all.


    Since we didn''t see it, there was no possibility of exposure.


    Looking at a unicorn horse from the disaster of a tree, and then fly to another tree, the dead grass half Saint mouth showed a smile.


    In his heart, he silently ordered a praise for himself.


    Three younger martial brothers, also in their own teaching, become more witty, and then a praise!


    Whoosh!


    A butterfly with white clothes like snow falls from the sky.


    Eight one horned heavenly horses came down from the sky, took the initiative to set the reins on themselves, and pulled the carriage to Ouyang flower butterfly.


    The withered grass is half holy. Look, Ouyang family''s Unicorn Tianma is so different. It is worthy of being compared with the hermit family of Zhongyuan domain!


    Ouyang flower butterfly lightly looked at the withered grass, half Saint four people one eye, slightly smile, sat on the carriage.


    Facing the moonlight, the carriage flew up into the sky, as if to fly towards the moon, to the Moon Palace, beautiful.


    "This girl should only exist in the sky. How can I see you in the world?"


    The dead grass half Saint dragged the text.


    "There is a big deviation in your aesthetics. The dead grass is half holy."The figure of Gu Xuan appeared behind the dead grass half Saint quietly, which scared the dead grass half saint.


    "Besides, you can see the face of the fairy again at daybreak."


    Gu Xuan has no expression.


    The withered grass is half holy, and his heart is pounding, which is not good!


    It''s a big taboo to stare at his future partners in front of Gu Xuan and recite poems with color!


    "Lord, eh? How did you get there?


    I just looked at the moon, and I couldn''t help thinking about the Moon Palace and Chang''e.


    Yes, my two poems praise Chang''e fairy! "


    Half sage of withered grass forced to explain.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Xuan has no expression.


    Withered grass half Saint mouth trembled a few times, this "ha ha" two words, is to show that he has passed the customs?


    Or is the patriarch still dissatisfied with himself?


    Or what else?


    Half sage of withered grass is lost in thought.


    "Don''t pretend to be deep. Tomorrow is a big day. You all cheer me up!


    In addition, the dead grass is half holy. Do you have any friends who are familiar with you? You should have some weight, but not too much. "


    Gu Xuan asked suddenly.


    The withered grass was half holy and stunned: "I can''t keep up with the master''s thinking! What is this for? "


    "What a fool! I''m going to show you Dan tomorrow. What a sacrifice? If there is sacrifice, there can be no return?


    Besides, how much manpower and material resources have I spent to serve the guests from all walks of life? "


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    The dead grass half saint was stunned. The Lord''s words were so profound that he could not understand them.


    Gu Xuan patted his forehead.


    "Why don''t you give gifts when you come to visit our Danyu? Listen, do it for me... "


    Gu Xuan sent a message to the withered grass and said it for a long time.


    The eyes of the half saint of the dead grass are shining.


    A light called admiration!


    Patriarch, the greatest genius!


    In the eyes of the dead grass and half saint, Gu Xuan left.


    He came to the association of pharmacists.


    When a group of pharmacists saw Gu Xuan, they were at a loss.


    Of course, even if they didn''t see Gu Xuan, they were very excited.


    As soon as the day breaks and noon arrives, the Danyu and the pharmacists'' Association will be established.


    At that time, Gu Xuan will also show his Dan Dao for all the pharmacists to admire.


    In addition, I will answer all kinds of doubts about Dan for the pharmacists here.


    Finally, there will be an alchemy competition, with Gu Xuan himself as the judge.


    This is undoubtedly a great gathering of Dandao!


    But how can they not be excited when they are lucky enough to participate in such a grand gathering?


    After learning of the arrival of guxuan, Gongsun goat and Wanhua Grand Master met him at the first time.


    "Is everything ready?" Asked Gu Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, president. Everything is ready and safe."


    The great master of Wanhua clapped his chest and assured him.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful tomorrow. If the notice goes on, everyone must play up their spirits. "


    Gu Xuan turned into a hall.


    Gongsun goat frowned. Since Gu Xuan said that, it was not "I''m afraid it would not be peaceful", but it would not be peaceful.


    In other words, there will be trouble tomorrow?


    He didn''t ask much. If Gu Xuan wanted to say it, he didn''t have to ask.


    If he doesn''t want to say it, it''s no use asking.


    The Grand Master of Wanhua didn''t hear the overtones in the ancient Xuanhua dialect. He talked about himself endlessly. He heard that Gongsun goat wanted to beat people in the performance of pharmacists and the emperor of medicine.


    After turning around in the association of pharmacists, Gu Xuan remained silent, strengthened many prohibitions, and left.


    What should be done has been done, everything, waiting for the dawn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1084

    Time flies sometimes.


    God, it''s going to be light soon.


    In the sky of yingtianzong, a colorful cloud suddenly appeared and expanded.


    When the sun rises to the top of the tree, the sky over the whole Dan area has been filled with colorful clouds.


    This scene makes the whole Danyu seem to be in a fairyland.


    The light wind sways, all over the towering trees on both sides of danyunei Avenue, sending out the fragrance of flowers. Just smelling the fragrance, people will have a refreshing feeling.


    On both sides of the avenue, there were already full of disciples to meet the guests.


    One after another, also took out their own unique pills, let the danxiang diffuse out.


    At the same time, the signboard with the name of Dan and its effect also hung high.


    Ensure that every warrior walking on both sides of Danyu Avenue can see his own signboard.


    The society of pharmacists was busier, and every pharmacist was in high spirits.


    Either preparing for the upcoming pharmacist show, or elaborately preparing questions that you need to solve.


    Shizong, the disciple of jiuzong, went to heaven to make medicine.


    Today is destined to be a busy day.


    It is also destined to be recorded in the history of burning sky mainland.


    As if it was agreed, warships, boats, and all kinds of horses gathered from different directions towards the boundary stone of the Dan region.


    A flying boat suddenly fell from the sky, and there was only one person standing on it.


    The first official guest of the society of pharmacists has finally arrived.


    This is an old man, dressed in a long robe of pharmacist, who is a symbol of his identity. His eyes are full of excitement and piety. He strides forward and walks steadily into the Dan region.


    The withered grass half Saint smiles and leads the pharmacist to register. He finds another disciple and leads him to the pharmacist''s guild.


    The first guest, of course, was treated favorably.


    If the guests come later, they need to form a group of at least 100 people, then there will be a special guide disciple to take them to the position of the pharmacists'' Association.


    Otherwise, if a disciple takes one of them, I''m afraid the number of leading disciples is not enough.


    There are only one hundred disciples responsible for leading the task.


    There''s no way. To become a leading disciple, it''s very important to have a good vision, determination, strength and all aspects.


    The standard of consideration is very high.


    There is no way.


    The establishment of Danyu is a great event. The goal of guxuan is to attract more pharmacists, form a community of interests, and expand Danyu.


    In this way, you can''t build a car behind closed doors.


    If you want to expand a power, you must get more people''s recognition, so as to earn more wealth.


    Alchemy is a very expensive business.


    If you don''t create a lot of wealth, you can''t afford to raise so many pharmacists.


    In fact, Danyu is only a layer of protection for yingtianzong to be passed down from generation to generation.


    The ultimate goal is to make yingtianzong more powerful.


    Therefore, on this important day, the disciples of yingtianzong are everywhere.


    This is a great opportunity to broaden our horizons.


    When Danyu was founded, Gu Xuan didn''t send out invitation cards.


    Because he knew that his strength had been recognized by all people from the moment he defeated daomen and killed their masters.


    But this can not change the fact that Ying Tianzong is only a new force.


    Since it is a new force, in the intertwined land of burning heaven, it is naturally the object that many forces want to attract.


    Therefore, as long as he announced the establishment of Danyu today, countless forces, whether they regard yingtianzong as an enemy or want to make friends, have such a good opportunity to observe Ying Tianzong closely, observe the association of pharmacists and observe Gu Xuan, they can not miss the opportunity.


    On the pretext of congratulating the establishment of the association of pharmacists, even the enemies of yingtianzong can enter the Danyu grandly today.


    Ying Tianzong will not choose to tear his face with the people who wish to celebrate today.


    Of course, it''s not a special celebration, that''s an exception.


    The first guest did not attract much attention from the dead grass half saint.


    He was just a pharmacist in his twilight days. His rank was not high, so ordinary.


    More and more guests arrived.


    Three boats fell down at the same time.


    As soon as the withered grass half saint''s eyes lit up, he met him.


    "The Fang family leader of Shenyin Valley, the ancient master of Huagu mountain, the head of the demon clan, all the distinguished guests, have arrived at the same time. What a fate!


    Dear guests, please come in


    The withered grass half Saint smiles brightly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the withered grass Taoist friend of Fei Yue Mountain Gate was here.


    It seems that Feiyue Mountain Gate and yingtianzong have formed an alliance.Congratulations


    The owner of the Fang family, with a smile on his face, bowed to the half saint of the withered grass.


    "Ha ha, the owner of the Fang family is just joking. Congratulations on the alliance, but congratulations on the wrong direction.


    You should be congratulated. It''s the establishment of the association of pharmacists! "


    The withered grass half Saint bowed his hand in return.


    "That''s right. Congratulations on the establishment of the association of pharmacists! A small gift, no respect


    The master of the ancient family came up and handed over an antique wooden box and blinked his eyes towards the dead grass.


    Withered grass half Saint also does not have a voice, responded several eyes.


    Inside the wooden box is a space ring.


    Outside the wooden box, carved inside the space ring gift list.


    Most of the items on the list are regular gifts, such as Tian Yuan Dan and Xuan Jing, which are equivalent to money and are hard currency.


    Of course, money is just a sum of money. The dead grass and half saint will not look at it.


    His eyes, all of a sudden, swept to the bottom.


    The real gift at the bottom of the box represents the heart.


    At a glance, the eyes of the half sage of the withered grass brightened up. The owner of the ancient family did not let himself down.


    "Nine younger martial brother, put it away!"


    The half sage of withered grass handed the gift to a younger martial brother.


    The ninth younger martial brother took the gift with a knowing smile and said in a loud voice:


    "the master of the ancient family of Huagu mountain congratulates the establishment of the association of pharmacists, and presents a holy treasure and a Xuanyu bracelet to heaven!"


    Ninth younger martial brother''s voice spread far and wide, covering the whole Dan area.


    Many yingtianzong disciples were excited.


    Many of the followers who cooperated with yingtianzong were also envious.


    "Thank you very much! Yingtianzong, you are a friend


    The withered grass Bansheng laughed and patted the ancient family master on the shoulder.


    The owner of the ancient family also laughed, and the two laughed happily.


    The Fang family master and the group demon door master see the situation, at the same time, the heart of a Deng.


    "No, it''s a trust, the ancient master."


    The withered grass''s half saint''s eyes turned to the two masters of the Fang family.


    "I don''t know. What kind of gift do you have?


    Of course, there is no and there is no such thing. The master of the ancient Xuanzong said that all visitors are guests. No matter whether there is a gift or not, as long as someone can come, they are all distinguished guests! "


    "Honored guest" two words, withered grass half Saint bite very heavy!


    The master of Fang''s family and the head of the group demon gate looked at each other and felt some liver pain at the same time.


    It''s a very distinguished guest. Can you give me some valuable gift?


    As the hidden world forces, they all have a rich family background. Although it is painful, they can make friends with Gu Xuan. That doesn''t exist!


    "Congratulations, we have already prepared, ha ha ha!"


    Two people ha ha a smile, took out "already prepared" congratulatory gift.


    Seeing this, the ninth younger martial brother displays the lion roar skill again.


    "The master of the Fang family in Shenyin Valley Send a piece of treasure and tortoise armor


    "Demon sect leader A ring for the earth


    The sound floated far and far away, making the air humming and shaking many boats that were about to approach the Dan area, and suddenly trembled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1085

    A kind of voice called heartbreak rings from the hearts of the high-level forces on the flying boats.


    He Danyu founded?


    Send heaven order spirit treasure?


    In front of these three ancestral gates, is the brain pumping or being clamped by the door?


    Even if you live in a rich family, you don''t spend so much money.


    Whether Dan Yu can stand firm or not is still unknown. If you want to hold your thigh, you can''t be so anxious?


    Many flying boats stopped at a high altitude not far away from Dan.


    I can''t help it. I''m just going to have a party. I''d like to send some gifts to express my feelings.


    However, the front three clans were like taking the wrong medicine and each gave a big gift, which was very bad.


    What''s worse, Ying Tianzong even sent someone to yell at the ghost. He wanted to let the whole world know that they had received generous gifts.


    This suffocating operation is not forcing those who come back to celebrate the good gifts?


    For half an hour, no boat landed.


    They are all watching and waiting.


    There will always be those who are not willing to give gifts, who are not willing to give up the excitement, and who are unwilling to give up the opportunity to make friends with yingtianzong, will take the lead.


    At that time, we can follow it.


    In the sky outside of Dan, there are more and more flying boats, up to hundreds.


    These are almost all flying boats of the third rate forces. Otherwise, they will not have to suffer from the pain of a piece of heavenly level Lingbao.


    Finally, a flying boat couldn''t help but fly down first.


    The withered grass in the eyes of the half saint, who has been closing his eyes, is a fat sheep again.


    A younger martial brother asked in a low voice behind him: "elder martial brother, it''s not good to see those people''s eyes. It shows that they don''t want to give gifts?"


    Another younger martial brother also came up and said, "yes, elder martial brother withered grass, if you let him open this head and the hidden forces behind him will follow him, the task of the ancient Xuan patriarch will not be completed?"


    The three younger martial brothers of duancao Bansheng shivered.


    At the beginning, they were still very skeptical about the strength of Gu Xuan.


    However, from the moment they saw Ouyang flower butterfly, the holy daughter of Ouyang family, they had already admired Gu Xuan.


    They know how strong and bad tempered Ouyang saint is.


    A person who can handle Ouyang''s saints, it''s not a matter of moving fingers to deal with them.


    As long as he blows the wind in Ouyang''s ears, it is possible for Ouyang''s saint to tear down the gate of their Fei Yue Mountain Gate.


    The withered grass gives a cold smile.


    "How dare I be careless about the task assigned by the ancient Emperor Xuanzong!


    These old people are so stingy that they have to wait for half an hour to come down. We have wasted so much time. How can I not let them pay the price of bleeding? "


    In the sky, boats are ready to move.


    As long as someone takes the lead and doesn''t send the heavenly level spirit treasure, they will naturally hold down.


    "Don''t wait. There''s the Linyuan clan leader down there. He''s more stingy than anyone else. He''s said to have nothing to give him, unless he''s robbed!"


    "Yes, I can write several novels in Chapter style. Get ready to go down


    "No hurry, wait a minute. I don''t think it''s so easy!"


    Staring at the flying boat of the Linyuan patriarch, the eyes of the dead grass half saint are shining again.


    "Almost!"


    Whoosh!


    The withered grass half Saint kicked off a huge stone beside his feet.


    Bang!


    The stone split, the most central place, actually is a stone tablet as high as ten feet.


    When!


    The stone tablet landed steadily and stood beside the boundary stone of Danyu.


    At the top of the stone tablet, there are three big characters: Congratulations!


    On the boat, which was just a few feet away from landing, the leader''s face changed greatly when he looked at the stone tablet.


    "No! Back


    "It''s too late to leave now!"


    The dead grass is half holy, and the sound is like a bell.


    "Welcome the Linyuan patriarch to Danyu. If you lose your welcome, you will be guilty."


    The voice spread all over the Dan area.


    On the boat, the Linyuan patriarch''s mouth twitched a few times. He could only control the boat with a stiff head and fell below.


    "Welcome! The leader of Linyuan sect is as elegant as ever, ha ha! "


    The withered grass half Saint welcomed him.


    The emperor of Hun yuan can''t help but dig out the dead grass.


    The withered grass half Saint points to the congratulatory tablet.


    "Just now, in order to celebrate the establishment of Danyu, the ancient family, the shenyingu and the demons all sent a heavenly level spiritual treasure.


    It''s really flattering. In order to thank them, Ying Tianzong specially set up a stone tablet.It''s clearly engraved on them.


    The friendship between us is enough to be remembered for generations to come.


    In the future, if the three hidden forces want to buy pills, the discount must be great. "


    The withered grass is half holy and full of laughter. The implication in the words is very obvious.


    The leader of Linyuan sect said angrily, "the withered grass is half holy. When did you become the lackey of yingtianzong?


    Why do you want me to give you the spirit treasure? How can you drop it


    Withered grass half Saint rigid smile way: "do not send, also welcome."


    Lin Yuan Zong Zhu was stunned, and then said with a smile: "do not send also welcome, you said not to end."


    Withered grass half Saint ha ha a smile, walked to the stone tablet before.


    "The leader of Linyuan clan congratulates the establishment of Danyu and comes empty handed!"


    A line of small characters, completed in one stroke, was carved on the stone tablet by the dead grass half saint with his fingers.


    Lin Yuan Zong''s party, their faces became blue and white.


    In the sky, the corners of the mouth of a famous hermit power trembled.


    The withered grass is half holy, and he is too good at doing things. In this way, in less than ten days, Linyuan sect is afraid to become the laughing stock of the whole burning sky continent!


    The main reason is that the contrast is too strong. There are three people sent to the heaven level Lingbao. Suddenly, the four words "come empty handed" are engraved on the pillar of shame!


    The leader of Linyuan sect was furious.


    "The withered grass is half holy, you are deceiving people too much! I''m not going to join in the excitement. Let''s go


    Withered grass half Saint sneers: "walk slowly, do not send!"


    Finish saying, it is Shua Shua a a few, a line of small words, was written in the empty hand after.


    The whole sentence became: "the Linyuan patriarch congratulated the establishment of Danyu. He came empty handed. When he saw the" congratulatory tablet ", he turned pale and fled in anger."


    Among them, the word "feign anger and flee" is especially large, which is like drawing a key point.


    If you look at it, you can immediately think of the Linyuan patriarch who, in order not to give gifts, casually finds a reason to be angry and runs away.


    In the sky, a well-known hermit power man is already covering his stomach and laughing.


    "The dead grass is half holy. Ha ha ha


    "Although I think linyuanzong is pitiful and their courage is commendable, why do I just want to laugh? Ha ha ha


    The Linyuan patriarch, who had just set foot on the boat, turned his head angrily and fell in front of the dead grass.


    "A heavenly treasure, here you are!"


    Withered grass half Saint takes Lingbao with satisfaction, and with a gentle wave, the line is erased.


    "The leader of Linyuan clan congratulates the establishment of Danyu and presents a piece of mercury treasure armor!"


    The voice of Shicao Bansheng''s younger martial brother once again reverberated inside and outside the Dan domain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1086

    In the sky, a group of hermits, looking at each other.


    I don''t think it''s possible for Dan to get in.


    I never thought that yingtianzong was so cruel!


    This withered grass is so damaged!


    I''ve even come up with such a wonderful move as the congratulatory tablet.


    "That''s all. It''s just a heavenly level spirit treasure. I''ll give it to you!"


    One sigh after another.


    "Grandma''s, send, I also send!"


    "Pain and happiness, hope to buy pills in the future, really can be cheaper!"


    In fact, watching the fun is the second. Most third rate forces come here to make friends with yingtianzong and get some benefits.


    Obviously, if you want to get the imagined benefits, you can''t get away with a piece of heavenly level spirit treasure or treasure with the same value.


    One after another, the boats fell.


    The smile on his face was brilliant and sincere.


    The gift givers are all guests. To treat the guests, you should have a smile like the spring breeze on your face. Moreover, the smile must be distributed from the inside to the outside, so that people can feel your sincere attitude!


    In particular, in many guests face slightly pale, heart some uncomfortable situation, even more so.


    On the congratulatory tablet, lines of words are constantly increasing.


    In addition, except for a few hidden forces, almost all the people sent are heavenly level Lingbao.


    There''s no way. The most they have is Tianjie Lingbao and pills. This pill, in front of Danyu, is really out of reach.


    A famous leading disciple welcomed the guests in.


    When it was only half an hour before noon, more than ten thousand people had come to the great hermit families.


    The closer it was to midday, the more solemn the expression of a few people.


    If there are any big names to come, it''s almost time, so we can''t neglect them.


    "Why haven''t we led our disciples out to take us in? Is yingtianzong''s frame so big?


    Would you rather let us, the distinguished guests, not get more leading disciples? "


    A hermit family owner is getting impatient.


    Two families, more than 20 people are waiting there.


    The half sage of withered grass said with a smile, "master Huang, Master Liu, please wait a moment.


    It''s true that there are not enough people. Most of the disciples have gone on patrol.


    After all, there are special days. "


    The owner of the Huang family sneered: "what can''t be lost? I think you despise us at all?


    Just a Danyu was established. I haven''t seen any big people. Do you need so many disciples to patrol? "


    The master of the Liu family also sneered: "the descendants of Dongbi Dansheng didn''t want to set up any Danyu, but yingtianzong did.


    What does that mean? It shows that yingtianzong is better than the Li family.


    In any case, yingtianzong is also a second-class force. It is natural for us to neglect those of the third class. "


    The withered grass half Saint frowned, a little displeased.


    With his violent temper, he would really like to slap him in the face if he didn''t see that the two families had sent heaven level Lingbao, and with their evil and masculine attitude.


    At this moment, eight Unicorn sky horses came from afar and landed.


    As soon as the withered grass half saint''s eyes brightened, he did not care about the Liu and Huang family owners, so he directly welcomed them up.


    On the carriage, a full ten people filed out, all of them were women of the same color. They were graceful in figure, with gauze on their faces. Even if they could not see their faces clearly, they could also be seen as ten fairies.


    Ten women were standing on both sides of the carriage in two rows.


    Finally, like the stars and the moon, it was the Ouyang butterfly in white.


    Unlike last night, she is wearing a layer of tulle today.


    As soon as she came out, the whole world seemed to change color.


    In front of her, everything seemed to fade away.


    A noble temperament loomed in her.


    The withered grass half saint has already had the psychological preparation unexpectedly, still looked stupidly.


    After a welcome, he said respectfully:


    "I haven''t led my disciples back yet, but if you want to go in now, I can send my younger martial brother..."


    Before the words of the dead grass and half sage were finished, the yellow family master''s cold hum came from behind.


    "Hum! A good yingtianzong, a good withered grass and half saint, I really don''t pay attention to my Huang family and Liu family.


    When someone else comes, you can send your younger brother, but we can only wait here?


    Is this the way yingtianzong used to welcome guests? "


    The withered grass is half holy and a Leng. The Huang family master and the Liu family master really regard themselves as a character?


    Don''t look at who is in front of you, you two aristocratic families add up, also can''t be a person, Ouyang Saint female one finger!


    But soon, the withered grass half sage reflected that the Huang family and the Liu family were more complete in their seclusion than other hermit families. They had not communicated with other hermit forces for thousands of years.That is to say, these two householders, I am afraid, do not know Ouyang Saint at all.


    Ouyang Huadie looks at the two owners with interest.


    "These two owners seem to have some opinions on me? Did they give gifts? "


    Withered grass half holy way: "sent."


    "Then you can go away."


    Ouyang flower butterfly light way.


    "You want us to go? Why are you? "


    Liu family master angry way.


    Ouyang butterfly shakes her head slightly and smiles coldly.


    "I don''t know when I''m dying. I don''t know who made you trouble, but you should not live today."


    The withered grass and the half saint''s mouth twitched. Today is a great day for the establishment of Danyu. Ouyang''s holy daughter doesn''t want to kill people, does she?


    Although these two people are really disgusting, they are not guilty to death.


    Of course, he would never dare to say these words.


    Ouyang Saint wants to kill people, let alone he can''t stop it. I''m afraid there are few people who can stop the whole burning sky.


    The master of the Huang family said angrily, "little girl, you have such a big voice. I''m afraid you don''t even have 200 years old. I don''t know which descendant of the aristocratic family dares to talk big in front of us?


    If you want to kill us, you have to have that weight


    "Kill you?"


    Ouyang Huadie''s eyes swept over the two people, seemingly smiling.


    "I think it''s a misunderstanding between you and me. I won''t stain my hands so easily.


    But you guys, your deadline is coming, and you really don''t feel a bit? "


    Ouyang flower butterfly finished, a Dharma seal in her hand.


    A black spot suddenly appeared in the center of the brows of the Huang and Liu families.


    The black spot spreads at the speed visible to the naked eye, and after a moment, it has spread all over the body.


    It''s not just them, but about 20 people behind them.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t we move? "


    "Brother Huang, why is your face black?"


    "My face is black? Brother Liu, your face is black, too? "


    "No! Poisoned. We''re poisoned. Is someone hurting us? "


    "I see. I said how could I be so grumpy today. I know that I can''t resist yingtianzong, but I still want to fight."


    "Someone wants to use us, brother withered grass, please help us..."


    "Yes, please Dan Di quickly..."


    However, they did not finish their words at all, only heard more than 20 bangs and explosions.


    There are more than 20 people in the family of Liu and Huang, all of whom have turned into black smoke.


    The withered grass and the half sage changed their faces.


    This black smoke is very poisonous!


    Because even the space around the black smoke has been corroded!


    Black smoke, with unimaginable speed, instant diffusion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1087

    The pupils of the dead grass are shrinking.


    This poison is a terrible poison that can make the strong men of semi Saint level be killed without any resistance.


    If it is allowed to spread, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Some younger martial brothers, let''s stop the spread of this poisonous fog!


    The rest of the disciples, all back a hundred feet! "


    The withered grass half Saint frowned and gave the order.


    "Yes


    A disciple of yingtianzong immediately left.


    His three younger martial brothers flew back 50 Zhang each, occupying four directions with the dead grass.


    Four fierce momentum, from the four people gush out, a ban prototype, as if the next moment can be formed.


    Ouyang butterfly''s mouth slightly tilted.


    "If you want to die, you can try to imprison this poisonous fog?"


    At the same time, when their faces changed, they immediately stopped their movements, and their momentum was restrained.


    Ouyang Huadie how identity, her words, can not help but they do not believe.


    In addition, Ouyang huadien is in their mind, but the people who have a very close relationship with Gu Xuan will not be able to see death without help.


    Otherwise, she would not have done it just now.


    If the Liu and Huang families were allowed to enter the Danyu area, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    No matter how fast the pharmacists react, hundreds or even thousands of people will be attacked.


    The withered grass half Saint looked at Ouyang flower butterfly and said in a hurry: "Ouyang saint, what should we do to stop the spread of poisonous fog? Please advise me?"


    "Count on you? forget it. According to your ability, how to do, is to die. It''s up to the virgin. "


    Ouyang flower butterfly evil smile, hands knot a mysterious Dharma seal.


    "Yingtianzong is really careless. At least he has the second-class forces of Dandi. On such an important day, he doesn''t leave a great master of medicine refining at this entrance?"


    While speaking, the holy power in Ouyang butterfly''s hands surged, and only the sound of Hua Hua Hua sounded, just like a stream flowing.


    A water dragon, ten feet high, suddenly flew out of the Dharma Seals made by her hands.


    "Ow --"


    the water dragon roared, puffed, and flew into the sky. With its big mouth open, a huge whirlpool appeared around its body.


    The strong wind circled and sent all the poisonous fog within a hundred Zhangs into the mouth of the water dragon with the suction generated by the whirlpool.


    That one crystal clear water dragon, blink of an eye has become a dark color.


    "All right! I have cleared all the poisonous fog


    Ouyang flower butterfly''s right hand forward, the water dragon, which has become pitch black, roared again, flew to her palm and fell into it.


    "Thank you very much for Ouyang


    Withered grass half Saint wiped a cold sweat, heartfelt thanks.


    "What happened here has been recorded in this Xuanguang stone. Let your younger martial brother give it to Gu Xuan immediately."


    With a wave of Ouyang butterfly, a Xuanguang stone fell into the hands of the dead grass.


    The half saint of withered grass has incomparable sweat. At least he is a representative of yingtianzong. What a serious thing happened here, I forgot to record it.


    He couldn''t help but be more grateful to Ouyang butterfly. At the same time, he firmly believed that there must be a close relationship between Gu Xuan and Ouyang butterfly!


    He immediately gave xuanguangshi to a younger martial brother and sent him to the position of Gu Xuan. He once again thanks Ouyang Huadie.


    Around a group of yingtianzong disciples, can not help secretly praise.


    It is worthy of being the saint of Ouyang family. In terms of this meticulous mind, it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Ouyang flower butterfly clapped her hands, and ten maidens immediately came forward, each holding a space ring in their hands.


    Withered grass half Holy One Leng, ten space rings, what is this?


    If it''s just a gift, isn''t it?


    Ouyang Flower Butterfly White withered grass half Saint one eye.


    "What are you doing? Take the gift!


    All the gifts in these rings are roaring out loud to me.


    I can tell you that there are many top power people behind me.


    Give me a roar, roar until they haven''t arrived, bleeding inside. That''s what I want


    Withered grass half Holy One Leng, Ouyang sea butterfly this evil charm smile, how to see how familiar?


    I think I''ve seen it somewhere?


    However, he now is no time to think, immediately from a maid''s hand, took over the first space ring.


    "I''ll go!"


    Just take out the first space ring, withered grass half Saint then stare big eyes.


    Do you want to exaggerate!


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Next to the pharmacists'' Association, there was a huge platform around which all the great hermit forces had already been filled.Before each power, there is a crystal clear jade round table.


    On the table, there are many rare fruits and a plate of pills.


    Yes, a set!


    The plate is very large, with a small grid, each grid, there is a small pill.


    The pills are round and fragrant. There are 100 pills.


    Moreover, the color of pills is different, even arranged into two big characters: Danyu!


    What''s more exaggerated is that the one in the middle of each plate of pills is actually qipindan.


    Dan Qi curled up, and even gave birth to visions, transformed into the images of various rare and exotic animals, one is the dragon, the other is the wind, the other is the unicorn, which is very eye-catching.


    A famous warrior''s eyes were straight.


    This is too much exaggeration!


    The pills that can produce this kind of vision are at least the top seven grade pills!


    The rest of the pills, from grade one to grade six, are absolutely the best.


    Some high-level forces have been unable to help but want to hide the pill secretly.


    Of course, I''d like to think about it, but in front of so many people, it would be a shame if it was found out.


    Therefore, if you think about it, you should be restrained.


    Of course, this is only for most forces.


    There was a man in the hermit family who had already put away all the pills in a swagger, which attracted many martial artists.


    The voice of disdain rises and falls.


    "Hum! A bunch of dirt! What are you looking at? I tell you, this is what Dante owes me


    The speaker is an old man with a good moral character.


    If Gu Xuan is here, he must be able to recognize that he is the leader of Liuli sect in Liuli mountain!


    "I''m here to collect debts. These rights are used as interest. Hum!"


    The leader of Liuli is very proud with his legs up and his nostrils facing the sky.


    Behind him, a group of high-level Liuli Zong quietly away from a few steps, indicating that they are not familiar with this person.


    "Look, are you looking for trouble! My Lord gave me a gift. At any rate, it''s a treasure of heaven rank. Let''s see the competition!


    A group of garbage, really let you see what kind of top-notch Lingbao my Lord sent?


    It''s not a boast. All the Lingbao you sent to me is not as precious as my gift!


    Not to boast, the gift of Liuli Zong is the leader of today''s ceremony


    The leader of the colored glaze was more and more staring at him. His face remained unchanged, and the cattle were blown to the sky.


    "Shhh --"


    bursts of boos came.


    The leader of Liuli was about to fight back. He didn''t miss anyone by peeing!


    Think at the beginning, how many of his disciples, are their own excrement a urine pull big!


    However, the master of Liuli''s Boo has not yet been sent out, and a sound resounding from inside and outside the Dan area is like thunder.


    "The holy daughter of Ouyang, he Danyu was founded, and sent a hundred pieces of Lingbao to heaven level..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1088

    The sound of withered grass and half sage resounded through the whole Dan area.


    At this moment, the whole Danyu is quiet and silent.


    "The holy daughter of Ouyang, he Danyu was founded, and sent a hundred pieces of Lingbao to heaven level..." This sentence, as if there is a lingering sound in the beam, a long time does not stop.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    Whether it''s the four words "Ouyang saint" or the seven words "one hundred pieces of heaven level spiritual treasure", they are shocked to the point that it is hard to add.


    In particular, a famous warrior of the third rate seclusion forces all widened their eyes and mouths.


    The master of Liuli only felt his face twitch. He was still boasting that the gift he had sent was the most important gift. In a twinkling of an eye, a bigger gift came.


    One hundred pieces of heavenly level Lingbao can be used as the whole wealth of several third rate hermit forces.


    Such a large amount of writing is unbearable even for many second-class seclusion forces.


    Only the first-class seclusion forces such as zhongyuanyu and Ouyang aristocratic family can be taken out without any concern.


    Of course, the gift is not the most important.


    The most important thing is that the person who gave the gift was Ouyang saint.


    This is one of the most outstanding young talents of the Ouyang family in recent years. She actually sent gifts on behalf of the Ouyang family, and the gift was so large that it showed that the Ouyang family was trying to win over yingtianzong.


    Even, it''s been pulled in.


    The high-level people of each force are full of thinking.


    The information revealed in this is very unusual.


    But soon, the sound of withered grass and half sage sounded again, breaking the meditation of all warriors.


    "Ouyang''s daughter congratulates the establishment of Dandan region, sending 1000 seven grade pills, 100 eight grade pills, and 10 nine grade Dan..."


    All of you, once again, it''s contained.


    One hundred pieces of heavenly level Lingbao are more than one hundred. Have you sent so many pills?


    Although there is no shortage of eight grade Dan and even nine grade Dan, it is still an unimaginable wealth!


    The ordinary third rate hidden world forces have a nine grade pill. I''m afraid they should be used as a treasure at the bottom of the box. They won''t use it until they have to.


    But now, people of Ouyang family, a send is ten!


    Some people in Ying Tianzong and the association of pharmacists could not help cheering.


    But the voice of the dead grass and the half Holy One sounded again.


    "Ouyang Saint heldanyu was founded, sending ten thousand year old ginseng and ten thousand years...."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Send a thousand Unicorn horses... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Send ten copies of Tian level skills... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Send the treasure map of ancient ruins... "


    "Ouyang shengnv congratulation" is repeated ten times in the mouth of the dead grass.


    That is to say, Ouyang''s saint is equivalent to sending ten congratulatory gifts.


    And each one is a big gift!


    Everyone was still shocked at the beginning, but the more they got to the back, the more numb they were. It was as if Ouyang''s saint was used to giving more gifts.


    In the eyes of many high-level members of the hidden world, there are different expressions of envy, jealousy, excitement, or sadness.


    However, no matter how they feel, the voice of the dead grass half Saint today has become the most beautiful voice in their hearts.


    As soon as they heard this, they felt as if they saw a boy who was sending money and was constantly taking out treasures to send people.


    Ten gifts add up to a huge fortune, enough to push any third rate force to a second rate one.


    The foundation of yingtianzong is still shallow, but with the support of this wealth, the development speed of yingtianzong will exceed everyone''s imagination.


    Ten times after the salutation, the voice of the dead grass and the half Saint finally stopped.


    Inside and outside Danyu, all the people who heard the voice still listened attentively, as if they were used to the voice, and their hearts were even full of expectation.


    After waiting for a long time, Ouyang didn''t send the gift again.


    The voice of discussion and cheering instantly boiled the whole Danyu.


    In an attic in the guild of pharmacists.


    Gu Xuan frowned and waved, and a man left the attic.


    This man, a younger martial brother of the half sage of withered grass, came to tell Gu Xuan about the poisonous fog incident at the boundary of the Dan region.


    "It''s good that someone dares to kill people with poison in our Dan area! No matter who you are, I will find you out! "


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan was playing with the Xuanguang stone in his hand, and a killing machine flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, this is a huge conspiracy.


    Once successful, I don''t know how many disciples of the third rate forces and yingtianzong will die.


    If the poisonous fog broke out at the time when he announced the establishment of Danyu, once many people were poisoned, even he could not rescue them all.At that time, someone died of poisoning under his nose, which would have a huge impact on the Danyu and the reputation of his Dandi.


    The conspirators behind not only wanted to destroy the establishment of the association of pharmacists, but also to bring down the reputation of Gu Xuan.


    "Li family, and Tianchen shangguo, these two forces are the most suspected!"


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment. Although he knew that the two families were the most suspect, it was impossible for them to know the truth before they really took action.


    Shaking his head, Gu Xuan looked at the boundary of Dan domain.


    "Hua die''s gift is really not a small pen. If the flowers and butterflies were not sent by themselves, but by others in Ouyang family, I would not dare to ask for them. "


    Gu Xuan laughed at himself.


    Ouyang aristocratic family, after all, is a first-class force that can compete with zhongyuanyu.


    It''s not a good thing to receive such a generous gift without the relationship between Ouyang flower and butterfly.


    There is no free lunch.


    But Ouyang Hua die is different. She gave Gu Xuan a heavy gift, which she could bear.


    After all, Ouyang Huadie was raised a hundred years ago.


    Ouyang aristocratic family will send such a generous gift, I am afraid it is also to let Ouyang Huadie repay this favor.


    At the same time, it is also to make friends with Gu Xuan, expressing the sincerity of Ouyang family for the alliance between the two sides.


    With such sincerity, Gu Xuan would accept it sincerely.


    Because this is not only sincerity, but also an introduction.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth is hooked up.


    "It''s time for us to come to Tianchen family, Dongbi Dansheng orthodox Li family and Zhongyuan people.


    Both enemies and friends must give gifts. If you don''t give gifts, you can''t get into my Dan area. "


    Next to the boundary pillar of Danyu.


    Ouyang flower butterfly hooks the corner of her mouth and stops ten people in front of her.


    "Don''t give gifts, but you want to enter the Dan domain? Have you ever thought about how Ben felt? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1089

    Ouyang Huadie has a beautiful face, but no matter how beautiful her face is, when her hands are crossed in front of her chest to block the way of others, I''m afraid those who are stopped will not think that this face can look better.


    All the ten people who were stopped were carrying a medicine tripod on their backs.


    These ten people are the orthodox inheritors of Dongbi Dansheng and the Li family.


    "Well, have you considered what to send, Li Yuanfang?"


    Ouyang Huadie stares at the ten people with a smile. He is obviously the leader of the martial arts.


    Li Yuanfang''s skin was dark and he couldn''t see his face clearly, but he didn''t think it would be good.


    The nine people behind him had shown their indignation at the same time.


    Among them, two of them even broke out suddenly. They were actually two warriors in holy land.


    The withered grass and half sage''s face changed greatly, and they stepped back in this momentum.


    They didn''t expect that Ouyang Huadie stopped two Shengjing warriors at random.


    The withered grass frowned.


    "It''s strange that Li Yuanfang is obviously the leader of ten people, but how come his realm is only half saint?


    Or is he hiding his strength? "


    Withered grass and half sage pondered that Li Yuanfang might be a monster like ancient Xuan. Although he was only a half saint, he could still hang and beat the general martial artists in holy land.


    "Why, you are so angry that you want to fight with this saint? Are you brave?


    What''s the smell? How do you cook it? Do you want to share it? "


    Ouyang Huadie still has no scruples, wantonly teasing these ten people.


    Li Yuanfang finally couldn''t help it: "Ouyang saint, we respect you as the saint of Ouyang family, and will not fight with you.


    However, we are looking for Gu Xuan today. It has nothing to do with other people.


    You Ouyang family has nothing to do with yingtianzong, why stop us? "


    Ouyang flower butterfly mouth hook.


    "Won''t you do it with me, or dare not?


    It doesn''t matter if I have a relationship with yingtianzong. The important thing is that Ben shengnv has just given so many gifts. I feel very sad.


    Therefore, those who come after me, no matter who they are, must give me gifts, and give them generous gifts.


    I want you to be distressed, my heart, just balance. Do you understand? "


    Li Yuanfang''s whole face was shaking.


    Understand?


    I know your sister!


    If you love you, don''t send such a thick gift!


    What''s your business whether we give gifts or not?


    Besides, it can be seen from all of us that the ten Li family members are here to find fault!


    We are here to make trouble for Gu Xuan. We even want to cut him off!


    Now that no one has seen you, you let us give a gift?


    If we give gifts, are we still looking for trouble? That''s for the warm, OK?


    However, although Li Yuanfang was angry, he had nothing to do.


    The saint in front of her is one of the four Fairies in the hidden world. She is known for her surly character.


    Never do things according to the rules and regulations, and Lu''s little witch Lu Jingjing has a fight.


    However, Ouyang saint is more terrible than Lu Jingjing because she is stronger than Lu Jingjing.


    Not to mention that there are only two holy land warriors on the Li family side, even if there are four and five, they are not opponents of the other side.


    What''s more, there are ten maids standing behind Ouyang shengnu. These are the bodyguards trained by Ouyang aristocratic family specially for the female family members of the family. All of them are half saints, not weak at all.


    If you really want to fight, you will end up with a mass destruction.


    Li Yuanfang was angry and helpless. The nine people behind him were more angry and helpless.


    It is impossible to start, but it is obviously contrary to the Li family''s consistent style to send warmth before finding fault.


    "Please forgive me for your kindness."


    Like Ouyang flower butterfly, Li Yuanfang tried to make the final effort.


    "Don''t be grateful. I''m not flexible."


    Ouyang flower butterfly''s answer is very simple.


    "You..."


    Li Yuanfang almost spewed fire from his eyes and pointed to Ouyang flower butterfly.


    If the eyes can kill people, Ouyang Huadie is now full of holes.


    Ouyang Huadie''s eyes are cold and sweep ten people of the Li family.


    "You look at me with this murderous look. Can I see it as a provocation to me?"


    Boom!


    The fierce momentum gushed from Ouyang butterfly.


    At this moment, she was as dazzling as the stars above the nine days, as if the focus of the whole heaven and earth focused on her body.


    Even the cloud above her head began to rotate.


    At the same time, the body of ten people of the Li family was shocked. Even the two martial artists, who were both holy places, had their breath in an instant.They did not dare to fight against Ouyang butterfly.


    They are not afraid of fighting, but their purpose today is ancient Xuan.


    They won''t fight anyone until they see Gu Xuan.


    "Good, good! Ouyang saint, I''m afraid of you today!


    But remember, today''s business, my Li family will not give up! "


    Li Yuanfang clenched his teeth.


    With a wave of his right hand, a white jade elephant appeared in his hand, crystal clear and lifelike.


    Mysterious energy flows in it.


    "White Jade Elephant carving, half step through Xuan, very good!"


    Ouyang flower butterfly body momentum for one of the convergence, the face is filled with a faint smile, a wave of hand, that White Jade Elephant sculpture fell into the hands of the dead grass.


    The withered grass and half saint''s eyes are straight. This is a magic treasure of half step level!


    One piece is enough to be the value of dozens of Tianjie Lingbao.


    "Come in, gentlemen."


    Ouyang flower butterfly made a please action.


    Li Yuanfang''s ten people were as tall as the wind, and they were all full of anger and suffocation.


    The withered grass is half holy, but he wants to stop talking. These people are walking so fast that they haven''t even had time to arrange for them.


    It''s against the rules.


    But whatever he is, he won''t get lost.


    Leading students can only be useful to those who follow the rules.


    At first sight, these ten people did not know that they would not abide by the rules of yingtianzong.


    Li family, that is the top group among the second-class forces.


    Moreover, the potential of the future is not even under the Ouyang family.


    In the guild of pharmacists.


    Gu Xuan looked at the direction of the entrance of Danyu.


    Should come, or will come.


    "The first one to arrive is not the Li family."


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    The Li family was the second most wanted to kill him.


    Because the Li family came here in good faith.


    "That is to say, has someone sneaked into the kingdom of heaven?"


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    Whether it was Li family or Tianchen shangguo people, he did not pay attention to it.


    His mind has changed since he was canonized.


    All the enemies of the burning land are just his stepping stones.


    His vision has already transcended the burning sky continent and reached a broader shore.


    "It''s time to welcome the guests."


    Gu Xuan went outside the association of pharmacists.


    A heavy fog spread in front of him.


    "It''s just that if it goes on like this, it will miss the time to announce the establishment of Danyu and the association of pharmacists.


    But it doesn''t seem to matter


    Gu Xuan said to himself.


    A moment later, the figure of Gu Xuan suddenly appeared on the high platform outside the pharmacists'' Union.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1090

    On the platform, a famous pharmacist is performing alchemy.


    It was a delightful performance, and the movements of the pharmacists were rarely unified.


    Hundreds of pharmacists have produced a furnace of pills at the same time.


    The overflowing danxiang makes the people of the hidden world clan see it very excited.


    We can see hundreds of pharmacists refining pills at the same time, and their actions are so unified. It can be seen that the association of pharmacists has made a lot of efforts for this performance.


    There are also many tables beside the yinshizong gate. There are some small power people sitting at the table. There are also some pharmacists who do not belong to any force.


    These people, of course, can''t get into anyone''s eyes.


    Their existence, as if they did not exist, has been low-key to the extreme.


    I can''t help it. I can''t help but keep a low profile. Anyone from the group of hidden forces nearby can pick them out.


    But now, even they don''t keep a low profile.


    Because, just at the moment when the pill came out of the oven, Gu Xuan suddenly appeared on the high platform.


    No matter how hard the pharmacists used to perform, today, Gu Xuan is the main character.


    In other words, as long as it is in the Dan region, in the association of pharmacists and in yingtianzong, Gu Xuan has always been the main character.


    The appearance of ancient Xuan pushed the atmosphere to a climax.


    Because, this means, Gu Xuan will immediately announce the establishment of the Dan region.


    Then, the good play that should be performed will be performed immediately.


    In particular, many people from the hidden world had guessed that the Li family would come to trouble for a long time.


    Dan can''t influence the peace of the whole continent.


    Gu Xuanyi stood on the high platform with a faint smile on his face.


    The pharmacists behind him, though somewhat surprised, because according to the original plan, Gu Xuan should not have appeared so early.


    The pills they practiced were originally for an auction.


    To this end, they put their best efforts to make all kinds of pills successful at the same time.


    The purpose of this is to shock all the people who watch the alchemy and make them excited and spend money on the pill.


    But now, the plan seems to have changed, and Gu Xuan appeared ahead of schedule.


    They immediately put away the stove and went back to the stage.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over the bottom.


    Under the stage, dense are the head, a rough look, at least tens of thousands of people.


    But this is only the people of the hidden world forces, and the people of scattered cultivation and some small forces are not included in it.


    These people basically come to see the excitement.


    However, just as Gu Xuan was about to open his mouth to speak, his eyes inadvertently stayed in the middle of the group for a moment.


    Of course, no one found out.


    Among them were three humble men sitting at a round table.


    On the same table, there are also two warriors with beautiful faces.


    The five did not look directly at the ancient Xuan on the high platform, but only glanced at it with the light from the corner of their eyes.


    On the platform, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth brings out a faint smile that is not easy to detect.


    Strength to his point, any person who looks at him directly will make him feel.


    Unless the person who looks directly at him has the power of his soul several times stronger than him, he may not be found out.


    "You cover it up very well. But the timing is not right. At this time, everyone''s eyes are on me, but your eyes are not.


    This is too conspicuous. "


    Gu Xuan thought.


    These five people are obviously two groups.


    There are three men in a group, and the two women dressed as men''s elegant warriors are a group.


    The soul power of ancient Xuan poured into the five people.


    "The prince Chen actually mixed up with the three eyed youth? What is the relationship between Chen family and daomen? "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "There are also these two women, whose breath is not ordinary. Who are the second class people, one holy land and the other half saint?"


    Although Gu Xuan made up a lot of knowledge about the reclusive forces in burning the sky, he could not do it as if he were in water like a dead grass and half sage.


    As for the identity of the two women, Gu Xuan had only a few guesses in his mind and could not be sure.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan turned his head slightly and looked at the boundary of Dan domain.


    His eyes, as if through the layers of obstacles, will be there all, see clearly general.


    Danyu, next to the boundary pillar.


    Ouyang Huadie looks at another group of ten and laughs brightly.


    "If you don''t give me a big gift, I''m afraid you can''t get in today even if you are from Zhongyuan Region.


    After all, elder an Ruhai, I''m not balanced if you don''t give some blood. "Among the ten, an old man, the leader, shook his head helplessly.


    "Anyway, I''m over 100 years old. Although I''m still very young, I should be sensible.


    Originally, I should have taught you for the elders of Ouyang family.


    But today is the great jubilation day of the establishment of Danyu. It''s just the territory of ancient Xuan.


    I didn''t intend to save the gift, but I didn''t expect that the weight of the gift would increase so much. "


    An Ruhai leans on the dragon head crutches, gently to the void.


    A ripple of space appeared. At the center, a golden brand appeared slowly.


    On one side of the gold sign, the word "Zhongyuan" is written.


    The other side is blank.


    Ouyang Huadie looked at the gold medal, the light in her eyes was blooming, and she couldn''t wait to take it over.


    "Thank you very much, elder an Ruyi. The withered grass is half holy. Let''s arrange your younger brother to lead the way."


    The withered grass is half holy and a Leng, which can make Ouyang flower butterfly so excited and thank you. That side of the brand is not simple. You have to observe it carefully.


    Unfortunately, Ouyang Huadie didn''t mean to hand over the gold medal to the withered grass Bansheng. Instead, he collected it himself. I''m afraid he wanted to hand it over to Gu Xuan.


    Withered grass half body immediately arranged a younger martial brother, led an Ruyi ten people, quickly toward the direction of the Pharmacists Association.


    After the ten men had gone, several warships arrived.


    The ships of the kingdom of heaven and the ships of Shangguan aristocratic family are standing out.


    After receiving the gift, Ouyang Huadie frowned and let everyone in.


    "There is no prince Chen, Wang Mang and the three eyed youth in the warships of the kingdom of heaven.


    The news can''t be wrong. The only possibility is that the three of them have already mixed in. "


    Ouyang flower butterfly gives a cold smile.


    From the Danyu boundary pillar, on the road leading to the association of pharmacists, people from Shangguan aristocratic family mingled with those from Tianchen shangguo.


    The leader of Shangguan aristocratic family, the uncle of Shangguan Honghu, is the leader of Shangguan people, Chen Yuanyang!


    "Uncle, you must avenge me by killing the red tailed bird and the dog man and woman!"


    Shangguan Honghu points to Shangguan Jun and yunyun princess who have been separated from the team.


    Chen Yuanyang coldly looks at the front two people a bird, coldly smiles.


    "Don''t worry, those two people dare to humiliate you. I will take revenge for you. When and how do you want them to die? "


    In the eyes of Shangguan Honghu, the opportunity to kill suddenly flashed.


    "I want them to die at once, to pieces!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1091

    Chen Yuanyang hears the speech, in the eye also erupts the murder opportunity.


    Shangguan Honghu is Chen Yuanyang''s younger sister, Chen yuan''er''s youngest son.


    Chen Yuanyang and Chen yuan''er lost their parents when they were young. Therefore, Chen Yuanyang dotes on Chen yuan''er.


    At the beginning, Chen yuan''er fell in love with Shangguan Feiying, the successor of Shangguan family. The Chen family did not look up to a small Shangguan family. In order to prevent the two from becoming Taoist partners, they almost destroyed the Shangguan family.


    However, Chen Yuanyang doted on his sister, tried to persuade the elders of his family, and made great contributions to the state of Tianchen, which led to the marriage.


    Love my house and love my dog. Chen Yuanyang dotes on his nephew as well.


    Shangguan Honghu asked him to kill the two men in front of him, and he almost agreed without consideration.


    With his strength and the power of the kingdom in heaven, there are not many people he can''t kill in this world.


    The terrible killing machine will lock shangguanjun, yunyun Princess and red tailed sparrow.


    "Someone wants to kill us?"


    Shangguan Jun''s face changed greatly. He was locked by the terrible killing machine. He couldn''t even move, let alone look back to see who released the killing machine.


    "The warrior of Holy Land!"


    Princess yunyun recalled the scene of Shangguan Honghu''s face sneering and talking with the people of Chen family just now.


    I''m afraid it was the people of the Chen family who released this killing opportunity.


    However, she couldn''t figure out why the people of Chen family would kill them.


    Princess yunyun is not clear about the relationship between Chen family and Shangguan aristocratic family.


    Shangguan Jun looked ugly and said, "Shangguan Honghu''s uncle is one of the left generals of Tianchen shangguo, Chen Yuanyang! The man Shangguan Honghu has just met must be him.


    I''ve been worried about meeting the people of Chen family. That''s why I pulled you so fast. Only when I see Master Gu Xuan, can we be safe.


    However, I didn''t expect that Shangguan Honghu would report such a vengeance. As soon as he entered the Dan area, he wanted to kill us! "


    Princess yunyun''s face is a little pale. You can see the ancient Xuan, but there is something wrong with her at this juncture. Even if she dies, she doesn''t close her eyes!


    We don''t know how far away it is from the pharmacists'' Guild. Even if Gu Xuan sensed that someone wanted to kill them, he would have no time to rescue them.


    "Chuo -"


    the red tailed sparrow also sensed the killing opportunity. Its wings suddenly fanned and a flame fell down, wrapping shangguanjun and princess yunyun.


    The feeling of being locked by the killing machine like a mountain in the back, this just slightly alleviates.


    Shangguan Jun and yunyun Princess turned back at the same time, staring at Shangguan Honghu with a sullen look.


    Seeing their pale faces and sweating heads, Shangguan Honghu was elated and laughed.


    "You dogs and men, and the dead bird, how dare you humiliate me with your strength?


    Today, I will let you pay the price of life! Hum


    Shangguan swans ferocious way.


    Princess yunyun clenched her fists and said angrily, "Shangguan Honghu, you just kill me. Brother Jun is a member of Shangguan aristocratic family. Do you even want to kill him?


    What''s the difference between you and animals when you''re in the same race


    Shangguan Honghu sneered and pointed to Princess yunyun.


    "Shangguan Jun is nothing but a waste. It''s a shame for my Shangguan aristocratic family to match you as a pariah brother and sister.


    The shame should be removed!


    Moreover, it is my kindness to you to let you die together. You should be grateful.


    Uncle, please kill them at once


    Chen Yuanyang coldly smiles, the figure moves, is appears in two people''s side.


    "Honghu has such a request. Of course, uncle will do it for you.


    It''s just two ants. Kill them. If I were a swan, I wouldn''t listen to them.


    This red tailed bird is very strange, but since it has offended my swans, it is not worth dying! "


    As he spoke, Chen Yuanyang''s attention, consciously or unconsciously, focused on a leading disciple of yingtianzong who was in the front.


    See this person did not mean to stop, Chen Yuanyang scorned a smile.


    This is yingtianzong''s territory. Naturally, he should pay attention to the reaction of yingtianzong''s disciples.


    This is also a trial.


    But obviously, this leading disciple is very self-conscious, as if he didn''t see anything.


    "Yingtianzong''s disciples, however. I''m afraid it''s not so good to teach such a disciple that he doesn''t even dare to protect the dignity of the sect.


    This time, it seems that the assassination of Gu Xuan will go smoothly. "


    Chen Yuanyang smiles triumphantly and waves his big hand. His palm power is as majestic as the water of the river and sea, and then he rolls up Shangguan Jun and chairman of yunyun county.


    They felt as if there were tens of thousands of knives cutting towards them.


    "Chirp -"


    seeing this situation, the red tailed sparrow was in a great hurry. It lit a flaming flame on its body and even rushed towards Chen Yuanyang.


    Chen Yuanyang sneers and kicks out. The force of rules condenses. He kicks the red tailed bird with a bang.The red tailed bird screamed and flew back!


    Boom.


    The red tailed bird fell to the ground, and the road was full of cracks.


    "Stop it! Do you dare to fight in Danyu? Are you challenging me


    In the sky, several patrol teams suddenly appeared, with as many as 30 people.


    The speaker was Yang Yu, who had not long been a teacher of Ji Shenhai.


    He is now the amount of strength, has stepped into the realm of the Seven Star emperor, is the captain of a patrol team.


    Below, that from the beginning did not speak the leading disciple, the facial expression on the face finally relaxed.


    "The patrol has finally arrived. If something happens, my treatment will be greatly affected."


    Since Chen Yuanyang released the killing opportunity, he has secretly reported the matter to the police and informed the nearby patrol team to come.


    This is the biggest role of leading the disciples and monitoring all the people who enter the Dan domain.


    Their every move, must see in the eye, if there is abnormal, immediately report.


    As leading disciples, their strength is limited, and they will not be strong.


    They can be better than other disciples in observing their words and judging the situation. Otherwise, they will not be able to lead them.


    You know, the treatment of every leading disciple is very high. At the beginning, in order to be elected, we almost broke the head.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the patrol team, Yang Yu and the other three top emperors each threw a defensive Lingbao to protect Shangguan JUNHE and princess yunyun.


    Fortunately, Chen Yuanyang''s attack was just a random one, and the power used was only the level of the supreme emperor.


    Otherwise, even if it is the four defense type Lingbao, it will not save two people.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Thirty people, landing at the same time, block in front of shangguanjun and yunyun princess.


    Although I don''t know what happened, the Lord ordered that no one from other forces should kill people in the Dan area.


    All visitors are guests. If the guests die in yingtianzong''s territory, will yingtianzong lose face and lose dignity?


    However, as soon as these 30 people fell, their faces became a little ugly.


    I came in a hurry just now. I didn''t see the strength of the comer.


    Now they see clearly that the other side is actually a strongman of Holy Land!


    Yang Yu''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s a problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1092

    The strongmen of the holy land, let alone 30, or 300, have no difficulty in killing them.


    "How dare you stop me from killing? Who gave you courage? "


    Chen Yuanyang glared with a cold smile.


    "Just now, who said I was challenging Ying Tianzong? I remember it was you


    Chen Yuanyang raised his hand and pointed to Yang Yu.


    Boom! Boom!


    A circle of momentum, from Chen Yuanyang burst out, like a flood, like mountains, toward the patrol team in the past.


    Push! Push!


    In addition to Yang Yu, the rest of the patrol team members, even several of the top emperors who joined yingtianzong, all stepped back.


    The momentum of the holy land is terrible!


    Yang Yu tried to resist the momentum.


    He knew that he was not Chen Yuanyang''s opponent. However, he represented yingtianzong and guxuan. How could he retreat?


    Even a momentum can not be stopped, it is not lost yingtianzong''s face, is not the face of master Ji Shenhai?


    "Eh?"


    Chen Yuanyang looks surprised in his eyes.


    He didn''t force Yang Yu back because of his holy land momentum?


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes. No wonder you dare to speak out in front of me!


    However, I don''t understand the superiority and inferiority. If Gu Xuan didn''t teach you well, let me teach you well!


    I hope you can learn a lesson in your next life. If you don''t respect the strong, you will die! "


    Chen Yuanyang sneered. He came here today to cooperate with the crown prince of Chen. He was ready to kill Gu Xuan. He had no scruples.


    If Yang Yu dares to come out, he will be killed directly.


    Chen Yuanyang is not afraid of breaking his face with yingtianzong.


    If the ancient Xuan comes, it will also kill the ancient Xuan.


    Chen Yuanyang didn''t put Gu Xuan in his eyes. The crown prince was so careful. In his opinion, it was a big deal.


    Yingtianzong can fight only Gu Xuan and his apprentice Li Xiyun.


    These two men, one is a half step real emperor, the other has just been canonized, in Chen Yuanyang''s view, are easy to kill existence.


    Whew!


    Chen Yuanyang wields one claw, even the space is torn.


    If it was enough, Yang would be able to smash his paw into a shadow.


    However, at this time, only heard a thunderbolt like sound sounded, this side of the world, all of a sudden shake.


    "The people of Chen family dare to be reckless in my yingtianzong. You are looking for death!"


    This is Gu Xuan''s roar.


    Chen Yuanyang smiles coldly, his action does not have the slightest pause.


    Although Gu Xuan''s voice is close at hand, he is sure that Gu Xuan is in the direction of the association of pharmacists. I don''t know how far away it is from here.


    Seeing that his claw was about to fall on Yang Yu, Yang Yu''s pupil shrank, his right hand waved forward, and a shield suddenly appeared in front of him.


    On this shield, there are two kinds of power, one Yin and one Yang, which circulate continuously and have infinite power.


    It was brought out from the tomb of gods and Demons and given to Ji Shenhai, who was then sacrificed by Ji Shenhai himself as a gift to meet Yang Yu.


    Boom!


    The claw shadow directly bombarded the shield, and Yang Yu fell back three feet before he stood firm.


    And the shield in his hand has become full of cracks.


    Even if it''s a heavenly level treasure, it can''t resist the attack that the warrior of holy land must kill.


    The reason why Ji Shenhai did not break up immediately was that Ji Shenhai had sacrificed himself.


    The shield resisted all the power of Chen Yuanyang''s claw. Yang Yu was not hurt, but his heart was still like a river and a sea, as if his whole blood was going to flow back.


    Holy land is as powerful as this!


    Yang Yu''s face became ugly.


    He knew very well how far the platform next to the pharmacists'' Association was from here. Even if Gu Xuan came immediately, Chen Yuanyang had enough time to kill him.


    Shangguan Jun and yunyun Princess stood on one side with a worried face, and his face was full of guilt.


    Yang Yu was a man of ancient Xuan, just a seven star emperor, but now he has a Holy Land Warrior in order to save them.


    It''s a fake to say no guilt.


    Princess yunyun bit her lips, summoned up her courage and said angrily:


    "Chen Yuanyang, if you want to kill me, I am a disciple of Gu Xuan!


    He''s just a disciple of yingtianzong. He doesn''t have a grudge against you. Why do you kill him? "


    As soon as this was said, everyone was taken aback.


    "A disciple of Gu Xuan?"


    Chen Yuanyang''s eyes flash a light, if it is true, then the value of this woman, but most, kill her, more can stimulate Gu Xuan.


    At the border of Dan.


    Ouyang Huadie and others have been paying attention to the Chen family.Chen Yuanyang wants to kill shangguanjun and yunyun, but Ouyang Huadie doesn''t care. He thinks it''s just a little conflict between two hermit families.


    However, if Princess yunyun was really a disciple of Gu Xuan, he would have to be saved.


    "No, No


    Ouyang flower butterfly quickly responded.


    If they were really the disciples of guxuan, they would have found out when they passed in front of them.


    If you really go out of the same door, you can''t have no sense at all.


    "Posing?"


    Ouyang butterfly smiles.


    That''s not a good idea.


    Chen family put out is to make trouble, how can you give yingtianzong face?


    The girl said that she was a disciple of Gu Xuan and would die faster.


    As if in order to confirm Ouyang flower butterfly''s idea general, Chen Yuanyang''s killing intention is full of eyes, locking in Princess yunyun.


    No matter what the little girl said is true or false, it is a good thing to kill her.


    "Since you all want to die, let''s die together. Chen Yuanyang, as the left General of the state in the sky, has been fighting in the battlefield all my life, and I have never been stingy in sending people who want to die - to die! "


    Chen Yuanyang laughed ferociously, his hands formed a Dharma seal, and four giant palms suddenly fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    The giant palm is like the palm print of extermination, which will annihilate the whole world.


    Yang Yu''s face changed greatly.


    The reason why he came forward was to protect yingtianzong''s dignity, and to delay time to wait for Gu Xuan to come to rescue him.


    After all, he has several Tianjie Lingbao on his body. As long as the other party doesn''t exert all his strength, he can always cope with one or two.


    But the premise of all this is that the other side only does things to him.


    Like now, four palms together, one to him, one to shangguanjun and princess yunyun.


    The other two palms were aimed at 30 members of the patrol team and the red tailed sparrow.


    Under such an attack, Yang Yu could not save anyone but protect himself.


    "Hum! Do you really think that there is no one in heaven? "


    The voice of ancient Xuan, once again in the sky exploded.


    He is still standing on the high platform with a calm face.


    Below, Prince Chen and others, a smile, a look of good play.


    Gu Xuan didn''t drive out to save people. In their opinion, it was Gu Xuan''s self-knowledge that even if he went, he could not catch up with the rescue, so he didn''t go at all.


    It''s better not to go, at least it''s a less humiliating way.


    A group of people of hidden world forces also look like watching a good play.


    They expected that if Chen Yuanyang really killed yingtianzong, what reaction would yingtianzong have?


    If yingtianzong was just a soft persimmon, I''m afraid yingtianzong will no longer exist after today.


    Too many people covet yingtianzong.


    However, no one thought that the good play would have been staged before the people of the Li family had made a move.


    Gu Xuan looked at a direction, a sneer came up from the corner of his mouth, and continued the words he had not finished before.


    "In this case, Chen Yuanyang, you go to die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1093

    Gu Xuan''s words, like a bolt from the blue, exploded over the whole Dan area.


    Originally the sky full of colorful clouds, become wind and clouds.


    Danti''s anger is just like Tianwei!


    The pupil of a well-known hermit power shrinks in his eyes.


    Chen Huang crown prince eyes bloom out a fine awn, however, was quickly covered up by him.


    As he expected, the progress of Gu Xuan was just like a thousand li in a day.


    Gu Xuan is now stronger.


    This time, he fully gathered Wang Mang Duan Tianya two people in the dark.


    In addition, Chen Yuanyang was in the Ming Dynasty. It was a correct thing for four people to come together to find Gu Xuan''s trouble.


    Otherwise, he alone is not sure.


    However, Gu xuantai was arrogant.


    Even if he is strong again, but the distance from Chen Yuanyang is too far after all.


    By the time he got there, it was too late to save people.


    What''s more, he is still on the stage now.


    Chen Yuanyang''s face became ugly.


    Gu Xuan''s strength has reached the point of causing the change of heaven and earth, which he never expected.


    Although this change is only a whirlwind.


    But how vast is the whole Danyu?


    His emotions can actually affect Dan Yu, which shows that he has been trying to communicate with one side of the space and want to integrate with this space.


    Even if it is the middle level of the holy land, it may not be able to achieve it.


    "It''s really ambitious, but it''s just ridiculous.


    Maybe you are really strong, but you are only half a step after all. The upper limit is too low.


    And do you think showing that strength will scare me?


    If you want me to die, I''ll let you watch how your people die! "


    Chen Yuanyang still grinned ferociously.


    Gu Xuan''s words had no influence on him.


    The four giant palms still fell from the sky and smashed at the crowd!


    Boom!


    The power that destroys the heaven and the earth will strike at all.


    There was despair on the faces of the people.


    The red tailed finch moaned angrily and seemed to be crying.


    However, at this time, people were surprised to find that all of a sudden, there were ripples between the heaven and the earth.


    Then, a flaming rosefinch suddenly appeared from the space ripple, flashed away like a blink, landed from the sky and disappeared into the red tailed bird.


    No one noticed that there was a drop of red blood in this flaming bird.


    If the fairies were here, they would find that this drop of blood was actually the blood of the rosefinch!


    A cool feeling rose from the red tailed bird and filled the whole world.


    Whoosh.


    The flaming flame, burning on the red tailed bird, is just this time that it is quite different from that of the red tailed bird before.


    In other words, compared with today''s flame, the red tailed finch''s original flame has the difference between heaven and earth.


    This flame, supreme!


    A small halo, like an emperor''s crown, appeared on the top of the redtail.


    A noble smell appeared on the red tailed bird.


    "Chirp -"


    the red tailed finch raised its wings to the sky and spread its wings like a returning king, telling everyone that it is back!


    "Chirp --"


    is a long roar, the void concussion.


    The red tailed sparrow turned into a red line of training, shifting form and position, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Only listen to the "bang bang" four explosions, the sky that fell the four towering giant palms will completely collapse.


    The air was calm, as if the four giant palms had never appeared.


    At this moment, all the people are surprised to focus all their attention on the red tailed finch.


    No one expected the sudden outbreak of the redtail.


    Chen Yuanyang, in particular, widened his eyes in surprise.


    Is this red tailed finch in front of us, or the one that can only be slaughtered by him just now, and only has half Saint level strength?


    He has used 50% of his strength in the attack just now. Even if he is a newcomer to the holy land, he may not be able to block it without injury!


    But why did this red tailed bird do it?


    "No! impossible! The flaming rosefinch just now must be the means of ancient Xuan. It should be Gu Xuan, not the red tailed sparrow, who will block my attack


    Chen Yuanyang''s pupil shrinks and his heart is determined.


    "Since it is the means of ancient metaphysics, it is absolutely difficult to last. As long as I attack with all my strength, not to mention that it''s just Gu Xuan''s means. Even if he comes personally, he may not be able to stop it! "


    He made up his mind to kill the red tailed bird as quickly as possible!Whoosh!


    Chen Yuanyang turned into a shadow. His body was like a general one, and rushed to the red tailed bird.


    The holy power surged and gathered on his fist.


    "Ten thousand people are invincible, the God of war kills fist!"


    A burst of drinking, thousands of boxing shadow suddenly gathered in the sky.


    At this moment, the whole world seems to be trapped in the shadow of boxing, all of which no longer exist.


    In everyone''s eyes, only fist shadow is left.


    One by one towering giant like virtual shadow, looming, that thousands of boxing shadow, as if they were their hands, and they are the God of war!


    Boom!


    Before the fight, the world is already in turmoil. This blow seems to overturn the world and overturn the world!


    Next to the guild of pharmacists, under the platform.


    A well-known hermit force, through various means, always pays attention to this battle.


    Everyone was shocked by Chen Yuanyang''s fist.


    "Too strong! I didn''t expect that Chen Yuanyang had not reached the middle level of the holy land. He was willing to use such magnificent holy power to kill the red tailed sparrow. "


    "Chen Yuanyang is no longer one of the two great town generals in Tianchen. He is an old-fashioned strongman of holy land. Although it is only the first level of holy land, it is not comparable to a suddenly strong red tailed bird."


    "Dandi didn''t know what means he used to make the red tailed finch stronger all of a sudden?


    It''s a pity that a red tailed bird is dead. "


    Some people are happy, some smile bitterly, some people look indifferent, all kinds of beings.


    But the ancient Xuan on the high platform is plain.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t have the idea of saving people in person.


    Just a Chen Yuanyang, why should he do it himself?


    Danyu, next to the boundary pillar.


    Ouyang flower butterfly looks at the withered grass strangely.


    "You wonder why your Lord hasn''t appeared yet? Do you look too high at Chen Yuanyang?


    Do you know what the flaming rosefinch was condensed by?


    That''s a drop of blood of rosefinch, plus ice soul cold inflammation, a trace of true soul!


    Even, it contains a wisp of holy power!


    Do you know what that means? "


    "What does it mean?" asked the withered grass half saint


    Ouyang flower butterfly mouth hook up a trace of evil charm smile.


    "Are all the people in Fei Yue Mountain Gate as stupid as you?


    This means, of course, that Chen Yuanyang will die


    As if to confirm the words of Ouyang butterfly.


    "Chirp -"


    the red tailed finch raised its head to the sky with a long cry. Above its head, the halo like an emperor''s crown turned to gold.


    Hum!


    The aura trembles slightly, it seems that there is a golden vortex in the middle of it. It looks very beautiful.


    At the same time, it is extremely dangerous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1094

    Boom!


    Chen Yuanyang''s hand finally fell!


    The red tailed finch waved its wings, and the halo on its head flew to the direction of Chen Yuanyang.


    Where the halo passes, the space is broken layer by layer.


    All this is slow to say, but in fact, it only happens between the electric light and flint.


    Just before everyone could react to it, this halo had collided with Chen Yuanyang''s thousands of fists.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion sounded, within the range of thousands of meters, the space layer by layer collapsed, and the space turbulence gushed out.


    The afterwaves of the explosions were like turbulent waves, which spread all around. The soldiers of Chen family and Shangguan family who were close to each other were directly lifted out by the afterwaves.


    In the range of thousands of feet, the dust is rolling, and everything is not clear.


    But everyone''s eyes are wide at the moment, trying to see what''s going on.


    If there is no accident, this blow is enough to distinguish between the two.


    Finally, the space slowly calmed down.


    A light wind blew, and the dust was swept in one direction.


    The scene in the field finally became clear.


    The red tailed sparrow has blood on its mouth, its breath is a little weak, and its bright feathers have become a little embarrassed. It lies on the ground, struggling to get up, but it has failed several times.


    Obviously, it has been seriously injured.


    Chen Yuanyang, however, stood quietly in another place, staring at the red tailed bird without moving.


    "Ha ha! Uncle deserves to be uncle. How can this long haired animal be your opponent?


    Be ready to die, Shangguan Jun, Princess yunyun! "


    Shangguan Honghu laughed and was elated.


    A famous warrior of the hidden world forces who paid close attention to the war also shook his head.


    Just a red tailed sparrow, even if it is enhanced by Gu Xuan''s means, how can it be the opponent of an old brand strongman of holy land?


    "Gu Xuan is just a arrogant. It seems that he can''t save himself. When General Chen killed that group of people, we might as well advance our hand, unite with General Chen and kill Gu Xuan! "


    On a round table of five people, Wang Mang whispered to the crown prince Chen and broke Tianya.


    The crown prince of Chen sneered and said, "since brother Wang has such an elegant interest, we will not wait for the Li family to come.


    I can''t wait, ha ha! "


    The crown prince of Chen suddenly stood up, showed his true face and pointed to Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, do you remember me?"


    This roar, all people''s eyes, attracted to the prince Chen.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed and looked at the prince Chen.


    "You can''t hold your breath?


    How, want to unite Chen Yuanyang to deal with me?


    Do you think the four of you who are garbage from the first steps of the holy land can kill me? "


    Gu Xuan originally thought that the prince Chen would wait until the Li family came, and a mantis would catch cicadas. Huang que was behind him. Unexpectedly, he jumped out at this time.


    It must be that he has determined that he will surely be able to kill himself if he gathers four primary martial artists in holy land.


    Unfortunately, it''s naive.


    Gu Xuan looked at the prince Chen with a smile.


    Prince Chen''s face changed slightly, but Gu Xuan was not surprised at all. He said that he wanted to gather four holy land warriors to deal with him.


    In other words, Gu Xuan had already seen his identity?


    Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed. Gu Xuan had already seen that the three of them were in a group, and also saw their realm?


    "Interesting."


    Wang Mang smile, also show the true face.


    Only the end of the world, mouth a face twitch several times.


    "How come these two idiots come out all of a sudden.


    You all came out. With Gu Xuan''s eyesight, how could you not know that we were in a group?


    How could you not have guessed that all three of us were at the beginning of the holy land?


    Do you really think Gu Xuan was a vegetarian?


    Can''t we wait until the people of the Li family take the lead and come out to reap the profits?


    Are these two stupid brain circuits tied together? "


    The third eye of the end of the world, no longer hidden, also revealed.


    Now hiding is meaningless.


    Prince Chen laughed.


    "Gu Xuan, are you still pretending to be calm?


    You are just a half step real emperor. It''s the limit to be able to defeat a first level of holy land.


    Look, here is your territory, plus Li Xie Yun has been sanctified, we just sent out four people, in order to take you down without any injury.


    Now I don''t see the shadow of Li Xiyun. You are the only one. Do you think you can survive today? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and looked at the prince Chen with the eyes of caring for the mentally handicapped."Do you think you really have four saints on your side?"


    Chen Huang prince a Leng: "what meaning?"


    He had a bad feeling.


    Gu Xuan pointed to the location where Chen Yuanyang was just now, and the corners of his mouth were hooked up.


    "See for yourself, fool."


    With the reference of the ancient Xuan, although a well-known reclusive force did not know why, he still used various means to explore the situation in Chen Yuanyang.


    Just now the red tailed sparrow and Chen Yuanyang fight, the red tailed sparrow has reluctantly stood up.


    However, it seems that he is very weak. I''m afraid that Chen Yuanyang can kill him with one punch at will.


    However, Chen Yuanyang was like a puppet, motionless.


    "JOJO."


    Red tailed sparrow complacently called two times, suddenly a wing, a gust of wind suddenly blowing to Chen Yuanyang.


    Chen Yuanyang''s body, in this gust of wind, turned into dust all over the sky, disappeared with the wind.


    This scene, fell in the eyes of a crowd of people watching the war, they were almost as if they had seen a ghost.


    Shangguan Honghu, who was just laughing and celebrating his uncle''s victory, turned pale in an instant.


    Dozens of people in the sky are so stupefied that they can''t believe what happened in front of them.


    "No way! It''s impossible! How can Chen Yuanyang die? How could it be killed by a half holy redtail


    Next to the association of pharmacists and under the high platform, the hysterical roar of the crown prince Chen rang out.


    Chen Yuanyang is one of the two great generals of Tianchen kingdom. He has great achievements and high strength. He is just like the God of war in Tianchen.


    Now, you''re dead like this?


    If it was killed by Gu Xuan, it was ok, but it was a red tailed sparrow.


    Although Gu Xuan didn''t know what means he used to improve the strength of the red tailed sparrow, however, no matter how it was improved, it should not be able to kill a Holy Land Warrior!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are still like the words "care for the mentally handicapped".


    "How about it? Prince Chen, do you want to kill me with all three of you? "


    Chen Huang prince, Wang Mang, duantianya three people, the face has become not very good.


    Especially duantianya, I regret having these two pig teammates.


    Originally, their own side, one bright and one dark, and Li family led the battle, three of their own, can make a profit.


    Now, the crown prince Chen jumped out on his own initiative. Even if the Li family could arrive immediately, I''m afraid it would take some time.


    After all, everyone wants to be a finch!


    The crown prince Chen was stabbed with anger by Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Chen Yuanyang is dead. As a member of the Chen family, it''s good not to stand up. If you stand up, you will have to avenge him!


    Otherwise, is it not a shrinking turtle?


    Even for the sake of face, we have to kill Gu Xuan!


    "Hum, Gu Xuan, you don''t want to be rampant. The first three holy places will kill you one and a half steps. That''s enough!"


    The crown prince of Chen roared.


    He waved his hand.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time, the three figures appeared on the high platform and surrounded the ancient Xuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1095

    Below, a group of people from the hermit family, looking at the scene in front of them, were all surprised.


    All people''s eyes, are firmly focused on the three Chen Huangzi.


    No one thought that, in addition to the Li family, Tianchen shangguo would come to Gu Xuan''s trouble.


    "No, not just heaven! The young man next to the prince Chen, whom I know, is a legitimate son of the royal family, Wang Mang


    "What is the origin of the three eyed youth?"


    "Is there a death feud between the Chen family of Wang family and Ying Tianzong?"


    "Prince Chen, that''s the crown prince on the sky. The existence of the stars and the moon is so different from Gu Xuan''s identity. How can he become a feud?"


    "The Wang family was born just now, and it is even more impossible to have a feud with yingtianzong?"


    The people of the hidden world forces have a lot of discussion, and no one knows why the Chen family and the Wang family will be attacked at the same time.


    Although people feel strange, but they soon do not tangle in this, peace of mind to knock pills to see a good play is the best.


    There are too many good plays today.


    It''s just a heavenly treasure. It''s worth the price.


    It''s directly on the road of pharmacists'' Association.


    One of the leading disciples was followed by ten people carrying medicine cauldrons.


    The medicine cauldron seems to be very heavy, and their speed is more and more slow.


    Finally, under the direction of Li Yuanfang, a group of ten people actually took off the medicine tripod and sat down as a stool to rest.


    "This young brother yingtianzong is leading us. We are tired. Let''s have a rest first and then continue our journey."


    Li Yuanfang said lightly.


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    "I''m not tired of the dregs of the clan level. Are you a group of semi holy and even strongmen of the holy land?


    What a dog


    He led his disciples to be filled with resentment.


    Of course, he would never dare to say these words.


    Otherwise, any one of the ten would stab him with a finger.


    "Now that you are tired, take a rest first."


    Lead the disciples to bite the word "moment" very seriously.


    Of course, no one will respond to his words. Ten people have already closed their eyes.


    The leading disciple sighed. It seems that there is something wrong with the patriarch.


    The ten people in front of us seem to have closed their eyes. In fact, the soul power has been quietly pouring out to investigate the situation.


    On the contrary, I opened my eyes wide, but I couldn''t see what happened on the platform.


    "But don''t worry about anything. After all, there is the Lord


    He led his disciples to look firmly at the direction of the medicine refining Association.


    Just behind the ten, about a dozen miles away, another group of ten stopped.


    The leader is an old man with a dragon head and crutches.


    Lead the disciples in front of them, do not dare to say a word, even breathe a little louder.


    These ten people are members of the centenarian group of Zhongyuan!


    "We''re tired of walking too. It''s time to have a rest."


    An Ruhai sits down with his knees crossed and puts the dragon head crutches on his legs.


    "This is the battle of yingtianzong, we are not suitable to participate in it. After all, our goal is Jishen sea!


    Ji Shenhai is with Li Xiyun, the third disciple of Gu Xuan.


    On such a big day today, Li Xiyun will surely come back.


    At that time, if Jishen sea is there, it will be killed directly.


    If Ji Shen Hai is not there, take down Li Xie Yun and ask Ji Shen Hai''s whereabouts. "


    An Ruhai sends a voice to a group of elders.


    "Yes


    All the elders responded in unison.


    On the same Avenue, a little further back.


    After a brief respite, the red tailed finch finally recovered.


    Its eyes, like a blade, are staring at Shangguan Honghu in the distance and dozens of warriors of Chen family.


    "Chirp -"


    the red tailed finch raised its head to the sky and roared. Flapping his wings, he flew towards these people.


    "No, no, don''t kill me! Help, help, shangguanjun brother, yunyun princess, you let me go, don''t kill me! "


    Shangguan Swan roared in horror.


    In front of this red tailed bird, he really can not raise any courage to fight against it.


    After all, he saw the red tailed bird and killed his Uncle Chen Yuanyang.


    Even if they really resist, they are not the enemy of one move.


    Now, Shangguan Honghu knows very well that if he wants to survive, he can only ask shangguanjun and Princess Yunyu for mercy.


    However, both Shangguan Jun and yunyun princess seemed to have not heard Shangguan Honghu''s cry. They just stood there quietly with no expression on their faces.Whoosh, whoosh.


    The flame fell, covering the whole Shangguan family and Chen family.


    Screams come and go.


    Danyu, boundary pillar.


    Ouyang Huadie frowns and looks at the direction of the medicine refining Association.


    Her eyes, as if through a lot of obstacles, looked at the high platform.


    On the high platform, Gu Xuan carried his hands, and he still looked light and light.


    It was as if he had never paid attention to the three primary warriors of the holy land from the beginning to the end.


    Prince Chen sneered and pointed to Gu Xuan.


    "Do you want to pretend when you die?"


    Wang Mang sneered: "why tell him more, just kill him."


    As soon as he waved his hand, the surging force of heaven and earth was aroused, and the forces of rules circled around him, setting off a strong wind.


    "Let me meet you first. I heard that the death of Taoist sect leader is related to you.


    What''s more, I''d like to see what kind of ability the Chen family can eat a few times? "


    The voice just fell, Wang Mang''s figure has disappeared in place.


    Hum!


    The space on the top of the ancient Xuan suddenly swung, and Wang Mang had already appeared on the top of the ancient Xuan.


    On his body, there is a circle of light, and the power of rules is condensed on his right fist.


    "Crazy Python fist!"


    A burst of drink, eight boa constrictors from the sky, intertwined with the body, toward the ancient Xuan suddenly impact down.


    This terrible fist power makes the whole platform tremble, as if it will collapse at any time.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and glanced at Wang Mang.


    "My high platform is very expensive. If you damage it, you will lose everything."


    Gu Xuan didn''t move at his feet, and the golden light bloomed on his left hand!


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion in the void.


    There are circles of energy.


    The eight giant boa constrictors intertwined with each other completely collapsed in this instant and turned into idle energy without any power.


    In the waves around the scrubbing, even the space starts to twist and will break at any time.


    Gu Xuan put down his left hand and gently stroked in the void, and the space was calm.


    Whoosh!


    Strong anti shock force, let Wang Mang back suddenly.


    Push! Push!


    Step by step, he stepped in the void, and every foot fell was a flash of light.


    It was only after a few hundred feet that the figure was stabilized.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Wang Mang''s face showed a color of surprise, his fist, has used nearly 70% strength.


    But Gu Xuan, however, was so weak that he resolved the blow. Moreover, his feet were still firmly in place and did not move at all.


    "I don''t believe it! You can''t be so strong! "


    Wang Mang was infuriated. He took out a broken palm.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes, are a sudden change!


    "Five unique palms!"


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1096

    Wang Mang stares at Gu Xuan coldly. The "five Jue palms" in his hands exude a terrible breath.


    He just stood there motionless, and the space around him was extremely distorted.


    It seems that as long as you poke a finger at any time, you can pierce the space.


    Below, just a moment ago, two people sitting at the same table with the prince Chen suddenly stood up.


    Although the movements of these two people were more intense, all their eyes were focused on the high platform, and no one would pay attention to them.


    These two men, Gu Xuan had already seen that they were men disguised as women.


    They are the top hermit family in the northern desert region. Lu Jingjing is the lineage of Lu family and her servant girl Yang Xiaoxie.


    Lu Jingjing is motionless, staring at the broken palm in Wang Mang''s left hand.


    "The five Jue palms are said to be the palms of the five Jue Xuansheng.


    Although it is only a broken palm, it has many means of five Jue Xuansheng. Its power is against the sky, and it has the power second only to tongxuan Lingbao. "


    Lu Jingjing clenched her right hand and said.


    No one found that her right hand, faintly glowing.


    A group of people from the hidden world had also heard about the origin of the five Jue palm, and they had a lot of discussions for a time.


    Xuansheng is a great realm above the holy land.


    He is already the top martial artist in the land of burning heaven and has the means to destroy heaven and earth.


    Such a person, in the burning sky mainland, the number of people with full calculation will not exceed one hand.


    It is generally acknowledged that only zhongyuanyu and Ouyang aristocratic families must have Xuansheng in the whole land of burning heaven.


    Others are completely legends.


    Wujue Xuansheng is a legend of falling.


    According to the legend, he has five kinds of extreme means against the heaven, which is the origin of his title.


    And he, on his deathbed, sealed these five means into the five parts of his body.


    The hands, the feet, and the head.


    Any of these five parts can be used to fight against tongxuan Lingbao.


    If you get any of these five parts, you can not only harvest a weapon against heaven, but also get one of the five unique inheritances of the five Jue Xuansheng.


    No one thought that the left hand of five Jue Xuansheng would be in Wang Mang''s hand.


    Now, even with the strength of ancient Xuangang, it is not enough to see.


    The crown prince of Chen looked at Wang Mang with a surprised look on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that uncle Shi gave you these treasures.


    I was worried before that you were not Gu Xuan''s opponent. Now, this worry seems to be worrying too much


    Even has been in the heart abdominal Fei Wang Mang is too stupid to break the end of the world, at the moment, there are some of its feeling.


    With such cards, let alone a Gu Xuan, even if coupled with Li Xie Yun, it is not necessarily Wang Mang''s opponent.


    There is no suspense in this battle.


    Gu Xuan was staring at Wang Mang.


    In Wang Mang''s hands, there are five Jue palms of these treasures, but he did not imagine.


    But how can he be afraid?


    Five Jue palms, after all, are not tongxuan Lingbao.


    Gu Xuan himself, however, has a real magic treasure!


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance to make a move. Let me see how much your strength can be improved with this so-called five unique palms?"


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "Well?"


    Wang Mang sneered.


    "In front of my five Jue palms, I dare to pretend to see how I can cut you off!"


    Wang Mang''s five Jue palms are in hand, and his momentum has climbed to an unprecedented peak.


    Just Gu Xuan, in his eyes, is just a local chicken and a dog.


    He raised his five Jue palms, and the void was shaking.


    A series of space cracks, hidden at first.


    All of a sudden, a buzz, this piece of space inch inch crack.


    The broken space, like a spider''s web, surrounded the ancient mystery and spread towards him, as if to let him and the space together, completely disintegrate.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan made a Dharma seal on his hands.


    A force of space sprang out of him and covered the whole platform in an instant.


    Originally that inch cracked space, at this moment, completely restored.


    Not even a twist.


    At this time, Wang Mang sneered again. He turned into a shadow and rushed to the front of Gu Xuan.


    "Five unique palms, seal!"


    Wang Mang a burst of drink, the hands of the five Jue palm, blooming a dazzling light.


    A circular seal appears on the five Jue palms, and the space within a hundred Zhangs is actually stagnant at this moment.


    This is the unique ability of his five unique left palm - Baqi seal!


    Hum!The void trembles, eight big snakes emitting light, the evil light twinkles in the eyes, as if to devour everything in front of you!


    Gu Xuan only felt that his whole body was suddenly sinking.


    The space of a hundred Zhangs is like a whole with him, as if it will be completely frozen at any time.


    Moreover, this kind of freezing means freezing time, space and everything.


    A dangerous breath spread from the bottom of the dark heart.


    Once frozen, even if he is, I am afraid it will be quiet for many years before he can break through the seal.


    "Is this the ability of the five Jue left palm? This should be one of the eight Qi techniques.


    I didn''t expect that the five Jue Xuansheng actually mastered Baqi Xuangong?


    Just a left hand, it has such power, worthy of Xuansheng! "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, he felt the seal''s breath coming, but his face was still a kind of ancient well.


    Although the seal is strong, it is not enough to seal it all.


    Looking at the sarcasm in Wang Mang''s eyes, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was hooked up.


    "How dare you show off? Give it to me


    With a light drink, Gu Xuan''s right fist blooms with golden mansions.


    The mysterious golden pattern, hidden in the golden awn, covered the right arm of ancient Xuan.


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan blew out his fist and heard only an explosion. The space that had been enveloped by the power of seal was shattered.


    The breath of seal disappeared in this moment, as if it had never appeared before.


    "What? How can the power of my seal be possible? "


    Wang Mang''s face was pale. It was the seal of Baqi contained in the five Jue palms. How could it be cracked just like an ancient Xuan and a half step real emperor?


    Just when Wang Mang was frightened, a terrible force like the fall of a mountain had swept towards him.


    "Be careful, go back!"


    The voice of Prince Chen finally wakes Wang Mang.


    "Not good!"


    Wang Mang''s pupil shrank, and he was about ten feet in front of his eyes. Gu Xuan''s right palm clapped at him.


    Rolling energy, sweeping toward him.


    Wang Mang wanted to move his hand, but it was hard for him to move.


    "The five Jue palms are in your hands. They are just pearls and dust. You can''t exert its power at all.


    I think it''s better for me to keep it for you. "


    Gu Xuan appeared in front of Wang Mang. His right hand reached out and held the five Jue palms gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1097

    On Gu Xuan''s hand, the light bloomed, and he gently pulled it.


    Wang Mang only felt that a huge force was coming, and the five Jue palms in his hand were not stable at all, and they came out.


    "No! Damn it! Give me back the five unique palms


    Wang Mang''s face changed greatly.


    The five Jue palm is the most powerful treasure in his body. It is also the most valuable treasure in the whole royal family. If it is taken away, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At least, as a legitimate son, he will be ruthlessly deprived of his qualification for the position of master of the house.


    For him, it was a disaster!


    Wang Mang''s holy power is surging out. Even if he consumes a lot of holy power and delays his promotion to the middle level of holy land, he must take back the five Jue palm.


    "Boa tie!"


    Wang Mang suddenly drank, waved his right palm, and danced out a mysterious track. A giant python of holy power opened its mouth and rushed toward the ancient Xuan to swallow it up.


    With a faint smile from Gu Xuan, Zhu Tianjian did not know when it had appeared in his hand.


    Cut out with one sword, and the sword will soar to the sky!


    Whew!


    Holy Python was chopped to pieces.


    "Brother Wang Mang, let''s help you!


    Gu Xuan, the wise man left five Jue palms. Today, maybe I can still leave you a whole corpse! "


    In the eyes of the prince Chen, there is a great opportunity to kill, and he rushes up with the end of the world.


    I can''t help it. Gu Xuangang''s performance is too strong.


    In the face of the legendary five Jue palms, not only did he not change his face, but also beat Wang Mang, who held the five Jue palms, into a big change.


    Finally, he even took all the five Jue palms.


    An ancient Xuan is enough trouble. If Gu Xuan had the means to erase the mark of Wang Mang in the five Jue palms and drive the five Jue palms, it would be even more troublesome.


    What''s more, the three of them are one at the moment, one is prosperous and the other is damaged.


    In the feeling and in the reason, they should all help Wang Mang to kill Gu Xuan and take back the five Jue palms.


    Whoosh!


    Two figures fell from the sky.


    The prince held a big flag in his hand, dancing in the wind and hunting.


    The forces of rules are constantly circling and circulating above the flag.


    "Nine days of soul cutting flag! Kill me


    The prince of the Chen emperor drank violently, raised the flag, and beheaded toward the ancient Xuan.


    Where the flag passes by, its power is vast, and there seems to be a terrible cry to kill people in the ancient battlefield.


    The third vertical eye of duantianya is in full bloom. A column of light shoots towards the ancient Xuan with an invincible momentum, reaching the extreme speed.


    Gu Xuan''s face did not change. His soul power had already covered the whole platform. Every move of the prince Chen and duantianya was all in his attention.


    The timing of the two men''s attack can be said to be wonderful.


    However, although the timing is right, for Gu Xuan, he has never revealed a flaw. When the two men make a move, it will not have any impact on him.


    A foot in the void, the ancient Xuan soared to the sky!


    "Where to escape!"


    The prince Chen and duantianya drink violently at the same time, controlling their own attack turn, and are still pursuing Gu Xuan.


    "Run away? Do you deserve it? I''m just worried that you''ve damaged my platform and can''t afford to pay? Do you understand? "


    Gu Xuan joked, and Zhutian sword bloomed with endless brilliance.


    With the power of rules, they poured into Zhutian sword quietly.


    A sword is wielded, and a sword is cut down!


    Just listen to the sound of bang, the light beam from the end of the sky will collide with the sword and offset.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan waved the sword of killing heaven, and it was a sword that chopped the flag in the hands of the crown prince Chen!


    "A sword of Tao!"


    When!


    Zhutian sword and Jiutian soul cutting flag collide with each other, sending out a shocking sound of gold and iron.


    The terrible force of anti shock made Prince Chen fly backward.


    However, Gu Xuan was still, holding the position of sword, and didn''t even step back.


    This scene, let Chen Huang Prince''s face become very ugly.


    "What I have in my hand is a broken tongxuan Lingbao. It has infinite power. How can I be shaken back by Gu Xuan''s sword?


    The sword of Zhu Tian in his hand is only the spirit treasure of heaven level


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    Naturally, he could guess what the prince was thinking.


    You know, the real strong, flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people.


    A warrior in the holy land can cut down the Lingbao in the hand of the warrior of the great emperor''s realm with a leaf.


    In the final analysis, weapons are only weapons, which can be borrowed, but can never be completely relied on.


    The power of oneself is the real power!


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not explain these things to the enemy.


    He had already taken the opportunity to withdraw the crown prince Chen. How could he let go of such a good opportunity?Whoosh!


    Ancient Xuan step out, close to the horizon, as if in a flash in general appeared in front of the crown prince Chen.


    "A sword of the Tao, chop!"


    The same sword has different powers. This sword not only shows Gu Xuan''s mastery of one of the swords incisively and vividly, but also integrates the power of rules with infinite power!


    This sword is enough to cut off the connection between heaven and earth!


    Buzz!


    The crown prince Chen only felt that his whole body space had become fragile. Under this sword power, he seemed to collapse at any time.


    "Nine days of soul cutting flag, chopping sky style!"


    Prince Chen''s face was ugly, and the holy power gushed out of his own body and fell into the nine day soul cutting flag, which greatly increased his power.


    When the flag is waved, it turns into a thousand. Every shadow seems to have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword and the flag are fighting together!


    Dangdang dangdangdang!


    The sky is full of sword shadow and flag shadow. It seems that Gu Xuan and Chen Huang prince are both competing together.


    At this moment, the battle between the two men reached the extreme, and the people of the hidden world forces below could not see clearly.


    "If the prince Chen is suppressed, at most ten moves will be killed by Gu Xuan!


    Let''s go and help. We must take advantage of this opportunity to kill Gu Xuan! "


    In the eyes of duantianya, there is a big opportunity to kill.


    His voice just fell, Wang Mang has turned into a hiding light and joined the battle group.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, return my five unique palms!


    Give me a punch


    The end of the world step in the void, body movement, the same rushed in.


    In the sky, the four competitions sometimes interweave and disperse.


    The three figures surrounded the ancient xuantuan, and each played a killing move.


    The three strongmen at the beginning of the holy land, such as the fighting power, the founding of the sect, and the hegemony of the party are not a problem.


    But now, the three of them besieged Gu Xuan at the same time.


    Gu Xuan, in people''s eyes, is only a half step real emperor.


    But it is this half step true emperor, with one enemy three, it seems that the tribe is inferior at all.


    Boom! Boom!


    Dangdang!


    This war, earth shaking!


    In this side of the sky, even the rosy clouds began to dissipate.


    The sky seemed to fall into chaos, and the battle of the four formed a huge whirlpool in the air.


    "A sword of Tao!"


    "Dao Yi Dao Dao!"


    All of a sudden, the two ancient Xuan drink, sound shock the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1098

    Gu Xuan didn''t know when he had already taken out Xuanyuan sword. The Qi of sword and sword had already filled the whole sky.


    A sword awn, a knife awn, across a hundred Zhang, suddenly broke out, toward the Chen emperor Prince and Wang Mang cut!


    Whoosh!


    Knife and sword across the sky, as if to cut off the sky!


    When!


    The prince Chen, with a pale face, raised the flag of nine days'' soul chopping in his hand, trying to block the sword.


    With the sound of gold and iron hitting each other, the body of the prince Chen fell down like a broken kite.


    "No --"


    Wang Mang opened his eyes in horror.


    One of Gu Xuan''s Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao lost five Jue palms. He couldn''t stop it.


    Chi, Wang Mang''s head and body separated.


    The knife awn invaded his whole body, making every pore on his body emit Dao Qi.


    Bang.


    Wang Mang''s head and body turned into fragments, blood spatter, as if under a blood rain.


    All the actions have just stopped.


    Faced with the siege of three people, Gu Xuan killed Wang Mang with one sword and severely damaged the prince Chen. Now he is only himself. Even if he rushes up, he will be defeated.


    Gu Xuan looked at the end of the world, a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    "You are very clever. You have not exerted all your strength. Instead, you let Wang Mang and crown prince Chen be the vanguard.


    I really want to know your real strength. "


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, one knife and one sword across the void, the knife awn and the sword awn cross together, cut towards the end of the world!


    Duantianya sneered: "I don''t understand what you are talking about. My strength is not as good as you.


    Do you mean to sow dissension by saying I''m not doing my best? "


    While speaking, his eyes shot a full ten rays of light, and at the same time hit the blade awn to dissolve it.


    But, just then, a wave of space appeared behind him.


    Ancient Xuan''s figure, from the depth of space out.


    "Sow discord? Do you think I still need it? "


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth is a hook. It''s really cunning to cut the ends of the world. He has a good idea.


    I''m afraid that it is the man who instigates the crown prince Chen and Wang Mang to kill himself.


    The end of the world is a Taoist, and the road dust old man gully gas, is not an oil-saving lamp.


    This kind of dangerous person can be killed before he fully exerts his strength, that is the best.


    "Chop!"


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks, Xuan Yuan knife cuts down suddenly!


    "There''s no way to kill me!"


    Duantianya sneered at Gu Xuan. He didn''t give full play to his strength.


    He has more eyes than the prince.


    Since Gu Xuan took away the five Jue palms, he had already faintly felt that it was impossible to kill him.


    Since you can''t kill Gu Xuan, let him kill Prince Chen and Wang Mang!


    That''s what he did!


    If either of them died, they would bring disaster to yingtianzong!


    Because the power behind these two people is terrible.


    Heaven on the Kingdom and Wang family, that is a stomp, can make the whole burning land have to shake the existence of several times.


    Wang Mang has died, duantianya naturally won''t love war, now, go!


    A barrier, without warning, is from the end of the world above the body.


    Bang!


    The Xuanyuan sword of ancient Xuan was cut on the barrier.


    However, it failed to break the barrier.


    But Rao is so, the huge force of the earthquake also broke the world, a burst of seven meat and eight vegetables, the corners of the mouth exuded blood, even the viscera were severely damaged.


    Bang!


    Like a broken kite, the end of the earth fell to the ground and made a big hole.


    Looking at the big pit, Gu Xuan suddenly narrowed his eyes and turned into a hiding light and fell down.


    "Escaped?"


    Gu Xuan looked around, but there was no figure in his eyes.


    Even if the soul power is released, there is still no trace.


    "Space means?"


    Gu Xuan eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    In addition to space means, he could not think of any other means to make duantianya disappear so quietly.


    "Well, it''s your luck to escape once. I hope you don''t mess with me again next time, or I won''t let you have a chance to escape. "


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    At this time, I saw a escape light suddenly fly up, even want to fly toward the sky.


    "One escaped, two more? Dream


    The body of Gu Xuan''s hands was like an arrow from the string, and flew out with a whoosh.


    "Damn it! Gu Xuan, if you kill Wang Mang, the Wangs will not let you go!Wang family is the second largest aristocratic family in the western territory, second only to Ouyang family!


    Do you want to kill me now? My Chen family is the third largest family in the western territory. If you let me go, if you join me, I will save your life


    Prince Chen was forced to be anxious. He went to the doctor in a hurry and wanted to bewitch Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan laughed, and with a wave of his right hand, a giant palm fell into the sky and hit the crown prince Chen.


    With a bang, the crown prince of Chen fell to the ground again.


    "Prince Chen, do you think you are still qualified to discuss conditions with me now?"


    With one hand, Gu Xuan made a chain of rules of space, which bound the crown prince of Chen to prevent him from escaping by means of space like breaking the horizon of the earth.


    "Come with me, darling."


    Gu Xuan sneered and raised his hand. Prince Chen flew up and fell heavily on the distant platform.


    Bang!


    In the middle of the platform, there are cracks.


    Chen Huang Prince mouth full of blood, hair scattered, in a mess.


    "Hateful, Gu Xuan, you dare to bind me and humiliate me in front of so many people!


    You kill me, I will go to the Congress and destroy your emperor!


    You will be broken into pieces, so that your body and soul will be destroyed, and you will never be born... "


    Vicious words, from the mouth of the crown prince Chen constantly scolded out.


    Below, a group of people from the hidden world who watched the war kept their mouths open.


    The sound of a breath of cool air, one after another.


    "How terrible! Am I dazzled, or am I dreaming? Those are the three strongmen of the Holy Land! Is this how one dies, one escapes, and one is caught? "


    "Is this ancient Xuan really a half step emperor? Is the world so crazy? How can one and a half step true emperor defeat three strong men at the beginning of the holy land? "


    "This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is, how dare Gu Xuan kill the legitimate young master of the Wang family? In doing so, he is inviting disaster for the emperor of heaven


    There was constant discussion.


    Lu Jingjing''s eyes were spinning and staring at Gu Xuan. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes, which could not be checked, swept over Lu Jingjing.


    "This holy land woman has the same breath as the five Jue palms


    In his mind, Gu Xuan firmly believed in Tao.


    On the stage, the crown prince Chen is still cursing.


    "Gu Xuan, you can kill me! If you don''t kill me, you will be a turtle with shrinking head. You are waiting to be destroyed! Ha ha... "


    The crown prince of Chen vomited blood and swore at the same time.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, and the prince scolded him too much.


    Move your body.


    Bang!


    A slap in the face of the crown prince Chen.


    The prince Chen is confused.


    The audience was also confused.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "The world, at last, is quiet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1099

    "Gu Xuan, I''ll fight with you!"


    Prince Chen struggled to get up, but it was useless.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. His emperor Chen is the crown prince of the kingdom of heaven. He is recognized as the successor of the kingdom of heaven. He usually exists in the presence of stars and the moon.


    But now, he was slapped by a humble half step real emperor?


    It''s worse than killing him!


    So many people are watching!


    Even the emperor roared madly.


    "You can kill me! Gu Xuan, come on... "


    With a frown on his brow and a stroke of his right hand in the void, the word "Feng" was suddenly formed.


    "Seal it for me!"


    Whoosh!


    The word "Feng" fell steadily on the prince Chen''s lips.


    "Woo Wu... "


    The crown prince of Chen immediately couldn''t even open his mouth. He could only make a whine.


    His eyes were full of anger. If his eyes could kill people, Gu Xuan would be cut into pieces by him now.


    "What the hell is the crown prince of heaven? Or will you not be my prisoner? "


    Gu Xuan stares at the prince Chen and makes a mockery.


    The crown prince of Chen sobbed a few times, struggled a few times, did not move.


    He, unexpectedly, has been dizzy.


    Gu Xuan sneered: "return the prince, I bah! Somebody, drag him to Tongtian tower and lock him up.


    As I said, I''m very precious to be a high platform. Now I''ve made a crack. It''s unreasonable.


    If you don''t take hundreds of high-quality spiritual treasures, you can''t redeem this waste. "


    Two yingtianzong disciples wiped sweat and went to the high platform to drag away the prince Chen.


    Below, a group of martial arts of the hidden world forces have long been stunned.


    Dan Di is Dan di. What a suffocating operation it is to detain the crown prince of Chen and ask the kingdom of Tianchen to take out hundreds of top-grade spiritual treasures?


    I believe that after today, it will spread to the whole land of burning heaven at a very fast speed.


    At that time, I''m afraid yingtianzong will not come with hundreds of Tianjie Lingbao, but the anger of Chen and Wang families.


    Either of these two aristocratic families is the existence of Diao Dao men.


    Although Gu Xuan can now use his own strength to defeat three primary martial artists in holy land.


    However, there are more than three of them!


    If you are capable of three enemies, they will send ten directly. How can you fight?


    "I''m afraid that all the people in yingtianzong would pay for the recklessness of Gu Xuan."


    "Don''t think so far away. It''s not clear whether Dan Di can hold on to the Chen family and Wang family."


    "Yes, Li family, but it''s still in the back!"


    The future of Ying Tianzong is bleak in the eyes of all the people of the hidden world.


    A crowd of sighs continued to ring.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t care.


    Everything, let the facts speak.


    He likes to hit the face directly with facts, which is a hundred times better than any verbal victory.


    Turning his head slightly, Gu Xuan looked at the road of the association of pharmacists.


    His eyes, as if through a lot of obstacles, directly fell on the ten people sitting on the tripod.


    Li Yuanfang suddenly opened his eyes on the top of a medicine tripod.


    "That''s enough rest. It''s time for us to go. It seems that some people are impatient to wait. "


    Li Yuanfang''s eyes flashed a fine awn, do not know is to say their own people, or meaning.


    After Li Yuanfang''s ten members, ten members of the Taoist hundred old group continued to move forward.


    Danyu, next to the boundary pillar.


    Ouyang butterfly looks up at the sky as if thinking about something.


    For a long time, she finally sighed.


    "It seems that no one will come."


    The withered grass nodded in agreement.


    It''s enough fun.


    Chen family, Wang family, Li family, want to deal with Tianzong disadvantageous people, already enough.


    "I didn''t expect that the suzerain''s strength has been so strong. But what do people in the Li family and Danyu want to do


    The withered grass Bansheng seems to be talking to himself, but in fact, he deliberately said that Ouyang Huadie listened and wanted to get the answer from her mouth.


    "What else can you do? In short, the Li family naturally came to Bidan road... "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang flower butterfly has realized that the withered grass is half saint in the formula.


    She cast a half holy glance at the withered grass.


    The dead grass half saint has hair all over his body.


    Holy land, you can''t afford it!


    "I really want to go in and see..."


    Ouyang Huadie looks to the direction of the association of pharmacists.


    Ten maids'' faces changed."Holy daughter, the master has told you that you can''t participate in the fight between Gu Xuan and other forces, otherwise..."


    A maid said in a hurry.


    "I know. If I want to interfere, can people from the kingdom of heaven and Wang''s family, as well as Lu Jingjing''s little witch, be able to mix in?"


    Ouyang flower butterfly angry way.


    The withered grass frowned.


    It''s no wonder that Ouyang''s holy daughter only stayed at the boundary pillar to accompany him to welcome the guests. It turned out that it was the order of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    "Even the Ouyang family is not willing to have a confrontation with other aristocratic families?


    This is not the style of Ouyang family?


    What do they care about a family that can compete with Zhongyuan


    The withered grass half Saint fell into deep meditation.


    On the high platform, the ancient Xuan is like a green pine, standing in place, motionless.


    "Good time


    Mo Jingyun''s voice sounded from the association of pharmacists, inspiring the deaf and enlightening.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Three drums, deafening, this side of the world, as if all trembled three times.


    On the top of the ancient Xuan''s head, the sky is covered with colorful clouds and slowly rotates.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a lot of splendor in his eyes, and his whole person was blooming with golden light, just like a God, standing still.


    "I, Gu Xuan, announced in the name of the first Dan emperor of the ages -


    from now on, the Danyu was founded!


    From now on, the society of pharmacists will be established! "


    The voice of the ancient Xuan, like the sound of the road, shocked everyone.


    Danyu established!


    The association of pharmacists was founded!


    These two words, like the old drum and morning bell, impact on the soul of all people, printed into all people''s minds.


    "Ao --"


    as soon as Gu Xuan''s voice fell, two golden dragons flew out of him.


    A golden dragon flies to the distant sky.


    Another golden dragon, roaming the void, tossing among the clouds.


    After a moment, two golden dragons hover in the void and fall down at the same time!


    There is a golden dragon falling down on the tablet at the boundary of the Dan region and the stone tablet in front of the medicine refining Association.


    On the two steles, dragon shaped patterns immediately appeared, lifelike.


    Anyone who looks at the past for the first time will feel as if he has seen a golden dragon, which is making waves and playing with pearls.


    ''s original stone as like as two peas at this moment became golden and brilliant. After a long time, it gradually became dim and became the same as the original color.


    At this point, Danyu and the association of pharmacists were officially established!


    It''s not far from the guild of pharmacists.


    Li looked at the direction of the two golden dragons in the sky from afar and was shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1100

    "The edict of emperor Dan! It''s the edict of emperor Dan! "


    Li Yuanfang clenched his fist.


    "How could it be? Yuan Fang, are you wrong? "


    "That is, how could a Dandi, who was granted a saint in the wild road, have the means of the edict of the emperor?"


    "Even in my Li family, the only one who can display the edict of the emperor Dan is the ancestor."


    What''s more, if we don''t see the imperial edict? Among the two golden dragons, there is no imperial edict.


    So, you must be wrong


    Li Yuanfang frowned, but with a smile.


    "Wrong? I hope so. However, no matter whether I read it wrong or not, this ancient Xuan is a threat to my Li family.


    He set up Danyu and the association of pharmacists. He wanted to collect all the pharmacists in the world. He was provoking the Li family!


    This time, either abolish him or let him die


    "If a Dandi is abolished, he will surely be worse than dead. I, Li Jiaren, naturally let him die


    "Yes, let him die!"


    "Kill him!"


    A man of the Li family, with a look of righteous indignation, communicated with each other.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t hear them.


    The one who killed Gu Xuan was regarded as benevolence, but he also said it for granted. This kind of cheeky degree is absolutely unprecedented.


    "At last?"


    On the platform, Gu Xuan looked at the direction of Li Yuanfang and others.


    According to the normal arrangement, after the establishment of Danyu and the association of pharmacists, it should be the official performance time.


    There were two original performances.


    First, Gongsun goat and Wanhua Grand Master led many Dan emperors to perform alchemy.


    The second is to let a number of drug ancestors show up at will to let everyone know that although the association of pharmacists has just been established, it is absolutely not shallow in terms of the details.


    With the help of ten herbs, the quality of many pills can be improved.


    In this way, it is also equivalent to publicizing the association of pharmacists. Naturally, high-quality pills can be sold at a better price.


    Martial arts disdain money, and pharmacists disdain it even more. However, it is undeniable that no matter what you do, you can''t do without money.


    Of course, the money in the eyes of martial arts is not money in the ordinary sense, but Tianyuan pill, xuanjing, Shengjing and so on, which contain a lot of energy.


    As long as it can be used as money for martial arts practitioners to cultivate and recover their own energy.


    After the performance was completed, it was the time for Gu Xuan to show the way of elixir.


    Below, Lu Jingjing and Yang Xiaoxie have been sitting down for a long time. In their eyes, both of them are watching a good play.


    As a matter of fact, all the martial arts of the hidden world have a look of expectation in their eyes.


    As everyone knows, the battle between the three Prince Chen and Gu Xuan was just foreplay.


    The real play is coming.


    Since it is the establishment of Danyu, then, those who come to challenge the school should naturally be alchemy, which is the best way to see it.


    Under the platform, all the pharmacists in the guild of pharmacists are already outside.


    Even they have a look of expectation in their eyes.


    The challenge from the Li family will determine whether Danyu and the association of pharmacists can be recognized by all.


    In the era when the power of the hidden world could not come out, guxuan was the only Dan emperor in the eyes of the vast majority of people in the burning sky continent.


    The only advantage is that everyone knows that Gu Xuan''s Dan Dao attainments are very high and very strong, and he is the first person in burning heaven.


    But there are also disadvantages.


    The disadvantage is that there is no contrast, no reference.


    High is a very general concept.


    Therefore, although everyone knows that the ancient Xuandan Taoism is highly accomplished, no one can say how high it is.


    Even many great masters of medicine refining, in fact, can not see the depth of ancient mystery.


    But today, they are finally able to see it.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan stood quietly on the high platform.


    The light wind blows, and the ancient Xuan floats in white.


    Just then.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Ten figures fell from the sky and fell on the high platform.


    Everyone has a medicine tripod on their back, almost as high as their bodies.


    Ten people lined up, staring at Gu Xuan. Although they carried the medicine tripod on their back, they still kept their back straight.


    Li Yuanfang stepped forward and looked at Gu Xuan.


    "You are the so-called first Dandi, Gu Xuan?"


    Gu Xuan was staring at ten people, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m just the ancient Xuan. Ten of you have a strange shape, but you don''t know how to use it. But you have to carry such a big turtle shell on your back. Is this Li family''s unique cultivation method?""Presumptuous! Yellow haired child, who do you say has a turtle shell on his back


    A pharmacist stood up and pointed to Gu Xuan.


    "Who stands up, that''s who."


    The ancient metaphysics replied with no salt or light.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t say, looking at the appearance of ten people, it''s really like a tortoise carrying a turtle shell. The description of Lord Dandi is very appropriate."


    Below, Lu Jingjing burst out laughing.


    With this smile, she began to smile to those who did not dare to smile.


    The pharmacist, who pointed to Gu Xuan angrily, was blue and white.


    He was not good at words. He was choked by Gu Xuan. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Li Yuanfang said coldly, "Yuanyang, don''t argue with him. We are here today to ask the ancient Xuanzong for advice. "


    "Yes! I was reckless. "


    Li Yuanyang stepped down obediently.


    Li Yuanfang stares at Gu Xuan coldly. His eyes are sharp. He wants to penetrate Gu Xuan''s body and see everything in his eyes.


    Gu Xuan did not show weakness, with a faint smile on his mouth, and he also looked at Li Yuanfang.


    From Li Yuanfang, he felt the powerful elixir!


    "This man, the same as Danti!"


    Almost instantaneously, Gu Xuan judged it.


    The soul power of ancient Xuan poured out quietly, covering ten people.


    "The three Dandi, two of them, are still the martial arts of the holy land.


    The other seven are also top masters of medicine making.


    At least, the standard is much higher than that of Wanhua grand master. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    The Li family really thinks highly of themselves!


    Gu Xuan and Li Yuanfang haven''t spoken yet, but the smell of gunpowder between them has already filled up.


    The unique Dandao breath of a pharmacist gushed out from their bodies, surging to the extreme.


    Two breath of Dan Dao, impact together, roll the wind.


    "What a strong breath of Dan Dao!"


    On the high platform, the seven great masters of Li''s family turned pale, and their bodies retreated involuntarily.


    Dan Di''s Dan Dao breath, even if they, also simply can''t carry.


    There are only two holy land warriors, who are also two of Danti''s, standing still.


    They didn''t fight with Li Yuanfang.


    And, in their opinion, there is no need to interfere.


    Gu Xuan, after all, was just a Dan emperor who was granted the title of emperor in the wild road. How could it be compared with their Dansheng orthodoxy?


    At this time, Li Yuanfang suddenly gave a cold hum.


    "Dare to compare with me, you are insulting yourself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1101

    Li Yuanfang stamped his right foot lightly, and a circle of invisible ripples scattered from his feet.


    This circle of invisible ripples is extremely mysterious and imperceptible. Except for the pharmacists above the rank of Dan emperor, it is difficult to detect even the semi holy warriors.


    This is the only power of Dan Dao!


    Below, a group of warriors narrowed their eyes.


    "I can''t understand it, but obviously, they''ve started to compete."


    "It is said that Li Yuanfang of the Li family is less than 2000 years old, but he has outstanding talent. When he is 500 years old, he will be promoted to Dan di. With the inheritance of the Li family''s Dansheng, it was hard for Gu Xuan to fight him for 1500 years


    "What''s more, it''s a failure. If the Li family dares to send someone to smash the field, how can they fight an uncertain battle? "


    Lu Jingjing and Yang Xiaoxie roll their eyes and scan the crowd.


    Obviously, they don''t agree with people.


    "Ridiculous."


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "You should be the one who insults yourself."


    He stamped his right foot with the same light, and a circle of invisible waves appeared, which collided with the invisible waves scattered under Li Yuanfang''s feet.


    There was a faint hum.


    Fang''s face changed.


    Click.


    It''s like something''s broken.


    Push the pedal.


    Li Yuanfang stepped back three times in a row to stabilize his figure.


    His body''s Dan Dao breath, unexpectedly became disordered.


    In contrast, Gu Xuan still carries his hands and stands still in place without moving.


    Only the clothes on his body had been blown against the wind for several times.


    Under the high platform, Mo Jingyun, Gongsun goat, Wanhua grand master and others smile.


    Lu Jingjing shows disdain at the corners of her mouth.


    A famous warrior of hidden world forces, although he can''t understand what happened just now, can be seen from the movements and expressions of both sides based on their experience in wandering the world for many years.


    The competition just now has a result.


    Li Yuanfang is defeated!


    The faces of many warriors became strange.


    What the Li family accepted was the orthodox inheritance of Dongbi Dansheng. It was the descendants of Dansheng. How could they lose to an ancient Xuan when they tried the Dan Dao?


    On the stage, the shock on Li''s face flashed away.


    Just now, Li Yuanfang was defeated in the battle between the spirits of Dan Dao!


    "How can it be! The confrontation of the breath of Dan Dao has nothing to do with the state of martial arts of the pharmacists themselves.


    It is completely relying on the understanding of Dan Dao to communicate with nature and collide with opponents with invisible force.


    The elder brother of Yuanfang family, who is already the strongest person in the younger generation, how could he be defeated? "


    Seven great masters of Li family''s medicine refining looked at each other.


    "No, it must be Gu Xuan who used other despicable means. Otherwise, how could he surpass Yuan Fang''s elder brother?"


    "Yes, it must be! Gu Xuan, a mean person, is called Dandi in vain


    The seven great masters of refining medicine muttered with indignation on their faces.


    How powerful the ears of the people present, they murmured, which was equivalent to declaring in public that Gu Xuan had won by despicable means.


    Li family said so, some people believe, others do not believe.


    Some people look scornful, others have begun to doubt, is Gu Xuan really using despicable means?


    Of course, the ancient Xuan would not explain it.


    Dan breath competition, even appetizers are not counted, next, the other party is afraid to be on the subject.


    "As expected, Emperor Dan has some skills. No wonder it''s so rampant. "


    After a short period of pacification, Li Yuanfang''s unwilling color in his eyes flashed away, staring at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "You''re right. I have the ability to be wild. On the contrary, some posterity of Dansheng dare to come to our Danyu to play wild.


    Fortunately, there is also self-knowledge. If there is something wrong with it, it is resourceful to go into hiding. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile on his face.


    "Pooh."


    An untimely laugh began.


    People follow the reputation to see Lu Jingjing cover his mouth, a look of stealing pleasure.


    Gu Xuan glanced at Lu Jingjing quietly.


    This little girl is deliberately pulling hatred for herself.


    She has already scolded me hard enough. If she could not help laughing, she would add fuel to the fire.


    Sure enough, the faces of Li Yuanfang''s ten people were so gloomy that they could drip water.


    "Good, good!"


    Li Yuanfang said three good words in a row, and was extremely angry.


    "What a Dandi guxuan, as expected, his teeth are sharp and his mouth is sharp!


    Since you are so eloquent, Li Yuanfang has a few questions to ask you! "


    Li Yuanfang was so angry that his body trembled. He resisted his anger and did not attack. He was staring at Gu Xuan.Gu Xuan arched his hand and looked like a modest gentleman.


    "Since brother Yuanfang has doubts about Dan Dao, he asks me for advice, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you some advice."


    Gu Xuan said this on purpose, just as the elder wanted to instruct the younger generation.


    They all covered their mouths one by one.


    "Pooh


    Lu Jingjing couldn''t help laughing again, adding fuel to the fire again.


    Li Yuanfang clenched his fist and wanted to swallow Gu Xuan alive. When did emperor bendan say that he wanted to consult you?


    Once again, he pressed down his anger, and Li Yuanfang asked, "Gu Xuan, can you know my ancestor of Li family, Dongbi Dansheng?"


    Speaking of Dongbi Dansheng, Gu Xuan is respected from the bottom of my heart.


    "Dongbi Dansheng is the most famous one even among the Dansheng. As a pharmacist, I don''t know?


    At that time, Dongbi Dansheng tasted all kinds of herbs and wrote the herbal Dan Jing, which made up for the lack of heaven and became a saint. He helped to make the world of heaven complete, and made the heaven bow to thank him.


    Such deeds, such as thunder, can be described as unprecedented, no one after!


    Since then, the name of Dongbi Dansheng has been known all over the world, and his "herbal Dan Jing" has a far-reaching influence, which has made countless pharmacists become emperors.


    I''m afraid that all the inheritance of Dan in the burning heaven continent is closely related to the "herbal Dan Jing".


    Even I am very eager to have a look at the "herbal Dan Jing". Even if it is just one page, I''m afraid it can make my Dan way advance by leaps and bounds. "


    The sound of ancient Xuan, like the sound of the heavenly way, resounded through the whole Danyu sky.


    In the sky, the color clouds flow ceaselessly, as if in response to the voice of ancient Xuan.


    The legend of Dansheng in Dongbi, apart from the Li family, I''m afraid no one knows better than Gu Xuan.


    After all, Gu Xuan was the "first Dan emperor" personally granted by the heaven burning continent.


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, even if Li Yuanfang wanted to find fault on purpose, he could not find fault.


    What Gu Xuan said was very correct. Even his voice was solemn and respectful of Dongbi Dansheng.


    The anger of the Li family was also weakened by Gu Xuan''s praise of Dongbi Dansheng.


    Li Yuanfang smiles triumphantly.


    "Dandi is well-known and knowledgeable, and I admire him. So, I have another question to ask you? "


    Gu Xuan knew that the pit was coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1102

    Li Yuanfang is still staring at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "Gu Xuan, since you know your ancestor Dongbi Dansheng so clearly, do you know that the ancestors established a domain and ruled a realm in the name of Dansheng?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head and chuckled.


    "Never."


    Li Yuanfang nodded.


    "Then I ask you again, the ancestor Dongbi Dansheng, did he set up a school to recruit pharmacists from all over the world?"


    Gu Xuan still chuckled and shook his head.


    "Never."


    Li Yuanfang gave a cold smile.


    "How do you compare with your ancestors?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head solemnly.


    "It''s one thousand eight thousand miles away, not as good as dongbidan."


    "Then I ask you, the ancestor Dongbi Dansheng did not set up a Danyu, let alone a pharmacist''s Association.


    What qualifications do you have, Gu Xuan? "


    Li Yuanfang pointed to Gu Xuan angrily.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Gu Xuan.


    The faces of a group of reclusive forces below also showed the color of thinking.


    What Li Yuanfang said seems to be very reasonable.


    Even Dongbi Dan Sheng had never established a Dan domain and an association of pharmacists. Why did he do these two things together with an ancient Xuan and a Dan emperor who didn''t even know how deep the Dan Dao was?


    What qualifications does he have?


    This is a problem that no one has considered.


    The faces of the pharmacists of the guild of pharmacists were dazed.


    They are already wondering whether it is right or wrong for them to help establish the Dan region, establish the pharmacists'' Association, or even become a member of the association?


    Gu Xuan stood still for a long time without speaking.


    Ten people of the Li family have a look of contentment on their faces at the same time.


    Li Yuanfang''s mouth showed a smile representing victory.


    This question of his own really caught Gu Xuan.


    The ancient mystery is still a little too tender after all.


    Since he asked him the question of his ancestor dongbidansheng, he had already fallen into the trap set by himself.


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    All people''s eyes are still focused on Gu Xuan and want to know how he will fight back.


    However, no matter how to fight back, if the trap set by Li Yuanfang can not be solved, then the establishment of the Danyu and the establishment of the association of pharmacists will give rise to an evaluation that is not correct and reasonable.


    In this way, the so-called Danyu and the so-called Association of pharmacists will only become a joke.


    If the name is not correct and the words are not smooth, there will be no cohesion.


    The pharmacists who join us will be gone sooner or later.


    This day, it won''t be too far away.


    Especially in the eyes of the ten Li family, this day is today!


    After that, the first step is just a few self-examination!


    The end of ancient Xuan today is only to be abolished, and - death!


    Gu Xuan is still silent.


    Li Yuanfang sneered: "how about it? No more words? "


    Gu Xuan''s face looked like a fool, staring at Li Yuanfang.


    "I don''t have to say anything, but it''s not because I founded the Danyu and the association of pharmacists.


    But I feel sad for Dongbi Dansheng. His descendants are so shallow, ignorant and arrogant


    Li Yuanfang''s face was gloomy.


    "Gu Xuan, are you jumping over the wall in a hurry?"


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan glanced at ten Li family members and sighed.


    "Li Yuanfang, you just asked me a few questions, and I have already answered them. Now, I want to ask you a few questions. Do you want to answer them?"


    Li Yuanfang waved his sleeve and snorted coldly.


    "Hum! Please


    Gu Xuan said: "it is said that the Li family once suffered a disaster, and there was a great ability to attack. However, Dongbi Dansheng was so fascinated with Dan Dao that he didn''t stand up immediately. Instead, he made a furnace of ten grade pills, and then he took action to drive away the great energy?


    I don''t know if this rumor is true or false? "


    Li Yuanfang frowned. What Gu Xuan said was not a rumor, but a fact known by all those who knew Dongbi Dansheng.


    The furnace of ten pindan is still the treasure of the Li family.


    Moreover, this matter is not a big event. Although the Li family was attacked by great powers, it was not a crisis of extermination.


    Compared with the success or failure of a furnace of ten pindan, what is this crisis?


    No one thinks that Dongbi Dansheng is wrong to do so. Even the Li family is proud of this. The furnace of ten grade pills has brought too many benefits to the Li family.


    Li Yuanfang did not understand why Gu Xuan asked such a question?


    However, whether you understand it or not, there is no need to lie or not."This thing, of course, is true."


    Li Yuanfang replied with no salt.


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "My second question, it is said that Dongbi Dansheng is modest and compassionate.


    He tasted all kinds of herbs and wrote the materia medica Dan Jing, not only for his own Dan Dao, but also for the benefit of one side, so that everyone''s path of cultivation can be smoother.


    There were many pharmacists who questioned Dongbi Dansheng and even killed Dongbi Dansheng. But in the end, these people were convinced and influenced by Dongbi Dansheng.


    Are these things true? "


    Ten members of the Li family looked at each other.


    Li Yuanfang frowned more tightly.


    What Gu Xuan said was all praise of Dongbi Dansheng.


    These words are not made up by him. Most of them are facts. A small part of them are "facts" spread out by the Li family for the sake of prestige.


    All in all, what Gu Xuan said, from the Li family''s point of view, was that there was no fault at all.


    As all the people of the hidden world know, the Li family''s propaganda of Dongbi Dansheng has always been these words, even worse than others.


    These words, from any pharmacist''s mouth, are fine.


    But from Gu Xuan''s mouth, how can you feel strange?


    Li Yuanfang has already faintly felt bad.


    However, what''s wrong with it can''t be figured out for a while.


    On alchemy, he is very good at alchemy, but in terms of mind, the words just framed by Gu Xuan are already his limits, and they are still the limits discussed by people.


    Therefore, although Li Yuanfang was aware that there were traps in Gu Xuan''s words, he could not see where the traps were.


    "Yes, of course it is true!"


    Li Yuanfang bravely replied.


    The corner of the mouth of Gu Xuan was raised, showing a symbolic smile.


    "Well, here comes the question. If Dongbi Dansheng knew that I had set up the Dan region and the association of pharmacists, would he come to the door and shout out to kill? "


    Gu Xuan''s words, more and more intense, saliva straight to Li Yuanfang''s face spray.


    As soon as he finished, Li Yuanfang angrily wanted to fight back.


    "Of course..."


    After only two words, Li Yuanfang''s voice stopped.


    His face became ugly.


    The faces of the other nine Li family members also became ugly.


    This question is simply a proposition. How to answer it?


    They were silent.


    The audience, once again, was silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1103

    Silence, as if spread over every corner of the high platform.


    Even the sound of breathing was suppressed to the lowest level by the crowd.


    With a smile on his lips, Gu Xuan stares at Li Yuanfang quietly.


    Li Yuanfang''s forehead had begun to sweat.


    The other nine of the Li family clenched their fists and their faces were covered with sweat.


    Gu Xuan''s question, no matter how you answer it, is a big hole.


    If Gu Xuan directly raises this question, they can have all kinds of arguments. Even if there are loopholes, they can also denounce Gu Xuan for being unreasonable.


    However, two questions were used in front of the ancient Xuan, which paved the way twice, or even dug two small pits, waiting for them to step in step by step.


    Finally, you will find that you are standing in front of a big pit, whether you jump or not, it is very embarrassing.


    The Li family''s several problems can make Gu Xuan establish the Dan region and the association of pharmacists into a despicable behavior of "the name is not right and the words are not smooth".


    However, the problem of Gu Xuan also created a bad image of Li family''s coming to Danyu this time.


    It was not until then that everyone realized how ingenious the two questions Gu Xuan had asked before.


    First, Dongbi Dansheng was obsessed with the alchemy, so in order to refine the elixir, even the Li family was attacked by great powers, so they were indifferent. After refining the pills, they defeated the enemy.


    Second, Dongbi Dansheng was modest and convinced by virtue. He relied on his own charm to convince and influence the enemy who wanted to kill him, rather than kill the enemy directly.


    Would such a Dansheng of Dongbi come to make trouble, denounce, challenge Gu Xuan, or even kill Gu Xuan after knowing that he had established the Dan region and the association of pharmacists?


    With these Kung Fu, it''s better to choose to continue to indulge in Dan Dao!


    Although from the beginning to the end, the Li family did not say that they wanted to kill Gu Xuan, but the killing intention of the red fruit in their eyes could not be covered up.


    Finally, Gu Xuan asked him the third question.


    Dongbi Dansheng, will you?


    The answer is just around the corner.


    Dongbi Dansheng, no!


    This is the biggest pit. Obviously, everyone knows the answer, and the people of the Li family know it better. Because Dongbi Dansheng''s image of being infatuated with Dan Dao, being kind and courteous, and even repaying good for evil is what they vigorously spread out.


    But, of course, they can''t answer.


    Because they know the consequences. Once they answer the fourth question of Gu Xuan, they will be knocked down like a storm.


    The fourth question of ancient metaphysics must be the question raised by Li Yuanfang before.


    Moreover, this question has been hanging in Gu Xuan''s throat for a long time. He is ready to blurt it out at any time.


    "Even Dongbi Dansheng would not do this. As descendants of Dongbi Dansheng, what qualifications do you have to do so? How dare you do that?


    Are you going to disobey the will of Dongbi Dansheng? "


    There is, of course, another answer.


    In order to prove that he is a famous teacher, the Li family can answer a word "Hui".


    However, as soon as the word came out, the consequences and influence were absolutely unacceptable to the whole Li family.


    Since then, all the good rumors about Dongbi Dansheng will disappear.


    Li family, will become the biggest joke of burning sky mainland.


    Whether the answer "yes" or "no" is a big hole.


    If you change to a person who is as clever as Gu Xuan, you may be able to solve the problem of Gu Xuan.


    However, Li Yuanfang''s ten people do not have this ability.


    Therefore, the atmosphere was suppressed for a moment.


    Under the platform, a group of pharmacists who were still wondering whether they should join the association of pharmacists had already got rid of the shackles.


    "Yes, even Dongbi Dansheng would not prevent master Gu Xuan from establishing the Dan domain and the association of pharmacists. Why should I be wrong when I join in?


    What''s more, it''s conducive to the unity of the pharmacists, get the guidance of Gu Xuan''s adults, and improve their own elixir. It can be said that it''s all good without any harm. Is it wrong? "


    A Dan emperor insisted.


    The rest of the pharmacists also echoed and strengthened their confidence in joining.


    Ten people in the Li family almost burst out fire in their eyes.


    They painstakingly studied the tricky question, so it was defused by Gu Xuan.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took, Li Yuanfang took a deep breath and made a wise decision not to tangle with Gu Xuan on this issue.


    "The ancient Xuan of Dandi is as good as a rumor.


    Since you didn''t answer my question, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to answer your question


    Li Yuanfang has exposed this incident, which means that he has admitted defeat in the verbal confrontation just now.


    However, Li''s family did not come here to fight with Gu Xuan!


    So far, it is impossible to occupy the moral commanding height and the meaning of words with the banner of Dongbi Dansheng. Just tear your face!Li Yuanfang said in a sharp voice: "throughout the land of burning heaven, no matter once or today, if it is said that those who are qualified to establish Danyu and establish the association of pharmacists, we are the only Li family!


    You Gu Xuan is just a Dandi born in nodozi. Gathering all the pharmacists here to refine pills for you is just for personal gain!


    There is no doubt that your ambition to sell such an old medicine is no matter how bad you are.


    You just want to make use of pills and make profits from all the pharmacists! "


    With a smile on his lips, Gu Xuan stared at Li Yuanfang like a fool?


    "Making profits from pills? Isn''t that bullshit? Who doesn''t know about this?


    Don''t mention them. Even if you add the Taoist friends of the great hermit forces below, who doesn''t know?


    There is no free lunch in the world. I produce medicinal materials, prescriptions, and even show the way of elixir to answer the puzzles of pharmacists. I just want to keep them here and help me make pills.


    Is it a problem that each takes what he needs and benefits each other? "


    "You..."


    Li Yuanfang was trembling with anger. He thought he had exposed Gu Xuan''s "conspiracy". Gu Xuan would try his best to cover it up, but he admitted it directly.


    "Shut up! I''m not finished yet. "


    Gu Xuanbai glanced at Li Yuanfang.


    "Again, there is no free lunch.


    If you don''t sell pills for profit, do you think the herbs, cauldrons, and all kinds of rare flames that are needed for alchemy are all brought by strong winds?


    Don''t talk about Gu Xuan, don''t you Li family make pills for profit?


    Tell me, what kind of deep inside information of your Li family, what you eat, drink, wear, and the ten medicine tripods behind you are all picked up from? Is it northwest? "


    "Pooh


    Lu Jingjing covered her mouth under the stage and laughed.


    This time, even the pharmacists laughed.


    Although Gu Xuan said a little crude, but the general direction is absolutely right.


    Alchemy, in addition to the promotion of Dan Dao, is of course in exchange for money.


    How to make pills without money?


    Of course, you can find the herbs yourself. What about the medicine tripod?


    You have to learn how to refine weapons before you can make pills?


    You have to pay for it? Exchange pills for pills?


    Therefore, it is untenable to say that Gu Xuan made profits from pills.


    There is no benefit. To be honest, the pharmacists will not be gathered by Gu Xuan.


    Dandi''s identity is not cohesive.


    The benefits that Dandi''s identity can bring is cohesion.


    The mood of ten people in the Li family is on the verge of breaking out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1104

    Li Yuanfang looked at Gu Xuan and saw a chance of killing in his eyes.


    "It''s useless to say more, but different ways do not conspire.


    In a word, you Gu Xuan wants to build a Dan domain. As a Dantao in the burning sky, my Li family will not agree with you! "


    Li Yuanfang said coldly.


    Gu Xuan mouth a hook, sneer.


    "So the questions you asked and all the things you said were just farting, right.


    It''s good to be direct and frank, and it can save you some time. "


    With his hands behind him, Gu Xuan glanced at the ten Li family members and gave a cold smile.


    "You Li family should be your hermit family. If you have an opportunity, you will be born. If there is a disaster, you can hide. How good is it to be a shrinking turtle?


    But I''m looking for Gu Xuan''s bad luck. I''m really looking for trouble.


    If you''re not welcome, I Gu Xuan wants to establish a Dan domain and an association of pharmacists. It''s none of your Li family''s business! "


    In general, Gu Xuan severely scolded the Li family, which was not polite at all.


    Li Yuanfang''s ten people were all angry.


    However, they are not good at quarreling, otherwise, they will not appear until now. However, in a short quarter of an hour, they have changed from being domineering to laughing stock of everyone.


    Under the stage, on a round table.


    Lu Jingjing is kowtowing pills, while bending her legs, watching this wonderful play.


    This time, I came to Danyu.


    To see the people of the Li family eat shriveled, which is a heaven order Lingbao can match.


    Yang Xiaoxie, a maid, sat next to her, patted her little hand and said with a smile:


    "the Li family are really stupid. Since they are here to find fault, they just show their knives directly. They have to beat around the Bush and want to occupy the righteousness."


    Lu Jingjing''s mouth is hooked.


    "Their brains were destroyed by Alchemy, not to mention them. I often wonder whether the people of Lu family have also broken their brains by refining weapons. They are so beautiful and lively that they are busy fighting with the public losers at home?


    It''s insane!


    Watch it. It''s just the beginning of the show. It''s morally indefensible, and then it''s time to light the knife. "


    Sure enough, as if to confirm Lu Jingjing''s words, Li Yuanfang opened his mouth.


    "Gu Xuan, I don''t want to play the advantage of your words. In short, if you want to set up Danyu and the association of pharmacists, unless you can beat us! "


    Li Yuanfang pointed to Gu Xuan''s nose.


    Gu Xuan touched his nose and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It''s good. In that case, how do you want to compare?


    In advance, I''ll give you a day to go back and gather people.


    You ten rubbish, I stand here and can waste you


    Gu Xuan stood upright, and his body burst out with a strong momentum, as if ten mountains had been pressed down, which made Li Yuanfang''s ten people feel heavy even breathing.


    In fact, according to Gu Xuan''s former temperament, he was not interested in talking nonsense with Li Yuanfang and others here.


    If you want to make trouble, just cut it.


    However, Li Jiabi was the descendant of Dongbi Dansheng. For Dongbi Dansheng''s sake, he didn''t directly beat people.


    The descendants of Dongbi Dansheng deserve all the pharmacists to give them face.


    Even though Dongbi Dansheng has disappeared in the long river of time, many people feel that he has fallen.


    But Gu Xuan had another idea.


    For example, Dongbi Dansheng and other figures have tremendous fighting power and can refine pills. It is not so easy to want to die.


    Just talking about Gu Xuan himself, even if there is no inch to advance, as long as you do not die, hundreds of thousands of years, a million years later, you can still see his figure.


    There are too many ways for a pharmacist of his level to increase his life span.


    It''s hard to die of old age unless the disaster of the decline of heaven and man comes.


    It will last hundreds of thousands of years if we just seal the longevity of blood.


    Li Yuanfang laughed wildly.


    "Gu Xuan, you are too arrogant! Even if we really fight, pharmacists like us have our own fighting methods.


    You''ve only defeated three first level warriors of holy land, or three young boys. How many days can you enter the holy land?


    How can you compare with us?


    However, since we are all pharmacists, let''s compare the methods of pharmacists!


    Do you dare? "


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth has a beautiful radian.


    "Why not?"


    Li Yuanfang said in a sharp voice: "let''s play three games. Fire control, alchemy, Dan Dao battle! How about two wins in three sets? "


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "You want to compare fire control and alchemy with me? Is it true that the ignorant are fearless and win two games in three games


    At the bottom, a group of pharmacists and hermit forces looked at each other, hardly knowing what to say.


    The Li family came to ask Gu Xuan for trouble and didn''t do his homework in advance?Li Yuanfang''s ten people were confused. How could everyone look at them as if they were looking at a fool?


    Another bad feeling appeared in Li Yuanfang''s mind.


    The first two of these three tests are all basic skills for all pharmacists.


    As descendants of Dansheng, they naturally have a kind of self-confidence that no one can compare with them in these two items.


    These ten of them are not randomly assigned.


    Among the three Dandi, one is good at controlling fire, one is good at refining Dan, and the other is good at fighting against Dan.


    Therefore, they are sure of the three items.


    However, why do people below have this kind of vision?


    Why did Gu Xuan laugh at them?


    A moment later, Gu Xuan shook his head and spread out his right hand. A flame appeared in the palm of his hand.


    At the moment when the flame appeared, the whole platform was filled with cold air.


    Seven of the Li family''s ten great masters of medicine refining were even shivering with cold, and they felt frozen.


    They quickly mobilize the flame in their bodies, trying to get rid of the cold, but found that the cold is as deep as bone marrow, it is almost impossible to resist.


    "The supreme flame, how strong is it?"


    On the left side of Li Yuanfang is Li Yuantai, one of the two Danti at the level of holy land.


    Li Yuantai was shocked.


    He was the one who was ready to test fire control with Gu Xuan.


    The flame he used to compare and control the fire did not belong to him, but a modified flame belonging to the Li family.


    This kind of flame, or dongbidan Saint down, is also one of the treasures of lijiazhen.


    Flame is the top of the sky fire, and through countless ways of quenching and strengthening, has long been afraid of any flame.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the supreme flame of Gu Xuan came out, the flame in his body actually felt a faint retreat. It was like that the prey did not dare to make a mistake at the sight of a hunter, and even dared not to take a head.


    In this case, how to control the fire?


    Hearing Li Yuantai''s murmur, Lu Jingjing deliberately uttered a "puff".


    "It turns out that the Li family didn''t do their homework, but they were out of control.


    Do you think you have a flame that can resist the supreme flame?


    This is to heaven


    Li Yuantai''s face was blue and white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1105

    Before Li Yuantai saw the supreme flame, she confirmed that it was the improved flame of the Li family, which could be comparable to the supreme flame.


    Even the whole Li family thinks so.


    Because there has never been a supreme flame.


    And their improved flame, compared with the second ranked sky fire, are not much less.


    Even though we knew that there was a supreme flame in ancient Xuan, no one thought that the gap between the improved flame and the supreme flame would be so large.


    Can imagine, if really compares, Li family will lose how miserably.


    The first competition, fire control, can hardly be compared.


    The answer is obvious: Gu Xuansheng.


    "Shame yourself, shame yourself. I''m a third class force like liulizong. I can''t make such a big joke. Ha ha ha


    The laughter of the leader of the Liuli clan was introduced into everyone''s ears.


    The rest of the hermit forces were surprised to see the leader of Liuli zongzong.


    If a leader of a third class force dares to laugh at a second class force, no one can do such a stupid thing.


    Just as they were thinking so, there was another sound of laughter.


    "The leader of Liuli clan laughs with reason, ha ha ha."


    This voice is a little shriveled, it is the voice of Lu Jingjing dressed as a woman.


    Li Yuanfang glared at the leader of Liuli clan and Lu Jingjing.


    "How can we talk about winning or losing without a competition. Alchemy, my Li family has never been afraid of anyone! Yuan Chong, stand up! "


    With a look in his eyes, Li Yuanchong, the holy land on his right, immediately took down the medicine tripod on his back.


    In the cauldron of medicine, five full-length drug ancestors came out of their heads and stared at Gu Xuan with a look of pride.


    The layman may not understand his behavior, but how can he not understand so many pharmacists present?


    Pharmacists of the same level want to refine the same pills. The quality of the pills refined with the power of the drug ancestor is generally better than that of the traditional Chinese medicine.


    There are five drug ancestors in the medicine tripod behind Li Yuanchong. I''m afraid there are also drug ancestors in other people''s medicine tripod.


    If you gather all the drug ancestors to refine pills, the power they provide can make Cheng Dan rise to a new level.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and stared at Li Yuanchong with a pair of caring eyes.


    "I absolutely believe in you, Li family. However, you have to compare and refine medicine to make sure that you have enough herbs on your body? "


    Li Yuanfang was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Gu Xuan tut shook his head.


    "Lotus root, take your brothers, come out and show your face!"


    A moment later.


    Whoosh.


    Small lotus root appeared with ten medicinal plants.


    There is also a tripod behind it.


    "What rubbish thing, also dare to compare with my master to refine pills, I mend the heaven medicine emperor, the first to refuse!"


    This is the sound of mendianding.


    Li Yuanfang''s pupils contracted.


    "Medicine tripod of half step tongxuan level! And the emperor of medicine?


    What''s the matter? How can the aura of these medicine ancestors be so strong?


    God earth medicine field! You should be Tianzong, but there is a god earth medicine field!


    They are all stationed in the soil medicine field? "


    Ten people in the Li family were shaking at the corners of their mouths.


    How could Dan Di, who was born as a little wild child, have such an opportunity to get the God soil medicine field and the medicine emperor and ancestor?


    What''s more, it seems that these medicine emperors and ancestors are all looking forward to the ancient xuanma!


    Li family also has a medicine emperor, but it was offered by the ancestors. If you want to ask for some medicine to refine pills, ha ha, at least you have to be an ancestor level figure to get the move?


    As for the ten of them, the medicine emperor of the Li family looked at them as if they were lucky.


    Gu Xuan stroked the top of the lotus root.


    "How about it? You ten people, should have only brought the medicine ancestor, did not bring the medicine emperor to come?


    You can ask the medicine ancestor to help the alchemy, I ask the medicine emperor to help the alchemy. Is that ok? "


    Of course, ten members of the Li family will not have any opinions.


    Because strictly speaking, the emperor of medicine is also the ancestor of medicine, just an enhanced version of the ancestor.


    Of course, compared with the ancestor of medicine, the emperor of medicine is less and stronger.


    It''s not the same concept that the emperor of medicine helps to refine pills, and the ancestor helps to refine pills.


    With the help of the emperor of medicine, a great master of medicine refining may be able to refine pills of better quality than the emperor Dan.


    If the emperor of medicine can spare no effort to help, the quality of refined pills will be even more terrible.


    Obviously, looking at the plant in front of him, Ren guxuan felt his head and enjoyed it. He would certainly help guxuan to refine pills.


    This is better than the medicine emperor of the Li family. I don''t know how many thousands of times.


    Under such congenital conditions, it would be humiliating to try Dan with Gu Xuan.Lying on the top of Li Yuanchong''s medicine tripod, when he saw the lotus root, he quietly retracted into the inside of the medicine tripod, shivering.


    Don''t mention helping Li Yuanchong refine pills, even the courage to show his face.


    The faces of ten people in the Li family all twitch.


    I still want to compete with Gu Xuan. I can win two games in three games. I can''t compare it. The blind can see that the chance of winning here is very small.


    The atmosphere was once very awkward.


    Ten people in the Li family are already doubting whether they are here today to find fault or to be a joke.


    No one can figure out why the medicine emperor of Gu Xuan is so obedient, while the medicine emperor of Li family is so arrogant.


    Why is the gap between Emperor Yao and Emperor Yao so large?


    Seeing that Li Yuanfang and others did not speak, Gu Xuan patted Tianding again.


    Buzz.


    Bu Tianding is shaking hard and sending out sound waves.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "what do you think of my medicine tripod, brother Yuanfang?


    It''s just a half step pass through Xuanlingbao. I believe the Li family also despises them. Ha ha. "


    Li Yuanfang clenched his fist. At the moment, he wanted to rush up and beat Gu Xuan. He also wanted to dig a crack to bury his head in.


    Show off, this is the show off of red fruit!


    There is no lack of medicine tripod in the Li family. Even if it is the level of tongxuan Lingbao, there is one. Of course, it is also the treasure of Zhenzu. They are not qualified to use it.


    There are also several medicine tripods that can reach the level of half step tongxuan.


    But the key is that this kind of medicine Ding can not be brought out of the family.


    Therefore, the medicine tripod they prepared is only the top-grade Lingbao.


    Moreover, according to the information, the ancient Xuan''s Mendian tripod was taken from the Taoist school. At most, it was at the top level of Lingbao. How could it be a half step pass through Xuanling treasure?


    Gu Xuan seemed to see the thoughts of Li Yuanfang''s ten people.


    "Ha ha, I studied the refining tool a little last night, and if I was not careful, I promoted it to a half step tongxuan Lingbao."


    Hehe?


    Not careful?


    Can you believe that I''m going to drop the table?


    All of a sudden, ten people in the Li family felt that they wanted to cry without tears. Their hearts were hurt, painful and tired.


    Half step through Xuan level is still so spiritual. As soon as he comes, he opens a sarcastic medicine cauldron, plus a drug emperor who helps to refine pills, and a wild road that they despise, but it is a Dan emperor promoted by making up for the lack of heaven.


    There is no such thing as alchemy!


    Li family, have not compared to lose 90%!


    There is a 10% chance, if only than alchemy, you can bet.


    But the key point is that Gu Xuan won the fire control game.


    If you really want to play three games, even if the first two games are tied one-to-one, you still have to try the third game to win or lose.


    Moreover, in the second competition, Li''s chances of winning are only 10%.


    At the same time, a tacit understanding emerged in the hearts of ten Li family members.


    Whether it''s fire control or alchemy, it''s incomparable.


    "I think it''s almost time. We can start the competition."


    Gu Xuan looked at Li Yuanfang with a light air.


    Li Yuanfang was calm and embarrassed: "it''s too childish to compare and control fire and refine pills between Dandi and Dandi.


    I thought for a while, the first two contests should be cancelled. How about if we go straight to the battle of Dandao


    The ancient Xuan has not yet opened his mouth.


    "Shhh --"


    under the high platform, there was already a lot of booing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1106

    Many martial artists under the high platform did not dare and would not offend such a big family as the Li family.


    However, as we can see today, the people of the Li family are a little too brazen.


    They first wanted to occupy the moral high ground, but they didn''t succeed.


    Then, he would tear his face directly and compete with Gu Xuan to win two games in three games.


    Now, the people of the Li family know that they can''t compare with each other. They are going to cancel the first two contests and want to conduct the third one directly.


    This matter, even if it is the third class force that points out the face, can''t do it.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a Li family in every hall, but they came to this group of goods with thicker faces than the city wall.


    It''s a shame for pharmacists like me. "


    A pharmacist sighed sadly.


    The Li family is the orthodox inheritance family of Dongbi Dansheng. In the eyes of many pharmacists, it was like a holy land.


    Never thought, Li family people, but this pair of treacherous, domineering virtue.


    "It''s really disappointing. These ten guys are like a group of monkeys. They come to watch monkey play."


    "If they have the courage to compete with Gu Xuan, even if they lose, I won''t think they are beyond their means.


    Even if they really feel that they are doomed to lose, I think they are aboveboard.


    But like now, if you think you''re going to lose, you just cancel the competition. What''s that? "


    "Ridiculous, the second rate hermit family, the descendants of Dansheng, are so ridiculous. Dongbi Dansheng''s face has been lost to you. Pooh


    A well-known martial arts man talked incessantly, almost all of them denounced the Li family.


    Li Yuanfang''s ten people were hard to see.


    Originally, they came with confidence, but after they got on this high platform, all their plans were completely out of order.


    They are not willing to cancel the competition project, but if they do not cancel, they will have lost 90%!


    Although it is said that it is two wins in three sets, the most important thing is to compare the third set and carry out the battle of Dan Dao!


    Only through the battle of Dan Dao, can we be justified and take the opportunity to abolish the ancient Xuandan road and kill it!


    The plan of the Li family is very complete.


    Even after the Li family won the first two games, the language of how to motivate Gu Xuan to compete in the third set was prepared early.


    In the original plan, Gu Xuan lost the first two games and lost confidence.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was stimulated a little by Li Yuanfang. In order to save some face, he would certainly agree to the third round competition even if the defeat was decided.


    But to my surprise, Gu Xuan''s card was too strong. If the first two sets of matches were really continued, there would be more than 90% of the possibility that the Li family would lose.


    Li family defeat, the third round of competition, still need to compare?


    Gu xuanruo has won two games in three games. Would you like to have a third match with them?


    I''m afraid that with Gu Xuan''s character, the situation is not optimistic.


    Without the third competition, Gu Xuan will not die, and the Li family will not be able to eliminate it. Are they defeated in this mission?


    The family has high hopes for this action. How can they disappoint the family members!


    Even if Li Xuanfang has already had a fight with him, he will have to fight against him!


    This is what Li Yuanfang is good at. It is easy to defeat Gu Xuan, abolish his elixir and kill him!


    As long as Gu Xuan died, there would be no one in the world who could threaten the status of the Li family. If only the Li family smashed some pills, it would not disappear.


    A hundred years later, who will remember a fallen Dandi ancient Xuan?


    After making up his mind, Li Yuanfang looked at Gu Xuan again.


    "Gu Xuan, I ask you, directly carry out the battle of Dan Dao, one game will win or lose, do you dare?"


    "Do you dare" three words, like a thunder on the ground, shocked this side of the sky are buzzing.


    The fury of Dandao breath, from Li Yuanfang''s body gushed, turned into a tornado, straight into the sky.


    "What a strong breath of Dan Dao!"


    A famous pharmacist who was close to the high platform seemed to see the light of the sword and the sea of corpses from the breath of Dan Dao. He could not bear it and retreated back.


    This terrible breath was felt even by the martial arts people who were not pharmacists.


    Some wary warriors, too, retreated.


    Lu Jingjing squints her eyes and swings her legs up high without any impact.


    "It''s going to be real. It''s interesting."


    Not far from Lu Jingjing.


    The leader of Liuli Zong looked at the round table with only one person left in front of him, which was a white eye of the high-level Liuli Zong.


    "I''m so timid. Sad, it''s really sad. "With that, he picked up the stool and, with a whoosh, retreated behind the people of liulizong and sat down safely.


    "Stop me, don''t let the fight spread to me."


    The people of Liuli clan were shamed by the first sentence of the leader.


    But the next performance of the patriarch, but let them gape!


    On the high platform, Gu Xuan was very interested, staring at Li Yuanfang, who broke out a strong Dan spirit, and gave a faint smile.


    "Are you demonstrating to me?"


    Li Yuanfang gave a cold smile.


    "If you are afraid, you can give up! As long as you disband the society of pharmacists, I will turn my head and go! "


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan''s eyes slowly swept over the ten people of the Li family.


    "Afraid? There is no word "fear" in my Gu Xuan''s dictionary.


    This is my home court and I don''t take advantage of you.


    Since you want to compare, you ten trash, let''s go together


    As soon as this remark was made, the audience was shocked.


    Even Li Yuanfang opened his mouth in surprise.


    But soon, the surprise on his face disappeared, replaced by anger!


    In Li Yuanfang''s opinion, it was Gu Xuan''s contempt for him and his insult!


    Although his martial arts realm is only half saint, but his own Dan Dao realm, but the real Dandi!


    And compared with Gu Xuan, he became emperor Dan 1500 years earlier!


    With the orthodox inheritance of Dongbi Dansheng, it is easy to defeat Gu Xuan.


    However, it never occurred to him that Gu Xuan didn''t put himself in the eye. It was not enough for him to fight with him. He wanted to fight with him one on ten?


    Arrogant!


    How arrogant!


    I''m so arrogant!


    It was not only Gu Xuan who was angry, but also the other nine members of the Li family.


    There are ten people in the Li family. There are three Dandi and seven great masters of refining medicine!


    Only to fight with Dan, not martial arts, none of the three would think that he was worse than Gu Xuan.


    The reason why Li Yuanfang went to war is that Li Yuanfang is indeed the strongest!


    But now, Gu Xuan says that he wants to make a pair of ten?


    This is humiliating all the Li family!


    Li Yuanfang was about to say something, but he was stopped by Li Yuanchong.


    After a moment''s communication, the ten reached an agreement.


    The angry color on the faces of ten people, also slowly disappeared, replaced by a face of murder!


    "Since you want to die, Gu Xuan, we will help you!"


    Fierce light broke out in Li Yuanfang''s eyes.


    Boom! Boom!


    The rest of the nine people, the same burst out of a strong Dan breath!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1107

    A storm seems to be raging on this small platform.


    "Chirp -"


    in the sky, the red tailed sparrow fluttered its wings and whirled, cheering for the ancient mystery.


    Under the high platform, the crowd is the last. Princess yunyun and Shangguan Jun look worried and look at the ancient Xuan on the high platform.


    A leading crutch suddenly inserted into the crowd.


    "Give way, give way, I have old arms and legs, don''t squeeze me."


    An Ruhai smiles, and there seems to be an invisible force on the leader''s crutches, so that the people in front can''t help but scatter towards both sides.


    A few of the loose repair face, feel that someone is pushing themselves, suddenly back, ferocious toward an Ruhai stare.


    However, just in a moment, they became like quails, deeply lowered their heads, and did not even have the courage to look at the people in front of them.


    They have little vision, but they are not blind.


    An Ruhai and his party of ten people have seen the word Zhongyuan very clearly.


    The word "Zhongyuan" is tattooed on the clothes. Only those in the Zhongyuan Region can do this, can they dare to do so.


    Or, to describe it as zhongyuanyu, only they are qualified to do so.


    An Ruhai continued to move forward, the crowd continued to disperse, but, a stool, quickly blocked in front of him.


    On the stool, there is an old man with a fairyland, who is the leader of the Liuli clan.


    He was watching with interest the drawing of the crossbow on the high platform.


    Liu Li Zong''s high-level officials saw this, and their faces changed greatly. They quickly lifted him up and gave way to an Ruhai and his party.


    "Go away, what are you doing? Do you know that respecting the elderly is so urgent? "


    An Ruhai side, a hundred old head of the old frown, the old man, really do not know.


    A sense of killing poured out of him.


    The faces of the high-level people of liulizong became more ugly.


    "You are young. Why are you so angry. Don''t I get out of the way? Nowadays, there is a great lack of education for young people. "


    After drinking a sip of tea, the master of Liuli zongzong threw a big white eye on the murderous elder of the hundred old regiment.


    "Hum!"


    The elder of the hundred year old regiment snorted coldly, moved his body, and plundered it towards the leader of the Liuli clan.


    Just a half saint, also dare to be bold in front of him.


    "An Ruhai, are you blind or deaf? Your people don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. Don''t you understand? "


    The leader of Liuli clan suddenly scolded.


    As soon as an Ruhai''s pupil shrinks and steps out, he wants to catch the elder who rushes to the leader of Liuli clan.


    But his hand was empty.


    "What?"


    An Ruhai fixed his eyes on it, and the leader of Liuli Zong was still sitting steadily.


    But the elder who rushed to him had already returned to his original place. He was staring at his hands, with a blank color in his eyes.


    "Offended."


    An Ruhai arched his hand towards the leader of Liuli Zong and pulled away the elder who was still at a loss.


    A number of high-level Liuli Zong looked at each other, did not know what had just happened.


    In their eyes, the elder of zhongyuanyu, who rushed to the patriarch, suddenly retreated from his original way.


    The leader of Liuli Zong said with a smile: "look, people are the leaders. They know how to behave and respect the elderly.


    However, when it comes to respecting the elderly, the leader of yingtianzong knows better. After disturbing Liuli Zong for a moment, he promised to send us so many pills. "


    An Ruhai shook his head helplessly. With a shake of his right hand, he flew out of the palace with a whoosh and fell into the hands of the leader of the Liuli clan.


    "I''ll make amends to you."


    An Ruhai gave a bitter smile.


    The leader of Liuli clan took Lingbao and put it into the space ring.


    "Sensible! You see, when people are so old, they still know how to respect them. You will find trouble for me all day long


    The leader of Liuli Zong looked at all the disciples in front of him, but he didn''t hit a place to come out.


    Liulizong high-rise, how are all such a pair of goods?


    Did you teach it yourself?


    It''s like lifting yourself just now, but it''s not stable! I almost fell myself!


    Not sensible!


    A number of high-level Liuli Zong mouth Qi Qi twitch.


    An Ruhai, a group of ten people, went to the front.


    No matter how fierce the battle is on the stage, they are not afraid of it.


    After an Ruhai, the dazed elder seems to suddenly react to come over, and his whole body is excited.


    "Lord an, the old man just now..."


    Before he finished his words, an Ruhai has stretched out a hand to stop him from going on.


    "Don''t mind. Don''t bother him in the future."


    "Yes


    "Take a good look at this battle, the battle of Dandao, I haven''t seen it for many years."An Ruhai smiles lightly.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of miles away from Dan.


    A huge figure almost obscuring the sky was flying towards yingtianzong.


    If you look at it carefully, it turns out to be a dragon tail whale.


    However, this dragon tail whale is now a little bit miserable. Not only is it covered with blood everywhere, but also it is upside down, like a huge dead fish.


    Under the tail whale, there are two figures. Compared with the tail whale, they are like two needle tips.


    "Sir, your gift is really unique."


    Li Xiyun''s mouth has been twitching.


    You can think of such a large dragon tail whale as a gift to Ying Tianzong!


    "Ha ha ha ha, you think it''s original, right!


    My cousin Shenhai, of course, can''t fall out of convention.


    As the strongest one in the holy land thousands of years ago, I want to give gifts. Of course, I have to give the biggest one to be worthy of your master, who is the first Dandi of all ages!


    Ha ha ha... "


    The laughter of Ji Shen sea resounded through the sky.


    Li Xiyun has no other way to express his feelings at the moment in addition to ha ha.


    The biggest gift, the original "biggest" two words, refers to the volume?


    Forgive me for being too young!


    At the same time, Zhuque Xianzong.


    On the ceremonial platform.


    In one of the pavilions, Lauder opened his mouth wide and looked quietly at the glimmering light in the distance.


    "No wonder Shizu asked me to say a word of congratulations. It turns out that someone in the rosefinch immortal sect is going to be canonized.


    It''s really terrible. Even the canonization platform can''t completely cover up the glory of canonization.


    Once this man is canonized, his future achievements will be limitless. "


    Lauder thought in his heart.


    But soon, a little doubt appeared in his mind.


    "Why did the Shizu know that there were saints here? Is there any divination magic in liulizong? "


    Lauder recalled his father''s immoral appearance, but soon he shook his head.


    If you look at your ancestors, you can''t just look at your appearance.


    Then, the master in his mind, his face appeared indecent color.


    "Yes, this is what Shizu really looks like. It''s not like practicing the magic of the unknown


    Lauder was deeply in thought.


    Danyu, on the platform next to the pharmacists'' Association, has the breath of Dan Dao, which is just like Tianwei and countless mountains.


    And these mountains are all pressing towards the ancient mystery.


    From beginning to end, Gu Xuan didn''t show a trace of elixir.


    "You can''t lose to the fairies."


    With a faint smile, the ancient Xuan stepped out, and the breath of elixir rose from the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1108

    "I declare that the battle between Dandao and Dandao has officially begun!"


    The voice of ancient Xuan resounds through the sky.


    "Just to my taste! Gu Xuan, it''s you who want to die with one enemy and ten. Don''t blame us! "


    Li Yuanfang gave a cold smile.


    A ray of light, from Li Yuan Fang and Li family other two Dan Di body light up.


    The light, at first glance, looks like a royal robe.


    With a hook on his mouth, Gu Xuan''s body is also full of light, and there is also a shining Royal robe. It appears on him, and it is windless and fluttering.


    A golden dragon, walking in the upper reaches of the Royal robe, exudes a strong to the extreme aura of Dan, extremely mysterious.


    Endless majesty blooms from the four Dandi.


    This is the majesty of emperor Dan, which is quite different from that of Emperor Wu. It is closer to nature and the way of heaven.


    The natural forces of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles have been aroused.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyes and looked at a pair of small lotus roots and a number of drug ancestors.


    Small lotus root has not been fully recovered. A little carelessness in the battle of Dan Dao will affect them. Of course, Gu Xuan won''t let them stay here.


    "Lotus root, you go back first."


    Gu Xuan blew out a breath and fell on the lotus root and ten medicinal plants.


    "Don''t be so busy. How can we miss Ah... "


    They turn into a escape light and fall towards the god earth medicine field.


    Bu Tian Ding was collected by Gu Xuan.


    "The most important thing to do is to avoid being distracted. Otherwise, there will be a huge flaw to be taken advantage of by the enemy.


    Hum, the Dandi who was born in the wild road son is not as good as the Li family, which is our orthodox inheritance. "


    With a ferocious smile, Li Yuanchong saw a flaw in Gu Xuan. The light on his body turned into a golden dragon, and then he bit Gu Xuan.


    "A flaw? You look too high on yourself? Can you see my flaws with just a few of you? What a joke


    If the enemy is crazy, Gu Xuan is even more crazy.


    It''s just a matter of words. Is he afraid of losing?


    "Ao --"


    Gu Xuanxin thought, and a golden dragon flying out of his body, emitting a violent breath of elixir, bumped into Li Yuanchong''s Golden Dragon.


    However, as soon as the golden dragon of ancient Xuan''s Alchemy appeared, the people of the Li family showed disdain.


    Compared with Li Yuanchong''s golden dragon, Gu Xuan''s Golden Dragon is half as small as Li Yuanchong''s.


    "Ha ha ha, how dare you call such a golden dragon? Are you here to be funny?


    See how I can defeat your golden dragon and destroy your elixir again and again, so that you can''t live like death


    Li Yuanchong laughed. Seeing the two golden dragons crashing together, he only felt that he had won.


    Boom!


    When two golden dragons collide, the air is shaking. The natural force of the heaven and earth has completely collapsed and become extremely chaotic.


    Li Yuanchong''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    Because, Gu Xuan that enough small half of the golden dragon, even his Dan golden dragon, smashed.


    Push! Push!


    Being bitten by the breath of Dan Dao, Li Yuanchong retreated three steps in a row, ten Zhangs away one step, and finally stabilized himself after thirty Zhang.


    His spirit of elixir was depressed by three points.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Gu Xuan stares at Li Yuanchong with a cold smile.


    "As I said, ten of you should go together. Even if the seven great masters of refining medicine are useless, the three of you should go together to have fun.


    You just want a person to go first. Isn''t this the way to send the golden dragon to the door and let me defeat it? "


    All the people of the Li family changed their faces.


    Li Yuanfang''s eyes twinkled, staring at Gu Xuan''s Golden Dragon.


    The golden dragon is a unique symbol of the time when the emperor was granted the throne. It represents the inside story of the people who promoted him.


    The deeper the understanding of Dan Dao, the bigger the size of the golden dragon, the stronger it will be.


    However, why is it that Gu Xuan''s Golden Dragon is half as small as Li Yuanchong''s, and when they collide, Gu Xuan wins?


    "Ao -"


    thinking is all about thinking, but Li Yuanfang''s hand is not slow at all, and the Golden Dragon hovering on his body instantly flies out.


    "Everything for us, Yuantai!"


    Li Yuanfang let out a roar.


    "Good!"


    Li Yuantai responded with a "good" character, and his palms formed a mysterious fingerprint, which was also a golden dragon flying out.


    Whoosh!


    Two golden dragons, one on the left and one on the right, smashed into the golden dragon of the ancient Xuan.


    Dandao Golden Dragon has no intelligence of its own, impact, has been their strongest attack method.


    In the eyes of martial arts experts, this may seem clumsy.


    But in the eyes of the pharmacists, it is already a very clever means of fighting.Because Dandao golden dragon, itself has been the pronoun of wisdom!


    It is true that the golden dragon can be possessed by being a Dandi, but generally around itself, it is not obvious.


    It is very difficult to understand even for the great master of medicine refining to turn it into a means of attack.


    Every time Danti''s Golden Dragon is broken once, his aura of elixir will be weaker.


    Even the understanding of Dan will be weakened.


    This is far more dangerous for a pharmacist than a warrior in battle.


    After all, no one is willing to be seriously damaged.


    Seeing the two golden dragons flying, Gu Xuan felt like two tornadoes, even if it was a mountain deeply rooted in the ground, it would be overturned.


    "It''s really strong for two Dandi to use the Golden Dragon at the same time.


    In particular, the size of Li Yuanfang, the Dandao golden dragon, is one-third larger than that of Li Yuanchong and Li Yuantai! "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    Even though the pressure is heavy, he also smiles. The size of the golden dragon is not the decisive factor determining the strength of the Golden Dragon.


    What''s more, it''s the people who drive the Golden Dragon and its own quality!


    "What if Dandao Golden Dragon is bigger than me? I''ll smash you as well


    Gu Xuan put his hands together, then suddenly separated, a golden light, into his golden dragon.


    "Ao Ao -"


    GU Xuan''s golden dragon of Dan Dao suddenly turned into two, one left and one right, and ran into the two golden dragons.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There were two terrible explosions, and the whole platform collapsed in an instant. It was tens of thousands of meters away, as if it had been impacted by a meteorite!


    The air trembles, the space collapses, and the turbulent flow of space gushes out like a swimming snake, swallowing all the energy.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Two voices of vomiting blood sounded, Li Yuanfang and Li Yuantai''s eyes showed shock and fear.


    Their elixir and golden dragon were broken at the same time.


    Their breath of elixir is also a little weak.


    In the sky, only Gu Xuan''s two golden dragons, which were divided into two parts, were looking up and howling, as if they were celebrating and defeating their opponents.


    "How could it be?"


    Li Yuantai clenched his fist and trembled all over.


    How can one be changed into two?


    How can they defeat their two much bigger Dandao golden dragons?


    However, it is impossible to cheat. Only the golden dragon can defeat the Golden Dragon. Otherwise, even the warrior of holy land will not be able to do this.


    Li Yuanfang looked at Gu Xuan''s Golden Dragon in disbelief, and suddenly exclaimed:


    "five claw golden dragon! His golden dragon is a golden dragon with five claws


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1109

    With Li Yuanfang''s drinking, everyone''s eyes fell on the golden dragon of ancient Xuan.


    Under the two golden dragons, in addition to the usual four claws, there was indeed a fifth claw in the center of their abdomen.


    However, this claw is very small, very easy to ignore, and covered with golden light, it is not easy to see.


    But this was discovered by Li Yuanfang.


    People already know that this is a five claw Golden Dragon. It will be much easier to confirm.


    The shock in the eyes of Li Yuanchong and Li Yuantai became more intense.


    "It''s a golden dragon with five claws, no wonder! No wonder


    "It''s no wonder that they can be separated and their size is so small that they can defeat the golden dragon of the three of us at the same time!"


    They clenched their fists and were unwilling to.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is the king among the golden dragons!


    Ten ordinary golden Dragons of Dan Dao may not be able to defeat a five claw Golden Dragon.


    This is the suppression of congenital hierarchy, which is a gap that is difficult to cross.


    There was a dignified look in their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the golden dragon of ancient Xuan was actually a golden dragon with five claws.


    We''ve looked up to him as high as we can, but after all, we underestimate him


    An Ruhai''s eyes show the color of thinking.


    After returning home, it is necessary to step up action and pay more attention to it.


    Such talents, if they join Zhongyuan domain, will soon become a pillar of Zhongyuan domain.


    Even, it is not without opportunity to really attack the master of meta domain.


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked at the broken platform.


    "Pay for it! I should have done so much to build this high platform. You have made it collapse completely. You must pay for it! "


    With that, he turned into a hiding light and flew into the sky.


    "If you want to fight to the sky, if you destroy one brick and a half tile of my medicine refining Association, you Li family will have to lose everything."


    The voice of Gu Xuan came from the sky.


    Two golden dragons hover in the air, follow Gu Xuan and dance around his body.


    At the bottom, the leader of the Liuli sect, who was a fairy and a Taoist, stroked his beard and said with a smile:


    "you see, this ancient Xuan is just the same as my old man.


    If a brick and a half tile is damaged, the Li family will lose everything.


    Therefore, we lost, as long as yingtianzong compensate the original loss of ten times the pills.


    What a loss. "


    "Shizu, in fact, it''s a hundred times. We''ve already reported ten times the amount of pills we''ve lost."


    A liulizong high-level caution way.


    PA.


    A violent chestnut was rewarded from the leader of Liuli clan.


    "Shizu, why did you hit me on the head?"


    "Because you are stupid, what do you always remember so clearly? Remember, to cheat the person you want to cheat, you have to cheat yourself first?


    What is overstatement? I lost so much glass fairy trace! Do you understand? Hum! You can''t teach a child! "


    The leader of the Liuli clan didn''t avoid it at all. All the people around him heard it clearly.


    Liulizong a group of high-level quietly back a step, that the old man, they do not know.


    In the sky, ten escape lights fly to, stop in front of the ancient Xuan, and he maintains a certain distance.


    There''s no way. The two five clawed golden dragons shocked them too much.


    Li Yuanfang clenched his fist, his eyes full of jealousy and unwilling.


    "How can a Dandi, a wild child born, be a golden dragon with five claws?"


    Gu Xuan spread his palms forward and closed them. Two golden dragons with five claws fused together in a burst of golden light and turned into one again.


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and stared at Li Yuanfang.


    "It''s very simple, because I''m the Dandi who made up for the lack of heaven!


    If you can make up for the lack of heaven, it means that my Dan Dao is the only one that has never been before in the land of burning heaven


    Gu Xuan''s voice is full of pride.


    "Your Li family pays too much attention to the so-called inheritance, and they stick to the conventions. Everyone cultivates the Dan Dao of Dongbi Dansheng. How can you get out of your own?


    If you can''t walk out of your own way, how can you make up for the lack of heaven?


    In my opinion, the so-called orthodox inheritance in your eyes is just pedantic and conservative.


    Remember, Dongbi Dansheng, there will always be only one! "


    Li Yuanfang was furious, and his body was shining. He was also a golden dragon of elixir.


    "Even if you dare to talk about the inheritance of Li family, it''s ridiculous!


    Even if we can learn one tenth, we can kill you here!


    How can it be pedantic and conservative to cultivate the inheritance of the Dan path left by our ancestors


    Li Yuanfang has a French seal on his hands."Yuan Yang, together with your seven great masters of refining medicine, will help me three repair the golden dragon of the golden dragon!"


    "Yes


    Li Yuanyang was respectfully obedient.


    On the seven great masters of medicine refining, the breath of elixir was surging out, and it did not enter the body of Li Yuanfang.


    After a while, the golden dragon of the three men has recovered as before.


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, looked at all this coldly and did not stop it.


    He said at the beginning that if one is against ten, then one will be against ten.


    Seven great masters of medicine refining, who participated in the battle of Dan Dao, were not the enemy of the unity of ancient and metaphysics.


    They have not even condensed the golden dragon, let alone summon their own way to fight.


    Their only role here is to provide their own aura of Danti, to restore their strength, or to temporarily enhance the Dandi''s elixir.


    Li Yuanfang''s dispirited breath was swept away.


    "Hum! Gu Xuan, don''t think you have five claw golden dragon as the golden dragon of elixir.


    I three people all out to hand, even if you have five claw golden dragon, also only be defeated by us.


    It''s your biggest mistake to take one against ten. You will pay for your arrogance!


    Because, you do not have the opportunity to restore the breath of Dan Dao!


    Together


    "Good!"


    "Use Dan Dao aggregation array!"


    Three people sneer at the same time. The three golden dragons fly out of the three bodies and hover in the void for a while. Actually, the three in one turn into a giant dragon of Dan Dao with a length of 100 Zhang!


    The dragon is so lifelike that there is a dragon power coming out from the release.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "Dan Dao gathering array! This is a very profound method of joint alchemy, which was actually used by them in the battle of Dan Dao!


    What''s more, the great dragon of the elixir road has produced the dragon power


    Gu Xuan''s hands were printed, and the breath of Dan Dao, which was as majestic as the river and sea water, poured into the five claw Golden Dragon''s body.


    "It''s no use! Your five claw Golden Dragon is indeed powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it can''t really turn into a dragon!


    But our great dragon of Dan Dao has already appeared dragon power, and is closer to the real dragon. "


    Li Yuanchong sneered.


    Li Yuanfang said in a sharp voice:


    "in this way, the dragon power can offset the level suppression of the five claw Golden Dragon.


    That is to say, now is the competition between the pure Dan power.


    Your five claw Golden Dragon is so weak and small, and our great Dan Road dragon, as long as 100 Zhang, your failure has been doomed!


    Kill me


    Whoosh!


    The Dandao dragon fell in the sky, like a huge lightning, towards the five claw golden dragon of the ancient Xuan!


    Boom!


    Where the great dragon of Dan Road has passed, even the space is directly broken!


    At this moment, the sky is like a Dragon God came, to devour everything, destroy everything!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1110

    Before the Dragon arrived, the violent hurricane has swept the ancient Xuan and the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Ancient Xuanyi stands in the sky, a pair of eyes deep incomparable, Gu Jing wubo.


    Like the towering mountain general Dan Dao breath, gushed from him, did not enter the five claw Golden Dragon.


    There was no change in the size of the five clawed golden dragon, but the golden light on its body became more dazzling.


    "You are not qualified to fight with me! Five claw golden dragon, give it to me


    With a wave of his right hand, Gu Xuan drank violently.


    In response to the call of ancient Xuan, the five clawed Golden Dragon drew a mysterious track in the void, and directly hit the Dandao dragon, which was emitting terrible power.


    The faint dragon power has no effect on the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath.


    In the sky, as if there are two meteors across, leaving brilliant light traces.


    Then, only heard a bang, Dan Road dragon and five claw Golden Dragon will hit together.


    At the impact point, a dazzling golden ball of light appears and expands instantaneously, just like two stars colliding together.


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible roar lasted for a long time. It was like the disaster of heaven. There was a robbery cloud brewing the thunder. It was terrible to the extreme.


    "Too strong!"


    "I really didn''t expect that such a powerful power could break out in the battle of Dan Dao."


    "Especially the great dragon of the Dan Road has produced the dragon power! What a mystery! You know, the dragon race was once the most brilliant race.


    With the dragon power, it shows that the great dragon has already had a trace of the real dragon''s characteristics. "


    "Yes. There are many creatures that can arouse Longwei, but most of them are pseudo Longwei.


    However, the dragon power produced by the great dragon of Dan Road makes people feel a kind of oppression on the soul, which is absolutely the most authentic dragon power


    "The innate advantage of the five clawed Golden Dragon in ancient xuanna was offset by Longwei. The five claw Golden Dragon is too small after all because of the collision of strength. I''m afraid the Li family will win this battle. "


    "I am afraid so. I just hope that Gu Xuan won''t be seriously damaged. Otherwise, the newly established Danyu and the association of pharmacists will be finished. "


    A well-known monk and a person of the hidden world power talked in a low voice.


    The pharmacists of the association of pharmacists and the people of Ying Tianzong were worried.


    "Miss, who do you think will win?"


    On a round table with only one person, Yang Xiaoxie asked Lu Jingjing.


    Lu Jingjing is staring at the light in the sky.


    The final result is in the space covered by the light.


    Unfortunately, no one can see what''s going on inside.


    "I don''t know, but what can be sure is that Gu Xuan will not be so easy to be abandoned, nor will he die."


    Lu Jingjing hooked the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh? Miss, do you believe in that ancient mystery


    Yang Xiaoxie looks surprised.


    Lu Jingjing smiles and shakes her head.


    "I don''t believe in Gu Xuan, but in Ouyang family. Ouyang Huadie paid so much money to woo Gu Xuan. If Gu Xuan died like this, she would be too ignorant. "


    Not far away from Lu Jingjing, an Ruhai stands quietly with a dragon head and crutches, squinting at the sky.


    There was no expression on his face, as if he cared nothing about the outcome of the battle.


    Finally, in the sky that covered a large area of light, slowly dissipated.


    A dragon tail first appeared in people''s eyes.


    "Ao -"


    the tail of the Dragon swung, and a golden dragon circled out, its head was raised high and proud.


    "Golden Dragon with five claws!"


    "How can it be that wuzhaojinlong has nothing to do with it, that is to say, is it the Li family who lost?"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Sure enough, Li Yuanfang, Li Yuanchong, and Li Yuantai all looked embarrassed and appeared in people''s eyes.


    There are still bloodstains on the corners of their mouths. The breath of Dan Dao is at least half depressed. All of them are in a state of low spirits.


    "How could that happen? How can your five clawed golden dragon be unhurt? "


    Ten people in the Li family were all shocked.


    In their opinion, the attack that they had to win was enough to abolish the ancient Xuandan road and even kill him. However, Gu Xuan was not hurt.


    It was the three Dandi of their Li family who suffered from the damage of their understanding of Dan Dao and their depressed breath and even their bodies.


    How can the Li family accept this?


    "Help the three brothers heal!"


    Li Yuanyang drank loudly.


    At the same time, seven great masters of medicine refining put their hands on the hands and made a seal on their hands. They gushed out the majestic aura of elixir, and they did not enter into Li Yuanfang''s body.


    Seven people''s faces, with the naked eye can see the face pale.Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of pity at Li Yuanfang.


    "So far, you are still stubborn and can''t figure out why you failed?


    As the inheriting family of Dongbi Dansheng, the Li family has been decayed.


    You underestimate the role of mending the sky and my golden dragon with five claws. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and pointed to Li Yuanfang''s head.


    "Five clawed golden dragon, emperor of the dragon, you don''t move your elm like head.


    How can five claw golden dragon be worse than your three abandoned dragons?


    Even your three abandoned dragons can have dragon power. Do you think my five claw Golden Dragon will


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan patted the head of the five clawed Golden Dragon with his right hand.


    Hum!


    The void vibrates.


    A word "Feng" appeared from the top of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Seal, release!"


    Gu Xuan''s right forefinger gently "seal" the word.


    The word "Feng" instantly turned into light and dissipated in the void.


    The powerful dragon power is immediately released from the five claw Golden Dragon.


    The void on this side seems to be shaking.


    "Longwei, what a strong Longwei!"


    "It turns out that the five clawed golden dragon of ancient Xuan was not without dragon power, but was sealed by him."


    "I said," how can the five clawed golden dragon of the great master of ancient Xuan have no dragon power


    Gongsun goat and a group of pharmacists had a relaxed discussion.


    It''s decided.


    Poof!


    Li Yuanfang three people, simultaneously vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The three looked ugly.


    Li Yuanfang angrily said: "Gu Xuan, you Yin us! You seal the dragon power of the five claw golden dragon to let us underestimate the enemy! What a mean thing


    "In despicable terms, I can''t compare with the treacherous Li family.


    What''s more, the dragon power of my five claw Golden Dragon is sealed if I want to seal it. What''s the matter with you?


    Dan Dao vs. war, but you put forward that I am Yin to you, which is absolutely the slander of red fruit fruit


    Gu Xuan talks and laughs and looks just and awe inspiring.


    The seal of the five clawed golden dragon was, of course, deliberately added by him.


    Otherwise, the focus of this battle will be too little.


    As soon as he shows his five clawed Golden Dragon with dragon power, the people of the Li family must admit defeat.


    In this way, it''s not sensational enough.


    Li''s family members, together to make a stepping stone, how can he not step on a bit heavier, jump a little higher?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1111

    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    How powerful he is as a Dandi is related to the reputation and business of the whole Dan area, especially the business!


    Now that the Li family has put their faces together, how can they not fight harder?


    "Ao --"


    as if in response to Gu Xuan''s words, the five clawed Golden Dragon looked up and roared with pride, staring at Li Yuanfang with disdain, as if to look at the three fools.


    Poof!


    Li Yuanfang was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood. Was he despised by a golden dragon?


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "I have won this battle. For the sake of Dansheng in Dongbi, I will give you a face to the Li family. You can..."


    "No! We are not defeated yet! "


    Li Yuanfang almost gnawed his teeth to say this.


    "I''ll wait, we can fight!"


    Li Yuanfang''s voice made everyone stunned.


    He wants to fight?


    "Gu Xuan, if you dare to shade us, I will not accept it! This battle of Dan Dao is not over yet


    Li Yuanchong is also gnashing his teeth and staring at Gu Xuan.


    Li Yuan was too cold to hum a sound, his eyes shot, hoping to frustrate Gu Xuan.


    "You have damaged our elixir way, and there is no hope of recovery in this life. Do you want to expose such deep hatred so easily?"


    Gu Xuan not only overcame them, but also weakened their own cultivation of Dan Dao by at least half.


    Even if we can recover in the future, it will be difficult to be as strong as before, let alone go further.


    How can this revenge not be revenged?


    Gu Xuan frowned, the smile on his face slowly disappeared, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    This group of Li family people, simply do not know how to praise!


    If they were not the descendants of Dongbi Dansheng, they would not have offended the Li family to death. That blow just now would have been enough to abolish Li Yuanfang''s elixir.


    Gu Xuan''s intention of killing was awe inspiring.


    The people of the Li family came with the intention of abolishing their own morality and killing themselves. They only punished them a little, but did not abolish their morality, let alone kill them. These people are not satisfied?


    In the past, those who wanted to kill him, which time did he show mercy?


    "If you want to die, don''t blame me."


    There was a flash in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Since the battle between Dan and Taoism has been going on, Li Yuanfang''s three people have been regarded as a great defeat. Anyone who points out his face and has points in his heart knows that it is better to go.


    The Golden Dragon has been destroyed twice by itself. If they still want to fight, they will not continue to rely on it.


    As a Dandi, the means of Dan Dao to fight is by no means small. However, it is stronger than driving the golden dragon of Dandao. There is only one - Tongtian Dandao!


    As soon as the elixir of Tongtian comes out, that''s the real immortality.


    Because this is the foundation of Danti''s elixir and can''t tolerate any damage.


    Sure enough, just as Gu Xuan thought, the aura of elixir in Li Yuanfang''s three bodies, at least on the surface, had recovered to its peak.


    The seven great masters of medicine refining behind them were already gray haired, and their breath was so depressed that they even felt a little shaky and couldn''t even fly.


    The seven fell slowly.


    Li Yuanyang looks at the sky.


    "Three brothers, we must defeat the ancient Xuan.


    Li family, you can''t lose! "


    Li Yuanfang nodded solemnly.


    Three people, Dan breath surging, three Dan golden dragon, re circled in the three waist.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon in front of Gu Xuan disdained to stare at the three golden dragons, just like looking at three small snakes.


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, the five clawed Golden Dragon returned to his body and kept circling.


    "The people of the Li family are really pedantic. Success or failure is nothing.


    The seven of you have contributed all the power of Dan Dao. From then on, your future will be ruined and you will never be able to do it again.


    Once a great master of medicine refining, now he can only be an ordinary warrior. Is it worth it? "


    Gu Xuan looked at Li Yuanyang, his eyes full of regret.


    Li Yuanyang said with a smile: "as long as we can defeat you and do not damage the dignity of our Li family, everything we have done is naturally worth it."


    "Stupid!"


    Gu Xuan angrily scolded, then did not look at the bottom.


    His impression of the Li family was so bad.


    Now that these three people are still competing, let''s do it.


    Next, I won''t have half a point left.


    Boom! Boom!


    Li Yuanfang three people suddenly burst out of a strong Dan breath.


    The void vibrates and roars.


    The three paths connecting heaven and earth are looming in the void, connecting the sky above and the earth below. They are vast and magnificent, just like three star rivers.


    Only belong to the emperor''s majesty, falling from the sky, as if to suppress this side of heaven and earth.Below, all the pharmacists felt a heavy pressure.


    It was as if a mountain was pressing on their backs.


    Besides, they can''t resist.


    I don''t want to fight.


    Even in the eyes of all the pharmacists, there was a surprise.


    Gu Xuan''s original promise to show his own elixir, in fact, is to show you the way to the heaven.


    Now, the ancient Xuan''s Tongtian Dan Dao has not had time to show. In this sky, there have been three Tongtian Dan Dao belonging to Dan di.


    This is a great surprise and a great opportunity for all pharmacists below the realm of Dandi.


    Every Dan Road connecting heaven carries all kinds of enlightenment and mystery of emperor Dan.


    Even if you just look at it, ordinary pharmacists will get a lot of insights.


    Now, in the sky, there are three thoroughfares!


    And, soon, there will be a fourth!


    That''s what all pharmacists are looking forward to most, Gu Xuan''s Tongtian Dan Dao!


    Boom!


    The whole sky, as if in the rolling, seems to have a dragon in which to roam, roll and play.


    Then, in all people''s surprised eyes, the top of Gu Xuan''s head belongs to his Tongtian Dan Dao, which seems to have come from the nine heavens.


    This Dandao, which connects heaven and earth, is vast and endless, connecting with the sky above and connecting with the earth below.


    Infinite mystery, into a small dragon, in the sky above the dance.


    The holy light twinkles and shines on the elixir path.


    As soon as this elixir was out of the sky, Li Yuanfang''s three people''s Tongtian Dantao suddenly became dim.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    "What a spectacle! It''s horrible! Is this the way that Dan emperor, who made up for the lack of heaven, has the way to the heaven? "


    There was a lot of splendor in the eyes of a herbalist.


    "Compared with the elixir of ancient Xuan, Li Yuanfang''s Dan Dao is just like a candle light. Does an dare to compete with the sun and the moon?"


    "That''s great. My realm of elixir has shown signs of breakthrough since I saw master Gu Xuan''s Dan Dao! I''m going to break through from the first grade to the second grade! "


    A voice of scorn rang out.


    "Scum, I''m going to be the emperor of Dan. I don''t mean to say it. You''re the first one to say it. You''re really thick skinned!"


    "There''s so much nonsense. It''s better to grasp the feeling, fool."


    "Look, those four elixirs are moving! Like dragons, what are they going to do? "


    Li Yuanfang''s three people looked at the ancient Xuan''s heavenly elixir, and the gloomy color in their eyes flashed away, replaced by ferocious eyes!


    "No matter how strong your Tongtian Dan Dao is, it can''t stop our three Tongtian Dandao from hitting at the same time!


    This time, even if we all die together, we will abolish your morality and kill you


    Li Yuanfang burst into a roar.


    Boom!


    The three thoroughfares cut through the void and run into the ancient Xuan''s thoroughfare!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1112

    At this moment, the situation changed color.


    The whole sky seemed to tremble because of the movements of the three heavenly elixirs.


    This kind of shock can only be brought about by the fighting between the warriors of holy land.


    At this moment, the faces of all the people present changed a little.


    In particular, the pharmacists of the association of pharmacists showed anger on their faces.


    They did not think that the three Dandi of the Li family showed the way to the heaven, which was actually to hit the ancient Xuan.


    Tongtian Dan Dao is the embodiment of Dan Di''s power of Dan Dao, which contains his understanding of Dan Dao and his endless potential.


    Once the Dan Dao is damaged, even if it is just a trace, it may affect the state of Dan Di''s elixir, which is extremely difficult to repair.


    Even since then, there is no possibility of progress.


    Now, the ancient Xuan''s Tongtian Dan Dao is facing the full impact of three thoroughfares!


    Even if the ancient Xuan''s thoroughfare is no matter how strong it is, once it is hit, it is impossible to be unhurt!


    What Li Yuanfang did was to injure the enemy a thousand times and to damage himself a thousand.


    They want to die together with Gu Xuan, and at the cost of burying their own elixir, they will also bury the ancient Xuan''s Dan Dao!


    In the Dan area and even the whole Association of pharmacists, there is only one such Dan emperor as Gu Xuan.


    But Li family is different, Li Yuanfang three people, at best is a younger generation of Dandi.


    Behind them, there is a more powerful, never out of the world great Dan!


    They want to use this method to make Gu Xuan''s threat disappear.


    The ambition of a wolf is obvious!


    If the ancient Xuan fell from the realm of Dan Di, then all the pharmacists were looking forward to the display of Dan Dao and the solution to their puzzles, wouldn''t they be in vain?


    So all the pharmacists were so angry that they began to scold the Li family.


    Even, some rotten eggs flew out of nowhere and hit Li Yuanyang, the seven people who could no longer be pharmacists.


    A group of people from the hidden world were deeply ashamed.


    It''s true that the pure brain refiner is different from the one who carries eggs?


    Suffocating operation!


    Li Yuanyang seven people cold smile, face to face the rotten eggs.


    As long as they can waste the ancient Xuandan Road, they will be happy to eat a few rotten eggs, not to mention being smashed a few rotten eggs.


    The chemists throw rotten eggs harder.


    More people''s eyes, still focused on the sky that four above the heaven.


    The moving speed of Tongtian Dantao seems not fast, because it is too long and too large. But even so, the Tongtian Dan Dao of the Three Li family has also been close to the ancient Xuan''s Tongtian Dan Dao.


    If you go down at this speed, you can bump into it in less than ten breaths.


    At this time, even if Gu Xuan wanted to put away the elixir, it was impossible.


    What''s more, with the arrogance of ancient Xuan, how can you accept it?


    Li Yuanfang, Li Yuanchong and Li Yuantai were more ferocious in their eyes.


    The war is finally coming to an end.


    Although their Tongtian elixir will also be damaged and even reduced to ordinary martial arts, it is worthwhile to eradicate a potential formidable future enemy for the family, and let the Li family continue to become the monopolist of the Dantao in the burning sky mainland. It is also worth sacrificing three of them!


    Gu Xuan stood in the void, with no sadness and no joy on his face. His eyes were like a pool, which was very calm.


    Seeing that the three elixir roads are only five interest time away, they will really bump into each other, and the ancient Xuan finally moves!


    Five rest time, for him, can do too many things.


    "Brainwashed by the family, I''ll let you see that the Dandi, who fills the sky and is granted the imperial edict, is the ultimate power of Dan Dao."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over the three people, and a sneer rose from the corners of his mouth.


    If it is so simple, the first Dan emperor, who was granted by the way of heaven, would be destroyed by three ordinary Dandi. Without the other party to kill him, he directly bumped into tofu and killed him!


    Gu Xuan''s hands made a mysterious seal!


    "Sword


    He jerked up his right hand!


    A burst of drink, shaking the sky!


    An invisible sword, as if from the depths of the soul since ancient times, hanging on the top of the heavenly elixir!


    This is a huge sword. No one can see it except Gu Xuan himself.


    However, the air of the sword was flying straight into the sky, full of tens of thousands of square feet of space.


    Hum!


    With the sound of a sword, the giant sword suddenly showed its original shape in an instant, just like it appeared out of thin air.


    "What is that?"


    "My God, what a huge sword! It seems tangible, but it''s invisible. I can''t tell whether it''s real or not. "


    "How could there be such a huge sword on the ancient Xuandan road?"


    At this moment, everyone was surprised and puzzled. They were shocked by this huge sword.Only Li Yuanfang and his face changed dramatically.


    Even the upper and lower teeth began to shake.


    "How could..."


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How could the ancient alchemy be so strong as to form this sword?"


    "Quick, quick, withdraw our Tongtian Dan Dao!"


    "How could it be? It''s too late. Let''s fight for it


    Li Yuanfang''s three faces were very ugly.


    Gu Xuan looked at the three men with a cold smile.


    "This life emperor sword, cut these three rubbish general Tongtian Dan for me."


    Gu Xuan''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit Li Yuanfang''s three hearts.


    Three faces showed a bitter smile.


    It turned out that his own Dan, in the eyes of Gu Xuan, was just like garbage.


    If Gu Xuan had just said so, they would have refuted it, but now, they will not.


    How can they compare the Tongtian elixir, which can refine the sword of the Ming emperor?


    If they had known that, even if they had disobeyed the orders of the family, they would not have come here to abolish ancient Xuan''s elixir.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Three people closed their eyes, a look of life.


    In the sky, when the three people''s Tongtian Dan Dao was about to collide with Gu Xuan''s Tongtian Dan Dao, Gu Xuan''s own life emperor sword had disappeared in its original place.


    Hum!


    Three swords in a row!


    Three huge sword lights, like cutting through the sky, were cut off from Li Yuanfang''s three people''s Tongtian Dan Dao!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of three dramatic explosions sounded, this side of the sky, as if to be destroyed at this moment.


    The three mysterious paths connecting heaven and earth were broken in two at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then, like a floating island in the air, they fell inch by inch.


    Only in a moment, these three channels of elixir to the sky had completely broken up and disappeared.


    In the air, only suspended the ancient Xuantong heavenly elixir, as well as that glittering, as if it could cut all the life of the emperor sword!


    At this moment, it is like a peerless weapon, dazzling, can compete with the sun and moon for glory!


    Li Yuanfang''s three people closed their eyes in despair. There was no breath of Silk Road on their bodies.


    Their elixir was completely destroyed.


    Even their breath of life has changed from strong to weak and finally disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1113

    A battle of Dan Dao, which attracted the attention of the world, came to an end.


    In the sky, Gu Xuan had no expression and looked at the three fallen bodies, without a trace of regret in his eyes.


    Today''s Li family, will only be the shackles of the development of Dan Road, and is no longer the leader once.


    It''s a shackle. It should be destroyed like this.


    When the ancient Xuanxin thought about it, the sword of the emperor of his life was changed into an invisible thing and hung in the sky above the heavenly elixir, and disappeared in the sky along with the heavenly elixir.


    At this moment, the whole Danyu was silent.


    After a long time, there was a heavy roar, which broke the silence.


    "No --"


    Li Yuanyang almost burst into tears.


    The eyes of the seven Li family were full of despair and reluctance.


    There are three Dandi. They are so destroyed and so dead.


    Even for the Li family, it was a great loss.


    They are not reconciled!


    "In the face of Dongbi Dansheng, I won''t kill you. Take these three corpses and get out of the Danyu immediately."


    Gu Xuan stood high and stared at Li Yuanyang''s seven men.


    Seven people with white hair seem to have become more vicissitudes at this moment.


    "Let''s go!"


    After collecting the bodies of the three li Yuanfang, the seven Li Yuanyang walked heavily towards the direction outside the Dan territory.


    Now, they don''t even have the power to fly.


    Gu Xuan fell from the sky and frowned at the ruins.


    "It''s a good platform, it''s destroyed. Damn it, I just had a sudden kindness and let these people go.


    They should all be detained and let the Li family go bankrupt to redeem them. "


    Gu Xuan said to himself.


    Li Yuanyang, who had not gone far away, shivered and ran quickly.


    Although they have lost all their talent, they are still alive.


    If you live, you can still walk the way of martial arts. If you die, you will have nothing.


    "Long live the Lord!"


    "President Wan Sheng!"


    Ying Tianzong and all the members of the society of pharmacists cheered, and there was a great deal of noise for a moment.


    "Chirp -"


    the red tailed finch is spinning in the sky, as if it is also happy for the ancient Xuan.


    Shangguan Jun and yunyun princess looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    After all, Gu Xuan is Gu Xuan. His worries are unnecessary.


    A group of people from the hidden world lamented.


    No one would have thought that there were three Dandi and seven great masters of medicine refining in the Li family, and none of them had taken down Gu Xuan.


    Instead, Gu Xuan killed all the three Dandi.


    There are enough three Dandi. If you put them into any one force, they will be able to enhance the strength of this force at a very fast speed.


    Unfortunately, they were killed by Gu Xuan on the spot.


    "What a great loss this is. It would be great if we all caught Liuli Zong and let them refine alchemy day and night."


    The leader of Liuli clan stroked his beard with a look of regret.


    How dare you say that the corners of the mouth of all the people of the hidden world are twitching together?


    You catch a try, Li family don''t kill to come over, shovel flat your glass Zong just strange!


    All the high-level officials of Liuli Zong looked at their patriarch in horror, and all of them stepped back a few steps, expressing with their actions that they did not know the old man!


    Danyu, boundary pillar.


    Here, only the withered grass and a few younger martial brothers are left.


    Ouyang Huadie and her maids have left without knowing when.


    The half sage of withered grass frowned at the direction of the medicine refining Association.


    "The patriarch killed the three Dandi of the Li family, although it showed the strength of the medicine refining Association and made the establishment of Danyu unimpeded.


    However, it is not clear whether this is a blessing or a curse. "


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided."


    A familiar voice sounded in the ears of the dead grass.


    The withered grass is half holy.


    At the entrance, it is a big stone like a hill.


    "I''ll go and grow so tall so soon?"


    The half saint of withered grass was shocked.


    Big stone sighed.


    "My children have begun to grow up. If I am still as small as before, will not I be a big stone ancestor?"


    The withered grass half holy spot head way: "you say very reasonable. However, I am very puzzled, Dashi, don''t you claim to be a man? Why did you have a baby? "


    Dashi glared at the withered grass and said, "yaoshou, which pot can''t be opened!


    We stone people raise children, which is not born, but split out!


    But even so, I am already very ashamed. If you ask again, I promise to beat you! "The withered grass looked at the big stone with disdain.


    "You beat me?"


    Big stone eyebrows pick.


    "You don''t seem to believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Well, then stand still."


    "Well, I''ll stand still."


    "Close your eyes!"


    "Closed."


    Whoosh!


    There was no movement after a light wind.


    "Well?"


    The withered grass half saint''s eyes opened a crack, but in front of him, where was the shadow of the big stone.


    "I''ll go and run away? Why, it was sunny just now. Why is it getting dark so quickly? There are dark clouds? "


    The half sage of withered grass looked up at the sky. There was no dark cloud at the entrance, but a huge meteorite, which blocked the sky from the sun.


    Boom!


    The meteorite fell and made a big hole.


    "You see, that''s what pretending to be. He thinks I can''t beat him, but how can I fight him?


    As long as I leap over his head like a light wind, my bad luck will naturally lead to meteorites in the sky.


    That''s what you hit! This is the end of closing your eyes at this time


    Dashi laughs.


    A few of the younger martial brothers of the half sage of withered grass, twitching, quietly away from the big stone.


    Dashi looked contemptuously at some of them and started to walk. Without looking back, he ran down the road towards the association of pharmacists.


    "It''s a pity to be late. I missed a good play just now, but I hope there will be another good play to watch. "


    Dashi said to himself.


    "Damn it, Dashi, you pit me."


    Next to the meteorite, a head appeared from the ground.


    At the moment, he looked a little embarrassed, a face already black and blue.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?"


    Several younger martial brothers forced to smile and ran over.


    "The heart of man is not old."


    The withered grass half Saint looks at his several younger martial brothers, the pain heart disease first way.


    My younger martial brother ran away when he closed his eyes. Instead of reminding himself, he watched a good play?


    The world, as expected, has changed.


    Where has the trust between people gone?


    At the moment, the northern wilderness, Li family.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why ring the emperor''s meteor bell?"


    The whole Li family was in a panic.


    "Just now, the life cards of Li Yuanfang, Li Yuanchong and Li Yuantai were broken at the same time."


    "What? How is that possible? Yuanchong and Yuantai brothers are holy places


    "I don''t know why, but they did fall."


    The emperor''s meteor bell rings again.


    Three times in a row.


    This means that the three li Yuanfang fell.


    This means that the Li family, at the same time, lost three Dandi.


    "Yingtianzong guxuan! My Li family and you have a bitter feud


    A thunderbolt like sound sounded over the whole Li family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1114

    Hearing the sound, all the faces were extremely shocked.


    No one thought that the fall of Li Yuanfang was due to Gu Xuan.


    Just yesterday, when Li Yuanfang and his party set out for the so-called Association of pharmacists, they all felt that it was just a fuss.


    Just a wild road son born Dandi, how to compare with their Li family''s Orthodox Dandi.


    If you go to any one of them, it is estimated that the ancient Xuan''s elixir can be abandoned.


    However, in the end, how could the three li Yuanfang fall?


    You know, Li Yuanchong and Li Yuantai are not only Dandi, but also the first stage of the Holy Land!


    How could Gu Xuan kill three people?


    There was a mist in everyone''s heart.


    But more, it''s anger, it''s hatred!


    Li family, from then on and Yingtian Zong Gu Xuan, never die!


    At the moment, Danyu, the association of pharmacists, and the site of Gaotai.


    Gu Xuan looked at the gravel under his feet, and his mind moved. A stream of energy enveloped it.


    Hum!


    The void trembled, and all the gravel dust disappeared from his feet.


    Although there is no high platform, we should at least make it smooth.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over ten Holy Land warriors headed by an Ruhai in the middle Yuan Dynasty.


    An Ruhai''s ten people, like an old monk sitting still, looked at the front without speaking or moving.


    As if all the troubles in this world have nothing to do with them.


    Aware of Gu Xuan''s eyes, an Ruhai turned her head slightly and looked at Gu Xuan.


    Two people eye contact, an Ruhai smile.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    He knows that these ten people are not good at coming.


    If it''s just to celebrate the establishment of Danyu, zhongyuanyu doesn''t need to come to ten people, and all of them are the elders of the hundred old regiment, so they give face.


    Such a team will be able to travel across most of the burning land.


    "Is it for brother Ji Shen Hai or evil cloud?"


    After thinking about it, only these two are possible, a little bit reliable.


    As for what Ji Shen Hai or Li Xiyun did, he couldn''t guess.


    Behind Gu Xuan, a group of pharmacists looked forward to it, and their eyes were filled with longing.


    The establishment of Danyu and the association of pharmacists was also full of twists and turns.


    Now, these twists and turns, can finally end.


    Li family, the biggest enemy, came to three Dandi. They were all beaten by Gu Xuan and fell down because of the collapse of Tongtian Dan Road. There will be no stronger enemy.


    Next, Gu Xuan should fulfill his promise to show all the pharmacists the way of elixir and answer his doubts.


    This will undoubtedly be a grand event.


    The more they thought about it, the more excited they were.


    However, there was no movement in ancient Xuan.


    He turned his head slightly and looked at the direction where the boundary pillar of Danyu was located.


    The sun, the dark shadow of the day.


    Withered grass half saint and several younger martial brothers raised their heads in surprise and looked at the sky.


    "Who is coming?"


    The withered grass will be on guard in an instant.


    "The withered grass is half holy, it''s me, Li Xie Yun!


    This is my uncle Ji Shen Hai, my master''s brother. This whale is a gift from him to my master. We are going in. "


    Li Xiyun said hello to the withered grass Bansheng, and then, together with Ji Shenhai, flew in a hurry towards the direction of the Pharmacist Association.


    The corner of his mouth twitched a few times.


    "Think of a gift for a dragon tail whale? It is worthy of being the brother of the ancient Xuan patriarch, and the brain circuit is pure and strange. "


    heard the half of the grass of the grass, and make complaints about the corners of the mouth.


    why is he not going to make complaints about being tucking out?


    It''s not surprising that he thinks so. In fact, even he thinks so.


    Whoosh!


    Li Xiyun flies faster.


    The withered grass half Saint looked at the huge dragon tail whale in the sky, and his face showed a puzzled color.


    "Jishen sea? It''s a familiar name. It seems that I''ve heard of it somewhere


    The withered grass is half holy to think.


    However, how can not remember.


    Down the road.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    Big stone''s huge body, every step, the ground will shake a lot.


    In front of the big stone, a line of white haired seven people, carrying three bodies, saw the big stone running from the posture, the corners of the mouth together twitch.


    "How could there be a stone man like a hill here?"


    "Don''t be dazzled. Get out of the way


    A group of seven people tried to get away from each other in a hurry. If they were kicked by a big stone, they would not die or be disabled.Big stone showed a warm smile.


    "Don''t flash, seven brave men who come to Danyu for trouble, let me take a warm step and gently cross over your head."


    Whoosh!


    Dashi jumped over the heads of the seven and sped forward.


    Seven people Leng in situ, look at each other.


    Li Yuanyang frowned: "look at the way the stone man talks, there should be something wrong with his brain.


    Don''t worry about it. Let''s keep going. It''s cloudy. I''m afraid it''s going to rain


    "No, Yuanyang brother, it''s meteorite! A meteorite is falling towards us


    "What, how can there be meteorites? Get out of here!"


    Boom!


    A meteorite hit the place where Li Yuanyang''s seven people were originally standing, making a huge crater and flying dust.


    Next to the meteorite, several figures came out of the ground.


    "Brother Yuanyang, the seventh brother, he didn''t have time to get into the ground just now I was crushed to death... "


    "Damn it! How could a meteorite fall. "


    "Forget it, the man is dead. Take away the body of Lao Qi. Let''s speed up our journey. This Danyu is too evil."


    Li Yuanyang sighed.


    The six had just walked forward for a moment.


    Another shadow appeared over the heads of the six.


    "No, there are meteorites! Get out of the way


    Li Yuanyang drinks violently, in a direction, to hide out of the shadow.


    With previous experience and early discovery, we should be all right.


    Six people were crawling on the ground.


    But for a long time, I didn''t hear the sound of falling meteorites.


    Li Yuanyang looked into the sky, and saw a turning white dragon tail whale, held up, flying in the sky.


    The shadow just now is the shadow of the tail whale in the sun.


    "Damn it, it''s not a meteorite."


    Li Yuanyang slapped the ground hard.


    Who''s out of his mind to bring a dragon tail whale of this size here?


    Come on, can''t you use a space ring?


    Isn''t it tiring to hold it like this?


    A line of six people got up, carrying four bodies, and walked quickly forward.


    This Danyu, too evil, they do not want to stay for a moment.


    Next to the guild of pharmacists.


    Gu Xuan just stood still without any movement.


    An such as the sea ten people, the face is calm, but the eyes have been filled with waves.


    The goal of their trip is finally coming.


    But, at this moment, a ray of light that seems to be able to cross the sky suddenly lights up in the sky!


    This direction is exactly the direction of Zhuque Xianzong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1115

    Zhuque Xianzong.


    A pavilion.


    With a bang, Lauder''s teacup fell to the ground.


    His eyes widened and his mouth widened, looking at the distant ray of light.


    In the sky, is a huge color vortex.


    The sky is full of rays. It seems that there are countless birds and beasts flying happily in it.


    Lauder murmured: "no wonder even the canonization platform can not block the vision of the canonization. This is not an ordinary canonization, but to make up for the lack of canonization!"


    How many years have passed, even among the numerous clans of the hidden world, there are few martial artists who have made up for the lack of heaven!


    Even the Ouyang butterfly, known as the first genius of Ouyang family for thousands of years, is just a common canonization!


    What a terrible figure has come out of Zhuque Xianzong?


    "It won''t be Laozu Yue."


    Lauder''s way is determined.


    If Yue Laozu had such a talent, I''m afraid he would not wait until today.


    "In addition to Yue Laozu, if there is anyone in the Zhuque Xianzong who is qualified to be a saint, there is only one person - Feihong fairy!"


    There was a dignified look in Lauder''s eyes.


    I''m afraid that in the whole world, everyone looks down upon the Zhuque Xianzong.


    A breath of New Holy Land enveloped the whole Zhuque Xianzong.


    At this moment, the whole burning sky continent was attracted by the activity and stillness of the sky above Zhuque Xianzong.


    Under normal circumstances, what should happen at the time of canonization is to rob clouds.


    But in the sky of Zhuque Xianzong, there are colorful auspicious clouds!


    Only by making up for the lack of heaven can we create colorful auspicious clouds.


    The cultivation of martial arts is a process of fighting for life with heaven and going against it.


    Therefore, when a warrior is promoted to the imperial realm and the holy land, he will be robbed by heaven.


    If you spend it, you will fly into the sky.


    If you can''t get through it, you''ll be doomed.


    However, mending the sky is different.


    The way makes up for the lack of heaven. It is extremely mysterious. The killing and cutting are not obvious, and the power is not obvious!


    Because, this is to go with the sky!


    If you go along with the heaven, you will not be punished by Tiandao''s natural calamity, but will be praised by heaven.


    Danyu, beside the association of pharmacists.


    All the people present were shocked at the moment.


    At this time, Zhuque Xianzong, there was a saint!


    What''s more, it seems that they are making up for the lack of heaven and canonization!


    Even among the reclusive forces, there may not be one such way in ten thousand years.


    How can they not be shocked?


    Even ten of an Ruhai in Zhongyuan Region were shocked to the extreme.


    There are so many talented people in Zhongyuan Region, but I don''t know how many thousands of years, I haven''t seen one.


    It is conceivable that the difficulty of mending the sky is not enough.


    "How could it be? The way to make up for the lack of heaven, Shun Tian Sheng! Just a Zhuque Xianzong, how can there be such a talented warrior? "


    "Even if it''s the so-called first sect that has oppressed Zhuque Xianzong for many years, there is no such talented disciple!"


    Ten of an Ruhai looked at each other.


    Zhongyuanyu''s control over the burning land is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Many schools will be paid close attention to by zhongyuanyu.


    As the second largest sect among the ten major sects in the past, Zhuque Xianzong naturally failed to escape the eye of Zhongyuan domain.


    If Zhuque Xianzong had such talents, zhongyuanyu would have taken them away.


    "Is it that the rosefinch used some means to help Feihong fairy make up for the lack of heaven and become a saint?"


    An Ruhai eyes flash a fine awn, in the heart appeared a guess.


    "Eight nine is ten."


    An elder squinted.


    In the presence, only Gu Xuan, a face of Gu Jing Wu Bo.


    In the light of the fact that Zhuque Xianzong attached great importance to Feihong fairy, Gu Xuan was not surprised at all that she would make Feihong fairy a saint by making up for the lack of heaven.


    How can you look at such a leisurely way of canonization?


    At the beginning, in order to help Feihong fairy become a saint, even the secret place of rosefinch was closed.


    At that time, Gu Xuan had already guessed that the momentum of Feihong fairy when he was canonized must not be small.


    With the character of Princess rosefinch, she would not give up until a big news came out.


    She wants to prove to everyone that even if she is trapped in the secret land of rosefinch, her fame will eventually resound throughout the burning land.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t expect that the way in which Princess Zhuque made her appearance was to let the fairy fly to make up for the lack of holiness!


    What''s more, look at the colorful auspicious clouds now, as well as the atmosphere of holy land that is not scattered and straight into the sky in the jurisdiction of Zhuque Xianzong.


    Obviously, Feihong fairy is about to become a saint!


    "Chirp"In the sky above Zhuque Xianzong, a flaming rosefinch suddenly rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky. It was like a whirlpool among the seven colored auspicious clouds.


    Bang!


    The fire of the rosefinch scattered, turned into little dots, floating to the four sides, filled the whole Zhuque Xianzong jurisdiction.


    "The Tao makes up for the lack of heaven, and the heaven feeds the people."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "These little bits and dots are just a lot of opportunities. Among them, there is a profound understanding of one of the martial arts of those who mend the sky and lack the seal of saints."


    Gu Xuan recalled the situation when he mended the sky and granted emperor Dan.


    At that time, one of his own Dan Dao was also spread by the way of heaven.


    Countless pharmacists benefited, and Gu Xuan made countless good fortune.


    It can be said that the success of the establishment of Danyu and the establishment of the association of pharmacists can be attributed to these good luck.


    Gongsun goat, for example, came to Gu Xuan to help him set up the Danyu and pharmacists'' Union because he had gained great benefits and decided to repay his kindness.


    Many other pharmacists, too.


    However, it seems that the way of Feihong fairy was mainly spread within the jurisdiction of Zhuque Xianzong, and did not spread to a wide range.


    Within the jurisdiction of Zhuque Xianzong, a famous martial artist was excited.


    Receiving the martial arts enlightenment in the stars, they have a kind of enlightenment, just like a sudden epiphany.


    Countless promotion light, at the same time lit up.


    Countless warriors have broken through the realm.


    In particular, the martial arts in Zhuque Xianzong have the most spots and gains.


    Almost 80% of them have broken through at least a small realm.


    There is even a breakthrough in the great realm.


    Even Lauder Road, standing in the pavilion, closed his eyes, as if he had realized something.


    The breath in his body is also slowly increasing.


    Although he didn''t get promoted in the end, he was still surprised.


    Originally thought, this is the Shizu wind, will let him come to Zhu que Xian Zong to say two congratulations, did not expect, but got a not small chance.


    On the altar.


    The whole body of Feihong fairy was covered in a layer of fire.


    A red robe, fluttering on her body.


    A pair of huge flame wings, slowly shaking behind her.


    Her eyes, like a whirlpool, are so deep that even if they just look at them quietly, they will fall into them and cannot extricate themselves.


    Under the altar.


    A number of high-level Zhuque Xianzong have been excited to tears.


    How many years, Zhuque Xianzong, finally someone sanctified!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1116

    In addition to tears, Zhu Wudi''s look is quite complicated.


    Feihong fairy is his disciple.


    But now, I''m a saint, and I''m still a saint who mends the sky. The future can be described as limitless.


    On the contrary, he is still a little semi saint.


    In the past, the martial arts of the semi holy land were the respect of one side.


    However, in the era of seclusion, semi saints can be seen everywhere.


    There is at least one and a half saints among any third rate forces.


    The third class forces have just entered the stream.


    Yue Laozu''s hands trembled with excitement.


    For a long time, he was the pillar of Zhuque Xianzong and the biggest foundation for Zhuque Xianzong to be called the second sect in the world.


    The burden, too heavy, pressed him out of breath.


    It was not until later that Princess rosefinch was born that he felt the pressure on his back relaxed.


    Then he put down his heart and devoted himself to practice. Under the special training of Princess Zhuque, he finally achieved the position of semi saint.


    However, Princess rosefinch could not get out of the secret place of rosefinch. The heaviest burden of Zhuque Xianzong was still on him.


    But now, at last, it doesn''t exist.


    Zhuque Xianzong, finally once again had the Holy Land Warrior, stepped into the threshold of second-class forces.


    This means that the Zhuque Xianzong has become the second earthly sect to surpass daomen, following yingtianzong!


    "Feihong made up for the lack of heaven and became a saint. Zhuque Xianzong has stepped onto a new stage and will eventually reappear its former glory!"


    Yue Laozu had a high morale in his eyes.


    Since Feihong fairy has been canonized, he can''t fall behind.


    After Yue Laozu''s heart gave birth to such an idea, his eyes fell on Zhu Wudi.


    Suddenly, full of fighting spirit turned into anger.


    Bang!


    A sudden shock of the past.


    "Look at you, master. What''s your future?


    I''ve been sanctified. Are you still a half saint?


    Waste, it''s rubbish


    Yue Laozu scolded.


    The tears in Zhu Wudi''s eyes flowed like money.


    Today is such a day to celebrate with the ancestors, the ancestors really did not let go of themselves.


    It seems that if you don''t consecrate yourself one day, you will come to you for various reasons or even no reason.


    Zhu Wudi has a headache and a tired heart.


    Buzz!


    The void trembles.


    The wings of the flame behind the fairies suddenly closed as if they had never existed before.


    The flaming red robe is still flying on the fairy. Her breath is like the tide in the sea, surging incomparably and cleaning all directions.


    A group of yingtianzong high-level officials under the sacred platform were swept by the atmosphere of holy land. There was a sign that it was difficult to resist and even stood still.


    Feihong fairy raised her hands and slowly formed a Dharma seal.


    "Coagulate!"


    On the platform, seals appeared one after another, releasing brilliant light.


    The surging atmosphere of holy land, quickly closed, no longer rippling.


    "Hoo --"


    Feihong fairy breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally succeeded.


    "The magic effect of the platform is indeed endless.


    At most, only one fifth of my vision when I was making up for the lack of heaven was discovered by the outside world.


    The rest of the visions are blocked by the array of the sacred platform. "


    Feihong fairy dimple like flowers, so that the light of this side of the world seems to be dim down.


    Yue Laozu nodded and chuckled.


    "Even so, I''m afraid that the news of you mending the sky for lack of holiness has already spread all over the land of burning heaven.


    Be careful when you do things in the future. A genius like you, even if there is no interest dispute, I don''t know how many people want to kill you.


    What''s more, I, Zhuque Xianzong and yingtianzong have made friends. I''m afraid that with Gu Xuan''s ability to cause trouble, I''m afraid I''m on the way. "


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, suddenly from the rosefinch secret place spread out.


    This is, of course, the voice of Princess rosefinch.


    "I''m as timid as a mouse. What trouble am I afraid of?


    Besides, if there is no trouble, how can Zhuque Xianzong grow up!


    Today''s gift from heaven is enough for us to surpass the Taoist sect several times.


    Even if there''s no trouble, I want you to make trouble. It''s special training, ha ha! "


    The laughter of Princess rosefinch reverberated in the sky of the whole Zhuque Xianzong.


    "But before that, there is a good play which, according to my estimation, is about to be staged.


    You might as well have a good look and learn how Gu Xuan did things.Although the boy''s mouth is not enough, he is resolute, affectionate and righteous, which I appreciate very much.


    In the future, when Feihong and she become Taoist partners... "


    "Princess highness..."


    Feihong fairy''s face turned red and gave a quick roar.


    "Tut, it''s really a little girl''s mentality. Since you are shy, I won''t say anything.


    What''s more, if you mend the sky and become a saint, I don''t think he is worthy of you if he wants to marry you.


    I think it''s just a direct blow. If Gu Xuan dares to come to you again, I''ll blow him out! "


    She joked.


    "I don''t mean that, Princess highness..."


    When she heard that Princess Zhuque was going to blow out the ancient Xuan, the fairy was in a hurry again.


    You look at me, I''ll see you.


    If Princess Zhuque hadn''t pointed out the matter of Feihong and guxuan, they would have been in the dark!


    This Gu Xuan really deserves to be beaten!


    Hum!


    A dark mirror appeared on the altar.


    In the Xuanguang mirror, it is the scene of the place where Gu Xuan and others are located next to the association of medicine refining masters.


    Looking at the sky, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but twitch.


    "Princess rosefinch, a heart that loves to join in the fun, really never stops."


    The xiangfeihong fairy over there had just made up for the lack of sanctification, and the peeping eyes of Princess rosefinch had already cast on her head.


    Of course, ancient Xuan would not stop her peeping.


    Below, a group of people from the hidden world are still excited and excited.


    They didn''t expect how long they were born to witness a warrior mending the sky for the lack of holiness.


    Although the distance is so far away, but after all, witness is not.


    This can be more exciting than the ancient Xuanbu Tianbu Fengsheng.


    After all, they are warriors, not pharmacists.


    They really can only join in the excitement of the imperial edict.


    But mending the sky is short of canonization, for a group of martial arts, at least in theory, everyone has a chance.


    Of course, none of the 100 million people can grasp this opportunity.


    At this time, a huge figure suddenly flew from the sky, from far to near.


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother Gu Xuan, I''m sorry. Today is a good day for the establishment of Danyu and pharmacists'' Association, but I''m late!


    Look at this dragon tailed whale. It''s very gifted. It''s delicious to eat it raw, boiled or roasted. "


    The voice of Ji Shen sea resounded through the whole Dan area.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1117

    Everyone stopped talking.


    Their eyes were completely attracted by the sea of Ji Shen.


    It''s a huge dragon tail whale. It''s so eye-catching.


    "Who is that man? It''s a big deal to send a dragon tail whale. "


    "It''s not just a big deal. The town animal of my family is a dragon tail whale.


    It is said that the Dragon tailed whale with divine beast can have the combat power of holy land level.


    This dragon tail whale has a strong sense of blood. It definitely has the blood of a divine beast. "


    "But just now the man seemed to say," will you eat the tail whale? "


    There was a time when people were speechless.


    The tail whale with its belly up was obviously still awake, and the teardrops about the size of the bowl began to trickle down.


    With its wisdom, it is natural to understand the human language.


    "Why do the same whales have different lives, and the other dragon tailed whales are the God beasts of the town, but I am the food?


    My life is so hard... "


    Deep down in the whale''s heart, it was already crying, and the tears were pouring down.


    Gu Xuan looked at the sea of Ji Shen with a bright smile.


    "Congratulations to brother Ji for getting out of trouble. If you can come, you''ve already made my Dan area shine. Why should we prepare such a generous gift?"


    Gu Xuan looks at the dragon tail whale.


    This dragon tail whale, with strong breath, is definitely one of the most pure Orca blood among the dragon tail whales. It is extremely rare.


    Ji Shenhai is very thoughtful.


    You know, even ordinary tailed whales need to go to the deep sea to catch them.


    Burning beast mountain range is more than hundreds of millions of miles away from the sea, Jishen sea to go back and forth, it is almost impossible to complete the task.


    But he did.


    Just this mind, not a few dozen pieces of heaven level Lingbao can be compared.


    "Hum!"


    An Ruhai holds the dragon head crutch and walks forward gently.


    When!


    The leading crutches fell heavily on the ground, waving a circle of ripples.


    The atmosphere of holy land, strong as a storm, erupted from an Ruhai body and rippled around along the ripples.


    The earth is shaking and the air is humming.


    At this moment, it seems that the whole world has lost its voice and all sounds are silent. In everyone''s eyes and ears, only an Ruhai''s figure and sound can be seen.


    A famous hermit power man, his face changed greatly, and he retreated.


    Although we have known for a long time that this is the people of Zhongyuan Region, they are still shocked by the strength of an Ruhai.


    This momentum alone is not what ordinary Holy Land warriors can do.


    "The middle of the Holy Land!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    One after another shocked eyes, looked at an Ruhai.


    The first level warrior in holy land can become a real helmsman of second-class forces.


    Those who had come to Gu Xuan''s trouble before, whether they were the three princesses of the Chen emperor or the Li family, were the most powerful, but they were the first martial artists in the holy land.


    It can be said that more than 99% of the people present have never seen a warrior beyond the initial level of the holy land.


    But now, there is a living warrior in the holy land. How can they not be shocked?


    Many people from the hidden world realized that the purpose of the ten people from the middle yuan region came to the Dan region not just to congratulate Gu Xuan.


    If you really want to say a congratulation, sending one of the first level martial artists of the holy land at random will also give Gu Xuantian great face.


    It''s impossible to send a middle level warrior in holy land.


    In the sky, Ji Shen Hai, holding a dragon tail whale, squints his eyes and looks at an Ruhai like lightning.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Asked Ji Shen Hai.


    An Ruhai stares at Jishen sea with a cold smile.


    "What do you think? You killed two of my centenarians in zhongyuanyu. It''s endless hatred. Do you want to get away with it? "


    Ji Shenhai laughed.


    "Joke, what a joke! at large? You can say that.


    When did you make the law in zhongyuanyu? When did you become the law enforcement officer of burning the sky again? "


    An Ruhai''s eyes were as bright as a torch, and his hair was fluttering with ripples of energy.


    "Hum! I don''t want to argue with you more.


    If you kill the elder of zhongyuanyu, you must give an account.


    Do you want to take the initiative to come back to Zhongyuan domain with us, or let us kill you here. You can choose by yourself. "


    Ji Shen Hai''s eyes swept over ten people of an Ruhai.


    "You want to take me back? Just want to kill me? "


    His body, the same burst out of a powerful momentum, like a mountain down, so that all people under the holy land have a feeling of breathlessness.


    A round table.Yang Xiaoxie was surprised and said, "what a powerful momentum, miss, who is this person?"


    Lu Jingjing looked white at Yang Xiaoxie, frowned and thought of the cableway:


    "you ask me, who do I ask? Where did this man come from? It doesn''t look like a member of a family?


    However, if you are not a member of the aristocratic family, how dare you challenge zhongyuanyu? "


    An Ruhai''s eyes burst out a fine awn.


    "Ji Shenhai, the strongest man in the world a thousand years ago, deserves his reputation.


    However, whoever killed my centenarian regiment must accept the sanction of zhongyuanyu.


    You don''t choose to wait with me.


    Today, let''s finish here. "


    As soon as the sound of an Ruhai dialect falls, only a few swish sounds are heard.


    Nine figures, like a flash of lightning, flew into the sky and surrounded the tail whales.


    Below, almost everyone looked surprised.


    No one thought that the man holding the dragon tail whale was the strongest one thousand years ago - jishenhai!


    Jishenhai was a legend thousands of years ago.


    After all, no one can easily sit on the position of the first person in the world, even in the era when the hidden world power is not out.


    Even the reclusive forces could not know nothing about the development of the whole burning sky continent.


    Once the strongest man in the world, in every force, is bound to discuss the topic.


    Li Xie Yun looked at these people, his eyes were full of war.


    "I''m not an opponent against master Ji Shen Hai, but I can''t beat all of them if I fight with these first-level martial artists in holy land."


    Li Xiyun is very confident.


    After all, it''s not white getting along with Ji Shen Hai these days.


    His combat power has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "It seems that today''s war is inevitable.


    Brother Gu Xuan, take this dragon tail whale first. "


    It''s not convenient to fight with a dragon tail whale. Jishen sea threw the dragon tail whale to Gu Xuan.


    Whoosh.


    The tail whale falls and the wind blows.


    "My life is so hard. If I fall down like this, will I not die?"


    The tail whale is crying inside.


    With a smile and a palm, the Dragon tailed whale flew towards the evil cloud.


    "I''m a whale, not a bird. Can''t I be gentle?"


    The tail whale is roaring inside.


    "Evil cloud, take it. Go to find an open space and get a big lake. This dragon tail Whale will be raised there in the future


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Li Xiyun caught the dragon tail whale with reluctance on his face.


    Master, you are not allowed to fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1118

    Gu Xuan''s words, Li Xiyun is not happy to listen, but the dragon tail whale is excited to tears.


    There are still good people in martial arts!


    He is a dragon tail whale with the blood of a divine beast. He is the royal family among the Dragon tailed whales. If he is reduced to the end of being eaten, he will die with his eyes closed!


    "Master, isn''t this food? Why bother so much, why not... "


    Li Xiyun wanted to make a final struggle, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Xuan.


    "No, raise it first. According to my observation, this narwhal is not yet an adult. When it grows up, we can eat it!"


    Gu Xuan randomly pointed to a direction, meaning that the lake was built in this direction.


    Dragon tail whale once again tearful, to the end, how to eat themselves?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t speak, he would be scolding and crying at him.


    Li Xiyun flew away sullenly.


    Outside the society of pharmacists, a ray of light lit up.


    This is mo Jingyun''s opening the guard array.


    I can''t help it. If zhongyuanyu and jishenhai fight later, it will definitely be a great war. If someone takes advantage of the chaos to mix with the pharmacists'' guild, it will be troublesome.


    In the sky, the Jishen sea and the nine Holy Land warriors of the middle yuan region still confront each other.


    In the tens of thousands of square meters, there is an atmosphere of stretching arrows.


    The whole space seems to have become heavy, even though some of the martial arts in the semi Holy Land feel difficult to breathe.


    Below, an Ruhai looks at Jishen sea coldly.


    Suddenly, an Ruhai''s eyes shifted from Ji Shen sea to Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, this matter is the hatred between zhongyuanyu and jishenhai. I hope you don''t interfere. "


    An Ruhai''s eyes, like a sharp arrow, were nailed to Gu Xuan''s body, full of warning.


    Obviously, he didn''t want Gu Xuan to be involved in this matter.


    Ji Shen Hai looked at Gu Xuan and laughed.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, the old man of the hundred old regiment is right.


    This is the enmity between me and zhongyuanyu. You should be Tianzong and don''t interfere.


    With these ten men, I am not afraid of the sea of God! "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and chuckled.


    Naturally, he could hear that Ji Shenhai''s words were sincere.


    Ji Shen Hai is really unwilling to get involved in it.


    "Brother Ji, with your voice, I have to intervene in this matter.


    Although I was not as powerful as Zhongyuan domain, I also came from the sea of corpses.


    This is my Gu Xuan''s territory. Anyone who wants to fight with elder brother Ji here, that is to say, you can''t get along with me


    Gu Xuan''s words were unequivocal.


    Gu Xuan has always been respected by people and respected by others.


    Ji Shen Hai regards him as a brother, and he naturally regards him as a brother!


    "Good brother! In this case, I will not advise you any more!


    I swear here that if they want to kill you, they must first cross over my body


    Ji Shen Hai said with a smile.


    An Ruhai stares at Gu Xuan''s eyes and becomes extremely cold. There is a strong killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Gu Xuan, you don''t want to toast or not to eat or to be punished!


    I have tolerated you many times!


    If you are stubborn, next year today will be the day of death for you and Ji Shenhai! "


    "Death day?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light, a cold smile.


    "An Ruhai, you think highly of yourself.


    Do you really think that you can indulge in my territory just by being a middle level of holy land?


    I''m afraid the one who can kill me has not been born yet. "


    Boom!


    When he spoke, the fury of the momentum, gushed from the ancient Xuan, straight into the sky!


    In this momentum, there is no force of any rules, which is completely the momentum of banbu Zhendi.


    However, in terms of momentum, it is no longer under any of the first level warriors in holy land!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed suddenly.


    At the moment, even Lu Jingjing, who had been sitting as stable as Mount Tai, left the round table and retreated to the back to avoid being affected.


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, Lu Jingjing frowned.


    "This ancient mystery is too much for me. He didn''t know what kind of brotherhood there was in the world of warriors?


    In order to be sentenced to death in the middle of Jiyu, I want to be sentenced to death in Jiyu


    Yang Xiaoxie also frowned at his speech.


    She thought it was very good for Gu Xuan to do so.


    However, she did not dare to speak out against her.


    "Tut, it''s good. This boy is quite to my taste.If he doesn''t die, our pill compensation will be reduced by 10%


    The leader of Liuli Zong stroked his beard and praised.


    The rest of the reclusive forces, apart from shaking their heads and laughing bitterly, did not know what expression to make.


    Originally, I thought that the Li family was the biggest enemy of the establishment of Danyu and the association of pharmacists.


    I didn''t expect that, somehow, another Zhongyuan domain came out.


    In a few words, the situation between the ancient metaphysics and the Zhongyuan Region is already endless.


    A group of pharmacists were pale.


    After provoking the Li family, Gu Xuan still had room for maneuver. However, once he and Zhongyuan domain did not die, there would be only one end of extinction!


    Even if the Ouyang aristocratic family tried their best to protect the enemies that Zhongyuan domain must kill.


    In the burning sky continent, Zhongyuan domain represents authority and invincibility.


    Unless, Gu Xuan moved the whole Danyu into the core jurisdiction of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    But it''s impossible.


    Now, no!


    An Ruhai sneered at Gu Xuan, a pair of sharp eyes, as if to see through the whole body of Gu Xuan.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan has a lot of fog on him. No matter how he looks at it, he can''t see through it.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan showed no weakness and looked at an Ruhai.


    "Good! You are very well! "


    An Ruhai was very angry and laughing. The dragon''s head and crutch pointed at Gu Xuan, and an energy arrow shot towards Gu Xuan''s eyebrows.


    His strike was sudden, and it was even more rapid to the extreme. Even ordinary martial artists of the holy land could hardly react to it.


    Once hit, you''re either dead or disabled.


    Gu Xuan brushed away this energy arrow.


    "The elder of the hundred old group, unexpectedly attacked me? Not afraid to be laughed at? "


    Gu Xuan said sarcastically.


    An Ruhai disdains to smile. Those who achieve great things do not stick to small details, and those who fight with martial arts will become the king and defeat the enemy. What''s more, this is not a competition at ordinary times, but a fight between life and death.


    Life and death struggle, how can there be a sneak attack or not.


    "I have to admit that you do have two brushes, but you are not qualified to keep Jishen sea!


    Well, if you want to die, I will help you!


    Let''s fight together. There''s no amnesty for killing! "


    Ji Shenhai''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    "Die!"


    "Kill!"


    In the sky, five elders of the centenarian regiment attacked the sea of Ji Shen at the same time.


    The other four are attacking the ancient Xuanxuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1119

    "Gu Xuan, in vain my hundred year old group valued you so much. I forgive you for your repeated offenses!


    Even if you kill the son, I don''t care about you. Instead, I want you to take your place!


    You let me wait too disappointed! "


    The four men who rushed to Gu Xuan were all disappointed and angry.


    In their eyes, Gu Xuan was a junior. When they saw Gu Xuan, he should bow to them and draw close to them. Only they should follow their lead.


    As it is now, openly challenging them is a kind of betrayal!


    Whoosh!


    Sword, spear, sword and halberd, cut out the half moon, cut through the void, from four directions, sealed all the escape road of Gu Xuan, and stormed!


    The four attacks complement each other, and the space is broken layer by layer, and the turbulent flow of space will flow out in an instant.


    Within the radius of ten thousand square meters, everything has become dim.


    Among these four attacks, there are four demons hidden to destroy heaven and earth!


    "It is said that there are four unique weapons in the centenarian regiment in the middle Yuan Dynasty. The four men went out of the same door and each built a weapon.


    Once they join hands, the sword, sword and halberd will come out together, and they will have an uncanny power!


    I''m afraid they are the four of them. "


    "I''ve seen a mirror image of them. It should be.


    The old Dao, the second gun, the third sword and the fourth halberd are their usual names.


    Although the title is ordinary, their strength is the top among the top! "


    "These four attacks are not at the same level compared with the means of the three of the Chen emperor and crown prince!"


    "Yingtianzong is really in trouble. Gu Xuan is too proud. He has already experienced two wars. How can he resist these four attacks? "


    "If you are not strong enough, you should be killed."


    There was a lot of discussion, and no one dared to openly support Gu Xuan.


    If they offend zhongyuanyu, they will have no chance to resist.


    Boom!


    Four attacks, in the blink of an eye!


    Gu Xuan felt as if he was in the wind and rain of swords. Everywhere was the sharp edge, and everywhere was the power that could easily tear up a mountain.


    However, this level of attack, want to kill him, is not enough!


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan''s body burst into a golden light.


    "Jiuxuan battle style, the third Xuan, Qi!"


    With a burst of drinking, Gu Xuan''s whole breath suddenly changed.


    At this moment, every inch of his breath was like a sword.


    Nine xuanzhan body, one Xuan, one heavy sky!


    Ancient Xuan directly opened the third xuanzhan body, and the whole person was like a human shaped weapon. Every inch of skin, even every hair, had the hardness comparable to the lower grade tongxuan Lingbao!


    His whole person, all release the edge, like a god of war, arrogant heaven and earth!


    This kind of momentum, compared with the Chen emperor prince when fighting, more than twice!


    He flipped his palms and shot them again and again!


    The four giant palms gathered in front of him like shields on all sides to protect him!


    Dangdang dangdangdang!


    The four half moon choppers, like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, were cut on the four giant palms, making a deafening sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The half moon cut by the four men of swords, spears, swords and halberds soon broke up and disappeared. It turned into idle energy and drifted in the void. There was no more silk power!


    However, the four giant palms of the ancient Xuan still exist, just a little dimmed.


    Gu Xuan gently exhaled a stream of energy.


    This energy into four, not into the four giant palms, then restored the original dim luster.


    This scene, once again, shocked everyone.


    "How could it be? What a powerful move to kill at the same time by four people with swords, guns, swords and halberds that failed to hurt Gu Xuan? "


    "What''s more, they didn''t even cut off the four giant palms that came out of the ancient Xuan."


    What is the means? Is it Lingbao or Gongfa? "


    Everyone is talking.


    Their faces were ugly.


    How can they accept the situation that the four of them have joined hands to strike, and not only have not built an inch of skill, but even failed to cut through the four great energy palms?


    An Ruhai scowled, glanced at the four people and said angrily:


    "what are you doing? Is it frightening for you just to learn body training? "


    The four of the elder Dao stare at Gu Xuan, and their eyes flash.


    "Elder an, please don''t be angry, just a Gu Xuan. Four of my brothers must be killed!


    Form a square killing array! Kill me


    The elder Dao roared, and the other three responded at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    The four men shifted their forms and positions, and displayed a mysterious footwork at their feet.In a moment, the figure of the four people turned into a virtual shadow all over the sky.


    Buzz!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    A knife, a sword, a gun, a halberd, four energy weapons with a height of 100 Zhang are standing in the void, emitting unimaginable power!


    Gu Xuan raised his eyes and saw that the scene in his eyes suddenly changed, and the familiar scenes around him disappeared at this moment.


    A moment later, the world seemed to be in the starry sky.


    In all directions, there are distant stars.


    "Is this the square killing array? It''s really interesting.


    The natural force of the surrounding heaven and earth was blocked.


    I''m afraid I can''t even use the power of space now. "


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, looked around him. Although he said it was very serious, where was the half silk panic in his eyes?


    Four towering giant palms, still around his body, constantly rotating.


    This is the huge palm that he used many methods to turn the third Xuan''s power into energy and peel off his body, which is a very strong defense means.


    These four giant palms can''t be too far away from the body or too long. However, as long as you inject the power of rules into them, you will have the power of killing with one strike!


    As long as Gu Xuan seizes the opportunity, he will not hesitate to control the four giant palms and attack the four Dao masters unexpectedly.


    Direct use of the power of the rules, of course, can win as soon as possible, but it will reveal the secrets of their own canonization.


    If we don''t use the power of the rules and only use half a step of the real emperor''s power, we still don''t know how to kill these four people until the age of the monkey.


    None of these four people is the top group among the first steps of the holy land.


    It is reasonable to use the body refining skill to condense four giant palms. First, people can see their strength, and then they can kill the four eldest swordsmen with them.


    In this way, Gu Xuan can perfectly cover up what he can drive the power of rules.


    However, it''s hard to find a chance to use this one shot!


    "Open your eyes


    Gu Xuan''s eyes turned black and white when he drank.


    After the canonization, when he used his broken eyes, his eyes were more profound and distant, as if he could see everything!


    In the sky, the huge sword, spear, sword and halberd turned into the purest energy in Gu Xuan''s eyes. All the mystery was seen through by him.


    The voice of boss Dao suddenly exploded.


    "Gu Xuan, still pretending! You''re at a loss, aren''t you?


    This is the most powerful killing array of my four brothers.


    You should be honored to see it so soon.


    Now, die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1120

    Whoosh!


    Space is shaking, twisting.


    In the sky, the huge knife, gun, sword and halberd fell like four shining meteorites!


    Four straight lights and shadows, like four long tails, appear behind swords, swords and halberds, dazzling.


    The power of these four energy weapons is so powerful that even the residual light and shadow can cut through the space, making the broken space difficult to heal for a long time.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the images of swords, guns, swords and halberds are getting faster and bigger.


    However, he did not move, as if the four attacks had never been in his eyes.


    The face of the man watching the battle in the distance showed a look of horror.


    These four attacks are terrible.


    If it falls on the crowd, even if hundreds of semi Holy Land warriors fight at the same time, I''m afraid it will fall by at least 90%!


    They swarmed back for fear of being affected.


    Whew!


    Finally, like a flash of lightning, the four energy weapons of knife, gun, sword and halberd fell down completely.


    Just a few feet away, you will hit the ancient Xuan.


    Tens of feet away, for any one of the Holy Land warriors, it is very close.


    There was a smile in his eyes.


    This kind of distance, Gu Xuan has been unable to avoid.


    "Gu Xuan, it seems that you have already realized that you can''t hide. In order to avoid suffering, do you just stop hiding? Ha ha ha


    The voice of the elder Dao to Gu Xuan is full of sarcasm.


    Gu Xuan did not speak, but a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, his eyes burst out a fine awn.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan finally moved!


    His palms bear mysterious Dharma Seals.


    All of a sudden, the four giant palms revolving around Gu Xuan''s body suddenly stood side by side. They even took the initiative to shoot at the four energy weapons!


    No one noticed that when Gu Xuan''s hands were printing, there were four forces of rules, and in a moment they were not in the four giant palms!


    Boom!


    Four giant palms and four energy weapons collided together, and the sound of the earth shaking broke out.


    The power of the explosion, like a ripple, spreads in circles, and in an instant it spreads over a wide area.


    This range has become a dead zone.


    Here became a vacuum, the space inch by inch fragmented, the space turbulent flow crazy gushes out.


    Even if a half Saint enters here, he may not even have the ability to protect himself. He will be swallowed up by the fragmented space and exiled out of the world.


    The sky seems to have collapsed.


    This is the real doomsday world.


    At the moment, both Gu Xuan and Dao boss are trapped in the doomsday of this side.


    As the boa constrictor general thick and thin space turbulence, covetously from their body swam past.


    But there is no space turbulence that can penetrate their protective energy and get close to them.


    The aftereffect of the explosion, like a hurricane, blew back the long hair of the five people''s clothes.


    Gu Xuan stood still, his eyes like an abyss, deep and distant. He locked the four swords.


    In front of him, the four towering giant palms consumed only one third of the total, and their volume became smaller.


    Now, they are shooting at the four people of Dao at an unimaginable speed!


    This is the opportunity!


    Gu Xuan has been waiting for the opportunity!


    The four of them were shocked, and their faces became very ugly.


    The attack just now is the strongest attack of their strongest killing array!


    "How could that be possible? All our energy weapons are smashed by these four giant palms


    The knife master gnawed his teeth.


    "Don''t you say that the four giant palms are not the result of body refining? Should only be close defense, how can you be so far away from the body? "


    The second gun was very surprised.


    "No, I''m afraid I''m caught! These four giant palms were aimed at attacking us at the beginning


    Gu Xuan looked far away at the four men with swords, guns, swords and halberds, and a trace of killing flashed in his eyes.


    "Now it''s too late! I will kill you with this blow


    Gu Xuanxin read a move and made a Dharma seal. He controlled the four giant palms to turn into four streamers, which were hurled towards them at a faster speed!


    Boom!


    One after another, the turbulent flow of space is directly blown to pieces by this palm.


    The space that had already begun to heal was smashed again and more thoroughly.


    "No! The power of these four palms is far beyond imagination


    "What''s more, I feel so locked in that I can''t get out of it!"


    "Let''s fight together and form a defensive battle. We must block this attack.In this blow, we don''t know how much energy has been accumulated in the ancient Xuan. As long as we block this attack and cause the energy to reverse, even if he has a pseudonym, he will still be severely damaged! "


    The four men had a tacit understanding. After a few words, they decided the strategy in an instant.


    The four men shifted their positions and stepped on the seven star position. In a moment, they formed a defensive battle array.


    After ten percent of the defensive battle, a mountain appeared in front of the four people, and everything on the rungs was still.


    "Hum! With this battle, the four of my brothers are in an invincible position! "


    The elder Dao looked at the four giant palms flying in, and his eyes showed disdain.


    Hearing the words of the elder Dao, Gu Xuan''s mouth was hooked.


    "Confidence is a good thing. Unfortunately, you are not confident, but arrogant."


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s voice fell, the four giant palms had already attacked, and they were fiercely on the battle array formed by the four men.


    Boom!


    There was a roar, deafening.


    This piece of sky, as if by this palm blow out a hole.


    The four of the Dao eldest brothers only felt that they were shocked. The most powerful defensive battle array they formed turned out to be vulnerable.


    That kind of momentum of standing still disappeared in an instant.


    Four terrible forces went straight at them.


    "Not good, Gu Xuan''s strike is too strong to kill us!"


    The old four of halberd''s face changed dramatically and roared.


    "I will transfer all the power of attack to me!


    Remember, brothers, avenge me


    The other three were in a hurry.


    "Stop it, fourth. Share the attack. We may not die."


    The old swordsman exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    More than half of the power produced by the giant palm is transferred to himself by the fourth halberd.


    Bang!


    The fourth halberd instantly exploded into pieces, and the blood mist splashed.


    "What?"


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "How can the fourth halberd still have this ability?


    Unfortunately, we can''t kill all four of you at once.


    But the three of you who want to quit are dreaming


    Bang bang bang!


    Three explosions were heard in front of their chests.


    Although the fourth halberd absorbed more than half of the power of the four towering palms, he could not transfer all of them to himself.


    The other three are still hit by the remaining powers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1121

    Click!


    The chest of the three Dao eldest brothers was sunk in directly.


    Poof!


    They all spit out a big mouthful of blood, which is also mixed with broken viscera.


    "How could it be?"


    Today, I don''t know how many times I said this.


    He didn''t know how to describe his shock.


    They have four swords, spears, swords and halberds. Even among the many primary warriors in the holy land, they are also the top ones.


    Compared with the four of them, the prince Chen is like a ten year old child and a twenty year old man. They are not at the same level.


    When Gu Xuan and the prince Chen were fighting, they could see clearly that although Gu Xuan was strong, his strength was limited, as if he was superior to the three.


    However, until now, they found that how could Gu Xuan be better than the three emperors?


    Even if the crown prince Chen changed from three to six, they could not be the opponents of Gu Xuan!


    "We should not underestimate the enemy. We should use holy power at the beginning."


    "It''s not too late now. Use holy power to suppress the injury. Before the square meters of broken space is completely recovered, we must kill Gu Xuan!


    Don''t drop my reputation of zhongyuanyu! "


    "Kill! Revenge for the fourth


    Majestic holy power, gushing from the three!


    Gu Xuan was still standing in the same place, looking at the three people who were pouring out of holy power, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "If you use holy power to fight me in your heyday, I may not be able to hit you so hard.


    But with your present injuries, there is no chance of victory if you use holy power again. "


    On the top of the ancient xuanshuangquan, the golden light is blooming.


    Whoosh!


    He turned into a streamer of light and attacked the three men of swords, spears and swords!


    "Shaking the world real fist!"


    Three punches!


    Boom!


    When the four fought, there was another long burst of explosions.


    It''s a thousand square meters, and the space is fragmented. From the outside, you can only barely see what happened inside.


    However, the sound of the terrible explosion was clearly heard by all.


    The outside world, people watching the war from afar, are not willing to blink at the sky.


    As if afraid of this moment less than the Kung Fu, miss what wonderful picture in general.


    In this sky, at the same time, there are two great wars.


    In the past, the rare battle between the warriors of holy land is just like a contest in the arena today. It appears one after another.


    Boom!


    There was another series of explosions.


    This is from the battle group between Ji Shen Hai and the five holy land warriors.


    An Ruhai, leaning on a dragon''s head and crutches, stands below, paying attention to two battles at the same time.


    There was not much expression on his face.


    However, his right hand, holding the dragon''s crutches, was shaking faintly.


    "What is the matter? How could Gu Xuan kill the fourth halberd? "


    For a long time, an Ruhai''s right hand trembling with anger calmed down.


    "The four men, the elder Dao, are so contemptuous of the enemy.


    However, it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid it''s the limit for Gu Xuan to kill one person.


    Now that the three sabres have used holy power, the end of the battle is doomed. "


    All of an Ruhai''s attention was focused on the five men who besieged Ji Shen sea.


    The five elders of the centenarian regiment have used holy power from the very beginning.


    In the face of Ji Shenhai, who can kill two elders of the hundred old regiment in the burning beast mountain range, they dare not be careless.


    In their eyes, Ji Shen Hai was definitely a more difficult enemy than Gu Xuan.


    After all, the strongest man in the world thousands of years ago was by no means illustrious.


    He once, and also represents an era!


    Even though, it was a short time.


    Even then, that era is weak now.


    However, the strong man who can lead an era will never die in any era.


    The same starting point, the same conditions, they can often go higher and farther!


    Jishenhai, absolutely this kind of person!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you five Zhongyuan domain''s trash, also want to kill me, really do your spring and autumn dream!"


    Jishen sea, with one enemy and five enemies, still talks and laughs, and does not fall into the downwind at all.


    Compared with the time when he fought with tulaoer a few days ago, he is now more skilled and powerful in fighting. He has one move in one form, which is like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    "Ji Shen Hai, die! Eat me a meteor hammer


    An elder of the centenarian regiment, with a huge hammer in his hand, smashed hard at the sea of Ji Shen!The sound of breaking through the void is like thunder.


    "Just a broken hammer, dare to shout, let me die, it''s beyond my power!"


    Ji Shen Hai suddenly drank, and took a step to the left. His body was like the wind. He did not retreat, but advanced, and was in front of the huge hammer.


    One punch!


    Boom!


    The elder of the hundred old regiment who wielded the huge hammer was beaten out.


    Fortunately, he was surrounded by holy power, which was not seriously damaged, but Rao was so, his chest was also a burst of blood rolling.


    If he fights alone, he will lose all the opportunities and fall into the downwind completely.


    Fortunately, they are five against one.


    Jishenhai kicked back an elder of the centenarian regiment with one punch. The other four eyes were bright at the same time. They saw a flaw in jishenhai, and they even attacked at the same time!


    For the four thunderbolt, shoot at the sea light!


    "Now, how do you hide?"


    The elder waving the huge hammer smiles triumphantly. Although he has suffered a loss, the other elders will find this face for themselves.


    "These four pillars of holy power are so wonderful that they attack the flaw of Jishen sea. It is impossible for him to hide."


    The elder, waving a huge hammer, sneered.


    Four beams of light will hit Jishen sea.


    Ji Shen sea slightly turned his head and stepped out, and his body twisted out a very strange arc. He hid all the four attacks.


    This scene, let everyone be surprised to open their mouths.


    No one thought that a warrior''s body could be twisted to that kind of weird arc.


    Even those who specialize in physical training can hardly achieve that level!


    The five elders of the centenarian regiment even forgot to continue attacking for a while. They couldn''t believe their eyes at all.


    Jishen sea''s eyes flash.


    "If you are in a daze, I''m not polite."


    His mind moved, and his hand, like rubber, stretched strangely and quickly around the neck of a centenarian.


    "Die!"


    Jishen sea, a violent drink!


    Click.


    The neck of the centenarian group elder was directly cut off by Ji Shenhai, which separated his head and body.


    "Lao Tu!"


    The elder who wields the huge hammer is ready to crack. The one killed by Ji Shen Hai is his best friend!


    "Lao Tu, wait. I''ll take revenge for you!"


    Xu Wu clenched his teeth, full of hatred in his heart. He waved a huge hammer and rushed to Jishen sea!


    His momentum, at this moment, actually climbed to the peak, even beyond the peak, is still climbing.


    He is burning Shouyuan!


    "I''ll die with you!"


    Xu Wu gave a violent drink.


    "Tianwu hammer technique, a unique style!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1122

    Whoosh!


    Xu Wu is like a shell shot from the sky, which is smashed towards the Jishen sea.


    The majestic holy power surged over his body.


    Bang bang bang!


    Hammer shadows appear in the void.


    Every shadow of the hammer will produce a deafening sound of sound explosion, as if there are countless shells, at the same time exploded in general.


    This side of the sky, is completely filled with hammer shadow, even space has become distorted.


    Now, Xu Wu looks like a demon. His eyes are full of killing. Now he has only one purpose, that is, to kill jishenhai at all costs!


    "Die, I see how you can resist my holy power!"


    Xu Wu has a ferocious face.


    The three elders of the centenarian regiment, who were beside him, retreated a little.


    At this time, Xu Wu, even Shouyuan, was burning, and jishenhai had no chance of winning.


    They sneered at Ji Shen Hai as if they were watching the dead.


    Feeling several people''s eyes, Ji Shenhai just a faint smile.


    He stood in the sky and looked at Xu Wu, who was surging with great holy power, but there was no trace of panic in his eyes.


    He has just become a true saint from Yasheng just now. His holy power in his body is so poor that he can''t compare with Xu Wu.


    But what about that?


    Thousands of years ago, he had a similar situation more than dozens of times!


    For a real genius, it''s OK to cross the ranks to kill enemies. What''s more, Xu Wu is still in the same realm as himself.


    Hum!


    Jishen sea body a shock, a thousand square feet of space, all with a sudden tremor.


    "Boundless demonstration of Daoism, Wuliang Shenquan!"


    Ji Shen sea step out, not retreat, but forward, body into the escape light, even directly into the sky in the hammer shadow.


    All over the sky, blow out from him!


    "What? He rushed in? "


    "Ji Shen Hai, is he out of his mind? He doesn''t know that the closer the distance is, the stronger the power will be? "


    "If you have a little insight, you can see it. This only shows that the Jishen sea is just a false name


    "Yes, jishenhai may have a good fighting power, but after all, he is only about 1000 years old, which is far behind me.


    Xu Wu''s combat experience is six or seven times that of him. If he rushes in, he will end up dead. "


    The three elders of the centenarian regiment were relieved.


    What is the first person in the world thousands of years ago, in their view, is just a native chicken.


    Even if he was once a genius, what''s the use of a genius who can''t even survive today, no matter how strong and potential he is?


    Below.


    A lot of hidden forces in the eyes of martial arts disdain a smile.


    After all, the world is dominated by the hidden world.


    Those so-called talents in the world, what talent list, what strong list, what star list, are just jokes.


    Just like the first person thousands of years ago, even the holy power could not be used freely, so he dared to rush into a burning Shouyuan and burst into the attack of all the holy power people.


    It''s not about death. What is it?


    "Hum, Ji Shen Hai, Ji Shen Hai, you are just like this."


    An Ruhai is leaning on the dragon head crutches in one hand and carrying the other hand behind him, showing a slight disdain smile at the corners of his mouth.


    But, at this moment, his smile, suddenly solidified.


    In the sky, with the explosion of countless fist shadows on Ji Shen sea, the hammer shadows all over the sky were smashed one by one.


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions broke the space.


    Just a few blink of an eye, endless hammer shadow, will be the fist shadow blasted a left.


    In the sky, there are only two virtual shadows interweaved together.


    "How could it be? You broke my "tianwu hammer method"! "


    A competition stopped. Xu Wu looked at Ji Shen Hai in amazement.


    Ji Shen sea is stable and stands in the void. The momentum of his body is like the sea. It is majestic and unfathomable.


    A series of regular forces whirled around his body, and the natural forces of heaven and earth within a radius of ten miles were all moved by him.


    Xu Wu''s breath began to wither.


    He looked at the sea of Ji Shen, and a trace of despair flashed in his eyes.


    Just now, his hammer shadow is more than ten million!


    The speed is so fast that it is difficult for the first level martial artists to see clearly.


    However, every hammer shadow is still defeated by the fist shadow of Jishen sea!


    Finally, when all the hammer shadows were defeated, Xu wucai was shocked to find that Ji Shenhai did not miss one punch, let alone one more punch, in the face of his own hammer shadow!


    To do this, only Xu Wu knows how difficult it is!Until this moment, he finally understood that jishenhai was better than him, and not a little bit stronger!


    Even if you burn Shouyuan and use all your holy power, you can''t defeat Jishen sea!


    With this in mind, Xu Wu felt a surge of Qi and blood.


    Poof!


    A big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    The attack just now was his strongest blow. It not only exhausted all his strength, but also exhausted his vitality.


    "You are very well!"


    Ji Shen Hai stares at Xu Wu with a trace of approval in his eyes.


    Be able to work hard for a friend.


    Just for this, Xu Wu is better than the other three hundred old regiments.


    "I''d like to let you go, but in your present situation, even if I let you go, you can''t live for an hour.


    In that case, I will let you die with more dignity! "


    In the eyes of Ji Shen Hai, there was a trace of murder.


    "Just now, I actually missed a punch!


    So, the hammer in your hand is still there!


    I''ll make it up now


    The voice just fell, only listen to Chi, Ji Shenhai''s fist, and hit Xu Wu''s hand of the huge hammer.


    Xu Wu''s face is full of bitter smile, but there is a trace of relief in his eyes.


    In this battle, he was defeated.


    Bang!


    Xu Wu''s whole body was blown to pieces in an instant.


    A shower of blood fell.


    This scene made the teeth of the remaining three elders tremble.


    They looked at Ji Shen sea as if they were looking at some monster.


    "How could it be so? Xu Wu died like this, but jishenhai was unhurt? "


    "One against five, two of us killed?"


    "Now there are only three of us. What should we do?"


    The three of them had a mind to retreat.


    After all, not everyone, like Xu Wu, is willing to die with Ji Shenhai.


    Below, a group of warriors who were still mocking the Ji Shen sea just now, one by one, seemed to swallow a stinky fly, choking and unable to speak.


    The strength of Ji Shen sea is obviously more than all people expected.


    "The one who has been strong for a thousand years, the strongest one in the world, is really not a real name."


    One of the half saints who had mocked Ji Shen Hai said in some embarrassment.


    But soon, he changed.


    "Unfortunately, he did harm to Gu Xuan.


    After all, Gu Xuan is the same practitioner of Dan and Wu. He has proved himself by defeating Li Jia Dan di.


    But Wu Dao, he was worse than Ji Shen Hai.


    Now, I''m afraid he''s about to... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he stopped abruptly and could not speak any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1123

    Whew!


    The sound of sword sounds, as if to tear the sky!


    A sword, rising from the sky, is dazzling.


    Then everything was calm.


    That piece of space shrouded in a thousand square meters of broken space, finally slowly began to recover.


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted to the past.


    Even Ji Shenhai didn''t intend to continue fighting with the three elders of the centenarian regiment in front of him. Instead, he looked in the direction of Gu Xuan.


    In a moment, most of the broken space has been restored.


    The figures of Gu Xuan and Dao boss are revealed at the same time.


    Ancient Xuan stands aloof.


    The three of Dao''s eldest brothers are shocked and can''t believe it.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The three sounds like the crack of cloth and silk.


    At the same time, the blood gushed from the chest of the three men.


    Bang.


    Three flames suddenly burst from the chest of three people.


    In an instant, the three of them were covered with fire and fell to the ground.


    However, before landing completely, their bodies had already turned into powder and disappeared.


    At this point, the four unique swords, guns, swords and halberds all fell in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan held Zhutian sword in his right hand, his black hair fluttered back, standing still in the void, like a devil like a god!


    "My God, the four unique swords, spears, swords and halberds" can''t beat Gu Xuan even though he has used his holy power


    "He''s only half a step away, true emperor! Is the world so crazy? "


    A group of semi Holy Land''s hermit forces are shouting with their heads in their arms.


    What happened in front of me was so shocking.


    Even if you don''t fully see the process, the results alone are unbelievable.


    A half step real emperor actually killed four first level warriors of holy land, and still used their holy power.


    In their eyes, it was like shaking a tree and uprooting it by the roots. It was unthinkable.


    When was the half step emperor so powerful?


    Is it a rumor that the legend of one holy land and ten true emperors recognized by the burning heaven continent?


    Is that the opposite?


    No one could believe what they saw.


    "Why Maybe? "


    In front of Ji Shen Hai, the voice of the three elders of the centenarian regiment trembled.


    Originally, they were still thinking about how to delay time. After Gu Xuan was killed, the four men with swords, spears, swords and halberds could help them and kill jishenhai together.


    However, in the end, the smell of the fourth halberd disappeared first.


    Then the bodies of the other three were burned to nothingness in their presence.


    A Jishen sea is abnormal enough. Now, there is an ancient mystery?


    Even most of the saints in zhongyuanyu are not so abnormal!


    "Ha ha ha, you are worthy of being Gu Xuan. I knew that those four wastes are not your opponents.


    Good, good! A clean kill! On my side, I killed only two people. Shame, shame


    Ji Shen Hai laughed heartily.


    The old faces of the three centenarians were stiff.


    Below a group of martial arts mouth corners can not help but began to twitch.


    Do you have such a person to bury?


    You are a saint level, even the holy power is useless, facing the first level of five holy places, with one enemy five, also killed two of them?


    Are you still ashamed?


    What should we do? Do we kill ourselves by bumping into tofu?


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed.


    "Fluke, fluke! After all, brother Ji, you are one against five. If you can kill two so quickly, I will not be able to do it. I should be ashamed. "


    The faces of the three centenarians have been distorted.


    On purpose!


    These two people, must be on purpose!


    There is a kind of impulse to kneel down among the people of the hidden world.


    Pretend to be forced to this realm, idol!


    An Ruhai''s face was livid, and his crutches were shaking violently.


    Of course, he was not afraid, it was all angry!


    Gu Xuan, Ji Shen Hai, these two people, too arrogant!


    Full six hundred old group elders, fell in their hands, they are still talking about the side?


    How unreasonable!


    "Waste, it''s all rubbish!


    Thank you are still the elder of our hundred old regiment. How could you be beaten so badly by the two unworthy saints? "


    An Ruhai is furious, pointing to the three old elders in the air.


    "Six of them finally died for me.


    But the three of you are actually afraid. How can I have you three wastesThe old face of three hundred old regiments changed dramatically, and they flew down in the direction of an Ruhai.


    Bang!


    All three kneel at the same time.


    "Don''t be angry! I''ll kill them even if they are broken to pieces! "


    "Mr. ANN, give me three more chances!"


    The three men were in a terrible state of fear.


    Gu Xuan and Ji Shen looked at each other with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Even if an Ruhai is the middle level of the holy land, they are not like this, are they?


    This is not normal.


    It''s not normal!


    What means does an Ruhai have to make these three elders of the hundred old regiment so afraid?


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and became more alert to an Ruhai.


    This person, I am afraid, is more difficult than imagined.


    An Ruhai sighed.


    "Opportunity is what everyone should give.


    I''ve given you a chance, but you''re not sure.


    Since you are not sure, let me help you


    "No, no, Mr. ANN, forgive us, we will die!"


    "Yes, yes, we will go to fight with jishenhai at once. Mr. an, please..."


    "Shut up!"


    An Ruhai glared at the three.


    "If you really dare to work hard, you should have done it just now. Now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Like your dead companions, there''s no chance of surviving.


    So, be my puppet


    An Ruhai''s eyes are full of indifference. On the leading crutches in his hands, three kinds of energy are released.


    This energy, full of resentment and darkness, was like three small snakes. In a flash, it got into the mouth of the three kneeling elders.


    "No..."


    Three people simultaneously issued a cry, but the voice has become hoarse.


    Three people''s expression, from fear to numbness.


    Even their eyes became indifferent.


    "This is "Enslave the soul"


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    Ji Shen Hai''s face became ugly.


    "There''s no mistake, it''s the enslavement of souls!"


    An Ruhai''s eyes swept over the sea of ancient Xuan and Ji Shen, with a cold smile on his mouth.


    "You two have a good eye. They recognize the enslavement.


    Now, the three of them have become my puppets. Even their souls have been enslaved by me!


    In other words, they don''t even have a chance to go to the nether world.


    Their souls will suffer endless torment under my soul art to atone for their fear of life and death


    Speaking of this, an Ruhai raised his leading crutch and pointed to the sky.


    "The same will happen to you both!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1124

    "Those who are against me will perish!"


    An Ruhai''s words, like a thunderbolt, exploded over the whole Dan area.


    Everyone who heard this was shocked.


    It was as if Ann were speaking to them.


    The faces of many martial men of hidden world forces did not change.


    The momentum of an Ruhai is too strong.


    No one doubts that an Ruhai is talking big.


    As the only one in the holy land, he is definitely qualified to say so.


    Or, of all the people present, he was the only one qualified to say so.


    Not only because he is strong, but also because the backing behind him is the whole Zhongyuan domain!


    As the most mysterious, the longest existing history, the most powerful and most domineering Zhongyuan Region in the whole land of burning heaven, no force dares to take it lightly.


    Otherwise, it will pay a heavy price.


    This is the experience summed up by the hidden forces for many years.


    As an Ruhai''s words, Gu Xuan and Ji Shen Hai were shocked at the same time.


    Even Qi and blood were almost boiling under the sound of an Ruhai.


    Ji and the ancient sea God saw each other in surprise.


    The holy power of the two is absolutely the top among the top in the initial level of the holy land.


    However, in the face of an Ruhai in the holy land, there is still a sense of uncertainty. It seems that the self-confidence that you have built and your cognition of your own strength will easily collapse.


    Of course, this kind of feeling, also appeared only for a moment, then was completely strangled, wiped from the bottom of my heart.


    Both the ancient Xuan and the Ji Shen Hai were people who lived for the rest of their lives after death. Their perseverance was not something that ordinary martial artists could imagine.


    "Hum! If you want to fight, don''t play tricks! If you want to influence our mind, you are still far from it


    Jishen sea was waiting for an Ruhai, and his momentum broke out like a sword that was about to be scabbard.


    Gu Xuan also gave a sneer. His momentum was introverted and unadorned, which was contrary to the state of Ji Shenhai at the moment. He was a virtual and a real one, which reflected each other.


    They never joined hands, but at this moment, they formed a kind of tacit understanding, just like a martial brother who did not know how many times they had fought against the enemy.


    There was no need to discuss at all, and they had decided to join hands against the enemy.


    They can gallop invincible in the first level of the holy land, but they still have great pressure when facing a middle level warrior in holy land.


    Compared with the first level of holy land, the middle level of holy land is not a concept at all.


    The gap is so great that it is hard to imagine for those who have not reached the holy land.


    Only one can freely use holy power, and the other can not. Compared with this, the middle level of holy land has a great advantage.


    This can not be reversed by the number of people.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed and his eyes opened in an instant. He was on guard.


    Neither showed any sign of attack.


    In the face of an unknown middle-level warrior in the holy land, it is better to be quiet than to move.


    It is not wise to take the initiative at this moment.


    An Ruhai eyes energy flow, he is observing two people, want to find out the flaw of attack from two people.


    Unfortunately, nothing.


    Jishen sea stands in the sky, a careless look, all over the body, are full of flaws.


    But the more so, the more difficult it is to make a choice and not know where to attack him.


    The ancient Xuan and the Ji Shen sea are the opposite extremes.


    He stands proud in the void, and his momentum and breath are completely restrained.


    The whole person, like a layer of tortoise shell, wrapped him perfectly, all over the body, there was no flaw.


    Without flaws, an Ruhai even felt unable to start.


    In front of an Ruhai, three enslaved elders of the centenarian regiment stand still.


    Their dead fish like, no emotion eyes, all locked in the Ji Shen sea.


    Ji Shen Hai sneered, it seems that an Ruhai''s final decision is to attack himself.


    After all, his whole body is full of flaws, which always gives him a reason to attack.


    "Brother Ji, be careful!"


    The sound of the ancient Xuan was transmitted in secret.


    "Don''t worry, old man. Let''s go. It''s not easy for the old man to kill me! "


    Ji Shen Hai echoed.


    At this moment, an Ruhai''s eyes are full of essence.


    "There''s still time to whisper when disaster strikes? I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the dead word? "


    An Ruhai as if found a huge flaw in general, finally shot.


    An idea in his mind was that he pinched out a formula in his right hand. Under his control, the three elders of the centenarian regiment turned into three escape lights, which were in the shape of a pin, and surrounded the Ji Shen sea.At the same time, the three people waved the spirit treasure in their hands. It was a dagger, a long stick, and a shield with barbs on one side. They attacked the Jishen sea!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three people and three magic treasures, drawing a mysterious track, inspired the power of heaven and earth, as if the heavenly power came, all of them smashed!


    The sound of thunder breaking through the sky shattered the space and resounded through the whole Dan area, which was frightening.


    "Too strong!"


    "Are these three just so strong?"


    "If they had been able to use these three attacks before, I''m afraid jishenhai would not have been so easy to kill the other two.


    No, it''s not that easy. It''s impossible. "


    "Idiots, they were not so strong just now.


    They used to cherish their lives very much, but now, they are totally desperate to play, and do not grudge holy power. This is clearly the will given to them by an Ruhai! "


    "Yes, they are just puppets now. What''s more, they are useless puppets, because their lives have long been gone.


    I''m afraid jishenhai will be severely damaged by this attack. "


    "Ha ha ha, good! The stronger you are, the happier I am! "


    Ji Shenhai laughed, and his body burst out with a powerful and extremely powerful force of rules. A mysterious and mysterious momentum appeared on him.


    At the same time, there is a high morale of war.


    "Boundless demonstration of Tao, limitless killing of palms!"


    All over the sky, all of a sudden, it covered the whole sky.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of explosions sounded, and the attack of the three elders of the centenarian regiment was instantly dissolved by the God of Ji.


    However, before Ji Shenhai had time to breathe a sigh of relief, the three elders had already used their own means, turned into three competitions, interwoven and attacked again.


    "Stab God, dagger, kill!"


    "Hit the Dragon stick, kill!"


    "Bramble xuandun, kill!"


    Three loud drinks, the sound shakes the sky!


    Jishen sea is full of vigor and vitality. His life is full of momentum, and the majestic power is gushing from his body.


    An illusory image looms behind the Ji Shen sea.


    It is like a long winding river, and also like a shadow, with a kind of awe inspiring power!


    At this moment, the action of Jishen sea is as fast as lightning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1125

    "Boundless demonstration of Daoism, frighten God and kill devil leg!"


    The strength of rules is condensed on the legs of Jishen sea.


    Susu!


    He kicked out, and the overwhelming force poured forward, as if to kick the Star River, reverse the sun, moon and stars!


    Bang bang bang!


    Only three blasts.


    The Lingbao in the hands of the three elders of the centenarian regiment was kicked out of shape.


    In particular, the dagger and the Dragon stick, even the most important parts, were kicked to lose their spiritual power, smashed on the spot, and turned into a mass of scrap iron.


    Only the bramble xuandun was damaged a little and was not scrapped because it focused on defense rather than attack.


    It was not only the spiritual treasure that was destroyed, but also the three members of the hundred old regiment were shaken upside down by the force of the earthquake, and it was only after a hundred feet that they stopped.


    Fortunately, the three people have no thought now, otherwise they don''t know what will be shocked like?


    Below, a group of martial arts of hidden world forces were surprised to see that jishenhai was so strong.


    This is different from the previous battle in which Ji Shenhai fought against five. Although there are only three elders of the hundred old regiment, they are controlled by an Ruhai and ignore their lives.


    Just now that was a desperate play, only attack can not defend, unexpectedly did not hurt Jishen haifen, it is incredible.


    "Hum!"


    An Ruhai has already flown into the sky. He snorts coldly and stares at Jishen sea.


    Obviously, the strength of jishenhai just showed, beyond his expectation, made him lose face.


    When!


    An Ruhai''s right foot stomped in the void and made a sound as if gold and iron collided.


    A circle of energy ripple rippling out, rapidly expanding


    the space twisted to the extreme.


    In a blink of an eye, this circle of ripples will be ancient Xuan and Ji Shen sea wave and.


    They felt as if they had stepped into the water and their bodies were floating and sinking. They felt that they would fall down at any time.


    "This is an as sea space means, which contains holy power, it is really mysterious!"


    Gu Xuan could not help exclaiming.


    The use of this space means is wonderful!


    Whew!


    A holy force condenses into a long arrow, just like it is made of real dark iron. It emits cold light, breaks the void, penetrates the space, and shoots at Jishen sea!


    This arrow, almost to the extreme!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks and his right foot steps on the void. The distorted space around him is instantly smoothed.


    The floating and sinking force acting on him disappeared.


    "Be careful!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank, like a meteor falling from the sky, rushing towards the Jishen sea.


    Ji Shenhai laughed.


    "Don''t worry, old brother. How can you..."


    The words of Ji Shen Hai came to an abrupt end here.


    He was astonished to find that there was an extra chain at his feet!


    This chain, invisible and colorless, is actually a space chain. When I didn''t really touch it, I didn''t even notice it.


    But when you really touch it, it''s too late!


    The chain of space, along the feet of Jishen sea, spread upward, in the blink of an eye, he was completely bound up!


    The distance between the long arrow and the sea of Ji Shen was only less than 80 Zhang.


    The space in front of him suddenly produced a wave, and the ancient Xuan flew out of it!


    "It won''t make you bad. Do you want to block this arrow with a pseudonym? Dream


    An Ruhai has a cool smile in her eyes.


    "Those who can freely use the holy power do not exist at the same level as those who cannot.


    It can be said that the gap between the first level of the Holy Land and the middle level of the holy land is much greater than the gap between the first level of the Holy Land and the first level of the Holy Land! "


    A series of mysterious Dharma Seals are formed in an Ruhai''s hands.


    The majestic holy power surged between his hands.


    Suddenly, he closed his hands and pointed forward abruptly!


    "Holy cage, bondage!"


    As soon as the sound of an Ruhai dialect fell, Gu Xuan felt that the scene around him had changed and turned into a vast expanse of white.


    Boom!


    A square cage, as if from the sky, but also as if out of thin air in general, completely enveloped him.


    Whoosh!


    Even with a cage, Gu Xuan disappeared from the sea of Ji Shen, and was transferred to an Ruhai not far behind.


    Seeing that the ancient Xuan was moved away, Ji Shen Hai''s face changed dramatically.


    The fighting power and means of fighting in the holy land are terrible.


    He is very clear about the space means of the ancient metaphysics. He can''t compare with him.


    However, even so, Gu Xuan had no resistance and was moved away by an Ruhai.Whew!


    The long arrow that had originally shot at the sea of Ji Shen was only ten Zhang short of hitting him.


    Ji Shenhai''s face was a little ugly.


    "No way. It''s impossible not to get hurt. At least, we can''t let it hit the brow, otherwise, it''s really over. "


    He is not the real emperor. Although his body building skills are unique, he is shot in the eyebrow. I''m afraid that even his head will be penetrated, and he will die.


    "Spell it!"


    There was a fierce look in Ji Shen''s eyes. He could only take a risk and use that move.


    However, at this time, a familiar figure appeared in front of Jishen sea again.


    The figure of ancient Xuan, unexpectedly, came out from the deep space in front of the sea surface of Ji Shen.


    The power of space rippled on him.


    An Ruhai''s face changed slightly.


    "What? Why are you still there? It''s impossible. I''ve moved you away


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile.


    "An Ruhai, your holy power means are really powerful.


    Unfortunately, your perception is like a pig.


    At the moment of your holy power cage coming, I have been hiding in the depth of space.


    You see what you''ve moved away from, right


    Without Gu Xuan''s warning, an Ruhai''s eyes had long been transferred to his holy power cage.


    Inside, there was only a white robe, which was worn by a wooden man and looked like a real person.


    "Damn it!"


    An Ruhai angrily scolded a sentence, this ancient xuantai is too cunning, unexpectedly used wooden man as his own double.


    At this time, the golden light bloomed on the ancient Xuan''s right fist.


    This is the light of the star picking hand.


    He flung out his right hand.


    It''s towards the long arrow of holy power!


    This hand, let all look at the face of the battle, is a sudden change.


    "Stupid! He was so stupid that he even wanted to use his hand to catch the holy power arrow. He thought he was also the middle level of holy land? Are you not afraid of holy power


    "I''m afraid it''s because in a hurry, even he can''t think of a way to solve it. He''ll take a chance with the hypocrite."


    "It''s a pity that there is only one end to this trial! One of his arms will be scrapped on the spot.


    And this long arrow of holy power will not be hindered at all, but will still shoot at the sea of Ji Shen and kill him! "


    Not only ordinary people of the hidden world, but also an Ruhai, after just being surprised, all laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1126

    "I really didn''t expect, Gu Xuan, that you were so stupid and stupid as a pig that you ran from the road of death!"


    An Ruhai''s eyes flashed with sarcasm.


    Only he knew that even if the four members of the centenarian regiment were still alive and united in defense, they could not stop him.


    But Gu Xuan, unexpectedly, wanted to rely on just one arm to block the long arrow of holy power. How could it be possible?


    "Old brother, don''t worry about me. That holy power arrow is unusual. You can''t use your hand to connect it!"


    Jishen sea saw the ancient Xuan so reckless, great urgency.


    However, whether it was an Ruhai''s ridicule or Ji Shenhai''s dissuasion, Gu Xuan seemed not to have heard it.


    His right hand, still like lightning, was fast towards the long arrow of holy power flying!


    The two are finally in touch.


    Below, there was a glimmer of disappointment in many people''s eyes.


    Gu Xuan, after all, was too conceited.


    An Ruhai''s face was even more sarcastic. When Ji Shen Hai died and there was only one ancient Xuan left, it would be over soon.


    Ji Shenhai''s face changed greatly, and his whole body began to soften in an instant, as if he had lost all his bones.


    But soon, the softening of his body stopped and recovered.


    The sarcastic color on an Ruhai''s face also froze on his face at this moment.


    At this moment, almost everyone''s faces are full of unbelievable feelings.


    Their eyes were all focused on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stood in the void, his right hand was shining with gold. The long arrow of holy power was firmly held by him.


    There was no scene of Gu Xuan''s arm being broken and flesh and blood flying.


    Even, the huge power did not make Gu Xuan step back.


    Everything, happened quietly, that long arrow of holy power, like a static general, stopped in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    This scene can be called weird!


    Everyone was stunned.


    "What is the matter? How can Gu Xuan be unhurt? "


    "More than that! How could he catch the holy arrow so easily


    "My dear, half step emperor is really so powerful?"


    A famous warrior was surprised.


    Just now, the warriors who thought that Gu Xuan could not stop the long arrow felt the burning pain on their faces.


    Today, unconsciously, I don''t know how many times I was beaten by Gu Xuan.


    An Ruhai looks at Gu Xuan and frowns.


    "How could that be possible? Even if it is a half step magic treasure, under my arrow, it can''t be undamaged!


    What''s more, it''s just the arm of a half step real emperor!


    Unless... "


    An Ruhai''s pupil shrinks and stares at the right hand of the ancient Xuan golden light, as if thinking of something.


    "I see. There''s no mistake. Your right hand is a combination of a magic treasure!


    It''s no wonder that even my swords, spears, swords and halberds of Zhongyuan domain will die in your hands! "


    An Ruhai is suddenly enlightened.


    Gu Xuan didn''t say a word. He just stared at the holy arrow in his hand.


    Hum!


    The long arrow of holy power trembled, as if to break free from the hands of Gu Xuan. Unfortunately, no matter how it vibrated, it was of no help.


    An Ruhai shook her head regretfully.


    "It''s a pity that on this long arrow, a lot of my holy power has been condensed.


    Now it seems that only scattered.


    Break up! Why


    An Ruhai suddenly looks at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    He found that this holy power arrow was out of his control and could not even disperse it.


    Gu Xuan stroked the holy power arrow in his hand, and the corners of his mouth drew a beautiful radian.


    "An Ruhai, in this long arrow, you can condense a lot of holy power. Isn''t it a pity to disperse like this?


    Since you don''t want it, you can give it to me. "


    Gu Xuan held the long arrow of holy power and looked satisfied.


    On Shengli''s long arrow, I don''t know when it has been covered with dense tadpole shaped characters. This is what Gu Xuan used to seal it to isolate the connection between Shengli''s long arrow and an Ruhai.


    Hum!


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s right hand shook, Shengli''s long arrow made a trembling sound.


    With a gentle turn, the arrow of holy power crossed the void like a sword.


    Chi Chi!


    Hearing only two sounds of breaking through the sky, which bound the space chain of Jishen sea, broke completely under the arrow tip.


    Ji Shen sea strides out, goes to Gu Xuan, and laughs.


    "I''m really worthy of being an old man. I''m worried about it in vain. It turns out that you still have such means!


    Compared with you, my brother is far from you. He is bound by several chains of space. What a shame. "The long arrow of Shengli is turning in the hand of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes glanced at the three elders who had become puppets of an Ruhai.


    "Brother Ji is modest. Even if I didn''t do it just now, once your body building method is really put into practice, this long arrow will not hurt your life.


    It''s just that I like this holy power arrow very much. That''s why I took it. Don''t blame me, brother. "


    Ji Shen Hai''s face turned red. The old brother of Gu Xuan was too good at putting on a high hat for himself.


    It''s just like I''m not afraid of that holy arrow.


    In fact, Ji Shenhai was very scared!


    I almost got hurt!


    I''m not familiar with my body building skills. Otherwise, I would have used them for a long time, and I didn''t have to wait for such a critical moment to make a decision.


    However, Gu Xuan was trying to help him out. He had only gratitude in his heart, so he would not entangle himself in this issue.


    An Ruhai stares at Gu Xuan and Ji Shen Hai coldly.


    "Three rubbish, give it to me!"


    An Ruhai''s mind moved, controlling the three elders of the hundred old regiment just now, and rushed to Gu Xuan.


    The three of them, in addition to the elder with the thorn xuandun in his hand, all the other two exchanged a Lingbao, which was a grade lower than the original one.


    However, the momentum of the three people rushing to the ancient Xuan and Jishen sea was not at all like, even more than winning!


    A breath of destruction appeared in the three at the same time.


    "Not good!"


    Gu Xuan and Ji Shenhai exclaimed at the same time.


    "An Ruhai, you madman! If you want these three elders to blow themselves up, don''t you really treat the people of your hundred year old group as people? "


    Ji Shen sea angrily scolded.


    An Ruhai said with a cold smile: "their souls are controlled by me, and they have lost their self-consciousness. They have been like puppets for a long time.


    If they blow themselves up and can take them away, why not


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "What a madman


    Although they are in the air, if the three elders of the first level of Holy Land blow themselves up at the same time, Weineng can''t think of it. It''s very likely that the medicine refining guild below will be affected.


    This is what Gu Xuan can''t tolerate.


    If we knew it, we should fly higher and fight again.


    I can''t help it. I can''t help but expose the ultimate guard array of the pharmacists'' Guild in advance.


    "What a shame! Didn''t you just take one of your holy arrows? Do you need to play self explosion? "


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes turned, he suddenly scolded.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the long arrow of holy power in his hand came out!


    "Take your things, and now I''ll give them back to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1127

    Whew!


    A sound of breaking through the sky, like thunder, resounded through the whole Dan area!


    No one expected that the ancient xuanhui shot out the long arrow of holy power just sealed.


    Because, after all, this is an arrow of holy power of an Ruhai. Although an Ruhai lost control of it, it is only temporary.


    Once the ancient Xuan shoots it out, as long as an Ruhai catches it and erases the seal on it, it will still be used by an Ruhai.


    In people''s eyes, Gu Xuan''s doing this was like taking the enemy''s weapon and returning it to the enemy.


    However, only an Ruhai, pupil suddenly shrink.


    Because this long arrow of holy power is not aimed at him, but at the three hundred old commanders who are about to explode!


    The distance between them was less than 2000 Zhang.


    Once three people explode at the same time, the power generated will be enough to engulf guxuan and jishenhai.


    However, it is difficult to say whether they can be severely damaged or even killed.


    In an Ruhai''s opinion, this is not safe.


    It has to be closer.


    Within a hundred Zhang, it is a real must kill!


    Moreover, the self exploding power should be smoothed by the pharmacists'' guild below.


    In this way, on the contrary, it can sell the Li family a good one.


    "The loss this time is not without heavy losses. It''s just worth it if we can win over the Li family. "


    An Ruhai thought in his heart and flew towards the long arrow of holy power.


    "This ancient mystery is full of tricks. We must never let this holy power arrow approach three puppets.


    It would not be good if he had used the power of holy power''s long arrow to kill the three before they exploded


    An Ruhai''s action was predicted by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was silent and voiced to Ji Shen Hai.


    "Brother Ji, if you want to defeat an Ruhai, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you and me to work together.


    But now, there is a chance. If we want to play, we will play with him


    Ji Shen and Hai Shen moved.


    With his wisdom and understanding of Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan probably guessed what Gu Xuan was going to do when he said this sentence.


    "Old brother Gu, do you want those three people to detonate ahead of time and let an Ruhai be involved?"


    Ji Shen Hai echoed.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile.


    "Brother Ji guessed well. That''s what I planned.


    This an Ruhai, too naive, really think that my Danyu, is he want to come, want to walk horizontally


    In Gu Xuan''s hand, he didn''t know when he had a little flag in his hand.


    "I see. You''ve set up a killing battle here long ago?"


    Ji Shen Hai excited the way.


    "No, it''s not a killing array, but a defensive array.


    This is the place where the medicine refining association is located. In the eyes of many people, it is more valuable than Ying Tianzong.


    How can I be careless in the defense here


    Gu Xuan gazed at an Ruhai with a cold smile.


    He has already set up a pure defensive array here.


    This array doesn''t have any attack power. However, in terms of defensive power, it is not as good as that of Ying Tianzong''s protecting Zong array.


    Now, if he relies on this array, he will be as peaceful as the sea!


    "What to do, old man, you can tell me!


    Even if I fight for serious injury, I will let an Ruhai explain here, otherwise, it will be difficult to vent my hatred in my heart! "


    Ji Shen sea cold road.


    He was almost hurt by an Ruhai just now. How can he forget this hatred?


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed and his lips moved, a plan was immediately introduced into the Ji Shen Hai''er.


    Ji Shen sea''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, that''s it! I''ll be the bait to hold him down. Watch your chance and let''s go


    After that, without waiting for the response of Gu Xuan, Ji Shen Hai has turned into a hiding light and rushed out.


    Whoosh!


    Jishen sea explosion sends out the limit speed, and instantly appears behind the holy power long arrow.


    When Gu Xuan just shot his long arrow, he didn''t use all his strength, so he was easily overtaken by Jishen sea.


    At this time, an Ruhai is also approaching the long arrow of holy strength.


    He frowned.


    This Ji Shen sea, actually dare to rush out in front of his own face and snatch the holy power long arrow with himself?


    This is the brain stuck in the door, right?


    As a matter of fact, up to now, an Ruhai has not really dealt seriously.


    Because he thought that even if he only used 70% of his strength, he could kill Gu Xuan and Ji Shen Hai.


    In fact, it is true that Ji Shenhai was under his attack, and immediately got to the way.Ji xuanhai is not alive yet.


    "You''re looking for death if you want to fight with me


    An Ruhai''s eyes were cold, and with his powerful hand, he patted Jishen sea.


    Boom!


    It seems to sweep the world.


    Jishen sea was swept by the palm, and his body stopped as if he had been imprisoned in the sky.


    However, he did not have the slightest disappointment on his face, but showed a smile of conspiracy.


    "You are in the trap! My goal is not the long arrow of holy power, but the three of them


    Whoosh!


    In the roaring wind, Jishen sea''s hands, like rubber, rolled to the three elders of the hundred old regiment who were only a thousand feet away from the ancient Xuan.


    "Stop for me!"


    The three members of the centenarian regiment were all rolled together by the hands of Jishen sea, and they could hardly advance any further.


    Whoosh!


    Jishen sea suddenly forced, the three people toward the sky higher roll.


    "Good calculation! Do you want to sacrifice your hands and send their explosive power to the clouds? "


    An Ruhai held the holy power arrow in front of her, and her eyes flashed.


    "It''s a pity, too naive! With this long arrow of holy power, I can kill you immediately!


    This time, no one can save you! "


    An Ruhai''s holy power flows in his hand, and mysterious veins emerge in his hands.


    "Seal, break!"


    A flash of light, ancient Xuan used to seal the power of the long arrow of holy power, was directly dissolved by an Ruhai.


    "Die!"


    An Ruhai turned into a streamer, just like a falling star. Holding a long arrow of holy power, he rushed towards the sea of Ji Shen.


    This time, he did it in person, and there was no possibility of being cut off by the ancient Xuan!


    Ji Shen Hai was a dead man in his eyes.


    The terrible killing opportunity enveloped the sea of Ji Shen.


    In fact, he acted as a bait to contain an Ruhai, which was a very dangerous action.


    As long as Gu Xuan''s plan is a little wrong, or Gu Xuan''s action is a little slow, or an Ruhai breaks through the limit speed, so fast for a while, he will die without a burial place.


    He is already one of the most top-level warriors in the holy land, but compared with an Ruhai and other middle-level warriors in the holy land, the gap is not a little bit.


    Whoosh!


    In the eyes of an Ruhai, the opportunity to kill is infinite. Now, the distance between him and Jishen sea is only ten Zhang!


    Holy power''s long arrow!


    The arrow has not arrived, but the sharp edge has pierced the body protection energy of Jishen sea!


    A wisp of blood seeps from the heart of Ji Shen''s eyebrows.


    Even if it''s just the power of the arrow, at such a distance, it can make Ji Shenhai hurt.


    Holy land medium level, so terrible!


    An Ruhai''s heart is determined, Gu Xuan, it seems that he can''t catch up with the rescue of Ji Shen sea.


    However, at this time, the sudden change was born!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1128

    When the long arrow of holy power in an Ruhai''s hand is less than one Zhang away, it will pierce the sea of Ji Shen.


    On the long arrow of holy power, a series of spatial fluctuations have come out.


    "It''s a time and space Rune!"


    An Ruhai''s face changed.


    He never thought that Gu Xuan not only left a seal on this long arrow of holy power, but also hid several space-time runes under the seal.


    In the distance, Gu Xuan looked at this scene, and his mouth showed a sneer.


    He pinched out a formula in his right hand.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the time and space Rune hidden in the holy power arrow is completely aroused.


    One of the powers erupted.


    At this moment, an Ruhai''s whole body was shrouded.


    He just feels like he has entered another space-time. No matter time and space, they are no longer synchronized with the original world.


    The long arrow of holy power, which should have pierced the head of Ji Shen sea, has also changed.


    From the point of the arrow, the whole holy power arrow began to melt, and there was no more power.


    Jishen sea seized the opportunity, his whole body energy swung, then broke away from the towering palm power left by an Ruhai, and flew backward to the rear!


    His task, has been completed, next, everything, should be handed over to Gu Xuan!


    "We must succeed."


    Ji Shen Hai is crying in his heart.


    He waved his hand down suddenly, and the three elders of the centenarian regiment wrapped up in his long arm went down.


    "Damn it! Damn Gu Xuan, stopped me again!


    However, if you can''t save Ji Shenhai, both of you will die today! "


    An Ruhai looks ferocious.


    He had been eating shriveled repeatedly under Gu Xuan''s hand, and he was extremely angry.


    He was a middle-level warrior in holy land. He ran across the whole land of burning heaven. He would suffer under Gu Xuan. This really made him crazy.


    Seeing the long arrow of holy power in his hand completely melt away, an Ruhai blows out a fist to disperse the power of time and space around him.


    "Such a little energy, trying to trap me, you are wishful thinking!"


    Ann roars like the sea.


    At the end of the fist, I heard only a roar, and the space within a hundred feet of the area exploded and collapsed.


    As the sea flies out of the broken space, his hair flutters like a demon!


    "Come out? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    The voice of Gu Xuan suddenly sounded in an ruhai''er.


    An Ruhai was suddenly alarmed, and a feeling of extreme danger suddenly appeared in his heart.


    He suddenly looked at Gu Xuan.


    On top of the ancient Xuan''s head is a round space-time cage.


    In the cage, there are three elders of the centenarians who are bound by the force of time and space.


    There was a sense of destruction in the three of them, which was so strong that it would explode in a moment.


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "These three people, I think about it, or I''m going to give it back to you.


    After all, they are all members of the hundred year old troupe. Naturally, I want to give you the face of peace and security. "


    Gu Xuan seems to smile, a typical expression of sarcasm.


    Then, he will hold the time and space cage, to an Ruhai hurl.


    An Ruhai''s pupil shrinks.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, you want me to be involved in their self exploding power. You are dreaming!


    You know the way of space, so can I! They will never catch up with me


    Seeing the three people flying, even if they are an Ruhai, they dare not stay for a long time. Within a hundred Zhang, the self explosion of these three people is a real big killer.


    Even if he was involved, there was only one end.


    An Ruhai''s mind moved, and then he retreated. The speed was like a flash of lightning.


    This time, he used the power of space to bless himself. The speed was unimaginable.


    Gu Xuan gazed at an Ruhai with a cold smile.


    "Want to escape? I tried my best to come up with such a plan to send you to the nether world. Do you deserve me if you don''t die? "


    Gu Xuan stepped in the void, and the light flashed at the foot.


    His whole body, suddenly into a streamer, like a meteor general, but, faster than the speed of the meteor, do not know how many times.


    At the same time, the power of the way of time and space enveloped the ancient mystery.


    Hum!


    An Ruhai only felt that the space in front of her body suddenly produced a wave.


    The speed of his retreat stopped abruptly.


    It''s like being set on the spot.


    Gu Xuan''s voice sounded from behind him.


    "Your way of space is really powerful. With the blessing of holy power, even if it''s me, it can''t compare with you.


    But don''t forget. I will, not only the way of space, but the way of time and space! "Gu Xuan sneered, his hands like butterflies flying in the flowers, forming a series of palm prints.


    One time and space Rune flies out of his palm print and flies around an Ruhai''s body.


    Each Rune close to an Ruhai will make a "Da" sound and make a circle of ripples to isolate an Ruhai from the surrounding space.


    At this time, the three members of the hundred old group were only 200 Zhang away from here.


    Although they were first thrown out by Gu Xuan, their speed was not as fast as an Ruhai''s escape.


    It can''t compare with the speed of the ancient metaphysics after using the way of time and space.


    "This ancient Xuan is really cruel! Do you want to drag me into the water because of my hypocrisy? "


    An Ruhai''s heart is in turmoil.


    "Gu Xuan, are you crazy? Within a hundred feet, no one could stop the explosion of those three people.


    Your hypocrite has great weakness. If you are affected, you will die in the explosion!


    You let me go. What about today


    An Ruhai roared.


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "That''s it?


    I don''t believe there is such a good thing in the world?


    So, please die!


    Besides, I''m not going to be with you. "


    In a moment, the three elders of the group flew to guxuan and an Ruhai.


    Here, it''s the real kill distance.


    With a ring of his finger, Gu Xuan''s space-time cage, which enveloped the three elders of the centenarian regiment, was completely dissipated.


    The breath of destruction covers the whole sky in an instant.


    Even in the bottom of a group of martial arts, are the face of a big change, some on the spot on the shivering.


    "No, back off! back off! This power is beyond imagination


    "Damn it, can''t we have a good fight? What kind of self destruction


    Once again, the crowd swarmed back.


    Gu Xuan gazed at an Ruhai with a cold smile.


    After hitting the last ten runes of time and space, he fell down like a meteorite.


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan! How dare you do this to me


    Calm as the sea, like crazy, hysterical roar.


    "But you can''t run away. I can''t run this distance, neither can you.


    Not only that, but even your pharmacists'' guild will be destroyed in this explosion!


    This is your retribution


    As he fell, Gu Xuan looked at an Ruhai.


    "Retribution? Unfortunately, I don''t believe in life


    At this time, the destructive atmosphere of the three members of the hundred old group had reached the peak.


    Boom!


    Three people exploding at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1129

    It''s like a shell from purgatory. It''s exploded.


    The terrible explosion spread all around in an instant.


    The breath of destruction, as if to wipe out the whole world.


    The power of explosion was the first to cover an Ruhai.


    As peaceful as the sea, as earth color.


    His eyes have been staring at Gu Xuan.


    The power of explosion will also cover Gu Xuan and let him be buried with him!


    The ancient Xuan was only 80 Zhang away from the core of the explosion.


    Within a hundred feet, there are areas with the strongest explosion power.


    Even if the ancient Xuan had a pseudo God body, it would only end up in a place where there was no burial.


    But, at the critical moment!


    Just as the explosion was about to engulf Gu Xuan, a light shield suddenly lit up in front of him.


    The power of the explosion bombards the light shield, which has no sign of fragmentation.


    The canthus of an Ruhai are cracked.


    "No --"


    until this moment, he finally knew that he was in the trap.


    From the beginning, Gu Xuan shot out that holy power long arrow, he has been hit!


    All this is in the calculation of Gu Xuan.


    He''s from the beginning, even though he''s finished.


    But oneself, jumped into his trap, cannot extricate oneself.


    "I''m not reconciled to it."


    an Ruhai''s eyes show anger and reluctance.


    He was careless.


    Because, he was not defeated by the head-on.


    Facing each other, he is sure to kill Gu Xuan and Ji Shenhai together with one enemy and two.


    However, from the very beginning, he believed that to kill the ancient Xuan and Ji Shen Hai, it was not necessary to break out all the strength.


    Even while the other nine elders were still there, he thought he should not have killed anyone.


    Therefore, he held the shelf, and never really made a move.


    Even if you do it, it only takes 70%.


    By the time he wanted to use ten percent, it was too late.


    Before the disappearance of consciousness, an Ruhai had only one thought. If he had used all his strength from the very beginning, Gu Xuan and an Ruhai might have become two corpses.


    Oneself, still have a lot of means not to display!


    It''s a pity that there will be no more opportunities.


    The self exploded power of the three elders of the centenarian regiment completely annihilates and devours an Ruhai.


    His body, in the core of the explosion, turned into powder.


    Below, a well-known hermit force, even though he has been running for dozens of miles, is still shocked.


    This explosion is terrible.


    Boom!


    The explosion continued, and the smell of destruction filled the whole sky, swallowing up the pharmacists'' Guild for 20 Li.


    "It''s over. Three holy places explode at the same time. This power is enough to destroy the society of pharmacists. "


    "Ancient Xuan was also swallowed up by the power of explosion. An Ruhai can''t live, and so can Gu Xuan. "


    "Yes, after all, the ancient Xuan was only a half step real emperor, with only a pseudo God body, not a real God body.


    If he had a divine body, there might be hope of surviving. "


    "No, in the explosion of this degree, even if you have a deity, it will be exhausted, and there will be only one fall."


    "Unfortunately, I thought that Gu Xuan had defeated the Li family, and the establishment of Danyu was a matter of no doubt.


    I didn''t expect that even the association of pharmacists was destroyed.


    I''m afraid so many pharmacists are dead. This is not a small disaster for the whole burning land. It is too terrible. "


    "What''s more, the Li family will become the elixir in the hearts of all pharmacists. In this way, I''m afraid we''ll have to pay a higher price if we want to buy pills in the future. "


    In the sighs of the hidden forces, the explosion finally came to an end.


    The breath of destruction began to dissipate.


    Broken space, start repairing.


    Dust all over the sky, began to drift away.


    However, what appears in front of everyone is not a piece of ruins.


    Not even a single body was seen.


    Because, a huge mask, completely shrouded the society of pharmacists.


    The whole Association of pharmacists is perfect.


    However, the mask, a little dim and dim, flashed a few times, then disappeared.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan is still flying in the air.


    Jishen sea is on the ground below the ancient Xuan.


    He looked at the sky and took a long breath.


    In the society of pharmacists, a famous pharmacist and the disciples of Ying Tianzong ran out.


    Many face, are a pair of palpitation appearance.


    The power of the explosion just now is really terrible.The smell of destruction, light is sensed, let them have a kind of feeling like falling into the ice cellar.


    As if the next moment, he will fall into the nether purgatory.


    In the sky, the clouds scattered by the explosion began to gather again.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    In the distance, Li Xiyun''s figure flew and came, his face anxious and worried.


    The ancient Xuan falls to the ground slowly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. There is no mistake in my plan.


    The defensive array that enveloped the whole medicine refining Association covered me in time.


    Surely, when an Ruhai saw this scene, he did not close his eyes to death, ha ha! "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s nature. I''m afraid he''ll be sorry when he''s caught in the trap.


    Is the middle level of holy land great? It''s not like we''re doing it to death! "


    Ji Shenhai laughs and shakes his sleeves with pride on his face.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said with a bitter smile:


    "it would not have been so easy to kill him. I''m afraid that the centenarians of Zhongyuan Region have been supporting and treating the superior for too long.


    Even a middle level of the holy land has forgotten that it is necessary for a lion to fight a rabbit with all his strength. "


    He took a deep breath.


    "It''s true. If he didn''t put on airs at the beginning and attacked with all his strength, we might not be able to win so easily.


    Moreover, it is impossible to win without paying a certain price. "


    Now, almost unscathed, the two men have retreated.


    In the first level of the holy land, only two people killed a middle level of the holy land. This achievement is dazzling on the whole land of burning heaven.


    "All in all, it''s over."


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    With the establishment of Danyu and the association of pharmacists, there will be no further obstacles.


    "Jingyun, let''s fix it for an hour. Let the disciples build another viewing platform


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over a group of pharmacists.


    "After an hour, we go on.


    Whether it''s to show Dan or to answer your questions, I''m sure Gu Xuan will do it today! "


    "The great master of ancient Xuan is mighty!"


    A famous pharmacist roared with excitement.


    Originally thought that Gu Xuan had experienced three wars in a row and needed to rest for a few days or even months, which made them more or less frustrated.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan didn''t plan to rest at all.


    The whole Danyu area soon recovered a scene of happiness.


    The terrible battles before, as if they had never happened before.


    But the storm brought by these three battles has just begun to ferment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1130

    For an hour, say long or short.


    For the long life of many warriors, this time is nothing.


    But on other things, one hour is enough to do a lot of things.


    For example, during this time, what happened in yingtianzong was spreading rapidly throughout the whole burning sky continent by various means.


    A flying paper crane, a flying bird, even a wisp of wind, a tree, may be the means of reporting.


    Many of these means of reporting information still fly out of the Dan area.


    The group of people who came to respond to the hidden world forces of Tianzong also had some loose cultivation. Their identity was not simple.


    Looking like snowflakes flying out of the various means of reporting, Dan domain, no one to stop.


    What happened today is really shocking.


    Even if you want to stop it, you can''t stop it.


    The means of reporting information that will be discovered are not afraid to stop them.


    It''s hard to find a way to report a secret information.


    In particular, a group of big men who watched the war with the power of soul might have been hiding in the clouds. Even Gu Xuan himself could not stop these people from spying.


    And as long as we can''t stop these big men from spying, what happened in yingtianzong will be as fast as possible, making the whole burning land know.


    South desert region, Zhuque Xianzong.


    A number of high-level Zhuque Xianzong, until now, the shock color on the face has not dissipated.


    No one thought that all ten centenarians in Zhongyuan Region would fall in yingtianzong.


    In particular, an Ruhai, who is a martial artist in the Holy Land!


    Even if it is the second-class holy land, the whole Zhuque Xianzong, there is only one person.


    Besides, I was just promoted today.


    In the holy land, the warrior is just a big man who can shake his feet in a whole area.


    Such a big guy, just fall?


    What''s more, he was still killed by Yin.


    In addition to consuming some internal energy, Gu Xuan and Ji Shen Hai, who died of Yin, paid little for it!


    Who can believe such a result?


    However, he is so real in front of his own eyes.


    Not to mention their group of high-level Zhuque Xianzong, Rao is a well-informed Zhuque princess, who has fallen into a long silence.


    The shock that Gu Xuan brought to him was too great.


    Not everyone dares to risk his life to figure out a man who is better than himself in terms of his realm or combat power.


    Careful calculation, psychological quality in the face of danger, and bad luck. If any of these three things are missing, or any one of them is so poor, the final result may be rewritten.


    "Feihong fairy, now you can rest assured. I said, you Gu Xuan elder brother, it is not so easy to have an accident.


    Especially when the fighting place is on his territory. "


    All of a sudden, the voice of Princess rosefinch rang out over the crowd.


    "Well," said the fairy, lowering her head and reddening her face.


    Just now, she was worried, and even asked Princess rosefinch to use her means to help Gu Xuan.


    Of course, she refused.


    "Tut Tut, Feihong, if you really become a Taoist partner with Gu Xuan in the future. I''m afraid you''ll be eaten to death by that boy.


    You didn''t see yourself just like that. You''re almost crying. "


    Yue Laozu looked at the fairy and joked.


    Feihong fairy''s face was even redder.


    Yue Laozu laughed.


    In retrospect, he was "not in favor of" setting up Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy.


    After all, Feihong Xianzi is the next suzerain patriarch he has appointed.


    If this married Gu Xuan, Zhu que Xian Zong and Ying Tian Zong, it was almost equivalent to merging.


    At that time, I''m afraid that my family will become the back garden of ancient Xuan.


    But, after the war.


    Yue Laozu suddenly found that it was not unacceptable to arrange the two people.


    After all, the whole land of burning heaven is probably the only thing that counts a middle-level warrior in holy land to death with half a step of true emperor''s realm.


    Of course, there is also a very important point is, such a half step true emperor, unexpectedly still Dan Di!


    He is the president of the association of pharmacists!


    Any one of these glories will last a lifetime.


    But now, these glories are all concentrated on one person.


    "Gu Xuan, the more I look at it, the better I look at it."


    Yue Laozu said.


    Princess Zhuque said angrily, "so, Laozu Yue, Zhu Wudi, can you see the gap between you and ancient Xuan?How can you, a former patriarch and a current patriarch, be better than a little Yingtian patriarch? "


    Once again, Princess Zhuque hated iron and steel, and the smile on his face disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, she still dares to laugh. She must be scolded by Princess rosefinch from today to tomorrow.


    "The battle of Gu Xuan just now, especially when he was calculating an Ruhai, was obviously a temporary plan.


    However, you should not think that gambling on this plan is his only choice.


    In fact, even if the three elders didn''t blow themselves up, Gu Xuan didn''t have this plan.


    He will still win the battle


    Zhuque Princess coagulates the heavy road.


    A group of yingtianzong executives looked at each other.


    Zhu Wudi murmured: "how can this be possible? No matter how strong Gu Xuan is, he can''t be an opponent of an Ruhai


    Princess rosefinch snorted coldly.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    Zhu Wudi was shocked and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Invincible


    Princess rosefinch snorted again.


    "Don''t doubt what I said. Gu Xuan''s real strength has not been fully exerted.


    But I don''t think it''s your fault. "


    Speaking of this, Princess rosefinch sighed leisurely.


    "Even I can''t see his true depth. How can you see it?"


    In her mind, Princess Zhuque recalled the scene when she and Gu Xuan''s Fenshen heixuan fought against the Taoist sect leader.


    The real strength of ancient Xuan will never be exposed if it is not revealed.


    This is his strongest ace!


    "I''m afraid that even if the trump card is excluded, the strength of Gu Xuan is still not fully revealed."


    Princess rosefinch murmured to herself.


    No one heard this sentence.


    But then, a word from Princess rosefinch, it was so shocking that everyone''s eardrums were buzzing.


    "Now the ancient Xuan, below the middle level of the holy land, is already invincible!"


    The tone of Princess rosefinch is solemn.


    Similar discussions abound in every corner of the burning sky continent.


    In this time, Gu Xuan''s status changed dramatically in the eyes of many first-class and second-class seclusion forces.


    Many high-level forces have listed Gu Xuan as one of the extremely dangerous figures, and strictly forbid to be provoked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1131

    More forces, however, have seen the potential of the ancient Xuan and Dan regions, and have begun to prepare and want to contact them.


    For a long time, all the people of the hidden world who wanted high-level and high-quality pills, especially those with seven grade pills or above, could only turn to the Li family for help.


    But now, the Li family is only one of the choices.


    Maybe they can go to Gu Xuan and find the association of pharmacists.


    Even one or more pharmacists trained by many hidden forces are already members of the association of pharmacists.


    With this level of relationship, if they have a choice, they will not go to the Li family.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the ancient Xuan also intended to develop in this respect.


    Many people of the hidden world believe that yingtianzong will soon rise as long as the ancient metaphysics does not die young.


    Even, it is unknown that they can compete with the Li family.


    Yingtianzong''s strength is what many forces want to see.


    After all, there are many seclusion forces in the world.


    Yingtianzong, however, is a clan, and there is little conflict between the existing mode and interests of both sides.


    From the present point of view, the Danyu should be the limit of yingtianzong''s jurisdiction.


    Even if it expanded, it had no effect on the aristocratic families.


    After all, Danyu is nothing more than the once southeast region.


    On a map, you don''t even notice such an area.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    In the middle Yuan Dynasty, the bell tolls.


    The death knell of Zhongyuan Region is naturally different from that of some second and third rate forces.


    In the third class forces, the name of the death bell is called the emperor''s meteor bell.


    If the high-ranking warriors in the imperial realm and those in the semi holy realm fall, they will ring.


    In the second class forces, the death bell is called the holy meteorite bell.


    Only when the warrior who has reached the holy land falls will it ring.


    There are too many holy places in the middle Yuan Dynasty.


    "The holy land belongs to Zhongyuan", at least in a period of time, is not empty talk, not to mention a joke.


    Ordinary warriors of holy land have fallen, and they are no longer qualified to ring the sacred meteorite bell.


    And today, the meteorite bell is ringing.


    And, for an hour.


    This means that at least one elder of the centenarians in the middle of the holy land has fallen.


    The whole zhongyuanyu people were shocked.


    The elders of the middle level of the holy land, even among the hundred elders, can be regarded as one of the top strong ones.


    They don''t remember how many years - maybe hundreds, maybe thousands of years - that no elder of this level has fallen.


    Zhongyuanyu is the most powerful force in the whole burning sky continent.


    Even the Ouyang aristocratic family, which claims to be able to compete with Zhongyuan domain, dare not kill the middle level warriors in the holy land of Zhongyuan domain.


    But today, a middle-level elder of the holy land has fallen.


    There is only one elder in the holy land who recently came out of Zhongyuan Region, that is, elder an Ruhai.


    The news soon came back and confirmed the fact that an Ruhai had fallen.


    What''s more shocking is that nine primary elders of the Holy Land fell with him.


    What''s more shocking is that it was yingtianzong guxuan who killed an Ruhai elder, and Ji Shenhai, who was known as the strongest man in the world thousands of years ago.


    After shock, it''s anger.


    Endless anger, outrage.


    However, those who are in the Zhongyuan Region have a sense of pride that all people in the world are ants.


    And now, ants actually killed their elders?


    How can I not be angry.


    Several saints immediately gathered their hands and asked for orders from the hundred old regiment to wash up and down yingtianzong''s blood immediately.


    Many irascible elders of the hundred old regiment also summoned hands to ask for orders from the old regiment to capture Gu Xuan back and torture him for 10000 years, so that he would never live beyond his life.


    The same thing happened in the western territory.


    Wang family land.


    A man and a woman, two holy land warriors are crying.


    They are Wang Mang''s parents.


    They lost their son.


    Although Wang Mang went to Danyu, he went there without telling his family.


    However, Wang Mang eventually died in the Dan domain and in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    We must give them an account!


    This account, of course, is the destruction of the clan and the death of the people!


    This man and a woman are asking for orders from their ancestors to call on the powerful members of the clan to kill the whole Danyu and avenge their son.


    An old man frowned and looked at the crying husband and wife, his eyes full of intolerance.


    Finally, he waved.


    "If you want to do it, do it. Take Tianxing and let him take revenge for his brother!He is already a middle level warrior in the holy land, and he is much stronger than an Ruyi.


    Face to face, kill Gu Xuan, it''s not in the words


    Wang and his wife were so happy that they quickly paid their respects to their ancestors.


    Heaven on the Kingdom, Jinluan palace.


    "Damn it, that damned Gu Xuan dare to imprison my son!"


    A man in a Dragon Robe and a gold crown broke a cup in anger.


    He is the king of the Kingdom and the master of Chen family. Chen asks heaven!


    Chen Wentian is tall and dignified. Compared with the prince Chen, he is no more than a few years old.


    Of course, the age of a warrior can never be judged by his appearance.


    Some children look innocent, but in fact, they are ruthless and ruthless. They have lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Looking at the cup broken by Chen Wentian, all the ministers'' faces are twitching.


    This cup is not an ordinary cup. It is made of ice crystal and Xuan jade, and its value is comparable to ten pieces of Tianjie Lingbao.


    According to the law, such a cup, even if it is half holy, can not be broken at all.


    But now, it is really so broken, debris spilled all over the floor.


    This is very unusual.


    What''s more unusual is that the ground made of ordinary Xuanyu is not damaged at all.


    It should have been broken into slag.


    Looking at the essence of the phenomenon, a number of Ministers quickly concluded that this matter can not be "logically" said.


    Because this is clearly an unreasonable act of the king.


    He was expressing an attitude to them.


    Express his anger.


    If the Lord of the kingdom is angry, some people should bear the anger, and some people should set off such a fire on behalf of the Lord!


    The ice crystal Xuan jade cup thrown by the king of the state is the tribute of Zuo general''s house.


    Therefore, it is the people of general Zuo''s residence who bear the anger.


    So the right general came forward.


    "To the Lord of the state, this kind of thing happened because General Chen Yuanyang, the general of the left, allowed his Royal Highness The Prince of Chen to go to the Danyu without authorization, and protected the prince''s disadvantage!


    Such a big crime, the left general''s house, should copy the family, punish the three clans!


    In addition, as the right general of the Empire, I am duty bound to save the prince! "


    The right general knelt on one foot and asked for instructions.


    "Sure! These two things are up to you!


    In addition, once the prince''s highness is safe, you should be very clear about how to deal with Gu Xuan! "


    Chen asked the sky big sleeve a wave, the tone is full of killing intention.


    "I understand!"


    In the eyes of the right general, there was also a flash of death.


    "Ha ha ha, you are so murderous."


    Just then, a deafening sound came from outside the hall.


    Minister of the whole hall, his face changed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1132

    If you dare to ask the king of the kingdom to "ask brother Tian", this person is obviously not a person of the kingdom in the sky.


    This is the imperial palace of the Heavenly Kingdom. It is closely guarded. It is almost impossible for a strong man like an Ruyi to appear quietly.


    This man, however, was able to avoid the guards and prohibitions of all people, until he appeared outside the golden Luan hall and spoke on his own initiative.


    If this person has evil intentions, it can be imagined how serious the consequences will be.


    Even though Chen Wentian, the head of the state, suddenly changed his face.


    Obviously, someone can break into here, the most shocking is that he is right!


    No one knows better than him how difficult it is to break into this palace without being discovered.


    "Which Taoist friend even broke into my palace? Is this not a way to pay attention to my heavenly kingdom?"


    Chen Wen Tian''s voice is cold and his momentum is faintly visible.


    A group of Ministers felt like an iceberg was pressing on them, and they did not dare to let out the atmosphere.


    The anger of the Lord of the Kingdom, even if it was not aimed at them, still made them feel heavy pressure.


    "It''s true that you forget so many things, don''t you even remember me?"


    A figure suddenly appeared at the gate of the Jinluan hall.


    The visitor dressed in black and stroked his mustache with a smile on his face.


    He stepped out gently, so close to the horizon, in an instant, he was already in front of the sky.


    A momentum that is not weaker than Chen Wentian is pouring out from him.


    The two men''s momentum against each other, set off a strong wind, blowing the Jinluan Hall of people in the East and West.


    "Hum! Who am I saying? It turns out to be the Ouyang peak of Ouyang aristocratic family


    Chen asked the day frowned, although recognized the person, but a body momentum is not reduced.


    At this juncture, how can he weaken the prestige of the leader of the kingdom.


    "Ha ha, I thought you had forgotten me.


    It seems that I still remember. I''m very pleased. "


    Ouyang Feng fold a smile, a body momentum also does not reduce, and Chen ask the sky continue to fight against each other.


    "I don''t know if brother fengdiei is coming to our palace. What can I do for you?


    If I just want to show your strength, I will ask for justice even if I go to Ouyang family! "


    Chen asked the sky with a sneer.


    "Please don''t be angry. I''m here. I have something to do. Of course, it''s not a big deal.


    However, our ancestors of Ouyang family were quite interested in Gu xuanna, so they ordered our holy daughter to go to yingtianzong and form a small alliance with them.


    So, I hope to ask brother Tian for a small face, and don''t kill Gu Xuan. "


    Ouyang fengdui said casually.


    However, the people who listen to it dare not be careless.


    What is the status of Ouyang aristocratic family among the hidden forces?


    It is considered the only one with the strength to contend with the existence of Zhongyuan domain.


    Such an aristocratic family actually sent the holy daughter of the family to form an alliance with yingtianzong?


    Also sent such a super strong, to the sky on the country message?


    And the surface meaning of the words is just hope that the heaven will not kill Gu Xuan?


    It''s that simple. Can you believe it?


    Chen Wen Tian''s face changed a few times.


    Although he was so strong, he would never dare to make a big feud with Ouyang family.


    Otherwise, if people from other forces dare to break into his palace, he will not take the first step and abolish the talent monster.


    In this palace, there are so many prohibitions and so many masters that it is hard for outsiders to imagine.


    If he really wants to leave Ouyang fengdui, or give him an unforgettable lesson, or even kill him, it is absolutely something he can do.


    However, he just released his momentum to confront the other side and express his dissatisfaction with the other side.


    He dare not do other things!


    It really angered Ouyang family. No one can bear the anger of Ouyang family!


    "Ouyang aristocratic family, how could it form an alliance with Gu Xuan?"


    Chen Wen Tian frowned.


    Originally thought, not complex things, but become more and more complex.


    He couldn''t figure out how the elegant Ouyang family could form an alliance with a small yingtianzong?


    In particular, the small yingtianzong patriarch has now made a death feud with zhongyuanyu.


    Ouyang aristocratic family at this time to protect the ancient Xuan, that is to fight against Zhongyuan domain!


    Ouyang Feng folded his head and shook his head with a faint smile.


    "I said it was because my ancestors were interested in ancient Xuan.


    I don''t know anything else.


    The words have arrived. Leave


    As soon as Ouyang Feng''s voice fell, his momentum suddenly stopped, and he withdrew from the Jinluan hall and disappeared in the sky without any breath.Come fast, go faster.


    In Jinluan hall, there were many civil and military officials in the court, and their faces were complicated.


    In particular, the right general frowned more tightly than Chen asked the sky.


    It seems that the task that I have just received is not the best or the worst in my imagination. I am afraid that my own end will be the same as that of general Zuo.


    The whole hall was very quiet for a time, and everyone fell into a strange silence.


    At the same time, the same scene also appeared in other aristocratic families.


    Wang family land.


    A strong old man suddenly fell from the sky with a tremendous momentum.


    Many prohibitions were initiated at the first time.


    Innumerable signal bombs fly into the sky, across the traces of colorful, but this piece of sky is decorated with colorful, incomparable beauty.


    It''s just that no one is in the mood to appreciate the beauty.


    "Who is holy? How dare you break into the land of our king''s family without permission, and you can''t find death!"


    There was a sharp drink.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A strong man with the atmosphere of holy land appeared and surrounded the old man.


    The old man''s mouth was smiling.


    "Ancestor of the Wang family, I''m Ouyang luanzhang. I''m here to greet you."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand gently, and an invisible ripple came out.


    All the names of the warriors will fly out.


    "How could it be?"


    "He just waved his hand."


    A famous warrior in holy land was shocked.


    The strength of the visitors has obviously exceeded their imagination.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, he could beat all the warriors of holy land to fly out without injuring them. This strength can be described as shocking the world and weeping ghosts and gods.


    For a moment, no one dares to move.


    "It turns out that you are a young man of mountain range. You are so angry that you have not changed.


    As soon as I come, I will teach my younger generation a lesson. Is this a salute to me? "


    With a smile on his face, Wang''s ancestor came out of a bamboo house.


    Ouyang luanzhang bowed his hand to the ancestor of the Wang family, which was considered as a salute.


    "My grandfather is as young as he was. Unfortunately, I am old."


    The ancestor of the Wang family did not reply, but said with a smile:


    "you have nothing to do but go to the Sanbao hall. Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    Ouyang mountain ranges smile slightly.


    "It''s just a little thing. It''s about the one who should be the emperor of heaven."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1133

    Wang''s father frowned.


    "What''s the relationship between Ouyang family and yingtianzong?"


    Ouyang luanzhang said with a smile: "it''s not a close relationship. It''s my ancestors who are interested in the ancient mystery.


    Therefore, let my holy daughter form an alliance with yingtianzong. "


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of Wang''s ancestors.


    For a long time, he nodded.


    "So, I see."


    Ouyang luanzhang hugged his fist and disappeared in front of everyone.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Wang Mang''s parents, Wang and his wife rushed into the Wang family.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you let my husband and wife avenge my son?"


    "Lao Zu, Gu Xuan must die!"


    Wang and his wife rushed to a bamboo house and knelt down.


    Squeak.


    The door opened.


    A tall man with red hair came out of the bamboo house.


    He is the current head of the Wang family, Wang Wei.


    "Wang Yu, Chang Sun Yu, your husband and wife, go back.


    My grandfather is closed and can''t be disturbed.


    That Gu Xuan''s life should not be cut off for the time being. We Wang''s family should write down this hatred first. "


    Wang and his wife''s faces turned pale in an instant.


    "Big brother, how could it be so?


    Just now, Lao Zu also agreed to let us kill Gu Xuan?


    Why is it closed now? "


    Long Sun Yu roared in his voice.


    "Yes, big brother, but my grandfather personally agreed to it!"


    Wang Yu also looked at Wang meteor urgent way.


    Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed.


    "To tell you the truth, Gu Xuan didn''t know what luck he was in and formed an alliance with Ouyang family.


    Just a moment ago, Ouyang family sent someone to tell us about it.


    The Ouyang family wants to protect him. At least now, we can''t kill him. "


    Wang Yu and long Sun Yu looked at each other, and they saw the color of shock from each other''s eyes.


    If Gu Xuan really had something to do with Ouyang family, it would be troublesome.


    There was despair in their eyes.


    If this is the case, then the son''s revenge will not be avenged?


    Wang Wei sighed again. His nephew died. As the owner of the family, he had to take the overall situation into consideration and could not revenge him.


    Even, they have to stop their second brother and his wife from taking revenge.


    He was also in a bad mood.


    Looking at the despair of Wang Yu and long Sun Yu, Wang meteor is really some can not bear.


    "Don''t worry. As the head of the family, I will let Gu Xuan die without knowing if I have the chance."


    Wang meteor''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    Long Sun Yu also wanted to say something, but was pulled by Wang Yu.


    "Well, thank you first. My wife and I went back first. "


    Wang Yu left in despair.


    Long Sun Yu looked at her husband with some doubts. After all, he didn''t say anything, and went out with him.


    "Brother Yu, do we really forget about this feud?


    Although elder brother is willing to make a start for us, he has to wait for the opportunity. I don''t know how to wait until the year of monkey?


    Manger is looking at us from the spirit of heaven. We parents, don''t we let him down? "


    Sun Yu asked.


    Wang Yu''s face was full of ferocity.


    "How can this hatred be counted?


    My elder brother was present just now. Of course, I can''t show my determination to revenge now.


    Otherwise, the family will watch us. "


    Sun Yu''s eyes brightened.


    "Brother Yu means..."


    Wang Yu sneered: "of course, the faster you kill that ancient Xuan, the better!


    We take the opportunity to go out and keep a close watch on Gu Xuan.


    As soon as he is alone, we will take him by surprise and kill him! "


    Long Sun Yu clenched his teeth.


    "Well, that''s it!


    Our husband and wife work together, far better than an Ruhai, to kill him, easy!


    But I won''t let him die so easily, I''ll let him never exceed his life


    The two men were far away from the tribe while they were transmitting the sound.


    Almost at the same time.


    The entrance of the meta domain.


    An old man in plain clothes touched the ban at the entrance.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A guard appeared and surrounded the old man.


    "Zhongyuan Region is an important place, no trespassing is allowed!"


    "Go back or die!"


    Two guard leaders stare at the old man coldly.


    The old man laughed.


    "Even if you domain master came, you would not dare to speak to me like this.""Presumptuous! Look for death


    A guard leader was about to kill the old man, but he was surprised to find that he could not move.


    Not only he, but all the warriors surrounding the old man, could not move.


    The old man didn''t look at them any more and went straight in.


    The ban at the entrance, as if it did not exist, was easily penetrated by the elderly.


    Entering the Zhongyuan area, the old man only felt that the scenery in front of him suddenly changed.


    High mountains appear in front of us.


    There are mountains nearby and mountains in the distance. Even those floating in the sky are mountains.


    On the mountains, clouds curl around, all kinds of birds and animals running, or flying, are playing happily.


    This scene, as if walking into a fairyland.


    It''s full of aura.


    Step out of the old man, the body to the void.


    Step by step, it''s like stepping on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect that it has been 30000 years since I stepped into Zhongyuan domain again."


    The old man looked at the sky, his eyes full of sighs.


    All of a sudden, a group of warriors appeared in front of them, and their positive momentum was flying towards the exit of Zhongyuan domain.


    They are the sons and elders of zhongyuanyu.


    The old man looked at the past.


    "Tut, what a battle.


    There are three holy places in the middle level and thirty in the first level. They also carry three magic treasures.


    Is this going to flatten out the whole burning land? "


    The voice of the old man exploded in the air.


    The face of that group of fierce warriors suddenly changed.


    "Who? You''re not from our meta domain?


    Don''t play tricks and get out of here


    A middle level elder of Holy Land looked around and growled.


    The rest of them were very ugly.


    It is a contempt and insult to the whole Zhongyuan domain that someone dares to sneak into!


    "Tut Tut, the little old man is standing here, but you can''t see with a leaf?"


    The old man stood in front of the crowd with his hands on his back and smiling.


    However, people are still looking around.


    Obviously, the distance between the two sides is less than 100 Zhang, but on the contrary, no one can see the figure of the old man.


    "Go back and let your Lord come to see me.


    Tell him that my Ouyang family is interested in Gu Xuan. "


    The old man waved his hand gently.


    A strange energy, flying to the people.


    All of a sudden, they felt as if they were in a strange space. The scenery in front of them flew forward quickly.


    But soon they realized that it wasn''t the scene moving forward.


    It''s themselves, flying back!


    A group of martial artists were shocked to the extreme.


    They here, but full of three holy places, thirty holy places!


    How strong does it take to bind and retreat so many powerful people?


    What is the realm of this warrior who only hears his voice but does not see him?


    Even if you are a high-level warrior in the holy land, you may not be able to do such a thing!


    Soon, they were surprised to find that they had returned to the origin.


    Where they gather, where they start.


    At this time, a cold hum, suddenly exploded in the whole Zhongyuan domain!


    "Ouyang old son, are you deceiving me that there is no one in Zhongyuan domain?"


    A young man in a robe, with a sword eyebrow and a star, fell from a mountain top and flew in the direction of the old man.


    "Domain master! It''s domain master! "


    Everyone at this moment, are excited inexplicably!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1134

    "My God, it''s the domain master!"


    "It''s really the domain master. This is the first time I''ve seen the domain master!"


    Many of the warriors below the emperor''s territory were even moved to tears.


    Before I was born, I was able to see the domain master once. It was worth dying!


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Many of them even knelt down.


    Domain Lord, in their mind, is the God!


    The Zhongyuan domain is the smallest among the five regions of the burning sky continent.


    Although it is the smallest, compared with the other four domains, the name of Zhongyuan domain itself represents a force.


    Burning the sky on the mainland, the strongest force!


    In each of the other four domains, all kinds of forces, large and small, are more than hundreds of millions?


    If the forces are divided, the territory that belongs to the major forces will be very small.


    In this case, there will not be in the meta domain.


    Zhongyuanyu is zhongyuanyu. He himself is the name of a force.


    In this way, the meta domain is very large.


    And such a huge Zhongyuan domain, a total of respect for a person, that is, the domain master!


    Domain master is also the most representative of the whole Zhongyuan domain, who is regarded as an idol by almost everyone!


    At ordinary times, domain masters are mostly closed.


    Even if it is not closed, it is not something that ordinary people can see.


    Even for some of the lower status saints and the elders of the first level of the Holy Land in the hundred year old regiment, it is possible that they will not see the Lord for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Almost all the affairs of zhongyuanyu, large and small, are carried out in an orderly manner by the leaders of the hundred old regiments.


    What''s more, zhongyuanyu has existed for thousands of years. All rules and regulations have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Everyone will consciously abide by them and will not destroy them.


    As a matter of fact, ordinary martial artists in the Zhongyuan Region, even the elders of the hundred old regiment, are rarely seen, let alone the domain master.


    An elder and son, who had just been frightened by the mysterious old man, settled down in his heart.


    No matter who the old man is, you can''t leave Zhongyuan domain today.


    Dare to break into the Zhongyuan domain, in their mind, that is the death penalty!


    What''s more, the old man dared to attack them just now. Although he didn''t hurt anyone, he made them a big fool. Of course, it was a capital crime.


    Whoosh.


    The wind howled.


    There is a lot of hype.


    Fairy music is floating.


    The master of Zhongyuan domain flies down from the sky, just like an immortal.


    All the light in the world, all the brilliance, seems to be inferior to him in case.


    This is an incomparably handsome and magnificent man, every move, reveals the noble breath.


    He didn''t exude a trace of momentum, but everyone felt heavy.


    As if at this moment, this side of the sky, the whole sinking general.


    This pressure is enough to suffocate anyone.


    Even some elders of the centenarian regiment were covered with sweat.


    This pressure, too much!


    "It''s coming very fast. It seems that as soon as I enter Zhongyuan domain, you will find it?"


    The mysterious old man, with his hands on his back, looked at the master of Zhongyuan domain. He even showed a trace of contempt on his face.


    "Why are you so swaggering every time you show up? It''s not good, it''s not good. "


    The main eye of Zhongyuan domain, like a cold star, stares at the mysterious old man and says, "why do you come to our Zhongyuan domain secretly every time you come. Is it not good to put in a prayer


    "Do you want to pay homage? That''s not my style. I don''t like to show off. I''m very low-key. "


    The mysterious old man smiles indifferently.


    His voice, resounding through the whole sky.


    However, the only one who can see him in his eyes is the master of Zhongyuan domain.


    "What are you doing here?


    If you want to join, I welcome it.


    If I come to trouble, I don''t mind. I''ll leave you here forever! "


    In the main eye of Zhongyuan domain, there is a faint chance of killing.


    "Leave me? It''s up to you? Don''t forget, who taught you? Heaven forbid


    The mysterious old man gave a cold smile.


    Obviously, he was extremely dissatisfied with the fact that the domain master of Zhongyuan had revealed his murderous intention.


    Below, a crowd of zhongyuanyu people were shocked.


    "Heaven is the enemy, is this the name of the domain master?"


    "Heaven can''t be enemy. It''s worthy of being the domain master. It''s a bully''s name!"


    Tianmodi raised his right hand slightly.


    One point to the void.


    A hundred Zhang Long magic sword suddenly condenses and stabs at the mysterious old man!


    Boom!


    Where the sword passed, the void vibrated, and the whole sky seemed to collapse.When the sword moves, space and time seem to have disappeared.


    All the people who looked at the sky felt that this magic sword seemed to be aiming at themselves!


    This sword, as if to kill them all!


    Once cut by this sword, even the soul will be instantly cut into nothingness, and will never exceed life!


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Is this the strength of the domain master?"


    "In the middle level of my holy land, I can''t stop shivering just by looking at the magic sword.


    If you strike at will, will it be stronger than this? "


    All the warriors in the Zhongyuan Region were shocked and proud.


    Such a man as strong as a God is their domain master!


    Whew!


    The speed of the magic sword shrouded in the mysterious old man seemed fast and slow.


    It seemed as if it was rushing towards the mysterious old man, and it seemed to fall from his head.


    Even the mysterious old man did not see clearly the track of this sword.


    However, his face, but still is a look of ancient well, no doubt color, not a bit of fear.


    He doesn''t need to see clearly.


    Step gently into the void with your right foot.


    A column of light suddenly appeared, like a meteor, cutting through the sky.


    A flash, then with unimaginable speed, shot to the sky Mo enemy eyebrows.


    Whew!


    Only a sound of breaking through the sky was heard.


    The whole sky seems to have been cut in two.


    This light column, from the sky Mo enemy eyebrow heart did not enter.


    Everyone saw it.


    However, no one has the slightest worry in their hearts.


    Domain master, in this meta domain, is invincible.


    If an attack hits him, it''s not that he can''t hide, let alone he can''t stop it.


    There will be only one reason - that is, he has never thought of hiding or blocking.


    Nothing. You can hurt the domain master!


    Sure enough, even though he was hit by the light, there was no scar on tianmodi''s head.


    On the contrary, a light spot suddenly appeared on the magic sword pointed out by him. Then, a light column appeared out of thin air and penetrated it thoroughly.


    "You should know that you can''t hurt me."


    Heaven can''t resist coldness.


    "So I didn''t intend to attack you in the first place.


    Your attack can be traceless, beyond time and space, so can mine.


    It seems that I am attacking you, but in fact, I am attacking your magic sword.


    How about not being scared


    The mysterious old man laughed.


    "Ouyang Qitian, I don''t want to listen to your boring jokes and tell me the purpose of your coming here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1135

    The voice of heaven''s invincible, cold to the extreme.


    "I will decide whether you live or die!"


    Ouyang Qitian scratched his head. With his understanding of tianmodi, this is the expression that he has really killed his heart.


    "You should respect my senior brother.


    I come here to tell you that I am very interested in the ancient Xuan of yingtianzong.


    So I don''t want him to die so soon. "


    Tianmodi frowned.


    Ancient Xuan?


    He''s been shut up, he doesn''t know the name at all.


    "You may go. Remember, this is the last time I''ve tolerated your intrusion into my Zhongyuan domain.


    No next time! Otherwise, you will die and your Ouyang family will be extinct


    Tianmo Di snorted coldly.


    As soon as he waved his hand, countless silk threads appeared in the sky, interwoven into a huge net, and went toward Ouyang.


    Ouyang Qitian''s face changed slightly.


    "The net of heaven! You finally got it, but do you know it''s wrong for you to do so?


    You have already gone astray and gone astray for a long time


    Between the words, Ouyang Qitian did not dare to stay for a moment, as if he was full of fear for the net of prison days.


    Whoosh!


    As a streamer, Ouyang abandoned heaven and flew out of the gate of Zhongyuan domain in an instant.


    Tian Mo Di snorted coldly, waved his hand, and then put up the net of heaven.


    His eyes follow the direction of Ouyang''s escape.


    At the gate of Zhongyuan domain, the famous guard disciple was still like a puppet man, still motionless.


    "It seems that the guard of Zhongyuan domain needs to be strengthened."


    Tian Mo Di waved his right hand at will, and these guard disciples resumed their action.


    However, they did not look good-looking, hoping that the old man who had just come would die immediately.


    To them, losing face in front of the domain leader is a shame. They can''t lift their heads for a lifetime.


    Tianmodi seemed to see the remorse and unwillingness in the eyes of these guard disciples.


    "With your strength, it''s normal to be determined by him.


    Don''t be too demanding and practice hard. One day, you will have a chance to keep pace with him. "


    Before Tian Mo Di''s words were finished, his body shape had disappeared.


    But his voice, still floating in the void.


    After listening to his words, a guard disciple felt his whole body trembled and his blood was boiling.


    The shame in my heart disappeared.


    Instead, they are full of fighting spirit!


    Outside China and Yuan Dynasty, it is thousands of miles away.


    Ouyang abandoned the sky to fly away, and finally slowed down a little bit.


    He looked back and looked in the direction of the metadomain.


    "To my surprise, he has really become a" net of captivity ".


    No wonder we can''t wait for the birth of zhongyuanyu, and people from all over the world to observe the ceremony. "


    Buzz!


    In front of Ouyang''s body, the void trembles, and two figures fly out of the deep space.


    Ouyang Qitian''s mouth trembled.


    "You guys, Ouyang mountain, what are you doing here


    Ouyang Feng was worried.


    "To meet you, of course. Ancestor, didn''t you say that you would only fight outside? Why did you go in


    "Yes, Lao Zu, you are so impulsive. We were afraid you wouldn''t come out. "


    Ouyang mountain range also anxious road.


    Ouyang abandoned the sky with a look.


    "Is that why you use the" escape from emptiness "?


    I''ve never seen you so extravagant and wasteful, a good escape talisman that you can use for your journey? "


    "It doesn''t mean that you have been unable to come out. Do you want to come and meet you soon?


    As you know, we are afraid that we will be late because of our great strength that day


    Ouyang fengdui said here, covered by Ouyang mountain range.


    I dare to say anything!


    Ouyang Feng fold was covered in his mouth, but it was too late.


    Ouyang Qitian''s face is hard to see to eat people.


    "Hehe, ancestor, look at my mouth. With your strength, how can you be defeated that day?"


    Ouyang Fengdie quickly flattered.


    It''s a pity that Ouyang Qitian is not useful.


    "Since you know I''m ok, do you still use the" escape talisman "?


    It''s such a luxury. When you go back, you''ll be punished for a thousand years. "


    Ouyang Qitian skin smile meat not smile way.


    "You''ve done a terrible job!"


    Ouyang Luan Zhang gave Ouyang Feng a hard knock on his head.Ouyang Feng folded a face of grievance.


    "Go away, you two. Go back to Ouyang family immediately."


    Ouyang Qitian kicked each of them.


    Bang bang!


    They did not dare to resist and were kicked out of the distance to stabilize their bodies.


    "What about you, grandfather?"


    Ouyang Feng asked at the same time.


    Ouyang gave up his anger and said, "what do you do? Do you still have to explain it to you?


    If you don''t roll, you will face the wall for 2000 years


    As soon as his voice fell, he only heard two whizzes. Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Feng had already flown to the horizon.


    "I''m not promising. In those days, my grandfather was just like eating and drinking water. I didn''t consult him."


    Ouyang Qitian snorted and strode out in a direction.


    At the moment, the display of ancient Xuan''s Dan Dao in the Dan area has also begun.


    "This exhibition will only last a quarter of an hour! But it''s enough! "


    The voice of ancient Xuan resounds from heaven and earth.


    "Dan Dao, Xian!"


    Gu Xuan drank a lot and pointed to the sky.


    Boom.


    The whole sky is boiling, and the clouds are rolling, as if there are birds and beasts roaming and playing in it.


    A mysterious and mysterious atmosphere covered the sky.


    A thoroughfare, just like the Milky way on the Ninth Heaven, appears in the sky above the ancient Xuan!


    It is like a dragon that has existed since the beginning of the earth. It exudes many unimaginable mysteries.


    At this moment, the whole Danyu is boiling.


    A famous pharmacist, in particular, was excited to tears.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been looking forward to this moment.


    They raised their heads and fixed their eyes on the path of elixir, even reluctant to blink.


    For fear of blinking an eye, you will miss some wonderful details.


    Gu Xuan stood in the void, with his hands on his back, dressed in his clothes, hunting with the wind, and his black hair dancing. Every time he showed his way of elixir, he also had some insights.


    Below, a group of martial arts of the hidden forces still did not go.


    They also want to have a look at the scene of ancient Xuan''s display of Dan Dao.


    People who should be in heaven will not stop them.


    Because there''s no need.


    The more proficient people are, the more clearly they can see the details of the ancient Xuantong heavenly elixir.


    Ordinary martial arts people can not only feel magical, but also get little understanding when they look at the ancient Xuandan.


    After all, it''s not a show of martial arts.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Small lotus root with a number of medicine ancestors also flew over.


    As the emperor of medicine and the ancestor of medicine, they also have the feeling and understanding, so they should look closer.


    "The way of heaven is to make up for what is lost.


    The way of man is to make up for what is not enough. "


    The ancient Xuansheng, like a bell, began to speak.


    "The way of Dan exists between them, but they are quite different..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1136

    Ancient Xuan explained the profound meaning of Dan.


    His explanation, together with his demonstration of the universal elixir, made a lot of pharmacists infatuated and completely forget themselves.


    Gu Xuan was also fascinated by the explanation.


    The whole Dan area seems to be immersed in the mystery of Dan Dao.


    When!


    Dangdang!


    In the sky, there seems to be a bell ringing, like thunder in general.


    However, such a loud voice did not disturb any pharmacist, as if the bell had never been heard.


    In the eyes of many martial artists of the hidden world forces, they were surprised.


    What''s that noise?


    "The pharmacists seemed more intoxicated by the sound."


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Jingjing eyes flash a fine awn, bang, right hand clapped on the round table.


    "Sanskrit! This is the Sanskrit of the road


    The leader of Liuli clan was also surprised.


    "It''s the Sanskrit, but how can it be?


    Although he is strong, how can he be so strong? "


    Many half saints were surprised to hear what they said.


    How can it be the Sanskrit of the great way?


    That''s the voice of heaven in the legend. It resonates with heaven!


    Only when the peerless great power can expound the "Tao" that he has learned, explain it thoroughly, and get the sincere gratitude of the "hearer", can a kind of sound of heaven appear.


    That is to say, even the way of heaven is recognizing the Tao expounded by this peerless power.


    The Sanskrit sound of the great road benefits the whole world.


    If anyone hears this voice, even if the way he cultivates is not the one explained by the great power, he will get a lot of insights.


    Even, it is very likely that from then on, he will follow this understanding and embark on the way explained by the peerless great power, and his practice will be successful.


    However, in all the legends, the Sanskrit of the great way was produced when Da Neng explained the martial arts and Taoism. It has never been heard that the explanation of Dan Dao could lead to the Buddhist sound of the great way!


    It can be imagined that when they knew that the voice was actually the voice of the great Sanskrit, how shocked were the warriors of the hidden world forces.


    At the same time, they also figured out why the group of pharmacists did not wake up after hearing the sound, but listened more happily.


    The Sanskrit sound of the great way is the voice of the way of heaven. It can only strengthen the connection and resonance between "preachers" and "hearers". How can they be affected at all?


    When!


    Dangdang!


    The Sanskrit of the road still blows in the sky.


    The face of a warrior of the hidden world suddenly showed a look of excitement.


    "I seem to understand some of the things that ancient Xuan said."


    "Me too. I heard his explanation just now, but now I have a lot of insights in my heart. What''s the matter? "


    Several of the martial arts are not high level of doubt about the discussion.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, someone was shining.


    "I''ve become a pharmacist. Although I''m only a pharmacist, what''s going on?


    I''ve tested it before. I don''t have the talent of a chemist? "


    A cry of surprise suddenly exploded in the crowd.


    Then, more light came from the people of the hidden world.


    Without exception, they all became first-class pharmacists.


    When they became pharmacists, they experienced a short period of surprise, and then they were immersed in the ancient Xuandan.


    "I''ll go! Don''t exaggerate


    A martial arts man suddenly became a pharmacist when he saw his younger martial brother beside him. He started to roar.


    I can''t believe this kind of thing!


    But now, it really happened in front of their own eyes!


    Is it so easy to be a pharmacist now?


    In the sky, the explanation of the ancient mystery has changed again.


    Every time he said a word, he would spit out a lotus flower.


    When the lotus flower turns into petals, it''s not too much to describe it with a lot of hype.


    At this moment, outside the Dan domain, a strong old man slowly walked in.


    The withered grass and half saints guarding the entrance of the Danyu area, as if they had not seen it in general, let Jinzhuang pass by in front of them.


    In fact, they did not see anything.


    The old man is Ouyang Qitian, who was able to leave zhongyuanyu not long ago.


    "The explanation of the way of alchemy has actually triggered" the sound of Buddhist scripture "and" extravagance ". This ancient mystery is too evil.


    Can we say that in this world, there will be another Dongbi Dansheng? "


    Ouyang Qitian paced slowly, one step is the distance.


    But soon, he shook his head."What kind of power is Dongbi Dansheng? Even if the ancient Xuan is a monster, it is impossible to reach a level comparable with the Dansheng of Dongbi. "


    Soon, he stopped outside the guild.


    "Dan Dao, after all, is just a path. Wu Dao is the real road.


    This ancient mystery is going astray. "


    Ouyang Qitian sighed and recalled his younger martial brother Tian Mo Di in his mind!


    In the past, tianmodi was so amazing that he was praised by master as one of the three most gifted people in the land of burning heaven.


    Unfortunately, he went astray after all.


    "I have seen with my own eyes a genius who has gone astray, which has not been prevented, nor prevented.


    But this ancient Xuan still has salvation. How can I watch him fall into the way of Dan and ignore Wu Dao instead? "


    Ouyang abandoned the sky in the eye flash a fine awn, raised his hand.


    A beam of light appeared in his hand, and he wanted to interrupt the explanation of ancient Xuan''s Dan Dao.


    Because this is not only in the simple explanation, along with the explanation of ancient Xuan, his own understanding of Dan Dao is also more profound.


    Whoosh!


    Beam of light!


    But, at this time, a black figure, suddenly appeared in front of the light column.


    He raised his arm and gently held it down. He held the beam in his hand.


    Click.


    A crisp sound.


    The column of light collapses into fragments, turns into idle energy and dissipates in the void.


    This man, of course, is black.


    Black Xuan looked at Ouyang abandoned sky, a pair of eyes like bottomless whirlpool general, deep incomparable.


    His voice was very cold.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as this voice comes out, the endless power of rules turns into a giant net, and goes towards Ouyang!


    Ouyang Qitian looks at this huge net, his face suddenly changes.


    "How could it be? This energy, this feeling, the net of heaven!


    Who are you? Who the hell are you? "


    Ouyang Qitian stares at heixuan, and his voice trembles.


    In the face of heixuan, he even had a feeling of facing heaven!


    How similar are these two people!


    Heaven can''t resist such evil spirits. There is a second one in the world!


    Black Xuan was staring at the sky.


    "I asked first. This is Danyu. It''s my territory. Please leave.


    Otherwise, I don''t mind fighting you! "


    Ouyang Qitian was shocked.


    He looked at the dark face carefully.


    Then I looked at the ancient mystery which was explaining the way of elixir.


    two faces as like as two peas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1137

    With the help of a stupefied God, the huge net thrown by heixuan has already covered Ouyang''s abandoned heaven and trapped him.


    Ouyang Qitian didn''t mean to resist.


    "Are you Gu Xuan?"


    Ouyang Qitian looks at heixuan with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Based on his experience and a little analysis, he has already guessed that the ancient metaphysics and the black metaphysics are probably the relationship between the noumenon and the embodiment.


    After being surprised, Ouyang Qitian smiles again.


    "I thought that you had gone astray and went to study Dan.


    Never thought, your strongest is still one of the martial arts!


    Not only me, I''m afraid no one can think of it. "


    Heixuan still looks at Ouyang Qitian coldly.


    "I don''t want to say the same thing twice.


    Either go or fight. "


    Black Xuan''s body is full of high spirited fighting spirit, full of momentum, sharp and sharp!


    Ouyang Qitian carries his hands and looks at heixuan with a smile on his face.


    As soon as he pointed out, a light ball flew out of his index finger and turned into countless light spots, covering his whole body.


    Bang.


    Ouyang Qitian''s body actually exploded and turned into an endless light spot.


    These light spots easily flew out of the huge net that covered him.


    Black Xuan coldly stares at the light spot all over the sky, and has no next move.


    This man is very strong!


    To an unimaginable degree.


    You can''t trap each other with this huge net.


    Hum!


    The void trembled.


    The endless light began to condense into human form.


    A moment later, Ouyang Qitian, with his hands on his back, still stands quietly in the void.


    He stares at heixuan and smiles faintly.


    "There is no denying that among the younger generation, you are indeed one of the best.


    You can condense the rudimentary form of the net that imprisons the heaven, which almost frightens me.


    Unfortunately, you are too young after all. "


    Ouyang Qitian touches his beard on his chin as if to show off his age.


    "Don''t worry, I mean no harm.


    Otherwise, you can''t stand here right now


    "No malice, then go, Dan domain does not welcome you."


    Black Xuan fingers, in the void gently flick.


    The infinite power of rules was gathered in front of him.


    A sword completely condensed by the power of rules appeared in the hands of Hei Xuan.


    Holding the sword in his hand, the momentum of Hei Xuan''s whole body was suddenly changed.


    At this moment, his whole body is like a sword in his hand. He is not only sharp, but also has the feeling that he can pierce the sky at any time.


    Heixuan raised his sword and pointed to Ouyang Qitian.


    "If you don''t go, fight!


    In front of my sword, your strength is not important to me. "


    As he spoke, the world seemed to have changed color.


    So large a Dan area, as if has been reduced to only two people in such a small space.


    Ouyang Qitian only felt his heart beat.


    This sword is extremely dangerous.


    The danger is to the extreme!


    Even if he is facing this sword, I''m afraid he can''t retreat completely!


    In addition to seeing this feeling in tianmodi, he has not seen it from other people for tens of thousands of years.


    In the whole burning land, he is already the top group of people.


    However, not everyone, even the top group, can bring him this feeling.


    Push! Push!


    Ouyang abandoned the sky for ten miles, and then stopped.


    But even at this distance, he felt firmly locked in by the sword.


    "Madman, what a madman! As crazy as my younger brother!


    You have created such extreme Kendo!


    This sword, in time, you can kill anyone!


    But on the contrary, anyone will have a chance to kill you.


    It''s too dangerous. I advise you not to use it. "


    Ouyang Qitian stares at heixuan warily and preaches from afar.


    The sword in black Xuan''s hand is still locked in Ouyang Qitian, and there is no sign of taking it back.


    "Of course I don''t use it easily, but, as you say, I''m too young.


    If the sky does not take me a hundred years, this sword, I will never create it.


    But now, this sword is specially prepared for a strong man like you. "


    Dark voice, still indifferent.


    However, it was better than that.


    The distance from Ouyang Qitian is ten miles, which gives him a sense of security.He also really felt that the other side did not seem to be malicious.


    "If you create this sword, it''s hard to know.


    However, its deterrence alone can make the weak retreat.


    It seems that my Ouyang aristocratic family is running around for you, but it seems to be superfluous. "


    Ouyang gave a bitter smile.


    Originally, I thought that he had sold Gu Xuan a great favor, which was enough to make up for his re creation of Ouyang Huadie.


    I didn''t expect it, but I was sentimental.


    With the strength of his sword, these human feelings, he is not so needed.


    "The debt of gratitude is the most difficult to pay. The most embarrassing thing is that sometimes you think you''ve paid it back, but in the end, you''ve never paid it back. "


    Ouyang Qitian said to himself, that is, he turned into a streamer and flew to the outside of the Dan area.


    The purpose of his coming here was to find Gu Xuan. In addition to returning human feelings, he also wanted to point out Gu Xuan a little bit with the attitude of an elder.


    Let Gu Xuan owe him a great favor to Ouyang family.


    Unexpectedly, after seeing Gu Xuan again, Ouyang abandoned his genius and was shocked to find that Gu Xuan didn''t need his advice at all.


    In other words, with his top-notch strength, he is not qualified to point out Gu Xuan.


    Of course, he would not admit that he was not qualified for this.


    Seeing Ouyang Qitian disappear, heixuan takes back his sword.


    At this moment, the breath on his body was withered in an instant.


    This sword, even if it has not really been used, still makes him consume most of his energy.


    One finger is drawn out, and the space is torn open by him.


    He stepped in one step and disappeared into the void.


    Over the chemist.


    The ancient Xuantong heavenly elixir is still condensed in the sky, just like an ancient dragon.


    When.


    Dangdang!


    The Sanskrit of the road is still ringing.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know when he had closed his eyes.


    But the voice in his mouth still did not stop.


    The mouth spits out lotus flowers.


    There is a lot of hype.


    There are still many visions.


    However, at this time, the explanation of the ancient Xuan simply didn''t look like words.


    Only high-grade pharmacists can understand.


    But even if they don''t understand, ordinary pharmacists are still fascinated.


    Their own Dan power is also growing.


    The understanding of Dan Dao is getting deeper and deeper.


    The time of ancient Xuan''s explanation of Dan was more than a quarter of an hour.


    Half an hour passed.


    A number of the martial arts of the hidden forces looked at each other.


    I didn''t understand it just now, but fortunately I could hear it.


    But now, only see Gu Xuan''s mouth moving, but his mouth, is no sound.


    A group of pharmacists, still no sign of waking up, is still that pair of infatuated appearance.


    Just then.


    The leader of Liuli zongzongzong made a long yawn.


    "the great sound is hard to hear. The great form has no shape.


    It looks like it''s over. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1138

    "Great sound is hard to hear."


    Lu Jingjing looks at the ancient Xuan in the sky with a complicated look.


    She never thought that people other than the Li family could go so far above the Dan Road.


    Even further than most of the Li family.


    It was not that there was no sound in Gu Xuan''s mouth, but it was heard by only a few people.


    Finally, Gu Xuan''s lips did not move any more.


    He opened his eyes slowly.


    A fine light flashed through his eyes.


    He also got great benefits from this kind of teaching method. He went a step further.


    He had a vague feeling that he was not far away from the day of his breakthrough in the way of elixir.


    Now, all that is needed is an opportunity.


    "Maybe I should go to the Li''s sometime."


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    "Dandao show, this is the end."


    Gu Xuan said faintly.


    His voice, resounding through the whole Dan domain.


    However, none of the pharmacists was awakened, and they were still immersed in the perception of the Dan Dao.


    Gu Xuan raised his hand, and his heart was moved. The heavenly elixir, like a dragon, flew to his palm.


    A dazzling light lit up in his palm.


    It was like entering another time and space through his palm as an entrance.


    The sky, returned to calm.


    The sky is clear, the wind is gentle and the clouds are floating.


    Everything is beautiful.


    Some pharmacists wake up, almost all of them are below the third grade.


    Lights came from them.


    Many of these pharmacists who were the first to wake up have directly broken through their own elixir realm.


    "Ha ha, I thought I had exhausted my potential.


    I didn''t expect that one day, I could become a fourth grade pharmacist! "


    A white haired pharmacist was shaking with excitement.


    "Me too. It took me 30 years to break through from the second grade pharmacist to the third grade pharmacist a few days ago.


    I didn''t expect that after listening to Lord Gu Xuan''s Dan teaching, I was promoted to the fourth grade pharmacist again! "


    A thin old man was crying with tears in his heart.


    Following the reputation, the crowd was filled with emotion.


    The old man was so old that half his foot had stepped into the coffin.


    It''s a great surprise to be promoted to a higher level in my lifetime.


    However, that trembling and towering appearance, must not be extremely happy to be sad, oneself to be excited sick.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m a genius to be promoted to four grades at the age of 50."


    The thin old man added another sentence.


    Suddenly the corners of their mouths twitched.


    The old man, who was half foot in the coffin, was only fifty years old?


    It''s not easy to be a pharmacist.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Most of the pharmacists from grade four to grade five wake up leisurely.


    They''re going to be a lot more mature.


    Rarely excited to shout, tears in the majority.


    The same light came from many people.


    More than half of them were promoted to one grade on the spot.


    Now, there are less than 30 people who have not opened their eyes.


    Among them, most of them were six grade pharmacists.


    Half an hour passed.


    A six grade pharmacist from the hidden world bowed to Gu Xuan and then closed his eyes.


    A flash of light came from him and attracted everyone''s attention.


    One after another, the rich breath of Dan came out of his body.


    "From today on, I am also the seventh grade Dan emperor!"


    His voice, resounding through the sky.


    "Congratulations."


    "Congratulations."


    A famous pharmacist congratulated.


    Among the many hidden forces, liupin pharmacists are not few.


    However, the number of Qipin Danhuang is very small.


    Any Dan emperor, no matter where he goes, has a very high status.


    It is the ultimate dream for most pharmacists who do not have a complete inheritance.


    To be able to become the seven grade Dan emperor, said not excited, that is false.


    As the voice of the man resounded through the sky.


    Zhang Xingzi and Feiming Danhuang opened their eyes at the same time.


    Before joining the eight masters of medicine refining, the only one to join them was Niu pin.


    Both of them are the emperor Dan.They bowed deeply to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly to them, which was a response.


    Then, two huge lights that went straight into the sky lit up from both of them.


    The thick breath of Dandao erupted from two people.


    "Have they both been promoted?"


    All the sober pharmacists had a surprise in their eyes.


    Zhang Xingzi and Feiming Danhuang have been at the end of the life of most pharmacists - the realm of Dan Huang, which has always been a high-ranking existence.


    But now, their status will be higher.


    Hum!


    A circle of Dan breath, in two people swing open.


    Inside the two people, it seems that something has been broken through.


    "I didn''t expect to have a chance to be promoted to eight grades in this life!"


    "From then on, I am also a great master of eight grade medicine refining."


    "Congratulations, master Xingzi."


    "Congratulations, brother Feiming."


    The two congratulated each other in a flat voice.


    But everyone can hear the silence in their voices.


    The voice can suppress, but the body trembles with excitement, which is something that they can''t control with their concentration.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Who dares to laugh at the great master of medicine refining? Don''t use pills in this life!


    Hum!


    "Ha ha ha ha, I blossom, I blossom!"


    At this time, an untimely voice suddenly broke the calm.


    According to the reputation of the people, it turned out to be a drug ancestor, and they were dancing with joy.


    "Is it worthwhile to be so happy about the flowering of the ancestor of medicine?"


    A half Saint murmured.


    "Are you stupid! That drug ancestor, is crape myrtle green bamboo!


    According to legend, it has been planted for ten thousand years, germinated for ten thousand years and grown for ten thousand years.


    If you want to blossom, you have to be close to a million years!


    Do you know what it means to be a medicine ancestor of a million years?


    That is the medicine emperor! The emperor of medicine


    A six grade pharmacist would like to beat the muttering Bansheng into a pig''s head to express his dissatisfaction and excitement at the moment.


    Smell speech, all the face is showing the color of shock and excitement.


    That medicine ancestor, unexpectedly became medicine emperor?


    "Good, good!"


    Small lotus root looks at a string of flowers on the head of crape myrtle and green bamboo.


    These flowers are not fully open.


    "The flowers on your head are half blooming. According to the theory of the warrior, you are now a half step medicine emperor.


    In a few years'' time, it''s a certainty that we will become the real emperor of medicine. "


    Small lotus root looks like a big brother, caressing the flowers on top of the head of crape myrtle and green bamboo.


    It means that even if you become the medicine emperor, this medicine emperor is also your boss!


    "Eh?"


    At this time, the small lotus root suddenly facial expression slightly changes.


    A ray of light suddenly rose from the body of another drug ancestor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1139

    "Lord Dan, Lord Yao, I have been granted the title of emperor!"


    A little confused voice suddenly exploded in everyone''s ears.


    This is a beautiful female voice.


    Speaking, it is the master of that soaring light, a luochahua.


    At the moment, luochahua, swaying posture, that purple flowers, sending out a blurred atmosphere.


    At first, among the floating islands in the secret land of Zhuque, it was Gu Xuan who saved luochahua from several Wudao emperors.


    Therefore, luochahua has been worshipping the ancient Xuanji.


    This time, the ancient Xuandan way was like a God. She was dazzled by it. She seemed to be a pharmacist.


    Even the medicine that belongs to her own body has not changed more and more.


    Just as soon as she woke up, she felt as if she had entered a mysterious critical state.


    It seems that a breakthrough is possible at any time.


    Then, she gently so impact, incredibly directly became the emperor of medicine.


    It''s something she never thought about.


    After all, it''s only one year for her.


    In addition to Liu Shu Jing, the youngest of ten thousand years old, the rest of the drug ancestors are at least ten thousand years older than her.


    However, it was her who eventually became the emperor of medicine!


    Therefore, in addition to the excitement, she was a little shocked, so that she did not know what to do.


    Of course, she was not the only one who was shocked, but also a number of other drug ancestors.


    Even crape myrtle and bamboo are scared.


    One hundred thousand years ago, you have only become a half step emperor of medicine. You have become the real emperor of medicine directly?


    Is there anyone like you who strikes people like that?


    Small lotus root is also stunned for a moment.


    Among his ten little brothers, the first to become the emperor of medicine is actually the youngest luochahua?


    If you want to be the emperor of medicine, at least you''ve been mixing for millions of years. You''ll become a medicine emperor in ten thousand years?


    They are all miraculous drugs. Have you ever used pesticides secretly?


    At this moment, all people are a pair of eyes burning, staring at the luochahua.


    I would like to snatch back the flower.


    Even if they are not pharmacists, they know the value of a medicine emperor!


    Ordinary people can increase their life span by ten years just by taking a mouthful of the aura from the emperor of medicine!


    Gu Xuan looked at luochahua, and he was surprised that luochahua could be the first medicine emperor.


    At the moment of luochahua, the light on her body has not dissipated, she is still in constant transformation.


    When Yao Zu is promoted to Emperor Yao, he will transform into a human being, just like a lotus root.


    Hum!


    With the vibration of the void, at the bottom of the skyrocketing light, luochahua first transformed its feet.


    That bright and clean jade feet, as if the world''s most beautiful treasures.


    Just looking at this pair of jade feet, many martial artists are swallowing their saliva.


    After luochahua has transformed into a human form, she is absolutely a great beauty.


    At least, it''s better than lotus root.


    The image of xiaouna wearing a red belly bag and a mixture of Tian Ling is lovely, but with the high braid on his head and his ruffian expression, his eyes are very hot.


    But it''s different.


    Many pharmacists who have dealt with the emperor of medicine know that luochahua is the gentlest one among the ten herbs!


    "It''s not suitable for you to be the emperor of medicine. I''ll send you back to the god earth medicine field.


    Be ready to meet your own disaster. If you have a little lotus root, it will be OK. "


    Gu Xuan smiles gently.


    Luochahua nodded, Gu Xuan''s words always made her feel at ease.


    If the Lord Dandi said it was ok, it would be OK.


    Gu Xuan''s hands made mysterious seal, and nine rays of light flew out.


    "Yu Ling Jue!"


    Gu Xuan lightly drink, nine rays of light, then did not enter the body, including crape myrtle green bamboo nine strains of medicine.


    Their image changes, growing hands and feet.


    "Protect Xiao Jiu."


    Gu Xuan ordered.


    Small lotus root pats breast, sway to the sky braid.


    "Don''t worry, you can say it. With the emperor of this medicine in, let alone one Tianjie, that is, ten Tianjie, I will also be lying down. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, the rotting luochahua and small lotus root turned into streamers, and quickly flew back to the Shentu medicinal field.


    At the same time, the sky of Shentu medicine field suddenly burst into clouds.


    The drug emperor''s natural calamity has begun to condense.


    A kind of martial arts practitioners and pharmacists felt very sorry. The transformation of luochahua seems to be invisible. It''s a pity.


    In the distance, looting thunder surging, mighty split down, powerful.All people''s eyes are looking at the past.


    But almost a moment later, their heads turned.


    Because, at this moment, in the sky here, suddenly, rob clouds began to surge.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t luochahua gone, so there''s still Jieyun here? "


    "Fool, of course, it''s not about luochahua. It''s not over there! "


    "What''s the matter with this disaster?"


    "Fool, can''t you see with your eyes? Look there, the two men


    Someone pointed in a direction.


    It was in the middle of a crowd of pharmacists.


    Two figures, standing quietly, their bodies, surging out of the fury of Dan breath.


    A kind of dignity that belongs only to the emperor Dan is revealed from them.


    A thoroughfare, looming behind them, seemed to take shape at any time.


    "How could it be? Is someone going to be promoted to dandy? "


    "That''s Gongsun goat, and there''s another one. That''s Mo Jingyun!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Gu Xuan showed a way to the heaven. After explaining some of the methods, those who had martial arts suddenly became pharmacists.


    There are pharmacists who directly promoted the realm, six to seven, seven to eight.


    There is medicine ancestor directly became medicine emperor, still can not say!


    However, what does it take for these eight drug refining masters to be promoted to Dandi?


    This is too exaggerated!


    "Do you want to exaggerate? The ancient Xuan is just Dandi!


    A display of Dan Dao and a presentation of Dharma can actually give birth to two Dandi? "


    "If the Li family knew what happened here today, wouldn''t they want to crash into the wall and die?"


    "I don''t know if the Li family will hit the wall or not. I want to hit the wall now. I can''t believe it when others say it!


    But now, it''s happening right in front of my eyes. "


    A well-known reclusive force was astonished to the extreme.


    On a tower.


    Ji Shen Hai, who is resting above, looks at Jieyun, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    Even in his opinion, such a thing is almost unheard of.


    This event is equivalent to a first level martial artist of the Holy Land explaining martial arts. After that, several top martial artists of the imperial realm were promoted to the holy land.


    Can you believe it?


    "It''s worth my effort."


    In the sky, Gu Xuan looked down at Mo Jingyun and Gongsun goat and nodded with satisfaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1140

    The reason why Gu Xuan''s time of explaining the method of Dan Dao was prolonged for so long was not only because he had some understanding.


    Or because he felt Gongsun goat and Mo Jingyun''s impetuous breakthrough sign!


    Therefore, will explain some of the original did not intend to explain the mystery of Dan Dao.


    Now, these two people, finally want to break through!


    "The disaster has begun. Don''t be distracted."


    The ancient Xuan was solemn.


    They nodded heavily.


    Boom!


    The thunder roared.


    The disaster is brewing.


    One by one, thunder dragons roam in the clouds of robbery, and they seem to be ready to swoop down at any time, tearing Gongsun goat and Mo Jingyun to pieces.


    They looked at the sky with firm faces.


    About this breakthrough, both in the two expected, but also in the unexpected.


    It is inevitable that Gu Xuan showed them the way to the heaven and make a breakthrough.


    However, even they themselves are not sure, this breakthrough, actually is a step up to the sky, become the emperor!


    Although there is still the last level of the Tianjie, but, this is a matter of course. The great sound is hard to hear.


    before ancient Xuan, he explained the law of Dan Dao. At last, there was a vision of "Da Yin Xi Sheng".


    In fact, at that time, Gu Xuan''s voice could only be heard by the great master of refining medicine.


    Among the few great masters of medicine refining, Mo Jingyun and Gongsun goat were the first to follow Gu Xuan.


    Not only that, they have also seen the scene when the ancient Xuanbu Tian was short of imperial edict, and gained a lot of insights.


    After the ancient Xuan showed Dan Dao and gave lectures on it, the previous understanding came to my mind again.


    Only by combining the two can they break through the final barrier.


    Boom!


    Two thunder dragons suddenly fell from the sky, powerful.


    The light of thunder and lightning makes the sky brighter.


    Leilong did not directly attack Mo Jingyun and Gongsun goat.


    The scene of the ordinary pharmacist when he was granted the emperor was quite different from that of a warrior.


    Whoosh!


    Two thunder dragons opened their mouths and spit out two round thunder beads.


    Thunderbolt, lightning, above the bead of thunder constantly flashing.


    What is the situation? Jielei condensed by Jielei, how can it just spit out two beads? And not attack? "


    A warrior frowned and puzzled.


    Most of the martial arts present, even the pharmacists, did not see the pharmacists promoted to Dandi.


    A small number of pharmacists who have seen the ancient Xuanfeng Dandi also saw the scene of mending the sky and lacking the seal of Danti.


    There is no such thing as mending the sky, but there will be no natural calamity.


    There will only be rewards from the way of heaven.


    Listening to people''s doubts, the great master of Wanhua gave them a glance at their warriors with a look in his eyes.


    "If the promotion of Dandi is the same as that of a warrior, he needs to use force to fight against the natural calamity?


    Is it not that there is no difference between Dandi and wuzhe?


    Promotion of Dandi, the test of nature, it will not be combat power, but alchemy ability!


    However, what they need to refine now is not ordinary pills, but Lidan!


    If you succeed, you will be officially granted emperor!


    Failure, that''s impossible. "


    When the great master Wanhua said this, he did not go on.


    Because Mo Jingyun two people, already started the movement at the same time.


    The scene of promotion to Dandi is rare, and Wanhua grand master is not willing to be distracted and miss any details.


    "Flame medicine tripod, coagulate!"


    Gongsun goat drank with a loud noise.


    A medicine cauldron, which was completely condensed by the flame, suddenly appeared.


    Whoosh!


    A thunder bead flew into the flame medicine cauldron.


    "Refining!"


    Gongsun goat pinched out a series of instructions with both hands. In an instant, the flames were so fierce that he and the flame medicine cauldron, even a Thunder Dragon, were all covered.


    On the other side.


    Mo Jingyun stares at the thunder bead in the sky.


    When he swung his long sleeves, a miraculous drug appeared in the void in front of him.


    These miraculous herbs have roots and leaves and are full of vitality.


    "Yu Ling Jue, miraculous medicine turns soldier!"


    Don''t drink lightly.


    This plant of miraculous medicine, immediately grew hands and feet, some even grew eyes, ears, mouth and nose, ancient spirit, as if the spirit in the painting, lifelike.


    "Array, practice!"


    Mo Jingyun stepped out one step, and his hands repeatedly made a Dharma seal, and a breath of elixir gushed out of his hand and didn''t enter into the body of the warrior.


    The elixir soldier flies to the rest of the Thunder Dragon and the thunder bead by virtue of emptiness, and surrounds it.An array, as if based on them, connected with a mysterious pattern.


    In the blink of an eye, outsiders can no longer see the scene within the array.


    "Why can''t you see it?"


    "Obviously, I still want to see more about what it is like for a pharmacist to be promoted to Dandi, but I can''t see anything."


    "I remember that many people saw the ancient xuanchi conferring the title of emperor Dan?


    How can these two people cover up on purpose


    All the warriors of the hidden world are dissatisfied.


    When it came to the critical moment, they all opened their eyes to see, but only mosaic was left in their eyes.


    A senior pharmacist turned a blind eye.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, that is to mend the sky and seal up the emperor Dan. The Enlightenment of Dan can benefit the whole world. Everyone can see it naturally, and he is naturally willing to let everyone see it.


    It can make countless good connections.


    But these two people are not the Dan emperor who mends the sky and lacks the seal. What makes you see clearly.


    After all, it''s not sure whether you have a good relationship or a hatred when you''re seen. "


    After this person said so, the Warriors also responded.


    No matter whether the emperor or the saint, whether the pharmacist or the martial arts, as long as they are not making up for the lack of heaven, they are going against the heaven and fighting for their lives.


    In the process of promotion to Dandi, you will expose a lot of your understanding of Dan Dao. If you are taught, there may be another person fighting against heaven.


    The more people who go against the heaven, the more unhappy the way of heaven may be.


    Promotion to Dandi for a time, it''s not a good thing.


    Therefore, most pharmacists are unwilling to let too many people see the specific process of fighting against the natural calamity.


    Even so, the higher the grade and the higher the talent, the pharmacist can still have a lot to gain.


    After all, the layman watches the excitement, and the expert looks at the door.


    Boom!


    Among the clouds, there was a sound of explosion.


    The disaster was like anger.


    Whoosh!


    Four thunder dragons fell from the sky.


    Two of them burst into the flames made by Gongsun goat.


    The other two, is to rush into Mo Jingyun''s array.


    But soon, the breath of these four thunder dragons also dissipated.


    And then, eight of them came down.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the eight thunder dragons also dissipated completely.


    Along with it, there are the flames all over the sky, and the array that cuts off the sight of all people inside and outside.


    They were afraid to miss the details.


    Gongsun goat''s beards were burned clean, his face was burnt black, and only two rows of white teeth were exposed from his slightly raised mouth.


    In front of Mo Jingyun''s body, that miraculous drug has already dispersed all the spirituality and become like a dead thing. Once the wind blows, it disappears.


    However, like Gongsun goat, the corners of his mouth also rose slightly.


    Gu Xuan looked at them with a smile on his lips.


    They both succeeded!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1141

    "Congratulations, Gongsun Dan."


    "Congratulations, Emperor Jingyun."


    Gongsun goat and Mo Jingyun are neurotic. They arch their hands at each other and say congratulations.


    He congratulated the other party and himself.


    With that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    The pharmacists of the guild of pharmacists are excited.


    Although we come from different forces, as long as we are in the Dan region, we are one.


    There are more than two Dandi in the guild, which is of great benefit to the development and growth of the guild.


    In addition to the existence of Gu Xuan, the first emperor of the ages, the popularity of the association of pharmacists will soon be able to cover the Li family.


    "I''ve met emperor Gongsun Dan!"


    "I''ve met emperor Jingyun!"


    Below, a group of pharmacists saluted the two new Dan emperors.


    Mo Jingyun two people smile nod, very enthusiastic response.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "this grand gathering is over.


    Next, I will work with two Dandi to answer the doubts of the alchemy practitioners.


    Please prepare your questions and divide them into three groups. Take turns to ask questions.


    As for the friends of the hidden world forces, those who are willing to cooperate with Danyu should consult with the elders of yingtianzong. "


    No sooner had the voice dropped than a burst of cheering began.


    Next, for three days in a row.


    The whole Dan area is very lively.


    The pharmacists were busy preparing questions for the three Dandi and, of course, Gu Xuan.


    Naturally, the great hermit forces were busy discussing with yingtianzong''s people about the future sale of pills.


    The smiles on the faces of the elder and the elder Zi have not stopped for three days.


    First, in the face of customers, smile in place.


    Secondly, they received a large number of orders for pills. According to the estimation, they could make enough money to consume the whole yingtianzong for a hundred years.


    In the past hundred years, even if yingtianzong did nothing, his disciples'' monthly salary and training needs were more than enough.


    This means that yingtianzong can recruit a large number of disciples and continue to develop.


    And this is just the beginning.


    In the future, more and more orders will come to Danyu.


    Three days later, the number of people in the whole range of Danyu was not decreasing, but more and more.


    Many of the hidden forces who did not get the first pot of gold realized the potential of Danyu and immediately sent middle and high-level men to share the second pot of gold.


    However, except for a small number of second-class forces, all the other third-class forces were stopped because they didn''t even see the true master of the transmission of meritorious power.


    Yingtianzong ate the meat, but the soup should be left for others.


    As the winners of the first pot of gold, the first batch of hidden forces came to Danyu, and they were the people who drank soup.


    Ying Tianzong has promised that he will only accept their orders.


    As for the pills they ordered, whether for their own use or for sale, yingtianzong doesn''t care.


    Of course, among all the forces, the most brilliant ones are not the ones who came to respond to Tianzong in the first place.


    But in the Dan area, in addition to Yingtian sect, other sects.


    Each of these clans has its own medicine.


    They also have the agency right of some other pills. These days, some third and even second-class big forces have been quietly looking for them, making them really proud.


    What''s more, when you are elated, you can earn a lot of money. It''s very appropriate to use the phrase "standing to earn money".


    Three days later, the society of pharmacists rested for half a month.


    In this half month, no one refined even a pill.


    All the pharmacists are reliving their own insights.


    During this period, many pharmacists improved their grades.


    More and more pharmacists come here to join the Danyu.


    This matter, Gu Xuan is in full charge of Wanhua grand master.


    After a few days, the great master Wanhua was flattered to death.


    After the rest, the association of pharmacists immediately began to refine pills.


    The whole Dan domain has fallen into a virtuous circle.


    In danyuri, almost everyone is happy.


    Almost is said because there are exceptions.


    The withered grass half Saint looks gloomy every day.


    Even though, these days, the younger martial brothers sent a message saying that the master''s condition has always been like that and has not deteriorated.


    But, after all, the master is a curse. If he does not pull it out, his mood will not be good for a day.


    He wanted to remind Gu Xuan that it was time to fulfill his promise and go to the gate of Fei Yue mountain.Unfortunately, I dare not.


    Now, in the whole burning land, Gu Xuan can be regarded as a figure with a head and a face. It is not too much to describe it as if it were at the height of the sun.


    Dan Yu''s popularity, in this period of time, the Li family is completely covered.


    Li family.


    Dongbi hall.


    "Waste! Fool! Get out of here


    A roar rang through the whole Dongbi hall.


    A series of broken porcelain tables and chairs began to sound.


    Several great masters of medicine refining fled from Dongbi hall and ran out in great distress.


    The guard at the door shook his head.


    This is the third time in more than half a month that the owner has lost his temper.


    Inside the hall, the leader of the Li family stood tall with an angry face.


    The whole hall was a bit of a mess, with tables and chairs and pieces of porcelain all over the floor.


    At the bottom of the hall, there were several Dandi standing, their faces somewhat embarrassed.


    At the same time, there are also doubts.


    "What is the matter? We sent envoys to Tianchen shangguo, Wangjia, zhongyuanyu, and even Ouyang aristocratic family, but they failed to complete the task. "


    "Too much! That Ouyang family is too much!


    My people just want to find out what they have to say and whether they can help each other when we deal with Gu Xuan.


    I didn''t expect to be thrown out before I finished


    "Zhongyuanyu is more ruthless. My apprentice didn''t even enter the door."


    "Tianchen shangguo''s attitude is ambiguous, saying that they will go to Gu Xuan.


    I offered to join hands, and they neither agreed nor objected. "


    "The Wang family was even more strange. It was obvious that they had a deep hatred for Gu Xuan, but they invited my men out without even saying a word of cruel words to deal with him!"


    The master of the Li family clenched his fist and suppressed the angry expression on his face.


    "To deal with Gu Xuan''s affairs, put it off for the time being."


    A crowd of Dandi showed surprise.


    "Master, why is that?"


    "That Gu Xuan killed three of our Li family''s Dandi. This revenge must be revenged!"


    The owner of the Li family shook his head and sighed.


    "That''s what I thought at first. But now, it seems, it''s not easy.


    In the meantime, something must have happened that we didn''t know.


    Check! Send out all the detailed work, check, Wang family, Tianchen shangguo, Zhongyuan domain, what happened?


    They have no reason not to deal with Gu Xuan, if there is a reason, then we must find out!


    Otherwise, it will be very dangerous to deal with Gu Xuan... "


    At the moment, yingtianzong is outside the gate.


    A group of seven stopped.


    "Tianchen shangguo, left General Chen Murong, please see the ancient Xuan patriarch!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1142

    Although Chen Murong said it was "asking for a meeting", his voice rang through the sky of yingtianzong.


    Several guard disciples are even more shocked by the eardrum buzzing, let alone pass, even to stand firm.


    Of course, Chen Murong''s voice does not need to be spread widely.


    "Where are you? When I was in yingtianzong, did I dare to roar and scream? "


    A voice of reprimand suddenly exploded in the sky.


    Li Xiyun''s figure fell from the sky and fell on the top of a sentry tower, staring coldly at Chen Murong''s seven people.


    "What are you? Do you dare to speak to my general on the left in the sky? "


    Behind Chen Murong, a big man with a face full of whiskers stands out and points to Li Xie Yun Nu Dao.


    As he spoke, his right foot hit the ground.


    A ripple spread from his feet.


    It''s a thousand square meters, all of which are swaying under this wave.


    Several guard disciples of the sect level realm at the gate were once again unstable and almost fell to the ground.


    Li Xiyun snorted coldly and brushed his right hand. A force of rules didn''t enter into the body of several guard disciples. Then they stood firm.


    "Holy Land!"


    A disciple was struggling to spit out these two words.


    Even if they died in the hands of ancient Xuan, there are no more than a few of them.


    But these two words, for ordinary disciples, are still unattainable.


    "If you dare to be wild with me, you should be punished!"


    There was a flash of murder in Li Xiyun''s eyes.


    He didn''t care about the identities of the people in front of him. In any case, those who dare to act wild in yingtianzong are not good birds. They should be destroyed first.


    Hum!


    When Li Xiyun grabs the void with his right hand, a long bow of holy power and a long arrow of holy power appear in his hand.


    Bow and arrow.


    The long arrow shot out.


    In one go!


    Whoosh!


    The arrow went straight through the space, towards the beard.


    At the same time, his face changed.


    I never thought that Li Xie Yun was so domineering. He said that he would take the move, and the move was a killing move.


    This arrow is completely condensed by the holy power, and its power is incomparable. If anyone is caught off guard, he will be shot cold.


    This feeling, the most intense feeling of the beard.


    Because this long arrow was aimed at him.


    "Damn it, I''m the general of the country flying in the sky. You''re so rude!


    I will teach you a good lesson on behalf of your master


    With a roar from his beard, his massive body was like a hill, and he stepped forward.


    Bang!


    The earth is shaking.


    On the body of his beard, there was a light of earthy yellow.


    It''s as if it''s integrated with the whole land.


    When!


    The long arrow shot by Li Xiyun collides with the earth yellow light.


    The long arrow is hanging in the air, but it can''t enter at all.


    A circle of energy impact of the ripple, in the void scattered, so that this space has signs of cracking.


    Chen Murong stood aside, cold eyed, silent.


    It seems that he did not see the fight between his subordinates and Li Xiyun.


    His beard was staring at Li Xiyun and disdained to smile.


    "I thought that the master of ancient Xuan really had something to do with it. I didn''t expect that it was just a embroidered pillow.


    Even the holy power has been used, but even my most common defense can''t be broken... "


    Before he finished his words, he felt a pain in his body. The long arrow of holy power had already pierced his left chest.


    The yellow light in front of him blocked the long arrow of holy power for a moment, but it did not offset the power of the arrow.


    On the contrary, it is the power of the yellow light, which has been worn away and penetrated by the long arrow of holy power.


    "How could it be?"


    His beard covered his chest and sat on the ground, sweating and spitting blood.


    "Eh?"


    Li Xie Yun looked at his beard and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    "You''re not dead when my holy arrow pierces your heart?"


    Chen Murong looks ugly.


    The purpose of his coming to Tianzong this time is naturally to redeem the crown prince Chen.


    In order to take the initiative in the negotiation, he made a strategy with his subordinates early in the morning to give yingtianzong a big power.


    But never thought, this xiamawei not only did not give success, on the contrary, he was almost killed by the other side.


    "What''s the injury, Luoxia?"


    Chen Murong took out a pill and fed it to Luoxia''s mouth.


    Luoxia took pills and was about to breathe, but his face suddenly turned red.Poof!


    The pills in his mouth were vomited by him.


    "When I was rude to yingtianzong and was injured by my yingtianzong''s people, you still expect to take pills to cure my injuries. Are you not a fool?"


    Mo Jingyun fell from the sky, turned into a hiding light and fell beside Li Xiyun.


    On the ground, the pill from Luo''s mouth suddenly gave birth to small hands and feet and ran to several guard disciples.


    Mo Jingyun said with a smile: "put away the pills. It''s a seven grade healing pill. It''s a good thing.


    Take it for five or six pills. It''s enough for you.


    Just now you were also frightened. This is the compensation of the Holy Land master. "


    The seven people in the sky looked ugly again.


    In front of Danti, try not to swallow pills, this is common sense.


    However, it is the first time that they can spit out the pills in other people''s mouths.


    That is to say, if they really fight with yingtianzong and get hurt, they will not even have the chance to use pills to heal their wounds.


    Li Xie Yun frowned and looked at his beard without saying a word.


    He was still worried that the arrow had not killed Luo.


    Mo Jing Yun glanced at Li Xie Yun.


    "How about it? Can''t you figure it out, third?


    It''s not that your arrow isn''t strong enough, but that you didn''t hit him at all. "


    Li Xie Yun frowned.


    "How could it be? My arrow, enough to pierce his heart!


    He doesn''t have a pseudonym unless... "


    Mo Jingyun patted Li Xie Yun on the shoulder.


    "Yes, you''re right. This man''s heart is on the right.


    It''s unexpected that the powerful evil cloud can''t even see where the heart is growing.


    Your master is Dandi, and your elder brother is Dandi.


    You''ve made our faces look dull. "


    Mo Jingyun said in the end, is already a pair of distressed appearance.


    Li Xiyun''s mouth trembled, but he could not refute it.


    Seven people on the sky, their whole faces trembling.


    You, younger martial brother, almost killed a junior warrior in holy land with one arrow!


    Are you still shameless?


    Are we going to kill ourselves collectively?


    Mo Jingyun shook his head, pointing to the sky on the country, is a long sigh.


    "And how can you do something to the guests?


    This is the guests from heaven. They come from afar and shoulder the responsibility of redeeming the crown prince of our country!


    Such a person should be respected and courteous! "


    Mo Jingyun is very righteous.


    At last, the face of the seven people on the sky improved a little.


    But then, Mo Jingyun''s words made them have an impulse to chop people.


    "After all, they are here to pay the ransom!


    In the master''s words, that''s fat sheep


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1143

    Mo Jingyun said in the end, has been close to Li Xiyun''s ears, a whisper, afraid of people to hear the appearance.


    "Fat sheep, of course, are for slaughter.


    As for how to kill a person, one arrow through the heart is absolutely the lowest level. "


    Mo Jingyun said in the end, the voice has been low and inaudible.


    However, among the seven people in the kingdom of heaven, the lowest level is semi saint. They can hear clearly the sound of a fly flapping its wings a hundred feet away.


    Although Mo Jingyun''s voice is low, it doesn''t cover it up at all. It''s no different from saying it in their ears.


    The seven people''s faces, which had just improved, were ugly again.


    Li Xiyun''s mouth trembled. Since the second was promoted to Dandi, his self-confidence has returned to him!


    If we put these words in the past, I''m afraid it would not have been so straightforward.


    Mo Jingyun finish saying, ha ha a smile, made a "please" action to several people.


    "Seven, please come in. The master is waiting for you in there


    The smile on Mo Jingyun''s face is sincere.


    "Yes, master was right. I was rude.


    Seven, please


    Li Xiyun is like a stream of advice. If he is wrong, he will recognize it. His smiling face is more brilliant than Mo Jingyun.


    If the first two people have this smile, Chen Murong seven people must think that two people to their soft.


    After all, they came to respond to the Tianzong lineup, which can be called luxury.


    Among the seven, there are four and a half saints, and two are at the beginning of the holy land.


    Chen Murong has reached the middle level of the holy land. In the whole kingdom of heaven, Murong is one of the top figures.


    The breath of the seven was not concealed.


    However, it is obvious that neither Mo Jing Yun nor Li Xie Yun cares too much.


    Otherwise, Li Xie Yun would not be ready to kill Luo Xian as soon as he appeared.


    Mo Jingyun also won''t appear, the pill in Luo''s mouth will be made out.


    Such two people, can be soft only strange!


    Chen Murong''s seven faces are somewhat complicated, especially Luo Xian. His chest is very painful and he is seriously injured. He still wants to cry.


    Li Xiyun''s smile fell in their eyes, which made them have an illusion.


    It was as if they were chickens now, and Li Xiyun was a weasel. They were opening their mouths and inviting them to go in one by one.


    This kind of feeling is very oppressive.


    Chen Murong suddenly felt that he just wanted to give yingtianzong a decision to demoralize, how wrong.


    Gu Xuan dared to kill Wang Mang, a young master of the royal family, and even the crown prince of Chen to be imprisoned. It was naive of him to come to negotiate with the left General of Tianchen and try to give him a powerful hand!


    Unfortunately, it is too late to realize this.


    I was given or given, but I was called back.


    In the end, it''s them who ate the killer!


    Fortunately, Luoxia was lucky, his heart grew on the right side, and he didn''t die.


    Otherwise, he will die if he dies. With the strength of yingtianzong, Chen Murong really feels that he dare not revenge.


    People still have to redeem them.


    Chen Murong seven people, under the guidance of Mo Jingyun, entered yingtianzong and went to a hall.


    Li Xiyun did not follow.


    Since it''s a ransom, it must be a bargaining game later. It''s boring.


    With his personality, these processes should be omitted directly. Whoever has a big fist will listen to the one who has a good command.


    Of course, in addition to feeling uninteresting, Li Xiyun has already guessed the result.


    Chen Murong these seven people, under the master''s hand, absolutely can''t get any cheap, and will be very miserable.


    What the master wants, he can''t miss it.


    Just then, in the distance, another person came.


    Li Xiyun frowned.


    "People of the hidden world? I haven''t left yet, and I''ve come to yingtianzong. "


    Coming is an old man of fairyland and moral character. He has white hair and long beard. He is kind-hearted and good-looking, which is quite good.


    However, Li Xieyun from the first sight to see the old man, very want to rush up to beat him.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling. He doesn''t look disgusting. Why do I want to beat people? "


    Li Xiyun was muttering in his heart.


    This kind of thought can hardly be stopped.


    He clenched his fist.


    "Who are you? This is the important place of yingtianzong. If you want to seek cooperation on pills, go to the medicine refining Association and find the elder yingtianzong there. "


    Li Xiyun stares at the old man coldly. As long as the other party dares to be disrespectful, he will find an excuse and directly rush up to beat the other party.


    The old man of fairytale smiles.


    "I''m the leader of Liuli sect. I''m here to confront the leader of guxuan.At the beginning, he borrowed a lot of pills from liulizong and said that he would return them ten times.


    But now, the great master of Wanhua, who is in charge of this matter, is willing to pay only one tenth.


    Naturally, I want to seek justice from the ancient Xuanzong


    Li Xiyun''s eyes narrowed.


    Master had borrowed some pills from the third class forces. He knew that, because those third class forces had already come to their door.


    After checking the list of losses provided by them, all the others that should be compensated by ten times have been paid.


    I heard that when the high-level of these forces left the Danyu, their faces were almost rotten with laughter.


    Only this Liuli Zong submitted a list of pills that were too much.


    If they were really compensated ten times, they would probably get more pills than the others combined.


    Obviously, the list of liulizong is fake.


    How can a third rate force have so many pills?


    As the person responsible for dealing with this matter, the Grand Master of Wanhua was not willing to be the head of injustice. After inquiring about Gu Xuan, he determined the loss of Liuli Zong.


    Their losses are less than one tenth of the list.


    According to 10 times compensation, the maximum is the number of pills on the list.


    Unfortunately, liulizong was dissatisfied with the amount of compensation.


    Without the compensation he wanted, liulizong didn''t want to leave. It was said that he had been making a lot of noise for several days.


    However, Li Xie Yun didn''t expect that the leader of the colored glaze still dared to confront Gu Xuan?


    No wonder I want to beat him up when I see him. It turns out that the old man really should be beaten!


    With a smile from Li Xiyun, his fists were already hungry and thirsty.


    However, he has not yet made a move, but the leader of Liuli suddenly laughs.


    Li Xiyun frowned and the old man laughed. He wanted to beat him even more.


    However, according to the usual practice, we have to first ask:


    "what are you laughing at?"


    The leader of Liuli said with a smile: "I laugh that you want to beat me, but you have to find a good reason for yourself.


    A good man should be happy with his gratitude and hatred. If he wants to beat him, what''s the reason for that? "


    Li Xiyun was a little surprised.


    "You can see that? I don''t know why. I just want to beat you. "


    "No wonder, because I don''t know why. I want to beat you too."


    The master of the colored glaze stroked a wisp of white beard and said with a smile.


    Li Xiyun laughed.


    "Old man, since we all want to beat each other, let''s not be fake and do it directly.


    If you dare to come, I should be fooled by Tianzong. If I don''t beat you, who will I beat? "


    Whoosh!


    Li Xie Yun turned into a hiding light and rushed up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1144

    A crowd of guards at the door, looking at this inexplicable battle with interest.


    To be honest, in their eyes, the immortal old man is just like the grandfather next door, and he is not a bad man.


    However, once the two fight, they will certainly stand on the side of Li Xiyun.


    Li Xiyun was the disciple of the patriarch and his own man.


    This old man, I don''t know where he came from.


    Although they don''t understand why Li Xieyun and the old man want to fight each other as soon as they meet.


    But this did not affect their interest in the theatre.


    Even if this fight, in their view, is absolutely one-sided situation.


    Li Xiyun is already a martial artist in the holy land, but the old man is only a half saint.


    Do you still need to think about the situation of the war?


    After all, not everyone is as talented as their Lord.


    For the vast majority of people, combat power and their own realm are equal signs.


    Leapfrog challenges, in many cases, are legends.


    Almost in an instant, Lixie cloud and the leader of Liuli collided together.


    Then, a group of guards witnessed a scene that they would never forget.


    Li Xiyun''s right foot, unexpectedly did not know when, was seized by the leader of Liuli.


    "Didn''t your master teach you to respect the old and love the young?"


    The leader of the Liuli clan stroked his beard with one hand, and fell Li Xiyun to the ground with the other hand.


    Bang!


    A big pit was smashed out by Li Xie Yun.


    Whoosh!


    Li evil cloud flew out of the pit and poured out violently with holy power in his hands.


    "Dead old man, I''m so deep that I dare to pit my evil cloud. You are the warrior of the Holy Land


    Hum!


    With a bow and arrow, just like a Luoxia attacking the kingdom of heaven, a long arrow of holy power flies out and shoots at the leader of the colored glaze.


    "Ha ha, do you regard me as the waste of the country in the sky?"


    The leader of Liuli laughed scornfully.


    With a wave of his long sleeve, he rolled the long arrow of holy power in his hand and threw it back.


    Whew!


    The long arrow of holy power shoots at the fierce evil cloud at a faster speed.


    Li Xiyun''s face changed, and he was about to dodge, but before he could move, his right foot had been caught.


    There was a whirl.


    He was picked up by the leader of Liuli.


    At this time, that long arrow of holy power can fly to.


    You can imagine how fast the leader of Liuli was.


    "You young man, when you see a long arrow flying, you don''t know how to hide. Let my old man help you."


    The leader of Liuli laughed, waved Li Xie Yun''s right foot and threw him to the ground.


    Bang.


    Another big pit formed.


    This fall, also just avoided that one shot holy strength long arrow.


    However, the long arrow of holy power seems to have consciousness. It has already shot empty. It turns a corner and shoots at the back of the evil cloud on the ground.


    The leader of Liuli shouts.


    "Little one, get out of the way! I can''t hide. I''ll help you


    Bang!


    He waved the right foot of Li Xie Yun, and Li Xie Yun hit a big hole in another direction.


    But at this moment, the long arrow, once again, changed direction.


    Then there was a series of bangs.


    "Old man, let me go. I''m not finished with you!"


    Li Xiyun was thrown into a rage.


    "Ha ha, I am saving you. I was shot by the holy power arrow. You are not a hypocrite. You will die!"


    The leader of the Liuli sect was righteous and awe inspiring.


    Then.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Dust is rising everywhere.


    At the door, a group of guard disciples widened their eyes and mouths. They couldn''t believe that what they saw was true.


    In their eyes, the unattainable disciple of the patriarchal clan, the evil saint and the evil cloud, were thrown around like sandbags by an old man who seemed to have only a half holy realm.


    And Li Xie Yun has no resistance at all.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took, a guard disciple finally reacted.


    "Come on, tell the Lord, something''s going on!"


    Several guard disciples ran towards a hall.


    However, just after a few steps, they saw the fierce evil cloud whoosh and flew past them.


    Behind Li Xiyun is a long arrow.


    After the long arrow, it is the leader of Liuli.


    Like a ghost, he stepped out and left several guard disciples far behind, catching up with Li Xiyun and throwing him forward again."Fly fast, catch up with holy power''s long arrow, you will die!"


    The leader of Liuli shouts.


    Finally, half of yingtianzong was shocked.


    A well-known disciple swarmed to see the unforgettable scene in front of him.


    Li Xiyun only felt dizzy and his body was out of control.


    "Dead old man, I''m not finished with you!"


    Li Xiyun is still roaring.


    Being thrown around by an old man, I have lost all my face!


    Li Xiyun now wants to find a place to drill in, or cut the old man into pieces.


    In a hall.


    Gu Xuan sat on the main seat.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please have a seat!


    I''m really surprised to see you all here. I don''t know why Taoist friend Chen Murong leads people here. What can I do for you? "


    There was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes swept over Chen Murong.


    As for Luo Xian''s injury, he seemed as if he had never seen anything in general, and he did not have the idea of saving the dying and helping the wounded.


    This made Luo Xia very hurt and disappointed.


    Chen Murong was shocked by Gu Xuan''s superb acting skills.


    "Pretend! Keep loading! What can I do for you?


    You have captured the prince Chen. Can we not come? "


    Chen Murong''s heart is full of Fei.


    Of course, he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction on his face.


    The person in front of him, however, did not agree. He fought with an Ruyi of Zhongyuan Region, and finally killed an Ruyi all Yin.


    Although Chen Murong is also a martial artist in the holy land, compared with an Ruyi, it is not a little bit worse.


    I''m afraid that only by adding up two of them can we draw with an Ruyi.


    It is impossible to kill an Ruyi.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Chen Murong did not dare to put his posture higher than the ancient Xuan.


    After all, this time he came to answer Tianzong''s request.


    "The master of the ancient Xuanzong was too polite to be a distinguished guest.


    As a matter of fact, we are here to take back the crown prince Chen. We also hope that the Emperor Xuanzong of ancient China can complete it. "


    Chen Murong squeezed out a smiling face.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Success must be accomplished, that is, it''s a little troublesome.


    At that time, the crown prince, unexpectedly, United two holy land warriors and wanted to kill me.


    He also destroyed the buildings in Danyu.


    Finally, he was seriously injured, or I personally asked him to treat his injury, to extend his life.


    If you just ask you to take him back, Ying Tianzong is the whole Dan area. I''m afraid they will not accept it. "


    "The emperor of ancient Xuanzong can rest assured that we are sincere in this point..."


    Chen Murong''s words have not finished, it is a sudden stop.


    Because, Gu Xuan''s figure, has disappeared from his eyes, out of the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1145

    Chen Murong was stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    I really have sincerity!


    Even if you feel that your sincerity is not enough, you can say it directly. What is it to disappear like this?


    "No, it''s not right. What should have happened?"


    Chen Murong heard the bang.


    "Go out and have a look."


    A group of seven men went out of the hall.


    Outside the main hall, there is a very wide flat land.


    "Master Liuli, what do you mean


    Gu Xuan stood in front of the leader of Liuli, holding a sacred arrow in his hand.


    With a little effort, the long arrow of holy power disappears in his hand.


    The leader of Liuli held Li Xiyun and grinned.


    "Nothing. You apprentice, as soon as you see me, you want to beat me, just as I want to beat him.


    So, we had a fight, and it was obviously not.


    If it had not been for me, he would have been shot to death by his own holy arrow. "


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One after another escaped light, flying from afar.


    Mo Jingyun, purple old, withered grass half saint, Yang Yu several people, one after another fell around the glass patriarch, surrounded it.


    Gu Xuan frowned and stared at the glass master.


    "So I have to thank you, then?"


    Master Liuli laughed.


    "Thank you. I''m here to seek justice from the ancient Xuanzong? "


    "For justice? You''re a unique way to seek justice.


    I don''t know. I thought you were here for revenge. "


    A figure, like lightning, fell in front of the Liuli patriarch, which was the Jishen sea.


    Ji Shen Hai came quickly and quickly. He moved his body. His right palm had already been put on the wrist of the Liuli patriarch''s right hand holding Li Xiyun.


    As long as he exerted a little force, the hand of the leader of the colored glaze would be useless.


    Without hesitation, Jishen sea made a strong effort.


    However, all his strength, like the general sinking into the sea.


    "Why, you don''t like me and want to beat me?"


    The leader of the Liuli clan threw Li Xie Yun away and grasped the Ji Shen sea with his back hand.


    Then -


    bang!


    Ji Shenhai was thrown to the ground, and his eyes were full of Venus, which made a big hole.


    "I''ll go, old man. Who are you?"


    Ji Shenhai''s momentum was released, and his left hand gathered the whole body''s strength. He punched the leader of the colored glaze with a fist and took the front door directly!


    With a fist of Jizhu, the master of Liuli would spit out a breath.


    Then, with a bang, he changed his position, and Ji Shenhai was heavily thrown on the ground by the old man.


    "Give up! I give up! "


    Ji Shen Hai was more flexible than Li Xie Yun, and quickly admitted defeat.


    If we go on like this, we must lose face.


    "If you admit defeat, you have to stand on my side and help me get justice."


    The leader of Liuli said with a smile.


    "Help! Of course I will help you! "


    Ji Shen Hai cut off the railway.


    The leader of Liuli nodded his head in satisfaction and released Jishen sea.


    Ji Shenhai then stood firm, quickly as if to avoid the plague, away from the Liuli patriarch.


    This old man, poisonous.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the public, and almost fell into their eyes.


    Who is this old man?


    They don''t believe that an ordinary leader of the third rate sect can actually capture Ji Shenhai and Li Xiyun and play them between their hands.


    Li Xie Yun''s whole face was shaking. Even master Ji Shenhai was not the old man''s opponent. Fortunately, he just wanted to beat the old man.


    Fortunately, the old man had no intention of killing, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Gu Xuan frowned as he looked at the glass master.


    This old man is not simple.


    He recalled that when he first saw the leader of the colored glaze, the old man was severely repaired by himself.


    I didn''t expect that the old man had hidden his strength, and he was so deep that even Ji Shen Hai was not his opponent.


    I''m afraid that even if he and Ji Shenhai join hands, they are not his opponents.


    "This man is definitely better than an Ruhai! And much better! "


    Gu Xuan was determined.


    "I don''t know what justice the elder is coming to me for?


    Is it because I borrowed the pills of liulizong at the beginning? "


    Gu Xuan thought about it, and the old man was related to this thing.


    Moreover, a few days ago, great master Wanhua also came to confirm this matter to himself.


    However, a warrior who is stronger than an Ruhai comes to seek justice from himself just because of a little pills?This is a wonderful thing.


    At the beginning, the Grand Master of Wanhua only roughly confirmed the number of pills that Gu Xuan borrowed from Liuli Zong, but did not tell Gu Xuan that the lion opened his mouth.


    Therefore, Gu Xuanyi did not understand the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Hum! It''s for this, of course.


    What kind of nonsense Wanhua grand master didn''t agree to 10 times compensation, but only agreed to make compensation according to the loss of Liuli Zong.


    What a shame


    The master of Liuli looks angry.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    Li Xie Yun and Ji Shen Hai twitch.


    Is that great master of Wanhua''s brain caught in the door.


    Such a great God, even if you come to ask for pills without any reason, do you have to give them?


    Now, other people come to compensate, not to mention 10 times, 20 times you have to give it!


    Gu Xuan bowed his hand to the master of Liuli and apologized:


    "if this is the case, it will be wrong for me to belong to Tianzong.


    Do you know if you have a list of losses? "


    "Of course there is," the leader of the colored glaze said with a smile


    As soon as he waved his hand, a long piece of parchment flew out of his hand and fell into Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Gu Xuan had a look, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    No wonder the great master Wanhua refused to give pills. The pills on this list are ten times more than those he borrowed.


    If the compensation is 10 times as much as the list, the compensation that you have to pay is more than 100 times.


    This NIMA, where is to ask for compensation, this is extortion!


    No, it''s more than blackmail. It''s robbery!


    Red fruit robbery!


    When they saw Gu Xuan silent for a long time, they guessed what was going on.


    The old man, I''m afraid, is the lion''s big mouth, otherwise, the great master of Wanhua will not be so uninteresting.


    Not far away, Tianchen shangguo and his party saw everything here completely in their eyes.


    Chen Murong''s eyes brightened.


    "This is a good opportunity. The old man wanted to blackmail Gu Xuan, but Gu Xuan certainly didn''t want to.


    At that time, I will pour a handful of oil on the fire and let them have a fight. This ancient Xuan is dead. "


    With this in mind, Chen Murong is walking in the past.


    Gu Xuan is also a human spirit. When he sees Chen Murong coming, he still has a trace of conspiracy on his face. He can''t guess what he is thinking.


    It''s good to use a knife to kill people. Unfortunately, Murong is too naive at this time.


    "How about it? Is the quantity wrong? "


    The leader of Liuli squinted.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    With Gu Xuan''s personality, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to yield.


    Sure enough, as if to confirm their ideas.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said without expression: "there is a mistake! Big mistake


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1146

    When they heard Gu Xuan''s words, they immediately changed their faces.


    Hiding in the sea of Ji Shen beside Gu Xuan, his face could not help but smile bitterly.


    If Gu Xuan refused to yield, no one could persuade him to give in.


    It seems that there will be a hard battle to fight.


    He narrowed his eyes, and a firm light flashed through his eyes.


    If there was a fight, he would not be afraid of the old man if he joined hands with Gu Xuan and yingtianzong''s various prohibitions.


    Chen Murong''s face flashed a ferocious smile.


    It seems that there is a good play to watch.


    Later, as long as he seizes the opportunity to let Gu Xuan have no chance to escape, then, with the strength of the leader of the colored glaze, it is not in the words to kill Gu Xuan.


    When Gu Xuan died, who could compete with himself?


    At that time, we can not only successfully complete the task of rescuing the crown prince Chen, but also wipe out yingtianzong.


    Yingtianzong is the core of the whole Danyu. Once yingtianzong is destroyed, there is no self-protection power in the Danyu. As long as you have the heart, you can control the whole Danyu.


    What a credit!


    Chen Murong''s heart is full of longing.


    But the next moment, the vision in his mind was completely broken.


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth were hooked up.


    "I can see at a glance that this list is quite wrong.


    At the beginning, I borrowed pills from liulizong. How could this be?


    On this list, it''s only one fifth at most. "


    Before Gu Xuan finished speaking, he raised his hand and began to Shua Shua on the list.


    A brand new list suddenly appeared in Gu Xuan''s hand. All the pills were five times as much as before.


    "That''s right. I asked Grand Master Wanhua to deal with this matter and compensate liulizong ten times according to the quantity on this list.


    How do you like it, senior? "


    As soon as Gu Xuan raised his hand, that list, like snowflakes, floated to the master of colored glaze.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    The whole face of Ji Shen Hai was twitching.


    What if we don''t give in?


    What about uncompromising?


    At the same time, they have a more profound and clear understanding of their own patriarch''s integrity.


    Chen Murong, the whole person is stiff in the original place, as if there is some broken sound in the heart.


    "Wrong? I went to your sister''s mistake!


    Is that what you did wrong?


    You won''t resist being blackmailed?


    Not only do you not resist, but you also think that other people are not extorting enough, and take the initiative to double it? "


    Chen Murong''s whole person is not good. At the beginning, the leader of Yingtian sect, who even died of the middle level elders in the holy land of Zhongyuan Region, went to where?


    It''s really different times. People don''t have the same heart.


    Chen Murong was deeply distressed by Gu Xuan''s "kowtow" face.


    I wish my soul would go out of my body and attach myself to Gu Xuan. Instead of him, I would like to fight against the black and evil forces like Liuli patriarch!


    Unfortunately, it can''t be done at all.


    The leader of Liuli looked at the list in his hand with consternation.


    I have done it hard enough. I want to compensate myself a hundred times.


    I didn''t expect that the ancient Xuan was more ruthless. It turned five times directly. Didn''t it mean that liulizong could get 500 times compensation!


    Good boy!


    This Gu Xuan, the person is cruel not much!


    Oneself is very to others, this Gu Xuan, is also cruel to oneself!


    After a short period of consternation, as a master of glass used to the large field, he put away the list.


    "Memory is useless when you are old.


    The ancient Xuanzong master has a good memory. It''s true that the number on this list is correct.


    The ancient Emperor Xuanzong took the initiative to correct my mistakes, which moved me a lot.


    You are a friend, I recognize you!


    In the future, if you have something to do, come to Liuli Zong and look for me. I don''t want to say anything else. I can stab you to death with one finger


    Said, also raised the finger, toward the direction of Chen Murong, a poke out of thin air.


    Chen murongdun felt that the heart was good.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "the old man is too heavy. How can I be indifferent to the number on the list when I take as much as I can?"


    The leader of Liuli laughed.


    The more you look at the ancient Xuan, the more pleasing it is.


    With a smile, he took a look at Li Xie Yun.


    Unfortunately, such a good master did not teach a good apprentice.


    Li Xie Yun, how do you think you want to beat him.


    But, obviously want to beat, but don''t think this person dislikes?This kind of feeling is really a little awkward.


    Li Xiyun was dazzled by the leader of the colored glaze and hid behind Gu Xuan.


    "Master Gu Xuan, since the matter of compensation has been settled, I''ll leave and go to find the damned great master to get the pills."


    The leader of Liuli was happy and turned around and left.


    With the list written by Gu xuanqin, it''s enough to beat his disciples in the face.


    All of them are not willing to persuade themselves, but they are not willing to ask for justice!


    It''s a group of stupid people who want to face life and suffer. When they become martial artists, they still want to face?


    Why don''t they go to heaven!


    "Old master, please wait!"


    Ancient Xuan''s road to stay.


    The leader of Liuli turned back and said in doubt, "is there anything else?"


    "I should be Tianzong who delayed the old man''s pills to compensate for a few days. I should know that every inch of time is an inch of money. How can you easily waste your time.


    I was very upset. So, I want to make up for the old people. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of uneasiness.


    In the sky, the whole party was stunned.


    Acting school!


    Where are you upset?


    I''m afraid it''s just "uneasy" on the face!


    I''m afraid that the old man''s eighteen generations are all greetings!


    Even Jishen sea, felt unable to see down, quietly away from the ancient Xuan two steps.


    Only Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun looked at each other.


    Master''s temper, they understand too well.


    If master suffers a loss, it means that someone has to suffer a greater loss.


    If Shifu starts to act quickly, it means that someone is going to have bad luck.


    Throughout the audience, it is obviously impossible to have a bad luck in front of the leader.


    There is only one target left.


    The two brothers were full of sympathy, and suddenly fell on Chen Murong.


    Chen Murong frowned, how suddenly there is a feeling of uneasiness?


    This feeling of uneasiness came too suddenly.


    Chen Murong is lost in thought.


    Not far away, the leader of Liuli looked at Gu Xuan with some doubts. He couldn''t see what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    However, listening to Gu Xuan''s tone, it is also good for yourself.


    If it''s good, the smile on the face of the leader of Liuli will be brilliant.


    But the mouth still needs to be pushed away. After all, 500 times of danyao compensation has already made the "justice" people feel that it is very "fair".


    "The master of the ancient Xuanzong is really too outsider. You and I are close to each other and talk about compensation. You are too outsider!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1147

    Liu Li Zong Zhu''s words are very sincere, just like talking with old friends for many years.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "it''s just the so-called brother, you should also make clear accounts.


    I''m really upset if I don''t make up for it.


    Don''t refuse, old man


    The leader of Liuli nodded with a reluctant expression.


    "In that case, I will not.


    However, let''s make up for it at will. If you want to take something too precious, I will never accept it. "


    Listening to the dialogue between guxuan and the leader of Liuli, those present were stunned.


    These two people are good actors!


    Even if you can''t be a martial artist, you can make a lot of money by going to ordinary people and being a performer.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, old man. What kind of compensation is, precious or how much, I don''t know now."


    "Oh?"


    The leader of Liuli was puzzled.


    "Why is that?"


    Gu Xuan smiles and doesn''t answer immediately.


    Mo Jing Yun and Li Xie Yun looked at each other and saw four words from each other''s eyes.


    Murong is in their heart.


    At the moment, Chen Murong and his party were all frowning, thinking about the meaning of Gu Xuangang''s words?


    Until, Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on Chen Murong.


    Chen Murong''s heart is a cluttering, suddenly, as if to understand what, the face changed greatly.


    Then, he saw that Gu Xuan held out his right hand and pointed to himself.


    "Look, master, the General Chen Murong Zuo of the kingdom of heaven wants to return the crown prince Chen.


    And said that he was willing to make compensation for the loss caused by the crown prince Chen to Danyu.


    And I just want to make up for my predecessors.


    Therefore, I am willing to take out 40% of them and give them to our predecessors as compensation for yingtianzong! "


    As soon as Gu Xuan said this, Chen Murong''s whole face began to twitch.


    "Indeed! What a despicable thing


    Chen Murong regards all the relatives of the ancient xuanzu in his heart.


    No wonder, from the beginning, he has been feeling uneasy.


    It turns out that the source is from here.


    I''m afraid that from knowing that the leader of Liuli came to "seek justice", Gu Xuan had already calculated himself.


    Chen murongdun had an impulse to spit blood.


    Never should, never should, oneself should not wade this muddy water!


    The glass master''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He knew that Gu Xuan was not a loser. He was so generous to him just now, I''m afraid, because he had already thought that he would be dragged into the water.


    It is the so-called short hand to take people, eat people''s soft mouth, they just took a big advantage, this hot potato, if you don''t take it, it''s very sad.


    In particular, this hot potato seems to be a big bargain. If you don''t pick it up, it''s even worse.


    "Since the emperor is so sincere Oh, no, I''ll take it naturally.


    However, 40% of this word, homophonic "death", is not auspicious. I don''t like it.


    In my opinion, 30% is enough! "


    The leader of the Liuli clan came and took a step back. He said 30% of the time, but he compared five fingers and swayed in front of the ancient Xuan.


    He pretends to be modest. In fact, the subtext is very clear. I think 40% is less. You''d better raise it to 50% for me.


    All the people present were human spirits. The leader of Liuli took a retreat as an advance. Everyone could understand the real meaning of his words.


    Chen Murong and his party were all angry and wanted to vomit blood.


    We haven''t talked about ransom here. How do you divide it?


    Too much!


    We go to the country in the sky, don''t face it!


    Five fingers are outstretched. Are you thinking that everyone is a fool and can''t understand what you mean?


    Ji Shen Hai nodded silently beside the ancient Xuan.


    It is definitely twice the result with half the effort if the old man is hired and blackmailed to the country. If the operation is done properly, 50% will not be lost.


    Moreover, with this cooperation, we can deepen the "friendship" between the two sides.


    And this, I''m afraid, is what Gu Xuan really likes.


    This wave, the blood makes no loss!


    Gu Xuan looked at the leader of the colored glaze, with a smile on his lips.


    "It''s very kind of you, old master. If you say 30%, then 30%!


    A word from a gentleman can never be recalled! It''s such a happy decision! "


    After Gu Xuan''s words, the air seemed to solidify.


    Once again, the crowd was stunned.


    The five fingers of the master of Liuli are shaking slightly.Ji Shenhai''s face was twitching, and he felt a slap in the face.


    Only Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun, Qi Qi also lit a candle for the leader of Liuli.


    It''s a stupid plan to retreat to advance when you talk about conditions with master, because master will "naive" think that you really quit.


    Moreover, it will block your way forward when you retreat.


    The leader of Liuli wanted to smoke his mouth.


    What a miscalculation!


    What a miscalculation!


    I was paralyzed by the boy''s low posture before. I never thought that at the most critical moment, the boy didn''t follow the script at all!


    Routine, this is the routine!


    Looking at the leader of Liuli who wanted to cry, Gu Xuan looked kind and pulled him to the hall.


    "Please come in quickly. Let''s continue to have a good talk with General Chen Murong about the ransom, ah, no, compensation.


    Just now general Chen Murong also said that he was very sincere. "


    Chen Murong and his party have an impulse to kill Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, still dare not to hand.


    The party entered the hall.


    The negotiations continued.


    Several cups of spirit tea were put at the table of both sides of the negotiation.


    Gu Xuan took a cup of tea and had a good drink.


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. Have a cup of tea first. It''s good tea. You can''t buy it outside."


    Gu Xuan warmly welcomed the guests.


    As if forgetting that he urged people to come in for negotiation, he did not even mention the matter of Chen Huangzi and compensation.


    Unfortunately, apart from him, who is interested in tea?


    Up to now, the leader of Liuli still hasn''t stepped out of the shadow of being calculated by the ancient Xuan, which has lost 10% of the "compensation" shadow.


    This is even more painful than being gouged out of his body by a man who is so cheeky and wants to take advantage of all the advantages in the world.


    But soon, he learned from his bitter experience. Since 30% was less, the less 10% was less. How much was missing? Let''s get all the things back from heaven!


    Dong Dong!


    The leader of Liuli knocked on the table and glared at Chen Murong.


    "How much compensation are you going to give? I''m in a hurry. Don''t waste your time. Tell me clearly


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It''s really easy to pull the leader of the colored glaze into the water. If you want to negotiate this kind of thing, you have to find the person with the strongest fist.


    Chen Murong did not dare to neglect him and said in a hurry:


    "the Lord of the state is willing to take out 30 pieces of Tianjie Lingbao, three and a half step tongxuan level Lingbao, a broken tongxuan Lingbao, and ten holy crystals as compensation for the emperor Chen''s corresponding Tianzong."


    "Hiss --"


    as soon as Chen Murong''s voice fell, the elder of transmission of meritorious power and the old purple people took a breath of cold air.


    This compensation is just a luxury gift bag. It''s too much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1148

    Even Ji Shen Hai, who was on the side of the audience, showed a moving color on his face.


    In order to redeem the crown prince of Chen, the kingdom of heaven is really under the blood.


    Apart from other things, the broken tongxuan Lingbao is already valuable.


    I''m afraid some sanliuzong can''t get such a magic treasure.


    Ten holy crystals are more than half the assets of ordinary second rate forces.


    Shengjing, it is a kind of gemstone that takes heaven and earth.


    According to legend, every holy crystal vein is hidden in the deep star sky.


    Not even one of them can be found in a hundred thousand years.


    A holy crystal contains enough energy to match 100 million Tianyuan pills.


    However, there has always been a price but no market.


    Even if you use 200 million Tianyuan pills, you may not be able to buy even one holy crystal.


    The reason why the holy crystal is called the holy crystal is that the energy contained in it can only be swallowed up when it reaches the holy land.


    This kind of gem is just like it was made for the strong in the holy land.


    Even half saints can''t swallow even half of their strength.


    A holy crystal is enough to fill the whole body with energy in an instant.


    It can be imagined that you and the enemy are evenly matched in the battle. After three days and three nights of war, both sides are exhausted.


    However, if you have the crystal and recover the power in an instant, how desperate will your enemy be?


    This is just a magical use of the crystal.


    It also has many other uses, whether it is to set up the array, or to refine weapons.


    After listening to Chen Murong''s words, the leader of Liuli quickly began to calculate how much he would have lost if he divided them by 30%.


    In an instant, the result was obtained.


    You should be less than three pieces of Tianjie Lingbao, three and a half step tongxuan level Lingbao, one tenth of broken tongxuan Lingbao, and enough a holy crystal!


    How unreasonable!


    How angry!


    The leader of the Liuli clan was moved by himself as if he had suffered a great loss.


    How can you not ask for it from the kingdom of heaven.


    Gu Xuan held his chin, as if thinking, is the ransom enough?


    Before he opened his mouth, the leader of Liuli was already angry.


    Bang!


    He hit the table hard.


    "How can you send beggars! If you just want to redeem the prince Chen, you can think of it? "


    The leader of Liuli pointed to Chen Murong''s nose and said angrily.


    Chen Murong seven people were scared by the leader of Liuli.


    Chen Murong, as the leader of the task of redeeming the crown prince of Chen, felt like a thousand grass mud horses whistling by.


    In order to show their sincerity, the promised ransom is very close to the bottom line.


    Apart from other things, just that broken tongxuan Lingbao and ten holy crystals can buy several third rate forces with that value.


    Such a large ransom is not enough for you.


    "Send beggar" these five words, dare you feel conscience to say again?


    Chen Murong dares to be angry but dare not speak. He can only turn his eyes to Gu Xuan and want to see his attitude.


    After all, this matter, after all, is between Tianchen shangguo and yingtianzong, which has nothing to do with liulizong.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth slightly a hook, his attitude, of course, is the same as the glass patriarch''s attitude.


    Otherwise, what''s the significance of the leader''s joining the gang?


    Don''t you want to pull the flag to make tiger skin?


    Therefore, Gu Xuan frowned. Although he didn''t pat the table, he just wrote "dissatisfied" on his face.


    "Brother Murong, I''m not talking about you. You see, this is between yingtianzong and Tianchen shangguo, right?


    However, you are too insincere, even the old master liulizong can not see.


    You''re obviously looking down on me


    Gu Xuan shook his head, a kind of serious language way.


    "How much damage has the crown prince Chen caused to my Danyu?


    I''m sorry I can''t see your sincerity. Please come back. "


    Chen Murong wanted to rush up and cut down the ancient Xuan Luan Dao.


    If the eyes can kill people, Gu Xuan is already under his eyes, dead to death.


    "What is the appropriate amount of compensation in ancient Xuanzong''s opinion?"


    Chen Murong asked, biting his teeth.


    Gu Xuan held his chin as if thinking.


    "The crown prince Chen is the designated successor of the kingdom of heaven, that is, your future Lord of the kingdom. He is the hope of your kingdom in the future.


    For such a noble person, I think the compensation just now should be increased by 50 times.In addition, I don''t need half step and broken tongxuan level Lingbao.


    Just change it to tongxuan Lingbao. "


    Gu Xuan had a casual look on his face, as if he was a Chinese cabbage on the street.


    Chen Murong was very angry.


    This ancient Xuan is more rogue than a rogue. It''s too shameless. It''s 50 times more than that. This is to want the whole kingdom of heaven to be ruined, right?


    Don''t mention that the prince of Chen was captured. Even if the king of the kingdom in Tianchen was taken away, the kingdom of heaven could not have taken out such a large amount of wealth to redeem people.


    It is a common business method to start from the ground and pay back the money on the spot.


    However, Ji Shen Hai, Mo Jingyun and others are still frightened by the lion''s big mouth.


    Even the leader of Liuli was scared by Gu Xuan.


    Originally thought, his own skin, has been thick enough, did not expect, compared with the ancient xuanlai, unexpectedly still far inferior.


    "The ancient Xuanzong, at least our heaven is on the country, is also a first-class force.


    You should Tianzong is only a second-class force. Even if someone supports you, you should not overdo it! "


    Chen Murong''s voice is somber.


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face gradually became cold.


    "Are you threatening me? The crown prince Chen of the kingdom of heaven, together with the people of the royal family and Taoist sect, came to our Dan region to kill me.


    If I hadn''t got some tricks, I''d be dead by now.


    And I did not kill him, but I have given enough face to the kingdom of heaven.


    If you think I''m too much, you can turn around and leave. I''ll never stop you. "


    Chen Murong clenched his fist and his face changed.


    If you can turn around and leave, ghosts are willing to stay here for a moment.


    For a long time, Chen Murong sighed.


    "The ancient Xuanzong, 50 pieces of heavenly level spirit treasure, one piece of defense type tongxuan Lingbao, and 15 holy stones are already my limit.


    I have no right to go up. "


    Chen Murong paid the bottom directly.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t agree, he would have to turn around and leave.


    A bright eye of the leader of the colored glaze, such a ransom, make a lot of money!


    The 10% compensation that he should have received is also compensated.


    Gu Xuan turned his lips away.


    "It seems that heaven still has no sincerity.


    This is far from my 50 times ransom.


    In particular, there is only one tongxuan Lingbao. How do you want me to be separated from the elder?


    Good! I see. You''re on purpose!


    If things are not easy to be divided, we will have differences and even fight with each other! "


    At the end, Gu Xuan pointed to Chen Murong.


    "Despicable, you are trying to sow dissension


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1149

    "Sow discord?"


    Chen Murong puffed out a mouthful of blood.


    All angry!


    When did you want to sow dissension?


    Do you dare to make this brain circuit normal?


    It''s not easy to divide a piece of tongxuan Lingbao? Can''t you make it up with something of equal value?


    Still mean, despicable is oneself?


    It''s you, Gu Xuan!


    Mo Jingyun points a wax for Chen Murong in silence.


    Prince Chen dares to provoke his master, which is definitely the most wrong decision he has made in his life.


    Mo Jingyun narrowed his eyes.


    "It seems that master is not going to let go of the heaven and the kingdom so easily.


    Yes, even the elder teacher''s father in the holy land of zhongyuanyu was killed, but he left a prince Chen.


    If it''s just for such a small ransom, I won''t believe it. "


    Gu Xuan looked at Chen Murong coldly.


    "You still want to deny that such a blatant form of dissension is impossible.


    It seems that you really don''t want to bring back the prince Chen. In this case, please go back. "


    The appearance of Gu Xuan''s righteous words made the master of Liuli feel extremely anxious.


    The ransom given by heaven is high enough!


    As high as 30% of his own, he was extremely satisfied.


    Not to mention anything else, the four or five sacred stones that he was able to get were already 500 times more valuable than the pills compensation given by Gu Xuan.


    After all, no matter how precious pills are, as long as you have money, you can buy them.


    But the spar is different. Even if you have money, there is no place to buy it!


    At the moment, the leader of Liuli would like to take the place of Gu Xuan to settle the deal.


    Chen Murong looked at Gu Xuan, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose emitted a stream of green smoke.


    It''s really getting angry.


    "Good! Good you Gu Xuan, I am a middle level warrior in holy land!


    General on the left of heaven! How dare you slander me!


    I have come up with enough sincerity. Since you are not willing to hand over the crown prince Chen, you should wait for the national army to come down on the border! "


    Chen Murong waved his sleeve and walked out of the hall angrily.


    "Let''s go!"


    The six people of Luoxia look at me and I look at you. Their faces are very ugly.


    This mission has not been completed. After returning, we must be punished.


    No one can bear the wrath of the Lord.


    However, Chen Murong has left, and they can only follow.


    "No


    Looking at the seven people who left, Gu Xuan said something.


    Seeing seven people leave the hall, a group of yingtianzong high-rise, are puzzled to look at the ancient Xuan.


    In particular, the leader of Liuli seems to have lost a mountain of gold, and his face is distressed.


    "Master of ancient Xuan, a piece of magic treasure and 15 holy stones, are you letting go?


    Is your heart not painful


    The leader of Liuli covered his chest.


    "Yes, patriarch, just a crown prince Chen. It''s not a loss to exchange so many good things."


    Old purple advised.


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be lost. Moreover, you also look down upon the value of the prince Chen.


    How can the next leader of a first-class Empire be worth this money?


    Soon, Murong will come again that day. "


    The leader of Liuli left painfully.


    At that time, Murong didn''t know whether to come or not. At present, he still got 500 times pills.


    This ancient xuankeng is not worth your life. If you don''t get the pills, the master of Liuli is always worried.


    Even though, he thought that with his own strength, Gu Xuan did not dare to play any tricks.


    But not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    As soon as the leader of Liuli left, Zilao and others also left.


    Such a big hall, only Mo Jingyun and Gu Xuan are left.


    Mo Jingyun finally couldn''t help it and said curiously:


    "master, do you want to deal with the kingdom of heaven


    Gu Xuan leaned on the chair with a flash in his eyes.


    "It is impossible for the enmity between the kingdom of heaven and me and Tianzong.


    The crown prince of Chen is also the future head of the kingdom. If he takes power in the future, it will be a big trouble.


    Therefore, I intend to take this opportunity to weaken the kingdom of heaven first. "


    Mo Jingyun made a cut vegetable action with his hand.


    "If master is worried that the crown prince will cause trouble to my yingtianzong, we will kill him directly."


    Gu Xuan stood up from the chair and looked in the direction of the tower.


    The prince Chen was imprisoned in the tower."If you kill a crown prince Chen, maybe there will be another Prince Chen green or prince Chen blue.


    Therefore, the prince Chen can not die yet.


    At least, if we know him well, we may not be able to change another person. "


    Gu Xuan picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip.


    "Of course, none of these matters. What matters is that the crown prince Chen is now in my hands.


    Since he has entered the territory of yingtianzong, he can''t go back empty handed. He has to take something out, right? "


    Mo Jingyun''s face flashed a glimmer of sudden color.


    He finally guessed what the master wanted to do.


    "Master, do you want to use poison pill to control the prince Chen?"


    PA.


    A sudden chestnut fell on Mo Jing Yun''s head.


    "I''ve become a Dandi, and I mean to blaspheme the way of immortality. It''s not good.


    What''s more, using poison pills is something everyone can think of. How can you show me your master''s methods?


    Moreover, after he goes back, the Lord of the kingdom in heaven will definitely conduct a thorough investigation on his physical condition. If he is poisoned and found out, will we not fall short of success?


    So, you still need to use your brain. "


    Gu Xuan went to the exit of the hall and looked at the direction of Chen Murong''s departure.


    Mo Jingyun thought for a moment, and finally gave up.


    He shook his head.


    "I didn''t expect that."


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Your confidence is coming back. Unfortunately, you are too pedantic.


    There is more to be accomplished than to be developed.


    If you are like this, I have to lay down a large foundation before I can give yingtianzong back to you. "


    Mo Jingyun is surprised at his speech.


    "Master, why do you say that? I didn''t want to be the Lord again.


    What''s more, I''m not good at it. Otherwise, Ying Tianzong would not have been under my command for decades. It was just a small force.


    So you can''t give up. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky, today''s sun, unusually fierce.


    "The sky of burning sky is too small after all.


    What''s more, how can I not avenge my revenge a hundred years ago?


    In short, be ready. The burden of yingtianzong will fall on your shoulders again. "


    Mo Jingyun frowned.


    "It''s better to let the third one..."


    Gu Xuan interrupted Mo Jingyun.


    "The third one can''t. The sky of burning sky land, to him, is also small.


    If you don''t want to be the Lord, you should practice it well, whether it''s Dan Dao or Wu Dao.


    If one day, I am sure that the sky of burning sky is not enough for you to spread your wings, then I will look for another leader.


    But now, it can only be you, and it will only be you. "


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, Mo Jingyun stood on the spot as if he had been beaten hard in his heart.


    Gu Xuan sighed, a trace of unbearable color appeared on his face.


    But soon, the trace of impatience disappeared.


    Bang.


    The door of the hall was closed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1150

    The main hall, with its closed gate, was empty.


    Only Mo Jingyun is left standing still.


    Gu Xuan''s words were not clearly stated.


    However, Mo Jingyun has heard it clearly.


    The sky of burning sky land is too small, that is to say, master or evil cloud will leave this realm one day.


    To the unknown but the wider world.


    Three thousand worlds. They have a lot of places to go.


    But I can''t go.


    Whether it is Dan Dao or Wu Dao, he is not qualified.


    "It''s cruel, but it''s true. My strength is too weak after all. "


    Mo Jingyun gave a bitter smile, feeling disappointed.


    Among Gu Xuan''s four disciples, Mo Jingyun is very clear that his talent and strength are definitely the weakest.


    "But I really want to travel around the world with you.


    That should be fun. "


    Mo Jingyun looked at the sky, two lines of clear tears, out of his eyes.


    He knew that the reason why Gu Xuan made this decision was not that he was too weak, but to protect him.


    There are thousands of worlds in the heavens and thousands of races.


    Three thousand worlds, there will be Terrans, demons and many other races.


    Even if the burning sky is dominated by Terrans, there are many other races, such as demon clan and shadow clan.


    And these races, under each group, have many forces.


    The Terrans alone have hundreds of millions of forces, big and small.


    The world, big.


    But their own strength is not enough to see everywhere.


    The world, it''s dangerous.


    "But I''m not without a chance."


    Mo Jingyun wiped a tear.


    "No matter it''s Dan Dao or Wu Dao, as long as I can make a breakthrough recognized by master, he will allow me to go with them!"


    Mo Jingyun''s eyes are a little red.


    But his eyes are more and more firm.


    "I won''t let you have the chance to leave the burning land on your back


    Squeak.


    Mo Jingyun opened the door.


    The sun was shining on him.


    He looked up at the sun.


    "One day, I will shine like this bright day!


    Master, old three, you must run faster, or I will catch up with you! "


    On a tall tower.


    The ancient Xuan, dressed in white, was hunting in the wind.


    He did not release his soul power, always paying attention to Mo Jingyun''s changes.


    He can only cross this road by himself.


    Originally, Gu Xuan didn''t want to say it so soon.


    However, he had a faint sense that the catastrophe of burning the sky would come soon.


    In this catastrophe, even he could not predict what would happen.


    He can''t guard everyone all the time.


    Therefore, both the second and the third must grow up as soon as possible.


    In particular, the third brother, who practices both Dan and Wu, is not qualified. His road will be more difficult than that of Li Xiyun.


    Today''s speech will be said sooner or later.


    The final choice of the second is very important to himself.


    The earlier you make a choice, the better.


    Yingtianzong seems to be thriving now, but in fact, it is always in danger.


    Just like now, outside yingtianzong, there are two powerful breath, peeping at everything in yingtianzong all the time.


    Even though Gu Xuan had forbidden many secret places, the two powerful breath did not show any sign of leaving and continued to peep.


    As if, is waiting for something in general.


    In today''s negotiation with Tianchen shangguo, the reason why Gu Xuan opened his mouth was that he wanted to make the Kingdom pay a higher price, but also because of these two strong breath.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know who these two powerful breath aimed at.


    If it is aimed at the kingdom of Tianchen, then at the moment when the crown prince of Chen leaves Danyu or even just leaves yingtianzong, his life will not be preserved.


    Because those two breath are the breath of the warrior in the Holy Land!


    Two, all of them!


    Even though Chen Murong''s seven people tried their best, they could not hold on for a moment.


    When the time comes, Chen Murong and the crown prince all die in or near the Danyu, which will become more troublesome.


    If it''s not related to his ancient mystery, someone should believe it.


    Of course, this is only one of the reasons why Gu Xuan deliberately stirred up the Yellow River negotiation.


    Afraid of trouble, he can remind Chen Murong, a little clear about their relationship with the two people.At that time, if the crown prince Chen is still dead, it has nothing to do with him.


    If Tianchen shangguo still responds to Tianzong because of this, he is ancient Xuan, and he is not afraid of the Lord.


    It''s just that good steel should be used on the blade.


    Ying Tianzong is not afraid of trouble, but does not mean that he likes trouble.


    Although, as a patriarch, I often get into trouble.


    But sometimes, it''s not my wish, it''s the situation.


    Gu Xuan took a long breath.


    The higher you stand, the stronger the wind, which is inevitable.


    All of a sudden, he frowned and looked in the direction of Shentu Yaotian.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s body turned into a kind of escape light and flew towards the god earth medicine field.


    At the moment, the two figures are creeping towards the Shentu medicinal field.


    These two people are Lu Jingjing, the master and servant of good Yang and small evil, who are disguised as women.


    Several patrol disciples passed them, but there was no response. No one could see them at all.


    "I said, miss, it doesn''t seem very good.


    We have already made a taboo when we sneak into yingtianzong. Now we still come to other people''s God soil medicine field. If we are caught, it will be bad. "


    Yang Xiaoxie is worried.


    Lu Jingjing scolded: "you usually have that evil spirit. Take it out!


    Come here, how can I be reconciled if I don''t make a drug ancestor go?


    When the time comes, take Yao Zu and go to the Li family for a walk. Tell them that this is the medicine ancestor of yingtianzong. Let them know that our Lu family is so powerful that they will lose their face. Isn''t it a good thing to let them know that our Lu family is so powerful


    "But miss, yingtianzong has not only the ancestor of medicine, but also the emperor of medicine!


    If you want to take Yao Zu away from the emperor of medicine, it will certainly make a lot of noise. At that time, Gu Xuan will be attracted, but it will be bad! "


    Yang Xiaoxie reminds the way.


    Bang!


    Lu Jingjing beat Lu Jingjing''s head hard.


    "What are you afraid of? We have Dun Tiansuo. Is it true that a small yingtianzong can still keep us


    Lu Jingjing confidently smiles.


    However, at this time, a figure, is standing in front of two people.


    "You are very confident.


    What''s the treasure of Dun Tiansuo? I really want to see it. "


    With a smile on his face, Li Xiyun put his hands around his chest and stared at the direction of the two men.


    "How could it be? How can you find us when the art of concealment has not been removed? "


    Lu Jingjing was surprised.


    Yang Xiaoxie patted his forehead helplessly.


    "Miss, although our concealment skills are excellent, you are really talking after you just knocked on my head, not transmitting the sound!


    He is not deaf. How can he not hear? "


    Lu Jingjing''s mouth trembled. Is it his own pot?


    Careless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1151

    Li Xiyun''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, staring at the direction of Lu Jingjing.


    In his eyes, there was nothing.


    You can''t see anything.


    However, since he has confirmed that the other party is there, he has many ways to lock the other party.


    He was really curious. How could two women get into yingtianzong?


    That piece of nothingness, Lu Jingjing and Yang Xiaoxie''s figure, appear.


    "Since you found out, there is no way. If you are sensible, get out of the way. Otherwise, I don''t mind if you can never stand up."


    Lu Jingjing''s eyes are full of confidence.


    Li Xiyun''s eyes, however, started from Lu Jingjing''s words, and did not pause on her even for a moment.


    Now, all his attention is focused on Yang Xiaoxie.


    "Is there such a lovely girl in the world?"


    Li Xiyun only felt that his heart began to beat violently uncontrollably.


    It never occurred to him that there would be such an attractive person in the world.


    After that cynical appearance, the iceberg in the heart of Lixie cloud suddenly seems to be melted by something.


    At this moment, Li Xieyun suddenly felt that his life, as if from now on, had a bright light.


    From this end of the heart to the other end of the heart.


    It''s not just Li Xie Yun who is in a daze.


    Yang Xiaoxie, also in a daze.


    It was not the first time that she saw Li Xiyun, but it was the first time that she was so close to Li Xiyun.


    She suddenly felt that her body and mind were attracted by the man with a trace of evil smile in front of her eyes.


    If there is no Lu Jingjing present, this will be a very perfect encounter.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    After Lu Jingjing threatened Li Xie Yun, Li Xie Yun didn''t even look at her, which made her feel that she was seriously despised.


    There is no one who is qualified to despise her, Lu Jingjing!


    "Hum! Miss Ben asked you to get out of the way, but you pestered there like a piece of wood. In this case, I cut your wood! "


    Lu Jingjing angry way.


    Whoosh!


    Her figure flickered three times in a row, and three figures appeared, each of which was lifelike and like an entity.


    Above the three figures, the continuous palm power, from three directions, continued to attack Li Xie Yun!


    Li Xiyun only felt a flower in front of him and a terrible crisis, so he shrouded himself.


    "Be careful!"


    Yang Xiaoxie suddenly exclaimed.


    Lu Jingjing looks white at Yang Xiaoxie.


    "Be careful. It''s just a vicious cloud. My miss''s blow is enough to knock him down. He won''t even be able to fight back."


    Under the exclamation of Yang Xiaoxie, Li Xiyun was fully awake.


    He was very clear that Yang Xiaoxie''s warning was not to Lu Jingjing, but to him.


    When Li Xie yundun, his heart was in full bloom and his holy power gushed out, forming a defense barrier around his body.


    A sense of calm and extreme appeared on Li Xiyun.


    Just standing there, he felt as if he were standing on a mountain, standing still in spite of the wind and rain.


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions sounded around Li Xiyun''s body.


    "Well, I can''t do more than I can! Can you hold on if you only defend but not attack? "


    Lu Jingjing sneered.


    As soon as her voice fell, the defense barrier around Li Xiyun''s body was broken.


    The surging palm power fell on Li Xiyun''s body.


    Li Xiyun flies out.


    However, he was not injured. A carp stood up very smartly.


    "Who are you, girls?


    This is the important place of yingtianzong. If you disturb my master, you will not be able to leave?


    You may as well leave now


    Li Xiyun reminded.


    "Well, thank you for reminding me.


    Miss, let''s go now


    Yang Xiaoxie blinked at Li Xie Yun, and his dimple was like a flower.


    Lu Jingjing frowned.


    What''s wrong with you?


    When did Li Xie Yun become so good?


    Just now, he obviously didn''t want to fight with himself, so he only defended but not attacked?


    Now, you are kind enough to remind yourself to leave. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    A moment later, she frowned.


    There''s a conspiracy!


    There must be a conspiracy!


    Li Xiyun is evil saint. His evil spirit is much more evil than his maid.


    He let himself go. I''m afraid there is some sinister trick behind him."It must be so!"


    Lu Jingjing''s eyes flashed with wisdom, and suddenly had a feeling of IQ bursting.


    "What intrigues you have are of no use to me.


    If you let me go, I won''t go. "


    Lu Jingjing looks alert.


    Li Xiyun looks confused.


    You are so kind as to let you go, but you still suspect that there is a conspiracy?


    Let you go. What''s the plot?


    "I really don''t have a plot. You can just leave yingtianzong?


    Don''t be so wordy. My master is really coming. Both of you can''t leave. "


    Li Xiyun is in a hurry.


    "Come on, miss. Even if there is a conspiracy, master Xie Yun doesn''t matter. "


    Yang Xiaoxie advised the way again.


    Lu Jingjing frowned again.


    That being said, why do you feel something wrong?


    "I never accept human kindness. If we want to go, we can go by ourselves. We don''t have to let us go.


    We can use Dun Tiansuo directly. Even if Gu Xuan is here, he can''t stop me. "


    Lu Jingjing is proud.


    She drew a mysterious arc in her right hand.


    A flash of light.


    A dun Tiansuo has appeared in the hand.


    Strong spatial fluctuations emerged on duntiansuo.


    "Let''s go!"


    She raised Dun Tiansuo, the dazzling light, covered her and Yang Xiaoxie.


    A burst of space fluctuations produced, two people''s body shape, in an instant into a streamer, rising into the sky.


    Looking at the streamer of their transformation, the corners of Li''s mouth suddenly trembled.


    "No, I haven''t asked the girl her name and where she lives."


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s voice suddenly exploded in the sky.


    "Since I''m here, I should be the guest.


    Even a cup of tea without drinking, others will say that I should be Tianzong neglected guests.


    You''d better come back


    Li Xiyun''s face changed.


    "It''s even worse. It was discovered by the master."


    His heart was filled with anxiety.


    In front of the body, there is another spatial fluctuation.


    Lu Jingjing and Yang Xiaoxie were sent back.


    "What a profound way of time and space! Should the Heavenly Lord still have such means? "


    Lu Jingjing''s face became very ugly.


    Dun Tiansuo is already her ultimate escape spirit treasure. Unexpectedly, under Gu Xuan''s hand, she can''t even escape?


    It was a complete reversal of her perception.


    Even in the face of the middle-level martial arts in the holy land, she has to escape Tiansuo in her hand. She also wants to leave and stay if she wants to stay!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the figure of Gu Xuan appeared in front of Li Xie Yun.


    He stares at Lu Jingjing coldly.


    "Who are you two


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1152

    Lu Jingjing does not show weakness and stares at Gu Xuan.


    "I am Lu''s family in the northern wilderness. Lu Jingjing is also!


    I suggest you''d better let me go at once. Otherwise, there will be a real fight. I''m afraid your little yingtianzong will not be enough for me


    Gu Xuan held his chin and gave a cold smile.


    "Are you from the Lu family? Judging from your arrogant appearance, I''m afraid you are Lu Jingjing, the little witch of Lu family? "


    Lu Jingjing said with a proud smile: "I really didn''t expect that a little Yingtian patriarch has a wide range of knowledge and can guess my identity.


    If you know my Lu family, you should know that my Lu family and Li family have never dealt with each other.


    Speaking of all, we are of the same camp in our attitude towards the Li family.


    Surely, you won''t be in trouble with me? Right? "


    When Lu Jingjing speaks, her right hand has quietly poured out a trace of power of rules, and has not entered the Dun Tiansuo.


    He wanted to take advantage of the ancient Xuanxuan''s unprepared, to stimulate the power of Dun Tiansuo again and leave yingtianzong.


    "Dun Tiansuo''s power has just not been fully exerted.


    Otherwise, although the power of time and space of this ancient mystery is strong, it may not be able to block me


    Lu Jingjing is thinking and staring at Gu Xuan. As long as Gu Xuan is a little lax, he can escape immediately.


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    He raised his right hand, made a Dharma seal with one hand and hit it with one palm.


    Quietly, an invisible semicircle barrier appeared out of thin air, covering the space of hundreds of meters.


    A series of mysterious lines, like tadpole like characters, go on and on in the upstream of this semicircular barrier.


    Lu Jingjing face suddenly one side.


    She only felt that she had lost all contact with the space and time around her.


    Even in this hundred Zhang space, even the air has become extremely heavy.


    Even the warrior at the top of the imperial realm can''t stand up straight.


    "You''ve blocked this space! What on earth do you want to do? "


    Lu Jingjing is alert.


    Isn''t this ancient Xuan coveting his own beauty?


    Lu Jingjing hugged her chest and suddenly felt a little scared.


    Gu Xuan pulled at the corners of his mouth. Seeing Lu Jingjing''s appearance, he could certainly guess what Lu Jingjing was thinking.


    This little witch is not only spoiled, but also her brain circuit is broken!


    "Little witch, I have no interest in you.


    However, you have to give me an account if you get involved in my yingtianzong. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Li Xie Yun stood aside and seemed to want to talk, but he wanted to stop.


    Of course, he was not anxious because Lu Jingjing and Lu Jingjing were trapped by Gu Xuan.


    He was worried that his master had said so much to Lu Jingjing. Why didn''t he ask Lu Jingjing what''s the name of that maid?


    Maid also has human rights!


    How can we ignore it?


    Gu Xuan gave Li Xie Yun a look.


    In fact, the ancient Xuan appeared here almost at the same time as Li Xiyun.


    Li Xie Yun and Yang Xiaoxie fell in love at first sight, but he could see clearly.


    It really surprised him.


    Never thought, this has always been puzzled amorous feelings, do not understand the matter of men and women''s apprentice, unexpectedly will be a little girl moved heart.


    Otherwise, with the nature of Li Xie Yun, how can he persuade the other party to leave first, for fear that the other party will be found by himself.


    Moreover, obviously, the little girl was also moved to her silly disciple.


    I don''t know how many times two people have moved, one is affectionate and the other is affectionate. However, they have a tacit understanding and do not show much obvious performance.


    It''s a pity that the little witch doesn''t have a tacit understanding with her maid.


    I didn''t even notice the difference of my maid.


    In particular, Yang Xiaoxie''s sentence "be careful" obviously reminds Li Xie Yun, but the little witch thinks that the maid is reminding her?


    Later, seeing that they were going to leave, Li Xiyun looked disappointed. Gu Xuan then took the move and stopped them.


    Otherwise, with the character that more is better than less, Gu Xuan may have released them.


    After all, the little witch seems to have a good friendship with Ouyang butterfly.


    Lu Jingjing stares at Gu Xuan with a cold smile.


    "Hum! God knows, you guys, you have some bad ideas in your mind.


    What do you want to explain, you may as well draw a line?


    Wait, you don''t have to say. I guess you want the Lingbao refined by Lu family, right?


    No problem! Ten and a half step magic treasures are enough


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    He was just going to help his fool chasing the girl. Since the other party gave Lingbao a message, he would not refuse."OK, just ten and a half step magic treasure.


    But I have one request. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, he solved the blockade of the space of hundreds of Zhang.


    "What''s the requirement? Say it


    The little witch saw Gu Xuan untied the space blockade, and a big stone fell to the ground in her heart.


    Since the other party only wants Lingbao, it''s simple.


    The Lu family is a family of refining utensils. Lingbao is just like a pill for the Li family. She can grasp a lot of them.


    Gu Xuan showed a funny smile.


    "This is the first time you''ve dealt with me. I don''t trust you.


    So, I''ll give you two choices.


    First, let your maid stay as a hostage, you go back to get Lingbao to redeem people.


    Second, you stay as a hostage, and let your maid go back to get Lingbao to redeem people.


    Choose yourself


    Li Xiyun''s eyes brightened. Unexpectedly, master gave Lu Jingjing two choices?


    Lu Jingjing is bound to choose the first condition, so, isn''t her maid able to stay?


    "Master, you are my idol!"


    Li Xiyun is shouting in his heart.


    But soon, Li Xiyun''s expression became stiff.


    "How could master give Lu Jingjing such two choices?


    Is it... "


    Li Xiyun took a careful look at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and blinked at Li Xie Yun.


    Li Xiyun''s face turned red at once.


    Sure enough, the master saw it!


    Li Xie Yun wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxie sounds like the sounds of nature to Li Xiyun.


    "Go back, miss. Let Xiaoxie stay here and wait for you... "


    Yang Xiaoxie''s words have not finished, they are interrupted by Lu Jingjing.


    "No way!"


    Lu Jingjing is very loyal to me.


    "You''re just a half saint, and you don''t have enough self-protection. How can I rest assured if someone here has evil intentions?


    You go back with Dun Tisuo, I''ll stay here!


    I am at least the first level of the holy land, known as the existence of the little witch.


    If anyone dares to provoke me, I will try my best to bring the whole yingtianzong to be buried with him. "


    Lu Jingjing put duntian Suo into the hands of Yang Xiaoxie.


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    Li Xie Yun was stunned.


    Even Yang Xiaoxie was stunned.


    The script is not written like this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1153

    Yang Xiaoxie turned into hiding light and disappeared in the sky.


    She did not use Dun Tiansuo.


    Only Lu Jingjing would use this treasure on the road, not on escaping.


    "Now that you have become a hostage, you have to have the consciousness of the hostage.


    Don''t think I should be the founder of Tianzong


    Gu Xuan chuckled indifferently.


    Lu Jingjing''s eyes slipped around a few times.


    "It''s OK to visit the Shentu medicinal fields?"


    Gu Xuan was not afraid of her bad thoughts and nodded.


    "Of course. Come with me."


    Gu Xuan walked to the front of the Shentu medicine field.


    Lu Jingjing quickly followed up.


    Only Li Xiyun, standing in the same place, feeling as if he had lost all his strength.


    "What are you doing? I have given you Lu Jingjing, you still do not chase?


    Go back with her! Remember not to use Dun Tiansuo, take a detour on the road, don''t rush back. "


    The voice of Gu Xuan was heard by Li Xiyun.


    Li Xiyun was stunned at first, then surprised.


    "Yes! I am so stupid, Xiaoxie didn''t stay, but I can accompany her!


    Thank you, master


    Li Xie cloud turned into a hiding light and flew towards the direction where Yang Xiaoxie disappeared.


    Only half an hour later, Yang Xiaoxie appeared in Li Xie Yun''s eyes.


    She is standing on the top of a mountain, looking at the direction of yingtianzong.


    "Master Xie Yun, I thought you would not come?"


    Yang Xiaoxie is now back in her daughter''s dress, wearing a long silk dress fluttering in the wind.


    It''s like a fairy from nine heaven.


    She looked at Li Xie Yun, smiling like a flower.


    Li Xiyun seems to have fallen into the smile of Yang Xiaoxie.


    He was a little cramped.


    "It''s too far to go back to the Lu family in the northern wilderness. I''m not sure you''re alone


    Yang Xiaoxie said with a smile, "thank you for your company."


    "No You''re welcome. In fact, I''m very happy... "


    Li Xiyun''s words are not clear.


    "Don''t delay time. You haven''t been out of the Dan domain yet. If you have any words, please speak slowly when you are out of the Dan domain."


    Yang Xiaoxie grasped the hand of Li Xie Yun.


    Two people turned into a escape light, and soon flew out of the Dan domain.


    Yingtianzong, Shentu Yaotian.


    At the entrance, a hill attracted Lu Jingjing''s attention.


    "Why? Gu Xuan, what is the name of this hill?


    Is it a puppet shaped like a stone?


    It''s very exquisite. It can catch up with the craftsmanship of Lu family.


    The only flaw is how to squat?


    If you stand, it will be more powerful. "


    Lu Jingjing patted left and right, very interested.


    Gu Xuan tut two times, this Lu Jingjing, is really ignorant person fearless, even dares to touch the big stone.


    No, it''s more than fearless. It''s a warrior!


    "This is the mildewan Shiling who guards the Shentu medicinal field."


    Ancient xuansuikou road.


    "Mildewing Shiling? What is that? "


    Lu Jingjing is a little confused.


    Having lived so long, she has never heard of any bad luck and stone spirit on the burning heaven land?


    What''s more, the name is strange, isn''t it?


    "This little sister, I''m not a thing, I''m a big stone ancestor!"


    Dashi suddenly opens his eyes and stares at Lu Jingjing.


    It''s just, but it''s taking a nap.


    As soon as I fell asleep, I was woken up.


    Lu Jingjing was startled.


    "Alive? Not a puppet? "


    The big stone stood up and dust fell from his body.


    "Nonsense, this big stone ancestor is a living stone man. How can he be a puppet?"


    Dashi warned.


    "But just now, Gu Xuan said that you are a mildewed stone spirit?


    What does that mean? "


    Lu Jingjing continued to pat Dashi''s leg curiously.


    When!


    A flash of lightning shot out from the big stone leg and hit Lu Jingjing''s chest.


    Bang!


    Lu Jingjing flies backwards and falls to the ground.


    "How can you attack me?


    However, how could I have been hit? How could I have been hit? How could it be possible that all the three passive defense measures I had failed to activate


    Lu Jingjing looks surprised.


    "I''m sorry, young sister.


    This lightning was sealed in my body by me when I encountered the thunder.You just hit the seal and broke it. "


    Dashi quickly explained.


    Lu Jingjing looks angry.


    "A seal that can seal thunder? How could I break it just a few times?


    You''re playing with me! If you have any complaints about me, just tell me. Don''t turn your head and attack me again. "


    Gu Xuan took a sympathetic look at Lu Jingjing.


    "I can testify that it was an accident.


    Do you have a good check. Are your defenses broken? "


    Lu Jingjing''s head is shaking like a rattle.


    "How could it be bad? There are three defensive Lingbao. If they are bad, they can''t be broken together, right? "


    Having said that, Lu Jingjing still checked carefully.


    Fortunately, the attack power of the lightning just now is not strong. Otherwise, if you are hit by the front, you must be injured.


    After checking, Lu Jingjing''s face became ugly.


    The three defensive Lingbao are attacking each other.


    Soft hedgehog armor regards Xuanyuan shield as its enemy, Xuanyuan shield regards Shuiyuan Rune as enemy, and Shuiyuan Rune regards soft hedgehog armor as enemy.


    They are actually suppressing each other, forming a cycle.


    This wonderful phenomenon is almost unheard of.


    Lu Jingjing is in a hurry to control the three defense type Lingbao and take back the power released by each other, so as not to suppress each other.


    "There is something wrong with my three defensive Lingbao.


    I''m so big that three defensive spiritual treasures suppress each other. I''ve only seen this phenomenon from one book.


    I always thought that this was only a theoretical thing. I didn''t expect that it happened to me today.


    If this happens to the enemy, it will be dangerous. "


    Lu Jingjing patted her chest and was afraid.


    Gu Xuan comforted him: "don''t worry. When you fight against the enemy, I promise there will be no such problem.


    After all, your enemy is not a bad luck stone spirit. "


    Lu Jingjing hears the speech, looks at the big stone warily, and then quickly runs to ten Zhang away.


    "It''s really the name of the evil luck stone spirit. Gu Xuan, where did you get such a strange guy?


    Who dares to fight against you in the future, it is better to pull him directly to the door of the enemy''s house.


    Take care of your enemies and be immediately killed by all the meteorites in the sky. "


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be killed before I take it to the enemy."


    Whew!


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s voice fell, a huge shadow appeared in the sky.


    Lu Jingjing frowned: "is it going to rain?"


    She looked up into the sky.


    At the entrance, it was not a dark cloud, but a huge meteorite, which crashed down.


    Fortunately, a light shield suddenly lit up, covering the whole Shentu medicinal field.


    That meteorite, smashed on the mask, directly smashed into powder.


    Gu Xuan looked as if he had seen nothing strange, and laughed slightly.


    "Come on, aren''t you going to visit the Shentu medicine field? come in , please!


    As long as you''re careful, you won''t be in trouble. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1154

    "Forget it, it''s just a piece of soil?


    It''s no big deal. There are a few more plants of medicine emperor and ancestor. What''s good to see.


    No, no more. "


    Lu Jingjing looks at the big stone in fear, and turns around and runs away.


    "Isn''t it good that we collude to bully a little sister like this?"


    Big stone transmits sound to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan nodded and returned a word.


    "Yes


    Then, Gu Xuan walked away.


    Big stone mouth corner twitches, alone in the wind disorderly.


    Welcome hall.


    This is a special place for yingtianzong to entertain guests.


    There are special training places in it, and Ying Tianzong is also responsible for providing the pills needed by the guests for cultivation. As long as


    is not too unreasonable, Ying Tianzong will try his best to supply them.


    In a guest room.


    "You live here these days."


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Lu Jingjing looks around.


    "It''s a quiet, nice environment.


    The aura is also abundant. It''s the spirit gathering array.


    I can just practice for a few days. "


    Lu Jingjing seems very satisfied.


    Gu Xuan took a look at Lu Jingjing.


    "Well, it''s just the two of us. Don''t pretend.


    Come on, what is the purpose of your staying here on purpose? "


    Lu Jingjing grabs a tea cup from the table, does not pour tea, but just plays at will.


    "I don''t understand you?


    I was forced to stay by you. How can I have a purpose?


    Even if one of us really has other purposes, it should be you? "


    Lu Jingjing mouth a hook, a pair of I see you through the appearance.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan turned and went straight to the door.


    "Since you have nothing else to do, take a good rest. Farewell


    Seeing that Gu XuanZhen was about to leave, Lu Jingjing stamped her feet and looked angry.


    "Stop! You''re like this, you''re alone!


    You know what I''m trying to do. Just say no.


    Why should I, a poor little girl, bring it up? "


    Lu Jingjing face aggrieved, a pair of I see still pity the appearance.


    Gu Xuan''s body is like the wind. Shi Shi ran sits on a chair in the room.


    "Sell less grievances, Li family little witch, let thousands of families have a headache.


    I don''t believe that escape is your only means of escape.


    You really want to escape. To tell you the truth, unless I use the force of time and space in advance to arrange a large array, otherwise, you may not be able to keep you. "


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    Lu Jingjing''s mouth also sparked a smile.


    "Master Gu Xuan is master Gu Xuan. I thought I had cheated you.


    I didn''t expect it. I didn''t cheat.


    In that case, I won''t beat around the bush.


    I''ll take the five Jue palms you took from Wang Mang.


    The conditions are up to you! "


    There was a flash of color in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    From the time he took the five Jue palms from Wang Mang, he had already noticed Lu Jingjing''s strangeness.


    Lu Jingjing has a similar breath with the five Jue palms.


    At that time, Gu Xuan guessed that Lu Jingjing had another five Jue palm.


    Just did not expect, this Lu Jingjing in order to get the five Jue Zhang, tone actually ditch to this point?


    "Let me ask for the terms?"


    Gu Xuan repeated these five words.


    These five words from Lu Jingjing''s mouth, Gu Xuan can feel the weight of them.


    Lu Jingjing has firm eyes.


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to give me the five Jue palms in your hand, you can raise the conditions!


    Don''t you want my maid? no problem!


    Don''t say it''s a maid. Even if it''s me, you can have it


    At last, Lu Jingjing stood up her chest and waved her hand gently.


    Just a squeak.


    The door of this guest room is closed.


    For a moment, there was no sound in the room.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, sighed and pointed to the door.


    Squeak.


    The door opened.


    Lu Jingjing looks white at Gu Xuan.


    "Alone!"


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile: "if I don''t pay attention to being alone, I won''t bother Miss Jingjing.


    But, I thought before, you and your maid sister deep love?


    I didn''t expect that, in your eyes, she is similar to a commodity, and can be traded at will. "


    Lu Jingjing smiles faintly."I don''t trust anyone but myself.


    Even if Yang Xiaoxie is my maid, it''s the same.


    With the eyes of the ancient Xuanzong, it should not be wrong to look away. "


    Gu Xuan shook his smile.


    "I''ve almost lost sight. It''s strange that Miss Jingjing''s acting is so good.


    Everyone thinks that you are really a mischievous little witch, but did not expect, legend and fact, there is always a big gap.


    I also made the mistake of preconceived


    At this point, Gu Xuan laughed at himself.


    He thought that he was very accurate in looking at people, but he was wrong again.


    The last time he was out of sight, he fell for a hundred years.


    Fortunately, this time, it did not cause any disaster.


    "That makes sense. I was still thinking that the value of your three defensive spiritual treasures is more than ten and a half step magic treasures. Why do you want your maid to go back and get them?


    It turns out that you don''t want to expose the five Jue palms. "


    Ancient Xuan suddenly said.


    Lu Jingjing put down the cup she was playing with and looked out of the door.


    Here, it is in the direction of the Lu family.


    "Whether I have five Jue palms or I want to exchange your five Jue palms, it''s a top secret thing.


    I won''t let a third person know except you and me.


    You should be glad that I sent the little girl back.


    Otherwise, before long, your apprentice will only see her body.


    How about it? Even if it''s for your precious disciple''s consideration, you should give me the five Jue palms. "


    Lu Jingjing flashed a fierce light in her eyes.


    Gu Xuan simply lay lazily on the chair.


    He took his ear in one hand.


    "I really doubt that I heard you wrong. You threaten me with your maid''s life?


    Should I call you cold-blooded or naive


    Lu Jingjing shrugged indifferently.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a deep blood feud.


    Gathering together five unique palms is my only hope of revenge.


    I can''t miss this opportunity!


    And in order not to miss this opportunity, I am willing to pay any price, understand? "


    Lu Jingjing stares at Gu Xuan with fierce eyes and unusual sincerity.


    Gu Xuan had no doubt. Even if he said that he was going to sleep with Lu Jingjing, Lu Jingjing would agree without hesitation.


    "Alas."


    Gu Xuan sighed heavily.


    What was not complicated has become more complicated.


    When things are complicated, they become troublesome.


    In order to keep a secret, a woman who can kill her own maid at any time tells her biggest secret.


    Even though, the secret may not be complete, it may be false.


    However, it is impossible for the ancient metaphysics not to care.


    After all, such a woman is terrible.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but miss her.


    If you are heartless, you don''t have to worry about it.


    Because no matter how terrible a woman is, there will be no heartless fear.


    "I need to think about it.


    When your maid comes back, I may have an answer.


    You can stay here these days.


    As a hostage, you need to have the consciousness of a hostage. Don''t walk around. Do you understand


    With that, Gu Xuan turned and left.


    Here, he doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1155

    Looking at Gu Xuan''s figure disappearing in the corner, Lu Jingjing''s eyes flash a trace of murder.


    Her secret should not have been known to a second person.


    All people who know her secret will end up with only one word "death"!


    "You will promise! The five unique palms will belong to me in the end! "


    Lu Jingjing bit her lips tightly.


    A wisp of blood from the corner of her mouth.


    A few days passed in a hurry.


    Many buildings have sprung up on a flat land 20 miles away from the association of pharmacists.


    These are inns.


    They are the places where the various clans of the Dan region were built spontaneously for the rest of the travelling warriors.


    Many news about Danyu can also be found here.


    For example, which clan has exclusive pills and how to price them? Only a few Tianyuan pills are needed to get complete information.


    Moreover, because all the people who come and go here come to buy and sell pills, a small trading market has even been set up temporarily here.


    If the demand for pills is not much, it is also a good choice to take a chance here.


    Next to this small trading market, in a well decorated inn.


    An old man with a fairytale is sitting alone at a big table, eating and drinking a lot.


    This old man is a unique scenery that many people know.


    He is the leader of Liuli.


    Behind the leader of Liuli, there are many high-rise buildings of Liuli Zong.


    "Lord, you have been staying in this inn for several days. Should we go back?"


    A senior official advised.


    The leader clapped his chopsticks on the table.


    "I said, you pigs, can''t I have a safe living?


    500 times of danyao compensation, you are scared one by one?


    I came back from serious blackmail. What are you afraid of? "


    A large number of high-rise glazed Zong, the whole face Qi Qi twitch a few times.


    I came back from serious blackmail, but you dare to say it!


    In their view, yingtianzong was forced to accept the Lord''s blackmail because he did not want to destroy his reputation.


    At this time, liulizong should have run as far as possible.


    If one day Gu Xuan is in a bad mood and feels that he has suffered a loss and comes to the trouble of liulizong, it will be really troublesome!


    However, the patriarch didn''t know what to do and didn''t leave.


    He also said that Gu Xuan promised to give him greater benefits and wait for a few days.


    The ancient xuantangtang Dandi is not a fool. How can you blackmail so many pills and give you more benefits?


    Is the brain twitching?


    These days, a lot of high-level people in liulizong feel that they are living in dire straits.


    Take a nap son can dream, do the dream or Gu Xuan killed.


    On this day, it''s a tragedy.


    Unfortunately, the patriarch was just like crazy. He ate and drank a lot every day, and he didn''t go away.


    It''s shameful to say that he has such a great desire to speak.


    The leader of Liuli was angry, and many high-level officials did not dare to persuade him. They could only wait for him to eat and drink.


    They can''t eat themselves.


    Inside the tower.


    Gu Xuan and Ji Shen Hai went into a secret room.


    After all the prohibitions appeared, they were released only after they were confirmed to be the ancient Xuan.


    Inside, like a man in a shawl.


    As soon as he heard the news, he rushed to Gu Xuan and tried to attack him.


    Gu Xuan mouth a hook, gently spit out a breath, then blow this person fly upside down.


    "Prince Chen, don''t you get so excited every time you see me?


    Don''t forget that I have healed your injury wholeheartedly these days


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked down at the prince Chen sitting on the ground.


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan, if you have the ability, you can kill me!


    Let me die if you can!


    You cured my injury, but you planted a seal on me, so that my strength could not be exerted?


    What are you? Do you want to imprison me all my life and humiliate me slowly?


    How wicked you are


    The prince Chen was as mad as a madman, his eyes twinkled with hatred.


    Now he would like to devour the ancient Xuan alive.


    Ji Shen Hai stares at the prince Chen and frowns.


    If it was him, he would have killed the crown prince of Chen for a long time.


    Where can I treat him? Listen to his noise here.


    Gu Xuan is not bothered. He is a bystander.


    "Don''t worry, your father won''t give up on you.After all, you are the crown prince of heaven and the most beloved son. "


    Gu Xuan smiles and stares at the prince Chen.


    Just yesterday, Chen Murong came to yingtianzong again.


    Besides, they are sincere.


    At least, according to the words of the leader of Liuli, it is "really, really, really sincere"!


    He was sincere enough to beat Gu Xuan and help him agree to Chen Murong immediately.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan is still not sincere enough to "please" Chen Murong.


    On this matter, Ji Shenhai has asked Gu Xuan several times. Why?


    However, Gu Xuan did not answer once.


    Until just now, Ji Shenhai couldn''t help asking Gu Xuan again. Gu Xuan just let go of his mouth and motioned Ji Shenhai to enter the secret room with him.


    "Gu Xuan, what do you want to do?


    If you want to harm my heaven, I advise you to give up, otherwise, my father will uproot your whole yingtianzong! "


    The crown prince of Chen roared.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right index finger and swayed in front of the prince Chen.


    "No, no, no, it''s not that I want to harm you, but you."


    Prince Chen is on guard.


    "What do you mean by that?


    Even if you kill me, I won''t do things that I''m sorry about


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth has a beautiful radian.


    "I absolutely believe that''s what you think now.


    But one thing, don''t you think it''s strange?


    With my ancient Xuan''s Dan Dao strength, why did I treat you for several days in a row before I cured all your injuries?


    Isn''t it right that I should casually take a pill and let you live


    Hearing this, even Ji Shen Hai''s eyes showed interest.


    That''s what he''s been wondering about.


    Now it seems that Gu Xuan did this on purpose.


    The crown prince of Chen suddenly pointed to Gu Xuan and said angrily, "did you poison me?"


    "Poison?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "No wonder you think so. After all, even my disciple thinks so.


    Unfortunately, you are all wrong.


    It''s just poison. It doesn''t take so many days.


    What I do to you is a thousand times more terrible than poisoning


    The prince Chen trembled.


    He had no doubt of Gu Xuan''s words.


    "You are To me What did you do? "


    The prince Chen''s face became very pale and trembled.


    He suddenly felt that it was a great mistake for him to provoke Gu Xuan.


    This guy is not a man, but a devil!


    Gu Xuan spread out his right hand.


    A black jar appeared in his hand.


    "Believe me, you don''t want to know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1156

    Gu Xuan looked at the black pot in his hand and gave a faint smile.


    The smell of black seemed to linger over the black jar.


    When the crown prince Chen saw the black jar, his heart suddenly trembled.


    It''s like seeing something terrible.


    Ji Shen Hai''s face was a little surprised.


    Just as Gu Xuan took out the black jar, even his heart beat violently.


    He immediately realized that the things in it were extremely dangerous.


    The prince of the Chen emperor, in general, was half lying on his back, constantly moving away.


    He wanted to stay away from the black jar as much as he could.


    Even if it''s a little far away, it will make him feel more secure.


    Of course, it''s just psychological.


    Where can he hide in this chamber?


    "Gu Xuan, what is this?


    What do you want to do with me? "


    In the voice of the prince Chen, there is a little despair.


    It''s a pity that Xuangu can be cured easily by his kung fu.


    Now the crown prince Chen has no ability to commit suicide.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there was still a faint smile.


    "Since you have asked so sincerely, I will tell you with great mercy.


    I just hope you don''t regret it when you hear it. "


    Gu Xuan thought that something like black smoke came out of the black jar.


    It turned into two little black arms.


    Slowly lift the lid off.


    Then, a black body, hands and feet, the whole body like a black fog of life, floated out of the jar.


    At this moment, both the crown prince Chen and the sea of Ji Shen opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Devil of the heart!"


    The two exclaimed in unison.


    Prince Chen pointed to Gu Xuan in horror.


    "Are you keeping a demon in captivity? You want to control me with this heart demon? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Control you with this heart demon? You look too high on yourself, Prince Chen.


    Let me solemnly introduce it. This is not an ordinary heart demon, but the emperor among the heart demons.


    It''s called the heart demon king


    "Heart demon emperor!"


    The pupil of Ji Shen Hai shrank.


    He had heard the legend that he cared about the devil emperor.


    It was a creature to the extreme.


    A common heart demon, as long as it can take advantage of the void, will be able to control the warrior, let the warrior go mad and die.


    At the beginning, when Gu Xuan was promoted to Dandi, the Taoist school used a heart demon to try to control him.


    Of course, with Gu Xuan''s strong will and strong soul power, it will not be controlled by an ordinary heart demon.


    However, if it was the heart demon emperor, even if it was Gu Xuan at that time, it was impossible to get rid of control easily.


    No one can say clearly whether they are strong or not.


    However, no matter who is small to ordinary people, big to holy land or even Xuansheng, as long as they are not careful to be taken advantage of by heart demons and don''t get rid of them at the first time, they will end up in the end.


    And the heart demon emperor, which is thousands of times stronger than ordinary heart demons, not only has a stronger ability to control the human heart, but also can control other heart demons.


    "This heart demon emperor, I have been groping for a long time, until ten days ago, I completely controlled it."


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand, and the heart demon emperor seemed to fly to Gu Xuan''s hand.


    "The heart demon emperor can control the heart demon.


    So, from a long time ago, I began to catch the heart demons.


    Don''t you want to know why it took me so many days to heal you?


    Because your body is so bad that you can only fuse one heart demon a day


    "Every day, you Are they all melting into me?


    What do you want to do when you control me?


    Controlled by the heart demon, I will stop here in my life, and I will never be able to advance inch by inch.


    What''s the use of a common level of holy land, even if you control me? "


    Gu Xuan looked appreciative.


    "I thought you were scared out of your wits. I didn''t expect that you were still quite clear headed.


    Don''t worry. The demons I put in your body will restrain each other and will not affect your cultivation.


    As long as you have perseverance, maybe you will become a Xuansheng in the future. "


    At this point, Gu Xuan couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s just that these five demons are strong and weak. Once one of them is swallowed up by other demons and can''t restrain each other, you will become worse than dead.However, I also want to solve this problem.


    One less, you can find one and make up for it


    Chen Huang Prince numb way: "heart demon, where can I find to make up?"


    PA.


    Gu Xuan snapped his finger.


    "You''ve got the point."


    Gu xuanyang raised his hand, and the heart demon emperor flew to the prince Chen.


    It disdains to stare at the crown prince Chen, open his mouth and spit out a breath of black gas, lingering in the head of the prince.


    The crown prince of Chen panicked.


    "What is this? Can I suffocate? "


    As soon as he had finished his words, the black air had penetrated into his body.


    "This is a little breath of the heart demon emperor, which has a special attraction to other heart demons.


    Now, as long as you go back to heaven, there will be a steady stream of heart demons around you.


    At that time, there will be more and more people with heart demons in your heaven, and you will have inexhaustible heart demons. "


    Gu Xuan snapped his finger again.


    The heart demon emperor flew back to the black jar and covered it with the cover.


    The prince Chen looked at Gu Xuan with a ferocious look on his face.


    "You are a devil! You won''t come to a good end! "


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny to say that from your mouth?


    You and I are enemies. Isn''t it normal for me to deal with you?


    It''s you. Heaven is the land where you were born and raised. If you don''t want to burn the coals to live, you can die.


    In that case, no matter how strong the heart demon is, it will have no influence on you


    The crown prince of Chen clenched his fist and bit his teeth. He did not speak again.


    "It''s almost time. I think the next time I will be redeemed by Tianzong is your father''s.


    Then, you will go back with your father.


    If you don''t have the courage to commit suicide, tell your father about you.


    For heaven''s sake, I think he would be happy to let you die for your country


    With that, Gu Xuan and Ji Shen Hai went out of the chamber without looking back.


    Prince Chen watched Gu Xuan disappear, as if they had become wooden people, lying on the ground, without any action for a long time.


    Slowly, he bit his lips tightly.


    The blood flowed out, but he didn''t feel it, as if he couldn''t feel the pain.


    "Prince Chen, I can''t die!


    I want revenge, I want to break you into pieces!


    I''m going to blow you out of your wits!


    Never - no - Super - life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1157

    The roar of the crown prince Chen rang through the whole chamber of secrets.


    Unfortunately, he was the only one in the room.


    His voice can only be heard by himself.


    Outside the tower.


    Gu Xuan and Ji Shen sea came out slowly.


    From going out of the secret room to now, half a quarter of an hour has passed, and they have not said a word.


    After a long time, Gu Xuancai sighed lightly.


    "Brother Ji, do you think that my strategy is too vicious?"


    Ji Shen smiles.


    "Vicious? No, if I had to give a comment, I would have thought you were too kind. "


    Gu Xuan gave a bitter smile.


    "Kindness? I''m afraid I''ll think so. You''re the only one. "


    Ji Shenhai laughed.


    "No, I won''t be the only one.


    Say you are kind, because you actually gave the prince Chen a choice.


    If he had the courage to kill himself or to abolish his cultivation, there would be nothing wrong with the whole heaven.


    The Lord of the kingdom is still in his prime. Prince chenlv and Prince chenlan will soon come out. "


    Ji Shenhai said here, shaking his head and sneering.


    "I would not give him a choice.


    Whether he wants to or not, he will become a sword in my hand and weaken the whole kingdom of heaven!


    Ying Tianzong and Tianchen shangguo have long been enemies. If you miss this opportunity and want to weaken the whole kingdom, you don''t know when to wait.


    And I believe that if there is a chance to destroy you and deal with Tianzong, they will do it even if they are cruel and vicious. "


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked at the sky.


    The sky, a piece of blue, as pure as a gem.


    "Be kind or cruel.


    My ancient Xuan also can be regarded as a chance to heaven.


    If they don''t mess with me, then the two sides will always be at peace.


    On the contrary, let heaven be destroyed. "


    There was a firm smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    In fact, there is another thing that Gu Xuan didn''t say.


    In the body of Prince Chen, there is no heart demon.


    However, as long as he wants to hide his secret, and once he wants to revenge Gu Xuan, he will eventually have a heart demon.


    The reason why Gu Xuan healed the prince Chen for five days in a row was that he was cured completely. It was just a psychological hint to him.


    This psychological hint is not a heart demon, but it is better than a heart demon.


    Because the heart demon emperor''s breath, really has not entered the Chen emperor Prince''s body.


    He became more prone to demons.


    Once he is infected with the first one, there will be more and more demons in his body until he has five.


    Then the five heart demons will fight each other.


    The heart demon who fails to fight will not be devoured, but will be driven out of the body of the prince Chen.


    The demons who are driven out of his body will seek another host.


    Gu Xuan''s explanation of the prince Chen in the chamber of secrets is half true and half false.


    Heart demons do not gather around him because of the aura of heart demons on the prince Chen.


    Can produce the heart demon in the body, from beginning to end, only the crown prince Chen.


    The heart demons that appear on the people around him are the ones who are driven out of his body after they fail to fight in his body.


    These heart demons, the crown prince Chen is unable to swallow it again.


    But the new heart demons will soon appear in the prince Chen, maintaining the fighting state of the five heart demons in his body.


    In this way, a cycle is formed.


    More and more heart demons will be expelled from the prince Chen.


    To this point, even if Chen Huang Tai found cheated, there is no way.


    In fact, from the first heart demon in his body, everything has been irreparable.


    Everything will continue to develop in accordance with the route planned by Gu Xuan.


    Of course, it is not up to the ancient metaphysics to decide whether all this will happen or not.


    The right of choice is in the hands of the crown prince Chen.


    "Tomorrow."


    Gu Xuan turned his head slightly and looked at the direction of the kingdom.


    "It should be tomorrow that the Lord of the kingdom will come in person.


    When the time comes, the gears of the destiny of heaven and earth will begin to turn. "


    Ji Shen Hai laughs.


    After a long time, there was a glimmer of expectation on his face.


    "I''m really looking forward to the development of Congress in the coming days?


    If the crown prince of Chen really chooses to tell his father about the devil you planted in his body, what will happen? "


    With a hook in his mouth, Gu Xuan said with a faint smile:"In order to save his life and his accomplishments, the crown prince Chen has a 99% chance of not doing so.


    If he does, then the Lord will find that there is no evil in his son.


    To be cautious, he will imprison the prince Chen.


    With the suspicious character of the prince Chen, he only thinks that I am skillful, so his father will not find out.


    He will hate me more and more, more and more want to find me revenge, as long as this, his body sooner or later will appear in the devil.


    From the moment when the first heart demon appeared, things went back to the origin.


    For me, it doesn''t matter whether he dies or his cultivation is abandoned. "


    Ji Shen Hai''s face looked puzzled, but he soon became aware of it.


    "So, in the body of the prince Chen, at least for now, there is no heart demon?


    What you said before is all deceiving him? "


    Gu Xuan nodded his head and said, "that''s exactly the case."


    "Hahaha, even I was in the secret room just now, you cheated me.


    That''s tough enough


    Ji Shenhai laughed.


    He suddenly felt that Gu Xuan was not so kind.


    This move is not only cruel, but also a loss!


    In a word, no matter how the prince Chen chooses, his life is over.


    As a result, Congress will not be weakened in the end.


    Ji Shen Hai suddenly looked at Gu Xuan strangely.


    Gu Xuan was stunned. What kind of look is this?


    Jishen HaiHou was afraid: "I suddenly feel that it is a wise choice to be friends with you.


    To be your enemy is a nightmare.


    So, are these forces, such as Tianchen shangguo, Wang''s and Li''s, caught in the door? "


    Gu Xuan gave a bitter smile.


    "I''d rather they didn''t get caught in the door and set up so many enemies at the same time. Do you know how upset I am?


    By the way, why is there no meta domain? Don''t you think that zhongyuanyu and I are enemies, not the back door of the brain


    Ji Shen Hai shakes his head.


    "I still think that if you are against zhongyuanyu, you will be caught in the door."


    Gu Xuan has a black thread.


    "But, elder brother Ji, you seem to be the enemy of zhongyuanyu, too?


    You and I stand on the same front, how to boost the morale of the enemy and destroy your prestige. "


    Ji Shen Hai sighed and pointed to his head.


    "I was kicked in the head by a donkey."


    Gu Xuan said:


    This day, there is no way to chat!


    The sun sets and the sun rises.


    A brand new day begins again.


    Early in the morning, an old man with good manners and moral integrity walked to the gate of yingtianzong.


    A group of guard disciples, one by one, immediately saw the plague God and wanted to hide.


    "Why is the master of colored glaze coming again?"


    Everyone howled in their hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1158

    Recently, every time the leader of Liuli comes, he comes with a black face.


    This time, it''s no exception.


    "What about the ancient Xuan? Call out the fool Gu Xuan. If he doesn''t release the prince Chen today, I''ll beat him to the ground! "


    The leader of Liuli walked like the wind, full of anger.


    A group of guard disciples laughed awkwardly, and no one dared to stop them. Even if their own patriarch was insulted, no one dared to refute it.


    I can''t help it. The last one who denounced the leader of Liuli is still lying in the medicine refining Association.


    The injury of that fellow student was not serious. It was not so serious as to find out that he had been injured.


    But the man just fainted.


    Even the great master Wanhua did not wake up.


    Finally, it was Gongsun goat, the new emperor of Dan, who personally inspected the whole body for half a quarter of an hour. Only then did he confirm that the yingtianzong disciple was ok, that is, his meridians were sealed by special techniques.


    In ten days and a half months, I will wake up.


    From then on, the gate of yingtianzong was not fortified against the leader of Liuli.


    There was no way. On the day that the disciple was knocked unconscious, a half saint of withered grass was also present. He was not used to the arrogance of the leader of Liuli, so he made a deal with him.


    As a result, the half saint''s younger martial brother just put out his starting posture, and the whole person was straight and dizzy.


    All of us don''t even know when and how the leader of Liuli made his move.


    Until now, the semi Saint younger martial brother is still lying next to the guard disciple who fainted in yingtianzong.


    Later, the withered grass half sage heard about this and cursed the Liuli patriarch for 18 generations, but he did not dare to go to the Liuli patriarch to discuss even half a word.


    There''s no way. The theory is theoretical. After all, whoever has a big fist will have a bigger reason.


    The leader of the Liuli clan swears and swears, and the wind, wind and fire, enters yingtianzong.


    When he saw that a group of guard disciples did not dare to fart, he deliberately stopped to challenge him. He saw that no one dared to touch his brow, and he could not vent his anger. He walked faster.


    He should see Gu Xuan quickly and scold him!


    Just then.


    In the sky, the horizon suddenly flew a warship to block out the sky and the sun.


    This warship is very big. As soon as it gets close to Danyu, people in the whole area can see clearly.


    The warship stopped outside Dan and did not go any further.


    A familiar voice of the master of colored glaze blew up over the whole Dan area.


    "Heaven on the state Lord Chen asked the sky, please come to see the ancient Xuan patriarch!"


    The sound was like thunder.


    The eardrums of all the people were buzzing.


    Everyone looked up at the ship.


    Above the ship, a flash of lightning flashed through the void.


    In a flash, this light appeared in the sky of yingtianzong.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve heard for a long time that no one can match the master of the Kingdom''s" thunder dodging skill "in the sky. Today, I see it, and I''m sure it is. Admire, admire


    The sound of the sea of Ji Shen also exploded in the sky.


    Two figures fly out from yingtianzong.


    It is Ji Shen Hai and Gu Xuan.


    "It seems that Gu Xuan didn''t really talk nonsense. He really came to ask the sky at this time."


    The leader of the Liuli clan narrowed his eyes and looked interested, but he didn''t look up.


    Chen Wen Tian lenglengleng swept Ji Shen Hai, and did not answer.


    In his eyes, Ji Shenhai is just a little mole ant, no matter in his status or in the realm of martial arts.


    Ji Shen Hai held his head high and didn''t care.


    Gu Xuan gazed at Chen and asked the sky and arched his hands with a smile.


    "The Lord of the kingdom in the sky actually came to me in person to answer the emperor''s family. It really made my little family shine!


    It must be for the crown prince Chen to come?


    In fact, these small things, ask the Taoist friends to send a left general or something. I will give you face. "


    Chen asked the sky with a cold smile.


    "Why should you be so hypocritical?


    If you really give me face, the dog should be in my palace by now.


    Did you not drive my left general away so many times just to let me come in person? "


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "I knew there would be some misunderstanding.


    In fact, I forced Daoyou to come in person for the safety of Prince Chen! "


    Chen asked the sky eyebrow a frown, cold hum a, obviously don''t believe Gu Xuan''s ghost words.


    His left general is already in the middle of the holy land. Looking at the whole burning land, he is also the strong among the strong. How can it be unsafe for him to protect the prince to return home?


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I''ll give you 200 pieces of heaven level spirit treasure, one piece of defense type tong Xuan spirit treasure, and 100 pieces of holy crystal stone. Let my son go immediately!If you still don''t agree, I don''t mind. Just today, I''ll wash your little yingtianzong with blood! "


    Chen Wentian''s voice is cold, and the opportunity to kill is cold.


    As he spoke, the fury gushed out of his body like an angry God.


    At this moment, the whole sky seemed to darken.


    All the light is focused on Chen Wen Tian.


    In the space of tens of miles, all the natural forces of heaven and earth were moved by him.


    As if this piece of heaven and earth, have been under his control.


    As long as he is willing, he can say what he says and do what he wants, so that the whole yingtianzong will become a sea of blood.


    Push the pedal.


    This terrible momentum, even if it was Jishen sea, was shocked to stand unsteadily. It took three steps back to stand still.


    The ancient Xuan was dressed in a white robe, as if swept by a strong wind, hunting.


    A long black hair, flying back and forth.


    He stood in the void with his hands on his back, as if in front of him the terrible momentum of volcanic eruption did not affect him at all.


    "I''m satisfied with your terms. However, I''m not happy that Taoist friends threaten me so much.


    I am not happy, easy to make stubborn, give back to your prince Chen, perhaps is lack of arms and legs.


    Of course, these are not important. If you lack a head or a heart, it''s not very good. "


    The voice of ancient Xuan is neither humble nor sonorous.


    Chen Wen Tian lenglengleng stares at Gu Xuan.


    Crackling.


    Crackling.


    One by one, lightning flashes on Chen Wentian.


    Endless opportunities to kill, out of him.


    As if this flash of lightning, at any time will turn into the most fierce thunder, become the sharpest weapon, the ancient Xuan will be killed on the spot.


    No one doubts that Chen Wentian can''t do it.


    Ji Shenhai''s energy surged in his hands, and he was ready to hand at any time.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Chen asked the sky, if thunder, exploded the whole sky, as if the Tianwei condensation, will erupt at any time.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, without any sign of weakness, stare at Chen Wentian.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "As if you threatened me first?


    What''s more, are you threatening me for the second time? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1159

    Ancient Xuan and Chen asked the sky, tit for tat.


    Yingtianzong was extremely anxious.


    At this time, the patriarch must not conflict with Chen Wentian.


    Otherwise, things will be in trouble.


    A humble corner.


    The withered grass half Saint looked anxiously at the ancient mystery in the sky.


    He was more anxious than everyone else in yingtianzong.


    Here, the most solution Chen asked the strength of the people, is he.


    Only he knew how serious the consequences would be if Gu XuanZhen fell out with Chen Wentian.


    "Don''t fight. It''s a high-level warrior in the holy land."


    In the eyes of the withered grass and the half sage, Chen Wentian will strike down at will, and half of the yingtianzong will collapse.


    He really did not understand, how dare Gu Xuan and Chen ask the sky so hard?


    The husband can bend and stretch, endure the wind and calm waves for a while!


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan can''t hear the cry in his heart.


    In the sky, the atmosphere of the arrow pulling out became more and more intense.


    At this moment, outside Dan, a hidden place.


    Two figures are hiding here.


    If the dead grass and half sage were here, I would be surprised that these two people were actually from the king''s family in the western territory.


    They are Wang Mang''s parents, Wang Yu and Chang Sun Yu.


    "That Gu Xuan is really dying! Even Chen asked the sky dare to provoke.


    At that time, he asked the sky why he was still in a daze. He went straight up and killed Gu Xuan


    Chang Sun Yu''s eyes seemed to be spewing fire.


    Wang Yu also clenched his fist.


    They had been ambushed in yingtianzong for many days. When Gu Xuan got out of the Dan area, they killed him.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t mean to go out of the Dan domain at all.


    These days, he has been negotiating with Chen Murong.


    Wang Yu and his wife have been looking forward to Chen Murong''s sudden outburst and killing the ancient Xuan.


    Or fight with Gu Xuan.


    In time, they will be able to sneak in.


    Unfortunately, Murong came several times that day, and every time he was driven away by Gu Xuan, there was no sign of outbreak.


    Wang Yu and Wang Yu were disappointed.


    Don''t know how long it will take to get out of Xuanyu.


    But they are patient.


    If you don''t kill Gu Xuan, how can you be worthy of his dead son Wang Mang?


    Today, originally they thought, would be a meaningless day among the days they were waiting for.


    I didn''t expect to wait for Chen to ask the sky!


    Now, they are looking forward to the conflict between Gu xuanneng and Chen Wentian.


    Once the two men started a war, they almost crushed the level of strength, and it was easy to kill Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for such a long time, although the two men had been in the state of pulling out their arrows, none of them showed any sign of real action.


    In this case, how can they not be in a hurry?


    However, no matter how anxious they are, it''s no use.


    They want these two people to fight, but some people are not willing to fight.


    Ying Tianzong.


    The head of the colored glaze clan was anxious.


    "No, once the two fight, my 30% compensation will be in vain."


    Chen Wentian just put forward the ransom, too tempting.


    "No, I have to stop them."


    For a moment, the master of Liuli was like changing a face. His smiling face was full of happiness and flew into the sky.


    "Ha ha, you two, if you have something to say, why do you have to pull out the arrow like this.


    It''s not good for anyone to join hands. "


    The leader of the colored glaze clan has a white beard and a auspicious cloud on his feet. He is kind and kind-hearted. The whole person is really like an old immortal, and his appearance is excellent.


    A group of yingtianzong''s guard disciples were shocked.


    Is this still that unreasonable, Cheng Tian curses the ancient Xuan patriarch, a word does not make people faint for ten days and a half months?


    You are an old neighbor!


    Chen Wen Tian slightly frowned and coldly looked at the leader of the colored glaze.


    "Just one and a half saints, dare to interrupt, die!"


    Chen asked the sky to shoot in the air, a giant palm is from the sky.


    Boom!


    When the giant palm falls, even the space is distorted.


    This palm seems to have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Ji Shen Hai looked at this palm from afar, his face changed greatly.


    Chen Wentian, too strong!


    I''m afraid you can kill the middle level warriors in holy land with one hit at will!


    Even if an Ruyi is here, I''m afraid it''s not his enemy!


    Outside Dan.


    The sky is on the state warship.


    Chen Murong frowned and looked at this scene.He always wondered, how strong is the leader of Liuli?


    Now, at last, I can see it.


    It would be great if he could fight with the king.


    Chen Murong now, hope that Chen asked the sky to fall in the mood, compared with the idea of seeing the ancient Xuan fall is even stronger.


    From the moment the right general was copied by him, he had a great sense of crisis.


    I''m afraid that his left general''s house will end up in the same way as the right one sooner or later.


    Therefore, several times, the existence of the Liuli patriarch, he did not tell Chen Wentian.


    The reason, of course, is to give the two a chance to fight.


    Even though, the probability of these two people fighting is very small.


    Yingtianzong sky.


    Seeing that a towering giant palm was attacking, there was no fear on the face of the leader of the colored glaze.


    "Ha ha, it''s really impulsive to ask heaven friends. I don''t mean it."


    He stepped out, then went to Gu Xuan and Chen Wen Tian.


    At the same time, turn the left palm up slightly.


    A huge palm flew out of his head and went straight to the one that fell on his head.


    Boom!


    Two giant palms collided with each other, and the earth shaking explosion sounded.


    However, although the sound of the explosion was fierce, there was no trace of energy escaping.


    Two towering giant palms, actually in the air completely offset each other.


    they burst out as like as two peas in VAILLANT.


    No more points, not less.


    Chen asked the sky''s body, trembling.


    His face suddenly changed.


    "How could it be? How can there be such a strong man in yingtianzong!


    This old man is definitely a high-level warrior in the Holy Land


    Chen Wentian was shocked to the extreme.


    Originally, yingtianzong was just a soft persimmon. Without the protection of Ouyang aristocratic family, it would be as easy to kill yingtianzong as to crush an ant.


    Until now, Chen asked genius suddenly feel, this idea is how ridiculous!


    At this moment, all people''s eyes are firmly locked in the glass patriarch.


    In addition to the many disciples of yingtianzong, other members of the hidden world, even the senior officials of Liuli sect, never thought that the leader of Liuli sect was so strong!


    The Lord of the kingdom in the sky, that terrible palm didn''t hurt the leader of Liuli?


    That is to say, the glass master, I''m afraid, is the same as the realm of Chen Wentian, which is also a high-level Holy Land!


    The high-level warriors in the holy land, even if they are in the whole burning sky continent, are very few people!


    Twenty miles outside the association of pharmacists, the roof of an inn.


    A high-level official named liulizong was so surprised that he didn''t even realize that the pills he had knocked in his hands fell down.


    That slap just now, it almost overturned their outlook on life!


    Yingtianzong sky.


    The corner of the ancient Xuan''s mouth, a trace of imperceptible radian, flashed away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1160

    "Who are you?"


    Chen Wentian stares at the glass master.


    There are not many high-level warriors in the holy land of burning heaven.


    But in front of this old man, he searched all the names in his mind, and none of them was worthy of the number.


    The leader of Liuli bowed his hands toward the sky.


    "I''m just the leader of a small Liuli clan.


    It''s normal that you don''t know me.


    Let''s get to the point. It''s important for the two of you to make peace. "


    The leader of the colored glaze stamped his feet gently, and a circle of ripples came out.


    Chen asked the sky on the body wave momentum, diffuse killing opportunity, then disappear without trace.


    I can''t feel the atmosphere of the arrow stretching before.


    "The art of air seal!"


    Chen Wentian looks at the master of colored glaze in surprise.


    Finally, in his mind, there is a name, and in front of the old man on the number.


    He pointed to the colored glaze master.


    "It''s you, poor and afraid of saints!"


    Hearing the name, Gu Xuan and Ji Shen Hai''s mouth trembled at the same time.


    "Poor and afraid of saints?"


    This title is really wonderful.


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "It''s wonderful, but it''s very appropriate. The old man is a miser. He looks like he''s afraid of poverty."


    The leader of Liuli stroked his beard, looking like a world expert.


    "I didn''t expect that some people still remember the old man''s name. I thought that I had been forgotten by the world.


    Since you know me, I''ll give you a face.


    Gu Xuan, you also give me a face.


    Is it not a good thing for everyone to step back and hand in ransom and others? "


    Chen asked the sky, the corners of his mouth shook.


    It never occurred to me that this poor man, who was afraid of saints, would get together with yingtianzong.


    There will be endless trouble if the old man stares at it.


    At that time, Chen asked the poor, afraid of saints arched hands.


    "Since those who are poor and afraid of saints are ready to respond to the heavenly sect, I will naturally give this face."


    Speaking of this, Chen Wentian suddenly narrowed his eyes and stopped for a while before he continued to speak.


    "Well, in the face of the poor and afraid of saints, I have ten more crystals.


    Let the dog go immediately, Gu Xuan, what do you think? "


    When Chen asked the sky to speak, he specially emphasized the words "look at the face of the poor and afraid of saints".


    As if afraid of poverty, afraid of saints in general.


    Gu Xuan also squinted.


    Suddenly, ten more holy crystals were added, and those words were specially accentuated. I''m afraid that asking the sky at this time is to find out the temper of the poor and afraid of saints, and want to stir up dissension.


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "If you ask heaven, I will give it to the poor and afraid of saints.


    Jingyun, take the crown prince Chen out


    The voice of ancient Xuan has spread far and wide.


    Inside the tower, a small flying boat flies out.


    The boat can only hold two people.


    Just then stood Mo Jingyun and the crown prince Chen.


    "Father! You have to decide for me!


    This Gu Xuan beat me seriously and imprisoned me. You killed him for me


    When the crown prince Chen asked the sky, he cried.


    "Shut up! I''m not good at learning, but I dare to deal with Tianzong''s troubles. Are you impatient?


    If you can save your life this time, you should thank Master Xuanzong for your kindness. "


    "Father! This is not the case. Gu Xuan must kill him, he must... "


    Chen Huang crown prince sees father emperor unexpectedly is helping Gu Xuan to speak, big urgent way.


    "Noisy!"


    Poor afraid of the saint scolded a word, a wave of hand, Chen emperor Prince mouth will light up a light.


    This light is actually a seal.


    Then, the crown prince Chen found that no matter how he opened his mouth, he could not speak.


    He asked Chen for help.


    Chen asked the sky just a cold hum, then no longer pay attention to him.


    "It''s dangerous. In case the crown prince Chen instigates him to succeed, Chen asks Tian to fight Gu Xuan and the ransom is ruined?


    I saved Gu Xuan again. I should give all the ten holy Crystals I''ve given for my face! "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints have a good mind.


    "Master Gu Xuan, then."


    When you wave a ring to xuanchen, you will ask the sky.


    Whew!


    Where the space ring passes by, the sound of breaking the sky comes, and a mysterious and mysterious power surges on the space ring.


    "That''s the compensation I promised just now. Master Xuanzong should take it.If you can''t connect a ring of space, I''m afraid it will become the laughing stock of the whole burning sky continent. "


    Chen asked the sky sarcastically.


    In the space ring that he just threw out, it contains a very strong holy power, and uses a very mysterious technique.


    Even if it''s a middle level warrior in the ordinary holy land, after catching this space ring, I''m afraid that the energy contained in it will instantly seal the whole blood vessels and fall from high altitude to the ground.


    Gu Xuan had a pseudonym, so he would not be hurt if he fell down.


    However, it was able to make Gu Xuan make a great spectacle in front of yingtianzong''s disciples.


    The poor and afraid of saints frown a little. At this point, no accident can happen.


    "I''ll be a witness to see if the amount of ransom in this ring is right!"


    He held out his right hand and was ready to take it.


    However, just stretched out his hand, he felt a heavy pressure, fell into the space around him, actually let his speed, slow down so many beats.


    "Poor and afraid of saints, this is what I gave to the ancient Xuanzong, not to you. Let the ancient Xuanzong check it in person."


    Chen asked the sky to smile, has blocked in front of the poor afraid of saints.


    At this moment, the ring has been steadily flying to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Yes, I''ll check my things myself.


    It''s just a ring. Even if the Taoist friend is so mean that I can''t miss it.


    What''s more, it''s not despicable and shameless to ask heaven''s friends. How can they do it? "


    Gu Xuan said this, but any is a normal person, I''m afraid all know Chen Wentian has made a move on this ring.


    The "despicable and shameless" in Gu Xuan''s mouth naturally scolded him.


    Chen asked the sky the corners of his mouth trembled. The ancient Xuan''s mouth was too poisonous.


    At this time, he would not admit that he had done something on the ring.


    Otherwise, isn''t that equivalent to admitting that you are "despicable"?


    "The friends of the ancient xuandao are really funny."


    Chen asked the sky and said a word, then coldly stare at the ancient Xuan, this foreign appearance, in his view, the ancient Xuan is out of the set.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand had already bloomed a lot of essence between laughing and cursing.


    That space ring, caught by the golden palm, is steady.


    Gu Xuan''s body, not to mention falling down, did not even shake.


    The holy power contained in it has long been dissolved by star picking hands.


    "Good quantity. The Taoist friend of heaven is really trustworthy. These things are enough for me to spend a hundred years in Tianzong. Ha ha. "


    Gu Xuan put away the ring.


    Chen asked the sky in a flash of surprise color, and then a cold smile.


    "The ancient Xuanzong, poor and afraid of saints, will see you later!


    Chen Huang, let''s go


    Chen Wentian waved his sleeve and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The voice of Gu Xuan came suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1161

    Chen Wen Tian frowned and turned abruptly, staring at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "I dare to ask the ancient Xuan patriarch, what is your advice?


    Is it true that these compensations can not satisfy the appetite of the ancient Xuanzong? "


    Gu Xuan''s hands were behind him, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "It''s a mistake to ask the heavenly friends.


    I''m just afraid that your emperor''s son will come to me again after this incident. Therefore, I would like to ask the heavenly friends to take strict care of them. It''s better to have a period of 30-50 years, and not to go out of heaven.


    Otherwise, I really can''t guarantee that if the crown prince Chen hits me again next time, I can still control the strength of my hand


    The last sentence of Gu Xuan is already a threat.


    Chen asked in the eye of heaven flashed a kill, Chen emperor Prince''s character, he is very clear.


    It is impossible for him to give up his hatred with Gu Xuan.


    Don''t say it''s him. Even if he is himself, he would like to have Gu Xuan broken to pieces.


    Therefore, the words of Gu Xuan are also the most worried place of Chen Wentian.


    Prince Chen, it is really possible to find Gu Xuan secretly.


    However, in the face of the threat of ancient xuanchi fruit, Chen Wentian will not be soft.


    Even if the crown prince of Guan Chen is locked up, he can''t make any promise in front of Gu Xuan.


    Otherwise, people in the world would think that he was afraid of yingtianzong.


    Chen asked the sky coldly.


    "I don''t have to worry about this.


    My son, I know how to discipline myself


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan was relieved.


    Looking at the attitude of Chen asking the sky, it is necessary for the crown prince of Chen to be locked up for three or five years.


    The crown prince of Chen is only useful if he stays in the kingdom of heaven.


    If you go to other places to harm people, then your own calculation is useless.


    "So I''m relieved."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept the prince Chen, and his mouth was slightly hooked.


    When the prince Chen saw Gu Xuan, he even showed a trace of fear in his eyes and avoided Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Wentian turns around again, ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Xuan once again stopped Tao.


    Chen asked the sky is suddenly turned around.


    "Gu Xuan, if you have anything to say, please finish it once.


    I have no time to listen to you because of the busy state affairs


    Chen Wentian is really a little impatient.


    If it was not for the poor and afraid of saints still here, he would give Gu Xuan a lesson.


    As long as you don''t kill Gu Xuan, I''m afraid even Ouyang aristocratic family won''t be able to take the lead for Gu Xuan.


    As soon as Gu Xuan patted his head, he looked as if he had just remembered something.


    "Look at my head. I have a poor memory.


    Ask God, I told Daoyou at the beginning. Don''t think I''m alarmist. "


    This time, Gu Xuan didn''t speak. Instead, he was sending the sound to Chen.


    At the same time, he also approached Chen Wentian.


    Chen Wen Tian frowned.


    Gu Xuan continued: "I haven''t released the prince Chen all the time, but I''m really worried about his safety.


    What''s more, even the General Chen Murong is helpless in the face of two middle-level warriors in the holy land. "


    Chen Wentian frowned more tightly, because he could hear that Gu Xuan didn''t seem to be telling lies.


    "What do you mean? There are two middle level saints who want to do harm to my emperor


    Chen Wentian asked by voice.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile and looked angry.


    "Not only do you want to do harm to the crown prince Chen, but I''m afraid I want to plant the pot and throw it to yingtianzong."


    "How could it have happened?"


    Rao Shichen asked the sky that he did not like Gu Xuan. In the case of Gu Xuan''s insistence, he believed seven points.


    Gu Xuan nodded, with a serious expression on his face.


    "That''s why I let general Murong return several times without success.


    Only by asking the heaven and friends, can I rest assured.


    However, even if it is to ask for the strength of Taoist friends, we should be very careful.


    After all, the enemy is in the dark, we are in the light. "


    Chen asked the sky and nodded.


    Although I always feel that there are many problems in what Gu Xuan said.


    However, no matter how to say, this is Gu Xuan''s concern about the crown prince Chen. No matter whether he is hypocritical or not, he can''t turn his back.


    "Thank you for your concern. Let''s go, Emperor


    Chen Wentian wants to leave again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The voice of Gu Xuan came again.


    This time, even Jishen sea and the poor and afraid of saints can not see down.What can''t you say at once?


    Once or twice just wait a minute. You''ve done it for the third time!


    The poor fear that the sage would pass on the voice to Gu Xuan and said, "Gu Xuan, you are going too far. Just give me enough.


    If the ransom is divided equally, you should wait a moment, and if you want to die, I will not care about you. "


    Ji Shen Hai also flew behind Gu Xuan and pulled the corner of his clothes.


    Suggest not to challenge Chen Wentian''s patience any more.


    Chen Wentian, with a gloomy face, looks at Gu Xuan again.


    "What''s the instruction of the ancient Xuanzong?"


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "When you first came, I should be Tianzong. Now I want to leave. I have no reason not to send them.


    At least, I have to do my best to send the Taoist friends out of the Danyu


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand and made a motion of please.


    "Daoyou, please!"


    Chen asked the day a belly fire has no place to hair, is the so-called hand out do not smile, others give you face, to send you, you can''t lose your temper?


    Then, guided by the ancient Xuan, a group of people walked out of the Dan area.


    Ji Shen Hai and the poor and afraid of saints looked at each other.


    What''s so strange about today''s ancient Xuan?


    The poor afraid saint''s eyes turned a few times, and suddenly an exciting spirit.


    "This ancient Xuan, should not want to take advantage of sending Chen to ask the sky to go out, in the amount of ransom?


    No, I have to follow him


    The poor and afraid of saints also followed.


    Ji Shen Hai frowned, afraid of Gu Xuan''s accident, he also followed up.


    A group of people did not slow down, flying towards the outside of Dan.


    Of course, the main reason is that Gu Xuanfei is at the front, always talking and laughing, and talking with Chen Wentian.


    Chen Wentian''s face was so gloomy that it would drip out of the water.


    His dirty face is put in this way, Gu Xuan is still not funny, still chattering.


    Chen Wentian is desperate.


    At the moment, outside Dan, two hidden figures are moving slowly.


    These two people are Wang Yu and Chang Sun Yu.


    In the eyes of the two, there was a lot of murder.


    "That''s great. Gu Xuan saw Chen Wentian off and sent him to the exit of Danyu.


    As long as we find a good ambush point and seize the opportunity, we will certainly be able to kill Gu Xuan


    Long Sun Yu''s beautiful face was full of ferocity.


    Wang Yu frowned.


    "You must wait for Chen to ask the sky to leave before you start. Don''t be impulsive, Yu Mei!


    What''s more, the old man beside Gu Xuan is not simple. If he fails to hit the target, he will run away immediately! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1162

    Long Sun Yu has a ferocious smile.


    "Don''t worry, brother Yu. The master of Liuli, who has the fetters of Liuli Zong, won''t fight with us for the sake of guxuan.


    As soon as we attack the ancient Xuan to death, the leader of the colored glaze will not fight with us for the dead. "


    Wang Yu is still frowning. There are too many strong men around Gu Xuan. This time, he doesn''t feel safe.


    "Sister Yu, everything is important to the safety of both of us.


    Don''t be impulsive later. That ancient Xuan can kill, can''t kill, we wait for another chance.


    In a word, you can''t do it without a complete assurance. Do you understand? "


    Long Sun Yu held Wang Yu''s hand, indicating that he was at ease.


    "I understand, brother Yu! I''ll see the right time to do it later. "


    Wang Yu''s face worried color, this just reduced a few minutes.


    Chang Sun Yu took out two delicate masks.


    "Brother Yu, let''s put on the mask first and hide our faces. Even our breath needs to be changed.


    We must not let the people of Ouyang aristocratic family know that we killed Gu Xuan. "


    Wang Yu nodded and put on his mask.


    He has been hanging in the heart, this just put down some.


    Before he had been worried that Chang Sun Yu would act impulsively, but now it seems that she is still calm.


    Soon, they chose a secret location and hid their body shape.


    In front of them, there is a strange stone that can just block them.


    With other means of concealment, it can be said that there is no risk.


    Even if it''s time to ask the sky, it''s almost impossible to find them.


    The grotesque stone is less than a thousand feet away from the entrance of Danyu.


    This distance, in fact, has been very risky. If it is found out, they will miss a good opportunity.


    But only within this distance can they be sure of killing Gu Xuan.


    However, this risk still needs to be taken.


    For a quarter of an hour, the ancient Xuancai led Chen Wentian and his party to the Danyu boundary tablet.


    This speed, for a group of Holy Land warriors, is similar to that of tortoise.


    "Master Gu Xuan, please wait and say goodbye!"


    Chen Wentian doesn''t want to see Gu Xuan any more. He can''t wait to fly to the warship and leave this ghost place early.


    The poor and afraid Saint stroked his beard, and still looked like a fairy, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Along the way, he watched Gu Xuan closely and found that Gu Xuan didn''t touch the space ring with ransom.


    When Chen Wentian leaves, they can start to share the stolen goods.


    But at this time, the voice of Gu Xuan came again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    These two words, people here, have been numb.


    This time, Chen Wentian didn''t even look back, as if he didn''t hear him, and flew on to the warship.


    "There are assassins! Ask heaven, protect the crown prince


    Gu Xuan was drinking again.


    Then, a knife and a sword shot out of his hand!


    Whoosh!


    Zhutian sword and Xuanyuan sword pierced through the space, and suddenly shot out a thousand Zhang sword, aiming at a strange stone outside the boundary pillar.


    All of them were jumped by Gu Xuan''s action and looked at the strange stone.


    Chen Wentian is full of momentum, just like a god of war.


    A ray of light flew out of his hand and turned into a circle of light, which surrounded the crown prince.


    With this light curtain, no one would want to break this aperture under his protection unless he came to be an enemy at the level of poor and afraid of saints.


    He looked at the strange stone with a cold look.


    At the same time, there is a tremendous anger in my heart.


    How dare someone dare to assassinate the prince Chen, or in his face, then, no matter who the assassin is, he must die?


    Behind the strange stone, Wang Yu and long Sun Yu face muddled.


    "How could it be? We used all the Xuanfu treasures to hide our bodies. How could they be found?


    This is a hidden body shape breath of tongxuan Fu treasure, but the ancestor personally refined it


    Chang Sun Yu was shocked.


    "Don''t be dazzled. That sword is not easy. I''ll block them, and then we''ll run away immediately!"


    Bang!


    The grotesque rock burst completely.


    Whew!


    A sound of breaking the sky rang out.


    Wang Yu, like a sharp arrow, flew into the sky.


    A shining spear was dancing in his hand.


    Two and a half moon chopping out!


    Through the place, the space is broken, this side of the sky, as if all were cut into two!


    Boom!


    These two half moon cuts collide with Zhutian sword and Xuanyuan sword.There was a terrible explosion.


    A thousand square meters of space, broken layer by layer.


    In a flash, this side of heaven and earth, as if by meteorite hit in general.


    A knife and a sword, roll back.


    Gu Xuan rose from the sky and caught Zhutian sword and Xuanyuan sword.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to assassinate the prince Chen? "


    Wang Yu one Leng, oneself when said, want to assassinate Chen emperor crown prince?


    Unfortunately, before he had a chance to explain, he heard a voice of rage.


    "What a shame! Whoever you are, those who want to kill my emperor''s son will die! "


    Chen asked the sky body into streamer, like a flash of lightning, flew to Wang Yu in front of the body, the speed was fast to the extreme.


    Wang Yu''s face changed greatly.


    "Thunder dodge! Not good! We are not... "


    Wang Yu''s words have not finished, Chen asked the sky has been toward him a blow.


    The terrible fist power blocked all the space around Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu only felt that his whole body was in the crest of the wind, as if the whole body would be torn at any time. The feeling of suffocation covered him, and he could not say a word at all.


    Now, he really wants to explain to Chen Wentian that they are here to assassinate Gu Xuan, not to assassinate the crown prince of Chen!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Wang Yu is just the middle level of the holy land. Facing Chen Wentian''s rage, he has no chance to resist.


    Whew!


    Wang Yu''s whole chest, is Chen Wentian a punch through.


    Bang.


    Wang Yu''s body was blown to pieces.


    "Brother Yu --"


    a hoarse roar suddenly rings from below.


    A figure, like an arrow from the string, flies towards the sky.


    Obviously, she wants to rescue Wang Yu, but unfortunately, her speed, after all, is much slower than Chen Wentian''s.


    "Chen Wentian, you even killed my brother Yu. Do you want to fight against my Wang family?"


    Long Sun Yu roared hysterically.


    Hearing the voice of long Sun Yu, Chen Wentian''s face changed slightly.


    "Brother Yu? You are... "


    In his heart, he was still holding the last fluke.


    Whoosh.


    Sun Yu''s face lit up a flame, which was extinguished in an instant.


    Her breath, also instantly removed the camouflage.


    Chen asked the sky''s face, immediately difficult to see the extreme.


    "Long Sun Yu, it''s you! So it''s Wang Yu who was killed by me just now


    Chen Wen Tian suddenly turns back and looks at Gu Xuan.


    In that moment, he understood it all.


    Everything is a trap set by the ancient Xuan.


    After entering the Dan area, every action, every expression and every sentence of Gu Xuan were presented in Chen Wen Tian''s mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1163

    Chen asked the sky''s face, became extremely ugly.


    Since seeing the first side of the ancient Xuan, the ancient Xuan has been in the next set.


    At that time, Gu Xuan said that the reason why he did not release the prince Chen was that he was in danger.


    Then, as he and his son left, Gu Xuan hinted that there were two middle-level martial artists in the holy land who were prepared to do harm to the prince Chen.


    Finally, as soon as he arrived at the boundary of the Dan area, Gu Xuan called out that there was an assassin and asked himself to protect the emperor''s son.


    All hint, express, is to let oneself have a preconceived idea.


    That is to believe that some people really want to do harm to the emperor!


    Chen Wen Tian clenched his fist and suddenly burst out like an angry lion.


    After he had a preconceived idea, he forced out two assassins at the sight of Gu XuanZhen. Moreover, they did not know each other in terms of breath and appearance. How could they not be regarded as real assassins?


    How can you not be angry?


    Once people get angry, they will lose a lot of thinking ability.


    Even if they already have the strength of high-level holy land, it is the same.


    Therefore, he will be angry with the hand, one fell swoop that Wang Yu kills!


    Although now, I have all figured out, but the big mistake has been caused, everything is already late!


    On the huge warship of the kingdom of heaven, the faces of all the guards were ugly.


    The names of Wang Yu and Chang Sun Yu have been heard of by all those who have a little status in heaven.


    Wang Yu in particular, this is the royal family, the core of the core, the twin brother of the contemporary Wang family leader, is a character with great fighting power.


    But now, one of these people has been killed by the head of the state?


    You can''t hide such a big event.


    Heaven on the country, will usher in the anger of the Wang family!


    When everyone is worried, only Chen Murong has a glimmer of excitement in his eyes.


    Chen Murong has already had the idea of breaking away from the kingdom of heaven. Once the kingdom of heaven and the king''s family are in trouble, it is his opportunity!


    If Chen Wentian can fight to death, it would be better.


    At that time, he would not even have to leave the country. Maybe he could take the opportunity to buy people''s hearts and make himself the new leader of the country!


    Chen Murong stares at the bottom coldly, hoping Chen Wentian can die on the spot.


    Unfortunately, he knew, it was impossible.


    "Chen Wentian, you wait for me. I will revenge elder brother Yu!


    I''ll ask my grandfather to do it in person. I''ll let you go to the country in the sky, and the dogs and the chickens will be restless! "


    The eldest Sun Yu looks ferociously at Chen and asks the sky.


    Her heart, now completely filled with hatred.


    As a result, she has lost most of her ability to think calmly.


    Even Chen asked why the sky to Wang Yu hand, are lazy to ask clear.


    As long as she knew, it was Chen Wentian who killed her brother Yu, and she wanted to ask her ancestor to kill Chen Wentian to avenge brother Yu, that would be enough!


    "And you, Gu Xuan! Even if my body and soul are destroyed, I will let you pay for my son Wang Mang''s life! "


    Long Sun Yu said, the body into a escape light, then fly toward the sky.


    She wants to go back to her family immediately and tell her ancestors what happened here.


    Seeing Chang Sun Yu disappear in the sky, Chen asked the sky from the beginning to the end, without explanation.


    Now, Chang Sun Yu has been unable to listen to any explanation.


    What''s more, he is the king of the kingdom in heaven. He is happy with his love and hatred and kills countless people. How ever did he explain anything for a dead man?


    If really explained, that is not to let the world know that he was actually Gu Xuan a few words will calculate to such a point?


    He can''t afford such a face!


    Therefore, even if he knew that Wang Yu had been killed by mistake, he could not explain it.


    At least, we can''t explain it in broad daylight in front of so many people.


    He can only choose to carry this pot, eat this dumb Ba Kui, swallow this mouth of yellow lotus.


    At this moment, Chen Wentian has only one thought in his heart, that is, kill Gu Xuan!


    Chen asked the sky to turn his head, and he was released without reservation. It was like the God of death came to kill all the living creatures in this place.


    "Gu Xuan, do you know that you were looking for death just now!


    If I have made such a deep feud with the Wang family, even if I kill you ten times, it will not be able to eliminate the hatred in my heart! "


    Chen asked the sky and roared.


    The fury came out of him and washed away.


    Chen Murong controls the warship and flies for a distance.


    No way. The high-level momentum of the holy land is really terrible.


    The light on Ji Shen Hai was shining. This time, he did not retreat under this momentum, but held on to death.


    If Chen Wen naively hands to Gu Xuan, he can join the battle group immediately.All people''s eyes, at the moment, are focused on Gu Xuan.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which was like a man who had nothing to do.


    "Where do you begin to say hello? What do you mean I hurt you?


    These two assassins, I just happened to find them.


    How do I know if they''re here to assassinate the prince Chen or me?


    If they come to assassinate the prince Chen, isn''t it bad?


    Of course I want to remind you, is there a mistake? "


    From the point of view of truth, Gu Xuan''s words are also impeccable.


    After all, he just reminds Chen Wentian to protect the crown prince.


    I didn''t say he was going to kill the assassin.


    Even if you kill the wrong person, you can only blame Chen for asking the sky too recklessly.


    "What a sharp tooth and sharp mouth


    Chen Wentian is still staring at Gu Xuan angrily. On his body, a series of lights are constantly flashing.


    "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense any more. Burning the sky is never a reasonable place.


    I''ll let you know that only the strong can make sense


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Wentian''s body turned into a flash of lightning, which rushed to the ancient Xuan in a flash.


    Whew!


    This flash of lightning left a faint light trace, just like the trace of space rupture.


    A terrible holy power surged in the range of thousands of feet.


    In this range, even the air seems to be stagnant. Even if the general half saint is in it, the stagnant force will make it extremely difficult for him to move.


    Gu Xuan only felt that an opportunity to kill him firmly locked in.


    His broken eyes were opened in an instant.


    In his eyes, Chen Wentian''s body, like an arrow, shoots towards the ancient Xuanfei!


    "Get out of the way!"


    The sea of Ji Shen is very urgent.


    He was still thinking that if he really fought and joined hands with Gu Xuan, how could he block Chen''s actions.


    But it was not until Chen Wentian aimed at Gu Xuan that he realized how ridiculous the idea was just now.


    If he rushes up now, whether he can catch up or not, even if he catches up, I''m afraid he will be severely damaged in an instant!


    The ancient Xuan''s cold and cold Chen asks the sky.


    "You want to kill me? Dream of your spring and autumn


    Almost in an instant, the whole body of Gu Xuan bloomed with gold.


    His right hand, the golden awn is even stronger than the Obsidian day!


    A domineering to the extreme momentum, from the body of ancient Xuan rise!


    At this moment, all people''s hearts were raised in their voices.


    No one thought that Gu Xuan would face up to Chen Wentian!


    Then, I saw Gu Xuan step in the void, whoosh, fly to the poor fear of saints behind.


    "Help me block it. I''m dead. No one can open the space ring!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1164

    In this scene, everyone''s eyes fell to the ground.


    Once again, we have a deep understanding of ancient Xuan''s integrity.


    At any rate, he is also the master of the same sect. He just showed that he wanted to go all out, so soon he counselled?


    The whole face of the poor and afraid saint is twitching.


    Just now, he thought that Gu Xuan had something to do with the bottom of the box. After all, his whole body was shining with gold, which was really too windy.


    However, only in a flash, Gu Xuan had been hiding behind him.


    Just hide, and threaten him with the ring?


    In the heart of the poor and afraid of saints, there is no other thought except "lying trough".


    He gave Gu Xuan a look of great contempt.


    The leader of his own colorful glass, poor and afraid of saints, can only a space ring threaten himself?


    The answer is yes.


    "Stop it!"


    On the poor and afraid of saints, they burst out with incomparable momentum.


    He stepped out one step, his body turned into a dodge light, and met Chen Wentian.


    Two fists, fighting together in the void.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    With two people as the center, a circle of ripples rises.


    Within 20 Li, there is no more perfect space.


    Among the violent shock waves, only Ji Shen Hai and Gu Xuan were found.


    Facing the shock wave, Gu Xuan was hunting in his clothes.


    The Ji Shen sea kept retreating. The shock wave was too terrible.


    On the battleship.


    Chen Murong clenched his fist and bit his lips.


    It''s too far away for him to replace the leader of the country.


    Even if it was Murong for two hours, it couldn''t be stopped by the fist of the king just now.


    Holy land is high. It''s terrible.


    "The poor are afraid of the old, dare you stop me? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? "


    Chen asked the sky to drink.


    Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the behavior that poor people were afraid of protecting Gu Xuan.


    The poor, afraid of saints, snorted coldly.


    "You''re not afraid of me. Are you afraid of you? Look


    His fist blows out and the shadow of his fist appears all over the sky.


    Above the shadow of these fists, they are shining like stars.


    The whole sky, in this dazzling light, seems to have become a starry sky.


    "XingKong Jue, xingyingquan!"


    All over the sky, the shadow of fist blows to the sky.


    "Good! Good! Good! What a poor old man


    Chen Wentian''s face is a little ferocious.


    "To ask heaven, to ask heaven!"


    Chen enquired the sky and drank violently, and the mysterious and extremely Dharma seal was formed in his hands.


    The majestic holy power gushed out of him and rushed to the Xiaohan.


    The sky above him seemed to be splitting.


    A terrible column of light suddenly fell from the sky.


    All the fist shadows attacking Chen Wen Tian are shrouded in this light column, which can be seen with the naked eye and eliminated in invisibility.


    "What an overbearing skill


    The poor, afraid of saints, looked at Chen and asked the sky in surprise.


    Chen asked the sky with a sneer.


    "I''m afraid now. It''s too late."


    As he stepped out, the empty space of a hundred feet around him was suddenly swinging, and a series of space cracks appeared at the landing place.


    "Ask heaven, ask heaven twice!"


    Chen Wentian read the Dharma formula in his mouth, and held his right hand high. All kinds of violent holy power surged in his hands.


    These holy powers are condensed into a giant dragon.


    And the dragon is held by Chen Wentian.


    "Kill!"


    He suddenly waved his right hand, and the giant dragon came out, just like an angry dragon, roaring at heaven and daring to fight against heaven!


    Looking at this scene from afar, the eyes of Gu Xuan and Ji Shen were full of dignified color.


    The two of them, if they had just joined hands to fight Chen Wentian.


    Now, I''m afraid the bodies have turned into fly ash.


    In the middle level of the holy land, they can barely fight together.


    However, there are two insurmountable gaps between the high level of the Holy Land and the first level of the holy land.


    The number of people will not bring half an advantage.


    Now, Chen Wentian seems to represent two words: invincible!


    Ao -


    a song of dragon startled jiuxiao!


    Chen asked the sky in the hands of the dragon, toward the poor afraid of saints rushed.


    It opened its mouth, as if to swallow all the space around the poor and afraid saints.


    Boom!


    Where the Dragon passed, the space was completely broken.


    The poor and afraid of saints stand haughtily in the void, showing indifference in their eyes.There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "I really want to have a good fight. Unfortunately, the opponent is always so weak.


    Do you think a holy dragon will devour me?


    In the words of Gu Xuan, do your spring and autumn dream


    The poor and afraid saint''s hands bear the most mysterious Dharma seal, and the rays of light burst out from him.


    In an instant, within 20 miles, it was full of light.


    Under these points of light, everyone felt as if they were all in the starry sky.


    Behind the poor and afraid of saints, a vast mirage appeared.


    The moon and stars gather in the shadow.


    At this moment, the poor and afraid of saints seems to be the core of the universe, and all things should be centered on him!


    Then, the heaven and earth began to revolve around the poor and afraid of saints, and it became faster and faster.


    The dragon, as soon as it rushed to him, was torn by the rotating force and turned into pieces all over the sky.


    Poof!


    In the distance, came a sound of spitting blood.


    Chen Wentian covered his chest.


    The dragon of holy power was destroyed, and he could not bear the holy power. He was badly hurt.


    The sky, soon stopped turning.


    The poor and afraid of saints look pale.


    But his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "Chen Wentian, do you still want to fight? Do you think it''s my star rhyme or yours


    The poor afraid of saints narrow their eyes and lock Chen Wen Tian.


    It seems that as long as he has any change, his "star formula" will be launched immediately.


    Chen asked the sky to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    He stares coldly at the poor and afraid of saints.


    The holy power of the poor and afraid of saints is obviously beyond his imagination.


    "You can protect Gu Xuan for a while, but you can''t protect Gu Xuan I.


    Despite the protection of Ouyang aristocratic family, with the arrogance of ancient Xuan, there will be a disaster sooner or later.


    Sooner or later, he will provoke his enemies, even the Ouyang family can''t protect him! "


    Chen asked the sky sneer, it is turned into a flash of lightning, with the crown prince Chen together, fly back to the warship.


    "Let''s go!"


    The voice of Chen Wentian comes out.


    The ship started and flew to the horizon in an instant.


    Looking at the distant warship, Gu Xuan suddenly said in a loud voice:


    "take care of your emperor son. If I meet him outside the sky, I can''t guarantee that he will survive."


    "I''ll go! Shut up, you troublemaker


    The poor, afraid of saints, appeared behind him and covered his mouth.


    "Old master, he has been beaten away by you. Where dare he come back?"


    Ji Shen said with a smile.


    "He didn''t know, and I was hurt, otherwise, you think he would go?"


    The poor, afraid of saints, said weakly.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Gu Xuan broke away from the hands of the poor and afraid of saints and doubted the way.


    Poof!


    A big mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of the poor and afraid of saints.


    He proved it with practical actions.


    Then, with a kick of his legs, he straightened himself out and fell into Gu Xuan''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1165

    Danyu, yingtianzong.


    In a pavilion.


    Gu Xuan and Ji Shen Hai sat on the stone bench, drinking the fragrant herbal tea.


    On the ground, lying an old man whose beard was dyed red.


    Put down the cup, Ji Shen Hai Hu looked suspiciously at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "It''s been an hour. I''m afraid the elder hasn''t waked up yet?


    Is it that the pills just now don''t work? "


    The corner of his mouth trembled when he heard the speech.


    Recalling the scene of the poor and afraid of saints standing upright outside Dan, even the ancient Xuan was shocked.


    However, he soon realized that the scene of poor people afraid of saints spitting blood is not too grandiose?


    How many injuries does it take to spit up blood like rain?


    Soon, Gu Xuan tried to wake the poor and afraid of saints.


    Unfortunately, the poor and afraid of saints is just like a person who is seriously injured to a coma, but does not wake up.


    Gu Xuan turned his head slightly, took a look at the poor and afraid saint who was lying on the ground. With a crack, he put down his teacup.


    This old man, there is no end to it!


    What do you think about it?


    "The pills just now must work.


    I don''t know why the old man didn''t wake up


    Gu Xuan was a little depressed. He couldn''t expose that the old man was pretending to be unconscious.


    Moreover, even if exposed, the old man will not wake up, it is not impossible.


    When.


    A ring fell from Gu Xuan''s hand to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    The brow of the poor, afraid of the saints, picked a little imperceptible.


    Unfortunately, no matter how subtle the action, how to escape from the eyes of ancient Xuan.


    The poor fear of saints is to pretend to be in a coma. He has already made 200% sure.


    Ji Shen sea a Leng, looking at the space ring on the ground, don''t understand the meaning of ancient Xuan?


    If we say that it was accidentally removed, it is simply the great fallacy of the desolate world.


    A half step true emperor, even the middle level of the holy land can die in Yin. If the high-level Chen of the holy land is asked by heaven and the sky, will he accidentally drop a space ring?


    Even if he dropped it accidentally, the instant from the release to the landing was enough for him to run back and forth from here to the gate of yingtianzong, but could he not catch it?


    Therefore, Ji Shen Hai is sure that Gu Xuan intentionally threw the space ring.


    As for the reason?


    The God of Ji glanced at the poor and afraid of saints, and his heart became clear.


    Gu Xuan suddenly stood up from the stone bench and looked into the distance.


    "I didn''t expect that the poor and afraid saints would be hurt so much for me?


    For such a small ransom, I am really guilty of implicating the poor and fearing the saints to be injured! "


    Gu Xuan covered his chest with a sad look.


    Ji Shen Hai was startled.


    I''ll go!


    What kind of acting is it?


    Outside the pavilion is a small lake.


    In the small lake, a jet of water suddenly erupted.


    A whale, only one foot in size, peeped out his curious eyes from the water and looked at the pavilion.


    When it saw the sea of Ji Shen, all of a sudden, its whole body was stiff, as if it had lost all its strength, motionless and sunk to the bottom of the water.


    "I''m so sorry! Elder brother Ji, you say, if you are poor and afraid that the elder will not wake up in this life, what should we do?


    Oh? All blame me, directly put the crown prince Chen, not all right, what ransom?


    This ransom is the root of my guilt. I decided to destroy this space ring and banish all the Lingbao and Shengjing to the depth of time and space to express my deep apology to the elder


    With that, Gu Xuan gently waved his hand, and the ring fell on the ground, and flew to Gu Xuan''s hand with a whoosh.


    A force of space was surging in Gu Xuan''s hand, as if he would tear the space ring in his hand at any time.


    However, at this critical moment, the poor and afraid of saints lying on the ground in a big font jumped up with a whoosh.


    "Why, where is this? How can I be here?


    Ask where the sky is, and I will fight him for another three hundred rounds!


    Oh, I remember. I beat him away, and then I passed out.


    Why, Gu Xuan, what are you doing


    The poor and afraid of saints, who jumped up, finished a long conversation at a speed that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Ji Shenhai was stunned.


    How can a high-level warrior in holy land have no lower limit?


    It''s a poor performance!


    However, bad comments can only be played in the heart, see through and do not tell, is the ultimate meaning of life and death.


    The power of space in the hands of Gu Xuan disappeared immediately."It''s very kind of you to wake up, old man."


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    "Yes, in fact, don''t worry about me. Even though I''m old, you and I are of the same generation, which is only tens of thousands of years older than you, and still young.


    This kind of injury is similar to acne.


    By the way, what you have in your hand is a space ring for ransom. Let''s divide it first when the sun is just right. "


    The poor and afraid of saints are staring at the space ring in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Ji Shenhai stood up and faced the small lake. The old and the young couldn''t bear to look directly at him. His performance was so disgusting.


    The process of dividing the stolen goods lasted half an hour.


    Because the poor and afraid of saints have been in a coma for so long, they need some compensation - of course, this is strongly recommended by the poor and afraid of saints.


    As a result, the ransom of the poor and afraid of saints increased from 30% to 40%.


    Then, the two sides had a heated discussion on Chen Wentian''s "face saving for the poor and afraid of saints".


    At the beginning, Chen Wentian wanted to give more of these ten holy crystals, to a large extent, because he knew the essence of the miser of the poor and afraid of saints. He hoped that these ten holy crystals could bring great differences between the two sides.


    It is better to be so different that the poor are afraid that the saints will slap Gu Xuan to death.


    But obviously, he underestimated Gu Xuan''s reason.


    Gu Xuan soon made a decision. The ten sacred crystals were divided separately.


    In the face of those who are poor and afraid of saints, they are divided into four and six accounts. Of course, the main reason is that the fists of the poor and afraid of saints are relatively large.


    Finally, it is the ownership of the defensive tongxuan Lingbao and ditu Baojia.


    Gu Xuan didn''t mean to give in to this treasure. Even if the fist of the poor and afraid of saints was relatively large, however big it was, it was still too big. Now the space ring was in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan banished the things in the ring of space to the depth of time and space, and threatened by the two sides, he forced the poor and afraid of saints to compromise.


    The price of the compromise is that this piece of tongxuan Lingbao is priced at 100 Shengjing, and guxuan needs to compensate the poor and afraid of saints for 40 holy crystals.


    After settling the ownership of the emperor''s treasure armour, all the ransom was quickly divided into two parts.


    There are 120 pieces of ancient mystery and 80 pieces of poor and afraid saints.


    There are 96 saints and 14 ancient Xuans.


    Emperor Tu Bao Jia Gu Xuan collected it directly and didn''t show it to the poor and afraid of saints.


    God knows if the poor and afraid of saints will suddenly repent. If you take it out, it will be bad if you can''t take it back.


    After the division of the stolen goods, everyone is happy.


    Gu Xuan and the poor afraid Saint looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Laughter spread throughout yingtianzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1166

    In the past two days, there were all kinds of sounds blowing up in the sky. Many yingtianzong disciples have seen nothing strange.


    What''s more, they could hear that this was the laughter of Gu Xuan and the leader of the colored glaze.


    "Gu Xuan, you really have an appetite for the old man.


    In my opinion, I Liuli Zong and you should also make an alliance.


    When chaos is coming, a league will be formed, and all profits will be made without any harm. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, said with a smile.


    Gu Xuan arched his hand and said, "you can''t get it."


    "In that case, the matter is settled.


    If you have something to do in the future, you can come to liulizong directly to find me. I will go! "


    The poor and afraid of the saints finish speaking, they turn into a hiding light and fly out of yingtianzong.


    After so many days of delay, now the ransom has been paid, and it''s time to go back to liulizong.


    "The poor and afraid of saints is really a strange person."


    Ji Shen Hai looks at the direction of the disappearance of the poor and afraid saints.


    Gu Xuan raised his chin and pondered for a moment.


    "When it comes to strangeness, it''s a little bit more strange.


    Do you know what happened when I first went to liulizong? "


    Ji Shen Hai looks curious.


    "Is it strange what happened?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes showed the color of memory.


    "It''s not only strange, it should be said that it''s extremely strange.


    In Liuli Zong, the strongest one is the poor and afraid of saints. I really thought that it was just a common third rate sect


    Ji Shenhai was surprised.


    "How could that be possible? It is inevitable that the poor are afraid of the saints, but they are high-level holy places. It''s easy to cultivate a few holy places for the first time? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light, as if thinking of something.


    "So that''s why it''s here. At that time, the poor and afraid of saints only showed the strength of the semi Saint level, and I beat them hard.


    But now it seems that there is something fishy here. "


    "It''s definitely tricky. If I have a chance, I''d like to go to Liuli Zong to have a look.


    If you have mental calculation, you will find something. "


    Ji Shen Hai laughed.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Come on, the poor are afraid that the saints have big secrets. I''m afraid that they are setting up a bureau, and they won''t want anyone to know.


    We''d better leave him alone. Otherwise, if one discovers something by accident, it will be a trouble. "


    Ji Shen Hai thought for a moment and nodded: "that''s right. After all, he is a high-level martial artist in the holy land. If you don''t kill people in the face of a meeting, you can give me a seal. It''s not fun to seal me for thousands of years. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "that''s not so.


    The poor man who is afraid of saints is a wonderful man. He is really afraid of poverty. You can take more treasures and redeem yourself. "


    Jishen sea mouth trembled, very speechless.


    To redeem oneself can only be achieved by the similar brain circuits of Gu Xuan and those who are afraid of saints.


    "So it''s not wrong to bring more money with you."


    With a smile, the eleven sacred crystals just distributed to him flew to the sea of Ji Shen.


    "You are..."


    Ji Shen Hai was stunned, but he didn''t think of dividing the holy crystal of ancient Xuan.


    As you know, most of the holy crystals were taken away by the poor and afraid of saints, and only 14 of them were left.


    "Brother Ji, don''t refuse. If you refuse, I think you are too few."


    Gu Xuan joked.


    Even in the face of Chen Wentian, Ji Shenhai did not retreat. He always stood on the same front with him and was ready to fight with Chen Wentian at any time.


    These things, Gu Xuan can all see in the eye.


    Originally, he wanted to give at least half of the holy stones to Ji Shenhai.


    But unexpectedly, the miser, who was poor and afraid of saints, forced to bargain with him and finally took 96 holy crystals.


    Only 11 of them were given to Ji Shen Hai. Gu Xuan felt very ashamed.


    After all, what he got was a defensive tongxuan Lingbao.


    Although the tongxuan Lingbao is far from the star picking hand, it is, after all, the tongxuan Lingbao. How can it be worse?


    All in all, this time, he made a lot of money.


    Ji Shenhai originally wanted to refuse, but when he heard Gu Xuan say so, he collected the eleven holy crystals boldly.


    "Originally, I didn''t get paid for nothing. However, if you and my brothers talk about this, it seems that I am hypocritical.


    I have accepted a great favor from you for coming out of the burning beast mountain range. I have nothing to repay for this life.


    A few holy crystal, I am actually wriggling up, sweat


    Ji Shen sea touched the back of his head.Gu Xuan said: "don''t worry, brother Ji. If you really think you have taken advantage of it, it doesn''t matter.


    I should be Tianzong, but I still have a lot of things to do. I need to rely on you in the future. "


    Ji Shen Hai laughed.


    "Well, what you should do is mine. If you can use it, please call me!"


    Poop.


    When Gu Xuan and Ji Shen Hai were talking, a huge bat fluttered its wings and flew into the pavilion.


    "Why? Blood bat? "


    Ji Shen Hai looked at the huge bat and was surprised.


    "I''m not an ordinary blood bat. I''m the blood ancestor. I''m the guardian of the heaven clan."


    Blood ancestor Gaga strange smile.


    Gu Xuan looked at the blood ancestor.


    "Don''t you come out when you''re ok?


    Your most important task now is to break through. Let me break through to the holy land first.


    You are now a semi holy power. How can I be the god beast of Tianzong


    Xuezu folded his wings and hung upside down under the pavilion.


    "I want to, too. You can''t just ask the horse to run and not let the horse eat grass."


    Xuezu looks like I want to protest.


    "I have reached the bottleneck. Your pills are not suitable for me. I need blood!


    The essence of life and blood is the best medicine to help me break through!


    My great blood ancestor, you actually let me take pills, I thought, this is not my style!


    In case I lose my blood, I''ll be a guardian beast and a pet. "


    Ancient Xuanbai took a look at Xuezu.


    As for the blood ancestor''s appearance, how can you see that it has nothing to do with cute pet.


    "Come on, who do you want to harm? Or who do you want to suck?


    Let me first state that it is OK to have some blood, but it is not possible for me to kill animals in Tianzong


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Xuezu doesn''t believe that, without a target, Xuezu will come here to complain.


    The blood ancestor laughs.


    "Of course I won''t embarrass you, Terran blood. In your face, I won''t suck it.


    However, those heavenly horses... "


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Xuan opened his mouth.


    "No! That''s a mount from Ouyang family.


    If the people of Ouyang aristocratic family know that Tianma has been sucked blood essence by you, they must come to me and fight for it. "


    In ancient Xuankou, "people of Ouyang aristocratic family" naturally refers to Ouyang flower butterfly.


    Ouyang Huadie makes a mess. Gu Xuan is afraid that the blood bat will be dragged out to stew by her.


    Xuezu was a little disappointed.


    "Let''s have the tail whale in the lake.


    That guy, although it''s only ten feet in size now, I know that it''s actually very big and big enough for me to smoke for a few days


    In the lake, the tail whale has just come to the surface. I want to see what is going on in the pavilion.


    Xuezu''s words were clearly heard in his ears.


    Suddenly, its body a stiff, and once again sank into the bottom of the water.


    At the same time, the bottom of my heart is crying, my life is so hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1167

    "No way!"


    Gu Xuan refused without hesitation.


    When the dragon tail whale heard the word "no" from Gu Xuan, he was moved and felt that he had hope again.


    "This dragon tail whale has not yet grown up. It''s a waste of blood now.


    What''s more, the whale was meant to eat.


    If you suck blood, can you still eat it


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    At the bottom of the lake, the Dragon tailed whale could not stop crying.


    Why is whale birth so difficult?


    It hit the mud at the bottom of the lake with its head, and wanted to dig a big hole. Now it will go in and sink deeper.


    Unfortunately, you can''t break it with your head.


    I can''t help it. I don''t dare to make too much noise. I''m afraid that people in the pavilion will be noisy.


    Xuezu heard that Gu Xuan refused twice, but he was not happy.


    "It''s not good. It''s not good?


    Why are bats so hard to live? I am still not your good beast? "


    Hanging upside down, he opened his eyes wide and looked at Gu Xuan as if he wanted to torture your conscience.


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "It''s really tragic that there is no place to absorb blood.


    Well, I''ll be out soon.


    You''ll follow me and see if you''ll come across some blind people


    Blood ancestor smell speech, flutter a few wings, fell on the stone table.


    "That''s good. I stayed in yingtianzong all day, and the birds were fading out of my mouth.


    There are so many ground squirrels under the ground. I''m not allowed to catch a few to satisfy my appetite. These days are really hard for me


    Xuezu looked at the lake, his eyes were very sad.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, there was an impulse to kick the blood ancestor out.


    Hold on, hold on.


    Bang Dong.


    Xuezu was carried into the lake.


    "I''ll go! You want to murder Ben Xuezu? "


    Blood ancestor exclaimed.


    At the bottom of the lake, the Dragon tailed whale was sighing about the difficulty of whale life. Suddenly, they heard the sound of falling into the water. As soon as they looked up, they saw the blood ancestor floating on the water. With a turn of their eyes, they fainted.


    Xuezu got into the water and looked around with his eyes.


    "I''ll go. It''s so ugly to sleep.


    It''s disgusting to be so ugly to fall asleep with the dead fish''s eyes turned over. "


    While speaking, he grabbed several Lingli carp from the lake and flew away.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed.


    "That''s the spirit carp raised by Gongsun goat. It''s used for alchemy. Don''t you put it back soon?"


    When Xuezu heard Gu Xuan''s words, he didn''t return to his head and flew faster. In the blink of an eye, he didn''t know where he had disappeared.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    What kind of things do you have?


    What mending Tianding, small lotus root, and now a blood bat, all look like they should be beaten to death.


    "Achoo."


    Shentu medicine field, small lotus root and bu Tian Ding actually sneezed at the same time.


    He stares at the lotus root.


    "You idiot, why do you learn from me?"


    Xiao Ding jumps a few times.


    "Nonsense, you are learning from me


    Xiao ou: "you don''t look in the mirror. What sneeze do you have? Are you teasing me? "


    Xiao Ding: "you a lotus root, what are you sneezing at? Are you teasing me?"


    The lotus root is stunned.


    A pot of lotus root, fell into deep meditation.


    In the bower.


    Gu Xuan and Ji Shen Hai finished their last cup of tea.


    "How many days later will you leave yingtianzong?"


    Asked Ji Shen Hai.


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment and said with a smile:


    "about three days later. In these three days, I will strengthen the defense of Dan area and arrange some things at the same time.


    Of course, the most important thing is to digest the feelings of these days. "


    Ji Shen Hai laughs.


    "In that case, I''ll stay here for three days, and after that, I''ll go to experience."


    Gu Xuan said: "in this case, I wish elder brother Ji a big breakthrough in training."


    "Thank you, ha ha. But don''t fall behind either


    Ji Shenhai stood up with his hands on his back.


    "Now, you and I are running together. We may as well have a comparison. When we meet next time, who will make great progress?"


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "Elder brother Ji, I will accompany you! But I''m afraid brother Ji will lose. "


    Ji Shen sea glared.


    "Will I lose? I didn''t lose a thousand years ago, and now, I won''t lose! ""Is it? What a coincidence! I have never lost


    "Wait and see!"


    "Wait and see!"


    At almost the same time, the ancient Xuan and the Ji Shen sea flew away from the pavilion.


    Jishen sea directly entered the closed door.


    These three days, he decided to spend all in the closed door.


    In this way, it is equivalent to at least two days more practice time than the ancient Xuan.


    In the past three days, Gu Xuan had a lot of things to deal with. It was impossible to shut down completely.


    Two days later.


    Gu Xuan had just arranged a secret array outside yingtianzong, and a communication symbol lit up.


    "What''s the matter, the dead grass is half holy?"


    Ancient Xuan activated the communication symbol.


    "It''s not a good thing. The curse on master Gu Xuan, my master, has worsened."


    The withered grass half saint, almost with the voice of crying, came from the communication symbol.


    "What? How can this be possible? "


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    At the beginning, the withered grass half sage also had a trace of curse on him. That curse was the same as the curse in his master''s book, but it weakened the version many times.


    According to the curse, Gu Xuan deduced the curse on the half sage master of withered grass.


    This kind of curse, usually very stable, worsens this kind of situation for no reason, hardly appears.


    "Where are you? Who sent the letter? "


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    "A letter from one of my younger martial brothers outside the pharmacists'' Guild."


    Answered the half sage of the withered grass.


    A moment later, the withered grass half Saint felt a sudden space fluctuation in front of him.


    A circle of ripples rippled in front of him.


    In the middle of the ripple, there was a tear.


    The ancient mystery flashed out of it.


    "What about your younger brother who reported the news?"


    Gu Xuan glanced around and wanted to ask about the specific situation.


    "Go! After reporting the letter, he left Danyu directly, saying that he was going to inform other brothers who, like me, were going out to look for a pharmacist.


    All those who go out must be called back this time. "


    The withered grass half Saint answered quickly, and he could not wait to rush back.


    If it''s too late to see the master''s last sight, he will be an unworthy disciple.


    That is, though, very little.


    But he was still in a hurry.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and his soul power suddenly released and swept out along the road in the Dan area.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see anyone.


    "Your younger brother, the speed is really fast."


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Shicao Bansheng didn''t notice that there was something wrong with Gu Xuan''s words. He just nodded and replied in a daze:


    "this younger martial brother is the best at speed among our brothers."


    Ancient Xuan looks unchanged.


    "Wait for me here. We''ll set out in half an hour at the latest."


    "Why do you want half of it..."


    Before he finished speaking, the withered grass did not continue to speak.


    Because the figure of Gu Xuan has already disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1168

    Yingtianzong, Yingbin hall.


    The door.


    Lu Jingjing raised her head and looked at the "Yingbin hall" plaque hanging above.


    A sneer flashed across the corner of her mouth.


    "Welcome hall? I don''t know. Just listening to the name, I really think this is a restaurant or brothel on the street.


    I, Lu Jingjing, actually live in such a place, ha ha. "


    Since Lu Jingjing was thrown in the welcome hall, Gu Xuan has never been here.


    This makes Lu Jingjing, who is the most favored woman in heaven, very hurt.


    If she didn''t show her nature in front of Gu Xuan, she could still use the name of "little witch" to wantonly destroy the Yingbin hall and even the whole yingtianzong to express her dissatisfaction.


    Unfortunately, all this can only be fantasy now.


    In front of Gu Xuan, she was able to expose the innermost part of her heart.


    Others may believe their willfulness, but Gu Xuan is absolutely impossible to believe.


    If he is too headstrong, with Gu Xuan''s character, I''m afraid he won''t give himself a good look.


    After all, it''s the self who asks for help now.


    With this in mind, Lu Jingjing''s eyes flashed a trace of conspiracy.


    In fact, these days, she has been monitoring the whole Danyu by some means.


    Lu Jingjing has heard clearly the dialogue between withered grass Bansheng and his younger martial brother.


    However, Lu Jingjing didn''t know about the conversation between withered grass and Gu Xuan.


    In the presence of Gu Xuan, she did not dare to peep at it.


    Once discovered, Gu Xuan would be very angry.


    "However, with Gu Xuan''s righteous character, he would not leave the withered grass half holy master alone.


    That is to say, in a few days, Gu Xuan will set out for Fei Yue Mountain Gate.


    Then my chance will come. "


    Lu Jingjing has a sneer at her mouth.


    , "when I am in heaven, you should insert countless lines of eyes, and then catch the emperor''s drug ancestor from the field of God''s soil. When that time comes, I will see if you can hold your hands."


    No matter what price you pay, I must get your five Jue palm


    At this time, Lu Jingjing''s face suddenly changed.


    A light wind blowing, Gu Xuan has stood behind him.


    A hand, put on Lu Jingjing''s shoulder.


    Lu Jingjing turned her head and squeezed out a smile.


    "Who did I think it was? Scared me?


    Why, you suddenly appear behind me, is it clear that you want to change the five Jue palm to me? "


    There was no expression on Gu Xuan''s face.


    He said faintly: "I want to leave yingtianzong for a period of time. I don''t know when I can come back.


    However, I have a hunch that the time will not be too short.


    Therefore, during this period of time, you can either wait here for me to come back, or wait until my apprentice Jingyun and your little maid come back and leave by yourself.


    If you leave now, of course


    Lu Jingjing pretended to be surprised.


    "You''re leaving? Isn''t my five Jue palm waiting?


    Well, I''ll wait here for you to come back.


    I hope you can remember that there is a beautiful woman waiting for you in the welcome Hall... "


    Lu Jingjing''s words are not finished.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s hand was pinched on her neck.


    Lu Jingjing''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Gu Xuan, what do you want to do? I don''t seem to offend you


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "No? I thought you would be a smart woman.


    After all, you are such a scheming, powerful woman, in the peer, really can not find a few.


    On the depth of the mind, even the Ouyang butterfly, is far less than you.


    But, in front of me, you are still too young. "


    Lu Jingjing burst out with a powerful momentum all over her body, and a look of madness appeared in her eyes, as if she had to fight with Gu Xuan at any time.


    "Gu Xuan, let me go at once. Don''t think I''m afraid of you!


    I don''t think you''d like to see the terrible consequences if you really want to do something about it! "


    Lu Jingjing''s voice is cold. It''s easy to think of the four words "snake, scorpion and beauty".


    "Then you think too highly of yourself."


    There was a flash in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, the holy power veins gushed out from his palm, like tadpole shaped words, spreading to Lu Jingjing''s body.


    "What? How is that possible? Holy power! This is holy power!


    You are not a true emperor, you are a warrior in holy land!


    It turns out that you have cheated everyone


    Lu Jingjing was shocked to the extreme, staring at Gu Xuan like a monster.I''m afraid that no one would think that banbu Zhendi is just a disguise of ancient Xuan.


    His real realm is the warrior of Holy Land!


    "No wonder you can easily kill the first level warriors of the holy land. It turns out that you are also a strong one in the Holy Land!"


    Lu Jingjing looks like she suddenly appears.


    At the same time, the power of rules broke out from her body. He wanted to break away from the ancient mystery, but unfortunately, he could not.


    Her eyes finally showed a panic color. She didn''t know what Gu Xuan was doing.


    "No need to resist. With your current strength, I will kill you as easily as crush an ant.


    It''s just a little trick for me. Just to prevent you from making waves before I come back


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, like a poisonous snake, seem to be able to see through the soul.


    Lu Jingjing is a little flustered. She suddenly feels that all her plans are seen through by Gu Xuan.


    "No! impossible! Everything I have done is covered up so well that even if it is a high-level holy land, it may not be able to discover it.


    Only when Xuan Sheng comes and explores with his soul power, will he have a chance to discover my arrangement.


    Gu Xuan, you can''t find it. "


    Lu Jingjing comforts herself in her heart.


    Unfortunately, she did not know that the soul power of Gu Xuan was comparable to Xuan Sheng for a long time.


    Of course, it''s no surprise that we don''t know. After all, this is one of the biggest secrets of ancient Xuan.


    Don''t mention Lu Jingjing. Even the real Xuansheng here, I''m afraid that there will be such a thing.


    A moment later, when the last tadpole shaped character in Gu Xuan''s palm fell into Lu Jingjing''s body, Gu Xuanyi threw Lu Jingjing to the ground.


    Lu Jingjing''s body moves, then wants to mobilize the energy in the body, stabilize the body shape.


    However, she suddenly found that the channels were empty, and all the energy in the elixir field could not be mobilized.


    Thump.


    Lu Jingjing fell to the ground and fell to the ground.


    "Gu Xuan, what have you done to me


    Lu Jingjing was angry to the extreme.


    Gu Xuan said faintly: "on your body, there are just a few small prohibitions.


    Now, I''m afraid you can''t beat a little disciple of yingtianzong. "


    "Why do you do that?"


    Lu Jingjing facial expression becomes very ugly, Gu Xuan actually sealed her strength!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1169

    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He stares at Lu Jingjing as if he is looking at something interesting.


    "I thought you were a wise man. I didn''t expect that you still have a fluke up to now.


    Do you think I didn''t find out what you did in yingtianzong? "


    Lu Jingjing''s face changed slightly. However, she soon regained her composure.


    She did a lot of things that should not be done in yingtianzong, but with her care, Gu Xuan could not have found out.


    "It is impossible to find out what I have done, unless it is a strong person of Xuansheng level who uses his soul power to explore!


    No way


    Lu Jingjing still firmly believes in this.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "I expected you to find out your conscience a little bit, but it seems impossible.


    It''s OK. I feel guilty about the heavy seal I''ve placed on you.


    Now it seems that I''m really sentimental about my guilt. "


    In the end, Gu Xuan''s voice became colder and colder.


    Yingtianzong, for him, should be a pure land for everyone in Tianzong.


    It''s all people who can live in peace of mind.


    This is his scale. No one is allowed to touch it!


    Since Lu Jingjing is iron, the heart wants to touch, then he Gu Xuan also won''t have any pity for the heart.


    PA.


    Gu Xuan snapped his finger.


    Underground, suddenly thought of the rate of hearing the sound.


    Lu Jingjing looks at the foot, a kind of bad premonition, rises from the bottom of her heart.


    Then, only dozens of burrowing ground squirrels were seen, with small heads coming out of the ground.


    Each burrowing hamster has a small stone in its mouth, of different shapes and sizes.


    Seeing these stones, Lu Jingjing''s face has turned pale.


    "How could it be? How can you find these stones


    Lu Jingjing''s voice trembled.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "I''m much better than you think.


    My cards will never be fully exposed in front of people I don''t fully trust.


    You already know that I am holy land, but do you think this is my card?


    No, no, no, I can tell you clearly that you are wrong. "


    At this point, Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "It seems to be out of the question. I just want to tell you that as long as it is in yingtianzong, whether it is in the sky or underground, I will know everything that happens.


    Just like these stones, even if Chen, the head of the state of heaven, asks heaven to explore, I''m afraid he can''t find the mystery.


    But that''s just when he thinks these stones are just ordinary stones. "


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand and picked up a small triangular stone from the mouth of a drill hamster.


    Give it a little pinch.


    Click.


    The stone turns into powder and floats in the void.


    However, the core of the stone is a flag like object.


    and the material as like as two peas of powder.


    Gu Xuan pointed to this small flag.


    "However, if I know that these stones must be greasy, even if my disciple Mo Jingyun studies them for three or five days, I can still find out the secret.


    This small flag is a very delicate mechanism, which is perfectly integrated with every stone.


    But the stone is fragile, but this little flag is not. As long as you crush a few stones, nothing is a secret.


    You know what? I just gave my apprentice Jingyun a little bit of a little mention of these stones. He found the flag thing yesterday


    Gu Xuan seemed very patient and explained to Lu Jingjing for a long time.


    He found that the more he explained, the more pale Lu Jingjing''s face was.


    It''s interesting.


    "However, these stones are three hundred feet deep into the earth, and they are no different from ordinary stones, whether with divine sense or with the naked eye.


    It may be easy to find the anomalies in them, but it is not easy to find the stones.


    How can you pick out all of them accurately? "


    Lu Jingjing seems to be reluctant.


    Even if you want to lose, you have to lose clearly.


    Gu Xuan shrugged again.


    "Isn''t the answer right in front of you? You know, these ground squirrels are my pets that should be kept by Tianzong.


    They live underground every day, and suddenly there are so many rocks under the ground. Do you think they report it or not? "


    Lu Jingjing''s face showed a strange expression, as if in anger, as if in self mockery, but also as if unwilling.I worked so hard and carefully, using the secret mechanism stone made by the Lu family and the means arranged by them, that they were stirred yellow by a group of small ground squirrels?


    You should be Tianzong. Now you are a second-class sect. What do you do to raise a group of ground squirrels?


    To loosen the soil?


    For a miracle cure?


    Lu Jingjing''s heart suddenly gushed a kind of absurd feeling.


    She looked at Gu Xuan, staring blankly and motionless.


    No wonder this man can stir up the wind and rain on the land of burning the sky, destroy the Taoist gate, provoke the Zhongyuan Region, pit the heaven and the Kingdom, and cause countless disasters.


    What''s more, when the enemy was provoked, it was not better than yingtianzong. I don''t know how many times the existence?


    However, he was still living well, and his clan was growing stronger and stronger.


    On the contrary, it is his enemy, stronger than daomen. The collapse of the first sect in the world is just a matter of one night.


    At this thought, Lu Jingjing suddenly felt that she was afraid of it.


    This luck is against the weather!


    "Well, do you have any explanation?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Lu Jingjing with a faint smile.


    Lu Jingjing said with a bitter smile: "No


    "Really not?"


    Gu Xuan asked again.


    "There is no explanation for the success of the king and the defeat of the enemy."


    Lu Jingjing looks decadent.


    "You still haven''t learned. It''s a pity that you missed another chance to gain my favor. "


    When Gu Xuan spoke, he moved his body and appeared behind Lu Jingjing.


    He put his left hand on Lu Jingjing''s right shoulder.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Jingjing flustered.


    "You didn''t explain, but I still have a problem."


    Gu Xuan''s face was flat. With a wave of his hand, a ripple of space appeared in front of him.


    "Go


    At the same time, they fell into the space ripple.


    By the time they reappeared, they were already outside the god earth medicine field.


    When Dashi heard the news, he half narrowed his eyes and looked at them.


    "Yaoshou, you are finally here. Are you going to get rid of this underground thing?


    I''m not supposed to hide from meteorites here. I have to guard the entrance for fear of getting into the underground.


    I can''t sleep well these days. It''s terrible. "


    When Dashi saw the ancient Xuan, he began to spit bitterness.


    Lu Jingjing looks ugly again.


    She was staring at the stone, her eyes full of wonder.


    "What''s here is what the evil luck Shiling told you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1170

    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "You shouldn''t look down on me. I can''t even find what he has found?


    Actually, I didn''t know he found what you left behind.


    However, it''s time for you to reflect on how things made by Lu''s family are so easy to find. "


    Gu Xuan waved his hand gently.


    A vine, from the ground suddenly burst out of the ground, is the Dragon vine.


    On the top of tengjian, there is a small wooden figure.


    Wooden man is lifelike, just like a real person, with eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and even, the eyes are still moving dexterously.


    It seems to be full of curiosity about everything.


    "It''s really clever."


    Gu Xuan was praised.


    Unfortunately, this praise falls in Lu Jingjing''s eyes, but it is so ironic, so ridiculous.


    Just a moment ago, Lu Jingjing had a last fluke, believing that Gu Xuan only discovered those mechanism stones.


    After all, the mechanism stone was only buried three hundred feet under the ground, while the mechanism man was buried a thousand feet under the ground!


    Unexpectedly, not only the ancient Xuan was discovered, but also such a stone man.


    Is it true that the concealed organ that Lu family is proud of is really so failed?


    Lu Jingjing was deeply suspicious.


    Seeing Lu Jingjing in a daze, Gu Xuan said with a smile:


    "little witch, if I should be a drill hamster of Tianzong, and each one should be equipped with such a mechanism person, then what a powerful army of fierce beasts would be


    Lu Jingjing has a bitter smile on her face.


    "You think it''s too beautiful. It''s not easy for the organ man to achieve such dexterity.


    Even our Lu family can only produce dozens of them a year at most.


    Of course, the most important reason is that its function is not directly proportional to its manufacturing cost. "


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "It''s just that you didn''t find the right way to use it.


    This mechanism man, you are used to prepare to watch the god earth medicine field.


    There are a small concealment array and transmission array carved on the mechanism man.


    Do you want it to sneak down to the bottom of the god earth medicine field so that you can catch the medicine emperor


    Lu Jingjing nodded.


    Now, what is the point of concealment?


    It''s better to admit it.


    "What about the mechanism stones? The flag in the stone is the array flag. I don''t see. What array do you want to arrange? "


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, Lu Jingjing''s eyes finally recovered a little.


    "I almost thought you knew everything.


    Unexpectedly, there are still things you can''t guess. "


    Lu Jingjing smiles.


    All the arrangements were exposed by Gu Xuan, but she was much more relaxed, and there was no sense of trembling any more.


    Because now, she has accepted her life.


    She had to answer Gu Xuan''s question honestly.


    "In addition to being used to arrange various arrays, the array flags in these mechanism stones are actually weapons.


    Each array flag contains the power of rules, which can not only be arranged as simple as array.


    If you didn''t seal my strength, I would have used such a flag to fight you just now.


    More importantly, these banners can be driven by the people in your hands.


    With them, even if I leave yingtianzong, I can capture the emperor of medicine


    Lu Jingjing wry smile, was sealed strength of her, obviously has been unable to do this kind of thing.


    Gu Xuan nodded, looking at Lu Jingjing''s appearance, it didn''t seem to be lying.


    "So you''re going to use them to capture the Emperor Yao when I''m gone.


    In that case, you are in the hall of welcome guests, but the medicine emperor of my God soil medicine field has been caught, and no one doubts you.


    Moreover, there is a teleportation array on the wooden man. Once you get something, you can send it to the hiding place you arranged earlier and hide it. "


    Lu Jingjing sighed.


    "I meant it, but now it seems impossible.


    There is also a point, both the mechanism person and the mechanism stone have special sensing ability. I can use them to monitor the whole yingtianzong.


    Originally, after you leave, I will disperse all these things to the whole Dan domain. "


    Suddenly, Lu Jinggu looks at the corner of her mouth.


    "You are still lovely to be honest.


    This makes sense. No wonder I also found some mechanism stones in other places in the Dan region.


    Even the dead grass under the feet of half saints.


    So, did you hear all the conversations between withered grass Bansheng and his younger martial brother? "Lu Jingjing looks at Gu Xuan suspiciously, don''t know why he suddenly asked this question?


    "Yes, I did."


    "Has the mechanism stone sensed his appearance? What''s so special? "


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    "A little bit, nothing special.


    If you have to say something special, there is another person''s breath in that person, which is very weak, but it does exist.


    What''s more, when he left, he left from underground. "


    Lu Jingjing remembers.


    "It''s a good skill to leave from the ground. Even my burrow hamster didn''t find out where he left."


    Gu Xuan held up his chin with an interested look in his eyes.


    It seems that the curse of the half holy master of withered grass suddenly worsened. It was just like what I had guessed. It was very insidious.


    Lu Jingjing face for a long time to appear a trace of pride.


    "After all, the strength of the burrowing ground squirrel is too low. How can he be found out if he has the intention to hide it?


    As a mechanism stone, I can only sense the energy fluctuation, even if it is very small.


    Moreover, the more the mechanism stone, plus the organ people, the stronger the strength.


    One hundred mechanism stones and one mechanism man are enough to fight with the first level martial artists in holy land, and they can retreat all over the body. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are bright.


    "If you really want five Jue palms, mechanism stone, give me a thousand, mechanism person, prepare ten for me."


    Lu Jingjing hears the five Jue palms, and her eyes are bright at first, but then dim again.


    "Our Lu family has a thousand mechanism stones in stock.


    But I think it''s impossible to take them all out. I''m afraid it''s even more impossible to give it to you.


    I have no idea where and how many others are.


    But I''m sure it won''t be more than five. "


    Hearing the words, Gu Xuan''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment.


    But soon he had a smile.


    "There will always be ways. Wait until I come back. These days, you can stay in the welcome hall.


    I''ll take them away and think about them. "


    The ancient Xuan turned into a hiding light and sent Lu Jingjing to the Yingbin hall.


    Then, without much explanation, he returned to the God soil medicine field.


    A lot of medicine emperor medicine ancestor sees Gu Xuan, all jump to run over.


    "Xiaoding, Xiaoou, follow me.


    We have a long journey. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over the small tripod, small lotus root, and said with a smile.


    "Why? Can we go out again? Great


    Xiao Ding and Xiao Ou cheered.


    Dashi was excited, too.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go too!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1171

    As for Dashi''s desire to go out with him, everyone refused.


    Can''t help, these days, small Ding and small lotus root see what is called "people sit at home, pot from the sky.".


    Standing there, there will be meteorites falling down.


    If it hadn''t been for the array protection, Shentu medicine field would have been hit by meteorites.


    The key, we are very clear, and big rocks together, that is not as long as the prevention of falling meteorites can.


    There are all kinds of bad things, such as falling on the ground, falling into the pit, falling into the ditch, all kinds of wonderful things will follow.


    I''m afraid you can''t meet it, or you can''t think of it.


    Gu Xuan was obviously afraid of this. After pacifying the big stone, he took the small tripod and lotus root and left in a hurry.


    Dashi looked at the direction of Gu Xuan''s party leaving alone.


    "Yaoshou, no one is willing to take me dashizu to play.


    Well, if you don''t take me, don''t I know I''m going out


    There was a look of disdain on the big stone''s face.


    Association of pharmacists, entrance.


    The dead grass half saint is anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    Now he would like to put on a pair of wings and fly back.


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible.


    He had to wait until Gu Xuan was with him.


    Without Gu Xuan, even if he went back to the gate of Fei Yue mountain, he could do nothing.


    Even if there are still several younger martial brothers who also look for pharmacists outside, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t be better than Gu Xuan.


    There is no hope for them.


    "Why hasn''t the ancient Xuan patriarch come yet? Alas, master''s curse can''t be delayed


    The withered grass half Saint murmured to himself and looked at the direction of yingtianzong, which could be described by four words.


    Suddenly, a leaf boat, suddenly appeared in the eyes of the dead grass.


    The withered grass half saint''s face finally glowed.


    The man standing in the bow of the boat is Gu Xuan.


    After Gu Xuan''s death, Xiao Ding and Xiao ou are very excited.


    Especially small lotus root, since came to yingtianzong, so long, did not go out, but it suffocated bad.


    "Master Gu Xuan, you are here. Let''s go quickly."


    The withered grass and half sage are still very anxious when they see the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    At present, it is not clear what happened in the gate of Fei Yue mountain. We can only rush there as soon as possible, so as not to have any problems with the master who is half holy with withered grass.


    These days, the withered grass and the half sage are sincerely helping Tianzong. Gu Xuan also sees it in his eyes.


    If he had known that such a thing would happen at the gate of Fei Yue mountain, Gu Xuan would have already gone.


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy a thousand dollars.


    The withered grass, half holy, stepped out and flew into the boat.


    Gu Xuan was riding the boat and was preparing to fly outside the Dan territory. At this time, three people came out of the pharmacists'' Association.


    These three people are the Grand Master of Wanhua, the great prince of Dalan Empire, shangguanjun and princess yunyun.


    As soon as they left the gate, they found the boat in the sky.


    "See the Lord!"


    "I''ve met Lord Dandi!"


    The three saluted at the same time.


    Princess yunyun saw Gu Xuan, and her eyes turned red. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t dare to continue.


    The Grand Master of Wanhua gently poked the princess yunyun.


    "Lord Dandi didn''t pursue the accusation that you had risked to admit his apprentice, and this is half the success.


    Don''t you kneel for a few days and nights and ask me to take you to see the Lord Dandi?


    He''s here right now. You don''t talk now. When will you stay? "


    The voice of master playing Huada is very low, even lower than that of mosquitoes.


    Small enough to make people doubt whether this is actually said to Princess yunyun.


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Since yunyun Princess and Shangguan Jun came to yingtianzong, Gu Xuan avoided meeting them all the time.


    Because Gu Xuan is very clear, see, mean trouble.


    Although the great master Wanhua had just said that in a low voice, how could Gu Xuan not know? That was what he had just said to him.


    Even if the voice is ten times lower, with Gu Xuan''s ear power, you can hear clearly.


    Great master Wanhua will not be unaware of this.


    Since we know this, we still make a sound instead of reminding Princess yunyun by means of transmission. The reason is self-evident.


    Bang!


    Princess yunyun immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Yunyun of Dalan Empire, please accept me as my disciple!


    If the Lord does not agree, then I will I can''t get up on my knees! "


    Obviously, Princess yunyun didn''t expect to see Gu Xuan as soon as he left the house. He said this in a hurry and stammered.Moreover, there is a serious lack of confidence.


    There''s no way. Now the ancient Xuan is not what they knew at first.


    Even if, no matter when the ancient Xuan, there is a sense of unattainable.


    But now the ancient Xuan, after all, has become more unattainable, can be regarded as the top group of people in the whole burning sky continent.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    To tell you the truth, he has no intention of taking an apprentice.


    Moreover, even if he wanted to accept apprentices, Princess yunyun was not only a hundred thousand and eight thousand miles away from her.


    Among the four disciples of guxuan, Mo Jingyun''s talent is the most common.


    But this "ordinary" is also compared with the three of them.


    If you include the whole burning sky continent, Mo Jingyun is definitely a top talent.


    And yunyun princess, at most, is a medium-sized posture.


    "Chirp -"


    just as Gu Xuan frowned, the red tailed sparrow fluttered its wings in the sky, as if pleading with Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan took a look at the red tailed sparrow, and then looked at Princess yunyun kneeling on the ground. Suddenly, his heart moved.


    Even though Yun Yun has the same talent, he has no talent.


    That''s the affinity with the beast.


    With such affinity, perhaps, we can cultivate him to be an excellent "animal controller".


    Animal control envoy, also known as "animal language person", is a very special occupation, but also very ignored.


    However, it is clear in ancient Xuan that among the three thousand worlds, there are some worlds in which there are very few people practicing martial arts and Dan Dao. On the contrary, those who follow the principle of "controlling animals" occupy the mainstream.


    Gu Xuan was very clear that he would inevitably deal with such a world in the future, and it would be much more convenient to have an animal control envoy around him.


    Even if the inheritance of animal control envoys is very rare in the burning sky mainland, it is not without them.


    With his current momentum and status, he can not be found.


    Thinking for a moment, Gu xuanyue thought more feasible.


    "It''s not so easy to be my apprentice. Even, it''s extremely dangerous. I''ll worry about my life at any time.


    I ask you, have you thought it over? Do you have the determination to face all the difficulties and dangers, or even pay the price of your life? "


    Gu Xuan stares at Princess yunyun coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1172

    Princess yunyun also stares at Gu Xuan.


    "I wish to be a master and a disciple, and I will die without regret!"


    Princess yunyun bit her lips tightly.


    She adored Gu Xuan in her heart. Only in this way is the only way to stay with him.


    Even after that, she and Gu Xuan were just masters and apprentices!


    But, enough!


    Gu Xuan sneered, a wisp of essence, shot out from his eyes, and went straight into the eyes of Princess yunyun.


    Suddenly, Princess yunyun felt that the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    Around, is a sea of mountains and rivers, is a sea of corpses!


    And she, standing alone in the middle of an island.


    Isolated island, is constantly being eroded by fire, is constantly submerged by the sea of blood.


    "Come on, show me your determination!


    I''ll take you as my apprentice after the sea of swords, mountains and fires, and the sea of corpses and blood! "


    In front of Princess yunyun, thousands of feet away, another isolated island appears.


    And Gu Xuan was standing on that island, with his hands on his back and his eyes indifferent to the extreme, staring at Princess yunyun coldly.


    Princess yunyun looked at Gu Xuan, her eyes were full of firmness. She walked into the fire and walked towards the ancient Xuan not far away.


    Chi.


    Chi Chi.


    The sound of flesh and blood being punctured sounded. Every step, Princess yunyun''s feet would be stabbed into a blood hole by the sharp knife on the ground.


    Every step, there will be a flame, fall on the princess yunyun, let her body is like a frame on the oven.


    Ten steps away, she felt like she had been walking for ten years.


    The sharp pain almost made her faint.


    But she did not faint, she was still moving forward, step by step out.


    Ten, a hundred.


    Yunyun Princess straight forward, although walking slowly, but without any hesitation.


    Finally, a thousand feet away, at her feet.


    Thump.


    Princess yunyun knelt down and looked at the ancient Xuan in front of him and knocked his head three times.


    "Yunyun, meet Master!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the princess yunyun with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Good! very nice! From today on, you will be my own disciple! "


    Princess yunyun heard the speech, and her face shed two lines of clear tears. Then, she only felt that her consciousness was gradually blurred. Finally, she did not hold on and fell to the ground.


    "Princess yunyun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Vaguely, Princess yunyun heard the voice of the great master Wanhua.


    She managed to open her eyes a little.


    In front of us, where is the sea of fire and where is the mountain of swords?


    She''s still at the door of the pharmacists'' Association.


    All that just happened was just an illusion that Gu Xuan used to test her determination.


    Apart from Princess yunyun and Gu Xuan, no one knows what happened just now.


    Princess yunyun felt that she had gone for hundreds of years, but in fact, it was just a moment.


    In other people''s eyes, in the eyes of Princess yunyun and Gu Xuan, she fell down.


    "From today on, Princess yunyun is my personal disciple of guxuan!"


    The voice of Gu Xuan exploded in the whole Dan area.


    The eyes of all those who heard the sound were surprised.


    They all had the impression that Princess yunyun was the one who had entered the Dan area and emerged the disciple of Gu Xuan.


    No one knows how Gu Xuan suddenly accepted her as a disciple.


    After surprise, there is endless envy.


    The great master of Wanhua is even more happy.


    Princess yunyun became a disciple of Gu Xuan, and he was even higher than him in terms of status.


    He even thought about whether he would take the opportunity to become a teacher.


    However, the great master of Wanhua was just thinking about it. Shangguan Jun, who was beside him, was very excited. He was ready to kneel on the ground and begged Gu Xuan to accept him as his disciple.


    He is the righteous brother of Princess yunyun. Seeing her suddenly becoming a disciple of Gu Xuan, he is not willing to fall behind.


    However, the great master of Wanhua held him back.


    "Don''t be silly. If you do this, in addition to increasing the disgust of the Lord Dandi, can you have other gains?"


    This sentence is said by voice.


    Shangguan Jun was stunned and finally sobered up.


    Gu Xuan should not have seen this scene.


    Princess yunyun was immersed in great joy and wanted to kneel down to salute Gu Xuan, but her body was not asked.


    Gu Xuangang''s illusions made her exhausted both physically and spiritually.


    It''s a miracle not to faint.


    "Don''t move. You''ve already done the apprenticeship ceremony.


    I''ll take you out this time.


    Remember, become my disciple, you still have no shortcut to go, everything, rely on your own efforts.If your cultivation fails to meet my expectations, I will still drive you out of the school. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Said, is a wave, a wave of energy fly out, will cloud Yun Princess hold up, fly on the boat.


    "Departure!"


    Standing in the bow of the boat, Gu Xuan gave a command, and the boat broke out at a very fast speed and flew to the outside of the Dan territory.


    Out of Danyu, all the way north.


    Between Dongze region and southern desert region, there are continuous mountains, known as the two boundary mountains.


    On Liangjie mountain, there is a very tall peak, named barking moon peak.


    There is the destination of Gu Xuan''s trip, which is the gate of Fei Yue mountain.


    After leaving the Danyu area, Gu Xuan felt that he had several eyes and looked at the leaf boat.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, and the soul power suddenly swung, and the gaze toward these peeping eyes was to attack.


    In the blink of an eye, these peeping eyes disappeared without a trace, and they did not dare to approach.


    Gu Xuan knew that everything in the Dan area was under the supervision of the great hidden forces.


    Of course, he doesn''t care.


    It''s not surprising that someone is watching. If no one is watching, it''s a failure.


    The half sage of withered grass was anxious and looked at the front without saying a word.


    A few hours later.


    The sound of fighting suddenly came from the front.


    It''s just fighting. Nobody cares.


    Where there are warriors, there must be fights. In a world of fists, it is not surprising where there are fights.


    Gu Xuan and his party were not even interested in seeing this fight.


    The grade is too low.


    Gu Xuan felt that among the group of people who were fighting, the most powerful one was only half saint.


    Now all the great hidden forces are born one after another, and half saints are like dogs, which is nothing special.


    The boat flew quickly over the head of the man who was fighting.


    "Brother withered grass, help me!"


    Suddenly, a voice came into the eyes of the dead grass.


    The withered grass Bansheng didn''t even look at the ground, but when he heard the sound, his face suddenly changed. With a whoosh, he flew to the ground.


    Below, there were ten people, surrounded by a bloody man.


    The bloody man was covered with blood and could not see his original appearance clearly.


    But the dead grass half saint is sure that the voice is definitely his younger brother''s voice, and there is no mistake.


    "Angry younger martial brother, don''t panic! Elder martial brother, come to save you!


    You scum, how dare you besiege my furious younger martial brother? I''ll kill you


    The half sage of withered grass roared with anger, and the energy in his hands surged. With one blow, he stormed the ten people who were besieged and furious!


    At this time, the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks!


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s not your furious younger martial brother. You''re in a trap!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1173

    It was obviously too late to remind Gu Xuan.


    The warrior with blood on his face flashed a heavy killing opportunity in his eyes when he attacked the ten warriors around him.


    "Dead grass, die!"


    Suddenly, a bloody dagger appeared in his hand.


    The dagger had always been in his sleeve robe, and it seemed to merge into one with the sleeve robe dyed red with blood.


    Withered grass half saint''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the furious younger martial brother who was preparing to rescue him was a fake!


    He quickly took back his fist, which hit ten people. His violent fist force was suddenly withdrawn, which made his whole meridians suddenly stagnate, and a mouthful of blood gushed up from his throat.


    He has been hurt by his powerful energy.


    Although this will not affect the combat effectiveness, he has recovered the power to attack. The old force has been lost, and the new force has not been born. It is impossible to prevent the sneak attack of bloodthirsty men.


    Whoosh!


    The high one, the high one, stabbed at the withered grass.


    Above the dagger, there is a strange red light, as if to remind the dead grass half saint, this dagger is not a simple spiritual treasure.


    The withered grass Bansheng''s face was flushed, and a look of madness appeared in his eyes when he saw the dagger attack.


    "It''s naive to try to kill me with just one hand!"


    He thought bitterly in his heart, and suddenly his mouth opened.


    Poof.


    A big mouthful of blood turned into a small blood arrow and shot at the blood man.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of flesh and blood being punctured sounded. This blood arrow, unexpectedly, did not enter the face of the blood, making a sound of flesh and blood being punctured.


    "How can the arrow be used like this?"


    The blood man''s face was unwilling, almost became a honeycomb general face, eyes, ears, mouth and nose began to flow blood.


    The speed of his flight to the withered grass and half Saint suddenly slowed down.


    The dagger in his hand, too, became powerless. It was kicked out by the half saint of withered grass, his palm was broken, and the dagger was stabbed back.


    Whew!


    The blood man''s chest, completely pierced by his own dagger, lost all the breath of life and fell from the sky.


    "What? How is that possible? Did the old blood''s sneak attack fail? "


    Ten people below, from the beginning of the blood man sneak attack, did not move.


    Because they never thought that the dead grass half Saint could survive in the Jedi!


    The withered grass half saint''s eyes, coldly swept through ten people below.


    "Why do you think I''m going to risk being eaten back by the energy and try my best to take back my fist power?


    To integrate this power into my blood! Shoot the bleeding arrow!


    If you want to take my life, you are still young. "


    Below, a man stares at the withered grass and sneers.


    "At the end of a strong crossbow, I dare to speak up.


    It''s your limit to be able to kill one person. Next, you still have to die. "


    The dead grass half Saint covered his chest, and there was still blood flowing out of his mouth.


    The Jedi counterattack was his limit. Now, there are at least four and a half saints among the ten people below.


    Such a lineup is really not something he can solve.


    "I''m really at the end of my tether, but I don''t know how blind you are to come here and ambush me."


    The withered grass gives a cold smile.


    After listening to the words of the half sage of withered grass, ten people below suddenly frowned and looked at the flying boat not far from the head of the half sage of the dead grass.


    On the boat, Gu Xuan stepped out of the boat and stood in front of the dead grass.


    "Who are you? Why do you come here to ambush the dead grass


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked down at the ten people below.


    A man sneered at Gu Xuan.


    "Boy, you have a flat breath. I''m afraid you used the spirit treasure to hide your breath?


    At your age, you are only a half Saint at most. This muddy water is not what you can do.


    If you are sensible, get out of here immediately. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you first


    Hearing this man''s words, Gu Xuan and the withered grass half saint''s eyes flashed a strange color at the same time.


    "You don''t know me?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the ten people below with interest.


    A half Saint said, "what are you? Why should we know you, my brothers?


    Hum, look at your white face. I hate it. Brothers, kill me


    He drank heavily all his life. Ten people below him, four and a half saints, and six top warriors in the imperial realm, immediately formed a battle array and rushed toward the ancient Xuan.


    Boom!


    Ten people, energy rolling, they formed a battle, really not weak.


    They believed that even if the withered grass and the half Saint were not hurt at all, they would not be their rivals to join hands with the young man!


    Flying boat, small lotus root and small tripod is a look of good play.In their eyes, this group of people in front of them is a group of funny!


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    There was a loud drink.


    The withered grass half Saint shook his head and was very puzzled.


    "The ignorant are fearless. Where do these guys come from?


    It''s a shame that I was almost calculated by these living treasures. "


    Seeing ten people rush to the scene, Gu Xuan''s mouth is hooked and his hand is gently waved. Ten invisible space chains are condensed in the void.


    Quietly, these ten chains will firmly bind ten people.


    It''s very difficult to move with the rope.


    Until this moment, ten people finally realized what.


    They looked at Gu Xuan in horror.


    "You did it? Who the hell are you? "


    The voice of a half saint was trembling.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Or who are you? Why do you pretend to be furious and attack the dead grass half saint


    Gu Xuan''s words, just finished, is to find that the ten people''s mouth shed blood, actually all lost the breath of life.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "I''ve sealed their power. They don''t have poison in their mouths. It''s impossible to commit suicide."


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and his soul power poured into ten people.


    After some investigation, he responded.


    "I see. It''s actually the method of" sealing the soul with one thought. ".


    As long as they feel fear and despair, they will die automatically.


    In this case, the opponent this time will be a master of soul power. "


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan had an idea. Ten corpses in the air suddenly burst into flames and were burned into nothingness in an instant.


    "Who are these eleven? They''re obviously targeting me. "


    The withered grass frowned.


    "By the way, patriarch, how did you find that the fury was false, and that bloody man pretended to be so good that even I was cheated.


    And you''ve never seen a fury. "


    Gu Xuan light way: "you don''t ask, I will also tell you, however, you have to be prepared mentally."


    The withered grass half Saint one Leng, immediately facial expression becomes ugly.


    Gu Xuan would say that, there is only one possibility, that is, rage is dead.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "You''ve already guessed. Because I found a furious corpse. Although I don''t know him, he has a waist tag with the word "fury" written on it


    The ancient Xuan pointed in a direction.


    "There, dig three feet."


    The withered grass half sage went mad and ran to the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1174

    Gu Xuan''s boat is still flying in the direction of Fei Yue Mountain Gate.


    The only difference is that there is an extra body on the boat.


    The younger martial brother of the half sage of withered grass, the body of fury.


    "I must avenge the fury of younger martial brother!"


    The half saint of withered grass clenched his fist and roared.


    Gu Xuan looked at the furious corpse.


    When the dead grass is dug up by the half saint.


    A stone spear pierced his chest. It was his fatal wound.


    There is a kind of mysterious energy on that stone spear. Even the ancient Xuan can''t simulate that kind of energy.


    It''s a pity that the stone spear has been broken into pieces by the withered grass Bansheng. Otherwise, the ancient Xuan can be studied.


    However, even if he did not study it, Gu Xuan could have guessed that this matter was definitely related to a first-class force in the burning sky continent.


    Feiyue Mountain Gate is just a second class force.


    A second-class force still exists, which shows that the enemy it provokes, at least on the surface, is only a second-class force.


    If it really provoked the first-class forces such as Tianchen shangguo and Wangjia, now, Feiyue Mountain Gate will be razed to the ground.


    Even if the master of the half sage of withered grass has not been cursed, and is in his heyday, facing a first-class force, it is also a mantis.


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    Gu Xuan was almost sure that there was something hidden in it, and even Fei Yue Mountain Gate did not necessarily know about it.


    Otherwise, the withered grass will not be half holy, and there will be no clue as to who the enemy is.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and pondered for a moment, and suddenly locked his eyes on the withered grass.


    There is something strange about it.


    The most strange thing is, why should the enemy ambush the dead grass here?


    Although the strength of withered grass is good, it is only a half saint after all. It has no decisive significance for the survival of Fei Yue Mountain Gate.


    "Is it because the enemy knows that the half sage of withered grass asked me to save his master?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of doubts.


    But soon, he denied the idea.


    If so, how could those ten people not even know themselves?


    If they know themselves or just suspect themselves, they will not be so stupid as to dare to act rashly without the presence of holy land.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    This situation can only explain one problem.


    The other side, perhaps, is a newly born force.


    "Withered grass, have you ever provoked any enemies who are good at using soul power?"


    The withered grass half Saint hears the speech, this just took out the thought from the grief, began to think carefully.


    However, nothing was achieved.


    "No. The gate of Fei Yue mountain is located at the junction of Dongze region and southern desert region. There have been few people to contact with each other, and there is no real enemy. If there is such a special enemy, I will certainly remember it. "


    The withered grass is half holy and decadent.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Let me change the question. In your memory, have you or Feiyue Mountain Gate dealt with any forces that have not yet been born yet?"


    The withered grass half Saint looks puzzled.


    He did not understand why Gu Xuan asked this question.


    "Unborn forces? According to reason, even the Zhongyuan domain was born, and other hidden forces could not have been born.


    Unless... "


    Think of here, withered grass half saint''s pupil, suddenly shrink.


    "Did you think of anything?"


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    "I think of something. But I don''t know if it''s useful.


    Fei Yue Mountain Gate, located in two boundary mountains, barking moon peak!


    The barking moon peak is divided into North Peak and south peak. The mountain gate now occupies the north peak.


    But the master once said that the gate of Fei Yue mountain in its heyday occupied the whole mount of barking moon.


    Unfortunately, after the Shanmen rebellion, Beifeng defeated Nanfeng, and all the people of Nanfeng disappeared.


    The leader of Nanfeng is good at driving the soul power! "


    The withered grass half saint''s face was a little dignified.


    If it is the people of Nanfeng who return to the barking moon peak and want to rob the orthodox Mountain Gate, it will be troublesome.


    Because they know Fei Yue Mountain Gate as well.


    Whether it is the operation of the gate, or all kinds of arrangements and means, even if these years have changed, but it will not change. The core inheritance of Fei Yue Mountain Gate will not change.


    They can easily infiltrate and even attack the gate of Fei Yue.


    The withered grass half Saint thought of this, and his face became more ugly.


    With his chin on his chin, Gu Xuan could think of all the things that the half sage of withered grass could think of, and he thought far more than the half sage of withered grass.Now, even if you know who the enemy is, it''s no different from knowing nothing about it.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan didn''t think that things would be so simple for the people of Nanfeng to recapture the orthodoxy.


    Because, some things, still can''t think of.


    For example, the enemy went to yingtianzong to inform him of the deterioration of his master''s curse, and then tried to attack him on the way. Why?


    Gu Xuan looked at the dead grass again.


    Since the enemy attaches so much importance to the half sage of withered grass, it shows that there must be something they want to get from him.


    "Break your eyes!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly turned black and white.


    A force that seems to be able to penetrate the human heart and see through everything suddenly falls on the withered grass.


    The dead grass half Saint felt goose bumps all over his body, and he was uncomfortable all over.


    This feeling is like standing in front of others and letting others enjoy themselves.


    Of course, this is not the most terrifying.


    The most terrible thing is that the viewer is actually a man.


    "Cough, Lord, why are you looking at me like this?


    I can assure you that I have no means left by the enemy.


    I''m not under control. "


    The withered grass looks embarrassed.


    Gu Xuan didn''t reply, but he kept staring at the dead grass.


    From top to bottom, from small to top.


    A moment later, the surging soul power gushed out from the ancient Xuan and disappeared into the withered grass half holy body.


    The withered grass half saint''s body is stagnant, only feels that even the soul is red fruit exposed in other people''s eyes, and there is no secret in the whole body.


    Even, their own life and death, have been from their own, and in other people''s mind.


    Fortunately, he knew that Gu Xuan didn''t mean anything.


    Otherwise, he really had an impulse to bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    For a long time, Gu Xuan finally recovered his soul power.


    One black and one white eyes, also returned to normal.


    "Lord, what did you want to explore just now?"


    Withered grass half saint, the whole person relaxed, quickly asked.


    Gu Xuan looked at the withered grass with a dignified face.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a strange thing in your body?


    You have lived to this day, and your master has made great contributions! "


    The withered grass half saint''s face turned white in an instant.


    What''s in your body?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1175

    "What strange thing is there in me?"


    The withered grass half saint can''t help but ask.


    This is the 49th time he has asked this question.


    On the fast-moving boat, Gu Xuan shook his head again and did not answer this question.


    The expectation and curiosity of Xiaoou and Xiaoding turned into disappointment.


    If it wasn''t for the defeat of Gu Xuan, they would rush up and put Gu Xuan on the boat and rub it well. They didn''t have such an appetite.


    However, they are only disappointed.


    The half saint of the dead grass is afraid now.


    A little pale on one face.


    Gu Xuan''s words deeply branded a shadow in his heart.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan did not say that he had no way.


    Don''t say that you can''t beat Gu Xuan. Even if you can, you don''t dare to fight. You still rely on Gu Xuan to remove the curse for master.


    Seeing the worried look on his face, Gu Xuan could not bear to.


    "Don''t worry, at least for the time being, it''s nothing big?


    Although the thing in your body is strange, it is suppressed by your master, and there is no danger for the time being.


    There are some things that I can''t decide until I ask your master about them? "


    Gu Xuan gave a brief explanation to the half sage of withered grass.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell the dead grass half Saint what''s hidden in his body. It''s true that even the ancient Xuan can''t completely confirm it.


    Although he could roughly guess what it was, he had never seen it, and it was too early to say so.


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s consolation, he finally let the withered grass half saint''s heart go down a little.


    Gu Xuan looked at the front, and his thoughts moved.


    "The enemy this time is definitely more than one force.


    If I have not guessed wrong about the strange thing in the withered grass half holy body, no one will know the whole land of burning heaven except a few people with first-class forces. "


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan''s mind had a vague guess.


    His mind moved, and a drop of water floated from his palm.


    This drop of water, seemingly ordinary, but only Gu Xuan knows how heavy this drop of water is.


    Even if they want to hold the dripping water in their hands, they can''t do it.


    Because this drop of water is weak water!


    Looking at the weak water in his hand, Gu Xuan''s mouth can''t help but arouse a smile.


    His face changed slowly, as if he had been twenty years older without any reason. He had become a man in his forties.


    Not only is the face, even the whole person''s breath, is a sudden change.


    This scene, see the withered grass half saint, several people gape.


    "You, you, you Are you the boss? "


    Small lotus root a hand almost put into the mouth, bite fingernail, a pair of frightened appearance.


    "Is that what you are?


    Sure enough, I''m not handsome, I''m not cute! "


    The dead grass swallows.


    If he hadn''t seen the change of his face and breath, he wouldn''t believe it. Could it be Gu Xuan?


    "Master Gu Xuan, what are you doing here?"


    The withered grass half Saint said in surprise.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Don''t you think it''s too conspicuous if we continue to march towards the gate of the red moon as we used to be?


    On the contrary, if you make a little change, there may be a lot of unexpected things.


    After all, if there are people among the enemy who know me, I''m afraid that I will become a lady


    The withered grass is half holy, and it will react in an instant.


    Gu Xuan''s fame is too great now.


    His strength is too strong.


    If just now, any one of the eleven people who knew Gu Xuan would not have attacked him.


    And if they don''t sneak attack, I''m afraid I don''t know the news that the fury younger martial brother has fallen.


    After thinking about it, he felt that his image might need to be changed.


    After all, the target of the other party is themselves!


    However, like the ancient Xuan, not only changes the face, but also changes the breath. The withered grass is not half holy.


    He looked at Gu Xuan with help.


    Gu Xuan naturally understood the idea of half saints of withered grass. With a gentle wave of his right hand, a soul power was lost in the half holy body of withered grass.


    The withered grass half Saint only felt that the breath on his body had changed, which was quite different from his original self.


    Moreover, he felt vaguely that his breath was a little familiar.


    until he saw as like as two peas on the flying boat, he suddenly realized that the breath on his body was just like that of his angry master.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    The withered grass half Saint looked at his body."It''s not just like imitating the breath of younger martial brother fury. I feel that even my soul power has become very similar to younger martial brother fury.


    Even if the master is here, I''m afraid he can''t tell the difference between us just by his breath. "


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "It''s more interesting. Don''t you want to avenge your furious younger brother?


    Now, in his capacity, you''ll make it. "


    The withered grass half saint''s eye flashed a trace of murder.


    This idea is just what he wants!


    "What do you think of my idea?"


    Gu Xuan was staring at the dead grass.


    The withered grass is half holy and one is stunned.


    "Great!"


    The ancient black grass is half holy.


    "If you know it''s great, what are you doing? Don''t change your face soon.


    I just changed your soul breath. What''s the use of not changing your face? "


    Withered grass half Saint this just then reacts to come over, own face, can still be original oneself appearance.


    As a half saint, it''s easy to change your face.


    However, if he wants to become a completely different person like Gu Xuan, he can''t believe that he can.


    So he quickly wiped some blood on his face and blackened his skin.


    In this way, he and rage younger martial brother, also have eight or nine points similar.


    With the breath of soul, he is just like the younger martial brother in rage. I''m afraid no one would have thought that his real body would be half holy with withered grass.


    After all, it''s not a match at all.


    The lotus root and the tripod look at each other a little.


    "It''s fun. I''m going to change too!"


    Small lotus root excited way.


    The small tripod hopped around at the foot of Gu Xuan.


    "I change first, I change first!"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "A lotus root, a tripod, change a wool


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, he took them into the ancient house of Yanmo.


    In the ancient house of Yanmo.


    Xiao ou and Xiao Ding stare at each other.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Xiao Ding said angrily.


    "Blame you! At any rate, the emperor of medicine has a human figure. If you have a tripod, what''s the fun? "


    Fluttering.


    Xuezu flew down.


    "You''ve been out for so long. My blood ancestor hasn''t gone out yet!


    What''s more, don''t quarrel. The more you quarrel, the more you can''t go out! "


    Small lotus root and small tripod all of a sudden stop, vent their breath.


    "Alas..."


    The three looked at each other and sighed heavily. They felt that they were in sympathy with each other.


    Flying boat, keep going.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1176

    In a flash, a few days passed.


    Finally, it is only a few hundred miles away from Fei Yue Mountain Gate.


    The rolling mountains have appeared under the boat.


    This is the boundary of the two mountains.


    However, Liangjie mountain is too big. It will take some time to get to the barking moon peak.


    Gu Xuan is no longer going forward with all his strength, otherwise, the time to reach the gate of Fei Yue mountain will be shorter.


    Along the way, we met three waves of enemies, all of them directly started to kill people at the sight of "fury".


    Of course, there is no doubt that these enemies were all killed by the ancient Xuan and the withered grass, and they had no chance to spread the news.


    Similarly, Gu Xuan did not get any useful clues from the three enemy populations.


    These three waves of enemies, the strongest one, are only two and a half saints.


    It''s far from the eleven people I met at first.


    The closer you are to the gate of Fei Yue mountain, the more complicated it is to be half holy with withered grass.


    The communication between him and Gu Xuan was less and less.


    Princess yunyun also woke up a day ago.


    During this period of her deep sleep, Gu Xuan helped her to strengthen her physical fitness and even increased her accomplishments.


    Although there is no direct breakthrough, it is not far away from the small breakthrough.


    "In a short time, we should be able to reach the gate of Fei Yue mountain.


    Now it seems that there is peace around here. "


    Gu Xuan observed all around him and said faintly.


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, the withered grass Bansheng slightly restrained his mind, and after a little observation of the surrounding situation, he could not help frowning.


    "It''s not normal. In the whole Liangjie mountain, there are many forces. There are aristocratic families, clans and even some bandits. It is not right to be so quiet.


    Moreover, there are many ferocious animals and various rare medicinal materials in Liangjie mountain. It can be said that there is an endless stream of martial arts people who come here at ordinary times.


    However, those who are not strong enough are seldom in-depth.


    But now, it''s just in the periphery, and there''s no warrior. "


    The withered grass is half holy.


    All kinds of signs show that there is a real accident in Fei Yue Mountain Gate.


    Otherwise, this will never happen.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the withered grass half saint''s face changed slightly, and suddenly looked at a direction.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light, his eyes swept down.


    "A sneak attack, five and a half saints?"


    The withered grass half Saint said in surprise.


    Gu Xuan shook his head with a hook in his mouth.


    "More than that, there are 15 and a half saints. It''s a big deal.


    What''s more, they all share the same breath. "


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Fifteen figures in a row flew out of the continuous mountains, each holding a dark flag in their hands.


    Above the flag, there is a strange energy wave.


    "Target, fury! The moon scattered person''s disciple, withered grass half Saint younger martial brother!


    His previous task was to be responsible for going to Qibao cold pool. Please repair the cold pool Dan emperor and come to treat the moon Sanren!


    It''s useless to us. It can be killed directly! "


    Among the 15 people, a thin man, who was obviously the leader, had a cold eye on the withered grass.


    "How come you know the mountain gate?


    Our brothers have carried out confidential tasks. How can you find out? "


    The dead grass is a little surprised.


    He looked into the thin man''s eyes and felt cold all over.


    A cold and cold breath of forest seems to have been gushing out from the thin eyes and can be eroded to him through the eyes.


    "Don''t stare at his eyes. If you are enchanted, it will be very troublesome."


    As soon as Gu Xuan patted the shoulder of the dead grass and half saint, he suddenly woke up.


    The chilly chill just now was clearly that of the soul.


    The thin man stares at Gu Xuan.


    "Are you the cold pool Dan emperor who was invited by rage?


    Sure enough, pharmacists have some skills. At least, their soul power is much better than ordinary martial arts.


    But you are only a half saint, for us, there is only one way to die!


    I advise you to put your hands to death, and we can make you die a little better! "


    The skinny man said, directly is a wave, made a "up" gesture.


    "Han Tan Dan Huang?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly laughed. Since the other party thought he was the cold pool Dan emperor, he was the cold pool Dan emperor.


    "Yes, I am the emperor of cold pool. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s still a long way to go


    "What a shame! Heisha, kill


    The skinny man drank a lot.


    Fifteen and a half saints, including him, waved the black flag in their hands at the same time.The area of 3000 meters is covered by black fog at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In this dark fog, it can be described as being unable to see five fingers.


    "Kill!"


    There was a sound of drinking, and fifteen terrible energies, like fifteen black lights, fell from the sky and attacked the boat.


    Boom!


    Where the black light passes by, the space surges and makes the sound of breaking the sky like running thunder.


    This space seems to be broken.


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    Originally, I still want to keep my strength and play with them slowly. After all, if I want to conform to the status of the Dan emperor in the cold pool, I can''t kill them with one hand.


    However, with this "black evil group" in, that is different.


    In the eyes of the enemy, the black fog is a means to block the sight of him and the dead grass.


    But in the eyes of Gu Xuan, it was an excellent means to isolate the outside world from prying.


    With the black fog in, he did not have to avoid anything.


    Seeing 15 black lights flying, Gu Xuan''s right hand went to the void.


    These 15 rays of light were absorbed into his hands at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then he gave his right hand a violent grip.


    When he opened his right hand, the black light had been congealed into a ball.


    "How could it be?"


    A cry of exclamation rang out, it was the voice of the thin man.


    "No half saint can catch the black light. The light is full of dead air."


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "You just want to hurt me?


    In terms of driving death, you can call me the old ancestor


    The speed of the dark fog is 15 times faster than that of the dark spirit.


    Just a little bit of black fog, with the strength of Gu Xuan''s soul, how could it affect his perception?


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Only hear a sound of flesh and blood piercing the body of the voice sounded, 15 people''s eyebrows, all were pierced.


    When he heard the sound, he knew that there were not many of them, but many of them. All of them were killed by Gu Xuan.


    If you want to kill 15 semi saints, Gu Xuan doesn''t have to do a second move.


    "You''re all dead, these dumb things. It''s just, it''s so strange, so many... "


    The withered grass half Saint murmured.


    However, before he finished his words, Gu Xuan suddenly "Yi".


    "Why? Not dead? No, no! "


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "It''s not that they didn''t die, but that they had already died!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1177

    "What do you mean? They were dead long ago? "


    Withered grass half Saint one face doubt, for a time did not respond to come over, Gu Xuan this word is what mean.


    Just at this moment, I heard the sound of breaking the sky.


    A figure, with a flag in his hand, swept towards the withered grass.


    Where the flag passes, the space vibrates.


    A general feeling like a spear splitting, let the dead grass half Saint dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "Undirected flying ring!"


    Withered grass half Saint explodes to roar, in the hand then more a flying ring, fiercely met up.


    When!


    A sound of gold and iron strike came, and a circle of energy ripple rippled out. The strong anti shock force made the withered grass and the attacker fly back at the same time.


    The shadow was hidden in the black fog, and there was no movement for a moment.


    Withered grass Bansheng''s face was a little dignified, because he clearly saw that the figure just now had been pierced.


    This kind of injury, not to mention the general half saint, even if it is the Holy Land Warrior, even for the ancient Xuan such a half step true emperor, it can be regarded as a fatal injury.


    However, strangely, the figure was still alive and kicking, just like a person who was not injured.


    Even, the pierced eyebrow, in addition to emitting wisps of black gas, there was no blood outflow.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    There were three full figures attacking from under the withered grass.


    The withered grass half saint''s face slightly changed. If these three people are normal half saints, and there is no black fog hindrance, then he relies on the undirected flying ring, which is enough to beat you and me with these three people.


    But now, these three people are obviously not ordinary people. Even if they can be called human beings, they are not willing to entangle with them.


    "Lord, I''d better leave it to you. I don''t have much effect."


    The dead grass half Saint smeared oil on the sole of his feet. With a whoosh, he jumped up to the boat and stayed with Princess yunyun.


    With a faint smile from Gu Xuan, the withered grass is half holy. Today, he has a special sense of self-knowledge.


    Naturally, he doesn''t mind. It''s just 15 semi saints. For him, there''s no threat at all.


    He clapped it out with one hand, and a huge palm fell from the sky and hit the three people who had attacked the dead grass and half saints.


    Bang!


    These three people did not even have a chance to react, so they were hit, their bodies exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Who are you? Han Tan Dan Huang is just a mediocre monk. He should not have such strength? "


    A half saint with a black hole in the middle of his eyebrow suddenly appears from behind Gu Xuan.


    Then, nine figures appeared and surrounded the ancient Xuan.


    The breath of destruction poured out over the nine bodies.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrank slightly.


    "Do you want nine people to blow themselves up at the same time and die with me?


    How naive


    Gu Xuan sneered, and his hands formed mysterious Dharma Seals, which rippled around him.


    Almost in an instant, Gu Xuan''s body disappeared in this ripple.


    By the time the ancient Xuan appeared again, it was already on the top of the nine people.


    Zhutian sword is in his hand.


    The dazzling light blooms from Zhutian sword.


    The swords spread across the horizon, as if to split the heaven and earth.


    "One sword of Tao, destroy!"


    Cut it out with one sword!


    The sword awn takes the ancient Xuan as the center, draws a circle.


    When the circle falls, it expands in an instant and affects nine people, cutting off the waist of the nine half saints below!


    However, the breath of destruction in the nine people did not disappear at all.


    "Fool, do you think you can kill us if you kill us?


    It''s stupid. Even if it''s just a head, we can still blow ourselves up and die with you


    A half Saint grinned grimly.


    Gu Xuan put up the sword of killing heaven, his hands behind him, looking like a fool, staring at the nine people who had been cut off.


    "Don''t you realize it''s a little hot?"


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    At the moment when he finished speaking, the nine and a half saints at the bottom didn''t know what Gu Xuan''s words meant. A small flame suddenly appeared on their bodies which were broken into two pieces.


    Whoosh.


    The fire roared twice in the sound of the wind, and the nine people were completely burned into powder.


    "Damn it, you ruined twelve and a half saints!


    If you don''t get caught, I''ll let you two companions fall! "


    There are still three and a half saints, all concentrated on the top of the boat, and even rushed towards the boat.


    Gu Xuan was still.


    "Do you think my boat is really so accessible?"


    Just when the three and a half saints were less than five feet away from the boat, green vines sprang up from the boat.Chi Chi Chi!


    Three and a half saints, all through the chest vines.


    "No, there''s an ambush! What is this? "


    The three half saints struggled to get out of the vine and retreat.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t help at all.


    The vines wound them in layers, and then, with a bang, they were crushed to pieces.


    At this point, fifteen and a half saints fell completely.


    Black fog, slowly dissipated.


    The vine retreated.


    Flying boat, keep going.


    "What is that group of people?


    No matter the head is pierced, or the heart is pierced, there is no way to kill them. They have to be broken into pieces and burned into powder.


    If you have more such enemies, who can stand up to it? "


    The worry in the heart of the half sage of withered grass is even more serious.


    If Fei Yue Mountain Gate is attacked by a large number of such strange enemies, how can it be resisted?


    Gu Xuan held his chin and recalled the fifteen semi saints before him.


    "To be sure, they''re not human, they''re corpses.


    Have you noticed that they don''t bleed even if they''re injured.


    That''s because their blood has become solid.


    This is the characteristic of the corpse


    Gu Xuan looked ahead, barking at the moon peak, which had already appeared at the end of the line of sight.


    "What''s more, I find that they all have the same breath, which should be a soul power that controls them.


    If you can control 15 half saints, your soul power must be very strong. It may be the leader of Nanfeng, another vein of Fei Yue mountain gate that you have lost. "


    The withered grass half saint''s face was dignified.


    Along the way, he didn''t say a word more.


    The barking moon peak is near at last.


    Heavy fog covers the whole barking moon peak.


    "It seems that the grand array of protecting Zong has been opened."


    The half sage of withered grass tried to find out the situation inside, but he couldn''t find out.


    With the strength of his soul, he could not penetrate the mask made by huzong array.


    "Go in and talk about it!"


    Gu Xuan frowned, controlled the boat and rushed directly into the fog.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the boat arrived at the entrance of Fei Yue Mountain Gate.


    But here, it is also covered by a light shield. If you want to go in, you will have to break the protective clan array.


    Inside the hood.


    A voice of disbelief suddenly came.


    "Uncle fury, didn''t you just go in with Shicao Shibo and master Qingsong?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1178

    Inside the hood, a pavilion suddenly appeared in a forbidden light.


    Several young disciples rushed out in surprise.


    The withered grass half saint''s face changed greatly.


    "What do you mean, I went in with the dead grass and the green pine?"


    Several young disciples looked at each other.


    A disciple scratched the back of his head.


    "Yes! Just now, the three of you said that they had found three pharmacists who had healed the sect leader''s wounds, and also showed us the waist token, so we opened the prohibition slightly.


    But now how do you... "


    At this point, the disciple suddenly became alert.


    "You are fakes


    He pointed to the dead grass.


    At the same time, the young disciples turned pale.


    "We are not pretending to be, but those who just went in are pretending to be.


    Open the ban and let us in. It''s too late, but it''s too late! "


    Half sage of withered grass was so anxious that he didn''t expect that someone would pretend to be a martial brother and deceive these guard disciples to open the ban and sneak in.


    What''s more, they are going to heal the master now?


    This is clearly to attack master!


    Once the master was seriously injured or even fell, the whole gate of Fei Yue mountain would be over.


    "What are you doing? Let us in


    Roared the withered grass.


    Several young disciples are still vigilant, look at each other, can not make up their minds.


    "I will immediately report what happened here to the elder. Before that, don''t act rashly."


    When a young disciple moved, he flew to the inside.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    If the enemy really has the intention to impersonate, I am afraid that within this mask, there will be an ambush.


    Most of the young disciples will be killed if they don''t see the elders.


    "What to do, my Lord!"


    Half sage of withered grass asked Gu Xuan for help.


    Before Gu Xuan had time to speak, no less than a hundred warriors appeared behind them.


    These warriors, at least, are at the imperial level.


    The leader is a semi saint. His momentum is just like a mountain. He is not moving like a bell.


    "Ha ha, some brothers, since the Lord has come back, it seems that we can only end up in failure if we want to deceive them into opening up the scheme of prohibition.


    The brothers will come back first. We will discuss a long-term plan and come up with a solution. It will not be too late to break the battle again. "


    The first half saint, with a smile on his face, stared at Gu Xuan.


    Obviously, what I said just now is to them.


    Inside the hood.


    Several young disciples heard the speech, and their faces showed anger at the same time.


    "What a shame! You are pretending to be a furious martial uncle. He will surely make you die miserably when he knows it.


    Fortunately, we are clever. Otherwise, we may be cheated by you


    A young disciple stares coldly at the withered grass.


    The withered grass half saint was anxious and angry. Unexpectedly, the enemy not only mixed in, but also ambushed people outside, running to do such a thing.


    Now, his fanyue Mountain Gate disciple has become an impostor - although he is indeed pretending to be furious, his identity is half saint of withered grass!


    Is it possible to pretend that one''s own person is a fake?


    On the contrary, they are the people in front of us. They are so hateful!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and glanced at the hundred people in front of him.


    Among these people, only a dozen or so who have reached the level of semi saints have the same breath as the 15 semi saints they met before.


    The rest of the emperors did not.


    That is to say, the leader of Beifeng, another branch of Feiyue Mountain Gate, only controls the people above the level of Bansheng.


    It''s right to think about it. The emperor''s martial arts are just cannon fodder.


    "What to do, Lord?"


    The dead grass and half sage really don''t know what to do.


    Even if you kill these people in front of you, it won''t help.


    The young disciples in the mask didn''t believe their identities. They just went to the elder to verify their identities. This time, they didn''t know how long it would take.


    "Now, since the time is urgent, we have to break in."


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Yunyun, you go to my ancient Yanmo mansion."


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, Princess yunyun turned into a light and disappeared.


    The only way to enter the gate is to break the battle.


    Once you break the array, I''m afraid the people in the array will treat themselves as enemies.


    And the enemy outside, may also take the opportunity to attack themselves, yunyun Princess outside, after all, or some dangerous.


    After all, if you can control so many semi saints, the leader of Beifeng is at least a warrior in holy land.In the face of any Holy Land Warrior, even if it is only the first stage of the holy land, Gu Xuan will not take it lightly.


    The martial arts in the holy land are already transcendent and have many means. If you fight with them, anything can happen.


    "Blood ancestor, it''s your turn to perform."


    When the ancient Xuanxin thought about it, a human sized blood bat suddenly appeared in the void.


    "Jie Jie, is it my turn to appear? Why


    Blood ancestor looks at a group of people in front of him, is a Leng, immediately dissatisfied.


    "I said," boss, isn''t this a group of corpses?


    Even if there is a little blood, it is not beautiful. "


    Gu Xuan pointed to the group of warriors in the imperial realm.


    "Aren''t these warriors?"


    Xuezu curled his mouth.


    "A group of warriors in the imperial realm are not enough to plug their teeth. Forget it. I''m trying to take them all."


    Blood ancestor Jie Jie strange smile, rushed to the front of the hundred enemy.


    "What the hell? Kill it


    At the command of the first half saint, five half saints rushed towards the blood bat.


    Five flags, five black lights, went straight to Xuezu.


    Blood ancestor seems to be unable to avoid the general, caught off guard will be hit, and then, into the sky debris.


    "Ha ha, I thought this guy was so powerful. I didn''t expect that he was so weak. It''s ridiculous."


    A warrior at the top of the Empire laughs.


    Then he suddenly felt a drop of blood on his neck.


    But he didn''t care.


    Just a drop of blood. Just wipe it.


    But, almost instantly, he felt something wrong.


    There was a sharp pain in the neck.


    "What''s going on?"


    He controls the power of his soul and looks at his neck.


    There, the original drop of blood turned into a blood bat the size of a little thumb. It was opening its mouth, closing its tusks, and sucking his blood.


    "No! That bat is not dead yet


    He roared in horror.


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole person suddenly shriveled down and turned into a corpse, falling from the sky.


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Half saint, help, it''s sucking my blood..."


    There was a scream.


    The blood ancestor incarnated countless blood drops, and each drop turned into a little bat and flew to the neck of all the warriors in the imperial realm.


    There was little room for them to resist, so they all turned into mummies.


    A half saint''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the huge blood bat just now had such ability.


    "Now, it''s time for me to do the same."


    Gu Xuan looked at the big array of protecting the ancestors in front of him, and his whole body was full of dazzling gold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1179

    The gate of Fei Yue mountain is in the grand array of protecting the emperor.


    Several young disciples looked at each other, confused, and did not know what happened outside?


    It''s clear that the people outside are in a group. Why are they fighting all of a sudden?


    Is it internal strife?


    The half sage of withered grass stares at the young disciple in the light shield.


    "I am the real rage. Those people in it are all fake!


    We have been fighting with the enemy. You idiots, don''t you understand?


    After this, I will give you a good beating!


    Let''s face it for another twenty years! "


    The half sage of withered grass threatens the young disciples. At the same time, he does not forget to continue to perform and pretend to be a furious younger martial brother.


    A young disciple''s face looked puzzled.


    "Is it true that martial uncle fury is outside?


    It''s strange that the elder martial brother has been away for so long. Why hasn''t he invited the elders to come here? Has an accident happened


    Just when they were wondering, they felt that the world was suddenly filled with golden light.


    The dazzling light, even the martial arts of the semi holy level, can hardly open their eyes.


    At this moment, no one knows what happened.


    All the people heard was a deafening roar.


    Boom!


    The earth is shaking.


    The whole barking moon peak seems to have collapsed.


    When the vibration stopped, the whole gate of Fei Yue mountain was already in a state of panic.


    They were astonished to find that the huge mask of protecting Zong, which covered the mountain gate, had completely collapsed at this moment.


    At the gate, several young disciples had already fallen to the ground, and their eyes were full of unbelievable color.


    "How could it be? Is the big formation of protecting Zong broken


    Murmured a young disciple.


    This kind of thing is beyond his understanding.


    Because he heard the elders in the Mountain Gate say that it is not so simple for the grand array, even for the martial arts in holy land, to smash it.


    But now, it''s really broken.


    When the big battle line of huzong was broken, the withered grass and the half sage rushed in.


    Several young guard disciples, who did not even have a chance to react, were waved by the withered grass, releasing several energy shackles and flying upside down in front of them.


    "You villain? Kill if you want, don''t insult us


    A young disciple was gripping his teeth and had a lot of backbone.


    PA.


    The withered grass slapped him in the face.


    "Stupid, I told you earlier that I am your martial uncle. Those people who go in are fake, but you are not convinced!


    Am I insulting you? If I don''t bring you in, you will die outside in a moment


    As soon as the voice fell, countless figures appeared over the gate.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the big battle line of protecting the clan at the gate of Fei Yue mountain has been broken by our internal agent. Rush!"


    The army of martial arts, which was as dark as a cloud, rushed down from all directions. Judging from the number of soldiers, it was no less than 3000.


    The faces of the young disciples who were carried by the dead grass and half sage had become extremely ugly.


    There are too many warriors in the sky, and at least all of them are in the imperial realm. Among them, those who emit semi holy breath can feel at least hundreds of shares with their weak strength.


    They don''t feel it. They don''t know how much more.


    The number of martial artists in the holy land of the whole Feiyue Mountain Gate is only the head of the gate.


    The number of half saints is about ten.


    What should we do now when we break the big battle of protecting the clan?


    Feiyue Mountain Gate, the core area, among the caves.


    Countless disciples came out of the mountain gate.


    When they saw the dark enemy, they all showed fear.


    "Fei Yue Mountain Gate, are you really exhausted?"


    "How could that be? Who on earth did it, and with just one blow, it broke my sect guarding battle at the gate of Fei Yue mountain? "


    "Is it that heaven is going to kill me at the gate of Fei Yue mountain?"


    Desperation spread all over the whole Fei Yue Mountain Gate.


    The way up the mountain is a ladder only one foot wide.


    Of course, for the warriors who are high and low, it doesn''t matter how wide the road is.


    This road is for the lower level disciples.


    For the first time, the withered grass half sage stopped his pace of climbing the mountain in a hurry.


    Several young disciples are also pale.


    There is a corpse lying on the stairs. It is the young guard disciple who wanted to go to the core area of the mountain gate and ask the elder to identify the true and the false fury.


    Withered grass half Saint laid down several young disciples.


    "Now you should believe me.After all, there''s no point in lying to you.


    You are too weak after all. "


    Several young disciples knelt down and kowtowed to the dead grass.


    "Please avenge elder martial brother Minghua


    The half saint of withered grass clenched his fist, and there was a chance of killing in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will!"


    Just as he had just said this, a pair of yellow hands suddenly appeared under the ground.


    The feet of the half sage of the dead grass were suddenly grasped.


    A slightly ferocious laugh came from the ground.


    "It''s a pity that you''ll never get a chance!


    Now, come with me to the bottom of the earth, and I will show you the taste of hell


    The withered grass half saint''s face changed.


    "Who are you?"


    As he spoke, there was an infinite amount of violent energy on his feet, trying to shake the Yellow hands away.


    However, the hands, as if they were integrated with the whole land, were still.


    "Half holy?"


    The face of the half saint of withered grass became even more ugly. The master of these hands was absolutely no less than his half saint.


    "Are you really forgetful? Forget me so soon.


    In this case, I would like to remind you that I am your younger brother Qingzhu.


    In the Dan domain, it was I who informed you that the master''s curse worsened, ha ha!


    What a fool! I can''t tell whether I am an enemy or a friend. Your younger brother Qingzhu has been killed by me for a long time. Ha ha! "


    The sound of the earth seemed to be mocking the dead grass.


    "If you dare to kill younger martial brother Qingzhu, I will kill you!" he said angrily


    Hum!


    There was a quiver in the hands of the half saint of the dead grass.


    He lifted the undirected flying ring and smashed it to the ground!


    "I said, you don''t have a chance.


    Yellow spring marsh


    The people under the ground burst out and the ground became a bog within a hundred feet.


    The undirected flying ring fell into the mire, just like hitting cotton, and it didn''t work at all.


    The dead grass half saint and several young disciples around him were gradually swallowed up by the muddy ground.


    "No! Once pulled in, I''m no match for him


    The withered grass Bansheng looked ugly and struggled for a few times, but it didn''t have any effect. Instead, it sank faster.


    Just then.


    A boat, suddenly from a hundred feet away, floated along the mire, as if floating on the water.


    At the bow of the boat, Gu Xuan, with a faint smile on his mouth, joked:


    "what a coincidence! Withered grass is half holy. You run very fast. Are you waiting for me here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1180

    The corner of his mouth trembled, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Just now, he was too worried about his master''s misfortune. As soon as he broke the big battle line of protecting Zong, he rushed up. If Gu Xuanteng came and came in with him, he would not have been able to advance or retreat.


    Ancient Xuan''s boat, slowly floating to the dead grass half Saint side.


    At the moment, the dead grass Bansheng and several young disciples have left their heads outside.


    "Catch the boat soon."


    Gu Xuan held his chin, staring at the so-called "huangquanma" below.


    Shicao Bansheng and some disciples quickly reached out and grasped the edge of the boat.


    Underground, a wild laughter came.


    "Who are you? It seems that I have some skills. In my yellow spring marsh, everything should sink down.


    How can your boat not sink? But if you want to save them, it''s too naive. I''m afraid you''ll have to take yourself in! "


    The corners of ancient Xuan''s mouth are curved.


    "Keep your dog alive for a while, don''t be so arrogant.


    Otherwise, I don''t mind being more arrogant than you are. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, flash a fine light, a black and white eyes, flash away.


    At the same time, his soul power is also exploring under the mire.


    This mire is not a conventional method for burning the sky.


    Even if Gu xuanlai was allowed to create such a quagmire, he could not achieve such a clean and neat way.


    There are always traces of things that drive the technique to make. It contains the breath of the practitioner and the rich energy.


    But the yellow spring marsh is just like a real swamp. If there is no one talking below, it will be no different from the natural one.


    "Why? What''s going on? "


    Under the mire, the sound that had been rampant suddenly became surprised.


    Because no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull the dead grass down any more.


    This boat, like the needle of the sea god, floats on the mire, holding the people, without sinking even a trace.


    Outside the mountain gate.


    "Jie Jie Jie, a group of scum, dare to fight with me?"


    Xuezu grinned grimly and stretched his claws. Several pieces of rags fell from his hands.


    The ten and a half saints who besieged him just now have all turned into fragments.


    However, there are more and more enemies in front of it.


    He was surrounded by three or four hundred warriors.


    However, these warriors did not act rashly. They looked at Xuezu as if they were looking at monsters.


    They had never seen such a fierce beast that they were not afraid of any attack.


    Even if it is cut into countless pieces, it can be recovered.


    Even if only a drop of blood is left, it can be reborn.


    Originally, a half saint with a seal sword had already sealed it.


    However, I don''t know where to float out a drop of blood, and instantly turned into the original appearance of blood ancestor.


    The half saint with the seal sword had no chance to react, so he was torn to pieces by the blood ancestor.


    Everyone can see that the attack power of blood ancestor is not strong in fact.


    If he was a warrior, he would have died hundreds of times now. He could not die any more.


    Unfortunately, he is not a warrior.


    It''s a bloody bat that can''t be killed.


    In the face of such an enemy who can''t see his weakness, who dares to do it easily?


    Blood ancestor hands around the chest, a pair of huge wings gently flapping.


    "Since you don''t do it, I''m not polite."


    Whoosh!


    The blood ancestor jumped into the martial arts, and an endless stream of screams arose.


    In a short period of time, there were ten warriors in the emperor''s territory, who were turned into mummies.


    Hundreds of martial artists, many of whom are semi saints, were blocked by their blood ancestors. None of them could enter the gate from the main gate.


    Of course, not all the enemies want to go through the front door.


    This is only a relatively small number of enemy waves.


    In fact, at this moment, there are at least a wave of enemies around Feiyue Mountain Gate, which are advancing upward.


    Feiyue Mountain Gate is a second-class force among the hidden forces. All disciples have their own dignity. Naturally, they will not wait to die.


    However, all the disciples who had reached the clan level or above all took the initiative to kill the enemy. They cooperated with the restriction of the array, but they also blocked all the enemies for the time being.


    The strength of the disciples below the clan level is really low. They are timid and go to the Mountain Gate''s refuge.


    The boldest ones are to control all kinds of killing and forbidding the enemy, or to create traps and delay the enemy.


    At the top of the barking moon peak is the core of Fei Yue Mountain Gate.Here, there are many stone halls.


    The most central stone hall, and also the most magnificent stone Hall - the red moon hall, is the existence of the forbidden area of the Feiyue Mountain Gate.


    Just a moment ago, a group of six people, after showing their waist cards, entered the red moon hall just before the big battle array of huzong was broken.


    Inside and outside the hall, in different spaces, just like two worlds.


    Once entering the red moon hall, what appears in front of you is a red moon hanging in the sky.


    In front of us, there are caves.


    The cave in the middle is the cave where the master of the gate lives.


    "Younger martial brother Qingsong, younger martial brother fury, younger martial brother withered grass, please come in quickly. Master''s injury depends on the three pharmacists you invited back."


    A man with a ferocious scar on his face, full of expectation in his eyes, welcomed the six people to the cave.


    "Now that the enemy is attacking us, if you step in here, the rear foot of the grand guard array of the Feiyue Mountain Gate will be broken.


    The strength of the enemy is beyond our imagination. "


    Six people smell speech, in the eye is showing the color of surprise.


    However, this surprised color flash away, scar man did not notice.


    "How could it be? Broken? It''s not time? "


    Qingsong suddenly murmured.


    Scar man doubts: "time has not arrived?"


    Qingsong quickly explained: "I mean, how can I insist on protecting the clan formation of the gate of Fei Yue mountain more often? How can it be broken so quickly?"


    The scar man''s eyes were full of worry.


    "Therefore, this is the most troublesome place. We can see how strong the enemy is this time.


    If the problems of master are not solved as soon as possible, I am afraid that the disaster of Fei Yue Mountain Gate will be difficult to get through. "


    Qingsong said: "it''s not too late. Let''s go in and let the three pharmacists examine the wound for master as soon as possible."


    "Yes, yes, please come in!"


    Scar man made a please action.


    Now, halfway up the hill.


    In the withered grass and half saint''s look of expectation and resentment, Gu Xuan seems to have finally observed enough.


    "If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible.


    Don''t be so impatient. In fact, the reason why I didn''t catch up with you at the first time was that I used the soul power to contact your master.


    There will be nothing wrong with your master for the time being. Don''t worry. "


    The ancient Xuan preached to the withered grass.


    The withered grass was half holy and a Leng, and then he breathed a sigh.


    Gu Xuan photographed the boat.


    "Dragon vine, get that guy under the ground for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1181

    This leaf flying boat is itself a dragon vine.


    Suddenly, a root of vines from the boat drilling out, gushing out of the ground.


    "It''s no use. I''ve been integrated into this mire. I''m invisible. It''s beyond your power if you want to catch me out!"


    Underground, the rampant voice came again.


    The sound was so erratic that it couldn''t tell where it was coming from.


    Gu Xuan photographed the boat again.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    The sound of percussion forms a circle of ripples, rippling in the whole mire.


    "I told you to keep your dog alive for a while and not be so arrogant. You don''t believe it, do you?"


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Since you challenge me, I will find you out.


    Do you really think I can''t hold you? "


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s voice fell, the whole mire began to boil.


    A voice of terror came from the bottom of the earth.


    "How could it be? Is there such a powerful soul attack in this sonic attack?


    My body can''t move... "


    A moment later, only to hear a few whish, a few vines out of the mud.


    A seemingly embarrassed warrior with mud all over his body is drooping his head and his hands are hanging weakly on his chest.


    "You can rely on your soul to attack and force me to act. Who are you?"


    The embarrassed warrior''s voice is weak.


    The attack on his soul just now was so powerful that his whole body seemed to be shocked suddenly. He could not even move.


    At that time, the Dragon vine accurately caught him out.


    "Finally out."


    With a sigh of relief, the withered grass took the lead in climbing the boat.


    At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, a few of his energetic palms fell into the mire and lifted up several young disciples of Fei Yue Mountain Gate.


    Gu Xuan did not answer the words of the embarrassed warrior in front of him. Instead, he lifted his mouth and looked at the sky.


    More and more warriors have entered the gate of Fei Yue mountain.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan looked at the embarrassed warrior again.


    "Are you trying to talk to me? In other words, is the whole gate under the surveillance of the original creator behind the scenes? "


    A cold smile from the embarrassed warrior.


    "Now that you have seen through it, I can''t ask you anything.


    You''d better let me go, otherwise, the influence behind me will definitely make you have a lot to eat! "


    Gu Xuan gazed at the embarrassed warrior with interest.


    "Threatening me? significant. When it comes to the power behind you, I have to remind you of it.


    From my boat, into this piece of mud marsh, everything here has been under my control.


    In fact, you should have found out. Everything here has been covered up by me.


    No one outside, no matter who, will know what''s going on here.


    So, you can stop talking nonsense and procrastinate. After all, it''s useless. "


    The embarrassed warrior''s face changed greatly. No wonder he felt wrong from just now on.


    No wonder, I was raised by these vines for such a long time, no companion came to rescue him.


    This space, even by the people in front of me?


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    There was a ferocious look in the eyes of the embarrassed warrior, who had to fight with Gu Xuan if he didn''t agree.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "I have a lot of problems, but to sum up, there are only two.


    Are you using earth force?


    What is the power behind you? "


    A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the embarrassed warrior, but he immediately covered it up.


    If it is ordinary people, it may be really difficult to find out.


    However, with the insight of ancient metaphysics, how could it not be discovered.


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    It seems that at least the first problem can be confirmed.


    "I don''t know the power of earthly actions. I''m the one who burns the sky and the land. Naturally, I''m the one who builds fire.


    As for the power behind me, I can tell you. Anyway, you will soon know.


    Fury, the south peak of Fei Yue Mountain Gate, do you remember!


    Today, we are here to collect the debt! "


    The embarrassed warrior sneered and stared at the withered grass.


    The withered grass half saint''s face sank.


    It''s really these guys!


    It''s no wonder that he can make a waist token and easily deceive the guard disciple of the mountain gate.


    This can only be achieved by the warriors of Nanfeng.


    In the eyes of the dead grass half saint, there is a killing opportunity, and he stares at the embarrassed warrior."At that time, Nanfeng was fighting for the position of orthodoxy, which caused numerous deaths and injuries in the whole Feiyue Mountain Gate. Even the only two middle level elders in the Holy Land woke up from the state of sealing blood and suppressing longevity to participate in the war and then fell down.


    Otherwise, how strong should I be now?


    This is all caused by your Nanfeng. How dare you come back? "


    The embarrassed warrior snorted with disdain.


    "Once you won, you won, but now, when I come back from Nanfeng, it''s you who failed.


    What''s more, this time, my Southern peak will drive you away from the north peak, so as to avoid future trouble! "


    "You are talking about dreams. This time, you will still be defeated in the same way as you in Nanfeng!"


    Withered grass half Saint stretched out his neck, a posture of never admit defeat.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and waved his hand.


    "Stop fighting. The enmity between Nanfeng and Beifeng is none of your business.


    If I guess correctly, you are not from Nanfeng at all. Is it interesting to pretend like this? "


    Gu Xuan stared at the embarrassed warrior with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    The embarrassed warrior looked at Gu Xuan suspiciously.


    Gu Xuan sighed and pointed to the mud under his feet.


    "If it''s an ordinary half saint, I''m afraid you''ve cheated me."


    At this point, Gu Xuan made a slight stroke of his left palm in the void, and a path of holy power hovered and fell on the embarrassed warrior.


    The pupil of the embarrassed warrior suddenly shrinks.


    "Saint Holy Land... "


    Then he began to laugh bitterly.


    "I didn''t lose right."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "So, you''d better tell the truth, or I''ve wasted so much time, isn''t it meaningless.


    The mud, even if I want to make it so natural, is not as clean as you.


    You say you are from Nanfeng. Are you testing my IQ? "


    As soon as the embarrassed warrior gritted his teeth, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "This mire is not my skill, I just use the charm.


    Not only that, my method of concealment is also the talisman used.


    When you see the method that can really use this skill, it will be your death time! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the yellow light suddenly broke out on the embarrassed warrior.


    "Well? Want to escape? "


    Gu Xuan was stunned. This guy is too self defeating, isn''t he?


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan was about to seal this space with another layer of seal. Unexpectedly, the embarrassed warrior showed a look of astonishment, and then turned into powder in the light of yellow earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1182

    The withered grass and half sage took a look at the ancient Xuan in surprise.


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "Damned people, they can''t stop them."


    He has sealed the whole body meridian of the embarrassed warrior, imprisoning his strength. Unexpectedly, he is still dead.


    "How did he die?"


    The dead grass is half holy.


    With the strength of Gu Xuan, he is just a half saint. After being caught, he should have no chance to commit suicide.


    "It should be the cause of the charm."


    Gu Xuan held his chin and guessed.


    "I''m afraid even I have lost sight of it this time. I thought that he used the power of earthly actions. Unexpectedly, he relied on the charm.


    He should have the charm left by the man who really uses the earth power. Once the energy in this body stops flowing, that spell will start to explode and turn him into dust. "


    The withered grass shivered.


    This method can hardly be prevented.


    This man may not want to die, he was planted with such strange charms, I am afraid that even he himself did not notice, so inexplicably died.


    The mud began to solidify, and in a moment it was hard again.


    "Let''s move on."


    If Gu Xuan was thoughtful, the enemy this time was definitely the one with careful mind.


    Besides, he did so many things that he didn''t want anyone to know.


    Otherwise, you won''t use so many methods to keep your identity secret.


    PA.


    Gu Xuan snapped his finger.


    The prohibition that had covered the whole mire was lifted by him.


    This little flying boat, immediately fell into the eyes of all people.


    At the moment when the arrow and crossbow were pulled out, fighting and killing, Yiye Feizhou was flying up again. How could you see it.


    "Kill!"


    Three and a half saints and more than ten top empires fell from the sky and went to attack the people on the boat.


    Whoosh.


    The vines of the dragonfly shoot out like lightning.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi.


    More than a dozen warriors in the top imperial realm were stabbed through their hearts and fell from the sky.


    Gu Xuan looked at the three and a half saints at will, and they were blasted to pieces.


    A half saint of the Feiyue Mountain Gate suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Brother fury, why are you here? Did I see you enter the red moon hall


    "Wutong teacher younger brother, you saw me just now, and the dried grass, the pine tree several people, are all counterfeit, their goal is to the master is unfavourable."


    Half sage of withered grass hastily explained.


    Several young disciples nodded repeatedly.


    "We can testify that this is the real rage uncle."


    Wutong half face changed.


    "That''s too bad. I''ll go to the red moon hall to remind master immediately."


    When he was about to turn around, twenty and a half saints stopped him.


    "You''d better take care of yourself. If you want to report information, you have to have the strength."


    a half saint, his eyes are full of murderous eyes staring at the parasol.


    Wutong half sage looks more ugly.


    "Elder martial brother fury, you must be careful. These semi saints are strange and will not die no matter what they are injured.


    Apart from the master, I''m afraid no one is their opponent.


    We are just able to block them with all our efforts.


    In a quarter of an hour at most, I''m afraid all the lines of defense will be broken. "


    The withered grass gave a sneer.


    "rest assured, Wutong, my brother, I have found a helper.


    This is Gu The strange Han Tan Dan emperor in ancient times.


    He is not only good at Dan Dao, but also powerful enough to help us solve the Mountain Gate crisis. "


    the parasol tree half saints corners of mouth tremble, and the voice says, "


    , since I know that the man in the cold pond is eccentric, I should respect him. You said he was weird in his face. If it annoy him, it''s not trouble."


    The dead grass half Saint coughed.


    , "Wutong brother is right, but the cold Tan Dan is strange, but not a stingy person, and there is no need to worry."


    The ancient black grass is half holy.


    Withered grass half saint is now pretending to be mad and addicted. It''s too deep to be in the play!


    "But it''s OK. I''m not going to expose myself until the identity of the person behind the scenes is revealed."


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    "There''s so much nonsense on the verge of death, kill!"


    A semi Saint stares at the people on the boat and makes a "go up" action.


    Twenty and a half saints stormed up.


    "Xuanyang palm!"


    "Thunderbolt stick!""Heaven and earth reversal flag!"


    "Die..."


    One after another terrible attack, as if to blow this piece of heaven and earth to collapse down in general, toward the ancient Xuan several people is a fierce attack on ancient.


    Boom!


    Air concussion, attack did not arrive, a strong wave has hit, there is a suffocating feeling.


    Those young disciples, their faces had turned pale, and they felt as if the heaven and earth had fallen down and they would all be crushed into meat cakes.


    even with half a sage and a half sage of the Chinese parasol tree, his face is still not good looking.


    Wutong half saints hurriedly looked at the ancient Xuan, and saw that the ancient Xuan did not make any precautions at all, and his face became pale in a moment.


    Although the rage said that the cold pool Dan emperor was incomparably powerful, but he did not have the spirit of holy land. No matter how powerful he was, he was just a half saint.


    In the face of a full 20 semi saints'' attacks, even those who are at the beginning of the holy land should avoid the edge for a while, and then they should avoid it first!


    And he didn''t move. Now, he''s dead!


    "No matter, dead horse should be a live horse doctor!"


    Wutong, half of his hands, had his way out, and all his energy broke out, and a shield flew up from him and blocked up on the boat.


    "Beyond our ability, you three and a half saints want to block us?"


    The voice of mockery rings from the mouth of a half saint who is launching an attack.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan finally moved.


    A holy power suddenly shot out of his brow like a magic sword.


    Then, with the speed visible to the naked eye, the magic sword turns into a small sword with a sword shaped petal around the void, like a flower with sword shaped petals.


    What''s more, these flowers, no more than 20 petals.


    Hum!


    The void trembles.


    "Out!"


    Gu Xuan waved his hand at will.


    Whoosh!


    Twenty swords, all of them shot out.


    After being pierced by this small sword, there is no silk power to eliminate it.


    But these 20 swords, without any stagnation, seemed to penetrate the void, and shot directly at the twenty semi saints.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi.


    The sound of flesh and blood pierced.


    The twenty half saints in the sky were all pierced by swords.


    A half Saint took a look at his pierced heart, and his face became more and more ferocious.


    "It''s no use. We are immortal. You can''t kill us!"


    A black air came out of the pierced heart.


    The corner of the ancient Xuan''s mouth was curved.


    "Immortal body? That''s ridiculous.


    At what time, I dare to say that I have immortal body even though I have only a few refining corpses. "


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right fist and opened it violently.


    "Bang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1183

    Gu Xuan''s heart was pierced by a sword. All of them were broken into pieces in an explosion.


    The huge movement attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Holy Land!"


    "Be careful, everyone. There is a holy land in the gate of Fei Yue mountain!"


    "Damn it, didn''t it mean that the headmaster was seriously injured?"


    Exclamations were heard in the air.


    All the enemies who attacked the gate of Fei Yue suddenly changed their faces.


    They all felt the breath of holy power just now.


    Even if it is just the first level of the holy land, it is enough to change the outcome of this war. No one dares to be careless. Over the


    , the Wutong half saint and several young disciples had already stared at their eyes, and could hardly know what to do.


    In front of him, the pharmacist was not only a Dan emperor, but also a warrior in holy land!


    You know, the whole Fei Yue Mountain Gate, there is only one master of the Holy Land Warrior!


    Any holy land warrior has the qualification of founding a sect. Moreover, once they have established their own power, it will be a second-class force directly.


    The core of the second-class forces can be said to be the Holy Land warriors.


    After shock, there is ecstasy.


    With such a Holy Land Warrior coming to help the Feiyue Mountain Gate, we can say that half of the crisis in the gate has been over.


    Although there are two or three thousand people in the sky, they are just ants in front of a warrior in holy land.


    "I was really rude just now, but I didn''t expect that master Hantan was a warrior in holy land!"


    learned that the true state of the ancient Xuan, Wutong half sage and solemn to the ancient Xuan a gift.


    He was more humble to Gu Xuan and treated him as a teacher.


    side of the boat flying outside the shield, the Wutong half Saint also slightly embarrassed to close up.


    What a shame!


    Thanks to myself just now, I tried to block the boat with this shield. In front of this elder, I was just like a clown.


    He took a dim look at the withered grass and whispered:


    "well, you are so angry that you invited a master of Holy Land back. He was still hiding it just now."


    Withered grass half Saint just a faint smile, then did not speak.


    In fact, he was puzzled.


    It is well known that the ancient Xuan was a half step real emperor, not a holy land.


    But just now, he deliberately made holy power. Why?


    "Yes, the aura of holy power just now must be the illusion made by the Lord.


    He did this to hide his original identity.


    Now, who would have thought that the cold pool Dan emperor who used holy power could be the ancient emperor of Dan


    Withered grass half Saint secretly nodded, Gu Xuan this move, is really brilliant.


    Moreover, because of his shock, all the enemies were afraid to act rashly. Although the battle has not stopped, the enemy is obviously not as crazy as he was just now.


    The loss of Fei Yue Mountain Gate will be greatly reduced.


    "Killing two birds with one stone is really wonderful!"


    Half sage of withered grass ordered a praise for Gu Xuan in his heart.


    Now, inside the Red Moon Palace.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    Three figures in a row flew into the sky from the peak of barking moon peak.


    "How could it be? Our plan is so smooth that there is no flaw at all. How can you find out that we are fake, scattered people? "


    a as like as two peas and half hairs, the mouth is full of blood, away from a grey haired old man.


    "What''s more, your curse should have really deteriorated. How can you have such a strong strength?"


    The man who flies back with "half sage of withered grass" is the fake "fury".


    His chest was red with blood.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    The people at the gate of the red moon mountain, when they saw the old man with white hair, all cried out with excitement.


    After waiting for so long, the headmaster finally appeared.


    What''s more, it seems that the headmaster''s injury is not serious for the time being.


    A cold hum of yuesanren, a wave of the right hand, is four heads flying out.


    These four heads are the heads of the fake Qingsong and the original three pharmacists.


    "Who gives you the courage to sneak on me when I''m weak, even though you''re six worthies?"


    Yue Sanren''s face was angry, and his rough and angry voice rang through the whole sky above the Feiyue Mountain Gate.


    "Well?"


    The moon scattered person suddenly looks to move, looked at the direction of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan mouth a hook, toward the moon scattered person nodded.The moon scattered person body movement, is to go to the ancient Xuan where the flying boat falls.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    In addition to the ancient Xuan, several other people on the boat saluted the moon Sanren at the same time.


    "This must be a cold pool Taoist friend. Just now, thank you for preaching with soul power to remind me and teach me how to suppress the curse. Otherwise, even if I''m not dead, I''ll only have half of my life left."


    Yuesanren deeply saluted Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan quickly helped the moon scattered people.


    "You are welcome. It''s just a piece of cake. Why bother? "


    Yuesanren laughed bitterly.


    "It''s a piece of work for Taoist friends, but it''s a great favor for me.


    It''s a pity that I still have a bloody battle today.


    After today, I''m afraid I can''t have a good drink with my friends.


    What happened here has nothing to do with Daoyou. I just hope that Daoyou can take away some of my incompetent disciples in the face of me.


    If possible, it would be better to take some more disciples from Feiyue Mountain Gate... "


    Yue Sanren''s words are almost the same as explaining the future affairs.


    However, before he finished, he was stopped by Gu Xuan.


    "Why did yuesanren say that? It''s too early to have a conclusion about today''s affairs. "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan looked at the fake withered grass and fake fury in the sky.


    "With these wastes, I''m afraid it''s still far from being able to make a difference in Fei Yue Mountain Gate today."


    Yuesanren shook his head and laughed bitterly again.


    "It''s very troublesome to deal with this group of people in the sky with my present physical condition.


    And if I''m the one behind the scenes.


    Moreover, strictly speaking, this matter can be regarded as a factional dispute within the Feiyue Mountain Gate.


    My opponent is really powerful. Even if you add Taoist friends, I''m afraid it won''t help.


    In case the Taoist friend is badly hurt, even if I die, I will be upset, so... "


    Before he finished his words, the dead grass half Saint quickly stood up.


    "Master, master, it''s my disciple who asked me to help me at the gate of Fei Yue mountain. With him there, I''m sure there will be no worries about it."


    Yuesanren stares at the withered grass, his pupil shrinks suddenly, but soon returns to normal, and no one finds it.


    "You are Withered grass


    Asked Yue Sanren.


    "Master, do you recognize me?


    Fury has been killed by the enemy. I will take revenge for him in his capacity


    Yuesanren nodded, which is indeed the style of withered grass.


    But soon, his face was full of shock, and he suddenly looked at Gu Xuan.


    Fury is to invite the cold pool Dan Huang, but if the fury in front of you is false, then the cold pool Dan emperor, of course, is also false!


    The dead grass, which is half holy, goes to the heaven.


    Han Tan''s real identity is coming out!


    Gu Xuan looks at yuesanren and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "It seems that the scattered people have already guessed. Now, can the scattered people rest assured? "


    Yuesanren''s face appeared ecstatic color, but was soon forced down by him.


    What''s more, it''s more than a hundred thousand hearts!


    At this time, a sound from heaven and earth suddenly exploded in the void.


    "Yuesanren, your dog''s life is really hard!


    Since my men didn''t kill you, let me do it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1184

    A warrior in a red cloak seems to appear out of thin air, standing proud in the void.


    This is an old man with a lot of wrinkles on his face and a thin body. He looks a few years older than yuesanren.


    However, his eyes are extremely bright and bright, just like a bright star.


    Where you look, you can see through everything.


    A disciple of Feiyue Mountain Gate was swept by this sight, and his body suddenly became stiff and could not move.


    What a terrible sight!


    Almost everyone stopped fighting as soon as the old man of the Cape appeared.


    All their eyes were on the old man.


    The eyes of Gu Xuan and Yue San Ren are no exception.


    The month scattered person stares at the Cape old man, in the eye flashed a fine awn, suddenly clenched the fist.


    "It''s you, Taoist Guanghan!"


    Yue Sanren gnaws his teeth.


    Taoist Guanghan stepped on the void with his hands on his back, and the cloak behind him was hunting under the strong wind.


    "I am, of course! I said you were wrong!


    The orthodox position of Fei Yue Mountain Gate should be inherited by me. "


    The man on the moon sneered and pointed his right index finger to the sky.


    "My position as head of the sect was handed down to me by my master, and I was also recognized by the imperial decree of the red moon.


    I have inherited the position of head of the gate!


    You are the one who is wrong


    "Hum!"


    Taoist Guanghan snorted angrily, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "Look at it for yourself. What''s the status of the Feiyue Mountain Gate?


    Apart from you, there is not a first level warrior in holy land?


    Even half saints'' disciples are less than 20?


    Are you upright and upright? Is it just that you can weaken the gate of Fei Yue mountain? "


    When Taoist Guanghan said this, his look suddenly changed, and a proud look hung on his face.


    He waved his right hand and pointed to the warrior he had brought in the sky.


    "You can see that there are nearly 300 martial arts and half saints in Nanfeng.


    There are nearly 3000 disciples in the imperial realm.


    As for the disciples below the clan level, I can''t even look up to them.


    Is that the wrong way?


    Do you dare say that I went wrong? "


    Yuesanren shook his head and sighed.


    "Younger martial brother Guanghan, today, I still want to say that you are wrong!


    We attach great importance to the inheritance of Fei Yue Mountain Gate. Our disciples have been promoted step by step from a low level since childhood.


    They are dedicated to the mountain gate, proud of it and willing to fight for it.


    This kind of disciple is what I need to pass down the Fei Yue Mountain Gate! "


    Yuesanren pointed to a few of the half saints of Nanfeng.


    "And are these things human?


    They''re just a cold corpse. They''re puppets under your control.


    As for those Empire level warriors, some of them are trained by you. They are just subject to your soul control means.


    Once you die, none of them will want to rebuild your Nanfeng line. They will just scatter the birds and beasts.


    What is the use of such a force? "


    "Fallacy!"


    Taoist Guanghan suddenly roared like thunder, which made everyone''s eardrums buzzing.


    "Since it is a power, whether it is a clan or an aristocratic family, it should be dominated by prosperity.


    Only prosperity is the foundation of inheritance.


    I control the emperor''s martial arts, and I control the semi holy warriors for my use. Why not?


    It''s the reason to be a king and a loser. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you.


    Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die!


    If you fight in a desperate way, don''t blame me. Don''t remind you that you will not have any survivors today.


    What is the use of the so-called inheritance and the great truth in your mouth


    Yuesanren shook his head. Today''s war, he did not want to avoid from the beginning.


    "In that case, you and I have nothing to say.


    In those days, I was able to win Beifeng. Today, I still can! "


    Yuesanren''s eyes are full of confidence.


    "Ha ha, that''s a joke.


    In the first battle between Nanfeng and Beifeng, you defeated me by the imperial edict of the red moon.


    But the edict can only be used once.


    Today, what are your chances?


    Do you mean to rely on the so-called cold pool Dan emperor by your side


    Guanghan Taoist looked at Gu Xuan with disdain.


    From just now on, Gu Xuan did not speak.However, he was not idle.


    His eyes have been circling around the Guanghan Taoist, trying to see all the secrets in his body clearly.


    Seeing Guanghan Taoist''s eyes looking at himself, Gu Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "It seems that I am easily despised.


    Is Guanghan Taoist friend sure that he has beaten me and yuesanren together? "


    "Hum! It''s just a little boy. I''m afraid you''ve just entered the first stage of the holy land according to your age.


    As soon as he was a monk, he became a saint by chance. Did he really think he was a character


    Guanghan Taoist looked at Gu Xuan contemptuously, with an expression that he didn''t put Gu Xuan in his eyes.


    "If you are sensible, get out of here at once. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Although there will be some loss in killing you, this loss will be easily recovered after I control the gate of Fei Yue mountain. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. On his thick face, his smile became more brilliant.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    A fierce smile in his eyes.


    "Then die! "Tu Sheng battle line", surround him for me


    A flag appeared in the hands of Taoist Guanghan. With a sudden wave, hundreds and half saints flew out.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The hundreds and half saints surrounded the ancient Xuan and the moon scattered people.


    A stream of dead breath came out of these half saints.


    All of them are corpses. Although they have a certain sense of autonomy, their bodies have long been regarded as corpses.


    Boom! Boom!


    The momentum gushed out of the hundreds of semi saints, converged into a stream, like an invisible column of air, straight into the sky.


    At this moment, the space, which has a long history, suddenly becomes distorted.


    Puff, puff, puff.


    Several young disciples of the Feiyue Mountain Gate beside Gu Xuan couldn''t bear the momentum. They just vomited a lot of blood.


    the half sage and the half face of the Indus suddenly changed.


    This battle is terrible.


    Full of a hundred and half holy momentum, condensed into a stream, how strong?


    With this momentum, I''m afraid that no one at the beginning of the holy land is willing to take advantage of it!


    With a wave of his right hand, yuesanren collected several young disciples into the space spirit treasure.


    His face was dignified.


    Once the battle array composed of hundreds of semi saints starts, even he is not sure to retreat.


    Moreover, based on his understanding of Guanghan Taoist, I am afraid that this battle array is only used to hold down the ancient Xuan.


    Guanghan Taoist first want to kill the target, is still their own!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1185

    "Butcher saint!"


    Hundreds of half saints and Qiqi burst into the sky.


    The sound waves hit the space where the ancient Xuan was located.


    The space began to vibrate. In the blink of an eye, the hundreds of semi saints and Gu Xuan disappeared in the space.


    The half saint of withered grass was surprised to see the empty space beside him.


    There, should have stood the ancient Xuancai.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    The withered grass half Saint turned his head and looked at the moon scattered man.


    There was a tinge of solemnity in yuesanren''s eyes.


    "The so-called" Tu Sheng battle array "has the effect of Qi traction. The Taoist friends in cold pool have been transferred to another space by them.


    There must be a space treasure nearby.


    The space inside, fighting up, I''m afraid it''s not good for the Taoist friends in cold pool.


    However, with the ability of the Taoist friends in cold pool, there is no need to worry about it. "


    In the sky, Guanghan Taoist sneers and stares at the moon.


    "I''m really a yuesanren. My eyes are still hot.


    Unfortunately, what you don''t know is that even if the cold pool Dan emperor is temporarily immortal, it is impossible to come out.


    Now, I''ll tear you to pieces


    Whoosh!


    Guanghan Taoist turned into a yellow escape light and rushed down towards the moon man.


    The space is broken layer by layer.


    The power of Guanghan Taoist can frighten any half saint.


    "Be careful and don''t be rash.


    Next, I''m afraid I don''t care about you. " In the month of


    , the scattered people ordered a half sage of the grass and half of the parasol.


    Boo Hoo!


    A sound of breaking the sky sounded, and there was a huge axe in the hands of yuesanren.


    This axe is bigger than yuesanren''s body.


    However, no matter who sees the man with a huge axe, he will not feel uncomfortable. Instead, he will feel that the huge axe is an extension of his body.


    "The unity of man and axe, your combat power seems to be on a higher level than in those years.


    Unfortunately, compared to me, you are still too weak. "


    Taoist Guang Han grinned and his cape on his back became bigger.


    "Heaven and earth brocade sleeve, take it for me!"


    A terrible suction came out from the cloak and acted on yuesanren''s body. He even wanted to suck him in.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, he only feels that there are countless thin lines on his body to tie himself into an unknown space.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Yue Sanren sneered.


    "Wu Gang subdues the devil, holding the sky with one axe!"


    Boo Hoo!


    The giant axe is dancing and generating wind. The power of rules is surging on the axe.


    Cut out with one axe, the world changes color.


    The sharp edge twinkles on the axe blade, as if to separate heaven and earth!


    Whew!


    In front of the moon, with the sound of chopping axe.


    The suction that acts on the whole body of yuesanren is also cut off at this moment.


    "I''ve chopped up the space. What can you do to me with your suction?"


    A cold drink, step out, so close to the horizon, unexpectedly appeared in the left side of Guanghan Taoist.


    "Two axes to heaven!"


    Whoosh!


    Two huge half moon choppers fly out of the axe, which have the power to cut everything horizontally and cut off the river.


    These two half moon cuts, with unimaginable speed, cut to the Guanghan Taoist.


    In the eyes of Taoist Guanghan, a fine light broke out.


    "It''s worthy of Yue Sanren to be able to break out such a powerful curse.


    But I want to see how long it can last


    Taoist Guanghan has many Dharma Seals on his hands.


    The space in front of him had a violent fluctuation.


    A faint and simple stone gate suddenly appeared.


    This stone gate, as if from ancient times, has an indescribable power.


    It is obviously only one foot high, but it is like a huge mountain, standing in the void, towering.


    "Rashomon! Stop it


    In the eyes of Taoist Guanghan, a fine light broke out.


    At this time, only listen to Dangdang two, the two half moon cut in luoshengmen.


    Luoshengmen and the two half moon choppers turned into pieces in an instant.


    The powerful impact power rippled around, like a circle of ripples.


    A well-known warrior who is slightly close to him, whether he is in the same vein as the south peak or the north peak, is the result of his death.


    Even the half saint, touching the ripple, is like a broken kite, falling from the sky.Push the pedal.


    In the void, yuesanren and Guanghan Daoists withdrew dozens of steps at the same time to stabilize their body shape.


    Poof!


    Yue Sanren''s throat is sweet, it is spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    His breath, also withered a bit.


    "Master!"


    "Lord!"


    A famous warrior of Feiyue Mountain Gate was worried. On the


    boat, half of the holy grass and half of the Wutong, and the shape of a body, want to rush to help.


    However, dozens of semi saints surrounded the two in an instant.


    "No! Trouble


    Wutong half saints face is ugly, so surrounded by so many corpses who are not afraid of life and death, they are surrounded by two saints. Even if they have all the half saints of the whole gate, there is only one group left.


    The withered grass half Saint Qiang calmed down.


    With their strength, it''s too far to help master. At present, it''s most important to save one''s life.


    "Wutong teacher younger brother, standing on the flying boat, do not leave."


    The dead grass half Saint reminds.


    Wutong half of the wrinkles frowned.


    "However, we can''t resist so many enemies without relying on the prohibitions and arrays in the mountain gate."


    The withered grass gives a cold smile.


    "Don''t worry, this flying boat is more useful than any array."


    As if in response to the words of the dead grass and the half holy, on the boat, suddenly grow a root of tentacle like vines.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    These vines spread around like an octopus with countless tentacles.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The tentacles appeared too abruptly, and several half saints and dozens of emperor level warriors were instantly penetrated into their bodies.


    The faces of those half saints changed and they wanted to struggle to open. Unfortunately, more vines stretched out and directly tore them to pieces.


    A moment later, with the boat as the center, there are thousands of vines in the sky.


    Wutong half sage stared at his eyes, and could hardly believe what was happening in front of him.


    What is this leaf flying boat under your feet?


    Not only he, but also the withered grass and Bansheng are staring at each other.


    Although Gu Xuan has long heard that these vines are dragon swallowing vines, and he knows that they are very strong, he never thought that they would be so strong!


    In the higher sky.


    Guanghan Taoist looked at the vines that were plundered in the martial arts of Nanfeng, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Even a flying boat is so powerful, which warrior who was sucked into the space of Tu Sheng should be so powerful?


    "Who are the half saints in the cold pool?"


    Taoist Guanghan''s eyes are full of doubts.


    At the moment, in a desert like space.


    The yellow sand is sweeping, the sun is poisonous, and there is not even a trace of aura in the whole space.


    And Gu Xuan was surrounded by the 100 semi saints.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1186

    Gu Xuan looked at the space and seemed not to see the hundred and half saints in front of him.


    A half Saint looked at Gu Xuan and sneered.


    "When you die, you don''t know it. Do you still have the mood to look around?


    When you get here, you don''t want to escape. Those who dare to fight against Lord Guanghan will die! "


    Gu Xuan, holding his chin, still looked around, as if he had not heard of the semi saint''s clamor.


    "It''s not easy to pull me into this space just by pulling the air engine."


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    "There is no half of the power of heaven and earth, and the warrior of holy land can''t replenish the energy in his body.


    Once you''re in a war of attrition and you run out of energy in your body, it''s a dead end. "


    Seeing Gu Xuan ignore him at all, the half sage who spoke to him was furious.


    "You bastard, you dare to ignore me. No matter how you look at it, you can''t find a chance to get out of this space.


    This is our battlefield. As long as you are not the strong one in the holy land, there is only one way to die


    Gu Xuan still ignored him.


    "Butcher space? I see. The name is appropriate. "


    After trying to condense a little power of rules, Gu Xuan''s eyes twinkled and praised Tu Sheng space.


    "This butcher space is really good. It takes at least three times as much energy to use the internal energy to condense the power of rules.


    It''s almost like entering a hopeless situation for the first-class warriors to enter here. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were shining.


    If we can get the space for butchering saints and put them in yingtianzong, or we can figure out the principle here, we can set up a ban on butchering saints.


    Then, from then on, the martial arts of the Holy Land entered yingtianzong, which was equivalent to sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.


    Even a few semi saints can still abuse them to death!


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan was quite excited.


    "Damn it, you bastard, you dare to ignore me.


    Brothers, get ready to kill him


    The half saint who spoke was ignored again, and his lungs were going to explode.


    Boom!


    A series of violent momentum burst out, these momentum integrated into one, straight into the sky, like a dragon hovering in the sky, terrible killing opportunity, firmly locked the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was stunned and his thoughts were interrupted.


    He looked at the half saint who had just spoken.


    "If you have something to say no, I''m just thinking about it. I really don''t want to interrupt my train of thought to greet you.


    Even if we want to destroy your corpses, it will only be a matter of a moment. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head helplessly.


    Now it''s too late to say that.


    Judging from the killing opportunities released by the 100 semi saints, they will not let themselves have a good environment for quiet thinking.


    In this case, it is better to destroy these people.


    The whole body is full of light.


    Bansheng, who had been talking to Gu Xuan, finally got excited when he saw Gu Xuan.


    "Here, we have killed no less than three of the first level warriors of the holy land.


    One of them was the son of a bitch.


    Now, they are all the corpses of Guanghan, and you are no exception! "


    The half saint''s eyes were full of excited light, as if he could not wait for it. With a sudden wave of his hand, the whole battle line was in full swing.


    "Roar!"


    In the void, the dragon, which was originally made up of momentum, rolled the sand and turned it into a salon.


    Originally already thick to the extreme murderous spirit, this moment almost congeals to the essence.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly found that the hundreds of semi saints who had surrounded him had disappeared from his eyes. All their bodies had entered the body of salon.


    Salon roared again. It was manipulated by hundreds of half saints, and its power was even greater!


    Whoosh!


    With the speed of thunder, it broke through the void and rushed to the ancient Xuan.


    Boom!


    Where the salon passed, the space was broken, the sun and the moon were upside down, and the whole space seemed to collapse.


    Gu Xuan looked at the salon, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, I didn''t intend to waste too much time on you.


    It will save you time. "


    The soul power of Gu Xuan''s body poured out, covering the space of tens of thousands of Zhang.


    After confirming that no one peeped, Gu Xuan''s right hand bloomed with a fine light.After all the powers of the hundred valiant and fearless semi saints are condensed into a single stream, they are indeed very powerful. At least here, they are enough to kill the ordinary first level warriors in the holy land.


    Unfortunately, I''m not a general warrior in the holy land.


    Even if you don''t use the power that belongs to the holy land, it is still easy to kill these people.


    For Gu Xuan, the number of enemies never meant anything.


    Above the right fist, golden light blooms.


    Gu Xuan''s body shape suddenly rises, one punch blows out!


    The light on the fist, as if a round of tomorrow, dazzling.


    The punch, simple, without any fancy.


    This blow, however, is extremely rough, which can break the sky and destroy the earth and heaven!


    In a flash, Sharon and Gu Xuan hit each other.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    The whole space of Tu Sheng was shocked.


    At this moment, the huge salon, which collided with Gu Xuan''s fist, was directly penetrated by the golden light and twisted into pieces.


    The hundreds of corpse refining semi saints didn''t even have a chance to react, and their bodies had turned into fly ash.


    Broken space, space turbulence constantly gush out, almost surrounded by the ancient Xuan.


    Ancient Xuan played a few tricks, using the power of space, these broken space, fast repair.


    Once again, the whole space of slaughtering saints was calm.


    "Now, do some research."


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth turned into an escape light and flew around in this space.


    Barking moon peak, in the gate of Fei Yue mountain.


    The battle between Feiyue Mountain Gate and Nanfeng, once the same gate, continues.


    However, the battle changed from one side to the upper hand of the Feiyue Mountain Gate battle.


    I can''t help it. It''s too windy to eat dragon vine.


    Gu Xuan was pulled by the Qi machine, and before he inhaled into the space of Tu Sheng, he ordered him to do his best.


    It will not disappoint Gu Xuan.


    Generally, a warrior in the imperial realm will be killed if he cuts a vine continuously.


    The warrior of half Saint level can entangle with it for a long time.


    If you just want to escape, even if you want to kill it, it is not easy.


    At this time, the original half saint of Fei Yue Mountain Gate was highlighted.


    They gathered together and launched a variety of forbidden arrays to select the half saints who were chased by dragon swallowing vine.


    Once the target is locked, it will be one after another, using various means to kill it.


    It''s a pity that the battle at the semi holy level can not affect the direction of the war.


    What really affected the victory or defeat was the two people in the sky who did not dare to approach the Dragon vine.


    Yuesanren and Guanghan Taoist.


    At this moment, the moon scattered person, the chest has been soaked with blood.


    Even one arm was cut off.


    And the Guanghan Taoist was unhurt.


    He sneered at the moon.


    "Everything, it''s time to end it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1187

    Yuesanren also stares at Guanghan Taoist.


    However, the moon scattered in the eyes, with a trace of despair.


    In this war, he was defeated.


    In retrospect, when both of them were young, they fought countless times.


    I''ve always been a winner.


    In particular, in the last fight between Nanfeng and Beifeng, they almost killed Daoists in Guanghan by relying on the imperial edict of Fei Yue, the master of Feiyue Mountain Gate.


    Unfortunately, Guanghan Taoist did not die after all, and escaped.


    The month scattered person heart decadent ground sighs.


    He knew that Taoist Guanghan would come back, but he didn''t expect that he would come back so quickly and so strongly.


    "Yes, it must be over."


    At the last moment, the tone of yuesanren became more and more calm.


    The month scattered person raises the only remaining right arm, in the hand giant axe slightly waves, hehe Sheng Feng.


    His eyes suddenly became cold.


    A face full of determination.


    In this battle alone, he is certainly defeated.


    And the end of failure is death!


    However, as the current head of the Feiyue Mountain Gate, he Yuesan will die vigorously even if he wants to die.


    At least, we should drag Guanghan Taoist to the nether world.


    As long as Guanghan Taoist dies, the gate of Fei Yue mountain will be saved.


    As for later, with the help of the ancient Xuandan emperor, the half sage of withered grass was enough to hold the power of the headmaster.


    There are many disciples of my family who are half saints. There will always be one who can succeed in canonization. At that time, the inheritance of Fei Yue Mountain Gate will not be cut off.


    With this in mind, yuesanren''s eyes are filled with murder opportunities.


    A breath of destruction came from him.


    He has decided to fight to death, close to the Guanghan Taoist, and then blow himself up and die with him.


    Whoosh!


    Yuesanren turned into a dodging light and shot towards Guanghan Taoist.


    In the eyes of a pale man, a smile of scorn flickered in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that. You really want to use this move.


    Do you think you can do it if you want to die with me? "


    The Taoist Guang Han laughed wildly. One foot in the void, the light flashed at the foot, and the space was broken layer by layer.


    He took advantage of this huge anti shock force, his body soared to the sky, even flew to a higher sky, stopped between the clouds.


    With a frown on his brow, Yuesan laughed at the Taoist priest in Hiroshima.


    "Taoist Guanghan, don''t you want to fight me to death?


    Why did you run? Do you want to be a shrinking turtle


    When he spoke, his action did not stop at all, still toward the Guanghan Taoist. Below


    , half of the sacred grass and half the trees of Wutong see this scene. The two men look at each other, and feel bad.


    Master has been in absolute inferiority, how can he really chase him?


    Then, there is only one possibility!


    "No, there''s an ambush!"


    The withered grass half saint''s body moved and flew to the higher sky.


    Wutong half holy reaction slowed down half a beat, but also followed.


    "I''ll go! These two idiots, the fool can see that there is an ambush, but they still rush up? "


    Xuezu didn''t know when, and had converged with the Dragon vine.


    Seeing the withered grass flying upward, he immediately followed him.


    Xue Zu doesn''t care about the life and death of that month''s Sanren.


    However, the half sage of withered grass can be regarded as one''s own, and his life and death can not be ignored.


    Otherwise, if a man is not careful, the dead grass Bansheng is killed by Taoist Guanghan, and it is hard for Gu Xuan to explain.


    Whoosh!


    Several figures one after another, all flew to the surging clouds.


    The wind howled and the people''s clothes were hunting.


    Flying in the front, are still the Guanghan Taoist and yuesanren who escape and chase.


    Suddenly, Taoist Guanghan stopped.


    "It''s stupid to rush forward knowing there''s an ambush!


    Do you want to solve even my hidden means?


    Unfortunately, you are not qualified. "


    Taoist Guanghan had a Dharma seal on his hands, and the three regular forces condensed into silk threads, which suddenly shot out and fell into the three white clouds.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three figures, flying out of the clouds, blocked between Guanghan Taoist and Yuesan people.


    The pupil of the month scattered person shrinks abruptly, the color in the eye is full of disbelief, stopped body shape.


    "How could it be?"


    The month scattered person stares at those three people, astonished to the extreme.


    In the distance, the withered grass half Saint looked at the three men, and his face changed dramatically.


    "Three holy places, what''s going on?I know the man in the middle. Isn''t that Chen Xuanang of Tianchen shangguo?


    He has been missing for hundreds of years. How could he be here? "


    scattered people suddenly turned back, looking at the half grass and half of the two Wutong.


    "You two, stay away. You are not here to intervene in the fight


    half of the holy and the half tree of the Wutong stop their figure.


    What else can they do but smile bitterly?


    The enemy, together with the Guanghan Taoist, are four holy places!


    Even the moon scattered, his face is full of bitter smile.


    Originally thought, look at the Guanghan Taoist have what cards, he solved it together, never thought, actually will be full of three holy land primary martial arts!


    If there are only two primary levels of the holy land, yuesanren can still rely on self explosion to drag them all down to the nether world.


    However, four, there is no hope.


    In particular, the Taoist Guanghan, who is still in the last place, can''t even get close to him now, let alone kill each other by himself.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Taoist Guang Han laughed.


    "Well, despairing? Scared?


    This is the gap between you and me!


    Do you think I''m not sure I''ll come to you?


    Finally, I think that you can jump the wall.


    Now, do you want to blow yourself up? "


    Taoist Guang Han, with a wild look on his face, stares at the moon and laughs wantonly.


    This time, after all, he won.


    Moreover, he stepped on the foot of yuesanren completely, which made him have no resistance!


    The moon scattered for a long time.


    At this time, he felt at a loss.


    How could he be reduced to a situation where he could not even kill the enemy with self explosion?


    In the sky, the wind is loud and the clouds shuttle.


    The month scattered person is silent for a long time, the breath on the body, unexpectedly began to be unstable, slowly weak down.


    "This time, I was defeated.


    I can give up the position of orthodox sect leader. I just hope you can treat me well?


    At least, don''t kill them all. How about that? "


    Yuesanren looked at Guanghan Taoist, as if in a moment old dozens of years in general.


    Taoist Guang Han laughs more crazily.


    "Yuesanren, you still bow to me after all. I''m very happy.


    But, late! Today, I''m going to kill you all the way to the north peak! "


    Once again, Taoist Guang Han''s face became ferocious. He waved his hand violently.


    "Come on, my corpse refining staff, let yuesanren have a good experience of the strength of the first level of the Holy Land!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1188

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three warriors of the first level of the Holy Land moved, and they surrounded the moon scattered people in the middle.


    looked at this scene from far away.


    Three semi saints besieged one master. Master had no chance to survive.


    The withered grass half Saint looked down, his eyes full of anxiety and expectation.


    At this time, if only the master of the ancient Xuanzong was there.


    "It''s been so long. Why hasn''t the Lord come back?


    If you don''t come back, it''s over


    The withered grass half Saint clenched his fist and said in his heart.


    Just then, the sound of a wing flapping.


    The blood ancestor flew to the dead grass half saint''s side.


    "Tut Tut, there are three corpses at the first level of holy land. The soul power of Guanghan Taoist is really good."


    Withered grass half Saint looked at the blood ancestor and said in a hurry: "Lord blood ancestor, go and help my master!


    If you can save my master, thank you very much


    Blood ancestor fan wings, white withered grass half holy eye.


    "A warrior of the first rank in the holy land can abuse me. Now there are three.


    I went, and it wasn''t about death? "


    The withered grass half saint''s eyes turned and suddenly caught the paw of Xuezu.


    "But, Lord Xuezu, you are immortal!


    You go and help me drag it. If you don''t go, I''ll have to go myself! "


    Finish saying, withered grass half saint is to the moon scattered person to rush.


    Blood ancestor a Leng, this withered grass half saint is really angry, said to go.


    What''s the difference between going there and dying?


    "You can''t let him die, or I''ll get a big discount on my impression of the boss."


    The blood ancestor thought in his heart.


    He knew that Gu Xuan attached great importance to righteousness, otherwise, he would not have come to Feiyue Mountain Gate in person to help yuesanren heal.


    Whoosh!


    The blood ancestor''s body turned into a blood color escape light, blocking in front of the withered grass half Saint body.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you!


    Isn''t it OK for my blood ancestor to go? "


    After hearing the words, the half sage of withered grass stopped and flew back to cheer for the blood ancestor.


    "Lord Xuezu, depend on you! Come on, you


    The corners of his mouth trembled and finally understood.


    The half sage of withered grass knew that he cared about Gu Xuan''s view, and guessed that he was flying here to protect him, so he used a bitter meat trick on himself.


    "Damn the dead grass, how dare you set me up!


    How can I be so kind? "


    Xuezu was very puzzled.


    Of course, the nagging child concludes that even if it is a routine and promised thing, it must be done.


    In front of him, the third man of the month was besieged by the first level of the holy land. He tried to rush out of the enclosure several times and was blocked back.


    However, he still has the will to fight.


    "I must seize the opportunity to rush out, even if I can''t kill the Guanghan Taoist, but at least I have to hit him hard.


    Only when he is dead, the gate of Fei Yue mountain may be able to stick to the return of ancient Xuan. "


    Blood ancestor looks at this scene, in the eye suddenly exposed the color of doubt.


    "It''s not right. Yuesanren broke his arm and played half of his strength at most.


    Three of them are at the beginning of the holy land. Even if we want to prevent him from exploding, we don''t dare to force him too much, but we won''t fight like this, right?


    Yuesanren just now, but he almost rushed out. "


    Although Xuezu''s strength is not enough, his eyesight is no worse than that of any Holy Land Warrior. After several observations, we can see the clue.


    "So it is. The spiritual power of the Guanghan Taoist is not as powerful as I imagined.


    He can control the half saints with a trace of soul power, but he can''t control the first level warriors of holy land.


    These three people are not completely controlled by soul power, but also use regular silk thread to control their movements.


    They are not so much body refining as puppet puppets


    Blood ancestor thought of here, eyes red.


    His body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, turned into a long river of blood like the water of a rushing river, and flowed forward in an overwhelming way.


    "Old man yuesanren, I''m the god beast of yingtianzong, the blood ancestor!


    Let me help you


    The ancestor of blood passed on the message to yuesanren.


    Yuesanren was glad to hear the speech. He did not notice the existence of the blood ancestor before. When he heard that he was the sacred animal of yingtianzong, he felt that he was saved.


    How could a fierce figure like Gu Xuan be a ferocious beast at the first level of the holy land?


    This vast Blood River, just looking at it, I think it''s selling very well!


    Whoa, whoa.


    The blood River fell down and covered the three first level warriors in holy land."What dares to interfere with the affairs of Taoist Guanghan and seek death?"


    Guanghan Taoist priest pinched out a formula to control Chen Xuanang and displayed a move of "Changhong penetrating the sun".


    A ray of light cuts out from Chen Xuan''s high body.


    I just heard the sound of breaking the sky.


    The river of blood was directly penetrated and turned into thousands of blood drops, and its power was no longer restored.


    Poop.


    Thousands of blood drops suddenly agglomerate and restore the appearance of blood bat.


    "I''ll go! Even if it''s the first stage of the holy land that is manipulated by people, the strength can''t be fully exerted, and I can''t stop it. "


    Xuezu flew to the moon, quite embarrassed.


    The corner of the mouth of the scattered moon shakes a few times.


    This blood bat, is it funny!


    He has already seen that the breath of blood ancestor is just half holy level.


    No matter how strong it is, it is just the top strong in the semi holy level. How can it compete with the first level martial arts in holy land?


    In the distance, the corner of the mouth of Guanghan Taoist also trembled.


    Just now I saw that Xuezu rushed in with a bullpen and directly attacked the three primary warriors in the holy land. I thought he had much skill.


    I didn''t expect that the follow-up means have not been displayed. Just Chen Xuanang''s one blow will dissolve his power of that blow?


    "Where did this living treasure come from?"


    Taoist Guang Han is very puzzled.


    "No matter, since he doesn''t have any threat, I''d better kill yuesanren as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream.


    That cold pool Dan Huang, still make me care. Solve the moon scattered people, and then to solve the cold pool Dan emperor!


    Kill me


    Surrounded by yuesanren and Xuezu, the three first level warriors of Holy Land suddenly burst out with strong power.


    I saw the power of rules circling over the three.


    "The rainbow runs through the sun!"


    "The sword cleaves Huashan Mountain!"


    "The sword breaks the sun and the moon!"


    Three people at the same time a drink, at the same time display three kill moves, toward the moon Sanren and blood ancestor to chop!


    Boom!


    The three people''s attack through the place, the void trembles, the space layer by layer breaks.


    These three moves are enough to kill any one of the first levels of Holy Land!


    Yuesanren''s face is dignified to the extreme. Once the superposed power of these three attacks breaks out, even in his heyday, he will not be able to retreat completely!


    "Spell it! Even if I can''t die with the Guanghan Taoist, I will at least destroy the three refining corpses


    The moon Sanren once again gave birth to the idea of self explosion, and the breath of destruction emerged from him!


    "Come on again. Are you funny?"


    Blood ancestor suddenly white one eye month scattered person, then, the corner of his mouth hook up a silk conspiracy successful smile.


    "What a bunch of idiots. Do you really think that my blood ancestor is really here to play tricks?


    Next, let''s show you the methods of my blood ancestor! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1189

    As soon as the blood ancestor''s words were finished, his body suddenly exploded and disappeared into the void.


    Seeing the killing moves of the three first level warriors in the holy land, when they were about to attack yuesanren, their bodies suddenly stopped in the void and did not move.


    At this moment, the powerful killing tactics they used exploded on themselves.


    Boom!


    There were three deafening explosions.


    The power of the explosion, spread towards the moon scattered people.


    However, after all, it wasn''t blown up on him, but it was easy to avoid the influence of the explosion.


    After all, any attack, once the power is released, becomes a dead object and can no longer pursue the enemy.


    One step in the void, the moon scattered people take advantage of the opportunity to fly back out.


    His face was full of questions.


    I don''t understand. How can the attack of three first level warriors of holy land make such mistakes at the same time?


    Unless, it''s not a mistake!


    In the distance, Guanghan Taoist looked at the scene in front of him in amazement.


    "How could it be? Has cut off the connection between me and the three holy land corpses


    He looked down at himself, his hands down.


    On the hand, the three regular silk threads that were originally used to control the three holy land corpses have been cut off.


    "How could that be? These three regular silk threads are not just regular silk threads!


    Inside, there is also a strong stagnant air, forming three stagnant silk threads.


    If you just cut the regular silk thread, the dead silk thread can''t be broken


    Taoist Guanghan stares at the front.


    That is to say, the enemy even noticed the existence of stagnant threads.


    There was a glimmer of cold in the eyes of Taoist Guanghan. He thought of the words of Xuezu just now.


    "Is it really the blood bat that did it?


    However, it is at most half Saint level. It is very difficult to cut off the regular silk thread. How can I cut my dead silk thread? "


    However, in any case, since we have temporarily lost control of the holy land of the three corpses, it is not appropriate to act rashly.


    Otherwise, in case of being seized by the month scattered person, with oneself to die together, that can not be good.


    Hum!


    There was a slight swing in the void.


    The three regular silk threads are once again condensed in the hands of Guanghan Taoist.


    The rate of condensation is very slow.


    In the distance, the aftershock of the explosion finally dissipated.


    The sky was clear again.


    The three first-level warriors of the holy land, covered with scars, stood in the sky with their heads down, motionless, as if they had lost their souls.


    Behind them, three broken regular silk threads were held in the claws by Xuezu.


    "It''s true that my blood ancestor didn''t get much divine power. You really thought that my blood ancestor didn''t grow up drinking boiled water.


    This blood ancestor, but drink blood ah, Jie Jie


    Xuezu grinned strangely, staring at Taoist Guanghan.


    It''s just a thread of staleness. It''s too conspicuous for the blood ancestor who lives in the dead land.


    "It''s really you. Who on earth are you that can find the dead silk thread hidden in the regular silk thread that I used to control the three corpses


    Taoist Guanghan looks gloomy.


    Although there had been conjectures before that it was the blood bat that had caused the ghost, but when the speculation was confirmed, he still felt hard to accept.


    Anyway, these three corpses were also the existence of jiangsanren, a Holy Land Warrior, who almost killed them.


    A half Saint level blood bat actually destroyed their three killing moves and cut off the connection between themselves and them.


    This is a great shame to Guanghan Taoist!


    "Do you want to know who my blood ancestor is? My blood ancestor will tell you mercifully.


    In fact, this blood ancestor is not a man


    The blood ancestor grinned strangely, and in his hands poured out countless blood colored silk threads, which connected to the three primary martial artists in the holy land.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three warriors of the first level of the holy land raised their heads and moved. They actually flew to the blood ancestor and confronted the Taoist Guanghan.


    Xuezu said with a smile: "my blood ancestor also has a lot of research on puppet skills. You three puppets have been controlled by my blood ancestor.


    Now, let''s have a good time. "


    With that, Xuezu actually controlled the three first level warriors in the holy land, waved his fist and stormed at the Guanghan Taoist.


    After the blood ancestor''s death, the month scattered person facial expression slightly changes, exclaimed one.


    "No, stop quickly. Don''t let the three refining corpses get close to Taoist Guanghan."


    While speaking, he moved and flew towards Xuezu.


    Blood ancestor white month scattered person one eye.


    "My blood ancestor has controlled them. What are you afraid of?


    Even if it''s the number of silk thread, he can''t match me.In terms of puppet skills, my blood ancestor is much better than him. You see Why


    Seeing that the three fists were about to hit the Taoist priest Zhongguang, the three first-level warriors of the holy land did not move.


    Then, they suddenly turned around, the momentum of their bodies broke out, turned into a circle of ripples.


    The blood colored threads on their bodies were all broken by the momentum.


    Yuesanren''s mouth trembled. He wanted to beat the bloody bat into a dead bat.


    "I have no doubt that your puppet skill is better than him.


    But this is not a puppet skill!


    After all, it is the soul power that controls the three corpses!


    The silk thread is just an aid for their body movement.


    You can only control the body at most, even the energy in their body can''t be controlled. What are you doing? "


    The month scattered person cannot help for a time, burst the vulgarity.


    See a chance to die together in front of your eyes, life was defeated by this blood bat?


    Still special blood ancestor, silly ancestor!


    Xuezu learned from the appearance of Gu Xuan, holding his chin, a deep thinking appearance.


    "It seems that I''m off.


    Now that he''s on guard, I shouldn''t have a chance to cut them off.


    Unexpected means can only be used once.


    What a pity. "


    Yuesanren''s eyelids jumped a few times.


    "It''s a pity that you''re a fairy! You didn''t make it yet


    Blood ancestor anger way: "I good intention comes to save you, you unexpectedly say I do! Make you an immortal board!


    My blood ancestor stopped working


    The blood ancestor turned into a blood red escape light, then went back and stood together with the dead grass half saint, a face unhappy.


    Yuesanren''s eyes are sharp and sharp, looking at the Guanghan Taoist.


    He has been very tired, a body of energy, ten does not save one.


    The breath of destruction surged out of him again.


    This is the last attempt. If you don''t succeed, you will succeed!


    Rear.


    The withered grass Bansheng once again lifted the paw of Xuezu.


    "Master Xuezu, you can''t just give up. My master is still in deep water. Go and help him!"


    The head of blood ancestor shakes like a rattle.


    "Look at your master. You want to blow yourself up when you have nothing to do all day long. It''s better to let him fulfill his wish. From then on, you just came to answer Tianzong.


    The Lord will not treat you badly, Jie Jie. "


    The withered grass half Saint hears the words and his face is full of despair.


    Do you really want to watch the master fall, and you can''t help anything?


    "Taoist Guanghan, I want you to die!"


    In front of him, yuesanren burst out and rushed to Guanghan Taoist!


    Unfortunately, only a few tens of Zhang Yuan, led by Chen Xuanang, the three primary martial artists of the holy land were in front of him under the control of Guanghan Taoist.


    A trace of disappointment and resolute color flashed on the face of moon scattered people at the same time.


    He made the final decision!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1190

    On the body of yuesanren, the dangerous atmosphere of destruction enveloped the whole square in an instant.


    But, just then, in the void behind him, a circle of ripples rose.


    Ancient Xuan''s body flew out of the waves.


    "In your current situation, even if it is a self explosion, I''m afraid you will destroy at most one refining corpse.


    What''s more, I''m here to remove the curse for you. This self explosion of yours will not give me a chance to prove my strength. "


    The sound of the ancient Xuan with a little ridicule seemed to blow up in the mind of the moon Sanren.


    Suddenly, there was a buzz in his intuitive head, and even his thoughts seemed to have stopped.


    Then, a palm, gently on his left shoulder.


    Majestic energy, from the left shoulder above the body, into the four limbs.


    The breath of destruction was directly suppressed.


    Even, yuesanren feel that the body has a warm feeling, comfortable and incomparable.


    The wounds suffered in the battle just now seem to have recovered more than half immediately.


    His face showed ecstasy, of course, not because his injury was suppressed, but because, since Gu Xuan came out, the Fei Yue Mountain Gate would be saved.


    The moon scattered in the rear.


    half grass and half Wutong are very excited.


    "You have known it for a long time, have you not?"


    The withered grass half Saint finally let go of the blood ancestor''s paw.


    "Hum! Otherwise, you think, this blood ancestor is really that heartless person?


    It''s just that there''s no room for me now


    The moon is scattered around.


    Gu Xuan stood in the void and stepped out in front of the moon.


    He looked at the three primary warriors in the Holy Land tens of Zhang away.


    "It''s really ingenious for the three masters to refine their bodies, frighten their souls with their soul power, control their thoughts, and control their actions with regular silk thread and stagnant silk thread.


    However, everything has a cause and effect. If you control so many half saints and holy land warriors, aren''t you afraid of being eaten back? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the face of Guanghan Taoist.


    Taoist Guanghan''s face is dignified.


    Since the Han Tan Dan emperor appeared here, it shows that the space of Tu Sheng has been destroyed by him, and the hundred and half saints'' refining corpses may also turn into fly ash.


    These two kinds, no matter which one, are great losses to Guanghan Taoist.


    However, he did not dare to act rashly until he could not understand the details of the ancient mystery.


    Yuesanren is a lunatic who wants to blow himself up at any time and die with himself. There is no mistake in the practice of the three holy places.


    "Ridiculous! A group of corpses, in my eyes, are puppets and tools for my killing.


    They are all dead. What can they do to eat me back?


    It''s you. It''s none of your business. If you don''t understand it again, don''t blame me for killing people!


    I''ll give you one last chance. Are you going or not? "


    Taoist Guang Han sneered and stared at Gu Xuan.


    The fingers of his right hand slightly flexed and stretched, and the three holy places tried their corpses at the first stage, which was a posture of attack.


    As if Gu Xuan dared to say a word "no", he would let the three first level refining corpses of the Holy Land launch the most violent attack on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stood still, his black hair fluttering back in the strong wind.


    His hands were on his back, and a faint smile hung on his face.


    "The number of people has never meant anything to me.


    This is true of your half holy body, and so is the holy land


    Gu Xuan didn''t care about the threat of Guanghan Taoist.


    "What a shame! It''s up to you... "


    Taoist Guang Han stopped suddenly before he finished his words.


    At first, there was a look of doubt on his face, but it passed away in a flash.


    Instead, it''s a murder.


    "If you are so boastful, then go to death!"


    He wanted to test Gu Xuan''s strength first, but just now he received an order from the man, asking him to kill the cold pool Dansheng immediately.


    Although he did not know why the man made such an order, he did not dare to neglect it.


    In addition to self explosion, yuesanren is not afraid, as long as he is prevented from approaching.


    It''s enough to kill the Dan emperor of the cold pond by the three refining corpses at the first stage of the Holy Land!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the first stage of the holy land, the three men were refining their bodies. Their bodies moved and turned into three hiding lights. They rushed towards the ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, they aim at Gu Xuan and blow out a blow.


    Boom!


    Three towering giant fists fell from the sky and fell towards the top of Gu Xuan''s head.


    The power of these three fists makes this space begin to crumble.


    The color of surprise flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    The Taoist Guanghan looks very cautious. He didn''t intend to fight at all just now. However, when he was halfway talking, his face suddenly changed. He even started to move towards himself."What must have happened?


    I''m afraid it was the real man behind the scenes who gave orders to him


    Gu Xuan''s mind suddenly changed, and in an instant he figured out what was fishy.


    He stepped on the void one step, his body soared to the sky, and he rushed away to meet the three giant fists.


    Bang bang bang!


    There were three explosions in a row.


    The three giant fists falling from the sky have been smashed.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. The power of the rules will unite me!"


    In the full view of the public, Gu Xuan did not use the power belonging to banbu Zhendi, but directly used the power belonging to the primary level of the holy land.


    The power of the rules circled in front of him, and the same three energy fists began to gather.


    Then, Gu Xuan waved his right hand forward.


    The three powerful fists cut through the space, smashed the void, and directly smashed into the three holy places.


    The speed of these three punches is extremely fast.


    After hearing a loud noise, the three corpses were hit at the same time, their chest collapsed and flew backward.


    "What? How could it be? "


    Taoist Guanghan couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The ordinary energy giant palm of Han Tan Dan emperor actually collapsed the chest of the three holy land refining corpses.


    If these three people were not corpses, they would have been seriously injured.


    "No, it''s not right. How can a sanxiu Dan emperor, who is just a Dan Wu fellow practitioner, have such a strong strength?


    I don''t believe I can''t kill you! "


    It''s the most wonderful way to open one''s eyes.


    The strength of the rules, along the regular silk thread, was not into the three holy land of the first level refining corpses.


    "Battle line of butcher saint!"


    At the same time, the three saints made a roar at the first stage of the holy land. With the strength of the three men, they arranged the battle array of Tu Sheng.


    Three people stand in the shape of a product, blocking the space of 3000 Zhang.


    In this three thousand Zhang space, the force of heaven and earth began to pass, and even the air became thin.


    "Again? Do you want to block my holy land so that I can''t mobilize the power of heaven and earth?


    It''s stupid. If it works like this, I''m afraid I''m still trapped in the butcher''s space? "


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile and stomped his right foot on the ground.


    One by one, the power of condensed space is rippling around!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1191

    In the space of turbulence, there are three chains.


    Silent, these chains bound up the three holy places.


    Gu Xuan held his right hand high.


    The other end of the chain of space is winding around his right hand.


    He gave it a gentle pull.


    At the same time, the endless force of space poured into the bodies of the three refining corpses, sealing their whole meridians.


    There''s no more energy coming out of them.


    The so-called battle of slaughtering the saints was just like a joke, which broke itself.


    In the blink of an eye, the three holy land primary stage refining corpses have been pulled to the ancient Xuan body.


    "Now, they can''t move. What else can you do?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Guanghan Taoist.


    "If there''s no way out, call out the man behind you.


    You are not qualified to fight with me. "


    Gu Xuan''s words fell in the ears of Taoist Guanghan, which made his face change several times.


    "Han Tan Dan Huang, I don''t understand what you mean?


    I am the head of this attack. Do you think I am not qualified?


    Do you really think that only a few space chains can control my body refining?


    You are too naive


    A ferocious smile flashed on Taoist Guanghan''s face. The emperor Danhuang of Hantan dared to pull the three corpses to him. It was just an act of seeking death.


    On the hands of Taoist Guanghan, the holy power gushed out, following the invisible regular silk thread in the void, and rushed to the body of Sanju refining.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three blasts, a series.


    The space chains on the three refining corpses were all broken.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time, the three refining corpses moved their shapes and changed their shadows. They stepped on the mysterious position, and actually put out the same killing fist and attacked the ancient Xuan.


    Between the three fists, the violent breath gushed out from the three people, straight to the Xiaohan.


    Where the three men''s fists passed, there was a thunderclap.


    "You think you''ve sealed the energy in their bodies, so you''re ok?


    Don''t forget, they are my refining corpses. As long as I pass on the energy to them, they can use it directly!


    It''s your own way to die, and I''m not to blame! "


    Taoist Guang Han laughed wildly.


    At such a close distance, he had no chance to escape.


    Seeing the blow of his fist, Gu Xuan didn''t even step back.


    In front of him, he is no different from mole ants.


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan''s right hand swept through the void, and a sword of holy power gathered in front of him.


    Hold the handle of the sword and wave it!


    The three swords burst out from the Holy Power Sword.


    Whew!


    The sound of three stabs of flesh and blood turned into a sound and sounded at the same time.


    At the beginning of the three holy places, the corpses were not only pierced, but also their bodies were flying upside down.


    However, only 10 Zhang away, their bodies will burst out of thousands of swords, instantly turned into pieces.


    "Ah, ah..."


    After the bodies of the three refining corpses were destroyed, three black smoke appeared in the void, making a shrill scream, as if to the extreme of grief.


    A moment later, three black smoke flew towards the Taoist Guanghan.


    Taoist Guang Han''s eyebrows were raised, but he felt a little uneasy.


    "What the hell? Is this your way, Han Tan Dan Huang? "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth slightly hook, shook his head.


    "How could this be my way? To be exact, they were created by your means.


    As I said, cause and effect are rewarded, and they are the soul of the corpse refining under your control!


    Now, it''s for you. "


    As if in order to confirm the words of Gu Xuan, the black smoke flying in the middle made a hoarse voice.


    "Taoist Guanghan, why do you want to humiliate me?


    I am Xuanang, the future general of Zhenguo. Why do you want to kill me!


    Why do you want to refine my body, seal my soul, let me die with my eyes closed, and let me never exceed my life! "


    Hoarse voice, more said more angry.


    "Roar --"


    three roars sounded, and the three black smoke turned into a huge skull head, opened its mouth, and rushed to Guanghan Taoist priest to tear him into pieces.


    Taoist Guang Han had a gloomy face and a cold smile.


    "Along the way of martial arts, the weak are the strong. You are not as good as me. You are killed and driven by me. Why not?


    When you were alive, you were not my opponent. What can you do to me now that there is only a wisp of remnant soul left?The strength of my soul is beyond your imagination!


    See how I beat you to death


    With one foot in the void, the Guanghan Taoist priest flashed light in his eyebrows, and his magnificent soul power turned into three skeletons and rushed to the three skeletons.


    Bang bang bang.


    The three skeletons were thrown upside down by the skeletons.


    In terms of soul power, the Guanghan Taoist is much more powerful than the three skeletons.


    However, after the three skeletons were smashed and flying, they rushed up again, fearless to death.


    The three skeletons were not able to react and were all bitten in the neck.


    Then, the crowd saw that the three skulls actually bit off half of the skull man''s neck.


    Taoist Guanghan felt a sharp pain in his soul, and his body was sweating.


    "How could it be? It''s just three wisps of ghost. How can it be so strong? "


    Taoist Guanghan was surprised.


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He stared at Guanghan Taoist and pointed to the bottom with his finger.


    There is a bad premonition in the heart of Taoist Guanghan. Look down.


    See the sky and earth like, not less than 300 wisps of ghost, flying toward the sky.


    When they got here, they all disappeared into the three skeletons.


    The size of the skull, visible to the naked eye, continued to double.


    "Kill! Must kill you! Taoist Guanghan


    Chen Xuanang''s hoarse voice sounded again. It suddenly bit the skeleton man and ate it into his mouth.


    The other two skeletons also ate the other two skeletons.


    Taoist Guanghan''s face was pale, and the pain from the depths of his soul almost broke him apart.


    "No reason? Just a group of half saints have already lost their souls. How can they leave the ghost behind? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of pity.


    "Don''t you understand? Even if they have been scared out of their wits, their hatred for you has never left the body.


    These feelings of hatred can be called resentment.


    Normally, you can suppress them.


    However, once they are aware that they can bite you back, they will rush forward without hesitation. "


    While Gu Xuan was talking, three skeletons had already rushed towards the Guanghan Taoist.


    Taoist Guanghan was frightened and wanted to escape, but the pain from the depths of his soul made him move slowly and incomparably.


    Even if he wanted to escape, he knew that he could not escape.


    Suddenly, Guanghan Taoist suddenly pointed to the ancient Xuan.


    "No, no, you did it!


    My soul power has been suppressing their remnant souls and their resentments. They can''t resist.


    Unless, you will


    Before Taoist Guanghan finished his words, he had been rolled up and torn into three pieces by the black tongues protruding from the mouths of the three skeletons!


    But, strangely enough, no drop of blood was shed.


    Guanghan Taoist, from the beginning to the end, is just a body refining.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1192

    The Guanghan Taoist, who was torn into three pieces, is still not completely dead.


    "How could it be? My body, how could it be like this


    Taoist Guanghan''s eyes were dazed.


    He himself is a corpse refining?


    However, his bewilderment did not last long, for the three skeletons would not let him go.


    Three parts of the body, respectively by the three skulls one bite into the mouth.


    "I finally get revenge, ha ha ha!"


    Chen Xuan ang that hoarse voice, ring through the clouds, appears extremely excited.


    The three skeletons began to fade and dissipate at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    When the big revenge is rewarded, they will disappear without resentment.


    Looking at the disappearance of the three skeletons, Gu Xuan held his chin and fell into meditation.


    "As I expected, this Guanghan Taoist is just a corpse.


    However, his body has been transformed, but his soul power still maintains a high degree of autonomy.


    Even he didn''t realize that he had become a corpse refiner.


    If we can do this, the real behind the scenes gangster is not an ordinary Holy Land Warrior. "


    When Gu Xuan thought, Xuezu several people had already flew to his side. Seeing him in meditation, they did not dare to disturb him, but just waited quietly.


    Below, in the gate of the Fei Yue mountain, came the sound of excited shouting.


    From the moment that Guanghan Taoist was swallowed up, the battle of Feiyue Mountain Gate was already won.


    The half Saint level refining corpse has been eaten back for a long time.


    Although the number of those who were not controlled by the emperor was large, how could they hold back the many and half saints of Fei Yue Mountain Gate.


    In particular, the dragon eating rattan is still under the show.


    The warriors of the imperial realm in Nanfeng have no chance to escape.


    After a long time, Gu Xuan seemed to have come back to God.


    "Boss, I did a good job this time, but I got a lot of rewards?"


    The blood ancestor immediately asks for the merit way to oneself.


    Ancient Xuanbai took a look at Xuezu.


    "Don''t think I didn''t see it. Your body is still swallowing the essence and blood of those warriors in the imperial realm. Aren''t those rewards?"


    Xuezu curled his mouth and fluttered his wings.


    "After those junk goods are swallowed up, my realm is not loose.


    If you want to be promoted, you still don''t know how long it takes to get promoted! "


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "I can''t help it, can''t I? You can see the situation of those holy land warriors just now. They are all corpses.


    Even Taoist Guanghan is, of course, there is nothing you can swallow. "


    Xuezu sighed.


    I thought that the essence of Guanghan Taoist was his, but I didn''t expect that it would still be empty and joyful in the end.


    "No! Boss, that Guanghan Taoist is a corpse refining man, which shows that there are still people behind him!


    Where is the man who turned Guanghan Taoist into a corpse refiner?


    I''ve devoured his essence and blood, and I''m sure to be a saint! "


    Blood ancestor''s mind turns quickly.


    After listening to the dialogue between Gu Xuan and Xuezu, several masters and disciples of yuesanren were full of doubts.


    Yue San asked, "Gu Han Tan Taoist friend, listen to your meaning, this attack my Fei Yue Mountain Gate head, there are others? "


    "How could it be? This Guanghan Taoist is so powerful that there are still people behind him?


    What does that man have to be? "


    , a little bit of fear in his half face.


    If there is such a person, I''m afraid he is a proper middle level warrior in holy land!


    A warrior of this level can destroy the whole gate of Fei Yue with a few fists!


    "Let''s go down first."


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan looked down at the gate of Fei Yue mountain and flew down.


    Blood ancestor several people, hastily followed down.


    While flying, Gu Xuan watched the scene around him.


    "Although it''s hard to imagine, Xue Zu guessed right. There must be more powerful enemies behind Guanghan Taoist.


    Taoist Guanghan is just a knife in his hand. "


    Gu Xuan said it plainly.


    However, hearing this in the ears of Yuesan, it made him sweat.


    Even a knife is so powerful. If the owner of the sword appears, can the gate of Fei Yue mountain be preserved?


    "You can''t be wrong. However, I still have a question. What do the people behind the scenes want to do?


    Or what does he want? "


    The man on the moon frowned, looked at the ancient Xuan, and preached.


    "Isn''t it obvious?"


    Gu Xuan patted the withered grass on the shoulder, which made him puzzled.Because the dialogue between the ancient Xuan and the moon is carried out by the sound, and half the sage and the half tree of the parasol tree do not know what has happened.


    The moon scattered person''s face suddenly a change, in the eye is full of astonishment color.


    "What''s in the dead grass, have you found it? How did you find out? "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "The enemies have all sneaked into me. If I haven''t noticed that there is something fishy in it, I would be as stupid as the Taoist Guanghan.


    In particular, on the way to Fei Yue Mountain Gate with me and withered grass Bansheng, there were still people lurking to do harm to him.


    Therefore, I guess that there must be something coveted by the enemy on the body of the half sage of withered grass. Therefore, naturally, I made a careful exploration. "


    With his hands behind him, Gu Xuan fell on a towering tree.


    Here is a large courtyard in the gate of Fei Yue mountain.


    This towering tree is the only plant here.


    This courtyard, it seems, has been abandoned for a long time.


    Blood ancestor several people also fell on the tree.


    "This is a forbidden area in the gate of Fei Yue mountain. When I was a child, I secretly came once, but I didn''t know why. I fell into a coma under the tree and woke up for three days and three nights."


    The withered grass half saint can''t help but recall the things when he was a child.


    Gu Xuan and Yue Sanren did not speak.


    Gu Xuan continued to communicate with Yue Sanren: "you should be the curse at that time.


    Strictly speaking, what is in your body is not a curse at all.


    That is the spirit of the five elements, the resentment of the Earth Spirit.


    You can''t say anything about the Earth Spirit. Therefore, you can only say to the middle and high-level people that you are cursed by the enemy.


    What I said is right? "


    Yuesanren looks at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    Gu Xuan''s guess is more than right?


    The truth of everything is just like this!


    Yuesanren nodded helplessly. Now, what''s the significance of hiding the fact that Fei Yue Mountain Gate has the spirit of earth?


    At least, there is no need to hide the ancient mystery.


    Otherwise, once the people behind the scenes, in addition to Gu Xuan, who can block it?


    If you want Gu Xuan to help, you can''t let people help you?


    Gu Xuan sat cross legged on the top of the tree crown, he made a please action.


    The month scattered person wry smile, also cross legged to sit down.


    half grass and half tree Wutong nature.


    Xuezu''s legs were short. He snorted and hung upside down on the tree.


    "I''ll help you with your injury first. At least, your arm must recover first.


    Although the title of one armed sect leader is very powerful, it is a little ugly.


    (cough) it''s a digression. You can tell a story to listen to while you are healing. "


    Gu Xuan''s body began to shine with the soft light of a pharmacist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1193

    A soft light, from the hands of Gu Xuan, flew to the empty right shoulder of yuesanren.


    This light, with a little green, has a lot of vitality.


    Several pills, atomized in the hands of the ancient Xuan, with the light, also into the wounds of the moon scattered.


    The moon scattered man looked up at the sky and made a memory.


    "A long time ago, in a place called burning heaven, there was a mountain gate with a long history, which was called Fei..."


    Gu Xuan has a black thread.


    "Please tell me the point. Why don''t you start with Pangu


    Yuesanren coughed a few times and laughed awkwardly.


    "As soon as you tell a story, it seems that I go back to the scene that I once told a story to a few people with withered grass. I''m sorry.


    By the way, there is an ancient language. I don''t know if you have ever heard of it. "


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "What language?"


    Strange sounds came out of the scattered population.


    ¡°Long long ago¡­¡­¡±


    Click.


    Gu Xuan''s left hand broke a branch beside him.


    The black line on his forehead, thicker.


    "No more bird talk! Talk to me!


    I just want to know the story about that thing on your apprentice


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m easy to be confused when I''m old. Let''s make a long story short."


    Yuesanren laughed and began to organize his language again.


    Gu Xuan''s whole mouth was shaking. If he hadn''t been a monk this month, he would have given him a few shudders if he was not his master!


    A moment later, yuesanren finally spoke.


    This time, his language was much more normal, and Gu Xuan finally understood.


    The north peak of Fei Yue Mountain Gate has a secret that only the master can pass on from generation to generation.


    That is, under the forbidden area, there is an underground pagoda.


    To be exact, the pagoda is a cage.


    The prisoner is a native spirit who has existed for many years.


    Earth Spirit is a kind of spirit of the five elements. It is similar to the spirit of fire and has its own wisdom.


    The Earth Spirit of Fei Yue Mountain Gate is even more exaggerated. He not only has wisdom, but also can practice by himself.


    Of course, in the underground pagoda, it can not be cultivated.


    As a progressive Earth Spirit, he was naturally angry because he couldn''t practice.


    In order not to waste the long life of the Earth Spirit, it began to constantly impact the pagoda, and wanted to break it out.


    It''s a pity, so many years, have not been able to rush out.


    If it can''t rush out, it will naturally become more angry, and then it will produce endless resentment.


    These resentments even broke through the shackles of the underground pagoda and attracted the young withered grass to this forbidden area.


    Then, the Earth Spirit controlled the resentment and entered the body of the half saint of the dead grass. He wanted to enslave him and let him practice slowly. When the cultivation was successful, he would release himself.


    Fortunately, yuesanren found all this, and saved the withered grass in time.


    Unfortunately, the grudges of the spirit of the dead grass half saint can not be removed, which makes the life of the dead grass half saint in danger.


    In order to avoid the death of the half sage of withered grass, yuesanren used the seal technique to seal the Earth Spirit resentment in the withered grass semi holy body.


    Although he succeeded in the end, yuesanren was also counterattacked by the resentment of the Earth Spirit. One third of the Earth Spirit resentment in the withered grass and half holy body invaded the elixir field. As if he had been cursed, his strength and vitality began to decline.


    Fortunately, the Earth Spirit was sealed because of resentment, and his vitality was damaged, and he began to sleep soundly.


    Everything seems to be at peace.


    Until recently, when life was about to run out.


    Yuesanren knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he told his disciples that he had been cursed, hoping to choose an heir from them.


    However, when the disciples knew that yuesanren had been cursed, they were not in a mood to fight for the position of the sect leader. Instead, they went out to find a pharmacist to remove the curse for him.


    The withered grass Bansheng did even better. He took advantage of yuesanren''s suppression of the "Curse" in his body, quietly absorbed the black gas from his body, and made himself suffer from a slight "Curse". Then he took the "Curse" sample to yingtianzong.


    At that time, the ancient Xuan was already the "first Dan emperor" who was granted by the way of heaven himself, and easily solved the "Curse" in the withered grass half holy body.


    The withered grass half saint was overjoyed and sent the news back.


    At this time, Yuesan did not know that the withered grass half Saint had absorbed a trace of "Curse" from his own discharge. At that time, he realized that things were going to be bad.


    Sure enough, that trace of resentment aroused the resentment of the Earth Spirit sealed in the body of the half sage of the dead grass. Although the dead grass and the half Saint had no feeling, the Earth Spirit suppressed in the pagoda under the ground woke up from a deep sleep and was excited again to find the half sage of the dead grass.Fortunately, the withered grass was half holy at that time, which was far away from yingtianzong.


    Tuling couldn''t find the dead grass and the half saint, so he became angry again. He took advantage of a dark and windy night, and began to attack the pagoda under the ground crazily.


    Although it still failed in the end, the seal of the underground pagoda was really loose, leading to the breath of Earth Spirit leaking out.


    At that time, yuesanren felt that it was not good. However, no matter how bad it was, he could not do anything about it.


    Moreover, he is still lucky. Few people know about the Earth Spirit in the burning land where everyone repairs fire. Even if the breath leaks, no one knows what it is, let alone fight for it.


    After that, although the man who robbed the Earth Spirit didn''t come, he disappeared. He didn''t know how long Nanfeng was, but he killed him back.


    Of course, at the beginning of the month scattered people, still did not notice.


    Until he was attacked by a strange half saint in Nanfeng, the elixir field was injured, and the Earth Spirit resentment in his body became active again, which aggravated his injury.


    After the injury worsened, although yuesanren had already emphasized with his disciples that this matter should never be told to the dead grass half saints who went out.


    However, it was a matter of vital importance to yuesanren''s life. The great apprentice around him was extremely anxious and sent someone to inform the other disciples.


    Speaking of this, Gu Xuan had already figured out most things.


    There''s a little doubt, but it''s not the point.


    He looked at yuesanren and asked, "did the strange half saint who attacked you emerge from the soil and suddenly disappear from the soil and escape?"


    Yuesanren looks at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "How do you know? Have you ever met the half saint


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "I did. I sent him to the nether world by the way.


    But, I don''t understand. Even if you are injured, you will not be attacked by a half saint, right? "


    Yuesanren frowned.


    "Because he appeared in a place I thought was absolutely safe, which is my cave.


    At that time, I was suppressing the resentment of the earth spirits, and I was not prepared at all.


    He used the power of earth and hit me in the elixir field. With his strength, I didn''t even do heavy damage.


    I was about to kill him, but he suddenly got into the ground and ran away.


    However, I failed to suppress the resentment of the Earth Spirit, which led to the damage of the elixir field. "


    Gu Xuan held up his chin with a funny smile in his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1194

    "It seems that you are not peaceful inside the gate.


    Who helped you protect the Dharma that day? "


    Gu Xuan stared at the moon and asked suddenly.


    Yuesanren frowned and spoke for a long time.


    "There is no one to be doubted. The one who helps me protect Dharma is my eldest disciple. There can be no thought of harming me."


    Gu Xuan sighed and said in a strange tone: "elder disciple?"


    "Master, master, what are you talking about?"


    Wu Tong, half of a saint''s face, was vacant. After listening to him for a long time, he didn''t understand it at all.


    What kind of Earth Spirit, what resentment, what sneak attack, it''s just misty.


    On the contrary, it is the withered grass and half saint. Looking at the moon scattered man, his eyes are full of guilt and gratitude.


    Just now, yuesanren actually had some things to say.


    In fact, over the years, the resentment of the Earth Spirit in his body has persisted for 10 years at most, and it will attack the seal once.


    Every time, people from yuesanren would say that this was due to a flaw in the cultivation of the dead grass semi sanctuary, and then helped him suppress the "flaw".


    Never doubted.


    Until now, he finally realized that the situation which seemed to be possessed by demons was not a flaw in the skill, but the resentment of the Earth Spirit!


    Every time the master helped him suppress the resentment of the Earth Spirit, he had to recuperate for a long time before he could recover.


    If not, I am afraid that master''s physical condition would not become so fast, and his longevity would not pass away so quickly.


    Although yuesanren didn''t say this, Gu Xuan had already guessed it.


    From the moment when he discovered that the dead grass was half holy and there was Earth Spirit''s resentment, Gu Xuan expected it.


    The seal that sealed the resentment of the Earth Spirit showed signs of reinforcement. In addition to yuesanren, Gu Xuan could not think of it. Who could have written it?


    That is to say, for so many years, Yuesan people have been quietly consuming the power of the rules and even the holy power in their bodies to protect the withered grass from being half holy.


    The energy consumed can be described as majestic.


    If all these energies are transferred to a first level warrior of the holy land, the first level warrior of the holy land may even have the opportunity to impact the middle level of the holy land.


    It has to be said that yuesanren is a respected elder.


    At this time, yuesanren was staring at Gu Xuan.


    "I''ve finished the story, and my friends probably know the whole story.


    Did you discover anything that led us to this forbidden area just now


    This problem of yuesanren makes everyone care.


    Xuezu even licked his lips. The real person behind the scenes is likely to be here. His blood essence should be able to swallow up, right?


    Besides, it must be delicious, very nourishing?


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "It''s natural. Before that, I was not sure that what was sealed in your disciple''s body was the resentment of the Earth Spirit.


    Because I didn''t deal with Turing. However, when I found the Earth Spirit in the forbidden area, I was sure


    Gu Xuan stood up and looked under the tree.


    At this time, the arms of yuesanren had grown out completely.


    Even the injury in his body was completely recovered.


    Gu Xuan also threw three pills to the moon Sanren.


    "Jiupin julingdan!"


    Moon scattered people''s eyes brightened.


    This level of pills, even for the high-level warriors in the holy land, is a magic medicine to restore energy in the body.


    Dandi is Dandi, a hand is full of three, simply do not take pills as money!


    Trench gas!


    A look up, the month scattered person is swallow one, begin to recover physical strength.


    After a moment, the energy in his elixir field has recovered by one-third.


    And the effect is far from over.


    "Almost. The most important thing now is not to recover your strength.


    Right here, I''ll help you remove all the Earth Spirit resentment in your body. "


    Gu Xuan''s hands made a mysterious seal.


    The breath that belongs to Danti alone hovers over his body.


    With one hand of Gu Xuan on the shoulder of yuesanren, the breath of elixir turned into a small dragon as thick as a little finger, which was rushing towards his elixir field along his meridians.


    "Don''t resist, or you will be in trouble if the elixir field is destroyed."


    The ancient Xuan was solemn.


    Yuesanren was surprised at first, but almost for a moment, the startled color disappeared from his face and replaced by a calm one.


    He chose to believe in the ancient Xuan, without reservation.


    When Bruce Lee enters the Dantian of yuesanren, he sees a large area of black gas in the corner of the Dantian.


    The black gas was rolling and surging, as if aware of the dragon''s intention, and immediately turned into a huge black boa constrictor, and rushed towards the little dragon. It was actually trying to devour the little dragon.Gu Xuan sneered.


    Dandao breath condenses the small dragon not to show weakness, rushed to the black python.


    There was only a little bang.


    Black boa constrictor was directly hit by the dragon as if smashed in general, once again atomized, into a piece of black gas.


    Bruce Lee''s mouth opened, and the huge suction sucked this piece of black gas into his mouth.


    Then, it swung its tail, out of the Dantian, along the meridians, returned to the ancient Xuan body.


    The corners of the mouth trembled a few times.


    I thought that this would be a complicated process, even a painful process, but the result was totally different from imagination.


    "Just Is it that simple? "


    Yuesanren has looked inside the Dantian for three times, still can''t believe the result.


    The problem that perplexes oneself for thousands of years, was solved easily?


    After so many years of suffering, how easy is it to solve it?


    For a while, she felt a little lost. She felt that she had suffered a lot in recent years.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. After the Earth Spirit resentment in his body was removed, yuesanren showed a kind of lost expression.


    This brain circuit is hard to understand by Dante.


    "My Lord!"


    The withered grass half saint was staring at Gu Xuan, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    His meaning is very clear.


    The Earth Spirit resentment in his master''s body has been removed. Would you also solve the problem?


    The ancient black grass is half holy.


    "You are the man chosen by the Earth Spirit. It is not so easy to remove the resentment in your body.


    Even if I have to pull it out, I''m not in a hurry. "


    The withered grass is half holy and wants to cry without tears.


    What''s the name of "the man chosen by the Earth Spirit"?


    In the heart of the half sage of withered grass, there was a feeling that she was robbed home by the female robber and became the husband of the stronghold.


    "Now, let''s go down.


    I''m afraid some people can''t wait. "


    With a hook at the corner of his mouth, he stepped out of the tree crown.


    An invisible barrier of space, exploding above the canopy.


    The whole space above the tree crown has been a closed space since the appearance of the ancient Xuanji people.


    They can''t be heard or seen in the outside world.


    Gu Xuan''s body was like a feather, slowly falling to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1195

    The moon scattered several people, carefully fell next to the ancient Xuan, a face warning color.


    Xuezu fluttered his wings, looked around, and his nose was moving from time to time, as if he wanted to smell the smell of the man behind the scenes.


    "Is that guy who hasn''t shown up, really in this forbidden area?"


    Xuezu couldn''t wait to ask.


    Gu Xuan looked at his feet, and his soul power flooded out, spreading to the ground, exploring everything around him.


    "There can be no mistake. This is the forbidden area of Fei Yue Mountain Gate. There is no safer place.


    In particular, his ultimate goal is down here.


    What reason does he have to hide elsewhere? "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    His soul power, concentrated on a small stone.


    This stone, buried 30 meters deep, is ordinary, mixed with other stones, nothing special.


    However, when the spirit of ancient Xuan tried to pass through this stone, it was suddenly found that it could not be penetrated.


    Of course, this is under the condition that Gu Xuan only used half of his soul power.


    If we use all the soul power, unless the stone is hidden is Xuansheng, otherwise, we can not block the exploration of ancient Xuan.


    However, this is not necessary.


    As long as you know the guy behind the scenes, hidden in this stone, that''s enough.


    "I can''t say I didn''t even show up after playing with Fei Yue Mountain Gate for so long.


    Well, I''ll give you two choices. Are you going to come out on your own or I''ll pull you out? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice is not big.


    However, by the means of the man behind the scenes, even if the voice is ten times lower, he can hear clearly.


    For a long time, there was no reaction in this forbidden area.


    Blood ancestor urgent way: "that kid is toasting not to eat and eat to punish wine, still directly pull him out, kill him again!"


    Gu Xuan eyes a Lin, since the other side is not willing to come out, then there is no way.


    The power of space is surging in the right hand of ancient Xuan.


    Just then, a voice came from the ground.


    "I can''t hide it from you. You really have some skills to defeat Taoist Guanghan.


    But you really shouldn''t get involved in it, or you can live longer. "


    This sound, appears extremely vicissitudes.


    Gu Xuan eyebrows a pick.


    He had already felt that the stone, which was buried deep in the ground, had changed.


    With the emergence of a space wave, a figure appeared in the stone.


    This figure, as if it were an illusory body, or as if it were integrated with the whole land.


    He rose slowly from the ground, as if flying in the void.


    Even an inch of soil did not deform because of his movement.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    I knew that this person was not easy to deal with, but I didn''t expect that he was not easy to deal with to this extent.


    If the opponent wants to escape, even if he wants to escape, it is difficult for him to stop it.


    A moment later, the figure came out of the ground.


    However, his feet, as if they were deeply embedded in the earth, only the upper part of his leg could be seen.


    A dark cloak completely covered his face.


    Poop.


    The blood ancestor fluttered his wings and even breathed heavily. In his eyes, the man in front of him was just like the most delicious food in the world!


    "I''m curious. Who are you?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the man with the black cloak, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Since you are so curious, I will naturally satisfy your curiosity."


    When the man spoke, the cloak on his head turned into a pile of soil and fell down.


    And his face appeared before all the people.


    A scar runs through his face. At this moment,


    is scattered in both eyes, or half of the holy Wutong and the parasol tree.


    Because of this face, they are so familiar.


    I realized that even with my eyes closed, I could imagine all his expressions and actions according to what he said.


    "How could it be you? Repeat the building


    Yuesanren''s eyes were shocked.


    "It seems that you all know each other.


    This is a good guess. This is the first disciple of yuesanren, right?


    At least, on the surface. "


    The month scattered person a Leng, in the eye flashed a wipe to kill the machine.


    The meaning of Gu Xuan''s words is very obvious. The double tower in front of us is not the real one.


    If so, the real Chonglou would have been poisoned."Damn it! Are you pretending to be a senior brother? "


    The withered grass half Saint clenched his fist and wanted to rush up to fight with the man immediately.


    "Chonglou" mouth hook, his face, with the naked eye visible speed began to melt, turned into a layer of soil.


    His real face appeared in front of the public.


    The pupils of Gu Xuan suddenly shrank.


    Because in front of us, it turned out to be an old woman.


    "I didn''t expect it. That''s what I really look like


    The old woman gave a cold smile, her voice was very vicissitudes, very hideous.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked at the old woman.


    "I didn''t think of it. However, it doesn''t seem to matter whether you are a man or a woman or not.


    I just want to know when you started pretending to be another building. "


    The old woman bent her body, stretched out her thin hands, a circle of yellow sand, then spread from her feet to the outside.


    In an instant, this forbidden area is already full of yellow sand.


    The surrounding environment is also suddenly changed into a desert.


    Except for the giant tree in the forbidden area, there is no scene of Fei Yue Mountain Gate.


    "Naturally, it''s after the earth spirit here leaked its breath.


    In my whole life, my dream is to catch a high-quality Earth Spirit that can produce resentment. When I realize that breath, I immediately mix into the gate of the red moon mountain and grab the memory of the young man called Chonglou. "


    The old woman laughed happily.


    "From his memory, I quickly infer that there are Earth Spirit complaints in the body of the dead grass Bansheng and Yuesan.


    I intended to kill yuesanren, but I found that the resentment of the Earth Spirit in his body seemed not pure.


    The man chosen by the Earth Spirit is not him


    The corners of his mouth trembled.


    The words "the man chosen by the Earth Spirit" once again deeply stimulated him.


    He seemed to see the picture that he was robbed by an old woman to be her husband.


    Pooh!


    Hot eyes.


    And it''s congested.


    Gu Xuan looked at the old woman and held her chin and said:


    "so, you found Taoist Guanghan, made him a corpse refining man, controlled him, and attacked Fei Yue Mountain Gate?


    What''s more, before that, he deliberately sent your subordinates, pretending to be half saints of withered grass, and ran to yingtianzong to cheat him back? "


    The old woman gave a cold smile.


    "That''s a good guess. At that time, I was looking for the enemy of Feiyue Mountain Gate, so he sent it to me. Naturally, I would like to make good use of it.


    That Guanghan Taoist priest really surprised me for a while. He actually controlled three corpses at the first level of Holy Land and hundreds of half Holy Level corpses.


    I thought that he would be able to conquer the gate of Fei Yue mountain and get what I wanted.


    I didn''t expect it, but you stopped it.


    You deserve death


    The old woman pointed to Gu Xuan, her face was angry and her eyes were full of murders!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1196

    A powerful killing machine broke out from the old woman''s body.


    All over the sky, the sand suddenly swept around her. The surrounding scene was completely covered by the yellow sand and could not see a hundred feet away.


    On the desert, just like the wolf general things, from the bottom of the ground, almost countless.


    "Sand wolf made of sand?"


    The three masters and apprentices of yuesanren suddenly changed their faces.


    They just feel that they are locked in by countless murders.


    There are too many sand wolves.


    Moreover, it seems that every sand wolf is not weak.


    The blood ancestor looked at the endless sand wolf and curled his mouth.


    These things without blood essence are not as good as chicken ribs. They don''t like them very much.


    Gu Xuan looked at the old woman with no change in her face.


    "What, do you want to do it?


    Do you think we can fight with this group of sand wolves? "


    The old woman gave a cold smile, and a poisonous light flashed in her eyes.


    "These sand wolves may not kill you, but they can hold you back.


    Even, all the energy in your body will be exhausted. "


    The old woman waved her claw like right hand.


    "And during this period, I can do a lot of things.


    For example, go back to the outside and kill the whole Fei Yue Mountain Gate!


    However, I may not do so. The choice is in your hands. "


    The moon scattered person a face angry, cold hum a.


    "Don''t beat around the bush. Tell me your terms.


    How can you refuse to touch my people at the gate of Fei Yue mountain? "


    The old lady laughed.


    "It is worthy of being a free and easy man. In fact, it is very simple.


    As long as you tell me the whereabouts of the dead grass, the half holy and the half holy, and don''t make trouble during the time when I accept the Earth Spirit.


    Then I promise you, the disciples of Fei Yue Mountain Gate will be all right. "


    Yue Sanren sneered and betrayed his apprentice. How could he agree?


    Gu Xuan shook his head and chuckled. He stepped forward at will.


    He stares at the old woman.


    "If you really dare to attack the people in the Feiyue Mountain Gate, you don''t need to control the Guanghan Taoist to do business in the gate, but you have been hiding behind the scenes.


    So, don''t be alarmist. If I''m not wrong, you don''t want anyone to know about this operation, do you?


    Otherwise, there will be no airtight wall in the world, and the Earth Spirit will soon be traced down by the people you fear. "


    The old woman''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a trace of surprise flashed on her face.


    As soon as Gu Xuan saw the old woman''s face, he was clear, and he guessed it right.


    "How did you guess that?"


    The old woman didn''t look good.


    Gu Xuan carried his hands on his back with a faint smile.


    "It''s very simple. You pretend to be a Chonglou, and you''ve been guarding yuesanren all the time. If you want to attack him, you can do it at any time.


    However, when you were helping him protect the Dharma, you let your servant who used the earthly spell come in and let him attack the moon scattered people.


    Isn''t that obvious? You are so careful that you want to completely separate this from yourself, and you don''t want to leave any trace of it. "


    Gu xuanyue said that the more gloomy the old woman''s face was.


    Her murder is becoming more and more obvious.


    Gu Xuan felt the killing, and his face remained unchanged, as if he didn''t feel it.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, if Taoist Guanghan really won this time.


    So, after he killed all the people in Fei Yue Mountain Gate, you will also destroy all the people of Guanghan Taoist?


    Even if you pretend to be a heavy tower, you will perform a good play of being killed in full view of the public. "


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The old woman clapped her hands three times, as if cheering for Gu Xuan''s conjecture.


    "You''re smart, I have to say. I can guess all my plans.


    I cherish my talent very much. I can give you one last chance. As long as you tell me the whereabouts of the dead grass and the half sage, then I can let you have a way to live! "


    The voice of the old woman is full of bewitchment.


    "Fei Yue Mountain Gate, I will not touch it.


    Otherwise, even if I can''t expose myself and kill the gate, it''s not difficult to lead other forces to destroy the gate. "


    As soon as her voice fell, people felt as if the world around her had become illusory.


    , especially in the half tree of Wutong, the body of the angry elder brother and teacher, who are beside him, began to twist.


    The moon scattered person facial expression is ugly, his hands, unexpectedly on both sides of the body, slowly flat up.


    In his perception, he seems to have been nailed to a cross, and can not break free.The withered grass and half sage are also very uncomfortable, just feel that the whole world seems to be upside down, and he is upside down.


    The old woman laughs strangely.


    "A group of fools, I can even control Taoist Guanghan. As long as I use words to arouse your mind and make you angry, your mind can be easily manipulated by me."


    Gu Xuan still carried his hands and looked at the old woman strangely.


    "That''s what you said. Let us go?"


    The old woman''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter? You can still talk, you didn''t hit my magic?


    How could that be possible? My illusions, however, are based on the power of the soul. Whoever is weaker than me should be attacked. "


    Gu Xuan gazed at the old woman with a cold smile.


    "So isn''t it obvious?


    My soul is stronger than you? "


    The old woman heard the words, and her eyes flashed a color of uncertainty.


    "It''s impossible. I''m the middle level warrior in the holy land. Even among the middle level warriors in the holy land, my soul power is the top existence.


    Even Taoist Guanghan, who is gifted with soul power and can almost compete with the middle-level warriors in holy land, is under my control. How can you be spared? "


    The old woman''s eyes flashed a lot of fine light, staring at the ancient Xuan, as if to see what was different from the ancient Xuan.


    Unfortunately, you can''t see anything.


    "Do you have the soul defense type of tongxuan Lingbao?


    I can''t think of any other reason than that. "


    The old woman is cold.


    Gu Xuan didn''t agree. He walked toward the dead grass half saint, and patted the withered grass half saint with his right palm.


    Withered grass half saint''s eyes, suddenly is becomes clear and bright, that kind of inverted feeling, disappears without trace.


    Gu Xuan patted on the shoulder again.


    The moon scattered person''s hands immediately put down.


    He glared at the old woman angrily.


    "What a magic! You never wanted to let us go, did you? "


    Gu Xuan added, "even if we tell you where the dead grass is."


    The old woman looked at Gu Xuan, and her eyes became more and more suspicious.


    "Yes, if you want to know the whereabouts of the half sage of withered grass, why do you need to tell me?


    I just need to control you, grab your memory, what else do I don''t know?


    To be honest, I don''t trust you, so grabbing memory is the most reliable


    The old woman pauses and sighs.


    "I just didn''t expect that your tongxuan Lingbao could resist my magic.


    In that case, there is no way.


    Let my sand wolf tear you to pieces


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1197

    When Wutong''s right hand was taken off from the half of its sacred shoulders, it seemed that the inexhaustible sand wolf group had rushed towards the crowd.


    The rolling yellow sand rose like a sandstorm.


    "Just a few sand wolves, what can I do?"


    Blood ancestor disdain to sweep a look around the sand wolf, the body will turn into a blood red bat, toward the sand wolf will rush past.


    "Don''t be careless. These sand wolves are not simple."


    Ancient Xuan reminds blood ancestor.


    However, it is already late.


    Only listen to the sound of bang bang, blood ancestors of a blood bat, all by the sand wolf bite into pieces.


    The fragments turned into drops of blood and flew to the side of the ancient Xuan, which re condensed the body shape of the blood ancestor.


    "I''ll go. These sand wolves are harder than fine iron. They almost didn''t break my teeth."


    Xuezu is slightly exaggerated.


    Once the number of blood red bats it transforms is too large, its attack power will drop sharply.


    If these sand wolves are normal fierce animals, no matter how fierce they are, they will not be able to resist the attack of blood bats.


    After all, fierce beasts are flesh and blood.


    But the sandwolves, No.


    They are not afraid of the bite of the blood red bat, but the blood red bat can not stop their bite.


    The third master and apprentice of yuesanren have already made up with sand wolf.


    The three people cooperate with each other, and the energy in their bodies surges, making the space within ten feet of the square become an open space.


    Any sand wolf who enters here will be hit in an instant, turning into yellow sand and scattering on the ground.


    "Wu Gang subdues the devil!"


    The month scattered person suddenly a violent drink, in his hand''s huge axe suddenly waves, cuts out the full ten half month chop!


    Hundreds of sand wolves leaping from the top of their heads into the forbidden area were all chopped to pieces.


    However, just a moment later, the sand on the ground began to swell and condense a sand wolf, and continued to pounce on the people.


    "Han Tan Taoist friend, don''t stand in a daze and think of a way.


    Each of these sand wolves has imperial strength and is very hard.


    And it can regroup after being chopped up. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we will die alive. "


    Yuesanren''s face was solemn.


    Now, with their strength, they are able to hold on. There is no problem at all.


    However, the long-term consumption, simply endless, their internal strength, sooner or later will be exhausted.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and did not move.


    "Don''t you see I''m trying to figure it out?"


    Gu Xuan was staring at the old woman among the sand wolves.


    "It''s just that these sand wolves are a little too difficult.


    I think it''s better to kill the old woman first


    Xuezu''s eyes were shining, learning from the appearance of Gu Xuan, holding his chin and nodding constantly.


    "Boss, what you said is very reasonable!


    That old woman, I have long been unhappy with her.


    As the so-called enemies meet, we are particularly jealous. Let''s go and suck her into adulthood. "


    Gu Xuanbai glanced at Xuezu and pointed to the old woman.


    "Are there any misunderstandings about human behavior? Is there anything else that doesn''t look like human behavior?"


    The old woman stares at Gu Xuan and laughs straight. The laughter is incomparable.


    "There is plenty of time. Let''s spend three days and three nights here.


    I see how long you can hold on.


    Condensing sand wolf, my energy consumption is negligible, ha ha ha


    As soon as the old woman''s voice fell, her body was like melting in the yellow sand all over the ground, and it sank down and disappeared.


    Blood ancestor anger way: "that old don''t die, unexpectedly escaped."


    Gu Xuan said lightly: "it''s just the right strategy. Although she is a middle level warrior in the holy land, she is too old, I''m afraid that she came out of the state of blood and longevity.


    Therefore, her Qi and blood are seriously insufficient. She is not sure of the real fight.


    It''s normal to choose to use these sand wolves to consume us. "


    While resisting the attack of sand wolf, yuesanren turned his head and looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Daoyou, I know it''s normal, but the point is not here!


    The point is how we get out of here


    Gu Xuan still held his chin and did not move.


    "No, no, no, that''s the point."


    Gu Xuan gently waved, a sand wolf then struggled, fell to his feet, motionless.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the sand wolf.


    "You say, why did the old woman choose to gather sand wolves to consume us?


    If it was me, I would choose to gather salons one by one. "


    Gu Xuan mouth a hook, an idea, at the foot of the sand wolf will become a pile of yellow sand.When the yellow sand rose, he saw that it would condense into a new sand wolf. With a flick of his right hand, Gu Xuan''s raised yellow sand subsided.


    If you pinch out a formula at will, the yellow sand will condense into a salon with arm thickness. It will rise in the air and hover on the top of the ancient Xuan.


    The moon scattered a few people, the whole face all smoked several times.


    "Daoyou, don''t play. Why don''t you try to find out the old woman and catch the king first


    Xuezu fluttered his wings and looked at the salon on the top of the ancient Xuan. Even he couldn''t see it anymore.


    Do you still want to play at this time?


    With a slight hook at the corner of his mouth and a slight poke, the salon on his head turned into yellow sand and fell to the ground.


    "No, you don''t seem to understand me.


    I mean, how can Sharon''s attack power be better than the sand wolf?


    So, why would she choose to gather a little weaker sand wolves instead of salon or something with stronger attack power to directly come to thousands of sand giants, which is better than this group of sand wolves? "


    As Gu Xuan said, the eyes of several people at the same time were bright.


    "Yes! It''s really a flaw. "


    Yuesanren''s mind turned abruptly and wanted to understand the key point.


    Unfortunately, I can''t think of it.


    He looked at Gu Xuan helplessly.


    "Daoyou, if you have any discovery, just tell me. I don''t want to be killed by these wolves


    Gu Xuan looked at the moon for a while.


    "Don''t worry, with the energy in your body at present, it won''t be a problem to persist for three days and three nights."


    "Yue Sanren":.... "


    So that''s why you let us waste energy?


    Gu Xuan waved again and again, and twenty sand wolves flew to him.


    A moment later, all the twenty sand wolves turned into yellow sand.


    "Almost. I think I was right.


    The reason why the old woman said that these sand wolves for her, basically no consumption.


    The reason is that these sand wolves are not her conglomeration at all. "


    Gu Xuan smile, a black and white eyes, appeared after a moment, quickly disappeared.


    But just a glance is enough.


    Yuesanren looked at Gu Xuan doubtfully. How could these sand wolves come from the old woman?


    "Daoyou, what do you mean


    With a flash of the essence in his eyes, Gu Xuan stepped out and entered the sand wolves.


    "It means that" Wang "in the sentence" catch the thief first and catch the king "is not the old woman for the time being


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1198

    As soon as Gu Xuan stepped into the group of sand wolves, the sand wolves around him came in the tide.


    The ancient Xuan, as if it had never been seen before, stepped out again.


    At the landing place, an energy ripple rippled around.


    Bang bang bang.


    All the sand wolves in the area of 100 Zhang are blown up.


    However, the broken sand wolf, soon re cohesion.


    But at this time, Gu Xuan didn''t know how many steps he had taken. Each step was a hundred feet away.


    He walked all the way, step by step, step by step, one by one, the sand wolf all broke up.


    Several people from yuesanren saw that Gu Xuan was walking in one direction, but they did not dare to stay in the same place. They followed the path that Gu Xuan opened up and went on all the way.


    Blood ancestor flapping wings, flying in the last.


    Only when he takes care of the aftermath can the public be less risky.


    If the old woman wants to sneak attack from the rear, the first one to attack is Xuezu.


    But the blood ancestor, itself is the immortal body, naturally will not fear any attack.


    An hour will soon pass.


    People don''t know how far they have gone. They feel like they have been walking for ten days and a half months. Both physically and mentally, they all feel the pressure.


    The number of sand wolves is really terrible.


    After walking for so long, it is still an endless scene.


    half dried sage and half tree of Wutong have begun to breathe heavily.


    Even if there are ancient Xuan in the front of the road, but they also have to play a twelve point spirit, to solve the sand wolf from time to time.


    What''s more, they have found that sand wolves can attack not only from the ground, but also from the ground.


    From time to time, a sand wolf will suddenly come out of the ground.


    Sand wolves are not real creatures. They are just a bunch of sand that condenses the shape of wolves.


    They have no breath, no soul. They are fearless and can''t be prevented.


    Sometimes you see a group of sand on the ground. When you step on it, the sand suddenly rises and turns into a fierce sand wolf and begins to attack you.


    "My Lord, how long do we have to go? When will this be the end of it


    Asked the half sage of withered grass suddenly.


    Gu Xuan looked in front of him. Before he could answer, he suddenly heard a roar on the ground which had just been emptied by him.


    The ground heaved suddenly. Beside Gu Xuan''s body, a salon suddenly rushed out and bit Gu Xuan.


    When Gu Xuan moved, he withdrew from the distance of dozens of Zhang.


    Just then, just where he was standing, another salon suddenly came out.


    If he had not retreated, the salon might have swallowed him up.


    Salon opened his mouth, and there was a force of obscure space in his mouth.


    Gu Xuan said lightly: "you must be careful, if you are swallowed by this salon, it is likely that it will be transferred to another place."


    Yuesanren frowned.


    "Did it just want to spread the Taoist friends elsewhere?"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "It seems, indeed."


    Xuezu fluttered his wings, staring at the two salons which were ten feet long.


    "An hour ago, I was still talking about why we didn''t get together with salon?


    She''s got two now. No, it seems that there are more than two... "


    Whoosh!


    Ten salons flew out of the ground, suspended in the void, staring at the crowd.


    "Now, it seems worse. There are salons in the sky and sand wolves on the ground. It seems that we will be consumed faster."


    Yuesanren''s face was a little ugly.


    "No, no, No


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "Things are not getting worse. According to my previous inference, things should be going for the better now."


    Gu Xuan''s hands made a mysterious seal, and the power of the rules turned into chains and bound to the ten salons.


    Bang bang.


    A series of explosions sounded, and all the ten salons had been blown up.


    "The strength of these salons is much stronger than the sand wolf. A salon can easily kill hundreds of sand wolves. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    On the ground, the sand from the salon began to agglomerate. Ten salons recovered their original body shape in an instant and rushed towards the ancient Xuan.


    Yuesanren was puzzled by Gu Xuan''s words.


    In fact, until now, people are still puzzled by Gu Xuan''s behavior.


    "Daoyou, can you explain one or two?"


    Yuesanren couldn''t help it. He couldn''t understand.


    Gu Xuan looked at the ten salons flying in. With a wave of his hand, another ten regular chains flew out, binding them and breaking them.


    Then, Gu Xuan continued to walk out, this time, speeding up the pace."It''s simple. The old woman said before that she had no difficulty in Gathering Sand wolves.


    However, such a huge group of sand wolves, even we all die of energy consumption, why does she agglomerate and hardly consume?


    What''s more, have you found that every sandwolf has a finger wide dent on its left hind foot


    Gu Xuan finally began to explain.


    Yuesanren moved in his heart and grabbed several sand wolves. As expected, they all had an imperceptible dent on their left hind feet.


    He was also a wise man, otherwise he could not be the master of the mountain gate. He immediately figured out the key.


    "That is to say, these sand wolves are not the result of the old woman.


    They are a sand wolf king with scars on his left hind foot, condensed according to his own appearance.


    In other words, all of these are actually the incarnation of the sand wolf king! "


    Yuesanren was a little excited.


    To draw inferences from one instance, if so, it would be unusual for salons to appear here.


    Because it is impossible for the old woman to raise a sand dragon king here, then, these salons must be condensed by her own consumption of a lot of energy.


    So why did she do it?


    The answer is just around the corner.


    Gu Xuan took a look at the moon man and gave a faint smile.


    "It seems that Taoist friends have already guessed."


    Yue Sanren excitedly said: "Daoyou reminds me that if I still can''t think of it, I can only find a sand wolf and kill me."


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "There will be salons because we are on the right path.


    We were close to the sand wolf king, so the old woman had to get a salon to stop us.


    Moreover, I believe that the closer we get to the sand wolf king, the more obstacles there will be. "


    As if in order to confirm the ancient Xuan''s words, just at this time, the feeling of shaking ground and mountains came.


    Thump.


    Dong Dong.


    One after another, like mountains, giant sand giants with a height of 100 Zhang suddenly came from a distance and surrounded Gu Xuan.


    One by one salon, circling from the ground, the number has reached thousands.


    "I''ll go!"


    Blood ancestor mouth corner twitch a few times.


    The face of the Third Master of yuesanren is also twitching.


    Just sand wolf, let them tired to deal with, now there are so many sand giant, isn''t it fatal?


    Gu Xuan said: "each of these sand giants has the strength of no less than half a saint.


    Moreover, for the reason of body shape, in terms of strength, three and a half saints are not as good as a giant of sand.


    So, it seems that we''re going to be serious! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1199

    The three words of "Zhen Zhen" in the ancient Xuan mouth hurt the half hay and the half tree of the parasol tree.


    The corners of their mouths quivered at the same time.


    "We''ve done it for a long time, OK?"


    This is a cry from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, yuesanren still has a lot of energy left, but the resentment of the Earth Spirit in his body has just been removed, and he has a big fight with the Guanghan Taoist.


    Even though some energy was added to the pills given by Gu Xuan, it would not take three or five months to recover to its peak.


    Therefore, the present month scattered person, actually also has some body and mind exhausted feeling.


    Gu Xuan''s words "moving the real case" in his mouth made his heart more tired.


    If he strengthens his attack, the sand giants in front of him will not last for a day, and he will die.


    As for Xuezu, he did not dare to speak.


    The enemies who are not flesh and blood, especially those who have reached the level of semi saint, are simply torment to the blood ancestor.


    He is not afraid of the enemy attacking him.


    He attacks the enemy, and the enemy is not afraid.


    So, the only way to do it now is to move.


    Thousands of salons, five hundred sand giants, and endless sand wolves were running and yelling, all of which rushed towards the ancient Xuan people.


    The earth is shaking all the time, rolling yellow sand, and falling all over the sky.


    At the place where the ancient Xuanji people stood, all the light was covered, making them feel as if they were in the dark.


    Of course, the darkness doesn''t have any effect on their sight.


    Whoosh!


    A salon was the first to launch. It breathed the yellow sand as if it were breathing the dragon breath.


    It hit the ancient Xuan standing in the front.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and a huge palm flew out of front of him.


    Boom!


    The void is shaking.


    In an instant, the giant palm smashed the salon to pieces.


    What''s more, the speed of the giant palm did not slow down at all, but went straight ahead.


    Just listen to a series of explosions, dozens of salons, ten sand giants were blasted to pieces.


    Blood ancestor exclaimed: "really worthy of being the boss! The power of this palm is so powerful


    Roar!


    One by one, the giant of sand seemed to be irritated by Gu Xuan, and dozens of them jumped towards the area where they lived.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    A few people were far away from the ancient Xuan, and the giant of sand fell down heavily. All of a sudden, people felt that the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking.


    The whole ground, as if to split.


    More sand giants appeared on the top of Gu Xuan''s several people, as if they were going to trample them into meat cakes when they did not stand firm.


    Month scattered person hastily way: "not hard block, we dodge first."


    Gu Xuan looked at a giant of sand.


    "After one wave, there will be another. Keep up with me. We''ll go straight out. "


    Hum!


    In Gu Xuan''s hand, a regular sword quickly took shape, and the icy spirit of the sword darted around.


    "A sword of Tao!"


    A shot is a kill!


    The regular sword made a mysterious track in Gu Xuan''s hands, and a sword awn that stretched across a hundred Zhang was cut out towards the top of his head, as if to split the sky.


    Bang bang bang.


    A series of explosions sounded, and all the sand giants on the top of Gu Xuan''s head turned into yellow sand.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan stepped out and walked forward.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    A burst of fast running sound sounded, and more sand giants, together with Sharon and sand wolf, were rushing towards the ancient Xuanji people at a faster speed.


    Only a moment later, the figure of Gu Xuan several people was annihilated in the surrounding circle.


    However, this situation lasted only for a moment.


    At this moment, time seems to be frozen in general.


    Within a hundred Zhangs, a burst of dazzling golden light suddenly lit up.


    Whether it''s the giant of the sand, or Sharon, or the sand wolf, it''s like they''ve been trapped by the body curse, and they can''t even move.


    The light bursts out of their bodies.


    Just listen to the sound of a bang, just like the day came, thunder general.


    Within this hundred Zhang, all the sand giants, salons and sand wolves have all turned into yellow sand.


    Gu Xuan took advantage of this opportunity to lead the people to move forward quickly.


    All the way through, even dozens of sand giants could not stop Gu Xuan even a blow!


    Along the way, I saw the sword flying, the sword spirit was awe inspiring, and the sound of explosion never stopped.


    Along the way, there will be a road where the ancient Xuan passed.Even, no enemy can slow down Gu Xuan''s speed, even a trace!


    Yuesanren was shocked to the extreme.


    The energy burst out of Gu Xuan''s body is really magnificent. When he makes a move, his moves are all killing moves, and there is no room for relaxation.


    No enemy can hold on to the second move under his sword.


    Even if the giant of sand is only slightly affected by sword Qi, it will turn into yellow sand in an instant.


    It seems that I will never be tired for half an hour.


    His breath is still stable.


    His pace is still steady.


    "I can''t imagine, it''s terrible! The energy you have just consumed is more than three times that of my body in my heyday.


    How much energy can your elixir field store?


    If these enemies all have flesh and blood, then we are afraid that there will be a sea of corpses and blood under our feet. "


    Yuesanren was surprised.


    But Gu Xuan smiles and shakes his head.


    "No, I don''t like the sea of corpses and blood under my feet. If they are creatures with flesh and blood, I promise that they will not even have the chance to turn into powder.


    How can there be a sea of corpses and blood? "


    Gu Xuan said it easily, but yuesanren had a feeling of sucking cool air.


    Because, he knows, Gu Xuan does have this kind of strength.


    Now the ancient Xuan is still in the stage of "moving the truth". Once he goes all out, how terrible will that scene be?


    No wonder the old woman didn''t dare to fight them head-on.


    Although Gu Xuan is now the so-called Han Tan Dan Sheng, the old woman, as an old woman who has lived for many years, may have felt an unusual breath from Gu Xuan.


    Otherwise, if only a few of her own teachers and apprentices, yuesanren believed that the old woman would have killed them by herself.


    After all, even without the ability of the heyday, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and the old woman is a middle-level warrior in the holy land after all.


    Hum!


    With a strong tremor in the void, Gu Xuan''s regular sword shot out a hundred Zhang sword again.


    With this sword, thirty sand giants were chopped to pieces.


    As for salons and salons, there are countless.


    Finally, one after another of light, through the front.


    The encirclement is broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1200

    Although Sharon and the giant of sand are powerful, once they turn into yellow sand and want to reunite, they are much slower than sand wolves.


    The speed of rebirth of Sharon and the giant of sand is not the same as the speed of destruction of ancient Xuan.


    Behind him, the salon and the giant of sand gathered together again to catch up with Gu Xuan.


    It''s not possible.


    In front of me, there are only the endless sand wolves.


    After walking fifty Zhang, Gu Xuan suddenly stopped.


    "Here it is, the sand wolf king, right here."


    Gu Xuan cut out a sword at will, and the sword Qi rippled like a ripple.


    Within a thousand square meters, it turned into a flat land in an instant.


    Except for the ancient Xuanji people, there is no living thing.


    "Where is it?"


    Yuesanren looked around, but found no trace.


    It''s not like there''s anything here.


    Blood ancestor flapping wings, some excited.


    "I smell the smell of blood essence. It''s delicious. It must be the smell of the king of sand wolf.


    But I''m not sure where the desert wolf is


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his soul power flooded out.


    At the beginning, he found this direction through his broken eyes. There was a kind of abnormal energy.


    Now that we''re here, we can''t have nothing.


    Since you can''t see it on the ground, then the king of sand wolf must be under the ground.


    The soul power of ancient Xuan surged to the bottom of the earth.


    "Found it!"


    With a sneer, Gu Xuan made a series of Dharma Seals on his hands.


    In front of the ancient Xuanshen body, the waves of space fluctuate continuously, just like a circle of ripples.


    Gu Xuan held out his right hand and took a look inside.


    A roar came from the ripples.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold hum.


    "A brute, dare to resist me


    On the right hand of Gu Xuan, a burst of golden light flashed, and among the ripples, there came a howling sound.


    Gu Xuan took back his right hand, and the king of sand wolf was pulled out.


    Thump.


    Gu Xuan threw the sand wolf king on the ground.


    The king of sand wolf gazed at Gu Xuan fearfully, as if the prey saw a hunter, shivering.


    "With your strength, you should be able to understand people.


    Now, I order you to remove your separation.


    Otherwise, die


    Ancient Xuanli road.


    The king of sand wolf whimpered, and a light flashed across his forehead.


    Then, I saw the endless sand wolf, the body with the naked eye visible speed melt down, and finally all turned into a pile of loess.


    Seeing this group of sand wolves disappear, the moon scattered a few people, and finally a sigh of relief.


    Xuezu glared at the king of Shalang with his eyes shining. He licked his lips and almost didn''t let his saliva flow down.


    "Boss, this sand wolf king, am I going to start.


    It has already possessed the strength of the semi holy peak. After eating it, I will be promoted to the Holy Land in the near future


    The king of the sand wolf sobbed again. His voice was so miserable that his tears began to fall.


    Blood ancestor mouth corners tremble, this guy, unexpectedly still sell miserably?


    When did you get it?


    I can''t even break through the holy land, isn''t it more tragic?


    Yuesanren looked at Xuezu and guxuan, and then stopped him: "Daoyou, this is a sand wolf king. Its separation skill is incomparable in the world. If you take it in, it will play a greater role than killing it!"


    The king of the sand wolf nodded, weeping and shaking his tail. The selling tragedy and the selling sprout were carried out simultaneously.


    Gu Xuan was holding his chin and staring at the king of sand wolf, as if thinking.


    "Just now, it seems that the king of sand wolf flashed a fierce light in his eyes for a moment?


    However, I have just been on guard against the old woman, a little distracted, am I wrong?


    It shouldn''t be. "


    Gu Xuan whispered to himself.


    However, no matter whether there was a mistake or not, if this sand wolf king can be subdued, it will be better to take it.


    Even now, everyone is still in the old woman''s territory.


    Whoosh.


    The dense salon and the giant of sand rushed up again.


    The moon scattered several people''s facial expression one change.


    "I thought we could breathe a sigh of relief when we solved the sand wolf problem. However, the number of salons and sand giants is still not optimistic?


    Are we really going to die? "


    Yuesanren''s heart is really uneasy.


    Even if there is ancient Xuan, even if the energy inside the ancient Xuan is so vast that it surpasses itself by many times, it can''t withstand such consumption."Exhausted? It doesn''t exist. Even if I don''t, I''ll stand here and let them fight. They won''t hurt a hair on me


    Gu Xuan is very confident.


    At the same time, the bodies of yuesanren and withered grass Bansheng are stiff at the same time.


    At the same time, they remembered that Gu Xuan was a true emperor with a hypocrite body. He really stood here and did not move. These guys in front of him could not break his defense.


    In other words, Gu Xuan did so many things just now. In fact, they were all to save them!


    Therefore, even if someone is really consumed to death, it will never be ancient Xuan.


    For a time, the moon scattered people and the withered grass half Saint felt very tired at the same time, really tired.


    As for the blood ancestor, the immortal body, in terms of the ability to protect life, is better than Gu Xuan.


    Tired heart!


    "Why are we always injured?"


    The withered grass half Saint covered his chest, only felt that his heart was cool.


    Looking at the coming salon and the giants of sand, Gu Xuan was motionless, as if he had no intention.


    When the three masters and disciples of yuesanren were anxious, the salons and the giants of sand suddenly stopped.


    In front of them, the old woman''s body half shot out of the desert.


    She looked at Gu Xuan, her eyes twinkled with strange brilliance.


    "You seem to know I''m here for a long time?"


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "I said, my soul power is far stronger than you.


    In front of me, do you think it''s possible that you want to hide your body completely? "


    The old woman gave a sneer.


    "I admit that you really surprised me. No matter the size of Dantian, or the excellent analytical ability, the use of tactics and talent, you are definitely one of the top three people I have ever seen.


    But when it comes to soul power, you can''t be better than me. "


    As the old woman spoke, a salon flew up to her.


    The old woman stroked the top of the salon.


    "How about it? You should have seen my strength.


    Although the sand wolf king is captured by you, you can''t control it to attack me.


    And I, and the salons and the giants of the sand, are enough to kill you, but I don''t want to waste any more time.


    Now, I''ll give you one last chance to tell me, where is the half saint of the dead grass?


    If you don''t understand, you will never die. "


    The voice of the old woman, in the end, is full of murders.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes also flashed a killing opportunity.


    "In that case, let''s not die.


    I really want to see how much strength you still have in the middle level of holy land which has not been living for several years.


    What''s more, I''m really curious about the pure earth power like you!


    So, let''s go! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1201

    Gu Xuan and the old woman, with their murders in their eyes, stare at each other.


    Two terrible momentum, from the two people burst out, in the void constantly collide.


    At this moment, it seems that the space has become distorted.


    Within this range, everything seems to be frozen.


    Bang.


    The salon in front of the old woman couldn''t stand the pressure of the two forces and burst.


    Bang.


    There was another explosion.


    This time, it was Xuezu who exploded into a blood mist.


    Yuesanren''s three masters and apprentices dare not stay away from the ancient Xuan. Relying on a defense type spiritual treasure, they are all covered in it, and they are supported by hardships.


    These two trends are really terrible.


    Beads of sweat the size of soybeans trickled down from three people''s foreheads.


    Indus half sage strength is the weakest, and the whole people almost fainted.


    However, it is yuesanren who bear the greatest pressure.


    He protected two disciples almost by himself.


    "Do you really want to fight me? Here is in the array space I control. Here, I am invincible


    The old woman sneered at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s hands were behind him, and the corner of his mouth also aroused a sneer.


    "Invincible existence? I need to see it more.


    It''s just that I''m surprised that you are invincible here. Why are the salons and the giants of sand on your back?


    Do you really think that you can hide your illusions from me? "


    The old woman gazed at Gu Xuan, her eyes flashed with deep fear.


    She had thought that the ancient Xuan was able to resist his magic attack only by relying on a magic weapon of soul defense.


    However, if it is true, then the ancient Xuan''s eyesight should not be so brilliant?


    "Can he see that I, the salon and the giant of sand, are bluffing things?


    I''m afraid this son''s soul power is not weak. At least, it won''t be under the Guanghan Taoist. It''s really interesting. "


    The old woman thought.


    While she was thinking, the sand giant and salon behind her began to turn into ordinary yellow sand and shed from the sky.


    These sand giants and salons have long lost their original power since they were reunited. They are useless except to frighten the enemy.


    "When did you find out?"


    The old woman looked at Gu Xuan and asked.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Naturally, it starts when you pop up. If these salons and sand giants still have their original power, why do you have to bluff?


    Just attack us with them, don''t you?


    As the saying goes, a dog that bites doesn''t bark.


    You drill out and scream, it''s a person I''m afraid can guess, you don''t bite.


    No, it''s not so much that you don''t bite, it''s more that you don''t bite.


    I''m afraid the energy in your body can''t withstand your consumption like this? "


    The old woman glared at Gu Xuan angrily, and almost burst out fire in her eyes.


    "How dare you call me a dog?


    I didn''t continue to consume you, because I couldn''t afford it.


    But that''s just one of the reasons. Can you guess? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the old woman, more alert.


    The old woman, pulling them into this array space, has two purposes.


    One is to kill them.


    The other is to grab their memory and know the whereabouts of the dead grass.


    However, she has now stopped the attack, and the first purpose is naturally temporarily suspended.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    When he moved, he wanted to retreat behind him. However, he didn''t have time to move at all. The old woman had a ferocious face and began to laugh.


    "Do you want to protect the dead grass? Unfortunately, it''s late!


    I''ve crossed more bridges than you have. Do you really think that I can''t see the dead grass half holy when I''m here?


    If I have guessed correctly, the real identity of fury is withered grass


    The old woman''s hands bear a Dharma seal, and the force of rolling earth flows out of her body.


    "Yellow spring marsh!"


    Her hands, slammed to the ground.


    Rolling yellow sand, suddenly rolling up, a thousand square feet range, in an instant into a swamp.


    An arm formed by the force of earth movement suddenly stretched out and grasped Gu Xuan''s one foot.


    Gu Xuan felt that his feet were as heavy as a mountain. His body was out of control and sank into the swamp.


    Even so, the three people of yuesanren were unbearable, and only the position above the waist was left, which was exposed above the swamp.Poop.


    "Old woman, if you want to arrest someone, you have to ask Ben Xuezu.


    My blood ancestor has crossed more bridges than the roads and bridges you have walked together! "


    Blood ancestor flapping wings, Jie Jie strange smile.


    three blood hands flew out of it, and scattered the moon, Wutong half saints, half grass and half saints, all three people, trying to separate them from the fetters of the marshland.


    "I''ll go! So heavy


    As soon as Xuezu held three people, he felt as if he had held three mountains. It was too heavy.


    In addition to slightly slowing down the sinking speed of the three people, the three blood hands condensed from it did not even play a more important role.


    However, in this moment, the ancient Xuan has already reflected.


    "Well done, Xuezu! What a surprise! I almost capsized in the gutter!


    How did you find the dead grass half holy, old lady


    Gu Xuan gazed at the old woman and made a series of mysterious Dharma Seals.


    Three regular chains, suddenly condensed, flew out of Gu Xuan''s hands, wrapped around the waist of the three masters and disciples of yuesanren, and finally slowly pulled them out.


    The old woman''s face changed slightly, and she had to work hard to trap Gu Xuan. At this time, if she could not catch the dead grass, what she had done just now would have been in vain.


    When the old woman moved, she appeared beside the dead grass.


    "If you want to blame, you help him disguise too perfectly!


    Among the three masters and apprentices, I don''t even feel mysterious, but the fury makes me feel a mysterious feeling in him.


    He''s not greasy? Who''s got a problem?


    In addition, I tried twice. Whenever I asked you to hand over the dead grass, his face would change slightly.


    Moreover, whenever this time, the moon scattered person''s eye, also can aim at him that one eye.


    He thought he had no trace, but how could he not be aware of it with the strength of my soul?


    By this time, if I don''t know that "fury" is half saint of withered grass, I will bury myself alive


    The old lady''s hand is on the top of her head.


    "Finally, the dead grass is half holy.


    Hey, hey, I''m the earth after all


    In this moment, the body of the dead grass and half Saint suddenly disappeared from the mire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1202

    The old woman''s smile, more and more brilliant.


    As long as you can refine the withered grass into a corpse like the Guanghan Taoist, and then release the resentment of the Earth Spirit in his body, and lead the Earth Spirit to control the half sage of the dead grass.


    At that time, I can take the opportunity to take over the Earth Spirit.


    As for the underground pagoda sealed with Earth Spirit, it is not a problem for the old woman.


    Once the spirit of the Earth Spirit is controlled, it should be combined with the inside and outside, so there is no reason why the pagoda can not be broken.


    "Now, you will struggle in this array space. I will not accompany you!"


    The old woman laughs strangely.


    "Where did you catch my apprentice?" he said


    The old woman said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s just in my space spirit treasure. When I catch the Earth Spirit, he will be useless.


    At that time, if he still has a corpse left, I will turn him into powder and sprinkle it on the gate of Fei Yue mountain. It will be a fallen leaf, ha ha


    When the old woman was excited, the light from the corner of her eye suddenly took a glance at Gu Xuan.


    However, at one glance, her face changed dramatically.


    "What''s the matter? What about Han Tan Dan Huang? Why is it missing? "


    Originally, the ancient Xuan, which had been engulfed by the mud, and which was supposed to be unable to move, disappeared?


    What''s more, the old woman doesn''t even know when he disappeared?


    Why not panic?


    She is a middle level warrior in the holy land, and the other party is just a junior warrior in the Holy Land!


    "Impossible, no one can disappear in the old man''s perception, unless..."


    The old woman seemed to think of something, and her face became more severe.


    She raised her left hand.


    Wrist, a simple shape of the bracelet, with a light space fluctuations.


    Just now, the old woman inhaled the withered grass into this bracelet.


    This bracelet is a valuable treasure of space.


    Her soul power, suddenly to explore the space within the bracelet.


    She thought of the space chain around the waist of the dead grass half saint.


    If the ancient mystery disappeared, then there is only one possibility.


    That is, through the space chain, Gu Xuan bound himself to the withered grass and the half saint. With the withered grass and half saint, he also entered the space in his own bracelet.


    If that is the case, it will be troublesome.


    With Gu Xuan guarding the dead grass at any time, her plan could not be successfully achieved.


    The reason why he trapped Gu Xuan with the yellow spring marsh was that he could not fight with him head-on and take away the dead grass!


    But now, the idea is likely to blow up.


    However, the old woman is still holding a ray of luck.


    She hoped that she thought more about it. Gu Xuan just hid in other places, instead of entering the space in the bracelet with the withered grass.


    When her soul power came into contact with the bracelet space, her face was completely gloomy.


    On the bracelet, there is an extra soul power to prevent her from entering.


    "Hateful, this is the old man''s space spirit treasure. Just a first-level martial artist in holy land wants to stop me?"


    The old woman was furious and wanted to move forward and break through the obstacles of this spiritual power.


    Just then, however, she heard a crackle.


    Then, the bracelet on her wrist cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A strong wave of space, suddenly surge in front of her, like a circle of ripples.


    Among the waves, a regular sword, which is full of sword awn, suddenly stabs out!


    "Not good!"


    The old woman''s pupils suddenly shrank, her mouth opened and a tooth spat out.


    The tooth glowed with earthy yellow light and rose in the wind and turned into a three foot shield.


    When!


    The regular sword stabbed on the shield and made the sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    The shield broke in an instant.


    The power generated by the collision swings around like a ripple, and the wind blows everywhere.


    The old woman''s body was in the strong wind, and the whole person flew backward.


    The figures of the ancient Xuan and the half sage of withered grass appear from the ripples of space.


    Until then, the other end of the space chain in Gu Xuan''s left hand was still tied to the waist of the dead grass.


    The withered grass half Saint looks pale.


    He was pulled into her bracelet space by the old woman just now. If the other end of the space chain was not connected with Gu Xuan, so that Gu Xuan had a chance to follow in and rescue him, he would have been trapped in it now.


    After flying hundreds of feet, the old woman was able to stabilize herself and stare at Gu Xuan fiercely.


    "You actually entered the old man''s bracelet space, and you were able to come out. Who are you?


    With your strength, you will never be an unknown person?There is no reason for me to know the name of Han Tan Dan Huang only now? "


    With a faint smile and a wave of his left hand, Gu Xuan took back the space chain between the withered grass and the half saint''s waist.


    "You can come out, too."


    ancient Xuan left hand dozen several Dao tactic, circle circle space, even directly in the moon scattered and Wutong semi holy body rippling up.


    It seems that there is a thin film between the two people and the surrounding mud. The heavy pulling force disappears, and Xuezu easily pulls them out.


    With his sword in his right hand, Gu Xuan stared at the old woman with a smile.


    "I know you are very weak and have poor melee combat ability, but I didn''t expect that it was so bad?


    If you don''t use the power of earthly conduct and your soul power that belongs to the middle level of the holy land, I''m afraid that a warrior of the first level in the holy land may hurt you severely. "


    The old woman saw Gu Xuan''s digression and knew that he was not willing to answer his own question, so she gave a cold smile.


    "I''m just old. If I''m a few thousand years younger, you guys, what are you qualified to stand up and talk to me now.


    Well, it seems that you can''t take away the dead grass from you.


    In that case, what I can''t get, I''ll destroy it, ha ha ha. "


    The old woman burst into laughter, rippling from her body.


    Gu Xuan several people only felt that the surrounding space began to change, like the vicissitudes of life, the boundless desert began to disappear.


    In the blink of an eye, several people have once again appeared in the forbidden area of Fei Yue Mountain Gate.


    The towering tree reappeared beside several people.


    Outside, there was no sound of fighting and killing in the whole Feiyue Mountain Gate.


    The long vines of the dragon eating vine are still swaying in the void.


    Obviously, the battle is not completely over, but it is also near the end.


    No one will come to this forbidden area, and no one will find any abnormality here.


    Poop.


    Several blood red bats flew in, their mouths were covered with blood, and the red light on their bodies loomed.


    As soon as the blood ancestor''s eyes brightened, he met up and became one with these red blood bats.


    It''s body, suddenly lit up a red light, even the spirit seems to be inspired a bit.


    "My body, finally back, they devour a lot of blood essence, which will let me further strength, ha ha ha."


    In the battle just now, because these powerful sub bodies have been devouring the essence of the warrior in the imperial realm, his strength has been greatly reduced.


    At least, the sand wolf in the desert can easily solve a large area.


    The old woman helped the towering giant tree in the forbidden area with one hand, and a cold smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    "The power of earth, the Earth Dragon ascends to heaven!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1203

    The old woman''s right foot suddenly stomped on the ground.


    The earth force, like the rolling water of the river and sea, surged from her feet to the ground.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s not the general earthly power, but the earthly holy power!


    The old woman has been able to perfectly integrate the power of earth and the power of rules to form the holy power of earth!


    In her heyday, I am afraid her strength has already approached the high level of the holy land. "


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    Fortunately, the old woman is too old. Otherwise, I don''t know how troublesome things will be today.


    That''s enough trouble.


    "Be careful! The old woman even uses the holy power of earthly life. Next, you''d better stay away from her


    Gu Xuan reminded several masters and disciples of yuesanren. In


    , the Wutong dragged the half sage and the half tree of the parasol tree, and did not want to retreat to the edge of the forbidden area.


    Only Xuezu, a loyal little brother of Gu Xuan, remained beside him, fluttering his wings.


    This is the time to earn performance, how can you shrink back?


    Immortal body, that''s how it works!


    "But there is one thing I care about. Besides the old woman, there is also a king of sand wolf with blood essence.


    It was a pity that it had disappeared from sight just now.


    If I can swallow it, I''m afraid my strength will be improved a lot. "


    Xuezu''s eyes were wandering, and he was very disappointed.


    Gu Xuan has been staring at the old woman.


    The earthly holy power released by the old woman just now is not simple.


    At this time, only heard the sound of boom from the ground, the whole barking moon peak, like an earthquake in general.


    Countless mountains and rocks roll down.


    Gu Xuan only felt that something was about to break through the ground.


    When he moved, he flew into the sky.


    Underground, a majestic, lifelike Earth Dragon, out of the head, and then suddenly drilled out.


    At this moment, the pupils of ancient Xuan and yuesanren shrank at the same time.


    That Earth Dragon is a hundred Zhang in size. It''s not too much to call it a colossus.


    Of course, they were not surprised at this.


    No matter how big it is, it''s just an energy dragon.


    They were surprised that the Earth Dragon carried a 50 Zhang high pagoda on its back.


    "Underground pagoda!"


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    A miscalculation!


    I thought that the old woman was trying to use some killing moves to attack him or the half saint of withered grass. Unexpectedly, her target was neither herself nor the half saint of withered grass.


    On the contrary, it is this underground pagoda!


    The underground pagoda was carried by the Earth Dragon and flew out of the ground. It could not fly any more if it was only tens of feet away from the ground.


    Because there are four thick chains above the pagoda. One end is bound to the pagoda, and the other is buried deep underground.


    Four lightning beams, like pillars of light, burst out from four thick chains and went straight into the sky.


    Black clouds came from all directions and covered the sky over the gate.


    "Hahaha, who is it? Who let me out? I finally see the light again!


    If you don''t help me to cut off the chain, I won''t treat you badly! "


    From the pagoda on the back of the Earth Dragon came a sharp excited sound.


    A stream of resentment poured out of the pagoda, straight into the sky, and mixed into the dark clouds.


    The dark clouds rolled more and more fierce, covering the whole waiyue peak inside and outside.


    Day, suddenly darkened down.


    All of a sudden.


    Boom!


    Lightning and thunder.


    The wind is surging.


    Yuesanren looked at the scene in horror.


    From the moment he remembered, his master told him that the earth spirit could never be released.


    At least, they can''t be released until they are taken over by Feiyue Mountain Gate.


    This earth spirit is not simple. Once released, it will definitely bring disaster to the gate of Fei Yue mountain.


    Therefore, since childhood, this Earth Spirit has become a nightmare of yuesanren. He is not worried about this Earth Spirit coming out all the time.


    Even in this forbidden area, he seldom came in.


    He was afraid of earthlings.


    As for taking over the Earth Spirit, I never thought about it.


    Now, the underground pagodas that suppress the earth spirit are carried out by an Earth Dragon. This kind of scene has never been thought of by him.


    No, it''s not so much that I haven''t thought about it, but that I dare not.


    "Old woman, are you crazy? No one can predict what will happen if the Earth Spirit is released without taking it in?


    I''m afraid even you will be killed by itYuesanren stares at the old woman.


    The old woman grinned. One of her four front teeth was missing, which made her look more strange.


    "I said, what I can''t get, I won''t let anyone get it.


    If you can''t tame it, why not let it go?


    As for whether it will kill me, it is not my consideration.


    Anyway, if you don''t get the Earth Spirit, you can''t promote to a new level, and your life span will not be long.


    Early death and late death. Since they are all dead words, those who hinder me, let''s go to the nether world to accompany me! "


    The old woman always talks in a cool way, but no one will find her funny.


    Listen to her words, the moon scattered people''s heart is a bit cold.


    "Old woman, you got me out of the ground!


    You are very good. Help me to cut these chains. Once I get out of trouble, I won''t treat you badly! "


    In the pagoda, the sharp voice of Tuling came out, full of bewitching.


    "Roar -"


    in a burst of crackle, the Earth Dragon carrying the pagoda roared wildly, then began to emit green smoke, turned into a pile of burnt earth, and fell down.


    Whoa, whoa.


    Lightning flashed above the chain, and they pulled the pagoda as if to pull it down to the ground again.


    "Come on! Old woman


    The voice of Tu Ling became sharper. It did not know how many years it had been buried. If it lost this opportunity, it would have been buried for many years.


    This kind of life is worse than death!


    Boom! Boom!


    In the pagoda, one after another of the terrible sounds of impact, the whole pagoda was hit to the East and West.


    If there is no chain lock, the pagoda may not know where to fly by these impacts alone, and it will be extremely difficult to seal it again.


    Gu Xuan stepped out and flew to the sky.


    This earth spirit is full of resentment. It must not be allowed to come out like this.


    Otherwise, if it has been sealed for so long by the Feiyue Mountain Gate, it will surely retaliate. At that time, after a big war, the number of disciples who can survive in the gate is unknown.


    "Chain of space!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear the Dharma seal, and hundreds of space chains gather in front of him and fly to the pagoda.


    He''s going to help pull the underground pagoda back to its original position.


    Gu Xuan has just discovered that there is a thunder crystal vein at the bottom of Feiyue Mountain Gate. The four chains are just from it.


    Relying on the thunder attribute energy contained in the thunder crystal vein, the Earth Spirit can be really suppressed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1204

    In an instant, hundreds of space chains have been bound to the pagoda.


    However, at this time, a stone sword with yellow light suddenly appeared in the void.


    "What I want to do, no one can stop it!"


    There was a fierce light in the old woman''s eyes.


    With a wave of her right hand, she pinched out a sword formula.


    In the void, the stone sword burst out the sword spirit with the sharpness to the extreme. It crossed the void, as if the heaven and earth would be cut in two, and cut towards the hundreds of space chains!


    Bang bang bang!


    Bursts of explosions sounded, and hundreds of space chains, together with the surrounding space, were directly cut into two parts, turned into idle space force, and no more half silk power.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "No one can stop what I want to do!


    Let me first abolish your stone sword of half step level


    When he stepped out, he was so close to the world that he grasped the stone sword.


    The stone sword suddenly turned a corner in the void, and instead of retreating, it shot towards the heart of Gu Xuan!


    Whoosh!


    The speed of stone sword is extremely fast.


    "At such a close distance, I don''t believe I can kill you!"


    The old woman''s eyes turned red, and her killing opportunities flashed suddenly. The middle finger of her right index finger was like a sword. She played ten sword rhymes in a row, enhancing the power of the stone sword.


    The stone sword makes a deep sound of breaking through the sky. The space is broken as if it has been pierced.


    Almost instantly, the stone sword appeared in front of Gu Xuan''s body, less than a foot away from his heart.


    This kind of speed, if you change to be a moon scattered person here, even if you can realize the need to defend, but the body''s movement, I''m afraid, can''t keep up with it.


    However, the ancient Xuan is different.


    Although he didn''t use his broken eyes, he could easily block this kind of attack by relying on his body instinct.


    On the right hand of Gu Xuan, Shengli condenses and gently goes to the stone sword clip!


    Seeing this scene, the old woman''s heart almost jumped out.


    Here, the only person she was afraid of was Gu Xuan. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan would take this stone sword directly with her hand.


    Let alone whether he can catch it, the stone sword itself is not just a stone sword.


    This stone sword can control its explosion at any time.


    Its explosion power is much more than that of stone sword attack.


    "This cold pool Dansheng, I''m looking for death! Even if you can catch the stone sword, the explosion power of the stone sword can break your arm and break your heart pulse! "


    She pinched her finger and was ready to let the stone sword explode.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s right hand had caught the stone sword.


    The old woman opened her mouth slightly, and her lips had made a mouth pattern to shout "explosion".


    However, the change was abrupt.


    In the palm of Gu Xuan''s right hand, a space Rune was not noticed. I don''t know when it had been outlined.


    When he clamped the stone sword, the space Rune instantly started to absorb the stone sword.


    "Bang!"


    The old woman didn''t react at all. She called out in inertia and started the explosion energy contained in the stone sword.


    "If you want to explode, you can do it, Jie Jie."


    Behind the old woman, the voice of blood ancestor suddenly rings out.


    He is now hanging upside down in the tree, and the distance from the old woman is only ten feet.


    A sense of danger rose from the bottom of the old woman''s heart.


    That blood bat, strength is too weak, she did not care at all, never thought, the other side actually took advantage of her and Gu Xuan fight, touched his back.


    But even if he attacks himself, he can''t get hurt?


    A little doubt flashed in the old woman''s heart, but suddenly, she thought of the stone sword that had just been devoured by the power of space from Gu Xuan''s hand.


    "Do you mean..."


    The old woman suddenly turned back.


    At the entrance, the blood ancestor opened his mouth, and the force of space surged in his mouth.


    I don''t know when he had a space Rune in his mouth.


    On that space rune, the stone sword disappeared!


    "Not good!"


    The old woman''s face changed dramatically.


    Bang!


    The sound of an explosion sounded, and Xuezu was blown to pieces.


    The power of the explosion rippled away, and immediately affected the old woman''s body.


    "Triple Rashomon!"


    In the burst space, came the old woman''s roar.


    Bang bang bang!


    There were three more crackles.


    Obviously, the triple Rashomon she summoned was also broken in the power of the explosion."Damn it!"


    In the sky, inside the pagoda, the sharp voice of the Earth Spirit rang again.


    "How dare you stop me from getting out of trouble! You damned fellow, I will devour you, I will let you never exceed life


    Gu Xuan just gave a cold smile.


    Judging from the tyrannical atmosphere and strong resentment of this native spirit, even the old woman who rescued her from her predicament would not escape its vicious hand, let alone others.


    To prevent it from getting out of trouble is the most appropriate choice at present.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the explosion.


    The same is true of ancient Xuan.


    Just now and the blood ancestor''s cooperation attack, did very well, succeeded Yin that old woman once.


    In fact, as early as in the desert space, Gu Xuan gave Xuezu a space rune.


    It''s just that we haven''t found the right opportunity to use it.


    Fortunately, just now, I found the opportunity.


    However, even though she has been unable to exert her power in her heyday, her combat experience is still not comparable to that of ordinary people, and her means of life protection must not be bad.


    It''s impossible to kill him with that blow.


    It''s the best result to be able to hit it hard.


    This is very clear to the ancient Xuan.


    So he watched closely where the old woman had stood before.


    The towering tree swayed with the wind, and the power of the explosion finally dissipated slowly.


    Broken space, gradually restored.


    At this moment, however, no one paid attention to the Earth Spirit.


    Because everyone knows that only when the old woman is dead, no one can make trouble and the Earth Spirit can be sealed again.


    Poop.


    The blood ancestor fluttered his wings and gathered his origin again.


    No matter how powerful the explosion is, it will not have any effect on it.


    Because no one knows how much it will leave behind.


    A tiny drop of blood in a corner, or a trace of blood essence in a small spirit beast, are likely to be the means of life-saving left by it.


    Immortality is not for fun.


    Finally, the explosion, clearly presented in front of everyone.


    Under the tree, there is a big hole.


    Inside the pit, there is a big pool of blood.


    "Has it been fried into powder?"


    Xuezu looked sorry.


    What a great tonic. It''s gone.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Get out if you don''t die! Do you want to hide under my nose? "


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s voice fell, an old woman with tattered clothes appeared under the ground.


    Her hands, do not know when an extra crutch.


    When you see this crutch again, Gu Xuan''s pupil shrinks suddenly!


    "Dragon head crutch!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1205

    Gu Xuan stares at the dragon head crutch in the old woman''s hand.


    This is a very common weapon.


    Many old warriors will use one.


    Naturally, they are not old enough to stand and walk on crutches. However, it is still very compelling to show their age and generation with such a weapon.


    is as like as two peas crutches, but if the crutches, from length to detail, or even forging, contain energy that is exactly the same as that of another stick.


    Well, things are not ordinary.


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, an Ruhai''s old face flashed.


    , as like as two peas in the middle and old yuan, the leader of the Chinese Bianzhong regiment, the leader of the Bibles in the Bible, is exactly the same as the old man''s hand.


    Even if you put two leading crutches together, no one can tell the difference between them by naked eyes.


    "It seems that my guess is correct. You are indeed a warrior of a first-class force, and this first-class force is zhongyuanyu!


    So, are you also the elder of the hundred old group?


    What is your relationship with an Ruhai


    Gu Xuan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked at the old woman.


    The old woman''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Can you even guess that the old man is from Zhongyuan area, and also guess that there is a relationship between the old body and an Ruhai?


    Who the hell are you? I''m afraid it''s not a loose repair at all, are you? "


    Gu Xuan didn''t agree. Seeing the old woman''s appearance, his guess was right.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Since you are from zhongyuanyu, you can stay here today.


    I don''t want to provoke such top-ranking forces as zhongyuanyu, and I don''t want to see zhongyuanyu attack the Feiyue Mountain Gate.


    You are carrying zhongyuanyu on your back. In this way, as long as you are dead, no one can find out here. "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a glimmer of murder.


    The old woman was so ragged that she was in great distress.


    However, Gu Xuan''s threat seems to have not been put in her mind.


    "You''re wrong about that, son of a bitch.


    Whether it is zhongyuanyu or Ouyang family, strictly speaking, it is not a first-class force.


    Correctly, they are superpowers.


    Because they all have Xuansheng level existence!


    Compared with the first-class forces, there are qualitative differences.


    The old man is indeed a member of the hundred old clique, but it is not the present group of useless hundred old people.


    I am the elder of the first hundred elders group!


    He was one of his followers


    When the old woman said this, she often sighed, and her eyes showed the color of memory.


    "An Ruhai is my former Taoist companion.


    Unfortunately, he has died in yingtianzong.


    Originally I wanted to take over the Earth Spirit and avenge him, but now it seems that there is no hope.


    But all of you will be buried with me! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the old woman''s right foot jerked to the ground. Another Earth Dragon rushed up from the bottom of the ground, carrying the old woman, it was flying toward the pagoda.


    "This old woman is actually a Taoist companion of an Ruhai.


    I don''t know how old she is than Ann Ruhai. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile in his heart.


    Through the old woman''s words, he had a new understanding of the strength of zhongyuanyu and Ouyang aristocratic family.


    As one of the only two superpowers in the burning sky continent, no wonder zhongyuanyu is so overbearing.


    Gu Xuan stepped out and flew to the Earth Dragon.


    Ancient Xuan has seen that in fact, the old woman''s current state is at the end of her tether.


    The explosion just now was too close to her. In her physical condition, it was inevitable that she would be seriously injured.


    Just, I don''t know what method she used to suppress the injury temporarily, but also want to do the final struggle.


    Dangdang!


    The Earth Dragon bit a chain that was flashing with thunder. After a few crackles, the four chains that locked the pagoda were broken.


    "Ha ha, old woman, come on! There are three more. Bite them off together


    Inside the pagoda, the sharp and excited voice of the Earth Spirit rang again.


    The old woman gave a cold smile.


    "Damned Earth Spirit, are you your servant?


    To help you break one is to see that you can avenge me.


    The rest, do your own way


    Tu Ling was angry.


    "What are you, damned old woman? How dare you speak to me in this manner?


    When I go out, the first one will kill you


    Whoosh!


    The figure of ancient Xuan appeared in front of the old woman.He clapped it with one hand, and the majestic holy power condensed into a towering giant palm, and beat it hard on the top of the Earth Dragon.


    In an instant, the Earth Dragon turned into Loess and fell down.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a flash of opportunity. His body was like the wind. He stepped out and appeared in front of the old woman.


    Close combat, the old woman has no chance to win him.


    There was a bitter smile in the old woman''s eyes.


    "Since the explosion just now, I know that I am dead.


    It''s just that I''m not willing. "


    The old woman hung her hands and suddenly there was a breath of destruction.


    She wanted to blow herself up and die with Gu Xuan.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    If you let the old woman blow herself up, it will be wonderful. Maybe the whole forbidden area will be overturned.


    If she throws her life, even an Ruhai''s self explosion can''t be compared with it.


    "I want to blow myself up in front of me and dream your spring and autumn dream!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was hooked and a hand was put on the old woman''s shoulder.


    The power of the eight dynasties, which is used to suppress her, is to destroy the power of the old lady.


    "Now, you can''t help yourself..."


    Gu Xuan stares at the old woman, and before she finishes her words, she stops abruptly.


    A bad feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.


    From the beginning to the end, she is not a reckless person.


    Especially in the desert space, he is more careful, never take personal risks, and is good at using psychological tactics.


    How can a middle-level warrior in holy land who has such good psychological quality and firm willpower choose to give up and self explode because of the so-called "self-knowledge must die"?


    During the whole journey of martial arts, there are more and more cases of death and posterity.


    I''m afraid that''s what the old woman did.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan was ready to retreat.


    However, just at this time, a cold light flashed in the old woman''s eyes.


    This cold light, as if to penetrate everything, as if to control everything!


    "It''s too late to quit!"


    With a ferocious smile, the old woman suddenly clasped Gu Xuan''s shoulders.


    Through her hands, the majestic power of the soul surged into the ancient metaphysics and impacted his soul.


    "Do you think I''ll blow myself up?


    Do you think the old man will really admit defeat?


    Now, let you know, underestimate the price of the old man!


    At such a close distance, if you are attacked by the master''s enchanting method with the soul power, even if you have the tongxuan Lingbao to defend the soul power, it will not help!


    You have no escape


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1206

    In the old woman''s laughter, Gu Xuan did not move, as if he had been infatuated with the Dharma.


    At the edge of the forbidden area, whether it''s the moon scattered people or the withered grass and half saints, at this moment, their eyes all show anxiety.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan had already gained the upper hand, unexpectedly, the old woman in Zhongyuan Region was so insidious that she used self explosion as bait to lead Gu Xuan to her, and then affected her mind with her soul power.


    They have experienced the strength of the soul of the old woman.


    Compared with the power of soul, any warrior at the beginning of holy land can not be the opponent of the old woman!


    What''s more, they all know that the real realm of ancient Xuan is actually a half step real emperor!


    In addition, the old woman had no intention to calculate. This time, I''m afraid it was a real hit.


    "What to do, master?"


    The withered grass is half holy.


    Yuesanren looked ugly and did not speak.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that he really has no way.


    The old woman stares at Gu Xuan with a smile of triumph.


    "Now, you''ll be the old servant, ha ha ha!"


    Two sharp soul powers, like knives, shot from the old woman''s eyes to the ancient Xuan''s eyes.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan has become a dull face.


    In the old woman''s view, it was the number of enchanted people that disturbed the normal performance of the mind.


    Two kinds of soul power, accurately shot into Gu Xuan''s eyes, went straight to Gu Xuan''s mind, to control his mind through his soul.


    Everything goes smoothly.


    The old woman immediately felt that her own soul power had deeply branded her own brand into the soul of the cold pool Dan emperor.


    Now, as long as he has an idea, he can make the cold lake Dan Huang''s soul broken.


    "It''s strange that his soul defense type tongxuan Lingbao has no reaction.


    Is it that the old man guessed wrong? It''s not the tongxuan Lingbao, it''s just the tongxuan Fubao. It''s automatically destroyed after being used several times. "


    The old woman nodded when she thought of it.


    There is only one explanation.


    "Now, it''s time to solve the problem of Terrans."


    With a smile, the old woman wanted to put her hands down on Gu Xuan''s shoulders.


    With the help of the Dan emperor of the cold pool and the acceptance of the earth spirits, there is a great hope.


    However, she suddenly felt that her hands, as if bound by a chain, could not move at all.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a trace of ridicule suddenly appeared.


    "Why, by now, do you think you have a chance to leave?"


    The old woman''s eyes were shocked.


    "How could it be? You should not be able to defend the soul power of the old body.


    and old soul power has been branded on your soul. How can you resist old age? "


    The old woman''s eyes twinkled, trying to activate the soul imprint in the ancient Xuan''s body.


    However, no matter how she urged her, the imprint of her soul was like a sea of stone, and there was no response.


    Gu Xuan pinched out a formula with his left hand, and his body was covered with a thin layer of soul power.


    At this moment, the old woman''s face became more ugly.


    Because of her soul imprint left in the ancient metaphysics, she can''t even sense it now.


    "How could it be? How can it be! "


    The old woman''s eyes turned red and her body began to tremble.


    There was a trace of mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that at last you understand."


    The look in the old woman''s eyes was dim.


    "I see. I really understand, but it''s too late.


    Just, I can''t think of it. How can your soul power really be better than me?


    What''s more, it''s so much better.


    Are you really, just the beginning of the holy land?


    Even if you are a high-level warrior in the holy land, you may not have such a magnificent soul power! "


    The old woman''s voice, at the end of the day, seemed a little sad and angry.


    Who could have thought that a cold pond Dan emperor, a warrior who seems to have only the first level of the holy land, can be compared with the best in the high level of the holy land?


    This, you dare think?


    You Fang Laodao, full of legends, dare not tell such stories when they tell them!


    But now, he is really encountered such a thing?


    Gu Xuan still did not answer her question.


    "The dying don''t have to know so much.


    Now, you''re on your way. "


    Gu Xuan''s voice had just fallen, but he had not yet made a move, so he heard the sound of Chi.


    It''s the sound of flesh and blood being penetrated.Once again, the old woman looked ferociously at Gu Xuan.


    "This time, I''ll see if you can survive!"


    Behind the old woman, the leading crutch penetrated her right chest.


    At the same time, it also penetrated the heart of Gu Xuan who stood face to face with her!


    A leading crutch penetrated two people.


    However, the penetrating right chest of the old woman was not fatal.


    But the ancient Xuan is penetrated, it is the heart!


    Even if the high-level warriors in the holy land are penetrated into the heart, they will die.


    However, at this time, seeing that the heart of the ancient Xuan was penetrated, yuesanren and the withered grass and Bansheng were relieved.


    They looked at each other with a wry smile on their lips.


    You can''t take it lightly to fight any middle-level warrior in holy land, even a warrior who is half as old as half a foot into the coffin.


    If you were any one of the Holy Land warriors, under the calculation that the old woman was attacking her soul and self injuring herself, I''m afraid that even the corpse would start to cool.


    But, of course, there would be nothing wrong with the ancient Xuan.


    A flame, ignited from Gu Xuan, ignited the dragon head crutches.


    This flame, extremely cold, as if to make this side of the world are frozen.


    The cold breath, along with the dragon head crutches, actually directly acts on the old woman''s body.


    The flame, of course, goes with it.


    On her body, there was a blaze.


    At this moment, her eyes widened.


    Now, if she has not guessed the real identity of the so-called cold pool Dan emperor, then she really deserves to be fooled to death.


    In this world, there is only one person who can be stabbed in the heart and still can use the ice soul and cold inflammation.


    "You are so old Xuan... "


    This is the last word the old woman said.


    No one knows whether her words have been finished, because her body has been transformed into nothingness.


    The leading crutch also turned into powder.


    "What a pity."


    Xuezu fluttered his wings and shook his head.


    What a good old woman, dead even residue are not left, blood essence also did not fall.


    It must be false to say no disappointment.


    At this time, the sky, when a crisp sound.


    The four chains that locked the pagoda broke another.


    A powerful force suddenly fell from the sky like a mountain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1207

    "Ha ha ha, that old woman is dead! The old woman is dead at last!


    You did not disappoint me


    The sound of thunder roared through the forbidden area.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "The sound, it''s it!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly turned his head and looked in a direction.


    The scene in the forbidden area, the rest of the whole Fei Yue Mountain Gate, was not found by anyone.


    The whole forbidden area, I don''t know from when, was shrouded in a layer of green light.


    The battle in Feiyue Mountain Gate is over.


    The dragon swallowing vine is still dancing its long vines. It anxiously wants to find the ancient mystery, but it can''t sense the position of the ancient Xuan.


    Outside the gate of Fei Yue mountain.


    Several meteorites suddenly fell from the sky.


    But before it landed, it exploded with a bang.


    A hill like stone man is holding up his right fist, keeping a bombardment posture.


    Pieces of the meteorite fell over his right fist and covered him all over.


    However, he did not care at all, still walked forward quickly.


    This stone man, of course, is a big stone.


    After Ying Tianzong came out of the ancient Xuan, he followed him quietly.


    But dare not follow too close, otherwise, with Gu Xuan''s strength, can find him easily.


    "There should be no mistake. This is the so-called Fei Yue Mountain Gate.


    However, the breath of ancient Xuan disappeared.


    It seems that they have entered into some kind of prohibition. "


    Running with big stones.


    "This Feiyue Mountain Gate should have just experienced a big war.


    Damn it, this kind of funny thing, my big stone ancestor is not present, it''s really a young life! "


    Big stone up the mountain gate, it is a trot all the way.


    Every step of the landing, the surrounding ground is a shock.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the disciples of the Feiyue Mountain Gate to check the news.


    When they saw it, they were startled.


    "Good fellow, there are still enemies!


    What''s more, he is a stone man like a hill. Is this some kind of fierce beast


    A half Saint stares at the stone.


    "Whatever he is, stop it first."


    As soon as the other half saint''s voice fell, he turned into a dodging light and hit the big stone with a fist.


    Boom!


    A blast, a blast.


    The big stone was startled, and almost thought it was God''s change. This time, the meteorite didn''t fall, but the thunder fell.


    Looking up, you can see a half saint''s fist bombarding, and then suddenly.


    "It turned out that a half Saint wanted to attack me. What was the trouble?"


    The big stone stared at the half saint and did not move.


    "You fool, why did you attack Ben Dashi for no reason? If you don''t stop, you will regret it."


    Big stone light way.


    "Bold and fierce beast, all your people are dead. Do you dare to come to my Fei Yue Mountain Gate to make trouble? Who will I attack if I don''t attack you?"


    The half Saint roared a few times. His fist power was terrible. The distance from the big stone was only ten feet.


    Seeing that he was about to hit the big stone, he heard his companion behind him suddenly shouting.


    "Watch out for meteorites!"


    What is the meteorite? What''s the name of this fierce beast?


    As soon as the idea came out, he felt nothing but a heavy body, a pain in his head, and a black eye.


    Boom.


    The big rock broke the meteorite.


    Of course, the action was so late that the half saint who had just escaped was actually caught off guard and was knocked unconscious by a meteorite.


    Dashi laughed.


    "I told you not to come. I regret it now."


    The half saint who fainted fell straight to the ground, smashing a big hole on the ground.


    "What is the origin of the meteorite


    Not far away, there is a half saint, did not move, dare not rashly move.


    The scene just now was really weird.


    With his younger martial brother''s ability, he is also a senior semi saint. He will be hit by a meteorite, and he will be stunned directly.


    No one believes it!


    The big stone gazed at the half Saint not far away, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    Just now, of course, he did something.


    In the face of the half sage of withered grass, of course, he is not good at beating his younger martial brother.


    What''s more, Dashi now boasts that Dashi is the ancestor of Dashi. No matter how, he is the same generation as Gu Xuan, who is the same generation as the sect leader of Feiyue mountain.


    Therefore, in Dashi''s opinion, all the people in the gate of Fei Yue are younger generation.


    As an elder, how can we deal with the younger generation?Of course, if the younger generation hands on the elder, the minor punishment and great admonition are indispensable.


    So, just as the meteorite fell on him, he quietly stepped back a few steps and used his means to hinder the perception of the half saint who attacked him.


    This caused the scene that a half saint was humiliated to be knocked unconscious by a meteorite.


    Whoosh.


    A flying boat suddenly flew towards the big stone.


    On the boat, there are the dragon eating vines that are constantly waving.


    When the half saint of Fei Yue Mountain Gate saw the Dragon vine flying, his eyes were bright.


    This dragon swallowing vine, but to help them, the stone man in front of me, no matter how strong it is, is not strong enough to swallow the Dragon vine. This is a rescue!


    However, the next scene made him almost fall into the ground.


    Dashi actually jumped into the boat.


    The vines of the dragon eating vine were rubbing against him. However, it didn''t look like an attack. Instead, it was like two old friends who had not seen each other for many years. After meeting, they patted each other on the back.


    "I found you at last! Where''s your boss? "


    Dashi stood in the boat with one foot, and the other was hanging in the air. It looked rather funny.


    The dragon swallowing vine was blankly dancing. It didn''t know where the ancient Xuan had gone.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, three semi saints flew down from above and fell beside the half saints with a surprised face.


    "Big stone ancestor!"


    The three exclaimed.


    Dashi''s eyes follow these three people.


    "Are you, who were the semi saints who guarded the gate in Danyu? The younger martial brothers of the half sage of withered grass? "


    The three words "guard the gate" deeply hurt the hearts of the three and a half saints.


    "It''s us, big stone ancestor."


    The three said respectfully.


    The surprised half Saint finally realized that the stone man was a man of yingtianzong.


    Since he was a member of yingtianzong, he felt relieved.


    Dashi looks at the three.


    "By the way, where are the dead grass and half saints?"


    The three looked at each other.


    "We haven''t seen elder martial brother withered grass. He should not have come back yet."


    The big stone frowned.


    "Not back? How could that be possible? "


    He thought for a moment and then he reacted.


    Old master Xuan and the half sage of withered grass either came back very secretly or changed their appearance.


    He was about to ask a few more questions, but the gate of Fei Yue mountain suddenly vibrated like an earthquake.


    "This is..."


    Big stone''s face suddenly changed.


    "The smell of Earth Spirit! It''s not interesting that there are earth spirits in the gate of Fei Yue mountain. They don''t even take me with them when they divide the fields. "


    With a whoosh of big stone, he leaped out and flew towards the forbidden area of Fei Yue Mountain Gate. The speed was as fast as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1208

    When Dashi left, the Dragon eater did not want to lag behind and followed him.


    Inside the forbidden area.


    Pulling the third chain of the pagoda, it has been broken, and the earth is shaking.


    However, no one was in the mood to pay attention to the situation in the pagoda.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened, staring at the head of the sand wolf king under the towering tree.


    The king of sand wolf is the king of sand wolf, with yellow fur and a scar on his hind leg.


    The only difference is that the king of sand wolf is so powerful.


    Its breath is much stronger than its owner, the old woman who has just fallen.


    Even Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of surprise.


    He thought there was something wrong with the sand wolf king.


    But I never expected that the problem would be so exaggerated.


    "Middle level of Holy Land! And it''s the highest level of the Holy Land


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and his broken eyes were already displayed.


    Faced with such a sand wolf king, even he did not dare to have any reservation.


    "How could it be? That sand wolf king is only a little better than me. How can he be so strong? "


    Xuezu looked at the sand wolf king, fluttering his wings, could not believe his eyes.


    Which one should have been his own food, the sand wolf king, is so much better than himself?


    It hurt him a lot.


    The heart is very tired.


    The king''s eyes were full of contentment.


    It''s eyes, swept past the three masters and apprentices of the ancient Xuan and the moon Sanren.


    "Ha ha ha, you really didn''t let me down. You killed the old woman.


    At last, I was free again.


    To thank you, I have decided to kill all of you right here


    The king of the sand wolf licked his lips and saw the opportunity in his eyes.


    The moon scattered person stares at the sand wolf king, the mood is very complex.


    I thought that killing the old woman would bring the pagoda back to the ground and seal the earth spirit again.


    I didn''t expect to kill a king of sand wolf in half a step.


    What''s more, this sand wolf king is playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    Compared with the strength of the old woman, she should not be too weak


    When the king heard the speech, his body trembled with anger.


    He was very angry at the thought of it.


    "You know what, that old woman is very insidious.


    When I was half holy, she took me in and took control of my soul.


    After that, the blood in my body awakened, and my strength improved by leaps and bounds, and soon surpassed her.


    She regards me as a thug, regardless of my life or death. How dare I tell her when my strength is enhanced? "


    The more he said, the more angry he became.


    "I can only pretend that I have no chance to advance any more. I even dare not to be promoted to a higher level in the holy land, for fear that she will find out.


    Once she finds out that my strength is better than her, I''m afraid it will be me who will fight against the enemy from now on, and she will hide behind the scenes.


    Well, sooner or later, she''ll kill me. How can I be reconciled? "


    Yuesanren shook his head.


    I didn''t expect that the heart of a sand wolf king was so deep.


    Gu Xuan smiles coldly and stares at the king of sand wolf.


    Everything from entering the desert space flashed in his mind.


    "No wonder, you will be in the desert space, everywhere water.


    Is the flaw in your hiding place revealed on purpose to tempt us to pass? "


    Gu Xuan recalled.


    The king of the sand wolf bared his teeth, and his body trembling with anger finally calmed down.


    "Yes. How can we guide you to kill the old woman step by step!


    How can I be free if she doesn''t die? "


    The king of the sand wolf said coldly.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "So it''s not the first time you''ve done such a thing?"


    The sand wolf king laughed.


    "Nonsense, it''s nature! Every time the old woman and people started, I would do something.


    I was looking forward to her death, but she was too careful not to die every time!


    If she runs out of money, she will kill me before she dies.


    I can''t wait, I can''t wait!


    Fortunately, this time, it was successful!


    You have lived up to my earnest hope! Ha ha ha


    The king of Shalang was very excited, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty color, as if he wanted to start a massacre and vent his depression.


    Xuezu sneered: "I can''t see that you are really cold-blooded.


    Who has become your master is really a bloody mildew for eight generations. "The king of sand wolf scorned to stare at the blood ancestor.


    "The wolf king was born free. Who is qualified to be my master?


    It''s you, a bloody bat with an immortal body. It''s a loss of dignity to submit to a famous warrior! "


    With a cold smile, Xuezu stopped answering. The king of Sha Lang wanted to stir up the relationship between him and Gu Xuan.


    Strictly speaking, his relationship with Gu Xuan is mutually beneficial.


    At this stage, it is basically Gu Xuan who is helping him improve his strength.


    His help to Gu Xuan was very little.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan didn''t treat him as his subordinates or thugs at all, but treated him as his own. Both sides were equal and more like friends.


    The relationship between him and the ancient Xuan is stronger than that between the withered grass and the ancient Xuan.


    In order to help the dead grass, Gu Xuan did not hesitate to take risks.


    If he is in trouble, Gu Xuan will not be stingy.


    Moreover, Xuezu was sure that if he wanted to go, Gu Xuan would never stop him.


    But how could he be willing to go?


    Such a boss, no matter in which world, playing the lantern can not find a second ah.


    How can such superficial provocations as the king of Sha Lang affect him and Gu Xuan?


    "Sand wolf king, don''t talk to them.


    Come and help Ben Ling cut the last chain.


    When the king is reborn, I will never treat you unfairly. I will kill all these people for you!


    What do you want, and I''ll get it for you, too


    In the pagoda, Tuling''s voice, full of resentment, rang again.


    The king of sand wolf looked at the pagoda coldly.


    On the last chain, the thunder flickered, and the thunder ran through the chain and disappeared into the pagoda.


    Look at this, the Earth Spirit in it is not good.


    "What, you want to help it?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin and stared at the king of sand wolf.


    The king of sand wolf sneered: "help it? Do you think I will? The last chain, it''s not that easy to break.


    Do you know why the old woman helped him break a chain? "


    Gu Xuan flashed a fine light in his eyes, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you think? If I hadn''t guessed, do you think I''d talk so much nonsense with you here?


    If I hadn''t guessed, do you think it has a chance to cut the second chain so quickly? "


    A little surprise flashed in the king''s eyes.


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people.


    In that case, let''s -- let''s fight. "


    A hook in the corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth, a sword of holy power, is condensed in the hand.


    "Well, hurry up. After all, it''s only a quarter of an hour."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1209

    Boom!


    Fury to the extreme momentum, from the ancient Xuan and sand wolf king gush out, seems to have a towering power.


    Circles of energy ripple from the two people.


    The third master and apprentice of yuesanren are already at the most edge of the forbidden area. Otherwise, they really want to continue to retreat for a certain distance.


    Xuezu flew to the forbidden area, the only towering tree, hanging upside down.


    I''m afraid even it will be difficult to intervene in the next battle.


    In this case, it''s better to conserve energy and wait for the opportunity.


    The withered grass half saint''s face is full of puzzled color.


    He didn''t understand the conversation between Gu Xuan and sand wolf king just now.


    "Master, what were they talking about just now?


    Why did the old woman cut a chain for Tuling


    At the moment when the arrow was pulled out, the half sage of the withered grass was still impatient. His curiosity made him ask.


    The man on the moon sighed and laughed bitterly.


    "In short, the old woman seems to be helping the Earth Spirit, but if she really wants to help, why not cut off the second and the third chain?


    She didn''t even show the idea.


    Therefore, she is not helping the spirit at all, but giving it a hope. "


    "Give it a hope?" murmured the half saint of the withered grass


    He still hasn''t figured it out.


    Yuesanren some hate iron is not steel, shook his head.


    "The Earth Spirit can''t rush out of the four chains, but if there are only three chains, it will certainly fight for its life, and all want to seize the opportunity to break free from the shackles.


    The problem lies in the three words "fight for life".


    If the Earth Spirit wants to break the remaining three chains, even if he doesn''t go all out, he will have a lot of consumption.


    When it comes out, I''m afraid that none of its strength will be saved.


    At that time, it is the best time to accept it! "


    One and a half eyes of holy grass.


    "So it is. The old woman seems to be helping the Earth Spirit, but in fact, she is calculating it. She wants to take advantage of it when it is weakest."


    Yuesanren nodded.


    "It''s true that both the Han Tan Dan emperor and the sand wolf king can see this.


    Therefore, they did not choose to entangle with the Earth Spirit, but chose to solve the opponent first. "


    The withered grass half saint''s eyes narrowed.


    He thought of more.


    "Master, that is to say, gu Lord Hantan, have you changed your strategy and are you ready to take over the Earth Spirit? "


    Moon Sanren''s expression is somewhat dignified.


    "Now it seems that it is. The chain of suppressing the Earth Spirit has already been broken, and it will come out sooner or later.


    Rather than this, it is better to put it together and accept it.


    After all, Han Tan Dan Huang can''t be here to help us guard the gate of Fei Yue at any time.


    If Tu Ling had not been taken over, I would have been destroyed sooner or later! "


    The withered grass half saint''s face showed the color of thinking.


    "It''s true. It''s better to let the Earth Spirit rush out earlier than to be afraid that the Earth Spirit will rush out at any time.


    But, master, the sand wolf king is very difficult to deal with.


    On our side, the only useful combat power is Han tan.


    With the words of Tu Ling, I''m afraid... "


    The expression of yuesanren is more dignified, his hands are back behind him, and his brows are tight.


    "That''s what worries me. The last chain can last for a quarter of an hour. I just hope that in this quarter of an hour, the king of sand wolf can be solved.


    Otherwise, the situation will become more complicated as soon as the Earth Spirit comes out.


    I''m still too weak after all. Ah


    With a long sigh, yuesanren stopped talking.


    In the distance, two violent momentum, have hit together.


    Gu Xuan''s left fist hit a paw of the king of Shalang.


    Boom!


    Just hearing an explosion, the space around guxuan and shalangwang was broken up layer by layer.


    Whoosh!


    The king of the sand wolf flew backward.


    "How strong! It''s incredible that such a strong force can be found in such a small holy land? "


    The king of the sand wolf retreated with the explosion, his eyes shining with cold light.


    The ancient Xuan stood still.


    Just a blow, although he seems to have the upper hand, but he is to see that the sand wolf king is just a trial.


    The king of Sha Lang was not injured, but he still had some spare power. Even if Gu Xuan wanted to catch up and occupy the first opportunity, he could cope with it freely.


    Gu Xuan didn''t catch up with him. He raised his right hand. The Holy Power Sword in his hand was surging and the sword was everywhere.


    "Kill!"With a burst of drinking, Gu Xuanshi displayed "a sword of Tao"!


    The sword that stretches across a hundred Zhang is cut out, and the void is broken, and the king of Shalang is directly beheaded!


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky is deafening.


    The power of this sword seems to be able to cut off the fetters between heaven and earth!


    The king grinned coldly, showing his extremely sharp fangs.


    "Hum! If you want to kill me, how can it be? You will take advantage of the situation and attack me, as I expected


    It opened its big mouth, and its mouth swirled with earthy yellow light.


    The light began to condense in front of its mouth, and in an instant, it became a yellow ball of energy.


    "Wolf king light bomb!"


    The sand wolf king roars, and the energy light ball in front of his mouth is shot out.


    The sound of breaking the sky is stronger than the hundred Zhang sword cut by Gu Xuan''s "one sword of Tao".


    Boom!


    The two tit for tat attacks hit each other in a flash.


    The surrounding space is broken up layer by layer again, and the space turbulence gushes out.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    In the center of the explosion, in the turbulent flow of space, a dazzling yellow light suddenly shot out and flew towards him.


    This light is just a two-thirds reduced "wolf king light bomb".


    "Just relying on the initial strength of the holy land, it is not really the rival of the class bieshalang king in the holy land."


    When Gu Xuanxin thought about it, his whole body was full of golden light.


    The light seemed to infect half of it, covering the Holy Power Sword in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Holy power sword has become a golden sword.


    If you don''t look at it carefully, I''m afraid no one can recognize it. It''s not a real object. It''s just an energy lightsaber.


    The power of jiuxuan battle style was mobilized by Gu Xuan and was lost in the Holy Power Sword.


    This sword seems to be integrated with Gu Xuan, which is an extension of Gu Xuan''s right hand.


    The ancient Xuan cuts out with one sword!


    It''s fast.


    I saw a flash of sword light, Chi, that "wolf king light bullet", has been cut to pieces by Gu Xuan.


    "What! That holy sword can destroy my attack without any damage?


    How could that be possible? "


    The king of the sand wolf was a little surprised. According to the reason, the attack he had just made just now, in his imagination, even if Gu Xuan was immortal, he should have been severely damaged.


    However, Gu Xuan played down his own attack.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan step out, close to the end of the world, the moment will appear in the sand wolf king behind.


    Holy sword, another sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1210

    The king of the sand wolf was full of wolf hair, his roots were erect, and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    "No matter how strong you are, you can''t hurt me!"


    The king of sand wolf roared, and his body turned into a yellow light, and he ran straight at the ancient Xuan.


    It''s very fast.


    At this moment, the sky covered by rolling dark clouds seemed to turn into the starry sky.


    And this starry sky, in the sand wolf king''s speed, rapid regression.


    Time, as if in this moment still!


    It is a claw swing, ten million yellow claw shadow is from the sky, each claw has the power of splitting mountains and rocks, Hengjiang river cut off.


    Holy sword and the Yellow claw shadow collided with each other in an instant.


    The body of langdun is also the two ways of the king.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of gold and iron hitting each other continuously sounded, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    The surrounding space, in the sound of the cross attack layer by layer of fragmentation.


    The sword of holy power was broken and turned into scattered light spots.


    All over the sky, claw shadow, also disappeared.


    In this attack, the two sides can be said to be evenly matched.


    The two stood by the tree, facing each other.


    After a fight just now, the distance between Gu Xuan and Shalang king is only five Zhang.


    "Ha ha ha, Han Tan Dan Huang, you have been cheated!


    Such a close distance, the wolf king can play a 10% of the strength!


    And you, just a junior warrior in holy land, are you my opponent in close combat? "


    The king of sand wolf roared all over his body, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    It is originally a fierce beast, long-distance fighting, it is not its strong point, once close to the enemy''s body, it is the most terrible sand wolf king!


    "Is it?"


    Ancient Xuan mouth a hook, a foot on the ground, the whole body is soaring up.


    "No way to escape?"


    Without hesitation, the king of Shalang rose from the sky and pursued the ancient Xuan.


    Ancient Xuanfei was several hundred Zhang high, and his body suddenly stopped.


    The king of sand wolf sneered.


    "I know I can''t escape, so I want to break the pot and fight with the wolf king?"


    Chi Chi!


    The two claws of the king of sand wolf suddenly waved.


    These two claws, even if they are a huge mountain, can be grasped to the end and smashed.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t hide or dodge. His two hands crossed the mysterious arc and went up to meet him.


    "You are hitting the stone with an egg, trying to kill yourself!"


    The king of sand wolf is very happy.


    Bang bang!


    Hands and claws, hit together.


    At the impact place, there was a light of earthy yellow and gold, dazzling to the extreme.


    The power generated by the circle collision impacts on the two people''s bodies and even affects the surrounding space. An invisible momentum is like a ripple rippling around.


    The space of a hundred Zhangs is twisted to the extreme.


    "How could it be? How can you block my claws? "


    The king of sand wolf couldn''t believe his eyes. He was a fierce beast in the middle level of the holy land. How could he compete with a warrior of the first rank in the holy land to make a tie?


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light, his eyes, has become a black and white two colors.


    "Your two claws, are not so good?"


    The sound of Gu Xuan''s teasing didn''t enter the ears of the king of Shalang.


    Sand wolf king pupil shrinks, it finally saw Gu Xuan that strange pair of eyes.


    That pair of eyes, is how deep, how mysterious, as if it is a deep whirlpool, to swallow its whole mind in general.


    "No! Soul attack, do you want to use magic on me


    The king of sand wolf was suddenly alert.


    Having been with the old woman for so many years, the sand wolf king is very familiar with the soul attack.


    Gu Xuan was not even afraid of the old woman''s soul attack, that is to say, the old woman''s soul power was also between Bozhong.


    The Shalang king doesn''t want to be controlled again.


    Of course, in fact, with its current strength, it is impossible to be controlled.


    However, it is still extremely sensitive to soul attacks.


    At the sight of Gu Xuan''s strange eyes, he wanted to fly back.


    Gu Xuan did not expect that there would be such a misunderstanding.


    Although his soul power is powerful, he does not like to use the way of absorbing and controlling people''s mind.


    The soul is the most important thing for a warrior. Together with the soul, it is the most mysterious and easy to involve cause and effect.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan thought that no matter how cautious we should be.


    Why use soul power to attack those who can beat to death with fists?


    Unless, it''s for tit for tat.The king of the sand wolf kept retreating.


    But his face was ugly.


    Because of its sharp claws, I don''t know when it has been firmly held by Gu Xuan.


    As soon as it retreated, Gu Xuan followed him.


    "What a shame! Look at my talent and magic power. I''m a hermit What a mess


    The king of sand wolf looked down and saw that he was in the air. Where could he escape?


    The corner of the mouth of the ancient Xuan rises, sneer.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you if I fight close?


    You are the king of sand wolf. You are a fierce beast, but you don''t know your biggest advantage. It''s ridiculous.


    If on the ground, with your far more than the old woman''s strength, any attack, you can easily avoid.


    But in order to chase me, you fly up to the sky.


    Then, don''t think about it. "


    Gu Xuan''s body, suddenly gushed out a flame, is the ice soul cold inflammation.


    The first Supreme flame in the world, as soon as it appears, makes this forbidden area look like winter.


    Whoosh.


    The flame followed Gu Xuan''s hands and spread to the king of sand wolf.


    "What, what kind of flame is this? It''s so cold, so strong!"


    The king felt that his body was almost frozen, his blood was almost frozen and his teeth were shivering.


    The majestic force of earthly action gushed out from the king of Shalang. He wanted to isolate the ice soul from the cold. However, it was impossible.


    "I am so cold that I will never extinguish it if I do not burn you to death. Save your energy!"


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    A fierce look flashed in the king''s eyes.


    "You are cruel! I was really careless.


    I didn''t expect that your physical strength has reached this level.


    But don''t forget, I''m much better than that old woman. The old woman can force you into that. How can I die so easily


    The sand wolf king''s eyes were awe inspiring, as if he had made a decision.


    "Shaman disintegration secret method!"


    Sand and sand.


    Sand wolf king''s eyes suddenly became dull, and there was no breath of life on his body.


    Then, its body, turned into a plate of loose sand, sliding from the void.


    However, before landing, the yellow sand was burned into nothingness by the cold of ice spirit.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Sand wolf king escaped?


    However, his hands have been its imprisonment, ice soul cold burning to its body, it is how to escape?


    Xuezu looked at this scene in surprise.


    "Was that a separation?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "It''s not the embodiment, it''s the noumenon. This sand wolf king really has some skills. No wonder he can disguise himself in front of the old woman for so long.


    "Shaman disintegrates the secret method." what is this skill


    At the time of ancient metaphysics thinking.


    Sand wolf king''s body, from the ground out.


    It held its head high, staring at Gu Xuan.


    "Now, I''m on the ground. Are you ready to die? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1211

    Gu Xuan gazed at the king of sand wolf with a cold smile.


    "How about on the ground? It''s still you who should be ready to die! "


    The breath of sand wolf king is already a little weak.


    Obviously, the influence of the "Shaman disintegration secret method" on it is absolutely not small.


    However, its combat power can not be ignored.


    If you want to kill a fierce beast that can use the power of earth, it is extremely difficult to kill it as long as it is on the ground.


    The king of Sha Lang stares at Gu Xuan coldly, and the opportunity of killing appears on his body, and the thick one can''t be dissolved.


    Even the earthy yellow light on the body was also mixed with murderous gas, as if there was a red light looming in it.


    The fury of the middle level of the holy land still hovers over the king of sand wolf.


    With the lesson just now, the king of sand wolf didn''t rush out and his eyes were full of caution.


    It has realized that it is not as simple as it thinks to kill a man who can kill his wife.


    "What a pity. If I had not been afraid of the old woman and had been promoted to a higher level in the holy land, you would have been torn apart by the wolf king.


    The wolf king has never suffered such a big loss except in the hands of the old woman. "


    When the king of sand wolf spoke, he vomited a strong wind in his mouth.


    The place where the vigorous wind passed was originally the ground composed of soil and stones, and a stream of yellow sand rolled out.


    Whoosh.


    The wind howled and the sand filled.


    The whole forbidden area, which is tens of thousands of feet wide, has slowly turned into a desert.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He suddenly looked at the moon scattered person, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Yuesanren used to stand on the edge of the forbidden area, but now there is a large area behind them.


    This forbidden area is expanding.


    Of course, this silent expansion, except for the ancient Xuan, no one felt it.


    Sand and sand.


    In this forbidden area, the only towering giant tree is swaying in the sweeping vigorous wind.


    The leaves of a tree shook and rustled.


    Xuezu hung upside down in the tree, staring at the king of sand wolf.


    It has already guessed what the sand wolf king wants to do.


    Gu Xuan also guessed.


    "It seems that there is no way. It''s not good to be distracted from a king of sand wolf in the middle of holy land.


    I didn''t want to use you. After all, you are a double-edged sword! "


    A simple book appeared in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    The two Qi of life and death circled around the ancient Xuan.


    With long hair and white clothes, Gu Xuan stands in the void like a God who controls everything.


    The king of sand wolf stared at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "Angry? Dead? How can you control these two energies?


    Is this your card, too? But what''s the use of it now? "


    The king of the sand wolf waved his paw.


    "Roar..."


    The sound of low roar sounded from the yellow sand all over the land, as if there were countless wolves howling in the sky under the moonlight.


    A head of sand wolf, out of the ground.


    The wolf''s head swarmed around. In just a moment, thousands of sand wolves appeared in the forbidden area.


    Xuezu fluttered his wings and felt some pain in his teeth.


    "These sand wolves are more powerful than sand wolves in desert space!


    Each one has the strength of the emperor''s highest level.


    Among them, there are hundreds of wolves, which is even more comparable to the half saint!


    Is there another war of attrition


    far away, the scattered people and half grass of the grass, half of the Wutong three masters, suddenly felt the pressure.


    If the king of sand wolf made so many sand wolves, they would not believe it if they just wanted to consume Gu Xuan and kill them.


    Sure enough, when the three of yuesanren guessed so, half of the wolves ran towards them.


    Withered grass half saint''s mouth trembles, pill!


    The king of Shalang gazed at Gu Xuan with pride.


    "Next, I will leave you here myself, and my children will tear your companions to pieces.


    Then, they will be with me again.


    Half a quarter of an hour left, I think, should be enough. Ha ha ha


    The two Qi of life and death in Gu Xuan''s hands are more intense.


    He gazed at the king of sand wolf with interest.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The king of sand wolf sneered: "what about threatening you? Now, unless you have the art of separation, your companion must die first


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "It turns out that you are really stupid. Do you think that this book in my hand was taken out to write my will?


    Of course not. I''m sketching a picture called the death of the king of the sand wolf! "A black and a white light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    With a wave of his right hand, the page opens!


    "The book of life and death, summon thousands of troops! The dead tiger


    The two Qi of life and death form a whirlpool on the book of life and death.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A head of dead tiger from the whirlpool in a row out.


    "Roar -"


    a deafening roar sounds.


    Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger.


    Every dead tiger appeared, accompanied by a gust of wind.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of dead tigers rushed toward a sand wolf.


    Xuezu looked at the book of life and death, with a worried look in his eyes.


    "What a good treasure. However, summoning so many undead, the power of the dark rules that the boss needs to confront is not small


    The blood ancestor came from the dead, and once wanted to get the book of life and death. However, its strength at that time was too weak to do it at all.


    But it also knows a lot about the book of life and death.


    The book of life and death is a double-edged sword.


    Well used, it can kill gods and demons.


    If you don''t use it well, you will be bound by the rules of the nether world and pull the nether world down.


    Moreover, the blood ancestor recognized this dead spirit tiger.


    This is a kind of extremely ferocious spirit, the real king of mountains and forests.


    Although the weakest dead tiger is only the top level strength of the imperial realm, it can kill the half saint as long as several dead spirit tiger join hands.


    "Roar --"


    the dead tiger rushed to the sand wolf like the tide, and the two sides fought fiercely together, and the sound of roaring was constant.


    The number of sandwolves is rapidly decreasing.


    The sand wolves, which rushed to the third master and apprentice of yuesanren, had already turned into a bunch of yellow sand before approaching them a thousand feet away.


    All the three masters and apprentices were wide eyed.


    This scene is so shocking.


    They never thought that Gu Xuan had such a move.


    Compared with the sea of people tactics, the sand wolf king in front of Gu Xuan is just a joke.


    The king of Sha Lang stares at the book of life and death in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    The stillness in the book of life and death makes its heart tremble.


    It''s the smell of death.


    "The spirit treasure in your hand should not appear in this world. It belongs to the nether world!


    You dare to control the ghost. The nether rules will not let you go. "


    The king of sand wolf said fiercely.


    By the time it finished speaking, all the sand wolves had turned into a pile of loess.


    Including the one hundred half holy wolves.


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders with a smile of indifference.


    "I don''t know if the rules of the nether world will let me go.


    But if anyone wants to go to the nether world, it must be you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1212

    Gu Xuan waved his hand gently.


    Thousands of dead tigers rushed to the king of sand wolf.


    "I am very strange, your sand wolf is separated, not claim to have no consumption?


    Why, they all turned into yellow sand, and you didn''t let them be reborn? "


    Gu Xuan stared at the king of sand wolf with a smile.


    He seems to be asking the sand wolf king. In fact, he has already guessed the answer.


    The king of sand wolf said angrily, "know why! If there is no consumption, you will see a thousand half holy wolves!


    I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of it even if it''s you


    As soon as the words fell, the king of sand wolf was completely annihilated by the dead tigers.


    Gu Xuan looked at the direction of the sand wolf king.


    "You are honest. It seems that I did not guess wrong, only in the old woman''s desert space, you can achieve no consumption.


    Here, you can''t. Just turning this forbidden area into a desert has consumed you a lot of energy.


    What''s more, you''ve already realized that it''s meaningless to know that no matter how many sand wolves there are in front of me. "


    Gu Xuan''s body fell down.


    The king of sand wolf is besieged by the dead spirit, how can he miss such a good opportunity?


    Next, it''s time to finish.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuanfei entered the group of dead tigers and lost his sight in an instant.


    The yellow sand filled the sky. No matter how many masters and disciples of yuesanren or Xuezu, they were staring at the direction of the disappearance of the ancient Xuan.


    "The month scattered person worries a way:" he just so rushes down, can''t be too risky. "


    The half saint of the dead grass shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, master. He has never been defeated! "


    The month scattered person hears speech, unexpectedly Leng for a long time, this just wryly smiles to shake head.


    "Yes, he is different from us. He never lost.


    This time, there will be no exception. "


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of explosion suddenly rang out from the dead tigers.


    "Ha ha, Han Tan Dan Huang, you are a total fool. You know that I am good at earth power. You dare to fight with me underground. You are really looking for death!"


    The voice of the king of the sand wolf exploded like thunder.


    A force of earthly action diffused out, and the whole forbidden area was shaking.


    "The power of earth, the quicksand for burial!"


    The king of the sand wolf was drinking heavily again.


    All the yellow sand began to roll and flow.


    A dead tiger fell into the quicksand and was drowned.


    A few people in the month did not dare to set foot on the yellow sand ground and flew into the sky.


    A huge whirlpool of quicksand formed in the forbidden area.


    The drifting sand in the distance, like waves, came in waves and sank into the whirlpool.


    The rolling energy, as if to break up this piece of land, is looming in the vortex.


    And Gu Xuan and the king of sand wolf are in the interior of this whirlpool.


    The king of sand wolf seems to be integrated with the earth, and his every move is unimpeded.


    The whole underground world, with sand wolf king as the center, seems to form a cosmic star sky.


    However, this cosmic sky is physical, not void.


    A sand coffin with a yellow Rune flashing on it.


    One by one, the holy power of earthly deeds condensed into chains and wound on the sand coffin, forming a seal.


    And this seal, extremely unstable, seems to explode at any time.


    The king of sand wolf gazed at the sarcophagus with a smile in his eyes.


    Gu Xuan, he is now locked in the sand coffin!


    "Han Tan Dan Huang, do you know who will die now?


    As long as I put more force on it and detonate the sarcophagus, you will die without a burial place.


    Unless you are the real emperor, with a complete body of God, there is a chance of life.


    But it''s a pity that you are a junior warrior in the Holy Land


    The king of the sand wolf laughed, and he was sure to win.


    It stretched out his right hand, a yellowish brown chain flew out of his hand, with a breath of destruction, and went into the sand coffin.


    "Die for me, explode..."


    In the eyes of the king of Sha Lang, the opportunity to kill flashed, and he wanted to detonate the sarcophagus.


    However, before his words were finished, a cold hum came from the sand coffin.


    "Stupid! Give it to me


    Boom!


    A golden fist suddenly smashed out of the sarcophagus.


    The whole sand coffin is in pieces.


    The terrible fist power made the earth shake like an earthquake.


    Ancient Xuan flew out of the sand coffin.


    The pupil of sand wolf king shrinks and his eyes are full of shock.


    "How could it be? That''s -- tongxuan Lingbao!


    You have a perfect combination of a magic treasure on your right handAfter the shock, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    "But it''s no use. If I''m out there, I may not be your opponent, but on the ground, you''ll surely lose!


    You won''t exert the power of earthly conduct. You can''t be stronger than me in terms of speed or strength under the ground!


    Your tongxuan Lingbao will be mine when you die


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "Is it?"


    The ancient Xuan stepped out with one step, and the infinite force of space and time surged out of his body.


    Everything under the ground, whether it was sand or rock, did not hinder him at all.


    His body, as if there was no substance, passed through everything easily.


    "Escape from the earth? It''s impossible! "


    The pupil of the sand wolf king shrinks and is shocked again.


    "No, no, the way of time and space, this is the way of time and space!


    Your body doesn''t really exist in this space and time!


    How is it possible that you should be in another space and time and appear in this space?


    Burning the sky, how can anyone have such a powerful way of time and space? "


    Gu Xuan hit the king of sand wolf with a fist, and the speed was as fast as possible.


    Sand wolf king is trying to dodge, but suddenly found that he did not know when he even entangled the chain of time and space.


    A chain of virtual and real makes it move slowly.


    "Damn it, I can''t hide it! In that case, I''ll fight with you!


    The sand devil''s tomb


    With a roar from the king of sand wolf, a tomb was gathered around the body of ancient Xuan.


    The majestic earthly holy power condenses on this tomb.


    A magic sound sounded, as if singing a funeral song for the people in the tomb.


    As the mountain like force, from all directions, as if to suppress the ancient Xuan in this tomb forever!


    This is a force from ancient times, strange and mysterious!


    "Hum! insignificant skill! Baquan


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his right hand was full of dazzling golden light.


    At this moment, a domineering momentum to the extreme appeared on Gu Xuan.


    As far as he can see, all things submit!


    Even if, the end of the eyes, is the sky, is the earth!


    Then, heaven and earth, we must submit!


    One punch!


    Boom!


    The tomb is broken.


    Poof.


    The king spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Gu Xuan shifted his position and his fist fell on the king of sand wolf.


    A golden light burst on the body of the sand wolf king.


    Boom!


    The sand wolf king''s body was smashed out of the state of melting into the earth, and his body was smashed to the deeper ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1213

    Boom!


    The earth is shaking.


    The sand wolf king''s body has formed a tunnel.


    "It''s very tiring to use the way of time and space under the ground. This underground passage is just right!"


    As soon as he moved, Gu Xuan appeared in the tunnel, turned into a hiding light and rushed to the king of Shalang.


    The king of sand wolf shed blood from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    The chest sank deeply.


    "Damn it, you can''t kill me!"


    The king spat out a big mouthful of blood, and his eyes became dejected.


    Sand and sand.


    The body of the sand wolf king turned into yellow sand at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Well? Not dead yet? "


    In this passage, Gu Xuan stopped his body.


    "The secret method of Shaman Disintegration?"


    "Damn it! Damned Han Tan Dan Huang! You''ve wasted another chance to save my life


    The king of sand wolf appeared a head in this passage, staring at Gu Xuan fiercely.


    Rolling yellow sand falls, quickly filling this passage.


    On the body of the ancient Xuan, the power of time and space surged up again, just as if it were empty.


    He frowned.


    Just now, under normal circumstances, even the middle-level martial artists in holy land should fall.


    After all, the use of star picking hands to display "boxing", has been his strongest means of attack.


    However, the sand wolf king''s "Shamu disintegration secret method" is simply weird, which can save his life.


    By this time, a quarter of an hour had already arrived.


    "You''re lucky this time! Next time, you won''t be so lucky.


    If you''re wise, stay down here. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the direction of the sand wolf king and snorted coldly, then he flew up.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan rushed out of the earth''s surface, and the force of time and space disappeared from him.


    Deep in the earth, the breath of the king of the sand wolf is very weak.


    It looks at its four feet.


    A pair of hind legs, as well as on the left front paw, have a scar.


    Originally, there was only one scar.


    "Damn it, where did this damned cold pool Dan emperor come from?


    How could it be so strong? There are already three scars left by "Shamu disintegration".


    I''ve only got the last foot with no scars.


    In other words, I can only use this secret for the last time


    Sand wolf king''s eyes, full of strong unwilling color.


    It didn''t expect to get this field for the sake of a native spirit.


    If it is OK to get the Earth Spirit, if not, it will be a great loss.


    Every time you use it, it is equivalent to a real death!


    The king of the sand wolf raised his head and looked up.


    Its eyes, as if through the layers of soil, see the scene above.


    "Don''t move under the ground? How is that possible?


    Tuling, it must be mine, and it can only be mine


    A fierce look flashed in the eyes of King Shalang.


    A bell appeared in the middle of its neck.


    The bell flew up and split into two parts. A round bead flew out and was put into its mouth.


    "For so many years, in order to suppress my strength, I condensed all kinds of energy that almost overflowed in my body into this internal elixir.


    Originally, I wanted to wait until I suppressed the Earth Spirit and promoted to a higher level in the holy land.


    But now it seems that there is no way to use it. "


    The sand wolf king swallowed Neidan.


    Its breath began to recover slowly.


    Above the ground, it is still a piece of yellow sand.


    The only difference is that the huge whirlpool of sand has disappeared.


    On the ground, there are still traces like threads.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    The sky, the pagoda, keeps flying above the sky, as if it is hitting an invisible wall.


    However, every time, it was pulled back by the only chain.


    "Break it! Break it! Let Ben Ling go out


    The sharp voice of Tu Ling is still enlightening.


    A row of resentment soared into the sky, mixed with the rolling clouds.


    The whole sky was black as if to sink.


    Crackling.


    One after another, from the only chain galloping away, did not enter the pagoda.


    "Ah, ah! Damn, it hurts! Damned Fei Yue Mountain Gate, I don''t know how many thousands of years you have suppressed me, and you still refuse to let me go!


    Today, after Ben Ling got out of trouble, he will surely cut off the whole gate of Fei Yue mountain! Ha ha... "After a few shrieks, the tone is more and more excited.


    The pagoda''s efforts to pull the chain have also become greater.


    Dangdang!


    The chain cracked as if it could be broken at any time.


    The third master and apprentice of yuesanren flew to Gu Xuan with worry.


    At the moment, the withered grass is half holy, and has been restored to its original appearance.


    However, the ancient Xuan is still "cold pool Dan Sheng" appearance.


    Seeing that he did not intend to restore his true body, the moon scattered man and the withered grass were half holy, so it was not good to call him Gu Xuan.


    "Han Tan Taoist friend, Tu Ling is about to get out of trouble. What should I do?"


    The moon scattered a face helpless.


    Fei Yue Mountain Gate is his Fei Yue Mountain Gate. However, he can only rely on Gu Xuan for such vital matters as the gate''s life and death. It''s a shame to say that.


    But no matter how big the shame is, it is better than the mountain gate being destroyed!


    The withered grass half sage also looked at Gu Xuan eagerly, hoping that he could do something about it.


    Gu Xuan just laughed.


    "Let''s see. Isn''t the earth spirit still in trouble? "


    At the same time, the mouth corners of the moon scattered man and the withered grass half Saint trembled a few times at the same time.


    Xuezu looked at the pagoda, and with his understanding of Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan''s light and cloudless appearance showed that the Earth Spirit thing was stable!


    "However, Tu Ling is still in trouble, and his strength is still unknown?


    Why isn''t the boss worried?


    Did the boss know how to deal with the Earth Spirit just now?


    If so, it must have something to do with the sand wolf king.


    By the way! Is the king of sand wolf dead or not? If he died, he would not be dead again?


    Blood essence! My blood essence! No, I''ve got to talk to the boss


    Poop.


    With a flattering smile on his face, Xuezu flew to Gu Xuan.


    "Boss, has the king of sand wolf died by your means?


    If it dies, its body... "


    Before Xuezu''s words were finished, Gu Xuan had already guessed what he wanted to say behind him.


    White blood ancestor one eye, Gu Xuan shakes head way: "did not die, where comes the corpse?"


    The blood ancestor is surprised, the eye bone is rolling, obviously some do not believe.


    "No, you''re all out. The king of sand wolf is not dead? How is that possible?


    Besides, the Earth Spirit is going to break the chain. The target of the sand wolf king is also the Earth Spirit. If he is not dead, how can he not come out? "


    Gu Xuan once again lost sight of Xuezu.


    This blood ancestor, want to sand wolf king''s blood essence all want to be mad, incredibly suspect oneself to come?


    "Not really dead?"


    Seeing that Gu Xuan did not speak, Xuezu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "I''ll go. That sand wolf king''s life is really hard. But it''s not dead, is it? "


    Gu Xuan turned his head and stared at the pagoda.


    "No matter whether the Shalang king is dead or not, now, what we should care about is the Earth Spirit!


    That chain is breaking


    As if to confirm the words of ancient Xuan.


    When!


    A crisp sound.


    On the last chain, the light of thunder darkened.


    The chain is broken!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1214

    "Ha ha ha, those four damned chains are broken at last!


    Ben Ling is finally able to get out of trouble! "


    Pagodas are flying around the void.


    Whoosh!


    When the pagoda was facing the ancient Xuanji, several people hit it.


    Ancient Xuan step out, close to the horizon, easy is to avoid.


    Several masters and apprentices of yuesanren also hid away.


    Boom!


    When the pagoda hit the ground, the ground suddenly shook and a big pit was formed on the ground.


    Gu Xuan looks at the moon.


    "This pagoda is also a spiritual treasure to suppress the Earth Spirit?


    Don''t you have the means to control the pagoda? "


    Yuesanren shook his head awkwardly.


    "My grandfather died suddenly. Many inheritances have been cut off from my master.


    There are many secrets in the gate of Fei Yue mountain. Even my master doesn''t know it, let alone me. "


    half of the grass and half of the Wutong lowered their heads in shame.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    Fei Yue Mountain Gate is really unique!


    Even the inheritance has been broken for two generations!


    This kind of Mountain Gate has not been extinct. The founder of Fei Yue Mountain Gate has accumulated a lot of virtues!


    Whoosh!


    Once again, the pagoda flew up and hit the ancient Xuan.


    "You damned Han Tan Dan Huang, how dare you stop Ben Ling from getting out of trouble, Ben Ling bumps you to death!"


    The voice of the Earth Spirit came from the pagoda.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan shifted his position and hid.


    Boom!


    Once again, the pagoda hit the ground, and the earth shook again.


    "Damn, why do you want to hide? If you have the ability, you can beat Ben Ling out


    Tu Ling said angrily.


    Looking at the pagoda, Gu Xuan sneered:


    "do you think I am as stupid as you? If you want to use me to help you open the pagoda, dream. "


    "Hum!"


    Tu Ling snorted coldly.


    "The chain can be broken. This is just a pagoda. If I let it go to the left, it will go left. If I let it go right, it will go right.


    I''m going out. It''s easy! I will use this pagoda to demolish the Feiyue Mountain Gate and kill all the disciples in the gate. Ha ha


    Whoosh!


    Tulin controls the pagoda and flies out of the forbidden area.


    Yuesanren''s face changed greatly, and his body turned into a hiding light and blocked the pagoda.


    "If you want to kill my disciple, you have to see whether I agree with you or not!


    Get down to me


    Yuesanren''s whole body energy surges, the strength of a series of rules condenses in the hand, a punch blows out.


    In the middle of the pagoda!


    With a roar, yuesanren''s body fell down like a kite with broken string.


    Gu Xuan frowns, a wave of the right hand, a gentle force will hold the moon scattered people.


    "Daoyou, help and stop it!"


    The month scattered person urgent way.


    Gu Xuan didn''t say yes, but he said faintly, "don''t worry. Let''s have a look."


    Tu Ling laughed.


    "Han Tan Dan Huang, you are also a coward. When you see Ben Ling out of the shackles of the chain, you don''t even have the courage to fight with Ben Ling?


    It''s ridiculous. The spirit will go first


    Tulin controls the pagoda and continues to fly out of the forbidden area.


    However, just as it flew to the edge of the forbidden area, a green light suddenly lit up.


    As if the pagoda had hit a mountain, it shook suddenly and flew backward.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, which confirmed a guess in his heart.


    Fei Yue Mountain Gate''s suppression of Tu Ling is far from simple as adding four chains to this pagoda.


    "What''s the matter? What kind of array is this? You want to block the spirit? "


    Tu Ling was a little angry.


    The pagoda is constantly hitting the edge of the forbidden area. However, every time it is hit, a green light lights up, shaking the pagoda upside down.


    The edge of the forbidden area is like a green light shield, isolating the inside and outside.


    The Earth Spirit was crazy. Unexpectedly, out of the shackles of the chain, there was an array still sealed in the forbidden area.


    What''s the point of breaking the chain?


    "Damn it, if I hadn''t spent more than 60% of my strength to break the three chains.


    This is just a forbidden array. I will break it


    The Earth Spirit roared.


    "Well, I''m worried that I can''t get out of this pagoda.


    Since there is an array here, I will use this array to smash the pagoda!


    When I come out, who can stop me? "Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Boom! Boom!


    A sound of impact, suddenly and continuously sounded.


    The earth spirit seems to be crazy, hitting the green light curtain of the forbidden area.


    The whole pagoda has been shrouded in the resentment of the earth spirits, which makes the forbidden area feel gloomy.


    With each impact, there will be a gust of wind.


    The wind blows and blows the only towering tree in the forbidden area, with its branches and leaves whirling.


    Under the tree, standing several people of ancient Xuan.


    On the tree, hanging upside down blood ancestor.


    Their eyes, all focused on the pagoda.


    "After all What''s going on? "


    Even yuesanren is confused.


    The guard array of this forbidden area is very weak. Any one of the first level warriors in holy land can be smashed.


    But now, this guard array is just like beating chicken blood. No matter how the Earth Spirit controls the pagoda, it doesn''t even shake.


    Of course, this is not the reason why the impact force of the pagoda is too weak.


    Yuesanren recalled the scene when he was hit by a pagoda just now. He felt like he was hit by a mountain and almost fainted.


    If Gu Xuan had not helped him to remove the impact force, he would have been injured now.


    Deep underground.


    There is also a look, as if through a lot of obstacles, staring at the Earth Spirit.


    It, of course, is the king of sand wolf.


    Now the breath of the king of sand wolf has been completely restored.


    "What''s going on? When did the guard array of this forbidden area become so powerful?


    Isn''t it difficult for me to go out even if I accept the Earth Spirit? "


    The sand wolf king, who was ready to rush out at any time, finally calmed down when he saw the pagoda hitting the light curtain on the edge of the forbidden area.


    "Han Tan Dan Huang that boy, also did not move!


    If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. There must be something strange in it. "


    The king of sand wolf murmured to himself.


    All of a sudden, it seemed to find something in general, pupils suddenly shrink.


    "Don''t you say..."


    On the ground, under the towering trees, the ancient mystery simply leaned on the trunk.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    He clapped his hands to cheer for the Earth Spirit.


    "Come on, tulin. I just seemed to feel the light screen shake.


    If you try hard, the guard array will be broken after the pagoda is broken. "


    The pagoda trembled obviously, stopped for a while, and then continued to hit it.


    Obviously, Gu Xuan''s ridicule made the whole spirit of Earth Spirit bad.


    And now, outside the forbidden area.


    The big stone was so tired that he fell on the ground.


    The vine of the Dragon vine, also a pair of powerless appearance, drooped on the big stone.


    "Yaoshou, what the hell is this light curtain?


    This Shizu could not escape into it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1215

    Dashi looked dejected.


    "No, it''s just a Feiyue Mountain Gate. How could there be such a powerful guard array?


    Even if it''s the guardian array of Ying Tianzong, I''m not totally helpless. "


    The big stone widened his eyes and stared at the light curtain in front of him.


    "What''s more, the green light curtain is very concerned.


    It''s like it''s alive. It''s alive. "


    Dashi said to himself.


    All of a sudden, the vines of the dragon eating vine were stiff, and in an instant, they returned to their original appearance from the state of flying boats.


    "What''s going on?"


    Dashi suddenly noticed the abnormality of the Dragon vine and turned his head to look at the past.


    However, there are only endless vines at the entrance to entangle the whole body of the stone.


    "Yaoshou, I don''t like to play tentacle games! Let go of me, dragon vine


    The big stone exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t help.


    The two slowly merged into the green light curtain and disappeared without a trace.


    Inside the forbidden area.


    Gu Xuan several people stand under the towering tree.


    The ground shakes from time to time, accompanied by a terrible crash.


    On the ground, it''s full of pits.


    The Earth Spirit is madly pounding on the ground, trying to break the pagoda.


    "Damn it, this pagoda is not very good? Logically speaking, without the blessing of those four chains, it would have been broken by the spirit long ago. How could it not have been broken? "


    The sharp voice of the Earth Spirit came from the pagoda.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it! Since the pagoda is so hard and the light curtain is so hard, I''d like to see who is hard! "


    With a smile from the Earth Spirit arc, the rolling earth force diffuses from the pagoda.


    There is also a resentment straight into the sky!


    The whole pagoda, in an instant, became a mixture of yellow and black.


    The pupil shrinks when the moon is scattered.


    "No, the Earth Spirit used its original holy power.


    It''s the Earth Spirit, one of the five elements spirits. It''s the most important thing. It''s equivalent to the human warrior burning blood essence or Shouyuan. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and his eyes were activated again.


    "Well, that pagoda is likely to be broken."


    Boom!


    The pagoda collided with the light curtain.


    Both were unhurt.


    However, the earth spirit did not give up, still hit the light curtain violently.


    The whole forbidden area sounded a rhythmic roar.


    Yuesanren frowned and worried.


    "The pagoda is broken, which is the best result. At least there is a big guard array, and the Earth Spirit can''t escape.


    If the guard array is broken by it, the gate of Fei Yue mountain will be destroyed. "


    Gu Xuan carried his hands behind him with a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry, don''t say it uses the original holy power, even if it explodes itself, it can''t rush out."


    Yuesanren looked at Gu Xuan doubtfully and didn''t understand why he said so?


    "This guard array is not strong. It should have been broken.


    Do you see anything? "


    Looking at the moon, Gu Xuan seemed to smile.


    "Why, don''t you understand the principle of leaning back on a big tree to enjoy the cool?"


    The moon scattered a person a Leng.


    "Is it cool to lean back on a big tree?"


    The moon scattered people murmured to themselves.


    Of course, he knows this truth, but what does it have to do with what is happening now?


    Poop.


    Xuezu flapped his wings.


    The moon scattered person suddenly between, looked to hang upside down in the tree trunk''s blood ancestor, pupil one shrinks.


    From the scene when Gu Xuan and the old woman, Gu Xuan and the sand wolf king fought each other, they all came to his mind.


    "This This... "


    Yuesanren''s eyes were full of shock.


    "How could that be possible? This tree... "


    He was staring at the towering tree.


    From the beginning of the battle, to now, this big tree is actually unhurt!


    Under normal circumstances, such a fierce battle, even if it is a forest, will be razed to the ground.


    However, the only big tree in this forbidden area seems to have never been affected by the battle.


    "No, it is not so much that it has not been affected, it is better to say that even if it has been affected, it will not have any impact on it!"


    The moon is scattered, and the heart is firm.


    Obviously, what Gu Xuan said was that he could enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree, which implied that he was a giant tree.


    With this in mind, yuesanren can''t help recalling this big tree.When he was a child, he was frightened by the Earth Spirit. He ran here in a muddleheaded way, and was finally saved by yuesanren.


    At that time, yuesanren felt strange.


    According to the theory, with the power of the Earth Spirit, we can control the withered grass and half saint in an instant.


    How can I wait until I have the chance to rescue the dead grass?


    Presumably, there is the reason for this giant tree.


    The age of the tree is unknown to yuesanren.


    He only remembered that when he was very young, the tree had always existed, always so tall and so thick.


    What''s more, from his conversation with his master when he was a child, yuesanren knew that when his master was very young, this towering giant tree existed.


    But, after all, it''s just a tree.


    There are many such towering giant trees in the gate of Fei Yue mountain, and there are more barking Moon peaks.


    No one thinks it''s special.


    Until, today!


    Yuesanren is almost sure that there must be something extraordinary about this tree.


    Because there are no other trees or even flowers and plants in this forbidden area.


    Only this tree, in the fierce fighting just now, did not even drop a leaf.


    I''m afraid that the defensive power of this tree alone exceeds that of all the people present.


    Even ancient metaphysics cannot be compared with it.


    Yuesanren stretched out his right hand and stroked the trunk of the giant tree.


    That bark, like the old man''s face full of deep wrinkles, seems to have a kind of power to stabilize people''s hearts. At this moment, yuesanren has become incomparably at ease.


    "Does this tree still have a calming effect?"


    Moon Sanren said to himself.


    Gu Xuan looked at the moon, his face full of serious color.


    "Believe me, this tree is absolutely useless."


    "Yue Sanren":.... "


    Boom!


    At this moment, two more violent sounds of impact sounded, like thunder.


    People didn''t pay too much attention to it. They thought it was just a common and incomparable impact among the constant impacts.


    However, after the sound of the impact, there was a "click" sound.


    This subtle voice, then let the public incomparably care.


    In response to his reputation, Gu Xuan found the source of the sound of "click and wipe".


    On top of the pagoda, a long crack appeared!


    "Ha ha! Ben Ling succeeded! Ben Ling succeeded


    Tu Ling''s sharp and excited voice is inspiring!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1216

    Gu Xuan stared at the pagoda and took a step forward.


    "It seems that it''s almost time to shoot.


    This earth spirit, I''ll take it. You don''t mind, yuesanren. "


    Yuesanren nodded repeatedly.


    What''s more, there''s no opinion, it''s just not desirable!


    This earth spirit is the mental shadow of his whole life!


    Even if you want to kill it or stew it, you can pass the knife and pot.


    Xuezu also opened his eyes and looked at the pagoda.


    He had no desire for Earth Spirit. After all, Earth Spirit is a kind of spirit of five elements, and has no real flesh and blood body.


    There is no blood essence for him to swallow.


    However, after such a long time of tossing around, he was finally able to see the real Lord and finish this matter earlier. Xuezu was still very happy.


    Underground.


    The sand wolf king approached the ground quietly.


    "This earth spirit, this wolf king must get!


    Once the wolf king can get the Earth Spirit and combine it with the Earth Spirit, it is just a cold pool Dan emperor. I want him to live and die if I want him to die! "


    The king grinned and showed his long fangs.


    In the sky.


    In the sharp laughter of Turing, it controlled the pagoda and made a final impact with the light curtain on the edge of the forbidden area.


    Boom!


    The explosion burst out.


    The pagoda was smashed.


    An earthy yellow, like a clay kneaded natives, appeared in front of the public.


    Tuling is only three feet high, with short arms, broken legs and sharp jaws, which makes him extremely cunning.


    A pair of eyes, the eyes of the children rolling around, observing the scene around.


    "How many years? Even Ben Ling has forgotten how many years he has been suppressed?


    Today, Ben Ling finally came out!


    Fei Yue Mountain Gate, I want you to have no peace, I want to kill all of you! "


    The Earth Spirit''s eyes are slow resentment, even on its body, are entangled by wisps of black gas.


    This black gas, also resentment, is too thick to melt.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the Earth Spirit focused on Gu Xuan.


    Whoosh!


    Its speed, fast to the extreme, like a meteorite from the sky, hit the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    "Damned Han Tan Dan Huang, if you dare to stop me from getting out of trouble, you deserve to die!


    The spirit will send you to the nether world


    In the eyes of Tu Ling, the opportunity to kill flashed, and a blow hit Gu Xuan.


    The fist power cuts through the void and makes a thunderous sound.


    This blow seems to have the power to reverse the heaven and the earth, and to destroy the sky. If you just watch it, you will feel like you are killed by the enemy.


    Yue Sanren several people, just looking at this fist, all feel like they have been hit by the fixed body mantra, and even move is extremely difficult.


    This one, too powerful!


    Gu Xuan, this blow fell in Gu Xuan''s eyes, but it was too childish.


    On boxing, the whole burning sky continent, he dares to call the second, then no one dares to call the first!


    His own practice of "baquan", there is great mystery, great power!


    "You want to fight me? I''ll be with you to the end


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan''s right hand was filled with gold.


    Seeing the blow from the Earth Spirit, Gu Xuan''s fist suddenly burst out!


    "Shaking the world real fist!"


    Gu Xuan cried in his heart.


    Bang!


    Two fists against each other, a startling explosion sounded.


    The power of the explosion rippled around.


    The moon scattered a few people hurriedly back, hiding behind the towering tree.


    The blood ancestor hanging upside down on the tree was directly smashed by this fist.


    Whoosh!


    Under the effect of the anti shock force, Gu Xuan and Tu Ling flew backward at the same time.


    Gu Xuan bumped into the trunk of a big tree, which stabilized his body.


    As for the Earth Spirit, it was like a broken line kite, and fell to the ground.


    However, it was not injured.


    As soon as the right hand hits the ground, the whole person stands up like a spring.


    "Hum! Look down on you. Ben Ling didn''t know how many thousands of years he didn''t work with others, and he lost a little bit of standard.


    I didn''t expect that you are just a junior warrior in holy land. You have such strength.


    But if you want to fight against Ben Ling, you are still looking for death! "


    Tu Ling sneered at Gu Xuan.


    Once standing on the ground, the earth spirit seems to be rooted in the earth. There is a kind of solid and heavy feeling on the body. It seems that it is a mountain. It has existed since ancient times, and has survived many vicissitudes for millions of years.


    "Just a little bit off the mark? Cutting off those three chains and smashing the pagoda will leave you with only about 30% of your strength. "Gu Xuan was staring at the Earth Spirit, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    If Tu Ling is in its heyday, he has no hope of conquering him.


    I''m afraid that the strength of such a local spirit has reached the high level of the holy land, and it is only one step away from the perfection of the Holy Land peak.


    In that case, I was lucky to be able to escape.


    But now, obviously, things are different.


    30% of the strength of the Earth Spirit, it is a good time to subdue it.


    Tu Ling grinned and said with disdain:


    "the strength of about 30% is enough for me to eradicate the gate of Fei Yue mountain.


    What''s more, the spirit is the Earth Spirit. As long as the feet stop on the earth, there will be a continuous flow of earth power, which will be attracted by the spirit and condensed into the body.


    Fighting on the ground, the spirit is invincible


    The Earth Spirit''s right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and a circle of energy waves gathered from the distance.


    An earthy yellow force converges on the feet of the Earth Spirit.


    "The power of earth, all directions converge, heaven and earth, I should be the Lord!"


    Tu Ling''s hands bear a series of Dharma Seals, and eight earthy yellow lights are flying from eight directions to the ground.


    "Eight respects dragon, come on!"


    Tu Ling clapped his hands on the ground!


    The eight yellow lights fused with the earth and turned into eight earth dragons, which came out from the bottom of the earth.


    Every earth dragon, as if it had a spirit, was staring at Gu Xuan fiercely.


    When the Earth Spirit moved, he flew up on the top of an Earth Dragon. He looked down at Gu Xuan with the same ferocity.


    "Now, let you see, the spirit of 30% of the strength of the powerful!"


    The Earth Spirit is full of resentment.


    Even if only 30% of the strength is left, it is the king on the earth!


    Whoosh.


    Resentment turns into a strong wind, whistling in the forbidden area, rolling yellow sand rising, making people feel trance, there is a feeling of being in the desert.


    "Eight dragons gather together to form a field, and this land is based on me!"


    Boom!


    In the forbidden area, there is a rolling storm, and eight earth dragons converge on the Earth Spirit.


    In the blink of an eye, all eight earth dragons have penetrated into the earth spirit body.


    The Earth Spirit was shining with golden light and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, it seemed that he was completely integrated into this land.


    If anyone wants to kill it, he will destroy the land.


    This is simply impossible!


    "Han Tan Dan Huang, eat me first!"


    One step out, the figure of the Earth Spirit disappeared from the original place and appeared on the side of the ancient Xuan body.


    A blow out, the mighty earth line holy power, fell on Gu Xuan.


    Its attack speed is so fast that even the ancient Xuan can''t fully respond to it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1217

    Hum!


    Gu Xuan''s whole body was trembling, and his work was full of gold.


    "Jiuxuan battle style, body into sword!"


    His whole body, burst out innumerable sword awn - golden sword!


    At this moment, he turned his body into a human sword.


    "A sword of Tao!"


    Gu Xuan''s body whirled quickly, just like a flying shuttle that could pierce the sky. When his body was horizontal, he rushed to the mighty earth holy power!


    Boom!


    The holy power of earth is broken by the sword, which makes the space collapse.


    Gu Xuan''s rotating body did not stop moving, but still burst out a dazzling golden sword and rushed towards the Earth Spirit''s body!


    Through the place, the space is broken, the world seems to collapse.


    The Earth Spirit''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his body is full of yellow light.


    "The combination of man and sword, the body into a sword? I didn''t expect you to have such a strong kendo. Unfortunately, when the spirit steps on the earth, you can''t hurt the spirit even if you incarnate the Tong Xuan Lingbao! "


    The Earth Spirit screamed, his hands opened and closed, and a yellow power rushed out of his feet.


    This is the most pure earthly holy power.


    With a wave of his right hand, earthly holy power condenses into a round shield.


    When!


    Gu Xuan hit the round shield, and his sword fell away in an instant.


    Round shield, unhurt.


    At the moment, the Earth Spirit is so strong that it is frightening.


    "Jiuxuan battle style, ningquan!"


    On the top of Gu Xuan''s right fist, there was a flash of gold.


    With one blow, the round shield is completely broken.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan once again hit the Earth Spirit chest!


    Bang!


    It''s like the sound of a meteorite landing.


    Tuling''s body was filled with dust, and its chest was deeply sunken.


    However, its breath has not become withered at all. On a face, there is a ironic smile.


    "I am the spirit of the earth. I am the source of the earth. My body is just a state of my existence.


    Even if you break up the human form, what harm does it do to the water?


    The same is true of the spirit. Even if you break up the soil of the spirit, what is the use of the spirit? "


    As soon as Tu Ling spoke, he stepped back and hit the ground with his right hand.


    Roll the earth and walk the holy power from above its right hand into the earth.


    "Back earth cage, trapped!"


    Bang bang!


    In the earth, a square cage broke through the earth''s surface and emerged directly from the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan retreated and wanted to stay away from the Earth Spirit, but just one step away, the cage covered him.


    Gu Xuan frowned. Instead of worrying about being trapped, he began to think.


    If you only hurt the body of the spirit, it has no effect on it?


    The ancient Xuan had not thought of this before.


    If so, what else can we do to subdue the earth spirits?


    half of the holy face and the half face of Wutong are full of worry.


    It can be said that Gu Xuangang had a lot of killing moves, but he didn''t hurt the local tyrant at all.


    This earth spirit, too strong.


    Especially now, Gu Xuan is trapped.


    If it goes on like this, the situation will be worrying.


    If the earth spirit turned its spearhead and attacked them, even Gu Xuan would not be able to rescue them.


    Only yuesanren, one hand stroking the trunk of the towering tree, while thinking.


    "What is this big tree?


    Just now, the battle between Gu Xuan and Tu Ling was so fierce that the wind and dust storm swept away.


    This big tree is still standing still.


    It''s powerful and powerful.


    However, no matter how powerful it is, you must be able to deal with the Earth Spirit, so that it can be useful! "


    Yuesanren is helpless.


    Knowing that this towering tree is likely to be the key to dealing with the Earth Spirit, but I don''t know how to let it go?


    Gu Xuan was also very puzzled when he was in the "back earth cage".


    If the Earth Spirit''s body is only its external form, what is its real internal form?


    Whoosh.


    The wind howled.


    The resentment on the earth spirit turned into black air, rolling and surging, and the Yin Qi was dense.


    Looking at this resentment, Gu Xuan suddenly moved in his heart.


    "The spirit of the five elements can not produce resentment.


    The spirit of the five elements in its original form did not even have intelligence. It only had the instinct of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    But why does this Earth Spirit have resentment? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and he felt that he had thought of the key to the matter."Resentment means hatred! Hate means it has a heart


    All of a sudden, everything was clear.


    Gu Xuan was almost sure that this Earth Spirit was trying to transform himself into a human being.


    The human body shape is the most suitable form for cultivation between heaven and earth, which can be said to be the creation of heaven and earth.


    Although they may be weak at birth, they are the only ones who have unlimited room for improvement.


    An Earth Spirit who can practice and wants to practice will transform into human body.


    Tu Ling should have a heart now!


    That is the core of it!


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Just now, the Earth Spirit said that its body is just a state of its own existence. To disperse the earth on its body and not to hurt it, it is a blind eye.


    "You want to hide the truth and lead me astray?


    Unfortunately, you look down on me. If you say that, it means that your weakness must be above your body


    Gu Xuan was determined in his heart, but his face was still.


    Now that we know that the Earth Spirit has a weakness, and that weakness is its heart, then everything will be easy.


    However, the heart of Turing may not be in the chest, because strictly speaking, it has only one heart, which is similar to the Terran warrior.


    The rest of the body has not yet been transformed.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to suppress a completely transformed Earth Spirit, that is, Xuansheng.


    The Earth Spirit treading on the earth is not necessarily strong in combat power, but in terms of the ability to escape, the world rarely meets an enemy.


    Having figured out all this, Gu Xuan looked at the earth spirit again.


    As long as we can find the heart core of the Earth Spirit, we can not suppress it.


    The Earth Spirit complained too much, so it was impossible to fight it without killing it.


    At the time of ancient metaphysics thinking, the Earth Spirit came before the "back earth cage".


    It stroked the "back earth cage", as if to appreciate its own art.


    "Now, let Ben Ling send you to the nether world.


    No one can escape from the "back earth cage" of the spirit, in which even the force of time and space can be sealed.


    What''s more, it can shrink infinitely?


    Shrink to, crush you to 10, 100, 000 times smaller than a grain of dust!


    Die


    On the earth spirit body, appeared a line of veins.


    If you look carefully, it''s like a string of tadpole shaped characters.


    Along the arm of Tu Ling, Wen Luo falls on the back earth cage.


    The cage began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, a really bad feeling about life and death comes to mind.


    At this point, we can''t help it. We can only activate the jiuxuan battle style with the power of star picking hand and baquan, which is enough to smash the "back earth cage"!


    The golden light bloomed from the ancient Xuan.


    However, at this moment, the sudden change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1218

    One by one vines, suddenly extended from the tree, like tentacles, suddenly extended toward the "back earth cage".


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Yuesanren was pleasantly surprised.


    "Is it the big tree that is willing to do it at last?


    Great! I''m saved at the gate of Fei Yue mountain! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the vine, and his pupils shrank.


    "This is the Dragon vine!"


    How can the Dragon vine appear here? How could it come out of that unusual towering tree?


    Recognize the Dragon vine, and blood ancestor and withered grass half saint.


    They looked at Gu Xuan suspiciously, not knowing whether it was Gu Xuan''s successor?


    Now the most calm is the Earth Spirit.


    It stares coldly at the spreading vines.


    "What is this? Is it your way, Han Tan Dan Huang?


    Do you want to save yourself with this trash cane? "


    For the vines of the Dragon vine, tulingsi did not care.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed and his broken eyes had already opened, staring at the Dragon vine.


    He immediately realized that there was a great difference between the present and the peacetime vines.


    For example, today''s Dragon vine, more full of vitality.


    There is a faint green fluorescence on the vines, but if it is not for the powerful pupil technique of ancient Xuan, I''m afraid it can''t be seen at all.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan understood.


    Here, the most mysterious guy, let''s go!


    Whoosh!


    Dragon swallowing vines climbed into the "back earth cage" and wrapped it tightly.


    Click.


    With a crisp sound, the "back earth cage" cracked and broke, turning into idle energy stars, which fell to the ground like debris.


    Everything, happened too suddenly, too simple.


    No one thought that even the ancient Xuan could be trapped in a "back earth cage", which was so simple that it was broken.


    The golden light on Gu Xuan''s right hand was a little dim.


    Obviously, it is no longer necessary to continue with the best punch that I decided to give just now.


    half dried and half dead Wutong.


    Xuezu was stunned.


    Yuesanren also stayed.


    The Earth Spirit was even stunned, and even had a confused look in his eyes.


    The "back earth cage" which is enough to trap the level warriors in the holy land, and the "back cage" enough to kill all the middle level warriors in the holy land, are simply destroyed?


    With those a few looking ordinary vines, there is such a power?


    When has the world become so crazy?


    After confusion, Tu Ling''s face was occupied by the color of shock.


    "How could it be? How could that be possible? Han Tan Dan Huang, what are your vines? "


    The sound of the earth spirit became sharper and the sound was harsh.


    Gu Xuan shrugged, looked honest, and replied:


    "these vines are called dragon eating vines. To tell you the truth, it was so strong that I didn''t even expect it. "


    Tu Ling''s mouth trembled.


    You have such a strong rattan that you don''t know?


    Who are you teasing?


    You are pretending to be forced!


    The Earth Spirit is angry, this cold pool Dan emperor is clearly playing it!


    "How can you do that? But if you break a little trick of the spirit, are you still expanding?


    Well, next, Ben Ling will take out some real skills to let you know that Ben Ling is invincible


    Tu Ling''s words, just finished, before he had time to move, it was suddenly aware that there was something strange under his feet.


    A sense of danger rose from the bottom of his heart.


    An arm, which was made of yellow sand, suddenly stretched out from its feet, held it in its hand, rose from the air and was far away from the ground.


    Tu Ling''s face changed greatly.


    "Han Tan Dan Huang, what have you done?


    No, no, it''s not you. It''s earthly holy power. The magic pattern on this arm is recognized by the spirit. This is the arm of the sand devil


    Tulin struggled as he spoke.


    However, the sand devil''s arm did not move.


    "Ha ha, Han Tan Dan Huang, do you really think this wolf king will let go of this Earth Spirit?


    Do you really think I''m going to stay in the ground? You are so naive!


    This Earth Spirit belongs to me


    The body of the sand wolf king rises slowly from the ground.


    It''s back, do not know from when, actually appeared a virtual shadow, take it as a mount, sit firmly on its back.


    The shadow was ferocious and covered with strange lines, just like a demon.The pupil of Tu Ling shrinks and stares at the empty shadow on the king''s back angrily.


    "Sure enough, you damned sand wolf king, actually communicated with the sand devil, let the sand devil''s power rest on you!


    You know, you are playing with fire!


    Once the sand devil bites back, you will become the supplement of the sand devil and become the puppet of the sand devil


    The king of sand wolf gave a cold smile.


    "Don''t be alarmist. Shaman is the demon God I believe in, and I am his servant. How can it be harmful to me?


    But you, when I devour you, half of your energy will become the tonic of the sand devil Lord!


    You should be honored to be a part of the devil


    The Earth Spirit growled sharply.


    "It''s my honor. You fool, you don''t even know the true face of the sand devil, and you want to devour me. Are you qualified?"


    Whoosh.


    The wind howled, rolling in the dark clouds, resentment.


    In a moment, these resentments condensed into the appearance of the Earth Spirit.


    Whoosh!


    The Earth Spirit of resentment came down from the sky, just like a demon, which changed the color of the sky.


    "If you want to devour the spirit, you are dreaming of spring and autumn with your little tricks."


    Tu Ling snorted coldly and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of earthy yellow vigorous Qi.


    The vigorous Qi was swallowed by the resentful Earth Spirit.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The Earth Spirit of resentment laughs, and its body, from the virtual to the real, has completely changed into the original appearance of the Earth Spirit.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "Originally, I wanted to watch the tiger fight in the mountain and watch a good play, but the Earth Spirit escaped?"


    The king of sand wolf was stunned when he heard Gu Xuan''s words.


    "Run away? impossible? No one can escape from the arm of a shaman


    However, in order to hit the face, the spirit held by the sand devil''s arm turned into a pile of soil in an instant.


    "If you want to catch Ben Ling, you are still far from it! You two rubbish, go on together, just as Ben Ling solved you together. "


    Tu Ling''s eyes swept Gu Xuan and the king of Sha Lang with a haughty smile, as if they didn''t put them in their eyes at all.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    This earth spirit, the tone is really not small.


    If he really joined hands with the sand wolf king to defeat the Earth Spirit, it should not be a problem.


    But, how can we join hands? It''s not wise to seek skin with a tiger!


    Gu Xuan looks at the Dragon vine.


    Countless vines, from the towering trees gush out, not into the ancient Xuan body, and it integrated.


    No one noticed that a faint green appeared on the body of Gu Xuan.


    this green as like as two peas on the edge of the forbidden area.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1219

    "Green wood will live forever!"


    At the moment when the green light curtain appeared on Gu Xuan, the name of a martial art suddenly exploded in his mind.


    Just five words, but it seems to say all the vicissitudes of life, the way to make the world flashy.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    I just feel that there are countless Dharma formulas, profound meanings and runes in my mind.


    These things passed away in a flash, as if they were all integrated into his soul.


    In his heart, Gu Xuan was overjoyed that the "green wood longevity work" was actually a complete inheritance.


    Hum.


    The space around Gu Xuan''s body began to tremble.


    He only felt that the environment in front of him suddenly changed, and the forbidden area he had been in had disappeared.


    The Earth Spirit disappeared, the sand wolf king disappeared, and even the moon scattered people disappeared.


    However, that towering tree, still stands between heaven and earth, as if from ancient times has existed, until eternity!


    There was no bad feeling in the ancient Xuan. I''m afraid it was the means of the towering tree that this happened.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, you are here! How miserable I am


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan''s ear sounded a familiar voice.


    He turned his head in surprise, the master of the voice, but he should never have been here.


    "Dashi, why are you here?"


    At the entrance, it was really a big stone.


    It''s just that the big stone looks a bit miserable.


    Big stone lying on the ground, a breath incomparably dispirited.


    A small bamboo, growing with eyes on ears, mouth and nose, is looking at Gu Xuan curiously.


    Bamboo is rooted on the back of the big stone. Its long roots are actually absorbing energy from the rock.


    "Well?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    This bamboo tree actually takes the big stone as the nutrient and lives on him.


    "No matter who you are, get down to me!"


    As soon as he reached out, he grabbed at the bamboo tree.


    The face of bamboo showed fear.


    "No!"


    Big stone exclaimed.


    "Don''t touch it. I volunteered!"


    Gu Xuan was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    It seems that I have misunderstood myself. Something must have happened.


    It is very likely that the inheritance of "green wood longevity Sutra" is related to Dashi.


    "Since you are voluntary, what are you yelling at me for?" Ancient xuandao.


    Dashi smiles awkwardly.


    "Voluntary return voluntary, miserable return miserable, these are two things, do not mix food."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched again.


    He suddenly felt that the bamboo in front of him was so lovely.


    "Bamboo, come on! Suck hard and suck this broken stone into a residue


    Gu Xuan encouraged Tao.


    Dashi:


    "To get to the point, what''s going on here?"


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    Here, obviously, is a special space.


    And it''s not the body that comes in, it''s the power of the soul.


    In this strange situation, Gu Xuan didn''t dare to delay too much. His body was still outside.


    "Don''t worry, this space is special. When you''re here, the outer space-time seems to you to be at rest. "


    As if to see Gu Xuan''s worry, that small bamboo tree, actually open mouth to talk.


    It''s just that the voice is a little timid.


    It''s like an introverted child.


    "Can you talk? Can you tell me what this is all about? "


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    "It''s granddad Evergreen''s way."


    The bamboo twists its body and points to the towering tree.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were shocked.


    "Evergreen tree! In the legend, the evergreen tree has always existed since the beginning of heaven and earth? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the towering tree and couldn''t believe it.


    Such an ordinary looking tree has such a big head!


    Even if it is placed in the universe, it is a first-class treasure!


    Little bamboo shook his head.


    "Granddad, it''s only a few hundred thousand years old. It''s not the evergreen tree you mentioned.


    To be exact, granddad is a seed of that evergreen tree that grows after germination. "


    Ancient Xuan was dumb.


    I see.


    Think about it carefully and know that the legendary evergreen tree, no matter how it will not be reduced to grow in a small Fei Yue Mountain Gate.


    Even the whole burning land is not qualified to let it grow."So, this forbidden area of the Feiyue Mountain Gate is guarded by the elder tree?


    And the "green wood longevity work" I just got was also given by my predecessors?


    I don''t know if you can show up. Let me thank you in person! "


    Gu Xuan bowed his hands sincerely.


    Big stone sighed and said, "if that elder is still there, how can he tolerate the wild spirit?


    That elder is no longer here. "


    Gu Xuan was stunned again.


    "No, where?"


    Xiao bamboo shook his head sadly.


    "The elder tree grandfather did not go where, it is the time limit, fell."


    Gu Xuan was confused.


    The evergreen trees fall?


    Can evergreen trees fall?


    If you live forever, at least for millions of years!


    Hundreds of thousands of years, you will die?


    As an evergreen tree, even if we die of old age, can''t we have a dignified way to die?


    Gu Xuan was full of resentment.


    However, naturally, he would not say these words. After all, the small bamboo in front of him seems to have a lot to do with the evergreen tree. It is not easy to make it sad.


    After being sentimental, Xiaozhu continued:


    "grandfather Changsheng asked me to guard its body until someone who could inherit the" green wood longevity work "came, and asked me to pass it on to him, and then follow him.


    I''ve been waiting so long that I''m dying.


    Since the suppression of a local spirit, few people have come here.


    Therefore, in recent years, I have only tried a few times, and I have not found a person who can inherit the "green wood longevity work".


    Fortunately, I just found out that sister binglongteng wanted to enter the forbidden area, so I pulled her to me.


    After all, we are of the same kind. I want to ask her if she knows who can inherit this inheritance.


    I didn''t expect her to involve the master brother.


    Then, brother Dashi told me that you must be able to inherit the "green wood longevity work", and I will pass it on to you. "


    Gu Xuan said:


    How does it sound like a kid''s play?


    Dashi was elated and made great achievements.


    "Just now, the energy in the body of the little bamboo is not enough. I tried twice and didn''t throw the book out of this space.


    So I volunteered for her to take root in me. After all, I''m earthy. Earth nourishes everything. My energy is suitable for it! "


    "Well!"


    Little bamboo nods heavily.


    Gu Xuan looked at the small bamboo and the big stone.


    In a trance, he seems to see a little Lori selling a big brother, and the big brother is still helping little Lori count money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1220

    "I absorbed brother Dashi''s energy and immediately threw" green wood longevity work "to you!


    Please take good care of it later. My dream is to absorb more and more energy and grow to the size of the evergreen tree


    The bamboo leaves all over the body are shaking, and they are very excited.


    Gu Xuan looked at the towering tree and at the bamboo.


    He could not help shaking his head. What a difficult task it was!


    I''ve never seen bamboo grow so tall and so big.


    "By the way, why did you fail in your previous attempts to inherit the" green wood longevity work "


    Gu Xuan suddenly thought, just now Xiaozhu said, it tried several times, but did not find a suitable inheritor. He could not help but be curious.


    The bamboo swayed from side to side.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I threw Aoki changshenggong on them, and they exploded immediately.


    I can''t help but take it back. "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    Even the big stone trembled.


    Gu Xuan asked again, "don''t you have any way to select?"


    The bamboo continued to sway.


    "No, the evergreen tree grandfather said, anyway, my life will last tens of thousands of years at least. As long as you can see it well, you can throw it if you have a chance, and you can meet it naturally."


    Speaking of this, little bamboo gnaws his teeth and looks hate.


    "It''s a pity that Fei Yue mountain gate keeper has made it into a forbidden area. Almost no one has come."


    Gu Xuan pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s strange when someone comes. If someone comes for no reason, they all blow up. Who dares to get close to you?"


    "They don''t know that I made the explosion. Every time someone blew up, I would toss the Earth Spirit and make some noise.


    Therefore, other people think it is the Tu Ling who killed him. "


    Dashi''s whole body trembled again.


    Gu Xuan was speechless. He suddenly thought, could the inheritance of Fei Yue Mountain Gate be so broken?


    "Who was the last one you blew up?"


    Little bamboo remembers.


    "I remember that guy very clearly. He was the head of the gate at that time.


    At first, I not only passed on the "green wood longevity work" to him, but seeing that he was old and suffering from many diseases, I would not try it. If he succeeded, he would not have to suffer from illness, right?


    Then I threw it away and he blew it up. After that, the scattered people of that month inherited the position of headmaster, and almost no one came here.


    By the way, thousands of years ago, a child came here and was brought in by the Earth Spirit.


    Originally, I wanted to throw it, but yuesanren rushed in.


    With two people there, I can''t throw it. If it blows up, it''s not good to be found that it was not killed by the spirit of the earth. "


    After listening, Gu Xuan helped his forehead.


    "In this way, my life is very big!


    Otherwise, you, like his master, may be knocked down by you, a little devil, before he is knocked down by the disease. "


    Dashi wants to cry without tears. What evil has he created!


    What a beautiful thing, but now it''s not beautiful at all.


    Pills!


    What if Gu Xuan had a grudge and went back to revenge?


    If you are locked up for thousands of years, do you want to live?


    Xiaozhu looks serious and looks at Gu Xuan.


    "No, as soon as I saw you show up, I knew you wouldn''t blow it up."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. Is this praise?


    Do I need to keep smiling?


    "The reason why I haven''t thrown away the green wood longevity Sutra for so long is to observe.


    When brother Dashi came in, I was sure that you would not explode.


    That''s why I dare to throw the green wood longevity Sutra to you in front of so many people


    Xiaozhu said with a smile.


    Big stone hears speech, this just was relieved, shut down what, it seems that there is still room to turn around.


    Gu Xuan nodded. At last, the bamboo was a little human.


    "After all, what I think is pleasing to you.


    I will not give up those who are not pleasing to the eye. "


    Xiaozhu continued to explain.


    Gu Xuan repeatedly "um" a, dare you is such an observation method?


    Is there any internal connection between the pleasing to the eye and the acceptance of inheritance?


    Gu Xuan felt tired.


    There is a feeling of wandering on the edge of life and death, not only tired, but also congested.


    It''s better not to talk about this topic, or I will be angry and want to tear the big stone.


    Whoosh.


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly found that there was a strong wind around him.


    Green energy, gushing from the evergreen trees, with the wind, blowing to the ancient Xuan.Small bamboo eyes a bright.


    "This is the ultimate power of the wood industry left by the evergreen tree grandfather, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of" green wood longevity work ".


    Uncle Gu Xuan, please absorb it! At the same time, if you run "green wood longevity skill", at least the first level of training can win over the Earth Spirit.


    By the way, let sister binglongteng come out and absorb it with me. "


    Gu Xuan was hit hard by the word "Uncle" in bamboo''s mouth.


    But with a smile, Gu Xuan released the Dragon vine.


    At the same time, it began to run "green wood longevity work".


    "Green wood long divine skill", a total of six heaven!


    Practice the first day, Shou yuan will increase 20000 years.


    After practicing the second heaven, Shou yuan will be increased by 40000 years.


    After practicing for the third day, Shou yuan will be increased by 80000 years.


    By analogy, by the time of practicing the six fold heaven, Shou yuan can increase by 1.26 million years!


    This is just a big cheating artifact for martial arts.


    The life span of ordinary people in holy land is long, and the maximum is not more than 50000 years old.


    Only when we reach the realm of Xuansheng, can our life span be greatly increased to over 100000 years old.


    However, all these restrictions do not exist in front of aomu Changsheng Gong.


    As long as you can cultivate into the first heaven, even if you are just a small Empire warrior, you can live 20000 years.


    If you can become the second heaven, Congratulations, 40000 years old start!


    Of course, the premise is not to die, to be killed or to be chopped to death, or to have to play.


    However, it is not easy for you to die after practicing this skill.


    The power of wood line, originally represents vitality.


    As long as you practice this skill, your recovery ability will reach a abnormal level.


    Broken hands and legs can grow in a short time. You can even save money to find a pharmacist.


    What''s more, the advantages of this skill are far more than that.


    Gu Xuan sat cross legged, swallowing the power of the origin of wood, while constantly improving his perception and understanding of green wood longevity.


    His whole body, turned green.


    A mysterious breath hovered around his body.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, there was a void.


    Ancient Xuan''s hands began to produce mysterious and extremely Dharma Seals.


    A towering tree, looming in general, appeared behind him, swaying with the wind, sending out the ancient boundless breath.


    Ancient Xuan has a feeling that the world is natural, as if more intimate.


    He seems to want to be integrated with the whole world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1221

    With his eyes closed, Gu Xuan suddenly felt that everything around him was "seeing" so vividly.


    Everything around is so delicate.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, wandering in this space, will this space inside and outside to see a time.


    He found that the towering tree, with the passage of the original force of the tree, has gradually become dry and decayed.


    When all the original strength of wood has been exhausted, I am afraid a light wind can blow it into dust.


    In addition, Gu Xuan also found that in addition to absorbing the most original holy power of wood, bamboo was the second most absorbed.


    The rattan is the least absorbed, but its change is the biggest.


    All its vines are full of vitality.


    As for the big stone, the original force of these wooden lines is not close to it at all. It has no chance to absorb it, so it can only wait and watch.


    With the influx of the original force of wood, Gu Xuan felt that he was full of vitality from the soul to the body.


    At the same time, he clearly felt that his Shouyuan was growing rapidly.


    The first level of martial arts in the holy land can reach 10000 years old.


    The ancient Xuan''s Shouyuan, due to banbu Zhendi and all kinds of bonus, had already reached 20000 years old.


    Now, Gu Xuan''s Shouyuan has reached 30000 years old!


    This means that the first part of "green wood longevity work" has been completed.


    As long as the remaining half of the cultivation is successful, his Shouyuan will reach an amazing 40000 years old!


    Forty thousand years old Shouyuan, already can compare with the high-level martial arts in holy land!


    I''m afraid no one can believe this kind of thing!


    Whoosh.


    In this special space, the sound of the wind is still heard.


    With the deepening of cultivation, Gu Xuan suddenly felt that his eyes might have seen through the space and the scene outside.


    It''s a feeling of bliss.


    So, Gu Xuan''s eyes, toward the outside world "look" in the past.


    Of course, as before, his eyes were still closed.


    As soon as his eyes went out, Gu Xuan saw the sand wolf king and the Earth Spirit, and saw the three masters and disciples of the moon Sanren.


    At the same time, I see myself.


    This feeling can be described as weird.


    Everything outside, as if frozen in general, everything is still.


    Only the towering tree in the forbidden area keeps on flowing.


    Although there was no change in its appearance, Gu Xuan knew that it would no longer have a strong defense as before.


    Now, I''m afraid I can smash it with one blow.


    Seeing all this, Gu Xuan''s heart became more stable.


    He also withdrew his eyes, and all his consciousness was immersed in practice.


    A force from the origin of the wood line circled into his body.


    On the top of the ancient Xuan, it seems that there is a vortex, which can attract all the energy around to this vortex.


    Hum!


    The space around Gu Xuan suddenly swung, and his breath had a strange change, as if he had passed a small checkpoint.


    At the moment, his birthday has reached 35000 years old.


    Three quarters of the first cultivation of "green wood longevity skill" has been completed.


    There was a faint green light on Gu Xuan''s body. His breath and his heartbeat seemed to stop completely at this moment.


    He was like a tree in the shape of a man.


    Not far from Gu Xuan''s side, the dragon eating vine swayed the vines of his whole body. The original force of wood line absorbed by it had reached a critical point and became saturated.


    It stopped absorbing, but, the whole body breath, is still in the unceasing exaltation.


    Dashi looked at the Dragon vine with envy.


    When we all ran to this space together, the dragon eating vine got endless benefits, but we lost a lot of energy.


    Young life!


    The sky is not fair!


    Big stone rope closed his eyes, eyes are not clear.


    Time, so the minutes and seconds passed.


    When Gu Xuan opened his eyes, he felt a trance, as if he had experienced a great change.


    It''s like hundreds of years, it''s like just a moment.


    He can''t tell.


    Gu Xuan looked up at the towering tree. In his eyes, a green light flashed through his eyes.


    Originally lush towering trees, has become bare, even the trunk is scorched black.


    It has exhausted all its energy and is unable to maintain its original form.


    After all, it has already fallen and become a dead tree.


    "Granddad evergreen, after all, left."Little bamboo looks at the growing trees, and his eyes are full of sadness.


    Gu Xuan looked at the bamboo and found that it had grown up to five feet long.


    There are more bamboo leaves on my body.


    Of course, the biggest change, but also the number of dragon vine.


    Today''s dragon swallowing vines, a root of vines on the body, shining green light.


    A breath of holy land is looming in it.


    Whoosh.


    All of a sudden, in this special space, there was a strong wind again.


    Along with the wind, there are clouds of robbery.


    "I''ll go!"


    Big stone exclaimed.


    Dragon vine, here, at this moment, unexpectedly to cross the heist!


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. Unexpectedly, such a special space can lead to natural calamity?


    Soon, Jieyun condenses and forms, one by one Thunder Dragon falls from the sky and cleaves to the dragon eating vine.


    Gu Xuan, big stone and small bamboo retreated in a hurry.


    The power of this disaster is not too strong. With the strength of swallowing rattan, it can survive safely.


    The dragon eating vines waved vines, which bound the Thunder Dragon from the sky and tore them to pieces.


    This is true of several waves of looting thunder.


    No Thunder Dragon can be close to the roots of the dragon eating vine within a hundred feet.


    It is cautious and strong enough to support such a cautious action.


    Dashi looked at the scene in surprise.


    "Young life, do you want to exaggerate it?"


    Although this time the disaster is not too strong, but this way of getting through the disaster is too shameless.


    Soon, the surging thunder will disappear.


    Among the clouds, a ray of light falls to shine the dragon eating vine.


    This is a kind of welfare granted after passing through the natural calamity and being recognized by the heaven.


    At the same time, it is also a proof of the success of canonization!


    This makes the realm of dragon vine more stable.


    The energy in it is more condensed.


    The breath of holy land appears in it, full of mystery and vitality.


    From this moment on, it is the first stage of the holy land!


    In this way, it already has the qualification of transformation!


    As long as you continue to practice, one day, it will become human!


    "Now, it''s time to get out."


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan''s soul power went out from this special space and returned to the noumenon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1222

    The evergreen trees in the forbidden area are still the same as before.


    At least, no one can find its change except the ancient Xuan.


    Just now, what decayed in front of the ancient Xuan was the soul of the evergreen tree.


    Its trunk has not changed, but it is fast.


    A leaf, silent from the towering tree, fell on the top of the moon scattered people.


    Yue San man''s face changed and took this leaf from his head.


    He raised his head in horror. This towering tree had not fallen a leaf in several battles in ancient Xuan. But now, how could it fall?


    A bad feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Far away.


    Gu Xuan stood still, with a faint smile on his mouth, staring at the Earth Spirit.


    Everything, as if back to just now.


    The Earth Spirit''s face was full of arrogance.


    "You two trash, what are you doing? Didn''t you hear me?


    Han Tan Dan Huang, Sha Lang Wang, you go up together, the spirit will kill you together, save the time of Ben Ling! "


    The king of sand wolf gave a cold smile.


    "If you were in your heyday, I might believe that.


    But now, I''m afraid you have only 30% of your strength left. If the wolf king has the help of the sand devil, will he be afraid of you?


    Both of you will die under the wolf king! "


    Gu Xuan stepped out lightly, and the middle finger of his right index finger was like a sword, which crossed his eyes.


    A green sword of holy power appeared in front of his eyes and was grasped by him.


    The emerald green sword can''t be controlled by holy power sword.


    The corners of his mouth were hooked.


    "It''s a coincidence that what you two said is what I want to say.


    You two craps, let''s go.


    Now, this forbidden area is my territory


    Hum!


    Holy sword trembled in Gu Xuan''s hand, as if he could not wait to cut down the Earth Spirit and the king of sand wolf under the sword!


    "Arrogant!"


    "Stupid!"


    Gu Xuan''s provocation immediately made the king of sand wolf and the Earth Spirit furious at the same time.


    In fact, whether it is the king of sand wolf or the Earth Spirit, the most fear is not the other side, but the ancient Xuan.


    Moreover, both shalangwang and Tuling are outstanding in using the power of earth. If they work together, their power is not as simple as one plus one.


    Almost in an instant, the two looked at each other and reached the intention of cooperation in their hearts.


    Whoosh!


    "Since you are going to die, the spirit will help you!"


    Tu Ling took the lead.


    With a wave of his hand, the land in front of him was almost overturned, and the yellow sand all over the sky condensed into a pyramid of ten feet in size. It was like a mountain, and it was smashed down towards the ancient Xuan.


    Not willing to be outdone, the king of Shalang ran forward obliquely and ran out to the back of Gu Xuan.


    "Lord sand devil, please give me a hand!"


    The king of Shalang gave a violent drink, and his eyes were full of piety.


    The shadow of the sand devil on his back immediately stretched out his long arm and flashed at Gu Xuan with a fist.


    This fist is silent, but no one dares to underestimate it.


    The power of this fist is condensed to the extreme, and the space becomes extremely distorted.


    The king of sand wolf and the spirit of earth attack each other, and their power is so strong that even a high-level warrior in holy land dare not be careless.


    However, after the two men''s attacks were perceived by Gu Xuan, he was extremely calm.


    Gu Xuan''s strength is very clear to him.


    Even though he has practiced the first level of "green wood longevity skill", he is still just a junior martial artist in holy land.


    His vitality and Shou yuan have been greatly enhanced, and his control over the power of wood has been enhanced by more than a thousand times.


    But all this, to his hard power promotion, is not big.


    If shalangwang and Tuling are warriors, their chances of winning or losing against any of them are still the same as before.


    But it''s a pity that they are all outstanding in using the power of earth.


    The five elements mutually generate and control each other, and wood can conquer the soil!


    This forbidden area, in fact, up to now, is still shrouded in the energy of the evergreen tree.


    The best proof is that the light curtain on the edge of the forbidden area is still there.


    Gu Xuan inherited most of the native power of the evergreen tree, and practiced the "green wood longevity skill". Therefore, this forbidden area, now completely equivalent to the territory of ancient Xuan, has a great blessing on his strength.


    Here, at least until the trunk of the evergreen tree is completely withered, the blessing of ancient Xuan''s strength will still exist.


    However, it will not last long.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan would take the initiative to challenge Shalang king and Tuling in order to seize the last time and defeat them.Otherwise, once the tree disappeared, Gu Xuan was not sure that he could retain both of them at the same time.


    Boom!


    The pyramid and the sand devil''s arms almost hit at the same time, and the power rolled. The distance from the ancient Xuan was less than ten Zhang.


    The terrifying energy has been circling around Gu Xuan''s body, splitting the air and pulling his body as if to tear him to pieces.


    Whoosh.


    On the body of the ancient Xuan, the green light swirled, like a green tornado, easily blocked the terrible energy.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    In his right hand, on the green sword of holy power, a dazzling green light bloomed.


    In the operation of "green wood longevity work", the shadow of the evergreen tree looms on the top of the ancient Xuan.


    A continuous breath flows on the holy sword.


    With a sword, everything is quiet!


    One sword into two!


    When the head falls, the pyramid is broken in an instant.


    The arm of the sand devil who was about to hit Gu Xuan turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    Neither the earth spirit nor the king of the sand wolf thought that his fatal blow was so understated that he was dissolved by the ancient Xuan and could not even lift a wave.


    The glittering green light on Gu Xuan''s body and the green energy sword in his hand made them feel frightened.


    The Earth Spirit was surprised and said, "this energy is the holy power of wood!


    How is it possible that you can use the wood holy power? "


    As soon as the king of Sha Lang listened to the four words of "wood line holy power", he had a feeling of scalp numbness.


    As an earth beast, muxing holy power is its nemesis.


    If we had known that ancient Xuan could use the holy power of earth, he would not have dared to rise from the ground if he had taken a hundred courage!


    It''s too risky to fight a warrior who can use the holy power of wood.


    Whoosh.


    A light wind blew.


    Countless leaves, floating down from the sky.


    As soon as the king saw the fallen leaves, he suddenly looked at the towering tree.


    When it was still under the ground, it had already guessed that this towering tree was the core of the forbidden area, and it was also because of its existence that the earth spirit could not break through.


    However, after observing for a long time, it thought that the big tree was just a dead thing, which was equivalent to the eye of the array that provided energy for the forbidden area array. Then it was relieved to compete with the ancient Xuan for the Earth Spirit.


    However, how could such a tree, which has a strong defense and has not dropped a leaf in many battles, suddenly drop so many leaves?


    Suddenly, it seemed to think of something, stretched out its claws and pointed to the ancient Xuan.


    "It''s you! You have absorbed the energy of this towering tree


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1223

    The king of Sha Lang stares at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    Only when the energy is exhausted can this kind of decline appear in this big tree.


    Tu Ling looks at the sand wolf king.


    "Sand wolf king, what do you mean by that?"


    "That tree is the core of this forbidden area. I''m afraid it''s providing energy to block the guard array here.


    The four chains that bind you to your pagoda, and the four chains that bind it, are not, in fact, the most critical.


    The most important thing is which tree is right!


    How fierce the battle had been before, and the tree remained intact. But now, it''s fallen leaves!


    And this cold pool Dan Emperor just began to use such a powerful earth holy power


    Speaking of this, the sand wolf king did not go on.


    The conclusion is self-evident.


    It was only by absorbing the holy power of big trees and trees that ancient metaphysics could use this energy to restrain the holy power of earth.


    Gu Xuan looked at the king of sand wolf in surprise.


    "It''s worthy of being an anti bony wolf who can turn your old lady''s master around in a round and round way. Actually, he has discovered the extraordinary place of this tree for a long time."


    The king of sand wolf gazed at Gu Xuan and snorted coldly.


    Gu Xuan''s words are not good words. They are just satirizing them.


    The Earth Spirit stares at the fallen leaves all over the sky, and his eyes show the color of thinking.


    A moment later, a fine light flashed in its eyes.


    "If that is the case, the tree is about to wither now.


    In other words, the most important energy source is no longer available.


    After a while and a half, there will be no prohibition here.


    Then Ben Ling can go out, ha ha


    Tu Ling laughed triumphantly.


    If it can go out, then why does it have to fight with these two people in front of him.


    Find a place, recover strength, and then kill back.


    At that time, the two Shalang kings and the two Hantan Danhuang will join hands, and they will not be their opponents.


    With this in mind, the Earth Spirit withdrew and immediately retreated to the edge of the forbidden area.


    As soon as the curtain of light disappears, it rushes out.


    The king of sand wolf stares at Gu Xuan, and he also retreats.


    It''s not easy to offend the ancient Xuan who can use the holy power of wood.


    If it''s just for the sake of the Earth Spirit, why bother with Gu Xuan again.


    Although there is hatred between the two sides, the hero does not suffer from the immediate loss. After swallowing the Earth Spirit, he comes back to the Feiyue Mountain Gate and razes the whole mountain gate to the ground.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed.


    In half a quarter of an hour at most, the trunk of the evergreen tree will wither completely and turn into dust.


    At this time, if we don''t leave the king of sand wolf and the Earth Spirit, we will have no chance.


    Without the blessing of this forbidden area, it is not easy to fight alone and to keep either of them.


    "I said, let the two of you come together.


    Since you don''t want to, I''ll break each one.


    First of all, you, sand wolf king


    Gu Xuan''s body move, is to deceive the body and close, toward the sand wolf king fly away.


    Seeing the ancient Xuanhua turning into green, the king of Shalang sneered.


    "This forbidden area, because of the existence of that towering tree, may be a great blessing to your strength.


    Once the forbidden area is broken, the wolf king will no longer fear you.


    At this time, why should Ben wolf fight with you


    The king of Shalang has a yellow light coming out of his body. When his mouth is opened, he spits out an earth yellow energy bomb.


    Boom!


    Energy bombs bombard the ground and raise sand all over the sky.


    "Well? Missed?


    No, no, it''s trying to disturb my sight. "


    Gu Xuan sneered, but his speed didn''t decrease. In an instant, he appeared at the place where the king of Shalang had just stood.


    Sure enough, there is no sand wolf king.


    Around, also did not feel the smell of sand wolf king.


    "Are you hiding under the ground? It''s so naive. Don''t forget that even underground, as long as it is within the scope of this forbidden area, it is my territory! "


    Gu Xuan waved to the towering tree.


    "Dragon vine, come out!"


    Whoosh!


    The dragon eating vine jumped out of the tree trunk and ran to the ancient Xuan.


    "From this direction, take root a hundred feet, and find out the king of sand wolf!"


    Gu Xuan pointed to a direction.


    In an instant, the roots of the dragon swallowing vine began to grow and take root in the ground, and went straight to the direction indicated by the ancient Xuan. Unfortunately, there is nothing there.


    "Ha ha, stupid warrior, if you want to catch me under the ground, even if you have earthly holy power, you can''t do it!"


    The voice of the sand wolf king came from the bottom of the earth.


    With a hook at the corner of his mouth, the ancient Xuan''s hands formed a series of Dharma Seals."Green wood will live forever!"


    Gu Xuan''s left and right hands each gushed out a green energy, which disappeared into the dragon swallowing vine.


    Dragon swallowing vine immediately became excited, only felt that there was an endless source of energy, the source of positive source constantly entered his body, so that his strength has been an unimaginable improvement.


    Moreover, the roots seem to become arms and become more flexible.


    Although it is known that this is temporary, it still has great benefits for it.


    The roots and whiskers of Cynanchum wilfordii continue to extend in all directions.


    If someone is under the ground, they can see it. In just a moment, the whole forbidden area is covered by roots, which is as deep as a thousand feet.


    Although the sand wolf king wants to escape further down, how can its speed match the speed of the dragon eating vine root?


    It''s trapped between the roots of the dragonfly.


    As soon as the soul power of the ancient Xuan was swept away, its trace was found.


    Now the sand wolf king, astringent breath, motionless, even hide in a big stone.


    "In this direction, seal that area for me and pull it out!"


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    The Dragon vine immediately followed suit and completely sealed off the area where the big stone was located.


    Boom!


    The ground is shaking.


    "Damn it! The wolf king will fight with you


    The king of sand wolf knew that he could not hide any more. He flew out of the big stone and cut the roots of dragon eating vines around him.


    Unfortunately, it did not really hand, it just felt around the body of the pure power of time and space.


    A flashing green light of the palm, that from the force of time and space, press on his shoulder.


    "Get out of here! The original power of wood industry, give me coagulation


    The voice of Gu Xuan was heard by the king of Shalang.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan grabbed the king of sand wolf with one hand and rushed out of the ground.


    On Gu Xuan''s hand, the lines like tadpole characters spread out, as if weaving a big net.


    The king of sand wolf is just covered by this big net.


    "Damn it, if you have the ability to let me go, I will fight with you!"


    The king of the sand wolf, together with the shadow of the sand devil on his back, is constantly attacking this green net of energy.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t help.


    In the sky, when the Earth Spirit saw this green net of energy, his face changed.


    "What a strong force of the origin of wood is stronger than that of wood spirit. How can this be possible?


    Can we say that the tree was grown by an ancestor tree? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1224

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    I''m not an ordinary local spirit. I''m just a Feiyue Mountain Gate, but I''m just a second-class force. Even if my ancestors are rich, there''s no reason why I still have such a powerful array to completely trap myself here.


    However, if the energy core of the array is a big tree growing from a native tree species, then everything makes sense.


    The tree of origin is the tree that exists when the universe is still in chaos. This kind of tree can not surpass the first-hand tree in the universe.


    The most well-known of them are the evergreen tree and the world tree.


    This kind of tree, not to mention a tree species, even a leaf, a piece of bark, such as dead things, are not easy to annoy.


    If it is their tree species, the trees that grow up will become fine from the germination, which is absolutely invincible.


    Between the sudden change of mind, the Earth Spirit escapes the heart, is more urgent.


    Unfortunately, the light curtain on the edge of the forbidden area still exists. You can''t walk if you want.


    Below, seeing Gu Xuan bound the king of sand wolf with a large green net, Xuezu''s eyes glowed with red light, fluttering wings and flying straight over.


    It''s salivating.


    "Boss, is this guy ready to start?"


    The king of sand wolf glared at the blood ancestor.


    "Bloody bat, you still want to eat the wolf king, and you are not afraid to break your teeth.


    Han Tan Dan Huang, let me go, or I will die with you. "


    The king of sand wolf was filled with a sense of destruction. Even if it was a self explosion, he was not willing to be captured, nor was he willing to be the food of a blood bat.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan stares at the king of sand wolf.


    "You want to blow yourself up in front of me? I think too much.


    If you had fought with me just now, instead of hiding under the ground, it was not so easy to catch you.


    Now I caught you. For a moment, I didn''t think what to do with you? "


    Gu Xuan didn''t have any idea about conquering the king of Shalang.


    The old woman''s lesson must be absorbed.


    One is always calculating the master behind his back. He has calculated the fierce beast for thousands of years. If he is subdued, he can''t sleep well.


    The king of Shalang is a fierce beast of the middle level in the holy land. He is covered with treasure. If he is well prepared, the wolf skin and wolf bone can be used to refine spiritual treasures, and the internal elixir of flesh and blood can be used to refine elixir, which is quite useful.


    However, in this situation, there is no time to do these things. The most important thing is to solve the Earth Spirit first.


    However, once he solved the problem himself, no one could control the king of sand wolf. Although the net was bound, the king of sand wolf had no temper. But Gu Xuan was very clear that the king of sand wolf was showing the enemy to be weak.


    As soon as it gets distracted, it breaks through the net.


    Just as Gu Xuan was thinking, a crisp voice suddenly rang from the big tree.


    "With me here, you are not allowed to destroy yourself!"


    The crowd followed in surprise.


    A stone man suddenly ran out of the tree.


    On top of the stone man''s head stands a green bamboo.


    It is this small bamboo tree that is talking.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    Every step of the boulder makes the earth tremble.


    Fortunately, he accepted Xiaozhu''s advice and reduced his body to the point that he was the same as ordinary people. Otherwise, with his original mountain like figure, he would run into an earthquake.


    "Dashi Shizu, how could he be here?"


    The withered grass is half holy, and is surprised.


    Yuesanren didn''t hear the words of the dead grass and half sage. His whole attention was on the small bamboo.


    "That green bamboo, give me the feeling, and originally this towering tree like."


    The big stone ran to Gu Xuan, and the little bamboo jumped down from his head.


    "The little sand wolf, dare to be reckless!


    And the shadow, shaman. Get out of here


    The light on the bamboo body twinkles, and a ray of lightning shoots onto the dark shadow of the sand devil.


    The whole body of the sand devil''s shadow twisted and turned into a black smoke and disappeared.


    "Lord sand devil!"


    Sand wolf king''s eyes are full of shock.


    The sand devil is his biggest dependence. He still wants to escape from here by relying on the sand devil, but he didn''t expect that this little bamboo light will make the sand devil disappear.


    Zizi.


    When the king of sand wolf was shocked, another ray of lightning fell on him, making his body emit smoke.


    A pain as if from the soul, let the sand wolf king show his teeth in pain.


    It''s like the soul is burning.


    The breath of destruction in it immediately disappeared and was completely suppressed.


    "This feeling, this is..."


    The king of sand wolf opened his eyes in horror and stared at the bamboo.In front of this small bamboo, it is just like its nemesis in general.


    The suppression of the electric light on it is not entirely the suppression of the strong against the weak.


    It is the suppression of the superior over the inferior.


    It''s all about rank suppression.


    Even if the person in front of him is just a baby, this kind of repression will not reduce.


    That is to say, the small bamboo in front of us is completely superior to it on the level of life.


    "Is it a kind of ancestral tree..."


    This is the last thought in the heart of the sand wolf king, and then his breath of life began to weaken.


    Because at the moment, Xuezu had already seen the opportunity and couldn''t wait to bite its neck.


    The essence of blood, not into the body of the blood ancestor.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    I haven''t thought about how to deal with this sand wolf king. This blood ancestor is good, and he will go to suck blood essence directly?


    Those blood essence, if refined into pills, the effect will be better!


    However, it is already late.


    If you smoke it, you don''t have to think about how to deal with it.


    At the edge of the forbidden area, Tu Ling clenched his fist and stared at the bamboo.


    Its eyes are full of greed and salivation.


    "I''m so lucky that it''s the ancestral tree in its infancy. It must be the reincarnation of that old tree.


    There can be no mistake. When the old tree is dead, it will gather new trees and leave the last bit of strength. Only when the tree has wisdom can it really disappear.


    But I didn''t expect that it was a big tree, and would choose to be reborn into a green bamboo.


    There must be some mystery in this.


    In any case, this small bamboo is not simple. If it can be devoured, the spirit will no longer be afraid of wood attribute energy from now on.


    Even benling can suppress the holy power of wood! "


    With this in mind, Tu Ling could no longer restrain his excitement.


    As a native spirit, he could not meet the new ancestral tree species, but he did.


    It''s providence!


    Even heaven wants it to be the overlord among the earth spirits.


    Such an opportunity should be firmly grasped even if it is dangerous.


    Otherwise, even it will not look up to itself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1225

    When Tuling paid attention to the bamboo, Gu Xuan was also staring at him.


    The Earth Spirit in front of me is much more powerful than the general spirit of five elements.


    Moreover, one can only give birth to the Earth Spirit of great resentment, its strength, even if only 30%, also dare not underestimate.


    In particular, this earth spirit, from the beginning to the end, has not really struggled with Gu Xuan, which is more worthy of attention.


    Whether it is martial arts or other creatures, fighting for their lives is the most terrible time for them.


    That is to say, up to now, the earth spirit still remains.


    Whoosh!


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    The Earth Spirit, waiting for the chance to escape from the forbidden area, disappeared at this moment!


    The first time, the ancient Xuan is the reaction.


    The target of Tuling is probably bamboo.


    The power of space surged up on Gu Xuan''s body. Stepping out, he was blocked by the bamboo.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The blood ancestor just sucked the sand wolf king into the wolf dry, was satisfied with burping, saw the ancient Xuan suddenly appeared, immediately was alert.


    "Dashi, blood ancestor, protect the small bamboo. I''m afraid the Turing wants to be against it


    With his eyes opened, Gu Xuan''s eyes swept to all directions, but there was no shadow of Earth Spirit.


    It was at this time that his soul power poured out.


    How can an earth spirit, whose strength is greatly damaged, want to evade his exploration?


    Xiaozhu looks at Gu Xuan in a daze.


    "Does that earth spirit want to do harm to me? How is that possible?


    I was born to kill it. It dares to move me? "


    Little bamboo doesn''t pay attention to the Earth Spirit, and looks disdainful.


    Sobbing.


    The air burst.


    In order to meet the scene, the small bamboo actually grew two branches, like a human hand, clenched into a fist, and quickly waved it in the air.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "Well?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly looked at the bamboo, where the whole ground suddenly became soft.


    "Come down to me!"


    A pair of yellowish brown arms suddenly grabbed the bamboo and pulled it to the ground.


    "Damn it, do you really want to do something to me, a little cute?"


    Small bamboo exclaimed, its body suddenly trembled, the breath on the body, unexpectedly had a kind of noble feeling.


    This is a kind of innate nobility, as if it was born to be high above, overlooking all living beings.


    "What, no use?"


    Xiaozhu is surprised.


    Crackling.


    Its whole body is flashing light, trying to smash that hand.


    Unfortunately, it still doesn''t work.


    "Ben Ling is not a lowly creature like Tu Ling. He is afraid of being suppressed by your rank.


    Although the level of life of the spirit is not as close to the origin as you are, your strength is too weak after all.


    What''s more, even if you are the body of "Tianlei Cuizhu", you can almost ignore the degree of restraint to the spirit. "


    The voice of the Earth Spirit comes from the bottom of the earth.


    On the soft ground, the bamboo is only two feet long.


    "Brother Dashi, help me


    The bamboo kept struggling.


    "No one can save you! So, you''d better be caught by Ben Ling!


    But if the spirit devours you, it will leave you a trace of immortal spirit. Otherwise, I will completely swallow you up


    Tu Ling was proud.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Gu Xuan sneered, and his mind moved, and his body was bursting out of the rolling force of time and space.


    "The way of time and space!"


    With a gentle wave of his right hand, these forces of time and space poured into the bamboo.


    As soon as the void swings, the bamboo''s body has disappeared from the ground.


    When the next moment appeared, it was already on top of the big stone.


    "Hateful, you dare to do evil to me.


    Ben Ling is not powerful. Do you take Ben Ling as a sick cat? "


    The voice of the sudden decay of the Earth Spirit rings from the ground.


    "Earth Spirit, holy power, Ning! Earth flow magma sea


    Zizi.


    A stream of green smoke suddenly rose from the ground.


    The whole forbidden area, the temperature rises abruptly.


    All of a sudden, countless cracks appeared in the whole earth, and the rolling magma came out from these cracks.


    "Has it become a volcano here?"


    The withered grass is half holy, a few people are startled, it is to fly up.


    The stone was caught off guard, and the whole person fell into the magma and sank down.


    "You''re young!"


    The big stone''s mouth trembled.


    "Do you want to drag benshizu into the ground and drown?You''re the one who sent me chubby


    The big stone stepped on his right foot and centered on him, a huge stone rose from his feet and lifted him out of the magma.


    Under the big stone, came the voice of the Earth Spirit''s surprise.


    "How can you mobilize the power of local people? It''s a pity that it''s too low to even reach the holy land, and dare to show off in front of the spirit? "


    Boom!


    The boulder at the foot of the boulder broke.


    The big stone fell.


    With a bang, the magma splashed all over the sky.


    "If you want to submerge Ben Shizu, dream about it."


    Dashi was angry, and his whole body began to grow up in an instant. In just a moment, he became a huge stone man with a height of 30 Zhang.


    And it''s still growing higher.


    As long as his feet go down, he will grow as high as 30 Zhang above the ground.


    "Brother Dashi is wonderful!"


    The small bamboo clapped its hands on the top of the big stone.


    Gu Xuan''s feet were suspended above the magma and did not move.


    "Ice soul cold inflammation, give me the coagulation!"


    When the ancient Xuanxin thought, he was spitting out a flame.


    As soon as the flame comes out, the temperature around it will drop instantly.


    The magma became solid at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it was too hard to be broken.


    "You think you''re hiding under the ground, and I can''t help you?"


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    Gu Xuan did not know when he had grasped a green magic sword.


    Whoosh!


    Ancient Xuan''s body moved and appeared on a flat land.


    Green sword, suddenly inserted into the ground.


    "Green wood is always working, tree world!"


    Gu Xuan drank violently, rolling earth line holy power did not enter the ground.


    All of a sudden, trees sprouted and grew, turning the forbidden area into a forest.


    These trees, from the outside, are very ordinary.


    However, in the unseen ground, their roots are intertwined and growing, even reaching a length of thousands of feet.


    These roots, which extend in one direction, completely envelop an underground area.


    "Damn it!"


    The Earth Spirit can no longer hide its body shape. With these roots in the ground, it will even affect its movement speed, not to mention the long-range use of various skills to attack ancient Xuan.


    Whoosh!


    The Earth Spirit rushed out of the ground.


    "I didn''t expect that your control of the power of earthly actions has reached such a high level.


    The big tree that the ancestral tree grows into is really powerful. If you only absorb its energy, you will have such strength.


    Ben Ling was more interested in the "sky thunder bamboo".


    Devour it, Ben Ling will become the first Earth Spirit


    Tu Ling just looked at Gu Xuan coldly and flew towards the big stone.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and a bad feeling came into being.


    He suddenly thought that the big stone was a stone man. Would this earth spirit want to control it?


    "Dashi, be careful. He wants to control you!"


    At the same time, Gu Xuan reminded the big stone and turned into a hiding light. He rushed towards the big stone, trying to block the Earth Spirit.


    "Ha ha, you guess well, but it''s too late for you to stop me!"


    When the earth spirit spoke, his body had already disappeared into the big stone''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1226

    Big stone''s body shrinks rapidly.


    "Yaoshou, the damned Earth Spirit, really want to control me?"


    The big stone''s mouth trembled a few times.


    When Gu Xuan heard the stone speak, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    How could Tuling not control the big stone?


    With the strength of the Earth Spirit, I''m afraid it''s a hundred times more powerful than a big stone, but it can''t be controlled?


    Whoosh!


    Rolling resentment, from has returned to normal size of the stone body rushed out, it is the Earth Spirit.


    Tu Ling looked at the big stone in shock.


    "How could it be? Ben Ling can''t control any of your actions?


    You are not weaker than your spirit


    Tu Ling''s face was solemn.


    That is to say, the rank of the big stone is not lower than itself, or even higher than itself!


    The life level of the big stone among the earthly creatures is never under the earthly spirit.


    Even if compared with the position of bamboo in the wood creatures, it is not weak.


    "No wonder that little bamboo is so close to it. The stone man is just its natural nutrient!


    As long as the stone man is willing to provide his own energy, the growth rate of that small bamboo will reach an amazing level! "


    Tu Ling''s mind turned sharply, and a sneering smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m afraid no one has realized the real purpose of that small bamboo tree, right?


    The spirit is saving you. Otherwise, the stone man will die! "


    Of course, Tu Ling just thought about these words in his heart. It was not so great as to say it.


    Click.


    At this time, a clear sound of rupture, spread to the ears of all.


    Yuesanren looked at the towering trees at a loss.


    There are cracks on the big tree.


    The whole tree began to turn into powder.


    Gu Xuan took a look at the trunk of the evergreen tree. He knew that time was running out.


    Whoosh!


    With a movement of his body, Gu Xuan flew towards the Earth Spirit.


    "It''s all over, Turing.


    In any case, I will not let you out of this forbidden area. "


    The voice of Gu Xuan is very cold.


    This is the last chance. If you don''t surrender to the Earth Spirit, I''m afraid there will be no more chance.


    Without the restriction of forbidden area, it is easy to kill the king of sand wolf, but even the present ancient Xuan is not sure of killing this earth spirit.


    There''s no way. Once you touch the earth outside, it''s too difficult to catch it with the evasion of the Earth Spirit.


    Hum!


    On the green sword, it blooms out the dazzling sword.


    In an instant, the world seems to be shrouded in the rolling sword spirit.


    The divine sword crossed the most mysterious arc and cut to the Earth Spirit.


    "A sword of Tao!"


    Tu Ling sneered.


    "By this time, Ben Ling doesn''t have to fight with you.


    As long as the towering trees disappear completely and the light curtain blocking the forbidden area disappears, no one can get the spirit


    The Earth Spirit gently tilted back, and its body seemed to be integrated with the earth and disappeared on the surface.


    Boom!


    The power of the green sword is all cut on the ground, and almost cuts the ground of the forbidden area in two.


    However, he did not kill the Earth Spirit.


    "Swallow the Dragon vine, help, never let the Earth Spirit escape from this forbidden area, otherwise, there will be endless troubles!


    It''s under the ground three feet in front of the left! "


    There was a sharp flash in Gu Xuan''s eyes. With a wave of his right hand, the rolling wood line holy power was pouring into the dragon eating vine.


    The dragon eating vine went directly into the ground, continuously stretched its roots and vines, and extended in the direction indicated by the ancient mystery.


    Unfortunately, Turing is no longer there.


    The power of time and space surged up on the ancient Xuan, and he went directly into the earth.


    With the speed of swallowing the rattan, there is no way to catch up with the Earth Spirit.


    Now, tulin is diving deeper into the earth.


    Hum!


    Underground thousands of feet, suddenly surging up the force of time and space, a flashing green light hand, from the depth of space extended.


    It''s ancient Xuan!


    As soon as he appeared, he grasped a seemingly ordinary stone.


    Bang!


    The stone burst, and the figure of earth spirit appeared.


    "You are finally cheated in by Ben Ling!


    Do you really think Ben Ling wants to escape!


    Whether it is that small bamboo, or that stone man, the spirit will devour!


    You won''t understand that their value is worth fighting for


    The voice of the Earth Spirit, already a little crazy.


    A stream of terrible resentment was surging over its body."Roar..."


    These resentments turned into fierce beasts, opened the blood basin and big mouth, and then rushed toward the ancient Xuan.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan felt that there was an extra layer of shackles on his body.


    A strange power, as if turned into a chain, bound him even with his soul.


    "What a powerful soul power!"


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, can''t help admiring a way.


    This soul power, not only powerful, but also weird, full of resentment, full of anger, full of hatred.


    "Certainly powerful! For thousands of years, the spirit has been trapped in the earth, unable to practice any ability related to the power of earth.


    Ben Ling hates it! I wish I could kill the whole clan! Damn them!


    Therefore, the spirit can only constantly enhance their hatred, enhance their resentment, through this way, cultivate their own soul power!


    Ben Ling knows that one day this power can be used! "


    Resentment, condensed into a thick chain, the sound of collision.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the Earth Spirit coldly.


    "Do you really think you can trap me with such a little garbage like resentment?"


    The Earth Spirit eyebrows a pick, angry.


    "What a shame! Even the high-level warriors in the holy land can still be bound by the resentment of the spirit!


    You are the first level warrior in holy land. Even if your fighting power is stronger, where can your soul power be?


    If you dare to belittle Ben Ling''s resentment, then die! "


    Whoa, whoa.


    The chain is tight.


    As if to crush the soul of ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, there was a dazzling yellow light on the Earth Spirit''s right hand.


    A long sword, which is completely condensed by the original power of the Earth Spirit, appears in its hands.


    "This sword will split from your heavenly cover and split you in two!


    When the time comes, the law of heaven will not save you! "


    Tu Ling has a ferocious smile.


    A sword, cut down!


    The speed of this sword is not fast, because there is no need for it. Gu Xuan has been bound by it and can''t move.


    The sword touched Gu Xuan''s hair.


    Several hairs have been cut off first.


    Just at this critical moment, Gu Xuan''s face caught up with a sneering smile.


    He moved his lips and sent the voice to the Earth Spirit.


    "Do you think, I don''t know, that you brought me into the depths of the earth on purpose?


    I have come not because I am deceived, but because it is no different from killing you on the ground and killing you on the ground. "


    The chain on Gu Xuan''s body was broken at the moment of his transmission.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1227

    "What!"


    Tu Ling''s eyes were full of shock.


    Its resentment attacks, but directly against the power of the soul!


    These resentment chains, compared with the general soul chain, more than ten times more powerful!


    How can it be broken?


    Unless, in front of the person''s soul power, still above it!


    "No, it''s impossible! No matter what method you use, so that you can resist my resentment attack, but the spirit''s sword will still cut you in two


    Just as Tu Ling thought so, he suddenly felt that the hand holding the sword could not move down any more.


    The hair cut off on the top of Gu Xuan''s head slowly drifted down from his eyes.


    There was a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand, I don''t know when, had already grasped the sword, and the dazzling golden light flashed on his right arm.


    All of a sudden, the original force of the wood line gushed out of the ancient Xuan body and turned into a chain, which directly bound the Earth Spirit.


    "It''s indecent to come and not to go. In this way, you can''t escape."


    Gu Xuan was staring at the Earth Spirit.


    Tu Ling gave out a hysterical cry.


    "Damn it! Damned Han Tan Dan Huang, you dare to bind the spirit!


    It''s no use. You can''t kill Ben Ling. Sooner or later, Ben Ling can get rid of your bondage


    The Earth Spirit struggled, and the fury of the earth power broke out.


    At the same time, it''s resentment, constantly biting Gu Xuan.


    However, it can not hurt the ancient xuanfen.


    On the power of the soul, the ancient metaphysics is far stronger than it.


    "No, no, no, I''m afraid you won''t have that chance.


    Besides, I''m not going to kill you. What I want is to subdue you. "


    Gu Xuan stares at the Earth Spirit and smiles faintly.


    Taking a spirit of earth can be far more effective than killing a spirit.


    In particular, Gu Xuan, through the great cause and effect technique, has been aware that the cause and effect between him and the force of the five elements is slowly emerging.


    Energy, ancient fire can be used.


    It''s like there''s a force in the dark that guides him to collect the energy of these attributes.


    The earth in front of us is naturally the same.


    The Earth Spirit stares at Gu Xuan, and his eyes are filled with rage.


    It''s eyes, quickly become blood red.


    "You want to take Ben Ling? You''re just a warrior. You''re very humble. What''s your qualification to take the spirit?


    The spirit will not yield to anyone, even if it is death!


    At that time, the ancestor of Fei Yue Mountain Gate was so amazing that it was ten times better than you?


    However, even if he is not qualified to let the spirit yield, you, not to mention!


    Your end, like him, will be consumed by the spirit alive!


    You''d better release the spirit, otherwise, when the spirit gets out of trouble, all the people related to you will die! "


    The Earth Spirit roared and threatened Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. With a slight effort on his right hand, he only heard a click. The sword, which was made of the strength of the earth element, broke apart.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand pinched the neck of Tu Ling.


    The green light bloomed above his right hand.


    At the neck of the Earth Spirit, there was a noise and black smoke.


    "Are you still stubborn? It doesn''t mean I can''t do it if I don''t accept you.


    At least, I can use the power of wood, and he won''t! "


    With a faint smile, the power of the earth on his right hand rolled out like a river.


    Zizi.


    Bigger black smoke came up.


    The breath of the earth spirit became depressed.


    But on its face, it is with the color of irony.


    "It''s no use. Even if you weaken the spirit to the extreme, the spirit will not yield.


    You can''t kill Ben Ling, and you can''t take Ben Ling! "


    Ancient Xuan looked up and down at the Earth Spirit.


    "Is it? Even if I find your heart, can''t I swallow you? "


    When Gu Xuan said this, the pupil of Tu Ling suddenly shrank.


    Its body even trembled a few times.


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan''s left hand was directly inserted into the right abdomen of Tuling.


    "Stop it! Stop it


    Tu Ling was afraid.


    It is impossible for the ancient Xuan to stop. In fact, the right abdomen of the Earth Spirit is still empty.


    But, his induction, can''t be wrong.


    The heart of Turing is hidden in the right abdomen.


    The original force of wood line is condensed on the left hand of Gu Xuan.


    He immediately felt that a ban appeared in the belly of the Earth Spirit.On this prohibition, there are characters that can''t even be understood by ancient Xuan.


    Of course, he doesn''t have to understand.


    Gu Xuan''s left hand was directed at the forbidden area.


    "Ah, ah, stop..."


    A cry of pain came from the Earth Spirit''s mouth.


    "The spirit is willing to submit, willing to submit!"


    Tu Ling began to beg for mercy.


    However, Gu Xuan did not have any emotional expression.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan took out his left hand.


    On the palm of his hand, a heart the size of a thumb, was beating, strong and powerful.


    When Turing saw the heart, his whole body trembled more violently.


    "Give it back to Ben Ling, it''s the heart of Ben Ling! It took a hundred thousand years for Ben Ling to cultivate his heart!


    You give it back to Ben Ling! Ben Ling is willing to promise you anything, even if it is to submit to you, Ben Ling is willing to do it


    The Earth Spirit''s eyes were full of fear.


    This heart is its root and its core. Once this heart is damaged, it will be severely damaged.


    If this heart is destroyed by the ancient mystery, it will be destroyed immediately.


    Gu Xuan looked at his heart.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place?


    But it''s not too late. With this heart in your hand, you shouldn''t be stupid enough to resist me


    Tu Ling shook his head again and again, flattering him:


    "no! can''t! The spirit will never dare to resist its master


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "But I can''t hear anything sincere from you.


    What''s more, an old monster like you, who has lived for more than 100000 years, is so subdued that I dare not... "


    Bang.


    In Gu Xuan''s left hand, blood splashed everywhere.


    The heart, he pinched it.


    The Earth Spirit''s eyes were full of fear.


    The color of fear is always fixed in its eyes.


    "The resentment belongs to you. However, it can''t absorb the light, leaving a trace. I want to help it produce new wisdom.


    Always be loyal to my wisdom


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "No problem! I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time


    In Gu Xuan''s body, cloud Xi, licking his lips, flew out. With a big mouth, he began to swallow up the resentment of the Earth Spirit.


    That is like a dark cloud of resentment, reducing.


    The breath of Yunxi is getting stronger.


    "Strictly speaking, I am a kind of fire spirit. The power of the spirit of the five elements is very useful to me.


    The soul power of this earth spirit is very nourishing for me.


    Moreover, its soul power is really strong! I devoured it, and my strength was strong enough to reach the beginning of the holy land.


    The thunder bamboo outside has greater soul power, greater potential and greater nourishment for me.


    What''s more, I''m afraid it has some ideas about big rocks. Do you want to kill them directly? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1228

    Hearing Yunxi''s words, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    What do you think about big rocks?


    Do you know Dashi well?


    Do you simply want to swallow the wood power in the body of small bamboo?


    It''s you who have an idea about bamboo!


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    I just got the benefits of small bamboo, so quickly turn over merciless, that is too sorry for their own principles of life.


    What''s more, even if the small bamboo really has an idea for the big stone, it has to endure the big stone.


    After the battle with Tuling just now, Gu Xuan had a new understanding of Dashi.


    Although Dashi is usually stupid and unlucky, but its own potential is not fake.


    With the soul power of the Earth Spirit, even if it is to control the sand wolf king, I am afraid there is a chance.


    But it can''t control the boulder.


    Even if it has entered the big stone, it has no effect on the body.


    On this point alone, I am afraid that Dashi''s strength can not be discussed by common sense.


    What''s more, I''m afraid that the small bamboo is more because of its own attributes, and it has a good feeling for big stones.


    It''s too arbitrary to say it wants to be bad for big rocks.


    However, as the supreme flame, Yunxi has an idea about the small bamboo with wood attribute, which can be understood by Gu Xuan.


    For Yunxi, the existence of small bamboo is probably equal to "food".


    There is no way. The five elements are mutually exclusive and mutually reinforcing, which is natural.


    In the forbidden area.


    Yuesanren looked at the towering giant tree with melancholy face and turned into powder thoroughly.


    This means that the light curtain on the edge of the forbidden area has disappeared completely and will never appear again.


    Xuezu was surprised to see the scene outside the forbidden area.


    "That''s great. I can finally get out."


    It devoured the blood essence of the whole body of the king of shalangwang. The whole body was full of Qi and blood. The whole person had a feeling of boiling.


    At the same time, its strength is also constantly improving.


    When the blood essence of the king of Shalang is digested and promoted to the first level of the holy land, it is almost certain.


    The withered grass half Saint looked at the ground with a worried expression.


    Now, it''s not the time to relax.


    No one knows what the battle between Gu Xuan and Tu Ling is now.


    In case the Earth Spirit escapes, the consequence is unimaginable!


    At this time, a vine, suddenly drilled out of the ground, is the Dragon vine.


    All eyes were fixed on the past.


    Everyone was relieved, too.


    The dragon swallowing vine has no murderous spirit. It looks peaceful and incomparable. It is just like an ordinary long vine.


    This means that the crisis is probably over.


    But I don''t know whether the Earth Spirit escaped or had been accepted by the ancient Xuan.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the gate of Fei Yue mountain, a series of escapist lights appeared and approached the forbidden area.


    The change of forbidden area has been noticed by many high-level officials of Feiyue Mountain Gate.


    "The disciples of Fei Yue Mountain Gate are ordered to stay away from the forbidden area!"


    Yuesanren immediately gave the order.


    One by one, he retreated quickly.


    The moon scattered around, the space suddenly becomes distorted.


    The figure of ancient Xuan flashed out of it.


    "Don''t worry, yuesanren. Everything has been settled.


    That Earth Spirit has been taken over by me and has wiped away the wisdom. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    The third master and apprentice of yuesanren finally breathed a long breath.


    "Thank you very much. Today, it''s really a hot day for Fei Yue Mountain Gate. "


    Moon scattered person wry smile way.


    Xuezu, big stone and small bamboo fly to the side of Gu Xuan.


    Xuezu grinned and showed his tusks.


    "Boss, I feel that the whole bat is boiling. This feeling is really wonderful.


    Before long, I''m afraid I will be promoted to the first level of the holy land, ha ha


    Big stone turned his mouth.


    "As long as you have gained, benshizu has not gained at all and lost so much energy."


    The bamboo pouts out its mouth, with tears in it.


    "Brother Dashi, do you blame me for absorbing your energy.


    If you don''t like me, I''ll I just


    The big stone''s mouth trembled.


    "No, no, that''s not what I mean.


    I''m not saying this to you, but to the boss.


    Only the boss knows that I have been wronged, the boss will compensate me!


    It''s all routine! You should remember that from now on, you will also mix with the boss, and you should always remember the routine of himGu Xuan pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    This big stone, follow oneself not long, unexpectedly learn bad?


    Even the boss wants a routine?


    Is it really good for you to say to me in front of me?


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan felt that some of his heart was jammed and some of him was tired.


    He looked at Xuezu.


    Even Dashi, an honest man, has learned to be bad. If you want to say that Xuezu is not bad, he will not believe him.


    Recalling that Xuezu was so obsessed that he wanted to follow him out, and then devoured the blood essence of the king of Shalang without waiting for his command. Gu Xuan''s eyes showed a wise light.


    This blood ancestor, should not also eat set oneself not to him how, so in the routine oneself?


    Xuezu was seen by Gu Xuan as a little guilty.


    Routine boss, how normal it is!


    No routine is impossible, only routine boss, can maintain life like this!


    But, this word in the heart knows to go, cannot say!


    Blood ancestor hate to see a big stone, this lack of heart!


    But soon, when he looked at Gu Xuan, he changed into a flattering smile.


    "Boss, look, I''ve packed the body of the king of sand wolf.


    Take this corpse. The refining utensils, the alchemy and the alchemy are all top-level materials. They are stick like! "


    Blood ancestor flatters the way.


    Gu Xuan hummed all over his body and threw the body of the king of Shalang into the ancient house of Yanmo.


    Xuezu heard Gu Xuan''s "hum" and relaxed.


    Although the boss has a straight face, he knows that it''s all right.


    It''s just a pity that the corpse of the sand wolf king is a puppet at the primary level of the holy land if it is carefully refined by ourselves.


    It''s a pity.


    However, it is better to face the anger of the boss.


    On one side, Xiaozhu is receiving the earnest instruction of Dashi.


    There are a lot of "100 ways to get along with the boss", "1000 ways to deal with the boss when he is in a bad mood", and "ten thousand ways to get along with the boss".


    Gu Xuan listened to a few words, the whole person is suddenly bad.


    Looking at the bamboo, I heard the green light in my eyes and nodded again and again. I didn''t even know where I had found a bamboo slip. I was actually carving a record.


    Gu Xuan''s face became very gloomy. He glanced at Xuezu and saw that his eyes were shining. He was reciting words in his mouth, as if he was carrying something in silence.


    Gu Xuan''s heart became heavier.


    What kind of things do you have!


    No eye is clean.


    Gu Xuan looked at the moon man.


    "Yuesanren, you go to deal with the aftermath of the door.


    The withered grass is half holy. Find a quiet place. I will help you solve the problem of Earth Spirit in your body. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1229

    Fei Yue Mountain Gate, a cave.


    Here, there are only two people, Gu Xuan and withered grass.


    The appearance of the ancient Xuan is restored to its original appearance.


    Gu Xuan held his chin, as if thinking about something.


    The withered grass is a little uneasy. Gu Xuan has been keeping it like this for half a quarter of an hour.


    Could it be said that even the master of the ancient Xuanzong was not sure that he had solved the resentment of the Earth Spirit in his body?


    If so, I''m afraid it will be troublesome!


    At that time, Gu Xuan finally spoke.


    "There are two solutions to the Earth Spirit resentment in your body.


    I''ll tell you one by one, it''s up to you. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    The withered grass half Saint breathed a sigh of relief. It was not impossible to solve the problem, so he was relieved.


    "Please tell me, what are the two solutions?"


    The withered grass said respectfully.


    Gu Xuan, with his hands behind his back, paced:


    "first, I can directly swallow up the resentment of the Earth Spirit in your body.


    However, these Earth Spirit grievances have existed in your body for a long time, and your body has already adapted to it.


    Once stripped, it will make you uncomfortable.


    However, these are small problems.


    The big problem is that it will have an impact on your training speed. It can be as short as three or five years, and as long as 30 or 50 years, but there will always be a day of recovery.


    As for the specific impact, even I can''t judge


    The withered grass frowned.


    It was thought that pulling out the grudges of the earth spirits would be of great benefit and no harm. After all, if this thing had not been suppressed by yuesanren, I''m afraid he would have been finished.


    I didn''t expect that my body has been used to the existence of Earth Spirit resentment. Once pulled out, even the cultivation speed will be affected?


    Today''s burning land, can be said to be treacherous waves, fast changing, practice blocked, this is not a good thing.


    "What about the second solution?"


    Asked the half sage of withered grass.


    Obviously, although Gu Xuan has not said the second plan, he has already preferred this one.


    As a warrior, training speed is affected, which is not a fun thing.


    Gu Xuan continued:


    "the second plan is to help you swallow up the resentment of the Earth Spirit.


    In this way, in a short period of time, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds, breaking through the semi holy realm and canonization is no problem.


    However, once you absorb the resentment of the Earth Spirit, it will have a great impact on your cultivation.


    From then on, you will be more sensitive to the power of earthly actions, and you must practice in this direction.


    In this way, I''m afraid there''s nothing you can teach you even if you''re a Moonwalker.


    Everything depends on you to try your best to explore. In the long run, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. "


    Withered grass half saint''s brow, wrinkled more tightly.


    Gu Xuan means that if you choose the second plan, your strength can be enhanced in a short time.


    However, the long-term development depends on our own exploration. It is unknown what step can be achieved.


    In a word, the first plan is to seek stability. After 30 or 50 years, the influence on the speed of self-cultivation will disappear.


    The second plan is to integrate it with itself and seek a breakthrough first. As to what step we can take in the future, it is unknown.


    Maybe three or fifty years later, or even three or five hundred years later, it is possible that you will not be able to advance at all.


    It can be said that the two schemes have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    The withered grass half sage also understood why Gu Xuan thought for such a long time. Presumably, he was also considering the advantages and disadvantages of the two schemes.


    However, after all, it was something related to himself. Gu Xuan was not good at taking over the responsibility, so he left it to his own choice.


    Withered grass half Saint thought for a long time, after all still a bite of teeth, to see the ancient Xuan.


    "Please choose for me! I believe in the Lord


    When the withered grass and half sage spoke, what he thought of in his mind was the scene of big stone''s earnest and good advice to the small bamboo.


    Dashi is right. When it comes to the routine, it needs routine!


    Let the ancient Xuanzong choose on his behalf, then, no matter how he chooses, he must be responsible for himself in the end!


    Even if something goes wrong, the Lord will solve it to the end!


    In this way, only good, no harm!


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan couldn''t hear the thought of the half sage of withered grass. Otherwise, he would have to chop the dead grass with one hand.


    Good learn not bad!


    Gu Xuan said faintly: "if I choose, then I will help you choose the second scheme.


    After all, there will be no more than 30 or 50 years to wait for you.


    It is not necessary to say the benefits of first canonization.What''s more, when Tu Ling wanted to control you, he wanted to make you grow faster.


    In other words, the Earth Spirit resentment in your body is not just ordinary resentment, but there may be other mysteries in it.


    It would be a pity to pull it out. "


    Since Gu Xuan said so, the half sage of withered grass has strengthened his idea.


    "Everything depends on the Lord!"


    The withered grass is half holy.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Well, in that case, let me help you integrate it with yourself."


    His heart moved and Gu Xuan waved his right hand.


    On the ground, a soil spirit came out slowly.


    "Tu Ling!"


    The dead grass half saint was startled, but soon calmed down.


    Because this earth spirit is not the same as before, and there is no resentment on him.


    If it had not been seen before, no one would have been able to connect it with the Earth Spirit.


    Think of it as an ordinary statue at best.


    Of course, people with a little bit of brain will soon think of how the things taken out by Lord Yingtian are ordinary statues?


    "This earth spirit is no longer the original earth spirit. Its spirit has been erased by me.


    Now, in the period of new consciousness, we can only carry out some simple commands.


    However, there is no problem in helping you to integrate the Earth Spirit resentment


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan made a Dharma seal on his hands.


    "Go!"


    When the Earth Spirit moved, it was with one hand, against the withered grass half holy vest.


    Soon, the Earth Spirit resentment in the withered grass half saint was attracted by it and swam away to the withered grass half saint''s whole body meridians.


    "Take advantage of this, hold the yuan and keep one. Don''t be distracted. Pay attention to the resentment of these earth spirits.


    When you can sense them clearly, try to melt them into your whole blood and even your soul


    The ancient Xuan was solemn.


    "Yes


    The withered grass half Saint closed his eyes.


    His body, soon appeared a faint black gas.


    as like as two peas and the old Xuan, the black air is just the same.


    This is the Earth Spirit resentment overflowing the body surface!


    Seeing that the withered grass was half holy, Gu Xuan also sat cross legged and began to digest today''s harvest.


    The sun rises and sets.


    Half a month passed in a flash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1230

    Fei Yue Mountain Gate, has returned to normal operation.


    Although the Fei Yue Mountain Gate suffered heavy losses, the news that the curse of yuesanren had been pulled out by the cold lake Dan emperor excited everyone.


    The sect leader is OK. It''s only a matter of time before the gate of Fei Yue mountain develops to its former strength.


    Today is another busy and peaceful day.


    However, at 10:00 noon, a escaping light came from the sky, and without paying attention to the guard disciples, flew to the interior of the mountain gate.


    "Who are you coming from


    Several Imperial Guard disciples, their faces changed, and they flew into the sky, trying to stop the visitors.


    "Go away!"


    When someone suddenly drinks, a vigorous wind blows out of thin air and hits these guards.


    Puff, puff, puff.


    Several guard disciples spit out a mouthful of blood, like a broken kite, falling from the sky.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    They fell to the ground, and their chests had sunk in.


    This kind of injury, not to mention the emperor''s martial arts, even the semi holy territory martial, is also a fatal injury.


    "Who is sacred? How dare you kill me? You are looking for death


    Whoosh!


    a half Saint flew out of the mountain gate, and it was the half tree of Wutong.


    Seeing several guard disciples killed, he was enraged and eager to kill the people in front of him immediately.


    "A few mole ants have died, and a stronger one?


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong the ants are, they are still ants!


    Get out of here! You''re not qualified to talk to me


    A sneer, a mouth, and a vigorous wind appeared.


    this gang wind is like a weapon that is invincible, and flies over the void, and it is hit hard on the half sacred chest of Wutong.


    Poof!


    Wutong half Saint not to say that he resisted, he even did not respond, he has been hit, chest depression down, after a lot of spit blood, then remain unconscious.


    A man of Feiyue Mountain Gate discovered the abnormality here. They were all looking at the people flying in the air with fear on their faces. No one dared to go forward.


    "Hum! Will you come out to meet me soon


    The visitors flew to the top of the mountain and looked down at them disdainfully.


    "Who are you? Why hurt my disciples? Do you really think that there is no one in Fei Yue Mountain Gate? "


    Yuesanren''s face was gloomy, and he flew into the sky from the red moon hall. He was separated by dozens of Zhang from the visitors and confronted each other from a distance.


    Of course, this distance is not a distance for any Holy Land Warrior.


    In one step, you can jump easily.


    The man who confronts yuesanren is a middle-aged man who wears a long robe without wind and is quite dignified.


    He sneered at the moon scattered people, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Are you the master of Fei Yue Mountain Gate? I''m afraid you haven''t got a few years left for Shouyuan?


    It seems that there is no one in the gate of Fei Yue mountain. "


    As he spoke, the man in the robe had a loud voice, and his body was full of momentum. It was like a storm. It seemed that it would break up at any time and sweep the world.


    In terms of momentum, yuesanren is still under him.


    The moon scattered man''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    As soon as the man in the robe came, he severely damaged his disciples and grandchildren, and then he made a rude remark, which was clearly a provocation to the gate of Fei Yue mountain.


    "Who are you?"


    The month scattered person is forced to resist the impulse of hand to ask a way.


    The strength of this man is not inferior to him. If he comes out rashly, the only people who suffer will be Fei Yue Mountain Gate and his disciples.


    "You, the gate of the red moon mountain, are in such a decline that I can''t really get into my eyes.


    Although you haven''t lived for a few years, you are also a warrior in holy land.


    Well, listen up, I''m the ambassador of zhongyuanyu. I''m here to inform you to attend the zhongyuanyu birth ceremony! "


    Robe man a pair of high on the expression, light way.


    Yuesanren frowned.


    If the comer is really a man of Zhongyuan domain, he will surely suffer a great loss.


    "But, not long ago, did someone inform zhongyuanyu?"


    Asked yuesanren.


    The man in robe sneered: "don''t have so many problems. The more problems, the easier it is to die.


    Many things, such as you, just do it.


    In a word, the time of the ceremony will be changed in half a month.


    At that time, no matter what reason you have, you must appear. Otherwise, there will be no need for the gate of Fei Yue to exist. "


    When the man in the robe finished, he threw out a token.


    Yuesanren catches it. On the token, one side is written "Fei Yue Mountain Gate" and the other side is "reward and punishment".


    "This is the" order of rewarding good and punishing evil ". When you come to Zhongyuan domain, you can hand in your token.


    If Zhongyuan domain doesn''t receive this token, hey, you know the end. "The man in the robe has a playful expression and stares at the moon Sanren.


    "I see."


    Yuesanren looks a little ugly, or put away the order of rewards and punishments.


    There is no way. The situation is stronger than people. Zhongyuan Region can exist horizontally in the whole burning sky continent.


    I dare not refuse to accept the token given by them.


    He knew that this was forcing him to participate in the so-called "birth ceremony". He also knew that this ceremony might be very dangerous, but he still did not dare to disobey it.


    This is the sorrow of small forces.


    Unless it is a first-class force, who dares to disobey the command of zhongyuanyu.


    Moreover, even if it is the first-class forces, dare to blatantly contradict, I am afraid that is also very few.


    Seeing yuesanren carefully put away the "order of rewarding good and punishing evil", the man in robe nodded with satisfaction and turned to leave.


    But, at this time, a deafening sound, but in the sky exploded.


    "Stop!"


    Everyone''s face changed, including yuesanren.


    That month, after the scattered people realized whose voice it was, their faces were full of bitter smiles.


    "Well? Who is it? How dare you yell in front of me and get out of here


    The man in the robe inquired around the scene. He didn''t find out which direction it came from.


    Hum!


    At the side of the moon scattered people, the void swung, and the figure of ancient Xuan suddenly appeared.


    No, it should be said that it is the shadow of the "cold pool Dan Huang".


    Because Gu Xuan once again disguised his face and became "cold pool Dan Huang".


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the "order of rewarding good and punishing evil" in the cuff of the moon scattered people automatically flew out.


    Moon scattered face a stiff, a bad premonition.


    Gu Xuan looked at the token at will and shook his head in disdain.


    "It''s red gold. It''s just a little special.


    What a shame. In what era, what kind of things are refined by red gold? You can lick your face and take it out? "


    Gu Xuan held it gently.


    "Sure enough!"


    The corners of her mouth were shaking, and she felt like crying without tears.


    You are not afraid of zhongyuanyu, I am afraid!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to stop it now.


    What''s more, even if he wants to stop it, he can''t stop it.


    Gu Xuan opened his hand, and the golden powder floated in the wind.


    The man in the robe stares at Gu Xuan, and his eyes are full of murders.


    "No matter who you are, you are dead!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1231

    Hearing the man''s words, the moon scattered people''s mouth pulled.


    He is sure that if the man in robe dares to make a move, he will not have a chance to leave the gate alive today.


    However, the most important thing now is not the life and death of the man in the robe.


    It''s their own disciples.


    There is no reason to manage the robe man, and the moon scattered people pulled the corner of laguxuan''s clothes.


    "Taoist friends, my useless disciples and grandchildren have only one breath left. Can you..."


    Yuesanren looks forward to it.


    Gu Xuan nodded and took out a small jade bottle from his arms.


    "One for each one will keep them safe for the time being.


    Take them to the cave first, and I''ll be there later. " When


    took the jade bottle, he flew to the half tree of Wutong.


    The face of the man in the robe turned red with anger, and he almost had to smoke.


    How dare these two hateful guys ignore him?


    Where did he go, where was it not a scene of deference and flattery?


    Even those people with first-class forces treat him with courtesy. Who dares to ignore him like these two people?


    He said he was going to kill you. You didn''t even look at me, and you were still talking about saving people?


    Those several people have been hit hard by themselves, a life to 78, you still want to save, do you think you are Dan di or Dan Sheng?


    The more he wanted to be, the more angry he was. He stepped out of the robe. A strong vigorous wind swirled around his body and flew toward the ancient Xuan.


    Whoosh.


    Whoosh.


    The wind roared, and the vigorous wind turned into countless wind blades, which broke the space and covered the ancient mystery.


    "You this mole ant, dare to ignore me, be torn to pieces by my blade, this is your end!"


    The robe man sneered.


    However, when the blade fell on Gu Xuan, only the sound of gold and iron hitting each other was heard. The imaginary scene that Gu Xuan was chopped into pieces did not appear at all.


    Gu Xuan slowly raised his head and looked at the man in the robe.


    "Were you just talking to me? I think I heard the word "mole ant"? It''s not about me, is it


    Ancient Xuan, like a stroll in the courtyard, took a step at will.


    The blade of the wind in the sky suddenly disintegrates.


    The vigorous wind stopped suddenly.


    The movement of the robed man also stopped abruptly.


    The sky, returned to calm.


    What''s more, it''s a bit too calm. It''s just like there''s some terrible force that completely forbids this space-time.


    Time, as if static in general, not even a trace of wind.


    Can move, as if has only left the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan did not know when, had appeared in front of the man in robe.


    The man''s robe, which was originally windless and automatic, never fluttered again.


    He was shaking and his eyes were wide.


    "Kneel down!"


    Gu Xuan carried his hands behind his back, and his voice was majestic.


    Thump.


    The man in the robe actually knelt down at the foot of Gu Xuan, hanging in the void like this.


    "What a terrible breath, what a powerful murderous spirit. Who are you?


    Are you the ancestor of Fei Yue Mountain Gate


    The man in the robe breathed heavily and did not dare to face Gu Xuan.


    The strength of ancient Xuan can be described by two words of terror.


    If you move at will, you will break your own attack.


    Just to release their own breath and murderous spirit, they dare not even move.


    As if as long as they have any extra action, they will be cut in half on the spot.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am.


    What matters is, have you ever lied to me? "


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    Although the robed man in front of him was a warrior at the beginning of the holy land, in front of the ancient Xuan, what was that level of warrior?


    A trace of hatred flashed in the robe man''s eyes and gritted his teeth and said:


    "what''s your question, but it''s OK to ask it!"


    With a smile, Gu Xuan seemed to be satisfied with the man in the robe.


    "Why was it necessary to advance the ceremony in the middle Yuan Dynasty?"


    The man in robe seemed to have expected this question from Gu Xuan, and immediately replied:


    "I don''t know the specific reason. After all, I''m just the first level of the holy land, and I''m the bottom of the hundred old people''s League.


    However, it is said that it was ordered in advance by the Lord himself, which was set half a month later. "


    Gu Xuan frowned. Naturally, he would not be satisfied with the vague answer.


    However, the robe man seems to have a point.


    It''s normal for an elder of the hundred old group at the beginning of the holy land not to know such core secrets."So, why do you want to make such a disgusting thing as" reward good and punish evil "?


    You have to force others to go. If you don''t, you will destroy the whole gate. Don''t you think that you are too overbearing in Zhongyuan domain? "


    Ancient xuanlengleng Dao.


    The man in robe had no choice but to smile.


    "It''s really a helpless move. It''s all forced by the ancient metaphysics. Gu Xuan, who killed thousands of knives


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    Ben is less forced?


    When did Ben Shao force you?


    Isn''t the ability of throwing the pot too strong?


    "Why did Gu Xuan force you?"


    Ancient Xuan gnaws teeth road.


    The man in the robe said with a wry smile: "before that, Danti guxuan killed ten elders of the centenarian group in Zhongyuan Region, even including elder an Ruhai.


    You know, elder an Ruhai is the elder of the middle level in the holy land!


    Identity, status, self-evident. "


    Gu Xuan was stunned. What''s the matter?


    "Say the point!"


    Gu Xuan gave the robe man a shudder.


    The man in the robe snorted, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes, but he quickly adjusted.


    "After that, the people of Ouyang aristocratic family directly hit zhongyuanyu, so we couldn''t find yingtianzong''s trouble.


    The domain owner seems to have acquiesced in this requirement. This matter is widely spread.


    Directly led to my yuan domain prestige greatly reduced, simply fell to the bottom.


    Many hidden forces began to defy us. When we invited them to attend the ceremony, many forces made it clear that they would not go.


    If there is no clear indication, they will also unite secretly and are not willing to participate. "


    The man in the robe was angry at this.


    "Hum! Those forces who don''t know good or bad, if you don''t give them some color to see, they don''t know how powerful they are!


    Therefore, the centenarian League decided to issue an order of "rewarding good and punishing evil" to every force that had been informed in place.


    During the period of the birth ceremony, it will be recycled. If there are no forces, they will be killed directly afterwards.


    Even those who dare not receive the token properly will be killed on the spot! "


    Gu Xuan finally came across.


    Those hermit clans are as good as monkeys.


    I''m afraid they have already guessed that the so-called birth ceremony is not only bad, but may even be in danger, so they don''t want to go.


    And yingtianzong just set a good example for these families.


    Yingtianzong killed the centenarians of zhongyuanyu, but they didn''t participate in the so-called birth ceremony. Would they be ok?


    It is because of this idea that they began to explore the bottom line of the meta domain, indicating that they would not go, and wanted to see the reaction of the meta domain.


    The reaction of zhongyuanyu is naturally extremely angry.


    You''re kidding. The biggest super power on the mainland of burning heaven holds a ceremony of birth. If there are no other forces to join in the ceremony, will it be ok?


    If you don''t have enough people, you can''t do it!


    Don''t you want face in zhongyuanyu?


    When Gu Xuan set up a Dan area, hundreds of forces came to support him. If the scene of the middle Yuan Dynasty could not match that of the Danyu area, where would he put his face?


    Therefore, the "order of rewarding good and punishing evil" should be carried out.


    Gu Xuan''s face became strange and wanted to ask something more. The man in robe kneeling in front of him suddenly withdrew.


    A wave of sleeves, leaving two beads.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "Mother and son Pearl!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1232

    With a big wave of his hand, the force of time and space surged in front of him, surrounding the two mother beads.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the mother and son of the Pearl burst, and a terrible explosion sounded.


    The power of explosion, even under the cover of the force of space and time, is like surging waves, rippling around in circles.


    Where it goes, the space is broken.


    The whole sky seemed to collapse in the explosion.


    The power of the explosion can be described as terror.


    Not only that, but now, the terrible power is sweeping away in the direction of the gate, as if to swallow up the whole gate.


    As for Gu Xuan, he has long been deeply involved in the power of explosion. Judging from the outside world, even his current position can not be clearly distinguished.


    Yuesanren, who had just gathered several disciples and were ready to send them to the cave, looked at the direction of the sky in horror.


    If the power of the explosion is allowed to invade, I am afraid that the whole gate will be destroyed at least half.


    Now, it''s too late to open the guard array immediately!


    The man in the robe was so fast that he could escape under the influence of explosion power.


    He was obviously relieved that the power of the mother and son Pearl was in his expectation.


    It''s a gamble. If you slow down a little bit, I''m afraid even he himself will be shocked by the explosion, and he will be severely damaged if he doesn''t die.


    This child Mother Pearl, named "thunder child Mother Pearl", when it explodes, it is like the power of robbing thunder. It has great power. It was originally his way to protect his life by pressing the bottom of the box.


    "The man just now was so terrible that I was so frightened by his momentum that I felt extremely difficult even to move.


    Fortunately, the mother of Zhuwei can be strong and be affected in the core of the explosion. Even if he is, he has only one way to fall!


    If you dare to make me kneel, that''s the end


    The man in the robe sneered and bowed his head, which was to lock in the moon Sanren.


    "It''s just a gate to the moon. I''ll lose the thunder and mother''s Pearl at the bottom of the box. I''ll be damned!


    Since the "order of rewarding good and punishing evil" has been destroyed, there is no need for you to survive.


    Die, scattered moon


    The robed man''s body turned into a hiding light, which was to rush towards the moon scattered people.


    However, as soon as he was ten feet away, his body was stagnant.


    A right hand, shining with golden light, appeared as if in silence and held him by the neck.


    At this moment, the man in the robe was terrified to the extreme.


    The owner of the hand that held his neck was the man who should have been killed.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were cold, like looking at a corpse, staring at the man in the robe.


    "How could it be? The power of explosion didn''t hurt you? "


    The robed man turned his head hard and looked in the direction of the explosion.


    Originally imagined, half of the site should have been razed to the ground, Fei Yue Mountain Gate is still alive and intact.


    The power of the explosion has completely disappeared.


    Heavy broken space, under his eyelids, completely self repairing.


    Only in the air, there is still a trace of the force of space and time.


    "Who are you? How can you banish the power of explosion to the depth of space with the force of time and space


    The long robed man''s eyes were full of despair, and he knew very well that in front of such strong men, he did not even have the qualification to blow himself up.


    "You make me angry. So I decided not to kill you


    Gu Xuan was staring at the man in the robe coldly. A rune came out of his hand and ran down the man''s neck and filled his whole body.


    "Forbidden Rune? You seal my strength, you really don''t kill me?


    I see. You are afraid to offend zhongyuanyu, right?


    Then let me go. Today, I can think that nothing happened. "


    The man in the robe had a look of satisfaction in his eyes.


    It''s easy for the person in front of him to kill himself. There is no need to ban his own strength. There is only one explanation for him, that is, he dare not kill himself.


    It''s also right to think about it. Even if those first-class forces want to kill a zhongyuanyu elder, they have to consider whether they can bear the anger of zhongyuanyu.


    "Idiot!"


    Gu Xuan threw the man out in disgust.


    The man in robe disdained to smile, and a chance of killing flashed in his eyes. When he returned to Zhongyuan domain, he must give it back a hundred times.


    "Tut Tut, I can see clearly that killing opportunity in your eyes.


    What? Do you think you have a chance to get revenge? Stop dreaming.


    Seal you, of course, for the convenience of me


    Poop.


    A flap of wings sounded.


    The man in the robe felt only a chill in his neck. Two sharp teeth had pierced his neck."Blood bat? You want to suck my blood essence? "


    The man in the robe looks ugly and wants to resist, but his strength is sealed by the Rune of ancient Xuan. How can he struggle to open up.


    A stream of blood was sucked away by the blood ancestor, and the man in the robe only felt that his consciousness was blurred.


    "Die, die, it''s all over."


    The man in the robe confessed.


    "Dead?"


    Blood ancestor suddenly stopped to continue to suck blood, the robe man with claws to grasp, threw to a piece of open space.


    "Since you have just offended my boss and made him very unhappy, it is impossible for you to die so easily.


    As for how long it will die, it depends on my boss''s mood. "


    "Then


    I''ve seen the blood sucking bottle of Xuanyu. I''ve stopped throwing blood with xuanzu.


    Xuezu stretched out his claws to catch one of them, poured one out, and then sent it to the man''s mouth.


    The man in the robe bit his mouth and refused to eat it. This is clearly a kind of poison pill. If you eat it, you will not be as good as death.


    Xuezu flicked lightly, the man in the robe screamed, and his teeth were broken into slag.


    Xuezu took the opportunity to throw the pill into the man''s throat.


    "Ouch..."


    The man in the robe wanted to spit it out, but the pill melted in the mouth.


    "What poison pill is this?"


    The man in the robe spoke out of breath and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Poison pill?"


    Xuezu grinned.


    "Don''t think of me so maliciously. This is not a poison pill, but a eight grade Qi and blood pill, which can help you quickly recover from injury and Qi and blood.


    From today on, you will be my blood slave, ha ha. "


    "Replenish qi and blood? Blood slaves? "


    The man in the robe was stunned at first, but he soon realized that the blood bat wanted to raise himself and suck his own blood at any time!


    Don''t think you''re so vicious?


    I am still too young to think of you too well!


    To describe you with malice is to praise you!


    It''s better to be a slave to blood, to lose dignity and to be driven out of his wits!


    Poof.


    The man in the robe was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted directly.


    Xuezu curled his mouth.


    "What about the warriors of holy land? Pooh! The mental quality is too bad.


    Boss, is there any pill that can take him... "


    Xuezu looks at Gu Xuan, but where is Gu Xuan''s figure in his eyes.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan and Yue Sanren have already returned to the cave where the withered grass and half sage are.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1233

    "What''s the matter? Who hurt the Wutong teacher?


    half of the saints saw the half Wutong of the parasol tree.


    The month scattered person comforts a way: "don''t worry, has the ancient Xuan road friend in, will not have the matter."


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Although the injury is serious, it is not life-threatening. You can recover in half an hour at most.


    Yuesanren, your Shouyuan problem, I also solved it for you.


    However, you have been wearing too much, hurt the yuan, I can last 100 years for you.


    During this period, either break through, or seal blood town life, it''s up to you. "


    Yuesanren stroked his beard, and he was satisfied with the result.


    An hour passed in a hurry.


    At the entrance of Fei Yue Mountain Gate.


    Gu Xuan, Xuezu, Dashi and Xiaozhu are ready to leave.


    The blood slave, who was black and blue, followed his ancestor''s eyes, as if he had lost his soul.


    At the moment, compared with his appearance just now, he is more than a circle fat.


    Of course, anyone with a little eye power can see that it''s not fat, it''s swollen.


    As soon as he woke up, he tried to find a life and death. After three times of failure, he was beaten by Xuezu and Dashi.


    Maybe it was a lively beating, even a pair of timid appearance of small bamboo, can not help but hit a few black fists.


    The moon scattered people and the withered grass are half holy, with a long team, to send off Gu Xuan and his party.


    "Daoyou, are you really not going to stay to attend the succession ceremony of my disciple withered grass?


    Moreover, the altar was already in preparation, and he was going to canonize it immediately.


    The Taoist friend is not here. I''m really worried about his accident.


    Why don''t you stay for another three or five days and go to the birth ceremony of Lao Shizi in the middle Yuan Dynasty


    Yuesanren couldn''t bear to leave Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    With such a short journey, yuesanren has already said this ten times.


    Are you even in case of an accident?


    I have made all the preparations for him. If the canonization fails, I''m afraid I can''t help strangling the dead grass!


    Of course, Gu Xuan also knew what yuesanren were worried about.


    After all, zhongyuanyu''s people were caught in the gate of Feiyue mountain, and the "order of rewarding good and punishing evil" belonging to the gate of Feiyue was also crushed by himself.


    Yuesanren is very worried now, for fear that Zhongyuan domain will come.


    However, even if zhongyuanyu wants to settle accounts after autumn, it will not be possible until after he is born to observe the rites.


    Now I''m worried that the scattered people are worried about nothing.


    "I said," yuesanren, if you are really worried, do as I say.


    Either he moved to my Danyu or moved to Zhuque Xianzong.


    I''m going to Zhuque Xianzong. I''ll say hello to you first. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Yuesanren''s old face trembled for a moment, staring at Gu Xuan bitterly.


    Isn''t it your fault?


    I thought you were filled with righteous indignation, but I didn''t expect that there was such a conspiracy?


    This is to force oneself to move to Dan domain!


    In an instant, yuesanren had decided that he would never be cheated by the ancient Xuan.


    Even if you want to move, you have to move to Zhuque Xianzong!


    Looking at the sad moon man, Gu Xuan shivered.


    A man, or an old man, showing such a look of dissatisfaction, you want to disgust this young master!


    "Dragon vine, let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan was in a hurry.


    A group of people jumped on a flying boat, and with a whoosh, they flew to the sky.


    When you can''t see the gate and the speed of the boat, it slows down.


    "Boss, I''m afraid this guy has already guessed your identity. Don''t you really kill him?"


    The blood ancestor suddenly looked at the blood slave, and he laughed.


    There was a glimmer of color in the blood slave''s eyes.


    This trace of color, naturally can not hide Gu Xuan, but Gu Xuan just a faint smile, and do not care.


    "What''s the matter with guessing?


    Why, don''t like the long stream, you want to absorb him all at once? "


    With both hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked at the direction of the boat''s progress and joked.


    The blood ancestor laughs.


    "Of course it''s not. Now that I''m saturated with energy, it''s a waste to kill him at once.


    A living first-level warrior in holy land is much more useful than a dead one.


    I mean, do you want to be dumb first and confuse his mind, so that it might be a little easier to look at. "


    As soon as the blood ancestor''s voice fell, the blood slave trembled slightly.


    Gu Xuan said with a confident smile, "No. Let him be.Maybe there is something else to ask him in the future. "


    Dashi was not interested in their conversation.


    His whole mind was on teasing bamboos.


    Xiaozhu and Dashi stood at the tail of the boat holding hands and laughing.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever been in such a high sky. It''s so fun.


    Brother Dashi, where are we going


    Bamboo asked suddenly.


    "My Lord, where are we going?"


    Dashi naturally did not know where to go, and directly threw the problem to Gu Xuan.


    "Didn''t I say that? Go to Zhuque Xianzong


    Gu Xuan replied casually.


    Dashi is excited.


    "Little bamboo, there are living rosefinches in Zhuque Xianzong. You can open your eyes this time."


    Little bamboo hears speech, the body is stiff.


    "Living rosefinch, how terrible! Can Not going? "


    Dashi looked at the little bamboo in disbelief.


    What are the scarlet birds afraid of?


    Small bamboo way: "rosefinch, can spray fire! Changshu grandfather said that it was the most terrible beast in the world.


    Can we not go? I''m afraid. "


    Dashi nodded and said, "OK, we won''t go.


    My Lord, let''s change direction. "


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan gave the big stone a shudder, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    "Don''t you go if you don''t? I''m on business. "


    With that, Gu Xuan turned around and took the bamboo from the top of the big stone and put it on the edge of the boat in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, little bamboo. The rosefinch is a very beautiful princess. She won''t hurt you by spraying fire.


    If you''re afraid, you''ll hide in my ancient house, OK


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Bamboo nodded.


    "I believe uncle Gu Xuan. I''m not afraid."


    "Good boy!"


    Gu Xuan touched the bamboo leaves on the top of the small bamboo.


    "Hello, Xiaozhu, how many times have you said that you want to call brother Gu Xuan.


    If you call me that, you''ve lowered my seniority. "


    Dashi was dissatisfied with the name of Xiaozhu. Although he respected Gu Xuan as an adult, he and Gu Xuan, the patriarch of Yingtian clan, were obviously of the same generation.


    Xuezu stood aside, looking at the small bamboo, suddenly fell into meditation.


    If we calculate the seniority according to the age, then our seniority will be as high as the sky.


    Besides, strictly speaking, ancient Xuancai is the youngest here? The seniority should be the lowest!


    Of course, he did not dare to say it.


    If you say it, you may die.


    This way, in the big stone and small bamboo noisy, soon arrived at the end.


    Zhuque Xianzong, appeared in the eyes of ancient Xuan.


    Also at this time, the direction of the Zhuque Xianzong, flew a escape light.


    The blood slave looked at this escape light, suddenly flashed a brilliance in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1234

    The blood slave''s dissimilarity, cannot escape the ancient Xuan several people''s eyes naturally.


    "How do you know?" he said with a smile


    The blood slave immediately realized that he had lost his temper. He calmed down and nodded.


    "He is also an elder of the centenarian regiment."


    The blood slave opened his mouth to speak, but the air was leaking from his mouth.


    Xuezu looked at the light from far to near and licked his lips, as if he was very interested in adding another blood slave.


    He put his face to Gu Xuan with flattery.


    "Boss, as soon as this guy comes here, I''m afraid he will find that the blood slaves are his own people. Do you want to start first?"


    Ancient Xuanbai took a look at Xuezu.


    When an elephant faces an ant, it''s better to start first?


    Did you feel your conscience when you said that?


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, the boat speeded up abruptly and turned into a dodging light. Facing the light, he flew past.


    Whoosh!


    Two opposite directions of escape light, almost brush past.


    At first, the old commander of the hundred was startled by the escape light of Gu Xuan, and then quickly alerted. Finally, he found that the elusive light in front of him was only passing by. Then he was relieved.


    "Just now, it was like a flying boat?


    How could it be so fast? I can''t even see a few people on it.


    What''s more, what''s the thrilling feeling just now?


    It''s like if I have any change, I''ll be killed. It''s terrible. "


    The centenarian regiment patted his chest.


    He had realized that the owner of that boat was at least a middle-level warrior in the holy land.


    "Zhuque Xianzong is really about to rise.


    A rosefinch, a Feihong fairy who mends the sky and lacks a saint, is enough to attract a large number of hidden forces to make friends with it.


    In terms of potential, Zhuque Xianzong is no less than Yingtian sect.


    After all, there are rosefinches! Even the high-level martial artists in the Holy Land dare not indulge here. "


    With a long sigh, the elder of the centenarian regiment turned into a light again and went away in the direction of his coming.


    Only Gu Xuan noticed that the elder of the hundred year old regiment still held a token with the words "Zhu que Xian Zong" engraved on it.


    Obviously, the elder of the hundred old regiment came to give the order of rewards and punishments to the Zhuque Xianzong. Unfortunately, he didn''t send it out.


    On the boat, Xuezu was a little disappointed. Looking at the elder of the hundred old regiment, he showed a reluctant expression.


    I don''t know. I thought they were friends who met and separated after a long time.


    There was also a glimmer of disappointment in the blood slave''s eyes.


    "What a fool. He didn''t even see his companions on the boat. This kind of rubbish from the first stage of the holy land should be made into a corpse and fed to the fish."


    Blood ancestor heart disease first.


    Bang.


    A fierce chestnut, the reward in the head of blood ancestor.


    "Rubbish from the beginning of the holy land? When it''s time for you to wait for the first time.


    Otherwise, I will catch up with the garbage in your mouth and let you choose with him for one time, OK? "


    Gu Xuan glared at the blood ancestor.


    Xuezu waved again and again, oh no, waved his paws.


    "No, no, no, that''s not necessary. I thought for a moment, since you did not let him find the blood slaves, there must be your reason.


    I''ve decided to respect what you mean. "


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. The blood ancestor was more and more able to play with his mouth.


    It is no doubt the most cost-effective way to die.


    It''s hard to enrage the strong, but it''s absolutely necessary for those who lose hope in life.


    If it was not for the immortal body of Xuezu, with his mouth, I''m afraid he would have died many times.


    Even myself, sometimes can''t help but want to strangle him to death.


    The boat arrived at the gate of Zhuque Xianzong and was about to fly in when a group of guard disciples of Zhuque Xianzong rushed out.


    "Who are you? In Zhuque Xianzong, it is forbidden to fly without permission... "


    A bearded man sneered.


    The ancient Xuan''s boat suddenly stopped.


    "It''s getting bigger and bigger.


    I''ve never heard of such a rule before. "


    The back of the ancient face has been restored.


    The sneer on his face was stiff, but almost in an instant, it turned into a smile like spring breeze.


    The body of his beard seemed to be a little short.


    "It turns out that it''s master Gu Xuan. Naturally, you are not in the list of restrictions. You can fly as you like!


    Don''t say a boat, even if two, double, fly


    Black lines gushed from the ancient Xuan''s forehead.


    Whoosh!The boat flew in.


    Xiaozhu stands on the edge of the boat and stares at Gu Xuan curiously.


    "Shuang, what does flying mean? Uncle Gu Xuan doesn''t seem to like it? "


    Gu Xuan almost fell from the boat.


    There are more black lines on his forehead.


    Hum!


    With a wave of his hand and a rune, Gu Xuan flew back from the boat.


    At this moment, the entrance of the Zhuque Xianzong.


    He was looking at all the younger martial brothers in front of him.


    "Did you see clearly just now? That''s the Dandi guxuan.


    Remember, when you come here, don''t mention flying boats. Even if you start a war ship, you should ensure that it is unobstructed.


    I didn''t expect that Luohu was so lucky today to be able to talk to Mr. Gu Xuan.


    I must have left a deep impression on Gu Xuan''s master for his wise performance just now. If he could help me a little, his future would be bright. "


    Luohu laughed and looked very happy.


    A famous younger martial brother is also showing envy.


    "Well, I wish elder martial brother Luo will fly higher and higher, and be able to make great progress."


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Luo beard looked at a group of his younger martial brothers who were envious of him and laughed more happily.


    "Let''s go, keep flying, patrol well!"


    "Yes


    A group of people were preparing to fly forward. Suddenly, a ray of light came and hit him in the mouth.


    Luo''s beard fell from the sky.


    The younger martial brothers'' faces changed greatly. Just now, I wish elder martial brother Luo to be higher. So soon, he fell down.


    Which song is this?


    They flew down and pulled out the moustache that was upside down on the ground.


    "Wuwuwu Wuwuwu... "


    Luo beard was so painful that he could not open his mouth when he wanted to talk.


    A patch, sealed on his mouth.


    "Wuwuwu Wuwuwu... "


    Luohu cried with alarm.


    A group of younger martial brothers looked at each other.


    In Zhuque Xianzong, several figures suddenly flew out.


    The news of the arrival of the ancient Xuan, of course, could not conceal the high-level of the Zhuque Xianzong.


    Besides, he didn''t want to hide it.


    "Ha ha, what kind of wind is it that blows the ancient Emperor Xuanzong over.


    Please, Princess rosefinch said just now, let''s invite you.


    I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon. It''s a coincidence. "


    It is Zhu Wudi who leads people to meet Gu Xuan.


    However, now Zhu Wudi has already taken off the special robe of the patriarch, and is wearing a special robe belonging to the supreme elder.


    As soon as Gu Xuan saw it, he guessed that the present Zhuque Xianzong was already in charge of the Feihong fairy.


    "Ha ha, that''s a coincidence."


    Gu Xuan smiles, but soon, he looks at Zhu Wudi, and his face looks puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1235

    Zhu Wudi looks like today, his face is a little round, as if he has gained weight.


    Is it true that after leaving the patriarch, life has been too moist?


    But, shouldn''t it?


    It is impossible to moisten life with Princess rosefinch. Only by constantly striving for special training can we maintain our life like this.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan quickly determined that Zhu Wudi was not fat, but swollen!


    However, I don''t know what method has been used to cover up the complexion, so that the adjective "blue nose and swollen face" lacks the color of "green", leaving only swelling.


    Gu Xuan''s face showed a sudden color.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s expression, Zhu Wudi knew that Gu Xuan had already guessed it.


    He looked up to the sky, but he was in a state of black and blue for a long time, and he did not dare to heal himself.


    Otherwise, once Princess rosefinch finds her face is good, she will be in a bad mood. She will feel that the strength of special training is not enough, and then she will be even worse.


    How sad?


    Of course, these things can''t be said clearly. God knows if Princess rosefinch is watching here.


    Therefore, Zhu Wudi gave Gu Xuan a "you know" expression, and with a smile, he welcomed Gu Xuan and his party into the secret place of Zhuque.


    Of course, Gu xuanlai didn''t want to reminisce with them. Even if Gu Xuan didn''t say so, Zhu Wudi was very clear about it.


    The only purpose that the ancient Xuan came here was to see Princess rosefinch.


    As soon as he entered the secret place of Zhuque, Gu Xuan put away the boat.


    Because he found that the dragon eating vine came in here and was shivering.


    Of course, not only the Dragon vine trembled, but also the small bamboo, with a look of fear, hid behind the big stone.


    As for the blood ancestor, he had already collected the blood slaves into his own space spirit treasure.


    Now he looks at the strange place.


    "What a powerful force of fire, as if the whole body was going to burn up."


    The blood ancestor fluttered his wings.


    "Well? Gu Xuan, why do you get me the secret place of rosefinch?


    As soon as I saw this blood bat, I wanted to see if I could burn him


    Princess rosefinch flew from afar, her body was flaming and powerful, just like a sea of fire was about to fall from the sky.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "Congratulations, princess. Your strength has gone up to a higher level."


    Princess rosefinch smiles.


    "What''s better? It''s just a one percent recovery.


    This blood bat has a strange blood vein. The immortal body? "


    Princess rosefinch looked at her blood ancestor.


    Blood ancestor''s heart hair, to Gu Xuan behind hiding, at the same time to the princess rosefinch show a humble and flattering smile.


    "little blood ancestors, met the princess rosefinch!"


    Xuezu bowed down and saluted.


    Princess rosefinch narrowed her eyes and said with disdain: "so it is. It''s not a real immortal body. You should kill or die."


    Xuezu''s body was stiff.


    Anyone who has been studied how to kill, I am afraid, is this reaction.


    In particular, the researcher was a strong man who could not resist.


    Blood ancestor some regret, had known this rosefinch princess so terrible, might as well hide in the ancient house of Yanmo not to come out.


    Princess rosefinch has a strange temper.


    ancient Xuan laughed: "with the strength of your royal highness, who can''t kill you in this world?"


    A flattery from Gu Xuan''s mouth to pat out, shocked Xuezu.


    I didn''t expect to see the flattering side of Gu Xuan.


    Princess rosefinch looked very happy and was preparing to be modest, but her eyes suddenly focused on the small bamboo and big stone.


    "Tut, where did you find these two babies?


    Even Princess Ben almost looked away. It''s amazing! Both of them, stay for me


    Princess rosefinch was so excited that she flew to Dashi and Xuezu and circled them around for several times, while she was still admiring.


    "What a child! Let me have a special training. It''s two powerful fighting forces


    At the mention of special training, the eyes of Princess rosefinch glowed.


    Gu Xuan was stunned. Princess Zhuque wanted to rob people!


    "Princess highness, the two of them are my men. You can''t rob them!


    Besides, your special training may not be suitable for them. You''d better leave it to me to adjust it slowly. It won''t disappoint you. "


    Ancient metaphysics is neither humble nor arrogant.


    With a glance of white and a wave of wings, Princess rosefinch saw two fiery red chains condensing in the void, and went directly to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was stunned again. Unexpectedly, Princess rosefinch said that she would turn her face and start her work.


    These two chains of fire contain the power of fire. Even the ancient Xuan did not dare to neglect them. Without the supreme flame, they could not be stopped.Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan''s hands were imprinted with cold, and he drew a round shield in front of him to block the chain.


    However, although it blocked the chain of fire, there was a powerful force in the chain of fire.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan felt as if he was fighting against this heaven and earth.


    Bang.


    The ancient Xuan was smashed to fly, and soon disappeared in the sky, turned into a cold star on the horizon.


    Xuezu, Dashi, Xiaozhu, including Zhu Wudi and his party were all stunned.


    "Good boy, the boss was smashed and flew like this?"


    "Yaoshou, this power is to dominate the burning land?"


    Xuezu and Dashi murmured.


    Soon, a light came from the sky, and Gu Xuan came back with a calm face.


    It''s a shame to be hit so far by Princess rosefinch.


    However, the power of Princess rosefinch is also too exaggerated.


    Princess rosefinch glanced at Gu Xuan.


    "If someone else gives me a face, I can''t find the southeast or the Northwest with one wing.


    However, for your face, forget it.


    I give you so much face, so you have to give me face as well. This thunder bamboo and the stone man are all left for me. "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. What logic was this? He almost fan himself to the horizon, but also called face?


    Do you have such a face?


    Also want to grab their own small bamboo and stone, no way!


    "No way!"


    Gu Xuan is not afraid of power. He knows the truth that a sheep enters the tiger''s mouth. If he agrees today, big stone and small bamboo will have to change their surname to "Zhuque" after that!


    Princess rosefinch said with a smile, "when you enter the secret place of this princess''s rosefinch, do you still want to discuss the conditions with this princess?


    I just want to let you know. As for your opinion, it doesn''t matter


    Domineering!


    Even in Gu Xuan''s mind, these two words came out.


    However, the object of bullying is themselves!


    Gu Xuan''s tone was softer.


    "Princess highness, why don''t we leave a discussion?


    How about leaving the big stone and taking the small bamboo with me? "


    Dashi:


    Heartache!


    "Gu Xuan! I have never been so serious about recruiting students. Why do you have to confront me? "


    Princess rosefinch is very serious.


    A word out, the stone breaks the sky!


    Take in students?


    Princess rosefinch wants to recruit students!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1236

    Gu Xuan was completely stunned.


    It was not only him, but also the Zhuque Xianzong group, who were stunned.


    Princess rosefinch, what a figure that is, one of the four magnificent animals!


    In her heyday, it was the existence that could really destroy heaven and earth.


    Not to mention the Holy Land Warrior is Xuansheng. Under her hand, it is also garbage that can be stabbed to death with one finger.


    It can be said that in today''s burning sky mainland, the most can not offend is not Zhongyuan domain, but Princess Zhuque!


    Zhuque princess''s strength is constantly recovering. If everything goes well, sooner or later, she will become a more terrible existence than zhongyuanyu.


    What''s more, it''s not a little bit scary, but a thousand times.


    Such a rosefinch princess, even in the face of the amazing ancient Xuan, never said that she wanted to accept apprentices.


    Of course, even if it was mentioned, Gu Xuan would not agree.


    But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Princess rosefinch never really had this idea.


    Otherwise, with the domineering power of Princess Zhuque, can Gu Xuan''s opinions be called opinions?


    For a moment, the whole secret place of rosefinch seems to be smelling.


    When it comes to apprenticeship, it also involves the problem of inheritance.


    In the face of this kind of problem, even if it is Gu Xuan, it is not easy to hold on to anything.


    What''s more, it''s not a bad thing, but a great good thing!


    This is too high a starting point for the apprentice of Princess rosefinch. There is not much power in burning the sky to dare not to give face just by moving out the four words of Princess rosefinch.


    No way, the existence of this level of rosefinch, who knows when it can recover its strength, and it is tantamount to burying a time bomb for itself.


    Until the last resort, anyone who has a little brain and knows something about the four elephant beasts dare not openly oppose Princess rosefinch.


    Therefore, the token that zhongyuanyu sent to Zhuque Xianzong would be disheartened and taken back.


    The elder of the hundred old regiment, who gave the token, just came to the scene to show that Zhongyuan domain treated all the forces in the burning sky equally.


    In fact, other sects did not accept the order of rewards and punishments, but the envoys who sent the token dared to destroy the family.


    But do you want him to put a few words in Zhuque Xianzong?


    No need for Princess Suzaki''s hand, just a fairy can make her come and go.


    Of course, the most important thing that Zhuque Xianzong dares to rely on now is the great God of Zhuque princess.


    "Take me as a disciple? How can I become a master?


    I''ve become a teacher, so my children, don''t they want another master?


    It''s a generation short for no reason. How can it be done? "


    Big stone exclaimed with reluctance.


    Xiaozhu is a little confused. When she sees Dashi, she shakes her head again and again to unite with Dashi.


    Zhu Wudi, a group of Zhuque Xianzong high-level, once again widened his eyes.


    Princess rosefinch wants to accept apprentices, but there are still people who refuse?


    In their opinion, this is no less than that of Zhongyuan domain master who offered to accept apprentices, but was rejected.


    In the world, there are such absurd things?


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    Xuezu stopped flapping his wings and fell to the ground with a thump.


    Princess rosefinch frowned.


    To ask her to take the initiative to say the word "accepting an apprentice" has already cast down her dignity and condescended to her. But unexpectedly, she was refused?


    What a shame!


    The fire on Princess Zhuque suddenly doubled, which made Zhu Wudi several people retreat in a hurry.


    No one can bear the anger of Princess rosefinch.


    The corner of the mouth of the ancient Xuan trembled again.


    If Princess rosefinch gets angry, she can still get it?


    In the secret place of rosefinch, today''s Princess rosefinch is heaven!


    If the eternal devil Saint attacks the rosefinch''s secret place, the princess rosefinch has the strength now, and the eternal devil saint will be beaten to pieces by the princess!


    Therefore, at this time, Gu Xuan''s desire for survival was suddenly manifested.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuanfei went to the big stone and the small bamboo, took one in his hand and threw it in front of the rosefinch princess with a thump.


    "Kneel down, master! Otherwise, I''ll put you in jail for 10000 years.


    During the period of imprisonment, I will close your six senses and ban your actions. You can close your eyes, think about 10000 years of life, or sleep for 10000 years.


    Just think about it, I''m excited for you


    Gu Xuan gnawed his teeth and threatened the way.


    These two don''t know the height of the earth, what a chance this is, you know?


    How dare you refuse?


    Dashi points to Gu Xuan in shock.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan was so vicious in order to force himself to be younger?


    Dashi''s heart disease first said: "young life, I''m a big stone ancestor, unexpectedly..."Bang!


    Big stone words did not finish, he felt a pain in the head, a soft foot on the knees.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll learn from you now!


    Little bamboo, isn''t your tree grandfather asking you to follow me? Then you should listen to me and kneel down to worship the master


    Gu Xuan said sternly.


    Xiaozhu looks confused. She doesn''t really understand the concept of apprenticeship.


    Dashi, with a sad face, kowtowed three heads to Princess rosefinch.


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    Small bamboo has a kind of learning, big stone worship, she is to follow the worship.


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    Although the process was tortuous, the result was satisfactory.


    Particularly satisfied is that it was Gu Xuan, not himself, who forced them to become masters.


    Otherwise, it would be a shame for her to do such things as forcing others to become masters.


    With this in mind, Princess rosefinch felt that Gu Xuan was becoming more and more attractive.


    "Good! From now on, you will be my disciples.


    Who dares to bully you in the future, I will take the lead for you. "


    Princess rosefinch said with a smile.


    When she spoke, she waved her wings, and a full of 20 rosefinch feathers flew out and disappeared into the big rocks and small bamboo bodies.


    "This is a tribute to your master. With these feathers, you can retreat as long as you don''t meet the enemies above the holy land."


    Princess rosefinch said boldly.


    Zhu Wudi and others trembled at the corners of their mouths, and their eyes were red.


    Not to mention them, even Gu Xuan felt a little jealous.


    After all, it''s not a common rosefinch feather. It''s a treasure that can make people retreat under the attack of enemies below the high level in the holy land.


    In terms of value, I''m afraid it''s higher than the Lingbao of the level of half step communication.


    Dashi was excited for a moment.


    "Early! Good morning! It has been said that there is such a good thing to send, let alone the master, even if I worship you as the master, and let my Shizu be two generations shorter, I will be willing to do it! "


    This is the cry in Dashi''s heart.


    As for the little bamboo, he is also excited.


    She was the most afraid of fire, but when she began to melt into her body, she suddenly felt that she seemed to be able to communicate with the flame.


    From now on, I''m afraid the fire line holy power will not hurt her!


    "Well, it''s time to get down to business."


    After receiving the apprentices, the rosefinch can''t wait to have the impulse to train his disciples. He just wants to send Gu Xuan away quickly.


    "Are you here to observe the ceremony of the birth of zhongyuanyu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1237

    Gu Xuan nodded: "that''s right. I want to hear from you? "


    Princess rosefinch gave Gu Xuan a look.


    "I can''t even get out of the secret place of rosefinch. What''s your opinion?


    In any case, zhongyuanyu''s plan is not small. This so-called birth ceremony must be greasy.


    So, I''m not going to let the people of Zhuque Xianzong attend.


    I''ve already got rid of the guy who gives you some bullshit order to reward good and punish evil. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "I know that I met the elder of zhongyuanyu on my way.


    But I didn''t deal with him.


    I want to ask your royal highness, what is the conjecture about this birthday ceremony?


    Princess rosefinch has a hook in her mouth.


    "Guess? It''s just a cover.


    It''s just a random excuse to gather all the martial arts in the world. "


    Between the words, the rosefinch Princess waved her wings, and the surrounding environment, as if the vicissitudes of life, had changed.


    The earth became an ocean of magma, boundless.


    Gu Xuan and Princess Zhuque stood on the sea of magma.


    Princess rosefinch is a wing again.


    A line of flame flew into the sky.


    Whoosh.


    The flame is constantly sketching in the void, and finally, four big characters are formed -


    burning heaven holy list!


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    He did not guess wrong, and Princess rosefinch also knew the existence of "burning heaven holy list".


    "The list of burning heaven saints is a list named in the name of a world. It is issued by the way of heaven, recording the combat power ranking list of warriors who have holy land combat power in the land of burning heaven!"


    The ancient Xuan was solemn.


    Princess rosefinch has a hook in her mouth.


    "It seems that you know a lot about the list of burning heaven saints. This is also good, save the princess to explain to you more time.


    The list of burning heaven saints is the list of talents selected by heaven!


    However, those who are finally on the list will get a gift from heaven and get great benefits.


    There is even a chance to get the world''s original power of burning the sky


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He recalled the conversation when Ouyang Huadie came to inform him of the birth of the burning heaven list.


    After that, there were many conjectures about the ancient Xuan.


    Just now, the six words of "the person who is finally on the list" in Princess Zhuque''s mouth confirmed many previous conjectures.


    For example, the list originally issued by the way of heaven is probably just a temporary ranking.


    People who have no ranking can be ranked by challenging those on the list.


    And those who are lower in the rankings can challenge those who are in the top and improve their rankings.


    This is a common technique used by the great hidden forces to determine the resources available to the genius among the forces.


    The higher the ranking, the more training resources they can obtain, the better.


    The way of heaven, I''m afraid, is to use this method to select the most qualified and peerless talents, so that they can become the bearers of this world, and jointly fight against the next catastrophe of the burning sky continent.


    The conversation between Gu Xuan and Princess Zhuque lasted less than a quarter of an hour.


    "All in all, remember the warning I gave you today.


    It should not be difficult to get huge benefits. "


    In the end, Princess rosefinch smiles at the mystery.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "First, don''t try to snatch the list of burning heaven saints;


    Second, do you have to win the 10th place?


    Princess highness, can''t you make it clear?


    Princess rosefinch snorted coldly.


    "To tell you these two conditions has helped you a lot.


    Do you want this princess to make it clear? Don''t let the cat out of the bag, understand?


    I don''t want to be infected with more cause and effect.


    Otherwise, the princess might as well tell Feihong the news directly. "


    It was a sudden change of the environment like a vast sea. In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan and Princess Zhuque have returned to where they were just now.


    "Why? Master, uncle Gu Xuan, are you out?


    Where did you go just now? Why don''t you take us with you? "


    The bamboo hopped to the ancient Xuan.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan touched the bamboo leaves on the top of the bamboo.


    "Don''t worry about adults, children."


    Big stone skimmed his mouth and gave Gu Xuan a big white eye.


    "In terms of age, you are the villain here, or the youngest.


    Speaking of it, if you look at seniority by age, you are the youngest generation! "


    Hearing the words of the big stone, Gu Xuan had black lines on his forehead.


    Blood ancestor flies in one side, can''t help but for big stone point a big praise!Hold in the heart for a long time, finally someone said it!


    Dashi is really good at death.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan step out, close to the end of the world, appeared at the side of the big stone, raised his right hand, a violent shudder, you will enjoy the big stone.


    Big stone opened his mouth, as if waiting for Gu Xuan''s hand to fall down, so that he could take the opportunity to send out a pig like scream.


    However, at this time, the wings of Princess rosefinch suddenly blocked the top of the big stone.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand was blocked by wings.


    "If you want to teach me a lesson, I will teach you. What do you do?"


    Princess Zhuque stares at Gu Xuan and is obviously dissatisfied with his act of acting as his agent.


    "What''s more, Dashi is telling the truth. Aren''t you the youngest here?


    Not to mention others, the bamboo, which you regard as a child, is thousands of years older than you. "


    Gu Xuan said:


    It is very unwise to quarrel with Princess rosefinch.


    Because if she lost the fight, she would fight her fist.


    In view of his fist is no harder than that of Princess Zhuque, Gu Xuan changes the topic wisely.


    "Well, I''ve been here for so long, but I haven''t seen Lao Zu Yue and fairies. Where have they been?"


    Gu Xuan looked curious.


    In fact, do not want to think about, these two people must be princess rosefinch where special training.


    indeed, Zhu invincible explained: "both the old Zu and Fei Hong went to special training in the dreamland created by his royal highness.


    his highness ordered them to die, not to be promoted to the middle of the holy land. They must not come out!


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    You''re not allowed to come out unless you''re promoted to the middle level of the holy land?


    This kind of order, this is to close them up, right?


    Feihong fairy has just been promoted to the first level of holy land. Before Yue Laozu, he was still half holy. Even if he was promoted when he didn''t know it, he was promoted to the holy land after Feihong fairy.


    How long has it been, just a month or two, that they were ordered to be promoted to the middle level of the holy land?


    In his heart, Gu Xuan ordered wax for Laozu Yue.


    With his age and talent, maybe this is a farewell.


    "You have the face to say it!"


    Zhuque Princess stares at Zhu Wudi, and suddenly gets angry, showing a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    Zhu Wudi''s body became stiff.


    "Damn it, I don''t have to show any sense of being. It''s bad!"


    Gu Xuan showed sympathy for Zhu Wudi.


    "You, Zhu Wudi, from today on, you will be closed to me!


    If you don''t get promoted to the holy land, you will die in my dreamland


    Princess rosefinch sneered.


    Gu Xuan shakes his head and points wax for Zhu Wudi in his heart.


    Then, his eyes fell on the big stone.


    Big stone''s wax, too.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1238

    Dashi''s whole face trembled.


    "Yao Shou, what is your expression?"


    Gu Xuan''s expression seemed to be saying to him, "you''re finished.".


    "Besides, Dashi and Xiaozhu, as my new disciples, you can never disgrace me.


    From today on, I will create two illusions for you, and you will also start to accept my special training


    Princess rosefinch looked at the big stone and the small bamboo with a kind face.


    She seems to have a premonition that, under her guidance, these two people will surely become the existence of terrifying and burning land and even three thousand worlds!


    At this time, an untimely voice fell into the ears of Princess rosefinch.


    "Princess highness, I have to deal with all kinds of chores in the door. Can I shut up?"


    Zhu Wudi tried.


    Unfortunately, the words have not finished, Princess rosefinch''s mouth has sounded the word "can''t".


    Zhu Wudi shivered all over, and immediately felt a sharp look and locked himself.


    The face of Princess rosefinch was distressed.


    At the beginning, she also thought that under her guidance, Zhu Wudi and the group of Zhuque Xianzong senior officials behind Zhu Wudi had to enlighten themselves, not to mention becoming peerless experts. Would you like to seal a holy headquarters?


    However, it didn''t work out!


    None of these people succeeded in canonization!


    "Special training, general special training! From today on, we will recall all the disciples of Zhuque Xianzong, and then close the sect. All the disciples will enter here for special training!


    By the way, that group of handyman also get in for me! If you want to work in my Zhuque Xianzong, you have to look at your strength! "


    Princess rosefinch has made up her mind to raise her overall strength.


    Gu Xuan listened to the magnificent words of Princess Zhuque, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    Even Xuezu couldn''t help but shiver, which was too great.


    The whole clan is closed. Even the disciples who do odd things have to be trained specially. At least there must be several hundred thousand people.


    It has to be said that the brain circuit of Princess rosefinch is also different.


    Zhu Wudi, a group of senior officials, was still in shock after hearing the words of Princess Zhuque.


    How much exaggeration should be made of the training resources needed for this special training?


    Moreover, after the closure of the clan, all businesses and all kinds of financial resources will be cut off. Where does the cultivation resources come from?


    Of course, shock returned to shock, and no one dared to question the decision of Princess rosefinch.


    If you doubt it, you may die.


    "What are you doing? Seeing off the guests, he drove Gu Xuan and the bloody bat who just wanted to kill him.


    Then, he began to recall his disciples and send them to me in batches. "


    Princess rosefinch said impatiently.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. It was too red fruit to follow the orders.


    However, since both Feihong fairy and Yue Laozu are closed, they have learned all they need to know. It''s no use staying here. It''s time to go.


    Soon, Gu Xuan and Xuezu took a boat made of dragon swallowing vines and came out of Zhuque Xianzong.


    "It seems that in a short period of time, Zhuque Xianzong will enter into the seclusion state just like those hermits."


    Gu Xuan frowned, as if thinking about something.


    Princess rosefinch will make this decision, by no means impulsive, if this is really regarded as a hot decision in her head, it would be too small for her.


    "That is to say, when the list of burning heaven saints was born, Princess rosefinch didn''t even want to be involved in it at all?


    According to the law, even if it is extremely dangerous, we should let Feihong fairy fight for it?


    After all, as long as you have the final ranking on the list of burning heaven saints, you can get the gift of heaven and even the power of the world''s origin


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    Princess rosefinch, in the face of this side of the world, the power of the origin of the world, actually not moved?


    This is not normal.


    The power of the world''s origin is related to one party''s world fortune.


    Once you get the power of a world, you can not only improve your strength, but also connect yourself with this world.


    Such benefits, compared with the strength to be improved, are even more precious, I do not know how many times.


    What do you think? Gu Xuan can''t think of it.


    Since he couldn''t think about it, he simply stopped thinking about it.


    The wind howled, the speed of the boat was not fast, but it also flew out for dozens of miles.


    Xuezu suddenly looked at Gu Xuan and said with a smile:


    "boss, are we going to respond to Tianzong now?


    In principle, the order of rewarding good and punishing evil in zhongyuanyu will also be sent to yingtianzong.


    I don''t know if we can catch up. If we can, why don''t we get another blood slave


    Ancient Xuanbai took a look at Xuezu.When did the blood ancestor have such a deep obsession with making blood slaves?


    It seems that he should not have the first blood slave.


    Gu Xuan shook his head with a smile on his lips.


    "No, you don''t have to go back. Naturally, some people will deal with the affairs of yingtianzong.


    We need to go to another place now.


    It''s a big scene to watch the ceremony after birth. How can we do without a few more people? "


    Xuezu was curious. Whenever Gu Xuan showed such a smile, it meant that someone would suffer.


    Therefore, the blood ancestor is very curious, who will suffer?


    Boat, fly south quickly.


    Zhuque Xianzong to the south, hundreds of thousands of miles, is the location of Liuli mountain.


    Liuli mountain, of course, is the location of Liuli sect.


    At the thought of Liuli Zong, Gu Xuan''s mind was filled with the immortal old man, the leader of Liuli Zong, the poor and afraid of saints!


    Gu Xuan is very clear, with his current strength, want to achieve the top 10 ranking, that is simply impossible.


    Gu Xuan didn''t believe that in such a big burning land, even ten high-level warriors in holy land could not be found.


    He can''t beat any of them.


    Therefore, according to his conjecture, there should be other restrictions on the so-called "list of burning heaven saints". Otherwise, if those monsters were to attack, he would not have much chance.


    However, since Princess rosefinch asked him to strive for the 10th place, it shows that he must have hope.


    Of course, all these are just ancient Xuan''s conjectures. No one can guess what happened when we don''t see the list of burning heaven saints.


    However, in any case, it must be extremely dangerous to attend the ceremony. It is absolutely necessary to find a reliable and powerful colleague.


    The poor are afraid of saints, and Gu Xuan naturally won''t miss them. He will be fooled by anything he says.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that the poor will not go to Zhongyuan domain.


    "Achoo!"


    Inside Liuli Zong, in a pavilion.


    The poor man who was drinking tea suddenly sneezed.


    "I haven''t sneezed for hundreds of years, but I have a sudden sneeze today. It''s a bad omen."


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints look up to the sky.


    A escape light suddenly flew from far to near.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1239

    After a moment, the light stops.


    A young man, temperament, elegant, standing in the air.


    He arched his hand far below.


    "My son Mingchen of Zhongyuan Region, please show me the poor and afraid of saints!"


    In Liuli zongzongzong''s gate, a group of disciples were surprised and inexplicable. They didn''t know what the Holy Son of Zhongyuan domain was doing here?


    No one spoke. They all looked at Mingchen''s son with worry.


    Of course, it''s not because they are afraid of what Mingchen Shengzi will do to liulizong, but because they are afraid that the patriarch will not be happy and do something to Mingchen Shengzi.


    After all, the suzerain did not like big forces like zhongyuanyu.


    If there is any conflict with Mingchen Shengzi, the patriarch will beat people up, and then he will have a grudge with zhongyuanyu.


    It''s not fun to have a grudge with zhongyuanyu. If you are a little careless, it is the disaster of the collapse of the clan.


    Of course, this is just the new status of Liuli Zong''s disciples for their own clan, and they haven''t changed their thoughts for a while.


    In fact, today''s liulizong, because of the existence of the poor and afraid of saints, has leapt into a first-class force.


    In the face of Zhongyuan domain, the first-class forces have already had a considerable right to speak.


    No matter how powerful Zhongyuan domain is, it will not easily offend a first-class force.


    As for exterminating the first-class forces, we dare not act easily.


    Ordinary disciples are easy to kill, but those with high-level martial arts in holy land are not easy to kill at all.


    If Sheng Sheng forces a high-level warrior in holy land into a lonely family, then the matter will be serious.


    A high-level warrior in holy land who has no worries, only hatred and just wants revenge can stir up the whole burning land.


    "Mingchen Shengzi?"


    The poor, afraid of saints, flew into the sky from the pavilion. He carried his hands on his back, a pair of high-ranking people.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t remember what friendship I had with zhongyuanyu? "


    Mingchen''s son smiles, as if he didn''t care about the poor and afraid of saints.


    "I''m here to invite those who are afraid of saints to attend the birth ceremony of zhongyuanyu.


    It will be half a month later, and those who are afraid of saints must come. "


    The poor and afraid of saints frown.


    "It''s not like zhongyuanyu''s style. It''s not the date that was notified before?


    It''s really interesting that the schedule has been changed.


    However, it''s not interesting to watch the birth ceremony. I appreciate the invitation of zhongyuanyu. As for participation, it''s unnecessary. "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are also old people in the world. If the so-called birth ceremony is just ordinary, it is not necessary to participate.


    However, zhongyuanyu paid so much attention to the birth ceremony, which shows that it is not just a simple ceremony.


    Even the son of God has been sent out to invite people. It''s easy to say, but the devil will believe it.


    Therefore, the poor afraid of the son has already decided that zhongyuanyu is going to do something.


    If you want to do something, you''re stupid?


    Mingchen said with a smile:


    "why should those who are poor and afraid of saints not say so quickly? This time, there will be some interesting things.


    If the poor and afraid of saints do not go, I am afraid that they will regret all their lives. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, snorted scornfully.


    "Regret for life? You mean you''ll regret it for the rest of your life?


    In a word, if the holy one doesn''t go, what can you do to me?


    Have the ability, you hit me? "


    Hearing the rascal provocation of the poor afraid saint, the corners of the mouths of all the disciples were trembling.


    You are the leader of the Liuli clan. Can''t you point your face!


    Mingchen''s son was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a high-level martial artist in the holy land should be so shameless and shameless. This is the dignity and bearing that no master of the sect should have.


    "The poor and afraid of saints are joking, and the old people have expected that you may refuse.


    So let me tell you that one thing may appear this time, but you will... "


    Before Mingchen''s words were finished, the poor and afraid of saints had already waved their hands.


    "Go away, since you don''t dare to hit me, that''s all.


    What kind of bullshit, what kind of shit can appear? The dog will go


    Mingchen''s son shivered and coughed, but he went on.


    "the appearance of" water Bodhisattva "is likely to appear in this birth ceremony


    The pupil of the poor and afraid Saint suddenly shrinks. With a whoosh, he rushes to Mingchen Shengzi. With his hands stretched out, he presses his shoulder.


    "What are you talking about? Will water Bodhisattva appear?


    Then I''ll go! I will definitely go to the ceremony of birth! "


    The poor, afraid of saints, are almost incoherent.


    Below, a group of liulizong disciples, one by one covered their faces.You just said "the dog just went", others only said a word, you "must come".


    Do you really need to be so fast?


    Can''t you be reserved and send away the son of Mingchen, and then decide whether to go or not?


    Need to be so excited? It''s really lost the face of the whole liulizong.


    Fortunately, the disciples of the Liuli sect have seen a lot of such behaviors of the master that they don''t care about their dignity. Otherwise, they really need to find a place to drill in.


    Mingchen''s son was pressed on his shoulder by the poor and afraid of saints. He felt a sharp pain. He could not help but frown and was short, so he withdrew from the hands of the poor and afraid of saints.


    In the eyes of the poor and afraid of saints, the Mingchen son retreated from his hands so easily. This strength is not simple.


    "I''m really worthy of being one of the holy sons of zhongyuanyu. If I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid you''ve been promoted to the middle level of holy land?


    It''s really a good way to hide your realm. Even I almost concealed it. "


    The poor and afraid of saints return to the high school, with their hands on their backs and looking at Mingchen''s son.


    Bright dust son light smile.


    "The poor are afraid of saints. How can I hide from you this superficial method of hiding the realm.


    In half a month, I will greet the saints in Zhongyuan domain


    "Good! However, I can say that in front of me, if the "water Bodhisattva" does not appear.


    I am poor and afraid of the anger of the saints, which you can not bear, hum


    The poor, afraid of saints, sneered.


    Mingchen''s son didn''t answer. He just bowed his hand and turned into a hiding light and disappeared in the sky.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Mingchen''s son was in shape and slowed down a few minutes.


    He looked back at liulizong, a sneer flashed on his face.


    "Even if there is no water Bodhisattva, can a person of high level in the holy land still be able to make waves in Zhongyuan Region?


    How ridiculous


    After a period of murmuring, Mingchen Shengzi turned around and was about to speed up his escape. However, he suddenly saw a flying boat coming from the front.


    On the boat, there was a man and a blood bat.


    "It was Ancient mystery


    Mingchen Shengzi''s pupil shrinks, and there is a chance of killing in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1240

    This is the first time that Mingchen Shengzi saw Gu Xuan. However, he was the one who hated Gu Xuan most among all the saints in the middle Yuan Dynasty.


    This incident is also related to the Ouyang flower butterfly of Ouyang family.


    Since seeing Ouyang butterfly for the first time several decades ago, Mingchen Shengzi fell in love with Ouyang butterfly at first sight and expressed his love for it many times.


    Unfortunately, Ouyang Huadie refused him again and again, and told him that he already had a favorite person.


    For this matter, Mingchen Shengzi also specially asked Ouyang family members to investigate, but the reply was that Ouyang Huadie did not like people.


    Although there are many people chasing her, it seems that none of them can get into her eyes.


    Mingchen''s son was relieved. He only took Ouyang Huadie''s "favorite person" as an excuse to refuse himself.


    In fact, there is no such person.


    After that, Ouyang Huadie closed down for decades, and Mingchen''s son''s love for her did not decrease, but became more and more serious.


    Mingchen''s son has confidence in himself. He is one of the eight great saints in Yuanyu. On talent, he thinks he is not under Ouyang huadiei.


    As long as they insist on it, how can Ouyang flower butterfly refuse themselves again and again?


    Once you catch up with Ouyang flower butterfly and tie it with Ouyang flower butterfly, you can not only hold beauty home, but also ease the contradiction between Ouyang family and Zhongyuan domain. This is a great achievement!


    Therefore, when he knew that Ouyang Huadie was out of the pass, he was extremely surprised and thought that his opportunity had come.


    However, several times I asked to see Ouyang butterfly, but I learned that Ouyang butterfly had gone to yingtianzong, and still offered to go, and gave yingtianzong a lot of treasures.


    It is a strange thing that Ouyang aristocratic family will take care of a small second class sect.


    It is even more strange that Ouyang Huadie, the most favored daughter of Ouyang aristocratic family, is going to give gifts.


    In addition, later, the unique strong man of Ouyang aristocratic family actually fought in the Zhongyuan domain to protect Gu Xuan. This time, Mingchen Shengzi "figured out" everything.


    In addition to Ouyang Huadie''s love for this ancient Xuan, there is no reason why the peerless strong man of Ouyang aristocratic family can fight for him.


    How can Mingchen''s son not be angry and hate when he sees the person he loves fall into the arms of a second class patriarch?


    Therefore, he had long regarded Gu Xuan as a deadly enemy and wanted to kill him quickly!


    In the distance, when Mingchen''s son looked at Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan also saw Mingchen''s son.


    The sense of killing that appeared on Mingchen''s son was felt at the first time by the strength of Gu Xuan''s soul.


    However, this trace of killing intention came and went quickly, and disappeared in a short time, which made the two monks of ancient Xuanzhang confused.


    He had never seen the young man flying face to face.


    Even the other party''s breath has not been sensed, otherwise, he will definitely have an impression.


    "That''s amazing."


    Gu Xuan was silent.


    The opponent''s strength is not weak. Although it appears to be the first level of the holy land, it is actually the middle level of the holy land. If there is no need, Gu Xuan does not want to fight this fight for no reason.


    Moreover, this person obviously flew out from the direction of Liuli Zong, that is to say, he may have just dealt with the poor and afraid of saints.


    That''s even more remarkable.


    Looking at Mingchen''s son, Xuezu preached to Gu Xuan:


    "is this person from the middle Yuan Dynasty who came to send the order of" rewarding good and punishing evil "to Liuli Zong?


    Do you want to stay and be a blood slave


    Looking at the color of the expectation of Xuezu''s face, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but tremble.


    In the future, it is absolutely necessary to forbid the appearance of blood slaves and break the thought of blood ancestors. Otherwise, it will be endless all day long. Who can stand it?


    Whoosh!


    Mingchen''s son turned into a hiding light, and in a blink of an eye, he flew to the ancient Xuan.


    With his hands on his back and a faint smile on his face, Gu Xuan was staring at Mingchen''s son.


    He has done a good job of warning, once the person changes, he does not mind to leave an unforgettable lesson to the other party.


    However, what is different from the imagination is that the other party not only has no sign of starting, but also hangs a smile like a spring breeze.


    "Haha, Daoyou must be the leader of yingtianzong, the first Dandi guxuan in the ages?


    It''s better to meet than to be famous. It''s really a young hero. I''ve been fascinated by it for a long time. "


    Mingchen Shengzi arched his hands toward the ancient Xuan, looking up to him for a long time.


    The corners of Xuezu''s mouth trembled. Although he didn''t feel the killing opportunity released by Mingchen''s son, he had lived in the world for many years. He could see that this guy in front of him was definitely a performer.


    The performance of Mingchen''s son really surprised Gu Xuan. To his surprise, the young man who had just shown his murderous intention to himself was laughing so "sincerely"!It was as if he had really admired him for a long time.


    Acting school!


    Gu Xuan made an evaluation of the people in front of him at the bottom of his heart, and at the same time, he also made a great performance.


    "What is the first Dan emperor of all ages, a little false name, is just a false message from all walks of life. It is really not enough to mention.


    However, he is a good-looking Taoist friend. He is well dressed and well dressed Oh, no, I don''t read much. I should be well-dressed. That''s praise!


    In a word, Taoist friends are very much admired!


    In fact, I''ve long wanted to know Taoist friends, but unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance. "


    Gu Xuan also has a smile like a spring breeze.


    In this way, if you let an outsider see them, I''m afraid they will really think that these two people are close friends that have not been seen for many years.


    As soon as Mingchen''s son heard the words "clothed birds", he raised his eyebrows and almost thought that Gu Xuan was going to do something.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan turned so fast that he still suffered from his lack of reading, so he apologized?


    However, "well dressed" four words, put here, how to still feel harsh?


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is, what Gu Xuan said "I''ve heard so much" and "I want to know Taoist friends". However, from the beginning to the end, he seems to have not introduced himself?


    Mingchen Shengzi originally wanted to wait for Gu Xuan to ask himself who he was, and then he reported his identity as a sage son in the middle yuan region to frighten him.


    To my surprise, the ancient Xuan behaved as if he knew himself.


    "Does he already know who I am? Did Ouyang Huadie mention me to him?


    Or did he know me because he got information about the sons of God from others? "


    Mingchen thought in his mind, although he didn''t know why, he quickly determined that Gu Xuan really knew himself.


    It''s the first time I saw the ancient Xuan, but in fact, I learned the appearance of the ancient Xuan from some information.


    In a flash, Mingchen Shengzi thought of the words to deal with.


    Since the other party knows himself and "has heard so much" that he has long wanted to know himself, he should be modest and leave a good impression on the other party, which is beneficial to his plan.


    Unfortunately, Mingchen''s son had not yet opened his mouth, but Gu Xuan did.


    Gu Xuan looked at Mingchen''s son curiously:


    "eh? By the way, although I''ve heard so much about Taoist friends, I don''t know who they are? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1241

    "So, Daoyou, who are you?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Mingchen''s son with a serious look.


    With the fall of Gu Xuan''s voice, the atmosphere was once very awkward.


    Mingchen''s son''s face turned red from white, as if he had choked on food, and even his whole body couldn''t help shaking.


    This is absolutely unreasonable!


    It''s so unreasonable!


    Are you stupid or stupid? Do you talk like that?


    You don''t know me. What have you heard so much about?


    You don''t know me. You wanted to know me?


    You''re trying to piss me off so that I can inherit my son, don''t you?


    Mingchen Shengzi now, there is an impulse to get angry and cut Gu Xuan on the boat.


    It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated!


    Mingchen''s son clenched his fist, forbearance, and finally held back.


    Now, it''s not the time to turn over with Gu Xuan, and I don''t have the assurance that one hit will kill him.


    This place is still under the jurisdiction of liulizong, and Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints make friends. Once the poor and afraid of saints intervene, their situation will be worse.


    Taking a deep breath, Mingchen Shengzi''s liver like face finally recovered slowly.


    Not only recovered, but also put a smile on his face, as if Gu Xuan had never said anything.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. The man in front of him seemed not so easy to deal with.


    Obviously, he has the opportunity to kill himself, but he can endure such stimulation.


    This endurance alone will make him a great enemy in the future.


    Gu Xuan''s mind suddenly changed. No matter who he was, he wanted to find an opportunity to kill the other party.


    The best way to prevent danger is to nip it in the cradle.


    However, it is not the best time to turn a smile on the other person''s face if he reaches out and does not hit the smiling face.


    "Ha ha, you are so humorous."


    Mingchen Shengzi cleared his throat and straightened his body. His momentum suddenly shook and made a look of arrogance.


    "I am Mingchen''s son, the top three of the eight sages in Zhongyuan Region! Disrespectful


    With that, Mingchen Shengzi looked at Gu Xuan, hoping to see a shock on his face.


    However, No.


    Gu Xuan has no expression.


    Mingchen Shengzi is a little embarrassed. Even if you are not shocked, can you be a little surprised?


    However, Gu Xuan was still expressionless.


    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet.


    Mingchen son clenched his fist again. Even if you are not surprised, would you like to give some reaction?


    This time, Gu Xuan finally had a reaction.


    "Oh."


    Gu Xuan replied faintly.


    Mingchen''s son:


    He had an urge to spit blood.


    They put out such a style, say so amazing identity, ranked third, you "Oh" even?


    Gu Xuan looked at Mingchen''s son and didn''t know where his sense of superiority came from.


    He has beaten two of them and killed one of them. What''s the big deal?


    Mingchen Shengzi obviously guessed Gu Xuan''s idea from Gu Xuan''s expression.


    But, you''re not the same as a couple of junkies, OK?


    The son of God is also divided into three, six and nine grades, OK?


    He is the top three son, and the bottom of those a few, very different, OK?


    He would like to explain to Gu Xuan clearly, let him know that between the son and the son, that is a different resolution. You can beat those sons, but you must not be your opponent?


    But, for no reason, I want to explain why?


    After another silence, Mingchen''s son suddenly picked up the corner of his mouth:


    "the friends of the ancient xuandao are highly valued by the hundred old group. Even if you kill elder an Ruyi, the hundred old group still hopes that you can inherit the position of Saint son with no shortage of water.


    After all, there is no shortage of water, but you killed it. "


    Gu Xuan looked frightened.


    "Pearl son, don''t talk nonsense. When did I kill anything? I didn''t even know the man who had no water or flowers."


    Mingchen''s son was gloomy: "my name is Mingchen Shengzi, not Mingzhu Shengzi.


    Don''t worry, no one will blame you. Zhongyuanyu only wants eight saints. As for who the son is, the hundred old group won''t care.


    Moreover, since Zhongyuan domain decided to be born, the position of the son has been changed many times.


    In particular, some of the lowest ranked sons have changed three times


    Gu Xuan patted his chest: "so I can rest assured. However, there is no shortage of water. I didn''t kill him."


    Mingchen''s son:You say you are "at ease". This is an admission that you have killed water, OK?


    You explained to me later that you didn''t kill the lack of water. What is this?


    Is it testing my IQ?


    You didn''t kill it. What are you worried about?


    Now Mingchen Shengzi wants to tear the ancient Xuan to pieces.


    This ancient Xuan will act like a fool. It''s so hateful!


    If you talk to him again, you may die of anger at any time.


    Mingchen''s son repressed his anger and finally decided to leave early.


    "Gu Xuan Tao friend, I don''t want to talk about it any more.


    The elder of the hundred old regiment who went to yingtianzong has almost arrived.


    I hope that Daoyou will go back early and get the order of rewarding good and punishing evil, and be ready to attend the zhongyuanyu birth ceremony!


    At that time, you and I will have a good reminiscence


    Mingchen said with a smile.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Taoist friends and I seem to have nothing to talk about.


    I don''t have a good memory. I don''t know if I can remember you at that time. If I forget it, Daoyou must be a Haihan


    Mingchen''s body trembled.


    "Goodbye!"


    Whoosh!


    Mingchen''s son turned into a dodge light and flew away as if he were running away.


    Gu Xuan looked at Mingchen''s son, thinking.


    "Xuezu, what do you think of Mingchen''s son?"


    Blood ancestor light way: "strength, heart is not low. It''s just stupid. It''s not easy to play the boss around with his ability. "


    The blood ancestor is not salty and mild, and gives a kiss of flattery.


    "Oh, stupid? It''s easy to play him around?


    You flattered me too much.


    I''ll tell you, it''s really a fight. Your boss and he will open at fifty-five. "


    At this time, the figure of the poor and afraid of saints flew up from below.


    "You should be late? Then he won''t be scared away by you. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints have a look at Gu Xuan.


    "It''s you who made him angry. I was just in a hurry.


    I''m not afraid that you will fight. If you are killed by him, I have to collect your corpse. Isn''t it troublesome? "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    When did the old fox''s mouth become so shady.


    If I had known that, I should not have given him so many benefits.


    "Is he here to give orders of rewards and punishments?"


    Gu Xuan changed the topic.


    The poor and afraid of saints disdain to smile.


    "You don''t see who I am. I am poor and afraid of saints. He dares to give me orders?


    Don''t you fear that I''ll melt the token and sell it for money? "


    Gu Xuan laughed, turned his eyes, and complimented:


    "it''s true that poor people are afraid of the name of saints. Who is not afraid? Only I, Gu Xuan, are not afraid.


    Take a walk. I''ve come all the way. Prepare a table of good wine and food for me


    The poor and afraid of saints narrowed their eyes.


    "The fox will come to me on his own initiative. I''m afraid it''s cheating. I have to be careful."


    Of course, these words can only be thought about in mind.


    On the surface, when guests come, they can''t rush out.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he also burst out laughing and welcomed Gu Xuan to Liuli Zong.


    "Good wine and good food, of course there are, ha ha ha!"


    "That''s nice, ha ha ha!"


    Two foxes, one big and one small, were walking around in the void, leaving Xuezu in disorder on the boat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1242

    Liulizong.


    In a pavilion.


    Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints sit opposite each other.


    Xuezu hung upside down on the pavilion, the corners of his mouth trembled slightly.


    Gu Xuan looked at the stone table in front of him, and his mouth was shaking slightly.


    "Is that what you call good wine and good food?"


    Gu Xuan pointed at the stone table angrily, feeling that his IQ had been greatly insulted.


    On the stone table, there were only two cups of tea and a dish of peanuts.


    There are only 20 peanuts at most.


    The poor and afraid sage stroked his beard, but did not care about Gu Xuan''s anger. He shook his head and said:


    "of course, I don''t believe you, this cup and dish."


    Gu Xuan fixed his eyes and saw the words "good wine" written on the teacup.


    On the plate, the word "good food" was written.


    Gu Xuan pointed to the tea and said, "even if you have to say that this dish is a good dish and the wine is a good wine, but at least you can get a real bar?


    At least in this way, I don''t feel like you''re insulting my intelligence


    The poor, afraid of saints, despised Gu Xuan.


    "Never heard of tea instead of wine? It''s really uneducated. It''s the first Dandi and the first illiterate. Hum


    Gu Xuan''s face was covered with black lines, and he had an impulse to vomit blood.


    If he didn''t think that he couldn''t beat the old man in front of him, he really wanted to beat the old man.


    Holding up the "good wine", Gu Xuan drank it all at once.


    "Well, this is a good wine. I''ll do it!"


    Gu Xuan''s face was cold. He was really the old man. He was so angry.


    PA.


    Gu Xuan put the cup back on the stone table. At a glance, he found that a faint smile flashed across the mouth of the poor and afraid saint.


    The pupil of the ancient Xuan was shrinking.


    Although the smile at the corner of the mouth of the poor and afraid saint was very slight and disappeared in a flash, Gu Xuan was very clear that he had indeed seen it.


    Then, everything just now makes sense.


    This old man is actually deliberately making himself angry?


    "Damn it, it''s almost routine! This old man, deliberately making me angry, is trying to find a chance to drive me away?


    Or just piss me off?


    Has he guessed what I''m here for?


    Hum, I can''t get rid of this young master! "


    After a cold snort in his heart, the haze gradually disappeared on his gloomy face, replaced by a smile like a spring breeze.


    The poor and afraid of saints tremble imperceptibly at the corners of their mouths, beating drums in their hearts.


    "I''ll go, the Holy One insults you like this? You''re not even blowing your sleeves?


    If you don''t leave, you will at least be angry. Run two sentences from the Holy One and give the saint a chance to get angry and leave with your sleeves! "


    The poor and afraid of saints are very puzzled. Today''s ancient metaphysics should not be changed, right?


    When did you become so talkative?


    I was rubbed on the ground by people''s IQ, but I still have a sweet expression?


    Masochism?


    For a while, the poor and afraid of saints can''t understand the ancient Xuan''s routine.


    But after a moment, his face changed slightly.


    "I''ll go. I won''t run like this. This boy is trying very hard this time!


    No, no matter what he says, the holy one can''t agree. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s heroic!"


    The poor and afraid of saints also dried up the "good wine".


    After drinking the wine, the poor and afraid of saints would not speak. Anyway, he had made up his mind. No matter what Gu Xuan wanted to do, he would not agree.


    In this way, you won''t fall into the pit.


    The matter of "water Bodhisattva" can not be mentioned. Otherwise, heaven knows what kind of flowery things will come out of ancient Xuan.


    The poor and afraid of saints have seen the ancient Xuanyin people''s ability, and constantly think in their brains to strengthen their "spiritual defense".


    They both looked at each other, smiling, and the atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    Blood ancestor fluttered a few wings, delusional to break this strange atmosphere, of course, failed.


    In the pavilion, there was no sound and the needle could be heard.


    Almost at this time, the Danyu and yingtianzong, three full-time martial artists of the holy land, flew from far to near, and stopped outside the gate.


    "We are the elders of the centenarian group in the middle Yuan Dynasty. Please come out and speak to us?"


    Three people separated a long way, a landing, in the middle of a person will start to speak, voice shaking clouds.


    Three people gush out of a strong momentum, as if in deliberately showing their own strength.


    At the same time, the three men were on guard, as if they had entered some dangerous place.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the hands of these three people are still slightly shaking.


    It''s a wonder that the hands of the first-level warriors in the Holy Land tremble. It''s just a spectacle when there are no enemies and no battles.Whoosh!


    Several escape lights flew out of yingtianzong.


    "Be on guard


    The elder''s face suddenly changed slightly in the middle of the hall. At the same time, torrential weather was pouring out on the three people, and each of them had a light shield.


    Obviously, it''s what kind of defensive spirit treasure has been activated.


    The people who fly out of yingtianzong are mo Jingyun, Zilao, Chuangong elder and yingtianzong''s senior officials.


    "What''s going on here?"


    When they saw the three first-level warriors in the holy land not far away, they even activated the defensive spirit treasure. They were stunned.


    What is this operation?


    Is it true that you don''t need money for the energy in your body?


    "I am Mo Jingyun. My master is not in my family.


    If you have something to do with me, just tell me


    The group of three hundred old men was listening to the speech, and two of them immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    It would be nice if Gu Xuan wasn''t there.


    The devil, first of all, killed the Holy Son of stagnant water, and then killed elder an Ruyi. He didn''t do anything at all, and he was supported by the people of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    Of course, these are not the key points. The point is that even the old Tuan appreciated him very much. Up to now, they still want to join Zhongyuan domain and become the successor of the son of water without shortage.


    This kind of evil spirit, if one is not happy to fight against the three of them, they even have no place to cry.


    Seeing the other two looking relieved, the elder''s face changed and said angrily:


    "you two idiots, don''t relax your vigilance. God knows whether he said it is true or not. He is Gu Xuan''s Apprentice. Can his words be believed?"


    Another two people smell speech, startled out a cold sweat, hastily strengthened the guard.


    Mo Jingyun: "is it..."


    The elder of the centenarian group of zhongyuanyu is so frightened by his master. Should he be so timid and lose his face like this?


    "No, no, the elders of the centenarian regiment are not so timid. I''m afraid there is fraud in this."


    Mo Jingyun was on guard in an instant.


    The elder of the centenarian regiment threw a token.


    "Mo Jingyun, then, this is the order of rewarding good and punishing evil.


    After receiving this token, you must attend the birth ceremony of zhongyuanyu.


    At that time, you can take this token to participate. If you are absent... "


    The leader of the hundred elders group said here, the threat of familiar with the road, then did not continue to speak.


    He swallowed his mouth and patted his chest, which was close to death.


    Before they came, they all gathered together that Gu Xuan was very evil. When he arrived at yingtianzong, he could never say anything wrong or do something wrong. Otherwise, he would die.


    Especially the words threatening Ying Tianzong or Gu Xuan can''t be said. If they are said, they may not go back.


    Naturally, Mo Jingyun couldn''t guess this. He took the token and saw that the other party had not finished speaking, so he asked in doubt:


    "what if he is absent?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1243

    Hearing Mo Jingyun''s words, the three elders of the centenarian regiment were stiff at the same time.


    In particular, the one who just said not finished for the head of the old, is even the body are trembling.


    This guy, isn''t he going to set himself up again?


    The ancient Xuanhe and yingtianzong are nightmares to the ordinary elders of the hundred old group in the middle Yuan Dynasty.


    I can''t help it. After killing so many elders of the hundred old regiment, how many people can still live and dance? How many of them are there in the whole land of burning heaven?


    In particular, even Tuan Lao appreciated him and did not investigate the killing of the elder and the son. Instead, he wanted to win him over and make him one of the saints in the middle Yuan Dynasty.


    Are you afraid of such a person?


    You have offended him today. Maybe he will come to your house tomorrow. After he comes, his status is still higher than you. So you are afraid?


    The three elders of the centenarians were obviously afraid.


    For the head of the old embarrassed smile.


    "Not so much if you are absent?


    But it''s not good to be absent, right?


    The news has arrived. Half a month later, I''m looking forward to your farewell


    Finish saying, he takes the lead is to turn around, turn into a escape light to fly out.


    "Liu Changlao, wait for me


    The other two elders also ran away.


    It''s as if this is a tiger''s den. I dare not stay here.


    Mo Jingyun and the elder Chuangong look at each other. They don''t understand why the elder of Zhongyuan Region suddenly changed their sex. The old tyranny and the past arrogance seem to have disappeared.


    "The three elders of zhongyuanyu behave strangely. You should be careful to monitor and make sure they really leave.


    What''s more, it''s inexplicable. I''m afraid there''s fraud in it. I''ll take it to Tongtian tower and study it carefully. "


    Mo Jingyun frowned.


    The master nodded.


    "That''s very good. Be careful. Then I will strengthen the patrol and guard. If there is any trick of these three people, I can find out the clue earlier. "


    Several people turned into hiding light and flew in different directions.


    Of course, they didn''t expect that the three elders of Zhongyuan domain behaved strangely, not because they were deceitful, but because they were really frightened by Gu Xuan.


    Otherwise, it''s just about this, they can play it all their lives.


    After all, the one who was scared was the elder of the centenarian group.


    Soon, Mo Jingyun entered the tower.


    He frowned, because under his observation, the order of rewarding good and punishing evil is not greasy.


    But the less greasy it was, the more strange he felt.


    Zhongyuan domain gives a token for no reason. If you want to take a token to attend Zhongyuan domain''s birth ceremony, it''s not good. What''s the significance of sending a token?


    It''s better not to send and take a message.


    What''s more, it''s more than enough to send a message. Why do you need three hundred old regiments to send it to you all the time.


    Although yingtianzong didn''t deal with zhongyuanyu, he didn''t kill people in zhongyuanyu for no reason.


    So many conflicts with zhongyuanyu have been provoked or initiated by zhongyuanyu.


    Of course, no matter how smart Ren Mo Jingyun is, he can''t imagine that the reason why zhongyuanyu sent three first-level martial artists into the holy land was that he was afraid that if only one or two came, he would not be able to leave.


    If you come to three people, you should be more confident about going out.


    These three men are still the death squads selected by the hundred old regiment through various methods.


    As for how to choose, this secret will never be known.


    They are afraid of death, but if they are afraid of death, they still want their faces.


    If this thing spreads out, don''t mention the reaction of outsiders, I''m afraid even the group old man will want to beat them to death.


    Frowning Mo Jingyun walked into the first floor of Tongtian tower and opened a secret room.


    When the day closed the door of the chamber of secrets, I only felt that the surrounding scene changed, and I even appeared in a void space.


    This void of space, vast, boundless, like the starry universe.


    "Master! Please help me solve my doubts


    Mo Jingyun bowed his head respectfully.


    Mo Jingyun has already known about master and master.


    Li Xiyun could not keep any secret in front of him.


    Even if it was Li Xiyun himself, I''m afraid he didn''t realize it.


    As long as Mo Jingyun wants to know everything, it can always be pulled out of the mouth of Li Xie Yun.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan didn''t plan to hide from Mo Jingyun for a long time. After all, he had too many things to do now, and he was not in Tianzong for a long time.


    Ying Tianzong always needs a backbone and a pillar.


    Heixuan, of course, is the best candidate.


    Gu Xuan had already told Mo Jingyun that he could try to contact heixuan if he had any doubts when he was away.As for whether heixuan should or not, it depends on luck.


    Just finished speaking, Mo Jingyun just felt a light hand, that order of rewards and punishments, has disappeared from his hand.


    Everything, happened between the electric light and flint, even with his current strength, have no reaction at all.


    Mo Jingyun looks at the empty right hand, can''t help but be stunned, in this Leng Kung Fu, reward good and punish evil, return to his hand again.


    It was as if it had never disappeared from his hands.


    Mo Jingyun swallowed his mouth and was shocked to the extreme. I''m afraid the master''s strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    Even if you are a real master, I''m afraid you may not be able to achieve this level.


    "There is no need to pay attention to zhongyuanyu.


    Everything in Danyu is the same as before


    The voice of darkness rings in the void.


    "Yes


    Mo Jingyun heart a light, heart a big stone landing.


    He came here not only to help his master explore the order of rewarding good and punishing evil, but also to ask about zhongyuanyu''s birth ceremony and how to do it.


    Although I haven''t asked, my master has already guessed.


    Business as usual is the master''s instruction.


    Quitting this void and the chamber of secrets, Mo Jingyun wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Even though the master didn''t even show his face, he still felt terrible pressure.


    Liulizong.


    Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints still sat opposite each other, speechless, but with a smile like a spring breeze on their faces.


    Xuezu stood by the stone table, with a teapot in his hand, and poured tea for the two big men.


    As soon as it was full, they looked at each other with a smile and drank it down.


    Blood ancestor mouth corners tremble, continue to pour.


    This strange atmosphere has scared the little disciple of liulizong who poured tea just now. There is no way but to make up for the lack of it.


    "This little fox is really good at pretending. He came to me for something, but he didn''t speak.


    If you don''t speak, the holy one will not speak. Let''s see who is calm.


    However, it''s not a way to go on like this. We have to find a reason to drive him away, or find a chance to get angry and leave by brushing his sleeves. "


    Poor fear of saints in the heart of cold hum.


    Looking at the poor and afraid of saints, Gu Xuan was also making a murmur in his heart.


    "The old fox, I''m afraid, no matter what I say, he will feel that I''m digging for him.


    Now, I''m afraid, he''s looking for a chance to pretend to be angry and leave me alone.


    It''s no way to go on like this. We have to find a way to dig a hole and let him jump. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1244

    Xuezu shakes the teapot. There is no water in it.


    He waved his hand, and the little disciple who had just been frightened by the strange atmosphere immediately brought up a pot of tea, and then flew away from the pavilion.


    The blood ancestor fills two people.


    Gu Xuan and those who were afraid of the sage drank it all at once, but they still said nothing.


    A big one a small two foxes, in the heart to do their own calculations, thinking quickly.


    Gu Xuan wanted to pull the poor and afraid of saints into the water, and they went to the Zhongyuan Region together, so as to have a reference.


    Of course, the main thing is to let the poor and afraid of saints take care of him.


    The purpose of Gu Xuan''s trip was to pull up a big flag to make tiger skin. The high-level warriors who were poor and afraid of saints could walk with dignity, regardless of who was facing them.


    At this time, the ancient Xuan body, suddenly appeared a line of space fluctuations.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan was stunned and his face changed slightly.


    This spatial fluctuation was not triggered by him.


    In addition to themselves, that is, the dark.


    Almost instantly, the ancient Xuan then reacts, this is actually black Xuan in contact with oneself.


    "I''ll go. I said," don''t you contact me easily?


    Even if you want to contact me, let me set up a ban


    In addition to his trusted relatives, Gu Xuan did not intend to expose the news to others.


    Hum.


    The void trembled.


    On the stone table in front of Gu Xuan, there is a good and evil order.


    On one side of the token, the three characters Ying Tianzong are engraved.


    Xuezu''s pupil shrank and looked at the token with an incredible look.


    The token, obviously, was sent to Gu Xuan by means of space.


    However, Gu Xuan is now in Liuli Zong. The person who sent the message was probably in yingtianzong. After tens of millions of miles between them, could all be transmitted to?


    What''s the man''s method like?


    Or did the boss use other means to keep in touch with yingtianzong?


    Blood ancestor fell into thinking.


    When Gu Xuan left yingtianzong, he didn''t have any order to reward good and punish evil, which was very clear to Xuezu.


    There is no difference in the face of the poor and afraid of saints.


    In his opinion, the space fluctuation just now is the work of Gu Xuan. It must be that he wants to transfer the fluctuation caused by the order of rewarding good and punishing evil from the space Lingbao. There is nothing wrong with it.


    "It seems that it has been a long time since you received this order of rewarding good and punishing evil.


    You came to me for the token? "


    The poor afraid Saint finally opened his mouth and said with a faint smile.


    Gu Xuan is also a light smile, he naturally can not admit, this is just someone from yingtianzong sent over.


    Yes, it may scare the chin of the poor and afraid of saints.


    "The poor and afraid of saints are so sure of things. It''s true that I came here for this.


    I don''t know. What''s the opinion of the poor and afraid of saints on the ceremony of zhongyuanyu''s birth? "


    Gu Xuan''s face was casual, which was also an opportunity to make things clear.


    Gu Xuan did not know that the poor and afraid of saints actually had the idea to attend.


    But he didn''t want to go with Gu Xuan.


    As an old fox who had lived for many years, Gu Xuan could see it at a glance.


    Gu Xuan wants to let himself jump into the same pit with him. If there''s anything wrong, let him be a tall man.


    Moreover, it is impossible to rule out the possibility that Gu Xuan would take the initiative to do something.


    No, the poor and afraid of saints are almost sure that Gu Xuan wanted to do something.


    In the middle Yuan Dynasty, when he was born to observe rites, Gu Xuan would not miss such an opportunity.


    Where there is ancient mystery, it''s strange to be calm.


    This is the troublemaker who blackmailed the Lord of the kingdom in the sky!


    The only purpose of those who are poor and afraid of saints is to "water Bodhisattva".


    This thing is extremely precious. It is a variant form of Shuiling. It can be said that it is an upgraded version of Shuiling. It is very important to liulizong and yourself.


    "In order to find the water Bodhisattva, I have spent tens of thousands of years. This time I finally got a little bit of a look. There must be no loss."


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are determined to be stable. They have no interest in making trouble or anything.


    But if you have something to do with Gu Xuan, it must be necessary.


    For Gu Xuan, it was almost the same as taking pills and practicing. It was within the scope of "ordinary meals" of martial artists.


    "Therefore, I can never show any sign that I want to go to Zhongyuan Region to attend the ceremony of birth.


    Even, I will be firmly opposed to attending the ceremony.When Gu Xuan is gone, I will go secretly again! "


    In the meantime, the poor and afraid of saints have made up their minds.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to go.


    Zhongyuanyu will be so good, would you like to visit mountains and rivers?


    So, there must be some greasy food!


    Besides, they didn''t give me the order of rewards and punishments.


    I think you''d better not go. You''d better stay in yingtianzong''s practice, and after the event of the birth ceremony, it''s not too late to leave the pass. "


    The poor and afraid of saints look like "I will never attend.".


    At first glance, there is nothing wrong with this.


    At least Xuezu was cheated.


    In his opinion, it is normal for the poor to be afraid of saints.


    It''s better to have more than one thing. If there was not an immortal body, the blood ancestor would not go to such a place which is closely related to death.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, which is the foundation of a secure life.


    However, in Gu Xuan''s view, the refusal of the poor and afraid of saints is somewhat abnormal.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints belong to the type of people who have nothing to do with their own affairs and hang up high on the premise that there is no conflict of interest.


    Moreover, on the premise that it''s none of his business, he likes to watch the fun, even if it''s not too big.


    He said that he was not willing to go to zhongyuanyu to attend the ceremony of birth, which was still possible.


    However, he had to persuade himself not to participate. He had better respond to the closure of Tianzong, which was a big problem.


    A person who doesn''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement let himself be the troublemaker who can turn the small bustle into a big one. Can you believe it?


    "Ah, bah, why should I think of myself as a troublemaker?


    It''s all about things. That''s right. I''m in trouble


    Gu Xuan raised his chin and firmly denied that he thought he was a troublemaker.


    He was staring at the poor and afraid of saints, and suddenly, he had already guessed that the poor and afraid of saints wanted to attend the ceremony of birth.


    "It''s ok if you don''t want to participate. Since the poor and afraid of saints are willing to participate, why should I be advised not to participate?


    Although Ben Shao is often provoked by things, he can also be regarded as a "walking horseman".


    This is good for the poor and saints who love to take advantage of it. I should at least hesitate.


    But he did not hesitate.


    So he just doesn''t want me to participate?


    Then, the question comes --


    why don''t those who are poor and afraid of saints want me to attend the zhongyuanyu birth ceremony? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1245

    This question, Gu Xuan believed, is not difficult to guess.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints don''t want to participate in it, but they are afraid of their own bad things.


    If you are afraid of your own bad things, that means. The poor and afraid of saints already have a goal.


    As for what the goal is, it''s easy to know.


    Because before he came, the Mingchen sage son of Zhongyuan domain had just left.


    What happened during this period, just ask a disciple of Liuli sect and you will know.


    However, in this situation, it is naturally impossible to ask people in front of the poor and afraid of saints.


    As long as the poor fear of saints a little hint, but the people who are Liuli Zong, I''m afraid they will not reveal the truth to Gu Xuan.


    However, it is not easy to ask questions in front of those who are poor and afraid of saints. In front of themselves, it is not easy for poor and afraid of saints to give orders to the disciples of the whole sect to forbid them.


    Gu Xuan pretended to be thinking and frowned:


    "I fully understand that poverty is afraid of Taoist friends'' concerns.


    But I''ll have to think about it. "


    The poor and afraid of saints are stunned. He still has a lot of words to say. Didn''t expect Gu Xuan to think about it so soon?


    At the beginning, it was drama.


    "We must go back to the closed door, we must go back to the closed door!"


    The poor and afraid of saints feel that things are going well, and they can''t help but pray.


    Gu Xuan is a troublemaker. Don''t go to zhongyuanyu''s birth ceremony!


    Of course, for the ancient Xuan, there is no need to think about it.


    Is it possible not to join in such a lively affair?


    Now, his soul power has covered the whole Liuli clan.


    He wanted to find a suitable person to ask what had happened just now.


    Soon, Gu Xuan found two people in an attic.


    The two were in the same chamber, and one was helping the other.


    The injured man''s face was wrapped with black cloth, covering his eyes.


    Behind him, a man is lucky for him, injecting pure yuan power into his body.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, the last time you fought with elder martial brother Zhang, you were shocked by his meridians, so you feel blurred.


    However, it''s not a big deal. I''ll repair your meridians. If you have a good rest for ten days and a half months, you''ll be fine. "


    "Well, thank you very much


    Elder martial brother Liu ha ha a smile: "you and I brothers, why so polite."


    As soon as Liu''s voice dropped, his eyes became dazed and his body fell to the ground.


    However, as if he was dragged by some invisible force, there was no movement.


    Younger martial brother Huang didn''t even find out that Liu had fallen.


    Because, there is a pure energy, still from his back, into his body.


    If someone is here, they will find that there is a vine on the ground.


    It is this vine that is transmitting energy for younger martial brother Huang.


    Soon, another vine came out of the ground.


    The shape of the vine changed. In a flash, it turned into a human form.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, what do you think of the people from zhongyuanyu?"


    The human shaped vine makes a sound, which is the same as that of senior brother Liu.


    Huang said with a smile, "what can I think? It''s just, it''s weird.


    At first, the patriarch said that he didn''t want to go to Zhongyuan Region. However, when Mingchen Shengzi said "water Bodhisattva", he immediately changed his mind and said that he would go.


    What is the water Bodhisattva?


    Why does the Lord value it so much? "


    The humanoid vine trembled slightly and said:


    "yes, I''m also curious. By the way, I found that your injury is not as serious as I thought. You can take off the black cloth now.


    You are already well. "


    As soon as the humanoid vines finished speaking, they were retracted into the ground.


    "Really, brother Liu?" Huang said in surprise


    He can''t wait to take off the black cloth, see things clearly, as expected already good.


    He looked back and saw that senior brother Liu was lying on the ground.


    "Well, elder martial brother Liu must have worked too hard to transport too much Yuanli for me, so that I would be tired and faint.


    Senior brother Liu, what a good man


    At the moment, Gu Xuan, sitting in the pavilion, flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    The corners of his mouth sparked a faint invisible smile.


    "No way. Poor people are afraid of Taoist friends. This time, I heard that zhongyuanyu will produce something very important to me. I must go there!"


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    "Little Gu Xuan, I advise you not to go. It''s for your good.


    Zhongyuanyu has no good intentions. If he goes, he may not come back.There is something more important than life. You should respond to Tianzong''s seclusion and be more secure this time. "


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked helpless.


    "To tell you the truth, there are really important things. I must get them.


    However, it''s a pity that Taoist friends don''t go. I''m the only one to go. I''m not sure to get that thing.


    But, hum, if I don''t get it in the end, no one else will get it!


    I have ten thousand ways to destroy that thing


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    This ancient Xuan is too cruel. It is very similar to his own style at that time.


    If you can''t get what you can''t get, you can''t get it for others. This kind of mentality is very popular among the poor and afraid of saints.


    It''s just a pity that he wants to find "water Bodhisattva". Otherwise, he can really have a fight with Gu Xuan.


    "Well, you Gu Xuan, listen to me and be careful. You may not be able to return.


    If you insist on going, I can''t help it. I can only wish you a smooth journey.


    As for me, I''m ready to shut up immediately and devote myself to practice. "


    The poor and afraid of saints have a calm heart.


    He had decided that if Gu Xuan insisted on going, he would not go with Gu Xuan, and he would go secretly.


    In this way, it''s easier to live alone. The most important thing is that you won''t be implicated by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan sighed and shook his head.


    "In that case, I''ll leave.


    It''s just a pity that the water Bodhisattva is doomed to be destroyed in my hands.


    After all, there are too many strong people going to Zhongyuan domain this time. It is impossible to rob them. Then I can only destroy them.


    Only by destroying it can I keep happy like this. "


    Gu Xuan said, waving to Xuezu, he wanted to leave.


    At this time, the poor and afraid of saints are all frozen.


    The goal of ancient Xuan is actually water Bodhisattva?


    The whole face of the poor and afraid saint is shaking, and his heart is as miserable as swallowing a fly.


    Nima?


    Does God want to do this to me?


    Do you have to come so fast?


    I want water Bodhisattva, and you want water Bodhisattva.


    You don''t get it. You''re going to destroy it?


    Why do you want to be so cruel?


    Hold on, little friend


    The poor and afraid Saint stretched out his right hand and made a stop.


    "I thought and thought, but I still don''t trust the safety of Xiaoyou. I will accompany you to attend the ceremony of zhongyuanyu''s birth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1246

    The poor were afraid of the change of the saints, and the blood ancestor standing by the stone table was stunned.


    You change your face faster than you open a book?


    "As soon as the eldest brother said" water Bodhisattva ", the old man changed his sex.


    That is to say, he also wants water Bodhisattva


    The blood ancestor guessed in his heart.


    As for the transformation of the poor and afraid of saints, Gu Xuan himself had long anticipated.


    A faint invisible smile flashed across his mouth, but his face showed a look of intolerance.


    "The poor are afraid of Taoist friends, so forget it.


    After all, Zhongyuan domain is so dangerous that you may not come back.


    How can I account to all the disciples of Liuli sect when you go


    The poor are afraid that the corners of the saint''s mouth tremble, and there is an impulse to beat Gu Xuan to death with one hand.


    What''s "you''re going?" it''s like you''re going to die?


    However, the poor and afraid of saints did not refute it. This is all the evil that they have just created.


    The sentence in Gu Xuan''s mouth that "it''s possible that you can''t come back" is clearly repeating what he said!


    I knew that Gu Xuan, a little fox, knew the existence of "water Bodhisattva". Why did he run on him?


    No, this is how fast the paper is!


    The feeling of being beaten in the face is so sour!


    The poor, afraid of saints, stared at Gu Xuan and longed to find a crack to drill in.


    At the same time, he has been considering whether to kill people, so that no one will know what happened to him today.


    Of course, this is very difficult. Just think about it.


    "What are you talking about? With your strength and the courage to take risks, I am poor and afraid of saints. How can I retreat?


    Don''t try to persuade me. I have made up my mind. If you and I go together, I can take care of you


    The poor and afraid of saints stroked their beards and spoke with righteous words. They cared for the younger generation and were determined to escort them.


    No way. He''s afraid now.


    There are ten thousand ways to destroy the water Bodhisattva. It''s terrible.


    I don''t feel at ease if I don''t follow Gu Xuan closely.


    Gu Xuan nodded in embarrassment.


    "Thank you so much for being afraid of Taoist friends. It''s just that I''m used to being alone. It''s really inconvenient for me to be with Taoist friends.


    As you know, Ben Shao has been very sharp in recent years. Many people like to provoke me when they have nothing to do. When they are with Daoyou, they are really afraid of implicating them. "


    After hearing Gu Xuan''s words, the teapot in his hand trembled.


    "Don''t you come here to tie the poor and afraid of saints to a rope with you?


    Are you used to being alone now? You are not only deceiving others, you are even deceiving yourself! "


    Xuezu looked out of the pavilion with a guilty look.


    Fortunately, the sky is clear, the wind is smooth, and there is no cloud.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the thunder will fall.


    The whole face of the poor and afraid saint was shaking. His beard was raised. His left hand held his right hand hard to prevent his right hand from killing Gu Xuan with one hand.


    A lot of people have nothing to do with you?


    Do you have such a black and white one?


    It''s you who have nothing to do with others!


    Who does not know that you are now covered by Ouyang aristocratic family. If you don''t provoke others, others dare to provoke you?


    Are you teasing me?


    However, these words can only be thought about in the heart, and the poor and afraid of saints dare not say it.


    Can''t help, who called Gu Xuan''s goal, is his own weakness?


    The poor and afraid of saints are patted on the chest and look bold and dry:


    "I am poor and afraid of saints, and I am still a little famous. Who dares to cause trouble with me?


    Besides, even if someone really comes, if you want to have a tough time with Daoyou, you have to ask my fist first! "


    The blood ancestor covered his forehead and could not bear to listen to it any more.


    Now these two people, the acting skills are so fast, they are not disgusting?


    Of course, seeing through and not telling the truth, especially in the face of the two big men, this is also the foundation of settling down.


    As a qualified younger brother, Xuezu did a good job.


    Therefore, he filled a cup of tea again to the two big men who were very thirsty in their acting skills.


    Gu Xuan drank it all at once.


    The poor and afraid of saints can''t drink any more.


    How suddenly, there is a feeling of being held in the gate of life?


    At first, he thought that it was an accident that Gu Xuan''s goal was the same as him.


    But the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    If he wants to save people with water, what does he want to do?


    However, the matter has come to this point, and it is too late to think about it now.


    Just hope that when the time comes, you can get water Bodhisattva smoothly.


    He and Gu Xuan are in a group. He got the water Bodhisattva. His ancient Xuan will not be destroyed, right?Moreover, even if the ancient Xuan got the water Bodhisattva, he could borrow it.


    If you get it yourself, you can lend it to Gu Xuan.


    The best of both worlds!


    As for how important the water Bodhisattva is to himself, at least before getting the water Bodhisattva, the poor and afraid of saints are not going to say it.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that Gu Xuan''s pressure on himself will be intensified.


    Of course, he didn''t know until now. In fact, Gu Xuan already knew that water Bodhisattva was very important to him.


    "But how important is it? Ben Shao tries slowly, and he can always find out.


    However, what does the poor and afraid of saints want the water Bodhisattva to do?


    The greatest function of water Bodhisattva is undoubtedly to help people practice the power of water.


    However, the poor and afraid of saints have no sign of cultivating water. "


    Gu Xuan began to think.


    If we retreat to the next place, the function of water Bodhisattva is to save people!


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "Speaking of it, I have long doubted that a high-level martial artist in the holy land will not be able to cultivate a primary level of the holy land?


    But the Liuli sect, in addition to the poor and afraid of saints, did not even have a holy land.


    It seems that there is something fishy in this. "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, his thoughts suddenly changed.


    Although water Bodhisattva also has the effect of healing wounds, it is not like his own pills.


    If you really want to save people, those who are poor and afraid of saints can ask for help.


    After all, the name of the first Dandi is not called for nothing.


    However, it is worth pondering that the poor and afraid of saints do not do so.


    "Unless, only water Bodhisattva can save those who want to save.


    What''s more, there are more than one person to save, but a group of people! "


    When I think of it, it''s all clear.


    As for the secret of liulizong, Gu Xuan also had a vague guess.


    Liulizong is not without other holy land warriors, not only there are, and the number is not in the minority.


    However, because of some reasons, they fell into a kind of state similar to Fengxue zhenshou.


    "It may be seriously injured, but it is unlikely that a group of people will be seriously injured at the same time and fall into the same state.


    For other reasons, there are many possibilities.


    There are some defects in the skills that you have practiced. If you are poisoned, these two kinds of skills are most likely to happen. "


    Ancient xuanyue is a deduction. The more I feel, the closer I am to the truth of liulizong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1247

    Fortunately, these guesses of Gu Xuan were not known by those who were afraid of saints.


    Otherwise, he may be unable to help but beat Gu Xuan to death.


    Just according to the three words of water Bodhisattva, you can deduce so many things. This guy is a monster!


    Of course, to think of this is almost the limit.


    If you want to know what really happened in liulizong, it is impossible unless the poor and afraid of saints are willing to say so.


    Now these disciples don''t even have the first level of holy land. It''s impossible to expect them to know anything.


    Gu Xuan did not go on thinking.


    Since the poor and afraid of saints have been willing to go to the Zhongyuan Region with themselves, that is enough. The purpose has been achieved. If there is really a water Bodhisattva, I might as well help the poor and afraid of saints.


    Although the poor and afraid of saints are greedy and unreliable, in fact, they are worth making in-depth contacts.


    From the poor and afraid of saints, Gu Xuan seems to see a trace of his own shadow.


    Gu Xuan seemed to have been thinking for a long time, and then he looked at the poor and afraid of saints with a smile.


    "Well, since the poor are afraid that Taoyou are so sincere, let''s go to zhongyuanyu with me."


    The right hand of the poor and afraid Saint trembled again, and almost couldn''t hold back a slap. The boy, who was cheap, was also good-natured, and his face was too thick.


    However, looking at Gu Xuan''s appearance of wanting to be beaten, he suddenly felt that the boy had a trace of his own in those days.


    "Then, when I have run out of water, Bodhisattva, I will give it to this boy.


    However, I can''t tell you. After all, this boy is Dandi. Maybe there is still room for him to help. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, smiles faintly and waves to the little disciple hiding outside the pavilion.


    "Tu chongsun, go to the table with real good wine and dishes!"


    The little disciple answered and immediately ran away.


    Soon, a table full of fragrance of delicacies, it has been set.


    "Why? Is this Jiaoxue


    Blood ancestor eyes are straight, this is specially prepared for him.


    Jiaoxue, which is a great tonic, tastes even more delicious.


    "Come, eat this table of delicacies, and when I have settled my affairs, we will set out."


    The poor and afraid of saints laugh.


    "Please!"


    Gu Xuan raised his glass.


    The next day, just as the sun rose, a flying boat flew from liulizong.


    A man, with a sad face, led the people of liulizong to see off the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Don''t worry, nagging, I''ll be back as soon as possible.


    Remember, Haosheng takes good care of Liuli Zong. If you encounter a strong enemy, you can deal with it according to the method I taught you. "


    The man nodded and said solemnly:


    "Lord, I still hope you can call my full name, Lauder!"


    "No problem, nagging!"


    "Thank you, Lord! One more thing, I don''t worry about the safety of the patriarch, and I don''t look forward to your early return. I just hope that after the patriarch goes out, remember that you represent the face of Liuli Zong!


    Lord, don''t disgrace our Liuli clan! "


    The whole face of the poor and afraid of saints turned black.


    The boat whizzed, turned into a escape light, and left.


    On the boat, the poor and afraid Saint looked at Xuezu, and at Gu Xuan, who couldn''t hold back his smile, and snorted coldly.


    "What happened just now, forget it!"


    "Ha ha ha, definitely."


    Gu Xuan finally laughed.


    As a blood bat who has lived for many years, Xuezu has already become a fine one. At this time, he is more tolerant than Gu Xuan, and he just doesn''t laugh.


    Death, no existence!


    This made Gu Xuan appreciate it very much, which is an advantage at least.


    The boat was not fast all the way forward.


    There are still 14 days left. There is plenty of time.


    A few hours later, Xuezu began to practice in boredom.


    The blood slave was released, and one third of the blood essence was sucked up by the blood ancestor. After feeding another pill, he was allowed to lie on the boat.


    When I see the poor, I''m afraid.


    Every time I look at it, the corners of my mouth tremble.


    He did not expect that these two guys would dare to arrest the elders of the hundred old regiments in the Zhongyuan Region and make them blood slaves for the cultivation of blood ancestors.


    These two people, have their brains really broken?


    Although we are ready to deal with the troubles caused by the ancient Xuan at any time, we should give ourselves such a big surprise when we just came out of Liuli sect?


    If this matter is known by the people of zhongyuanyu, even for the sake of face, zhongyuanyu will send someone to ask for an account.Zhongyuanyu people, you can kill, but you do not so high-profile insult, OK?


    The poor, afraid of saints for several times, finally attracted the attention of the blood ancestor.


    The blood ancestor will not kill the blood slave, let alone let him go, just put it into the space spirit treasure, then it is finished.


    The poor and afraid Saint shakes his head. Forget it. If you don''t see it, it''s better to think that you don''t know.


    High mountains, flying back under the feet of several people.


    The boat is constantly shuttling among the flowing clouds.


    Gu Xuan didn''t open any restrictions. The violent wind directly blew on him and made his white robe sound like hunting.


    Along the way, I also met several groups of martial artists.


    However, these warriors looked at the poor and afraid of saints, and then they all avoided driving away.


    There is no way. The terrible momentum of the poor and afraid saints is released. It looks like no one is allowed to enter. It seems that anyone who dares to approach will be killed by his fist. Who dares to approach?


    Gu Xuan looked at the poor and afraid of saints, and the corners of his mouth trembled.


    The old fox, this is clearly to prevent himself from causing trouble.


    It scares people away. This trip will be very boring.


    "Poverty is afraid of friends. Why are you here?


    Is this young master like a troublemaker? Keep your momentum away. I won''t make trouble easily. I''m a man of face. "


    Ancient Xuan advised.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints have a look at Gu Xuan.


    If the little fox can believe it, she will be able to climb the tree.


    "I think it''s very good. It''s hard to come out. It''s just that you should show your domineering spirit, and you won''t waste this trip.


    If you look at those martial arts people, they are afraid to avoid them one by one. Are you satisfied? "


    The poor and afraid of saints refuse.


    "Childish!"


    Gu Xuan gave the old fox a look.


    The boat flew for four days and four nights, and had a safe journey.


    It is another morning, Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints are preparing for a daily fight.


    At this time, on the boat, Xuezu suddenly trembled.


    A red light, from the body of the blood ancestor from the sky.


    A vast force rippled from the blood ancestor.


    Both Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints changed their faces slightly.


    "Boss, it''s too bad. I''m afraid I''m going to be promoted to the holy land.


    What to do? I''m not ready yet! I can''t reach my strongest state at all!


    Boss, help me to suppress it. "


    Blood ancestor suddenly roared.


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked up at the sky.


    Overhead, hijacking clouds rolling, has come from all directions, began to condense.


    "It''s just a matter of course. Get ready for the robbery. "


    The boat flew to a mountain below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1248

    Over a continuous mountain range, suddenly there are clouds of robbery. This change shocked all the soldiers nearby.


    A fierce beast ran away from the mountains, toward the distance.


    The power of robbing thunder is not what they can bear. Even if it is only a little bit of thunder, they will only be chopped to death.


    Within a thousand miles of the mountain range, you can see the clouds over the mountains.


    Many warriors, flying in the direction of the mountains, want to see the scene of the disaster.


    It is the instinct of fierce beasts to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. But for the warrior, sometimes, instinct can be overcome.


    In the face of the fiefdom, which fierce beasts are afraid of, many warriors have to get close and want to see the mystery of the holy land.


    It''s hard to be a saint.


    In the age when the power of the hidden world did not emerge, it could not be seen once for thousands of years.


    But now, there have been dozens of sacred robberies in the whole burning land.


    Among them, the most martial artists are fond of talking about the time when feihongxianzi, who belongs to the Zhuque Xianzong, was canonized as a saint.


    After all, it''s to make up for the lack of heaven and canonization!


    Compared with the general martial saint, I don''t know how many levels.


    Boom! Boom!


    Over the mountains, the sound of thunder, like countless falling stones, rolling down from the mountains, so that the entire void seems to be shaking in general.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    More than a dozen escape lights, the first to fly out of the mountains, they dare not too close, can only watch from afar.


    All of them are half saints.


    "I don''t know which Taoist friend is going to rob here.


    I haven''t heard of any influence here? "


    "Don''t care about these details. We are not here to investigate the Taoist friend.


    Look at it carefully. I hope that this time, we can feel something about it. "


    "I hope so. We have been trapped in the state of semi saints for too long. If we can learn a bit of the mystery of canonization from this disaster and succeed in canonization, we will not waste this trip."


    More than a dozen semi saints talked in succession, and their faces were full of expectation.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, more than a dozen semi saints turned back one after another.


    A terrible escape light came from the sky, flashed to a terrible speed.


    Dun light stops, and a young man in royal clothing stands with pride, his eyes twinkle, and he stares at the mountains below the Jieyun.


    "The power of the disaster is not simple. The saints are not ordinary people, and they must not be martial men! "


    The young man in royal clothes smiles.


    A dozen semi saints, seeing this young man in royal robes with extraordinary bearing, vaguely revealed the breath of a warrior belonging to the holy land. They all saluted from afar to show their respect.


    The young man in royal guards glanced at the group of semi saints with a cold look, and did not mean to pay any attention.


    In his eyes, these people are just a group of ants.


    If you don''t trample on death, it''s already your own kindness. How can you take care of them?


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a hundred Zhang high warship came from afar, just like a mountain made of colorful clouds, shining and magnificent.


    On the warship, there was a flag with the word "Gongshu" written on it.


    A dozen half saints all changed their faces when they saw the warship.


    "It''s the warship of Gongshu family. Let''s go further and stay away from it."


    "Yes, let''s go. The Gongshu family is the most domineering. They offended them. Not to mention that we have more than a dozen semi saints, even a dozen junior martial artists in the holy land, only one will die."


    "What are you talking about? Don''t go! Let''s go to the other side of the mountain range. "


    "Does it need to be this far?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know how cruel you are?


    That young man in royal clothes must be the young master of the loser''s family. No doubt, if he doesn''t like you, he will strip you and cramp you. It''s light. Go away. "


    More than a dozen semi saints, while preaching, looked alarmed. They fled and fled far away.


    "Young master Jin, it''s just a celestial disaster. Why did you come alone?


    Get on the boat. It''s dangerous


    On the warship, a bald man with bronze skin was staring at the young man in royal clothes with a worried look on his face.


    The young man in the Royal Guards was white with a big bald eye.


    "Tonger, just a celestial calamity, what danger can it have?


    What''s more, don''t you see that the one who was sanctified this time is a fierce beast


    "Fierce beast?"


    Copper Er looked up into the sky and saw clouds of looting and thundering. The disaster was almost finished, but he could not tell whether it was the one by the warrior or by the fierce beast.


    "I don''t see it."


    Tonger replied honestly.Young master Jin disdains to say: "don''t see, then don''t quarrel with me.


    I just need a mount. When this fierce beast is canonized successfully, I will take it!


    If you can become the mount of this young master, it is also lucky


    Copper Er frowned.


    "But young master Jin, the fierce beast in the holy land is not inferior to human beings. It is not good to accept it as a mount?"


    Young master Jin said angrily: "idiot, what''s wrong? I''m going to take it down. Can you manage it? Fool


    With that, young master Jin stopped paying attention to the scene in the mountains.


    There, the haze was heavy, as if there were covert prohibitions in operation, which completely blocked the ferocious beast of crossing robbery.


    Boom!


    The first hijacking cloud fell from the sky. It was so powerful that the heaven and earth began to tremble. This power was enough to chop a warrior of the first rank in the Holy Land alive.


    In the thick fog.


    "Look, Ben Xuezu''s first robbery thunder is coming.


    The disaster came too suddenly. My blood ancestor was not ready at all.


    However, it''s just a matter of disaster. Even if it''s ten times stronger, what can I do? "


    Xuezu was very excited, and kept calling on the ancient Xuan and the poor and afraid saints to see how it faced the natural calamity.


    It put out a posture of pulling the wind, a pair of want to soar to the sky, and the disaster fight a life and death posture.


    The corners of the mouth of Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid Saint trembled at the same time.


    If there is no immortal body, even the half saint can kill the blood bat, so what are you doing?


    Boom!


    The thunder fell into the fog and hit a bloody bat the size of a man.


    Bang.


    Blood ancestor that handsome heroic posture with its body burst, no longer exist.


    The corners of the mouth of Gu Xuan and those who were afraid of saints once again trembled at the same time.


    So, Sao Bao''s posture, you think you really have two down?


    This is the first thunder robbery. How could you blow it up?


    Whoosh.


    In a gust of wind, the blood all over the sky condenses the appearance of haemorrhage ancestor.


    Blood ancestor recovered as before.


    "My blood ancestor has already said that no matter how strong the natural calamity is, what can I do?


    Boss, you believe it! Is it easier for me to cross the sky than you? "


    Xuezu is very excited. When the disaster is over, he will be the first level of the Holy Land!


    Black lines gush from the ancient Xuan''s forehead..


    "Sure enough, I hope you will be chopped to death."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1249

    The poor man who was afraid of the sage nodded and agreed with Gu Xuan''s words.


    Before how did not discover, this blood bat, unexpectedly Sao Bao becomes like this?


    Is it true that blood bats are different creatures, and the stronger their strength, the more chaotic they will be?


    Before the blood bat, and he walked for a few days and nights, it is hard-working and talk less, also respectful to themselves, there is no sign of ruckus ah.


    Unexpectedly, at the beginning of the Fiesta, the stuffing was lost.


    is indeed as like as two peas of ancient Chinese Xuan. The death of this dance is just like that of the ancient Xuan.


    At the thought of the word "death", the poor and afraid of saints even envy the blood ancestor.


    An immortal body can''t die no matter how you do it.


    Blood ancestor''s consciousness of death is naturally very low.


    No way, when you have the property that you can''t do anything, you will love to die.


    Heavy fog, in a ray of thunder, seems to be split in general.


    The second thunderbolt fell from the sky.


    Xuezu was chopped to pieces again.


    Of course, any harm to his body is a chicken rib attack, which is useless to him.


    The blood ancestor''s body shape, condenses again.


    "Oh --"


    it seems that Jieyun was enraged by the blood ancestor. There were three robberies of thunder that fell from the sky at the same time, each of which was the size of a bucket.


    Not only that, the three looting thunder also turned into three thunder dragons, roaring, opening their big mouth, rushing toward the blood ancestor, as if to tear it apart.


    Boom!


    Xuezu was once again broken, and the whole mountain was hit by the three thunder dragons, making a deafening explosion.


    Rolling stones, falling from the height of the mountains, as if the whole mountain were about to collapse.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "The power of robbing thunder directly penetrates the blood ancestor, but the remaining power falls on the mountain.


    If we go on like this, I''m afraid there will be another three waves of thunder, and the whole mountain will collapse in half. "


    Blood ancestor disdain way: "collapse on collapse, anyway, after the disaster, we will go.


    No matter whose territory he is here, he still has the courage to come to our trouble?


    Rob thunder is coming again. Go


    Blood ancestor is excited for a moment, unexpectedly meet rob thunder to rush up.


    Of course, the end is the same as before.


    As expected by the ancient Xuanxuan, after the sixth wave of thunder, the mountain range of tens of miles has been flattened.


    The natural calamity of blood ancestor is not general strong.


    But Xuezu''s resistance to the natural calamity is not generally low.


    Most of the power of the disaster fell on the mountains and disappeared into the earth.


    Fortunately, this disaster is aimed at Xuezu. If it is aimed at this mountain, then a wave of thunder can make it to the ground.


    Outside the mountains, the number of warriors watching the natural calamity has increased to hundreds.


    More than 80% of these warriors are semi saints. They are far away from the warships of Gongshu aristocratic family.


    Even some of the martial arts of the holy land were not willing to get close to the warships of Gongshu aristocratic family.


    Young master Jin''s existence, for them, is like a bomb that may explode at any time. It must not be approached.


    Otherwise, it''s likely to be bombed.


    Young master Jin swept the group of warriors in the sky with a cold smile.


    "A group of cowards are afraid of me. It''s ridiculous."


    After the taunt, he continued to look at the clouds in the sky.


    Rob cloud, still continue to condense, rob thunder power, is still increasing.


    This means that the ferocious beast''s strength of crossing the robbery is even more than he had guessed before.


    "This fierce beast, no matter what it is, I must seize it and use it as a mount!


    At that time, Lu Yishou, I''d like to let you have a good look at it. What is a mount? "


    Young master Jin laughed.


    But after only a moment''s smile, master Jin''s smile stopped.


    A gust of wind suddenly rose, a colorful tiger, suddenly from the sky, appeared in front of young master Jin.


    There was a man sitting on top of the tiger. He was a fat man who looked rather obscene.


    The fat man, with a sarcastic look on his face, stares at young master Jin.


    "Tut, Gongshu brocade, didn''t you despise my mount before?


    Isn''t the mount inferior to the mechanism beast? What, you want to get a mount now?


    Do you want to let me know? How beautiful you are


    Gongshu brocade''s face is full of anger. How can this damned fat man appear here?


    With him, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to accept the fierce beast as a mount.


    This fatso, it''s bound to get in the way.Gongshu brocade glared at Lu Yishou and said coldly:


    "Lu Yishou, don''t think that only you can subdue the mount in this world, so can I!


    Today is a good day for my young master to take over the mount. I don''t want to see you in the same way. You can''t live with me until I take over the mount?


    If you make trouble, no wonder I don''t think about the friendship between our two great families. "


    "Friendship?"


    Lu''s hand was full of fat, and his right hand was pounding the tiger''s neck.


    "You deserve friendship! Did I hear you right?


    I tell you, the ferocious beast who took over the robbery belongs to the young master. If you want to, you can stay at the same time. "


    Gongshu brocade''s momentum suddenly erupted, and the opportunity to kill was revealed, which firmly locked Lu.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    With that, Gongshu brocade will rush up.


    "Master brocade, you can''t!"


    Tonger flies down from the warship and stops Gongshu Jin.


    "The Lu family and the Gongshu family are one. Young master Jin can''t attack a young master just because he is riding.


    Otherwise, it will hurt the harmony of the two families, which is not good! "


    Gongshu Jinyi slapped tonger in the face and pulled the copper two out.


    "When is it your turn to stop what I want to do?


    Hum! Whoever dares to stop me from catching the mount today will die! "


    Gongshu brocade roared with ferocity.


    Boom!


    At this time, the robbery has been carried out to the last wave.


    Thirty six thunder dragons fell from the sky, condensed into a stream in the air, and rushed to the dense fog.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion, and the whole mountain range was under a terrible shock.


    Within a hundred miles, it was like an earthquake.


    This long mountain range, at this moment, was razed to the ground by the power of this wave of thunder.


    Then, a blood red light suddenly fell from the sky, and fell into the general gravel as a hill.


    This is a gift from heaven.


    A ray of blood suddenly rose from the sky, and a breath belonging to the first level of the holy land covered the whole world.


    "Ha ha ha, my blood ancestor has finally succeeded in canonization!"


    Just listen to a bang, pile up like a hill of gravel will turn into powder, a blood red bat, fly from the ground, rushed into the sky!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a blood bat."


    Gongshu brocade step out, is to chase after the blood bat.


    "You brute, you are not quick to submit to me, become my mount, is your nature!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1250

    Gongshu brocade appeared behind the blood ancestor, and the energy of his body was surging. When his right hand went forward, he grasped the blood ancestor.


    Xuezu was very excited because of the canonization. He didn''t know where to run out of such a guy. Not only did he open his mouth to let himself become his mount, but also he directly dealt with him.


    Is NIMA sick?


    Blood ancestor mouth is a blood arrow shot to Gongshu brocade.


    The blood arrow twinkles with strange light, and there are mysterious blood lines on it, which directly pierces the air.


    "How dare you resist?"


    Seeing the blood arrow shooting, gongshujin sneered, and his right hand met the blood arrow. With a sudden grip, the blood arrow collapsed in his hand.


    Gongshu brocade''s right hand, continues to grasp toward the blood ancestor.


    "A net in the sky!"


    The power of rules, from his hands circled out, outlined a large net, toward the head of the blood ancestor to go.


    Blood ancestor cold hum, two wings a fan, it is to turn into a blood light, fly toward the bottom.


    He had already seen that the young man in front of him was a top-notch warrior in the holy land. He was not easy to fight in front of him.


    But why should he come?


    There are still two big men down there.


    The role of big brother is reflected at this time. When younger brother is attacked, it''s time for them to take the lead.


    However, the blood ancestor just flew out of ten Zhang, that piece of "the net of heaven and earth" has actually covered him.


    Xuezu frowned. His speed is much faster than the net of rules. How can he be covered?


    Gongshu brocade said with a smile: "it''s really naive! This is my master''s "net of heaven and earth". The mystery of it is not something that a little blood bat can fight against.


    I''ll catch you with my hands tied and become my mount. I''ll guarantee you something to eat and drink. "


    Blood ancestor disdains a smile, although it is true that their own fighting alone is not lethal, but their ability to escape from life is strong!


    A piece of bullshit "net", just want to catch yourself, this is lost heart crazy.


    His body trembled, and Xuezu was ready to disperse his body and fly out of the net. However, he did not act. Several blades of wind shot into the air.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi.


    The "net of heaven and earth" that covered the blood ancestor suddenly turned into pieces, turned into idle energy and dissipated in the void.


    Blood ancestor "Yi" a, took the opportunity to the ancient Xuan and poor afraid of saints fly down.


    "Little fat man, thank you very much."


    Xuezu soon found out that the blade was from the direction of Lu. He expected that he had helped himself. While flying, he did not forget to thank him.


    Lu''s face was full of flesh and blood.


    This damned blood bat, I just saved you, this blink of an eye, you call me little fat?


    "Damn it, are you blind? Where is Ben fat?


    Ah, bah! Where is this young master?


    Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to save you, but I won''t let him get what Gongshu brocade wants!


    Ha ha ha, Gongshu brocade, what can you do for me


    Lu laughed, and his fat body trembled even more.


    The tiger under its body, rolled up a white eye, its own hall a holy land of the first level of swallow Tian tiger, how can there be such a funny master?


    It had an impulse to swallow Lu with one hand and one mouthful.


    With a smile, Xuezu flew to Gu Xuan.


    "Boss, help me beat the Gongshu brocade!


    It''s better not to kill him. I think he has good strength and is a blood slave. It''s good. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. Did the blood ancestor think of the blood slave?


    When you see a warrior in holy land, you want people to be blood slaves?


    "I think it''s good to make you my blood slave for my cultivation.


    With your blood essence recovery speed, how to suck, you will not die? "


    Gu Xuan looked at Xuezu and licked his lips.


    Xuezu was stiff.


    "I suddenly felt that a blood slave was enough.


    No, no, I don''t have too many blood slaves. The one in my space treasure will kill him sooner or later. "


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Xuan stares at the blood ancestor, the skin does not smile, the flesh laughs.


    Xuezu San laughed. He always felt that Gu Xuan''s eyes were like a needle, which had been stabbed into his body and was ready to suck his own blood from the needle.


    It seems that the word "blood slave" should be said less in the future.


    If you talk too much, you may die.


    Others can''t kill themselves, but Xuezu knows very well that immortality is only immortality. The eldest brother really has to deal with himself. He can make his life worse than death at any time, and even he wants to die.


    The world is indeed dangerous.


    Xuezu turned his eyes, pointed to the sky, and quickly changed the topic"Boss, look, gongshujin is fighting with the little fat man."


    Gu Xuan snorted and turned to look at the sky.


    Do you still need to watch such a big move?


    Even if you don''t look, the deaf can hear.


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions were heard in the sky.


    Gongshu brocade and Lu turned into two competitions. In the power of explosion, they flew back and forth quickly.


    "Hateful, I don''t see. You look so hateful, but your strength is a little stronger than my mount."


    Lu had a trace of blood on his mouth, but he was still a slouch.


    In fact, the strength of Gongshu brocade is not only a little stronger than swallowing Tianhu?


    Lu Yishou and Tun Tianhu are not Lu Yishou''s opponents. They did not take advantage of Lu Yishou, but were injured by Gongshu Jin.


    "Ha ha, Lu Yishou, you are still so useless after so many years!


    I beat you when I was a child, but when I grow up, you still have to be beaten by me!


    I''ll give you one last chance to get out of my way. If you dare to hinder me, I will be killed! "


    Gongshu Jin looked at Lu with a look of pride.


    Although both sides are at the first level of holy land, the strength of Gongshu brocade has reached the peak of the first level of holy land. It is possible to promote the existence of the middle level of holy land at any time. It is no wonder that one can fight two Lu.


    Lu wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth with one hand, and said with disdain:


    "if you have the ability, I will kill Lao Tzu. How can you go back to work?


    You really think you are better than me. I just let you!


    As I said, even if someone really wants to take over the blood bat, it should be my young master. You, dream


    "Good! Then I''ll kill you first. I''ll have a look. What can you do with young master Ben


    Gongshu brocade stepped in the void, his body moved, and he flew towards Lu.


    His whole body was full of killing opportunities, just like a god of death.


    Lu felt this terrible killing opportunity for the first time.


    "I''ll go, really? Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''m not afraid!


    Swallow Tianhu, let''s go! Fight hard with him


    Lu patted the head of swallowing tiger with one hand.


    Swallowing tiger opened his mouth and roared, and the wind swept over.


    Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger!


    It swish a sound, jumped out, as if really want to fight with Gongshu brocade.


    The hearts of the people watching the battle were all mentioned in their voices.


    Next, there must be a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    But at this point, the scene that made everyone stare big happened.


    Tun Tianhu just rushed out one step, then suddenly turned around and flew in the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth trembled and thumped, and he rewarded Xuezu with a violent chestnut.


    "Do you think I''m blind? You just gave him a voice and a sign to let him fly over. Do you think I can''t see? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1251

    Gu Xuan helplessly covered his forehead.


    In his mind, inexplicably flashed the figure of mending Tianding, small lotus root and big stone.


    What kind of things do you have?


    Go to the theatre, and do you bring trouble to yourself?


    Beside Gu Xuan, the poor and afraid of saints also covered his forehead.


    "I knew, I knew, how could the road be peaceful?


    Not only you are a troublemaker, but all the living things around you


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are helpless.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the colorful tuntian tiger flew to Gu Xuan and his party, and quickly hid behind them.


    Gongshu brocade followed and flew over.


    When he saw Lu hiding behind Gu Xuan, his speed didn''t stop at all, and he didn''t mean to bypass them.


    "Get out of my way! Do you dare to stand in front of Lu when you know that you are going to kill Lu. Do you want to die? "


    Gongshu brocade sneered.


    In his eyes, both the poor and afraid of saints, or the strength of ancient Xuan, were just the first steps of the holy land, and he did not pay any attention to it.


    Poor afraid of saints face a change, this gongshujin is blind?


    His holy land is here, and he dares to come here?


    How strong is this head to do such a thing?


    "Oh, no!"


    Suddenly, the poor afraid saint was stunned and looked around his body, surrounded by a circle of soul power.


    The realm he shows at the moment is only the first level of holy land.


    You don''t have to guess. This is a good thing for Gu Xuangan. He sealed his breath and covered up his own realm!


    The poor, afraid of saints, looked at Gu Xuan with a sad face.


    Originally thought, this is the blood ancestor is engaged in the matter, never thought, behind the scenes the dark hand, or this ancient Xuan.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t want to cause trouble, why cover up his own realm?


    At this time, Gongshu brocade saw that Gu Xuan had no intention of avoiding him. He rushed up with anger on his face. With a wave of his hand, he was a towering palm, which condensed the power of the rules and threw it at Gu Xuan and those who were afraid of being saints.


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    Since the blood ancestor has already led the trouble, then he will not shrink back?


    The road was so peaceful that Gu Xuan was not used to it.


    "What''s more, there seems to be some interesting things in the warship of Gongshu family.


    With the strength of my soul, I can only feel it vaguely. How can I do it if I don''t explore the truth? "


    Gu Xuan gently blows out a fist, and a fist shadow condenses to the extreme, and flies toward the giant palm condensed by Gongshu brocade.


    This fist shadow looks ordinary, but its power is not obvious. Moreover, it is only the size of the fist and the huge palm that falls. It is not an order of magnitude at all.


    There was a strong killing opportunity on the face of Gongshu brocade.


    In front of him, he simply did not put himself in the eye. He was so weak that he still wanted to block his attack?


    This is clearly in contempt of their own!


    In that case, it depends on how they die!


    After Gu Xuan''s several people, Lu''s face changed. The shadow of his fist was too weak to block the huge palm that Gongshu brocade waved.


    "It''s going to be bad!"


    Lu exclaimed in surprise. If he had known that these men were so weak, he should not have listened to the blood bat''s suggestion and hide here.


    Is the blood bat harming these two people?


    Anyway, it''s too late now.


    The two men in front of them will be seriously injured if they do not die.


    However, when almost all the onlookers thought so, the shadow of that small fist hit the sky with a huge palm.


    In my imagination, the shadow of the fist was crushed by the towering giant palm and collapsed directly. There was no sign of the giant palm splitting into several people in ancient Xuan.


    There was no explosion, and the fist shadow did not collapse, because it was the giant palm that broke up!


    Almost at the moment of contact between the two, the terrifying giant palm of the power directly began to collapse.


    The shadow of the fist, with an unimaginable speed, drew a strange arc and exploded in the chest of Gongshu brocade.


    This scene made all the people watching the war stare.


    No one thought that Gu Xuan''s ordinary fist shadow could be so strong!


    "Damn it, you cheat!"


    Gongshu brocade suddenly roars. He doesn''t think the opponent''s strength is really so strong. He only thinks that the opponent used some means to attack him by using one-time tongxuan Fubao and other things.


    A ray of light suddenly lit up from Gongshu brocade.


    "Eh, defensive armor?"


    Gu Xuan squinted.Hum!


    Gongshu brocade''s body suddenly burst for a while, and a light mask appeared almost close to his figure, completely blocking the fist shadow outside.


    However, the terrible impact force, still let in the void in the public loss brocade backward fly out.


    As he flew, he roared: "damn mole ants, they cheat, but I have golden bamboo armor, you will never hurt me!


    I Poof


    Gongshujin was about to curse Gu Xuan, but before the words were spoken, he felt a pain in his chest and spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    Just listen to a click, his body''s golden bamboo armor, suddenly broken, the mask naturally disappeared.


    The power of the shadow of the fist fell on his chest, making his whole sternum sink in, which had already been severely damaged.


    "Copper two, catch me! I''m seriously injured! "


    Gongshu brocade''s face showed a look of horror. Unexpectedly, the power of that fist shadow was so strong.


    Copper two face becomes very ugly, do not need Gongshu brocade to remind, in the moment that he vomited blood, copper two already flew toward him.


    He hugged the loss brocade.


    "Young master, you have not Why, how could it be?


    The power of that fist shadow has not yet dissipated! "


    Bang!


    Gongshu brocade''s body, in contact with copper two that moment, they even burst out the sound of gold and iron cross attack, this time, even copper two, were hit to fly out.


    "Luohan gold body, a thousand catties to fix mountains and rivers!"


    Copper two exploded and roared, his body broke out a brilliant golden light, a mysterious thick breath, appeared on him.


    He is holding the body of Gongshu brocade, at this moment, heavily landing.


    Boom!


    The earth moved and the mountain rocked, as if a mountain fell from the sky. The earth on this side was shocked.


    On the ground, waiting for the dust to disperse, copper two supported Gongshu brocade and flew to the sky.


    Until now, the audience was still silent.


    All the warriors who watched the battle, whether it was holy land or semi holy land, even Lu Yishou and gongshujin, looked as if they had seen a ghost and were staring at Gu Xuan.


    No one thought that the man was so strong!


    Just now, he only gave one punch!


    Just a fist shadow!


    With that fist shadow, it not only broke the towering palm of Gongshu brocade, but also smashed his defensive armor, even more severely!


    If so, that''s all.


    However, the power of that fist shadow can actually repel tonger who catches Gongshu Jin, forcing him to perform a skill similar to "qianjindiao" and fall to the ground, so as to stabilize his body!


    Everyone saw the movement of copper II landing.


    So, ask, how strong is the shadow of the fist that Gu Xuangang just wielded?


    "Do you want to exaggerate?"


    Lu''s whole body was shaking, and the tuntian tiger under him was also shaking.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of death he would have had if he had been bombarded by that fist shadow just now?


    Will it be blasted into slag or pierced in the chest?


    Just when everyone was afraid to make even a little noise, for fear of causing Gu Xuan''s attention, Gu Xuan looked at his right hand discontentedly.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t master the strength just now. I didn''t calculate that you have Lingbao of half step level.


    Otherwise, I can make a little more effort to make sure you pass out.


    Well, it''s good to faint. At least it doesn''t have to hurt like this. You see, you''ve got a cold sweat all over your body. "


    Gu Xuan looked at Gongshu brocade and sighed with shame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1252

    As soon as Gu Xuan''s words of "shame" came out, everyone''s faces were twitching.


    The poor and afraid of saints have a white look at the ancient Xuan, do you want to pretend like this?


    Gongshu brocade''s whole face is twisted, and the cold sweat is wet. You beat me like this with a fist shadow. How can you say the strength is not sure?


    If you really grasp the strength, I may die!


    Although gongshujin was too painful to speak for a moment, he was still conscious. In his heart, he had cursed the eighteen generations of the ancient xuanzu with the most vicious words.


    Tong Er Yi looks at Gu Xuan with vigilance, for fear that Gu Xuan will do it again. In that case, it will not be good.


    Tonger is the guard of Gongshu''s family. In terms of strength, he is about between Bozhong and gongshujin. Gongshujin is beaten like this by one punch. If he fights with Gu Xuan, he will be beaten like this by Gu Xuan.


    "Copper two!"


    At this time, Gongshu brocade finally resisted the pain and began to speak. However, the voice was a little weak.


    "Come on, kill him! If you dare to hurt me seriously, he deserves to die! "


    Copper Er shook his head.


    "But, master Jin, I''m not his opponent."


    Gongshu brocade angrily said: "nonsense, your strength is slightly inferior to this young master. Of course, I know you are not his opponent.


    So, call out copper immediately! Together, he''s dead.


    We must kill him and strip him of his bones, so that I can vent my hatred! "


    Copper Er frowned and looked at the warship.


    On the warship, everyone frowned, worried or angry, but no one came down.


    Tonger shook his head and said:


    "Tongyi can''t get off the warship. His mission is to guard the warship. My mission is to protect you."


    "Poof!"


    Gongshu Jin was so angry that he vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    He wanted to speak, but for a moment he could not.


    Gu Xuan hands behind his back, pitifully looking at Gongshu brocade.


    "Young master Jin, don''t be angry. Don''t worry. Speak slowly.


    I''ll stay here, and I''ll tell you when you''re in a good mood.


    I''ll make it clear that the blood bat is my mount. You even want to subdue him. He''s scared and I''m scared.


    Therefore, I ask you to give him spiritual compensation, my share, as if I give you the face of losing the family, free


    As soon as this was said, on the warship of Gongshu aristocratic family, a famous warrior all showed a look of indignation. However, they still did not act to get off the warship.


    Gu Xuan took a deep look at the warship.


    Gongshuo brocade at the moment, angry all over the body shaking, is "wow" to a sound, spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    How unreasonable!


    He was always the only one who blackmailed others, but now, he was blackmailed.


    Why did you scare the blood bat?


    Where does that blood bat look like it''s scared?


    That arrogant appearance, nostrils are almost facing the sky, is that the appearance of being scared?


    The poor and afraid Saint still covers his forehead. He is wrong, really wrong.


    Although he had overestimated Gu Xuan''s ability to cause trouble, he still underestimated it.


    You''ve beaten people half to death, and it should be over.


    I''ll see you in the future, don''t you?


    However, Gu Xuan did not!


    He, actually also want to ask for what kind of bullshit spiritual loss fee!


    The poor afraid Saint looked up at the sky: "I was wrong, I was really wrong, if God will give me another chance, I will go alone!"


    Gu Xuan wanted to offend his family!


    Xuezu looked at Gongshu brocade, as if to say: "see, this is my boss, cattle force?"


    Bang!


    A sudden chestnut was on the head of Xuezu, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    Of course, it doesn''t really hurt, but as long as it''s played by the boss, it must hurt. This face should be given to the boss.


    Gu Xuan said with hatred:


    "I''m going to vent my anger on you, cooperate with me? Did you look like you were frightened? "


    Blood ancestor mouth corners tremble, blink of an eye showed a look of panic, shivering.


    Gu Xuan pointed to Xuezu and said to Gongshu Brocade:


    "see? What do you think of my mount?


    I can tell you, there are not ten pieces of eight and a half step to the level of Lingbao, this is not over! "


    Gongshu brocade was so angry that his eyes were red.


    I don''t know where the strength came from. He grabbed copper er''s shoulder.


    "Summon the copper and kill him as soon as he comes out!


    If you don''t kill him today, I''ll kill myself!I think the warship is important, or I am important! "


    Tong Er Yi was embarrassed. His eyes were full of struggle. After a moment, he sighed helplessly.


    "Master brocade, I understand."


    Copper Er slowly raised his head and looked at Gu Xuan. His eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, like eagle eyes. Once the prey was locked, he would swear to kill it!


    The golden light, shining from copper two.


    His hands made a series of mysterious Dharma Seals, and the power of rules constantly gushed out. He crossed in front of him and outlined a circular array of Dharma.


    The forces of space are surging in the array.


    "Copper one, come out!"


    Copper two one drink.


    Hum!


    The whole void was shaking suddenly, and a vast breath emerged from the array.


    First of all, there was a bald head.


    Then, a bald man with a head two heads higher than copper one flew out of the array.


    When copper came out one by one, even the sky was filled with the sound of Sanskrit. A dazzling light of Buddha gushed out from the top of the copper head. Now, he is like a arhat.


    All the people''s eyes were attracted by copper. At this moment, the warriors of Holy Land and semi holy land, who were watching from afar, did not even dare to come out of the atmosphere.


    Because Tongyi is a middle-level warrior in holy land!


    "Copper two, why call me out?"


    Copper one by one, first a face of vigilance, but when he looked around, it was a face of anger and doubt.


    Here, he didn''t see the enemy who needed to be sent by himself.


    Gongshu brocade points to Gu Xuan.


    "Tongyi, kill him, this man wants to kill me!


    Tonger is not his opponent. You can only kill him if you join hands


    Copper''s face changed slightly, and his eyes returned to Gu Xuan.


    "I can''t believe that I can''t see it. Who are Taoist friends? Why do you want to hurt young master Jin?


    Is it true that Taoist friends don''t even pay attention to the public losers? "


    After Gu Xuan''s death, Lu, riding a tuntian tiger, suddenly flew forward.


    "Hehe, Tongyi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The Buddha light on your head is still so bright.


    Unfortunately, your wisdom is still so low.


    Don''t you know what kind of virtue your master Jin is?


    Just now, it was he who wanted to rob this Taoist friend''s Mount first, and I, as a just party, naturally stood up to stop him.


    I didn''t expect him to kill me. This Taoist friend couldn''t see it, so he took measures to protect himself.


    It''s up to me to expose this matter. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1253

    Copper looked at Lu with no expression on his face.


    "Master, you are too proud of your face."


    Copper a light said, eyes turned to Gongshu brocade.


    "But I''d like to know if what the master said is true?"


    Gong Shu Jin Tong Yi seems to be questioning him. He is so angry that he wants to vomit blood. He wants to explain, but he is too excited to speak.


    He was shouting in his heart. Am I your young master or Lu Yishou?


    Can you believe what that guy said?


    However, in this situation, whether what he said is true or not, is it important?


    What''s important is that your young master was seriously injured and almost killed!


    The important thing is, your young master orders you to kill these people in front of you!


    Your fist is hard, you are the reason!


    Seeing that Gongshu brocade was speechless, he thought that he was acquiescence, and shook his head with a look of hating iron but not steel.


    He turned his head in silence and looked at Lu.


    Lu Yishou was choked to death by Tongyi''s words. When he saw copper, he sneered and said:


    "why? He has always boasted that he is a descendant of Buddhism. He is the incarnation of arhat. He likes to be reasonable most. Are you ready not to be reasonable today? "


    Lu knew that this guy was not easy to deal with. He was a middle-level warrior in holy land.


    Although the young man in front of him is the master of the blood bat, he is far more powerful than gongshujin, but no matter how powerful he is, he can not surpass a middle-level martial artist in holy land.


    What''s more, Tongyi is not an ordinary warrior in the holy land. He never fights alone with the enemy. He will certainly unite with tonger to set up a terrible battle array.


    Just imagining the battle, Lu felt terrible.


    Even if dozens of the first level masters of the holy land are deeply involved in it, I''m afraid there is only one falling down, and none of them can escape!


    Therefore, as soon as Lu Yishou saw the copper, he would immediately stand up and try to stop him.


    But now it looks like it''s hard to do.


    However, Lu is still reluctant to give up.


    Once the copper is sold, it will become very crazy. God knows if gongshujin will order him to kill himself.


    Therefore, Lu would stand up and run copper one.


    But obviously, it failed.


    After listening to Lu Yishou''s words, copper did not have the intention of calming people''s peace. In his eyes, on the contrary, a strong killing opportunity broke out.


    "Gongshu aristocratic family has a living grace to my two brothers. My brother swears to be loyal to the Gongshu aristocratic family. If you are reasonable, master Jin''s order is the truth!


    Those who dare to hurt young master Jin must die. "


    The tone of Tongyi is dense. When he speaks, his words are straight and round, as if he is reciting the Buddha''s name, which makes the sky buzzing.


    With a hook at the corner of his mouth, Gu Xuan held out his right hand and grasped the tail of tuntian tiger.


    The tiger was so frightened that his hair stood up. As a fierce beast, he was so keen that he was caught by his tail.


    With a low roar, he suddenly turned back and wanted to attack the bold man. What he saw was the golden right fist of Gu Xuan.


    In an instant, swallow the tiger on the Advisory.


    The adult would not even smile when he was smiling.


    "Heaven, what mount do I collect? How can I be the same as me?"


    Lu cried.


    With a faint smile from Gu Xuan and a slight exertion of his right hand, the swallow Tianhu was pulled backward and flew out.


    "Now that you''ve done it, you should go further. I''m not used to a tiger butt in front of me


    Gu Xuan was staring at Tongyi.


    "Since you want to avenge your young master brocade, I will accompany you to the end.


    However, the scandal said that before the fight, my body and mind and the body and mind of my mount would be seriously shocked.


    Therefore, you may have to prepare for the loss of spirit. "


    Gongshu Jin gasped for a long time, and finally got along with his voice. Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, he was furious again.


    "tonger, what are you dawdling about? Let me go, I can''t die. I''ll kill the boy with copper!


    I''d like to see how a dead man can charge me for mental loss! "


    "Yes, master Jin!"


    Tonger let go of Gongshu brocade. Seeing that Gongshu brocade could barely fly, he was relieved.


    He flew to the side of copper, and the light of Buddha also appeared on his head.


    On top of their heads, there is a Buddha''s light rising from the sky at the same time. A statue like image of arhat appears in the void. Each of them has different expressions. They recite words in their mouth, as if they are reading scriptures.


    The pupils of the poor and afraid of the saints shrink and open.


    "You can solve the trouble you have caused yourself!


    I''m not afraid to tell you that these two guys are not easy to deal with. Their skills come from the Buddha world. "Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified color, glanced at the poor afraid of saints.


    This old fox is too ungrateful.


    Xuezu squinted and looked at the Buddha light on the top of their heads. He actually felt some tingling in his eyes.


    "No, boss. These two guys are killing me. I have to hide."


    Blood ancestor finish saying, whoosh, slip to the poor afraid of the saint side.


    When it comes to safety, Xuezu can see clearly that it is much safer next to the poor and afraid of saints than by the ancient Xuan.


    Hide in the safe place to see the boss teach people, comfortable!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled again. What are these things!


    "Eighteen Arhats battle, Pudu!"


    Copper a violent drink, the void suddenly a shock, and then sounded a curl of Sanskrit.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One by one, they flew out of the copper robes, occupying 16 bronze figures in the sky.


    There are 16 of them, each with one expression.


    They fly in the void, each occupying a position, plus copper one copper two, just constitute the "Eighteen arhan battle array.".


    The battle line surrounded the ancient Xuan, as if forming a field, trapped the ancient Xuan in it.


    In the sky above this field, there are arhat shadow, Sanskrit sound curling, and a string of scriptures, constantly spinning and flying.


    Copper looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Benefactor, you have killed too much. You should put down the butcher''s knife and let us cross you!"


    Hum.


    The void trembled and the Buddhist lights shot toward the ancient Xuan.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan became a man of gold, motionless.


    In the distance, a man named holy land and semi holy land, who watched the war, was stunned.


    It seems like a field general battle means. It is extremely clever and mysterious everywhere. They just look at it and feel like they are going to sink into it and be purified by the light of Buddha. All kinds of negative emotions in their hearts seem to be calmed down.


    A semi Holy Land Warrior, not determined, actually knelt down in the air.


    "I have killed a lot of evils, but I want the light of the Buddha to enlighten me.


    I''m willing to put down the butcher''s knife and let it go! "


    After that, the strong man of the semi holy land really closed his eyes and did not defend himself. He knelt quietly, looking like a man of great enlightenment.


    Now, even a warrior in the imperial realm can easily kill him.


    The rest of the people watching the war were absolutely appalled.


    So far away, they are not in the realm yet. Just seeing the Buddha''s light will be so affected. If we are in it, will not even the martial arts at the primary level of holy land be slaughtered by others?


    They release their soul power and stay awake at all times while watching the situation in the field.


    At the moment, the ancient Xuan still stands still, the body is covered by the light of Buddha, as if it has been transited.


    Copper suddenly recited the name of Buddha, and the treasure was solemn.


    "It''s too heavy for you, benefactor. Don''t put down your guard and accept it willingly."


    Bursts of sound waves, causing the resonance of the heaven and earth, that string of scriptures, winding from the moment, is to bind the whole body of ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1254

    Bound by these scriptures, Gu Xuan couldn''t move.


    The light of Buddha lights up on Gu Xuan, which makes people have an impulse to worship. It seems that he will become a Buddha at any time.


    Gongshu Jin has a sneer in his mouth.


    He has seen the power of the "Eighteen Arhats battle array". Once the power is covered by the Buddha light of Pudu, the enemy will be basically hopeless.


    Now, even if they are tortured, they will not resist at all.


    More weak willed warriors will even regard being abused and killed as an act of atonement and willingly die.


    Lu took a look at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Once your companion is transformed into a Buddha, he will die.


    The "Eighteen arhat battle array" is too strong. I have seen them kill a middle-level warrior in holy land with my own eyes!


    Before the death of the middle level warrior in the holy land, he was still in a state of liberation.


    That''s too scary. You really don''t want to help your partner. "


    The poor man stroked his beard and snorted coldly.


    "The trouble he caused himself, he solved it by himself. Hum


    Lu is stunned. Now people don''t pay attention to righteousness. The world is in hot water.


    He shook his head, and of course had no intention of coming forward to help.


    There is no way. He knows that he can abuse him only by a copper two, not to mention another copper one, but also the "Eighteen bronze men battle array".


    As soon as he rushed up, he estimated that the end would be laughing and shouting: "I am sinful, please master ferry me!"


    The only consolation is that before he died, he was smiling.


    With this in mind, Lu shuddered with one hand. This method of death is too frightening.


    However, a more frightening scene soon appeared in his eyes.


    Because in his eyes, the ancient Xuan shrouded in the light of Buddha seemed to have been transformed, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing the smile on Gu Xuan''s face, tonger sneered and said: "this boy, it''s just like this. It seems that the dust is settled! Next, I cut it... "


    However, before tonger''s words were finished, Gu Xuan''s hands were slowly carried behind him.


    Just this simple action surprised everyone.


    This shows that the ancient Xuan was not influenced by the light of Buddha at all!


    Copper one copper two face at the same time a change.


    The smile at the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was full of sarcasm.


    "I thought, what kind of fierce battle is this? What kind of powerful skills are you using?


    I didn''t expect it was just a soul control method.


    It''s ridiculous that you have only learned this kind of superficial knowledge after being inherited by the Buddha world.


    I can break this rubbish like art of universal salvation with a smile. "


    When Gu Xuan finished, he opened his mouth and laughed.


    "Ha


    a great sound is hard to hear. It spit out from his mouth, rolling up the sound and loud, and the sound is loud and loud.


    Under the impact of the sound wave, the curly Sanskrit sound in the "battle array of the eighteen bronze men" disappeared without a trace and could not be heard any more.


    At the same time, no one noticed that an invisible soul power, like a ripple, swings around the ancient mystery.


    The light of Buddha on Gu Xuan was extinguished in an instant.


    The strings of sutras that bound the ancient metaphysics also split and collapsed in an instant.


    Not only that, but where the soul power of the ancient metaphysics was affected, the dazzling light of Buddha would be extinguished in an instant, as if it had never existed before.


    Push the pedal.


    In the void, all of a sudden, the sixteen bronze men, as if they had been impacted, flew back.


    The dazzling golden light on them, at this moment, actually becomes dim.


    The formation of the "Eighteen bronze men''s battle array" has been disordered, and the power of the battle array has disappeared.


    Poof.


    Tonger spits out a mouthful of blood. The core of the "Eighteen bronze men''s battle array" is based on him and Tongyi. Once the battle array is broken, both he and Tongyi will be phagocytized by energy.


    However, copper one is the middle level of the holy land, which can resist the energy of regurgitation, but copper two is not able to do so, and has already suffered a lot of injuries.


    "You broke my art of purgation. Who are you?


    You are not an ordinary warrior. Even if you are a middle level warrior in holy land, you will not have such powerful soul power as you


    Copper''s face finally showed a dignified color.


    It seems that the two sides have not really fought fiercely in the battle just now, but they have indeed fought one.


    They made a move, Gu Xuan resisted.


    However, this should not be the case. In the expectation of tongyise, Gu Xuan should not have the power to resist.


    No one knows better than him that the art of Purdue is terrible. He once killed no less than ten middle level warriors in holy land with this move!But today, it is planted in a boy who seems to be only at the beginning of the holy land, which can be described as fantastic.


    Even if he is a fool, he also knows that the enemy is by no means an ordinary warrior in holy land.


    This is no wonder, the public lose brocade will suffer a lot, this time, he kicked the iron plate!


    Gu Xuan looked at Tongyi with a smile.


    "I, the first emperor of the ages, Gu Xuan!"


    Gu Xuan reported his family, and all the people watching the war from afar were surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the person in front of me was Gu Xuan!


    The name of ancient Xuan is absolutely famous in today''s burning land.


    Over the years, people who dare to fight against zhongyuanyu and kill so many elders of zhongyuanyu are ancient Xuan.


    No wonder he is not afraid of Gongshu aristocratic family. People don''t even give zhongyuanyu face. How can he be afraid of a Gongshu aristocratic family which is far worse than zhongyuanyu?


    The poor, afraid of saints, sneered at the exclamation of the crowd.


    He was so surprised to hear Gu Xuan''s name. If he reported his name, wouldn''t he frighten the villagers to death?


    Poor afraid of the saints side, Lu one hand and two eyes almost out of the stars, a body fat disorderly shudder.


    "Oh, I really don''t know Mount Tai. He is the first one in the ages. Fortunately, I was just going to go up and fight with him.


    In fact, there is no need at all! I didn''t expect to see my idol today! Idols, I worship you


    Lu waved and yelled at Gu Xuan.


    Xuezu rolled a white eye to Lu. The fat man, who had to go up and fight hard just now?


    Despise it!


    However, although all the onlookers reacted fiercely to Gu Xuan''s name, the copper one copper two and the Gongshu brocade looked muddled.


    During this period of time when Gu Xuan became famous, they had been closed. After they came out, although they occasionally heard people mention it, their deeds sounded too mysterious. They only thought it was exaggeration, and they didn''t care.


    So, today, when I hear the name of Gu Xuan, will I feel confused?


    What I heard before is true?


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. He thought he would give his name, and the other party would be surprised at least.


    Did not expect, the other side is a face muddled.


    Gu Xuan smiles helplessly.


    It seems that his fame is not big enough.


    "In this case, let me become a thunderbolt in your family of public defeat."


    The ancient Xuan steps forward lightly, then disappears without trace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1255

    In the blink of an eye, the ancient Xuan appeared again.


    It''s just that the place where the ancient Xuan appears is so surprising.


    He, unexpectedly, was close to the war ship of Gongshu''s family.


    A curtain of light came up from the warship and completely blocked him out. Otherwise, he would have been inside the light curtain and above the deck of the Gongshu''s warship.


    Gu Xuan''s behavior, let all belong to the public losers, are shocked out of a cold sweat.


    "What do you want to do?"


    At the same time, a male loser elder on the warship and the bronze roared out.


    The importance of this warship is so great that other people on the warship dare not go down to help even when they see gongshujin being severely damaged by Gu Xuan.


    They have to guard the ship. This ship can''t go wrong.


    Therefore, when they saw Gu Xuan, they seemed to want to rush into the warship. Even though they knew that Gu Xuan could not come in so easily, they were still instinctively nervous.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was slightly crooked. The public loser''s performance made him more sure that there was a secret on the ship.


    "How unreasonable, a young boy is also worthy of my losing family''s warship.


    Since I can''t cross you, let me kill you directly.


    In the past, I didn''t want to spend too much time on you, but now I have to kill you! "


    Copper a cold stare at Gu Xuan, in the eyes of the murderer did not hide.


    Gu Xuan actually wanted to go to the warship. No matter whether he wanted to or not, he had been labeled as "must kill" by Tongyi.


    It''s really a big matter. Tongyi is already doubting whether Gu Xuan already knows something, so he wants to go to the warship to find out?


    But anyway, just kill it!


    "The battle array of the eighteen bronze men, clean the world!"


    As soon as the copper was drunk, the copper two and the sixteen bronze men immediately stepped out of their feet with mysterious steps and changed their directions. From them, Buddhist light poured out again.


    The Buddha''s light shines all over the ancient mystery.


    Copper one copper two hands at the same time made the same seal, curling Sanskrit, again sounded.


    Gu Xuan frowns, these two bald donkeys, do not learn to be good?


    After the first World War, they didn''t know that it was useless for them?


    A burst of energy was brewing in his mouth. Gu Xuan was preparing to follow the method and break the Buddhist light. A sense of danger suddenly rose in his heart.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank a little, and finally found that the battle line now is quite different from that just now.


    In the "battle of the eighteen bronze men" just now, the murders are hidden so deep that they can''t feel it at all. People in the battle even feel that they are sinful and want to be enlightened and resolve all their sins.


    But now, this battle line looks the same as before, but it has no soul power to confuse people. Instead, it is a sharp killing opportunity!


    "Open your eyes


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light, a pair of eyes, into a black and a white.


    The world, in the eyes of ancient Xuan, points directly to the origin.


    There are two more energy bodies in the void of the original nothingness.


    They are two mountains, as if falling from the nine days. They have vast power, and no one can compete with them!


    "That''s..."


    Gu Xuan looked at the two mountains with a look of thinking in his eyes.


    In his mind, there are memories of the Buddha world.


    With a little association, he thought of what the two mountains were.


    "It is said that there are four main roads in the Buddhist world, namely Putuo Mountain, Wutai Mountain, Emei Mountain and Jiuhua Mountain.


    These two mountains are the seals of Putuo Mountain and Jiuhua Mountain! "


    There was a flash of color in the copper''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan had heard of the four main roads in the Buddhist world.


    After he was surprised, he felt more and more that Gu Xuan''s immortality was a big problem for the losers.


    "Si Da Chang has suppressed many evil spirits. Today, it is you who suppress my Putuo Mountain seal and Jiuhua Mountain seal!


    The art of purifying the world


    Boom!


    As soon as copper fell, the whole void roared. It was the sound of Putuo Mountain seal and Jiuhua Mountain seal crossing the void and attacking the ancient Xuan.


    At this moment, the world seems to be shocked!


    Kill the opportunity, from top to bottom, town kill!


    These two seals are strong enough to kill any warrior in the Holy Land!


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "With two seals, you want to kill me. You have read many sutras, and you have lost your heart!"


    Above his right hand, there was gold.


    "Star picking hand!"


    A shot is a killing move.


    Faced with a battle line dominated by a middle-level warrior in the Holy Land and the seal of two of the four Taoist fields in the Buddhist world, Gu Xuan didn''t care, but he didn''t dare to be careless.Although this move does not contain any mystery, the ancient Xuan directly exerts the power of the star picking hand as a magic treasure.


    The fist power gushed out, just like the Milky Way pouring out from the nine days.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the surging fist force collided with Putuo Mountain seal and Jiuhua Mountain seal.


    The sound of the terrible explosion almost broke the earth and the earth.


    The power of the explosion rippled away, and the space was like a spider''s web. It was cracked and chopped, and the turbulent flow of space came out.


    Even the ships of the public losers were affected, and suddenly, they were hit into the distance.


    The guard light curtain on the warship has a feeling of darkening.


    The power of the explosion just now was terrible.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan has been completely involved in the power of the explosion. He can''t even see his body.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this damned Gu Xuan, even if you have three heads and six arms, you''ll be damned."


    Gongshu Jin laughed.


    Such a terrible explosion, he looked at from a distance are shocked, there is a feeling that will be torn at any time.


    The formation of the "Eighteen bronze men''s battle array" was once again disrupted. Copper two vomited blood, and his face was flushed. Sixteen bronze men had silk cracks on their bodies.


    "Yes, dead. The boy''s counterattack was terrible.


    However, no matter how terrible it is, how can it compete with the art of purifying the world. Now, he has turned into fly ash


    Copper Er gave a sneer, and his face was pleased.


    What ancient Xuan, the first Dan emperor of all ages, no matter how famous and famous, is it not to die in his own hands?


    But just in the next moment, the color of satisfaction on his face solidified.


    At the core of the explosion, where the space was extremely distorted, a golden light suddenly burst out.


    He is like a meteor, the speed is fast to the extreme, flew to the public loser''s warship.


    Boom!


    There was another terrible explosion, the light curtain on the warship suddenly lit up, and then a clear sound of explosion sounded.


    Bang.


    The curtain of light broke.


    When everyone was stunned, Gu Xuan stepped out and stood on the warship!


    "Where I want to come, no one can stop me!


    From this moment on, I declare that the name of the warship of the loser''s family is Gu! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1256

    As soon as the ancient Xuanhua was spoken, everyone was shocked.


    He wants to occupy the war ship of Gongshu family?


    In the distance, a famous warrior watching the battle looked at each other, wondering why Gu Xuan had such an idea?


    You know, the huge aristocratic family like Xianggong loser, on the warship, is probably full of organs and prohibitions, which is extremely dangerous.


    Moreover, there are no less than 50 warriors on the surface of the warships. Among them, at least five of them are at the top of the family.


    The battle between Gu Xuan and copper, copper and two men, in the eyes of all, although he had some advantages, it was far from the point of winning. Now he still wanted to occupy the warship?


    This is the rhythm of fighting with all the losers at the same time!


    Such behavior, too unwise.


    "This ancient Xuan is still too young. How can the ship of the public loser be so easy to occupy?


    Any warship in the world can occupy it, but the warships of Gongshu family and Lu family can''t occupy it! "


    "Yes, these two families are both organ families.


    The horror of the mechanism family lies not in the family''s combat power, but in the power of the mechanism.


    Even in a small area, they can create countless organs to attack the enemy.


    A whole ship. God knows how dangerous it is. "


    A famous warrior who watched the battle shook his head. Gu Xuan was so sharp recently that he didn''t pay attention to anything. Sooner or later, he would suffer great losses.


    On the warship, when he saw the ancient Xuan coming up, a famous warrior on the deck was shocked, and then he was furious.


    A loser''s warship is equivalent to his mobile palace. If outsiders dare to step on it, they are challenging the losers.


    Even worse, Gu Xuan said that he wanted to change the name of his warship, not to mention that there are big secrets on this warship. Even at ordinary times, the Gongshu family could not tolerate his actions like this.


    "What a bold boy, what a arrogant Dandi!


    But don''t forget, this is the world of martial arts, everything to martial arts, Dan Dao, Xiao Daoer!


    If you dare to step on this ship, you will die! "


    A skinny old man in the shape of an elder was furious, and his momentum gushed out violently. His right hand was shaking in the void, and four round gold beads had appeared in his hand.


    In terms of its own combat power, no one here is better than copper one. Copper one can''t do anything to get Gu Xuan. I''m afraid no one can do it on the warship.


    Therefore, the thin old people will not be stupid enough to rush directly.


    Gongshu aristocratic family is not famous in the burning sky mainland by force. It is the organ that makes them famous!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The thin old man threw it suddenly, and the four round gold beads flew towards the ancient Xuan.


    In the distance, Lu''s face changed greatly.


    "Watch your idol! It''s the golden thunder bead, a one-time spirit treasure refined by thunder method. Once the enemy is locked, it can''t escape.


    Once you are within a foot, it will explode! The power of explosion can only cover three feet, but within these three feet, even if ten pieces of Lingbao of half step level overlap, they will turn into fly ash instantly! "


    In fact, without Lu''s warning, Gu Xuan already saw the horror of the golden thunder bead.


    In the vision of his broken eyes, the golden thunder bead is the product of the combination of the power of gold and the power of thunder and lightning.


    One golden thunder bead is enough to blow up a warrior of the middle level in the holy land. Now, there are four gold thunder beads flying towards him. Even with the strength of Gu Xuan''s body, he is not willing to resist.


    "The way of time and space!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed and his hands made a series of Dharma Seals.


    The power of time and space gushed out from the ancient Xuan and condensed in front of it.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand stroke, left hand a lead, a small space passage, is in front of him.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s mouth opened, and a strong suction force suddenly acted on the four golden thunder beads.


    Just listen to a whoosh, four golden thunder beads, is not into the space-time channel.


    The thin old man''s eyes twinkled, and his right hand pinched out a formula.


    "If you want to banish jinleizhu to the depth of time and space, it''s useless. Even if there are many barriers in space, you can''t stop the power of jinleizhu!


    If I want to kill you, two golden thunder beads are enough. Why should I put four?


    That''s to make you - you must die! "


    The skinny old man sneered and instantly detonated the golden thunder bead.


    But at this time, Gu Xuan''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Boom!


    Although more than half of the explosion power has not entered the depth of space, the other half still has the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, it just broke the space layer by layer and didn''t blow up to the ancient Xuan.


    "What, how can it be? Did you hide? "


    The skinny old man looks ugly.Gu Xuan''s figure, I don''t know when, has stood on the top of the mast on the deck.


    "It''s stupid. You know that I''m sure I''ll die with four golden thunder beads. Then I don''t know if I can get away from it by combining two methods?


    The way of time and space in front of me is just an appearance. My real purpose is not to transfer the explosive power, but to transfer myself.


    Originally, jinleizhu has locked me in. Even if I transfer, they should follow. Unfortunately, you are smart enough to detonate jinleizhu ahead of time.


    Then you can only watch me escape. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a little funny smile.


    In the distance, Lu''s eyes and hands were staring at the stars.


    "It''s an idol. It''s amazing, idol!


    However, according to my years of research on public losers, idol, you must not be careless.


    Just like the mast you are standing on now, it is a powerful mechanism spirit treasure


    "Eh?"


    After listening to Lu''s words, Gu Xuan was stunned. At this moment, a large net made of colorful silk thread was opened directly from the mast under his feet to cover the ancient Xuan.


    Even though Gu Xuan responded to this change at the first time, he still couldn''t avoid it.


    This colorful net has the effect of blocking the space. He can''t use the power of space!


    "I''ll go! Why didn''t you say it earlier, fat man? "


    Gu Xuan scolded.


    Lu said with one hand: "wronged, idol, isn''t your speed really too fast?"


    Gu Xuan was about to scold him again. The skinny old man, together with four full-time elders of the holy land, flew to Gu Xuan at the same time.


    In their hands, each held a crossbow.


    In the world of warriors, this kind of thing is rare among the rare. If other people use it as a weapon, it will be ridiculed.


    However, when the arrow appeared in the hands of the losers, no one could laugh.


    Any organ, in the hands of the loser, can become a weapon with infinite power.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Five arrows, with the power of heaven and earth, shot at the ancient Xuan with lightning speed!


    Lu exclaimed in surprise:


    "idols, hide quickly. This is a special" killing Saint crossbow ". Five arrows can pierce through the magic weapon


    Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    Tongxuan Lingbao can pierce through. Do you want to be so fierce!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1257

    A feeling of extreme danger rose from the bottom of Gu Xuan''s heart.


    "What''s in this ship? Is it worth the public losers'' attention?


    It''s only just been handed over. Have all the devices that can be called "miesheng crossbow" used


    Gu Xuan did not dare to be careless.


    Even if he has a pseudonym, as long as the head is OK, and other parts of his body are damaged, he will be fine.


    However, the stronger the attack, the greater the consumption of the hypocrite.


    Therefore, we must do our best to defend ourselves.


    The holy power began to agglomerate on the surface of the ancient Xuan body and turned into holy power armor.


    At the same time, the body covered with armor completely turned into the color of metal.


    The ancient Xuan has already stimulated all the powers of the third Xuan of "jiuxuan battle style" in an instant.


    If it was not for the protection of the holy power armor, then people would find that the golden light on Gu Xuan was just as dazzling as the sun.


    At this time, the five arrows, like a meteor that cut through the Star River, reached the extreme. Almost in an instant, they shot the ancient Xuan from far to near.


    Five arrows, one in the throat, one in the back neck, and three in the front and back chest. For any warrior, this is a fatal situation.


    Even the high-level warriors in the holy land will get cold when they are shot through the body by these arrows.


    Of course, if you can''t get through it, it''s another matter.


    Now the five arrows are blocked as if they had hit the shield.


    They temporarily stopped on the surface of the ancient Xuan body, and did not penetrate the body of the ancient Xuan.


    But it looks like it''s coming.


    The first broken one was the colorful net that bound the ancient Xuan.


    The attack of the arrow does not discriminate between the enemy and the enemy.


    The armor of holy power on Gu Xuan''s body was also broken.


    "It''s over."


    Lu looked ugly and shook his head.


    I didn''t expect that I had just seen my idol. So soon, my idol was gone.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what kind of bullshit, the first Dandi can''t resist the power of" destroying the holy crossbow. "


    Outside the warship, Gongshu brocade looked at this scene and laughed with his hoarse voice.


    His face is as white as paper, but there is a proud smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Copper one and copper two also showed a sneer at the same time.


    As soon as the armor of holy power collapsed, Gu Xuan was shot through by arrows, which was almost a certainty.


    At that time, even if the law of heaven came, it would be difficult to save him.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after the holy power armor was broken, Gu Xuan actually bloomed with golden light.


    The golden light, like another heavy armor, protected the ancient Xuan.


    "What? What kind of body building skill can block the arrows from the "miesheng crossbow"


    On the warship, some Gongshu people exclaimed.


    The skinny old man sneered:


    "nonsense, no matter what kind of body building skill it is, it can''t stop the" killing Saint crossbow. ".


    Now, he is only a temporary respite. Don''t believe it, you see


    The skinny old man looks as if he knows everything, and points to Gu Xuan.


    The people looked at the past carefully, and sure enough, the golden light on Gu Xuan''s body had faded.


    Gu Xuan''s face was expressionless, and his body, like a golden statue, had already appeared cracks.


    Finally -


    wheezing.


    Five arrows penetrated the body of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was stabbed in the neck and chest.


    Blood spurted out, as if under a blood rain.


    "This ancient Xuan is dead, the first emperor of the ages. It seems that he can only reincarnate in his next life and refine pills well."


    "Dan Dao, after all, is a small road. In the face of powerful force, the so-called Dandi is just a local chicken and a dog."


    On the warship, a famous loser''s mouth hung a disdainful smile.


    The losers added another great achievement.


    "Those who dare to commit public defeat will die!"


    Copper a sneer.


    "This is what happens to those who dare to do harm to me. It''s a great grace of my public loser that you didn''t die. "


    Gongshu brocade''s face is full of satisfaction.


    "It''s over. It''s over. As soon as the "miesheng crossbow" came out, I knew that the idol was doomed. "


    Lu looked disappointed.


    Gu Xuan dared to kill people in the middle Yuan Dynasty, which made him worship him very much. He wanted to see him for a long time.


    Just did not expect, today just saw, has not had time to say a few words with the idol, the idol fell.


    The blood ancestor and the poor afraid Saint listened to Lu''s words and looked at him like a fool.


    Blood ancestor scolded: "you die fat, dog mouth spit out ivory, what does not fall, you want to die, yourself die, don''t curse my boss."Xuezu got the benefits of Gu Xuan, and he just succeeded in canonization. He still wants to continue to follow Gu Xuan?


    How could Gu Xuan die?


    Lu first heard the speech, and then he immediately reacted.


    The idol and the two people in front of him are clearly in a group. Why did the idol fall down, but they were indifferent?


    If the world is hot and cool, but not to this point?


    "Do you mean..."


    Lu flashed a fine light in his eyes and suddenly looked at the direction of Gu Xuan.


    Just then, a cry of exclamation came from the warship.


    "What, what''s going on? How is his body recovering? "


    "It''s impossible. How can a simple warrior of the first level in the Holy Land survive such a heavy injury?"


    On the warship, all the warriors of the loser''s family glared. They couldn''t believe what happened in front of them.


    Even copper and others are completely stunned.


    On the mast, Gu Xuan, who had been pierced by five arrows, began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There was a sneer on Gu Xuan''s face.


    His breath, momentum, from just now on, has not weakened at all.


    In other words, the five arrows just now did not cause any substantial damage to him.


    "How could that happen? Gu Xuan, what treasures do you have on earth that can even dissolve the power of the "mieshen crossbow"


    Copper was staring at Gu Xuan with sharp eyes, as if he wanted to see something from him anyway.


    "It''s no wonder that your losers have been declining in recent years. Have you not even heard of the true emperor and the hypocrite?"


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan gave a rare hint to the enemy.


    On the warship, the skinny old man looked at Gu Xuan like a monster.


    "You are not a warrior in the holy land, you are a true emperor!


    But how could that be possible? You have used holy power. How did you do it? "


    The question of the thin old is also the question of everyone.


    At this time, they seemed to have forgotten that Gu Xuan was an intruder, and they should continue to attack him. It was really something that happened to Gu Xuan. It was too strange.


    Gu Xuan glanced around and put his hands behind him with a faint smile.


    Naturally, he would not answer questions concerning his own secrets.


    "I have seen your attacks.


    The crossbow is nothing but this.


    Next, it''s time for you to see that I''m so powerful


    Gu Xuan stepped out and disappeared in front of everyone.


    The thin old man''s face changed, only felt a great opportunity to kill, suddenly, firmly locked him!


    With the same feeling, there are four other people holding the "miesheng crossbow"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1258

    On the warship, the faces of the five elders headed by the thin old man changed greatly.


    This Gu Xuan, unexpectedly, wanted to kill five of them at the same time!


    "No, it can only be used once in a short time. It''s too late to refill the arrows."


    "Don''t panic. With the strength of five of us, we can fight even if we are the real middle-level warriors in holy land."


    "Yes, calm down and defend


    At the same time, they took out a shield to block in front of them.


    The skinny old man sneered: "Gu Xuan, this is the strongest defense mechanism of our male loser. Luosheng shield, no matter how strong you attack, but how can you win us when you attack five people at the same time?"


    He said this intentionally because he was afraid that Gu Xuan would concentrate his strength on attacking one person. No matter who he was, he would not be able to resist the attack.


    Therefore, he deliberately used the method of arousal to excite Gu Xuan and let him continue to attack the five of them at the same time. In this way, the power of the attack was dispersed, and they would be safe.


    "Want to motivate me? Stupid! Don''t mention the five, even if you ten unite, you will not be the enemy of our ancient and metaphysical unity! "


    With one foot in the void, Gu Xuan''s figure danced and turned into many illusions. His speed was as fast as a falling meteor.


    "Star picking hand! Give it to me


    Gu Xuan''s right fist was waved repeatedly. Almost in an instant, the shadow of the five fists was directed at the five elders headed by the skinny old man.


    After the shadow of the fist, the space is broken layer by layer, as if there is an invisible big hand, stretching out five claws, photographed from the sky.


    The power of fist and shadow can be called destroying heaven and earth!


    "What, how strong! Burn Shouyuan immediately, and stop it! "


    The old man gave the order.


    The momentum of the five men, which had already reached the peak, was suddenly strengthened again. The defensive energy surging on the Luosheng shield increased by more than 30%!


    At this time, the shadow of five fists was smashed down.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the five Luosheng shields cracked, broken and turned into powder.


    The power of fist shadow severely hit five elders headed by the skinny old man.


    Bang!


    Five people vomited blood, the whole chest was smashed, blood dripping, bone and flesh flying.


    A rain of blood fell.


    The breath of life of the five disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, the five "miesheng crossbows" disappeared.


    With an invisible smile, five "miesheng crossbows" have been included in the space ring.


    "Hiss"


    the scene of the five people falling down fell into the eyes of the people watching the battle, and they all took a breath of cool air.


    The name of the man, the shadow of the tree, Gu Xuan''s fist, too terrible.


    They were five primary elders of the holy land of Gongshu family. They still had defense mechanism shields in their hands. They were all smashed by Gu Xuan''s fist and shield!


    It''s not too much to describe as terror.


    Lu opened his mouth with one hand and looked unbelievable.


    After a long time, he quickly wiped his eyes with his hands, for fear that he might be wrong.


    "My God, is it true? I''m not dreaming? "


    Lu exclaimed in surprise.


    Blood ancestor white Lu a hand one eye.


    "It''s easy to know if you''re dreaming."


    PA.


    Xuezu slapped Lu Yishou in the face. Lu forgot to guard against it for a time. He didn''t react until he showed his teeth in pain.


    "What are you doing? Bloody bat


    Lu was furious.


    Xuezu snorted coldly and turned his head without looking at Lu.


    "To prove that you are not dreaming."


    Lu Yishou: "it''s just


    On the warship, dozens of family members of the public loser''s family were shocked by Gu Xuan''s terrible blow. For a moment, they were so quiet that they didn''t even dare to breathe out loud, as if they were afraid of attracting Gu Xuan''s attention.


    "Damn it!"


    Under the warship, copper burst out a roar, just like thunder.


    A Buddha light, from his heaven cover rushed to the sky, his momentum, suddenly soared.


    "Tonger, kill him with me!"


    He stepped out one step, it is so close to the horizon, on the warship.


    Copper two and sixteen bronze men followed closely.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The battle of the eighteen bronze men once again surrounded the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked around him and sneered, "I''m not good at learning. I broke the battle twice, but I still want to use this battle array to deal with me?"


    Copper''s eyes flashed a strong killing opportunity.


    "My mission is to guard the warship. If it is not necessary, I will never leave this ship.


    Do you know why? "Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Because you want to guard the secrets hidden in this ship?"


    Copper cold channel; "that''s just one of the reasons.


    But there''s another reason - I''m the best on this ship! "


    Copper with both hands, the top of the Buddha light, four mountains looming.


    Boom!


    A moment later, four mountains with the light of Buddha came down.


    The sound of Sanskrit was heard from the mountains.


    Countless scriptures turn into strings of words and revolve around the mountains.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan only felt that the heaven and earth had changed. In the twinkling of an eye, the warship disappeared, and other people inside and outside the warship disappeared.


    Gu Xuan looked around. Now he was in a void full of Buddhist light.


    "This is the Buddhist Taoist field created by the public loser by using the skills of mechanism and combining with the battle array of the eighteen Arhats. Here, I am invincible!"


    Copper a violent drink, right hand remote pressure.


    "Four Avenue field, suppress this tusk for me!"


    The four mountains fell towards the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly. He only felt that the four forces of Qi had locked him firmly, which made him feel that he could not avoid it, and that he had to wait for his death.


    However, he was so mysterious that he would not be ready to die?


    On the right hand, the golden light flickered. Gu Xuan used the boxing formula of "baquan" and stepped on the seven star position, changing four positions in succession.


    Every time the position changes, it is a blow out.


    Dangdang dangdangdang!


    With four loud noises, the four mountains were smashed by Gu Xuan with four punches.


    "What a bully! If in the outside world, I would have been defeated by these four punches alone.


    But here, you are the only one to lose! Unity


    Copper roared.


    Copper two and sixteen bronze people, the body gushed a human Buddha light, all converged to copper one.


    The bronze is majestic and majestic, just like a real arhat. His face is solemn, and he steps out towards the ancient Xuan.


    "Luohan long fist! See how I''ve ruined you


    A set of seemingly ordinary but mysterious boxing techniques were used from the hands of copper. The movements were wide open and close. They were extremely fierce, and they even wanted to meet Gu Xuan.


    "Well? Fight with me, arrogant


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    The two men turned into illusions, and their fists suddenly collided with each other.


    Boom!


    Just a click. It''s a bone fracture.


    Tongyi laughs: "this is my boxing skill which gathers all the strength of the eighteen bronze men. It looks ordinary, but its power is infinite!


    Now you''ve even been broken by me. I''ll see how crazy and dead you are -- "


    How can you die www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1259

    As soon as he said this, he felt a sharp pain coming from his right hand.


    His face turned pale in an instant and looked at his right hand.


    His right arm, actually has been bent up, can no longer use even a fraction of strength.


    Just now, with a click, what broke was not Gu Xuan''s bone, but his own?


    "No, how could that be possible?"


    Copper face is unbelievable color, suddenly looked at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s left hand was behind him, and there was always a smile on the corner of his mouth. As soon as he saw copper looking at him, he raised his right hand and waved it, as if he were greeting an old friend whom he had not seen for many years.


    It''s almost like saying "Hello, long time no see.".


    Copper was shaking all over his body.


    Here, however, is the Buddhist Taoist temple. All the strength of the eighteen Arhats is concentrated on himself. He should have been invincible!


    But why did he only fight with Gu Xuan and the bones of his right hand were broken?


    Is it true that Gu Xuan''s boxing formula is so fierce?


    Suddenly, the copper pupil shrinks.


    "No, it''s impossible to beat me here, no matter how powerful the boxing is.


    Unless, your right hand, merges the Tong Xuan Lingbao


    Copper stares at Gu Xuan''s right hand and finally understands why Gu Xuan is so strong!


    It''s not difficult to beat yourself with a set of fierce boxing tricks and a perfect fusion of tongxuan Lingbao.


    With this in mind, copper''s face became dignified.


    Although he worked for the Gongshu family, he was not named Gongshu after all. The skills of Gongshu''s organs and the core of his family would not be passed on to him.


    The power of the "Eighteen arhat battle array" was completely concentrated on him, and he could not defeat Gu Xuan. He really had no way.


    "Eighteen Arhats, return to the throne!"


    As soon as copper was unwilling to drink, seventeen human energy flew out of his body and returned to copper two and sixteen copper men.


    "Copper one, retreat temporarily!"


    As soon as the strength of copper two returns, it is to remind copper one in a hurry.


    Gu Xuan sneered, knowing that the two men had already done their best. In that case, how could he let go of this good opportunity to kill them.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    When Gu Xuan stepped out, he was so close to the world that he flew behind tonger. With one hand, he took a picture. His power was vast and powerful, and he had the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Copper er''s face changed greatly: "help me!"


    "Stop it!"


    Tongyi''s face changed a lot. Tonger and he were brothers. How could he watch copper two fall.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan''s attack is so fast that his terrible palm has already hit the copper two heavenly cover.


    Poof.


    Tonger one mouthful of blood spurted out, a face of panic fixed in the face, lost all the breath of life.


    "Gu Xuan, one day, you will pay for what you do today!"


    As soon as he saw that copper two fell, he stopped his body immediately.


    His eyes were full of grief and indignation, but his life suppressed his desperate mind.


    Compared with warships, even gongshujin''s life is not important enough, let alone tonger.


    For today''s sake, it is a good policy to keep the warship and retreat.


    When he thought about it, a sense of destruction swept over the sixteen bronze figures.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    They all fly towards the ancient mystery.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed and his eyes swept over the group of copper men, he knew what they had done when they flew over.


    "You want these coppers to blow themselves up and attack me? You should know that it''s useless.


    So, why are you doing this? Is it because you want to escape? "


    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes, as if able to see everything in general, firmly locked the copper one.


    Copper''s face flashed a flurry of color, and then did not look back, it is into a escape light, flying in a direction.


    At this time, the sixteen bronze figures, who were shining with dazzling light, exploded at the same time.


    "A sword of Tao!"


    In the explosion, Gu Xuan held the Zhutian sword in his hand and used his mysterious sword technique to split the explosive power sword into two parts, splitting a passage and flying out of it.


    As soon as you come out, you will have a lot of broken space, and the turbulent flow of space will come.


    Gu Xuan''s body was shining with golden light, protecting his body and rushing out of the broken space.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    In ancient Xuaner, the voice of blood ancestor sounded.


    "Idol, you are so good.


    You didn''t see that the copper one just took the boat and ran away. It also used a mechanism with the seal of "big move secret skill", and even people and warships ran away.


    Tut, that''s a mess. It''s ridiculous. "Lu followed Xuezu and rushed to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked in the direction where the warship was just now. It was empty as expected.


    "I ran away!"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. After fighting hard for so long, he just wanted to find out what secret was hidden in the warship?


    Never thought that Tongyi ran away with the warship?


    What''s this!


    Isn''t it all wasted?


    Gu Xuan''s eyes closed, and then opened, has returned to the normal color.


    In the distance, a crowd of people watching the war, obviously did not expect that it would be such an end in the end.


    The losers actually spent a lot of money to escape.


    A mechanism that can teleport a warship away is worth more than that one, isn''t it?


    Naturally, they couldn''t guess that the warship had a big secret. They just guessed that the loss family was to save the face of the family.


    After all, the warship is the family''s mobile palace. If it is robbed, it is no less than being beaten home and robbing the family''s house.


    Dignity is more important than anything for a family that wants face. It is normal to lose one''s life without losing dignity.


    "Well, that ship is more than you see.


    If you can occupy it by yourself, the head of the holy one will be your stool. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, with a man in his hand, appeared quietly beside Gu Xuan.


    Lu Yishou and his mount Tun Tianhu were startled. The speed of the old man was too exaggerated.


    The ancients have a look at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Then why don''t you do it? There must be something good in that ship. "


    The poor and afraid of saints are not afraid of Gu Xuan''s white eyes, because he gave Gu Xuan a bigger white eye.


    "What''s a good ship? And the big secret!


    The secret is so big that even the life of the legitimate son of the family can''t be compared.


    If you really leave the ship behind, I can guarantee that at this time tomorrow, those who besiege you will be able to row from Nantianmen to Penglai East Road? Do you believe it or not?


    In that case, I promise to keep a distance from you as soon as possible and be ready to collect the corpse for you at any time.


    So why is it necessary? You''re afraid you won''t get good things with him? "


    The poor and afraid of saints raised the man in the handle and showed a profound smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1260

    Gu Xuan several people, looked at the poor afraid of saints in the hands of the people.


    Lu exclaimed: "Gongshu brocade! How could he be in your hands? "


    The poor are afraid of the saints.


    "Under my nose, they thought that they could go so smoothly?


    Little Gu Xuan has been fighting for such a long time. How can he spare no effort?


    So, as soon as the ship was sent away, I cut him off with a big wave of my hand


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan snorted.


    "It seems that I made a mistake just now, master. I''m afraid you just wanted to keep the warship, but you failed.


    Therefore, we should take the second place and only keep the Gongshu brocade. "


    The smile on the poor afraid saint''s face was stiff, and his beard trembled.


    "Don''t you understand the reason why people can''t break down difficulties?


    You''ll have no friends, you know? "


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "How many people in the world can be my friends?


    Besides, if you really become a friend, you have to be honest. I''m just telling the truth. "


    The poor and afraid of saints turned their lips and shook their heads, sarcastically:


    "I dare not climb up to you, Lord Dandi. If you are your friend, I''m afraid that I will cry for a little pit in three days and a big pit in five days.


    My old man doesn''t have many years to live. I still want to live a quiet life alone. "


    Gu Xuan patted the poor and afraid of saints on the shoulder, learning to be poor and afraid of saints.


    "Don''t pay attention to these details. I have made friends like you.


    Moreover, when it comes to entrapment, the elder is no worse than me. Otherwise, how could he think of such a clever move and cut off the public loser brocade.


    This is the legitimate young master of the public loser''s family. It''s valuable!


    At this moment, my spiritual loss will be settled. "


    The poor afraid Saint snorted coldly and glanced at Gu Xuan with a slanting eye.


    "If you want to blackmail the public loser, you can tell me what the bullshit mental loss costs are.


    Are you scared to death?


    By the way, I didn''t think of this trick. I''m old and I don''t have a good brain. I learned from you.


    I can still remember the heroism of your extortion of the king of the kingdom


    Speaking of this, the poor and afraid of saints pull Gongshu brocade behind him.


    The expression on his face was a little more serious.


    "First of all, this is what I caught and blackmailed, and I''ll share it with you at most. I seven you three, this still depends on your face for so long.


    Otherwise, I''ll give you 20% at most. Of course, 20% is also quite a lot. After all, I can''t be greedy alone because I have a share of the audience. "


    The poor and afraid of the saint finally blinked at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan a Leng, this old fox, have nothing to blink what eye?


    I''m afraid it''s not good.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and turned his mind to think about what the old fox meant.


    Before we speak, we must think clearly about the blinking of the poor and afraid of the saints, so as not to fall into the pit.


    There is a set of pitfalls, but when you are with an old fox who has lived for many years, you have to be careful.


    Before he spoke, Lu put his face in front of the poor and afraid saint.


    "Hey, old master, you just said that the meeting is a part.


    Can I also get 20% of this?


    And my mount. I''m smart. I''m about to take shape. I''m only half a person. Let''s divide it into 10%!


    What kind of treasures do you have? I know. I''ll help you write a blackmail list to ensure that one blackmail is accurate. "


    Roar.


    Swallow the sky tiger low roar, is to shout for the host cheer.


    The poor man was afraid that the corners of the saint''s mouth trembled. Lu Yishou''s fat and round face suddenly approached him and showed such a dirty smile. It was really unsightly.


    "While you stay, you will be found wherever you are useful.


    As for dividends? Dream. It''s up to me to let you see.


    Come here again. I''ll tie you up and blackmail you with the Lu family. "


    Poor afraid of saints finish, bah, then see a strong wind blowing, directly swallow Tianhu and Lu one hand swept up, throw to one side.


    With that, the poor and afraid Saint again looked at Gu Xuan with a smile.


    "How about it? What do you think of my proposal?


    If you think so, let''s discuss immediately how to get the ransom? "


    Gu Xuan stares at the poor and afraid of saints. The old fox laughs so insidiously that there must be a conspiracy.


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and his eyes flashed through his ring of space in his hand. Everything was figured out.


    It''s for the bullshit!


    The old fox is waiting for himself here!Just now, Gu Xuan collected five "miesheng crossbows" into the space ring. The old fox, who was afraid of saints, was clearly implying to himself that he would take out the "killing Saint crossbow"!


    After all, you can''t be greedy alone!


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes turned, the "miesheng crossbow" was a good thing. Adding up the five "miesheng crossbows", it was a good thing to connect Xuanlingbao.


    How can I get rid of all five of them?


    "Cough, I think old fox What the elder said is still very reasonable.


    But I did a lot of work just now. I''m afraid you can''t stop this guy so easily if I didn''t beat him like this.


    So, I think this time, let''s split the bill fifty-five!


    After all, I''m a famous teacher. He wants to rob my ancestral beast first, but he should definitely pay for the loss of spirit! "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    In the eyes of the poor and afraid of saints, the little fox, with his hints so obvious, is he careless with himself?


    It''s a part of the audience!


    You''ve got enough five crossbows, but you don''t even share them?


    Although I don''t need it, it''s also a big killing tool for my disciples.


    I have hinted very clearly that I only want one, and you don''t give it?


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are not happy at that time, and they are directly open and fair:


    "fifty percent is OK. Give me a crossbow to kill the saints!"


    Gu Xuan said with a laugh:


    "OK, if you can blackmail the killing crossbow, I will let you share it first!


    Alas, it''s a pity that five crossbows were destroyed with the five elders.


    What a pity. "


    The face of the poor and afraid of saints is puffed.


    Have seen shameless, never seen so shameless, this is clearly open eyes to say lies.


    Other people don''t know that you have received the "kill Saint crossbow". Does this Saint know?


    However, he can see the ring clearly.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan had already made up his mind and asked for all the five "miesheng crossbows".


    This is a good thing that he can use now. With great luck, he can snatch it from the elder of the public loser''s family.


    The five crossbows are in hand. At least, it will provide more protection for the middle-level warriors in the holy land, isn''t it?


    If there are only four "miesheng crossbows", I''m afraid they can''t penetrate Xuanlingbao. In this way, "miesheng crossbow" will be chicken ribs.


    In a valley thousands of miles away, when the poor and afraid of saints are itching.


    The ship of Gongshu''s family is stopping deep in the valley.


    Copper stands on the deck, its surface is as deep as water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1261

    "Who is that old man?


    The big move mechanism has been opened. He can actually rob young master Jin from the space? "


    Copper clenched his fist.


    Originally, I thought that there was only one Gu Xuan to deal with, but unexpectedly, there was an old man.


    The old man, at first, seemed to be just a junior warrior in the holy land.


    The whole loser, no one takes him seriously.


    However, it was not until he made the move that copper knew that he was wrong and that everyone was wrong.


    That old man, I''m afraid, is stronger than Gu Xuan!


    Even if it was Gu Xuan, he couldn''t have snatched young master Jin in that situation!


    "This matter, trouble. Young master Jin, you can''t fall into other people''s hands. "


    Copper looks ugly.


    An elder agreed: "copper one adult, don''t worry, we will try our best to rescue young master Jin."


    Copper shook his head.


    "You don''t understand me."


    The elder was stunned, and then he reacted as follows:


    "don''t worry, we won''t let master Jin get any harm."


    As soon as copper shook his head, the elder would not understand his meaning.


    He waved.


    "You should contact the owner first. I have to think about it."


    The elder retreated respectfully, but his face was still full of doubts.


    "Is it not that the meaning of copper is to let us spare no effort to rescue young master Jin and protect him from harm?


    What does he mean


    After the elder left, the copper took out a small box.


    In the box, the force of space surges.


    He opened the box, a force of space will devour him, copper all disappeared.


    By the time he reappeared, he was already in a secret room.


    The chamber of secrets is closed on all sides and is not large.


    On all sides of the bare walls, carved with the most mysterious veins, arranged in a very strange rule, has a kind of power to sink people.


    In the chamber of secrets, the only thing left was a coffin.


    The coffin glittered with golden light, and there were also mysterious lines on it.


    This pattern is extremely profound, which is not something that ordinary martial artists can understand. If


    is as like as two peas in the ancient world, I''m afraid that this coffin will be almost the same as the "grave bronze coffin" buried in the sky.


    Copper looked at the coffin, his eyes full of greed.


    Shaking his left hand out, he tried to touch the coffin, but a strong light suddenly flicked his left hand away.


    "You can''t touch the golden coffin."


    A young man with a handsome face and a long bamboo tube on his back suddenly appeared behind Tongyi.


    Copper''s face slightly changed, kneeling on one knee, a look of fear.


    "I know the crime! In fact, the golden coffin seems to have an irresistible temptation. "


    The young man''s eyes were also full of greed.


    He agreed with Tongyi.


    Even he could not resist the power of temptation.


    "Well, no more. No one can resist the temptation.


    But it''s not something that belongs to you and me.


    Except for that one, I''m afraid no one can control it


    There was a look of worship in the eyes of the youth.


    But soon, his face was full of haze.


    "No mistakes are allowed in this operation. Do you know what a mistake it is to venture out of the ship? "


    The young man said angrily.


    Copper kneels on one knee.


    "It was my subordinates who made a mistake. In fact, when I saw young master Jin injured and felt that his family''s dignity was insulted, I couldn''t help it.


    However, I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan''s strength had reached that level.


    Please punish young master Yu! "


    The young man gave a cold smile, and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s the use of saying that now. That damned Gu Xuan and that old man, even my brother Gongshu Yu dare to catch, the crime is unforgivable!


    In any case, no matter life or death, my brother can''t fall into other hands!


    Copper one, you should understand? "


    Copper Yizhong nodded.


    "Master Yu, I understand. Even if there is only a body left, we must take back his body. "


    Gongshu Yu nods and smiles.


    "Yes. It doesn''t matter whether he lives or dies. What matters is what happens to him.


    If there is no such thing, the golden coffin can''t be opened.My father is really a fool. He should have taken out such an important thing.


    Next, let me find a chance to meet the ancient Xuan. "


    Gongshuoyu finished, the body in a space ripple, disappeared without trace.


    As soon as he stood up from the ground, he would always have a great pressure in front of gongshuyu, because no one knew the true face of gongshuyu except him.


    At the moment, gongshuyu is not a person at all.


    As soon as the copper breathed a sigh of relief, he took a look at the golden coffin of the burial day with salivation. Then he took out a small box and left the chamber.


    In the chamber of secrets, there is only a lonely golden coffin buried in heaven.


    On the golden coffin of the heaven, the mysterious and extremely intricate veins suddenly whirled and formed a whirlpool.


    This whirlpool, as if straight through the abyss of the nether world, was terrible to the extreme.


    In front of a waterfall, there is a huge deep pool.


    In the middle of the deep pool, there was a whirlpool that whirled day and night, and no ship dared to approach.


    But now, there is a boat, floating to the side of the vortex.


    Whoa, whoa.


    In the middle of the whirlpool, a colorful tiger jumped out with a colorful fish in its mouth.


    "Tut Tut, this Saint said, there are six color carp here, now you believe it.


    Come on, get on the boat, and you''ll catch some more.


    Remember, don''t get smaller thighs, don''t get pregnant, don''t touch bearded ones. "


    The poor are afraid of saints, and they command the way.


    Finish saying, then one foot is preparing to rest for a moment of tuntian tiger kick down.


    The boat, of course, is the ancient Xuan, poor fear of saints and blood ancestors.


    Xiao lotus root and bu Tian Ding were also released by Gu Xuan. If you don''t let them go out to play for a while, you will be in pain.


    These days, the strength of Xiaoou and butianding has made a great breakthrough. The seal of the previous strength can not seal these two guys.


    Small lotus root lying in the water spitting bubbles, the body is full of lotus leaves, a bright lotus, in full bloom on his head, is very beautiful.


    "You''re almost a waste lotus root."


    Small Ding stares at small lotus root, sarcastic way.


    Small lotus root spits bubbles.


    "You dong Ge PI, this bite emperor rare."


    Xiao Ding is stunned. What is this guy talking about?


    But soon, it reacts, Xiaoou is saying "you know a fart, this medicine emperor likes".


    "Salted fish are better than you!"


    Small lotus root disdains to look, raised the head.


    "Can salted fish spit bubbles? If you have seed, you will vomit too


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. These two guys never forget to fight. Sure enough, they should study the matter of strengthening the seal.


    At this time, Gu Xuan and the poor afraid of saints frowned at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1262

    Gu Xuan and the poor afraid of saints two people looked at each other, silent.


    Gu Xuan said, "it''s really interesting that this ordinary deep pool can attract so many people?"


    The poor and afraid of saints disdain to smile.


    "It''s just a local chicken and a dog, but I don''t know what their purpose is. Let''s have a look."


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    Bang Dong.


    Xiao Ding jumped into the water.


    "Let''s see this cauldron spit bubbles for you."


    Xiao Ding roared, no matter what it is compared to, how can it be defeated by a lotus root?


    Even if it''s spitting bubbles, it''s no exception!


    Grunt, grunt.


    Within three Zhangs of the square, countless bubbles appeared, and steam rose.


    Dozens of fish of different sizes rose from the water, apparently dead.


    Not only were they dead, but there were bursts of fragrance. They had been cooked.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled again.


    Are you spitting bubbles? The water is boiling, OK?


    Are you cooking fish?


    It is really can''t see down, Gu Xuan a wave, mending the sky Ding was he included in the ancient Yanmo mansion.


    Xiao Ding cried out in the ancient house of Yanmo: "it''s not fair. The lotus root also vomites bubbles. Why should I only be closed?"


    Gu Xuan''s right hand bears a Dharma seal, which suddenly condenses into a seal and falls on Xiao ou.


    The ancient house of Yanmo was finally quiet.


    Small lotus root looks at the dead fish floating around and frowns.


    "What an idiot."


    Lu chuckled and took out a big pot and picked up all the cooked fish in the water.


    "Idols are worthy of being idols. Even a medicine tripod has such personality."


    Lu admired him with his hands and face.


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick a pick, this shameless fellow who follows him, this sentence is really in praise of himself?


    Isn''t it really ironic?


    Gu Xuan looked around. There was a waste lotus root in the water. On the left was a blood bat hanging upside down on the side of the boat. Half of his body was in the water.


    On the right is an old fox sitting on the back of a comatose Gongshu brocade. Beside him is a dead fat man fishing for dead fish. In the deep whirlpool of the water, there is the wonderful flower mount of the dead fat man, a tiger swallowing heaven who is excited about catching fish?


    Gu Xuan suddenly had a deep sense of anxiety. How unfortunate is it that so many people have only one normal person?


    Whoa, whoa.


    Swallowing Tianhu came out of the whirlpool again. This time, it kept holding a six color carp in its mouth, even on its claws.


    "Well, it''s a good harvest."


    The poor and afraid Saint stood up, took the six colored carp and threw it on the boat.


    "Yes, I have caught six, enough to eat. Speaking of it, the six color carp tastes delicious. You can eat it once, and you want to eat it a second time.


    It was 600 years ago that I ate the six color carp last time.


    Time flies by and I''m old. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, with a face full of emotion, stroked his beard.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was covered with black lines.


    Time flies like a ghost, time flies a ghost, you do not know how many thousands of years old you live, OK?


    What does 600 years have to do with whether you are old or not?


    Six hundred years, you shut up and take a nap. That''s not enough time, OK?


    "None of them are normal!"


    Gu Xuan murmured a word, then ordered the boat under his feet to float toward the shore.


    By the waterfall, a fire rose.


    There was a big pot floating on the fire, which was brought by Lu Yishou.


    The poor afraid Saint rolled up his sleeve and found all kinds of bottles and jars from the space ring.


    "You are blessed today, Gu Xuan. I don''t cook easily.


    For the sake of the six colored carp, I will break my ring today


    Poor afraid of saints face your lucky face.


    Gu Xuan looked at the pile of bottles and jars. He was not easy to cook. Did you take these spices with you?


    Of course, he didn''t say it. Since the poor and afraid of saints have blown the taste of the six color carp to the sky, he would have to taste it.


    You can''t stimulate others when they are cooking, otherwise, God knows what kind of food you will eat?


    Of course, the taste is still the second, if you add some seasoning that shouldn''t exist, it''s disgusting.


    Lu killed the fish by himself.


    A knife down, will be a six color carp cut open, will be inside the gut belly still far away.


    Several two tailed cats saw it, their eyes shining and ran over to fight for the internal organs.


    Compared with Gu Xuan and others, they prefer to eat fish.


    At ordinary times, they can only catch ordinary fish, such as LIUCai carp. They can''t eat a bite in their lifetime. Today, they are full of food.Soon, Lu washed three six color carp.


    As he washed, he asked curiously:


    "master saint, when tuntianhu caught fish just now, you said that you should not have smaller legs, pregnant ones or bearded ones. What''s the reason


    The poor and afraid sage is putting seasoning into the pot to make the soup. According to him, before cooking the six color carp, the soup must be done well.


    "I asked Tun Tianhu to do that for a reason.


    If it is smaller than its legs, it is not mature, and the meat is not beautiful enough. Of course, you can''t catch it.


    If you are pregnant, it''s going to give birth to a small fish. If you catch it, you can''t catch the six color carp


    The poor afraid of saints said here, deliberately pause, a pair of you quickly ask me, I want to show off some of the appearance.


    Sure enough, Lu couldn''t wait to ask:


    "what about the bearded one? Tell me quickly


    The poor, afraid of the saints'' vanity, is satisfied and smiles with satisfaction.


    "You have heard the saying" carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. ".


    These six color carp are usually bearless. However, once the beard grows, it shows that it has the qualification to jump the dragon''s gate.


    Once you leap over the dragon''s gate, you will be able to escape from the mortal fetus, turn into a real dragon, and become the existence of roaming nine days.


    You say, how can you catch such six colored carp?


    Of course, even if you want to catch it, you can''t catch it. "


    Lu''s hand trembled at the words of the poor and afraid saint.


    "Darling, carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. Is there such a thing?


    Dragon this kind of supernatural beast, that but does not know how many years did not appear in the burning sky land to pass.


    You say, in this pool, will there really be six color carp with long whiskers? "


    The poor and afraid of saints shake their heads.


    "I''m just saying it casually. In fact, although I can be sure that the six color carp can really turn into a dragon.


    However, it is also living in the sea, at least if the six color carp in the lake.


    Such an ordinary deep pool, where will appear what dragon''s gate.


    However, although there will not be a dragon''s gate, if it continues to exist for thousands of years, maybe there will be six color carp with long whiskers.


    But it''s bad luck to be here. On the day of his old death, he can''t see the dragon''s gate. "


    Lu sniffed the words and sighed. After repeatedly confirming that the six color carp in his hand did not have a long beard, he stabbed it with a knife.


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    Around, there have been more than a hundred warriors gathered around. All of them hide outside and don''t show up. I don''t know what the purpose is?


    Just at this time, a long sigh came from the water.


    "So even the bearded king of carp is miserable. What a pity. "


    PATA.


    Lu looked at the lotus root with one hand, and the knife fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1263

    Lu''s whole body was shaking with one hand.


    "Bearded Long bearded... "


    Gu Xuan and the poor fear saint''s heart a stir, at the same time glanced at Lu Yishou''s side.


    There, a few of the six color carp which have been broken by the intestines have died so much that they can''t die any more. How can they have long beards?


    The poor and afraid of saints raised their hands, which was a violent chestnut, and gave Lu a hand.


    "Son of a bitch, have fun with the Holy One.


    These six color carp are dead, not to mention no long beard, even if it is a long beard, is also a dead fish, you so how how to shout what, produce illusion? "


    Lu covered his head with one hand and pointed to the lotus root with the other.


    "Not here, there Over there, the bearded ones are... "


    Lu spoke incoherently. He couldn''t help it. He was so excited.


    Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints are another exciting spirit. They look at the deep pool in a hurry.


    Small lotus root lying on the water, still spitting bubbles.


    The lotus on his head is blooming more beautiful.


    A huge lotus leaf grows out of the water like an umbrella, covering the top of the lotus root.


    Small lotus root hands on the belly, is holding a bubble with him six color carp.


    Two long whiskers, one foot long, were floating in the water.


    Thump.


    The poor was afraid that the spatula in the hands of the saint fell to the ground, and he was stunned.


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    Hanging upside down in the tree not far away, the blood ancestor is also stunned.


    Even the swallowing Tianhu, who is panting after Lu Yishou, is stunned.


    At this moment, everyone''s breathing sounds, as if they were heavy up.


    In the hand of small lotus root, isn''t it a six color carp with a long beard?


    "Long bearded six color carp, with the qualification to jump dragon''s gate six color carp!"


    Poor afraid of the eyes of the saints, step out, is toward the lotus root in the past.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed and his body moved, flying towards the lotus root.


    Two people almost at the same time in the small lotus root side, standing on the water, staring at the six color carp.


    This six color carp is much smaller than other six color carp. It is just like a little carp that has not grown up. However, the two long whiskers show its noble identity.


    This is a six color carp that has a chance to turn into a dragon!


    Xiao Ou was lying on the water. When he was enjoying himself, he saw Gu Xuan and the poor sage who were afraid of him rushed to him. He was staring at his stomach, and immediately blushed.


    "You look at lotus root like this, but lotus root will be shy."


    The lotus root picked up the six colored carp and covered his face.


    The six color carp left the water, also do not flutter, as if that small lotus root will not hurt it in general.


    Gu Xuan mouth tremble, you will be shy, the sun hit the West almost.


    "You son of a bitch, put your hand down quickly. This is a six color carp with long beard. How can you be so rude to it?"


    The poor, afraid of saints with a worried face, will go to catch six colored carp.


    Gu Xuan''s speed was one step faster. He had snatched the six color carp from the lotus root. He held it carefully and put it in the water.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect to see the six colored carp with long whiskers."


    Gu Xuan''s face was curious. His eyes were opened and he began to observe the six color carp.


    The little lotus root curled his mouth and said, "to be sure, this is not a six color carp.


    Its body color, up to nine kinds of color, it is the nine color carp king!


    However, although it is six or nine colors, and there is no dragon gate here, it is still a carp after all


    The poor and afraid of saints nodded.


    "I understand all the reasons, but after all, I have a long beard and are qualified to jump the dragon''s gate. It''s precious and tight."


    Blood ancestor came up.


    "The sage means, is it more delicious than other six color carp?


    In this way, its blood must be more delicious, boss, I suck blood, you eat meat, OK? "


    Gu Xuan eyebrows a pick.


    "Go away!"


    Xuezu''s face was stiff, and he walked away quickly.


    The boss is angry and can''t be provoked.


    If you don''t smoke, you can eat it all. Do you need to get angry?


    Lu rushed over with one hand.


    "Steamed or braised, I still have a big pot, make more soup, I want to save it and drink it slowly."


    The poor afraid Saint slapped Lu out.


    Nima, what else do you know besides eating?


    This is the king of nine colored carp. It has long whiskers and can turn into dragons. It''s rare to see it for ten thousand years. How can it be eaten?


    "Well, do you see anything?"


    Seeing Gu Xuan for a long time, he asked curiously.Gu Xuan nodded.


    He not only opened his eyes, but also used his soul power. If he could not see anything, he might as well crash to death.


    "It is true that it is different from other six color carp. It has the blood of god beast in its body.


    It must be the blood of the Dragon nationality. Not only that, its soul also has a trace of alienation.


    I carefully observed that a trace of mutated soul could actually release Longwei.


    It''s light, but it does. That is to say, I''m afraid it can jump into the dragon''s gate at any time. "


    Gu Xuan said what he had observed.


    The poor are more excited.


    If we can find the dragon''s gate in the future and let the nine color carp king go, will it not be a chance to witness a miracle of carp leaping over the dragon''s gate?


    Isn''t it that you can own a dragon?


    With this in mind, the poor and afraid of saints suddenly feel a thump.


    No, this nine color carp king is not his own.


    It was discovered by Xiao ou, who was mixed with Gu Xuan. Even if he didn''t recognize it, the king of nine colored carp was still in his hand!


    If you want to cheat the king of nine colored carp from his hand, it''s just a arabian night.


    Of course, this is normal. Even if the nine color carp king is in his hands, he will firmly grasp it, and Gu Xuan won''t give it to him if he wants to touch it.


    It''s strange. It''s slow just now!


    In the heart of the poor who is afraid of saints, it is called a regret.


    A moment later, his eyes suddenly turned.


    "Little lotus root, how did you catch this nine color carp king? Can there be any more in this deep pool?


    No, I''ll go down and have a look first. "


    The poor and afraid of saints as if they were afraid that the king of nine colored carp would be robbed by Gu Xuan, so he jumped into the water in a hurry.


    A moment later, his head popped out.


    "No, it seems that this is the only one.


    I''ve searched the bottom three times, only common six color carp


    The poor man who was afraid of the saint sighed and climbed up to the water. He gazed at the nine color carp king in Gu Xuan''s hand with envy.


    Gu Xuan was also a little disappointed. Fortunately, he saw the opportunity quickly, and at least there was another achievement.


    "It seems that little lotus root is lucky enough to catch one."


    The poor fear the saints.


    The lotus root is stunned.


    "I''m lucky to catch one. What do I do with it?


    Is it the one who swam to see me


    Poor afraid of saints mouth tremble, people than people, angry people!


    No, it''s people who compare lotus root!


    "Ha ha, well done, little lotus root. For the sake of this king of nine colored carp, you can be locked up less once in the future. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the poor, afraid of saints, and a smile of pride rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "And this good thing


    The small lotus root swished and sat up from the salted fish lying.


    "How many do you want, and I''ll never be locked up again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1264

    The sound of the murmur still keeps ringing.


    But this space seems to be static.


    The ancient Xuan people, like a puppet, turned their heads mechanically to look at the lotus root.


    Obviously, everyone knows the weight of Xiaoou.


    "How many, I will not be locked up in the future." the implication is that Xiaoou is sure to find many nine color carp king!


    Heart read a move, Gu Xuan quickly put in the hands of the nine color carp king into the Yanmo ancient house.


    At the same time, he quickly made a pool in the ancient house of Yanmo, filled it with water and set a seal. Gu Xuan was relieved.


    Small Ding eyes Baba looking at the eyes of a sudden more than a pool, more than a fish, several times open his mouth, but can not speak, small eyes very sad.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t see it. At this time, he thought it was a waste of time to take a look at the tripod.


    All this is complicated to say, but in fact, almost between the electric light and flint, the ancient mystery was completed.


    Then, he looked at the small lotus root''s eyes, more hot.


    "How many King carp can you find?"


    Gu Xuan asked in a hurry.


    No matter whether it''s useful for the king of nine color carp, it''s the most important to catch your own hands first. In the future, if you meet the dragon''s gate, every nine color carp king will be a dragon!


    The poor and afraid of saints are also staring at the lotus root.


    There was only one king of nine colored carp that he couldn''t get. If there were too many, he would have to rob several.


    Gu Xuan may not know where there is a dragon''s gate, but he is poor and afraid of saints!


    Not only do you know, he has also seen the carp jump Longmen scene!


    Therefore, he now wants to get the nine color carp King''s determination, can be much more than Gu Xuan.


    If you can get a dragon, water Bodhisattva or something, it doesn''t matter at all.


    One of the most common dragons can be exchanged for several water Bodhisattvas!


    Feeling the two people''s eager eyes, Xiaoou finally has a feeling of looking up to be a man, no, looking up to be a lotus root. From now on, we will also stand up!


    Whoosh!


    Xiao Ou immediately stood up, raised his head, straightened his chest, and stared at Gu Xuan. The braids on his head stood high, but there was no sign of being wet by water.


    "Hum! If you don''t promise not to lock me up in the future, I won''t help you catch the king of nine colored carp! "


    Little lotus root is very proud.


    Today, taking advantage of this opportunity, he wants to find his dignity as a medicine emperor!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, and his right hand was like the wind. He immediately lifted the lotus root. Every once in a while, he had to beat it up.


    Xiao Ou''s eyelids jump, Gu Xuan''s familiar gesture of raising his hand makes him feel the crisis. Before being beaten every time, it is this feeling.


    He had an impulse to grease his feet, but on second thought, it was impossible for him to escape, but it was not his style to sit and wait to be beaten!


    As soon as his eyes turned, little lotus''s eyes focused on the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Poor grandfather, he wants to beat me, you stop him, I catch three nine color carp king for you!"


    Before he finished speaking, he was afraid that the saint was as strong as the wind, and he had already grasped Gu Xuan''s right hand, which was ready to beat people.


    He looked heartbroken:


    "I didn''t expect that you were such a person?


    You see, the child is still so young, you should beat him?


    Since he called me a poor grandfather, that''s my grandson. Today, I won''t let you beat him! "


    Small lotus root hands embrace chest.


    "Not only today, but what if he retaliates against me in the future?"


    The poor are afraid that the saints will understand.


    "Not only today, but also in the future! Otherwise, I will take him away from yingtianzong!


    The door of liulizong is always open for him


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints say that is a righteous word.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was covered with black lines.


    Did not expect, small lotus root unexpectedly with him to play this move?


    Xiao Ou looks at the ancient Xuan with a guilty heart.


    "Well, it''s not necessary to leave yingtianzong. I will be satisfied without being beaten or locked up. Can''t all this little wish come true? "


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was about to explode, Xiao Ou was looking forward to him with tears in his eyes.


    Gu Xuan eyebrows jump, this guy, unexpectedly also became the acting school!


    What kind of things do you have!


    Unfortunately, the situation is stronger than people, and he is afraid of saints in poverty. He really can''t do anything about it.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Gu Xuan tolerated and forbeared.


    He nodded heavily.


    "Well, I won''t shut you up or beat you.


    Tell me, how many nine color carp king are there in the pool? Where is it hidden


    "Hee hee."


    The tears in lotus root''s eyes dried instantly."You promised that. From now on, the emperor of medicine will be the emperor of freedom.


    I don''t want to go to that damned ancient house of Yanmo.


    I''m not afraid to tell you that there is no king of nine colored carp in this pool. "


    At the same time, Gu Xuan and the poor man who was afraid of saints were stunned and looked at each other.


    The poor and afraid of saints let go of Gu Xuan''s hand.


    "Hit me."


    Gu Xuan rubbed his hands and reached for the huntian silk on Xiao Ou''s shoulder.


    Xiao Ou''s face changed. He was about to be beaten, but he didn''t dare to betray the truth.


    "No, no, I haven''t finished.


    Just now, there was no king of nine color carp here. Otherwise, the stupid tiger would have seen him.


    In fact, the nine color carp king was evolved from the six color carp.


    And I can make them evolve. "


    "What, you say you can make them evolve into the king of nine colored carp?


    That is to say, I caught that one just now. It was just a six color carp? "


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    Xiao Ou laughs.


    "Of course, otherwise, how could the king of nine colored carp appear in this ordinary deep pool?


    How much aura does a king of nine colored carp need every day? If there was one, he would have sucked this deep pool dry. "


    Bang Dong.


    While Xiao Ou was talking, the poor and afraid of saints had already jumped into the water.


    Gu Xuan was stunned and said that there was no king of nine color carp. What did the old fox do when he jumped into the water?


    "Why, no, old fox, stop!"


    Gu Xuan immediately responded. There was no king of nine color carp in the pool, but there were six color carp.


    Nine color carp King evolved from six color carp. If you want nine color carp king, you have to catch six color carp.


    Unfortunately, although Gu Xuan responded, he was eventually robbed by the poor and afraid of saints.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The poor afraid Saint flew out of the water with a glass bottle in his hand.


    In the glass bottle, there are hundreds of six color carp swimming around. Obviously, they are suddenly caught here, and they are also very frightened.


    "Haha, a clever woman can''t cook without rice. If you want the king of nine colored carp, I won''t take advantage of you. We''ll be half alone.


    Otherwise, we will not want any of us


    The corners of the ancient Xuan''s mouth trembled. The world is dangerous!


    This old fox, too insidious.


    "Half for one, half for one!"


    Gu Xuan bit his teeth.


    "Small lotus root, let them all evolve into the king of nine color carp."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1265

    "No problem. Look at me."


    Small lotus root put out posture, whoosh, then to the poor fear of saints in front of the body.


    A lotus blooms on his head.


    A drop of nectar flowed from the stamens to the petals. The lotus root shook its head, and the nectar fell into the glass bottle in the hands of the poor and afraid saints.


    PA.


    A few drops of water splashed up.


    Then, the lotus root shakes its head again, and the lotus on the top of the head disappears.


    "Perfect!"


    Xiaoou said confidently.


    All people''s eyes, are staring at the glass bottle in the hands of the poor afraid saint.


    This is a space treasure. The six color carp are collected in it. They look so small. If you come to an ordinary person, I''m afraid you can''t see their long whiskers.


    However, there was no ordinary person present. Even if the six color carp was 100 times smaller, they could still see clearly.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    People watched for half a quarter of an hour. However, the six color carp had no rhythm of long whiskers.


    Gu Xuan finally can''t bear it. His eyes fall on Xiao Ou''s body, and his face looks suspicious.


    "Why hasn''t it been so long? You''re not fooling us, are you?


    If you really want to fool us, your confinement period is 10000 years. "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    Small lotus root hit a shiver, hide behind the poor afraid saint.


    "Of course it won''t be so fast. It will take at least 10 days for more than 100 six color carp there."


    The poor and afraid of saints frown.


    "How did the king of nine colored carp evolve so quickly


    Small lotus root heart is guilty way: "it bit my petal secretly, want a bit faster of course."


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and picked up the lotus root.


    Then, under the coercion and inducement of Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints, two petals were picked from the small lotus root''s cry.


    The glass bottle is not easy to operate. The poor and afraid of saints directly put the six colored carp back into the deep pool, and condensed a holy power pool with holy power to prevent them from escaping.


    The two petals were divided into more than 100 portions and all were fed to the six color carp.


    Sure enough, this group of six color carp immediately bloomed with nine colors of light. A long beard grew from both sides of their mouth.


    All of a sudden, more than one hundred nine color carp King hopped in the Shengli pool. It looked very lively and beautiful.


    Lu was behind Gu Xuan and his mouth was watering.


    Don''t say that this group of nine color carp king has the possibility of turning into a dragon, but there is no such thing. If you look at the figure, the color and the light, you can know that it is absolutely delicious in the world!


    Tun Tianhu stands beside Lu Yishou. He has an impulse to dive into the pool and catch fish. It''s always interesting.


    Xuezu is learning obediently, looking from afar, motionless, he is very clear, want to suck the blood of these carp, basically hopeless.


    "Ha ha ha ha, great harvest. There are so many nine color carp kings. There must be one that can turn into a dragon. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, could not help laughing at the nine color carp King swimming happily in the holy power pool.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The poor are afraid of saints. The amount of information is not small.


    If the king of nine colored carp wants to turn into a dragon, he must find the dragon''s gate. Looking at the poor and afraid of saints, he seems to be determined to get it, as if he knows where there is a dragon''s gate.


    "Does the old master know where there is a dragon''s gate?" inquired Gu Xuan


    The poor and afraid of saints, ha ha ha, almost wrote "I know" on his face.


    "I don''t know. I won''t tell you. If you don''t talk nonsense, there are 110 nine color carp king here, and we have 55 each. "


    The poor and afraid of saints wave the glass bottle, and they are ready to take the nine color carp king in.


    However, at this time, hundreds of figures surrounded from all directions.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Among these figures, a man flying in the front is actually a warrior in the middle level of holy land.


    As soon as he appeared, Lu''s face changed.


    "The Li family of Dansheng, Li yuankui, the protector of Dan!


    You''re not dead Did you go to the place without any difficulties? How could it be here? "


    Lu''s words, let Gu Xuan and poor afraid of saints are slightly sidetracked.


    It''s a cold place in the legend of burning heaven land. It''s poor in aura, even in the barren desert of burning heaven.


    It has always been the last fighting place for people who have not made a breakthrough for a long time, and it is extremely dangerous. I''m afraid it can''t be described as a crisis step by step.


    However, just a few hundred years ago, there were some peerless geniuses of the hermit family, who did not know what kind of madness they had gone to.


    Once gone, no one came back.It was at that time that the top talents of the great hermits were broken.


    Many people think that they have fallen, because once they have gone, it is really difficult for them to come back alive.


    There, compared with the secret place of time, it is more dangerous.


    Otherwise, if they continue to show their talents in the burning sky, it is not known whether Ouyang flower butterfly of Ouyang aristocratic family can win the first place in the competition among the younger generation.


    Lu Yishou is also a figure who has lived for nearly a thousand years. He knows very well about the collective affairs of those talented people who have gone to such a miserable place.


    Li yuankui is one of those talents.


    Therefore, he was so shocked when he saw that he was actually Li yuankui.


    Because in his consciousness, Li yuankui has long been attributed to the dead.


    Li yuankui took a look at Lu''s hand, and his eyes were full of memories.


    A moment later, a smile of disdain rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "It turns out that you, a little fat boy in the past, have grown into a big fat man. It seems that the days when I went to work hard are not short."


    Li yuankui sighed. His burning eyes focused on the holy power pool.


    "Two, tell me your conditions. I''ll take all of these nine color carp king, Li yuankui."


    Between the words, Li yuankui''s body gushed out the fury momentum, like a tornado, straight to the sky.


    Originally the blue sky, suddenly is the dark clouds rolling, as if a storm will come at any time in general.


    This kind of momentum can not be released by ordinary middle-level warriors in holy land.


    Lu''s face did not change, and he stepped back a few steps. Tun Tianhu made a warning gesture, but he didn''t dare to take a look at Li yuankui with his right eye for fear of attracting his attention.


    Li yuankui stares at the two people in front of him confidently, and glances at Xiao Ou intentionally or unintentionally. Obviously, he is also interested in Xiaoou''s magical means of evolution.


    Gu Xuan frowned. He stared at Li yuankui and gave him a large number of times.


    Even if they run out of nowhere, they don''t need to be so proud.


    This face of self-confidence, to speak well is called self-confidence, to say bad, that is the feeling of superiority.


    Gu Xuan didn''t understand. Where did this guy''s fascination and superiority come from?


    "I''m sorry, we want all of these nine color carp king!"


    Gu Xuan refused without hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1266

    The poor and afraid of saints are also interested in staring at Li yuankui and nodding his head to show that he agrees with Gu Xuan''s opinion very much.


    However, no matter the ancient Xuan or the poor and afraid of saints, their hearts were full of curiosity. Originally, there was no king of nine color carp in this deep pool.


    But this group of people gathered here at this time, apparently for the king of nine colored carp.


    Otherwise, they don''t have to wait so long to come out early. As long as there are six colored carp, Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints are willing to sell this favor.


    However, they didn''t come out early or late. Fortunately, they came out when all the six color carp evolved into the nine color carp king. At this time, the opportunity was very good.


    If he needs a king of nine colored carp, he will not be able to hold his breath when he sees the first one.


    It''s impossible to wait so long.


    There is something strange about this matter. Li yuankui seems to have known for a long time that there will be a large number of nine color carp kings.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s refusal, Li yuankui did not show an unexpected color on his face.


    It''s human nature to refuse.


    Even if it was him, he would refuse.


    Of course, any refusal is only temporary for him.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it. The reason why I came out of nowhere is for the sake of the nine color carp king. If Daoyou refuse to give up your love, I promise you that you will not be able to leave this deep pool today. "


    Li yuankui''s face was still full of honey and confidence. When he spoke, several runes flew out of him.


    The rune grew bigger and bigger, and in the middle of the sky, it became one and became a huge mantra.


    The dazzling light, blooming from the mantra, is like a round of tomorrow, hanging in the sky, shining on the earth.


    Boom!


    The world changes suddenly, the vicissitudes of life, the distant scenery, becomes more and more dim, only blink of an eye, here already only has the waterfall and the deep pool.


    In the distance of tens of miles, everything turned into nothingness.


    The aura between heaven and earth suddenly disappeared.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, Gu Xuan felt isolated from them, leaving them helpless.


    Although there are waterfalls and pools, in this moment, everyone feels that the water has become stagnant water.


    In addition to the hard breathing of the nine color carp king in the water, there is no more life.


    Even if it is floating on the surface of the water, there is no one.


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, the first time, two words emerged: barren!


    "No way! You''ve turned this place into a hopeless place


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked at Li yuankui.


    I''m afraid the strength of this guy is beyond his imagination.


    Even those who are poor and afraid of saints are moved slightly.


    This is no longer a means to prohibit ordinary arrays. Even if ordinary arrays can achieve the effect of isolating the inside and outside and creating a special space, they can never be so thorough.


    In this space, there is a sense of barrenness, which gives people the illusion of being in the wilderness. It is not so much caused by the ban of the array, but rather that it is an extension of this place.


    Li yuankui smiles.


    "It''s really surprising that Taoist friends can see that this place has become a place of endless suffering.


    In this case, Taoist friends should be aware of the terrible, here, the newcomers can not adapt to the fight.


    Therefore, it is the best choice for you to hand over the nine color carp king. "


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan opened his eyes immediately.


    "If I can adapt to the battle here, I will not worry about it.


    I have only one question. Why do you plan ahead of time as if you knew we would be here.


    According to my deduction, it will take at least three days to integrate the mantra in the sky with the space of tens of miles.


    In other words, Daoyou came three days ago.


    But how can you be sure that after three days, there will be a king of nine colored carp? "


    Li yuankui''s face changed slightly, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    "Pupil? Your insight is so good that you can even see it.


    However, this is related to a big secret in the endless struggle. Daoyou should not continue to deduce, otherwise, the more you deduce, the closer you will be to death. "


    The corner of the ancient Xuan''s mouth was full of irony.


    He walked forward a few steps like a leisurely walk, with his hands behind him, looking like an old God. His eyes swept over Li yuankui and other warriors.


    "I like to fight against people? If you don''t let me do it, I will.


    If you are sure to kill me, you may as well try to find out who will die here today


    Ancient Xuan mouth a hook, light way.Li yuankui took a deep breath, his eyes were even more murderous.


    "Before I came, I had been warned not to engage in a big fight unless it was necessary.


    I''d like to exchange chongbao for the nine color carp king, whether it''s pills, or tongxuan Lingbao, or some other Tiancai Dibao.


    My only request is that 111 nine color carp king, all belong to me!


    This is my last time to talk with you peacefully. If you are stubborn, then I have to rob.


    At that time, if there is something wrong with you, I will not be surprised. "


    Li yuankui''s last sentence was almost said with his teeth clenched. The threat in his words was already red fruit.


    Boom.


    In the sky, above the mantra, there was the sound of thunder, as if the anger of heaven, frightening people.


    Tun Tianhu was so scared that he sat down on the ground. Lu''s face was not good.


    The blood ancestor directly broke the blood of a place.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and made eye contact with the poor and afraid saints for a moment, and then he knew the other party''s reply.


    What you get is still the king of nine color carp that can turn a dragon into a dragon. How can you hand it over?


    Even if they want to change, it''s not their style to exchange with people in such a threatened situation.


    Don''t say it''s all. They won''t hand in one.


    Who are they afraid of when fighting?


    Gu Xuan''s hands were still on his back. He looked at Li yuankui.


    "The king of nine colored carp will not give you any.


    If there is someone here who has something wrong, I believe that person is definitely not me. "


    In Li yuankui''s eyes, the opportunity of killing was even more serious, as if there were two bloody rays of fierce light.


    He licked his lips with a nervous smile on his face.


    "In that case, I can''t help it. As you can see, they killed themselves, but I didn''t want to do it?


    They - they made me do it.


    So, with me, kill


    Li yuankui gave a command to more than 100 martial artists. They all burst out energy and rushed toward the ancient Xuan people.


    "With these crooked melons and split dates, you want to start with me. It''s too belittling to me."


    Gu Xuan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. As soon as his right hand was explored, Zhutian sword appeared in his hand.


    He cut it out with a single sword. It was a hundred Zhang sword. No, not an inch of it appeared.


    Not only that, his feet, which had been floating on the water, suddenly began to sink, and in an instant they had sunk to their knees.


    "What''s going on?"


    The face of the poor and afraid of saints changes.


    Not only the ancient Xuan, but also he began to sink.


    "Help! Help me


    Lu Yishou and Tun Tianhu are now sinking to the head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1267

    "If there''s something strange, let''s get rid of it."


    The poor and afraid Saint frowned. Now, he has a feeling that he can''t do what he wants. Even the holy power can''t be exerted.


    Gu Xuan''s feeling is similar to that of the poor and afraid of saints. According to reason, even if the power of heaven and earth is barren here, there is a lot of energy stored in his elixir field, so he can''t wield a sword.


    What''s more, the water under his feet is strange. He can sink them continuously. If he doesn''t retreat, Lu Yishou and tuntian Hu will be completely submerged.


    Although the strength to their point, already able to breathe inside, even if not inhaled air, there will be nothing.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t believe that if the water drowned them, they would just be unable to breathe.


    "Good! Withdraw first. Go to my ancient house. "


    Gu Xuan calmed down.


    The poor and afraid of saints shake their heads.


    "Or go to my space Lingbao, my space Lingbao is of high level and safe!"


    With that, the poor and afraid of saints will wave their hands.


    Suddenly, all the people present, including Gu Xuan''s boat on the shore, disappeared into Li yuankui''s vision.


    With Gu Xuan and others disappeared, naturally there are nine color carp king.


    A group of warriors rushed to the place where the ancient Xuan people were. There was no one here.


    The crowd looked around at a loss.


    Whoosh!


    Li yuankui flew down, the energy in his eyes surged and his essence twinkled. It was obvious that he had performed some secret arts and enhanced his eyesight.


    He frowned. He looked around carefully and found nothing.


    "Damn it, as the guy expected, these people would not hand over the nine color carp king so easily.


    Fortunately, after listening to that guy''s words, he used the "Wanzi mantra" ahead of time to turn this place into a "space without suffering".


    Otherwise, with the strength of those two people, I''m afraid they can escape easily. "


    After thinking for a moment, Li yuankui waved his big hand, and the eight black flags flew out in eight directions like eight black dragons.


    It''s rustling.


    The flag fell to the ground and guarded all directions, which made the space in this area swing suddenly.


    "Fortunately, the guy had already guessed that you would hide in the space treasure and help me figure out where you are.


    Nine color carp king, I am determined to win


    Li yuankui sneered, holding his right hand in the void, eight black flames flew from the eight Dharma flags and fell to a place a hundred feet away.


    Whoosh.


    The flames sprang up in all directions. A hundred feet away, a vacant area was completely surrounded by flames.


    "Everybody listen to my orders. Go over and surround me.


    Even a grain of dust can''t be let out! "


    Li yuankui ordered.


    "Yes


    All the warriors responded.


    The place where the black fire was burned was within a hundred square meters, and was immediately surrounded by three layers inside and three outside.


    In this open space, everything, whether it is soil, rock or sand, has gradually turned into nothingness under the burning of black fire.


    At this time, a space like a manor.


    Gu Xuan, poor and afraid of saints, blood ancestors, small lotus root, Lu a hand and a pedestrian, a face dignified stand here.


    In the manor, a pool has been opened up temporarily. There are 55 King carp with nine colors in it. They are just watching the new home strangely.


    Another 55 nine color carp king, of course, were included in the ancient house of Yanmo by Gu Xuan.


    "What happened just now? I can''t even mobilize the power of the rules? "


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked at the Zhutian sword in his hand.


    He waved it, and Zhutian sword began to breathe the sword. It was quite different from the situation just now when he could not even breathe it out in the outside world.


    The poor and afraid of saints carry their hands, and they are also anxious.


    His high-level warrior in the holy land is really embarrassing this time. It''s really humiliating to be in a hurry to retreat into the space treasure under the command of a middle-level warrior in the holy land.


    It was like a college student who was scared away by the children in kindergarten. His face was almost lost to grandma''s house.


    "Gu Xuan, you boy, try to find a way. The space is burning outside. Otherwise, the dust of my space treasure will be found."


    The poor are afraid of saints, and a nameless fire rises.


    A trace of scorn flashed on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "You are a high-level holy land, and you want me to do something?


    Are you teasing me? "


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, Lu Yi''s hand, which was paralyzed on the ground, trembled with fat and jumped up with a whoosh.


    He was shocked to see the poor and afraid of saints, and his hands were shaking.


    I didn''t expect that this old master was a high-level martial artist in holy land!"Old master, you are so secretive


    Lu''s hand was flattering.


    The poor and afraid of saints did not even look at Lu. He just stared at Gu Xuan with a cold smile.


    "Half step true emperor? Half step true emperor can die in Yin and be happy?


    Do you dare to blackmail the kingdom of heaven? Does banbu Zhendi dare to kill the son of zhongyuanyu?


    Do you dare to talk back to this saint?


    What do you do that you can do with half a step? "


    Gu Xuan, holding his chin, was a little poor and afraid of the saints. He was very proud. Unexpectedly, he had done so many things that even the high-level martial artists in the holy land would be shocked.


    However, this is not the time for complacency. If we don''t understand the situation outside and find out later, I''m afraid there will be no chance to hide.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I know how powerful I am. I don''t need to emphasize it.


    Now, let''s take a look at it. What is the situation? "


    Gu Xuan quickly returned to the topic.


    He knew that the mood of the poor afraid of saints was similar to that of the defeated rooster. At this time, he was not satisfied with what he saw.


    Poor afraid of saints hummed, a step, then stepped on the pool, with the water waves gently floating.


    "Just now, on the deep pool outside, I suddenly felt that the water under my feet became extremely heavy and sticky, pulling me down."


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints recall.


    It''s a shame.


    The high-level warriors in holy land can''t even stand on the water.


    Gu Xuan nodded. At that time, he felt the same way.


    "Not only that, I have immediately used the power of the rules in my body to fly out, but I still failed."


    Lu was ignored, very hurt, at the moment to see two people discuss this topic, also immediately cut in.


    "Yes, yes, I did just now.


    And, no matter how much I flop, it doesn''t work.


    You know, no matter I or swallow Tianhu, we are all good swimmers. It''s a shame to be nearly drowned like this! "


    The poor and afraid of saints frowned, and when he heard the word disgrace, he was in a bad mood.


    PA.


    A slap on Lu Yi''s hand, Lu a hand thump, fell into the pool.


    Lu murmured and sank to the bottom of the pool, but he soon jumped up.


    Gu Xuan looked at Lu and thought of something.


    "Well, the question is, why did we just sink to our knees.


    But he and Tun Tian Hu have only one head left? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1268

    Perhaps, this will be a breakthrough.


    "Fat Lu, what did you do when you and Tun Tian Hu started to sink into the water?"


    Asked the poor afraid of saints.


    Lu climbed up to the pool, afraid of being poor, afraid that the saints would touch him again, and ran behind Gu Xuan in a hurry.


    "Nothing. Sink down. I''m going to struggle.


    As a result, the more I struggle, the more I sink. I immediately gather all the regular forces in my body onto my body. As a result, I sink faster. "


    "Where''s the swallowing tiger?"


    "As my mount, Tun Tianhu shares my heart with me. Of course, he did the same thing."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, but I can''t see where you two seem to be interlinked.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and said, "I also used the power of rules at that time.


    To be sure, I started to sink because of the power of the rules. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, snorted and took a proud look at Gu Xuan.


    "I did not sink until I began to use the holy power."


    The implication is that all the energy that the Holy One uses is holy power. Unlike you, you only dare to use the power of rules.


    Black lines gushed from the ancient Xuan''s forehead.


    Is this the time to show superiority?


    Ignoring the poor and afraid of saints, Gu Xuan turned his head slightly and asked:


    "what about you? Xuezu, what was your situation then? "


    Xuezu was hanging upside down on the edge of a pavilion. When he heard Gu Xuan''s words, he flew over with flapping wings.


    "I was on the shore and turned into a pool of blood. Nothing unusual?


    However, I saw the lotus root standing in the water at that time. He didn''t sink


    Gu Xuan''s face moved, and a sudden chestnut fell on the blood ancestor.


    "Little lotus root, you don''t say such an important thing?"


    Gu Xuan stares at the lotus root.


    Xuezu a pair of pain bared his teeth.


    "Boss, you should beat Xiaoou, how can you beat me?"


    Gu Xuan said helplessly, "isn''t it impossible? I just promised not to beat him. Can''t I break my promise so soon? "


    The blood ancestor one Leng, said well has the reason, oneself unexpectedly cannot refute.


    But, what''s wrong?


    Xiao Ou made a face at the blood ancestor.


    This guy should be beaten for instigating dissension.


    "Don''t tell me, little lotus root. Wait a little longer. Later, you will be roasted into lotus root by the black fire outside. "


    Gu Xuan threatened.


    Xiao lotus root "cut" a, his current strength, the general level martial arts in the holy land can cope with, what fire can cook him?


    He''s not afraid.


    However, seeing that Gu Xuan''s face was gloomy for a few times, the shadow in his heart caused by Gu Xuan''s beating several times came out again.


    "Don''t be black, I say, I say!"


    Small lotus root shows a pair of naive and lovely smiling face, can''t do, can only accompany smile.


    It is rare to be the emperor of medicine.


    Other medicine emperors, no, don''t mention the medicine emperor. Even if they were the drug ancestors, they were also offered up by pharmacists as ancestors.


    It''s the same medicine but different life.


    Small lotus root heart for their own silence.


    "I understand that you sink because you use the power of the rules or the holy power.


    But I''m useless. The emperor of medicine has made great progress recently. When I was standing on the water, I used pure natural and pure spiritual power


    Small lotus root holds chin, imitate Gu Xuan, show a face wise small expression.


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Xuan''s hand, holding his chin, inadvertently put it down and looked at the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor and afraid of saints pondered for a moment and then said:


    "the so-called spiritual power is the energy directly condensed by the natural force of heaven and earth, that is, the aura.


    This kind of energy, as a warrior, is very difficult to use directly, because it is not suitable, and will damage the meridians.


    The martial arts will generally turn it into a yuan force, or a regular force, or even a holy power


    Gu Xuan nodded his head and said:


    "yes, many fierce beasts who don''t know the way of cultivation, and most of the drug emperor, will choose to use spiritual power to fight directly.


    In other words, the space they created was specially designed for the warriors.


    The lotus root does not use the power of rules, but takes advantage of it and is not affected. "


    The poor and afraid of saints heard this, the corners of his mouth aroused a sneer.


    Finally, he found some clues to the endless space. He must wash away the shame just now.


    Otherwise, if this thing is spread out, how can I get a foothold in the burning sky land in the future?


    However, the problem now is that all this is only a guess and needs to be confirmed.The poor and afraid of saints looked directly at the ancient Xuan, the meaning is very obvious.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "You are a high-ranking holy land. If you don''t go out to test, you actually let me go out to test. Are you teasing me?"


    The poor are afraid of a smile from the saints.


    "I can go out. It''s just that once someone goes out, it''s exposed.


    If I''m exposed, if I can''t control my space, it''s not bad.


    If you go out, even if you are found out that I am in here, you can at least prevent the burning of the black fire, right? "


    Gu Xuan was staring at the poor and afraid of saints. Although the poor and afraid of saints said it was very reasonable, he always felt that there was something wrong with it?


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s eyes focused on the smile of the poor and afraid of saints.


    It''s not like a poor man who is afraid of saints?


    This smile, so embarrassed, so guilty, can actually appear in the face of the poor and afraid of saints?


    This is just like a knife, which thins the skin of the poor and afraid of saints, which is thicker than that of the wall!


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, his thoughts suddenly changed.


    It is bound to be extremely dangerous to go out and try. However, as long as two conditions are reached, the danger will be greatly reduced.


    The first condition is that the body is strong enough.


    However, those who are strong in physical training have the power to move mountains and fill the sea even if they do not use the power of rules and holy power.


    As for the second condition, naturally, it is the use of spiritual power.


    However, those who are martial arts can hardly use spiritual power directly, but they are forced to use it. If they don''t use it, they have to use it.


    If you want to use spiritual power, you have to have spiritual power. The simplest way is to convert the energy in your body into spiritual power.


    Whether it is Yuanli or Shengli, they are obtained by using various methods of breathing and absorbing and purifying aura.


    To get spiritual power, it is to reverse purify the yuan force and holy power, convert it into aura, and then condense it into spiritual power.


    It''s complicated to say, but it''s not hard for the warrior at the level of holy land.


    But the pinched attitude of the poor and afraid of saints made Gu Xuan have a little guess about the poor and afraid of saints.


    "The poor are afraid of the elder. You don''t have the skill of body building, have you?"


    Gu Xuan asked tentatively.


    The poor, afraid of saints, blushed and nodded.


    Gu Xuan also nodded. It seems that his guess is the truth.


    "In this way, poor people are afraid of the old generation. You can''t even reverse the method of Tuina, such a simple deduction question?"


    The face of the poor, afraid of saints, suddenly rose to the color of pig liver.


    "Get out of here. If you don''t get out, I''ll throw you out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1269

    Gu Xuan quickly disappeared from the space.


    "Hum, nonsense. I''m poor and afraid of saints. I''m high-level martial arts in the holy land. How can you say that I won''t reverse the method of Tuina?


    Can Lu do well with such a simple thing?


    You question me, what the hell!


    Who believes that I won''t! Do you believe it? "


    The poor, afraid of saints, looked angry and scolded Gu Xuan.


    Of course, this is not to scold Gu Xuan, but to other people here.


    Even if it''s not true, you should pretend to be!


    Otherwise, it would be a shame.


    After scolding, the poor and afraid of saints suddenly felt that there was silence around.


    His eyes glanced around him. At the entrance, Lu Yishou, Xuezu, Xiaoou, and even tuntian Hu were all staring at him suspiciously.


    I don''t believe it.


    Poor afraid of saints mouth trembling, knowing that this group of people do not believe, so, he has long thought of a good countermeasure.


    Of course, this strategy can only be used in the absence of Gu Xuan.


    "Hum! You look like you are doubting me!


    Then let the saint prove himself


    The poor and afraid of saints have a serious face, as if they are really angry at the suspicion of others.


    Lu Yishou and Xuezu several people, you look at me, I look at you, is it really ancient Xuan guess wrong?


    "Cough, Lu Yishou, you come out, use your breathing method, and then reverse it.


    Let me give you guidance and guidance. I promise you can have a great promotion. When you go out later, at least you can protect yourself.


    I want to prove myself in this way, I not only can, I can guide you


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints have righteous words.


    After hearing this, Lu''s face was excited. There were not many opportunities for Lu to get the advice from the high-level warriors in holy land.


    It''s good for us to have a relationship with the high-level warriors in holy land, which will be of great benefit to our future road!


    He was so excited that he began to use his method of taking in.


    As for the doubt just now, it has been thrown out of the clouds for a long time. Other people can instruct themselves. How can they not?


    The poor and afraid of saints are very proud, and this is his wisdom.


    However, in fact, the poor and afraid of saints is not a law that can not accept.


    Not only can he, but also his method of exhaling and accepting is extremely clever, which is probably even better than that of the ancient Xuan.


    But the bad is bad in the clever, this method of breath is too clever, even if he wants to reverse it, in a short time, it is almost impossible.


    At this time, time waits for no one.


    Of course, he can also create a method of self absorption at any time, and then reverse it. However, the self created method is not his strong point, let alone reverse it.


    The self-made method of Tuina is too poor, will it be seen through by Gu Xuan at a glance, and will be mercilessly ridiculed by Gu Xuan?


    Therefore, he came up with the idea of sending Gu Xuan out first, and then stealing from Lu in the name of guidance.


    Lu Yishou is the direct descendant of Lu family. He must learn the most important skill of Tuina, which can never be bad.


    I learned, and then a little transformation, coupled with the final reversal of its operation, even if it is the ancient Xuan, I''m afraid it will not be seen at that time.


    Perfect!


    The poor, afraid of saints, silently praised themselves in their hearts.


    When the poor and afraid of saints were playing with caution, Gu Xuan''s body suddenly appeared in the circle surrounded by black fire.


    The eyes of those who were looking for him immediately brightened.


    Li yuankui sneered: "is it there? I can see clearly that you came out of that dust.


    Why do you come out alone? Do you want to sacrifice yourself and save them?


    It''s great! Unfortunately, it is doomed to be futile. When you die, I will look for them again


    While speaking, Li yuankui danced his hands and made a series of Dharma Seals.


    The black flame, as if corresponding with his hands, turned into eight black fire snakes, winding through the void, intertwined with each other, and rushed towards the dust coming out of the ancient mystery.


    A grain of dust, seemingly tiny, can be seen clearly with the eyes of those present.


    The shape of that speck of dust, the gullies above, are all in everyone''s eyes.


    A group of warriors, with the fire snake is rushed up.


    "I am such a big living person here, but in your eyes, there is only a grain of dust.


    It makes me - very angry. "


    Gu Xuan''s right hand is behind his back, and his left hand holds Zhutian sword. With a gentle wave, the sound of breaking the sky rings out.


    Chi.


    The blood spurts, one rushes the fastest warrior, the head throws high to fly.


    "Psychic power, you''re using it!"Li yuankui''s eyes were shocked.


    It is impossible to use the power of rules and holy power, even the yuan force.


    The energy that warriors rely on to survive is chicken ribs.


    The only energy that can be used is spiritual power!


    However, this is supposed to be a secret. No one will know it except those who come out of nowhere. However, how can this young man know?


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "It seems that my guess is true."


    With the sword, the energy in the elixir field was reversed to aura by the method of breath and absorption, and then changed from aura to spiritual power.


    Hum.


    Another sword was cut out. This time, the ten Zhang sword suddenly flew out.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi.


    There are ten warriors in different places.


    "It''s no use. Even if you know you should use spiritual power, how much spiritual power can you transform in a hurry?


    Fire, kill me


    Li yuankui sneered and pointed to Gu Xuan.


    The eight flames, like the black snake, were so fast that they entangled the ancient mystery.


    "The boundless poisonous fire, in terms of its power, can be comparable to the top ranked sky fire.


    Plus its toxicity, even if you are a high-level warrior in holy land, you can''t use holy power, and you can''t retreat from the whole body! "


    Li yuankui laughed.


    In his opinion, Gu Xuan was already a dead man.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A famous martial arts man did not care about Gu Xuan at all. He used his unique skills to attack the dust suspended in the void.


    "Is it? Is this boundless fire so strong? "


    The voice of Gu Xuan suddenly sounded in Li yuankui''s ear.


    Then, Li yuankui saw a big hand with golden light. Suddenly, he was carrying attacks and holding the dust.


    It''s ancient Xuan!


    Then, his figure turned into a light of escape, and flew out of the circle surrounded by eight FA flags.


    Bang bang bang.


    A warrior in front of him was hit and flew.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The sound of a scream sounded, and the warrior who was hit and flew was all contaminated with boundless poisonous fire and kept rolling on the ground.


    "Don''t let him rush out, otherwise, it will be difficult to find that dust again.


    Stop him


    Li yuankui''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan was so fierce!


    He is still burning a huge poisonous fire. How can he be like a nobody?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Gu Xuan cut a warrior in the way with a sword. At this time, he had already rushed to a black flag. He could step out with only one step!


    Gu Xuan raised his feet and stepped out.


    Everyone''s heart is hanging.


    There is a sign of Li yuanbiao''s desire.


    However, at this moment, Gu Xuan had already stepped out half of his feet and took them back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1270

    This suffocating operation made the ferocious expression on Li yuankui''s face frozen.


    The other martial artists also looked at Gu Xuan with a confused face.


    There is only one question in everyone''s mind. How can he get back when he can escape?


    Gu Xuan''s body was still burning that boundless poisonous fire, just like a person shaped coke that was burned to black.


    He grinned, revealing his neat white teeth.


    "Since you don''t want me to go out, I won''t go out.


    However, I am very curious. What is the use of this dark flag? "


    With that, Gu Xuan put away his sword, bowed down, and stretched his left hand to the black flag.


    This scene made the hearts of all the people present beat violently.


    Unexpectedly, the young man was so mentally handicapped that he wanted to contact the black flag instead of escaping.


    That flag is not as simple as ordinary Lingbao. In each flag, there is the most original boundless poisonous fire.


    The poisonous fire inside is really invincible. Although Gu Xuan can still carry it, everyone believes that as long as Gu Xuan touches the FA flag, he will be burned to fly ash in an instant.


    Li yuankui also thinks so.


    He stares at Gu Xuan coldly. Originally, he thought that this man would escape, leading to his painstaking arrangement. However, he would take the initiative to pull up the flag.


    Therefore, Li yuankui, who originally wanted to pursue Gu Xuan, stopped all his movements, as if he was afraid of frightening him away.


    The expression of these people, Gu Xuan naturally can see clearly.


    Even Gu Xuan could see clearly the change of Li yuankui''s expression.


    However, what he knew more clearly was that no matter how strong the fire was, it could be stronger than his own supreme flame?


    This is, of course, impossible.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan did not hesitate at all. He gently held the black flag with his left hand and gently pushed it up.


    PA.


    The black flag was pulled out by the ancient Xuan.


    At this moment, the array prohibition constructed by the eight side flag was easily broken.


    In the area surrounded by eight flags, the fire began to disappear.


    However, in the black flag of Gu Xuan''s hand, it suddenly burst out a towering flame, like a python, and instantly entangled the ancient Xuan.


    "Ha ha ha, what a fool.


    If you want to die, how can I stop you?


    Everyone, the people in the space will take the opportunity to rush out and surround them for me


    Li yuankui laughed triumphantly.


    But in the blink of an eye, his smile froze on his face.


    He stares at Gu Xuan, a shocking scene is happening.


    The huge poisonous fire burning on the top of Gu Xuan''s head was three feet high. However, Gu Xuan still seemed to be an innocent man.


    "I''ll go, don''t say, you''re such a powerful, fierce and poisonous fire!


    It''s amazing. I haven''t seen such a fierce flame for a long time


    As Gu Xuan ran, the black flame on his body seemed to be swallowed up by something, and kept falling into his body. After a moment, the flame completely disappeared.


    The ancient Xuan is still that ancient Xuan. There is no change in it. Even the white robe on the body is still as white as before. There is no hole in it.


    Gu Xuan was playing with the FA flag in his hand and shook his head.


    "It''s a pity that there is so much poisonous fire in the flag, which is not enough to plug the teeth. Give it back to you


    With a flash of his eyes, Gu Xuan threw the black flag out of his hand.


    Whoosh.


    The flag of Dharma is like the most terrible arrow in the world, shuttling through the void, as if to penetrate the space.


    The several warriors who stood in front of the FA flag only heard the sound of blood and flesh being penetrated, and their foreheads were pierced.


    The black flag is still shooting at Li yuankui.


    It seems that Li yuankui has not been shocked.


    "How is it possible that you have absorbed the fire?


    This is the most terrible flame, how can you have nothing at all? "


    Whoosh!


    When Li yuankui was shocked, his right hand made a stroke in the void and instinctively went to pick up the black flag.


    But at the moment when the black flag started, the whole flag exploded with a bang.


    Not only that, a cold flame burst out of the black flag and flew straight to Li yuankui''s eyebrows.


    The distance of a hundred Zhangs in a circle suddenly becomes like the cold winter and the moon, and the temperature drops to the extreme.


    A few soldiers who were close to each other were frozen into icemen.Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. If he was lucky enough, or if Li yuankui was bad enough, this sneak attack would be enough to make him severely hurt and no longer be able to fight against him.


    However, at this critical moment, Li yuankui was about to be shot by the icy cold, and his pupils shrank and finally completely reflected.


    "Mantra, Dharma shield!"


    Whoosh!


    A ray of light shot down from the Wanzi mantra, which was like the scorching sun. It condensed into a shield and blocked the icy cold that shot at Li yuankui.


    Click.


    The shield is broken, and the power of icy spirit and cold inflammation has consumed half of it.


    At the same time, lightning flashed on his hands, and several Dharma Seals were formed.


    "Thunder breaks!"


    Crackling.


    Several thunder and lightning turned into a dragon, opened its mouth, and swallowed up the remaining half of the ice soul cold inflammation.


    Bang.


    An explosion, thunder and lightning dragon and ice soul cold in the explosion sound, wear out each other''s power.


    Gu Xuan can''t hide his disappointment. Just now, it''s a good chance to sneak in.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t expect you to be so well prepared."


    Gu Xuan looked at the shining mantra in the sky.


    Li yuankui''s attack and defense are closely related to this mantra.


    This mantra made his attack and defense faster.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes have long been black and white.


    "If I am not wrong, your strength, because of the existence of the mantra, has increased by at least 30%


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Originally, this is Li yuankui''s territory, he occupied the absolute home advantage, coupled with the existence of this mantra, it is even more difficult to deal with.


    Li yuankui had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!


    Just now that flame, strong enough to make me shiver, strong enough to make my soul tremble.


    If I didn''t have the mantra to improve my reaction speed, I would have become an Iceman now.


    If you don''t die, you have to be seriously injured.


    If there is such a powerful flame in the world, I can only think of one - the supreme flame


    Li yuankui has a dignified look in his eyes.


    The guy who helped them deduce didn''t say that their opponent would have the supreme flame.


    "I must be a little more serious.


    At least, I should no longer think that we can kill you with only 50% of our strength! "


    Li yuankui''s eyes flash!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1271

    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    This guy, he''s better than himself!


    On pretending to be forced, I will take you!


    More than 100 warriors, nearly half of them were killed by Ben Shao!


    Even you, are almost half dead by this Shaoyin. Now, you have the face to say that you should be "a little more serious"?


    How dare you just let the water out of friendship?


    Put water to this point, is also a talent!


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of Feifei, and his body moved, which turned into countless illusions, as if he were his own body in all directions.


    Rolling sand and dust, rising in this space.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Xuan also put a grain of dust into a humble corner.


    This is also a last resort. God knows what kind of prohibition Li yuankui has. In case he is trapped again, at least the poor and afraid of saints can be a backhand.


    "It''s just that the old fox thought that the method of Tuina was too clever, and I''m afraid it can''t be reversed for a while.


    Don''t waste too much time at this time


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky.


    His opponent is not just Li yuankui.


    I''m afraid the mantra in the sky is really tricky.


    Because from the mantra, Gu Xuan felt the power of space.


    It is very likely that what means or powerful warriors are sealed in it, which is where we should be more careful.


    "But there''s another issue that makes me care more."


    Gu Xuan kept moving and changing his position while holding his chin to think.


    "First of all, Li yuankui is waiting for us in this deep pool. They knew at least three days in advance that there would be a nine color carp king.


    Secondly, the poor and afraid of saints is no longer a high-level warrior in the holy land. His method of hiding the spiritual treasures of space should be very clever.


    However, as soon as we hid in, Li yuankui blocked the hiding area of Lingbao in the space, and built a surrounding circle with limitless poisonous fire, burning from outside to inside, trying to force us out.


    If it''s just a coincidence, it''s a bit too coincidental


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts suddenly changed. Now, if he hasn''t got a reliable guess, he''s been a fool for two generations.


    "The only possibility is that there are people who can predict the past and the future in the endless struggle!"


    In ancient Xuan''s eyes, there was a flash of essence.


    It sounds mysterious to extrapolate the past and the future. However, there are people who have this kind of terror ability.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain everything in front of you.


    As a man who practiced the great cause and effect, Gu Xuan would not easily deny the possibility that there were people in the world who could predict the past and the future.


    To a certain extent, great causality is a kind of skill that can deduce the past and the future to a certain extent.


    However, this is quite different from the calculation made by the man who did not know where to go.


    The deduction of ancient metaphysics is aimed at the cause and effect in the dark, and it is more an induction of the future direction of things.


    But I''m afraid that the man''s calculation is directly aimed at the events that will happen, and his calculation is more accurate.


    Of course, it''s not accurate. Otherwise, I''m afraid that we and others will not have the chance to enter the space and hide in Lingbao.


    But even so, the man''s prediction of the future is terrible.


    At the thought of the existence of such a terrible enemy, Gu Xuan was inexplicably excited.


    The man can predict the future, but will the future he predicts be realized?


    As Gu Xuan, who never believed in fate, he did not believe that his future had been determined.


    Their own future, should only be created by their own right!


    Whoosh!


    In the course of thinking, Li yuankui finally locked his position.


    Seven black flags are dancing in the void, as if there is a silk thread connecting them together.


    "Do you want to delay time by jumping up and down like this?


    Unfortunately, I won''t let you do it! "


    Li yuankui''s right hand suddenly raised, pressing seven black flags seemed to turn into the sharpest arrow in the world, and stabbed at the key points of Gu Xuan''s body.


    Gu Xuan sneered and his right hand was full of gold.


    As soon as he stepped out, he jumped up high and flew in front of the seven black flags.


    Dangdang!


    Seven black flags, all in the middle of the right hand.


    "You know, these black flags are useless to me."


    When Gu Xuan held it lightly, the black flag turned into powder.


    Li yuankui sneered: "of course I know, so this black flag is for you to destroy.


    Don''t you see that their powers are getting weaker?


    The real point is not the black flag, but the invisible silk thread connecting the flag.It''s the silk spewed by poisonous insects and silkworms. It''s invisible and colorless. Once the enemy is restrained, no one can break free. "


    Hum!


    As if to prove what Li yuankui said was true, Gu Xuan only felt that the void around him suddenly trembled, and invisible silk threads had bound him.


    This silk thread is not holy power, nor is it the power of rules. It is even different from spiritual power. It can hide its trace under Gu Xuan''s broken eyes.


    The ancient Xuan didn''t react until it was bound.


    However, there was no panic on his face.


    "It seems that you have made great efforts to target me.


    Even if I have pupil, does that guy calculate it out?


    I really want to meet the guy who can predict the future


    Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile, he was staring at Li yuankui, a pair of eyes, as if to understand everything.


    Li yuankui''s face changed greatly.


    "How could you How can it be that you know it?


    The existence of that guy is one of my biggest secrets!


    You must die


    A sly expression flashed across Gu Xuan''s face.


    "I was just speculating, but I didn''t expect that if I cheated you a little, you would tell me all about it.


    It''s really shocking. If I have a chance in the future, I will definitely come and visit without any reason. "


    He yelled.


    "You cheat me! How unreasonable, you don''t have a chance to go to hell, because today, you are going to die! "


    With that, Li yuankui shook his right hand, and a flash of lightning fell from the mantra to the palm of Li yuankui''s hand.


    The form of lightning is changeable. It turns out to be a lightning spear to soak up the lightning.


    Li yuankui raised his lightning spear and headed for the ancient xuanci.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile.


    "Some silk, do you really think you can trap me? If it wasn''t for you, I would be bound?


    You don''t think much of me


    Bang bang bang.


    Gu Xuan''s body suddenly turned into gold. As soon as he pulled hard, the invisible and colorless silk was broken inch by inch.


    Li yuankui sneered, "how about breaking the silk? You are less than ten Zhang away from me.


    Within ten Zhang, that''s my killing field!


    No one can escape my thunder spear!


    You are still going to die


    Whew!


    The lightning spear stabbed down and penetrated the chest of Gu Xuan.


    "Tut Tut, the thunder and lightning spear is really powerful. With my physical strength, I was pierced.


    But guess, am I ok or am I ok? "


    Gu Xuan stares at Li yuankui with a grin of ridicule.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1272

    Li yuankui''s eyes widened.


    Other warriors who besieged the ancient Xuan also widened their eyes, as if they had seen a ghost.


    It''s a lightning spear. Li yuankui''s unique skill to kill. It pierces the body. The middle level martial arts in the holy land will die, and the high-level warriors in the holy land will also be severely damaged.


    But in front of the people, actually not a little thing, still talking and laughing?


    Has the outside world become so crazy?


    "No way! You can''t be all right! "


    Li yuankui''s body surging out of the majestic energy, along the long gun of thunder and lightning, then toward the ancient Xuan body.


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "Unfortunately, I''m just fine."


    As soon as he lifted his right hand, Zhutian sword was cut out, and the lightning spear was immediately cut off.


    Once the spear was broken, a blood hole appeared in Gu Xuan''s chest, but only in the blink of an eye, the blood hole was healed.


    "Spirit body!"


    Li yuankui''s pupil shrank.


    "You are not a warrior in holy land, but a real emperor!


    No wonder, wrong. From the beginning, I was wrong.


    No matter how barren and where there is no aura, what is the real emperor who relies on the strength of his body power to fight?


    Even in the hard land, the real emperor is able to dominate


    Li yuankui''s face became very ugly.


    He never expected that he would meet such a real emperor as Gu Xuan here.


    There is no way to use the holy power and the power of rules, but these restrictions are useless to the real emperor!


    Zhendi would not have used this energy.


    Here, not only can not limit a real emperor, but also is the heaven of the real emperor.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was slightly crooked. Li yuankui regarded him as the real emperor. Although it was wrong, he was still very close. Naturally, he would not be stupid enough to explain to the other party that he was a half step real emperor.


    It''s like telling the other person that your weakness is the same as your head.


    Of course, even if Gu Xuan said it, Li yuankui would not believe it.


    The real emperor is as powerful as Gu Xuan. He is already against the weather. You say you are half step real emperor. Are you testing our IQ?


    Gu Xuan can imagine that if he told the truth, the other party would really think so.


    "Since you already know that I am the real emperor, you should know that I have nothing to do with me.


    Now, it''s time for you to try my attack. Can you avoid such a close distance? "


    Gu Xuan faintly smiles, since the other party thinks he is the real emperor, then this point, naturally can make good use of.


    "Shaking the world real fist!"


    With a blow, even the air was shattered under the power of Gu Xuan''s fist.


    At this moment, all sounds are quiet, as if everything in this piece of heaven and earth has disappeared. The only thing left is Gu Xuan''s fist!


    The power of one blow is like a meteorite.


    Li yuankui''s face changed greatly. If he was hit by a real emperor''s fist, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    He leaned back to avoid Gu Xuan''s blow in the face.


    "Didn''t you say that within ten Zhangs, it''s your killing field?


    So you''re going to kill one for me to see? "


    Gu Xuan made a joke, and his fist power took advantage of the situation to press down.


    He has never been afraid of anyone in close combat.


    Li yuankui looks ugly. If he knew that Gu Xuan was the real emperor, how could he blow such a big cow.


    At a distance of ten Zhangs, his killing moves can kill the warriors in the holy land, but it is impossible to kill the real emperor who is good at close combat.


    "Wanzi mantra, help me! The power of the wind, bless my body, floating floc body method


    Li yuankui''s body was covered with a light wind.


    Suddenly, his body is as light as catkins.


    By shifting shape and shadow, he easily avoided Gu Xuan''s fist.


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan hit the ground with a fist, and the ground within a hundred Zhang radius collapsed.


    A circle of shock waves directly overturned several fighters who were too close.


    "It''s very fast, but you can''t get away with it."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was hooked up again.


    Before eating so much shriveled, now he has the advantage, naturally to take advantage of the situation to defeat the other side.


    "Too strong."


    Li yuankui was terrified and could not be hit by his fist.


    Push! Push!


    He withdrew dozens of steps in a row, avoiding the fierce wind and rain like fist power of Gu Xuan.


    However, the warriors who were preparing to besiege the ancient Xuanxuan were not so lucky.


    However, where the ancient Xuan passed, all the martial artists within tens of Zhang of the square were swept away by the power of boxing. In only a moment, the only person who could stand was Li yuankui.


    "It''s too passive. I can only hide, I can''t counterattack.


    I can''t help but use the power of evil thunder.Even if they are bitten back afterwards, it''s worth it as long as you can get the king of nine colored carp! "


    As soon as Li yuankui bit his teeth, he seemed to have made a difficult decision in his heart.


    "The power of evil thunder, bless me, thunder armor!"


    Boom!


    Several strange lightning, as if splitting the space, flew out of the mantra and fell on Li yuankui.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Li yuankui screamed.


    The power of evil thunder, like armor, covered Li yuankui.


    A strong and evil breath appeared on Li yuankui.


    He glared at Gu Xuan.


    "With the armor of evil thunder, you can''t hurt me even if it''s as powerful as you just now.


    Now, I''d like to see whether your boxing is better or mine is more mysterious! "


    Li yuankui''s heart was set, and his eyes were once again full of opportunities.


    "Running thunder fist technique!"


    Whoosh!


    Li yuankui stepped out one step at a time, and his speed reached the extreme. Gu Xuan only felt a flash of electric light before his eyes. Li yuankui had already appeared behind him.


    "The power of evil thunder? It seems to be a kind of extremely evil thunder and lightning power. The user must sacrifice blood essence when using it.


    Even so, after use, it will still be eaten back and will experience great pain. "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth a hook, even if the other side that is full of murderous punch, the distance is only half Zhang distance, but he still does not move.


    There was no change in his face.


    "Are you scared? The power of evil thunder can destroy everything. In my boxing, your body will turn into powder immediately!


    Even if you can recover, it will take a long time for me to seal you into the mantra.


    Believe me, once you enter the mantra, you will ask me to kill you


    Li yuankui directly transmitted the sound to Gu Xuan with his soul power, as if he could not wait to let Gu Xuan know his fate before he died.


    Boom!


    Where Li yuankui''s fist passed, the thunder roared and the vast power covered the ancient Xuan!


    At this critical moment, Gu Xuan finally moved!


    A wisp of fine light flashed through his eyes.


    Golden light, above his right hand.


    This light is more dazzling than the mantra in the sky!


    "Baquan!"


    Turn around, punch!


    Everything, like clouds and flowing water.


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint.


    Time, as if still in general.


    Gu Xuan''s fist and Li yuankui''s fist hit each other!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1273

    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    The terrible explosion waves rippled away, like a circle of waves that could destroy everything, sweeping all directions.


    In the middle of this wave, a golden light soared into the sky, as if to poke a big hole in the sky.


    In the sound of the huge explosion, there is also a slight "click" sound.


    The sound was very small, but it was more clear and harsh than the explosion.


    I''m afraid that the voice is familiar to any warrior.


    It''s a bone shattering sound.


    Li yuankui''s figure flew backward from the center of the explosion and fell again on the ground, making a big hole.


    Half of his body seemed to collapse.


    The blow just now turned half of his body''s bones into debris.


    However, he was still alive, and struggled to fly from the pit.


    When the power of the explosion dissipated, the figure of ancient Xuan also appeared in the dust all over the sky.


    He stood where he was, never moving a hair.


    Who will give up when "baquan" comes out?


    No matter how strong Li yuankui is, he is just a middle-level martial artist in the holy land. Fighting boxing with his own super physical strength has long been doomed to his failure.


    What''s more, from the very beginning, he has taken a great opportunity.


    However, what Gu Xuan didn''t expect was that Li yuankui was so tenacious.


    Half of the bones of the body were destroyed, and the man was not dead.


    Even the breath of life has not been lowered.


    That is to say, this kind of injury is not his fatal injury.


    It''s almost a hypocrite.


    If it can heal itself, it will be almost the same as the hypocrite.


    Gu Xuan looked at Li yuankui curiously. His tenacious vitality might have something to do with Li yuankui''s chance.


    "Damn it!"


    Li yuankui has been unable to speak, but he can still transmit the voice.


    "You''ve beaten me to such an extent that I haven''t suffered this kind of injury for 200 years, even if I''m in trouble."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "You can rest assured that this is the last time you have been hurt so badly.


    Because my next attack will destroy you


    Li yuankui disdained to smile and said:


    "let me die? What a joke.


    No one can destroy me.


    Unless you can beat the mantra!


    Next, I should let you die! No one can resist me


    As soon as the voice fell, a ray of light appeared on the mantra, which fell from the sky and covered Li yuankui.


    Li yuankui''s body disappeared in an instant, as if absorbed into the mantra.


    Boom!


    On the mantra, there was a sound as if it was thundering. Only the sound of "whoosh" was heard, and the mantra was pressed down towards Gu Xuan.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan felt as if he was locked in by a hill. As long as he hesitated for a moment, the hill would press down on his head and crush himself into meat cakes.


    "No, flash!"


    As soon as his pupil shrinks, his energy flows under his feet, and he uses his body method of shifting shape and shadow. When he moves to the left front, he flies tens of feet away.


    Just then, the place where he had just stood exploded with a bang.


    The whole world was shaking in the sound of the explosion.


    As soon as Gu Xuan stood still, the mantra had already flown over again. The speed was incredible.


    "I''ll go, so soon!"


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan stepped on a rock.


    The rock broke and turned into debris.


    With the help of this anti shock force, Gu Xuan once again flew back.


    However, the mantra followed him closely.


    "What is this mantra seal?


    Is it some kind of spiritual treasure, or is it just a kind of energy? "


    Gu Xuan''s broken eyes opened, but there was no clue.


    In a moment, Gu Xuan moved around, changing 36 directions in succession, but he had no chance to escape the mantra.


    It''s like a thread connecting it to the ancient Xuan.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Don''t hide. Attack directly


    As soon as Gu Xuan gnawed his teeth, he decided to fight with the mantra.


    He has a star picking hand of tongxuan Lingbao and boxing. Even a living Li yuankui is half dead. There is no reason why he can''t make a mantra.


    "Baquan!"


    When Gu Xuan raised his right hand, he hit out!


    This blow is the right mantra.Hearing the explosion, Gu Xuan''s body flew out of the explosion power.


    "How could it be?"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    What a powerful blow I had just made. However, the mantra was blocked by life and knocked myself away, but it didn''t happen at all.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Gu Xuan did not stand firm, and the mantra flew out again.


    "Double punch!"


    Boom!


    "Triple boxing!"


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, Gu Xuan had already been flying a thousand feet away, and the mantra was still as if it would never stop. He had to smash him into meat pie before he gave up.


    "I''ll go! It''s day, dog


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but burst out a rude sentence. It was really the mantra, hardness and power that were too exaggerated.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s no use."


    Li yuankui''s voice came from the mantra.


    "This mantra is a kind of magic treasure that can be refined by the bitter master. Even if it is separated from thousands of mountains and rivers, it can also transmit the power of the great master.


    Now, you''re fighting against the Lord of no square. How can you win? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "So it is. The mantra is a magic treasure!


    Can you pass on the power of the Almighty master? That''s interesting. "


    Although he didn''t know who the hell was, the energy transmitted to the mantra was so powerful. He was probably at least a high-level figure in the holy land.


    Such a character, that is not their own can deal with.


    "How long will it take for you to be afraid of your elders?


    If you don''t come out, next time you see me, it will be a meat pie. "


    Gu Xuan once again escaped the attack of the mantra, and roared in a hurry.


    At this time, a grain of dust suddenly flew to the front of Gu Xuan.


    A figure, flying out of it, is the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the Holy One is already ready. But I want to see when you can''t hold on and ask the holy one for help.


    Ha ha... "


    The poor are afraid of saints and burst into laughter.


    As soon as Gu Xuan heard the laughter, he had an impulse to beat the poor and afraid of saints.


    Already ready?


    Want to see when I''ll ask you for help?


    Why don''t you just watch me become a meat pie!


    As soon as the poor and afraid of the saints came out, Gu Xuan often stepped back immediately. He didn''t intend to get involved in the next thing.


    Heart tired.


    As soon as the poor and afraid of saints came out, it was a sneer, a big hand and a palm on the mantra!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1274

    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    Then, without accident, the poor and afraid of saints flew out.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. You''ve seen it for so long. Are you blind or what?


    This half step real emperor used tongxuan Lingbao and his most powerful boxing formula "baquan", which was just able to block it several times.


    But which time didn''t it fly upside down?


    You are a martial arts man who follows the rules. You haven''t practiced any powerful body building skills. You are so weak that you look like a poor old man who is tens of thousands of years old. How can you fight with it?


    Do you want to laugh me to death, so as to inherit my star picking hand?


    "Hell, this thing is so strong? Almost broke my hand? "


    The poor, afraid of saints, whined as they fled.


    "Gu Xuan, you little fox, why don''t you remind me that you want to see me shaken to death, so as to inherit my nine color carp king?"


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows, stood aside with his hands on his back, and sarcastically said:


    "how old are you? Live so old, also don''t weigh their own body hard enough?


    You are a warrior in the holy land. You want to fight against the mantra like I am a half step real emperor. You are so old that you can live on a dog. "


    The poor afraid saint has black lines on his face. This guy''s mouth is really poisonous.


    However, he was really careless. Seeing that Gu Xuan was forced to retreat all the way, he didn''t get hurt at all, so he wanted to show him in front of him.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan was an expert in close combat.


    The blow just now almost didn''t shock him out of internal injury. Fortunately, he had a defensive spirit treasure on his body. He reacted in time and used the spirit power to resist.


    The poor and afraid of saints have already understood that it is the king''s way to attack far away!


    If you are hammered by this mantra, you will lose your old bones.


    With this in mind, the poor and afraid of saints step out and fly into the sky.


    Wanzi mantra followed, it has seen that the poor and afraid of saints is the most difficult, as long as you kill him, Gu Xuan is much easier to deal with.


    "You old man, now hand over the nine color carp king. Maybe the Wanzi mantra can give you a way to live.


    Otherwise, you will end up being blasted into powder.


    When you die, Gu Xuan will die too


    Li yuankui''s voice, once again from the mantra, is full of resentment.


    He who is poor and afraid of saints smiles coldly.


    "Don''t think it''s OK to hide in this bullshit mantra. I''ll take care of this mantra first, and then I''ll pull you out and kill you!"


    "Star code, meteor rain!"


    The poor and afraid of saints drink a lot. Their hands bear mysterious Dharma Seals and point to the sky from afar.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking through the sky is ringing. The sky is like being poked into a big hole. Countless meteorites fall from it. It''s powerful!


    It''s ten miles around, all under the attack range of meteorite rain!


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. Is it necessary to engage in such a big battle?


    After abdominal Fei a word, he then shook his head, expression dignified.


    The mantra is not simple. Even with the strength of the poor and afraid of saints, it is not a matter that can be solved in minutes.


    Of course, the king of nine colored carp can''t give it to Li yuankui, but his party doesn''t need to spend it here.


    Even if you beat the mantra and kill Li yuankui, what''s the use?


    The so-called helpless sufferer should be in a desperate way and have no chance to revenge him at all.


    What''s more, this is a person who has crossed the space and can use the mantra to fight. We are really face-to-face. It''s not sure who retaliates.


    Therefore, the best way now is to withdraw!


    This matter, sooner or later, must be justified, but it is not now.


    "If you want to go, you must find a breakthrough in this space.


    Otherwise, God knows if the opponent will appear endlessly


    Gu Xuan held his chin, narrowed his eyes, moved his body, and disappeared in place.


    Now, he needs to study this so-called "endless space".


    With the disappearance of the ancient metaphysical figure, a mighty soul power is like the tide, which is flowing to every corner.


    Neither the poor and afraid of saints, nor Li yuankui in the mantra, are aware of the emergence of this spiritual power.


    All the meteorites hit the mantra.


    However, the mantra has no damage at all.


    Not only that, it seems to be infuriated, and it bursts out more powerful power than just now, rolling spiritual power gushes out, and directly transforms into infinite thunder and lightning.


    Suddenly, the whole sky, lightning and thunder, as if the end of the general.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt flew out of the mantra, like a Thunder Dragon with teeth and claws. It crossed a hundred feet of space, opened its mouth, and swallowed the poor and afraid of saints."What can a Thunder Dragon do to me?


    Star code, meteorite congeals


    Whoosh!


    A huge suction force suddenly appeared in the body of the Thunder Dragon.


    Everything, as if to be absorbed.


    Within a five mile radius, all the rocks, dust, trees, grass, and even the space began to twist. Everything was centered on the Thunder Dragon. No, to be exact, it was centered on the poor and afraid of saints in the body of the Thunder Dragon.


    In just a moment, the thunderdragon was enveloped by foreign objects, forming a huge ball.


    "Broken!"


    The poor fear the voice of the saints.


    Cracks appeared in the ball, and lightning flickered in the cracks.


    Bang.


    The ball suddenly burst, all over the sky is a small light, the Thunder Dragon has disappeared.


    The body shape of the poor and afraid of saints flies out of it.


    His hands were imprinted, and the majestic holy power was transformed into spiritual power in his body and condensed into his hands.


    Li yuankui''s voice came from the mantra:


    "how could it be that you, an old man, are still alive!


    Wanzi mantra, this old man''s body is weak point. Run over and kill him! "


    Whoosh!


    Before Li yuankui finished his words, the mantra had turned into a ray of light and flew towards the poor and afraid of saints.


    It is not Li yuankui who controls it, but its master.


    The weak points of the poor fear the saints. Its master is ten times as clear as Li yuankui.


    Boom!


    This time, the power of Wanzi mantra is more than 50% stronger than it was just now.


    In the past, even the space is heavily broken.


    The eyes of the poor and afraid of saints are awe inspiring.


    "Well, let me deal with you once and for all."


    His hands, like butterflies, shuttle among the flowers, giving birth to countless illusions.


    But in a flash, the illusion disappeared, and the seal of the poor and afraid of saints was over.


    "The secret of the stars, the stars will die!"


    The poor and afraid of the saints burst out of their bodies with a torrent of weather.


    In this momentum, there are endless opportunities to kill.


    As soon as the mantra of ten thousand words flew into the area of thirty Zhang around the poor and afraid saint, it suddenly stopped!


    At the same time, while looking for this space flaw, while paying attention to the ancient mystery of the fight between the poor and afraid of saints and the mantra, the figure suddenly appeared.


    "Good, the way out is finally found!"


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "However, I''m really curious about whether the old fox can defeat the mantra."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1275

    As far as Gu Xuan''s eyes could see, the power of the "star falling to the earth" of the poor and afraid of the saints had completely burst out.


    Although the light on the mantra is shining like a bright day, its actions are completely blocked, just like being in a static space.


    Buzz!


    Naturally, Wanzi mantra was unwilling to be bound and struggled. Unfortunately, it didn''t help.


    "Bang!"


    Poor afraid of saints, cold eyes, right hand held high, a distant grip.


    With Wanzi mantra as the center, it is within the range of 30 Zhang, and it is exploded at the same time.


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion sounded, and the power of the explosion spread around like a ripple.


    A circle of ripples, where the space is broken layer by layer.


    In a moment, the power of the explosion even spread to the place where the ancient mystery was located.


    On Gu Xuan''s body, there is a golden light.


    In the explosion, there was a trace of destructive power, just like that left by a powerful warrior after his self explosion. Even he did not dare to underestimate the energy from the impact, but chose to resist and dissolve it.


    "The high-level warriors in the holy land are worthy of their reputation.


    Even if I''m in it, I''m afraid it won''t end well. "


    There was a dignified look in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    His current strength is already standing at the top of the burning sky continent.


    But it''s not the peak group.


    I am afraid that the ultimate strength of any first-class force that has been passed down for a long time is to be able to block a high-level warrior in the holy land.


    "Yingtianzong is not strong enough.


    I''m not strong enough


    Gu Xuan sighed slightly.


    His eyes have never left the battle between the poor, afraid of saints and the mantra.


    After a moment, the power of the explosion finally subsided.


    At the core of the explosion, a ray of light suddenly rose from the sky.


    "What!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank and looked at the direction of the mantra.


    That light, it is from the ten thousand word mantra burst out.


    it is as like as two peas, but there is no sign of damage.


    "What''s going on? How can my attack have no effect at all? "


    It is not only the ancient Xuan, but also the poor and afraid of saints.


    Even if the attack just now hit a high-level warrior in holy land, that warrior will be disabled if he does not die.


    But this mantra, although it''s a magic weapon, is not affected at all?


    You haven''t been broken, you haven''t been cracked, but at least you''ve got to use up all your energy, right?


    However, none of these!


    Above the mantra, the momentum is still surging, as powerful as before.


    Hum.


    The mantra trembled and a corpse fell from the mantra.


    "What the hell?"


    The poor and afraid of saints make defensive movements.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed.


    "That''s Li yuankui?"


    the body as like as two peas in Li Yuankui''s clothes, but the clothes are broken.


    What was more broken was the body, whose face was blurred, and the bones of the whole body were probably broken to pieces.


    "Nonsense, how could that body be me?


    I, Li yuankui, how could I be so Is it easy to die? "


    Li yuankui''s voice is still transmitted from the mantra, but it is even weaker.


    Obviously, the attack of the poor and afraid of saints just now is not that an inch of merit has not been built. At least Li yuankui has been severely damaged. Now, I am afraid that it is getting closer and closer to the ghost gate.


    "Sure enough Like that guy As expected, the burning of the land It''s only half of the chance for a party to win the king of nine colored carp.


    I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it... "


    Li yuankui''s consciousness seemed to be blurred. He spoke intermittently and out of breath.


    Obviously, he hasn''t fainted yet. It''s the result of strong support.


    After hearing his words, Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank again.


    "So, the man who is so hard at work has calculated the blow he just made?


    So, the corpse has existed in the mantra for a long time -- the one who died for him? "


    Li yuankui''s panting voice came. After a long time, he seemed to straighten out his breath.


    "Don''t be disappointed. The man who took the place of death is a real high-level warrior in holy land.


    It''s really unexpected that such a powerful warrior still can''t resist the attack of this old thing.


    However, the damned fool who killed himself directly blew himself up. If he was willing to resist with all his strength and finally burst himself, it would be enough to block all his powers.


    That way, I won''t get hurt. "Gu Xuan was staring at the mantra coldly.


    "I''d like to know, what else is that guy?


    With only half a chance, you dare to fight with us? "


    Li yuankui''s sly laughter came out.


    "Half a chance, worth gambling! Besides, the guy figured out that I''m 90% sure I''m alive.


    What''s more, he also figured out that the old guy could only use the psychic power only once for the attack just like that!


    In other words, my half chance to win has risen to 90%


    Boom!


    With the terrible momentum of crushing everything, Wanzi mantra once again pushes toward the poor and afraid of saints.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled and looked at the poor and afraid of saints:


    "if you use that move again, we will win.


    You can''t really use it only once? "


    The corners of the lips of the poor and afraid saints tremble.


    "What can I do? I''m desperate?


    Can''t use holy strength, I really can only use it once!


    Next time I want to use it, unless you can hold on for half an hour, let me gather my spiritual power again. "


    Whoosh!


    When the poor afraid Saint spoke, he suddenly flew out to one side and avoided the impact of the mantra.


    "In that case, there is no way."


    Gu Xuan shook his head and stared at the mantra.


    "I''m sure that guy is not so knowledgeable and omnipotent.


    Otherwise, he should have calculated that although your chances of winning have risen sharply to 90%.


    But I have decided to run away. "


    With a movement of his body, Gu Xuan flew with the poor and afraid of saints.


    "First withdraw, leave this space, let alone a Wanzi mantra, even if another, also can''t help us."


    "Want to escape? It''s impossible. This space has been banned by the mantra. If you want to send it out, you can''t do it even if there is a big shift symbol.


    Unless, you can find a mysterious saint, ask him to help find the core of this space.


    However, if you can really find Xuansheng, the mantra will be defeated. You can still go out.


    However, these are all illusions. You can''t find... "


    In the mantra, Li yuankui''s words suddenly stopped here.


    Because, he was surprised to find that there was a silk thread on the mantra.


    The silk thread is connected somewhere in the void.


    There, it is the core of space.


    At this moment, on the right hand of Gu Xuan, the golden light is blooming.


    He pinched the core of the space with a gentle squeeze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1276

    The space of tens of miles in a square circle is restored at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The long lost sunshine shines on the ancient Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints.


    The ordinary natural force of heaven and earth, at this moment, makes them have a kind of cordial feeling.


    Whoosh.


    The sound of the sky, there is the wind whistling.


    Gu Xuan''s clothes were hunting, and his black hair was flying behind him.


    "It''s coming out at last."


    On Gu Xuan''s right hand, the golden light dissipated.


    Now that he has returned to the original space, he should have no chance to make a move.


    A frenzy to the extreme momentum, from the poor fear of saints.


    The poor and afraid of saints stand between heaven and earth, like a god of war, gazing at his prey playfully.


    The eyes of the poor and afraid of saints are naturally the mantra.


    At the moment, even the light is dim.


    Without the "space without suffering", its power can not be fully exerted.


    In the mantra, Li yuankui''s incredible voice came out:


    "what''s going on? Why do you find the core of space?


    You''re just a real emperor. You can''t have that powerful soul power?


    How did you do it? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the mantra.


    "It doesn''t matter how I do it.


    The important thing is, did the man, who was so desperate, tell you how to escape in case of such a situation? "


    "Pooh!"


    He who is poor and afraid of saints smiles coldly.


    "It''s a dream that I want to run away from the poor and afraid of saints!


    Today, you deserve to give your life here! "


    As soon as his voice fell, he was afraid that the rolling holy power would come out of his body. As soon as he raised his hand, a huge palm would fall from the sky.


    "Star meteor palm!"


    The poor are afraid of the holy one''s violent drinking, and his right hand suddenly presses down.


    The giant palm fell down hard and hit the mantra.


    When!


    Wanzi mantra has no resistance at all. It falls into the deep pool below.


    Gu Xuan suddenly frowned and his face changed slightly.


    "Wait, stop it. Don''t let it fall into the water!"


    Whoosh!


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Xuan had turned into a light to escape, and flew quickly towards the mantra.


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, the poor and afraid of saints also rushed to the mantra.


    Although he didn''t know why, Gu Xuan would never aim at anything.


    "Late! I''ll see you later. Next time, Gu Xuan, poor and afraid of saints, you wash your neck and wait! "


    Li yuankui''s voice came out again.


    Bang.


    The mantra fell into the water and disappeared from the sight of the ancient Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints.


    The water splashed all over the sky. Gu xuanleng snorted, and his body stopped suddenly. When he raised his hand, a light curtain appeared to block the water spray.


    However, the poor and afraid of saints have no time to pay attention to this water spray, because he has already rushed into the water. Unfortunately, in addition to water, the mantra has already disappeared.


    Wet, he flew out of the deep pool and landed on the bank.


    "I should have thought that it should not be taken out of our sight.


    Sure enough, once in the water, how it escaped, we do not know


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    The lips of the poor fear the saints.


    "I don''t care how he escaped now?


    I just want to beat you now, he has escaped, you do not remind me, watching me dive into the water, become a drowned rat.


    And you don''t have a drop of flowers on you? "


    Gu Xuan shook his white sleeves.


    "How can I be as slovenly as you?


    I still want this image. Besides, why don''t I have any water on me?


    Do you see how many drops of water are on my shoes?


    How can you stain my innocence out of nothing


    Gu Xuan looked like a man of letters. He raised his foot. As expected, there were a few drops of water at his heel.


    Shake it, and it will fall.


    The poor are afraid that the saint''s teeth are itching with anger. When the heart is moved, the water will evaporate.


    "Just now, listening to your tone, do you really believe that people who can foresee the future without any difficulties?"


    Asked the poor, afraid of the saints.


    No one knows more about the heavy weight of these four words in predicting the future.


    The horror of a man who can predict the future is unimaginable.


    Because you can never know if what you say and what you do is in the person''s foreknowledge.


    What''s more, you won''t know whether your actions are already in the script of that person.Gu Xuan''s eyes showed the color of thinking. After a moment, he shrugged his shoulders.


    "Facts speak louder than words. I think you''ve seen them already."


    The poor man frowned. He didn''t know whether he should agree with Gu Xuan.


    In any case, he didn''t want to make a judgment until he had a real fight with that man.


    If he really believes that there is such a person who can predict the future, he will not be able to sleep, because from the present point of view, both sides are enemies.


    "By the way, how did you finally discover the core of that space.


    The silk thread connecting the mantra and the core of space makes me feel familiar.


    It''s as if I''ve seen it in the dark? "


    Asked the poor fearing saint.


    With a mysterious smile, Gu Xuan would not say anything about the great cause and effect.


    "It''s a power similar to that of the man who has no reason to suffer. It''s also a small way for me to press the bottom of the box. "


    The corners of the mouth of the poor afraid Saint trembled.


    "The bottom of the box Small means? Are you really modest, or are you mocking me?


    If such means are all small means, then I am afraid that the saints will jump into this deep pool and drown myself


    With a wave of his left hand, Gu Xuan made a "please" action.


    The poor, afraid of saints, snorted coldly.


    However, his mind is constantly thinking.


    "What is the power similar to the man who has no reason to suffer?


    This little fox has mastered the way of time and space. The way of time is mysterious and mysterious.


    No, he has mastered the power to predict the future, right?


    In that case... "


    With this in mind, the poor and afraid of saints can''t help but shiver.


    If Gu XuanZhen had mastered those forces, he might not be far away from unifying the whole burning land.


    As soon as this idea came out, it was thrown out of the mind by the poor and afraid of saints, or don''t think about these things that make you headache.


    The purpose of his trip is just water Bodhisattva. He really doesn''t want to know about others, and he doesn''t want to have too much involvement.


    "Come out."


    With a wave of the hand of the poor and afraid of saints, Lu, swallow Tianhu, Xiaoou, and Xuezu, they are flying out of his space.


    As soon as Lu came out, he was relieved to see that everything was normal and the enemy had disappeared.


    However, before he was relieved, he let out a scream.


    "My darling, those six color carp, delayed for so long, but don''t stink!"


    Whoosh!


    Lu''s fat body rushed to the six color carp that had already opened their intestines and broken their stomachs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1277

    Of course, the six color carp don''t stink, because they''ve got into the belly of a group of two tailed cats.


    There were only a pile of fish scales left on the scene, and a fat cat with a round belly and unable to walk was licking his lips and basking in the sun lazily.


    Lu was so angry that he kicked the cat away.


    With a scream, the cat jumped into the Bush and ran away.


    "What a shame! Those damned two tailed cats stole all the six colored carp."


    Lu was indignant. It was a good thing that could evolve into a king of nine colored carp and turn into a dragon!


    It must be a delicious thing to turn a dragon into a dragon. It has been spoiled by a group of two tailed cats.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the poor and afraid of saints will appear in front of Lu Yishou, a violent chestnut is to appreciate the past.


    Lu covered his head with one hand and grinned in pain.


    "The poor are afraid of old people. The fish are eaten by two tailed cats. What do you do to beat me?"


    The poor and afraid of the saints turned a blind eye to Lu.


    "I always feel heartache when I think that those six color carp could have evolved into the king of nine color carp.


    You shouldn''t have killed them! That is the real dragon of the future!


    You son of a bitch, how can you kill them? "


    The poor and afraid of saints look sad.


    Lu pointed to the dazzling bottles and jars at his feet, all of which were seasonings.


    "But you said you would eat them.


    You prepared all the seasonings


    Lu was very aggrieved.


    Bang!


    It''s another shudder.


    Lu screamed.


    The poor, afraid of saints, snorted coldly.


    "Well, I want you to talk to me. If I want to eat, you can eat it? Do you dare if I let you eat shit?


    I want to cook fish, can''t you persuade me, old man? Let me not cook it? "


    Lu was in tears.


    "I''m wrong. It''s all my fault."


    The poor and afraid of saints carry their hands, and a cold hum.


    "It''s almost the same. I have this attitude for a long time. As for being beaten?"


    Lu nodded and bowed.


    "You are right! You are all right! "


    He has already figured out that you have to follow his will when he is with such old people as the poor and afraid of saints.


    It doesn''t make sense to be reasonable.


    Fist is the last word.


    And the fist of the poor and afraid of saints is obviously the biggest here.


    Tun Tianhu raised a paw and covered his eyes with an expression that he could not bear to look directly at.


    Having such a master is a shame to its tiger.


    Xiao Ou looks at Lu with disdain.


    "What a spineless fellow! Despise it


    The poor and afraid saints are silent for the dead six color carp, but Gu Xuan has released the boat.


    "Let''s go first. I''m afraid some people have noticed it.


    I''m afraid there are many people who know about the six color carp here. If someone comes and has unnecessary associations, it will be troublesome. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the horizon and said faintly.


    With that, he took the lead in jumping into the boat.


    "It''s reasonable and reasonable. The business of the king of nine colored carp must be rotten in our hearts.


    After all, once they turn into dragons, we will be men with dragon mounts!


    I''m excited to think about it. Quit


    The poor and afraid of saints seemed afraid to withdraw slowly. With a wave of his hand, he rolled Lu Yishou into the boat, and urged Gu Xuan to start the boat immediately.


    Whoosh!


    The boat turned into an escape light and soon left the deep pool.


    Sure enough, less than a quarter of an hour after they left, several armies of warriors came here.


    However, they naturally found nothing, and when they saw nothing unusual, they left with a puzzled face.


    After leaving the deep pool, the speed of Gu Xuan''s flying boat slowed down obviously.


    There''s plenty of time. There''s no need to rush.


    Along the way, Gu Xuan and his party did not communicate much.


    Whether it is the ancient Xuan or the poor and afraid of saints, they spend most of their time observing the nine color carp king among the spiritual treasures in their own space.


    They don''t speak. Lu Yishou and Tun Tianhu dare not even make a sound.


    Otherwise, in case of the poor and afraid of saints, it will be a fierce reward. Who can stand it?


    Xuezu and Xiaoou talk in a low voice occasionally, which is not boring.


    Of course, most of the people who spoke in a low voice were blood ancestors and little lotus root''s voice. They were big if they wanted to be big or small if they wanted to be small. Anyway, Gu Xuan had promised not to lock him up, let alone beat him.


    What else is he afraid of?


    Now, on this boat, he is a privileged class. He is bored, and even the poor and afraid of saints dare to pull out a beard to play.When he did this for the first time, jingdelu and Tun Tianhu were stunned, and even Xuezu secretly praised him.


    This is a real warrior!


    At the same time, Lu Yishou three people also give Xiao lotus in the heart of a silent wax.


    However, what is shocking is that when the poor and afraid of saints are angry and want to reward the lotus root with a violent chestnut, the little lotus root only says a word, and the anger on the poor and afraid Saint turns into a warm smile like the spring breeze.


    Small lotus root''s original words are: "I can also make the nine color carp King become stronger."


    This sentence not only changed the face of the poor and afraid of saints, but also made Gu Xuan show a warm smile like spring breeze to the little lotus root.


    In the following days, Xiaoou became a privileged class, which was completely stabilized.


    As a result, the poor and afraid of saints'' beard has been reduced by half, but he is still very happy.


    This once made Lu Yishou think, is the poor afraid of saints suffering from heartless madness?


    So, he deliberately said a few words out loud, trying to test whether he could be a little less restrained.


    However, the idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel.


    Lu was immediately oppressed by the poor and afraid of saints. For so many days, the grudges of being plucked by little lotus root seemed to vent all of Lu''s hands.


    In a word, Lu Yishou''s face, which was already too fat, was rounder.


    After the poor fear of saints vent, the smile is obviously more relaxed, and when the little lotus root plucks his beard, even his eyebrows are not wrinkled.


    Another few days passed in a hurry.


    There are only three days left before zhongyuanyu was born to observe rites.


    Gu Xuan controlled the speed of the boat to make sure it didn''t go too early or too late.


    Along the way, the number of soldiers they met increased obviously.


    From morning to noon alone, nine teams flew by the boat.


    Most of these teams have warships. If they don''t have warships, they will also get some powerful and majestic mounts. In a word, even if they are forced by zhongyuanyu to attend the ceremony, at least they can''t lose their prestige.


    Like Gu Xuan, flying a boat is to be despised.


    Feizhou, too shabby.


    Other forces were not willing to get close to Gu Xuan''s boat. They were far beyond the boat. They were not willing to fight.


    The poor and afraid of saints enjoy leisure. Gu Xuan doesn''t feel anything, but Xuezu and Xiaoou are very disappointed.


    It''s too boring to have a fight or a busy day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1278

    Blood ancestor several times to encourage small lotus to do some big news, but all failed.


    Although Xiao Ou is more and more rampant these days, the last trace of reason that remains tells him that no matter how reckless he is, he can''t go to Gu Xuan''s head.


    His strong desire for survival also told him that it was always Gu Xuan''s patent to take the initiative to engage in big news. He had better not die.


    Otherwise, God knows if Gu Xuan will be angry and wants to find other ways to deal with him.


    You can''t shut up, you can''t beat it. For Gu Xuan, who is good at playing word games with people, ha ha, is there any binding effect?


    Small lotus root very wise did not go to the brink of death to try.


    Xuezu was very disappointed. He didn''t fight or watch. He didn''t have the privilege to die as much as Xiaoou. He felt that batsheng had lost its color.


    In front of Lu''s hand, it was not easy to practice with blood slaves. Bat Sheng was simply gloomy.


    Boom.


    At this time, the sound of rolling thunder suddenly sounded in the rear.


    All the people on the boat looked back.


    A hundred Zhang high warship came from the sky. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the range of ten miles behind the boat.


    The lotus root turned its mouth.


    "I''ll go. Do you want to make such a fuss?"


    In recent days, there are many warships, but it is the first time to see a warship flying like thunder.


    A troop of warriors flying fierce beasts originally flew in front of the warship. When they saw that the warship was coming, they immediately turned around.


    As soon as the team got out of the way, the warships flew over their original flight path without slowing down or avoiding.


    Obviously, if this group of flying ferocious beasts had not dodged in time, I would have been knocked upside down by now.


    Boom!


    The roar continued to ring, and the warship, with no reduction in speed, flew towards the flying boat.


    Xuezu''s eyes brightened.


    "I''ll go. Somebody''s doing something!"


    Small lotus root grinned, boring days, finally to the end of it?


    The poor and afraid of saints frown.


    "Is this the ship of Ouyang family? It''s better to avoid it. "


    Gu Xuan nodded, and the ship clearly hung the family flag of Ouyang family.


    Ouyang aristocratic family is also friendly with him, and he is not willing to conflict.


    "Dragon vine, fly to the top left, avoid it."


    Gu Xuan photographed the boat.


    When the bow of the boat tilted, it flew to the top left at full speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the boat has deviated from its original flight route for a full three miles.


    Blood ancestor and small lotus root looked at each other, the color of disappointment could not be covered in the eyes.


    I don''t know how Gu Xuan, who was usually hostile to heaven and earth, would take the initiative to avoid the ship that was in such a collision. In the past, with Gu Xuan''s character, he blocked the ship first.


    "There''s no more excitement."


    Small lotus root feel disappointed, eyes a turn, and stare at the beard of the poor afraid of saints.


    However, before reaching out to pull it out, the warship three miles away turned its bow and still flew in the direction of the flying boat.


    "And sequels!"


    Xiaoou is excited again.


    The beard of the poor and afraid Saint trembled, and at last he kept another one.


    But why don''t you have any sign of being happy?


    Instead of being happy, I felt that there was a big problem coming.


    On the boat, Gu Xuan turned his head slightly and took a look at the warship that came after him.


    The sound of thunder makes the sky tremble.


    Seeing Gu Xuan frown, the poor man who was afraid of saints said:


    "I''m afraid the people on that warship don''t know you are Gu Xuan.


    Otherwise, with the relationship between you and Ouyang aristocratic family, how can they challenge them? "


    Gu Xuan has no expression.


    "Dragon vine, fly down, avoid it."


    The bow of the boat was low and flew down.


    Ouyang family''s warship quickly flew to the top of the flying boat. With its speed, it could far surpass the flying boat in a moment.


    The poor and afraid of saints are relieved.


    The guy who steered the warship of Ouyang aristocratic family was just so deliberately provocative that he could let Gu Xuan get out of the way twice. He was lucky.


    I hope that there will be no more extraneous things.


    Xuezu and Xiaoou are disappointed again.


    "It''s scary


    Lu gasped and patted his chest. His face was full of tears. He looked like a survivor.


    Dear, it is the warship of Ouyang family. If there is a conflict, I''m afraid I will be expelled from the family.


    Even if you don''t drive out of the family and offend the Ouyang family, it''s very likely that you will face thousands of years.


    Fortunately, it''s OK.However, to everyone''s surprise, the speed of the warship slowed down after it reached the top of the airship.


    What''s more, the sound like running thunder suddenly doubled.


    Gu Xuan was still expressionless.


    The poor afraid saint''s mouth trembled, looking at the top of the ship, can only see the bottom.


    "That''s too much."


    Obviously, this warship is defiant.


    This makes the poor afraid of saints very puzzled. Do you think that you are such a big warship that you have no reason to challenge this small flying boat?


    I''m sick!


    Gu Xuan was still, and gave several orders to the dragon eating vine.


    Either speed up, turn left, or stop flying, trying several times in a row.


    However, there is no effect, the top of the head is still a large shadow.


    The warship of Ouyang aristocratic family, just like confirming the flying boat of guxuan, must fly on its head.


    Gu Xuan''s face was gloomy.


    The clay figurine still has three fires. No matter who is in charge of the warship of Ouyang family, it is too much!


    The poor and afraid saint has already clenched his fist. This time he went to zhongyuanyu, but he was the last one to cause trouble. However, someone would hit the gun. Did he take the wrong medicine?


    The poor and afraid Saint glanced at Gu Xuan. Did he really blame the little fox? He didn''t like to cause trouble, but he loved to provoke him?


    The constitution of this kind of trick is the only one in burning the sky and the mainland!


    "I''ve changed my direction nine times.


    Even if it''s no more than three, now it''s three three.


    What do you say? "


    Ancient xuanlengleng Dao.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints have a look at Gu Xuan.


    "What else can I do? This saint can''t look down, hate him!


    No, don''t worry. I''ll go and see which guy in Ouyang family is driving the ship. "


    After saying that, the poor and afraid of saints still follow the principle that more is better than less. One step out is to escape light and fly to the sky.


    "I dare to ask which Taoist friend of Ouyang aristocratic family is driving the warship, and why he has been flying on the top of the old man?


    If there is something wrong with me, please tell me clearly! "


    The poor, afraid of saints, flew to the front of Ouyang family''s warship, and his tone was very polite.


    After all, the shadow of the name tree of man, Ouyang family is as famous as Zhongyuan domain. It''s better to calm people down.


    On the deck of Ouyang aristocratic family warship, there were hundreds of people standing.


    The first one was a man in the shape of a childe, with a folding fan spinning between his fingers.


    He looked at the poor and afraid of saints, disdained to smile, and stretched out his left fist.


    The poor and afraid of saints are stunned and don''t understand what the gesture is.


    He was about to ask questions when he saw that the middle finger of the young man was standing up.


    The poor fear the saints:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1279

    Vertical middle finger!


    The face of the poor and afraid of saints becomes very ugly.


    I have lived such a long time. Since 10000 years ago or how many years ago, no one dares to point at myself!


    But now, the little white face on the warship dares to raise his middle finger?


    Who can bear it or not? The one who is afraid of being poor gives a cold smile:


    "little white face, no matter whether you are from Ouyang family or not, I will beat you to the southeast, northwest and northwest. If I don''t beat you into braised pig''s head, I won''t be called poor..."


    "Old man, if you are poor, shut up!


    A group of poor things, sitting in a garbage like flying boat, see my young master''s warship, not only do not let down, but fly to my young master''s head?


    That''s all. You old man, do you dare to block my young master''s warship?


    Are you blind, don''t you see the flag of Ouyang family hanging there? "


    On the warship, the little white face in the shape of a young man pointed to the clan flag on the mast, and looked scornfully at the poor and afraid of saints.


    In the distance, a group of soldiers who have noticed the situation here have approached a little bit in twos and threes, looking like a good play.


    Gu Xuan steered the boat and flew behind the poor and afraid of saints.


    He saw everything that happened just now.


    The people of Ouyang family are too arrogant, aren''t they?


    All the blind people could see that they had just flown to the upper left to avoid the ships of Ouyang family.


    Now, the little white face actually blame the flying boat to the head of the warship?


    This is just making trouble out of nothing!


    Dare you, this sky belongs to your Ouyang family. Other people even fly high and low under the control of Ouyang family?


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over the hundred men on the ship of Ouyang family.


    Xiao Bai Lian is a martial artist of the first level of the holy land, but behind him stands four guards, who have reached the middle level of the holy land.


    Behind the four, there is a little old man in black, who looks very humble. If you put them in the crowd, I''m afraid they will be obliterated immediately. It''s hard to notice and have a very low sense of existence.


    However, Gu Xuan was keenly aware that the realm of the little old man was the highest among the hundred or so people, and he was already a high-level warrior in the holy land.


    This group of people, to the small white face''s behavior, did not show the slightest difference, obviously already saw strange.


    "Well?"


    Gu Xuan''s free eyes suddenly locked a young man standing beside his white face.


    This person''s sense of existence is even lower than that old man in black.


    The reason why Gu Xuan noticed him was that just now, a faint smile flashed across his mouth.


    This smile comes and goes quickly. Even the little old man in black, I''m afraid, has not found it.


    If Gu Xuan''s soul power had not reached the level of Xuansheng, and just to be unobtrusive, he didn''t directly scan the front eye. Instead, he observed the people by the light from the corner of his eyes and the power of his soul. I''m afraid even Gu Xuan would not find out.


    "Eh?"


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks slightly.


    He was astonished to find that although the young man did not look at himself, his soul power fell on himself and observed himself.


    "That''s interesting."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was certain that the young man didn''t mean well to himself.


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts turned abruptly. Recalling the scene just now, he finally felt that he had caught a glimpse.


    "It seems that the reason why the Ouyang aristocratic family was deliberately mischievous may have something to do with this young man.


    This person should not be a member of Ouyang family. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and a sneer flashed across his mouth.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t speak, and he didn''t have to.


    Because the poor are afraid of saints now, their lungs are about to explode.


    Words like "old man" and "blind dog''s eye" were vomited out of the little white face''s mouth, which made the poor and afraid of saints have a strong impulse to tear up the little white face with one mouth.


    At this time, he didn''t care who the ship belonged to!


    Whoosh!


    The poor and afraid Saint roared and turned into a hiding light, and rushed to the little white face on the warship of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    "How unreasonable! Today I have to teach you a good lesson for Ouyang family!"


    Small white face eyes are still full of disdain color.


    "You''re a bad old man who deserves to teach me a lesson? court death!


    Four guards, give it to me. Three people have captured the old man.


    In addition, divide another person to control the flying boat for me. They are with the old man. They can''t let them escape.


    I''m going to teach them how to behave today? "


    "Yes


    Small white face behind the four guards slightly bow.


    The four men moved at the same time and flew out of the ship.The three figures directly block the poor and afraid of saints.


    The last figure is flying towards the ancient Xuan''s boat.


    On the boat, people have different expressions.


    Gu Xuan carried his hands behind his back, and there was no unnecessary expression on his face. He just came to a middle-level martial artist in the holy land. He dismissed him as soon as possible.


    Lu Yishou and Tun Tianhu are holding together, shivering and crying.


    Of course, what they are afraid of is not the bodyguard flying in front of them, but the thousands of years of confinement that will follow them when they return home.


    I just follow Gu Xuan''s idol. I want to pay more attention to the idol, and go to Zhongyuan Region by the way. How can I be so miserable that I meet people from Ouyang family?


    Have you ever had a conflict with Ouyang family?


    Although it was Ouyang''s family that provoked it first, when there was a conflict, it was a conflict. The group of people in the family didn''t seem to listen to the explanation.


    "Life is hard!"


    "Ao Ao --"


    Xiao Ou gives Lu Yishou and tuntian Hu a big white eye.


    These two shameful things are not Ouyang family members?


    What''s terrible?


    Zhongyuanyu''s own boss has killed a group of people!


    Such a beautiful drama, you not only do not look good, but also cry?


    The excitement on Xuezu''s face is finally about to start fighting. This is a warrior of Ouyang aristocratic family. His strength is high. His blood will be stronger than before, isn''t he?


    The guard rushed to the boat and gave a cold smile:


    "if you dare to offend master Feilong, it is inevitable to suffer a crime.


    Don''t resist. Kneel down and beg for mercy later. It''s not difficult to save your life.


    As for the old man, if he dares to scold master Feilong, he will die. "


    His hands were sealed, and the holy power was condensed, and a holy power cage appeared in the four sides of the boat.


    He actually wanted to completely trap the boat.


    Gu Xuan didn''t look at the guard at all. His strength was the worst among the four guards, which could not attract his attention.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell completely on the other three guards and the poor and afraid of saints.


    He would like to see that the middle-level martial artists trained by Ouyang aristocratic family can insist on several moves under the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Dare you ignore me?"


    Seeing Gu Xuan standing in the bow of the boat, he didn''t pay attention to himself. The guard was angry.


    "You are looking for death!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1280

    The guard in front of the boat yelled at him and took his anger.


    A shot is a killing move.


    The fury that belonged to the middle level of the Holy Land broke out completely.


    "Flame Wave palm!"


    He moved, and the fire came out of his body, and the whole person became a fireman.


    At the same time, the right palm beat hard toward the ancient Xuan on the boat.


    Whoosh.


    Boom.


    The fire was blazing and his hands were like thunder. His palm was like the waves pounding on the shore. Even a mountain, it could be smashed into powder by him.


    Gu xuanzheng, with his hands on his back, looked like he was ready to see a good play. Unexpectedly, the guard didn''t have any eyesight at all. He said he would do it.


    I don''t want to talk about it. I''m still engaged in such a big battle. I''ve covered up all my sight.


    Gu Xuan was naturally unhappy.


    "What a disappointment! Get out of here!"


    He angrily rebuked, the golden light on his right hand flickered, and the power of the star picking hand had already excited half of it.


    Hit it out with a punch!


    The two fists were opposite, and with a click, the flame on the guard was suddenly extinguished.


    At the same time, he was flying backwards.


    "My hand, how could it be that you broke my hand..."


    The guard, with an unbelievable look on his face, kept screaming and landed at the stern of the warship. He only heard a bang, which made the whole ship tremble violently.


    However, at this time, no one paid attention to him. All the people''s eyes were focused on the poor and afraid saints and the other three guards.


    They couldn''t help but not pay attention. The three guards had just rushed to the poor and afraid of saints, but they had not yet done anything. The high-level momentum of the poor and afraid saints broke out completely.


    The faces of the three guards suddenly changed.


    "Master, back!"


    "Holy land is high, not good!"


    "Master xuanming, help us quickly!"


    As soon as they were back on the warship, they would be safe.


    Unfortunately, at this time, where will the poor and afraid of saints have a chance to go back?


    "If I want to be here, I know it''s not good. Now I still want to retire. What are you when I am poor and afraid of saints?"


    The poor fear of saints sneer, a wave of hand, is the three holy hands suddenly clapped out.


    The three guards of the middle level of the Holy Land saw the three holy hands attacking and fought hard to resist. Unfortunately, they couldn''t stop them at all.


    Bang bang bang.


    All three were patted in the palm of holy power, blood gushing wildly.


    The three hands of holy power, however, showed no sign of dissipating. On the contrary, they suddenly grasped the three middle-level warriors in holy land.


    "Get down to me!"


    The poor and afraid of saints press in the void.


    After hearing the three bangs, Gu Xuan''s boat suddenly swung three times. The three men fell on the boat and were lying there like a lot of people. They were out of breath but not in. They were obviously hurt.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. How many meanings does it mean to put these three wastes on the boat?


    Xuezu licked his lips and quietly lowered his body.


    In that scene, everyone was shocked.


    The scene that the guard was thrown away by the ancient Xuan was also connected by them.


    They were surprised to see the ancient Xuan above the boat, and then to see the poor and afraid of the saints. They never thought that the old and the young, riding in such a humble flying boat, would be so strong!


    That was the middle level guard of Ouyang family. The young man threw one of them back to the warship with one blow.


    The old one was even more remarkable. He was actually a high-level warrior in the holy land. He threw three middle-level guards of the holy land onto the flying boat and stacked Arhats.


    This is simply, too fierce!


    For many years, I haven''t seen anyone dare to give Ouyang family face.


    It''s so exciting!


    In the distance, more and more warriors have gathered. There are five warships alone, and there are hundreds of people riding fierce beasts.


    After all, it''s only three days away from Zhongyuan. It''s normal to gather so many warriors here.


    From a distance, they watched the scene of Ouyang aristocratic family''s bodyguard being beaten up and talked about it in succession. Most of them were guessing the origin of Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid saint.


    However, no matter what their origins and identities are, it is obvious that Ouyang aristocratic family has encountered difficulties this time.


    A high-level warrior in holy land, even if it is only one person, is equivalent to a first-class force!


    On the warship of Ouyang aristocratic family, there is a well-known family son, most of whom have not yet returned to God.


    As a matter of fact, most of the people on the warship were not the direct descendants of Ouyang family, but some talented people in the collateral family.


    There are even those who are not even members of the clans.


    The birth ceremony of the Zhongyuan Region is a rare spectacle. The Ouyang aristocratic family has the intention to cultivate the blood related branches of the small families. Each small family has selected talents from their families, and then they come to see the market.This warship is specially designed to see them off.


    The young master of my family, Ouyang Feilong, who was called "little white face" by the poor and afraid of saints, was the person who presided over the escort mission.


    Along the way, Ouyang Feilong made a domineering effort to show the authority and arrogance of the most powerful family''s legitimate young master, which was the most incisive display.


    On the way, I met countless warriors, and no one dared to have any opinions.


    I thought it would be the same this time.


    Just now, the small boat in front of me did give way in time.


    However, by the side of master Ouyang Feilong, an old friend he met on the road said that it was disrespectful that the flying boat actually wanted to fly over the top of the warship of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    Ouyang Feilong also felt that it was such a reason that he deliberately caught up with the flying boat and wanted to give a lesson to the people on the boat.


    I never thought that a small flying boat could hide dragon and crouching tiger. There were not only two strong men, one of them, but also a high-level warrior in holy land.


    A son of Ouyang aristocratic family was scared to death.


    If the poor man who is afraid of saints has a grudge against him, he will not revenge his family, but I am afraid he will still dare to revenge his family.


    They are afraid, but Ouyang Feilong is not afraid.


    How powerful is the Ouyang family?


    Even Zhongyuan domain must fear the existence of three points!


    It''s just a high-level warrior in holy land. He''s seen a lot of Ouyang flying dragons. What are they afraid of?


    It''s true that his Taoist protector, elder xuanming, is also a high-level martial artist in the holy land.


    Besides, this warship is not as simple as an ordinary warship.


    The poor man who is afraid of saints stares at Ouyang Feilong and still looks angry:


    "little white face, how about it? Scared?


    However, even if you ask for mercy now, it''s too late. The holy one will beat you into a pig''s head


    Whoosh!


    The poor and afraid of saints turn into a hiding light, which is to rush to Ouyang flying dragon.


    Ouyang Feilong disdains to sneer:


    "elder xuanming, please. This old man, dare to disrespect me, kill him for me!


    And all the people on the boat are killed!


    I want to let everyone in the world know that anyone who dares to offend me, Ouyang Feilong, will die! "


    There was a flash of murder in the eyes of xuanming elder.


    "Since master Feilong said so, they should kill all of them!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1281

    On the warship, all the people just feel that suddenly there is a strong wind, and the shadow of the xuanming elder has disappeared.


    By the time he appeared again, he was already in front of the poor and afraid of saints.


    This distance is no different from close combat for high-level warriors in holy land.


    The poor and afraid of saints wanted to rush into the warship, but now, it suddenly stopped.


    The murderous spirit of xuanming elder was almost condensed into substance, even he felt a trace of danger.


    "Poor and afraid of saints, I have heard of your name. How can a warrior like you, who has become famous very early, but has got into the eyes of money, have the face to live in the world?


    It''s a shame to our martial arts


    While xuanming elder was talking, ten fingernails grew to a foot long at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    His hands across the void, ten sharp and incomparable strength of holy strength, cut through the void, go all the way toward the poor afraid of saints!


    At this moment, the situation changed color.


    Between the heaven and the earth, everything has become dim. In the eyes of everyone, it seems that only the hands of xuanming elder crossing the void are left.


    This attack is powerful enough to cut off the Taotao river!


    The poor and afraid of saints sneered. The xuanming elder''s murderous spirit was frightening, but when he made a move, the poor and afraid of saints could already see one or two.


    "If you want to fight with the Holy One, practice for another 10000 years!"


    The hands of the poor and afraid of saints are like butterflies flying in disorder, forming the most excellent fingerprints.


    "XingKong Jue, Xingyun FA Yin!"


    A seal of holy power flies out of the hands of the poor and afraid of saints, and the space is broken.


    Boom!


    The seal of holy power and ten holy strength collide together.


    The waves rippled away, and the violent explosion had a direct effect on the warships and boats.


    The ship shuddered and flew back.


    Standing on top of the boat, Gu xuanao opened his mouth to spit out a vigorous force. He cut the explosion wave into two parts and passed by both sides of the boat.


    Gu Xuan looked at the two people who were fighting, with a smile on his lips.


    "Those who are poor and afraid of saints seem to be old and strong indeed. They are much stronger than the old man xuanming."


    Sure enough, as Gu Xuan expected, two figures flew backward from the explosion center and the space where the space was heavily broken.


    Push the pedal.


    If we withdraw ten Zhang, those who are poor and afraid of saints will stand still.


    On the other hand, xuanming old man, however, withdrew from the battle ship for several decades and almost fell onto the warship, which managed to stabilize his body.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood, from the xuanming old population spit out.


    Although he has stabilized his body, he has been injured. This injury has been forced twice and has not been suppressed.


    "Damn it! You old man, how dare you hurt me!


    I want you dead


    Xuanming old man''s face is full of haze. He is the protector of Ouyang Feilong. He can be regarded as half of Ouyang Feilong''s elder. Now he is beaten in front of him. This is a great shame!


    He has made up his mind that, no matter what the price, he will kill the poor and afraid of saints and regain face.


    Hum!


    The void trembled.


    Xuanming old man''s right hand a stall, two rounds of golden wheel, has appeared in his hand.


    Each round of golden wheel, there are six gold blades, twinkling this cold light, as if it can cut everything in the world into pieces.


    As soon as the poor and afraid of saints see the two golden wheels, their pupils shrink.


    "Tongxuan Lingbao! Although a little incomplete, but the power is absolutely not weak!


    The old thief has such a treasure. "


    The poor man who is afraid of saints smiles coldly. Even if the other party has the magic treasure, he is not afraid.


    Whoa, whoa.


    Like the right hand of the poor and afraid of saints, a chain of holy power is already in the right hand.


    "A holy power chain, also want to fight with my tongxuan Lingbao.


    Kill


    Xuanming old man angrily scolded, left foot step out, easily leaped over dozens of Zhang distance.


    He danced the golden wheel, and produced countless illusions. Each of them had two golden wheels in his hand. In a twinkling of an eye, he surrounded the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor and afraid of saints are not afraid at all. With a wave of the chain of his right hand, the sky is covered with images of holy power chains.


    Dangdang!


    A string of sparks appeared and extinguished in the void.


    Xuanming old man and the poor afraid of saints fight together, the sky, like there are countless competition.


    Every time there are two competitions to strike together, it makes a deafening sound of gold and iron cross attack.


    "The golden wheel revolves, the sun and the moon rise!"


    A competition, in the void suddenly stopped, it is the old man xuanming.


    He read the Dharma formula, and the Golden Wheel in his hand released a dazzling light, like the sun and the moon. One round of flying up, the other round flying down, forming a joint attack, turning into two rays of light, attacking the poor and afraid of saints."I dare to show off my small skills!"


    The poor and afraid of saints are not afraid, and the chains of holy power in their hands come out of their hands, just like swimming snakes, stretching out towards the two golden wheels.


    Bang bang!


    The Golden Wheel collides with the chain of Shengli.


    The sound of two explosions sounded, the terrible aftershock of the explosion, once again annihilated the two people.


    On the battleship.


    Everyone was either afraid or looking at the two men at war.


    As a matter of fact, most of them have lost sight of the battle between the poor and the afraid.


    Only a few people can see that the old man xuanming has fallen into a bad situation.


    However, they don''t believe that old man xuanming will lose. This is a fight between life and death. The old man''s method has not been fully developed.


    "Damn it, that old thing is so powerful


    Ouyang Feilong clenched his fist and looked angry.


    Although he didn''t believe that the poor and afraid of saints really dared to do anything to him, old man xuanming was his own protector. What was the difference between beating xuanming old man and trampling on his own dignity?


    "What should I do?"


    Next to Ouyang Feilong, the young man who has never had a sense of existence finally spoke his first words.


    Ouyang Feilong frowned at the youth.


    "Brother Yu, why did you say that? Does elder brother yu think that xuanming elder is defeated?


    I don''t think so! "


    The youth shook his head.


    "I don''t think the xuanming elder will lose, but he is after all the protector of Feilong brother.


    Even if we can win this battle, I am afraid we will have to pay a heavy price.


    Now zhongyuanyu has not arrived yet. If he is seriously injured here, he will not only lose the face of brother Feilong, but also be detrimental to brother Feilong''s plan. "


    Ouyang Feilong frowned.


    "What brother Yu said is very reasonable. What should I do in my opinion?


    Is it possible to stop the fight immediately, and then... "


    The youth shook his head again.


    "Of course not. I just remind brother Feilong, why worry about the victory of xuanming elder?


    What you want to teach is the man who drives the boat. It is he who nearly flew the boat to the head of Ouyang''s warship.


    And the man who controls the boat, obviously, is the young man on the boat.


    The young man obviously has a lot to do with the poor and afraid of saints. If you can catch him, hehe... "


    Ouyang Feilong''s eyes brightened. He took a folding fan in his right hand and patted his left palm.


    "Wonderful! That young man should be the disciple of the poor and afraid of saints. I caught him. Why worry about the poor and afraid of saints who don''t cast their traps and let me control them


    Just as they were talking, Gu Xuan''s mouth caught up a tiny invisible smile on the boat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1282

    "Sure enough, that young man is not good to me."


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    How could he not keep an eye on the young man on the warship, when he had discovered the strange features of the young man on the warship all the time?


    With the strength of his soul, the conversation between the young man and Ouyang Feilong was naturally heard.


    However, what Gu Xuan didn''t expect was that Ouyang Feilong, as the legitimate son of Ouyang aristocratic family, even a Taoist protector. His identity was obviously not low. How could his IQ be so low that he was so disgusting?


    After a few words, he was pushed into the pit by the young man, ready to fight against himself?


    "You want to catch me and force the poor and afraid of saints to submit? That''s a real wit.


    If you have a few pounds or two, you can''t have points in your heart. Do you think about it well? "


    Gu Xuan looked at Ouyang Feilong with infinite sympathy in his eyes.


    The children of these great aristocratic families, such as Gongshu brocade and Chen crown prince, all look like I am the biggest in the world, and they are crazily hanging and blasting the sky.


    However, low profile is the king.


    How nice it would be if I kept a low profile like myself?


    At the thought of this, Gu Xuan was helpless and sighed.


    Although they are very low-key, do not cause trouble, but things are love to provoke themselves.


    People are too good, even if they are low-key, they are like fireflies in the dark.


    Fortunately, it was in my heart that I didn''t say it.


    Otherwise, a group of people on the boat may spit out one by one.


    People are said to be invincible when they are cheap. Gu Xuan''s face is clearly invincible among the invincible.


    "This Where is this... "


    "Why? ADA, how do you press me?


    Why, ah San, why are you under me


    On the boat, the three guards of Ouyang Feilong finally wake up and turn around.


    However, it was obvious that the poor and afraid of saints did not light their hands just now. Although these three people woke up, their brains did not turn back for a while.


    After a long time, the three people seemed to react, their faces changed greatly, and they tried to struggle to stand up. Unfortunately, they were weak and could not stand up at all.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the feeling? Why am I so weak and weak? It''s like losing too much blood. "


    "I''m almost the same. I''m afraid that the poor saint is too strong. We are not banned, but we are weak."


    "I feel a little pain in my neck, like I''ve been bitten by something. Alas, our four guards have been reduced to this place. "


    Three people speak weakly, completely did not discover, each of them neck, have two small dental cavity.


    "Burp --"


    Xuezu made a long hiccup and went to Gu Xuan with a flattering look.


    I made a lot of money this time, and I absorbed most of the blood essence of the three middle level martial artists in holy land.


    The three people were basically abandoned, and the blood ancestor did not dare to go too far and kill people.


    After all, the other party is from Ouyang family.


    Of course, he was not afraid of the Ouyang aristocratic family, but he knew that the relationship between Gu Xuan and Ouyang Huadie was not very common. He killed the Ouyang aristocratic family. God knows what attitude Gu Xuan is.


    Just now, Gu Xuan didn''t stop him from sucking the blood essence of the three men. He had already given him a lot of face.


    To be a man, no, to be a bat, we should know how to be content and how to understand the meaning of the boss.


    When you can''t figure it out, don''t do anything. This is the foundation of settling down!


    Obviously, Xuezu had a profound experience in understanding the ancient metaphysics.


    As a result, he quickly went to Gu Xuan''s side and paid attention to the changes of the boss. Even if the boss didn''t need himself, he had to put on a posture of going up the knife mountain and going down the oil pan for the boss.


    Moreover, even if you really want to go to the daoshan and xiayouguo, Xuezu''s attitude is very clear, and his eyebrows will not wrinkle.


    Anyway, I won''t get hurt or die.


    "Boss, I think the little white face is whispering with the young man nearby. I''m afraid there is a conspiracy.


    I''m afraid that little white face wants to do harm to you! "


    Xuezu, I have seen through everything.


    Ancient Xuanbai took a look at Xuezu.


    This guy, he''s getting more and more ghostly.


    Now Ouyang Feilong is staring at himself with a sneer on his face. The blind can see that he wants to do harm to himself!


    At this time, the Ouyang flying dragon, with the young man, flew out of the warship and flew towards the ancient Xuan.


    The two men, one on the left and one on the right, were attacking each other. Obviously, they were not prepared to give Gu Xuan any chance to escape.


    On the warship, ah Si, one of the four guards who had been beaten upside down by Gu Xuan, turned pale.


    "Master Fei long, no! I''m afraid he''s a middle-level warrior in the holy land. I''m not the enemy of his unity


    "You are a waste. Do you think I am like you?"Ouyang Feilong smiles confidently.


    "Stinky boy, you were disrespectful to my Ouyang family, just injured one of my guards, and now you have imprisoned three of my guards.


    Is it true that my Ouyang family is deserted? Now I will seize you and let you know the price of offending me


    He waved his right hand, and the folding fan in his hand burst out a powerful breath. It was actually a magic treasure!


    In an instant, Ouyang Feilong flew to the left side of the ancient Xuan.


    Shua!


    The folding fan unfolded and broke out like a knife edge, which was cut off towards Gu Xuan''s left arm.


    If this cut was solid, it would cut off half of Gu Xuan''s shoulders directly with the power of connecting Xuanlingbao. As soon as he made a move, he went with the aim of severely damaging Gu Xuan.


    On the right side of Gu Xuan, the young man, though full of momentum, slowed down a lot. Up to now, he has never been close to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the young man with a hook in the corner of his mouth, but he was good at calculating.


    Although he and Ouyang Feilong shot at the same time, but did not intend to really contribute.


    "Interesting."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    He raised his left hand and randomly circled a circle. A regular force condensed into vigorous strength, just like an invisible shield, blocking Ouyang flying dragon.


    Then, he is a gentle push, posture chic to the extreme.


    Ouyang Feilong only felt that the momentum was so great that he could hardly breathe, let alone resist it.


    "Xuezu, Xiaoou, you can beat this young master of flying dragon well."


    Gu Xuan didn''t even look at Ouyang Feilong, but gave orders to Xuezu and Xiaoou.


    "No problem!"


    Small lotus root already itched.


    With a smile, Xuezu took the lead in rushing out, turning into countless bloody bats and trapping Ouyang Feilong.


    Small lotus root step out, this side of the world, is full of strange spiritual power.


    In a moment, a long river of rolling waves appears in the void.


    In the river, there are lotus leaves, lotus flowers and lotus roots. After listening to a few grunts, Ouyang Feilong did not even respond, so he was pulled into the deep water.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan''s eyes were completely focused on the young man.


    "You instigated all this, right?


    I''d like to know if you''re here to kill me, or for your useless brother? "


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Please dispel your doubts, Master Yu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1283

    There was a look of surprise on the young man''s face.


    This time, he and Gu Xuan met for the first time, and he also changed his face. However, Gu Xuan still said his identity. How could this be possible?


    On the boat, Lu Yishou, who was originally holding his head with Tun Tianhu in tears, also raised his head in shock.


    "Gongshuyu, Lord Gu Xuan, do you think he is gongshuyu?


    But his appearance, his breath, doesn''t it?


    Will you recognize the wrong person... "


    Lu asked.


    Gongshuyu and gongshujin are two brothers who grew up with him. If the person in front of him is gongshuyu, he has no reason not to recognize it.


    Gu Xuan carried his hands behind his back, and his face was full of firm color.


    Just now, he had been monitoring the conversation between Ouyang Feilong and the young man in front of him with his soul power. Ouyang Feilong called "brother Yu" several times.


    In addition, the young man deliberately aimed at his own situation. In addition to the Gongshu jade of the Gongshu family, Gu Xuan could not think of any other identity?


    What''s more, the surprise on the young man''s face was not hypocritical, which was equivalent to that he had admitted his identity.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan was sure that the person in front of him must be gongshuyu.


    "Appearance and breath can easily be changed. Don''t look at people on the surface.


    Just like just now, it seems that Ouyang Feilong is trying to find fault, but in fact, it is this "jade brother" who has obstructed and instigated Ouyang Feilong


    Gu Xuan stares at Gongshu jade, a pair of eyes, as if has penetrated everything.


    Gongshu Yu laughs.


    "It''s really Gu Xuan. You and I have never met, but you can see my real identity at a glance.


    I also guessed 7788 about what happened just now.


    Unfortunately, what''s the use? You and Ouyang Feilong have a big conflict.


    And what you said, there is no evidence, and you expect me to admit it.


    This big pit, whether you want to jump or not, you are already in the pit


    Gongshuyu looks like a pair of wisdom beads in his hand, and directly transmits the sound to the ancient xuandao.


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders, a faint smile, sound like a Hong Zhong.


    "Don''t tell me these things. How about offending Ouyang Feilong?


    A dandy, I have no interest in explaining the whole story to him.


    I do things according to Gu Xuan. It''s so simple. I''ll hate anyone who annoys me.


    Whoever wants to kill me, I promise, will die faster. "


    When this was said, everyone was shocked.


    Nobody thought that the young man in front of him was Gu Xuan!


    The first Dandi, ancient Xuan!


    On the warship, a famous genius was surprised and shocked.


    They have heard about the relationship between guxuan and Ouyang aristocratic family. Does this mean that everything will be OK soon and the two sides will make up immediately?


    Unfortunately, things are not as simple as they think.


    There was a hint of sinister in Gongshu''s eyes.


    In his opinion, Gu Xuan was just trying to be brave.


    Who in the world really doesn''t care about offending Ouyang family?


    Even if it was him, in order to make friends with Ouyang Feilong, he made great efforts to gain the trust of Ouyang Feilong.


    I don''t care about him.


    "In that case, I''ll add another batch of ingredients. I''ll see if you really don''t care


    A haze flashed in Yu''s eyes.


    He pinched out a formula in his right hand.


    "Bang!"


    On the warship, the bodyguard ah Si, who was wounded by Gu Xuan, suddenly went crazy.


    He pointed at Gu Xuan with a ferocious face.


    "It''s you. You''re poisoning me. You''re going to poison all of us!"


    With that, he exploded with a bang.


    The whole person, exploded into a blood mist.


    Even more bizarre is the green blood mist.


    In an instant, hundreds of people on the deck of the warship howled.


    Their skin, visible to the naked eye, turned green.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    This group of geniuses of Ouyang family fell on the deck and stopped breathing.


    At this moment, all the people watching the war from afar were boiling.


    All their eyes were focused on Gu Xuan.


    Just now, the guard said that it was Gu Xuan who poisoned all of them.


    "Hiss -"


    "what a cruel Dandi!"


    One of the famous martial artists took a breath.


    On the boat, the faces of the three guards suddenly changed and they roared hysterically.


    "Gu Xuan, I''ll fight with you!"They struggled to get up. Unfortunately, they still failed. Their bodies were empty, and they had no strength at all. The words "roar" were full of stars.


    "Now, Gu Xuan, don''t you care?"


    Gongdaiyu passed on his voice to Gu Xuan, and his face was full of treachery.


    "Poison, plus soul control? Did you control the guard long ago? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders, and the expression on his face remained unchanged.


    He really doesn''t care.


    Gongshu Yu frowned. He didn''t expect that Gu Xuan would have such an attitude.


    I worked hard to set up such a big Bureau, dug such a big hole for you, and recruited such a big hatred for you, you didn''t care at all?


    Gongshuoyu clenched his fist. He was so angry that he wanted to tear himself up. He was in a mess.


    Unfortunately, I can''t.


    Gu Xuan was like a man standing on the boat, even with a smile on his mouth.


    "I want to know why you do so many things when your brother is still in my hands?


    Are you really afraid that I will tear up the ticket and kill the Gongshu brocade? "


    Gongshuyu didn''t agree. Suddenly his face changed and he roared: "Gu Xuan, you still want to kill master Ouyang Feilong. I''ll fight with you!"


    With that, he actually seemed to be furious and rushed to Gu Xuan.


    Gu xuanlue frowned and saw Gongshu jade rush to him, and then he chopped it out with a palm knife.


    Chi.


    Gongshuyu was split into two parts, a pair of death with eyes closed, falling down.


    But before landing, the body turned into powder.


    Lu''s eyes widened, staring at Gu Xuan with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "You How could you Kill gongshuyu?


    The losers will be crazy, you know? "


    Gu Xuan glanced back a little, a little bit of eye power. Is that gongshuyu so weak?


    If you split it in half, it''s just a double.


    Of course, Lu could not have thought of it.


    Seeing Gu Xuan glancing over, he immediately hugged Tun Tian Hu and shivered.


    "Well done, well done! If you are happy, you can split the three guards!


    What happened today, I swear, is rotten in my stomach


    Gu Xuan shook his head. Lu was so stupid that he couldn''t help it. There were people all over the place. Could he kill himself?


    At this time, gongshuyu''s voice once again entered Gu Xuan''s ear.


    "Now, everybody thinks I''m dead. You say, what if I cut off Ouyang Feilong now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1284

    Gu Xuan is helpless. Ouyang Feilong is dead. He really doesn''t care about it!


    It''s a pity that he didn''t believe it.


    This is a very embarrassing thing.


    Standing on the boat, Gu xuanao looked at the river in the distance.


    It has to be said that Xiaoou''s strength has indeed made great progress. It is actually able to make such a long and pompous River in the void.


    There are also big waves in the river, which is very spectacular.


    Most warriors can''t see the scene in the river.


    With the naked eye, even the ancient Xuan could not see things in the clear water. However, the ancient Xuan had broken eyes and strong soul power. Therefore, he could see clearly the scene in the river.


    There, the blood ancestor and the small lotus root unite hand in hand, unexpectedly will have the pass Xuan Lingbao Ouyang Feilong to suppress to death.


    Xuezu didn''t fear to be hurt at all. In the eyes of normal people, every time he made a move, it was a madman''s way of playing. It seemed that he had a deep hatred with the enemy.


    Ouyang Feilong didn''t pay attention to Xuezu at first. After cutting him several times, he was about to collapse.


    The blood bat is immortal.


    Therefore, he will no longer fight against the blood ancestor, but will most of the attack to the small lotus.


    However, in this water, it is just Xiaoou''s home. He wanders from side to side. When he is in danger, he hides behind Xuezu and rushes out to attack when he has the opportunity. Ouyang Feilong is really crazy.


    In the end, Ouyang Feilong was desperate to hurt them and tried to rush out of the river several times, but every time he was blocked.


    "Damn it! Where on earth did you come from? How could you be so difficult to deal with? "


    Ouyang Feilong has signs of collapse.


    His strength is obviously higher than these two men, but he is so suppressed that he can''t even escape.


    It''s too subdued to go on like this.


    "Damn it, I should not have been on the road alone, I should have waited for sister huadiejie to join me!


    With sister Hua diejie there, these people have been killed for a long time. "


    Ouyang Feilong murmured to himself.


    However, although he spoke in a low voice, both Xuezu and Xiaoou could hear clearly.


    Two people look at each other, this person actually called Ouyang Huadie called sister?


    In this case, I''m afraid it''s not easy to die.


    Although Xuezu and Xiaoou are often on the verge of death, they still have a steelyard in their hearts, what should be done and what should not be done. They are both men and women!


    Of course, Gu Xuan could hear it clearly.


    The soul power of Gu Xuan enveloped the whole river. Even if the voice of Ouyang Feilong was ten times lower than that of Xuezu and Xiaoou, Gu Xuanguang could guess his own words according to his mouth shape.


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead. He couldn''t fight this fight.


    Ouyang Feilong is actually called Ouyang Huadie sister. These two people are not brothers and sisters, are they?


    Even if it''s not a brother-in-law, seeing the tone of Ouyang Feilong and the relationship between them, I''m afraid it''s very good. If you watch Ouyang Feilong die, it will be troublesome.


    If Ouyang Huadie gets angry, he can do anything.


    Gu Xuan, who had planned to ignore the life and death of Ouyang Feilong, could not be more vigilant now.


    At the same time, he stepped out and flew into the river.


    Lu looked at Gu Xuan''s back, and his eyes showed despair.


    "The idol hands, then Ouyang Feilong is dead.


    No, Ouyang Feilong must not die. If he dies, it will not be as simple as ten thousand years'' imprisonment. "


    Lu''s face was ugly. When he patted tuntianhu, he yelled: "idol, don''t be impulsive!


    Impulse is the devil


    While speaking, Tun Tianhu carried him and pursued Gu Xuan.


    Thump.


    A burst of water splashed, Gu Xuan seemed not to have heard Lu''s words at all, and had already jumped into the water.


    Tun Tianhu seemed to know the seriousness of the matter and sped up the speed to fly past. However, before touching the river, he heard a loud bang.


    Immediately, swallow the sky tiger a miserably howl, backward fly out.


    Lu looked at what was in front of him and said in shock:


    "what''s going on? What is it that covers the whole river? "


    In the sky, the river has disappeared.


    Instead, there is a huge round bamboo tube.


    On the bamboo tube, there are lines carved on it, which are extremely mysterious.


    A stream of awe inspiring breath flows on the top of the bamboo tube.


    Lu was stunned for a moment and finally responded.


    "The invincible mechanism secretly developed by the public loser, the heaven and earth tube!Just now that person, really is public loses jade!


    This is terrible! Even if they are idols, they can''t block the power of heaven and earth


    Lu''s heart was in a state of confusion. Suddenly, his body suddenly trembled.


    "Why not lose with oulong?


    Public losers, did not secretly take refuge in zhongyuanyu?


    What''s more, the heaven and earth tube is a big secret of the public loser. How can it be taken out suddenly?


    The public losers have always wanted to annex the Lu family. Can we say that... "


    The four words of planting booty and grafting appeared in Lu Yishou''s mind, like a thunderbolt, which made him look pale.


    "Except me, no one knows that the public loser has the heaven and earth tube.


    What he really wants to kill is Ouyang Feilong


    Lu''s whole body was cold, and he almost thought of what would happen next.


    After Ouyang Feilong''s death, I''m afraid that this heaven and earth tube will become the secret organ spirit treasure refined by Lu family.


    At this time, in the sky, two competition, a touch is divided.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    Xuanming old man spewed out a mouthful of blood, and flew nervously towards the direction of heaven and earth.


    Lu saw the old man xuanming with one hand, and he was happy in his heart.


    Xuanming old man is a high-level martial artist in the holy land. With his help, he may have a chance to enter the heaven and earth tube and rescue Ouyang Feilong.


    However, the most important thing now is to tell him what happened and quickly clear the relationship between the Lu family and the heaven and earth tube.


    However, Lu did not open his mouth, xuanming old man is a will his neck.


    "Lu Yi, why do you want to use this bamboo tube mechanism to trap young master Feilong!


    Do you, Lu family, have colluded with those who are poor and afraid of saints and Gu Xuan, and want to be enemies with our Ouyang family? "


    Xuanming old man said fiercely.


    Lu''s face flushed. He could see clearly that the old man xuanming was a loser!


    He wanted to defend, but he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    "It''s over."


    This was Lu''s last thought, and then he fainted with glory.


    The old man of xuanming sneered, and Lu fainted. That was the best thing. Now, he couldn''t explain.


    "Master Yu''s plan is perfect.


    Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints are just dozing off. They give me pillows, and Lu has sent them to me. Good people


    Xuanming old man stares at Lu''s hand, and his eyes flash, but he doesn''t kill.


    There''s no way. The Qiankun tube is now being used by Lu. If Lu''s hand is dead, it should be invalid.


    Therefore, Lu Yishou can''t die yet, which is more convincing.


    Of course, not dying doesn''t mean you can live.


    Xuanming old man slapped Lu''s head with one hand, and his majestic soul power directly attacked Lu.


    Lu''s soul became disordered with a dull hum. Even if he woke up now, he was a fool.


    "Stop it!"


    The poor man who was afraid of the saint rushed down and saw that the old man xuanming wanted to kill Lu. He immediately made a voice to stop him.


    Xuanming old man''s mouth a hook, poor afraid of the saint just close, will Lu throw a hand in the past.


    The poor afraid Saint took Lu''s hand and frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you always think something is wrong? "


    The poor and afraid of saints didn''t rush to do it again, but looked coldly at the old man xuanming.


    And at this moment, inside the tube of heaven and earth.


    As soon as Gu Xuan entered, he felt the change of heaven and earth.


    That big river has disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1285

    "What''s going on?"


    "Where is this?"


    "How could I be involved in such a place?"


    Standing in the void, Gu Xuan heard the voice of lotus root, blood ancestor and Ouyang flying dragon.


    "Boss!"


    Xuezu and lotus root flew towards the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked around. It was a chaotic void, empty as if the universe were starry.


    It''s just that there are no stars here. There are only mists.


    I can''t see how high it is, how wide it is.


    "It''s you!"


    Not far away, Ouyang Feilong points to Gu Xuan.


    "Did you bring me here? Is this your space treasure?


    What on earth do you want to do? "


    Gu Xuan was staring at Ouyang Feilong, and his expression on his face was like looking at the mentally retarded.


    Ouyang Feilong''s mouth trembled and said angrily:


    "what''s your expression? Are you laughing at me?


    Do you really think you''ve made it to the master! "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    There is no remedy for stupidity.


    Up to now, even who dug his own hole, who wants to harm himself has not been clear, Ouyang Feilong''s IQ is estimated to be at the same level as Dashi.


    "Who are you, Ouyang Huadie?"


    Gu Xuan stares at Ouyang Feilong and asks lightly.


    Ouyang Feilong''s face changed slightly.


    "What? Your real purpose is sister Hua die!


    Do you want to capture me and force sister Hua die to submit?


    Who are you and who asked you to do this? Is it zhongyuanyu? "


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead.


    Small lotus root covered his stomach and couldn''t get up straight with a smile.


    When you have a blood sucking, you can''t resist the temptation to die like a crazy one.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a good play."


    At this time, the voice of gongshuyu suddenly rings in this void.


    Ouyang Feilong was stunned at first and then happy:


    "are you brother Yu? You''re locked up here by this man, too.


    Just in time, come and join hands with me to fight the enemy. I''ll join hands to kill these three people! "


    For a moment, the air was frightfully quiet.


    Everyone knows that Ouyang Feilong is stupid, but no one thought that his stupidity has already broken through the sky.


    Gu Xuan quietly took back the idea that Ouyang Feilong and Dashi were on the same level, because this idea was obviously wrong.


    It''s much higher than that of Ouyang.


    The villains have all jumped out, and you still think that they are with you?


    With so many irrationalities and flaws, Gu Xuan couldn''t figure out how Ouyang Feilong could not find out at all.


    "So Very good


    Gong shuoyu''s voice sounded again. He came out of the heavy clouds behind Ouyang Feilong and stood beside Ouyang Feilong.


    His mouth, with an indescribable smile, looked at Gu Xuan, as if in provocation, as if in a demonstration.


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead again.


    After Ouyang Feilong talked, Gong shuoyu came out after a long silence. Obviously, he was also shocked by Ouyang Feilong''s IQ.


    It''s no wonder how he dug a hole and how he jumped. In terms of IQ, it''s a euphemism to describe the number of people who have been sold.


    He not only helps the number of people and money, but also helps others to bargain, so that he can sell more expensive.


    "Hum! Brother Yu, you hold the bloody bat and the little fart boy. I''ll deal with that bastard!


    When I was in the outside world, I didn''t pay attention to it for a moment, and was beaten back by him. It was a blot on my life.


    I''ll fight with him now to let him know... "


    Ouyang Feilong talks about it, but before he finishes his speech, Yu chuckles and says:


    "brother he Xufei, the three of them, I can handle it alone.


    But before that, I need to do one thing first. "


    In the meantime, gongshuyu''s right hand has already put on Ouyang Feilong''s shoulder.


    As long as a little effort, Ouyang Feilong''s half shoulder will be broken.


    However, Ouyang Feilong was unprepared. Instead, he asked:


    "is brother Yu so confident? But what do you need to do first?


    Are you preparing to sacrifice the powerful tongxuan Lingbao? It needs some time. I can fight for brother Yu? "


    The three ancient Xuans were stunned.


    The corner of Yu''s mouth trembled. As a martial artist, he was caught on his shoulder. He could break your neck at any time. You didn''t react?


    Gongshuo Yu shook his head. Sure enough, the Ouyang flying dragon was destined to die in his own hands today."No, no, no, brother Feilong, I still like to use the mechanism.


    It''s like the heaven and earth tube that puts us into this space, which is my mechanism.


    However, I really need your cooperation in what I want to do.


    You just have to - don''t fight, that''s it! "


    Speaking of the end, Gongshu Yu''s body is full of murders.


    With a strong right hand, Ouyang Feilong''s left shoulder blade was broken.


    "Die!"


    Gongshuyu sneered and crushed the right hand of Ouyang Feilong''s shoulder blade, and went directly to Ouyang Feilong''s neck.


    "Brother Yu, you..."


    Ouyang Feilong''s face is full of disbelief. He wants to resist. Unfortunately, it''s already late.


    Click.


    Ouyang''s neck is broken. His head is broken. No sound is heard.


    Not only that, even the breath of life on the body, are rapidly weakening.


    A moment later, it was a dead body.


    "This idiot, finally dead."


    Small lotus root looks at the body of Ouyang flying dragon, a look of disdain.


    Xuezu looked at Gu Xuan with some doubts. He was very surprised that Gu Xuan didn''t rescue Ouyang Feilong. According to reason, with Gu Xuan''s strength, he could save Ouyang Feilong completely.


    Others may not understand the strength of Gu Xuan, but Xuezu is clear about how terrible Gu Xuan is under the full force explosion. Just thinking about it, he feels a little shaking.


    Gongshuyu stares at Gu Xuan.


    "I thought you would save him?"


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "As I said, I don''t care about his life or death. Now, do you understand? "


    But soon, he seemed to have figured out something and laughed.


    "Of course you don''t care because you know you can''t get out of here.


    You will die here too! So, you want to keep some strength and try to beat me?


    Ridiculous! How ridiculous


    Gongshuyu confirmed that Gu Xuan thought so, and a nameless fire came out.


    If you want to kill Ouyang Feilong, you have to humble yourself to please him before you have a mobile phone meeting.


    If you don''t have a back pot, you can''t even care about the life and death of Ouyang Feilong!


    Why can the ancient mystery not care?


    "Take it, his life is on you!


    In the future, it will also be on the Lu family and on all forces that are enemies of the public losers! "


    Gongshuyu looks ferocious and throws the body of Ouyang Feilong to Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1286

    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan picked up the body of Ouyang Feilong.


    "Thank you for handing Ouyang Feilong to me, and it''s complete. It''s much easier."


    Gongshuyu''s face changed slightly, and he remembered the title of the first Dan emperor in ancient Xuan.


    Can we say that he can save Ouyang Feilong?


    But how could that be possible?


    "You want to bluff and mess with my mind? You look down on me!


    This Ouyang flying dragon was killed by me myself. Unless you can turn him into a real emperor, he can''t survive that kind of injury! "


    Gongshuyu is determined.


    He crushed the whole neck of Ouyang Feilong, including bones and meridians. The reason why Ouyang Feilong looks complete is completely relying on the skin layer on the surface.


    How can this kind of injury not die?


    However, ouxuanyang has already thrown him.


    Such a person who can''t die any more can''t be saved even if the way of heaven comes.


    Gu Xuan seemed to smile, so he was staring at Gongshu Yu. His look in his eyes was like looking at a fool.


    "You can''t help but underestimate the Ouyang aristocratic family. How can you imagine their protection for their legitimate children.


    Believe it or not, even if you break him apart, he will not die.


    I don''t know if you are ignorant or lucky. If you destroyed his body just now, you should be dead too. "


    Xuezu looked at Ouyang Feilong in surprise. No wonder he knew that the relationship between Ouyang Feilong and Ouyang huadien was not general. The boss didn''t rescue Ouyang Feilong.


    It turns out that Ouyang Feilong still has the means to protect his life.


    "However, it will be so miserable if there are means to protect life. This Ouyang flying dragon is also too failed."


    Blood ancestor thought secretly.


    The head of Yu eyebrow was wrinkled.


    "Ouyang Feilong is the younger brother of Ouyang Huadie. He has a high status in the family and is very popular.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to control such a large warship and lead the group of collateral brothers to Zhongyuan Region.


    This is clearly his family''s experience in gilding him.


    Moreover, if I hadn''t encouraged him to go to zhongyuanyu alone, he should be with Ouyang Huadie now, which is absolutely safe. "


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it. I''m afraid Ouyang Feilong really has a way to protect his life.


    But I''m afraid the corpse has become stiff. Even if there is a life-saving method, it should be activated, right?


    "No, it can''t be! Damn Gu Xuan, you are lying to me


    Gongshuyu believes that Gu Xuan deliberately wants to disturb his mind, and is unwilling to talk with him more.


    With a cold smile, his body even became unstable, like a cloud of human form, like virtual or unreal, without substance.


    "Now, let me show you the power of my heaven and earth tube. Here, I will never be defeated!"


    Gongshu jade suddenly drink, that erratic body, is toward the ancient Xuanchong.


    Boom!


    The sound of breaking the sky was heard from the place where gongshuyu had passed.


    A blow out, straight take the ancient Xuan face door!


    As soon as the pupils of the ancient Xuan shrink, his eyes will be opened in an instant. The black and white eyes seem to be able to penetrate all illusions.


    In his eyes, gongshuoyu has completely become a human energy, no longer a flesh and blood body.


    "Is it integrated with the space in the heaven and earth tube?"


    Gu Xuan frowned, the same blow out.


    Bang!


    There was an explosion.


    Gu Xuan took the body of Ouyang flying dragon and flew out directly.


    Little lotus root has long escaped, and Xuezu''s body is directly destroyed by the explosion power.


    The fog man transformed by Gongshu Jade also collapsed, but his body had been atomized, and the collapse could not hurt him at all.


    In a moment, his body recovered.


    This one hand, simply and blood ancestor''s immortal body has a fight.


    "Lotus root, it is of great use to protect the body of Ouyang flying dragon."


    After standing still, Gu Xuan threw Ouyang Feilong''s body to Xiaoou.


    "No problem. Leave it to me, boss."


    Xiaoou looks as if I''m going to do things at ease. Huntian Ling on his shoulder flies out and rolls Ouyang Fei over.


    "I hide first, you fight slowly, I shout for you


    Whoosh!


    Small lotus root far away from driving.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. He was really raised by himself. He was able to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. He had the ability to apply oil on his feet.


    The blood ancestor flapped his wings and condensed his body again.


    He glared at Xiao Ou fiercely. If he hadn''t been broken up just now, the line of "I''m shouting for you" should be his.Now, Xiao Ou said it first. He could only think of another line.


    Before you think about it, you have to fight first.


    "Boss, I''ll trap this guy!"


    The blood ancestor''s body shape trembles, is to turn into a sea of blood, spread to the public to lose jade.


    Gongshu Yu sneered, and her body contorted in a strange arc, like a page of transparent paper, and it drifted away rapidly towards the rear.


    The vast sea of blood that the blood ancestor turned into, unexpectedly threw an empty.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed and stepped out step by step. With his wonderful body method, he crossed the sea of blood and directly pursued Gongshu jade.


    Gongshuyu''s current form is a little strange, and he can''t be lost in his sight. Otherwise, he may easily escape from the light to the dark and begin to attack secretly.


    In fact, that''s what gongshuyu thinks.


    The space in the heaven and earth tube really contains heaven and earth. However, you need to enter the control room to play.


    To enter the control room, you need to open a space channel, which must avoid the ancient Xuan, otherwise, with the ancient Xuan''s space-time skills, heaven knows whether it will follow in.


    Once Gu Xuan enters the control room, it''s not good.


    "Sword of the Tao, sword prison!"


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan did not know when he had grasped Zhutian sword. When he cut it out, the sky was full of the brilliance of the sword.


    However, they did not directly attack Gongshu jade. Instead, they formed a closed space around his atomized body, which was like a prison, trapping Gongyu in it.


    "Try to trap me, dream! I don''t want to fight with you. After all, you are too evil.


    Even an Ruhai has been killed by you. I have to be careful. "


    Gongshu Yu smiles coldly, and his whole body starts to rotate.


    In a moment, it has been spinning like wind, like a poisonous dragon drill, pounding hard on a sword wall.


    Just listen to a bang, the sword wall has been pierced, sword prison can no longer trap gongshuyu.


    Gongshuyu''s body turned into a hiding light, and suddenly accelerated. In a flash, he fell into the depths of heavy clouds and flew to the distance.


    Gu Xuan ran after him. In an instant, he had caught up with Gongshu jade.


    "Damn, I''m so hard on me that I can''t get into the control room.


    OK, then I will fulfill your wish and have a good fight with you.


    Anyway, I have a body of atomization, and I will never get hurt. Die


    Gongshuoyu suddenly turns around and advances instead of retreating. The holy power gushes out from him.


    "Ten thousand heavy fog, thousand Ren mountain, smash to me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1287

    Boundless clouds and mists, rolling and steaming, condense into mountains.


    Look down the mountain.


    Boom!


    The mountains, falling in the sky, were smashed towards the ancient Xuan.


    Compared with these mountains, Gu Xuan''s body is extremely small.


    However, there was no change in Gu Xuan''s face,


    these clouds and fog condensing mountains did not pose any threat to him.


    "Kill the sky, kill the stars, and the stars will disappear!"


    Gu Xuan murmured, and the light was shining on the Zhutian sword. With one sword, he cut out a thousand swords, as if to break the sky.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions, such as rumbling thunder, were heard.


    The mountains, which could not get close to the ancient Xuan within 20 Zhang, were all chopped up, collapsed and turned into smoke.


    Gongshuyu''s face changed slightly. The strength of Gu Xuan was even higher than his estimation.


    "However, this is my heaven and earth tube space after all, only I am invincible!"


    He roared, and his misty body suddenly grew into a giant.


    "When the wind blows, the clouds are flying, and the boxing rhyme is flying!"


    The little giant gongshuyu danced and displayed a set of extremely elegant and powerful boxing formula. The holy power rolled on his hands and attacked Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan only felt that there was a big mountain in front of him. Even the space around his body suddenly stagnated, as if to be glued together.


    The fist like the storm, instantly surrounded the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "Do you think you can compete with me by becoming a little giant?"


    "Shaking the world real fist!"


    Gu Xuan blows out a fist, and the shadow of his fist is heavy. From the inside to the outside, he bombards the little giant gongdaiyu.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, both sides can''t make a thousand fists.


    "How could it be? I turned into a giant of clouds and clouds, and used holy power to activate the boxing formula. All the boxing and boxing have the power of breaking mountains and breaking stones. Even if the ancient Xuan was a real emperor, he had to break down his body.


    But he didn''t have a thing? "


    The more Yu lost, the more surprised he was.


    Gu Xuan was fighting with himself with the strength of his body. He did not consume any other energy in his body. In his elixir field, the energy was still full.


    Gongshuyu is very clear that if you go on like this, you will only lose yourself.


    "You can''t fight him close, you have to attack far away!"


    Gongshuyu thought about this and withdrew.


    Unfortunately, at the speed of Gu Xuan, gongshuyu can''t get rid of Gu Xuan, let alone be so close to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stepped on the void with one step. His body was like wind and mirage. He was just like a shadow. He followed the public loser like a shadow.


    What''s more, if you just follow it, the fist in the hand of Gu Xuan has never stopped.


    That "shaking the world real fist", in a flash, he has been back and forth for more than a hundred times.


    The public loses jade festival to retreat.


    At first, he was able to block Gu Xuan''s fist, but when he got to 50, he couldn''t do it. Every time he passed ten fists, Gu Xuan would find a gap and hit his body with one blow.


    After one hundred fists, gongshuyu''s body of clouds like a little giant is already incomplete.


    It was at this time that the essence in Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed!


    Public transport jade cloud atomization of the body, of course, not afraid of damage, but whether he is cloud or fog, must be afraid of one thing - Fire!


    The general sky fire, perhaps to the public transportation jade cloud atomization body restraint effect is extremely low, but, the ancient Xuan flame, is not the general sky fire!


    "Icy soul cold inflammation, block him for me!"


    When Gu Xuan opened his mouth, a flaming flame came out of his mouth, covering a hundred square feet, and directly surrounded gongshuyu with him in the middle of the flame.


    The cold feeling of senleng covers the whole heaven and earth tube at this moment.


    In the outside world, the poor and afraid of saints are staring at the heaven and earth tube.


    He thought of many ways, not only could not find the way to enter the heaven and earth tube, but also couldn''t even hurt it to a cent.


    Not far away, elder xuanming stares at him coldly.


    The poor and afraid Saint frowned. He always felt that there was something wrong, but he could not say it.


    The response of xuanming elder is very strange.


    "Isn''t he worried about the safety of Ouyang Feilong?


    Can you be indifferent and alert to me? "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are puzzled.


    All of a sudden, the pupil of the poor and afraid Saint shrinks.


    He suddenly found that there was a frost on the heaven and earth cylinder.


    The frost came and went quickly.


    However, the poor and afraid of saints know that there is a breath of supreme flame in the frost.That is to say, now the ancient Xuan, has fallen into a bitter battle, even the ice soul cold inflammation has been displayed.


    You know, in ordinary combat, Gu Xuan can''t use cold spirit.


    "Eh?"


    The one who was afraid of saints was suddenly stunned. The frost appeared again on the heaven and earth cylinder, and turned into the image of a butterfly, and passed away in a flash.


    "The little fox is signaling me? Butterfly, butterfly Wait, Ouyang butterfly!


    Did he let me contact Ouyang Huadie? "


    The poor and afraid of saints frown.


    Through the butterfly, he could only think of it, but he was not sure.


    After all, the ancient Xuan must be fighting in the heaven and earth tube. No doubt, the frost in the form of butterfly was formed because of the leakage of the power of icy cold.


    However, it is not clear that the design was made by accident or by Gu Xuan.


    "Whatever it is, contact it. What''s more, it''s not sure whether they can be contacted. "


    With the attitude of making mistakes rather than missing them, the poor and afraid saints are ready to contact Ouyang Huadie.


    Of course, he didn''t have the means to contact Ouyang Huadie. Maybe xuanming old man would, but he would not help himself if he wanted to eat himself.


    The poor, afraid of saints, suddenly saw the ship of Ouyang family.


    There must be countless prohibitions on the warship of such a great aristocratic family, because it represents the face of the aristocratic family and has many secrets.


    Such ships generally have tracking devices, and at least they have ways to communicate with family members.


    "In that case, hehe."


    The eyes of those who are poor and afraid of saints turn.


    "Then I will destroy this ship, ha ha ha!"


    If the warship is destroyed, it is equivalent to hitting the Ouyang aristocratic family in the face. People in the Ouyang family nearby will always feel something.


    What''s more, this is the warship controlled by Ouyang Feilong, the legitimate son, and its importance is self-evident.


    Whoosh!


    The poor, afraid of the saints, rose from the sky, and was about to make a move, but he saw the green corpse on the deck. It was really ugly. With a wave of his hand, he put them into a space ring.


    Then, the holy power surged on his body, and he clapped it out!


    "Meteorite seal!"


    A shot is a killing move, with infinite power.


    Boom!


    Although countless protective barriers were lit up on the warship, no one was in charge of the array. In addition, the strength of the poor and afraid saints was too strong, and it exploded in an instant.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xuanming elder was surprised to stare at the poor and afraid of saints. He didn''t expect that he would come out like this.


    However, the next scene made him dumbfounded.


    With a wave of his hand, a line of big characters appeared in the sky.


    "Gu Xuan and Ouyang Feilong are dead. Take the corpse and let Ouyang flower and butterfly kiss him!"


    The content of this line is no less than a hole in the sky.


    For a moment, within a few hundred miles, anyone who could see this line of words was a stunned expression.


    "I don''t know if Ouyang Huadie cares about Gu Xuan and Ouyang Feilong, but I lied that they were dead. How could they be enough together?"


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints laugh.


    At the same time, he praised himself.


    How clever!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1288

    A stone stirs waves.


    The behavior of the poor and afraid of saints has aroused a thousand super waves.


    All in all, the news of the fall of guxuan and Ouyang Feilong swept across the whole burning land at a very fast speed.


    This news is too heavy.


    Gu Xuan is the first Dandi of all ages. He has been in the limelight in recent years. As soon as he appears, he will be the focus of the audience.


    As for Ouyang Feilong, not to mention, the direct son of Ouyang aristocratic family and the younger brother of Ouyang Huadie, anyone who knows about Ouyang family will not be unfamiliar with his name.


    In particular, the news came from a high-level warrior in the holy land, which increased its credibility.


    Even the warriors who have been watching the battle around, many choose to believe.


    Although they only saw the two men trapped, and did not see them die in battle, but the words of a high-level warrior in the holy land, whether it is true or not, will be heard first.


    In addition, the high-level warrior of holy land also called on Ouyang Huadie to collect the corpse.


    As long as you wait until Ouyang flower butterfly comes, no matter whether it is true or not, it will still be a big play.


    Within a hundred miles, countless means of communication have been used.


    The poor afraid Saint narrowed his eyes, looked at the various means of communication around him, and nodded with satisfaction.


    It is in this way that the news will reach Ouyang Huadie as quickly as possible.


    Xuanming elder looked at the line of words in the sky, his face was hard to see the extreme.


    The poor and afraid of saints actually want to lead Ouyang flower and butterfly here?


    But why did he do it?


    If it is true that the Ouyang flower butterfly comes, it will be very bad.


    Perhaps, the plan to kill Ouyang Feilong will show its flaws.


    Ouyang flower butterfly is not as pig brain as Ouyang Feilong. If it is not necessary, xuanming elder doesn''t want to deal with her at all.


    Her eyes seemed to see through easily.


    Even if yu can be a perfect loser, it''s a big problem to accompany Ouyang Feilong out of the army and lead a group of collateral sons to Zhongyuan Region.


    Ouyang Huadie has always been resolute and ruthless. Under the influence of his brother''s loss, he is afraid that he will be killed by the crime of dereliction of duty.


    Xuanming elder secretly complained in his heart. Now, I''m afraid it will be a lot of trouble.


    He wanted to escape now, but where could he escape?


    The situation in the Qiankun tube is unknown. If gongshuyu kills Ouyang Feilong and comes across Ouyang Huadie, Ouyang Huadie will not let him go.


    Xuanming elder shivered.


    If you let Ouyang aristocratic family know that they are actually the losers of the public, then it is hard for them to want to die. What is waiting for them will be the end of immortality.


    "No, I must erase at once the words left in the sky by the poor and afraid of saints."


    Xuanming elder thought a move, heart a horizontal, face suddenly is gushing out infinite anger.


    "Poor and afraid of saints, you damned thing! Master Feilong is very powerful. How can he fall so easily?


    Don''t be alarmist! But today, you, together with Gu Xuan, are not good for young master Feilong. You have killed hundreds of collateral children of Ouyang family and destroyed the warship of Ouyang family!


    You should be punished for your sin


    Elder xuanming sneered, and his voice was like thunder.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned into a reclusive light and flew abruptly towards the big characters in the air.


    The poor and afraid of saints were stunned. Unexpectedly, the elder xuanming just said that he wanted to fight with himself, but the goal was actually the empty big character.


    According to reason, under such circumstances, this xuanming elder is helpless to the heaven and earth tube. Shouldn''t he expect Ouyang family to help?


    "Tut Tut, it seems that there is something wrong with the xuanming elder!"


    When the poor and afraid of saints change their mind, their bodies will rise to the sky.


    "If you want to erase the words left by this saint, you should fight with him for 300 rounds.


    Just beat you to vomit blood just now, it is cheap you.


    The star sky code, the star meteorite coagulates the age


    Boom!


    Rolling holy power covers the xuanming elder.


    At this moment, in the space of heaven and earth.


    The whole space, still cold to the extreme.


    Even the small lotus root standing far away watching the battle was suddenly shivering.


    I can''t help it. The power of the supreme flame is really exaggerated.


    The flaming flame surrounded the atomized Gongyu.


    "It is said that the first emperor of the ages has the supreme flame. I thought it was just a false rumour. I never thought it was true."


    Gongshuyu''s face was very ugly, and a feeling of jealousy rose from the bottom of his heart.


    This is the supreme flame, the No.1 sky fire. How can it be owned by Gu Xuan?Not own it?


    If you are surrounded by the supreme flame outside, you have to peel off your skin if you are not dead.


    Although it is much better here, the atomization technique can not be used any more.


    Gongshuyu has already felt that his atomized body has been slowly solidified.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on gongshuyu.


    "Very good. It seems that the Gongshu jade has not been found. I have already sent a message to the public.


    However, if the message is delivered, whether the poor and afraid of saints can pay attention to it is another matter.


    However, this is only a guarantee.


    It''s not impossible. It''s not impossible to open the space-time channel and get out of here at a certain cost. "


    "The supreme flame is indeed a good thing.


    I killed you today. This supreme flame is mine


    Gongshu Yu suddenly roared and everyone looked at him.


    Bang.


    Gongshu jade atomization of the body, but at this time suddenly collapsed.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan suddenly realized a trace of danger.


    Just after the collapse of the Gongshu jade, a dragon snake with a twinkling cold light appeared.


    The dragon snake is only one foot long. It looks like it appears out of thin air. It is full of metallic luster all over the body. Obviously, this is not a real snake, but a mechanism for Gongshu jade!


    "Ha ha, you want to trap me with the supreme flame. You are dreaming!


    Now, let''s eat the snake of my mechanism! "


    Gongdaiyu''s figure suddenly appeared outside the blazing fire.


    He pinched out a key with his right hand, rolling holy power, gushing out from the mechanism of the dragon snake.


    The dragon snake seemed to live in general. His eyes were full of venom. His mouth was open and countless poisonous needles were spitting out.


    Each of these poisonous needles is forged by tianwai meteorite iron, which condenses the holy power of Gongshu jade. With tens of thousands of poisonous needles, you can easily penetrate the Lingbao of half step tongxuan level.


    Not only that, as poison needles, their most fierce place is always poison!


    These poisons are not ordinary poisons, but from the poisons left by a Dandi. Even if they are the same ones, they will not be able to be solved in a short time!


    This poison, bone and heart, in gongshuyu''s opinion, is enough to damage Gu Xuan, so that he can''t even recover his body!


    This blow, kill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1289

    Seeing the poisonous needles flying from all over the sky, even the ancient Xuan felt a sense of crisis.


    It can be said that the poison on the poison needle is really blood blocking. Even if his blood is poisoned, it will take a lot of effort to suppress it.


    He didn''t have so much time to suppress the toxin.


    However, Gu Xuan did not have the slightest fear.


    If you don''t let the needle stab you, it''s OK?


    His hands formed a series of mysterious Dharma Seals, and his chest and abdomen suddenly stirred up.


    His eyes are full of black and white light.


    A pattern of yin and yang fish suddenly appears in the center of the ancient Xuan eyebrow, turning like an unfathomable whirlpool.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan opened his mouth, and a tremendous force of attraction came from his mouth.


    "Swallow the sky!"


    "Tuntian Gong" is an extremely powerful skill obtained by ancient Xuan from the burial of heaven and death. It is also the inheritance skill of the Lord of heaven and death!


    Once used, it can swallow all things and heaven and earth!


    Whoosh!


    Under the terrible suction of "tuntian Gong", Gu Xuan sucked all the poisonous needles into his stomach and turned into rolling energy.


    "How could it be? How dare you swallow this poison needle, this This... "


    Gongshuyu is just like seeing a ghost. He looks shocked.


    The poison needle that originally wanted to damage Gu Xuan badly, not only did not hurt Gu Xuan, but also was eaten by him?


    Even the mechanism dragon snake, captured by the huge suction, was frantically struggling in the void, trying to escape the suction.


    Unfortunately, how could that be possible?


    "Give it to me!"


    Gu Xuan roared again, and the suction was strengthened. The snake could no longer support it and flew towards Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "My mechanism, Jiaoshe! You don''t want to rob


    Gongshuyu was shocked. He was afraid that Gu Xuan would swallow the Jiaoshe. This is his painstaking effort. How can he give him to Gu Xuan?


    What''s more, the mechanism Jiaoshe has been close to the ancient Xuan, which is an opportunity!


    "Take this opportunity to kill you! Blow it up


    Gongshu Yu gave a sharp drink, but heard a loud noise, and the mechanism of Jiaoshe exploded.


    Rolling energy, crazy surging, the power of explosion in an instant toward the four waves and away, so that this space began to shake.


    Under the power of self explosion, there are signs of extinction of the burning ice soul cold which originally shrouded the surrounding area.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "What a powerful explosion power. Although tuntian Gong can swallow everything, it can''t swallow the power of explosion in a hurry. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, he took back the cold inflammation of ice spirit. On his right fist, the golden light flashed.


    "Shield!"


    With his right hand waving wildly, the golden shield, which glitters with gold and has no trace, appears in front of him, blocking all the power of explosion.


    He is still standing there, not even a step back.


    Space, once again, restored calm.


    Gongshuyu''s face became more ugly.


    The mechanism Jiaoshe is already one of the bottom cards of his box. Those in the middle level martial arts in the holy land will be attacked if they have any carelessness. He once used this mechanism to kill two enemies of the middle level in the holy land.


    I didn''t expect that I had a flat stomach on Gu Xuan today.


    Even the mechanism Jiaoshe exploded, but failed to make Gu Xuan step back, let alone hurt it.


    The power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth is just like the nemesis of the mechanism dragon snake. No matter how many venomous needles, no matter how poisonous the poison is, you must first pierce the blood and flesh of ancient Xuan to have an effect.


    However, not only did Gu Xuan''s skin not pierce a bit, but even the venomous needle was swallowed. If you could slow down your reaction, even the mechanism snake would be swallowed.


    Gongshuyu''s face was slightly twitching. As a member of the gongshuoyu family, his actual combat effectiveness was not weak, but he was not top.


    Only by relying on the mechanism can we crush our peers.


    However, most organs have little effect in the face of a real emperor.


    There are also a few kinds of mechanisms. Although they are powerful, they are just like the mechanism Jiaoshe.


    The mechanism of Jiaoshe is useless, and it is unlikely that other mechanisms can damage ancient Xuan.


    The only chance to kill Gu Xuan, I''m afraid, is this heaven and earth tube.


    "As long as I can get into the control room, I can kill him!"


    Gongshu Yu thought bitterly in his heart.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan is staring at gongshuyu coldly. Gongshuyu is thinking about how to kill him, and he is also thinking about how to kill gongshuyu.


    At the moment, gongshuyu is almost integrated with this space, and the ability of perception and escape has reached the extreme. It is difficult to rely on sneak attack.


    "But there''s one thing I care about. Up to now, the fighting power of Gongshu jade is not strong.


    However, as the eldest young master of the loser family, the future heirs of the family should not only have this fighting power. "Gu Xuan held his chin, and his mind turned abruptly.


    "Gongshu family is an institution family, and their strongest fighting power must be combined with organs.


    This space of heaven and earth is very mysterious, but up to now, it seems that it has not played any other role except trapping me


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan suddenly had a guess.


    "Is it not that the power of the heaven and earth tube is not played, but that Gongshu Yu can''t play it?


    I remember that some large-scale organs can not be controlled at will, but need to rely on the control room to control.


    I''m afraid this is the case?


    No wonder the public loser Yu has been trying to get out of my sight just now. He wants to find an opportunity to enter the control room while I''m not paying attention! "


    Gu Xuan knew it clearly in his heart, and a tiny invisible smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Since gongshuyu wants to enter the control room, let him in!


    Hum!


    Gu xuanyang started the sword of killing heaven, and the body of the sword trembled.


    "Now, it''s my turn!


    A sword of the way


    I''m a phantom. I''m in a low voice.


    A sword across a hundred feet, suddenly appeared in the sky, cut down!


    The sword awn, the void concussion, the space had the extreme distortion, as if at any time will be cut in two!


    The power of this sword is enough to kill God!


    Gongshuyu''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan''s attack could almost break the forbidden and stable space.


    If this sword is cut on him, he will be split in two instantly.


    "No! Put it together


    Gongshu Yu flies back. At the same time, a shield of mechanism flies out of his hand, meets the sword and explodes.


    The sword was still cut to the bottom, and the explosion of the mechanism shield did not affect its minute.


    However, when the mechanism shield explodes, it emits purple poisonous fog.


    In a moment, the heavy poisonous fog filled the area of thousands of feet.


    When!


    There was a loud noise in the poisonous fog.


    Gongshuyu has long been locked in by the sword. He has no choice but to fight hard.


    On his body, a newly put on mechanism armor is broken, and the two shields in his hand are also broken.


    The great force from the sword still hurt him.


    However, in the eyes of gongshuoyu, it radiates a strange brilliance.


    "That''s great. In order to avoid the poisonous fog, Gu Xuan ran thousands of feet away.


    My move is really effective. This is the fog that blinds my vision, so I''m going into the control room from here.


    Wait, Gu Xuan, you are dead! "


    A slight and imperceptible fluctuation of space appears from Gongshu Yu, and his figure, suddenly, disappears.


    Outside the scope of the poisonous fog, Gu Xuan hooked the corner of his mouth, and his body also had spatial fluctuations.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1290

    The figure of ancient Xuan disappeared in the space fluctuation.


    "Why? It''s gone? "


    When the poison fog was over, Xuezu looked around and was surprised.


    Gu Xuan and Gongshu jade are gone.


    Small lotus root drags the body of Ouyang flying dragon and flies to the side of Xuezu.


    "Most of them have hit some other space, which is really mysterious.


    If you can grab it, it will be fun. "


    Small lotus root a pair of eyes roll around.


    Xuezu licked his lips, staring at Ouyang Feilong''s slightly stiff body.


    "Do you think he can really survive?"


    Little lotus root laughs.


    "If you can survive, you will surely survive.


    But I''m afraid that''s not what you care about. Why are you greedy? "


    Xuezu was exposed, and he laughed.


    "Haha, it''s really a lotus root. You see, his corpse is idle. I''d better suck some blood essence from him to increase my strength."


    Since he was promoted to the first level of holy land, he wanted to rely on his own cultivation to increase his strength, which was too slow.


    I''m used to seeing the general progress of Gu Xuan step by step and steadily improve the strength, which has already bored Xuezu.


    It is impossible to cultivate slowly.


    Only by absorbing and absorbing the essence of the strong, can we happily enhance our strength.


    "Of course, it''s not my blood.


    But, since the boss has given me his body, I''ll let you do it. It''s not quite in line with the rules.


    Unless... "


    Small lotus root extended a small hand, thumb and forefinger rub rub, the meaning is self-evident.


    The blood ancestor Jie Jie laughed.


    "Brother lotus, it''s good, but not yours.


    I can agglomerate the blood pill, this thing can also be good for you Jie Jie... "


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Xiaoou also laughed.


    At the moment, inside the heaven and earth tube, a relatively independent, seems a little narrow, only three Zhang size of the chamber, Gongshu Yuzheng looks ferocious, looking at the various operating mechanisms in front of him.


    These operating mechanisms are small and exquisite, with different shapes. Some of them are like stones, and some are like bones of animals. They are densely suspended in the void.


    Energy filaments connect them to each other.


    Not only that, but also a large number of silk thread, after passing through a small operating mechanism, then disappeared in the wall at the edge of the chamber.


    "Ha ha, I finally got into the control room. By using these operating mechanisms, I can control all kinds of attack means in the whole universe.


    There is only a dead end to the ancient mystery


    Gongshu Yu smiles coldly. His right hand grabs a circular operating mechanism and injects energy into it.


    Hum!


    In the void, a dark mirror appeared in front of him.


    The scene in the dark mirror is exactly the scene in the space of heaven and earth, with heavy clouds and fog.


    Soon, gongshuyu locked the position of Gu Xuan just now.


    However, the entrance is empty.


    "What''s the matter? What about the ancient Xuan? "


    Gongshuyu''s face changed slightly, and he quickly operated the Xuanguang mirror, reflecting more scenes and looking around.


    However, apart from seeing Xuezu, who is stealthily biting Ouyang Feilong''s neck, and Xiaoou standing on one side, no one is seen.


    In the mirror image, the little lotus root suddenly shivers and looks up at the sky.


    "How can I feel like someone is staring at us?"


    The blood ancestor''s body suddenly excited.


    "I also have this feeling. However, whatever it is, most of the Gongshu Yu is watching us.


    Don''t care about the details. Anyway, the boss will take care of him. "


    The blood ancestor heart is very big, after all, is has the immortal body bat, in any case will not die, is afraid of what.


    Gongshuyu was angry and said: "Gu Xuan will take care of me? What makes him take care of me?


    When I find him, I will let you see with your own eyes how I have broken him to pieces


    But, just at this moment, a voice that made his dead all burst out.


    "Tut, very ambitious."


    This is the sound of ancient Xuan.


    Gongshuyu''s pupils shrank sharply, and his face was full of unbelievable color. He turned around and saw Gu Xuan standing against the wall, looking at himself with a smile on his face.


    Push the pedal.


    Gong shuoyu was scared back a few steps.


    "How could that be possible? When did you come here? "


    Now, Gongyu doesn''t know what to look like.


    He has been extremely careful, and will not easily open the space channel to enter here until he is absolutely safe. However, he never expected that Gu Xuan still entered here."When did you come? It didn''t take long for you to arrive at the front foot, and I arrived at the back foot.


    It''s just, it''s chilling. I''m your opponent. You know all about it.


    However, I have been standing here for so long that you have completely ignored me.


    Oh, cold heart. "


    Gu Xuan looked unhappy and shook his head.


    Gongshu Yu''s whole face was twitching.


    "I ignore you? I wish I knew where you were all the time!


    I wish I could kill you right away


    He is very clear, Gu Xuan is clearly in the irony, anger him, want to disturb his mind.


    Gongshuoyu forced to suppress the anger in his heart, but how can not be suppressed.


    How angry!


    Seeing that Gongshu Yu was too angry to speak, Gu Xuan gave a faint smile, just like a stroll in the courtyard. He even started to pace up and kept observing the control room.


    "Is this the hub that controls the whole universe?


    It''s really interesting. Even if ordinary people come in and look at these control mechanisms, they can''t know how to use them.


    The mechanism family is worthy of being an organ family. It''s a pity that you''re too stupid.


    Knowing that I control the way of time and space, you dare to use the space passage to enter here. "


    Gu Xuan said while observing.


    Gongshuoyu clenched his fist, and he wanted to rush to fight Gu Xuan. However, if the control room was destroyed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It''s very likely that even you will be trapped.


    Luck almost, if the heaven and earth tube is destroyed now, even he will fall.


    "When I entered here, there was a poisonous fog blocking me. You should not be able to lock me in.


    How on earth did you get in? "


    Yu''s face is full of haze.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said with a smile:


    "did you forget that I chopped your sword? In that sword, I injected the power of time and space.


    As long as the sword comes into contact with you, even within a foot of you, my space-time force can be attached to you.


    I deliberately fly away from the poisonous fog, otherwise, you think I, I will be afraid of your poisonous fog?


    Sure enough, as I expected, as soon as you see that I am far away, you open the space passage.


    So, I''ll follow in. "


    Gu Xuan shrugged. It''s all very simple.


    Gongshu Yu gave a bitter smile.


    "I see. It seems that you already knew that I wanted to enter the control room, so I set up a bureau for me.


    But there''s one thing you can''t guess.


    It''s easy to come in, but hard to get out. If I don''t tell you how to get out, you''ll be stuck here forever!


    That is to say, you can''t kill me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1291

    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth brings up a smile of unknown meaning.


    He looked up and down at gongshuyu.


    "I don''t know where you got the courage to say that?


    What if I kill you? How long do you think you can keep the heaven and earth tube? "


    Gongshu Yu frowned. Gu Xuan said something.


    "What do you mean?"


    As he spoke, he moved to the left, consciously or unconsciously.


    This kind of small action, how can we hide from Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at Gongshu Yu''s left foot.


    "This secret room is only three Zhangs in size. You should know what this distance means to a real emperor.


    So, no matter what you think, if you think you can be faster than me, you can really try it. "


    Public loser Yu''s face is showing a trace of bitter smile.


    He moved his left foot.


    Gu Xuan looked at the past, and there was a button on the left foot of Yu who had just lost.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care about the rational function of the jade, but he was very satisfied with Gongshu''s taste.


    "Back to the point, you just asked me, what do I mean?


    It''s very simple. Do you think that you can hold back the Ouyang flower butterfly of Ouyang aristocratic family?


    I''m not afraid to tell you that I have contacted Ouyang Huadie, and he will come here soon.


    At that time, she knew that her brother was trapped here and would come to rescue her.


    She will destroy you from the outside world.


    I am a real emperor, who is proficient in the way of time and space. Even if I become a dust, I can be revived.


    Do you still think you can trap me


    Gongshuyu''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Indeed, as Gu Xuan said, if Ouyang Huadie really comes, she must follow many strong men of Ouyang family.


    It will be sooner or later that all people join hands to destroy the heaven and earth tube from the outside.


    If he could control the heaven and earth tube with all his might, he would be able to fight with them. But now, Gu Xuan is in the control room, and he wants to control the heaven and earth tube. That''s impossible.


    Originally, the heaven and earth tube is the most powerful organ weapon.


    But now, this has also become their biggest limit. Without the heaven and earth tube, if we want to fight with Gu Xuan, we will only fail.


    A real emperor, the whole body has no shortcomings, no vital points, not afraid of physical attacks, has been very difficult to entangle.


    However, Gu Xuan was still a Dan emperor, and his poison had no effect on him.


    This is equivalent to directly blocking most of the capabilities of the mechanism.


    Gongshuyu has a deep feeling of powerlessness.


    No wonder Gongshu brocade will be planted in the hands of Gu Xuan, not unjust!


    Even he planted more than half of his own, much weaker than his own Gongshu brocade, no matter how miserable it is.


    Silence for a long time, Gongshu Yu Chang sighed.


    "Gu Xuan, how about a deal?"


    "Deal? What kind of deal? "


    Gu Xuan smiles, and when it comes to trading, he is interested.


    At the beginning, I caught the Gongshu brocade just to trade some money with the losers?


    Gongshu Yu smiles mysteriously.


    "Give me my brother back and promise to keep this day secret.


    Then, I am sure that the Ouyang family and the Lu family will be enemies.


    When my public loser''s family annexed the Lu family, how about 50% of all Lu''s property? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    Yu was stunned by the loss.


    "The property of the Lu family is by no means less than that of heaven.


    Fifty percent, that''s enough. However, I am sincere and willing to step back.


    Six and four, how about you six and four? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head again.


    Gongshuyu''s face has been a little ugly.


    "The heart of Taoist friends is too big.


    Three or seven, you seven me three, I''m already my limit. "


    Gu Xuan still shook his head.


    "I think my friends misunderstood me.


    The Lu family and I have no enmity and do not want to calculate it.


    Besides, I want to know the secret of Gongshu brocade more than the property of Lu family. "


    Gongshuyu''s face changed slightly, and he was on guard.


    "What do you mean by that? What''s the secret with my brother? "


    The corner of the ancient Xuan''s mouth was curved.


    "No secret? I don''t like that.


    Before you yelled at me, you didn''t ask about your brother.


    With your intelligence, it''s impossible not to think that Gongshu brocade is very likely to be in my space treasure.


    If I fall, you can''t even find the body of gongshujin.So, I have a bold guess.


    There must be a secret in him, and you want to cover it up.


    You don''t want him to live, you don''t even want his body to be seen! "


    Gongshuyu''s face has become very ugly.


    He was not good at hiding his emotions. Gu Xuan guessed the biggest secret in his heart.


    How could his face look good?


    At the beginning, although he said in front of Tongyi that he must rescue gongshujin, he wanted to see people alive and dead to see corpses.


    But in fact, he never thought that he would let Gongshu brocade come back, even if it was a corpse!


    Because, once the public lose brocade comes back, that big secret will be exposed, once exposed, even he gongshuyu, will die!


    and death as like as two peas!


    Only gongshujin has no bones left, and he can live in peace and stability.


    However, Gu Xuan could not guess this in any case.


    Gongshuoyu sighed deeply. His eyes became firm.


    "Gongshu brocade has no secret you said.


    Believe it or not, it''s not true! "


    Gongshuyu''s tone is also firm.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes have been staring at Gongshu jade.


    Don''t know when to start, he has opened his eyes.


    This pair of eyes, as if able to penetrate the heart, as if to see everything.


    However, this pair of eyes is to tell Gu Xuan, gongshuyu said is true.


    There is no secret in Gongshu brocade.


    Gu Xuan frowned, holding his chin, as if thinking about something.


    In fact, gongshujin''s body, he explored many times, really did not find any.


    However, there is something strange about this matter. It''s worth pondering that my brother is expecting his brother to die. It''s still a dead body.


    Losing jade in public is obviously trying to cover up some things.


    However, these things have nothing to do with yourself.


    A moment later, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth put on a smile again.


    "Well, I believe you. I also think that there is no secret in Gongshu brocade. "


    Gongshu Yu was relieved.


    "So, how can you give me back the Gongshu brocade?


    He is useless to you and to me, but I promise you he will never appear in the world again


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "In that case, I''ll make a change.


    I want to know what''s the big secret in your loser''s ship? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1292

    As soon as Gu Xuan''s problem came out, Gongshu Yu fell into silence again.


    His expression was entangled, as if weighing something.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath.


    "If you promise, after I tell the secret, you can hand in the Gongshu brocade.


    Then I can tell you. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Gongshu brocade is useless to me. To arrest him is just a temporary rise of the poor and afraid of saints.


    In the name of Danti, I promise that if you will tell the secret of Gongshu''s warship, I will release Gongshu brocade. "


    Gongshuyu nodded.


    Gu Xuan is the first Dandi of all ages. He promised in the name of Danti that it was absolutely credible.


    "What is on the ship of gongshujia is a treasure that the master of Zhongyuan domain dreams of.


    It''s a coffin. It''s called the golden coffin for burying heaven! "


    Gongshuyu said it very simply, without any hesitation.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "Bury the golden coffin!"


    Ancient Xuan was the Lord of the dead.


    At the beginning, in order to compete for this position, he collected a large number of copper coffins in the burial places.


    As the name implies, it is the coffin that once buried the way of heaven.


    Of course, what is buried is not necessarily the body of heaven, but also a hair, a finger and a tooth.


    "It makes sense to bury heaven and earth, and the way of heaven falls, and there is a copper coffin buried in heaven.


    However, in the land of burning heaven and the way of heaven still exists, how can such things as "burying the golden coffin of heaven" appear?


    This is something higher than the bronze coffin.


    If we say that the bronze coffin can only hold hair and teeth, then the golden coffin can hold the heaven''s head, heart and other parts.


    Gongshuyu said that this was the dream of the domain master of the middle Yuan Dynasty. What did he want to do with it? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and his eyes became more dignified.


    Gu Xuan knew a lot about the knowledge of the three thousand worlds. Soon, he found a clue from his deep memory.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    A terrible guess appeared in his mind.


    "Damn it! If so If that''s the case, it''s a big deal!


    Zhongyuan domain master, what a great ambition


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, there was a storm.


    Today''s burning sky continent, which is not perfect in the way of heaven, has been watched by many worlds, and all want to share a share of the share.


    The external environment is so bad that domain master Zhongyuan wants to make a big news. Gu Xuan really doesn''t know what his brain thinks?


    "But it may not be as simple as I thought.


    But the ambition of the domain master of Zhongyuan is obvious. "


    Gu Xuan gave a bitter smile.


    I''m afraid that before the rest of the three thousand worlds fight, the burning sky mainland will be in chaos.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Xuan sighed heavily, and his thoughts returned to the present.


    His eyes fell on Gongshu Yu again.


    "When and where are you going to hand it over to zhongyuanyu


    Gu Xuan asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Gong Shu''s face changed greatly.


    "What are you asking for? You want to rob the golden coffin? Are you crazy? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "You just need to answer my questions. For the rest, don''t think about it or ask more questions."


    Gongshu Yu frowned.


    "Our deal should have been completed. I can choose not to answer your question.


    But if you want to know, I don''t mind telling you.


    If you want to die, I can''t get it. There''s no reason to stop it.


    For the sake of concealing the eyes and ears of Ouyang aristocratic family and the safety of the public loser''s family, we will trade in Tianqiu gorge thousands of miles away from Zhongyuan Region.


    The trading date is midnight today


    There was a meaningful smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "Tianqiu gorge? It''s a real name for the occasion.


    It''s a timely thing to trade and bury the golden coffin in Tianqiu gorge.


    Let''s go. Let''s go out. You still have a way to live when Ouyang butterfly doesn''t come. "


    Gongshu Yu stares at Gu Xuan coldly, and his whole body and mind suddenly enters the alert state.


    "You seem to have forgotten one thing, Gongshu brocade has not been handed over to me!


    Do you want to repent? "


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "I promise in the name of Danti, and I will not regret it.


    However, the Gongshu brocade is not on me.


    As I said, he was caught by the poor and afraid of saints on the spur of the moment, so, on him. "


    Gongshuyu''s face turned red with anger."You dare to fool me! If I try my best, you can''t live! "


    Gu Xuan shrugged helplessly.


    "If you think so, I can''t help it.


    In short, I promise you, after going out, I will let the poor and afraid of saints return the Gongshu brocade to you.


    As for what you said, desperate? If you really have the courage to go all out, you don''t have to worry about your poor brother. "


    Gongshuyu''s face became ugly again.


    Gu Xuan''s words stabbed his weakness.


    He really wasted a lot of Kung Fu in order to calculate his death.


    At the thought of this problem, gongshuyu was in a state of confusion and did not want to entangle himself with Gu Xuan.


    "I''ll trust you again."


    Gongshuyu gnaws his teeth.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "A wise decision."


    Gongshuo Yu snorted and raised his right palm. A holy power was condensed into a silk thread, which was connected to ten control organs.


    Then, he gently pulled.


    These control organs are like living creatures, and they begin to say a word.


    These words don''t seem to be able to read smoothly at all.


    When they say a syllable, gongshuyu pulls the control mechanism in turn.


    It took hundreds of times to finish.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. The public loser Yu was too cautious. He was sure that the way out would not be so complicated.


    Hum.


    At the time of the ancient Xuanfu, a space wave suddenly appeared.


    "Go! Spatial fluctuations only exist for a second. "


    Gong shuoyu reminded him that he was the first to fly out.


    Gu Xuan followed closely, and one second was more than enough for a warrior of his level.


    In the space of heaven and earth.


    Xuezu looks at the neck of Ouyang Feilong.


    Little lotus root licked his lips and said: "how about two more drops of blood essence, one for you and one for me?


    Your taste of blood pills is wonderful!


    I feel that my strength is constantly improving. Cool


    Xuezu shook his head.


    As an immortal blood bat, he has a lot of points in his heart, and he will never try crazy on the edge of death.


    If you take the essence of Ouyang Feilong again, don''t say whether he can survive or not, I''m afraid he can''t even stand still.


    It''s too easy to get through.


    Some things, not only can''t be known, but also can''t be suspected.


    Hum.


    The void vibrates.


    Gongshuyu and Gu Xuan''s figure actually appeared together in front of Xiaoou and Xuezu.


    They were alert and ready for battle.


    "No need to fight. I''ve made a deal with Gongshu. Now we''ll go out."


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Xuezu was surprised, surprised to see Gu Xuan and gongshuyu standing side by side.


    "What did you two do behind our backs?


    How can it be that they have been reconciled so soon? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1293

    Finally, Xuezu couldn''t help but try on the edge of death.


    The direct result is that three drops of blood essence were collected by Gu Xuan.


    Xuezu couldn''t breathe because of heartache. However, when he saw that the three drops of blood essence didn''t enter Ouyang Feilong''s body, he felt better.


    "Next time you steal blood essence, you can''t be greedy.


    He had ten drops of blood essence missing. Even if he was stupid, he would not feel it after he lived.


    But you can see it at a glance.


    Die not in front of her. "


    The ancient Xuan reprimanded the way.


    Xuezu was embarrassed to scratch his head.


    Then, Gu Xuan''s eyes turned to the lotus root.


    "You are a lotus root, how can you be a vegetarian? You have such a strong smell of blood, you think others can''t smell it?


    It''s not a good thing to be greedy. "


    The ancient Xuanyu emphasized emotion and long road.


    The blood pill made of Ouyang Feilong''s blood essence is also eaten by the small lotus root.


    However, all of them have been trained into blood pills. Naturally, there is no way to recycle them. What''s more, most of them have been digested.


    Small lotus root raises his head to straighten out chest, a pair does not agree with the appearance, in nose heavy hum one.


    It means: eat all, you see what happened!


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, and suddenly felt that it was a great mistake to swear not to beat Xiao Ou or to shut him up.


    This mistake must be corrected.


    With a wave of hand, a wave of energy belonging to Dandi falls on the lotus root.


    The thick bloody gas was dissolved.


    One side of the public loser jade looked stunned.


    He understood that the blood bat and the medicine emperor actually extracted the essence blood from Ouyang Feilong''s body when no one was there.


    What a genius!


    If a man is dead, he will not let go of his body!


    "Listening to the tone of Gu Xuan, he seems to have a good relationship with Ouyang family.


    What''s more, can the Ouyang flying dragon really survive? "


    Gongshu Yu secretly thought.


    However, no matter whether I can live or not, my plan today is a complete failure.


    After going out, what''s left is to die.


    In fact, from the beginning, he was ready for it.


    Whether today''s things are successful or not, he must leave and hide his way from now on. He can''t come out of the holy land for a day.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, they will be found by zhongyuanyu, and life and death can not be their own.


    "Go out, I''m afraid it will be..."


    Gu Xuan''s words have not been finished.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion broke out.


    The whole space of the heaven and earth tube is suddenly trembling, as if to collapse in general.


    Several people''s faces changed at the same time.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "It seems that Ouyang flower butterfly came faster than I expected."


    Gongshuyu looks ugly.


    "Ouyang butterfly is coming. I can''t go out now.


    Otherwise, he will die.


    Gu Xuan, remember what you promised me. The Gongshu brocade must not be allowed to appear in front of other people. "


    "You can run away if you don''t go out?"


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    "I can only fight for it. If I control the heaven and earth tube and escape with all my strength, even those strong men around Ouyang Huadie may not be able to stop me.


    If I''m dead, that''s fine. It''s just a pity that my plan to merge the Lu family and become the co owner of the two major organs of the Lu family and the public loser family will never be achieved again. "


    Gongshuyu sighed.


    In this way, he also completely lost the qualification to compete with zhongyuanyu.


    "All I have done is to live.


    Why... "


    Gongshuyu felt as if there were ten thousand ants in his heart, gnawing at his heart.


    His fate, from the moment he was born, seemed to be doomed.


    Although he fought, and the struggle was seamless, the whole loser was cheated by him, but in the end, at this last moment, he still failed.


    Boom!


    There was another violent explosion.


    The space of the heaven and earth tube trembled more violently, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "I have to get back to the control room as soon as possible. I''ll take you out first."


    Gongshu Yuqiang stabilized his mind, and a door of space suddenly appeared in front of the ancient Xuan.


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan flew out with his lotus root and blood ancestor.


    When the door of the space is closed, Gong Daiyu''s figure disappears in this space and returns to the control room.


    Outside.


    As soon as Gu Xuan and his party appeared, they found that they were all human beings in the distance.At least, tens of thousands of warriors gathered to watch what happened here.


    Dozens of feet away from the heaven and earth, a magnificent warship stands in the void like a hill.


    On the warship, there are people from Ouyang family.


    Ouyang Huadie stands at the front with a gloomy face and raises his hand. The people of Ouyang aristocratic family behind him are using all kinds of unique skills to bombard the heaven and earth cylinder.


    Gu Xuan''s soul power swept all the members of Ouyang family, and the corners of his mouth trembled unconsciously.


    This line-up is too luxurious.


    There are four of them.


    There are also ten of them.


    At the beginning of the holy land, there are 40 warriors.


    This lineup, is really to participate in what zhongyuanyu birth ceremony?


    You''re not here to crash?


    The appearance of ancient Xuanji did not attract the attention of Ouyang butterfly.


    As for those who are on board the Ouyang family''s warships, I''m afraid their attention is above the heaven and earth tube.


    No way, Ouyang Feilong, the little ancestor, is trapped inside. Who dares to neglect it?


    That''s Ouyang Huadie''s younger brother and one of the future heirs of Ouyang aristocratic family!


    If there''s something wrong with him, it''s a big deal.


    "Hello, Hello, Gu Xuan, you damn it, you finally come out!"


    A cry with a voice, suddenly exploded in the sky.


    The voice, full of resentment, full of reluctance.


    It is the voice of the poor who fear the saints.


    When the reputation of Gu xuanxun went, he saw the poor and afraid of saints. He could not help but tremble. He had an impulse to laugh.


    Endure, or endure.


    It is unwise to laugh at a high-level warrior in the holy land.


    Now the poor and afraid of saints are sitting cross legged in the void, breathing and healing.


    His clothes were ragged, his white hair was more scattered, his beard was half burnt, and he was as embarrassed as he wanted to be.


    It seems that Ouyang family has suffered a great loss.


    "If you want to laugh, laugh. This saint''s reputation has been destroyed once.


    Damn Ouyang family. It''s too cruel. It sent three high-level saints to surround me.


    Fortunately, I am old and strong, otherwise you can''t see me now


    The voice of the poor and afraid of saints is still crying.


    Gu Xuan was surprised. The poor and afraid saint was really a fierce man. He was surrounded by three high-level warriors in the holy land of Ouyang aristocratic family. He could still sit here to breathe, cow!


    At this time, Ouyang flower butterfly finally noticed Gu Xuan, and the people of Ouyang aristocratic family also stopped attacking.


    Because they have seen Ouyang flying dragon held by lotus root.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A line of figures, quickly from the Ouyang family warship flew over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1294

    "How about Feilong?"


    Ouyang butterfly flies to the front of Gu Xuan, and goes to the neck of Ouyang flying dragon.


    "It''s OK. The neck bone is broken, but it''s on again. Although the breath of life has disappeared, but also to continue to maintain the body function unchanged.


    The soul still exists, and is moistened by more powerful soul power. Thank you very much, brother Gu


    Ouyang butterfly is obviously relieved.


    Although Ouyang Feilong''s present condition seems to be a corpse, it is a perfect corpse. The resurrection means left in his body by Ouyang aristocratic family can be easily activated.


    Among them, it is obvious that the ancient Xuan contributed a lot.


    Several senior members of Ouyang aristocratic family, from the moment when they saw the body of Ouyang flying dragon was still intact, their hearts were basically put down.


    Ouyang Feilong has such things as resurrection secret skill on his body, such as their high-level, that is known.


    As long as the corpse is complete, the soul of Ouyang flying dragon will not be detached, and the resurrection is expected.


    It''s just that the difficulty is high and low.


    "It''s a piece of cake. Don''t mention it. After all, this is your brother. "


    Gu Xuan touched his nose.


    He watched the killing of Ouyang Feilong. Naturally, he would never say anything about it.


    I said, Ouyang Huadie''s sad eyes can stare at him for three days and nights without blinking.


    Anyone can''t stand the sight like this.


    Of course, the reason why he watched Ouyang Feilong being killed was because he had seen that Ouyang Feilong had the secret of resurrection.


    Although the conditions of this secret method are harsh, it is necessary to complete an important part of the body, and the soul can not be damaged, otherwise, even if the heaven comes, it will be difficult to save him.


    Gu Xuan''s first intention was to protect his body.


    This is also to let him have a lesson, people who have died once can at least be more thoughtful.


    In the future, it will not be so easy to be sold, but also help the number of people and money.


    This conversation between the two was originally a very common thing. However, listening to the ears of the people around them, they were so surprised that they could compare their eyes with the ox.


    "Old brother!"


    Xuezu had a shiver.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan recovered three drops of blood essence and gave it back to Ouyang Feilong. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if Ouyang Huadie found it.


    After all, this is a woman who may become her sister-in-law!


    Xuezu has lived such a long time. He knows how terrible the wind is in his ears. If Ouyang Huadie remembers himself, he will be in great trouble in the future.


    Good luck, good luck!


    Small lotus root suddenly in one side cheap Xi Xi Xi smile, do not know is to think of what thing.


    "Keke, since master Feilong is in such a good condition, you can help Hua die to revive him as soon as possible.


    So as not to dream too much at night. I''ll help them and take down the heaven and earth tube


    A strong old man with a smile led the people to fly to the heaven and earth tube.


    Heaven and earth tube has been in the void left and right jump, want to escape, but everything is in vain.


    On the ship of Ouyang aristocratic family, several beams of light fell down, which firmly confined the heaven and earth tube in one space.


    Ouyang Feilong has come out of it. The powerful members of Ouyang aristocratic family have no scruples and bombard the huge heaven and earth tube again.


    Below, behind a big tree, suddenly a ray of light rose from the sky and ran away towards the distance.


    The pupils of those who are poor and afraid of saints shrink.


    "I''ll go to your grandmother. You''re not dead yet. Stop him. There''s something wrong with this guy!"


    The man who fled and fled was the protector of Ouyang Feilong, the elder xuanming.


    The appearance of Ouyang butterfly changed.


    "I thought there was something wrong with this guy for a long time, but there was no evidence. This time Feilong went to Zhongyuan domain without permission. I can''t get rid of this guy.


    Just now I saw that he was fighting like a dead dog. I thought that he would not die, so I didn''t care about him.


    I didn''t expect it was a fake. However, it''s good to keep pretending to be a dead dog. Now that you''re showing your horse''s feet, don''t try to leave. "


    Without Ouyang flower and butterfly''s greeting, two of the strong men who besieged the heaven and earth tube had already flown out, turned into two hiding lights and chased the xuanming elder.


    Gu Xuan''s broken eyes have been opened. Even he hasn''t seen the chance of fighting for high-level warriors in holy land several times. We should have a good look.


    "Why? The two people are as like as two peas in shape, in the form of their own methods, in their movements and even in their movements.


    Even the power of the soul is seven or eight points alike. "


    After seeing the two men, Gu Xuan couldn''t help sighing.


    Ouyang butterfly is proud to stand up.


    "Of course, these two people are called" immortal staff and double saints ".


    They were brothers. They came into our Ouyang family when they were young. What they practiced was a special skill.In addition, they grew up together, and their thoughts and actions were almost synchronous.


    And they are my guardians. "


    Gu Xuan nodded. It''s no wonder that Ouyang Huadie has such a proud and delicate expression. Those two people are actually his protectors.


    Only Ouyang aristocratic family will give their children an arrangement. They are high-level protectors of holy land, and they are two!


    Most of the other first-class forces do not have this treatment.


    For example, the crown prince Chen of the kingdom of heaven has not even a Taoist protector in the holy land. It is very sad to think about it.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan lifted his chin.


    I don''t know what it''s like to be harmed by the crown prince of Chen?


    In addition, his father Chen Wentian, under his own guidance, accidentally killed Wang family, a middle-level martial artist in holy land, and formed a big feud.


    It is certain that life is not easy in the kingdom of heaven.


    However, it should not have been destroyed. Otherwise, such a big event would have spread to the world.


    At the thought of this, Gu Xuan felt very sorry that he had dug so many pits for the kingdom of Tianchen. It was a pity that Tianchen shangguo could survive.


    If you have time, go dig a few more pits.


    "Wow, wonderful!"


    Xiaoou''s excited voice suddenly reached the ancient Xuaner.


    Gu Xuan converged and looked ahead.


    The immortal staff and double saints have already caught up with the xuanming elder, and they have already passed more than ten moves in an instant.


    Although xuanming elder was dying before, he pretended to cheat so many people, especially the poor and afraid of saints who fought with him, at least he had to eat several killing moves from the poor and afraid of saints.


    In other words, how could he be the opponent of two high-level warriors in holy land?


    The combination of the immortal staff and the two saints reached the extreme, and the skill they performed was not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    After 20 moves, xuanming elder began to burn Shouyuan, but it was also dangerous.


    A moment later, he heard a scream. The hands of xuanming elder were broken by the immortal staff and Shengsheng. He was no longer able to resist. He was bound by the chains of holy power and flew to Ouyang flower butterfly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1295

    In the distance, the faces of the martial artists who watched from afar were dignified or afraid.


    The fighting power of Ouyang aristocratic family is really against the weather.


    No wonder it is recognized as the only super power that can keep pace with Zhongyuan domain.


    Two high-level warriors in the holy land can easily control another high-level warrior in the holy land without even the chance to escape.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the immortal staff double saints escorted xuanming elder to Ouyang Huadie.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    They said at the same time.


    Ouyang butterfly smiles.


    "Take him aside and ask him who he is?


    What was the purpose of joining my Ouyang family decades ago? "


    "Good!"


    The double saints of the immortal staff answered a word and took the xuanming elder to one side.


    A ban was opened to cover the three people, and the outside world could no longer see the scene inside.


    The poor, afraid of the sage, finished breathing and flew to Gu Xuan.


    "Ouyang aristocratic family is worthy of being Ouyang aristocratic family. They fought with each other at the same level, but they were so kind as to let that immortal staff and Ouyang mountain range surround me.


    But for my old man''s life, I''m afraid I''ll have to explain it here today! "


    The poor afraid Saint looked at Ouyang flower butterfly and sneered.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. The poor were afraid of the saints. He came to complain.


    However, what can I do to make it clear that the Ouyang aristocratic family hasn''t killed yet, otherwise, it won''t be the three high-level warriors in the holy land to besiege the poor and afraid of saints.


    The flowers and butterflies of Ouyang are white, and the poor are afraid of saints.


    "It''s up to the owner to beat a dog? As soon as we arrived, we saw that you were beating up elder xuanming. At that time, I was not sure that there was something wrong with xuanming elder.


    What''s more, the two lines you left in the air, such as the death of Gu Xuan and Ouyang Feilong, I naturally think that their death has something to do with you.


    You said that you were too old. When you saw my people rushing up, you didn''t explain. Instead, you speeded up the speed and beat xuanming elder to death.


    You said, if you stopped explaining at that time, as for that? As for it? "


    The poor and afraid Saint glared at Ouyang butterfly and said angrily:


    "is that why I don''t explain? Do I have a chance to explain?


    I don''t even have a chance to breathe!


    If it wasn''t for the ingenuity of Ben Sheng, I finally yelled that Gu Xuan was my eldest cousin. If I had climbed up to this level of kinship, I would have no chance to explain it to my death! "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    You are the only old fox who can say such wonderful words! Big cousin!


    Ouyang flower butterfly cold hum a, she is not to admit defeat, poor afraid of saints dare to hate her, she naturally want to take back.


    Gu Xuan made a quick comeback.


    "Well, well, don''t all these misunderstandings go away?


    Business matters, Huadie, save your brother


    Ouyang flower butterfly turned a big white eye to the poor and afraid of saints, and then did not say a word, and began to prepare to revive Ouyang flying dragon.


    The poor, afraid of the saint''s bickering is not enough addiction, whispering in the side.


    "How long has this been delayed? Is this my brother? Is this my sister? "


    Ouyang flower butterfly Temple jump, this poor fear of saints, there is no end.


    "Cough."


    Gu Xuan coughed twice and pulled away the poor and afraid saint.


    "You just consumed too much. Let me heal you."


    Seeing Gu Xuan take away the poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang flower butterfly is just that.


    Her hands bear a series of mysterious Dharma Seals, and the majestic holy power gushes out of her body.


    Looking at this scene from afar, Gu Xuan couldn''t help feeling.


    The little girl in the past is now a warrior in the holy land. Time flies.


    "What happened just now in the space of heaven and earth?


    Why do you come out? What about gongshuyu? "


    At the mention of gongshuyu, Gu Xuan''s expression is dignified.


    "He is still in the heaven and earth tube. This matter will be discussed later. Take care of the wound first. At midnight tonight, there will be a big war waiting for you!"


    The poor are afraid of the saints.


    "What, there''s a big war? What''s the trouble?


    You and Ouyang butterfly are now converging, which one does not have long eyes dare to hate each other with you?


    Unless, you are out of your head and want to go to zhongyuanyu to make a big news! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "It''s true that the poor are afraid of saints, and they have won more than half of them.


    We are really going to meet the people of zhongyuanyu and make a big news! "


    Poor afraid of the face of the saint, a slap in his mouth.


    "Why don''t I always know things like this?


    You have to go and go by yourself. The holy one will not go! "


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly."Well, you can recover this injury slowly."


    The poor and afraid of saints did not lift their eyelids and said with a smile:


    "if you recover, you can recover by yourself. Dare you, this is multiple injuries?


    You don''t have to work. You''re a Dandi driver. "


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "You don''t want the water Bodhisattva. Even if you get it, bendan has 10000 ways to make him ineffective!"


    The poor man was afraid of the sage''s eyebrows, and said angrily:


    "well, little fox, I have been thinking for a long time that there is no such thing as this. My purpose is water Bodhisattva, and your purpose is water Bodhisattva.


    Dare you, you are calculating my old man. Knowing that I want water Bodhisattva, you deliberately say that you also want water Bodhisattva, and you want to eat the holy one to death, don''t you? "


    Gu Xuan missed his words, but now he doesn''t care. He just needs to add some heavy materials, and he must pull the poor and afraid of saints into his own boat. Otherwise, how can he rob the Tianjin coffin with zhongyuanyu and Gongshu''s people on his own.


    "Yes, it is! Bendan also knows that you want water Bodhisattva to save your disciples and disciples!


    Besides, there are still a lot of them. They all have to hide because of the defects of their skills. "


    The face of the poor and afraid of the saints changes greatly.


    "How can you possibly know these things that I haven''t revealed to anyone?


    Is it true that this saint has the habit of talking in his sleep? But I haven''t slept these days!


    Damn it, you little fox, have you drugged me


    Gu Xuan knew that he had guessed right. In this case, the initiative is now in his hands.


    He did not want to reveal the secret of the poor and afraid of saints so quickly. After all, everything is speculation. If the guess is not correct, the poor and afraid of saints will not yield, but will be alert.


    Now it''s good. It seems that I''m right to bet.


    "Emperor Ben Dan observed the details, and had already calculated from all kinds of situations in your Liuli clan.


    As I said, I''ve mastered the ability to calculate the past and the future. Why don''t you believe it?


    All in all, you helped me this time, and I''ll help you next time.


    The water Bodhisattva, as long as it appears, I will help you to snatch it. You want to save the hidden disciples of liulizong. I will do my best to help you, OK? "


    Gu Xuan was not afraid to blow up his boast. Anyway, the most important purpose now is to deceive the poor and afraid of saints.


    It is not easy to deceive the strong at the level of poor and afraid of saints. However, caring is disorderly. This principle works for most people.


    When it comes to the hidden disciples of liulizong, those who are poor and afraid of saints will lose their square inch first, and then they can only be led by Gu Xuan.


    "Oh, I''ll go on your boat again! Remember your promise


    The poor, afraid of saints, gnawed their teeth.


    Gu Xuan didn''t respond. He just heard a bang. There was a loud noise in the distance. The whole sky seemed to collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1296

    "This is..."


    Gu Xuan let it go in the direction of the explosion.


    In the broken space, a faint light disappeared into the depth of time and space.


    By the time the space returned to calm, only a group of strong men of Ouyang family were left at the explosion place.


    The tube of heaven and earth, which was trapped by many beams of light, has disappeared.


    "That public loser Yu, actually escaped."


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    Although gongshuyu said that as long as he was allowed to enter the control room, he would be able to escape from the siege of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    However, when Gu Xuanyi came out and saw the luxurious lineup of Ouyang aristocratic family, he already thought that it was almost impossible for gongshuyu to escape.


    Unexpectedly, he still ran away.


    "It seems that the ultimate organ of the public loser family really has some ways."


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are obviously surprised.


    Although Ouyang aristocratic family has been attacking the heaven and earth tube and never smashing it to pieces, it is the reason for fear that Ouyang flying dragon will be affected.


    If only the heaven and earth cylinder is trapped, it is reasonable to say that the two high-level warriors in the holy land are more than enough.


    I didn''t expect that now, he ran away.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    "What the hell is that bamboo tube? The energy just burst out just now, which scared me a lot!"


    A strong man of Ouyang family cursed incessantly.


    It''s a shame.


    Two high-level warriors in the holy land, plus ten middle-level warriors in the holy land, and the blockade of the enemy on the warship, didn''t they keep the bamboo tube?


    There are so many people looking around!


    "The heaven and earth tube, it seems unusual. How did you come out, little fox


    The poor, afraid of saints, stared at Gu Xuan and suddenly became suspicious.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan said:


    "I made a deal with gongshuyu. Don''t kill gongshujin.


    If I''m right, he should be of great use


    The look of doubt on the face of the poor and afraid of saints is stronger.


    "That dandy, what''s the use? Why don''t I believe it?


    Originally, I wanted to blackmail the losers, but now, it seems that it can''t be done.


    When Ouyang Feilong wakes up, the end of the loser''s family will come.


    Public losers are too busy to protect themselves. I''m afraid that a public loser brocade will be abandoned directly. "


    The poor and afraid of saints feel sorry, like a cooked duck, and fly away in general.


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "Don''t worry. Even if the losers don''t want Gongshu brocade, zhongyuanyu will.


    That boy has a lot of use. I''m not lying to you. "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are curious.


    "What''s the use of it? Don''t be so cynical. You said it


    Gu Xuan smiles mysteriously and shakes his head.


    "Now is not the time to say that Ouyang Feilong is about to wake up.


    When the family members of Ouyang family leave, we will find a place to talk about it!


    I''m not sure whether I can let the people of Ouyang aristocratic family know about it. If they find out, it will be troublesome. "


    The poor man who was afraid of the saint nodded. The news was in Gu Xuan''s mouth. If he didn''t say it, he couldn''t help it.


    "By the way, don''t be idle."


    With a wave of the hand of the poor and afraid of saints, there are two figures flying out of the space Lingbao, which are tuntian tiger and Lu Yishou.


    Lu Yishou has fallen into a coma, and his breath is disordered. It seems that both souls have been damaged. If it was not for the poor and afraid saints who helped him suppress them with their soul power, I am afraid that he would have been completely abolished even if he had not died.


    Even if you can wake up, you can only become a fool.


    "Xuanming is a veteran? It was so cruel that he almost broke his soul. "


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked at Lu.


    I''m afraid that no one can cure this injury except for the pharmacists of Dandi level.


    The poor and afraid of saints glared at a forbidden building not far away, which was isolated from the inside and outside. There, the immortal staff and double saints were extorting confessions from the elder xuanming. Although they could not see the situation clearly, they must be very miserable.


    "Who else but the dog?


    To tell you the truth, I have a good eye on this boy. I''m going to accept him as an apprentice.


    look as like as two peas in his head. That''s a natural genius.


    If I pass this skill to him, I can be regarded as a successor! "


    The poor and afraid of saints seem to be afraid that Gu Xuan is not willing to save people.


    There was a flash of surprise in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the poor and afraid of saints actually took a fancy to Lu and wanted to accept him as a disciple. This is big news.The high-level warriors in the holy land want to accept disciples. Those who are apprentices can queue up from here to zhongyuanyu. However, the poor and afraid of saints are attracted by Lu?


    Gu Xuan couldn''t think of the reason.


    as like as two peas, he doesn''t believe in what the poor are afraid of.


    However, just now the poor and afraid of saints were on their own boat, Gu Xuan was not good at brushing the request of the poor and afraid of saints.


    Besides, he didn''t intend to die.


    Although Lu is a little fat and stupid, he still has some advantages in treating himself as an idol.


    In particular, thick skin is one of the advantages, which is simply amazing.


    The person that does not have a bit of cheek, also be embarrassed to rub oneself small boat to rub so long.


    However, there are three or six ways to save people.


    Since the poor and afraid of saints want to take this guy as his apprentice, he naturally has to fight up to 120000 spirit.


    When his mind moved, the soul power of Gu Xuan was surging out, turning into a big hand and sticking it on Lu''s head.


    At the same time, a road of wood from the ancient Xuan body gushed out, constantly into the body of Lu Yishou.


    People are saved. In the face of the poor and afraid of saints, we might as well send him a fate to make his vitality stronger.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Huadie''s treatment of Ouyang Feilong is at the last moment.


    "Wake up with my blood!"


    Ouyang flower butterfly sound like a Hong Zhong, the holy power surging on her body, the power of blood, turned into a faint butterfly, flew out of her body and flew to Ouyang flying dragon.


    A colorful cocoon suddenly congeals on the surface of Ouyang Feilong''s body. After a while, Ouyang Feilong is completely sealed inside.


    Then, with a click, the cocoon cracked.


    A ray of light burst out from the gap.


    Click.


    Click.


    Then there was a continuous click.


    Finally, the cocoon completely split, fell off and scattered.


    In Ouyang Feilong''s body, the vitality reappeared again. Not only that, but also his breath was a bit vigorous.


    After this life and death, his strength has made great progress.


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and his body, lying on his back, suddenly sat up in the void!


    "Damn Gongshu Yu, you even hurt me!"


    As soon as he sat up, Ouyang Feilong gave a roar.


    Bang!


    A shudder was on his head.


    "What''s your name? You''ve been killed long ago, you know?"


    Ouyang flower butterfly angry way.


    "Ah? I''m dead? Dead? Is this the nether world?


    Ah! Sister Hua die, why are you here, and you are dead?


    I see. It must be that guy


    Ouyang Feilong''s head is a little muddled, and the appearance of Gu Xuan rings in his mind.


    He shook his head and suddenly saw Gu Xuan, who was healing Lu''s wounds in the distance.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Feilong stood up and pointed to Gu Xuan.


    "It''s that guy, sister Hua die. That guy must have killed you, right!


    Let''s join hands with him, and let him go back to you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1297

    As soon as Ouyang Feilong''s voice fell, there was no other sound in the sky except for the whistling wind.


    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet.


    If at this time, a kind of crow can fly over the head of young master oulong and call it "fool" and "fool" twice, it will be more suitable.


    In such an embarrassing atmosphere, even if Ouyang Feilong''s IQ is not online, it is also aware of something wrong.


    He looked around in a hurry and saw a familiar face of Ouyang family.


    In the distance, there are dark masses of people who don''t know the truth.


    In addition, the Ouyang family warship standing like a hill is not far away.


    If we say that this is the nether world, there are too many people falling this time.


    Moreover, unless the Ouyang family had branches in the nether world, there would be no reason for that warship to appear.


    Therefore, Ouyang Feilong master finally had a feeling of being alive!


    "Ah? So I''m not dead? You are not dead, either... "


    Ouyang Feilong is very excited.


    Ouyang flower butterfly is the corner of the mouth straight tremble, oneself this younger brother, is really born with the same father and mother?


    Why from small to large, are such a pair of mentally retarded appearance.


    You don''t even know if you''re dead?


    What''s your finger at Gu Xuan? You and I were killed?


    Are you full of wood scum in your head?


    Ouyang flower butterfly has a sign of rampage. If it is not outside, I don''t want people to see jokes. Now Ouyang Feilong should be lying on the ground.


    Ouyang butterfly clenched her fist, forbearance, and finally did not.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A row of three fierce chestnut appreciation in Ouyang Fei''s dragon head, Ouyang Feilong cries out in pain.


    "What are you doing, sister? How do you hit me? You know what, I was beaten dumb by you


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Ouyang Huadie fought harder. Ouyang Feilong jumped in pain, but he didn''t mean to resist.


    "Open your eyes and see clearly. The man you just pointed to is Gu Xuan, your future brother-in-law. Do you understand?


    If it hadn''t been for him, you would be in the dark now! "


    Ouyang flower butterfly angrily preaches to Ouyang Feilong.


    Even with her thick skin, she was embarrassed to say these words in public.


    However, it is necessary for him to tell his brother that he has some points in his heart, and it is necessary not to talk nonsense.


    "Ah? what? Is that my brother-in-law? "


    Ouyang Feilong was so surprised that he opened his mouth wide. He could put an egg in his mouth.


    What''s more, Ouyang Huadie still underestimated his brother. He didn''t have any points in his mind. He roared out in public.


    Now, not only he, but also a strong man of Ouyang family, has changed his face.


    They looked at Gu Xuan in a totally different way.


    It''s a kind of vision of the mother''s family to examine the future uncle.


    The two high-level warriors in the holy land were even more exaggerated. They directly used a look at their future son-in-law.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. Ouyang Feilong was dead. At least the world would be quiet.


    It''s not hard to get a thick skin.


    Swear to God, she has never wanted to tie a butterfly knot with Ouyang flower as a Taoist partner. How can this little witch not know?


    Gu Xuan even doubted that the sentence "brother-in-law" of Ouyang Feilong was accidentally called out by himself, or was he instructed by Ouyang Huadie?


    If it''s Ouyang flower butterfly, it can really do this kind of thing!


    However, seeing the red face of Ouyang butterfly and the scene of one after another enjoying the fierce chestnut on the head of Ouyang Fei, it is the possibility of Ouyang flying dragon calling out carelessly. I''m afraid it''s a bit more likely.


    Small lotus root and blood ancestor''s mouth maintains "O" shape state, cannot recover for a long time.


    At Gu Xuan''s side, the expression of the poor afraid of saints is even more exaggerated. He looks at Gu Xuan and Ouyang flower butterfly.


    I didn''t expect that the little fox was so high and concealed so deeply. I don''t know when he even finished Ouyang Huadie, the first lady of the first hermit family and Ouyang family.


    "Yes, it''s hard for you to hide it from me. I thought you and she would be able to see each other. Unexpectedly, it has reached the point where her brother calls you brother-in-law!"


    The poor and afraid of saints beat their chests with grief.


    "You son of a bitch, you cheated me into your thieves'' boat. If you have anything to tell me, your butterfly will finish it for you in minutes. You want me to make soy sauce?


    Oh, it''s so different in the world that people''s hearts are not old! "Gu Xuan said angrily: "shut up, you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb."


    He now, also has the suffering speech, who he Ya can think of, the thing unexpectedly will develop in such a strange direction.


    What can he do? He is desperate!


    "I Where am I? Am I dead


    At this time, another discordant voice rang up and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Lu Yishou, lying flat in front of Gu Xuan, finally woke up.


    "Ow --"


    with tears in his eyes, Tun Tianhu threw himself at Lu.


    "I will go, you will murder your master!"


    Lu screamed and blocked the tongue of Tun Tianhu to his face.


    His vivid appearance caused a burst of laughter around him.


    The embarrassing atmosphere just now was swept away.


    Ouyang flower butterfly pulls Ouyang flying dragon and flies towards Gu Xuan.


    Until now, the expression on Ouyang Feilong''s face is still very strange.


    He was staring at Gu Xuan, and his thoughts suddenly changed. Although he had heard of Gu Xuan''s name, he didn''t expect that he was the young man in front of him.


    Before that, when Ouyang Feilong and Xiaoou Xuezu fought, Gu Xuan had already blown himself up. Unfortunately, Ouyang Feilong was entangled in the water and didn''t notice the outside situation at all.


    Otherwise, it will not make a pile of things behind, even he was killed by the public loser jade once.


    This is tantamount to losing the only chance of resurrection.


    Even though the conditions of Ouyang family''s resurrection secret method are quite harsh, the resurrection secret method is ultimately the resurrection secret method, which is much more precious than the tongxuan Lingbao.


    After all, for most people, there is only one life.


    And he had it twice.


    What''s more, it''s really unjust to die for the first time.


    "What happened before, brother Gu, you''ll give me this stupid brother in a moment. Tell me about it.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how he died. "


    Ouyang flower butterfly dimple like a flower, but also with a trace of shame.


    This silk is coquettish, let the corner of the mouth of Ouyang Feilong and Gu Xuan tremble at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1298

    "Oh, well, no problem."


    Gu Xuan agreed in a hurry, but soon, he reflected that there were too many onlookers.


    "Go and talk on the warship, and bring up the xuanming elder. It''s time to have a good trial.


    This time, it''s not ordinary. Zhongyuanyu can''t get rid of the relationship. "


    Under the greeting of Ouyang Huadie, all the members of Ouyang aristocratic family returned to the warship.


    Unfortunately, when the immortal staff and double saints came out of the forbidden space, the xuanming elder, who had been captured by them, had already stopped breathing.


    What they brought back was a body with broken hands.


    On deck.


    Gu Xuan frowned as he watched the corpse of xuanming elder.


    Elder xuanming died of poison.


    At his level, even if one''s accomplishments are restrained, it''s hard for him to poison him. He died so thoroughly that there is no room for him to turn around.


    Even if Gu Xuan was the emperor of Dan, he had no choice but to announce that he was dead.


    At the same time, the immortal staff and the two saints threw out a flame, and the corpse of xuanming elder instantly turned into ashes.


    "It''s a bargain for him."


    Ouyang Feilong frowned.


    "Well, I don''t know how long I''ll be locked up after I go back to kill so many talented children from collateral families."


    "Oh, yes! I still have their bodies. If you take it back, you may get a year or two off. "


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, more than 100 corpses, which had turned green, were arranged on the deck in turn.


    Looking at these corpses, all the people of Ouyang aristocratic family sighed.


    Although these people are not members of Ouyang aristocratic family, they have been regarded as relatives for tens of thousands of years.


    I''m afraid those collateral families will not give up.


    After all, these young people, however, are all talented people in each family, representing the future of their families.


    At the beginning, their family was full of expectation and sent them to Ouyang aristocratic family, hoping that these talents could be favored by their own family. Unexpectedly, it came to this end.


    "Hum! If you lose the jade, you should be cut into thousands of pieces. The loser should destroy nine clans


    Ouyang Feilong angry way.


    At the beginning, he was very happy with gongshuyu. He almost regarded gongshuyu as his best friend.


    However, I didn''t expect that this so-called close friend first urged him to leave the family army and go to zhongyuanyu alone.


    Later, he instigated the relationship between him and Gu Xuan, which led to a series of subsequent battles, and even his only chance of resurrection was abandoned.


    What''s more, the Gongshu family had planned to do harm to Ouyang aristocratic family decades ago. They even sent xuanming elder to join in and become his Taoist protector of Ouyang Feilong.


    "These people are still alive. At least 90% of them are still alive. As long as..."


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly spoke.


    "What!"


    The people of Ouyang family on the first deck looked at each other with unbelievable feelings on their faces.


    From their point of view, these people don''t look as if they are still alive.


    "I said, brother-in-law, you don''t blow the air. Even if you are Dandi, you can''t save the living dead, right?


    Otherwise, elder xuanming, why don''t you save him? I want to get some from him... "


    Ouyang Feilong took a look at Gu Xuan and made sarcasm. Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, a sudden chestnut fell on his head.


    Thump.


    Ouyang Huadie angrily said, "what do you call a ghost? Can''t you listen to elder brother Gu?


    Is he Dan di or you are Dan di? He says that he can help. What is your anti tune


    "Cough! Don''t call me brother-in-law, or even if these people can be saved, I will not save them. "


    Gu Xuan solemnly reminded.


    Although Ouyang Feilong is a dandy, in front of Ouyang Huadie, he can''t be tough. He can only cover his head wrongly.


    "Hum! I don''t believe you can save them. If you want to really save life, don''t say you don''t call your brother-in-law, I even... "


    Bang!


    It''s another shudder.


    Ouyang butterflies hate to see Ouyang flying dragon.


    That means you don''t call it brother-in-law. What''s your name?


    Are you going to heaven?


    A middle-aged man in a strong black suit finally couldn''t look down, and quickly stood out.


    He knew very well that the longer a person was poisoned, the deeper the poisoning would be, and the worse it would be to save his life.


    If we say that there are still nine adults who have a chance to save their lives, if we delay it further, I''m afraid it will be only 80%.


    At such an urgent moment, Ouyang Feilong is still making trouble!


    "Go aside!"The middle-aged man pushed away Ouyang Feilong with a big smile on his face and said to Gu Xuan:


    "nephew of Gu Xuanxian, don''t take the same view with Feilong. He has been spoiled since childhood, and only in these decades has he started to walk. Inevitably, he looks like a dandy.


    If you count him as half an elder, you can help him and the poor children. "


    This middle-aged man, who had previously been introduced to Gu Xuan secretly by Ouyang Huadie, is one of the four high-level martial artists who came to Zhongyuan Region this time. He is of the same generation as Ouyang Huadie''s father, named Ouyang fengdiei.


    Gu Xuan was a little depressed. The other party''s "nephew of ancient Xuanxian" really made him feel uncomfortable.


    This clearly is really treat him as Ouyang flower butterfly future Taoist couple.


    However, he is Ouyang Huadie''s master. In terms of seniority, he should be of the same generation as you. Is your "virtuous nephew" deliberately taking advantage of this young master!


    Of course, Gu Xuan could not say these words. Ouyang Huadie was his former disciple. He had promised to keep it secret.


    "Do your best."


    Gu Xuan could only respond to the sincere dialect.


    Ouyang Feilong looked at Gu Xuan angrily, ready to start spraying mode immediately after his failure, laughing at Gu Xuan''s over capacity.


    Although he also hoped that these people could be rescued, but somehow, he was not satisfied with Gu Xuan, just wanted to see his failure.


    "Lotus root!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly called out.


    "Yes


    Little lotus root jumped out of Gu Xuan''s back, holding his head high and never losing face to the boss.


    This is the eldest brother-in-law''s mother-in-law''s family. As the first medicine emperor under the eldest son, he left a good impression, which is very important.


    In the future, it depends on the performance of this time!


    "Please tell me! Go up to daoshan and go down to the frying pan


    Small lotus root''s voice, very clear, very loud.


    Ouyang flower butterfly can''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch the face of small lotus root powder.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. What kind of crazy is this lotus root?


    Usually, if you have such a good half, you have to burn Gao Xiang.


    "Cough, I''ll dissolve the poison on them first, and then I''ll help them push the palace and activate the collaterals.


    In fact, they are in a state of suspended animation. Their souls are on the verge of collapse. It''s hard to sense them, but they are still there


    Gu Xuan explained it a little.


    "No problem!"


    Small lotus root responds loudly.


    Detoxification is a trivial matter for him. In any case, it''s just to dissolve the poison''s properties with its own medicine and spiritual power.


    After all, he is the emperor of medicine.


    As long as the poison is not refined by other poisonous medicine, he can suppress and dissolve it.


    Small lotus root hands shaking in the void, a lotus will grow from the top of the head.


    Above the lotus, the fragrance of the flowers is overflowing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1299

    As soon as the lotus root was shaken, a drop of nectar flew out and landed on the lips of a group of young people accurately, and then it disappeared into the skin in an instant.


    "Well, the detoxification of small lotus roots will take some time. Let''s take this opportunity to study what happened today. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    "Well, come with me, into the chamber of secrets!"


    Ouyang flower butterfly jade hand a wave, will have the light to cover everybody.


    In the blink of an eye, there were many fewer people on the deck.


    A splendid room full of bright night pearls.


    Gu Xuan, the poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang flower butterfly, Ouyang flying dragon, Ouyang peak stack, Ouyang mountain range, and immortal staff double saints, a line of eight people appeared at the same time.


    "I''ll go. The secret room is magnificent! Where do you get these pearl of dragon saliva?


    Dragon kingdom? My dear, it''s wonderful! The value of this dragon''s saliva bead is comparable to the Lingbao of half step level.


    What a luxury


    The poor man who was afraid of saints looked around him with his eyes shining. His nature of being poor and afraid was immediately exposed. He would like to dig all these dragon saliva beads and carry away the whole chamber of secrets.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. It''s a shame that this poor man is afraid of saints!


    All the members of Ouyang aristocratic family are looking at the poor and afraid of saints with a look of disdain. At the same time, their eyes are full of vigilance.


    Ouyang Huadie frowned. She didn''t want to bring the poor and afraid of saints here.


    In fact, in addition to the Ouyang aristocratic family, the light that she released contains the power of space only covers the ancient Xuan.


    However, Gu Xuan grasped the shoulder of the poor and afraid of saints and brought him in.


    The Ouyang family can trust Gu Xuan because he is the future son-in-law of the Ouyang family. He is half of his own. The poor and afraid of saints are completely outsiders.


    This secret room, however, is the forbidden area of this warship. Ordinary Ouyang''s children are not qualified to enter. Now, an outsider has come in.


    If it was not for Gu Xuan''s face, they would have started to drive people out.


    As soon as the voice of the sage falls, there will be no sound in the chamber of secrets. For a time, the atmosphere seems a little awkward.


    Gu Xuan coughed twice and said, "I swear in the name of my Dandi that those who are poor and afraid of saints are absolutely trustworthy."


    Ouyang Huadie naturally believes in Gu Xuan unconditionally. Since Gu Xuan said so, she naturally gave her full support.


    "I believe what you said. Those who are poor and afraid of saints are our own people. Let''s sit down and talk. "


    Ouyang butterfly blinked at Gu Xuan and waved her hand. A square table of Jasper appeared in the middle of the secret room.


    There are seven chairs on either side of the table.


    The public reluctantly eliminated their guard. Even if they didn''t give Gu Xuan face, they had to give Ouyang flower butterfly face.


    After all, Ouyang Huadie is the default successor of the next owner in their hearts.


    Ouyang Feilong is also one of the successor candidates, but is it competitive?


    Blind people can see it, no!


    "You''re welcome, old man."


    The poor, afraid of saints, sat down carelessly, without the embarrassment of being pushed out.


    Although he is not happy in his heart, is it really rare for him to come here?


    However, when Gu Xuan gave him face, he naturally had to give him face.


    The best way to get rid of embarrassment is to let the ostracized take the initiative to speak and show an open-minded look.


    The crowd took their seats in turn.


    Ouyang flower butterfly sits on the main seat. On the left is Gu Xuan, who is poor and afraid of saints, and Ouyang Feilong.


    On the other side, Ouyang Feng is sitting naturally with four people.


    Ouyang Feilong is dissatisfied with his position and wants to move to the other side. Ouyang Huadie stares at him fiercely and immediately sits still like a good baby. His attitude is more correct than anyone else.


    "Let me tell you what happened today."


    Gu Xuan took the initiative to start, will meet Ouyang Feilong after the words, roughly once.


    At the same time, he also mentioned that he had a big fight with a public loser''s warship.


    Of course, he has not said anything about the deal with Gongshu jade and the burial of the golden coffin.


    There are so many people here who can make him believe that he is only poor and afraid of saints and Ouyang flower butterflies.


    Even if Ouyang Huadie believes other people, Gu Xuan can''t believe it.


    After all, family members always put family interests first.


    If we let them know the news of the golden coffin, God knows what they will do.


    In particular, Ouyang Feilong is still here, and the child''s IQ is no longer saved. If he knows these things, any moth may appear.


    After Gu Xuan''s words, people''s eyes were focused on Ouyang Feilong.


    When Ouyang Feilong told him to stay away from the army, how to stir up the relationship between him and Gu Xuan, and how to attack him secretly, people''s faces became strange.They can''t believe that someone in the world is so stupid.


    In particular, several members of Ouyang aristocratic family have the impulse to throw Ouyang Feilong out of the family and tell everyone that this is not a member of Ouyang family.


    It''s just, it''s a shame!


    Someone dug a hole and pushed it into the pit. He even had to help dig the pit deeper. Finally, he buried himself?


    Just be a dandy. Can''t you be a smart dandy?


    What kind of intelligence quotient has been rubbed by people?


    Ouyang flower butterfly a pair of eyes almost want to spurt fire, oneself so ice snow smart a person, how can have such a stupid younger brother?


    If it wasn''t for the sense of kinship in her body, she really doubted whether her parents had picked it up.


    Ouyang Feilong felt hurt by Gu Xuan''s words. If Gu Xuan added fuel, he could retort and say that the other party was exaggerating.


    However, what Gu Xuan said was objective, which was not exaggerated at all.


    Until now, Ouyang Feilong has finally figured out everything. His face is so hot that even he feels that his IQ has been rubbed on the ground many times by the public loser Yu.


    What a shame!


    "Hum! Public losers, I must let their nine families perish, the public loser jade pieces ten thousand sections!


    In order to frame the Lu family and please zhongyuanyu, they dare to count on me! "


    Ouyang Feilong slapped the table hard.


    Ouyang Huadie sneered: "I will send back the message immediately and ask the family to send someone to the public loser''s home and let them give an account.


    It''s you. You''re going to make some bullshit best friends. You''ll have some brains.


    Next time you die, you''re dead! Do you understand? "


    Ouyang Feilong lowered his head, but soon his face was full of ambition and said:


    "I know. When zhongyuanyu is over, I will practice well when I return to my family!


    Even if I cross my friends again, I can blow him up with my own fist! "


    Ouyang Huadie has no choice but to smile bitterly. After returning to his family, his parents will teach him how to behave.


    "Go out first, Feilong."


    Knowing the whole story, Ouyang Huadie immediately sent Ouyang Feilong out. The next discussion should be related to zhongyuanyu.


    What kind of role did zhongyuanyu play in this incident still needs to be discussed before deciding how to fight back?


    Ouyang Huadie is about to speak, but Gu Xuan is still and says a few words to her.


    Ouyang butterfly''s eyes changed slightly, but recovered quickly.


    "I don''t trust Feilong to stay outside. Xianzhang two old men are watching my brother for me!


    Don''t let that boy step out of the ship! Tell the family what happened here. Please ask the second elder. "


    Ouyang Huadie''s words are sincere and respectful to the immortal staff and the double holy way.


    "Yes


    The double saints of the immortal staff answered and were sent out by Ouyang Huadie.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why let the second old man go out?"


    Ouhuangfengdui and ouyangluanzangzhang, full of anger in their eyes, suddenly stood up.


    They glared at Gu Xuan angrily, and they had an impulse to tear up his face and teach him a lesson at once!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1300

    Ouyang luanzhang and Ouyang fengdiei know Ouyang huadiei very well. If it wasn''t for Gu Xuan''s instruction, she would never have given such a poor excuse to open up the immortal stick.


    Their angry eyes naturally fell directly on Gu Xuan''s head.


    The reason why the two people are angry is not only because Ouyang Huadie has spread the immortal stick and double saints.


    However, they did not expect that the influence of Gu Xuan on Ouyang butterflies was so great!


    He made a sign in secret, which made Ouyang Huadie even his own Taoist protectors suspicious.


    This matter is hard to accept for the whole Ouyang family.


    In Ouyang luanzhang''s opinion, compared with Gu Xuan''s credibility, the immortal staff and double saints who grew up in Ouyang aristocratic family since childhood make them trust more.


    Gu Xuan actually motioned to separate the two of them, which was tantamount to instigating a dissension between Ouyang Huadie and two loyal Taoist protectors.


    Once the two people have a rift with Ouyang family, it will be difficult to mend the gap.


    This means that Ouyang aristocratic family may lose two peerless strong men!


    In the face of this situation, how can Ouyang luanzhang and Ouyang Feng fold not be angry?


    In fact, it was not only the two of them. Although Ouyang Huadie separated the two road guards, she was also puzzled.


    It is impossible for another person, even ouyangluanzhang or Ouyang fengdiei, to open up his two Taoist protectors.


    Since she entered the Ouyang aristocratic family, she has been guarded by two protectors. It can be said that besides her parents, the people he trusts most are the two.


    Even Ouyang fengdiei and others are unfamiliar with Ouyang butterfly.


    However, it was Gu Xuan who let her separate them, which was another matter.


    Gu Xuan was the one who raised her up from childhood. Even if she wanted her life, she would not hesitate.


    So, this time, she chose to believe in ancient Xuan.


    Faced with the eyes of Ouyang peak and Ouyang mountain range, Gu Xuan naturally guessed what the situation was. Even she could see that even Ouyang flower butterfly''s eyes were full of suspicion.


    She did what she said, but that doesn''t mean that she will believe that her protector will have problems.


    However, he was very clear that he would never be aimless because of his character.


    Now, the whole secret room is so quiet that all eyes are focused on Gu Xuan''s face, hoping that he can give a reasonable explanation.


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be confused. Tell me, why do you want to let the flower and butterfly branch the immortal staff and double saints?


    Do you know what a serious doubt this is. They are two high-level warriors in holy land!


    If you don''t give us an account, you can lie down and go out today. "


    Ouyang luanzhang is an old man with a hot temper. He points to Gu Xuan''s nose and wishes to stab him to death.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled and said solemnly:


    "there must be something wrong with those two people!"


    The tone of Gu Xuan is very positive.


    Ouyang Huadie frowned, Gu Xuan''s answer, if only such a few words, even she felt that she could not get through the heart.


    "Brother Gu, make it clear, what''s the problem with them?"


    Ouyang flower butterfly road.


    Gu Xuan pondered for a moment. Instead of saying it in a hurry, he looked at Ouyang mountain range.


    "Elder luanzhang, you should be the oldest here. Who is older than you and immortal staff?"


    "Stinky boy, do you want to change the subject on purpose?


    Do they have any questions about their age? "


    Ouyang mountain range a face cold color, stare at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at ouyangluanzhang without showing weakness and said: "please answer me. I will explain other things.


    If you are older than them, you should be familiar with all kinds of situations when they first entered the Ouyang family. You may as well tell us something about them? "


    Ouyangluanzhang''s eyes almost burst out fire.


    "Well, I''ll answer you now. I''ll see what you''ll explain later.


    If your explanation doesn''t satisfy me, you know the consequences.


    My age, of course, is a little older than immortal staff and double saints.


    In those days, when I was not canonized, these two men were still children, at most seven or eight years old. They were abandoned and almost died in the mouth of fierce beasts.


    It was the people of the Ouyang aristocratic family who saved them and taught them carefully. It can be said that they are no different from those of the Ouyang aristocratic family except that they are not surnamed Ouyang. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Originally, I was only 50% sure, but now, I can be 100% sure that there must be something wrong with them."


    Ouyang luanzhang angrily said: "since these two people have problems, then you can talk about them. What are their problems?


    They have been very loyal to my Ouyang family. On several occasions, they almost died because of family affairs.If they have problems, will no one see them for tens of thousands of years?


    Do you think all the people in my Ouyang family are straw bags? "


    Listening to Ouyang luanzhang''s saying, Ouyang huadien''s heart is more and more unpleasant.


    Naturally, she would not think that Gu Xuan would have wronged Shuangsheng intentionally, but she had already suspected that all these were just Gu Xuan''s illusions.


    At least, she hopes so.


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, his soul breath changed.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone looked at him as if he had seen a ghost.


    , because the as like as two peas and the soul of Ouyang''s ridge have become the same.


    If you close your eyes and rely on perception alone, no one will think that the person in front of you is Gu Xuan.


    You know, a person''s appearance can be changed, height, fat and thin can be changed, but the soul breath is the most difficult to change!


    No matter how powerful a warrior is, at most, he just conceals his soul breath or changes it a little, so that people can''t recognize him as himself.


    However, it is impossible to change one''s soul into another, just like Gu Xuan.


    Ouyang luanzhang''s whole old face was twitching. If Gu Xuan had changed his appearance into something similar to him, he would have doubted whether he had a brother who had been separated for many years!


    The poor and afraid of saints suddenly pointed to Gu Xuan, and then to Ouyang mountain range.


    "You are not long lost father and son, are you?"


    Except for brothers or father and son, the same even soul breath can''t be explained.


    The corners of their mouths trembled, and they all looked at Gu Xuan and Ouyang Luan Zhang with suspicious eyes.


    Gu Xuan was oppressed.


    If it was not for the sake of Ouyang Huadie''s safety, he could imitate the bottom card of soul breath, but it would never be revealed.


    Fortunately, there should be trusted people here.


    "Change back quickly. I wonder if you are the by-product of my romantic account."


    Ouyang luanzhang looks at Gu Xuan, his eyelids jump straight, and he feels guilty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1301

    Black lines gushed from the ancient Xuan''s forehead.


    Romantic account? by-product?


    Thanks to your age, how can you say it?


    How old are you and how old I am? Do you have no points in your mind?


    Gu Xuan forbeared and forbeared. He didn''t take the same view as the bad old man.


    His mind moved, and the spirit of his body was suddenly changed and recovered.


    Ouyang luanzhang was relieved, looked at Gu Xuan and frowned:


    "do you mean that the seven or eight similar soul power of the immortal staff and the double saints is false?


    They are not brothers at all? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Their soul power is more than seven or eight points similar?


    their soul power as like as two peas.


    They are the same person at all


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s words came out, the stone broke the sky!


    The faces of the people in the secret room changed greatly at the same time.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ouyang peak overlaps the heavy road.


    According to Gu Xuan, the amount of information is too large.


    If the immortal staff and double saints are the same person, it means that their identity when they were adopted by Ouyang aristocratic family is not true at all.


    Otherwise, how can a child who is almost bitten to death by a fierce animal have the ability to turn one into two?


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Sure. Although they used some method to change their soul breath, they made their own soul breath different from their strategy.


    However, in my eyes, this kind of soul camouflage is too childish.


    Although I was cheated at first, just after I entered the secret room, out of curiosity, I reexamined the spirit of the two men


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with a fine light and a smile. After


    , "as like as two peas", they found that their soul power is exactly the same.


    Even twins, even their own father and son, are similar at most. Ninety nine percent of the similarities are already remarkable.


    but they are as like as two peas!


    and it''s as like as two peas, no matter the soul, the power, the action, even the look, and the micro expression.


    If we have to have a reasonable explanation, it can only show that they are the same person from the beginning to the end! "


    In the secret room, the atmosphere became dignified again.


    If Gu Xuan had just said this conclusion directly, they would not believe it.


    However, after Gu Xuan showed his cards and imitated the spirit breath, they had to consider Gu Xuan''s words carefully.


    as like as two peas of the soul as like as two peas, the two men themselves have the same soul strength, just a little disguise, and make people think that their soul breath is only seven or eight points alike, so it is easy to do.


    What''s more, if you do it the opposite way, no one wants it.


    "But, how can there be any problem? They have been loyal to Ouyang family for tens of thousands of years!


    If they are the same person, who is the noumenon and who is the embodiment? "


    Ouyang luanzhang still can''t believe Gu Xuan''s guess.


    Gu Xuan shrugged helplessly.


    "Either, both are ontologies.


    Either, both are separate.


    I can''t draw an accurate conclusion from my current observation. "


    Ouyang Huadie is in disorder. I can''t imagine that these two people who guard themselves all day long have two hearts for Ouyang family.


    "Brother Gu, what do you mean? I can understand that both are noumenon. What is the saying


    Ouyang flower butterfly asked.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought for a while.


    "It''s really hard to understand. For example, if both of them are ontologies, it''s like splitting a watermelon in half.


    But the two halves, after self-healing, become a whole.


    In this way, they naturally do not have the theory of noumenon


    The reason why Gu Xuan thought about how to explain it so quickly was that he and heixuan were similar to this kind of existence.


    Two people are the noumenon of each other, no matter who is killed, the other will not be affected.


    Even, the situation of the ancient Xuan and the black Xuan is more advanced, because they even have different ideas, emotions and even cultivation methods.


    Ouyang Huadie nodded and asked again:


    "what about the second possibility? If we say that they are all separate bodies, is it not that there is no noumenon? "


    Gu Xuan gave a bitter smile. Ouyang Huadie is really in a mess now. Otherwise, he would not be able to ask such a question without level.


    "If we say that they are all separated, it means that the so-called double saints of immortal staff are at least three saints of immortal staff, and even four saints of immortal staff!However, I think the first situation is more likely. "


    Ancient Xuan speculated.


    "Why is that?"


    This time, even the poor and afraid of saints can not help asking, even if this matter has nothing to do with him, but it is really too fantastic.


    Even in his experience, he has never seen such things.


    "It''s simple. If there is as like as two peas, then it is very difficult to control the two people to what they do. It is too difficult to do so at two moments.


    If there is such a person, with the strength of Ouyang family, it is impossible to find out. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded, and Gu Xuan made a lot of sense.


    "However, all this is still too mysterious.


    Do you have any other statements to support this? "


    Ouyang peak overlaps the heavy road.


    It is related to two high-level warriors in holy land who have shown loyalty in the past. They are important fighting power of the family, and even one of the pillars. It is impossible to be too cautious.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and his face was full of thinking.


    If he is allowed to spend a long time with these two people, it is easy to find evidence, but obviously, he does not have that much time.


    "Well, I''ll talk about some possible situations if both of them are ontologies.


    For example, the two men went out to work at the same time. It was clear that the enemy was not strong, but one of them was fatally injured.


    If there is such a situation, there must be another situation, that is, the two of them have rarely suffered fatal injuries when they fight a powerful enemy. "


    With that, Gu Xuan looked at Ouyang fengdiei and Ouyang luanzhang, trying to get the answer from them.


    The faces of the two men were already ugly.


    Ouyang luanzhang recalled:


    "immortal staff and double saints were granted half saints at the age of one hundred. They went out to perform a mission once. After returning, one of them was seriously injured, while the enemy was only a half saint who was about to die. The family leader personally healed the wounded.


    However, soon after, they killed a junior warrior in the Holy Land in the semi holy land. They were only slightly injured, and the owner personally rewarded them.


    Similar things happened at least six times!


    Every time one of them is seriously injured, the enemy is relatively weak.


    If you defeat a stronger enemy, you will only get slight injuries.


    No one has ever doubted. What''s wrong with this?


    But now it seems that this is their way to gain family trust! "


    Recalling these experiences, Ouyang luanzhang finally doubts them.


    One is a coincidence, two times may be a coincidence, but six times is not a coincidence.


    However, it is not a coincidence that there is no ancient Xuan''s suggestion and no one wants to get it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1302

    The immortal staff and double saints were seriously injured. Several times, everyone thought that the one who was seriously injured would not survive.


    But I never thought that everything was just their strategy!


    Ouyang flower butterfly is in a state of confusion, listening to the clouds.


    "What are you talking about, how can I not understand?"


    Gu Xuan is helpless. I''m afraid Ouyang huadiexin is too chaotic. Otherwise, he won''t even understand the simple truth.


    "Let me explain. Calm down first. "


    Gu Xuan gathered a wisp of hair in front of Ouyang butterfly''s forehead.


    "In short, although the body of the two saints is divided into two parts, their thoughts are completely unified. They are actually one individual.


    Even if one of them is seriously injured, as long as the other does not die, it is equivalent to that the individual will not die.


    Therefore, when they encounter a weaker enemy, they will deliberately let one of them suffer heavy damage and win the trust of Ouyang family.


    Naturally, the reason why they chose a weaker enemy is to be on the safe side. I''m afraid they are certain that they will only be severely injured and will not die before they deliberately let themselves suffer heavy losses.


    Of course, there are risks, but if you succeed, it''s worth it! "


    Ouyang luanzhang nodded. Because one of the two saints was seriously injured several times, Ouyang aristocratic family accepted them completely and made them "their own people".


    Gu Xuan continued: "and when they encounter a slightly stronger enemy, they certainly dare not let the enemy hit one of them seriously.


    The enemy, perhaps, will be hard to grasp.


    In this way, they will naturally go all out. After defeating the enemy, both of them are only slightly injured, which is understandable. "


    Ouyang mountain sighed.


    "We''ve been careless, but if anyone has any doubts, list them out and let them sophisticate, and the family will guard against them.


    Unfortunately, no one thought of it. "


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    "No, it''s not that no one has doubted, but the doubters are all dead!


    Luanzhang, do you remember Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Ke?


    Did not their father and son, after working together with the immortal staff and the double saints, suddenly died?


    At that time, the clan even suspected that it was zhongyuanyu.


    Except for the Zhongyuan Region, no one can kill two middle level warriors in holy land near Ouyang aristocratic family land.


    The first one to find their bodies was the immortal staff and double saints!


    However, no one has ever suspected that the death of Ouyang Feng and his son will be related to them.


    Now it seems that... "


    It goes without saying.


    When all the doubtful points are arranged in a series, the irrationalities about the immortal staff and the double saints in the past will suddenly become clear.


    Of course, there are more than these suspicions. Whether it is ouyangluanzhang or Ouyang fengdui, at least three or five doubtful points can be found in their minds.


    However, I have never thought about the problem of immortal staff and double saints before, which has resulted in blind spots.


    But now, it has been confirmed that there is something wrong with the immortal staff and double saints. If you think about those doubts, everything will make sense.


    There is no need to investigate more doubtful points. Only a lot of suspicious points have been mastered at present, which shows that there is a real problem with the immortal staff and double saints.


    Ouyang Huadie''s fists creak.


    I didn''t expect that his most trusted protector would be a spy who sneaked into Ouyang family.


    If it was not for Gu Xuan, the whole Ouyang family would still be in the dark until now!


    "This matter must be reported to my grandfather immediately. Moreover, we should not make a public statement and let no one but us know.


    Once the two sages are aware of it, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    The fact is that Ouyang butterfly is no longer lucky.


    Ouyang Feng looked at Gu Xuan and sighed.


    "I''m afraid the two saints have already noticed.


    Anyone who was just so suddenly separated, will be aware of, what''s more, they really have ghosts in their hearts.


    So, from now on, we must deal with it carefully.


    Nephew Gu Xuanxian, you shouldn''t have said it at this time.


    If you wait a few more days and find a chance for us to be alone, then there will be no worries now. "


    Gu Xuan laughed bitterly.


    "I want to wait, too, but isn''t there no time?


    What''s more, after I entered here, I found that these two people were abnormal.


    Compared with the fact that these two people may be spies, what I''m going to say next is really important. "


    When people heard the speech, they all looked at each other.


    What''s more important?


    "You boy, tell me quickly, don''t be a liar. Now it''s enough trouble to deal with two high-level warriors in holy land. If you have anything to do, you can just say it together.If I can''t make it, I can only ask my grandfather to do it! "


    Ouyang luanzhang was upset. He took out a jar of wine from somewhere. When he looked up, he poured it into his mouth.


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly and took a look at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "The reason why I called in the poor and afraid elders is for this matter.


    I don''t know if you''ve heard of the burial of the golden coffin


    Poof!


    Thump.


    Ouyang Luan Zhang, who was holding a wine jar to pour his own wine, suddenly spewed out the wine in his mouth. At the same time, his hand trembled, and the wine jar in his hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Ouyang Feng doubled his eyes and looked at Gu Xuan''s eyes with disbelief.


    Ouyang butterfly is more dignified.


    The smile of the poor and afraid Saint just hung on his face disappeared in an instant, and even his slightly askew sitting posture instantly became upright.


    The four words "bury heaven''s golden coffin" seem to have infinite magic power, which makes all people who hear of him change their faces.


    "You, you Just said what did you say? Bury the sky The golden coffin? "


    Ouyang mountain range murmured.


    Gu xuanzheng nodded his head. It seems that these people still know how to bury the golden coffin. That''s good. They don''t have to spend too much time explaining.


    "Yes, the golden coffin is being transported to Zhongyuan Region through the warship of Gongshu''s family.


    At midnight today, it will be handed over to zhongyuanyu. The location is not far from zhongyuanyu in Tianyu gorge


    Ancient Xuan is the way to understand the time and place directly.


    "My Ouyang family has been looking for tens of thousands of years, but I never thought that the golden coffin would fall into the hands of the losers!"


    Ouyang luanzhang finally stabilized his mind and stopped stuttering.


    Ouyang Huadie frowns.


    "If we don''t take action, then this evening, the golden coffin will be buried in zhongyuanyu.


    Laozu said that we should never let the master of Zhongyuan domain get the golden coffin, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! "


    Ouyang Feng repeated: "the situation is serious, so we must inform our ancestors immediately.


    This matter is beyond the scope of our power.


    What''s more, it''s not enough for us to snatch the Tianjin coffin from zhongyuanyu!


    It''s too close to zhongyuanyu here. Who knows how many will come to Zhongyuan


    When everyone felt that the situation was serious, Ouyang Huadie''s waist suddenly lit up.


    "It''s Feilong''s urgent note transmission. There''s a big problem outside."


    Ouyang butterfly''s face changed slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1303

    The warship of Ouyang family still stands in the sky.


    However, before the warship, there was a warship which was almost the same as Ouyang family''s warship, which was opposite to it.


    In the sky, like two more hills.


    In the distance, the onlookers are far away.


    There is no way. The new warship represents a force that is even more terrifying than that of Ouyang family.


    Besides the Zhongyuan Region, it is difficult to find a second force that dares to confront the ships of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    There are thousands of people on the warships of Zhongyuan Region.


    There are thousands of soldiers flying outside the warship. It is not too much to say that it is an army.


    "What does zhongyuanyu mean? Why do you want to block the ships of our Ouyang family?


    This is a challenge to my Ouyang family! "


    Ouyang Feilong dandy does not change his nature. Even in the face of Zhongyuan domain, he should hate him.


    On the warships of the Zhongyuan Region, a group of warriors stood with their heads raised in silence.


    The man standing at the bow of the boat is an old man with snow-white hair. His eyes are like stars and his eyes are like torches. Just standing there gives people a kind of extremely heavy pressure.


    This kind of pressure, even if the high-level martial arts in the holy land, dare not take it lightly.


    A famous warrior on the ship of Ouyang aristocratic family, except for Ouyang Feilong, others are silent.


    The only one who keeps his face unchanged is Ouyang Feilong.


    It''s not that he has excellent psychological quality, but he is used to it.


    As a young master at the core of Ouyang family, he often has the opportunity to contact the ancestors of Ouyang family.


    Ouyang Laozu raised his hand and raised his feet, which brought more pressure than the snow-white-haired old man in front of him.


    The immortal staff Shuangsheng, one left and one right, stealthily reached Ouyang Feilong''s ear:


    "master Feilong, you must not be rude. This is a big man. Even if the ancestor comes, you should respect him three points. He is..."


    Before they finished their words, Ouyang Feilong was surrounded by a wave of spatial fluctuations.


    Gu Xuan, Ouyang flower butterfly, poor and afraid of saints, all appeared on the deck.


    "Sister Hua die, it''s very nice of you to come out!


    The old man, how can we go back to Zhongyuan domain with them now?


    This is absolutely unreasonable! Why should I listen to zhongyuanyu as a member of Ouyang family? "


    Ouyang Feilong snorted coldly.


    Hearing Ouyang Feilong''s complaint, Ouyang luanzhang and Ouyang Fengfeng are all feeling toothache.


    Gu Xuan looked at the old man with snow-white hair on the warship of Zhongyuan Region, and the corners of his mouth trembled.


    Then, he looked helplessly at Ouyang Feilong.


    "This guy thought that after he died once, he could have some points in his heart, but he never thought of it. He still didn''t!


    With this guy''s look of a dandy, he can still live to this day. It must be said that the aura of the young master of Ouyang aristocratic family is really a huge umbrella. "


    At a glance, Gu Xuan could see that the old man headed by zhongyuanyu was a peak warrior in the Holy Land!


    The holy land is divided into four small realms: primary, middle, high and peak.


    For example, those who are poor and afraid of saints, Chen Wentian and other martial arts are just those who are high-level martial arts in the holy land. They can already establish first-class forces and command one side, which makes people dare not to be provoked.


    And the old man with white hair is even better than them. He is a warrior in the peak of Holy Land!


    Such a warrior is only one step away from the realm of Xuansheng, which represents the highest fighting power of the burning heaven continent!


    It can be said that such a warrior is really only one step away from being able to ascend to heaven!


    In the face of such a warrior, Ouyang Feilong still dares to bite an old thing. He has to say that he is really not afraid of death.


    Ouyang butterfly glared at Ouyang Feilong.


    Ouyang Feilong didn''t know why, so he explained, "sister Hua die, you don''t know, that old Dong..."


    Ouyang luanzhang''s mouth trembled. Seeing that Ouyang Feilong didn''t know what to do, a hand immediately put on his shoulder.


    Ouyang Feilong opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound any more.


    Ouyang Huadie arched her hand at the old man with white hair and said respectfully:


    "I didn''t expect that it was old Tuan''s relatives who came by themselves. My brother-in-law was not hiding his mouth. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    After listening to Ouyang Huadie''s words, Gu Xuan''s pupil can''t help shrinking.


    The old man with white hair is actually the chief elder of the hundred old group in Zhongyuan Region. He is known as the existence of "Tuan Lao"!


    Gu Xuan had heard about this Tuan Lao more than once. He thought that the legendary Tuan Lao was at most a high-level martial artist in the holy land. He never expected that he would be a warrior at the peak of the Holy Land!


    No wonder, according to legend, the centenarians of Zhongyuan domain can even impeach the master of Zhongyuan domain. It turns out that their leader is a warrior of this level!"It''s OK. I don''t know the same thing as a child."


    Group old light smile.


    "You are Ouyang butterfly. I''ve heard about you for decades.


    Your brother said that you are the one who can make decisions. Take your people and go to zhongyuanyu with me.


    The Lord himself orders that I come to meet you.


    I hope Miss Hua die will appreciate my face. "


    The voice of Mr. Tuan was gentle and elegant, but it was a tone that would never be rejected.


    Invisible majesty emanates from him, as if he were a mountain, and anyone in front of him must look up to him.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    Even when they reached the level of Ouyang fengdui and Ouyang luanzhang, they could not resist the feeling of bowing to him.


    The poor and afraid of saints, who have always been talkative, wisely chose not to say a word at this time.


    Ouyang flower butterfly said with a smile: "originally, the regiment always has orders. We should obey them.


    However, my grandfather also ordered me to wait for him here. He would personally lead us to visit zhongyuanyu.


    Therefore, please forgive me. It''s not that we don''t follow you. It''s really the order of our ancestors that we dare not violate. "


    Everyone can see that zhongyuanyu asked Ouyang aristocratic family members to go to zhongyuanyu. This is not a good idea. How can Ouyang Huadie be easily deceived.


    However, at the beginning, the other party made it clear that they were invited by the Lord of the domain, which was tantamount to implying that if Ouyang Huadie did not agree, they would have to use the strong one.


    I can''t help it. I don''t dare to disobey the order of the domain master. If you don''t go, you can only ask by force.


    Only the ancestor of Ouyang aristocratic family can fight against this domain master.


    Therefore, as soon as Ouyang Huadie opened his mouth, Ouyang Laozu was moved out. He told them to wait here. Naturally, they couldn''t go with the people of zhongyuanyu.


    One side is the command of the domain master, and the other is the order of Ouyang Laozu, which is equivalent to bringing things back to the origin.


    Old Tuan smiles, as if he had expected, Ouyang Huadie would say so.


    "In that case, there is no way. I will accompany you and wait for Ouyang Laozu to come here.


    Speaking of it, I haven''t seen Ouyang Laozu for thousands of years. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and gave a bitter smile. Sure enough, things are not so simple.


    Now, trouble!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1304

    Gu Xuan''s attention was focused on Tuan Lao.


    This zhongyuanyu hundred old Tuan Lao is worthy of being an old fox.


    I''m afraid that the reason why the Lord ordered them to meet the people of Ouyang aristocratic family is a lie.


    At noon tonight, Gongshu family and Ouyang aristocratic family will trade and bury Tianjin coffin in Tianqiu gorge.


    According to the importance that Zhongyuan Region attached to the burial of the golden coffin, not to mention the strong, but definitely the top ones.


    At this time, how could they really invite the members of Ouyang family to zhongyuanyu?


    It is not clear what kind of warrior lineup there is on this warship of Ouyang aristocratic family. If there are warriors who can find out the changes in Zhongyuan domain, it will increase doubts?


    Therefore, the best way is to control the ships of Ouyang family going to Zhongyuan domain, and they can''t be controlled near Zhongyuan domain, let alone in Zhongyuan domain!


    After all, if Ouyang family members really find something, zhongyuanyu is not easy to do.


    If you want to break up with Ouyang family, even zhongyuanyu is not willing to do so at this juncture.


    Otherwise, it would be unnecessary to observe rites of birth in the middle Yuan Dynasty.


    It can be directly changed to zhongyuanyu and Ouyang family.


    Gu Xuan was sure that even if Ouyang Huadie agreed to follow Tuan Lao, he would not really take Ouyang family members to Zhongyuan Region.


    Instead, they will directly find a reason to take them to a corner far away from the Zhongyuan Region, and they will also praise it as "I''m afraid you will not be used to the constraints of Zhongyuan domain. This is a place carefully prepared for Ouyang family.".


    Then, the people of Ouyang aristocratic family can only live in with smiling faces, and they are closely monitored and cut off all internal and external relations.


    The current situation, and this situation is not much different.


    After Tuan''s words, all the members of Ouyang aristocratic family frowned at the same time.


    Everyone can hear that. Ouyang Huadie just said that Ouyang Laozu wanted to come, but it was just a kind of refusal.


    Ouyang Laozu, of course, can''t be rushing here.


    As a so-called birth ceremony, Ouyang aristocratic family sent two candidates for the next head of the family, one of whom is almost certain to be the next head of the family, which is enough to give zhongyuanyu face.


    How can a town elder like Ouyang come?


    If it comes, Zhongyuan domain will blow the cattle hide to the sky.


    This will cause many forces who are on the same front as Ouyang family to speculate unnecessarily.


    In the feeling in the reason, Ouyang ancestors should be reserved, not to come.


    In this way, it is in line with the identity of the big man, highlighting the weight of the big man.


    However, now it''s better for him to stop Ouyang Huadie''s words.


    You said Ouyang Laozu was coming, OK, I''ll wait with you!


    Now, the whole family of Ouyang is in a passive position. They can''t advance or retreat. They can only stick in this void. They can''t be embarrassed as much as they want.


    Of course, they are embarrassed, and zhongyuanyu is also embarrassed.


    A large warship blocked the ships of Ouyang family and sent out a group of strong men. It was just like threatening the ships of Ouyang family.


    No, people with a clear eye can see at a glance that this is not like, it is really a warship threatening Ouyang family.


    Ouyang aristocratic family has a head and a face. Today, after such a big loss, how can they find the place.


    At least, get face back.


    Ouyang butterfly did not expect that the old group would come out like this, even the face of the old ancestor was not willing to give.


    After a brief absence of consciousness, she finally responded to Gu Xuan''s reminder.


    "Since Mr. Tuan is willing to wait with us, it''s really better.


    However, even I don''t know when my grandfather will arrive.


    I don''t know if my grandfather will change his mind temporarily.


    If you can''t wait, don''t be surprised


    In the last sentence, Ouyang butterfly almost finished with his teeth clenched.


    The other party didn''t give Ouyang ancestor face, so he didn''t need to give face to each other.


    If she should be tough, she should be tough. Otherwise, how can she get along with her successor?


    "It''s all right. Everyone is happy to wait for you. If you can''t wait, you can do my best."


    Like a smiling face Buddha, Tuan Lao looks very atmospheric.


    "Help yourself


    As soon as Ouyang flower butterfly arched its hand, it quickly thought about it.


    Now, it''s hopeless to contact my grandfather. If there is too much noise, the old Tuan will definitely stop it.


    "We must find a way to go back to the secret room first.


    They must stay here, but they can''t be left alone. They must have someone to watch them, and at the same time, they must watch the ships of Zhongyuan domain


    In a moment, Ouyang Huadie made a decision."Xianzhang Er Lao, uncle fengdiei, the three of you left the people who were watching zhongyuanyu.


    Let''s go inside and try to find a way. "


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Feng stacked three people at the same time.


    Then, Ouyang Huadie waved her hand, and Gu Xuan followed her into the chamber of secrets.


    As soon as he enters the chamber of secrets, Ouyang Huadie looks to Gu Xuan for help.


    "Brother Gu, what are you going to do now?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Now, it''s hard. That old regiment is actually the top martial artist in the holy land. We all add up, and we can''t afford him a hammer.


    What''s more, he brought a large number of strong people to come. "


    Ouyang luanzhang angrily said, "so we can only hide here?


    Can''t you do anything? "


    The poor and afraid of saints advised: "it''s good, and it won''t take long.


    People in the middle Yuan Dynasty didn''t want the discovery of the Ouyang family about the burial of the golden coffin.


    So, as soon as midnight is over and the deal is over, at most tomorrow morning, we can go. "


    As he spoke, the poor and afraid of the saints breathed a sigh of relief.


    His purpose is just water Bodhisattva. If he can''t fight against zhongyuanyu, he won''t be against zhongyuanyu. After all, this is a very dangerous thing.


    "It''s dangerous. If I die, the whole Liuli clan will be finished!


    My old life is precious


    The poor, afraid of saints, have no ambition to think about it.


    "Can you still contact Ouyang Laozu?"


    Gu Xuan asked suddenly.


    Ouyang butterfly shakes her head.


    "It''s too far away from Ouyang family. If the people in Zhongyuan domain are not there, I can use the array on the warship to contact my ancestor.


    However, if Mr. Tuan is outside, it will be impossible. There will be a lot of contact with his ancestors. Once he gets his attention, he will try his best to stop it. "


    Gu Xuan nodded and frowned.


    It is impossible to wait for death. In this situation, we can only find a chance to steal away.


    "Do we really have to wait for zhongyuanyu to trade with Gongshu family tonight?


    That''s a gold coffin buried in heaven. It''s something that can affect one''s life! "


    Ouyang luanzhang looks unwilling.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Maybe, I have a way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1305

    "What can I do?"


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints only feel their hearts thump.


    After working for a long time, we still have to fight this hard battle tonight?


    What a bully!


    Gu Xuanbai took a look at the constipation expression of the poor afraid of saints, so that he immediately understood the meaning of the old fox.


    "It''s simple."


    Gu Xuan ignored the poor and afraid of saints, and a smile called conspiracy appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Zhongyuanyu, the reason why we are under house arrest here is that you are afraid that the Ouyang family will know about the burial of Tianjin coffin?


    But what if we already know? "


    Ouyang mountain range mountain range one face confusedly.


    "We already know that already?"


    "Ya''s mental retardation!"


    The poor, afraid of saints by the ancient Xuan Baiyan, rebounded his white eyes to Ouyang luanzhang.


    The eyes of Ouyang flower butterfly are bright.


    "Elder brother Gu means that we have a showdown with zhongyuanyu directly to let them know that we have already known about the burial of the golden coffin in heaven?"


    At this point, she frowned again, puzzled.


    "But I''m afraid that they will not only house arrest us, but also take some other actions. On the contrary, it will not be worth the loss."


    Gu Xuan smiles with confidence.


    "Normally, it would be. But what if I had a trump card in my hand? "


    "Oh? What trump card


    Ouyang flower butterfly surprised way.


    Ancient Xuan refers to those who are poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor and afraid of saints are disordered on the spot, ace? own?


    You''re kidding!


    Ouyang Huadie and Ouyang luanzhang also have a look of disdain. They stare at the poor and afraid of saints, and their faces are full of questions. This is bad for the old man. His beard is only half burned. Can he be a trump card?


    "My little arms and legs can''t stand the old hammering. What trump can I play?


    You don''t mean to flatter me and let me die? "


    The poor, afraid of saints, stared at Gu Xuan nervously.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    When do you say you are trump card, do you have points in mind?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what kind of trump card are you? Let''s put the public loser brocade out quickly. The real trump card is him!"


    "He? Gongshu brocade


    Poor fear of saints face muddled, this is compared to say that he is a trump card, but also bullshit!


    "Gongshu brocade? Young master of the loser family? "


    Ouyang butterfly looks surprised.


    The most muddleheaded is Ouyang luanzhang. He has never heard of the name of Gongshu brocade.


    Although the poor and afraid of saints are confused, they still release the half dead and comatose Gongshu brocade according to Gu Xuan''s meaning.


    Gu Xuan fed gongshujin a pill, and then used the means of Dan emperor. Only half a quarter of an hour later, Gongshu brocade was completely recovered.


    He looked around him in disbelief. When he saw the poor and afraid of saints, he immediately turned pale.


    "You, you caught me, what on earth do you want to do?"


    Gongshu brocade shivers.


    The last memory in his mind was the scene left by the poor and afraid saints who forced the warship to escape from the space passage.


    Although in the end, the poor and afraid of saints did not leave Ouyang''s ship, but he cut himself off.


    The poor fearing Saint looked at Gongshu brocade curiously, from the left to the right, from the right to the left, and finally from the top to the bottom.


    However, no matter how you look at it, the championship is all a straw bag. How can it be a trump card?


    Will it be too trifling to use him to deal with the people in zhongyuanyu?


    "Is it that Gu Xuan wanted this guy to play tricks on the warships of Zhongyuan Region, and laugh all the people of Zhongyuan domain to death, so as to inherit their warships?"


    The poor are afraid that the saint''s brain is open, but if you think about it carefully, it seems to be more playful.


    The chance of success is zero!


    Gongshu brocade was seen by the eyes of the poor and afraid of saints.


    "You are a high-level warrior in the holy land, why do you want to have trouble with me?"


    Gongshu brocade is still shivering.


    Ouyang Huadie looks at Gongshu brocade with disappointment.


    "Well, brother Gu, don''t tell cold jokes any more. Let''s think about how to stop this evening."


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan stares at Gongshu brocade.


    "I''m not telling a cold joke. He''s really a trump card.


    It''s just that no one is aware of it. At least, this ability to deceive everyone is rare. "


    Gongshu brocade takes a look at Gu Xuan.


    "I don''t understand. What are you talking about?"


    Gu Xuan looks at Gongshu Jin''s eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you understand it or not. I once promised your brother that you would never appear in front of people, even if it was a corpse.


    But now, there''s no way. You have to show up. Otherwise, the coffin would fall into the hands of Zhongyuan domain.I think you should understand what I mean? "


    Gongshu brocade shook his head with a look of fear.


    "No, I don''t understand. What, my brother? Do you mean gongshuyu? He''s my brother.


    I''m my brother


    "Hum!"


    Gu Xuan gave a sneer.


    "The loser will find you at all costs, even your body.


    Only your so-called brother doesn''t want to find you at all.


    I once asked him if you had a big secret.


    He told me honestly, no!


    And I''m sure it''s true!


    In other words, you really do not have a big secret, then, why do the losers want to find you at all costs?


    Do you two treat everyone in the world as a fool? "


    Gu Xuan said here, Gongshu brocade''s face has become extremely ugly.


    "How could you know? How can you, an outsider, know?


    We''ve cheated everyone. There''s no reason you''ll know! "


    Gongshu brocade roared hysterically, his face looked very ferocious.


    Just now that incomparable fear expression, in this instant, actually disappeared.


    He has never been afraid!


    Shivering is just a disguise.


    Gu Xuan cold smile, Gongshu brocade such a big response, that proved that his guess, all is true.


    He wanted to understand everything between gongshujin and gongshuyu.


    "I know more than you think.


    I know that there are two brothers in gongshuo''s family. The big one is gongshuyu and the younger is gongshujin.


    There is a big secret hidden in gongshujin. He is the key person to open the golden coffin. In other words, the key to open the golden coffin lies in him.


    This was originally a family secret, but it was unwittingly known by the two brothers.


    Gongshujin is worried that he will die one day because of the golden coffin.


    So he begged his brother to exchange identities, and his brother agreed.


    Only the two brothers knew the secret. They kept it from their parents and everyone.


    This time, zhongyuanyu borrowed the name of worldly observation ceremony and asked Gongshu''s family to bring the golden coffin to the tomb.


    The fake Gongshu brocade was also sent. The purpose of his coming, of course, was to send him to death. His fate had been predestined for a long time. That was to be used as a sacrifice to open the golden coffin of heaven!


    However, today''s Gongshu brocade is a fake. He has no key to open the golden coffin.


    Therefore, the fake Gongshu brocade knows that he can''t be sacrificed, otherwise, everyone will know that he is fake, and he is disguised as Gongshu jade.


    For this day, the fake Gongshu brocade has been paved for a long time, leaving a dandy name in everyone''s eyes, which makes him reasonable no matter how he dies.


    On the way, he thought of all kinds of ways to die.


    Finally, when he saw a blood bat promoted to Saint, he knew that the opportunity had come.


    He deliberately provoked blood bats just to die.


    And in order to win the trust of others, he gave a perfect performance of his life, playing a dandy very well.


    I just didn''t expect it. Because it was so good, I almost failed.


    The guard took him and almost ran away.


    Fortunately, one of the enemy''s poor and afraid of saints wanted to leave the war ship of the loser''s family. He deliberately sold a flaw and let the poor fear of saints capture him.


    So, am I right?


    You are not a public loser at all.


    You are the loser! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1306

    Gongshu Yu looks at Gu Xuan and opens his mouth.


    He did not expect that Gu Xuan knew so clearly about their brothers.


    Even their own father did not know these secrets!


    The only people who knew the secret were their brothers.


    But now, outside the family, there is an ancient Xuan who knows.


    He is very clear, these things, his selfish brother, is impossible to say.


    In other words, I am afraid that all these things were inferred by ancient Xuan according to various clues.


    However, in order to speculate on these, how high is the wisdom of ancient Xuan?


    Gongshuyu''s look at Gu Xuan has completely changed.


    His eyes, began to dodge, did not dare and Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were so terrible that he could see through everything and see through everything, making everything invisible.


    He was afraid that if Gu Xuan looked at him again, he would see out more secrets in his heart.


    But then he began to laugh bitterly.


    In addition to the secret that he is not a public loser brocade, what is the secret?


    He remembered the scene when his brother gongshujin knelt on the ground and begged him to exchange identities with him?


    On that day, the two brothers had just turned 15.


    Inadvertently, they peeked at the brocade bag left by their mother. They knew that the golden coffin was buried in heaven and that Gongshu brocade was planted with a rune by their parents.


    The rune is a key to open the golden coffin.


    At that moment, Gongshu brocade knew his fate.


    One day, he will be sacrificed to the golden coffin.


    So, he cried.


    At that time, the public loser Jin cried so loudly that his brother had no room to refuse.


    How can he be willing to look at his own brother, step by step to his parents paved for his death?


    For that useless coffin, sacrifice your life?


    Therefore, from the day when he was 15 years old, Gongshu jade became Gongshu brocade.


    And Gongshu brocade becomes Gongshu jade.


    From that day on, the people of Gongshu aristocratic family were surprised to find that the two brothers, who had been practicing and entering the country almost the same, suddenly had earth shaking changes.


    The eldest brother lost Yu''s cultivation, and became a thousand miles faster.


    The second Gongshu brocade, however, seems to have changed into a man. He doesn''t want to practice, and gradually becomes a dandy.


    Although in the end, by chance, Gongshu brocade was promoted to the first level of holy land, but that was the end of it. His strength had never improved.


    Even the secret arts of the family have not been mastered.


    However, the owner of the public loser always indulged him and allowed him to act recklessly, as if he had given up on him.


    However, the more casual Gongshu brocade is, the more strict the master of Gongshu''s family is to discipline gongshuyu.


    Gongshuoyu is a real winner, but at 500 years old, he is already a martial artist in the holy land.


    Even, he is still studying a legendary ultimate mechanism, called the "heaven and earth tube.".


    Of course, this is a huge secret. Even the losers, only a few people know it.


    For a long time, Yu gave a long sigh.


    As if he had made a decision, a firm light flashed in his eyes. He even patted his buttocks and stood up from the original sitting down state.


    He looked around, as if he had completely regarded Gu Xuan as transparent.


    When the poor and afraid of the saints released him, the look of fear on his face disappeared.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect that one day, I could come to the secret room of the warship of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    It''s just that although the defense of this secret room is strong, it is obvious that Ouyang family has no research on the way of mechanism. If I were to arrange this chamber and spend the same materials, I could make it three times stronger. "


    After observing for a long time, gongshuyu smiles and sits on a stool.


    The poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang flower butterfly and Ouyang mountain range are stunned.


    They never expected that the image of the people in front of them would be so subversive.


    Originally, I thought that this was just a dandy who was greedy for life and afraid of death. I didn''t expect that all that was disguised by him.


    Gu Xuan smiles and looks at Gong Shu Yu.


    "It seems that you have understood my story."


    Gongshu Yu shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    "You''ve told me so much. It''s like seeing it with my own eyes. If I still pretend to be a fool, I''ll treat people in the world as fools.


    But what do you want to do when you expose me? "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "When I expose you, I don''t want you to blow yourself up and die unknowingly. I''ll help your poor brother out."Gongshu Yu frowned and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Of course, how can you help without threatening you?


    In a word, if you blow yourself up, run away, disappear, anyway, as long as my goal is not achieved.


    I''ll beat gongs and drums, tell the losers, tell zhongyuanyu, and tell all those who are interested in burying the golden coffin of heaven that your brother is a fake gongshuyu. He has the key to open the golden coffin. "


    "You are shameless!"


    Gongshu Yu scolded.


    PA.


    Ouyang Huadie slapped her in the face.


    "Pay attention to your words. You should be aware of your present situation."


    Ouyang flower butterfly sneers.


    She is not as kind as Gu Xuan. She talks so much with Gongshu Yufei here. She is just a Garbage Warrior at the beginning of the holy land. She has 100 ways to make him feel worse than death, and let him follow his orders.


    "Huadie, this is too violent, not good. We are reasonable. Don''t beat people easily. "


    Ancient Xuan advised.


    The corners of the mouth of the poor afraid of saints tremble.


    "Too violent, reasonable? Are you telling me a joke


    "Yes, brother Gu."


    Ouyang flower butterfly is as gentle as a soft flower.


    Ouyang luanzhang''s whole face trembled.


    "So many people, can''t we not show love?"


    Gong shuoyu feels very aggrieved. At least he is a man of flesh and blood. He is willing to sacrifice himself for his younger brother. Do you treat me like this?


    What about the legendary hero cherishing the hero?


    Was it eaten by the dog?


    "All in all, now I''ll ask you one question: are you going to promise or not?"


    Gu Xuan stares at Gong Shu Yu and asks.


    Yu, who lost in public, was confused.


    "What have you not said to do? Just ask me if I can''t agree. Is this the opposite? "


    PA.


    Another slap in the face of the public loser.


    Or Ouyang Huadie.


    She said with a smile:


    "my elder brother asked you whether you would agree or not. You just need to answer. What does this have to do with what you are asked to do?


    I think it''s you who''s doing the opposite!


    To put it simply, you have promised that everything will go away. Your brother can live safely. It''s up to nature if you don''t die.


    If you don''t agree, you will die now, and your brother may not live long.


    So, for the last time, do you agree? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1307

    Gongshu Yu covered his red cheek.


    "Do I have a choice?"


    He had a bitter smile on his face.


    "What else can I do but promise?"


    Ouyang butterfly smiles with satisfaction.


    Gu Xuan also smiles with satisfaction.


    Only the poor, afraid of the saints and Ouyang Luan Zhang, still looked puzzled, because they did not know what the plan of Gu Xuan was.


    However, it seems that Ouyang butterfly has already guessed.


    A few hours passed in a hurry.


    During this period, Gu Xuan pushed the palace to activate the collaterals for the more than 100 poisoned children of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    I don''t know whether it''s luck or lotus root''s detoxification ability is strong, and everyone has survived.


    When night falls, a bright moon is hanging in the sky.


    Unfortunately, it was not a sunny night.


    Before long, large dark clouds floated from the sky, blocking the moonlight.


    Night, more dark, almost to reach the point of five fingers.


    There was a heavy rain, and it began to fall.


    For a moment, it rained heavily.


    Zhongyuanyu warship, above deck.


    Like a statue, Tuan Lao was motionless and standing, letting the rain fall from the sky without any preventive measures.


    His body, very quickly wet.


    He seemed to be integrated with the whole world.


    Heaven and earth are natural. No matter how they change, there is always a place for Tuan Lao.


    Even if you don''t have to look at it with your own eyes, all the people inside and outside the warship may not find Tuan Lao here.


    The old regiment did not move, and others, naturally, did not dare to move.


    Thousands of people on the warship, thousands of people flying outside the warship, were shrouded in the night and soaked in rain.


    "I''ll go, a bunch of idiots."


    On the warship of Ouyang aristocratic family, in a room, Ouyang Feilong drinks hot tea and cocks his legs. He looks like a fool and stares out the window at the warriors of zhongyuanyu.


    It''s raining so hard that I don''t hide.


    If you don''t hide, you can''t get caught in the rain if you support an energy shield?


    But, a group of idiots, actually do not do so, silly pestle in there rain?


    This is not a fool. What is it?


    Ouyang Feng clapped his hands on the table and glared at Ouyang Feilong, indicating his caution.


    The old guy on the warship of Zhongyuan Region, but he is the peak warrior of holy land. He is so angry that everyone can''t bear to go?


    It is the stupidest to show off one''s tongue and cause an unbearable consequence.


    In Ouyang Feng''s eyes, Ouyang Feilong is the real fool.


    If Ouyang Huadie is here, this guy will be beaten again.


    Standing behind Ouyang Feilong, the immortal staff Shuangsheng did not say a word, like two loyal guards.


    Ouyang Feilong doesn''t care much about Ouyang Feng''s behavior of clapping tables. Ouyang Feng does not care if it''s not him.


    As for the old guy outside, he had already decided that the other party would not dare to do anything to him. Otherwise, he would have moved long ago and could not wait until now.


    The signboard of Ouyang aristocratic family''s legitimate young master is very easy to use.


    In the chamber of secrets.


    The four ancient Xuan people were already ready to go.


    "Everything that should be prepared is prepared. It is up to people to plan and heaven to accomplish.


    In a word, after going out, Huadie, you wait for an opportunity to contact Ouyang Laozu.


    But I, poor and afraid of the old generation, the mountain range elder generation, then went to the sky fall gorge.


    At our speed and with all our strength, we can win the two-day journey in two hours.


    In the meantime, you''ve been stalling by the butterflies.


    Procrastination means procrastination. Don''t fight. Be careful of the immortal staff and double saints. God knows which side they are? "


    Gu Xuan smiles slightly, a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, brother Gu. If anyone dares to act rashly, I will let them know that the dagger in my hand is still very sharp."


    Ouyang flower butterfly coldly smiles, the dagger in the hand swings, then from the Gongshu jade neck to scratch.


    Gongshuyu felt a chill passing by her neck, and her whole body was cold, as if she had passed through the ghost gate.


    "I said," can you be careful? If I die, it will be useless. "


    Gongshuoyu reminded.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and corrected: "no, to be exact, you can''t use it until there is no bone left.


    Even if it''s accidentally killed, it''s useful as long as the body can still be sacrificed.


    So you don''t have to worry at all. "


    Gongshu Yu''s forehead is covered with black lines.


    The dagger doesn''t wipe it from your neck, so it''s none of your business, is it?Of course, he did not dare to say that.


    Yes, it may really die.


    He once felt that he was not afraid of death, but when Gu Xuan gave him a hope of life, he felt that he suddenly became afraid of death.


    Who is willing to die if he can live?


    Ouyang Huadie nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder brother Gu, I know how to behave.


    At that time, I will put this dagger on the neck of Gongshu jade and threaten the damned group old man.


    Then tell him, dare to move, this gongshuyu, oh, sorry, it should be gongshujin, it will be dead under my hand!


    My dagger can block one''s throat at the sight of blood. The person killed by it will turn into pus and blood. There is no corpse, there is no evidence of death, and death is not worthy of regret... "


    Every time Ouyang Huadie said a word of death, the dagger would pass by Gongshu Yu''s neck, making him nervous.


    "Don''t read idioms. You don''t read idioms! If you don''t, I''ll read it to you.


    You can be kind. Don''t warn me. I won''t commit suicide, let alone run.


    After all, the terms you promised me gave me a glimmer of hope to survive. "


    Gongshu Yu begged for mercy.


    Ouyang butterfly shrugged its nose.


    "Just know, don''t have other thoughts, I can guarantee your integrity!"


    Gongshu Yu nods constantly.


    "In that case, we should go out.


    After that, remember, you have to go out in public.


    After you get out, you''re the main character. "


    Gongshuyu took a deep breath.


    "No problem. From now on, I will be the protagonist. "


    Thump.


    He knelt at the foot of Gu Xuan, crying bitterly.


    "Lord, I beg you to spare me. If I am blind, I will offend you. Don''t kill me, don''t do it!"


    Gu Xuan said:


    Acting school, this is it!


    "No, it''s not good enough. I''m not sincere enough, I''m not enthusiastic enough, and I''m not good enough to play!"


    The one who speaks is the poor and afraid of saints with a critical look.


    Then, he kicked in the public lose jade stomach.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood, from the public lose Jade mouth spit out.


    Gong shuoyu: "haven''t you gone out yet? Can''t you be gentle? "


    "The poor fear Saint angry way:" not you just said, you now, is the protagonist? "


    Gong shuoyu:.... "


    In a room of Ouyang family warship, Ouyang Feilong is already reclining on a chair.


    "The fool, the people of Zhongyuan domain, are all idiots."


    Ouyang Feilong looks at the warship of Zhongyuan domain and scolds.


    Bang!


    A sudden shudder was rewarded on his head.


    Ouyang Feilong bared his teeth in pain and became angry immediately.


    "Hateful, uncle fengdiei, I only call you uncle when I give you face. How dare you beat..."


    Bang!


    It''s another shudder.


    "I''ll fight with you, I''ll Ah? Sister Hua die, I just had a terrible nightmare. Ha ha, ha ha... "


    When Ouyang Feilong looks back and is ready to glare at Ouyang Feng to show his resistance, what he sees is the cold face of Ouyang flower butterfly!


    He counseled decisively.


    Angry stare? resistance?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Beside Ouyang Huadie, in addition to Gu Xuan, there is also a rather embarrassed young man on his knees.


    At this moment, on the warship of Zhongyuan domain, Tuan Lao, who has not responded for a long time, suddenly shrinks his pupil!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1308

    "What''s the matter? How could Gongshu brocade be on the battleship of Ouyang family?


    This is not mentioned in the intelligence of public losers? "


    The old man''s face did not change, but he had a feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    On the ship of Ouyang family.


    "Why? Who is this kid? How do you look like Yu who killed me once?


    Is this his brother, gongshujin?


    That''s great. All the losers should die. Watch me kill him


    Ouyang Feilong stares at gongshuoyu fiercely.


    Naturally, he did not know that the people who had dug him up before were actually the real loser brocade.


    Ouyang flower butterfly kick Ouyang flying dragon to one side.


    "This boy, you can''t move when you want to."


    Between the words, she is a foot, will be gongshuoyu kick out of the room.


    On the deck, gongshuyu rolled out from the ground, with bloodstains on his mouth. In the torrential rain, he was as miserable as he could be.


    Ouyang Huadie came out with a dagger in his hand. He saw a flash of cold. A wisp of black hair on Gongshu''s jade head fell to the ground with the rain.


    Then, the dagger is steady, against the neck of the public loser.


    "Mr. Tuan, do you know this boy?"


    Ouyang flower butterfly light smile.


    Old Tuan stares at Ouyang flower butterfly without saying a word.


    "It''s said that Ouyang aristocratic family has taken refuge in zhongyuanyu. It seems that it''s fake. Originally, they were going to sell the group''s old man and let the young master of Ouyang family go free.


    Since Mr. Tuan doesn''t know him, and his brother just offended Ouyang family, I''ll kill him with a dagger


    Ouyang Huadie laughs brightly, and a strong killing opportunity bursts out of her eyes.


    "Don''t kill me, Miss butterfly. You keep my life and let the public losers exchange Lingbao. I''m very valuable. They will change it.


    I am the direct son of the public loser family. You can''t kill me


    Gongshuyu hugs Ouyang Huadie''s feet and cries bitterly.


    Ouyang Feilong disdains to stare at gongshuoyu, and his mouth is full of sarcasm.


    "This boy''s brother, even the young master, dare to calculate. I didn''t expect that he was so careless when he was a younger brother."


    Bang!


    Another familiar Shuli fell on his head.


    Ouyang, as like as two peas, the same way that Ouyang feels.


    But, my sister is clearly outside the house?


    "Who?"


    Ouyang Feilong is angry.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "It''s me. What do you think? If you have any questions, go to your sister for comment? "


    Ouyang Feilong is very straightforward.


    "Brother in law, it was you who knocked. I won''t look for my sister for such a small matter.


    It''s not good for you to learn from her like this!


    We men should not learn from women. "


    Gu Xuan glared at him.


    "Shut up, you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb.


    The poor are afraid of the old, and the mountain ranges are ready


    "I want you to remind me. I''m ready."


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    This trip to Tianqiu gorge, went, it is really life and death do not know!


    Ouyang luanzhang nodded, indicating that he was ready.


    A force of time and space suddenly appears, wrapping the three people.


    In one corner of the room, a little lotus root, tired of detoxification for the offsprings of Ouyang aristocratic family, suddenly brightened his eyes and winked at his blood ancestor.


    They quickly approached Gu Xuan.


    "Boss, what are you going to do, bring us?"


    Blood ancestor road.


    Gu Xuan frowned, a little thought, the power of time and space will cover the blood ancestor.


    Small lotus root a Leng, anxious.


    "I''m going, I''m going too!"


    Gu Xuan glared at the lotus root.


    "You are not strong enough, and you are not immortal. What are you doing with you? Do you make trouble? "


    Small lotus root discontented way: "my strength, progress is also very big, I just did not have the opportunity to display just, I am also very strong!"


    "Do you really want to go?"


    "Really!"


    "But you must be obedient! How about that? "


    "Good!"


    "Be obedient, will you?"


    "Good!"


    "Advanced Yanmo ancient mansion, OK?"


    "Good!"


    "Then you go in."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth caught up with a smile of successful treachery. Without waiting for Xiao ou to react, he took him into the ancient house of Yanmo.


    In the ancient house of Yanmo, Xiao Ou falls and sits on the ground, with a face of muddle.


    "I just promised what? Why should I promise to enter the ancient house of Yanmo?What''s the difference between this and my incarceration? Let me out, and I won''t go with you, won''t I? "


    Small lotus root is sad and crying.


    Ouyang family warship, on deck.


    Looking at the crying Gongshu Yu, Ouyang Huadie looks disgusted and kicks him.


    Then, a dagger is stabbed down!


    "Stop it!"


    Finally, Mr. Tuan couldn''t help it.


    He had seen that the dagger in Ouyang Huadie''s hand was poisoned.


    If gongshuyu is stabbed to death by her, I''m afraid even the body will be poisoned.


    Ouyang Huadie looks at Tuan Lao in surprise.


    "Mr. Tuan asked me to stop. Are you trying to save him?"


    "Zhongyuanyu has already formed an alliance with Gongshu family. Since he is a young master of Gongshu family, give me a thin face and let it go."


    Ouyang flower butterfly mouth a hook, dimple like flowers.


    "Originally, the face of Tuan Lao should be given.


    However, I''m surprised that he cares about a young master of a public loser. "


    Speaking of this, the tone of Ouyang Huadie has gradually turned cold.


    "But, Mr. Tuan, do you really treat my Ouyang family as a fool?


    Do you think that my Ouyang family doesn''t know that this guy has the key to the coffin? "


    "How could it be? Ouyang aristocratic family, actually knew about that coffin? "


    In the eyes of old Tuan, he still stands still, but in fact, his heart has been filled with waves.


    Ouyang aristocratic family actually knew about the burial of the golden coffin of heaven. They also caught the Gongshu brocade in advance. Moreover, they also knew that the key to open the golden coffin was in Gongshu brocade?


    This should be, is it a matter of absolute secrecy?


    Ouyang family, how can you know?


    As for the burial of the golden coffin, even gongshujin himself and his family promised that he didn''t know it!


    There is no possibility that Gongshu brocade will disclose information, so, it can only be other members of the public loser family?


    In an instant, the old group''s mind suddenly changed.


    "Come on, you Ouyang family, what do you want? Will you hand over the brocade?


    Don''t think about that coffin. It''s useless to hold the Gongshu brocade in your hand?


    It can be used for something you can use.


    Even if it''s the ranking on the list of burning heaven saints, I can make concessions in zhongyuanyu! "


    The old group gave a voice to Ouyang butterfly.


    These words, the two of them can be the master of the exchange, on the line.


    Others, there''s no need to hear, and they can''t hear!


    Old Tuan stares at Ouyang Huadie coldly. His energy is surging. He seems to be ready to fight at any time and rush to the battle ship of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    There is no fear of Ouyang butterfly.


    "My request is simple. Just need, group old and your people, keep the present appearance, motionless, on the line.


    No matter what happens, you can''t move.


    In exchange, I''ll be here, too, motionless.


    If you move, I can''t guarantee that my dagger will not accidentally stab into Gongshu brocade body! "


    At this time, a slight spatial fluctuation appeared from the warship of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    A few people in ancient Xuan disappeared in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1309

    The spatial fluctuation caused by the disappearance of several ancient xuanren is very light.


    Even on the ships of Ouyang aristocratic family, more than 90% of the people did not notice.


    However, no matter how light, it is impossible to hide from a peak warrior in holy land.


    Even though, he is still a certain distance away from the ships of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    But this distance is not too different for a strong man of this level.


    There were ripples on his face, which belonged to the peak of the holy land, suddenly broke out, and the terror reached the extreme.


    A circle of ripples, with him as the center, rippling around.


    In this momentum, the martial arts of Zhongyuan Region all knelt down on one knee.


    This breath, too terrible!


    The torrential rain, as if also afraid of the momentum of the regiment, no more dropped on the warships of the Zhongyuan Region.


    Old Tuan''s wet clothes and white hair, I don''t know when, it seems that he has never been drenched in the rain.


    He stares at Ouyang butterfly coldly, like a god of death, locking his prey.


    Ouyang flower butterfly only feels that her whole body is trembling. At this moment, she has a feeling that her life is no longer under her control.


    She had a premonition that if the old regiment really wanted to kill her, she could not resist the second move.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three figures are in front of Ouyang butterfly.


    It was Ouyang fengdiei and immortal staff.


    The fury to the extreme momentum, also from the three people gush out, and the regiment old momentum.


    Ouyang flower butterfly clenched the dagger in her hand and drew a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    "Mr. Tuan, you''d better put away your terrible momentum. Otherwise, I really don''t guarantee whether my hand will shake and accidentally end the little life of Gongshu brocade."


    Old Tuan is still staring at Ouyang butterfly coldly.


    "What do you want to do? Who left just now


    Ouyang butterfly will not answer this question.


    "What my Ouyang family wants to do is up to my ancestors.


    I can only tell you what I want to do. What I want to do is, I hope that Mr. Tuan and your staff do not move.


    After all, Laozu said that he didn''t want to go to you and Master Yu at once. "


    Old Tuan''s face changed greatly.


    Rao is that he can''t keep calm under the news of Ouyang Huadie.


    "Did you come in person? It''s impossible! You''re lying to me


    Tuan was surprised, but he quickly reflected that Ouyang Huadie was deceiving him.


    Ouyang flower butterfly mysterious smile.


    "No matter whether I cheated you or not, since Ouyang Jin is still in my hand, the old Tuan will stand with me.


    Just stick to it until tomorrow morning. "


    The old group''s face suddenly sank. This matter is strange.


    In the space fluctuation just now, it is clear that someone left from the warship of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    The people who left were obviously going for the golden coffin.


    However, on the ships of Ouyang aristocratic family, they are the high-level warriors in holy land at most.


    How can a warrior of this level threaten the transaction of the golden coffin of the heaven?


    Unless it''s really Ouyang''s ancestor who comes here in person, even the head of Ouyang''s family is doomed to be unable to get a good one.


    Zhongyuanyu is determined to get the golden coffin.


    However, this Ouyang flower butterfly must take Gongshu brocade as a hostage and threaten himself not to act rashly, at least until tomorrow morning.


    What is it for?


    Does she think that if she stops herself, Ouyang family will be able to snatch the golden coffin?


    This is too naive!


    After weighing the balance in his heart, Mr. Tuan finally calmed down completely.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you till tomorrow morning.


    I''d like to see what you can do with your Ouyang family? "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Tuan gave a sneer.


    "By the way, even without this Gongshu brocade, the coffin of zhongyuanyu could still be opened.


    It''s just that the cost will be higher.


    Moreover, the strength of zhongyuanyu, who is responsible for this transaction, is not inferior to me. Unless the ancestors of Ouyang aristocratic family really come, this transaction will not fail! "


    The pupil of the butterfly is shrinking.


    She doesn''t care if zhongyuanyu can open the coffin without Ouyang Jin. However, if the person in charge of this transaction is not really under the leadership of Tuan Lao, it will be a big trouble!


    Gu Xuan and his party will be very dangerous!


    No, it''s more than danger. It indicates that Gu Xuan''s plan to stop the transaction and seize the gold coffin from the burial heaven will surely fail!"Failure means failure, but elder brother Gu, uncle luanzhang, you must come back alive!"


    Ouyang butterfly bit her lips.


    At the same time, she secretly gave the voice to Ouyang Feilong.


    Now, she needs to deal with Tuan Lao wholeheartedly, and is responsible for the task of contacting her grandparents. She can only fall on Ouyang Fei''s head.


    I hope nothing goes wrong.


    Otherwise, by tomorrow, once the patience of the group old man is worn out, I am afraid it will develop to the worst!


    "Well, I don''t know if I can go back alive."


    Under the cover of night, in a forest, four figures appear in a space fluctuation.


    As soon as it appears, the poor and afraid of saints will sigh for a long time.


    "Well, you really can''t go back. There are people who are worried about you.


    But my old man has been worrying about others all his life. He will worry about me. He can''t move any more. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, looked up at the sky, and looked like a lonesome stranger in a foreign land.


    He opened his mouth, trying to recite a few poems in response to the occasion.


    Unfortunately, once opened, it was closed.


    There was no stock in my head, so I gave up.


    Gu Xuan also looked at the sky. There were only dark clouds in the sky, and the heavy rain was still torrential.


    "Don''t worry."


    Gu Xuan patted the poor and afraid of saints on the shoulder.


    "We may all die, but Xuezu can''t, so I''ve explained the future affairs for you in advance.


    If you really die, the blood ancestor will go to the Liuli clan and help you set up a clothes grave. "


    The corners of the mouth of the poor afraid of saints tremble.


    "Garland? If I die, I''m still dead, right? "


    Ouyang Feng clapped the other shoulder of the poor and afraid of saints.


    "It''s a good end to be dead and dead. If you really want to leave a corpse, you will be robbed of the alchemy treasure and puppet.


    You should know how precious the bodies of high-level warriors in the holy land are. "


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    "I can tell. You all want me to die, don''t you?


    I''m dead. What about you? You two can escape? "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "We will try to live with you.


    Believe it or not, I will avenge you. "


    The poor fear the saints:


    "I''m not dead yet? Let''s go. I don''t believe it. I''m poor and afraid that saints will live all their lives. Today, I will be planted in a small Tianqiu gorge


    The poor and afraid of saints clenched their fists.


    "Yes, although the road ahead is dangerous, we can''t beat it, but we have to show our ambition."


    Ouyang Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s important to get on the way. This is the rune huadiei gave me, plus my way of space. I can get to Tianqiu gorge before midnight. As long as there is no accident, there will be no problem!


    Go


    The ancient Xuan a violent drink, a way of space force, will be several people covered!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1310

    It was only half an hour before midnight.


    The heavy rain showed no sign of stopping, but it was getting worse.


    Thousands of miles away from Zhongyuan Region, there is a continuous mountain range, lush and magnificent.


    In the middle of the mountain range, it was supposed to be the highest part of the mountain range. However, it was like being cut off by a sharp sword.


    At this fracture, a huge Canyon is formed.


    The canyon is deep.


    At the entrance, there is a rather mysterious stone tablet with the words "tianmeteor gorge" written on it.


    This character is not a popular character today, but in the ancient times. It has the mystery of unclear way.


    According to legend, when a martial artist with high talent sees this word, he suddenly feels that the word is like living, as if he is swimming along the strokes.


    "Bah, the legends are all nonsense. After reading this word for so long, I don''t feel like a dragon or a snake swimming."


    A dark faced man spat on the ground.


    "Keep your voice down. Are you afraid that no one knows that we are opposite the stone tablet?"


    Beside the big man, a famous warrior glared at him.


    The dark faced man disdained to say, "what are you afraid of? This is my territory of Zhongyuan domain now?


    This time, 50 people have been sent out by our centenarians. We are afraid of an egg! "


    "Shut up! If ghosts roar and scream again, you will get out of this prohibition!


    Today''s transaction is of great importance, and there must be no loss. Give me a twelve point spirit! "


    A thin and tough little old man stares at the big man with dark face, en ruthlessly says.


    "Yes! Yun Sheng


    The big man swallowed his mouth and did not dare to refute.


    Yun Sheng looked around the situation. The whole Tianqiu gorge and all the entrances and exits were closely monitored.


    The largest and only front entrance is guarded by 50 elders of the centenarian regiment. There should be no problem.


    "But even if something goes wrong, don''t be afraid.


    In this gorge, there are five thousand warriors in Zhongyuan Region.


    There are a hundred people who are just warriors in holy land. Such a lineup, there should be no unseen things will disturb.


    The public loser''s family has just entered. It should be about to get there.


    After midnight, the deal is expected to be over.


    When the time comes, the golden coffin will return to Zhongyuan domain. Ha ha. "


    A smile appeared on Yun Sheng''s face, thinking happily.


    But soon, there was a trace of doubt on his face.


    "However, the face of the loser just now seems to be very ugly. Do you mean that they are not satisfied with the conditions of zhongyuanyu and want to raise the price?


    Or, what else is wrong? "


    Yun Sheng thought in his heart, but since the golden coffin has been brought, the other problems should be just small problems.


    After thinking for a moment, Yun Sheng simply stopped thinking.


    Anyway, my task is to monitor the entrance and prevent any strangers from entering it.


    At the thought of this, he could not help but take a look at the man who had just been reprimanded by him.


    "I should be too nervous, even if someone really wants to make trouble, but it is not from this positive.


    There is more hope for Luo Ming''s self concealment


    Yun Sheng thought of this and shook his head.


    What if someone else got in?


    If you go in, it doesn''t make much sense to go in, unless it''s a warrior of the same level as Ouyang.


    Only, to die.


    "What? Go in from the front, are you sure we''re not going to die? "


    Just thousands of feet away from the stone tablet at the entrance of Tianqiu gorge, a group of four people hid in a small prohibition.


    This prohibition is isolated from the inside and outside. Therefore, the cry of the poor and afraid of saints has not been heard.


    Otherwise, they will be met by dozens of jihadists.


    The ancient Xuanbai looked at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Do you want to deafen me by roaring so loud from so close?


    You don''t see how well they''re on guard.


    I am alone, if I want to mix in, I still have 90% confidence, but if I say something bad, I will only take you 60%.


    With the help of our predecessors, we have only 30% confidence. "


    Poor afraid of saints and Ouyang Feng fold two people, at the same time the corners of the mouth trembled.


    Ouyang Feng looks at Gu Xuan with a sad face.


    "Sometimes, being too honest can be hated. Young people, to exercise Eq.


    Now I''ll give you a minute to reorganize your language. "The poor fear the saints.


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "Don''t care about the details. Forgive me for being so straight.


    To get to the point, I have just said that according to my observation, there are many prohibitions and countless detection methods in the meteorite gorge.


    Moreover, the number of martial artists in the holy land has reached hundreds, which shows that the central Yuan Dynasty attached great importance to the burial of the golden coffin. "


    After a pause, Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile.


    "Since they attach so much importance to it, why not disperse most of the strong into other hidden entrances? After all, everyone will think that it is easier to break into other hiding places!


    Don''t you think it''s strange that 50 holy places will be ambushed at this front entrance? "


    After Gu Xuan''s suggestion, the poor afraid of saints and Ouyang Feng immediately frowned.


    Although the prohibition of the front entrance seems to be secret, it shows at least three flaws. Anyone who comes to the high-level martial arts in the holy land can find it, which is not of great significance at all?


    It looks like that. It''s really fishy!


    Jie Jie, the ancestor of blood, laughed strangely.


    "So it''s a trap. There are so many people in the biggest entrance to force people who want to make trouble to enter the canyon from other entrances.


    But in fact, there must be ambush at other entrances.


    Otherwise, what''s the point of stationing so many people here? "


    It has to be said that Xuezu is worthy of being the longest lived person here. With a little touch of Gu Xuan, he figured out the key points.


    "That''s what I mean. Now, are you going to find another entrance?"


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile.


    This topic, the poor afraid of saints and Ouyang Feng as human essence, naturally will not go to pick up, so as not to insult themselves.


    Therefore, the poor and afraid of saints have raised new questions.


    "But it is not easy to enter from the front?


    There are 50 warriors in the holy land. At least three of them are high-level warriors in the holy land. Let''s not say that there is one way to die, but we will certainly frighten the snake. If we want to enter again, it will be difficult. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the breath of Gu Xuan became the same as that of the group of old men under the expression of the poor afraid of saints and Ouyang Feng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1311

    "You, you, you..."


    The poor and afraid of saints pointed to Gu Xuan and could not speak.


    Ouyang Feng folded his mouth and twitched. He thought about a lot of methods that Gu Xuan might choose.


    For example, he broke in directly. For example, he tried to sneak in while he was confused. But he didn''t think about it, or he didn''t dare to think so. How could Gu Xuan think of pretending to be a Tuan Lao and swagger in?


    This idea is not a wild idea. Anyone can think of it, but it is too bold.


    If anyone else does it, even if the owner of Ouyang aristocratic family comes, it will only be a failure.


    However, if we let the ancient Xuan do it, it is possible to succeed.


    Camouflage soul breath, this is a shocking cheater.


    It''s crazy!


    The lips of the poor fear saints tremble. When has the world become so crazy?


    On Gu Xuan''s face, a faint mist appeared, which covered his whole face, and even his form changed a little.


    If you don''t look at the face, just by perception, Gu Xuan is a total old group!


    I''m afraid that even if Mr. Tuan is standing here, no one can tell them who is true and who is false just by his perception.


    "As for the two of you, just wear a black robe and pretend to be Zhongyuan people.


    Anyway, no one dares to question me. "


    Gu Xuanxin thought and found two sets of black robes from the space ring and threw them to the poor, afraid of saints and Ouyang Feng.


    "As for you, if you become a bat and stand on my shoulder, you will be my new favorite of fierce beasts."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile to Xuezu.


    Xuezu''s body, immediately became the size of a palm, fell on the shoulder of Gu Xuan, very clever.


    The poor fear of saints and Ouyang Feng fold two people, is to cover the black robe, will be a breath of convergence.


    "Very well, I''ll help you to hide your breath again. Those who are idle and martial arts can''t see your realm. They will feel that you are mysterious. If you follow me, you will not be abrupt."


    Gu Xuan released two kinds of soul power and fell on them, covering up all their breath.


    Poor afraid of saints and Ouyang Feng fold face slightly changed, trying to explore each other''s realm and breath, however, completely unable to explore.


    "How could it be? How can you be stronger than us? "


    Ouyang Feng looks at Gu Xuan like a ghost.


    Gu Xuan didn''t agree. Of course, he couldn''t admit that his soul power was stronger than them. He just laughed and gave a careless look.


    "It''s just a little bit of tricks. It''s hard to get into the hall of elegance. I''m glad to see you.


    It''s not too late. Let''s just go in with a swagger. "


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan lifted the ban on the four men.


    Ouyang Feng stack glared at Gu Xuan, there is an impulse to beat him to death.


    You can suppress the high-level soul breath of the holy land. It''s also called small hand. Those of us who don''t have such "small means" can kill themselves by bumping into tofu.


    Ya''s, it''s not like that.


    Of course, the abdominal Fei can only be in his heart. Gu Xuan even lifted the ban. Naturally, the two of them immediately entered the small follower state, followed Gu Xuan and swaggered toward the stone tablet in Tianqiu gorge.


    Thousands of feet away, with the strength of three people''s feet, almost in a moment, is arrived.


    "Watch out!"


    The first time, a guard found three people.


    I can''t help it. Now everything is quiet. Suddenly three people come in from the canyon. It''s so conspicuous.


    Suddenly, the stone tablet around, has been hidden in the prohibition of the 50 old regiments of the old people nervous.


    They looked at each other and thought that the biggest entrance should be the most peaceful place. Unexpectedly, someone would come in from here?


    Is this a loss of heart?


    A dark faced man said, "Yun Sheng, I guess these three people came here unintentionally.


    It can''t be to stir up the transaction between Huang Gongshu''s family and our zhongyuanyu. Otherwise, it would be too bold and lawless


    Yun Sheng nodded: "big sunspot, you are smart at last. However, since you bump in, you don''t want to go out alive.


    You go out and send them away. "


    "Yes


    The big sunspot rushed out with a fierce face.


    He has been here all day and night. After being bored for so long, he can finally find some fun.


    Gu Xuan had just entered the canyon and was not close to the stone tablet. All of a sudden, the poor and afraid saint''s eyelids jumped. He always felt that something was wrong.


    Suddenly, he looked at Gu Xuan.


    "I wipe, this guy has hidden his breath.


    Didn''t you say you swaggered in? What about your disguised soul?If you don''t let it go, who knows who you are?


    No, the little fox is trying to do something about it


    With the poor afraid of saints'' understanding of ancient Xuan, this little fox is definitely intentional!


    The poor and afraid of saints now have an impulse to beat Gu Xuan away, and then roar. It''s not true just now. The play will start again!


    Unfortunately, it is impossible.


    Because he had noticed that a figure flashed out of the hidden prohibition on the opposite side of the stone tablet.


    He was a big man with a dark face, which was almost integrated with the night.


    His face was full of ferocity, and he rushed out with all his eyes full of murders.


    "A bold madman, how dare you invade the forbidden area of Zhongyuan Region and seek death!"


    The big sunspot roared, the holy power surged on his body, and aimed at Gu Xuan, he blew out with a fist.


    I don''t know why, seeing Gu Xuan walking, he had an impulse to blow Gu Xuan with one blow. Therefore, among the three present, he chose the first to solve Gu Xuan.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Xuan only said one word.


    Then, the breath on his body suddenly burst out, directly covering the big sunspot.


    Bang Dong.


    Big sunspot only felt his legs soft, so he knelt down in front of Gu Xuan.


    He was shocked to look at the person in front of him, this person, unexpectedly is regiment old!


    There can be no mistake. He just died and gave birth to a baby. He forgot everything, but he didn''t dare to forget the spirit of Tuan Lao!


    The highest leader of the hundred old League is the old League!


    As a member of the centenarian regiment, how dare he forget it?


    He didn''t understand. How could Mr. Tuan appear here?


    However, this does not prevent him from kneeling down. Although Tuan Lao shouts "roll", he can''t really roll, can he?


    This scene, let not far away, hiding in the prohibition of a group of hundred old regiment elders were all shocked.


    They did not know that the big sunspot knelt down because he was aware of the spirit of the old group.


    Therefore, the scene of big sunspot kneeling gives them a totally different impression.


    Yun Sheng was stunned.


    Big sunspot''s strength, he knows, is only one notch weaker than an Ruyi, who has fallen down. He is an upright middle-level martial artist in holy land!


    The comer actually just roared a "get out" word, have not yet shot, will he be shocked?


    How strong is the strength of the visitors?


    Gu Xuan looked at the big sunspot kneeling down in front of him. The spirit breath he just released just now only covered the big sunspot without releasing it.


    Therefore, other people simply do not understand why the big sunspot kneels down?


    He thought that Gu Xuan was too powerful. He used some powerful skills to frighten the big sunspot.


    "That''s what you want."


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    He has come from ancient times. Since he dares to pretend to be forced, he should naturally be bigger and more powerful!


    If you do something, you have to do something big!


    Swaggering in, of course, was very arrogant, but Gu Xuan still felt that it was not arrogant enough!


    Such a little arrogance is not his style!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1312

    Gu Xuan''s idea is very simple. Since one person has been deterred, it can frighten two people, even many people.


    It is still feasible for these people to make a little bit of a hindrance and let the people in the meteoric gorge have a civil strife.


    If you can let the public losers and the people of zhongyuanyu fight, it will be more wonderful.


    Of course, although the idea is rich, but the reality is very skinny. If you want to do these things, you can''t do them without the right time, the right place and the right people.


    And even with this, the success rate is extremely low.


    However, it doesn''t matter if it can''t be done. As long as you can get the custody of the golden coffin to yourself, that''s OK.


    "As long as the master of Zhongyuan domain does not come out, the identity of Tuan Lao should be the highest."


    Gu Xuan thought so.


    In other words, he can only think so, only dare to think so.


    If all the estimates are wrong, there are still people who have a higher status than Mr. Tuan, or who have the same status as Mr. Tuan. He may not be able to get control of the golden coffin.


    Moreover, if there are enemies of this degree in the canyon, the identities of several of them are likely to be exposed.


    It''s going to be a big gamble.


    Looking at the big sunspot kneeling in front of him, Gu Xuan perfectly imitated the voice of the group old man.


    "Why are you kneeling here? I have been informed that the people of Ouyang family have already known about this transaction.


    Come in with me and go to the trading place. There must be no mistake in this transaction! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice is a little cold.


    However, the colder it was, the more normal it was for the big sunspot.


    If one day, the old group''s voice becomes warm and warm, that''s the hell.


    "No wonder the troupe always comes here. The people of Ouyang family even know about this transaction."


    Big sunspot thought quickly in his heart.


    The elders of the hundred old regiment of his level only know that there is a transaction, but what is traded is not qualified to know.


    However, this matter is so secret, unexpectedly, it is still known by the people of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    Ouyang aristocratic family, as the enemy of Zhongyuan domain, will certainly make trouble!


    After Gu Xuan finished speaking, he continued to move on. Big sunspot bowed his head and followed him behind him, afraid to look at him directly.


    Gu Xuan had no doubt about the two men in black.


    Zhongyuanyu is big, and there are some mysterious people around him. What a normal thing.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was close to the prohibition, the big sunspot followed Gu Xuan respectfully. Yun Sheng and a group of elders of the hundred old group looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what had happened.


    It was the three ancient Xuan people who did not reveal their true faces or breath. They could not guess.


    "Get out! Stop them first


    Yunsheng made a quick decision.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan has already stood at the stone tablet at the entrance of Tianqiu gorge.


    When he saw the stone tablet, his heart suddenly jumped.


    Gu Xuan was surprised. He looked at the stone tablet and the four big characters of Tianqiu gorge, just like four golden dragons, and released a brilliant golden light.


    "This is..."


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank, he immediately realized that the stone tablet was not simple.


    The golden light, the writing like a golden dragon, is not seen with the naked eye, but with the soul!


    So now, the brilliant golden light, in fact, is only visible to him.


    "Sword rhyme! Those four characters were carved by a profound sword formula.


    On the stone tablet, there is a powerful sword


    Almost in an instant, the ancient mystery had already been reflected.


    He did not expect that standing in the meteorite gorge on that day, an ordinary looking stone tablet should have such a magical place.


    It was just a chance.


    With a sudden change of mind, Gu Xuan already had the idea of taking this stone tablet as his own.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand to touch the stone tablet.


    Just at this time, I saw a series of figures rushing out of the prohibition, and in a moment they surrounded the ancient Xuanli with triple layers and the outer three layers.


    "Who are you? Big sunspot, what''s the matter with you? "


    As soon as Yun Sheng comes out, he is full of vigilance and stares at Gu Xuan several people.


    These people are strange in shape. They wear black robes to cover their real faces. The leader hides his appearance with fog. There is a bat standing on his shoulder, which is not normal.


    Big sunspot''s face changed slightly. He looked at Yun Sheng and his colleagues around him. He could not feel his head.


    I just didn''t recognize Tuan Lao just now, but just now Tuan laoming showed his soul breath obviously. How can they not recognize Yun Sheng?


    What he didn''t know was that the spirit breath that Gu Xuangang had just released only covered him, and no one could notice it.The reason why Gu Xuan did this was that he didn''t want to give this group of zhongyuanyu people too much time to think.


    First hide the interest, let the other party think that he is the enemy, and then release the breath, the other party will be shocked in a moment, the other party is in a state of confusion, thinking time, naturally also less.


    Therefore, before the big sunspot finished, Gu Xuan said angrily:


    "what''s going on? I want to ask what''s going on? A group of you, the people of Ouyang family, have already learned about this transaction.


    Even, I suspect they''ve been mixed in!


    And you trash are still here to surround your own people? "


    All of them were shocked by Gu Xuan''s scolding.


    Yun Sheng was also stunned on the spot.


    "People from Ouyang aristocratic family have mixed in? How could that be possible?


    You can''t even fly a spirit fly into the sky meteor canyon?


    Who are you? "


    Under this, Gu Xuan did not answer, just stare at cloud Saint coldly.


    His eyes, even though separated by a layer of fog, had already made Yun Sheng feel a little frightened. His heart kept complaining. Seeing the other party''s attitude, most of them were his own, or his own people whose status was no lower than himself.


    However, you show your face, I don''t know who you are!


    After Gu Xuan, big sunspot is in a hurry.


    "Yun Sheng, this is Tuan Lao! Old Tuan


    Boom.


    This news, blast cloud saint as well as a group of hundred old regiments old head buzzing.


    Seeing that everyone''s face changed, Gu Xuan suddenly released his soul breath.


    It belongs to the strong spirit of the old group, which instantly covers all the people present.


    A soul storm, centered on the ancient mystery, spiraled up, as if a storm was about to come, and it was terrible to the extreme.


    The poor fear of saints and Ouyang Feng are both frightened. The soul of


    as like as two peas in the air at the moment, is not only the same as the soul of the regiment, but also the strength of the spirit of the holy peak.


    In their hearts, the boy''s soul breath was so strong that it was so strong?


    How many secrets are there in this kid?


    "Don''t be angry, old Tuan!"


    The big sunspot shivered.


    Gu Xuan was good as a stream, and in an instant he collected his soul breath.


    But Yun Sheng and others have been completely frightened.


    "I''ve met Mr. Tuan!"


    A group of elders of the hundred old regiment knelt on one knee with a look of panic on their faces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1313

    Yun Sheng did not kneel down, but bowed his hands respectfully.


    Although he was appointed as the elder of the hundred old regiment, everyone knew that he was actually one of the four guardians of the domain leader.


    The original function of temporary post in the centenarian regiment was to monitor all the actions of the centenarian regiment, especially all the actions of the centenarians.


    It''s an open secret.


    He clearly remembers that old Tuan led a large group of people to find the trouble of Ouyang Huadie and his party. How could they be here?


    Appear here just, actually still hide breath, cover up the face, for fear that others will know the same.


    Yun Sheng''s thoughts suddenly changed and he became alert.


    Of course, he didn''t doubt that Tuan was always fake. There was absolutely no mistake in that kind of soul breath just now. It was definitely Tuan Lao.


    What he was alert to was, why did Mr. Tuan do this?


    He was sent by the domain master to monitor the old regiment. As everyone knows, the old regiment doesn''t show any sign at ordinary times, so he treats him as an ordinary elder of the hundred old regiment.


    If you should use it, you should scold if you should, and praise if you should. There is no exception.


    "However, old Tuan must still be dissatisfied with me.


    So, this time he did it on purpose, to beat me? "


    Yun Sheng''s heart was filled with bitterness and thought of another possibility.


    If the people of Ouyang aristocratic family have really mixed in and changed the transaction, after that, no matter what the final result is, the top pot maker will make several.


    He may not die in his own capacity, but a crime of dereliction of duty is indispensable.


    When the time comes, the group old man will be able to get himself out of the hundred old group.


    At the thought of this, the idea seems to be rooted in the general, in the cloud saint''s mind, how can also be lingering.


    "Old Tuan, it''s cruel!"


    Yun Sheng thought angrily.


    I''m afraid that my three brothers will laugh themselves to death when they are expelled from the centenarian regiment.


    It has to be said that the brain tonic ability of Yunsheng is very powerful.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know that just because of his one act of pretending to force, he made the cloud Saint think about so many things.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the 50 elders in front of him. He could not help but have a new understanding of the overall strength of Zhongyuan domain.


    "Well, get up, it''s urgent. You immediately split out half, go quietly to inform the people on guard everywhere, strengthen the guard.


    The other half will follow me to the place where the transaction is going. I have to watch the completion of the transaction in person, so that I can rest assured! "


    The ancient Xuan was full of style and ordered.


    "Yes


    Immediately half of them flew out and went to the positions of the other ambush groups to alert them.


    For a time, the whole sky meteor Canyon, more than a kind of killing atmosphere.


    In doing so, Gu Xuan did not want to disperse the group of people, but wanted to rely on them to confirm the location of each secret sentry in tianmeteor gorge.


    Half of the people who went out were left with soul marks by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan knew exactly where they had gone and how long they had stayed.


    Before long, all the sentinel distribution in the whole tianmeteorite gorge will be printed into the mind of Gu Xuan.


    Just as he was about to move on, Gu Xuan suddenly remembered that the stone tablet beside him had not been dealt with.


    He didn''t speak and put his hand on the stone.


    On the stone tablet, the brilliant golden light becomes more brilliant.


    Of course, only Gu Xuan could see the golden light.


    Even Yun Sheng didn''t notice the difference of the stone tablet.


    "Well?"


    When Gu Xuan''s hand pasted the stone tablet, he immediately felt a suction.


    The suction, for a moment, actually sucked his right hand, making him unable to move easily.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    Buzz!


    Around the ancient Xuan''s body, there was a chattering sound.


    The sword meaning revealed by the four words "tianmeteor gorge" seems to have condensed into countless swords, shooting towards the ancient Xuanfei.


    Chi Chi.


    With the sound of the clothes breaking, there were cracks in the clothes on Gu Xuan''s body.


    People in the Zhongyuan Region were staring at Gu Xuan, completely baffled. What happened? They couldn''t understand it?


    They didn''t feel the sword just now.


    In their eyes, Gu Xuan suddenly touched the stone tablet, and then his robes were broken into pieces.


    What is the situation?


    The poor and afraid of saints and Ouyang Feng stack are also looking at each other in a daze.


    "Mr. Tuan, what happened?"


    Yun Sheng looked at the old group and asked carefully.


    He had already decided that the sudden appearance of Tuan Lao this time would be aimed at himself. Therefore, he made up his mind to make the best of face.Try not to find any reason for the group.


    Gu Xuan was also confused.


    Ghost knows what''s going on. He just wants to put the stone tablet away. As a result, he has just touched it, but he has not used the space Lingbao. A sword meaning is directly into his body.


    After the sword idea rushed in, it was straight to the Dantian.


    Dantian is such an important place. Of course, I can''t wait for death, but try my best to stop it.


    Unfortunately, how to stop did not stop, that sword idea or rushed into the Dantian.


    Rushed into do not say, a into the sea like fish, swimming can be happy.


    If at ordinary times, Gu Xuan had a lot of time to study it, but now, the surrounding group of people, all looking at themselves in surprise, where can they have time to study it?


    If you tell the truth about such a strange thing just now, who will believe it?


    I''m afraid I will regard myself as a madman.


    Therefore, almost in an instant, Gu Xuan had already thought out the reason.


    He sneered: "a group of rubbish, this stone tablet has been tampered with. Thanks to your staying here for so long, you didn''t find it at all?"


    Yun Sheng and others looked at each other.


    Yun Sheng said suspiciously, "it''s impossible, Tuan Lao. The brothers have looked at the stone tablet for at least a hundred times. If someone had tampered with it, we would have discovered it.


    Are you wrong? "


    Gu Xuan doesn''t agree. If he hasn''t been touched, let him move.


    He''s ready to drop a rune on the tablet.


    This Rune doesn''t have any other effects, as long as it explodes loud enough.


    At that time, the whole Tianqiu gorge will be in chaos.


    And a few people, just fish in troubled waters.


    Unexpectedly, before he could release it, Gu Xuan was choosing the place to put the rune. Suddenly, he found that there was a rune right under the stone tablet?


    "What''s the situation?"


    Now, even the ancient Xuan is really confused.


    When he was about to explore carefully, Gu Xuan only heard a click, and the stone tablet in front of him exploded.


    The stone tablet was not very loud, but it was the rune wave below the stone tablet.


    So the rune exploded.


    Boom!


    This time, the explosion is very loud.


    Not only the sound, but also a ray of light flew out of the rune!


    Bang.


    It''s like fireworks exploding, lighting up the whole sky canyon.


    Rain, still very big.


    In the rain, space fluctuates violently.


    One after another of the figures suddenly appeared, toward the entrance of tianmeteor gorge, rushed down.


    At Gu Xuan''s side, everyone opened their mouths in amazement.


    Gu Xuan feels liver is very painful, just oneself, seem to have done nothing?


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    One after another thunderous roar resounded through the whole Tianqiu gorge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1314

    All the people present changed their faces.


    Yunsheng, who was just questioning the ancient Xuan, was eager to dig a crack in the ground.


    Kui also said that the stone tablet brothers have seen it for hundreds of times, and there will be no problem, but the fact is better than eloquence. This problem is already obvious.


    "Mr. Tuan is really observant, and I admire him!"


    Yun Sheng San smiles and flatters.


    Gu Xuan glanced at Yun Sheng lightly. Although he didn''t know what the situation was now, climbing up the pole was his strong point.


    Since he has "proved" that his judgment is accurate, he naturally won''t give Yun Sheng a good look.


    "Waste, it''s all rubbish!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice was very angry.


    Yun Sheng and the other elders of the hundred old regiment all lowered their heads and were very ashamed.


    If it wasn''t for the old Tuan who found the hidden filth in the stone tablet, now they are still in the dark. This face is really lost.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, a group of masked warriors rushed in from the front entrance to the crowd. There were hundreds of them.


    Among them, there are also ten warriors in the holy land, but the strongest is only the middle level martial arts in the holy land, which is not much stronger.


    "Do it, and send them away!"


    Gu Xuan ordered.


    "Yes


    All of them took orders. Just now they lost a big face in front of the regiment leader. Naturally, this face should be recovered from this group of enemies.


    After seeing Gu Xuan''s people, the hundreds of warriors who rushed over were obviously stunned and confused.


    There are so many holy land warriors here?


    It was unexpected.


    "No, help, back first!"


    The enemy comes fast and retreats quickly.


    As he retreated, he made a strange sound wave in his mouth, apparently communicating with his companion.


    All of a sudden, many warriors flew in their direction.


    After all, they were not as fast as the elders of the centenarian regiment. They were caught up in a moment.


    A great war started in the rain.


    "Ten Jue mechanism array, defense!"


    Among the hundred men in black, one of the leading warriors gave a violent drink. The hundreds of people surrounded the city with a circle. In each person''s hands, there were more devices like crossbows and arrows.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The arrow shot out.


    Facing the crossbow and arrow, the elders of the centenarian regiment still rushed forward. They only heard the sound of bang bang and explosion, and a circle of fog appeared. They actually spread out in the rain and annihilated all the old leaders.


    "It''s a poisonous fog. Be careful!"


    "Son of a bitch, kill them!"


    There were more than 20 soldiers in the holy land, including two high-level warriors. The enemy was soon eliminated.


    The soldiers, who were originally ready to come to support them, fled immediately.


    All my people are dead. What else can I do for you.


    They turned their bodies and flew deep into the meteorite gorge.


    There, that''s the most important battlefield.


    "The organs they use should be from the Lu family."


    A high-level warrior of the Holy Land flew back first and reported to Gu Xuan.


    "Lu family?"


    Gu Xuan pondered and flashed the fat man''s appearance in his mind.


    He didn''t think that the people who came here to attack zhongyuanyu were Lu family members.


    Logically speaking, with the strength of the Lu family, how can they dare to find trouble in zhongyuanyu?


    It''s not a self inflicted way. Is it going to drag the whole family to death?


    Gu Xuan couldn''t think about it, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    "Yunsheng, open the road, go to the trading place!"


    Gu Xuan ordered.


    Yun Sheng did not doubt that he was there. Although the order to open the road was abrupt, what happened just now made him more sure that Tuan was really old. So he immediately went to the front and took Gu Xuan and his party straight inside.


    In fact, the soul power of ancient Xuan has covered the whole Tianqiu gorge.


    But there are many places where there seems to be a ban on the power of the soul, and even he doesn''t want to touch it.


    In order to avoid accidents, it is better to let Yun Sheng open the road.


    Otherwise, if you go to the wrong place and touch the prohibition by mistake, it will arouse suspicion.


    At present, the situation of Tianyu gorge is unknown, so we have to be careful.


    What''s more, I can still remember the lesson just now.


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he had been thinking about the stone tablet.


    "The stone tablet, I don''t know how many years it has been standing there. It''s all supported by the sword.


    But just now, the sword idea entered my elixir field, so the stone tablet lost the energy of support, and immediately exploded.


    However, there is a rune under the stone tablet. I haven''t found it from the beginning to the end. It''s really careless. "Gu Xuan frowned.


    If the rune is an attack Rune against him, in a hurry, I''m afraid he may be hit. Even if he doesn''t, he has to be distracted. If the enemy ambushes nearby, he will inevitably fall into a weak position.


    Although the possibility of such a situation is extremely low, it has to be prevented.


    The reason why he didn''t find the rune was that it was so ingenious that it contained a layer of soul power.


    That level of soul power, at least left by the top level warriors in holy land.


    Yun Sheng and others, unless they see it with their own eyes, they will never notice it.


    "I was also careless. I was completely attracted by the stone tablet, and I forgot to carefully explore whether there was any abnormality around the stone tablet?"


    Gu Xuan bit his teeth.


    "Learn from it! We must learn a lesson! "


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    In Tianqiu gorge, there are always shouts of fighting and killing.


    The sound of organ explosions goes on and on.


    Gu Xuan looked around and saw people in black everywhere.


    In terms of the number of people, there are still a lot less people in Zhongyuan domain.


    "The Lu family is not the only one who attacks! There must have been other big forces involved. The Lu family alone can''t make up for this kind of fighting power. "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    The news of the burial of the golden coffin was not known to Ouyang family, but it was known by these people.


    Who are the third forces?


    Things have become more and more treacherous.


    Gu Xuan, like the stars supporting the moon, was surrounded by the elders of the centenarian regiment and kept moving forward.


    At the moment, outside the Tianqiu gorge.


    A high-level warrior in holy land is staring at the sky meteor gorge with killing sound.


    Beside him stood six men, all of whom were high-level warriors in the holy land.


    Everyone''s expression is like seeing a ghost.


    "Who detonated the signal Rune?"


    "Isn''t it you? The signal Rune of the same origin is in your hand. Who can detonate it except you? "


    "But I didn''t detonate? Has he seen a ghost


    "See your big headed ghost, someone must have found the rune.


    Ask the spy who found the rune?


    However, no matter who it is, this is a big problem. If we attack before the time is up, the prohibition of Zhongyuan domain layout has not yet expired! It is a failure of the plan


    "Failure, your sister, stop talking nonsense and rush in! If we don''t rush in, we''ll die! "


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Seven high-level warriors of the holy land have rushed into Tianqiu gorge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1315

    The seven figures, like seven lines of competition, and like seven flashes of lightning, all of them rush into tianmeteor gorge in the blink of an eye.


    "Where are you? Dare to come to my zhongyuanyu''s territory


    As soon as the seven entered, an array suddenly lit up and trapped them inside.


    Then, as sharp as a blade, like a beam of energy that can penetrate everything, they shoot at the seven.


    Dangdang!


    Each of the seven exerts his own skills and easily blocks these energy beams.


    However, the second wave of attack came again.


    "You see, you see, I said, this thing has failed half?


    There are too many prohibitions and arrays in Zhongyuan field.


    It can be seen that the signal bomb exploded ahead of time, which is not a good thing


    One man said with a sad face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability to talk nonsense, you''d better rush to pull up the flags."


    One man said angrily.


    Just as they criticized each other, a competition flashed in front of them and flashed back in a moment.


    In his hands, he had already held three full banners.


    All of a sudden, the big array that enveloped the seven disappeared.


    However, although the array has disappeared, people from the Zhongyuan area have surrounded it.


    "There''s only one high-level warrior in holy land, quick battle and quick decision! Meet the boss early


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The seven men rushed directly to the high-level warriors in the holy land of Zhongyuan Region.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion like thunder.


    Gu Xuan and his party suddenly stopped.


    They have already run a full five miles, only five miles away from the final trading place.


    For them, this distance was nothing at all. However, the number of people who attacked Tianqiu gorge was exaggerated. From time to time, a number of people appeared, which greatly slowed down the speed of the people.


    Walking in the front, is still the cloud saint.


    He has killed more than 100 people, including ten at the beginning of the Holy Land and three in the middle level.


    Although we haven''t met the high-level warriors in the holy land, we must be quick.


    His face was not very good-looking. Many of the enemies were still Lu family''s organs, indicating that some of them belonged to the Lu family.


    But who are the others?


    According to the old Tuan, these people were naturally found by Ouyang aristocratic family. However, as one of the four guardians of the domain master in the middle Yuan Dynasty, Yun Sheng''s insight is not profound, but it is absolutely not low.


    None of these people have any mark of Ouyang aristocratic family on their bodies. They often use martial arts. They occasionally echo the names of their partners, and there is no word "Ouyang".


    There are only two possibilities for these phenomena.


    Or they are too well hidden to show their flaws in life and death.


    Or, there are no Ouyang family members among them.


    Yun Sheng frowned and quickened his pace.


    Occasionally, he glanced back at Tuan Lao.


    From the beginning to the end, the old regiment was as stable as Mount Tai. He had never made a move.


    Even his two guards did not attack.


    But it was the bat on his shoulder. His eyes were excited. It seemed that he was eager for blood and fighting.


    However, although he felt strange, Yun Sheng did not doubt the identity of Tuan Lao.


    Whether it is the soul breath belonging to the group old man or the soul strength at the peak level of the holy land, it is not like cheating.


    It would be terrible if someone could fake the breath and strength of the soul.


    "Die!"


    This time, I don''t know where they came from. Fifty soldiers in black attacked Gu Xuan.


    Among the 50 people in black, there are five middle level martial artists and ten junior martial artists.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and stopped.


    It will take some effort to take care of these enemies.


    Behind him, a famous elder of the centenarian regiment headed by the big sunspot has already rushed towards the enemy.


    Between the sword flash across the void, a sound of flesh and blood is pierced, the sound of bone is cut, is a continuous ring.


    In an instant, there were only 15 left out of the fifty men in black.


    The 35 warriors who did not even arrive at the holy land were just a group of living targets. They were killed on the spot without any chance to react.


    As for the remaining 15, they were completely surrounded.


    The big black man was so brave that he made up his hand with a middle level warrior in the holy land.


    This time, Yun Sheng didn''t make a move. He was in front of Gu Xuan, and the enemy launched an attack from behind him.


    Among the enemies, there is not even a high-level warrior in holy land. He doesn''t need to rush there.Of course, besides this reason, he has other plans in mind.


    At present, this group old, after all, was too abrupt. Although he had no doubt about it subjectively, he still wanted to see him once.


    However, it is a pity that the enemy in front of us is not qualified to let the old regiment fight.


    Gu Xuan stood still, watching the whole battle.


    The expression on Yun Sheng''s face appears in Gu Xuan''s soul perception.


    For the idea of cloud saint, Gu Xuan also guessed one or two.


    However, he can''t do anything until he gets to the trading place.


    Even when they arrived, they didn''t dare to do it easily.


    What he relies on at present is the false identity of the old regiment.


    Once the hand, the strength does not match with the old group, then his fake group old identity, can be exposed.


    At that time, don''t mention getting the golden coffin, even if you can go out safely, it''s still unknown.


    Neither zhongyuanyu nor Gongshu aristocratic family, nor the sudden arrival of the third-party forces, can not cope with their own.


    The battle in front of him suddenly became fierce.


    The fifteen men in black who were surrounded by them knew that if they went on like this, they would have to die here.


    All the elders of the centenarians of Zhongyuan Region were the best of the same level of martial arts. It was more than enough to besiege 15 people with more than 20 people.


    Not to mention, among the more than 20 elders of the hundred old regiment, there are also two high-level martial artists in the holy land.


    The black masked man was completely beaten.


    So, in order not to all die here, finally some people choose to explode.


    The one who blew himself up was a middle-level warrior in the holy land. He rushed into the group of ten elders.


    Just listen to a bang, the whole world is shaking.


    Space is broken.


    Even the majestic rain, at this moment, seems to have stopped for a moment.


    The ten elders of the centenarian regiment, affected by the power of the explosion, could no longer stand on their original ground and fly backward.


    Five of them even spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At the moment, there are only seven masked men in black, three in the middle of the Holy Land and four in the first.


    Taking advantage of the companion''s self explosion, the hundred old regiment''s old people throw the mouse''s device''s interval, they withdraw.


    At this moment, the cloud Saint finally can''t look down, injured so many elders of Zhongyuan domain, still want to run?


    He soared to the sky and shot it with one hand. A huge palm came down from the sky and covered all the seven men in black.


    "No, it''s another holy land! You go first, I''ll fight with them


    A man in black in the middle of the holy land turned his head and rushed down.


    The direction of his impact is not the cloud saint, but the ancient Xuan!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. It was the cloud saint who stopped you. You have to go all out to fight for him. Did you rush to me, did you tease me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1316

    Hum!


    The void suddenly trembled, and the space of tens of Zhang in the circle suddenly became distorted.


    The man in black who rushed to Gu Xuan had a breath of destruction on his body. He even wanted to blow himself up.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face trembled.


    This guy is not only funny, but also mentally retarded!


    What are you doing for yourself?


    Of course, abdominal Fei belongs to abdominal Fei. Gu Xuan has already guessed the reason why the other party wants to blow himself up.


    I can''t help it. Just now, he was surrounded by many stars, inside and outside. I can see that he is the core figure and the key protection object.


    These men in black, if they have any eyesight, will attack him.


    In fact, at the beginning, the target of this group of people in black was really Gu Xuan.


    However, they didn''t expect that the group of elders of Zhongyuan domain hundred old group would be so strong, and they cooperated with each other very quickly. They had no chance to get close to Gu Xuan, so they were almost wiped out by each other.


    Seeing that all the people were trapped in death, the man in black took the risk to attack the enemy. He wanted to threaten Gu Xuan by self explosion and let the old men of the hundred old regiments take care of one and lose the other in order to protect him.


    Only a few of the remaining companions have a chance to escape.


    Unfortunately, obviously, he underestimated the elders of the centenarian regiment.


    At the moment, no one came to support Gu Xuan.


    Are you kidding? You need help?


    If they really help Tuan Lao, they are insulting him!


    This is the idea of all the elders present.


    In the sky.


    Yunsheng made a quick decision. He didn''t even look at the man in black who was flying towards Gu Xuan. He shook his left hand and gathered a huge hand. He shot up from the bottom of the men in black who were ready to escape.


    Up and down, two towering giant hands, mercilessly beat six people in black.


    All the six people had been patted into meat patties and died to death.


    On the ground.


    Seeing the man in black exposing himself, Gu Xuan looked awe inspiring.


    "Kill him!"


    Without being reminded by Gu Xuan, those who are afraid of saints and Ouyang Feng are already ready to go.


    Rolling holy power, gushing out of the two.


    Whoosh!


    Their figures flew out like lightning.


    Bang bang.


    One man, one punch, bombarded on the left and right chest of the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t even have a chance to react, so he exploded into a blood mist.


    Poor afraid of two people back to their original position, stand still, speed to unimaginable point, as if they have never moved in general.


    "Holy land high level! Those two people are indeed high-level Holy Land!


    What''s more, they are not ordinary high-level warriors in holy land! "


    Yun Sheng''s face showed an expression that was true.


    Those who can follow the group are not ordinary people.


    "It''s just a pity that I didn''t see the old Tuan. It''s a pity."


    Yun Sheng shook his head regretfully.


    What he wants to see most is still the group old hand.


    The other elders of the centenarian regiment had no such regret as Yun Sheng. Their faces were full of excitement.


    Just two guards are so powerful. How strong should they be?


    Previously, they might have been worried about the change in the deal, but now they are not worried at all.


    If there is an old regiment, how can we be afraid of the enemy no matter how strong it is?


    The encounter was just a small episode, and the party continued to move forward.


    Three miles away, in a moment.


    Two miles ahead is the deepest part of the canyon.


    Two warships, like hills, were on guard, suspended in the void.


    Around the warships, there was a lot of darkness, all enemies.


    The man in black surrounded the two warships at the same time.


    Looking from afar, Gu Xuan can clearly feel the killing intention.


    "It''s not just the people in black, but also the mechanism people?"


    In addition to the warriors, there were also human shaped mechanisms surrounding the two warships.


    It''s just that everyone is still.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks and breaks his eyes. It is opened almost in an instant.


    Those humanoid organs, copper and iron, shining with metallic luster and full of bloody gas, obviously, they have experienced a lot of killing.


    "What''s the matter? They are surrounded, but they don''t fight? "


    Big sunspot looks surprised.


    "Why, master Yun Sheng, how did you stop?"


    Yun Sheng frowned, he walked in the front, naturally played twelve points of spirit.


    Just as he raised his foot and was ready to take the next step, he was suddenly alarmed. A sense of extreme danger suddenly haunted him."It''s weird!"


    Yun Sheng was on guard.


    The rest of the elders of the hundred old regiment looked at each other, but they didn''t feel at all. How could they be weird?


    Yun Sheng looks at Gu Xuan.


    Other people''s eyes also focused on Gu Xuan.


    At this time, whether there is a strange, go or not, people naturally for him.


    Under the cover of the fog, Gu Xuan''s face was full of disappointment.


    This Yunsheng is really keen on crisis.


    Among the hundred old regiments, there are not only one of the cloud saints, but also two of them.


    The two of them had no difference at all. Obviously, they didn''t notice anything, but the cloud Saint felt it.


    Along the way, Gu Xuan always felt that Yun Sheng was afraid of him.


    So even if he had discovered something different, he didn''t say it.


    In order to let the cloud Saint touch the danger. If he falls, it will be perfect.


    Even if Yun Sheng is not dead, but what kind of danger he will encounter, we can also see some clues.


    Unexpectedly, only half a step away, the cloud Saint actually noticed the crisis and did not go.


    Feeling the eyes of the people, Gu Xuan pondered for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "Originally, I was thinking of a voice to remind everyone. Unexpectedly, it was Yun Sheng who took the lead.


    There is danger ahead. If you look carefully, the people around the two warships are not unwilling to fight, but unable to move, or dare not to move.


    There are two warriors at the top level of holy land, fighting! "


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan''s magnificent soul energy appeared in front of the public.


    This spiritual energy forms a curtain of light.


    Through the light curtain, people are surprised to find that the space in front of them, starting from a foot in front of the cloud saint, has become distorted.


    However, this distortion is different from the usual distortion of space. With his naked eyes, he can not see it at all.


    And in the twisted space, a root if there is no silk thread, long and short, crisscross together.


    These silk threads penetrated a famous warrior and mechanism man around the warship, making them look like puppets with thread on them.


    Yunsheng walked in the front, and the silk thread was the closest. Dozens of silk threads were floating in front of him.


    If he had just stepped on that step, he would have been penetrated by silk thread.


    The consequences are hard to predict!


    Maybe, those people in black who are still, like puppets, will be his end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1317

    Hiss.


    For a long time, a sound of cool air, one after another ring up.


    Looking at the light curtain in front of him, a senior of the centenarian group was both surprised and happy.


    Surprised, of course, on that warship, there were two warriors at the top of the holy land?


    Fortunately, the regiment is always there. Otherwise, they may fall into it by mistake and become the same as those warriors who are like puppets.


    "I''m really a league elder!"


    "If there were no regiment, we would have been settled by now."


    One of the elders praised Gu Xuan one after another.


    Only Yun Sheng, a heart is cool and cool.


    He knew very well that he was on the verge of death just now.


    However, Mr. Tuan did not prompt him.


    Later, Gu Xuan''s explanation, in his opinion, was just a set of words.


    What is preparing to make a voice to remind everyone that it is a fake.


    If not for their own timely response, now has been hit.


    "Mr. Tuan, as expected, has a grudge against me for monitoring his behavior."


    Yun Sheng had a bitter smile in his heart.


    He still did not suspect that Gu Xuan was a fake Tuan Lao, but thought that he wanted him to suffer a lot.


    As for whether he would save him if he was really in danger of his life, he did not dare to think about it.


    Yun Sheng cried bitterly in his heart and stepped back.


    "Mr. Tuan, what should I do now?"


    Yun Sheng is a little anxious.


    According to the original plan, his three brothers, the four bodyguards of the Lord, and the other three were on the warship.


    If there are two warriors at the top of the Holy Land fighting, one of them must be his immediate superior.


    He didn''t want to see them hurt.


    Now the only one who can intervene is Tuan Lao.


    Gu Xuan scolded Yun Sheng 800 times in his heart. There were two warriors at the top of the Holy Land fighting. Now the situation is not clear. Who knows what to do?


    You ask me, I ask who?


    I''m just a martial artist of the first level in the holy land. At most, I''ll add one and a half steps to the real emperor''s identity. Tell me, which of these two can be displayed in front of the top level of the holy land?


    Which identity is enough for a warrior at the peak level of the holy land?


    No!


    Now, for the time being, Gu Xuan has no way.


    The silk thread is not an ordinary force of rules. When it comes to the middle level of holy land, almost no one uses the power of rules.


    How can a warrior at the peak level of Holy Land abandon the holy power and use the power of rules?


    What''s more, even if the martial arts at the top of the holy land use the power of rules, they can''t hold so many people at once.


    That group of people in black, together with the mechanism personnel, is no less than 5000.


    So, the answer is the root of desire!


    The power of law is the power that can only be understood and used when you become a sage. Compared with the power of rules, it is thousands of times stronger than the power of rules.


    Although it is impossible for a person with the highest level of martial arts in the holy land to condense the power of law by himself, if the Xuansheng condenses the power of his own law and gives it to others, even if he is not Xuansheng, he can also stimulate the power of this power.


    Although the power of the law urged by the martial people at the top of the holy land is far less than that of the law urged by the Xuansheng, the power of the law is the power of the law, which has a strong suppression effect on the martial people below the Xuansheng.


    Therefore, the group of people in black and the personnel in the organs will be completely suppressed and unable to move.


    It can be said that within two miles around the warship, it seems that an area has formed. Unless the threads disappear, people from outside can''t get in and those inside can''t get out.


    "Now, just wait and see what''s going on."


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan withdrew the curtain of light.


    Just explain to this group of people a little bit. There''s no need for them to keep looking at what''s going on inside.


    "But, Mr. Tuan, if you don''t go in and help, you don''t know how long it will take to defeat the enemy!


    Although the relationship between Li Tian and Tuan Lao is not good, everyone is from zhongyuanyu. You... "


    Yun Sheng looked at Gu Xuan with a worried look on his face.


    Yunsheng''s immediate boss, Li Tian, is the person who came to lead the transaction. He was also the protector of Yuzhu''s road, and his strength was very strong.


    But now it seems that the strength of the enemy is not weak either.


    "Shut up!"


    Before Yun Sheng''s words were finished, Gu Xuan stopped.


    What kind of relationship is not good between yourself and the adults from heaven, and who is from the sky does not know?


    Let Yun Sheng go on. Gu Xuan was afraid that he would not be able to answer the question later.


    "I have my own discretion!"Gu Xuan added coldly.


    A star of Yunsheng has fallen to the bottom of the valley. It seems that the regiment is always ready to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. Only when the battle inside is over will it go in.


    See cloud Saint this pair of appearance, 100 old regiment head of the old people one by one flash on the face of unidentified smile.


    Big sunspot heart is to the group old point two praise.


    Zhongyuan domain is not a iron bucket. There are two high-level factions below the domain leader.


    One school, of course, is the one of the hundred old regiments headed by the League elders.


    The other is the faction headed by Li Tian and supplemented by the four guards, which is called Yuzhu faction.


    People of the domain leader group have always been against the hundred old group.


    This cloud saint is the one who, after leaving the heaven to gather the domain master, put himself into the hundred old regiment and watch the hundred old regiment.


    The people of the centenarian regiment never like to leave the sky. It is just to their will that they would not save him.


    They wish they could see the pain from heaven.


    It''s better to wait for both Li Tian and the enemy to lose, and then the regiment will go in to save Li Tian and annihilate the strong enemy. In this way, the domain leader faction will be disgraced and the hundred old regiment will make great achievements and kill two birds with one stone!


    Unfortunately, their ideas are doomed to fail.


    Now, Gu Xuan just didn''t think about how to get in.


    He''s watching.


    His soul power, turned into countless small snakes, carefully avoided the silk thread and swam toward the warship.


    We must go in, but the premise is that we must find out what the current situation is like.


    In the face of this situation, why can''t you be so anxious?


    Now, if anyone can break the deadlock, it is only Gu Xuan.


    However, those silk threads may be the power of laws. What can Gu Xuan do?


    The speed of the snake, the soul of Gu Xuan, is not fast.


    It was only half a quarter of an hour before the snakes swam over the warship.


    There are two warships. One belongs to Gongshu family and the other belongs to Ouyang family.


    The two warships were only tens of feet apart.


    In the middle of the warship, a coffin glittering with gold was hanging motionless in the void!


    When he "saw" the golden coffin, Gu Xuan''s heart jumped.


    "Bury the golden coffin!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1318

    Gu Xuan was sure that the golden coffin hanging between the two warships was the gold coffin for burial in heaven.


    At the moment, the situation on the two warships is rather strange.


    There were only four men on board the warship of Zhongyuan Region.


    The person standing in the front is actually a woman.


    This woman, dressed in a purple dress, has a beautiful appearance and a delicate, elegant feeling.


    She showed her eyebrows and frowned slightly. Her hands kept the movement of printing. The silk thread of law gushed out of her body and was tied to the golden coffin of the burial day.


    "Is that the woman who left heaven? It''s really unexpected. It''s a man''s name. "


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    Facing the sky, on the warship of Gongshu aristocratic family, there are a group of people lying in all directions, all of whom have no breath of life. They are obviously dead for a long time.


    Above the bow stood a young man with a long black cape hanging from his shoulder.


    The young man''s appearance is very ordinary, belongs to throw in the crowd, can''t find that again.


    However, his eyes are as sharp as hawks and falcons. From time to time, his eyes flash by, which makes people dare not look at them.


    In his hand, he held a long black gun.


    On the tip of the spear, there are also countless rules, silk threads extending out and tied to the golden coffin.


    And the silk thread of the law, which is all over the large space in front of us, is just spreading from the golden coffin of heaven.


    Obviously, both Li Tian and the man with Cape want to snatch the golden coffin of the burial day, and they want to use the silk thread to pull the coffin to their side.


    However, the power of the law aroused by the two men is not their own, and they can not play their full power. Therefore, they are in a situation of equal strength and no one can take advantage of it.


    The power of the silk thread of the two laws has always been on the golden coffin of the heaven, fighting against each other.


    "However, although the power of silk thread in the two laws is more than half offset, it is impossible to completely offset it.


    What has not been offset, it has also dissipated and spread all over the space in front of you. "


    Gu Xuan''s mind is constantly analyzing.


    This way of regular silk thread dispersion is not too abstruse, just like the energy ripple generated by the collision of two energy streams after explosion.


    However, after the collision of these two kinds of silk threads, the way of energy dispersing is not in the form of ripple, but in the way of regular silk thread.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help moving.


    "These silk threads seem to cover a wide range of areas, but in fact, they are not of a level compared with the one that locked in the golden coffin.


    The closer the energy ripple is to the edge, the weaker the power will be.


    The same is true of the escaping silk thread.


    The farther away from the golden coffin, the weaker the power of the silk thread. "


    With this in mind, a bold idea came out of Gu Xuan''s mind.


    With the control of the power of space, the gap between the silk threads can be easily crossed.


    So, do you want to take a risk and get close to the golden coffin?


    Although the strength of Li Tian and men with cloaks is extraordinary and powerful, the force of law that they can use is ultimately external force.


    Since it is an external force, it can not be endless.


    When the power of the law of the two people is exhausted, whether they are both defeated or not, at least in a breathing time, the strength that they can play is extremely limited.


    This is a special period of time, the old power has been exhausted, the new force has not been born, it is simply a good opportunity!


    "No matter what, I must seize this opportunity!"


    Gu Xuan controlled his own soul snake and went towards them slightly.


    Only by carefully observing their situation, can we find the opportunity of breathing time, seize the opportunity to break in and collect the golden coffin from the burial day.


    "It looks like it''s coming."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    At the moment, whether it is from the sky, or the man in the Cape, his face is covered with sweat, and even his close fitting clothes are a little wet.


    This kind of situation should not appear in the two top level warriors of holy land.


    But if it appears, it means that the war between the two has reached a stage of intense heat at the moment.


    In their eyes, I''m afraid they have only rivals, and even forget their own existence.


    "This is also a special state of selflessness, so that even if I go in early, they will have no time to deal with me."


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes turned, his smile at the corner of his mouth became more brilliant.


    If this smile is seen by the poor and afraid of saints, the poor and afraid of saints will cry out directly. The ancient Xuan with such a smile is the most terrible.


    That means he''s going to start digging.Of course, Gu Xuan now covers his face with mist. The poor and afraid of saints can''t see his expression.


    However, Gu Xuan can easily see through the soul power the expression of the poor and afraid of saints.


    Now the poor and afraid of saints, sad, do not know what to think.


    Heavy rain, the less it falls.


    After half a quarter of an hour, he stopped strangely.


    At this time, the sound of breaking through the sky came from behind Gu Ming and his party.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    They are more than 40 warriors in Zhongyuan area.


    However, these warriors were in a state of confusion and seemed to run for their lives one by one.


    "Mr. Tuan, help us!"


    At the top of the list was an elder of the centenarian regiment.


    It was at the very beginning that one of the more than 20 old regimental leaders who, at the command of Gu Xuan, scattered out to report the news at the stele of Tianqiu gorge.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan looked at the past and saw that the elder was in great distress. He even broke one of his arms. Obviously, he had experienced a fierce battle.


    Big sunspot saw this man, his face changed.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so embarrassed? "


    The old man of the broken wall staggered into the big sunspot''s arms, but his eyes were staring at Gu Xuan.


    "Old regiment, the enemy has come to reinforce us, seven high-level warriors in holy land.


    They are very powerful. Our people have been slaughtered more than 70% by them.


    Now they have come. Please take revenge for the brothers


    The old man gasped and looked angry.


    Gu Xuan frowned. It''s none of his business that the people of Zhongyuan domain died. This group of old people is supposed to be just this day.


    However, the people all rushed over, and they still wore the high hat of the old group. If they didn''t do anything, they were also suspicious.


    "Don''t worry. With me here, the enemy may not dare to come. If I dare to come, I will certainly tear them to pieces


    Gu Xuan''s voice was cold.


    Although he said so, his heart was praying that the seven would not come.


    How do you deal with it?


    When you do it, you have to show it.


    After all, his current strength can not beat the high-level warriors in holy land!


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a big tone. I''d like to see how many Jin and how much are you, the so-called group elder in Zhongyuan domain? "


    There were a few shrieks.


    Seven figures, a few ups and downs, then flew to the Zhongyuan domain in front of everyone.


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. These seven high-level warriors of holy land really came.


    What are you afraid of!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1319

    All the ten people in zhongyuanyu are on guard.


    However, they are not too nervous.


    You''re kidding. There''s a group of senior warriors here. Seven high-level warriors from holy land come here, and they''ll get nothing but death.


    The seven figures, one by one, stare at the dozens of people on the side of zhongyuanyu with great interest, without the slightest fear on their faces.


    "What''s the matter, Dick?"


    Among the seven, the fattest one, a warrior, gave a rather obscene smile.


    "You call your sister''s dick, call me Ming Er will die?"


    A tall, thin man said angrily.


    "Two, three, don''t argue. The boss is in there to fight against that day. We have to go in and help as soon as possible. "


    A tall, rather dignified man light way.


    "In that case, let''s just break in.


    Zhongyuan domain that group of slag, I did not pay attention to.


    The old regiment must have been unable to stop the seven of us from joining hands. Right, Mimi? "


    Ming San disdained to see Gu Ming.


    After pondering for a moment, he solemnly said:


    "under the fame, Wu Xu Shi, according to the intelligence, should be the top warrior of the holy land at the same level as Li Tian.


    That Li Tian and the boss are inseparable. If this group is as strong as Li Tian, then we''ll go, and it''s almost like looking for death.


    How do you think, we seven add up, beat the boss? "


    The other six people heard the speech, and their faces were dignified.


    Mingsan frowned and said, "what should I do? Is it right here to wait for the boss and Li Tian to finish fighting?


    At that time, those loose rules of silk thread will disappear, I am afraid we have not rushed in, that group has already rushed to.


    At the end of the day, it''s still a fight. "


    This time, Ming did not refute, but pondered.


    "You''re right. The other warriors in the Zhongyuan Region should not worry about it. The old regiment is our enemy.


    However, it suddenly occurred to me that if the regiment was as strong as Li Tian, he would have rushed in.


    After all, he is with Li Tian.


    But he didn''t go in! This is very intriguing. "


    There was a light in the eyes of the two men.


    "There are only two reasons.


    Or, his strength is much lower than that from the sky. At least, he has no treasure that can stimulate the power of law. So he didn''t want to touch the silk thread.


    Or he wants to die


    Ming San several people smell speech, eyes suddenly a bright.


    Ming three smile way: "Hey, really can''t see, today''s second, is smart second."


    A black line came out of his forehead.


    This wretched fat man is always a dick in one bite. He wants to beat him up.


    A moment of meditation, eyes flash a fine light, as if has made a certain decision.


    "Anyway, I don''t have to fight with that group now.


    We''ll just slip in when we can.


    After all, we have a little bit of law power left by our boss to protect our body, which is enough to shuttle freely in the law silk thread with incomplete power.


    When we meet with the eldest brother, we will condense the power of the seven silk laws in our bodies into one and concentrate all of them on the eldest. At that time, the situation of equal strength and strength will be broken. "


    A cold smile.


    "That''s it! In a moment, we will directly target the old regiment. As long as we hold him down, we will be able to rush to the warship when he is unprepared. "


    In the eyes of the two or six people, Ming Yi''s decision was immediately passed.


    The seven people had just talked in the form of voice transmission. In their opinion, this is a very safe way of communication.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t expect that there were people like Gu Xuan whose soul power was far beyond the actual realm. Their dialogue was completely heard by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face twitched.


    This group of guys, if you want to rush in, you can directly rush in, you can''t stop you?


    How can you be so insane that you want to target me first, restrain me and then rush in?


    Do you need to be so complicated?


    Do you still use you to restrain yourself?


    You rush in and you can''t block it yourself, OK?


    Gu Xuan had an impulse to scold. It was clear that the good time was right in front of him. As long as he waited, the battle between Li Tian and the man in the Cape would surely bring about results.


    However, never thought, do not know where to come out of these seven lengtouqing.


    I''m talking about how to deal with myself?


    What a beep dog!


    "The poor are afraid of the elder. The seven guys seem to be ready to attack me.


    Two people wait for an opportunity to move, I can not face to face with them, a fight, I can be exposed.However, I will bluff them and seize the golden coffin.


    After I leave, you must not expose your identity. If there is any danger, you should leave first.


    I''ll be fine! "


    Gu Xuan directly transmitted the sound to the poor and afraid of saints and Ouyang Feng.


    The poor and afraid of saints frown.


    "Fox, I say it''s impossible. Let''s just withdraw.


    These seven men are not simple. They are not only high-level warriors in the holy land, but they are also afraid to learn from the same source. Once a fierce battle array is offered, even the top martial artists in holy land will be able to fight hard.


    If they really rush over, they will not be able to stop them. "


    Ouyang Feng repeatedly said: "it''s reasonable for the poor to be afraid of saints. No matter how important the golden coffin is, it''s not as important as life. As soon as they rush in, we just pull out, and it''s easy to get out.


    Other things, let''s wait until my ancestors know, and then make a decision? "


    Gu Xuan chuckled indifferently.


    Since he has come, he will not go back empty handed.


    "It''s not my style to run away. If you believe me, you should do what I said just now and wait for an opportunity to escape.


    Otherwise, if I take the golden coffin, I will have to take care of both of you. That would be a big problem. "


    The black face is afraid of the poor.


    "Fox, who wants your attention. Don''t use this kind of retarded general provocation.


    If you don''t leave, that''s fine. Don''t worry. When you fall, I will go to yingtianzong and set up a tomb for you. "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    The poor man who was afraid of saints was really mean. He actually returned what he had said to him, intact.


    "You..."


    Gu xuanzheng was ready to accept the poor and afraid of saints again, but the words had not yet been uttered. The seven figures, like kites, had gone up and down and rushed towards the people of Zhongyuan Region.


    "Everybody, do your best! The goal of this group of people is not to fight against us, but to rush into the space blocked by the power of law.


    If I see it well, they all have a trace of power of law. If they are allowed to merge with their opponents from heaven, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    At the same time, he deliberately told the news that there was a trace of law in the seven people.


    Ming 17 people, the face is directly changed.


    The power of the law in them is very secret. Even if the boss doesn''t know it in advance, it is absolutely difficult to find out.


    However, the group found out.


    Not only did he find out, he speculated on their purpose.


    Is this insight still human?


    It''s terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1320

    The Ming people, who had never imagined that their plan was not speculated by Gu Xuan, but was directly "heard" through their transmission.


    The strength of the soul is far greater than that of others.


    However, the shock returned to shock. All seven of them had already rushed towards the ancient Xuan, and there was absolutely no reason for them to give up halfway.


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, Yun Sheng knew that the seven people wanted to rush into the space covered by the silk thread of the law to help their people deal with the sky, and was immediately angry.


    "Brothers, follow me and solve the seven wastes!"


    He rushed out one step, gushing out of his body the divine power of heaven, and directly rushed to Mingyi.


    Because he has already seen that this one is the leader of the seven.


    If you can control Mingyi, it will be of great benefit to the later battles.


    The rest of the warriors of the Zhongyuan Region were also surrounded by seven people.


    For a moment, it was killing.


    Waves of energy have distorted the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    In a flash, a series of attacks then flew to the Ming 17 people.


    Ming 17 people, using the mysterious body method, constantly changing the direction to deal with the attack of Zhongyuan people.


    Each of them was under siege by at least six people.


    For a while, it was hard to get together.


    "Eat my fist, fly your fist!"


    Yun Sheng sees a chance, roars and blows out!


    On the fist, it seems that there are clouds surging. A cloud dragon suddenly condenses and becomes. With a roar, it bumps into Mingyi.


    Boom!


    Where Yunlong passed by, the space was heavily broken, and the terrible power seemed to crush the sky.


    A cold smile.


    "Do you want to hurt me


    He stepped out with one foot, and the shadow of his feet filled the space instantly.


    Boom!


    Yunlong was crushed directly.


    "This guy, it should be Yunsheng. Zhongyuan domain is one of the four main guards.


    It''s very famous, but it''s a pity that it''s rubbish. "


    Ming three disdains a smile, a pair of does not put cloud saint in the eye appearance.


    Yun Sheng was ridiculed by Ming San, and was so angry that when he stepped into the void, he turned his spearhead and attacked Ming San.


    The two turned into competition and interweaved in the blink of an eye.


    Hearing only two explosions, Yunsheng''s body was shaken upside down and flew towards the space covered by the silk thread of the law.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. The cloud saint, should not be a fool. The other side was a little agitated, but he was cheated.


    "Fool, don''t you see that the other side is seven in one?


    Now, they''ve formed a battle line, and any two of them have connections.


    You attack those two people, gather each other''s strength, always against you.


    Although you were fighting with one, in fact, it was equivalent to dealing with one and a half people at the same time


    Gu Xuan couldn''t look down and reminded him.


    Now, Yun Sheng can''t die.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t expect that the cloud saint was also too impulsive, and he didn''t even have this insight.


    If it wasn''t for his own side and the large number of people, he would have held back the seven people and failed to let them really achieve the seven in one. The fight just now would have been a heavy blow to Yun Sheng.


    Whoosh!


    At the beginning of the ancient Xuan''s voice, Yun Sheng, who was almost fixed by the silk thread of the law, had been blocked by the poor and afraid of saints.


    Gu Xuan had already given orders to the poor and afraid of saints to rescue Yun Sheng. Otherwise, Yun Sheng would not be able to move now.


    Ouyang Feng wrinkled his brows and stuck to Gu Xuan.


    There''s no way. Gu Xuan''s strength is weak. If anyone rushes over, he will expose the identity of the fake group.


    Yun Sheng was saved by the poor and afraid of saints and said thanks.


    His face is as ugly as it is.


    Boom!


    In the sky, there were several explosions, a bloody rain, mixed with the stumps and broken arms.


    Just in the blink of an eye, zhongyuanyu has already killed more than ten warriors.


    It''s hard to imagine the power of Ming 17 people joining hands.


    The elder with broken arm who had rushed back to inform the news did not save his life, and his whole body was cut in two.


    "Elder fengdiei, don''t protect me. They are coming. Stop them first!"


    Ancient Xuanyin preached.


    One by one, Namin broke through the obstacles of the three elders of the hundred old regiment, united with the two and three of the Ming, and found the gap, like an arrow from the bow, flying towards the ancient Xuan.


    Ouyang Feng nodded his head, Shua, and there was a sword in his hand.


    "Turn around the peak!"He cut out with a knife, and the awn of the knife ran across it. He even attacked three people at the same time.


    "How strong! The old guards are so good? "


    Ming a heart a surprise, a row of kick out 18 feet, force through the sky, step broken knife awn.


    They know that there is no way to defend them.


    Therefore, they directly used their killing moves to attack Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng gave a sneer and raised his sword to meet Mingyi.


    "Don''t try to break through here!"


    The poor afraid saint and the cloud Saint unexpectedly burst out a roar at the same time, and met the two Ming three.


    Four competition, shuttle in the void, each interweaving, is a violent collision.


    There''s a steady stream of bodies falling down.


    The battle array of Ming 17 people jointly sacrificed is extremely mysterious. It seems that the combat power of all of them has been improved by more than ten percent.


    On the side of Zhongyuan domain, in addition to the high-level warriors in the holy land, the rest of the martial arts were constantly falling.


    After only half a quarter of an hour of fighting, there were only about 20 people left of the original 60 or 70 people in Zhongyuan Region.


    The cloud saint is extremely anxious, while fighting, he glances at Gu Xuan.


    He didn''t understand why Mr. Tuan didn''t make a move at such a time?


    Although most of the dead are ordinary warriors in the holy land of Zhongyuan Region, and the senior leaders of the hundred elders, the losses are not much, but if this goes on, the death and injury of the elders of the hundred old regiment will gradually become very heavy.


    Ming and others are equally puzzled.


    With the group''s insight, even if they have seen through all their plans, how can they remain indifferent?


    What they fear most is that they dare not rush in the direction of the two warships.


    If you want to rush in, you must hold down Tuan Lao. However, Tuan Lao is still, and they can''t get close to Tuan Lao for a time. How can we restrain him?


    "Damn it!"


    Ming San secretly scolded an old fox in his heart.


    This group of old people is clearly consuming them.


    Although they are so powerful now, this is only the result of trying to give the old regiment a strong hand and force him to fight as soon as possible.


    The so-called one-step, and then decline, three and exhausted.


    They can''t keep up the fighting power they started with.


    Although many people have been killed in Zhongyuan Region, they are all small ones. The stronger the people are, the harder it is to kill them.


    After all, there are many people in zhongyuanyu. Thirty or forty people have died, and there are still more than twenty.


    Moreover, these more than 20 people, all of them have excellent strength. Even if they are only middle-level martial artists in holy land, they can''t slip away. It''s very difficult to kill them once.


    The fighting continues. In fact, most of the attacks of the seven are already Yunsheng, the poor and afraid of saints, and Ouyang Feng is resisting them.


    If it goes on like this, they will not be able to hold on.


    This is known to the three people, to the first person of Ming, and to Gu Xuan.


    However, the ancient Xuan still did not move.


    He wanted to rely on the power of the soul, bluff a Hu Ming 17 people.


    However, just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly found that in his Dantian, the sword meaning running from the stone tablet before suddenly became active.


    That sword meaning, unexpectedly rushed out of the ancient Xuan''s Dantian, began to swim in the ancient Xuan body!


    Gu Xuan is very square. At this critical time, what''s the meaning of this sword?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1321

    "Go back to Dantian for me!"


    With a cry in his heart, Gu Xuan tried to control his whole body energy and wanted to drive the sword idea back to the Dantian.


    Now, he doesn''t care that the sword idea exists in the Dantian.


    Compared with wandering into his whole body, this sword meaning is still in the Dantian, which makes him more practical.


    Unfortunately, this idea is in vain.


    It was like a wild horse out of rein, galloping wildly in the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan had a feeling that he wanted to integrate with himself, or to find a better foothold in himself.


    It''s a weird feeling.


    How can you have this idea?


    However, this is the feeling of ancient Xuan.


    After a while, the sword''s meaning seemed to have been disappointed. There was no suitable foothold for Gu Xuan''s meridians. Then, it seemed as if he was venting Qi and began to attack Gu Xuan''s meridians.


    Gu Xuan only felt the sudden pain in his whole body, like a needle, trying to break out of his body.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled and his intestines were all regretful.


    If he had known that the sword was so evil, he would not have touched the stone tablet with the inscription "tianmeteor gorge".


    If you don''t touch it, the damned sword will not enter his body to make trouble.


    It''s a pity that the meaning of the sword has finally entered and is making trouble now. It''s useless to regret it any more.


    "I can''t help it. I can only distract myself and suppress it first."


    Gu Xuan made up his mind.


    Otherwise, the pain of the whole body is like a needle at any time, and it is still from the inside to the outside. Even if you can bear it, you will inevitably be distracted by it when fighting.


    Strong hand to hand, a heart, at any time may end.


    How can Gu Xuan make such things happen?


    Danger is to be strangled in the cradle.


    Now, he is going to fight with the sword.


    "Pick the star hand, hold on to me!


    Zhutian sword, Xuanyuan sword, life and death book, all for me!


    Yunxi, you take the lead in this matter. I''m taking the opportunity to observe the meaning of this sword! "


    Gu Xuan ordered.


    In ancient Xuan''s body, Yunxi smiles.


    "No problem. The sword is very special. If I''m so free, I''ll give it to me.


    I don''t believe that I am the supreme flame. With so many spiritual treasures, I can''t make a sword! "


    Yunxi was very confident. When she frowned, she turned into a flame and covered the whole body of Gu Xuan directly.


    The temperature of Gu Xuan''s body dropped sharply.


    Ancient Xuan''s body, at this moment, directly became a battlefield.


    "Pick star hand, Zhutian sword, Xuanyuan sword, follow me!"


    Yunxi locked the sword meaning in one of the channels of guxuan. He immediately summoned several Lingbao and directly began to besiege the sword meaning and drive it to the Dantian of guxuan.


    The book of life and death, Yunxi did not dare to call, that guy''s grade was too high. When he entered Gu Xuan''s body, he looked like a big brother, motionless, and had no intention of doing anything at all.


    This, of course, is Yunxi''s illusion. Now the book of life and death has no consciousness at all, only some instincts.


    However, this does not prevent it is still the highest level spirit treasure here, even if there is only a trace of instinct, other things, it seems to be looking up at the mountains.


    For a time, Gu Xuan''s body was full of sword meaning and sword meaning, all kinds of energy, just like playing a big fight, tangled together.


    The sword thought that Gu Xuan ordered so many things to besiege it, as if he was angry. Instead of retreating, he rushed directly to Yunxi.


    The flame of cloud light is penetrated in an instant.


    Even her most original flame could not hurt the sword at all.


    As for Xuanyuan Dao and Zhutian Jian, they are not opponents. They are defeated only in one round.


    Gu Xuan''s body trembled. He felt that Xuanyuan sword and Zhutian sword were almost knocked out of his body. He quickly mobilized the energy in his body to stabilize them.


    Pick star hand better, more insisted on two face-to-face, and then was beaten scurrying, and finally returned to Gu Xuan''s right arm, whining and licking his injured soul.


    "I''ll go, so fierce!"


    Gu Xuan hasn''t worked out a famous school yet. The sword meaning has already won a great victory and becomes more arrogant.


    Gu Xuan felt that the tingling on the body was more intense.


    "The book of life and death, I say you, do something!"


    Gu Xuan complained about the book of life and death, and then immediately urged the book of life and death and ran into the sword.


    The book of life and death seemed to despise the meaning of the sword. Yes, the emotion that Gu Xuan felt from the instinct of the book of life and death was like this.


    It seems to be complaining about the ancient Xuan, such a low-level thing, but also worthy of it?Then, it was forced to confront Gu Xuan''s orders, and it was there, motionless.


    "I''ll cut it off!"


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he looked up at the sky and burst into tears.


    A group of things I keep, what are they!


    Small lotus root and small tripod don''t say, is two two goods.


    Blood ancestor, a greedy second goods.


    Now, even this usually hard work, for their own drive, never do not do their best to show the book of life and death, they are actually doing their best.


    This day, can''t live!


    "What the hell is this thing? It''s just a sword. How can it be so strong?


    It''s so strong. How strong is the man who left the sword meaning? "


    Yunxi''s eyes fixed on the sword changed.


    This sword meaning, even under her full exertion of the power of the original flame is not afraid, it is simply too incredible.


    This is still in Gu Xuan''s body, which can be regarded as her home court. If she goes outside, she will be hurt by the chop just now.


    "My Lord, I can''t do it. I''ll find a way to let it out."


    Yunxi preached to Gu Xuan.


    No way, such a dangerous thing, left in the body of the ancient Xuan, is a time bomb.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "I also want to, before he entered my elixir field, how can not drive out.


    Now, I can''t help it. "


    Yunxi said: "but it''s not in Dantian now.


    Is it much easier to get out of the body? "


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    What Yunxi said is very reasonable.


    How did he just think so hard that he wanted to drive it back to Dantian?


    Dantian is a space of its own, and is integrated with its own essence, Qi and spirit. Even if it disintegrates, it will not have any influence, and it will not appear in its own body.


    But it now, in its own meridians scurrying, if it suddenly to a disintegration, then it is not in the body?


    Gu Xuan slapped his forehead hard. Unexpectedly, he claimed that he was famous for his whole life. He didn''t even think of such a simple thing. He wanted Yunxi to remind him?


    "Hum! Damn the sword, get ready to get out of this young master''s body


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "However, even if you want to get out of this young master''s body, you have to play a little bit of value. When you stay in my young master for such a long time, pay the interest!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly raised his head and looked at the men who were fighting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1322

    A plan quickly took shape in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    When Gu Xuan was calculating Ming Yi and others, they were looking for opportunities to attack Gu Xuan.


    In fact, none of the seven of them are using their full strength yet.


    With such a big man as Tuan Lao, they dare not expose their strength too early.


    The fighting in the air continues.


    Among the more than 20 warriors of the Holy Land in the middle Yuan Dynasty, only one of them has fallen since the poor fear of saints and Ouyang Feng joined in.


    The weak ones fell from the beginning.


    The remaining 20 or so people are almost all elites of the centenarian regiment.


    The more they fight, the more pressure they feel.


    There is no way. There are many people in the other party.


    Of course, this is not the main reason for the increase in pressure.


    The main reason is still the Youth League.


    "The old man was too calm. He hasn''t moved since just now.


    As if he was a person outside the body, he did not pay attention to the people in zhongyuanyu or the seven of us. "


    I thought in my heart.


    That''s what Mr. Tuan gave him.


    However, he knew very well that a warrior at the top of the holy land could not just watch his seven people plunder.


    Any one of the top martial artists in the holy land is probably looking at the ants.


    Even if these ants unite, they really have the power to challenge him.


    However, as long as it has not really started fighting, in the eyes of the top martial artists in the holy land, mole ants will always be mole ants, and there will be no change.


    At least, this is the feeling that Gu Xuan gives to Mingyi.


    Otherwise, why did seven of his own kill so many warriors in the Zhongyuan Region, but Tuan was still indifferent?


    This is because old Tuan not only regards his seven people as mole ants, but also regards the elders of Zhongyuan domain as mole ants.


    He doesn''t care about the death of ants.


    "Damn it, this damned old Tuan, I will make you pay the price!


    Those who dare to belittle us have to pay a price! "


    There was a glimmer of murder in his eyes.


    If Mingyi''s idea was known by Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan would give him a big thumb in a daze.


    If you don''t want to be a wandering poet, it''s a waste!


    "Go away!"


    In the sky, Ming suddenly burst out and kicked out a large space in front of him.


    The poor man who is fighting with him shrinks his pupils and quickly retreats.


    The poor are afraid of the saints, and none of them is his opponent.


    However, after the formation of this strange battle array, the opponent''s power is multiplied by one move in one form.


    With the strength of seven people, he was able to bear the siege of more than 20 people in the Zhongyuan Region, and still had the upper hand.


    It''s like, beeping the dog!


    The poor and afraid of saints just stood still. He was ready to rush up and give a lesson to the other party. However, he suddenly found that there was a force of space on his body.


    See six lights across the void, Ming second class six people, instantly disappeared from the original fighting place, appeared in the dark one side.


    The original battle line between the two sides has been extended to hundreds of feet, but now, these seven people are gathered in a space of one foot square.


    "What''s the matter? Where are the people? "


    Yun shengzheng and Ming Er fight, he blows out a fist, but hit an empty, Ming two disappeared.


    Ouyang fengdui just united a few big sunspots, surrounded Ming three Ming four two people, but in the blink of an eye, the other side disappeared.


    "The art of space has been transferred, and there it is!"


    Ouyang Feng stack the first time, he noticed the disappearance of the two people''s movement.


    He looked at it suddenly, his face changed greatly.


    "No! Their goal is ancient mystery


    The poor and afraid of saints have already found their goal.


    "Old Tuan, be careful!"


    It turns out that, since when, a vacuum zone has been formed above the ancient Xuan.


    Whether it is Ouyang Feng stack or poor, afraid of saints, beat selfless, unconsciously, away from the ancient Xuan.


    As for other members of the centenarian regiment, they never wanted to protect them.


    Are you kidding? Do you still need their protection?


    The old regiment didn''t make a move now. Maybe he saw his opponent was too weak. He wanted to let his people practice more!


    Many people hold this idea, because they really can''t think of any reason why other regiments don''t make moves.


    Only Yun Sheng scolded the old fox in his heart.


    Now, more than 90% of the people here are elders of the centenarian regiment.


    The domain Lord faction and other idle Holy Land warriors are almost dead.


    Mr. Tuan didn''t do anything. In his opinion, it was clear that he was consuming the people of the main faction.There is no way. Compared with other people, the overall strength of the centenarian regiment is much stronger than that of others. It is an inevitable result to fight on.


    However, no matter what the reason is the same.


    They have to force the regiment to do it all the time.


    Then, by surprise, they can suppress the group and create opportunities to enter the space covered by the silk thread of the law.


    After entering there, even if the old regiment reacts, it''s too late.


    "Beidou battle array, seven stars in one!"


    All of a sudden, he burst out.


    Seven people, all blooming light, and then, their body shape, even at this moment, blend together.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Yun Sheng was shocked.


    The six men, in full view of the public, were all integrated into the body of Mingyi.


    In the sky, only one is left.


    His momentum is terrible.


    Like a towering mountain, standing in the void, even if the world is vast, it will never change!


    "Burning the sky mainland, how can there be such a battle array that seven different individuals can be combined into one?


    It''s unbelievable


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    "They''re not burning the sky. I''ve heard of this kind of battle.


    It comes from the real world


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    He also thought, when the strength is enough, to find the trouble of the real world.


    It never occurred to me that the people in the real world had already gone to the burning land to find his troubles.


    "Even if I am not strong enough now, I will give you an unforgettable lesson!"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed.


    Just now, he was waiting, waiting for the other side to hit him.


    Gu Xuan heard clearly the plan of the seven men. They wanted to suppress themselves first and then enter the space covered by the silk thread of the law.


    Suppressing themselves is the most important part of their plan.


    In order to carry out this link, they did not hesitate to fight with zhongyuanyu people for so long, leading them one by one away from themselves.


    Now, at last, the time has come.


    "Mr. Tuan, be ready to die! Our seven brothers have killed at least two warriors at the peak level of holy land!


    Today, you are no exception! "


    The voice of Ming Yi rings.


    Among his voices were the voices of six others.


    His body, gushing out of the momentum of the sky, like the surging water of the river and sea of holy power, surging in his body, all condensed on his right foot.


    "One foot, set the star river!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1323

    With the sound of Ming one by one, this space, suddenly changed the appearance.


    After death, it seems that there is a void shadow of the universe and stars all over the sky, just like a long river running.


    Ming Yi''s right foot, the light is blooming, he stepped out, rolling energy toward the ancient Xuan speed.


    The power of this foot can reverse the sun and moon, and crush the star river!


    Gu Xuan stares at Mingyi.


    The rolling energy coming from his face, even he, felt great pressure.


    It''s like a mountain bumping into yourself. You should smash yourself to pieces!


    Even if he had a pseudonym, he could not resist it.


    If you resist it, you will die!


    The joint attack of seven high-level warriors in holy land is absolutely irresistible unless he reaches the realm of real emperor and has a real divine body.


    However, there was no fear in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    At this moment, he waited for a long time.


    "Now!"


    In Gu Xuan''s broken eyes, the light flashed.


    At this time, his body that a disorderly sword meaning, just into the left hand above the meridians.


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, his left hand suddenly waved, the whole left arm, is the shoulder fracture, flew to the Ming one kick.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene. Although most of the people present were members of the centenarian regiment, they had not seen the old Troupe for a long time.


    Did not expect, group old a hand, is a whole arm to fly out?


    What is this operation?


    Cloud saint''s eyebrow, mercilessly a frown.


    He is the one who hopes to see the old group fight except for the Ming people. But now, he is a little confused. He flies out with his whole arm. What kind of attack method is this?


    Mingyi is even more laughing. No one will fight and throw his arm as soon as he comes up. If he continues to fight, he will throw his other hand.


    If you throw your hands away, you have to throw your feet. At the end of the fight, you have to throw your limbs first. It''s not decent to fight like this for the top martial artists in holy land.


    You know, most martial arts people, the stronger they are, the more they value face.


    However, those who are martial arts in the holy land are unwilling to use Kungfu like kungfu. It''s disgraceful to roll around on the ground.


    As soon as Tuan Lao hands, he flies his arm. No one can think of it.


    Of course, this is not the key. The key is that the arm, which looks flat, has a very weak energy fluctuation.


    Such a detached arm, can block the foot of one of Ming?


    No one believes it!


    The corner of the mouth revealed a sneer, a hundred years old, but so!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth also showed a smile.


    It''s a confident smile.


    The sword meaning contained in the arm meridians is that even his own supreme flame and star picking hand in hand have not been able to get good things. How can we not block the foot of Mingyi?


    Just as Gu Xuan thought about it, he finally found something wrong with the sword.


    It was originally in the host body everywhere, vent their dissatisfaction.


    This host wants to get rid of himself? Dream!


    But suddenly it finds that it has lost contact with its host?


    That''s good!


    It''s hard to find a host. How can you be so easily expelled?


    So the sword became angry.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s arm and the power released by Ming Yi''s foot hit each other fiercely.


    The arm, suddenly burst, turned into a sky dust.


    This scene disappointed everyone.


    The old group threw an arm, but it didn''t work at all?


    However, their disappointment soon solidified on their faces.


    Because, after that arm turned into powder, there was a sword meaning, which even rose to the sky.


    In an instant, the sword covered the whole world.


    At this moment, all sounds are quiet, and time and space seem to be frozen.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are startled, like the sun and moon broken, like a star river falling.


    At this moment, there is only one sword between heaven and earth!


    The sword is an invisible sword. It can''t be seen or touched.


    But its power is real power.


    Under this sword, the terrible power released by Mingyi''s foot, like a joke, is easily broken.


    At the same time, there is also the body of Hades.


    Ming only felt numb. It seemed that there was an electric current flowing through his body, and it was like countless swords penetrating his body.


    His body, at the speed visible to the naked eye, appeared numerous cracks.


    In the end, it collapsed and turned into debris.Everyone, they all looked at it in shock.


    Just now, the seven men, who fought against more than 60 people in Zhongyuan Region, and killed 30 or 40 people, turned into residues?


    It''s stronger, isn''t it?


    Group old, just one move, let them become scum?


    The impact of this scene is too great.


    No one could have thought that they were just seven people who were barely blocked by their hard work, and they were finally settled by such a move by the group old man.


    "Whew!"


    In the void, there was a cry of alarm.


    It''s like a sword!


    All of us felt that there was an invisible sword meaning, which was like a king''s cry in the void. Then, it suddenly turned and flew back towards the ancient Xuan.


    "How wonderful! I''m really worthy of being a league elder. I''ll kill them with one move. "


    Big sunspot has a face of worship.


    The cloud saint is dull, the king group is old, and the doubts in the heart are gone. The group old, after all, is the group old!


    "You see, the old Tuan''s arm is OK."


    There was a cry of surprise.


    All the people looked at it like this, and sure enough, Gu Xuan''s left hand was still growing there.


    All of them felt that everything had suddenly occurred to them.


    "So it is. It''s not the real right arm that flew out of Tuan Lao just now.


    It''s just a means to paralyze the enemy. In fact, the real killing move is contained in the fake arm.


    As expected, the enemy was careless and fell into pieces. Great, old Tuan! "


    Big sunspot a face peeps at the appearance of breaking the sky, excited way.


    When people heard the speech, they all nodded together, which is the most reasonable explanation.


    What surprised Gu Xuan was not the zhongyuanyu group, but the poor and afraid saints and Ouyang Feng.


    The two of them looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan even concealed these killing moves. Even they were concealed.


    If they knew that Gu Xuan was so strong, they still worried about a fart.


    The invisible sword meaning just now, even if it was them, couldn''t stop it!


    "This little fox, too, too..."


    Poor afraid of saints murmur, for a time how to describe.


    "No wonder the regiment doesn''t fight. Once he does, the enemy will be gone. So what are we going to fight for?


    How can we experience it if we have to do it every time? "


    The big sunspot suddenly realized that he was the most loyal dogleg of the regiment.


    Zhongyuanyu people all nodded together. They are still immersed in the meaning of the sword. They are very excited.


    However, they were excited, but Gu Xuan couldn''t get excited.


    Even, a little bit want to cry.


    That sword meaning, fly back again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1324

    Gu Xuan was depressed.


    There is a feeling of beeping the dog.


    He helped his forehead.


    What''s the matter with you today?


    How often do you get dizzy?


    Which sword meaning, of course, I can drive it out of the body?


    But this, the word "rush" should be quoted here!


    It is more appropriate to describe it as "cheating" rather than "rushing".


    I can take advantage of it everywhere in the body when it suddenly disintegrates and swindles it out of the body. However, when people want to come back, what can I do?


    In addition to despair, in addition to watching it penetrate its own vulnerable body energy, what can we do?


    Once again, he flew back to Gu Xuan''s body with the sword meaning. He ran wildly, as if he was revenging Gu Xuangang for getting it out of the body.


    Gu Xuan''s whole body was acutely pricked by needles.


    But he had no way.


    Yunxi, together with the star picking hand, Zhutian sword and Xuanyuan sword, could not suppress the meaning of the sword. Gu Xuan was really desperate.


    The book of life and death may be good, but now it has suddenly become very independent. It doesn''t look like the sword and other things. It disdains to suppress it. It''s very embarrassing.


    In a word, Gu Xuan was very puzzled. He felt that stealing chicken would not make rice.


    Fortunately, the only achievement is to cut the Ming first class seven people into slag. I have no more worries to worry about. I can focus on the war situation on the two warships of zhongyuanyu and Gongshu aristocratic family.


    What''s more, the elders of Zhongyuan domain looked at Gu Xuan and became more enthusiastic.


    After the initial surprise, a touch of anxiety appeared in Yun Sheng''s eyes.


    In fact, the situation of meta domain is very subtle.


    Although it is called domain master system, it is not convenient for him to help him because of his special identity.


    Therefore, the real leader is to leave the sky.


    But now, Li Tian is fighting with the enemy inside. He can''t move. However, the only old Tuan who can help is unwilling to do so.


    If at the beginning, some people think that the league is always not strong enough, then just now, the old league''s one shot, has cleared all doubts.


    If the strength of the old regiment is not enough, it is estimated that there are not many warriors in the world.


    Therefore, in Yun Sheng''s opinion, the reason why Tuan Lao did not make a move was intriguing.


    I''m afraid that the regiment always wants to take advantage of the enemy''s hand to make Li Tian suffer heavy damage. From now on, the hundred old regiments will surely overtake the leader of the domain.


    In that case, it will be difficult for the domain masters. I''m afraid all kinds of cultivation resources will be reduced a lot.


    But Yun Sheng is worried about another point.


    There is a rumor in the whole land of burning heaven that it was the centenarian regiment of the middle Yuan Dynasty who was even qualified to impeach the Lord and decide whether he would stay or not.


    This legend, even now most people in the Zhongyuan Region, have no longer believed it.


    Because of the strength of the domain master, he is definitely the first person in the Zhongyuan domain. Even if he is a group old man, he should be greatly inferior.


    The reputation of the Lord is not something that can be impeached.


    However, people who have reached the level of cloud Saint know that this legend is true nine times out of ten.


    Although I don''t know the specific operation mode, it is a risk after all, isn''t it?


    Without leaving the sky to suppress the old regiment, Yunsheng even suspected that the old regiment would gradually raise the power of the domain master.


    After all, domain owners are closed all year round, basically regardless of the size of the meta domain.


    "Tuan Lao, Tuan Lao, what are you waiting for?"


    Yun Sheng sighed in his heart.


    No matter how worried he was, there was nothing he could do.


    Who can force the regiment to grow old?


    Naturally, Gu Xuan didn''t know what Yun Sheng thought. Of course, even if he did, he would not have any expression except praising Yun Sheng''s strong brain tonic ability.


    Gu Xuan''s soul snake has already circled on the top of Li Tian and men in cloaks. When their power of law is almost exhausted, but not exhausted, they rush in ahead of time.


    Originally thought, this time, won''t wait too long, never thought, this wait, unexpectedly is half a quarter of an hour.


    The tingling sensation of the protrusion in the ancient Xuan''s body was even stronger.


    There was a spirit of life and struggle in that sword meaning. If it had not been for Gu Xuan''s strong soul and firm will, he would have collapsed long ago.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that there was a wave in the space behind him.


    He turned back suddenly.


    I saw on the ground, that a lot of debris, actually began to gather, close, in an instant, they condensed into the shape of Ming 17 people.


    "What? Not dead yet? "


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    Yun Sheng and others are shocked.After eating the sword meaning of Mr. Tuan just now, they are all chopped into slag. Can they be recovered?


    What is the secret?


    The seven men clearly displayed their holy power, which showed that they were not real emperors and had no deities.


    "Surround yourself


    Gu Xuan made a decision and ordered the way.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Zhongyuanyu a group of elders face dignified, quickly surrounded seven people.


    Ming 17 people looking at the old group, a face of unbelievable color.


    It seems that up to now, they haven''t reflected from the attack just now.


    The combined battle array of the seven of them is a powerful battle array that killed two top warriors in holy land. Under the old regiment, they can''t support a move?


    This group is really terrible.


    Suddenly, seven people''s faces at the same time a flush, a puff, each spit a big mouthful of blood.


    After eating Gu Xuangang''s attack, although they were not in danger of falling down, they were also severely damaged. After all, their bodies were chopped into slag, and it was impossible for them not to be injured.


    The poor and afraid of saints and Ouyang Feng make people look at each other. Rao is so knowledgeable that they have never seen such strange things.


    Now just spit blood, still spit blood together, this reflex arc after being hit hard, is it too long?


    Ming 17 people, spit a mouthful of blood, the flush on the face do retreat, become pale.


    "It''s really true that Tuan Lao was able to beat seven of us seriously.


    But it''s not so easy for you to kill us. "


    Ming a sneer way.


    He spoke on purpose, of course, not to be cruel, but to make doubts and delay time.


    After all, if Mr. Tuan attacks them now, they are really dead.


    Without them, their bodies were cut into slag, and they were not spared.


    Gu Xuanbai took a dim look and said faintly:


    "OK, don''t blow the air. You in this state are not qualified to let me do it.


    Do you think you can hide that from me?


    When you get together, you have the effect similar to that of the true emperor. Don''t you think I can see it?


    That is to say, only after you are united will you be chopped into pieces. After all, you will eventually disintegrate.


    My strike is equivalent to helping you disintegrate ahead of time.


    But now, you Qi and blood deficiency, internal organs hurt, can you fit?


    I''ll give you another slap, and you''ll be scum. "


    After Gu Xuan finished speaking, all the people in the Zhongyuan Region had a twinkling of essence in their eyes.


    Ming 17 people, the face changed greatly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1325

    "Run away!"


    A couple of other six preached.


    According to their present physical condition, there is no other way out for these 20 people in shangzhongyuanyu except falling down.


    With a covetous group of old people, they can only escape, and do not know whether they can escape.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Seven people rushed in the direction of the big sunspot, only in his direction, there were no high-level warriors in the holy land.


    Unfortunately, how could Yun Sheng miss the opportunity to kill these people?


    "Kill!"


    With a loud drink, the cloud saint''s body was floating, and his fist was blown out. The holy power rolled over the seven people.


    Let''s start again.


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to this battle. The Ming 17 people are just at the end of their tether, and there is no threat.


    His attention was still focused on the two warships.


    At this time, the pupil of Gu Xuan shrank suddenly.


    Because he found that around the warship, originally motionless, like puppet like warriors and mechanism men, suddenly there were signs of disintegration.


    From the sky long eyelashes, slightly trembling.


    The Cape man''s fingers, too, trembled imperceptibly.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s body turned into a mirage and rushed into the space covered with the silk thread of the law.


    Seeing the disappearance of ancient metaphysics, many martial artists in the middle Yuan Dynasty, as well as Ming Yi, were shocked.


    "Old Tuan is in!"


    Big sunspot yells.


    Poor afraid of the sage and Ouyang Feng stack, at the same time put off the attack on the Ming class, look at Gu Xuan.


    Yun Sheng also looked at the past.


    "Finally, is the battle between Li Tian and the enemy over?


    Which is better or worse? Or both?


    No, you can''t be defeated! The defeated must be the enemy


    Yun Sheng clenched his fist and firmly said.


    At this moment, the pressure drops sharply.


    The attention of Zhongyuan people was attracted by the actions of Gu Xuan, and they were able to breathe.


    This is a good opportunity!


    If they just ran away, they could have done it easily!


    But if you just run away like this, boss, I''m afraid it''s dangerous.


    At the same time, in the face of the old regiment who is away from the sky and full of fighting power, he even becomes a problem to escape.


    The seven people looked at each other and saw two words from the eyes of their peers.


    "Spell it


    They can''t escape.


    "Beidou battle, follow me!"


    One by one, he drank.


    Seven people, at the same time, burst out of brilliant light, their momentum, rubbed up.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The speed of the seven of them, fast to the extreme, unexpectedly pursued Gu Xuan.


    "No! They want to break in! "


    The poor are afraid of the saint''s roar. If you step out, you will catch up.


    "You can''t let them in, stop them!"


    Yun Sheng''s face changed greatly.


    According to Mr. Tuan, there are laws in these seven people. Even if there is only a trace of them, who knows what impact they will have on the war situation?


    So, they must not be allowed in!


    Zhongyuan domain people, finally react to come over, turn into a road to escape light, catch up.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    In addition to Ouyang Feng stack position close, timely followed to the Ming one behind, no second person has a chance to get close to them.


    "Don''t get in there!"


    Ouyang Feng folded his right hand and put it on his last shoulder.


    The speed of Ming er''s moving forward stopped abruptly.


    "Go away!"


    He suddenly burst into a violent drink, and even started to burn Shouyuan directly. His holy power poured out of his body. As soon as he lifted his shoulder, he bounced Ouyang Feng''s right hand out.


    Then, the breath of hade two, at the speed visible to the naked eye, withered down.


    "Second


    Ming San exclaimed, and he pulled him in. At this moment, seven people in a line entered the space covered by the silk thread of the law.


    "Damn it!"


    Yun Sheng flies from behind Ouyang Feng and stretches his right hand. He also wants to catch Ming er. Unfortunately, it''s already late.


    His right hand, probing into the space covered by the silk thread of the law, suddenly, a feeling of extreme danger came upon him.


    "You can''t move forward without the power of law."


    Yun Sheng sighed.


    His body stopped suddenly.


    With a sudden effort, he tried to withdraw his right hand, but he found that his right hand could not be pulled back in any case.What''s more, the silk thread of the law is extending slowly along his right hand.


    Even if the silk thread is just scattered from the golden coffin, it is hard to imagine the most marginal part of the silk thread.


    "Hum!"


    After all, Yun Sheng is Yun Sheng. With a cold drink, the majestic holy power is coagulated on the right hand and shakes violently.


    Hum!


    The space seems to be trembling.


    His right hand, as if turned into a cloud, seemed to have no substance in general, finally pulled out.


    Zhongyuanyu people are embarrassed and uneasy. Unexpectedly, a mistake was rushed in by the group of people.


    Fortunately, Mr. Tuan also went in.


    There is always a regiment, even if they can''t make waves.


    The distance of two miles, in the eyes of Gu Xuan, was not a distance at all.


    Even though the space is full of rules and threads, there is still a big gap between them. With his understanding of space, he can easily shuttle through these gaps.


    There is no need to change his figure. He just needs to distort the space of his body and avoid the silk thread of the law.


    The Ming 17 people are covered with a thin protective layer, which is the magical use of the power of the law on them, which can ensure that they can shuttle freely in the silk thread of the law.


    It can also be used as a last resort.


    However, they could not be used to fight at all. If Gu Xuan suddenly turned around, they would have to disperse and flee.


    They are also gambling.


    Gambling group will still be like in the outside world, disdain to them.


    After all, in their eyes, Tuan Lao is like a giant elephant of Zuma, while they are ants.


    A giant elephant is disdainful to attack mole ants.


    Gu Xuan was aware of these people''s movements. He actually wanted to kill them. However, in this situation, he didn''t want to do anything before he didn''t know the details of these people.


    Anyway, his speed is faster. He must be the first to get in touch with the golden coffin!


    The two sides kept a tacit understanding in a strange way, and flew in the direction of two warships one after the other.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan was close to the golden coffin.


    On two warships, Li Tian and the Cape man, finally returned to normal.


    "Poof!"


    Each of them spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Then, the power of the law in their hands disappeared in an instant.


    The ancient Xuan was staring at the golden coffin of the heaven, and the silk thread of the law that was scattered from the coffin disappeared quickly.


    Gu Xuan has a bad feeling.


    Although the silk thread disappeared quickly, it took at least two breaths.


    Two breaths, both from the sky and from the Cape man, I''m afraid they''ve all reacted.


    "Forget it, spell it!"


    Gu Xuan bit his teeth.


    He raised his right hand and reached out ahead of time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1326

    Finally, after two breaths, there is no silk thread in the coffin.


    However, the action of Gu Xuan was also discovered.


    "Who are you? I even want to rob the golden coffin of heaven and seek death! "


    The Cape man''s voice, like thunder, resounded through the sky.


    A terrible sound wave, invisible and colorless, like an arrow from the string, is flying towards the ancient Xuan!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks. His right hand is still a foot away from the golden coffin. However, it has to stop abruptly.


    From the sound wave that came, he felt a sense of extreme danger.


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan''s figure became distorted. He used the way of space and flew back abruptly to take a step. Then he hid himself.


    At this time, the space covered by the silk thread of the law, all the silk thread of the law, has been centered on the burial of the golden coffin in the sky, and began to disappear from the inside out.


    Within 200 meters, it is already a piece of empty, and there is no rule of silk thread.


    "Who are you? If you want to do something about me in Yuanyu, they will be your end! "


    His voice was cold and his eyes were like sharp arrows, staring at Gu Xuan.


    With the sound of her voice, thousands of soldiers and mechanism personnel who originally surrounded the two warships turned into powder and dissipated in the void.


    They''ve been dead for a long time. What''s left is just corpses.


    Even a little bit of shock, will become instant powder.


    On the warship of Zhongyuan Region, behind Li Tian, stood three warriors. Before them, they were also held by the force of the law, but they were not injured due to the special protection of Litian.


    When they wake up from the sky, they wake up.


    "You all right, boss Ming zero?"


    Ming 17 people, flying to the side of the body.


    At the moment, the war ship of the Gongshu aristocratic family has been empty for a long time.


    All the people on the warship of the Gongshu aristocratic family were killed by the underworld at the moment when they took out the golden coffin.


    It can be said that such a large family of public losers is over.


    Among the people killed by Ming zero, there are not only almost all the senior officials of Gongshu aristocratic family, but also the owners of Gongshu family.


    However, at this time, no one cares about these things.


    At the moment, all people''s eyes are focused on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan felt that the whole face was twitching, but he still made a mistake in calculation. After the competition of the power of the law, the ghost and the heaven could not attack himself, although there was an empty window of breathing time.


    However, what Gu Xuan did not expect was that the silk thread of the law that was scattered from the golden coffin of heaven would be completely dissipated, but it would delay two full breaths.


    Therefore, he is now in a very awkward situation.


    Just because he was the closest to the golden coffin, only a foot away, so everyone was on guard against him.


    As long as he dares to step closer to the golden coffin, I''m afraid that the next time he takes a move, he won''t be the only one who will fight. Even Li Tian and the three warriors behind Li Tian will do the same thing at the same time.


    With so many strong men attacking himself at the same time, Gu Xuan didn''t think he could bear it.


    If the plan had been successful, he would have run away by now.


    It may be possible to cheat other people by pretending to be a group old man, but Gu Xuan is not sure. He can even cheat the sky.


    After all, they are all people from the Zhongyuan Region, and they are all martial artists at the peak level of the holy land. Who knows if they are familiar with each other?


    "Who are you? If you don''t say a word, don''t blame me for being rude? "


    From the heaven anger road.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    After leaving the sky, the three warriors flew out and looked at Gu Xuan coldly, a sign that they would start if they didn''t agree.


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. These three men were all high-level warriors in the holy land.


    It seems that, no matter whether it''s easy to use or not, you have to continue to use it.


    However, he has not yet opened his mouth. On the warship of Gongshu aristocratic family, Mingyi has already opened his mouth.


    "Lord mingling, don''t fall into their scheme. It''s Tuan Lao, and he''s part of the heaven!"


    A hasty reminder of Ming zero.


    Although I don''t know whether Li Tian really doesn''t recognize Tuan Lao, or is acting or doing something else, this reminder is still necessary.


    "Tuan Lao?"


    By the warship of Zhongyuan Region, three high-level warriors in holy land looked at Li Tian with a puzzled look.


    Li Tian frowns and stares at Gu Xuan.


    This man covered his face with mist and his soul breath. Naturally, he would not easily believe the words of Mingyi. What if this was the trap of the group of people?


    Gu Xuan knew that he had to show his "identity".


    "It''s me! What''s the matter with you that you don''t even know me? "


    Gu Xuan released his soul breath and imitated the voice of Tuan Lao.Hearing the speech, the three high-level warriors of the Holy Land frowned, but they still felt relieved and relaxed their vigilance.


    It''s the smell of old people. It can''t be wrong.


    Although they and the hundred old regiment have never been able to deal with it, after all, everyone is from the Zhongyuan Region, and it is the same who grabs the golden coffin of the heaven.


    It''s just a matter of which merits are greater or lesser. When you get the gold coffin buried in heaven and fight for credit, you will have to fight for it.


    From the sky is frowning, just the spirit of the breath, is the old group.


    But there is something strange about it.


    Mr. Tuan, you shouldn''t be here.


    "Why are you here?"


    From the sky to explore.


    The old group hummed coldly.


    "Because I had expected that you would not be able to seize the golden coffin.


    The Ouyang family has already known about the news of the burial of the golden coffin! "


    The pupil shrinks from the sky.


    "How could it be? How could the Ouyang family know? "


    With that, she looked at him in surprise.


    "Are you from Ouyang family?"


    Ming zero cold smile, not to say whether, his identity, naturally can not say.


    At least, this is not the time.


    Since the other party misunderstands that he is a member of Ouyang family, let the other party continue to misunderstand him.


    He disdains lying.


    It is the best not to answer this question.


    "Don''t waste your breath. Don''t think you can easily get the golden coffin if you have one more helper.


    Our eight brothers are not vegetarian either.


    Ming Yi, you fit together, meet the enemy with me


    The way of the underworld below zero.


    A man of Ming, with a wry smile on his face.


    "You can''t make it up. Our combined battle array has been broken.


    What''s more, the opponent used only one move. "


    Ming zero looks surprised and suddenly looks at Ming 17 people. He has not observed them carefully just now.


    "How could that happen? Who can break your combined battle with one move?


    Who can force you to such a point


    Ming one face pale, pointed to the ancient Xuan.


    He looked at Gu Xuan in shock.


    "You? How is that possible? You can break through their combined battle!


    What''s more, it took only one move


    The dark zero face, became ugly, thousands of calculations, did not calculate to the legend of the hundred old Tuan Tuan old, incredibly strong to such a point!


    A move, even if he, also can''t break the combination battle of Ming 17 people!


    That is to say, this regiment elder is not under him, even stronger than him!


    I''m breathless.


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    It seems that, although he did not say anything, but just pretend to force, to now still full score!


    In this case, I just took the opportunity to accept the golden coffin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1327

    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan glanced away from the sky.


    Her face was also full of surprise. Although she had never seen how fierce the combined battle of ming-17 was, she could guess some clues just by looking at the ugly face of Ming zero.


    The strength of the group old man, unexpectedly makes the Ming zero all feel shocked.


    Even if it is his own, and Ming zero fight, he is also a long anticipated his own strength appearance.


    But now, he was shocked by the strength of Tuan Lao?


    "The strength of old League and I should be between Bozhong. If I don''t use the power of the law given to me by the domain master, I will be able to win 50%.


    But, looking at this mysterious appearance, can we say that the strength of Tuan Lao has surpassed me? "


    Li Tian thinks in his heart.


    "Li Tian, help me to keep an eye on the ghost. I will take the golden coffin.


    Don''t worry, I won''t forget your share of the credit. "


    With a hook in his mouth, Gu Xuan was on guard and flew towards the golden coffin.


    In the dark zero eye, the opportunity to kill suddenly flashed.


    "No matter how strong you are, I won''t give it to you!"


    He clapped it out with one hand, and a giant palm, which was falling from the sky, went directly to the head of the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    Never thought of ah, this Ming zero said to hand, dare the shock just is false?


    Even if you want to fight, you have to weigh your own strength. You have been injured. On your side, there are two warriors of the same level as you. If you say you want to fight, do you want to die?


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of Fei. According to the normal logic, how could he be afraid of himself.


    It''s not a routine!


    Dare to pretend to force yourself before, all white installed it!


    Gu Xuan felt very tired. The huge palm was just like a hill. For the martial arts at the peak level of the holy land, the hill would hinder the other party''s action at most, which was of no great use.


    But for Gu Xuan, this huge palm is to want his life!


    At the peak level of the holy land, if you hit at will, you will be able to kill the middle level warriors in the holy land.


    At present, the combat power of ancient Xuan is comparable to the most top-level warriors in the holy land when the firepower is fully opened.


    He can''t win the high-level warriors in the holy land, let alone the peak of the holy land.


    Therefore, there was only one thought in Gu Xuan''s mind - hide!


    However, this is just a random blow from the Ming zero. According to the law, you should also slap it at will and block it. Such a hiding is too suspicious.


    However, the situation is stronger than people, and it is impossible to block it in this lifetime. Only by hiding can we keep our lives.


    "Expose it."


    Gu Xuan had no idea. He stepped on the void and was preparing to escape.


    At this time, the sky actually flew over.


    "You go and get the golden coffin. Give it to me


    Gu Xuan was so happy that he could make friends if he didn''t take different positions!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Xuan didn''t care about the huge palm that fell, and flew directly to the golden coffin.


    Since Li Tian said that she helped to cope with it, she would certainly be able to block it.


    After all, no matter how she was, she was an expert at drawing with Ming zero.


    Boom!


    Take a palm from the sky, then the attack of the nether will be resolved.


    On the warship of Zhongyuan Region, the three high-level warriors of Holy Land flew towards the ancient Xuan.


    "Mr. Tuan, let''s help you!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three people from three directions, toward the burial day gold coffin surrounded and went.


    At this time, the sky above the head of the ancient Xuan also flew down quickly.


    "Quickly, put away the golden coffin! It''s not far from you


    Li Tian reminds me.


    "No problem!"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile. Now, he is only a foot away from the burial of the golden coffin. In an instant, he can put it into the ancient Yanmo mansion.


    However, at this moment, Gu Xuan''s eyelids suddenly jumped.


    A sense of extreme danger came from his heart.


    Now, he has a feeling that if he dares to touch the golden coffin, his death will come.


    This threat does not come from the burial of the golden coffin, but from the top of the head!


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank sharply.


    He suddenly raised his head and saw that Li Tianzheng had a sneer on his face and attacked him quietly.


    Her hand, a sword, from her own, has been less than a Zhang!


    And this is not the only danger!


    In the eyes of the three high-level warriors who were shouting to help Gu Xuan, they attacked Gu Xuan.At this moment, Gu Xuan''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    These four people didn''t come to help him. Their real purpose was to kill him!


    The reason why Li Tian helped herself block that palm just now was that she knew that she couldn''t kill herself!


    Therefore, she deliberately helped herself to block that palm, in order to let her lose her vigilance, and then kill herself with her own hands!


    All, is oneself to think too naive!


    Away from the sky, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, and a voice was heard in the ancient Xuan''s brain.


    "Do you think you''re a perfect old troupe?


    But you are too careless, or you know too little about Tuan Lao.


    Mr. Tuan, I will never help you! Not to say, to share the credit with me!


    He wanted me to die, and he never covered it up!


    So, you faker, die


    The sword in the hands of heaven is only an inch away from the top of Gu Xuan''s head.


    At the same time, the three fists of the three high-level warriors in the holy land were less than two feet away from the ancient Xuan.


    Even if they are the top level warriors in the holy land, only one will fall down and one will end up.


    The whole body of ancient Xuan has released golden light, and the power of the third Xuan in jiuxuan battle style has been completely released.


    Rolling holy power also surges on him, forming a protective barrier layer by layer.


    The face of the ancient Xuan is still under the fog, which is not true.


    However, if you remove the fog, you will find that Gu Xuan''s face, which was originally called beautiful, has become ferocious.


    These defensive means are almost automatically used by instinct.


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, there is a blank now.


    One of the top martial artists of the Holy Land and three high-level warriors of the holy land jointly attack, and no one can stop it.


    Even if I want to hide, but now, it''s too late!


    Do you really want to die here this time?


    Is it true that this time, they have no way?


    A feeling of despair enveloped Gu Xuan''s mind.


    It can''t be stopped. The attack of the four from heaven can''t be stopped in any case.


    But, he is not reconciled!


    How can I die?


    They still have relatives, lovers and friends. They are waiting for themselves. How can they die?


    Ancient Xuan corner of the eye, a drop of tears fall.


    All of a sudden, the light from the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the golden coffin buried in heaven.


    "Maybe, there''s still a thread of life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1328

    The ancient Xuan in the burning sky was just a common warrior.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the world, he is not ordinary, is a genius.


    However, there are more talents in burning the sky.


    There are more people than him.


    However, Gu Xuan had another identity when he was buried in heaven and death.


    A unique identity that can be compared with the heaven and earth.


    He is the Lord of death!


    If we say that the golden coffin in front of us comes from the place of death, even if we don''t have the key to open the coffin, maybe we can control it a little bit.


    At least, it can save your life!


    Gu Xuan knew that this would be a gamble, but this gamble is his only life at present!


    "This is a big gamble. God forbid me to win."


    There was a cry in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    He controlled his right hand and strove to take pictures of the golden coffin.


    At the moment when he patted the golden coffin, a sword pierced his head from his heavenly cover.


    This kind of injury, even if the ancient Xuan had a pseudo God body, there was only one way to die.


    The biggest weakness of the hypocrite is the head.


    If you have a fatal head injury, then everything will be closed.


    The attack against Gu Xuan includes not only the sword of Li Tian, but also three high-level warriors in holy land surrounding Gu Xuan.


    Their fists bombarded Gu Xuan''s body.


    Bang bang bang!


    After three loud noises, Gu Xuan''s whole body exploded, including his head.


    A rain of blood fell from the sky and covered the whole golden coffin.


    Looking at the gold coffin dyed red by blood, Li Tian frowned.


    Under the golden coffin, a drop of blood fell on the ground.


    In an instant, this drop of blood, turned into a blood red bat.


    It was staring at the sky, looking at the golden coffin, with its mouth wide open and eyes full of unbelievable color.


    There is still a trace, at a loss.


    Boss, dead?


    Heaven is not afraid of the ground, but the God who has never failed has fallen down?


    This, how can it be?


    In the sky, the golden coffin has been surrounded by three high-level warriors in the holy land of Zhongyuan Region.


    Standing in front of the three people from the sky, they are confronted with the dark zero not far away.


    She won the battle for the golden coffin!


    It belongs to her and belongs to Zhongyuan domain!


    Mingzero looks at the sky in surprise.


    Ming 17 people, standing behind the Ming zero, is also a face of surprise.


    "You killed Tuan old man in order to bury the golden coffin?"


    I was a little dazed.


    To expose the ancient Xuan from the sky is a direct communication with the ancient Xuan, no one knows.


    Even the three high-level warriors in the holy land beside the heaven do not know.


    Even they think that the people they killed were Tuan Lao.


    However, since it is the order from heaven, they can''t disobey it, let alone that the people of the domain leader group want the old group to die.


    With the burial of the golden coffin as the core, the silk thread of the law within two miles of the circle finally dissipated.


    Here, it is no longer a closed space.


    More than 20 zhongyuanyu elders waiting outside flew here.


    Yun Sheng looks shocked and shocked. He can''t believe his eyes at all.


    Old Tuan, dead?


    Old Tuan, was killed by Li Tian?


    A group of hundred old leaders and elders, is a face of grief and anger, a pair of eager to go with the sky desperately look.


    After all, they just don''t dare.


    Even Tuan Lao is dead. What do they fight with the sky?


    What''s more, there are four guardians of the domain Lord beside the heaven.


    Silent, Yun Shengmo joined the ranks of the three guards.


    He is also one of the four guards. Even if he is shocked by what happened in front of his eyes, he will stand in the same line with the other three.


    In the distance, two escape light, quickly escape, toward the sky meteor Canyon fly.


    Naturally, they were poor and afraid of saints and Ouyang Feng.


    Their faces were grim.


    "How? How can that Fox die?


    Ever, he was the only one who could kill him


    The poor are afraid of the saints.


    "This feud, my Ouyang family will not forget it."


    Ouyang Feng folded his fist.


    Before getting along with him, he had completely regarded Gu Xuan as his own person, as the son-in-law of Ouyang family. No matter what, zhongyuanyu must pay for killing Gu Xuan!


    It''s just, how can I tell Hua die about this news?The breeze, slowly blowing across the canyon.


    After the rain stopped, the dark clouds dissipated and a bright moon hung in the sky.


    "I didn''t expect to see the moon tonight."


    A gentle female voice suddenly rings out in the quiet night.


    On the top of a mountain, the night is beautiful.


    A man and a woman are looking up at the moon.


    The man suddenly covered his chest and fell to his knees.


    "What''s wrong with you? Brother Xie Yun. "


    The woman quickly helped the man.


    The man suddenly raised his head and looked at the woman with tears streaming down his face.


    The woman was startled.


    "Brother Xie Yun, what happened? Tell me!"


    "Little sister, I suddenly feel that my heart is very painful and my heart is very flustered.


    My master, something happened to him. "


    The man is still kneeling, looking at the direction of yingtianzong.


    These two people are Li Xie Yun and Yang Xiao Xie.


    "No, brother Xie Yun, your master is so powerful. How could something happen?"


    Yang Xiaoxie accompanied Li Xie Yun in tears.


    "But that''s what I feel.


    This feeling, not the first time, was the same feeling a hundred years ago.


    That time, master, he had already fallen once.


    No, we will respond to Tianzong immediately! Go back at once


    Li Xiyun struggled to get up.


    His heart, except for the time a hundred years ago, had never been so chaotic and panicked.


    Ying Tianzong.


    In a large hall, Mo Jingyun, who was having a meeting with all the elders, suddenly fell to his knees.


    "Jingyun, what''s the matter?"


    "Is there something wrong with the practice?"


    Purple old people, quickly surrounded.


    "No, it''s impossible! impossible! I want to ask clearly! "


    Mo Jingyun stumbled up and ran toward the tower.


    Only that person knows what happened!


    Almost at the same time, over a barren mountain range.


    The ships of Ouyang family and zhongyuanyu have been facing each other for a long time.


    On the warship of Zhongyuan Region, Tuan Lao stood quietly with a pair of eyes. From the beginning to the end, his eyes did not deviate from Ouyang flower butterfly even once.


    Ouyang flower butterfly hands, a dagger, is against Gongshu jade neck.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang flower butterfly grabs the Dagger''s hand and suddenly trembles.


    Bang Dang.


    The dagger fell to the ground.


    Bang Dong.


    Ouyang butterfly trembled and knelt on the deck.


    Big big tears, from her eyes.


    "No, it''s impossible! How could this happen?


    You, what''s going on?


    How can you do something?


    If you die, what shall I do? "


    Ouyang butterfly murmured to herself, a blank in her brain.


    "Although I don''t know, why did you become so?


    But, this game, you lose. "


    Group old do not know when, already stood in front of Ouyang flower butterfly body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1329

    The big guard array on the ship of Ouyang aristocratic family seems to be illusory to Tuan Lao.


    Ouyang flower butterfly full of pathetic, for the sudden appearance of Tuan Lao, as if he had never noticed.


    No, it''s not so much that I haven''t noticed it, it''s more that I don''t care.


    Behind Ouyang Huadie, Ouyang mountain ranges glare at Tuan Lao.


    "Mr. Tuan, this is the warship of our Ouyang family. Don''t you think it''s too much to rush in like this?"


    "Too much?"


    The old group looked at Ouyang mountain range.


    With a wave of his hand and an unparalleled palm power, he went straight to Ouyang mountains.


    Boom!


    Ouyang mountain range is unstoppable and unavoidable. He is hit directly and spits out a large mouthful of blood and lies on the ground.


    "Ouyang flower butterfly, you Ouyang family should not be involved in this matter.


    However, since you have participated, you can go with me.


    With you as a hostage, many things will be easy to handle. "


    With a wave of his hand, a holy power chain flew out and bound Ouyang butterflies.


    Ouyang Huadie, still motionless, kneels on the deck, tears like rain.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    The two saints of the immortal staff roared, and they all put out their hands, one left and one right, and attacked Tuan Lao.


    Two people''s speed, fast to the extreme.


    "Get out of here!"


    The old group didn''t even lift his head. He threw out two fists at will, and the two saints of the immortal staff flew back.


    Bang bang.


    Even on the deck, two people have smashed two big holes.


    "Sister Hua die, damn old man, if you want to catch me, why catch me!


    I don''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat! "


    Ouyang Feilong rushed to Tuan Lao with a strange cry.


    Old Tuan sneered.


    "A mole ant dares to shout in front of me. Why are you so qualified to be a butterfly like you


    As soon as Tuan raised his hand, Ouyang Feilong, who had just rushed in front of him, was strangled.


    At this time, Ouyang butterfly suddenly raised her head, her eyes were lifeless and indifferent.


    "Let him go, I''ll go with you!"


    With a faint smile, Mr. Tuan threw Ouyang Feilong out, grabbed Ouyang flower butterfly and flew back to the warship of Zhongyuan Region.


    "Turn around the bow and go to Tianqiu gorge!"


    The group leader said.


    In an instant, the ships of Zhongyuan Region disappeared in the sky and turned into starlight.


    After a long time, he shook his fist and smashed it on the deck.


    Bang.


    It made a big hole.


    A big fat man flashed out of the room. It was Lu.


    "Master Feilong, take the opportunity to contact Ouyang!


    Only when Ouyang comes, can we save miss Huadie safely


    "Yes, yes, yes, I almost forgot.


    I''ve been in contact with my grandfather since just now, but it''s not convenient for me to make a big noise.


    He''s gone. It won''t be a while before I can get in touch with my grandfather.


    Uncle luanzhang, help me


    Ouyang Feilong rushes to a room.


    Meteorite Canyon, core area.


    Two warships, suspended in the void.


    Not far from the warship, a golden coffin was surrounded by the sky and four guards.


    "Ming zero, you have failed, do not roll!"


    From the sky a face proud, staring at the Ming zero, showing a trace of irony.


    Ming zero some not willing to clench his fist.


    It was not easy to get the news of the golden coffin, but in the end, it was nothing.


    The seventeen men of the underworld flew behind the nether.


    "Boss, you can''t delay the injury of Ming er. It''s impossible to grab the golden coffin.


    Let''s get back. If we keep the green hills, we will not be afraid of no firewood burning. Sooner or later, we will find zhongyuanyu to get it back with interest and capital! "


    A word of advice.


    He is not willing to, but, that day is too cruel, even his own people are killed, and then stay, God knows what she will go crazy.


    He nodded his head.


    "I don''t want to, but now, I can''t help it. The four great guards joined hands, not under the seven of you.


    This time, we lost. "


    Ming zero turned around and was ready to take Ming 17 people to leave.


    But all of a sudden, he turned his head and looked away from the sky.


    "Why don''t you put away the golden coffin?"


    Asked the ghost.


    Li Tian''s face is full of cold and gorgeous smile.


    "Don''t have meaningless thoughts. If I don''t put them away, you won''t have a chance to grab them.""But it''s up to you to put it away. I can''t see it. I just give up.


    Otherwise, I always feel that the golden coffin is close at hand, and it should be mine. "


    The corner of his mouth trembled from the sky.


    "You''re sick. You have to be cured! In that case, I will let you die in front of you. "


    From the sky stretched out his right hand, the jade finger slender, toward the burial of the golden coffin stroked away.


    "It''s a good baby. Just touching it, I feel that there is a very mysterious energy that seems to be gushing out.


    Come on, you are my meta domain. Enter my space ring. "


    The soul power from heaven, will bury the golden coffin, want to put it into the space ring.


    However, the golden coffin remains motionless.


    Li Tian''s face changed slightly.


    "How could it be? Can''t you take it in? "


    Her strangeness was seen in the eyes of all.


    "It seems that I still have a chance."


    Ming zero mouth a hook, turned around, looked to leave the sky.


    "Daydreaming!"


    He glared at him from the sky.


    If you can''t put in the space, the ring can''t be put in. The coffin is still in your hands. Just carry it away.


    "Wind, rain and thunder, four of you, carry the golden coffin to the warship."


    Leave the world.


    "Yes


    The four guards all answered. One of them held a corner of the golden coffin and wanted to carry it away.


    However, it still doesn''t help.


    The golden coffin, as if deeply rooted in this void, was motionless.


    The faces of the four guards changed.


    There was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    "It seems that you have nothing to do with the golden coffin.


    In that case, let me have a try. Can I take it away? "


    A cold smile from the sky.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    He nodded his head.


    "Everything, I think, is possible."


    As he spoke, the power of the seven silk laws flew out of the ming-17 human body and fell into his eyebrows.


    "Originally, I thought that you could easily take away the golden coffin, but I couldn''t.


    But I didn''t expect that you didn''t even know how to take away the golden coffin.


    Zhongyuanyu, it''s ridiculous


    Staring at the golden coffin, the golden light is very attractive.


    Yingtianzong, Tongtian tower.


    Mo Jingyun stumbled and ran to a secret room before.


    He was about to enter, but the door of the chamber of Secrets had been opened.


    Heixuan came out of the secret room.


    "Master! Master, he... "


    Mo Jingyun mourned.


    Heixuan nodded.


    "I see. Let''s go and get justice for him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1330

    "But before we go, there is one more thing to do."


    There was no expression on his dark face.


    He was calm, even, a little indifferent.


    It''s like everything in the world has nothing to do with him.


    However, I don''t know why, under the calm expression of heixuan, Mo Jingyun feels a kind of deep and violent atmosphere.


    Mo Jingyun knows that master is already angry.


    If you don''t dare to imagine, master, how can you be angry?


    Even, he would be afraid.


    But now, there was no fear in his heart.


    He even hoped that the master''s anger would be even greater, big enough to destroy the heaven and earth, and enough to make anyone who hurt master''s mind go to pieces!


    No matter who hurt the master, he must die!


    Mo Jingyun''s heart is dripping blood!


    From a long time ago, yingtianzong, every night is the scene of fire.


    Tonight, no exception.


    For those who have been closed for months, years or even decades, there is no big difference between day and night.


    If there is no accident, tonight, it will still be a quiet night.


    The guard disciples patrol peacefully, the elders hold meetings calmly, and more disciples choose to practice peacefully.


    However, shortly after midnight, the calm was shrouded in a strong and inexplicable breath.


    Eight swords appear above Tongtian tower, falling from the sky like a meteor.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sword fell to the ground, and the whole earth was shaking, as if there was a dragon, suddenly turning over in the depths of the earth.


    At this moment, the world is startled!


    Countless warriors looked in the direction of Ying Tianzong.


    Where the eight swords passed, they left a brilliant track, just like eight beams of light, connecting the sky and the earth, shaking people''s hearts.


    Ying Tianzong.


    Countless disciples raised their heads and opened their mouths in amazement.


    It''s like the end of the world is coming.


    The vast sword, at this moment, is just like the sword of heaven. Anyone who sees them can only think of two words invincible!


    It''s an invincible sword!


    That is an invincible strong man, the invincible sword!


    "From today on, yingtianzong has been listed as a forbidden area in the Dan area. Except for the disciples of yingtianzong, there are all kinds of people, but those who dare to exceed one step will die!"


    Black voice, in the void ring, cold, without a trace of emotion.


    A few lights flashed by. Suddenly, several martial artists appeared outside the gate of yingtianzong from yingtianzong.


    They looked at the eight swords in astonishment, and then at the surroundings. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    They were not disciples of yingtianzong, but they entered yingtianzong because of various affairs.


    But now, they all fly out of yingtianzong like a blink of an eye.


    "What is the matter? Those eight swords are too strong!


    Yingtianzong, in addition to the ancient Xuan, there are such strong!


    I''m afraid he''s better than Gu Xuan! "


    A woman, standing in a daze, looked at the eight sword marks like a light column.


    She is Lu Jingjing, the little witch of Lu family who is imprisoned in yingtianzong.


    Lu Jingjing thought that it would take a long time for her to go out.


    Just did not expect, but was suddenly moved out.


    She gave a bitter smile. What''s the use of coming out now?


    I am still waiting for Gu Xuan to come back and trade his five Jue palms!


    Zilao, the elder of Chuangong, and others are in yingtianzong.


    Although they are the senior officials of yingtianzong, even they don''t know what happened.


    The eight swords, in their eyes, are just like Optimus Prime.


    "Is it the Lord''s means?"


    Purple old murmured.


    The master shook his head.


    "It''s not like the Lord''s means. He is better than the Lord! "


    At this time, Mo Jingyun''s figure falls from the sky.


    He looked at a group of high-level yingtianzong.


    "The next day, Ying Tianzong will give it to you.


    Master and I may not come back for a short time


    Mo Jingyun''s voice is very insipid.


    He wanted to squeeze out a smile, but in any case, he couldn''t squeeze it out.


    The top officials were shocked.


    "What happened? What are these eight swords?


    Who did it? "Purple asked a series of questions.


    Mo Jingyun pondered for a moment.


    "Those eight swords will be the strongest protection barrier for yingtianzong.


    If you have something to do, you can gather all the people of yingtianzong into yingtianzong, and you can rest assured. "


    Mo Jingyun said and handed out a black token.


    "This is the order of yingtianxuan. If you take it, you can freely arrange people who are not yingtianzong to enter yingtianzong!


    The token should be taken care of by the master. "


    After that, Mo Jingyun gives yingtianxuan''s order to the master. Then, a force of space falls, and Mo Jingyun disappears in front of everyone.


    Zilao and Chuangong elder and others looked at each other, totally confused. They didn''t know what had happened?


    And now, the only informed person, Mo Jingyun, has also left.


    "What''s going on? Let''s keep it a secret. Let''s talk about it."


    Zilao shook his head.


    Hum.


    The sky, a shock.


    The eight sword marks disappeared in the void, as if they had never appeared before.


    However, that kind of powerful to the extreme, frightening all power, is deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind.


    In the sky above the association of pharmacists, two figures came from Ying Tianzong''s direction and flew to the outside of the Dan territory. In a flash, no one found them.


    "Master, do you know what happened to master?"


    Mo Jingyun clenched his fist, his fingers have become a little pale.


    Heixuan did not answer his question.


    "I shouldn''t have come out. I can''t go back in a short time.


    However, I don''t want anything to happen to yingtianzong after I leave, so I left eight swords.


    But I don''t understand why I did it?


    I''m not supposed to be. I''m emotional. "


    Looking at the front, he seemed to be talking to others and talking to himself.


    Suddenly, heixuan stopped and looked in another direction.


    There, as empty as it is, Mo Jingyun extreme eyes look, there is no discovery.


    Black Xuan suddenly looked at Mo Jingyun.


    "You can''t go with me. You''re going in this direction, flying all the way.


    You have cause and effect revealed in you. Where should you go.


    With the evil cloud, you will find your own chance. "


    Mo Jingyun is preparing to oppose. Now, he doesn''t want any chance. He just wants to go to the ancient Xuan as soon as possible.


    Anyway, he wants to know what happened to Gu Xuan.


    However, heixuan did not give him the chance to oppose.


    A sword light covers Mo Jingyun.


    Black Xuan gently waved, sword light carrying Mo Jingyun, then disappeared in the distant sky.


    Black Xuan looked forward again, where is the direction of Tianqiu gorge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1331

    Meteorite Canyon, core area.


    There was only one of the two warships that had stood in the sky.


    The warship of Gongshu aristocratic family has fallen to the ground with many holes and is smoking.


    On the ground, lying in all directions was the body of a senior of the centenarian group of Zhongyuan.


    At the same time, there are two pieces of corpses that have been separated from each other.


    In the air, there is a killing machine.


    Wind, rain, thunder and cloud, the four main bodyguards still protect the golden coffin from anyone.


    The six men, one face sad and angry, stare at the four guards, hoping to devour them alive.


    Minger was cut into two pieces by the cloud sage''s palm knife.


    However, the cloud saint was also hit hard by Ming er''s death attack, and his chest was slightly depressed.


    Not far away, from the sky mouth with blood stains, standing in the void, and Ming zero distant confrontation.


    There was a sneer on his face. In the battle just now, he hit three palms from the sky, and from the sky, he only hit him one.


    Most of the strength was also neutralized by him.


    "Give up, leave the sky. If you don''t know how to collect the gold coffin from the sky, then this battle is doomed to be futile.


    One of the seven laws they gave me has been condensed into a stream by me to strengthen myself.


    My strength, although only increased by 10%, but to deal with such a huge consumption of you, has more than enough.


    If you go on fighting again, I''m afraid it will be your memorial day. "


    Staring at the sky, he sneered.


    From the sky, the chest, violent ups and downs.


    "I can''t accept the golden coffin, so what?


    As long as I kill you, isn''t that ok?


    There are only six of your seven brothers left. If you do not remove them, I am afraid that six of them will also be killed by my four subordinates.


    It''s ridiculous. If you didn''t extract the body protection holy power of Ming Er, he should have had a chance to protect his life.


    Unfortunately, you are too selfish


    The voice from the sky is not big, but all the people present can hear it clearly.


    Ming 16 people, the look on the face is more sad and angry.


    Naturally, they won''t be so easily provoked. They will only hate the cloud saint who killed Hades himself.


    "Kill! Fight with them! Six stars battle


    One by one, he drank.


    The six people shifted their forms and positions, and the rolling holy power poured out of their bodies, and they rushed to the four cloud saints like crazy.


    Six kinds of attacks, such as fist, palm, or leg, emerged from them at the same time. In the void, countless illusions appeared in an instant.


    The face of the Four Saints changed slightly. The attack of the six men of the Ming Dynasty was not weakened by the death of Ming Er, but became more crazy.


    It''s a desperate gesture.


    However, as the four bodyguards of the Lord, how can they retreat?


    "Storm, thunder and cloud, four elephant battle array! Meet the enemy


    The wind saint, who is old and prudent, shouts.


    The four saints could no longer maintain the state of encircling the golden coffin of heaven. Instead, they changed their positions, stepped on mysterious footwork, and rolled their holy power to fight with the Ming sixteen people.


    In the sky, as if there are ten competing, constantly collision.


    For a time, thunder and clouds, heavy rain and rain, the weather of this part of the world, have been affected.


    Even though the ming-16 were extremely fierce, they were severely damaged and retreated under the attack of the four saints.


    The more they are defeated, the more they will not admit defeat. This is a fight between life and death, not a contest in the arena. Retreating is not a big problem.


    Life and death are the criteria for deciding whether to win a battle or not.


    "LiuMang takes the sky! Die to me


    "Four images change! Kill me


    Boom!


    The sound of a series of explosions sounded, both sides have killed red eyes.


    Whether it''s the hell or the sky, feel the fierce battle, are frowning.


    But it was only with a frown that the two of them were the people who really decided the direction of the battle.


    "If you are obstinate, die!"


    Suddenly, he had to speed up and win the battle.


    Here, it is too close to zhongyuanyu after all. The longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be for him.


    In the sky, a piece of silver light, suddenly filled the sky.


    This is the scene that will appear when the spear goes through the void.


    Whoosh!


    The spear in the hand of Ming zero cuts through the space and bursts out unimaginable strength. It is hard to stab towards the sky!


    This stab, power against the sky, is enough to reverse the sun and moon, pierce the sky!


    Li Tian''s face changed slightly, and he felt the breath of the force of law from this stab.


    Finally, he could not help but start to urge his own little power of law and strengthen his attack."It seems that he wanted to take me down in one breath.


    It''s a pity, too naive! "


    From the day on that cold and gorgeous face, raised a smile of disdain.


    If you want to kill her, unless Xuansheng comes, no one can do it!


    "Eight wasteland and six harmonies, heaven is away from Jue!"


    A sudden drink from the sky, his body like a phantom, turned into a long competition, without fear at all. Facing the long gun that burst out, he met up.


    Her body, weak and boneless, even wrapped around the long gun, along the gun body, mercilessly slapped to the chest of mingzero.


    The dark zero facial expression slightly changes, the long spear suddenly trembles, changes that stab the strength way into a shock.


    Around the body of the gun away from the sky body suddenly tremble, that huge force, almost make her whole body bones are broken.


    But she didn''t care, and took advantage of this opportunity to slap in the chest.


    Two people spit blood at the same time and fly upside down.


    No one noticed that in the sky, all the blood dripping from the fight of all the people fell to the ground and was absorbed by a bloody bat only half an inch in size.


    No one noticed that the golden coffin, which had been suspended in the void, had golden light and flickered three times.


    At the entrance of Tianqiu gorge, a huge warship, like an arrow from the bow, jumped into the canyon.


    On the bow, Tuan Lao stood still.


    On her side is Ouyang butterfly, who clenches her lips and has no expression on her face.


    Hundreds of miles away from Tianyu gorge, the ships of Ouyang aristocratic family are heading for the direction of tianmeteor gorge at full speed.


    On the warship, there was a dazzling light, outlining a magic array.


    The majestic force of space is constantly flowing on the array.


    On the deck, Ouyang Feilong was sweating, looking at the array and pacing.


    "How could it have been so long? What''s going on here? Why hasn''t the ancestor arrived yet


    Ouyang Feilong is extremely anxious.


    Ouyang luanzhang bit his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, Feilong. My grandfather will arrive in time. Your sister won''t have anything.


    They dare not hurt your sister with the help of zhongyuanyu


    Ouyang Feilong shakes his head. It may have been like this before, but now, since the other party dares to catch Hua diejie, it is not the same.


    No one noticed that after the Ouyang family''s warship, a huge bamboo tube was hidden in the clouds, and with the help of the clouds, it also flew towards the Tianqiu gorge.


    If Gu Xuan is here, he can recognize that bamboo tube is actually a heaven and earth tube!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1332

    The heaven and earth tube is an invincible mechanism secretly developed by the Gongshu aristocratic family.


    The man who controls him is gongshuyu in the eyes of the world, but his real identity is Gongshu brocade, the young master of Gongshu aristocratic family.


    Heaven and earth tube, control room.


    Gongshu Jin looks coldly at the Ouyang family warship in front of him.


    "Since the Ouyang family has been involved in the burial of Tianjin coffin, I must have a chance!


    Only the key in my body can open the golden coffin.


    But why should I open the golden coffin for others?


    The golden coffin should belong to me!


    I am the owner of the golden coffin


    Gongshujin knows very well that as long as zhongyuanyu, Ouyang aristocratic family, or other forces have obtained the burial gold coffin, they will certainly look for him.


    He wanted to hide in the burning sky.


    However, the burning sky continent is so big, how to hide it?


    Both zhongyuanyu and Ouyang aristocratic families have the power of connecting heaven. Unless they can go to other worlds, they will be found in any case.


    Since their own fate has long been doomed, why not take the initiative to attack?


    As long as you can seize the golden coffin, then, you may have a chance of life!


    "Well?"


    In Gongshu brocade''s brain, when his thoughts fly around, a figure suddenly blocks in front of his heaven and earth tube.


    "Who are you? Get away from me, or die


    Gongshujin''s voice comes from the heaven and earth.


    In the universe, no one can do anything about him.


    Even if he is here, he can escape.


    As for the high-level warriors in the holy land, he is not afraid now.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to go to Tianqiu gorge to rob the golden coffin.


    In front of the heaven and earth tube, the visitor was dressed in black, and his whole body was in a vague state.


    At least, Gongshu brocade could not see his face, feel his breath, and even his figure was not very real.


    "Damn it! How dare you ignore me! I''d like to see. How many catties do you have


    Gongshu brocade was furious and suddenly pressed a control mechanism in the control room.


    Rolling holy power, rippling out of his body, fell into the control mechanism.


    Whew!


    All over the sky, the needle rain shot out from the heaven and earth tube, as if through time and space, all flying towards the man in black.


    This space, under this flying needle, is thoroughly penetrated.


    The power of this flying needle is so powerful that it is unimaginable!


    However, in the face of the flying needle all over the sky, the visitor still did not have any action, as if he were blind to the needle rain all over the sky.


    Gongshu brocade sneers. The man before the heaven and earth tube, no matter who it is, is too arrogant.


    Just let yourself these flying needles and prick him into a hedgehog!


    However, a scene that stunned him appeared.


    Those flying needles, when they stabbed at the man in black, were pierced into a void.


    Not because the man in black dodged away, but all the flying needles penetrated his body.


    His body, just like a shadow!


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Gongshujin''s voice trembled. Rao was well-informed, but he had never seen such a thing.


    The attack of needle rain all over the sky is impossible to fail.


    Even if the hedgehog can''t turn into a hedgehog, it''s not necessary to dodge the hedgehog.


    Now, however, these flies, after a short stab, fall to the ground.


    It''s like he''s facing a needle shower in the air.


    But the shadow is clearly in front of you!


    "You, come with me."


    A voice of indifference, directly in the ears of Gongshu brocade.


    Gongshu brocade''s face changed slightly, and the voice was like standing in his ear.


    This feeling, too terrible.


    Until now, he finally woke up.


    The person in front of him, even if he has the tube of heaven and earth, I''m afraid it can''t be defeated.


    "Withdraw!"


    This is the only thought in Gongshu brocade''s brain.


    Then he jerked at a control mechanism.


    However, his hand, just lifted up, could not move any more.


    "I said, follow me."


    The indifferent voice sounded again.


    A hand, put on the shoulder of the public loss brocade.


    Gongshu brocade''s body trembled, like falling into the ice cellar. He turned his head hard.


    The black figure has actually stood in the control room.


    "You You Ancient Xuan? "


    Gongshu Jin''s eyes widened.Black figure, of course, is not ancient Xuan, but - Black Xuan!


    Black Xuan did not answer, just slightly turned his head, two figures, is from the control room disappeared.


    In the void, there is nothing left to control.


    An invisible silk thread flew out of the heaven and earth cylinder and flew forward to catch up with the warship of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    However, no one is aware of this invisible silk thread.


    Even if it was the immortal staff Shuangsheng and Ouyang mountain range, even if it was the silk thread, they did not notice it at all.


    Then, this silk thread, did not enter Lu Yishou''s body standing on the deck.


    Lu touched the back of his head with one hand, turned his head doubtfully and looked at the rear of the warship.


    "I suddenly felt as if something was calling me?


    Whatever he is, he may be hearing hallucinations.


    I must be too tired recently. I''d better take a rest. When I get to Tianqiu gorge, God knows... "


    Whoosh!


    Before he finished speaking, Lu''s body, like an arrow from the bow, flew to the rear of Ouyang family''s warship.


    The speed is amazing.


    He left, in addition to let Ouyang Feilong face doubt scolded a "idiot" outside, did not cause too much attention.


    His sense of existence on this warship was not high. If it had not been for Gu Xuan''s face, he would have been left behind.


    Tun Tianhu looked at the master leave with a face of muddle, and then roared with grief and indignation. Then he chased Lu in the direction of flying away.


    It is never expected that one day, his master, can burst out so fast!


    Dare to be in front of oneself before, still hide clumsy!


    Catch up not to bite off his two pieces of meat, do not understand their own heart hate!


    Lu didn''t know how long he had been flying. However, during the whole flight process, he was very confused.


    Which God did you offend? How could you throw yourself out of the warship?


    "Why? This is... "


    Lu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Looking at the huge object in front of him, Lu''s breath became short.


    "Heaven and earth! Gongshu aristocratic family''s invincible mechanism, heaven and earth tube!


    Isn''t it a public loser? How could it be here? "


    Lu''s surprise was inexplicable. For him, the heaven and earth tube was more attractive than the beauty without clothes dancing in front of him.


    He couldn''t help but reach out and touch the heaven and earth cylinder.


    Then, a whirling feeling suddenly appeared. In the blink of an eye, he had already sat in the control room!


    Lu''s face was confused with one hand.


    "This is the Lord of heaven. Seeing that I have been muddled for half a life, I feel that I have wasted my institutional talent, so he specially sent me a gift?"


    What happened in front of him has exceeded Lu''s understanding limit.


    All this, too strange, too strange!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1333

    Lu excitedly checked the control mechanism several times, and then he knew the operation method of the whole Qiankun tube.


    Excited, he fell into deep thinking.


    Is this the beginning of his life when he is about to become the head of his family and become the winner of his life?


    If I''m so young, I''m really worried!


    Fortunately, no one heard Lu''s inner monologue. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I could spit out all night''s dinner!


    "But who helped me? I swear with one hand that I will thank you very much! "


    Lu said in his heart.


    Although he is a little bit of a fuss, but such a chance can not be for nothing. Someone must have helped him secretly.


    Although I don''t know who it is now, I will know it in the future.


    Meteorite Canyon, core area.


    At the moment, there are only nine people who can fly in the sky.


    After the fall of Ming 2, there were three more.


    Five, six, seven, all became corpses.


    The seven of them were destroyed by Gu Xuan''s sword sense before. Their injuries were too heavy.


    Otherwise, the battle with the Four Saints will not fall into the downwind.


    Although no one has fallen, the Four Saints of thunder and cloud have to deal with difficulties in the face of the enemy''s desperate fighting methods.


    The two saints of wind and rain have almost lost their combat power. They can only barely maintain their flight and keep the battle array of the four elephants unbroken.


    Yun Sheng was also injured. However, because he was injured first, and after he was injured, the other three saints intended to take care of him. Therefore, up to now, he has not lost his fighting power.


    Leisheng is the most powerful one among the four sages. He is mainly responsible for attacking, and the other three saints take charge of defense.


    As a result, Raytheon has not lost his fighting power.


    But for now, the situation is getting harder.


    They are just difficult, but they can''t help themselves with their grief and anger. They can''t change their lives for their lives and change all the four sages.


    They have lost four brothers!


    "Die for me!"


    The hell exploded and roared, facing the four saints.


    With a sudden wave of his right hand, the endless claw shadow appeared on the top of the Four Saints to capture them into pieces.


    "Block it!"


    Lei Sheng blast roar, his body poured out thousands of lights, rushed to the sky claw shadow.


    Boom!


    The sound of a terrible explosion sounded, and the three men and the four saints were swept by the power of the explosion and fell into the space distorted by the explosion.


    In the distance, two competition, with extremely fast speed, one touch is divided.


    "Poof!"


    From the sky spit out a big mouthful of blood, her face, become a little pale.


    With the power of the law, mingzero, after all, is strong. Although she can''t kill her, she is badly hurt.


    Staring away from the sky, a cold smile.


    "After all, it''s you who failed. I''ll take the golden coffin


    Whoosh!


    The ghost incarnation phantom rushed to the direction of the golden coffin, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Go away!"


    He glanced over the range of battle between the three men and the four saints. He drank violently and listened to the four thumps. The Four Saints spat out blood and flew back to the ground.


    They didn''t even have time to react. They were not killed on the spot. They were lucky.


    Ming zero frowned, he and the battle from the sky, after all, consumption is too big.


    Otherwise, the Four Saints should have all fallen by now.


    However, compared with the burial of the golden coffin, these things are just minor details.


    After the four saints were severely damaged, he stepped out one step and reached the golden coffin.


    On the golden coffin, there is a charming golden light.


    "Stop it!"


    From the sky rushed over, unfortunately, only half of the distance, is suddenly stopped, throat a sweet, a mouthful of blood spurt.


    She was injured so much that she could not continue to fight just by mobilizing her holy power.


    Mingzero laughs. At this moment, no one can stop him from collecting the golden coffin.


    He held out his hand.


    However, at this time, a figure, like lightning, suddenly appeared on the side of the ghost.


    Ming zero''s face changed greatly, and he withdrew. The visitor made him feel a great threat. If he didn''t retreat, he would surely die.


    However, even if they retreat, they may not be safe and sound.One hand, toward his chest.


    Ming zero tried to block, only heard a bang, he flew backwards out.


    At the same time, with the sound of the click, his right hand bone has been completely broken.


    This scene, let everybody stare big eyes.


    Because, the comer, unexpectedly is the regiment old!


    "Isn''t old Tuan dead?"


    "Is it a fake that the elder brother from heaven killed Tuan Lao?"


    At this moment, the four cloud saints finally reacted.


    "Mr. Tuan, I thought you would be hiding in the back to watch the opera all the time, and not come out?"


    He spoke sarcastically.


    Group old light looked away from the sky.


    "I didn''t intend to come out before you died.


    But I can''t wait for the coffin to be buried.


    After all, compared with burying the golden coffin, your life and death are not important.


    As for the system of domain masters, it is enough to have domain masters as their leaders. Your existence will only hinder things. "


    He snorted from the cold and did not speak.


    It would be unwise to say anything now.


    Mingzero was surprised to stare at Tuan Lao.


    is this as like as two peas, a breath of voice, and a voice that is not the same as those who were killed before the day?


    If you call this person a group old from heaven, isn''t that saying that the group old man who died before is a fake?


    Ming one and three looked at each other and felt that their brains were not enough.


    "Damn it."


    Ming zero wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the old group reluctantly.


    If this person did not appear suddenly, the golden coffin would have been his own.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Thousands of Zhongyuan warriors flew down from a warship and surrounded the core area of Tianqiu gorge.


    Old Tuan turned around and looked at the golden coffin. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Sure enough, it''s a golden coffin. It''s really easy to get it."


    He reached out his hand and stroked the coffin slowly.


    A moment later, he just wanted to put the golden coffin into the ring.


    However, the coffin did not respond.


    He couldn''t take it in!


    "How could it be? Can''t you take it in? "


    Mr. Tuan''s face changed slightly, and he tried again and again several times. Unfortunately, without exception, all of them failed.


    "Bring them here!"


    Mr. Tuan''s face is very ugly.


    Two warriors, accompanied by Ouyang Huadie and gongshuyu, flew over.


    Tuan Lao stares at mingzero and pinches Ouyang butterfly''s neck.


    "How do you take away the golden coffin?


    If you don''t, I will kill your master


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1334

    Ming zero and Ming one, a face muddled.


    Kill my master?


    According to the information, isn''t that lady of Ouyang family, Ouyang Huadie?


    When did it become our master?


    Are you joking or insulting our intelligence?


    Of course, it''s no wonder Tuan Lao.


    In Mr. Tuan''s opinion, Ouyang Huadie is determined to stop him from coming to tianmeteor gorge. Isn''t it just for the people of Ouyang aristocratic family to rob the golden coffin?


    The man in front of him is a top martial artist in the holy land. He is the head of the people who robbed the golden coffin. He also knows how to take the coffin away. Who believes that he is not from Ouyang family!


    In fact, not only Tuan Lao, but even Yunsheng and other people have always believed that the people of mingling must be from Ouyang family.


    Naturally, they were not misled by Ouyang butterfly, but by ancient Xuan.


    As soon as he entered Tianqiu gorge, Gu Xuan said to Yun Sheng that people from Ouyang family had already mixed in.


    Although later, Yun Sheng had doubts about this, but on the mainland of burning heaven, apart from the Ouyang family, who could have invited such a powerful group of people and had the courage to rush to grab the golden coffin?


    So, it must be Ouyang family. It''s not running!


    Only from the sky, and Ming zero fight for a long time, the heart has some other speculation.


    But guess, after all, is just a guess. In front of this group old man who wants to see her die, she can''t tell her guess.


    "What? Still in a daze, do you say that the people of Ouyang aristocratic family don''t care about the life of Ouyang butterflies


    The strength of the group''s old hands increased a few points.


    Ouyang Huadie''s speech became a little difficult, but she still yelled:


    "don''t worry about me. Even if I die, they can''t take away the golden coffin!


    The people of the family will come to support soon. You have made great contributions to the family this time. Even if I die, the family will also have a reward! "


    Ouyang flower butterfly this words, is looking at Ming zero said.


    I''m a little bit confused.


    But only for a moment, they knew that they were used by Ouyang butterfly.


    Ouyang Huadie''s move is clearly to establish their relationship with Ouyang aristocratic family.


    In this way, the image of Ouyang aristocratic family willing to pay all costs to bury the golden coffin was rooted in Tuan Lao''s mind.


    This will greatly interfere with the group''s judgment.


    Ming zero frowned, the development of things, is really beyond his expectations.


    However, in this situation, there are old Tuan in the front and thousands of warriors in the Zhongyuan region surrounded by them. It seems that it is also quite good to pretend to be members of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Hua die. I will never tell you how to take away the golden coffin.


    If he dares to touch a hair of you, the whole Ouyang family will definitely eradicate zhongyuanyu! "


    A firm manner.


    Ouyang butterfly''s mouth trembled.


    These guys, how can they borrow from others?


    Now, this muddy water is undoubtedly more muddy.


    Not far away, the heart has another guess from the sky, suddenly a Leng.


    Is this Ming zero really a member of Ouyang family?


    Is it true that her previous conjecture was wrong?


    The old man''s face was gloomy.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang aristocratic family has paid more attention to the golden coffin than Ouyang Huadie, the successor of the next family leader?


    It was a big surprise to him.


    For a while, no one spoke again.


    The atmosphere was once very embarrassing.


    "It''s embarrassing."


    This voice comes from ancient Xuan.


    Of course, Gu Xuan did not die, but all his breath, all his vitality, including all his soul power, were isolated.


    In the past, Gu Xuan was right.


    He was really attacked by a few people from the sky, which made him to pieces.


    However, when he was dying, he finally came into contact with the golden coffin, which, as he had expected, really came from the place where he was buried.


    Then, from the moment he came into contact with the golden coffin, his life was equivalent to being linked with the burial of heaven and earth.


    As the Lord of heaven and earth, ancient Xuan was equivalent to the existence of immortality.


    It''s almost impossible to kill him.


    Not to mention destroying his head, even if his soul is chopped and his soul is fragmented, but as long as there is a trace of residual soul, he can still recover as before.


    Moreover, the soul of ancient Xuan was not damaged at all.


    At the moment when his body was destroyed, his whole soul power, including all his treasures and Yunxi, followed him into the golden coffin.


    When the ancient Xuan disintegrated, many flesh and blood fell on the golden coffin.But no one noticed that the flesh and blood were not turned into powder or dried, but infiltrated into the golden coffin.


    Then, with the help of these flesh and blood, Gu Xuan reborn his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, gave birth to his limbs, and grew everything that should have grown up. He was born again in splendor.


    Embarrassing things happened.


    Gu Xuan is now trapped in the inner part of the golden coffin. He can''t open the coffin board and go out!


    He would like to send a message to the outside world: how can the people trapped in the coffin open the coffin to save themselves?


    Wait in the coffin. Hurry!


    Unfortunately, the inner part of the golden coffin is completely isolated from the world. His voice, his soul power and all his things can not be felt by the outside world.


    Even life and death can not be felt by the outside world.


    If he has a life card in the outside world, then, at the moment when he enters the golden coffin, it must be broken.


    "Is it true that only the dead can lie in?


    So, those who lie in are treated as dead?


    Then, if the people who have sealed their lives and entered the golden coffin, will they not be able to cut off the vitality and hide from the sky and the sea? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened. If it was, the function of the golden coffin would be more profitable than pills.


    "Pooh!"


    Gu Xuan patted his forehead.


    At this time, what else do you want to make money? If you don''t go out, I''m afraid, the outside will be really chaotic.


    Don''t say anything else, just a few of my disciples, knowing that they are dead, don''t know what to do!


    Not to mention, there''s another dark one.


    I''m afraid I can''t feel it even if it''s dark.


    Not only can''t feel, but also can''t let oneself resurrect to him, God knows what big news he will make!


    As a result, Gu Xuan had no choice but to try to communicate with each other and open the coffin by force, but all failed.


    "It''s really embarrassing. No one can open the golden coffin. How can I get out?"


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    If you want to open the golden coffin, it''s not difficult to say, as long as you find the real Gongshu brocade!


    But soon, the light in Gu Xuan''s eyes faded. At this time, how could he find Gongshu brocade?


    At the time of the embarrassment of Gu Xuan, a big play was slowly opening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1335

    Outside the tianmeteor gorge, dozens of miles away.


    On the warships of Ouyang aristocratic family, the spatial fluctuation has reached a violent degree.


    Suddenly, an old man in plain clothes flew away from the secret room.


    The old man is not only simple, but also very ordinary. In the pile of shame, he will be quickly annihilated.


    However, on the warship, all the people who saw the old ancestor all knelt down.


    "I''ve met my grandfather!"


    The crowd was excited and prayed in unison.


    Ouyang is here. Don''t mention the old regiment. Even if you are the master of Zhongyuan domain, you will not be afraid!


    "Grandfather, you are here at last. Sister Hua die, I''ve been caught!


    It''s a veteran of Zhongyuan Yutuan. You should kill them and kill them all! "


    After seeing his ancestor, Ouyang Feilong first jumped up.


    Ouyang old ancestor light a smile, in the eye flashed the chilly killing opportunity.


    "I dare to fight Hua die. It seems that I have not moved this old bone for a long time.


    Many people have forgotten how heavy my word Ouyang Qitian is. "


    At this time, only listen to two sound, two figures, flying to the warship.


    These two people are Ouyang fengdien and the poor and afraid of saints who escaped from Tianqiu gorge.


    "Ah, ancestor, you are here at last!"


    Ouyang fengdui was so excited that his body was shaking.


    "The son-in-law of Ouyang family, Gu Xuan, has fallen!


    Lao Zu, you must take revenge for him!


    Hua die, tell her not to be too sad, she... "


    Before he finished speaking, Ouyang Feng was stunned.


    "Where are the butterflies? Isn''t our warship confronting the old regiment? How did you get here? "


    Ouyang fengdiehe and the poor and afraid of saints did not return according to the original route. Instead, for the sake of safety, they made a slight detour and missed the Tuan Lao''s warship.


    Otherwise, they will be on the old regiment''s warship now.


    No one answered Ouyang fengdui''s question.


    But the answer, Ouyang fengdui has already guessed.


    "You, stay on the ship. I have sensed where the butterflies are.


    Tianqiu gorge, I''ll go alone


    Ouyang Laozu sighed and stepped out, then disappeared from people''s eyes.


    Meta domain.


    In the sky, there are mountains.


    Birds and animals run and play in the clouds, just like fairyland on earth.


    The top of a suspended mountain.


    A young man stands here.


    His sword eyebrows, stars, a robe, hunting in the wind.


    If there are people in zhongyuanyu here, I''m afraid I can''t speak.


    This young man is the Lord of Zhongyuan domain, who is regarded as a God by all the people in Zhongyuan domain. Heaven can''t defeat him!


    Tianmo Di looks up at the sky.


    Deep in the sky, there is a huge whirlpool.


    The vortex center, as if there is a frightening power, just look at it, will make people scared.


    However, Tianmo Di has been looking at it for a long time.


    His face, with a trace of doubt, with a trace of confusion.


    "What is the matter? This vortex should not appear now.


    I have advanced the time of zhongyuanyu''s birth ceremony, but is it still late?


    It''s beyond my control. Tiandao, Tiandao, what do you want to do


    Heaven speaks to himself.


    Suddenly, he flashed a cold light in his eyes, suddenly turned around and looked at the direction behind him.


    His eyes, as if through a lot of obstacles, see everything in this direction really.


    "How did he come? He shouldn''t have come. "


    Tianmodi frowned.


    He waved, the void trembled, and a chessboard suddenly appeared in the sky.


    On the chessboard, dense fog, countless silk thread, entangled between the black and white chess pieces.


    "The pieces on Tiansuan''s chessboard have become so messy?


    What''s going on here? In addition to the people on the burning heaven land, there are also forces outside the burning heaven continent, which have entered the sacred land of burning heaven.


    This should not happen.


    But it happened, which means that the current situation, I am afraid even the way of heaven, has been difficult to control.


    Time is running out. I have to go there in person to bury the golden coffin. "


    Whoosh.


    The wind is still howling.


    The figure of Tianmo Di has disappeared from the top of the mountain.


    Boom.


    The sky Mo enemy left, in the whirlpool in the sky, sent out the faint thunder.


    The whirlpool is spinning faster and faster.Meteorite Canyon, core area.


    Old Tuan is holding Ouyang flower butterfly, and his body erupts into torrential weather.


    Now, the whole sky meteor Canyon, he is the most powerful existence.


    The old group stares at the ghost.


    "Since the method of collecting the golden coffin from heaven, you are not willing to say.


    Then don''t blame me for killing flowers.


    I really don''t want to kill Ouyang butterfly, but that doesn''t mean I dare not.


    Besides, it seems more interesting to kill her than to kill her


    With a sneer, Mr. Tuan let go of the hand that held the throat of Ouyang flower butterfly.


    But at the same time, his right hand turned into a palm knife, with a sharp breath.


    Palm knife gently brush Ouyang butterfly''s face, a strand of hair broken, falling down.


    Inside the golden coffin, Gu Xuan clenched his fist.


    Although his soul power can''t be penetrated, he can feel what is happening in the outside world with all his strength.


    He could hear the sound of the outside world clearly.


    Old Tuan even wanted to hurt Ouyang butterfly, which he couldn''t stand.


    "Damn it, I am the Lord of heaven and earth. How can you give me some face, move, OK? "


    The spirit energy in the ancient Xuan''s body poured out wildly, which spread all over the whole golden coffin of the burial heaven. He wanted to drive the action of the golden coffin.


    However, there was no movement except for a few flashes of gold.


    "Damn it, how can you move?"


    Gu Xuan angrily patted the golden coffin.


    There was no response except for a few thumping noises.


    Group old eyes, locked in Ouyang flower butterfly''s Dantian.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to tell your people how to collect the golden coffin from heaven.


    Otherwise, this palm knife will destroy your whole elixir field and cut off your whole meridians.


    In time, you will be a waste.


    I''m afraid this is the most brilliant genius of Ouyang family and the last thing you want to see.


    So, give your choice! "


    "I choose to see when you die, you old thing!"


    Ouyang flower butterfly gives a cold smile.


    Ming zero light looking at this scene, no expression.


    In the eyes of group old man, a cruel color flashed by.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Hum!


    Tuan Lao''s right hand cleaved to Ouyang butterfly.


    At this time, no one noticed that the golden coffin, which had been suspended in the void for a long time, suddenly moved.


    "I see. I can really drive this golden coffin!


    This is the way to bury the gold coffin!


    As long as the energy obtained by burning Shouyuan is used to reverse the spitting energy of tuntian Gong and inject the energy into the golden coffin, it can be driven! "


    Inside the golden coffin, Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of excitement and madness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1336

    Ouyang flower butterfly mouth with a trace of bitter smile, closed his eyes.


    From the beginning of knowing that Gu Xuan fell, she was already in despair.


    Otherwise, it will not be easy to capture her even by the means of Tuan Lao.


    Now, the regiment old wants to abolish her elixir field, she has no way to resist.


    Old Tuan stares at Ouyang butterfly coldly, with a sneering smile on his mouth.


    What about the favored daughter of Ouyang family?


    In front of zhongyuanyu, it is still just a mole ant.


    It''s easy to get rid of her.


    Even if you want to kill her, it''s just a simple deviation from the direction of the palm knife.


    However, old Tuan wanted to humiliate Ouyang Huadie and the whole Ouyang family, so he would not kill her.


    Whew!


    The palm knife of Tuan Lao cuts across the void and makes a sound of breaking the void.


    His attack speed is not fast, in order to let Ouyang Huadie feel the pain of despair.


    The palm knife, only three inches short, is going to hit Ouyang flower butterfly elixir field.


    But, at this moment, the sudden change!


    With a strong sound of breaking the air, a golden coffin, hard toward the group after the old body hit and go.


    Where the golden coffin passed, the space was almost distorted, and its speed was almost unimaginable.


    Old Tuan''s face changed slightly.


    He felt a strong sense of danger.


    Even he did not dare to resist the impact easily.


    The palm knife stopped abruptly and couldn''t cut it down any more. His body shape, with a whoosh, flashed out more than three Zhang. He hid and drove away, leaving only Ouyang flower butterfly still in its original place.


    Ouyang flower butterfly only felt a strong vigorous wind blowing, but did not react to what happened. The coffin had already met her.


    A burst of energy came from the golden coffin, which bound Ouyang butterflies and flowers. In an instant, it was broken.


    Ouyang flower butterfly was surprised to open her eyes, into the eye, is a golden light of the coffin.


    This strange scene, so that everyone was surprised to open their eyes.


    "How could it be?"


    Old Tuan murmured at the burial of the golden coffin and Ouyang flower butterfly.


    He was not the only one. At this moment, all the people present were surprised to see the golden coffin and Ouyang flower butterfly, and their mouths were wide enough to put a spirit egg.


    "Buried in the golden coffin, would you take the initiative to save Ouyang butterfly?


    No, the golden coffin will not move on its own initiative. Is it Ouyang Hua butterfly that controls the coffin? "


    His face was full of shock.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Li Tianbei clenched his teeth and couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    She tried her best to attack Tuan Lao and save Ouyang Huadie?


    At this moment, everyone was wondering whether the Ouyang family had mastered the method of controlling the golden coffin. Otherwise, they could not explain everything in front of them.


    Gongshuyu is still bound by holy power chains. He stands next to Ouyang Huadie. Seeing Ouyang Huadie saved, he also expects his holy power chain to be lifted. Unfortunately, he was ignored by the golden coffin.


    Ouyang Huadie is staring at the golden coffin in front of her. She is also at a loss as to why the golden coffin suddenly rescued her.


    "Do you mean..."


    Suddenly, Ouyang flower butterfly eyes burst out a fine awn.


    "It''s old brother!"


    The golden light flashed on the coffin, as if in response to Ouyang''s speculation.


    Ouyang Huadie is surprised to see the golden coffin.


    At the thought that Gu Xuan was not dead, the idea was firmly rooted in her brain and grew wildly.


    Apart from this reason, she could not think of any reason to explain the matter of saving her by burying the golden coffin.


    Ouyang flower butterfly heart move, want to confirm this inside is not ancient Xuan, very simple.


    Just see if the golden coffin will listen to its own words, and it will not work.


    "Bury the golden coffin in the sky, and bump old Tuan to death!"


    Ouyang flower butterfly points to Tuan Lao, as if giving orders.


    Gu Xuan was lying in the golden coffin with a smile on his mouth.


    Sure enough, he was raised by himself. He immediately guessed that he was not dead.


    She thought of using this method to prove her conjecture.


    In order to reassure Ouyang flower butterfly, Gu Xuan naturally responded to her call.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan was burning Shouyuan crazily, and the rolling energy spewed out of his mouth. He didn''t enter the golden coffin of the burial heaven, and controlled the coffin to hit the old man.


    Boom!


    A golden light flashed through the void.


    The pupil of old Tuan shrinks.


    "Indeed! I didn''t expect that you Ouyang aristocratic family had mastered the method of controlling the golden coffin in the sky. It was unexpected.This method, I must get!


    Do you think you can compete with me by controlling a gold coffin that is not really opened? "


    The regiment old man snorted coldly, displayed a fist technique, and suddenly roared towards the gold coffin of the burial day.


    When!


    A burst of sound of gold and iron strike sounded, and the coffin of the burial heaven suddenly trembled. The energy in circles was like a ripple, and it swung away.


    The golden coffin is in the wave of energy, and the silk is not moved.


    On the contrary, Tuan Lao, however, flew upside down for dozens of Zhang before he could stabilize himself.


    "How can it be so strong? Have not yet opened the burial of heaven gold coffin, can play such a force?


    If it is opened, how strong will it be? "


    Seeing the regiment''s retrogression, anyone who knew the inside of the golden coffin was shocked.


    Especially from the sky, the whole body, are shaking.


    This is angry!


    She had tried several methods before, but she couldn''t take away the golden coffin, or even moved it a little bit.


    But now, with a word, Ouyang Huadie can order it to attack Tuan Lao?


    People are more than people. They are very angry!


    "I didn''t even hit the old guy, I didn''t even do it.


    It''s disappointing that the golden coffin of heaven is so weak after such a popular name.


    What are you doing? Keep hitting! No, wait


    Ouyang butterfly looks discontented.


    She grabbed gongshuyu and flew towards the golden coffin of the burial day and stood on the coffin board.


    "Well, now! That old man, even wanted to cripple me before. I''m not willing to do it


    Ouyang flower butterfly sneered and waved to the old Tuan.


    Buried in the golden coffin, Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. Dare not consume your Shouyuan!


    Although his life is far beyond the martial arts of the same realm, it is not so wasteful!


    However, now that everyone thinks that Ouyang Huadie is controlling the golden coffin, naturally, they can''t stop.


    Otherwise, it''s not good to show flaws.


    Whoosh!


    Once again, the golden coffin of the burial day was pounding hard at the old regiment.


    "I don''t believe I can''t call you back!"


    Group old heart is full of unwilling, he was actually a coffin beat back, this face to where?


    His body gushed out the waves of holy power, a violent drink, display a strong fighting skills, fists like stars.


    When!


    Another sound of gold and iron strike.


    Old Tuan, fly backwards again!


    This time, there was no pause in the burial of the golden coffin. It took advantage of the situation to pursue and go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1337

    The group of old people broke out their own speed to the extreme, turned into a long competition, sometimes left and right.


    The golden coffin of the burial of heaven was not slow at all.


    "Quick, quick, hit him!"


    Ouyang butterfly has the pleasure of revenge.


    The gold coffin of the burial day suddenly accelerated, and finally forced the group old man to avoid.


    "Damn it! Give me a refund


    The old group drank violently, and he was about to crack.


    He was an old man in the Yuan Dynasty. He was the top martial artist in the holy land. There were not many warriors as powerful as him in the whole burning land.


    I thought that when I arrived at the meteorite Canyon, I would sweep away all the existence, and I could easily collect the golden coffin from the sky.


    However, it never occurred to me that stealing chicken would not make rice. Ouyang Huadie could control the golden coffin in the sky. Instead, he helped her and brought her to the golden coffin.


    Old Tuan hated that in his heart.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to hate.


    Now, if there is no way to avoid it, it can only be blocked.


    Rolling holy power, from the group of old body burst out, in an instant, he will blow out a full ten fists!


    Dangdang dangdangdang!


    A series of sounds of gold and iron strike.


    With each blow, Mr. Tuan felt a shock in his body, just like he was on a mountain made of meteorite iron. He could not make the mountain retrogressive, but he was shocked to his hands.


    Ten punches, a strong shock force, the group can no longer bear to fly out.


    This time, he almost exerted more than 90% of his strength to bombard the golden coffin.


    The internal organs and six internal organs are damaged under the counteraction of strength.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    "How could it be?"


    Old Tuan''s face was full of incredible color.


    He just now, but he has already used the unique skill!


    Even if you are a top martial artist in holy land, you can''t be indifferent to your ten fists.


    However, the golden coffin still has not retreated from the distance of even one hair, as if it would be embedded in the space there.


    What''s more, today''s golden coffin is so strong that it has not been opened at all.


    If it is opened, how strong will it be?


    I''m afraid that no one can live in the golden coffin of heaven unless the Lord of the domain makes a move?


    "Ha ha, it''s hematemesis."


    Ouyang flower butterfly stands on the golden coffin, her eyes are full of excitement.


    This damned old Tuan wanted to abolish her cultivation before. It''s so damned!


    "Hit again! Hit again


    Ouyang Huadie clenched his fist.


    In the golden coffin, Gu Xuan shook his head helplessly.


    Whoosh!


    The golden coffin of the burial day crossed the void and ran into the old regiment.


    Group old mouth corners tremble, this still has not finished!


    He moved and began to run around again.


    As a result, the core area of tianmeteorite gorge appeared a scene that surprised everyone.


    Ouyang Huadie leads the burial of the golden coffin and pursues the old Tuan.


    Old Tuan didn''t dare to stay at all and was chased everywhere.


    Zhongyuanyu people and Ming odd people all look stupefied.


    He was chased by a coffin. He couldn''t find such a scene with a lantern.


    From the sky while healing, while the old group with sympathy in the eyes.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, I can''t help feeling sour.


    The trajectory of things is getting more and more weird.


    Old Tuan is dripping blood in his heart. His reputation is ruined!


    "I have no choice but to take risks and try to attack Ouyang butterfly.


    However, looking at her present appearance, her state has recovered, and she is not as dead as before.


    Now it''s hard to catch her again. "


    Old Tuan was thinking.


    But it''s a shame to be chased by a coffin like this.


    Therefore, it is hard to pay the price again!


    Old Tuan stares at OuYangHua butterfly, and his eyes are full of murders.


    Hum!


    Just listening to the sound of a sword, a long and slender sword has appeared in the hands of old Tuan.


    The sword twinkles with cold light and sharp edges. You can see that it''s not a common product, but at least it''s a lower grade tongxuan Lingbao!


    Suddenly, the sword will cover the whole area.


    The gold coffin of the burial day, which is heading for the regiment, is no exception.


    In the golden coffin, the pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "No! The old regiment is trying to fight for the risk of being hit and attack the butterfly as well! "


    In an instant, Gu Xuan thought about Tuan Lao''s intention.


    He can think of it, and Ouyang butterfly is no exception.She is known as the first genius of the younger generation of Ouyang aristocratic family, but she has no luck. In terms of combat sense, to some extent, she is not inferior to Gu Xuan.


    As soon as the sword in the old group''s hand is raised, Ouyang Huadie has already been fully alert!


    Sure enough, seeing that the golden coffin was about to collide with Mr. Tuan, the figure of Mr. Tuan flashed violently, and his speed soared to an unprecedented level. In an instant, he fled.


    "Holding Cang Jue, flying immortal with one sword!"


    The old group drank with a loud voice. He stepped on the seven star position and was extremely ethereal.


    The sword in his hand crossed the void and started to shine in the sky. In a trance, it seemed that an immortal had fallen from the sky and appeared in the light of the sword!


    His sword, without any hesitation, suddenly stabbed Ouyang butterfly.


    Ouyang Huadie sneers, grabs gongshuyu''s shoulder with one hand, as if they are slipping under their feet, and their bodies fall back.


    Although Gu Xuan and Ouyang flower butterfly can''t communicate, they have a tacit understanding for a long time. In order to block Tuan Lao''s attack, it is far from enough to rely on Ouyang Huadi''s strength.


    Group old hit Ouyang butterfly at will, can let her fall.


    This is the gap between the top level warrior of the Holy Land and the middle level of the holy land.


    This gap, like the sky, is insurmountable.


    Therefore, just as Ouyang butterfly slipped backward, Gu Xuan had already controlled the rotation of the golden coffin, which was to set up and protect Ouyang butterfly completely behind his back.


    When!


    A fierce sound of gold and iron strike sounded again. The gold coffin of the burial day did not move, but the sword in Tuan''s hand suddenly trembled, and the sword body bent to an unimaginable level.


    The huge anti shock force is transmitted to Tuan Lao''s arm through the handle of the sword.


    The old regiment retreated in succession and used more than a dozen hands to solve the problem.


    His face was as gloomy as water.


    And Gu Xuan, of course, would not give him a chance to make a move. Without waiting for Ouyang Huadie''s fake orders, he rushed up.


    In this rush, Gu Xuan raised the power of the golden coffin to the limit that he could control.


    "Not good!"


    Mr. Tuan just relieved his strength. Unexpectedly, the response of the golden coffin was so rapid that he didn''t see any instructions from Ouyang Huadie.


    Bang!


    As soon as he raised his hand against the coffin, he was knocked out.


    Poof!


    This time, Tuan was almost hit by the head, and his whole body was rolling with blood. A stream of blood suddenly rushed to his throat, and could not be pressed down. It was ejected from his mouth.


    Group old Jai was about to split, and his reputation was ruined.


    In this case, we should kill Ouyang flower butterfly at all costs!


    However, at this moment, a towering momentum suddenly fell from the sky.


    Thousands of people present, all of them trembled and raised their heads in amazement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1338

    This momentum, too terrible!


    As the master came here, the flame waves, no one can contend with it, no one dares to contend with it!


    Under this momentum, the stronger the person is, the more obvious the feeling of being unable to fight.


    From the sky, Ming zero, group old three people, the color of panic on their faces, more than anyone else.


    Because only they are most aware of the power of the man who exudes momentum.


    "Xuan Sheng!"


    Ming zero clenched his fist, a bad feeling, from the heart can not stop rising.


    This momentum, except for the Xuansheng, no one can emit it.


    "The two holy days, isn''t it?


    Isn''t it that they never leave the land of practice easily?


    How could it suddenly appear here?


    It''s not, is it the master of the meta domain?


    If it was him, would he not be dead? "


    A heart like an iceberg.


    Xuansheng, at least it is the highest fighting power in the burning sky mainland. You can''t be a little reserved. There is a little model of the world''s experts. What is it to bully people like this?


    Ming one and three people, looking for help toward the Ming zero.


    They don''t have to open their mouths. They know that they are asking whether they want to escape or not?


    Ming zero shook his head, facing a Xuan Sheng, how to escape?


    If you really want to die, die with dignity.


    "Zhongyuanyu, how dare you catch my butterfly!


    You are looking for death


    With that terrible momentum, it was an old man in plain clothes, Ouyang Qitian!


    When Ouyang flowers and butterflies see Ouyang abandoning the sky, their spirit is shocked.


    Finally, it''s completely safe!


    "Grandfather! You are here. If you don''t come, I will be killed by the old group! "


    Ouyang butterfly looks surprised and flies to Ouyang.


    Ouyang Qitian fondly touches the head of Ouyang butterflies.


    Then, his eyes, locked in group old.


    The old Tuan''s mouth trembled, and he complained in his heart. He counted thousands of calculations. He didn''t count that the old monster, Ouyang Laozu, would do it himself. This is not reserved at all.


    "You want to kill my butterfly? A warrior at the top of the holy land actually bullies a weak woman, zhongyuanyu, who is full of shameless people. "


    Ouyang is staring at Tuan Lao coldly.


    Being scolded by Ouyang, the whole body of Tuan Lao is trembling.


    At the same time, he was full of resentment.


    Kill your butterfly? Didn''t you see the blood on your mouth?


    It''s you who are being chased and killed!


    What''s more, the weak woman, are you sure she''s a weak woman? Will the weak woman order to bury the golden coffin in heaven and bump herself into vomiting blood?


    Of course, the regiment is always afraid to say these words.


    Say it, it''s likely to die right away.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about with him? Slap him to death and avenge me!"


    Ouyang flower butterfly angry way.


    Ouyang Qitian hears his words and his eyes are sharp.


    "Mr. Tuan, if my butterfly wants you to die, you have to die.


    So, you die! When you''re dead, I''ll inform your master of the family and bury you deeply! "


    Ouyang Qitian sneered, lifted his right hand gently, and clapped it down!


    A towering giant palm, with an unstoppable momentum, fell from the sky and directly hit the head of the regiment!


    Old Tuan''s face became very ugly. He only felt that the scenery in front of him changed, and the surrounding scenery and the people around him could no longer see clearly.


    At the moment, he only has a huge palm on his head.


    This palm, has locked him firmly, he can not hide, can not block, except wait for death, there is no other way.


    For a moment, the old group was in despair.


    I didn''t expect that I would be so frustrated today.


    However, to fall in the hands of a xuanshengjing warrior, this life, is not a loss.


    Just, he didn''t like it, he hated it!


    It would be nice if you could control the golden coffin. If only you could hold back the golden coffin.


    Unfortunately, I can''t even collect the golden coffin from heaven.


    Old Tuan was full of sadness.


    However, just when he thought that he was dead, a palm suddenly appeared on his head.


    The palm of the hand, gently up.


    The huge palm that fell suddenly disappeared in an instant.


    In the sky, calm was restored.


    As if nothing had ever appeared.


    Zhongyuanyu''s face is full of surprises.


    "See you, Lord!"


    In addition to Tuan Lao and Li Tian, all the people of Zhongyuan Region knelt on one knee.Old Tuan looked a little trance. After a long time, he saw clearly that the man in front of him was actually the domain master.


    "Thank you for saving me


    The old regiment bowed his head respectfully.


    Ouyang gave up the cold and snorted, staring at the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that the people in Yuanyu are more and more capable.


    Even the people of Ouyang family dare to move


    Tianmodi didn''t answer Ouyang''s words. He just stared at the golden coffin of the burial day, and his eyes were blurred.


    "Is that the golden coffin? That golden light is really fascinating.


    No wonder even your ancestor Ouyang went out to fight for the golden coffin. "


    The tone is full of sarcasm.


    Ouyang Qitian frowned and said coldly:


    "I''m not here to bury the golden coffin of heaven, I''m here for flowers and butterflies.


    This golden coffin is not something I can control, nor can you control it. "


    Tianmo Di sneered coldly.


    "Just because you can''t control it doesn''t mean I can''t either.


    Ouyang Qitian, take your people and go.


    We are determined to get the golden coffin. "


    Before saying that, tianmodi has stepped out and walked to the golden coffin of heaven.


    He reached out his hand and touched the golden coffin.


    Inside the golden coffin, Gu Xuan snorted coldly and controlled the coffin. It suddenly moved and flew to Ouyang Huadie''s side.


    "Eh?"


    Tianmodi was quite surprised to see that he touched an empty hand.


    He turned slowly and looked at Ouyang butterfly.


    "Did your descendants have some kind of reaction with the golden coffin?


    How could that be possible? The burial of the golden coffin in the sky will only have a reaction with the person who opens it. "


    Ouyang abandoned the sky in the eye also flashed a touch of color.


    Burying the golden coffin in the sky, even the heaven''s enemies don''t pay attention, but they are willing to get close to the flowers and butterflies. What''s going on?


    Suddenly, Ouyang Qitian''s eyes, in Ouyang flower butterfly proud smile, fixed frame.


    "Strange, fengdiei said that the boy Gu Xuan had fallen?


    My good granddaughter, how can I still laugh?


    Unless, that ancient Xuan is not dead!


    Do you mean... "


    Ouyang Qitian raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and he immediately figured out the key.


    I''m afraid that Gu Xuan boy is not dead, and the reason why the golden coffin of the burial day is close to Hua die is closely related to him.


    Ouyang butterflies were raised by ancient Xuanxuan, which is also a top secret news in Ouyang family. However, as the ancestor of Ouyang family, Ouyang Qitian knows it clearly.


    Except for the explanation that Gu Xuan didn''t die, there was no other possibility.


    "But I don''t care about the relationship between you and the golden coffin.


    Because the golden coffin belongs to me after all


    Tianmodi''s body movement is before the burial of the golden coffin.


    The golden coffin has been covered by the golden coffin, and the golden coffin will not be controlled by the golden coffin!


    No matter how much energy he injected into the coffin, the coffin would not move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1339

    "The power of Xuansheng is so powerful


    Gu Xuan was frightened.


    In his burning Shouyuan, all efforts to urge the burial of the golden coffin, there is no sign of moving.


    The power of the law that covers the whole coffin is like a big net. It is bound and fixed by death.


    There are ripples in the eyes of heaven.


    "The golden coffin is actually resisting me. Moreover, the strength of this resistance is not weak.


    I''m afraid we can''t get away from the old team.


    Have not yet opened the burial of heaven gold coffin, unexpectedly have such power?


    I''m more and more looking forward to the moment when it will open. "


    As soon as this idea comes out, the eye of day Mo enemy turns to Gong Shu Yu.


    "I''ve seen your portrait. Are you the Gongshu brocade with the key to open the golden coffin?


    In this case, let''s go back to Zhongyuan domain with me together with the burial of the golden coffin. "


    Day Mo enemy light smile, Gongshu jade on the body of the holy power chain, in an instant is broken.


    Gong shuoyu didn''t speak, but a wry smile appeared on his face.


    He was watched by tianmodi, even if there was no bondage on his body, he did not have the slightest intention of escaping.


    Facing a Xuan saint, how can he escape?


    Tianmodi gently waved his hand. Gongshu Yu felt a huge suction. His body could not help but fly out and fell beside him.


    Li Tian and Tuan Lao face, showing a smile.


    Now, the burial of the golden coffin and the key to open it all belong to the Zhongyuan domain.


    With the rise of Zhongyuan domain, the dream of dominating the world will not be a dream for a long time.


    Tian Mo Di stepped out, then took gongshuyu and set foot on the golden coffin.


    The power of the rolling law still entangles the golden coffin.


    Tianmo Di''s mind moved, and the golden coffin of heaven was slowly rising three Zhang high.


    "You want to go


    Ouyang abandoned the sky and looked at the sky.


    "You should know that I won''t let you go. At least, you can''t take the golden coffin with you. "


    Tianmodi was at a commanding position. His face was full of calm and self-confidence. He wore a long robe and fluttered behind him, hunting.


    "Don''t let me go? Is it up to you? Ouyang Qitian, you think highly of yourself.


    My heaven is invincible. Who can leave me in this world? "


    The surging momentum gushed from the body of Tianmo enemy.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, he seemed to have become the master.


    At this moment, any living creature will bow down in front of him.


    Even if it is from the sky, group old, Ming zero level of the strong, do not dare to look up at the sky Mo Di even a glance.


    At this moment, a feeling rose in their hearts, as if they were just looking at the sky, which was an endless blasphemy to him.


    Burning the sky mainland, Xuansheng for respect!


    Xuansheng is the strongest!


    Xuansheng is the God!


    There is only one person in the core area of Tianqiu gorge, holding his head high and looking at tianmodi.


    He is also Xuansheng.


    He also represents invincible.


    Ouyang Qitian''s figure slowly soared three feet high, parallel to the sky.


    "I''m still not used to looking up to others, just as you are used to being superior.


    As I said, if you can''t take the golden coffin with you today, you can''t take it. "


    Ouyang abandoned the sky and looked at the sky coldly.


    "Tianmo Di, you have gone astray. Don''t make mistakes again and again.


    You can''t control the golden coffin. If you force it, it will only make the world more fragile. "


    Heaven can''t resist a cold smile.


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other. You and I have different beliefs. There is nothing to say.


    I''ll come and see how you have some skills. Why should I stay? "


    As soon as the voice falls, heaven can''t be defeated. The right hand points to the sky.


    "Xuan Ji Lei FA, Lei Qilin!"


    Boom!


    With the sound of a violent drink from the sky, the heaven and the earth are all changed color, rolling thunder clouds, as if from the sky, rolling, rolling, blinking of an eye.


    A powerful energy like destroying the sky and the earth is looming in the thunder clouds.


    Roar!


    In a moment, a unicorn, tens of feet in size, roared down from the sky and aimed at Ouyang Qitian!


    Below, everyone felt the terrible power of the thunder unicorn.


    "It''s terrible."


    "The power of Xuansheng is so terrible!"


    "No, even if a little bit of thunder Kirin''s power is leaked, we will die without a burial place!"


    The faces of thousands of Zhongyuan warriors surrounding the core area changed greatly.


    Ming zero led a few people, crazy retreat.Group old and leave the sky, also fast to retreat.


    Ouyang Huadie sees the opportunity fastest. In the blink of an eye, she has retreated a thousand feet away.


    Ouyang Qitian''s pupil shrinks. When he opens his mouth, his voice is like thunder.


    "Your Leifa, more refined. It''s time to hate evil and evil like thunder!


    But your heart is distorted. You do it from the heart, has become a demon!


    You are no longer fit to use the thunder method


    He stepped on the sky, rolling energy waves, swept around.


    Within a thousand square meters, the warriors who had not yet had time to escape were pushed out by the energy ripple.


    "Are you still so hypocritical that you don''t want to hurt the innocent? That''s ridiculous.


    Kill me! Lei Qilin


    Tian Mo Di disdains to sneer. He points out that Lei Qilin''s speed increases sharply. In the blink of an eye, he rushes to Ouyang Qitian with his power of destroying the heaven and the earth, which is less than a Zhang away!


    Such a close distance, even if Ouyang Qitian, once hit, will be immediately hit.


    But how can he be hit?


    A seemingly ordinary mirror suddenly appears in Ouyang''s hands.


    "Haotian mirror, block!"


    The brilliant light burst out from the Haotian mirror, just like the bright day, dazzling to the extreme.


    The power of thunder and lightning on Lei Qilin is absorbed by Haotian mirror at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In other people''s eyes, the thunder unicorn, like a head into the small mirror in general.


    Seeing that Lei Qilin is absorbed, tianmodi shows a certain expression.


    "Haotian mirror is indeed in your hand. When I borrowed Haotian mirror from you by Lei FA Xiaocheng, you said it was lost. This is ridiculous!


    Are you so afraid that I will become stronger? "


    Ouyang gave up the cold and snorted.


    "Haotianjing, I won''t give it to a person with evil intentions.


    I''ll give you another chance to put down the golden coffin and Ouyang Jin and leave immediately.


    Otherwise, no wonder I don''t care about my family. "


    Heaven''s enemy heard the speech, a cold hum.


    "It''s not sure who gives them the chance."


    He lifted his right hand and pressed it down gently.


    Roar!


    In the sky, the sound of roar is unceasing, full five thunder unicorns, suddenly fall from the thunder cloud.


    The power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth almost covers the whole Tianqiu gorge.


    The sky, illuminated by lightning, is like day.


    "I''d like to see you. You can absorb several unicorns at a time."


    Tianmo Di laughs with great confidence.


    Boom!


    Ouyang Qitian''s face suddenly changed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1340

    Ouyang Qitian never thought that Tianmo''s cultivation of the enemy thunder method had reached such a level that he could summon five thunder unicorns at a time!


    These thunder qilins contain the power of law. Any one of them can easily kill several warriors at the peak level of holy land.


    Under the joint efforts of the five thunder qilins, even if Xuansheng was hit without protection, he had to die.


    Although Ouyang Qitian''s face is a little ugly, it''s naive that only five Lei Qilin want his life!


    "Haotian mirror, block it for me!"


    Ouyang abandoned the sky and held up the Haotian mirror. The thunder Qilin, which was thrown down in the sky, was immediately absorbed by two.


    However, only two were absorbed.


    A light flashed in tianmodi''s eyes. As he expected, although Haotian mirror is powerful, it can absorb two thunder unicorns at the same time, and there are three left. It can''t stop it!


    Roar!


    Three thunder Kirin, in the blink of an eye, will be the sky Mo enemy attack.


    Ouyang flower butterfly looks at this scene from afar, and her eyes are full of worry.


    A smile appears in the corner of his mouth from heaven. Even if he is Xuansheng, the strength of the domain master should be higher than that.


    However, at this moment, another light suddenly came from Ouyang Qitian''s left hand.


    A yellow wooden ruler the size of a sword was waved by Ouyang Qitian.


    "Yuanyang ruler, dragon cutting technique!"


    Whew!


    Yuanyang ruler across the void, people feel that there is an incomparable light in the air, the sound of breaking the sky suddenly rings.


    Three Lei Qilin, who were about to knock down Ouyang''s abandoned heaven, were cut in half as the light flashed by!


    "What! You''ve found yuanyangchi. You''ve been to the Dragon slaughtering tomb!


    How could that be possible? "


    Tianmodi''s eyes were shocked.


    Yuanyangchi is the best tongxuan Lingbao. It is said that it is made of dragon slaughtering wood. It is powerful and even the dragon clan with the strongest body can easily be killed.


    Yuanyangchi was lost in the tomb of dragon slaughtering for a long time. Even if the dragon clan sent countless people to find the dragon''s nemesis, they failed.


    Unexpectedly, the treasure fell into Ouyang Qitian''s hands.


    This level of aggressive spirit treasure is the top three treasure in the whole history of burning sky continent.


    "Now, do you know the gap between you and me?


    I have the strongest defense spirit treasure in the burning sky land, Haotian mirror.


    And the strongest attack Lingbao, yuanyangchi!


    Under the blessing of these two treasures, you have no chance!


    Put down the golden coffin and Gongshu brocade and leave


    Ouyang abandoned the sky coldly staring at tianmodi. For the first time in his eyes, a trace of killing opportunity flashed through his eyes.


    The eyes of heaven are as cold as before.


    "What if you have Haotian mirror and Yuanyang ruler?


    In the hands of the strong, even if they only hold a branch, they can kill the weak with a sword!


    I am invincible


    Before he finished speaking, the figure of tianmodi had disappeared from the golden coffin.


    Ouyang Qitian, who wants to stand on the golden coffin and hold two powerful Xuanlingbao, dare not be so big.


    "Thunder law, the sword of punishment!"


    The voice of heaven''s enemies, such as thunder, is deafening!


    In the rolling thunder clouds, a sword of heavenly punishment, which is as high as 100 Zhang, suddenly condenses.


    This is a sword of thunder and lightning. The flashing thunder light can make anyone feel shocked.


    Because, from that thunder light, actually sent out the breath of the disaster!


    Below, people''s faces changed greatly.


    This kind of feeling is like facing the disaster, and it is the disaster that they can''t resist.


    "No, go back now! Get out of the sky Canyon


    He looks ugly.


    Li Tian and Tuan Lao have already been flying out.


    Ouyang flower butterfly takes a look at Ouyang Qitian and the golden coffin.


    "Brother Gu, grandfather, you can do nothing!"


    Finish saying, she also does not hesitate to turn around, fly toward the sky meteor gorge outside.


    Seeing this, a famous warrior in Zhongyuan Region retreated one after another.


    It''s just that they''re retreating too slowly.


    The figure of Tianmo Di appeared before the sword of natural punishment.


    At this moment, he is like the God who controls the thunder and lightning. He is manipulating the thunder and lightning to bring down the disaster to destroy the world!


    Ouyang Qitian''s face became a little pale.


    Heaven can''t be defeated. Even the sword of heaven''s punishment has been mastered.


    As the name implies, this is the punishment of the way of heaven.


    When the punishment of the way of heaven is exerted from the hand of a warrior, he is the one who is responsible for the punishment of the emperor!Only those who have been approved by heaven can be punished on behalf of heaven!


    "Now, do you understand? You are wrong, Ouyang Qitian!


    The road I have taken, even if it is the way of heaven, has been recognized!


    You''ve always been against it. Who are you? "


    Tianmodi''s eyes flashed a grim killing opportunity. His right hand was extended, and the middle finger of his index finger was like a sword. He gently pointed down!


    The sword of God''s punishment falls down suddenly!


    Boom!


    Where it passes, the space is broken!


    Under this sword, all the things are eclipsed!


    At this moment, there is only one sword between heaven and earth!


    And this sword directly points to Ouyang''s abandonment of heaven!


    Ouyang Qitian''s face has become extremely ugly.


    This sword is a real sword of killing!


    Even if he is not sure, can block!


    However, whether it can be blocked or not, he must do his best to block the sword!


    With Yuanyang ruler and Haotian mirror, he has enough confidence to block any attack in this world!


    "Haotianjing! Yuanyang ruler


    Ouyang abandoned the sky and roared. The power of the rolling law gushed out of his body and disappeared into the Haotian mirror and Yuanyang ruler.


    At this moment, the sword of heaven''s punishment collided with the two pieces of tongxuan Lingbao.


    A thousand square meters of space, instant collapse.


    A light ball, in the broken core of space, from small to large.


    In the end, the photosphere broke up and burst out a tremendous energy ripple, which swept the whole meteorite gorge in an instant.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    The earth is shaking and the sky is crumbling.


    It was like the end of the day.


    Before they had time to withdraw completely from the meteorite gorge, the warriors were annihilated in an instant and their bodies turned into dust.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Huadie, Li Tian and others saw the opportunity early. At the moment when the sword of punishment appeared, they had already retreated.


    Now, they''re out of the sky canyon.


    Otherwise, they will be seriously damaged if they are affected by the battle of the two Xuansheng.


    The golden coffin is buried in the power of explosion.


    Looking at the battle outside, Gu Xuan felt like a flame burning in his heart.


    The high morale of war rose from his heart.


    "Is this the battle of Xuansheng?


    Is this the top level battle in the burning sky?


    Too strong!


    When you raise your hands and feet, you will have the power of destroying heaven and earth!


    One day, I will become so strong!


    No, I''ll be better than them! "


    Gu Xuan clenched his fist, and the golden coffin was tumbling around in the explosion.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it has been rolling, and the whole Tianqiu gorge has finally begun to calm down.


    "Who won? Who is to blame? "


    Gu Xuan''s expression was dignified, and he was aware of everything outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1341

    Outside Tianqiu gorge, there are less than 500 of the thousands of Zhongyuan domain warriors who originally came with the regiment.


    In the terrible battle just now, they saw the opportunity too late and retreated too slowly.


    And whether it is the old group, or from the sky, did not take the initiative to remind them.


    For the two, those who died were just mole ants.


    No matter how many mole ants die, they will not be affected, even more to Zhongyuan domain.


    They don''t even have the idea of seeing how many survivors have left.


    All the eyes of the old meteorite are focused on the canyon.


    Tianmeteor gorge, originally complex terrain, ravines crisscross in the canyon, trees into forest, fierce animals in groups.


    But now, I''m afraid that the whole Tianqiu gorge has been razed to the ground.


    When the plundering energy slowly tends to calm down, when the dust in the sky slowly dissipates, the scene in the canyon finally slowly reveals in front of everyone.


    The first thing that catches everyone''s eyes is not Ouyang Qitian, nor Tianmo Di, but a golden coffin.


    Bury the golden coffin!


    Even if it fell into the core area of Xuansheng''s battle, it did not suffer any damage.


    Staring at this scene, his eyes showed a trace of greed.


    Not to mention anything else, if you can drive it, even if you face Xuansheng, you will have the power of World War I.


    Even if it is not the enemy, it will not fall.


    Less than a hundred Zhangs away from the golden coffin, a figure of a man sitting on the ground appeared.


    "It was Gongshuoyu! He didn''t die? "


    Ouyang butterfly is a little surprised.


    Just now, gongshuyu was standing on the golden coffin. I thought that he was trapped in such a terrible power. I''m afraid he didn''t even have the qualification to turn into powder. He was sublimated directly.


    I didn''t expect that he was living a good life. It seems that Tianmo enemy protected him.


    However, it seems to have been a lot of shock, the whole body is shaking.


    The crowd continued to look forward, hundreds of Zhang away from the public loss jade, two straight figures like flagpoles finally appeared in their eyes.


    The spirit of all the people was shocked.


    Ouyang Qitian and Tianmo are facing each other. There is no more than 50 Zhang distance between them.


    There was a trace of blood on both sides of their mouths.


    Ouyang Qitian''s chest, more than a palm print.


    And the chest of Tianmo enemy is an extra fist seal.


    This is an injury that the previous attack could not have created in any way.


    "That is to say, they fought a battle in the terrible explosion power just now?"


    In the gold coffin buried in heaven, Gu Xuan''s eyes showed a color of surprise.


    He couldn''t even control the movement of the golden coffin.


    The two men, however, had another fight in the power of the explosion.


    Tianmodi looks at Ouyang Qitian with a sneering smile on his lips.


    "As I said, you are no longer my opponent.


    Now, haotianjing, I''ll take it. "


    The sky Mo enemy Yang Yang Yang right hand, in the hand grasps, is Haotian mirror!


    Ouyang Qitian looks at his hands.


    The right hand, already charred, trembling.


    Just now, his Haotian mirror was held in his right hand, but now, his right hand, I''m afraid, can''t hold anything in a short time.


    The left hand, also shaking, he felt for the first time that the Yuanyang ruler in his hand was so heavy.


    "Just a little bit, your yuanyangchi belongs to me. What a pity. "


    The sky Mo enemy light a smile, put up Haotian mirror.


    He stepped out, and then appeared on the burial day gold coffin, Gongshu Yu sat behind him.


    A burst of momentum, released from the Tianmo enemy, as if to highlight his powerful, his invincible!


    Ouyang Qitian looked at his hands, as if he didn''t believe that he would be defeated.


    Outside the Tianqiu gorge.


    Ouyang Huadie looks worried. Even Haotian mirror is taken away by tianmodi. I''m afraid that my grandfather was hurt a lot in the battle just now.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of her figure, she wanted to rush towards Ouyang Qitian.


    But only fly out a Zhang, a figure, has blocked in front of him.


    Old Tuan stares at Ouyang flower butterfly and smiles coldly.


    "Miss Hua die, you''d better not go in too busy."


    Ouyang Qitian is still alive. Tuan doesn''t want to be an enemy of Ouyang huadien. However, he is afraid that Ouyang huadien will enter Tianqiu gorge and control the burial of Tianjin coffin again.


    Now the domain master''s injury is unknown. You can''t have any accidents.


    After all, everyone has seen the defensive power of the golden coffin.


    If Ouyang butterflies can drive it freely again and join hands with Ouyang Qitian, things will be in trouble.Li Tian seems to have figured out one of the orifices. With the old group, he stops Ouyang flower butterfly.


    Ouyang flower butterfly is anxious and angry.


    "Are you two afraid that my grandfather will kill you


    Old Tuan sneered: "it''s our honor to die in the hands of Ouyang Laozu.


    However, if you want us to die, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to have domain master here. "


    Ouyang flower butterfly and scallop teeth clench. Ouyang Qitian seems to be still in a daze. Tianmodi is about to leave with the golden coffin.


    I''m afraid Gu Xuan is still trapped inside the golden coffin. How can he leave so easily?


    However, in front of these two people, any one of them, can''t beat themselves.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Ouyang flower butterfly eyes burst out a touch of crazy color, but can only fight.


    Whoosh!


    Ouyang flower butterfly sees a gap between Tuan Lao and Li Tian, and rushes to the past.


    "If you want to break through, you''re still a little bit tender!"


    Old Tuan shifted his position and stepped out in front of Ouyang butterflies.


    He bent his fingers like claws, one claw out, the sound of breaking the air scream suddenly sounded.


    The power of this claw can even break the space!


    Ouyang Huadie''s face changes slightly. She can''t stop this move.


    The regiment elder hits at will, can hit her severely.


    Old Tuan laughs ferociously. He doesn''t have the heart to show mercy. As long as you don''t kill Ouyang Huadie, but only hurt her seriously, if you have domain master here, he won''t have anything.


    Therefore, this claw, he was holding the idea of heavy damage to Ouyang Huadie at the beginning.


    Shua.


    In the blink of an eye, this claw has fallen on the shoulder of Ouyang butterfly.


    However, at this moment, Tuan Lao suddenly felt that his body was fixed.


    In any case, the claw that had fallen on the shoulder of Ouyang butterfly could no longer move down and exert no strength.


    "Go away!"


    A voice of indifference suddenly exploded in the void.


    The old group''s body, as if hit by an invisible energy, flew out without warning.


    Poof.


    Before landing, it was a mouthful of blood.


    Old Tuan''s face was pale and his eyes were full of amazement.


    Who attacked him and where did he come from? He didn''t notice at all.


    This kind of strength, too terrible!


    In Tianqiu gorge, Ouyang Qitian and tianmodi raise their heads in surprise and look out.


    A black figure came slowly. In the blink of an eye, he walked from the entrance to the golden coffin.


    This scene, let everybody stare big eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1342

    No one thought that, in the face of two invincible giants of Xuansheng level, there are still people who dare to enter Tianqiu gorge?


    No one thought that the man in black not only walked into the Tianqiu gorge, but also walked to the golden coffin before the burial, staring at the golden coffin.


    Even, he reached out and stroked the golden coffin.


    Outside the Tianqiu gorge.


    Group old from the ground to get up, staring at this scene, mouth trembling.


    How iron is this man''s head? Will he run to the gold coffin?


    What''s more, he didn''t even take a look at Yu Zhu, so he touched the golden coffin directly?


    This is a provocation to a Xuansheng. Does he know?


    Is this man a fool?


    With this in mind, Tuan Lao''s mouth trembled and covered his chest. He felt a faint pain in his chest.


    Of course, the more painful is the heart.


    I was attacked by such a fool and hurt.


    Ming zero frowned and stared at the man in black.


    This person''s dress, and their people actually have seven or eight points similar, should not be their own people?


    However, even if he is one of his own, he can''t be Xuan Sheng by his appearance!


    Most of them are martial artists at the peak level of the holy land. Dare they go to the core area of Tianqiu gorge and still wander in front of the two Xuansheng?


    This is heartless madness. Do you think your life is too long?


    Li Tian frowned and took a look at Tuan Lao.


    The injury of Tuan Lao is not fake. The man in black can beat him up. Even if it is a sneak attack, it also proves that he is very strong.


    Moreover, transposition thinking, even if you are in the position of the old group, in the face of the sneak attack of the people in black, I''m afraid, I can''t react at all.


    In their doubts, shock, only Ouyang flower butterfly, eyes revealed the color of surprise.


    "His back, his voice, can''t be wrong, it''s elder brother!


    Besides elder brother Gu, who would rescue me under the circumstances just now? "


    Ouyang flower butterfly''s face showed a smile.


    However, soon, this smile, and a little more doubt.


    "However, his temperament is quite different from that of elder brother Gu.


    If elder brother Gu is a flame, he is a piece of ice.


    Besides, old brother hardly wears black.


    More importantly, elder brother Gu should be buried inside the golden coffin?


    If he was really elder brother Gu, was he not burying the golden coffin by remote control just now?


    No, it''s impossible. No matter what method is used, it should have been discovered for a long time. "


    The smile on Ouyang butterfly''s face disappeared completely and was replaced by deep doubts.


    Who is this man in black?


    People in black are naturally dark.


    Just outside Tianqiu gorge, everyone''s eyes were focused on heixuan. In Tianqiu gorge, Ouyang Qitian and tianmodi also focused on the man in black.


    "Is it you?"


    Ouyang Qitian and Tian Mo Di are surprised at the same time.


    Of course, the content of their surprise is different.


    Ouyang Qitian had seen Gu Xuan and Hei Xuan, so he recognized at a glance that the person in front of him was heixuan.


    Different from tianmodi, Ouyang abandoned heaven and warned Zhongyuan domain not to do anything about it. After that, Tianmo became interested in Gu Xuan and saw the mirror image of Gu Xuan.


    He didn''t know the existence of heixuan, so when he saw heixuan for the first time, he regarded it as ancient Xuan.


    Of course, the most surprising thing is not the people outside Tianqiu gorge, nor the two Xuansheng in the canyon, but the ancient Xuan!


    In the golden coffin, Gu Xuan was so shocked that he almost fell to the ground.


    He was surprised that heixuan would appear here, but what surprised him even more was that the black Xuan at the moment was so strong!


    When heixuan approached here, Gu Xuan sensed it.


    Just now, when Hei Xuan came, he would beat old Tuan to vomit blood.


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, it''s just too hard to imagine!


    If it''s OK to say in yingtianzong, after all, there are home court advantages, but here, it''s not yingtianzong, but the tianmeteor Canyon that has nothing to do with yingtianzong.


    That is to say, black Xuan''s attack, without any tricks!


    Now, he is real and honest. He is better than Tuan Lao.


    If it''s just like this, it''s all right. After all, heixuan''s strength is beyond the imagination of ancient Xuan, which is barely expected by Gu Xuan.


    But now, heixuan, alone, swaggers to Tianmo di. Is he sure that he can compete with Xuansheng level warriors?


    Shengjing and Xuansheng, a word difference, but there is a difference between clouds and mud.


    The most top level of the holy land is not the most common Xuansheng, the enemy of unity!Xuansheng, has mastered the law of existence!


    If the power of rules is compared to rivers, then the force of laws is a vast ocean!


    This is an insurmountable gap.


    A wry smile appeared on Gu Xuan''s face.


    Dark, no emotion.


    Without emotion, that means reason, extreme reason.


    Black Xuan will not do anything that is not sure.


    That is to say, since Hei Xuan came here, he must have the assurance of retreating.


    "It seems that heixuan has indeed surpassed me in an all-round way.


    Although the purpose of separating heixuan at the beginning was to let me have a final retreat and a chance to be reborn. Therefore, in order to avoid accidents, I erased heixuan''s emotion and let him focus on cultivation.


    But I didn''t expect that he would be so strong that I could feel shivering


    Gu Xuan sighed and frowned.


    Whether it''s good or bad, even he can''t tell clearly.


    But for now, it''s a good thing.


    At least, Ouyang Qitian and heixuan, two to one, should not be buried in the hands of tianmodi.


    Tianmodi frowned and looked at the black mystery of the golden coffin.


    "Ouyang abandoned heaven, take him away. I didn''t expect you to be such a fool. "


    When heixuan just appeared, tianmodi was really surprised. He could see that heixuan was so strong that he felt dangerous.


    But the sense of danger only appeared for a moment.


    Because he quickly saw that the person in front of him could not be Xuansheng at all.


    Think about it, if this person is Xuansheng, Tianchen shangguo, Wangjia, and Dansheng aristocratic family Li, still have the courage to deal with Tianzong to make trouble?


    If the person in front of him is Xuansheng, can Ouyang Qitian get into Zhongyuan domain and threaten himself not to trouble him?


    As long as it is not Xuansheng, it is no different from mole ants in the eyes of tianmodi.


    Ouyang Qitian also frowned and looked at black Xuan.


    "You leave here first. I won''t let him take away the golden coffin.


    You''re here. I can''t do anything. "


    Heixuan took back his right hand which was placed on the golden coffin. He slowly raised his head and looked at Ouyang Qitian.


    "You don''t have to do anything. You should know that you are not his opponent.


    You know it. You, step down.


    It doesn''t belong to him or to you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1343

    As soon as heixuan''s words came out, the whole Tianqiu gorge became quiet.


    In all people''s minds, all Ring Black Xuan words.


    Do you value self-knowledge?


    You, back off?


    Although it is a little arrogant, everyone here has heard of it, and most of them have said it.


    This, in addition to arrogance, is actually very common.


    However, in response to this situation and this scene, everyone''s heart rises with a sense of absurdity.


    Imagine two giant elephants fighting. An ant ran up to a giant elephant and said, "Xianggui knows that you are not the enemy''s opponent. Step back and let me, a powerful mole ant, deal with the enemy.".


    This scene, how to see, how awkward?


    And what happened in front of me was just like this.


    In a flash, the crowd exploded.


    Over the tianmeteor gorge, a burst of roaring laughter was heard.


    Laughing, it is a group of Zhongyuan domain warriors who just escaped from death.


    It was supposed to be a time of sadness and seriousness, but they couldn''t help it any more.


    A mole ant, actually said to a Xuan Sheng, "people value self-knowledge". Are you sure it''s not funny?


    Even a few people could not help shaking their heads and laughing.


    Although we know that the man in black is very strong, no matter how strong he is, he can be regarded as the top in the holy land. Compared with a Xuansheng, how much difference is there between a strong mole ant and an old and weak mole ant?


    Are not all things that can be trampled to death with one foot?


    Ouyang butterflies are itching with anger.


    No matter who the man in black is and how similar he is to Gu Xuan, based on his IQ, he will not be Gu Xuan!


    "Who do you think you are?


    Even let my grandfather step down, you know, my grandfather can crush you to death with one finger


    Ouyang butterfly roared.


    Even if the man in black had saved him just now, he would never give him face if he dared to mock his grandfather so much!


    Don''t talk about the man in black. Even if Gu Xuan said this, her Ouyang flower butterfly should still blow her hair.


    This is a matter of principle!


    As if heard Ouyang flower butterfly roar, black Xuan finally slowly turned his body and exposed his face in front of everyone.


    Ouyang Huadie is in a daze.


    this black man as like as two peas in the past, is not the same as his temperament and ancient mystery.


    Is this Gu Xuan''s twin brother?


    But he didn''t listen to Gu Xuan. What kind of brother did he have?


    "It must just look like it! Or he disguised himself as an old brother! "


    Ouyang flowers and butterflies are determined.


    Even, she automatically ruled out the possibility that he was the twin brother of Gu Xuan.


    Elder brother Gu is so intelligent as a demon. How could he have such a bad fart, such arrogance and such an idiot?


    "Gu Xuan?"


    The troupe always knows Gu Xuan.


    Although he had never seen Gu Xuan, how many people did the hundred old group break in Gu Xuan''s hands?


    How could he not recognize this face?


    Therefore, at the first time, he took heixuan as ancient Xuan.


    As a result, he had a huge wave in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan''s strength has been able to hurt him.


    "No, his strength may not be as strong as I thought!


    Just now, it was my carelessness. I paid too much attention to Ouyang Huadie, and he made a surprise attack. I would be hit.


    He can''t be that strong! "


    Old Tuan tried his best to refute the fact that he was wounded by Gu Xuan.


    I can''t help it, because it''s incredible.


    Not long ago, Gu Xuan killed an Ruhai, the middle rank of the holy land, but it was Yin dead. At that time, his strength was not as good as an Ruhai.


    How long is it? How can you hurt yourself?


    Therefore, all the reasons can only be that they are too careless.


    In the group old face ferocious, inner struggle, black Xuan said.


    He stares at Ouyang butterfly, as if before responding to Ouyang flower butterfly:


    "no matter how strong your grandfather is, a finger can''t kill me.


    Because it takes at least two fingers to make the "pinch."


    Black black face is expressionless, his answer, very serious.


    Inside and outside the canyon, once again there was no sound.


    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet.


    The silence did not last long, and only a moment later, there was another burst of laughter.


    Life is short. When you have fun, you should laugh.


    In Tianqiu gorge.


    Tianmo Di disdains to stare at Gu Xuan.


    "Sensationalism."


    At first, he thought that the ancient Xuan had some skills, but now it seems that he is just a clown who makes a fuss.Ouyangqi was shaking in the weather.


    He, Xuansheng, the ancestor of Ouyang family, stamped his feet, and the whole burning land would tremble. How could he be despised by a little Holy Land Warrior?


    At first, he had seen the strength of heixuan.


    Heixuan really has the ability to threaten Xuansheng.


    But that threat, however, has to pay a great price.


    And it''s just a threat.


    Although the power of that move was strong, he found that it had too many flaws and was too big.


    If you want to hurt Xuansheng seriously, or even kill Xuansheng, it''s no different from the Arabian Nights. The possibility of success is very small. It is more likely that you will be killed.


    In Ouyang Qitian''s opinion, the black Xuan in the ordinary state is no different from Tuan Lao and Li Tian. They are mole ants, and can be stabbed to death with one finger.


    But is this the existence, now actually let oneself retreat?


    Did you make a mistake?


    Do you want to disgust Ben Xuansheng to death, so as to inherit Ben Xuansheng''s granddaughter?


    Tianmodi looked at the direction of Yuanyu.


    Now, he has no time to waste his time here.


    "Bury the golden coffin, and I will take it away. If you think you are sure to stay with me, come on!


    From now on, get in my way, and I''ll do my best to kill it! "


    The voice of heaven is incomparably cold.


    Now, he''s really angry.


    Ouyang Qitian is enough to upset him, but Ouyang Qitian is still a mysterious saint, and he is the same as his own realm.


    Now, a warrior in holy land dare to shout at himself. What do you think of yourself?


    Soft persimmon?


    Hum!


    The void suddenly trembles and space becomes distorted.


    A strong and fierce killing intention broke out from Tianmo enemy.


    The whole world seems to be shrouded by this killing intention. The dark night seems to be filled with a layer of blood.


    This is the color of killing!


    A silk thread, suddenly appeared in the sky, constantly intertwined, became a huge net.


    Under this huge net, the whole world seems to be small.


    All of them seem to be affected by the threads on the giant net.


    Outside the tianmeteor gorge, a famous martial artist was as quiet as a cold cicada, and did not dare to make any sound. Their faces were full of fear.


    That net seems to have caught their souls.


    At this moment, all people feel that their lives do not belong to themselves.


    As long as heaven can''t resist an idea, all people will die!


    Not only they, even Ouyang Qitian, had this idea in their hearts.


    His face became very ugly.


    Because the appearance of this net means that he has no chance to win again.


    None of it.


    It''s the net of heaven!


    Even the way of heaven can be imprisoned in the web of terror!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1344

    Looking at the sky of Ouyang''s face, some of the sky is trembling.


    He never thought that tianmodi would use the net of heaven here.


    The net of heaven, though powerful, is also risky.


    This is the web of energy that is hated by the way of heaven.


    If in the yuan domain, occupy the home advantage, tianmodi can naturally use the net of heaven at will.


    In the middle Yuan Dynasty, there must have been various means of concealment.


    But, here, it''s Tianqiu gorge.


    It is invincible to use the net of heaven here, but I''m afraid the existence of this net can be easily sensed by the way of heaven.


    Boom!


    In the sky, thunder clouds rolled in.


    Among the thunder clouds, the robbery clouds roll.


    This is the real robbery cloud!


    This is not the means of heaven''s invincible, but the way of heaven is expressing his anger. It seems to be warning those who use the net of heaven.


    Tianmo Di looks at the sky and doesn''t care.


    Since he dares to call out the net of heaven, he is sure to end the battle here before the heaven really gets angry.


    Outside tianmeteor gorge, a famous warrior, shivering.


    There are only a few people who can barely keep calm.


    On the golden coffin, gongshuyu was completely paralyzed, shivering, pale and sweating.


    The power of the net of heaven is terrible.


    Ouyang Qitian stepped back a few steps, but sighed.


    There is no way. The situation is better than people. Tianmodi has even used the net of heaven. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to the golden coffin of the heaven, to what extent?


    At this time, it is impossible to keep the golden coffin.


    He can only choose to retreat.


    The net of heaven is so shocking that it is more powerful than the last time I saw it. Moreover, it is full of killing opportunities.


    "You go. I hope you don''t regret it."


    Ouyang Qitian looks at the heaven, and speaks with great care.


    Heaven can''t resist a cold smile.


    "I can''t do anything without regret.


    You are lucky, at least, you have a choice.


    You made the right choice today.


    I hope that in the future you will be able to know the current affairs as well as you do today


    After that, the golden coffin is covered by the power of the law of heaven.


    His mind moved, and he was ready to leave Tianqiu gorge.


    However, the golden coffin was still.


    Black Xuan''s hand, do not know when, and put on the burial day gold coffin.


    "As I said, can you go?"


    The black voice is very flat.


    But these short words, like thunder, resounded through everyone''s mind.


    Ouyang flower butterfly, Li Tian, Tuan Lao, Ming zero and others all opened their mouths in astonishment.


    No one thought that even Ouyang abandoned the sky, and the black Xuan was still stubborn. He wanted to prevent tianmodi from leaving.


    Under that huge net, heaven is invincible. Who can stop him?


    Ouyang Qitian stares at heixuan and says angrily:


    "are you crazy? Do you have points in mind?


    Even I can''t block the net of heaven, let alone you!


    Come back at once and let him go. It''s just a coffin on the left and right. "


    Qi Yang doesn''t care, and he doesn''t care.


    He was staring at tianmodi, as if waiting for tianmodi to declare his position.


    "You won''t let me go?"


    Tianmo Di stares at Gu Xuan coldly, and the fierce murderous spirit sweeps out.


    This murderous spirit is almost condensed into substance.


    Even the air, it seems, has become a bit heavy.


    Even the top of the holy land like Tuan Lao, in this air, I''m afraid, will produce a sense of suffocation, even can''t breathe.


    However, heixuan seems to be unaffected.


    Feeling the killing opportunity of tianmodi, heixuan didn''t say anything.


    This killing machine has already represented the attitude of heaven.


    Hum!


    The sound of a sword sounded from black Xuan.


    The towering sword meaning appears on heixuan.


    At this moment, the whole person of heixuan seems to have become a sword, sharp and sharp!


    This sword idea, rising from the sky, seems to pierce the sky!


    Hum!


    There was another sound of sword.


    Heixuan slowly raised his right hand, and a sword completely condensed by holy power appeared in his hand.


    The point of the sword is the sky!


    At this moment, the sky suddenly changed color, thunder roaring in the sky, the sound of thunder, become more loud.The anger of heaven seems to add another point.


    Looking at the dark sword in his hand, Mo''s eyes suddenly shrink.


    This square heaven and earth, this space, as if in this moment, suddenly become smaller.


    As small as it is, there are only two people left in the whole Tianqiu gorge.


    One, he himself.


    And the other is heixuan.


    "That sword is very dangerous! The danger is to the extreme!


    Faced with that sword, I''m afraid I can''t retreat with my whole body, even if I have the net of imprisoning heaven! "


    Come to this conclusion, tianmodi, the whole person is in shock.


    How could it be possible that even Xuansheng, who was not a warrior, could threaten him?


    For a long time, tianmodi didn''t do anything.


    The faces of the people outside Tianqiu gorge are more ugly than those of tianmodi.


    The sword meaning burst out of heixuan''s body is too terrible. Even if they look from afar, they all feel as if they are locked and targeted.


    This kind of feeling, compared with the net of heaven, makes them feel more trembling.


    At least, they don''t feel targeted, locked, under the net of captivity.


    But it seems that the sword is aimed at every one of them.


    It seems that if they have any change, the sword will pierce their bodies and let them die. Even their souls will be completely destroyed. They will never be able to live beyond life!


    In all people''s hearts, there is a feeling of fear.


    Especially those who just laughed at heixuan.


    Just a moment ago, they thought that heixuan dared to yell at tianmodi, because he was out of his power and that he was a mantis. However, now, they feel that his whole face is burning and painful.


    Black Xuan''s strength is beyond their imagination.


    This is definitely a powerful person of Xuansheng level!


    Almost everyone thinks so.


    Tuan Lao''s body is shaking slightly.


    Although he tried to control his body, the shaking did not abate at all.


    "He is so powerful


    The old group felt cold all over his body, as if he had gone through the gates of hell.


    Just now, he was still insisting that he was too careless to be attacked by heixuan.


    But now, reality gave him a loud slap in the face.


    General idea?


    Sneak attack?


    Old Tuan was laughing bitterly in his heart.


    Even if their own strength to double, play a 12 point spirit, the other side to kill themselves, that is also easy things!


    Not only other people, but also the ancient Xuan in the golden coffin was shocked.


    This startling sword sense made him feel small.


    As if, as long as heixuan is willing, even if he hides in the golden coffin, the sword will easily penetrate him.


    Although he had imagined heixuan strong enough, Gu Xuan found that he still underestimated heixuan.


    Underestimated, a lot of!


    "What I want to leave behind, even if it''s the sky, I can''t take it with me!"


    Black Xuan stares at day Mo enemy, on a face, still do not have any expression.


    This sentence, black Xuan said very plain.


    But this sentence, let everybody heart suddenly a shock!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1345

    At this moment, the image of heixuan, who was domineering and powerful to the extreme, was deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind.


    "What I want to leave behind, even if it''s the sky, I can''t take it away..."


    This sentence, too, echoes in everyone''s mind.


    Now, no one doubts heixuan.


    His words, as if there is a kind of magic, let the hearing people, can not help but choose to believe him!


    "It turns out that this man is not Gu Xuan. I said, Gu Xuan is not so strong.


    but he is as like as two peas. Who is he?


    In his heart, new doubts appeared.


    Of course, his doubts are doomed to be unanswered.


    Everything in the canyon seems to be still.


    Even Ouyang Qitian has no action.


    Once heixuan and tianmodi fight, even he can''t guarantee that he can retreat without any damage.


    Black Xuan''s sword and heaven''s net are the top attack means, at least in this burning land.


    Tianmo Di stares at heixuan coldly. This man is really qualified to fight with him.


    "In that case, let''s fight! In any case, as long as one move, you can win or lose! "


    In the tone of Tianmo Di, he was full of self-confidence.


    His net of imprisoning the heaven is a huge net of energy that can even be imprisoned by the way of heaven. No matter how strong the attack of heixuan is, can it be stronger than the way of heaven?


    The enemy of himself is death!


    Tianmodi''s hands form a series of Dharma Seals, and they are imprisoned on the net of heaven, and the rolling power erupts.


    This power is so powerful that it seems to explode at any time and destroy the whole world.


    "As you wish!"


    Black Xuan''s answer is even more straightforward.


    If you want to fight, fight.


    He has no emotion, no fear.


    Heart fearless, then, there is nothing in the world, any strength, can make him retreat!


    The sharp edge of the sword burst out from the Holy Power Sword in his hand, making a shrill sound, inspiring the deaf and enlightening!


    The faces of all the people became ugly.


    Once these two people''s attacks collide, what kind of destructive power will break out, no one knows!


    Ouyang Qitian is ready to retreat. He is ready to escape from the tianmeteor gorge at any time. He can''t stay here.


    Two people in front of me are both crazy!


    In the golden coffin, the corners of his mouth trembled.


    Even if he was inside the golden coffin, he felt clearly the power of the outside world.


    He knew why heixuan was so persistent?


    Because he is buried inside the golden coffin!


    He felt heixuan, and heixuan naturally felt him.


    In this case, if tianmodi were to take away the golden coffin, there would be no guarantee for the life of guxuan.


    However, Mo Di, after all, was Xuansheng on that day, and even Ouyang Qitian gave up fighting against him. Hei Xuan, is that ok?


    Gu Xuan had no idea.


    In the sky over tianmeteor gorge, the space has become extremely distorted. The two opposing forces have not really exerted their power. It has given people a terrible feeling that the building is going to fall due to the wind and rain.


    But, just at this time, the change was abrupt.


    In the sky, the thunder cloud, which roared and warned all the time, and never really launched an attack, suddenly disappeared.


    This is the warning of the heavenly way. As long as the net of prison heaven appears, thunder clouds should always exist.


    But now, it''s gone.


    That means that the battle between heixuan and tianmodi has been judged by the way of heaven and can not be fought.


    "How could it be? How can the burning of heaven holy list come now


    Tianmodi''s eyes show a shock color, he looks at the direction of Zhongyuan domain and murmurs.


    According to his calculation, the list of burning heaven should not come so soon anyway!


    Things, once again out of his control!


    At this moment, a vortex over the Zhongyuan domain suddenly began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the Zhongyuan domain, a famous warrior raised his head in surprise and looked at the whirlpool with incredible color in his eyes.


    How can there be a vortex over the middle yuan?


    Moreover, the power in the whirlpool was so powerful that it was unimaginable.


    "What''s the matter? What on earth is that? "


    "Is it the invasion of a strong enemy?"


    "Damn it, report it immediately!"


    "What''s more, the blind can see such a big whirlpool."


    Soon, the vortex over the midra domain has covered the entire midra domain, but it is still expanding.


    This scene was soon noticed by people close to the Zhongyuan domain.Now outside the Zhongyuan Region, there are many warriors who come to attend the ceremony of Zhongyuan''s birth.


    A famous warrior raised his head.


    This incident is enough to frighten anyone.


    "What is that? What a terrible whirlpool, the sky of burning sky, how can such things appear


    "Is it that people from other worlds want to attack the burning land?"


    "No, not really. This movement is too exaggerated. The core of the whirlpool lies in the interior of Zhongyuan Region. If foreign enemies invade, they will not be able to choose the most powerful force in the burning sky continent.


    Before that, I always wondered why zhongyuanyu wanted to advance the time of the birth ceremony.


    Now, I''m afraid it has something to do with the whirlpool? "


    Of course, the questions of the warriors are doomed to be unresponsive.


    The whirlpool, bigger and bigger, almost covered the whole sky, as if the end of the day, the whole world would be destroyed.


    Countless warriors fled to the whirlpool, but they were desperate to find that the whirlpool expanded faster than all of them!


    No one was able to escape beyond the reach of the vortex.


    The sky, as if slowly become low.


    Finally, the sky meteor Canyon inside and outside, is also covered by this vortex.


    Outside the canyon, Tuan Lao, Ming zero, and others all showed their astonishment.


    They have no idea what this vortex represents.


    Only from the sky, there is a trace of trance in the eyes of the color, as if thinking of something.


    In Tianqiu gorge.


    Tianmodi frowned and waved his hand gently, and the net of heaven would disappear without trace.


    It is impossible to bring the golden coffin back to Zhongyuan Region.


    Ouyang abandoned the sky and looked at the sky.


    "There is nothing wrong with this sight.


    But, how could that thing come at this time?


    Under normal circumstances, how can we wait until you are born to observe the ceremony of zhongyuanyu? "


    Ouyang abandoned the sky finish saying, suddenly looked to the day Mo enemy, a face of doubt.


    Tianmodi shook his head.


    "You don''t have to guess. I don''t have such means to make the list of burning heaven come ahead of time.


    I don''t know. Why? There must have been something wrong with it! "


    There was no expression on his dark face.


    The sword of holy power in his hand has been taken back for a long time, and his sword intention has been dissipated.


    "Finally, is it coming?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1346

    Black Xuan looked at the sky.


    In the sky, the expanding vortex reflected in his eyes.


    This reflection makes the dark eyes appear more profound. It makes people feel as if they will sink into it and cannot extricate themselves from it.


    The edge of the whirlpool disappeared in the eyes of the public in an instant, and its coverage became wider and wider.


    With the exception of a few people, no one knows what this vortex means.


    Tianmodi''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. His eyes fell on gongshuyu, who was paralyzed at his feet.


    Gongshu Yu''s pupil shrinks violently, and a bone chilling chill envelops him.


    At the moment, hundreds of miles away from Tianyu gorge.


    The warship of Ouyang aristocratic family landed in a mountain range and hid.


    Deck, full of people.


    The expanding whirlpool caught everyone''s attention.


    What the hell is this? It''s scary to watch


    Ouyang Feilong was staring at the sky, which was really terrible.


    Beside him, there are several people standing in Ouyang mountain range, who are poor and afraid of saints.


    Ouyang Feilong looks at these people for help, hoping to get the answer from their mouth.


    However, no one answered him.


    Because no one knows what the vortex in the sky means.


    No one noticed that after the whirlpool appeared, the communication symbol on his body suddenly flickered.


    The two immortals looked at each other, and a slight surprise flashed in their eyes.


    In another mountain range under the whirlpool.


    A hundred warriors came out of the cave.


    On their backs, all of them carry a medicine tripod of different shapes.


    If there are people from other hidden forces in the burning sky mainland, I''m afraid we can see at a glance that these people are from Dansheng family and Li family!


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a square face and a firm face. He was wearing a coarse cloth coat, which made him look ordinary.


    But other people of the Li family were very respectful to him.


    The middle-aged man has a dignified expression.


    "The list of burning heaven saints was born ahead of time. I just didn''t expect, so much ahead of time.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons. All of us must be careful on this trip to the holy land of burning heaven.


    Remember, there''s no need to fight for the top rankings. If you''re on the list, that''s enough.


    Moreover, once we find something like ours, we should keep it even if we have to die! "


    "Yes


    After the middle-aged man''s death, a hundred Li''s children responded together.


    The middle-aged man nodded and sighed a long time later.


    "Unfortunately, Yuanfang and yuankui are no longer here.


    Otherwise, our seven Dan protectors will join hands, why can''t we bring out such things? "


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came from a man without eyebrows.


    "If it were not for the ancient mystery, would Yuan Fang have fallen?


    It''s just that I didn''t see him in the burning heaven holy land this time. If I saw him, I would let him die


    The middle-aged man shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "No eyebrows, don''t forget our main purpose. You don''t have to be in a hurry to kill that ancient Xuan.


    After that, we should seek justice for Yuan Fang''s hatred!


    So don''t be impulsive


    "No eyebrow light way:" know. I won''t be impulsive. "


    Although he answered this way, there was a heavy killing opportunity in his eyes.


    At this moment, in the north of Zhongyuan Region, a lake thousands of miles away, suddenly ripples.


    A celebrity, out of the water, stood on the water.


    "It seems that it is ahead of schedule.


    That''s a good thing. I don''t want to keep in the water. "


    A handsome man and woman with no bones, looking at the whirlpool in the sky, the corners of his mouth showed a smile at the same time.


    "I don''t know. What will happen during this trip to burning heaven?


    It''s really hateful that bastard of eternal demon Saint let us water demons compete for the list of burning heaven saints!


    However, it seems that he can''t be blamed. Besides our water demons, who can he find?


    When we win the list of burning heaven saints, we will be able to take root in the burning heaven land.


    At that time, we will make great achievements. Even if we are the eternal devil saint, we will have to act on our faces! "


    The woman in charge clenched her fist, and her face showed satisfaction.


    A moment later, a picture appeared in her mind.


    On the portrait, clearly marked with two words - Ancient Xuan.


    "The eternal devil saint, let me have a chance to kill the man called ancient Xuan.That''s interesting. This is a very handsome little brother.


    It''s a pity to die in my hands.


    However, before he dies, I will make good compensation to him, ha ha! "


    Hearing the first woman laugh, a well-known and handsome man and woman behind her also laughed.


    Suddenly, in the lake, there were dozens of people laughing. If anyone saw this, I''m afraid they would think that these people were suffering from heartlessness.


    Thousands of miles away from the lake, in a thick, gloomy forest.


    A line of hundreds of people, all hidden in it.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he would find that there were many familiar faces with whom he had a festival.


    When Chen, the head of the state of heaven, asks heaven, it is listed here.


    In addition, there are even Wang family people who should have been at odds with Chen Wentian.


    One of them is Chang Sun Yu, Wang Mang''s mother and Wang Yu''s wife.


    At that time, when Danyu was founded, changsun Yu and the crown prince Chen came to make trouble and were killed by Gu Xuan.


    Later, Wang Yu wanted to revenge for her son, but he was killed by Gu Xuan with his hand.


    It can be said that the death of Chang Sun Yu''s husband and son is related to Gu Xuan.


    His face was slightly ferocious, and he clenched his fist tightly.


    "The damned Gu Xuan killed my son and killed my husband.


    This time, I must let him die!


    Even the Ouyang family can''t keep him! "


    At this moment, within and outside the Zhongyuan Region, within a million miles, all the forces that came to attend the ceremony of zhongyuanyu''s birth ceremony have been covered by the whirlpool.


    The speed of the vortex''s expansion finally began to slow down.


    Most of the people in this area are staring at the sky.


    Except for a small number of large forces like Tianchen shangguo, other small and medium-sized forces have no information about the list of burning heaven saints and the burning heaven holy region.


    They just feel that their situation is very bad.


    Some people tried to escape the whirlpool, but no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t get out.


    Outside the Tianqiu gorge.


    Looking at the sky, eyes complex.


    His palm, I don''t know when, has been tightly holding a communication symbol.


    The communication symbol kept flashing, but the flashing light was blocked by the ghost''s hand.


    "What is the matter? Even he is here!


    The first day of the real world, how could you come here?


    What on earth is this mission? "


    Ming zero frowned.


    In Tianqiu gorge.


    Tianmodi looks at gongshuyu.


    "You, it''s time to go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1347

    In everyone''s eyes, gongshuyu''s identity is gongshujin.


    Gongshu brocade is the key to open the golden coffin.


    The list of burning heaven will come soon.


    Tianmodi is very clear. Now, we must open the golden coffin and control it.


    Otherwise, there will be no chance when the list of burning heaven saints falls.


    Gongshuoyu shivered and looked up at heixuan.


    although the man as like as two peas in the past is not ancient, he still can''t help looking at him.


    Gu Xuan once promised gongshuyu that as long as he continued to pretend to be gongshujin and cheat zhongyuanyu people, he would save his life if he had a chance.


    Before getting this promise, gongshuyu thought that he had already been afraid of death.


    At least, he''s dead, and his brother can live.


    However, when Gu Xuan gave him a glimmer of hope, he suddenly found that his desire for survival was so strong.


    Why die when there is hope to live?


    Now, Gu Xuan is not here. Gongshuyu knows that his only hope is in the person named heixuan.


    However, soon, Yu was in despair.


    Heixuan didn''t even look at him.


    His life and death, black Xuan does not care at all.


    Because, the key to really open the golden coffin is in the palm of heixuan''s hand.


    "Sacrifice!"


    Tianmodi looked at Gongshu jade, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. On his right hand, a flame suddenly lit up.


    As soon as the flame appeared, the heat wave would ripple around.


    As if it could burn everything.


    Whoosh!


    Tianmodi raised his right palm and went to Gongshu jade head seal!


    However, at this time, tianmodi suddenly felt that the golden coffin under his feet began to vibrate violently.


    A surging force suddenly attacked him, and forced him to withdraw two full steps, and then stabilized his body.


    The flame in his right hand naturally hit a void and did not hurt Gongshu jade.


    "What''s the matter? I have covered the whole coffin with the power of law. Why does it still move? "


    Tianmodi looks surprised.


    In the golden coffin, Gu Xuan gasped and trembled.


    Just now, he tried his best to fulfill his promise with gongshuyu. He wanted to save his life and shake tianmodi back from the golden coffin.


    However, it never occurred to him that his sudden attack after burning nearly ten thousand years of life just made Tianmo enemy retreat two steps without any sign of being shaken back.


    But he took a sudden attack. Tianmodi should have been unprepared for him.


    Unfortunately, it still failed.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a wry smile.


    "It seems that it is impossible for me to save gongshuyu."


    As for the hope of heixuan''s rescue, it is even more impossible.


    Black Xuan can''t be just a public loser jade, abandon their own reason, to fight with the sky Mody.


    It''s not worth it!


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan suddenly found that there seemed to be a flash of red light in front of him.


    "This is..."


    Gu Xuan was staring at the blood red key in front of him, and his pupil was not restrained.


    This key is made of blood essence. It even has a bloody smell.


    This bloody atmosphere is very familiar to the ancient Xuan''s perception.


    This is - Gongshu Jin''s blood.


    Hum!


    The space in the golden coffin of the heaven suddenly swung.


    Above the bloody key, a black phantom flew out.


    In an instant, the phantom turned into a black and dark appearance with hands on his back and a cool face.


    "I thought you had fallen, because I had got the memory before you died.


    So, I want to be fair to you.


    But soon, I noticed that you were not falling, but trapped in the golden coffin.


    Therefore, I seized Gongshu brocade, sacrificed him, and got the key to open the golden coffin.


    You can use it to open the golden coffin.


    The world we are about to go to is very dangerous, and my present strength is not enough.


    Lend me your strength


    The hand of phantom black Xuan falls on Gu Xuan''s forehead.


    Gu Xuan didn''t respond at all. He felt that the energy in his body was like the water of a running river, which passed away along the hand of the phantom.


    "I''ll go! Even if you feel dangerous and lack of strength, I will go, isn''t it more dangerous?


    You still want to absorb my strength, then I am dead? "Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    It''s dark. My heart is too dark!


    It''s a piece of junk!


    The phantom black Xuan stares at Gu Xuan faintly, just like looking at a fool.


    "You''re not dead. As long as you die in the golden coffin, it''s safe. "


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was black.


    "But it''s not as bad for me as you are? I''m in a state where I''ve fallen to the imperial level. Don''t you stop? "


    "Imperial? You haven''t reached the clan level yet? The perception ability of phantom body needs to be improved indeed. "


    The dark path of illusion.


    Gu Xuan said:


    "If you don''t stop, I''m afraid I won''t even have the strength to hold the key!"


    Gu Xuan''s forehead was covered with black lines, which was too much.


    Heixuan didn''t pay attention to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan kept struggling, but to no avail.


    His realm fell from the imperial level to the Zong level and from the Zong level to the king level.


    "Stop it!"


    Gu Xuan struggled hard, shaking his hands.


    With a crack, the key in his hand was inserted into the coffin.


    All of a sudden, the golden coffin inside and outside, suddenly lit up a golden light.


    "What a pity."


    The phantom heixuan was covered by the golden light, and his body was out of control. He was banished and did not enter the body of heixuan standing beside the golden coffin of the burial day.


    Buried on the golden coffin.


    The second attack of Tianmo enemy is only an inch short, and it will fall on top of the head of Gongshu jade.


    However, suddenly from the coffin board out of the golden light, but he suddenly toward the left front shock fly.


    Gongshuyu flew out to the right rear.


    "What''s the matter? How can golden light appear on the golden coffin?


    Without the key, how can the golden coffin of heaven be opened? "


    Tianmodi''s face became ugly.


    As soon as he was ejected, he rushed towards the golden coffin.


    Unfortunately, only two steps out, Ouyang Qitian and heixuan''s figure have already blocked him in front of him.


    "It seems that you have nothing to do with the golden coffin."


    Ouyang said with a sneer.


    "As I said, the golden coffin is not yours!"


    With a wave of his right hand and a sword, he pointed to heixuan.


    "Go away!"


    Tianmo Di is furious. At this critical moment, these two people still come to make trouble. The time is going to be too late!


    He tried to kill two people.


    Unfortunately, he did not have time to make a move. In the whirlpool above his head, a ray of light had already fallen and covered him.


    The same scene happened in the whole space covered by the whirlpool at the same time.


    Countless lights fell from the sky, enveloping a famous warrior.


    A warrior who is shrouded in light can not even move a little bit.


    Even if it''s heaven, Ouyang Qitian, a strong man, can''t make any action.


    At this time, the golden coffin clanged and the coffin was pushed away.


    Gu Xuan sat up from the coffin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1348

    Originally, the golden coffin was the focus of most people present.


    Before they were fixed by the light, they were looking at the direction of the golden coffin.


    Therefore, when Gu Xuan pushed aside the coffin and sat up, he immediately felt a burning look.


    In everyone''s heart, they were shocked to the extreme.


    How can the golden coffin be opened automatically?


    How could anyone be buried in the golden coffin?


    And this man is Gu Xuan!


    Ouyang Huadie and Ouyang abandon heaven in surprise.


    Since Gu Xuan came out of the golden coffin, it means that the coffin has been opened and controlled by him!


    The eyes of Tianmo enemy are full of killing opportunities.


    He tried his best to plan for a long time, and it took him a lot of time to find the golden coffin. He saw that he was about to get it. He actually killed an ancient Xuan on the way!


    The plan, which had cost him so many years, failed.


    This ancient Xuan should be killed!


    It''s a pity that he can''t move now. Otherwise, Gu Xuan will be a corpse now.


    Gu Xuan sat up from the coffin, and before he had time to look around carefully, a slow light finally fell.


    The whole coffin was covered with light.


    Gu Xuan''s action is fixed, and he can''t make any action any more.


    Gu Xuan was not flustered. He had already said that they were going to enter a new world.


    I''m afraid the light was brought to those present.


    I just don''t know how many people will enter the new world this time?


    Looking at the whirlpool formation in the sky, and the rays of light stretching all the way to the horizon, there will be no less people going this time.


    Boom!


    Just then, in the middle of the sky, a Golden Book suddenly fell from the sky.


    On the gold book, there are four big words: "burning heaven holy list"!


    At this moment, all the people who are covered by the light just feel that their eyes are dark, and they can no longer see the scene in front of them.


    Then, in the dark, the Golden Books passed before their eyes.


    A whirling sensation swept all of us.


    Gu Xuan felt his body rising.


    After a moment, he seemed to fall into a whirlpool, with which his body kept spinning.


    I don''t know how long it took, but he finally felt that everything had calmed down.


    Whoosh.


    A cool wind whistling, let Gu Xuan sober up a bit.


    He felt that at this moment, he had become extremely weak.


    He had never felt this weak feeling since he became a true emperor.


    Gu Xuan slowly opened his eyes. The light in front of him was dazzling.


    "It seems that I have been in the dark for a long time.


    I''m not used to the sunshine. "


    Gu Xuan squinted and looked around.


    Here, it turns out to be a beach.


    In front of us, there is an endless blue sea.


    Behind him is an island.


    Gu Xuan flew into the sky and observed the island a little.


    It can be seen that the island is very large, and there are many mountains and trees in the island. The clouds are curling around, and the edge can not be seen.


    "This island, I''m afraid, is much bigger than Danyu."


    After the observation, Gu Xuan fell down.


    Now, he is so weak that he has a sense of tiredness even after just flying at that level.


    "Damn Hei Xuan, it''s too much power for me.


    When it''s over here, I''ll ask him to give it back twice!


    No, give it back a hundred times! "


    Gu Xuan shook his fist hard.


    Although he felt from the bottom of his heart that the success rate of heixuan was very low in order to let heixuan return his strength 100 times.


    But the momentum has to come out, doesn''t it?


    Grunt.


    A burst of embarrassed voice rang from Gu Xuan''s stomach.


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    He is a powerful man in the holy land. He is a half step emperor. I don''t know how long it has been, OK?


    Now you feel hungry?


    If this is spread out, where should I put my face?


    "Damn heixuan!"


    Gu Xuan''s forehead was covered with black lines, angry.


    However, anger also takes strength.


    When the voice of "gululu" came from his stomach again, Gu Xuan accepted his life.


    The situation is better than people. It''s going to rain. If people want to eat, they can''t help themselves.Fortunately, this is an island. There should be a lot of food to eat. I can''t starve myself.


    Gu Xuan was about to leave when he suddenly flashed the image of the golden coffin buried in heaven.


    "By the way, I almost forgot. I fell on this island with the golden coffin.


    But now, where is the golden coffin? "


    Gu Xuan frowned. At this time, no moths were found. If the golden coffin could not be found, it would be troublesome.


    I''m at King level now. I''m so weak that I need to eat to replenish my physical strength. Burying the golden coffin in heaven can ensure that I can''t be lost.


    But he remembered what heixuan had said. As long as he fell into the golden coffin, he would be fine.


    If you are in danger, seriously injured and on the verge of death, you still expect the golden coffin to survive!


    As a result, Gu Xuan was no longer hungry and began to look around for the figure of the golden coffin.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan''s luck was not bad, or even very good. He soon found the figure of the golden coffin buried in a bush.


    However, compared with the original gold coffin, the volume of the present coffin is a little different.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the golden coffin buried in the bush. His mouth trembled and picked it up.


    Yes, it is.


    Now, the golden coffin is only three inches in size, lying in the palm of Gu Xuan''s hand. How do you think it looks like a toy.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, and there was no dead corner at 360 degrees. He looked over and over the golden coffin and finally determined that it was the golden coffin!


    Not by appearance, of course.


    It''s about sensing.


    As long as the ancient Xuan touched the coffin, it would have a feeling of blood connection.


    After all, he was cut into pieces by the sky, and a large amount of flesh and blood were not buried in the golden coffin of heaven, which was the rebirth.


    After confirming that it was indeed a fake burial golden coffin, Gu Xuan tried to control it, make it bigger, or let it move and fly.


    All failed without exception.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching, and there was an impulse to throw the junk away.


    He wanted to rely on this Playboy to protect his life, but now, this thing is only three inches in size, and it can''t be bigger!


    If you can''t get bigger, you can''t get in!


    What''s the use of this thing if you can''t get in?


    "Forget it. Put it away first."


    Can''t really throw it away, Gu Xuan sighed and wanted to put it into the ancient house of Yanmo.


    However, the silk of the golden coffin was still lying in his hands.


    Gu Xuan''s face became ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1349

    Gu Xuan felt the world, deeply malicious!


    The ancient house of Yanmo can''t be opened!


    This means that most of his treasures can''t be used.


    Gu Xuan''s heart, as if by a heavy impact.


    It hurts, it hurts!


    Then, Gu Xuan tried to open the space ring on his hand. There were also some pills and Lingbao in the ring. With his current king level state, these things are still very useful.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan''s heart was hurt again.


    Space ring, also can''t open.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Gu Xuan was very puzzled.


    Now, he hopes to meet a warrior.


    At that time, many people were shrouded in the light, but he was the only one who appeared here.


    I didn''t even want to talk to someone, let alone submit and change information, and analyze what kind of place it is.


    Grunt.


    Gu Xuan''s stomach cried out again.


    Gu Xuan was helpless. Just now, in order to find the golden coffin, he had been fiddling around for a long time. His stomach became more hungry and he became weaker.


    At this time, even if there is a person of Xuan level, he will probably be able to beat him.


    With a long sigh, Gu Xuan walked towards the interior of the island.


    Just now, when I was searching the sky, the ancient Xuan had probably remembered the nearby terrain.


    Two miles ahead, through the bushes, there is a forest.


    Besides food, some herbs should be found in the forest.


    Since you can''t open the ancient house of Yanmo, and you can''t open the ring of space, it''s very important to find some herbs that can speed up the recovery of strength.


    Soon, Gu Xuan entered the forest, and a fruit tree with red fruit was in front of him.


    Above the fruit trees, standing a group of red squirrels, their hair, like the tip of a needle, looks very sharp.


    "The devil stings the spirit mouse!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    It is also found in burning sky land, but it is extremely rare.


    This is a kind of fierce beast. Each of them has the strength no less than that of Xuanwu. The red thorn on the body can easily pierce the body protecting energy of the Xuanwu level warrior.


    However, the devil stinging spirit mouse is usually very gentle and rarely attacks other creatures. Only when it encounters a life crisis again, it will run away and play its real strength.


    "They won''t attack me as long as they don''t provoke them."


    In front of the fruit trees, Gu Xuan leaped up slightly, then jumped to the three Zhang high fruit trees, sat on the branches, picked the fruit, and could not wait to eat.


    Magic thorn Ling mouse is very picky about food, and only eats harmless fruit that can replenish spiritual power.


    What they can eat is not toxic.


    The sound of clicking and scraping constantly rings from the ancient Xuankou.


    "The fruit is really good, sweet and juicy. This group of demons can really enjoy it. "


    Gu Xuan ate ten fist sized fruits in a row. Then he patted his stomach and finally was full.


    He lay on the branch, ready to sum up his present situation.


    One by one, they were stunned by the way he ate.


    They usually eat at most one fruit per meal, and they are full. The people in front of them actually eat ten fruits!


    After a short period of surprise, a magic sting mouse approached Gu Xuan and looked at him curiously.


    A daring young devil stinging mouse jumped on Gu Xuan''s shoulder.


    It held a fruit bigger than its body and handed it to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan laughs. Unexpectedly, this little squirrel is very hospitable.


    He shook his head to indicate that he was full.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan didn''t eat, the little squirrel squeaked twice and began to eat.


    A fruit bigger than its body was swallowed by it three or two times.


    After losing the nut, the little squirrel learned from Gu Xuan''s appearance, patted his stomach, and fell down on Gu Xuan''s chest. After a while, he fell asleep and snored slightly.


    The little squirrels are drooling.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care. He closed his eyes, mobilized his soul and began to examine his current physical condition.


    Half an hour later.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth has been twitching for a long time.


    He had expected that his current situation should be very bad, but he did not expect that he was so bad.


    State, fell to King level.


    Dantian, only about one percent of the energy can be mobilized.


    Although the body is still there, it is impossible to recover from the injury in a short time as before.


    According to Gu Xuan''s calculation, if he broke an arm now, he would not be able to recover without a month.As for the only head left, it is estimated that it will not be able to recover without a year''s time.


    In other words, the power of the hypocrite is reduced to the extreme.


    If only the head is left, how can the enemy give himself a year to recover?


    Besides, even if the enemy gives it, only the head is left, and any fierce beast can solve the problem.


    It would be a great irony for a man with a hypocrite to die in the mouth of a weak and fierce beast.


    Of course, these are not the most depressing things for Gu Xuan.


    The most depressing thing for him is that his spiritual strength has become much weaker, which can only be compared with that of an imperial warrior.


    The power of the soul has always been one of the greatest supports of the ancient metaphysics.


    Now, it''s even weaker.


    Now, if you encounter the enemy of burning heaven, I''m afraid that our own fate will not be too miserable.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan was more worried.


    Even if we don''t meet the enemy, even if we only meet the people who know him, I''m afraid we have to go through some ups and downs.


    The reason why he is guilty is very clear to Gu Xuan.


    A wild Dandi, who is left alone and falls in the realm, appears in front of you and asks if you are in a heartbeat?


    The world of warriors is so cruel.


    Transposition thinking, if the seriously injured tianmodi appeared in front of him, Gu Xuan could not guarantee that he would not be moved.


    That''s the master of Zhongyuan domain. If you drop something from your body, you can''t earn so much in your whole life if you only talk about value.


    It''s not true, it''s not true!


    "It seems that it is not easy to recover our strength in an all-round way."


    Gu Xuan sighed. In his mind, Yunxi appeared again.


    Just now, she tried to contact Yunxi, but she found that Yunxi was asleep.


    No matter how we contact, we can''t wake up.


    Fortunately, ice soul cold inflammation can still be used. Although there is no cloud Xi blessing, the power is reduced a lot, only 20% of the power is left.


    However, as the supreme flame, the basic plate of ice soul cold inflammation is still there.


    Even if only 20% of the power, but also can be comparable to the ranking of about ten days.


    Gu Xuan also tried to mobilize the star picking hand, Zhutian sword and Xuanyuan sword. These three spiritual treasures were all integrated into his body and not placed in the space spirit treasure.


    Unfortunately, the three Lingbao did not respond.


    All in all, Gu Xuan was sad to find that his greatest reliance now was his power, which reduced more than 80% of his icy cold.


    It''s sad.


    Gu Xuan was sad for a long time, and finally fell asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1350

    Gu Xuan''s sleep lasted 36 hours.


    Bang!


    Dong Dong!


    Gu Xuan felt that his head was shaking.


    Someone attacking themselves?


    Gu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, fully alert.


    Whoosh!


    A sound of breaking through the sky came.


    Gu Xuan''s hand was full of Yuan force, and he reached out to catch the attack.


    "It''s you, little fellow!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the fruit in his hand and was dumbfounded.


    He was so slow that he threw the fruit on his head as a secret weapon.


    Thank you very much


    Gu Xuan waved the fruit to the squirrel and ate it.


    After sleeping for three days, Gu Xuan recovered a lot of spirit, but he was more hungry.


    This time, Gu Xuan ate enough of 13 fruits, and then he was satisfied.


    Little squirrel sat on his shoulder, staring at Gu Xuan''s mouth, as if watching him eat fruit, is an interesting thing.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and began to think again.


    Now, he is not familiar with the situation of the world at all. He must find other martial artists and understand it.


    "Today''s sunshine is also dazzling."


    Gu Xuan raised his head.


    Then he froze.


    There are two suns in the sky.


    "No, more than two!"


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    As the white clouds in the sky fluttered and dissipated, Gu Xuan''s fingers came out one by one, and in the end, he stretched out eight fingers.


    "Eight Suns! There are eight suns in this world


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    This world is really not an ordinary world. You can''t say it is ordinary just because of the Eight Suns!


    At first, I noticed that there were many clouds in the sky.


    After that, he slept for 36 hours.


    Otherwise, we will not find out that the world is so strange now.


    He wants to find a living person, ask words, the idea is stronger.


    Roar!


    At this time, all of a sudden, bursts of animal roar came.


    The whole forest was boiling.


    Countless startled birds soared into the sky as if they had seen some terrible monster.


    Under the tree, many small fierce beasts were frightened and kept running.


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked deep into the forest.


    That''s the direction of the roar.


    "Squeak!"


    Seeing the magic thorn Ling mouse running towards the Bush, the little squirrel was in a hurry and stood on Gu Xuan''s shoulder and kept shouting in panic.


    It pointed to the direction of the bush with its small claws, and its two hind legs stood upright, jumping and jumping, as if urging Gu Xuan to leave quickly.


    Gu Xuan didn''t intend to leave. Although the roar of the beast sounded terrible, he could tell by the breath he sensed that the fierce beast was at most equivalent to a high-level warrior.


    Although he is now in a state of decline, he still has king level strength, so he will not be afraid of the fierce beast.


    The little squirrel is still urging Gu Xuan, and his small claws keep beating him on his face.


    It means: you wake up, don''t be dazed, run away with me!


    Gu Xuan shook his head helplessly, looking at the little squirrel''s anxious face, a warm current rose in his heart.


    "Well, let''s go and hide."


    Gu Xuan jumped lightly, fell to the ground and ran towards the bush.


    The little squirrel kept pointing the way. After a moment, he came to a big rock which was very deep.


    Hundreds of magic piercing mice gathered here. Seeing Gu xuanlai, they moved a block of position to Gu Xuan. Qi Qi made a move to show Gu Xuan to get down.


    Gu Xuan smiles. These little guys are really human beings.


    In order not to let them worry, Gu Xuan fell down.


    Little squirrel stood on the top of Gu Xuan''s head, his face was afraid, but his eyes were full of curiosity.


    It looked through the bushes and looked into the forest.


    Roar!


    Whoosh!


    A big leopard with a foot of a foot long jumped out of the forest.


    Hiss.


    In front of it, there is a growth of black and white patterns, only three feet long snake.


    The big leopard chased the little snake.


    Although the speed of the small snake is not as fast as that of the big leopard, it is much more flexible. When it wants to be overtaken, it will suddenly change direction and open a distance.


    "The rock leopard and the black snake?"


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    These are two kinds of common fierce beasts. They are natural enemies. When they grow up, they have the power of dignity."It''s a pity that the serpent is still in its infancy. Otherwise, it should be able to get the upper hand in fighting with the leopard."


    In his opinion, there is no bright spot in the battle between the rock leopard and the black snake.


    But, at this time, what a coincidence, that black snake, suddenly one of them, even toward the direction of the ancient Xuan, quickly came, in the blink of an eye.


    All of a sudden, they screamed. The serpent or the leopard could not resist it.


    If you hit them, you''ll be dead or disabled.


    "Squeak!"


    Little squirrel jumped down from Gu Xuan''s head and told him to run away.


    The others have already fled.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. The evil sting mice were scared and ran away. This is a big taboo.


    The black snake and the rock leopard, no matter what direction they change, will probably kill more than ten or twenty magic stinging mice.


    Well, if you eat their fruit, help them.


    Seeing that the black snake was about to hit him, Gu Xuan immediately stood up.


    The black snake was startled by the sudden appearance of the ancient mystery, and its body suddenly stopped.


    Roar!


    The rock leopard obviously didn''t expect the serpent to stop. Its body ran into it.


    The black snake was hit head on and swallowed.


    But the speed of the rock leopard did not show any sign of stopping, and there was no need to stop. The man suddenly appeared in front of him, which made him jump and killed himself.


    This is the inner thought of Yan Bao.


    Therefore, it did not slow down at all, toward the ancient Xuan.


    It has to be said that this is a very sad decision.


    Gu Xuan sneered. The leopard couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    He stretched his right hand forward slightly and clenched it into a fist.


    Rock leopard''s head just hit this fist.


    Just listen to a bang, rock leopard fly out, fall on the ground, twitch a few times, it is spit blood, cut off gas.


    A magic thorn spirit mouse staring at this scene, did not expect that this guy with their rubbing fruit, unexpectedly so powerful!


    The giant leopard actually hit his fist and killed himself.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    Little squirrels are dancing around Gu Xuan''s feet, as if celebrating victory.


    But, just at this moment, a burst of air burst.


    Whoosh!


    It''s the sound of arrows.


    The arrow was so fast that it fell like lightning.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank, and the arrow fell towards the little squirrel.


    "Be careful!"


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand to catch the arrow. Unfortunately, it was still a step late.


    Whew!


    The arrow went through the squirrel''s stomach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1351

    Also holding his front paws high, a small squirrel in a state of celebration has a string of blood beads on his body.


    Time, as if in this moment frame.


    Hum!


    After the arrow penetrated the little squirrel, it was deeply rooted in the ground, and its tail trembled.


    "Yes! This arrow is not enough to kill the leopard, but it is poisonous enough to make it unable to move.


    This time, let''s catch it alive! Ha ha


    A hoarse voice came from the forest, a line of seven people, running fast in the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan clenched his fist, squatted down and held up the squirrel carefully.


    Around a group of demon thorn spirit mice a face of worry surrounded.


    The little squirrel can only be regarded as a child among the devil stinging spirit rats. This degree of injury is sure to die.


    The little squirrel had an arrow in his body, his eyes were slightly open, and he was dying.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Little squirrel''s injury, if in his heyday, is nothing, casually treated, and then fed a healing pill, it will be OK.


    But now, Gu Xuan''s strength is not even one tenth of the original.


    In addition, the soul power of the ancient Xuan today is only about the imperial level. It belongs to the power of emperor Dan, and there is no way to play it.


    The ancient house of Yanmo and the ring of space can''t be opened, and the pills are not available. It''s too difficult to save the squirrel.


    However, little squirrel is the first creature that he came to this world to give him good will and give him food. He didn''t want to watch the squirrel die.


    A stream of energy, gushing from the ancient Xuan body, did not enter the small squirrel body.


    Anyway, keep it alive.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Seven figures appeared in front of the ancient Xuan.


    "Why? What''s going on? My arrow should have hit the rock leopard. How could it have been on a demon sting mouse? "


    A middle-aged man with a ruddy face stares coldly at the little squirrel in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    "Well. What a waste! If the elder martial brother knew that I should shoot a devil with a golden feather arrow and stab a spirit mouse, I would be a bloody dog. What a bad luck


    There was a chill in Gu Xuan''s eyes. However, he did not attack, but continued to deliver energy to the squirrels.


    "Ah! Second elder martial brother, look! The leopard is dead


    A tall, thin man, like a bamboo pole, suddenly pointed to the rock leopard lying on the ground and said in surprise.


    The rest of the people heard the speech and looked in the direction of the bamboo pole man''s finger.


    "It''s dead."


    "Although it is not alive, it can be regarded as the completion of the school task. If you catch Yanbao, you can get seven fire crystals. You''ve made a lot of money this time


    The seven were talking happily.


    "Why? Not only the rock leopard. What do you think that is? "


    The bamboo pole man once again pointed to a direction, a face of surprise.


    People follow the reputation.


    "Black snake! No wonder the rock leopard ran so fast just now. It was chasing its old enemy, the black striped snake.


    It seems that the two of them died together.


    Although the black snake is also dead and young, it can be rewarded with four fire crystals if it is handed over to a sect.


    This is really a big profit! Ha ha ha


    The old man''s hoarse laughter began to ring again.


    Everyone was excited.


    As for the existence of ancient Xuan, they have completely ignored it.


    Gu Xuan''s breath was very weak. He looked sickly. He also held a magic thorn mouse in his hand. They didn''t think that he would be a strong man.


    Several warriors, led by the bamboo man, went to collect the rock leopard and the black snake.


    Gu Xuan is still motionless. The vital signs of the little squirrel have become stable, but we can''t be careless now. We must transport a little more energy to make it more vigorous, so that the arrow can be removed from his body.


    Now the arrow has blocked its wound. Once the arrow is removed, it is equivalent to another injury. If the vitality is not strong enough, the little squirrel may not survive.


    The middle-aged man disdained to look at Gu Xuan, a big man. He was so sad for a little squirrel. He was just a waste.


    "That idiot over there, that devil stabbing spirit mouse is dead. Please return my uncle''s golden feather arrow.


    The arrow is not as expensive as that of the other devil stinging mice beside you. Don''t damage it


    The middle-aged man stares at Gu Xuan with his hands crossed in front of his chest. He looks arrogant like I am your uncle.


    Gu Xuan frowned, even to take a look at the middle-aged man''s ideas are not respected.


    If it wasn''t for the squirrel, the middle-aged man would have been lying on the ground begging for mercy.


    The middle-aged man saw Gu Xuan ignore him at all, his eyes burning with anger and a cold smile."Stinky boy, I don''t say it twice.


    Return the golden feather arrow immediately, kowtow to me and admit my mistake. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting another corpse here! "


    Gu Xuan still ignored him.


    Little squirrel''s vitality, and a strong point, now has been able to fully open their eyes.


    It stares at Gu Xuan''s face, eyes full of gratitude.


    It knows that this teenager is saving it!


    But why does the fierce looking man on the other side sound angry?


    The middle-aged man''s face was a little gloomy.


    In my eyes, there was a strong killing opportunity.


    The bamboo pole man has been paying attention to the situation of the middle-aged man for a long time. Seeing that he has made a killing attempt, he knows that his opportunity to flatter himself has come again.


    He ran to the middle-aged man with a flattering smile.


    "Second elder martial brother, don''t be angry. It''s just a little boy with a lot of hair. How can you do it?


    You want to kill him, younger martial brother is willing to do it for you! "


    There was a trace of satisfaction in the eyes of the middle-aged man.


    "Huang san''er, you have become more and more popular recently. This kid, it''s not worth dirtying my hands.


    You can teach him a lesson for me. Let him know that some people, offend once, will only have a doomed end!


    Be careful, don''t damage my golden arrow


    Huang San bowed down and laughed more flatteringly.


    "No problem! It''s up to me! "


    Huang San turns around slowly, with a fierce look on his face, and walks toward Gu Xuan.


    Every step out, his waist was straight. When he got to Gu Xuan''s face, Gu Xuan noticed that this guy was a head higher than himself.


    The middle-aged man was a little shorter than himself. I don''t know how Huang San stood in front of him to look shorter than the big man. He didn''t have any sense of disobedience.


    This is a talent!


    "Hello, stinky boy, give the golden feather arrow to your third master. The third master will let you die quickly!"


    While talking, Huang San''s right hand grabs the golden feather arrow.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks. If he pulls out the golden feather arrow now, I''m afraid the little squirrel will die.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan''s face flashed a touch of anger.


    "Go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1352

    Gu Xuan kicked it out.


    Bang!


    Huang San screamed and flew out.


    Poof.


    In mid air, Huang San spits out a big mouthful of blood, falls to the ground, motionless, life and death do not know.


    "What? Did that man knock down senior brother Huang San with one punch? "


    The soldiers who were taking the rope to the body of the leopard were all shocked.


    Even the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    Huang San is one of the top 20 disciples in the whole school. Unexpectedly, he was kicked over by the person in front of him.


    However, middle-aged men are not afraid.


    Huang San is just a warrior of three stars.


    The five yellow three are not his opponents.


    At present, the young man''s breath is weak, and his face is also a little pale. Obviously, he is seriously injured. If he can kick Huang San with one foot, it should be the limit.


    Most importantly, Huang San is not dead.


    This shows that the young man''s strength is stronger than Huang San. If he had been replaced by him, Huang San would have been killed if he had just been so cruel.


    With this in mind, the middle-aged man''s face was ferocious.


    "You dare to beat my jinyumen seriously. You are looking for death!


    I can give you a chance. If you will kneel down to apologize and swear to be my servant, I will let you live.


    Otherwise, die


    The middle-aged man grinned grimly at the ancient xuandao.


    As soon as the voice fell, his momentum suddenly burst out.


    His five younger martial brothers suddenly showed shock on their faces.


    "Six stars! My God, the second elder martial brother has been promoted to the sixth grade of honor


    "How wonderful! It seems that after the next big match, who is the first and the second is not sure! "


    The younger students flattered.


    They looked at Gu Xuan''s face, full of sympathy.


    In front of this young man, how to look, is a pair of unfortunate appearance.


    The second elder martial brother is famous for his cruelty. Even if the young man is willing to submit, he will die in the end.


    However, whether he can save his life temporarily depends on his choice now.


    All people''s eyes are on the ancient Xuan.


    However, at the moment, Gu Xuan still lowered his head and was looking at the magic sting mouse in his hand.


    The middle-aged man''s face twitched.


    How dare you ignore him!


    In that case, no wonder he.


    "If you don''t eat or drink, you''ll die!"


    The middle-aged man raised his fist and rushed to Gu Xuan like a shell.


    This blow of his fist made a startling sound of breaking the sky, which made the evil stabbing spirit mice beside Gu Xuan flee in all directions again.


    Gu Xuan stares at the little squirrel in his hand, and the corner of his mouth finally shows a smile.


    Now, the squirrel is not completely safe, but at least, it should be OK.


    He is preparing to make the arrow on the squirrel''s body, a sound of breaking through the air, with the fierce fist power, has rushed to him!


    "Well?"


    Gu Xuan raised his head, carefully holding the squirrel in his left hand and gently waving his right hand, he firmly grasped the fist of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s body suddenly stopped.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the middle-aged man with a smile in his mouth.


    "Just now, you seem to be saying, kowtow, servant or something?


    I didn''t hear you clearly. Can you say that again? "


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. Obviously, Gu Xuan''s strength exceeded his imagination.


    I''m afraid that if you can catch his fist so easily, the strength will not be lower than that of the six stars!


    "Damn it, I despise you! However, you are too careless. What I am good at is close combat. If you don''t dodge my fist just now, it means that you are doomed to die! "


    The middle-aged man also grinned ferociously, and his eyes were full of opportunities. There was a poisoned dagger on his left hand.


    This is not an ordinary dagger, but a lower quality magic weapon. It can easily break the defense of the martial artist. Even if the opponent is a respected Seven Star Warrior, he must die at this distance!


    "Well? Lingbao? "


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up, although the level seemed a little lower, it was at least a good weapon.


    Gu Xuan left hand slightly a throw, then throw the little squirrel on his shoulder.


    The little squirrel''s vitality was quite exuberant. He immediately grasped Gu Xuan''s clothes. However, the long arrow was quite a hindrance.


    The dagger will stab the belly of ancient Xuan.


    The middle-aged man has already shown a proud smile.


    But, just then.


    When!


    There was a sound of gold and iron hitting each other.The dagger in the middle-aged man''s hand stabbed Gu Xuan''s left palm. It couldn''t go any further. It couldn''t even pierce a layer of skin.


    At this moment, the face of the middle-aged man finally appeared the color of fear for the first time.


    He finally realized that Gu Xuan''s strength was not only higher than him, but also unreasonably high!


    Now he suddenly regretted it. He had known that he should not have started with Gu Xuan. The golden feather arrow, once used, should not be recycled!


    It''s too late to regret.


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan''s left hand gently pinched and pulled, and the dagger in the big man''s hand came to his hand.


    Then, Gu Xuan threw it gently.


    Only listen to Chi, the dagger has been stabbed into the heart of the middle-aged man.


    The poison on the dagger immediately made the middle-aged man lose his ability to move and gradually lose his vitality.


    Gu Xuan took out his ear with his left hand, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What did you say? Are you good at close combat?


    I don''t see that... "


    This is the last voice that the middle-aged man heard. Then, he completely lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    With a wave of his left hand, the dagger flew into his hand.


    He looked at the dagger. It was a good treasure.


    Gu Xuan smiles and looks at the five people who are still standing.


    The five felt a chill in their hearts.


    The smile of the young man in front of them is just like the smile of the devil.


    The second elder martial brother is a strong one with six stars. Among all the disciples, he is one of the best. No one can say that he can beat him.


    But now, the person in front of me killed the second elder martial brother easily.


    It''s not too much to say it''s a second kill.


    What''s more, the poisoned dagger, which cuts iron like mud, can''t even pierce a layer of his skin. The strength of his body is incredible.


    At this time, lying on the ground, do not know how long the coma of Huang San, you wake up.


    As soon as he became conscious, he began to cry.


    "Second elder martial brother, you have to decide for me!


    That little boy dares to attack me, but he kicks me badly.


    Second elder martial brother, you have to kill... "


    Huang San finally saw the scene in front of him.


    The second elder martial brother, lying next to him with black blood flowing on his chest, is dead to death.


    His body could not help but shiver.


    The five younger martial brothers around him looked at him in silence. They didn''t even dare to remind him, for fear that he would offend Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan smiles and looks at Huang San.


    "You said I just kicked your foot, was it a sneak attack?


    Do you want another fight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1353

    Huang San opened his mouth and moved, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    His body was shaking.


    I''m kidding. The second elder martial brother of his generation was killed by the young man in front of him. If you want to fight with him, isn''t it too long?


    Huang Sanqiang finally regained his ability to speak by suppressing his fear in his heart.


    "You don''t have to. Your majesty is powerful. How dare I compete with you.


    You just kicked me in the right way.


    Moreover, your kick awakened me, let me discover the true meaning of life.


    I wish I could not immediately become a teacher and become an ox and a horse for an adult, for the sake of... "


    Listen to Huang San''s words, Gu Xuan''s mouth corners can''t help but tremble. He''s never seen such a shameless one.


    What are they talking about? Where are they going?


    "No time to flatter me."


    Gu Xuan made a stop.


    "I don''t need to be a teacher. It''s OK to be an ox and a horse for me.


    But don''t say that disgusting thing.


    Find a place, make a fire, and roast the rock leopard and the black snake. "


    Huang bows at three.


    "Yes! You five, don''t you tie up the leopard and the black snake and take them to our temporary station?


    Hey, my Lord, this way, please


    Gu Xuan nodded and was about to leave when he saw Huang San''s five younger martial brothers struggling to lift the leopard.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Well, you are also martial arts men of high level and Xuan level. You don''t even have a space ring?"


    Huang San San smiles.


    "My Lord, you are joking. Space ring is a treasure of this level. How can a warrior of our strength have it?


    Only the king level elders are qualified to get one Ah


    Huang San looked at Gu Xuan''s right hand as he spoke.


    Gu Xuan is wearing a space ring on his hand.


    "My Lord, you are king level strong!


    That one must be a space ring. "


    The five warriors, who had just raised the leopard, trembled with fear when they heard Huang San''s voice.


    At present, this young man who looks younger than them is actually a king level strong man!


    The second elder martial brother died. It''s not unjust!


    The ancient Xuan''s mind turned sharply.


    "It doesn''t look like Huang San is faking. Can it be said that in this world, only martial artists above King level are qualified to use space rings


    This is too wonderful!


    Gu Xuan did not ask any questions along the way.


    Presumably, the question just now has made these people feel strange.


    However, Gu Xuan is totally multi-minded, these people in addition to fear, but there are no other redundant ideas.


    In fact, the more powerful a person is, the more strange his temper is.


    The king level elders in their school often do strange things and say strange things. They are used to it for a long time.


    Soon, the party arrived at the temporary residence in the forest.


    A couple of tents, set up in an open space.


    Around the open space, a circle of driving animal powder was spread to prevent fierce animals from attacking.


    Under Huang San''s arrangement, his five younger martial brothers started a fire and began to barbecue.


    Little squirrel stood on Gu Xuan''s shoulder. Although there was an arrow in his stomach, he was no longer afraid.


    "Follow me into the tent."


    With his hands behind him, Gu Xuan glanced at Huang San and walked into the biggest tent.


    Huang San gave a thrill.


    His five younger martial brothers, especially the most beautiful one, were shivering all over.


    In the broad daylight, they will enter the tent. Do you mean


    They dare not think about it any more.


    Huang San gnaws his teeth and enters the tent. He is ready to measure his whole strength and get ready for the favor of Gu Xuan.


    However, when he entered the tent, he only saw Gu Xuan fiddling with the arrow on the demon stinging spirit mouse. He didn''t seem to have any other thoughts. He was finally relieved.


    Gu Xuan said faintly: "tell me all about the island and the world.


    As detailed as you can. "


    When Gu Xuan spoke, his right hand suddenly exerted a force and shot it on the golden plume arrow.


    Without warning, the golden arrow turned into powder and scattered.


    The little squirrel screamed, and the wound through his abdomen began to bleed again.


    Gu Xuan gently on the little squirrel a few times, the little squirrel no longer bleeding, Gu Xuan began to deliver energy for it, to help it heal.


    Huang San was stunned at the moment. He thought about Gu Xuan''s words repeatedly. At last, he widened his eyes and looked at Gu Xuan with an incredible expression."You are not from the burning heaven holy land? Are you a man of burning heaven and earth? "


    Huang San was surprised.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan did not answer Huang San''s question.


    "Originally, this place is called the holy land of burning heaven. I should have thought of it. Go on. "


    Huang San swallows his mouth. No wonder the strength of the man in front of him is so strong. Unexpectedly, he is the legendary warrior who burns the sky.


    However, how could the warriors of the burning sky land come to this island?


    Of course, Huang Sanming did not ask this question.


    He is very clear about his present situation. He is a victim, he is a fish, and he is not qualified to ask questions.


    Therefore, Huang San quickly introduced the world he knew in detail for Gu Xuan.


    There are nine sacred regions, one is the heaven, the other is the star.


    The Eight Suns in the sky are the other eight stars, that is, the other eight regions.


    The ancient Xuan is located in the holy land, which is also the weakest one.


    Here, the most powerful warriors are just king level warriors.


    The holy land is composed of numerous islands.


    The largest island is not in the sea, but in the sky.


    It is an island of the sky, and also a bridge between the Holy Land and the holy land.


    Only the warrior at the top level of King level is qualified to take part in the test, step on the ladder and go to the Holy Land Er chongtian.


    The island where the ancient Xuan is now located is called Shuangxiong Island, which is a name of the lake spirit.


    On the island, there are two big forces and seven or eight small forces.


    Huang San''s clan is Jinyu gate, one of the two great forces.


    In his words, there are countless strong people in the Jinyu gate, which is hit by another clan door and rolling shutter door.


    When Gu Xuan asked about the number of strong men, Huang San sang with a smile, raised his hands and stretched out his seven fingers.


    It means that there are seven kings and martial artists among the Jinyu people.


    Among the numerous forces of various sizes in innumerable islands, the strength of jinyumen is definitely one of the top ones.


    For Huang San''s boasting, Gu Xuan naturally has no feelings.


    Wang level martial arts, no matter how many, is not a slap in the face.


    If he was in his heyday, it would take only one hand to extinguish all the warriors in the holy land.


    Huang San boasted about the strength of Jinyu gate three times. Gu Xuan knew that Huang San had no fresh stock in his stomach.


    "Well, shut up first. I''ll ask you. " Ancient xuandao.


    Huang Sanli sits up straight and looks like a good student.


    Gu Xuan teased the little squirrel, who was completely out of danger, and asked:


    "you just said that if you want to go to the island of the sky, you can only take the dragon boat.


    So, where is the Dragon Ship? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1354

    "Tianlong warship, only the island of the sky."


    Huang San answered truthfully.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Only the island of the sky, not on this twin island?"


    Huang San shook his head.


    "No


    Gu Xuan frowned more tightly.


    There are dragon ships in the sky island. I can''t get them.


    If you can get it, it means that you are already on the island of the sky. What are you doing with the laoshizi warship?


    This is a dead end!


    "But..."


    When Gu Xuan was thinking, Huang San opened his mouth again.


    "Every ten years, the warships of sky island will go to the major islands and select the strong to go to the sky island.


    At that time, there will be ten places in Shuangxiong island.


    With the strength of adults, there must be a chance to fight. "


    Huang San''s statement is still very euphemistic.


    In his opinion, although Gu Xuan''s strength is strong, he is too young after all.


    Even if you are a king level warrior, I''m afraid it''s only a king level star at most.


    Compared with the old king level strongmen of other forces, it is difficult to compete for one of the ten places.


    However, it is impossible for Huang San, as a human essence, to speak so frankly.


    "Every ten years, the dragon will come to pick up people?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin and his eyes lit up.


    If so, that would be easy.


    Let alone ten places, even if there is only one, it must be their own.


    "When was the last time the Dragon came?"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t wait to ask.


    He prayed in his heart, God can never joke with him, let alone ten years, even if it is three or five years, he can not afford to wait.


    The most powerful warrior in the holy land is king level realm.


    Among them, there must be something fishy.


    It''s very likely that you can''t be promoted to the realm of suzerain.


    I''m afraid I''m wasting my time here.


    We have to go to other places as soon as possible.


    The group of strong people from the burning heaven continent, in a higher day, take the first chance and go late. I''m afraid that Lao Shizi''s list of burning heaven saints is almost the same.


    I''m afraid all the people who are still alive are hard to deal with.


    "Damn heixuan, this young master is lagging behind in this starting point!"


    Gu Xuan hated his teeth itching. If heixuan had not "borrowed" his power, how could he have fallen into the lowest holy land.


    Huang San saw that Gu Xuan''s face was cloudy and sunny. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After thinking for a moment, he finally remembered that it was nine and a half years ago that the last time sky Island sent a warship.


    That is to say, in half a year at most, the Tianlong warship will come.


    "What? Half a year? "


    After hearing Huang San''s words, Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    Half a year?


    This is too long!


    God knows what will happen in half a year.


    Maybe the list of burning heaven saints will be finished in less than half a year.


    Their own strength, no matter how row, no matter how the list, that is a matter of certainty.


    "There''s no other way to get to sky island?"


    Gu Xuan stares at Huang San and looks like he wants to eat people.


    Huang San shivered.


    "Well, maybe there is. However, as a little disciple of Jinyu sect, I really don''t know! "


    Gu Xuan bit his teeth.


    "Take me to the Jinyu gate immediately. I want to see your headmaster and make sure."


    Huang San was shocked by his speech.


    "No, my Lord, you are from outside. The master may not answer your questions.


    I think it needs to be considered in the long run.


    You''d better change your identity, join Jinyu gate, and become our elder martial brother step by step.


    In this way, in a year''s time, you will be able to compete for ten places to go to sky island


    Gu Xuan stares at Huang San coldly.


    "I said, go to jinyumen now, do you understand?"


    Huang San was almost peed at by Gu Xuan''s eyes. Gu Xuan''s eyes were so terrible!


    That kind of look, as if is the high God, to the mole ant general ordinary life''s indifference general.


    Huang San has a feeling that if he dares to say more nonsense, he will be one of the five younger martial brothers who take this adult to Jinyu gate.


    And myself, will lie in this tent, sleepless.


    "Please come with me, my Lord!"


    Huang San was very decisive, and immediately nodded and bowed down and made a motion of invitation.Gu Xuan strode out of the tent.


    The foal called out, pointing to the fire.


    "Senior brother Huang San, where are you and your Lord going?


    This leopard meat is not ready yet


    Asked one.


    Huang San glared at him.


    "Shut up! Are you able to get involved in the affairs of adults?


    Hey, my Lord, please go in this direction


    Two flaming colts, turned into two illusions, disappeared in the depths of the forest.


    Five disciples of the golden feather sect who are barbecue the rock leopard and the black snake show a confused color in their eyes.


    The adults are gone. Are they roasting or not?


    Baked, do you want to eat or not?


    This is a very troublesome problem, and five people, can only continue to worry.


    A quarter of an hour later, the flame colt ran out of the forest.


    Two men and two horses, toward the west of the island.


    Jinyumen, just to the west of Shuangxiong Island, occupies the largest valley.


    An hour later, they arrived at the entrance of the valley.


    The three large characters of jinyumen are carved on the mountain on one side of the valley, which is quite imposing.


    A dozen guards are at the entrance.


    "Not good!"


    Two people just under the flame foal, Huang San''s face, is suddenly a change.


    "It''s the elder martial brother who guards the entrance today.


    If it''s other people, I can help adults get in. If it''s a senior brother, I have no way.


    My Lord, do you want to wait until the elder martial brother leaves before we get in. "


    Huang San San is chatting.


    Today, Huang San went out. Did he really not look at the almanac, so he had bad luck like this?


    I wanted to sneak in with Gu Xuan, let Gu Xuan see the strength of Jinyu gate, and let him die to find the master''s mind.


    It''s hard to get into the first pass of Jinyu gate.


    Master brother, it''s rare to come here to guard the gate. How can you meet him?


    "Sneak in? Who said I was going to get involved?


    Can''t you just walk in there


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan walked quickly to the entrance.


    Huang three corners of the mouth trembled, bit his teeth, or hard to follow up the scalp.


    The way to sneak in is not workable. You can only ask elder martial brother to inform the headmaster.


    In that way, even if Gu Xuan makes trouble afterwards, he can get rid of the responsibility, right?


    However, the premise of all this is that the killing of the second senior brother by Gu Xuan must not be exposed.


    Otherwise, it''s all over.


    "Stop! Who are you? You want to break through the gate of Jinyu. You are looking for death


    At the entrance, the elder martial brother held a long gun in his hand and pointed coldly at Gu Xuan.


    "Looking for death?"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "Before, in your Jinyu family, the rubbish who was called" second elder martial brother "was as arrogant as you.


    But now the grass on his grave is three feet high


    Huang Sany listened and fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1355

    Huang San feels that everything in front of him is dark.


    How can you tell me about the killing of the second elder martial brother?


    Or at the gate of Jinyu gate, in front of the elder martial brother''s face.


    This is the provocation to the whole jinyumen!


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, more than a dozen guard disciples turned pale.


    The opportunity of killing flashed in the eyes of elder martial brother.


    "No matter what you say is true or not, today is your death.


    Kill him


    As soon as the elder martial brother waved his hand, a dozen guard disciples rushed towards the ancient Xuan.


    "Stop! Stop it, elder martial brother. This is the king level senior. Don''t be rude


    Huang San finally struggled to get up from the ground. Although his feet were still very soft, he suddenly rushed to the elder martial brother. If he fought, jinyumen would lose a lot.


    Of course, he is not afraid of jinyumen''s loss. In fact, the elder martial brother is dead, and he would like it.


    But you can''t die now!


    You can''t be killed by Xuangu!


    With so many pairs of eyes, he brought Gu Xuan here. After that, no matter what the result is, he will be killed as a traitor.


    But obviously, Huang San''s speed is slower after all.


    More than a dozen guard disciples, each with his own weapons, showed his killing moves, and went to besiege Gu Xuan.


    With a faint smile and a gentle wave of his right hand, Gu Xuan made a sharp cut and flew out.


    Just listen to a series of "Chi Chi Chi Chi" sounds, blood spatter, these more than a dozen students all head in different places, no breath.


    "Hiss -"


    Huang San sucks and lights up, and his running action stops immediately. His feet are soft and he falls on the ground.


    Now, it''s all over.


    The elder martial brother''s face was also surprised.


    Experts know if there is one.


    Gu Xuangang just hit him and let out more than ten Daoyuan''s strength at will, which was to kill more than a dozen younger martial brothers. This strength is at least as high as the level of six stars!


    However, Huang San said that he was a king level senior, and the elder martial brother didn''t believe him.


    I''m kidding. What kind of person is that?


    How many Wang level martial artists are there on this island? What are their characteristics? Is Qiu Zhi the eldest disciple of Jinyu sect?


    I have never heard of such a young king level warrior.


    What''s more, there is no king level warrior like the young man in front of him, with a sickly face and a devil thorn spirit mouse sitting on his shoulder.


    You''re teasing me, the king level warrior who uses the magic thorn mouse as a pet?


    "Hum! As expected, he has some skills. No wonder he dares to run wild in Jinyu gate.


    But you''re in the wrong place.


    When I kill my younger martial brothers in front of me, I''ll bury them for them! "


    Qiu Zhi stares at Gu Xuan coldly and suddenly bursts out with momentum!


    Huang San was surprised and said, "what, the eldest martial brother is already in the realm of eight stars?"


    But soon, he began to smile bitterly.


    It''s not enough to look at the eight stars. The one in front of me is really a king level senior!


    Unfortunately, Qiu Zhi will not believe it.


    The spear in his hand suddenly flashed, and he stood up and stabbed at Gu Xuan.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the gun unexpectedly rolled the air flow within ten Zhang meters. It was extremely powerful, and had the power to open the stele and crack the stone!


    However, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, this power was not enough.


    Seeing the tip of the gun attacking, Gu Xuan''s right hand slowly extended, and the middle finger of his index finger gently clipped the tip of the gun in his hand.


    A little bit of force.


    PA.


    The tip of the gun broke.


    Gu Xuan sneered and threw the tip of the gun in his hand.


    Whew!


    Qiu Zhi''s heart is directly pierced.


    He lowered his head in surprise and saw a blood hole in his chest, with blood gushing out continuously.


    His consciousness, quickly disappeared.


    At this moment, he finally understood that the young man in front of him was definitely a real king level warrior.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to understand.


    Thump.


    Qiu Zhi''s body fell heavily, splashing a circle of dust.


    A light wind blowing, rolling dust, playing a spin, floating to the distance.


    Huang San looks at the scene in front of him. Now, he has made a big accident. He must be killed by the elders.


    There was a flash of despair in his eyes, but soon there was a glimmer of hope in it.


    He suddenly got up, nodded, and ran to Gu Xuan.


    For today''s plan, if you want to live, you have to hold the thigh of this king level senior.


    Myself, there is no way back.Huang San glanced at a corpse on the ground.


    "Qiu Zhi is really stupid. I have told him that the Lord is a strong king, but he does not believe it.


    In the end, he took the blame.


    My Lord, let me lead the way. Let''s go in! "


    Huang San one face flatters a way.


    Gu Xuan looked at Huang San in surprise.


    In fact, after arriving at Jinyu gate, Huang San had no value in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Gu Xuan would not kill him, but he was not interested in protecting him.


    Originally thought that Huang San would find a chance to slip away. Unexpectedly, he made up his mind so quickly to hold his thigh?


    Looking at his previous performance, he clearly doubted his own strength and thought that as long as he entered the Jinyu gate, it was difficult for him to retreat.


    But now, he is firmly on his own front.


    Although this is the only way to survive, but this kind of courage is not common people can have.


    Because standing on the opposite side, but in Huang San''s eyes, the whole golden feather gate has always been very powerful.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    Huang San, it''s interesting.


    This time, at least, he made the right choice.


    For this kind of person who knew the current affairs, Gu Xuan didn''t mind giving him a fortune.


    Under the leadership of Huang San, Gu Xuan entered the valley.


    However, two people did not walk a few steps, in the sky, is one after another escape light flies, falls.


    Hundreds of disciples surrounded them.


    Obviously, the fighting at the entrance of the valley has been discovered.


    "Bold Huang San, you even collude with outsiders to come to Jinyu gate to plot a mischief!


    What is your purpose? Why kill Qiu Zhi? "


    An old man with long beard and long hair stood cold on a rock, staring down at the ancient Xuan.


    "Six elders!"


    At the sight of the old man, Huang San shivered.


    But he soon got up. Now, it''s time to show his loyalty to Gu Xuan.


    "Six elders, this is the king level strongman, Lord Gu Xuan!


    Master Gu Xuan wanted to visit the headmaster, but the elder martial brother refused to let him visit. He even insulted him.


    Later, when he wanted to attack adults, he was killed by big talents. "


    Huang San respectfully said.


    In this way, he emphasized the strength of ancient Xuan.


    Secondly, it is also an excuse for the ancient metaphysics.


    Of course, that''s a bit of a fact.


    Gu Xuan did not speak, just like a sightseeing tour, looking at the beautiful scenery in the valley.


    As for the six elders, he did not even look.


    "Ridiculous! Kill my eldest disciple of Jinyu gate and break into Jinyu gate without permission. Is it wrong for me?


    Huang San, you are a traitor of jinyumen with foreign enemies!


    Today, you and he will die! "


    The six elders were staring at Gu Xuan coldly, and there was a chance of killing in his eyes.


    Gu Xuan still didn''t look at him. His hands were behind him. He seemed to be attracted by a bird. He was watching the bird playing in the tree.


    "It''s arrogant to ignore me!"


    Six elders roared, his momentum rolling, toward the ancient Xuan in the past!


    "Die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1356

    With the six elder''s violent drinking, he punched out with one fist, rolling the fist wave, like the water of the sea, stormed toward the ancient Xuan.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder was heard when the fist was passed by.


    Gu Xuan''s attention finally left the bird.


    "Crazy wave rush thunder fist? Unfortunately, you only know how to use brute force, but you don''t know how to use skillful force. You can only play 50% of the power of this boxing. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    These six elders have the realm of King level and one star, but they don''t even have this understanding. It''s really sad.


    It''s not like the name of Xuanyu.


    The fist of the six elders once collapsed a mountain peak, and the end was extremely powerful. Even if he was a king level star warrior, he would not dodge and fall.


    In their eyes, the young man was dead.


    Huang San actually said that he was a king level senior, but the cattle hide was too big.


    Even the six elders thought that Gu Xuan had given up the resistance, and a smile of disdain appeared on his face.


    Then, at the next moment, his smile was frozen on his face.


    Because Gu Xuan just stretched out his finger, and his fierce fist power was fixed in front of him.


    Then, Gu Xuan stretched out his left index finger and made a slight rotation. The fist power suddenly turned and flew back towards the six elders!


    Six elder Leng for a moment, finally in the boxing Wei will bombard to his time, the reaction came over.


    Once again, he tried to block the counterattack and return with "crazy wave galloping thunder fist". However, he suddenly found that the power of the fist wave was doubled!


    After the fist wave that you hit is rebounded by the enemy, the power is still increased?


    "How could that be possible?"


    The six elders changed their faces and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Hearing only a bang, the six elders were hit by the fist wave flying backward, and his body flew backwards out.


    Thump.


    The six elders fell to the ground and smashed a big hole on the ground.


    Poof.


    He spits out a mouthful of blood and stares at Gu Xuan strangely.


    This man is really a king level man!


    What''s more, he can hurt himself so easily, at least he is a king level two Star Warrior!


    If he dares to make trouble in Jinyu gate, he must rely on him. Now, he is in trouble.


    The six elders suddenly took out a signal bomb from his chest, trying to ignite it, but he didn''t have any strength. He just took it out and fell to the ground.


    He reached out and tried to pick it up.


    But at this time, he only felt a breeze blowing in front of him, and Gu Xuan had already stood in front of him.


    "You want to fire a flare?"


    The voice of Gu Xuan is very insipid.


    He picked up the flare.


    In the eyes of the six elders, this is the valley outside the gate of Jinyu. There is still a long way to go.


    If the signal bomb can''t be released, the other elders in neigu will not know what happened here if they don''t get the signal.


    Now, it''s a big problem.


    As for the ordinary disciples not far away, it is impossible to expect them.


    They have been scared silly now, even if there are signal bombs on their bodies, I am afraid they will be killed by Gu Xuan just after they are taken out.


    In front of a king level warrior, the ordinary disciples had no chance to make any small moves.


    Looking at Gu Xuan playing with the signal bomb, the six elders knew that as long as he gently exerted force, the signal bomb would be smashed.


    "Now, it''s a big problem."


    The elder is a little desperate.


    "If you want to set off a flare, say it. If you don''t, how do I know you want to fire a flare? "


    The voice of Gu Xuan is still very insipid.


    The six elders were even more desperate. The ancient Xuan was clearly satirizing him, insulting him and laughing at him.


    I''m afraid he''ll hurt himself if he insults him enough.


    "Well, if you can''t speak, I''ll let you go."


    Gu Xuan injected a force into the signal bomb, the warhead was upward, and only heard a whew, a fireworks, flying into the sky.


    Bang.


    Fireworks exploded, a golden feather, appeared in the sky.


    It took a long time to disperse.


    Six elders:.... "


    A well-known disciple of the Jinyu sect, with a face of muddle.


    Even Huang San has a confused face.


    What is this operation?


    Huang San San said, "my Lord, you seem to have accidentally let the signal bomb go. Shall we leave the valley first.


    Otherwise, once the guard array is opened, it will not be able to retreat out. "


    Gu Xuan took a look at Huang San.


    "What''s wrong? I take it seriously.Don''t you see that I have studied it for so long. I''m afraid that the method is wrong and this signal bomb will be invalid?


    Besides, what''s the exit for?


    I''m here to find the leader of Jinyu gate. When I play this signal, doesn''t he come on his own initiative? "


    Huang San:


    Although what Gu Xuan said is very reasonable, there seems to be something wrong with it!


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, everyone was shocked.


    But after a short period of surprise, many of the disciples'' faces were filled with joy.


    He thought that if Gu Xuan killed the six elders, he would kill them and go to neigu.


    To my surprise, Gu Xuan directly released the signal bomb. As long as the master of the gate and the others came, would they not be safe?


    Even the six elders, the heart is a big stone suddenly fell to the ground.


    The ancient xuantai was so arrogant that he not only did not kill himself, but also released a signal bomb for himself.


    This arrogance, almost no one!


    Unfortunately, he did not know how powerful the guard array of Jinyu gate was, and how strong was the strength of the sect leader and the other elders?


    All these add up, even if the king Level Seven Star Warrior comes, it is also vertical in, horizontal out!


    No matter how strong the boy''s strength is, at most, the level of King level two and three stars, can he be better than King level seven stars?


    "You will pay for your arrogance!


    And the price is death


    The six elder''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity and said in his heart.


    Hum!


    Just then, the void trembled.


    A curtain of light suddenly spread from the sky to the outside, covering the whole valley.


    Huang San''s face changed slightly.


    "No! Lord, the golden feather gate guards the big array. Even the king level seven stars can be killed. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    There''s always a way to see the headmaster. It''s better to leave the valley first! "


    Huang San reminds Gu Xuan that he and Gu Xuan are grasshoppers on a rope. Only when Gu Xuan doesn''t die can he survive.


    Gu Xuan just carried his hands on his back and watched the light curtain forming slowly without any intention of leaving the sky.


    "Who dares to break into my Jinyu gate without permission?"


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in!"


    Two thunder like sounds were heard from the inner valley.


    The five figures, flying out of the inner Valley, turned into hiding light and flew in the direction of ancient Xuan.


    Huang San''s face changed greatly.


    "My Lord, they are the other five elders of Jinyu gate.


    The elder is already King level six-star strength, plus the other elders, can form an invincible battle array, no one can stop it!


    Let''s run


    Just then, a majestic voice exploded in the sky again.


    "It''s too late to escape now!"


    With a thump, Huang sat on the ground again.


    His face was as white as paper, and his voice trembled.


    "This This is the master''s voice! The master of the gate has been closed for nine years. At least all of them are king level seven stars.


    Now, it''s over... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1357

    Listening to Huang San''s low voice, Gu Xuan''s face did not change at all.


    King seven?


    What''s the difference between that and mole ants?


    Although the current state of ancient Xuan is only a king level star, he has fallen from the holy land.


    The lean camel is bigger than the horse, not to mention the king level seven stars. Even if the clan level seven stars come, they may not be able to get a good deal from him.


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, this so-called holy land is no different from yingtianzong''s back garden. Except for the different scenery, the danger level is the same.


    Basic, no danger.


    At least, even if there is danger, the danger will not come from the warrior.


    A lower world where the king level peak is capped, and a king level strong person can be called a great master world. There is no danger!


    Buzz!


    With the concussion of the void, the guard array covering the whole valley was finally completely closed.


    Now, not even a fly can fly in.


    Relatively, it can''t fly out.


    Huang San is numb. He just looks at Gu Xuan. In his opinion, he is dead in any case.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One after another powerful momentum from the sky, a row of six figures fell, surrounded by the ancient Xuan.


    "Six elders, what''s going on? This boy, did he hurt you? "


    An elder, looking at the six elders lying on the ground, immediately changed his face.


    "Five elders, it was this man who wounded me. He should be a king level two star or three star warrior. Be careful


    With the help of the five elders, the six elders stood up slowly and reminded the other elders.


    "I am daokong, the leader of Jinyu gate. Who are you? Why do you come to Jinyu gate to make trouble?


    If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, you should leave your life today. "


    A man with the strongest breath, wearing a Dao bun and wearing a Dao suit, stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    There was a faint smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "Are you the leader of Jinyu gate? Well, I''m here to see you. "


    Gu Xuan didn''t have time to beat around the bush. He just came to the point and said his intention.


    "See me? Kill the most promising disciple of Jinyu sect and hurt my elder of Jinyu gate. Taoist friends are really sincere in order to see me. "


    Daokong''s voice was cold and his face was full of anger.


    If he had not taken into account the background behind Gu Xuan, he would have rushed up and killed him.


    A king level two three-star warrior, can not be his eyes.


    "No more nonsense. I just want to ask you if you have summoned the Tianlong warship in advance, or how to get to the sky island in addition to taking the Tianlong warship?"


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked at daokong without showing weakness.


    "It seems that you are anxious to go to sky island? So I didn''t want to wait for half a year.


    If you want to go to the island of the sky, you must take the dragon boat. This is the iron law of the holy land. It is the rule and the rule. No one can violate it. "


    Daokong sneered.


    "As for the method of calling in the Dragon warships in advance, there are indeed.


    However, if you are a king level warrior, you can''t be ignorant if you are a native of Shengyu yichongtian.


    So there is only one possibility. You are burning the sky


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    For Dao Kong can guess his identity, Gu Xuan is not surprised.


    Even Huang San can guess with a few words. If he can''t guess, he will be a ghost.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you guess it. Gu Xuan didn''t intend to hide it from the beginning to the end.


    "Yes, you''re right. I don''t mind if you can give up the way to summon the Dragon warship in advance. I will give you a chance of fortune.


    Let you and the whole golden feather gate, strength all ascend a step. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    "Hum! Do you really think we''re three years old?


    You will fall into the holy land, does not mean that you are weak?


    Every time the holy land of burning heaven is opened, there are only a few people who fall into the same heaven.


    You are a waste of burning the sky. Can you become a genius when you come to me? "


    Dao Kong a face wise expression, a pair of eyes, full of disdain color.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    According to normal logic, Dao Kong''s words are actually very reasonable.


    You are not a waste. How can you fall into the holy land?


    However, I have a reason!


    I was "borrowed" by another self and took away my strength!


    Of course, it is impossible for him to say these words.


    First of all, it''s not necessary.


    Secondly, these people will not believe it!Gu Xuan scolded heixuan a few words in his heart.


    See Gu Xuan does not speak, Dao Kong''s face appeared pleased.


    This expression means: I''ve exposed you, no more words?


    A moment later, daokong''s eyes flashed a strong killing.


    Not only he, but also the other elders looked at Gu Xuan differently.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    After knowing that they were from burning heaven, these elders seemed to be filled with greed in their eyes?


    What''s going on?


    As if to answer Gu Xuan''s doubts, daokong sneered and said:


    "do you know that the heads of the outside world are worth ten magic weapons here.


    Killing you is the quickest way for jinyumen to improve its strength! "


    Gu Xuan''s face flashed a sudden color, no wonder this group of people are like wolves to see the food in general.


    Gu Xuan took a look at Huang San.


    Huang San didn''t say that before.


    Seeing Gu Xuan, Huang San immediately changed from a paralytic state to a kneeling state, and said in horror:


    "my Lord, the villain really doesn''t know about this, otherwise, I dare not deceive the adult even if I am killed!"


    Gu Xuan doesn''t agree, but he believes Huang San in his heart.


    He doesn''t look like a liar.


    After all, lying is not good for him.


    Huang San''s heart is full of five flavors, and his fear is to the extreme.


    Look at the eyes of the six elders who want to eat people. The golden feather gate can''t accommodate him.


    If Gu Xuan couldn''t accommodate him any more, what choice could he have but to die?


    Never should, never should, today should not be in order to flatter the second elder martial brother, did not look at the Yellow calendar to go out!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    Gu Xuan looked back and looked at daokong again.


    "If you want to exchange my head for those ten high-quality magic weapons, not to mention the golden feather gate, even the martial arts of the whole holy land are not enough.


    If you don''t believe it, try it.


    I don''t want to waste time. You, plus your six useless elders and this ridiculous guard array, let''s go together


    "Arrogant!"


    "Ignorant child!"


    "Since you want to die, we will do it for you!"


    The crowd was furious.


    An old man with white hair stood up and looked at Gu Xuan with a cold smile:


    "with you, you don''t even have the qualification to let the door master do it. Let me meet you first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1358

    "Are you?"


    Gu Xuan was staring at the old man with white hair.


    "I am the elder of Jinyu gate. I will die!"


    The old man with white hair yelled angrily, and then he would go to the ancient Xuanchong.


    "It''s the elder. It''s disrespectful. But one person is not enough. "


    With a smile, Gu Xuan stepped out, leaving only a mirage.


    No one can see clearly how Gu Xuan made his move.


    Only listen to the "Dong" sound, the elder will fly out upside down.


    Boom!


    A huge rock was smashed. The elder spat blood and almost fainted.


    "How could it be?"


    At this moment, all the other elders turned pale.


    Elder, that''s a king level six Star Warrior!


    In front of this young man, there is no strength to fight back?


    Dao Kong''s face, also changed.


    Gu Xuan''s speed is too fast.


    How could this be a king level warrior with two or three stars? This is clearly a king level six star and above!


    "Damn it!"


    Dao Kong secretly scolded a sentence in his heart and glared at the six elders.


    If the six elders had not given the wrong information, how could he have said so blatantly that he wanted to kill Gu Xuan just now?


    Now, Gu Xuan wounded the elder in front of him.


    Other elders are looking at themselves one by one, and there is a famous disciple who keeps watching from afar. At this time, how can he not stand up?


    However, Gu Xuan just showed the strength, even he did not see clearly.


    However, in his opinion, Gu Xuan was only quick at breaking out in an instant. As long as he could avoid his first attack, his momentum would naturally decrease.


    Besides, I don''t need to fight with Gu Xuan alone.


    This battle, the process is not important, the important thing is, the victory, must be jinyumen!


    With this in mind, daokong is bursting out with rolling energy.


    In this energy, the killing machine is terrible!


    "Elders, the enemy is powerful, but we can''t show weakness in Jinyu gate!


    I will activate the power of "Seven Star Sword array" immediately, and all the elders will join me to kill this arrogant person


    Daokong''s hands bear a Dharma seal, seven small flags, spit out from his mouth.


    Hum!


    The void suddenly shook, and the seven flags turned into seven swords.


    In this one, the energy of the whole guard array was continuously submerged in the seven swords. For a moment, in the whole valley, the sword meaning was towering!


    The meaning of sword, pointing straight to the ancient Xuan!


    "Kill!"


    The great elder and the sixth elder also struggled to get up. Even if they were injured, they would do their part.


    The six elders united to set up the battle array, display their killing moves, and bombard the ancient Xuan with rolling yuan force.


    Gu Xuan grabs the little squirrel and puts him in the neckline, so as not to be injured by accident.


    The little squirrel seemed to be worried. His head poked out of guxuan''s collar and stared at the several elders who rushed to him, as if this could help him.


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes swept over the seven swords and then looked at the six elders. Finally, his eyes fell on daokong''s face.


    Dao Kong''s face was solemn, his hands were sealed, and his body seemed to be condensing energy. Obviously, he was brewing a strong killing move.


    "It''s kind of interesting. I''ll give you time to brew. "


    With that, Gu Xuan''s right hand spread out, and a sword completely condensed by Yuan Li appeared in his hand.


    Hum!


    At this time, the seven swords, which were transformed into small flags, were about to hit him.


    Gu Xuan disdained: "Seven Star Sword array? Ridiculous! I know more about swords than you


    The sword in Gu Xuan''s hand is shining brightly.


    A sword, across the void.


    This sword, seemingly plain, without any pattern, but contains the supreme truth of the road to simplicity!


    Dangdang!


    Seven times in a row, the sound of gold and iron collision sounded.


    The seven swords, which were only an inch short of hitting the ancient Xuan, were all broken.


    The powerful attack of seven star sword array was broken by Gu Xuan seconds.


    "Die!"


    The big elder looks ferocious. He drinks violently. He wants to avenge Gu Xuan''s heavy damage just now.


    The six elders joined hands to kill. The whole sky was filled with countless fist shadows, palm shadows and foot shadows.


    All the attacks, like a vast amount of land, attacked the ancient Xuan, seemingly disorderly, but they were the way of killing and cutting, sealing off all the retreat routes of ancient Xuan and covering all the acupoints of ancient Xuan.


    Even if an attack hits Gu Xuan, then all the power of the attack will converge on that attack in a moment, and hit Gu Xuan badly in an instant."It''s a pity that if you can''t hit it, you can''t do anything about it!"


    The corner of the ancient Xuan''s mouth was full of irony.


    Hum!


    The Yuan Li sword in his hand, with a stroke in front of him, burst out with endless sword meaning.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the sky, all the attacks covered by the ancient Xuan disappeared in an instant.


    The six elders were in the middle of the air. They felt that the whole body was covered with sword. The air around them seemed to be stagnant and heavy.


    Every movement of them has infinite resistance, let alone attack, even move their arms, are extremely difficult.


    Gu Xuan''s sword has not stopped.


    A flash of sword light!


    Whew!


    The sound of flesh and blood being punctured sounded, and the left arm of the six elders was actually cut off at the same time, and the blood gushed out.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile, and an invisible vigorous Qi came out of his mouth.


    Bang bang bang!


    The six elders flew out upside down and fell to the ground heavily. They spat with blood in their mouths. They lost all their strength and couldn''t even stand up.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    The elder was pale and trembling.


    Gu Xuan just showed the strength, even has stabilized the head of the door.


    What just happened, the seven star sword array was broken by Gu Xuan seconds, and the six elders were defeated in seconds. They were all looked at by daokong.


    But in his eyes, in addition to the initial shock, there is only a trace of crazy color.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong?


    I''m afraid you are king level eight Star Warrior!


    I''m only king level seven stars. I''m afraid even I''m not your opponent.


    It''s a pity that you shouldn''t give me time, let alone stay in the guard array. "


    Daokong''s hands bear the Dharma seal, and all the swords burst out of him.


    Now, he is as sharp as a sword!


    Daokong stares at Gu Xuan coldly and laughs wildly:


    "you just broke the seven flag array, but the real seven star sword array is not broken yet!


    Because now, I am the most important eye to guard the formation!


    You will be the first to see the golden gate guard array, the ultimate power!


    And your end is death!


    Even if you are a king level nine star warrior, you will die! "


    Dao Kong finished, his body, has been spinning quickly.


    And then, up in the sky.


    Like a meteor, falling!


    The surface of his body is covered with energy, which forms the shape of a giant sword.


    Whoosh!


    As if the giant sword fell from the sky, it released the meaning of the sword and stabbed the ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1359

    The terrifying sword will firmly lock the ancient Xuan.


    In any case, he could not avoid the sword.


    An elder, stunned.


    "Flying sword! This move is actually the unique skill "flying immortal sword" lost in jinyumen


    "The master of the gate is closed. He has understood this move! This is a sign of the great prosperity of Jinyu gate


    "It turns out that the" flying immortal sword "should gather the strength of guarding the large array for its own use, and then it can be used!


    No wonder this sword was once called the strongest sword!


    The seven star sword array can easily kill the king Level Seven Star Warrior.


    The power of the sword array, combined with the strength of the seven stars at the king level, is not as simple as one plus one!


    This sword is enough to kill the king level nine Star Warrior!


    That boy, dare to challenge the dignity of jinyumen, he is dead! "


    "Not only is he dead, he will be broken into pieces, and he will die in a mess, which will relieve our hatred! Ha ha ha


    An elder, excited.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan didn''t move, looking at the so-called "flying fairy sword"!


    This move, of course, is powerful.


    It''s true that you can kill people by leaps and bounds.


    However, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, he was disappointed.


    Originally, he was looking forward to seeing what kind of powerful skills the Kongfeng could exert. Unexpectedly, with the help of the huge power of guarding the formation, the sword was so powerful?


    It''s not true to say that you are not disappointed.


    Gu Xuan''s left hand was still on his back, and his right hand raised Yuan Li''s sword.


    It''s another ordinary sword, a sword stabbing out.


    The huge sword, which fell like a star with the power of heaven, was in the air this time by Gu Xuan, and could not move down any more.


    "Broken."


    The word was faintly uttered in the mouth of ancient Xuan.


    Just listen to a crack, in the void ring, like what is broken in general.


    Giant sword, vanishing.


    In the sky, only the upside down body is still spinning, but the more slowly the daokong.


    Poof.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In the blood, there is a broken flag.


    This is the eye of the seven star sword array.


    Thump.


    Daokong finally stopped spinning and landed heavily, splashing a circle of dust.


    Click.


    Click.


    There''s a constant crackling sound, and the energy barrier that envelops the entire valley is crumbling.


    This means that the whole guard array has been broken.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Six elders, dull.


    Daokong, lying on the ground, is also sluggish.


    Huang San is also in a daze. Out of instinct, he seems to think that he is dreaming. He wipes his eyes and finds that everything in front of him is actually true.


    So, it continued to stagnate.


    Only the little squirrel, very excited.


    It waved two front paws, as if in celebration of victory, as if in a demonstration.


    When the guard array was broken, a disciple who watched the battle from afar was not only sluggish, but also shivering one by one. The sound of thumping kept ringing, and they fell on the ground one by one, their faces as dead as ashes.


    The enemy is so terrible, so powerful?


    The six elders are defeated, the sect leader is defeated, and even the guard array is broken?


    If an enemy with such strength wants to kill, I''m afraid even a mole ant can''t climb out of the gate.


    Great fear, enveloped in everyone''s mind.


    Even the six elders and daokong are no exception.


    Daokong was still a master of the gate. He was used to the big scenes. After losing his mind, he soon got up.


    His right hand, all the bones are broken, but compared to the rest of the elders broken arm, it is good.


    At least, it''s complete.


    Gu Xuan stood in his place, from beginning to end, he did not move even a minute.


    The Yuan Li sword in his hand slowly becomes shorter and disappears.


    His right hand, back in the back.


    "Now, can you tell me how to call up the Dragon Ship in advance?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on Dao Kong''s face.


    This time, he has been very restrained.


    To the six elders, it is just to cut off an arm to show punishment.


    For this void, it''s just breaking the bones of an arm.


    By doing so, he has given Jin Yu enough appearance.


    If the road was empty, Gu Xuan didn''t mind. He asked the gate to be removed from Shuangxiong island and from the holy land.


    Daokong''s face was full of bitter smile.


    Now, he can only smile bitterlyIf I had known that the young man in front of him had such earth shaking strength, how could he fight against him?


    This is good. Not only did not take advantage of it, but also broke the guard array.


    The six elders broke his arm, and he gave up one arm. This kind of injury greatly reduced the strength of jinyumen.


    After the news of today''s event, the reputation of Jinyu gate will fall sharply.


    At that time, the dead enemy rolling shutter door will come back to find the trouble of Jinyu gate.


    The first name of Shuangxiong island can not be preserved.


    However, he did not dare to complain in front of Gu Xuan.


    After all, the power of this big man is really terrible.


    To deal with them, from the beginning to the end, it is almost a second kill!


    If it was not for the mercy of the other party, none of them would have survived.


    "My Lord, you said earlier that you are the king level peak strength. Even if you only show a little momentum, we dare not fight with you."


    Daokong felt a little wronged.


    Gu Xuan came here to play a pig and eat a tiger.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "It''s not that I don''t show the momentum of the king level peak, but I am not the king level peak at all.


    But it has nothing to do with waiting. "


    In the words of Gu Xuan, daokong didn''t believe it.


    It''s not a king level peak. Can you block his "flying fairy sword" so easily?


    You''re joking!


    Dao Kong''s eyes, some resentment.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "I don''t have much patience. If you don''t tell me the way to summon the Dragon ship, I can go to the rolling shutter door.


    I believe that they will be very willing to cooperate after hearing that jinyumen has been destroyed. "


    The Dao Kong hears the speech, the facial expression changes greatly.


    "My Lord, don''t be angry. Of course, there are some methods, but some Some... "


    Gu Xuan was impatient.


    "There is something, to put it bluntly, not to be fussy."


    A smile came from Dao Kong.


    "The way is to start the transmission array on Shuangxiong island by cooperating with jinyumen and rolling shutter doors..."


    Ancient Xuanyi Xi.


    "There''s a teleportation array that can go straight to the island of the sky?"


    Daokong quickly shook his head.


    "It can''t be used to deliver messages.


    As long as we send a message to the island of the sky that we have captured the people who burn the land of heaven, they will send Tianlong warships to pick them up


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "You really know how to play here. A transmission array can only transmit messages, not people? "


    "It''s no way, my Lord.


    The island of the sky is a sacred island and a forbidden area. All the people who enter it are at least King level.


    In addition, to get in, you have to pass a strict screening... "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Don''t talk to me as soon as possible. Send someone to activate the shutter


    A trace of conspiracy flashed in daokong''s eyes, but his face was embarrassed.


    "The rolling shutter door and the golden feather gate have never been able to deal with each other. If we go there, we are afraid of..."


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "Do you want me to go in person, draw gourds and abuse the rolling shutter door like this?


    It''s a good calculation. But don''t play in front of me.


    Otherwise, it''s going too far. It''s you.


    I don''t believe it. You are the master of Jinyu gate. You come to the door in person, but you don''t want to come to roll up the door?


    Leave now. I don''t care whether you sell miserably, threaten or entice. Anyway, I want to see the owner of the rolling shutter door!


    If no one can be seen within 12 hours, the gate of golden feather will not exist.


    Now, get out of here "


    " yes, little one! "


    Dao Kong was torn open, no longer dare to have any thoughts, head also does not return, is toward the valley to run away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1360

    Twelve hours, enough daokong from the Jinyu door to the shutter door a few back and forth.


    However, controlling a flame colt, and constantly galloping, daokong is still a gloomy face.


    In his eyes, there are anger, reluctance and disappointment.


    "How could this happen? Somehow, a king level top martial artist came down.


    But also hit my golden feather door!


    Why doesn''t he go to the roller shutter? Damn it!


    My jinyumen has suffered such a big loss, but his rolling shutter door is good! "


    Daokong looked up to the sky with a roar, and the nearby birds and animals ran away.


    After venting, his face is slowly helpless color.


    No matter how unwilling, no matter how angry, so what?


    Even if it is to gather the strength of Shuangxiong Island, I''m afraid it can''t be easily won by a king level top warrior!


    "Unless we can unite with other islands, maybe we can fight with the ancient Xuan."


    Dao Kong''s face, cloudy and sunny.


    Naturally, there is a way to unite other islands, but it is too risky.


    However, if you can successfully capture or kill Gu Xuan, the benefits will be great.


    After all, the stronger the people who burn the sky, the more generous the rewards will be.


    With the strength of Gu Xuan, I''m afraid we can get more than 50 middle-grade magic weapons.


    On the face appeared the color of struggle.


    Dada.


    At the entrance and exit of jinyumen gorge, another flaming foal galloped out.


    The man on the horse is Huang San.


    His mission is to go to the forest before and bring back the bodies of rock leopard and black snake.


    Gu Xuan had a fight, but felt that his body was consuming a lot, which made him embarrassed.


    Once a mighty warrior in holy land, how can he feel hungry now?


    If the present group of golden feather gate elders know, I''m afraid they will laugh off their big teeth.


    Gu Xuan is now sitting in a pavilion.


    Outside the pavilion, the breeze is blowing and the willows are fluttering. The scenery is quite beautiful.


    There is a stone table in front of me, with exquisite snacks.


    Little squirrels are enjoying themselves.


    Six elder with broken arms stood on one side respectfully, eyes full of complex emotions.


    Gu Xuan took a sip of tea and took a look at the six elders with a smile on his lips.


    These elders seem to be very worried.


    Logically speaking, as long as daokong does what he says, they should not worry about it.


    The only reason is that, in addition to following his own orders, daokong invited the high-level rolling shutter door to see him, and perhaps he could make other choices.


    As for what the choice is, you can think of it with your toes, which is bound to be bad for you.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan''s smile was even worse.


    It''s better not to have any other thoughts. Those who know the current affairs will never be stingy with rewards.


    He who is ignorant of the current affairs will never find trouble.


    If there is a problem, one blow out and the trouble will be solved.


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Gu Xuan said in his heart.


    Tea, I''ll see the bottom soon.


    The elder forced out a smile and poured another cup for Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan took out a dagger, which was taken from the second disciple of Jinyu gate.


    The six elders looked at the dagger and his pupils shrank.


    "My Lord, where did you get this dagger?


    It seems to be somewhat similar to that of my disciples. "


    , as like as two peas, it doesn''t seem to be similar. Is it just the same?


    But the six elders did not dare to ask directly, did Gu Xuan rob it?


    His disciple was also quite talented and valued by him, but now it seems that he has been poisoned by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the dagger.


    "It turns out that the boy is your apprentice. No wonder you are so alike. When you see me, you yell and shout.


    He shot my little squirrel with a golden arrow, so I killed him.


    You don''t want to get the dagger back? "


    Six elder''s mouth trembled and his body trembled.


    Gu Xuan''s words have a chance to kill!


    "Where did your Lord say that? How dare the traitor offend the Lord? If you don''t kill him, I will kill him too!


    This dagger is the prize of the Lord. How dare I covet it.


    What''s more, it''s just a low-grade magic weapon. If you like, I still have some middle-class magic weapons here, which can be filial to you! "


    The six elders smile.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Take it out and have a look. You guys, if you have any good treasures, take them out.If I like it, I can''t help you. "


    The other five elders had convulsions all over their faces.


    Their gloomy eyes all focused on the six elders.


    The six elders spread out their hands without trace.


    What can I do?


    I am also very desperate!


    After a while, more than 20 magic weapons were suspended in front of the ancient Xuan.


    "Tut, these are magic weapons?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "Is there no concept of spiritual treasure in this holy land?"


    "Lingbao?"


    What is Lingbao


    An elder looked at each other.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand and did not intend to explain it. However, in his heart, he was sure of one thing.


    At least this holy land is a heaven. I''m afraid there is no concept of Lingbao.


    Gu Xuan observed the magic weapons in front of him.


    There are bows and arrows, armor, shields and swords, but all kinds of them are complete.


    Each magic weapon is carved with mysterious patterns.


    In the veins, there is energy flow.


    Compared with the magic weapons of burning the sky, these magic weapons are no different in structure or forging methods.


    Power and mystery are very similar. They all have rules to find.


    The only difference is that there are some differences in the energy contained in it.


    These spiritual treasures seem to contain a kind of power that can connect with the heaven and the earth.


    This kind of power, Gu Xuan is sure, is the unique power of this burning heaven holy land.


    This power, out of the burning heaven holy land, I am afraid it will be useless.


    In other words, these magic weapons can''t be brought out of the holy land of burning heaven.


    At the thought of this, Gu Xuan felt a sudden awakening.


    It''s no wonder that their Lingbao can''t be used in this world.


    Is it because their spiritual treasures lack the energy to connect with the sacred land of burning heaven?


    If you can refine that energy into your own spiritual treasure, does it mean that your spiritual treasure can be used?


    "By the way, do you know what materials are used to forge these magic weapons?"


    Gu Xuan asked suddenly.


    The six elders were surprised and shook their heads. They didn''t understand why Gu Xuan asked this question.


    "None of these were forged by you?"


    Gu Xuan was curious.


    "None of us can forge magic weapons."


    The elder shook the picture.


    It''s Gu Xuan''s turn to be surprised. At least it''s the king level warriors and the top-level strongmen of Shengyu yichongtian.


    You can''t even forge magic weapons. Is that a failure?


    In the burning land, if you want to pull out a warrior, even if it is Xuan level, you will have at least one or two hands.


    These people can''t do anything?


    It''s amazing.


    "My Lord, the rock leopard and the black snake, here we are!"


    Without waiting for Gu Xuan to disdain these elders, several flame colts, dragging a carriage, appeared outside the pavilion.


    Looking at the carriage, Gu Xuan suddenly stood up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1361

    Six elders were startled by Gu Xuan''s sudden action.


    Should not, what is not done well, make this adult want to be angry?


    "My Lord, you are..."


    The elder asked carefully.


    Gu Xuan gazed at the carriage, and his mouth trembled. It seemed that he finally figured out something.


    Huang San and his party, at least, are respected warriors. They are also small achievers in burning heaven.


    At least, it won''t even have space.


    Not to the point of pulling things with a carriage.


    Is it more convenient to carry it by hand?


    What''s more, Gu Xuan remembered that even daokong, the so-called leader of the golden feather gate, went out to the rolling shutter door, and was actually riding a flame colt.


    The king level strong man did not fly by himself, but rode the flame colt?


    No matter how fast the flame colt is, it can''t fly faster than him?


    Don''t talk about flying. Even if it''s run by using, the king level warrior runs faster than the flame colt!


    All these things, together, have only one possibility.


    Whether it is this group of venerable disciples or Wang level warriors like daokong, they are saving energy in their bodies!


    The reason why they want to save energy is that they can''t absorb the same amount of energy as they spend for a long time.


    Daokong doesn''t fly because the energy consumed by his flight can''t be replenished while flying.


    This is a very simple thing in the burning sky.


    "It seems that my reaction is slow."


    Gu Xuan shook his head with a wry smile, released his soul power, and began to explore the situation of this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Indeed, the power of heaven and earth here is extremely poor.


    If you want to absorb the power of heaven and earth and turn it into your own use, I''m afraid it will take one month to burn the sky for one hour. "


    If it had been the ancient Xuan in its heyday, it would have been discovered.


    However, most of his attention is based on the study of his current physical condition. In addition, his strength is reduced, and his perception is much more insensitive.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan had not practiced after he came to the holy land.


    There was little consumption in the battle just now, and there was no need to replenish it.


    So, until now, the ancient Xuan discovered this situation.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    After some exploration, Gu Xuan was in a bad mood.


    Here, it can be regarded as the core area of jinyumen. It can be regarded as the place with the most abundant aura. It is still so barren.


    What does it look like when it''s outside?


    In addition to wasting time, how much effect can you have when you practice here and want to recover your strength?


    "Sure enough, it was brilliant to decide at the beginning that we should go to the island of the sky at once!"


    Gu Xuan had a secret way in his heart.


    The island of the sky is the Holy Island of the holy land. How can the aura there be higher than here?


    There, it should be easy to restore the realm to the peak of King level.


    It''s a big deal. Just grab a lot of cultivation resources and come back.


    At that time, it is undoubtedly the wisest way to go to the Holy Land and double heaven.


    Unfortunately, the holy land is one of the most important places in the world. Otherwise, in such a safe environment, if we can find enough resources, Gu Xuan is willing to spend a few more days to upgrade the realm to the realm of suzerain.


    That way, it''s safer.


    Unfortunately, this can only be a luxury.


    What''s more, even the desire to return to the peak of King level has not been written off.


    Gu Xuan''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    One of the elder disciples of the Jinyu gate was silent. He did not dare to speak, for fear that he would offend Gu Xuan.


    For a long time, Gu Xuan looked at the half baked rock leopard and the black snake and said:


    "what are you doing here? Keep baking!


    It''s done. I''m still waiting to eat it! "


    Anyway, it''s a high-level fierce beast. It can replenish some energy by eating more or less.


    "Yes, yes! I''ll bake it myself, and I''ll make sure it''s full of color and flavor


    Huang San nodded and bowed.


    The fire broke out quickly. Huang San did not know where to find some bottles and jars and kept fiddling with them.


    Soon, the fragrance comes.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the elder.


    "Elder, what do you usually rely on to absorb energy?


    The aura here is so barren. If you can absorb the power of heaven and earth by pure breathing, I''m afraid you won''t be promoted to the top of King level when you die old. "


    The elder gave a bitter smile.


    "It''s impossible to be promoted to the top of the king level with the old talent.


    I have long acknowledged this. As for the usual practice, we rely on the fire crystal. "The elder took out a piece of fiery red crystal stone.


    As soon as Gu Xuan reached out his hand, the fire crystal flew into his hand.


    Above the fire crystal, there is a burning feeling. There is full of energy inside, which is constantly flowing and surging.


    The energy flow in the ancient Xuan meridians, a little traction, the energy in the fire crystal, is not into the ancient Xuan body.


    Click.


    The fire crystal is broken.


    The six elders immediately widened their eyes and looked at Gu Xuan like a monster.


    "Your Majesty''s means are really powerful!


    This is an intermediate fire crystal. The energy in it is enough for me to practice for a month.


    It''s amazing that adults can absorb it in a moment


    The whole face of the elder was twitching.


    Heart, in the blood.


    It''s a medium-sized fire crystal. It''s enough to cultivate for a month. Are you so ruined?


    Do you absorb energy in this way, can it be completely transformed into Yuanli and stored in Dantian?


    I''m afraid more than half of the energy is wasted!


    What a loser!


    Of course, the elder dare not say these words.


    If you say it, you may die.


    Gu Xuan looked at the fire crystal which had been reduced to stone in his hand.


    This thing, which contains energy, is barely enough!


    Even in the burning sky land, with the strength of the king level now, we have to operate the method of tuina. Only by taking an hour can we absorb so much energy and transform it into Yuanli.


    Good thing!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were shining, and his eyes fell again on the elder.


    Of course, wool can''t be made with only one mattress. It should be soaked with rain and dew.


    Therefore, his eyes, starting from the elder, swept the faces of the six elders.


    Six elders shivered at the same time.


    A bad feeling came from their hearts.


    This adult, should not be, want to rob Lingjing?


    Of course, it is impossible to rob. It is impossible to rob in this lifetime.


    He Gu Xuan want things, let people obediently hand in the line, can call "rob"?


    "Six of you, how many fire crystals do you have.


    No, it''s not enough. I''ll get all the inventory of jinyumen! "


    There is no doubt about the tone of Gu Xuan.


    The corners of the six elders'' mouths trembled at the same time, so it is!


    Pills!


    However, for the sake of their lives, the six elders left quickly to prepare the fire crystal.


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of happiness. He recovered his strength and finally saw a glimmer of hope!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1362

    When the rock leopard and the black snake were completely roasted and Gu Xuan was full of food and drink, the six elders returned to the pavilion with a box each.


    There are a lot of leopard meat left. Gu Xuan generously gave it to several elders.


    The elders wanted to cry without tears. They watched Gu Xuan open one box after another, turned grief and anger into appetite, and began to eat.


    As if the rock leopard meat, is ancient Xuan meat, every bite, they have a kind of vent pleasure.


    Looking at the six big boxes in front of him, Gu Xuan''s mood was still more pleasant.


    Therefore, he generously forgives the big elder''s stinginess.


    Gu Xuan could see clearly that the elder had a space ring on his hand.


    If the spirit stone in this box is filled with space ring, how convenient is it?


    However, the big elder, this miser, is not willing to give up?


    Gu Xuan guessed that the old man was afraid that he might even take away his space ring.


    Never mind!


    The ancient Xuan began to absorb the fire crystals in the boxes.


    Here, not all of them are medium grade fire crystals.


    There are only 20 or 30 of them.


    The rest are all inferior fire crystals.


    The energy of a thousand crystal is better than that of a thousand.


    Therefore, when all the fire crystals in the six boxes were turned into stone, the ancient Xuan actually absorbed only the energy of 50 medium-sized fire crystals.


    And this is the vast majority of jinyumen''s inventory.


    Gu Xuan has released his soul power and explored everywhere. Indeed, there is no fire crystal except the inferior fire crystal of ordinary disciples.


    Six elders, they don''t hide.


    They are now, in terms of wealth, at least compared to the fire crystal, compared with ordinary disciples.


    The fire crystal on the ordinary disciple, Gu Xuan naturally is magnanimous to let go.


    After all, it is not easy to be a disciple at the bottom.


    The six elders had a terrible appetite, and the meat of the rock leopard was soon at the bottom.


    Huang San, who has been busy at one side for a long time, has not even gnawed a bone. He sighs in his heart.


    But in front of Gu Xuan and the six elders, he did not dare to complain.


    Whoosh.


    In ancient Xuan''s mouth, he suddenly vomited a long breath of turbid gas.


    All of his bones, they crackled.


    His momentum is also a sudden swing.


    His realm, from a king level star to a king level three-star.


    The promotion of realm means that he can play a stronger strength.


    It also means that he is closer to the day when he fully recovers his strength.


    It''s a pity that the elixir field is still empty. Most of the energy consumed by the 50 fire crystals is used to enhance the realm and refine the body. However, the supplement to the elixir field is very small.


    Now, Gu Xuan seems to have returned to the time when he just began to practice. He was extremely poor and jingling!


    At that time, if he had not embarked on the path of a pharmacist, relying on pills and treating people to obtain a large number of resources, he would not have been able to spend only a few decades on the famous burning continent!


    "By the way, pills!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes turned to the elders.


    Pills can also be converted into energy.


    Although, a bit of waste, but, anyway, not their own.


    "Get me your pills inventory, too!"


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    The six elders were trembling again, and they were all about to cry.


    Fire crystal is gone, can earn again.


    If the pills are gone, they will be gone.


    The pill of sky island is limited in one year. It needs a lot of fire crystal to buy.


    They are usually slightly injured and can''t bear to use them.


    Pill, it is used to protect life!


    But when Gu Xuan opened his mouth, they didn''t dare not.


    The six elders left, a quarter of an hour later, they returned to the pavilion, one by one more dead.


    Gu Xuanbai gave six people a look.


    "If you want some pills, don''t make it as if you want your life.


    Don''t worry. You will benefit from your understanding of the current affairs. "


    Six people in addition to bitter smile, or bitter smile.


    They don''t dare to think about it.


    Besides, they didn''t believe what Gu Xuan said.


    The ancient metaphysics would do them good unless all eight suns in the sky were down.


    Each of the six handed over a jade box with a palm size. There were more than 20 pills in it.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. The grade of these pills is too low.


    The highest one is just wupindan.


    Most of them are four pindan.Moreover, there are some targeted healing pills.


    What continue bone Dan, Buxue Dan, avoid poison Dan and so on.


    Even, Gu Xuan found a few Sanpin pills from it, which is simply outrageous.


    "I''ll go. You''re not fooling me, are you? Is it too shabby just a little pill? "


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    The faces of the six elders changed at the same time.


    It''s still shabby?


    The elder was afraid that Gu Xuan would get angry, so he said quickly:


    "my Lord, this is really all our stock.


    In the holy land of burning heaven, all the pills, magic weapons and even skills are monopolized by the Holy Island.


    In particular, pills and magic weapons, we want, must rely on the completion of the task, get fire crystal, to buy.


    Other forces have been envied by the availability of these pills to protect their lives. "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, and his soul power has been wrapping the elder.


    I''m afraid what the elder said is true.


    Gu Xuan can''t help feeling that the warriors who live here are really miserable.


    "Forget it, I really don''t like your pills.


    Seeing that you are still honest, I''ll give you a good fortune.


    Come to me. Huang San, you too


    Huang San''s face showed a surprise color, along with six worried elders, they stood in front of the ancient Xuan.


    As soon as Gu Xuan raised his hand, all the pills flew out of the box.


    "Fire!"


    Gu Xuan drank in a low voice. In the void, he immediately lit a flame and wrapped the pill.


    The pills melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, which made the six elders heartache.


    You don''t like it. Give it back to us. Do you need to destroy them in front of us?


    Sure enough, the man in front of him was moody. He thought that there would be good things when he came in. Unexpectedly, he let them watch the pills melt.


    This is to stimulate them!


    Only Huang San, looking forward to looking at Gu Xuan.


    He thought through his mind that these pills were not his, but the elders. Even if they were not good, they would be happy to see the elders eat shriveled!


    What''s more, since adults have said that they want to give them a fate, even if it''s a trick, but you have to show some expectation and satisfy the bad taste of adults!


    Otherwise, where is the pleasure of the adults playing tricks on us?


    Adults are not happy, everyone can not be happy!


    Huang San''s heart is full of Fei. These elders have low EQ!


    In the face of the six elders, a sense of loss, all of a sudden, a fragrance from the flames, filled the pavilion inside and outside.


    Just smelling the aroma, they all felt refreshed.


    "Scatter!"


    Gu Xuan snapped his finger.


    The flame dissipated.


    Suspended in front of the ancient Xuan body, are seven round pills, danxiang, refreshing!


    The eyes of Huang San and the six elders changed immediately.


    Their breath, too, is heavy.


    The elder was so excited that his whole body trembled. He looked at Gu Xuan with adoration on his face:


    "this This It''s amazing!


    My Lord, you Are you the legendary master of medicine refining


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1363

    "Refining medicine Master


    Hearing this address, Gu Xuan was slightly stunned.


    "Of course, you can make pills. Aren''t you a master? Who is it?


    I didn''t expect to see a master of medicine refining in my lifetime!


    In the whole holy land, the master of medicine refining only exists in legend. "


    The elder was so excited.


    "The master of medicine refining, according to legend, only the Holy Island has it.


    The pills circulating in the whole holy land are all refined by those medicine refining masters. "


    The other elders also had a look of worship in their eyes.


    They were so sorry that they knew that Gu Xuan was the master of medicine refining. How could they fight with him?


    It''s a big sin if you don''t eat and drink, OK?


    How dare you do it?


    Shuangxiong island can drown them with one spit!


    Huang San''s eyes are almost full of stars.


    Sure enough, I have a good eye for people, and I have a great person!


    Now, with Gu Xuan''s relationship, even if Gu Xuan doesn''t give him other care, the whole Jinyu gate will have a different status.


    What betrayal, defection, does not exist!


    In the eyes of anyone, this is to cast aside the secret and turn to the light!


    Master of medicine refining, that''s a legendary figure, and he''s an absolutely positive and lofty figure!


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    He never imagined that there were many pharmacists in the burning land (Gu Xuan misunderstood that there were too many Dan domains), or the garbage like pharmacists who could only make low-grade pills. In this place, his status was so high?


    The name of medicine refining master is too high.


    I''m afraid the people of burning the sky will laugh off their big teeth.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, laughed and waved his hand. The seven pills floating in front of him flew to the hands of six elders and Huang San.


    "This is a small gift for you. It''s a reward for your understanding of current affairs.


    In a word, if you follow me, you will never be treated unfairly. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Huang San took the pill and was about to faint.


    Although I can''t recognize these pills, can the elixir taken by the master of refining medicine be poor?


    The six elders kept beating their hearts, holding the pills in their hands as if they were afraid of disrespect.


    The fragrance of Dan was introduced into the nose of six elders.


    Their faces were flushed with excitement.


    "Liupindan! It''s six grade pills!


    My God, I thought I would never see a six grade pill in my life!


    This is a great treasure!


    This pill is enough to be the treasure of Zhenzong, and it can be passed down from generation to generation! "


    "Good baby, you can''t buy my golden feather gate!"


    The elders were filled with emotion and looked like they were about to cry.


    The corners of his mouth trembled again.


    Nima, do you want to exaggerate?


    Aren''t you really acting?


    Do you want to laugh me to death and inherit my little squirrel?


    Gu Xuan was full of resentment. Of course, he would not say these words.


    Because he can see that the performance of the six elders is from the heart, not from the pretend.


    But it''s also incredible.


    "Thank you very much for the pills


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Holy master, great grace!"


    Several elders and Huang San saluted one after another.


    "Cough."


    Gu Xuan finally can''t stand it. Just a few six grade pills. Are you excited?


    The key is that these six pills are still refined with your pills.


    What''s more, after purification, Gu Xuan only used one-third of the medicine to refine these six grade pills, and the remaining two-thirds were secretly refined into a seven grade pill by Gu Xuan.


    Now, the seven pindan is still lying in his sleeve.


    The excited crying of these guys made Gu Xuan feel guilty that he had sold others and asked them to count money for him.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but start to pretend and force.


    "To me, these six grade pills are almost like fried beans.


    You look like this. It''s just terrible.


    Don''t waste your time. The longer the pill is kept, the weaker it will be.


    In fact, for our medicine refining As far as the master is concerned, the happiest thing is that others take my pills in front of me.


    Let me witness with my own eyes the effect of this pill. "


    Gu Xuan looks like a world expert.


    Fortunately, there was no long white beard on his chin. Otherwise, he would have to stroke it to make him look more elegant."The longer you keep it, the weaker it will be?"


    Several people smell speech, facial expression is slightly a change.


    After talking nonsense for such a long time just now, isn''t it that the medicine has been weakened.


    As a result, a few people with the potential of being too quick to cover their ears, swallowed the pills.


    Suddenly, a stream of warm current appeared from several people''s abdomen, and soon spread all over the body.


    A few people suddenly have a refreshing, full body, light as a swallow feeling.


    This is not only that, they even feel that the warm current is constantly expanding their meridians, and even the realm that has not been promoted for a long time has a sense of loosening, as if it is possible to break through at any time.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    It''s as if they''ve inspired their whole potential.


    The seven were pleasantly surprised.


    The worship color on the elder''s face is more serious.


    "What kind of pill is this?"


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "It''s just a six level Yang Yuan pill. The effect is to stimulate your potential and improve the speed of your cultivation.


    In addition, six of you have broken an arm, so among your six pills, I still retain the medicinal power of xugudan and improve it.


    Within a month, your arms should be back.


    At that time, your whole body''s meridians will be unimpeded. It''s not a big problem to promote to a small level.


    As for Huang San''s pill, all its power is concentrated on "nourishing yuan". It is not a big problem to promote a few small levels.


    It''s not impossible to reach a higher level in three years as long as you practice hard. "


    Gu Xuan said it lightly, but listening to the six elders and Huang san''er, this pill is simply a magic pill!


    Rebirth the arm, enhance the realm, stimulate the potential, this is not a magic pill, what is it?


    Seven people are excited to kneel down again, thank Gu Xuan loudly, almost did not give up Gu Xuan as an immortal.


    The previous feud of broken arm is just slag, OK?


    They thought that it was Gu Xuan''s intention to abolish them and reduce their strength. But now, they have made up their brains. That is why Gu Xuan did it at will, and did not abandon their idea at all.


    As for why?


    The master can refine several pills at will, which can regenerate the broken arm. Therefore, in his opinion, the broken arm and leg are similar to the acne.


    Let you grow a zit, is it useless you?


    Isn''t this a pure and innocent person?


    When the six elders argued for the ancient Xuan in their heads, Huang San''s momentum suddenly swung.


    He''s been promoted!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1364

    "Four stars of honor!"


    Six elders exclaimed.


    It''s not a big deal.


    However, it is rare to start promotion immediately after taking a pill.


    This shows that ancient Xuan''s pills are really of great use!


    Huang San sat on the ground with his knees crossed. After he was promoted to four stars, his momentum was still rising.


    "What? It hasn''t stopped yet? Is he going to be promoted? "


    The elder widened his eyes.


    Although it is often heard that a martial artist with a talent level may be promoted to two small realms in a row when they encounter some opportunities.


    However, in their eyes, Huang San''s talent can only be regarded as the top 50. In the golden feather gate, I''m afraid that he can''t even rank in the top 50.


    But now, is it such a common disciple who has been promoted to a small level in front of them, has not stopped the pace of promotion?


    This is exaggerated!


    Huang San''s body, spread a crackling sound, his momentum, once again suddenly soared.


    "Five stars! I''m really promoted


    The elder was so surprised that he almost fell to the ground. Just that pill made an ordinary respected three-star warrior become a five-star master.


    That pill, in their eyes, its value is rising rapidly, which is simply a miracle pill!


    The rest of the elders are also shocked and do not want to.


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. Do you want to exaggerate this group of elders?


    Anyway, it''s also a top player in the world. Can''t you be reserved?


    One by one, they''re just like bumpkins.


    Especially the five elders, his mouth water is coming out.


    What a shame!


    "What? His momentum is still rising?


    It has risen two small realms in a row, but it''s not finished yet? "


    The elder''s voice has become a little shrill.


    This is more than a miracle. It is not too much to say that it is a miracle!


    I have never heard of a talented warrior who can promote three small realms at one time!


    The six elders trembled with excitement.


    That pill, it is amazing to this point!


    "Oh! What a mess


    Suddenly, the five elders slapped him in the face.


    People follow the reputation. What is the name of this?


    Too excited, so beat yourself?


    Five elder one face is annoyed: "just now the pill, we hold in the hand to see for so long, that must lose how much medicine power!


    If I had known that, as soon as the pill fell into my hand, I should have swallowed it.


    What is the treasure of Zhenzong? What is the heritage? Why should I think about those things that are not available


    On hearing this, the other five elders slapped themselves one after another. The elder was most upset and slapped himself two times.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    This group of honest people, their brains are all tied up!


    I just wanted them to stop feeling there, so I deliberately said that and let them take pills earlier.


    You''re kidding. Loss of potency?


    The elixir purified by the first emperor of the ages will lose its potency?


    Are you kidding me?


    Of course, you can''t say this. If you say it, don''t you beat yourself in the face?


    On the ground, Huang San''s momentum once again had a breakthrough. He opened his eyes excitedly and looked at his hands. He couldn''t believe that he was already in the realm of six stars!


    Such a realm can be equal to the second elder martial brother!


    What''s more, he''s not stimulated by his own potential!


    The six stars are only temporary. He doesn''t even dare to think about how far he will break through!


    And all this was brought to him by the ancient Xuansheng master!


    Huang San suddenly stood up, then with a thump, he knelt down in front of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyelids jump, this guy, this is too pompous.


    Didn''t you just sit on the ground?


    Even if it is to kneel, as for standing up first, as for kneeling so loud?


    "The grace of the sage master to Dan is like my reborn parents. Please accept Huang Sanyi''s worship!"


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    Huang San kowtowed three times and his forehead was red.


    Six elders mouth tremble, this Huang San, also too grandiose, he so kneel, where to put himself and others?


    Kneel down. The six of them are the top strong men in the world, the elder of jinyumen. After that, where will their old faces go?


    Don''t kneel. Even Huang San and other small people know that they have to hold their thighs. It''s a pity that they missed it?


    When the six hesitated, Huang San made another astonishing remark."I would like to worship Saint Shida as my adoptive father. Please have mercy on me and accept me as an unworthy son."


    Huang''s head is short, and there are a series of bangs to knock down.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of tea, gushed from Gu Xuan''s mouth, wet Huang San''s whole face.


    Gu Xuan put down the cup, wiped the corners of his mouth, and kicked Huang San open.


    "Stand up for me. Don''t you look at a person who is over 100 years old?


    Do you want to worship me as my adoptive father? If you dare to worship, I dare not accept it. "


    Gu Xuan scolded.


    What''s the matter with a dry son older than yourself?


    The six elders were stunned. How could they not see that Huang San''s lower limit was so low that there was no lower limit.


    This is a personal talent!


    Huang San stands up, his eyes full of disappointment.


    He asked, "since master Shengshi doesn''t accept his son, will he accept apprentices?


    Shall I take you as my teacher


    Then he knelt down again.


    Gu Xuan kicked out again.


    "Roll away, my master will not accept disciples or sons.


    The adoptive daughter can also consider it. "


    Huang San was disappointed to the extreme. Why didn''t he find a Taoist priest and have a daughter?


    Maybe, you can still have a family with the master?


    Mistakes!


    "Cough, master saint, my daughter is eighteen years old. If you don''t dislike it, you can..."


    It was the elder who spoke.


    With a whoosh, Gu Xuan jumped up from his seat.


    This old thing is hundreds of years old. Her daughter is only eighteen. She is a beast!


    "No, no, nothing. You go out first. I''m going to have a good rest here.


    Come to me when daokong comes back! "


    Gu Xuan waved his hand and quickly sent away these guys who had no lower limit.


    How can I find trouble and get them Yangyuan pills? I knew they had no lower limit. Those pills should be confiscated.


    But the elder took the lead and left.


    The six elders came to the end and whispered to Gu Xuan:


    "master sage, my little girl is fourteen years old, if you are an adult..."


    Gu Xuan simply covered his ears.


    The elder left in three steps.


    Of course, although they left the pavilion, they did not go too far.


    If there is any need, they can meet it nearby.


    Now, they would like to offer up the ancient Xuan as an immortal.


    Two hours later.


    Dozens of flaming foals rushed into the canyon where jinyumen was located.


    The person who leads the way is daokong!


    In his eyes, a strong opportunity to kill, flash away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1365

    In the bower.


    Gu Xuan sat quietly on the stone bench.


    The little squirrel was lying on the stone table, sleeping soundly.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan opened his eyes.


    No one noticed that there was a moment of energy fluctuation in Gu Xuan''s body.


    Before that, when Gu Xuan purified the six boxes of pills, he had already taken and refined the seven grade pill which was refined with two-thirds of its power.


    Therefore, the realm of ancient metaphysics has been broken through once again.


    He''s now back to king four.


    "Unfortunately, there is only one pill."


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    His eyes were directed towards the entrance of the valley.


    There, there are clouds of smoke.


    The sound of horses'' hooves sounded.


    "Daokong, it seems that he has come back. What''s more, it brought a lot of people.


    There are two king level top martial artists among them. What''s the situation? "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Before, Gu Xuan had a little knowledge of Shuangxiong island from six elders.


    Here, jinyumen is the most powerful force.


    The only thing that can compete with the golden feather gate is the rolling shutter door.


    However, the rolling shutter door is weaker than the golden feather door.


    They don''t even have a king Level Seven Star Warrior.


    The strongest roller shutter door master is only as powerful as the elder.


    As for other small forces, they are even weaker.


    But now, daokong has brought back two warriors from the top of the holy land. What''s the situation?


    Dada.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves became clearer, but for a moment, dozens of flaming foals appeared outside the pavilion.


    The six elders frowned.


    "Why are so many people coming to the rolling shutter door?"


    There was a flicker of uneasiness in the elder''s eyes.


    Six elder''s mouth trembled.


    "Damn it, the headmaster doesn''t really want to deal with the master?


    However, the master is a king level warrior. The number of people is meaningless to him? "


    The six elders were wondering whether the headmaster would go to ask for foreign help and come back to deal with Gu Xuan.


    At first, they had some expectations.


    But until we knew that Gu Xuan was the master of medicine refining, these thoughts were forgotten.


    After Gu Xuan gave them six grades of Yangyuan pills, they wanted to wear a pair of pants with Gu Xuan.


    Whoever dares to deal with the saints is to deal with them!


    Therefore, they have been praying in their hearts that the headmaster would not do stupid things.


    But now it seems that the headmaster is really ready to do something stupid.


    The elder''s face was solemn.


    "No, we must remind the headmaster that master Gu Xuan is a master of medicine refining.


    Otherwise, the headmaster will make a big mistake. "


    However, he had just taken a step, and he did not approach daokong at all. Daokong''s voice full of contentment had already sounded.


    "Gu Xuan, get ready to die! How dare you come to my golden feather gate to be wild? Today is your death!


    Do you think the king level peak is great?


    You''re not going to die in front of me, ha ha


    Daokong sweeps the six elders outside the pavilion.


    "The six elders, don''t come here soon. Don''t get too close to the ancient Xuan. Otherwise, you may get hurt by mistake."


    The faces of the six elders turned ugly.


    What''s wrong with the headmaster today? He''s not as calm as before?


    The big elder''s mouth trembled.


    Just now, he gave the headmaster a lot of winks. Unexpectedly, the headmaster was talking to himself and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Pills!


    The six elders were in despair.


    Gu Xuan was enjoying his tea and looked at daokong as if he were a clown. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that this empty road, after all, still let himself down.


    "Hum!"


    The elder was afraid that Dao Kong would speak again. He stood up with a cold hum.


    "Master, I''ll call you one more last time, and come to apologize to Lord Gu Xuan immediately.


    If you can be forgiven by adults, that''s all. If you are still so stubborn, don''t blame us for being merciless


    "Yes, that''s why!"


    Huang Kong glared angrily.


    Dao Kong sneers and stares at Huang San.


    "What are you? You deserve to talk to me.


    Six elders, don''t be afraid of the threat of the ancient mystery.


    Because I have invited two warriors who are more powerful than him!


    What''s more, these two adults are the strongest King level peak warriors in the burning sky land! "


    When Dao Kong spoke, he looked respectfully at the two warriors on the two flame Colts.The two warriors as like as two peas were very young, with a handsome face and a uniform coat.


    They hid their breath, but when daokong introduced them, they solved the art of concealment. Suddenly, the majestic breath belonging to the king level peak burst out in an instant.


    In this breath, everyone''s face has changed.


    A king level top martial arts man looked at Gu Xuan in the pavilion and said with a smile:


    "now, the strongest rolling curtain door master and the golden feather gate master in this island have both been loyal to us.


    The master of the rolling shutter gate is now preparing to activate the teleportation array. Since Daoyou and I are from burning heaven, we will naturally take care of Daoyou.


    As long as Taoist friends swear their loyalty to me and me. What do you think


    Gu Xuan took a sip of tea and looked curiously at the two king level warriors.


    He really did not know where the superiority of these two people came from.


    "Which faction are you two from burning the sky


    Ancient metaphysics is a wonder.


    A king level top martial artist smiles with pride.


    "Taoist friends are very cautious. We are the most powerful force in the burning sky land, and the people of Zhongyuan Region!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly realized that he had such a high sense of superiority that he dared to wear it on his head.


    "You don''t know me? My name is Gu Xuan. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be a friend of the ancient xuandao.


    I''m Qin Kong, and this is Xia Yu. "


    The king level top martial artist arched his hand at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan said:


    Do you two have any ear problems?


    Master Ben, is this a rhetorical question?


    Would you like to introduce yourself?


    Gu Xuan''s smile was a little awkward.


    "I''m Gu Xuan. Don''t you really know me?"


    Qin Kong narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Xuan.


    "The name of Gu Xuan is still very common. There are more people called Gu Xuan in burning the sky.


    For example, the leader of yingtianzong was called Gu Xuan.


    But that''s a big shot up there.


    Although Daoyou shares the same name with that great man, his face is very natural... "


    Xia Yu sneered.


    "What are you doing with all that nonsense? You''re just a king level top martial artist. Don''t give him face."


    To tell you the truth, it''s a common thing for me to kill people.


    Even the clan level strong, I can''t kill less than ten people.


    We usually make friends with the clan level warriors with similar strength.


    As for you, if you are willing to submit to us, we can take you to the Holy Island.


    If you don''t, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    Gu Xuan was helpless.


    Zhongyuanyu''s Tuan Lao, himself has been injured.


    The elders of the hundred old regiment have killed themselves. I don''t know how many.


    They are all great people in the holy land.


    Unexpectedly, I was despised by two king level top martial artists when I was here!


    This must be because he is usually too low-key.


    Low key is also a mistake!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the two king level top warriors again.


    It seems necessary to introduce myself in detail.


    "By the way, you two just said, what''s your name?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1366

    Gu Xuan looks puzzled and stares at Qin Kong and Xia Yu.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to be stunned, no one made any sound.


    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet.


    But the silence lasted only a moment.


    Qin Kong''s eyes were full of anger.


    Do you dare to introduce yourself just now?


    I just said so many words, is it false?


    What''s our name?


    I''ve never seen you acting like this.


    Huang San and six elders flashed a bit of bad color in their eyes at the same time.


    At the beginning, of course, they fully supported Gu Xuan. Otherwise, they would not make daokong apologize to Gu Xuan.


    But now, things have changed.


    No one expected that the rolling shutter door was lucky enough to meet two king level top martial artists who were invited back by daokong.


    Although the strength of the ancient Xuansheng master is strong, there is only one person after all. How could he be the opponent of two king level top martial artists?


    What''s more, they have heard that the elites of refining medicine are all devoted to the study of Dan Dao. They are weaker than those of the same level.


    The ancient Xuansheng master had a great advantage over shangdaokong, which could naturally win. However, it was not good for shangqinkong and Xiayu.


    Therefore, for a while, the six elders and Huang San didn''t know what to do except for their anxiety.


    Xia Yu stared at Gu Xuan coldly, his face was full of ferocity.


    "It seems that you are not going to submit to us.


    In this case, your body is just used to gain the trust of the emissary of the Holy Island. "


    While speaking, Xia Yu''s momentum, which belonged to the king level peak, was like the surging river, pressing towards the ancient Xuan.


    Whoosh.


    The wind blew up.


    In the pavilion, the snacks on the round table were blown back.


    The little squirrel bared his teeth and protested against the waste.


    After the protest, it probably felt bad. It took a fruit and jumped into Gu Xuan''s collar, showing only a small head and continuing to grin.


    The fury of the momentum, is completely against the ancient Xuan.


    The wind made him hunt in white.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, naturally there will be no fear.


    He walked slowly out of the pavilion.


    I''m kidding. In his eyes, it''s the roar of ants. If you don''t listen carefully, you''ll miss it.


    In front of him, there was no difference between the momentum of this degree and whether it was there or not.


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes. No wonder they dare to fight against us!"


    In the eyes of Xia Yu, a trace of murder broke out.


    "It''s really impressive to see such an air of affectation at the end of death!


    More and more I want to see you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy. "


    Xia Yu took an offensive attitude.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan seemed to have no idea of taking care of him.


    He turned his head slightly and looked at Huang San and six elders.


    "Now it''s time for you to make a choice.


    As you can see, the enemy has two king level peaks, and I have only one.


    So now, if you want to fight with me, stand by me.


    If I don''t want to, I won''t force it. "


    Xia Yu''s face showed disdain and laughed.


    "I thought you came out with a pretence to fight me to death.


    I didn''t expect that you were trying to save the soldiers?


    With these seven wastes, what do you think they can do?


    But it''s interesting.


    You seven trash, listen up, those who are willing to support me stand behind me!


    If you don''t want to, die with him! "


    Huang San and six elders heard the speech, Qi Qi''s face changed greatly.


    It''s like putting them on the grill!


    In this case, the best way is to be neutral. Both sides should not offend or seek meritorious service, but seek no fault.


    But now, Gu Xuan asked them to choose, and Xia Yu also asked them to choose. What should they do?


    Seven people''s faces changed sharply. For a moment, no one dared to make a hasty choice.


    The reason told them that the best choice was to stand on the side of Xia Yu.


    However, after all, they just received Gu Xuan''s great favor and took Gu Xuan''s pills, so quickly they stood on the opposite side. Isn''t it too inhumane?


    Gu Xuan looked at the seven men, with both hands on his back.


    However, he was a little disappointed.


    Dao Kong stares at six elders and sneers.


    "What are you six hesitating about?


    You are the people of Jinyu gate. I am the leader of Jinyu gate. You should stand with me in love and reason!Besides, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Lord Qin Kong and Lord Xia Yu will not treat you badly!


    Gu Xuan will die soon. Do you want to accompany him


    The color of struggle on the faces of the six elders became more intense.


    Huang San suddenly raised his right hand.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, I support you!"


    After that, he ran to Gu Xuan, as if afraid of being attacked by Xia Yu.


    Gu Xuan was surprised, but he didn''t expect that Huang San would be the first to make a choice and support himself.


    Even if, support oneself, from the beginning, is Huang San''s only choice.


    Daokong mouth is "you six", visible, Huang San was not in his eyes at all.


    Even if Huang San now chooses to support Xia Yu, when they leave Shuangxiong Island, daokong will surely settle accounts after autumn.


    In daokong''s eyes, Huang San is a total traitor.


    Therefore, as long as Huang San has a little brain, he will eventually choose to stand on the side of Gu Xuan.


    I didn''t expect the speed of Xuangu.


    "Being able to see the situation so quickly, Huang San is not worthless.


    Those who can survive in the world of warriors always have their way to survive. "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    Six elders see Huang three made a choice, but also showed a color of surprise.


    They felt very ashamed.


    At this time, knowing that Gu Xuan is dead, he still supports him. Huang San, after all, knows how to be grateful.


    However, Huang San chose to support Gu Xuan, but he immediately set them off.


    Even small people like Huang San know how to be grateful. Are they even inferior to Huang San?


    "Well, that''s all. How can an old man lose to his younger generation


    The elder shook his head, his eyes showed a trace of firmness, and went to Gu Xuan.


    "Elder, are you crazy?"


    Daokong looks surprised.


    Gu Xuan smiles and looks at the remaining five.


    "Die, die."


    "Alas."


    The 23454 elders, with no struggle on their faces, were more relieved and stood behind Gu Xuan.


    "Crazy, you four, crazy, too!"


    The road is empty and angry.


    The six elders clenched their lips.


    "I don''t want to die yet! The kindness of Lord Gu Xuan can only be rewarded in the next life! "


    He went to Xiayu and stood with daokong.


    "Very well, it seems that you all want to die, then I will help you!"


    Xia Yu was so angry that he didn''t expect the elder to stand up to his opposite.


    Then, all to death!


    Whoosh!


    Xia Yu''s body shape, turned into a long phantom, rushed to the ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1367

    It was as if Gu Xuan had not seen Xia Yu rush over.


    Just looked at Huang San and five elders, the corner of the mouth hook up a smile.


    "You''ve made a very wise decision, so wise that you can''t imagine it."


    "I''m still pretending to be dead!


    I will abolish you, let you watch them die in front of you, finally, kill you again


    Xia Yu''s voice was full of tyranny.


    The sound of his blow was as deafening as thunder.


    The fist was swift and violent. It seemed that everything in front of me would be smashed and overturned.


    The tyrannical atmosphere only affected Huang San and the elder. They all shivered and felt cold at the bottom of their hearts. They almost lost their footing.


    However, Gu Xuan still stands steadily, without any waves in his eyes.


    He looked at the blow and shook his head.


    "I said, I''m Gu Xuan. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Speaking of the last four words, Gu Xuan''s voice has become extremely cold.


    His right hand, jerked out.


    People only felt that there was an illusion in front of them.


    No one can see clearly what Gu Xuan did, but at this moment, it seems that everything is still.


    Xia Yu''s right hand, limply hung on his shoulder.


    But Gu Xuan''s right hand firmly grasped Xia Yu''s neck.


    Xia Yu''s feet have left the ground. Now, he is lifted up by the ancient Xuan.


    His eyes were full of horror.


    "This How could that be possible?


    I am invincible among the king level top martial artists. I can kill even one star warrior at the clan level.


    How can you be so strong? "


    Xia Yu tried his best to make a sound and his face turned red.


    Just now, in front of Gu Xuan''s attack, he had no resistance at all, so he was broken his right hand and pinched his neck.


    Gu Xuan''s movements were almost unimaginable.


    It''s almost time for him to react.


    "Why Maybe? "


    These four words appear in the mouth of a famous martial artist at the same time.


    Especially Qin Kong, Dao Kong and six elders.


    Their faces were full of horror.


    Second kill!


    Complete second kill!


    "Are all the people in zhongyuanyu so stupid?


    You know what? Even the elders of the hundred old regiment dare not say that they want to kill me here.


    I really don''t know, you are a king level peak, who gave you the courage. "


    Gu Xuan looked at Xia Yu with pity in his eyes.


    His right hand, a little harder.


    Xia Yu was completely flustered.


    "My Lord, don''t kill me! If you don''t kill me, I can tell you a big secret.


    This secret has something to do with holy land. You must be very interested.


    You... "


    Click.


    With the sound of bone breaking, Xia Yu''s voice stopped abruptly.


    "It''s noisy."


    Gu Xuan took out his left ear and threw Xia Yu out at will.


    "Search, what''s in him?"


    Ancient Xuan vs. Huang San Dao.


    Huang Sany didn''t move. He was shocked.


    The elder suddenly pulled Huang San: "you dream!"


    Huang San woke up and nodded and bowed to answer. He wiped the cold sweat on his head and went to the corpse of Xia Yu.


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on Qin Kong.


    "I don''t know. Can you tell me the secret that Xia Yu said?"


    Gu Xuan''s voice is very easygoing and calm.


    But this easygoing, this calm, listening to Qin Kong''s ears, like a false appearance before the storm.


    He was sure that as long as his answer was slightly dissatisfied with Gu Xuan, the fate of Xia Yu would become his own.


    However, the ancient mystery is too strong.


    Xia Yu was in his hands. He could not even get a move, so he was restrained.


    This kind of strength, even if Zong level two-star warrior, also can''t have!


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, can you say..."


    Qin Kong''s mouth, startled enough to plug a spirit egg.


    He remembered what Gu Xuan had said just now, and even the hundred old leaders did not dare to be presumptuous to him.


    For the first time, he believed it.


    There is only one person who dares to speak like this, also called Gu Xuan!


    That means that the ancient Xuan in front of me is the legendary one!


    Yingtianzong, the first Dandi in the ages, is a peerless figure valued by Ouyang family!Oh, my God, how could a character of that rank come here?


    At least, he should be in the holy land, triple heaven!


    That is the battlefield where the warriors of holy land should be!


    Such a big man, running to the holy land, isn''t that bullying?


    Qin Kong felt aggrieved.


    Thump.


    He fell to his knees.


    "My Lord, I know the secret.


    As long as the Lord keeps me alive, I will say nothing. "


    Qin Kong''s attitude is sincere.


    There''s no way to be insincere. The ancient Xuan Lord, but the first Dandi of all ages, is a person of that level. The means are terrible.


    If you want to get the secret from a king level warrior, you have to ask you first. It''s very face saving.


    Otherwise, Qin Kong believed that Gu Xuan had 10000 ways to make him speak.


    Gu Xuan nodded with a smile.


    "You know the current affairs well, so it will be much easier.


    Otherwise, I''ll have to extract your memory. That would be too much trouble


    Qin Kong''s forehead gushed with cold sweat.


    "But..."


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s words turned, Qin Kong''s face changed greatly and his whole body trembled.


    "But you two are very ignorant.


    Especially you, elder six, I''m not satisfied with your performance just now.


    Qin Kong, do you know what to do? "


    Qin Kong stood up respectfully.


    "I understand!"


    Daokong and the six elders look like dirt.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Daokong stuttered.


    "I want you dead, of course! If you dare to deal with your predecessors, you are looking for death! "


    Qin Kong sneered, as if a pair of ancient Xuan dog legs.


    This Dao Kong, almost killed himself, so killed him, are considered cheap him.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Kong''s body moved, a palm knife cut out, Dao Kong did not even have the opportunity to resist, so he had a different body.


    "Master Gu Xuan, don''t kill me!


    I was just confused for a moment. Please forgive me


    The six elders knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Gu Xuan.


    The big elder''s eyes flashed complicated color.


    They didn''t expect it to happen.


    They don''t want to see Liuchang die of old age, but now, they will not plead for him.


    It is he who betrayed Gu Xuan. He should accept the punishment of failure after betrayal.


    Qin Kong sneered and was about to start. Gu Xuan stopped him and said, "slow down!"


    Qin Kong immediately stopped and stood aside respectfully.


    "Thank you for not killing me! Thank you... "


    The six elders kowtowed excitedly.


    "I almost forgot that you took a pill from me.


    It can''t be wasted. "


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan suddenly grasped his right hand, and a mysterious and mysterious energy fell into the mouth of the six elders.


    This is the power of Danti!


    Gu Xuan now, want to take back the Yangyuan pill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1368

    The medicinal power of Yangyuan pill had been melted into the body of the six elders, but now it has been stripped from his whole body.


    In the end, the medicine, together with the essence and blood of the six elders, condensed into a pill, flew out of his mouth and floated in front of Gu Xuan.


    "He''s a real Dandi guxuan! No one can do this except dandy. "


    At the bottom of Qin Kong''s heart, the last trace of doubt about ancient Xuan disappeared.


    Even the pills that melt people''s stomachs and dissipate their power are condensed again. Who can take back the pills except Gu Xuan?


    After confirming the identity of Gu Xuan, Qin Kong began to feel sad again.


    He wanted to cry.


    At the moment, the six elders were as thin as wood, as if they had been squeezed dry.


    Now, even though he has no strength to speak, he still looks at Gu Xuan in a begging manner, hoping that Gu Xuan will not kill him.


    "Well, now you can go on."


    Gu Xuan looked at Qin Kong.


    Qin Kong cut out a palm knife with his right hand, and the head of the six elders immediately flew high.


    At this moment, everyone was silent.


    Even the great elder and others had no grudge against Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan has given the six elders a chance, but he didn''t cherish it.


    It''s a mercy to let him die so happily.


    "This pill is yours!"


    Gu Xuan''s right index finger shot, the pill suspended in front of his body, and in a flash fell into Huang San''s hands.


    Huang San''s eyes are full of surprise. He is the most clear about the effect of Yangyuan pill. Just a moment later, he promoted him to three small realms in a row!


    What''s more, this Yangyuan pill seems to be more extraordinary. I''m afraid the medicine contained in it is more abundant. If you take it yourself, will it directly promote to a great level?


    Huang San couldn''t wait to throw the pill into his mouth, sat down on his knees and began to practice.


    The five elders were full of envy.


    If they first expressed their support for Gu Xuan, then now, this pill should belong to one of them, right?


    It''s a pity that it''s hard to buy a thousand dollars!


    "Elder, go and deal with the aftermath."


    Gu Xuan turned and walked toward the pavilion.


    "Qin Kong, you come with me."


    They entered the pavilion.


    As soon as Gu Xuan raised his hand, a curtain of light appeared, covering the pavilion.


    The elder looked at the pavilion in surprise.


    The pavilion was completely obscured in their eyes by a curtain of light.


    Even, completely disappeared in their perception, even with the power of the soul to explore, but also to explore nothing.


    "Ancient Xuan''s strength is really unpredictable."


    The elder took a breath.


    "You bastards are so blind that you dare to make trouble in our golden feather gate. Now, leave the flame horse and stay in the open space there.


    Pardon, dare not kill anyone


    The five elders sneered and roared at the group of martial artists who came back with daokong.


    The warriors were relieved one by one. Fortunately, the elders of jinyumen didn''t kill them directly. Otherwise, who could escape?


    Now, they have a feeling of having a dream.


    The two king level top martial artists thought they depended on, but they didn''t expect that one was killed by Gu Xuan and the other was subject to him.


    If I had known that, they would not rush to jinyumen to demonstrate with Qin Kong!


    "Alas."


    A sigh was heard from the disciples of the rolling shutter door.


    In the pavilion.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan stared at Xia Yu, and suddenly his face moved.


    "There is something wrong with your realm. You should have been promoted to the clan level, but you have been suppressed at the peak of King level? "


    Qin Kong respectfully said: "the Lord is wise, it is indeed so."


    "It has something to do with your big secret?"


    Gu Xuan asked curiously.


    Qin Kong nodded.


    "It is. Xia Yu and I are king level top martial artists specially trained in Zhongyuan Region.


    In order to compete for the rank on the list of burning heaven saints. "


    Gu Xuan was stunned and frowned.


    "You and Xia Yu want to compete for the rank on the list of burning heaven saints?"


    Qin Kong knew that Gu Xuan had misunderstood something.


    He explained in a hurry.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that the burning heaven saints list is not a list, but a group of lists?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "A list? I really don''t know. "


    Qin Kong said: "in fact, the list of burning heaven saints is divided into three lists: FanBang, tianbang, and Shengbang. There are three lists in total!Each list is in a different world.


    One of the most important things in holy land is FanBang.


    The Holy Land and the double heaven are the heaven lists.


    The holy land, the triple heaven, is naturally the holy list. "


    Gu Xuan''s mind suddenly changed. Since there were three lists, there were naturally three different levels of rewards.


    "Is it true that heixuan deliberately" borrowed "my strength. To send me to this holy land for a new day


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks fiercely.


    It''s really like a dark style!


    However, if this is true, it means that heixuan has already known that there are three lists?


    "No, it can''t be! He should have no channel to know about it.


    Is it that I was wrong, that everything was just a coincidence? "


    At the time of ancient metaphysics thinking, Qin Kong continued to say.


    "Those who want to be on the list should not exceed the realm of the king.


    Those who want to be on the list of heaven can''t surpass the realm of emperor.


    As for the list, I don''t know, but I think it''s about the same. "


    Gu Xuan squinted and looked at Qin Kong.


    "So, you and that Xia Yu came to fight for the place on the fan list?


    If this is the case, zhongyuanyu can not only send you two? "


    Qin Kong showed the color of memory.


    "More than that. However, the holy land is just the two of us.


    There are more senior brothers at the imperial level who go to Shengyu erchongtian, and there is even a saint son.


    Most of the people who went to the holy land, the Holy Son alone, went to several places, and even rumored that even Tuan Lao and some elders who granted blood to zhenshou would also go. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "It seems that you have done a lot of work in zhongyuanyu for the trip to burning heaven.


    I''m afraid you''re not just fighting for the rankings, are you? "


    Gu Xuan knew more about the people who went to the holy land of the triple heaven than this Qin Kong.


    It''s not only Tuan Lao, but also Li Tian, even the master of Zhongyuan domain. Now he should be in the Holy Land triple heaven!


    "It''s not just about competing for rankings. There are many treasures in this heaven burning holy land.


    My task is to bring one thing into the holy land double heaven.


    At that time, it will be brought to the triple heaven by the son of the holy land double heaven. "


    Qin Kong answered honestly, without concealing anything.


    He is very clear, in front of Gu Xuan, he has no possibility of hiding information.


    "Oh?"


    Gu Xuan became more and more interested.


    "What is your mission to take to the holy land double heaven?"


    Qin Kong has a dignified look in his eyes.


    "The first prize in the list is the heart fragment of the way of heaven!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1369

    "The heart fragment of the way of heaven!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank sharply.


    In a few words, he was too shocked to speak.


    Daoxin is something that can only be condensed by the invincible warriors who understand the real martial arts.


    Even if it''s tianmodi and Ouyang Qitian, I''m afraid they haven''t condensed their heart.


    What''s more, they don''t know how long it will take and how long it will take for them to unite their hearts.


    However, if Tianmo and Ouyang Qitian can observe any Taoist heart, they will probably get a lot of insights, which will greatly shorten the time for them to gather their own Dao Xin.


    If they can get a heart of Tao, they will be able to condense their own heart of Tao within a few years.


    Although the fragments of Dao Xin are not complete Dao Xin, if they can be obtained and used for their own use, they are better than observing and observing.


    "It''s no wonder that zhongyuanyu paid so much attention to the cultivation of you and Xia Yu, two king level top martial artists.


    With your strength, I am afraid that few of you will be able to compete with you. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    But Qin Kong laughed bitterly.


    It was, but God knows how you got into the holy land.


    With such big people as you in the list, where are other people qualified to fight?


    It is also because of this layer of reason, Qin Kong has already known that he is bound to not get the first place in the list of all, can not get the Taoist heart pieces that day.


    Therefore, this secret, he would say so frankly, without hesitation.


    Anyway, if you can''t win the first place in the list, you can at least keep your life by selling Gu Xuan a favor.


    Looking at the expression on Qin Kong''s face, Gu Xuan guessed what he was thinking.


    The ancient Xuan also does not expose, own appearance, already let this Qin Kong enough miserable.


    Zhongyuanyu had high hopes for Qin and Kong, and worked hard to cultivate their fighting ability. I don''t know how much resources were spent.


    In the end, it was nothing.


    If you can''t finish the task, the punishment of zhongyuanyu is not for fun.


    Of course, this is not the concern of Gu Xuan.


    Now, he is still immersed in the shock of the heart fragment of the heavenly way.


    Ordinary Taoist heart fragments can greatly increase the strength of Xuansheng level characters, let alone the effect of Tiandao heart fragments.


    The way of heaven is the supreme and the master.


    At his home court, he is almost immortal.


    This kind of existence actually takes out the heart fragment of Tao as a reward. Although it''s a little strange, no one will care.


    What''s more, it''s just a holy land!


    If you are only the first in the list, you can get the heart fragment of Tao. Then, what kind of reward can you get for the first place in tianbang and Shengbang?


    I''m afraid their reward will be even more adverse!


    Gu Xuan''s heart was suddenly excited, just like a flame burning.


    These rewards, however, must be obtained.


    It''s not Gu Xuan''s greed, but these things. If he doesn''t get them, they will fall into other people''s hands, and most likely they will fall into the hands of tianmodi.


    Zhongyuanyu and Ouyang aristocratic family have been torn apart.


    Even if Ouyang abandoned the sky because of Ouyang flowers and butterflies, I''m afraid it''s useless now.


    Tianmo enemy even Ouyang Qitian dare to hate, to see himself, is not a slap to death?


    Therefore, the heart fragment of the way of heaven can never fall into the hands of tianmodi.


    Otherwise, the strength of Tianmo enemy will be increased by one point, and the danger of Ouyang aristocratic family and yingtianzong will be deepened by one point.


    This is what Gu Xuan didn''t want to see.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan has made up his mind that it is good for him to get the heart fragment of Tao.


    If you can''t get it yourself, you can''t let people in the meta domain get it.


    Qin Kong saw Gu Xuan''s face meditating, and his heart began to be uneasy.


    The biggest secret has been said. Next, it''s time to decide his fate.


    His value, when he told the secret, was probably gone in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    The position of both sides is still hostile to a worthless person. It is hard to know whether Gu Xuan will attack him or not.


    Qin Kong lowered his head, as if there were 15 buckets of water in his heart.


    "Good! I''m satisfied with your big secret.


    That''s enough to keep you alive.


    Follow me for the rest of the day.


    When you get to the holy land, I will let you go


    Gu Xuan stares at Qin Kong and smiles.


    Qin Kong was relieved.


    At least, my life has been saved for the time being.As for the future, we can only go one step at a time.


    Outside the pavilion, all the aftercare matters have been dealt with by the elder.


    The news that the master has come to jinyumen has shocked the whole jinyumen.


    I believe that this news will soon shock the whole Shuangxiong island.


    At that time, Jinyu gate will become the real overlord of Shuangxiong Island, and will press the rolling shutter door over one end.


    The news that daokong betrayed the jinyumen and was killed by the holy master has also told all the jinyumen.


    The headmaster of Jinyu sect will betray the sect. I''m afraid anyone with a little brain will not believe it.


    But surprisingly, there was no dissatisfaction in the whole Jinyu gate.


    Because master Gu Xuan, the master of medicine refining, will be the head of Jinyu sect.


    Huang San''s identity has risen. Because the original six elders and daokong rebelled together, they have been killed. Therefore, Huang San is promoted to the new six elder.


    The news blinded all the disciples.


    The third and fourth elder brothers of jinyumen were dissatisfied with the news.


    However, when they saw Huang San, who was sitting cross legged and practising not far from the pavilion, his body was filled with the noble nine star breath, and all their discontent disappeared.


    At this moment, all the disciples of the Jinyu sect gathered in the open space outside the pavilion.


    Beside, kneeling several ten rolling curtain door disciples.


    Among them, there are several elders of the rolling shutter gate. Of course, they have high strength, and their treatment can not be the same as that of ordinary disciples.


    So they were - half kneeling.


    Their current status is to collude with daokong to subvert jinyumen.


    Their life and death will have to wait for ancient Xuan to decide.


    At this time, it has been an hour since the pavilion was covered by light.


    This means that Gu Xuan and Qin Kong have been in the pavilion for an hour.


    The reason why he stayed for such a long time did not even think of it.


    Originally thought that after asking the big secret in Qin Kong''s mouth, the matter would be finished.


    Unexpectedly, after telling the big secret, Qin Kong said something more surprising to Gu Xuan.


    The reason why he stayed so long was that Gu Xuan was verifying this amazing thing.


    "It''s true! It''s true


    Gu Xuan clenched his fist, his eyes slightly crazy.


    This is - exciting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1370

    A fine light flashed through the eyes of ancient Xuan.


    Suddenly, he rose from the state of sitting cross legged.


    One side, Qin Kong''s eyes, full of shock color.


    Just now, Gu Xuan showed his way of time and space in order to prove his words.


    He found that the ancient Xuan''s control over time and space had reached an unimaginable level.


    What''s more, the way of time and space that Gu Xuan just applied was completely limited to the level of king.


    This made Qin Kong feel a lot.


    In the past, he had also studied the way of space, but his talent was not good. There was no breakthrough in the control of space together.


    But today, after seeing the way of time and space, he had a sense of enlightenment.


    Although he couldn''t understand the way of time and space like the ancient Xuan, he had a better understanding of space.


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky with satisfaction.


    "As you said, I should have found out.


    The time velocity here is different from that of burning sky!


    Burning the sky for one day is equivalent to one month here.


    In addition, the time flow rate of the Holy Land triple heaven is the same as that of the burning sky continent. Can you be sure of this news? "


    Qin Kong respectfully said: "don''t worry, Lord Gu Xuan. This news is absolutely true."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "If so, there is no need for us to leave the Holy Land in a hurry.


    The time velocity here is 30 times slower than that in holy land!


    After practicing here for a month, it''s only one day for the holy land


    Gu Xuan was excited.


    It''s great news.


    That is to say, even if he has to wait here for half a year and then go to the Holy Land triple heaven, then it has only been six days.


    It''s only six days. I''m afraid the battle for the ranking of tianbang has just begun.


    Of course, according to Qin Kong, it''s impossible to go directly to the Holy Land triple heaven. You need to go to the holy land two before you go.


    The time velocity of the holy land double heaven is 15 times faster than that of the holy land one.


    That is to say, if you stay in the holy land for one day, it will be 15 days.


    In view of this, Gu Xuan has decided to pay attention to stay in the holy land as much as possible for a few more days, so as to be fully prepared.


    The time spent in the holy land double heaven can be as little as possible. It''s better to fight directly to the Holy Land triple heaven.


    "Go out first. It''s not urgent to activate the transmission array. "


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan collected the light curtain that covered the whole pavilion.


    The little squirrel had already fallen asleep. Suddenly, he felt a light wind blowing into the pavilion, and he was awake immediately.


    When the elder saw Gu Xuan, he quickly came to salute him.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, daokong has already fallen. Now, there are no leaders in Jinyu gate. The old man has made his own decision. He has informed the whole island that he will become the new head of Jinyu gate.


    Please don''t refuse


    The elder general buried his head very low and his attitude was sincere.


    In his eyes, there was a worried color, as if he was afraid that Gu Xuan would refuse.


    Gu Xuan knew that the elder wanted to make the jinyumen''s position in Shuangxiong island even higher and reach the peak by virtue of his name as a master of medicine refining, and completely pressed down the rolling shutter door.


    If at ordinary times, Gu Xuan would refuse.


    But now, he has just learned that the flow of time here is 30 times slower than that of the Holy Land triple heaven. He is in a good mood. He just nods and agrees.


    The elder was overjoyed, made a gesture, knelt on one knee, and exclaimed:


    "see the Lord of the gate!"


    Behind the big elder, the rest of the elders and Huang San stand together and see the big elder''s gesture. They are also very happy.


    "See you, Lord!"


    Under the leadership of the elder, all the disciples of the Jinyu sect were shouting with enthusiasm.


    Gu Xuan asked everyone to be excused and let them go.


    There was some disappointment in the elder''s eyes. He thought that after Gu Xuan agreed, he would give a little speech to motivate the disciples of Jinyu sect.


    But it''s easy to think about it.


    In fact, Gu Xuan, the headmaster of the sect, can''t be long.


    However, his name will always stay in jinyumen.


    In this case, it''s better to keep some mystery.


    "Elder elder, ask someone to inform the master of the rolling shutter door that he will come to see me.


    Let''s put it on hold. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    There was a look of doubt in the eyes of the elder. However, since it was the order of the headmaster, he was not easy to ask questions, so he went directly.


    Qin Kong looked puzzled and couldn''t help asking:"My Lord, what do you mean? Shall we not go to the Holy Island at once


    Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "Since the flow of time here is slow, we can have a good practice?"


    Qin Kong was more confused.


    "Cultivation? Practice here? "


    Even he is already at the top of the king level. If you practice here, you won''t make any progress. I''m afraid the real state of ancient Xuan will be higher.


    Although I don''t know what way Gu Xuan used to enter this holy land, but can he still improve his own strength?


    If all this can be done, it would be exaggeration!


    "Yes, I''m going to collect all the fire crystals, pills and all the herbs on this island, and have a good practice!"


    Ancient Xuanhao dry clouds.


    Qin Kong smiles.


    With Gu Xuan''s strength, at least it''s holy land. All the resources on this island add up, I''m afraid they can''t make him improve much strength?


    Why waste this time?


    Suddenly, Qin Kong was stunned and seemed to think of something.


    "My Lord, don''t you know that the Tianlong warship can only sail from the sea to the Holy Island?


    It will take at least half a year to go. "


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    That heroic dry cloud appearance, disappeared.


    A look of surprise began to appear on his face.


    "What are you talking about? Does it take half a year for the Dragon warship to return to the Holy Island? "


    Qin Kong nodded respectfully.


    The two elders came together.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, he is right. It will take half a year.


    The Holy Island is very alert to people outside the island.


    Therefore, the Holy Island can transport the Dragon ships to other places.


    But once they leave the Holy Island, the warships are not allowed to be transported back.


    Because the risk is too high, it is likely to mix with outsiders and know the secret of the delivery point. "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    There is such a thing!


    Damn, he didn''t think of it before!


    Now, he''s going to stay on the island for half a year.


    That''s a long delay. It''s OK.


    "Two elders, I order you to stop the elder immediately and tell him that the door master of the rolling shutter door will come to see me.


    Let him and the master of the rolling shutter gate continue to prepare, and complete the transmission array as soon as possible, and send the message to the Holy Island. "


    Gu Xuan quickly ordered.


    The two elders were ordered to ride the flame colt and gallop out of the canyon.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Huang San saw this, holding the attitude of never let the leader embarrassed, and ran over.


    "Headmaster, I have searched all the things on Xia Yu.


    That guy is so generous. He has 108 pills on his body!


    There is also a seven pindan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1371

    "What? There are so many pills, and there is a seven grade pill? "


    Gu Xuan took the bag from Huang San and checked it again. It was as Huang San said.


    His puzzled eyes fell on Qin Kong.


    Qin Kong''s mouth trembled.


    "Well, my Lord, in this holy land of burning heaven, the spiritual treasure of burning heaven cannot be used.


    Therefore, we had been prepared, and instead of loading things with space spirit treasure, we took the pills directly with us


    Ancient Xuan suddenly, so it is.


    As expected, zhongyuanyu, as the most powerful force in the burning sky continent, has its own advantages. At least, the intelligence collection is incomparable to other forces.


    As long as there is a space ring, the general warrior would like to put everything in it, which is safe and easy to carry.


    Who would know that even the space ring can''t be used after entering the holy land.


    Gu Xuan looks at Qin Kong.


    "Ha ha, these pills are enough for me to use for several days.


    That''s great. It''s a pity that there is still a lack of pills. If... "


    The corner of Qin Kong''s mouth was trembling again. He knew that his pills could not be kept. It was better to hand them in voluntarily than to wait for Gu Xuan to ask for them.


    "My Lord, in fact, I have as many pills as Xia Yu.


    These pills are of no use to me. If you need them, take them as soon as possible. "


    Qin Kong with a smile, took out a cloth bag, which is heavy pills.


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said:


    "it doesn''t seem like a good idea? After all, is this your pill? "


    Qin Kong wants to cry without tears. You have taken all the pills. What''s wrong?


    If you don''t feel good, don''t pick it up with your hands!


    Of course, these words can only be in the heart.


    Face, still have to accompany smile.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I don''t need it anyway. It''s too wasteful to put it here.


    It''s better to be filial. "


    Qin Kong laughs.


    Gu Xuan nodded and was satisfied with Qin Kong''s performance.


    Gu Xuan put two bags of pills into his long sleeve and said to Huang three times:


    "find a secret room and prepare some water and food.


    I''m going to shut up. It''s up to you to deal with the teleportation array. "


    "Yes! The little one will arrange it at once


    Huang San goes away.


    Several elders came over and asked Gu Xuan how to develop the sect next.


    Gu Xuan was not interested in these things. He said "at will" and dismissed him.


    Soon, Huang San came back, indicating that the secret room had been arranged.


    Gu Xuan told Qin Kong a few words, and then he entered the chamber of secrets, ready to start a good practice.


    Naturally, little squirrels follow Gu Xuan and lie on a stone table, and eat snacks.


    This is the most leisurely time of his life.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. It seemed that the little squirrel was determined by himself.


    If you have a chance, you can help it improve its strength.


    Not now, of course.


    There is a lot of preparation to help the beast to improve its strength.


    Gu Xuan sat cross legged, raised his hand and two bags of pills were suspended in front of him.


    What Gu Xuan wants to do now is to refine all the energy in these pills and improve his realm.


    These pills are enough for him to upgrade to King level eight stars.


    "We can''t just restore the realm, but also improve the strength of soul and body.


    This holy land is a heaven, which has restrictions on the realm of the warrior himself, but has no restriction on the strength of soul and body.


    I can find a breakthrough in these two areas as soon as possible. "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    In the past, I was afraid of delaying time, but now I know that one month of holy land is equivalent to three days of holy land. After one day, this worry will disappear.


    It is the best way to stay as much as possible in the Holy Land and get ready, and then pass the holy land double heaven as quickly as possible.


    Holy Land and double heaven, the emperor level peak, will be capped.


    Then, you can accumulate enough energy. When you get to the holy land double heaven, you can go all out to restore the realm to the top of the imperial level.


    Of course, this idea is unlikely to be realized in the holy land.


    But try it, it''s always OK.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Gu Xuan vomited out a flame and wrapped the pill.


    Rolling energy, then began to roll in the flame, turned into a medicinal dragon, it seems that at any time will come out.


    This time, Gu Xuan closed down for half a month.


    The night of the holy land is very short, only four hours.Most of the time, there will be at least one sun in the sky.


    Shuangxiong island has been very busy for half a month.


    After getting Gu Xuan''s "casual" reply, several elders with active mind began to toss about.


    With Qin Kong, a free thug, and Gu Xuan''s high reputation as a master of medicine refining, the first time the master of the rolling curtain door surrendered to the Jinyu gate.


    As soon as the news of the rolling shutter door''s surrender came out, Shuangxiong Island vibrated.


    Jinyumen took the opportunity to collect all the forces of all sizes.


    This is a very smooth process. There is no way. There is a rolling shutter door, which used to fight against the golden feather gate. No one dares to question it and no one dares to resist.


    Therefore, only 10 days of Kung Fu, the whole Shuangxiong island is already the world of jinyumen.


    At this time, everything that needs to be prepared before the transmission array is opened is already ready.


    However, Gu Xuan did not get out of the pass.


    The master of the rolling shutter gate suggests that you should wait until the ancient Xuan leaves the pass before activating the transmission array.


    He always wanted to see Gu Xuan, but unfortunately, he never had a chance.


    Naturally, this initiative was rejected.


    In order not to waste time, Qin Kong immediately activated the transmission array and sent a message to the Holy Island that he had killed a mainland warrior named Xia Yu.


    Holy Island''s reply, soon.


    Ten days later, the Tianlong warship will sail to the Shuangxiong Island wharf to let jinyumen prepare the body of the warrior.


    As a reward, in addition to magic weapons, Shuangxiong island can send three people to the Holy Island to practice.


    The aura consistency of the Holy Island is much higher than that of other places.


    There is no doubt that practicing there can achieve half the result with twice the effort.


    Unfortunately, they have no power to use these three quotas.


    Gu Xuan and Qin Kong occupied two places.


    No one dares to covet the third place left.


    I''m kidding. Gu Xuan and Qin Kong went to the Holy Island. I don''t know how much trouble they''re going to make.


    Go with them. Ninety nine percent of them are looking for death.


    Finally, after 15 days of closing, Gu Xuan went out.


    As soon as he opened the chamber of secrets, the flattering face of Huang San came into view.


    "Congratulations on your exit!"


    Huang Sanxi said.


    "My Lord, five days later, the Tianlong warship will come. I hope you can make preparations early."


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Go to the pavilion and ask Qin Kong to meet me in the pavilion."


    Gu Xuan arrived at the pavilion.


    On the stone table, there are already some exquisite food.


    Little squirrel is very excited, Gu Xuan is not polite.


    Soon, the elders of Jinyu gate and Qin Kong appeared outside the pavilion.


    Along with them, there is a strange face. However, his realm has reached the realm of King level seven stars.


    No need to introduce him. Gu Xuan also guessed his identity.


    Bang Dong.


    The strange man knelt on the ground.


    "Xiao Juan, the leader of the rolling curtain hall, I''ve met the Lord!


    Adults call me small volume can!


    I''ve heard that your majesty is outstanding in martial arts and handsome. When I see you today, I can see that rumor is less than one tenth of the real person of the sect leader!


    The admiration of my subordinates to the headmaster is just like a continuous stream of water... "


    Poof!


    Gu Xuan gushed out a mouthful of tea.


    It''s too grandiose!


    Another talent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1372

    Outside the pavilion, Huang San looks at this scene and looks surprised in his eyes.


    Xiao Juan, once the master of the rolling shutter door and the master of the rolling curtain hall, never thought that he was actually a fellow.


    Look at the flattery!


    Suddenly, Huang San felt a sense of crisis, this is the competitor!


    "You don''t have to be polite. Now that we have joined jinyumen, we are a family. "


    Gu Xuan could not call out the word "Xiao Juan". He casually said a few words and quickly sent the Xiao volume away.


    For the next five days, it was quiet.


    As the nominal head of the Jinyu sect, Gu Xuan was idle and gave advice to Huang San and the elder.


    Of course, it''s casual for him. For Huang San and others, it''s like being passed down by the most powerful.


    In just five days, Huang San has been promoted to the level of King level and one star, and has entered the level of the world''s first-class strong man.


    His position of the six elders is more righteous.


    The rest of the elders, although the realm did not improve, but under the guidance of Gu Xuan, their combat power also soared by more than 30%.


    Now, they all have the ability to cross a small realm and kill the enemy.


    Xiao Juan, as the last person to go to Gu Xuan, is not qualified to be instructed by Gu Xuan. These days, Xiao Juan has been stationed at the wharf until the arrival of the Dragon warship.


    It made him very angry, but there was no way.


    Five days passed in such a hurry.


    Today, it is the day of the arrival of the Dragon warship.


    Early in the morning, Gu Xuan and Qin Kong were waiting at the wharf.


    Little squirrel is still hidden in Gu Xuan''s neckline. Today, it seems that he is aware that Gu Xuan is leaving the island, so he doesn''t jump and doesn''t make any noise. Even if Gu Xuan feeds him snacks, he doesn''t want to eat it. It seems that he is afraid that he has eaten too much and will drive him away.


    Not far from the wharf, although not a sea of people, but also a crowd of people, came to see a lot of people.


    After all, the Tianlong warship comes only once in ten years. Now it comes in advance, which gives them a chance to have a good look. Later, they can boast with other Islanders, but they can also have a bit of talk.


    Gu Xuan stood with his head raised and looked at the direction of the sea.


    His body side, besides Qin Kong, also stands Xiao Juan.


    "Xiao Juan, you have to think about it.


    This time, go to the Holy Island with me, it''s not like you are in Shuangxiong island.


    At any time, we may face a life and death crisis. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Xiao Juan gave a respectful smile.


    "My Lord, since I have decided, I will not regret it.


    In Shuangxiong Island, I''m afraid my achievements are only eight stars at King level.


    Follow the adults to the Holy Island, that is the real future


    Gu Xuan looked at Xiao Juan and stopped talking.


    This Xiao volume, after a few days of getting along, Gu Xuan found that he was a very interesting person.


    With his strength, he would have gone to the Holy Island ten years ago.


    After half a year, he will be able to take at least one of the ten places in Shuangxiong island by the time of Dabi. At that time, he will still be able to go to the Holy Island.


    But he chose to follow him.


    Gu Xuan would not believe that he had no other purpose.


    But it''s a good thing to have a purpose.


    If a person has no purpose or desire, he wants to follow Gu Xuan, and Gu Xuan doesn''t agree.


    "Oh Oh... "


    The sea is very calm, there are many fierce flying animals flying, from time to time into the water to prey.


    It''s a very peaceful day.


    At ten o''clock noon, Eight Suns were high in the sky, and the air was almost burning.


    At this time, everyone was shocked.


    A hundred feet high warship, almost close to the sea, quickly flew towards Shuangxiong island.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    Dragon warship, coming!


    The warship, though tall, was not luxurious.


    At least compared with the warships of zhongyuanyu and Ouyang aristocratic family, they are much simpler.


    The only difference is that there is a ten foot long green Jiao hovering on the warship.


    Qin Kong looked at the green Jiao and sarcastically:


    "the name of the sky warship is very loud. I was really looking forward to a dragon on it. Unexpectedly, I got a green Jiao to make up for the number."


    Xiao curled up a smile at the corner of his mouth, but in a flash, he was confident that no one would see it.


    That smile, with some disdain.


    Qin Kong didn''t know the details of the green Jiao, but he did.


    It''s not an ordinary green Jiao. All the people on Shuangxiong island are probably not its rivals.


    Even the ancient Xuan man beside him did not think that he would be the opponent of the green Jiao.Gu Xuan took a look at Xiao Juan.


    Xiao volume mouth that flash away smile, others can not find, how can he not find?


    His soul power, now every moment, is shrouded in the radius of ten Zhang, constantly tempering.


    Before that, after 15 days of seclusion, Gu Xuan''s realm had been restored to the realm of eight stars at King level.


    But this is not the biggest gain.


    The biggest gain is that his soul power has been restored to the level of a star in the imperial realm.


    The pure strength of the body has also recovered to the point where it can activate the first mystery of "jiuxuan battle body".


    In this holy land, the high-quality magic weapon can''t even cut a layer of his skin.


    As for the top-grade magic weapon, I haven''t seen it, I don''t know.


    Gu Xuan squinted and looked at the green Jiao on the warship.


    This green dragon should not be an ordinary green Jiao. In its body, it has a real dragon blood. Although it is meager, it does.


    This reminds Gu Xuan of the nine color carp king in the ancient Yanmo mansion.


    Even they have the chance to turn into a dragon. This green dragon with dragon blood is more likely to turn into a dragon.


    A moment later, the Tianlong warship approached the dock.


    On the warship, there are thirty King level top warriors.


    The first one, with a goatee and a small nose and small eyes, looks rather funny.


    Although he is also the king level peak, he has a kind of unusual momentum, which can be seen at a glance.


    All the eyes were almost attracted by him.


    In Shuangxiong Island, few people dare to speak out.


    All of a sudden, I saw 30 King level peaks and a fierce and terrible green Jiao. It was just - too exciting!


    The old goat bearded man looks at the three ancient Xuan men on the wharf.


    "Where is the body of Xia Yu? You can go with me when I''ve got my body tested. "


    As soon as Qin Kong waved his hand, the big elder carried a frozen corpse and put it in front of Gu Xuan.


    "Here it is."


    With a flick of his right hand, the ice melted.


    The body of Xia Yu lay on the ground.


    Looking at Xia Yu, the old goat bearded man suddenly saw a mirror in his hand.


    A ray of light from the mirror fell on Xia Yu.


    The body of Xia Yu disappeared.


    "Yes, it''s really the corpse of the man who burned heaven and earth, and it''s the peak of King level.


    Get on the boat


    Old goat bearded old man, speak and act very simply, there is no unnecessary nonsense.


    The three men of ancient Xuan immediately flew into the warship.


    "Departure!"


    The old goat bearded man threw 40 magic weapons to the wharf at random, which was a reward.


    Then, with a smile on his lips, the ship sailed to the sea.


    Soon, he disappeared in front of the people in Shuangxiong island.


    The elder frowned, and looked at each other with several elders. The color of doubt was in their eyes.


    "I always feel that this seems too smooth, too fast?


    What seems to be wrong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1373

    The two elders squinted at the sea.


    "Indeed, if in previous years, when the Tianlong warship arrived, the people on board would strictly check their identities.


    But just now, the people on the warship did not mean to check the identity of the three of them


    Huang San is a little glum and picks up some magic weapons.


    He claimed to be the number one dogleg of Gu Xuan. Unexpectedly, at the end of the day, he was robbed of the title.


    "That damned Xiao Juan, it''s better to die at sea. He even licked his face and followed the master to the Holy Island. He didn''t want to face. I don''t know. It''s unreasonable


    Huang San is very angry.


    "Xiao Juan?"


    The elder frowned more tightly.


    "If he wanted to go to the Holy Island, he would have had a chance decades earlier.


    I hope the sect leader can turn the bad luck into good this time.


    In this life, I''m afraid we''ve already ended up with the master.


    After all, there is a big gap in the level of everyone. "


    Huang San doubted: "can you turn a bad luck into a lucky one? What do you mean


    The elder shook his head and no longer answered. He just looked at the direction of the Dragon ship.


    Now, on the Dragon ship.


    Gu Xuan, Qin Kong and Xiao Juan stood at the bow of the boat.


    Thirty King level top warriors sat on the deck not far from them without saying a word.


    The old man stroked the goatee and sat cross legged with his eyes closed.


    Qin Kong looked at Gu Xuan and said in doubt:


    "headmaster, there is something wrong with the situation. What kind of situation is that? "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan looked up at the green Jiao spinning in the air and said:


    "if you have come, you will be at ease. This time can''t be wasted.


    Before Xiao Juan, I gave most of the pills accumulated in the rolling curtain hall over the years.


    I''ll take this opportunity to practice. "


    After that, Gu Xuan sat cross legged and swallowed 20 or 30 pills of pills in one breath and began to practice.


    Xiao Juan is so bored that he takes out a fishing rod and starts fishing.


    Look at the appearance of these two people, Qin Kong''s whole face is twitching.


    In such a strange atmosphere, a person to practice, a person to go fishing, are wonderful flowers!


    Wonderful flower!


    Helpless, the vigilance work, can only rely on him.


    He didn''t want to be killed before he got to the Holy Island.


    At present, the 30 King level top warriors had already made him feel dangerous, not to mention the green Jiao in the sky.


    That green Jiao, to Qin Kong feeling, more dangerous than ancient xuandu.


    No words all the way.


    A few days passed in a hurry.


    Qin Kong pinched his fingers and calculated that it had been 20 days since he came to Shengyu yichongtian.


    "I don''t know. What about the situation of the Holy Land triple heaven?


    There are tens of thousands of people in zhongyuanyu who went to the triple days this time. Among them, there are the top 100 senior leaders who have granted the longevity of blood town.


    I''m afraid that in a few days, the whole Holy Land triple heaven will be occupied by me


    For the strength of Zhongyuan domain, Qin Kong is still very confident.


    In particular, the Ouyang family did not enter the holy land of triple heaven.


    Tianlong warship is still flying at sea. The sea is very calm and peaceful.


    At the moment, the holy land is a different scene.


    Since someone entered the holy land, the killing has never stopped.


    Among the endless mountains.


    Three figures, two men and one woman, gallop forward quickly.


    All three had bloodstains and a wisp of bright red blood hung around the corners of their mouths.


    If Gu Xuan is here, I don''t know what kind of excitement he will become.


    These three people are Li Xiyun, Mo Jingyun and Yang Xiaoxie.


    "Damn it! Just now I found out that this is the so-called Holy Land triple heaven. Unexpectedly, I met Chen Wentian of Tianchen shangguo and the people of Wang family.


    Fortunately, we saw the opportunity quickly, and they were entangled by the Li family of Dansheng family. Otherwise, we would have been three corpses by now. "


    Mo Jingyun''s face is solemn.


    Li Xiyun gave a cold smile.


    "Hum! Whether it''s heaven or the people of the Wang family, they should die!


    When we find the master, we will come back to revenge immediately!


    But, second, are you sure the master is here? "


    Mo Jingyun nodded solemnly.


    "How dare I joke about such a thing?


    Before, the master and I said that he would go to ask for justice for master.


    But then I was asked to join you two.


    I always felt strange until the last moment when I sensed the breath of master.


    I knew that the master must have sensed that the master had not fallen and that the place he was going to was very dangerous, so he didn''t take me with him. "The corner of Li Xiyun''s mouth brings up a trace of evil smile.


    "I knew, how could the master die?


    Although I don''t know what happened at that time, who can do it to kill master?


    However, from the beginning of entering the Holy Land triple heaven, we can''t feel the breath of master again. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find master. "


    Yang Xiaoxie looks at Li Xiyun with soft eyes.


    "In fact, why do you have to go to the master of the ancient Xuanmen.


    You look for him like looking for a needle in a haystack, but it is a hundred times easier for him to find you. "


    When Li Xie Yun and Mo Jing Yun heard the words, their eyes were bright.


    Li Xiyun patted himself in the face.


    "Yes! We can''t sense the master, but I''m afraid it''s much easier for the master to sense us.


    Why do we have to go around looking for master? We just need to wait, that''s it


    Mo Jingyun smiles.


    "I''m really worthy of being a sister-in-law. I don''t have this intelligence quotient."


    Li Xiyun angrily said: "second, your intelligence quotient is inferior to me. Do you mean to laugh at me? You


    Oh, be careful


    Don''t remind Li Xiyun that Mo Jingyun has discovered the abnormality.


    Just listen to the sound of "whew" breaking through the sky. A precious sword flies from the rear, and a knife splits out. It is three Dao mansions, which are cut horizontally towards the three people!


    Li Xiyun grabbed Yang Xiaoxie and broke out his fierce holy power. He broke the two swords in succession.


    Mo Jingyun also holds a precious sword and Lingbao in his hand.


    "The sword breaks the star river!"


    Cut out together, even the space is shaking.


    The face of the knife is directly collapse.


    "Tut, it''s still stubble. I used 10% of my strength to kill you.


    Well, I know you, Li Xie Yun and Mo Jingyun, the disciples of Gu Xuan, the master of Yingtian


    A figure suddenly arrived and fell on the sword in the void.


    This is a young man, handsome, dressed in white, spotless.


    Mo Jingyun stares at the young man with vigilance.


    "Who are you? How do you know us? "


    The young man chuckled indifferently.


    "Gu Xuan killed so many people in the hundred year old group, and made me a big fool of Zhongyuan domain several times. How can I not give you more attention.


    You can call me the son of Confucian Dao. In the next few days, I will try my best to protect you two from being killed by others. "


    Li Xiyun''s eyes flashed a ray of evil spirit.


    "Confucian Dao sage son? So you are one of the holy sons of zhongyuanyu.


    Do you mean to protect the three of me?


    Thank you very much for your kindness, but I don''t need it. "


    The sage of Confucian Dao laughed.


    "Protect you? No, no, no, you misunderstood.


    I just want to catch you two and kill you in front of Gu Xuan.


    Of course, you can escape. I like the game of cat and mouse, let me play with you.


    The game, from now on


    It can be said that the momentum of terror appeared from the sage son of Confucian Dao.


    He is a high-level warrior in holy land!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1374

    Li Xie Yun and Mo Jingyun''s faces changed.


    Even the middle level warriors in the holy land can''t compete with it.


    I''m afraid the high-level warriors in the holy land really want to fight. That''s their share of killing them with one move.


    Yang Xiaoxie stares at the sage son of Confucian Dao and says angrily:


    "if you are a high-level warrior in holy land, do you want to fight with two first-level martial artists in holy land?"


    The sage son of Confucian Dao is staring at Yang Xiaoxie.


    "Tut Tut, little girl, it''s interesting that you are the first to dare to talk to me like this.


    You can rest assured that since I have agreed to play with you, I certainly can not give my all.


    Otherwise, what else to play.


    I can only give 20% of my strength.


    If they can''t stop it, it''s useless.


    If I kill these wastes, I''ll help Gu Xuan clean the door. Ha ha. "


    With that, the son of Confucius Dao made a seal on his hands, and the two holy power swords appeared in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    Two precious swords, cutting through the void, shoot straight at Li Xie Yun and Mo Jing Yun.


    Boom!


    The place where the sword of holy power passes is like thunder.


    The opportunity of killing suddenly enveloped Li Xie Yun and Mo Jing Yun.


    Even if it is only 20% of the strength, the attack of the high-level warriors in the holy land can not be easily resisted by both of them.


    "No! We can''t resist such a powerful attack several times! "


    Mo Jingyun''s face is solemn.


    "Separate and escape!"


    Li Xie Yun looked at Yang Xiaoxie and nodded in tacit agreement.


    Confucian Dao sage son, now the target is mo Jing Yun and Li Xie Yun.


    Yang Xiaoxie, he should not pay attention to it now.


    Otherwise, there will be three energy swords.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three escape light, fly in three directions.


    "If you want to go, can you go?"


    A sneer came from the corner of his mouth.


    The two holy power swords turned into two rays of light and chased Li Xie Yun and Mo Jing Yun.


    Boom!


    When the sword caught up with them, they fought back, and the holy sword broke.


    Poof.


    Two people, far apart, spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    In this case, we can only escape separately.


    After all, there is only one person, and he can only pursue one person.


    This is the tacit understanding between Li Xie Yun and Mo Jing Yun.


    Now, they all hope that the sage son of Confucian Dao will pursue them.


    In that case, they will be the only ones who die.


    Soon, they flew to the sky.


    Behind him, there was no sign of being pursued.


    At this moment, Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun can''t see each other.


    However, the bottom of their hearts was sinking at the same time.


    They all think that the sage son of Confucian Dao is now pursuing each other.


    "Damned Confucian Dao sage son! If there''s something wrong with the second (third), I''ll make sure you pay for it with blood! "


    Two people who are far away from each other, as if they have a soul in their hearts, say this sentence at the same time.


    However, what they didn''t think of was that in fact, neither of them pursued.


    What he pursues is Yang Xiaoxie.


    "I didn''t expect you to come after me?


    But fortunately you have done so. In this way, brother Xie Yun and brother Jingyun will be safe. "


    Yang Xiaoxie has a smile on her mouth.


    There was no panic in her eyes, but a trace of relief.


    Li Xiyun is safe. She is very happy.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao looks at Yang Xiaoxie and smiles faintly.


    "I can''t go after both at the same time. But as long as I catch you, I''m afraid they''ll not come to save you? "


    Yang Xiaoxie frowned.


    "They won''t know. You''ve got me. So you can''t threaten them with me! "


    The sage of Confucian Dao sneered.


    "They will know."


    With that, the sage son of the Confucian sword suddenly raised his head and roared.


    "Li Xie Yun, your woman is in my hands! If you don''t want her dead, come and save her! "


    The sound, like thunder, was heard by all within a hundred miles.


    In a forest.


    Mo Jingyun clenched his fist.


    "Damn it! Xie Yun will go back to save Xiaoxie. I can''t watch him die!


    If you want to die, you can''t let him go alone


    In a cave.


    "How mean! The sage son of Confucian Dao didn''t do it to Xiaoxie just now. It was to paralyze me!


    Let us think, he disdains to attack the small evil, in this way, we will certainly escape in three ways.If he started to attack Xiaoxie, I would certainly protect her. At that time, we would only escape in two ways!


    The second knows that I will go back to save Xiaoxie, and he will follow me!


    Good calculation, Confucian Dao sage son!


    No, in this situation, I have to find the second and work with him


    Li Xiyun''s face was gloomy, and without hesitation, he flew in the direction of Mo Jingyun''s flight.


    And at this time, holding the same idea of Mo Jingyun, is also toward the Li Xie cloud.


    Mo Jingyun''s eyes flashed a little confused.


    "Master, please find us quickly!


    I am afraid, this time, I will not be able to protect the evil cloud


    After confusion, Mo Jingyun''s eyes, there is a firm color again.


    Holy land is a heaven.


    In the vast sea, a warship is flying at a very fast speed at low altitude.


    It''s been 15 days on the sea.


    The bow of the warship, Qin Kong broke his fingers in boredom.


    It has been a whole month since I arrived in this holy land.


    On the warship, that green Jiao''s eyes suddenly twinkled with a touch of strange green awn.


    Xiao Juan''s hand shook as if he had caught a big fish.


    However, at the moment when he tried to retrieve the rod, he only heard a click and the rod broke.


    On the deck, the goatee old man suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Half way through, here, is the center of the ocean.


    With your strength, it is impossible to fly to the shore in any case.


    Moreover, I have already made some arrangements around this area.


    You can''t get off the ship. Getting off the ship is a dead end.


    So, we need to solve some problems. "


    Thirty King level top martial artists, eyes filled with killing opportunities, staring at the three ancient Xuan.


    Qin Kong''s face changed.


    "My Lord, we seem to be in trouble."


    Gu Xuan sat cross legged and did not seem to notice any changes in the outside world.


    There was no response to Qin Kong''s words.


    Xiao Juan showed a smile on his face, threw half of his fishing rod in his hand, and went to the old goat bearded man, with a satisfied look on his face and staring at Qin Kong.


    Qin Kong''s eyes flashed a trace of murder.


    "You betrayed your Lord? If I really start to fight later, I will kill you


    Xiao Juan sneered: "in the face of 30 King level top warriors, you still want to kill me. You are daydreaming!"


    Nevertheless, he stepped back two steps and hid a little behind the goatee old man.


    There''s no way. The whole warship belongs to his lowest strength. If Qin Kong really wants to kill him, he has a chance.


    Naturally, the old goat bearded man would not take care of Xiao Juan. He looked at Gu Xuan and disdained to smile.


    "Do you want to put on airs when you''re dying?"


    At this time, Gu Xuan finally opened his eyes slowly.


    No one noticed that there seemed to be two thin lines in his eyes, which flashed away.


    He looked at a sun in the sky.


    The sun is the star representing the triple heaven of holy land.


    "Evil cloud and Jing Yun seem to be in danger.


    I have to get to the holy land as soon as possible


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    He stood up slowly and looked at the goatee old man.


    "Is there a way to get to the Holy Island quickly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1375

    The old goat bearded man and his subordinates stare at Gu Xuan coldly.


    Xiao Juan looked at Gu Xuan strangely.


    The corner of Qin Kong''s mouth trembled.


    No one thought that after opening his eyes, Gu Xuan would ask this question in his first sentence?


    It''s as if he didn''t understand the situation at all.


    Or, he knows the situation, but he doesn''t care.


    Qin Kong knew the strength of ancient Xuan. However, these days, he also had a lot of speculation about the current situation of ancient Xuan.


    Moreover, he came to the conclusion that Gu Xuan''s current state would never exceed the king level peak.


    Otherwise, he won''t be able to get in here.


    "I can''t guess wrong. If you surpass the king level peak, he can''t practice here.


    But he practices every day, which means that my guess is not wrong! "


    Qin Kong was very determined.


    That''s why he''s worried.


    Although the lean camel is bigger than the horse, it is not a horse, but a group of horses!


    Or a group of fierce horses!


    In the sky, there is a more powerful green Jiao than the horse!


    In addition, the old goat bearded man said that he was near here, and there were other arrangements. It was a dead end!


    Qin Kong looks at Gu Xuan, his eyes are complex.


    Can live, depends on the ancient Xuan now, can play the original strength of a few points!


    Even if it is only one percent, it can sweep everything!


    Whoosh.


    At sea, only the wind.


    At the neckline of Gu Xuan, the little squirrel opened his sleepy eyes and yawned, showing no sign of waking up.


    Ancient Xuan seems to exude a peaceful atmosphere, which makes it feel extremely safe at any time.


    So it went to sleep again.


    For a moment, the warship was silent.


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked at the old goat bearded man''s eyes. He was quite dissatisfied.


    "You don''t seem to hear my question?


    Or don''t you even know the answer?


    I hate people who don''t answer me


    The goatee old man''s beard shook.


    This is angry!


    Can''t you figure out what''s going on?


    Is it time for you to ask me questions?


    In a flash, the goatee old man exploded.


    It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated. This boy is obviously looking down on him! Insulting him!


    "Damned guy, a waste of burning heaven, come to this holy land, do you think you can walk horizontally?


    I tell you that the power of the holy land is far beyond your imagination!


    Get him! If you dare to resist, you will be killed! "


    The old goat bearded man roared and waved his hand.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After him, a famous King level top martial artist rushed to Gu Xuan and Qin Kong and surrounded them.


    At the same time, all of a sudden, the water surged around the ship.


    In the water, a fierce beast with sharp tusks on its head showed its head, its eyes glowed with fierce light, and its mouth salivated.


    Every fierce beast is a fierce killer who lives in the water for a long time. In the water, even the king level top warrior, they can easily kill it!


    As long as Gu Xuan and Qin Kong dare to leave the ship, they will suddenly jump out of the water and drag them into the water!


    With the number of them, it is not impossible to jump onto the warship and kill all the people.


    However, they seem to be extremely afraid of the warships and dare not touch them, so they can only surround them.


    This is the back hand of the old goat bearded man to ensure that Gu Xuan and Qin Kong could not escape from the warship.


    Qin Kong''s face was ugly.


    I never thought that the old goat bearded man could control this group of fierce animals in the sea. This is troublesome!


    There are green Jiaos on the top, fierce beasts on the bottom, and these king level top warriors on the warships. How to look at them, it is a situation of life and death.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Dozens of King level top martial artists, one after another, launched their killing moves and rushed towards the ancient Xuan and Qin Kong.


    Their energy is rolling, their muscles are bulging, and their murderous spirit is awe inspiring. They are just like killing machines. They are determined to kill all their opponents, or they will never give up.


    "These people are all strong


    Qin Kong''s eyes showed a trace of despair. He estimated that if he was surrounded by these people, he would be killed within half a quarter of an hour if he could not escape and had to resist.


    Do not open a distance, the same level of fitness strong, has a great advantage.


    It is the limit that he can take five people to be buried with him.


    Qin Kong side ready to hand, while secretly glancing at Gu Xuan.At the moment, Gu Xuan is still staring at the old goat bearded man with his hands on his back and motionless.


    In his eyes, the king level top martial artist who attacked fiercely seemed to have nothing in common.


    Qin Kong''s eyes flashed a little surprised.


    Then, his flustered heart calmed down a bit.


    Gu Xuan, too calm.


    Calm down so that anyone who sees him will be infected.


    The old goat bearded man was staring at by Gu Xuan.


    This kind of feeling, is like oneself is the prey, and the ancient Xuan is the hunter general.


    But, clearly oneself is the hunter!


    "Hum! It seems that you have given up resistance, which is a wise move.


    If you don''t resist, we''ll catch the living ones, we don''t have to kill you. It''s good for everyone


    The old goat bearded man calmed down and put the idea behind him. He thought it was just an illusion.


    But how can it be an illusion?


    Seeing a few fists, only an inch away, he finally moved when he was about to bombard Gu Xuan!


    "Go away!"


    Gu Xuan said a word lightly.


    Immediately, his body, blooming a golden light.


    A golden mask appears on him and expands instantly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Just hearing the sound of collision, all the king level top warriors who attacked were swept away by the golden mask.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Dozens of King level top martial artists spurt blood from their mouths at the same time and fly tens of Zhang away.


    They all fell into the sea.


    The sea water, suddenly boiling.


    The head of the sea murderer opened his mouth and dragged all the king level top warriors into the deep sea.


    After a while, the sea around the warship was red with blood.


    Like a sea of blood!


    At this moment, Qin Kong''s eyes widened.


    Xiao Juan also widened his eyes.


    The old goat bearded man, with sweat on his forehead, looked at Gu Xuan and could not help but step back three steps.


    Gu Xuan walked slowly towards the old goat bearded man, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    Bang Dong.


    Xiao Juan knelt down.


    "My Lord, please forgive me. I''m so obsessed that I can do tricks on the transmission array and tell the people of Shengdao that you and qinkong are both burning the sky!


    I have truly repented. As long as you forgive me, I''m willing to be a bull and a horse for you! "


    Gu Xuan frowned and took a look at Xiao Juan.


    "Those who betray me have no chance to come back."


    With a wave of his right hand, Gu Xuan''s vigorous strength fell on Xiao Juan.


    "No!"


    Xiao volume screamed, was gang strength lift fly, fell into the ocean, instantly disappeared.


    Gu Xuan didn''t take a look at Xiao Juan, but went to the old man with goatee.


    "Now, answer my question."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1376

    Gu Xuan''s eyes, like sharp blade, pierced the goatee old man.


    The old goat bearded man''s face changed slightly.


    "I am the emissary of the Holy Island, Hu Santong. If you dare to hurt me, the moment you go to the island, you will die!"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a glimmer of murder.


    "I''m not interested in your name, because in my opinion, you are called" fool "just like that scroll!


    If you don''t want to answer my question, then die


    Gu Xuan''s right hand, with the quick thunder and no hurry to cover his ears, grabbed the neck of the old goat bearded man.


    Hu Santong''s face was full of panic. His momentum, which belonged to the king''s peak, broke out completely and hit Gu Xuan with a blow.


    However, just after the hand, I felt that there was no strength in my whole body.


    His neck has been held by Gu Xuan.


    Click.


    Hu Santong''s neck is broken.


    Gu Xuan threw him on the deck.


    "Oh..."


    At this time, the green Jiao hovering above the warship, his eyes filled with anger.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, you dare to hurt my human body!


    You are looking for death


    Green Jiao stares at Gu Xuan, unexpectedly spits out a person''s speech.


    Its voice is the voice of Hu Santong who has died.


    Gu Xuan looked at the green Jiao, his face showed a trace of such an expression.


    "I have found out for a long time that you have no form and no soul.


    At first I thought you were just a puppet.


    However, until just now, I killed Hu Santong. He didn''t order you to attack me. I guessed that you and he actually shared the soul.


    As soon as Hu Santong dies, his soul will automatically transfer to you. "


    Green Jiao coldly smile, huge Jiaotou, close to the ancient Xuan.


    "Otherwise, do you think you would kill my human body so easily?


    I just want to change my body.


    When you fall, I devour your soul power, your body, will be used to replace Hu Santong''s body.


    Ha ha... "


    The green Jiao laughs wildly, in two huge nostrils. It emits a stream of hot air with a strong fishy smell.


    With a faint smile, the gas from the green Jiao was poisonous.


    However, when the Qi was close to the ancient Xuan, it was automatically divided into two streams, as if split by an invisible force.


    Of course, ancient Xuan was not afraid of jiaodu. However, the fishy smell in the green Jiao''s mouth was too bad. Who could stand it.


    Qin Kong covered his nose, just for a moment did not observe, inhaled a fishy smell, now the stomach is still rolling.


    Gu Xuan raised his chin.


    "So you are the real guide, aren''t you?


    It''s really strange that the Holy Island will send a green Jiao as the envoy? "


    Green Jiao wagged his tail, and his ten Zhang long body was fully stretched out.


    The big sea, that head of the sea fierce beast, buried the body deep in the bottom of the water.


    Green Jiao is a heaven of holy land, the real overlord in the ocean!


    "That''s because this is the ocean! Who is better than me in the ocean


    Green Jiao and spit hot air, cold stare at Gu Xuan.


    "I don''t want to waste my time. You''re ready to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the green Jiao opened his big mouth in the blood basin and took a bite at Gu Xuan!


    It actually wants to swallow Gu Xuan directly into his stomach!


    "My Lord, do you want to avoid it? We can hide in the room on the warship.


    Set up some prohibitions and entangle with the green Jiao again


    Qin Kong was in a great hurry.


    The breath of the green Jiao was so terrible that he felt a strong killing opportunity!


    This green Jiao is more than ten times more powerful than the dozens of King level top warriors just now!


    Seeing that Jiaotou was about to bite Zhonggu Xuan, Gu Xuan''s mouth was hooked and his body moved, which made him disappear in his place.


    Bang.


    Jiaotou bumped into the warship, and the whole ship rocked violently.


    "Why? Hateful Gu Xuan, where have you escaped


    Green Jiao can not hit, looking around, but found that it can no longer find the figure of ancient Xuan.


    The voice of Gu Xuan suddenly rang out.


    "Don''t be frightened by the huge body and momentum of green Jiao.


    Because if you are afraid of its most superficial strength, you will ignore its real strength.


    That''s the most lethal


    Qin Kong was enlightened.


    "In other words, green Jiao''s most powerful means is not the surface I see.


    It''s something I can''t see. It''s just soul power!


    The most powerful thing about green Jiao is soul powerWhen he spoke, Qin Kong suddenly frowned, and the color of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    Because he found that green Jiao is constantly twisting the body, looking around, as if looking for something.


    Qin Kong''s face changed slightly.


    "How could that be possible?"


    He stares at Gu Xuan. What green Jiao is looking for is obviously Gu Xuan.


    However, Gu xuanming is standing on the neck of green Jiao!


    Green Jiao, how can we not find it?


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan, where are you hiding?


    If you have the ability, you will come out and fight with me!


    Hide, do you think you can escape the palm of your grandfather Jiao?


    If you don''t come out again, I will destroy the warship and bury you in the sea! "


    Looking around, the green Jiao kept flying on top of a hundred Zhang sized warship, searching for the ancient Xuan.


    However, nothing was achieved.


    Qin Kong''s whole face was shaking. From his point of view, green Jiao was just like performing a farce with Gu Xuan.


    Obviously, the ancient Xuan is on its neck, and it is still looking for everywhere. Is this playing tricks?


    As if to see Qin Kong''s doubts, Gu Xuan carried his hands, a faint smile.


    "Very simple, since you have guessed, the most powerful thing of green Jiao is the power of soul.


    You should think, then, that it seems to be looking for me everywhere, but in fact, it is just the appearance.


    It has, in fact, been exploring its surroundings with the power of its soul.


    It wants to find me with soul power. "


    Gu Xuan''s voice was very light, as if he were chatting with a friend. Moreover, he didn''t mean to avoid green Jiao.


    Listening to the sound, green Jiao was almost frantic and even more frantically using his soul power to search for everything around him.


    However, we still can''t find where the ancient mystery is.


    This kind of feeling, clearly knows that the other party is close, but actually can not find the feeling, is simply too torment Jiao.


    Qin Kong opened his mouth wide.


    He understood the meaning of Gu Xuan.


    However, what he didn''t understand was how to do it. He stood on the other side clearly, but let the other party not find him at all.


    Gu Xuan''s voice continued:


    "in fact, there is no trick to shield the enemy''s soul power and be like me.


    This is a very simple thing. I''ll tell you now, you should listen carefully.


    As long as you... "


    Speaking of this, Gu Xuan pulled up the voice, and then, inexplicably stopped.


    Qin Kong swallowed his mouth and his heart beat violently.


    He knew that the next thing Gu Xuan wanted to say was a profound secret art of soul.


    If you can learn, it''s terrible!


    Think about it. In the night when you can''t see your fingers, or in the dense fog, the warrior can only fight by sensing the surrounding areas with the power of soul.


    However, you have learned some soul secret method, standing in front of the enemy, the enemy can not find you!


    How terrible is this?


    It''s a sneak attack. It''s a necessary secret to kill people and steal goods!


    Qin Kong was still and attentive.


    At this moment, even the green Jiao is no longer tossing around, but quietly flying in the air, ready to listen to what Gu Xuan said.


    This secret method is very useful for those who are good at soul power!


    But Gu Xuan was so stupid that he said it in front of him, for fear that he would not learn the same thing!


    On the warship, for a moment, the needle can be heard.


    After a long pause, Gu Xuan''s words finally went on.


    "As long as you The soul strength of the enemy is one or two times more than that of the enemy.


    How about surprise, surprise, surprise? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1377

    Qin Kong''s mouth was twitching.


    If the person who said that he didn''t deserve to be beaten, then, now Gu Xuan should have been torn open.


    Above the warship, the whole green Jiao was trembling.


    "Oh -"


    when it looks up, it is angry.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, how dare you tease Ben Jiao!


    Can your soul power be stronger than Benjiao? This is ridiculous!


    Get out of here at once. I''ll fight you to the death


    Green Jiao flew into the sky and danced in the void. He was very angry. He wanted to find Gu Xuan immediately and swallow it into his stomach. He refined his soul and enslaved his body.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan stood quietly on the green Jiao''s neck.


    Here, is the green Jiao''s visual blind spot, its eyes, can''t see itself at all.


    See green Jiao crazy, Gu Xuan mouth hook up a smile.


    "It seems that the time has come. There is a flaw in your mind. "


    Gu Xuan raised his right foot slightly.


    One step down.


    Hum!


    Rolling waves of energy, rippling from his feet.


    This is not only an ordinary energy ripple, but also contains the majestic soul power, which has been constantly submerged into the green Jiao''s body.


    Green Jiao just feel above the body, suddenly there is a huge force hit it, shaking its whole body is a tremor.


    It immediately realized that Gu Xuan was standing on his neck now.


    Just when it wants to resist, it suddenly finds that it has lost control of its body.


    The connection between the soul and the body is like being cut off by something!


    "How could it be? How can my soul power be wrapped up? "


    Green Jiao a heart such as falling ice cellar.


    Its soul power has reached the level of three stars, which is its strongest dependence.


    It is precisely because of this dependence that it has trained two bodies, sharing the secret of one soul, and can freely exchange bodies!


    This secretary is not only a means to protect his life, but also a means to prolong his own life.


    As long as the soul is transferred to a younger body, its life span can be infinitely prolonged.


    That almost makes it invincible.


    The enemy who can''t fight will live longer than him.


    With the soul power of the green Jiao, it thought that, in addition to the aberrations of the Holy Island, it could already traverse the whole holy land.


    But I never thought that I met a man who could suppress his soul power.


    Bang.


    When the green Jiao was full of thoughts, its body fell heavily from the void and fell on the warship, motionless, like a dead thing.


    The mood of despair, the moment will cover the green Jiao.


    It wants to ask for mercy, or put some cruel words, but it finds that he can''t even open his mouth.


    "No, I can''t admit defeat. I don''t believe your soul power is so strong!


    It must be an illusion! See me break through your bondage


    The green Jiao cried in his heart.


    It mobilizes the soul power of the whole body and wants to break away from the shackles of the ancient metaphysics.


    However, it has no effect.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the green Jiao felt the whole soul trembled.


    Then it saw a scene that frightened him.


    In its sea space, the figure of ancient Xuan suddenly appears.


    With his hands on his back, he looked at everything around him with a smile like a devil on his face.


    "Your space of consciousness is really empty.


    Your potential over the soul is really good.


    In three or five years'' time, I''m afraid your soul power will rise to the level of four stars


    Gu Xuan praised.


    Hum.


    The space in front of Gu Xuan''s body suddenly trembled, and a mini green Jiao appeared in front of him.


    "What is the matter? Are you able to enter my conscious space? "


    Green Jiao''s face, full of a pair of ghost expression, more appropriately, it is full of fear.


    "It''s very simple. As long as the strength of the soul is ten times and eight times stronger than you, and you find the flaw when your mind is unstable and your soul fluctuates, it''s easy to come in."


    Gu Xuan said it casually.


    But this, listen to in green Jiao''s ear, is doubtless in ridicule its weak.


    "Damn it, you are on your own! This is my space of consciousness, my consciousness of the sea, everything is controlled by me!


    I''m here, I''m invincible!


    See how I devour you


    In the blink of an eye, the mini green Jiao''s body was enlarged. After a moment, it was a thousand times bigger than the ancient Xuan.


    In front of it, Gu Xuan is about the size of a claw."Die!"


    The huge green Jiao opened its mouth again and bit Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "You can''t always learn. In that case, I''ll have to beat you up. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan pointed out, the endless silk thread of soul flew out from him and woven into a big net.


    As soon as the green dragon rushed down, it was enveloped by the huge net of energy.


    "How could it be? How can this net control me? I am invincible here


    The green Jiao roared in terror.


    Gu Xuan stares at the green Jiao.


    "It''s very simple. In your knowledge of the sea, you really shouldn''t be so weak.


    But since I came here, it has been my sea of knowledge


    Gu Xuan raised his right foot and stepped lightly.


    Boom.


    The whole sea space was shaking, as if there were signs of collapse.


    Covered by the huge net of green Jiao, has been completely muddled.


    Because it suddenly found that it could not control everything in the sea of knowledge.


    This kind of feeling is like, a person, even oneself can''t control his consciousness, should go to think of the same.


    Above the great web of souls, light shines.


    The green Jiao''s body shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye, and eventually becomes the size of a finger of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan took the green Jiao out of the net of soul and held it in the palm of his hand.


    "I don''t know if I can make my soul power even higher if I swallow you.


    I''m interested in the secret of your soul. Sooner or later, it will come in handy


    Gu Xuan licked his lips with a dangerous smile.


    Green Jiao''s body trembled, and it had realized what Gu Xuan wanted to do.


    He wants to eat himself!


    "No, master Gu Xuan, spare your life! Tell me how to speed up your trip to Shengdao?


    I can take you to the sky ladder, and take you to the holy land double heaven!


    Even, I can take you to find the heart fragment of the way of heaven. All the people who burn the sky want it. You will be interested. "


    Green Jiao''s eyes are full of longing.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "I''m attracted by what you said. So you decide!


    Because I''m afraid you''ll cheat me.


    Only the memory of your soul will not lie! "


    Gu Xuan took the struggling green Jiao and swallowed him.


    A green awn flashed in ancient Xuan''s eyes.


    Gu Xuan belched with satisfaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1378

    On the Dragon ship.


    Qin Kong stood in the bow, staring at Gu Xuan and green Jiao.


    Just after the green Jiao fell to the deck, it did not move.


    Standing on its neck Gu Xuan, do not know when to stand on its head, still motionless.


    This situation, Qin Kong clear, I am afraid that the ancient Xuan and green Jiao into a special state of soul war.


    To know who wins, it''s easy to see who wakes up first.


    Qin Kong frowned, with a trace of worry on his face.


    Although the battle between Gu Xuan and Lu Jiao just now, Gu Xuan is in a state of crushing. However, there is no absolute truth in the world, and no one can say clearly what will happen next.


    The green Jiao was able to control two bodies with one soul, which shows that it is unique to the soul.


    Because this kind of means, even in the middle yuan domain such as Tuan Lao, I''m afraid it will not.


    "There is a specialty in the arts. Master Gu Xuan is good at Dan after all.


    The way of soul is very mysterious. There are too many variables. I have to be careful.


    If the green Jiao wakes up first, I''m afraid I''ll have to jump into the sea and escape.


    It''s a dead end on a ship, and I''m afraid it''s a near death when you''re in the sea. "


    Qin Kong''s mood is extremely complicated.


    I thought that there would not be too much danger in the pilgrimage to the holy land, but I never thought it would be so dangerous.


    For the understanding of the sacred land of burning heaven, even if it is based on the long history of the Zhongyuan Region, a lot of information has been collected from generation to generation, but it is still too little.


    Whoosh.


    At this time, a breath of coarse gas, suddenly from the green Jiao nasal cavity spray out.


    Qin Kong''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Gu Xuan immediately.


    Gu Xuan is still motionless.


    Qin Kong''s heart, filled with despair.


    "Is it true that heaven is going to kill me?"


    Now, in his heart, there is only one thought.


    Escape!


    Whoosh!


    Qin Kong turned around and jumped into the sea without hesitation.


    His idea is to be swallowed by a fierce beast, and he takes the opportunity to hide in the belly of the fierce beast. This is a dangerous and dangerous thing, but compared with facing green Jiao, there is always a ray of life.


    However, before he touched the water, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck. A claw had already grasped his back neck.


    "It''s over."


    Qin Kong''s face showed a wry smile.


    "Come back! How can you commit suicide without any reason? "


    The sound of ancient Xuan sounded from above the deck.


    Qin Kong was caught back by the green Jiao, and dropped on the deck with a thump.


    Qin Kong looked at the green Jiao in shock.


    Just now, it was the voice of Gu Xuan, but Qin Kong could hear it clearly. The voice came from the mouth of green Jiao.


    "Why, strange?"


    Green Jiao eyes flash a glimmer of satisfaction, issued, is still the voice of ancient Xuan.


    "This You Have you learned the soul secret of green Jiao


    Qin Kong couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Green Jiao''s soul secret, not to say unique, how should not be so easy, it was learned?


    If these mysterious soul skills can be learned so easily, then what''s good?


    On top of the green Jiao, Gu Xuan carried his hands on his back, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "This kind of soul secret skill, strictly speaking, is the natural ability of green Jiao.


    I devoured its soul, and naturally inherited the soul secret.


    However, the secret of soul is not as simple as you think, but it has great limitations and shortcomings


    Speaking of this, Gu Xuan''s voice stopped.


    As for the limitations and shortcomings, he would not tell Qin Kong.


    "Let''s go. Now, the memory of green Jiao is all in my mind.


    I know everything it knows. "


    Gu Xuan took a deep look at Qin Kong and jumped down from the top of green Jiao.


    The green Jiao soared into the sky and continued to hover over the Dragon warship.


    In fact, it is not the warrior or the mechanism that controls the advance and direction of the Tianlong warship, but the green Jiao.


    When Gu Xuan got the memory of green Jiao, he knew all this.


    Qin Kong''s heart was convulsed by Gu Xuan''s meaningful eyes.


    "Sure enough, the choice I made to make it all clear was correct.


    The ancient Xuan adult can even swallow the soul of the green Jiao, and even get its memory.


    Not to mention me! If I had concealed something, I''m afraid the end would not be better than that of green Jiao. "


    Qin Kong felt a wave of fear, in the heart secretly happy."Why? The Tianlong warship has accelerated, and its speed is twice as fast as before


    Qin Kong Dao was surprised.


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky and closed his eyes against the sea breeze.


    After swallowing the soul power of green Jiao, he still needs to digest it.


    He also needs to sort out the memory of the Holy Island.


    From the memory of green Jiao, Holy Island is not a simple place.


    There may even be strong men who threaten him in that place.


    Holy Land triple heaven.


    A fire rose near a lake.


    On the lake, a man stood quietly, as if feeling this piece of heaven and earth.


    On the bank, a beautiful woman, who is just roasting a red carp in her spare time.


    If you are not informed of the people to see, I am afraid the first time, will take these two people as a pair of Taoist lovers.


    However, it is not.


    "I believe that brother Xie Yun and brother Jingyun will not come to save me.


    Brother Xie Yun knows that I am willing to die for him.


    Therefore, it''s useless for you to hold me, master of Confucian Dao. "


    Yang Xiaoxie is smiling and has no consciousness of being taken hostage.


    A sneer came from the corner of his mouth.


    "If they don''t come, I''ll kill you.


    I won''t lose anything.


    However, I believe my eyes, they will come to save you.


    I''ll send you three to the nether world


    It''s a hundred miles away.


    Between the misty mountains, two shadows suddenly meet.


    However, the two people did not meet the joy.


    Their faces were dignified.


    "Second


    "Third


    The two yelled at each other at the same time.


    These two people are Li Xie Yun and Mo Jing Yun.


    "I''m going to save Xiaoxie!"


    Li Xiyun''s eyes were full of madness.


    Even if the opponent is a high-level warrior in holy land, he can''t care about it.


    "I know. That''s why I''m here. I''ll go with you."


    Mo Jingyun is firm.


    Li Xiyun sneered: "your strength is worse than me. If you go there, you will only have one more corpse."


    Mo Jingyun shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Therefore, we should consider this matter in the long run.


    As long as we haven''t appeared, Xiaoxie is safe.


    So, we can''t rush directly. It''s the stupidest way. "


    Li Xiyun clenched his fist.


    "Long term thinking, how long-term thinking?


    My heart has been in chaos since the evil is gone! I can''t think of anything


    Mo Jingyun sighed. If the master was there, it would be fine.


    However, if the master is not here, we can''t despair.


    I can''t think of relying on my master all my life.


    At this time, Mo Jingyun suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    All of a sudden, he just felt powerless, and suddenly fell down from this high altitude!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1379

    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as Li Xiyun''s face changed, he flew down and grabbed Mo Jingyun''s arm.


    However, Mo Jingyun''s falling momentum did not weaken at all. Instead, he took Li Xiyun with him and fell at a high speed.


    "I''ll go! Are you evil? "


    Li Xiyun was surprised.


    At the moment when he caught Mo Jingyun, he suddenly became powerless and could only fall with Li Xiyun.


    However, it is clear that they are falling, but there is no sense of danger in their hearts. It seems that there is a force to comfort them.


    And this power is very familiar.


    Two people''s minds, at the same time flashed through the dark figure.


    Mo Jingyun lowered his head and took off the clothes on his chest. When he saw it, there was a rune.


    Beside the rune, there are also some small characters: Black xuanliu.


    Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun looked at each other at the same time, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    It is hard for them to imagine that the most serious and unsmiling master heixuan would have done such evil things.


    Black Xuan left words?


    Why don''t you write about heixuan here!


    Finally, they fell to the bottom of a canyon.


    Bang.


    They fell heavily on the ground, so that a small fierce beast around them kept running away.


    Then, a man with wide eyes appeared in front of them.


    "How could it be? I clearly left a ban outside. How did you get in? "


    The man was surprised.


    Mo Jingyun looks at the man and is surprised.


    "It''s you! You''ve come to the holy land of threefold heaven? "


    The man was even more surprised.


    "It''s you! Don''t be surprised


    When both sides were surprised, no one noticed that there were two silk threads on Mo Jingyun, which suddenly broke and melted.


    These two silk threads, one connected with Li Xiyun and the other connected with the man in front of him.


    If Gu Xuan was here, I''m afraid that I could recognize it as soon as possible. This silk thread is actually a line of cause and effect!


    Some people forcibly strengthened the power of cause and effect and connected the three people together.


    At this moment, in a ethereal, like fairyland general, hanging on the sky above the mountain, three figures, in the shape of a Pinyin.


    There are countless peaks like this.


    Mountain peaks spread to the horizon.


    It seems that the whole world is made up of these mountains.


    The three figures are heixuan, Ouyang Qitian, and tianmodi, who came from the burning heaven land to the holy land of burning heaven!


    And here, it''s not a part of the Holy Land triple heaven.


    Instead, the holy land four heaven!


    The triple heaven of holy land, the limit of martial arts realm, is the peak of holy land.


    Xuansheng, naturally, came to the holy land of four times.


    Therefore, Ouyang abandoned the sky and the sky, had to look at the black Xuan in front of him again.


    Even so, they have looked at it more than ten times.


    But the conclusions are the same.


    The black Xuan in front of you can''t be Xuan Sheng!


    But why did not Xuansheng come to the holy land?


    Ouyang Qitian frowns and looks at heixuan.


    "Why on earth are you here?


    I think, besides the way of heaven, only you know the answer. "


    Tianmodi is equally puzzled.


    Entering the holy land four heaven is itself a symbol of identity and recognition of their strength.


    Originally thought that the people who are qualified to enter the burning land are Ouyang and himself.


    I didn''t expect that there was an extra black mystery.


    If so, I have to change my original plan.


    After all, judging from the previous situation, heixuan and Ouyang Qitian are together!


    With a flick of the right hand in the void, a chessboard appears in the hands of Tianmo enemy.


    A mysterious breath immediately surrounded the heaven.


    There is no expression on a dark face.


    He said faintly: "I will appear here, I am also very surprised.


    So, I don''t know, why. "


    Ouyang Qitian looks thoughtful.


    Tianmodi''s face also showed the color of thinking.


    A moment later, the two looked at each other and saw the words "you play me" from each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, they didn''t believe in heixuan''s words.


    Black Xuan did not pay attention to them, but looked at the sky, curling clouds, that looming sun.


    Hum.


    All of a sudden, there are three silk threads on the black Xuan finger, and they are broken.


    Tianmodi and Ouyang Qitian, their faces changed slightly at the same time."The line of cause and effect! And it''s a return from the Holy Land triple heaven.


    You''re in the holy land, and you can connect with the people in the Holy Land triple heaven.


    How could that be possible? "


    The sky Mo enemy surprised way.


    Although he has overestimated heixuan, he did not expect that he underestimated it after all.


    "I didn''t expect that the land of burning heaven and some strange people like you have reached such a low level of control over the power of cause and effect!


    If I am not mistaken, are you interfering in cause and effect?


    That''s not a good thing


    Ouyang abandoned Tianyu and focused on a long way.


    Black Xuan looked at Ouyang.


    "The cultivation of martial arts is to fight for life with heaven, and it is possible to die at any time.


    If I interfere with cause and effect, the consequences will be a cause and effect in itself.


    Who can tell the difference between good and bad?


    For cause and effect, at least, I understand better than you.


    From the moment you appear in the meteor Canyon, you have fallen into another cause and effect.


    You shouldn''t have been here. "


    Ouyang Qitian frowned.


    He really shouldn''t be here.


    In the dark, he had already felt that there would be some unknown changes in this ceremony.


    Once involved in this accident, even he may be in danger of falling.


    Therefore, he did not even want to participate in the birth ceremony of zhongyuanyu.


    But in the end, he had to leave Ouyang family land and go to Tianqiu gorge.


    From that moment on, Ouyang Qitian knew that he had fallen into a huge cause and effect vortex.


    Tianmodi looks at the chessboard in his hand and frowns.


    "How could that happen? Someone is interfering with my reasoning about cause and effect. "


    Ouyang Qitian''s face changed slightly.


    Black Xuan suddenly turned around and looked at another mountain.


    "It shows that danger has come. In the four fold heaven of holy land, the realm of Xuansheng is just the threshold to enter. "


    "Ha ha, your perception is very keen."


    A sharp voice suddenly appeared from the peak where the black Xuan was staring.


    Then, a pale, handsome man with double horns flew out.


    In his hand, holding a fork, he was smiling and staring at the three black men.


    "Welcome to the holy land four heaven.


    I am the leader of the Holy Island of this world. You may call me niuyasha.


    Holy Island can only accept one of the three of you.


    The other two will naturally die.


    So, fight, you three, only one can live!


    Ha ha... "


    The voice of niuyasha resounded through the whole sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1380

    Niuyasha''s laughter lasted for a long time.


    When he finally stopped, he looked at the three people in front of him, and a haze flashed in his eyes.


    "You three, why don''t you start fighting?


    Don''t you want to go to the Holy Island?


    There, there''s something you want


    Niuyasha stares at the three people coldly.


    It was as if they had committed a great crime not to start fighting.


    Ouyang Qitian looks at niuyasha like an idiot.


    Tianmodi''s eyes showed the color of thinking. After a moment, a wisp of killing opportunity flashed through his eyes.


    As for heixuan, with a wave of his right hand, a wisp of sword flies out of the palm, and it is directly fired at niuyasha.


    Boom!


    With the fall of the sword, the power is earth shaking, as if to crush this space completely.


    Tianmodi was unwilling to fall behind. He moved his body and threw his chessboard out.


    Countless silk threads flew out of the chessboard, blocking the whole world and blocking all the retreat paths of niuyasha.


    With a cold smile, Ouyang stepped out and flew towards niuyasha.


    "Catch alive!"


    Niuyasha''s face changed greatly.


    "Are you crazy? How dare you attack me!


    I am the leader of the Holy Island. You are looking for death when you attack me!


    It''s against the whole holy land, the four heavens


    However, his words didn''t let the three people''s movements pause at all.


    Under the sound of several explosions, a scream sounded out, which was particularly abrupt.


    Niuyasha''s whole body was scarred and bound by silk thread. He lay in the void reluctantly.


    Ouyang Qitian stares at niuyasha and hooks his mouth.


    "If we come here with anything that is not human, ghost or ghost, and claim to be the leader of the Holy Island, we will have to commit suicide.


    I''m afraid I don''t have to live to burn the sky. I just commit suicide every day.


    Who''s going to grab his memory, or together? "


    Tianmodi snorted.


    "Together!"


    Ouyang abandoned the sky, and the sky was white.


    "You don''t believe me, elder martial brother. Anyway, you are still my nose and urine.


    I didn''t expect that in the outside world, if you want to kill me, you can just rob me of my treasure.


    You don''t believe me when you get here.


    It''s just that the world is getting worse, and people''s hearts are not old. "


    Tianmodi''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Don''t you want to fight, old man?"


    Black Xuan looked at two people lightly.


    "Together. Now, we can''t trust anyone. "


    Each of the three put out a hand and put it on niuyasha.


    Rolling soul power, from the hands of the three people, into the niuyasha body, began to dig his memory.


    Niuyasha''s eyes showed extremely unwilling color.


    "How dare you treat me like this!


    You all have to die


    "Shut up!"


    Ouyang abandoned the sky impatient, opened his mouth is to spray out a vigorous force, will niuyasha stun.


    Holy land is a heavy day, a few days, but also in a hurry.


    It''s been 25 days since Gu Xuan and Qin Kong came here.


    Because of the speed-up of the Dragon warship, the two men approached the Holy Island ahead of time.


    A huge Island suspended in the sky finally appeared in front of Gu Xuan and Qin Kong.


    At the entrance of the giant Island, people have been waiting for it.


    They also noticed the Dragon ship from a distance.


    A guard, holding a spear, pointed to the ocean below and said with a smile:


    "look, the leader of the Holy Island is back.


    According to Mr. Hu Santong, this time, it was the warrior who caught burning the sky.


    Every time the heaven burning holy land is opened, there are very few mainland warriors who come to the holy land.


    This time, I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive. What''s the strength? "


    Several other guards, after listening to his words, also began to discuss enthusiastically.


    As the guardians of the Holy Island, although they bear heavy responsibilities, who dares to make trouble in the holy land?


    so, they are very idle.


    On the Tianlong warship, the green dragon hovers.


    Gu Xuan and Qin Kong are hidden under the green Jiao''s body.


    "It''s coming to the teleport vortex.


    If you want to go to the Holy Island, you can''t fly directly on the Tianlong warship. Otherwise, you will be attacked.


    You have to enter through the vortex to get to the inside of the Holy Island and avoid the guards at the door. "


    Gu Xuan explained casually.


    He thought, green Jiao is to control the Dragon warship, to a sea.


    Here, right below the Holy Island.The originally very calm sea surface became treacherous after the arrival of the Dragon warship.


    A moment later, a huge whirlpool has surrounded the Tianlong warship.


    With the roar of the green Jiao, the Tianlong warship was caught in the sea water like a tornado and entered the space passage.


    When the space passage disappears, the Dragon warship has also disappeared, only the green Jiao hovers in the air.


    At this time, Gu Xuan and Qin Kong had already stood on the Holy Island.


    One after another strong aura, rushed to the face.


    "The power of heaven and earth here is so pure


    Qin Kong Dao was surprised.


    "The way of the strong is to make up for the surplus and to lose the deficiency.


    The reason why the power of heaven and earth here is so strong is that it brings together nearly 90% of the power of heaven and earth in the holy land. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several figures flew down from the higher peaks of the Holy Island.


    "The green dragon receives the emissary. You can bring the corpse of the man who burned the heaven and the land."


    The visitor fell in front of the green Jiao.


    These are some middle-aged men, wearing long white robes.


    There is a big word "holy" on the front and back of the robe.


    There was a strong second wind from China.


    Green Jiao ha ha ha a smile, unexpectedly simulated the voice of Hu Santong, staring at the head of a middle-aged man.


    "Of course. Hu Hanshan, don''t you believe me


    As soon as it opened its mouth, a mirror flew out of its mouth.


    This mirror is used by Hu Santong to collect the body of Xia Yu. It was studied by Gu Xuan later. It is a magic weapon of space.


    However, the space is not big, it is only ten Zhang square.


    But here, it should be a magic weapon besides the space ring.


    A ray of light shot out of the mirror and fell to the ground.


    The body of Xia Yu flies out of the mirror.


    Several middle-aged men have the same eyes.


    Hu Han mountain said: "it''s really the corpse of the man who burned the heaven, and it''s still the peak of King level.


    Although it''s not alive, it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to be the top Holy Island warrior!


    His strength should be able to reach the clan level of about five stars in the end


    Green Jiao ha ha ha a smile, with claw point to Gu Xuan and Qin Kong.


    "These two men are warriors who killed the people of burning heaven.


    This is Gu Xuan, this is Qin Kong.


    They are strong enough to be a member of my holy island. I will take them to meet the elder


    Hu Hanshan looked at Gu Xuan and suddenly gave a cold smile.


    "They are not entitled to see the elder.


    It''s too careless of you to accept the green Jiao.


    It''s no wonder that you were closed last time.


    Nearly ten years ago, I picked up the ten people who won the contest in Shuangxiong island.


    At that time, in the whole Shuangxiong Island, the most powerful person was king level six stars.


    Ten years later, it is impossible for a strong man to kill the king level man!


    Therefore, these two people, I am afraid, are also burning the sky mainland people! "


    After listening to Hu Han Shan''s words, a famous guard nearby and several middle-aged men around Huhan mountain directly surrounded Gu Xuan and Qin Kong.


    Gu Xuan shook his head helplessly with his hands on his back.


    "I didn''t expect to get to the top of the Holy Island all the way, but I didn''t expect to be found at the first level.


    But forget it. If you can''t mix up, you can call it up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1381

    "Call it up?"


    More than a dozen guards scorned to stare at Gu Xuan and burst into laughter.


    Hu Hansan and others looked at Gu Xuan like a fool.


    In their opinion, it is not beyond their capacity to dare to say such big words in front of the ancient Xuan. This is simply a loss of heart madness.


    Who dares to fight the top of the Holy Island, except those who have lost their heart?


    Don''t mention a king level peak, even if it is a Zong level peak, if you want to hit the top of the Holy Island, it is also a dream!


    Holy land is a heaven, and the realm of the warrior and all living creatures will be capped when it is at the top of the king level.


    However, it is the same in any world. The realm does not necessarily represent the real strength of a warrior.


    Otherwise, there will be no such saying in the world.


    Moreover, the Holy Island is the strongest place in the whole holy land.


    Its strength lies not only in the countless warriors of the Holy Island, but also in the many array prohibitions, magic weapons and various secret means.


    In legend, the Holy Island even has the ultimate array left by the way of heaven. Once started, it is really destroying the heaven and earth.


    How strong the Holy Island is, even the most core of the high-level, I am afraid it is not clear.


    Qin Kong looked at Gu Xuan, eyes full of helpless color, the corners of his mouth involuntarily twitched a few times.


    Although the words of Lord Gu Xuan were heroic, how could it be so easy to reach the top of the Holy Island?


    Qin Kong wanted to cry.


    He didn''t know whether master Gu Xuan could reach the top of the holy way, but whether he could go up by himself was a guess.


    I''m afraid I fell before I reached the middle of the mountain.


    Really fight, the means of the Holy Island emerge in endlessly. Where does Master Gu Xuan have the time to protect himself?


    In a word, Qin Kong was extremely pessimistic about his declaration of war on ancient Xuan.


    However, this battle is inevitable after all.


    The momentum of Gu Xuan suddenly burst out.


    Circles of energy ripple, rippling from the foot of the ancient Xuan.


    "What?"


    A famous guard stared at Gu Xuan and laughed again.


    There are only eight stars at King level.


    This is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    No one expected that the level of the man who dared to utter wild words was so low?


    A king level eight Star Warrior still wants to fight on the top of the Holy Island. Is that funny?


    Hu Hanshan covered his stomach with laughter.


    Originally thought, this ancient Xuan has some skills, but unexpectedly, he is only king level eight stars.


    This, it''s so funny.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the original arrow pulling out turned into joy.


    Only Qin Kong, is still a sad look.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes swept over the eyes of Hu Hanshan and others.


    "For the sake of your happiness, I''ll give you a chance.


    Remember, there is only one chance. If you miss it, you will miss it! "


    Gu Xuan''s words are very powerful.


    But this momentum, in the eyes of Hu Hanshan and others, that is in the red fruit loading, forced.


    Finally, a guard, who was laughing and angry, waved his fist and gave full play to the strength of the king level nine stars, and blew towards the ancient Xuan.


    In the eyes of all people, King level nine stars versus King level eight stars should be a perfect victory without any hesitation.


    However, at the next moment, all the smiles on the faces were frozen.


    No one can see clearly how Gu Xuan made his move. The guard who had just rushed to his body a foot in front of him was flying backwards, with no vitality.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "He wasted the opportunity that belonged to him. Just that kind of attack, even close to me can''t do.


    Holy Island, that''s all.


    In this way, I will not waste time with you.


    I went up.


    Qin Kong, follow me closely. "


    On the top of the Holy Island, I look at the old one again.


    There, it''s covered by clouds.


    However, Gu Xuan''s eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. He went through many obstacles and saw all the scenes on the top of the Holy Island.


    To the top of the Holy Island is a long ladder.


    With a slight leap, Gu Xuan stepped over Hu Hanshan mountain and others to the beginning of the ladder.


    Hu Hanshan''s face changed.


    "Send out the signal and turn on the forbidden air. He is very fast and can''t let him fly up.


    Otherwise, we can''t afford to let him disturb the adults in the higher places of the Holy Island


    A signal flew out of the guard''s hand and exploded in the sky.


    A moment later, the prohibition of air and space is on.


    Hovering in the air, the green Jiao fell heavily.Bang.


    More than a dozen defenseless guards were pressed into meat cakes by green Jiao.


    Hu Hanshan''s face changed and his whole face was convulsed.


    "Green Jiao, you are too careless.


    I''ve said that we''re going to turn on the air ban. If you don''t fly down, you... "


    Green Jiaojiao tail a swing, toward Hu Hanshan and others hit.


    Hu Hanshan''s face became ugly and he retreated.


    However, only he responded. Several of the attendants who had just taken off with him were swept by the green Jiao and fell out heavily, all of them were out of breath.


    Originally surrounded by a group of ancient Xuan Island warriors, now, only the remaining Huhan mountain.


    At this moment, even if Hu Hanshan was stupid, he also reacted.


    The green Jiao took the lead and mutinied!


    "What is the matter?"


    Hu Hanshan stares at the green Jiao in front of him.


    At this time, with Qin Kong, Gu Xuan had already begun to step up the stairs.


    "To reach the top of the Holy Island, you must climb the ladder.


    According to the memory of green Jiao, the ladder is under our feet.


    At the time of big competition, in order to compete for the lowest ranking in FanBang, those who came here would climb the ladder.


    When we ascend the ladder, we will also open the forbidden air system, just as we do now. "


    With both hands on his back, Gu Xuan explained to Qin Kong at will.


    Qin Kong laughs bitterly and follows Gu Xuan. Now, he can only take one step at a time.


    Even if you are going to die, you should try to climb the higher ladder to see what the Holy Island is like.


    In the nether world, facing the ghost of Xia Yu, there is also capital to boast, isn''t it?


    "Damn it! Hu Hanshan, did you grow up eating shit?


    It''s so useless that you can''t even stop a king level eight star and King level peak warrior? "


    There are countless palaces on the mountainside on both sides of the ladder at a certain distance.


    The more upward, the more pure the power of heaven and earth.


    The more you go up, the more luxurious the palaces on both sides of the ladder.


    The people who live in these palaces will become more and more powerful.


    At the moment, it was a bearded man in armor.


    Behind him, there were hundreds of guards.


    On the sky ladder, every guard has a realm of King level peak.


    All the guards have a loud name - Holy guard!


    Hu Han mountain stood at the bottom of the ladder and did not dare to go up.


    Because, in front of him, 20 Zhang place, is the green Jiao that pursues Gu Xuan ceaselessly.


    "The green Jiao took the lead and rebelled. Huang Tongling, while the green Jiao didn''t come up, quickly killed Gu Xuan and Qin Kong."


    Huhan mountain roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1382

    In commander Huang''s eyes, there was a murderous opportunity.


    He stares coldly at Gu Xuan and Qin Kong coming from below.


    From seeing the signal from the ordinary guard on the Holy Island, he stayed here.


    The ladder is the only way to the top of the Holy Island.


    Green Jiao rebellious behavior, he all see in the eye.


    Without Hu Hanshan''s warning, Huang Tongling had already made a decision. He wanted to take advantage of the green Jiao to kill the two mainland warriors who burned the sky below.


    His eyes did not stop at Qin Kong.


    If you come to participate in the climbing ladder competition, compared with the warriors in the holy land, the Qin Kong may be ranked in the top three.


    However, compared with the saints of the Holy Island, Qin Kong is not enough to see.


    Because, every saint guard is one of the top ten warriors who used to climb the ladder!


    When they were on duty in the Holy Island, they were also taking advantage of the rich and pure power of heaven and earth. They were constantly practicing and making progress, which had long been different from the past.


    Qin Kong is just a descendant in the eyes of the saints.


    With a firm step, Gu Xuan went up step by step to a group of guards led by Huang Tong.


    "Those who stand in my way, die!"


    In ancient Xuankou, the four words are faintly spit out.


    The momentum of the eight stars belonging to the Royal rank, like the rolling waves, surged to the hundreds of saints.


    Hundreds of well-organized holy guards suddenly fell from side to side.


    They couldn''t stop the momentum of Gu Xuan.


    Commander Huang''s eyes widened.


    "How could it be? King level eight star momentum, how can it be so powerful?


    No, it can''t be! Brothers, kill him


    As soon as he waved his hand, hundreds of saints rushed towards the ancient Xuanxuan.


    They had a long gun in their hands.


    Whew! Whew!


    The gun is like a dragon, and the sound of breaking through the air is like thunder in the sky.


    The attack from all over the sky surrounded Gu Xuan and Qin Kong.


    Qin Kong''s eyes were full of horror.


    Because he had already seen that all the guards in front of him had the ability to cross over and kill their opponents!


    Fight alone, even if it is a clan level star warrior, they can kill!


    Compared with them, their own advantages are not big.


    He had guessed that it would be extremely difficult to reach the top of the Holy Island.


    But until now, he realized that it was extremely difficult and how difficult it was!


    It''s so hard to despair!


    Qin Kong quickly looked at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s face has no waves, no mood fluctuations.


    He slowly raised his right hand, his fist shining with gold.


    "Shake the world emperor fist!"


    Simple, one blow!


    The golden light filled the whole world in an instant.


    This blow, Gu Xuan used the power of Jin Xing.


    That was the power gained from killing the emperor, one of the seven purgatory emperors.


    This is the power of one of the five elements!


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion, like the destruction of heaven and earth, shook the whole Holy Island.


    The palace complex at the bottom of the ladder is the palace complex where ordinary Saints live.


    There are palace buildings that collapse in this shock.


    The hundred saints who attacked Gu Xuan turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Huang Tongling''s eyes were full of fright. He stared at Gu Xuan, and his whole body trembled. He even dared not move.


    Gu Xuan''s fist just now was so strong that it was unimaginable!


    That punch, like a fist from the nether devil!


    Thump.


    Huang Tongling kneels on the ground. He looks at Gu Xuan as if he is looking at a devil.


    At present, this man is no longer an ordinary commander of the holy guard who can be the enemy.


    Bang!


    Behind the green Jiao, Hu Hanshan also fell to his knees.


    Although he had been a long way away from the fist just now, he had a feeling of holding his breath just looking at it from afar.


    If Gu Xuan exerted his power on him, his fate would not be much better than those saints.


    Cold sweat, instantly attacked the whole body of Hu Hanshan.


    If he had dealt with Gu Xuan at the foot of the mountain before, has he become fly ash now?


    He stares at the green Jiao, a trace of fear and a sudden color flash in his eyes.


    He finally understood why the green Jiao rebelled?


    It''s not mutiny, it''s controlled!


    Now the green Jiao is not the original green Jiao.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "A strong enemy has been climbing the ladder, asking for interception!"Seeing Gu Xuan and Qin Kong go far away, Huang Tongling finally sobers up.


    He took out the sign and signaled the guards above.


    "Remember, ordinary saints are not allowed to fight!


    Fight and die


    Just now, although Huang Tongling was giving orders, he did not.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan did not fight back.


    A strong mole ant, as long as not noisy, Gu Xuan will not have a half interest in it.


    Green Jiao ran past commander Huang and finally caught up with Gu Xuan.


    One jiao, two martial arts, keep going up.


    At this moment, the whole Holy Island has been shocked by the news just now.


    The top of the Holy Island.


    In a hall, dozens of old people with white hair gathered here.


    They are the core leaders of the whole Holy Island.


    The leader, however, was a young woman with ice flesh and jade bones, dressed in a white feather coat, just like a fairy in the sky.


    In the holy land of yichongtian, she has a most resounding name - Saint elder!


    "Down here, what happened?"


    The saint elder breathed out like blue, and his tone was flat. Although it was just an ordinary inquiry, there was an invisible pressure, which almost choked the high-level of the Holy Island.


    "To the elder Saint..."


    An old man stood up and began to tell.


    At the moment, the sky ladder, the ancient Xuan and the Qin Kong have already passed one fifth.


    At the top, there are thousands of holy guards, which flow out from the elite palaces on both sides, blocking the way of ancient Xuan.


    They did not attack at the first time, but stood on both sides of the ladder, like two long snakes, winding with the winding of the ladder.


    They seemed to be waiting for Gu Xuan to pass through them.


    Gu Xuan didn''t seem to care, so he went up.


    Qin Kong''s face changed slightly.


    "My Lord, they want to wait for us to enter the middle of their encirclement circle and then kill us!


    My Lord, don''t rush in! "


    However, Gu Xuan ignored him at all.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan''s state is a little strange. He seems to have entered the sage mode. He can''t hear any sound. In his heart, it seems that he has only one idea of climbing the ladder!


    Green Jiao is closely behind them.


    A famous Saint guard looks alert, they are waiting for Gu Xuan to launch an attack.


    However, they were disappointed.


    After disappointment, it''s a surprise.


    Because Gu Xuan came to the Wuzheng center where they were standing in a long line.


    Another high warrior in armor was in front of Gu Xuan.


    "How arrogant! You don''t think you''ll die miserably enough when you walk in with such a swagger?


    These saints are different from the group of wastes led by Huang Tong. They are just ordinary saints, and those in front of you are elite saints!


    Brothers, tie up the "double snake battle array" to kill


    On both sides of the ladder, two long lines of troops suddenly moved.


    Qin Kong only felt that the scenery in front of him changed, and the long ladder had disappeared. In front of him, there were endless figures, and in the rear, there were endless figures.


    In a flash, these figures turned into two giant python.


    "Ao --"


    the green Jiao was entangled by the python at the first time. No matter how hard it struggled and roared, it could not move.


    "Die!"


    Along with the tall armor warrior a burst of drink, two giant python, toward the ancient Xuan devour and come!


    They opened their mouths and seemed to devour the whole world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1383

    Qin Kong only felt a dark in front of him, as if the light between heaven and earth was swallowed up.


    All that''s left is darkness.


    Endless darkness.


    A feeling of despair, once again spread him.


    This time, I''m afraid, it will fall.


    But, just then.


    Whoa, whoa.


    There is a sound of water, like water, like a river, like the sea.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The waves beat the shore!


    A touch of crimson, tearing up the darkness, instead of the dark, shrouded this side of heaven and earth.


    This is, red blood!


    The voice of ancient Xuan rings in this crimson world.


    "Jinxing ningsha, killing the river!"


    A long river of blood seems to fall from the nine days. The blood waves are rolling and the evil spirit is soaring to the sky!


    The two boa constrictors, who attacked the ancient Xuan, fell into the endless river of killing, rolling and struggling, but they were of no help.


    A moment later, the python disappeared, replaced by a plate of loose sand, constantly issued a scream of elite saints.


    Thousands of elite guards, as well as the head of the tall armored warrior, were killed by the long river oblivion.


    Standing on the long river of killing, Gu Xuanyi carried his hands, his long hair fluttered and his white clothes were in sharp contrast to the bloody river.


    At this moment, he is like the God of killing!


    Whoa, whoa.


    The long river of killing came quickly and retreated quickly. In the blink of an eye, the ladder returned to normal.


    Qin Kong rubbed his eyes and his brain was blank.


    Just all, is illusion? Is it magic?


    As a matter of fact, nothing happened here. It''s just that Lord Gu Xuan broke the illusion?


    But how can nothing happen?


    Just now, there are thousands of so-called elite guards here!


    Now, however, they have all fallen.


    The green Jiao catches up again.


    After the green Jiao, Hu Hanshan and Huang Tongling are pale as paper.


    What kind of monster is Gu Xuan?


    Thousands of elite saints and one commander are dead!


    In a moment, they were all dead!


    Elite saint, it is a powerful saint who can kill the two star warriors of Zong level!


    Thousands of elite saints together, even if it is the clan level top martial arts come, it is impossible to kill them with one stroke!


    However, the ancient Xuan did.


    Huang Tongling trembled and took out the communication symbol.


    "The enemy has broken through the elite guard line and has reached the command level palaces.


    Remember, the elite guards are not allowed to do so.


    You must die


    Gu Xuan''s steps stopped.


    He looked to the palaces to the left of the ladder.


    There, there is a heavily guarded, sheltered attic.


    The goal of Gu Xuan is that attic.


    It is a treasure house, which contains many magic weapons, natural materials and earth treasures, and even a very rare elixir.


    Qin Kong looked at Gu Xuan doubtfully and didn''t understand why he didn''t go?


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "According to green Jiao''s memory, this is the imperial palace group.


    The warriors who can have a palace here are at least the guardians at the commanding level.


    The residence of Hu Hanshan and Huang Tongling should be here. "


    Gu Xuan stepped out of the sky ladder and walked toward the palace group of the commanding level.


    Qin Kong did not know why, or follow up, green Jiao followed.


    In the palace group of command level, there are countless leaders of the holy guard coming out.


    Originally, most of the leaders of the holy guard were practicing, but now, they are shocked.


    Every commander of the holy guard has dozens of elite guards as his followers, guarding the house and confronting foreign enemies.


    But now, all the elite saints are retreating, with no intention of taking any action.


    Everyone knows about Huang Tongling''s summons.


    Elite guard, you must die!


    This communication undoubtedly proved that the strength of Gu Xuan was far superior to that of the general holy Guard commander.


    As a result, although the leaders of the holy guard gathered around, they did not rush to attack.


    Commander Huang stood on the ladder, searching for something among the leaders of the holy guard.


    Hu Hanshan was beside him, searching anxiously as well.


    "Damn it, commander Jing should have closed down yesterday.


    I''m afraid that only commander Jing can stop him


    Huang Tongling nodded his approval.


    "I''m afraid that the ancient Xuan had a great plot to enter the imperial palace group."On the Holy Island, there are many forbidden areas and secrets in every level of palace group.


    They have not yet guessed what the purpose of ancient metaphysics is?


    "Are you the ancient Xuan who climbed the ladder without permission?


    Do you know that you have violated the taboo of the Holy Island


    A big man in golden armor blocked Gu Xuan''s way.


    "It''s commander Jing. He is the second most powerful one among all the holy guards!


    According to legend, his strength has been comparable to the clan level five stars!


    Gu Xuan, I''m dead now


    "Commander Jing, kill him!"


    "Avenge my dead colleague!"


    A famous commander of the holy guard, with a surprise in his eyes.


    On the ladder, Huang Tongling and Hu Hanshan were relieved.


    No matter what the purpose of Gu Xuan is, it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Xuan looked at commander Jing with a pair of eyes, as if he could see through everything.


    "At the top of the king level, he is proficient in body refining, and his soul strength is comparable to that of the four stars in Zong level.


    Comprehensive strength, can reach the clan level five-star.


    You''re great. But you can''t stop me


    Commander Jing looked surprised.


    "Did you collect my information?


    It seems that you are not a reckless person. Aren''t you going to hit the top of the Holy Island?


    What are you doing here? "


    Gu Xuan gave a light smile.


    He pointed to the tall attic in the middle of the palace complex.


    "It takes a lot of energy to reach the top of the Holy Island.


    The treasure house is where I replenish my energy. "


    Commander Jing''s face changed.


    "Arrogant! How dare you make the idea of a treasure house? It''s a forbidden area under the command of all our saints.


    If you want to go in, it''s not enough! Now, let me kill you


    Jingtong sneered, and when he moved his body, he turned into a mirage.


    "Thousand shadows kill!"


    Thousands of illusions, at the same time burst out of a violent momentum, display a powerful close body boxing, toward the ancient Xuan!


    Boom!


    Phantom and fist shadow, where they passed, sent out the sound of thunder like sound explosion.


    Almost in an instant, Gu Xuan was annihilated by the attack!


    The surrounding space seems to be distorted.


    "Too strong!"


    "Worthy of being commander Jing, I''m afraid that Gu Xuan will be blasted into meat sauce!"


    A voice of admiration was heard among all the people watching the war.


    But, just a moment later, these exclamations suddenly stopped.


    The twisted space, instantly flattened.


    Thousands of illusions disappear.


    The rest is Gu Xuan, who holds up his right hand.


    Above his right hand was commander Jing, who had been strangled by his throat.


    Click.


    The sound of bone breaking.


    When Jingtong''s leader was crooked, he lost all the breath of life.


    Gu Xuan threw it casually. With a bang, commander Jing''s body fell to the ground, splashing a few circles of dust.


    At this moment, the whole commanding palace group was silent.


    No one thought that commander Jing, who ranked second among all the holy guard commanders, was killed by seconds.


    The top of the temple, among the most magnificent halls.


    A dark mirror, suspended in the air.


    On the Xuanguang mirror, it shows the scene that Gu Xuan killed the commander Jing.


    Bang!


    The elder smashed a jade table beside him.


    "The goal of the ancient Xuan is to treasure the holy Pavilion!


    We can''t let him succeed. We''ll order the first commander to end the seclusion and kill all the Gu Xuan and the green Jiao! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1384

    Gu Xuan went to the treasure house.


    Qin Kong and green Jiao followed closely.


    In front of the palaces, a famous commander of the holy guard gathered, at least thousands of them.


    They looked at Gu Xuan with complicated eyes.


    There is anger, there is fear, there is fear, there is jealousy.


    Many people are eager to try, want to rush out, stop the ancient Xuan to continue to move forward.


    Just a mainland warrior who burned the sky broke into the palaces of the imperial guards.


    In the eyes of all people, Gu Xuan offended the majesty of the Holy Island and the holy guards. He could hardly be forgiven for his crimes.


    However, no one really rushed out.


    Ancient xuantai is powerful.


    Even commander Jing, the second most powerful leader among the holy guards, is not his enemy?


    Other people rush up, isn''t that a dead end?


    Some people also suggested that they should rush up together and kill Gu Xuan with random fists.


    After all, there were only two men and a green Jiao on the side of the ancient Xuan, and the fighting power of Qin Kong and green Jiao was almost negligible in front of so many of them.


    After all, it''s only Gu Xuan that''s tricky.


    However, in the face of an inevitable death crisis, Gu Xuan was bound to fight back. At that time, the leaders of the holy guard could not say that they would sacrifice several or even dozens of people.


    And the people who fall are likely to be the first to rush up.


    Therefore, no one is willing to be the first to rush forward.


    Without the first, naturally there will be no second, and the rest will not rush up.


    For a moment, Gu Xuan''s progress was not hindered at all.


    All the way.


    Less than half a quarter of an hour later, Gu Xuan was already in front of the treasure house.


    A huge light shield protects the treasure Pavilion.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes energy flow, looking at the mask in front of him.


    "The golden bowl guard array? It''s a simple defensive array, an array without any attack ability.


    It is also because there is no need to expend energy to attack, so the advantage of defense is played to the extreme.


    Even if it''s a clan level warrior here, it may not be able to break it. "


    With both hands on his back, Gu Xuan said the characteristics of the guard array.


    Qin Kong frowned.


    According to master Gu Xuan, the "Golden Bowl guard array" is so powerful, but there is no sense of worry about his appearance.


    It''s a defensive array that can''t even be broken by real sect level martial arts. Can you say that ancient Xuan can break it?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    A slightly rampant laugh suddenly rang out.


    Only heard a loud bang, hundreds of feet away, a palace collapsed.


    A figure came out of the collapsed palace.


    The direction he took was exactly the direction of the treasure house.


    This is a well-dressed young man who looks a little thick.


    But on his body, there is a very domineering momentum.


    Dunhou and domineering, two different temperament, appear in him, but appear to be incomparably coordinated, there is no sense of disobeying.


    The young man''s eyes seemed to lock in Gu Xuan.


    With every step he took, he was able to span ten feet.


    What''s more, it won''t be more or less. Just right, it''s ten Zhang. It''s just like measuring.


    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by young men.


    Ancient Xuan is no exception.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and made a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "At last, there''s someone interesting."


    At first glance, Gu Xuan felt that he was not ordinary.


    The breath in his body is very calm.


    His momentum is unmatched.


    His every move, all over his body, seems to have an indescribable edge.


    On the ladder.


    Huang Tongling and Hu Hanshan are shocked.


    "It''s him! After a hundred years of seclusion, he appears today


    Hu Hanshan exclaimed.


    "Two hundred years ago, he was the first holy Guard commander on the Holy Island.


    A hundred years ago, he was still the leader of the first holy guard.


    A hundred years later, he is even stronger! "


    Huang Tongling looked at the young man with reverence in his eyes.


    In the palace group, a famous commander of the holy guard, all eyes widened, almost speechless in surprise.


    "The first commander is coming out!"


    "The first commander, hundreds of years ago, had the qualification to enter the holy land of double heaven!


    But he chose to stay here, continue to practice, continue to shut up. "


    "It is said that the first commander has the strength to kill the Seven Star warriors of Zong level!""When the first commander comes out, it is enough to sweep the whole holy land.


    Even if we all join hands, we will not be the first leader''s opponent.


    There''s only one way to die


    All of them, at the moment when they saw the young man come out, their hearts sank and calmed down.


    The first commander has made a move, and the overall situation has been decided!


    A long phantom disappeared behind the first commander.


    He is now standing in front of Gu Xuan.


    The two men stood three feet apart, looking at each other.


    "You are Gu Xuan. You are very good. You can break into here and kill commander Jing.


    With your strength, even outside people, as long as you sincerely join the Holy Island, you can also find a good job.


    Although we can''t compete for the ranking of all the places on the list, we are also qualified to compete for the number of places in the holy land.


    But you don''t know what''s going on


    The first commander stared at Gu Xuan and said faintly.


    His voice, it sounds very flat.


    His tone, however, is extremely overbearing.


    After listening to his words, even Qin Kong couldn''t help but agree.


    "This time, I''m afraid Mr. Gu Xuan really overestimated himself.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s bad. "


    Qin Kong''s heart, inexplicably pessimistic.


    A deep sense of guilt surrounded him.


    At this time, even if the first commander asked him to kneel down and admit his mistake, he would not hesitate to kneel down.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, a trace of interest appeared.


    He did not speak, as if waiting for the first commander to continue.


    The first commander''s face was still flat.


    He stares at Gu Xuan, his tone is still domineering.


    "You have committed a great crime, you have done a great evil, you have desecrated the Holy Island and insulted the holy guard!


    It''s not easy to recite your practice. I''ll give you a dignified way to die.


    You, kill yourself


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, which made him more and more interested.


    What he said just now, he did not use any enchantment.


    However, if you listen to plain words, you can''t help feeling guilty.


    As if everything he said was right.


    Naturally, everything he accused was wrong.


    Thump.


    Qin Kong knelt down, his face with a trace of confusion, with a trace of uneasiness, with a trace of regret.


    "I was wrong, I was hungry, I was guilty.


    I, damn it


    Qin Kong murmured to himself. At last, his eyes showed firmness.


    He clenched his fist.


    Above the fist, energy gathers.


    In the blink of an eye, his fist hit Qin Kong''s own forehead.


    He''s going to kill himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1385

    Thump.


    Just when Qin Kong''s fist is about to hit his forehead, he smashes his head.


    Green Jiao stretched out a claw and beat Qin Kong hard.


    Qin Kong fell to the ground.


    A sharp pain came, Qin Kong seemed to finally wake up, looking at his fist, his body cold sweat straight.


    "How could that happen? I just wanted to kill myself?


    I am, have I lost my heart? "


    Qin Kong was surprised to recall the scene.


    Now, he feels extremely strange.


    Ants are greedy for life. If they are not afraid of death, how can they follow the ancient Xuan to come here?


    Such fear of death of their own, actually have the courage to commit suicide?


    Is it just a few words of reprimand?


    What''s more strange is that this rebuke is not aimed at yourself at all!


    Gu Xuan was staring at the first commander.


    "Your soul power, that''s interesting. If I am not mistaken, this is a kind of mutated soul, called "the soul of overlord".


    The warrior with this kind of mutated soul is born to be the beloved of heaven.


    Just now, you also used the great debate of Confucianism.


    Let oneself stand on the commanding height of "righteousness", let people lose in the language confrontation, be convinced, and have a sense of guilt.


    It''s a pity that you don''t have Haoran Zhengqi, so you can only use the innate "domineering spirit" from the soul.


    It''s simple and rude, and makes people accept your words. Unfortunately, it is too simple and crude. To crack it, it only needs to be simple and crude.


    Otherwise, Qin Kong should not be sober now and is still trying to die.


    What''s more, it doesn''t work for me. "


    The first commander frowned slightly.


    For the first time, he attached importance to the ancient metaphysics.


    "You can actually see my" overlord''s soul ", and you can see that I used the great debate!


    No wonder you can be stopped by the saints. You are not ordinary people.


    Most people, I am afraid, will not even know about the existence of Confucianism and deviant souls. "


    The first commander seemed to be praising Gu Xuan, but his face showed a scornful smile.


    "If you don''t desecrate the majesty of the Holy Island, maybe you and I can be friends.


    Unfortunately, you still don''t know how to repent!


    Since you don''t want to kill yourself, let me kill you myself!


    My name is No.1. Among the king ranks, I am worthy of No.1!


    No matter how strong you are, as long as you are king level, there is only one end - death


    Hum!


    Violent momentum erupted from the first commander.


    This momentum, domineering to the extreme.


    In a trance, Gu Xuan had a sense of familiarity in his heart.


    This kind of feeling is just like the feeling that when you use the power of "95 Zhi Zun", the feeling of being exclusive in the sky and on the ground.


    Around the palace group, a famous Saint commander in this momentum, the heart actually gave birth to an impulse to worship.


    It was as if the first commander at the moment was the emperor above all of them.


    This is the sense of oppression brought by the "overlord''s soul"!


    Obviously, the strength of the first leader is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    However, no matter how powerful the momentum is, Gu Xuan still looks like a light cloud.


    A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the first commander, which almost condensed into the real intention of killing, and instantly covered the ancient Xuan.


    "The first sword to kill!"


    The void suddenly swings, a sword, already appeared in the first commander''s hand.


    The first sword is not only the name of his sword, but also the name of his sword moves!


    Hum!


    With a wave of his right hand, the first commander''s sword broke out with dazzling light!


    Whew!


    The sword stabbed at the ancient Xuan.


    This sword is plain and without any mystery.


    Just a quick word.


    It''s coming to an extreme.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    This sword is fast to the extreme. It is sure to kill with one strike. No one dares to take it lightly.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan felt that his whole body was locked by awe inspiring sword Qi.


    As if the next moment, the first sword, will pierce his heart!


    The power of this sword is enough to kill a sect level six Star Warrior!


    With a hook in the corner of his mouth, Gu Xuan can finally fight a little more seriously.


    "Tianxuan battle style, the first Xuan, open!"


    Gu Xuan''s right hand is a masterpiece of golden light.


    Index finger, middle finger, parallel finger like sword!


    The same dazzling sword shot from between his fingers!


    "Tiangang sword code, thirty six swords!"A point out that this side of the void, as if to collapse down.


    Thirty six swords, shooting at the first sword!


    Dangdang!


    A series of sounds of gold and iron strike.


    First, the power of killing the sword is dissolved into the invisible in an instant.


    Push the pedal.


    The first commander retreated a full distance of three Zhang before he stabilized himself.


    But Gu Xuan did not move.


    "How could it be? This is the most powerful sword skill in the holy land. Can you block it? "


    The first commander''s eyes were shocked.


    Click.


    The first sword in the first commander''s hand is broken.


    "What!"


    The first commander''s face changed greatly, and his right hand shaking slightly.


    My first sword, but it''s a magic weapon. It''s so broken?


    This scene made all the people watching the war feel like their eyes fell to the ground.


    In the first round of Gu Xuan''s fight with the first commander, he was judged to have lost the first round!


    How could that be possible?


    All of us have a magical feeling, what happened in front of us is so unreal!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The first commander gave a heavy drink.


    He is the first. How can he fail?


    It''s rustling.


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the first commander had a precious sword.


    On the sabre, it''s brilliant and sharp. You can see that it''s not ordinary.


    This is still a top-notch magic weapon.


    "The first knife to kill!"


    The first commander''s momentum suddenly soared, and his fierce intention of killing again enveloped the ancient mystery.


    "Kill!"


    With a knife, everything is quiet.


    This side of the world, all the glory, have become dim.


    In everyone''s eyes, only the brilliance of this knife.


    When the knife fell into the eyes of the public, they had only one thought: invincible!


    This is an invincible knife!


    This is a knife that can cross the whole King level!


    Even if it is a clan level seven stars, will fall under this knife!


    And this knife, only one foot away, will cut the middle ancient Xuan!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was no sadness or joy. This knife did not make him show any abnormality.


    He can do it too.


    On Gu Xuan''s right hand, he was once again in a golden light, with his index finger and middle finger together, still holding his original posture.


    However, the sword awn that originally burst out from the two fingers turned into a knife awn at this moment.


    "A gentle knife!"


    Gu Xuan drank in a low voice and displayed the first form of the "three sabres".


    This is the version of the road to simplicity, simple and simple.


    The awn of the knife ran across his fingers and collided with the first killing knife.


    When!


    Two opposing forces explode in the void.


    The air is almost twisted.


    The power of the explosion, which contains extremely sharp small knife awn, cutting the air, seems to cut everything, cut everything.


    This scene, let everybody shiver.


    I''m afraid anyone in the aftereffects of the explosion will not be immune.


    Including, first commander!


    Dangdang.


    The sword in the first commander''s hand is broken.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi.


    There were countless wounds on the first commander.


    Red blood, with the wound flowing down.


    The second round of the fight between the two ended again with the defeat of the first commander.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1386

    Gu Xuan was still standing in his place. He had not moved more than half a minute since fighting with the first commander.


    Between him and the first commander, which is stronger or weaker, is clear at a glance.


    At this moment, anyone who was concerned about the battle was speechless.


    The first commander, who has been in seclusion for a hundred years, can easily kill the sect Level Seven Star Warrior.


    However, he displayed the sword technique and sword technique which can be called the most important in the whole holy land, and was still shriveled under Gu Xuan''s hand.


    "No, I''m the first. I can''t lose!


    Gu Xuan, I must kill you today!


    Now, I''ll let you know that my "first kill fist" is so powerful


    The first commander''s eyes are red. Since hundreds of years ago, he has been invincible in this holy land.


    Today, it is impossible to lose!


    Boom! Boom!


    The air of tyranny erupted from the first commander.


    In this breath, with incomparable domineering.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Have you mobilized the power of the" overlord''s soul "to hypnotize yourself, enhance your belief in winning and overdraft your potential?


    It seems that you have been forced to rush.


    Unfortunately, is it really worth the effort? "


    The first commander stared at Gu Xuan and sneered.


    "How can my first name be defiled!


    Today, either you or I die! "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and his face was full of sarcasm.


    "Therefore, are you not going to the holy land of the double heaven?


    With your strength, you can go to the holy land double heaven for a long time. This holy land one heaven will only be your shackles.


    But you are too greedy for the first name. You know, when you go to the holy land, you will no longer be the first.


    So, you''re not going. "


    Gu Xuan gazed at the first commander, a pair of eyes, as if able to penetrate the heart.


    The first commander''s body trembled, and he roared at Gu Xuan angrily.


    "don''t talk nonsense! I am the first. I will be the first one in the holy land. If I go to the holy land double heaven, I will be the first!


    If those who are not as good as me are not afraid to go to the Holy Land and double heaven, how can I be afraid if I am the first


    Gu Xuan laughed contemptuously again.


    "Well, let''s just say it''s true. But you want to be the first in everything. Do you know what you can really call the first in yourself? "


    The first commander stared at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to say that, apart from the shameless name" No. 1 ", you can really be called the first in your body, which is your face.


    You have the thickest skin I''ve ever seen


    The first commander trembled with anger.


    "You dare to insult me, Gu Xuan!


    Well, even if I fight to die today, I will die with you!


    A scholar should be killed, not disgraced! "


    The last few words were almost said by the first commander with his teeth clenched.


    The color of teasing on Gu Xuan''s face was a little weaker.


    Instead, there is a chill in the eyes.


    "Insult you? Do you deserve it?


    You should be the first in sword, the first in sword, and the first in boxing.


    The first sword, the first sword, the first fist. You are the best in the world?


    Then I ask you, which of the three is the best?


    On the sword, you are not as good as me.


    In terms of Dao, you are not as good as me.


    On boxing, you are still no better than me!


    You want to be the first in everything, so you can''t be the first in everything.


    Your first name, after all, is just a joke.


    So, is it wrong for me to say that you only have skin first? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice, to the end, has been extremely cold.


    The first commander, indeed, has a good talent, especially his "overlord''s soul", which almost pushes him to the realm of "the Ninth Five Year Plan".


    If there is no accident, he can achieve the state of "supreme in the Ninth Five Year Plan" and become the first emperor level warrior worthy of the name!


    Unfortunately, his heart is too big, but the pattern is too small.


    Such people, and those who abandon themselves, in the end, there will not be much difference.


    In the end, it''s just a waste.


    Mourn for his misfortune, and be angry.


    The first commander, after Gu Xuan finished speaking, was shaking all over.


    His face was red.


    Anger strikes the heart!


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood, out of his mouth.


    His face was ferocious."I want you dead! I want you to be broken into pieces and never be born! "


    The first commander, at last, was thoroughly exasperated.


    Gu Xuan stabbed his pain, and it was in the deepest part of his subconscious mind that he would not admit it. The people who dare to uncover his scar were laughing at him and insulting him!


    Those who dare to do so will die!


    "First kill!"


    The first commander uttered a roar of rage, and his body was full of violent power. At this moment, he even began to burn his own Shouyuan and soul power.


    One punch!


    This side of space, all in the twist, are shaking!


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    This fist is not only powerful, but also contains soul attack at the cost of burning soul power!


    In the face of such a fist, I''m afraid that they can''t notice the soul attack at all. They just try to block the fist power on the surface, and eventually fall into a situation where their souls are damaged and their bodies die.


    Moreover, even if the soul attack is detected, it may not be able to block the terrible fist power, and the end is death.


    This is a real kill!


    "In order to kill me, I actually used the attack method of killing 1000 enemies and losing 800.


    I don''t love myself. Since you don''t cherish your "overlord''s soul", give it to me


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He stood still.


    The power of boxing will cover the ancient Xuan in an instant.


    Terrible power, release completely!


    The space around the ancient Xuan was almost torn apart.


    In this scene, the pupils of all the people watching the battle shrank.


    The first commander''s fist is too exaggerated. Even the space is about to be torn. How can Gu Xuan, who is in the power of fist, not die?


    A famous commander''s eyes brightened.


    On the ladder, Huang Tongling and Hu Hanshan looked at each other and sat down on the ground.


    The battle just now was too tense.


    Now, can take a good breath of relief, that ancient Xuan, will surely die.


    In the face of such a blow, even the eight Star Warrior of Zong level, I''m afraid, will have only one end, let alone Gu Xuan.


    After all, he is just a king level eight Star Warrior.


    However, at this moment, the joy on the faces of all the commanders solidified.


    Twisted into the almost torn space, an arm, with its golden light, stretched out.


    No one could see clearly the movement track of the golden arm, and all they felt was a flash of gold in front of them.


    The figure of Gu Xuan has appeared behind the first commander.


    His right hand, shining gold eyes, is against the heart of the first commander.


    "Why Maybe? "


    The first leader squeezed these four words out of his mouth and lost all his vitality.


    Thump.


    The first leader fell to the ground.


    Gu Xuan spread out his right hand. In his hand, there was an invisible energy.


    This is the "soul of overlord" belonging to the first commander!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1387

    Looking at the "soul of overlord", Gu Xuan thought.


    If he was really just an ordinary King level warrior, he would covet the mutant soul.


    Having "the soul of overlord" and exerting its power to the extreme will have a strong suppression effect on the king level martial arts.


    However, once the ancient Xuan was restored to the imperial level, the power of the "supreme Ninth Five Year Plan" could be completely restored.


    Therefore, this "overlord''s soul" is almost a chicken rib for Gu Xuan, in addition to recovering a little damaged soul power.


    But it''s just about yourself.


    For others, the "spirit of overlord" is still very useful. Even some sect level martial artists will covet it.


    Unfortunately, it is not in yingtianzong.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan would find a king level disciple to reward the "spirit of overlord", and Ying Tianzong would be able to have another promising genius.


    "Give it to him?"


    Gu Xuan glanced at Qin Kong.


    Qin Kong is the only one around him.


    However, Gu Xuan immediately denied this idea.


    Although Qin Kong seems to be regular, it is to protect his life.


    He is a man of zhongyuanyu after all.


    This "overlord''s soul" can''t be given to him!


    Otherwise, it is to send warmth to the enemy''s camp.


    "Then, it''s the only one!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes turned to green Jiao.


    There is only a trace of soul energy in the green Jiao. If the "overlord''s soul" is injected into the green Jiao''s body, will there be unexpected changes?


    When Gu Xuan thought about this, the idea became more and more intense.


    "One is a mutated soul, the other is an empty body without soul. I hope you can give me a surprise."


    Making up his mind, Gu Xuan did not hesitate at all, and immediately threw the "overlord''s soul" to the green Jiao.


    Above the green dragon''s forehead, a spiritual energy appears like a tentacle.


    This is the soul energy that ancient Xuan left in the green Jiao and controlled its movement.


    The tentacle rolled up the "overlord''s soul" and returned to the green Jiao''s body.


    Except for the ancient Xuan, no one noticed that a faint ripple of energy appeared on the green Jiao''s body, constantly rippling.


    Because, this energy ripple is far more than the soul energy of many King level top warriors here. They can''t find it!


    Green Jiao''s eyes, suddenly turned, but still appear to be godless.


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "Play! But what are the disadvantages? By the way, vitality


    He stretched out his right index finger, a drop of green blood flew out of his finger tip and fell into the heart of green Jiao''s eyebrows.


    This is a drop of blood essence of Gu Xuan. The reason why it is green is that Gu Xuan has injected the power of wood into it and has strong vitality!


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the space around the green Jiao trembled.


    Green Jiao''s eyes, finally appeared a trace of spirit.


    Its eyes, straight hook to see the ancient Xuan.


    The spirit of ancient Xuan was shocked.


    "Yes! This green Jiao actually survived, and produced an independent consciousness.


    I didn''t expect to have a try at will, and it was a success


    Green Jiao toward the ancient Xuan came over, eyes full of dependence and flattery.


    It took a huge Jiaotou, toward the ancient Xuangong, a coquettish look.


    Bang.


    Gu Xuan was knocked out and hit the mask outside the treasure Pavilion, and was bounced back.


    Fortunately, he responded quickly and removed his strength in time, which made him stand still.


    However, this wave of strange behavior fell into the eyes of the surrounding King level warriors, full of profound flavor.


    In fact, although Gu Xuan did a lot of things and murmured a lot of words in his heart, in the eyes of others, they all happened in a moment.


    Until now, only a minute has passed since the first commander was defeated by Gu Xuan and fell to the ground.


    A famous King level martial arts man, his eyes are full of horror.


    No one thought that the most powerful existence among the first commander, the recognized holy Guard commander, actually fell like this.


    "How could that happen? Even the first commander is dead... "


    "How powerful is guxuan? How terrible


    "Now, I''m afraid only the elder can kill him!"


    In the palace group, a famous commander in chief, murmured to himself.


    On the ladder.


    Huang Tongling and Hu Hansan have collapsed to the ground.


    Their bodies were shaking.


    Even the first commander died in the hands of Gu Xuan, and before them, they had the delusion to fight against Gu Xuan?That''s just looking for death!


    Now, they have come through the door of hell.


    In their hearts, they were so complicated that they didn''t know whether to be lucky or to continue to be frightened.


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan was just hitting the guard mask of the treasure Pavilion. Now, he''s going to fight against it!"


    A commander of the holy guard, exclaimed.


    The reason why the treasure Pavilion is built in the palace group of the commanding level is that it is safe here.


    Once someone wants to intrude, the leaders of the holy guard will find out at the first time, come to protect it and kill the enemy.


    But now, who dares to protect it?


    Who dares to stop Gu Xuan?


    "Hit your sister!"


    Gu Xuan angrily scolded in his heart. The blind commander dared to slander himself in this way.


    Have you ever hit your back against a guard mask?


    Gu Xuan stares at the green Jiao, the corners of his mouth tremble.


    I didn''t expect it. I was knocked off by the green Jiao who just gave birth to independent consciousness.


    This face, lose big!


    It seems that jiaoba''s head is a little wrong. It seems that jiaoba''s head is a little wrong, and he wants to do something wrong.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. The green Jiao had just given birth to consciousness. He looked like a child who didn''t understand anything. I''m afraid it was a small Jiao''s act of coquetting to the old Jiao. He thought he was an old Jiao and wanted to bury his head in his arms.


    But, how old are you? Don''t you count yourself!


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of fury, and his right hand suddenly stretched forward, which blocked the head of green Jiao.


    However, Rao was prepared early, and Gu Xuan was almost knocked back.


    "I will go. This power is more than twice as strong as the original green Jiao.


    I just injected it with a mutated soul. How can I even strengthen it.


    Is it because of that mutant soul that inspires its potential


    Gu Xuan was surprised and thought about it. I''m afraid this is the only explanation.


    Green Jiao rubbed his head in Gu Xuan''s hand. It seemed that he was happy at last, and his scales were stretched out.


    Then, he made a tender voice in his mouth and called out two words that made Gu Xuan''s hair stand on end:


    "Dad!"


    Gu Xuan said:


    Qin Kong:


    A group of leaders of the holy guard:


    All saints and elders:


    At this moment, the whole Holy Island seems to be silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1388

    Ancient Xuan was the first to react.


    His mouth trembled, staring at the coquettish green Jiao.


    "Don''t call me dad."


    Green Jiao tilted his head and was silent for a moment.


    "Mom Mom


    Bang!


    Just at the time when green Jiao just said the first word, Gu Xuan had already noticed that something was wrong. Therefore, his fist hit the mask that covered the whole treasure house.


    The light shield cracked at the sound.


    Gu Xuan gushed out a Dao Yuan force, tied the green Jiao and Qin Kong, and directly dragged it into the treasure house.


    What Gu Xuan did was as fast as lightning, and no one responded at all.


    At this moment, everyone is staring at the treasure Pavilion.


    Although they heard the word "Ma" in the mouth of green Jiao, now, who cares about this word.


    In almost everyone''s mind, there is a blank.


    No one can believe what''s going on right now.


    "The guard array outside the treasure pavilion was smashed by his fist?"


    "How could that be possible? Even the first commander, I''m afraid, can''t break the "Golden Bowl guard array.".


    And he, with just one punch


    "Where on earth is this monster from? Green Jiao called him father just now.


    Can we say that the ancient Xuan was not a warrior at all, but a Jiaojing who transformed himself into a human being


    A famous commander of the holy guard said to himself with a dull face.


    Bang!


    On the top of the Holy Island, in the most magnificent hall, a new jade table was torn apart under the palm of the saint elder.


    The elder clenched his fist and his body almost trembled.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, dare to break into the treasure Pavilion.


    There are many treasures of my holy island. They are priceless. You can''t make him cheap.


    Send puppets to protect the Dharma and kill Gu Xuan immediately!


    In addition, prepare to open the gravity array! "


    Hearing the last sentence, a famous high-level Holy Island, eyes are all showing a color of surprise.


    Is it not enough to send puppets to protect the law?


    How could you prepare a gravity array?


    Is it true that the saint elder thought that even the puppet Dharma protector could not kill Gu Xuan?


    But, how could that be possible?


    Puppet Dharma protector is a kind of magic weapon made by burning the corpses of the people in the sky and the mainland, plus various forging methods!


    Their strength is so strong that they can easily kill the clan level warriors!


    As long as we send three puppets to protect the Dharma, under the joint siege, even the first commander can only escape in confusion!


    This, how can not kill that ancient Xuan!


    What''s more, if three are not enough, we should send six, or even nine!


    Always kill Gu Xuan!


    In the eyes of a high-level official, there was a heavy killing opportunity.


    In their eyes, Gu Xuan''s behavior today is extremely heinous. It''s hard to get rid of his hatred by skinning and cramping his skin and refining his soul for thousands of years!


    Outside the treasure Pavilion, a famous holy Guard commander gradually began to gather.


    If Gu Xuan dares to break into the forbidden area, the saint elder will not give up.


    Next, I''m afraid it will take out the cards of the Holy Island to deal with Gu Xuan.


    I just don''t know what the cards will be.


    Regardless of what it was, Gu Xuan could not escape.


    So, a circle of encirclement appeared outside the treasure house and surrounded the three layers inside and outside the pavilion.


    Of course, they dare not close to the treasure Pavilion. If ancient XuanZhen comes out, they dare not rush up, which is also unknown.


    However, the appearance, always have to do.


    Just then, I heard the sound of breaking the sky.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Full 12 figures with silver masks fell from the sky and quickly approached the treasure house.


    "That''s..."


    On the ladder, Huang Tong led his pupils to shrink.


    "Puppet protector! The saint elder sent out a puppet to protect the Dharma! "


    Hu Hanshan was excited.


    "Great! That Gu Xuan is dead!


    However, I didn''t expect that the saint elder actually sent out one of the bottom cards.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan was so powerful. "


    In the twinkling of an eye, the twelve puppet Dharma protectors were close to the treasure house.


    They were about to rush in when a light shield appeared out of thin air and covered the treasure house.


    Bang.


    The two puppet Dharma protectors who rushed the fastest were shot out directly.


    Boom!


    Two people fell to the ground, hit a deep hole, this side of the earth, seems to be shaking.


    It can be seen from this that how strong the two people just hit each other!


    However, the two puppet Dharma protectors had nothing to do, and quickly jumped out of the pit.One of the famous leaders of the holy guard was suddenly stupefied.


    The top of the Holy Island, inside the hall.


    At the same time, the eyes of the saint elder and a group of core senior officials showed a color of surprise.


    "Golden Bowl guard array? How is that possible? How could he repair the array he had just destroyed?


    No, it''s not just a fix, it''s strengthened!


    Damn it, it''s in trouble. "


    A trace of anger and uneasiness flashed through the eyes of the elder.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sound of crashing came into the treasure house.


    The door of the treasure house was closed, and no one could see clearly what was inside.


    Qin Kong looked anxiously at the direction of the gate.


    "Those geeks with silver masks are hitting the light shield all the time. Are you really OK?"


    He has already seen that the strength of those strange men, combined with each other, is far more than that of the first commander.


    The first commander, after all, is still the category of human beings, the flesh and blood.


    But in front of this group of people, do not want to take the body directly to the mask, actually has not been hit head and blood, it is a bit exaggerated!


    This shows that these people are all strong!


    And the strong among the strong.


    "It''s just a bunch of puppets. They''re not human, so they''re not afraid of pain.


    But don''t worry. The "Golden Bowl guard array" that I have improved can''t be broken with these puppets.


    Now we have two questions. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, and pushed the green Jiao that came by.


    "First, how can green Jiao stop calling me dad.


    Then, second, how to get these magic weapons, pills, and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures out of the treasure Pavilion.


    Although the mirror was a magic weapon of space before, I just tried it. It can''t be opened here.


    Of the two problems, the first one is particularly important! "


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Green Jiao came back, and Gu Xuan quickly blocked his head with his hand.


    Gu Xuan now regrets that he should not, should not, should not give the mutated soul into his body!


    Although the success of the green Jiao gave birth to consciousness, but this consciousness, is special? What''s going on?


    Besides calling dad, it''s just rubbing your head against his chest.


    It''s like being mentally retarded!


    How big is your head? Don''t you have points in your heart?


    You can eat up your dad in one bite, OK!


    Qin Kong''s mouth twitched.


    Up to now, he still hasn''t figured out why the green Jiao suddenly has a sense of self-determination and pursues Gu Xuan, one by one.


    So he chose not to speak.


    Compared with this question, it was Gu Xuan''s second question, which made him more interested.


    There are too many treasures in the treasure house. Bookshelves are classified and filled with treasures.


    Qin Kong swore that he had never seen so many good things in his life.


    However, in the case of no space ring, how to take, is a big problem!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1389

    Gu Xuan and Qin Kong fell into deep meditation.


    Green Jiao''s big head, in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    "It''s like being mentally retarded. It should be the reason why the intelligence is too low.


    If you want to make it a little bit normal, I''m afraid you have to enhance its soul power. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head helplessly.


    Now the green Jiao, like a child of one or two years old, is basically unable to understand.


    As soon as Gu Xuan clenched his teeth, a spiritual energy appeared at his fingertips.


    When he stretched out his right hand, the energy of the soul disappeared into the green Jiao''s body and integrated into the soul energy of the green Jiao.


    Green Jiao is quiet.


    Qin Kong looked at this scene. He didn''t understand what Gu Xuan was doing. He didn''t dare to disturb him. He was a little far away from Gu Xuan and went to investigate the tall bookshelves in the pavilion.


    From the outside, it looks like an attic.


    But when you walk in, you will find that the interior is completely empty, and there is no second floor or more.


    In the middle, there are some treasures piled up like mountains. They are very messy and have no classification.


    These treasures are not of high grade, and the energy fluctuation on them is not strong.


    Qin Kong is not in the mood to see these things.


    What matters is the four bookshelves.


    On the bookshelf, there are not books, but other things.


    Every bookshelf is nearly ten feet high.


    Every floor is full of treasures.


    There are four bookshelves with pills, magic weapons, medicinal materials and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures that are not easy to classify.


    Even from Qin Kong''s perspective, we can see that some treasures are beyond the control of Wang level warriors.


    Even if you get the holy land double heaven, or even the Holy Land triple heaven, I''m afraid it belongs to everyone''s coveted treasure.


    Of course, there are not many such things.


    Most of them are still within the scope of King level warriors.


    This makes Qin Kong very uncomfortable.


    Pills, magic weapons, he has seen many suitable for him to use, but unfortunately, Gu Xuan did not speak, he did not dare to touch one.


    If you are misunderstood by Gu Xuan, you will be in trouble.


    Gu Xuan was cruel. He was not a reasonable man.


    What''s more, even his life is still under the protection of Gu Xuan.


    If Gu Xuan doesn''t like him, he doesn''t have to fight him. If he doesn''t care, his fate will be similar to that of Xia Yu.


    Qin Kong can see this clearly.


    "Gee?"


    At this time, a slightly immature, with some confused voice, into Qin Kong''s ear.


    Qin Kong looked at the green Jiao in surprise.


    Apart from the word "Dad", how could the green Jiao make other sounds?


    Gu Xuan looked at the green Jiao, and finally showed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Now the green Jiao, eye drops slip around, not to the previous as silly, but constantly looking around, a face of curiosity.


    "Listen, don''t call me dad again."


    The first thing that Gu Xuan did was to correct it.


    He had a deep obsession with the term "green Jiao" for his mental retardation.


    I''m still so young. I haven''t found a couple yet. How can I have a son?


    If there is a son who doesn''t say it, he still has a green Jiao, which is even more unacceptable to him.


    "Well It''s called What, dad? "


    Green Jiao is not clear, ask slowly.


    Ancient xuanman''s forehead is covered with black lines.


    "Call me Well, boss. "


    "Well, no Question, Dad. "


    Green Jiao is serious.


    Gu Xuan''s face was black.


    "Don''t talk without my permission!


    From now on, shut up!


    I will refine a simplified version of Huaxing pill for you, so that you can change your body shape freely


    Gu Xuanxin was very tired.


    He looked at the collar. The squirrel was salivating and sleeping deeply.


    Or little squirrel good ah, eat full sleep, sleep again, will not call their father, is really a good mouse.


    Green Jiao a pair of do wrong thing appearance, Shan Shan looks at Gu Xuan, seem to want to talk, but opened his mouth, did not dare to make a voice.


    It felt like "Dad" was really angry.


    Green Jiao no longer talks, no longer rub over, Gu Xuan feels the whole world is clean, he finally calm down, began to carefully observe the whole treasure house.


    The pile of all kinds of low-grade treasures piled up like a mountain, passing directly by the ancient Xuan.


    His eyes focused on the bookshelf with pills.


    "The most common thing on this is sipingdan.


    There are about ten thousand five grade pills, two thousand six grade pills and one thousand seven grade pills.It''s really shabby, not even an eight grade pill.


    How to simplify Huaxing pill, you have to get an eight grade one.


    It''s really disappointing how much seven pindan has to take to refine it. "


    Gu Xuan frowned and expressed deep disdain for the pills in the treasure house.


    What''s the use of more than one thing? It''s totally!


    Of course, this is from the perspective of ancient metaphysics.


    In his capacity as Dandi, as long as there are enough herbs, Jiupin danlai can be refined at any time, with high speed, high efficiency and good quality.


    It''s normal that these pills don''t enter his eyes.


    However, his words fell in Qin Kong''s ears, Qin Kong almost excited two lines of tears.


    People are more angry than people!


    Wupindan is a treasure in his eyes.


    Liupindan, in Zhongyuan domain, he has eaten no more than ten pills.


    Qipindan, it is even more difficult to meet once.


    But these things, in the eyes of Gu Xuan, represented "humble" and "disappointed", which was too shocking.


    Gu Xuan looked at the magic weapons again, and his eyes were disappointed again.


    There is only one top-grade magic weapon in such a big treasure house.


    It''s a sword.


    It seems that it is a little better than the first killing sword and the first killing sword of the first commander.


    After all, the best sword is the best.


    Gu Xuan shook his head again and looked at the other two bookshelves.


    Among the miscellaneous high-grade Tiancai Dibao, there are many materials for refining utensils.


    However, it took so long to refine the utensils that Gu Xuan was not interested.


    If there is space, ring in, these things, no interest, he will take away.


    Unfortunately, there is no space ring at present. The only mirror of space can not be used here.


    Obviously, there is some kind of prohibition here.


    After a brief exploration, Gu Xuan gave up the idea of breaking the prohibition.


    It''s a waste of time.


    "Well, these herbs are good.


    Ten thousand years of ginseng, ten thousand years of longxumu, ten thousand years of sea demon grass... "


    At last, there was brilliance in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    These medicinal materials with tens of thousands of years old are rare good things, even in the burning land.


    For a pharmacist, there''s nothing more exciting than seeing a plant of over 10000 years old.


    "There are twenty-eight medicinal plants of tens of thousands of years old.


    There are hundreds of herbal medicines more than 7000 years old. Great!


    With these herbs, it is enough to refine many pills.


    You can also have a good Huaxing pill. No, two, and a little squirrel. "


    Gu Xuan was holding his chin with a smile on his face.


    Do what you say!


    Eight grade pill, with the strength of ancient Xuan, even medicine tripod is not needed.


    However, seeing that Gu Xuan seemed to want to make pills, Qin Kong did not know where to find a medicine tripod and sent it to Gu Xuan.


    Medicine tripod, nature is better.


    Gu Xuan immediately began to refine pills. The medicinal plants flew down from the bookshelf and fell into the medicine tripod.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1390

    Even in the eyes of Qin Kong who didn''t know how to make alchemy, some extraordinary things could be seen.


    The movement of Flowing Clouds and flowing water, the exquisite and exquisite fire making skills, even give people a kind of beautiful enjoyment.


    For a moment, Qin Kong was stunned.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Outside the treasure Pavilion, there are still sounds of crashing.


    Twelve puppet Dharma protectors tirelessly hit the light shield covering the whole holy Pavilion.


    However, the light shield did not even flash, let alone the signs of fragmentation.


    One of the leaders of the holy guard looked at all this and was silly.


    Gu Xuan made a move, but with one blow, he broke the "Golden Bowl guard array" protecting the treasure Pavilion.


    Now this array, obviously, is also the "Golden Bowl guard array". How can we gather enough 12 puppet Dharma protectors to break it?


    In their impression, puppet Dharma protectors only need three people to join hands. Of course, this is not the key.


    The key is that you can''t beat yourself!


    Yueyang mountain is very clear, here, Li Xiyun''s strength is probably the strongest, if he beats people, he can''t stop it.


    You can''t get a punch. You can''t pretend to be dead.


    Therefore, Li Xiyun''s evil smile fell in the eyes of Yueyang mountain, which made his heart very square.


    Li Xiyun snorted coldly.


    "You two, you two, are still in the mood of chatting at this critical moment of transmitting meritorious service!


    Even if you want to talk, you should talk about business!


    Yueyang mountain Taoist friend, I ask you, your so-called death and later life, really reliable? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1391

    Yueyang mountain saw that Li Xiyun was actually worried about this matter, and immediately he was confident with a smile.


    "That''s nature. My art of feign death is absolutely flawless.


    With this method, I have escaped from the hands of three middle level warriors and one high level warrior in holy land.


    If your enemy wants to kill you, let him kill you.


    To die in front of him, to satisfy his heart''s desire, to see what he has to say


    Li Xiyun felt at ease.


    This Yueyang mountain, I really can''t see that it can escape under the high-level warriors in the holy land.


    However, did this man encounter his own year this year? Unfortunately, three middle level martial artists and one high-level warrior in holy land wanted to kill him?


    "Even if this technique of feigning death is really useful, can''t you be more serious when you give us two merits?


    Look at your unfortunate appearance. If you are not careful at any time, it''s light to be possessed by the devil. "


    Li Xie Yun frowned.


    Mo Jingyun coughed twice, trying to resolve the embarrassment. Just now, however, he had a good chat with Yueyang mountain. He really should pay attention to it.


    It''s not fun to be possessed.


    "It''s normal to be possessed. To tell you the truth, I have been possessed by the devil for more than a hundred times in order to deduce this skill completely. "


    Yueyang mountain looks like a memory.


    Li Xiyun:


    Mo Jingyun: "is it..."


    "In that case, be serious!


    Once you''re possessed, you don''t know how long it will take to recover. "


    Mo Jingyun''s mouth trembled.


    I never thought that this skill was so dangerous.


    Yueyang mountain is a look of indifference.


    "Brother Jingyun, brother Xie Yun, don''t be afraid.


    What we are practicing now is the art of feigning death. We are not afraid of death. We are also afraid of being possessed by demons!


    I''m really crazy. I''ll help you to enter the state of suspended animation. Just recover a little.


    It''s so boring to practice. It''s not easy to be accompanied by someone. If you don''t seize the time to speak, you will be suffocated. "


    Li Xie Yun and Mo Jingyun looked at each other.


    Yue Yangshan''s words are so reasonable that they can''t refute them.


    Yueyang mountain laughed.


    "So, brother Jingyun, let''s keep talking."


    "Ha ha."


    The smile on Li Xiyun''s face became evil again. His eyes were staring at Yueyang mountain.


    The smile on Yueyang mountain''s face dissipated in an instant.


    He became serious.


    "Cough, chatting is really out of time.


    So I decided to explain to you how to use the art of feigning death when it is time to pass on meritorious service. "


    "All ears!"


    Li Xie Yun and Mo Jingyun are solemn.


    After them, however, they want to find the son of Confucian Dao and fight him to death in front of him.


    As a result, it must have been the two of them who died.


    This is the strategy agreed by the three of them. They will die and live later.


    As long as Li Xie Yun and Mo Jingyun "die" in the hands of the Confucian Dao sage son, all that will naturally end.


    However, it is also difficult to settle down Yang Xiaoxie before death.


    Therefore, during the fighting, we must calculate everything and make no mistakes.


    Otherwise, the feigned death is likely to become real death.


    Yueyang mountain explained it carefully.


    "First of all, the energy I pass to you can only last three days.


    Secondly, within these three days, you can only feign death twice at most!


    And... "


    Holy land is a heaven.


    The imperial palace complex, outside the Treasure Palace.


    Thirty six puppet Dharma protectors assembled to form a powerful battle array and bombarded the mask that covered the treasure Pavilion.


    They''ve lasted 12 hours, a whole day.


    Every time it hits, the hood is shaking.


    Every time you shake, you leave a crack.


    Countless cracks spread throughout the mask.


    Obviously, this mask can''t last long.


    A famous leader of the holy guard was staring at the light shield. With each attack of the 36 puppet Dharma protectors, his heart seemed to beat violently.


    The light shield, obviously has been broken, every time the impact, everyone felt that the light shield must be broken.


    However, the mask, but again and again adhere to.


    Inside the treasure house.


    An energy whirlpool is constantly absorbing the energy from the mountain of treasures on the ground.


    From time to time, some treasures were absorbed, turned into powder, and scattered on the ground.In the center of the whirlpool is a flag.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that this flag is continuously providing energy for the light shield that covers the whole pavilion.


    "They will regret it."


    Qin Kong''s mouth was twitching. Thanks to Gu Xuan''s ability to come up with this method, he used the low-grade treasures in the holy pavilion to provide energy to maintain the operation of the "Golden Bowl guard array".


    But it''s too extravagant.


    That pile of low-grade treasures is just inferior to other treasures.


    If these treasures are released alone, the warriors of the whole holy land will be willing to fight for blood.


    Take Shuangxiong island as an example. In terms of value, the treasures of the whole island can''t compare with the energy transmitted by the flag in a moment.


    Qin Kong shook his head, as if feeling heartache for the Holy Island.


    Originally, this pile of low-grade treasures, the number is too much, Gu Xuan is not prepared to touch, after all, there is no space magic weapon, there is no way to take out.


    If everything was going well, this pile of things would have been intact.


    Unfortunately, for some unknown reason, 36 puppet Dharma protectors gathered together. They united and almost broke the ancient Xuan''s enhanced guard array with only one attack.


    The ancient Xuan alchemy is not over. Naturally, we can''t let the group of people outside come in. However, we can only think of a way temporarily to let the array flag guarding the array swallow the energy of the treasure and deliver it to the light shield.


    Otherwise, the array would have been broken.


    However, the energy absorbed by the array flag is still less than the energy consumed. This ingenious method will not last long.


    Qin Kong frowned and looked outside, then at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were dignified, and the pills he refined had reached the most critical moment.


    Originally, he only planned to refine two simplified version of Huaxing pills. However, with so many medicinal materials and finished products, only two Huaxing pills were refined. He simply did not know how to use resources.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan prepared to refine three Jiupin pills.


    Because of this, it will take so much time. If only two Huaxing pills were made, the refining would have been finished.


    Of course, another important reason is that the ancient Xuan alchemy was not refining one pill at a time, or refining the same pill in one furnace.


    He now, is a furnace, at the same time refining five kinds of pills.


    In addition to the three Jiupin pills, the little squirrel''s Huaxing pill and the green Jiao''s Huaxing pill, they are naturally quite different from each other.


    Hoo -


    suddenly, Gu Xuan took a long breath.


    Five pills, it''s done!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1392

    Trace of danxiang, scattered away.


    Qin Kong''s face was intoxicated, and even the danxiang made him feel like a breakthrough at any time.


    Of course, he is already the king level peak, at least in this holy land, is unable to break through.


    However, Qin Kong was sure that if this was the land of burning heaven, he would have been in the danxiang now, and he could not help but start to promote himself to the realm of suzerain.


    The medicine tripod has not been opened yet.


    Once it is revealed, it is the time when the real Dan is completed. The vision of heaven and earth will appear immediately.


    And Gu Xuan is not ready yet.


    With his current strength, refining Jiupin pill is still too reluctant after all.


    Three jiupindan, almost all the energy in his body was exhausted.


    Now, he needs to add something.


    "It''s a pity that all the pills here were consumed by me when I was refining Jiupin pills."


    Looking at an empty bookshelf, Gu Xuan was filled with emotion.


    On that shelf, there were a lot of pills, even seven grade pills, there were thousands of them.


    Originally, Gu Xuan refined three Jiupin pills. After adding those rare medicinal materials, the pills could not be consumed.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan''s strength is too weak now, so it''s hard to refine it, causing a lot of waste.


    At the same time, the energy consumed by the ancient metaphysics should be replenished from time to time.


    Therefore, only one-third of the pills in the bookshelf are actually used to refine pills.


    The rest, half was swallowed by the ancient Xuan, half wasted.


    Gu Xuan''s regret did not last long on his face.


    After all, refining jiupindan should be a happy thing.


    There is no such thing as waste. In any case, as long as he doesn''t say it, no one will know.


    Otherwise, if we let people know that he is the first Dandi in the ages, refining finished pills and refining pills, he actually wasted one third, that would be to laugh off other people''s big teeth.


    "We can only rely on these three elixirs."


    Gu Xuan looked at the three herbs in his hand with heartache.


    These medicinal materials, if refined into pills, can increase their medicinal power by three times, but also have many other functions.


    But now, under compulsion, it can only be used to supplement the lack of energy in the body. It has to be said that this is simply a monster.


    Fortunately, the ancient Xuan was used to it.


    He directly swallow pills, regardless of their properties, only used to replenish energy in the body, but also do less?


    Heartache, has been regarded as the three medicinal plants, the greatest respect.


    After he made up his mind, Gu Xuan stopped hesitating and swallowed three herbs in his mouth.


    Suddenly, a heat stream came from the abdomen.


    The energy consumed by the ancient Xuangang began to recover.


    Another hour passed.


    In the middle of the treasure collection Pavilion, when all the low-grade treasures that had been piled up like mountains had been turned into dust, the first crack finally appeared on the flag.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Outside, there''s another crash.


    Just listen to the sound of scraping, the light shield and the array flag are broken together.


    This means that the "Golden Bowl guard array" has been completely broken.


    Qin Kong''s face was tense.


    Once the array is broken, the thirty-six puppet Dharma protectors will rush in immediately. What should we do now?


    Qin Kong looked at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan sat cross legged, eyes slightly closed, and a trace of mysterious momentum rippled on his body.


    Outside.


    A famous commander of the holy guard showed a surprise color on his face.


    For more than ten hours, the broken light shield finally broke.


    Next, the ancient Xuan had only one way to die!


    The top of the Holy Island.


    The elder''s face was pleased.


    A well-known core high-level, the face also showed a satisfied color.


    It''s finally coming to an end.


    It''s been a nightmare these two days.


    In the Xuanguang mirror suspended in the hall, the famous puppet Dharma protector rushed to the gate of the treasure house.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, at this time, the sudden change.


    All of a sudden, thunder and lightning flashed over the Holy Island.


    A cloud came from the sky and arrived in the blink of an eye.


    In the clouds, there is a thunder dragon dancing, the probe swings its tail, looming, like virtual or real.


    "Ao Ao --"


    the nine cloud dragon chants, resounding through the sky.


    Inside and outside the Holy Island, all the fierce beasts, when hearing the sound of the dragon''s chant, all crawled to the ground and shivered.


    On the top of the Holy Island, dozens of giant Jiaos were scared to faint."That''s..."


    Next to the sky ladder, higher palaces, one after another wearing white robes from the palace flying out.


    This is the most luxurious palaces at the level of Saint division besides the top of the Holy Island.


    Most of the people who can have a palace here are alchemists.


    The masters of medicine refining were always eccentric and not good at fighting. They hardly cared about the events caused by the great battles between the ancient Xuan and the emperor.


    Anyway, the sky is falling down, and there is the tall elder.


    They, concentrate on alchemy, study the way of Dan.


    Here, the realm of martial arts is limited, but the realm of Dan is not.


    But now, they can''t sit still.


    In the sky, that looming color Thunder Dragon, clearly is the legend of the birth of the nine grade Saint Dan, will appear Dan Jie!


    "My God, on the Holy Island, how can there be a saint Dan?


    How can this unique pill appear in the holy land of yichongtian? "


    "Can we say that on the Holy Island, there is a hidden holy master of medicine?"


    "Don''t be silly. I''m afraid even the master of medicine refining can''t make three nine grade pills at one time.


    You see, there are three of them


    A famous medicine refining master was shocked and surprised.


    They don''t know how many years they have lived, and they want to go further on the Dan Road.


    However, the limitations of Shengyu yichongtian are too big. It is very difficult to become a master of medicine refining.


    Not to mention being dandy.


    Only the Holy Land triple heaven, can have Dan di.


    Only Dandi can refine several Jiupin pills at the same time!


    What do the three looming thunder dragons in the sky mean? The medicine refining masters are very clear.


    There is a Dandi, came to the holy land of a heavy day!


    Now, he is still refining Jiupin Shengdan!


    "Look, the Thunder Dragon is falling down!"


    A master of medicine refining exclaimed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three colored thunder dragons suddenly fell from the cloud and split toward the direction of the treasure house.


    "Treasure house, how can it be there?"


    The masters of medicine refining looked at each other with incredible color in their eyes.


    A terrible guess appeared in their hearts.


    This conjecture also appeared in the minds of the holy elders on the top of the Holy Island and a number of core senior officials.


    Looking at the 36 puppet Dharma protectors who had just broken into the holy Pavilion in the Xuanguang mirror, the saint elder''s face changed.


    "Not good!"


    It''s a coincidence.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Why color Thunder Dragon, will come at this time?


    A bad premonition came to the mind of the elder.


    Inside the treasure house.


    Gu Xuan looked at the medicine cauldron in front of him, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    When he heard that the gate was broken and saw thirty-six puppet Dharma protectors rushing in, the smile on Gu Xuan''s face became more brilliant.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole treasure house was shrouded in thunder and lightning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1393

    Thirty six puppet Dharma protectors, who had just rushed into the treasure house, had not yet seen where the ancient Xuan was. They felt as if there was a sound of breaking the void in front of them.


    Three Jiupin Shengdan, which just came out of the medicine tripod, crossed the mysterious track and rushed into the middle of thirty-six puppet Dharma protectors.


    The colored Thunder Dragon, recognized the nine grade holy pill, angrily rushed up.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole treasure house collapsed and turned into ruins.


    The space within the radius of tens of meters has become distorted.


    No one could see what was going on.


    All faces were full of amazement.


    After a moment, the cloud disappeared, and the distorted space began to recover gradually.


    I''m sorry.


    There is the sound of electricity, ringing in the void.


    Thirty six bodies, completely charred and blackened, were turned into dust in the beating current.


    Whoosh.


    There is a light wind blowing, the powder dissipates with the wind.


    "Those corpses that turned into powder should not be..."


    A famous commander of the holy guard looked at the dust floating with the wind, and his eyes were full of unbelievable color.


    "What is the matter? What are those thunder dragons?


    I haven''t seen that thing since I was in the holy land. Is it a natural disaster?


    However, the holy land is a heavy heaven, the highest level, and the highest level of the king level. How can there be a natural disaster? "


    On the ladder, commander Huang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and murmured.


    What happened these two days, pile by pile, one by one, almost completely overturned his three outlooks.


    The top of the Holy Island, the most magnificent hall.


    Poof.


    An old man with white hair spits out a mouthful of blood.


    In front of him, there were 36 tokens, all broken.


    "How could that happen? That Gu Xuan, unexpectedly, used 36 puppet Dharma protectors to resist the power of Thunder Dragon Dan robbery?


    The most powerful combat power of our Holy Island has been destroyed


    The elder''s teeth clenched, his eyes full of anger.


    It never occurred to me that the puppet Dharma protector, which was supposed to be infallible, was destroyed so easily by Gu Xuan.


    Using the moment of Jiupin Shengdan to become a pill can lead to Tianjie and use Tianjie to deal with Dharma protectors'' puppets. It''s just a magic stroke!


    It can''t have been planned in advance.


    All we can say is that Gu Xuan''s ability to cope with emergencies is terrible.


    "If the puppet Dharma protector is gone, it can be refined again.


    The biggest loss is the destruction of the treasure Pavilion!


    That ancient Xuan, the crime deserves to die! "


    There was a flash of murder on the saint''s face.


    In the imperial palace complex.


    Gu Xuan looked at the ruins of the treasure house and shook his head with regret.


    "Although the Thunder Dragon Dan robbery of Shengyu yichongtian is more than several times weaker than that of burning heaven.


    However, it is still not the puppets that can block it.


    After all, their strength is only comparable to the clan level.


    It''s a pity that this treasure house has been destroyed.


    At first, I didn''t find out that the pavilion was built with the spirit gathering stone.


    No wonder there are so many treasures hidden among them. The aura on the treasures is still as full as ever. "


    Qin Kong stood up from the green Jiao. Just now the Thunder Dragon disaster came, which really scared him. After years of practice, he did not survive the natural calamity, for fear of being affected.


    Green Jiao stupidly looked at the place where the rob cloud dissipated. Out of instinct, he was still shivering.


    The Thunder Dragon, bring it great pressure.


    Jiao, for the dragon, has a natural fear.


    It''s a higher creature than them.


    The ultimate goal of a dragon is not to be able to transform itself into a human being, but to evolve into a dragon.


    Gu Xuan looked at the green Jiao and shook his head.


    "It''s not a real dragon. What''s terrible about Thunder Dragon.


    I''m afraid the Thunder Dragon will not kill you if it cuts you.


    Open your mouth


    Green Jiao finally reacts and looks at Gu Xuan.


    He didn''t hear the words in front of Gu Xuan, but he could hear the words clearly.


    So it opened its mouth.


    A pill, whoosh, flew into its mouth.


    "Ah, delicious! More! "


    Green Jiao swallow pills, eyes bright, that fragrant sweet taste, like sugar beans in general, very delicious.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    Do you think huaxingdan is Chinese cabbage?


    Even if it is a simplified version of the shape pill, but this is at least eight grade pills!


    If it wasn''t for a few key herbs, the eight grade pills could be upgraded to nine grade pills!


    In addition to the medicinal properties, the eight grade Huaxing pills are not much different from the nine grade ones.Green Jiao looks forward to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan held out his right hand.


    Green Jiao is more expectant, the corners of his mouth are smiling.


    Bang!


    Welcome, of course, is not the pill, but the ancient Xuan of a violent chestnut.


    "Go away and absorb the power of the pill.


    Then, shrink your big, bulky body.


    When I get to the top of the Holy Island, I have no time to protect you. "


    Gu Xuan scolded.


    Green Jiao wronged Baba stepped back a few steps, circled the body, began to refine the pills in the body.


    It just felt that there was a stream of heat from its stomach, along the whole body meridians, bones, blood, toward every part of the body.


    Soon, the whole body began to warm up.


    It feels like its body is changing, it''s becoming more manageable and more powerful.


    This feeling of full strength made it raise its head and send out a loud howl.


    "Ow --"


    as soon as he called out, his face suddenly changed.


    This voice is no longer the voice of the original Jiao, but more like the sound of dragon chanting!


    On the top of the Holy Island, a group of green Jiaos heard the sound, and they were scared to faint again.


    Gu Xuan spread out his left hand with four pills in his hand.


    He lifted the squirrel out of the collar.


    The little squirrel was so sleepy that he felt a sudden pain in his neck that he almost blew his hair.


    Then, it reflected that it was Gu Xuan who carried it, relaxed all vigilance, yawned and looked at Gu Xuan innocently.


    As if complaining that the ancient mystery disturbed its good dream.


    Gu Xuan looks at the little squirrel and smiles.


    "This Huaxing pill is specially refined for you.


    After you eat, how much luck you can get depends on your luck and hard work.


    Therefore, you should also work hard to practice, do not always want to sleep


    Gu Xuan handed the eight pin Hua Xing Dan to the little squirrel''s mouth.


    When the little squirrel smelled the fragrance, his eyes brightened and he swallowed it.


    Then, it smashed his mouth, satisfied to get rid of Gu Xuan''s hand, back to his collar, head a tilt, continue to sleep.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    This little squirrel''s current development track is a little crooked.


    A terrible picture suddenly appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind:


    little lotus root, small tripod, small squirrel, big stone, standing together, smiling strangely and waving at him.


    "No, this kind of scene must not happen!


    Small lotus root they three have not saved, small squirrel can not give up rescue!


    I will guide it back to the right path


    Gu Xuan''s face was filled with indignation.


    What kind of things are they raised by themselves!


    Gu Xuan helped his forehead. Now, it''s not appropriate to think about those angry things.


    "Three Jiupin pills, eat this crazy blood pill first, and then raise the realm to the king level peak again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1394

    Crazy blood pill is a pill that can improve the strength of a warrior in a short time.


    After taking the pill, in addition to the temporary improvement of the realm, the mind of the warrior will also be greatly affected, becoming manic, violent and easily angry.


    In the land of burning heaven, only those who are above the imperial realm and are proficient in the art of body refining can barely cross the threshold and are qualified to take this pill.


    Otherwise, it is easy to explode and die, but the gain is not worth the loss.


    After taking it, the realm can be improved to three stars or above in a short time.


    Moreover, when the effect subsides, there will be no side effects.


    This is supposed to be the most suitable Jiupin pill for the emperor''s martial arts. However, the embarrassment is that most imperial martial artists can''t afford a Jiupin pill even if they take out all their wealth.


    Therefore, the people who take mad blood pill are not the emperor''s martial arts, but the saints.


    After taking the martial arts in holy land, the improvement of the realm can not be measured by the star level.


    Generally, the strength will be increased by 10% at most. If you are not lucky, it will be lower.


    Therefore, for the Holy Land Warrior, the cost performance of this pill has become low.


    High is not good, low is not.


    Therefore, in the burning sky continent, crazy blood pill, is not common.


    However, one thing is recognized.


    After taking the mad blood pill, the martial arts under the emperor''s territory will surely die. There is no reason to be spared.


    Finally, this statement, in today''s, was broken by the ancient Xuan.


    After being taken by Gu Xuan, the furious energy that nearly burst him was indeed gushing from his stomach to the whole body.


    Even, let him all feel extremely intense pain.


    As if a little careless, even blood will burst in general.


    However, there was no trace of pain on Gu Xuan''s face. On the contrary, there was a smile on his mouth.


    What was the pain to him?


    As for the danger of explosion, that kind of thing, from the beginning, did not exist.


    He is a great Dandi. No matter how bad his body is, he will not be burst by the force of medicine. As long as he is willing to do so, he can guide it out of the body at any time.


    Of course, would Gu Xuan do this.


    How can the Jiupin pill, which wastes so many herbs and finished pills, waste its power?


    Waste, is shameful!


    So Gu Xuan hardened his head and resisted.


    With the fury of energy, he scurried in his body, and the realm of ancient metaphysics also rose for a time.


    The lack of energy in his elixir field is also constantly being supplemented.


    Five minutes later, Gu Xuan''s body was full of muscles and bones. He had been promoted from eight stars at King level to nine stars at King level!


    A quarter of an hour later, Gu Xuan''s whole body was full of momentum, and the tired color of his whole body was swept away. His originally pale and sickly face became ruddy again.


    By this time, he was already the king level peak.


    At the top of the king level, Gu Xuan didn''t mean to stop rising.


    But it is obvious that the ancient Xuan felt a kind of pressure from heaven and earth.


    No matter how high his momentum is, it seems that there is a layer of shackles.


    He was able to approach the realm of suzerain infinitely, but he could never break through.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan will use more energy to exercise and supplement the missing energy in the elixir field.


    In ancient times, there was only one percent of the energy stored in the Dantian, but now it has reached one tenth!


    If now, Gu Xuan entered the holy land of the double heaven, he can rely on the energy in the elixir field, at one go, to the emperor level.


    Qin Kong looked at Gu Xuan with admiration. He could see that his strength was even higher.


    A famous Guard commander looked at Gu Xuan like a monster.


    Gu Xuan didn''t hide his realm at all. Everyone watched him rise to the top of King level.


    Hissing -


    the sound of sucking cool air, one after another.


    All the saints felt a tingle in their scalp.


    Originally, Gu Xuan, who was only eight stars at King level, could kill the first commander. Relying on that strange Thunder Dragon, thirty-six powerful puppet Dharma protectors died in Yin.


    Now, how strong is Gu Xuan, who has been promoted to the top of King level?


    At this time, green Jiao suddenly howled excitedly, and then jumped to the ancient Xuan.


    "Dad, you see, I can get smaller!"


    The whole body of green Jiao is dancing in waves.


    Black lines gushed from the ancient Xuan''s forehead.


    "Call me boss!"


    "No problem, Dad!"


    Green Jiao''s body, dancing, then began to shrink, from ten feet, to one foot, and finally, only one inch.This length, compared with the squirrel, is even smaller.


    Then, with a whoosh, the green Jiao jumped to the neckline of the ancient Xuan.


    Before the little squirrel can sleep there, it is always jealous, now, he finally can.


    The corner of his mouth twitched. In his mind, the terrible picture showed a wave like green Jiao in addition to the newly added squirrels.


    What kind of stuff are they!


    Gu Xuan was very angry.


    This damned green Jiao, can you return it?


    If the time can go back and the green Jiao is dead, let it die. If nothing, why do you give it a mutated soul?


    Didn''t you make it yourself?


    Gu Xuan looked at the sleeping green Jiao, shook his head, forget it, and climbed the ladder first.


    "Let''s go."


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan said a word and walked toward the ladder.


    Qin Kong followed.


    I hope the next road will be more stable.


    After all, even the thirty-six puppet guards were given Yin by master Gu Xuan. There should be no stronger fighting power on the Holy Island.


    Still, be careful.


    The number of cards in the Holy Island will not be so small.


    When Huang Tongling and Hu Hanshan saw Gu Xuan coming, they ran to the bottom of the ladder for fear that they would be killed by Gu Xuan because they were too close to him.


    Now, they don''t dare to get close to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to these two kinds of bandits and went straight up.


    Huang Tongling and Hu Hanshan are relieved. They dare not follow Gu Xuan.


    On the way up, even they are not qualified to go.


    The commanding palace group is the highest place on the Holy Island that they are entitled to.


    Gu Xuan and Qin Kong continued to go up.


    This road, it seems that a lot of smooth.


    Another palace complex appears on both sides of the ladder.


    Most of the people who live here are ordinary elders of the temple. They are all white haired.


    Their status is higher than that of the holy Guard commander, but their strength is not necessarily better than them.


    Qin Kong originally thought that people would stop him here.


    However, No.


    Gu Xuan hoped that no one would waste his time and keep going.


    When they walked three fifths of the whole ladder, Gu Xuan raised his feet and was about to step up the ladder. However, his movement stopped suddenly.


    He took his foot back.


    The road ahead is different from the road before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1395

    On both sides of the ladder, there are old trees.


    As soon as the wind blows, a few dead leaves swirl down.


    However, when the dead leaves float to the top of the ladder Road, they lose the ability to fly lightly.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    A few withered leaves fall vertically and make a sound.


    Qin Kong looked at the scene in surprise.


    The ancient Xuan was thoughtful.


    "It seems that it is the gravity array.


    This ladder, the road above, the gravity is strengthened.


    Unfortunately, it can''t stop me. "


    Ancient Xuan mouth a hook, is to go up.


    Sure enough, when he stepped up the first step, he felt his body suddenly sink.


    "Five times gravity? Although it has some influence, it''s nothing. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    He is a strong man, five times of gravity, for him, it is a practice.


    Thump.


    Beside Gu Xuan, although Qin Kong had been prepared, he was still not prepared enough, so he knelt on the ground under the pressure of gravity.


    Gu Xuan glanced at Qin Kong.


    "Let''s go. Next, I''ll walk a little slower.


    If you can keep up, keep up. If you can''t keep up, I won''t help you.


    Your strength may be the best among the king level warriors in burning the sky.


    But you should have seen the king level warriors here.


    You have the upper limit, and it''s a long way from your real peak.


    This is the time for you to break through yourself


    Qin Kong clenched his teeth and got up.


    Five times of gravity, although beyond his imagination, but not enough to let him admit defeat, as long as he has time to adapt, normal walking, should still be able to do.


    Just, now, there is no spare time for him to adapt.


    Either follow Gu Xuan or die here.


    There are only two ways.


    Qin Kong suddenly felt that his road ahead was so ethereal and uncertain.


    At the beginning, he and Xia Yu became the strongest King level top martial artists in the Zhongyuan Region, and were entrusted with heavy responsibilities. What a high spirited spirit.


    They thought that when they arrived at the holy land, they were the strongest.


    But until today, they did not know that their strength was poor here.


    King level peak, can also be divided into three, six, nine.


    I''m afraid that the ninth class of the burning heaven continent is just the third class when you get to the Holy Island.


    Gu Xuan didn''t look at Qin Kong much.


    He has protected Qin Kong for a long time. Next, whether he is worth protecting himself depends on his will.


    If he can walk through the ladder, he can fly into the sky.


    He can''t go through it. His final destination is to become a member of the puppet Dharma protector.


    Gu Xuan stepped forward and walked up slowly.


    This five times gravity is also a kind of sharpening for him.


    The more upward, the aura around, the more dense, and more pure, less impurities.


    It can be said that if someone climbs the ladder all the year round, even if he doesn''t practice, he can gradually become a strong man.


    Qin Kong gasped, clenched his teeth and followed Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s speed, compared with the normal walking, is still a point slower, has tried to accommodate his speed.


    Qin Kong knew that he could not stop. Even if he died, he would follow Gu Xuan.


    As time goes by, the ladder road has passed four fifths.


    On both sides of the ladder, once again there were palaces.


    These palaces are still very luxurious.


    What''s more, above the palaces, the spirit is full of energy, which is almost like a fairyland.


    At the top of pavilions and pavilions, there was a warrior in white robe standing. They looked at the ancient Xuan on the ladder, and their eyes were full of respect.


    Even, many people bowed deeply to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at these people in surprise.


    "Is this the master of medicine refining in the Holy Island?


    Yes, in terms of average quality, it is higher than the pharmacists in the guild of pharmacists.


    Of course, only pharmacists of the same level.


    Here, after all, there are shackles, and their strongest is only the Dan emperor. "


    Gu Xuan knew why these high-ranking medicine refining masters saluted him.


    Because they felt the pressure of Danti from him.


    The masters of medicine refining watched Gu Xuan''s back leave, their eyes full of complexity.


    Just now the Thunder Dragon Dan rob, already proved this young man''s identity, he is Dan Di!


    A Dan emperor who can refine nine grade holy pills.


    The Thunder Dragon Dan robbery just now made the medicine refining masters deeply understand.


    Maybe, before long, there will be a great master of refining medicine among them.A king level master of medicine refining, which is very rare in the land of burning heaven, but it has appeared many times here.


    However, once it appears, the master of medicine refining will automatically be qualified to go to the holy land of double heaven.


    And, you have to go.


    "It''s a pity that if it were not for the enemy, I really hope to invite him here. With his guidance, I''m afraid more of us will make breakthroughs."


    "It''s a pity. After all, this is probably the only time in our life to see Dante.


    But I didn''t expect that a great Dandi would come to the holy land. "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    A pharmacist with snow-white hair and no longer looking old stood trembling. He stroked his long beard on his chin. A wise light rarely flashed in his turbid eyes.


    "He is not an ordinary King level warrior. Even, it can be said that he is not a king level warrior.


    You only see the appearance. His martial arts realm should be suppressed.


    He used to be in a state where people were scared to death. "


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, people around him began to laugh.


    For a moment, the roof of this palace was filled with a joyful atmosphere.


    "Kong Erji, you are talking about these inexplicable words again.


    What? We only see the surface and say it as if you can see through everything.


    I haven''t heard of any state being suppressed.


    Can you hide from us, or from the laws of the holy land? "


    A pharmacist laughed.


    Gu Xuan didn''t have a chance to hear the discussion of the masters of medicine refining.


    Of course, he didn''t want to hear it.


    The ladder road will be finished soon.


    It''s less than a fifth left, not too far for him.


    However, for Qin Kong, the rest of the road is too long and too long to see the end.


    For those who travel a hundred miles, half a hundred miles.


    Qin Kong was soaked in sweat.


    Now, he only feels that his body is no longer his own.


    All over the body, it seems to have been numb, there is no general perception.


    The eyelids were too heavy to lift.


    In my mind, there always seems to be a voice calling for him and attracting him. When he is tired, he will close his eyes and have a good sleep.


    Wake up and everything will be OK.


    No more suffering, no more five times the gravity, no more climbing the ladder.


    Qin Kong wanted to smile bitterly.


    However, his face, has been unable to make any expression.


    There was only one thought left in his mind.


    Follow Gu Xuan and keep going.


    The ladder, at the foot of the two, kept retreating.


    Finally, the end of the ladder, the top of the Holy Island, appeared in front of the two people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1396

    The scene of the top of the Holy Island has appeared in front of the two people.


    This is not the top of an imaginary high mountain.


    Between the misty clouds, appeared in front of the ancient Xuan is a huge plain.


    There is no undulation in the ground.


    There are trees in the distance, flowers and plants nearby. A butterfly bird flies among the flowers, plants and trees.


    All kinds of rare animals run and play in the forest.


    Gu Xuan looked up and saw a lake.


    Beside the lake, there are dozens of green Jiaos.


    These green Jiaos are so quiet that they are not as active, sickly and listless as those rare animals.


    Gu Xuan took the lead in stepping on the last step of the ladder.


    Qin Kong followed closely.


    In front of everything, there is a feeling of sudden relief.


    But behind the ladder, is quickly hidden by the clouds, disappeared without trace.


    Gu Xuan took a look at the road behind him. Now, he knew that even if he wanted to go back, the ladder would not exist.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked at everything around him.


    This is a beautiful scene like fairyland.


    But this beautiful scenery, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, should not appear.


    Because, five times the gravity, it''s still there.


    That group of birds and butterflies should not be so happy to fly in the sky.


    Unless they''re used to five times gravity.


    Or, five times gravity, it doesn''t have any effect on them.


    Bang!


    Qin Kong finally can not support, fell heavily on the ground, lost consciousness, deep sleep in the past.


    He, too tired.


    His goal is to climb the ladder.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, his will has slackened a little and can no longer support it.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, grabbed the green Jiao from the collar and threw it on Qin Kong.


    "Get bigger. Take him."


    The green Jiao looked at the people trampled on by it.


    What''s the life and death of this man?


    It''s a pity that there''s no way out.


    Green Jiao got under Qin Kong''s body.


    It grew rapidly, and finally grew to a Zhang size, and steadily put Qin Kong on his back.


    "I see. All flying in the sky are illusions.


    In addition to those green Jiaos, only a few rare animals are real.


    It''s fun. "


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. In order to disguise the top of the temple as a fairyland, the so-called Saint elder did not waste much effort.


    I''ve played this trick.


    Gu Xuan looked at his feet, a three Zhang wide avenue, leading to pavilions and pavilions.


    In the center of pavilions and pavilions, there is a grand hall.


    In the middle of the hall, there are two big words: the temple!


    "Eh?"


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    At the gate of the temple, I don''t know when it began. There was a gorgeous woman in a white cloak.


    The woman was wearing a suit of armor.


    The armor was made entirely according to her figure. The convex part should be convex, and the thin place must be thin.


    Women wearing armor, not only do not have a sense of cumbersome, but also better to their own explosive figure to show no doubt, but also give a sense of heroism.


    This woman is the most respected elder on this Holy Island!


    After she was old, her cloak was fluttering, even her head of green silk seemed to be dancing in the wind.


    The corners of the mouth are crooked.


    He had already guessed that this one was probably the legendary Saint elder because of his charismatic manner under five times the gravity.


    However, Gu Xuan never thought that the supreme ruler of yichongtian in the holy land was actually a woman.


    Or a woman of extraordinary beauty.


    This girl should only be in the sky, but not in the world.


    I don''t know why, in Gu Xuan''s brain, the first time is such a sentence.


    The appearance of the saint elder can be described as a great nation and a great city.


    At the same time when Gu Xuan looked at the elder, he was also looking at Gu Xuan.


    Although in the Xuanguang mirror, we have seen the ancient Xuan, but when we saw the real man, there was still a faint surprise in the eyes of the elder.


    Gu Xuan, too young.


    According to the eyes of the elder saint, he immediately judged that Gu Xuan was not more than 20 years old.


    It''s terrible.


    In the holy land, the most powerful genius since ancient times is inferior to ancient metaphysics. I don''t know how many.Moreover, the saint elder is very clear that the achievement of Gu Xuan should be more than what he saw in front of him.


    He is already a dandy.


    A Dandi is not just a king level warrior.


    It''s rare to see the king level Dandi.


    This is extremely difficult to happen even in the case of the suppression of the realm of martial arts and Taoism.


    In the burning sky continent, it is almost impossible to appear.


    A Dan emperor who can refine even the nine grade elixir wants to improve his martial arts level. Even if he does not practice, it is easy to rely on pills.


    Gu Xuan looked at the saint elder with a smile. He looked at the beautiful scenery on the top of the Holy Island and walked along the road under his feet.


    The distance between them is just ten thousand feet.


    This distance is not far for any king level warrior.


    Without any movement, she stood quietly, like a goddess, which has existed since ancient times and will continue to exist.


    No matter who, no matter how strong, can not erase the traces of her existence, can not stop her to continue to exist.


    The color of surprise appeared in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    At this moment, the holy elder in his eyes seems to become one with this piece of heaven and earth, and become one with the whole holy land.


    She is the holy land of heaven.


    And the holy land is her!


    One person is the whole world!


    The color of surprise on Gu Xuan''s face changed into dignified color.


    If he is right, the elder will be his last and only enemy in the holy land.


    "She''s getting ready."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seems that the final battle is still inevitable.


    This, he had expected.


    However, in his expectation, the elder saint is not such a beautiful woman.


    It''s easy to beat a bad old man.


    To fight such a beautiful woman, I feel, tut, I''m really looking forward to it!


    If Qin Kong is still awake and knows Gu Xuan''s idea, I''m afraid he will throw him a big white eye immediately.


    It means: Note Gu Sheng!


    Ten thousand feet of distance, at the foot of the ancient Xuan, step by step.


    The elder''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger.


    By the time Gu Xuan walked into her hundred feet, the majestic momentum was like an invisible huge hammer, quietly hanging on the top of Gu Xuan''s head.


    The saint elder looked at Gu Xuan, and there was a trace of fluctuation in his beautiful eyes.


    "You deserve to die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1397

    Without warning, the elder had already dealt with Gu Xuan.


    Her momentum, energy surging, actually condensed into a huge hammer, hit the head!


    Boom!


    The sound of breaking through the sky sounded like running thunder.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    How can the power of this hammer come from a king level top warrior?


    It''s just like the peak warrior of the clan level.


    Gu Xuan didn''t expect that the elder was so strong.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to fight this fight.


    The enemy is the supreme ruler of the Holy Land and chongtian. If she is irritated and hard tempered, if she wants to go to the Holy Land and get the pieces of the heart of heaven, I''m afraid there will be more twists and turns.


    However, as expected, it seems that we can''t do without fighting.


    In fact, he made up his mind at the beginning that he should be measured.


    But, after all, the power of the elder is underestimated.


    With the momentum of the attack, even if Gu Xuan wanted to keep his hand, it was absolutely not easy.


    Seeing that the huge hammer had fallen on top of his head, Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect, and his body suddenly flashed with gold.


    His right hand to the top of the head is to block the huge hammer.


    At the same time, with a strong force, I only heard a crisp sound when the hammer broke.


    "It''s really Dandi. What do you want to do when you deliberately hide your realm and hide from the sky and the sea, and come to my little holy land to pay attention to heaven?"


    The elder sneered at Gu Xuan, clearly asking questions, but he didn''t give him time to answer. When he raised his hand, an invisible energy chain appeared in his hand.


    Sobbing.


    The chain shakes and the sound of breaking the air rings. This space is almost cut off by the chain.


    Ancient Xuan step out, is close to the horizon.


    He did not retreat, but went forward, and met the chain, and went toward the elder.


    He has seen that the elder is best at long-range attack. If he gets close to her, he will gain a lot without any harm.


    Dangdang.


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand and flicked lightly with his fingers. Every time he got close to his body, he would easily open the chain.


    "It is not my wish that I come to the holy land.


    I didn''t mean to suppress the realm. It was just a coincidence that I appeared here.


    My goal is the Holy Land triple heaven.


    Therefore, I hope that the holy elder can be flexible and tell me the way to go to the Holy Land and double heaven.


    In addition, if you like, I can give you satisfaction in exchange for the first prize


    The elder sneered again.


    "From the bottom of the Holy Island, you killed all the way to the top of the Holy Island. I don''t know how many people in the Holy Island have been destroyed by you.


    Do you think that a few words can be regarded as an explanation and an explanation for such a great loss?


    If you want to go to the Holy Land and the heart of heaven, defeat me first


    Whoosh!


    The saint elder danced with his right hand. At this moment, the invisible chain was condensed into substance and became tangible!


    However, the essence of chain formation is not a solid state, but a liquid state.


    Now, the whole chain, as if it is condensed by water, in which, you can even see the continuous flow of water.


    "The power of water, one of the five elements!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the elder in surprise.


    The saint elder has mastered the power of water movement.


    The holy land is a heaven, and the sea covers more than 90% of the area. This world is a heaven specially designed for the holy elder.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The chain actually makes the sound of surging water. The heavy chain image appears in the void. In the blink of an eye, it is surrounded by the ancient mystery.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan''s eyes, has only water chain, no other things.


    Even the figure of the saint elder seems to be covered by the chain of water.


    "Water chain cage, kill me!


    Dear ones, die in Shengwei


    Whoa, whoa.


    The chain of water, which covers the sky and earth, binds and tightens the ancient metaphysics.


    Even, along his ears, nostrils, and even the pores of his whole body, he drilled into his body, just like tiny invisible insects.


    This kind of feeling, is like ten thousand ants etching bones in general.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    The strength of the golden line is strengthened again, and the whole body, every pore, is completely closed up.


    "Well, do you think you can rest assured by doing so?


    Even if the force of water can''t get into your body, the chain of water is enough to cut you into pieces


    The saint elder stared at Gu Xuan and shook his right hand fiercely in the void.The water chain that bound Gu Xuan''s whole body was tightened.


    This kind of power has already surpassed the king level peak, even has surpassed the Zong level peak.


    Even a warrior of imperial rank and one star can''t stand it unless he is very proficient in body building.


    Gu Xuan felt the strong killing intention on the saint elder and gave a cold smile:


    "it seems that if you want to have a good conversation with you, you have to beat you first."


    "There''s so much nonsense on the brink of death!"


    At this time, the temple door opened, and a slightly rickety old man came out.


    These old men are all king level peaks.


    No matter how old you are, you will not be unable to stand upright.


    The reason why they look a little rickety is that they are not used to five times gravity. After all, they are old.


    In the battle just now, they did not even dare to come out for fear of being affected.


    However, the ancient Xuan has been bound, no longer dangerous, they will come out.


    How can we not witness the scene of the fall of guxuan, the enemy of the Holy Island?


    "If you''re willing to fight, you can give up.


    Your corpse, can make the strongest puppet Dharma protector, for my Holy Island glow heat!


    This is your best destiny


    An old man, his eyes full of satisfaction, staring at Gu Xuan.


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. These old men''s sense of superiority is too strong, isn''t it?


    It seems that, as the core elders of the Holy Island, they have been on the high ground for too long. They have no idea who their names are, and how many pounds they have.


    "In this case, let''s let you see the means of Benedict!"


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "Tianxuan battle style, the first Xuan, open!"


    At this moment, the whole ancient Xuan, as if turned into a bright day.


    The light on his body was dazzling.


    Bang bang bang!


    The water chain that bound his whole body was broken inch by inch.


    This scene, let all old man all stare big eyes.


    Since the holy elder''s invincible water binding skill has been broken by the ancient Xuan?


    That''s a powerful fighting skill that can be killed even by the top martial arts of Zong level!


    The elder''s eyes flashed with surprise, but soon she regained her composure.


    "It''s useless. Holy land is a world of ocean and water. The air here is full of water vapor all the time.


    I can easily summon the water.


    Moreover, water has no form.


    My chain of water will never break


    Whoa, whoa.


    Whoosh.


    The sound of water and the sound of breaking through the air again.


    The newly broken chain of water, once again, binds the ancient mystery.


    Not only that, but also the water chains that bound the ancient Xuan, this time, more.


    Gu Xuan tried to lower his head, looked at the thick water chain on his body, and sighed for a long time.


    "I said, it''s useless. Why don''t you believe it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1398

    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    On his body, above the golden light, there was a green light.


    Green light soars to the sky!


    The roots of the trees broke through the earth around the body of the ancient Xuan and swept away towards it.


    Countless roots, in contact with the ancient Xuan that moment, they began to crazy absorption of water.


    Not far away, a few old trees like withered trees in spring, with the speed visible to the naked eye, become more tall and straight.


    The chain of water on ancient Xuan disappeared in the absorption of roots.


    "How could it be?"


    An old man exclaimed in surprise.


    There was a look of shock in the eyes of the elder.


    "The power of wood. Aquatic trees, you will move the power of water to the roots of trees!


    What a surprise! You have mastered two kinds of five elements.


    How do you achieve the power of gold and wood


    Even though he has seen too many extraordinary things in Gu Xuan, he has to admit that he still underestimates Gu Xuan.


    Looking at the old tree roots dancing around his body, Gu Xuan said faintly:


    "you seem to have forgotten that people who burn the sky and the mainland should repair the fire.


    Therefore, what I first mastered, in fact, should be the power of fire! "


    Gu Xuan hit a ring finger, a group of flame, is out of thin air, floating to the saint elder.


    The old tree roots began to shiver when they sensed the fire.


    Not far away, those just grow old trees, also began to shiver.


    They have no consciousness, but instinctively feel that the flame seems to be able to destroy them easily.


    The roots retreated into the ground and disappeared as if they had never appeared before.


    The saint elder looked at the fire coming and felt a sense of extreme danger in his heart.


    Whoa, whoa.


    A wave of hand, a water curtain, is in front of the body.


    The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, water plants and trees, but they control soil!


    The power of water is the power of fire, the natural killer!


    However, at the moment when the curtain of water was called out, the sense of danger in the heart of the saint elder was not lessened at all, but intensified.


    This only represents one possibility.


    The flame is not restrained by the force of water.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand and pointed it out from afar. In the fire, he immediately burst out a startling chill.


    The chill seemed to freeze the whole world.


    Water curtain, condensation into ice.


    With a click, the ice broke and fell to the ground.


    A well-known rickets the core of the body of high-level people, the eyes showed a color of shock.


    The elder felt that the flame was an unprecedented danger.


    When she moved, she flashed away.


    "Supreme flame, conquer the fire, conquer the water, conquer the gold!"


    The elder looked at Gu Xuan with great dignity.


    No matter how she guessed, she did not guess that the person in front of her had the supreme flame!


    With the supreme flame, the power of water movement that you master has become a joke.


    Unless you have the legendary water of the most water, otherwise, no water can compete with the supreme flame.


    "You can see that I am using the supreme flame. I am worthy of being a saint.


    Therefore, you should believe now that I have the sincerity to make a deal with you.


    After all, my supreme flame can completely suppress your water power.


    You have no chance of winning in front of me


    With a smile, Gu Xuan was calm, as if he had already won.


    The elder sneered.


    "I don''t know if you are sincere, but I know more than you think.


    For example, I know very well that your supreme flame can''t play 100% of its power now.


    Has your spirit of fire fallen into a deep sleep in this holy land


    Gu Xuan was stunned. He didn''t expect it. The elder Saint even guessed it.


    However, the thought that this is her absolute home, Gu Xuan is also relieved.


    I''m afraid no one knows more about the miracles of the Holy Land and the heaven than the elder.


    The spirit of fire is sleeping, and all kinds of spiritual treasures can''t be used. There is no reason why the saint elder doesn''t know about these things.


    For a moment, Gu Xuan was embarrassed by his carelessness. However, with his face, the embarrassment disappeared in a flash.


    The saint elder stares at Gu Xuan and seems to be thinking about something and measuring something.


    When Gu Xuan saw the elder''s eyes, he was happy.


    There is a play!


    The elder is indeed entangled.According to reason, Gu Xuan killed so many people in the Holy Island, even if she was skinning and pulling bones.


    However, the saint elder knows that Gu Xuan, who has the supreme flame, will never succeed in killing him with her current strength and without paying a great price.


    And this price, the saint elder is not willing to pay.


    It is not so much unwillingness as inability.


    Or, dare not.


    Once she is seriously injured and her strength decreases, it is useless to kill Gu Xuan, because there will be more powerful enemies.


    The enemy is more powerful than Gu Xuan and more evil than Gu Xuan.


    Suddenly, an idea appeared in the elder''s heart.


    As soon as this idea appears, it is difficult to curb the beginning of growth, and eventually, it will not be forgotten.


    Gu Xuan was holding his chin, thinking about all kinds of possibilities that would happen next.


    At this time, it seems that the elder finally made a decision.


    "Since you are the one chosen by the supreme flame, even if you are not a good man, you will never be a great traitor or villain."


    The saint elder said lightly.


    Gu Xuan mouth corners tremble, this word, how to listen to feel wrong taste?


    Is this self praise?


    The elder continued, "so maybe we can cooperate once more."


    An old man with a bent body looked at each other. He didn''t understand. What did the saint elder want to do?


    Cooperation, holy elder, how can you cooperate with enemies like Gu Xuan?


    What''s more, you two were still fighting and killing?


    So soon, ready to cooperate?


    This painting style is too fast to keep up with their heads.


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "It must be said that the saint is really wise and beautiful.


    Your decision is really wise. "


    The elder sneered.


    "You want to be the number one in the list and get the pieces of the heart of heaven, no problem.


    If you want to go to holy land, it''s OK.


    Even, I can tell you the shortcut to Holy Land triple heaven.


    But before that, you''d better listen to my terms.


    It''s not easy for me. If you can''t, don''t agree easily.


    Because if you promise, you may die


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Perhaps the elder doesn''t know me.


    I''m afraid of everything, but I''m not afraid of death!


    Because I''ve been dead once. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1399

    "Good!"


    The face of the saint elder is like a flower.


    This intoxicating smile, not only makes Gu Xuan a daze, even standing on one side of the core of the Holy Island of high-level, but also to see.


    In their memory, the saint had never shown such a brilliant smile.


    The saint elder who laughs is so beautiful?


    The elder looked at Gu Xuan.


    "I believe our cooperation will be very enjoyable.


    If you and I don''t die. "


    Gu Xuan smile, a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    "Please tell me clearly. I really want to know what else can threaten the elder in this holy land?"


    The elder seems to be organizing language. After a long time, she stares at Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Do you know that puppet Dharma protector is called puppet Dharma protector?"


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "I don''t know. I''d like to hear it in detail."


    A senior member of the famous core group looked at each other. Now, if they haven''t guessed what Shengchang always wants to do, they will live on dogs at such an age.


    An old man with white hair and a little pale face took out some pieces of token fragments.


    This token is a magic weapon of space, which is specially used to garrison puppet Dharma protectors.


    The puppet Dharma protector can get the best nourishment and protection in this token.


    The energy consumption of puppet Dharma protectors returning from the mission can also be supplemented by tokens.


    Each token and puppet Dharma protector, in other words, are a whole.


    Once the puppet protector is destroyed, the token will be broken.


    The old man with the debris looked at Gu Xuan with a sad face.


    "Puppet Dharma protectors, as the name implies, is because they are puppets.


    Secondly, they are the exclusive Dharma protectors of the holy elders.


    Their only role is to protect the elders.


    Of course, under the condition that there is no danger for the holy elder, these puppet Dharma protectors will also go out to perform various tasks as one of the most powerful cards in the Holy Island. "


    The more old people say, the more heartache.


    In the end, he wanted to bite Gu Xuan hard and let him know what it was like to drop a lump of meat from his body?


    These puppet Dharma protectors were all refined by him. They were just his heart and soul.


    Now, it was destroyed by all the Yin moves played by the ancient Xuan.


    It is not a pleasant thing to be staring at by an old man.


    Therefore, although the old man was explaining, Gu Xuan didn''t look at him at all.


    It''s better to look at the elder.


    The elder then said, "if thirty-six puppet Dharma protectors form a battle array with me, then I will be the real invincible person in this holy land.


    Even if there are twenty-four puppet Dharma protectors left to join hands with them, I am confident that no one can defeat them. "


    While speaking, the eyes of the saint elder were provocative.


    It seems that as long as the puppet Dharma protector is still there, whether guxuan can stand here is still unknown.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    Say it like it''s true!


    The 36 puppet Dharma protectors, together with the holy elders, are really so strong?


    I''m afraid it''s more likely to boast.


    Gu Xuan disdained to think about it.


    Seeing Gu Xuan, the elder didn''t seem to believe him, and he didn''t intend to explain it. He just showed a trace of disdain on his face.


    If thirty-six puppets were still protecting the Dharma, they would not pay too much to kill Gu Xuan. This Gu Xuan was really in a bad luck.


    Of course, the elder thought about these words in his heart. After all, he was ready to cooperate with Gu Xuan. How could he tell the truth?


    "So, now that the puppet protector is destroyed, my safety is no longer guaranteed.


    I have a big enemy. I''m afraid she will get the news within three days, and she will certainly come to kill me.


    Although three days, enough time for me to make a lot of response measures.


    However, I am only 10% sure of winning.


    And the only end of my failure is death!


    Not only will I die, but the whole island will be slaughtered by her


    The elder clenched his teeth.


    Gu Xuan looked at the elder curiously.


    "Even if I want to kill you, it''s impossible. After all, you are the supreme ruler of the whole holy land.


    What''s more, if you are defeated, you just need to jump into the sea and swim freely. Who can kill you? "


    The elder looked at Gu Xuan with a silly expression.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "What kind of look are you looking at? I said, isn''t it?"


    The saint elder cast a white eye on the ancient mystery.The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was twitching again.


    Even if I''m not right, you should say the right answer!


    What are you rolling your eyes!


    On rolling eyes, this young master has never lost, you know?


    The saint elder pointed to the earth under his feet and said:


    "what is this?"


    "Soil?"


    "No, this is the island of the sky, the Holy Island, the land of the elder saint!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xuan covered his chest with an expression of you winning.


    "Saint elder, if you don''t tell me what''s wrong with me, I think I''ll spit up blood and spit up your face!"


    Gu Xuan threatened.


    "Dare you


    The elder sneered.


    "If, as you said, Ben Saint elder, once he goes into the sea, he will not be afraid of everything. Then what am I going to do in this island of the sky?


    Do you really think I''m doing nothing when I''m free?


    Is it fun to show off an island of the sky for no reason


    The saint elder seems to be venting his pent up anger, resentment, unwillingness and grievance to Gu Xuan.


    Next, she pointed to Gu Xuan''s nose and scolded him for half a quarter of an hour.


    Gu Xuan''s face was completely black.


    If I didn''t rely on you to go to the Holy Land and get the Taoist heart fragment of the heavenly way, I would turn against you now, believe it or not?


    Are you still addicted to you?


    Gu Xuan forbeared, but he did not. He was about to fight back. However, the saint elder took back his hand pointing at his nose and patted his chest. He looked like a little girl, and his face was full of smile again.


    "I haven''t scolded you so happily for a long time. After scolding you, I feel much more refreshed.


    Eh? You don''t look very well. Did I fight with you just now and hurt you?


    I have some Dan Forget it. Bear it if you get hurt, I''ll go on


    The saint elder''s face was relaxed, and his teeth were itching with anger.


    "My enemy lives in the sea.


    Although I am a saint elder, my control over the world is not as good as her.


    Because, I only control one tenth of the land, and she, control 90% of the ocean!


    Therefore, my plan is that you and I will join hands to kill her. I want this holy land to be renewed, and every day the control of Shanghai will be in my hands! "


    The elder''s face was full of longing smile.


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and he understood.


    "That is to say, you are the weak side now, right?


    You''ll be attacked by her at any time. Even if you prepare in advance, you have only 10% chance to win, right?


    And she, in the sea, we need to get into the sea to kill her, right?


    And the sea is her home!


    Even if we take the initiative, I''m afraid, the odds are not high. "


    The saint elder stares at Gu Xuan warily.


    "You are right in your analysis, but I think you have something to say.


    What on earth do you want to say


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth has a beautiful radian.


    "I want to say, I''m afraid, it''s going to increase the price!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1400

    "Price increase?"


    The elder was stunned, and then he reacted.


    "Where the number one ranking, plus the heaven''s heart fragments as a reward, plus the holy land double heaven method, these are not enough?"


    "Gu Xuan, you are too greedy


    "Holy elder, don''t talk nonsense with him. We''re so many people working together to teach this boy a good lesson!


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth! "


    For a moment, one of the core executives was angry.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the old men.


    Although they are all king level top martial artists, I am afraid they have many means to suppress the bottom of the box, but they are too old.


    Most people, half of their feet, are in the coffin.


    Gu Xuan is the most effective way for those who want to continue to live.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''m not a person who knows good or bad.


    Although I want to increase the price, I will definitely offer revenge to satisfy the elder in exchange.


    Why don''t you listen to me first


    Gu Xuan looked at the elder and said with a smile.


    The saint elder snorted coldly, and expressed his extreme dissatisfaction with Gu Xuan''s behavior of falling into the well and lowering the stone.


    If I had known this, I would have killed these secrets at all costs!


    As for the matter of his own enemy, it will come.


    Even if Gu Xuan didn''t appear, the 36 puppet Dharma protectors were still there. Sooner or later, she would come.


    Moreover, the saint elder has faintly felt that that day, will not be too far away.


    After all, she is not willing to die.


    "Say it, your terms, and listen to it."


    The elder decided to listen to Gu Xuan.


    As long as it''s not too much, she can think about it.


    "I need to master the power of water movement. If you have a way, I can exchange it with Dan Fang.


    If there are materials, it will do no harm to refine some heats of pills for you. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    The reason why he proposed this condition is that he has already vaguely realized that the force of the five elements is a very important force.


    Once the five elements gather together, his perception of martial arts will reach a new height.


    If Gu Xuan only mastered the power of fire, he would not put forward this condition.


    A single master of the five elements can also exert its power to the extreme.


    But now he has mastered four of the five elements: fire, gold, wood and earth. Only by the force of water, can the five elements come together.


    Now, how can we not grasp this opportunity when we meet a great master who controls the power of water movement.


    There was a flicker in the eyes of the elder.


    Originally thought, Gu Xuan has what excessive request, unexpectedly, is only this.


    Just let Gu Xuan control the power of water movement, for her, that is a very simple thing.


    Of course, mastering is simple, mastering is difficult.


    But that''s not what she''s thinking about.


    "No problem. I promise you the terms.


    When my adversary dies, I will help you master the power of water.


    However, the pills you promised to give us, together with the pills refined for us, must first be agreed by all the senior officials of the Holy Island. "


    In the eyes of the saint elder, there was an imperceptible cunning.


    However, this cunning color was caught by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was still, but suddenly he felt cheated.


    It seems that it is not difficult for the elder to master the power of water movement.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t regret much. The conditions he promised to give Dan prescription and help Holy Island refine pills were also no difficulty for him.


    "It seems that the longevity yuan of senior officials is not long. I will give you a prescription of Qipin Zengshou pill.


    It can increase people''s life by at least 50 years.


    In addition, six products of breaking the boundary pill will be given to the king level martial arts. After taking the pill, they can directly break through a small realm.


    Before I leave, I can refine one or two hundred of them, but you have to prepare the materials. "


    Gu Xuan thought about it a little, and then he decided on two pills.


    Among the seven and six pills, these two pills can only be regarded as medium.


    After all, how could he possibly take out the best prescription that the saint elder had just shown him.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the elder and wanted to see how she looked now. If she thought the two pills were too bad and angry, she could react in time.


    Just make up a wrong reason and change two better prescriptions.Big deal, help them refine hundreds more.


    Anyway, refining Qipin Dan and liupin Dan is as simple as fried beans, according to Gu Xuan.


    However, when Gu Xuan glanced at the past, he found that the whole Saint elder was in a daze.


    Even, his face was still faint red for a while.


    Like, sorry?


    Hissing -


    Gu xuanzheng felt that he did not know what to do with it. Therefore, the sound of sucking cool air suddenly rose one after another.


    Each old man, like a hungry wolf meeting a fat chicken, his eyes were shining and staring at Gu Xuan.


    Even, a short, chubby old man had a long saliva in his mouth.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, disgusting!


    Don''t pay attention to it!


    "Friends of ancient xuandao, it''s really It''s really Generous and kind people!


    Just now, I want to apologize for my idea.


    I''m not as good as a friend of ancient xuandao! "


    The old man with a token fragment in his hand looks guilty.


    After he finished, an old man came to Gu Xuan with some excitement.


    "You can support a boat in the prime minister''s belly!


    What happened before was just a misunderstanding!


    Those unseen saints, I have to teach them a good lesson. They dare to stop them when they want to climb the ladder. They are just a bunch of pigs


    The elder looked at Gu Xuan, and in his eyes, there was a trace of tenderness.


    Gu Xuan was so surprised that he almost dropped his chin.


    Is this still the saint elder who, as soon as he sees himself, shouts "death for all his sins" and wants to kill himself?


    "No, it''s not right! A seven grade Dan prescription, a six grade Dan prescription, and one or two hundred pills refined by ourselves, have made the highest ranking group of people on the Holy Island look like this? "


    Gu Xuan was holding his chin. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    Is it true that seven grades of life increasing pills and six grades of breaking the boundary pills are so good?


    Suddenly, the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks.


    Can''t it be that the whole holy land is a heavy heaven, and there''s no pill for this level to increase longevity yuan and directly break through the small realm?


    Gu Xuan''s brain quickly recalled.


    In the treasure collection Pavilion, all the pills he used to refine, from the four grade pills to the seven grade pills, all quickly passed through his mind.


    "Sure enough, it''s a big loss! There are so many pills there, none of them can help people break through the realm, almost all of them are healing.


    There is no pill that can directly increase longevity. There is no such kind of rubbish pill for several years or ten years!


    Moreover, if you take a closer look, none of these old men will have more than 100 years old!


    No wonder they are so excited! What a loss! It''s a big loss


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1401

    When the two pills were sent to the palace where the medicine refining masters lived, all of them were boiling.


    Since then, the old master of alchemy has been surprised to find that the old master of medicine does not care about his image.


    The last time this happened was rumored to be hundreds of years ago.


    At that time, an old master who was so old that he almost stepped into the coffin, by chance, broke into the realm of the emperor Dan.


    In order to celebrate the event, the Holy Island held a carnival for three days and three nights.


    This time, this time, people in the Holy Island are full of expectations.


    The master of medicine refining is usually the most eccentric.


    But when they have a breakthrough, or when they are in a good mood, they are the most generous.


    Sure enough, only half an hour later, news came out, which almost made the people of the Holy Island fall to the ground.


    Gu Xuan, who had killed the top of the Holy Island before, was influenced by the saint elder. He was willing to let go of his hatred and reunite with the Holy Island. He also gave two pieces of immortal pills as compensation for the Holy Island.


    Two pills, one six and one seven.


    Liupindan, just take one pill, can let a king level martial arts person, directly promote to a small level, and, without side effects.


    This has been confirmed by the masters of medicine refining.


    This news, is explosive, directly let the whole Holy Island boiling.


    On the Holy Island, the most numerous are not the saints, but ordinary King level warriors.


    They are not all geniuses, some saints, and even the realm has been stagnant for many years. If they have no chance, they will not be able to advance even a small realm in this life.


    But now, a six grade pill can solve this problem?


    You know, the promotion of small realm represents not only strength, but also status, longevity and various benefits.


    Especially for the king level nine star warriors, they are only one step away from the king level to reach the peak of the world.


    But this step, for many martial arts, is like an unattainable ladder.


    But now, with the legendary six grade pill, all the difficulties are solved easily.


    For ordinary King level warriors, if they become the king level peak, they can formally join the holy guard army and become one of them.


    This is a new starting point.


    More importantly, with this pill, once batch refining, the strength of the martial arts of the whole holy land yichongtian can be rapidly improved.


    At that time, there will be more and more people who are qualified to enter the holy land double heaven, which will bring great benefits to the holy land one heaven.


    Dan island has brought benefits to the six sides.


    Even the guardians who have become the king''s peak seem crazy.


    It''s useless for them to improve the level of six pindan, but they have relatives!


    Parents, brothers, children, which dare say, do not need this pill?


    What''s more, even if you don''t need it, you can sell it. It''s a lot of wealth!


    And this is just a six point pill.


    What are the benefits of the seven grade pill?


    A famous guard tried to inquire, but the information they got was not allowed.


    For a while, rumors spread all over the place. In half an hour, the seven grade pill had become a magic pill that could live dead people.


    In the face of such a situation, Gu Xuan, in addition to the bitter smile, the rest, or bitter smile.


    Three hours later.


    No one noticed that two figures suddenly flew out of the top of the Holy Island.


    These two figures, with extremely fast speed, fell into the sea.


    "How to move freely in the water, and some knowledge of fighting, I have taught you.


    When you see my enemy, don''t hold back


    After getting along with Gu Xuan for a few hours, he had reached the point where he would sneer at Gu Xuan as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "Be careful not to hold back. It should be you.


    This young master once had a realm that you can''t imagine.


    Even if I am not used to it, it will not affect my combat effectiveness.


    What''s more, when the supreme flame of my young master comes out, let alone the sea, it can burn in the weak water without any influence! "


    This, of course, is what Gu Xuan talks about casually.


    The elder looked at Gu Xuan and sighed.


    "Even the supreme flame cannot burn freely in weak water.


    It''s a pity that if I can get weak water, what''s my enemy? "


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved slightly.


    He has weak water.Unfortunately, in the ancient house of Yanmo, it can''t be taken out now.


    If not, it''s the elder''s word.


    "By the way, who is your enemy now


    Gu Xuan was always curious and asked several times. Unfortunately, the elder didn''t answer.


    The saint elder pondered for a moment, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    "She is a dragon, not a dragon, but a dragon. She has half the blood of a real dragon!


    Once, she was my mount.


    I saved her when she was dying and raised her for thousands of years, but I didn''t expect that she was ambitious and wanted to take the position of Saint elder!


    Although I finally found out, I couldn''t kill her. "


    At this point, the saint elder''s fist is still being held.


    "I taught her everything, but she was better than me because of the bonus of half dragon blood.


    If I had not the status of Saint elder, I could mobilize the power of heaven and earth anywhere. I am afraid I would have fallen.


    Over the years, she has sneaked on me more than ten times.


    Every time, I hurt more than I did last time.


    Until the sneak attack ten years ago, it was only a trace away from the fall.


    I''m not sure. I''ve carried her next sneak attack.


    So, this time, we will attack her


    There was a chill in the eyes of the elder.


    Gu Xuan sighed. He felt the saint elder''s feelings.


    "My first disciple betrayed me a hundred years ago.


    Let me almost fall. Fortunately, I should not die.


    Why does anyone in the world like to bite the hand that feeds him? "


    The elder looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that you were also a person with a story. If you hadn''t been over 20 years old, I would have believed it."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Why do some people not believe me when I tell the truth?"


    The elder didn''t pay attention to Gu Xuan. He thought he just wanted to comfort himself, so he made up a story.


    She was about to speak when her face suddenly changed.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks and looks ahead.


    "Sheng Mi en, Dou Mi Qiu! Eternal truth!


    You have been kind to me. I feel guilty and have nothing to repay. Only by killing you, can this great kindness not be kept in my heart!


    Ha ha ha


    A voice full of enchantment appeared in front of Gu Xuan and the saint elder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1402

    The sea is full of eddies and waves.


    The whole ocean world, at this moment, seems to be boiling up.


    A hundred Zhang high hall rises from the whirlpool.


    On the main hall, there are four gold characters carved on it: Donghai dragon palace!


    Whoa, whoa.


    The sound of water flow.


    Around the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, there are water dragons completely condensed by sea water.


    These water dragons, up to ten Zhang high, dragon bearded dragon scales appear, lifelike.


    Every water dragon, a pair of eyes, was staring at Gu Xuan and the saint elder.


    It seems that as long as the person who spoke just now gave an order, they would rush in and kill them.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seems that this sneak attack is more difficult than imagined.


    At least, strictly speaking, sneak attack, that''s no longer a sneak attack.


    It''s just, it''s just been found out.


    I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence that this happens.


    Gu Xuan looked at the elder.


    The elder looked at the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    "You''ve been hiding under the Holy Island.


    You really want to take advantage of the once-in-a-decade contest to attack me again!


    The East China Sea Dragon Palace is my magic weapon. Even if you can steal it, you can''t give full play to its power!


    In the long run, it will be backfired!


    You have no qualification to drive it! "


    From the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, a sneer came out.


    "When you die, the whole holy land will be one of the most powerful.


    Naturally, I won''t use this dragon palace in the East China Sea.


    How can it be eaten back?


    If you cared for me like that in those years, you might as well take care of me again for the last time, and hand over the position of Saint elder to me


    There was a glimmer of murder in the eyes of the saint.


    "What a delusion! You''ll never be a saint!


    Even if you kill me, you won''t get it!


    What''s more, today, you should die!


    Jiaomei, if you have the ability, come out and fight me for 300 rounds!


    I''d like to see how much progress you have made in the past ten years? "


    "Come out?"


    Jiaomei''s voice full of charm rings out again.


    "I already know what happened on the Holy Island.


    Do you think you can kill me if you find this guy named Gu Xuan to deal with me?


    You want me to come out, but I will not come out. With the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, I have been in an invincible position.


    Die


    "Ao Ao --"


    with jiaomei''s command, the water dragons revolving around the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea even made a sound like a dragon chanting, and rushed at Gu Xuan and the saint elder!


    "Be careful! These water dragons have jiaodu in their bodies, which are invisible and colorless. Once they are injured, they will be poisoned no matter how light the injury is.


    Moreover, the strength of these Water Dragons themselves is not weak! "


    The elder reminded.


    With that, she was surrounded by the water.


    "Don''t worry, just a few water dragons, I don''t pay attention to it."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    Boom!


    There was a sound of explosion in the water. A water dragon spit out a water shell which was completely condensed by energy, and then it exploded towards the ancient Xuan.


    "Shake the world emperor fist!"


    Gu Xuan burst out with his right hand.


    There was another explosion, and the water cannon was directly broken.


    The water was rolling and rippling around.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s figure turned into a long phantom, and flashed away towards the water dragon who attacked him.


    The water dragon had no chance to react at all, so he was completely pierced by Gu Xuan.


    The whole water dragon, quickly dispersed.


    "It''s true.


    At the peak of the king level, he can even play the battle power of the Zong level.


    Unfortunately, my water dragon is endless


    Jiaomei''s proud voice rings out in the whole water area.


    Eleven water dragons were rushing towards the ancient Xuanxuan.


    At the same time, in the swirling whirlpool, a brand-new water dragon was born and rushed towards the ancient Xuan, as if to avenge the water dragon destroyed by the ancient Xuan.


    "Ao Ao --"


    a dragon tail was drawn towards Gu Xuan, and the speed was almost to the extreme.


    On the tail of the dragon, there is a raging energy.Gu Xuan frowned.


    The strength of the water dragon''s tail swing is enough to kill any one of the sect''s top martial artists.


    If twelve dragon tails are drawn in, it is equivalent to twelve top warriors attacking with all their strength. It is impossible to avoid and defend.


    Gu Xuan step out, is close to the end of the world, he walked in the water, even like walking on the ground, showed a mysterious to the extreme of footwork.


    "Drift with the wind!"


    Gu Xuan murmured, sometimes to the left and then to the right. His whole body became weak and boneless, as if floating with the current.


    The twelve dragon tails, drawn constantly, almost formed an attack net.


    But in any case, it can not hit the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s body, again and again, made beyond the limits of the human body, will be a series of attacks to avoid.


    At first, the elder saint was worried that Gu Xuan was not suitable for fighting in the water. Therefore, he always paid attention to Gu Xuan and was ready to rescue him at any time.


    But seeing Gu Xuan''s exquisite footwork, she knew that even if Gu Xuan couldn''t beat him, he had already been invincible.


    No longer worried, she was ready to fight the twelve water dragons in front of her.


    I''m afraid it will be troublesome to fight with all the water dragons at one time, but if there are only 12, it is easy for her to destroy them.


    "The power of water, the net of bewilderment, bind and kill!"


    The holy elder''s hands bear many Dharma Seals, and the majestic energy surges in front of her.


    A huge invisible net is suddenly opened and bound to the twelve water dragons in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant net will bind the twelve water dragons, no matter how they roar and struggle.


    In the water, the power of the saint elder is increased by more than 50% compared with that at the top of the Holy Island.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of muffled sounds sounded, and the twelve water dragons, bound and killed by the huge net, all died away.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes fell into the whirlpool around the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    There, the twelve water dragons, once again quickly condensed into shape, gave out a startling howl.


    A faint smile came from the corner of his mouth


    But the elder''s face was not good.


    Although the East China Sea Dragon Palace belongs to her, she has never recognized its owner, and has never driven the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    Otherwise, if you recognize the Lord, you won''t be stolen by jiaomei.


    She didn''t know that the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea could condense the water dragon. Moreover, judging from the posture, it seemed to be endless.


    If this goes on, she and Gu Xuan will be exhausted just by fighting these water dragons. How can jiaomei be forced out or break into the Dragon Palace?


    Ao Ao -


    twelve water dragons surrounded the saint once again.


    "Ha ha ha ha, just die of exhaustion under my endless water dragon attack..."


    Jiaomei''s voice, full of pride, full of charm, full of killing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1403

    "With the power of water, the shark''s belly is buried..."


    The holy elder''s hands were imprinted, and the energy gushed out, forming a giant toothed shark with a ferocious face.


    However, it has not yet fully condensed into a hand, which has already held her right hand.


    The megatoothed shark disappeared.


    People who come here are of course ancient metaphysics.


    "What do you do?"


    The elder looked at Gu Xuan angrily and took back his right hand.


    Whoa, whoa.


    Between the surging water, the twelve water dragons that originally besieged the ancient Xuan and the twelve water dragons that besieged the saint elder were closed.


    Twenty four dragons sealed all the roads around their heads and feet.


    Gu Xuan looked at these giant dragons, and his eyes flashed with light.


    "Don''t you find out, saint?


    These water dragons have always maintained the number of 24


    When the elder heard the speech, his pupils shrank.


    If I recall the scene just now, I can understand the meaning of Gu Xuan.


    "In other words, the largest number of Water Dragons in the East China Sea Dragon Palace is 24.


    The so-called endless jiaomei is a fake. "


    Gu Xuan nodded with a smile.


    "If we don''t destroy any of the water dragons, it''s a fake.


    But, in a sense, it''s true.


    If we have been destroying the water hose, then she is afraid that the energy source will continue to produce new water dragons.


    In order to avoid this, these water dragons, as long as we don''t attack them, that''s all


    The elder''s eyes flashed with thought.


    She and Gu Xuan are extremely intelligent people. With a little bit of Gu Xuan, she can understand the meaning of Gu Xuan.


    "Next, can we only avoid it?"


    With a movement of his body, he avoided the impact of a dragon''s tail.


    Then, like Gu Xuan, she also displayed a mysterious footwork.


    In the water, her strength could have been greatly improved, just like a fish in water. If only to avoid, these water dragons would be twice as much as her clothes.


    East China Sea Dragon Palace, a hall.


    A woman in colorful clothes, lazily leaning on the throne, is jiaomei.


    On her face, she wore a scarf to cover her face.


    Her eyes were full of resentment.


    "Hum! It seems that the secret of the water dragon has been discovered.


    If they really want to avoid it, the water dragon can''t kill them.


    Unfortunately, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea can not only Summon Water Dragons! "


    Outside.


    Gu Xuan and Sheng Chang''s old clothes and clothes fluttered with each other, just like flying in the void. The speed was extremely fast.


    The attack of 24 Water Dragons could not hit two people at all.


    "It''s no way to go on like this.


    There must be something else you can do with it


    Gu Xuan looked at the elder and reminded him.


    Gu Xuan is not familiar with jiaomei or Donghai dragon palace. This is the home of Saint elder. I''m afraid she is the only one who can come up with the best solution.


    The saint elder frowned and looked at the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    "You have to go into the Dragon Palace. Only face to face with jiaomei, can we end this battle.


    Moreover, she must not be allowed to walk out of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Otherwise, in this sea, she has a natural advantage with her half dragon and half dragon blood.


    Even if you and I are ten times stronger than her, it''s hard to kill her in the sea. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and leaned slightly to avoid the claw attack of two water dragons.


    "Well, how can we get into the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea?"


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    There was a sneer at the corner of the saint''s mouth.


    "I have my own way. But you have to give me a hand.


    Within 30 breaths, I can''t let anything disturb me. Is there a problem? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth also sparked a smile.


    "Thirty breaths? Of course not... "


    Before Gu Xuan finished his words, he heard a shrill sound.


    Accompanied by this scream, it seems that there is an inexplicable power, scattered around.


    The elder''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s the imperial edict of Longwei. Jiaomei launched the edict of Longwei!


    It seems that we must go in at once. Within a hundred miles, all the fierce beasts of the sea will come to help her at once!


    I didn''t expect that she could even do it.


    I''m afraid her dragon lineage has been fully activated.


    I have to get ready right now, 30 breathing times, pleaseWith that, the elder did not give Gu Xuan time to think about it, so he closed his eyes.


    Her hands were imprinted, and a holy force seemed to emerge from her.


    Seeing that the elder was motionless, the water dragons abandoned Gu Xuan and went to attack him.


    Compared with just now, the power of these Water Dragons seems extremely tyrannical.


    "It seems that the intention of the saint elder has been discovered by jiaomei. Otherwise, all the water dragons will not besiege her.


    Thirty breaths, if only these water dragons, it would be simple.


    But now, it''s a lot harder. "


    When Gu Xuan glanced around, he saw a fierce marine beast of different shapes and shapes, coming from all directions. In a blink of an eye, he cooperated with the water dragon to attack the saint elder.


    Some of these fierce marine animals, no matter in size or strength, are even more than water dragons.


    This made Gu Xuan feel more pressure.


    Gu Xuan didn''t hesitate at all. When he moved his body, he was in front of him.


    "Disha sword code, sword 72!"


    Hum!


    There was a buzz in the water.


    On Gu Xuan''s body, the power of Jin Xing gushed out.


    Seventy two energy swords are condensed in front of him!


    Whew! Whew!


    Seventy two swords burst out, and the sea water within a ten meter radius was completely emptied, forming a sword air space.


    In the space of sword spirit, the sharp sound of breaking the sky rings out.


    Bang bang bang!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the first wave of fierce marine animals and the 24 water dragons had already exploded.


    Red blood, instantly filled the sea.


    The smell of blood made the eyes of the distant sea beasts red. They attacked Gu Xuan and the saint elder like crazy.


    Around the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, twenty-four Water Dragons, once again agglutinate and came out, like crazy, straight rushed over.


    In the Dragon Palace, there is a strong killing opportunity in jiaomei''s eyes.


    "I wanted to play with you, but you wanted to enter the Dragon Palace.


    Then there''s no way. Go to hell now!


    This time, the water dragon is ten times stronger than before!


    Every one of them has the power of a star in the imperial class


    The voice of jiaomei resounds through the Red Sea.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    The 24 Water Dragons, shuttling in the blood colored sea water, even their bodies seem to turn red.


    Now, they are like blood eating dragons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1404

    "Sure enough, these water dragons have become more powerful!


    Because the sea is full of blood


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified.


    "Ouao --"


    the sound of hissing sounded.


    Twenty four water dragons, roaring furiously, attacked again.


    Not only water dragons, but also numerous sea beasts, big and small, open their mouths to reveal the sharp teeth that seem to be able to tear up everything, and their eyes are flushed towards the ancient Xuan.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan and the saint elder are very small.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the elder.


    On the body of the saint elder, there is a shining light.


    This light, very holy, gives a peaceful and peaceful feeling.


    Obviously, she has now entered the realm of selflessness, the most can not be disturbed.


    Thirty breaths, now, are only half the time.


    Seeing the water dragon and the fierce beasts getting closer and closer, a fine light flashed in the eyes of Gu Xuan.


    He, finally, began to fight back!


    A series of mysterious Dharma Seals were formed between Gu Xuan''s hands, and the majestic energy surged out of his body.


    The ancient Xuan''s body, visible to the naked eye, turned green.


    "It''s a way to live forever, the body of wood spirit!


    The power of the wood line, listen to my command, eat the water and grow, and the tree world will come! "


    Gu Xuan drank a lot of green light and didn''t enter the bottom of the sea.


    Suddenly, originally swaying in the bottom of the sea grass, turned into vines, quickly crazy growth.


    Not only that, but also trees, sprouting, growing up, almost in an instant, they become towering trees!


    The whole bottom of the sea, boiling at this moment.


    Swaying giant vines and green towering trees protected the ancient Xuan and the holy elder.


    The water dragons, too large, directly hit the big trees.


    Their bodies, trapped in the trunk and branches, are hard to extricate themselves.


    At this time, a plant vines appeared in time, bound them heavily.


    Those who rushed to the ancient Xuan sea beast, all stunned.


    There are countless towering trees on the bottom of the sea, as well as the plants and vines that are very common, but now they are huge and incomparable, which makes them astonished and inexplicable.


    In this moment of shock, the vine has bound them.


    What''s more, even the whole dragon palace in the East China Sea is trapped in the sea forest, surrounded by trees.


    "How could it be? Can the force of wood be exerted on the sea floor?


    Who is Gu Xuan?


    No one can match the power of such a powerful wooden line, even in the three Heaven of Holy Land


    In the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, jiaomei stands up from the throne.


    Her eyes were full of horror.


    Although the power of wood is not the killer of the force of water, water can produce wood.


    In places where the power of water is strong, the power of wood can be greatly enhanced if it is properly used.


    Obviously, the ancient Xuan is a man who can use the power of water to enhance the power of wood.


    Otherwise, how could he summon a forest under the sea.


    It''s just incredible!


    "Ao Ao -"


    "Cha Cha --"


    twenty four water dragons are struggling and howling, and the fierce sea animals are also crying in pain.


    Whether it is plants, vines, or trees, as long as you touch them, they will constantly absorb the power of water from them.


    Vines and trees that absorb the power of water will grow stronger.


    After all, they are flesh and blood. They have wisdom and can mobilize the energy in their bodies to resist the ravages of wood.


    But the water dragon is different.


    They do not have wisdom, they are the body of energy, and there is no way for them to do so when the whole body of energy passes away.


    In just a moment, their body size is half as small as the water plant vine.


    Gu Xuan took a long breath.


    His face was flushed.


    If he had been outside, he would have been sweating.


    In order to summon a forest on the sea floor, it takes a huge amount of wood power.


    If he had not got the power of ancestral tree species, let alone call the forest, I am afraid that even a few trees could not be summoned, and at most a small amount of water plants could be turned into vines.


    At the bottom of the sea, after all, there is no wood line force for him to mobilize and supplement.


    "It looks good now."


    Gu Xuan looked at the twenty struggling Water Dragons. Although their bodies were getting smaller and smaller, they were not directly hurt and would not be destroyed.Therefore, there will be no new water dragon.


    In this way, the pressure will be much less.


    Inside the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    Jiao Mei clenched his fist, and on his bright and clean forehead, blue veins appeared faintly.


    It was obvious that she was at the height of her anger.


    "Damn Gu Xuan! Do you think you can deal with me?


    The fire of the dragon


    Jiaomei drinks, pinches out a key with both hands, on the Dragon Palace, a long striped dragon looms.


    It opens its mouth and spits out black and white flames!


    Whoosh.


    The black-and-white flame was blazing in the water, and all the plants, vines, trees, and even the sea beasts that touched it turned into fly ash in an instant.


    For a moment, the whole area was in a raging fire.


    Looking at the flame, Gu Xuan was surprised.


    This jiaomei really wants to sleep and send pillow.


    However, his face did not show any joy, but a look of surprise.


    "The fire of different dragons, according to legend, is the real dragon flame that can be displayed only by the real dragon with the mutated dragon soul!


    This flame, not only in the water, but also has a very strong power, even beyond the ordinary sky fire!


    The Dragon Palace in the East China Sea contains such means


    Gu Xuan uttered a cry of surprise.


    At this time, the flames had surrounded him and the elder.


    The undersea forest has long been lost in the flames.


    "Ha ha! Now you know how good I am!


    The fire of different dragons is one of the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Second only to the sea god needle, Dragon King, dragon ball and other powerful means!


    As soon as the fire comes out, you and the holy elder will wait to be burned to fly ash. Ha ha ha... "


    Jiaomei is very proud and laughs wildly.


    After all, she won the battle that lasted for thousands of years.


    Does that damned saint elder think that if he saves her and treats her well, he can get her loyalty?


    How naive!


    "If you are really kind to me, then you should give it to me directly if I want Donghai dragon palace!


    I want the position of Saint elder, you should give it to me directly!


    Instead of rejecting me, scolding me!


    I just want to practice with the heart fragment of the way of heaven. You even want to drive me out of the Holy Island!


    You, damn it


    Jiaomei stands in the Dragon Palace, his eyes full of anger, pointing to the direction of the saint elder.


    In Gu Xuan''s pale face and desperate eyes, he and the saint elder have been annihilated by the fire of the dragon.


    Jiaomei sat back on the throne.


    "Everything, the dust has settled."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1405

    A big fire, burning on the bottom of the sea.


    Everything within the ten thousand square meters, except the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, was turned into fly ash.


    In the distance, in response to the "imperial edict of the real dragon", a fierce beast in the sea, when seeing the fire of the strange dragon, gradually regained its clarity in its eyes.


    Instead, there was a look of fear.


    This dragon fire, let them feel a threat from death.


    If you touch this fire, you will die!


    I''m not immune!


    The top of the Holy Island, among the most magnificent halls.


    A senior member of the core is waiting here nervously.


    "The holy elder and Gu Xuan don''t know what''s going on now?


    This action is too risky.


    The sea, after all, is jiaomei''s territory. Alas... "


    "I hope they can come back as soon as possible.


    Even if we lose, as long as we save our lives, we will have a chance to come back again. "


    "Yes. If it fails, the whole Holy Island will be covered with snow and charcoal.


    Be ready. Once the saint elder''s life card is broken, the Holy Island will start to migrate... "


    This group of core executives did not know that the location of Gu Xuan and Shengchang''s fighting jiaomei was not far away from the Holy Island.


    The bottom of the sea, the deepest.


    The flames are still burning.


    The fire of different dragons has turned this square into a forbidden area.


    "Almost, it''s time to take back the fire of the dragon.


    In this fire, the ancient Xuan and the holy elder, even if they had the means to connect with the heaven, were unable to return to heaven. "


    In the Dragon Palace, jiaomei sits lazily on the throne, and the corner of his eyes appears.


    Even with her veil, I''m afraid all those who see her can imagine how beautiful and charming she is with a smile on her lips.


    She held out her right hand and pinched out a key.


    But, just at this time, her eyes, a flash of shock.


    The fire of the dragon is disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "How could it be? The fire of the dragon is being swallowed up! "


    Jiao Mei suddenly stood up from his seat.


    Outside the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, flames are blazing, disappearing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Only a moment later, the figure of Gu Xuan and the saint elder appeared in front of the Dragon Palace.


    Gu Xuan opened his mouth and even licked his lips when the last flame was sucked into his mouth.


    "Tut, the fire of the dragon is really a tonic!


    I feel that all the consumption just now has been replenished.


    Unfortunately, there are too few. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. His eyes, as if through many obstacles, started a look at jiaomei in the Dragon Palace.


    Jiao Mei''s face changed slightly.


    She felt as if she had become a prey and had been watched by hunters.


    "How could it be? Who was the ancient Xuan who could swallow the fire of the dragon?


    Can he say that he has mastered the water of the highest water, and can even restrain such terrible flames?


    Or did he master the fire to the fire?


    No, it''s impossible. The fire of fire and the water of water are beyond the control of a king level warrior!


    It must be that the saint elder helped Gu Xuan to use some means, or gave him a magic weapon to restrain the fire of strange dragons!


    It must be so! "


    Jiaomei roared, his eyes full of unwilling color.


    Beside Gu Xuan, the saint elder was shining with holy light.


    There was a white mark on her eyebrow, shining with crystal light.


    This mark is a white dragon.


    White dragon seems to gallop in the sky, as if roaming in the sea bottom, releasing a kind of mysterious and mysterious power.


    This power, holy and pure, seems to be able to wash everything between heaven and earth.


    In the eyes of the saint elder, there was no sadness or joy. She quietly looked at the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and walked slowly past.


    "Now it''s time for us to go in.


    This dragon palace in the East China Sea is the property of our dragon family and should not fall into the hands of one and a half dragons. "


    The elder''s hands made a Dharma seal and a six pointed star array appeared on her chest.


    "ZuLong star array, help me.


    Open the gate of the dragon palace


    With a whoosh, the six star array fell on the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. It seemed that the gate to the unknown world opened at this moment.


    In the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, Jiao Mei''s face shows a restless look.


    "No, don''t let the saint elder enter the dragon palace!


    The imperial edict of the real dragon, the birth of the Dragon Guard!


    The imperial edict of the real dragon forbids the enemy''s array. Open up


    Jiaomei''s hands bear the Dharma seal, and it seems that there is some connection between her whole person and the East China Sea Dragon Palace.At this moment, the whole East China Sea Dragon Palace is slightly trembling.


    In the six pointed star array, the gate that seems to lead to the unknown world, suddenly appeared two haiyecha with spears.


    The two haiyasha stood side by side, standing on both sides of the gate, with their spears crossed in their hands, as if they were guards, to block the foreign enemies.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks. He feels the powerful power from the two haiyasha.


    The two haiyasha seem to be connected with the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    Their strength, I am afraid, is far beyond the clan level.


    Even in the Imperial ranks, there are top ones.


    At the same time, the whole six pointed star array suddenly darkened.


    A mysterious and mysterious Dharma array seems to fall on top of the six pointed star array, suppressing its ability to connect with the void and communicate with the inside and outside.


    Whoosh.


    On Gu Xuan''s hand, a supreme flame appeared.


    "If you want to go in, it seems that we have to solve haiyasha and the sudden appearance of the array.


    Let me burn them all up


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth aroused a sneer.


    "No, let me. Dragon Guard, forbidden enemy array?


    Has jiaomei understood the dragon clan''s means?


    Unfortunately, it''s useless in front of me. "


    The saint elder gazed at the six pointed star array and made a mysterious Dharma seal on his hands.


    "The imperial edict of the real dragon, the Dragon Guard retreats!


    The imperial edict of the real dragon forbids the enemy''s array of Dharma. Clear it


    Two rays of light flew out of the elder''s hands and fell into the six pointed star array.


    Two sea night fork, put up the long gun, kneel on one knee, body shape dissipated.


    At this moment, the mysterious and mysterious array disappeared.


    Above the six pointed star array, there is a new light.


    The elder step into it.


    Gu Xuan''s face appeared a trace of thoughtful color.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that the true identity of the saint elder is not simple."


    Gu Xuan followed the saint elder and stepped into the six star array.


    After two people enter, the six pointed star array will spread instantly.


    A circle of light flashed over the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    Then, a force of imprisonment appeared on the surface of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    In a hall.


    Looking at the two figures that suddenly appeared in front of him, Jiao Mei''s face showed the color of hatred.


    "Holy elder, you finally come in!


    Come in and don''t say, you actually closed the whole East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    You are guilty of your own sin, and you shall not live.


    Do you think you''re blocking my escape?


    No, you are digging your own grave


    Jiaomei''s angry voice rang through the hall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1406

    Seeing the angry jiaomei and the holy elder shining with holy light, Gu Xuan felt a sense of surprise.


    Even though jiaomei is covered with a veil, Gu Xuan has almost confirmed one thing from her figure and the faintly exposed facial contour.


    as like as two peas, the elders!


    However, she was more charming than the elder.


    Jiaomei''s every move, even in anger, makes people feel a strange attraction.


    What surprised Gu Xuan most was not the appearance of jiaomei.


    However, there is not even a drop of water inside the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    Obviously, this is the method of jiaomei.


    She was still afraid of the power of the elder in the water.


    The saint elder stares at Jiao Mei lightly.


    "You have really transformed yourself with the help of Donghai dragon palace.


    Besides, it''s shaped like me.


    Is your obsession with the position of the elder really so deep?


    Do you know what it means to be a saint elder of the holy land


    Jiao Mei stares at the saint elder with a cold smile.


    "Of course, it means that under one person, over ten thousand people!


    As long as I become a saint elder, at least in the holy land, I will be the spokesperson of the way of heaven!


    I am the master of the world!


    That feeling, just think about it, makes me feel wonderful!


    You have been a saint elder for so long. Today, abdicate. "


    While talking, jiaomei claps her hand gently, and the token is full of 24 sides, which is flying out of her long sleeve and floating in the air.


    The elder''s face changed slightly.


    She was too familiar with such scenes.


    "You have learned the unique means of the Holy Island


    The elder said in surprise.


    Jiaomei suddenly looks up and laughs, and leans back. The weak and boneless body is bent and full of flattery, which has a unique attraction.


    Gu Xuan squinted and looked at the twenty-four tokens.


    He is rather sensitive to the reappearance of the number 24.


    and as like as two peas, the token of a token is the same as the token of a grey haired old man.


    "In other words, is the token similar to a puppet Dharma protector?"


    Ancient metaphysics is a wonder.


    The elder nodded.


    "I''m afraid it is, but I don''t know what the puppet inside is?


    It''s not so easy to find the corpse of a warrior who burned the sky. "


    Jiao Mei stares at the saint elder, and her eyes suddenly fill with a smile.


    "How about it? Are you afraid? Now, your puppet Dharma protector has been completely destroyed by this ancient Xuan, and my puppet Dharma protector is still there.


    This is specially refined to deal with your puppet Dharma protector. You should know their power.


    You two can''t be their rivals. "


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In jiaomei''s voice full of enchantment, figures fly out from the token.


    "Jiaogu! You use Jiao to refine puppets. Don''t forget that you are a Jiao yourself


    There was disgust in the eyes of the elder.


    This jiaomei actually uses the same kind to make puppets.


    There are not many Jiaos in the whole holy land. Except for the Holy Island, it is impossible to find 24 Jiaogu.


    The saint elder suddenly thought of some things. The green Jiao on the Holy Island had disappeared for no reason before.


    I''m afraid that they are all poisoned by this jiaomei.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "There is resentment attached to the Jiaogu. Are you a puppet made of living Jiaos?


    What a wicked man


    Jiaomei''s hands are sealed, and her violent energy is connected with the 24 green Jiao skeletons.


    As long as I can become a saint, their sacrifice is worth it.


    Besides, I am no longer a Jiao now.


    I am the real dragon


    In the eyes of jiaomei, there is a flash of opportunity.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The twenty-four puppet Jiaogu suddenly moved and surrounded the ancient Xuan and the saint elder.


    The elder reminded, "be careful! This is the "24 dragon subduing array". It is a secret battle array of the Holy Island. It is inspired by the dragon power and the blood of the real dragon. It is not so strong! "


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified.


    There was no need for the elder to remind him that when the 24 puppet Jiaogu came around, Gu Xuan already felt a sense of oppression.


    At this moment, time and space seem to be gone.


    And he, in an endless void, actually has a vague sense of powerlessness.All these feelings show the extraordinary nature of the battle.


    "Kill!"


    Jiaomei roared and rushed to Gu Xuan and the saint elder.


    As soon as she waved her hand, the puppet Jiaogu moved together and rushed with her to Gu Xuan. Where she passed, the sound of breaking the void sounded, as if to tear the void apart.


    Whew! Whew!


    The ancient Xuan only felt that there were claw shadows all over the sky, which could not be prevented, and could not be avoided or blocked.


    "Hum!"


    He snorted coldly, and suddenly a sword of energy appeared in his right hand.


    "Zhu Tian San Mie" the first two forms, display out!


    "The stars are gone!"


    "It''s gone!"


    In an instant, in the whole hall, the sword is towering!


    Dangdang!


    Jiao claw and sword awn collide together, collision produced countless sparks.


    The twenty-four puppet Jiaogu, which came to a sudden end in the heavy sword spirit.


    "This array belongs to me, but you use it against me.


    You are looking for death


    The holy elder snorted coldly. The holy light shining on his body actually condensed into substance and turned into countless beams of light, which burst out.


    Bang bang bang!


    Twenty four puppet Jiaogu were hit and flew backward.


    Jiao Mei''s cold laughter rang out again and again. No matter it was the attack of Gu Xuan or the attack of Saint elder, they failed to hit even a corner of her clothes.


    "Here, this is my home court. Every move of you two is under my perception.


    No matter how strong your attack is, how can you defeat me? "


    Jiaomei, like a ghost, not only avoided all the attacks, but also was ready to attack the saint elder.


    As long as the saint elder dies, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Whew!


    Jiaomei''s hand is like lightning, and the attack is fast and strong. The saint elder can hardly avoid it, and his cloak is broken behind him.


    The elder frowned.


    Jiaomei''s strength is stronger than ten years ago.


    With the blessing of the "24 dragon subduing array", I''m afraid it would be hard for him to resist without the presence of Gu Xuan.


    "Die!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Xuan''s body, like a mirage, appeared behind Jiao Mei. With one sword, he was cut out.


    However, Gu Xuan only felt a flower in front of him, and the figure of jiaomei disappeared.


    Instead, standing in place is a puppet Jiaogu!


    When.


    The energy sword in Gu Xuan''s hand cuts a paw of the puppet Jiaogu.


    The claws broke in response.


    However, such injuries had little effect on the puppet Jiaogu.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "The method of substitution."


    Jiaomei laughs.


    "I can change positions with these puppet Jiaogu at any time. You will never hurt me!


    I can kill you at any time


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A puppet Jiaogu, which had just been repulsed, attacked again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1407

    "Go away!"


    Gu Xuan gave a violent drink.


    A sword cut out, twenty-four swords, cross and go!


    Bang bang bang!


    Twenty four puppet Jiaogu, fly out again.


    "I want to see if I can never hurt you!"


    Gu Xuan sneered and stepped out of it. He waved his sword again and killed Jiao Mei.


    "I said, you can''t hit me!"


    Jiao Mei smiles triumphantly.


    "She must be cut off from the 24 puppet Jiaogu, otherwise, she will not be killed."


    The elder frowned and reminded the ancient xuandao.


    However, it seemed that Gu Xuan had not heard the two men''s words at all. The sword in his hand never stopped.


    A sword as fast as lightning, only one foot short, will cut off the body of jiaomei.


    At this time, jiaomei disdains to smile. Her body is in contact with a puppet Jiaogu. Their positions can be exchanged in a flash.


    However, at this time, a bone chilling feeling suddenly rose from the bottom of jiaomei''s heart.


    This is a threat from death!


    "How could it be? The way of time and space


    Jiao Mei''s face showed a look of panic.


    The substitution of a double is nothing more than the use of the way of space to exchange the position of itself and the double.


    As long as the opponent has mastered the way of space far beyond his own, he can stop the exchange.


    At present, the ancient metaphysics uses not only the way of space, but also the way of space, which is stronger than the way of space.


    As for the method of substitution, Jiao Mei can''t display it completely.


    "No --"


    jiaomei screamed and tried to stop it.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The sword flash through its neck.


    Jiaomei''s head, high flying, blood spray out.


    Thump.


    The body, which had lost its head, fell heavily to the ground.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    Twenty four puppet Jiaogu fell to the ground.


    The elder''s face was twitching.


    "So Is it over? "


    Is this too simple, too playful?


    I''m here, I''m reduced to playing soy sauce.


    Originally, I still wanted to kill jiaomei, even if it was to pay a great price?


    But now, don''t say how much to pay, even the wound on the body is not a trace, this jiaomei, died?


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked at the elder.


    "It''s a little too simple. At any rate, you are also the enemy who has beaten you hard. It seems that it is not decent to die like this.


    So now, we can''t take it lightly. We have to assume that she''s not dead. "


    Looking around, Gu Xuan always felt that it was not over.


    At any rate, he is also a small boss. His death is so cowardly that he does not conform to the consistent style of a group of enemies, large and small, that he has met.


    "The so-called" hundred footed insect "is dead but not stiff. Even if you lose your head, you will move. "


    Gu Xuan stabbed the headless corpse of jiaomei with his energy sword.


    Saint elder:.... "


    Gu Xuan gazed at Jiao Mei, still thinking.


    Jiao Mei is still wearing her colorful dress, which is shining with colorful light.


    "It seems that something is missing?"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, energy condenses.


    He released his soul energy and spread around, trying to find out the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea thoroughly.


    The elder breathed a long sigh of relief.


    What do you think? Jiaomei is dead and can''t die any more.


    The holy light on her body gradually began to dissipate.


    It is a heavy burden on her to keep this state.


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly looked at the saint elder and his pupil shrank.


    "Saint elder, keep your present state. Your soul of the real dragon can''t be scattered from the body surface!"


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the elder.


    "You can see that I am covered with the soul of the real dragon. You..."


    The words of the saint came to an abrupt end before they were finished.


    On her face, there is a trace of contentment, and jiaomei with the same section, charming amorous feelings.


    The saint elder twisted his waist and looked at Gu Xuan vaguely.


    "Do you know what my sister''s name is?


    Her name, very nice to hear, I have always envied.


    I also want to have such a nice name, Oriental snow, how beautiful.


    Sister Xue always says that I can''t be a saint elder.In fact, I know that I can''t be a saint


    The "Saint elder" laughs, but it is the voice of jiaomei.


    She slowly walked to Jiao Mei''s side, gently pulled, then pulled down her body that one multicolored Xia clothes, put on oneself.


    "The holy elder, no matter whether it''s the holy one heaven or the Holy Land nine heaven, only the real dragon can serve.


    But I''m not a woman who only knows how to be a saint. If I can''t be a saint elder, I''ll become Oriental snow.


    Anyway, Dongfang Xue is the saint elder.


    The saint elder is the Oriental snow.


    You call me, don''t you, smart?


    If you like snow sister, now that I have become snow sister, you can also like me


    "Saint elder" gazed at Gu Xuan affectionately, and his body seemed to exude a strange breath. Any man who saw her would blush with shame and obey her.


    Of course, ancient Xuan is not included.


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead and looked at the "Saint elder".


    "I knew it, I knew it would not be that simple.


    Your body, indeed, is dead.


    But from the beginning, your body is just a body.


    Your soul, from the very beginning, has not been in that pair of body, but has hid under the eastern snow foot.


    You have used the power of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea to hide all the soul waves. Neither I nor Dongfang snow has found any abnormality. "


    Now the saint elder, to be exact, has become the dragon spirit.


    Gu Xuan looked at jiaomei and continued:


    "you had expected that if she wanted to enter the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, she would have to use her" real dragon soul. ".


    So, you have been waiting for her to release the dragon spirit.


    When that state is relieved, she will fall into weakness.


    And you, who just took advantage of it, suppressed her soul and controlled her body


    Jiaomei stares at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "All right, I have to say, you are so clever.


    No wonder sister Xue takes a fancy to you. You are really outstanding.


    I appreciate you very much. If you are willing to continue to assist me, you can enjoy this body at will


    Jiaomei gives Gu Xuan a kiss, which is charming.


    She got close to Gu Xuan and held up her proud breast.


    "In this dragon palace, it''s OK."


    Say, the multicolored Xia clothes on Jiao Mei''s body, glide to the ground.


    Missing a corner of the Cape, sliding to the ground.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    The armor that the elder had worn on his body also fell to the ground.


    Gu Xuan''s breath was suddenly short.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1408

    Seeing the change of Gu Xuan''s expression, Jiao Mei''s face turned out to be flushed. I can''t help feeling pity.


    The armor fell, and the red belly bag was exposed.


    The belly pocket seems to be too small, close to the body, can not stop her explosive figure.


    Jiao Mei, with a charming smile on her face, slowly put her head to Gu Xuan''s ear and exhaled like orchid.


    "Now, your heart is mine."


    Jiaomei''s left hand was placed on the chest of Gu Xuan.


    This ambiguous action, if let the outsider see, I''m afraid it will be imaginative.


    Gu Xuan was still, his breath became more rapid, his eyes began to become blurred.


    Jiao Mei''s left hand, a pure soul power, suddenly disappeared into the ancient Xuan body.


    An invisible and colorless Rune appears on the chest of ancient Xuan.


    "The magic of heaven, control your heart!


    From now on, you are my jiaomei, the most powerful puppet. Ha ha... "


    When the rune was completely printed into Gu Xuan''s chest, Jiao Mei''s face finally showed a proud smile.


    The magic power of heaven is to use her powerful soul power to exert a charm skill.


    With her natural flattery, as long as it is a man, there is nothing wrong.


    Now the ancient Xuan, should have been completely controlled by her, there will be no trace of disobeying her.


    Jiaomei looks at Gu Xuan with satisfaction. This young man is her puppet and her slave. Now, even if she wants Gu Xuan to die, Gu Xuan will not hesitate to implement it.


    "It''s so boring. It''s so easy that I become the master of the holy land.


    Next, it''s time to go to the Holy Island, my Holy Island!


    Ha ha... "


    Jiaomei laughs and wants to take back the left hand pressed on Gu Xuan''s chest. However, she is surprised to find that her left hand seems to be sticking to Gu Xuan''s chest.


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t move it.


    Even, no matter how hard she tried, Gu Xuan was as firm as a sea god needle.


    "How could it be?"


    Jiao Mei''s face changed. Now, even though she is confident in her own "Tianmei''s art", she also realizes that she is wrong.


    Gu Xuan''s rapid breathing has become extremely stable.


    His left hand slowly raised and grasped Jiao Mei''s wrist.


    "Although your charm is really powerful, your soul power is too weak.


    If it''s a hundred times stronger, maybe I''ll suffer.


    It''s a pity that if you practice for another thousand years, you can''t be so strong.


    A Jiao is a Jiao after all. Even if you have half the blood of a real dragon, you are just a Jiao. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth is a smile.


    He stares at Jiao Mei''s eyes, which are full of fun.


    Jiaomei''s eyes showed a look of panic.


    "No, it''s impossible! With the blessing of Dragon Palace in East China Sea, I can capture even the body of Dongfang snow.


    How can I not control you?


    My charm Rune has been printed on your chest. How can your heart not be controlled by me


    Gu Xuan looked at jiaomei like a fool.


    His left hand slightly forced, jiaomei''s left hand, is to leave his chest.


    The invisible and colorless charm Rune slowly flew out of the ancient Xuan''s chest, collapsed and turned into idle soul energy and disappeared without trace.


    "This rune, of course, is what I want to keep, and it will stay.


    I don''t want to keep it. It can''t stay.


    Is it related to whether you are in control or not? "


    Gu Xuan looks at Jiao Mei''s eyes with a smile.


    Jiaomei''s eyes are full of blurred color. Her eyes, like a whirlpool, can let anyone who looks directly at her sink deeply.


    But now, no matter how she uses the enchantment technique, she can''t let Gu Xuan be affected at all.


    "Damn stinky men, they are all scheming.


    This time, I recognize the failure, but what can you do with me?


    My body now is the body of Dongfang snow. If you hurt me, you will hurt her!


    If you have the courage, you will kill me


    Jiaomei saw that the enchantment could not become the ancient mystery, and could not get rid of it, and immediately became angry.


    As she spoke, she flashed a killing opportunity in her eyes. She pinched out a key and a rope with her right hand, which flew out of her palm.


    "Dragon tendon rope! Bind me


    The jiaomei drinks a lot.


    Whoosh!


    The Dragon tendon rope follows Gu Xuan''s body and binds him firmly.


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked down at the Dragon tendons.


    Jiao Mei sneered: "how about it? You are still under my control after all!


    Now, I order you to let go of me at once, otherwise, my dragon tendon rope will cut you into pieces!And you, at most, hurt my left hand!


    I believe you will... "


    PA PA.


    Jiaomei''s words, not finished, is suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, the corner of her mouth sneer, also stagnated in the face.


    The Dragon tendons that bound the ancient Xuan were broken inch by inch.


    Gu Xuan''s body, blooming with golden light, dazzling.


    "How can it be? This is a top-grade magic weapon. Even a warrior of imperial rank can be bound!


    Even if you get the holy land double heaven, it is the top magic weapon. How can you break it


    Jiao Mei is shocked to see the ghost.


    She was shocked by Gu Xuan, which had already overturned her three outlooks.


    How can such a pervert come to Shengyu yichongtian?


    Whether it''s soul strength, physical strength, or even combat power, it''s far beyond the king level.


    Such people, in the burning land, should have been promoted to the imperial level, or even higher?


    Such strength, even in the heyday of the Oriental snow, can not be compared with it!


    Jiaomei''s body trembled.


    She felt that she had met a monster.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan must have some purpose to hold her. He must never be so close to him. This man is too dangerous!


    Even if the left hand is broken, keep away from him!


    Determined, Jiao Mei''s eyes flashed a resolute color, her right hand, into a palm knife, as fast as lightning toward the left arm to cut!


    However, although her speed is fast, Gu Xuan''s speed is faster.


    "As you said, this body belongs to Dongfang Xue. It''s too careless for you to hurt her so much.


    Do you know it''s not right for you to do this. "


    Gu Xuan''s right hand held jiaomei''s right hand.


    "Now, both your hands are under my control."


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan''s voice was filled with strange energy.


    In the void, there are waves of sound.


    This is soul sound wave!


    Jiao Mei only felt that the whole head was humming, and the sound wave of her soul hit her soul directly.


    "How could it be? What strong soul energy!


    Zong level peak? no Emperor level, your soul power has reached the level of emperor! "


    Jiaomei at the moment, the face has no idea what expression to make.


    She knew that Gu Xuan''s soul power was strong, otherwise it would be impossible to block her own "magic art of heaven". However, it was too strong to exaggerate!


    Its own realm, only king level peak, soul power, is actually comparable to Emperor level martial arts, how to cultivate it?


    This is clearly a cheater!


    "Get out of here!"


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s face became very solemn.


    More powerful soul sound wave, towards the soul of jiaomei!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1409

    Jiao Mei''s body trembled suddenly, only to feel the buzz in his mind.


    A sharp pain from the soul, all over the body.


    At this moment, she felt as if her soul was about to explode.


    But she didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "It was not easy for me to seize the body of Dongfang snow.


    Even if I die, I will not leave! "


    Jiaomei clenches her teeth and looks firm.


    She stares at Gu Xuan, opens her mouth suddenly, spits out a water arrow and shoots it at Gu Xuan''s throat.


    The arrow was so strong that it almost penetrated the space.


    At such a close distance, she believed that even if Gu Xuan was immortal, he had to be severely damaged.


    At that time, they can take the opportunity to escape from the control of the ancient Xuan.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, and his head suddenly shifted to avoid the water arrow.


    Jiao Mei looks disappointed in her eyes, but she still doesn''t give up. She says something in her mouth and spits out a section of Dharma formula.


    "Ao Ao --"


    at this time, the 24 puppet Jiaogu lying on the ground seemed to have been activated, and rose up in the air and rushed towards the ancient Xuan.


    "You should know that these puppet Jiaogu can''t hurt me."


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Jiao Mei smiles coldly.


    "But they hurt me!


    You want this body, but I won''t give it to you.


    What I can''t get, I''ll destroy her! "


    Whoosh!


    Twenty four puppet Jiaogu, their target is actually jiaomei himself!


    If it is hit by them, the body of the saint elder, who is unprepared, will soon be shattered to pieces.


    At that time, even if it was ancient Xuan, there would be no way to return to heaven.


    And Gu Xuan was almost certain that the jiaomei would never die.


    Her soul power can be separated once or twice. At that time, she can find a place to hide in the East China Sea Dragon Palace. She may not be able to find her immediately.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Xuan stares at Jiao Mei, and a heavy killing opportunity flashes in his eyes.


    The jiaomei threatened him with the body of the saint elder, which made him completely angry.


    If he had a chance, he would have to beat the jiaomei out of his wits.


    "Give it to me!"


    Just as Gu Xuan was ready to let go of jiaomei''s hand and free up one hand to deal with the 24 puppet Jiaogu bones, the voice of green Jiao came from guxuan''s collar.


    Then, a green light flashed out.


    The body of the green Jiao grew to tens of Zhang in an instant, which was more than several times larger than that group of ten Zhang long Jiaogu.


    The green dragon flung its huge tail.


    Bang bang bang.


    The sound of a series of collisions sounded, one after another of the puppet Jiaogu, which was directly fanned out, landed heavily and rolled out of the distance.


    Jiao Mei''s face changed slightly.


    "Green Jiao, you have a green Jiao on you, and you can change your body size freely?


    I didn''t even feel it before?


    However, this is really God help me, I have half of the real dragon blood, to control this green Jiao, easy!


    Wait for death, Gu Xuan


    Jiaomei''s eyes shot two rays of light, attacking the green Jiao.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    The reason why he has not called green Jiao to help, is this.


    The bloodline of this jiaomei is much higher than that of ordinary green Jiaos.


    Among the same species, the high-level lineage can suppress the low-level lineage. With the magic power of jiaomei, it is easy to control the green dragon.


    "Come back, little green!"


    With a call from Gu Xuan, his soul power surged out, trying to block the blow for green Jiao.


    However, it is already late.


    The two rays of light from jiaomei''s eyes are directly lost in the eyes of green Jiao.


    Jiao Mei''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction. Next, as long as he resisted Gu Xuan''s soul attack and ordered the green Jiao to attack Gu Xuan, he could easily get rid of Gu Xuan''s control.


    The strength of this green Jiao is far beyond her imagination. Even if she can''t defeat Gu Xuan, but if she orders her to attack herself again, Gu Xuan will surely throw a mouse at her.


    At that time, I will be able to get rid of the control of the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s left hand still holds jiaomei''s wrist.


    His right hand, hanging in the void.


    The rolling soul power released by him just now stops in front of the green Jiao, and does not enter the green Jiao''s body to help it resist the magic power of jiaomei.


    Because, Gu Xuan discovers, green Jiao is not controlled by enchantment at all.


    At this time, jiaomei screamed. His body was soft and almost collapsed on the ground.


    Her only free right hand was held on her head, as if to relieve her pain."How could it be? The soul power of that green Jiao is so strong!


    That''s - mutated soul! "


    Jiao Mei''s face was shocked.


    Her soul power, if at ordinary times, is stronger than green Jiao.


    But just now, she was attacked many times by Gu Xuan''s soul power, and her soul had been damaged.


    In addition, in a hurry, the soul power from the eyes is not too strong.


    If the green Jiao is still the previous green Jiao, it will be easy to be hit.


    Unfortunately, its soul is not the original one.


    Therefore, jiaomei''s estimation of its soul strength is wrong. The enchantment that originally attacked it was directly rebounded.


    The pain of soul energy is not what ordinary people can bear.


    When jiaomei was caught off guard, there was a flaw in the soul energy all over his body.


    "Now, you have to go if you don''t!"


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan''s tremendous soul power directly poured in from Jiao Meimei''s eyebrows, entered her sea of knowledge, and suddenly launched an attack.


    "Ah --"


    jiaomei screamed like a hoarse, and her whole body suddenly trembled. Finally, she was blasted away from the saint elder''s body by Gu Xuan.


    A soul giant Jiao, full of 30 Zhang long, fell to a corner of the hall.


    The soul giant Jiao raised his head and his eyes were red.


    "The body of Dongfang snow belongs to me!


    The position of Saint elder also belongs to me!


    You shouldn''t have driven me out!


    I said, what I can''t get, I will destroy it!


    I''ll destroy it even if it''s a fight!


    Gu Xuan, Dongfang Xue, you can bury with me


    Jiaomei''s eyes are full of resentment.


    At this moment, she began to burn her soul!


    The whole East China Sea Dragon Palace, began to turbulence, endless killing opportunities, from all directions gush out, covering the ancient Xuan.


    The soul power of jiaomei is constantly burning, and the soul giant Jiao is getting smaller and smaller.


    However, in its place, there was greater turbulence in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea.


    The killing machine is becoming more and more intense. The whole dragon palace in the East China Sea is rippling with the breath of destruction!


    Gu Xuan''s expression became dignified.


    "Something taboo is activated.


    What the hell is this? "


    "Ha ha! This is the real dragon''s death!


    Every real dragon that died before the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea will be absorbed by the Dragon Palace when it falls!


    For thousands of years, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea has absorbed much resentment from the real dragon.


    Now, I have attracted it. Within a moment, all the creatures in the Dragon Palace will die!


    Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s the emperor and the holy land, the warrior will die!


    Give me To be buried with It is... "


    Jiaomei said that in the end, her soul energy has been completely burned out.


    The killing machine in the Dragon Palace is boiling to the extreme.


    This is the destructive force that can destroy all living beings!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1410

    With a whoosh of green Jiaos, from big to small, he once again got into the neckline of guxuan, as if by doing so, he could avoid all dangers.


    Little squirrel is still sleeping, as long as in the ancient Xuanhuai, it seems to be able to sleep to the end of the world.


    Gu Xuan looked up at the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, holding in his arms the big elder with only his belly bag.


    The power of time and space is surging from the ancient metaphysics.


    The only way is to exert the power of time and space, find a chance of life in adversity and hide in the deepest part of space.


    "The dragon''s death?"


    The elder in Gu Xuan''s arms suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What about jiaomei? She even provoked the death resentment of the real dragon. She didn''t know. Would she die if she did this? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the elder in his arms.


    "Jiaomei is dead, but she is not willing to die. She wants to take us to the end.


    Do you have any way to solve the problem.


    If not, I will break the space and take you to the deepest place in time and space, hoping to escape a disaster. "


    The elder frowned and felt the touch of Gu Xuan''s hands. His face suddenly turned red.


    Her body to the right suddenly a rotation, is out of the ancient Xuan, fly up.


    "To remove the bell, you have to tie the bell person. The real dragon''s death resentment is triggered by jiaomei, so it''s up to her."


    The saint elder hung in the void, and his hands made mysterious Dharma Seals.


    Jiaomei''s head and body, which had been separated, immediately ignited a flame.


    "ZuLong star array, sacrifice!"


    Jiaomei''s two palms hit, and a six pointed star array immediately appears behind jiaomei''s flaming body.


    In an instant, the atmosphere of destruction that enveloped the whole East China Sea Dragon Palace began to fade.


    The trembling Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is gradually calming down.


    Only a moment later, everything returned to normal.


    It seems that the terrible dragon''s death complaint has never appeared before.


    The power of time and space surging on the ancient Xuan slowly retreated.


    He was also relieved.


    "Dongfangxue, your name is more beautiful than Shengchang''s


    Gu Xuan looked at the elder and gave a light smile.


    A fierce light flashed in the elder''s eyes, and he stared at Gu Xuan fiercely.


    "My belly bag, do you look good?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Xuan was stunned. How could he ask such a question all of a sudden?


    "Good looking!" he said, reflexively


    The elder''s face, however, became ugly.


    She glared at Gu Xuan angrily.


    "Turn around! Turn around for me!


    I don''t know what''s best for you and Ben.


    Otherwise, the real dragon''s death complaint just now will come again! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    It''s said that women''s heart, sea needle, is really true, completely unpredictable.


    It''s fine just now. What''s crazy about that?


    "Damn it, this woman is not doubting that I took off her cloak and armor when she was in danger?


    What a injustice! If you really want to take off, how can you not take off your belly bag?


    That doesn''t make sense, okay? With a little deduction, it can be concluded that this young master didn''t do it well? "


    Gu Xuan wanted to explain, but before he opened his mouth, the elder''s roar made his eardrum buzzing again.


    "Turn around!"


    Roared the elder.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan covered his ears and suddenly turned around.


    In his collar, the little squirrel finally woke up and looked at the green Jiao beside him.


    The green Jiao''s body trembled, and the saint elder''s roar made it feel a trace of repression from the depths of blood.


    "Oh, woman


    Gu Xuan curled his mouth.


    The elder snorted coldly and fell to the ground. He put on his armor and his cloak.


    She also collected the colorful clothes.


    "Jiaomei is dead. Tell me exactly what happened just now."


    The elder came to Gu Xuan and bit his teeth.


    Gu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. At last, the saint elder had not lost his mind and was willing to listen to his own explanation.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan said all the things that happened after the saint elder was controlled by jiaomei.


    After hearing this, the elder tilted his eyes and glanced at Gu Xuan.


    "It''s not under control. Why don''t you stop her from taking off her armor?


    There is no good thing for a man


    The elder snorted coldly.


    Gu Xuan said:


    Do you understand?


    That''s your own strategy, okay?


    If you don''t pretend to be controlled by jiaomei, how can you take advantage of her unprepared to control her?As a man, Gu Xuan didn''t say these words.


    Because he knew it was useless to say it.


    The holy elder, on the top of the Holy Island, is a man of great majesty and meticulous mind.


    When I got here, I became such a little girl.


    Sure enough, women, acting skills are first-class!


    "Here you are!"


    After the saint elder scolded Gu Xuan, a red light suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Gu Xuan fixed his eyes to see, that red light, is a drop of blood.


    From this drop of blood, Gu Xuan felt a familiar breath.


    "This is..."


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "The essence of jiaomei! Or the part of her blood essence that belongs to the real dragon blood lineage! "


    The saint elder cast a white eye on the ancient mystery.


    "You have helped me a lot. This is just when I sacrificed jiaomei, I extracted blood essence from her.


    It''s no use holding it. Here you are.


    After refining, it can gradually become a real dragon.


    If you have a chance to see the dragon''s gate, let it jump the dragon''s gate, and it will evolve faster. "


    Gu Xuan took out the green Jiao in surprise.


    Green Jiao see that drop of blood essence, eyes are green, can''t wait is to jump in the past, a swallow into the stomach.


    Then, it quickly returned to the ancient Xuan neckline, began refining the drop of blood essence.


    "Thank you very much! Holy elder


    Gu Xuan bowed his hand to the elder. It was a great ceremony.


    The green dragon will soon become a real dragon.


    Dragon, it''s exciting to think about it.


    Master battle, people release mount, all kinds of ancient beast, majestic.


    And himself, send out a real dragon, startled that group of ancient giant animals panic!


    Great!


    "By the way, does the saint elder know that there is a dragon''s gate in this heaven burning holy land?"


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    The elder nodded.


    "There should be dragon''s gate in the holy land.


    However, you don''t have to be paranoid. You are not qualified to see the dragon gate.


    You''d better not provoke the elder of the Holy Land and the double heaven.


    Otherwise, there will be only one way to die early and live beyond life. "


    Gu Xuan said:


    The saint elder''s mouth is more and more poisonous.


    "Now, I''m going to take the East China Sea Dragon Palace as the Lord. I need to go to the Dragon Palace treasure house.


    I''ll take you out first. "


    The saint elder said lightly.


    "Wait! Dragon Palace treasure house, can I have a look at it? "


    Gu Xuan looks forward to looking at the saint elder. The word "treasure house" always inspires him.


    The saint elder thought about it, and soon thought of the end of the treasure house.


    She was firm and shook her head.


    "No way!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1411

    The sea floor.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked at the East China Sea Dragon Palace in front of him. His eyes were full of regret.


    Holy elder, it''s so careless.


    I worked hard to help her kill her enemy and recaptured the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. It''s not too much to divide half of the things in the treasure house of the Dragon Palace?


    However, he just wanted to have a look, and the elder refused so simply.


    Refuse not to say, with their own face, refuse what, should not exist.


    Unfortunately, the saint elder didn''t know what means he used. He summoned a ray of light and sent himself directly out of the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    It is said that people''s heart is not old. As a real dragon, the heart of dragon is not ancient.


    Gu Xuan sighed and looked down at the green Jiao in the collar.


    This trip to the Dragon Palace, the biggest harvest is the green Jiao.


    He was lucky to get the essence of the real dragon. From then on, he could gradually evolve from the dragon to Jackie Chan. If he had the chance to leap into the dragon''s gate, the process could be accelerated.


    Gu Xuan was a little envious of green Jiao''s luck.


    "It''s a failure to enter the Dragon Palace and return empty handed."


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, flashed the cold face of the elder, who refused to be seen from thousands of miles away.


    Then, in my mind, Gu Xuan''s perspective moves down.


    The scene of the saint elder wearing a tempting belly bag began to haunt the ancient Xuan''s mind.


    "It seems that it is not too much failure..."


    Gu Xuan muttered.


    "What failed?"


    A space wave suddenly appears. The gate of the East China Sea Dragon Palace suddenly opens. The saint elder comes out slowly and stares at Gu Xuan suspiciously.


    Gu Xuan was upright and said: "I said, to be a man, you can''t be greedy. Otherwise, you will be defeated like jiaomei."


    As soon as the saint elder heard the name of jiaomei, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    "When I saved her, she wasn''t like that.


    At that time, she was very simple. I also have an unshirkable responsibility for what she has become like this.


    As a matter of fact, I don''t miss the position of Saint elder.


    I wanted to pass this position to her when she was fully evolved into a real dragon.


    Unfortunately... "


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to hear the elder''s long talk, so he quickly stopped saying:


    "OK, let''s talk about these details later.


    Now the most important thing is that I feel that my disciples are in danger. I think I should rush to the holy land as soon as possible.


    I have to give them to me as soon as possible


    The saint elder took a look at Gu Xuan and thought that he had found a man who could tell his mind, but he was such a fool.


    What disciples are in danger is clearly an excuse!


    The saint elder snorted coldly and waved his hand. It was a ray of light shining towards the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    The whole sea area was shaken up, and the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea shrank rapidly. Finally, it became the size of a thumb and was received by the saint elder.


    "Go back to the Holy Island first."


    The elder didn''t even look at Gu Xuan. He flew out of the sea and flew toward the Holy Island.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and began to ponder again.


    "Woman''s heart, the sea needle! Did I offend her again? No? "


    The top of the Holy Island.


    A group of core executives gathered in a hall.


    All of them were worried.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a transparent jade box.


    Inside the box is a crystal clear jade card.


    This is the saint''s life card.


    All people''s eyes are focused on this life card.


    Once the saint elder has something to do, the life card will be broken.


    This, of course, is something they don''t want to see.


    In fact, they didn''t care whether the saint elder could kill jiaomei.


    No matter whether jiaomei is dead or not, as long as the saint elder doesn''t fall, everything is good.


    Jiaomei can always find a way to deal with it.


    Once the elder falls, it''s all over.


    "Well, according to me, the saint elder should not deal with jiaomei.


    Although there is ancient Xuan to help, but the ocean, after all, is not home, too dangerous.


    Do you say that the elder will suddenly change his mind and come back directly instead of paying Jiao Mei? "


    An old man sighed.


    "Don''t dream. We all understand the character of the saint.


    She decided that the matter, eight horses can not pull back.


    It''s just, it''s too much.


    If you don''t have ten days and a half months, you can''t get results. "


    Another old man shook his head.


    However, just as he was speaking, someone suddenly exclaimed."The elder is back!"


    "Don''t dream. It''s only half a day. You can''t hold on. Are you asleep?"


    "No, really back! Look outside the hall... "


    "Look at your sister! You Oh, what a saint


    Two quarrels attracted everyone''s attention.


    An old man looked out of the hall.


    Sure enough, the elder walked into the hall with a gloomy face.


    Behind her, she was followed by Gu Xuan, who looked disappointed.


    A well-known core high-level, a cluttered heart.


    Saint elder''s expression, it seems, is not to find jiaomei at all!


    Otherwise, it won''t be back so soon.


    But I didn''t find it. Good thing!


    "Saint elder, you have finally figured it out.


    Why should we take the initiative?


    Arrange everything and wait for the jiaomei to take the bait. There are still a few months to go. It will be the day of Dabi. She will come to attack secretly, and then... "


    An old man went to the elder, followed suit and told the words of persuading the elder.


    Looking back at the old man, the elder said faintly:


    "jiaomei is dead."


    The whole hall, at this moment, became silent, the needle can be heard!


    After a long time, the elder, who was following the elder, shivered and confirmed:


    "that jiaomei, really Really... "


    Gu Xuan shook his head. The old man was so old that he couldn''t speak easily. He said impatiently:


    "that jiaomei is really dead.


    Even the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea has been taken back by the saint elder. "


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, one by one, one by one, was trembling with excitement.


    Now, they believe it at last!


    A moment later, there were bursts of cheers on the top of the Holy Island.


    Gu Xuan frowned and twitched.


    A group of bad old men are so naive that they don''t talk about it one by one, and some people are crying with tears. What''s the ghost?


    "Come with me."


    The elder said a word to Gu Xuan, and he walked to the corridor beside the hall.


    Gu Xuan followed closely.


    He knows, the big picture, here it is!


    Watching Gu Xuan follow the elder into the corridor, the old men slowly stopped cheering.


    Their faces were a little heavy.


    Before that, the saint elder promised the ancient Xuan what, everybody knows.


    Now, I''m afraid, it''s time for the elder to keep his promise.


    However, the first place on the list needs to be recognized by the way of heaven.


    For thousands of years, no one has ever sat on the top of the list.


    Gu Xuan, OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1412

    Through the corridor, there is a path.


    The path is not far away, is that dozens of finally recovered the spirit, lazy play green Jiao.


    The appearance of the saints and the ancient metaphysics did not attract their attention.


    Because, everything on the path, and they, have been in different levels of space.


    The saint elder took Gu Xuan and set foot on the path.


    The winding path leads to the secluded place and walks through the long path. What appears in front of the ancient Xuan is a longer road!


    To be sure, this is the real ladder.


    Because every step is suspended in the void.


    The steps are very long, all the way to the sky, seems to lead to the end of the sky.


    "This is the real ladder. Whether you want to go to the Holy Land and double heaven, or you want to get the heart fragment of the way of heaven, you need to go up there. "


    The saint elder pointed to the end of the ladder and said faintly.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    The so-called climbing ladder before you dare to love has been boarded in vain, hasn''t it?


    The saint elder seems to have seen through the ancient Xuan''s thought.


    "The so-called climbing ladder was not a white one.


    How many people came from all the islands when the real big ratio arrived?


    It can''t all come here.


    So, it was a trial.


    Only those who get the top ten are qualified to step on this real ladder!


    At the end of the ladder, there are three doors.


    Inside the first gate are the fragments of the heart of the heavenly way.


    Inside the second gate is the transmission array leading to the Holy Land and the double heaven.


    You can go up now


    Gu Xuan nodded and remembered the words of the elder.


    "What''s in the third door?"


    There was a smile on the corner of the saint''s mouth.


    "Inside the third gate is the inheritance of the way of heaven!


    If you are interested, you can try to accept the inheritance.


    Success or failure, there will be no harm.


    However, if you fail, you will be deprived of the Dao and heart fragments of the heavenly way and the qualification to enter the Holy Land and double heaven. "


    The ancient Xuan was thoughtful.


    "I see. Either you don''t touch the third door, or you have to take the risk of failure. "


    The holy elder solemnly said:


    "that''s right. One more thing, you have to pay attention to.


    A few months later, it is the time for a real big match. At that time, FanBang will come on its own initiative.


    You are going to take the ladder now. I can only summon FanBang temporarily.


    Moreover, you are the only one who takes the ladder. Therefore, your opponent will not be any other warrior, but will be the most powerful mirage from the second to the tenth place in history.


    Their strength is not necessarily weaker than mine.


    After all, I have been a saint for no more than ten thousand years.


    However, your opponent may have the illusion of a warrior ten thousand years ago. I can''t predict how strong they are.


    So be careful. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Don''t worry, you should know my strength.


    In this holy land, I have confidence, I am invincible. "


    The elder sage wanted to make a sarcastic remark about Gu Xuan, but it changed again.


    "In fact, you can wait until a few months later, when it''s really big.


    At that time, your enemy will be very weak.


    Can you easily get the first place to be tested by the way of heaven? "


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "The test of heaven? Is it not enough to defeat the enemy in the first place


    The elder shook his head.


    "No, I have to accept the test of heaven.


    In the list, only the top 20 are ranked.


    The top 20 warriors who can climb the top of the Holy Island will fight to determine the rank of 11-20.


    The remaining ten people go to the real ladder to determine the top ten.


    However, every time the ten people went up, they failed to decide which one was the first.


    Because whoever is the first in the list needs to pass the test of the heavenly way, and needs to be recognized by the way of heaven.


    If you don''t get it, you''ll be out of the list.


    So, whoever comes first in the list is always out.


    Out of the game, there is no first, the position will be empty.


    That''s why your opponent is only nine.


    Otherwise, the heart fragment of the way of heaven would have been taken away


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched, and he was staring at the saint elder.


    "That is to say, if you promise that I will help you deal with jiaomei, you will give me the heart fragment of the way of heaven. From the beginning, it is fake?"


    The elder nodded seriously.


    "You may think so. You killed so many people in my holy island. I don''t blame you. It''s very generous.You also want to get the heart fragment of the way of heaven. Isn''t that a dream?


    In fact, if I could take it out directly, I would have understood it by myself.


    That jiaomei can be my enemy


    Gu Xuan is not good.


    Routine, everything is routine!


    I never thought that the leader of the heaven, the holy elder, actually played tricks with himself?


    The saint elder''s mouth raised a trace of conspiracy like smile, as if can see Gu Xuan eat shriveled, let her very happy in general.


    Gu Xuan was even worse.


    "FanBang, please call me out!


    I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment


    Ancient Xuannu road.


    The saint elder smiles brightly.


    "As you wish!"


    Her hands bear a Dharma seal, and a golden dragon flies out of her eyebrows.


    The Golden Dragon opens its mouth and emits a golden light.


    In the golden light, a thin gold list hangs beside the ladder.


    At the top of the list, there are two big words: Fan bang!


    These two words, as if they have magic power, are extremely mysterious. If you just look at them, they will sink in and can''t move their sight.


    Gu Xuan looked at the elder, but he didn''t look back and went up the ladder.


    At the moment when Gu Xuan stepped up the ladder, a line of small characters appeared on the list.


    In small letters, it says: the ranking remains to be determined - Gu Xuan.


    From the moment he stepped up the ladder, Gu Xuan suddenly felt that the whole world seemed to be still.


    It is clear that there is wind and clouds in the sky, but he just feels that time is still at this moment.


    This kind of feeling, very delicate, very strange.


    Behind him came the voice of the elder.


    "Remember, Gu Xuan, the shortcut to the holy land of the triple heaven, is in the Tongtian valley of the two holy regions.


    What''s more, don''t go to the dragon''s gate, let alone provoke the holy elder of erchongtian. "


    Gu Xuan turned a deaf ear and went on.


    After a few steps, he turned back and looked at the elder.


    "Oriental snow, thank you very much."


    The elder snorted coldly.


    "Thank you for what? Don''t forget, I lied to you. And call me the elder


    Gu Xuan looked at the snow in the East with a smile.


    "I thank you because you gave your blood essence to green Jiao.


    The drop of blood essence you give to green Jiao is not jiaomei''s at all.


    How can the essence of jiaomei make the green dragon evolve into a real dragon?


    Unless, that''s your blood essence. "


    After that, Gu Xuan turned his head and continued to go up against the wind.


    Soon, his figure, then disappeared in the clouds, disappeared in the sight of the Oriental snow.


    Dongfang Xue stood in place for a long time without speaking.


    The wind, whistling, moved her hair.


    I don''t know how long I stood. Dongfang Xue stroked her long hair in front of her forehead, and a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    There was a flicker of firmness in her eyes.


    "Holy Land triple heaven? It seems that it''s time for me to go out for a walk.


    I''ve had enough of this Saint elder''s position... "


    On the ladder, Gu Xuan walked for an hour.


    Finally, he met his first enemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1413

    Gu Xuan stood on the ladder and looked at the man in front of him.


    Obviously, this man is an illusion. His body is between the unreal and the real.


    However, his momentum is extremely real and powerful.


    The man''s eyebrow heart, has a "ten" character, which represents his glory on this ladder.


    He is the most powerful "Tenth" among all the people who have stepped up the ladder.


    There was a flash of surprise in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    In terms of strength, this top ten is not surprising, even if it is to win the top three places.


    Unfortunately, it''s not the right time.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan didn''t rush out.


    No matter how strong the opponent is, in his eyes, he is just a king level top martial artist.


    Even if his fighting power can reach the level of suzerain and emperor, then what?


    After all, it''s weak.


    "I''m in a hurry. Why don''t you call the other eight together.


    I''ll feel better if you''ll be solved at once.


    I just suffered a lot of anger, and now I need to vent my anger. "


    There was no expression on the tenth phantom''s face. He just stared at Gu Xuan as if he was thinking something.


    However, Gu Xuan knew that this man could not think of anything.


    After all, he is just an illusion, and the rest is fighting instinct.


    The rest, emotion, memory, perception, nothing.


    The tenth phantom waved gently, and eight illusions appeared beside him.


    There are men and women in these eight illusions. There are two to ninety-eight figures on their foreheads.


    They are the strongest in their respective ranks for thousands of years.


    Gu Xuan found that the strength of the tenth mirage was not the bottom, but the fifth mirage was the bottom.


    The fifth mirage is the fifth strongest among all previous competitions.


    Looking at the fifth mirage, Gu Xuan said with a smile:


    "it seems that your big match was quite wonderful."


    No matter where, no matter when, but where the competition, determined the position, can not be without a bit of moisture.


    Luck, and many other factors, can affect the ranking.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t want to go into it.


    The fifth mirage, who was staring at him, seemed to feel the sense of teasing in Gu Xuan''s eyes. He took the lead in attacking Gu Xuan.


    Whoosh!


    A knife awn came from the sky.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and an energy sword suddenly formed in his hands.


    A sword cut out, only listen to a bang explosion, knife awn and broken.


    But the fifth mirage''s offensive, which was like a storm, had just begun.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sky is full of knife light, the sky is full of knife awn, the sky is the fifth mirage!


    The space is almost distorted.


    He seems to want to use his strength to prove that he is worthy of the title of the strongest fifth.


    Unfortunately, he was the weakest of the nine in front of him.


    A hundred Zhang across the sword from Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Whew!


    Mirage, knife awn, knife light, suddenly stop.


    The fifth phantom, cut in two by this sword, completely broke up.


    Gu Xuan, holding a sword in his hand, seemed very calm.


    He walked up slowly, step by step.


    It seems that even if it is a battle, it can not delay his time to go up.


    The other eight illusions seem to have a look of anger on their faces.


    The person in front of me is too arrogant!


    It''s too small for all of them!


    "Kill!"


    The second phantom roared and hit Gu Xuan.


    The other seven illusions also went towards the ancient Xuan.


    They don''t have to be down-to-earth and step on the ladder.


    They can fly freely and attack the ancient Xuan from any angle.


    The rolling fist wave, in an instant, will surround the ancient Xuan, the attack of the second mirage, shocked to the extreme.


    Even if he is a warrior of two or three stars, he may not be able to retreat with this fist!


    But Gu Xuan didn''t care.


    Not only will he not retreat, but he will go on forever.


    "Shake the world emperor fist!"


    Gu Xuan took a step and left fist blew out.


    The second phantom flies backwards.


    One of his arms is broken.


    While Gu Xuan and the second mirage fought, the other seven illusions also attacked the front of Gu Xuan.


    Boom!


    Swords, swords, fists and legs are intertwined to block all the retreat routes of ancient Xuan.The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    The sword of energy in his hand cuts through the void.


    "Kill heaven three times, kill the third, live and die!"


    No birth, no death, you don''t live, I don''t die!


    The dazzling sword almost covers the ancient mystery.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan is like a light group, countless lights will burst out from him.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sword cuts across the void, and all the attacks are scattered within three Zhang around Gu Xuan''s body.


    Six illusions are scattered in the sword.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, in the void, there was only the second phantom with a broken arm and the third with a shield.


    They were undoubtedly the most worthy and powerful of all illusions.


    Gu Xuan even felt a trace of boundless breath from them.


    He was almost sure that the two men, I''m afraid, had already stood out from the competition ten thousand years ago.


    If it wasn''t for the law that all the time, the two men would have a chance to win the first place in any other contest.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan also thought that these two people should not be aggrieved. At least, they still had the top three places, and their rewards should not be low.


    The most aggrieved should be the number one in the past.


    Just because he got the first place, he was directly knocked out by kengda''s Tiandao. He didn''t even have the qualification to make up the top ten. It''s too miserable.


    However, on second thought, if not every time the first out, then how can the heart of heaven''s Tao be kept to the present, cheap themselves?


    If Dongfang snow here, heard the voice of the heart, will certainly scold a "shameless.".


    Even before climbing the ladder, you think you can win the first place and get the heart fragment of the Tao of heaven?


    It''s shameless!


    The second and the third illusions attacked again, just as the ancient metaphysics was full of fancies.


    What''s more, the two people''s attack methods are surprisingly consistent - self explosion!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "I''m going. Should I be so cruel, relying on myself as an illusion, to come up with such a method that is harmful to others and not beneficial to oneself?


    Fortunately, I''m not afraid of you blowing yourself up! "


    Gu Xuan''s body, blooming golden light, his whole body, suddenly covered with a layer of metal color mask.


    At the same time, the surface of his skin, layers of metal, constantly pouring out, layer by layer wrapped him.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan seems to be a Buddha statue.


    And this is more than that.


    The energy sword in Gu Xuan''s hand also danced again.


    A wind tight sword wall appeared in front of him.


    Just then, with a bang, the second and third phantoms exploded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1414

    The terrible power of explosion enveloped the ancient mystery.


    The sword wall was first broken by the impact.


    Then, the power full of destructive breath, hit the ancient Xuan.


    Within ten Zhangs, even the space has become extremely distorted, as if it will be torn at any time.


    But, just at this moment, a figure with golden light shining all over, walked out of the distorted range.


    His step was firm, and he continued up the stairs.


    On his body, the metal covering his body, blocked most of the threat of self explosion.


    Click.


    PA.


    The metal was broken, peeling off from the ancient Xuan and falling from the bottom.


    However, no piece of metal can fall to the ground. In the air, they turn into dust and go with the wind.


    The self explosion of the second and third mirage did little harm to the ancient Xuan.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there was not much expression.


    As if the power of the explosion, in his mind, is not worth mentioning.


    Of course, it''s not worth mentioning.


    How strong is the power of King level self explosion?


    What is the king level peak?


    Below the ladder.


    East snow standing in the wind, a head of green silk fluttering in the wind.


    FanBang, in the sky above her.


    The line of small characters on the list has finally changed.


    "Ranked second - Gu Xuan!"


    Oriental snow will be a line after the change of small characters, gently read out the sound.


    There was no surprise on her face.


    Instead, there was a smile.


    Dimples are like flowers.


    Oriental snow did not continue to see, but a leisurely turn, with a brisk pace, to go out.


    The top of the Holy Island.


    Qin Kong, with a large barrel of lingguo on his head, went to the place where dozens of green Jiaos played and put the fruit on the ground.


    The green Jiaos came leisurely and began to carve up the fruits of Qin Kong.


    On one side, an old man with white hair looked at Qin Kong with satisfaction.


    "You are the person who burns the heaven and the land. Originally, you should be made into a puppet to protect the Dharma.


    However, for the sake of Gu Xuan, let you go.


    In the past five months, you can feed green Jiao here.


    When it comes to the official contest, the Presbyterian will be kind enough to let you participate in the contest.


    At that time, with your strength, it is hopeful to win the top ten places.


    However, don''t blame me for not reminding you that when you have a big match, you can only fight for the second place, otherwise, haha... "


    "Follow the teachings of Ma Lao."


    Qin Kong looked respectful, but his heart was depressed.


    Gu Xuan left, did not take him, let him feel a trace of loss.


    However, to think about it, I was relieved.


    Their own strength, after all, is too weak.


    It''s a great favor for master Gu Xuan to bring himself to the top of the Holy Island and keep himself alive. How can he expect more?


    "I will certainly become more powerful!"


    Qin Kong shook his fist and his eyes were very firm.


    In the temple not far away, suddenly, the bell rings.


    Ma looked at the hall strangely.


    "The elder calls us. What can I do for you?


    By right now, there should be nothing wrong? "


    He walked towards the temple with a suspicious look on his face.


    What happened here is of course unknown to ancient Xuan.


    He''s not interested in knowing.


    To finish the long ladder is his immediate goal.


    "One time to solve the opponent, sure enough, the next time, it seems boring."


    Gu Xuan held his chin and began to regret.


    Long ladder Road, when is the end of it.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. Time can''t be wasted.


    take advantage of this opportunity to polish his soul power.


    Moreover, the power of heaven and earth here is very abundant. You can absorb as much as you can. If you can fill the whole elixir field, it would be great.


    At that time, when you arrive at the holy land, you will be promoted to the imperial level.


    The ancient Xuan was looking forward to the double heaven of the holy land. What would it have?


    If you don''t say anything else, you must go to Longmen.


    Let green Jiao evolve into a real dragon early, this matter, Gu Xuan is still very concerned.


    After all, the real dragon!


    Few people have seen the whole land of burning heaven. If you have a real dragon as a mount, it''s two words - pull the wind!


    As for the warning of the saint, ha ha, it doesn''t exist!Gu Xuan knew very well that once he was promoted to the rank of emperor, he would be able to restore the ability of "supreme in the Ninth Five Year Plan".


    Moreover, since it was restored in the sacred land of burning heaven, it would suppress the emperor level warriors in the holy land of burning heaven.


    Can the elder of the holy land double heaven surpass the imperial level?


    Super, that''s not only kneeling and licking?


    After thinking for a while, Gu Xuan was immersed in his mind.


    As he went up step by step, a whirlpool formed over his head.


    The aura around is constantly rolled by the whirlpool and absorbed by the ancient Xuan.


    At first, the vortex was only ten feet in size.


    But it''s getting bigger and bigger.


    Three hours later, it was already a hundred feet in size.


    Twelve hours later, the whirlpool was already thousands of feet in size.


    From a distance, it was just like a huge storm, very terrible.


    On the Holy Island, all of us suddenly found that the sky seemed to be suddenly dim.


    And, somehow, there was a strong wind.


    The warrior with powerful soul power found that the aura above the Holy Island seemed to be weakened.


    Moreover, this situation is still increasing.


    Many people look at the sky in surprise.


    The top of the Holy Island, in the temple.


    The Presbyterian summoned all the core leaders and held a full 12 hour meeting.


    No one but the people who attended the meeting knew what the meeting had said.


    However, when the core leaders came out of the temple, their faces were heavy and groaning.


    Dongfang Xue''s face is full of smile.


    It is in sharp contrast to the melancholy expressions of the old men.


    Soon after, the island fell from the sky, fell over the ocean, and began to expand.


    The green Jiao on the top of the Holy Island, under the arrangement of the Oriental snow, entered the Dragon Palace and began to practice.


    When they came out, it was a month later.


    All the warriors on the Holy Island were surprised to find that the group of green Jiaos had not only greatly improved their strength, but also began to take shape.


    Most of the green Jiaos have evolved to the level of Jiaotou, and they are only one step away from being transformed into adults.


    For the strength of the green Jiaos progress, Dongfang snow did not show too much surprise.


    Because she recently, very angry!


    "Damn Gu Xuan, you''re just climbing a ladder. Can''t you walk up seriously?


    Believe it or not, I will take the ladder at once


    Oriental snow alone, from time to time looking at the sky and scolding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1415

    Scold return to scold, Oriental snow did not take action against Gu Xuan.


    She was depressed.


    Gu Xuan''s behavior of swallowing the spirit of the Holy Island greatly delayed her plan.


    Because the aura over the whole Holy Island has become more and more thin.


    Now, the martial arts practitioners have practiced for a month, and they can''t even compare with half a day in the past.


    Dongfang Xue had to use the treasures of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea to gather the aura of the whole ocean to supply the missing aura in the Holy Island.


    However, to my annoyance, it didn''t help.


    The aura over the Holy Island is still passing fast!


    In addition to the holy elders, including a number of core senior officials, are worried about this. This is unprecedented, it is the disaster of the Holy Island!


    Oriental snow heart is naturally bright, but, in addition to scolding a few words, what can she do?


    Finally, two months later, the aura over the Holy Island no longer "inexplicably" disappeared.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Oriental snow, too.


    After two months, Gu Xuan finally walked the ladder and stepped onto an altar suspended in the void.


    Here, I am afraid, is already the highest place in the whole holy land.


    The wind was blowing and the temperature was freezing.


    Of course, these have no effect on the ancient metaphysics.


    In the middle of the altar are three vertical wooden doors, which seem to be embedded in the space.


    On the wooden door, carved with mysterious patterns, a stream of energy, in the pattern between the continuous flow.


    Gu Xuan looked at the three wooden doors from left to right.


    One message after another, even directly in his mind.


    "The first wooden door contains pieces of Tiandao heart, which can only be opened after winning the first place in the list and obtaining the approval of the heavenly way.


    Without the approval of the heavenly way, they directly played the fan list. "


    "The second wooden door, leading to the Holy Land and double heaven, can be directly entered."


    "The third wooden door will either open first or not.


    You can get the inheritance of the way of heaven. If the inheritance is successful, you can open the second wooden door freely.


    The failure of inheritance deprives them of the qualification to contact the first and second wooden doors, and clears the memory. "


    The ancient Xuan murmured the information in the mind of the reader.


    His eyes were fixed on the third wooden door.


    However, he is not hesitating.


    In the past, with his character, this third wooden door, he had to open it to fight for the inheritance of the way of heaven.


    But now, he has no interest in it at all.


    The inheritance of heaven is certainly attractive.


    However, the ancient Xuan was very clear about what it meant once it accepted the inheritance of the way of heaven.


    It means that he will slowly lose all his emotions and become colder than blackness.


    The way of heaven, strictly speaking, is more suitable for heixuan.


    In addition, the ancient Xuan is already the Lord of the heaven and death, in the burial of heaven and death, is an equal existence with the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven, for ancient Xuan, has long lost most of its mystical sense.


    He can see through, and naturally he won''t be attracted to it.


    Of course, the most important thing is that God knows how long it will take to accept the inheritance and whether he can successfully accept the inheritance.


    The end of the failure is the heart fragment of the Tao that lost the way of heaven, and the inability to enter the holy land of the double heaven.


    Such a consequence was unacceptable to ancient Xuan.


    Now, he still needs to get to Holy Land triple heaven.


    Therefore, his eyes were only on the third wooden door. After a moment, Gu Xuan looked at the first wooden door.


    "Whoever is the first in the list needs to be tested and recognized by the way of heaven.


    But what is the test of heaven? "


    A firm color flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He reached out his left hand and slowly felt for the first wooden door.


    He believed that the result of everything would be known when he touched the wooden door.


    Below the ladder.


    All of a sudden, a new change has taken place in the void.


    At the moment when Gu Xuan stepped on the altar, the small characters on the list were changed.


    "Gu Xuan, ranking first, began to accept the test of heaven."


    On the altar.


    Gu Xuan''s left hand finally touched the first wooden door.


    All of a sudden, the whole altar began to be turbulent.


    This side of the sky, began to twist, began to collapse, began to collapse.


    This world, as if facing the end of the world, is about to be destroyed.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the wooden door in front of him began to twist with the distortion of the world.


    It seems to have gone through endless years.


    It seems to have experienced great changes.


    Gu Xuan suddenly found that everything around him became familiar.But in this familiar, also revealed unfamiliar.


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked around.


    Then, his eyes, a flash of surprise.


    The reason why he felt familiar with everything around him was that it was yingtianzong.


    And feel strange, because at the moment, yingtianzong, has been devastated, everywhere are ruins.


    Gu Xuan looked at his feet. He was standing on the top of the nearly collapsed tower.


    Not far away, it was lying on the ground, large pieces of bodies.


    Zilao, Chuangong elder, Xie Yun, Jingyun, Xiaoou, Xiaolv


    All the people concerned with him, at the moment, were lying on the ground with no vitality in them.


    When he saw these corpses again, he felt indignant in his chest.


    Even though he knew that everything in front of him was false and illusory, he still felt angry!


    The rage is at its height!


    "Ah --"


    GU Xuan raised his voice to the sky, as if he wanted to vent his anger in his heart, or to resist this unreasonable emotion.


    "How about it? Are you angry? Someone killed everyone who was involved in you.


    Now, you are the only one in the world.


    Do you want to avenge them? "


    A sarcastic voice came into Gu Xuan''s ears.


    He was familiar with the sound.


    Because, this is - his own voice.


    Gu Xuan turned slowly. Behind


    stood as like as two peas in a black coat.


    "Heixuan?"


    The color of surprise flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes, but soon, he shook his head.


    "It''s not heixuan. Heixuan won''t show a sneer like you.


    Who are you


    The man in black laughed.


    "Who am I? You ask me who I am? I am you


    "Did you kill them?" Gu Xuan said faintly


    "I killed it?"


    A thick anger flashed through the eyes of the man in black.


    "How could I have killed it? They, you killed them!


    Because of your greed, because of your foolishness, you killed them, you said they were killed by me?


    Yes, you deliberately forget that you killed them, so that you can become angry.


    You can rely on this anger to become stronger.


    When people are angry, there will always be more potential and strength. "


    The man in black stares at Gu Xuan, the anger in his eyes does not decrease, as if he is really wronged.


    was as like as two peas in the dark.


    After a moment, his eyes finally flashed a light.


    He finally guessed that the man in black was his real identity.


    He is - angry poison!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1416

    The man in black stares at Gu Xuan with a sneer at his mouth.


    "It seems that you have finally guessed who I am.


    Then you should know that you will die today.


    After all, three of us


    As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, two figures appeared.


    these two figures as like as two peas in black are the same as those of ancient mysterious men.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the three people, a faint smile.


    "The test of heaven is really creative.


    Even the greed, anger and stupidity of the Buddhist world have been brought out. "


    The first man in black looked at Gu Xuan with hatred in his eyes.


    There was a flash of light over his forehead.


    When the light dissipated, a word of "anger" had been left on his forehead.


    The other two men in black also looked at Gu Xuan.


    "My name is greedy Xuan."


    Greedy Xuan a face obscene, looking at Gu Xuan, as if to see what treasure general.


    "My name is Chi Xuan."


    Chi Xuan has a dull face.


    With the two people talking, their forehead, lit up "greedy" and "Crazy" words.


    Gu Xuan looked strangely at the man with the word "Chen" on his forehead.


    "Don''t guess. You must be called" chenxuan. "


    Chen Xuan said coldly, "nonsense! We are the three poisons in your heart: greed, hatred and stupidity.


    Because of your greed, your anger, your stupidity, you killed everyone.


    Now, you will kill yourself too!


    And we are the messengers who destroy you


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Chen Xuan three people, shift form and position, set up the formation, surrounded the ancient Xuan.


    A violent momentum gushed out of the three people and killed the opportunity, which locked Gu Xuan firmly.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    From these three people, he felt not weaker than his own momentum, not weaker than his own strength.


    These three people are not just illusions created by the way of heaven!


    "Greedy, kill!"


    "The hater, kill!"


    "Fool, kill!"


    At the same time, the three men burst into the ancient Xuan.


    "Immortality, immortality!"


    "The sword breaks the star river!"


    "Shake the world emperor fist!"


    A sword awn, a knife awn, a fist shadow, toward the ancient Xuan attack.


    Boom!


    Within a hundred Zhangs, the sound of thunder was heard, the space was broken, the sun and the moon were inverted, as if the end of the day had come.


    The terrible pressure made Gu Xuan feel that he was bound to his whole body and could hardly move.


    But how could it not move?


    These three attacks, any one, are enough to hit him hard!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan felt in a trance that he was facing three selves!


    as like as two peas, they are perfectness.


    "But after all, fake is fake. How can you be better than me?"


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He came out with both hands, left hand Ning Dao, right hand Ning Jian, right foot above, energy rolling.


    Cut it out with one sword!


    Split it together!


    Kick it out!


    Three attacks, Gu Xuan did not use any skills.


    No one knows his moves better than him. The simple three moves are enough to defuse the opponent''s attack.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of three explosions, sword, sword, fist shadow, in ancient Xuan simple three attacks, collapse without trace.


    Push! Push!


    Greedy Xuan, angry Xuan, and crazy Xuan, each of them withdrew three steps to stabilize their body shape.


    Gu Xuan, however, retreated nine steps.


    His face became dignified.


    just as like as two peas, let him more clearly realize that the strength of the three people is really identical with him.


    This can never be wrong!


    They will, and so will they.


    How much combat power can they play over the level, so can they.


    And that''s where the trouble is.


    The enemy, is three, but oneself, only one person!


    On Gu Xuan''s body, there is a golden light.


    Tianxuan battle style has been displayed by him.


    No one knows better than Gu Xuan himself how powerful he is and how terrible he is!


    And three of them, how terrible!


    Chen Xuan stares at Gu Xuan, his eyes full of hate, but his mouth is filled with a smile of satisfaction.


    "Now, it seems that you already know how powerful the three of us are.


    Today, your death is inevitable.


    Therefore, why do you have to stand up and increase the pain? "When Chen Xuan spoke, the attack showed no sign of pausing.


    He was also shining with gold.


    Tianxuan battle style, he can!


    "Kill!"


    All over the sky, the knife awn burst out from Chen Xuan''s hands and chopped at Gu Xuan.


    Each blade has cut through the void, enough to kill any emperor level warrior!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were cold, and his heart was filled with infinite fighting spirit.


    How strong are these three?


    They are not really themselves after all!


    Their strength, at most, is equal to their present self, but they are only illusory products, they are not flesh and blood, they have no potential, no possibility of progress!


    "And these, I have them!"


    "Jinxing ningsha, killing the river!"


    Gu Xuan step out, a long river of blood, then from his feet, evil spirit to the sky!


    Rolling blood waves roll up high, like a blood python, will be all over the sky knife awn, all devour.


    It''s rustling.


    When the blood wave breaks through the sky, it is rolled toward the chenxuan to pull him into the deep sea of blood.


    Chen Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "Just killing the river, what can I do?"


    Chen Xuan suddenly waved his right hand and slashed the void with his long knife.


    It seems to be able to cut the star river!


    The wave of blood rolled towards him was scattered by the blade, and there was no more power.


    At this time, greedy Xuan and Chi Xuan seemed to see the opportunity, and launched a killing move one after another, attacking Gu Xuan.


    The shadow of sword and fist can break the sky and the earth!


    "No, stay away!"


    Gu Xuan''s body moved and turned into a long phantom, avoiding the attack of the two men.


    Boom!


    The attack of the two fell into the long river of killing.


    The long river of killing will break up in an instant.


    All over the sky, as if under a spatter of blood rain.


    In the blood rain, the three figures, like thunder and lightning, reached the extreme speed and went towards the ancient Xuan.


    When Gu Xuan reacted, he was completely surrounded.


    "You can''t escape!"


    "You can''t get away from it!"


    "You have to die!"


    The three drank in unison.


    "After all, we are you!


    And it''s - three you! "


    Greedy, angry and crazy, they stare at Gu Xuan fiercely, and there is no limit in their eyes!


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded again, and the three men launched a stormy attack against Gu Xuan.


    The four competitions, suddenly, appeared in the sky.


    Boom!


    With an explosion, Gu Xuan blocked the attack of the three men.


    The tower under his feet collapsed completely.


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan once again blocked the attack of the three men.


    Under the foot, is already a big pit.


    Poof.


    He vomited out a mouthful of blood and was obviously injured.


    Greedy, angry and crazy three people, but only quit ten Zhang.


    With three enemies and one, their advantage is too great!


    Three competition, again toward the ancient Xuanchong.


    Gu Xuan is biting his teeth. Now he has been forced into a desperate situation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1417

    "It''s a never-ending secret, the body of wood spirit!"


    At the moment of crisis, Gu Xuan became more and more calm.


    Emerald green light appeared on him.


    At the foot of Gu Xuan, countless vines grew up and surrounded him.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the figure of ancient Xuan was covered by a piece of green.


    Boom! Boom!


    The attack of greed, anger and infatuation does not mean to stop at all. They are very clear about the strength of Gu Xuan''s "shengshengjue".


    It''s impossible to block the three of them.


    The sound of the explosion sounded, the countless green vines, in this moment, turned into debris.


    On the ground, it''s a bigger pit.


    However, the figure of ancient Xuan is not in it.


    "Hum! Did you escape? "


    Chen Xuan looked at the pit and soon found that there was a hole the size of one person in the pit.


    "Did you exert the power of earthliness? It''s a pity that your control over the power of earth is far less than that of wood. The traces left are too thick. "


    Chen Xuan soared into the sky, and the energy sword in his hand cut out a terrible blade.


    Boom!


    A piece of ruins about 30 Zhang away from the blade was cut, and the earth was almost split.


    Gu Xuan''s figure flashed out from the bottom of the ground and swept to one side to avoid the knife awn.


    At the moment, his face has turned pale.


    Even on the top of the ladder, he filled his Dantian with massive yuan power.


    However, no matter how much energy there is in the elixir field, it is only energy after all.


    At present, he is at the top of the king level, and his combat power is comparable to that of a Seven Star Warrior.


    In the face of the three "selves", his biggest consumption is not the energy in the elixir field, but the mind.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Greed, anger, and infatuation surrounded Gu Xuan again.


    Gu Xuan looked at the three people, and his eyes were cold.


    His breath, already slightly heavy.


    These three men, in terms of strength and fighting instinct, are no different from themselves.


    What they can do, they can do it, and they can think of it. They can escape from the siege just now. They have already made use of the cover up and the convenience of the land.


    It''s impossible to use this trick a second time.


    Whoosh.


    On Gu Xuan''s body, there was a burning flame.


    The temperature of the surrounding area dropped suddenly.


    Chen Xuan stares at Gu Xuan angrily.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, chose to escape rather than fight head-on with me.


    It''s ridiculous, pathetic!


    What''s more ridiculous is that you even use ice soul cold inflammation in front of me. Don''t forget, you will, we will! "


    Whoosh.


    Greedy Xuan, angry Xuan, Chi Xuan three people at the same time a cold smile, their body, the same burning ice soul cold.


    Within a thousand feet, it was as cold as winter.


    The wind roared, and in a moment, a layer of white frost actually formed on the ground.


    Of course, this cold, for the four, has no effect.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept three people lightly.


    At this moment, his heart, surprisingly calm, calm to the extreme.


    It''s a real deathtrap to be besieged by three people again!


    Escape. You can only escape once at most. This move has been used just now.


    The same tactics are useless to him. Similarly, it is useless to treat the three people who are greedy, angry and crazy.


    After all, they are three "selves"!


    So, it''s the last resort.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed.


    Ice soul cold inflammation, is he intentionally summoned out.


    The purpose is to attract the greedy, angry and crazy three people to summon ice soul cold inflammation.


    And the three of them didn''t let him down!


    The plan is half done!


    "Your end is here.


    Just die


    Chen Xuan''s eyes flashed a strong killing opportunity, his mouth, a smile of satisfaction.


    "The power of fire, the sound of fire dragon!"


    Greedy, angry and crazy, the three of them drank and attacked at the same time.


    Just listen to the sound of a dragon chant, three fire dragons, from the three of them.


    "Ao Ao --"


    the three fire dragons, as if to burn the sky and destroy the earth, rush towards the ancient Xuan from three directions!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Where the fire dragon passes by, even the space becomes distorted, as if only a slight poke, this space will be broken on the spot.


    Gu Xuan stood still, without any movement.In his eyes, there are three flaming dragons.


    In his eyes, the fire dragon kept enlarging, and in an instant, it was only a foot away from him.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan finally moved.


    However, he did not resist, but opened his arms, as if to embrace the dragon, as if to meet the dragon.


    In the eyes of the three greedy, angry and crazy people, this action is naturally a manifestation of Gu Xuan''s recognition of his fate.


    Of course, it''s right to accept your life.


    No one can face three "selves" and win.


    This is true of all the martial artists who have been ranked first and accepted the test of the heavenly way!


    The test of heaven, which is the first in the list, has never been solved!


    , as like as two peas in the realm of vision and strength, the three people who are the same as the enemy are the same.


    How can such three enemies be defeated?


    Unless, accept the test person, can break through own realm.


    But it''s not possible.


    Those who can climb the ladder are already elites among the elites. There is no reason why such elites are not strong at King level.


    The king level peak, in this holy land, is the ceiling.


    There is no possibility, can break through!


    Because if we break through again, it will be one star of Zong level.


    This is something that can''t happen at all.


    The stronger the man, the more he can''t pass.


    But only powerful people can temporarily win the first place in the fan list and be qualified to accept this test.


    Therefore, from the beginning, the so-called test of the heavenly way is an endless cycle.


    On the top of the Holy Island, above the temple, there is a man independent.


    In the whole Holy Island, the only one who dares to stand above the temple is the saint elder Dongfang Xue.


    Dongfang Xue looks up at the eight rounds of tomorrow in the sky and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    She is so beautiful that she is flying in the wind.


    "Can you pass the first test?


    For thousands of years, I don''t know how many warriors have experienced the test of heaven.


    Unfortunately, none of them succeeded.


    You, will you? "


    Dongfang Xue looks at the stars representing the Holy Land and the triple heaven, with a smile on her face.


    "I believe you can do it!"


    The test place of the heavenly way, which is full of ruins of yingtianzong, is shrouded by the icy cold.


    The three fire dragons turned into the fire of doomsday and seemed to burn everything out.


    The figure of ancient Xuan has long been annihilated by the flame.


    Chen Xuan''s lips sparked a satisfied smile.


    "He, at last, is dead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1418

    Chen Xuan stares at the place where the original ancient Xuan stood.


    There, it has been completely engulfed by the flames.


    Gu Xuan didn''t resist until the end.


    Of course, even resistance is useless.


    "Even if the flame can''t burn him directly, the powerful energy contained in the flame is enough to blow him into powder.


    This test, he failed. "


    Chen Xuan light way.


    Greedy Xuan holds his chin, which is the standard posture of Gu Xuan, as if he is thinking about something.


    This is the standard posture of ancient Xuan, of course, it is also their habit.


    All that they inherited was ancient and mysterious.


    "But you seem to have overlooked a problem."


    Greedy Xuan licked his lips, staring at the burning flame.


    Chi Xuan looks dull and looks at greedy Xuan.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Greedy Xuan shook his head.


    "You two, one blinded by hatred and the other by stupidity.


    We are the three poisons of ancient Xuan. If he died and failed in the test, then everything in this illusion, including us, should have disappeared


    Chen Xuan said:


    What he said was so reasonable that he could not refute it.


    In Chen Xuan''s eyes, hatred soon appeared again.


    "He didn''t die? How on earth is he still alive? "


    Whoosh.


    The flames started to flicker.


    A whirlpool appeared from the place where the ancient Xuan stood, and all the flames were devoured by the whirlpool.


    "The operation method of tuntian Gong? He''s not dead. What is he doing? "


    There was a flash of shock in Chen Xuan''s eyes.


    Greedy Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Don''t you understand? He wanted to break through this cycle of tests.


    You don''t know if you''re going to die?


    He would not hesitate to be seriously hurt, but also to use our attack to break through himself by force


    Chi Xuan still looks dull. He doesn''t understand the words of greedy Xuan and Chen Xuan.


    Chen Xuan was shocked: "breakthrough? How is that possible? He is already the king level peak, how do you want to break through?


    Unless he wants to break the shackles of heaven and earth


    A fine light flashed in greedy Xuan''s eyes.


    "I''m afraid so! If you want to pass the test of heaven, is it not to break the shackles of heaven and earth in this holy land?


    Since heaven has set this test, it shows that the test must be completed.


    Otherwise, what''s the point of setting it? "


    Chen Xuan said angrily, "Damn it! Don''t let him succeed! Go in and stop him


    There was a flash of murder in greedy Xuan''s eyes.


    "It should be so!"


    "Kill!"


    Greedy, angry and crazy three people, into three competition, burst out of the momentum of the sky, toward the vortex in the rush!


    At the moment, the ancient Xuan in the middle of the whirlpool has sunk in the chest.


    There was blood on his chin.


    His face was as white as paper.


    His eyes, slightly crazy.


    Now, he has been completely forced into a desperate situation.


    Break through or die!


    Fury of energy, in the ancient Xuan body constantly impact on the meridians, want to break through the last thin diaphragm.


    It is easy and easy for the king level peak to impact the Zong level one star realm in the burning sky continent.


    But here, it is extremely difficult!


    Holy land is a heaven. The strongest one can only be the king level peak.


    This is the iron law, this is the rule, this is the law!


    This is the will of heaven!


    No one can violate it!


    If someone wants to violate it, it is against the sky, that is to challenge the rules, that is to challenge the rules!


    No matter where they are, there are only two possibilities.


    Or, succeed and live.


    Or, failure, fall!


    "Ah --"


    GU Xuan raised his head and roared.


    That thin layer of diaphragm, clearly should be stabbed to break.


    But now, it is like a heavy mountain in general, in front of the ancient Xuan body, standing still.


    Not only that, there is an invincible will blessing on this mountain, so that anyone who wants to cross it can only retreat.


    But Gu Xuan knew that he had no way out.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the sky came.


    Greedy, angry and crazy three people, like ghosts, from far to near, almost in an instant, they attacked the ancient mystery.


    They are very clear that this is the critical moment for Gu Xuan. Even a flick of a finger at Gu Xuan''s forehead can make him fall into a hopeless situation.However, the three obviously did not intend to solve the ancient mystery so lightly.


    Their attack, though direct and without any mystery, has exerted its full strength!


    A sword, a knife, a punch.


    Enough to destroy heaven and earth!


    Gu Xuan did not look at the three.


    He kept his eyes closed.


    He didn''t realize that the three men''s fatal blow was only one foot short of his body.


    At this moment, he has entered a wonderful state.


    This is a state of emptiness.


    Gu Xuan seemed to see the shackles above the whole world.


    And now, he is carrying a huge mountain, against the thunder and lightning, against the storm, step by step, towards the shackles.


    He wants, close to the shackles.


    He wants to destroy the shackles!


    Holy Island.


    Oriental snow, still standing on the top of the temple.


    Whoosh.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the sky.


    It''s a vast ocean, and the waves are high.


    Black clouds, condensing in the sky, blocked all the eight scorching sun.


    Boom!


    For a moment, there was lightning and thunder.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The rain was pouring down without warning.


    At this moment, the warriors of the whole holy land were surprised.


    Holy land is a heavy day. I don''t know how many years there has been no lightning and thunder.


    In particular, just now, the sky is still burning sun, a panoramic view of the scene.


    Not to mention the dark clouds, not even a few white clouds.


    However, almost just a few blink of an eye, is a storm, thunder and lightning, this is really wonderful.


    Of course, wonderful flowers return to exotic flowers.


    Very few people think too much from a heavy rain.


    If rare, it''s just a natural phenomenon.


    "Saint elder, it''s raining. If you have something, you''d better go inside and think about it."


    A gray haired old man was concerned.


    Dongfang Xue shook her head.


    "No. It''s been hundreds of years without thunder and rain.


    Just feel it.


    After all, when the next big match is over, I''ll leave here. "


    The old man with white hair sighed and shook his head.


    This decision of the saint elder is too sudden.


    All of a sudden, all the core executives are at a loss.


    She actually wants to leave the Holy Land and go to the Holy Land triple heaven.


    However, no one can stop the decision of the elder.


    The old man sighed and went into the temple.


    Boom!


    A flash of lightning, like a dragon, suddenly cut through the sky and disappeared in a flash.


    At this moment, the whole sky seemed to be torn apart.


    The Oriental snow looks at the sky with a smile in her mouth.


    "You did not disappoint me."


    A place of trial.


    Gu Xuan, with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1419

    "Die!"


    The attack of greed, anger, and infatuation was only an inch short of the attack of Gu Xuan.


    This distance, even if Gu Xuan now reacts and resists with all his strength, he can''t do anything at all.


    What''s more, greedy, angry and crazy three people know that the ancient Xuan has entered a critical moment of impact on a higher level, and it is impossible to resist.


    In the eyes of the three, Gu Xuan''s death was doomed.


    However, at this moment, the change was abrupt.


    Gu Xuan suddenly burst out a strong golden light.


    This light, dazzling, dazzling incomparable!


    In an instant, a golden barrier appeared on the surface of the ancient metaphysics.


    "The barrier of the power of gold movement? What''s the use of that?


    You still have to die


    He roared with arrogance.


    Boom! Boom!


    The three men''s attack, finally fell on the golden barrier, the sound of terrible explosion sounded.


    In this explosion, the space of a hundred feet in the circle has become distorted.


    "How could it be?"


    Greedy, angry and crazy, their eyes were shocked.


    There was no sign of breaking the metal barrier.


    Even a crack did not occur!


    On the contrary, it was the three of them who, under the great force of the earthquake, flew back and forth.


    At this moment, they suddenly found that the ancient mystery standing in the whirlpool of fire had completely disappeared from their perception.


    There is only one possibility that the eye can see but not perceive.


    Gu Xuan''s soul power at the moment has far exceeded the three of them.


    But how could that be possible?


    they are as like as two peas. They should be the same as the old ones.


    How could Gu Xuan surpass them?


    Only after they had withdrawn for 50 Zhang did they completely stabilize themselves.


    They looked at each other with horror in their eyes, and an uneasy thought appeared in their hearts at the same time.


    "Jinxing ningsha, the sea of killing!"


    The sound of ancient Xuan rings from the metal barrier.


    Click.


    Metal melts and flakes.


    But before landing, it turned into blood red, just like blood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the flames converged towards the ancient Xuan, and all of them disappeared into the ancient Xuan.


    Whoa, whoa.


    At the foot of the ancient Xuan, the majestic blood red liquid gushed out and flowed into the distance.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The blood wave surged.


    Almost in an instant, within a thousand square meters, it had turned into a piece of blood.


    "Welcome to my sea of killing, three."


    I don''t know when the sunken chest of the ancient xuanna has been restored.


    His face was still a little pale, but it was not as white as before.


    But in the pale, with a touch of red.


    His breath was no longer weak, but more steady and long.


    With a smile on his lips, Gu Xuan looked at the three men.


    Fury erupted from him.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s original blood stained white robe became spotless again.


    A circle of momentum rippled under his feet.


    In the sea of killing, there are ripples.


    This scene, let greed, infatuation and anger three people, see completely stunned.


    Between heaven and earth, all the focus seems to fall on the ancient Xuan.


    How vast is the sea of killing?


    However, in everyone''s eyes, there is only Gu Xuan.


    At this moment, he was like a God, coming back from purgatory!


    "Clan level!"


    "It''s the top of the clan!"


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Greedy, angry and crazy, the whole body trembled.


    What happened in front of me was incredible.


    Gu Xuan really broke through the shackles between heaven and earth, broke through the rules and rules of the whole holy land, broke through the limit of King level peak, and promoted to the realm of Zong level!


    Moreover, once promoted, it is the peak of the clan level!


    "Now, it''s your turn to die.


    This test is really breathtaking. "


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. With a gentle wave of his right hand, three giant hands appeared in the sea of killing, and they were patted at the three greedy, angry and crazy people.


    Boom! Boom!


    The three greedy, angry and crazy people didn''t react at all, so they were patted by three giant hands and fell towards the sea of killing.


    "Damn it! Why, why can he break through?


    Why did he get promoted? Why


    Chen Xuan gave out a voice of unwilling roar.Gu Xuan even broke through to the clan level, and now his strength has been far beyond them.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he can break through the realm of Taoism in this holy land, which means that he has completed the test from heaven.


    The test of this endless circle has been passed by the ancient Xuan after unknown years.


    This means that there is only one way for greed, infatuation and anger to fail.


    They have three visions, but they have their own thoughts.


    They are greedy for life, they are afraid of death, they hate Gu Xuan!


    Their task is to prevent Gu Xuan from passing the test and kill him.


    This is their instinct and the purpose of all their actions.


    However, because of the breakthrough of ancient metaphysics, they will face failure!


    "No, even if you make a breakthrough, you have only one person.


    With the strength of the three of us, we still have a chance to kill you! "


    Angry Xuan roared.


    "We can''t fall into the sea of killing. This is a long river of killing that has become ten times stronger. Once we fall into it, we will never come out again."


    Greedy Xuan reminds aloud.


    Chen Xuan nodded.


    Three people, at the same time, blooming green light, three vines suddenly appear from the body of the three people, entangle each other, force, forcefully pull down the body of the three people.


    "God


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three quickly flew to a higher sky, far away from the sea of killing, just stopped.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked at the three people in the sky. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he rose from the sky.


    Greedy, angry and crazy three people looked at each other, and the color of madness appeared in their eyes at the same time.


    "Join hands and do your best to kill him!


    Kill the heaven, kill the third, live and die! "


    "Three unique sabres, the third style, breaking the star river!"


    "Shake the world emperor fist!"


    The three attacks, which can be called destroying heaven and earth, attacked the ancient Xuan.


    Boom!


    As soon as the three deadly attacks came out, the space was broken.


    The sun, moon and Star River seem to be completely destroyed under these three attacks.


    Facing these three attacks, Gu Xuan didn''t show any panic in his eyes.


    The corner of his mouth, still hanging a faint smile.


    His hands are still behind him.


    As if these three attacks destroyed heaven and earth, to him, they were children''s playthings.


    In fact, it is.


    "Thanks to the three, I have now surpassed myself.


    It''s not just about breaking the shackles of heaven and restoring the strength that we used to have.


    Once upon a time, I was at the top of the sect level, but I can''t beat me now.


    Let''s give you three fakes a good look. "


    The ancient Xuan stands in the sky, just like the immortal god!


    He raised his right hand and tapped his finger.


    Three bloody figures flew out of the sea of killing, and in the blink of an eye, they stopped in front of Gu Xuan. If


    looks as like as two peas, he will find that these three blood colors are exactly the same as those of the ancient mysterious ones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1420

    The three bloody figures were furious to the extreme.


    This momentum, compared with the greed, anger and infatuation of the three people, but also stronger!


    Boom!


    Seeing the attack of greed, anger and infatuation, Gu Xuan''s mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    He didn''t do it.


    But the three bloody figures in front of him suddenly made a move.


    A coagulation sword.


    The blood clotting knife of one person


    the other holds the blood fist.


    "Kill the heaven, kill the fourth, kill the earth!"


    "The unique four knives, the fourth move, the sword breaks the sky!"


    "Mieshi Huang Quan!"


    Three bloody figures, a violent drink, sound like thunder, majestic!


    Boom!


    Three bloody attacks like destroying heaven and earth are launched.


    The whole world is shaking.


    This sky, layers of broken.


    At this moment, time and space seem to be static in general.


    At this moment, if there is sun and moon, the sun and moon will collapse!


    At this moment, if there are stars in the sky, the stars will be destroyed!


    Almost in an instant, three bloody attacks, with overwhelming power, collided with the attacks of greed, anger and infatuation.


    Knife to knife, sword to sword, fist to fist, all of a sudden burst.


    Heavy space, with the explosion as the center, is constantly collapsing.


    One after another space turbulence, gushing out from the broken space, eroding everything around.


    "No!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How could he be so strong?"


    There were three hysterical growls.


    It is obvious that the attacks of the three bloody figures are basically aimed at the three of them. They are hitting them in the face!


    Greedy, angry and crazy three people, staring at the front, eyes full of unbelievable color.


    Under the counterattack of Gu Xuan, his power disappeared.


    However, the power of Gu Xuan''s counterattack only consumed one third of its power, and the remaining two-thirds were attacked and directly swallowed up the three.


    At this moment, it seems to be full of the whole world.


    The bodies of the three people were directly torn into pieces and turned into powder. Finally, they were eroded by the turbulent flow of space and completely disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    The last fight between the two sides ended with Gu Xuan''s complete victory.


    It can be said that it is not too much to use the second to kill the opponent.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "The battle is over. I passed this test. "


    The three bloody figures in front of him seemed to have the same smile as him.


    Whoa, whoa.


    They turned into blood and broke down from the air. However, before landing, it is completely disappeared.


    On the ground, the sea of killing waves rolling, also slowly disappeared.


    Gu Xuan looks up to the sky.


    Here, the whole space, is beginning to crumble.


    As time goes by, the sea changes.


    A moment later, gusts of familiar wind blew on the body of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath and felt refreshed.


    He is now, once again, back on the altar.


    The three wooden doors inlaid in the space are still standing on the altar without any change.


    everything here is as like as two peas.


    Just now, the fantasy test seems to have never happened.


    However, in his heart, he had a different feeling.


    The previous three doors, in his eyes, are exactly the same.


    But now, above the first door, there is a soft light.


    This soft light, seemingly, with the strength of ancient Xuan, can not tell whether it really exists.


    Gu Xuan held out his hand again and went to the door.


    Squeak.


    It''s like a wooden door in disrepair, pushed by people.


    The wooden door opens.


    Yunei is a high platform.


    On the jade platform, there is a crystal which emits rays of sunlight. It is only the size of a little thumb. It is crystal clear and very beautiful.


    When Gu Xuan saw the crystal, he could not help but burst into a light.


    That small crystal stone, as if it is a deep but beautiful whirlpool, let people just look at it, will sink down, no longer extricate themselves.


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of joy.


    "Is this the heart fragment of the Tao of heaven? It''s really extraordinary! "


    He held out his left hand and spread it out.


    That piece of heart fragment of Dao, which was blooming in the sunlight, flew towards him quickly and fell into his palm.From the first sight of this fragment of Daoxin, Gu Xuan had a strange feeling in his heart. It was as if there was some connection between him and a fragment of Dao Xin.


    This kind of connection is like recognizing the treasure as the Lord. From then on, the treasure belongs to itself.


    In the face of this piece of Taoist heart, Gu Xuan felt this way.


    From now on, this heart fragment of Tao is his.


    And it belongs to him only.


    Gu Xuan looked at the heart fragment of Dao in his hand, and his heart thought. The fragment was not in his palm.


    Suddenly, a warm energy appeared in Gu Xuan''s palm and flowed slowly to his whole body.


    For a while, Gu Xuan felt that all his limbs were comfortable.


    The warm feeling made him want to make a groan.


    It''s so comfortable.


    The warm current poured into the ancient Xuandan field and turned into energy, which replenished all the consumption he had consumed when fighting with greedy, crazy and angry people.


    What''s more, his injury, which had not been fully recovered, also recovered completely at this moment.


    Even during the battle, even the lost mind and spirit are recovering rapidly.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    Apart from other benefits, it is enough to replenish energy, cure injuries, and repair the mind and spirit.


    The heart fragment of the way of heaven is in your hand. It''s like a moving cheater.


    From then on, fighting with people, even if it was a few days, nights, or even months, it would be OK.


    Now, even if his strength is not improved, with this heart fragment in his hand, Gu Xuan is sure to spend several days and nights with the three greedy, angry and crazy people.


    At that time, it was hard to predict who would win or who would lose.


    In addition to energy consumption, what''s more important is the consumption of mind and spirit. We need to constantly analyze the opponent''s attacks, formulate strategies and launch counterattack.


    These are easy to say, but in real combat, the consumption of human spirit and spirit is huge.


    Once the consumption of mind and spirit can be replenished at any time, the ancient metaphysics is equivalent to being in the peak state at any time.


    This kind of state, only the real master can understand, how terrible.


    After a while, Gu Xuan looked at the other two doors again.


    Especially the third gate, which has the inheritance of the way of heaven!


    Buzz!


    There was a tremor above the third door.


    The door trembled.


    At the same time, it gives off the soft light of the first door.


    It seems to remind the ancient Xuan that it''s time to open it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1421

    The third gate, like a sudden possession of magic in general, seduced the ancient Xuan.


    However, Gu Xuan was not affected at all, but his heart was as cold as a basin of cold water.


    This cold, let him alert, let him sober.


    The third door must not be opened!


    Besides, according to normal conditions, the third door should not be opened now.


    According to Dongfang Xue, the third door is either the first to open or it cannot be opened.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan was so alert.


    He had a hunch that if he opened the third door, something terrible would happen to him.


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath.


    It seems that I have no chance to know what kind of eccentricity this third door has.


    But that''s a good thing.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand and slowly touched the second door.


    Inside, there is the transmission array leading to the holy land double heaven.


    But, just at this time, only listen to a hum, the third door, unexpectedly issued a violent shaking.


    The light on the door became dazzling.


    An unimaginable power of enchantment emanates from it.


    Even the warrior at the top of the imperial level, under the temptation of the power of enchantment, I''m afraid that he can''t help trying to open the door.


    But Gu Xuan stepped back a little.


    The power of enchantment suddenly increased, which made the cold feeling in his heart even stronger.


    His vigilance has risen to the extreme.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    In a flash, Gu Xuan came to a conclusion.


    The third door has been trying to tempt him. I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    The heart reads move, Gu Xuan''s left hand, is to touch the second door.


    Squeak.


    The familiar wooden door was pushed again.


    When the second door opened, a long ladder appeared in front of Gu Xuan!


    This long ladder leads to the end of the sky and hides in the deep void, emitting strong spatial fluctuations.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, and now he has a deep hatred for the word "ladder".


    However, no matter how much I hate it, I still have to go.


    Gu Xuan entered the door and stepped up the ladder.


    "Long ladder Road, when is the end of it, alas..."


    On the ladder, there was a long sigh from Gu Xuan.


    On the altar, the second door is closed.


    It''s like it''s never been opened.


    The third door, however, sent out a more intense tremor.


    "Why! Why don''t you open the door? I''ve given you a second chance. Why don''t you open it?


    Why can you resist the temptation of the soul of the imperial peak? Why is this?


    I don''t want to... "


    Inside the third door, there was a terrible roar. Unfortunately, no one could hear it.


    Next to the ladder connecting the Holy Island and the sacrificial platform, there are new changes in the small characters on the fan list.


    It says: No.1, Gu Xuan (pass the test of heaven and obtain the heart fragment of Tao).


    Hum.


    The void trembles, this fan list, has not entered the depth of space, disappeared without trace.


    Holy Island.


    The sun was shining again, and the sudden thunderstorm came and went quickly. It was quite inexplicable.


    The top of the temple.


    Facing the moist sea breeze, the Oriental snow has a look of enjoyment on her face.


    She did not know how long, did not put down everything like this, happily drenched in a rain, blowing a wind.


    Wet black hair, fluttering in the wind, not for a while, all traces of rain will disappear.


    The next rainstorm in holy land will be hundreds or even thousands of years later.


    "Are you gone?"


    The East snow suddenly murmured to herself.


    She spread out her hand, the void suddenly swung, a gold list, then appeared in her hand.


    "No. 1 in the list, the dust is settled.


    Top of the list, do you want to fight?


    Then I''ll give you a hand and give you a little gift. "


    Oriental snow smile, smile like flowers.


    A golden dragon suddenly flew out of her eyebrows and hovered in the air.


    Dongfang Xue throws the fan bang in his hand gently to the sky, and the fan Bang falls into the mouth of Jinlong accurately.


    The Golden Dragon carrying the fan Bang flew into the sky, not into the depth of time and space.


    Holy land double heaven.


    Today, it is a very ordinary day.


    Except for the ten-year Dabi, the rest of the time, the holy land double heaven is as dull as a day for ten years.On the Holy Island, the top of the temple.


    The figure of a dragon head is lying on a rocking chair, basking in the sun.


    Beside him, standing a beautiful girl, holding a cup of tea, from time to time to his mouth.


    "Holy master, the elder asked for an interview just now. He said that there was a change at the holy gate.


    There are a group of men from the burning heaven land, who wantonly kill the saints of our holy land double heaven


    Girl light way.


    As for the girl''s words, the saint did not seem to hear.


    "What a pleasure. Plain, nice.


    In my opinion, it is necessary to change the ratio once every 100 years or once every 1000 years.


    No, during my term of office as a saint, the Dabi should be cancelled. "


    The girl frowned.


    "My Lord, if you do this again, I will ignore you."


    The saint took the girl''s hand.


    "Sister Ah Jiao, I''m really sad that you should talk to me like this.


    There is no mood to take care of the people who burn the sky.


    However, it has been reported two days ago?


    The leader, who claimed to be the son of zhongyuanyu in the burning sky, right?


    After so many days, I thought that the saints had already solved this matter. Unexpectedly, it has not been solved.


    Saints, what a lazy group of salted fish


    Ah Jiao covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Do you mean to say that they are the king of salted fish?


    You say, Longsheng must be like salted fish to have a good life. "


    The saint groaned lazily.


    "The sun is so comfortable.


    In a year or so, Dabi will be here again.


    Let me sleep this year.


    Then let the elders and the saints solve the problem of the Holy Son of Zhongyuan domain. "


    He shook his head helplessly.


    At the bottom of the temple, a group of elders saw Ah Jiao''s actions and knew that they had failed in their attempt to persuade the king of salted fish to deal with the son of zhongyuanyu.


    The son of God, however, threatened to make a big comparison and win the first place in the sky list.


    There is a full year, the holy land of double heaven, how can withstand the toss!


    The elders were disappointed.


    The king of salted fish is still very salty.


    At this moment, the void suddenly swings.


    A Golden Dragon flew out from the depths of time and space, hovering in the air.


    "Ao --"


    the sound of the Dragon chanting sounded.


    With a whoosh, the Saint Rose from his rocking chair.


    "Damn it, no! Dongfang Xue, you want to harm me again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1422

    The roar of the Golden Dragon startled all the people on the Holy Island.


    At the top of the temple, Ah Jiao stares at the Golden Dragon in surprise.


    Below, a group of elders are also surprised to see the Golden Dragon.


    No one knows why there is a golden dragon here.


    What''s more, the saint''s reaction seems to be a little exaggerated.


    Whoosh!


    The sage rose to the sky, and with a wave of his right hand, a giant palm appeared and grasped the Golden Dragon.


    "Don''t open your mouth, don''t open your mouth!"


    When he did, the holy man was still praying.


    Unfortunately, everything is late.


    The FanBang in Jinlong''s mouth has been vomited out by it.


    Buzz!


    The void vibrates.


    On the top of the list, the characters change.


    In an instant, the word "FanBang" has become the word "tianbang"!


    A ladder directly appears in the void on the top of the Holy Island.


    When! When! When!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bells ring, drums ring.


    In an instant, the whole realm of sound spreads.


    Jinlong looks at the huge palm that he grabs and disdains to swing his tail, and his body gradually disappears.


    On the spot, only the saints howled bitterly.


    Below, the face of a group of elders first appeared the color of surprise, but after a moment, the color of surprise turned into the color of surprise.


    "When the evening drums and morning bells ring, the ladder is no longer mysterious. This means that a new round of big competition will begin in 30 days."


    "In principle, there should be a year to go. How could it suddenly open.


    Unless... "


    "By the way, didn''t the sage say that Dongfang Xue wants to hurt him again?


    I vaguely remember that the name of dongfangxue seems to have been mentioned by the sage in his sleep.


    She is a saint elder of the Holy Land


    A famous elder, when he talked about it, his face showed a sudden color.


    "In this way, the Holy Land and the great day held a big contest ahead of time.


    Then, the saint elder took advantage of the FanBang to lead down the heaven list of the holy land double heaven.


    Although I don''t know why she did this, it is definitely a good thing in this aspect of the bone! "


    "Yes, now, even if the saint doesn''t want to do it again, he has to do it."


    "Thank you very much! Ha ha... "


    The elders are very happy.


    For a moment, from the top of the Holy Island, a series of tokens and orders were constantly flying out.


    At this time, the sound of bells and drums from heaven and Earth spread towards the whole holy land with unparalleled speed.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the whole holy land was boiling.


    No one thought that the tianbang contest started ahead of schedule.


    This is once every ten years, the most grand and prosperous time of the whole holy land double heaven.


    All those who want to participate in the contest are getting ready.


    The evening drum and morning bell rings three times, which means that the big match will be in 30 days.


    A full month, enough time for them to prepare for the Holy Island.


    In Shengyu yichongtian, if you want to go to the Holy Island, you need to send a dragon warship to meet it.


    However, in the holy land double heaven, the saints rejected that it was too troublesome to do so, so he used his skillful hand to lift many restrictions on the Holy Land dual heaven.


    One of the most important is that all people are free to go to the Holy Island.


    The lifting of this restriction once turned the Holy Island into a holy land for the famous warriors.


    Many people are not qualified to go to the Holy Island, but they are still willing to spend a lot of money and go to the Holy Island for sightseeing.


    The people of the Holy Island are quite dissatisfied with this. What a noble place it is, how much it costs to live here, and how to let others visit it casually.


    Therefore, the elders, on behalf of the warriors on the Holy Island, repeatedly reminded the saints that they should restore the many restrictions of the holy land double heaven and maintain the dignity and mystery of the Holy Island.


    Every time, the LORD promised, but then he forgot.


    This is how things stand still.


    Now, it''s been ten thousand years.


    Ten thousand years, the people on the Holy Island have been replaced by several groups. Therefore, slowly, we are used to it.


    Not only that, but also some people see business opportunities.


    As a result, special routes from various islands to the Holy Island were opened up.


    These routes are operated by special forces, which is a big business.


    Of course, it is not only businessmen who see business opportunities, but also robbers.


    A robber at sea is a pirate.


    Looking at the warships full of soldiers who had money to visit the Holy Island, the pirates were naturally envious, and there were robberies from time to time.In order to fight against pirates, the merchant ships often gather together and go to the Holy Island. In this way, the pirates will not attack easily.


    Taohua island is one of the most famous islands among many routes.


    Many routes meet here.


    Many scattered merchant ships also gather here.


    Only three times have pirates robbed the merchant ships from Taohua island to Holy Island.


    And these three times, or almost all the pirates joined hands, just dare to hand.


    After the attack, they haven''t got much benefit, and both sides often lose.


    The merchant ships may have lost a lot, but almost all the passengers have survived.


    This is tantamount to pirates advertising for peach blossom island. Therefore, more and more merchant ships come to Taohua island.


    Peach Blossom Island is a big island.


    Around it, there are many small islands.


    Some of them are soldiers living in seclusion, others are desert islands.


    Gu Xuan is now standing on a desert island


    this is really a desert island, with weeds and a radius of less than 100 Zhang. There is no one but a few fierce animals in the sun and lazy.


    Fortunately, there was no one else. Otherwise, Gu Xuan would have gone to kill people.


    "Pooh!"


    Gu Xuan spat a few mouthfuls, his mouth full of mud.


    There were several weeds on his head, which he pulled down.


    "Damn it, there must be something wrong with that ladder.


    It''s a time and space storm. I''m trying to murder me. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, and he recalled the thrilling scene just now.


    He finished the ladder and entered a transmission array.


    Then, the teleportation array opens. Without accident, the other side of the teleportation array is the holy land double heaven, which is called the "holy gate".


    In the space passage, just as Gu Xuan had seen the exit, a golden dragon suddenly flew past him.


    Flying by, the tail almost hit him.


    Gu Xuan quickly hid and drove away.


    But just as he dodged, there was a sound of vibration from the holy gate, which was like beating drums and drums.


    Then, in front of Gu Xuan, there appeared a space-time storm, which almost didn''t involve him.


    Gu Xuan tried to hide, but he found that the exit of the space passage was no longer the holy gate.


    It''s a desert island.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan landed on this desert island in the posture of head and foot.


    Even on the ground, he had a hole in his head.


    "Shit! Don''t I want face? "


    Shame!


    Gu Xuan looked at the pit on the ground, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. Then he stepped on his feet and flattened the pit.


    There is a stain in life that must be erased!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1423

    Looking at the flat ground, Gu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that he was not caught as a thief.


    The stain of life, it must be known to others, is called stain.


    What kind of stain does no one know?


    After clearing away the stain of life, Gu Xuan felt that it was necessary to find out what the place was?


    At the neckline, green Jiao and little squirrel stretched out their heads and looked at the situation outside curiously.


    It''s a completely strange world for them.


    After a burst of curiosity, the pupil of green Jiao suddenly shrinks and jumps out from the collar of ancient Xuan.


    "Dad, I''m going to be promoted!"


    The green Jiao was excited about the ancient Xuan.


    It has been the king level peak for a long time, because of the suppression of the holy land, it did not break through and was promoted to Zong level.


    But now, in the holy land double heaven, that kind of repression will naturally disappear.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "Call me boss!


    Do you understand, boss


    Gu Xuan stared at an inch long green Jiao and said angrily.


    "I see, Dad."


    Green Jiao is very serious.


    As soon as it''s finished, it blooms with green light.


    In a moment, he was promoted to one star of the clan level.


    Then, there are two Zong level stars, three star clan level


    It didn''t stop until the Seven Star sect.


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised that he was able to promote so many realms in a row, which was obviously not the potential of lvjiao himself.


    All, I am afraid, is the Oriental snow that drop of real dragon blood.


    "Great! I feel inside myself and wake up the dragon spirit! "


    Green Jiao is very surprised, its body, because of the promotion, increased more than twice, reached two inches long.


    This means that its real ontology is twice as big.


    Because the increase of the body size just now is completely out of its control and can''t help growing.


    After realizing that his body has grown longer, the green Jiao has an idea, and has recovered to the mini length of one inch.


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead.


    "What''s the difference between one inch and two inch long?"


    Green Jiao said seriously: "the difference is big! It''s two inches long. It''s almost catching up with the squirrels. How about that?


    I''m more miniature and more lovely than it is! "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    Little green, crazy.


    A dragon, the real dragon in the future, are you more lovely than the devil thorn mouse?


    As a ferocious beast, who should not you compare with? Hard teeth, sharp claws and strong strength?


    You''re more cute?


    How can you compare!


    Gu Xuan shook the little squirrel''s head.


    Green Jiao whoosh, jumped into Gu Xuan''s collar again, and glared at the little squirrel.


    The little squirrel looked at Green Jiao sleepily and yawned innocently.


    Go back to sleep.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    Lovely, can''t sleep every day!


    He took Huaxing pills for the squirrels.


    Unfortunately, little squirrels, salted fish squirrels, have not been willing to take the initiative to practice.


    So many days have passed before I can be promoted to King level.


    It''s a disgrace to the savages!


    Gu Xuan felt deep sorrow for the little squirrel.


    "Dad, someone''s coming."


    Small green suddenly roared.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled and felt more sad for little green.


    This little thing, clearly wisdom is not low, is not willing to call the eldest, wholeheartedly want to call their own father.


    You haven''t touched any of your own women, OK?


    Can you give birth to a dragon like you?


    Little green, it''s hopeless.


    Gu Xuan sighed and looked at the sky with little green''s eyes.


    A few escape light, suddenly fell down.


    This is a line of five, four men and one woman.


    "It''s strange that there is energy fluctuation here. Someone should have broken through the realm here. How come no one has been looking for it for so long?"


    The only woman in doubt.


    The woman was born very beautiful, wearing a pale yellow robe, with a very mysterious energy fluctuations.


    The other four men, one of them, was graceful and childlike.


    Behind him were two guards closely following him.


    The last man, thick faced, was searching for something.


    The man, who looked like a gentleman, was courteous to the woman in yellow and said with a smile:


    "that man should have just passed the customs clearance, so I don''t want to see anyone.


    However, there are seven or eight islands around here. If we search quickly, we will find them.


    There''s no need to look at the island ahead.It''s a desert island. There''s no spiritual pulse, no spirit gathering array and other array fluctuations. There won''t be anyone.


    Let''s go to the island first. "


    Gongzige pointed to an island thousands of feet away from the desert island, and wanted to guide the women in yellow to go.


    The woman in yellow frowned. It seemed that the childe''s words were reasonable. She immediately stopped her body and flew to the island thousands of feet away.


    Gu Xuan looked at the group of five.


    In fact, he was in the sight of five people.


    However, with his current strength, it is too easy to hide himself.


    Just show the way of space a little, twist the space, and it''s OK.


    With the strength of those five people, even the spatial fluctuation can not be sensed, let alone see his figure.


    Gu Xuan raised his head and took a look at the woman in yellow, and then at the gentleman. A smile of unknown meaning appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    The woman in yellow, I''m afraid, is one of the forces who has been staying in the boudoir for a long time. She has poor experience in the world.


    That childe looks like a man, almost on the forehead to write "I have a conspiracy" four words, but whether it is a woman in yellow, or the man with a thick face, they are not aware of it.


    A group of five people actually flew towards an island not far away.


    Gu Xuan released his soul power and flew towards the island. He immediately found that there was a prison array on the island.


    In the array, there are also six emperor level warriors.


    It can be predicted that the childe must want to cheat the woman in yellow.


    When the time comes, he will be able to do whatever he wants after controlling the woman in yellow.


    Gu Xuan took a look at the young man. In his eyes, there were two words "obscene".


    I don''t have to guess. I''m afraid he''s coveting the beauty of a woman in yellow. He''s going to invite the emperor into the urn.


    Such a scene is too common in the world of warriors.


    Martial artists always like to use their fists to solve problems.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    The women in yellow and the man in Dunhou are both emperor level star warriors.


    The young man, however, is an imperial two Star Warrior.


    In addition, his bodyguards and ambush men, who are also warriors of the imperial rank of one or two stars, the woman in yellow will suffer.


    "Dad, that girl is my kind.


    She also has real dragon blood


    Small green suddenly surprised way.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "True dragon blood?


    Then we have to deal with this matter. "


    Gu Xuan had no doubt about Xiao Green''s words.


    Little green is about to evolve into a real dragon. It won''t be wrong.


    What''s more, since this kind of thing has happened, no matter how, it is necessary to do something about it.


    Anyway, it''s a piece of cake.


    When the mind moved, the figure of Gu Xuan disappeared from the desert island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1424

    "Well, as like as two peas, the energy fluctuation is just the same as the energy fluctuation just now.


    It seems that the promoted warrior is here. "


    The girl in yellow suddenly looked at the island in front of her and fell down quickly.


    The simple and honest man followed her closely.


    But the young man frowned.


    "How could it be that when I set up the confinement array on that island, I had ordered people to inspect the island carefully, and no one was closed?


    How could someone be promoted there all of a sudden?


    Damn it


    The childe elder brother secretly thought, fiercely glared at the side of two guards one eye.


    The two guards were silent, and they were also puzzled.


    Just an hour ago, they carefully examined everything on the island. How could they not even find out that someone was practicing here?


    If you destroy the good things of the young master, they will have a lot to eat.


    The two guards sighed, both from each other''s eyes, except for the color of helplessness.


    This matter is really unjust!


    When they fell on the island, they saw a young man standing in a bush.


    The young man looked a few years younger than all of them.


    However, the eyes of the youth do have some deep, it is obvious that his actual age, should be much older.


    Martial arts world, can never judge a person''s age by age.


    Otherwise, it is often a big loss.


    Some old monsters are gifted when they are young. With the improvement of strength and longevity, it is likely that their body shape and appearance are fixed in their childhood.


    In front of the youth, then give the yellow dress girl five people this kind of feeling.


    Youth, nature is the ancient mystery.


    With his speed and strength, it is easy to evade the perception of all the people, first five people a step, came to this island.


    Then, he made a simple array and pretended to make a breakthrough here.


    Unfortunately, there is no cave here, otherwise, standing at the entrance of the mountain will be more realistic.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s posture, gongzige gave the two guards a fierce look.


    Such a big person, such a simple array, actually concealed you?


    When you searched the island, your eyes were on dogs, right?


    Two guards a pair of trembling appearance, wish to raise the sky to roar a: injustice!


    The place where the young man practiced had been checked before. At that time, there was really no one!


    Unfortunately, I dare not say that.


    You won''t believe it.


    Don''t say you don''t believe it. If it wasn''t for their own experience, they wouldn''t believe it.


    After all, there was no one there an hour ago, which means that the boy came here after they searched.


    However, who has a brain disease, will be close to promotion, still running around, and finally fall on such an island for promotion?


    Such a dangerous thing, however, can''t be done by any warrior with normal brain, OK!


    They looked at Gu Xuan innocently.


    Seeing the arrival of the five men, Gu Xuan glanced at the five people lightly, and then took up the array, and looked like he was going to run away and leave.


    The girl in yellow said with a smile, "please stop! I''m Huang Shang, a descendant of the animal husbandry school.


    Dare to ask friends if you are interested in going to the Holy Island together


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    "I''m down to guxuan!


    Are you going to the Holy Island, too


    "It turned out to be a friend of the ancient xuandao."


    Gongzige arched his hand towards the ancient Xuan, with a smile on his face.


    "My father is the chairman of the flying shark chamber of Commerce. Hua Shuishui says


    Gu Xuan didn''t even look at Hua Qianmo. Instead, he arched his hands to the simple and honest man.


    Simple and honest man hastily replied: "in the next Guojie, met the ancient Xuan road friend."


    Hua Qianmo sees Gu Xuan to dare to ignore himself, and his eyes flash a killing machine.


    However, he quickly covered up the past.


    Huang Chang said with a smile, "since the purpose of the ancient xuandao friends is also the Holy Island, then we can go together with each other.


    There are still tens of thousands of miles away from the Holy Island. If we go together, we can take care of them. "


    Gu Xuan only wanted to help Huang Chang, but he didn''t expect that they were going to the Holy Island.


    Now, it''s just the same.


    "Well, come on, let''s sit down and talk."


    With a smile, Gu Xuan glanced at the flowers.


    This is only a hundred Zhang away from his confinement array.


    However, if there is a distance, even if it is only one foot short, the formation will not be able to trap people.


    Hua Qianmo''s mouth trembled.


    Sit down and talk in this wasteland?


    You''re sick, are you!"Hehe, I think the sun is strong here. Why don''t we go there and talk.


    There are shady trees and a beautiful environment. You can fight some fierce animals and talk while eating. "


    Hua Qianmo talks with a smile and points to several big trees within the confinement of the array.


    "No!"


    A simple and honest man patted the bag around his waist. Suddenly, a pavilion flew out and fell to the ground.


    He took another shot and flew out of a table and several stools.


    He took another shot, and all the tea and snacks flew out.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Gu Xuan looked at the simple and honest man''s waist. The bag was actually a storage bag.


    This is a rare thing in holy land.


    I''m afraid it''s not a rotten Street thing, even if it''s not so rare.


    At least, Hua Qianmo doesn''t have it on this childe.


    "It seems that Guo Jie''s identity is not simple either."


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    However, it is too stupid, a good storage bag, not the baby, you install the arbor, table and chair, snack.


    This simple and honest appearance, Gu Xuan certainly, is not pretending, this is really stupid!


    Hua Qianmo looked at Guo Jie again. The greedy color of his eyes almost could not be covered up.


    His goal was originally just the beauty of Huang Chang.


    But now, there is the unexpected harvest of Guo Jie.


    Only this can hold a pavilion storage bag, is a very precious treasure.


    Just, such a good baby, you use to install the pavilion, are you teasing me?


    What a monster!


    "Sure enough, these treasures can really play their due role only in my hands."


    Flower thousand Mo complacently think.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the flowers of thousands of Mo, the corners of his mouth hook up a trace of hard to detect the smile.


    This flower thousand Mo, the heart is really big.


    "I''ll see what tricks you can play."


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan sat in the pavilion with Guo Jie.


    Now, just take the opportunity to inquire about the situation of the holy land double heaven.


    Dongfang Xueqian urged him not to offend the saint elder of the Holy Land and the double heaven. I''m afraid there is something extraordinary about that Saint elder. It''s not a bad thing to know more.


    Several people quickly decided to find enough ten people to rent a warship and go to the Holy Island with the caravan.


    Gu Xuan had a lot to do with it, but for a moment, he got a general idea of the holy land.


    The elder of the Holy Land and the double heaven calls himself the saint. This name has been spread for a long time and has been used by people all the time.


    The tianbangdabi of Shengyu double heaven was supposed to be about a year later, but, I don''t know why, it was suddenly advanced, and the time was 30 days later.


    This news, also today, spread through the evening drum and morning bell throughout the holy land of the double heaven.


    As soon as he heard the evening drum and morning bell, the corner of his mouth trembled.


    He finally knew how the storm of time and space came into being!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1425

    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    I''m afraid it''s just because the sound wave of the evening drum and morning bell was introduced into the space channel.


    No wonder in the space passage, he faintly heard the sound of drums and bells, it was because of the damned evening drum and morning bell!


    It''s a thing that almost hurt me to be put into the depth of time and space. If you have a chance, you must get it!


    Half an hour later, Gu Xuan had a more comprehensive understanding of the people in front of him.


    Guo Jie and Huang Chang should be cousins.


    Although Huang Chang tried to cover it up, Guo Jie almost blurted out twice and called out a "table".


    However, before the word was exported, he was glared back by Huang Chang. He could only change his name to Huangshang Taoist friend.


    Obviously, Huang Chang didn''t want to let people know that she had such a silly relative.


    It''s possible that both of them are from the pastoral group.


    Moreover, Huang Chang''s position is definitely higher than that of Guo Jie.


    Because Gu Xuan found that the bracelet on Huang Chang''s hand was actually a treasure of space.


    Although the spatial fluctuations have been masked, it is absolutely difficult to find out the ordinary emperor level warriors.


    But how could this be concealed from Gu Xuan?


    Not to mention that the soul power of Gu Xuan has been restored to the level of the first level of the holy land. He can detect the space above the bracelet only by his understanding of time and space.


    According to Gu Xuan''s conjecture, the reason why these two people appeared near the peach blossom island was that they ran away from home.


    Besides, I''ve been away from home for at least two years.


    However, it was obvious that their trip was not very smooth and suffered a lot.


    Otherwise, with Huang Chang''s willful character, he would not think of such a move as holding a group to keep warm, looking for a partner to rent a warship to the Holy Island.


    It is likely that the two men have already detected some hidden danger.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    With the EQ and IQ of Huang Chang and Guo Jie, they still carry a lot of treasure. They can live to this day. We have to say that luck is really more important than everything else.


    Especially to be able to meet themselves, that is really good luck.


    Otherwise, the good fortune of the two may end today.


    Hua Qianmo met yesterday. After a night together, they became friends.


    in addition, as the son of the president of huaqianmo flying shark chamber of Commerce, they are willing to offer convenience to help Huang Chang and Guo Jie rent a warship, join a large fleet and go to the Holy Island together, so they have more trust in Hua Qianmo.


    Gu Xuan was sure that, with Hua Qianmo''s shrewdness, Guo Jie and Huang Chang''s secret, I''m afraid he had already touched a 7788.


    Otherwise, they will not be able to set up a prison array on this island and want to attack two people.


    Once they enter the confinement of the array, Guo Jie will not survive for a while. As for Huang Chang, after being robbed of money and lust, he will be destroyed.


    Under Gu Xuan''s deliberate adjustment of atmosphere, several people had a good conversation.


    Of course, Huang Chang and Guo Jie''s smile is true, and Hua Qianmo''s smile is somewhat reluctant.


    Now, he can''t wait to cheat Huang chang into the confinement of the array.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan was looking for a promotion just now as an excuse. Now, Gu Xuan has found it. What''s the reason to cheat people?


    Within the confinement array, the six guards are very clever.


    It is absolutely difficult for people outside the array to find them, but they can see clearly the situation outside the array.


    You can see that Hua Qianmo''s goal falls on this island. However, he is still drinking tea and eating snacks?


    What kind of suffocating operation is this?


    Most of their eyes are focused on Guo Jie. Now they hate Guo Jie.


    A good storage bag, you put the pavilion, you put the snacks?


    Can you take a snack?


    Decorate the magic weapon, decorate the fire crystal, decorate other treasures, isn''t it?


    Gu Xuan always had a smile on his mouth.


    Hua Qianmo and every move of his guard are under his surveillance.


    Within the confinement of the array, the funny scene of the six guards showing their teeth was also seen by him, which was quite funny.


    Gu Xuan told a few jokes at will, which made Huang Chang laugh and Guo Jie laughed.


    Flower thousand Mo in echo with dry smile a few times, back head, the whole face is in convulsion.


    How can this damned Gu Xuan appear here for no reason? It''s bad for him.


    Spend thousand Mo several times can''t help but want to start directly, but, because of fear of ancient Xuan and pressure down the mind.


    No way, Gu Xuan''s strength, until now, he has not seen through.


    Those who dare to practice on the island outside Peach Blossom Island are not weak in general. Otherwise, how dare they stay here to practice.


    There are not only fierce beasts outside, but also many ferocious warriors will attack those who are left alone.Of course, those who can practice on the island will not be strong in their own strength, and most of them don''t have much friendship on Taohua Island, otherwise, they will not practice alone.


    On the Peach Blossom Island, there are many caves, which are only a little expensive for martial arts practitioners.


    The reason why Huang Chang thought of joining the gang on the island near Taohua island was that the strength of the people on the island was moderate, not too strong or too weak.


    In addition, most of them are scattered, and they don''t have much to do with other people.


    It''s safer and safer to go to the Holy Island with these people.


    Although Gu Xuan was smiling on the surface, he was really puzzled.


    Why does this flower thousand Mo several times want to move, all forced to hold back.


    After a little thought, Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, and then he suddenly realized.


    Just now I came to the island in order to hide these people, so I hid my breath.


    After that, there was no breath.


    These people in front of us can''t see through their own realm at all!


    In addition, they thought that they were just promoted here.


    This flower thousand Mo heart has fear, this just dare not hand.


    Having figured out this section, Gu Xuan patted his forehead.


    I often fight with the warriors in holy land. I am used to calculating everything and hiding my breath is also a habit.


    Now when I saw these warriors in the imperial realm, they made low-level mistakes when they were relaxed.


    Looking at the direction of the Holy Island, Gu Xuan suddenly said solemnly:


    "it''s dangerous to go to the Holy Island. Please take care of me.


    To tell you the truth, my realm may be the lowest among the people present. "


    Gu Xuan said it sincerely, with a little embarrassment in his tone, as if he felt guilty for hiding people all the time.


    With that, Gu Xuan patted the robe on his body, as if he had untied some prohibition.


    Then, his real realm was revealed - the top of the clan level!


    Huang Chang''s face showed a look of surprise. Gu Xuan''s speech and behavior were not vulgar, and his eyes were deep. Although he looked young, they always thought that Gu Xuan was at least a warrior of imperial level.


    However, it never occurred to me that everything before was actually the "camouflage" of ancient Xuan. He was just a martial master.


    In other words, Gu Xuan is not only looking young, but really young!


    Huang Chang looked at Gu Xuan. Originally, their team didn''t want to look for an oil bottle of Zong level realm. However, after the conversation just now, she found Gu Xuan more and more interesting.


    Gu Xuan dared to lift the prohibition of covering the realm directly, which was also a kind of friendship with them.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan''s appearance is also pretty, which arouses the desire of her sister to protect her younger brother.


    Huang shang immediately patted her chest.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xuan. Follow us in the future and we will protect you. Ha ha!"


    When Guo Jie saw Huang Chang clapping her chest, he also patted himself. He said happily:


    "yes, I like to make friends like you. Don''t worry, we will cover you!"


    Gu Xuan chewed the word "Xuan Di". How could he hear it? He always used to be the boss.


    Hua Qianmo looks at Gu Xuan with a cruel smile on his mouth.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was a straw bag.


    In this case, no wonder he!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1426

    Ancient Xuanwei can not be observed to glance at a thousand flowers, eyes flash across a cold.


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie still smile and enjoy the rare leisure time. They have not found that they are in danger.


    After huaqianmo, two guards secretly exchanged their eyes and made a gesture towards the distance.


    Within the confinement of the array, the six guards are happy in their eyes and can finally make a move.


    One of the guards hit a rock with one hand.


    Boom!


    The rock is broken.


    "What''s going on?"


    Huang Chang looks alert and looks at the explosion.


    I saw there, a middle-aged man from the explosion of smoke and dust slowly out.


    "I didn''t expect that I was able to improve before the tianbang big match.


    In this way, we can catch up with the Holy Island to watch the war. "


    The middle-aged man laughed and talked to himself.


    His words naturally and clearly passed into Huang Chang and Guo Jie''s ears.


    As soon as Huang Chang''s eyes brightened, she was looking for a warrior to join the gang. He had just left the pass and was going to the Holy Island again, so she could travel all the way.


    In particular, looking at this man''s breath, he is actually an emperor level two-star warrior. His strength is not so good, so we can work together to ensure safety.


    Looking at Huang Chang''s expression, Gu Xuan knew that he was trapped.


    The corners of his mouth twitched a few times. The middle-aged man appeared so abrupt and his acting was so grandiose that you actually believed what he said to himself?


    Who speaks to himself in such a loud voice that no one can hear it a hundred feet away?


    Hua Qianmo looks surprised.


    "Come on, let''s get over there and invite him in.


    That''s an imperial two Star Warrior. Don''t let him go. "


    "Yes, get over there!"


    When Huang Chang''s body moved, he was flying away.


    Guo Jie followed closely.


    Hua Qianmo pulled Gu Xuan.


    "Friends of ancient xuandao, let''s go."


    Finish saying, unexpectedly drag Gu Xuan, toward that middle-aged man''s direction to run.


    Hua Qianmo''s two guards, one left and one right, ran beside Huang Chang and Guo Jie, blocking their retreat.


    Gu Xuan was pulled by huaqianmo and didn''t resist.


    Hua Qianmo''s heart is a big Ding, originally thought, this ancient Xuan is a character.


    After all, from Gu Xuan''s speech and behavior, it is quite extraordinary.


    However, I never thought that the realm of the ancient Xuan was really just the peak of the clan level. I was dragged along like this, but I didn''t dare to resist. It was a real straw bag.


    A hundred feet away, in a flash.


    After a moment, all the people entered the confinement of the array.


    Flower thousand Mo on the face of the cruel color, no longer cover up.


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie are now in front of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked at them, neither left nor spoke, but his face showed a trace of conspiracy.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The other five guards, who appeared from the hiding place and cooperated with the middle-aged man, surrounded Huang Chang and Guo Jie.


    Now, no matter how inexperienced and stupid he was, Huang Chang finally realized that something was wrong.


    "There is an ambush! Who are you? Why do you ambush us?


    I don''t know you. Are you mistaken? "


    Huang Chang a face warning, pull Guo Jie, toward the direction of flower thousand Mo to retreat over.


    Obviously, they have not found huaqianmo''s greasy, but also want to fight side by side with huaqianmo.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was twitching again.


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie are really the best!


    There''s no limit to the best!


    Can you identify the wrong person?


    Do you want to be so naive!


    This is the world of martial arts. Even if you really recognize the wrong person, how about it?


    Admit the wrong person and let you go, you dream!


    "Ha ha, of course I didn''t recognize the wrong person."


    Hua Qianmo let go of Gu Xuan, and suddenly a flag appeared in his hand. With a slight swing, six rays of light flew in six directions.


    Hum.


    The void suddenly trembled, and a light shield suddenly appeared, covering the area of 20 Zhang, trapping everyone.


    Huang Chang''s face changed and looked at Hua Qianmo in an incredible way.


    Guo Jie pointed to Hua Qianmo: "how can this happen? Are they your people? Why do you do that? "


    At last, Gu Xuan couldn''t look down and went to Huang Chang.


    "Huangchang Taoist friend and Guo Jiedao friend are known for their wealth. Both of them have treasures. In addition, they are born with national beauty and natural fragrance.


    Therefore, I''m afraid that this huaqianmo Taoist friend is moved. "


    Huang Chang said angrily, "Hua Qianmo, you are such a mean person. We should be your own people. You actually calculated us."Flower thousand Mo cold smile.


    "My own? What two idiots.


    You think, I''m fine. I like doing good?


    Promise to help you find your companion to the Holy Island and help you find the merchant ship to the Holy Island?


    Even a fool should see that I have a purpose.


    Unfortunately, you two are not as good as fools.


    I didn''t expect that you were so easy to cheat.


    Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you all your treasures. I''ll give you a happy one


    Huang Chang looked at Hua Qianmo coldly, her eyes fell on Gu Xuan''s face again, with a trace of apology in her eyes.


    "Brother Xuan, I''m sorry. It''s because I don''t know anyone that caused you to get involved in this storm.


    I''ll try my best to create opportunities later.


    If you have a chance, you can escape with Guo Jie. "


    Huang Chang looks complicated.


    Guo Jie bit his teeth.


    "Cousin, let''s go together! Die together


    This time, Huang Chang didn''t stop Guo Jie from calling him cousin. He just gave Guo Jie a white look.


    "It''s all my fault. I pulled you away from home.


    So later, you must go!


    Even if you really want to die with me, take Xuan Di out and talk about it! "


    Gu Xuan looked at Huang Chang in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, in a crisis, she calmed down.


    Look at this, is ready to fight for life, also want to let oneself and Guo Jie escape.


    Unfortunately, she thought too simply.


    Hua Qianmo one side, full of Nine Emperor level one or two star martial arts ah, with her one person, fight for life, but also can not stop it.


    Moreover, even if it is blocked, there is still a prison array.


    However, Gu Xuan appreciated the idea that he would rather sacrifice himself than save his companions.


    He gave a faint smile.


    "Fight, don''t protect me.


    My strength, also very strong


    Hua Qianmo and eight guards, like hearing some funny jokes, burst out laughing one after another.


    "Your strength, very strong?


    This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year.


    Well, I''ve had enough of monkey opera. It''s time to be real.


    Although your performance just now is very touching, but I will not be merciful.


    Give it to me. Remember, except for Huang Chang who wants to live, if the other two dare to resist, they will be cruel and let them die! "


    Hua Qianmo''s eyes flash a wipe of murder.


    Eight guards will, the same flash in the eyes of the murderer.


    "Kill!"


    Eight of them attacked Huang Chang and Guo Jie at the same time.


    Only a guard, sneering at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I said, I''m strong. I don''t even have the qualification to let me do it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1427

    "I''m still talking nonsense when I''m dying!"


    Rushing to the guard of Gu Xuan, there is a scar running through the left and right faces on his face, just like a centipede.


    This, with his anger, became even more fierce.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "You don''t believe it.


    Little green, this guy, it''s up to you. "


    "No problem!"


    Gu Xuan''s collar, small green whoosh, is to jump out.


    It''s body, the wind will rise, in an instant, it has a Zhang size.


    "Ao --"


    the green Jiao raised his head and roared.


    It looked at the guard''s eyes, full of disdain.


    "Green Jiao!"


    The guard was startled and stopped.


    "It''s a green Jiao, and it''s a seven star green Jiao.


    That''s great. I happen to be riding. It''s still very popular to train green Jiaos.


    I didn''t expect to be so lucky today!


    It''s very rare to have a Zong level green Jiao in the holy land of the double heaven! "


    Hua Qianmo laughs.


    It seems that his luck has become stronger!


    Today is his lucky day!


    "It turned out that only the clan Level Seven Star strength, scared me.


    Don''t worry, young master. I will catch the green Jiao for you


    The guard smiles at the flattery of huaqianmo, and rushes towards the green Jiao.


    In his opinion, the Seven Star Green Jiao was much weaker than Gu Xuan. Naturally, he was caught.


    Gu Xuan carried his hands behind him with a smile on his mouth.


    He has long wanted to exercise green Jiao, and today''s actual battle will not be missed.


    Although the green Jiao appears to be a clan Level Seven Star, its real combat power will certainly be much stronger.


    However, Gu Xuan was also curious about how strong it was.


    On the other side, Huang Chang and Guo Jie had already given up their hands with the seven guards.


    The strength of the two men was nothing more than an Imperial Star. Among the seven guards, two of them were emperor level two stars. They easily suppressed huang shang and Guo Jie.


    If it had not been for huaqianmo''s command, huang shang must catch the living, and they would have died.


    "Damn it, this woman. It''s a real hassle."


    The middle-aged man who lured Huang chang into the confinement array frowned and swore, which was a blow to Guo Jie.


    Guo Jie''s face changed greatly. He had a kind of overwhelming feeling just because of his tremendous strength.


    Bang.


    Guo Jie tried to resist, but the terrible fist power still made him feel the blood and blood rolling in his chest.


    Poof.


    A big mouthful of blood spurted from Guo Jie''s mouth.


    The middle-aged man also wants to take advantage of the situation to attack. Huang shang has already rushed up and blocked in front of Guo Jie.


    "Damn it! It''s bad for me again


    The middle-aged man quickly closed his fist.


    If Huang Chang is killed, Hua Qianmo has to peel his skin.


    "It''s OK."


    Huang Chang looks worried.


    "Nothing. Leave me alone. "


    Guo Jie was barely able to stand still and was on guard with all his might, but he did not dare to be careless.


    His strength, in the imperial class one star, actually belongs to the top.


    However, his actual combat experience is really too little, otherwise, if Huang Chang maintains everywhere, he will not be so embarrassed.


    Now, if we go on like this, Huang Chang will not be able to defend him. After all, the opponent is seven!


    Guo Jie wryly smile, I am afraid today, is his own death date.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a terrible explosion sounded, and everyone was startled.


    The battle between green Jiao and imperial one star guard ended in the explosion.


    Just a flick of the tail, that imperial level one star guard, was pulled to explode directly.


    Blood was pouring down all over the sky.


    For a moment, the whole confinement array became silent and the needle could be heard.


    Hua Qianmo looks shocked at Green Jiao.


    A seven star green Jiao of Zong level killed a king level one star warrior with only one stroke?


    This is the second kill!


    Even if he is a king level two-star warrior, he can''t kill his own guard with a blow!


    Let alone other people, Gu Xuan is the master of green Jiao. Even now, he is surprised.


    Green Jiao''s fighting power is just a show, OK?


    You know, it has just been promoted to the seven star clan level, which is not even an hour!


    It was originally thought that it needed to accumulate experience in actual combat in order to give full play to its combat power.


    But now it seems that I think too much!


    One tail can kill a warrior of imperial rank and one star, and it can blow up the whole person. This shows that the strength gap is too big!These people don''t even have the qualification to give green Jiao experience!


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie looked at Green Jiao and Gu Xuan in horror.


    They never thought, Gu Xuan looks so weak, how can a young man have such a powerful mount?


    It''s just a show, OK?


    Seeing a well-known Guard was scared, Hua Qianmo Qi did not fight a place.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t worry about those two wastes, and solve Gu Xuan and this green Jiao first!


    You don''t have to catch the live one, and you''ll be killed! "


    Hua Qianmo knows very well that the green Jiao''s fighting power is too strong. It''s impossible to grasp the living one.


    However, even if it is dead, such a powerful green Jiao, still covered with treasure, making a lot of money, that is for sure.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The seven guards immediately gave up Huang Chang and Guo Jie and surrounded the green Jiao and the ancient Xuan.


    Flower thousand Mo have order, they dare not not not follow.


    Anyway, Huang Chang and Guo Jie couldn''t escape.


    This confinement array is specially used to trap the enemy.


    If you want to open the array from the inside, even if it''s the arrival of five or six star warriors, you can''t do it at all.


    Gu Xuan stood beside the green Jiao without half a look of fear.


    "We will help you!"


    Huang Chang burst out a roar. When she moved, she took Guo Jie and blocked Gu Xuan.


    Hua Qianmo looks at Huang Chang with a cold smile.


    "You know I can''t bear to kill you, so you''re so presumptuous?


    In that case, you should die too!


    Give it to me, all of you


    A group of guards breathed a sigh of relief, for fear that at this time, Hua Qianmo is still thinking about the beauty of Huang Chang, which can be troublesome.


    Fortunately, childe is still calm.


    If you can do it without scruple, it will be much simpler.


    "Kill!"


    When a middle-aged man waves his hand, he will form a guard.


    Green Jiao is Gu Xuan''s mount. As long as you kill him, he will be greatly affected. At that time, it will be much easier to deal with green Jiao.


    Whew! Whew!


    When the sound of breaking the sky came, the seven men launched their killing moves, and all of them roared to the ancient Xuan.


    In an instant, the wind was whirling.


    With the cooperation of seven warriors of the imperial level of 12 stars, plus the battle array bonus, the power is so strong that almost all of this space becomes stagnant.


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie even felt that their breathing was not smooth.


    "Defense!"


    Huang Chang made a defensive gesture.


    In the face of the threat of seven enemies joining hands, it is impossible to attack each other.


    Only defense, there is a chance of life!


    Even so, this silk vitality, is too dim.


    However, Gu Xuan did not make any defensive gesture.


    He was still carrying his hands with a smile on his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1428

    Seven attacks, like a storm.


    When Huang Chang and Guo Jie are ready to defend, a green figure suddenly circles around several people.


    Green Jiao, finally.


    It''s very fast.


    Only listen to a few bang bang bang bang, seven attacks, all hit its body.


    However, these attacks left no trace on it.


    "They are so weak."


    Green Jiao''s voice, full of disdain.


    This scene made everyone gape.


    Seven warriors of imperial class 12 star joined hands, and all the attacks didn''t even leave a wound for green Jiao.


    How could that be possible?


    "Don''t be dazzled, be careful!"


    At this time, Hua Qianmo suddenly roared, reminding seven guards.


    Unfortunately, it''s late.


    Just when they were in a daze, the long Jiaowei had swept towards the seven guards.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of explosion sounded, and the seven guards, five of them, were swept by the tail of the dragon, and their whole bodies were blown apart and turned into a shower of blood.


    Only the middle-aged man and another emperor level two-star warrior, in the moment of life and death, escaped the tail of green Jiao and picked up a life.


    However, that almost face swept the strong wind, still let them feel the whole body hot pain.


    "Damn it!"


    Hua Qianmo''s face became very ugly.


    That green Jiao is a monster.


    It''s clear that there are only seven stars in Zong level. Even the one star warrior of imperial level can be killed in pieces.


    This is not playing pig eat tiger, deliberately trap people!


    "You two, entangle the green Jiao, don''t fight with it, I will control the ancient Xuan first!"


    Hua Qianmo finally couldn''t help it.


    "Yes


    Two imperial two-star guards echoed in unison.


    If they don''t touch them, they are confident that they can do it.


    "Yuanli chain!"


    "Yuanli cage!"


    Two imperial two-star guards seal their hands and use the method of trapping the enemy.


    There''s a raging energy coming out of them.


    Whoa, whoa.


    A Yuanli chain is winding towards the green Jiao.


    At the same time, a two Zhang high Yuanli cage fell in the air, trapping the green Jiao.


    "Ao Ao --"


    Green Jiao was entangled in Yuanli chain, and was trapped in a cage again, and was suddenly furious.


    With a roar from the sky, it suddenly enlarged.


    Ten feet is far from its limit.


    Bang!


    The chain was broken in an instant.


    Bang!


    Yuan Li''s cage is also burst in an instant.


    "Die!"


    The green Jiao roared and condensed two energy shells in his mouth.


    Whoosh!


    Two energy cannons hit two imperial two-star guards.


    "No!"


    Both of them uttered a scream at the same time, and their bodies burst into pieces.


    But the two energy cannons, as if they had not been consumed at all, hit the light shield in the void.


    Boom!


    The whole confinement array collapsed.


    "Ah, it''s too hard by accident!"


    Green Jiao embarrassed way.


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie were completely confused.


    As a result, after thousands of flowers around, toward the ancient Xuan attack, they did not immediately notice.


    The battle of green Jiao, flower thousand Mo all see in the eye, his whole heart is dripping blood now.


    That green Jiao, too terrible!


    Even he is not the enemy of the other party.


    The two imperial two star guards are so powerful that they can''t even trap the green Jiao for a while. They are killed by each other.


    Not only that, but also, by the way, even the confinement array has been broken!


    My God, this is an imprison array that can even be trapped by Emperor level five or six star warriors!


    You''ll break it if you say it. You won''t give me face at all!


    Hua Qianmo is biting his teeth and his eyes are red. The current situation is far beyond his expectation.


    Now, it''s good not to rob Huang Chang and Guo Jie''s treasures to save their lives.


    The only vitality is to hold the ancient Xuan!


    With his life, he threatened green Jiao to let himself go.


    Whew!


    A long needle appeared in the hands of huaqianmo.


    On the long needle, the cold light is shining. You can see that this is a highly poisonous thing.


    But at the moment, this poisonous needle has already reached Gu Xuan''s neck.


    Gu Xuan carried his hands on his back, motionless, as if he didn''t care about the poison needle on his neck.Hua Qianmo often breathes a sigh of relief. If Gu Xuan resists, he is really afraid to kill Gu Xuan carelessly in a panic. As a result, the gain is not worth the loss.


    In this case, the living ancient Xuan is the most useful.


    "Ha ha ha, green Jiao, your master is in my hands now.


    If you don''t want him dead, get out of this island!


    And you two, if you don''t want him to die, give up your treasures. "


    Hua Qianmo "controls" the ancient Xuan, in the mind big fixed, the mind is again vivid.


    Huang Chang''s face became ugly.


    "Damn it, it''s because I was so careless.


    Don''t worry, brother Xuan. We won''t let you die. "


    Huang Chang looks at Gu Xuan with guilt in her eyes.


    "Good! If you don''t want him to die, give up the treasure.


    And you, green Jiao, why don''t you quit.


    Do you want your master to die


    Flower thousand Mo at any time guard green Jiao, see it motionless, immediately ferocious way.


    Green Jiao still motionless, a look at the appearance of an idiot, looking at the flower thousand mo.


    This guy, even his father is the strongest person here, don''t know, dare to hold him?


    That''s not what you''re looking for, right?


    "Hum! Gu Xuan, order your mount to go away.


    Otherwise, I this poisonous needle, will stab into your body, let you live is not equal to death


    Hua Qianmo roared at Gu Xuan.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Are you too intelligent or deaf.


    I remember, I said, I''m strong.


    You think that with your little poison needle, you can threaten... "


    Before Gu Xuan''s words were finished, they stopped abruptly.


    He looked queer, lowered his head and looked at the collar.


    Click.


    There, the little squirrel stretched its head and bit off the needle.


    Not only that, it seems to be eating something delicious, two or three times, it swallowed the needle into the stomach.


    After eating, it jumped to the ancient Xuan body, majestically staring at the flower thousand mo.


    Whoosh.


    It''s body like the wind in general, toward the flowers to jump.


    Flower thousand Mo instinct back a hide, but the speed of the little squirrel, is too fast, he can''t escape.


    Little squirrel jumped into his arms and quickly jumped back to Gu Xuan''s shoulder.


    "Squeak!"


    Little squirrels are hopping on guxuan''s shoulders, holding more than a dozen poisoned silver needles on its two claws.


    Click.


    Click.


    It''s crispy.


    Good taste.


    Little squirrels a poison needle, a moment, they will be in the hands of all the needles.


    Then he raised his head and snored.


    Second sleep!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched several times.


    Flower thousand Mo touched the chest, his poison needle, that is the critical moment, can kill the baby, now, so no.


    Did not say, but did not have the process, incredibly so funny?


    If you are not wrong, that little squirrel, should be king level one star?


    But why is it so fast that it can''t react to it?


    Flower thousand Mo Lengleng Leng to see Gu Xuan, feel oneself seem to have forgotten what?


    Soon, he reflected that he must continue to hold Gu Xuan, otherwise, the green Jiao would attack.


    He moved, stepped out step by step, and rushed toward the ancient Xuan.


    But it was too late.


    A green tail suddenly appeared and patted him on the chest.


    Bang.


    Flower thousand Mo whole person, split in pieces.


    Blood spatter, drenched huang shang and Guo Jie.


    Only Gu Xuan, although standing still, and from the flower thousand Mo nearest, but there is not even a drop of blood on his body.


    Gu Xuan held his chin, looked at the little squirrel at the neckline, and fell into meditation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1429

    Gu Xuan agreed that the little squirrel was just a salted fish hamster, lazy to death.


    However, I am afraid that is not the case.


    A salted fish hamster shouldn''t have behaved like that.


    Although the little squirrel only has a king level star, but the speed just shown is absolutely emperor level.


    Hua Qianmo is an emperor level two-star warrior. Although he is in a state of panic, he is not as useless as that. Facing a king level one star enemy, he can''t even react to the fact that the poison needle hidden in his arms is robbed.


    But the truth is, he didn''t respond.


    There''s only one explanation - squirrels, it''s not ordinary.


    Gu Xuan now suspected that sleeping a squirrel might be a way of practicing.


    However, I haven''t heard of the ability of the devil stinging spirit mouse?


    If you have a chance, you must study little squirrels.


    Now, of course, it''s not the time for research.


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie did not care about their blood, but looked at Gu Xuan''s collar like a monster.


    Green Jiao''s strength, they have been shocked, numb.


    But the green Jiao is a Jiao at least. They can understand that they have the strength to kill people. After all, the green Jiao has several feet in length.


    It looks like it''s not weak.


    However, they never thought that the seemingly plain little squirrel at the neckline of Gu Xuan could eat the poison needle raw!


    That poison needle, or from the flower thousand Mo body rob!


    Even if they want to grab things from huaqianmo, it is almost impossible.


    Hua Qianmo is the emperor level two star martial arts, and they are only emperor level one star martial arts.


    They know very well how difficult it is to cross over.


    It''s because of the clarity that they are so shocked.


    Because of the little squirrel, they can see very clearly, its breath is not covered up, only king level one star level!


    A king level hamster with one star is two levels lower than qihuaqianmo!


    In the middle, there is still a clan level!


    It''s not the way to open it!


    Do you think that little squirrel has the ancestry of ancient beast?


    Or is it a juvenile beast?


    But how could that be possible?


    "Cough."


    Looking at the two men staring at their neckline, Gu Xuan knew that they were still in shock at the terrible speed of little squirrels and their skills of eating poison needles raw. They had to cough twice to bring them back to reality.


    "Too weak."


    Green Jiao curled his mouth and turned into an inch long length. With a whoosh, he jumped into Gu Xuan''s collar and stepped on the squirrel''s head.


    Little squirrel sleepy eyes, hit a few times the mouth, changed a comfortable position, continue to sleep.


    "Salted fish!"


    Green Jiao scolded.


    "It''s impolite, Gu Xuan Taoist friend.


    It''s your little squirrel. It''s amazing.


    In this holy land, we haven''t heard of it. The devil stabs the spirit mouse. It can be so powerful. "


    Huang Shang is chatting up a smile.


    She felt a little embarrassed.


    Just before, she thought Gu Xuan was just an ordinary sect level top martial artist and threatened to protect him.


    However, in the end, he and Guo Jie were relying on the two fierce beasts of ancient Xuan, who saved the danger and eliminated the enemy.


    Now, looking back on the words she had said before, and the sound of "Xuandi", Huang Chang felt a little burning pain in her face.


    It''s a slap in the face.


    However, I was only beaten in the face, which is lucky.


    That flower thousand Mo, but now is beaten to leave only a dregs.


    Huang Chang could not help but examine the ancient metaphysics carefully.


    I''m afraid that Gu Xuan''s identity will never be ordinary if he can have two fierce beasts.


    However, no matter how he thought, Gu Xuan could not think of which of the top forces of the Holy Land and double heaven.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, you saved our lives. Thank you very much!


    In the past, my cousins were often offended. Don''t mind, brother Gu Xuan. "


    Guo Jie made a bow to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "You two really wanted to help me, and I''m very grateful.


    Speaking of it, this time, it''s all relying on Xiaolv. When we go home, we have to add an extra drumstick to every meal. "


    Huang Chang, amused by Gu Xuan, covers her mouth and laughs.


    Half smile, only to find that the sleeve is full of blood.


    Looking down, he was covered with blood.


    "Guo Jie, help me keep the wind, I''ll change my clothes!"


    As a woman, Huang Chang couldn''t stand the appearance of blood all over her body, so she quickly slipped behind several big trees, simply scrubbed, changed her clothes, and then walked out.Huang Chang changed. When it was Guo Jie''s turn, he became more bold and unconstrained. He ran directly to the seaside and took a bath.


    When Guo Jie came back, the three agreed to go to Taohua Island first.


    So many things happened today. Their cousins almost didn''t die here. They can''t believe strangers any more.


    What''s more, the reason why they wanted to hire a warship for cooperation was not because they were poor.


    It''s about other conveniences.


    First of all, there are not many people in a warship with ten people. Each of them is relatively independent.


    Secondly, to be able to gather ten imperial level warriors is not a small force, and the safety along the way is more guaranteed.


    But now, there is no need to worry about the safety of the green Jiao with Gu Xuan, so there is no need to continue to look for other loose repair.


    Three people can rent a warship.


    However, without a familiar face like Hua Qianmo, renting a warship and going on the road with the chamber of Commerce, it has become a bit more troublesome.


    Of course, the trouble is only for Huang Chang and Guo Jie.


    Gu Xuan wanted to tell them that he was in trouble or something, which didn''t exist!


    Soon, three people fly to peach blossom island.


    Shortly after the three left, a few rays of light came from the sky and fell on the island.


    "My son --"


    among the visitors, there was a warrior with a white beard. His face was full of grief, and he looked at the blood all over the ground and roared.


    "Mo''er, how could your life card be broken!


    Who is so cruel as to dare to kill you?


    Don''t worry, even if the whole Peach Blossom Island is turned over, I will find out the murderer and tear him to pieces!


    He will not die forever


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    Behind the water, four guards knelt on one knee.


    "Please don''t worry. Even if you dig three feet, you will find out who the murderer is?"


    The flowers waved weakly.


    "Go, find out! The murderer must be within the jurisdiction of Taohua island!


    Go on, check carefully, find out all the people who have been in contact with Mo''er in the past few days. It''s better to waste than to indulge! "


    "Yes


    Four escape light, immediately toward the direction of Peach Blossom Island, fly past.


    They want to go back to the island and mobilize the people of the flying shark association to find out the whole thing.


    At the moment, the three ancient Xuan people have arrived at the largest Wharf on Taohua island.


    Walking in the crowd, the corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth suddenly aroused.


    He stopped and looked in the direction of the island where huaqianmo was killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1430

    "It seems that the trouble that should come will always come."


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, a picture appeared.


    In the picture, it is huashuishui kneeling on the ground of huaqianmo, crying bitterly.


    No one noticed that not far from the flowers, a green awn hidden in the tree disappeared in an instant.


    The pictures in Gu Xuan''s mind also disappeared.


    "Sure enough, once my soul power is too far away from the body, it will not last long.


    It seems that when we reach the triple heaven of the holy land, the soul power, not to mention the level of Xuansheng, must be restored to the level of the peak of the holy land. "


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    Holy Land triple heaven, the highest can accommodate the existence of the peak martial arts in the holy land.


    It is almost impossible to be promoted to a higher level in the realm of ancient metaphysics.


    In the Holy Land triple heaven, his only advantage is soul power.


    This advantage must be restored as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Xie Yun and Jing Yun.


    There are also flowers and butterflies, poor and afraid of saints. They must also be in the holy land, triple heaven.


    However, it is a little strange that the dark in my induction seems not to be in the Holy Land triple heaven? "


    Gu Xuan followed Huang Chang and looked around him.


    Of course, most of his mind was thinking.


    "Heixuan is not in the triple heaven of the holy land, not to mention the one and two Heaven in the holy land.


    Is he in the holy land?


    But how could that be possible?


    If you kill me, I don''t believe that he will be Xuansheng. "


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan shook his head.


    Holy land, one, two, three Heaven, the realm of martial arts, all have an upper limit.


    However, there seems to be no lower limit.


    That is to say, an ordinary King level warrior can not only come to the holy region of the double heaven, but also can go to the holy region triple heaven.


    Even, you can go to the holy land of four times!


    So, even if heixuan is not Xuansheng, what''s strange about going to the four heaven of holy land?


    Moreover, judging from the situation in Tianqiu gorge, even if heixuan was not Xuansheng, he had a way to protect his life.


    Otherwise, the black Xuan at that time, I''m afraid, would be killed by tianmodi.


    "Holy land four heaven, where there will be beyond the existence of Xuan Sheng?"


    Gu Xuan asked in his heart.


    "Is there any existence beyond the metaphysical saint in the four fold heaven of holy land?"


    At this moment, the holy land of four, the same question, from a black man''s mouth asked.


    The man in black is black Xuan!


    Here, it''s a cave.


    The entrance of the cave, with a light shield, insulates the inside and outside.


    Beyond the mask, there was a dark scene, like the darkest night.


    And in the night, from time to time there was a heavy breathing sound.


    The sound of wheezing is the dragon with two horns!


    It''s just that the dragon is black.


    But the black is not their original color.


    Their bodies are blackened by decay and stink.


    In fact, they were dead long ago.


    Inside the cave, there was a bonfire burning.


    Beside the bonfire, besides heixuan, there were two other people -


    tianmodi and Ouyang Qitian.


    After listening to heixuan''s question, Ouyang Qitian shows a ugly smile.


    "You''d better look forward to the fact that the four heaven in the holy land does not exceed the existence of Xuansheng.


    Otherwise, we may not be able to return. "


    Ouyang Qitian said here, with a flick of his fingers and a long string of Mars, he flew towards the sky.


    Tianmodi sneered and opened his mouth to spit out a vigorous Qi.


    Mars rolled back and scattered on Ouyang''s long beard.


    "Can''t you be so bored and so idle that you can go out and kill the 108 rotten meteorites!"


    Heaven can''t resist coldness.


    Ouyang Qitian stroked his beard and turned a white eye on the sky.


    "You don''t have a sense of humor, you don''t have humanity.


    If I have the strength to kill 108 decaying meteorites, I will kill you first!


    Speaking of it, you zhongyuanyu''s research on the holy land of burning heaven is very deep. How come you are in such a mess?


    Can''t even find the way to the Holy Island? "


    Tianmo Di looks out of the cave without saying a word.


    After a long time, deep doubts flashed in his eyes and he fiddled with the fire.


    With the strength of the three of them, naturally, it will not be cold, nor need a fire.


    This bonfire was made by Ouyang Qitian.


    According to Ouyang, the three of them are now taking refuge.As a desperate refuge, hiding in the cave, cold and hungry is the norm. Raising a bonfire is standard.


    No, there will be no refuge.


    Suddenly, there was a big bang outside the cave.


    The whole cave suddenly rocked violently.


    The black xuanmian looks at the mouth of the cave, where several decaying meteorites are pounding the defense array of the cave.


    "It looks like it''s been found again."


    The tone of black and dark is very plain.


    Ouyang gave a sigh.


    "Your tone is quiet. At this time, you should panic a little bit.


    Like me: my God, it''s discovered again. What should we do?


    What should I do? I don''t want to die


    "Idiot!"


    Tian Mo Di angrily scolded a word, and then walked toward the entrance of the cave.


    "I used to think that I knew enough about the sacred land of burning heaven in zhongyuanyu.


    But when I came here, I realized that there was too little knowledge of Holy Land in Zhongyuan domain.


    I''m afraid it''s less than one in a million.


    Or, more appropriately, zhongyuanyu never knew anything about the holy land of burning heaven!


    This, very wrong, very wrong! "


    Ouyang Qitian is a little surprised and looks at Tian Mo Di.


    It has always been difficult to admit the faults and shortcomings of zhongyuanyu.


    Because this is tantamount to his own fault and deficiency.


    But now, he actually said this, admitting that zhongyuanyu knew nothing about the holy land of burning heaven. This is simply a denial of zhongyuanyu''s efforts for so many years.


    It is also equivalent to his own negation!


    Ouyang Qitian''s face was somewhat dignified.


    It seems that tianmodi has seen something.


    Black Xuan also went to the cave entrance.


    The barrier at the entrance of the cave will soon be unable to support it.


    Black Xuan suddenly looked at the sky.


    "I agree with you. It''s really wrong.


    We can''t stay here any longer.


    There is only one road ahead.


    I hope we can put aside our prejudices for the time being, otherwise, we will all die here.


    It''s safe to take a risk and go back there. "


    Tian Mo Di''s eyes flashed a little surprised color, as if did not expect, black Xuan will say this kind of words.


    He stares at the black Xuan, the corner of his mouth slowly brings up a smile.


    "You can see that, too.


    I can''t agree with you more than that. It''s safe to go back there. "


    Ouyang Qitian looks puzzled and looks at them.


    "What riddles do you guess? It''s safe to go back there. Aren''t we going to the Holy Island?


    You should explain it! "


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him.


    Boom!


    The whole cave collapsed with a violent explosion.


    Holy land double heaven.


    Flying shark chamber of Commerce, assembly hall.


    Flowers and flowing water, all face is grim color, standing in the hall.


    Outside, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    A guard pushed through the door with two portraits in his hand.


    "Report to the president, it''s found out! The death of the young master has something to do with these two people! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1431

    Flowers and water looked at the portrait.


    Above the portrait, two people are vividly depicted.


    It was Huang Chang and Guo Jie.


    At the moment, the two men are following Gu Xuan into the largest Chamber of Commerce in Taohua Island, the giant whale chamber of Commerce.


    "Three distinguished guests, please come in."


    As soon as he entered the hall, a steward in gray came up, smiling all over his face and his head buried low.


    However, his eyes are very bright.


    This is the standard expression to see a real "VIP".


    Gu Xuan''s three men are extraordinary in appearance and high in posture. He can see at a glance that they must be young masters and ladies of some great powers.


    Otherwise, if it were not for such a distinguished guest, he would not welcome him in person, and just find a servant to send him away.


    "The three distinguished guests must want to go to the Holy Island?


    Everyone is talking about it. It''s not a loss to go to the Holy Island!


    I can even catch up with the sky.


    It''s so hard to hold the big match ahead of time. The three of you can''t miss it. If you want to go to Holy Island with the chamber of Commerce Alliance, you must choose a good room!


    On the warship, there are still many left... "


    The steward of grey clothes is a good guide. He wants to guide the three guests to the room with the name of Tian.


    In that case, his commission will be very high.


    Huang Chang said impatiently, "we don''t want to go to the room with the name of Tian."


    The grey steward''s face changed slightly, his smile decreased a little, and his bowed back became straight.


    "There are also some" Di Zi "rooms, which are much more luxurious than" Renzi "rooms, especially the sound insulation..."


    Guo Jie stares at the boy.


    "We don''t want the Di Zi room either."


    The smile on the steward''s face disappeared immediately.


    I thought I met some big money, but I didn''t expect that they were all poor.


    I just want a double room.


    One by one, they were all dressed up and pretended to be extraordinary. Unexpectedly, they were all fake!


    "Do you still have the Zi Zi room?"


    At this time, two men with swords on their back strided in from the outside.


    "Yes, yes! Song xiaodai, come and greet these three "distinguished guests."


    The man in grey, with a glance at Gu Xuan''s three men, called out to a thin boy not far away. He was flattered and met the two men with swords.


    The corner of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched.


    "The dog''s eyes look down on the low things. If it''s not time for trouble, I''ll kill him! "


    Gu Xuan smile, a face of light.


    No matter in which world, it is normal for people in the chamber of Commerce to dislike the poor and love the rich.


    But I''m afraid that Xu''s eyesight is not very good.


    I''m afraid the two swordsmen didn''t come to rent a house, but came to pick up trouble!


    Song xiaodai quickly ran to the three ancient Xuan.


    Although song xiaodai is very clear, this is the meat leaked from the fingers of the director Xu. I''m afraid it''s just three customers who are looking for someone''s room. The Commission is not high.


    But it''s also his performance.


    Because of his low strength, he was born thin and weak. At the age of 14, he was about 11 or 12 years old.


    He can''t grab the other boys at all. Under normal circumstances, the meat leaked by Xu can''t reach him.


    Now, the other boys are leading the guests to see the room, which is the turn to him.


    In fact, the three in front of him are his first wave of guests today.


    Therefore, song xiaodai had a brilliant and sincere smile.


    Although the head is not deliberately buried very low, but his movement, but gives a comfortable feeling.


    "Three guests, if you need a herringbone room, I can take them to the ship immediately to choose.


    Tomorrow morning, the first wave of the chamber of Commerce will be launched.


    Within a month, it''s a tight time to get to the Holy Island... "


    Song xiaodai tried to keep a cheerful tone, showing his enthusiasm.


    According to his experience, the success rate of this business transaction will be very high.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, looked at Song xiaodai, and said with a smile:


    "we don''t want a room with the same size."


    Song xiaodai was stunned.


    At this time, I came to the great whale chamber of Commerce, but I didn''t mean to go to Holy Island?


    "What goods do you want to entrust to other islands?


    Or do you want to rent a stall here and sell some treasures? "


    Huang Chang looks at Song xiaodai''s stupefied appearance, is very lovely, can''t help but stretch out his hand, touched his head.


    "Of course we''re going to Holy Island, but we don''t rent rooms.


    Let''s rent a warship


    Song Xiao froze, young and delicate face, because of excitement, slowly choked red.


    His breathing, too, was becoming more and more rapid."Hold I''m sorry, three guests. Do you want to rent an entire warship?


    I can You can take three people to visit and choose a good warship! "


    Gu Xuan lost his smile.


    I''m afraid song xiaodai''s head is muddled.


    Although he tried to hide his excitement, he even stuttered.


    Obviously, this is the first time that he has encountered such a big business.


    Renting a warship, even the worst warship, is more than a thousand times more expensive than the "Tian" brand.


    PA.


    In a few people speak, not far away, but came the sound of tea cup broken.


    Xu Guanshi was serving tea to his two distinguished guests. Unexpectedly, he heard a conversation between Gu Xuan and song xiaodai.


    Suddenly, his hands trembled with excitement, and the teacup fell to the ground.


    "Xiaodai, xiaodai, come to serve tea for two distinguished guests!


    Three distinguished guests who rent warships, I will receive them in person


    Mr. Xu ran over.


    Song xiaodai''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were full of grievances and loss.


    However, he did not dare to disobey Xu, but reluctantly took a look at Gu Xuan and prepared to leave.


    Huang Chang smiles coldly.


    "Don''t bother the steward. His name is song xiaodai.


    This time, we have appointed him.


    The customers of the great whale chamber of Commerce have no right to appoint a servant, do they?


    If so, let''s go to the flying shark Association. "


    At this time, the hall has been surrounded by a lot of people, see this side of the movement, all look over.


    Xu Guanshi was frightened by Huang Chang''s words, and he was in a cold sweat.


    If these distinguished guests, for his own sake, left their whaling chamber of Commerce and went to other chambers of Commerce, he would have committed a great crime.


    It''s enough to buy two lives of Huo Jing who can earn money by chartering a boat to the Holy Island.


    "No, no, no, no, no problem.


    Xiaodai, what are you doing in a daze? Take three distinguished guests to the dock to choose a warship


    Xu Guanshi wants to cry without tears.


    "Yes


    Song xiaodai is happy again.


    If he can successfully rent out the warship this time and make a lot of money for the chamber of Commerce, he will even have the opportunity to be promoted to the position of deputy director!


    Xu Guanshi turns back to the two men with swords on their backs.


    "Two distinguished guests, about the tianzihao Shangfang..."


    Two men, staring at Xu, sneered.


    "Go and go, come and die!"


    PA PA.


    One slap on the face of director Xu.


    When Xu Guanshi screamed, he fainted on the ground.


    Two sword men, looking at Gu Xuan who was about to walk out of the hall, quickly stepped up and stopped them.


    "This boy is called song xiaodai, isn''t he?


    If you want to hire a warship and find someone again, song xiaodai, we''ll take it! "


    Two precious swords, across song xiaodai''s chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1432

    Song xiaodai looks pale with fear.


    He was just a warrior of the sect level one star, and he was the weakest one among the sect level stars.


    In this whole holy land, as long as they are local warriors, more than 70% of them will be at least one star warrior of clan level or even higher when they are born.


    There are also very bad luck, born, only king level martial arts, even below the king level.


    If such a person has no talent, he will basically become a beggar, and it is difficult to turn over.


    Of course, most of them are the clan level one star warrior.


    Any clan level one star warrior, if there is no backstage, that is one of the lowest level of existence.


    Only when you reach the level of four stars, can you have some status.


    Only when you have reached the clan level of seven stars or more can they become the guards of some big forces.


    Song xiaodai in front of these two people, a body of horizontal training muscles and bones, the whole body momentum outward, without any cover up.


    This momentum almost made song xiaodai breathless.


    They are already four-star warriors!


    Such a warrior, even in the great whale chamber of Commerce, can find an excellent position. Among the martial artists song xiaodai contacted, these two are already the most important figures.


    Now, the swords in the hands of these two great men are lying on his chest. Is he not afraid?


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie showed anger in their eyes.


    Huang Chang didn''t pay any attention to the powerful momentum of the two men, and said angrily:


    "if you want to find a boy, do you want to score first?


    Besides, what''s your royal four-star warrior bullying a child?


    Take away your knives, or I''ll be rude to you! "


    "You''re welcome?"


    A man looks at Huang Chang and smiles coldly. The sword in his hand is close to song xiaodai''s neck.


    "I''d like to know how you''re not polite to my brothers, just because you''re three worthies."


    Another man looked at Huang Chang, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother Du, the other side is a pretty girl. You have to know how to show mercy and cherish jade.


    Didn''t you say you wanted to hire a warship?


    Well, as long as you let me and I get on the warship you rented, we''ll write off the incident.


    Everyone, you can also be good friends, in-depth exchanges, ha ha. "


    Speaking of the last few words, the man stares at Huang Shang''s eyes, full of indecent meaning.


    Everyone can guess what he''s thinking.


    Huang Chang was anxious and angry. When she bit her silver teeth, her momentum suddenly broke out and she was about to rush up.


    Guo Jie''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He pulled Huang Chang and looked at Gu Xuan with help.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Xuan didn''t say a word.


    But his face, but always with a faint smile.


    Although Guo Jie seems honest and generous, in fact, he is not stupid. He is much calmer than Huang Chang.


    They had been away from home for two years. If he had not been there, the grass on the grave would have been three feet high.


    As soon as he saw Gu Xuan''s expression, he guessed that this matter was not simple.


    Because, along the way, through getting along with Gu Xuan, he has decided that Gu Xuan is not a simple person.


    A person who is not simple has such a calm smile on his face when he should be obviously angry, which shows that the whole thing is under his control.


    There was an imperceptible surprise in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He has been observing the reaction of Huang Chang and Guo Jie.


    As a result, Huang Chang, who seems to be smart, doesn''t find these two people in front of her. They are aiming at her and Guo Jie.


    On the contrary, it was Guo Jie who noticed something strange.


    It may not be appropriate to describe Guo Jie as stupid, but he is definitely not as dull as he looks.


    "Oh, little girl, why don''t you talk for so long.


    If you don''t speak, we''ll take it as your acquiescence in my terms.


    In this case, song xiaodai, lead the way and go to the wharf. "


    The man stares at the yellow dress, the smile is more obscene.


    However, from this indecency, Gu Xuan found a shrewd color hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    And - kill!


    This guy has been trying to anger huang shang!


    "It seems that he wants Huang Shang to attack him.


    Then, in the name of defense, he killed Huang Chang.


    In this way, even if the whale chamber of commerce is dissatisfied afterwards, he has room for maneuver


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart that the smile on the corner of his mouth was more and more brilliant.


    "If you think so, you are wrong.


    Now, on behalf of my friend, I refuse your offer.


    And, on behalf of my friends, say "roll" to you two thingsTwo men''s faces suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    Fury of momentum, from the two people burst out, a circle of energy, like waves in general, rippling away.


    Under their feet, the ground paved with bluestone bricks had been broken.


    It''s obvious, yes, it will.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    The onlookers were half frightened.


    This momentum is terrible.


    Song xiaodai trembled with fright, and his feet softened. He took a few steps back and fell on the ground.


    "Stinky boy, you''re a top class trash, how dare you talk to us like that.


    Today, we will never die!


    You three, let''s go!


    Within three moves, I can''t kill you. I committed suicide on the spot


    A man roared at the three ancient Xuan men.


    The swords in the hands of the two men point to Huang Shang and Guo Jie.


    "Gu Xuan, what to do?"


    Huang Chang frowned.


    Finally, two men were completely out of breath.


    Really want to fight, she and Guo Jie add up, are not enough for each other.


    Gu Xuan is a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK.


    These two people are just two straw bags.


    I dare to do it. They have already done it.


    I''m right, two of you -- the straw bag of flying shark chamber of Commerce! "


    The two men''s faces changed slightly, but quickly calmed down.


    They stare at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "What are you talking about?


    What flying shark chamber of Commerce? Isn''t this giant whale chamber of Commerce


    A man wanted to cover up.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I don''t know what agreement you have between the flying shark chamber of Commerce and the giant whale chamber of Commerce.


    But I know, you two straw bags, do not dare to start first.


    If you want to provoke us, let''s do it first and dream.


    Now, either do it or get out of here


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of sarcasm.


    The faces of the two men suddenly became ugly.


    Song xiaodai stammered: "flying shark chamber of Commerce We have an appointment with the whale chamber of Commerce Both parties shall not take the initiative to rob the other party''s guests, nor shall they take the initiative to attack the other party''s guests.


    So, if they really belong to the flying shark Association, they don''t dare to kill people.


    Otherwise, the giant whale chamber of Commerce will certainly investigate after the event... "


    PA.


    Song xiaodai words have not finished, a slap, has hit him in the face.


    This slap, can be regarded as a recognition of song xiaodai''s words.


    It is also equivalent to two men who have admitted that they are members of the flying shark chamber of Commerce.


    "Song xiaodai, aren''t you!


    We don''t dare to fight your guests or kill you.


    However, if you just give up your hands, you will not embarrass us


    A man glared at Song xiaodai, obviously, he had become angry.


    "Hold on!"


    Ancient Xuan stopped the way.


    "Don''t threaten us with him. Go back to tell huashuishui, huaqianmo, I killed by Gu Xuan.


    If he wants to take my life, let him take it at sea.


    Now, don''t waste time.


    It''s not good to delay our selection of warships. "


    The two men stare at Gu Xuan suspiciously.


    After a moment, the two people moved, a few jumps, is disappeared in the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1433

    "Stop!"


    A huge roar, like thunder, resounded through the whole street.


    In the distance, in the crowd, two figures fly backwards.


    It was the two men with swords.


    Poof.


    Two people spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time, looking at the old man in front of him in horror.


    He was a very strong old man. He was two meters tall. He was not angry and arrogant.


    "President of the giant whale chamber of Commerce, jingbupo


    In the crowd, someone exclaimed.


    Jing Bupo coldly stares at the two sword men who fall on the ground.


    "How dare you come to our great whale chamber of Commerce to make trouble? You are so bold.


    Go back and tell huashuishui that in Taohua Island, the first chamber of commerce is the giant whale chamber of Commerce.


    On the island, you''d better settle down for me!


    Go away


    If the two swordsmen were pardoned, they immediately got up and ran away.


    Gu Xuan looked at jingbupo, and a meaningful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    It''s not broken. It''s a wonderful time to appear.


    It''s not too early or too late. It''s just when I scare off the two people from the flying shark Association.


    Those two people were beaten to vomit blood, but the two people were still walking fast, apparently without any substantial damage.


    This not only protected the face of the giant whale chamber of Commerce in front of the public, but also slapped the flying shark chamber of Commerce severely. In the end, the friendship between the two sides was not hurt.


    This man''s calculation is really profound.


    In particular, the last sentence, "on the island, it''s better to be more peaceful", which is very intriguing.


    "You need peace on the island. If you go to the sea, you don''t need it.


    The flying shark chamber of Commerce and the giant whale chamber of commerce are very interesting.


    In particular, the two men just now, although hidden very deep, but their body''s bloody gas, too heavy.


    This shows that they have killed at least thousands of people in the past two years. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    Just two people, within two years, killed thousands.


    There are many people in the flying shark Association.


    So, how many people have been killed in two years?


    Gu Xuan is thinking, Jing Bupo has striding towards him.


    "Three Taoist friends, what happened just now was really the negligence of my giant whale chamber of Commerce, which caused two people of the flying shark chamber of Commerce to disturb the three.


    In Xiajing Bupo, on behalf of the entire giant whale chamber of Commerce, I apologize to the three. "


    With a guilty look on his face, Jing Bu Po made a bow to the three ancient Xuans, which was an apology.


    Huang Chang saw that Jingbu was so sincere that she returned a gift.


    "It''s very kind of you, president. What happened just now is that the flying shark association is looking for trouble.


    Speaking of it, it''s my personal grudge with the flying shark chamber of Commerce.


    The president is willing to take the lead for us. We are already very grateful. How dare we ask the president to make amends? "


    Jing Bu Po quickly shakes his head.


    "The three distinguished guests have been disturbed at the gate of our great whale chamber of Commerce. Naturally, it is my dereliction of duty. I should apologize.


    As a token of sincerity, the whaling chamber of commerce is willing to give a 50% discount on the cost of renting a warship.


    Go to the docks, the best, three


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie looked happy.


    A 50% discount on the Charter fee can save a lot of expenses.


    Although there is no difference between the two, it is also a good thing to save so much money.


    Huang shang was also ready to make a polite remark with Jing Bu Bu Bu, but Gu Xuan interrupted: "Bu Bu Po president is so sincere that we accept it.


    Now, it''s getting late. It''s said that the chamber of Commerce Alliance will set out early tomorrow morning. Let''s go to select the warships and prepare early. "


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan looked at Jing Bu Po with a smile on his face.


    His eyes seemed to be able to see through everything.


    Jing Bupo frowned slightly, and Gu Xuan''s eyes made him feel uncomfortable.


    Song xiaodai led Gu Xuan several people and walked quickly towards the wharf.


    Jing Bupo stayed in the same place and watched Gu Xuan disappear before entering the giant whale chamber of Commerce.


    He didn''t stop in the hall. He didn''t even look at the pathetic steward Xu, who was covering his face.


    Soon, Jing Bupo came to a secret room.


    In the chamber of secrets, a figure stood with a negative hand, as if it had been standing here for a long time.


    "Well, I''m not wrong. Huang Chang and Guo Jie are definitely heavy treasure.


    It''s impossible for them to kill my child.


    They must have a magic weapon


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that the person standing in this chamber of secrets is actually the president of flying shark chamber of Commerce!Flower water slowly turned around, looking at the thorns do not break.


    Jing Bu Po frowned.


    "There is a real treasure in them.


    Apart from other things, the space law chain in the hands of the little girl is worth a warship.


    She thought she was a good cover up, but how could she escape my eye.


    However, Lao Hua, with the space law chain, I can be sure that their identity is not ordinary.


    If you want to kill them, I''m afraid you''ll cause me great trouble! "


    Flower water a shake long sleeve, cold hum.


    "Trouble? Are you telling me a joke?


    How many prominent people have been killed in the past few years by you and me, the whale chamber of Commerce and the flying shark chamber of Commerce, while organizing the chamber of Commerce Alliance and pretending to be pirates?


    How many treasures have you robbed?


    You''re afraid of trouble?


    I just want to share more treasures. "


    Jing Bu Po is said to have broken his heart, but his face is not red and his breath is out of breath.


    To be president of the great whale chamber of Commerce, his face is not covered.


    "The risk of this action is not small.


    After all, the number of people going to the Holy Island this time is more than several times more than before.


    Other times when something goes wrong, I just turn a blind eye.


    This time, however, is a crucial moment. The warship of the great whale chamber of Commerce was robbed by pirates?


    The impact on the reputation of the giant whale chamber of commerce is not so small. "


    Jing does not break a look of grievance.


    Flowers and water is a cold hum.


    "Don''t worry, this time, I only want the lives of the three!


    All the treasures belong to you


    The eyes are bright.


    "Seriously?"


    Flower water firmly nodded.


    "Seriously!"


    Jing Bupo laughs.


    "Since you are so generous, I will listen to you.


    How do you want me to cooperate? Just say


    After a full quarter of an hour, the two men left the chamber.


    Jing Bupo''s smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    In his mind, Gu Xuan''s face appeared again.


    "That boy, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    No, it''s just a warrior at the top of the clan level. It''s not easy.


    I''m afraid I''m a little too thoughtful.


    The boy said he killed Hua Qianmo. I believe it. It''s impossible.


    However, how do you always feel that there is something staring at me in this chamber of secrets?


    Oh, I''m getting old. I''m getting more and more suspicious... "


    Jing Bu Po laughs at himself.


    He did not notice that behind him, a little green awn suddenly appeared and disappeared.


    Wharf.


    Gu Xuan and song xiaodai have entered a warship to visit.


    Gu Xuan suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the great whale chamber of Commerce.


    "I see. You two chambers of commerce are a group.


    Interesting, more and more interesting. "


    Gu Xuan is looking forward to coming early tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1434

    When visiting the first warship, the three men of Gu Xuan decided on this one.


    In any case, the requirements of the three men for warships were not high.


    After completing the procedures, Huang Chang takes out five top-grade fire crystals from the space law chain and throws them to song xiaodai.


    This is the cost of renting a warship after 50% discount.


    Song xiaodai''s body trembled, almost did not catch steady.


    For the first time in my life, I saw so many fire crystals.


    A top-grade fire crystal, worth a thousand middle grade fire crystal, a million lower grade fire crystal, can buy him ten lives.


    What he had in his arms was five million fire crystals!


    Five million. Just thinking about this number, song xiaodai felt dizzy.


    In Shengyu erchongtian, a one star warrior with no background is really worthless.


    Soon, song xiaodai brought three warriors.


    These three warriors, all with large arms and round waists, are helmsmen who have experienced sea life for a long time.


    The three men rented the warship, and they could not let the guests control it themselves. They were the labor force that was distributed with the ship.


    After renting the warship, the next thing is to wait for tomorrow.


    All three of them are ready to have a good rest.


    After all, too much has happened today.


    Song xiaodai handed in Huojing and returned to the bow of the boat.


    In his hand, he held a medium grade fire crystal.


    This is a reward given to him by Huang Chang.


    This is almost half a year''s income.


    Under normal circumstances, song xiaodai should go back to the chamber of Commerce and continue to welcome the next batch of guests.


    Today, he has completed the business of Gu Xuan''s three people. He can''t get rid of the post of deputy director.


    With the mistakes made by Xu Guanshi, it is possible to promote him to the chief manager.


    However, song xiaodai is not in a hurry to leave.


    I''m afraid the one star steward of the clan level will still be bullied.


    He looked at the three helmsmen with admiration. They were able to serve on the warship. After they came back, they would get a lot of rewards.


    That yellow dress girl is really generous.


    Song xiaodai was very hesitant. After a long time, he finally got up his courage and knocked on a room where the three ancient Xuan people were.


    The door opens.


    Huang Chang looks at Song xiaodai in surprise.


    "Why, is there anything else to go through?"


    Huang Chang asked.


    She is very fond of song xiaodai.


    After all, song xiaodai looks like a child of 11 or 12 years old.


    "Lord Huang Chang, are you short of servants?


    Do you always need a errand man on a warship


    Song xiaodai hesitated.


    Huang Chang didn''t react for a moment, but just shook her head.


    "Three helmsmen are enough.


    I''m not used to being served.


    So, you don''t have to find someone for us.


    If you have this heart, it''s enough. Here you are! "


    Huang Chang stroked song xiaodai''s head, and gave him a medium-sized fire crystal.


    Song xiaodai is at a loss. He doesn''t know whether to accept it or not.


    Inside, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    What kind of education did Huang Chang receive from childhood?


    How can you look so smart that you can be so stupid inside?


    Gu Xuan had been in contact with Huang Chang Guo Jie for a long time, and he felt that Guo Jie was the real smart one.


    Huang Chang is the stupid one!


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed, picked up the tea and took a sip.


    "Xiaodai, I want to stay."


    "Do you want to stay?"


    Huang Chang was a little surprised.


    Song xiaodai nodded.


    "My Lord, I want to earn more ignition crystal. One day in the future, I can also practice and improve my realm."


    In fact, song xiaodai has not practiced any serious training except a little simple practice.


    After all, cultivation is too expensive.


    And he, too poor.


    "Well, then follow me, but don''t be a servant.


    By the way, I''ll let Guo jiejie accept you as an apprentice. From today on, you will be a member of my pastoral group. "


    Huang shang patted song xiaodai''s shoulder, a look of maternal love flooding.


    Poof.


    Guo Jie spouted out the tea with a sip.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Song xiaodai''s meaning seems to just want to run errands on the warship. After running, people will follow the warship and return to Taohua island!


    Song xiaodai is frightened by Huang Chang''s words.


    He just wants to earn more than a few high-quality fire crystals. This is a great reward for him. But now, what''s going on? Lord Guo jiejie is willing to accept himself as his apprentice?Can you join the herd spirit school?


    Although I don''t know what kind of sect the Muling sect is, just look at the lavish manner of Lord Huang Chang, you can see that it is the top power that you can''t climb up to in your whole life!


    Huang Chang was dazed and frowned at Song xiaodai.


    "Why, no?"


    "Ah?"


    Song xiaodai finally has a reaction, but the whole person is still in a state of muddle.


    Thump.


    He knelt down.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    He began to kowtow to Huang Chang.


    "I''m glad to see you. I''m willing to serve you all my life, and I''ll never disobey him!


    Otherwise, heaven and earth will die! "


    Now, it''s Huang Chang''s turn to be dazed.


    A moment later, she mentioned song xiaodai.


    "Don''t worship me. I don''t accept apprentices. Your master is Guo Jie."


    "Yes, yes, master is right. I I''m wrong


    Song xiaodai was flushed and embarrassed. He ran to Guo Jie and knelt down.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. He knelt on his knees. It hurt just listening.


    Then, a simple ceremony of apprenticeship was held in this small room.


    Guo Jie looked at Song xiaodai with excitement on his face. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    With the strength of his emperor level warrior, it is completely qualified to accept a master level one star warrior as his apprentice.


    However, in the school, he is actually a junior.


    No one in his generation has ever set a precedent for such a thing.


    Now, I am inexplicable, with an apprentice.


    Of course, he could refuse, but he refused to refuse such things as Huang Chang.


    So, everything is happy.


    If you accept the apprentice, you have to send a meeting gift, and you have to be kind to your apprentice.


    Although Huang Chang confiscates the apprentice, but this does not hinder, she thinks so.


    Guo Jie''s apprentice is also her half apprentice.


    Therefore, almost half a day in the middle of the night, she is in the state of maternal love flooding.


    When he learned that song xiaodai was an orphan and that he was the only one in the family, huang shang handed song xiaodai a second-class magic weapon.


    So far, song xiaodai has five magic weapons.


    Gu Xuan found that the second grade magic weapon of Shengyu erchongtian was equivalent to the top-grade magic weapon of Shengyu yichongtian. After that, the whole person was not good.


    When he learned that most people in this holy land double heaven were born into a clan level star, the whole person was even worse.


    According to this trend, once the enemy of the Holy Land triple heaven is born, it will be a star in the imperial realm!


    People are more than people. They are very angry!


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help thinking of heixuan.


    If heixuan really went to the holy land of four times, it must be hard to mix up!


    "Holy land four heaven, it''s really hard to mix up."


    At the moment, at the top of a mountain peak in the holy land, Ouyang Qitian sighs a long time when he looks at the rotten meteorite dragon surrounded by the three characters.


    "Therefore, we must leave the holy land four days as soon as possible."


    Black Xuan tone is plain, looking at the front, endless sword, from his body to the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1435

    Chi Chi Chi!


    Endless sword, cut through the sky, so that this side of heaven and earth are suddenly changed color.


    The sky seems to be cut by this sword.


    Three rotten meteorites were chopped to pieces by the sword.


    "What!"


    Ouyang Qitian looks surprised at heixuan.


    "Your realm has not changed, but your combat power has made a breakthrough.


    What''s going on? "


    Naturally, heixuan would not answer such boring questions.


    One of his most important missions was to practice.


    In terms of cultivation talent, he is higher and stronger than Gu Xuan!


    He is in the state of cultivation all the time.


    His strength is improving every moment.


    Tianmodi looks at heixuan and smiles coldly.


    "You don''t want to hide your privacy any more.


    If you want to hide your privacy, you will be compared by this boy. "


    While speaking, tianmodi''s hands flew countless rules of silk thread, directly bound the ten decaying meteorite dragons.


    "Ao Ao --"


    several screams were heard, and no matter how hard the ten decaying meteorites struggled, they could not help.


    Their bodies, in an instant, were cut into pieces and scattered from the sky.


    However, before landing, it turned into powder and floated away with the wind.


    Ouyang Qitian laughs.


    "Since you are willing to give all your strength, how can I fall behind?


    Falling stone fist


    He punched out, and the world was shaking.


    The sky was torn and fist shaped meteorites fell from the cracks and smashed down.


    Boom!


    Bang bang bang!


    Under the impact of fist shaped meteorite, a decaying meteorite dragon fell down with a howl.


    Each fist shaped meteorite weighs more than 10 million Jin and hits them. Although it will not break them to pieces, it is inevitable that they will be injured.


    A moment later, in the sky, even a rotten meteorite dragon could not continue to attack three people.


    Ouyang Qitian breathes heavily. In order to use this move, he consumes a lot.


    However, the effect is also significant.


    Ouyang abandoned the sky and the corners of his mouth rose.


    "Have you seen that each of you killed eight rotten meteorites with your swords and the power of the law, but my strike made them all fall.


    I admire you, ha ha


    Roar -


    a decaying meteorite dragon, with a roar, pounced on the three people again from the ground.


    Tian Mo Di despises Ouyang Qitian.


    "Ouyang, you are so proud!


    You''ve smashed them all down, but none of them died!


    Even those who have been smashed to death have not been affected by their strength.


    What a chicken''s ribs


    Heixuan didn''t take part in the bickering.


    "It''s useless to say more. It''s the right thing to go back to where we came before we are besieged again."


    Whoosh!


    He turned into a hiding light and disappeared into the sky.


    Tianmodi and Ouyang Qitian snorted each other coldly. They turned into hiding light and caught up with Gu Xuan.


    "So, what you two said just now is to go back to where we came from?


    But I don''t understand why we''re safe back there? "


    Ouyang Qitian is confused and embarrassed.


    Heixuan and tianmodi both saw this problem, but he didn''t see it, which made him feel frustrated.


    Losing to tianmodi, he can barely accept, but losing to heixuan, it is totally unacceptable.


    After all, heixuan is not even Xuansheng now.


    Tianmodi''s face was full of irony.


    "I said you''re old and slow, so you shouldn''t go through this muddy water.


    Think carefully about what happened when we came, especially before and after the appearance of niuyasha.


    He was trying to get us to kill each other.


    I haven''t figured out why he did that? "


    Ouyang Qitian pondered for a moment. He recalled the scene at that time. The appearance of niuyasha was really strange.


    However, if you want to talk about something strange, for a while, Ouyang Qitian can''t think of it. But if he wants to ask tianmodi for advice, he will not.


    Helpless, he can only see to black Xuan.


    "Heixuan, have you figured it out?"


    Heixuan shook his head.


    "No


    Ouyang Qitian''s mouth twitched.


    Originally thought that the day Mo enemy thought through the matter, black Xuan also thought through, did not expect, he also did not think.


    But, no, I don''t know. How did you reach an agreement with tianmodi and decided to go back?Ouyang Qitian takes a deep look at heixuan. If heixuan is not in love with reason, he should stand by his side. He really doubts whether heixuan and tianmodi collude to pit himself.


    "What a fool!"


    Tianmo Di sneered.


    Ouyang Qitian raised his eyebrows and scolded:


    "you''ve figured it out, so you mean it?"


    Tianmodi continues to open mockery mode.


    "Who says I''ve figured it out, I haven''t figured it out either."


    Ouyang Qitian:


    Dare to make trouble for a long time, you tease me!


    He wanted to get angry.


    At this time, heixuan opened his mouth.


    "Don''t think about it. Why niuyasha wants us to kill each other is not the key.


    The point is, he claims to be the leader of the Holy Island.


    Since it is the leader of the Holy Island, it should live on the Holy Island for a long time.


    But don''t you think he came too fast?


    It''s only a matter of how long we''ve been here, and he''s appeared. "


    Ouyang Qitian''s pupil shrinks suddenly.


    He realized.


    "This shows that the Holy Island is where we came!


    No wonder, we follow niuyasha''s memory route to find the Holy Island, but we are ambushed by the rotten meteorite dragon!


    Originally, everything is false!


    Niuyasha''s memory is a forgery!


    It''s for us to be fooled! "


    With this in mind, Ouyang Qitian only feels the cold sweat behind him.


    How can the man behind Niu Yasha be so strong?


    It can be seen that the forged memory cheated all three of them!


    Is it not a trap to go back now?


    No, no!


    Ouyang abandons the sky in the heart move, that Niu yecha appears, is to mislead them.


    And to mislead them is to let them leave the Holy Island!


    On the contrary, the people behind niuyasha don''t want them to stay on the Holy Island. What does that mean?


    It shows that the people behind niuyasha are afraid that they will stay in the Holy Island.


    It shows that on the Holy Island, there is a secret that even the people behind niuyasha do not want them to discover.


    It means that they are safer to stay in the Holy Island than to stay outside!


    With this in mind, Ouyang Qitian takes a deep look at heixuan.


    This boy, it''s not easy!


    "Don''t be surprised. There are rotten meteorites in front of you.


    It seems that our choice is indeed correct.


    Ouyang, let''s hit the "falling stone fist" again, let''s go


    Heaven can''t resist the solemn way.


    Ouyang Qitian said triumphantly, "since you sincerely asked me, I will agree with you mercifully.


    Falling stone fist


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless meteorites fell from the sky again.


    Holy land double heaven.


    The short night has passed.


    There are hundreds of warships in Taohua Island wharf.


    The voyage to the Holy Island begins at last!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1436

    A signal bomb, burst into the sky.


    Bang.


    Fireworks bloom, outlines two big color words - sailing!


    Hundreds of warships sailed to the boundless sea.


    On the deck of every warship, there were soldiers.


    Looking at the endless sea, everyone''s face is excited.


    About 20 days later, they will be able to reach the vicinity of the Holy Island.


    Although most of them are unable to set foot on the Holy Island, it is already a very happy thing to look at the Holy Land in the heart from a distance.


    What''s more, tianbang Dabie will be held soon.


    Even if you can''t go to the Holy Island to see it, it''s enough to boast about it for a lifetime.


    On top of these ships, there are even strong men who go to participate in the tianbang competition.


    Gu Xuan and his party were standing on the deck at the moment, facing the sea breeze, and discussing the tianbangdabi not long after.


    "In principle, only high-level imperial warriors are allowed to participate.


    That is to say, the warrior with seven stars above the imperial level.


    However, if it is recognized by the Holy Island, even those below the imperial level are eligible to participate if they defeat at least one imperial Seven Star Warrior.


    But it''s too difficult to fight over the ranks. "


    Huang Chang looked at the direction of the Holy Island, and her eyes were full of longing.


    The same is true of Guo Jie.


    To be able to get a place in the sky list competition is almost the dream of the martial arts of the holy land double heaven.


    Even if you can''t get the place, as long as you participate in the holy list contest, you will have a chance to meet the legendary Holy Island saint, the master of the Holy Land and the idol in all people''s hearts.


    It''s also an exciting thing.


    It would be even more exciting to be the saint Island guard or even the close disciple of the saint.


    Listening to Huang Chang''s words, Gu Xuan just laughed.


    Although he was curious about how strong the so-called saint was.


    However, no matter how strong it is, it should not be stronger than the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan.


    As long as it can''t be strong, it''s not everything.


    Song xiaodai''s face was full of fascination. He stood quietly beside Guo Jie and looked ahead with him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Since he became Guo Jie''s apprentice, Huang Chang could not be an outsider.


    Even song xiaodai how to dress, she has taken charge.


    Now Song xiaodai, although the whole person is still thin and weak, but his eyes are bright, life has a dash, some natural spirit.


    In addition, he was born with beautiful features. After wearing the luxurious clothes selected by Huang Shang, he even looked like a young master.


    However, his body is really weak.


    The realm is really lower.


    How can a young master who is really respected and treated well not be so weak as to be so weak.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept through Huang Chang''s three people and shook his head.


    These three people, in his eyes, are not grown up children, are not grown up younger generation.


    His eyes finally fell on song xiaodai.


    Song xiaodai''s talent is medium, not bad, but not good.


    As long as the foundation is well laid, the future achievements can also be considerable.


    However, thinking that his master was Guo Jie, Gu Xuan felt that xiaodai''s future was bleak.


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie, both of them, are still unable to graduate.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    It seems that he is the only one who has suffered a little bit in this nearly one month''s journey.


    Meet three people, it is fate, always give them a little advice.


    Eight Suns, rise and set, one day is the past.


    On the sea, there is no changeable scenery. In addition to the sea water, or sea water.


    After the initial excitement, the warriors all returned to their rooms.


    Gu Xuan roughly estimated that the number of warships, large and small, would be no less than 20000.


    Unfortunately, these 20000 people are doomed not to reach the Holy Island.


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "I just don''t know when the giant whale chamber of Commerce and the flying shark chamber of Commerce will start?"


    If they don''t do it, Gu Xuan won''t do it first.


    It''s midnight.


    In the cabin.


    The ancient mystery is suspended in the void, as if in meditation.


    Squeak.


    The door opened and Huang Chang, Guo Jie and song xiaodai came in.


    "Gu Xuan, what did you ask us to gather here in the middle of the night?"


    Huang Chang rubbed her eyes. Just now, she was sleeping.Although she is a warrior of her level, she doesn''t need to sleep. However, this voyage is so boring that she doesn''t know what to do.


    Gu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Huang Chang''s three people were shocked at the same time. They only felt that when Gu Xuan was looking at him, there was no secret in his whole body. Everything was seen through.


    For a while, they were surprised and could not say a word.


    Now the ancient Xuan, let them feel some fear.


    Just then, the hatch was opened again.


    Three figures flash in.


    "It''s just that all three of you are gathered here, which will save us time."


    They are three helmsmen who should have steered outside.


    Huang Chang''s face changed slightly. Looking at a helmsman, he said angrily:


    "Huang Er Gou, who are you and what do you want to do here


    Huang Er Gou gave a cold smile.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that we are the people who take your life!"


    Huang Chang sneered.


    "You three trash, but the clan level seven stars, also want to kill us, don''t you think, too naive?"


    Huang Er Gou''s face was full of irony.


    "Naive, it''s you! Killing people, of course, requires brains.


    Otherwise, if we rely on brute force and make noise and disturb other warships, what should we do? "


    Thump.


    Huang Er Gou''s voice has just fallen, song xiaodai has fallen to the ground.


    "I have no strength at all."


    Song xiaodai shakes almost fainting head, trying to sober himself up.


    Huang Chang''s face changed greatly.


    "Poison! When did you poison it


    A feeling of powerlessness invaded Huang Chang.


    Guo Jie, the same is true.


    Dong Dong.


    They also fell down, but they were still awake, not nearly fainting like song xiaodai.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Huang Er Gou licked his lips and held a small jade bottle in his hand.


    "Since we entered here, I have released the" sad crisp breeze. ".


    This poison is a liquid, but once you leave the closed environment, it will volatilize instantly, colorless and tasteless. You can''t prevent it.


    And we, long ago, took the antidote.


    So you didn''t get it wrong.


    You know, the value of this "sad crisp breeze" is comparable to a middle-class magic weapon. "


    Huang Er Gou, three people, are very excited.


    He held out his hand and pointed to song xiaodai:


    "kill Gu Xuan first, and the boy claimed to have killed Hua Qianmo.


    If you kill him, you will have a lot of rewards! "


    Say, three people each take out a dagger, toward song xiaodai approach.


    Huang Chang: "what''s the matter?"


    Guo Jie: "it is


    Song xiaodai:


    The three of them suddenly remembered that Huang Er Gou had said when he entered the door that it was very convenient for all three of them to gather here.


    But there are four people here!


    What''s more, the most obvious is the ancient Xuan!


    Because, up to now, he has been sitting cross legged, suspended in the void.


    But, what the hell is, Huang Er Gou and 3 people, not only did not see him, but also recognized song xiaodai as Gu Xuan?


    This - damn it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1437

    Seeing that Huang Ergou and his three men have surrounded song xiaodai, the dagger in their hands is ready to stab song xiaodai.


    At this time, Gu Xuan appeared beside the three people.


    "I am the one you are going to kill."


    The voice of Gu Xuan suddenly rings in the ears of three people.


    The three of them gave a violent shiver.


    To their dismay, they found that the "ancient Xuan" surrounded by them was not Gu Xuan, but song xiaodai.


    "How could it be?"


    "What''s going on here?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The three people''s faces became very ugly, and suddenly looked in the direction of the voice.


    Gu Xuan, just in front of them.


    All of them are dead.


    "Who on earth are you? Just now, did you perform your magic?


    You''ve been in the house from the beginning, but how come you haven''t been poisoned? "


    Huang Er Gou is worthy of being the leader of the three people. He was quick in reaction and immediately figured out the causes and consequences.


    However, according to the news, Gu Xuan is just a sect level top martial artist. How could he have such a magical method?


    What''s more, are you not afraid of the poison of sad crisp breeze?


    Now, they are completely confused.


    Gu Xuan, with his hands behind him, looked at Huang Er Gou and his eyes were filled with disdain.


    "At the end of the day, the poison that can poison me has not appeared yet?


    Don''t mention the sad crisp breeze. Even if the poison is a hundred times more powerful, it has no effect on me at all. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    He gently waved his hand, three lights, is not into the body of Huang Chang three people.


    The three felt only a gust of wind blowing their faces, as if there was a warm into the body, which swept away the feeling that they were powerless.


    Whoosh!


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie quickly jumped up and surrounded Huang Er Gou with Gu Xuan.


    Yellow two dogs three people, immediately become pale.


    Their strength is very low.


    As long as a yellow dress, they can be beaten all over the ground looking for teeth.


    The reason why they dare to fight with Huang Chang is that they rely on the sad crisp breeze.


    Now, sad crisp breeze failure, they immediately counselled.


    Huang Er Gou looks at Gu Xuan in horror.


    "What is the matter?


    Not only are you not afraid of poison, but you can be so casual that you can solve the sad crisp breeze? "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Master of medicine, haven''t you heard of it?"


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    Huang Er Gou and his three men fell down together, their faces pale.


    "You are the master of medicine refining!


    Damn it, President Hua Shuishui. How could you be so confused as to attack the master of medicine refining.


    Now, I''m afraid that the whole flying shark chamber of Commerce will be destroyed! "


    The three of them were completely stunned.


    What a noble man, the master of medicine?


    Not to mention the flying shark chamber of Commerce, even the whole Taohua island people add up, it is not enough to compensate the master of medicine refining a life!


    Huang Chang, Guo Jie and song xiaodai are shocked and stare at Gu Xuan.


    They did not expect that Gu Xuan was still a master of medicine refining!


    The master of medicine refining, for most people, is also one of the characters in the legend!


    Any master of medicine refining, even if it is only one star at the sect level, can enjoy the supreme glory and become a member of the Holy Island!


    They are even doubting whether Gu Xuan was a tourist from the Holy Island.


    After all, outside the Holy Island, there are too few medicine refining masters.


    Gu Xuan didn''t expect that the name of medicine refining master still enjoyed such prestige in the holy land of erchongtian.


    I knew that. When I rented a warship, I put it on the newspaper. It''s estimated that the warships would be free of charge, right?


    It''s a pity.


    "You three, get up, get out and do what you have to do.


    Remember, from now on, you will only take my orders. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Yellow two dog three people, immediately stunned.


    "You Will you not kill us? "


    "What''s the difference between killing and not killing, you little ones?


    Besides, it''s up to you to steer.


    So get out of here. "


    The ancient xuanrandom way.


    Huang Ergou and his three people, if they are granted amnesty, have to take the helm in addition to the cabin.


    As for the idea of reporting what happened here, there is not a bit of it.


    The master of medicine refining was offended by them and spared them one life. It was a kind of kindness to rebuild!


    In their opinion, if they have offended the master of medicine refining, they must die!But now, Gu Xuan released them, just like their reborn parents.


    It would be too inhumane to bite the reborn parents again.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t know the three people''s idea, otherwise, he would really scold him as "mentally retarded"!


    Huang Er Gou''s idea is really retarded.


    However, in the holy land double heaven, the master of medicine refining is the spokesperson of glory and justice, and those who oppose them must be bad, evil and damned.


    Therefore, the three people''s thoughts are normal in the holy land double heaven.


    Others, too.


    For example, song xiaodai.


    Now, in his eyes, Gu Xuan is a god like figure.


    He never dreamed that he could be so close to a master of medicine refining in his life.


    What''s more, the master of medicine refining was so kind and kind that he forgave them all for committing death crimes.


    Looking at Song xiaodai''s slightly fanatical eyes, Gu Xuan knew that even if he asked song xiaodai to slap Guo jiejie, song xiaodai would do the same.


    And he must think that only when Guo Jie did something wrong would he be punished by the master of medicine refining.


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie are in a better situation. After all, they were trained by great forces and have seen a lot of the world.


    However, it can be seen that they are still very excited, even shortness of breath.


    Look at Gu Xuan''s eyes, not as before, like to look at a peer friend, but as if looking at an elder.


    Gu Xuan didn''t think there was anything. After all, his eyes at the three people always seemed to be looking at the younger generation, or the younger generation who couldn''t help up the wall with mud.


    "You''d better not look at me.


    Look at the floor. "


    For a long time, Gu Xuan finally couldn''t stand it.


    "Big Are you from the Holy Island, my lord


    Song xiaodai looked at the floor and finally felt sober. He asked curiously.


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    Strictly speaking, he came from the Holy Island of the holy land.


    Of course, he would not say the answer.


    Yes, these three people will be shocked for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter where I come from.


    I don''t think it''s important that you still want to ask me.


    So forget about it


    Gu Xuan waved and sat down on the chair.


    "Now, the important thing is that your strength is too weak.


    So weak that I can''t bear to watch it.


    So, in the next few days, I will personally guide you to practice.


    Set a small goal. Before you reach the Holy Island, you have to upgrade at least seven or eight small levels. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1438

    When Gu Xuan said that he had set a small goal for Huang Chang, Huang Chang and Guo Jie were shocked again.


    It''s not that they don''t believe in Gu Xuan.


    They just thought that Gu Xuan was crazy.


    On the contrary, song xiaodai was staring at Gu Xuan with bright eyes.


    Song xiaodai believed every punctuation mark that Gu Xuan said.


    But in the end, Huang Chang and Guo Jie believed.


    Because, Gu Xuan took out a nine grade elixir from his arms and divided it into three parts in front of them.


    Huang Chang, Guo Jie and song xiaodai took one.


    Song xiaodai''s realm broke through two small realms on the spot, and became a three-star martial artist.


    If it had not been for Gu Xuan''s forceful suppression of the medicine in his body, I''m afraid song xiaodai would have broken through the fourth realm.


    However, in Gu Xuan''s words, song xiaodai''s talent is too poor. Even if he breaks through to the four-star sect level by relying on his medicine, he will not even be able to fight with a two-star martial artist.


    At present, the most important thing for song xiaodai is the foundation.


    Of course, Huang Chang and Guo Jie couldn''t listen to them.


    They now, the whole person has a kind of feeling in the clouds, no way, nine grade holy pill, that is the legend that only Dan Di can refine the holy pill!


    They ate one!


    Although it is three people to eat one, but this is the holy pill after all!


    In the legend, it is to smell, to prolong life!


    Eating this thing, not to mention the promotion of seven or eight small realm, is Gu Xuan said, can let them get the top three in the sky list, they all believe!


    The next day and night, Gu Xuan helped three people wash tendons and cut marrow.


    The eight meridians in the three bodies were all opened, and the meridians were widened for them at the same time.


    On the third day, Huang Chang and Guo Jie were already two stars of imperial rank.


    Song xiaodai was promoted to the level of four stars.


    Gu Xuan still suppressed his realm. Otherwise, he would be at least six stars in Zong level.


    But too fast progress is not good for him, so Gu Xuan can slow him down.


    Of course, the slow state did not prevent song xiaodai from improving his fighting power.


    Gu Xuan taught him some basic skills and combat skills. At least, even song xiaodai was inexperienced, but he was not defeated.


    Song xiaodai is very lack of self-confidence.


    In view of this, Gu Xuan specially taught him some methods of body movement and life protection.


    Gu Xuan knew that the time he taught them was only 20 days.


    To song xiaodai, we can only lay a good foundation.


    It is obviously impossible to make him a strong man.


    However, laying a good foundation is enough.


    After all, song xiaodai is not his apprentice.


    Two days later, many dark diseases left by Huang Chang and Guo Jie in the process of cultivation were removed by Gu Xuan one by one.


    Their physical strength was at least twice as strong as before.


    What''s more, their bodies at the moment are like raw jade. Compared with the legendary talents in the Holy Land and the double heaven, I''m afraid they are still better than those in the legend!


    The couple were pleasantly surprised.


    Gu Xuan looked, but he frowned.


    This is not enough.


    If there are a lot of medicinal materials in the land of burning heaven, their body strength should be more than twice as strong if they are treated with danyao Danye.


    The night of the fifth day.


    "Tonight, I will not practice.


    It''s time to play the game. "


    In the cabin, Gu Xuan smiles and looks at Huang Chang.


    "Real combat, how to fight?"


    Huang Chang looks very excited.


    In just five days, he has been a warrior of three stars.


    Now, she can''t wait to find someone to practice.


    However, it is too difficult to find someone to practice on the boat.


    Although there are hundreds of warships around, there are many warriors.


    But, after all, this is the sea.


    The sea is a very dangerous place.


    On the one hand, we should be on guard against the fierce animals in the sea, and on the other hand, we should guard against pirates'' sneaking attacks. Therefore, those who sail together are forbidden to do so.


    Even if there is a big feud between life and death that cannot be resolved, they can only apply to the chamber of Commerce Alliance for duel.


    The duel can only begin under the witness of the leaders of the flying shark chamber of Commerce and the giant whale chamber of Commerce.


    So, Huang Chang and curious, how does Gu Xuan take them to fight?


    Gu Xuan pointed to his feet.


    "At night, the speed of sailing will be slower.


    So, I will send you to the bottom of the ocean.


    All you have to do is to kill a fierce marine beast of emperor level one star or above and bring its body back to see me.Anyway, you all have the magic weapon of space. It should be easy to do this. "


    While speaking, Gu Xuan''s hands had already made a series of Dharma Seals.


    Whoosh!


    He slapped his hands at the bottom of the cabin.


    "Space array, portal of transmission!"


    Hum!


    The void trembled.


    The bottom of the cabin, within a ten meter radius, became transparent.


    Even, you can see the current, you can see a swimming fish, and a head of fierce sea beast, shuttle under their feet.


    "How wonderful!"


    Song xiaodai looked at Gu Xuan, and almost all the stars appeared.


    In the past five days, the ancient Xuan showed too many miracles.


    Now, he is Gu Xuan''s number one fan.


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie are convulsed in the whole face.


    "From here, to the bottom of the sea to fight with the fierce beasts of the sea?


    Do you want the corpse of a fierce beast more than one star at the imperial level?


    How can this be possible? The warship is still sailing!


    Even if we defeat the fierce beast, then we can''t catch up with the warship, what should we do? "


    Huang Chang''s eyes were full of fear.


    Just think about it, it''s terrible!


    Gu Xuan''s face suddenly showed a brilliant smile.


    "If you can''t catch up with the warship, you won''t catch it?


    As long as you don''t encounter a storm at sea, no pirates, no more fierce marine animals than you, it will be fine.


    After all, the power of heaven and earth in the holy land is abundant.


    As you fly, you add that sooner or later you will be able to land. "


    With that, Gu Xuan was like carrying a chicken, carrying Huang Chang and Guo Jie, and threw them into the cabin.


    "Come on! After finishing the mission, catch up with the warship and release the murderous marine beasts to testify. I will immediately pull you up! "


    Gu Xuan waved to them in horror.


    "Eh, by the way, fighting under the sea is also a matter of method. I have some experience. Now I''ll give you a message.


    You should learn and use it!


    Don''t let me down


    Gu Xuan quickly preached to the two men, and taught them the fighting experience in the sea bottom of the holy land.


    At this time, the figure of the two people had long been left behind by the fleet.


    Looking at the bottom of a fish, Gu Xuan''s number one fan song xiaodai, suddenly felt a little cold.


    He suddenly felt that there was a chill in his eyes, staring at himself.


    Song xiaodai looked up and saw Gu Xuan''s more brilliant smile.


    "No, master, I''m just a child Ah, Gulu Gulu... "


    A mouth, is a string of bubbles out.


    Song xiaodai is now in the bottom of the cabin, with the fish for company.


    A mouth full of a meter long strange fish, towards him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1439

    Song xiaodai was chased around by the strange fish, and felt that he was going to die.


    The sea is still too dangerous.


    As he ran away, he thought of his miserable situation after the ship left.


    I''m afraid it''ll be torn apart by the sea beast.


    However, after being chased by the strange fish for a minute, song xiaodai suddenly finds that the warship is still on his head.


    Through the transparent cabin, he could even see the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    What''s going on?


    Song xiaodai finally calmed down, according to the speed of the warship, he should have been far behind.


    What''s more, the fish around him almost disappeared.


    The bottom of such a big ship, there is only this strange fish chasing after himself.


    However, although there is only one strange fish, this strange fish is really terrible!


    It''s a meter long mouth. It''s scary!


    In the cabin, Gu Xuan''s mouth was not only twitching, but his whole face was twitching.


    He thought that he was well-informed, but he had never seen a four-star martial artist as weak as song xiaodai.


    That strange fish, only one star of the clan level!


    Even on the bottom of the sea, even if you''re not good at fighting, but you''ll die in one slap, OK?


    Unfortunately, this slap, song xiaodai for a long time did not shoot out.


    In his world view, when in danger, he should escape!


    The more he fled, the more he learned.


    Gu Xuan taught him several body methods, but he was able to use them on the bottom of the sea. Not only was there not much obstacle, but it became more and more like a fish in water.


    A quarter of an hour later, the strange fish could not even touch the corner of his coat.


    Strange fish is very desperate, in a rage, simply do not chase.


    The man in front of me is more slippery than this fish. He can''t be provoked or provoked. Withdraw!


    Song xiaodai breathed a sigh of relief.


    The strange fish swam far away, and then, at the bottom edge, it made a circle and swam back.


    Song xiaodai is short of breath.


    That strange fish, unexpectedly so cunning, want to hit oneself a bullet back?


    However, the strange fish did not attack song xiaodai.


    It''s a little confused now.


    How can I come back?


    It looked at the distance, suddenly accelerated, and wanted to leave the strange place quickly.


    However, as soon as it reached the bottom edge, an invisible force made it turn around involuntarily.


    The strange fish swam to song xiaodai again.


    One person, one fish, big eyes and small eyes, all felt something wrong.


    Song xiaodai was smarter than the fish. He immediately reflected that this area of the bottom of the boat was completely cut off by the ancient Xuan.


    The bottom of the ship is a closed space.


    So, I was not left behind by the warship.


    Therefore, there is no fish out there, and the fish in front of me has not escaped!


    Song xiaodai felt his eyes sour.


    It turned out that master Gu Xuan didn''t intend to leave himself on the bottom of the sea. He wanted to train himself.


    Mr. Gu Xuan, what a good intention!


    Since this is the case, even if it is a fight to die, we can not live up to the efforts of the great master Gu Xuan!


    Song xiaodai looked at the strange fish in front of him, and his eyes finally changed!


    It''s a terrible look in the eyes that is fighting for death and tearing up the enemy in front of you!


    Strange fish aware of the danger, the boy in front of him, suddenly, even the momentum has changed, this is to fight with himself!


    Go!


    Strange fish ready to stay away from Song xiaodai.


    Unfortunately, song xiaodai''s body method is too fast.


    Just listen to a bang, the strange fish didn''t react at all. He felt half of his body was numb. Song xiaodai''s fist had already bombarded its abdomen.


    A burst of blood, lost consciousness.


    Its internal organs are broken.


    Song xiaodai was stunned.


    This strange fish, was actually solved by his own fist?


    It''s so weak?


    Just now, I was chased by it?


    Song xiaodai gave birth to a sense of absurdity as a 14-year-old child, but he was chased and beaten by a four-year-old child. His face turned red.


    The convulsion of Gu Xuan''s whole face finally stopped.


    He vowed that from now on, he would never be kind and give advice easily.


    Otherwise, he may die young.


    Full stomach, all gas!


    A clan level four-star warrior used it for such a long time to deal with a stupid one star fish without hands and feet?


    Song xiaodai''s name is not wrong.


    In particular, the word "Dai" is really a finishing touch!At the bottom of the boat, the strange fish sank deeper into the sea and could no longer be seen.


    Song xiaodai began to sum up the fighting experience just now. To be exact, it was the experience of escaping from his life.


    After all, ninety-nine percent of the time, he''s on the run.


    Soon, another turtle the size of a man, with a mouth full of teeth, entered the bottom space.


    As soon as it saw song xiaodai, he could not help but produce a burst of anger in his heart, and rushed towards song xiaodai.


    Song xiaodai has seen this turtle from a guest.


    This is a fierce tortoise with a clan level of three stars. It moves slowly on the land, but it is surprisingly fast in the water.


    Moreover, the mouth full of sharp teeth, enough to compete with the inferior magic weapon.


    All in all, it can be hit by it, can be hit by other attacks, but never be bitten by it.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid a piece of meat will be lost where I bite.


    Obviously, this training, Gu Xuan directly increased the difficulty.


    Whoosh!


    Song xiaodai evades the attack of the fierce tortoise with sharp teeth, and is chased by it.


    "Master Gu Xuan, training should be from shallow to deep!


    It''s too difficult to jump! "


    Song xiaodai delivers the sound to Gu Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    With a whoosh, a three-star Octopus rushed into the bottom of the boat.


    As soon as it saw song xiaodai, she was not angry at all. Her eyes became red, and she rushed up directly.


    Song xiaodai:


    In the cabin, for song xiaodai''s training, Gu Xuan did not want to continue to see.


    Looking on, he was afraid that he could not help himself, and slapped song xiaodai to death.


    In fact, compared with Huang Chang and Guo Jie, song xiaodai is undoubtedly very lucky.


    At least, under Gu Xuan''s attention, his life would hardly be in danger.


    However, Huang Chang and Guo Jie also have their own advantages.


    They never fear fighting.


    In the ocean, there is no shortage of fierce animals.


    While song xiaodai was still fighting against a hundred legged octopus and a fierce toothed tortoise, Huang Chang and Guo Jie had already caught up with the warship.


    In their three-star state, it is much simpler than they think to kill the fierce marine beast.


    When the two people see that song xiaodai is chasing around the two fierce beasts, they are silent.


    For a long time, huang shang patted Guo Jie on the shoulder.


    "Or, you''d better drive your apprentice out of the school..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1440

    Now, it''s early morning.


    Before long, it will be light.


    The night of the holy land is also very short.


    There are hundreds of warships in the chamber of Commerce Alliance, the largest of which is the whale.


    The whale, in a secret room, seems to have reached some kind of agreement.


    Then they left the chamber in a hurry.


    The meeting was very secret and successful, and all parties were satisfied.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know, a pair of eyes, from the beginning to the end, are paying attention to this meeting.


    These eyes, of course, belong to the ancient Xuan.


    In fact, on the hundreds of warships, everyone''s every move was under his supervision.


    This is also a way for Gu Xuan to exercise his soul power.


    The strength of his soul has been growing.


    To be more accurate, it is to continue to restore the strength of the past.


    Now, although Gu Xuan''s own realm is still the peak of the clan level, his combat power has reached the level of five-star emperor''s realm.


    As for soul power, it is already comparable to the middle level of the holy land.


    Before arriving at the Holy Island, you should be able to reach the high level of the holy land.


    Moreover, he has accumulated enough Yuan Li to break through at any time and become an emperor level warrior.


    However, once he was promoted to the rank of emperor, he would be the supreme one in the ninth five year plan.


    As soon as the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan comes out, there will be a lot of noise, I''m afraid.


    It is impossible that the legendary double heaven master of holy land, the Holy Lord, will not have any reaction to the world''s top 95.


    Once sensed, God knows what he will do.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan was not ready to be promoted to the imperial rank before the start of tianbang Dabi, or any other critical moment.


    In any case, once promoted to the imperial level, whether it was a star or the peak of the imperial level, there was no difference between them.


    The supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan is the absolute supreme one among the emperor level warriors. Any emperor level warrior should bow down to him.


    Even if it is only the imperial level one star 95 supreme, it is easy to kill the ordinary warrior at the top of the imperial level.


    This world, to Gu Xuan, is simply no pressure.


    Therefore, he had leisure and leisure to guide the cultivation of Huang Chang, Guo Jie and song xiaodai. Otherwise, with the talent of these three people, Gu Xuan would never have been so careful in order not to be angry.


    Gu Xuan walked out of the cabin and came to the deck.


    Two helmsmen, fishing.


    Sea boring, in order to pass the time, the helmsman one of the fun is to make a variety of delicious fish.


    Gu Xuan also ate it twice. It tastes good.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan liked it, the three helmsmen on board became more diligent in catching them.


    Two helmsmen saw Gu Xuan and saluted in a hurry.


    "Yes, sir. What''s your order?"


    Gu Xuan glanced at them.


    "Your master, you are almost ready to start.


    Soon, you will be contacted.


    Just ignore it, and don''t stop their men from getting on the warship. "


    The two helmsmen heard the words and looked puzzled in their eyes.


    They don''t understand why Gu Xuan did it.


    Knowing that Hua Liushui wants to do harm to him, he is willing to let them get on the boat.


    A helmsman respectfully said: "master, in your capacity, as long as you release the news, naturally someone will let him die without a burial place.


    There''s no need to... "


    Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "Do as I say, and that''s all."


    The helmsman nodded quickly.


    "Yes


    After all, they dare not disobey Gu Xuan''s decision.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t come out to account for the helmsman.


    Just, see these two people here, at will account for just.


    Whether they will betray themselves, will tell the truth to Huashui, Gu Xuan did not care at all.


    In his eyes, the giant whale chamber of Commerce and the flying shark chamber of commerce are just ants after all, and they can''t turn up any waves.


    It really annoyed him and destroyed the whole chamber of Commerce Alliance. It was just a matter of thinking.


    The reason why the ancient Xuan came out was that he felt a trace of unique Qi.


    "This kind of breath can''t be wrong. It''s the spirit of the son of zhongyuanyu!


    There will be a reaction between the several saints, more or less, strong or weak.


    As long as the two sides appear within a certain range, they can detect each other. "


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    In the holy land of one heavy heaven, I heard Qin Kong say that the holy land has two Heaven, and there is also the existence of the Holy Son of Zhongyuan domain.


    I didn''t expect to meet you so soon.But I didn''t expect that the son was also at sea.


    I''m afraid he also wants to go to the Holy Island to participate in the tianbang contest.


    "In the land of burning heaven, this son of God is probably the weakest.


    However, no matter how weak it is, it should be the top of the imperial class.


    The emperor level peak, in this holy land double heaven, is the top character


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    I''m afraid that the reason why there is a son at the top of the imperial level in Zhongyuan Region is to prepare for the trip to the holy land.


    After all, the top prize is really attractive.


    A heavy, as if to penetrate a deep direction.


    Fifty miles away, on a huge island.


    A tall and straight young man, with his eyes like a torch, suddenly found the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    "How could it be? Shengzi gas engine?


    In addition to me, the latest Holy Son lineup in zhongyuanyu should at least be holy land.


    How can there be a son here? "


    The young man''s brows wrinkled and his heart was filled with waves.


    If you want to inherit the throne of the son, you must kill a son!


    However, those who can come here can only be a king level top martial artist at most.


    A king level top martial artist who wants to kill other saints is telling a joke!


    Not to mention other people, but to say himself, even if the emperor''s martial arts came, he may not be able to hurt a hair.


    So it''s just a fantastic thing that there will be a son of heaven gas engine here.


    However, here it is.


    "What is the matter?


    Is it the domain master who used the method of startling the heaven to get the other son in?


    Is this the Lord''s test for me


    The young man thought deeply.


    In fact, the eight sages of Zhongyuan Region are in competition.


    What''s more, it''s a life and death competition.


    Not only that, but also there will continue to be outsiders, killing the son, seizing the throne of the son.


    It can be said that the position of the son seems to be a glory, but in fact, it is a hot potato.


    You never know if someone who is your brother today will stab you tomorrow and take the place of your son.


    Now, there are two saints in the holy land double heaven.


    In the eyes of young men, the meaning is self-evident.


    One mountain can''t hold two tigers, and the top ranking in the sky list can''t belong to two people at the same time.


    Then, you can only fight to death!


    "No matter who you are, you will die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1441

    The young man''s eyes looked at the direction of Gu Xuan, and a strong killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, with his soul power, the ancient mystery can not be detected at all.


    But Gu Xuan saw him clearly.


    "You want to kill me? Unfortunately, you are not qualified for the imperial peak. "


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    A moment later, he withdrew his eyes and returned to the cabin.


    At the bottom of the cabin, under the guidance of Huang Chang and Guo Jie, song xiaodai finally completed his task and killed the two three-star sea beasts.


    It makes him feel very proud.


    They were two fierce sea animals. They were so cruel and so murderous that they were still killed by themselves.


    This is also a big step on the road of martial arts.


    Seeing song xiaodai''s shining eyes, huang shang once again patted Guo Jie''s shoulder, expressing comfort.


    He was so proud to kill two three-star beasts. Sure enough, the apprentice had better be expelled from the school.


    Gu Xuan pulled the three men together from the bottom of the cabin.


    "You three are too slow to finish the task.


    But, forget it, it''s barely finished the task.


    As a reward, I''ll give you a hand to stimulate all the power of the pills you take!


    Besides, get ready. The first wave is coming. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    Huang Chang said curiously, "the first wave, what storm?


    Can a little wind and waves affect the navigation of warships


    Gu Xuan didn''t have a good way: "of course, it''s not an ordinary storm.


    You don''t think that if the flying shark Association sent someone to assassinate us, they would not dare to come if they failed to hit us? "


    Huang Chang said with a smile: "just flying shark chamber of Commerce, in front of your status as a medicine refining master, there is no need to mention it.


    Besides, with our current strength, we don''t have to be afraid of them at all. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Just a flying shark chamber of Commerce, I''m not afraid.


    Even with the whale chamber of Commerce, I''m not afraid.


    But don''t forget, he wants to kill more, I''m afraid it''s the two of you.


    After all, the realm I show to the outside world is just the king level peak.


    You don''t think that Huashui would be stupid enough to believe that I killed his son? "


    Huang Chang: "what''s the matter?"


    Guo Jie: "it is


    No one believes the truth in this world.


    The corners of the ancient Xuan''s mouth rose slightly.


    "So, their key targets must be on the two of you.


    At that time, I don''t have to.


    Whether you can survive or not is a test. "


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie nodded, quite a bit eager to try.


    They are now making great progress in strength. As long as they are not personally attacked by Hua Liushui, but are sent to assassinate them, they may not be afraid.


    After all, their strength is now several times stronger than when they were in Taohua island.


    After Gu Xuan helped the three inspire the remaining nine grade elixir in their bodies, he asked them to practice by themselves.


    When Huang Chang left, the energy flowed in Gu Xuan''s eyes and looked at her carefully again.


    There is no mistake in Huang Chang''s body to have the blood of a real dragon.


    However, from the beginning to the end, even in the face of the crisis of life and death, her blood had no sign of activation. It was also a wonderful flower.


    If there are enough herbs in hand, Gu Xuan can refine some pills. She can gradually feel the power of blood and activate it.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing on the warship.


    Another day passed slowly.


    At night, Gu Xuan didn''t arrange for Huang Chang to go to the bottom of the sea for special training. Instead, he asked them to blow on the deck.


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie couldn''t hide their excitement in their eyes.


    They have already guessed the intention of Gu Xuan.


    I''m afraid they will be assassinated for a second time tonight.


    Therefore, they did not speak, afraid too happy, showing flaws.


    The three helmsmen had already shrunk up, which was the order of Gu Xuan.


    Song xiaodai blowing the sea breeze, an inexplicable dangerous breath rose in his heart.


    It made him helpless.


    If Uncle Huang Chang and master Guo Jie really fight, he will only be in the way here.


    However, Gu Xuan ordered him to stay here, and he had no way.


    In the middle of the night.


    In the chamber of Commerce Alliance, among the hundreds of warships, on top of a warship with the sign of flying shark, four fighters fell quietly to the bottom of the sea.


    If people from Taohua Island saw them, I''m afraid they would recognize them immediately. They are the four most effective subordinates of the chairman of the flying shark Association.They were walking on the sea floor, taking advantage of the night, they quickly came to the warship of Gu Xuan and his party.


    The four men clapped at the sea to signal.


    But after a long time, there was no response.


    "What''s the matter? How come the three helmsmen we arranged didn''t respond? "


    "These three fools? Isn''t it discovered? "


    "I don''t think so. During the day, I can see them at the helm."


    "So, the three wastes, they must not have died.


    But it''s almost dead. It''s useless.


    Clearly gave them sad crisp breeze, let them wait for an opportunity to kill Huang Chang three people.


    This little thing, however, has not been successful


    "Not only did not succeed, I''m afraid, but also showed his weakness.


    Otherwise, it won''t take so many days to contact us.


    I''m afraid they have been watched by Huang Chang and his party. "


    "Fortunately, they were a little bit smart. They didn''t contact us when they knew they were being watched.


    Otherwise, once the matter is publicized, it will be troublesome. "


    "Stop talking nonsense. It''s important to carry out the task quickly.


    Signal to the two presidents that the plan is ready to go ahead.


    Remember, pirates will attack later. We pretended to be pirates and killed Huang Chang and his party, robbed them of their money and fled immediately! "


    "No problem!"


    A moment later.


    Whew!


    A ray of light suddenly flew up into the sky from the warship of Huang Chang.


    Bang.


    The light explodes and blooms like fireworks.


    A big skull appeared in the sky.


    "Pirates!"


    "That''s a signal of a full-scale attack by pirates!"


    "Damn it, I''m afraid we''re surrounded, ready to fight!"


    A cry of exclamation was heard from the warships.


    For a moment, the screams, the running, the roars, they were all in one.


    Many strong men, out of the room, came to the deck, or flew into the sky.


    Their expression, some dignified, some disdain.


    What''s more, his face is excited.


    In fact, in the eyes of the vast majority of warriors, pirates are just that.


    There are so many warriors here. Even if pirates come, what can they do?


    The strength of the chamber of Commerce Alliance is not built.


    Several previous battles with pirates did not lose ground.


    This voyage is of great importance. Even the presidents of the flying shark Association and the giant whale chamber of Commerce will lead their own teams, and nothing will happen.


    Moreover, there are about 20000 warriors going to the Holy Island, more than twice as many as usual.


    Pirates, they don''t exist.


    However, soon, a famous martial arts man, changed his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1442

    Around, a sea of pirate ships with the flag of skeletons appeared, and sailed towards the warships of the chamber of Commerce.


    At first glance, there are 500 pirate warships!


    So many pirate warships, obviously, exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    Even if there are only 100 people on each warship, there will be 50000 people here!


    This is terrible!


    It''s like a big net of pirates, all of which are going to be robbed.


    In the cabin, Gu Xuan felt the 500 warships around him and frowned slightly.


    Well, the situation is not right.


    According to the meeting held at that time by Jing Bupo, President of the great whale chamber of Commerce, Hua Shuishui, President of the flying shark chamber of Commerce, as well as several fighters pretending to be pirates, the number of pirate warships should not exceed 50.


    But now, the number of these pirate warships is ten times that of the original plan.


    What''s the situation?


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought.


    Not only did he think, but also he was thinking.


    Now, standing on the deck of the most forward warship, the two men look confused.


    "This is not our man? What''s going on here?


    How can there be so many pirates on this route!


    Five hundred warships, I''m afraid there are more than 50000 pirates!


    I''m afraid it''s not a matter of fact that such a number of warriors can be pirates who directly rob us of Taohua island? "


    Jing Bupo''s tone is a little shaky.


    The development of the matter obviously exceeded his expectation.


    "Look, there''s a corpse on that ship!"


    The flower water suddenly points to a huge pirate warship in the distance.


    On the masts of the warship, there was a long string of corpses, each of them in a terrible death. The chest was bright red, and the inside was empty.


    All their hearts have been dug out!


    "Those whose hearts have been cut out are our people pretending to be pirates!


    The top one is Liu Hu.


    He''s a five-star warrior in imperial class. How could he die?


    This time, trouble, I met a real pirate.


    But where have you heard of this heart digging technique? "


    Flower water wrinkling brows, seems to be trying to recall what.


    Jing Bupo''s face turned pale.


    Obviously, he had already thought of something.


    "The king of the thieves, the old man who eats the heart!"


    Jingbu did not break, heavily spit out these four words.


    Dong Dong.


    Flower water body a tremor, unexpectedly was scared back two steps directly.


    Obviously, Jing Bupo''s eight words have a great impact.


    "What should I do?"


    The sound of flowers and water trembled.


    "Run away! Concentrate your strength and hope to fight a hard way.


    Otherwise, we''ll have to die! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Jing Bu Po was already issuing orders.


    "Kill!"


    Soon, the encirclement of pirates has been reduced to the point where war can be started. One pirate ship stopped running.


    A well-known pirate flew out of the pirate warship, or jumped into the sea bottom, or rose from the air, or stepped on the water, like walking on the ground, toward the warship of the chamber of Commerce Alliance.


    "Combat readiness! Remember, don''t be obsessed with war. When you have a chance, concentrate your strength and escape at once!


    All warships must not be dispersed.


    Only by concentrating our strength can we have a chance to save our lives! "


    Jing Bupo again issued an order to the guards of the chamber of Commerce Alliance.


    At the same time, he issued an order to let some of his confidants go to the rooms of all powerful warriors to explain the seriousness of the matter, hoping that they would immediately take action at the first time of the war.


    Because there is no way to deal with the pirates in front of us just by relying on the combat power of the alliance of chambers of Commerce.


    Among the warriors who went to the Holy Island, some of them were more powerful than jingbupo and hualiushui.


    These people all went to the Holy Island to participate in the tianbang contest.


    If you don''t tell them the seriousness of the matter, they may not be the first to take action, but will choose to retain their strength and prepare for the big match in the sky.


    The warships of the ancient Xuan group were in the most peripheral position.


    This is the location that Jing Bupo specially arranged for them, in order to facilitate Huashui to send people to assassinate Gu Xuan.


    Under the warship, the four guards of Huashui, seeing that the pirates had arrived, killed the opportunity in their eyes, and flew onto the warship at the same time.


    They did not find that the pirates coming from afar, in fact, were no longer disguised by their own people, but real pirates.


    "Give up all the treasures, I can give you a happy, otherwise, I will let you not survive, not death!"A guard, with a sword in his hand, pointed to Huang Shang and Guo Jie. He was a pirate.


    The two men and Gu Xuan, who claimed to have killed Hua Qianmo, are the main targets of their trip.


    "It''s you! You''re pretending to be pirates, trying to get revenge on us? "


    Huang Chang looked at the four of them. Some of them were familiar, and immediately guessed that they were sent by Huashui.


    Song xiaodai hides in one side, looks at that person, the body then unconsciously trembles.


    Those two people were just the people who were deliberately looking for trouble outside the giant whale chamber of Commerce.


    They are subordinates of huashuishui!


    "If there is any personal resentment, it should not be solved now.


    It''s not too late to solve our problems when we escape from the pirates. "


    Guo Jie looked at the four men and frowned.


    Are these four people stupid?


    In this critical moment of being surrounded by pirates, how can you come to trouble?


    The four people looked at the silly Guo Jie and laughed.


    "Pirates? What''s terrible?


    Besides, if pirates don''t come, where can we get the chance to fight you? "


    The first guard laughed.


    Guo Jie was about to say something, but he was caught by Huang Chang.


    Huang Chang squints her eyes and stares at the four people.


    "Just now, the flare came from the side of this ship.


    In other words, you put it!


    You are - pirates


    In the eyes of the first guard, a killing opportunity flashed through his eyes. The four men shifted their positions and quickly surrounded Huang Chang and Guo Jie.


    "It is said that people will die, and their words are also good.


    But now it seems that people are going to die, and they can become smart.


    We are not Pirates of course, but pirates are our people


    Guo Jie and Huang Chang''s faces changed greatly.


    "Kill!"


    On the warship, four guards called out "kill".


    This voice, and the pirates in the mouth of the word "kill" into one.


    Whoosh!


    Each of the four men used their own killing moves to attack Guo Jie and Huang Chang.


    The four swords, in this dark night, seem to make a light mark on the night.


    The four men are very proud. According to intelligence, they are only two emperor level and one star warrior. With their strength and this combined battle array, they can easily kill them!


    Whew!


    All over the sky, from the top of Guo Jie and Huang Shang, when the head falls!


    Almost at the same time, with a squeak, the cabin door opened.


    From it, Gu Xuan stepped out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1443

    Gu Xuan did not pay attention to the battle between the two men, but looked at the sea not far away.


    No more than a hundred Zhangs away, there was a ferocious pirate who came at a high speed.


    Gu Xuan''s hands formed a series of Dharma Seals, and the mighty yuan force gushed out. The lines of veins extended from his feet at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the veins covered the whole ship.


    A curtain of light was shining around the warship, isolating the inside and outside.


    On the deck, Huang Chang and Guo Jie joined hands to suppress the four guards.


    "How could it be? How can you be so much better than us? "


    The chief guard roared in horror.


    However, as a desperado, he knows the consequences of failure.


    He did not stop, and tried to hold up his sword, trying to block Guo Jie''s blow.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s voice began to ring.


    "Quick battle, quick decision, the situation has changed."


    Guo Jie smelled the speech and nodded. His momentum suddenly changed.


    All the strength of the imperial four stars was immediately displayed.


    When!


    Guo Jie''s right fist changed slightly and hit the side of the sword in the hands of the head guard.


    Click.


    Click.


    The sword is broken, and the arms of the head guard also make the sound of bone fragmentation.


    "You''ve wasted my hands?


    You''re a four-star warrior already? "


    The head of the guard, a face of disbelief.


    Boom!


    Naturally, Guo Jie would not answer his questions. He hit him in the chest with another blow.


    The first guard immediately became a corpse.


    On the other side, Huang Shang''s body rose from the sky and clapped on a guard''s heavenly cover.


    The red blood was left behind, and the guard''s eyes widened and fell to the ground with a thump.


    There are still two guards left, their eyes full of unbelievable color.


    They did not dare to fight any more, and they would fly out of the warship.


    Then, just flying body, but hit the light screen, was rebounded back.


    "What''s the matter? How could a ban suddenly appear on this warship? "


    A guard exclaimed.


    That means they can''t escape.


    Behind him, there was the sound of their clothes floating in their clothes. They turned back quickly, but they were facing each other with two fists.


    After two screams, the last two guards also died under the fist of Guo Jie and Huang Chang.


    At this time, song xiaodai, who was hiding in a corner, was relieved and ran to Gu Xuan.


    At this time, it seems that there are countless figures in the sky, falling from the sky to a ship.


    At the bottom of the sea, countless warriors appeared and launched attacks.


    There was an explosion like thunder.


    For a moment, within the radius of ten thousand feet, the waves were rolling and the waves were constant.


    Some of the less defensive ships began to sink.


    A famous warrior on the warship, angrily killed the pirates.


    A war officially opened.


    Outside the warship, Gu Xuan had already been surrounded by hundreds of pirates.


    Attack after attack, bombarding the warships.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    But the warship was as stable as a mountain, not only without any damage, but also without shaking.


    Looking at the battle outside, Gu Xuan didn''t have much expression on his face.


    No matter how fierce the battle is, he has seen it.


    Well, what''s that?


    He thought a move, the warship is to turn, in a direction, fast sailing!


    More than 20 pirates in front of them were hit and flew out.


    "My Lord, are we going to break through the pirates'' encirclement and rush out?


    But it''s too dangerous.


    As long as adults show their identity, pirates dare not kill adults. "


    Three helmsmen came out of nowhere.


    The whole warship is now under control of Gu Xuan by using the prohibition under his feet.


    Huang Chang three people, also a face nervous expression, looking at Gu Xuan.


    At present, the pirates are only the vanguard warriors. Their strength is not strong. Their main force is still behind.


    If they rush in like this, they have to fight against the main pirates!


    Those pirates are still driving a warship!


    If those warships were to rush in, they would have sunk their warships.


    What''s more, it''s very conspicuous that they just rushed out of the warship.


    It''s the safest thing to be together with other ships.Gu Xuan did not answer, but held his chin, as if thinking about something.


    The direction of the warship was exactly the direction of the son of zhongyuanyu.


    Originally, Gu Xuan was not ready to deal with the son so early. After all, a son is not so easy to deal with.


    If you don''t get promoted to the imperial level, you may not be sure.


    But now, it is impossible to follow the ships of the chamber of Commerce to the Holy Island.


    As for being a great hero and calming down the war, Gu Xuan had no interest.


    It''s too obvious to drive a warship to the Holy Island alone. The son of God can easily lock himself in.


    Based on this, it is better to take the initiative to go directly to the island where the son of God is located.


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan found that the son''s Qi Qi began to leave him quickly.


    The speed was more than ten times faster than the warship under his feet.


    Gu Xuan immediately released his soul power and explored the island.


    However, the power of the soul, however, pounced on nothing and found nothing.


    That island has disappeared!


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank. He recalled seeing the island before, and finally thought of a trace of detail.


    The edge of that island is very regular.


    Moreover, the whole island is very symmetrical.


    Although there are land, trees, flowers and plants above, the ground has a very regular arc, unlike the ordinary islands, there are mountains and hills, there are many irregular ups and downs.


    "It''s not an island, it''s a giant turtle!"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    Like an island like giant turtle, I am afraid, as long as it does not move, it is difficult to find its true face.


    If it had not been for the sudden disappearance of the island, Gu Xuan would have never thought of it.


    After a while, even the ancient Xuan could not feel it.


    This means that the son of God is far away from him.


    He can''t even sense the air, let alone use the power of soul to trace him.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. Now, he didn''t even enter or retreat.


    However, on second thought, since the son has left, it means that he is not ready to trouble himself for the time being.


    In this way, you don''t have to hide yourself. It seems that the warship is on its way alone. It seems that it is nothing.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if there are three helmsmen on board who can find the route to the Holy Island.


    In the rear, a famous pirate stopped after pursuing the warship where Gu Xuan was.


    "Would you like to break through such a small warship?


    That''s ridiculous. He didn''t know. The direction he was going was the direction of the pirate ship.


    Don''t say that a warship rushes forward, even if 100 ships rush together, they will die!


    Because the pirate ship is the warship of the Lord


    A well-known pirate, with a sneer, turned his head and attacked other warships.


    "Well?"


    On the warship, Gu Xuan suddenly frowned.


    In the cabin, after a space fluctuation, a warrior appeared unexpectedly.


    "He? Don''t you give up?


    However, such a powerful space spirit Rune doesn''t need to escape, but is used to penetrate my prohibition and transmit it directly.


    I''m really willing


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1444

    Boom.


    The cabin burst.


    A figure flashed out of it.


    On the deck, three helmsmen saw this man, their faces changed greatly, and they fell to their knees with a thump.


    "The president of Huashui River..."


    The eyes of the three were full of horror.


    Flower water, mouth with a sneer, step by step, slowly out.


    At the moment, there were four bodyguards on deck.


    Hua Shuishui glanced at the four corpses, and his eyes fell on the three helmsmen.


    "My four strong guards are dead, but you three are still alive.


    It seems that you have indeed defected. "


    The eyes of flowers and water are full of killing opportunities.


    However, he did not do it immediately.


    These three helmsmen, in his eyes, are nothing but ants.


    In fact, he didn''t care about the mutiny of three mole ants.


    His eyes, from Huang Chang, Guo Jie, song xiaodai swept, but did not stop.


    Finally, his eyes firmly locked on Gu Xuan.


    At the foot of the ancient Xuan, a number of Yuan forces are still pouring out, maintaining the operation of the whole prohibition.


    The invisible light curtain still enveloped the whole ship, isolated from inside and outside.


    "What a surprise, my boy, it seems that you really killed it.


    How much strength do you hide?


    You shouldn''t just be the top of the sect.


    The forbidden array that you set up alone can''t be arranged even by ordinary five or six star warriors.


    With this array, if you choose the right direction, you can really break through on your own.


    You know what?


    I spent the space Rune I should have used to escape before I could get in.


    That''s my biggest card. Without it, I''m dead today. "


    Flower water and ancient Xuan''s movements are the same today, with both hands behind him.


    Even when he said the word "dead", his face did not change at all.


    As if, have put life and death in general.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile.


    In his opinion, the confidence between flowery words and deeds is just a joke.


    He didn''t know what kind of confidence Huashui had. However, Huashui''s movements with his hands on his back were as good as his own. He was really able to put on!


    Sure enough, it''s better to kill the flowers.


    "That space talisman, you should use it to escape.


    If you go back to practice for thousands of years, you can still fight with my disciples. "


    Gu Xuan said sarcastically.


    Flowers and water smile coldly.


    "What a shame! Today, everyone here is going to die! "


    As soon as the voice falls, flowers and water under the feet, there are dense insects.


    Each of these insects is only half an inch long, but each one has a hundred pairs of feet. It looks like a centipede, but it is not a centipede.


    Moreover, each insect body, sends out the stench, obviously, they have the virulent.


    Click.


    Click.


    These insects began to bite the warship.


    Buzz.


    Buzz.


    Flowers and flowing water, arms stretched forward, is dense, like clouds of insects, long wings, from his whole body cuff, collar flying out, can be described as overwhelming.


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie looked at each other, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Insect control! These two kinds of insects are golden and carnivorous insects.


    All of them are highly poisonous. Those who climb on the ground eat dead things and those who fly in the sky eat living things.


    It''s a two pronged approach, where you''ve passed, there''s no living grass! "


    Huang Chang congeals the heavy road.


    "What''s more, water and fire do not invade these two kinds of insects!


    Unless it''s the top ten flames on the sky chart, it''s hard to kill them.


    Even if it is killed, the dead insects will explode at the moment of death, produce poisonous fog, diffuse all around, can corrode everything, and even can enter the living body through the pores.


    There is no defense at all! "


    Guo Jie recalled the memory of two kinds of poisonous insects in his mind.


    Song xiaodai hides behind Gu Xuan. He doesn''t feel afraid. It seems that Gu Xuan is a big mountain, which can cover all the wind and rain. It is very reassuring.


    On the contrary, the three helmsmen were very afraid of the flowers and water. After seeing these two kinds of poisonous insects and listening to their horror, they were scared to death.


    The remaining one, also fainted in the past, do not know whether to wake up.


    Two kinds of insects, constantly toward the ancient Xuan several people close.


    Flower water, cold eyes.


    "I''m really a member of the animal husbandry group. I know more about snakes, insects, rats and ants than ordinary people.Unfortunately, your generation is in decline.


    If you two have learned the Mu Ling Jue, even if I have these two kinds of insects, I can''t help you. "


    Huang Chang stares at the flower flowing water, pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "Do you know the Mu Ling Jue?


    Who on earth are you, the president of the chamber of Commerce on a small peach blossom island, should not know about this matter! "


    Flowers and water, the corners of the mouth hook up a trace of irony.


    "If someone pays for the power of the two of you, I will naturally investigate it.


    Otherwise, do you think this group of pirates is really to rob the chamber of Commerce Alliance?


    This group of pirates, attack Peach Blossom Island is enough.


    If I guess correctly, if the chamber of Commerce Alliance does not set sail, they will really attack Taohua island.


    However, what I didn''t expect is that I haven''t found you yet. My little brother found you by accident and was killed by you.


    I must avenge it myself!


    Although, even if I don''t kill you, the old man will kill you!


    So, you are killed by me, is the best choice, at least, will be happy


    Gu Xuan held his chin with a faint smile.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me so much.


    To thank you, I''ll give you a fair chance to fight.


    However, with this group of insects, it will not be fair.


    So, let me help you and get rid of them. "


    When Gu Xuan spoke, the ground and flying predators had already spread to several people''s feet.


    Hua Shuishui laughs and sneers:


    "it''s up to you to destroy my insects. How can it be?


    Even if you are a warrior of imperial rank, there is only one way to die


    Crackling.


    A part of the insects actually began to explode, releasing poisonous fog and attacking the ancient Xuan people.


    "You can be so proud of all these tricks.


    What a frog in the well


    On Gu Xuan''s body, the flame was burning.


    Whoosh.


    The flame turned into a circle of ripples and rippled around.


    All that was in the place where he had passed was burned to nothingness.


    As if this circle of flame ripple, can erase everything that exists.


    The fog is gone.


    It''s a goldbug. It''s gone.


    Carnivore, disappear.


    Even the bodies of the four guards of Huashui and the bodies of the two helmsmen who were scared to death also disappeared in an instant.


    Flowers and water and the ancient Xuan several people, once again become nothing.


    As if they had never appeared before.


    A chill, suddenly rippling in this space.


    On the deck, the big holes that had been gnawed out by the golden bugs were covered with ice, frozen and leveled again.


    A layer of frost appeared above the deck.


    Even, this layer of frost, covering the flower water body surface.


    Flowers and water in this moment, the whole body is shaking.


    "This This How is that possible?


    This flame, is it Sanya Longyan! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1445

    Hua Shuishui looks shocked at Gu Xuan.


    "Are you also a member of the pastoral group.


    Only by practicing the Mu Ling Jue and cultivating the real dragon, can we refine the dragon breath and the samadhi fire.


    No, no!


    This is not Sanya Longyan!


    Sanya Longyan, will not send out cold.


    What kind of flame is this? "


    Flower water while talking, while unconsciously retreat.


    The flame, so terrible, almost froze his body.


    Now, his heart is full of despair.


    His most powerful cards are the predator and the predator.


    These two cards, even though he has been his enemy for many years, Jing Bupo, President of the great whale chamber of Commerce, has never known.


    Today, he held the mentality of killing Gu Xuan and his party. At the beginning, he displayed this card and wanted to make a quick decision.


    But never thought, these two cards, is like chicken ribs in general, was burned by a fire, even did not play a role.


    How can the man who can drive such flames be his opponent?


    Gu Xuan stared at the flowers and water, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "I said, give you a fair fight.


    Huang Chang, it''s up to you to kill this flower.


    Two of you, one on one, fight fairly, no one can interfere


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of flowers and water.


    "Is that true?"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "Are you questioning me?


    I''m not interested in going back to your question, but this is your only choice.


    If you can kill Huang Chang, I will guarantee you to leave safely from now on


    Huang Chang, Guo Jie and song xiaodai were all surprised and looked at Gu Xuan.


    It''s incredible.


    With his strength, he can easily kill flowers and flowing water, which is an obvious thing.


    However, he wanted Huang Chang and Huashui to compete fairly, fighting alone, and even Guo Jie could not intervene.


    What''s going on?


    Huang Chang is much stronger these days.


    However, no matter how strong it is, it can''t beat the flowery water.


    Now, Huang Chang is only four stars in the imperial class. She is still a little short of it. She can be promoted to five-star emperor level.


    But flowers and water, it is a real imperial six stars!


    It''s impossible to fight at all.


    Even if you add Guo Jie, I''m afraid you can''t fight it, let alone Guo Jie.


    This is simply pushing yellow clothes to death.


    But why did you do this?


    No one can think of it.


    Only song xiaodai, although surprised and confused, still believed in Gu Xuan''s orders.


    Maybe, what''s the meaning of ancient Xuan?


    Anyway, believe it, it''s always right.


    Anyway, it''s not for him to fight alone.


    If Huang Chang could hear song xiaodai''s voice at the moment, I''m afraid he would slap him in the face and beat the nephew to death.


    For a moment, on the warship, everyone was silent.


    Flower water is thinking about whether there is any conspiracy in ancient Xuan.


    Huang Chang is thinking about the meaning of ancient Xuan.


    Of course, I didn''t think of it.


    Gu Xuan looked at them, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The majestic momentum burst out from him.


    Boom!


    Circle momentum, like waves in general, with the ancient Xuan as the center, swing to the four sides.


    "Are you going to ignore my orders?"


    The powerful momentum made people panic and almost stopped breathing.


    "By the time I come back, I hope you''ve been able to tell.


    Flower water, fight well. Killing Huang Chang is your only life.


    Of course, if you dare to do something to the other two people, I will let you pay the price of never dying, life is not like death! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth brings up a smile of evil charm.


    His powerful soul power poured out like heaven and earth, turned into a huge hammer, towards the flowers and water, mercilessly hit.


    Thump.


    Flower water only feel that this piece of heaven and earth seems to have collapsed down, to crush him into meat pie, involuntarily is to kneel down on the ground, sweating profusely.


    He looked at Gu Xuan in horror.


    "How could it be? Your soul energy is at least comparable to the warrior in the imperial peak


    With such a strong soul power, flowers and water are clear, which shows that Gu Xuan is a strong one specializing in soul.


    Such a strong person is good at attacking the soul, and likes to draw people''s soul most. He can''t survive or die. He may have been tortured for thousands of years.


    All in all, no matter in which world, do not offend a person who specializes in soul.Their means, their actions and their nature of mind are often so distorted that they can do anything.


    In the eyes of flowers and water, Gu Xuan is such a kind of person now.


    In front of such people, even if it is self explosion, there is no good fruit to eat.


    Because you can''t blow up your soul, can you?


    As long as your soul does not die, they even have the means to pull your soul out of the nether world and let you continue to suffer.


    Gu Xuan gazed at the flowers and water. With a smile, he stood on the light shield above the warship.


    Because at this moment, we have reached the encirclement of pirate warships.


    One warship after another blocked in front of Gu Xuan''s warships.


    If you want to get out, you have to get rid of these ships.


    "Ha ha ha, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in!


    With the ships of the chamber of Commerce, you can die later.


    Unexpectedly, you want to break through alone, this is a big joke!


    Are you treating me as a pirate


    On top of the biggest pirate warship, a famous warrior stood on the deck, staring at Gu Xuan coldly.


    He was a fat man with a big belly, thick skin, short hands and short feet, round and round, like a meat ball.


    The evil smile at the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth disappeared. This is the signature smile of the evil cloud. It was borrowed just to scare the flowers and water.


    He usually does not like to show the evil cloud that kind of symbolic evil charm smile.


    However, in the situation just now, in order to shape myself as a martial artist who specializes in soul and twisted heart, this evil smile is absolutely indispensable.


    The reason why Gu Xuan did this was not to want Huang Chang to die.


    He wanted to awaken the real dragon blood in Huang Chang''s body through the battle of life and death.


    Huang Chang, a warrior with real dragon blood in his body, is too weak at present.


    In addition, huashuikou said "Mu Ling Jue", as well as SAMA Long Yan, Gu Xuan was very concerned.


    "If I guess correctly, only when Huang Chang awakens the blood of the real dragon can he practice the Mu Ling Jue.


    The person who secretly wanted to kill her and rob her and Guo jiejie''s blood might be to practice the Mu Ling Jue.


    However, when it comes to the power of blood, it is certain that Huang Chang has the blood of a real dragon.


    But, Guo Jie, what kind of special blood is there? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought.


    In front of him, on top of the biggest warship, meatball saw Gu Xuan ignore him at all. He was extremely angry.


    "Damn you, how dare you ignore my Tang Qiu''s words?


    You''re looking for death, do you know? "


    Gu Xuan looks at the meat ball.


    "You just said something?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1446

    Tang Qiu''s whole face was twitching. Obviously, he was trying to resist the impulse of rushing up to tear up Gu Xuan.


    "How dare you be so rude to me?


    Do you know who I am? "


    Tang Qiu stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    Gu Xuan looks at Tang Qiu lightly.


    "I don''t know who you are and I''m not interested in knowing.


    Now, I just want to drive my ship and get out of here. "


    Tang Qiu almost jumped up in anger.


    "Stinky boy! You don''t know who I am, won''t you ask?


    Didn''t your mother teach you manners?


    I''ll tell you now that I''m under the emperor of the immortal thieves, one of the Three Dharma protectors, tangqiu Dharma protector!


    Stop the ship and I''ll give you a good time


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "The king of the thieves is not the pirate chief?


    What Three Dharma protectors are not pirates?


    It''s a bunch of stuff!


    Don''t get in my way, or I don''t know if I''m happy or not.


    But you, it''s not going to be happy.


    Hum


    At the foot of the ancient Xuan, the majestic energy poured into the mask.


    The speed of the warship, suddenly speeding up, is like an arrow leaving the string, and is heading forward.


    "Good boy, it''s too long for me to fight against our immortal thief warship!


    Hit it for me! You guys, hit it together


    Tang Qiu is in charge.


    Suddenly, a pirate warship accelerated, toward the ancient Xuan warship, from all directions hit the past.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sound of a huge explosion sounded, and five warships were knocked down in a flash by the ancient Xuan''s warships.


    The body of a famous pirate was thrown out.


    More pirates jumped into the sea and flew into the sky without being fatally hurt.


    The ancient Xuan''s warships were not damaged at all under the protection of the light shield.


    "How could it be?"


    Tang Qiu''s face changed greatly.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s warships had already made a long march, breaking into the middle of a pirate warship and making a rampage.


    Of course, they also pay attention to skills. They only look for warships whose strength is not high.


    Obviously, such a warship will not have any severe forbidden array and will collide with it at will.


    At the foot of the ancient Xuan, within the mask.


    Flower water clenched his fist, I don''t know how long the heart of the struggle, after all, still dare not to Huang Shang hand.


    I can''t help it. Gu Xuan''s attitude is so strange.


    Actually let oneself kill Huang Chang, still promise, as long as kill Huang Chang, let oneself go?


    At the end of the day, how can there be such a good thing?


    Therefore, flowers and water for a while, do not know whether to start?


    He was not afraid of death, otherwise, he would not come to the warship to avenge Gu Xuan and his party.


    But he was afraid of dying.


    Gu Xuan stood on top of his head. Even if he blew himself up, I''m afraid that his soul would not even touch the rules of the nether world, and would be photographed by him.


    At that time, he will have no way to torture himself!


    The torment of the soul is the most terrible pain in the world.


    Some people even prefer to go out of their wits and lose the chance of reincarnation, rather than bear the pain.


    Flowers and water are helpless.


    Even if he has the determination to drive himself out of his wits, it is not what he can do!


    But Huang Chang didn''t have much psychological pressure.


    After spending so much time with Gu Xuan, she always knows something about Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan spent so much effort to cultivate her, even used the Jiupin Shengdan, is to let her be killed?


    This, of course, is impossible.


    Huang Chang narrowed her eyes.


    Although at the beginning, he was really surprised, but when he thought about it carefully, everything he did had deep meaning.


    I''m afraid, let her and flower water duel, also have deep meaning.


    In this case, let''s fight!


    Whoosh!


    Huang Chang turned into a piece of exercise and rushed to the flowers and water.


    Her hand is like electricity, a hand, it is a unique family.


    "The false spirit skill, the tiger wolf roars!"


    Between her two palms, energy surges, an energy tiger, an energy lone wolf, suddenly appears, towards the flowers and water, is a Fierce bite in the past!


    Roar!


    The fierce tiger and the lone wolf roar so loud.


    Flowered water facial expression some not good-looking, oneself has not made a move, that yellow dress is to attack come over.


    Can I kill her?


    Is Gu Xuan''s promise true or false?


    He also displayed his unique skills, his hands wide open and close, left fist and right palm attack at the same time, the energy of tiger and wolf, hit the collapse.At the same time, his body, turned into a competition, rushed to Huang Chang.


    He wants to control Huang Chang first and then consider whether to kill her.


    However, at this time, a cold look, as if able to capture the soul of the general, fell on his body.


    Flower water face slightly changed, action on the delay for a moment.


    Huang Chang''s attack has come again.


    "Pseudo spirit skill, super beast pseudo spirit!"


    Roar!


    All kinds of energy beasts surround the flowers and water.


    The flowers and water looked suspiciously at the ancient Xuan on the top of the head.


    Gu Xuan also looked at him with a smile.


    Flowers and water fall like ice pits.


    "Sure enough, what the ancient Xuan said is false.


    Just now, if I dare to do harm to Huang Chang, he will kill me!


    What should I do? What should I do? "


    Flower water heart has been thoroughly flustered.


    However, he is not willing to do nothing, and then he will die.


    In the face of Huang Chang''s attack, he still tried to resist.


    Gu Xuan took back his eyes from Huang Chang and looked ahead.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of explosions sounded one after another, pirate warships, one by one, were destroyed by the ancient Xuan''s warships.


    All of a sudden, the waves in this area are very high.


    All the pirate warships within a hundred square meters have become rickety, and some of them have even been overturned by the sea water.


    However, Gu Xuan''s warship was as smooth as walking on the ground, and without any turbulence, it moved forward quickly.


    There are fewer and fewer pirate ships in front of it.


    "Don''t attack the warship. The forbidden array on that ship is not simple!


    Attack that asshole! He''s in control of the ship


    Tang Qiu''s warship is now in the rear of guxuan.


    In fact, from just now on, pirates have been trying to attack Gu Xuan, but they are easily killed by Gu Xuan.


    Although the number of pirates is large, but the strength of pirates is uneven.


    On the warship that Gu Xuan destroyed just now, there were at most a few warriors of imperial rank of one or two stars. Naturally, he couldn''t be stopped.


    Now, Tang Qiu has given orders, and more powerful pirates are attacking the ancient Xuan.


    Ten emperor level two star pirates and five imperial three-star pirates are shooting at the ancient Xuanfei.


    Fifteen attacks, cut through the air, rolling, powerful!


    "Die!"


    Tang Qiu is not far away from the warship, shouting, appears very excited.


    This son of a bitch has destroyed more than 20 immortal pirates and killed thousands of pirates at the clan level.


    Although these pirates are weak, they are their own people!


    So, Gu Xuan, damn it!


    "You want to kill me with all this trash?


    Are you so naive as the so-called fairy thieves? "


    Gu Xuan patted the collar.


    "Ao --"


    the roaring sound sounded, and the green Jiao flew out of the collar and rose into the sky, and his body rose in the wind.


    In a short time, it has reached a full length of 50 Zhang.


    It opened its mouth, and all the attacks were swallowed by it.


    Whoosh!


    It attacked the fifteen pirates who attacked Gu Xuan.


    Bang bang bang.


    All of the 15 soldiers were hit and spit blood and fell to the bottom of the sea, and there was no breath of life any more.


    The green Jiao roared in the sky and seemed very excited.


    Finally, it''s your turn to perform!


    Sure enough, at the critical moment, Gu Xuan''s father had to rely on himself, not the damned little squirrel!


    "Who else?"


    Green Jiaokou spit out words, look around, sound like thunder!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1447

    Around, a pirate was immediately shocked.


    The green Jiao, 50 Zhang long in length, killed 15 imperial warriors in a second, which was enough to shock them.


    You know, although there are many pirate warships, most of them are only a few feet long.


    Now, a green dragon is 50 Zhang long, which is equivalent to the length of ten warships. If it is not shocking, it must be false.


    Moreover, the number of pirates, although there are 50000, but the quality is uneven.


    There are only 3000 emperor level warriors.


    But the pirates are more fierce and United.


    They are not organized temporarily. Compared with the warriors of the chamber of Commerce Alliance, they win. They dare to fight and fight for their lives.


    Tang Qiu stares at Green Jiao, the corner of his mouth trembles.


    His way of expressing shock is different from others.


    "My darling, such a big green Jiao, how many meals do you have to eat if you kill him?" Tangqiu road.


    For a moment, all the pirates were shocked and did not dare to go forward.


    Gu Xuan looked at the front, his hands were behind him, and his face was domineering.


    "Little green, open the way!"


    "No problem, Dad!"


    The green dragon roared.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled and trembled. He only felt that his domineering spirit was broken up by these two words.


    Why yell at Dad at this critical moment?


    I''m so angry, but I still pretend that I don''t care. I can''t break the credit!


    Whoosh!


    The green Jiao rushed around the ancient Xuan''s warship, spinning, like an endless green competition, and like a green tornado, enveloped the whole warship.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s warship was not going anywhere and was not good at all. Wherever he went, any pirate warship that was close to him was overturned and shattered.


    Just a moment later, Gu Xuan''s warship was completely out of the encirclement of pirates.


    Tang Qiu feels a bit toothache. Who is that smelly boy?


    Green Jiao and other fierce animals can be subdued?


    By the way, the green Jiao just now seems to be called his father?


    "Do you mean that the stinky boy and a female Jiao became a Taoist couple and gave birth to a green Jiao?


    It''s said that the half blood fierce beast is often more powerful.


    It seems that it is not true! "


    Tang Qiu thought.


    However, in this way, the green Jiao has half the human blood.


    If you eat it, is it cannibalism?


    "Tangqiu, you punk, what are you doing!


    Lord Hanxin has told us that no warship can leave.


    People can let go, but warships, never let go!


    God knows if there are people in their warships that bite heart Lord wants


    A furious voice sounded from the direction of the chamber of Commerce Alliance.


    Tang Qiu slaps his head.


    "Damn it, I almost forgot about it.


    Thank you for reminding me. Wei HUFA, please have a good meal some other day.


    The warship is absolutely weird. The boy covered it with forbidden array. Maybe there are the men and women of the pastoral sect.


    How can you escape! "


    While speaking, Tang Qiu has risen to the sky.


    Although he looks like a meatball, he is extremely flexible.


    "Sky curtain array, come on!"


    A flag is flying out of Tang Qiu''s hands.


    The flag will rise in the wind, and in an instant, it has risen to the size of a hundred feet, fluttering in the wind, issued the sound of hunting.


    Whew! Whew!


    Innumerable rays of light scattered from the array flag formed an invisible dome, which completely covered the area of ten miles.


    Gu Xuan looked at the sudden dome in the sky.


    "This array is not simple."


    Gu Xuan murmured.


    This array is absolutely a top-level trapped enemy array. I''m afraid even the emperor''s top martial arts can''t get out of here easily.


    "Ha ha! How do I see you run away?


    Just wait there to die!


    Now, let you live a little longer! "


    Tang Qiu stood in the void, staring at Gu Xuan, and had no impulse to attack him.


    Both the strength of Gu Xuan and that of green Jiao made him feel deeply worried.


    He alone, not fully sure, in the case of Gu Xuan and green Jiao joint efforts to win.


    Therefore, he just hung in the void and watched the ancient metaphysics.


    Gu Xuan stares at Tang Qiu with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "You''re not ready to trap me.


    But I''m really curious. What do you really want to do?


    Have you arranged this array for a long time?What''s more, I''m afraid the price is not small.


    What on earth is there in the chamber of Commerce Alliance that is worth your efforts? "


    Tang Qiu gave a cold smile.


    "It''s my command, my Lord.


    If you want to know why, after you die, I can ask for you, and then I''ll give you the answer. "


    Gu Xuan was holding his chin and staring at Tang Qiu. He was as fat as a ball. If he talked like this, he would talk to heaven to death.


    The huge head of the green Jiao reached the side of Gu Xuan.


    "Dad, do you want me to kill him?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Green Jiao and Tang Qiu and shook his head.


    Although the strength of green Jiao, it is a thousand miles.


    In just a few days, he has been promoted from the seven stars to the top of the clan level, just like his current state.


    However, the green Jiao is not a warrior after all. The method of fighting is relatively stiff and not as flexible as that of a warrior.


    Its current strength, although comparable to the imperial six-star warrior.


    Moreover, I am afraid that they can easily kill the warrior of imperial level six stars, even if the number of opponents is large.


    However, there is a huge gap between the imperial six stars and the imperial seven stars.


    The six stars of imperial rank can only be regarded as the middle level warrior in the imperial rank.


    But as soon as you arrive at the imperial seven stars, you can be regarded as a senior warrior at Imperial level.


    Relying on his physical advantages, green Jiao should be able to fight with the emperor Level Seven Star martial arts, and have come back and forth, but will be slightly inferior.


    It''s almost impossible to hurt or even kill each other.


    This tangqiu happens to be an imperial Seven Star Warrior.


    "No more."


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    In the distance, the battle between the chamber of Commerce and the pirates is coming to an end.


    The main force among the pirates joined the battle field after Gu Xuan''s warships broke away from the army.


    The guards and helmsman of the chamber of Commerce Alliance were almost destroyed.


    Even if they didn''t die, they lost most of their fighting power.


    Even Jing Bupo, the president of the great whale chamber of Commerce, was seriously injured at the moment. Half of his right hand was cut off and his blood was sprinkled all over his body.


    Only half of the warships of the chamber of Commerce Alliance are left.


    However, apart from the guards and helmsmen of the chamber of Commerce Alliance, the guests on board were not killed or injured.


    In particular, the warriors above the imperial level of four stars, once they attack, the pirates will immediately retreat, and will not entangle them at all.


    The warriors above the imperial level of seven stars only show their momentum, and the pirates are far away from it.


    Pirates do not work hard, as guests of martial arts, naturally also lazy to work hard, simply sit on the sidelines.


    It is precisely because of this that the guards of the chamber of Commerce Alliance will die so quickly.


    It''s unexpected that the pirates are so good at playing.


    He also wanted to rely on the top of the guests to help, out of the pirates encirclement.


    Unexpectedly, it was a total miscalculation.


    The battle stopped. Jing Bu Po stood on the deck with a sad face.


    "Old man, I have never offended you. Why do you want to attack us?


    I am not reconciled to it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1448

    Jing does not break, only feel that the whole body has no strength.


    The chamber of Commerce Alliance is an alliance composed of many chambers of Commerce in Taohua island and other places.


    Among them, the great whale chamber of Commerce and the flying shark chamber of Commerce led.


    Originally the pirate attacks, should stand together with him the flower flowing water, suddenly disappears, already made him at a loss.


    The pirates focused on attacking the members of the chamber of Commerce Alliance and did not attack the guests. As a result, the real powerful warrior chose to protect himself and was not willing to fight the pirates together, which made him despair.


    Now, the whole chamber of Commerce Alliance has been completely destroyed.


    A pirate warship, a pirate, standing high on the mast, staring down at the thorns.


    "Do you have the right to ask Mr. Bingxin questions?


    What a joke! If you are the leader of the chamber of Commerce, I will give you a chance to kill yourself


    The pirate''s eyes are on the broken red mast.


    "In this case, Wei Dharma protector, tell me, why is this


    With a gentle wave of his hand, Wei Baofa surrounded jingbupo with a full ten emperor level six-star pirates.


    "I can only say it''s all life!


    You''re not going to kill yourself.


    Naturally, I''ll give you a hand!


    Kill him


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Ten imperial six-star pirates, with their bodies flashing in succession, gathered the strength of ten people to display a strong battle array and launched a deadly attack.


    A ray of light, across the sky, fell to the Jing Bu Po.


    Jing does not break a cold smile.


    "You have no right to kill me!


    Even if I am going to die, I will pull you together


    With that, Jing Bupo''s whole body was bubbling up, and the breath of destruction appeared from him.


    He wants to blow himself up!


    Unfortunately, the speed of his self explosion was so slow.


    The light across the sky, at this moment, a sudden acceleration, is to penetrate his brow.


    Jingbupo, an imperial Seven Star Warrior, is more powerful than the blooming water, and so it fell.


    At the end of his life, he didn''t even have a chance to blow himself up.


    Ten King level six-star pirates, after killing Jing Bupo, stood on the deck with a look of awe and did not continue to move.


    Wei HUFA laughed and glanced at the ships in front of him.


    Now, all the members of the chamber of Commerce Alliance have been killed and wounded. There is no helmsman on the ship. Even if these fighters escape, they can only catch the blind.


    They, even if they know the direction to the Holy Island, will not know the correct route.


    If you don''t know the route, you can''t avoid some dangerous areas and some dangerous enemies.


    The vast sea, rely on them to explore slowly, come up with the sea, do not know until the monkey year.


    It''s hard to catch up with the big competition!


    Therefore, the pirates deliberately kill the members of the chamber of Commerce Alliance, so that the guests can cooperate.


    Among the guests, however, there are more than seven-star emperor level warriors.


    Even if the pirates are well-trained and dominate the sea, there will be a lot of losses if we fight with them.


    After all, those who are confident to participate in the tianbang contest are the best among the warriors.


    "Housekeeper, it''s your turn to perform."


    Wei HUFA looked at the bottom of the sea and suddenly called.


    "Look at me."


    At the bottom of the sea, came the sound of the Dharma protector.


    "Tornado array, open up!"


    Whoa, whoa.


    The sound of the current surged.


    A huge whirlpool was formed directly among the remaining warships of the chamber of Commerce Alliance.


    The whirlpool turns faster and faster, and the more crazy it turns. The terrible swallowing power sucks the warships of the chamber of Commerce Alliance to the deep sea.


    A dangerous smell seemed to hang over everyone.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A famous warrior can only abandon the warship and fly to the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of warriors rose from the sky and gathered in groups in the air. They talked in a low voice while guarding against the pirates.


    The empty warship, with the whirlpool, sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Bursts of explosions were heard on the bottom of the sea, and all the warships that had not entered the bottom of the sea were smashed by bombardment.


    A moment later, there were only three warships left above the whirlpool.


    On top of the three warships, the tremendous energy gushed out, resisting the swallowing force of the whirlpool, standing still, as if they were not in the water at all, but suspended in the void.


    "Damn it, these three ships can''t breathe."


    The sound of the Dharma protector sounded at the bottom of the water.


    The sound of the water began to diminish.


    Like tornado general whirlpool, also began to gradually become gentle.The sea soon returned to calm.


    In the sky, there are dense warriors.


    At the place where the original chamber of Commerce Alliance warships gathered, the remaining three warships were isolated.


    However, it is these three isolated warships that have attracted the attention of all people.


    These three warships, plain and unexceptionable, are only a dozen Zhang Long warships.


    Compared with the size of a big Mac, which is 30-40-zhang or even 70-80-zhang-long-term, it is absolutely "petite and exquisite".


    Even the length of the green Jiao is longer than the captains of these ships.


    However, as everyone knows, these three warships are not simple.


    The whirlpool just now, how terrible the power is. Forty nine warships have been annihilated.


    However, these three warships have nothing to do with them.


    On the warship, there must be the top strong.


    Whoosh.


    In the water, a figure flew out and stood beside the Wei protector.


    He was the one who launched the "tornado array" in the water and protected the Dharma.


    Their three Dharma protectors, Tang Qiu, Wei Dharma protector and Fang Dharma protector, are the three strongest warriors under the old man''s command, all of whom have reached the imperial level of seven stars.


    This kind of strength has already qualified to participate in the tianbang contest.


    Wei protector and Fang protector released their soul power and explored three warships.


    Unfortunately, nothing.


    They can''t sense any breath.


    This can only explain one problem.


    Each of the three ships below had at least one warrior who surpassed the imperial seven stars.


    It could be eight or nine stars.


    The imperial realm is different from other realms.


    There are only nine realms.


    The imperial nine stars can be called the imperial peak.


    In other words, there may be three imperial top warriors on the three warships below.


    Wei and Fang Dharma protectors were afraid.


    If there was no order from devouring Lord, they would probably launch an all-out attack to kill all the warriors on the warship.


    Then, it is bound to compete with these three strong players.


    Once the three strong hands, their two Dharma protectors are not rivals.


    "Taoist friends on the warship below, please give my old man a little thin face to talk about it!"


    Wei Dharma protector said respectfully.


    "Give face to the old man who eats heart? So who, give me face?


    Just now, if we hadn''t tried our best to maintain it, even the warship we rented would have been destroyed by you.


    However, speaking of it, we have already given face to the old man.


    Otherwise, you two so-called Dharma protectors will be two corpses now. "


    A cold voice suddenly exploded in the void, making the scalp numb.


    Then, on top of the three warships, seven or eight warriors came out.


    Most of them are servants.


    Finally, surrounded by his servants and guards, three young men in splendid clothes slowly stepped onto the deck.


    On top of their heads, each of them has a diagonal.


    In the distance, Gu Xuan looked at the scene and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Dragon!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1449

    Here, there are dragons?


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and some of them couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Those two people have double horns on their heads, and they even exude light dragon power. They are definitely dragon horns.


    However, Gu Xuan always felt that something was wrong.


    The green Jiao circled in the void, and his body shrank rapidly and fell on the shoulder of Gu Xuan.


    "It''s not a real dragon, it''s an industry dragon.


    How can the real dragon have their virtue? You can see that they are pulling like two or five million yuan. I firmly oppose dad, you should accept them! "


    Green Jiao is very serious.


    Take small squirrels even if, after all, little squirrels and Gu Xuan time, but also before it.


    However, if Gu Xuan takes a fancy to the two Ye dragons and wants to keep company with them, it will be a loss of points.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled and held the green Jiao''s mouth.


    "Call you, not my father, understand? You two goods!


    You don''t look at yourself as you are now. You''re still a dragon now!


    If you look down on them, you have to work hard to become a real dragon first


    Gu Xuan scolded.


    Green Jiao: "Wuwuwuwu..."


    His mouth was pinched by Gu Xuan and could not speak.


    Thump.


    Gu Xuan let go of the green Jiao''s mouth and rewarded it with a fierce chestnut.


    "You''re so stupid, hold your mouth, you can''t even communicate?"


    Green Jiao opened a pair of watery eyes, eyes with tears, staring at Gu Xuan, as if at any time to be wronged to cry out.


    "Ye long will never be a real dragon.


    There is no real dragon blood in them.


    No matter how I have the blood of the real dragon in my body, of course I can look down on them! "


    Gu Xuanbai glanced at the green Jiao, indicating that he didn''t quite understand you Jiao and the dragon.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes returned to the three young men with double horns.


    Ancient Xuan knew the difference between Yilong and real dragon.


    The real dragon is the orthodox of the dragon family and has the blood of the ancient dragon.


    Among the ancient dragons, the most famous one is the green dragon, one of the four sacred beasts.


    Qinglong is the ancestor of the Dragon nationality.


    Ye long is despised by the orthodox real dragon. In the real longan, ye long also has a name - Sin long.


    They are like abandoned branches of the Dragon tribe.


    In their bodies, there can be no trace of real dragon blood.


    Even if Jiao and the real dragon are combined, children with the blood of the real dragon can be born.


    However, the combination of the real dragon and the industrial dragon will only give birth to the industrial dragon, without a trace of real dragon blood.


    It is said that ye long is the offspring of the cursed real dragon.


    Their ancestral immortals bear the sin, so they are cursed by the green dragon, so that their descendants can not have the real dragon bloodline for generations to come.


    In the Dragon Kingdom, ye long is at the bottom of the dragon clan.


    But their strength, because of their huge physical advantages, is often not weak.


    In the other world outside the Dragon Kingdom, ye long can also dominate the world. No one dares to look down on them.


    The three young men in the distance, obviously, were proud of being Ye long.


    "However, ordinary industry dragon, only emperor level peak, no special chance, should not be able to form."


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    In Xiao Green''s words, the three people, who were pulling as much as 250000 yuan, almost wrote on their faces the words "have the ability to beat me to death.".


    This kind of disposition, can live already is the great opportunity.


    Also want to be able to form a special opportunity, Qi value, should not be enough.


    "So, I''m afraid the three men still have human blood.


    In other words, they are half human and half dragon! "


    Gu Xuan whispered to the green Jiao.


    Green Jiao is full of scorn.


    "It should be half man and half industry dragon!


    That''s right!


    Dad, don''t insult Wu... "


    Gu Xuan once again held the green Jiao''s mouth.


    Sure enough, little green''s mouth, or hold it well!


    The best thing is to get a seal so that it can''t say "Dad" any more.


    "Dad, don''t insult the real dragon!"


    Green Jiao is good as a stream, can''t speak, directly to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    Sure enough, it''s better to study how to erase Xiao Green''s thoughts.


    In this way, the world can be more clean.


    Feeling Gu Xuan''s unfriendly eyes, green Jiao tilted his head and blinked his eyes. I was very naive and lovely. Your mind should not be so bad.


    Gu Xuan sighed helplessly.


    Suddenly, his face moved.At the foot, in the light shield, the battle between Huashui and Huangshang has reached a white hot stage.


    Huang Chang stands in place, the momentum of the body, suddenly raised a large section.


    Circles of energy, at her feet, constantly rippling away.


    It''s a sign of energy spilling out of her body.


    Now, she has been promoted to the imperial five stars!


    Flowers and water all over the face is incredible color.


    No matter what he thinks, he can''t think about it. How can Huang Chang fight? His strength is to upgrade one star.


    Of course, this is not the most unexpected.


    What I can''t think of most is that Huang Chang''s strength was just a few days ago. It was just a star of imperial class!


    At that time, his two guards could easily kill her.


    However, when she came to this warship, she was already an imperial four-star warrior!


    That is to say, in just a few days, she even raised four small realms.


    This NIMA, it''s not the way to open the cheater, OK?


    Flowers and water are desperate.


    He didn''t dare to resist too much, for fear that he would enrage Gu Xuan, a martial artist specializing in soul cultivation, and let him suffer for thousands of years.


    Therefore, he only dares to escape, only dares to hide, does not dare to fight back, for fear of hurting Huang Chang.


    Otherwise, with the strength of Huang Chang, he would have killed him.


    However, in the process of fighting, he found that Huang Chang''s progress was too fast.


    It''s like her body has endless potential, with constant fighting, quickly activated in general.


    At first, Huang Chang''s attack, flower water can easily escape.


    Later, after ten attacks, Huashui could escape eight times.


    Just now, out of the ten attacks by Huang Chang, Hua Shuishui can only hide five times. There are still five times that she can only choose block or hard resistance.


    Hua Shuishui was very subdued, and he didn''t dare to fight back.


    As a result, in the situation of imperial six stars, she was slightly injured against an imperial four-star girl and became quite embarrassed.


    What''s more, Huang Chang suddenly realized that he was promoted to a small level.


    This means, Huang Chang and his strength, only a small realm.


    Now, if he just dodges and dares not to resist, Huang Chang is really likely to kill him!


    "Now, when else can you hide?"


    Huang Chang smiles coldly. She looks like the wind. Facing the flowers and flowing water, she claps her hands in the past.


    This palm is very powerful!


    At this moment, the sky is full of palm shadow!


    Flower water to resist, but also afraid of force too strong, let the other side by the energy bite and hurt, only used 80% of the strength.


    Bang.


    He blocked 99% of the shadow of his hand, but there was a stray fish that hit him in the chest.


    Poof.


    The flower spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    He stares at huang shang in shock.


    Now, the other side actually has already had the strength which seriously damaged him.


    The despair of the mood, the moment enveloped him.


    After despair, it is madness!


    He knew that if he didn''t resist, he would really die.


    Under the great shadow of death, his face became ferocious.


    Red eyes, and finally revealed the killing!


    "Since you don''t want me to live well, I''ll take you to be buried with you!


    Go to hell


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1450

    Flowers and water a violent drink, the body gushed out of the tyranny to the extreme momentum.


    "Water code, must kill a blow!"


    He clapped it out with one hand, and the yuan force in his body was like the rough waves, and he went towards the yellow clothes.


    Huang Chang''s face changed greatly.


    Before, the flower water blindly avoid, has let her believe that the flower water fear the existence of ancient Xuan, simply dare not go all out to her.


    Now, that''s what she thinks.


    As a result, she did not expect the sudden and violent blow of Huashui.


    However, even so, her strength is now greatly increased, but it is not enough to wait for death.


    After a brief panic, Huang Chang''s eyes became calm.


    The terrible Yuan Li, even in her ear issued the sound of Hua Hua, just like the sound of water flowing.


    In this voice, there are endless opportunities to kill!


    That terrible palm strength is only half a Zhang short of hitting Huang Chang!


    Guo Jie and song xiaodai are full of panic in their eyes.


    They did not expect, flowers and water suddenly, on the hard up, a pair of desperate posture, this can do?


    The two of them looked up, and Gu Xuan stood on the light shield.


    But he looked at the distance as if he had not paid any attention to the battle on the deck.


    However, how could ancient Xuan not pay attention to it?


    Gu Xuan''s soul power has been watching every move between yellow clothes and flowers and flowing water on the deck.


    But even in such a critical moment, he did not.


    Huang Chang, who has been promoted to the imperial five-star class, should have the strength to resist the flow of flowers under normal circumstances.


    Even though, it will fall into the downwind.


    Even though, you could be seriously injured.


    But these are the opportunities for her to awaken the real dragon blood in her body.


    This opportunity, of course, will not be destroyed!


    "Spell it


    Huang Chang clenched her teeth and her eyes were full of firmness.


    By now, she has no escape.


    Her hands bear the Dharma seal, rolling yuan force, from her body crazy gush.


    "False spirit skill, the strongest defense, xuangui shield!"


    A shell of energy tortoise, like a huge shield, stands in front of Huang Chang with a loud noise, which can block the palm of the flower water.


    Boom!


    The power that must kill one hand in the running water rhyme is all cracked on the xuangui shield.


    The power of the explosion is sweeping around like a ripple!


    Above the deck, everything, was razed to the ground.


    The whole warship had only bare deck left.


    Xuangui shield, collapsing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Poof!


    Huang shang vomited out a big mouthful of blood, and his body flew upside down. With a bang, he hit the light shield and fell on the deck.


    Flower water body suddenly a tremor, also spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Before Huang Chang cut a palm on his chest, which made him suffer a lot of injuries.


    Now, affected by the force of the shock, his injury is aggravated once again.


    Now, he doesn''t care more about what it is.


    He just wanted to kill Huang Chang and Guo Jie!


    "Die!"


    The flower water roars, the body moves, it is the embodiment of phantom, a fist to Huang Chang.


    Huang Chang''s face changed.


    Although she was promoted to a small level, but after all, she was only five-star emperor level, and Hua Liushui was Emperor level six-star warrior!


    Just now, the wound she suffered was more serious than the blooming and flowing water.


    Seeing the flowers rushing to her feet, she reluctantly wanted to stand up, but she did not fully straighten up, that is, she fell to the ground.


    She was in great pain and couldn''t even stand up!


    "Ha ha, it''s heaven that will kill you!


    Even God, you will be buried with my son! "


    The flowers were laughing wildly.


    The blow to Huang Chang accelerated the speed.


    In his eyes, Huang Chang has become a dead man!


    Huang Chang''s eyes are full of unwilling color. This time, I''m afraid she can''t hold on.


    She was choked by the blow.


    Huang Chang''s eyes showed despair.


    However, at this time, Guo Jie''s body suddenly appeared in front of Huang Chang.


    He held the yellow dress with his back to the flowers and water.


    Bang!


    Hua Shui Shui''s terrible fist hit Guo Jie''s back.


    Poof.


    Guo Jie spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Blood, spray yellow clothes a face.


    Huang Chang''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe to look at the scene in front of her.


    Cousin, in order to save her, she was born to bear this blow.Such a powerful blow, he is already emperor level five-star warrior, can not block, cousin, how can it be blocked?


    Guo Jie opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he only moved his lips a few times, but still did not make any sound, and the whole person was depressed.


    Thump.


    Guo Jie fell to the ground, and there was no breath in his body.


    He''s dead.


    "No --"


    Huang Chang uttered a cry of exhaustion.


    Why, why are you so stupid?


    The flower water wants to kill, is oneself, why do you want to rush up?


    You will die if you do this!


    "No --"


    Huang Chang looked up and screamed, as if to ask God, why is it so cruel?


    I should have died myself!


    Why is it Guo Jie?


    Angry!


    Endless anger broke out in Huang Chang''s heart.


    Flower water a pair of eyes, seems to become more red.


    He laughed.


    "Guo Jie, a fool, died to save you.


    It''s a pity that he is so naive that he can save you?


    It''s just a matter of exchanging the order of death with you.


    Both of you, today, are going to die! "


    Huang Chang clenched his fist.


    "You, damn it!"


    Huang Chang pointed to the flowers and water, which were almost squeezed out of her teeth.


    Two lines of clear tears ran down her eyes.


    One of her eyes, in her blink of an eye, became gold.


    Golden eyes, golden pupils.


    Even her head of green silk was slowly changing color.


    From the original black, visible to the naked eye speed, into gold.


    Flower water glared eyes, looking at the scene in front of him, he did not know, why Huang Chang had such a big change?


    But he knew, this change, can''t let her continue.


    Because he felt a crisis.


    Must, kill the other party immediately!


    Whoosh!


    Flower water to fight for life toward the yellow clothes, once again out of a blow!


    This blow, even the breath of destruction!


    He wants to blow himself up!


    Killing Guo Jie and Huang Chang is the best he can do. As for killing Gu Xuan, he dare not think about it.


    In order not to be captured by the ancient Xuan, he chose to die with Huang Chang!


    Huang Chang''s eyes were full of hatred.


    She stares at the flowers and water coldly and steps out gently.


    A golden light, turned into a competition, a flash, is in front of the flower water body.


    Huang Chang stretched out his left hand and held the fist of Huashui in his hand.


    The destructive breath on the flower water body, suddenly subsides, no matter how hard he tries, can no longer condense.


    "How could that be?


    How can you have such a powerful explosion?


    Who the hell are you? "


    Flowers and water eyes widened, I can''t believe what happened in front of me.


    "Die!"


    Huang Chang gave a grim smile.


    A palm knife, in the void across the beautiful arc.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1451

    Whew!


    With the blood like a fountain, the head of the flower and water was thrown high and high.


    Outside the mask, a faint smile appeared in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Finally, I did not live up to my efforts.


    Huang Chang''s real dragon lineage finally awakened.


    On Gu Xuan''s shoulder, green Jiao tut tut exclaimed.


    "It''s actually the golden dragon blood of the dragon family. I didn''t expect it. It''s very noble.


    It''s only inferior to my blood. "


    Below, on deck.


    The yellow dress with golden hair, after killing the flowers and flowing water, has no half silk joy on her face.


    She slowly went to Guo Jie, squatted down, and picked up Guo Jie''s head, trying to cry.


    But, just then, she was stunned.


    Guo Jie''s eyebrows moved for a while, then, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Where is this? Why did I faint... "


    Guo Jie was perplexed.


    "Ah, it''s a fake corpse..."


    A scream came from Huang Chang''s mouth.


    Her hands burst into force, and Guo Jie was thrown out and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Song xiaodai quickly went to help Guo Jie up.


    Outside the mask, Gu Xuan shook his head.


    There is a dead man in the hall.


    Don''t say that Guo Jie was hit by hualiushui one punch, it is not easy to die even if he has won 100 fists.


    "Anger is really the best way to awaken the blood."


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    His eyes still fell on the three warships in the distance.


    Three young men in royal clothing who are the first to have dragon horns are talking with Wei and Fang.


    However, the conversation between several people was obviously very unpleasant.


    A young man in royal clothes stares at Wei HUFA and suddenly gives a cold smile.


    "According to what you say, is the old man biting the heart overbearing?


    We can go, but the warship must stay. Is this afraid of us Tibetans? "


    Wei HUFA frowned. The three young men in royal clothes did not cooperate at all.


    He wanted to be angry, but he didn''t dare.


    I can''t help it. I''m just a Seven Star Warrior of imperial level. These three young men in Royal robe can tell from a glance that they are all the people of the Ye long palace, and all of them are the top warriors of the imperial level.


    If we fight with them, it will be a falling end.


    "Three Taoist friends, please cooperate.


    This time, Lord Bingxin is searching for two people who are very important to him.


    Therefore, they will fight, all the fairy thieves, all out.


    However, the adult of heart eating doesn''t want to be the enemy.


    Therefore, as long as we pass the test, we can leave freely.


    But you can''t take any ships away in case the two men hide in it. "


    Wei HUFA resisted his anger and showed a respectful look.


    "It''s none of my business to find someone.


    I have no attack now. I have given him a lot of face to kill you so-called bullshit fairy thieves.


    You''re not satisfied? You want to detain my warship? "


    A royal young man sneered.


    Fang HUFA frowned.


    "If you speak with respect and insult the title of heart biting adults, you are not happy to find it.


    You leave three warships, and we steal three ships and exchange them for you.


    Please cooperate with us


    A young man in Royal costume laughed.


    "Cooperation? I''ll cooperate with your sister!


    What kind of character do you think you are?


    I have never paid much attention to the old heart eater!


    You two useless Dharma protectors, open the array immediately and let me go out.


    Then, you can toss as much as you like. Otherwise, don''t blame the three of us for being rude! "


    Wei and Fang almost burst into anger.


    If someone else dared to talk like this, they would have rushed up and killed the man quickly.


    However, the three in the Dragon Palace dare not attack.


    No way. I can''t.


    However, even if you can''t fight, this trapped enemy array can never be opened.


    The Dharma protector''s face was gloomy, and he was about to speak. A voice like thunder exploded in the void.


    All the pirates, hearing the sound, had a look of excitement in their eyes.


    Because this is the voice of the old man who eats heart!


    "Ye long Gong''s younger generation, it''s really a big tone!


    I''ll see what you''re doing with the three of youThe sea water suddenly boils, a water column like a fountain rises slowly.


    Above the water column, the thin figure of the heart eating old man stood with his hands down.


    Although thin, but the heart of the old man, but exudes a stream of frightening black gas.


    These black gases, like smoke, are constantly changing their forms, or skeletons, or poisonous snakes, or evil tigers. They are very terrible.


    A cold and evil smell came from him.


    If you just stare at him, you will feel cold in your heart.


    This is a real killing madman, an evil man!


    On top of the three warships, three young men in royal clothes changed slightly.


    Even though they had been prepared for a long time, they were still shocked when they really saw the old man.


    The body of the heart eating old man is thin and dry. His face is completely a layer of skin, wrapped with a skeleton.


    This appearance can hardly be regarded as a human being.


    Gu Xuan looked at the old man quietly. From the moment when he appeared, he could see some clues.


    "This man, taking his body as a corpse, used the method of" refining the corpse "to make a sacrifice.


    This is the immortal body


    Gu Xuan shook his head lightly.


    In this way, although it can greatly extend their life, but it will turn people into a monster.


    Moreover, such a body will be rejected by the whole world and pulled by the rules of the nether world all the time.


    In order to resist the repulsion of the world and the pull of the rules of the nether world, he must inhale the essence of life and maintain Yang Qi every day before he can move normally.


    Of course, the so-called life essence blood, of course, the essence of martial arts is better.


    "This old man is full of resentment. I''m afraid that he will kill hundreds of thousands of soldiers!"


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    It''s like a human killing machine.


    "Friends over there, please come and talk about it.


    If you don''t have the men I want on your ships, you can leave immediately


    The old man grinned coldly. His eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan did not move.


    Now, there are only four ships left.


    Do you have to think about the person he''s looking for?


    Most of them are Huang Chang and Guo Jie.


    As for why they should be arrested, I''m afraid, the reason is the same as that of the people behind the scenes who instructed Hua Liushui to arrest them.


    For the power of blood in these two people!


    Gu Xuan did not move, looking at the old man.


    "What if I say, no?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1452

    A cold light flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    "Then, you will regret it."


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "There is no regret in my dictionary."


    The old man''s mouth caught a sneer. His eyes moved away from Gu Xuan and fell on three young men in royal clothes.


    "Are you three willing to give up the ship?


    If you don''t want to, I''ll kill the four of you together. "


    The old man''s tone was flat, as if he were talking about something ordinary.


    Wei, Fang, and Tang Qiu, their faces were full of satisfaction.


    It''s really worthy of being a heart eater. What a bully!


    This group of warriors who don''t pay attention to the army of immortal thieves should kill them directly to make an example.


    In the sky, dense martial arts, in the words of the old man, feel cold all over the body.


    Among these warriors, there are many strong ones.


    However, they did not even have the courage to look directly at the heart eating old man.


    It seems that doing so will attract the attention of the heart biting old man, and make them fall into a hopeless place.


    The three young men in royal guards looked at each other. They did not speak, but their lips were moving all the time. Obviously, they were communicating.


    Although they haven''t started fighting yet, they are afraid of the strength of the heart eating old man.


    The so-called name of a man and shadow of a tree are not easy to deal with. He is so cruel that he can turn his body into a corpse. He has been rampant on the sea for many years. He is not easy to deal with.


    The old man waited quietly, not in a hurry.


    Anyway, everything is under control.


    However, Gu Xuan was quite curious and looked at the warships of the three young men in royal clothes.


    In principle, these are just three warships rented. Except for the group on the deck, there should be no one in the cabin.


    That is to say, even if it is not Huang Chang and Guo Jie who the old man is looking for, he can never hide in their three warships.


    They clearly don''t want to fight against the old man, but they are so hesitant. Why?


    Three people, continue to discuss.


    The old man waved to the Dharma protector.


    "All of you in the sky, you can start testing.


    Through the detection, stand on the edge of this big array.


    As long as it''s not the person I''m looking for, I''ll let you live. "


    The house guard fell next to the old man, took a red stone from his hand, and flew back to its original position.


    "As long as you pass by me, if the detection stone doesn''t light up yellow, it will be considered as passing."


    The Dharma protector held up a stone and beckoned a famous warrior in the sky.


    Several warriors of imperial class 12 stars were pushed out to be the vanguard troops. They flew to the body of fanghufa, and then swung past them in turn.


    Detection stone, only a few flashes of red light.


    The housekeeper nodded.


    "You, go in this direction and wait for the edge of the array.


    As soon as the array is lifted, you can leave. "


    Several warriors of the imperial level of one or two stars, with happy faces, flew to the edge of the array in the distance.


    Below, a pirate did not even look at them.


    This is undoubtedly a good signal.


    More and more martial arts practitioners went to the body of Weihu to test.


    Without exception, all were passed.


    Gu Xuan looked at the detection stone, thinking.


    A moment later, in the distance, the three young men in royal guards seemed to have made an agreement.


    "The warship can stay, but you must swear first that you will never covet the things on our warship and let us take all the things on board.


    Anyway, what do you want is people? "


    A young man in royal clothes looks at the old man who eats heart and says solemnly.


    "Oh?"


    A touch of essence flashed in the eyes of the heart eating old man.


    Even the Three Dharma protectors, as well as the strong among the numerous pirates, flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "Those three martial artists in the Dragon Palace are really three talents!"


    Gu Xuan''s heart was filled with Fei.


    When they said this, they just made it clear that there was definitely no one on board for the old man.


    But at the same time, they also made it clear that there were treasures on their warships.


    Tell a pirate leader that I have treasure on board. Don''t rob it. This suffocating operation makes Gu Xuan deeply doubt the intelligence quotient of these three people.


    This is simply three mental retardation!


    The old man stared at the three and narrowed his eyes.


    "I don''t know. What is it?


    It seems to the three that they attach great importance to it. "


    A royal young man said angrily, "you care what it is!Anyway, you''re looking for people.


    This thing is not your goal. In that case, why not take an oath? "


    After hearing this, many pirates laughed.


    Heart eating old man, also smile.


    "I think you may have misunderstood something."


    The old man pointed to the pirate warships below.


    "We, pirates! As long as it''s a treasure, it''s our goal.


    So if the three want to go, leave the ship and everything on board. "


    Three young men in royal clothes showed anger on their faces at the same time.


    Obviously, the treasure they deliver is their limit.


    "In that case, if you have the ability, you can grab it!


    Today, I will let you, the so-called fairy thieves, be destroyed


    A young man in royal guards shouts.


    It caught everyone''s attention.


    A warrior who is queuing up to pass the test is excited.


    Good warships have been destroyed by pirates, but their hearts are very angry. If someone takes the lead and can smash the pirates'' court, it will be a pleasant thing.


    Moreover, if the old man who eats heart is killed, they don''t mind to take a hand and kill the pirates.


    Of course, the old man will not die. They will not fight.


    Anyway, it''s none of their business.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and stared at the three warships from a distance.


    "Let me have a good look. What treasures are there on the warship?"


    As soon as his mind moved, Gu Xuan''s soul power flowed toward three warships at the same time.


    As he searched, he thought.


    The three young men in royal robes in the Ye long palace are very valuable. Everyone has a magic weapon of space.


    However, the treasure was not put in.


    This shows that the treasure can''t be put in.


    The treasures that can''t be put into the magic weapon of space, in theory, are just a few types of things.


    Or, it''s also a magic weapon of space.


    Or, it is something that exceeds the load of space magic weapon. Once it is installed, even the space magic weapon will be destroyed.


    If it is the latter, even space magic weapons can not carry things, Gu Xuan does not think, just a warship can.


    Then, it is the former.


    If you narrow down the scope, it will be more convenient to find it.


    With the soul power of ancient Xuan, it was soon discovered that there was a stone tablet on each of the three warships, which had a hidden space fluctuation.


    To the naked eye, they are three ordinary stones.


    And it''s very conspicuous.


    It was placed at random beside the mast, like a stepping stone with several footprints on it.


    These three stones, on the warship, will not attract anyone''s attention.


    The soul power of the ancient Xuan flows towards the three stone tablets.


    Three pieces of information, feedback.


    Suddenly, the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks.


    "Longmen stone!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1453

    "Little green, pay attention to the stones beside the masts of the three warships!


    How about it, do you know? "


    Gu Xuan reminds green Jiao.


    "Stone?"


    Little green didn''t know, so she widened her eyes and looked at the stone.


    At the entrance, there are three ordinary stones. There is nothing special about them.


    Little green is lost in thought.


    Dad suddenly let it see the three stones, not for no reason, which must have deep meaning.


    If you don''t see it, will you be despised?


    If you can see it, but can''t say why, I''m afraid it will still be despised?


    However, the stone is very common when you look at it from left to right, up and down.


    "You can''t see that, fool! You are still the first one!


    How can I raise such a fool as you? That stone can be exchanged for a fool like you, a thousand heads! "


    Ancient Xuannu road.


    Little green turned to his head and said, "it''s impossible! You can''t find a thousand Jiaos like me!


    Therefore, it is not tenable to replace a thousand stones with me! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, and a violent chestnut was rewarded.


    As expected, there is no such thing as reasoning.


    Or violence, be direct!


    "That''s Longmen stone! Longmen stone! You idiot


    Ancient Xuanyin preached.


    "What, Longmen stone?"


    The little green eyes were green.


    "Dad, I want it, I want it!


    I want all those three stones


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "If you promise not to call my father in the future, I''ll consider giving you those three stones."


    Little Green''s eyes flashed a shrewd light, as good as flow.


    "Boss! boss! I promise you


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied. Xiaolv''s habit of calling "Dad" at last was corrected. He had the pleasure of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes always revolve on the three Longmen stones.


    It''s really good stuff.


    According to legend, when carp jump the dragon''s gate, if there is dragon''s gate stone to help, it can greatly improve the probability of success.


    Moreover, after success, the blood of the real dragon will be more pure, and the inheritance secret of the real dragon will be stronger.


    Even if they don''t jump the dragon''s gate, the dragon''s gate stone has a huge effect on the fierce beasts that have evolved towards the real dragon, such as the dragon and the snake.


    If the green dragon, like Xiaolu, is already evolving towards the real dragon, once the dragon''s gate stone is integrated, the speed of its evolution into a real dragon will at least double.


    If Xiaolv gets the dragon''s gate stone and then jumps to the dragon''s gate, the probability of success will reach more than 99%. I''m afraid it''s not too much to describe it with certainty.


    Moreover, in the future, its achievements will be unlimited, even equal to the Dragon genius in the Dragon kingdom!


    Because of this, Xiaolv is eager for Longmen stone.


    Gu Xuan also seized this opportunity to correct Xiao Green''s misnomer for him.


    Of course, even if Xiaolv refuses to correct it, the Longmen stone and the ancient Xuan will surely get it.


    Even if little green does not use it, there are many nine color carp King''s in his ancient house.


    In a word, the more Longmen stone is, the better. There is no lack of place for ancient Xuan.


    Even if all the nine color carp kings here succeed in leaping to the dragon''s gate, there are dozens of nine color carp kings there!


    However, if you want to get these three stones, you have to hurry up.


    In the distance, three warriors in the royal guards who were the first to have dragon horns suddenly burst into a strong momentum.


    Obviously, the negotiation between the three of them and the old man who ate heart broke down.


    "Old man, don''t be shameless!


    The sea is the territory of our dragon palace!


    If you dare to attack our three brothers today, the Ye long palace will not let you go! "


    A young man is angry.


    The old man laughed.


    "Ye Longgong is strong. Unfortunately, its sphere of influence is in the South China Sea!


    And I, the immortal bandit group, are in Beihai.


    There is a Holy Island in the middle!


    Do you really treat me as a three-year-old when you say that?


    All in all, either hand over the ship and take nothing from it.


    Or die


    "What a shame! Old man, you are deceiving people too much.


    In that case, the three of me will send you back to the West! "


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three figures, rising from the sky.


    "Ao Ao Ao --"


    the three of them raised their heads and roared in a long voice, and they made a sound of dragon chanting, which was a kind of Invisible Dragon power, and was scattered around.Within tens of Zhangs, they are covered by Longwei.


    Wei Dharma protector and Fang Dharma protector were so close that they felt their heads buzzing and their bodies fell down.


    The old man sneered and waved his hand to hold the two guards.


    "Two worthies, go with Tang Qiu and take down the Bloody Boy''s warship for me first!


    Let me deal with the three evil dragons in the Ye long palace


    The old man looked at the three young men in royal clothes with disdain in his eyes.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Sin long, is that what you can call it?"


    "You are insulting my dragon palace. You deserve to die!"


    The three men turned into three competitions, each displaying his own killing moves and attacking the old man who ate his heart.


    The old man''s body moved, and his hands, which were thin and skinny, waved suddenly.


    Boom!


    The three black energy palms are falling from the sky, facing the three paths of competition and facing up.


    Boom! Boom!


    A terrible explosion almost twisted the whole sky together.


    In the sky, the warriors who were waiting for detection looked at each other one by one. This battle is coming.


    Even the people who tested them went to battle, and they could only stay away from them.


    Some martial artists want to sneak to the edge of the array.


    Unfortunately, they were surrounded by dozens of pirates who had reached the imperial level and could not move at all.


    Boom!


    The sound of explosion never stops.


    "Ha ha ha, the people of Ye long palace, but so!"


    The old man who ate the heart burst out laughing. He fought against three with one, but he didn''t fall behind at all.


    On the other side, Wei, Fang and Tang Qiu have surrounded the ancient Xuan.


    "Let''s go straight. I''ve already said it. This stinky boy is stubborn!"


    Tang Qiu sneers at him. He has long been unhappy with Gu Xuan.


    "But you should be careful. This stinky boy has hidden his realm.


    What''s more, the green Jiao on his body can be big or small, and its strength is very strong. At least it has reached the level of imperial six stars! "


    Fang Baofa lost Tang Qiu''s eyes.


    "How about the imperial six stars?


    We are the Seven Star bandits!


    If you encounter a person to kill a person, if you meet a dragon, kill a dragon! "


    As soon as his voice fell, his body had turned into a kind of escape light. In a flash, he appeared behind Gu Xuan.


    Then, he aimed at Gu Xuan''s back, which was a blow out!


    Boom!


    This fist, with the sound of thunder, is extremely strong!


    Even a mountain can be flattened in an instant!


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan carried his hands on his back, motionless, as if he had not noticed the attack from behind.


    But when the fist was only an inch away from him.


    He finally moved!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1454

    Gu Xuan''s movements are very fast, simple and direct.


    He just moved to the side of his body, and the fist of the Dharma protector was almost close to his chest.


    Gu Xuan''s left hand was flying, and he crossed the mysterious arc in the void, and then he patted it with one hand, which was in the middle of the chest of the Dharma protector.


    Bang!


    The house guard flies out.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood vomited out, and he was completely paralyzed on the mask, unable to move.


    His breath of life, rapidly weakened, eventually disappeared, turned into a corpse.


    Everything, like a flash of lightning.


    Everything, it happened so fast.


    Wei HUFA and Tang Qiu did not respond at all.


    They were stupefied on the spot, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    Second kill!


    The end of the second!


    In front of the young man''s hand, he did not even insist on a move, so he was killed by seconds.


    "This How could it be? "


    Wei HUFA''s face became very ugly.


    Tang Qiu said angrily, "I don''t believe it! He can''t be so strong. This time, the two of us, attack with all our strength and go together


    Wei HUFA clenched his fist and nodded abruptly.


    "Good!"


    To deal with Gu Xuan is the task assigned by the old man. If they are not finished, their fate will be worse than that of being killed by Gu Xuan.


    Instead of being tortured by the old man who eats his heart, it''s better to fight for death with Gu Xuan!


    This, on the contrary, is the only vitality!


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    Two people burst out of the momentum of the sky, each into a escape light, toward the ancient Xuanchong.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed. He saw that Wei''s Dharma protector had a precious sword in his hand, which was dancing to generate wind.


    The Tang ball, though not armed, has a pair of fists, which is five times the size of the usual times, and it is bronze in color and has great power.


    Boom!


    Two people toward the ancient Xuan quickly hit, where they passed, issued a burst of thunder like sound.


    Obviously, the next attack of the two men has earth shaking power!


    But Gu Xuan just a faint smile.


    Emperor Level Seven Star Warrior, no matter how strong and how many, in his eyes, are just want to kill the problem.


    If you want to kill, you don''t have to think about it. What''s the second move.


    "I don''t have time to play with you."


    Gu Xuan shook his head, and on his right fist, a golden light bloomed.


    "Killing the world is a real fist!"


    Two punches in a row, hard blow out!


    Bang bang!


    Wei HUFA and Tang Qiu didn''t even have a chance to get close to Gu Xuan. They were hit in the chest by the power of Gu Xuan''s fist a foot away.


    Poof!


    At the same time, the two people spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and their bodies fell to the bottom of the sea like a broken kite.


    Gu Xuan threw out a flame. The corpse of the house protector turned into dust and fell with the wind.


    Gu Xuan put the green Jiao on the mask.


    "Stay here and kill those who dare to attack the mask!"


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    "No problem, boss!"


    Small Green''s body, recovered to 50 Zhang in size, hovered over the mask, raised his head high and roared at Gu Xuan.


    The word "boss" was heard in Gu Xuan''s ears and warm in his heart.


    Comfortable!


    "Dad" is a very awkward word. It''s still called "boss". It''s comfortable to listen.


    In the distance, many pirates noticed the battle between Gu Xuan and the Three Dharma protectors.


    The death of the Three Dharma protectors shocked them.


    No one dares to rush up and find Gu Xuan''s trouble.


    Gu Xuan stepped out and left the ship. Suddenly, his figure disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Of course, not many people have noticed this scene.


    More people''s eyes, on the other side.


    Over the three warships, the battle between three young men in royal clothes and the old man who ate heart has reached the stage of daylighting.


    Three people are like three rainbow, left and right, up and down, intertwined.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a constant explosion.


    In this constant explosion, the space of tens of meters around seems to have become distorted.


    At the moment, except for a very small number of warriors above the imperial level of seven stars, no one can see the fighting situation of the four men.


    Of course, they can''t see clearly. They also know that the old man who eats heart has the absolute upper hand.


    Because the three long rainbow, has been more and more slow.


    Bang!


    There was another explosion, and the three long bows disappeared.


    The figures of the three young men in royal clothes stop in the void and confront the old man who eats the heart from afar.The faces of the three young people were very ugly and almost lost their blood color.


    The old man''s face was full of satisfaction.


    "It''s just the same for the people in the Ye long palace."


    He has one enemy and three, but he still has the upper hand. He looks down on the three people in front of him and is fully qualified.


    Suddenly, his face changed slightly, and he suddenly turned back and looked at the warship where Gu Xuan was originally located.


    There, the three figures of Fang, Wei and tangqiu have disappeared.


    Not only the figure disappeared, but even the breath disappeared.


    It means that they are - dead!


    "Damn it, that smelly boy, who on earth killed my three Dharma protectors!


    You get out of here, I''ll tear you to pieces


    The old man was furious.


    My three Dharma protectors are my absolute confidants only after training for a long time.


    The three of them, although they are only seven stars in the imperial class, have infinite potential. Sooner or later, they can be promoted to eight or even nine stars.


    I have worked hard to cultivate them, but now, how dare someone kill them?


    Hearing the old man''s roar, the pirates were shocked and frightened.


    A warrior trapped by pirates is smiling.


    These three Dharma protectors have died well!


    The three young men in royal guards looked at each other and their eyes brightened.


    "Taoist friend, you and this heart biting old man have been in an endless situation.


    It''s better to join hands with my three brothers to kill this Liao! "


    A young man in royal guards keeps looking around, trying to find the figure of Gu Xuan.


    It''s a pity that the ancient Xuan seems to have evaporated.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in the old man''s eyes, and he looked at the warship below.


    "There it is!"


    The old man''s body was like the wind, so he rushed to the bottom.


    "Stop him!"


    Three young men in royal guards changed their faces. They didn''t want the old man to fall on the warship.


    The four fought together again.


    Thank you very much. Stop him for me. When I take the treasure, I''ll help you. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the four people in the sky and joked.


    He is now standing on one of the three warships, looking at the Longmen stone under the mast, thinking.


    A moment later, with a wave of his right hand, a force of time and space fell on the Longmen stone.


    The Longmen stone shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye and becomes as big as a nail cover, flying to the palm of the ancient Xuan.


    "No! He took a dragon''s stone!


    Long Wei, stop him


    Three young men in royal clothes who are fighting with the old man of heart biting, their faces change greatly. They are not willing to entangle with the old man and rush towards Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan smiles slightly, not at all.


    He was like a stroll in the courtyard, and when he moved, he floated onto another warship and took the second Longmen stone.


    On the three warships, the 21 dragon guards of the Ye long palace did not react until this time and all rushed to the ancient Xuan.


    The third dragon''s gate stone, say anything to keep!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1455

    "They want to stop me?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    This group of so-called dragon guards have been guarding the warships. Although their strength is not weak, the strongest is only the imperial six stars.


    Emperor level six stars, let the small green come, all can group out a piece.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand is blooming with golden light.


    The index finger and the middle finger are like swords.


    For a moment, the sword spirit enveloped three warships.


    "Out!"


    Gu Xuan drank in a low voice and pointed it out.


    The sword flies out from the fingertips, as if to pierce the sky.


    Twenty one dragon guards, who were surrounded by Gu Xuan, were killed three Zhang away.


    Gudong.


    Gudong.


    The body of a famous Dragon Guard fell into the sea water.


    There was no one on the three warships except Gu Xuan.


    As soon as he stepped out, he landed on the last warship and reached for the last Longmen stone.


    At this time, three young men in royal guards had launched an attack on Gu Xuan.


    "Stop it!"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    "Die!"


    Just now, the three young men in royal clothes who were still courting Gu Xuan have already regarded Gu Xuan as the one who must be killed!


    Moreover, in the list of the people who must be killed, the old man who eats heart is in front of him.


    Gu Xuan smiles. With a wave of the right hand, the sword rose again.


    Whew!


    The swords directly formed a sword wall.


    Boom! Boom!


    The attack of three young men in royal guards fell on the sword wall.


    The sword wall broke at the sound.


    Gu Xuan did not exert all his strength in this attack, and could not resist the attack of three imperial nine star warriors.


    Of course, he didn''t want to block it.


    It''s enough to fight for that instant.


    His left hand has fallen on the Longmen stone.


    A period of time and space fluctuations appeared. With the speed visible to the naked eye, the Longmen stone became smaller and smaller under Gu Xuan''s hand. Finally, it became only the size of a nail cap, and was held in the palm of his hand by Gu Xuan.


    At this time, the three forces of killing will firmly lock the ancient Xuan.


    Three sharp claws, toward the ancient Xuan.


    "Naive!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the three men''s right arm, and with a smile, he suddenly turned around and flew out of the warship.


    A burst of space fluctuations produced, the figure of ancient Xuan disappeared from the eyes of the public.


    By the time he appeared in the eyes of the public, he was already on his own warship.


    "I''ll go! It''s amazing


    "The man''s name is Gu Xuan. I met him at the gate of the great whale chamber of Commerce.


    But I didn''t expect that he should have such strength! "


    "Kill three pirate Dharma protectors, kill 21 dragon guards in seconds, and then drift away under the hands of three imperial top warriors. It''s amazing!"


    "It''s an idol."


    In the sky, a well-known attention to this battle of warriors, one by one were shocked.


    The elegant and free and easy that Gu Xuan shows on his body is simply wonderful.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three young men in royal clothes, ignoring the covetous old man, flew towards Gu Xuan''s warship and surrounded him with green Jiao.


    "Damn it, you can collect the three Longmen stones?


    Who the hell are you? "


    "Hand over the dragon''s gate stone, hand over the method of controlling the dragon''s gate stone. Please don''t die!"


    "Promise our terms, we will serve you for a hundred years!


    Otherwise, you know the end! "


    At the same time, their eyes are full of salivation.


    The methods used by ancient Xuan are just amazing.


    The dragon''s gate stone, which even the magic weapon of space can''t get in, is actually reduced by the ancient Xuan and collected.


    If this means can be obtained, it will definitely be a great achievement.


    With this method, the Dragon Gate stone will be more convenient and less easily exposed when it is found and carried.


    I''m not in trouble today.


    Gu Xuan looked at three people as if he were looking at three fools.


    "Anyway, you can''t beat the heart biting old man. I don''t want these three dragon''s gate stones. When you are killed by him, they will return to him.


    It''s better for me than for him? "


    The old man who ate the heart also turned into hiding light and flew over.


    "I see. Even I look away. The three stones are actually Longmen stone.


    Your name is Gu Xuan, isn''t it? You give me a dragon''s gate stone. I''ll kill these three stupid industry dragons for you. How about that? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, staring at the old man with a smile on his mouth."Good, good advice. Then go ahead and kill three of them, and I''ll give you a dragon''s stone. "


    The old man grinned coldly.


    "The order is wrong. You give me Longmen stone first, I check the goods, and then help you kill them, OK? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Not so much? If you take the Longmen stone and don''t kill them, I have no way?


    So, if you want the dragon''s stone, kill them first. "


    The old man shook his head and sighed.


    "I wanted to cooperate with you, but you are so stubborn that I can''t cooperate with you.


    The three Taoist friends of Ye long palace, four of us cooperated to kill this boy.


    I only want one dragon''s stone, how about it? "


    Three young men in royal guards said with a cold smile:


    "Longmen stone is ours, you don''t want to think about any of them."


    Gu Xuan tut sighed.


    "Old man biting heart is worthy of being a pirate leader. He is not only the strongest in strength, but also the thickest in skin.


    First, I pretended to please me, but I couldn''t, and then I pretended to please them.


    Don''t you think you can''t win over three pigs with your reputation? "


    Three young men in royal guards glared at Gu Xuan.


    "Who are you calling a pig?"


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Whoever agrees is who?"


    The old man''s face was sorry.


    "Since we can''t win over, we can only kill them.


    Believe that death will sober you up.


    Strong people like you, the taste of the heart, just think, feel, is delicious!


    Besides, I''ve searched the three warships. I don''t have anyone I''m looking for.


    In other words, Huang Chang and Guo Jie are on top of your warship, right? "


    Gu Xuan stood with his hands down, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    He did not admit it, but he did not deny it.


    There are so many guests in the chamber of Commerce Alliance that many of them know him. If you ask him a little, you can know the answer.


    For a moment, the air seemed to solidify.


    This is how the three sides confront each other.


    In the distance, tens of thousands of eyes were all focused on Gu Xuan.


    Today, it is up to these people to decide how things will eventually develop here.


    However, in almost all people''s hearts, it has been recognized that the one who finally laughs will be the old man who eats his heart.


    Pirates think so, this is their boss after all.


    A number of chamber of Commerce guests, the same view.


    The old man himself, of course, thinks so.


    His face was full of confidence.


    A pair of eyes, sinister and vicious, like the most vicious devil in general.


    "Children, listen to me!


    All the people in it are killed without mercy!


    Now, let''s start the slaughter


    He was covered with black mist.


    The black fog diffused and covered the whole enemy array at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A famous pirate''s eyes changed immediately when he came into contact with the black fog.


    Become like a heart biting old man, cruel and cruel, like a group of wolves!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1456

    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a tiny invisible smile.


    As he guessed, there was no mistake.


    The so-called "emperor''s heart" has never been activated by the so-called "king of heaven" alliance.


    Even most pirates can''t leave.


    Except for the Three Dharma protectors of the heart biting old man, they should be safe. I''m afraid all the others are not safe.


    Now, the Three Dharma protectors have fallen, and the red eyed old man who eats heart will kill more wantonly.


    In the beginning, of course, the ancient mystery was just suspicion.


    However, when the old man took out the stone used to detect the guests of the chamber of Commerce Alliance, Gu Xuan confirmed his idea.


    Because the stone, besides being used for testing, has other functions.


    It can release extremely negative soul energy and affect the mind of the warrior.


    In addition, the black fog released by the heart biting old man is also full of negative energy. Those warriors who "pass" the test will soon follow this group of pirates and become only killing machines.


    "Kill!"


    "Go to hell!"


    In the sky, a famous pirate, his eyes full of hatred and resentment, seemed to hate everything in the world, and rushed towards the guests of the chamber of Commerce Alliance.


    A famous martial artist, his face changed greatly.


    "What happened?"


    "What are these black fogs?


    Did it drive the pirates crazy? "


    For a while, people were in danger.


    A series of terrible attacks appear in the void, and they blow at the guests.


    Naturally, the guests would not wait to die, and immediately launched a counterattack.


    Dangdang!


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of weapons hitting each other, and the sound of explosion of all kinds of energy can never be heard.


    At the edge of the "sky curtain array", a martial artist who passed the test, saw this scene, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    The broken limbs, broken arms and blood, as well as the strong smell of blood, stimulated the deep negative emotions in their hearts, which broke out in an all-round way.


    This makes them lose their sense and rush towards the crowd and kill people when they see them.


    Whether they are companions or pirates, they are enemies in their eyes at the moment!


    "Die! All to death! You all deserve to die


    A crazy emperor level six-star warrior, his body turned into a escape light, towards the nearest pirate rushed.


    At the moment, the pirates are besieging several imperial three-star warriors.


    Seeing that these three-star warriors of imperial rank are in danger, they can only see a blade cut horizontally.


    Dozens of Pirates besieged them, all of them in different places.


    Several imperial three-star warriors breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you for your help. I dare to ask you..."


    An old man, respectfully thanks.


    Unfortunately, before he finished his words, his face turned pale.


    The old man, together with several of his imperial three-star companions, was cut in half.


    The old man''s face was full of amazement, and he didn''t understand why he would attack himself as a guest of the chamber of Commerce?


    And the answer, he will never know.


    The crazy emperor level six-star warrior seems to enjoy the pleasure of the killing. He kills all the way to the distance.


    A moment later, he had killed no less than 300 people.


    Among them, there are pirates and guests from the chamber of Commerce Alliance.


    Soon, in his eyes, several figures appeared.


    These figures, divided into three sides, seem to be confronting each other.


    Of course, he has no concept of confrontation.


    All he knew was that all the people in front of him would be killed!


    "Death --"


    he waved his sword in his hand and used his Sabre technique to attack the youngest of the three forces.


    Under the youth''s feet, is a warship, the warship sky, has a huge green Jiao.


    The young man stood with his hands on his back and seemed to be unconscious of the terrible attack.


    Seeing that the sword was about to split him in two, a huge claw suddenly appeared in front of the sword.


    When!


    The claw blocked the sword, and then, jerked forward.


    There was a crackling sound on the mad emperor level six-star warrior.


    All his bones were broken.


    Green claws, like throwing garbage, gently waved towards the outside of the warship, and the soft corpse fell into the sea water.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Three young men in royal clothing, who were born with dragon horns, looked around and frowned.What happened in front of them made them feel that something was wrong.


    There seemed to be a nameless anger burning in their hearts.


    With this anger, the three of them felt that the heart eating old man and Gu Xuan in front of them seemed to have become more disgusting.


    They are so disgusting that they want to be torn to pieces so that they will never be able to live beyond life.


    In the world, how can there be such detestable two people?


    There was a flash of red light in their eyes.


    But soon, one of the young men in royal clothes turned pale.


    "Wen Guang, Wen Yi, immediately run" Qingxin Jue "!


    There are problems with the black fog and the big battle. They are affecting our mood and arousing our negative emotions!


    Damn heart biting old man, you want to make me three crazy, control me three!


    How can I be deceived by you? "


    Wen Xin sneers and draws out two runes with both hands. With a slight push, he enters Wenguang and Wenyi''s eyebrows.


    Wen Guang and Wen Yi read the formula, and the red light in his eyes quickly faded away.


    A moment later, the eyes of the three people were once again clear and bright.


    The old man looked at the three and snorted coldly, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of your soul is far above the three sin dragons.


    My black fog has no effect on you


    Gu Xuan stares at the old man who eats heart coldly.


    "If I''m not wrong, there''s more and more resentment on you.


    Do you want to use the blood and resentment of these people to make the ultimate sacrifice of your body, which is not human or ghost?


    Can''t the immortal body satisfy you? "


    There was a flash of shock in the old man''s eyes.


    But soon, it was calmed down.


    He looked up and down at Gu Xuan again.


    "I can see the true face of my big array.


    Can you guess, I want to sacrifice my body?


    Even these three sin dragons can not see things, you can see so easily?


    Gu Xuan, I am more and more curious. Who are you? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and gazed at the old man without showing weakness.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am.


    The important thing is, I''m you - you can''t afford to offend! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1457

    As soon as Gu Xuan said this, the old man''s face was full of murders.


    "Your Majesty''s tone is too big!


    In this holy land double heaven, I can''t afford more than one hand.


    But there is no word "Gu Xuan" in this hand


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "Well, you can add these words from now on."


    The old man sighed.


    "After all, it is useless to argue about words. Many people just don''t understand it.


    You killed my three Dharma protectors. Today, let all the people here bury them with them.


    The four of you, let''s go together


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    Usually, the person who says "you several, go up together" is his own.


    It never occurred to me that the words could be heard from our enemies.


    This heart biting old man is really - too pretentious and forced.


    You''ll be hit by thunder, OK?


    Xiaolv''s huge Jiaotou was breathing heavily in Gu Xuan''s ear.


    It stares coldly at the heart eating old man.


    "You old man, are you really not a thing?


    What do you mean the four of you go together?


    This Jiao baby, was you ignored directly?


    Believe it or not, Ben Jiaobao, bite you


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    This little green doesn''t look at his huge size of 50 Zhang?


    Return Jiaobao?


    Jiaobao''s father, his mother and his whole family are not as big as you, OK?


    I can''t stand it!


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, gently a palm, fell on the small green head.


    Suddenly, small Green''s body shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it becomes three inches in size. Gu Xuan grabs it and throws it into the collar.


    "Stay with the squirrels and don''t make trouble for me!"


    Gu Xuan scolded.


    The old man who eats the heart is looked down upon by a Jiaotou, coldly smiles and stares at Gu Xuan.


    "You green Jiao, you are very spiritual, and your blood seems to be different.


    That should be true dragon blood?


    Today is really my lucky day.


    Not only can you get Huang Chang and Guo Jie, but you can also get such a green dragon with real dragon blood, plus three dragon''s gate stones.


    It seems that I will become a real dragon one day


    The old man burst into laughter, and the laughter was like thunder, shaking tens of feet of space, all shaking.


    Suddenly, he looked at Wen Xin.


    "It''s ridiculous. Just one dragon has the blood of a real dragon.


    On the contrary, you have three industrial dragons, and none of them have any real dragon blood.


    Three headed dragons are not as good as one dragon, ha ha ha!


    What''s the point of your being alive? I''ll help you out now. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man''s figure became unsteady.


    He turned into a black fog, which gradually expanded into a huge atomized skull.


    The empty eyes of the atomized skull are like two huge whirlpools, which make people sink into it if they just look at it.


    Wen Xin''s three men, their faces changed greatly. The atomized skull made them feel extremely dangerous.


    They just wake up, before the battle, the heart of the old man did not make every effort!


    Gu Xuan stares at the atomized skull, his pupil shrinks suddenly.


    He easily perceived the strength of the heart eating old man today, which is absolutely the most top-notch existence among the emperor level top martial artists!


    Compared with the previously discovered son of zhongyuanyu, I''m afraid it will not be inferior.


    "Ghost stone, come out and kill them!"


    With the sound of the atomized skull, four stone statues flew out of the empty eyes which seemed to be whirlpools.


    Each of them is a foot high, ferocious, huff and puff resentment.


    In the hand, is a huge black stone axe.


    The axe is full of strange veins.


    "How could it be?"


    Wen Xin, Wen Guang and Wen Yi all exclaimed at the same time.


    The breath released from the four stone statues of corpses and ghosts is not inferior to the emperor level warrior at the top of the imperial level!


    Not inferior to the heart biting old man who fought with them before!


    This is so weird!


    How can a king level top warrior summon four stone statues as powerful as him?


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, staring at the four stone statues of corpses and ghosts, thinking.


    Ghost stone, this is a kind of evil puppet.


    It is made from the body of a warrior who died miserably.


    If you want it to have the ability to fight, you need to collect the resentment released when the warrior died miserably."You deserve to die. Each of the four stone statues of corpses and ghosts needs at least 100000 martial arts bodies.


    I''m afraid that the most powerful stone statue of corpse and ghost has used the body of a hundred and fifty thousand warriors. "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was an opportunity to kill.


    "How many murders have you made?"


    I''m afraid the old man has lost even a trace of humanity.


    Now, he simply represents pure "evil" and is the carrier of evil.


    "But it shouldn''t be!


    I have never seen such pure "evil" even in the grave.


    Is there a black hand behind this? "


    Gu Xuan thought.


    But now, obviously, is not the time to think.


    "Die!"


    The four stone statues of corpses and ghosts, spewing words at their mouths, unleashed a powerful momentum and a murderous opportunity, and attacked Gu Xuan and Wen Xin respectively.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three loud noises distort the space of tens of meters.


    Wenxin''s three men took the lead in fighting with the three stone statues of corpses and ghosts.


    On the other side.


    Whoosh!


    The stone statues of corpses and ghosts attacking the ancient Xuan are the most powerful. The tusks in its mouth are one foot longer than the other three.


    The killing gas it releases is almost condensed into substance, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    "Senlo axe shadow!"


    The most powerful stone statue of corpse and ghost raised a huge axe and slashed at Gu Xuan.


    Susu!


    All over the sky, axe shadow, across the void, sealed all the retreat of ancient Xuan.


    At this moment, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, only the image of the axe was left.


    Buzz!


    Where the image of the axe passed, even the space was shaking, as if it would be torn at any time.


    This axe is enough to flatten a mountain in an instant.


    This axe is enough to kill any imperial peak warrior.


    Of course, the premise is that the emperor level peak warrior did not resist in time.


    Of course, ancient Xuan would not wait to die.


    His right hand, blooming golden light, as bright as the sun, dazzling.


    The fury was at its height, and it gushed out of him.


    Hum!


    The sound of a sword sounded from his fingers.


    "Kill the heaven, kill the fourth, kill the earth!"


    A dazzling sword, swing out!


    The sword spirit permeated the area of 20 Zhang.


    This space, at this moment, seems to be the world of swords.


    There is only one sword between heaven and earth!


    Whew!


    The sword cuts across the void, and the shadow of the axe is broken in response to the sound.


    There is no sign of stopping.


    It''s still cutting towards the front.


    Space, almost cut in half.


    Finally, I only heard a loud sound when the sword fell into the hand of the ghost stone!


    When they collided, there was another terrible explosion.


    The explosion was accompanied by a slight click.


    The huge axe in the hand of the ghost stone statue is broken.


    The whole stone statue of corpse and ghost, flying upside down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1458

    The situation of the war in guxuan shocked everyone.


    "How could that be possible? We are still fighting hard. He has already knocked the stone statue of corpse and ghost upside down to fly out? "


    Wen Xin''s eyes are shocked.


    The stone statue of corpse and ghost that he faced was much weaker than that of Gu Xuan.


    However, for a moment, he couldn''t do anything about the ghost stone statue in front of him.


    However, Gu Xuan not only gained the upper hand, but also broke the axe in the hands of the corpse and ghost statue.


    How strong is guxuan''s strength?


    Wen Guang Wen Yi, the two faces, the same is not good-looking.


    Before the three men, they still wanted to do something to Gu Xuan, but now it''s their luck that Gu Xuan didn''t do it to them!


    It''s no wonder that this person can collect Longmen stone, which is something that the whole industry dragon palace can''t do.


    For a while, Gu Xuan''s position in Wenxin''s mind has risen sharply.


    If time can go backwards, they will certainly choose to try their best to win over Gu Xuan and will not say any threatening words.


    Unfortunately, all this can only be a fantasy.


    Now the three of them are too busy to find time to woo Gu Xuan.


    Boom! Boom!


    Three huge explosion sounds, Wen Xin three people and three corpse ghost stone statues, once again hit together.


    The space of tens of meters is almost torn apart.


    No longer dare the three people have redundant ideas, decided to heart and soul, first will be in front of the ghost stone figure to solve again.


    On the other side, Gu Xuan looked at the stone statue of corpse and ghost that had been hit and flew, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Just a moment ago, he specially used the unique skill that he realized in the test of heaven, and wanted to kill the stone statue of corpse and ghost.


    I never thought that the stone statue of corpse and ghost was just knocked upside down by myself.


    That is to say, the strength of the stone statue of corpse and ghost must be on top of his initial prediction!


    Whoosh!


    The ancient Xuan turned into many illusions and rushed to the stone statue of corpse and ghost which had been hit and flew.


    One blow can''t destroy it, then another!


    "You don''t want to destroy my strongest stone statue of corpse and ghost!"


    With a sneer from the atomized skull, he aimed at Gu Xuan, opened his mouth, and suddenly spurted a black beam of light, which shot at Gu Xuan with an unstoppable momentum.


    Where the black light column passes, even the space, is almost to be pierced!


    This is a powerful blow!


    Gu Xuan also sneered.


    "No one can stop what I want to destroy!"


    With a wave of his right hand, the sound of the sword sounded again above his index and middle fingers.


    The sword, like a blooming flower, blooms from two fingers.


    Bang!


    The black light column hit the blooming sword.


    I can''t even fly an inch forward.


    In the black light column, contains the powerful power, in this moment erupts, and the sword awn mutually cancels.


    "Ha ha, how dare you talk big!


    If I lose my axe, half of my fighting power will be lost.


    I will put away this stone statue of corpse and ghost.


    In a moment, repair it with your body, with your resentment, with your soul


    Atomizing the skull, making a mad laugh.


    It opened its big mouth and was ready to suck the stone statue of the corpse who had lost the axe into its mouth.


    But, just at this time, the change was abrupt!


    A long vine appeared from the foot of the corpse and ghost stone statue. In a moment, it twined all over its body.


    The huge suction, acting on the stone statue of corpse and ghost, has no effect.


    "What? The power of wood!


    You have mastered such a powerful force of wood!


    It seems that it is necessary to grab your memory.


    I feel like there are more secrets in you! "


    The atomized skull doesn''t worry at all. It''s just a few vines. What''s the matter?


    It opens its mouth again and spits out black gas.


    The black air hissed when it met the air.


    The black gas can even corrode the air!


    Vines are corroded at a speed visible to the naked eye and are broken inch by inch.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Xuan gave a cold smile. He didn''t think of relying on these vines to stop each other.


    He just wanted to buy some time.


    Rolling yuan force, suddenly into the right hand, blooming sword, more powerful, in an instant will completely swallow the black light column.


    Ancient Xuan''s speed, restore.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, he rushed to the front of the atomized skull, and burst out a long sword in his hand, almost congealed into substance, and severely cut to the corpse and ghost stone statue!Gu Xuan had some conjectures about the stone figure of corpse and ghost. Only by beheading him can he be confirmed.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t have to run after a ghost statue.


    "The stone statue of corpse and ghost, the reason why the old man had to be turned into a atomized skull is not because he is willing to give full play now!


    It''s because the stone statue of corpse and ghost can be displayed only when it turns into an atomized skull!


    In fact, every atomized skull is one of his limbs!


    That''s why he''s so nervous! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed.


    However, all of this, we have to cut the stone statue of corpse and ghost to confirm!


    Hum!


    The sword has cut through the void. It is only an inch short, and the stone statue of corpse and ghost will be cut!


    On the atomized skull, the black fog trembled violently.


    "Gu Xuan, you are too careless!


    Don''t you think you''re too close to me now?


    Come on, be absorbed by me, and become a part of me


    The atomized skull laughed, its mouth suddenly opened, and the endless black air, like the tongue, suddenly stretched out, sweeping the ancient Xuan and the stone statues of corpses and ghosts.


    Bang!


    In the black air, came the sound of explosion, the strongest ghost stone statue, has been broken.


    There was a shrill cry from the atomized skull''s hair.


    The stone statue of corpse and ghost was destroyed, and the atomized skull was obviously painful.


    But after the scream, it was a terrible laugh.


    As long as we can grasp the ancient Xuan, the lost corpse and ghost stone statue, we can easily supplement it. What is the temporary loss?


    Rolling black gas, rolling back, and in an instant, they inhaled it together with Gu Xuan.


    "Finally, he died.


    Let me digest you slowly


    The atomized skull laughs.


    Wen Xin''s three people saw this scene completely.


    "Damn it! That ancient mystery is really rubbish. It was swallowed so quickly.


    Now, the old man with the heart is free. What should we do?


    Could it be that it can only be completely transformed into a dragon? "


    Wen Xin three people, a face tangled.


    Once the dragon is completely transformed, if you want to return to human form, you need to pay some price!


    This is a great disadvantage for them to cultivate various human skills and enhance their own strength.


    Moreover, every Longhua is equivalent to a violent walk, like taking a pill to temporarily improve the strength. After the event, there are often side effects.


    After all, they are not pure industry dragons, but half men and half dragons.


    Half of the blood in the body is human blood!


    However, the attention of the atomized skull did not fall on them at all.


    Instead, it fell on the warship of Gu Xuan.


    The warship, still covered by the light curtain, everything inside, can''t really see.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Soon, you can see clearly.


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie can catch them immediately.


    Then his mission this time, even if completed!


    "It''s just a guard array. What can I do?"


    The atomized skull flew down towards the ship.


    It doesn''t know that this guard array is not an original array on a warship. It only needs to be activated to maintain it.


    This array is based on the power of the ancient Xuan, which outlines the energy lines and collaterals!


    Such an array, if Gu XuanZhen is dead, the array will soon collapse.


    Now, the array, there is no sign of collapse.


    This only shows that Gu Xuan is not dead!


    Whoosh!


    The speed of atomizing skull head is so fast that it can fall on the light shield by only one Zhang.


    At this time, its body, but suddenly, can not move!


    A voice, coming out of its body.


    "The sea of killing, come down!"


    This is the voice of ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1459

    Gu Xuan''s voice sounded from the inside of the atomized skull, which made it feel that the whole head was shaking.


    Even the soul was shaking.


    Endless blood, from its mouth, from its eyes, from its ears!


    A sea of blood, with the atomized skull as the center, flows towards the sky and earth around.


    Soon, the only warship left over the sea was obliterated by the sea of blood.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wen Xin knocks back the ghost stone statue in front of her body and looks at the atomized skull in surprise.


    This sea of blood, full of evil spirit, full of the smell of killing!


    Does the old man who eats the heart still have such a powerful unique skill?


    In this way, its emergence, I am afraid, will make this piece of originally chaotic to the extreme space, more chaotic.


    Will make that group of already crazy pirates and chamber of Commerce Alliance guests, become more crazy.


    Even, Wen Xin''s three people are already playing drums. They don''t know whether they can resist the negative emotions full of this space.


    Wen Guang suddenly frowned and said, "no, Wenxin boss. It''s the voice of Gu Xuan who just called out" the sea of killing. "


    The pupil shrinks at the same time.


    Indeed, although the sound was heard from within the atomized skull, it was clearly the ancient Xuan!


    However, the ancient Xuan has been swallowed by the atomized skull. Even if it is not dead for a while, I''m afraid it will not last long. How can such a terrible sea of killing be released?


    Is it true that he was swallowed up by the atomized skull and nothing happened?


    In Wenxin''s eyes, the energy flows, which enhances the eyesight and looks towards the atomized skull.


    "There is something wrong with it. The atomized skull has been motionless since just now.


    This shows that the old man is trapped!


    Seize the opportunity, if the old thing is restrained, I''m afraid the stone statue of corpse and ghost will become weaker.


    Kill the stone statue of corpse


    "Part of the art of dragon transformation, dragon ghost claw!"


    The three of them drank violently and shifted their positions. In an instant, they formed a battle array.


    At the same time, their palms suddenly became dragon claws.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The dragon claw cuts through the space and grabs at the three stone statues of corpses and ghosts!


    Dangdang!


    A burst of gold and iron strike sound, a series of sparks came out, three huge dragon claws, has been with the corpse stone axe impact together!


    Boom!


    The sound of a terrible explosion sounded, and the space of thirty meters around the corner became distorted at this moment.


    Not far away, the hair of the atomized skull made a piercing howl.


    "Ah, my feet, my left hand, damn it, you''ve abandoned my ghost statue!


    You know, it''s made by my hands and my feet!


    How dare you destroy them! You are looking for death


    Above the atomized skull, the black fog kept shaking. Obviously, the old man was in pain.


    However, although he yelled and killed, he still did not move.


    "Ah, ah! Gu Xuan, why are you still alive!


    I''ve used all the negative energy in my body to suppress you. Why are you ok


    The old man''s painful and unwilling voice sounded again.


    "Your reaction is too slow.


    Don''t you find that there is evil spirit not weaker than you in my sea of killing?


    This evil spirit is also a collection of all kinds of negative energy.


    Unless you can swallow the sea life of killing to me, otherwise, your attack will only be transferred to the sea of killing by me, strong body


    Gu Xuan''s proud voice came out.


    "Damn it, you''re actually transforming my negative energy. Get out of my body!"


    The unwilling and angry voice of the heart eating old man exploded like thunder.


    He finally felt that it was an extremely wrong thing to swallow up the ancient mystery.


    Hum!


    The void trembles.


    The whole atomized skull was trembling.


    A huge black air came out of the mouth of the atomized skull.


    Unfortunately, it did not vomit out the ancient Xuan.


    "Haha, it''s easier to ask God than to send God. You have so much negative energy in your body that I can use to strengthen myself. How can I give up!


    Otherwise, you think, can you swallow me in?


    On the art of swallowing, I claim to be second, and no one dares to be the first! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice is very confident.


    In fact, it is.


    He was the man who got the master''s inheriting skill of "tuntian Gong" in the process of burying heaven and death!On the art of swallowing, at least in this holy land, no one can match him.


    It''s good that he didn''t use "tuntian Gong" to devour the old man. The old man dared to swallow him up. It was like playing a dagger in front of Guan Gong and looking for death!


    "Get out of here, you get out of here!"


    The atomized skull actually began to twist, showing the color of pain.


    But its eyes, ears, mouth and nose, still spit out blood, supplement into the sea of killing below.


    The sea of killing is getting stronger and stronger.


    The energy that makes it stronger and stronger comes from the old man who eats heart.


    Whoosh!


    The atomized skull flew out towards the sky, left and right, up and down. Obviously, the old man was in pain and wanted to get the ancient Xuan out of his body.


    Boom!


    He bumped into the battle group formed by thousands of pirates, and he would have lost his sense. Those who were fighting fiercely were scattered and fell into a large area.


    Whoosh!


    It flew in another direction.


    Along the way, the sound of screams, countless pirates and chamber of Commerce Alliance guests, were hit to pieces.


    Boom!


    Finally, it bumped into the dome that enveloped the vast ocean, causing the whole "sky curtain array" to shake violently.


    "Hit it. The harder you hit it, the more happy I am.


    If you want to use the force of anti shock to force me out, you dream


    In the body of the atomized skull, Gu Xuan was very comfortable.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, I will kill you!


    I will tear you to pieces!


    I''m going to eat your heart raw!


    You wait for me


    The atomized skull trembled suddenly, which turned into black gas and broke away.


    In the black air, a figure suddenly soared into the sky.


    This figure is the old man who eats heart.


    But now, the old man who eats his heart is funny.


    His hands, a pair of legs, has been completely gone, suddenly turned into a stick.


    But his eyes are bright, his momentum is still majestic and powerful. Obviously, although the loss just now is huge, it is still within the scope of his tolerance.


    "Suck!"


    At the moment, the black air of the skull will be absorbed by the black air.


    "The atomized skull has been disbanded. This technique can only be used once in a short period of time, right?


    In this way, I''m afraid that without my help, these three Taoist friends of Ye long palace can kill you! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the heart eating old man who had already reached the highest point of the dome space, and his mouth showed a trace of irony.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1460

    The old man''s eyes were red and full of hate, staring at Gu Xuan.


    Now, he would like to swallow Gu Xuan with cramps and bone.


    The negative energy that Gu Xuan just absorbed is his accumulation of nearly 500 years!


    Five hundred years of accumulation, it''s all over!


    Moreover, because the negative energy has been greatly absorbed and his limbs have been destroyed, his immortal body has also been greatly affected.


    In fact, his longevity has already reached the limit.


    It''s all supported by this immortal body.


    Now, the immortal body is affected. If it is not repaired in time, the rules of the nether world will pull him into the nether world sooner or later.


    With his sin, I''m afraid even the nether world may not be able to accommodate him. Before he arrived in the nether world, he was mostly rejected by the rules of the nether world, and was hanged directly, never to be born again.


    More importantly, as Gu Xuan said, his strength has weakened.


    Atomizing skull is actually one of his Dharma forms.


    If he can continue to maintain Dharma, even if he loses his limbs, it will not have much effect.


    It is easy to kill Wen Xin and Wen Xin.


    After all, atomizing skull Dharma has no limbs of its own.


    But now, Gu Xuan has forced him to give up FA Xiang. In a short time, he was unable to condense FA Xiang again.


    In the next battle, he must fight with noumenon.


    Unfortunately, lost the body of limbs, how to fight with these people in front of you?


    A single ancient Xuan, under normal circumstances, he can not kill.


    What''s more, without this heavy phase and his injury, he could not maintain the concentration of black gas under the dome.


    The black air is slowly fading.


    This means that everyone affected by the black gas will slowly return to normal.


    That''s not a good thing.


    However, the old man is confident that he will never be killed.


    Otherwise, he would have opened the "sky curtain array" and fled directly.


    Wen Xin and Wen Xin have already guessed that what Gu Xuan just said is absolutely true.


    Heart eating old man, now the strength is greatly reduced, is no longer their opponent.


    In their eyes, there was a flash of murder in their eyes. They had just been beaten so badly by the old man with heart biting. They had lost the face of the Ye long palace. They were eager to rush forward and kill the old man.


    However, they are not impulsive.


    The old man is weak, so the most troublesome person here is Gu Xuan.


    With the sea of blood under their feet, they knew that the ancient Xuan was not something they could fight against.


    Even though they wanted to snatch the dragon''s stone from Gu Xuan''s body very much, they did not dare to do so.


    Otherwise, they will die.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and did not move.


    He said that on purpose just now, in order to attract the three people from the Ye long palace to attack the old man who eats heart.


    However, the three men were not as stupid as they thought, and they did not move.


    This is very difficult to do.


    Gu Xuan knew very well that although the old man was much weaker, he was not without the power of World War I.


    What''s more, here, it is still in the altar of the old man who eats heart. He says that the other party has no cards to kill, and he doesn''t believe to kill him.


    In this case, it is better to be quiet than to move.


    For a moment, the three sides once again confronted each other, and the atmosphere was very embarrassing.


    In the distance, there was still the sound of fighting and killing.


    Although the black air in the void is weakening, it needs a process eventually.


    It will take at least a quarter of an hour for pirates and chamber of Commerce Alliance guests affected by the detection stone to fully awake.


    A quarter of an hour is not short.


    In the meantime, they will continue to kill.


    And even if they stop, the other guests of the chamber of Commerce will not stop.


    The guests are now, though most of them are sober.


    But they''ve killed red eyes.


    This group of Pirates killed so many of their companions. How can this revenge not be revenged?


    If they don''t fight, they won''t stop.


    As a result, there are still bodies left from the sky, a burst of blood rain, did not stop.


    The blood rain fell into the sea of blood and merged with the sea of killing in ancient Xuan.


    The breath of ancient metaphysics is slowly increasing at an imperceptible speed.


    In this way, he is constantly seizing the energy that should belong to this altar, so as to make the altar stronger and slower as possible.


    The speed of the altar becoming stronger is very sensitive to the old man. He knows that Gu Xuan is robbing his own power, but he is still helpless.Now, in fact, he hopes that the ancient metaphysics will attack.


    He also has the bottom card to show Gu Xuan.


    This card can only be used once. If Wen Xin three people attack, he really dare not use it and can only escape.


    Otherwise, I can''t deal with Gu Xuan later.


    Only by killing the ancient Xuan first, can everything really return to the right track.


    As for Wen Xin''s three people, he has never really paid attention to them. These are three wastes.


    However, it was very embarrassing that not only did Gu Xuan not make any action, but also the three wastes seemed to have become smart, without any action.


    Even if he is willing to expose the cards, overuse his talents, to kill Wenxin three people, can not do.


    Time goes by.


    Half a quarter of an hour.


    The black air in the altar has faded half.


    With a smile in his mouth, Gu Xuan gazed at the old man.


    He is not in a hurry. If the old man is willing to wait, please wait with him.


    No, waiting with him is not his ancient Xuan style, and waiting to add oil on the fire, that''s it!


    "Ha ha, old man, what''s the matter? Don''t you dare to move?


    You''ve been at the highest point of the sky curtain array. Is it true that there are some killing methods hidden there?


    It''s a pity. I''ve seen it for a long time.


    If you don''t move, I won''t turn. "


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan''s appearance of being ready for leisure stimulates the old man to eat his heart.


    "The black air is getting lighter and lighter. When the black gas disappears, I will remind everyone to wake up.


    In this way, without killing, there will be no blood, no negative energy and no resentment.


    Your altar is basically cold.


    By the way, your immortal body is also damaged.


    If the altar is cold, don''t talk about strengthening yourself. You can''t even restore your original immortal body? "


    Gu Xuan gave full play to his eloquence and analyzed all aspects of the current situation.


    These things are clearer than the old man.


    However, in fact, he had a fluke in his heart, expecting Gu Xuan to be unclear.


    If the ancient Xuan is not clear, it will not stop the killing of the warriors.


    After all, everyone was red eyed and couldn''t stop if they wanted to.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan''s words made the old man''s heart cold.


    Gu Xuan not only made it clear, but also said it on purpose to let the three wastes of the Ye long palace know.


    The old man glanced at Wen Xin''s three men and saw them as expected. Their eyes were shining.


    A sense of crisis quickly haunted the old man.


    He was staring at Gu Xuan coldly, and once again, he was filled with black air.


    "You forced you! If you want to see my heart biting old man''s joke, I am not as good as you!


    Do you think I have no other way to activate this altar?


    Then you are very wrong


    The old man who eats heart laughs strangely, on his body, suddenly burns the black flame!


    An energy of evil to the extreme, under this dome, suddenly fell!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    "You sacrifice yourself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1461

    The old man laughed strangely.


    "My body now is not my original body.


    Since the immortal body has been damaged, I''ll just try again.


    It''s a big profit to sacrifice this remnant, activate the altar and kill you!


    Go to death, your body is my next immortal body


    The old man who ate heart was staring at Gu Xuan coldly. At this point, he suddenly screamed.


    "No, it''s the next one, one hundred thousand years of immortality!"


    Whoosh.


    As the flame grew thicker, the old man''s body burned out in the blink of an eye, turning into black ash and blending into the black fog.


    At this time, the concentration of the black gas, which had already been diluted by half, was restored to its original concentration, even more!


    This is the heart biting old man who has accumulated and released all his remaining negative energy.


    That evil smell, more and more strong.


    A ray of light, in the deepest part of the sea.


    If someone stands at a very high place and passes through many obstacles, he can see that these lights constitute a huge six pointed star pattern.


    But this hexagram star is different from the ordinary hexagram star. Every stripe of this star is composed of small runes.


    If the whole altar is divided into small runes, there may be hundreds of millions of them.


    The soul power of ancient metaphysics gushed out into the deep sea.


    He was watching the altar.


    But the more you observe, the more frightened you are.


    "This altar is not something that the old man can arrange!


    Don''t talk about him, even if it''s me, it can''t be arranged!


    Hundreds of millions of runes, what a huge number of them are? "


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he finally guessed what the altar was.


    "This is a sacrificial platform left over from ancient times. The stupid old man biting heart was cheated.


    Once the altar is fully activated, he will not be able to use even a trace of power here.


    From the beginning, he was destined to be sacrificed.


    Even if he does not offer to sacrifice himself, he will be forced to sacrifice when the altar is activated. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the top of the dome, thinking.


    Collar, little green sticks out her head.


    "Boss, what''s going on? I feel that there is a huge evil carrier coming


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Yes, we must get out of here as soon as possible.


    The old man who eats heart is too much, and will soon kill himself.


    We can''t follow him. "


    Whoosh.


    The wind howled and the black air whirled.


    Under the dome, the warriors, who were already about to recover their brightness, went crazy again.


    Killing, even more tragic.


    Even the sober guests of the chamber of Commerce Alliance have become red eyed.


    Even Wenxin three people, a pair of eyes, also constantly flashing red light.


    The three men stood in the air, their faces bright and dark. Obviously, they were trying to suppress the negative energy in their bodies and remain rational.


    In the void, a pair of dark eyes suddenly appear.


    In this pair of eyes, is full of evil breath.


    Let a person just look, will fall into the deepest abyss and be controlled by evil.


    A faint red light flashed through the dark eyes.


    At this moment, this pair of eyes, as if penetrating into the dome, above the altar, everything.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    The evil look made him tremble.


    Shivering from the soul!


    "I''ll go. I know there''s a big problem with the altar, but I didn''t expect it to be so big!


    It''s a calling altar.


    But what is it that calls out? "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    With the strength of his soul, he was instinctively afraid of those evil eyes.


    Just at this time, the voice of the old man who ate heart sounded again in the void.


    "Ha ha, Gu Xuan, sin dragon, are you afraid?


    I will take you


    Ah? The first evil ancestor, what do you do?


    You, you''re swallowing my soul?


    No, Lord Xie Zu, I called you out. You should help me kill the enemy and rebuild my body. Why do you swallow me?


    No, let me go. Please, evil... "


    The old man''s heart became weaker and weaker.


    Finally, his voice, completely disappeared.


    In the perception of the ancient Xuan, the soul of the old man has disappeared completely.


    Instead, there is a smell of evil to the extreme, powerful to the extreme."The first evil ancestor?"


    There was a heavy flash in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    The first evil ancestor, even in his memory, has only sporadic information.


    In this fragmentary information, all of them are showing the strength of the first evil ancestor.


    "The first evil ancestor, once beheaded heaven!"


    In ancient Xuan''s mouth, murmured out these eight words.


    These eight words, simple and simple, seem to weigh more than a thousand pounds!


    Even the way of heaven can kill the existence, how terrible is this?


    "Must leave at once!"


    Gu Xuan made a decision in his mind, and his mind moved. The sea of blood was like a sea of waves, rising sharply, as if to fill the space under the dome with blood.


    "Son of Terran, according to the memory of the old man, you are Gu Xuan, right?"


    In the sky, that pair of extremely evil eyes, unexpectedly spew people''s words.


    His voice, hoarse and shriveled, has the power to frighten people.


    When his voice sounded, countless warriors felt that their minds were in turmoil, and their internal organs were pounded. With a puff, they spat blood out of the sky and fell into the sea of blood.


    "Gu Xuan, I command you to put away your killing sea.


    You compete with me for energy. It''s a suicide!


    I can give you a chance. As long as you are loyal to me, be my emissary in this world, and help me to unite myself, I will let you soar into the sky


    The voice of the first evil ancestor is full of demagogue.


    This voice can charm anyone.


    Unfortunately, it does not include the ancient Xuan.


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He deliberately strengthened the sea of killing and competed for the energy absorbed by the altar. It seems that he made the right decision.


    Otherwise, the first evil ancestor would not be so easy to compromise and even wanted to be loyal to himself.


    But, this kind of delaying tactics, ghost just believe!


    The first devouring old man who was loyal to him and even called him out is now the best example.


    Even the soul has been absorbed.


    "I''m sorry, the first evil ancestor. I''m not interested in being loyal to you.


    Not only have no interest, in order not to disturb you, old man, I''m leaving now


    With a faint smile and a wave of his hand, there are several figures swept across the sea of blood.


    It was Huang Chang, Guo Jie, and song xiaodai.


    "Follow me, let''s go!"


    The ancient Xuan released energy and covered Huang Chang''s several people, and then flew to the top of the dome.


    Wen Xin''s three men changed their faces when they saw Gu Xuan leave.


    Wen Guang said: "Wenxin boss, what should we do?"


    Wen Xin is staring at Gu Xuan.


    "We can''t wait to die. Even he has to escape. We can''t hold on. Follow him and escape together."


    Whoosh!


    While suppressing the negative emotions in their hearts, the three men turned into hiding light, followed Gu Xuan and flew to the highest part of the dome.


    In the void, that pair of evil eyes, coldly staring at Gu Xuan several people.


    "Want to escape, dream!


    You are all my nourishment. Accept your own destiny


    Boom!


    A huge black palm appears directly at the top of the dome, facing down and smashing it down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1462

    Boom!


    The terrible black gas giant palm fell from the sky, making the space under the dome begin to break.


    At this moment, the sun, moon and stars seem to be reversed.


    The illusions come out of nothing.


    This side of the world, as if become purgatory in general.


    The white bones of the forest fell on the ground.


    Infinite volcano, began to erupt, gushing out, but it is black magma.


    Innumerable ghosts come with their teeth and claws. They are extremely ferocious. It seems that they are going to tear up all the ancient Xuan and Huang Chang people.


    The power of this palm, as if in any language, has been unable to describe its powerful.


    Gu Xuan felt as if countless mountains had fallen down and wanted to suppress him!


    Inside the neckline, little green and little squirrel shivered and hugged each other, as if in this way, they could ease the terrible pressure they were under.


    The corners of his mouth kept twitching.


    This battle is too exaggerated!


    The first evil ancestor, no matter how strong, but here, the realm should not exceed the imperial peak!


    When the situation falls down, not to mention the imperial peak, even if it is the emperor''s martial arts, they have to be shot alive!


    Gu Xuan wants to ask a question very much, you Ya''s first evil ancestor, is not open cheating device!


    Where did you buy your cheating device!


    Give me ten!


    Of course, these words can only be thought about in the heart. At present, the most important thing is how to deal with this huge hand from the sky!


    It''s impossible to block the palm by means of leisure.


    What''s more, there are Huang Chang, Guo Jie and song xiaodai behind him.


    They have to be protected.


    Otherwise, such a terrible power, huang shang is OK, at least activated the blood of the golden dragon, and is still in the state of unparalleled opening, so as not to die too easily.


    However, even if Guo Jie and song xiaodai were rubbed by the power of the giant palm, it would be a dead end.


    It has to be said that in ancient times, those great powers were cattle!


    It is such a body that is not in its heyday, and it can be so powerful under the condition that the Holy Land and the double heaven have limited the realm.


    Do you really want to be promoted to the imperial level and use the supreme means of the ninth five year plan to deal with the first evil ancestor?


    However, looking at the situation of the first evil ancestor, I''m afraid that even the supreme means of the ninth five-year plan could not kill him.


    If you can''t kill him, you will expose your own card. It''s not cost-effective.


    The entanglement of ancient Xuan lasted only one thousandth of an hour.


    This is not a time when he can hesitate.


    Weighing the pros and cons, of course, it was vital to protect one''s life. Gu Xuan immediately decided to promote himself to the imperial level.


    However, he did not move, but there were three roars behind him.


    "Roar --"


    this is the sound of dragon chanting!


    It turns out that Wenxin, Wenguang and Wenyi had already been unable to bear the pressure of this palm. Almost when the illusions in the void appeared, they began to turn into dragons.


    Now they''ve become three dragons!


    Endless dragon power, gushing from them, resists the negative energy that can affect their mind.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened as he looked at the three dragons.


    It never occurred to me that after Longhua, the strength of the three men had been enhanced at least three times.


    If they had been long changed early, they would not have been picked three times by the heart biting old man who did not have full strength.


    "In that case, there may be another way to try it."


    There was a trace of conspiracy on Gu Xuan''s face.


    With a wave of his right hand, countless chains were poured out of the tumbling sea of blood under his feet.


    "Three, I gave you a way.


    Now, it''s time for the three to repay me! "


    A hook in the corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth passed the sound to three people.


    The three industry dragons showed an uncertain look in their eyes. They didn''t know what Gu Xuan wanted to do?


    Just before they could react, Gu Xuan took the three yellow clothes and hid under the body of the three Ye dragons.


    At this time, the huge black palm, rumbling down.


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan, you even use us as a shield?"


    Wen Guang was shocked and angry.


    The three industry dragons are struggling to escape.


    Bang bang bang.


    The chains of blood are broken directly.


    The strength of the three dragons has been enhanced to the point that even ancient Xuan dare not despise it.


    However, it was not the purpose of the ancient metaphysics to keep them in place.


    The purpose of the ancient metaphysics is only to bind them for a moment!This is enough.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Stay away!"


    Wenxin three people, roaring, want to spread.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Their bodies are too large, and they are bound by the blood chain of ancient Xuan for a moment. How can they escape from the black giant palm?


    Boom! Boom!


    Black giant palm, mercilessly patted on the dragon body of Wenxin three people.


    Click.


    The sound of bone breaking.


    All the bones of the three Indus dragons were broken. Then, the whole body was blown apart and turned into pieces all over the sky and fell into the killing sea below.


    But the black giant palm, the power has not completely disappeared, still toward the ancient Xuan ruthlessly pats.


    However, at this time, the sea of killing has risen from the sea, close to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan, with Huang Chang, fell into the sea of killing and disappeared.


    Boom!


    The black giant palm, the remaining power, all disappeared into the sea of killing.


    All of a sudden, the blood wave was surging and scattered around.


    The whole sea of killing was scattered by this blow.


    "Goodbye! The first evil ancestor


    At this time, Gu Xuan and Huang Chang three people flew out of a wave of blood, and the speed burst to the extreme. In a flash, they rushed to the top of the dome.


    "How could it be? You''re not dead yet


    The first evil ancestor was frightened and angry.


    What he wanted to kill most was Gu Xuan.


    What must be killed is also Gu Xuan.


    However, Gu Xuan did not die?


    That''s good!


    "This one will kill you!"


    The first evil ancestor sneered. He didn''t think that Gu Xuan had a chance to escape.


    Hum.


    There was a sudden shock in the void.


    A blood palm, suddenly gathered in the void, toward the ancient Xuan, is severely imprinted in the past.


    Boom!


    This blood palm is also powerful, and the space is fragmented.


    What''s more, the speed of this stroke is faster!


    I''m afraid that only two breathing times can hit the ancient Xuan.


    "Two breaths, enough time!"


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan grabs at the top of the dome with his right hand.


    The reason why he tried his best to fly here is because there is the last card left by the heart biting old man!


    This card was originally prepared by the old man to deal with Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan was not cheated and didn''t get close to it.


    In the end, the old man who had no chance to use the card was devoured by the first evil ancestor.


    This is a big good thing for Gu Xuan!


    Now, relying on the old man''s card, he can open the "sky curtain array" and leave here!


    "Yes


    Under the grasp, Gu Xuan pupil suddenly shrinks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1463

    Hum.


    The empty space of ten Zhangs around it suddenly vibrated and twisted, as if it would tear at any time.


    The card left by the heart eating old man is a very powerful space rune.


    Gu Xuan could not control this Rune precisely, and it was used by him.


    Therefore, he chose to use brute force to detonate the space Rune directly!


    The advantage of this is that the power of the space Rune will explode in an instant.


    The disadvantage is that the power that erupts will attack indiscriminately.


    Almost instantaneously, the space near the highest point of the dome was enveloped by a powerful force of space.


    Everything in this space seems to be decomposed.


    From the outside, the bodies of ancient Xuan and his party have become extremely distorted.


    If in the normal space, a person''s body is pulled to such a twisted state that he will not die but will be seriously injured.


    "It''s really a powerful space rune. If you let the old man eat the heart detonate it, even if I master the way of time and space, I''m afraid it will be severely damaged."


    Gu Xuan was very happy.


    Fortunately, seeing the old man standing here at that time, he felt something was wrong and didn''t directly rush up to meet him.


    Otherwise, it might be cool.


    Fall, although not as, but I am afraid that he has been forced to promote to the imperial level.


    At this time, only the sound of boom came.


    The blood palm condensed by the first evil ancestor was severely printed into the distorted space.


    Suddenly, the original twisted space, completely torn.


    However, the energy of the blood palm was also weakened to the extreme, making it no longer a threat to the ancient Xuan.


    One by one space turbulence, constantly gushing out, corrosion devouring everything around.


    Gu Xuan took a look at the first evil ancestor, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    He had a feeling that this encounter with the first evil ancestor would never be the last.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan gave a violent drink.


    Above his right hand, there was a dazzling golden light.


    The reason why an old man can leave a powerful heart card is not only a simple one.


    Gu Xuan guessed that the highest point in the dome is the core of the whole "sky curtain array"!


    Space runes are placed here to protect the core.


    "Killing the world is a real fist!"


    Gu Xuan was drinking again.


    Then, with one punch, it hit the top of the dome.


    Boom!


    The whole "sky curtain array" is in turmoil, and it seems that it will explode at any time.


    Even in the depths of the sea, the millions of tiny runes that outline the shape of the altar tremble.


    If you are not careful, the whole altar may be destroyed.


    In the sky, in that pair of evil eyes, appeared a trace of panic color.


    At present, the first evil ancestor has not condensed his body. If the altar is destroyed, then his plan to unite the body will fail.


    "Damn it! Sooner or later, I will kill you!


    Gu Xuan, wait for me


    The first evil ancestor scolded angrily, and he could not care about Gu Xuan any more. Instead, he began to stabilize the "sky curtain array".


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Gu Xuanshi exhibited the powerful force of time and space, born on the top of the dome, tearing out a slit.


    Although in one thousandth of an hour, this slit has been repaired by the evil ancestor.


    However, this time is enough.


    With Huang Chang, Guo Jie and song xiaodai, Gu Xuan left the dome and went to the outside world.


    "Little green, bigger!"


    Gu Xuan threw out the green Jiao.


    Small green will rise in the wind, the moment is to grow to ten Zhang long.


    The four ancient Xuan people stood on the little green back.


    Small green suddenly a acceleration, is disappeared in the sky.


    At this time, it is better to stay away from the first evil ancestor as soon as possible.


    Within the dome, the ancient sea of killing gradually dispersed.


    It''s the sea.


    However, the difference between the current sea surface and the sea of killing is not big.


    Blood has already dyed the Sea red.


    In the void, originally more than 70000 people, there are only less than 10000 left.


    And they''re still killing like crazy.


    Before long, even the remaining 10000 people will not be left.


    All of them will become the sacrificial objects of this altar and the nutrient of the first evil ancestor.


    "Wait, Gu Xuan. We''ll meet again.


    This day, it won''t be long.


    Then, I want you to die, I want you to live foreverIn the void, that pair of evil eyes, more and more evil.


    "But what a damned thing, the old heart biting idiot.


    This altar should not be activated so early.


    It''s too weak.


    Hateful ah, all these, all are that ancient Xuan harm!


    But it doesn''t seem to matter much.


    It''s just a separate body, and I don''t have much memory of the noumenon... "


    Toward a direction, full flight for an hour, Gu Xuancai let small green slow down the speed.


    Little green is very tired.


    "No, boss. I''m so tired.


    I may need three Longmen stones to recover my strength. "


    Little green turned her head and looked forward to the ancient xuandao.


    Thump.


    Gu Xuan gave Xiao LV a big chestnut.


    "Greed! You only have one share!


    And now, it''s not time for you. "


    Little green cried and said angrily:


    "I said all three were for me, but now I have only one?


    And, don''t you give it to me now?


    Do you have another one? "


    Thump.


    It''s another shudder.


    Gu Xuan beat him very comfortably.


    "Master Gu Xuan, how can we go to the Holy Island now?


    If you don''t know the specific route, how many dangers will you encounter along the way?


    Sporadic warriors, above the sea, are too dangerous. "


    Huang Chang frowned and asked suddenly.


    Now, her blonde hair is quite shining, and her real dragon breath can''t be concealed.


    With this kind of real dragon breath, there are not many ferocious beasts, who are not afraid to come to trouble.


    However, once you get into trouble, it is the existence of the real dragon breath.


    This kind of existence is not easy to deal with.


    "Try to put away the real dragon breath from you.


    You have activated the blood of the Golden Dragon. You should also be able to practice many of the secret arts in your spirit sect.


    It''s on little green. Practice well.


    There is no need to worry about going to the Holy Island. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    His idea is very simple.


    He didn''t know about the route, unless he met the chamber of Commerce from other places to the Holy Island.


    However, the vast sea, it is difficult to meet.


    In this case, it does not have to tangle in the route, anyway, the general direction is known, then a forward flight!


    As for dangerous things, it is best not to meet them. If they do, it is not clear who is in danger and who is in danger!


    Gu Xuan glanced at huang shang.


    Now, Gu Xuan''s most curious thing is what the so-called "Mu Ling Jue" is?


    I''m afraid we''ll see it next.


    Little green curled her lips, kept the current speed, and went straight in the direction of the Holy Island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1464

    Along the way, the wind howled.


    Guo Jiedu was silent. When huang shang was practicing, he also began to practice.


    He and Huang Chang had the same realm.


    But now, Huang Chang wakes up the blood of the golden dragon, and his realm is a little higher than that of him. He has become backward.


    It can be said that it is easy for Huang Chang to hang ten Guo Jie by himself.


    Guo Jie felt great pressure.


    What''s more, after Huang Chang awakened his blood, he could begin to practice the Mu Ling Jue.


    If you don''t work hard, the gap between them will be bigger and bigger.


    Guo Jie was not a man with high Eq. as soon as he practiced, he forgot his disciples.


    Song xiaodai stood on the small green back, staring at Gu Xuan with a dull face.


    Of course, Daimeng is a fake.


    But there''s no way. At this time, only Lord Gu Xuan is the most reliable.


    Song xiaodai stared at him for a quarter of an hour, but Gu Xuan finally couldn''t stand it.


    Guo Jie, the pit master, didn''t care about his disciples. Finally, he had to teach him.


    Is this Guo Jie''s apprenticeship or he''s?


    Gu Xuan took a look at Song xiaodai, and then he was glad. Fortunately, Guo Jie, not himself, took in his apprenticeship.


    Otherwise, he would have been beaten to death by his own slap and expelled from the school.


    Gu Xuan found several skills at random, and all of them entered song xiaodai''s mind.


    The key points of these skills, the various operating methods, and the ancient Xuan have made notes one by one.


    In this way, if song xiaodai could not be promoted to imperial rank before he arrived at the Holy Island, Gu Xuan would be ready to clear the door for Guo Jie.


    It''s useless to keep this kind of disciple, except to kill the master.


    Fortunately, even if some people are really angry, those who are angry are Guo Jie.


    A few days passed in a hurry.


    Little green fly tired, simply fell into the water, began to swim.


    It is originally a Jiao. Strictly speaking, it is also a kind of fierce animal in the sea. It has a natural control over the water. It is easy to float on the water.


    In recent days, Huang Chang''s practice of "Mu Ling Jue" has made rapid progress.


    Now, she is a warrior of imperial seven stars.


    Of course, there is also the help of Gu Xuan.


    In the sea floor, there are many natural materials and earth treasures that can be used to refine medicine.


    Others can''t find it, but with the strength of Gu Xuan''s soul, it can be easily found.


    In recent days, he collected a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, refined them into pills, and provided them to Huang Chang.


    Guo Jie and song xiaodai also touched the light and knocked a lot of pills, which greatly improved their strength.


    Now Guo Jie is already a six star emperor.


    He should not have entered the country so soon.


    However, just in the past few days, he was like fighting chicken blood. At least in the degree of progress, he was able to keep pace with huang shang.


    Song xiaodai''s progress is more rapid.


    The main reason is that he is still only a clan.


    Compared with the imperial level, it takes far less energy and time to promote the clan level to a small level.


    Today''s song xiaodai, has been the realm of eight stars.


    Of course, this speed, according to Gu Xuan, was too slow.


    There are pills every day, every day I have my own advice, but it''s still such a speed, it''s a shame.


    "Eighteen days. It''s been 18 days since I left Taohua island."


    Gu Xuan murmured.


    The time velocity of the holy land double day is half of that of the Holy Land triple day.


    It''s only nine days since I spent 18 days here.


    Originally, Gu Xuan''s plan was to enter the Holy Land triple heaven with the fastest speed.


    However, he didn''t expect that he would be in the holy land for such a long time.


    And, at least, another 12 days.


    All of this is due to the damned evening bell.


    If it had not been for the sudden sound, the sound wave had entered the space passage, and would not have suffered the space-time storm and fallen to the surrounding area of Peach Blossom Island.


    Otherwise, maybe, as soon as you come out of the space channel, you will be the Holy Island of Holy Land and double heaven.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, thinking about these, in addition to increasing worry, there is no other role.


    Fortunately, these days, he did not feel that some of the disciples in the Holy Land triple heaven were in danger.


    Their disciples are not ordinary people. They should not worry about their lives in the light of adversity.


    Just, I don''t know if they have solved the danger sensed in the holy land?After a while, Gu Xuan closed his eyes.


    These days, he is also constantly consolidating his realm.


    The heart fragments of Tiandao and Daoism obtained from yichongtian in Shengyu are also under constant study.


    His present state, it can be said, has been suppressed to an extreme level by him. Once he starts to be promoted, he can even promote to the top of imperial rank in one breath.


    But now, it''s not the time.


    If you are promoted now, there is too much noise.


    Not only the son of zhongyuanyu will feel himself, but also the powerful existence in the double heaven of the holy land, especially the saint of the Holy Island, will pay attention to himself.


    When he was in the holy land one heaven, Dongfang Xueqian told him not to conflict with the saints of the holy land two heaven.


    If there was no need, Gu Xuan did not think of conflict.


    It''s a beautiful thing to participate in a big contest of tianbang in peace and tranquility, get the first place in tianbang, and then get a piece of Tiandao heart fragment. What a beautiful thing.


    Unfortunately, things often go against our wishes.


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes.


    He turned around, flew up into the sky and looked in the direction he was coming.


    His eyes, as if he had penetrated through many obstacles and crossed the sea, fell on the "sky curtain array" where the first evil ancestor was.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    The dome crumbled and energy, like ripples, was scattered around.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The huge waves of 100 Zhang high were lifted up, heavy and heavy, rippling around.


    Originally clear sky, suddenly black clouds roll.


    The original hot air, at this moment, has become extremely cold.


    This cold, not only the temperature of the drop, but also a frightening force.


    Deep in the ocean, many fierce animals in the sea were scared to death when they felt the cold breath.


    In the center of a huge wave, a black figure suddenly rose to the sky.


    The endless evil breath emanated from him, rolling black air, on his head, like a dark cloud, thick enough to disperse.


    "Ha ha, at last, I have a body.


    This evil ancestor is separated, let this world tremble at my feet!


    According to the Convention, Ben Xie Zu, as a Fen Shen, should give himself a resounding name.


    This is the double heaven of the holy land, and the evil ancestor is called Saint two adults


    The evil ancestor separated and laughed.


    Bang!


    On the Holy Island, there was the sound of broken porcelain.


    The Holy Lord''s favorite teacup was smashed by him.


    "Saint two, I am your sister!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1465

    "Oriental snow, blame you! Why don''t you go to hell?


    I have a year of salted fish days, but you forced tianbang down to me. "


    With one hand on his hips, the saint pointed to the sun in the sky, representing the holy land, and scolded incessantly.


    "If tianbang is a big match, in a year''s time, now, how can there be so many ghosts and monsters!


    The first evil ancestor, the Holy Son of Zhongyuan domain and the damned yelong palace, all came to the Holy Island to do something. "


    The holy master scolded him and looked at the teacup which had been broken by his own hands on the ground, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch.


    Heartache!


    It''s all due to the first evil ancestor of the stinking fart. Even if you are a separate body, you can also call it the first evil ancestor!


    Even if you think this name is not beautiful enough, you can call it the second evil ancestor!


    But you can''t die. What''s your name?


    Are you sure you don''t want to get a job?


    Don''t you do a good investigation and find out that the highest and strongest man in holy land is called holy Lord?


    You call a saint two adults, others will immediately associate with the saint.


    This is a matter of choice!


    As soon as the saint said this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    PA.


    He stepped on a piece of tea cup fragment and crushed it, as if only in this way could he vent his dissatisfaction.


    Behind the saint, the beautiful maid Ah Jiao frowned and shook her head.


    "Holy master, this is the 18th teacup you have broken in half a month.


    Your favorite set of tea cups is gone.


    However, I am curious, who is the saint two?


    Is it your own brother


    Bang!


    The angel of the saint''s mouth twitched, looking at another fragment, and stepping on it again.


    A circle of energy, swinging under his feet.


    This time, the pieces of tea cup that were trampled on did not even have the qualification to turn into powder, and they became nothing directly.


    "Hum! I knew that everyone would have such a misunderstanding!


    Sister Ah Jiao, the saint two, is not my brother!


    That is a devil''s body. I don''t know how to condense the body.


    Now, the direction of the island is coming!


    Damn it, I''ll beat him so hard that he can''t even recognize him


    With a sad look on his face, the holy master grasped a Jiao''s weak and boneless hand and stroked it constantly.


    Ah Jiao raised his eyebrows, motionless, and took back his hand.


    With a long sigh, the saint took it again.


    "Sister Ah Jiao, you don''t know. I''m so bitter!"


    The corner of a Jiao''s mouth twitched a few times and pulled back his hand again.


    Below the top of the temple, a group of elders noticed the scene, and the corners of their mouths began to twitch.


    Holy master, come again!


    This is the beat rhythm!


    "Ah! Sister Ah Jiao, I''m really good... "


    The saint''s one side exclaimed, and at the same time held out the salty pig''s hand.


    Bang!


    Ah Jiao''s forehead was covered with black lines, and a shudder fell on the head of the saint.


    "Dongfang lie, take care of your salty pig feet!


    Don''t think you are a saint. I''m going to accommodate you!


    When I was a child, I could beat you to the north. Now, I can beat you to the North!


    If it wasn''t for your sister''s face, I would have castrated you now!


    Believe it or not


    Ah Jiao stares at the saint and smiles coldly. He doesn''t have the gentle and cute appearance.


    The holy master covered the important position and laughed. Like salted fish, he quickly lay down on the rocking chair.


    "So it''s not a good habit to stay up late.


    I didn''t sleep all night yesterday. I always feel dizzy today.


    Eh? Just now, did I sleepwalk


    By the way, the son of zhongyuanyu is doing things everywhere. Let me think about it. How can I kill him?


    It''s said that he and the old tortoise with a life span of 100000 years have come together. It''s frightening... "


    Below, a group of elders, one after another, looked sideways and covered their eyes to show that they were not familiar with the sage at all.


    What''s more, I just don''t know each other.


    It''s a shame to know each other!


    Ah Jiao glanced coldly at the saint, took a deep breath, and regained his smile.


    "Yes, holy master, the big match is around the corner. You should have a good rest."


    Her voice softened.


    It seems that just now that a "old woman" is not her general.


    She glanced down, and the elders were staring into the distance, and it seemed that she didn''t even notice her anger.The tenderness on Ah Jiao''s face is a little bit more.


    Girls should be gentle.


    It doesn''t matter if you are not gentle occasionally, as long as you are not seen.


    Just like you did just now, didn''t nobody see it?


    Image, can not be easily destroyed.


    At this moment, on the boundless sea.


    A huge Island, unexpectedly, quickly toward the direction of the Holy Island, floating forward.


    If you look closely, you will find that there is a huge head in front of this huge island.


    However, this head, hidden in the bottom of the sea, can not really see.


    On the island, a man stood with his head raised.


    Behind him, in the woods not far away, a famous warrior sat cross legged, as if he were practicing.


    If Gu Xuan was nearby, he could feel that the man standing with his head raised was just like him, shouldering the fate of the son.


    Suddenly, a deep voice came from the bottom of the sea.


    "Qingluo Shengzi, tongtiangu, has arrived.


    I want to find you in Longmen.


    You have to do what you promised me.


    Otherwise, as the oldest living creature in this holy land, I have the means that you can''t imagine! "


    Deep in the bottom of the sea head, out of the sea, staring at the son of Qingluo.


    Qingluo Shengzi looked at the head, a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry. If you lend me ten more courage, I won''t cheat you, the old tortoise who has lived for 100000 years.


    Old tortoise, in fact, I respect you very much.


    So, take us to Tongtian Valley, old tortoise. "


    The tone of Qingluo''s son is very respectful.


    The old tortoise''s face was full of satisfaction.


    However, a moment later, there was a flash in his eyes.


    This fine awn, flash Qingluo Shengzi an exciting spirit, almost thought that the old tortoise was dissatisfied with him and wanted to fight him.


    However, the old tortoise is just staring at Qingluo Shengzi, and does not have the appearance of doing anything at all.


    After a long time, the old tortoise''s eyes showed the color of thinking.


    "I can feel your respect for me.


    But why do I feel uncomfortable when I listen to you calling one by one old tortoise


    Almost at the same time, in the same ocean, Gu Xuan and his party finally encountered a little bumpy road for the first time.


    Thousands of sharks surrounded the green Jiaos floating on the water.


    "What a bold Terran warrior, how dare you break into my territory!


    You''re looking for death, you know? "


    A huge shark with a body size of 40 Zhang long opened its mouth to Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1466

    "Children, eat them!


    Keep it for me


    The giant shark, with its mouth wide open, gave orders to thousands of sharks.


    Small green hedge to a shark, simply dismissive.


    This group of garbage sharks, but the level of the emperor, even its skin can not break, OK?


    Only the giant fierce beast, thousand tooth evil shark, can still have a little bit of attention, even reached the level of emperor level eight stars.


    However, there is a boss in the imperial eight star or something, just slag.


    On the little green back, Huang Chang and Guo Jie were immersed in the practice and could not extricate themselves. There was ancient Xuan in them. They were very relieved that the whole person was in an undefended state.


    As for song xiaodai, his legs were already shaking with fear.


    However, when they saw their master and uncle, they were so calm that they still sat cross legged and did not open their eyes.


    Song xiaodai''s heart, immediately and completely put down.


    He took another look at Gu Xuan. He felt more at ease when he saw that he was carrying his hands behind him and looked majestic.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the three people with the light from the corner of his eyes, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    These three people are not worthy to be warriors!


    No sense of vigilance.


    If such a person is sold in the burning land, I''m afraid it will help the number of people?


    Gu Xuan shook his head and could only face the thousands of sharks alone.


    Gu Xuan stares at the one thousand tooth evil shark which is obviously the eldest one and squints his eyes.


    This killer shark, like the other sharks, is obviously of the same race.


    But why is it so big? So strong?


    Compared with other thousand toothed sharks, it is seven small levels higher.


    This is almost impossible for the fierce beast whose strength has always been relatively fixed.


    Unless, that thousand tooth evil shark, has the blood of the god beast.


    However, the guy doesn''t look like he has the blood of a god beast.


    "Interesting."


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    At this time, thousands of sharks, swimming in the front of the dozen, have rushed to the small green side, open their big mouth, is to bite up.


    Dangdang.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    The sound of gold and iron strike, as well as the sound of teeth broken sound, a head of thousand teeth evil shark pain out of tears.


    Not far away, the giant killer shark looked at this scene and was stunned.


    "I''ll go! A head of ten Zhang size green Jiao, the body is incredibly so hard?


    Boys, don''t bite him, rush up and attack the Terran warriors above!


    Especially the one with his hands behind his back. It''s too bad. Bite him first


    Gu Xuan''s hand behind him became a clenched fist.


    He stares at the giant thousand toothed shark and raises his eyebrows. This guy is not clean up?


    Thousand teeth evil sharks have to order, all put away the sharp teeth, not to attack small green.


    Of course, I dare not attack it.


    If you take a bite, your teeth will be broken. This hardness is not what they can deal with. You''d better leave it to the king.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One by one, the shark with thousand teeth jumped out of the water and rushed towards the ancient Xuan.


    With their body shape, one bite can bite Gu Xuan into two and swallow it into the stomach.


    "Little green, bigger!"


    Gu Xuan looked at this group of fierce sharks with thousand teeth. He was not interested in attacking at all.


    It''s just one star. It''s too weak.


    "No problem, boss!"


    Little green roared, and the faint dragon power came out from its body.


    Its body, too, suddenly returned to its normal size.


    Then, its tail suddenly swung, a head of thousand teeth evil shark, is hit to fly out.


    "Ow --"


    Xiaolv looks up and screams, as if to show his dignity.


    The rest of the thousand teeth shark, all Leng in the spot, did not dare to move.


    No way, little green released a light dragon power, which is simply the enemy of all their marine beasts.


    Moreover, even if Xiaolv doesn''t have dragon power, who dares to get close to it with its 50 Zhang long body?


    This kind of body shape, compared with their eldest, thousand tooth evil shark king, is even bigger than a big circle!


    The giant shark king is also confused.


    Originally, I thought that meeting a few sporadic warriors and a head of green Jiao was a delicious food that could be caught easily. Unexpectedly, the green Jiao had dragon blood on him!


    What''s more, just looking at the body shape, it''s also the body shape that can only be possessed by the king of the same clan like myself!


    This, can''t be provoked!"The wind is tight, boys, get out!"


    The giant chiodon shark has issued an order, which can''t be provoked. It has to hide.


    A head of common thousand teeth evil shark heard the order, immediately ready to turn around, far away.


    But, at this time, two rays of light, suddenly from the green Jiao body, burst into the sky!


    Two majestic breath, suddenly came!


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie were promoted at the same time!


    Huang Chang was promoted to the level of eight stars, while Guo Jie was promoted to the level of seven stars.


    These two people''s training speed is much faster than Gu Xuan''s original plan. It''s just like flying.


    Huang Chang suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    A wave of pressure, like a ripple, rippled from her.


    When they felt the pressure, thousands of sharks suddenly became shivering, not to mention escaping. They just wanted to move. They all felt extremely difficult.


    The giant thousand toothed shark is stunned at the moment.


    Under this pressure, even it felt the terrible pressure.


    It stares at huang shang in shock.


    "I''ll go. It''s a real dragon!"


    However, after shock, the action of the giant killer shark was not affected at all. When it sank suddenly, it did not enter the bottom of the sea and quickly ran away in the distance.


    Now, it is very clear that all the people in front of him can''t afford to offend them.


    A giant green dragon with dragon power is very troublesome. Now there is a real dragon. It can''t be provoked.


    "Don''t chase me, don''t chase me!"


    The giant killer shark prays as it swims.


    Unfortunately, prayer is useless after all.


    Just after it swam out of a thousand feet and felt that it was a little safer, a more terrible breath than the dragon power just now enveloped him.


    This is, thick to the extreme.


    Then, the giant chiodon shark suddenly found that the sea water around him turned into a sea of blood.


    This sea of blood, full of evil spirit, makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "If you dare to run again, today, I will be ready to eat shark fin."


    Gu Xuan''s incomparably flat voice was introduced into the ears of the giant thousand tooth evil shark.


    It had a shudder all over his body and was almost scared to urinate.


    It''s terrible. This kind of killing machine, this kind of pressure, makes it seem to be in the sea of corpses.


    The giant thousand tooth evil shark, dare not move any more.


    Then, an invisible force, holding it, rose to the surface.


    The first thing that came to my eyes was the young man who released a terrible opportunity to kill.


    Gu Xuan looked at the giant thousand tooth evil shark, and a satisfied smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, the negative energy snatched from the altar of the first evil ancestor really enhanced my killing sea.


    At least, it''s good to bluff sharks


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1467

    The giant thousand toothed evil shark dare not move, and even dare not look at the ancient Xuan.


    Although Gu Xuan said that he was just bluffing him, as a king of thousand toothed evil shark who could only be promoted to the imperial level of eight stars, if he believed this kind of ghost words, he would be in hell.


    The killing opportunity and pressure that suddenly enveloped it has left a deep mark in its heart.


    Let it understand that here, the green Jiao is not the most terrible, and the girl who can release the real dragon power is not the most terrible.


    The most terrible is the man in front of me!


    "Dear Lord, I don''t know if you can stop the shark. What can I do for you?


    Don''t say goodbye, Lord Tang


    The giant chiodon shark has a strong desire to survive and dare not move. However, it still plucks up the courage to say so respectfully.


    Little green scornfully looked at the giant thousand teeth evil shark, this guy, is really spineless.


    It was ready to draw its tail, and was stopped by Gu Xuan.


    "I just want to ask you a question. I hope you can answer it honestly."


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    The giant killer shark breathed a sigh of relief and answered the question. As long as it didn''t want to subdue or kill itself, it would be easy to talk about anything.


    "Little shark knows everything and says everything!"


    The giant thousand toothed shark respectfully said.


    "Good!"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Then I ask you, how did you grow so big and outdo your own sharks?


    Don''t tell me that you have worked hard. "


    A flicker in the eyes of the giant shark.


    This problem is really not easy to say.


    If said, it will become the public enemy of many fierce beasts in the sea.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile and said to the little greenway:


    "little green, you are so big, haven''t you eaten cooked food yet.


    Tonight, why don''t you just eat shark fin?


    And fried sharks, barbecue sharks.


    Finally, sashimi and shark soup.


    Just think about it. It''s delicious. "


    Huang Chang''s heart was moved, and a jade vase appeared in her hand.


    As soon as the jade bottle is opened, there is a fragrance coming out.


    "It''s just that I carry all kinds of seasonings with me and sprinkle them in shark soup. It must be more delicious."


    Huang shang stroked her golden hair and licked her lips.


    The giant thousand toothed giant shark looks confused.


    These people are so terrible!


    Open your mouth and shut your mouth and eat all kinds of sharks.


    I was threatened by my life. In this case, I think the group of fierce beasts can understand themselves, right?


    "I said, I said! Well, many years ago, there was a big match in tianbang. After the bell rang at dusk, I found that there was a place on the bottom of the sea, and suddenly there was a space passage.


    When I saw it, it was a chance. Then, of course, I went in.


    After going in, there is a canyon. "


    The memory of the giant chiodon shark unfolds.


    "Canyon, what Canyon?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed and interrupted.


    "I remember hearing from other savages who have been there.


    There, it''s called tongtiangu. "


    The giant thousand tooth shark replied.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    So it is!


    Before, Gu Xuan had guessed.


    Tongtian Valley is the place with dragon''s gate. Even carp can be transformed into a real dragon by leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    Although other fierce beasts can''t jump the dragon''s gate, it is still possible to find other opportunities to improve the realm.


    Gu Xuan''s reaction was normal, but Huang Chang and Guo Jie''s reaction was exaggerated.


    They stare at the giant thousand toothed shark and exclaim:


    "tongtiangu! Tell me, where is Tongtian Valley


    "Tongtian Valley, a sea floor about two thousand miles away from the Holy Island, is quite close to here.


    If you want to go, I can show you where you are


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "You mean you don''t want to take us?"


    There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the giant thousand toothed shark.


    "My Lord, to tell you the truth, the secret of Tongtian Valley is of great benefit to our fierce beasts.


    Inside, there is an abandoned dragon palace with many treasures.


    So, it''s been controlled by other big beasts for a long time.


    It''s a big taboo for me to tell the location of tongtiangu. If I dare to go there, I will be torn up by the big man stationed there. "


    With a flick of his right hand, Gu Xuan held a huge palm like a dark cloud, gathering on the top of the giant thousand tooth evil shark.The terrible pressure almost made the space around the hundred feet stagnant.


    The giant thousand toothed giant shark gave a shiver. If this palm is taken, I''m afraid it will be shot to death.


    Gu xuanyang raised his hand, a faint smile.


    "If you don''t take us, then you''ll be smashed by my hand.


    So you can choose whether you want to take us or not? "


    The giant thousand toothed shark had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Since you must lead the way, I decide to respect your decision.


    Is that all right? "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Of course, but to be clear, I didn''t force you?"


    The giant thousand tooth shark wants to cry without tears.


    "My Lord, what are you talking about? I am a shark who is willing to go up the mountain and go down the oil pan for you.


    What makes me not? It''s out of the question


    Little green has a white eye on the giant thousand tooth evil shark.


    "It''s hopeless!"


    Gu Xuan took back his right hand, just like a cloud covering the top. The huge palm suspended on the top of the giant thousand tooth evil shark disappeared in an instant.


    "Come on, lead the way, let''s go!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, the giant thousand toothed evil shark led Gu Xuan and his party toward the direction of Tongtian valley.


    In situ, the remaining thousands of ordinary thousand teeth evil shark, this just resumed action, one by one to sink to the bottom of the sea.


    Almost at the same time, above the sea where Tongtian Valley is located.


    Hundreds of men and women with double horns flew out of a space passage and landed on the sea.


    "According to the palace master''s calculation, Tongtian Valley is here.


    Unfortunately, Wen Xin''s life stone has been broken.


    According to their last message, Longmen stone, they have found it.


    But now, I''m afraid it''s cheaper.


    However, we can''t manage so much now. We have to pass the blockade of the Holy Island and come here. This time, even if there is no Longmen stone, we must pick the longxincao! "


    The head of an old man, holding a keel crutch in his hand, solemnly said.


    "Yes


    The people behind him roared.


    "Go down, everyone must be careful!"


    The old man waved his hand at dusk.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    A well-known ethnic group, suddenly head into the sea.


    Holy Island.


    The top of the temple.


    The saint is still lying on the rocking chair, looking comfortable.


    "The Holy Son of Zhongyuan Region, the people of Yilong palace, the old turtle and hundreds of fierce marine animals have been put into the urn!


    Just wait for the first evil ancestor. As soon as he goes in, I will catch them all!


    So, sister a Jiao, you always say that I look like salted fish, which is not right!


    In fact, salted fish is just my disguise. I am a man of great skill... "


    Thump.


    A shudder hit the saint''s head.


    "You have means, you have means. What do you mean by grabbing my mother''s hand?"


    Jiao angrily took back his right hand, which was held by the holy man. As soon as he turned around, he jumped down from the roof.


    "All the elders are ready to arrange a large-scale Xuanguang array. Everything in the valley of heaven can be illuminated by a dark light mirror."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1468

    On a vast ocean, there is a strange combination.


    A 40 Zhang size giant thousand teeth evil shark, standing on the body of a full 10 Zhang long green Jiao.


    On the body of the green Jiao, there are several Terran warriors.


    This, of course, is the ancient Xuan.


    They are now, in the direction of departure from the direction of tongtiangu, galloping forward.


    Originally, the direction of their advance is facing tongtiangu, straight ahead.


    Unfortunately, no way, Gu Xuan felt a familiar breath.


    The breath belongs to the first evil ancestor, which is now the holy two.


    Gu Xuan was helpless. He had expected that he would meet with the first evil ancestor again, but what he never expected was that the speed of meeting would be much faster than expected.


    Because, the first evil ancestor body, is also in the direction of Tongtian Valley straight forward.


    Moreover, his speed is faster than that of Gu Xuan and his party.


    Obviously, the target of this first evil ancestor is probably Tongtian valley.


    Now, Gu Xuan didn''t want to meet the first evil ancestor.


    Otherwise, before we get to tongtiangu, we have to fight again.


    God knows how strong is the first evil ancestor who condensed his body?


    If you don''t want to meet, you can only hide.


    Fortunately, the soul power of Gu Xuan is much stronger than that of the first evil ancestor.


    Therefore, before the first evil ancestor was separated, he had already begun to avoid him.


    What made Gu Xuan wonder was that too many people knew about tongtiangu.


    He even began to suspect the giant killer shark at Little Green''s feet.


    No way. It''s a coincidence.


    He swam in the water and headed for the Holy Island. Suddenly, a group of sharks appeared.


    For no reason, the shark king knew the news about tongtiangu.


    It''s as if someone had arranged it on purpose.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, whether there are traps in Tongtian valley or not, Gu Xuan wants to go there.


    Little green wants to transform into a real dragon. It only depends on itself. I don''t know how long it will take.


    If you can leap over the dragon''s gate, it will be accomplished in one stroke.


    With a real dragon as a companion, to the holy land of triple heaven, not to mention a more help, but at least, pull the wind!


    What''s more, Gu Xuan has been trying to find a way to open the ancient house of Yanmo.


    If you can open it and release the king of nine color carp inside, you can jump into the dragon''s gate together, and you will make a lot of money.


    "Well?"


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, he suddenly realized that a strange energy was being released from Huang Chang.


    A moment later, a group of strange fish with one foot jumped out of the sea floor and landed on the giant thousand toothed evil shark.


    Then, they hopped and went to little green again.


    Finally, they gathered around Huang Chang and spit out bubbles in her mouth, which made her look very happy.


    Huang Chang was surprised and said, "Mu Ling Jue, I finally understand the first layer."


    Guo Jie looked at the one legged fish beside Huang Chang, and his face was full of joy.


    "Really! We''ve been able to control the beast.


    For the first time, it was amazing to be able to control hundreds of fierce beasts.


    Although, these fierce marine animals are not fierce at all, and they are weak. One can be killed with one slap.


    But it''s pretty good. "


    Guo Jie looked congratulatory.


    Unfortunately, the words just finished, he was huang shang vicious glare one eye.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!"


    Huang Chang said angrily.


    Guo Jie touched his head and didn''t know where he had provoked her.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. Guo Jie was normal at ordinary times. Unfortunately, in front of Huang Chang, his EQ and IQ decreased linearly.


    "This is really interesting.


    First seduce, then arrest the soul, and finally, you can control it.


    If you practice to a high level, with the power of one person, I''m afraid you can control tens of thousands of fierce beasts.


    At that time, when you were in the holy land, you could walk horizontally. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Huang Chang smiles.


    "I don''t dare to say that when I walk horizontally, but if I practice the Mu Ling Jue to the third level, I can control the fierce beasts in the same realm as myself.


    It is said that the ancestor of the Muling school once practiced the seventh highest level of the Mu Ling Jue.


    With the power of one person, we can control 100000 fierce beasts by force.


    Among them, there are many fierce beasts in his realm.


    I''m far from my grandfather.


    What can be controlled now is that these unilegged fish have little combat power.I don''t know how long it will take to control the same level of fierce beasts. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "Not necessarily. The fierce beast you can attract now is really weak.


    The beast you can control is weaker.


    However, if the fierce beast is willing to be controlled and driven by you, it will not be confined to the realm of the fierce beast. "


    Huang Chang nodded. She understood the truth of Gu Xuan.


    In fact, there are records in the cultivation method of Mu Ling Jue.


    It''s hard to control fierce animals by force, but in fact, there are risks.


    If the imprisoned fierce beasts have enough mental or willpower, they will resist if they are unwilling to be controlled.


    In that case, the caster will be attacked.


    It is possible that the mental strength will be damaged in light, and the soul will be damaged if it is heavy, or even fall down on the spot.


    Therefore, "Mu Ling Jue" advocates that those who practice this skill should cultivate fierce beasts from their urine.


    Especially those who grow up, even stronger than those who practice "Mu Ling Jue", can be controlled safely only when they are brought up to the point where they are interlinked with their hearts.


    However, it is also difficult.


    First, we need to find the young beast.


    Secondly, it will take a long time to cultivate them.


    Therefore, if he wants to have a fierce beast with high strength and is willing to be free and controlled by himself, Huang Chang knows that in the short term, it is impossible.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, this is the case.


    But obviously, the reason why Gu Xuan said that was that he didn''t intend to let Huang Chang attract fierce animal cubs step by step.


    So, it''s too slow.


    Gu Xuan looked at Huang Chang, and his mouth was slightly hooked.


    "Run your" Mu Ling Jue "and try to detain all the ferocious beasts in the sea, the Seven Star emperor level and above


    Huang Chang was a little surprised.


    "But the ferocious beast above the imperial level can''t be restrained by my first layer of" Mu Ling Jue "?


    If they resist a little, I''m afraid they''ll run away. "


    On the face, some mysterious smile.


    "It''s impossible to slip. You can start."


    After hearing Gu Xuan''s words, the giant thousand tooth evil shark could not help but shiver. It always felt that something terrible was about to happen.


    Although Huang Chang was puzzled, she still nodded according to the words and began to run the Mu Ling Jue.


    A strange energy, from the yellow clothes body, toward the four sides rippling away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1469

    This strange force is attractive to most fierce beasts.


    Once the fierce beast is attracted by this energy, it will approach Huang Chang.


    At this time, Huang Chang will use the soul energy in this power to condense the soul chain and try to imprison it.


    If they are not intelligent enough, they will naturally regard Huang Chang as their master and come to them happily, just like one legged fish.


    The fierce beast that is not controlled will leave in disgust.


    Even some intelligent and vengeful beasts will attack those who try to detain them.


    This kind of thing is unavoidable.


    After all, this is also an attack, a provocation, which will be backfired, which is very normal.


    Whoa, whoa.


    This time, because of the reason of ancient Xuan, Huang Chang did not restrain the power of "Mu Ling Jue", but urged and operated it with all his strength.


    Just now, she was afraid that she would attract more powerful fierce beasts and be attacked by them, which would weaken the power of the skill, so she only attracted one legged monster fish.


    This time, with all our efforts, the water within 200 Zhang radius began to boil.


    In the sea, there are many fierce beasts. In only half a quarter of an hour, there have been countless fierce beasts, big and small, rushing towards the direction of Huang Chang.


    Not waiting for Gu Xuan''s orders, the giant thousand toothed shark stopped on its own initiative and gathered its breath.


    If it doesn''t, it''s likely to scare off other marine beasts.


    It is also a fierce animal in the sea. The strange energy released by Huang Chang is also attractive to it.


    However, it knows that this is the "Mu Ling Jue", and knows that the so-called attraction is only an illusion. In addition, the realm of Huang Chang is even lower than it.


    Therefore, the impact on it is negligible.


    Whoa, whoa.


    PA PA.


    Within a radius of 200 Zhang, water splashed.


    Gu Xuan''s soul power swept through the sea beasts attracted by him, and he was disappointed.


    The strongest is just a six Star Ocean beast.


    Such a fierce marine beast is useless to Huang Chang. It doesn''t matter if you don''t.


    Gu Xuan suddenly took a look at the giant thousand tooth shark.


    "Who told you to stop and swim for me.


    By the way, if there is any fierce marine beast near you, take me to its nest immediately. "


    We don''t know why, but the orders of Gu Xuan can''t be violated.


    With a whoosh, it jumped out and quickly swam in a direction.


    About 50 miles ahead is the nest of a swordpooth shark.


    That guy, who specializes in killing sharks of other races, has long been fed up with it.


    Now, just take advantage of this opportunity, with the help of these adults, to deal with it!


    At the thought of this, the giant thousand toothed shark, the whole shark was excited.


    Around, originally attracted by the sea fierce beast, in the huge thousand teeth evil shark caused by the huge movement, one after another wake up, scattered escape.


    No matter how strong the attraction is, it is not more important than life.


    Huang Chang stopped running the Mu Ling Jue.


    She guessed Gu Xuan''s idea, and she was a little nervous.


    Can you really control a ferocious beast that is equal to or even stronger than yourself?


    Guo Jie took song xiaodai and sat cross legged. They practiced together.


    This made song xiaodai very moved. His master finally remembered his apprentice.


    Little green stands on the back of the giant thousand tooth shark, yawning and bored.


    Speaking of it, song xiaodai has almost caught up with its realm.


    However, the realm gives the realm, and the combat power returns to the combat power.


    The little green is very clear.


    Although it has a low level, it has strong fighting power.


    Besides, in Gu Xuan''s father''s neckline, that little squirrel is weaker than it!


    So, there is no pressure.


    An hour later.


    Gu Xuan and his party, looking at the angry Saber Toothed shark in front of them, fell into deep meditation.


    Small green stares at the giant thousand tooth evil shark to have a look, and then quickly takes a look at the Saber Toothed shark.


    "You two, aren''t you brothers?"


    "No, no, no, no, how can we have any relationship with a shark with only a few dozen teeth?


    My bloodline is much more noble than that. "


    "Pooh!"


    The Saber Toothed shark stares coldly at the giant killer shark.


    "The thousand toothed shark is just my food.


    Evil shark king, you come with a green Jiao and some Terran warriors. Are you going to declare war on meThe giant thousand tooth shark disdained to smile and did not speak.


    What''s the point of talking so much nonsense to a shark that is about to be killed?


    Gu Xuan looked at Huang Chang and said, "let''s go!"


    Huang Chang nods, in the eye flash a fine awn.


    "Mu Ling Jue, temptation!"


    A strange energy, released from Huang Chang''s body, is like an invisible wave, and rushes directly to the Saber Toothed shark.


    "This energy?"


    Saber Toothed shark suddenly felt that he had a feeling of closeness to the woman in front of him. It seemed that the woman had something to attract him.


    This made her want to approach the woman involuntarily.


    However, only in a short time, it is awakened.


    "Damn Terran warrior, what are you?


    Dare to disturb my mind, I eat you


    The Saber Toothed shark is furious, opens its mouth and spits out a sword awn and stabs at the yellow clothes.


    Gu Xuan disdains a smile, flicks a finger gently, a burst of energy, will dissolve the sword.


    "Huang Chang, go on!" Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Huang Shang''s hands were printed.


    "Mu Ling Jue, restrain!"


    Huang Chang''s soul power, condenses a chain, toward the Saber Toothed shark is bound to go.


    "Ridiculous, I want to detain my soul! Dream


    Saber Toothed shark body, gushing out more violent soul power, want to fight back.


    At this time, the pupil of Gu Xuan shrank.


    The time has come. It''s time for him to make a move!


    The majestic soul power, gushing from the ancient Xuan, has not entered the soul chain released by Huang Shang.


    "How could it be?"


    Huang Chang and Saber Toothed shark say these four words at the same time.


    Their eyes were full of shock.


    Huang as like as two peas shocked by the mysterious spirit, which is released from ancient Xuan, is exactly the same as the strength of his soul, whether from breath or quality.


    It''s like a different self!


    The soul power of two people, perfectly fused together.


    What the swordtooth shark is shocked by is that the soul chain bound to itself was originally only eight stars in the imperial class. With its imperial nine star strength, it can easily be broken.


    However, when it uses the power of the soul to attack and bind its own soul chain, the soul chain has increased more than ten times!


    This level of soul chain has gone beyond the imperial level and reached the imperial level!


    "No!"


    The Saber Toothed shark uttered a scream. It suddenly found that the soul chain was closely linked with its soul in an instant.


    It''s not just a shackle, it''s like a chain and your soul.


    This means that the other party has completely detained his soul!


    This means that the other party has controlled his life and death!


    "It''s done!"


    In Huang Chang''s eyes, the color of surprise flashed.


    This is the perfect detention!


    Even the ancestor, who can control 100000 fierce beasts, can''t compare with his own high level fierce beast to achieve the most perfect detention!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1470

    Huang Chang is very excited.


    The so-called perfect detention means that there is no flaw or flaw in her detention of the Saber Toothed shark.


    It means that the megatooth shark is now, completely under her control, with no room for resistance.


    Under such perfect control, it will never be eaten back.


    Once the other party resists, even if his own soul strength is weaker than it, he can also react instantly to counter the other party.


    It can be said that Huang Chang now, though he can''t have an idea, will destroy the Saber Toothed shark.


    However, an idea, let the other side is not as good as death, or can do.


    This is equivalent to making a blood oath of contract with the other party, and it is a blood oath in the form of master and servant.


    The whole body of the Saber Toothed shark was shaking, angry and unwilling, and filled its chest.


    But it dare not resist.


    It felt that her soul was completely under the control of the woman, and that she would suffer endless pain when she thought about it.


    Even, if the other party attacks himself with the power of his soul, he may be scared out of his wits and never surpass his life.


    Soon, the Saber Toothed shark heard a command.


    The command, not by way of transmission into secret, but also different from the transmission of soul, is like a sudden consciousness of its own.


    But the Saber Toothed shark knows it won''t produce that kind of consciousness.


    Because Huang Chang''s command is: rotate your body.


    The Saber Toothed shark twitches at the corner of its mouth. This kind of command is really humiliating!


    Swordpooth shark, a fierce beast at the top of the imperial level, will circle like an idiot. Are you chubibi sent by monkey?


    The Saber Toothed shark snorted coldly.


    Then, the sound of water.


    Saber Toothed shark in the sea, the body constantly rotating up, almost become a top, rotating can be round.


    The giant chiodon shark''s eyes widened. Is this still his enemy?


    Is this still the Saber Toothed shark that feeds on the thousand toothed shark and always takes the group to retreat every time I see it?


    It is actually like the spirit pet used by the Terrans to play in circles?


    The giant chiodon shark felt great pressure, and its head, which had been raised high above the water, was buried in the water, fearing to be noticed.


    "Congratulations, you have gained the first imperial peak combat power!"


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan recalled his soul power.


    The Saber Toothed shark immediately felt that the pressure on his soul was reduced a lot.


    However, it still dare not resist.


    And, still in circles.


    Finally, the order to stop sounded in its head.


    The turning body of the Saber Toothed shark suddenly stops, as if turning an inch more, all of which are blasphemous to themselves.


    Huang Chang saluted Gu Xuan respectfully.


    "Thank you for your help. With this Saber Toothed shark, my Mu Ling Jue will be promoted faster."


    The most powerful part of Mu Ling Jue lies not in its ability to lure and detain fierce animals, but in its control over them.


    Only when a ferocious beast is controlled to the point where the order is forbidden, can he be regarded as a qualified practitioner of the "Mu Ling Jue". Such a person can have the unique title of the herdsman sect, namely, the shepherd.


    As a spirit herder, the highest pursuit is to reach the level of spiritual communication and energy sharing with the fierce beast under his control.


    Since the founding of the pastoral school, few of them have been able to achieve this.


    At least, there is no spirit shepherd in today''s herdsmen who can communicate with fierce beasts, let alone share energy.


    Huang Chang knew very well that although he had taken the first step, he still had a long way to go before the great success of "Mu Ling Jue".


    "Let''s go. Along the way, we''ll take in more fierce marine animals.


    When you get to tongtiangu, you want to jump the dragon''s gate, too.


    Then they may be your help


    Gu Xuan looks at Huang Chang lightly.


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie were very excited when they heard the words "tongtiangu" from the mouth of the giant thousand tooth evil shark.


    In addition, Huang Chang has real dragon blood and activates the blood of Golden Dragon. It is obvious that she wants to find Longmen and jump to Longmen.


    Let''s move on.


    However, this time, in the deep sea bottom, there was a Saber Toothed shark, closely following them.


    The reason why it wants to go deep into the sea is that Huang Chang constantly gives orders to make all kinds of shameful actions.


    It''s already pediatrics.


    The most unbearable thing for a swordfish shark is to take its tail in its mouth?


    What the hell is this?


    The Saber Toothed shark will never be a slave. You know what?Well, I don''t know. I''ll do it!


    Fortunately, it is in the deep of the sea, no one can see, otherwise, this face will be lost!


    Two hours later.


    Gu Xuan and his party are only ten miles away from the sea area where Tongtian Valley is located.


    Just half an hour ago, Gu Xuan had sensed that the first evil ancestor was separated and disappeared in this sea area.


    Obviously, he has found the space crack leading to Tongtian valley.


    For the sake of safety, Gu Xuan and his party stayed for half an hour before they moved on.


    At the moment, the team has grown a lot.


    A coral giant bug at the top of the imperial scale, a queen clam with a size of 30 Zhang, joined the team.


    They are also at the bottom of the sea, responding to Huang Chang''s orders, doing all kinds of strange actions.


    The giant shark tried to reduce their sense of evil on the way.


    It was afraid of being noticed by Huang Chang, so he obeyed his words to the utmost extent.


    I''m so obedient. I won''t be controlled by Huang Chang with Mu Ling Jue, right?


    As a result, even the sword toothed shark, a deadly enemy, made all kinds of funny actions, but the giant thousand toothed shark didn''t even smile.


    Huang Chang was very excited all the way.


    At the moment, she controls three fierce marine beasts at the top of the imperial level, which is almost like an arm envoy. This is equal to her own combat power, which has increased several times.


    Now, if you let her meet a heart biting old man, she can bear it.


    Not to mention the victory in the war, but relying on the three King level top fierce beasts and the normal shape of the heart biting old man, we can still make a draw.


    "Here it is."


    The giant thousand toothed shark finally spoke.


    It hopes that after taking the other party to the space crack leading to Tongtian Valley, the other party can let it go.


    Gu Xuan released his soul power and swept around. Soon, he determined the location of the space crack.


    Because that position is too conspicuous.


    There are hundreds of sea beasts with seven stars above the imperial level, which encircle the space cracks. It''s impossible to be inconspicuous.


    The head of the giant thousand tooth shark is still buried low. Should we leave?


    "Little green, go down quietly. When the time comes, let''s fight together and take down the group of fierce beasts in one fell swoop! "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Small green carries a few people of ancient Xuan, swim toward the space crack.


    The giant killer shark was still floating on the sea, so excited that he wanted to jump three feet high. When Gu Xuan and his party went far away, he immediately ran away.


    At that time, if there is a little more noise, the group of fierce beasts around the space crack will immediately attack the ancient Xuan and his party.


    At that time, I was completely safe!


    At last, it was estimated that the time was almost over. The giant thousand toothed shark suddenly swung its tail, aroused great waves in the sea, and with a whoosh, it flew away towards the distance.


    Huge movement, so that space cracks around the hundreds of fierce beasts, immediately began to look around.


    Soon, they found the ancient Xuan and his party.


    "There are invaders again. This time, we take the initiative to attack and kill!"


    A fierce beast, surrounded by green Jiao.


    "I''ll go. It''s exposed."


    Little green mouth trembled. What the hell is wrong with that shark?


    "Damn it! The guy escaped? It''s not controlled by "Mu Ling Jue"


    The Saber Toothed shark''s eyes were red. The guy was so obedient all the way. He thought that the other party was controlled as long as he was.


    Even, he was deeply contemptuous of that fellow''s obedience.


    Never thought, it is actually, or free body?


    The Saber Toothed shark was suddenly out of balance.


    Whoosh.


    It jumped out.


    "Coral giant bug, Queen clam, come with me and get that guy back!"


    Whoosh!


    Coral giant insects and queen clams also jumped out.


    "Come back to me!"


    Huang Chang issued the order. Unfortunately, the Saber Toothed shark and his party have already run far away.


    Huang Chang''s mouth trembled. It seems that he still has a long way to go to become a qualified animal Herder.


    "Well, their souls, under your control, dare not run too far.


    It''s better to solve the hundreds of fierce beasts in front of you. "


    With a faint smile and a movement of his body, Gu Xuan rushed into the fierce herd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1471

    "Mieshi Huang Quan!"


    Gu Xuan burst out with a loud drink and a blow.


    The dazzling light bloomed above his right hand.


    A huge fist of energy, roaring forward, passing through, full of 20 fierce beasts, swept by this energy.


    Among them, there are even ten powerful ferocious beasts with eight stars.


    But under this blow, they even have no room for resistance, and their bodies are flying backwards.


    "Ao -"


    little green raised his head and made a sound of dragon chanting. The faint dragon power was released from it.


    "What? Green Jiao with dragon blood


    Small green in front of the ten Royal Seven Star fierce beast, exclaimed.


    "Die!"


    With a sneer, Xiao Green''s body instantly recovered to 50 Zhang''s size. With a swing of its tail, it would be a fierce beast with seven emperor level and seven stars, and one tail would fly out.


    Poof.


    These fierce beasts, each spit out a big mouthful of blood, have been seriously damaged, even if they are not dead, they can not stand up at all.


    "This one is too strong to attack the other three!


    Don''t kill them as hostages


    An emperor level peak, like a human standing knife mouth crocodile, flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and gave orders to the fierce beasts.


    Its body, exudes a kind of faint majesty.


    It is obvious that he is the most powerful leader among these marine beasts.


    "Yes, my lord crocodile!"


    A head of fierce sea animals, one after another around the ancient Xuan and small green, toward the three yellow clothes.


    As soon as he moved, he fell on the top of the little green head, staring at the crocodile emperor.


    "Interesting!"


    The crocodile emperor felt Gu Xuan''s eyes and looked at him with caution.


    From the ancient Xuan, it felt a great sense of oppression and crisis.


    "Are you from the yelong palace?"


    The crocodile emperor stares at Gu Xuan and tries.


    The ancient Xuan mouth corner a hook, did not answer the Dao mouth crocodile emperor''s question.


    "You don''t need to know who I am.


    You just stand where you are, and that''s it. "


    The crocodile emperor grinned coldly.


    "If you let me not move, I won''t move. What do you think of my crocodile?


    No matter how strong you are, the realm is equal to me at most.


    Although the Dragon King can kill the green dragon.


    But that''s the limit.


    To me, it''s not a threat at all.


    So why should I listen to you? "


    If it wasn''t for a sense of danger that always haunted his heart, the crocodile emperor would like to rush forward and tear the ancient Xuan and the green Jiao to pieces.


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "Although your analysis is very reasonable, your body is very honest, and you don''t even dare to move.


    So, can''t you lie to yourself


    A fierce light flashed through the eyes of the crocodile emperor.


    Then, it jerks back a step.


    "Hum! I moved. What can you do with me?


    I''m great... "


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    Before the word of the crocodile emperor was finished, a giant palm fell from the sky, and it didn''t even have a chance to react, so it was slapped into the mud on the sea floor.


    "Noisy!"


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan looked in the direction of Huang Chang.


    Among them, most of them are at the imperial seven star level, and only three are at the imperial eight star level.


    Originally, there were 13 Royal and 8-star beasts in this group.


    However, at the beginning, Gu Xuan killed ten of them.


    Then, he took another palm and shot the crocodile emperor into a state of ignorance.


    He doesn''t plan to fight the rest of the fierce sea animals.


    Naturally, Huang Chang and Guo Jie should feel this opportunity of life and death.


    Today''s Huang Chang is already a warrior of the imperial eight stars. With the awakening of the blood of the golden dragon, her strength is getting stronger and stronger. With one palm at will, she can beat a seven star beast alive.


    The remaining three imperial eight star warriors could not even get close to her.


    Huang Chang became more and more brave in the war and displayed a boxing technique. He surrounded all 50 fierce beasts with seven stars and three beasts with eight stars.


    And this is still under the condition that she has restrained Longwei.


    If she releases the dragon power and frightens the group of marine beasts, they will be killed if they do not last for half a quarter of an hour.


    Guo Jie, a man who met up with nearly 20 Royal Seven Star Marine beasts, also did not fall behind.He is very calm in his moves.


    Although he was lower than Huang Chang to a higher level, he was more organized in fighting.


    Every attack has its own picture.


    Every defense, it''s just right.


    No matter attack or defense, can lead to a fierce marine beast show flaws, the next move, he is bound to be able to hit and even kill it.


    In a short time of ten breaths, there were only ten beasts left in front of him.


    The other ten were either dead or severely damaged.


    As for song xiaodai, he has been cleverly hiding on the back of little green.


    Gu Xuan didn''t stop it.


    Although song xiaodai made progress on his way here.


    But now he is only a warrior at the top level of the sect.


    Gu Xuan just wanted to test his adaptability.


    Judging from the situation just now, Gu Xuan found that although the boy was timid, he became more and more tactful.


    Moreover, he was aware of his short board, so he spent most of his energy on improving his body method.


    Life saving ability, that''s a lever.


    Just now, faced with the siege of three emperor Level Seven Star fierce beasts, he was able to escape unhurt.


    On this basis, it is worth encouraging.


    At this time, several huge figures appeared in the distance.


    It turned out to be the Saber Toothed shark, the queen clam, and the coral giant bug. They brought back the giant thousand tooth shark, which was covered with bruises.


    "You are so cruel!


    All of us are fierce marine animals at the top of the imperial level. Why are you so eager to fry each other? "


    There are wounds all over the body of the giant thousand toothed shark. The blood keeps flowing out, and it looks like it is weak.


    The Saber Toothed shark grinned coldly. A pair of sword like teeth swayed in front of the giant thousand tooth shark.


    "The three of us are all controlled by our souls, and we can''t control life and death.


    You guy, you want to run? How is that possible?


    You and I are both sharks. We are a family.


    A family should be neat and tidy!


    If you dare to run again, my sword teeth will pierce your head, ha ha! "


    Huang shang sensed that he had taken several imperial level top ferocious beasts back, and knew that the battle could not last.


    Just watching so many ferocious beasts on the top of the emperor standing on his side, these fierce beasts with seven or eight stars in front of them will have to pee.


    Hum!


    Huang Chang''s whole body, is suddenly a shudder, a head of golden hair, as if suddenly encountered a gale, fluttering behind her.


    That belongs to the golden dragon clan unique dragon power, instant release.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Within ten Zhangs, seven or eight stars of the sea beast knelt on the ground.


    Longwei, keep spreading!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1472

    A hundred feet away, on a submarine reef.


    The giant killer shark is struggling again.


    "Neat and neat, your sister!


    You damned Saber Toothed Shark!


    I don''t want to be a pug like you!


    A thousand teeth shark, never a slave!


    Today, even if I jump down from here and be stabbed by you, I don''t want to be controlled by others!


    I... "


    Thump.


    It''s a giant killer shark. It fell off the reef and crawled on the ground with its head buried low.


    Saber Toothed sharks, coral giant insects, also crawling on the ground, their eyes, full of shock color.


    The two huge shells of the Queen''s clam are so wide that they seem to have forgotten to close them because of shock.


    "Oh, great master, I was wrong just now. Please forgive me!


    I will always be your most loyal servant


    With a whoosh, the giant thousand toothed evil shark crossed a hundred Zhang distance and crawled directly in front of Huang Chang, killing many fierce beasts of imperial seven stars.


    Huang shang snorted coldly.


    "It''s good to know what''s wrong. Now, put on my soul chain."


    Huang Chang directly runs the "Mu Ling Jue", one by one soul chain, which is not in the body of the giant thousand tooth evil shark.


    The giant thousand toothed shark swallowed its mouth and did not dare to resist. It let the soul chain melt into its soul.


    From then on, its life and death are not under their own control.


    Of course, it is clear that this is the most sensible choice at the moment.


    At least, it will survive.


    Otherwise, today may be the time for its demise.


    Saber Toothed shark three fierce beasts, also swam over.


    Their eyes, from time to time, glanced from Huang Chang.


    They had never thought that Huang chang would have such a pure dragon blood!


    What''s more, it''s a very advanced blood of the real dragon!


    Their master, even in the dragon clan, I am afraid also has a very high status!


    The Saber Toothed shark laughs bitterly in his heart.


    There is such a strong blood of the real dragon, you show it early!


    If you show up earlier, you won''t be reconciled for such a long time.


    For fierce beasts, they have long been used to the law of the jungle.


    The real dragon, for all fierce beasts, is the race standing at the top of the biological chain.


    Surrender to a famous warrior is quite different from surrender to a real dragon.


    It''s a shame for a powerful beast to submit to the warrior of the Terran.


    However, it is a matter of course to submit to the real dragon clan.


    The idea of blood hierarchy is deeply rooted in the fierce beasts.


    "How much stronger is her blood power?"


    Small green voice to Gu Xuan, surprised way.


    Gu Xuan was holding his chin and staring at Huang Shang, which he did not realize.


    "It seems that the function of the Mu Ling Jue is still above my estimation.


    Only relying on my pills, her blood power will not become so pure.


    It''s no wonder that the Mu Ling Jue needs to awaken the real dragon blood before it can be cultivated.


    I''m afraid it''s a special skill created for the real dragon clan. "


    "Then I can also practice?"


    Little green surprise road.


    Gu Xuan has a little green eye.


    "Even if you can practice it, it''s also a secret method inherited by others.


    You are not a member of the herd spirit sect. Why do you practice?


    Besides, with your lazy nature, it''s a cruel thing to practice "Mu Ling Jue".


    You don''t look at your current strength. Before, you could beat huang shang. Now, you can beat you with a slap! "


    Small green quickly shrunk the body, jumped into the guxuan neckline, a small squirrel caught out.


    "Just scold me. Look at it. It''s still sleeping!


    Why don''t you scold it! At least, I''m better than it


    Little green has a point.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "You''re a dragon with blood. How do you compare with a squirrel?


    Why don''t you go to the one legged fish?


    You can swallow 10000 of them in one bite, but it''s useless? "


    Gu Xuan sneered and slapped little green into the neckline.


    If you want to sleep, let this worthless Jiao sleep enough!


    Can you compare human squirrels to practice when they sleep?


    "Master Gu Xuan, are we going into the space crack now?"


    Huang Chang walked behind Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan did not agree, but looked at the empty sea floor somewhere."Dao Zui crocodile emperor, get out of here!


    I know you''re not dead! "


    Grunt.


    A series of bubbles burst out of the mud.


    The crocodile emperor climbed out of the mud and walked humbly to Gu Xuan.


    "My Lord, you have such a brilliant eye, ha ha.


    In fact, I was only under the orders of the mermaid demon emperor to guard the door here.


    If adults want to go in, the alligator will not stand in the way.


    Please help yourself, my Lord


    The emperor of the crocodile, smiling, points to the direction of the space crack.


    Gu Xuan was stimulated by little green, and was in a bad mood. Looking at the servile appearance of the crocodile emperor, he was not angry.


    Bang!


    Kick it out.


    The crocodile emperor is flying upside down.


    However, it is not in the least rebellious.


    I''m joking, a Gu Xuan is no longer an opponent. In addition, a woman with real dragon blood and four fierce beasts at the top of the imperial level want to kill it, just like playing.


    Whoosh!


    The giant chiodon shark and Saber Toothed shark quickly swam to the crocodile emperor, one left and one right, controlling it in the middle.


    They''re all family now.


    A family, of course, should be neat and tidy. They should be detained together and become thugs under the master seat. This is the real family!


    The beak of the crocodile is like the long mouth of a knife, twitching.


    Even if you surrender to a real dragon, you will lose your freedom.


    The loss of freedom is something that it resists.


    It is thinking, whether to resist or not, to die for the purpose?


    "What are you thinking?


    We''re not interested in a top beast like you. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the crocodile emperor with a knife mouth and disdained him.


    "I ask you, before, whether there is a person who is full of evil spirit, enter the space crack?"


    The first evil ancestor was separated from the ancient Xuan, and there was no reason not to enter the space crack.


    However, if he shows up, how can the crocodile emperor, a group of useless beasts, still be alive?


    There is something fishy in this.


    The head of the crocodile is shaking like a rattle.


    "Absolutely not! Before that, only the old tortoise and the people from the yelong palace entered.


    The rest, no one went in. "


    As long as you don''t confine its soul, everything is easy to say.


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought.


    The old tortoise must be the moving island. It is with the son of zhongyuanyu.


    "It''s interesting that the son of God has also entered here.


    There are also people from Yilong palace. It''s very lively.


    However, the first evil ancestor is clearly disappearing in this sea area. How could he not go in?


    Unless... "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, a bold speculation appeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1473

    "The only possibility is that there will be more than one entrance to Tongtian valley."


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed.


    "More than one, of course."


    Holy Island, temple roof, Dongfang lie hands akimbo, laughing.


    "What''s the point of the same entrance, they''re all in the same danger?


    So, I was there, leaving three different channels!


    Just now, the first evil ancestor of that idiot is Tongtian Valley, which enters from another entrance.


    I''ve closed that entrance.


    Now, there is still the last undiscovered entrance. Let''s find it for the ancient Xuan. "


    Speaking of this, Dongfang lie has a meaningful smile on his face.


    This ancient Xuan, is the Dongfang snow that dead girl sent to the holy land of the second heaven.


    Also specially for him, temporarily opened FanBang, and called tianbang.


    "I''d like to see what''s so special about him?


    How can you charm my sister


    East strong murmured to himself.


    Behind him, Ah Jiao looks at Dongfang lie like a fool.


    "The third entrance is the most dangerous entrance.


    Don''t say I didn''t remind you if he died.


    I''m afraid your dragon life will end early.


    It''s sad to die young. "


    Dongfang lie''s whole face is twitching.


    He shivered at the thought of his violent sister.


    "Yes! Just in case, I''ll turn off the third entrance at once!


    Let him enter through the first entrance, just like the people in the yelong palace! "


    Dongfang lie praises himself.


    In order to test for the school, he made his own dragon life very gray and lost his comfortable life like salted fish, which is absolutely not desirable!


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Ah Jiao sneered.


    At this moment, in the distance into the space of Tongtian Valley cracks, less than 100 Zhang, Gu Xuan has found another space crack.


    This space crack is buried deep in the ground.


    Moreover, the spatial fluctuation is very weak. If it was not for the power of time and space mastered by the ancient metaphysics, it would be really difficult to find out.


    "Is it from here that the first evil ancestor incarnation enters?"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and began to explore the traces all over the ground.


    However, how to explore, there is no sign of the first evil ancestral body.


    "It''s strange."


    Gu Xuan touched his nose.


    He was not sure that the first evil ancestor had entered Tongtian valley from here.


    "Are there more than two entrances to Tongtian valley that have been discovered so far?"


    Gu Xuan guessed secretly in his heart.


    The more I guess, the more I think it''s possible. It''s very big.


    However, he did not intend to go on searching.


    This entrance is probably the first one he found.


    In this case, if you enter Tongtian valley from here, you can''t meet other people entering Tongtian Valley for the time being, which is naturally the best.


    After all, the situation in Tongtian Valley is still unknown.


    "Everyone, gather below and get ready to enter Tongtian Valley!"


    Gu Xuan gave orders.


    Huang Chang, Guo Jie, song xiaodai, and a number of spirit animals all gathered together.


    The crocodile emperor breathed a sigh of relief. The plague gods are finally leaving.


    Since they are not willing to accept themselves, they just cooperate with the attitude is so good, to save their lives, should be no problem?


    Gu Xuan stares at the crocodile emperor.


    "What are you doing there? Come here at once!


    I didn''t intend to accept you, but I didn''t say let you go!


    It''s just you who are short of Pathfinder


    Underground.


    The crocodile emperor was directly thrown into the space crack by the ancient Xuan.


    "There was no scream, and the crocodile emperor was moving smoothly.


    It seems that there is no danger in this space passage. Let''s go! "


    With a faint smile and a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan''s mighty power of space is to cover all the people and fierce animals on the scene. With a whoosh, he fell into the space crack.


    All they felt was that they were suddenly in the dark.


    It''s not ordinary darkness. It''s not just that you can''t see your fingers, it''s not even soul power that can''t detect what''s going on around you.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    A normal space passage should not look like this.


    The reason for this, I am afraid, is that the people who control this space passage are trying to cover up the situation in the space passage.


    In other words, the situation in this space passage is likely to reveal some secrets.Gu xuanzheng was ready to release his soul power and explore the secrets around him. Suddenly, a light came to his eyes.


    Space passage, it''s over.


    Whoosh.


    The wind is blowing.


    A group of people, appeared in a void.


    Gu Xuan looked around. Here, it turned out to be the top of a high mountain.


    All around, clouds and fog.


    "I will go, how can I appear on the mountain, not in a valley?"


    The giant killer shark flies in the air, as if swimming in the water, habitually swinging its fins.


    According to his memory, all the ferocious beasts who entered Tongtian valley from the space crack appeared in a huge valley.


    There''s a deviation here and there every time you enter the valley.


    However, this time, the deviation is too large.


    This is clearly the top of the mountain!


    They are not used to running to the top of the mountain, which is a group of fierce animals living below the sea level.


    Gu Xuan was not too surprised. If he really went to the valley, he would be in hell.


    I don''t know how many fierce beasts and warriors are gathered there now. I''m afraid the fight has already started.


    The later you go, the better. Anyway, I don''t know where Longmen is. It''s good to look around.


    The crowd looked around.


    In front of us, there is a long and narrow path.


    Obviously, there is a narrow path above this mountain. As long as you are not a fool, you can guess that this is the only way down the mountain.


    Besides, it can only be used for walking!


    If you can fly, I''m afraid there will be no road.


    "Crocodile emperor, come here!"


    Gu Xuan waved to the crocodile emperor and ordered.


    If the crocodile emperor wants to cry without tears, it''s not good to listen to the tone of Gu Xuan.


    What evil have you done?


    Naturally, it did nothing wrong.


    However, all the people and fierce animals here can hardly be counted as their own people. Only the emperor of the crocodile is an outsider. Naturally, it can only do many dangerous things.


    This is the reason why Gu Xuan didn''t let Huang Chang accept it.


    Otherwise, as the strongest one here, Gu Xuan would have to take the lead in exploring the way.


    But now, with a better choice, nature still needs to use it.


    The emperor of Dao Zui crocodile came to Gu Xuan in front of him.


    The ancient Xuan gave it a look.


    "It''s hopeless, such a big man, but so timid?


    I won''t eat you again


    Gu Xuan looked scornful and kicked out.


    Bang.


    The crocodile emperor was caught off guard. His whole body was flying backwards and fell outside the mountain.


    An irresistible force of gravity hit, as if suddenly, there is a mountain, pressure on it.


    "I can''t fly, my Lord, help me!"


    The crocodile emperor screamed and fell from the sky.


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders and glanced at several fierce animals suspended in the air, such as the Saber Toothed shark.


    "If I don''t want to fly down that path, as expected.


    The crocodile emperor is an example


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1474

    "So, we must not be like the crocodile emperor of Dao mouth to fly down.


    What we should do is to go down the mountain honestly and honestly. "


    Gu Xuan''s expression is very serious.


    Guo Jie and song xiaodai nodded repeatedly, indicating that Gu Xuan had made a lot of sense.


    Huang Chang was silent.


    Her several imperial level top fierce beast, all is a face muddled and the corners of the mouth twitch appearance.


    The truth of Gu Xuan''s words is of course, but don''t you think there is something wrong with it?


    Isn''t that Dao Zui emperor kicked down by him?


    They don''t want to fly out at all, OK?


    It''s a person, no, even if it''s not a person, but anyone with a little brain knows it can''t fly down, OK?


    Isn''t that obvious?


    Unfortunately, their cry is in the heart, silent.


    Otherwise, they made a sound, which annoyed Gu Xuan. They might be the next ones to fly out as models.


    Four fierce beasts, now understand that the biggest one here is not their master, but the big man Gu Xuan.


    "Now, let''s go down.


    At any rate, you are all imperial peak ferocious animals. You should be able to change your body shape? "


    Gu Xuan looked at several fierce beasts.


    Several fierce beasts nodded.


    For wild beasts, body size is actually a symbol of strength.


    A normal size, only the size of the palm of the emperor level one star fierce beast, facing a full 50 Zhang size of the emperor level one star fierce beast, there is a 99% probability, is unable to beat.


    At least half of the reason why Xiaolv can easily kill the imperial seven-star fierce beast in a second is because of its huge size of 50 Zhang.


    What''s more, the ocean is so big. As the fierce beasts of the sea, they all grow up unscrupulously. To a certain extent, their body shape also represents strength.


    Strength is not enough, you dare to grow so big, so swagger, that is not looking for death?


    At least, in the same ethnic group, the larger is generally stronger.


    Moreover, in the concept of the fierce sea animals, to reduce their own size is a sign of timidity.


    However, in this case, the road is so small that they can only choose to reduce their size.


    Megatoothed shark, giant chiodon shark, Queen clam, coral giant bug, four huge fierce beasts, with the speed of naked eye, rapidly become smaller.


    Finally, the four fierce beasts are only the size of normal Terran warriors.


    The Queen''s mussel even conjures up a pair of bright and clean legs from the shell. Just watching, it makes people daydream and wonder whether there is a beauty''s body and a fairy face in those two shells.


    Song xiaodai was curious and took a special look.


    Then, his face was full of disappointment.


    "Well, almost. It''s time to go down the mountain.


    Pathfinder, it''s up to you! "


    Gu Xuan drank softly, which made the four beasts stiff.


    The four words "Pathfinder" deeply stimulated their nerves, making them reappear the crocodile emperor who was kicked down the mountain by Gu Xuan.


    The shrill scream of the crocodile emperor and his desolate posture are still fresh in my eyes.


    This time, I don''t know which ferocious beast this unfortunate mission will fall on.


    The four fierce beasts, with their heads drooping, dare not move for fear of unnecessary movements, which attracted the attention of Gu Xuan.


    At the corner of his mouth, the reaction of the four fierce beasts was obviously in his expectation.


    But he doesn''t care.


    Pathfinder, this is the exclusive title of Dao Zui crocodile emperor!


    Gu Xuan''s right hand suddenly waved upward, and an invisible energy silk thread appeared in front of people.


    Then, on the edge of the cliff, a huge figure flew up from below.


    Boom.


    Huge figure, heavy landing.


    It is the crocodile emperor who has just fallen off the cliff.


    The crocodile emperor was lying on the ground, and the four crocodile feet were constantly shaking. Obviously, the feeling of weightlessness falling down just now frightened it.


    Such a high cliff, under the effect of the prohibition of emptiness and prohibition, even if its skin is thick and its flesh is thick, there is only one life that has been thrown to death!


    At that time, it also thought that it was dead.


    However, it didn''t find out until it fell a hundred feet that an energy filament had already bound it so that it would not fall.


    At that moment, Dao Zui crocodile emperor was so moved that when Gu Xuan''s figure appeared in his mind, he also felt that the figure was a bit tall.


    It turns out that Lord Gu Xuan didn''t want to kill himself at all.


    Master Gu Xuan, you still have yourself in your heart!


    The crocodile emperor looked at Gu Xuan with a trace of gratitude.Next to, the body shrinks to several fierce beasts, is a face muddled?


    I was kicked off the cliff and didn''t die. How could you feel grateful?


    What psychology is this?


    Of course, in addition to some confusion, four fierce beasts, a big stone in their hearts, also fell to the ground.


    Since the crocodile emperor is not dead, the Pathfinder''s responsibility, it must be it.


    After all, except for it, everyone else can barely be counted as a family.


    A family, of course, should walk behind the whole, let others explore the way!


    When Gu Xuan sent out the order to explore the way to the emperor, the gratitude in his eyes disappeared.


    Then it shrunk, stood upright, and walked down the catwalk with its feet.


    Gu Xuan walked behind the crocodile emperor, observing the surrounding environment.


    On the mountain, the only path is not as simple as a road.


    This road must be full of danger.


    The crocodile emperor walked in the front, facing the wind, trying to control his body.


    In case one falls down carelessly, no one can say whether the ancient Xuan can rescue it again.


    Moreover, a road surrounded by forbidden air must be in danger.


    This is very clear to the crocodile emperor.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan would not let it be the pioneer of Pathfinder.


    The speed of Gu Xuan''s party was not slow.


    A quarter of an hour later, there was only a curl of mist behind them.


    In front of us, there are also curling clouds.


    Fortunately, there is only one road under your feet, so you don''t need to distinguish the direction. Just follow the road and go down.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    In the past, all kinds of dangerous places and places of trial were climbed from the bottom to the top.


    The higher you go, the more dangerous you will encounter.


    But here, it''s from the top down.


    What''s down there, nobody knows.


    Another quarter of an hour.


    The days of peace and stability seem to have come to an end.


    With a scream and the sound of air being torn, a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals with spears and upright bodies appeared on both sides of the road, blocking the ancient Xuan and his party.


    They, standing in the void, do not seem to be affected by the prohibition of gravity!


    Gu Xuan stared at the group of soldiers and crabs, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The legendary dragon palace guard!


    Be careful, everyone. Get ready to fight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1475

    There is no need for Gu Xuan to remind us that the dangerous atmosphere has already made everyone involuntarily alert.


    However, in all people''s hearts, there are also questions.


    According to the law, there should be no dragon clan in the dilapidated Dragon Palace in Tongtian valley.


    Even if the dragon clan does not exist, how can there be shrimp soldiers and crab generals?


    What''s more, even if there are real soldiers and crabs, shouldn''t they be in the Dragon Palace?


    How does it appear in the air?


    Of course, this is not the most critical point.


    The most important thing is that all of us can''t fly. They are crowded on this narrow path and are afraid of falling down. How can you, a group of soldiers and crabs, fly in the sky?


    How to fly in the sky?


    This completely ignores the existence of the prohibition of air traffic. It''s cheating!


    Bad comments!


    The emperor of the crocodile with knife beak kept still, stepped back a few steps towards the rear, and approached the ancient Xuan.


    Behind Gu Xuan is song xiaodai.


    He is the weakest here, so let him go to the middle to ensure his safety.


    However, after seeing this group of flying shrimps and crabs, song xiaodai felt that it was very dangerous to walk in the middle.


    Because the enemy is not from the past or later, but from both sides of the trail, some pits.


    He swallowed his saliva and approached Gu Xuan.


    It was only when he was closer to Gu Xuan that he felt more at ease.


    Gu Xuan neckline, put out his head to watch the lively little green, expressed deep contempt for song xiaodai and Dao Zui crocodile emperor''s behavior.


    After disdain is over, it buries its head to the collar.


    Sure enough, or hide in, feel safe, feel comfortable.


    Little green showed a comfortable smile.


    At this time, the shrimps and crabs, with their spears in their hands, launched an attack on a group of people on the footpath!


    "Those who break into the dragon palace without permission will be killed!"


    A crab will make a cold mechanical sound.


    Its voice, without a trace of emotion.


    "Kill!"


    All of them hold up their spears together.


    Then, the spears made the most mysterious tracks and stabbed at the people they thought they should kill.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    When the sound of breaking the sky sounded, ten spears suddenly stabbed at the ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, a spear stabbed song xiaodai.


    The terrible sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and even the space seemed to be cut through by the spear tip, leaving a strong trace.


    Each spear has the power of breaking mountains and breaking stones. It can easily pierce the body of any king level top warrior. No one dares to neglect it.


    With a sudden wave of his right hand, Gu Xuan drew a big circle and a whirlpool on top of his head.


    In the whirlpool, there is a huge swallowing force.


    The eleven spears that stabbed Gu Xuan and song xiaodai were all captured by the force of swallowing and sucking. The spear tips turned and stabbed at the whirlpool.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, eleven spears came out of the hands of the shrimps and crabs and disappeared into the whirlpool.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a sneer and a blow came out.


    "Mieshi Huang Quan!"


    The shadow of the eleven fists flew out and fell heavily on the chest of eleven soldiers and crabs.


    Bang bang!


    Like a firecracker, eleven soldiers and crabs were directly broken into pieces.


    However, the body, which has become a fragment, has not fallen with the wind, but has directly turned into nothingness.


    They didn''t even shed a drop of blood.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Sure enough, these soldiers and crabs, though their attacks can really hurt people.


    But, in fact, they are not real individuals.


    They are more like an illusion that can produce real attacks.


    This kind of thing, though not strong, is very troublesome. "


    When Gu Xuan was talking, there was a bang bang explosion around him.


    All the soldiers and crabs have been killed.


    "Thank you very much, cousin."


    Guo Jie was somewhat disappointed.


    Just now, facing only two shrimp soldiers, he had no resistance.


    If it had not been for Huang Chang, he would have been pierced.


    "Thank you for what? You can''t see me.


    Do a good job. Don''t be disheartened. If you don''t want to lose to me, you should be promoted to a small level to have a look. "


    Huang Chang smiles faintly.


    A head of golden hair, fluttering behind her, set off her more beautiful.


    The dragon power on her body is faintly distributed, which makes megaodon shark feel some leg weakness.


    Of course, to a large extent, it''s just a feeling.After all, megatoothed sharks don''t have legs.


    But that doesn''t prevent it from having a soft leg.


    The legs of the scallop crocodile emperor trembled. It was really soft. He wanted to jump down from here and die early.


    It has just faced the attack of five soldiers and crabs. Lord Gu Xuan didn''t help him.


    That''s all, but what''s the matter with the dragon power on Huang Chang?


    I have to face the attack of the shrimp soldiers and crabs, and then I have to resist the trace of dragon power. It''s only a little short that I was stabbed by a spear, OK?


    If it wasn''t for seeing the opportunity quickly, it would have burst out with all its strength. Now, the emperor of the crocodile would have been completely cold.


    The crocodile emperor felt that the crocodile was miserable and wanted to cry.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan''s right hand was suddenly put on its shoulder.


    A soft energy, into its body, let it just consume the physical strength, unexpectedly quickly recovered.


    The crocodile emperor was moved again.


    Gu Xuan, master Gu Xuan still remembers himself.


    Just now, he didn''t make a move, because he had to face 11 soldiers and crabs himself, so he didn''t have the spare time to do it.


    He still didn''t want to die.


    "It seems that the recovery effect is good.


    I''m afraid that this energy can''t be tolerated by the fierce beast. It will explode and die.


    So I tried it on you. Hey, it turned out to be pretty good.


    That''s good. If there are any more enemies later, we don''t need to keep our hands. We''ll fight with all our strength.


    Once it''s over half consumed, I''ll give you a little more energy. "


    Gu Xuan said with a satisfied face.


    He has the heart fragment of the way of heaven, and the energy in his body is almost endless now.


    The crocodile emperor''s eyes almost flow out of moving tears, Shengsheng squeezed back.


    After a try, these words linger in the head of the crocodile emperor.


    "To your sister''s affection!"


    Facing the wind, the crocodile emperor felt more desolate.


    A group of people, under the guidance of Dao Zui crocodile emperor, continue to move forward.


    Huang Chang looked at Gu Xuan, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. She asked:


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, you just said that those illusions are very troublesome.


    But they are obviously weak? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head with his hands on his back.


    "Don''t just see the surface.


    For you today, they are really weak.


    Even, they are five to one, even in the top of the imperial class, the bottom of the Dao mouth crocodile emperor can not beat.


    But... "


    Gu Xuan stopped for a moment.


    The crocodile emperor walked in the front, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch again.


    What is the bottom of the imperial peak?


    This crocodile emperor, is also very strong, OK!


    Of course, this only dare to say in the heart, dare to refute Gu Xuan, afraid it is too long.


    People are looking forward to the content behind the ancient Xuandan.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan did not speak.


    On the contrary, a bitter smile appeared in the corner of the mouth.


    The things that I worry about have already appeared.


    Buzz!


    With the void there was a commotion.


    Countless soldiers and crabs appeared on both sides of the trail.


    This scene can be described as shrimp mountain and crab sea.


    "But..."


    Gu Xuan finally continued to speak.


    "Because it''s an illusion, the number of soldiers and generals is probably endless."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1476

    "Of course, looking at the current situation, the three words" very likely "can be removed."


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    On both sides of the trail, the number of soldiers and crabs is endless, which is not too much.


    It''s so dense that it makes people''s scalp numb.


    Huang Chang several people, Qi Qi color change.


    A number of imperial peak fierce beasts also changed their faces.


    As the saying goes, ants often kill elephants. The number of these soldiers and crabs in front of us is simply too exaggerated.


    Moreover, these soldiers are not ants!


    Each one has the same strength as the imperial peak.


    Even though they are too weak to be weaker, the number of them is enough to make them a winner in any battle.


    The footsteps of the group stopped.


    In this case, if you dare to move forward, you have to have a strong head.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of drinking was heard.


    Like the tide of the general, toward the ancient Xuan, is rushed over.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Look at this. They are going to consume us to death."


    Ancient Xuan''s words, not slow, not salty.


    This made the mouth of several fierce animals twitch.


    This kind of thing, just see to know, need not say specially, still say so light cloud!


    As the biggest man here, you have to find a way!


    Fierce beasts, the bottom of their hearts in the silent cry.


    A spear, the sound of breaking the sky, attacked the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand, middle finger and index finger in parallel like a sword. With a sudden swing, a sword awn was drawn, and all people were protected in it.


    Just listening to the sound of Chi Chi, the coming shrimp soldiers and crabs were all cut into two parts and dissipated in the void.


    However, the space vacated by the dissipated soldiers and crabs will soon be occupied by the rear soldiers and crabs again.


    The number of them is the same as not decreasing.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this.


    I don''t care. I''m afraid you can''t hold on


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    All of them said, "well


    "Huang Chang, spare no effort to release your dragon power, and see what effect it has!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly reminds a way.


    Huang Chang''s eyes brightened.


    He bears the blood of golden dragon, which is very high in the real dragon.


    A group of soldiers and crabs, sensing their full release of dragon power, still have to kneel and lick?


    At that moment, the yellow dress was shining with golden light.


    The dragon power, which belongs to the golden dragon, is released in an instant.


    Several fierce beasts on the path made their legs tremble with fear.


    This Longwei is terrible.


    However, the numerous soldiers and crabs, just for a meal, seemed not to be affected by any general, still brandishing spears, toward the people on the path!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Attack one after another, the power is not reduced at all!


    The faces of the people changed again.


    The dragon power of the golden dragon is useless?


    "How could it be?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    The guards of the Dragon Palace are not even afraid of Longwei?


    Gu Xuan once again wielded his sword and emptied the ten Zhangs around him.


    Huang Chang''s face was a little ugly.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, my dragon power is useless. What should I do?"


    The eyes of all the people and fierce beasts focused on Gu Xuan.


    In ancient Xuan''s eyes, there was no sadness or joy.


    His eyes, like sharp falcons, looked around him.


    "Break your eyes!"


    A sharp eye burst out from the eyes of Gu Xuan.


    This vision, let everybody is in the heart a tremor.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes seem to be able to see through the dense fog, as if they can penetrate all the vanity, so that there is no escape.


    Several fierce beasts, quickly lowered their heads.


    Now, they dare not look at Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    That pair of eyes, seems to be able to let all their secrets, are exposed!


    "The dragon power of the golden dragon is still useful.


    Otherwise, the movements of these soldiers and crabs will not stop for a moment. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile.


    Huang Chang frowned.


    "But, Lord Gu Xuan, they still attack us!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly stopped in one direction.


    "That''s because it''s not this group of imaginary soldiers and crabs who are awed by the dragon power, but the one who controls them!No, it can''t be regarded as a human being. It should be said that it''s a dragon! "


    When Gu Xuan spoke, his right hand was shining brightly.


    Fury of energy, from the ancient Xuan body circle gush out, clean up the four sides.


    Within ten Zhangs of a square meter, it is difficult for a general to move forward freely in this energy.


    The crocodile emperor, frightened to the sound of Dong, knelt in front of Gu Xuan.


    This momentum can not be described simply as terrible.


    After Guo Jie, there are four fierce beasts at the imperial level. Although they don''t kneel, they are almost the same.


    There was a look of horror in their eyes.


    They knew that the ancient Xuan was very strong, but they never thought that he was strong enough to be just powerful.


    Gu Xuan was also helpless. He didn''t want to expose his strength so early.


    This is almost the strongest momentum that he can break out at the peak of the clan level.


    If you are a little careless, I''m afraid that you will break through the last layer of membrane and let yourself break through to the imperial level.


    However, in the face of this endless group of soldiers and crabs, in order to catch out those who secretly control everything, there is no way.


    "Kill the heaven, kill the fourth, kill the earth!"


    Gu Xuan burst out a fierce drink, between the two fingers of his right hand, it is blooming a hundred Zhang across the sword!


    With this sword, Gu Xuan integrated all his understanding of Kendo!


    This sword is the fourth destruction of Zhu Tian Si Mie.


    It is also a sword of Tao!


    This sword can cut the sky!


    It seems that this sword can destroy everything!


    When the sword is cut out, the body will be transformed into nothingness.


    Even, just close to the sword within ten feet of the general, also in an instant into nothingness.


    The crowd gaped at this sword.


    This sword is too exaggerated.


    Even if all of them add up, I''m afraid they can''t stop this sword!


    Several fierce beasts secretly swallowed their mouths. Fortunately, they didn''t have any hard feelings. They wanted to fight against Gu Xuan.


    Otherwise, the end is not too beautiful!


    The sword was cut dozens of feet and fell into the fog. It suddenly burst and seemed to have hit the target.


    "No! Damn Terran warrior, you have destroyed my dragon palace magic map! "


    An angry roar sounded in the mist.


    In the void, a shrimp soldier crab general, almost in an instant, is all dissipated, disappeared without trace.


    Not only the shrimps and crabs will disappear, but also the dense fog.


    The whole mountain finally showed its true face.


    This is a very ordinary mountain, even, not high.


    The footpaths under the people''s feet revolved around this not too high mountain, turning downward in circles.


    In the distance, on the top of a mountain, three figures were flying towards the ancient Xuan and his party!


    ¡¢


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1477

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three figures, standing in the void, coldly staring at Gu Xuan and his party.


    The first man is a man with two horns. He is the same as the man in the Yilong palace.


    His body, like Huang Chang, also exudes dragon power.


    Belong to the dragon power of the real dragon!


    This is a real dragon!


    Beside him stood a shrimp soldier and a crab general.


    as like as two peas and numerous underlings, the two numerous underlings will be exactly the same.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    Obviously, the endless soldiers and crabs just now are based on the two soldiers and crabs in front of them.


    "Who are you?


    How dare you break into the territory of our dragon palace without permission, and dare to damage my dragon palace Dharma map?


    Today, I will cut you into pieces! "


    The man with two horns raised the Dragon Palace Dharma in his hand, and looked at Huang Chang and his party with a cold face.


    Huang Chang released the terrible dragon power from her body, and ran straight to the man with two horns.


    The two soldiers and crabs, under the impact of this dragon power, could not help but withdraw from their bodies.


    Longwei, for the fierce marine animals, has a great deterrent power.


    The dragon clan is the master of the sea.


    The man with two horns grinned coldly and patted the two generals with both hands. Their fear of Longwei disappeared.


    "You are not a dragon in the Dragon Palace, but you have broken into it.


    Do you want to sneak to Longmen and steal the treasures of my dragon palace? "


    The man with two horns, staring at Huang Shang, flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Even if they are of the same clan, those who dare to covet the treasures of the Dragon Palace should be killed!


    Huang Chang did not speak, and the others did not speak.


    Huang Chang looks at Gu Xuan.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    The situation in front of us made everyone feel strange.


    In general, there is only an abandoned Dragon Palace in Tongtian valley.


    How can such a real dragon appear with two soldiers and crabs? It is as common as the Dragon Palace.


    Gu Xuan held his chin, a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to penetrate all the illusory, staring at the man with the first two horns, motionless.


    For a long time, Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile.


    "If I''m not mistaken, we are still in the illusion.


    What has just disappeared is only the first of the double illusions.


    Now, this is the second illusion.


    However, we still need to be careful.


    At present, these three people still have the ability to cause real damage! "


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, took aim from the Dragon Palace Dharma map.


    When Gu Xuan said the four words "double illusion", he was acutely aware that the "Dragon Palace Dharma map" trembled imperceptibly.


    Gu Xuan knew it immediately.


    The Dragon Palace Dharma map, which has been destroyed in the mouth of the man with two horns, may be the culprit for the illusion.


    It was not destroyed at all.


    Not only is it not destroyed, but its power is much stronger than it was at first.


    According to the conjecture of ancient Xuan, the closer it is to the people affected by the illusion, the stronger the power it releases.


    Because of this, the man approached with the Dragon Palace Dharma.


    "If you don''t want to sell it, you''ll be fooled by the illusion?


    It''s not that easy! Kill them for me


    The man with two horns, staring at Gu Xuan coldly, suddenly waved his hand.


    Whoosh!


    Two soldiers and crabs, waving spears in their hands, attacked the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Didn''t you say we''d be killed?


    How come your two subordinates are totally aiming at me!


    Do you at least one out and attack the others?


    For example, the crocodile emperor in front of me can try to attack it and hit it with one stab. Isn''t it pleasant? "


    The crocodile emperor looks confused.


    What evil have you done?


    What did you do wrong?


    However, the movements of the two men were not affected by Gu Xuan''s words, and they still attacked him.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    It seems that the other party has decided that he is the core of his own side, and he will catch the king first if he wants to catch the thief.


    I have to say, wit!


    It''s the right hand.


    Hum!


    The sword crossed the void and hit the soldiers and crabs.However, it was strange that the sword went straight through their bodies, just as if the target was air, and there was no point of focus.


    "What? How could it be? "


    Huang Chang several people, the color of surprise in their eyes.


    Gu Xuan''s attack is empty?


    Even if it is blocked, they can accept it. However, the sword goes directly through the body of the two shrimps and crabs. What is the situation?


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks abruptly.


    Even he did not expect this to happen.


    At this time, the two spears, with the power of splitting mountains and rocks, were only an inch away from Gu Xuan''s chest.


    When!


    On the right hand of Gu Xuan, there was a golden light. He condensed Yuan Li in the palm of his hand and blocked the spear tips of the two spears.


    Then, with a sudden grip, he grasped the point of the spear.


    However, in the next moment, Gu Xuan suddenly felt a light hand.


    The spears in the hands of the two soldiers and crabs were pulled back in an instant.


    And, it seems effortless.


    It was as if Gu Xuan had never caught the two spears.


    In fact, it is not.


    Gu Xuan knew very well that he had really caught the two spears just now.


    However, just after touching them, and before they could be shaken to pieces, the two spears suddenly turned into nothingness.


    This situation is the same as that when I killed two soldiers and crabs just now.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    I see!


    "They are more illusory than the former two.


    They are between the illusory and the real.


    And it can quickly switch between fantasy and reality. "


    Almost in a flash, Gu Xuan was able to deduce the truth of this strange phenomenon.


    Now that we know the truth, how to crack it, ancient Xuan naturally knows.


    At the moment of being attacked, the body of a general will be transformed into nothingness, making the attack empty.


    When they attack the enemy, their bodies must be materialized.


    Otherwise, how to hit the enemy?


    In other words, if you want to kill these two soldiers, you must seize the opportunity when they attack the enemy, so that they can''t react quickly and kill them.


    "No, to be exact, the generals do not have their own thoughts.


    So, it''s not to let them react, but to let them - the Dragon Palace Dharma map can''t react! "


    When the ancient Xuan''s mind moved, the mighty soul power spread out of his body and flowed towards the Dragon Palace Dharma!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1478

    At this time, two soldiers and crabs have once again launched an attack on Gu Xuan.


    "Infinite strike!"


    The shrimp soldiers and crabs will drink at the same time.


    The spears in their hands suddenly intersect, and they even use the method of joint attack. They stand up and go towards the ancient Xuan stab.


    Hum!


    The void is shaking.


    At this moment, the sky, as if there is only a spear shadow, and no more.


    Huang Chang, Guo Jie and others were surprised to find that under the attack of the shrimp soldiers and crabs, Gu Xuan''s body seemed to have been locked up.


    Terrible power, all around.


    The top ferocious beasts of the imperial rank are eager to retreat far away.


    The attack made them feel a kind of incomparable momentum.


    I''m afraid any of them can''t resist this attack!


    It''s a kill!


    As soon as he felt the darkness in front of him, he was already in the shadow of many spears. He was isolated from the outside world and had no way to retreat.


    Of course, he doesn''t need to quit!


    His soul power has covered the "Dragon Palace Dharma" and can block its perception at any time.


    To be more precise, there must be a spirit of magic weapon in the level of [Dragon Palace magic map]. Therefore, the shielding should be the perception of the spirit of magic weapon!


    As long as the magic spirit''s perception is blocked, it will not be able to make correct instructions, and control the shrimps and crabs to become virtual or materialized.


    The sharp sound of breaking the sky suddenly exploded in the ancient Xuaner.


    Thousands of spear shadows, in this moment, suddenly become two!


    Then, the shadow of the two spears suddenly joined together and stabbed at the center of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows!


    Under this thorn, the space in front of the ancient Xuan body began to twist and break!


    The power of this spear is enough to pierce the sky!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s eyes bloomed with a golden light.


    "Now!"


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks abruptly and pinches out a key with one hand in his left hand.


    Soul perception, shield!


    On the right hand, there is a golden light.


    Jiuxuan battle style, the first Xuan, operation!


    Gu Xuan''s right hand, just like a heavenly level treasure, hurled his fist at the spear point!


    There was only a blast, and an explosion.


    The spears in the hands of the two soldiers and crabs have been broken.


    The shadow of spear in the sky, also at this moment, disappeared without trace.


    In the void, the shrimps and crabs will appear a little sluggish. Obviously, without the control of the Dragon Palace, they will even slow down their reaction.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not let go of this opportunity. He hit the chest of two soldiers and crabs with his terrible fist power like running thunder.


    Bang!


    The shrimps and crabs will burst in an instant.


    This time, there was no blood, no debris.


    However, at the moment of the explosion, Gu Xuan saw two drops of black liquid, collapsing in the void.


    "What is that?"


    Doubts arose in Gu Xuan''s mind, but almost in a moment, he responded.


    "Ink!"


    The two soldiers and crabs were drawn with ink!


    "Can this [Dragon Palace Dharma map] drive the things in the painting?


    That''s interesting. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    If you can get something so interesting, it will be even more interesting.


    Huang Chang and others are relieved to see that Gu Xuan has killed two soldiers and crabs.


    Several fierce beasts, but once again fell into thinking.


    They don''t understand why the attack of Lord Gu Xuan failed to hit the two generals, but now they can easily hit them.


    I don''t understand. Their awe for the ancient metaphysics has naturally deepened a bit.


    Just because the two soldiers and crabs can let the attack penetrate their bodies, several fierce beasts know that they are determined not to deal with it.


    Even if the four top ferocious beasts here add up, they can''t.


    If Gu Xuan was not here, they might have been a total annihilation.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s face flashed a trace of surprise.


    At this time, he was keenly aware that his soul barrier had been destroyed.


    This is a little faster than expected.


    Gu Xuan looked at the man with two horns.


    The man''s face is angry, and the "Dragon Palace Dharma map" in his hand is not just a piece of white paper as before, but a lingering soul power.


    "You just blocked the perception of the Dragon Palace Dharma?How on earth did you find out? "


    Asked the man.


    Gu Xuan smiles and doesn''t answer the man''s question.


    Of course, there is no need to answer. Men should also guess.


    It''s just that he guessed it, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    The capital that can find all the culprits is the Dragon Palace Dharma map, and the ability to block its perception can only show one problem!


    It shows that the soul power of ancient Xuan is far more powerful than the spirit of magic weapon in the Dragon Palace magic map!


    However, it is obvious that the spirit of magic is not willing to admit this.


    So, through the first two horn man, ask this question.


    Men, I''m afraid, are just the illusion of a drop of ink.


    It is also because their noumenon is ink, like water, there is no fixed form, so they can have the ability to freely transform between illusion and materialization.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan did not answer his question, the man with two horns became ferocious.


    "If you don''t want to answer my question, go straight to death!


    Just a famous warrior, do you really take yourself seriously?


    Today, all of you are going to die! "


    When the man roared, the whole man turned into a silver dragon with a full length of 100 Zhang.


    It hovers in the air, almost like a God, overlooking all the small things in the world.


    The terrible dragon was so majestic that it was crushed down like countless mountains. It was necessary to smash everything below to death.


    Thump.


    The first one was to kneel down and shiver. The dragon power was so terrible that he could hardly breathe.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    Four fierce beasts, such as the megatoothed shark, also lay dead on the ground.


    Their eyes are full of horror, this is really the Dragon pressure, compared with the pressure of yellow clothes, but also a hundred times terrible!


    What''s more, the body is 100 feet long. Are you sure it''s not a joke?


    Not to mention other abilities, just its strength, I''m afraid that with a single tail, you can beat a king level beast to death?


    Song xiaodai could not withstand the pressure of the dragon people, but he was not a fierce beast. He did not have the instinctive awe of the tyranny of the dragon people. Therefore, he held on for a little while, and only then did he kneel down.


    However, Gu Xuan gently brushed, is to hold him.


    "How can a warrior kneel down with a false dragon.


    Close your eyes and think about other things.


    A fake dragon, where is the dragon power?


    All these are illusions. "


    Gu Xuan mouth a hook, patted song xiaodai''s shoulder, a pure soul power, into his body.


    Song xiaodai only felt light and could not feel Longwei any more. He closed his eyes quickly.


    "How could it be? You are not afraid of my dragon power, but can help others and dissolve my dragon power?


    Who are you, on earth? "


    The silver dragon roared like thunder and was shocked!


    Gu Xuan''s hands were behind him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "I''m the one you can''t afford!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1479

    The silver dragon was furious.


    "I''d like to see if you''re a martial arts man!


    I give you a chance to speak well. If you don''t grasp it, I will let you never have a chance to speak! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the silver dragon opened its mouth and burst out a flame.


    "Fire, it doesn''t work for me!"


    The ancient Xuanxin thought to move, the ice soul cold inflammation in the body, is to release the terrible chill.


    That gushing flame, when feeling the chill, immediately disappeared.


    In front of the supreme flame, the dragon breath of the silver dragon can not even be close to the ancient Xuan.


    Silver dragon a pair of eyes bigger than the lantern, pupil suddenly shrink.


    "Supreme flame! You have gathered the supreme flame!


    Good, good. It''s really easy to come!


    It''s good for me to swallow you up!


    Come in, lock the Dragon prison


    Silver Dragon cold smile, the whole body of silver scales, released a strange light.


    This light, rising from the sky, is falling towards the ancient Xuan.


    In an instant, the ancient Xuan was covered with light, as if in a column of light.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the surrounding environment had changed, and all the people had disappeared.


    And he, as if falling into the clouds, an invisible energy, forming an energy River, is dragging him to the unknown time and space.


    Gu Xuan was extremely vigilant.


    "Magic? Can''t continue to be drawn by this invisible energy. "


    God knows what kind of surprise does this illusion want to create for him?


    Gu Xuan''s whole body erupted a majestic force, like a shell, flying forward against the invisible river of energy.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes turned black and white.


    Broken false eyes, already activated!


    At the same time, his hands bear a series of Dharma Seals.


    A mysterious aura formed around his body.


    "Break the illusion and cut the delusion!"


    Hum!


    The void began to vibrate, and Gu Xuan''s hands made the last Dharma seal. A big "broken" character flew out of his mouth!


    Boom!


    The big "broken" character, turned into countless mysterious veins, burst in the void.


    Buzz!


    This side of the world, began to shake.


    The sky seems to be collapsing at once.


    The invisible river of energy disappears in an instant.


    Break illusions, kill all illusions, kill all illusions!


    Gu Xuan''s body, once again, is completely under his own control..


    He stood in the void, with no sadness or joy in his eyes, and looked at the space in front of him.


    "The magic is broken, but can you break this illusion?"


    The body shape of the silver dragon appears in front of the ancient Xuan body, and confronts with the ancient Xuan.


    This space, like a vast chaotic space-time, has nothing but nothingness.


    Gu Xuan looks at the silver dragon.


    "You say this is an illusion


    ? You can tell such a poor lie. Are you too stupid, or are you doubting my IQ? "


    Silver dragon a smothering, obviously did not expect, his lie, so quickly exposed.


    Gu Xuan said: "here, is that the so-called" lock dragon prison "?


    I''m sure this is the space in the Dragon Palace Dharma.


    And it''s the only space.


    Now that he has brought me here, I''m afraid that the spirit of the magic weapon of the Dragon Palace has been watching on the side? "


    Gu Xuan looked around as he spoke.


    Before he finished speaking, he had already locked in a space.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, his figure had disappeared.


    "Get out of here, the spirit of the fatu!"


    When the ancient Xuan appeared again, he was already a hundred feet away.


    He flicked his right hand into the void.


    Even the space is being smashed.


    "Town!"


    There was a thundering sound in the broken space.


    A big black character, flying out of it, is a "town" word!


    Huge power, almost suffocating.


    And this power, towards the ancient Xuan, is to cover the past!


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    I just feel like a big mountain is falling.


    This terrible power made him feel powerless.


    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, Gu Xuan sneered, rolling Yuan Li and converging on his fists.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s hands were golden.


    Double fists, all together!


    "Mieshi Huang Quan, unparalleled!"Boom!


    The word "Zhen", which exudes the power of terror, spreads rapidly under these fists, turns into black ink, and then dissipates into invisibility.


    "Escaped?"


    Gu Xuan once again looked at the hiding place of the spirit of the Dharma map, but there was nothing there.


    "Well?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly looked at the silver dragon.


    Now the silver dragon, the breath on his body, has become twice as powerful.


    Not only that, even its eyes, but also become more fierce.


    "Ha ha, I am worthy of being in charge of the supreme flame. I can even find my existence.


    If you are willing to submit to me, the Dragon Palace Dharma can be lent to you.


    With it, no matter what your purpose is, you can achieve it!


    Even if you want to fight on the Holy Island and sit in the position of the saint elder, it is not impossible.


    How are you interested? "


    The voice of the silver dragon became hoarse and deep, and full of charm.


    Obviously, this silver dragon has been completely controlled by the spirit of fatu.


    The spirit of fatu should be in the body of the silver dragon now.


    Gu Xuan looked at the silver dragon with a faint smile.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested.


    But if you''re willing to give in to me, I''ll think about not beating your ass up. "


    The body of the silver dragon trembled obviously.


    This is angry!


    "A toast is a penalty if you don''t eat or eat!"


    The silver dragon opened its mouth and aimed at Gu Xuan, which was to spit out 36 ropes.


    "Don''t resist, be bound by my rope!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Thirty six ropes, like flexible snakes, encircle the city one by one, toward the ancient xuantao!


    Gu Xuan''s hands formed a Dharma seal, and the green light lit up from him.


    "The power of wood, listen to my orders!"


    Thirty six vines, flying out of the ancient Xuan, were entangled with thirty-six dragon ropes in an instant.


    "It''s useless. How can you fight with my rope?


    My rope is made of dragon tendons. Even a real dragon can be restrained. You can''t stop it, ha... "


    The silver dragon wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh any more with just one laugh.


    That 36 vines, unexpectedly suddenly, burned up.


    The temperature of a hundred feet around the corner suddenly dropped.


    Among the vines, there is the supreme flame!


    The silver dragon was a little confused. Then, he saw thirty-six ropes of dragons, all burned to ashes under the supreme flame.


    "Damn it! If you dare to destroy my rope, I''ll swallow you alive without tying it! "


    Once again, the silver dragon became angry and flew towards the ancient Xuan.


    It opened its mouth and bit down.


    The space where the ancient Xuan was located suddenly began to vibrate.


    The bite of the silver dragon, even the space, was born to bite a large piece down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1480

    Gulu.


    The silver dragon raised its neck as if swallowing water.


    Gu Xuan and the space around him were swallowed by the silver dragon.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the surrounding environment suddenly became dim, even though his eyes were broken, he could not see through the scene in front of him.


    It''s unique.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and the surrounding space was being decomposed.


    There seems to be some corrosive energy in the belly of the silver dragon, which can corrode everything.


    "Ha ha ha ha, damn Terran warrior, now you have no way out?


    It''s in the belly of the dragon. It''s slowly digested!


    Don''t worry, you won''t be pulled into the nether world.


    Silver Dragon belly, absolutely able to isolate the invasion of the dark rules.


    After all, I will devour your soul, deprive you of your memory and get your supreme flame


    The voice of the spirit of fatu was lost in the ancient Xuaner.


    Gu Xuan''s brow, frowning more tightly.


    Outside, on the trail.


    Huang Chang and his party looked at the empty ground where the ancient Xuan stood, and their eyes showed a worried color.


    Just now, after the light from the silver dragon covered the ancient Xuan, both the ancient Xuan and the silver dragon disappeared into the void at the same time.


    Guo Jie shook his fist and looked at Huang Chang.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Huang Chang firmly said, "wait! Lord Gu Xuan, you will come back! "


    The great tooth shark said: "master, now this road has no fog miasma, the road ahead is clearly visible.


    We don''t have to waste time here.


    Now, Lord Gu Xuan must be fighting the silver dragon.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, we should go down the mountain at once. "


    The crocodile emperor also advised: "yes, Lord Huang Chang.


    Down the mountain, even if there is a ban, but at least, do not worry about being killed.


    Even if there is a sneak attack, fight up, can also play better.


    This path is so small that it can''t be used at all. There are enemies. We can only be live targets. "


    The other several fierce beasts, looking forward to looking at Huang Chang.


    Gu Xuan is gone. She is the most powerful person here. She can only decide everything.


    They don''t care whether guxuan will come out. They just want to leave the trail and go down the mountain as soon as possible.


    Huang Chang looked at the crocodile emperor with a cold smile.


    The overwhelming dragon power, emanating from her body.


    Thump.


    The crocodile emperor immediately knelt down.


    The dragon power of the golden dragon is too terrible. Especially in this case, the dragon power of Huang Chang is even more difficult to resist if it is released and the prestige is concentrated.


    "I said wait! Then wait!


    I don''t mind kicking it down if anyone dares to make a noise! "


    Huang Chang said angrily.


    The crocodile emperor wants to cry without tears.


    You talk, what do you play?


    If you release Longwei, you can release Longwei. Why do you just let me?


    Rain and dew, you know?


    Kneel down, everybody kneel together!


    The crocodile emperor''s heart is crying. Of course, the cry is silent.


    It felt extremely oppressed and bent. The yellow dress was clearly trying to make an example to others!


    And myself, that chicken!


    She deliberately aimed at herself, just to show the four fierce beasts of megalobodon Shark!


    The crocodile emperor felt bitter in his heart, but he didn''t say.


    Seeing Huang Chang''s resolute attitude, several fierce beasts dare not speak any more.


    As their master, Huang Chang didn''t release the dragon power to them. He just killed a chicken to show them. He was very proud.


    If they dare to raise objections, they are too ignorant.


    There are many ways to deal with Huang Chang.


    After all, their souls are still in the state of being detained by Huang Chang.


    Huang Chang looked at the direction in which Gu Xuan had stood without saying a word.


    In fact, the words of fierce beasts are very reasonable. Now that there is no heavy fog blocking the view, it is much easier and faster to go down the mountain.


    However, master Gu Xuan doesn''t know his life or death now. How can they go?


    If Lord Gu Xuan appears later, he is injured or chased by the enemy and needs help, but they are not there?


    Huang Chang''s mood is a little complicated.


    However, the idea of staying here is more and more firm.


    Let''s go! Let''s go!


    If you can''t leave, then you can all stay!


    If there is something wrong with Gu Xuan, even if he is fighting for his life, he should let the enemy pay the due price!


    Guo Jie took a deep breath.


    "Since we have decided to wait, let''s practice here. We can''t waste our time.Every time we increase our strength, the pressure of Lord Gu Xuan will be smaller. "


    Song xiaodai nodded.


    Master is right.


    It''s all their own people who have dragged down the ancient Xuan.


    Otherwise, with the strength of him and green Jiao, I''m afraid he would have arrived at the Holy Island.


    If master Gu Xuan didn''t know himself and others, he would not have met so many things.


    Huang Chang also nodded.


    Then practice.


    So they sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Very straightforward, very direct.


    Several fierce beasts are staring at this scene, a face muddled.


    At the moment, Suo long is in prison.


    A silver dragon, looking up and laughing.


    However, its voice, appears a little hoarse, sounds, very hard to hear.


    "What a terrible voice. When I go out, I will tear your mouth first."


    In the belly of the silver dragon, Gu Xuan holds his chin, and the space swallowed by the silver dragon with him has been eroded.


    His eyes are still dark.


    All that broken Meng''s eyes saw was completely black.


    The corrosive energy soon spread to the ancient metaphysics, ready to begin to corrode the ancient metaphysics.


    A light layer of Yuan Li is shining on the surface of the ancient Xuanti.


    This is the ancient Xuan''s body protecting force. If corrosive energy wants to corrode him, unless all the energy in his body is eroded.


    In the eyes of the silver dragon, this is a very simple thing.


    After all, no matter how much energy a person has, it is limited.


    As long as we strengthen the power of corrosive energy, I''m afraid it will take less than a quarter of an hour to corrode all the yuan forces in the ancient metaphysics.


    At that time, guxuan, which was squeezed dry, could not only be corroded into a pool of liquid.


    As a result, the silver dragon increased the strength of the corrosive energy.


    Zizi.


    Wisps of black smoke lit up from the surface of ancient Xuan''s body.


    "After a quarter of an hour, you will die. Think about the last words, ha ha."


    The sound of the silver dragon came to Gu Xuan''s ears again.


    Gu Xuan raised his head.


    "Ha ha!"


    The two words clearly show Gu Xuan''s mood and attitude at this time.


    Among them, it contains three words: fearlessness, disdain, disapproval, disbelief, and "laugh at your sister".


    With a cold smile, the silver dragon stopped talking. What was the anger with a dead man a quarter of an hour later?


    Then, both sides fell into silence.


    A quarter of an hour has passed.


    The silver dragon was very surprised because Gu Xuan didn''t show any sign of weakness.


    It decided to wait another quarter of an hour!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1481

    As time went by, the silver dragon was suffering.


    Gu Xuan didn''t move, as if in deep thought.


    His voice was even louder.


    For a quarter of an hour, it passed without a fuss.


    The corners of the silver dragon''s mouth began to twitch, because Gu Xuan still seemed to be a free man.


    There was no sign of exhaustion in his body.


    "How could that be possible? Even if it''s 20 emperor level top martial artists, the yuan power in their bodies should be exhausted!


    Why are you still so energetic in your body? "


    The silver dragon had a frenzy.


    The young man in front of me is just like a hob.


    It is not only highly effective in fighting, but also very insightful. At present, even the inner strength of the body is so abundant.


    The corrosive energy is limited!


    Go on like this again, Gu Xuan can be OK, it does not know, but, it must have something!


    "So, you want to exhaust my energy?


    Well, you are wrong.


    The energy in my body can''t last ten or eight years


    Gu Xuan looked apologetic and looked up.


    He is a man with heart fragments of the way of heaven, which is equivalent to carrying a cheating device for energy recharge.


    Run out of energy. It doesn''t exist.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, what he saw was still pitch black.


    However, after thinking for so long, Gu Xuan has deduced a total of 7788 about the situation here and what the so-called spirit of the magic map is.


    "Not enough? I don''t believe it!


    If you can''t do it for a quarter of an hour or two quarters of an hour, I''ll really shut you down for ten years and eight years. I''ll see if you can really hold on for so long! "


    The silver dragon opened his mouth. Obviously, it was very angry at Gu Xuan''s arrogant attitude.


    "Ten years and eight years?"


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile.


    "I don''t believe that.


    If you really have this strength, I''m afraid it''s not about me, but about killing me.


    Unfortunately, you can''t do it at all. "


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear a series of Dharma Seals, and a brilliant golden light shines on his body.


    Buzz!


    Gu Xuan''s body, unexpectedly issued the sound of sword!


    His body, at this moment, became sharp and sharp, like the sharpest sword in the world!


    Many swords burst out from his body.


    Now that you''ve figured out everything, it''s time to get out of here!


    The silver dragon looks at his body coldly.


    "It''s no use. Do you want to turn your body into a sword and break out with brute force?


    That''s impossible!


    Unless, you can discover the biggest secret in my belly, otherwise, you will never go out! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    He opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha!"


    Two words full of irony, blurted out again.


    "A sword of Tao!"


    Gu Xuan burst into a drink. In his black and white eyes, it seemed that the images of two magic swords flashed across his eyes.


    Ancient Xuan is like a sword out of its sheath. The whole person rises from the sky and cuts through the darkness!


    It seems that the terrible sword will cut the sun and moon and the sky!


    Whew!


    What was torn like a sound sounded, a faint light, finally appeared in the void.


    "How could it be?"


    The silver dragon looked at his torn abdomen, his eyes full of shock.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s figure flew out of the wound of the silver dragon''s abdomen, hanging in the void.


    "Do you really think your rag can hold me?


    If in the outside world, with your huge body and strength, I really can''t kill you.


    But you just swallow me in your stomach. That''s how you want to die. "


    The silver dragon was staring at the wound in his abdomen.


    That terrible wound, like a spider''s web, began to spread.


    In just a moment, the whole silver dragon, which was as high as 100 Zhang, was already in the form of wounds all over the body, just like a dragon made of paper and cut by a knife.


    Chi Chi!


    Like the sound of torn cloth.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole silver dragon is broken, into pieces one by one, flying all over the sky.


    These fragments one by one, just like silk, smooth and smooth.


    Floating, they are burning a black flame, and soon become nothing.


    And in the sky of black flame, a few drops of black liquid, toward a void space quickly fly away, very insignificant.However, it is also clearly captured by the ancient Xuan.


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, he was like a nimble snake. He caught up with the drops of black liquid, wrapped it with leaves and shrank back.


    "You really found the secret of the silver dragon. How could that be possible?"


    Hoarse voice, in the void ring, echo constantly, can not tell where the voice is from.


    Gu Xuan looked at the black liquid in his hand and smelled it with his nose. There was no smell.


    However, he was sure that it was also ink.


    "The silver dragon is nothing more than something that you draw with a carrier like cloth and silk, and then materialize it?


    I''ve seen that for a long time.


    As for the space inside it, do you think that if you make it so dark that you can''t see anything, I''m at a loss? "


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand, and a flame suddenly lit up in his hand. The black ink evaporated in an instant.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, looking at a hundred Zhangs away, somewhere in the void space.


    Just now, black ink is flying towards it.


    Just as the black ink in his hands evaporated, Gu Xuan also felt a slight fluctuation of his soul in that space.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "My eyes can see through all illusions and see the path of all energy.


    But in the belly of the silver dragon, there is only darkness in my eyes.


    That only means one thing. The black is also an energy.


    And it''s all over the silver dragon''s belly, so I can''t see anything


    While talking, Gu Xuan''s figure suddenly disappeared in the original place, and then appeared in a hundred Zhang away.


    His right hand, jerked forward.


    Space is broken.


    Energy surges.


    It is also a huge "town" word, flying out of it.


    However, this time, Gu Xuan had already been prepared.


    With a blow from his left hand, he hit the word "Zhen".


    At the same time, one step in the void, a flash of light at the landing place, with the help of this anti shock force, the body turns leisurely, which is another word after the word "Zhen".


    That''s a word of "escape"!


    The word "escape" is only the size of a pinkie.


    Because it''s small, it''s easy to ignore.


    At the beginning, when he saw the word "Zhen" for the first time, Gu Xuan ignored the word "Dun" behind it, so that the spirit of the magic map could escape.


    How could Gu Xuan use the same method to gain wisdom for the second time?


    Grasping the word "Dun", Gu Xuan made a slight effort.


    Bang.


    The word "Dun" collapsed.


    A brush, appeared in Gu Xuan''s hands, struggling!


    Gu Xuan''s face showed such an expression.


    "I guess I''m right.


    It''s really you, dragon brush! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1482

    "Damn it, damn Terran warrior, let me go!"


    The brush struggled to escape from Gu Xuan''s hand. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Gu Xuan looks at the brush. This guy is really good at selling. He has a nose and eyes. He is antique. He is not a mortal.


    The corners of his mouth curled slightly.


    "Don''t worry? I haven''t finished what I just said


    Gu Xuan felt that he was not happy enough if he did not install the remaining half.


    "Just now, the black energy is all over the whole space in Yinlong''s abdomen, which makes me unable to see everything clearly.


    However, if I am trapped, why should I not see everything clearly?


    So, I thought, there must be something hidden in the black? "


    With a faint smile on his face, the more he said, the more happy he was.


    "In that case, even the use of soul power to perceive the surroundings has great obstacles.


    It''s a pity that you underestimated my soul power. So, after penetrating through all the obstacles, I finally found out that in the dark space, there is a big character, which says "tie"!


    The latter thing is simple.


    I attacked the word "tie" and came out easily. "


    With these words, Gu Xuan''s mind and body were at their best.


    In particular, looking at the brush in his hand, Gu Xuan is more relaxed.


    This is a very strong baby.


    According to Gu Xuan''s memory, the Dragon brush is a famous Lingbao that is on the burning land.


    It can be said that it is one of the highest tongxuan Lingbao in the history of the burning heaven continent.


    According to legend, it is only a little short of being able to promote the existence of immortals.


    Unfortunately, he failed when he was promoted to immortal weapon. He was knocked down by robber thunder and fell into the realm without trace.


    Gu Xuan never expected that he would meet this treasure here.


    Moreover, this pen has become the magic spirit of the so-called "Dragon Palace magic map".


    This is something nobody can think of.


    Just imagine that a mysterious treasure has become the spirit of a celestial treasure. Who dares to think of such a thing?


    What''s more, I don''t dare to think, even if I heard about it, I''m afraid it''s a arabian night.


    In fact, until now, the ancient Xuan still can''t understand, what is this suffocating operation?


    However, to be sure, the pen in hand is a dragon brush, that''s enough.


    This is once only a little short of being promoted to the existence of immortal tools!


    Although, now is very weak, in the case of no way to write, even from their own hands can not do.


    However, its strength is undeniable.


    It can produce so many soldiers and crabs, as well as the silver dragon, which is enough for him to dominate the Holy Island.


    But this is still under the condition that the holy land double heaven has restrictions on the realm.


    If he went outside, Gu Xuan believed that it would be sooner or later to restore strength with the potential of the Dragon brush.


    If you accept it, it is absolutely a big help!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes turned a few times.


    The brush suddenly felt a little chilly.


    "You bloody Terran warrior, you want to fight the spirit of the fatu!


    I warn you, this is the "lock dragon prison". If you have any bad thoughts on me, you can''t get out of here


    In Gu Xuan''s view, except for the word "ha ha", he could not respond to the threat with any other appropriate words.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan: "ha ha!"


    Writing brush:.... "


    "You lock up the Dragon prison, I can''t get out, don''t worry about it.


    But you tried to kill me before.


    Do you think that to an enemy like you, should I smile and respectfully release you?


    You say, you are so naive after you have lived for many years with the Dragon brush? "


    Ancient xuanlengleng Dao.


    The brush was stunned.


    It seems that is such a reason?


    No, even if it is this reason, I can''t give in!


    We have to do it!


    "You are a dragon brush!


    It seems that you have a grudge against it, but I''m not a dragon brush at all. I''m just the spirit of the magic weapon of the Dragon Palace!


    It''s only a hundred years since I was born.


    In the spirit of magic, he can only be regarded as a child!


    Let me go, I''m just a child


    The hoarse voice of the brush disappeared.


    Instead, it is a clear voice of children, as if it is really a child talking, pitiful.It has already figured out that what should be rejected will naturally be rejected, but if it can not, it can only ask for mercy.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, some muddled.


    Did you guess wrong?


    This guy is really not a dragon pen, but the magic spirit of the Dragon Palace magic map?


    I have been forced by myself for so long that I have decided that this is a dragon painting brush. I want to give it a shock and lay a big foundation for its acceptance.


    But now, it actually said, not a dragon brush?


    "No way! You don''t want to deceive me. Who can draw something as powerful as the silver dragon just now, except for the Dragon pen.


    Moreover, the silver dragon can even release the dragon power which is not inferior to the real dragon.


    You''re not a dragon pen, that''s the ghost


    Gu Xuan insisted on his own ideas.


    "I''m not a dragon pen, I''m a finishing brush!


    I can''t draw dragons at all. I can''t draw any of those soldiers and crabs. I can only make the finishing touches! "


    The pen in Gu Xuan''s hand explained.


    "The finishing touch? You want to fool me? "


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan''s soul power surged toward the brush.


    Brush by the impact of the soul power, it seems very painful, screamed.


    "What a finishing touch! I can prove it!


    You freak, put away your soul power!


    Damn, how can your soul power be so strong?


    Ah, ah... "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled again.


    Judging from the situation, I''m afraid I''ve made a mistake.


    He releases his soul power in order to sense whether the other party is lying or not.


    However, according to the feedback of soul power, this guy seems not to be lying.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Are you really not a dragon brush?


    If you are really a dragon brush, I will release you immediately?


    I never tell lies. If you draw a dragon pen, you will admit it?


    You admit that it''s nice to clap your hands and be good friends


    Gu Xuan was like a strange uncle who abducted little Lori to see the goldfish. He asked some people not to give up.


    On the brush, that pair of small eyes, to Gu Xuan turned a big white eye.


    "I really want to be the Dragon brush that you say you have lived for many years?


    Can I catch you? I can''t make it off you?


    The spirit of this magic weapon, whether you change your name or not, I am the finishing touch!


    The finishing touch is me


    The key point of the pen is righteousness and righteousness.


    Gu Xuan felt that his mind was hurt.


    After so much work, this guy is not a dragon brush?


    But the local magic weapon here?


    If it''s really a local magic weapon, can you take it out? Can you use it?


    For a time, the position of the brush in his hand in Gu Xuan''s heart was greatly reduced.


    Since it is useless to keep it, he is not interested in accepting it.


    If you don''t accept it, it''s the enemy.


    Gu Xuan was never kind to his enemies.


    Sure enough, we should stick to our original idea, and the enemy should be killed directly.


    How much time is wasted.


    Gu Xuan looked at the eye of the finishing pen and began to be unfriendly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1483

    Feeling the killing intention in Gu Xuan''s eyes, the finishing brush was suddenly confused.


    Just said, to clap hands, good friends?


    Even if you are not a dragon brush, you are also the spirit of the magic weapon of the Dragon Palace. Do you have dignity?


    "Hello, my dear warrior, in fact, I think I can change my name.


    Why don''t I change my name to dragon brush from today on? "


    The finishing touch is very straightforward.


    Gu Xuan is again "ha ha".


    I have to focus on my body.


    "You say you can only focus on the point, how to point, show me.


    If you''re useful, I can consider keeping you.


    If it doesn''t work, I''ll kill you.


    So, do your best!


    Of course, if you want to do something, you can try it


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "No problem! I won''t play tricks. Don''t worry!


    I''m just demonstrating! "


    With a smile, the finishing pen said.


    However, it will "demonstrate" the word, bite very heavily.


    Gu Xuan raised his right foot, stepped lightly in the void, and an energy ripple spread out. In the blink of an eye, an enclosed space of three Zhang in diameter was formed.


    Make this enclosed space, of course, is afraid of running away.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan put the finishing touch.


    The eye of the finishing brush flashed a touch of fine awn, the corner of the mouth aroused a sneer.


    "Then I''m going to start."


    It drank so much that it spat out three drops of ink.


    Among these three drops of ink, there is a very mysterious and powerful energy.


    Even though it is ancient Xuan, all feel a trace of threat from this powerful energy.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the three drops of ink carefully, trying to find out a clue.


    But, just at this moment, the finishing touch moves.


    It shakes its body, and the tip of the pen pours at three drops of ink.


    All of a sudden, the violent energy burst out from three drops of ink, just like a beast in a cage, suddenly released.


    Three big characters, suddenly appear in the void.


    "Town, kill, kill!"


    Gu Xuan frowned as he read.


    These three big characters are not finished, and each one is short of the last stroke.


    "The finishing touch!"


    On the finishing touch, a light suddenly burst out.


    It waved three times in a row, and the last stroke of the three big characters was written by it.


    At this time, on top of these three characters, a terrible power erupted and fell towards the ancient Xuan.


    Boom!


    There are many traces left in the void where the three big characters pass. It seems that even this space can not bear the power of these three characters.


    Gu Xuan only felt like there were three stars. He suddenly fell from the sky and wanted to smash him into meat cakes.


    "Finishing pen, do you want to die?"


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan flung out his right fist.


    Golden flash!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of three explosions sounded, three big characters falling like stars, burst instantly.


    The clear voice of the finishing pen rings.


    "Didn''t you ask me to show you?


    Then I will demonstrate it well!


    This is the beginning. Watch it


    The finishing pen is suddenly a small mouth, two drops of ink fly out.


    Two big characters, which are equally short of the last stroke, appear in the void.


    However, these two words, without any energy fluctuations, are quite different from the three words with extremely powerful power just now.


    When Gu Xuan looked at these two words, he knew that he wanted to escape.


    Because, those two words are "Yin" and "Dun"!


    With a smile on her face, the two words are complete.


    Then, its body shape, is disappeared in its original place.


    Gu Xuanshi showed his broken eyes and looked around to see where he had gone. Unfortunately, he found nothing.


    However, he was not surprised.


    Before finishing the pen, I have seen the powerful insight of his broken eyes and the magnificent power of soul. In this way, it has the courage to escape, which proves that it really has this confidence.


    I''m afraid we can''t find it by ordinary methods.


    "You''re perfectly hidden, but if you think of the ban, I''ll feel it.


    Since you don''t choose to go out, do you think it''s useful to hide? "


    Gu Xuan stepped on the void with his right foot.


    "Take itHum!


    The void rocked.


    The enclosed space, about three meters in size, began to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, when it was reduced to only one Zhang in size, Gu Xuan sensed the position of the finishing pen.


    "Still want to hide?"


    Gu Xuan sneered and his right hand went forward to grab a place that seemed to have nothing.


    Whew!


    Even space is torn by the grasp of ancient Xuan.


    The finishing pen was almost close to the back of Gu Xuan''s hand, and suddenly it flew out.


    Its speed, almost to an incredible point.


    "This is..."


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    He was acutely aware that there was a small word "disease" written on the body of his finishing brush.


    Obviously, it speeds up its own pace through this word.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are bright.


    It seems that this fine pen has some effect.


    This move alone can speed up the speed of the martial arts'' body method. If it is used properly, the benefits are incalculable.


    "I can''t stand in the way of this prohibition!


    Now, I''ll show you how I broke the ban! "


    The finishing pen will "demonstrate" two words, bite still very heavy.


    Of course, it is necessary to say that resistance naturally needs to be resisted. As for whether the resistance can succeed, it is also uncertain.


    Therefore, we must firmly grasp the word "demonstration".


    Once he failed, Gu Xuan could not use this as an excuse to revenge himself.


    If Gu Xuan knew the idea of finishing the pen, he would have to laugh at its naivety.


    In the world of warriors, the weak eat the strong. What excuse do you need to kill a magic spirit?


    If you only fight with warriors, you don''t know how many treasures to destroy every day.


    When the treasure is destroyed, the spirit of treasure will be destroyed.


    No matter what the weapon looks like, it''s just a treasure.


    Who cares about the idea of tools?


    Not to mention, the magic weapon in front of me is not my own.


    Gu Xuan looked at the finishing brush, and did not immediately start.


    Otherwise, it would be easy for Gu Xuan to catch the finishing touch pen, which has been completely exposed, in this one Zhang size ban.


    Whoa!


    The paper vibrated.


    When the finishing pen opens its mouth, it spits out a piece of paper rolled into a cylinder. When it quivers in the void, the paper shakes open.


    This is a picture.


    A fiery red dragon, leaping on paper, lifelike, heroic, as if at any time will jump out of the general!


    However, what''s more, this giant dragon has no eyes.


    Therefore, it seems a little empty.


    "The finishing touch!"


    With a sudden drink of the finishing pen and a cold smile, the tip of the pen is to draw a point.


    Fire red dragon that empty eyes, instant formation!


    "Oh -"


    a dragon song rings from the painting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1484

    Although he had expected, what happened in front of him still shocked Gu Xuan.


    The fire red dragon, flying out of the painting, the dragon power scattered, majestic.


    A space of ten meters is naturally not enough for it to move.


    In fact, it only emerged a big head, it has hit the prohibition of ancient Xuan.


    Just listen to a bang, Gu Xuan set the ban, directly is to explode.


    A moment later, the whole Red Dragon flew out of the painting.


    Its body, full of 50 Zhang long, roams in this void, magnificent.


    Compared with it, the ancient Xuan is just like a mole ant to an elephant. It is too small.


    "Ha ha ha, how about that? If I can break your ban, I can break it!


    Next, I''ll show you how powerful this flaming dragon is!


    Be a man


    The finishing pen stood on the top of the flaming dragon and issued the order.


    "Ao --"


    with a long chant, the red dragon''s body shrank rapidly and became a giant with a body height of one foot.


    The giant, like the human incarnation of the silver dragon before, also had two horns on his head, emitting dragon power.


    He stares at Gu Xuan coldly, a body of explosive muscle, has a light energy, continuous flow.


    Obviously, this is a giant with strength.


    The finishing pen was staring at Gu Xuan, and he sneered.


    "This time, I learned to be smart and let the Dragon change into an adult.


    In this way, you won''t be afraid to make trouble in its stomach! "


    I like my wit with my finishing pen.


    As soon as I think of the silver dragon, which was cut directly from the stomach by Gu Xuan, which led to the collapse of the whole dragon, I feel unhappy.


    Gu Xuan looked at the finishing pen with the eyes of an idiot.


    Did you go to Yinlong''s stomach on purpose just now?


    Is it you control silver dragon, this young master even person takes space, swallow in one mouthful?


    I''ve been in. Do you want me not to resist?


    "However, the hand of finishing pen should be the real mystery of the word" finishing ".


    The dragon is not the finishing touch. It is just a painting.


    With a little bit of attention, not only can the Dragon live, but it can also be transformed into human form. "


    Gu Xuan thought lightly.


    "Eat my red dragon''s fist!"


    The finishing pen stands on the top of the giant and yells.


    When the giant roared and raised his fist, he hit Gu Xuan with a fist.


    This fist is full of tiger and tiger, and the sound of running thunder rings out.


    Even the space has been torn apart.


    Gu Xuan stood in place with a cold smile.


    He''s never lost a fight.


    On the right hand of Gu Xuan, a golden light bloomed. It was very straightforward and direct. One blow was to welcome him.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    Gu Xuan was confident that this blow was enough to knock the giant upside down.


    However, imagination and reality are always different.


    Click.


    A crisp sound.


    The giant''s arm was broken.


    The color of doubt flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes. With the strength displayed by the giant, how could he not have broken a hand directly by himself?


    Unless, he did it on purpose!


    He uses the cost of destroying one arm to block the power of Gu Xuan''s fist, which is transmitted to his body through his arm!


    "Ha ha, have you been cheated? What I want to demonstrate is not the art of body building.


    What it is good at is the art of the same death.


    You can simply understand it as self explosion


    As soon as the voice fell, the finishing brush jumped from the top of the giant''s head, and a big character fell.


    "Tie!"


    A black chain, gushing out from the big characters, bound the ancient mystery layer by layer.


    Then, the giant''s only arm hugged Gu Xuan tightly.


    The breath of destruction came from the giant.


    This breath is so strong that it is even better than the ordinary emperor level top martial artists.


    Obviously, the finishing pen wants to kill Gu Xuan''s mind, is also very firm.


    Otherwise, they would not be willing to pay such a high price.


    At the time of crisis, Gu Xuan became more and more calm.


    If he is just an ordinary sect level top martial artist, or even an ordinary emperor level peak warrior, this blow is enough to make him fall.


    Unfortunately, he is not.


    "What a trouble. I didn''t want to be so early.


    However, this "lock dragon prison" should be able to isolate the movement of my promotion. "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself and closed his eyes.All of a sudden, his body, surging can be called terror of the majestic energy.


    Endless golden light blooms from ancient Xuan.


    This light does not come from jiuxuan battle style, nor from the power of Jinxing.


    It is - Imperial!


    At this moment, the whole space of lock dragon prison is covered by the golden light.


    The giant, who was ready to explode, was completely penetrated by the golden light and could not move.


    This golden light doesn''t hurt people.


    But he just couldn''t move.


    Not only he, but also the finishing pen in the void, became sluggish.


    "This breath, this feeling..."


    It''s a small face, showing the color of shock.


    It stares at Gu Xuan in disbelief.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan closed his eyes slightly, and his face was indifferent.


    His body, like the image of a giant dragon, flying slowly.


    Countless visions were born on his head.


    It was like another world.


    Countless birds and animals, countless races, are moving in one direction, kneeling together.


    They''re kneeling, their emperor!


    Dangdang!


    In the void, there is a bell ringing, nine in a row!


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    In the void, there are drums again, five in a row!


    Nine bells and five drums!


    The body of the finishing pen is shaking.


    "The Ninth Five Year Plan"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened.


    A look of awe at the world suddenly appeared from him.


    An indescribable temperament, as well as the majesty of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, enveloped this place.


    Gu Xuan''s black chains, which bound him, had long been invisible.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there seemed to be a black and a white dragon flying out.


    They travel around the world, they patrol the ages, they are like the emperor on patrol, patrol the vast mountains and rivers of ancient Xuan!


    Finally, they returned to the eyes of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes quickly returned to normal. He put away his broken eyes.


    Gu Xuan looked at the giant who couldn''t move and pointed out.


    Bang.


    Like the clear sound of broken glass.


    The giant became countless pieces and fell from the void.


    Gu Xuan turned his head slightly and looked at the finishing brush.


    He pointed it out.


    "Don''t Don''t Don''t!


    The demo has It''s over!


    My Lord, I will be your pen from now on!


    Please accept me. I''m of great use


    The finishing pen has always been a pen that knows the current affairs. I am afraid that I will end up like a giant, so I am very quick.


    The finger of Gu Xuan still points out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1485

    An irresistible attraction fell on the body of the finishing pen.


    Whoosh!


    The finishing pen flew to Gu Xuan''s hand.


    It had a slightly ugly smile.


    "My Lord, you How are you?


    In fact, I like to lie in your hands! Warm and comfortable


    The finishing touch is very unruly.


    Gu Xuan "ha ha" smile twice, smile to the point, the pen in the heart some hair.


    "Remember what you just said. You are my pen now.


    The next time you dare to play with me, you know the consequences. "


    The tone of Gu Xuan is very plain.


    The finishing brush is like experiencing the ups and downs of life. No, the ups and downs of pen students are general, and tears flow from the eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s happy or sad.


    All in all, the black tears, such as ink, shed Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    Sure enough, this guy''s revenge will not die.


    How could you do that to yourself.


    Two hours have passed by for the outside world.


    Huang Chang, Guo Jie and song xiaodai also practiced for two hours.


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie suddenly burst out a light.


    At this time, the state of the two people actually promoted a small realm at the same time.


    Some fierce animals, such as megalobodon shark, are staring at this scene.


    This is too much exaggeration!


    After practicing for two hours, they were promoted?


    And promotion at the same time?


    When will it be as simple as drinking water to eat?


    They don''t know how much benefit Huang Chang and Guo Jie got from following Gu Xuan these days.


    The energy accumulated in their bodies has long been enough for them to reach the imperial peak.


    As long as we realize that it is really a very simple thing to improve the realm.


    Now Huang Chang is the peak of the imperial level.


    Guo Jie, however, is a little lower than her, with only eight stars of imperial rank.


    After their ascension, they did not immediately get up, but continued to consolidate their own realm.


    Song xiaodai has also entered the state of selfless cultivation.


    Even Huang Chang and Guo Xie were promoted, he did not find out.


    Two hours later, Huang Chang and Guo Jie woke up at the same time and stood up.


    Filling feeling, let two people feel refreshing, as if the body is a little light.


    However, their happiness lasted only a moment.


    Huang Chang looks at the place where the ancient Xuan disappeared.


    "Master Gu Xuan, haven''t you come out yet?


    It seems that we will continue to wait. "


    Guo Jie nodded.


    The higher his realm is, the more grateful he is to Gu Xuan.


    If there is no gu Xuan, he and Huang Chang can still save their lives, that is still two words.


    Even if they can keep it, they are only two imperial and one star warriors.


    In this holy land, the realm of emperor level and one star is too low.


    But now, with his and Huang Chang''s realm and combat power, they have been able to travel in most parts of the world.


    "Eh?"


    Guo Jie suddenly looked at Song xiaodai.


    Song xiaodai''s body, surging yuan force.


    He''s going to be promoted.


    Now, he is already the top of the sect. Once he is promoted, it will be a star in the imperial class.


    As soon as you enter the imperial rank, you are really on the way to martial arts.


    Guo Jie was very happy.


    As a master, I''m very glad that my apprentice has achieved so much today.


    Although, his master seems to have never taught song xiaodai many things.


    Even many of his skills were taught by Gu Xuan.


    However, in the end, his apprentice has grown up, and he should be happy.


    "Something''s wrong. His breath is in a mess.


    It''s a sign of obsession. "


    Huang Chang suddenly frowned.


    This is like a basin of cold water, poured on Guo Jie''s head.


    Song xiaodai, that surging yuan force, also became extremely unstable.


    If he goes on like this, he may explode and die at any time.


    "How could that happen? What to do?


    Or, I use my own yuan force to help him stabilize his energy! "


    Guo Jie was in a hurry, his right hand was raised, and he went to the tianlinggai of xiaodai in Song Dynasty.


    "No!"


    Huang Chang waves her hand gently, and an invisible force holds Guo Jie''s falling wrist.


    "Now, it''s the most critical period for him, and he''s trying to stop himself from becoming obsessed.You and I can''t see what''s wrong, so you can''t help.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will speed up the process of his obsession. "


    Guo Jie looks a little ugly.


    "If only you were there.


    He must be able to see that... "


    Before Guo Jie finished his words, there was a violent fluctuation in the void.


    "What? I''ve only been away for a while, and that''s what you think of me


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan fell from the void.


    "Fly? Your honor, can you fly?


    How could that be possible? The prohibition of air and space still exists! "


    The crocodile emperor exclaimed.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Gu Xuan.


    They were surprised to find that the realm of the ancient Xuan at this moment is not the original realm of the patriarchal level, but the realm of the emperor level peak!


    Of course, it just surprised them for a moment. It didn''t last long.


    Because of the strength that Gu Xuan showed, let everyone think that he is the peak of the imperial level.


    The realm of the highest level is just the appearance of his hidden realm.


    So now they just think that Gu Xuan has cancelled the disguise.


    Gu Xuan looked at the crowd with a faint smile.


    "Fly, it''s easy. With it, everyone can fly. "


    Gu xuanyang raised his right hand. In his hand, it was a painting.


    On the painting, the Dragon Palace is painted.


    This is the "Dragon Palace Dharma map"!


    "Well? What''s wrong with song xiaodai? Are you going to be possessed


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    I haven''t seen it. The cultivation talent is so poor!


    Simply a promotion, you can be possessed!


    See what you can do!


    It''s good for Guo Xuangu to take a look at himself. Otherwise, he won''t take advantage of himself.


    It is better to let master clean the door than to kill himself.


    At least, when people ask, it can be said that the disciple is unworthy, and the master destroyed him.


    It''s better to say that I''m not talented. I''m crazy and die. How can I be a master?


    "Finishing pen, come out!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan patted the Dragon Palace, he held the finishing pen in his hand.


    "Help him!"


    Gu Xuan threw out the finishing touch.


    Finishing the pen a face of reluctance, but still spit out a "quiet" word that is still short of the last stroke.


    "Wake up!"


    The finishing touch is to complete the word "Jing".


    Hum!


    The word "Jing" crossed the mysterious radian, a flash, it was not into song xiaodai''s eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, song xiaodai''s surging yuan force and disordered breath disappeared.


    "Done!"


    With a whoosh of finishing brush, it leaps into the Dragon Palace Dharma.


    Gu Xuan looked at Song xiaodai, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    "The finishing touch, you two goods, I asked you to help him, is to help him secure promotion!


    What''s the matter with you? You''ve interrupted his promotion to me? "


    On purpose, this guy is definitely on purpose!


    Gu Xuan was very angry.


    "I''ll take care of you when I have time."


    Gu Xuan gave out cruel words.


    Now, it''s better to help song xiaodai continue to make breakthroughs. Otherwise, the promotion road will be interrupted this time. Next time, he will be promoted by himself. I don''t know that it will be a long time before he gets promoted by himself.


    Gu Xuan made several Dharma Seals on his hands.


    "Song xiaodai, you''ve been interrupted for your promotion to imperial rank.


    So, I''ll help you choose another way to be promoted!


    From now on, you will be specialized in this way!


    This is sword


    Endless sword light, from Gu Xuan''s two palms burst out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1486

    Endless sword, from Gu Xuan''s two palms, disappeared into song xiaodai''s eyebrows.


    Song xiaodai''s body, light up.


    A series of terrible sword meanings appeared in his body.


    This sword meaning comes from Gu Xuan''s understanding of one of the sword ways, which is the top sword meaning.


    When the fierce beasts sensed the meaning of the sword, they could not help but step back a few steps, as if they were afraid that the sword idea would burst out of song xiaodai''s body and hurt them.


    "It''s terrible. Before Song xiaodai, he can''t even use sword.


    But now, he has such a terrible sense of sword in his body, just like a strong warrior who has been invading the sword for half his life


    The crocodile emperor was shocked.


    The eyes of megaodon are full of envy.


    "Is this the legendary method of transmitting merit?


    I didn''t expect that Lord Gu Xuan would use this method?


    Is ancient Xuan really just an ordinary imperial peak warrior? "


    At the moment, even Guo Jie''s eyes, are showing the color of envy.


    With such a magnificent sword meaning, Gu Xuan passed it on, directly turning song xiaodai into a strong one. This kind of means is absolutely miraculous!


    In addition to envy, Guo Jie''s eyes are more moved.


    However, the method of transmitting meritorious service is to make a wedding dress for others. This is not to share feelings, but to transfer one''s own feelings to another.


    If you give your feelings to others, you will have less of your own.


    But now, Gu Xuan said that he would pass it on. Just for song xiaodai''s promotion, he said that he would not be moved. That was false.


    For a moment, Guo Jie felt a little ashamed. Song xiaodai was his apprentice.


    I was not as worried about him as Gu Xuan.


    Huang Chang looks at Gu Xuan, and her heart is also very grateful.


    The image of Gu Xuan in her eyes is getting bigger and bigger.


    After helping song xiaodai, Gu Xuan''s attention has shifted to the Dragon Palace Dharma.


    Gu Xuan grabs the finishing pen, which is directly a curse. He uses a little bit of skill to make the finishing pen howl.


    Of course, whether it''s their own scolding or the howling of the finishing brush, they were silenced by Gu Xuan. Others thought they were communicating.


    Scolding people, no, scolding pens, such things, simply hurt their own image, Gu Xuan naturally won''t let other people hear.


    Looking at Gu Xuan, Guo Jie was more moved.


    It''s a great loss for the great master.


    How long will it take to practice before you can come back to practice.


    However, Gu Xuan still pretended to be indifferent. This spirit is really great!


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t hear these words. Otherwise, he would give praise to Guo Jie: your imagination is really rich!


    The Kendo feeling that song xiaodai conveys is magnificent, but it just looks like an outsider.


    What is the real state of ancient metaphysics?


    Holy Land Warrior!


    If you transmit a little sense of kendo, you will come back after a little deduction.


    However, these things are unimaginable for the two heavenly warriors of holy land who only have the imperial peak.


    After all, the vision is there.


    After finishing the pen, Gu Xuan finally let it go.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t believe the promise of "never use bad things" in his finishing brush.


    This guy can never be honest if he doesn''t remember it hard.


    Ancient Xuan doesn''t matter, anyway, out of the holy land of nine heavy days, this fun can still use do not know.


    As long as it''s not bad, that''s fine.


    Gu Xuan looked around. Here, it was still the original mountain, and they were on the only narrow path leading to the foot of the mountain.


    Through the communication with the finishing touch pen, Gu Xuan already knew that what he saw in front of him was actually created by the Dragon Palace Dharma, which was between the real and the unreal.


    The purpose is to make people mistakenly think that they have gone down this road steadily.


    But in fact, it''s not the path at all.


    If you follow what you see in your eyes, you will go astray and eventually fall down. Under the influence of the prohibition of empty space, you will fall half dead.


    Even if you don''t fall, there are many other dangers under the road.


    In fact, the real appearance of this path should be that of Gu Xuan and his party when they first walked into the path, which was covered by heavy fog.


    "Magic, solution!"


    Gu Xuan pinched out a formula with his right hand, and an energy flew out of the "Dragon Palace Dharma map". With Gu Xuan''s formula, he was beaten out.


    Thump.It makes a sound like a drop of water falling into the water.


    Energy goes into the void and ripples lightly.


    In the eyes of the people, the scene of green water and green mountains is constantly destroyed.


    In the end, dense fog surrounded the crowd again.


    "This is where it is, as it is.


    When song xiaodai is promoted successfully, we can go down the mountain. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie looked at each other and nodded.


    A few fierce beasts are afraid.


    It turns out that they have been in a dreamland just now.


    Just now, they advocated that they should go on like that.


    If Huang Chang accepted their opinions, they would rush on without waiting for Gu Xuan to return. I''m afraid that now, they don''t know how many dangers they are facing.


    After the cold, they are very happy.


    Sure enough, it is the most correct thing to wait for master Gu Xuan to come back and follow him.


    Now, the Lord has even accepted the spirit of the Dharma of the Dragon Palace. It can be imagined that the way down the mountain will be smooth.


    Song xiaodai''s sword meaning has become more and more fierce, and the dazzling swords are blooming from him.


    Guo Xiaojie was surprised.


    From these swords, even his master felt the breath of danger.


    If song xiaodai is promoted, what kind of real combat power can he achieve?


    Such a state, song xiaodai for half an hour.


    Half an hour later, the light on his body finally bloomed to the extreme.


    It''s like a lotus flower, which is in full bloom all of a sudden.


    Buzz!


    The void is shaking.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sword was shot from Song xiaodai.


    Song xiaodai''s body, vaguely, actually appeared a lotus shaped sword meaning.


    This scene made everyone''s eyes straight.


    This is just a kind of vision.


    When you are promoted, you can have a vision. All of them are talented people!


    At least, when Huang Chang and Guo Jie were promoted to the imperial level, there was no abnormal phenomenon. They were so promoted.


    Gu Xuan looked at Song xiaodai and his pupils shrank.


    "Lotus sword idea!"


    Is song xiaodai still a Kendo genius?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1487

    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    If song xiaodai can be associated with genius, then in this world, if he is a martial artist, he will be a genius.


    So many days of contact, Gu Xuan has been very hard to find song xiaodai''s flash point.


    Unfortunately, little has been achieved.


    The only thing he can call a gift is his ability to escape.


    After all, he passed on several body methods.


    Song xiaodai focused on practicing several sets of martial arts mainly on body method.


    Not long ago, when song xiaodai wanted to be promoted to the imperial rank, he made breakthroughs based on his body method.


    Unfortunately, he failed.


    Therefore, the ancient Xuancai preached his Kendo, hoping that he could make a breakthrough in kendo. In addition, he was good at the body method and his future attainments, so he could be a first-class and second-class strong man.


    However, what I never expected was that when song xiaodai was promoted, he actually produced "Lotus sword idea".


    Although I don''t know what kind of effect this "Lotus sword idea" will have when it comes to song xiaodai''s hand, it is also a kind of strange phenomenon after all.


    Compared with most of the ordinary warriors who often promoted to the imperial level, this is the most enviable opportunity.


    As for whether song xiaodai was a genius or not, it doesn''t matter.


    If you are promoted to imperial level, you will have a different starting point from others.


    At least, song xiaodai''s road will be much smoother than others.


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    The reason for this phenomenon is that Gu Xuan can''t think of any other reason besides that song xiaodai''s luck is so bad.


    Buzz!


    Around Song xiaodai''s body, there was a rush of sword sound.


    At this moment, song xiaodai suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, there were two sharp lights.


    The light, like two magic swords, flashed away.


    Song xiaodai''s Lotus sword meaning also slowly dissipated, as if it had never existed before.


    "I was promoted!


    Great! Yes - "


    Song xiaodai raised his hands and cried out with excitement.


    Gu Xuan took out his ears.


    "Come on, stop howling. It''s been a long time. Let''s go down the hill now. "


    Song xiaodai nodded hard.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu Xuan.


    If you hadn''t helped me to eliminate the hidden danger of being possessed by the devil and convey the sword meaning for me, I would not have been promoted to the imperial rank now. "


    Song xiaodai Dong, knelt down.


    He kowtowed to Gu Xuan three times.


    Just now, although his consciousness was not completely clear, he also vaguely knew what had happened.


    Guo Jie''s face was gratified and nodded.


    These three heads should be knocked!


    To be a man, one must have a heart of gratitude.


    Gu Xuan gently with a hand, song xiaodai can not help but stand up.


    "Well, it''s a little bit of a small thing. There''s no need for such a big gift."


    Gu Xuan shook the [Dragon Palace Dharma map] in his hand and said in a light:


    "it''s your turn to perform now.


    We don''t want to keep going. It''s too slow. "


    [Dragon Palace Dharma] a flash of light lit up, and the eight characters of "flying" flew out, and they fell into the three people of Huang Chang and the five fierce beasts.


    All of a sudden, people just feel light, Teng empty and up.


    "My mother!"


    The crocodile emperor was so frightened that he almost thought he was going to fall down and let out a howl.


    However, when it found that it was flying steadily in the air, it was greatly relieved.


    When the pathfinder was used to it, his nerves became sensitive. As soon as he felt himself flying, he thought that Gu Xuan was going to experiment with himself.


    "I''m sorry, I was just scared."


    The crocodile emperor grinned sheepishly.


    Gu Xuan neckline, small green exposed a head, white knife mouth crocodile emperor one eye.


    "It''s nothing."


    Thump.


    A sudden chestnut fell to the top of the little green head.


    "If you don''t make a lot of progress, you are the least promising.


    Just now I was trapped in the "lock dragon prison". You didn''t even show up.


    Now that it''s safe, you''re laughing at people. "


    Gu Xuan despised Little Green''s behavior deeply.


    Little green rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t I believe you, boss?


    How can you be trapped in the "lock dragon prison"


    Gu Xuan shook his head helplessly. This guy would tell the truth.


    "Dao Zui crocodile emperor, open the road, fly along this road, absolutely can''t deviate."Gu Xuan ordered.


    "Yes


    In the end, the crocodile still has to make a way.


    Open road means danger.


    Shrinking his neck, the crocodile emperor still had no choice but to fly to the front. There was no way. The situation was better than people. If he didn''t open the road, he might be craniotomized in the next moment.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The figure of Gu Xuan and his party disappeared in the distance.


    Don''t worry about banning the air, and the speed will be faster.


    As the party marches forward, the Dragon Palace Dharma always emits light fluorescence, wrapping them up.


    The fluorescence changed their breath a little bit.


    Along the way, it became unimpeded.


    Holy Land triple heaven.


    In a canyon.


    Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun and Yueyang mountain finally flew out of the canyon.


    "Now, the two of you have practiced the method of feign death very skillfully.


    It''s time to save brother Xie Yun''s confidant. "


    At the same time, Yueyang mountain reminds them.


    "But there are two more points, I must stress again.


    Because of the limited energy, you two can only last three days!


    What''s more, in three days, you can only feign death twice!


    The opportunity is very precious. You must wait for the opportunity to use it! "


    Mo Jingyun nodded.


    "It''s natural. The art of feigning death is really magical.


    The sage son of the Confucian Dao didn''t know the details of this technique. He should not have discovered it. "


    "In theory, it is.


    However, it is not clear what the actual situation is.


    Both of you must be careful. You must give birth to style and quality.


    Must die lifelike, more than the real death that kind!


    Both of you, go to death as soon as possible. I will support you in the rear


    Yueyang mountain said boldly.


    Mo Jingyun has some strange appearance, staring at Yueyang mountain.


    "Although it is an agreed plan to let you support us in the rear.


    But how does it feel strange to say it from your mouth? "


    Yueyang mountain said with a smile: "maybe it''s the first time for two people to die for the enemy, so they are a little nervous.


    I don''t think my words are strange.


    Don''t delay, you two on the road, I will follow you far behind!


    If necessary, I will fight myself and die! "


    Mo Jingyun shook his head and didn''t want to talk to this tuberculosis.


    Two escape lights, flying forward rapidly.


    After a quarter of an hour, Yueyang mountain followed up.


    Beside a lake, there is a small earth house.


    In the small house, sitting Yang Xiaoxie.


    Outside, there is the sage son of Confucian Dao who practices martial arts with closed eyes.


    All of a sudden, the sage son of the Confucian sword suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Are you here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1488

    The body of the Confucian Dao sage turned into a white competition and rose to the sky!


    "Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun, I didn''t expect that you would die together?


    Ha ha ha, the apprentice of Gu Xuan is so ridiculous.


    You don''t know the reason why you don''t have to burn firewood if you have green hills here. "


    The sage son of the Confucian sword stood in the sky, looking at the two people flying away from the distance, and his eyes showed the color of irony.


    Just for a woman, these two people would die together.


    It was a great surprise to him.


    Originally thought, will only come a Li Xie Yun, when the time comes, caught Li evil cloud, and then lead Mo Jingyun to come.


    Now it seems that it doesn''t take so much effort.


    Li Xiyun gave a cold smile.


    "I don''t know who will die today."


    Confucianist Dao Saint son''s eyes appeared the color of doubt, looked at Li Xie Yun.


    Yes, Li Xie Yun is still the former Li Xie Yun, but it is strange to be so confident.


    Knowing that they were dead and still running, these two people can be called love, but after all, so many days have passed.


    These two people can''t be unprepared at all.


    "Do they really find the cards they can rely on?


    Or is it that Gu Xuan has already arrived here? "


    A trace of vigilance flashed in the eyes of the Confucian Dao sage.


    In any case, we should not be careless.


    If you really want to make a move, you should try your best to prevent future trouble!


    In the process of thinking about the sage son of Confucian Dao, Mo Jingyun and Li Xieyun joined hands to launch a joint attack method and rushed up.


    "Die! The son of Confucius


    Mo Jingyun a sharp drink, the body burst out the most dazzling Dao mang!


    With a cold smile, the sage son of the Confucianist Dao was confronted with the attack of the two men!


    He is a high-level warrior in holy land. He has absolute confidence in two warriors who are just the first level of holy land!


    Boom!


    There was an explosion, and the whole void was in turmoil.


    On this side of the sky, it''s all twisted.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    Among the ancient Xuan''s group, the crocodile emperor with Dao Zui in front of him was so scared that his body trembled for a moment.


    "My dear, why did you just go down the mountain and thought that we could be more stable when we heard the sound of fighting from the front?"


    The crocodile emperor is speechless.


    The crowd looked into the canyon in the distance.


    There, hundreds of people, obviously divided into several sides, are fighting.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were not attracted by the battle.


    Suddenly, he felt the traction of the power of the great cause and effect in his body, and Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun appeared in his mind.


    "It seems that your previous crisis has not been completely overcome.


    No matter what, master believes you!


    Must survive! I want you to tell me in person what you have been wronged!


    Then, as a teacher, I''ll be as good as before, and I''ll start for you


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself, "in person" two words, he bit particularly heavy!


    At this moment, people suddenly feel that there seems to be a chill, taking the ancient Xuan as the center, suddenly comes.


    Thump.


    The crocodile emperor knelt down.


    "Master Gu Xuan, I really don''t want to escape! Believe me


    The crocodile emperor, with a sad face, thought that he was just about to escape. He was discovered by Gu Xuan and begged for mercy.


    Gu Xuan neckline, small green as always wanted to laugh at the crocodile emperor, but, opened his mouth, but did not dare to make a sound.


    Forget it, it''s a green Jiao who knows the current affairs. When it''s time to counselle, be at ease.


    God knows why Gu Xuan''s father was suddenly unhappy.


    At this time, it''s better not to touch his brow.


    Huang Chang looks at Gu Xuan, a trace of surprise appears on her face.


    Now Gu Xuan''s face is like frost. It''s the first time for him to see this kind of expression on his face.


    Guo Jie was careless and didn''t feel much.


    Song xiaodai trembled and hid behind Guo Jie.


    The four fierce beasts behind Guo Jie are on the edge of kneeling and not kneeling. Kneeling is inexplicable and humiliating.


    If you don''t kneel, who is that chill on Gu Xuan?


    A moment later, the chill on Gu Xuan disappeared.


    "Go and see. What are they fighting for?"


    Gu Xuan took the lead directly, crossed the crocodile emperor, and flew away towards the several sides fighting in the canyon.


    In the canyon, the sound of fighting and killing is getting louder and crazier.


    "This colorful keel belongs to my dragon palace!You are a group of human warrior, who have the right to take away? "


    A man of the Dragon Palace, holding an inch long colorful keel, spoke in a high voice.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he finished speaking, he held the hand of the colorful keel and was cut off by a knife awn.


    Whew!


    The blood was flying.


    The broken arm also flew out.


    "Damn it, you dare to break my arm!


    I fight a death, also won''t let you get colorful keel!


    Come on, brothers


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    For a moment, a famous warrior flew up to catch the broken arm.


    Bang bang bang!


    Before touching the broken arm, several warriors flew out.


    "Colorful keel? What is that? "


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    But whatever it is, grab it first.


    "Ha ha, the colorful keel is my big whale island''s!"


    An emperor level eight Star Warrior, snatched the broken arm, is preparing to take out the colorful keel.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt a light wind blowing.


    However, he didn''t care, and his right hand still took it out of the palm of the broken arm.


    However, it was empty.


    "Damn it, give up the broken arm!"


    At this time, several warriors rushed to the eight Star Warrior with broken arms.


    "Wait, don''t do it. The colorful keel is not here!


    There''s nothing on this broken arm! "


    The imperial eight Star Warrior explained in horror.


    "You dare to cheat us and die!"


    A king level top martial arts person, directly is a blow, the emperor level eight star martial arts whole chest is blasted to pieces.


    The broken arm fell on his hand.


    Then, he was stunned.


    "Damn it, where''s the colorful keel?"


    "Stop pretending! If you want to cheat me, you are still young! "


    A king level top martial artist of the Ye long palace rushed to the man who had just got his arm broken.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan and his party were standing outside the canyon, looking at the colorful keel in their hands.


    Just a moment ago, the emperor level eight star warrior who just got his arm broken felt a gust of wind in front of him, and the colorful keel was already got by Gu Xuan.


    But his speed is too fast.


    None of the fighters fighting in the gorge was found.


    "Inside the colorful keel, there is a very strong energy.


    Even, it''s far beyond the imperial power.


    This kind of energy, only ancient Xuan Lord, you can arouse. "


    Huang Chang observed the colorful keel and said with a smile.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and his black and white eyes were staring at the colorful keel.


    "No, the colorful keel should not be used for fighting.


    This is a key


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1489

    "Key?"


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie stare at the colorful keel and are surprised at the same time.


    "Yes, strange as it is, it is a key.


    If I guess right, it should have something to do with Longmen.


    Longmen and Longmen, since it is a door, maybe there should be a key to open it.


    Of course, even if it''s not a key, it''s a wonderful treasure. It''s a good treasure for refining utensils. "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan put away the colorful keel.


    "There, the colorful keel is in their hands!"


    At this time, a warrior in the scuffle finally found several ancient xuanren.


    Gu Xuan just saw the action of closing the colorful keel.


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves. Suddenly, the scuffle stops temporarily. Everyone''s eyes, like hungry wolves, stay on Gu Xuan.


    A man with two horns is staring at Gu Xuan.


    "Well! We''re here to kill and work, but you''ve made a profit.


    Hand over the colorful keel at once and spare you


    "Give me the colorful keel and give it to me!


    You can enjoy all the splendor and wealth I can afford you


    "You look familiar!


    I''m afraid you''re a warrior from the burning land, aren''t you?


    In this case, it''s time to give me the colorful keel.


    I am the son of zhongyuanyu, the son of Qingluo! "


    One after another, when they were introduced into the ancient Xuaner, they were either threatened or seduced.


    Gu Xuan would not compromise, just a smile.


    "Do you want to snatch the colorful keel with your crooked melons and split dates?


    Dream! Let''s go in and kill those who stop it


    With both hands on his back, Gu Xuan strode towards the canyon as soon as he finished speaking.


    Huang Chang several people, followed closely.


    This time, Gu Xuan didn''t let the crocodile emperor take the lead.


    This let the knife mouth crocodile emperor very happy, quickly and sword tooth shark several fierce beast crowded together.


    A king level top martial artist of the Ye long palace stopped in front of Gu Xuan.


    "There are only two emperor level top warriors, five emperor level top fierce beasts, and two encumbrances. It''s up to you to take away the colorful keel. You don''t pay much attention to us."


    "If you want to go, you have to leave the colorful keel, or you can leave your life!"


    Another emperor level top warrior came out.


    The people who can enter the Tongtian valley are at least the warriors of imperial seven stars or above.


    Among them, the imperial peak is the most.


    After all, the imperial peak is the limit.


    No one knows how many imperial top warriors have accumulated in endless time, but it is definitely a terrible number.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the martial artists around him. There were at least hundreds of people here.


    At the imperial level, there are more than 50 of them.


    Under normal circumstances, if you join forces, you can really be proud of a team of only 67 emperor level top warriors.


    Unfortunately, the emperor level peak martial arts, also divided into 369.


    However, they could only compete for the colorful keel on the outside of the canyon in front of them. Among the 100 people, there were half of the warriors who did not reach the imperial peak. The strength of this group of people can be roughly inferred.


    It''s definitely not the top group.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan was not prepared at all, and he spent too much time here.


    Deep in the canyon, I''m afraid, is the real battlefield.


    "Go away!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, the five emperor level top martial artists in front of him were flying backwards.


    Whether it was his roar or his hand, he was domineering.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    Five top warriors of imperial rank landed and spewed out a big mouthful of blood, which made them lose consciousness and did not know their life or death.


    For a moment, everyone was in a daze.


    This person, too strong!


    However, some people responded quickly.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. No matter how strong he is, he is only strong by himself.


    We have hundreds of people here. We are all rushing forward. I don''t believe it. We can''t get the colorful keel! "


    A warrior suddenly raised his arms and called out with a kind of momentum of "king, marquis and general Xiangning have seed".


    All of a sudden, one of the famous martial artists woke up and rubbed their hands one after another.


    "Kill!"


    A warrior of the Ye long palace roared, holding a long keel sword in his hand, and using a powerful sword technique, he took the lead in attacking Gu Xuan.


    "Ghost roar, ghost scream, damn it!"


    Gu Xuan sneered and hit out.


    The incomparable fist power, like a meteorite, suddenly hit the martial artist of Ye long palace.The keel sword in his hand, as well as the bones of his whole body, were all broken together.


    At the same time, his upside down body bumped into the other two imperial peak warriors.


    These two emperor level top martial artists, even the impact of the force, unexpectedly can not bear, spit fresh blood fainted in the past.


    The rest of them have been killed.


    Those who are not afraid of the ancient metaphysics directly rush to the ancient metaphysics.


    Those who are afraid of Gu Xuan are Huang Chang and others who rush to the back of Gu Xuan.


    "Hum!"


    Huang Chang a cold hum, that only belongs to the Golden Dragon momentum, suddenly burst out.


    A famous warrior who rushed over felt that there was a huge stone on his chest before he really launched the attack. Even his breathing became uncomfortable.


    "Longwei! This is Longwei


    A warrior, half man and half fierce beast, exclaimed.


    Half of his fierce animal blood makes him feel the most acute to Longwei.


    "Right answer!"


    Huang Chang''s fist is to kill the warrior who is half man and half fierce beast.


    "Roar -"


    the Saber Toothed shark, Queen clam and other fierce beasts are not willing to be outdone. They are all fierce beasts under Huang Chang''s command and have been detained in their souls, but this does not affect their combat effectiveness.


    On the contrary, they have a little more tacit understanding.


    "A hundred blows with sword teeth!"


    "Magic, a mirage of mussels!"


    A series of terrible attacks were launched from several fierce beasts.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion is constantly ringing.


    They are the overlords in the sea, and those who are at the top of the imperial level are not their opponents at all. When combined, their power will be doubled.


    A famous warrior, no matter how powerful he is, is like a broken line kite. He is beaten out and landed freely. He can''t die any more.


    Seeing Huang Chang''s means, Guo Jie was not willing to be outdone. He even killed three emperor level top martial artists and ten emperor level eight star warriors in a row.


    As for song xiaodai, he has never played from beginning to end.


    Occasionally the enemy attacks, he also uses his body method to avoid.


    He has a lot of self-knowledge, although he has been passed down by the ancient Xuan, his attack power is strong.


    But no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to kill the warriors with the imperial level of one star or more.


    However, his body method is more and more skilled.


    Even the imperial Nine Star Warrior''s attack, he has successfully dodged.


    As for Gu Xuan, there was no one who could fight against him.


    And every time he moves, he takes away more than one imperial peak warrior.


    He often killed several emperor level top martial artists with one move.


    Those who are killed by seconds are not necessarily directly attacked, but also killed by those who are attacked.


    This is a massacre!


    Unilateral slaughter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1490

    After only half a cup of tea, the warriors who were still fierce just now have been killed and injured.


    It is quite strange that the warrior who just called out "don''t panic" and "go together" just now is still standing.


    He was also the only enemy standing.


    Therefore, the eyes of Gu Xuan, Huang Chang, Guo Jie, and a group of fierce beasts all focused on him.


    The warrior had a "whale" embroidered on his chest.


    It should be the warrior of big whale island.


    His eyes were full of despair and shock. His legs trembled, staring at Gu Xuan and his party.


    Then, with a thump, he knelt down.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, the crocodile emperor stood up excitedly.


    Before a few times, Dong a kneel, it is it.


    Now, finally see others kneeling in front of it, the excitement in the heart, it is inevitable.


    There was a great sense of pride in turning over the serfs and singing.


    "Hum! Don''t you think it''s OK to kneel down?


    You just roared so loud, you want everyone to go up and kill us?


    We never relent to the enemy... "


    The crocodile emperor looks like a righteous man.


    Gu Xuan several people, as if looking at an idiot, looked at the crocodile emperor, then walked into the canyon.


    As for the kneeling man, no one would like to see more.


    This kind of timid person, kills him, is afraid to dirty the hand.


    Dao mouth crocodile Emperor just said half, see no response, very embarrassed stay on the spot.


    This is not the script?


    Why do you refuse to let me go when I kneel several times?


    As soon as this person kneels down, you just let it go?


    You''re discriminating against fierce animals, do you know?


    I want to protest!


    The crocodile emperor protested in his heart. He jumped over the kneeling man and chased Gu Xuan.


    It''s not easy. Now Lord Gu Xuan doesn''t let him explore his way, and he doesn''t drive him away. He probably already regards himself as half of his own people.


    This kind of holding thigh moment, of course, we should firmly grasp it!


    Since seeing the power of Gu Xuan, the emperor of Dao Zui crocodile has made up his mind to follow Gu Xuan firmly.


    Even if it is to rush, it will not go!


    Gu Xuan and his party continued to advance into the canyon.


    Tongtian Valley is very big and can''t see the end at a glance.


    On both sides are mountains towering into the clouds.


    Blue sky and white clouds, of course, are not, high mountains, full of clouds.


    From time to time, the sound of dragons and tigers roaring makes the Tongtian Valley more mysterious and dangerous.


    The ancient Xuan released his soul power and headed for the sky valley.


    However, only a void was detected.


    High in the sky, it seems that there is some exaggeration, it is just like endless general.


    Gu Xuan frowned. Naturally, he would not think that the mountains are really endless.


    However, there must be danger.


    Overhead, like a pair of eyes, watching everything here.


    The more you go in, the stronger the feeling.


    "Is it true that someone is watching here?


    Or am I too sensitive? "


    Gu Xuan frowned and finally chose to trust his intuition.


    Since practicing the great causality, Gu Xuan''s intuition has hardly been missed.


    "This ancient mystery is really sensitive!


    It seems that he has already noticed that we are peeping into the whole situation in Tongtian valley


    The Holy Island, on the roof of the temple, is the Oriental languid road.


    "But it has no effect on us.


    Anyway, he can''t stop us from peeping. "


    Beside Dongfang lie, there is a Jiao with a gentle smile on his face.


    Dongfang lie heard a Jiao''s words, and quickly nodded his head to show his approval.


    If it wasn''t for a Jiao''s palm, which made his face burning and painful, there should be a scene where he grabbed her sister''s hands and praised her for her good and reasonable words.


    Under the roof, a group of elders with white beards looked at the palm print on the saint''s face, and their faces were very serious.


    "Holy master, it''s time to call the Dragon Palace.


    I''ll kill all those who do evil. "


    An elder whose hair is fast mopping the floor, respectfully.


    Dongfang lie curled his mouth, and suddenly a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "All of a sudden, I had a bold idea!"


    The face of the old man with his hair on the floor changed slightly. Once the saint had a bold idea, this thought was often a dangerous idea that frightened the elders.


    "I have an immature proposal for the bold idea of the holy master," he said hastilyHoly Lord: --


    "Elder long hair, you old man, you are against me


    The saint said angrily.


    The elder with long hair waved his sleeve and said in a righteous way:


    "holy Lord, please respect my name, I am elder longevity!


    Based on the experience I have lived for 3303 years and three months, the bold idea of your holiness is immature and flawed. I suggest that we discuss it for 333 days before making a decision! "


    Bang!


    Oriental strong a beat the table, the table split.


    He suddenly burst out of the dragon power, imposing momentum!


    "You fart! You''ve been talking about it for so long. It''s been a long time since you''ve talked about it. "


    The East rage road.


    Obviously, his long Wei did not frighten any elder.


    Hearing the word "Liang", one after another, his eyes became cold.


    "The elder with long hair is right. I agree!"


    "I agree, too. Think twice, my Lord!"


    "Secondarily, you must not act arbitrarily, otherwise, I will recommend you!


    I call on all of you to die together


    "Go away! You old thing, your longevity yuan will be exhausted next year. Who will recommend you to death? "


    For a moment, under the temple, there was a row.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dongfang lie has already made several Dharma Seals on his hands.


    "Go!"


    Oriental strong mouth.


    "Oh --"


    a golden dragon suddenly flew out of his mouth, holding a list in his mouth, and it flew into the huge dark mirror in the void.


    In the dark light mirror, is showing the scene of Tongtian valley.


    The Golden Dragon seems to have penetrated the barrier between time and space, and directly appears in the sky above Tongtian valley.


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds were surging in Tongtian valley.


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted by Golden Dragon.


    "Holy big population Oracle, tianbang Dabi, officially begins!


    All the people in Tongtian valley will automatically participate in tianbang contest!


    In Tongtian Valley, there is a dragon palace!


    In the Dragon Palace, there are hidden dragons!


    Dragon''s gate, hidden dragon!


    If you get the keel, jump the dragon''s gate!


    Those who jump the dragon''s gate, enter the sky list


    The majestic voice spewed out from the Golden Dragon''s mouth, like running thunder, rolling and moving, instantly spread all over the whole Tongtian valley.


    In Tongtian Valley, all warriors and fierce beasts are boiling in an instant!


    "Ha ha ha, is my idea very bold and exciting!


    I use the authority of the saint elder to make the tianbang big match ahead of time and hold it directly in Tongtian Valley!


    In this way, we can kill two birds with one stone, and combine the extermination of these bold and arrogant people with tianbang, saving time and effort.


    The most important thing is that they will kill each other without my own help.


    How wise


    Dongfang lie holds up two thumbs and praises himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1491

    At the bottom of the temple, a group of elders had already stopped quarreling and looked at the scene in a daze.


    Many elders howled in their hearts. What evil did they do?


    How did you meet such a saint elder?


    It''s not only a bold idea to hold a contest in tongtiangu. It''s just like breaking your heart, OK?


    The first reward in the sky list is the heart fragment of the way of heaven!


    This thing, always can only let people in the holy land double heaven go to try, can you get it!


    To make a plan of tongtiangu, to use the abandoned dragon palace to attract the fierce beasts, attract the people in the burning heaven land, and attract the first evil ancestor to separate themselves, is not it just to bury them in the Tongtian Valley?


    Only when they are buried in the Tongtian Valley can the tianbang contest be held normally. As usual, let the Terran warriors who belong to this world come to the end!


    No matter whether he can get the heart fragment of Tiandao Dao, it is good for Shengyu double heaven, but not harmful.


    But now, not only do you not respect this plan, but you also use your authority of the saint elder to forcibly hold the tianbang contest ahead of schedule and force those cruel and tyrannical people to participate in the contest?


    Do you know how serious the consequences are?


    If the heart fragment of the heavenly way is separated by the first evil ancestor, everyone will be cool, you know?


    Do evil!


    Dongfang lie''s behavior of praising himself did not get any response. Instead, he got innumerable hostile eyes and immediately began to wonder.


    "Why, you don''t seem very happy?


    Am I not bold enough and exciting enough?


    If you have any suggestions, you may as well say them out loud. As long as they are reasonable, I can add some additional conditions! "


    Dongfang lie''s eyes swept over the elders below.


    He didn''t speak, but as soon as he spoke, he suddenly felt the resentment of the elders, which turned into the eyes of killing people.


    Of course, for this group of elders, he is not afraid.


    On this Holy Island, he is the Supreme Master. Who dares to fight against him?


    Bang!


    A sudden chestnut fell on Dongfang lie.


    "I attach your sister!


    Dare your sister, stimulate your sister!


    Do you believe me if I didn''t hammer you to death in the face of your sister


    Hands on, natural Ah Jiao.


    Ah Jiao''s face was black and blue, and he didn''t know where he got a huge hammer. He danced with wind.


    Obviously, she was extremely dissatisfied with Dongfang liegang''s behavior.


    "You idiot, you''re in jail now, you know?


    Do you want to go out from the holy land?


    You play like this? What if the Lord of heaven gets angry?


    If you are angry, you will be sentenced longer. Isn''t my mother going to stay here longer with you!


    I''ll kill you


    The more he said, the more angry he became. The huge hammer smashed fiercely towards the East.


    Bang!


    The roof of the temple was torn apart.


    The elders were shocked.


    The girl has a bad temper. How dare a servant girl to beat the elder Saint so blatantly?


    For a moment, the crowd was furious.


    "Kill him!"


    "Ah Jiao girl, come on, hammer him to death!"


    "Miss Ah Jiao, we didn''t see anything. Help me hammer twice more!"


    The elders raised their arms and cried.


    On the roof of the temple, a scene of chasing birds and dogs, and the scene of the boiling Tongtian Valley in the Xuanguang mirror, complement each other, forming two good plays.


    The elders were dazzled and each had its own splendor. They didn''t know where to look. It was really difficult to choose between them.


    How exciting it is to be hunted down!


    In Tongtian Valley, the Golden Dragon disappears and there is only one tianbang, which is hanging in the sky and emits golden light. It seems that it has endless majesty and is fascinating.


    At the moment, the eyes of all the warriors and killers in Tongtian valley are red.


    Unexpectedly, this year''s tianbang contest will be held in Tongtian valley.


    I paid such a high price and paid so much protection fee to the fierce beast big man alliance to enter the Tongtian valley. It was really a worthwhile trip.


    If you can be on the top of the sky list and leave your own ranking, even if it is the last ranking, the rewards you can get will be infinitely beneficial!


    What''s more, there are many opportunities and treasures in Tongtian valley.


    In addition to the dragon''s gate, only certain races could try to jump before, but now, because of the big competition in tianbang, everyone can try.


    Even if you can''t get a good ranking in the sky list, but if you only participate in the event of jumping dragon''s gate, it''s probably a great chance!"Your Majesty is wise!"


    "Your Majesty is mighty!"


    "What a profound arrangement!


    First of all, there are not many people who know tongtiangu, but fewer people can come in.


    However, those who can come in are the elites among the elites.


    In this competition, the first people who can participate are those who have great opportunities.


    Secondly, the number of participants is also a large number less than those who go to the Holy Island.


    After all, many people are still on their way to the Holy Island


    "Yes, it is. The first test is the test of Qi. Only those with strong Qi will enter Tongtian Valley and have the opportunity to participate in the competition of tianbang. "


    A famous warrior and murderer who entered the Tongtian valley were very excited. They discussed and analyzed the significance of the sudden tianbang contest.


    What the saints have done, in their eyes, is absolutely profound and reasonable.


    Holy Island, temple roof.


    As he fled, he wiped his tears.


    "Those who know me are all the martial arts in Tongtian valley!


    Only they know the good intentions of my Lord.


    How can these people understand?


    It''s also a kind of loneliness


    The saint looked up at the sky, leaving two lines of clear tears.


    "Lonely your sister! How hard your sister is!


    You''re lying to ghosts, you! You''re just on the spur of the moment!


    You''re a wonderful flower. You''re dead on the street! Eat my mother''s hammer


    Ah Jiao vigorously waved the hammer, and with a bang, he smashed a big hole on the roof of the house.


    In Tongtian Valley, Gu Xuan and his party have not gone forward for a long time.


    Inexplicably strange, suddenly began to compare, which is too wonderful.


    I''m afraid more than half of the people going to the Holy Island are still on their way.


    If they don''t enter the Tongtian Valley, but go to the Holy Island, they will miss the tianbang Dabie directly?


    What is this?


    Gu Xuan laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    I can''t think of it. I just don''t want to.


    Since tianbangdabi starts here, it''s the best thing.


    What''s more, now even you can jump the dragon''s gate. What''s the mystery of this so-called dragon''s gate?


    "However, according to those rotten Doggerels, if you want to jump the dragon''s gate, you have to kill the Qianlong dragon and get the keel."


    Gu Xuan took out the colorful keel again.


    "In this case, the colorful keel should belong to a certain Qianlong."


    Just at this moment, only the sound of boom sounded.


    The whole Tongtian Valley is shaking.


    In the middle of Tongtian Valley, a huge palace suddenly emerges from the ground.


    There is a plaque on the main gate of the palace.


    On the plaque, there are four words. Unfortunately, the first two words are not clear.


    The only two words you can see clearly are -


    dragon palace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1492

    As soon as the Dragon Palace came out, it was suspended in the void, emitting an ancient and decadent atmosphere.


    Gu Xuan was staring.


    That dragon palace, already dilapidated, compared with the Dragon Palace in the holy land, one heaven, one underground.


    However, this dragon palace, no matter in scale or style, is more magnificent than that in Shengyu yichongtian.


    The broken appearance, not only does not make people feel that it is half silk unbearable, but also gives people a sense of mystery and remoteness, which makes people feel awe beyond words.


    It stands in the void, like a fortress that has existed since ancient times.


    All people who look at the dragon palace can not help but feel a sense of panic.


    As if this is a sacred thing, can only be seen from afar, but not close to the general.


    However, no matter how frightened or inaccessible, for a group of warriors and killers who are determined to participate in the dragon''s gate jump, it does not exist.


    At this moment, no face can hide the color of greed.


    Even though it was ancient Xuan, they were fascinated by the Dragon Palace.


    If at this time, there is the "hidden dragon" in the doggerel, Gu Xuan must be the first to rush through.


    Of course, this kind of emotion, only exists for a moment, the ancient Xuan is the reaction.


    "This dragon palace is not simple.


    Just now, I was fascinated by it


    Gu Xuan was on guard.


    This dragon palace is not as simple as an ordinary dragon palace.


    "Let''s go


    Gu Xuan suddenly burst into a roar.


    This roar directly scared Huang Chang and others.


    They suddenly wake up, their bodies are already full of cold sweat.


    Even the ancient metaphysics were fascinated by the mind for a short time. How could they survive?


    Looking back on that kind of confused state just now, everyone''s heart has played up the spirit of twelve points, firm their own will.


    However, only a few people can wake up.


    Most people, looking at the Dragon Palace, have turned into fanaticism.


    It seems that there are huge treasures in the Dragon Palace that are attracting them.


    "That saint, it''s not small."


    The ancient Xuan moved slightly.


    In tongtiangu, where people from all walks of life are gathered together, even if there is no tianbang contest, just the appearance of the abandoned Dragon Palace, I am afraid it will cause countless battles.


    Now, if you add a big match in the sky list, it will not only cause fighting, but people here will be crazy, OK?


    If we say, under normal circumstances, there will be 100 people living out of tongtiangu.


    But in this situation, I''m afraid that no more than 20 people will eventually be able to go out alive.


    Most of the warriors and beasts that come in will die here.


    "The Holy Son of Zhongyuan Region, the first evil ancestor, and the so-called fierce beast alliance, yilonggong, Dajing island..."


    Gu Xuan frowned, thinking about the forces entering Tongtian valley.


    All of these forces, or individuals, may be a headache to the Holy Island. They are stirring the wind and rain in the holy land.


    But now, these people are all gathered here?


    Can this be a coincidence?


    Gu Xuan didn''t believe it.


    I''m afraid that the saint gathered all the villains here on purpose, and let them kill each other or even kill each other in one net.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile.


    "I almost forgot that I should be added to this group of people!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The ancient Xuan and his party turned into a way of escaping light and approached the Dragon Palace in the middle of Tongtian valley.


    According to the rotten doggerel, there will be Qianlong in the Dragon Palace.


    If you want to kill the Qianlong, you have to be close to the Dragon Palace, so that you can get the moon first.


    Gu Xuan and his party were undoubtedly the first to approach the Dragon Palace.


    However, it is not the only one.


    After a while, Lu continued to have other martial artists, who also recovered from the mental state of being fascinated by the Dragon Palace, and moved quickly toward the Dragon Palace.


    Those who didn''t wake up completely, with the color of fanaticism in their eyes, continued to rush forward.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyes and looked. There were not less than a thousand warriors and fierce beasts rushing towards the Dragon Palace.


    And this is just his direction.


    The Dragon Palace is a square structure building. The number of warriors and fierce beasts going to the other three directions should be no less than this direction.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan also noticed that at this moment, there were still people entering the canyon.


    Obviously, the outside world is also a steady stream of warriors and fierce beasts through the space cracks, into here.


    According to the description of the giant killer shark, not everyone who enters Tongtian valley will appear on a high mountain first like his own.More warriors came to this canyon directly.


    Soon, the abandoned Dragon Palace was near.


    Gu Xuan and his party stopped. Here, only 300 Zhang away from the abandoned dragon palace.


    This distance, for a number of emperor level seven stars above, especially for the top of the imperial class martial arts, is not a distance at all.


    Light a few jumps to run, also walk over.


    People gather more and more, but no one wants to go further.


    Because, although I didn''t see anything in front of me, anyone who was a warrior could feel the dangerous atmosphere coming from the front.


    It seems that as long as one step forward, there will be a sudden danger.


    No one dares to advance rashly without knowing the reality.


    However, not moving forward does not mean security.


    As more and more people gathered from afar, the fighting suddenly broke out.


    "Are you qualified to be close to the Dragon Palace?


    Get out of here! If you don''t, you''ll die


    "How can you be so unreasonable? I will kill you even if you are such a group of rubbish and block me in front of me


    The closer you are to the Dragon Palace, the more favorable it will be.


    So, everyone wants to be close to the Dragon Palace.


    But originally stood in front of, saw someone crowded over, naturally not happy, the battle is imminent.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of weapons strike.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was also an explosion.


    At this moment, only a few rumbles were heard.


    The abandoned Dragon Palace was shocked violently.


    This vibration affected the whole Tongtian Valley and the whole land, as if an earthquake had suddenly occurred.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    In front of him, at the boundary between danger and safety, a wall appeared.


    Not only here, but in the other three directions of the abandoned Dragon Palace, a wall appeared.


    The four walls, connected together, seem to protect the whole dragon palace.


    In the middle of the four walls, a gate boomed out of the ground.


    On the gate in front of the ancient Xuan, there are three big characters engraved on it: the east gate!


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    What is this for?


    I haven''t heard of it. There are walls and gates in the Dragon Palace?


    Is this teasing me?


    "Ao Ao --"


    as soon as the gate of the city appeared, the sound of dragon chanting sounded.


    All of a sudden, dragons of different colors and sizes flew out of the gate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1493

    "The dragon has come out!"


    "Kill them quickly and grab the keel!"


    A famous warrior rose to the sky, and a fierce beast roared into the sky.


    A head of Qianlong, in the sky, under the thick clouds and fog circled.


    The sky above the clouds seems to be their boundary.


    They must not go beyond the thunder.


    Seeing that there are warriors and fierce beasts killed, the hidden dragons seem to be aroused with ferocity, and spit out flames from their mouths.


    Suddenly, the sky, like a fire cloud, rolling, boundless.


    At first, more than half of the famous warriors and ferocious beasts that flew up were burnt to death.


    A charred corpse fell from the sky like a strange heavy rain.


    Gu Xuan raised his head and looked at the fallen body with no expression on his face.


    "The first ones to rush up are those with weak will.


    Most of them were fascinated by the scene when the Dragon Palace appeared just now, and their hearts were full of fanaticism.


    Therefore, at the sight of the dragon, he forgot all the dangers in his heart.


    I didn''t think about it at all, but the dragons!


    Every Dragon is the peak of the imperial level!


    There are thousands of Qianlong in the whole sky. Where are they


    Gu Xuan''s words, like a hammer, hit several people in Huang Chang''s heart.


    Some of the top ferocious beasts at the imperial level also calmed down.


    The crocodile emperor was in a cold sweat again.


    Although he was sober, he had just seen so many people rushing up, and he also wanted to rush up.


    If we didn''t see Gu Xuan without any action, I hesitated for a moment. Now, among the corpses falling from the sky, there should be its figure.


    "Ao Ao Ao --"


    the dragons hovered in the air, still howling. They did not fly away or fall down. It seemed that they were laughing at the timid warriors and fierce beasts below.


    Of course, this situation will not continue.


    Because there was already a hidden dragon. Suddenly, it roared, fell from the sky and rushed straight down to the bottom.


    "No! Get out of the way


    "Let''s go!"


    A famous martial artist, still immersed in the terrible scene of flames, saw a Qianlong flying down. He was afraid that he would become a charred corpse, so he dodged one after another.


    "What are you afraid of? A group of idiots, only one Qianlong rushed down, we directly killed it, not on the line


    Several imperial level top martial artists, dressed in uniform style of Taoist robes, can tell at a glance that they are disciples of a certain big force.


    Their eyes, swept through a crowd of escaped warriors, eyes full of scorn.


    A moment later, seeing that the Qianlong was about to land, they formed a battle array and rushed up.


    "Tie up the square killing array, kill the hidden dragon, and seize the keel!"


    Among them, the head of a thin man, holding up a sword in his hand!


    "According to the instructions of the headmaster!"


    These top warriors of imperial level raised their swords one after another and formed a "four directions battle array". They went straight around the Qianlong and killed it as soon as it landed!


    The soldiers who retreated just now began to feel annoyed at their posture.


    "Damn it, I was so scared that I forgot about it.


    Just a Qianlong falls down, and we will kill him, so we can get it


    "Don''t worry. When those Taoists kill Qianlong, we''ll have a yellow finch in the back!"


    "The Yellow finch will be your sister again!


    Open your eyes and see clearly that they are the people of Huangshan gate, and the leader is the master of Huangshan gate! "


    "What, master of Huangshan gate? Now the finch is not in the rear.


    It is said that huangshanmen is only slightly inferior to Dajing island and is also a first-class power.


    The master of Huangshan gate is an old monster who has lived for 500 years. His life is approaching, just like a madman


    "No!


    When he came here, he slapped a big man in the fierce beast alliance directly!


    Didn''t even pay for the protection.


    Who dares to rob him


    A famous warrior who had just retreated from his original place was full of regret in his eyes.


    If they don''t retreat, they dare to fight.


    But it''s too much to step back and try to get in.


    Of course, ancient Xuan has never heard of Huangshan gate.


    I''ve heard about it. When I first entered the canyon, I killed several warriors on the island.


    But they are all small people.


    All in all, it is not enough for any of these Huangshan men.


    In particular, Gu Xuan, the head of the Huangshan sect, could see that he would have been promoted to the imperial realm if it had not been for the shackles of heaven and earth unique to the holy land.Behind Huang Chang, several fierce beasts are not afraid that things are not chaotic enough.


    Their eyes were full of eager to try. Finally, they looked at each other, and the eyes of several fierce beasts focused on the crocodile emperor.


    The crocodile emperor''s face changed. He wanted to be the first bird!


    It wants to resist, want to pretend not to see, unfortunately, four figures, it has been surrounded.


    This posture, if it does not show, may die.


    So, the crocodile emperor nodded with grief and indignation, and approached Gu Xuan with a generous attitude to death.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, the Qianlong, do you want us to take it!


    Although the Huangshan gate is powerful, it can''t be finished in minutes with your strength, Lord Gu Xuan! "


    The crocodile emperor urged.


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to the crocodile emperor. His eyes were always on the Qianlong.


    Huang Chang also stares at Qianlong.


    "There is no sign of life, no dragon power!


    No, it should be said that there are no signs of life and no dragon power in the sky!


    They are not dragon people at all. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "These dragons are not really dragons, but they are not.


    Strictly speaking, they should be part of the body of the real dragon.


    Or dragon horn, or dragon claw, or dragon whisker.


    Or, what we care about most - keel!


    I felt a trace of danger from the dragon flying down.


    If I''m right, at the moment of its landing, the high-level people in huangshanmen should also be destroyed. "


    "Tuan Mie?"


    Huang Chang didn''t know why, but she quickly responded.


    "You mean the dragon will..."


    There''s no need to say anything later.


    Because the dragon has fallen to the ground.


    And the people of Huangshan gate also rushed forward.


    However, not yet close to the Qianlong within a foot, that Qianlong body, there is a breath of destruction.


    Several people in Huangshan gate suddenly changed their faces.


    They are very familiar with the smell of destruction. It is only when a warrior or a fierce beast explodes.


    However, they had no time to respond.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion was heard.


    The ten Zhang Long Qianlong dragon exploded.


    Vaguely, people seem to see a broken dragon tail, appeared in the core of the explosion.


    Of course, no one cares.


    Because, everyone was stunned.


    Qianlong, how could it explode?


    Several high-rise buildings of Huangshan gate, including the master of the gate, were all blown to pieces and no bones were found.


    A chill will instantly see all the warriors and fierce beasts in this scene!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1494

    The chill is a nightmare that can''t be dispelled.


    Although the length, size and color of Qianlong are different, their realm is the same.


    Absolute imperial peak!


    Once it explodes, that kind of power is enough to kill all the top warriors of imperial level.


    Several high-level people in huangshanmen are examples.


    Even the headmaster of Huangshan gate, an old monster who has lived for 500 years, has no resistance at all, so it can be seen that it is ordinary.


    There are thousands of Qianlong in the sky of the East Gate alone. There are probably more than one thousand dragons outside the other three walls.


    This is the rhythm of killing all the people present.


    What''s more, Qianlong explodes without saying a word. How can people grab the keel?


    As soon as it explodes, the whole body is blown into flying ash, not to mention the keel, even the Dragon dregs can not be found!


    All people''s faces were dignified.


    At this time, the real danger has just come!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the sky, there are enough three Qianlong, vertical down.


    The position where the three dragons fell was just above the heads of the ancient Xuan and his party.


    Several fierce beasts suddenly have an impulse to urinate.


    With a thump, the crocodile knelt down again.


    Bang!


    It slapped itself heavily.


    "Damned legs, are you used to kneeling?


    At this time, you should run


    The crocodile emperor has a feeling that he wants to cry without tears. However, he can join the fierce beast alliance no matter how he is. After entering, he is at the bottom.


    But, anyway, it''s oxtail, which can kill countless pheasants.


    Now, how can you kneel down on your knees when you run into a little danger, even if you can''t run?


    Where is dignity!


    The crocodile emperor bit his teeth and decided to stand up.


    It stood up quickly.


    "From now on, I swear, I will never kneel down again


    The crocodile emperor''s eyes are firm.


    "We are ready to fight. I will solve the three hidden dragons first."


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan suddenly burst out a momentum.


    Bang!


    Under this momentum, the crocodile emperor knelt down again.


    The Saber Toothed shark patted the crocodile emperor on the shoulder sympathetically.


    This guy, he''s used to kneeling. He''s hopeless.


    The crocodile emperor''s face was full of bitterness, and finally shed crocodile tears.


    The warriors and fierce beasts who were close to the ancient Xuanji people had long been away from them.


    Everyone thought that Gu Xuan and his party would also avoid it.


    What we didn''t expect was that all four people and five fierce beasts were standing there, motionless.


    "Is this stupidity?"


    Some people wonder.


    "It doesn''t look like a fool to be scared. Look at that man, it seems that he wants to meet the three hidden dragons who fell down?"


    "Three hidden dragons? That really doesn''t look like a freak. It''s crazy.


    However, he is also the emperor''s top martial artist. He will not seek death? "


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s body soared to the sky and flew directly to the three dragons.


    This scene shocked everyone around.


    Many warriors and fierce beasts were surprised at first and then laughed.


    "Isn''t it good to live? Why do you want to die? "


    "I thought he was a young hero, but he was a young fool. All of the three Qianlong were imperial level, not to mention.


    They''re going to blow themselves up. They''re not afraid to die.


    I''m afraid this person will be blown to pieces. "


    The voice of ridicule, one after another.


    No one said anything to remind them, let alone stop them.


    People here today, even if they are companions, are rivals.


    What''s more, this is not a companion.


    If one dies, there will be less competition.


    This is a good thing!


    Even some fierce beasts, such as the megatoothed shark, were playing drums in their hearts. I don''t know if Gu Xuan can defeat three Qianlong.


    It is inevitable that the ancient Xuan is stronger than the three hidden dragons combined.


    However, the three hidden dragons are the masters of self destruction if they don''t agree with each other.


    No one knows whether guxuan can retreat from the whole body.


    "Oh, what a pity. I must have been fascinated by the Dragon Palace. I haven''t sobered up yet.


    The keel is not so good. "


    Some people feel sorry.


    However, whether it is regret or ridicule, their faces, in the next moment, become shocked.


    On Gu Xuan''s body, an incomparable sword meaning broke out.


    From his fingertip shot out three across ten Zhang sword!"Kill me!"


    With Gu Xuan''s violent drinking, the three swords directly cut at the three hidden dragons.


    The three dragons roared, apparently angry at Gu Xuan''s provocation!


    However, there is only anger.


    Because they didn''t have time to attack the ancient Xuan. The three swords were to cut their heads off.


    "How could it be? How could he kill three dragons in a second? "


    "What is the matter? The Qianlong didn''t even have a chance to explode? "


    "It''s terrible. Who is that boy?


    I haven''t even heard of such a strong man? "


    The voice of shock, one after another.


    No one thought that in their eyes, Gu Xuan, who was going to die, could kill three Qianlong in seconds!


    "Look, what is he doing?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    In the sky, after killing three Qianlong, Gu Xuan didn''t immediately fall to the ground, but flew directly to the higher sky.


    As for the three buried dragons killed, he did not even look at them.


    According to the doggerel, isn''t there supposed to be a special keel on the Qianlong?


    If you get the keel, you have the qualification to enter the sky list?


    However, he didn''t even search the three dead dragons.


    What if they have the right keel?


    At the moment when people are confused, the answer will soon be revealed.


    The three dragons with different heads burst apart, but there was no scene of blood splashing in the imagination.


    Finally, the three broken Qianlong became two dragon claws and a dragon tendon. They fell to the ground, turned into powder at the speed visible to the naked eye and dispersed in the wind.


    "What''s going on? How could the Qianlong become dragon claws and tendons, and finally turned into powder? "


    Some people wonder.


    But more people have figured out the key.


    "These hidden dragons are not complete dragons, they are all part of the real dragon.


    They are dead things, so they are not afraid of life and death. If they want to explode, they will explode themselves.


    In other words, a small number of Qianlong have qualified keels in their bodies! "


    Some people began to speculate.


    "Look, the man is crazy. He rushes into the flames of the hidden dragons!"


    Those who are armed cry out in surprise.


    In the sky, there is another scene of flaming flames.


    And Gu Xuan, a head into the fire.


    "A sword of Tao!"


    In the fire, a roar was heard.


    A sword, which stretches tens of feet across, cuts through the void. Hundreds of Qianlong dragons are cut in half by this sword.


    Below, a group of warriors and fierce beasts, once again stay.


    Although they have overestimated the strength of Gu Xuan, they still underestimate it.


    Kill hundreds of Qianlong with one sword, is this still human?


    This is a monster, a monster!


    Boom! Boom!


    A Taoist power is not too big, and the explosion starts.


    The bodies of hundreds of Qianlong, which had been killed by ancient Xuan, were broken, and there were broken claws, tail and whiskers.


    The most dazzling keel, but colorful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1495

    Colorful light, across the sky, just like three rainbows, beautiful, eye-catching.


    "Is that the keel?"


    "There can be no mistake. He killed hundreds of Qianlong dragons, and the colorful keel appeared. It must be the key to jump the dragon''s gate!"


    A well-known warrior and fierce beasts were all crying out with envy or jealousy in their eyes.


    However, no one dares to move.


    A warrior who can kill hundreds of Qianlong in a second can be compared with one star in the imperial realm, and he is the top one in the imperial realm. Who dares to get into trouble with him?


    "Come on


    Gu Xuan shouts violently, his right hand draws a circle in the void, and three pieces of colorful keels fly from three different directions and fall into his hands.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    In the sky, the Dragon claws and tail fell to the ground one after another, turning into fly ash at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the void, there were more than 800 dragons left. When they saw that their companions were killed, they were very angry, and they all gathered around Gu Xuan one after another.


    With a movement, Gu Xuan returned to the ground.


    Boom!


    At the moment of his landing, the void where he was originally located suddenly burst out with a terrible explosion.


    The terrible power distorts the space on that side.


    This scene has attracted most people''s attention.


    Huang Chang was surprised and said, "what''s going on? How could it explode there?


    There''s no mistake in this destructive breath. It''s a hidden dragon that blew itself up.


    But why don''t we see anything? "


    A famous warrior and a fierce beast were looking at the sky in disbelief. They didn''t understand how the ancient Xuan just stood, how could it explode?


    Gu Xuan spread out his right hand, looked at the three pieces of keel in his hand, and with a satisfied smile, he put it away.


    "Very simple, in the sky, there is a transparent Qianlong that we can''t see with our naked eyes!


    That''s the most dangerous dragon!


    However, don''t worry, if I guess well, only those who get colorful keel will be attacked by transparent Qianlong! "


    Ancient Xuan sent the voice to Huang Chang Dao.


    In the sky, there is a dragon falling vertically.


    However, this time, it did not fall from the top of Gu Xuan and his party, but fell to a place a hundred feet away.


    There, originally standing several ten warriors, saw Qianlong fall, one after another to avoid.


    But at this time, there were ten emperor level top martial artists, who did not retreat but advanced, and flew directly into the sky.


    "Ten elders of big whale Island, what do they want to do?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "What are you doing? A bunch of idiots! Don''t you understand?


    Only after landing on the ground, can a Qianlong explode when it really touches the ground.


    As long as they are in the air, they can be killed. Otherwise, how dare you think that young man just now dare to rush to the sky?


    He has seen this for a long time


    Among the ten elders, an old man with a long beard sneered.


    Ten elders form a battle array, display the same set of martial arts, and severely bombard the Qianlong.


    The shadow of fist will cover the fallen dragon.


    Boom!


    Qianlong wants to resist. However, the ten elders are all emperor level top martial artists. Now they join hands. How can a Qianlong resist?


    The sound of the explosion sounded, and almost all of this space was twisted.


    Then, in the twisted space, a section of colorful keel appears.


    "Colorful keel! Ha ha ha


    Long bearded elder, a face excited, a colorful keel will hold, put into the long sleeve.


    "Great whale island is really lucky. A diving dragon came down from the sky with a keel in it."


    Those who have martial arts are envious.


    "We don''t have to be jealous. If there is another Qianlong falling, we can go and kill one!


    There are so many hidden dragons left. They will always get them... "


    Several warriors were comforting each other. However, before the words were finished, the bearded elder, who had just snatched the colorful keel, burst into pieces.


    In addition to the nine elders around him, four of them were also killed in the explosion.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the big whale Island elder explode suddenly


    "No, I''m afraid it wasn''t him who exploded. Do you remember that just after that young man robbed the colorful keel, the place where he was standing suddenly exploded?"


    "I see. Anyone who is the first to touch the keel will suffer an attack.


    In this attack, there is a breath of destruction. It seems that there are hidden dragons in the sky that we can''t see! "


    The warriors and fierce beasts who can stand here are both gifted and intelligent. Soon, someone analyzed the key points and reached the same conclusion as the ancient Xuan."Quick, grab the colorful keel!"


    The bearded elder of the great whale Island fell down, and the colorful keel he had collected was blown into the air again, which made a famous martial artist envious.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    There are more than ten figures, and they are closest to the colorful keel. They immediately want to grab the colorful keel.


    Gu Xuan neckline, small green out of a head, eyes full of salivation.


    "Boss, do you want to rob?"


    Hearing Little Green''s words, the Saber Toothed shark and other fierce animals all have eyes.


    If the ancient Xuan Lord hands, then, that piece of colorful keel, must also belong to them.


    Colorful keel, that is more good.


    Otherwise, not enough points!


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said, "don''t rob. We eat meat and we have to give other people some soup.


    Otherwise, that would be too much. "


    The Saber Toothed shark and other ferocious animals were disappointed.


    With their strength, it is difficult to get colorful keel. All we can do is rely on ancient Xuan.


    Hearing Gu Xuan say not to rob, they say not disappointed, that must be false.


    "Who dares to rob me of big whale island?"


    Just then, in the crowd, a voice of rage rang out.


    A gray figure, suddenly broke out with incomparable momentum, and flew directly towards the colorful keel.


    His speed, fast to the extreme, almost in the blink of an eye, is late to first, more than a dozen warriors flying towards the colorful keel at the beginning.


    Gray figure a hand, is the colorful keel received in the long sleeve.


    "What about the people of big whale island? Hand over the colorful keel and spare you


    More than a dozen warriors were extremely angry. The colorful keel that was supposed to be possessed was taken away by the people of Dajing island. How could they not be angry?


    "Nine punch!"


    "Sonic boom leg technique!"


    One after another, they attacked the man in grey directly.


    The man in gray glanced at the top ten imperial warriors, and his eyes showed a look of irony.


    "It seems that I haven''t been out for a long time. You don''t even know the owner of big whale island.


    Blind things, I will send you back to the West! "


    With a cold smile and a wave of his hand, the master of Dajing Island shot a dozen powerful arrows.


    The attack of more than a dozen imperial top warriors was directly penetrated by the arrow of Yuan force.


    At the same time, the sound of flesh and blood was pierced!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1496

    Chi Chi Chi!


    More than a dozen of emperor level top martial artists have been pierced in the center of their eyebrows just one foot away from the master of Dajing island.


    Blood hole, through the whole head.


    "Good Strong... "


    One was shot through the head of the warrior, and finally mumbled out these two words, is a face of regret fell down.


    Hissing -


    the sound of sucking cool air, one after another.


    With just one stroke, you have killed more than a dozen imperial top warriors!


    "Big whale island Master, how strong it is!


    Those ten emperor level top martial artists are the core high-level of huangmu island and Zhangmu island!


    I''m afraid any one of them can defeat two with one.


    But now, the owner of the Whale Island has killed them with just one stroke. "


    A fierce beast who had just moved his mind and wanted to snatch the colorful keel was trembling with fear.


    Sharp and incomparably sharp teeth, even in the mouth chattering.


    Among the crowd, an old man was surrounded by a dignified look in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid that the strength of the master of the Whale Island is much stronger than that of the boy who killed 100 Qianlong every second!


    He did not give full play to his strength at all, just a casual blow


    The old man is a senior figure of over 400 years old. He is well-informed and experienced.


    Hearing his words, the warriors and fierce beasts around him moved one after another.


    The whale''s eyes became more and more awe.


    Too strong!


    It''s not at the same level as them.


    The Saber Toothed shark also frightened his teeth to tremble. Just now, he advised Gu Xuan to go and grab the colorful keel.


    But what a stupid idea it is now.


    Almost, I hurt myself.


    He looked at Gu Xuan with some fear, for fear that he would become angry and kill him.


    After all, if Gu Xuan really listened to its advice, what would it be like now?


    I''m afraid it''s not optimistic.


    However, on Gu Xuan''s face, there was no sadness or joy, no half silk expression fluctuation, and there was no exposure of murder.


    A heart hanging from the Saber Toothed shark, this just let go.


    Myself, may have been in the door of hell.


    After that, never talk much.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t know what the swordtooth shark was thinking. Otherwise, he would despise it greatly.


    Although the great whale Island owner is powerful, how can he be his opponent?


    "Master Gu Xuan, another Qianlong has fallen down!


    Shall we rob it? "


    Huang Chang''s eyes are full of eager to try.


    She wanted to do it for a long time.


    The light curved corners of the mouth.


    "Qianlong, if you want to kill it, it''s a good thing.


    In any case, even if other people grab the colorful keel, they may not be able to resist the self explosion attack of transparent Qianlong. "


    Around, a famous warrior and fierce beast heard Gu Xuan''s words, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This man is really cheap and good!


    Grab the colorful keel that everyone wants, but still feel that you are in the most good?


    So thick skinned?


    Little green opened her mouth.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan''s father''s skin was thicker than his own scales!


    If the thicker the skin is, the stronger it will be. I''m afraid Gu Xuan''s father is invincible!


    Huang Chang corners of the mouth twitch two times, in addition to silence, unexpectedly can not think of what response to make.


    Some fierce animals, such as the megalobodon shark, felt very pleased to hear this.


    It''s worthy of being a great master of ancient Xuan. It''s domineering!


    These words alone will bring a lot of hatred!


    But how many people dare to fight against him?


    As fierce beasts, the concept of respecting the strong goes deep into their hearts.


    It''s their pursuit to be able to say something like Gu Xuan, which is light and light, but makes the enemy feel pain and itch!


    Gu Xuan''s words, although uncomfortable, but no one cares too much.


    After all, it''s no use caring about it, but I can''t.


    Soon, all people''s attention is back to a falling Qianlong.


    "I see!"


    At this time, a fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes.


    He once again soared to the sky and rushed to the dragon that had just been identified!


    A group of warriors and fierce animals were deeply moved.


    Like Gu Xuan, they didn''t have the courage to rush directly into the sky and kill the Qianlong group.


    However, they still dare to gather the strength of several people to attack the fallen Qianlong.


    If you don''t dare to take this risk, how can you get colorful keel."Kill!"


    "Give it to me!"


    "Be careful, everyone. Attack its head!"


    The sound of exclamation rang through the sky outside the wall of the east city.


    Ao Ao -


    there are always Qianlong falling, from one head to several.


    The dragons, just like those specially designed for landing and self exploding, keep ringing.


    But with the passage of time, the sound of Qianlong exploding becomes less and less.


    There are fewer and fewer warriors and fierce beasts alive.


    Some warriors died under the attack of Qianlong.


    More warriors died in the self explosion of Qianlong.


    There are also a few warriors who are very lucky to get colorful keels, but they can''t resist the self explosion of transparent Qianlong and are directly blown to pieces.


    And the colorful keel, eventually fell to other people''s hands.


    In order to avoid casualties, the fighters and killers spontaneously began to unite.


    A temporary team came into being.


    Of course, the two strongest teams belong to guxuan Yixing and Dajing island.


    These two teams are the two teams with the largest harvest in the operation of seizing colorful keel.


    "Ao Ao --"


    several dragon chants were heard, and five Qianlong dragons fell from the top of the ancient Xuan and his party.


    "Let''s go!"


    Huang Chang drank heavily.


    The big tooth shark and other five ferocious beasts, already Guo Jie, followed Huang Chang, straight to the sky.


    A series of energy, across the mysterious arc, fell on the head of five Qianlong.


    Boom! Boom!


    In a series of explosions, the Qianlong burst into two claws and two tails.


    And the last dragon became a colorful keel.


    "Take it


    Huang Chang''s body moved and turned into a long phantom, holding Qianlong in one hand.


    Then, a sense of crisis suddenly enveloped him.


    Guo Jie exclaimed, "be careful!"


    Huang Chang said with a smile, "don''t worry, no problem! I was ready for it


    Her heart thought move, is to accept four fierce beast, issued the order.


    The four fierce beasts all spit out energy cannons and bombard in front of Huang Chang.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion from the invisible void, and the transparent Qianlong, which had not yet exploded, was smashed directly.


    At this time, Gu Xuan fell from the sky and stood beside Huang Chang.


    "You and your four fierce beasts have cooperated well.


    Yes, with your current fighting power, you can fight against the one star warrior in the imperial realm


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan waved his hand at will, and suddenly flew from his head to the sky.


    A Qianlong is directly held by the giant palm.


    A quick grip!


    The Dragon burst.


    A colorful keel fell.


    Gu Xuan step out, is close to the horizon, from the air, will be a section of colorful keel in hand.


    "Ancient Xuan''s great power!"


    "Master Gu Xuan is domineering


    Saber Toothed shark and scallop crocodile emperor flatter each other.


    Only half a quarter of an hour later, Gu Xuan alone had nine pieces of colorful keel!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1497

    Seeing that Gu Xuan got a section of colorful keel again, he fell on Gu Xuan again.


    Now, in the busy stall, only Gu Xuan and Dajing Island owner can attract so many people''s attention every time they get colorful keel.


    Boom!


    An explosion, just after the ancient Xuan disappeared in its place, rang.


    Another transparent Qianlong exploded.


    As before, even the corner of the clothes of the ancient Xuan was not touched.


    Gu Xuan''s body shape, soon fell to the ground, and with a faster speed, rushed into the sky.


    A sword, cut from his fingertips!


    A red dragon was cut in half.


    A section of colorful keel appeared and was collected by the ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, he waved at will, a palm shadow flew out, hitting the seemingly empty void.


    A transparent Qianlong, exploded on the spot.


    The crowd was numb.


    "Again! Again! What kind of chicken blood was it?


    This is the tenth colorful keel he has got by himself


    "What''s more, have you found that, except for his first shot, his last few shots were all hit by one stroke!


    It''s as if we have already known which dragon has colorful keels. "


    "People are more than people. I''m so angry!"


    At the time when all the people killed Qianlong and snatched the colorful keel by luck, Gu Xuan was a real killer.


    And, no place.


    Whether it is the Qianlong in the sky, or the one falling from the sky, or even the one surrounded by the Qianlong, they all want to kill as soon as they want, and they can do it easily.


    This behavior does not take into account the fragile self-esteem of other warriors and fierce beasts.


    Bad comments!


    Everyone is fighting for the colorful keel, but you are just like playing, and you are also a good player, totally ignoring other people''s feelings.


    Bad comments!


    In the sky, there are only 300 Qianlong left.


    There are only three hundred warriors and beasts left.


    However, those who can survive are all elites. They have experience in how to deal with Qianlong.


    In the future, the proportion of casualties will be smaller and smaller.


    The remaining colorful keel is not enough.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum, like thunder, was introduced into the ears of all.


    Just now, Dajing Island killed a Qianlong, but it failed and got nothing.


    The owner of the Whale Island is obviously not in a good mood.


    A group of warriors on Dajing island have just killed 200 Qianlong. In terms of quantity, they are more than those killed by Gu Xuan and his party.


    However, only five pieces of colorful keel were obtained.


    This number is a great gain for other warriors who want to be crazy about colorful keel.


    With so much to gain, whaling island should have been envied by others.


    However, there are envious eyes, but it is a little changed flavor.


    Ancient Xuan, almost effortlessly, colorful keel will be a piece of the hand.


    But Dajing Island, as the most powerful force in the direction of the east city wall, could only rely on luck and hurt many people and horses.


    Most afraid of comparing goods.


    Compared with Gu Xuan, Dajing island was directly compared.


    Originally, it was nothing.


    However, from the beginning, the owner of the Whale Island did not pay attention to the ancient Xuan.


    It''s just a matter of killing 100 dragons in a second. He can do it with all his strength.


    Moreover, he firmly believed that he could harvest more colorful keels than Gu Xuan.


    Therefore, in the heart of the island owner, there has always been a pressure on Gu Xuan.


    After all, one mountain can''t hold two tigers. It''s enough to have his Whale Island owner blind people''s eyes on one side of the east city wall.


    Now, there is one more ancient mystery?


    Seeing that Gu Xuan got the colorful keel piece by piece, the owner of Dajing island was more and more dissatisfied with Gu Xuan. Now, there is a bit of bitterness in his eyes.


    In fact, he did not intend to let Gu Xuan leave here alive with colorful keel.


    When the Qianlong was almost wiped out, he took a chance to fight Gu Xuan.


    The law of the jungle has always been the truth of the warrior world.


    But now, the big whale Island owner''s intention to kill has been tolerated to the limit.


    He couldn''t stand it. A little-known ancient Xuan actually completely covered the spotlight of Dajing island.


    In addition, a group of martial artists envious of ancient Xuan, deliberately whisper to compare Dajing island with guxuan, and fan Yinfeng lights ghost fire.


    Dajing Island owner finally decided to start with Gu Xuan in advance.Gu Xuan''s colorful keel belongs to his big whale island!


    "Well?"


    Gu xuanzheng was about to make a move again, but suddenly he realized that his eyes fell on him.


    "Big whale island Master, can''t help it?


    When I first got the three colorful keels, he killed me.


    Although it''s very well hidden, how can I not notice it.


    I thought that his patience would be better, and he would not do it to me until Qianlong was wiped out.


    I didn''t expect to see him too high. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the owner of the Whale Island coldly and thought in his heart.


    It''s hard for the master of the Whale Island to become a great thing.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s eyes, Dajing island''s master suddenly fell on him. With a cold smile, he knew that Gu Xuan had sensed his own killing opportunity.


    He didn''t hide it.


    How about sensing? Anyway, they are all dying people.


    The owner of the big whale Island smiles coldly and stares at Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, we worked hard to kill the Qianlong, and we all depended on our luck to find the colorful keel.


    But you can hit it with one shot.


    There must be a knack in this. Why don''t you take it out and share it? "


    Gu Xuan looks at the master of Whale Island like an idiot.


    "And you know I have the knack? Not that you have?


    In the daytime, you dream?


    You are so free and easy, why don''t you share the colorful keel of big whale island?


    An idiot


    The island owner''s face turned blue and white.


    "How can you call me the master of Whale Island?


    Then don''t blame the island Master for your attack!


    Today, you must die


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders with a look of indifference.


    "If you want to rob the colorful keel, just say it. Don''t be a whore, and you want to build a memorial archway.


    Do it if you want. Don''t talk so much nonsense?


    Deliberately provocative, can you find such a hard excuse?


    It seems that your father is not responsible enough!


    Well, let me act as your father, teach you well, how to provoke?


    How can we find an excuse so that we can get the right answer to people? "


    Gu Xuan stares at the island owner of Dajing island and says with great care.


    This posture is completely the posture of the elder teaching the younger generation.


    The owner of the Whale Island was so angry that his lips trembled.


    This damned Gu Xuan took advantage of him.


    "You dare to insult me like that! Die to me


    The owner of the big whale island can''t help but rush towards the ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan stares at the owner of Dajing island with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Yes, that''s it.


    I haven''t taught anything yet, so you''ll learn everything. You can teach me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1498

    Gu Xuan stood in the void, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    His words, angry Whale Island owners almost crazy.


    "You''re still trying to make the best of your words when you''re dying?


    The people of big whale Island, listen to me, but those who are with Gu Xuan will be killed without mercy! "


    Big whale Island owner''s face is full of anger, a burst of momentum from him.


    "Yes


    A full 20 warriors from big whale Island responded around.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    They were in the shape of the wind, facing several people in the yellow clothes, and then they surrounded them.


    The first five men have a strong momentum, far surpassing the general imperial peak martial arts.


    Five of them were five of the ten great whale Island elders who first besieged Qianlong.


    The other five were killed by the self exploding attack of transparent Qianlong, but they survived.


    What''s more, in the later battles, the five of them joined hands and killed many Qianlong. We can imagine their strength.


    Huang Chang stands in place, without the slightest intention of retreating.


    She looked at the five and gave a cold smile.


    These people are much better than Qianlong. It is more challenging to fight them.


    "Meet the enemy


    Huang Chang drank in a low voice.


    One thought in her mind was that the four fierce beasts, such as the Saber Toothed shark, had already occupied their respective positions, protecting Guo Jie and song xiaodai and preparing to fight.


    After the battle with Qianlong just now, the tacit understanding between huang shang and the four fierce beasts has been completely established.


    "You should not, never should. If you want to blame, you should blame your companion Gu Xuan for offending the island Master!


    Kill me


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, 20 warriors from Dajing Island attacked Huang Chang.


    Boom! Boom!


    The attacks collided and a series of explosions rang out.


    Huang Chang several people''s space, within the radius of dozens of Zhang, actually became distorted.


    The nearby warriors and fierce beasts fled far away.


    In the sky, there are still Qianlong falling down!


    At this time, people from Dajing island and guxuan started fighting directly here.


    I don''t know how to write dead characters?


    Of course, the battle between Huang Chang and the elders of Dajing island was wonderful, but it didn''t get much attention.


    Almost everyone''s eyes, at this moment, are focused on Gu Xuan and the master of the Whale Island.


    These two people are the protagonists of this dispute.


    No matter which side wins or loses on the ground, in fact, it has no effect on the final victory or defeat.


    The speed of the big whale Island owner is so fast that he can''t imagine it. In the void, he left a long mirage.


    Just ten Zhang away from the ancient Xuan, his body suddenly disappeared.


    When the next moment appears, he is already behind Gu Xuan!


    Weak spatial fluctuations, rippling on him.


    "Die!"


    Big whale island Master mouth, a sharp to the extreme sharp teeth, from his mouth!


    Whoosh!


    The sharp teeth across the void, straight to the back of the ancient Xuan, where even space has been penetrated.


    "How fast


    "Too soon!"


    "This kind of attack speed, even if it''s a warrior in the imperial realm, I''m afraid it''s hard to react to it."


    "That ancient Xuan is still standing still.


    Can we say that the owner of the Whale Island can kill him in seconds with just one blow? "


    "I''m afraid that ancient mystery is very dangerous.


    This speed of attack, even if he is aware of the danger, but also has no time to respond.


    Even if there is time to react, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped.


    That sharp tooth is not only fast, but also powerful. I''m afraid even a star warrior in the imperial realm can be killed in seconds! "


    Below, a well-known warrior was frightened by the attack of the island''s owner.


    They communicated with each other, and no one thought that ancient Xuan could survive under the attack of this degree.


    Because, now, that one sharp tooth, distance Gu Xuan''s back brain, already only an inch distance.


    However, the ancient Xuan still stands in place, as if unaware that the danger has come.


    There was a sneering smile on the big whale Island owner''s face.


    "I thought you were so good. It turned out that it was just a show.


    This is the end of everything... "


    The words of the owner of the big whale island can''t go on.


    There was a look of amazement on his face.


    Not only he, but also a group of warriors and fierce beasts watching the war below, also showed a color of shock.


    "My God, how could it be?"


    "What is the matter? That tooth, stop? "There was a cry of surprise.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan still carries his hands on his back, and his face is full of spare time.


    He didn''t turn around.


    Also, there''s no need to turn around.


    The sharp tooth flying from the back of his head was spinning and pushing forward.


    Everyone can see that it is clearly moving and moving forward, but the distance between it and the ancient Xuan has never been narrowed.


    Not only did not shorten, in everyone''s perception, the distance between the sharp teeth and the ancient Xuan seems to be getting farther and farther.


    Gu Xuan''s back of the brain between that a sharp tooth, like a natural moat, there is nothing, can easily jump over!


    "Your rotten teeth, you''d better stay away from me.


    Otherwise, I don''t mind breaking your teeth. "


    There was a faint smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    He raised his right hand with a gentle wave.


    Hum!


    Behind the space, a sudden swing.


    That sharp tooth, together with the surrounding space, turned the direction abruptly.


    Whoosh!


    It flew back towards the island''s owner.


    "No! The way of time and space is actually the way of time and space! "


    As soon as the Whale Island owner''s face changed, a threat of death enveloped him.


    The speed of that sharp tooth flying backward is even faster than that of shooting out.


    Boom!


    Where the sharp teeth passed, not only the space was heavily broken, but also there was a general sound of rushing thunder.


    This means that its power is much stronger than when it was shot at the ancient metaphysics before!


    The owner of the big whale Island dare not neglect it, so he retreats.


    At the same time, his mind moved, and a round shield flew out of the space ring of his right hand.


    "The shield of the corona! Stop it


    A halo came out of the shield of the corona.


    This is a magic weapon!


    "Damn things, they even use the way of time and space to turn my sharp teeth to attack me!


    Unfortunately, you are too naive.


    I have the shield of the corona. That tooth, even if strengthened by you, is not enough to penetrate the shield!


    You can''t hurt me


    The eye of big whale island is full of resentment.


    "Who said that if you can''t pierce your broken shield, you won''t be hurt?"


    When Gu Xuan spoke, he turned his back to the master of the Whale Island. Suddenly, he turned around.


    He stares at the owner of the Whale Island, his eyes full of irony.


    At this time, just listen to the sound of "when", the sharp teeth flying backward have already collided with the shield of the corona!


    Poof!


    The owner of the big whale suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood and falls from the air like a broken kite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1499

    Bang!


    The owner of the Whale Island fell to the ground and made a big hole.


    It''s true that the sharp teeth do not penetrate the coronal shield, but the power of the sharp teeth to shoot backward is not something that can be solved by a coronal shield.


    The force of terror was so strong that the owner of the Whale Island had no chance to react, so he had been severely damaged.


    Now, his internal organs have been injured.


    Gu Xuan stood in the void with a faint smile on his lips.


    He stares at the dusty pit on the ground, as if wondering if the owner of the Whale Island is dead?


    Of course, in fact, Gu Xuan knew very well that the attack just now was not enough to kill the owner of the Whale Island.


    Hissing -


    the sound of sucking cold air is coming.


    Nobody thought that Gu Xuan was so strong!


    The first is to use the way of time and space to "pause" the sharp teeth shot by the island owner of the whale in the void, and can''t even move forward.


    Then, using the way of time and space again, even the space of the toothed belt turned the direction together and made it shoot backward. It even made a counter attack against the master of the big whale island.


    Finally, he even took out the shield of the sun''s corona, and the owner of the Whale Island, who vowed that he would not be injured, was beaten to vomit blood.


    This, for a group of warriors and fierce beasts, is simply unthinkable.


    There is only one thought in everyone''s mind except shock.


    How strong is the ancient mystery?


    "Damn it! Damn Gu Xuan!


    I''m going to kill you!


    I will tear you to pieces!


    I''m going to keep you alive


    When the dust is gone, the master of Dajing island rises from the pit and confronts Gu Xuan at a distance of 20 Zhang.


    His eyes were full of resentment and anger.


    His mouth was still bleeding. Obviously, he was hurt badly just now.


    However, no matter how great the physical pain is, it can not be compared with the mental injury.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Gu Xuan''s sharp tooth, which shot backward, could not hurt him. Then, he was severely damaged by the sharp tooth.


    It''s like putting your face out and slapping.


    Moreover, he was beaten in full view of the public.


    What makes him face?


    If this matter is spread out, how will Dajing Island stand in the holy land of duality from now on?


    Gu Xuan, you must die!


    No matter what the price, we must kill him!


    This is the only thought in the head of the Whale Island owner at the moment.


    Gu Xuan didn''t hear the cruel words from the owner of Dajing island.


    He is still a light and light look.


    It''s like, in front of us, the owner of the Whale Island doesn''t exist at all.


    This kind of disregard attitude, let the Whale Island owner again crazy, his eyes, is already red.


    "Sunset arrow!"


    All of a sudden, the owner of the big whale Island roared up to the sky, which made the eardrums of all people buzzing.


    Boom!


    In the distance, there was an explosion.


    Several warriors, awed by the roar of the Whale Island owner, did not have time to respond to the falling Qianlong in the sky. They were annihilated by the threat of self explosion and died no more.


    This is just a small episode.


    No one paid attention to it.


    The master of the big whale Island burst out like an obsidian light, covering up all the light between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, he is like a God, can make everything around him dim.


    The shield of the corona melted in the hands of the Whale Island owner, changing its shape, and finally turned into a dazzling arrow!


    A powerful killing opportunity blooms from the Magic Arrow!


    Gu Xuan was staring at the sunset arrow, and his face changed a little for the first time.


    Sunset arrow, very strong!


    "How could it be? Isn''t it a rumor that sunset arrow has been lost for thousands of years?


    How could it be in the hands of Whale Island owners? "


    "The sunset arrow, according to legend, is the weapon of the last Holy Island elder!


    With one arrow, he killed thousands of emperor level top warriors!


    How can ancient Xuan resist such powerful magic weapons


    "This power is too strong. I feel that I will be killed at any time just by watching from afar.


    Gu Xuan has been locked by the "sunset arrow". Now, I''m afraid he can''t even move. "


    "In front of this level of magic weapons, even if the ancient Xuan master the way of time and space, it is impossible to block.


    He''s dead. This time, the owner of the big whale island has paid a lot of money, which should be his most powerful card.


    However, it''s worth it to get the colorful keel of the ancient xuanna


    Roar!In the sky, there are still about 200 hidden dragons, which roar together.


    Then, they scattered towards the distance, and for a while, no one of them fell down.


    This incident once again aroused people''s excitement.


    "What? Even the Qianlong is afraid of the power of the sunset arrow? "


    "This This is incredible. The sunset arrow is so powerful


    The warriors and the fierce beasts were stunned.


    Huang Chang several people, and the big whale island people''s battle, has not yet decided the victory or defeat, at this moment, also stopped down.


    In the sky, the powerful breath of the sunset arrow frightened them and didn''t want to fight again.


    "Ha ha ha, see that, Gu Xuan?


    Even the Qianlong is afraid of the power of the sunset arrow. Why do you fight me?


    With this arrow, I will drive you out of your wits


    In the eye of the big whale Island, there is endless fierce light.


    "Go, sunset arrow, kill him for me!"


    The master of Dajing Island, like the water of the Taotao River, is immersed in the sunset arrow.


    To drive this magic weapon, his consumption is not low.


    However, as long as you can kill Gu Xuan, then everything is worth it!


    Hum!


    The setting sun''s arrow trembled in the void.


    Whoosh!


    It is like a star, across the void, toward the ancient Xuanfei shot.


    The space is broken and hard to repair for a long time.


    Boom!


    There was a faint roar of thunder.


    This square space, unexpectedly at this moment, appeared a series of illusions.


    Within hundreds of meters, it seems to be a chaotic space.


    In this chaotic space, there are volcanoes erupting, there are rivers and lakes formed by magma!


    There was no sadness or joy in Gu Xuan''s eyes. He looked at the sunset arrow and the illusion.


    Broken false eyes, already open!


    The power of that arrow seems to be able to shoot down the sun, moon and stars!


    The power of that arrow seems to be able to reverse heaven and earth!


    But how strong is it?


    It, after all, is in the holy land double heaven, the imperial peak is the shackles of the limit.


    It will never have the power of the real empire.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth is a smile.


    His eyes, from the sunset arrow, shifted to the Whale Island owner.


    "You are real, stupid.


    Do you really think that the group of Qianlong in the sky is far away from you because they are afraid of your so-called magic arrows?


    Unfortunately, the truth is not the case.


    What they fear is me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1500

    Whoosh!


    The setting sun arrow is only one foot away from ancient Xuan.


    That terrible power almost twisted and shattered the space around the ancient Xuan.


    Even if any one of the emperor level top martial artists is here, his body will be distorted and broken at this moment.


    However, Gu Xuan''s body, even a hair silk, did not suffer any damage.


    He raised his right hand.


    A little bit forward.


    The sunset arrow was in his hand.


    The fury of the power, from the setting sun arrow burst out, in this void, as if set off a storm.


    It seems to want to burst out all the power in the arrow, and seems to want to break away from Gu Xuan''s right hand.


    However, all of them are in vain.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand did not move.


    "There is no power beyond the imperial rank. In front of me, there is no meaning.


    Because I am the supreme of the ninth five year plan


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light broke out.


    He exerted a slight force on his right hand.


    The mirage of the sunset arrow disappeared instantly.


    Click.


    A crisp sound.


    The sunset arrow was broken in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Then, with the speed visible to the naked eye, it turns into powder, which is scattered from the air and dispersed in the wind.


    At this moment, everything is quiet.


    Outside the whole East wall, everything seemed to be still.


    The dragons are still.


    A group of warriors, motionless.


    A group of fierce beasts, motionless.


    In the eyes of all warriors and fierce beasts, there was a look of fear.


    I don''t know how long it took before the first sound came.


    Thump.


    This is the sound of the crocodile emperor kneeling.


    Its feet, even if they are unconscious, can still make the instinctive reaction of kneeling.


    With the sound of kneeling, it was like turning on a switch. Dozens of fierce beasts on the scene all knelt down.


    Even the four fierce beasts, such as the Saber Toothed shark, were familiar with Gu Xuan for a long time, but they still fell to their knees under the great fear.


    Just now, what happened?


    Why didn''t master Gu Xuan release the killing opportunity or even the momentum, but the beast was still afraid?


    In the void, again came the sound of spitting blood.


    Poof!


    The owner of the big whale island was covered with blood, and the arrow of sunset was destroyed. The force of the counterattack he received broke all his meridians.


    Thump.


    He fell from the air and his bones were broken to pieces.


    "Island Master!"


    Five big whale Island elders, with a cry of exclamation, resisted the fear in their hearts, trembled and rushed to the owner of the Whale Island to check his injuries.


    But the whale islanders didn''t seem to see them.


    His eyes were completely focused on Gu Xuan.


    His eyes were still full of disbelief.


    What happened just now is like a nightmare, and it''s a nightmare that can''t wake up.


    The Magic Arrow of setting sun is the most precious treasure that he has been searching for for hundreds of years with a trace of clues.


    The sun setting arrow usually appears in the form of a coronal shield. No one else knows that the real form of the sun setting shield is the sunset arrow!


    This, is his biggest secret, is also his bottom card!


    He has self-confidence. Even if he is against the saints on the Holy Island, he has a chance to win!


    He decided that as long as the sunset arrow, a mere ancient mystery, there is only one way to die!


    But only now did he know that he was wrong.


    It''s a terrible mistake.


    In front of the ancient Xuan, where is only an imperial peak warrior?


    He is a monster, a monster, a devil!


    Even the sunset arrow can be crushed.


    Is this kind of thing that an imperial peak warrior can do?


    It turns out that the reason why the group of Qianlong in the sky will avoid is not because of his sunset arrow, but because of fear - Gu Xuan!


    If time can go backwards, the owner of the Whale Island vowed that he would never provoke Gu Xuan.


    Even if the ancient metaphysics were there, he would give up.


    This is a terrible enemy that the whole big whale island can''t afford!


    No, this is the terrible enemy that the whole holy land double heaven can''t provoke!


    The big whale Island owner tried to open his mouth and wanted to say something. Unfortunately, he couldn''t make any sound.


    His eyes, powerlessly closed.


    There is no more life in him."Island Master" -


    the five elders were deeply grieved.


    It''s just sad.


    They didn''t even dare to show any hatred on their faces.


    Even the sunset arrow has been crushed by Gu Xuan. Their hatred will only bring them doom.


    Gu Xuan fell from the sky and stood beside the owner of the big whale island.


    The five elders were so frightened that they did not dare to make a sound or make any action. They were afraid that Gu Xuan would not be happy and killed them.


    Gu Xuan was not interested in them.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the five colorful keels on the master of Dajing Island flew out and fell into the hands of Gu Xuan.


    Then, Gu Xuan walked slowly to Huang Chang.


    Along the way, all the warriors and fierce beasts were shivering, but they didn''t dare to run away, for fear that there would be any sound, which would attract the attention of ancient Xuan.


    Now the ancient Xuan, in their eyes, is just like a demon.


    Even the sunset arrow and other treasures can be easily destroyed.


    Even if all the three hundred fierce beasts here are added up, they are not enough for Gu Xuan to hammer.


    In the sky, the Dragon seems to be hesitating whether to fall down.


    Fall down, is also white fall, even if they explode together, also can''t hurt the ancient Xuan!


    The atmosphere was once very awkward.


    Then, when Gu Xuan came to Huang Chang, an astonishing scene happened.


    In the sky, nearly 300 giant dragons rushed down toward the ancient Xuan.


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie''s faces changed greatly.


    The Saber Toothed shark and other fierce animals began to twitch.


    "Do you want to play so much?


    Two or three hundred Qianlong fell down and exploded together. Is this to destroy everything in front of and outside the east city? "


    Ancient Xuan collar, small green exclaimed.


    This kind of situation, frightening!


    In the distance, a famous warrior and the murderers were scared.


    At this time, they did not care about the fear of the ancient Xuan, but began to retreat one after another.


    It''s important to save your life first.


    However, at the next moment, a scene that made them even more astonished appeared.


    They didn''t land at all, or they started to explode.


    This self exploding power is not big at all. I''m afraid any one of the emperor level top martial artists can''t be hurt.


    Then, all kinds of dragon claws, dragon tail and dragon tendon appeared in the sky.


    Of course, there are five colorful keels.


    Whoosh!


    It''s like the five long eyes.


    Gu Xuan reached out his hand and firmly caught it.


    A group of martial artists and fierce beasts:.... "


    What about the good self explosion?


    Are you dragons teasing me?


    What''s the matter with this suffocating operation?


    Gu Xuan looks at the sky and smiles faintly.


    "Twenty one colorful keels, here you are!


    What''s more, even the transparent Qianlong has not appeared, which is not challenging at all.


    It''s disappointing. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1501

    "People Disappointed? "


    A group of martial arts and fierce animals, the corners of the mouth together twitch.


    This force, I give full marks!


    "Disappointed? Disappoint your sister, disappoint


    The Holy Island, the roof of the temple, sounded a roar.


    The saint wanted to copy the teacup next to him and throw it out. Unfortunately, as soon as he reached out, he found that there was no tea cup, not even the table.


    "Your special tea cup has been broken by you.


    In order to keep your special treasure table, you are forbidden to use the treasure table and drink tea before the end of the tianbang competition


    Ah Jiao said with a smile.


    The corners of the saint''s mouth trembled.


    At least he is a saint elder of the Holy Land and the double heaven. He is reduced to the point that he can''t even drink a cup of hot tea.


    Who can be worse than me?


    Ah Jiao stares at the sage and says sarcastically:


    "you should have seen it clearly just now.


    The ancient mystery is not simple.


    Even the sunset arrow was destroyed by him.


    Moreover, he even got the approval of the abandoned dragon palace. Even the colorful keel and the abandoned dragon palace were given with both hands.


    If he jumps over the dragon''s gate and wants to be a saint elder again, I''m afraid you will have to move your position. "


    When the sage heard Ah Jiao mention the ancient Xuan, he was angry again.


    "That damned pervert, will Lord Ben be afraid of him?


    But how dare he pretend to be in front of my holy Lord?


    More than 300 Qianlong were killed in one breath. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to come out. They said they were disappointed?


    It''s such a stink!


    Of course, it''s nothing.


    The key is, what does he want to do with so many colorful keels?


    This will greatly reduce the number of people who enter the dragon''s gate and affect the plan of my Lord


    Ah Jiao looks at the saint like an idiot.


    "When it comes to influencing your plans, don''t you realize that he is not the only one who will affect your plans?


    Look, the first evil ancestor split up sooner or later!


    The son of zhongyuanyu will do the same! "


    The saint''s face changed slightly.


    "Damn it, I just went to see the ancient Xuanzhuang, but I forgot these two guys.


    As I expected, it will be very difficult


    Ah Jiao sneered at the speech.


    At the bottom of the hall, the elders turned their eyes.


    Tough?


    You didn''t ask for it!


    If you don''t choose tongtiangu as the location of tianbang, will there be so many broken things?


    I hope Miss Ah Jiao can beat the saint again!


    Inside the valley, outside the east wall.


    There is no dragon in the sky.


    Both the warrior and the fierce beast are disappointed.


    They either envied or enviously looked at Gu Xuan and his party.


    There are only nine beasts in Gu Xuan''s line.


    However, they have got more than 20 pieces of colorful keels, which are more than enough to use up.


    If they didn''t see the strength of Gu Xuan before the change, they would unite and put pressure on Gu Xuan to carve up the extra colorful keel from his hands.


    But now, after seeing the strength of Gu Xuan, they have no such idea at all.


    Gu Xuan, that is a fierce God!


    Even the hidden dragon was frightened to burst into a collective, and offered the colorful keel directly. Even the transparent Qianlong that should have appeared disappeared directly.


    Such a fierce God, even if more than 200 warriors and fierce beasts are added up here, I''m afraid they can''t hurt a hair!


    Even, the vast majority of people have decided that the number one ranking in the sky list is determined by Gu Xuan.


    The rest of the big whale Island, quietly back out of the Tongtian valley.


    Gu Xuan just glanced at them lightly and didn''t leave their meaning.


    In fact, Gu Xuan believed that he was a peace loving man.


    He seldom takes the initiative to provoke others when others do not come to trouble.


    Unless, the two sides are hostile.


    From the very beginning, the owner of the Whale Island coveted the colorful keel he had obtained. Later, he couldn''t see the situation clearly, so he made a move to him.


    It can be said that the death of the owner of the Whale Island is to blame himself.


    The Saber Toothed shark and some other fierce beasts watched the people of the great whale Island retreat. In fact, they hoped that Gu Xuan would give an order, and then they would swarm on to leave all the people behind.


    In this way, when fighting, if you behave bravely, you may win the favor of master Gu Xuan, and you can also get a small section of colorful keel.


    Especially Dao Zui crocodile emperor, since entering the valley, has been firmly standing on the side of Gu Xuan, even the idea of running away, is to hold Gu Xuan''s thigh.It urgently needs to show its loyalty in front of Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t give orders, which made them very disappointed.


    Huang Chang took out a piece of colorful keel and handed it to Gu Xuan.


    Now, Gu Xuan is the leader of his party. He should give the spoils to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "You keep it. You deserve it.


    I have enough colorful keel on my body.


    Later, it will be divided... "


    When a group of fierce beasts heard the word "Fen", their eyes lit up.


    There are so many colorful keels. Each of them has a section, and all of them are left. Should master Gu Xuan give it to himself?


    In this regard, the Saber Toothed shark and other four fierce beasts are still very confident.


    After all, we are all our own people.


    Only Dao Zui crocodile emperor, in the heart is uneasy, wants to ask whether has own share, also has no courage.


    Gu Xuan was about to continue to speak, but before he spoke, there was an earth shaking explosion in the void.


    The power of the explosion was so strong that even the whole dragon palace seemed to be shaking.


    The faces of all the people present suddenly changed. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    Soon, someone reacted.


    It''s obviously the sound of fighting.


    The direction of the sound should come from the west wall on the other side of the Dragon Palace.


    "Damn it, the Qianlong of the east wall is finished. The other three walls are not finished.


    If we speed up, we can still grab another wave! "


    "Yes, I was scared by Gu Xuan just now. I almost forgot about it.


    I don''t believe that the other three walls, there are ancient Xuan that kind of abnormal.


    Let''s go, we still have a chance! "


    A well-known warrior and fierce beasts quickly ran towards both sides of the wall.


    Half of them went to the north wall and half to the south wall.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Gu Xuan and his party were left outside the east gate.


    Huang Chang''s eyes are bright.


    Just now the battle, and a full 20 big whale Island strong fight, let her feel unprecedented combat pleasure.


    Now, she wants to fight again.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, shall we go and grab more colorful keel?"


    Huang Chang asked.


    "Grab! It must be snatched! "


    Small green from the ancient Xuan collar out of the head, excited to roar.


    "Go our way, let others have no way to go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1502

    Gu Xuan played a little green''s head, and little green shrunk back wittily.


    Originally, it was the second strong ball in Gu Xuan.


    However, with the improvement of Huang Chang and Guo Jie''s strength, Xiao Green''s strength is not enough.


    Gu Xuan was still a little disappointed.


    This guy is really lazy.


    Otherwise, it would have been the emperor''s peak combat power for a long time.


    As for the squirrels, they are still sleeping.


    As if sleep has become its lifelong career, it will struggle for it for life in general.


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Xuan finally shook his head in the face of a crowd of looking forward to.


    Colorful keel, they have collected enough.


    There are so many people and fierce animals on the scene. After they are separated, there is no need to take risks.


    Although he was not afraid of danger, the strength of Huang Chang, Guo Jie and song xiaodai was not enough.


    Compared with the real masters, even if Huang Shang combined with four heads of the imperial peak fierce beast, it was not enough to see.


    Huang Chang''s combat power has not yet surpassed the imperial peak.


    Any warrior with one star combat power in the imperial realm can defeat her or even kill her.


    "Taking advantage of the open space here, we still have a little time to practice before the Qianlong completely disappears outside the other three walls."


    Gu Xuan took little green out of the collar and threw it to the ground.


    Such a little time, even if it is forced to upgrade, but also to let small Green''s combat power, to reach the imperial peak.


    After thinking about it, Gu Xuan took out a dragon''s gate stone and put it into the small Green''s mouth, which was very rude.


    Small green is a face surprise, want to cry out a "come again"!


    Of course, it''s impossible to do it again.


    After all, there are only three Longmen stones.


    Little green quickly circled her body and began to practice with her eyes closed.


    Gu Xuan looks at Song xiaodai.


    Song xiaodai''s speed can also be strengthened.


    In this way, with the sword meaning that he sent to him, he would have unexpected power.


    People were disappointed.


    However, since Gu Xuan has made a decision, they will not object.


    After all, Gu Xuancai is the core of the team from beginning to end.


    If there is no ancient Xuan, whether they can see the abandoned dragon palace or not is still unknown.


    After pointing out how to practice, Gu Xuan looked at the other three walls.


    See, of course not.


    But this does not prevent him from releasing his soul power and making sense.


    The situation outside the other three walls, like a casual view of flowers, appeared in his mind.


    Outside the north wall.


    Half of the warriors and fierce beasts who failed to fight outside the east wall have joined the battle group.


    Of course, it''s not the battle group that grabs the colorful keel.


    Outside the northern city wall, there is not even a famous warrior, but those standing are all members of the alliance of fierce beasts.


    If you are not a member of the alliance, whether it''s a Terran warrior or any other idle fierce beast, it''s a doomed fate.


    As soon as the warriors and fierce beasts from the east wall appeared, they were surrounded.


    With the sound of explosion and scream, all the fierce beasts and warriors surrounded have fallen.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Xuan frowned.


    This so-called fierce beast big man alliance, is really exclusive, moreover, is too ferocious.


    In the sky here, there are still about 400 Qianlong, which are being harvested under the orderly attack of the members of the fierce beast big man alliance.


    However, this speed is too slow.


    It will take at least half an hour before the harvest is finished.


    "Too slow! It''s too slow!


    People from the eastern city wall are coming here. You haven''t finished harvesting the Qianlong.


    What a disappointment!


    Just let me do it myself


    A voice full of enchantment suddenly sounded in the ears of fierce beasts.


    When all the fierce beasts heard the sound, their faces were humbled and respectful.


    The fierce beasts who were attacking the Qianlong immediately stopped attacking and retreated.


    Gu Xuan controlled the power of the soul and followed the sound to "see".


    The speaker is a woman with a beautiful face.


    She has snow-white skin that all women are envious of.


    There are four characters on her body.


    What''s more, her lower body is not as smooth and attractive as the long legs, but - a fish tail!


    She is a member of the Yuren tribe.She is also the strongest person in the fierce beast alliance, the leader of the alliance, and the mermaid demon emperor!


    The mermaid demon emperor swayed his waist and rose slowly into the air.


    In the face of four hundred dragons, there was no fear on her face.


    It was as if the four hundred dragons had never been put into her eyes.


    Hum!


    The mermaid demon emperor gently swings the fish tail, her whole person is like the cannonball general, rushes into the Qianlong group center.


    Circles of energy, centered on her, suddenly rippled around.


    Buzz!


    The whole sky seems to be in turmoil.


    "Disillusionment, heaven!"


    Like a siren in the sky.


    Then, each dragon is wrapped in a bubble that suddenly appears.


    With 400 bubbles, 400 dragons were wrapped.


    Everything is beautiful.


    If each bubble is shrunk by 11000 times, then they are the most exquisite works of art in the world.


    "Bo -"


    The Mermaid queen spits out a heart-shaped bubble from his mouth, which is like a kiss. Unfortunately, in the blink of an eye, the kiss is broken.


    Bang bang bang!


    With the breaking of the kiss, 400 bubbles in the sky burst at the same time.


    Full eleven colorful keel, suspended in the void.


    Mermaid demon emperor''s face, showing a trace of satisfaction smile.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Xuan''s face became solemn.


    The strength of mermaid demon emperor is still ahead of his expectation.


    What''s more, it exceeded his expectations a lot.


    This is going to be a strong enemy!


    Don''t know why, Gu Xuan heart suddenly born this idea.


    Even though, he doesn''t think that the other party has the ability to fight against the "Ninth Five Year Plan".


    Outside the south wall.


    Suddenly, the other half of the warriors and fierce beasts from the east wall died clean.


    Before they could even see what was going on here, they were killed by the sudden attack.


    "It''s interesting. Besides the west wall, even the east wall is finished.


    We are behind. "


    A sigh sounded, and the voice was full of mockery.


    In the sky, facing a figure of 500 Qianlong alone, he suddenly burst out with the momentum of the extreme.


    "Since you are in such a hurry, old tortoise, I won''t delay.


    Friends of the road below, step back first


    Qingluo''s son''s eyes bloom with a fine light, and a smile of self-confidence appears in the corner of his mouth.


    "Thousand hands - Emperor''s seal!"


    The Holy Son of Qingluo drank violently and made a Dharma seal on his hands.


    The phantom of an emperor with a crown appears in the void.


    The phantom of the emperor clapped his hand.


    Endless palmprint, is to appear in the sky, toward the dragon to smash.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a series of explosions.


    In a moment, in the sky, only 13 pieces of colorful keel were left.


    Just like picking up the stars, the son of Qingluo collects the colorful keel in his bag.


    "Now, old tortoise, are you satisfied?"


    The son of Qingluo stares at the old tortoise with a smile on his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1503

    The old tortoise gazed at Qingluo Shengzi and nodded.


    "Satisfied is very satisfied, but I don''t know why. As soon as you call me old turtle, I have a kind of There is a kind of I can''t say what I feel like. "


    "Don''t care about the details, old tortoise!


    In fact, old tortoise, I respect you very much!


    We have already killed Qianlong. What should we do next? "


    Qingluo asked with a smile.


    The old tortoise said: "as long as the Qianlong on all sides of the city wall, all of them will be killed.


    Then, the four gates will open soon.


    At that time, we can go in and find the dragon gate.


    A colorful keel represents a man who can enter the dragon''s gate.


    In front of you, according to the agreement, I want half of the colorful keel


    The son of Qingluo nodded.


    "It''s natural. Without your guidance, I''m afraid we won''t be in Tongtian valley now, but in Holy Island.


    I missed it.


    Half of the colorful keel should belong to you.


    However, old tortoise, you only have one person, but you want half colorful keel. What is it used for? "


    The old tortoise narrowed his eyes, staring at the Holy Son of Qingluo. There was a chance of killing in his eyes.


    "Don''t try to find my secret.


    You and I are just a partnership, not everything I have to tell you. "


    The son of Qingluo laughs.


    "It''s natural. Everyone has secrets.


    I don''t ask, that is, you don''t have to react that much.


    After all, I''m still afraid of you, an old tortoise who has lived for 100000 years


    The old turtle''s eyes softened.


    "Don''t be afraid. I can feel your respect for me.


    You respect me so much, I won''t do anything to you, ha ha! "


    The old tortoise laughed.


    Qingluo''s son also laughed.


    The atmosphere was harmonious.


    One person and one tortoise, the dialogue of each person''s scheming did not escape Gu Xuan''s "eyes".


    "It''s not easy whether it''s Qingluo Shengzi or the old tortoise.


    In addition, the first evil ancestor of the western city wall is separated. This big competition is really troublesome. "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    His soul power has now spread to the west wall.


    This is almost the limit of his soul power.


    Outside the western city wall, there is already a piece of scorched earth.


    The smell of evil seems to be full of this place.


    In such a large space, there are no warriors or fierce beasts.


    Yes, there is only one person who is the first evil ancestor.


    His face is always wearing a strange smile.


    At the moment when Gu Xuan''s soul power explored him, the first evil ancestor separated and his smile on his face became more strange.


    "There is one more peeping in the dark?


    Although I don''t know who you are, I will die sooner or later if you dare to spy on me secretly! "


    The first evil ancestor looked at the sky, released the soul power, and searched for it. Unfortunately, there was no harvest.


    East wall, gate.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and his face was dignified.


    "It seems that the first evil ancestor has become more powerful.


    His soul power, though not as strong as mine, is able to perceive my existence.


    Just one person is so powerful.


    So, how strong is the real first evil ancestor? "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    I''m afraid he can stab himself with one finger.


    Fortunately, such a great power should not appear in the burning land!


    Otherwise, he can only hide in the secret place of rosefinch and find the rosefinch to protect himself.


    Just as Gu Xuan was thinking, a strange feeling suddenly rose in his mind.


    "Well?"


    Gu Xuan looked at a ground ten feet away.


    There, of course, is nothing unusual.


    However, the weird feeling comes from there.


    "Get out of here!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly stepped on the ground with his right foot, and the whole earth seemed to be shaking.


    A crack, extending from his feet, directly spread to ten feet away.


    "It''s really Gu Xuan. We just arrived here, and you found out."


    All of a sudden, the two figures came out of the ground.


    These are two men, dressed in coarse robes, looking very simple.


    The appearance of the two men is also quite honest, and Guo Jie has a fight.However, their eyes are extremely cold, looking at Gu Xuan''s eyes, as if to see the enemy in general.


    Behind the two men, carrying a symbolic medicine tripod.


    Gu Xuan was sure that it was the first time he had seen them.


    However, he immediately guessed their identities from the top of the medicine tripod.


    "Are you from Dansheng family and Li family?


    Don''t you know that I was killed by Li duodi?


    If you don''t behave like a man with his tail between his legs, do you dare to come to my trouble?


    Is it true that I am a soft persimmon


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    The two men also sneered.


    A man said, "I don''t know if it''s you!


    Burning the sky on the mainland, the world''s Dan emperor, should respect Dan Sheng together!


    My Li family is the inheriting family of Dansheng. I should be the leader of pharmacists in the world. But what kind of Dan domain do you want to establish?


    I''m a member of the Li family, but if I ask you for a theory, you will hurt the killer and make the Li family lose a lot.


    This is a deep blood feud. How can we not repay it? "


    Another man replied:


    "yes, with your strength, you should have gone to the Holy Land triple genius.


    But we didn''t expect that you came to the holy land double heaven.


    Here, the imperial peak is the limit.


    You, who should have made me look up to, are going to die under my two hands.


    Ha ha... "


    The two men, laughing at the same time.


    "Gu Xuan, remember the name of the man who killed you!


    I''m Li Yuansheng! "


    "I''m Li Yuanjiang!"


    The two men came out with their names together.


    Obviously, they have enough confidence to kill Gu Xuan.


    This is a great credit!


    Originally, this credit, they can not even touch the edge, others eat meat, they can not even drink soup.


    But now, the credit belongs to them.


    They believe that the strength of the two men is enough to kill the emperor!


    Gu Xuan disdains to smile. These two clowns really regard themselves as some characters?


    "If you two punks want to kill me, would it be too much fun?"


    Gu Xuan looked at them as if they were two idiots.


    Suddenly, his heart moved.


    "Have you two been with the son of Qingluo before


    Li Yuansheng said coldly, "it''s natural. If you don''t follow Qingluo, will you?


    To tell you the truth, it is the Holy Son of Qingluo who has noticed your trace and sent me to kill you! "


    Li Yuanjiang pointed to Gu Xuan.


    "You should have got a lot of colorful keels.


    If you are willing to hand it in, we can make you suffer less!


    How about it? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Two idiots who have been shot, don''t you know?


    You two don''t even have the qualification to let me do it. "


    "Boss, let me do it!"


    Small Green''s voice suddenly rang, it rushed to the ancient Xuan body.


    A strong momentum, released from it!


    In a short period of time, Xiaolv has refined Longmen stone. Although it has not been able to turn all of its energy into its own use, it has benefited immensely!


    Now, it''s a five-star empire!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1504

    Small Green''s body shape, with the naked eye visible speed increases, finally, in a Zhang size.


    The energy that escapes from the body forms a circle of ripples, rippling around.


    Li Yuansheng and Li Yuanjiang looked at each other and saw the banter in each other''s eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, what a surprise?


    Gu Xuan, it''s just that you''re stupid to come to the holy land. Your spiritual pet is so stupid?


    An imperial five-star green Jiao deserves to fight with my brothers? "


    Li Yuansheng sneers and stares at little green as if he were watching a joke.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked at little green.


    In fact, he did not expect that the effect of Longmen stone was so remarkable.


    When the second star is small, he will still be in the green level.


    Now, Xiaolv''s state has reached the level of imperial five-star. It should be easy to kill these two imperial top martial artists in front of you?


    However, these two idiots were encouraged to come here by the son of Qingluo. That is to say, the son of Qingluo should have found himself by now.


    And now, he''s even peeping at himself.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "Little green, since you have been looked down upon, go ahead and beat them in the face


    Little green wagged her long tail and flashed a fierce light in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry? I can solve these two wastes in minutes


    Li Yuanjiang gazed at Xiao green and said angrily, "I''m not ashamed!


    Just a head of green Jiaos, see how I draw your tendons, peel your skin and tear your bones!


    Yuansheng, you don''t have to hand, I can make it never surpass life


    Before he had finished speaking, Li Yuanjiang''s hands were full of mysterious Dharma Seals.


    Whoosh!


    The medicine cauldron on his back rises to the sky!


    "A furnace of danhuo, burning up the whole world!"


    Li Yuan drinks violently, and the mouth of the medicine tripod faces down, pouring out a fire like a waterfall, sweeping away towards the little green.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, within 30 Zhang of the radius, it has been covered by fire.


    Small green whole body, all annihilated in the flame.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Little green screamed.


    "What kind of flame is this? It''s terrible. Help me, help me!"


    Gu Xuan said:


    Huang Chang''s face changed.


    "Master Gu Xuan, little green seems to be unable to hold on. I''ll help it!"


    She wanted to rush out.


    However, a powerful force suddenly fell on her body.


    Huang Chang suddenly felt like there was a big mountain, and he was trapped in the middle. Both feet were too heavy to lift up.


    This, of course, is the means of ancient metaphysics.


    Huang Chang looks at Gu Xuan in a puzzled way.


    Gu Xuan just shook his head slightly and did not speak.


    Li Yuanjiang laughed when he heard Xiao Green''s scream.


    This green Jiao, a piece of rubbish of imperial five stars, is so weak that he dare to speak up and deserve to be burned to death.


    "Ah, ah I''m so miserable... "


    Little Green''s screams are still going on.


    The black line gushed out on Gu Xuan''s forehead.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s expression, Huang Chang suddenly woke up and seemed to understand something.


    A hanging heart is put down.


    Look at the situation, Xiao green, this is acting.


    The corner of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched a few times.


    This is also concerned about chaos, such a grandiose acting skills, more look, also can see.


    Little green screamed for a full minute.


    Even if Li Yuanjiang is stupid, he can see the clue.


    Although the fire is only a ground fire, it is also a very strong one. If the other party is really hurt, it can''t be called for a full minute, and it is so full of vitality!


    Even, he vaguely felt that the scream of the green Jiao tended to be louder and louder.


    This can''t be tolerated!


    It''s all about rubbing your IQ on the ground!


    Li Yuansheng in the initial happy after, also wake up to come over, that end damned green Jiao, call too false!


    Their faces twitched a few times.


    Such a poor scream made them complacent for such a long time. The Holy Son of Qingluo and the old tortoise, who were secretly monitoring the situation here, were afraid that they would die of laughter?


    What a shame!


    "Yuanjiang, don''t play, kill it as soon as possible!"


    Li Yuansheng''s voice is cold.


    "No problem!"


    Li Yuanjiang''s eyes were more murderous. As soon as he waved his hand, the flame rolled backward and flew back toward the medicine tripod.


    "Why? Have you been found?You two are very smart. "


    Little green is a little surprised.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched twice. With his understanding of little green, this surprise was not pretended.


    Such grandiose acting skills, it actually felt that it could cheat Li Yuansheng and Li Yuanjiang two brothers all the time. How naive is it?


    Can''t you be more mature?


    This is Gu Xuan''s inner cry.


    Of course, little green can''t hear it.


    Other people, also can''t hear.


    Small green words, in Li Yuan down ear, that is the irony of red fruit!


    Isn''t this just laughing at my two brothers who didn''t find out at first?


    It''s so hateful!


    Li Yuan was so angry that he almost lost his temper, but before he had done anything, Xiao green had already rushed towards the medicine Dingpu.


    "If you say you burn me, you will burn me. If you take it back, you will take it back. You are mocking me. Can''t you take your flame?


    Hum! Watch me swallow it


    Little green sneered, opened her mouth, and kept following the flame to fly back to the path of the medicine tripod, like a greedy snake, devouring the past all the way.


    Li Yuanjiang''s face changed at first, but then he was overjoyed.


    Although the flame was engulfed, the green Jiao was close to his medicine tripod, which was a great death.


    "Seven Star Dan chain, put it in prison for me!"


    Li Yuanjiang''s hands were sealed, and a road of Yuan force, not into the medicine tripod.


    All of a sudden, seven small chains will fly out of the chain.


    Little green didn''t react at all, so she was tied up.


    "I''ll go. What the hell is this?


    Can pill after pill be used as a chain?


    Ah - "


    with a scream, Xiao Green''s whole body shrank suddenly under the shackles of the Seven Star pill chain and was pulled into the medicine tripod.


    "Refine it for me!"


    Li Yuanjiang showed a ferocious smile in his eyes and flew to the medicine tripod. His palms beat hard to the medicine tripod.


    All of a sudden, the flames were burning from the medicine cauldron.


    He, unexpectedly, wants to turn small green into Dan!


    Huang Chang''s face changed again.


    However, she did not want to rush out, but first took a look at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the medicine tripod with a calm and self-contained look. He was like an outsider, as if it had been taken in by the medicine tripod, not its pet.


    At the sight of Gu Xuan''s appearance, Huang Chang knew that he was stable.


    Of course, Li Yuanjiang did not know.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, your green Jiao is completely finished!


    My medicine tripod has heaven and earth in it. Even if the emperor level top martial artist is taken in, he will die and die!


    However, you green Jiao, will not die in vain, it will become my pill, help me improve my strength.


    This is a great creation I gave it. You... "


    Li Yuanjiang was very excited with a smile. Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, a dangerous breath came from the medicine tripod.


    Boom!


    The cauldron is fried.


    Poof!


    Li Yuanjiang was injured by the power of the explosion. He spat blood and fell to the ground, making a big hole.


    Gu Xuan took out his ear and looked at Li Yuanjiang in the pit:


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear what you just said?


    What has the universe in it? Emperor level top martial arts all want to die?


    How wonderful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1505

    "I''m scared to death!"


    Little green patted her chest with her paws, and looked at Li Yuanjiang lying in the pit with a look of palpitation. She said with some exaggeration.


    "You You... "


    Li Yuanjiang was lying in the pit, breathing heavily, and his mouth was still pouring out blood.


    Obviously, his internal organs were severely damaged by the explosion of the medicine tripod just now.


    "How are you, Yuanjiang?"


    Li Yuansheng fell next to Li Yuanjiang, helped him up and gave him a lot of pills.


    "My internal organs are damaged, and my meridians are broken. Even if I save my life today, my strength has stopped here and I can''t advance any more!


    I''m going to kill that green Jiao. I''m going to kill Gu Xuan! "


    Li Yuanjiang''s face has become extremely distorted.


    A strong momentum, from his body suddenly burst!


    "Yuanjiang, what are you doing?"


    Li Yuansheng suddenly burst into a roar, appearing extremely shocked.


    Gu Xuan stares at Li Yuanjiang with a trace of irony in his mouth.


    That Li Yuan falls, unexpectedly in an instant, will Shou yuan burn out.


    He now, at most, only a quarter of an hour of life, it seems, is to want to finally fight to kill small green.


    It''s a pity. It''s so naive.


    The biggest mistake Li Yuanjiang made was that he was too blind and confident.


    He did not know little green''s strength at all, so he launched attacks again and again.


    In the end, it is more stupid to burn Shouyuan.


    Without trying to find out the upper limit of the opponent''s strength, he rashly burns Shouyuan and wants to die together. This is simply mentally retarded behavior.


    An ant, no matter how you overdraft potential, you can never be an elephant''s opponent.


    Judging from the performance of little green just now, Li Yuanjiang''s Shouyuan is basically white burning.


    "Yuansheng, join me!


    Even if I fight to die, I will avenge myself first


    Li Yuanjiang''s face is still distorted.


    Whoosh!


    He rushed to the green, and his speed was as fast as possible. His body was completely transformed into a competition. I''m afraid that even his movements could not be captured by the emperor level top martial artists.


    Li Yuansheng is also full fire, closely followed up.


    Li Yuanjiang has burned all Shouyuan. Whether he can kill the enemy or not, there will be only one death in the end.


    In this case, nature can still kill the enemy, which is worth the money!


    Whoosh!


    Two figures, one left and one right, lock small green.


    "Cloud turning hand, out!"


    A fiery red energy giant palm, from Li Yuanjiang''s hand, hard toward small Green''s neck to attack.


    The mighty energy, like thunder, makes a roar.


    On the other side.


    "Chong Xiao Quan, kill me!"


    Li Yuansheng roared, cooperating with Li Yuanjiang''s attack, he gave a full swing.


    Rolling fist waves, surging in this void, as if in the calm sea, suddenly set off a rough sea in general!


    The two men''s attack, complement each other, is a very mysterious joint attack method.


    In the sky, fists and palms echo each other and produce many illusions.


    In an instant, little green''s body shape has been wrapped by the heavy energy produced by one blow and one palm.


    It seems that the space of tens of meters around the square is going to be torn apart.


    Between fists and palms, little green''s eyes finally showed a dignified color.


    The method of joint attack by the two men is extremely powerful, especially Li Yuanjiang, who is the leading attacker, who is desperate.


    Small green naturally dare not neglect.


    The two corners of its head suddenly lit up.


    A mighty pressure was suddenly released.


    In the distance, the pupils of Gu Xuan and Huang Chang shrink at the same time.


    This pressure is actually Longwei!


    Moreover, it is a very powerful dragon power!


    Holy Island, temple roof.


    Dongfang lie was shocked again.


    He thought it was just an ordinary battle, and he didn''t care who won or lost.


    However, when he felt the dragon power from the Xuanguang mirror, he suddenly sat up from his seat, which attracted the attention of all the elders below.


    Fortunately, the saints often go crazy. Although I don''t know what this time is, who cares!


    A Jiao squints his eyes and looks at the saint. He can''t help but smile.


    She naturally knew why the saint was so excited?


    Because the dragon power that emanates from the little green body is almost the same as his!


    In other words, little green has the same real dragon blood as him!


    East strong mouth corners tremble.


    "Damn Dongfang Xue gave the green Jiao his blood essence.What is the relationship between Gu Xuan and her?


    She even cared about the green Jiao.


    I should have gotten Gu Xuan out of Tongtian valley.


    If he and that green Jiao died in it, Dongfang Xue would surely chase me to the ends of the earth


    Of course, it''s too late.


    Ancient Xuan has been recognized by the abandoned dragon palace. Even if Dongfang lie wants to get it out, the abandoned Dragon Palace will not agree.


    "Forget it. Keep going. The Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan should not die in the Dragon Palace.


    However, it may be said that the mermaid demon emperor, the first evil ancestor, as well as the son of Qingluo, are good companions. "


    Dongfang lie is very tangled.


    Although it is useless to tangle again, it still does not hinder him to continue to tangle.


    Outside the east gate.


    "Die! Die for me


    Li Yuanjiang''s extremely crazy voice came from the torn space.


    He and Li Yuansheng''s attack, one punch and one palm, all the power, all poured on Xiao Green''s body.


    "Want me dead! You''re not awake


    Small green a cold smile, a pair of emitting dragon power on the Jiaojiao, suddenly burst out a flash of light.


    "Let''s show you what you''ve done!


    I''ll give you a five thunderbolt! "


    Small green suddenly a body of violent drink, that pair of Jiaojiao above, suddenly flicker strong electric light.


    Then, just listen to the "boom" sound, two thunder light from the Jiaojiao above bloom.


    This side of the world, at this moment, as if all become bright.


    Boom!


    Lei Guang hit Li Yuanjiang and Li Yuansheng at the same time.


    "How could it be?"


    "What a powerful force of thunder and lightning!"


    At the same time, Li Yuansheng and Li Yuanjiang let out a roar, and they could not speak any more.


    The energy burst out of the two people, in an instant, disappeared.


    "Lord Qingluo, help us!"


    "No! I am not reconciled to it


    They both roared.


    A series of electric lights flickered on the two people''s bodies, like electric snakes, drilling out.


    A trace of blood, from the two people''s pores.


    In the blink of an eye, they have become blood men, falling from the air.


    However, before landing, their bodies turned into powder and disappeared with the wind.


    Outside the south wall.


    Qingluo Shengzi looked at the direction of the east city wall, thinking in his eyes.


    The body of the old turtle shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye and turns into an old man with green hair.


    There was a flicker of fear in his eyes, and no one noticed it.


    "Kill it! You can''t stay green


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1506

    Qingluo Shengzi looked at the old tortoise''s green hair old man suspiciously.


    Since the discovery of ancient Xuan in tongtiangu, Qingluo Shengzi has recognized it.


    At the beginning of recognizing the ancient xuanzhi, Qingluo Shengzi almost wanted to quit Tongtian Valley immediately.


    This is a troublemaker, a murderer!


    Compared with him, one is in the sky and the other is underground. There is no comparability at all!


    Gu Xuan, in the whole Zhongyuan Region, was a vicious existence. He was a madman who even dared to kill the sage of Zhongyuan domain.


    The son of Qingluo knew that if he saw Gu Xuan in the burning land, he would have to turn around and run away, and he could not escape.


    If such a ferocious God appears here, you are afraid!


    Fortunately, the old tortoise reminded the son of Qingluo that since Gu Xuan had arrived here, his realm was bound to be limited to the peak of emperor level.


    At the top of the imperial level, the son of Qingluo is not afraid.


    Not only was he not afraid, he even had a little excitement in his heart.


    If we can solve the problem of Gu Xuan, the great enemy of the Yuan Dynasty, then, after returning to the burning land, his status will surely rise!


    In particular, he killed Gu Xuan, inherited his son''s life style, and got his great fortune. The road of martial arts in the future is bound to go all the way!


    Just think about it, it''s a little exciting.


    Therefore, after discussing with the old tortoise, Qingluo Shengzi immediately sent Li Yuansheng and Li Yuanjiang in the team to test Gu Xuan.


    These two men are not weak in strength, and they have a big hatred of life and death with Gu Xuan, so they must try their best.


    But, to my surprise, these two people couldn''t even beat Gu Xuan''s five-star spirit.


    It''s embarrassing.


    However, it also made the son of Qingluo sober up.


    Since Gu Xuan dares to come to the holy land, he must rely on him. It is not so easy to deal with.


    After all, this is the existence of even the elder an Ruhai of the centenarian regiment.


    Even if his strength is weak, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse, which is not easy to be provoked.


    Therefore, Qingluo Shengzi had planned not to conflict with the ancient Xuan for the time being.


    But I didn''t expect that after seeing the strength of Gu Xuan''s green Jiao, the old tortoise didn''t know what he was crazy about. He even let himself kill the green Jiao quickly?


    How could that be possible?


    "Did you just try to test the strength of Gu Xuan?


    Although he didn''t try it out, he didn''t need to be here. Let''s kill him.


    It''s very troublesome to fight with Gu Xuan.


    You don''t know his name in burning the sky.


    That is the existence that even the middle level of the holy land can be killed. "


    The turtle frowned.


    Now, the gate of the city should be opened soon, and it is not a good time to deal with the ancient Xuan.


    The old tortoise grabbed the hand of the Holy Son of Qingluo and seemed excited.


    "What do you know? The green Jiao has the same dragon blood force as the saint of the Holy Island!


    If you let it into the abandoned Dragon Palace, no one can compete with it for the first place!


    Once leaping over the dragon''s gate, it may even become a saint''s existence!


    It helps Gu Xuan. If you want to win the first place in the sky list, you are daydreaming


    Qingluo''s face changed slightly.


    "What are you talking about? Is Jiaotou as green as that?


    Is there a mistake? "


    The old tortoise shook off the hand of the Holy Son of Qingluo.


    "Wrong? I have lived for 100000 years and have dealt with all the elders of the Holy Island.


    The dragon power released by the green Jiao just now almost makes me think that it is the saint coming!


    You say, can I make a mistake? "


    The son of Qingluo shook his fist and was still hesitant.


    "That would be troublesome. However, if you want to kill him, there is Gu Xuan. I''m afraid the success rate is not high.


    And there must be a price to pay. "


    The old tortoise shook his head.


    "If we keep on making decisions, we will be in chaos!


    If you don''t kill that green dragon now, when it enters the abandoned Dragon Palace, it will be like a fish in water. If you want to kill it again, it will be difficult! "


    There is no sound transmission method in their conversation.


    Because they are confident that their conversation will not be heard by anyone.


    In fact, almost certainly.


    Even the saints who looked at the two men through the dark light mirror did not see what they were talking about.


    However, there are always exceptions.


    Gu Xuan is the exception.


    Gu Xuan''s soul power has covered them for a long time.


    The conversation between them was heard by him.This made Gu Xuan a little surprised.


    That old tortoise, unexpectedly gave small green so high evaluation.


    As if once it leaps over the dragon''s gate, it can turn the sky over?


    Little green shrunk her body and soared to Gu Xuan''s shoulder.


    This appearance, almost engraved on his face "proud" two words.


    However, it''s also true to think about it. Any emperor level five-star warrior or fierce beast who kills two imperial level top martial artists without any injury is pretending to be not proud.


    "Well?"


    When Gu Xuan was looking at the little green, a great energy came from the sky!


    This energy is coming from the direction of the north wall!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes turned black and white in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the invisible and majestic energy showed its trace in the eyes of ancient Xuan.


    It is a meteorite like energy, hidden in space, but it does not make the space produce too much distortion, it is almost impossible to defend.


    And this energy, straight to the ancient mystery!


    However, there was an intuition in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    This energy is not for him, but for little green!


    "Mermaid demon emperor, you also want to kill Xiaolv!


    Interesting! "


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the small green has also been aware of the danger, it suddenly looked up, eyes appeared a trace of panic, looking around.


    However, nothing was found.


    "Is there a sneak attack?"


    Huang Chang suddenly looked at the sky and exclaimed. She also noticed the danger.


    Gu Xuan light way: "everybody does not move, I come to solve!"


    Before he had finished speaking, his right hand was already shining brightly.


    "Mieshidi fist!"


    Gu Xuan burst out into the sky with one blow.


    It''s a gigantic fist that blows from the bottom up.


    Boom!


    The space is broken everywhere.


    This blow, as if it really has the power to destroy the world, can blow the earth down, can let the sky collapse!


    Between the huge power and the huge power, it is almost in the sky!


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion sounded, and the whole sky seemed to collapse at this moment.


    The terrible energy ripple, rippling around, makes the space within a hundred feet of the square become distorted.


    The whole Tongtian Valley, a strong earthquake!


    South gate.


    The old turtle''s eyes lit up.


    "The mermaid demon emperor has made a move!


    We can''t let go of such a good opportunity!


    If you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it myself! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1507

    The old tortoise''s words, let Qingluo son''s eyes flash a trace of strange color.


    The reason why Qingluo Shengzi was not willing to deal with Gu Xuan was that he was afraid that the old tortoise would have any calculation on himself, in addition to being afraid of Gu Xuan.


    After all, I just did it myself.


    Although the borrowed knife was not sharp enough, he didn''t even take a green Jiaoling pet from guxuan.


    However, the son of Qingluo didn''t expect that the old tortoise wanted to kill the green Jiao, which was so heavy?


    He didn''t want to do it, but he did it without hesitation.


    You should know that one of the previous agreements between myself and the old tortoise was that he was fully responsible for all fighting and killing matters before he saw Longmen.


    By now, if Qingluo Shengzi doesn''t realize how serious the consequences will be if the green Jiao really enters the abandoned Dragon Palace, then he will be in vain.


    "Old tortoise, since you are willing to do it, you and I will do it together!


    We can kill the green Jiao with both ways


    There was a flash of murder in the eyes of the son of Qingluo.


    The old Tortoise replied with only one word: "good!"


    His attack has been brewing for a long time.


    A mouth, is a blue column of light.


    The blue light, like a ten foot long stick, crossed the void, locked the green Jiao on Gu Xuan''s shoulder and shot away fiercely!


    However, just after flying ten feet away, this long stick is hidden in the space, invisible to the naked eye, and even unable to sense the power of the soul.


    At least, the soul power of the son of Qingluo didn''t feel the track of the long stick.


    "This old tortoise, which has lived for 100000 years, is really not simple!"


    A trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the son of Qingluo. With this method of sneaking attack, he could cause great trouble to himself.


    At the same time, the son of Qingluo feels lucky again.


    Fortunately, the old tortoise found himself to cooperate. At least now, the two sides are friends rather than enemies.


    "It''s my turn to perform!"


    In the eyes of the Holy Son of Qingluo, his hands quickly formed fingerprints.


    The shadow of his hands appeared behind him, and the energy surged like a rising wave, which would explode at any time.


    "Guiyi emperor seal!"


    Qingluo Shengzi suddenly burst into a drink, his palms in one, and suddenly slapped at the sky.


    Whoosh.


    The shadow of his hands behind him, with the speed visible to the naked eye, gathered together and turned into a handprint the size of a palm.


    This is the seal of Guiyi emperor!


    Whoosh!


    Emperor''s seal across the sky, with great movement, it is like a meteorite landing in general, toward the ancient Xuan!


    Boom!


    The huge movement made the people in Tongtian valley look sideways.


    Outside the west gate.


    The first evil ancestor looked at the sky with a strange smile on his mouth.


    "Interesting! It''s really interesting, one bright and one dark two attacks, their target, is that ancient Xuan?


    Now that you''ve done it, I won''t.


    I don''t know that the ancient Xuan can''t stop it, but I miss him very much. "


    When the first evil ancestor said this, he suddenly frowned.


    "But though I want him dead, I want to kill him myself.


    If Gu Xuan is dead, I can''t kill him directly.


    However, there is nothing wrong. When I kill the old tortoise and the Holy Son of Qingluo, I will kill Gu Xuan indirectly!


    Tut Tut, I''m worthy of being the second saint. I''m tactful


    When the first evil ancestor finished speaking, he began to clap for his wit and laughed.


    This laughter is very frightening.


    Fortunately, he was the only one outside the north gate, and no one would be frightened.


    Outside the east gate.


    The roar in the sky, the first time, was noticed by Gu Xuan and his party.


    That power like a meteorite falling is really terrible.


    Where the emperor''s seal passed, one piece of space was directly twisted and torn.


    Huang Chang several people and several fierce beasts, facial expression immediately became ugly.


    Just watching the attack, they could not help but feel a sense of despair.


    This attack is comparable to that of the two stars in the Empire, and they can''t stop it together.


    Everyone''s eyes, habitually, fell on Gu Xuan.


    "Boss! It''s up to you! I''ll shout for you


    Small green felt an unprecedented sense of danger, whoosh, hiding in the neckline of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stood in the same place, a face, no sadness, no joy.


    "What a bully. This attack is aimed at me, not at you!The treacherous son of Qingluo pretends to attack you, but the seal of the emperor has locked me in! "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    The dialogue between Qingluo Shengzi and the old tortoise, as well as the scene when he made a move, he used his soul power to explore clearly.


    "The real attack against little green is in the dark.


    If there is nothing wrong with my deduction, then here it is! "


    In his black and white eyes, his pupils shrank sharply.


    In the void, the emperor''s seal will fall from the front of Gu Xuan and hit him hard.


    But at this time, Gu Xuan turned around suddenly!


    His eyes, firmly locked a Zhang away, a plain void.


    The Saber Toothed shark and some other fierce beasts were all confused.


    "What''s the matter? How did master Gu Xuan turn around?


    The attack is clearly coming from the front. What does he want to do when he turns around?


    Do you know you can''t stop it, so you want to hide? "


    This is the thought of some fierce beasts at the moment.


    But the next moment, they will know that they are wrong!


    Hum!


    The void that was locked by the ancient Xuan suddenly ripples in space. A long stick like object flies out of it!


    Its speed, can be said to be fast to the extreme!


    It is also strong enough to resist.


    Huang Chang and others almost stopped breathing.


    If the imperial seal in the air is equivalent to the attack of two star warriors in the imperial realm, then this long stick like energy beam is at least three-star level attack in the imperial realm!


    At the moment of seeing this energy beam, the scales of little green''s whole body are all set up in an instant, just like birds and beasts suddenly blow their hair when they are in danger.


    This attack is aimed at it!


    And, enough to kill it!


    Small green eyes showed a fierce color, instinctively began to release Longwei.


    At this time, shrouded in this terrible crisis, it even forgot that it was still in the guxuan neckline and in an absolutely safe environment.


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised. Little green was scared to look like this. The light column was so strong that we could see it.


    However, Gu xuanhun didn''t care.


    No matter how strong, in their own eyes, is also general.


    On the right hand of Gu Xuan, a golden light suddenly bloomed.


    His body, like a blink, disappeared in place.


    No one could see that he was acting.


    All they saw was that the beam of energy in the void suddenly changed its direction and flew upward!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1508

    Gu Xuan''s figure, still no one can see clearly.


    In the blink of an eye, they found that the imperial seal flying in the void also changed its direction and flew upward.


    Then, two strong attacks collided in the void.


    Boom!


    The terrible sound of explosion resounded through the sky.


    The whole sky, at this moment, seems to be distorted.


    The whole Tongtian Valley seems to have been affected by the explosion and began to shake.


    Poof!


    Outside the south wall, the son of Qingluo directly spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Oops, the energy is eating back!"


    The body of the old tortoise stepped back and took ten steps to stand firm.


    With the two men''s burning sky mainland warriors, their eyes are full of surprise.


    From their point of view, the two adults were suddenly attacked.


    However, there is no attack here!


    What''s more, two adults, how powerful are they?


    This whole Tongtian Valley, who can hurt them?


    No one can think of it.


    "How could that be possible?


    He was so relaxed that he changed the trajectory of both of us.


    And let the two attacks collide


    The son of Qingluo is very ugly.


    He knew Gu Xuan Qiang, but he didn''t expect that Gu Xuan was so strong.


    I haven''t seen each other. I''ve already hurt myself.


    The old tortoise''s face is also not good-looking.


    A head of blue hair, actually looks a little scattered.


    Obviously, the energy just backfired, which made him feel bad.


    However, his defense, compared with the son of Qingluo, in the end to be stronger than a few points.


    In addition to the attack he has just launched, his power is enough to be comparable to a three-star warrior in the imperial realm, while the attack of the son of Qingluo is only equivalent to one attack of a two-star warrior in the imperial realm.


    So the old tortoise was not hurt.


    Qingluo Shengzi took a look at the old tortoise with some complaint.


    "Now, you should know how terrible the ancient mystery is?"


    The old tortoise''s face was dignified. He didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Outside the east gate.


    Huang Chang several people, as well as several fierce beasts, looked at the direction of the explosion in the sky, and their eyes were full of shock and fear.


    This level of explosion, even if they only touch that trace, but also a crushing end.


    Huang Chang''s face was heavy.


    Originally, I thought that, after being promoted to the top of the imperial level, I could finally gain a firm foothold in this burning land.


    However, only now do I know that the world is not as simple as I imagined.


    There are people outside, there are days outside.


    The imperial peak and the imperial peak are different from each other.


    Among the emperor level warriors, there are also those in the imperial realm.


    On the occasion of Huang Chang''s emotion, Gu Xuan''s figure appeared quietly in front of her.


    The eyes of all the people on the scene returned to Gu Xuan.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is a trace of worship.


    In particular, song xiaodai and several fierce beasts have already seen little stars in their eyes.


    The crocodile emperor was especially glad that he was so wise that he fell in love with master Gu Xuan at one glance, and overcame all difficulties and followed him closely.


    This kind of foresight proves that he is still lucky!


    With his hands on his back and a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Gu Xuan gazed at the direction of the south wall.


    His eyes, as if through a lot of obstacles, fell on the old tortoise and the Holy Son of Qingluo.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum sounded from the ancient Xuankou.


    The sound, like a thunderbolt, suddenly exploded outside the south wall.


    A famous martial arts man was pale with fear and kept looking in the void.


    Just now, that cold hum seemed to ring directly in their minds, which made them feel the shiver of their soul.


    The old tortoise and the son of Qingluo looked at the direction of the east wall, and their faces were full of amazement.


    "That ancient Xuan''s soul power is so powerful


    The old tortoise murmured to himself.


    Outside the west gate.


    The first evil ancestor stood at the gate of the city. His eyes seemed to pass through the gate and look at the ancient Xuan standing on the other side of the abandoned dragon palace.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, it''s very interesting.


    This ancient Xuan''s strength should be above my estimation.


    In this way, it''s interesting.


    I''m really afraid that there is no match in this holy land.


    That would be boring! "


    The second evil ancestor showed an evil smile.Outside the north gate.


    Mermaid demon emperor stood quietly in the void, beautiful eyes, ripples.


    I seem to be ignored.


    Clearly, he was the first to attack the green Jiao just now, but Gu Xuan didn''t even look at his direction.


    This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable!


    "However, you haven''t seen this demon emperor, and you don''t know how tempting his beauty is. This time, I''ll forgive you.


    Next time, if you ignore others, they will attack you to death? "


    The mermaid demon emperor licked his lips, and there seemed to be a chance of killing in his eyes.


    Outside the east gate.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the crocodile emperor.


    The long beak of the crocodile emperor still vibrates slightly.


    Gu Xuan raised his chin.


    "It seems that someone has calculated it.


    Since the two attacks collided just now, the whole Tongtian Valley has been in a state of slight vibration.


    However, more than ten breathing times have passed, and the vibration should have stopped long ago. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the east gate.


    City gate, tightly closed.


    Everything in the city wall, that is, everything around the abandoned Dragon Palace, can not be seen from the outside.


    However, the source of this slight vibration should be within the city wall.


    "If the source of the vibration was outside, I would have discovered it.


    However, the time for the shock to start is just too good.


    As a result, everyone is negligent. "


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    This feeling of being played by a monkey is really bad.


    It''s always my own business.


    I didn''t expect that I would be counted one day!


    At the time of Gu Xuan''s sullen anger, the mermaid demon emperor almost blew up.


    "Damn it! damn! It''s been calculated!


    Shame! We were fighting outside, killing and seizing colorful keel, waiting for the gate to open.


    I didn''t expect that someone had already arrived at the Dragon Palace first! "


    Outside the south gate, the faces of the old tortoise and the son of Qingluo became more ugly.


    The whole face of Qingluo Shengzi was twitching.


    "I''m afraid that the gate will not be opened after being played with."


    The old tortoise''s face was gloomy.


    It nodded. Indeed, everyone was careless. Under normal circumstances, the gate should have been opened.


    However, everyone has fallen into a misunderstanding.


    That is, you have to wait for the gate to open before you can enter.


    So, no one found anything unusual.


    But now, there is a slight vibration in the city gate. If anyone doesn''t find anything abnormal, it''s a fool!


    Boom!


    Just then, there was a terrible explosion.


    The whole Tongtian valley began to shake again.


    The source of the explosion is the west gate!


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "How rough it is! As soon as there was any difference, the west gate collapsed.


    It''s worthy of being the first evil ancestor.


    In that case, there is no need for the east gate to exist! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1509

    Gu Xuan was staring at the east gate, and his eyes flashed.


    A great momentum came from him.


    At the same time, the whole person of Gu Xuan was in full bloom.


    At this moment, he will "Tianxuan battle style" operation to the current can run to the extreme!


    He was like a human weapon.


    Huang Chang''s several people and several fierce beasts were stunned.


    Although Gu Xuan''s momentum was not directed against them, it still made them feel unimaginable pressure.


    Even, the space within tens of meters of the square seems to become stagnant.


    At the moment, Huang Chang''s men and fierce beasts felt as if there were many mountains pressing on their chest, which made them have the illusion of suffocation.


    It''s a feeling that can''t be described as terrible.


    "How can it be? I''m afraid that even the emperor''s three-star warrior can''t have it!"


    Huang Chang was shocked.


    Can we say that the ancient Xuan''s combat power has surpassed the three stars in the imperial realm and reached the level of four stars in the imperial realm?


    Is this still human?


    At the moment when Huang Chang was shocked, Gu Xuan''s figure turned into a competition and rushed to the east gate.


    A blow, hard Bang to the gate!


    In this fist, Gu Xuan not only used the method of "Tianxuan battle style", but also exerted the power of Jin Xing to the extreme!


    "Mieshi Diquan! Give it to me


    With a roar, Gu Xuan''s energy surged into his right fist like waves!


    Boom!


    The right fist hit the gate.


    The whole Tongtian Valley, there was a terrible explosion, so that the whole Canyon began to shake.


    The east gate, together with a section of the city wall, broke down in response to the blow of Gu Xuan!


    PA PA.


    Gu Xuan clapped his hands, as if to take the dust off his hands.


    "Sure enough, the gate can be smashed.


    If I had known that, why would I wait for the gate to open? "


    Gu Xuan shrugged and looked relaxed.


    "Follow me, let''s go in!"


    Huang Chang several people, is still in a face muddled forced state.


    However, Gu Xuan had already walked in, and they naturally followed suit.


    South gate.


    The corners of the mouth of the old tortoise and the son of Qingluo are twitching.


    They looked at the direction of the east gate and the west gate.


    "The first evil ancestor and the ancient Xuan are really two perverts!


    Even the city gate was smashed


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    The old tortoise was silent for a long time, and finally said:


    "what kind of abnormality, it''s two idiots.


    How much energy does it take to break the gate?


    After entering the abandoned Dragon Palace, how many dangers are there?


    It''s not cost-effective to spend so much energy now. "


    Qingluo''s son''s eyes flashed with disdain. The old tortoise still wanted to face up to now.


    How can you get in if you don''t smash the city gate?


    If he and the old tortoise join hands, the cost of destroying the gate is less than that of Gu Xuan and the first evil ancestor.


    This was originally the plan of the son of Qingluo, but he had no chance to say it.


    The old tortoise has already killed tianchat, which is equivalent to blocking two people to break through the city gate to enter the road. Otherwise, would it not be that they would slap themselves in the face and scold themselves for being stupid?


    "What about that? Do we have to go in? "


    Asked the son of Qingluo.


    The old tortoise laughed and laughed obscenely.


    "Since some people have already mixed in, it means that if the gate is not opened, you can go in.


    So, we just need to find out the way they get in.


    If I guess correctly, there must be a transmission array or tunnel around here! "


    Qingluo''s son gave the old turtle a white look.


    Find a tunnel at this time? Looking for teleport?


    It''s hard to say if there is, and if it can be found, it''s another matter.


    Therefore, Qingluo Shengzi stood up and waved his hand.


    "Let''s go with me. The west gate has been blown open. We''ll get in there."


    The son of Qingluo called.


    After his death, more than 100 warriors said "yes" and ran to the west gate with Qingluo Shengzi.


    The old tortoise hates that iron is not steel.


    "How can you eat the food that comes from me?


    Since we have occupied the south gate, we should enter through the south gate


    Unfortunately, the son of Qingluo has gone far.


    The old tortoise stamped his foot and followed.


    At this time, outside the east gate, the mermaid demon emperor and members of the alliance of fierce beasts were looking at the collapsed east gate, all twitching.My dear, this destructive power is actually the work of Gu Xuan, the famous martial artist?


    If this blow is aimed at the murderer''s big man alliance, the alliance''s people will die more than half!


    The mermaid demon emperor said angrily, "this evil spirit is more evil than this demon emperor!


    Everyone will look at him later and hide!


    Even I can''t do this kind of destructive power


    But what''s the use of brute force?


    Fighting depends on wisdom, skill and adaptability.


    And, of course, beauty!


    "These, this demon emperor can''t lose


    The mermaid demon emperor said that he was leading a number of fierce beasts in the alliance of fierce beasts and entered the city gate.


    A walk into the city gate, mermaid demon emperor''s face, suddenly changed.


    The faces of the fierce beasts also changed.


    Because, the scenery inside the city gate, just like the Cang Hai Cang Tian, also changed.


    "How could that be? Inside, it turned into a sea


    Huang Chang looked around in surprise.


    After entering the gate, they appeared on the boundless sea.


    And the abandoned Dragon Palace is just a thousand feet ahead.


    It is also suspended on the sea, magnificent!


    At the moment, just above the Dragon Palace, a city gate with colorful light and simple shape is standing in the sky!


    On both sides of the city gate, there are clouds and mists, which make it look like the gate of the heavenly palace. It looks like the gate of the heavenly palace. It is beautiful and has a unique charm.


    When Huang Chang and Guo Jie saw the gate again, their breath became short of breath.


    little green flew out of the guxuan neckline and looked at the gate. Their eyes seemed to shine.


    Now, it would like to rush up at once and cross over the gate.


    Because this city gate, is the dragon gate!


    "Dragon Gate" in the city!


    Little green thinks, this is the world''s best look, the most beautiful two words.


    After a long time, Ni Xuangu didn''t see anything.


    "Longmen, a door that can turn decay into magic!


    It seems that only by taking a leap in person can we realize the mystery.


    I just don''t know. What will the Terrans become when they leap over the dragon''s gate?


    If it turns into a dragon, it will be troublesome. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    Of course, this conjecture should be impossible.


    I don''t have dragon blood. If I leap over the dragon''s gate, I won''t even change the species.


    But I can''t tell.


    Carp leaping over the dragon''s gate can''t become a dragon, can''t it?


    "Damned Dragon Palace, my holy second Lord, sooner or later you will be demolished!"


    With a sound of exasperation, an evil spirit flew out of the abandoned dragon palace.


    To be exact, it was thrown out.


    The first evil ancestor split up and fell to the place less than 10 Zhang away from the ancient Xuan, splashing with water, but it did not sink into the water.


    Then, the eyes of the first evil ancestor, who was lying on the water in all directions, and Gu Xuan''s eyes were so opposite.


    Obviously, the first evil ancestor had no idea that there would be someone here so soon.


    And it''s Gu Xuan.


    He did not expect that he would meet his enemy with such a shameful gesture.


    For a time, the atmosphere became very awkward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1510

    Whoosh!


    The first evil ancestor quickly got up and stood in the sky. The evil spirit released from his body was as terrible as it could be!


    "It''s you, Gu Xuan. I''m going to kill you!"


    The first evil ancestor gave a cold smile.


    What happened just now seems to have never happened.


    Gu Xuan said:


    Do you want to act like that?


    Don''t you see that you''re lying on the ground in all directions?


    Now, Gu Xuan didn''t want to fight with the first evil ancestor.


    He looked at the first evil ancestor and the abandoned dragon palace.


    It''s not easy to abandon the Dragon Palace. The first evil ancestor, who is a strong person, can throw it out.


    What''s more, seeing the first evil ancestor''s separation, those who were thrown away are also very grumpy.


    Otherwise, he should have demolished the abandoned Dragon Palace as soon as possible, instead of putting the spearhead on himself with just a little harsh words.


    At this time, in the void, there are several spatial fluctuations.


    On the side of Qingluo Shengzi and the old tortoise, hundreds of warriors appeared on the sea at the same time.


    The mermaid, the demon king and the 18 fierce beasts of the fierce beast big man alliance also appeared on the sea surface.


    Not all of the fierce beasts of the fierce beast Alliance came in.


    The reason is very simple. Only 19 pieces of colorful keels have been obtained by the whole alliance of fierce beasts.


    There are so many fierce beasts that they just join in the fun.


    As soon as Qingluo Shengzi saw the mermaid demon emperor, his eyes were full of envy.


    When she was the eldest, she also became the boss. She was forbidden to bring in only 18 fierce beasts, and only 18 fierce beasts were brought in. No fierce beast dared to argue with her.


    On the contrary, it was his own side. Hundreds of martial arts men all coveted to carve up the twenty colorful keels on his hands. None of them wanted to stay outside.


    For the first time, the four forces have gathered together.


    With a smile on his lips, Gu Xuan glanced at the group of opponents.


    The first evil ancestor separated himself with a cold smile, and his cold and evil eyes swept over the people.


    A fierce beast, a famous warrior, felt a chill when he was swept by his eyes.


    It''s like being locked in by the most evil thing in the world.


    Of course, this is limited to ordinary warriors and fierce beasts at the top of the imperial level.


    Gu Xuan, mermaid demon emperor, Qingluo Shengzi, and old tortoise are not really afraid of the first evil ancestor.


    All of us are the top people in this field. They are in the same realm, but they have high and low combat power.


    But the combat power is just an imaginary number. Who is higher and who is lower will not know until they have rowed.


    This kind of thing is too common in the world of martial arts.


    The four sides, observing each other and guarding each other, have no intention to move.


    It is only when the brain is sick that you can do something like this.


    "Don''t just stand there. There''s no need to settle any grudges here.


    Now, the most important thing is to enter the Dragon Palace and take part in the dragon''s gate jump.


    In this matter, we are in all directions, but we are already behind! "


    The old tortoise stares at the small green of Gu Xuan''s shoulder. Although he wants to kill it, it is obviously impossible now.


    What''s more, since entering the city gate, even if it is within the jurisdiction of the abandoned Dragon Palace, it is not easy to kill a fierce beast with the blood of the real dragon.


    After all, for the abandoned Dragon Palace, the dragon people are their own, while other races are outsiders.


    At this time, only listen to a "bang", abandoned Dragon Palace, came an explosion.


    The whole abandoned Dragon Palace began to vibrate.


    On the sea, suddenly, there were waves.


    Of course, this wave is nothing to the warriors or fierce beasts here.


    However, there are still exceptions.


    Song xiaodai now, scared to the ground, was protected by Guo Xie behind.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan looked at the son of Qingluo.


    Here, I am afraid that the person who wants to kill him most is not the first evil ancestor, but the son of Qingluo.


    There''s no way. Both of them have the destiny of the son. Although there is no deep hatred between them, they are related to each other, which is similar to the state of inborn aggression.


    "Since you, the old tortoise, have said so, I naturally agree.


    However, I''m afraid that some people will not like me. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Qingluo''s son gave a cold smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill you sooner or later, so I''m not in a hurry."


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Who are you, and you deserve to speak in front of me?In your realm, you are not qualified to appear in front of me even if you put it on the burning land


    Anger flashed in Qingluo''s eyes.


    "Unfortunately, this is the holy land double heaven!


    Here, you and I are in the same realm!


    And I am the orthodox son of Zhongyuan Region, and you, Gu Xuan, are just lucky enough to get a saint son''s position!


    In Zhongyuan domain, no one will recognize your status! "


    Gu Xuan stares at the son of Qingluo.


    His eyes gradually became cold.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth is gradually disappearing.


    A killing opportunity flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Qingluo Shengzi felt his heart tremble suddenly. Gu Xuan''s eyes were too terrible.


    Compared with the eyes of the first evil ancestor just now, it is even more terrible.


    Kick.


    The son of Qingluo was afraid and could not help but step back.


    I can''t help it. If you don''t know the details of the ancient Xuan, maybe you will be hard hearted and stand up for it.


    However, the son of Qingluo knows the ancient mystery!


    Among all the saints, the one who is most afraid of the son of Qingluo is Gu Xuan, even if he is not the first, but at least he can be ranked second.


    Gu Xuan''s fame, but with the blood of the elder son of the central yuan region, a little bit cast!


    "If you think that you can be the enemy of me if you think you are in the same realm as me.


    I''ll treat you as an enemy "man" for a while.


    After all, I am also interested in your son''s fate. "


    Gu Xuan''s words are very plain.


    However, the word "man" was heavily bitten by Gu Xuan.


    It''s like saying, originally you are not qualified to be my enemy. However, seeing that you try so hard to be my enemy and you have what I want, then I just treat you as a man.


    This word, arrogant, arrogant, overbearing!


    Everyone felt that this was Gu Xuan''s deliberate provocation, trying to make Qing Luo Shengzi angry. It was a psychological tactic.


    Unfortunately, the son of Qingluo didn''t get angry.


    Even in his heart, a chill rose again.


    This chill, cold and piercing, let him have a feeling like falling into an ice cellar!


    Only he knew that this was not Gu Xuan''s psychological tactics.


    He''s real. He doesn''t take himself seriously!


    In fact, it''s true. How can an elephant put an ant in his eyes?


    If you''re in the way, just step on it.


    Just then, there was another explosion.


    Boom!


    In the abandoned Dragon Palace, there is a greater vibration!


    At the same time, the dragon''s gate in the sky, blooming more dazzling light!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1511

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    On the dragon''s gate, there appeared a whirlpool like a black hole.


    Huge meteorites fell from the black hole.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is a color of doubt.


    On the dragon''s gate, how can a whirlpool suddenly appear and meteorites fall continuously? Is this going to smash the whole abandoned dragon palace?


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The meteorites continued to fall and hit the abandoned dragon palace.


    However, there was no stir.


    The abandoned Dragon Palace seems to have turned into nothingness, allowing meteorites to penetrate and disappear.


    This situation is very strange.


    Gu Xuan looked at the old tortoise.


    "Old tortoise, you have lived for 100000 years, don''t you know what the situation is?"


    All people''s eyes are focused on the old turtle.


    One hundred thousand years old tortoise, not to mention anything else, just this age, it will frighten people to death!


    If there is anyone who knows the most secrets in this holy land double heaven, even if the old tortoise is not the first, it must be the top three.


    The old tortoise''s face was awe stricken. He had never heard of this situation before.


    This is by no means the scene of a normal leap.


    All of them were human beings. When he saw that the old tortoise didn''t speak, he already had a guess in his heart.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He was surprised to see that there were dozens of figures on the abandoned dragon palace.


    These figures actually take the falling meteorite as a stepping stone, and step by step jump to the higher sky.


    They want to get close to Longmen!


    The faces of all those who saw the scene suddenly changed.


    "No! It''s a member of the Yilong palace. What''s going on?


    They should not have participated in the competition for the colorful keel. How can they start to jump the dragon''s gate? "


    Behind the mermaid demon emperor, an emperor level top ferocious beast exclaimed.


    Gu Xuan''s face sank.


    "So, that''s what happened!"


    By now, it''s clear.


    The explosion that came from the abandoned Dragon Palace must have been made by the group of people in Yilong palace.


    Although they did not fight for the colorful keel, they obviously used other means to bypass the gate and enter the abandoned Dragon Palace directly.


    Then, using their unique tough tactics, they forcibly began to jump the dragon''s gate.


    "When they jumped the dragon''s gate, they chose the moment when I was attacked in order to delay our discovery.


    At that time, the sound of a huge explosion covered up the voice of the people of the Ye long palace who started to move. "


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    People in the Dragon Palace are good at calculating.


    In fact, since the discovery of something wrong, Gu Xuan, mermaid, demon emperor, old tortoise and other people have already guessed that everyone has been calculated by the Ye long palace.


    By the time everyone killed them, the people from the Ye long palace had already entered the abandoned dragon palace.


    However, in any case, no one would have thought that the people of the Ye long palace had already started to jump the dragon''s gate!


    This is cheating!


    Isn''t it a good idea to have colorful keel to participate in the dragon''s gate jump?


    Now, why have the people of Ye long palace started to jump the dragon gate?


    Even if they get a little colorful keel from other channels, they won''t get so much, right?


    Just now, there are dozens of people emerging from the top of the abandoned dragon palace.


    And the people who work in the Dragon Palace still emerge from the top of the abandoned Dragon Palace, and step by step jump on the falling meteorites.


    "We can''t let the people of the industrial Dragon Palace take the lead. God knows why they jump the dragon''s gate?"


    The old tortoise suddenly burst out a roar, looking very angry.


    Gu Xuan also agreed with this.


    Although people in the Dragon Palace have dragon blood, they are sin dragons. They don''t have any real dragon blood. Even if they leap over the dragon''s gate, they can''t become real dragons.


    But they just went to jump the dragon''s gate.


    There must be something fishy about it.


    "Let''s go in at once!"


    As soon as the mermaid demon emperor waved his hand, eighteen colorful keels flew out of his body, and flew to the hands of 18 imperial peak fierce beasts.


    Whoosh!


    They were flying towards the gate of the abandoned dragon palace.


    Hum!


    There was a ripple in the gate, and the party got into it without hindrance.


    A trace of irony flashed in the eyes of the first evil ancestor.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and watched the mermaid demon emperor disappear. He did not act in a hurry.


    Even the first evil ancestor was just thrown out of the abandoned dragon palace. It''s better to be cautious.A moment later.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One after another, the figures flew backward and fell to the sea.


    "Sure enough!"


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    The mermaid demon emperor and his party repeated the mistake of the first evil ancestor.


    "What''s going on?"


    The mermaid demon emperor was very embarrassed. When he entered the Dragon Palace, how could he be bounced out?


    The old tortoise stares at the mermaid demon emperor with a cold smile.


    "If I had been able to get in so easily, would I have been in?


    All in all, if you want to go in, wait for me.


    It''s time to give half of the colorful keel to me


    Qingluo''s son was very straightforward and threw ten pieces of colorful keel to the old tortoise.


    The old tortoise put the colorful keel in his mouth.


    "In theory, everyone can enter the Dragon Palace.


    Only when you start to jump the dragon''s gate will you need colorful keel.


    But now, the state of the abandoned Dragon Palace is different. It should be the people who work in the Dragon Palace.


    From the moment we came into contact with the Dragon Palace, we had already started to jump the dragon''s gate.


    So, in the beginning, we had to use colorful keel.


    It won''t work just to carry it with you.


    Keep it in your mouth


    People stare at the old tortoise doubtfully, and no one acts rashly.


    Colorful keel, for all people, is a mysterious thing.


    If you put this thing in your mouth, you''ll be hesitant.


    Seeing that the crowd did not move, the old tortoise continued:


    "don''t worry, I won''t cheat you. Only by working together can we enter the Dragon Palace.


    The role of the colorful keel is to let us emerge a trace of camouflage of the real dragon''s blood force on the surface of our body, to hide the Dragon Palace and the dragon''s gate from screening people who jump the dragon''s gate.


    Otherwise, if we don''t carry out screening, will everyone be able to jump the dragon''s gate?


    You can have a chance to jump the dragon''s gate this time. In fact, you have got the grace of the saint.


    Under normal circumstances, although Tongtian valley will also appear colorful keel, but the number is extremely rare.


    There may not be one Qianlong dragon in ten thousand years. "


    The old tortoise said, and then some eagerly looked at the people, as if looking forward to the people, quickly put the colorful keel in his mouth.


    The soul power of ancient Xuan has always covered the old tortoise.


    What the old tortoise said just now, according to his judgment, should not be lying.


    He took out a piece of colorful keel and put it directly into his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1512

    A faint energy will wrap the ancient mystery in an instant.


    Outsiders can''t feel it, but Gu Xuan himself can easily feel it.


    "What the old tortoise said is true."


    After a little experience, Gu Xuan was sure that it was harmless to put colorful keel in your mouth.


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, everyone''s eyes are bright.


    The first evil ancestor''s body put a colorful keel into his mouth, which made his eyes bright.


    The mermaid demon emperor saw that Gu Xuan and the first evil ancestor had nothing to do, so he carefully put the colorful keel into his mouth.


    A moment later, she nodded with satisfaction.


    Behind her, there were eighteen fierce beasts at the imperial level, who did not hesitate to do so.


    At this time, Gu Xuan immediately felt that his burning eyes fell on him.


    In particular, the crocodile emperor, with his mouth slightly open, shows signs of bleeding out of the mouth.


    "Don''t worry, everyone has a share!"


    Gu Xuan''s heroic smile.


    A wave of hand, seven pieces of colorful keel, is to fly out.


    Huang Chang, Guo Jie, and song xiaodai were the first to receive it.


    Huang Chang''s four fierce beasts also got some of them.


    Little green stands on Gu Xuan''s shoulder.


    "And me! Boss, have you forgotten your favorite little green


    The ancient Xuan white small green one eye, directly a section of colorful keel, into its mouth.


    The little squirrel is sleeping, Gu Xuan has not forgotten it.


    In the end, it''s only the crocodile emperor.


    Dao Zui crocodile emperor is as poor as he wants to be. If he wants to be wronged, he hides his grievance and stares at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan took out a piece of colorful keel.


    "You know what to do?"


    The crocodile emperor knelt down in front of Huang Chang without hesitation.


    "Please accept me


    It is very clear that if it is not "our own person", this colorful keel will never be available.


    Huang Chang looks at Gu Xuan and is about to ask for instructions. Gu Xuan has already nodded.


    A soul chain stretches out from the yellow dress and imprisons the crocodile emperor.


    At this moment, the colorful keel was accurately thrown into the mouth of Dao Zui crocodile emperor by Gu Xuan.


    The crocodile emperor was so happy that he kowtowed his head to Gu Xuan and huang shang.


    On the other side, Qingluo Shengzi was holding ten pieces of colorful keel and frowned.


    He got a total of 20 pieces of keel, divided 10 pieces for the old turtle, and left 10 pieces for himself.


    Some of them must be their own.


    But there are still nine pieces left, who should be given, which is worth considering.


    The old tortoise''s eyes showed displeasure. It''s stupid to waste time for such things at this time!


    He opened his mouth suddenly.


    Dozens of tiny energy beams flew out of his mouth.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    A series of piercing sounds were heard.


    There were more than 90 famous martial artists. Their eyebrows were pierced and fell down. Their bodies were turned into dust.


    "What are you doing?"


    The son of Qingluo said angrily.


    These people are his men.


    The old tortoise said coldly, "if you want to jump the dragon''s gate, you need luck.


    Since they are dead, it shows that their luck is not good.


    What qualification does such a person have to jump the dragon''s gate? "


    Behind the Holy Son of Qingluo, there are nine warriors standing with cold sweat on their foreheads.


    He just, also be regarded as in the ghost gate to walk a time.


    This old tortoise, too cruel!


    These are all our own people!


    Qingluo''s son is angry. Even if they can''t get into the Dragon Palace, they are very helpful.


    Keep it. Maybe it will be of great use.


    But the old tortoise, regardless of the nature, was killed directly?


    Of course, anger turns to anger. Now is not the time to turn the tables.


    The son of Qingluo can only accept the reality.


    There are only nine imperial level top warriors left. Naturally, there is no problem of distribution.


    After putting the colorful keel in his mouth, the nine warriors who just had a cold sweat had a smile on their faces.


    In their hearts, they even felt grateful for the old turtle.


    If he had not killed other people, the colorful keel might not have fallen on them.


    After all, in terms of strength, it is still unknown who will win the battle?


    "Now, we can go in!"


    The old tortoise showed a smile.


    "Holy two friends, ancient xuandao friends, mermaid demon emperor, Qingluo Shengzi, later, we five go in together!


    Others, just follow us.


    Remember, once we go in, we will be ostracized and attacked by the abandoned dragon palace!Let''s fight together and try our best to block all the attacks. That''s it


    These words, it sounds very simple.


    But, to really do it, as everyone knows, it is extremely difficult.


    "If it is not difficult, the first evil ancestor and Mermaid demon emperor will not be driven out by the Dragon Palace."


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    These things are all made up by the people of Yilong palace!


    This Liang Zi, be regarded as finished!


    No matter what the people of Yilong palace wanted to do, Gu Xuan decided to destroy it.


    After a brief discussion, under the leadership of the old tortoise, a group of people rushed directly into the gate of the abandoned dragon palace.


    Before entering, Gu Xuan finally took a look at the direction of the dragon''s gate.


    The people of Ye long palace are still jumping, leaning on the falling meteorites one by one, and keep going up.


    Their speed is not fast, but it is definitely not slow.


    They have already passed one tenth of the distance between the abandoned Dragon Palace and the dragon''s gate.


    "It seems that our speed must be fast, otherwise, the people of the Ye long palace will take the lead."


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    The people of the Dragon Palace also found the people outside the Dragon Palace.


    There was irony in their eyes as the crowd disappeared.


    The gate of the abandoned Dragon Palace is just like an illusion.


    In a ripple, the tail tip of the last fierce beast disappeared completely.


    Originally quite lively outside, at the moment, has only left the waves of lonely ripples.


    "What a strange feeling."


    After entering the Dragon Palace, Gu Xuan suddenly felt that there was a soft energy surrounding his whole body.


    This soft energy, like a layer of diaphragm, makes oneself and the whole dragon palace seem out of place.


    Gradually, this diaphragm, more and more strong, constantly squeezing themselves, want to squeeze themselves out of the Dragon Palace.


    Of course, this power is not enough to make the ancient Xuan retreat, even a fraction.


    Soon, the party was standing still.


    A deep passage appeared in front of the crowd.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    A copper wall suddenly fell, blocking the passage, so that people could not move forward.


    On the copper wall, there are nine monstrous and ferocious beasts.


    They are so vivid that they seem to come down from the copper wall at any time.


    At the sight of the copper wall, the mouth of the mermaid demon emperor trembled.


    The face of the first evil ancestor is not good-looking.


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "It seems that the mermaid demon emperor and the first evil ancestor were thrown out from here."


    No need to remind. Everyone is on guard.


    "Prepare, the next attack must be blocked!"


    The old tortoise suddenly roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1513

    Roar!


    A huge roar suddenly rang out.


    The whole dragon palace seems to be shaking.


    Several emperor level top martial artists, as well as several emperor level peak fierce beasts, unexpectedly stood unsteadily, and the whole person began to shake.


    It was a fantastic thing, and it happened.


    The constantly shaking warriors and fierce beasts tried their best to stand firm, but it was of no help.


    However, although did not stand firm, but also did not fall.


    Of course, no one cares about them now.


    If you don''t stand still, you will not die if you fall down.


    What should be paid attention to now is the thing that sends out that thunderous roar!


    The sound comes from the copper wall.


    To be exact, it comes from the mouth of one of the nine ferocious animals carved on the copper wall.


    The fierce beast, as if it were alive, flashed a fierce light in his eyes.


    The next moment, it suddenly opened its mouth.


    An invisible energy wave, released from its mouth, quickly dispersed, toward the ancient Xuan and other people surging away!


    The majestic energy, like the surging river and sea, wants to overturn everything, to destroy everything, to make all living things disappear!


    "Block!"


    With a roar, the tortoise opened his mouth and spat out a light column thick enough to attack the energy wave.


    However, all of us can see that although this light column is strong enough to pierce the sky and to raze a mountain to the ground in an instant, it is impossible to confront the invisible energy wave.


    The face of the first evil ancestor and Mermaid demon emperor are very dignified.


    Before them, it was this energy wave that directly lifted them out.


    "Infinite magic formula!"


    The first evil ancestor did not dare to be careless. He directly displayed a strong skill!


    A terrible shadow, like the fist of gods and demons, runs through the space and bombards the invisible energy ripple.


    Mermaid demon emperor is not willing to lag behind.


    "Demon yuan secret code!"


    She swings the beautiful fish tail, draws a mysterious arc, a crystal clear water ball, suddenly condenses, and flies away, bombarding on the energy ripple.


    "Guiyi emperor seal!"


    Qingluo''s son drank violently and took countless palms.


    Just in a flash, these palms are gathered together and turned into emperor''s seal.


    Seeing all hands, Gu Xuan gave a faint smile, and a brilliant golden light broke out on his right hand.


    "Jiuxuan battle style, the first Xuan!


    Kill the emperor


    Two kinds of martial arts skills were transformed into one move by ancient Xuanhua.


    With one blow, he changed the color of heaven and earth. Under this blow, the space of this square was twisted to the extreme.


    However, the distortion of space to this point, but there is no sign of rupture.


    Gu Xuan''s control of energy was so easy that everyone was surprised.


    Old tortoise several people, not from the face slightly changed.


    At the moment, all their eyes are actually focused on Gu Xuan.


    We can''t help but know ourselves and the enemy, and we will be invincible in a hundred battles. Although we cooperate temporarily, we will eventually become enemies.


    So even if there is no fight, you need to know the strength of each enemy.


    Now, it is undoubtedly the first time to get to know all the opponents!


    At the same time, it is also a contest.


    Obviously, Gu Xuan''s hand shocked everyone.


    Gu Xuan was deliberately lighting his muscles.


    Let everyone understand that it is not cats and dogs that can come to their own trouble.


    Boom!


    The power of Gu Xuan''s fist hit the energy ripple.


    "Bang!"


    Among all the people, let''s drink this word together!


    Although the time of everyone''s move is different, everyone controls the power of the move. After all the people have shot, they will stimulate all the power again!


    In this way, to achieve the maximum effect!


    The invisible energy wave collided with the powerful attack of the ancient Xuanji people, which broke out the terrible power to the extreme.


    Those warriors and fierce beasts who had been shaking for a long time just fell to the ground and couldn''t even stand up.


    If this is not the Dragon Palace, but some other palace, or even a huge mountain, under the impact of the explosion, it will only collapse in an instant.


    However, the abandoned Dragon Palace was only shaken for a few times, and even a little dust fell down.


    Push! Push!


    The mermaid queen stepped back ten steps.


    Qingluo Shengzi also stepped back three steps to stabilize his body.


    Gu Xuan, the first evil ancestor was separated, but the old tortoise was much better. He only shook his body and didn''t retreat even a cent.The hard power of the people makes a high decision.


    Qingluo''s son bit his teeth, and his eyes flashed a trace of unwilling color.


    I can''t believe that this time, I was even inferior to the ancient Xuan.


    On hard power, he was only a little stronger than Mermaid demon emperor.


    However, the fighting style of mermaid demon emperor is not that of open sword and open gun. Therefore, even if the hard power is weak, Qingluo Shengzi dare not say that he must be stronger than Mermaid demon emperor.


    However, no matter which one is strong or weak, the two of them are the bottom of the five.


    This kind of feeling, let Qingluo son is very unwilling.


    A smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    The change of Qingluo''s eyes completely fell into the eyes of Gu Xuan.


    He knew that the son of Qingluo''s hatred for himself had deepened a lot.


    However, he didn''t care, and even thought it was ridiculous.


    The son of Qingluo, up to now, is still unaware of the huge gap between him and himself. He is so stupid.


    The mermaid demon emperor, the weakest in hard power, did not tangle at all. She stepped back a few steps more than the son of Qingluo. On the contrary, her face showed a trace of joy.


    The first evil ancestor was separated, and his face even showed a trace of satisfaction.


    Before, that invisible energy wave lifted itself out, but now, the energy wave has been blocked by itself.


    That is to say, have you finally entered the abandoned dragon palace?


    Next, it''s time to jump the dragon''s gate, right?


    Gu Xuan''s ideas are similar to those of other people.


    Although the energy ripple is strong, there is an upper limit. It is difficult to resist the separation of five people, but the five people work together to block it.


    "However, after such a long time, the copper wall shows no sign of disappearing?


    Is it necessary to break the copper wall so that we can continue to walk along the deep passage before


    Gu Xuan, holding his chin, was about to ask the old tortoise.


    However, before he opened his mouth, his face suddenly changed.


    On the copper wall, there was another fierce beast, with a fierce light in its eyes.


    Then, it suddenly burst into a roar, and an invisible energy wave burst out of its mouth!


    The mermaid demon emperor''s beautiful face suddenly twitched a few times.


    "Still? Is it endless to go on like this? "


    The face of the first evil ancestor is not good-looking.


    It would be a shame to be overturned again and fly out in all directions.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the copper wall, and his thoughts flowed in his mind.


    Broken false eyes, already open!


    "I see!"


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1514

    "What do you understand?"


    The old tortoise looked at Gu Xuan in surprise and said.


    The first evil ancestor, mermaid demon emperor and Qingluo Shengzi were also attracted by Gu Xuan''s words.


    The sound of ancient Xuan spread quickly.


    "The dragon has nine sons, and the sons are different.


    The paintings on the copper wall represent the nine sons!


    Prison cattle, Jai canthus, mocking wind, Bulao, lion dragon, Baxia, Jue, negative Yan, Yan kiss!


    It was the ninth son who attacked us just now!


    But now it''s negative who is launching the attack! "


    Almost one thousandth of an instant, the voice of ancient Xuan sounded in people''s minds.


    "So it''s possible that there are nine energy wave attacks!


    We need to block it eight more times! "


    The mermaid Queen''s face was full of dignified color.


    It takes a lot of energy to stop the shock wave.


    The attack just now, eight more times, I''m afraid she has less than half of the energy in her body, which is extremely unfavorable to the later leap of the dragon''s gate.


    The old tortoise pondered for a moment and said:


    "as far as I know, the attack of this energy wave should be random one to eight times.


    Almost never appeared nine times.


    So, we only need to block seven more times at most!


    There''s no time. Hurry up


    The conversation between several people is completed in one hundredth of an instant.


    Gu Xuan frowned and took a deep look at the old tortoise.


    Just old tortoise''s words, let Gu Xuan feel a little strange.


    He always felt that the old tortoise seemed to be hiding something.


    However, it''s not the time to think so much. It''s important to block the attack in front of you first. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will all be lifted out by the invisible energy wave.


    At that time, if you want to enter the dragon palace again, you will have to experience several attacks of invisible energy waves.


    "Block it!"


    "Stop it


    Once again, the five played their best.


    After the explosion, the invisible energy wave is cancelled again.


    "I hope it won''t happen for the third time."


    The mermaid Queen''s chest is a little undulating.


    Unfortunately, as soon as she finished her words, she opened her mouth and spewed out her attack.


    People helpless, and began a new round of resistance.


    However, misfortune never goes alone, and lion dragon attacks again.


    Then, Bulao, tau Feng, Jai Chi, prisoner cattle, lined up to give Gu Xuan and other people a wave of attack!


    Eight waves. That''s it.


    Finally, the mermaid demon emperor''s face was a little pale. She blocked eight waves of attack. Her consumption was too large.


    Qingluo''s son looked warily at the pattern representing the overlord. The other eight sons had already finished the attack. He was afraid that the bully would jump out and attack again.


    In that case, I''m afraid he''ll have to get down tired.


    Fortunately, Baxia didn''t move.


    The first evil ancestor was relieved.


    Just now his consumption is not small.


    After that, I don''t know what to experience. Too much energy consumption is not a good thing.


    Fortunately, this consumption is consumed by all at the same time.


    Their own strength has been affected, and the strength of several other people must also be affected.


    Gu Xuan breathed heavily, but a trace of irony flashed through his mouth.


    He was pretending to be over consumed.


    With the heart fragments of the heavenly way constantly replenishing energy, how could he be over consumed?


    Don''t say there are only eight waves of attack. Even if there are 80 waves of attack, it will not affect him at all.


    Still, it''s a must.


    Others work hard, one by one tired are fast collapse of the appearance, if a person''s face is not red, breathless, it is simply ridicule others.


    At the same time, he ridiculed the first evil ancestor and the four old tortoise. Gu Xuan could not do such a stupid thing.


    "The eight wave attack has passed. Now, we have officially entered the Dragon Palace."


    There was a smile in the corner of the old turtle''s mouth.


    At the same time, in his eyes, flashed a trace of meaning unknown.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    His soul power, always covered the old tortoise.


    The change of expression on the old tortoise''s face, even if it was subtle, could be clearly captured by him.


    "The old tortoise is obviously calculating us.


    What''s more, his expression just now seems to have succeeded.


    Next, you have to be more careful. "


    Gu Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, but in his heart, there were many speculations.


    Boom!The copper wall, which blocked the deep passage, went down to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, all the faces were smiling.


    After so much effort, I managed to stay in the Dragon Palace.


    Gu Xuan looked at the copper wall, thinking.


    Suddenly, he was staring at the copper wall, the only bully who did not attack them, and his eyes flashed a light!


    "I see, bully!"


    Gu Xuan almost exclaimed in his heart.


    Baxia, the sixth son of the ninth son of the dragon, looks like a turtle in shape. He likes to bear weight and has a long life.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan figured out a lot of things.


    At the same time, more questions arise.


    However, one thing is certain, the old tortoise must have something to do with the mural of Baxia!


    In this direction, the old tortoise''s plot is ready to come out!


    "That''s a good calculation."


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised, and it was as if nothing had been found.


    The copper wall disappeared completely, and the passage was completely exposed to the public.


    "Our cooperation has come to a successful end.


    Next, let''s fight our own way. Go


    As soon as the old tortoise waved his hand, Qingluo Shengzi and his party followed him and moved forward rapidly.


    "Hum! Now that the cooperation is over, is there any reason for us to lag behind? "


    The first evil ancestor gave a sneer, and his body turned into a competition, which directly surpassed the tortoise and disappeared in the long passage.


    Finally, only the mermaid, demon emperor and Gu Xuan were left.


    Mermaid demon emperor smile Yingying to do a "please" action, meaning let Gu Xuan go first.


    Gu Xuan smile, heart clear.


    Naturally, it''s not that the mermaid demon emperor knows how to be humble and kind.


    Because a kind-hearted and humble man can''t be the leader of the big beast alliance.


    Moreover, when she was outside the city wall, the mermaid demon emperor found that little green might pose a threat to her, so she directly attacked and wanted to kill Xiaolv''s people.


    Such a person, if suddenly have a good heart, understand humility, that is a terrible thing.


    The reason why she wanted to go last was that she didn''t want to be seen as weak by the enemy.


    The hard power of the mermaid demon emperor is always the weakest among the five people who have just stepped forward to resist the attack of the murals.


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, Huang Chang and others followed him and walked toward the deep passage.


    When Gu Xuan was far away, the mermaid demon emperor took a long breath of relief. He sat on his knees weakly, took out a bottle of pills, poured them all into his mouth, and began to breathe.


    In the passage, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth rose, and he guessed it right. The mermaid demon emperor began to adjust his breath and recover his strength.


    "In such a hurry to recover, it seems that I am not the only one who can see the ghost in the old turtle''s heart."


    Soon, Gu Xuan and his party finished the passage.


    Then, what came into view was a scene of devastation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1515

    Ancient Xuan stands on the ruins.


    Here is a place in the abandoned dragon palace.


    The deep passage behind me has disappeared.


    The walls are all around.


    A sense of desolation enveloped the people all the time.


    On the ground, there are sections of dead bones, not far away, there are a few not complete skeleton dragon head.


    The crocodile emperor was fascinated by the skull head on the ground.


    After a moment, it salivated: "these skull heads, they look very hard.


    If you can collect them and use them to refine magic weapons, you can definitely refine many high-quality magic weapons! "


    Gu Xuan glanced at the skull dragon head on the ground and gave a cold smile.


    "If you can touch these skulls and not die, say that again.


    These dead bones on the ground are not only from the dragon clan! "


    The crocodile emperor''s body trembled, and looked at a skull dragon head ten feet away from him. He was scared to jump back.


    Look at this situation, these skeleton dragon heads are extremely taboo among the abandoned dragon palace.


    Huang Chang stares at the skull dragon head.


    "If they could take them away, they would have been taken away?


    At least, the people of the yelong palace, as well as the old tortoise and the Holy Son of Qingluo, will not let go of such good things. "


    Gu Xuan nodded. Suddenly, his pupils shrank.


    "Little green, what do you do?"


    Following the reputation, they saw a small green which was reduced to only three inches in length and flew to a skull dragon head.


    Little green stares at the skull dragon head, motionless, as if possessed by a demon.


    "I always feel that there is something in the skull head?"


    Little green heart read a move, the beard of the corner of the mouth is elongated, from the skull head mouth stretched in.


    "Sure enough, there is something!"


    Small green is very surprised, a roll of beard, is a red grass rolled out.


    The grass is only an inch long, and the leaves are sharp and long, just like a sword.


    Grass top, open a blood red flower, gorgeous incomparable.


    "What kind of flower is this? It looks like a heart? "


    Little green is curious.


    Looking at this grass, it actually gave birth to a close meaning.


    "Longxincao! This is longxincao


    Guo Jie exclaimed in surprise.


    "I remember that there are records of longxincao in the Sutra Pavilion of Muling school.


    This is a kind of grass that is born after the death of the real dragon, with the complete heart and the remnant soul of the real dragon. It is extremely rare.


    According to legend, as long as you take the flowers of longxincao, any race can give birth to a trace of real dragon blood in the body!


    If a race with the blood of a real dragon eats it, it will speed up the process of turning into a dragon! "


    Gu Xuan gazed at the Longxin grass curled up by little green''s breath.


    "It''s no wonder that the people of Ye long palace want to jump the dragon''s gate!


    In principle, even if they leap over the dragon''s gate, they will not be greatly improved.


    After all, ye long is also called sin dragon!


    They are rejected by the real dragon.


    But now, I''m afraid, their target is just longxincao!


    They must think that there will be longxincao near the dragon''s gate! "


    But, isn''t it amazing?


    Or good luck?


    The dragon heart grass was found in the head of the skull, and then it was discovered by little green. Then little green rolled it out with her beard, and then this wave was sure to make money?


    Little green opened her mouth with a smile and wanted to swallow longxincao.


    "Wait!"


    Ancient Xuan stopped the way.


    Unfortunately, his words, small green as if did not hear in general, still put longxincao in his mouth.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and opened his broken eyes, staring at little green.


    See its body, do not know when, was covered by a layer of gray energy.


    Its eyes, no longer clear, but flashing a strange light.


    This strange light is full of greed.


    "It''s a shame to be controlled!


    Don''t say you are my pet in the future


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "Yu Ling Jue!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands made a Dharma seal, and a stream of energy flew out of his body and didn''t enter the dragon heart grass!


    In an instant, longxincao seems to have life, with eyes, ears, mouth and nose, hands and feet.


    "A thousand opportunities to lead!"


    Gu Xuan''s right hand suddenly stretched forward, and five energy silk threads flew out above five fingers, which were connected with longxincao.


    At the moment when Xiaolv was about to swallow Longxin grass, Longxin grass swished out of its hands and fell into the hands of Gu Xuan."Damn Terran warrior, let me go!"


    There was an angry roar from the Longxin grass.


    A gray gas came out of it and condensed a three inch dragon head above the Longxin grass.


    "What the hell is this?


    Just dare to control my body!


    Boss, kill it for me


    Little green flew over with anger on her face.


    I thought I got a big chance, but I didn''t expect it was a big hole!


    Just now, its body was out of control.


    In the brain, also only left full of desire, only think this longxincao is the best thing in the world, I must eat it!


    It also realized that it was wrong and tried to resist, but it didn''t help at all.


    Both the consciousness and the body are controlled, and the last trace of clearness in the brain doesn''t work.


    Gu Xuan looks at the gray dragon head that the grass "grows" and laughs coldly.


    "I thought it was something. It was just a dragon spirit.


    What''s more, it''s the incomplete dragon spirit.


    Give up. You can''t get rid of it. Cooperate a little and tell me your origin. "


    The dragon soul glared at Gu Xuan.


    "I admit that you do have some skills to break my soul control skills and save the green Jiao!


    But you look down on me.


    If you hold longxincao in your hand, you give me an opportunity to take advantage of it!


    If you can''t take away the green Jiao''s body, I will take away your body!


    Although he is a warrior of the Terran clan, he can only make do with this situation! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the dragon soul turned into a gray fog. In a flash, he grasped the palm of longxincao and disappeared into his body.


    In an instant, the fog of the dragon soul swam to the brow of Gu Xuan.


    It grows out of the heart of ancient xuanmei.


    "Ha ha, now, swallow the dragon heart grass!


    When you have the blood of the dragon in your body, I will leap over the dragon''s gate with your body!


    Then, I can be reborn with my body! "


    The dragon soul laughs.


    However, Gu Xuan did not move.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you move?


    Your soul power, has been completely suppressed by me, your body, now should belong to me!


    Why don''t you move? "


    The dragon soul was astonished.


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "Is your broken dragon soul amused?


    Which eye of yours sees that my soul power has been suppressed by you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1516

    Gu Xuan looked at the top of his forehead, and his face showed a trace of irony.


    Just a broken dragon soul, also want to give up their own body, this is no different from a dream!


    "How could you Can you talk? "


    The tone of the dragon soul changed, with a trace of panic.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "Not only can I speak, but I can beat you to death!"


    Gu Xuan put his right hand to the front of his forehead and squeezed the dragon soul. He pulled it out of his body.


    The Dragon Spirit struggled and screamed.


    "It''s impossible! My soul power is enough to be comparable to the four-star or even five-star warrior in the imperial realm. How can you catch me if you are just an imperial top warrior


    Gu Xuan gazed at the frightened dragon soul and played with his hands. His mouth was filled with a sarcastic smile.


    "Don''t say that you are in such a state that you only have a remnant soul. Even if your dragon soul is intact, you are not worthy of being enemies with me.


    Now, you can die. "


    Gu Xuan''s right hand suddenly forced the dragon soul to scream more bitterly.


    "Don''t kill me, I can tell you my origin!"


    The dragon soul screamed.


    Gu Xuan sneered and said, "just now I asked you to say it, but you didn''t.


    Now, I''m not interested in knowing. "


    The dragon soul''s face changed and continued to beg for mercy.


    "Don''t kill me, you green Jiao. You have the blood of a real dragon in your body. Do you want it to turn into a dragon?


    I can help to dissolve the poison in longxincao, so that it can be taken safely.


    Otherwise, you will die if you use it


    PA.


    As soon as the dragon soul''s words were finished, Gu Xuan''s right hand became suddenly grasped.


    The soul of the Dragon suddenly split.


    "How dare you threaten me when you die?


    Just a little poison. Do you think I can''t help it? "


    Gu Xuan sneered and waved his hand. The split dragon soul was not in the dragon heart grass.


    "Quick, eat this Longxin grass."


    Gu Xuan put longxincao to the small green mouth.


    Small green squints eyes, eyes full of greedy color, but did not move mouth.


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "Why, don''t you want to eat?"


    Little greenway: "boss, this longxincao is very poisonous. If I eat it like this, I won''t die?"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. He broke open the small green mouth and put longxincao into its mouth.


    Longxincao will melt at the entrance. It will be too late when the little green reacts.


    "Ouch..."


    Little green retched for a while.


    "I feel very uncomfortable. I''m afraid I''ll die of poisoning.


    Boss, you are cruel!


    The last thing you promise me is that when I die, you scatter my ashes into the sea... "


    Bang!


    A sudden chestnut fell on the top of the little green head.


    "Why didn''t you see that you played so much before?


    Didn''t you see that I just put the split dragon soul into the dragon heart grass?


    The poison has been neutralized. "


    Gu Xuan didn''t have a good airway.


    More and more, he felt that his luck was too bad.


    With so many spiritual creatures, there is no good thing!


    What big stone, small lotus root, blood bat, mending Tianding and so on, it seems that none of them is normal!


    Myself, what a pity!


    "Ah, ha ha..."


    Little green has big innocent eyes.


    "I see. In fact, I just wanted to have a sense of humor and ease the tension.


    Don''t say, after eating this longxincao, I feel a warm current in my body, swimming along the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Let me have a kind of immediately want to break the Ren Du two pulse feeling!


    Cool


    The crowd was stunned.


    The corners of the ancient Xuan''s mouth trembled, and he was rewarded with a fierce chestnut.


    You are a green Jiao, have a fart of Ren Du two veins!


    What''s more, the function of longxincao is to enhance the power of blood vessels, not to increase the strength immediately. How can it be effective so quickly?


    "Keep going. You can refine the energy in Longxin grass as you walk.


    The Dragon Spirit just now is not weak. The longxincao you eat should be the product of its heart.


    When you refine the energy contained in longxincao, you will get no small benefits. "


    The ancient Xuan was solemn.


    Little green Zheng nodded his head, fell on the shoulder of Gu Xuan, closed his eyes, and began to practice.


    In the ancient Xuan, it is incomparably at ease, practice, no distractions, speed will naturally be faster.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan and his party moved on.


    After turning over several huge palaces, the front suddenly opened up.A flat land appeared in front of Gu Xuan and his party.


    Boom!


    In the sky, there are meteorites falling.


    Here, it should be the center of the Dragon Palace.


    That is to say, officially began to jump the dragon''s gate.


    In the sky, there are shadows on the falling meteorites, and they are constantly jumping upward.


    All of a sudden, a shrill scream sounded, and a figure almost crushed into meat pie fell from the sky.


    Just now, it seems to have been attacked, hit by one meteorite and landed on top of another.


    It was sandwiched in the middle and naturally became a meat pie.


    There was fear in the eyes of the crocodile emperor.


    "I knew the patty before it was crushed into a patty.


    It''s a member of the fierce beast alliance, hobo leopard!


    The strength is absolutely in the fierce beast big man alliance, can rank in the top ten!


    I didn''t expect to hang up like this. "


    Even these strong men are all dead. In this way, they can only rank at the bottom of the fierce beast alliance. Isn''t it also to send the life of the beast''s head?


    As soon as they touch the ground, they disappear, as if they are directly under the ground.


    Those huge meteorites, hit the ground, the same way, there is no sound of collision.


    "I didn''t expect that we fell behind."


    Huang Chang frowned.


    Guo Jie looked at the sky and said: "yes, we left before the mermaid and demon emperor.


    Moreover, in front of us, there should be only that passage.


    How can they be here faster than we are? "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "When you come out of that deep passage, you should not be in the same place.


    Have you found that there is no trace left by the first evil ancestor, the son of Qingluo and the old tortoise.


    However, there is no need to worry about it.


    If you come first, you may not be able to jump to the dragon''s gate first.


    Let''s start, standing in the area covered by meteorites, which should be OK


    They nodded their heads, their eyes full of dignified color.


    It seems easy to climb up with the help of this falling meteorite.


    However, the scene that the fierce beast of the alliance of fierce beasts has just turned into meat pie is still vivid. Who dares to be careless?


    Under the leadership of Gu Xuan, people jumped into the area covered by meteorites.


    A huge roar was heard in the public''s ears.


    The faces of the people all changed.


    The crocodile emperor looks ugly.


    "No wonder that fierce beast will be smashed into meat pie?


    There''s a gravity ban here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1517

    Gu Xuan was not too surprised.


    After all, it''s not the first time he''s seen gravity forbid such things.


    Where there is a great chance, there must be great danger, which is inevitable.


    I''m afraid the gravity ban here is just a conventional method, just an appetizer.


    All of a sudden, they found that their colorful keel in their mouth, released a cold breath, wrapped them.


    People only feel that their physical fitness is improving slowly.


    The weight of the body, as if with the improvement of physical fitness, in general.


    Of course, it''s just an illusion.


    It''s just that people are more adaptable to the gravity ban.


    Huang Chang was surprised and said, "can''t you imagine that the colorful keel has such a function?


    However, I now have two pieces of colorful keel on my body. I''m afraid it''s a waste if I have more.


    Mr. Gu Xuan, you might as well take this colorful keel. "


    Huang Chang holds a colorful keel in his hand and wants to pass it to Gu Xuan.


    In the battle outside the east gate, she had already got a colorful keel.


    But later, Gu Xuan in line with the principle of fairness, is to give her a part.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed.


    "This colorful keel is what you got. Naturally, it belongs to you.


    Take it. It''ll be useful sooner or later.


    Don''t forget, the old tortoise took ten pieces of colorful keel by himself.


    If it doesn''t work, it won''t take that much.


    The meteorite has fallen down. Move on


    Whoosh!


    The ancient Xuan turned into a competition, opened the way for everyone, and quickly jumped onto a piece of meteorite.


    The meteorite fell rapidly, and there was a rustle in my ear.


    However, it didn''t stay on a meteorite for too long. Otherwise, if you go up ten feet, I''m afraid you''ll have to fall nine feet.


    With his toes on top of the meteorite, the meteorite accelerated to fall down. The ancient mysterious figure directly crossed three meteorites, and then he landed steadily on the fourth meteorite.


    On this jump, the distance between him and Huang Chang was twenty Zhang.


    "Ha ha, you are too slow!


    Catch up!


    If we can''t catch up, we won''t wait for you! "


    Small green stands on the shoulder of Gu Xuan, smiling very happily, a pair of open teeth and dancing claws.


    Gu Xuan glanced at little green, and a flick of his finger was to bounce it out.


    "You have to walk by yourself on the way to the dragon gate."


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Little Green''s body suddenly grew to ten feet in size.


    "It''s not fair, that stupid squirrel, why don''t you go by yourself?"


    Little green is very angry.


    "You are obviously eccentric. Am I your baby now?"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    If you return to normal, you will be over 60 Zhang?


    60 Zhang baby?


    I feel cold when I think about it.


    The ancient Xuantou did not return, it was a high jump.


    No one can take advantage of the road of the dragon gate!


    Boom!


    Meteorites, like a heavy rain, kept falling and roaring.


    At this moment, in the place where the falling meteorite disappeared, no one noticed a small figure with sharp eyes and jumped on the first meteorite.


    If little green is here, I don''t know what will be surprised.


    Because this small figure is actually a little squirrel!


    In fact, the first time the squirrel arrived here, it had already jumped out of the guxuan neckline.


    However, its body is too small, and everyone''s attention is attracted by the falling meteorite. Therefore, no one pays attention to it at all.


    Above, Gu Xuan''s speed is just like a flash of lightning.


    However, the path of the lightning is not straight, but zigzag, left and right.


    "Squirrels, you have to refuel!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    With so many opportunities, what kind of change will it eventually become? It''s really expected!


    "Well? Is there an ambush? "


    When the ancient Xuan kept jumping upward, there were nine men with dragon horns standing on top of the three meteorites.


    These men, looking at different ages, are young or young, and the big ones are full of gullies and wrinkles.


    But, in the same way, there is a deep twilight in these people.


    This kind of Twilight shows that their lives have reached the limit, and now they are only supported by some special means without death.


    Gu Xuan stared at the nine men and squinted.These people are people who have reached the limit of their life.


    This means that even if it is to seal blood town longevity, they can no longer extend the life span.


    There is no doubt that heaven and man will die.


    "There are still people coming up!"


    The gullied old man gazed at Gu Xuan with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Emperor level peak, there is no helper around, you can kill it!"


    A middle-aged man with a broken horn gave a cold smile.


    The wrinkled old man also gave a cold smile.


    "Even if there are helpers and those who enter the Dragon Palace, I''m afraid there is no master.


    Shenger, mermaid, demon emperor, old tortoise, and the son of Qingluo from burning heaven.


    In addition to them, and the limited number of people on the Holy Island, holy land double heaven, what are the experts?


    We don''t have to be afraid of anyone


    Hearing the words, the one character man''s face first flashed a trace of embarrassment.


    With such confidence, none of the teams that passed here before dared to attack.


    There is no way, each team has a super strong man sitting, the only single first evil ancestor, just show momentum, will scare them off.


    After the embarrassment, the one-man''s face soon showed his satisfaction.


    Indeed, the master who can let them fear should not appear here again.


    This time, the plan of robbing colorful keel will be realized!


    Gu Xuan looked at the nine people in front of him like an idiot.


    I''ve seen a shameless one, but I''ve never seen one so shameless. I''m afraid that I''m afraid of it. I''m so pleased.


    I''m not afraid of anything but what I''m afraid of?


    Isn''t that mentally retarded?


    "Have you finished your noise? The more delay, the more distance the stone falls.


    If you want to fight, I don''t have time to accompany you


    Gu Xuan jumped on a meteorite again, keeping the previous height.


    Delay is delay. At least, it can''t go down.


    The one horned man stares at Gu Xuan and says angrily:


    "it''s presumptuous! Since you are so active in seeking death, we will help you! "


    The wrinkled old man waved his hand.


    "Kill me!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The nine warriors of the Ye long palace burst out with a powerful momentum and used their killing moves to attack the ancient Xuan!


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He raised his right hand, and the middle finger of his index finger was like a sword. Nine swords bloomed from his hands.


    "To kill the four, the third, to be immortal!"


    A sword, it seems to give birth to thousands of brilliant.


    The nine martial artists never got close to Gu Xuan, and their eyebrows were pierced with swords!


    Neither birth nor death, neither enemy nor ID!


    Second kill, this is a thorough second kill.


    Nine bodies fell from the void, hit by one meteorite, and fell on top of another. All of them turned into meat cakes.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even take a look at them, so he jumped to a higher meteorite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1518

    After skipping several meteorites, Gu Xuan looked at the direction of a meteorite and suddenly frowned.


    Behind that meteorite, someone!


    However, the other side did not jump out, Gu Xuan also ignored.


    If there are only a few falling meteorites on this road, it will be too childish.


    A few jumps, the ancient Xuan is disappeared in the top.


    It was not until the ancient Xuan completely disappeared that there were two human figures on the meteorite with human beings. Then, he continued to hide.


    "It''s terrible. The demon emperor asked us to ambush the people behind us here. The first one we met was Gu Xuan."


    It''s a fierce beast with palpitations.


    "Yes, I''m glad we didn''t find us, otherwise we would be miserable.


    That''s the same level of existence as the demon emperor. "


    Another ferocious beast, equally frightened.


    "Now, though.


    Unexpectedly, he abandoned his companion and left alone.


    Next, we''ll be right here, laying an ambush.


    Kill all the humble and weak people of the crocodile emperor!


    The fewer people close to Longmen, the better! "


    In the eyes of the two fierce beasts, they constantly jump between different meteorites, keeping the same height and hiding their good body shape.


    In a few minutes.


    The spirit of the two fierce beasts was inspired.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    "It''s the green Jiao and the crocodile emperor.


    Kill


    The two fierce beasts roared, and they launched a sneak attack on several people who came up.


    Only listen to two swish sound, two fierce beasts turned into two competition, rushed to the first green Jiao.


    This green Jiao should not be an ordinary green Jiao. Otherwise, the mermaid demon emperor would not want to kill it!


    However, at that time, there was ancient Xuan protecting it, but now, no one to protect it!


    I''m afraid it''s a great achievement to kill it!


    The two fierce beasts, while thinking happily and waving their claws, created a shadow of claws all over the sky and covered the green Jiao!


    In their view, the green Jiao is just a five-star emperor, to kill it, easy!


    "What the hell?"


    The first time Xiaolv found these two fierce beasts.


    At the same time, its body, blooming a green awn.


    Its momentum is also suddenly stronger.


    At this moment, it was promoted to the imperial level of six stars!


    The two fierce beasts that came to attack on the head-on were both confused.


    The green Jiao was promoted for no reason. What does that mean?


    However, the arrow has been shot out, and they did not mean to stop. In their eyes, the five stars and the six stars are just ants.


    Take care of it!


    "Go away!"


    Small green sneers, a mouth, is spit out two energy shells.


    Just listen to two booms, energy shells hit two fierce beasts.


    "How could it be?"


    "No --"


    two fierce beasts screamed. The whole chest was penetrated by energy cannons, and the blood was sprayed out. It was as tragic as it was.


    Bang bang!


    Two meteorites, hit them, drop them.


    Little green didn''t even look at the two fierce beasts, so she continued to fly up.


    Little green behind, not far away, is the yellow dress line.


    They know that their strength is not good, so they have been united.


    In the middle of the team is song xiaodai, who is heavily protected.


    Song xiaodai''s whole body, all exudes a kind of sharp breath.


    In terms of speed, he is the fastest in this team.


    On the one hand, he has been able to swim with restraint.


    All the way up, Gu Xuan is only half of the way to Longmen.


    Along the way, we also met many ambush warriors and fierce beasts.


    The most people in the Ye long palace are those who want to fight and kill when they see him, but the final result is not very good.


    As for the ferocious beasts of the alliance of fierce beasts, and the warriors left by the son of Qingluo, when they saw Gu Xuan, they didn''t even have the courage to make a move, so they hid better than before.


    After half the journey, Gu Xuan obviously felt his body suddenly sink.


    The original strength is not enough to continue upward.


    Of course, this feeling of discomfort was easily resolved by him.


    "Gravity has actually strengthened. It seems that the more upward the gravity is, the more dangerous it will be."


    Ancient dark road.


    He roughly estimated that the gravity was about twice as strong.


    Of course, this level is nothing to him.The prohibition of gravity here is a pediatrics compared with the one in holy land when climbing the ladder.


    The speed of ancient Xuan was not affected at all.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, only a quarter of the distance from Longmen was left.


    The journey was surprisingly smooth.


    However, next, I''m afraid it will not be calm.


    Because he had heard the fight.


    The majestic power of the soul, looking upward.


    There are three people fighting.


    Ye long palace, the fierce beast big man alliance, and a group of warriors who followed the son of Qingluo gathered together.


    Among them, there are 20 people in the Ye long palace.


    The fierce beast of the fierce beast big man alliance and the warrior of the Holy Son of Qingluo are completely surrounded, hanging and fighting.


    However, even in this case, the fierce beasts and the warriors did not unite, but fought on their own.


    As soon as the ancient Xuan appeared, the three men who were fighting were paying attention to it.


    Surrounded by fierce beasts and warriors, Qi color change.


    This is a great evil spirit!


    The people of the Dragon Palace did not know the strength of Gu Xuan. Seeing him appear, they immediately separated three people and wanted to stop him.


    "Terran warrior, stay!


    It''s not the place you should go


    An old man with twilight on his body, released a wind blade above the Dragon horn, and directly attacked the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    There are so many people. If Huang Chang and his party arrive, they will not be rivals at all.


    Well, there should be some tests. Let''s help them solve this group of people.


    The purpose of Gu Xuan was to train Huang Chang and Xiao Lu, but not to let them fall.


    At present, this is enough to let them fall risk, of course, they are easy to eliminate it!


    "Look at the ancient Xuan, ye long palace, this group of garbage, dead."


    "That''s great. These rubbish dare to surround us and kick them to the iron plate.


    We''ll wait for an opportunity to escape later. Remember, run down.


    If you run up, you will be chased by Gu Xuan. If you go down, you will never catch up with him! "


    Several fierce beasts talked about it.


    Their comments were naturally introduced into Gu Xuan''s ears.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "Here, everyone, don''t want to go!"


    "Kill the heaven, kill the fourth, kill the earth!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, he shot out countless swords.


    "What? How strong! How can there be such strong people as Mermaid and demon emperor here


    "No! Back, back up


    "No, he is not only attacking the people in the Ye long palace, he is trying to kill all of us!"


    All the fierce beasts and warriors on the scene were extremely frightened.


    They scattered around, no matter what to jump the dragon''s gate, what to kill the enemy, it is important to protect their lives!


    Unfortunately, no one escaped.


    The sound of Chi Chi became a sound.


    A large body fell from the sky.


    "This should be the last wave of enemies."


    Gu Xuan didn''t feel sad or happy on his face, but he killed a group of mole ants. He did it without any influence on his mood.


    The ancient Xuan continued to go up, and soon, the empty whirlpool of falling meteorites was already close at hand.


    Even ancient Xuan could feel the terrible energy in the whirlpool.


    At this time, the sudden change!


    A palm print appeared behind Gu Xuan and attacked the back of his head!


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    This kind of breath is the Holy Son of Qingluo!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1519

    Gu Xuan suddenly turned around.


    "Mieshidi fist!"


    One punch!


    Fist shadow and palm print, instant cross attack together!


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion sounded, the violent explosion aftershock, impact on Gu Xuan, making him a head of black hair, dancing wildly behind him!


    Push! Push!


    The son of Qingluo, who was shocked by the explosion, retreated in the void.


    In the void whirlpool that seems to be able to reach out, giant meteorites are still falling.


    A meteorite, falling from the son of Qingluo, blocked his figure.


    When the meteorite continues to fall, Qingluo Shengzi, who originally stood in the void, has lost his figure.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "How could Qingluo Shengzi attack him here?


    Now, isn''t he supposed to go where the dragon''s gate is? "


    Gu Xuan looked to the left.


    Longmen is close at hand.


    As long as you walk out of the area covered by the void vortex, you will be the dragon gate!


    "Mirage!"


    Staring at the dragon''s gate, Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    , as like as two peas, Longmen looks even the same as the real thing, and even sends out a mysterious breath. But it is a product of mirage.


    "No wonder I didn''t see anyone else. The dragon''s gate here is unreal!


    So, where is the real dragon gate? "


    Gu Xuan raised his chin.


    If we say that the dragon''s gate in front of us is illusory, then it is even more incredible that Qingluo Shengzi did not rush to Longmen, but stayed here to attack him.


    Hum!


    In the void came a slight disturbance.


    Gu Xuan turned around again.


    "Guiyi emperor seal!"


    Qingluo Shengzi''s mouth is full of sneer, a palm shot out, this side of the world time, seems to be static down.


    This palm, enough to reverse the sun and moon!


    The fierce power, like the rushing sea, bombards the ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    What''s the madness of Qingluo''s son, who wants to fight with himself here?


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand.


    The sword is blooming on the fingers!


    "Heaven kills the earth!"


    With a sword, even the space seems to be cut through!


    Whew!


    Guiyi emperor seal was directly cut into two parts and turned into nothingness.


    Qingluo''s son sneered and seemed to have expected this result for a long time. He failed to hit the target and immediately wanted to retreat.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    How could there be such a simple thing to run after a sneak attack?


    Step out, avoid a falling meteorite, Gu Xuan''s body is like a competition general, in a flash, is around the back of Qingluo Shengzi.


    "Die!"


    Gu Xuan waved his right hand and chopped his sword into the sky.


    Chi.


    The son of Qingluo was cut in two by this sword.


    Blood scattered, Qingluo Shengzi into two parts of the body, fell down.


    But Gu Xuan had no joy at all.


    The son of Qingluo, no matter his figure, appearance, even his skills and breath, has no abnormality.


    However, if the son of Qingluo is really dead, his son''s life should be his own.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t feel that he had got anything.


    "This son of Qingluo is a fake."


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes, staring at the world in front of him.


    The world in front of you can''t see any abnormality. However, since the son of Qingluo is fake, everything here may be false.


    "Is this also one of the tests of jumping the dragon''s gate?"


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, there was speculation.


    This meteorite Road, although he also encountered some obstacles, but those obstacles, for him, too childish.


    Not even dangerous.


    The meteorite road in such a big battle should not only be prevented by gravity.


    So, I''m afraid that''s where the biggest difficulty lies.


    Gu Xuan didn''t leave the area covered by the void vortex. If he left here, he didn''t have to avoid meteorites. However, since Longmen is just a mirage like mirage, what should we do next?


    Gu Xuan looked at the bottom, Huang Chang and small green and others, even did not see a shadow.


    Normally, they should have arrived.


    However, after all, there are still many enemies below. If they don''t arrive, they are normal.


    "Don''t look, they''re all dead!"


    The figure of the old tortoise appeared in front of Gu Xuan.The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    He didn''t even notice how the old tortoise appeared.


    "You abandoned them and rushed up on your own.


    Naturally, I will not miss this opportunity, especially the green Jiao. I have long wanted to kill it.


    Now, I''ve made it.


    Next, just kill you, that''s enough. "


    The old tortoise licked his lips, his eyes full of ferocity.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Although the old tortoise in front of him was very real, Gu Xuan immediately guessed that the old tortoise was also fake.


    Whoosh!


    Before the old tortoise did, Gu Xuan took the lead.


    Even if it''s just an illusion, I''m afraid it will use the old tortoise''s martial arts and martial arts like Qingluo''s son, and his combat power is not weak.


    Such a troublesome illusion, of course, it''s better to start first, and it''s better to die!


    Hum!


    The sword shot out of Gu Xuan''s hand and penetrated the head of the old tortoise.


    The old tortoise screamed, that is, he could not die any more. His body fell on a piece of meteorite and fell down with the meteorite.


    Looking at the body of the old turtle, Gu Xuan frowned.


    He raised his head and the mermaid queen stood in front of him with a smile.


    Obviously, it''s an illusion again.


    Gu Xuan immediately killed the mermaid demon emperor.


    "If this goes on like this, there will be no end. Next, it''s time for the first evil ancestor to be separated."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. As soon as the idea came into being, he saw that the first evil ancestor had separated himself and stood in front of him with a face of evil smile.


    First of all, the momentum of the evil spirit is powerful and violent. Compared with the three illusions of mermaid, demon emperor, old tortoise and Holy Son of Qingluo, they are even more terrible!


    "I''ll go! It''s so strong, I don''t want to play! "


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    His eyes, looking to the direction of the void vortex, where there are still meteorites falling.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes locked the whirlpool.


    The whirlpool, deep and incomparable, seems to have the power to sink.


    "If the dragon''s gate is a mirage and an illusion.


    Where, then, is the real entity projecting the illusion?


    Most likely, it is in this whirlpool


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    At this time, the first evil ancestor had launched an attack on the ancient Xuan, and a large amount of dark clouds were pouring towards the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan doesn''t want to be entangled with this illusion. This guy is too strong.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan avoided the attack of the first evil ancestor and flew to the whirlpool without hesitation!


    He wants, bet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1520

    At the moment when the ancient Xuan entered the vortex, a light flew out of the vortex and fell on a piece of meteorite, which made the meteorite stir up dust.


    At the same time, the shadow of the first evil ancestor disappeared.


    After a while, Gu Xuan appeared on a vast ocean.


    Here, thousands of miles of clear sky, only a few scattered nearly transparent white clouds floating.


    In sharp contrast to the clear sky, it is the treacherous sea.


    Surging waves, rolling.


    In the distance, a dragon''s gate lies across the sea, sending out brilliant light and moving incomparably.


    On the dragon''s gate, there is a constant surge of violent energy to the extreme, setting off a circle of waves, as if to lift all the people close to it.


    And with the waves sinking and floating, desperately close to the dragon''s gate, it is the first evil ancestor, mermaid demon emperor, Qingluo Shengzi, and old tortoise.


    Judging from their appearance, there must be a ban on empty space.


    In addition to them, there were only three fierce beasts and two Terran warriors.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    At the beginning, how many people entered Tongtian Valley?


    How many people and horses led by the mermaid demon emperor and the son of Qingluo?


    But in the end, the people who entered the final jumping dragon''s gate had only such a little left?


    "No, no, what about the people in the Yilong palace?"


    Suspiciously, Gu Xuan ran forward along the sea and joined the team of breaking waves against the wind.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect you to come so soon.


    I really despise you. "


    When he saw Gu Xuan, he laughed coldly and roared.


    The first evil ancestor was staring at Gu Xuan.


    "I thought I had killed you.


    It turned out that it was an illusion.


    It''s disgusting


    Of course, Gu Xuan was not interested in arguing with them.


    "What about the people in the Ye long palace? Where are they?


    They have worked hard on the meteorite road. There is no reason why they should not come to the dragon''s gate? "


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    The absence of people from the Ye long palace always makes people feel uneasy.


    "You ask us, who do we ask?"


    Mermaid demon emperor angry way.


    The appearance of Gu Xuan here shows that the man who arranged to stay behind to ambush him may have been killed by him.


    Gu Xuan looked at the old tortoise.


    "The people of the Dragon Palace disappeared without any reason.


    Old tortoise, don''t you have a clue


    The old tortoise shook his head as he ran forward.


    "I don''t have a clue. I really don''t know where those people from Yilong palace have gone.


    Don''t talk nonsense. Get close to the dragon''s gate first and leap over it. Then we can officially become a member of the sky list!


    What does it matter if the people of the Ye long palace are there or not? "


    Gu Xuan frowned and stopped talking.


    Everyone can hear that the old tortoise didn''t tell the truth.


    However, at this time, no one cares about it.


    The most important thing in front of you is to jump over the Dragon Gate in front of you!


    The terrible waves, one by one, hit down, so that people have a sense of unsteadiness.


    All of a sudden, a fierce beast following the mermaid demon emperor was pierced in the chest by an arrow and fish bone flying out of the waves. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, it sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    There were more and more swordfish flying out to attack the crowd.


    Now, the one who runs in the front is the first evil ancestor, and the swordfish attacking him is the most.


    Bang bang bang!


    With a sneer and a wave of hand, the first evil ancestor sent out energy and killed all the swordfish that came near.


    Gu Xuan ran in the back, and was attacked by swordfish at least. It was easy to resolve.


    Soon, he surpassed two fierce beasts, as well as the two subordinates of Qingluo Shengzi.


    "How fast are you?"


    The mermaid demon emperor looked back at Gu Xuan and was surprised.


    When Gu Xuan just entered here, there were hundreds of feet away from her.


    But now, it''s only a few dozen feet.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan did not speak.


    At this time, only listen to the first evil ancestor "Yi", he even stopped.


    Gu Xuan looked ahead, and his face changed slightly.


    The whole sea, centered on Longmen, began to dry up.


    It''s as if the waves on the beach have faded and the sand bed has been exposed.


    "The vicissitudes of life are endless!


    I am a dragon palace, and I have succeeded at last! "


    An old voice suddenly rang out. The voice was filled with emotion, but immediately, the tone was changed."It''s a joke that you want to jump into the dragon''s gate with you!


    The humble race has no qualification to be close to the dragon''s gate! "


    The sound, like the sound of thunder, though old, is full of momentum, shaking people''s eardrums buzzing.


    Gu Xuan looked around in surprise.


    The boundless sea has turned into a desert!


    When the wind blows, the yellow sand sweeps.


    Longmen, still standing in the original position, still shining, seems to attract people to come forward.


    But now, it is no one, dare to approach easily.


    Because, on the other side of the dragon''s gate, an old figure is slowly approaching the dragon''s gate.


    From the other side, he entered the dragon''s gate, crossed the dragon''s gate, and walked to the front of the ancient xuanguxuan and others.


    An ancient and desolate breath came from him.


    At this moment, he seemed to merge with the dragon''s gate behind him.


    "Master of Ye long palace, king of Wenlong!


    You''re not dead yet


    The mermaid demon emperor was surprised to see the old figure, his face became ugly.


    The king of Wenlong was a man who once looked down upon the whole holy land, and even the saints at that time had to pay homage to him, and did not want to be the enemy at all.


    It is said that he came from the Dragon Kingdom, and his original strength has reached the Holy Land!


    However, when he fell into the holy land of the double heaven, the imperial peak was the state of capping. Therefore, he failed to recover his original strength.


    According to legend, he is very old.


    Even a 100000 year old tortoise, I''m afraid, dare not call himself "old" in front of him.


    The king of Wenlong did not speak, and his eyes seemed empty.


    Gu Xuan several people immediately discovered the abnormality.


    "Visible without soul, the king of Wen long is just a body."


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    The mermaid Queen''s eyes were full of shock.


    "It shouldn''t be. How could the king of Wenlong come out of the dragon''s gate?


    Is it not said that the king of Wenlong is so old that he can''t walk on his way, and he has been sealing his life with blood? "


    "Boss!"


    At this time, a surprise voice was introduced into the ancient Xuaner.


    Gu Xuan looked back and saw little green carrying Huang Chang and others running towards him.


    Huang Chang several people, one by one hurt a lot.


    Gu Xuan released the power of soul. After sweeping several people in yellow clothes, a heart was released.


    Although they were seriously injured, they were not life-threatening.


    Gu Xuan immediately waved a hand, a soft energy, is not into the yellow clothes several people''s body.


    At the same time, a few pills did not go into the mouth of several people.


    When little green ran to the side, Gu Xuan immediately helped several people digest the medicine.


    A few people recovered completely.


    On the other side, the first evil ancestor separated several people, still did not move, looking at the Wenlong King standing outside the Longmen gate.


    Sand and sand.


    In the sand in front of the king Wenlong, there was a sound.


    The Dragon horns came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1521

    A famous warrior of Yilong palace, who has two feet, came out of the sand.


    They knelt down in front of King Wenlong with their eyes devoutly.


    The leader is an old man in the twilight.


    In his hand, he had a keel crutch.


    "It''s been a hundred thousand years, and it''s finally today!


    Lord Dragon King, today, my family will usher in your resurrection


    At dusk, the old man looked at the king of Wenlong with tears in his eyes.


    Behind him, there were 80 warriors in the Yilong palace. Their eyes were full of tears and their bodies were shaking with excitement.


    The mermaid queen was staring at the scene.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are full of dignified color.


    He stares at the king of Wenlong, and his soul energy rushes in, trying to explore what happened outside the dragon''s gate.


    However, when the soul energy is still 50 Zhang away from the dragon''s gate, an invisible barrier blocks his soul energy.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank sharply.


    His soul energy, which is comparable to the middle level of holy land, can''t move forward any more!


    This is unprecedented in the holy land.


    The color of vigilance in Gu Xuan''s eyes became more intense.


    Holy Island.


    The roof of the temple.


    The dark light mirror turned into pieces, scattered from the void.


    All the people, including the holy master, stood in their places in amazement.


    After a long time, Dongfang lie sighed.


    "It seems that I''m out of play?"


    Originally, everything, in accordance with the normal track in operation.


    All the damned people went into their own jars.


    All the damned people are following their own death track.


    Dongfang lie is a little confused.


    Originally, he was still in the dragon''s gate, leaving the biggest killing move for everyone. As long as someone jumps over the dragon''s gate, the big killing move will immediately start to attack people who leap over the dragon''s gate.


    If the man did not die, he would have to be badly hurt.


    But I never thought that there was a change in Longmen.


    In fact, by this time, the test of jumping the dragon''s gate had stopped.


    Now, even if someone jumps over the dragon''s gate, there won''t be any reward.


    Bang!


    A sudden chestnut fell on the head of Dongfang lie.


    Ah Jiao''s face was dignified.


    "It''s all caused by you. I said earlier that I would kill those people in the Ye long palace as soon as possible!


    You have to let them interact with Qingluo Shengzi and Mermaid demon emperor!


    Now, we''ve been counted


    Dongfang lie covers his head, very aggrieved.


    "No one expected it!


    People in the Dragon Palace first went to find Longmen stone, and then said that they entered Tongtian Valley to find longxincao!


    You still have a promise!


    Anyone will think that they are to use longxincao to jump the dragon''s gate, right?


    Who knows that they are so insidious that their real purpose is to find the body of King Wenlong


    At this point, Dongfang lie''s fingers creak.


    "How unreasonable!


    I have inherited the position of Saint elder for so many years. Why hasn''t anyone told me that the Dragon King''s body is suppressed in the dragon''s gate of Tongtian Valley?


    If I had known that his body was suppressed there, I would not let anyone enter the Tongtian Valley


    Ah Jiao said angrily, "what are you doing? Go to Tongtian Valley immediately!


    The resurrection of Wenlong king is related to the survival of the whole holy land!


    Don''t forget how the elder before you died!


    He was killed by King Wenlong


    Dongfang lie suddenly looks wise.


    "Don''t get excited! Although King Wenlong killed the elder, did not king Wenlong also die?


    To be sure, they all died together


    Ah Jiao sneered: "so, are you ready to die with the king of Wenlong?"


    Dongfang lie disdains a smile.


    "Today''s Wenlong king has only one body left. Besides the yelong palace, who cares about him?


    What can a body do.


    Maybe we are too worried.


    Don''t worry. Build a Xuanguang array again. Let''s take a look at the situation in Tongtian Valley again! "


    Ah Jiao''s teeth itch with hate.


    "When is it time to build your sister''s Xuanguang array!


    You don''t go, mother


    Whoosh!


    Ah Jiao turned into a hiding light and flew to the outside of the Holy Island!


    Below, an elder was anxious."Holy master, it''s about the survival of the whole Holy Island. You must go and see it!


    Although the Dragon King is only a body, it is not as powerful as it was then.


    But, with all due respect, you, my Lord, are not as powerful as the previous elder


    An elder advised.


    The corner of the East strong mouth trembled.


    The old man, who is going to die of old age, still dares to speak out!


    This is obviously satirizing my own strength!


    However, on second thought, it seems that there is some truth.


    "Ah, you can''t delay.


    Sister Jiao, wait for me!


    How could I have the heart to let you risk it alone


    East strong a roar, is to chase out!


    The elder looked at the direction of Dongfang lie''s far away, and his eyes showed the color of thinking.


    After a moment, he said to the elders:


    "the Holy Lord and Ah Jiao have gone to Tongtian valley. We should make preparations early.


    In case the saints die in their duty, our Holy Island must be far away and hidden immediately! "


    The rest of the elders heard the speech, all of them were angry.


    "Damn it, you wretched old man, how can you curse your Lord so much!


    Your holiness, you will come back victoriously


    With that, the elders with angry faces left in a hurry.


    The scolded elder was somewhat ashamed. He doubted, "where are you going?"


    "To prepare, of course."


    "Don''t you say to believe in the saints?"


    "To believe, to believe, to be true. The fact is that the saint is really old and weak than his predecessor. I don''t know how many times!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the space where the dragon gate is located.


    Before the dragon''s gate, the old man at dusk, the head of the Yilong palace, handed the dragon''s staff in his hand to the lifeless body of King Wenlong.


    A ray of blue light flashed over the keel crutches.


    Wenlong Wang''s face, naturally will not have any expression.


    However, when he saw the keel crutches, his eyes were full of inexplicable essence.


    From that inexplicable essence awn, Gu Xuan suddenly felt a trace of crisis.


    His face suddenly changed as he looked at the keel crutch.


    "Among the dragon''s crutches is the soul energy of the King Wen long!


    Once the body and soul energy of Wenlong King converge, he can be revived.


    Can anyone tell me what will happen to the resurrection of King Wenlong? "


    Kneeling on the ground, the old man turned his head slightly and looked at Gu Xuan.


    "The king of Wenlong is the proper master of the Holy Land and double heaven!


    Even heaven will admit it!


    The Dragon King is resurrected. Everyone should respect him as king!


    The rebel, the irreverent, behead


    Suddenly, at dusk, the old man stares at Gu Xuan''s eyes and shoots out a killing opportunity.


    "The soul of Lord Dragon King told me that your spirit pet has the smell of Longmen stone!


    That is to say, you killed Wenxin, Wenguang, Wenyi, Wenxin, Wenguang, Wenyi from Longgong?


    Then, be ready to die!


    You don''t even have the qualification to be a servant of the Dragon King! "


    Gu Xuan said:


    "In that case, you resurrect your sister


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan''s figure was like lightning, and he had already rushed towards the old man at dusk!


    His goal is exactly the old man''s keel crutch!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1522

    Of course, ancient Xuan was not a fearsome master.


    The other side all said so clearly that King Wenlong is not a good thing. Once he is resurrected, he will kill himself.


    So, how can you bring him back to life?


    Since his soul was hidden in the keel crutch, he destroyed the keel crutch. How can he be resurrected?


    Gu Xuan''s speed is extremely fast.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he was close to a group of warriors in the Yilong palace.


    At dusk, the old man held the posture of handing out the keel crutches, and still turned to look at Gu Xuan, showing a trace of irony in the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, a great sense of crisis came from Gu Xuan.


    "There''s a sneak attack!"


    This is the first reaction of the ancient Xuan.


    Moreover, the sneak attacker, very strong!


    "Boss, be careful!"


    Xiao Green''s voice of surprise has been introduced into ancient Xuaner.


    The body shape of Gu Xuan''s rushing forward stopped abruptly. He turned around suddenly and made a Dharma seal on his hands.


    "Gold shield!"


    One side is completely condensed by the power of the gold line, which blocks in front of the ancient Xuan in an instant.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s right hand began to bloom.


    When!


    A hard object hit the shield of the golden line.


    Click.


    The shield of gold was broken in an instant.


    Even the surrounding space, is a violent swing, it seems that at any time will be broken by this hard object in general.


    Its speed, only a pause, then again toward the ancient Xuan attack!


    As for this, Gu Xuan had long predicted that the shield of gold was just a shield for delaying time. What he really wanted to do was to attack each other!


    Seeing that the distance between the hard object and him was less than a foot, Gu Xuan''s right fist hit hard!


    This fist is brilliant and powerful enough to smash the stars!


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan''s fist and hard objects collided together, resulting in a violent explosion. The power of the explosion scattered and set off endless yellow sand.


    A large pit, centered on the ancient Xuan, was formed rapidly.


    "What? You''re not hurt? How could that be possible? "


    At dusk, the old man''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Of course, no one answers the question of the old man.


    All people''s eyes at the moment are focused on the person who attacked Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were very cold, staring at an old turtle with green hair.


    He was the one who attacked!


    However, not all people are surprised at this, for example, the first evil ancestor''s face, showed the expression of "it is so".


    Qingluo Shengzi is already surprised to open his mouth, seems to have no idea what to say.


    At this moment, many things flashed in his mind, and many unreasonable things in the past became reasonable.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "I thought you should be more calm!


    However, I still wonder how an old tortoise, who has lived for 100000 years, could mix up with the people of the Ye long palace? "


    The old turtle''s mouth showed a little funny smile.


    He did not answer Gu Xuan''s question.


    Because at this time, the slightly stiff right hand of King Wenlong had already grasped the keel crutch in the old man''s hand.


    Even Gu Xuan, when he chose to resist the attack of the old tortoise, had lost the chance to prevent the revival of King Wenlong.


    An invisible whirlwind, with the king of Wenlong as the center, blew up.


    This whirlwind seems to make the space become heavy.


    All those who feel the whirlwind feel the heavy pressure.


    The pressure is not physical.


    It''s - on the soul!


    This heavy whirlwind did not even blow a grain of sand, but it turned the faces of more than 80 kneeling warriors in the yelong palace pale and seemed to fall at any time.


    However, there is no fear in their eyes.


    Yes, I am very excited!


    At dusk, the old man is crying loudly.


    "The Great Dragon King, our king, today, you are finally coming back to life!


    More than 100000 years ago!


    Ye long palace has been waiting for more than 100000 years! "


    The old man''s wailing seemed to move the world.


    Black clouds came from all directions and covered the blue sky. It was as black as if the whole sky was about to fall.


    Whoosh.


    The roaring wind, also rolled up.


    Wenlong''s eyes seem to be shining.


    A tremendous momentum to the extreme, from his body exposed, set off a circle of sand waves.


    In addition to a few of the warriors in the Ye long palace, the rest of them were blown to pieces.This is the case when the king of Wenlong has restrained them.


    People in the distance are not so lucky.


    "Damn it, so strong!"


    Mermaid demon emperor''s face is not good-looking.


    At the same time, two of her fierce beasts and two warriors of Qingluo Shengzi were swept away by sand waves.


    The mermaid demon emperor struggled to resist, but after only holding on for half a minute, his body could not help but retreat.


    Qingluo son''s face is also not good-looking, the momentum contained in the sand waves, even he can not resist, the body constantly retreat.


    Huang Chang several people, looking at this scene from a distance, in the moment of momentum, they were pushed back out by Gu Xuan and are now in a safe area.


    Among all the people present, only the first evil ancestor Fenshen and Gu Xuan were still standing in the same place, with their long hair flying, but they were not affected by the momentum at all.


    Gu Xuan had no sorrow or joy on his face. His eyes had been focused on the king of Wenlong.


    When things got to this point, the resurrection of King Wenlong was irresistible.


    Hum!


    With the king of Wenlong as the center, the space of a hundred Zhangs in the square is surging.


    All of a sudden, a six pointed star array appeared at the foot of Wenlong king.


    Among the dragon''s crutches, a stream of soul energy, along the right hand of King Wenlong, surges towards his body.


    Just then, the sound of chains was heard.


    Chain after chain, seems to tear space-time, through the rules, appeared in the void.


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky.


    The smell of these chains was familiar to him.


    That''s the chain from the nether world!


    Whoa, whoa.


    When the chain falls, he flies to the king of Wenlong, as if to pull his soul into the nether world.


    At dusk, the old man looked at the chains and disdained to smile.


    For the rule of the nether world, the Lord of the Dragon had already known this before his resurrection.


    Even the nether world can''t prevent the Dragon King from resurrecting!


    On top of the six pointed star array, endless brilliance bursts out.


    These lights are very holy.


    As soon as the chain from the nether world touches the light, it is like the tentacles of Octopus touching the scalding flame, and quickly takes it back.


    In the blink of an eye, these chains are all retracted into the depth of space.


    Come fast, go fast.


    At the center of the six pointed star array, the eyes of King Wenlong suddenly appeared.


    His face, at last, had the first trace of expression.


    He''s laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1523

    "After 150000 years, my Wenlong king has finally returned!"


    Wenlong Wang''s face, with a trace of the joy of rebirth.


    His voice, like thunder, resounded through the world.


    The sound made everyone''s ears buzzing.


    Even many martial artists in the Ye long palace covered their ears.


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified.


    I don''t know why, at the moment when he saw the king of Wenlong, he had a feeling.


    Even if he was the supreme power of the ninth five year plan, he could not suppress the king of Wenlong even a fraction of a cent.


    The first evil ancestor stared at the king of Wenlong with a cold smile.


    No matter how strong the king Wenlong is, he will not have any fear.


    Although he has no memory of inheriting ontology, he is very clear that his ontology is the existence of every second.


    The king of Wenlong''s eyes swept over a warrior in the Dragon Palace.


    "You, very well! I didn''t live up to my expectations. "


    The warriors of the Yilong palace trembled with excitement.


    Finally, King Wenlong''s eyes fell on the old tortoise.


    "You, too!


    It''s been a lot of hard work for you


    The king of Wenlong has a faint smile.


    The old tortoise also stares at Wenlong king.


    "According to my agreement, I will be free from your resurrection.


    What''s more, the jade bone in your hand belongs to me


    King Wenlong did not immediately answer the old tortoise, his eyes, flashing a strange light.


    After a long time, a smile appeared on the king''s face.


    "Naturally, you deserve it.


    This abandoned Dragon Palace, this dragon gate, if you like, just take it. "


    The old tortoise stares at Wenlong king in surprise.


    "You don''t even want Longmen and dragon palace?"


    The king of Wenlong disdained to smile.


    "I have been resurrected with them, and now I have the blood of a real dragon.


    In the near future, we will no longer bear the name of sin dragon.


    What''s the use of the dragon gate and the broken dragon palace for me?


    What I really need is the Dragon Palace of the Dragon kingdom


    With a wave of his right hand, the king of Wenlong came down from the sky.


    "Ye long palace people, follow me!


    To seize the Holy Island and become the master of this holy land is what we should do


    As soon as the voice fell, the king of Wenlong also lit up.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A ray of light, rising from the sky, disappeared into the depth of space, disappeared.


    In the place where the king of Wenlong disappeared, the jade bone of nourishing soul radiated light fluorescence and floated quietly.


    Whoosh!


    When the old tortoise moved, he turned into a hiding light and flew towards the jade bone of nourishing soul.


    His eyes were full of ecstasy.


    He seems to see that he has got the dragon''s gate and ruled the whole dragon palace!


    However, at this time, several other escape lights also flew towards the jade bone of yanghun.


    These escape light, of course, is the ancient Xuan, the first evil ancestor, Qingluo Shengzi, mermaid demon emperor.


    The jade bone is obviously a treasure, and it seems that it is one of the real purposes of the old tortoise''s visit to the Dragon Palace. How could they let the old tortoise get it so easily?


    What''s more, listening to the tone of the Dragon King Wen, the dragon gate and the whole abandoned Dragon Palace are all things that can be "got".


    However, I''m afraid only the old tortoise knows how to operate.


    In any case, get a clue from him.


    If we can recognize the dragon''s gate and the whole abandoned Dragon Palace, what will be the benefits?


    "Get out of here


    Seeing the four people flying behind him, the old tortoise knew that he could not get the jade bone safely in any case. He had to deal with them first.


    A burst of drink, the old turtle spit out four small hard things, toward the four ancient Xuan.


    Boom!


    The place where the hard object passes is like thunder in avalanche, making a roar.


    "Again?"


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    He had intended to prevent the resurrection of King Wenlong, but he was attacked by the old tortoise with hard objects.


    This hard thing is very strong. I didn''t expect that the old tortoise would spit out four at will.


    Is this thing free?


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear a Dharma seal.


    "Space vortex, photo!"


    A space vortex, formed in front of the ancient Xuan, directly devours the hard objects flying towards him.


    "Move!"


    As soon as the ancient Xuan pointed out, the whirlpool of space flew out of a hundred Zhang in an instant.


    Boom!


    Hard objects explode in the whirlpool of space, but what they blow up is nothing."This should be your tortoise shell. Do you think you can use it twice for me?"


    Gu Xuan scorned to smile, while the other three people were dealing with the turtle shell, he speeded up in an instant and flew behind the old tortoise.


    At the moment, the distance between the turtle''s right hand and the jade bone is only one inch.


    An inch of distance, Gu Xuan''s speed, he also confident, Gu Xuan can not stop himself.


    "Xuangui FA shield!"


    The old tortoise sneered, a green shell formed behind him.


    He is ready to use the tortoise shell to resist Gu Xuan''s attack. As long as the jade bone of nourishing soul gets his hand, he will not be afraid to get hurt.


    What''s more, in a hurry, can Gu Xuan hurt himself with a blow, or unknown number!


    "Want to get it, next life!"


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Just a tortoise shell, want to stop themselves, too naive!


    Tortoise shells can block their own attacks, but there are many kinds of attacks.


    It can block attacks that hurt people, but they can''t stop attacks that don''t hurt people.


    "The way of time and space is so close to the horizon!"


    Gu Xuan''s right hand gently patted the turtle''s shell. The force of time and space turned into a whirlpool and rippled away. In an instant, the whole body of the old turtle was covered.


    The old tortoise''s face was still full of ecstasy, and his hand was only one centimeter away from the jade bone.


    If his nails were a little longer, they could be touched.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    The old tortoise felt that his hand was moving forward.


    His body, too, is moving forward.


    However, the distance between myself and the jade bone of nourishing soul is like a thousand mountains and rivers. It is obviously near before, but it seems to be far away from the horizon.


    No matter how you move it, you can''t touch it.


    At this moment, there was no sound in his ears.


    He is like, isolated in an unknown space-time general!


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. With a slight rotation, he made money in front of the old tortoise.


    This jade bone of nourishing soul belongs to him!


    "Using the way of time and space to stop the old tortoise is really clever.


    It''s a pity that if you want to get the jade bone, you are also dreaming


    This is the voice of the first evil ancestor.


    He had just solved the old tortoise''s shell, when he saw Gu Xuan trying to grab the jade bone of yanghun, he even sneered.


    "Evil tomb comes!"


    The first evil ancestor separated himself and drank violently. His right hand suddenly pointed to Gu Xuan.


    In the void, suddenly appeared the awe inspiring evil spirit, blocked in front of the ancient Xuan body.


    In the evil atmosphere, space vibrates.


    A tombstone, from the depth of the space, towards the ancient Xuan is a rampage!


    Gu Xuan only felt like a mountain was coming.


    The impact of this momentum, smashed the space, enough to crash the sun, moon and stars!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1524

    Gu Xuan''s expression was dignified.


    Although this tombstone is only the result of energy condensation, the mystery and power contained in it is not inferior to any top-grade magic weapon!


    Seeing the tombstone hit, Gu Xuan did not dare to neglect it.


    He punched out!


    Although it is not a complete baquan, its power is far better than that of mieshidiquan!


    The huge shadow of the fist is like smashing the sky.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    The fist shadow collided with the tombstone.


    Both of them are broken at the same time, and the terrible explosion is rippling away.


    At the moment, Huang Chang, the emperor level top martial artist, may easily be hanged in the explosion.


    But Gu Xuan and the first evil ancestor were separated, facing the aftershock of the explosion, but they didn''t even retreat.


    Two people''s eyes at the same time showing a color of surprise.


    However, a moment later, the first evil ancestor''s face was hung with a trace of complacency.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly and looked at the jade bone.


    The explosion just now has already impacted the jade bone of nourishing soul to the other side of the dragon''s gate, which is tens of feet away from his position.


    At this time, Qingluo Shengzi and Mermaid demon emperor, taking advantage of the ancient Xuan, the first evil ancestor separated, and the old tortoise entangled, they quickly flew to the other side of the dragon''s gate!


    The old tortoise broke away from the way of time and space of the ancient Xuan. With a flash of body, he rushed to the front of Qingluo Shengzi and Mermaid demon emperor.


    In terms of speed, he is one step faster than these two men!


    "No way!"


    When the tail of mermaid demon was swung, countless scales were thrown out.


    The scales are so sharp that they can almost split the space!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Several strands of green hair of the old tortoise were cut off by scales.


    However, on his back, immediately appeared a turtle shell, which blocked all the scales.


    Qingluo''s son sneered and clapped it out. A giant palm fell from the sky and directly hit the old tortoise!


    The old tortoise''s face slightly changed, his hands suddenly up a block, a round shield of energy appeared, when a sound, blocked the huge palm.


    But his figure, too, has stagnated.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The old tortoise, the defense is too strong!


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to hurt him. "


    The speed of the ancient Xuan is not slow at all.


    On his right hand, his sword bloomed, and he cut to the first evil ancestor.


    At the same time, the body is a flash, is disappeared in place.


    By the time it reappeared, it was ten Zhang away.


    The first evil ancestor, with a cold smile, kicked his right foot violently, and cut off the sword.


    With a movement of his body, he followed Gu Xuan closely, and then he caught up with him.


    On the other side, the old tortoise, the Holy Son of Qingluo and the mermaid demon emperor have been entangled in each other completely, and no one can approach the other side of the dragon''s gate.


    The old tortoise constantly resisted the attack and seemed to be at ease.


    "Qingluo Shengzi, even you want to do with me, right?


    Before you and I, but the cooperative relationship!


    As long as you help me to capture the jade bone of nourishing soul and help me recognize the dragon''s gate and Dragon Palace, the other treasures in the dragon palace can be selected by you. How about


    Qingluo''s son sneered.


    "Are you treating me as a fool? If I''m not wrong, a lot of what we''ve been through before is from your handwriting.


    The wall outside the Dragon Palace is called out by you!


    You made the copper wall that entered the Dragon Palace.


    There are still a lot of obstacles, you made them!


    Do you think I can still believe you now? "


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction on the old tortoise''s face.


    "I was originally under the emperor Wenlong, and I was also a member of the Yilong palace.


    In order to plan the resurrection of Wenlong king, I have planned for 100000 years!


    I thought the plan would go well.


    Who would have expected that the damned saint would bring the battle of tianbang ranking to tongtiangu.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have succeeded!


    You''re smart, but one thing, you''re wrong.


    The copper wall was really made by the people of the Ye long palace.


    But, the meteorite Road, I summoned it


    The son of Qingluo said: "since you have planned for 100000 years, you should have prepared well.


    Why did you want to cooperate with me before? "


    The old tortoise disdains a way: "seek your cooperation, you overestimate yourself.


    I just want to use you to restrain the mermaid demon emperor. "


    On the beautiful face of mermaid demon emperor, there is a chance to kill."I''m afraid you don''t just want to contain the demon emperor!


    More want to contain, is the industry dragon palace people!


    You don''t want to help the king of Wenlong revive at all. What you want is just "nourishing soul jade bone"!


    Moreover, as long as you can jump over the dragon''s gate before the people in the industrial Dragon Palace, then you can stop them!


    Therefore, you will summon the meteorite road. In fact, you want to delay the arrival time of the people from the Ye long palace to Longmen. "


    Seeing the chance of entanglement, Gu Xuan wanted to rush directly to the other side of the dragon''s gate. However, the evil spirit behind him had already chased him.


    Gu Xuan frowned and simply stopped.


    Now, anyone who wants to rob the jade bone of nourishing soul will be the target of public criticism!


    Some things should be clarified first.


    When Gu Xuan moved, he fell behind the old tortoise.


    The first evil ancestor flew in separately. Seeing that Gu Xuan was not close to the jade bone of yanghun, he couldn''t help laughing and fell on the side of the old tortoise.


    Four people surrounded the old turtle.


    Gu Xuan could hear clearly what they had just said.


    He looked at the old tortoise and said:


    "it seems that it''s a pity that you failed, old tortoise.


    I''m afraid the people of the Ye long palace are also on guard against you.


    From the very beginning, they hide their strength from you, as well as all kinds of information they get.


    So, after all, they are one step faster than you. No, it should be said that many steps have been taken to reach Longmen first.


    Then, from the dragon''s gate, the body of the oppressed King Wenlong is released. "


    When Gu Xuan said this, there was a trace of irony in the corner of his mouth.


    "If I''m right, you didn''t just want to raise your soul jade bone.".


    What we want more is the soul of King Wenlong in the jade bone? "


    The old tortoise''s face changed slightly. Obviously, Gu Xuan was right.


    The first evil ancestor separated himself to smell his speech and disdained the way:


    "beyond his capacity! The soul of the king of Wenlong is also what you are entitled to covet? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the crowd that surrounded him, the old tortoise burst into laughter.


    "It''s because everyone thinks that I can''t do anything with his soul power, so that no one will guard against me?


    It''s a pity that I''m a little late after all.


    Once he is physically and spiritually united, no one is his opponent.


    Even the saint of the Holy Island can''t kill him! "


    People are alert.


    Think of this way, the old tortoise are calculating everyone, everyone is sure that the old tortoise must have the means to kill.


    The old tortoise''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "I can''t wait any longer. I have to get to the holy land three days as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, when the king of Wenlong occupies the Holy Island and goes to the holy land, he will be sealed off.


    At that time, I''m afraid he will deprive me of everything I get here.


    So, next, you can rest assured - let''s go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1525

    On the face of the old tortoise, there was a strange smile.


    This smile, so that all the people on the scene were instantly alert.


    Gu Xuan''s body moved, then backward, and immediately blocked in front of Huang Chang''s several people.


    The rest of the people, although still extremely vigilant, do not want to be too backward, otherwise, I am afraid that the old tortoise will easily get hold of the jade bone.


    The old tortoise took a look at the fading ancient Xuan.


    "It''s no use, no matter how far you go back, it''s no use."


    On the old tortoise, he suddenly circled nine pieces of colorful keel.


    He got ten pieces of colorful keel. Except for the one in his mouth that can''t be used for the time being, he released the rest nine pieces.


    A majestic to the extreme momentum, bloom from the body of the old turtle.


    Click.


    There were nine squeaks in a row.


    Nine pieces of colorful keel, actually all broken, a wisp of colorful energy, not into the body of the old turtle.


    The breath on the old tortoise suddenly changed.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    Everyone''s face changed at the moment.


    The old tortoise actually appears the prestige!


    This is Longwei!


    Huang Chang was surprised and said, "how can it be? His body is just a turtle. How can dragon power appear on him


    Qingluo said with a sneer, "is this your hiding method?


    It''s nothing but a little bit of Longwei. It seems, it''s not so What


    The son of Qingluo didn''t finish speaking, he exclaimed.


    He was staring at the old tortoise.


    In front of the old tortoise, a copper wall slowly emerged from the ground.


    The copper wall is very familiar to the people present.


    "How could it be?"


    The son of Qingluo widened his eyes.


    "Interesting! That''s interesting!


    It turns out that at that time, we were all cheated by you


    The first evil ancestor split up laughing, as if he had forgotten that it was the attack of one of the nine sons of the dragon on the copper wall that made him a great fool and was lifted out of the Dragon Palace.


    The mermaid''s mouth was twitching.


    If the old tortoise can play the power of copper wall, who can resist him here?


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Indeed! You have the blood of a bully!


    This copper wall, the original attack on us, should have been nine times!


    You said it was eight times, which is deliberately misleading us. "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "But in fact, this copper wall can be attacked again!


    However, you use the power of the overlord''s blood to stop his attack.


    To wait for the most critical moment.


    Take advantage of bully''s attack, one-time, send us all out of the dragon palace!


    Even, send out tongtiangu


    The old tortoise laughed and laughed happily.


    "Yes, it''s a good guess.


    It''s just, what a pity.


    With my present strength, I can''t kill you.


    However, it will be easy for me to kill you when I recognize the abandoned Dragon Palace and the dragon gate.


    Therefore, you should strive to live, and never die in the hands of Wenlong king! "


    Hum!


    The copper wall gave out the sound of trembling, and it had completely risen out of the ground, and an irresistible power loomed.


    This power, even if it has not been released, is already despairing.


    Among the nine reliefs, the relief belongs to the overlord. Suddenly, there is spirituality in the eyes.


    Its whole body, become more lifelike.


    The mermaid demon emperor and the son of Qingluo showed a reluctant look in their eyes.


    Facing this relief, they have no temper at all.


    Now, they have no choice but to be sent out.


    In the eyes of the first evil ancestor, the evil light flickered.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, also showed a trace of sneer.


    When he saw the copper wall for the first time and did not launch an attack, he had already thought of many things.


    The dragon has nine sons, and the sons are different.


    Why did the other eight reliefs attack them, but the overlord did not change anything?


    It was a coincidence, but Gu Xuan didn''t believe it.


    Moreover, Baxia''s shape is like a turtle, with a long life span. The old turtle is also a turtle, and its life span is far beyond the limit it should have.


    All these irrationalities are linked together to arrive at a reasonable explanation.


    The reason why bully didn''t attack was because of the old tortoise.


    So, why did he stop the bully''s attack?


    And lie and say, copper wall attack, only eight times at most?The answer is self-evident.


    "Now, get out of here


    The old tortoise''s mouth is open, and the bully on the copper wall is to open his mouth, ready to attack!


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan''s body shape, but flash away, disappeared in place.


    Also disappeared in place, there is the first evil ancestor body!


    "I want to send my saint two out. You are so beautiful!"


    The first evil ancestor roared, and his body flashed to the copper wall. Just as the bully opened his mouth, he suddenly burst into a violent energy. One blow was a blow to the copper wall!


    To be exact, it''s the relief of the overlord.


    The plan of the first evil ancestor''s separation is very simple. The energy ripple emitted by the relief is indeed very strong.


    However, the relief, which has not yet spit out the energy ripple, can''t even move it. It''s just a target.


    As long as it spits out the energy ripple, the relief will be destroyed, then all, is not the end?


    Gu Xuan''s idea is quite different from that of the first evil ancestor.


    Since he had known that the old tortoise had a ghost, would he not have taken precautions?


    After leaving the copper wall, Gu Xuan''s brain did not know how many times he had deduced the copper wall.


    Now, as soon as he saw the copper wall and swept it with his soul energy, he had found its weakness.


    At least, the copper wall summoned by the old tortoise is not as powerful as the original copper wall.


    Moreover, it needs soul power to control it.


    Knowing this weakness makes things easier.


    His soul energy, rolling out, turned into a barrier, directly enveloping the old tortoise.


    The action that bully opens mouth, unexpectedly is slow down immediately.


    The old tortoise''s face changed greatly.


    "How could it be? You cut me off from the copper wall? "


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile.


    The right hand pinched out a formula.


    The majestic soul energy turns into a sword of soul.


    "Chop!"


    Cut it out with one sword!


    The connection between the old tortoise and the copper wall was completely cut off by the ancient Xuan.


    All of a sudden, the whole copper wall became dark.


    Especially in the relief of Naha Xia, the eyes become numb again, and there is no half silk spirit.


    Seeing this scene, the first evil ancestor gave a cold hum. He knew that no matter whether his fist was smashed down or not, the copper wall would not be attacked again.


    However, how can he lose to Gu Xuan?


    So, his fist, still hit hard.


    Boom!


    He made a big hole in the whole copper wall.


    That belongs to Baxia relief, smashed to pieces.


    "No --"


    the old tortoise''s face changed greatly, and when he moved, he rushed towards the first evil ancestor.


    The relief under Naha is of great use to him. He wants to stop the attack of the first evil ancestor, but obviously, it is too late.


    When he rushed to the first evil ancestor, the relief had been completely destroyed.


    The first evil ancestor separated himself with a cold smile, and a rolling evil spirit fell from the sky, directly enveloping the old tortoise.


    "How dare you plan to die for me


    When he opened his mouth, he spit out a vicious sword of energy and stabbed at the old tortoise.


    "If you want to kill you, you dream!"


    The old tortoise was angry, too.


    He suddenly turned around, a turtle shell, appeared on his back.


    When!


    Click!


    The energy sword stabs the tortoise shell. If it clicks, it will be broken.


    The old tortoise flew forward. Obviously, the strength of the sword was not weak.


    "Tut Tut, it''s hard for you."


    At this time, the voice of the ancient Xuanyun was introduced into their ears.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan stood behind the dragon''s gate with a smile on his face.


    Yanghun jade bone, has been in his hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1526

    Qingluo Shengzi and the mermaid demon emperor were afraid to move, and the old tortoise and the first evil ancestor split up. How could Gu Xuan let go of this good opportunity?


    It''s easy to grab the jade bone of nourishing soul.


    Gu Xuan held the jade bone of nourishing soul, and looked at it carefully. A gentle and mellow energy flowed in it.


    "It''s really a good jade! It can not only nourish the energy of the soul, but also repair the wound of the soul.


    Even its own Rune prohibition can block the detection of the nether world. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were bright.


    That is to say, if someone falls, they can inhale their soul power into it, so that they can wait indefinitely for a chance to take it away.


    Even if the soul is severely damaged, as long as the soul is absorbed into the jade bone in time, he can keep his life.


    As long as the body is well preserved, and when the soul is restored in the jade bone, and then the soul and the body are fused, it will be able to jump again.


    It''s just an artifact!


    With it, from now on, it is difficult to want to die.


    Of course, for ordinary warriors, things are not so simple.


    However, for such a Dan emperor as Gu Xuan, coupled with his powerful soul energy, things will be much simpler.


    Gu Xuan injected a trace of soul energy into the jade bone of nourishing soul.


    A moment later, when this trace of soul energy returns to the body, it has become more pure.


    "With its help, I''m afraid my soul energy will be restored to its former state in a few days."


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Soul energy is far more than the same level of martial arts, is one of the biggest cards in ancient Xuan.


    With the help of "nourishing soul jade bone", this card will be stronger and stronger!


    "Damn it!"


    The old tortoise managed to stop his body and found that the thing he was salivating about had already reached Gu Xuan''s hand.


    He glared at Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, give me the jade bone of nourishing soul. I will spare you from death!"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "Do you dare to say such big words, and you will not be afraid of the wind?"


    The old tortoise snorted coldly, and all of a sudden, he rushed towards the ancient Xuan.


    "I''m so careless that I let you take the lead


    The first evil ancestor''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    He didn''t expect that in the moment when he was entangled with the old tortoise, Gu Xuan took away the jade bone of yanghun.


    Qingluo Shengzi and Mermaid demon emperor, like two idiots, stood still and did not stop.


    Qingluo Shengzi finally reacted. He bit his teeth and stared at Gu Xuan.


    Just now, he was really frightened by the terrible energy looming over the copper wall.


    Now he was ashamed to think of what had just happened!


    Gu Xuan, however, dares to take advantage of his humiliating moment to rob the jade bone of nourishing soul. It''s damned!


    "I dare to be humiliated, Gu Xuan, damn it!


    I will kill him, at all costs


    Qingluo Shengzi''s face was full of ferocious color, as if Gu Xuan had a deep hatred with him.


    The first evil ancestor Fenshen and the mermaid demon emperor naturally did not want to lag behind and rushed to the ancient Xuan.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan was surrounded by four strong men.


    An old turtle mouth, a small shell, is to rush to the ancient Xuan.


    When it was close to the ancient metaphysics, it exploded.


    With a faint smile and a foot in the void, Gu Xuan retreated.


    Before he could attack the mermaid demon emperor who was behind him, Gu Xuan split it with one hand.


    The powerful palms, like the thunder general attack.


    The mermaid demon emperor''s face changed slightly, and he quickly dodged.


    Gu Xuan took the opportunity to break out of the encirclement.


    "Want to escape, dream!"


    The Holy Son of Qingluo sneered and his hands made a mysterious and extremely Dharma seal!


    Now, only by beheading Gu Xuan can the hatred in his heart be washed away!


    Gu Xuan stares at Qingluo Shengzi, his pupil shrinks suddenly.


    Qingluo''s eyes, at this moment, are full of evil!


    Gu Xuan looked at the direction of the first evil ancestor.


    Sure enough, although the first evil ancestor was surrounded by himself before, he had no intention to directly attack.


    He did not know when he had used the evil spirit to affect the mind of the son of Qingluo!


    "Well, Gu Xuan, my method is not bad.


    I don''t know what kind of amazing means the son of Qingluo has. I''m really looking forward to it! "


    The first evil ancestor stared at Gu Xuan and gave him a message.


    "Do you want to kill with a knife? That''s a good plan


    Gu Xuan''s face sank.


    Qingluo Shengzi is such a fool. Thanks to him, he is one of the holy sons of Zhongyuan domain. He didn''t even respond to being influenced by others."Qing Luo Di Shu, Guiyuan seal!"


    "Qing Luo Di Shu, Hao Yang seal!"


    He is the most powerful move!


    His whole body of learning, no matter the method of Tuina or the art of fighting, are "qingluodi Shu" as the core.


    This is a heaven level skill. It''s a top level skill!


    Only a small success, you can be promoted to the imperial level.


    Practice to great success, you can achieve the top of the imperial level.


    And it''s the top of the top.


    This is far from the upper limit of this skill.


    Obviously, the son of Qingluo has practiced this skill to a great extent.


    The reason why he was called "Qingluo Shengzi", in fact, was also the title given by the domain master himself after practicing this skill.


    In the middle Yuan Dynasty, he occupied the position of the son of the emperor and enjoyed special treatment. Other saints were not allowed to attack him. This is not a fluke.


    Gu Xuan vaguely felt that there were special means to fight against the supreme power of the nine clans in this holy Son of Qingluo.


    Moreover, since Qingluo Dishu dare to be called emperor''s skill, it is definitely a kind of skill that can help people to cultivate to the emperor''s realm. Even in the imperial realm, the real power can be exerted!


    Even if he immediately burst out of the power of the supreme ninth five year plan, it would be impossible to suppress the son of Qingluo.


    Whoosh!


    Around the son of Qingluo, the majestic energy forms a strong wind.


    Terrible momentum, released from him.


    At this moment, he is like a demon!


    The two fingerprints, condensing the whole body energy of Qingluo Shengzi, quickly attack towards the ancient Xuan!


    Where the fingerprint passes, the space is directly torn apart.


    Boom!


    This side of the world, seems to change color for it!


    No one thought that the son of Qingluo would suddenly make such a big killing move. Even the old tortoise and Mermaid demon emperor were very surprised.


    The two quickly withdrew.


    They didn''t want to take the opportunity to besiege Gu Xuan to death, but the power of Qing Luo Di Shu was exaggerated. They didn''t want to be affected.


    What''s more, they don''t think that under the attack of "Qing Luo Di Shu", Gu Xuan can still retreat completely!


    "With this blow, there is no doubt that Gu Xuan will die!"


    The mermaid queen smiles.


    "If you don''t die, you have to be seriously injured."


    The old tortoise looked at the eyes of the Holy Son of Qingluo and was surprised.


    I thought that the Holy Son of Qingluo was not as good as himself, but I didn''t expect that there was such a killing move.


    Even if you are famous for your defense, if you suddenly encounter such a killing move, you may be seriously damaged or even fall down!


    Boom!


    The space of tens of meters in the circle has become broken.


    Ancient Xuan Yi stands in the void, one black and one white eyes, become unprecedented fierce!


    He was very curious. Could baquan, which was produced at the peak of emperor level, smash those two fingerprints?


    Or, even Qing Luo Shengzi, smash together?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1527

    Seeing the ancient Xuan surrounded by the broken space, Xiao green and other people mentioned their voice.


    The palm print, which was only half a Zhang short, was going to bombard Gu Xuan.


    Qingluo son licked his lips, a pair of eyes, become more red.


    Only he knows how powerful these two fingerprints are!


    But now, Gu Xuan will soon know!


    And the price he paid for it was death!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan finally moved!


    On his right hand, it is full of brilliant light!


    Brilliant to, comparable to the sun!


    A bully to the extreme momentum, in the ancient Xuan body burst out!


    "Baquan!"


    Gu Xuan''s loud drink made the sound shake the sky!


    One punch!


    As the sun moves!


    This fist, like flowing clouds and flowing water, is almost to the extreme.


    Stronger to the extreme!


    Time, seems to be still at this moment!


    Space, seems to be stagnant at this moment!


    This is supposed to be beyond the imperial level, beyond the realm of a martial arts!


    This fist makes the world dim and the sun and moon dim.


    The two fingerprints of the son of Qingluo seem to have lost some luster when Gu Xuan blows out his fist.


    In the blink of an eye, the power of Gu Xuan''s right fist has all been bombarded on the two fingerprints of Qingluo Shengzi.


    There is no stage of confrontation.


    Just like destroying the withered and decaying, Guiyuan seal and Haoyang seal were broken by the fist power of "baquan", which first turned into energy fragments.


    Then the fragments of energy dissipate and disappear into the invisible.


    The original broken space has become more fragmented. There is no one inch of intact place within a hundred Zhangs.


    The turbulent flow of space is pouring out, eroding everything around.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The son of Qingluo was shocked.


    "How could my" Qing Luo Di Shu "fail?


    That''s enough to kill the emperor''s martial arts! "


    Qingluo Shengzi''s lips trembled, staring at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan still stands in the void, motionless, and the smile on his face is full of sarcasm.


    He was unhurt with just one blow.


    "You didn''t get hurt at all?"


    Qingluo Shengzi is trembling. His red eyes slowly fade away and restore the original Qingming.


    But it''s full of fear.


    He still wanted to speak, but he opened his mouth and could not speak any more.


    Click.


    The sound of broken bones sounded on the son of Qingluo.


    A crack suddenly appeared in his face.


    The crack spread like a cobweb, and in a moment, he became a man with complete ice crack.


    Click, scrape, scrape.


    The body of the Holy Son of Qingluo was broken like a statue. Finally, it turned into powder and dispersed in the wind.


    "Sure enough, as I expected.


    I can smash you with this punch


    Gu Xuan looked at the scattered powder, and a smile hung from the corner of his mouth.


    This smile fell into the eyes of the remaining two subordinates of the son of Qingluo. This is the smile of the devil.


    They panicked and wanted to escape, but they were stopped by little green, one by one and split into two directly.


    The broken space, until this time, slowly repaired.


    Whoosh.


    The wind is still howling, volume animation days yellow sand.


    The mermaid demon emperor and the old tortoise stare at Gu Xuan. They can''t help but step back.


    Is this ancient mystery still human?


    That punch was so powerful!


    They are so strong that they can''t resist it just by watching.


    "That''s not supposed to be the double heaven of holy land, it should be


    The old turtle took a mouthful of water.


    Even with his strong defensive power, he will surely die in the face of Gu Xuangang''s fist.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a good play!"


    In the sky, suddenly, there is a space vortex.


    Eighty one figures fly out of the whirlpool of space.


    "You?"


    The old tortoise exclaimed.


    Gu Xuan raised his head, looked at the visitor and frowned.


    "You haven''t left yet?"


    The old tortoise''s teeth creaked. He was very angry. He was cheated.


    In the sky, it is the king of Wenlong who should have left for the Holy Island, and the warriors of the Yilong palace.


    Gu Xuan looked at the old turtle with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "In this case, Wen Long Wang Daoyou, everything you said before, such as giving up the Dragon Palace, giving up the dragon''s gate and giving up the" nourishing soul jade bone "are all deceiving the old tortoiseThis sentence, is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire, making the old tortoise more angry.


    However, his anger returned to anger, and he still had reason. He didn''t rush to fight with Wenlong king immediately.


    Gu Xuan didn''t think that with such a sarcastic remark, he could stimulate the old tortoise to fight with Wenlong king like the first evil ancestor''s influence on Qingluo''s son''s mind.


    However, it is also a wonderful thing to be able to satirize the old tortoise who has lived for 100000 years.


    King Wenlong looked at the old tortoise with disdain.


    "Recognize the master of the Dragon Palace and the master of the dragon''s gate. Does it deserve it?"


    The king of Wenlong smiles.


    "I just found out that the old tortoise actually activated the blood vessels of the overlord in his body, thinking that he had something to do with it.


    The nine sons of the dragon, any son''s blood, in this dragon palace, has great power.


    Even, some extremely strong prohibitions can be mobilized.


    Some prohibitions, even far beyond the power of this realm.


    I was afraid of that


    The king of Wenlong stopped, sighed, and looked at the old tortoise.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that there was a treasure mountain here. The old tortoise would be so stupid that he only took a stone.


    If I had known this, why should I hide and kill this old tortoise directly? That''s all.


    In this way, I''m afraid the Dragon Palace and Longmen are mine now.


    But now, it''s not too late. "


    King Wenlong drew a circle in the void with his right hand.


    The circle radiates light, like a bracelet, which is beautiful.


    With a wave of his hand, the circle fell towards the old tortoise.


    The old tortoise''s face changed greatly.


    "Evil dragon circle! This is a taboo technique specially used to take away blood vessels. Do you even want to take away my blood vessels? "


    Whoosh!


    The old tortoise''s body moved. In an instant, he started to burn Shouyuan and stimulate his potential!


    His speed, suddenly burst, toward the dragon''s gate.


    At the same time, a drop of blood essence flew out of his eyebrows and landed on the dragon''s gate.


    "With my blood, I trace back to the source!


    With my blood, call the soul of overlord!


    Longmen, worship me as the Lord


    Hum!


    A series of light, from the dragon''s gate lit up.


    The dragon''s gate, which had already become dim, once again bloomed with dazzling light.


    With Longmen as the center, the desert began to turn into the sea.


    Longwang, the sky laughs.


    "It''s ridiculous. Now, do you still want to take charge of Longmen?


    You can activate the dragon''s gate with the power of blood. However, in this way, the blood belonging to the overlord in your body will be gone.


    Without overlord''s blood, you will have no relationship with the real dragon.


    An ordinary old tortoise, how can you recognize the master of Longmen?


    Evil dragon circle, bind me


    The evil dragon circle finally caught up with the old tortoise and fell on the old tortoise''s waist and bound him completely.


    Thump.


    The old tortoise fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1528

    The more tightly bound the dragon ring was, the blood flowed from the corners of the turtle''s mouth.


    However, there was no sadness on his face.


    When death was coming, he was strangely indifferent.


    "It''s a strange feeling. I''m afraid of death.


    One hundred thousand years, to be exact, one thousand three hundred and thirteen years. How time flies, I have lived so long. "


    The old tortoise lay on the ground, his face full of mockery, staring at the king of Wenlong.


    There was a trace of pity in the mockery.


    "I''m going to be free, and you don''t know how to struggle in this world yet Poof How long? "


    The old tortoise spat out a mouthful of blood, but the corners of his mouth showed more smiles.


    No one noticed that the blood of the old tortoise didn''t go into the ground, and then it turned into a little turtle.


    It''s about the size of gravel.


    The tortoise moves in the sand, and in the blink of an eye, it is at the foot of the ancient Xuan.


    Then, along with the wind, it got close to the ancient Xuan, and finally, it came into contact with a long hair of ancient Xuan.


    The pupils of Gu Xuan shrank, but they soon covered up the past.


    A long memory, not in his mind.


    That''s the memory of the old tortoise.


    As Gu Xuan continued to receive this memory, he even heard the voice over of the old tortoise in his mind.


    He''s telling his story.


    The old tortoise, who lived for 100000 years, was actually afraid of death before.


    The longer you live, the more you fear death.


    This fear of death grew stronger after he experienced a life and death disaster at the age of 500.


    Therefore, he tried every means to enhance his strength and to gain a longer life.


    When he was more than 1000 years old, in order to increase the longevity of a treasure, broke into the Ye long palace, almost fell.


    The warriors of the Yilong palace hurt his soul, which was a mortal wound, but the king of Wenlong healed him.


    Therefore, the old tortoise joined the Ye long palace and made a contract to help the king of Wenlong revive.


    At that time, the yelong palace was ruled by Wenlong king in name.


    But in fact, the king of Wenlong had only a broken soul left. He was huddled in the jade bone of nourishing soul, waiting for the chance of rebirth.


    His body was suppressed in the dragon gate of Tongtian valley.


    In order to revive the king Wenlong, the old tortoise finally found a way to break the seal.


    However, with the increasing understanding of the yelong palace and the king of Wenlong, the old tortoise finally knew that the reason why he broke into the palace was because he was trapped by the king of Wenlong.


    So he had a different idea.


    He wants the king of Wenlong and will never be revived.


    The old tortoise actively studied Tongtian Valley, abandoned Dragon Palace and Longmen.


    Over the past 100000 years, he has come to this abandoned dragon palace for more than a hundred times in various disguises and identities.


    Some times, the people of Ye long palace know.


    But what''s more, it was carried out without the knowledge of the people in the Ye long palace.


    That is to say, in the Dragon Palace, the old tortoise can activate his overlord blood and even control the copper wall that can be easily attacked by the first evil ancestor.


    Of course, the so-called manipulation is not accurate. He can only control the overlord and release an attack.


    Moreover, it has great weakness.


    But it was enough for him to deal with most of the enemy.


    Finally, one hundred thousand years later, the old tortoise couldn''t wait any longer, because his longevity yuan, once again, was less than a hundred years old.


    No way, he''ll fall.


    After the news that tianbang Dabi held ahead of time spread throughout the whole holy land, the old tortoise knew that his opportunity was coming.


    He told ye Longgong how to help the king of Wenlong get out of trouble.


    The elder of the Ye long palace, who was the old man who was the leader before the Ye long palace, immediately came to the abandoned dragon palace with the jade bone of nourishing soul.


    However, the people of the Ye long palace were careful. They did not come at the time agreed with the old tortoise. Instead, they advanced a lot of time and successfully avoided the old tortoise.


    Then, through all the difficulties, they finally found the body of the oppressed King Wenlong in the Longmen. Using the method found by the old tortoise, they broke the seal, helped him out of trouble, and helped him integrate his body and soul, so as to be reborn again!


    The old tortoise hated him, but he had nothing to do.


    The resurrection of King Wenlong was irresistible. Even at that time, Gu Xuan could not stop him from snatching the jade bone of nourishing soul.


    Therefore, the old tortoise pretended not to have two minds and helped the Ye long palace to attack Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, when the king Wenlong revived, the old tortoise clearly saw that when the king looked at it, a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, an old tortoise''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He only hoped that King Wenlong would not break his promise in front of so many people and give him the jade bone of nourishing soul according to the original agreement.Unexpectedly, the king of Wenlong not only agreed, but even gave up Longmen and abandoned dragon palace.


    Now, of course, everyone knows it''s fake.


    Wenlong king, it''s just hidden.


    After what happened, Gu Xuan already knew.


    The memory of the old tortoise is very long and short.


    Poof!


    Another mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole body of the old tortoise was cut into two parts by the "evil dragon circle".


    He glared at the king of Wenlong, and the sarcasm on his face became more serious.


    "I won''t let you get the Dragon Palace and the dragon''s gate.


    This is your price for killing me


    After the old tortoise murmured the last two words, his body was no longer alive.


    Let Wenlong pay the price, this is his obsession!


    From the moment I knew that I was caught in the trap, I would join the Ye long palace. This obsession has already appeared.


    And this obsession will eventually come true.


    However, the person who realizes it is not himself, but Gu Xuan!


    He believes in it!


    Whoa, whoa.


    The sand under the old tortoise has become an ocean.


    The sea waves, two parts of the body of the old turtle, sank into the sea bottom, turned into powder.


    Looking at the disappearance of the old turtle''s body, the king of Wenlong disdained to smile.


    "A dead man laughs at the poor of the living. This is the real pity.


    OK, Gu Xuan, give back the jade bone to the king.


    I can give you a way to live, let you join the Ye long palace and serve for me


    At dusk, the old man gazed at Gu Xuan with a cold smile.


    "Don''t hurry up and follow the instructions of the Dragon King. It''s a great honor for you to join the Ye long palace."


    Gu Xuan looked at Wen Long Wang and the old man at dusk like a fool.


    He played with the jade bone of nourishing soul in his hand, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "There are two ways to identify the master.


    First of all, the first method is to use the power of the real dragon or the blood related to the real dragon to activate the dragon gate. Then, use the pithy formula in "nourishing soul jade bone" to recognize the master of Longmen!


    The second method is to kill the man who recognizes the master of Longmen and capture his soul for his own use.


    I think your original intention was to use the second method? "


    Gu Xuan gently waved the jade bone of nourishing soul in his hand, and a line of strange words flew out of it and revolved around him.


    "Then why do you worry now?


    When I recognize the dragon''s gate, you can still try the second method! "


    Gu Xuan had a brilliant smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1529

    The sound of Sanskrit was heard from the strange words surrounding the ancient Xuan.


    It''s like an old monk who is chanting sutras.


    This Sanskrit is solemn, solemn, mysterious and remote.


    Hearing the Sanskrit, King Wenlong''s face was shocked.


    "How could it be? If you are not a member of the Dragon nationality, how can you understand the Sanskrit of the Dragon nationality? "


    Wen Long Wang''s face became very ugly.


    The Sanskrit of the Dragon nationality around Gu Xuan is a pithy formula hidden in the jade bone of nourishing soul.


    That''s the formula to recognize the master of Longmen!


    This pithy formula is a great secret, and few people know it.


    In addition to him, I''m afraid only the saint and the old tortoise know each other.


    But now, the old tortoise is dead, and the saint hasn''t come here yet.


    This pithy formula should have only been known by him. How could the man named Gu Xuan know it?


    "Ye long Gong, listen to my order and kill him!


    He must not be allowed to take charge of the dragon''s gate! "


    In the eyes of King Wen long, there was a heavy opportunity to kill.


    "Yes


    All the people in Yilong palace responded in unison.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One by one, he escaped the light and fell down toward the ancient Xuan.


    Not far from the dragon''s gate, the mermaid demon emperor was staring at the ancient Xuan, but also ready to move.


    The first evil ancestor stares at the mermaid demon emperor.


    "I advise you not to go into this muddy water.


    Your strength, too weak.


    You''ve been lucky to live to this day.


    In the next battle, if the son of Qingluo is in, he can participate in it.


    You can''t


    The mermaid demon emperor''s mouth trembled. It was the first time that he was looked down upon so lightly.


    This strengthened her desire to capture the dragon''s gate, but she did not move after all.


    The king of Wenlong is very high, and all the people in the palace of Ye long are in great danger. It is not wise for her to rush out now.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she can''t read longzu Sanskrit.


    "If you really fight, you may not be the opponent of this demon emperor!


    You are the first to speak up in front of this demon emperor


    The mermaid demon emperor stares at the first evil ancestor''s body fiercely, and looks as if he wants to jump on it.


    Lose not lose.


    The first evil ancestor''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth showed a smile.


    "Are you challenging me?


    In this case, should we take advantage of the gap between Gu Xuan and ye long palace


    As soon as the voice fell, the evil spirit rolled out of the first evil ancestor''s body, toward the mermaid demon emperor.


    The mermaid Queen''s whole face twitched.


    When it comes to fighting, she is sure that she is not her opponent.


    On the mermaid demon emperor''s face, a smile of chatting appeared quickly.


    "It''s just a joke. Saint, why are you so nervous?


    In fact, didn''t Gu Xuan say two ways to recognize the master of the dragon''s gate?


    The two saints can keep their energy and energy. When the ancient Xuan recognizes the master of Longmen, he will kill him again!


    In that case, Longmen will be yours! "


    The first evil ancestor gave a cold smile and restrained the evil spirit.


    "Naturally, I want to get Longmen.


    But it doesn''t matter to me whether I kill you or not. "


    The face of mermaid demon emperor became pig liver color.


    However, I dare not to be angry.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of the explosion came.


    Eighty warriors of the Ye long palace, led by the old man at dusk, have surrounded the ancient Xuan.


    All kinds of killing moves bombarded Gu Xuan.


    The body of ancient Xuan was like lightning. Even if surrounded by 80 emperor level top warriors, he still came and went freely.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    A sword, cut out of his hand, across the void.


    There are ten martial arts practitioners in the Dragon Palace. Their heads are different. They can''t die any more.


    "Damn it, how dare you kill people from the Dragon Palace?"


    The old man was very angry at dusk.


    "Hualong! Long Yan battle


    As soon as he drank, there were thirty martial artists in the Dragon Palace, who turned into dragons and attacked the ancient Xuan with their teeth and claws.


    Thirty dragons, each occupying a position, set out a set of mysterious battle array!


    "Die, Gu Xuan!


    This battle array of dragon Yan will add the breath of thirty giant dragons and turn it into Longyan. Its power is comparable to the top ten sky fire, which is enough to burn the heaven and earth! "


    The old man howled at dusk.


    In his eyes, it seemed that he had seen Gu Xuan become a corpse.


    Whoosh!


    The fire roared, covering the ancient Xuan and the dragon''s gate completely.


    In the distance, little green patted her chest."I''m scared to death. How powerful is the Long Yan battle?


    Listen to the name so popular, it is just spit fire.


    Fire is useless to the boss. They are stupid


    Huang Chang poked little green.


    At this time, it''s better not to talk. The best way to help ancient Xuan is to reduce the sense of self existence to the minimum and not to attract the attention of others.


    They, after all, are too weak.


    Unfortunately, although Xiao Green''s words were whispered, they were still heard by all the people present.


    At dusk, the old man even looked in their direction.


    But soon, his eyes, once again back to Long Yan above, obviously, he does not believe small Green''s words.


    No one, can in this Long Yan''s calcination, whole body and retreat!


    In the fire, the figure of Gu Xuan has disappeared.


    Within a hundred Zhangs, the temperature suddenly increased a lot.


    Even the air seems to be ignited out of thin air.


    In the fire, suddenly came the voice of Gu Xuan.


    "Can you compare with the top ten Tianhuo?


    Enough to burn the world?


    Sounds like a big prestige!


    But I am not afraid. "


    Gu Xuan joked.


    "Next, let you see what the real sky fire should look like


    Gu Xuan''s mouth opened slightly, which was to spit out a flame.


    This is naturally - ice soul cold inflammation!


    In an instant, the original rising temperature became cold.


    All over the sky Long Yan, almost in the blink of an eye, is extinguished.


    Cold air, even following the flames of the dragons, entered their mouths and invaded their bodies.


    Thirty dragons, visible to the naked eye, were frozen into ice.


    Click.


    After a series of crackles, thirty dragons broke into ice crystals and fell into the sea.


    "It seems that the so-called Long Yan is vulnerable to a blow."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of sarcasm, staring at the old man.


    "How can it be! Supreme flame!


    You have the supreme flame


    At dusk, the old man stares at Gu Xuan.


    All the people present were staring at Gu Xuan.


    Supreme flame, the nemesis of all flames!


    The dragons who regard the dragon breath as a big killing tool are killed by the fire.


    There was a flash of excitement in Wenlong''s eyes.


    For him, it was not a loss to him that he had lost some of the members of the Dragon Palace.


    However, the supreme flame, it is really surprised him.


    "You the supreme flame, this dragon king wants it!"


    When the king of Wenlong moved, he fell down and stood on the dragon''s gate.


    "In order to prevent accidents, I personally take charge of Longmen!


    Cat and mouse game, I like to play a little longer!


    Elder elder, you burn Shouyuan and kill him for me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1530

    "Yes


    Without any hesitation, the remaining 40 yilonggong martial artists, under the leadership of the old man at twilight, directly started to burn Shouyuan and overdraft their potential!


    Many of them are strong people who can seal blood and live a long life. They don''t have many years to live.


    But now, even they do not hesitate to start burning the last Shouyuan!


    One after another of the majestic momentum, rising from the sky!


    Just looking at this scene, the mouth of mermaid demon emperor was trembling.


    "Madman! They''re all nuts


    She glanced at the first evil ancestor.


    The first evil ancestor split up and grinned. Obviously, this situation, he thought, was very interesting.


    "Another madman!"


    Mermaid demon emperor eyebrows pick.


    Is it normal for such a large group of people to have their own demon emperor who is half man and half fish?


    "I''ll go! Madman!


    Isn''t there a normal person in Yilong palace? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    The king of Wen long does not regard the lives of the people in the Ye long palace as their lives. Judging from the appearance of these people, they do not regard their own lives as their own.


    When it comes to burning Shouyuan, it burns directly.


    Moreover, it is burning so thoroughly that we are aiming at the goal of perishing with the enemy.


    No matter what the victory or defeat, after this war, this group of people have only one death!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The martial arts of the Ye long palace, whose strength has greatly increased, have narrowed the encirclement circle.


    Dozens of attacks, all towards him.


    These attacks, any one, are enough to kill a king level top warrior!


    The mermaid queen shook his head and sighed.


    "Gu Xuan, no chance!


    These lunatics, if they can''t kill him now, will explode themselves!


    Forty emperor level top martial artists blow themselves up. No one can bear the power! "


    The first evil ancestor took a cold look at the mermaid demon emperor.


    "Nonsense, I can carry it!


    However, I am also very curious. Can the ancient mystery be blocked? "


    The mermaid queen choked and couldn''t speak.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fastest attacks have been blocked by the ancient Xuan. The terrible explosion will obliterate the ancient Xuan in an instant.


    Gu Xuan still had Sanskrit of the Dragon nationality hanging on him. At this time, he had mastered the formula of recognizing the master of Longmen.


    Next, you just need to recognize the master dragon''s gate, that''s it!


    However, in this situation, we have to deal with these madmen first.


    More attacks have been made.


    On the right hand of Gu Xuan, there are many swords.


    The sword will form a barrier and protect his whole body.


    A series of explosions sounded again, and all the attacks were blocked by the sword shield.


    "Little green, come and help


    Gu Xuan suddenly burst into a roar.


    Little green is stunned.


    At this time, if you want it to help, I''m afraid it will be killed by the chaotic attack before it rushes into the battle circle?


    However, he would not listen to Gu Xuan''s orders.


    So, just stupefied for a moment, the small green whoosh of a body, reduced the body to a Zhang long, quickly flew past.


    At the moment, the first wave of the old man''s killing attack is still half.


    "The sea of killing!"


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan burst into a sea of blood.


    The sea of blood stretches forward, and directly engulfs several martial artists of the Ye dragon palace.


    Once they entered the sea of blood, even though they struggled, they couldn''t fly out at all. They could only be obliterated by the waves and lost their breath completely.


    "The blood waves separate, coagulate!"


    In the sea of blood, there were countless ancient Xuans condensed by blood, and they directly resisted the attack.


    As a result, the blood wave was blown to pieces.


    But the power of those attacks was also weakened a lot. When he rushed to Gu Xuan, he would spit out a vigorous Qi and dissolve it.


    When little green flies to the battle area of both sides, there are few kinds of attacks in the sky.


    It speeds up and approaches the ancient mystery.


    Only close to the boss is safe!


    At dusk, the old man cast a cold glance at little green.


    "How dare a green dragon come to die?


    Wenpo, Wenxu, you two, kill green Jiao first!


    Other people, close to Gu Xuan, blow themselves up


    "Yes


    Two Ye Longgong martial arts, eyes full of murders, rushed to green Jiao.


    Little Green''s face changed slightly.


    Those two people were furious, and before they got close to it, they had already had a breath of destruction. This is the rhythm of self explosion!"I''ll go, boss, help me!"


    Small green exclaimed, speeding up the flight speed.


    Gu Xuan has a little green eye.


    "I asked you to help, not to help.


    There''s no way to deal with these two wastes. Forget it. Get out of here


    When Gu Xuan''s body moved, he clapped it on little green.


    Whoosh!


    Little green flies out upside down and falls to the original position.


    It looks confused.


    This dare, let oneself pass, is to make fun of?


    Although I just roared miserably, but in fact, I still have the power of World War I!


    Now it looks like there''s no chance of performance.


    Boom!


    Wenpo Wenxu two people, the first is the self explosion, terrible power, will be the ancient Xuan instant annihilation.


    With a cold smile and a blow, Gu Xuan opened a road from the explosion.


    With a thump, he fell into the sea of killing.


    The old man gave a cold smile at dusk.


    "Rush into the sea of blood and blow it up into nothingness. How can he hide?"


    A famous martial artist of Dragon Palace, just like a shell, rushed into the sea of blood and constantly exploded!


    Boom! Boom!


    In the sea of blood, surging waves, hidden in the depths of the ancient Xuan, is soon exposed.


    "Now, almost!"


    The figure of ancient Xuan was only revealed for a moment.


    There was a whirlpool of space in front of him.


    "If you want to blow yourself up, do it slowly.


    I don''t want to accompany you


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    He stepped into the whirlpool of space in one step.


    The old man''s face changed at dusk.


    They have already burned Shouyuan, and they can''t hold on to it for long. If Gu Xuan hides, they can''t help it. Moreover, they will be consumed to death.


    "Find it for me! He can''t run far


    The rest of Yilong Palace''s warriors immediately went mad and flew around looking for the ancient mystery.


    From time to time, some unsustainable warriors exhausted all their energy and turned into powder.


    Some people who are not willing to die like this. Before exhausting their energy, they will explode in the void directly. Although they can''t blow up anything, they always tell the world that they have come.


    What''s more, he died a heroic death.


    Even the first evil ancestor and Mermaid demon emperor were attacked by self explosion.


    Finally, someone''s eyes, locked in the small green line.


    They are with Gu Xuan.


    "Kill them!"


    Full ten ye Dragon Palace warriors, with the breath of destruction, rushed to the small green few people.


    "Back!"


    As soon as Huang Chang''s face changed, she stood in front of them, protecting them and retreating.


    King Wenlong looked at all this with great interest.


    "What a wonderful killing! I should be so brave!


    What''s more, no one found out that you ran away to me!


    Do you think the most dangerous place is the safest place?


    In my case, this sentence does not apply. "


    The king of Wenlong suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    The majestic momentum like a mountain is pressing towards a place in front of the dragon''s gate.


    "Get out of here!"


    He took a big hand and tore a space.


    "You found it!


    But don''t get me wrong. I didn''t come here


    Gu Xuan flew out of it.


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Though, you find my time a little bit faster than I expected.


    But this distance is enough.


    Longmen, it''s mine


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1531

    Gu Xuan stretched out his left hand and went to Longmen.


    On the index finger, there is a red light.


    This is, a drop of blood essence.


    As long as you inject this drop of blood essence into the dragon''s gate, leave your own soul mark, and cooperate with the pithy formula of winding the whole body, you can recognize the master of the dragon''s gate!


    Staring at Gu Xuan, the king of Wenlong showed contempt in his eyes.


    At the moment, he is standing on the dragon''s gate!


    He specially sits in Longmen to prevent accidents!


    However, what he prevented from the beginning was not Gu Xuan.


    Instead, the saint who has come from the Holy Island to tongtiangu!


    As for Gu Xuan, he never put it in his heart.


    Even if it was Gu Xuan, the first evil ancestor, who joined hands, he would not pay attention to it.


    In the heart of King Wenlong, the whole holy land and double heaven are qualified to fight against him.


    This has nothing to do with the strength of the holy man, it is entirely because he is the Lord of the holy land.


    If he didn''t have this identity, the holy man''s position in the heart of Wenlong king would be just a little higher than that of Gu Xuan.


    "You know what? Even if you have mastered the Sanskrit of the dragon clan, and even if you know how to recognize the master of the dragon''s gate, you can''t recognize the dragon''s gate. "


    Wen Long Wang was disdainful.


    "Or, you are not qualified to be the master of Longmen!"


    Hum!


    With a wave of his hand, the king of Wenlong blocked the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s right fist!


    Bang!


    Invisible barrier, when even broken.


    The king of Wenlong waved his hand at will. This time, two invisible barriers stood in front of the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan smashed it with another blow.


    "For your part, I''d better play with you.


    Well, as long as you can touch the Dragon Gate with your hand in front of the king.


    I will give you the qualification to be the master of the dragon''s gate.


    However, it doesn''t mean that the king will let you recognize the master of the dragon''s gate!


    Ha ha ha


    The king of Wenlong was teasing.


    "Wang Daogang strength!"


    He opened his mouth and spat out three arrows of vigorous strength.


    A domineering momentum to the extreme will immediately cover the ancient mystery.


    Whew!


    The three arrows are vigorous, and they shoot at Gu Xuan with lightning speed.


    Where the arrow passes, even space is penetrated!


    I''m afraid that any of these three arrows will easily kill any four-star warrior in the imperial realm!


    Moreover, at such a close distance, Gu Xuan is almost impossible to hide!


    In the distance, the mermaid demon emperor''s face became ugly when he saw this scene.


    This distance, this speed, this powerful attack, if she is standing in the position of Gu Xuan, it is almost certain that she will die!


    Did the king of Wenlong strike at will, have he been so strong?


    "I''m afraid you can''t escape that ancient mystery."


    The mermaid demon emperor said in his heart.


    At this moment, only listen to a few roars, farther away Huang Chang several people''s location, spread the sound of explosion.


    That was the self explosion of ten imperial level top warriors in the Ye long palace.


    A huge figure, I don''t know when, has blocked in front of Huang Chang.


    It''s just little green!


    It has blocked the self explosion of ten imperial peak warriors, but it has not been hurt.


    Huang Chang several people, all muddled.


    Even small green himself, is also ignorant.


    "What is this light?"


    Little Green''s body is covered with a lot of light, which blocks all the power of self explosion.


    No, it''s not so much blocking, it''s better to say that all the energy of self explosion, as soon as it comes into contact with it, it will automatically retreat.


    In front of Longmen.


    Gu Xuan''s body, lit up the same light.


    Three vigorous arrows were about to hit Gu Xuan, but Gu Xuan didn''t move.


    "Have you given up resistance?


    Yes, it''s the right choice.


    At least, you can suffer less.


    You... "


    The king of Wenlong, with a banter on his face, was making a mockery of Gu Xuan. However, before he finished his words, he stopped abruptly.


    There was a look of shock on his face.


    Dangdang!


    Three vigorous arrows hit Gu Xuan.


    However, there was no imagination, the sound of flesh and blood being penetrated sounded, and the three vigorous arrows seemed to be still. The tip of the sword was close to Gu Xuan''s body, so they did not move.


    "As I said, Longmen is mine!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth is a smile.He thought, three vigorous arrows suddenly turned and flew behind him!


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s left hand fell on the dragon''s gate.


    The Sanskrit of the Dragon nationality, which revolves around his body, is madly entering the dragon''s gate.


    The blood essence in Gu Xuan''s hand did not enter the dragon''s gate.


    On the dragon''s gate, all of a sudden, a dazzling light was released.


    "Go away!"


    On the right hand of Gu Xuan, the sword awn blooms and stabs the Dragon King directly.


    Wenlong Wang''s pupil shrank, and his right hand thrust toward the sword.


    He caught the sword!


    "Hum! You can''t catch my sword! "


    Gu Xuan turned his right hand gently.


    Whew!


    The right hand of the king of Wenlong was directly penetrated by the sword and was dripping with blood.


    "Not good!"


    Wen Long Wang''s face changed. The sword not only penetrated his right hand, but also stabbed at his chest.


    "I am careless. This is the supreme power of the ninth five year plan!


    Since my Wang Daogang strength failed to hurt you, I should have reacted to it!


    Any power that does not transcend the imperial level is useless to the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan! "


    The momentum of King Wenlong suddenly changed.


    A strange energy came out of him.


    When!


    The sword that stabbed at his chest was shattered by the strange energy.


    King Wenlong stepped back in the void.


    All this happened between the electric light and the flint. Except for Gu Xuan and Wenlong king, even those strong people like the first evil ancestor were unable to see their movements clearly.


    At this time, Gu Xuan used the Supreme Energy of the ninth five year plan to turn around and shoot at the arrow Gang behind him, penetrating the shadows.


    They are all martial artists of the Ye long palace. After seeing the appearance of Gu Xuan, they are ready to continue to pursue Gu Xuan.


    But I didn''t expect that before I could get close to Gu Xuan, he had already been penetrated by arrow gang.


    The first to bear the brunt is the old man in the twilight.


    He looked at the blood hole in his chest reluctantly, as if he wanted to say something, but before he could speak, his body exploded with a bang.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a series of explosions.


    The three arrows are vigorous and kill the rest of the warriors in the Ye long palace.


    Whoosh.


    The sea breeze howled.


    The mermaid demon emperor was very excited.


    I just feel like a chill and cover myself up.


    Gu Xuan, who thought he would die, not only did not die, but also transferred the attack of Wenlong king in a short time!


    At the same time, it also runs through the palm of Wenlong king!


    Even, it''s just a little short of penetrating his chest.


    How did this happen?


    Hum!


    The Longmen began to tremble.


    Colorful light, blooming.


    The ancient Xuanyi stands on the dragon''s gate, his black hair dancing wildly behind his back, wearing white clothes and flowing clothes.


    Like a devil.


    Like God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1532

    Gu Xuan carried his hands behind him.


    The authority that belongs to the supreme one in the ninth five year plan is released from him.


    The mermaid demon emperor looked at him from afar, and had a feeling of worship.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    In the distance, behind Huang Chang, under the leadership of the crocodile emperor, five fierce beasts, such as the sword toothed shark, knelt down directly.


    This time, when he knelt down, the crocodile Emperor didn''t feel unwilling and frustrated.


    On the contrary, he was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, master Gu Xuan is master Gu Xuan!


    This kind of momentum is just like the emperor on the top. Facing him, it seems more terrible than facing the emperor Wenlong.


    The emperor turned his head and looked ten feet away.


    There, there are also two fierce beasts.


    That is a member of the fierce beast big man alliance, is the mermaid demon emperor to bring the imperial peak fierce beast, only two.


    They face the momentum of the ancient Xuan, even the atmosphere dare not come out, deeply crawling on the ground.


    Their hearts were filled with terror.


    Before the loss, they still wanted to fight against the ancient Xuan, and the demon emperor had a black hand on Gu Xuan''s spirit pet. Now it seems that they are killing.


    For a while, so big a space, unexpectedly quiet some strange.


    After a long time, the king of Wenlong broke the strange atmosphere.


    "The supreme of the ninth five year plan, there is only one person in each realm!"


    King Wenlong was staring at Gu Xuan.


    "You are not a person in this world. You should not be the supreme one in this world!"


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Very simple, because not long ago, I was promoted to the rank of emperor in this field.


    Therefore, why should I not be the supreme one in this world? "


    Wenlong Wang gave a cold smile.


    "Because I am the supreme one in this world during the ninth five year plan."


    As soon as the voice fell, a force with the same prestige as the supreme power of the ninth five year plan appeared on the king of Wenlong.


    Boom!


    On the body of King Wenlong, a more violent momentum broke out!


    Circles of energy, from his feet.


    Push! Push!


    The mermaid queen retreated abruptly.


    Only Gu Xuan could resist the supreme momentum of the ninth five year plan.


    But with the momentum of the Dragon King, she could no longer carry it.


    Her face was so ugly.


    Originally thought, the ancient Xuan already enough abnormal, ten thousand did not expect, this literary Dragon King, unexpectedly also wants to metamorphosis some!


    The original strength is already so strong.


    He is still the supreme one in this world?


    Will others live!


    "How could it be? Why don''t you do anything? "


    The mermaid demon emperor looked at the king of Wenlong in surprise. He just glanced at the first evil ancestor''s body, but he still didn''t do anything. He just stared at Gu Xuan with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    He seemed to be waiting for something interesting to happen.


    "Don''t wait. No matter how long you wait, you can''t see me being eaten back by the dragon''s gate."


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth is slightly raised.


    He thought a move, the dragon''s gate under his feet burst out a thousand Zhang of light, and then, carrying him to fly up.


    Below, from the desert back to the sea, suddenly there are huge waves, as if they are interacting with the dragon''s gate.


    Wen Long Wang''s eyes widened.


    "How could it be? How can you not be attacked by the dragon''s gate?


    How can you control the dragon gate?


    How can a warrior be qualified to recognize the dragon''s gate if he doesn''t have the dragon''s blood in his body? "


    A series of questions came out of King Wenlong''s mouth.


    If the old tortoise was here, he would not know what he would laugh at when he saw the shriveled expression of Wenlong king.


    Seeing this scene, I''m afraid that the old tortoise is really dead and will not regret it.


    Wenlong king is completely confused now!


    What happened in front of him was totally incomprehensible to him.


    This is, what''s going on?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1533

    Without the blood of the dragon clan, it is absolutely impossible to recognize the master of the dragon''s gate, which is the greatest dependence of the king of Wenlong!


    Therefore, even if Gu Xuan knew the Sanskrit of the Dragon nationality, and even if he used the supreme power of the ninth five year plan to attack him, he never really worried.


    Even, he didn''t get angry when he saw the master of Longmen.


    That''s because he knew that Gu Xuan, as a pure warrior of human race, could never succeed in recognizing the master of Longmen!


    Once you forcibly recognize the Lord, you will be attacked by the dragon''s gate, or you will fall down or be severely damaged.


    Even, they may become slaves of the dragon''s gate!


    He has been waiting for the scene of the ancient Xuan being eaten back.


    But now it seems that this scene will never happen.


    "Why, why on earth!"


    The king of Wenlong went mad and roared.


    The first evil ancestor separated himself and looked at the king of Wenlong, but he felt a little happy in his heart.


    At the beginning, his plan of reincarnation was also destroyed by the ancient Xuan.


    Otherwise, he should be several times as powerful as he is now.


    Whether it was Gu Xuan or Wen Long Wang, he had already started to kill them together. Why should he wait until now and still can''t do it?


    Although the play is good-looking, it can''t be compared with the fact that you are really trying to win the dragon''s gate!


    He has always been impatient.


    But now, you have to be patient.


    There is no way, whether it is Gu Xuan or Wen Long Wang, he is not sure that he will kill him without paying a huge price.


    And the one who caused this consequence was Gu Xuan!


    Now, the king of Wenlong has also tasted this feeling. The first evil ancestor feels very happy.


    Good things, of course, can''t be shared.


    But this kind of bad feeling must not be borne alone.


    A fine light flashed in the eyes of the first evil ancestor.


    The king of Wenlong was furious, and Gu Xuan was restrained by the king of Wenlong. This opportunity can''t be let go.


    In this situation, it is not wise to attack Gu Xuan or Wen Long Wang.


    However, since Longmen is in the hands of Gu Xuan, and his companions are on the side.


    So, it''s very clear to whom.


    "Catch them and threaten Gu Xuan to hand over the dragon gate!


    Even if he doesn''t, then I''ll kill his companion and make him lose his mind. It''s also a good move


    The first evil ancestor kept silent, that is, he pinched out a formula.


    At the same time, back to the side of the mermaid demon emperor, a pair of eyes, suddenly become blood red.


    This situation is very similar to that of the son of Qingluo when his mind was affected.


    However, the color of blood red in the eyes of mermaid demon emperor is more intense.


    "Mermaid demon emperor, let''s go!"


    The first evil ancestor split up and laughed.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The mermaid queen knelt respectfully on one knee, and then, with a gust of wind, her figure had disappeared from the sea.


    Whoosh!


    Her speed, fast to the extreme, a flash, is to rush to small green in front of.


    Gu Xuan, who was confronting Wenlong king, changed his face slightly and suddenly turned his head to see the direction of little green.


    "Little green, yellow dress, be careful!"


    Gu Xuan hastily reminds a way.


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan thought that he was in control of the dragon gate and wanted to bypass the king of Wenlong and rush to the direction of Xiaolv.


    "Give up the dragon''s gate, I can let you pass.


    Otherwise, wait for the corpse of your companion


    Wenlong Wang gave a cold smile.


    With a big wave of his hand, a cage of water suddenly appeared in the void, trapping the ancient Xuan and Longmen together.


    Gu Xuan said angrily: "the first evil ancestor is separated. If you dare to control the mermaid demon emperor and start with my people, be ready to bear my anger!"


    The first evil ancestor laughed: "bear your anger, I am afraid of you?


    If you have the ability, kill Wenlong king and go to save people!


    I promise not to stop you.


    However, the speed should be fast, ha ha! "


    At this moment, the mermaid demon emperor has rushed to the small green body.


    Xiaolv''s huge size, in the eyes of strong men like Mermaid and demon emperor, is not much different from a fish the size of a palm. Anyway, it is a fierce beast that can be killed by swinging its tail.


    Little Green''s face was relaxed and incomparable.


    "You can rest assured that with the supreme power of the boss in the ninth five year plan, we will be all right.


    The light on me is death when I touch it. This Mermaid demon emperor can''t make an example either... "


    A "outside" word, not yet said, mermaid demon emperor''s tail flick, has been attacked.


    On her tail, there was a red light of evil.


    That''s the power of the first evil ancestor.Bang!


    On little green, the light of the supreme power of the ninth five year plan was scattered in an instant.


    "I''ll go! How can it be so fierce!


    No, boss, help me


    Little green panicked.


    Very flustered.


    Even if you are in the Dragon Palace, you will not die, but you will be injured.


    As soon as he was injured, Huang Chang and others were almost equal to the meat on the chopping board. He couldn''t run away.


    Mermaid demon emperor that a swing tail, has touched the small green.


    Little green can even feel that the terrible power that can move mountains and rivers will erupt on it.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan is still trapped in the "cage of water". Is it true that the pill?


    Little green closed her eyes in despair.


    Then it heard a thump, like something being hit.


    In my ears, the wind is blowing.


    It felt like it had been hit and flew so fast that it couldn''t feel itself flying.


    Besides, I can''t feel the pain.


    It is said that when the pain reaches a certain level, the body will take the initiative to shield the pain.


    Now, I should be in such a state of pain.


    He was hit fly, next, it''s Huang Chang''s turn.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    The shrill scream spread to the little green ear.


    "It''s too bad. It should be very painful. The sound has changed.


    People, should also be deformed


    Small green opened her eyes, ready to see off Huang Chang''s last journey to show her mourning.


    But when he opened his eyes, his mouth widened.


    It''s been a long time.


    Huang Chang, still standing in the original position, did not move, mouth open enough to plug a green jiaodan.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The smile of the first evil ancestor was frozen in his face.


    The smile on Wenlong Wang''s face also froze.


    The anger on Gu Xuan''s face gradually disappeared and replaced by a joking smile.


    Under his feet, the dragon''s gate has disappeared.


    There was a fire on him.


    Step out, is from the "water cage" drill out.


    The whole cage evaporates in an instant.


    This so-called cage has never really trapped him.


    All that just happened was just acting.


    Gu Xuan looked in the direction of mermaid demon emperor.


    At the moment, the mermaid demon emperor, the whole fish tail, is full of blood.


    The corners of her mouth are also bleeding.


    However, the blood red color in her eyes completely disappeared.


    "Damn two scum, how dare you control my mind and let me attack green Jiao?


    You almost killed this demon emperor!


    But what''s going on?


    Longmen, how can suddenly across the space, run to guard it?


    This is not controlled by the ancient Xuan, it is the action of Longmen autonomous! "


    Mermaid queen stares at little green.


    In front of the small green body, the dragon''s gate, which emits colorful light, is quietly suspended.


    Just now, it suddenly appeared, protecting the little green and repelling the mermaid demon emperor.


    At the same time, it also broke up the strength of the first evil ancestor in the body of the mermaid demon emperor, so that she got rid of the control of the first evil ancestor.


    "No wonder, no wonder you won''t be attacked!


    It''s the green Jiao who recognizes the master of Longmen! "


    The king of Wenlong exclaimed suddenly!


    At this moment, he finally figured out everything!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1534

    The king of Wenlong clenched his fist and became extremely angry.


    From the beginning to the end, he was played by Gu Xuan.


    From the very beginning, Gu Xuan knew that the only one who could recognize the master of Longmen was the one who had the blood of the real dragon!


    Therefore, Gu Xuan never thought that he would personally recognize the master of Longmen!


    The reason why he showed that he didn''t know anything was that he was completely hiding people''s eyes!


    The king of Wenlong flashed one scene after another in his mind, and the fierce light in his eyes became more and more prosperous.


    From the time Gu Xuan called the green dragon over, he carried out the whole plan.


    At that time, he not only injected the supreme power of the ninth five year plan into the green Jiao, but also took a drop of blood essence and a trace of soul energy from green Jiao.


    Then, disguised as his own blood essence, he did not enter the dragon''s gate, leaving a trace of soul energy belonging to the green Jiao, forming a soul imprint.


    However, the whole thing, there is still a doubt.


    "It is clearly the dragon''s gate where the green Jiao recognizes the Lord. The soul imprint inside the dragon''s gate must belong to the green dragon.


    But how do you control the dragon gate


    King Wenlong was staring at Gu Xuan.


    It is clearly the dragon''s gate that the green Jiao recognizes the master. According to the law, no one can control the dragon''s gate except the green dragon?


    However, the Longmen movement was clearly controlled by the ancient Xuan, while the green Jiao did not seem to know that he owned the dragon''s gate. What is the matter?


    She also did not understand.


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    As soon as he moved, he turned into a hiding light, flew to the small green body and stood on the dragon''s gate.


    then, as like as two peas of astonished eyes, the soul of the ancient soul is revealed, and it is just like the breath of the little green soul.


    If you don''t have to look at it with your eyes, you can''t tell who is the ancient Xuan and who is the green Jiao?


    "So now, do you all know?


    Just now, I used the soul energy to isolate Little Green''s perception of the dragon''s gate.


    Therefore, it does not know that it has already recognized the master of Longmen. "


    Gu Xuan held out his right hand.


    An invisible energy came from his fingertips.


    "The soul energy I take out from my little green body is not a trace, but two threads.


    One of them became the soul mark of Longmen.


    And the other one is in my hand.


    I used this trace of soul power to imitate the fluctuation of little green''s soul and gave orders to Longmen, which naturally acted according to my instructions. "


    Small green surprised way: "no wonder! No wonder I have been in the brain does not belong to my idea, it is the boss you control the dragon gate!


    In fact, when you recognized the dragon''s gate, I felt that I was closer to Longmen.


    However, I didn''t expect that the dragon''s gate belonged to me! "


    After surprise, little green''s eyes were shining.


    At an idea, the dragon''s gate flew out of the ancient Xuan''s feet and floated to it.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    Don''t you see your boss''s formal dress, force?


    This is not finished, you take the dragon''s gate, this is not intentional demolition of your boss''s platform?


    Before, little green didn''t know it owned the dragon''s gate, so he never had the idea of controlling the dragon''s gate.


    Therefore, the ancient Xuan can make use of its soul power, camouflage it, and issue simple instructions to the dragon gate.


    However, once the small green began to really order the dragon gate, Gu Xuan could not contend with its real master.


    "How could there be such a means in the world?


    Even if you have a trace of green Jiao''s soul energy, if you don''t disguise your whole soul energy as a green Jiao, you won''t be able to cheat the treasure of the Lord! "


    The mermaid demon emperor had a wry smile.


    Once upon a time, she thought that she was already one of the top strongmen in this holy land double heaven.


    If the saint does not come out, she thinks that no one can help her.


    Even ye long palace, mermaid demon emperor has never really paid attention to it.


    But until today, she did not know that there is a day outside the world, there are people outside the people!


    The world, after all, is too small.


    there are as like as two peas in the world, even souls.


    The king of Wenlong was staring at Gu Xuan coldly, and the killing machine in his eyes was already strong to the extreme.


    The first evil ancestor was also staring at Gu Xuan coldly, and his eyes were filled with murder.


    This means that even the soul breath can be imitated can not be described as too terrible.


    People at their level know a lot about the secrets of the three thousand worlds.


    I''m afraid that even Gu Xuan didn''t realize how terrible it was to be a warrior who could manipulate the energy of his soul and imitate others.


    But they realized.Such a person, if he is a friend, is very lucky.


    But if they are the enemy, even if their strength is not as good as their own, it is also the most terrible enemy!


    Martial people recognize people not by their eyes. No one knows more about the deception of their eyes.


    So they rely on the breath of their soul to identify others.


    And a person who can change his soul freely can disguise as your friend, your relative at any time, and you can''t find out.


    Even, he can disguise himself as yourself, cheat your relatives and friends, pretend to be you, destroy your plans and provoke enemies for you.


    Just think about it, it''s chilly.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, glanced at the separation of King Wenlong and the first evil ancestor, and waved the jade bone of nourishing soul.


    The face of Wenlong king and the first evil ancestor was dignified at the same time.


    Gu Xuan was not on the spur of the moment to show off his base card of imitating other people''s soul power.


    He was deliberately pulling hatred.


    There''s no way. The dragon''s gate will protect the master automatically. Protect the little green.


    It recognized the master of the dragon''s gate, and could no longer conceal it.


    The king of Wenlong and the first evil ancestor are separated. I''m afraid that they will immediately have the idea of little green.


    And myself, trying to stop two people, that is almost impossible.


    If they attack at the same time, little green will be in danger.


    No one knows how far Longmen can protect the master. Of course, Gu Xuan won''t let little green take risks.


    Therefore, he deliberately revealed his big card, just to tell the king of Wenlong and the first evil ancestor, even if they killed Xiaolv, it was useless!


    Moreover, I have the jade bone of nourishing soul in my hand.


    Even if Xiaolv is really killed, and only the remnant soul is left, but as long as he takes the remnant soul into the [nourishing soul jade bone] before his remnant soul is pulled down from the nether world by the rules of the nether world, the little green is not dead.


    It''s not really death. The master of Longmen is still little green.


    And he can still imitate the spirit of little green and continue to control the dragon''s gate.


    "Xiaolv, make good use of Longmen and protect Huangchang.


    When it''s over here, we''ll jump to the dragon''s gate to play.


    Now, even the dragon''s gate is ours. When the time comes, anyone who wants to jump will have enough. "


    Xiao green understood the meaning of Gu Xuan.


    Boss, this is to deliberately stimulate those two people!


    "Boss, I didn''t expect that the dragon''s gate is still a treasure to recognize the Lord?


    I decided to jump it three times every morning, afternoon and evening!


    I''m so happy. I can do it again in the middle of the night! "


    Little green laughed.


    His words undoubtedly stimulated the first evil ancestor Fenshen and Wenlong king.


    Especially the king of Wenlong, his lungs are going to explode.


    "I''ll let you know the price of provoking the Dragon King!


    Gu Xuan, die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1535

    The king of Wenlong had a violent drink, and the energy burst out of him.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the sea is surging!


    A virtual shadow of a giant dragon suddenly appears, hovering on the top of the king of Wenlong, swallowing clouds and puffing fog, just like the ancient dragon!


    Circles of energy ripple, from the foot of the Dragon King, rippling around.


    Push the pedal.


    The mermaid queen could not help but step back.


    She had a look of horror on her face.


    This kind of momentum has already been comparable to the five-star warrior in the imperial realm!


    Is this still within the holy land double heaven?


    Even though the first evil ancestor was still standing in the momentum, he was still surprised.


    This momentum, even if he is full of strength, but also so.


    At the moment, the momentum of King Wenlong is just like a god!


    "Vigorous burning the sky, Tiangang cage!"


    The king of Wenlong made a seal with his hands and uttered the truth. Every word sounded like a thunderbolt in the void.


    One shot, is the most powerful move!


    A vigorous force, even like a flame, covered a hundred Zhang space around the ancient Xuan.


    This world, at this moment, has become distorted.


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified.


    Broken false eyes, already opened.


    He only felt the seemingly infinite pressure coming from all directions.


    The vigorous strength like fire is not a real flame, but a series of energy. They are full of all kinds of space, eroding everything in this range!


    A feeling of being roasted, all the time around the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s body was covered with layer after layer of element force, resisting the erosion of vigorous strength.


    The skill of King Wenlong is too old and strange.


    That vigorous force is like a maggot of tarsal bones. Even if one of its pores is exposed, it will enter its own body and corrode its whole body.


    This kind of erosive power, even if it is the "Tianxuan battle style", can not be stopped.


    In this holy land double heaven, this kind of erosive power is simply invincible.


    Even a warrior with five or six stars in the imperial realm will be killed.


    Buzz!


    The space around the ancient Xuan has become extremely distorted.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s body turned into a shadow and flew in a direction, trying to break out of the "Tiangang cage".


    However, the whole "Tiangang cage", even with him as the center, began to move.


    No matter which direction Gu Xuan flies to, no matter how fast he bursts out, the "Tiangang cage" always follows him.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold hum.


    "I don''t believe it.


    Break the way of time and space


    Gu Xuan blows his fist into the space, trying to blow the space open and directly enter the deep space.


    A space vortex formed in front of the ancient Xuanshen.


    With a whoosh of ancient Xuan, he jumped into the whirlpool of space.


    However, "Tiangang cage" actually followed him into the space vortex.


    In the blink of an eye, ancient Xuan flies out of the deep space.


    The cage, still there, trapped him.


    I''m afraid you can''t get rid of the "cage shaking", even if you can''t use it!


    "Gu Xuan, don''t be brave enough to resist.


    My Tiangang cage is a curse!


    A curse that will trap you to death!


    Given enough time, it can erode the whole sea, it can occupy the whole land, it can corrode the whole sky!


    You, there''s only one dead end


    Wenlong Wang laughs wildly.


    The first evil ancestor frowned, and he had already retreated far away.


    The "Tiangang cage" was so strange that he didn''t even think of a way to crack it.


    "Was the king of Wenlong really once a strongman of holy land?"


    Apart from this explanation, the first evil ancestor can not think of any other reason.


    It''s not normal for a king level top martial artist to be able to use this powerful and friendless skill.


    Emperor level martial arts can''t understand this skill at all.


    In the heart has the same idea, also has the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan has a dignified expression.


    "It can''t go on like this.


    This kind of Erosive Force seems to have been used to my meta force, and the speed of erosion is getting faster and faster.


    Even if I have the fragments of the heart of the heavenly way, and the yuan force is endless, but once the erosion speed exceeds the speed at which I can absorb energy from the heart fragments and transform it into the yuan force, I am afraid even I will die! "


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified and he was waiting to die. It was not his style!This "Tiangang cage" must be broken!


    Hum!


    On the right hand of Gu Xuan, a sword is blooming!


    The sword is growing longer and longer. In the blink of an eye, it has been ten Zhang long. It stretches across the void and emits the sword spirit that can almost split the space!


    Buzz!


    There was another trembling sound, and Gu Xuan''s hand gushed out the power of the golden line, covering the sword, one layer after another.


    A moment later, the whole sword has become a ten Zhang long metal sword with golden light!


    When Gu Xuan was about to take out his sword, a sword meaning flashed over his arm.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    This sword meaning was originally obtained in the burning sky continent and Tianqiu gorge.


    At first, the sword was intended to disturb Gu Xuan''s body. In order to "cheat" him out of the body, Gu Xuan used the sword meaning once.


    That power can be called to destroy heaven and earth, strong enough to have no friends!


    However, since Gu Xuan died once and was resurrected from the golden coffin, the meaning of the sword seems to be dormant, and has never appeared again.


    After that, he didn''t even feel that he had entered the heaven.


    Of course, it is not mysterious.


    After all, after entering the holy land, all his spiritual treasures could not be used.


    Even Yunxi fell into a deep sleep.


    It is also a matter of course that this sword will fall into a deep sleep.


    Gu Xuan didn''t think that it could still act on its own.


    It''s a pity that this sword idea never listens to his command, and even makes trouble in his body. Otherwise, if you use it now, don''t say a "Tiangang cage", even two can be broken by one sword!


    With a sigh in his heart, Gu Xuan kept moving. Under his control, the ten Zhang sword across the void suddenly stabbed at the edge of Tiangang cage!


    Since you move, the cage will move. As long as you don''t move, you can attack the edge of the cage remotely. Maybe you can crack the cage!


    Whew!


    The huge metal sword cuts through the void, and the sword is so powerful that it almost cuts the space in two!


    At this time, Wenlong Wang moved!


    "You have a good idea!


    The strength of this huge sword may really destroy the Tiangang cage.


    But don''t forget, I''m still here!


    I will block any attack that may damage the Tiangang cage


    King Wen laughed ferociously and entered the "Tiangang cage". In an instant, his right hand became a huge dragon claw.


    The dragon''s claws thrust forward.


    When!


    The ten Zhang sword has been held by the dragon claw!


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    "This attack is a failure.


    It''s a pity that the sword meaning in the right hand doesn''t listen.


    If it can listen to orders, integrate into the giant sword, and enhance its power... "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    However, before he finished speaking, the sword meaning in his arm seemed to understand his words. In a flash, he was not in the ten Zhang sword.


    Gu Xuan was ecstatic in his heart!


    This wave, steady!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1536

    The giant dragon claw of the king of Wenlong firmly grasps the ten Zhang sword.


    The edge of the sword has cut his skin.


    The blood flowed down, but the king of Wenlong didn''t feel it.


    Buzz!


    The sword is trembling, trying to get rid of the dragon''s claws.


    However, in addition to making the wound on the dragon claw bigger and bigger and bleeding more and more, there was no sign of breaking free.


    And this injury, this blood, for the body after the dragon, the body does not know tens of feet of Wenlong king, too childish.


    It doesn''t affect his roots.


    When you have consumed more than half of the power of the giant sword, you can release it.


    At that time, even if it hit the edge of the "Tiangang cage", it would not be able to break the "Tiangang cage".


    "Your Kendo is just like this.


    It''s so weak... "


    Whew!


    Before the king of Wenlong finished his words, a dazzling light broke out on the ten Zhang sword. The sharp sword spirit even directly cut off half of his dragon claws.


    His eyes widened.


    "How could that be possible?"


    This sword, how can suddenly burst out such a powerful power?


    How can this sword be so strong?


    Whew!


    After cutting off half of King Wenlong''s paw, Shizhang''s sword did not fly out to attack the edge of "Tiangang cage". Instead, it turned the sword body and stabbed directly at the king of Wenlong!


    "Kill me!"


    Gu Xuan drank violently, pinched the sword formula, and controlled the action of the giant sword!


    The sword meaning was so strong that he didn''t have a friend. He would listen to his own words to help. How could Gu Xuan miss such a good opportunity.


    Such a close distance, do not take the opportunity to kill the king of Wenlong, I am sorry for myself!


    Whew!


    The king of Wenlong was caught off guard, and the remaining half of his paw was also cut off!


    However, he also took the opportunity to step back 20 Zhang, and opened a certain distance.


    "Damn it, I''m in a trap! It turns out that you never wanted to attack the Tiangang cage, but you wanted to calculate me


    The king of Wenlong has a ferocious look on his face.


    He never thought that the ancient Xuan, which was eroded by Yuan Li at any time, still had the mind to calculate himself!


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan held one end of the sword.


    I didn''t know how to kill the king of Wenlong before, so I went back to the second place and wanted to destroy the "Tiangang cage".


    But now, the sword is intended for its own use. Although its power is also suppressed by the holy land double heaven, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and it is still extremely strong!


    When Gu Xuan held the huge sword, he only felt that it was like an arm extended from himself.


    With a sword at will, I''m afraid you will be able to kill seven or eight star warriors in the imperial realm!


    "Die!"


    Gu Xuan held up the huge sword in his hand, just like a God and a devil. His fierce sword spirit was everywhere.


    "How strong!"


    King Wenlong''s face changed greatly. How could he not figure it out? After being trapped by himself, Gu Xuan would soon be able to kill him alive.


    But to my surprise, Gu Xuan suddenly felt like he had beaten chicken blood.


    The terrible sword, even himself, felt a palpitation.


    "If this sword is resisted, I''m afraid even I will be severely damaged!


    No, we have to go back first!


    King Wenlong looks ugly.


    Longmen is not available, but there are abandoned dragon palace!


    As long as we can get the abandoned Dragon Palace, stimulate the prohibition and kill the ancient Xuan, it is easy.


    When the time comes, kill that green Jiao again, dragon''s gate also belongs to oneself naturally.


    "The art of resisting the wind, quick!"


    King Wenlong vomited a drop of blood essence.


    The blood essence covered his whole body. The whole body of the king of Wenlong was like a light wind and melted into one body with the air. Stepping out with one step, he had already reached a thousand feet away!


    "There''s no way to escape!"


    Gu Xuan''s body moved, and with the whole "Tiangang cage", he rushed in the direction of the king of Wenlong.


    "Keep dying for me!"


    Gu Xuan sneered. After approaching the king of Wenlong, the sword in his hand was split out.


    "It''s too late to kill me! Space, go


    The king of Wen long roared. His left hand had already turned his hand into a knife and cut into the void!


    A space crack has appeared in front of him.


    As soon as the king of Wenlong stepped out, he was ready to step in.


    However, at this time, the body shape of the first evil ancestor''s body appeared in front of him in a strange way.


    "Are you ready to leave before the fight is over?


    Yo, in this space crack, you even threw a teleport rune. Is this going back to the Dragon PalaceThe first evil ancestor, with a smile, stretched out his right hand to wipe out the void.


    "Space, close!"


    The space crack that Wenlong Wang has just cut open is closed immediately.


    At the moment, the giant sword in Gu Xuan''s hand has been beheaded towards the king of Wenlong!


    Not only he, but also the first evil ancestor, is also within the attack range of this sword.


    The king of Wenlong was frightened and angry.


    "If you do this, you will die. What do you want to do?"


    The first evil ancestor''s face showed a strange smile.


    "Who said I would die? It''s just an evil spirit. It doesn''t affect me.


    Gu Xuan, I''m waiting for you in the Holy Land


    Whew!


    The huge sword in Gu Xuan''s hand was cut from the waist of King Wenlong.


    Blood gushing out!


    The body of the king of Wenlong was cut in two directly!


    The giant sword showed no sign of stopping. It went on and killed the first evil ancestor.


    Bang.


    There was an explosion.


    The body of the first evil ancestor broke up and turned into a cloud of smoke.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    The breath of the first evil ancestor has disappeared completely.


    None of them left.


    When the smoke is gone, there will be no trace of the existence of the first evil ancestor.


    Boom!


    Giant sword, after cutting the first evil ancestor, Gu Xuan finally shot it out.


    When the sword hits the edge of "Tiangang cage", it looks like it has hit a wall, and it can''t move out any more.


    Then the sword exploded.


    The whole "Tiangang cage" was also completely broken.


    "How could that happen?"


    The king of Wenlong, who had been cut into two pieces, was still alive. After a roar, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    A half man sized dragon came out of his mouth.


    At this time, a space vortex appears in the void.


    The sound of singing suddenly rang out.


    One after another beautiful petals, from the air.


    In front of the whirlpool, a colorful rainbow suddenly appears.


    A handsome and incomparable man, from the whirlpool one step is to walk on the rainbow, the posture is extremely beautiful.


    In the moment of his appearance, all the light between heaven and earth seems to be dim down.


    Even the colorful light blooming above the dragon''s gate is dim.


    Originally the rough sea surface, at this moment, is also an instant become calm incomparable.


    Behind the man, a beautiful woman like a fairy came out with a gloomy face.


    This strange appearance of the two attracted the attention of all.


    Gu Xuan frowned. He had already guessed the man''s identity.


    When the king of Wenlong saw the man, his eyes flashed with murder.


    Small green several people are a face surprised, these two people, where is the mallet?


    Make a show, make such a big show?


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''ve been killing people and doing so many things on my own territory. It''s really embarrassing for me.


    In this case, I will... "


    Bang!


    The man''s face was like a warm spring breeze smile. He didn''t know what he wanted to say. Before he finished speaking, he was beaten on the head by a woman with a gloomy face.


    "When are you going to make a show for my mother!


    If you want to show off, can you talk to people?


    Are you reasoning or arguing? "


    The woman said angrily.


    The man covered his head wrongly.


    Everyone was stunned!


    The corners of the ancient Xuan''s mouth trembled. The painting style of the saint elder of the Holy Land and the double heaven is a little broken!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1537

    "With so many people, you can''t save a little face for my holy master?"


    The East rage road.


    "Face, of course, should be given to you. But sometimes, face is lost by yourself


    Ah Jiao is more angry.


    "If you didn''t want to show off and make a rainbow bridge, how could the first evil ancestor escape?


    If you don''t kill him here, you will be investigated by the authorities. Believe me or not


    Dongfang strongly counseled.


    "Sister Jiao, don''t be angry. This matter, in fact, is no big deal.


    You do not know the truth, misunderstood!


    As a matter of fact, after my investigation with the authority of the saint elder, the two saints did not escape, but disintegrated on their own initiative. "


    Looking at the East strong recognize the way, Huang Chang several people, stare big eyes.


    I can''t believe that this man in the second grade is actually the sage of the Holy Island, who is the wise and powerful master of the holy land!


    Ah Jiao frowned.


    "What do you mean? Say it clearly


    Dongfang lie smiles.


    "If I think it''s right, there are also some people who are resurrecting the evil ancestors.


    If the two saints do not disintegrate and go to the holy land to resurrect again, then the triple heaven will revive another evil ancestor.


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be two evil ancestors.


    One Saint two, one Saint three.


    However, the saint two people are not born enough to beat the three saints. Most of them will be swallowed up.


    That''s why he took the initiative to break up and rush through.


    He has already developed consciousness. When he goes, there will be no saint three


    A Jiao nodded, measure East strong still dare not cheat her.


    As long as the first evil ancestor is separated, he can''t escape or die as long as he is not in the holy land. In fact, it doesn''t matter.


    Ah Jiao smiles coldly.


    "In this way, now, we just need to solve the problems in front of us, right?"


    Her eyes, swept from the mermaid demon emperor, finally fell on the half man long dragon in the sky.


    This is the real body of Wenlong king!


    King Wen Longwang''s eyes are full of murders, staring at Gu Xuan.


    Even if it was the arrival of the sage and Ah Jiao, it seemed that he did not have much fear.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were also fixed on the king Wenlong.


    At the moment, the king of Wenlong feels more dangerous than the human form.


    Even when Gu Xuan wanted to use his soul energy to explore the false and real of Wenlong king, he could not even penetrate the soul defense of Wenlong king.


    There was a flash of surprise in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Today''s Wenlong king, the strength of the soul power, is not under him?


    Gu Xuan frowned and raised his vigilance.


    I''m afraid we can''t be too careful in the face of Wenlong king who reveals his real body.


    "Cough."


    A slightly embarrassed cough came.


    "King Wenlong, I have come here in person and will kill you here today!


    Is it too much for you to even look at the king? "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    Not only does the sage''s painting style collapse, but also his speech.


    Wenlong Wang looks at the saint coldly.


    "You are not qualified to kill me!


    With your strength, if you don''t use the authority of the saint elder, I''m afraid even my human body can''t be cut off!


    You, I must kill! But it''s nothing to do with hatred. You and I have no hatred. "


    When King Wenlong said this, a star appeared in his eyes.


    "But this ancient Xuan, how dare to cut me off, that is my second life!


    This is a blood feud!


    Therefore, holy master, you stand aside and I will kill you if I kill him


    The East is strong.


    Although Wenlong''s words sound reasonable, I always feel that there is something wrong with it?


    He instinctively looks at Ah Jiao and wants to ask him whether he wants to join hands with Gu Xuan to kill the king of Wenlong.


    However, when he turned his head, he saw only the air.


    Ah Jiao, has disappeared.


    Dongfang lie squints his eyes.


    No need to ask.


    Ah Jiao, he''s waiting for the opportunity.


    "Die, Gu Xuan!"


    The king of Wenlong suddenly burst into a drink, his eyes shining like stars.


    A mysterious power shot out of his eyes, like two arrows, towards the ancient Xuanfei!


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    "The power of the stars!You can drive the power of the stars


    The power of the stars, which is absorbed from the sun, moon and stars, is stronger and more aggressive than the yuan force transformed from the natural forces of heaven and earth.


    If one person uses the power of the stars and the other uses the power of yuan, the same level, the same talent and the same martial arts.


    Then, those who use the power of the stars can almost kill those who use the force of yuan!


    However, although the power of the stars is powerful, how can ancient Xuan be afraid?


    Staring at two energy arrows, Gu Xuan gave a cold smile, and on his right hand, he burst into golden light!


    The power of Jin Xing lingers in his hands.


    A golden sword was formed in his hands.


    The sword meaning, which was so strong that he had no friends, entered the golden sword at the thought of Gu Xuanxin.


    Although I don''t know why, suddenly the sword idea is willing to listen to his own dispatch.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t use the anti Heaven Sword because he didn''t know it.


    No, that''s not his style!


    Whew --


    when two energy arrows are launched, even the space is pierced. At this moment, time seems to be still!


    Gu Xuan was holding a golden sword, ready to greet the real arrival of this energy arrow.


    However, at this next moment, the two energy arrows suddenly turned and shot at Dongfang lie at a faster speed!


    Gu Xuan said:


    Didn''t you say you''d kill yourself first?


    Dongfang lie:


    Isn''t it agreed to kill Gu Xuan first?


    This is a foul!


    You''re cheating!


    Shameless!


    Dongfang lie''s face is not very good-looking, in vain, he holds himself as a saint elder, and is still hesitating whether to fight one more.


    After all, it would be disgraceful to do so.


    But I never thought that the king of Wen long was so mean that he sent himself two arrows of the power of the stars?


    Moreover, this arrow also contains the supreme power of the ninth five year plan!


    I''m afraid that if I''m a little careless, I''m afraid we''ll all hit the road!


    Dongfang lie smiles coldly, and his palms bear the Dharma seal.


    "The power of water, listen to my command, weak water coagulates yuan shield!"


    When he opens his mouth, he spits out a long river.


    The water of the long river, as heavy as a mountain, makes this space tremble.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The river began to condense.


    One side of the shield, which was ten feet high, ten feet long and ten feet thick, stood in front of Dongfang lie''s body.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of two collisions sounded, two energy arrows, hard shot into the weak water shield!


    Gu Xuan looked at the two energy arrows and thought.


    At this time, King Wenlong stared at Gu Xuan and suddenly showed a strange smile.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    He suddenly backed back, one step, is to withdraw dozens of Zhang!


    "After those two energy arrows, there are two invisible arrows!


    That''s the real attack, the attack against me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1538

    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes flashed a trace of essence.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The king of Wenlong is indeed a good schemer. If he is careless, he and he will suffer.


    No one would have thought that the king of Wenlong would have calculated two people at the same time!


    Of course, among them, we still count ourselves more.


    Hide two invisible arrows behind the visible energy arrows. It''s impossible to defend them!


    "A sword of Tao!"


    Gu Xuan gave a violent drink and was not at all upset and slighted. On the golden sword in his hand, a sharp edge broke out.


    The soaring sword spirit seems to break through the nine clouds!


    Cut it out with one sword!


    Chi Chi!


    Space is cut in half!


    The two invisible arrows collided with the power of Gu Xuan''s sword.


    On the other side, the weak water shield in front of Dongfang lie also exploded.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There were two terrible explosions at the same time.


    Heaven and earth seem to be shaking.


    The anti shock force directly acts on the three people''s bodies.


    The king of Wenlong flew back ten feet.


    Dongfang lie stepped back ten steps.


    Gu Xuan only stepped back.


    But his face, still dignified.


    This does not mean that he is better than Wenlong.


    You know, the king of Wenlong attacked him and Dongfang lie at the same time.


    And it was a draw with both of them.


    After all, none of them used their full strength and none of them was hurt.


    The king of Wenlong wandered in the void, and his body was shining with bright brightness.


    This is the brilliance of the stars.


    "Sure enough, it is still difficult to kill you once.


    Especially when there are people who have been trying to sneak on me. "


    With a sneer, the king of Wenlong grabs some place in the void.


    The void suddenly twisted.


    Oriental strong face a change, step out, it is like a blink in general, appeared in the void.


    Poof!


    In the void, a sound of spitting blood came.


    "Damn it! You dare to hurt my sister Ah Jiao!


    I''ll kill you even if I exhaust the authority of the elder! "


    The East was furious.


    It doesn''t matter to attack him. If you dare to attack a Jiao''s sister, you are touching his scales.


    A hand, the East strong palm, is turned into a dragon claw.


    "The eighteen seals of the real dragon, the sky shaking seal!"


    A mysterious claw print seems to break through the sky and hit the king of Wenlong.


    "Ao -"


    in the paw print, the sound of dragon''s chanting is heard, which seems to be a dragon roaring over the nine days.


    The terrible power seems to make the world change color.


    The king''s eyes were full of fear. Even when he took back his claws to attack the void, his body suddenly retreated.


    At the same time, he looked at Dongfang lie with a cold smile.


    "Wang Dao Tian Gang Jue, Overlord the heaven and control the earth!"


    The king of Wenlong vomited out a pithy formula, and a virtual shadow of a giant dragon was formed on his head.


    At this moment, his body even gushed a arrogant momentum, as if everything between heaven and earth should crawl under his feet.


    The giant dragon shadow stretched out its claws and grasped the sky turning seal!


    This energy seal shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    "He''s swallowing the energy of the sky shaking seal. He wants to use it to tear up the space and leave here!"


    The king of Wenlong laughed.


    "Before I wanted to leave, I was stopped by Saint II, but now, no one can stop me.


    When I recognize the abandoned Dragon Palace, all of you will die! "


    When the king of Wen Longwang''s mind moved, the shadow of the giant dragon vomited out the seal of turning the sky.


    At the moment, the power of "sky shaking seal" is even stronger than the power of FA Yin exerted by Dongfang lie.


    Boom!


    The French seal hit the void, making this space unstable.


    The place hit by the French seal, the space began to collapse, and the king Wenlong moved into it.


    "Want to go! Dream


    Gu Xuan sneered and followed closely. In a flash, he didn''t enter the broken place of the space.


    In the blink of an eye, they are gone.


    The space was restored as before, but they never came out again.


    "Fool! Idiot


    A Jiao''s angry voice rang out.


    "Dongfang lie, how stupid you are!What are you doing to save me?


    I just suffered a slight injury and vomited a mouthful of blood. What does it matter?


    You go after the king of Wenlong!


    If you let him recognize the Lord and abandon the Dragon Palace, he can suppress you here!


    Do you want to be suppressed for more than 100000 years like him? "


    The corners of the East''s mouth trembled.


    It''s better to die than to be suppressed for 100000 years!


    "No, so I''ll go and kill him at once!"


    Dongfang lie shook his head and spread his right hand forward. A list of the list fell into his hands.


    On the list, it radiates powerful power.


    "With the authority of our sage elder Dongfang lie, tianbang space, Qi!


    Tianbang ranking, the top ten, the imperial order:


    Dongfang lie, temporarily ranked first!


    Gu Xuan, temporarily ranked second!


    Wenlong king, the third!


    The rest of the row, Ah Jiao, you can do it. I''ll go first!


    Tianbang, shoot


    On the top of the sky chart, there are three rays of light.


    The first way is to fall on Dongfang lie.


    Whoosh!


    Oriental strong with the sky list, disappeared with no trace.


    Ah Jiao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked coldly at the mermaid demon emperor.


    The body of the mermaid demon emperor trembled, and from a Jiao, she felt the cold.


    Although the strength of the other side is not as strong as that of the Wenlong king, it is much stronger than himself.


    Moreover, the other party is the person that even the saint dares to beat. Facing her, the mermaid demon emperor dare not have a temper at all.


    "Please stand there for me. When this happens, come to my Holy Island and make atonement for your previous sins!


    I don''t like killing people. You''re lucky! "


    Ah Jiao is cold.


    The mermaid demon emperor hung his head and said, "thank you for not killing me."


    Ah Jiao''s eyes move to little green.


    All of a sudden, her face, like frost, was immediately filled with a smile.


    Even, little green also felt a kind of amiable feeling from her face.


    Ah Jiao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that sister Dongfang Xue gave you her blood essence.


    When you turn into a dragon, you are also a member of the real dragon clan.


    You don''t know how to use the dragon''s gate, right? I can.


    I''ll teach you how to use them. Are these your friends?


    It''s just that we jump together. We''re free anyway. "


    Little green:.... "


    Huang Chang''s people said:


    Ah Jiao goes to little green.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that there are still seven places short of the rankings.


    Little green, you can be the fourth in the sky list temporarily. When the king of Wenlong dies and Dongfang lie withdraws, you are the second.


    That ancient Xuan must be the first, and there are eight places left. You are a group of companions, three people and five fierce beasts, one person and one position. It''s just right! "


    Little green:.... "


    Huang Chang''s people said:


    Tianbang ranking, can be so playful!


    What is the purpose of all these efforts?


    Mermaid demon emperor looked at this scene, two lines of clear tears were shed on his face.


    No contrast, no harm!


    At the moment, the abandoned Dragon Palace, a dilapidated hall.


    The body of ancient Xuan and Wenlong King flew out of a space vortex at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1539

    Inside the dilapidated hall.


    When the king of Wenlong appeared, it had changed into human form again.


    However, it is very different from the previous human form.


    The king of Wenlong in front of his eyes is so beautiful that he can be called a monster.


    If he had not carried two dragon horns on his head, no one would have been able to connect him with the previous Wenlong king by his appearance alone.


    "Now this form is my strongest form.


    Do you think I can''t get rid of you?


    If you think so, it''s naive!


    I brought you here on purpose!


    Here is your graveyard


    The king of Wenlong gave a cold smile.


    Here, no one else to make trouble, he can quickly kill Gu Xuan, and then, recognize the main dragon palace.


    At that time, it will be easy to recapture Longmen and even kill Dongfang lie!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "Do you think I didn''t know you brought me here?


    If you really think so, it''s naive!


    I came here with you on purpose!


    Here, it''s your cemetery! "


    Gu Xuan''s words are completely based on the words of Wenlong king.


    The king of Wenlong was so angry that he almost got angry. This ancient Xuan belonged to a poisonous snake!


    "Parrot! I can''t stand a blow


    The king of Wenlong gave a violent drink, and he was ready to make a move.


    Gu Xuan''s hands were behind him with a smile on his face.


    In his right arm, the sword meaning which was so strong that he didn''t have a friend kept making various movements under the control of Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Now, the sword is like an arm envoy.


    With it in, Gu Xuan''s heart is incomparably steadfast.


    Even, he took time to give this sword meaning a domineering name - meteor Sky Sword idea!


    The sword meaning comes from the stone tablet in tianmeteorite gorge. Now, it should be given the name of "meteor sky", which is so overbearing that it has no friends.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan didn''t believe that the sage would let King Wenlong leave without chasing him.


    The sage, named "dongfanglie", said that he had nothing to do with Dongfang Xue, and he didn''t believe in killing Gu Xuan.


    With the relationship between the Oriental snow and the common enemy of the Dragon King, it is natural for the two to join hands.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan is very calm and confident. This wave is very stable!


    At this time, there are two lights above the hall, suddenly falling from the sky!


    "Are you here?"


    There was a glimmer of joy in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Boom!


    The light bombarded the main hall, and the explosion broke out.


    However, the original dilapidated hall did not even shake.


    Gu Xuan eyebrows a pick.


    "What''s going on? Those two rays of light, which contain the power of space and are very strong, how can we not even break through this dilapidated hall? "


    King Wenlong looked at the sky with disdain in his eyes.


    "Dongfang lie actually opened the" tianbang space ", trying to pull me in?


    Fortunately, Ben Longwang had expected this.


    This dilapidated palace belongs to me.


    The space in the palace is my home!


    There is a prohibition that can not be broken even by the authority of the saint elder! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    After all, I underestimated the king of Wenlong.


    Where is this palace?


    Can''t even the elder''s authority break through the prohibition here?


    Isn''t that to say that I can only compete with this Wenlong king?


    It seems - very interesting!


    On Gu Xuan''s face, he put on a smile again.


    With Dongfang lie there, it would be easier, but without him, Gu Xuan would not have the slightest fear.


    Since he came to this holy land, his strength has been in a state of progress.


    So far, he hasn''t really tried his best once after coming here for so long.


    "Alas, strength is improving all the time, which is also a kind of trouble."


    Gu Xuan said in his heart.


    Now, in the sky board space.


    Dongfang lie''s whole face is twitching.


    "I used the authority of the saint elder to open the" sky list space ", but I couldn''t enter a dilapidated hall?


    How could that be possible?


    In this, there are problems, big problems!


    The whole holy land of the double heaven, according to reason, does not have the authority of the saint elder and can not be affected.


    Unless, that hall belongs to the space, already does not belong to the holy land double heaven.


    Whether it''s the reason for banning it, or for any other reason, Gu Xuan, I''m afraid the pill


    Oriental strong infinite melancholy up, in the mind, suddenly flashed the Oriental snow ferocious smile."No, Gu Xuan can''t die!


    He''s dead. I''m taking pills!


    Since the basic permissions can not break through there, open the advanced permissions!


    It''s going to use my adult''s blood essence. What a heartache


    Dongfang lie sits with his knees crossed. He is the center and spreads around him.


    He stretched out his right hand, above the index finger, a drop of blood essence flew out and fell into the veins.


    The holy light suddenly lit up.


    These veins form a huge array!


    At the moment, in the broken hall, the killing opportunity in the eyes of King Wenlong has reached its peak.


    He stares at Gu Xuan, step out, and his body is the power of the stars.


    "Star demon seven steps!"


    In a flash, it''s seven steps!


    Every step is a powerful attack!


    Seven attacks, from seven directions, toward the whole body of ancient Xuan seven big acupoints attack!


    The terrible killing machine directly covered the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed.


    "No wonder you want to turn into human form. You are so profound in the martial arts of Terran!"


    Each step is enough to kill an eight Star Warrior in the imperial realm!


    Gu Xuan''s broken and arrogant eyes were brought into full play.


    The seven attack tracks of "star demon seven steps" are exposed in his eyes!


    "Just in time, I will also be a" chopping the dragon eight pole step "!


    One step more than your seven steps, just to kill you


    With a sneer, Gu Xuan instantly aroused all the yuan forces in the elixir field and concentrated on his feet.


    The so-called "chopping the Dragon Baji step" is actually a martial art at the prefecture level, which was never paid attention to by ancient Xuan.


    But in order to disgust the Dragon King, he deliberately displayed this martial art.


    Of course, it''s not the original martial arts.


    The original martial arts show out, that is to find abuse.


    After observing the attack track of Wenlong king, Gu Xuan specially improved and targeted moves!


    Whoosh.


    Ancient metaphysics, like the incarnation of wind, stepped on the void in eight steps.


    The seven steps correspond to the seven steps taken by King Wenlong.


    Boom! Boom!


    Seven step collision!


    Seven blasts in a row!


    At each step, the power of explosion is extremely strong.


    Every step, there is a huge anti shock force, the ancient XuanZhen step back!


    On the other hand, the king of Wenlong, however, only swayed his body for seven times without retreating.


    However, after quitting seven steps, Gu Xuan''s face showed a trace of smile.


    Because just now, Gu Xuan stepped out, but eight steps!


    The power of the eighth step has not been revealed until now!


    Yuan Li''s footprints, which are condensed to the extreme, bang all over the body and step on the chest of Wenlong king!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1540

    "How could it be? How did I get hit? "


    King Wenlong''s eyes are full of unbelievable color.


    His body flew straight out.


    Bang, fell to the ground, so that the whole dilapidated hall seems to be turbulent.


    A wisp of blood, left from the corner of the mouth of Wenlong king.


    "How dare you hurt me?


    Do you know how precious this Dragon King''s blood is? "


    King Wenlong clapped his hand on the ground, and his body suddenly stood up.


    The color of hatred in his eyes was so strong that he rushed towards him again without waiting for him to speak.


    Whoosh!


    The body of the king of Wenlong has changed into illusions.


    In the sky, there seem to be seven Wenlong kings.


    They roared at the same time, and at the same time, they made a killing blow to Gu Xuan!


    "Seven kill boxing!"


    Seven towering giant boxing, issued the sound of breaking the sky, appeared in all directions around the ancient Xuan, and bombarded him at the same time!


    "First, the star demon seven steps, and now the seven kill boxing method. You are a sin dragon, which really makes many human warrior blush.


    These are extremely powerful Terran martial arts! "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan suddenly burst out and stepped out with one step, which also turned into a competition.


    As a long dragon, it stretches endlessly and meanders endlessly.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of a series of collisions sounded like countless drums beating!


    After a moment, the two figures suddenly stopped moving in the void.


    At the moment, the two people stand opposite each other, less than a Zhang in the middle.


    "Die for me!"


    Two people at the same time to each other a powerful blow!


    The fists of the two men seemed to be very tacit. They did not use any martial arts or any skills. They just exchanged blows with pure energy.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion, and the space in half of the hall was distorted.


    Two people''s body shape, one touch is divided, backward fly out.


    Bang bang.


    They both landed at the same time and hit a big hole.


    "How could that be possible? You broke into the Dragon Palace all the way, experienced so many battles, killed the son of Qingluo, and fought with me for such a long time. Why is there no sign of exhaustion of energy in your body?


    Not only did not dry up, but as always full.


    What treasures do you have in you


    King Wenlong flew up from the pit, staring at Gu Xuan.


    He and Gu Xuan did not take advantage of the battle just now.


    Gu Xuan flies out of the pit and confronts the king of Wenlong.


    He stares at the king of Wenlong, with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Don''t think I didn''t realize that your energy consumption has been replenished since you entered this hall.


    However, you are not willing to use too much of the power of the stars.


    That is to say, what this hall gives you is just ordinary yuan force?


    And you, actually want to rely on Yuan Li to kill me, can''t it be too naive? "


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was not willing to answer his questions, the king of Wenlong was more and more sure that there must be a treasure that could replenish the energy in his body at any time.


    Such treasures are much better than this hall. At least, they are more convenient than this hall.


    After all, it is impossible to carry such a large hall with you.


    But ancient Xuan''s treasure, is can!


    You must get such a good treasure!


    "Hum! If you discover such a little secret, you think, can you catch this Dragon King''s weakness?


    Even if you know that this hall is providing energy to the Dragon King, so what?


    Can you stop it? "


    The king of Wenlong was staring at Gu Xuan coldly and tit for tat with him.


    "Don''t think that this dragon king didn''t find out that you didn''t use your full strength in the fight just now.


    Are you waiting for Dongfang lie?


    I advise you not to be so naive,


    this hall is beyond the reach of the authority of the saint elder!


    Today, you will be killed here by me! "


    As if to confirm the words of King Wenlong, at this time, two rays of light fell from the sky and fell on the damaged hall.


    Boom!


    This time, the explosion power of the light is more powerful!


    However, the whole dilapidated hall still did not even shake.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The battle between King Wenlong and me just now made this hall vibrate.


    However, the light from the outside, more powerful, but can not make this hall shake.In other words, if you want to break through this hall, can you only break through it? "


    Gu Xuan gazed at Wen Long Wang with a faint smile.


    "I have to correct it. Since fighting you here, I have no intention to delay waiting for Dongfang lie to join hands with me to deal with you.


    You''re wrong about that.


    But, one thing, I have to praise you for your accuracy.


    That''s - I really didn''t use all my strength!


    However, it depends. Next, I have to be more serious.


    After all, my companions are still waiting for me.


    I don''t like to be worried about me, so let''s deal with you as soon as possible. "


    Gu Xuan carried his hands behind him, and his words were light.


    In fact, Gu Xuan had always reserved his own power.


    To be exact, before the ancient Xuan, it was not without exerting all one''s strength.


    But, in the ordinary sense, his strength is not his limit.


    He didn''t even know where his limit was.


    In the holy land, he can break through the shackles of heaven and earth, and breaking through the king level peak is the limit.


    But here, why can''t he break through the rules of heaven and earth and be promoted to a real Empire?


    Gu Xuan''s heart, suddenly had a bold idea.


    At the moment, the king of Wenlong was so angry that his whole body was shaking.


    Have seen crazy, never seen dare in front of their own so crazy!


    "Since you want to die, I will make you die miserably!"


    King Wenlong stares at Gu Xuan with a ferocious smile.


    On his body, he burst out with incomparable domineering momentum.


    The power of the stars is not like money.


    Obviously, King Wenlong was completely enraged by Gu Xuan, and he was also ready to use all his strength to kill Gu Xuan as soon as possible.


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan''s body, also gushed out an unimaginable domineering momentum.


    He has forced the driving method of "baquan"!


    The terrible energy burst out of him, round and round, sweeping all directions.


    He has black hair and dances like a demon!


    The two momentum collided with each other in the hall, which was terrible to the extreme.


    The whole space, seems to be affected by this momentum, become stagnant, become distorted, become heavy!


    In tianbang space.


    Dongfang lie''s whole face is haze.


    He had used the most powerful power of the elder, but still could not break through the forbidden of the broken palace.


    What happened to that dilapidated palace?


    What should we do if we can''t break through?


    Do you have to give up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1541

    Dongfang lie frowned.


    No way, just give up!


    "Withdraw!"


    Oriental strong heart read a move, into a escape light, out of the sky board space, fly back to the space where the dragon''s gate is.


    Here, the dragon''s gate, which had been recognized by little green, returned to the sea again, emitting colorful glow.


    Xiao green, Huang Chang and other fierce beasts have already leaped over the dragon''s gate under the guidance of a Jiao.


    According to a Jiao, although Xiaolv has taken charge of the dragon''s gate, to gain the benefits of leaping the dragon''s gate, one must honestly leap over the dragon''s gate.


    Jump the dragon''s gate, there will be a test, the dragon''s gate will not release water.


    Of course, it won''t be as exaggerated as the previous meteorite road.


    After recognizing the Lord, it is not difficult for the dragon''s gate to leap over.


    Correspondingly, the effect of jumping the dragon''s gate will be weakened.


    The current dragon''s gate, after leaping over, has only about one tenth of the effect compared with the dragon''s gate originally relying on the abandoned dragon palace.


    Moreover, there is a limit on the number of times to jump the dragon''s gate.


    Within a year, the maximum number of times that a creature with the blood of a real dragon can jump the dragon''s gate is three times.


    As for the creatures without the blood of the real dragon, they are not even qualified to jump the dragon''s gate.


    Of course, if you have colorful keel, you can still avoid the screening of the dragon''s gate and jump once.


    There is no colorful keel, so long as you operate properly, Longmen stone and other treasures related to dragon clan and dragon gate can also be used to evade the screening of dragon gate and jump the dragon gate.


    Of course, these means are not common people.


    There is no real dragon blood, jump the upper limit of the dragon''s gate, only once in a lifetime!


    Moreover, the effect is far worse than that of the creatures with the blood of the real dragon.


    Huang Chang, Guo Jie, song xiaodai, and five fierce beasts, including the Dao Zui crocodile emperor, have already leaped over the dragon''s gate once.


    Now, a group of people sit cross legged, constantly digesting the benefits of leaping the dragon''s gate.


    With the help of Longmen stone and Longmen, the Jiaojiao on the top of small green has become a dragon horn.


    The dragon power on its body is becoming more and more pure.


    Mermaid demon emperor stood on one side, watching Huang Chang and others jump the dragon''s gate with admiration.


    Unfortunately, no matter how envious she is.


    After all, the team stands in the wrong place and has to pay the price.


    I knew that green Jiao had such a good relationship with the high-level of the Holy Island. She didn''t dare to fight it if she killed her!


    Fortunately, the green Jiao was immersed in the endless benefits of leaping dragon''s gate. He could not extricate himself from it. He did not mention the fact that it was attacked secretly.


    Otherwise, the mermaid demon emperor guessed that he was afraid of pills!


    This is naturally the mermaid demon Emperor himself to scare himself. In fact, she stealthily attacks Xiaolv. Through the Xuanguang mirror, a Jiao can see clearly that.


    If you really want to do something to the mermaid demon emperor, I have already started it, and I can''t wait until now.


    Her strength is much higher than the mermaid queen.


    Seeing all the people practicing, Ah Jiao was very satisfied.


    Presumably, if I help small green to make a real dragon, Dongfang snow sister, will be very happy.


    Once she is happy, she should have nothing to chase Dongfang lie, right?


    Of course, the premise is that Dongfang lie can keep the ancient Xuan.


    If Gu Xuan died, Dongfang lie also took pills!


    When he was thinking, Ah Jiao had already seen the sudden appearance of Dongfang lie.


    "Why are you alone, Gu Xuan?"


    Ah Jiao frowned.


    Dongfang lie shook his head and sighed.


    Ah Jiao''s face changed.


    Did Gu Xuan die?


    Is Wenlong king really so powerful?


    As if seeing Ah Jiao''s worry, Dongfang ran in a hurry:


    "that ancient Xuan is not dead yet, but he was pulled into a broken Palace by the king of Wenlong.


    That palace, even my elder''s authority, can''t break through.


    I can''t get in, even the call of the sky board space can''t pull them out! "


    Ah Jiao''s face became more ugly.


    Even the authority of the saint elder can''t be touched. How can there be such a place in the whole holy land?


    Ah Jiao looks at Dongfang lie.


    "Now, what shall we do?"


    The East gave a deep sigh.


    "Get ready, at least make a garland, don''t you?


    Even if he doesn''t die, he can''t get out. "


    Bang!


    A Jiao a violent chestnut, reward the East strong.


    The East grinned in pain.


    "You crow''s mouth, can''t you say something nice?"


    Ah Jiao said angrily.


    "Since we can''t get in, we can''t wait to die. We know ourselves and our enemy, and we won''t be defeated.The battle between Gu Xuan and Wenlong king, even if you can''t help, you should at least have a look at it.


    If that ancient XuanZhen is dead, you will be the next king of Wenlong to kill! "


    Dongfang lie nodded to show that he understood.


    "I will now start to search with my soul power to find out the Dragon Palace altar and prepare for the recognition of the Lord of the Dragon Palace.


    This must be done quickly!


    We must not let the king of Wenlong take the lead, otherwise, it will be really over! "


    He made a mark on his hands.


    The breath of the elder alone haunted him.


    "In the name of our elder Dongfang lie, open the highest authority!


    Dark mirror, projection! "


    Hum!


    There is a slight tremor in the void.


    A dark mirror appears beside the dragon''s gate, quietly suspended.


    In the dark light mirror, it is a vast expanse of white.


    Oriental strong eyes a Lin, eyes burst out of the essence, he read the pithy formula, spit out countless mysterious words.


    These characters turned into runes and disappeared in the dark mirror. In an instant, they dispersed the white fog.


    Gu Xuan and Wenlong King burst out momentum, confrontation scene, appeared in people''s eyes.


    Xiaolv and others, who were originally practicing, had not yet digested the harvest of today, so they were attracted by the scene in the dark light mirror and looked directly at the past.


    Inside the dilapidated hall.


    The two opposing figures finally moved again.


    Two kinds of competition, in the hall, interweave together.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of collision is constantly coming.


    Boom!


    An explosion, the terrible power of the explosion, shook them back.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s great! More than 100000 years, not so happy.


    Gu Xuan, do you know? With your strength, even if you want to be the saint elder of the holy land double heaven, it is easy.


    Unfortunately, you are doomed to die in my hands today


    The king''s eyes were full of disdain and laughed.


    "You are too careless. In the battle just now, every contact, I left a trace of invisible energy silk thread on you.


    That''s the net I opened specially for you. Now, it''s time to close the net! "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    Invisible energy threads?


    How can that kind of thing exist for oneself?


    Each silk thread can be seen clearly.


    Not with eyes, but with soul power!


    Just now, the exchange between the two sides has been confirmed.


    That is, the soul energy of Wenlong king is absolutely inferior to himself.


    Otherwise, these energy threads, their own soul energy, should not be explored to get it!


    Because, these energy silk threads are specially covered by the Dragon King with soul energy.


    He thought he could hide it from himself, but it was too naive!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a tiny invisible smile.


    The opening is really good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1542

    "Take it


    The king of Wenlong smiles triumphantly, reaches out his right hand, palms up, and grabs it violently.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, countless silk threads appeared on Gu Xuan''s body.


    Especially on his hands and feet, they were countless.


    Under the influence of silk thread, Gu Xuan''s body put out a big character in the air.


    And then, these threads, they start to grow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, an almost airtight invisible net bound the ancient mystery.


    If these silk threads are visible to the naked eye, Gu Xuan''s present state is more like lying in a cocoon.


    "At last, I''ve got you!"


    The color of satisfaction on the king''s face became stronger.


    The space where the dragon gate is located.


    Looking at the scene in the dark mirror, little green''s face became very ugly.


    Ah Jiao''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water.


    Oriental strong mouth full of bitter smile.


    "Regular silk thread! It''s regular silk thread!


    This is the energy that only the holy land can use!


    That space, the blessing of Wenlong king is too big, even let him strong enough to use the power of rules!


    That Gu Xuan, it''s over.


    This is really over. "


    Huang Chang was a little distracted.


    "How could that happen? How could you be defeated


    Song xiaodai''s face was full of tears.


    "It won''t fail! Isn''t it the regular silk thread, Lord Gu Xuan, it won''t be defeated! "


    Dilapidated hall.


    Gu Xuan kept a big shape, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    Although these invisible silk threads have a little bit of power of rules, they are not.


    Compared with regular silk thread, it''s too poor.


    Otherwise, how could the ancient metaphysics bind themselves.


    When he finds out that Wenlong has left regular silk thread on his body, he will destroy it.


    "Now, you can die!


    However, you can rest assured that I will collect your remnant soul with the jade bone of nourishing soul.


    I can feel that your soul is strong!


    Devour your soul, I will be stronger! "


    Wenlong Wang, with a winning hand in his hand, walked slowly to Gu Xuan.


    In the present state of ancient Xuan, it is impossible to resist.


    The king of Wenlong stretched out his right index finger. In the blink of an eye, the index finger turned into a dragon finger. His sharp and sharp nails continued to extend and pierce toward the heart of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows.


    At this time, Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Don''t you think you''re too close to me?


    This distance is very dangerous to you


    The king of Wenlong had a funny look on his face.


    "Danger? I really want to know where the danger is... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he could not speak any more.


    Because, the silk thread on Gu Xuan''s body almost broke in a moment!


    A strong to the extreme domineering momentum, from the ancient Xuan body burst out.


    Wenlong Wang pupil shrink, want to retreat, but Gu Xuan''s left hand, has firmly grasped Wenlong''s right hand.


    Click.


    The index finger of Longhua, the king of Wenlong, was broken by the ancient Xuan.


    The pain made the king of Wenlong scream.


    He wanted to resist, but Gu Xuan''s speed was too fast.


    "Baquan!"


    Gu Xuan burst into a drink.


    One punch!


    Boom!


    Dragon King chest.


    The chest of King Wenlong collapsed.


    At the same time, with his chest as the center, the cracks spread around like a spider web.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the king of Wenlong turned into a piece of ground and fell down.


    But before it fell to the ground, it turned into powder.


    The space where the dragon gate is located.


    All of them were staring at the scene in the dark mirror with disbelief.


    Gu Xuan, who thought he was doomed to die, immediately got rid of the shackles of the power of rules. No one knows how he did it.


    At the same time, he also took the opportunity to kill King Wenlong with one punch?


    Things, reversal is too fast.


    The death of the king of Wenlong was too oppressive.


    Obviously, he didn''t know how many powerful means he had yet to use.


    Only Oriental strong, eyes full of dignified color.


    Gu Xuangang''s fist, others can''t see anything, but he can.


    It seems simple, but its power is so strong that it can be called against the sky!


    What''s more, that punch is not a complete one!It''s a skill that shouldn''t exist in this world. If you use a complete fist technique, I''m afraid it will cause the world to bite back!


    In the dilapidated hall.


    Gu Xuan killed Wenlong king with one blow, but he didn''t mean to be half happy.


    Because there is no sign of loosening the ban on this dilapidated hall.


    The prohibition of this hall is under the control of King Wenlong. If he is dead, he should not have no movement at all.


    That means that Wenlong king is not dead yet!


    "Hit by my boxing, you can''t survive.


    That is to say, what I just shot was a double? "


    When Gu Xuan recalled the scene of the battle just now, his pupil shrank suddenly.


    That broken finger is too easy to break!


    "The devil disintegrates, the remnant body replaces death!"


    In ancient Xuankou, these eight words were vomited out.


    Whoosh.


    In the hall, suddenly there was a sound of wind.


    All over the ground, suddenly began to agglomerate.


    From the feet, to the waist, to the head, the body of King Wenlong once again appeared in front of Gu Xuan.


    He looked at his right hand, his eyes turned red.


    Index finger, it''s broken.


    "Damn it! Damn you!


    "The art of replacing death with demons" which can only be used once in 10000 years has been destroyed by you!


    I am not willing to, I must cut your body, capture your soul, torture you for thousands of years, so that you will never exceed life!


    All those who are related to you should never be born


    The king of Wenlong is crazy.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and the king of Wenlong, who used the technique of replacing death, was full of violent spirit.


    Now, he''s in a state of insanity.


    If you don''t kill yourself, I''m afraid you will never wake up from this state.


    "Are there any side effects of the method of death replaced by demons?


    What an unfriendly side effect.


    Now, I''m afraid he''s going to kill me.


    A strong man who is not afraid to cherish his life is afraid of a madman who does not want to die. "


    Gu Xuan sighed. It seems that things have become more troublesome.


    It''s a pity that even "baquan" was used, but it didn''t play a decisive role.


    Next, we can only strive for a breakthrough!


    A plan, in Gu Xuan''s mind, quickly formed!


    Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die


    The king of Wenlong was full of killing intention.


    This killing intention is almost condensed into substance.


    "The power of the stars, help me!


    Star devil dominates the sky


    The king of Wenlong opened and closed his hands and displayed his most powerful palm technique.


    All over the sky palm shadow, toward the ancient Xuan.


    Every palm has the power to move mountains and rivers!


    Gu Xuan''s right hand is in full bloom.


    "Mieshidi fist!"


    He exploded dozens of punches in succession, forming a fist shadow barrier around him!


    Boom! Boom!


    Fists and palms collide, and explosions ring in succession.


    With each impact, the ancient Xuan retreated a step back.


    The crazy Wenlong king is more powerful than before.


    "I see how long you can hold me back!"


    The king of Wenlong roared and his hand strengthened again.


    Thirty palms later, Gu Xuan puffed out a mouthful of blood.


    After 60 palms, Gu Xuan''s chest was hit, and the whole sternum seemed to be sunken.


    As soon as the ninety palms arrived, Gu Xuan was directly hit and hit the wall of the hall.


    The whole left arm, it''s broken!


    However, Gu Xuan''s face, but there is no intention of retreat, his face, still full of war.


    In the blink of an eye, he has once again stood up, posing an attack posture!


    "Just a little, I can break through the shackles of heaven and earth!


    Just a little bit, I''ll be promoted to the imperial realm! "


    Gu Xuan''s fighting spirit was high and he said angrily:


    "Wenlong king, are you not eating and your fist is so light, do you want to stop and let you eat first?


    Or are you, Wenlong, a woman? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1543

    The greatest humiliation to the world''s most powerful is to say that he did not have enough to eat.


    If this peerless man is a man, it is better to say that he is a woman.


    How could Wen Long Wang, who was already in a state of madness and would rather fight to kill Gu Xuan, bear such humiliating words as Gu Xuan?


    "Ah, ah! Gu Xuan, you deserve to die! "


    The king of Wenlong was furious.


    Gu Xuan had a scornful smile on his mouth and a look of scorn in his eyes. Such threatening words were of no use to him.


    After all, being thick skinned is also a defensive advantage.


    Gu Xuan''s expression completely fell into the eyes of Wenlong king.


    The power of the stars on the king of Wenlong became more violent.


    Even the space within three feet around his body became distorted.


    The power of the hands of the heaven is condensed in his hands.


    "Star demon shake the sky fist, kill!"


    The mighty star palm power, like a surging forward River, wants to annihilate everything in front of you.


    This blow is enough to kill the top warrior in the imperial realm!


    In Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes, his pupils shrank sharply.


    "This time, we must rely on the attack of Wenlong king and be promoted successfully!"


    He did not advance but retreated. Facing this blow that could shake the world, he directly rushed in!


    In the blink of an eye, the star palm power, will completely annihilate the ancient Xuan.


    The space where the dragon gate is located.


    "The strength of Wenlong king has reached this level?"


    Even if it was Dongfang lie, the master of the Holy Land and the double heaven, he felt his heart beat suddenly.


    This kind of strength, even if it is him, can''t be stopped at all.


    The authority of the elder can only guarantee that he will not die.


    If the king Wenlong attacked the Holy Island, the whole island would be destroyed.


    There are not many living people left but myself.


    At this moment, Dongfang lie was a little lucky.


    Fortunately, King Wenlong did not attack the Holy Island directly.


    However, after the celebration, there is a deep worry.


    How can Gu Xuan resist this blow?


    Ah Jiao frowned, and a trace of regret appeared in his eyes.


    This is the person that Oriental snow takes a fancy to, after all, still can''t hold on.


    Small green, yellow clothes a few people, face dignified incomparably.


    No matter what, even if others no longer believe in Gu Xuan, they must believe it!


    Inside the dilapidated hall.


    Looking at Gu Xuan, who was completely annihilated by his own star palm power, a big stone in the heart of Wenlong King finally landed.


    This difficult opponent, after all, has gone to the end!


    "My star palm power, in this holy land double heaven, no one can resist.


    Even if Dongfang lie comes, he can only guarantee that he will not die. He can''t even retreat from the whole body! "


    The king of Wenlong laughed.


    But, in the next moment, his laughter, suddenly stopped.


    Suddenly, there was a strong breath in the hands of the stars like a river!


    This kind of power is not strong in the ordinary sense.


    It is a kind of power beyond things and beyond the whole world!


    As if there were gods coming, overlooking all living beings!


    Everything in his eyes is a mole ant!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole holy land of the double sky, suddenly black clouds.


    Rolling thunder, surging in the clouds, the sound of roaring, as if the God is roaring!


    The howling wind swept the whole world.


    On the sea, there are huge waves.


    The whole world, as if in anger.


    but in this anger, with fear, fear to tremble!


    The space where the dragon gate is located.


    Here, the sea, the same big waves.


    Ah Jiao looked at the sea in amazement, not knowing what had happened.


    Only Dongfang lie, widened his eyes, opened his mouth, as if to see something incredible in general.


    Even his body was shaking with excitement.


    "This How could that be possible?


    The realm of ancient metaphysics, unexpectedly Unexpectedly... "


    Dongfang lie is a bit incoherent.


    Dilapidated hall.


    All of a sudden, the power of the stars stopped surging.


    A whirlpool that seems to devour everything appears in the middle of the star palm and absorbs it at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the once majestic star palm power disappeared without a trace.


    In the eyes of Wenlong king, there was a white dress fluttering, a black hair dancing behind him, and a faint smile on his mouth.At the moment, his sunken chest has been restored.


    All the injuries he had suffered were restored.


    Even the clothes have become spotless.


    It''s as if the fierce battle just now never existed.


    King Wenlong stared at Gu Xuan in disbelief.


    At this moment, the realm of ancient Xuan is actually a star of emperor''s realm!


    Even, there are faint signs of breakthrough!


    That is to say, as long as he is willing, he can break through the imperial realm at any time, or even higher.


    "How could it be? No one can break through the limit of the realm in the holy land!


    How can you break through the Empire? "


    King Wenlong was staring at Gu Xuan with a pale face.


    Gu Xuan is not only a breakthrough in the realm, but also exudes an unimaginable atmosphere of crushing all living beings.


    It''s the breath of heaven!


    Gu Xuan gazed at the king of Wenlong and said, "speaking of it, I can make a breakthrough. I also want to thank you for your help.


    If you don''t constantly attack, let me constantly use external force to impact the shackles of the imperial peak, I can''t break through?


    In particular, your last release of the power of the stars helped me a lot


    Gu Xuan''s hands were behind him, and his face was light.


    The overall situation has been decided when things have come to this point.


    Promoted to the realm of emperor and star, the king of Wenlong can no longer be his opponent.


    Unless, he can be promoted.


    But this, obviously, is impossible.


    "How could that happen?


    I don''t like it!


    I am not reconciled to it


    The king of Wenlong roared, his eyes turned red and his face became ferocious.


    "If you don''t like it, it''s over."


    Gu Xuan looked at Wen Long Wang with pity in his eyes.


    In fact, there is another reason why he was promoted to the imperial realm.


    This dilapidated hall can even be isolated from the authority of the holy elder. Strictly speaking, it is not the scope of the Holy Land and double heaven.


    Naturally, the shackles of the dual heaven of holy land on the realm are not as strong as those of the outside world.


    Otherwise, Gu xuanruo was promoted in the outside world, and now there are rolling thunder.


    If Gu Xuan said this, I''m afraid the king of Wenlong would be so angry that he vomited blood and died.


    Of course, if we don''t say it, we have to worry about it. If King Wenlong suddenly removes the prohibition of this dilapidated hall, it will be troublesome.


    At that time, Gu Xuan was even back in the holy land of the double heaven.


    It''s hard to say whether the thunder will come down.


    He doesn''t want to take risks.


    It''s the best way to end it here.


    "Now, die."


    Gu Xuan looked at Wen Long Wang, raised his right hand, and a sword shot out of his hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1544

    At the sight of the sword, King Wenlong''s face changed greatly.


    He wanted to dodge, but he found that the speed of the sword was so fast that he could not even understand it.


    Moreover, Wenlong Wang felt that the sword had locked him firmly.


    This sword is just like the punishment exerted by the way of heaven. There is no way to escape from it.


    No matter which direction he fled, it would not help at all.


    Unless, in one thousandth of an instant, he can untie the prohibition of this dilapidated hall and rush out from here.


    But it''s impossible.


    "No --"


    the king of Wenlong roared.


    Whew!


    The sword pierced the brow of King Wenlong.


    Wenlong King''s body began to collapse at the speed visible to the naked eye, and turned into dust all over the ground again.


    But this time, he did not die.


    This time, his body was really destroyed.


    Seeing the body of King Wenlong turned into powder, Gu Xuan frowned.


    Although Wenlong''s body was destroyed, he was not really dead.


    Because the forbidden system of this dilapidated hall still shows no sign of loosening.


    "Is the soul out of the body before it is pierced by my sword?"


    Gu Xuan guessed that the king of Wenlong had escaped.


    "It''s a pity that my soul power is much better than yours.


    And the prohibition in this dilapidated palace is isolated from inside and outside. With your present soul, you dare not go outside at all?


    Otherwise, without my hands, the power of the nether world will pull you down from the nether world. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a funny smile.


    Do you think that if you hide yourself, you can''t find it?


    Naive!


    The ancient Xuan released the soul energy and explored around the hall.


    Soon, Gu Xuan discovered the clue.


    In one corner of the wall where the dragon and Phoenix are carved, there is a slight energy fluctuation to the extreme.


    If Gu Xuan had not been promoted to a star in the imperial realm, he would not have been able to find such a fluctuation.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    The spirit energy of ancient Xuan is comparable to the middle level warriors in holy land.


    However, the method of soul concealment of Wenlong king only reached the level of martial arts at the beginning of holy land. Although it was so strong, it was a pity that he met with the metamorphosis of ancient Xuan.


    "The energy of my soul before me is the level of the first level of the holy land.


    At that time, I had determined that the soul power of Wenlong king was not like me.


    But now, he actually uses the spirit concealment method which is comparable to the first level of the holy land. There must be something fishy in it. "


    With a hook at the corner of his mouth and his right hand pointing out, the energy of his soul turned into a small sword, and stabbed at the hiding place of King Wenlong!


    "How could that happen? How did you find me? "


    King Wenlong''s frightened voice was introduced into Gu Xuan''s ears.


    Whoosh.


    A gust of wind blew.


    The soul of Wenlong king turned into a white fog dragon, and suddenly flew out of the hiding place and ran towards the top of the hall.


    When the ancient Xuanxin thought about it, the mighty soul energy was gushing out and turned into a huge soul palm, which hit the white fog dragon with one slap.


    The white fog dragon screamed and fell to the ground, but soon it flew again toward the top of the hall.


    Gu Xuan step out, is in front of the white fog dragon.


    "It''s interesting that you have a magic weapon of soul defense.


    Your soul power can reach the realm of seven stars at most.


    Although far superior to other martial arts, but compared with me, it is not enough.


    But you can hide quietly in front of me, and you can resist my attack without being hurt. That''s great


    Gu Xuan did not hesitate to praise, and even pointed his thumb to the white fog dragon, though it was a little finger.


    "Gu Xuan, do you really want to kill them all?


    I have only my soul. Everything here will be yours.


    The whole abandoned Dragon Palace, you can also recognize the Lord.


    Even, you already have the breath of the way of heaven. If I''m not wrong, you''ve even refined the heartbroken pieces of Tiandao.


    As long as you want, the whole holy land double heaven is yours!


    Why do you have to deal with my poor little dragon? "


    Wen Long Wang''s voice, very sad and indignant, almost heard the sad, see tears.


    If it is heard by outsiders, I am afraid that Gu Xuan will be accused of bullying the weak with the strong.


    Gu Xuan''s face, after listening to Wenlong King''s words, has become very ugly.


    The white fog dragon trembled with fear, and slowly retreated, as if afraid of Gu Xuan''s troubles.Gu Xuan stares at the white fog dragon.


    "What did you say? I have the breath of heaven? "


    White fog Xiaolong is stunned for a moment.


    "Yes? If you refine the heart fragments of Tiandao, you are the inheritor of Tiandao. If you say that you are the disciple of Tiandao, you can''t be wrong. You naturally have the breath of Tiandao. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was gloomy.


    He can''t feel the breath of heaven!


    He didn''t feel anything unusual about himself.


    However, he was sure that King Wenlong did not lie.


    And there''s no reason to lie.


    He really felt the breath of heaven in his body.


    However, I can''t feel it!


    This is a serious problem.


    The ancient xuanneishi Dantian, the heart fragment of the way of heaven, still exists, just like the original, can not see anything different.


    But this, is the most terrible!


    "I don''t even know when I was contaminated with the breath of heaven.


    If it goes on for a long time, what will happen to me? "


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan felt that the heart fragment of the way of heaven became ferocious.


    In his heart, he was also wary of the fragments of the heaven''s way.


    His mind moved, and he wanted to control the heart fragment to leave the elixir field. It was still too dangerous for him to continue to put it in the elixir field.


    Gu Xuan worried that he would be assimilated and even controlled by this heart fragment.


    At that time, it would be bad to let yourself go to the direction of cultivation of the way of heaven.


    "Well?"


    The corners of his mouth began to twitch.


    This fragment of Dao heart, as if rooted in the elixir field, refused to move.


    This situation reminds him of the "meteoric sword" in his arm.


    At the beginning, it was the same situation.


    It''s your own thing, but you don''t listen to your instructions.


    It''s just that [meteor Sky Sword meaning] is everywhere, but the heart fragment is not willing to move, which is the opposite.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Xuan scolded.


    The white fog dragon''s body trembled suddenly. He thought that Gu Xuan had killed him. He even started to burn his soul energy, bypassed Gu Xuan and fled to the top of the ruined hall.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    What''s the situation?


    This Wenlong king, is he really out of his mind?


    Even the soul energy is burning?


    This is hard to imagine, I want to completely annihilate myself here, even the chance of reincarnation?


    "But what is there at the top of the hall?"


    Gu Xuan was curious, and he no longer tangled with the fragments of his heart. In any case, it was useless to entangle himself. Only when he saw heixuan could he think of a way.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan step out, is quietly, appeared in the white fog after the dragon.


    When you reach out, you will catch it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1545

    "Let me go! Please let me go


    King Wenlong was caught by Gu Xuan, struggling endlessly, and looked very frightened.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan ignored the king of Wenlong.


    The majestic soul energy, toward the top of the hall, Zai Zai carefully explored, Gu Xuan frowned.


    I didn''t find anything.


    It''s amazing.


    Gu Xuan looked at the struggling Wenlong king.


    "Say, what is there?


    Or, what do you want to do? "


    "If I said there was nothing there, would you believe it?" he said


    Gu Xuan felt his IQ was challenged.


    "What do you say?"


    The fear on the king''s face suddenly disappeared.


    Instead, it is the color of success.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth.


    I even burn my soul energy. The main purpose is to lead you here


    Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    The soul energy of Wenlong king, in his hands, speeds up the burning.


    With his soul energy as the guide, there are lines on the top of the palace.


    These veins form an array, which is extremely mysterious.


    A feeling of mystery and mystery haunted the ancient Xuan.


    This kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling is not dangerous, but the ancient Xuan instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    As for what was wrong, he did not know for a moment.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Gu Xuan coldly watched the white fog dragon which was getting smaller and smaller.


    His soul energy, more and more weak.


    The king of Wenlong has a ferocious smile.


    "I said, everything here will belong to you!


    All interests, all causes and effects, all sins!


    As well as, you can not get rid of the shackles of life!


    Of course, your life will be short.


    For a short time, you don''t even have time to walk out of this dilapidated hall! "


    Whoosh.


    At the top of the palace, an invisible chain suddenly stretched out from the center of the array to bind the ancient mystery.


    The majestic soul energy, gushing out from the chain, has not entered the ancient Xuan body.


    These soul energies, together with the spirit energy of ancient Xuan, quickly merged into each other


    at first, his face changed, and then his face turned happy.


    His soul state is recovering at a very fast speed.


    What does this Wenlong king want to do?


    What on earth is this chain?


    To bind yourself is to replenish your soul energy?


    Isn''t it amazing?


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, do you feel the pain?


    The soul energy pouring into you will burst you!


    The total amount of these soul energies is comparable to that of a Xuansheng. How can you carry them in your realm


    White fog little dragon is only three inches long, but it is a proud face.


    Gu Xuan was confused.


    "Compared with the spirit energy of Xuansheng, do you want to burst yourself?


    Unless you have Xuansheng level soul power is false!


    Otherwise, it''s just helping yourself to return to the realm of soul. "


    Happiness, it''s so sudden.


    Ancient Xuan feeling, some unreal.


    His right hand made a slight effort.


    White fog little dragon screamed.


    Gu Xuan is sure, this is not a dream!


    It''s not an illusion!


    It''s true!


    "Hum! Have the ability, you kill me now, anyway, you also quickly accompany me!


    I didn''t expect that you are still supporting yourself. If you feel pain, just yell and scream. Let me see your pain before I die!


    Are you too miserable to make a sound


    Wenlong Wang laughs more ferocious and complacent.


    "I almost forgot to tell you that there are infinite causes and effects in these soul energies.


    Because these spiritual energies are gathered by the souls of countless karma dragons after their death.


    As sin dragons, their countless causes and effects, all their pain and all their unwillingness will be attributed to you!


    Unless you can guide the skills of cause and effect, the force of cause and effect will eventually tear your body apart! "


    Gu Xuan was a little confused again.


    There is infinite cause and effect. Why don''t you feel anything?


    But immediately, he reacted.


    He is a man who has practiced the great cause and effect. This is not only a skill that can guide cause and effect, but also a skill that can cut off the cause and effect!


    I''m afraid that the force of causality into one''s own body is directly absorbed by the great cause and effect technique.Therefore, I will not feel at all.


    These causal forces seem to be very weak.


    However, the great cause and effect technique, which absorbs the power of these causes and effects, should become stronger!


    Gu Xuan felt a little shocked.


    The king of Wenlong is a great dragon!


    Before he died, he did not forget to burn his soul energy, activate the array at the top of the hall, restore his soul realm, and make his own contribution to the cultivation of great cause and effect!


    No self-interest, professional benefit!


    This is not a fake dragon, this is a great dragon!


    Gu Xuan suddenly wanted to laugh, but he held back and did not dare to laugh.


    Otherwise. He was afraid that the king of Wenlong, who was only two inches long, was very angry.


    The king of Wenlong thought that Gu Xuan was trying to endure the pain.


    "I can bear it! Your willpower is the strongest among the people I have ever seen!


    All of a sudden, I don''t want to kill you.


    Unfortunately, it can''t stop.


    Finally, my cause and effect will fall on you!


    You will be the new leader of the Ye long palace!


    You will be the dragon of sin!


    You will be the master of this dilapidated hall!


    This will be the last straw that will crush the camel and make you and me collapse together!


    Neither you nor I will enter the nether world!


    This is the price you will pay!


    Now, look back on your short life, ha ha ha


    The laughter of the king of Wenlong became weaker and weaker.


    In the end, his white dragon like body was only one centimeter long.


    An energy that belongs only to the Dragon King of Yilong. As the white fog dragon becomes more transparent, it enters his body along the right hand of Gu Xuan.


    Many pictures flashed through Gu Xuan''s mind.


    There are pictures of fighting the real dragon, being driven to the holy land of the double heaven, the picture of the Ye long palace, and even the picture of fighting with oneself.


    Of course, Gu Xuan is very clear that this is the memory of Wenlong king.


    Just before the king of Wenlong was on the verge of extinction, he finally felt that there seemed to be a powerful force of causation in ancient Xuan!


    Even, it is the force of cause and effect that is superior to many causes and effects.


    That''s the power of causal order!


    And that power, the cause and effect force that enters his body, is clearly arranged.


    Gu Xuan, from beginning to end, did not feel the pain caused by receiving too much force of cause and effect.


    Moreover, King Wenlong also felt that the soul energy entering the ancient metaphysics was like being swallowed up by a black hole.


    The black hole, like a wolf, will never be full!


    I''m afraid that the soul energy entering the ancient Xuan''s body is not enough, not to mention exploding it.


    "You lied to me! you deceived me!


    I even made a wedding dress for you!


    I''m not willing, I''m not willing to!


    How can you not die, you... "


    The king of Wenlong gave a final roar.


    Unfortunately, even the words are not finished, his last trace of soul energy has been devoured by the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was filled with emotion. Although the king of Wenlong was not very good-natured, he also wanted to fight and kill himself.


    But he is still a good dragon!


    You see, even if he died, he left a lot of good for himself.


    Some of the benefits are intuitive.


    Gu Xuan spread out his right hand.


    In the hand, is a nail plate size soul armor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1546

    Soul armor, invisible and colorless.


    This is the thing left over after the soul of Wenlong king has completely dissipated.


    If the king of Wenlong had not dissipated his last soul in the hands of Gu Xuan, I don''t know where the soul armor would have fallen.


    If it really falls to other places, even if it''s the peak warrior of the imperial realm, I''m afraid it''s hard to find its trace.


    The soul armor was recognized by the ancient Xuan and included in the soul.


    "This is a treasure belonging to the Dragon kingdom."


    There are still many memories of Wenlong king in Gu Xuan''s brain.


    He was once a man of the Dragon kingdom.


    What''s more, it''s a person who stands on the top of the holy land.


    It is also the royal blood of the highest status among the industry dragons.


    Unfortunately, he was severely damaged by Da Neng. Together with many members of the Yilong clan, he entered the Holy Land and was imprisoned.


    Under normal circumstances, he can''t leave the holy land for life.


    However, King Wenlong is worthy of standing on the top of the holy land.


    It''s not too much to call him a peerless genius.


    He thought of the way to leave the holy land of double heaven, that is to get rid of the sin dragon body, thoroughly suppress the sin dragon curse, and let himself have the blood of the real dragon!


    In the end, he succeeded.


    Just when he thought that he could lead the whole family to get rid of the curse of dragon sin and return to the Dragon Kingdom, he met Gu Xuan.


    Once he, perhaps by the ancient Xuan much stronger.


    But here, Gu Xuan is much better than him.


    "What a pity. If you don''t do it to me, maybe you can achieve your dream.


    Lead your race to glory.


    Unfortunately, my luck is much stronger than you.


    Who can tell the difference between success and failure, strength and weakness? "


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    The birth of the king of Wenlong has been ups and downs.


    However, he was dead after all, and he was dead.


    The trouble is that he absorbed part of his soul energy and got part of his memory, which inherited a lot of his causality.


    "In his words, I am now the new leader of the Ye long palace.


    It is also the first sin dragon in this world.


    Even the dilapidated hall was inherited by me.


    It''s not a good thing that my ties with the dragon people are getting deeper and deeper. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Things in the world, a drink a peck, fate will, in the dark, there will be many causal doomed.


    Even if he had practiced the great cause and effect, he could not feel it at all.


    One day, the cause of planting will lead to the consequences.


    It''s just that no one can tell whether it''s good or bad.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. Since he couldn''t explain clearly, he simply didn''t want to.


    There are too many causes and effects on him. One more is not more, and the other is less.


    Of course, this is only Gu Xuan''s own words of comfort.


    He was still eager to avoid the cause and effect that could be avoided.


    Can''t avoid, that comforts oneself, anyway lice many, still afraid of what itch?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole dilapidated hall shook violently.


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts were interrupted.


    He was surprised to look up, countless thunder, unexpectedly condensed in the sky outside the hall.


    The shock just came from a flash of lightning that hit the dilapidated hall.


    The soul energy of ancient Xuan surged to the dilapidated hall.


    After some exploration, the corners of his mouth trembled.


    On the broken hall, the forbidden system which isolated the inside and outside seemed to be loosened by the death of King Wenlong.


    The soul energy was connected with the dilapidated hall.


    Information about the dilapidated hall came to Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Now, he is the master of this dilapidated hall, and the information has been transmitted by the hall on its own initiative.


    "This hall is a part of the ancient chaotic Dragon Palace, which is called" dragon birthday hall ".


    It''s a special place to hatch dragon eggs. "


    Gu Xuan looked around. It was too dilapidated and empty everywhere. But he couldn''t see that it was such an important place.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know much about the so-called ancient chaotic dragon palace.


    However, a thing or a place, as long as the word "ancient", "chaos" and so on, is not simple.


    The ancient chaotic Dragon Palace is both ancient and chaotic, which makes it even more difficult.


    Although it is only a dilapidated hall, even the rules of heaven and earth in the holy land can be isolated, which is enough to show the power of this hall.


    "Eh?"Gu Xuan was suddenly happy.


    "This dragon birthday hall can be taken away.


    The space here is much larger than that of the ancient Yanmo mansion. The key is that if the Dragon hall can be restored, the space of the hall will be increased for every minute it is repaired. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes showed the color of longing.


    If the whole palace can be restored, how much space will this palace have?


    After being happy, Gu Xuan frowned again.


    This dragon birthday hall can be taken away.


    However, this hall is inlaid in the abandoned dragon palace.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to abandon the Dragon Palace.


    But obviously, it can''t be compared with the Dragon birthday hall.


    Otherwise, the people who built the Dragon Palace would not integrate the Dragon birthday hall with the Dragon Palace.


    That''s the problem.


    The Dragon birthday hall is inlaid in the Dragon Palace. If you want to take away the Dragon birthday hall, unless you can separate it out.


    However, if you want to strip it, you will be attacked by the abandoned dragon palace.


    Unless you can recognize the Lord of the abandoned dragon palace.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "It''s no wonder that King Wenlong and the old tortoise want to recognize the Lord and abandon the Dragon Palace. Their real goal should be this dragon birthday hall.


    However, the king of Wenlong was very subdued. He had already recognized the Lord of the birthday dragon hall, but he did not recognize the Lord and abandoned the Dragon Palace.


    It is equivalent to having obtained the treasure, but the treasure is put in the box.


    And the box doesn''t belong to him. It can''t be taken away. "


    Gu Xuan sighed and sympathized with King Wenlong.


    This sympathy, of course, soon fell on himself.


    It seems that this dragon hall belongs to itself now!


    I can''t take it with me!


    Gu Xuan''s mind became vivid.


    It''s not his style to get the treasure but not take it away.


    Do you still need to think about the next thing to do?


    Nature is to give the abandoned dragon palace to the Lord!


    Boom!


    The thunder fell down and hit the Dragon hall.


    It seems that the ban on the Dragon hall will not last.


    Gu Xuan sighed lightly. The thunder was obviously aimed at him.


    This is a punishment for his defiance of the rules of heaven and earth here.


    Gu Xuan did not repair the ban, although he could do it easily.


    Because, there''s no need to fix it.


    To recognize the Lord and abandon the Dragon Palace, he must go out.


    Fortunately, according to some of the memories of King Wenlong, he already knows how to recognize the Lord of the abandoned dragon palace.


    As long as you can get to the core of the Dragon Palace and find one thing, that''s OK!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1547

    "Yes! The core of the abandoned Dragon Palace is a secret chamber!


    Longyuan Tianzhu, right there!


    As long as you recognize the master of Longyuan Tianzhu, you will recognize the whole dragon palace! "


    Longmen is located in the space, East strong face, suddenly showed a smile.


    In the void, the Xuanguang mirror, which originally showed the situation in the Dragon birthday hall, has already disappeared.


    After he was promoted from the ancient Xuan to a star in the imperial realm and killed the king of Wenlong, the Xuanguang mirror was directly broken by a sky thunder.


    Now, in the sky, is still the scene of lightning and thunder, like the end of the world in general.


    Dongfang lie was able to repair the Xuanguang mirror, but he did not.


    Because it''s no longer necessary.


    Since Gu Xuan has inherited everything of Wenlong king, he will fight for the abandoned dragon palace.


    Small green, yellow clothes several people look at the sky, face is full of worry color.


    When Gu Xuan was promoted to a star in the imperial realm, he was tantamount to challenging the rules of heaven and earth in the Holy Land and the heaven.


    Thunder in the sky is like robbing thunder!


    Just the thunder that cleaves the Xuanguang mirror, I''m afraid it will have the power to kill the top martial artists in the imperial realm easily.


    And that lightning, certainly not the strongest one.


    Stronger thunder and lightning should be around the broken hall now.


    Just wait for Gu Xuan to appear, will give him a fatal blow!


    Little green looks at Dongfang lie.


    "Saint, are you going to save my eldest brother?"


    East strong shook his head, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer.


    "Save him? Are you kidding?


    I tell you, he is now ready to recognize the Lord and abandon the dragon palace!


    It is also one of my duties to guard the abandoned dragon palace!


    He wants to recognize the Lord and abandon the Dragon Palace. It''s a dream of spring and autumn!


    That dragon palace belongs to me!


    Anyone who dares to rob the Dragon Palace with me should be killed


    The East strong body, suddenly gushes out the towering momentum.


    The crowd was stunned.


    At the moment, Dongfang lie has firm eyes and unparalleled dignity. It really has a kind of arrogant momentum.


    He stretched out his right hand, and with a stroke, a space crack appeared in the void.


    Step out, the East strong will disappear in this space.


    Looking at the East strong disappear, a Jiao''s eyes, swept to small green and others.


    "Now, just stay here.


    If anyone wants to help Gu Xuan, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Ah Jiao''s face was grim.


    Little green, Huang Chang and others are confused.


    What''s the situation?


    Just now that kind and deceiving Saint said that he would change, and that''s all.


    How could this amiable Ah Jiao change?


    Everyone felt that their brains couldn''t turn around.


    The sage and Ah Jiao should be on the side of the ancient Xuan?


    Little green is especially confused.


    Just now, Mr. A Jiao taught him how to use the dragon''s gate, which benefited all of them greatly. How to say that if you turn your face, you will turn over your face?


    The mermaid demon emperor stood aside, and his admiration for Huang Chang and others was swept away.


    Now, she just felt very happy in her heart.


    The geomantic omen turns around. Everything just happened is an illusion. Lord Sheng and Lord Ah Jiao are not friendly to Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan''s people.


    There''s another good play to watch.


    Best of all, this group of people can fight with Ah Jiao.


    In this way, he can take the opportunity to help Ah Jiao subdue the enemy. In this way, he can also brush his face in front of the saint.


    At that time, maybe you can get the grace of the Holy Lord, let yourself join the Holy Island and become a member of the Holy Island.


    With their own strength, to become a high-level Holy Island, that is also a matter of the near future.


    Mermaid demon emperor Meizizi thought, the corner of his mouth can not help pulling out a trace of smile.


    PA.


    A slap, suddenly fell on the face of the mermaid demon emperor.


    The mermaid demon emperor''s face changed. She thought someone was attacking and was preparing to fight back. But when she saw the person in front of her, she did not dare to move again.


    Ah Jiao smiles coldly.


    "What are you?


    Don''t you see the crossbow pulling out here? Are you going to fight?


    How dare you smile?


    How unreasonable!


    Cry for me


    The mermaid demon emperor looks confused.


    He just gently smile so a smile, who provoked who, this is also guilty?


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was, and her tears fell from her eyes.


    Ah Jiao nodded with satisfaction, pointing to the palm print on the face of the mermaid demon emperor"Who dares to move the wrong mind, she is an example!


    The first warning, the second time, there is no amnesty for killing! "


    The corners of their mouths trembled.


    The mermaid queen cried more bitterly.


    Birthday dragon hall.


    The prohibition covering the whole hall is becoming weaker and weaker.


    Three more thunder waves at most will completely destroy it.


    At that time, the difference between the ancient Xuan in the Dragon hall or the outside is not big.


    Gu Xuan also took this opportunity to filter the information from the Dragon hall.


    The more you look at it, the more happy you are. If you can get this hall outside, it will be of great use.


    Outside the Dragon hall.


    In the void, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation.


    The figure of Dongfang lie appears in the void.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, you didn''t repair the prohibition?


    It seems that you really want to recognize the Lord and abandon the dragon palace!


    After all, if you recognize it, you can take away the palace.


    But I tell you, it''s impossible.


    I will immediately go to the core secret room of the abandoned Dragon Palace, recognize the master dragon Yuan Tianzhu, and become the real master of the abandoned dragon palace!


    As for you, you will be killed by the thunder


    Dongfang lie showed off his power for a while. Before Gu Xuan responded, he had turned into a hiding light and flew in a direction.


    Gu Xuan was a little confused.


    What''s the situation?


    This Dongfang lie wants to prevent himself from recognizing the Lord and abandoning the Dragon Palace.


    However, if you stop, you can stop it. You can''t recognize the Lord and abandon the Dragon Palace if you don''t satirize yourself.


    Satire on the irony, it is necessary to even Longyuan Tianzhu things, also say it?


    Afraid you don''t know the same?


    Is this the legend of brain disease?


    However, Dongfang lie, even if he really has a brain disease, is also a brain sick Saint elder, in his home, Gu Xuan can not be careless.


    "Stop it, please!"


    Gu Xuan made a Dharma seal with his hands and made an energy rune.


    Hum!


    Runes blend into the top of the hall.


    Covering the whole hall and isolating the inside and outside, the prohibition will be lifted automatically in an instant.


    Since Dongfang lie wants to recognize the Lord and abandon the Dragon Palace, Gu Xuan can''t wait.


    Boom!


    A series of sky thunder, as if to blow up the whole world, fell from the sky, split to the ancient Xuan!


    "I''ll go! Is that scary? "


    Somewhere in the abandoned Dragon Palace, Dongfang lie, who was flying towards the direction of the chamber of secrets, suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of the Dragon birthday hall.


    "That ancient Xuan should have come out, otherwise, it would not lead to so many thunder at one time!


    Even if I were not a saint elder, I would have to be chopped to death in the face of so many thunder.


    That ancient Xuan, can''t die but also can''t be broken


    Dongfang lie frowned.


    Boom!


    Rolling thunder covered the whole hall of dragon birthday.


    At this time, a figure suddenly flew out of the Dragon hall to meet the sky thunder!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1548

    "I''ll go, so fierce!"


    Dongfang lie is staring at that figure, involuntarily, is to open his mouth.


    That day, Lei Zhiwei can''t be described as destroying heaven and earth.


    If it is aimed at the holy land double heaven, I am afraid that the whole double heaven will be destroyed.


    Even the Holy Island, I am afraid, will be blown into ruins.


    However, in the face of such a strong sky thunder, Gu Xuan did not hide, did not escape, did not use various methods to evade, but directly met up?


    Oriental strong feel his brain, some can not turn over.


    "What can thunder do to me?"


    In the sky thunder, the sound of Gu Xuan''s explosive roar came out.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan is full of dazzling golden light.


    In the face of this and the terrible thunder, his momentum, climbed to the peak.


    A sword that stretches across a hundred feet suddenly shoots out from Gu Xuan''s hand.


    At this moment, he was cut off by Jianmang Shengsheng!


    Not only is the sky thunder, even this square space, seems to have been split in two!


    A horizontal space crack, separated the heaven and earth!


    "Do you want to exaggerate?"


    The corners of the East''s mouth trembled.


    This ancient Xuan is so abnormal!


    I''m afraid this kind of strength can''t be compared even if it''s half holy.


    The power of that sword has approached the warrior of Holy Land!


    Just a king''s realm and a Star Warrior can exert the power of approaching the holy land. It''s a demon!


    "I don''t think so.


    The whole world''s rules of heaven and earth exclude me. "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Boom!


    The sky was illuminated by thunder.


    The thunder, thick and dense, fell from the sky again.


    As long as the ancient Xuan does not leave the holy land, the thunder will never stop.


    Unless, once again, he hides in the Dragon hall and activates the prohibition of isolation inside and outside.


    Seeing that the sky thunder was about to chop zhongguxuan again, he gave a cold smile, and suddenly his body broke out with an invincible sword meaning!


    "Meteoric sword! Give it to me


    Gu Xuan burst into the air with a loud drink.


    The incomparable sword will be cut from his fingertips!


    It is a sword that stretches across a hundred Zhang, suddenly appears in the sky!


    At this moment, the whole sky seems to be shaking!


    Boom!


    The sword broke the sky thunder, the space and the sky!


    In the sky, the dark clouds within a thousand square feet suddenly dissipated.


    Such a big sky, as if broken a hole in general.


    The sunlight shot down from the broken sky, quite spectacular.


    However, the area covered by sunlight is decreasing, because clouds thousands of feet away are converging.


    At the moment, the ancient Xuan, bathed in the glare of the sun, like a god!


    He looked down and recognized Dongfang lie.


    Dongfang lie''s face changed slightly, and he was ready to run away immediately.


    However, his saintly elders could not show that they were frightened.


    Dongfang lie stares at Gu Xuan with a cold smile:


    "hum! If you want to rob the abandoned dragon palace with me, you have to catch up with me?


    I''m sorry, but I''ll leave first. "


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words were finished, Dongfang lie''s body shape had disappeared into the void and fell into a collapsed general hall in the abandoned dragon palace.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    He was able to understand what Dongfang lie wanted to do.


    It''s just that the acting is too grandiose, isn''t it?


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step and followed closely, taking advantage of the dark clouds in the sky, and the gate where the thunder could not fall.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan entered the hall, but found that Dongfang lie had disappeared.


    However, as soon as his eyes swept, he saw a footprint.


    Gu Xuanfei came to the footprints, and his soul energy explored around. He soon found a secret door.


    Above the secret door, there are prohibitions, but naturally it is difficult to defeat the ancient mystery.


    One blow.


    With a bang, the secret door burst with the ban.


    A deep passage appeared in front of him.


    In the channel, there are all kinds of lights flashing. Attacks are constantly appearing, and there are bursts of roaring sound coming from the front.


    Obviously, there are various organs and prohibitions in this passage. Dongfang lie, who has just entered, touched these organs and prohibitions and triggered an attack.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched again.


    "What''s the point of this kind of acting?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head and ran quickly along the passage.Along the way, all the obstacles, because of the strong east, have been destroyed, Gu Xuan this road, simply unimpeded.


    With only half a cup of tea, the passageway had already been completed, and a secret chamber appeared in front of the ancient Xuan.


    Now, it''s not a secret room.


    Because the door of the chamber of secrets has been blown down by the East.


    Gu Xuan did not hesitate at all, but walked in.


    The secret room is not big.


    Among them is suspended a bead that releases light, full of mysterious breath.


    The energy burst out from the beads and spread along the wall of the chamber towards the whole dilapidated dragon palace.


    Obviously, it is this bead that provides energy for the whole abandoned Dragon Palace and keeps the whole palace alive.


    "Gu Xuan, you came in after all!


    But I tell you, this abandoned Dragon Palace is not something you can touch!


    One of my missions is to guard this dragon palace!


    If you want to recognize the Lord, this dragon pearl, unless you walk on my body


    An angry voice suddenly came into the ancient Xuaner, which was the strong voice of the East.


    The endless fist shadow suddenly appeared on the top of Gu Xuan''s head, completely enveloping him.


    This is a powerful blow!


    Even, Gu Xuan felt an incomparable power from it.


    At this moment, Dongfang lie, the whole person, seems to be integrated with the whole space.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    Did you guess wrong just now?


    This Dongfang lie is not opening a way for himself, but deliberately paralyzing himself, leading himself here, and then killing himself?


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    In the face of such a powerful punch, he did not dare to be careless.


    The other party, how to say, is also the master of the whole holy land double heaven, how careful you can not be.


    "Ba --"


    Gu xuanzheng was ready to use "baquan" to fight back. However, he just blurted out a word of "Ba", but his fist had not yet been completely knocked out, which just aroused the air vibration within a meter.


    But it was the shock, but it was like a terrible attack. As soon as Dongfang lie touched it, he flew backwards.


    Poof.


    A big mouthful of blood spurted out from the East.


    After landing, the process of spraying blood has not stopped.


    Oriental strong mouth, like a fountain in general, or a special fountain of blood.


    It''s gorgeous and lasting.


    "You, damn Gu Xuan! You are so strong!


    Even with invisible strength, I was seriously injured!


    But I still won''t let you succeed!


    Unless you step on me


    Dongfang lie struggled and climbed towards the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    God Acting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1549

    "You don''t want to Forward Take a step... "


    Dongfang lie struggled to climb to the foot of the ancient Xuan.


    Where they passed, the ground was stained red with blood.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. It''s just acting. There''s no need to spell it like this?


    Seeing that Dongfang lie has stretched out his hands full of blood and wants to hold his feet, Gu Xuan''s whole face twitches a few times.


    He quickly stepped on Dongfang lie..


    Just now, Dongfang lie said in secret that he stepped on him several times. Gu xuanruo didn''t recognize it. If there was something in this, he would have been fooling around for so many years.


    So, he stepped on it without being polite.


    When stepping on it, he stepped on it fiercely, which made Dongfang strong show his teeth and scream repeatedly.


    Of course, it''s part of the hyperbole.


    Gu Xuan didn''t believe that he could step on the Lord of double heaven with his own foot.


    When he came down from Dongfang lie, Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    East strong just, extremely secret ground gave him a drop of blood essence.


    The breath of this drop of blood essence is familiar to Gu Xuan.


    This is not the essence of dongfanglie, but the essence of Xiaolv.


    He did not know when, took a drop of blood essence from Xiaolv.


    "In other words, does dongfanglie want Xiaolv to recognize the Lord and abandon the Dragon Palace?


    In other words, the abandoned Dragon Palace, like Longmen, needs people with real dragon blood to recognize the Lord? "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan didn''t go deep into it.


    He wants to recognize the Lord of the Dragon Palace, there are many ways.


    However, it is a good thing to let little green recognize the Lord.


    The spirit of Gu Xuan changed slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, it completely turned into a small green soul breath.


    The color of shock flashed in Dongfang lie''s eyes.


    Even though it has been known for a long time that ancient Xuan has such ability, what we see from the Xuanguang mirror and what we see with our own eyes bring us different feelings.


    Seeing is believing, which is more shocking.


    Hum!


    The void is shaking.


    That dragon Yuan bead, obviously aware of the intention of ancient Xuan, want to stop ancient Xuan.


    A huge energy burst out of the dragon and Yuan beads, directly hit Gu Xuan, as if to kill him!


    However, although its attack is powerful, it is only the peak level of imperial level.


    There is no power beyond the imperial peak. For Gu Xuan, no matter how huge it is, it has no effect.


    Gu Xuan has a mouth.


    "Tuntian Gong!"


    A huge suction appeared, and all the energy falling on Gu Xuan was absorbed by him in an instant.


    "Just a bead, do you want to fight against me?"


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan''s right hand was shining with gold.


    The terrifying power of baquan looms.


    When!


    With one right fist, he hit Longyuan Tianzhu steadily.


    Longyuan Tianzhu is used to protect its own energy and is easily scattered by the ancient Xuan.


    Belongs to the small green blood essence, has not entered the dragon Yuan Tianzhu.


    At this time, a series of Sanskrit, suddenly ring up, mysterious.


    Gu Xuan discovered that there was a magic formula hidden in the drop of blood essence. It was this formula that helped Xiaolv''s blood essence quickly recognize the master of Longyuan Tianzhu.


    And Longyuan Tianzhu did not resist too fiercely.


    It''s also like acting. If you struggle a few times, you won''t struggle.


    "After all, you succeeded."


    At this time, the East strong a face decadent ground to stand up, a face is not willing to look.


    He shook his head, his face full of sadness.


    But the sadness comes and goes quickly.


    "The abandoned Dragon Palace belongs to you, and you and I have no reason to be enemies.


    I can only choose to accept my life. I, the elder of the double heaven saint in the holy region, should be really subdued. "


    Finish saying, East strong then go out.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "Play, go on, see how long you can play it?"


    "Gu Xuan, go quickly. I can''t suppress the thunder outside.


    If you come out and get a chop, don''t involve the abandoned dragon palace. "


    The voice of the East is strong.


    Now, he is outside the abandoned dragon palace.


    Gu Xuan took a look at the floating Longyuan Tianzhu.


    He didn''t know the secret, because it was Xiaolv who recognized it.


    However, judging from Dongfang lie''s appearance, the Dragon Palace should have succeeded in recognizing the Lord.


    Ancient Xuan did not move the dragon Yuan beads, the whole abandoned Dragon Palace is supported by this small bead.


    If you move it, maybe the whole dragon palace will step on it.Whoosh!


    The ancient Xuanshen turned into a phantom and flew out.


    Passing the passage just now again, Gu Xuan couldn''t help being surprised.


    The various prohibitions on the passageway have just been destroyed by Dongfang lie, but they are now repairing automatically.


    What''s more, the faint energy fluctuation is palpitating even with the power of ancient and modern times.


    "Before they are completely restored, the prohibition of these organs is already so dangerous. If they are completely restored, how strong will they be?"


    Gu Xuan thought of Dongfang lie''s face.


    Although the saint is not as handsome as he is, his intelligence quotient is also lower, let alone his acting skills, which is quite different from himself.


    But in order to let himself recognize the Lord and abandon the Dragon Palace as soon as possible, he has done a lot of things.


    Of course, Gu Xuan knew that he didn''t have such a big face.


    The other party gave the face of Dongfang snow.


    Gu Xuan was more and more curious about the relationship between Dongfang lie and Dongfang snow.


    How dare you do so much to help yourself?


    Boom!


    The business of Jushi mobile suddenly rings behind Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan turned his head and looked in the direction of the chamber of secrets.


    There, the original destroyed door of the chamber of secrets has been closed again, and I don''t know where the stone gate comes out.


    Ancient Xuan''s soul energy, quickly toward the stone door cover and go, want to penetrate into.


    However, above the stone gate, there came a powerful energy, which completely blocked the soul energy of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    This stone gate is so powerful!


    If he depends on himself, I don''t know how many times he has to attack to destroy the stone gate?


    When the stone gate is attacked, there must be other dangers.


    Needless to say, these dangers are naturally shouldered by Dongfang.


    "There are so many means to defend the secret room where Longyuan Tianzhu is located. No wonder the old tortoise has been studying the abandoned dragon palace for so many years, but he has not recognized him as the owner.


    Those prohibitions can not be broken easily by the old tortoise alone. "


    Ancient dark road.


    He had a good feeling for Dongfang lie.


    If it was not for him, he wanted to recognize the Lord and abandon the Dragon Palace. There were thunder on the top and the ban on these organs below. He would not know when to fight on his own.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the sound of thunder is getting louder and louder.


    Gu Xuan quickly flew to the top of the Dragon Palace.


    Several days of thunder, instant bombardment down.


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect it. He cut out the most powerful sword and made use of the idea of "meteoric sword" to make the area thousands of feet long and restore the scene of sunshine once again.


    The East glared at Gu Xuan.


    "Dazzle! You know how to dazzle! Come with me to find little green.


    Take your birthday dragon hall and get out of the holy land for me.


    If I go on like this, I will be scared to death by the thunder


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1550

    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    This Dongfang lie has changed a lot.


    Just now, he was kind and deceptive, but now he is tough.


    Gu Xuan stares at Dongfang lie.


    "If you are not satisfied with me, can you and I fight again?


    This time, you don''t have to let the water go? What about?


    I really want to fight with you, the elder saint? "


    Dongfang Lieh snorted.


    If you can, do you think I don''t?


    I beat you all over the place, OK?


    Of course, it didn''t work.


    They soon arrived at the space where the dragon''s gate was located.


    The first thing Gu Xuan did was to chop a sword and cut the sky like a big hole to let the dark clouds disperse.


    Small green and others, originally a look of worry, at the moment to see Gu Xuan and the sage appeared together, are a little surprised.


    Ah Jiao laughed.


    "Look, it''s funny to frighten you.


    I am not a capricious person.


    Just now, just for fun. "


    Dongfang lie loosened his shoulders.


    "I feel a little more comfortable here.


    Now, Gu Xuan, give Xiaolv the control of the abandoned dragon palace. "


    "Control of the abandoned dragon palace?"


    Little green eyes brightened.


    "So, which abandoned Dragon Palace is also mine?


    Ah, boss! I love you so much!


    You are so kind to me, I would like to worship you as a father, and I will call you father from now on. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was black.


    "Shut up, dare to call my father, the control of the Dragon Palace and the dragon''s gate. I have many ways to seal it for you."


    Little green laughed and didn''t dare to speak.


    Gu Xuan pops up a soul energy, which goes into the heart of little green eyebrows.


    Little green felt a shock all over his body. A lot of news about the abandoned Dragon Palace came to his mind.


    "I''ll go! So much information is going to blow my head up? "


    Small green complained, it is to cover the head, glory to faint in the past.


    Oriental strong stare at faint past small green, corners of the mouth twitch a few times.


    Boom!


    Just then, the sky thunder was about to fall.


    This time, Gu Xuan took out his sword in advance. With a sword, he cut out a piece of sunshine from the sky covered with dark clouds.


    Dongfang Lieh sighed.


    "You green Jiao, you are too weak.


    It''s just a little information. I''m dizzy.


    I also want to rely on him to control the dragon gate, shield the inside and outside, and have a little whisper with you. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "It''s easy to whisper."


    He splits out with one hand, a space crack is produced, engulf Oriental strong and small green.


    All three disappeared at the same time.


    Huang Chang was worried. He looked at Ah Jiao and asked, "Lord Ah Jiao, they are..."


    Ah Jiao smiles.


    "They should go to that dilapidated hall.


    Don''t worry. After a while, they will be back.


    There are some things that can''t be said in many places in this holy land double heaven. "


    Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully.


    Inside the Dragon birthday hall.


    As soon as the three ancient Xuans appeared, Tianlei was ready to chop it down again.


    With his hands, Gu Xuan printed hundreds of mysterious runes, which opened the forbidden system of the hall and isolated the inside and outside.


    The thunder in the sky lost its direction in an instant. Although it was still ringing, there was no definite target. I didn''t know where to strike.


    "Little green can recognize the Lord of the Dragon Palace. Thank you for your help."


    Gu Xuan bowed to the East.


    Dongfang lie waved his hand.


    "These are small things. Just a little snow for me, sister.


    Especially, when you see her, you must say something nice for me.


    In particular, in order to help you recognize the Lord, I abandoned the Dragon Palace. How miserable I was beaten by you, I must add fuel to the description and strive to be true! "


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    It turns out that Dongfang Xue is Dongfang lie''s sister.


    However, this Oriental strong, should not be a fool?


    I can''t go back to the holy land again. How can I see the Oriental snow?


    What''s more, it''s hard to tell her how miserable you are if you want to tell her a lie, but you still want to be true.


    Seeing Gu Xuan hesitated, he waved his hand again.


    "Of course, these are small things. If you think of it, talk about it. If you don''t think about it, think more about it.


    In case, I remember it? "Gu Xuan said:


    "Well, to get to the point, except for a few limited places, the whole holy land double heaven is under the supervision of heaven.


    It is my duty to guard the abandoned dragon palace.


    I had to perform that scene before, so that I could hide from heaven.


    I want you on purpose, so don''t think I''m afraid of you


    Dongfang lie said solemnly.


    Gu Xuan said: "can you really hide from heaven?"


    Dongfang lie shook his head.


    "You can''t hide the big probability.


    But I have to have a point.


    Acting is better than playing.


    In case I kill you and maim you, Dongfang Xue will pursue me. "


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "After you?"


    Dongfang lie carried his hands behind him, glancing at the ancient Xuan.


    "Don''t care about the details, pay attention to the point of my words.


    To put it bluntly, I just want to make my own statement.


    You''ve stepped on me. I''ve been humiliated so much. I should have had enough. "


    Gu Xuan nodded. Although Dongfang lie didn''t say it clearly, he understood it with his wisdom.


    Dongfang lie''s duty is to prevent him from recognizing the Lord of the Dragon Palace. Therefore, performing a play can be regarded as due diligence.


    As for whether you try your best, who cares?


    It would be a total dereliction of duty to stand and watch Gu Xuan recognize the Lord of the Dragon Palace.


    "Why help me?"


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    "For my sister, of course. In a word, remember that if you have a chance, you will take him out of the holy land.


    I believe in your ability and that should be possible. "


    Dongfang lie, I look after you.


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    "How can you leave jiuchongtian?"


    Dongfang lie first shook his head, but soon, he nodded again.


    "In principle, we can''t do it without the consent of heaven.


    However, there is something wrong with the way of heaven in the burning land.


    He is now in a state of anxiety. What he should care about is the burning of heaven and the affairs of jiuchongtian. He should have no time to pay attention to it for the time being.


    I don''t want to make trouble for him. My sister has been here for such a long time and just wants to go out to relax. He dares to obstruct him. I will kill him! "


    Gu Xuan was even more surprised.


    "It seems that even the way of heaven is ignored by the saints?"


    Dongfang lie laughs.


    "The way of heaven is not as mysterious as you think.


    The way of heaven in burning the sky is not made by the martial arts?


    If you are better than heaven, it is not impossible to replace it.


    Do you understand? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "I can understand what you said.


    But what I don''t understand is that you''re implying that I''m here to cut off all perception of this from the outside world, just to say that it''s not painful? "


    The East is strong.


    It seems that after talking for so long, I just boasted, but I really didn''t get to the point


    Coughing twice, Dongfang lie''s face became solemn.


    "To make a long story short, let''s get to the point."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1551

    "All ears!"


    Gu Xuan was solemn.


    "Thanks to you, holy land double heaven will enter a long period of peace.


    Using this time, I will hide from heaven and do a lot of things. "


    Dongfang lie is staring at Gu Xuan.


    "I have appointed you as the second.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter because I''m number one and I''ll quit.


    The heart fragment of the way of heaven is equivalent to giving it to you directly.


    However, I will do some small tricks in the heart fragments of Tao.


    So you can''t refine it.


    It''s to give it to my sister Dongfang Xue. However, it can only be handed over to her when she returns to the burning land. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    Dongfang lie''s words, a lot of information.


    He even wants to do something on the heart fragment of the heavenly way. Such things are clearly aimed at the way of heaven.


    "That is to say, you are sure that Dongfang snow girl will go to the Holy Land triple heaven, right?


    I can''t go to holy land again


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Dongfang lie nodded.


    "Brother Mo ruo, my sister, she will go."


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Dongfang Xue and I are good friends. I can help you with this.


    However, if you want to aim at the way of heaven, it is very risky.


    What''s more, my purpose of competing for the first place in tianbang is for the Taoist heart fragment of Tiandao.


    If it can''t be refined, I will lose a lot.


    Such a big risk, such a big loss, is really let people... "


    At this point, Gu Xuan''s words did not go on.


    There''s no need to go on.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can hear the meaning of ancient Xuanhua.


    Oriental strong corners of the mouth twitch a few times.


    Sure enough, Gu Xuan is a greedy villain!


    I helped you so much?


    If you don''t have a plan of your own, can you let your spirit pet recognize the master of the dragon gate and the abandoned dragon palace?


    Do you recognize the Dragon hall?


    These things add up, the value can not be lower than the heart fragment of the way of heaven!


    You''re talking to me now?


    Won''t your conscience hurt?


    Are you worthy of my sister Dongfang Xue?


    This damned Dongfang Xue is blind. How can he look at such a villain as ancient Xuan!


    The East''s teeth itch with hatred.


    Gu Xuan looked up at the sky, but he didn''t see Dongfang lie. He looked like you didn''t give me any benefits. I would never agree to your conditions.


    "The sun is so round today."


    Ancient xuandao.


    The East was furious.


    "You can''t see the sun here."


    Gu Xuan took a contemptuous look at Dongfang lie.


    "No, the sun is round."


    Dongfang lie:


    What you said is reasonable. I can''t refute it!


    He reached out and took out a medicine tripod from his arms.


    "This tripod is for you."


    Gu Xuan stared at the medicine tripod, and did not show any difference.


    "Is it too much fun to buy me off with a medicine tripod?


    No matter how, I''m also a Dandi. I''m afraid that the medicine tripod can''t help me to make pills, is it? "


    Dongfang lieleng snorted.


    "It''s a frog at the bottom of a well. It''s not a medicine tripod, it''s a heaven and earth tripod!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Heaven and earth tripod? What''s the use of it? "


    No matter the spirit treasure, magic weapon or any other treasure, it is very difficult to be mortal when it is crowned with the word "heaven and earth".


    In particular, this thing was taken out of the arms of Dongfang lie, the Lord of the double heaven. It must not be an ordinary thing.


    A mysterious smile appears in the corner of Oriental strong''s mouth.


    "Of course it''s very useful.


    It''s a good thing to block a rule.


    Is your Lingbao not available here?


    As long as you have the heaven and earth tripod, you will be disguised as a magic weapon if you throw it into the sacrifice for a moment.


    Then, here, it can be used! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are bright again.


    If the heaven and earth tripod is really effective, isn''t it to say that all your spiritual treasures can be used?


    Dongfang lie seems to see the ancient Xuan mind, a smile.


    In fact, there is no big gap between the nine magic weapons and the heaven.


    The reason why Lingbao cannot be used here is that it is not forged here and does not absorb the unique energy of this world.In this way, it will naturally be rejected by the rules of heaven and earth in this realm.


    The heaven and earth tripod can make up for this defect.


    Even when you leave jiuchongtian, you can take the treasures from here to burn the heaven. You can also use them by refining the heaven and earth cauldron.


    How about this treasure? Is it to your liking


    As if in order to increase the attraction of the heaven and earth tripod, Dongfang lie talks and controls the light of the heaven and earth tripod.


    A mysterious breath, hovering on the heaven and earth tripod, is extremely attractive.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrank slightly.


    "Yin and Yang! The heaven and earth tripod contains Yin and Yang Qi!


    Although it is extremely weak, it is indeed Yin and Yang, and there can be no mistake. "


    Gu Xuan was ecstatic.


    One is Yang Qi and the other is Yin Qi. If you can master it skillfully, it can even reverse life and death and overturn Yin and Yang.


    This thing, compared with the heart fragments of the Tao of heaven, will only be more valuable, not less than a little bit.


    What''s more, looking at Dongfang lie''s appearance, he didn''t know that there were Yin and Yang in it. Otherwise, he would only hide and tuck in these treasures and never take them out.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the heaven and earth tripod.


    It''s more than just what you want, it''s just too much.


    Naturally, however, he couldn''t show it.


    "It''s a good thing, but I don''t think I''m getting much of it.


    My Lingbao was originally mine.


    It can''t be used, but it''s only here.


    Back in the burning sky, they are used as usual.


    At that time, the tripod will be useless after refining the magic weapon. "


    Although Gu Xuan was laughing, his tone was full of discontent.


    Dongfang lie frowned, as if to begin to ponder the words of ancient Xuan.


    After a long time, Dongfang lie said: "then I really have nothing to take.


    Although you are a green dragon, it will take a long time.


    If you promise my terms, I''ll help him turn into a dragon at once. How about that? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought for a while. Finally he sighed and nodded for the difficulty.


    "In that case, that''s it.


    It''s really good for you to take up your stool.


    You have to make him perfect. "


    Dongfang lie didn''t talk much. He didn''t want to talk to Gu Xuan for a moment.


    It''s personal.


    However, they are not bad.


    It''s just a piece of cake to help Xiaolv.


    This green Jiao not only refined the Longmen stone, but also leaped over the dragon''s gate under the guidance of a Jiao.


    Even if you don''t help it, it can still turn into a dragon in a very short time.


    At most, not more than a month.


    And I just shorten this month.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t know much about the real dragon, so he didn''t have to pay any price to shorten the time of turning into a dragon.


    At least this wave, it''s earned!


    Dongfang lie''s eyes bloom with a fine light, and his hands form a mysterious Dharma seal.


    "My Lord has begun!


    The imperial edict of the real dragon is to return to the ancestral clan and cut the marrow into dragons


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1552

    Comatose in the ground of small green, suddenly lit up a green light.


    In the hands of Dongfang lie, the power of blood red turns into mysterious characters of the Dragon nationality, and falls into the heart of small green eyebrows. Taking this as the center, it spreads towards the whole body.


    Small Green''s body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, began to grow up and restore the most realistic body shape.


    Gu Xuan looked at Little Green''s growing body in surprise.


    Actually, it has reached a full length of 90 Zhang. It twists and turns, making the Dragon hall seem to be a bit crowded.


    "You green Jiao, you are a gifted talent.


    It can reach a length of 90 Zhang, which has surpassed many real dragons. "


    At the sight of little green''s noumenon, it was so big that Dongfang lie was excited.


    How big it is!


    Gu Xuan vaguely knew that for most real dragons, the bigger the size, the more powerful they were!


    Of course, when fighting, they will still fight in the most suitable shape for fighting.


    For example, the dragon king turned into a dragon less than ten feet long, and later turned into a human form.


    The real length of his noumenon should have exceeded a hundred Zhang.


    Similarly, Gu Xuan speculated that the body of Dongfang lie was more than 100 Zhang in size.


    However, it is rare that a quasi real dragon like Xiaolu has already possessed such a large size, even though it has not been completely transformed into a real dragon.


    This shows that once it turns into a real dragon, its future is limitless!


    Buzz!


    Small green around the body of the space, faintly began to shake.


    A stream of majestic energy, looming on the small green body.


    The green light almost changed the color of the whole dragon hall.


    Little Green''s body and soul, at this moment, are undergoing qualitative changes.


    It''s an evolution.


    It''s also a sublimation.


    This process lasted half an hour.


    "Stop it


    Dongfang lie suddenly took a long breath and stopped transmitting the energy of the real dragon like little green.


    Little green has already woken up.


    He looks back and looks at his body in surprise.


    Its body now, just reached the length of 100 Zhang, can not be described as a giant.


    A green dragon scale, looks very beautiful.


    The faint Longwei lingers on it, which is still the case when it does not deliberately release the dragon power.


    If it really releases Longwei, the effect of Longwei will increase a hundred times in an instant.


    Small green today''s state, but also reached the peak of the imperial level.


    However, its strength is far more than the imperial peak.


    It can stab to death with one finger.


    It''s the shame of a fierce beast like the crocodile emperor. It can stab a bunch of them with one finger.


    Little green looks at Gu Xuan.


    In his eyes, Gu Xuan was not as thick as a claw.


    It suddenly had a bold idea.


    It wants to poke Gu Xuan with its claws to see what effect it will have.


    However, at the thought that the king of Wenlong seemed to have died in the hands of the eldest brother, he felt that he had to resist this bold idea so as not to follow the example of the Dragon King just after turning into a dragon.


    Gu Xuan looked at the Dragon scales with green light, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    From scales to beards, even to teeth, to tongue, to eyes, little green is all green!


    Gu Xuan has put an end to the idea of a female dragon for little green.


    He stares at Dongfang lie coldly.


    "Is this the so-called turning a dragon into a dragon?


    This is the so-called "returning to the ancestral clan, cutting the marrow and turning the dragon?"


    I''ve never seen a whole body without a bit of color, all green dragon!


    Are you teasing me


    Dongfang lie laughs straight.


    "Don''t care about the details. I admit, there''s something about green?


    However, this may be a feature!


    After all, I haven''t seen a real dragon as green as it is!


    It is said that in ancient times, the great leader of the real dragon family, the green dragon, is this color! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched again, feeling that Dongfang lie seemed to be challenging his IQ.


    The green dragon is lying in his own book of life and death. He is majestic. Where he should be green, where he should not be green, he is absolutely not green.


    In this world, you can still find a dragon like little green, which has no mottled color all over the body. The green light is shining and the green is brilliant. The name of this young master is written upside down!


    Dongfang lie, it must be intentional!


    Dongfang lie looked at Gu Xuan with disdain, as if he could see the voice of Gu Xuan.


    "Nonsense, of course!


    I''m disgusted because you''ve taken so many advantages. What''s the matter with you? "Of course, these words are also the voice of Dongfang lie, but he dare not say it.


    Afraid of being beaten.


    Little green is always excited.


    To Jiao, no, to the aesthetic of dragon, this green, in fact, it quite like.


    "Cough, don''t waste time.


    Xiaolv has successfully turned into a dragon. It can completely control the abandoned Dragon Palace and separate out the birthday dragon hall.


    At that time, you can take the opportunity to collect the Dragon hall.


    However, after collection, you must arrive at the Holy Island as soon as possible. I will provide a special three day transmission service for Holy Island!


    However, it will spread to the triple heaven, and there is no guarantee. "


    Dongfang lie quickly changed the topic, and at the same time put the heaven and earth tripod into the hands of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the heaven and earth tripod, and immediately felt that it was a little green, and it was worthy of the name.


    Dongfang liechao grinned at little green.


    "Now, little green, close your eyes and feel the whole abandoned dragon palace.


    The Dragon birthday hall is still a part of the abandoned dragon palace. You need to exclude it and make it independent


    Small green smell speech, closed eyes.


    It felt the whole abandoned Dragon Palace, and suddenly had a wonderful feeling.


    This abandoned Dragon Palace brings it endless intimacy.


    As if, this is its home.


    And it is the master of the house.


    Its perception, quickly arrived at the core of the Dragon Palace chamber, saw the dragon Yuan bead!


    Longyuan Tianzhu burst out brilliant brilliance, a wisp of energy, like a rope, twisted, through countless obstacles, extended to the small green body.


    Boom!


    Little green was shocked.


    I just feel a gentle incomparable, majestic and more warm and incomparable energy. Zhengyuan is constantly integrating into his body and soul.


    This feeling is extremely comfortable.


    Unfortunately, this energy rope soon became very thin, and only a little bit of energy was left in the little green.


    However, although there is only a trace, but there is no sign of breaking off.


    Little green knows that it has been completely linked with this dragon pearl.


    Both of them have become a mutually reinforcing relationship.


    It''s good or bad, little green can''t tell.


    It''s better to find a chance to discuss with the boss.


    Now, the task of peeling off the Dragon hall is not entangled.


    The little green feeling is affected by the existence of the Dragon hall. This hall, inlaid in the abandoned Dragon Palace, is now a part of the Dragon Palace.


    If there is no ancient Xuan to recognize the Lord, little green feels that he can control it.


    "Rejection! Peel off! "


    Small green a burst of drink, the whole birth dragon hall, all began to shake!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1553

    Boom!


    The whole abandoned Dragon Palace began to vibrate.


    The huge repulsive force acts on the hall of dragon birthday. It is necessary to pull it from the Dragon Palace and separate it.


    "I''ll go. Is it so strong?"


    Little Green''s face changed slightly. It almost used all its strength, but it didn''t have much effect except that the hall of dragon birthday was shaken a few times.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "You control the Dragon Palace, I control the dragon palace!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear Taoist and Dharma Seals, and the majestic energy is pouring into the Dragon birthday hall.


    The hall of birthday dragon vibrated more violently and finally showed signs of loosening.


    Dongfang lie shook his head.


    "It''s too slow to go on like this.


    I''ll help you, too


    He thought that he took advantage of the authority of the saint elder and began to forcibly separate the Dragon Palace and the Dragon birthday hall.


    Boom!


    With the cooperation of the three, only a moment later, the Dragon birthday hall finally loosened completely and rose from the Dragon Palace!


    "It''s done!"


    Little green surprise road.


    Dongfang lie looks dignified and looks at the direction of the sky.


    "It seems to have caused some unnecessary attention. I''m afraid the sky thunder here will be strengthened.


    I need to get back to the Holy Island as soon as possible. You have to come to the Holy Island as soon as possible.


    In addition, the Dragon Palace, small green can not take out of the holy land of double heaven.


    However, there are numerous treasures in the Dragon Palace. It''s OK to take a few of them.


    The treasure house of the Dragon Palace is next to the secret room. If you want to go, hurry up.


    In a quarter of an hour, you must arrive at the Holy Island


    Boom!


    The thunder exploded.


    Countless thunder, split in the Dragon hall, so that the whole hall is a shock.


    "No problem!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan nodded, he lifted the ban on the Dragon hall.


    Three people fly out of the Dragon hall.


    Oriental strong tear open a space crack, go straight in, disappear without trace.


    When the ancient Xuanxin thought about it, he controlled the temple of birthday dragon to shrink and take it into the body.


    Small green looked at the thunder all over the sky, scared a thrill, quickly reduced the body, whoosh, jumped into the ancient Xuan collar.


    Gu Xuan looked up at the sky and saw the dense thunder falling towards him.


    These sky thunder, no matter in quantity or power, are far more than those before.


    However, Gu Xuan was not afraid.


    There is the meaning of "meteorite sword". The rules of heaven and earth in this double sky should not hurt him.


    With one sword, he cut out a piece of sunshine.


    Gu Xuan has a little green.


    "Don''t shrink, send me to the space where the dragon''s gate is, tell them goodbye, and leave."


    Little green nodded.


    It now controls the Dragon Palace and the dragon''s gate.


    As long as it is within the scope of the Dragon Palace, no matter where it is, it can be transmitted almost instantaneously.


    Almost just an idea, small green and ancient Xuan, then to the Longmen space.


    Once entering here, a little squirrel jumped into the guxuan neckline.


    Little squirrel has a premonition that Gu Xuan is ready to leave here.


    "It seems that things have changed a little, and the rules of heaven and earth attack you more.


    Hurry to the Holy Island, Huang Chang, and I will take them away safely. "


    Ah Jiao looks at Gu Xuan and smiles.


    Gu Xuan nodded and looked at Huang Chang, Guo Jie and song xiaodai.


    "Take care. Now the triple heaven is not peaceful. You can stay in the second heaven for the time being.


    If you have a chance, I can take you to the burning land. "


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt a little reluctant.


    Huang Chang and Guo Jie are reluctant to give up. However, they are OK. Song xiaodai''s tears can hardly stop.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, take care!


    You must come and pick us up to burn the sky in the future


    Huang Chang Road.


    Gu Xuan nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s solve the problems of the herdsmen first.


    Those who bribe pirates and want to kill you should be the ones in the faction.


    With your strength today, you can solve these problems. "


    Huang Chang and Guo Jiezhong nodded.


    Looking at Guo Jie, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Within the disintegration of Guo, there was a faint breath of blood force.


    It seems that after leaping over the dragon''s gate, his blood also began to wake up.


    However, we do not know what kind of effect of the blood force, some pity.


    At this time, song xiaodai suddenly kneels down to Gu Xuan.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, take me with you.


    Only by following you can I make progress.Now, I want to step into a higher realm and walk out of my own road of martial arts!


    I think my Kendo should be stronger! "


    Along the way, he was basically a protected existence.


    He was tired of this feeling of powerlessness and wanted to be stronger.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment. He just wanted to refuse. Guo Jie slapped song xiaodai in the face.


    PA.


    Clapping, very clear.


    "Traitor, do you despise master me?


    I''ll kick you out of the school today!


    From now on, you and I have no relationship!


    I saw you once and beat you once! "


    Guo Jie was angry.


    Gu Xuan said:


    The acting is bad!


    Huang Chang looks pitifully at Song xiaodai and Gu Xuan.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, take him away, or my cousin will really kill him."


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    This acting skill, also bad comment!


    A Jiao also advised: "Gu Xuan, there is no time left. There is only a song xiaodai on his left and right side. He is afraid that he is in the way. He will be put into the magic weapon of space. It doesn''t matter if he dies old.


    If he is killed, it is to blame him for his failure and not to blame you. "


    Gu Xuan finally understood.


    Dare to feel this group of people, is a group!


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Come on, take it. Anyway, I''m the best at putting people in space. "


    As soon as he waved his hand, song xiaodai was taken into the palace of dragon birthday.


    Small green and Gu Xuan quickly left here.


    "Dragon Palace treasure hall, I''m coming!"


    Little green is very excited.


    "Still treasure hall, no time!"


    At this time, in the void, suddenly tore a hole.


    A mighty pressure of heaven and earth suddenly came.


    A big hand, directly grasp the ancient Xuan and small green, dragged into the space cracks.


    Gu Xuan could easily destroy this big hand, but he didn''t.


    Because, from the big hand, he felt the strong breath of the East.


    After a while, the ancient Xuan and small green have come to a ladder.


    Dongfang lie is here, too.


    "Why are you so slow?


    I told you to go to the treasure house of the Dragon Palace, and then come here. You are still dallying. "


    Small green roared: "not a quarter of an hour?"


    Dongfang Lieh sighed.


    "There was so much time, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. It seems that several subordinates of Tiandao noticed the changes in the rules of heaven and earth.


    Only if you are sent away as soon as possible, can there be some peace here.


    Therefore, walk you -- "


    Dongfang lie suddenly kicked out.


    Gu Xuan also kicked out, blocking the foot.


    However, a powerful force of space suddenly appeared on Gu Xuan.


    At the same time, a crystal like, emitting light things, a flash, is not into the body of the ancient Xuan.


    This, of course, belongs to the first reward of the heaven list, the heart fragment of the way of heaven.


    Hum!


    Space a burst of turbulence, the ancient Xuan disappeared in place, until it reappears, is already in the sky ladder high.


    Below the East strong, turned into a small black spot.


    "The ladder can''t turn back. Goodbye, you broom star!"


    The roar of the East suddenly came.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    That guy, it must be on purpose!


    Deliberately let themselves and small green, can not get the treasure in the treasure hall.


    It''s revenge, it''s shameless!


    However, it is impossible to go back again since we have already stepped up the ladder.


    Gu Xuan sighed and went to a higher place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1554

    There is a long way to go.


    Little green has become a silent dragon.


    Dongfanglie''s ancestor, eighteen generations, has been asked by Xiaolv eighteen times and eighteen times.


    But Gu Xuan''s heart was still, and he kept going up.


    At the same time, he is summing up the harvest of holy land double heaven.


    He is also absorbing the aura belonging to the Holy Island and accumulating energy for further promotion.


    The Holy Land triple heaven is now full of all the powerful people in the burning land, plus the indigenous strong ones. It is definitely a place that even the top martial artists in the holy land have to be careful.


    Although Gu Xuan is only a star in the imperial realm, his strength has far exceeded that when he was once a star in the imperial realm.


    After returning to the first level of the holy land, his strength surpassed that of the past, which was almost certain.


    In addition to accumulating energy, Gu Xuan also began to study the changes brought about by the life style of the son.


    The son of Qingluo was killed by him. In his body, he had two saints.


    However, in addition to the feeling that his soul seems to be stronger, there is not much change.


    What on earth is this so-called son''s fate?


    If we gather all the life forms of the saints, what is the effect? I''m afraid even the saints may not be clear.


    Those who really know the truth are afraid that there are only senior leaders in Zhongyuan domain.


    At the thought of Zhongyuan high-rise, Gu Xuan felt some toothache.


    Zhongyuanyu''s fighting power in the holy land is so strong that it''s too strong.


    Gu Xuan even doubted whether the group of people came to unify the Holy Land triple heaven.


    There are two people who are strong at the top of the holy land.


    Fortunately, the master of Zhongyuan domain should appear in the four heaven of holy land.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the people of Holy Land triple heaven will not have to play.


    Of course, Gu Xuan was most concerned about Shengbang.


    The reward of the first place in the list of the earth is already a fragment of the heart of heaven. So, what will be the reward of the first place in the holy list?


    I''m afraid it''s definitely more valuable than the heart fragment of the heavenly way.


    Gu Xuan is looking forward to it.


    Although in the end, he will not necessarily fight for the first place.


    After all, Princess rosefinch once reminded him that he had better fight for the 11th place.


    "But it''s hard.


    I''m afraid I''m the first one in terms of wisdom, appearance and combat effectiveness.


    It''s not easy to let water go and compete for the 11th place. "


    Gu Xuan thought with great disgust.


    Fortunately, little green did not hear Gu Xuan''s voice.


    Otherwise, he might give up and curse dongfanglie.


    A few days passed in a hurry.


    All the way up, Gu Xuan fell into a state of selflessness.


    On the ladder, it''s not easy to improve the martial arts realm. However, there is no obstacle to improve the soul realm.


    Green finally scolded tired, and small squirrels together, fell into a deep sleep.


    Time, as before, is still passing by.


    People who roam in time are not aware of it.


    Holy Land triple heaven.


    In a lake that has dried up.


    A tall and straight man stood in the center of the lake.


    He was dressed in white, and his sword spirit was released from him.


    The surrounding air seems to be filled with invisible edge.


    Even if a mosquito flies into the lake, it will be chopped into powder instantly.


    Here, obviously, there was a big war.


    And the final winner is the man in white.


    He scanned the lake with a scornful smile on his lips.


    "The art of feigning death? That''s interesting.


    Unfortunately, you underestimate me.


    If you want to use the mantis as a chariot, don''t treat me as a fool. You will easily think that you are here to die. "


    The sage son of Confucian Dao looks around and constantly searches for everything here.


    "Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun, I want to see when you are going to revive.


    When you rise again, I will kill you again!


    I can kill you two times, I can kill you three times!


    I can wait. I don''t know if there is a time limit and how long you can wait?


    When I really kill you, your companion, I will kill you too.


    Do you think he can really save Yang Xiaoxie?


    How naive


    Now, in a canyon.


    Yang Xiaoxie was staring at the two garlands in front of her eyes, and her tears were dripping down.


    In front of the tomb, there are two steles with exquisite shape.


    One, written: my best friend Mo Jingyun''s tomb.The other is the tomb of my best friend Li Xiyun.


    After a long time, Yang Xiaoxie looked at the man who was carving the other two stone tablets and asked, "Yueyang mountain, don''t they know how to feign death?


    How can you really die? "


    Yueyang mountain sighed as he carved a tombstone.


    "I''ve explained it thirty times.


    I gave them the power to feign death for only three days.


    In three days, they can only feign death twice.


    Although they did die only twice, there is still a chance of resurrection.


    But now, how many days have passed?


    It''s been more than ten or twenty days.


    I calculate that we have come to this holy land for forty-three days. If they die, they will be... "


    Yang Xiaoxie didn''t wait for Yueyang mountain to finish, then he said in a hurry:


    "but I always think that they can rescue them.


    You''re so good at feigning death. Why don''t we look for the remains left by them.


    If it is found, it may revive them. "


    Yueyang mountain shook his head and sighed.


    "Don''t think about it.


    The sage of Confucian Dao, who didn''t know the secret of the art of feign death, would be foolish to stay there.


    I tried my best to save you, but you refused to go far away. When he reacted, sooner or later he would come here.


    You don''t have to think about it. There must be his tracking mark in your body.


    If you don''t leave, I can''t go either, or I''m sorry for my friends.


    So, prepare the tombstone first. "


    Yang Xiaoxie stood up angrily and broke a tombstone with one foot.


    "Ah, you''ve broken your tombstone. You should have stepped on mine. Anyway, I''ll come back to life sooner or later. You can''t.


    You have only two chances in three days. If he squats on you, the tombstone is not a waste.


    But if you crush it, it''s a waste. "


    Yueyang mountain looked sorry.


    Yang Xiaoxie sneered and broke another tombstone.


    "Ah! I carved a tombstone for three days!


    This is not a tombstone, this is a work of art!


    It''s a pity. "


    Yueyang mountain is very painful.


    "If you don''t save them, I will!


    Big deal, I will die with Xie Yun! "


    Yang Xiaoxie angrily drank, and then he rose to the sky and flew to the lake where the son of Confucian Dao was.


    Yueyang mountain turned into a hiding light and stopped it.


    Almost at the same time, hundreds of miles away, a vast forest, suddenly produced a space vortex.


    Two figures of white and green fall out of the whirlpool of space!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1555

    Boom.


    Three inch small green fell to the ground, but it was like a small meteorite landing, smashing a big hole.


    The ancient Xuan fell to the ground gently without even lifting a single dust.


    Little green climbed out of the pit.


    "Damn it, it''s all because the ground is too soft. Otherwise, my landing posture should be very elegant."


    The ancient Xuan white small green one eye, is preparing to sneer at a few words, but it seems that suddenly sensed something.


    He glanced out of the forest in some direction.


    "Why are the breath of Jing Yun and Xie Yun so strange?


    If there is something like nothing, it seems to be virtual or real. What is the situation?


    Even the breath can''t be regarded as breath. "


    There was a trace of worry on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s face strange, little green asked.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "My two disciples seem to be in great trouble. I must help them as soon as possible."


    Small green excitedly way: "so say, can fight again?"


    Since the evolution into a real dragon, the strength of small green has changed dramatically.


    It is now self-confident, very eager to find a few opponents, the other side of the ground to find teeth, thump.


    Gu Xuan said faintly: "if you find the enemy, you can go first.


    My two disciples, Mo Jing Yun and Li Xie Yun, are the strong ones in the first stage of the holy land.


    Under the joint efforts of the two, the middle level martial artists in the holy land can''t hurt them. "


    Small green swished into the neckline of Gu Xuan.


    "I suddenly felt that I didn''t like fighting.


    Peace! I love peace


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "It''s a real dragon. It''s all true.


    Practice well and raise the realm as soon as possible.


    This is already the holy land of three days, everywhere are the strongmen of the holy land, with your strength, not enough to see. "


    There is another sentence that Gu Xuan didn''t say, that is, his current state is not enough.


    Fortunately, on the ladder, he has accumulated a lot of energy. Now, he can improve his realm.


    "In one breath, ascend to the top of the Empire!"


    When the ancient Xuanxin thought about it, his body was filled with tremendous energy.


    At this time, more than 50 double faced apes, standing upright, had formed a large encirclement around the ancient Xuan.


    These two faced apes, each of them, had two faces one after the other.


    One face, eyes open.


    On the other face, the eyes are closed.


    One of the two faced apes, apparently one head taller than the others, was staring at Gu Xuan, his eyes shining.


    "An emperor''s realm, a star warrior, a fierce beast of unknown insects.


    Although weak, but there should also be magic elixir and other treasures on the body. If you rob them, you will have to fight tooth sacrifice.


    Give it to me


    With a wave of his hand, the leader of the two faced ape surrounded the ancient Xuan and flew out.


    The whole encircling circle is 30 Zhang square.


    It''s so big that I''m afraid that Gu Xuan will run away.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The two faced apes landed with fierce eyes and began to approach the ancient Xuan.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan suddenly burst out a circle of violent energy ripple.


    He was promoted to two stars in the imperial realm.


    The two faced apes are a little confused.


    This Terran warrior has been promoted to a small level all of a sudden?


    The leader of the double faced ape was also stunned.


    But soon, it reacts.


    "If you are promoted to a small level, you are just two stars in the imperial realm.


    You can''t miss it


    Hearing this, the other two faced apes nodded and continued to approach the ancient Xuan.


    Encirclement, ten Zhang left.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the void around the ancient Xuan suddenly swung.


    He was promoted again.


    Three star empire!


    The two faced apes are twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    It''s a genius to be promoted to two small realms in a row!


    The eyes of the two faced ape leader suddenly brightened.


    "Such a genius, even if the strength is low, I''m afraid there are many treasures in him.


    This is a great opportunity!


    Let''s do it


    Three stars in the Empire are nothing to the two faced apes.


    They are all ferocious beasts of the six stars in the imperial realm!


    Moreover, the double faced ape leader has been promoted to the seven stars of the Empire.


    In addition to their large number, even for the eight star warriors in God''s realm, they can also compete.


    So, they continue to approach.


    Encirclement, only five Zhang.Boom!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the momentum of Gu Xuan broke out twice in a row.


    Four stars in the imperial realm!


    Five stars in the imperial realm!


    The two faced apes are completely confused.


    They look at the two faced ape leader.


    This Terran warrior, so strange, do you still want to rob?


    The first two faced ape thinks.


    They are fierce beasts at the bottom and the middle of the whole holy land. They should be careful in everything. Otherwise, if they are not careful, a group will be destroyed.


    But soon, the leader of the two faced ape knew that he had no time to think.


    Because of the momentum of the ancient Xuan, it broke out twice in a row.


    From six stars to seven stars, the interval is just a blink of an eye.


    Double faced apes, their eyes widened in surprise.


    His face was full of fear.


    The Seven Star warriors in the imperial realm are already in the same realm as their leaders.


    They have always been reluctant to provoke such strong enemies.


    The two faced ape leader was the first to react.


    "Back, back now!"


    It is almost unheard of that a warrior can be promoted from one star to seven stars. Who dares to provoke such a genius?


    However, no two faced apes retreated.


    They''re completely petrified.


    Because, just when the leader of the two faced ape called on everyone to retreat, the young man in white was promoted to two small realms in succession, reaching the realm of nine stars in the imperial realm!


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    The two faced apes, oppressed by the pressure released by Gu Xuan, fell to the ground one by one, shaking all over.


    The leader of the two faced ape said with difficulty:


    "don''t be afraid. Let''s go before he wakes up, and..."


    Bang!


    Before he finished speaking, even the leader of the two faced ape knelt down.


    Its mouth is open enough to swallow an egg.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan has opened his eyes, staring at it quietly.


    There was a slight shock in the space around the ancient Xuan.


    His realm, like a natural result, reached the peak of the imperial realm.


    At the same time, his majestic momentum converged instantly.


    A two faced ape, who had almost forgotten to breathe, felt a sense of oppression and began to take a big breath of air.


    Of course, it''s purely psychological, and they''ve been able to breathe inside.


    But it''s just that I feel like I''m recovering from suffocation. I have to take a few deep breaths of air to prove that I''m alive.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    The leader of the double faced ape almost prostrate on the ground, and made a big salute to the ancient Xuan. His voice was trembling.


    At the moment, it has completely understood that if the young man in front of him wants to kill him, I''m afraid one finger can do it.


    Whoosh!


    Small green leaped out from the ancient Xuan collar.


    With a roar, it quickly grew to fifty feet long and looked down at the two faced apes.


    "Boss, do you want to eat it all?"


    The terrible dragon power is surging out of it.


    More than 20 double faced apes fainted completely under the dragon power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1556

    There are still more than 20 double faced apes left. Although they are not dizzy, they are extremely frightened, and some even become incontinent.


    Little green frowned.


    "What a coward! I don''t have any guts!


    It''s smelly and dirty like this. Who would like to eat it? "


    As soon as it turned its head, its body shrank to three inches and flew to the shoulder of ancient Xuan.


    The leader of the double faced ape is crying.


    The creature that is regarded as a fierce insect beast is actually a dragon!


    Dragon, no matter in which world, is the most top race!


    They are extremely powerful and powerful. They are naturally able to restrain most fierce beasts.


    Myself, did you even want to rob it?


    Gu Xuan''s eyes did not stay on the two faced ape leader for a long time.


    A group of ferocious beasts of six or seven stars in the imperial realm are just like mole ants. They are really not interested in paying attention to them.


    Whoosh!


    The ancient Xuan turned into a hiding light and flew towards the direction of Li Xie Yun and Mo Jing Yun.


    Little Green''s eyes are full of excited light.


    Next, there should be a fierce battle.


    It can''t fight, though.


    However, it can help the boss shout and boost his confidence, which is the most critical factor for the boss to win.


    In this way, I also indirectly participated in the battle, helped the boss and won the victory.


    While flying, Gu Xuan speculated on the strength of the enemy.


    "It''s possible that he is one of the best martial artists in the holy land.


    Even, they are the high-level warriors in holy land directly!


    And evil cloud and Jing cloud, do not know what method to protect life.


    However, there is something wrong with this method of protecting life.


    Now, if there is no real risk of death, they will not


    This state is really strange.


    However, Gu Xuan always felt familiar with this state.


    Unfortunately, I can''t figure out how to be familiar with it.


    "I''ll find out these mysteries when I see them.


    Now the most important thing is to think about how to deal with the powerful enemy. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    If only save people, if it goes well, it will be enough for him to face the middle-level warriors in holy land with his current strength.


    It is almost impossible to win the war.


    If the enemy is a high-level holy land, even saving people is enough.


    "Sure enough, I thought it was too simple.


    At least, it must be sanctified!


    Although it will cause a lot of noise, but now it seems that there is no way


    Gu Xuan shook his head slightly.


    He had planned to build a large-scale ban and then canonize it.


    Although he is only recovering his strength, if he is in the burning land, it will not cause natural calamity at all.


    But after all, this is the Holy Land triple heaven, which is very different from the burning heaven land. Even if it is to restore the former state here, it is equivalent to re canonizing once again, which will lead to natural calamity.


    At the beginning, when he was first canonized, because he got Ren Xiaoyao''s half of the holy stone, it was not a bit of waves.


    It is well known that people canonize, but the ancient Xuan canonization is silent.


    No one but himself knew where he was canonized.


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, a strange idea suddenly came into being.


    "Is it because the canonization didn''t make any noise, so God decided to" compensate "me and let me canonize again?"


    According to Gu Xuan''s estimation, with his current background, once he is canonized, his strength will surpass that of the past.


    At the beginning, he had the courage to fight against the high-level martial arts in the holy land. Although he was in a weak position, he was able to protect his life without paying any price.


    Now, if he returns to the primary level of the holy land again, the solid foundation and details he has laid now should be enough to resist the high-level warriors in the holy land.


    There is even a chance to win.


    With the idea of "meteor Sky Sword", Gu Xuan was very confident.


    But this thing, is a big killer, big card, can''t be used every time.


    Although it is powerful enough, it should be consumed if it is used too much.


    And the enemy will find a way to deal with him.


    "If you don''t use [meteor Sky Sword meaning], if you want to resist the high level of holy land, you need to use other spiritual treasures."


    When the ancient Xuanxin thought, the heaven and earth tripod flew out of his body.


    If you want to use other spiritual treasures, you must refine them and make them pretend to be magic weapons in this world.


    However, looking at the front of the heaven and earth Ding, Gu Xuan suddenly froze.


    If you want to sacrifice and refine other spiritual treasures, you must put them into the heaven and earth tripod.So, here''s the problem!


    Those spiritual treasures can''t be used, even the Summoning can''t be summoned out. How to put them into the heaven and earth tripod?


    Whether it is the ancient house of Yanmo, butianding, or Zhutian sword, Xuanyuan sword, pick star hand, all in their own body!


    If you can''t take it out, how can you make it?


    In Gu Xuan''s brain, suddenly appeared a wretched smile of Dongfang lie.


    It seems that you have been fooled?


    It''s no wonder that when I think of Dongfang lie''s face, I feel that the word "obscene" is engraved on his forehead!


    It turns out that there is a reason for everything.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?


    You don''t look very well


    Little green stood on the shoulder of Gu Xuan, and his little head reached the front of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his finger and flew the little green bullet out.


    Looking at the green eyes, teeth and tongue, Gu Xuan remembered the obscene face of Dongfang lie.


    I can''t bear it!


    Little green flew back.


    Myself, is this doing something wrong?


    Looking at the constant rotation of the heaven and earth tripod in his hand, Gu Xuan fell into meditation.


    A moment later, a fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He has a bold idea.


    His spirit treasure can''t be taken out for sacrifice, but what if he jumps into the heaven and earth cauldron?


    Then, can all the spiritual treasures in the body be sacrificed and refined together?


    Time didn''t wait for someone to do it. Gu Xuan immediately controlled the tripod of heaven and earth and landed suddenly.


    Boom!


    When the emperor Qiankun tripod hit the ground, it had grown to ten feet in size, and a big hole was directly smashed on the ground.


    "Watch the little squirrel."


    Gu Xuan raised the squirrel from the collar and threw it to little green.


    The little green body becomes bigger and catches it steadily.


    It is about to ask Gu Xuan what he wants to do. Gu Xuan has already lightly jumped into the heaven and earth tripod.


    Little green looks shocked.


    "Boss, are you trying to temper yourself?


    Is it true that you are not a warrior, but a hidden magic spirit! "


    Gu Xuan''s response was only one word: "go away!"


    A circle of energy ripples suddenly swung from the heaven and earth tripod, and little green was hit and flew out, showing her teeth in pain.


    The corners of his mouth trembled.


    "The boss''s temper is becoming more and more elusive.


    It seems that my plan to call him "Dad" will have to be postponed. "


    Whoosh.


    Outside the sky mending cauldron, the flame is on fire.


    The space of ten Zhangs has become distorted.


    A layer of frost suddenly appeared.


    Ice cold has begun to burn.


    Sacrifice, start!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1557

    Gu Xuan was in the tripod of heaven and earth. He only felt that the rules of heaven and earth belonging to this realm were attacking him.


    In theory, the nine fold heaven of the holy land is based on the burning heaven continent.


    Because it is the way of heaven that controls the whole holy land.


    However, compared with the land burning the sky, the jiuchongtian in the holy land has its own independence.


    The magic weapons and magic weapons in the two realms can only be used in their respective worlds. If they are changed, they can not be used.


    What Gu Xuan feels now is that there are many similarities and differences between the rules of heaven and earth in the burning land.


    The power of these rules obviously regards him as a spiritual treasure, and is trying to assimilate him to a certain extent through the power of the heaven and earth tripod.


    But Gu Xuan is not a Lingbao at all.


    Therefore, the power of these rules can not penetrate his skin at all.


    But they continue to explore, the more they can not penetrate, the more they regard the ancient Xuan as a powerful spiritual treasure, the more they want to penetrate.


    The power released by the heaven and earth tripod increases gradually.


    A moment later, the power of the rules in the heaven and earth cauldron turned into a needle of rules and went towards the ancient Xuan.


    There were bursts of pain.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "I can''t go on like this, or it will only waste my time and energy.


    No matter how strong the pain is, I can bear it.


    But I can''t bear to do nothing.


    Since the power of the rules in the heaven and earth cauldron is only for Lingbao, then turn my body into Lingbao


    With a faint smile, the golden light lit up from the body.


    You know, Gu Xuan once practiced a very advanced skill called Shenbing Jue.


    The profound meaning of this skill is to transform the body of a warrior into a sharp weapon.


    Gu Xuan is now good at "turning sword with fingers", which is a kind of fighting method created by relying on "Shenbing Jue".


    However, Gu Xuan later created a more powerful "jiuxuan battle style", which retired honorably and rarely used again.


    But this does not mean that the magic weapon is not strong enough.


    At least, Shenbing Jue, which strengthens the body like a magic weapon, will never be out of date.


    Hum!


    At the same time, it also operated the power of the golden line.


    His whole body, turned into a golden color, shining with dazzling light.


    His skin is very hard.


    Even if you don''t run "jiuxuan battle style", it''s enough to resist the spirit treasure of heaven level!


    Buzz!


    Gu Xuan''s body began to tremble.


    The power of the rules condensed from the heaven and earth tripod to sacrifice and refine Lingbao finally penetrated into the body of ancient Xuan.


    "You can do it!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    At this moment, even his black hair had turned golden.


    If he did not move, it would be like a golden statue.


    The ancient Xuan led the power of rules into the body and spread to the whole body.


    He wants to use these forces to cover the whole body, so that all the spiritual treasures hidden in his body are sacrificed.


    As the power of the rules continued to cover his body, Gu Xuan suddenly felt that his body strength was increasing rapidly.


    Soon, Gu Xuan felt that every hair of his own had become as hard as dark iron.


    You can pierce it with your own hair.


    His internal organs have become harder than ever before.


    At this time, butianding suddenly shook, and two puffs of smoke came out from the inside of Butian Ding.


    They are like two small serpents, obviously just smoke, but they seem to have eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and wisdom.


    When Gu Xuan saw them, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Yin and Yang, how can they come out?"


    The reason why Gu Xuan accepted the heaven and earth tripod at first was that when he saw the tripod, he found the Yin and Yang contained in it.


    Yin Yang two Qi, which is very similar to life and death two Qi, but different energy.


    It can be said that everything has two opposite sides.


    And these two sides are called Yin and Yang.


    Life and death are two opposite sides, which are part of yin and Yang.


    Yin and Yang, including life and death!


    As soon as Yin and yang two Qi appeared, they circled around the ancient Xuan for a moment. They seemed to be curious and confused.


    But soon, they seemed excited.


    In a flash, it is not into the body of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed.Yin Yang and Qi have great effects. However, he does not know how to use them now.


    He didn''t even think about inhaling Yin and Yang into his body.


    His plan is to find an opportunity to study Yin and Yang and Qi slowly, or to find a way to cultivate them.


    After all, yin and Yang, these two kinds of energy, are too mysterious, too powerful, even if it is only inhaled, the body may be burst.


    But now, yin-yang and Qi have not entered their own body, regardless of their own will.


    This is tantamount to putting yourself in extreme danger.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to face this kind of danger now.


    He had to rush to save the two disciples. God knows what kind of influence Yin and Yang Qi will have on him.


    Gu Xuan immediately controlled the internal energy and tried to drive Yin and Yang out of the body.


    Unfortunately, as soon as all energy comes into contact with Yin and Yang, it is directly scattered.


    These two wisps of smoke, in their own body, almost as if entering a no man''s land, no reason at all.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Soon, the Yin and Yang Qi came to the outside of the ancient Xuan''s Dantian.


    A flash, is to drill in, quickly to the middle of the Dantian position.


    This location was originally a fragment of the heart of the heavenly way.


    But when Yin and Yang come into being, they are connected head to end and become a yin-yang fish.


    "Tai Chi diagram!"


    Gu Xuan can''t understand this pattern any more.


    However, the Tai Chi diagram is not complete.


    There are black and white dots on the heads of the Yin and yang fish in the Tai Chi diagram.


    Obviously, there is no Taiji pattern formed by Yin and Yang.


    But soon, the scene that made the ancient Xuanmu gape appeared.


    As soon as the fragments of the heart of the Tao of heaven saw the attack of yin and Yang, they immediately retreated, as if they were extremely afraid of them.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    Yin and Yang Qi are so overbearing that they swallow up the heart fragments of the Tao of heaven.


    Then, the dot on the head of yang fish appears.


    Tai Chi pattern is more than half finished.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Even the fragments of the Dao heart of the heavenly way can''t block the two Qi of yin and Yang, and they are swallowed directly. How strong are the two Qi of yin and Yang?


    Looking at the Tai Chi diagram, which was just one dot away, Gu Xuan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan felt that his premonition was about to come true!


    He hid in the bottom of his feet, and was moved by Dongfang lie. Suddenly, the heart fragment of Tiandao Dao that he handed over to Dongfang Xue suddenly appeared in his elixir field with a whoosh sound!


    Gu Xuan''s whole face began to twitch!


    Now, it''s over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1558

    This piece of heart fragment of the way of heaven is not your own!


    This is promised dongfanglie, to give Dongfang Xue!


    You can''t swallow it!


    The ancient Xuan controlled the yuan power surging in the elixir field and wanted to prevent the fragments of Daoxin from becoming part of the Taiji diagram.


    Unfortunately, it is in vain.


    With only one swing of yin and Yang, an energy vacuum appeared in the ancient Xuandan field.


    In the middle of the Dantian of the ancient Xuan, within ten Zhangs of the square, there was not even a trace of Yuanli in it.


    He can only watch.


    That one belongs to and Oriental snow heart fragment, appeared in the head of the Yin fish, turned into a small dot.


    Then, yin and Yang, the color began to change, into one black and one white.


    And the dots on their heads become the opposite of their colors.


    A Tai Chi pattern, completely shaped.


    The two pieces of Taoist heart seem to be completely integrated with Yin and Yang, without any abruptness, as if both sides were one from the beginning to the end.


    Whoosh.


    All of a sudden, the Taiji pattern began to rotate in the center of the ancient Xuan''s Dantian.


    The force of rotation gradually affects the surrounding area.


    Only a moment later, the whole field of ancient Xuan began to rotate.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Their own Dantian, incredibly inexplicably began to rotate?


    He tried to stop the spin, but to no avail.


    He was a little worried to mobilize the yuan force in the elixir field. After entering and going out several times, he finally felt relieved.


    Although there is no way to stop the rotation of energy in the field of elixir, he can still mobilize the energy freely.


    As long as the energy can be mobilized freely, it is temporarily safe.


    I just don''t know whether it''s good or bad that such a Tai Chi pattern composed of Yin Yang two Qi and Tiandao heart fragments appears in the Dantian.


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt that he was in bad luck.


    How to always love to get something out of control?


    "Eh?"


    When Gu Xuan complained, he suddenly felt that a strange energy appeared in the Tai Chi pattern.


    The energy flowed from the elixir field towards his whole body.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan felt that with the cooperation of this energy, the power of rules condensed by the heaven and earth cauldron had permeated every cell in his body.


    Yanmo ancient mansion, and he had contact.


    Zhutian sword, Xuanyuan sword, pick star hand, everything, all have contact with him.


    Now, Gu Xuan feels that as long as he has an idea, these spiritual treasures can appear and fight with him!


    Crackling.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan''s muscles and bones made a sound.


    Even he was startled by the noise.


    Gu Xuan immediately began to look inside his whole body.


    Without looking inside, he was astonished to find that his physical strength had broken through the limit of the peak of the imperial realm.


    Even the most powerful one in the imperial realm can not be stronger than him at this moment.


    Familiar feeling, arises spontaneously!


    Half step of the kingdom of true emperor, back!


    But it''s more than that!


    Ancient Xuan feeling, whether it is muscle, bone, or viscera, the density of every part of the body, are rapidly increasing!


    This is the result of the double influence of the sacrificial refining of the heaven and earth tripod and the energy flowing out of the Tai Chi pattern.


    Gu Xuan only felt that his whole body was burning like a fire.


    You know, he is the one who can control the supreme flame. He has never felt the pain caused by the fire in his life.


    But now, he feels it.


    "What a pain! Every pore of the whole body seems to be releasing the signal of pain!


    However, the more painful it is, the more I feel that my body strength is becoming stronger and stronger! "


    Ancient Xuan gold body surface, outflow golden liquid.


    It''s sweat!


    The pain is getting worse.


    In ancient Xuan''s Dantian, there is still an endless stream of strange energy flowing towards his whole body, moistening his body.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth barely touched up a smile.


    The pain on the body has reached an unimaginable level.


    Even if it is the pain of the soul being torn, I''m afraid it is no more than this!


    Soon, the tearing pain on the body reached the limit that the ancient Xuan could bear.


    He swore that he had never suffered so much in his last life and this life.


    The beads of sweat, big as peas, trickled down inside the Qiankun tripod.


    Zizi.A golden smoke came up.


    Golden beads of sweat evaporate in the blink of an eye.


    Thump.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan knelt on one knee in the heaven and earth tripod, which made it shake violently.


    "Hum! Just a little pain is my limit?


    No, it can''t be!


    My body is strengthening rapidly.


    Half step of the real emperor''s realm has been restored. Now, I should seize the opportunity to break through the last shackles to achieve the true emperor''s realm!


    How can you be defeated by such a little pain! "


    Gu Xuan was very clear that if his willpower was not firm enough, once he fainted, then the continuous strengthening of his body would come to an abrupt end.


    I don''t know how long it will be delayed to be promoted to the real emperor.


    What''s more, what a rare opportunity it is. It''s hard to say whether there is such an opportunity in the future. How can we not firmly grasp it?


    "Stand up!"


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, there is a fine light.


    It''s a man, it''s time to stand up!


    He clenched his teeth, cracked his canthus, and slowly straightened up.


    Then he slowly carried his hands behind him.


    Danti Gu Xuan, it should be so!


    No matter what difficulties and obstacles, no matter how painful things encounter, no matter how terrible the desperate situation is, we should straighten up and face everything!


    Stand up!


    Die standing!


    Always and forever, superior!


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face became brilliant.


    All the pain seems to have disappeared.


    His expression is always so light.


    Time seems to pass quickly.


    Time, seems to be passing slowly.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know how long he had been holding the same position, like a moment or a long time.


    Finally, Gu Xuan felt that the shackles between himself and the real emperor were getting thinner and thinner.


    It''s so thin that you can poke it open with just a flick.


    He slowly raised his hand and gently poked into the space in front of him.


    The hands were heavy, painful, almost unconscious.


    But what''s wrong with that?


    This does not affect their own actions.


    So, he controlled his right hand, still slowly thrust forward.


    When he stretched out his hand straight, he seemed to have poked into a layer of membrane.


    PA.


    The last layer of shackles was broken.


    Boom!


    On Gu Xuan''s body, golden light, straight to the bullfight!


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion sounded, and the whole heaven and earth tripod was blown to pieces at this moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1559

    "What? What''s going on?


    The eldest brother smelt himself and blew up the heaven and earth cauldron? "


    Small green hovering on a big tree, looking at the explosion into pieces of heaven and earth tripod, was surprised to open his mouth.


    But soon, its eyes were attracted by the ancient Xuan in the past.


    Whoosh!


    Ancient Xuan''s body shape, soars to the sky!


    His face was dignified.


    Just now, the last shackle between the true emperor and the real emperor has been broken by him. Now, he can be called a real emperor.


    However, at this time, a lot of information about the real emperor suddenly appeared in his mind.


    This is when someone is promoted to real emperor, the rules of heaven and earth will automatically send him the information!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan realized everything about the real emperor.


    In the land of burning the sky, the ordinary emperor was called the great emperor by the warriors.


    However, this is actually a gold on the face of the name, can be regarded as commercial mutual promotion.


    As a matter of fact, ordinary warriors in the imperial realm, whether it is a star in the imperial realm or the peak of the imperial realm, has a common name among the 3000 worlds, which is called "little emperor".


    The real emperor should be the real emperor!


    The true emperor and the holy land are the realms above the little emperor, but these two realms represent the martial arts and have embarked on two different paths of cultivation!


    Strictly speaking, the true emperor is the continuation of the realm of "little emperor".


    The martial arts of this realm still cultivate their own strength.


    They, the physical strength, practice to an unimaginable level, almost have the immortal body.


    Such a body is called divine body!


    Even if the body is chopped into powder, it can be automatically repaired within a certain period of time.


    However, the martial arts of the Holy Land took a completely opposite path.


    They do not pay attention to the continuous tempering of their own bodies, but to comprehend the nature of heaven and earth, to refine the power of rules, and to achieve a certain agreement with the nature of heaven and earth.


    Canonization is the mainstream of martial arts in pursuit of higher martial arts.


    Because there has been a legend in the burning sky continent that a warrior in holy land can be compared with ten real emperors.


    A long time ago, ancient Xuan thought so.


    However, until he was promoted to Zhendi, his view of Zhendi changed.


    Because, even if he is only half step real emperor, he can also kill the first level warriors in holy land.


    Of course, his own chance, as well as the cultivation of many anti heaven skills, played a great role.


    Under normal circumstances, banbu Zhendi is similar to Bansheng. If he wants to kill the first level martial artists in holy land, it is a dream.


    However, this did not prevent the ancient Xuan from questioning the legend of the real emperor in the burning sky.


    He once asked a unicorn girl of the demons about this question.


    The one horned girl of the demon clan knows the real devil very well.


    The true demons of the demon clan are very similar to the true emperor among the warriors of the Terran clan. They all have nearly immortal bodies.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan''s question has not been answered.


    Instead, he was ridiculed by the one horned girl.


    But at that time, the one horned girl said a word, which made Gu Xuan think deeply for a long time.


    She said that the natural calamity when the Terran warrior was promoted to the true emperor was more powerful than that when he was promoted to the holy land. If the real emperor was not strong enough to be a warrior in the holy land, how did they survive the natural calamity?


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan flew into the air.


    In my ears, the wind is howling.


    The golden light on him was still dazzling.


    At this moment, he and the Eight Suns in the sky, as if combined together, became the ninth sun!


    Gu Xuan had a solemn expression.


    He looked at the sky with a faint smile on his lips.


    The question that once thought deeply but couldn''t be solved finally has the answer.


    True emperor and true emperor are also different.


    A truly powerful real emperor, with his own strength, can even fight against a hundred holy places alone!


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, in addition to the information about the real emperor, there are two options!


    This is the rule of heaven and earth. Give him two options!


    Option one is not to survive the natural disaster.


    In this way, Gu Xuan is still a real emperor, that is, burning the sky, in the eyes of most people, the real emperor in the conventional sense.


    Such a true emperor still has an immortal body, but nothing else.


    The second option, of course, is to cross the sky.


    The intensity of Tianjie is ten times that of ordinary holy land.


    But once through, the ancient Xuan not only has the immortal body, but also can condense the real life emperor''s utensil!


    The real emperor who owns the real life emperor''s utensils can be regarded as the real emperor and the great emperor among the great emperors.


    From then on, the status of ancient Xuan among the real emperors who had not survived the natural calamities was just like that of the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan, among the emperor level warriors!Of course, the premise is to successfully survive the real emperor''s disaster.


    If it fails, it will naturally disappear, even the soul will be robbed and chopped into slag.


    Because of the harsh conditions, those who were promoted to the real emperor did not dare to choose to go through the natural calamity.


    Even if they have not survived the natural calamity, their strength will be so much lower than those of the same level.


    What''s more sad is that the real emperor, who has not survived the natural calamity, has almost reached the end of martial arts. There is no further possibility.


    And those who choose to cross the natural calamity often die because the natural calamity is too strong.


    How to see, the road of true emperor is a dead end.


    In the long run, the rumors about the true emperor and the martial arts in the holy land will become more and more strange.


    Before the ancient Xuan, the whole land of burning heaven, even the real emperor who had not survived the natural calamity, did not appear for many years.


    Because in the eyes of almost all warriors, choosing the road of true emperor is extremely stupid.


    However, there are always exceptions!


    No real emperor, never know, the real emperor who really survived the disaster, how powerful!


    A firm light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes!


    Since you have this opportunity to be promoted to Zhendi, how can you stop here?


    If you don''t cross the sky, what''s the right to say your true emperor?


    "I choose to cross the sky!"


    Gu Xuan said this sentence almost firmly!


    The rules of heaven and earth have received feedback from Gu Xuan.


    The whole world, at this moment, suddenly changed.


    The sky, suddenly dark.


    Endless clouds came from all directions.


    The Eight Suns in the sky, in an instant, are covered by dark clouds.


    Only the ancient Xuan, still like the sun, seems to be blooming more dazzling light.


    The breath that belongs to the true emperor alone surges out of him.


    Ten times as much as the holy land of heaven, how strong is it? I really look forward to it!


    Boom!


    Above the dark clouds, thunder roared.


    Countless looting thunder, like a dragon in general, rolling in the dark clouds.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand, as if touching this space.


    Space, seems to be shaking, seems to have some distortion.


    A ripple, under the touch of Gu Xuan''s right hand, swings toward the surrounding.


    "I see. Is the intensity of robbing thunder so strong that it is hard to bear the space of the holy land?


    Therefore, the power of rules between heaven and earth has created an area on its own initiative.


    The real emperor will survive in this field. "


    Gu Xuan looks in the direction of little green.


    There, little green looked at the sky suspiciously.


    Obviously, it doesn''t know what''s going on here.


    In its eyes, I''m afraid that all of a sudden, I''ll disappear.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan raised his head.


    "Come on, let me see what the real emperor''s disaster is like!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1560

    Boom!


    As if in response to Gu Xuan''s heroic words, a more terrible roar came out from the clouds of robbery.


    The terrible tyranny has been oppressed.


    Under this kind of pressure, even those who have already passed the holy land of the holy land will feel palpitation and fear.


    If there is no natural calamity area, the little green below who is looking around will be scared to death by the roar of the disaster and dare not move at all.


    But Gu Xuan, is a pair of cloud light breeze light expression.


    No matter how strong the natural calamity is, how can we fear it?


    At last, it seemed that Tianjie could no longer bear Gu Xuan''s indifferent attitude and decided to give him some color to see.


    The first wave of disaster, finally fell down!


    "Ao --"


    the sound of dragon chanting sounded, and among the clouds of plundering, ten thunder dragons rushed towards the ancient Xuanchong.


    Every Thunder Dragon is ten feet long!


    The terrible power of heaven and earth seems to blend with Thunder Dragon.


    Where the Thunder Dragon passed, the whole space, was shaking.


    Gu Xuan''s black hair was fluttering, but he felt that there was endless pressure on his face.


    The first wave of natural calamity is enough to kill any warrior who has just entered the Holy Land!


    "Break it for me!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank, Zhutian sword and Xuanyuan sword appeared in both hands at the same time.


    The majestic energy broke out from Gu Xuan and poured into Zhutian sword and Xuanyuan sword.


    In an instant, the swords and swords come out together and cut into the sky at the same time!


    This sword does not use any mystery. It''s just a hard hit with energy!


    Bang! Bang!


    The sword and sword cut the Thunder Dragon, and burst out the sound of explosion.


    The Thunder Dragon was chopped by the sword and turned into idle energy and dissipated in the void.


    The huge force of the earthquake caused the ancient XuanZhen to fall ten Zhang.


    However, Gu Xuan was not hurt at all.


    He had more confidence in him.


    "It''s a real disaster, but it''s so!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a scornful smile.


    This smile seems to have infuriated the disaster.


    The second wave of thunder fell.


    This time, there are 20 thunder dragons.


    Gu Xuan still chopped the 20 thunder dragons with one sword and one sword.


    However, this time, Gu Xuan fell a hundred Zhang.


    But in a moment, he was back in the sky.


    "Come on, go on. Next time, it''s time for 30 thunder dragons?


    Even if there are five or six waves of thunder, I will not be afraid of it! "


    The voice of ancient Xuan roars in the void.


    According to the intensity of the first and second wave of looting thunder, if the power is ten times that of the holy land, the most is probably six.


    It''s just six waves. Hold on!


    Gu Xuan was very firm in his heart.


    But soon, his face changed.


    There are 40 thunder dragons in the third wave.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    He was staring at the Raptors.


    "Damn it, why don''t you play according to the routine?


    This wave of thunder looting is so strong that even the most top-level martial artists in holy land can hardly resist it! "


    Not only the number of thunder dragons, but also the quality of thunder dragons are far better than the two previous waves of cloud robbery.


    It can be said that the power of the third wave is several times that of the second wave.


    "That''s too much."


    Gu Xuan angrily scolded in his heart and put away Zhu Tian Jian and Xuan Yuan Dao.


    There are some evils in this Tianjie. It''s better to rely on the God body which belongs to the real emperor to fight against it.


    Boom!


    After 40 waves of Thunder Dragon fell down, Gu Xuan rushed up against the Thunder Dragon and displayed his "real fist of extermination"!


    This is a blow that can never be predicted!


    The whole sky seems to be collapsing with his fist!


    Forty thunder dragons, collapsing.


    Gu Xuan''s arms were blown to pieces.


    However, the real emperor''s recovery ability is much stronger than that of the half step real emperor.


    Before the fourth wave of thunder fell, Gu Xuan''s arms had recovered as before.


    But Gu Xuan was not very happy.


    Because the fourth wave of thunder has appeared.


    This time, 80 thunder dragons were gathered!


    Gu Xuan finally understood that the number of thunder dragons between the two adjacent waves of natural calamities was probably multiplied.


    Eighty thunder dragons, each one, are enough to kill a first level warrior in holy land.


    It''s more than ten times the power of the sacred apocalypse. It''s not too much to say that it''s twenty times, thirty times!


    And this is only the fourth wave of thunder!


    Gu Xuan''s expression became more dignified than ever before.Eighty thunder dragons fell, and the spirit of ancient Xuan was blown apart.


    Although soon, the split body, then combined together.


    But one third of the power belonging to the divine body was consumed.


    Moreover, time has not allowed him to prepare for the next wave of thunder.


    The fifth wave of 160 thunder dragons came down.


    This time, Gu Xuan struggled to resist, and his newly recovered body was completely turned into powder.


    In this case, if the ordinary real emperor, the energy belonging to the divine body would have been exhausted and it would be difficult to revive.


    Even if it is the ancient metaphysics, less than one percent of the energy belonging to the divine body is left in the body.


    He urged the energy and quickly condensed the outline of his body.


    As for the details of the body, it''s too late to agglomerate, barely able to use, that''s OK.


    According to the law, there should be 320 thunder dragons in the sixth wave!


    This, it is the natural calamity that destroys human nature!


    "Damn it, there are 320 thunder dragons. I''m exhausted.


    This wave of looting thunder must kill my young master. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was very ugly.


    After all, or underestimated this true emperor''s disaster.


    What a despair!


    However, he has chosen to survive the disaster, how to give up?


    Can''t give up!


    Never!


    On Gu Xuan''s face with only outline, his black and white eyes were full of black and white light.


    He was thinking.


    In the face of 320 thunder dragons, I''m afraid he can''t stop it with his current strength, even if he uses the idea of meteoric sword.


    Relying on the power of the real emperor, we can''t get through the last wave of hijacking clouds!


    In this case, canonize it!


    Return to the holy land, and then use the idea of meteoric sword. The last wave of thunder dragons must be able to kill them all!


    When his mind moved, Gu Xuan began to communicate with the nature of heaven and earth, and began to gather the power of rules.


    Before he was promoted to real emperor, his strength was the highest imperial realm.


    Almost one thousandth of an instant, he has become a half saint!


    It''s not difficult for him.


    Because he was once a warrior in the holy land.


    Originally, he had a far greater understanding of the power of rules than the general holy land.


    Even, he can fight with the warriors of the middle level of the holy land, which is the high level of the holy land!


    Strictly speaking, his promotion is not a real promotion, let alone a real canonization.


    He was originally a holy land, but his perception is still there. Why should he be sanctified again?


    Now, he is only to restore the realm he once had and to restore the strength he once possessed!


    It''s just recovery. As long as the perception is enough, there is no difficulty.


    As natural as it is, Gu Xuan has a lot of rules on his body.


    At this moment, he has already restored the initial state of the Holy Land!


    320 thunder dragons were originally heading for the ancient Xuanchong, but at this moment, their movements stopped abruptly.


    They don''t stop attacking, they stop!


    Boom!


    Ancient Xuan restored the first level of the holy land. In this holy land, the triple heaven also had to experience the test of the natural calamity!


    Dragon like, waiting!


    Waiting for ancient Xuan''s Apocalypse!


    Then, the formation of a more terrible robbery thunder attack, at the same time attack the ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1561

    Rolling dark clouds, but also a little rich.


    Ao Ao Ao -


    one by one, the thunder dragons poke their heads out of the dark clouds, drag their long bodies, and fly to the direction of the ancient Xuan!


    There are also 320 new thunder dragons!


    In addition to the thunder dragons who stopped their operations before, Gu Xuan had 640 thunder dragons!


    This number, in the burning land and even the holy land, is the number of all the living beings who have survived the natural calamity before and after.


    Boom!


    Where Thunder Dragon passed, the whole area of the disaster seems to be distorted and may be broken at any time.


    Dense Thunder Dragon, full of the whole sky.


    This extremely exaggerated scene of natural calamity, if not covered by the field, I am afraid the whole Holy Land triple heaven will be shocked!


    This is terrible!


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky and his whole face twitched a few times.


    Originally thought, after the successful canonization, combined with the Holy Land and the real emperor''s means, enough to successfully survive the natural calamity.


    Even if I had guessed that the disaster would increase, I never thought that it would be doubled directly, so boastful!


    This level of natural calamity, that is, the joint efforts of the ten real emperors and the first level warriors of the holy land, would have to be blown to the dust!


    "What should I do? Most of this is the last one.


    Through it, he will become the only one in the world, and he will be promoted to be the real emperor and the warrior of holy land at the same time.


    Failure, of course, nothing to mention. "


    Gu Xuan clenched his teeth.


    In any case, this wave of natural calamity must be carried over!


    Gu Xuan burst out a roar, mobilized all the energy that could be mobilized, and his body gushed out the momentum of the extreme rage!


    At the same time, his right hand above, blooming a sword.


    Sharp sword spirit, straight to the sky!


    "Meteoric sword! It''s up to you


    Ancient Xuan urged the idea of meteor sky sword, which was integrated into the sword light blooming on the right hand.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s body became golden.


    Jin Xing''s power was also urged by him.


    "Tianxuan battle style" also worked, and as soon as it turned, it directly launched the power of the third Xuan.


    Ancient Xuan''s body, at this moment, in terms of strength, has been comparable to a lower grade tongxuan Lingbao!


    This strength of the body, in the face of the first two waves of looting thunder, can even directly stand hard resistance!


    "And you, the Dragon Palace Dharma map, the finishing pen, come out to me!"


    The Dragon Palace Dharma map flew out of Gu Xuan''s body and suspended in front of him.


    A head appears from the Dragon Palace Dharma.


    "What''s the matter? How could there be a disaster? "


    After asking, without waiting for Gu Xuan to answer, just look at Gu Xuan''s appearance, you will know that this is Gu Xuan''s crossing the sky.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, I''m so weak that I can''t stop the thunder!


    Please put me away


    The finishing brush preached to the soul of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even look at the finishing brush.


    "I know you can''t stop it, but in order to prevent me from being crushed to death by the last straw, I am wronged.


    When necessary, even if you block a Thunder Dragon.


    Although I have a lot of treasures on me, the more powerful ones are all brought from the burning land. I have long had feelings, and they are destroyed like this. It''s not good. "


    Gu Xuan''s voice, almost a thousandth of an instant, then feedback to the finishing pen.


    The finishing touch:


    Dare to be a cannon fodder?


    You are the soul of the magic weapon of the Dragon Palace. In the holy land of the second heaven, that is the most precious thing. Are you doing this to me?


    The finishing brush is eager to find Gu Xuan, but in this situation, we should protect ourselves before we can say anything else.


    Its mouth a, a mysterious big characters, is flying out.


    "Shield! Shield! Shield


    One side of the shield blocks the whole dragon palace Dharma map.


    Next to it, the defense measures of ancient Xuan are still the most important thing!


    "Come out, dragon hall!"


    Gu Xuan drank a lot, and the Dragon hall, which was integrated into his body, also flew out.


    At the same time, the ancient Xuanxin thought and moved song xiaodai in the Dragon birthday hall to the ancient Yanmo mansion.


    The hall of dragon birthday is his last defense.


    We must get song xiaodai out first, otherwise, if he is in the Dragon birthday hall, he will be killed by robbery thunder.


    Roar and roar -


    there are 640 thunder dragons in the sky.


    Then, they are like a Thunder Dragon army, toward the ancient Xuan is mercilessly split down!


    Boom!Where the Thunder Dragon passed, the space began to break, and all the rules began to collapse.


    At this moment, the whole area of the natural calamity seems to have been attacked by a terrorist attack that is enough to destroy the world.


    Ancient Xuanyi stands between heaven and earth, full of war in his eyes!


    Crackling.


    Before Thunder Dragon arrived, his body had already begun to flash.


    These leaping lights, seemingly small, but, I''m afraid, can kill a half saint!


    Whoosh.


    One after another, the flame is burning on the ancient Xuan''s body.


    The leaping light is completely annihilated in the flame.


    "I''ll help too!"


    The voice of Yunxi rings out from the ancient Xuan''s body.


    If you look at Gu Xuan from another perspective, you can see that there is a woman with an emperor''s crown on his body at the moment, just like an illusory flame, guarding him firmly.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "I didn''t want to call you, for fear that you would be hurt.


    Now that you''re out, that''s all.


    If there is something wrong, it will be hidden in my soul!


    I have a jade bone in my hand. Even if I fall, my soul can be saved! "


    Yunxi solemnly said, "I know. Don''t worry about me!


    It will do me great good to be sanctified again.


    In addition, I sleep so long, it is not a white sleep.


    With the improvement of your strength, my strength is also constantly improving! "


    Yunxi finished, then did not make a sound.


    There''s no time to talk, no time to prepare.


    Thunder Dragon, has reached the top of the ancient Xuan.


    As long as Gu Xuan reaches out his hand, he can touch it.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not be so stupid as to reach out to touch them. It was meteor sky sword that met them!


    In the burning sky continent, the meaning of the meteorite sword was not controlled by the ancient Xuan, who did not know how strong the meaning of the meteorite sky sword was.


    Not long ago, although he was able to control the meaning of the meteor sky sword, but at that time, the ancient Xuan had only the emperor''s realm, and he could not play the power of the meteorite sword!


    But now, he does!


    The power of meteor Sky Sword is blooming in full swing!


    Whew!


    A thousand feet across the sword, suddenly appeared, containing the power of destroying the heaven and the earth!


    This sword has the power of a high-level warrior in holy land!


    This sword, cut through the sky, divided the heaven and earth!


    Two hundred thunder dragons were cut in half with this sword!


    The power of this wave of disaster has been reduced by one third directly!


    The weak idea of the meteorite sword returns to the ancient Xuan body.


    I don''t know how long it will take to recover if I want to cut out the powerful sword just now.


    This effect, Gu Xuan has been very satisfied.


    Of course, satisfaction is satisfaction. Gu Xuan did not dare to be careless.


    After all, there are more than 400 thunder dragons in the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1562

    There are more than 400 thunder dragons, each of which has the power to kill a first level warrior in holy land!


    On Gu Xuan''s face, however, there was no fear at all.


    The more critical the moment, the more calm he was.


    He is ready to deal with this Thunder Dragon all means!


    Before these thunder dragons fall on him, he must try his best to consume as much as possible!


    On the right fist, there is a torrent of weather!


    This momentum, domineering to the extreme!


    "Star picking hand, help me!


    Baquan


    With a roar of Gu Xuan, the energy of his right fist is like a river.


    One punch, bang it out!


    In this fist, in addition to the power against the sky originally possessed by the star picking hand, it also contains the power of the golden line and the third Xuan''s power in the Tianxuan battle style. It can be said that it is stronger than ever before!


    Boom!


    With one blow, the space burst and the sky collapsed.


    The power of this fist is enough to move mountains and rivers and reverse the sun, moon and stars!


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a series of explosions.


    Thirty or forty thunder dragons disappeared completely in this blow.


    But this is more than that.


    For Gu Xuan, who plans to fight hard now, "baquan" is not only a punch!


    "Come again!


    Baquan


    Gu Xuan stares at the thunder dragons and smiles coldly. This time, he even blows out five fists in a row!


    The five fists, the power of each fist, are the same without any difference.


    Each blow is like a terrible attack by the gods and demons.


    There are nearly two hundred more, completely smashed.


    There are more than 200 thunder dragons in the sky.


    This means that there is still a full third of the power of the sixth wave!


    The idea of meteorite sword can''t be used, and "baquan" has also been applied to the limit, and the energy in Gu Xuan''s body is almost exhausted.


    A burst of tiredness suddenly swept the whole body of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan felt as if he had been evacuated.


    However, at this critical moment, even if the body is evacuated, it can only fight!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, he was still full of fighting spirit!


    His mind moved, many pills flew out of the ancient house of Yanmo, and many spiritual treasures also flew out of it.


    This is his previous accumulation, of course, in his eyes, are some worthless things.


    Such as Xuanyuan sword and Zhutian sword, which have been with him for a long time, he can''t bear to consume them here.


    The pill was swallowed by the ancient Xuan, replenishing the consumed energy.


    Even the Jiupin pill refined by yichongtian in the holy land should have a more suitable use, but now he can''t care much about it and devour it directly.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was nostalgic for the heart fragment of the heavenly way in the Dantian.


    That heart fragment, although let oneself be contaminated with the breath of the heaven, put clearly ghost, but at least, can infinitely replenish energy for oneself.


    If it''s still there, at least you don''t have to worry about lack of energy.


    Unfortunately, it has become a part of the Tai Chi diagram.


    The Tai Chi diagram only knew to turn around in the Dantian. Gu Xuan tried to communicate several times, but there was no result.


    He wanted to absorb energy from the dots in the Tai Chi diagram, which represented the fragments of the heart of the heavenly way. That was even more wishful thinking and could not be absorbed at all.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    Each piece of worthless Lingbao flew into the sky. Under his control, it was directly self exploding to delay the Thunder Dragon''s attack.


    They couldn''t even destroy a single dragon.


    Whoosh.


    The flame on Gu Xuan''s body turned into a sea of fire and rushed towards the Thunder Dragon.


    A lot of Thunder Dragon, when penetrating the flame, the body was consumed a large part.


    Unfortunately, they are not flames. They are not suppressed by the level of the supreme flame. When more thunder dragons enter the flame, even the cloud light, they can''t bear it.


    But she didn''t mean to give up.


    Gu Xuan is her master. Even if her spirit is damaged and she falls into a deep sleep, she will protect him.


    Bang bang bang.


    Under Yunxi''s insistence, dozens of thunder dragons burst.


    But this is the limit of Yunxi.


    Whoosh.


    As the flame grew smaller and smaller, the ancient Xuan forced Yunxi to go back to sleep.


    "Why don''t you do it yet?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the finishing brush hidden in the magic map of the Dragon Palace. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    He put out the finishing touch, not to let it watch, but to make it work.


    Gu Xuan doesn''t mind destroying useless magic weapons.The finishing brush trembled. It was frightened by the killing intention in the eyes of Gu Xuan.


    "Let''s go, my shields, run up and block them!


    I can only drag a few thunder dragons for a moment and a half. At most, I can kill one


    One by one "shield" word, fly up in the sky, block in front of a few Thunder Dragon body, but was soon scattered by the Thunder Dragon.


    "Out!"


    A word "Mie" flew out, and a Thunder Dragon was destroyed.


    After all this, the finishing brush is so weak that even the whole painting of Dragon Palace seems to be a little dim.


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, his finishing brush controlled the "Dragon Palace Dharma map" and completely returned to Gu Xuan''s body.


    Gu Xuan didn''t really rely on it, just wanted to make a statement.


    Since we follow ourselves, we must make some contribution.


    What''s more, the current situation, even if it''s just missing a Thunder Dragon, is also a help to oneself.


    The Thunder Dragon in front of him disappeared, and the Thunder Dragon in the back continued to fly towards the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky, and now there are only more than 100 thunder dragons left.


    He also recovered 10% of his energy.


    One more punch!


    After that, we can only let the Dragon birthday hall try to block these thunder dragons.


    "Tianjie represents the will of heaven.


    Birthday dragon hall, I''m afraid it can''t isolate Thunder Dragon''s attack!


    Moreover, even if it can be isolated, I can''t let it be isolated. Otherwise, I can only be regarded as avoiding the natural calamity, not crossing the sky


    Gu Xuan sighed faintly.


    If you can''t enter the Dragon hall, it''s very difficult to block all thunder dragons.


    Even if only 10 thunder dragons are missed, I''m afraid it will be enough to exhaust the body at present.


    This is the last fight!


    If you fail, you can only let the soul hide in the jade bone, wait for the disaster to dissipate and wait for the opportunity to revive.


    However, in that case, it would be a failure.


    If you can''t get the gift from heaven, it''s all.


    After all, Gu Xuan was not a saint in the strict sense, but recovered his strength. He could not get the gift from heaven, which had little influence on his strength.


    However, the real emperor''s natural calamity is completely finished.


    Even if his body is destroyed, he can''t condense the real emperor, so he can''t be regarded as the real emperor.


    The true emperor''s cultivation route was also completely to the top.


    Gu Xuan was reluctant to think of it.


    However, in the face of more than 100 thunder dragons, they can only choose to save their lives.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s really the limit.


    "Baquan!"


    Gu Xuan was about to blow out the last blow.


    However, at this time, his constant rotation of the Taiji diagram in the Dantian suddenly changed the direction of rotation.


    It turned out to be turning from left to right, but now it turned from right to left.


    The majestic energy is released in the process of Taiji diagram rotation.


    Just in an instant, Gu Xuan felt that his Dantian was full!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1563

    Gu Xuan was a little confused.


    These energies are not ordinary meta forces, but a kind of extremely pure and strange energy which is superior to the meta forces.


    Before, when he was in the heaven and earth tripod, it was this strange energy and the power of the rules condensed by the heaven and earth tripod that helped him improve his physical strength and become the real emperor.


    Now, this strange energy comes back.


    What''s more, it''s full of his elixir field.


    Gu Xuan had a feeling that happiness came too suddenly.


    With the help of this strange energy, why can''t you bear the disaster?


    Gu Xuan''s eyes twinkled. Seeing that the last 100 or so thunder dragons would fall, he once again displayed "baquan"!


    Boom! Boom!


    Five punches in a row!


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions burst out.


    Each blow can still take away about 40 thunder dragons.


    With five fists, the remaining 100 or so thunder dragons completely broke up in an instant.


    The sixth wave of natural calamity has been solved perfectly.


    "Hoo --"


    GU Xuan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The energy consumption is supplemented by the Taiji diagram, but the mental consumption is not recovered well for a while.


    Fortunately, this should be the last wave of natural calamity. Next, it is the time for heaven to give gifts.


    He thought, is to put away the Dragon hall.


    It should. It''s not necessary.


    Gu Xuan looked at the rolling clouds in the sky, and suddenly his face changed.


    Dark clouds are still rolling.


    A hundred Zhang Long Thunder Dragon, flying in it.


    This is - the seventh wave of natural calamity!


    "Am I a sun dog?"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but burst his words.


    The sixth wave of natural calamity is so strong that if the Taiji diagram in the body suddenly feeds back the energy to itself, he would almost die.


    There''s still a seventh wave of this disaster?


    This is no way to live!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    However, Gu Xuan soon found something wrong.


    All the thunder dragons cut down by the sixth wave of Tianba have the momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth. However, the one hundred foot Thunder Dragon condensed by the seventh wave of Tianba has not emitted any energy fluctuation.


    Why?


    No roar, no roar, a hundred Zhang Thunder Dragon rushed down toward the ancient Xuan.


    Space, no distortion.


    There is no turbulence in the air.


    If not for the naked eye to see, this hundred Zhang Thunder Dragon, simply with no like.


    Even the soul energy cannot detect its existence.


    That''s amazing!


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Tianjie has always been very strong, straight to, nothing fancy can be seen.


    But now it''s weird.


    The more weird it is, the more ancient xuanyue dare not be careless.


    After all, this is the seventh wave of disaster!


    According to the experience that one wave of natural calamity is stronger than another, this wave of natural calamity should be one that can frighten to death with a flash of light.


    It''s soft like this. It''s just like an illusion. It doesn''t look like a disaster at all.


    "Visions? wait! I see! "


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    This seventh wave of natural calamity is not aimed at the body. Even the hundred Zhang Thunder Dragon is not necessarily a real object.


    The seventh wave is soul attack!


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect. The attack on the soul was the most terrible.


    If the soul is accidentally damaged, or is directly scattered, it can be tragic.


    The majestic soul energy suddenly gushed out of the body surface, forming a circle after circle of defense.


    With the recovery of the realm and the extremely painful sacrifice in the heaven and earth tripod, the soul energy of ancient Xuan has been improved by leaps and bounds.


    At the beginning, Gu Xuan''s soul energy was comparable to Xuansheng before his strength declined.


    Even though he was a warrior in the middle level of Xuansheng, he was not necessarily comparable to him.


    At least, the soul realm of Ouyang, the ancestor of burning heaven, or the master of Zhongyuan domain, has been completely surpassed by the ancient metaphysics.


    Among the local warriors of burning the sky, if Gu Xuan dared to claim the second highest level of soul, no one would dare to be the first.


    However, even so, Gu Xuan still did not dare to be careless.


    After all, it should be far stronger than the seventh wave of the sixth!


    Seeing that a hundred Zhang Thunder Dragon was about to hit him, Gu Xuan finally couldn''t help it. He made a Dharma seal on his right hand, and his soul energy condensed into a huge sword of tens of Zhang in length.


    this giant sword as like as two peas!With one sword, he cut the dragon.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan has been condensing the second sword.


    He didn''t think that the first sword could hold back a hundred Zhang Thunder Dragon.


    However, unexpected things happened.


    The second soul sword hasn''t been condensed yet. The Thunder Dragon in the sky that day has been decapitated by the first soul sword.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes widened.


    I saw that the length of the Thunder Dragon, with the speed visible to the naked eye began to dissipate.


    A moment later, there was no sign.


    The clouds rolled and began to dissipate.


    Instead, there are colorful clouds.


    "How weak is the seventh wave


    Gu Xuan was a little confused.


    Shouldn''t it?


    The sixth wave of natural calamity, let oneself want to live not to die, the seventh wave of natural calamity, unexpectedly by oneself a soul giant sword to be cut off?


    What''s more, colorful clouds have already appeared, and the next is the time of heaven''s gift.


    In other words, the seventh wave is the last and strongest one.


    A joke with Tianbo?


    "It would be nice if the world were so weak."


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    In any case, the natural calamity of the real emperor and the canonization of the emperor were completely over.


    Of course, what Gu Xuan didn''t expect for the moment was that the last wave of natural calamities was not weak at all.


    On the contrary, it is strong.


    It is so strong that even those who are new to the real emperor''s realm, even those who are at the peak of the real emperor''s martial arts and those who are at the peak of the holy land can''t get through it.


    Of course, that''s for the strength of the soul.


    Ordinary martial arts, they are the peak of the holy land. Their soul strength is the soul strength of the peak of the holy land. No matter how strong they are, they can be regarded as the best among the top martial artists in the holy land.


    It is impossible to have the soul strength of the first level of Xuansheng.


    However, the soul strength of ancient Xuan is already at the middle level of Xuansheng.


    The hundred Zhang Thunder Dragon just now, even in the face of several top martial artists in the holy land, can target its soul, and even kill it directly.


    Tianjie''s attack on the soul is the soul attack method used by absolute warriors. It is more targeted. It can''t be blocked by any means, so we can only choose to resist it.


    However, Gu Xuan''s counterattack was stronger.


    According to reason, with the wisdom of ancient Xuan, this should have been thought of long ago.


    It''s just that he''s in a state of obscuration.


    The hundred Zhang Thunder Dragon is an attack means against the soul of the disaster.


    According to Gu Xuan''s experience, if his soul energy is stronger than this attack means, he can detect what level of attack the other side is.


    Unfortunately, he did not detect it.


    The reason why we can''t detect it is very simple. The power of Baizhang Thunder Dragon is not the upper limit of the power of Tianjie.


    Tianjie is the embodiment of the will of Tiandao. For Tiandao, the Tianjie power just now is not even as powerful as the power under his thumb.


    It is not enough to explore the state of the attacker, but to probe only one pinkie.


    Just like ancient Xuan, if you use soul energy to condense into a needle, attack a Holy Land Warrior.


    However, it is impossible for the soul to probe through the ancient realm of the soul.


    This is the case now.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t think of it for a while.


    He didn''t care about it. After all, the disaster was over.


    He looked expectantly at the clouds in the sky.


    The gift of heaven has fallen down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1564

    Two rays of sunlight, falling from the sky, dazzling to the extreme.


    Above a ray of sunlight, there is a strong power of rules, which is the reward of the sacred disaster.


    Another ray of sunlight, can not see any energy fluctuations, it naturally belongs to the reward of the real emperor.


    Hum!


    Two rays of sunlight, like two arrows, shot from the sky into the heart of the ancient Xuan eyebrows.


    Gu Xuan''s body was immediately filled with the power of rules.


    He suddenly felt that he had become close to the whole holy land.


    He can mobilize and command everything between heaven and earth, and let the power of heaven and earth fight for himself.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan felt that he had a faint sign of breaking through the first stage of the holy land.


    Such a good opportunity, Gu Xuan naturally will not miss.


    He closed his eyes and began to understand Heaven and earth. He absorbed all the natural forces of heaven and earth in the field of Tianjie and condensed the power of rules.


    The holy way of ancient Xuan had reached a very high level.


    At the time of burning the heaven, he had the ability to break through the first level of the Holy Land and reach the middle level of the holy land.


    However, he always intentionally or unintentionally suppressed his own realm, and wanted to lay his foundation more firmly.


    This time, once again returned to the primary level of the holy land, once accumulated, stimulated by the perception of many rules presented by the way of heaven, it immediately produced a qualitative change.


    It can''t be more suitable to describe it with thick accumulation and thin hair.


    In the middle of it, there is almost no obstacle to break through the shackles of the ancient stage.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fierce momentum spurted out from the ancient Xuanhe body, forming a circle of energy ripples, which twisted the whole field of Tianjie.


    "The middle level of the holy land, it''s that simple."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile.


    "But that''s not enough!


    Next, it''s time to condense my real life emperor''s tools! "


    That one belongs to the true emperor''s tianjiexiaguang, still in his body, not absorbed by him.


    In this glow, there is a very mysterious pressure, which is a special pressure that can only be possessed by those who have survived the natural calamity of the real emperor.


    The ancient Xuanxin thought, the glow was scattered, the majestic energy gushed out from it, toward his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Gu Xuan felt that his muscles and bones, his blood, his muscles and everything on his body were more condensed and strengthened.


    It''s not just getting stronger, it''s more vibrant.


    This vitality seems to make his spirit stronger. If in the past, Gu Xuan''s spirit could support him to be chopped into powder ten times, now, even if he was chopped into powder 20 times, he can recover as before.


    After the body has been condensed to the current limit, it can no longer continue to strengthen.


    The rest of the majestic energy began to gush out of the body of the ancient Xuan, with signs of dissipating.


    The ancient Xuan will not let them go.


    The energy given by the way of heaven has always been not much.


    Now, the reason why there are so many more is that, in addition to condensing the body, he should also have enough energy to condense a real life emperor''s instrument!


    This is a gift from heaven. It belongs only to the real emperor who has survived the natural calamity!


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he quickly thought about the shape of the real life emperor''s utensils.


    The form of sword and sword was rejected by him.


    He has Zhutian sword and Xuanyuan sword, although these two things seem to be very weak now and can hardly be used.


    But there is still room for them to grow. Later, they can find some refining materials and refine them.


    What''s more, his body is no weaker than Zhutian sword and Xuanyuan sword.


    Long whip, chain and so on, were also rejected by Gu Xuan.


    These things are suitable for girls and martial artists with special hobbies.


    Suddenly, the shadow of Yunxi flashed through the ancient Xuan''s brain.


    In particular, Yunxi head, it is like a crown like phantom.


    "That''s it!


    My real life emperor''s instrument is called the real life emperor''s crown


    Gu Xuan snapped his finger. He was very satisfied with the name.


    Buzz!


    The void on the top of the ancient Xuan is shaking.


    He gives the remaining energy from the way of heaven in his body, and condenses it towards his head.


    A moment later, a crown which was completely condensed by energy and looked a little similar to the crown on Yunxi''s head was worn on his head.


    The natural forces of heaven and earth are moving towards this crown.


    In the clouds of the sky, a small colored lightning came down from the sky and disappeared into the crown.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the top of his head suddenly sank, and the emperor''s crown had become an entity, emitting golden light and dazzling.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s body erupted a series of violent momentum, which contained a strong pressure.From then on, however, all the real emperors who did not survive the natural calamities, or half step real emperors, could only respect the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan smiles. When the rest of the three thousand worlds really fight against the burning sky, this real life crown will shine brilliantly!


    If there is a real emperor in the holy land, it will be more fun.


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he had been looking forward to it.


    Color clouds, began to disperse.


    The field of natural calamity also disappeared rapidly.


    Soon, the ancient Xuan reappeared in the sight of small green.


    "Why? How could the boss suddenly appear there? Is that strange?


    Why? Boss, now, he''s already a warrior in holy land!


    But what about the disaster? How can there be no disaster? "


    Small green stares at Gu Xuan, shocked, a problem, in his head out.


    Unfortunately, these questions are doomed to be unanswered.


    The breath of Gu Xuan was completely restrained by him.


    Now, even if someone is standing by, as long as you don''t have to look at him with your eyes, you won''t feel his presence at all.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan flew down and put the sleeping squirrel into the collar.


    "How long have I just disappeared?"


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    Little green thought for a moment and said, "about a quarter of an hour."


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "A quarter of an hour, not too long."


    Just now, he really did not know how long he had been in the field of natural calamity.


    The time system of the whole Holy Land nine heaven is a little strange.


    Fortunately, only a quarter of an hour later, we can go to the direction where Lixie cloud and Mo Jingyun are, and it''s completely in time.


    "Let''s go! Keep going


    Gu Xuan greets the greenway.


    Little Green''s body becomes smaller and jumps onto Gu Xuan''s shoulder.


    Soon, the ancient Xuan turned into a hidden light and disappeared in place.


    There was not a trace of his crossing the sky.


    This is the only case.


    In a dry lake.


    Confucius Dao Sheng Zi, dressed in white, stood still with his eyes closed.


    But all of a sudden, he opened his eyes and looked to the left.


    "You are back.


    It''s just that since I''m back, I don''t want to go any more. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1565

    The sage son of Confucian Dao stares at a void space and laughs coldly.


    Whew!


    A knife awn, do not know when it was cut out, it has already flew to that piece of nothingness.


    Bang!


    The space within one meter of a square meter is directly split into two parts, and the space flows out in disorder.


    Yang Xiaoxie and Yueyang mountain, one left and one right, retreated rapidly in two directions.


    Just now, that knife awn, cut in the gap between two people.


    Otherwise, they will be dead now.


    "It''s true. In order to save you, Li Xiyun was killed by me twice here.


    You''re running back to save him.


    It''s just right. Let me do it all in one pot


    The sage of Confucian Dao laughed.


    As soon as he stepped out, his body turned into a competition.


    Whoosh!


    No one can see his action clearly, he has already appeared behind Yang Xiaoxie.


    "Be careful!"


    Yueyang mountain is facing the Confucianist Dao, the sage son is to chop a palm, the palm is like the waves of the river sea general, majestic incomparable.


    With a sneer from the sage son of Confucian Dao, he blew out a vigorous breath in his mouth. This powerful palm was dissolved in the void by him.


    Yang Xiaoxie held a dagger in his hand, and his face was awe inspiring. He stabbed backward.


    When.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao caught the dagger.


    Click.


    The dagger is broken into small pieces by force.


    "You can die first."


    The sage son of Confucian Dao spat out vigorous Qi again.


    Vigorous Qi is as sharp as a knife. It''s very sharp. When you go to Yueyang mountain, you''ll split it horizontally.


    Whew!


    Yueyang mountain was caught off guard. It was split into two parts and fell to the ground. The blood spilled on the ground, and he could not die again.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao did not look at Yueyang mountain much.


    In his eyes, a warrior at the beginning of the holy land is just like a mole ant. He has no qualification to let him have a look.


    "Don''t move. You''ll be killed by me sooner or later. Don''t be in a hurry."


    The sage son of Confucian Dao stares at Yang Xiaoxie and puts a palm on her shoulder.


    A rune lit up, and the energy of Yang Xiaoxie was completely sealed.


    Whoosh!


    With Yang Xiaoxie, the sage son of Confucian Dao fell into the middle of the lake.


    Chi.


    A knife awn, from the side of Yang Xiaoxie''s neck, blood flows out slowly.


    "If you want to kill me, you can do it hard.


    It''s not like your style of Confucian Dao and sage son. "


    Yang Xiaoxie satirizes the way.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao smiles faintly and doesn''t care at all.


    "Since you dare to come, you should think that I will not kill you so easily.


    I will slowly kill you, slow enough to make Li Xie Yun crazy. "


    The sage son of Confucian Dao looks around.


    "Li Xie Yun is a man. Use your resurrection method and come out to me.


    Otherwise, you can watch your woman die in front of you


    Yang Xiaoxie''s face was full of sadness.


    Rudao Shengzi doesn''t know, but she knows it.


    Brother Xie Yun, I''m afraid I can''t be revived again.


    She chose to come here again, and she had already decided to leave with brother Xie Yun.


    Or, I will sleep here with elder brother Xie Yun.


    Looking at the present situation, the final result should be the latter.


    Two lines of clear tears from Yang Xiaoxie''s face.


    "I hurt you. If I wasn''t caught, you wouldn''t have to come back and save me.


    That way, you don''t have to die.


    In my life, I hurt you.


    In my next life, as a slave and a maid, I will give you back what I owe you. "


    Yang Xiaoxie is roaring in his heart.


    The blood on her neck had dyed her waist clothes red.


    "It seems that you are not going to come out.


    Li Xiyun, you are really a shrinking turtle. "


    There was a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In his opinion, the evil cloud was afraid of death and did not dare to revive.


    The so-called love, in the matter of life and death, is only a big joke.


    In this case, the sage son of Confucian Dao is not in a hurry. It seems that it is also a good thing to watch a beautiful woman who believes in love pass away slowly in front of him.


    The so-called love, friendship, and even kinship, from the moment he became the son of God, disappeared.


    Even if the first generation of saints who grew up close and intimate from childhood, in the end, have not embarked on the road of cannibalism?


    At this time, only listen to a chi, Confucian Dao Sheng Zi felt back pain, blood spatter.


    But he was very quick. When the dagger only penetrated his body for less than half an inch, his whole body protection energy had been completely powerful.When!


    The dagger broke into powder.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao didn''t look back. He just slapped back!


    Bang!


    A figure flew out of the ground and fell to the ground with a loud noise, making a big hole.


    "You! You''re not dead yet?


    How could that be possible? "


    The eyes of Confucius Dao sage are full of surprise.


    When he moved, he appeared in front of his attacker.


    This man is the Yueyang mountain that he split in two just now!


    Yueyang mountain just spat out a big mouthful of blood, even his chin was dyed red. He struggled to get up, but he felt numb in his neck. He had been lifted up by the sage son of Confucian Dao.


    "No wonder, I said," Li Xie Yun and Mo Jingyun suddenly learned the art of feign death!


    It seems that you are obstructing it.


    It''s really a pearl in your hands to master these skills against the heaven. "


    Finally, the sage son of Confucian Dao responded.


    It is not Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun who really master the art of feign death, but the man in front of him.


    It is no wonder that he dares to take the risk of falling down and help Li Xieyun to rescue Yang Xiaoxie. He also dares to accompany Yang Xiaoxie back here knowing that he will die.


    In fact, he is not afraid of death, but, he will not die at all!


    At least, not so easy to die.


    The art of feigning death is so mysterious.


    This kind of skill should be mastered by his Confucian Dao sage son!


    "What''s your name?"


    On the right hand of the sage son of the Confucianist sword, the light bloomed, and a rune gushed out, blocking the whole body energy of Yueyang mountain.


    Yueyang mountain gave a cold smile.


    "If I don''t change my name or sit down, it''s Yueyang mountain!


    If you have the ability, you will kill me!


    Oh, I almost forget that you can''t kill me!


    Ha ha... "


    Yueyang mountain laughed, as if laughing at the Confucian Dao sage son, can make his heart more relaxed.


    Whew!


    The sage son of Confucian Dao chopped out a palm knife with his left hand, and Yueyang mountain''s arm was cut off by Shengsheng.


    "So I''m not going to kill you.


    At least, I''m not going to kill you until I don''t know what the secret of your feign death is.


    But I can torture you.


    I will take your hands and feet and seal you in the jar, so that you can''t escape or die.


    Until you give up the art of feign death, I will torture you in every way.


    Not only the body, but also the soul!


    I will make you suffer to the point of asking me to kill you!


    I just don''t know. How long can you last?


    I guess you can last three months. What do you think? "


    The smile of the sage son of Confucian Dao is extremely ferocious.


    The whole face of Yueyang mountain was twitching and sweating, which had soaked the whole body.


    Thousands of calculations, not to this point.


    The son of Confucian Dao is so abnormal.


    I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid I can''t die!


    Of course, if you are afraid to return home, Yueyang mountain will not be soft.


    He was about to denounce the eighteen generations of the sage son of the Confucian Dao when a familiar voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "I think he can last a long time.


    And you can''t last three hours. "


    This is the voice of Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1566

    The face of Confucius Dao''s son changed.


    He didn''t notice that someone was coming in the sky.


    If the other side takes the opportunity to attack, the consequences will be more serious than the sneak attack of Yueyang mountain!


    Yueyang mountain strength is too low, even if he is careless, he can only pierce his skin.


    But the people in the sky are different!


    This person, very strong!


    If you are attacked by him, you will be severely damaged.


    The sage son of the Confucian sword suddenly turned back and looked at the sky.


    "It''s you! Gu Xuan! You''re here?


    Did your apprentice call you? "


    As the great enemy of the middle Yuan Dynasty, Gu Xuan was valued by the hundred old regiments. Anyone who had enough status in the middle Yuan Dynasty had seen his mirror image.


    Therefore, although it was the first time to see Gu Xuan, the sage son of Confucian Dao recognized him at a glance.


    After recognizing that it was Gu Xuan, the sage of Confucian Dao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Although ancient Xuan was powerful and possessed various strange skills, his martial arts realm was only the first level of holy land.


    Wan Wan is not his own enemy.


    It seems that he was too concerned about the method of feign death before, so that he was negligent, so that Gu Xuan approached him quietly.


    Fortunately, the ancient Xuan had self-knowledge and did not carry out a sneak attack.


    "Otherwise


    The sage son of the Confucian Dao looked scornful and snorted in his heart.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, it''s hard to deal with this Confucian Dao sage.


    You don''t mind me. He can''t kill me. "


    Yueyang mountain saw the appearance of ancient Xuan, his face became very ugly.


    Although ancient Xuan''s strength is strong, no matter how strong it is, it is impossible to defeat a high-level warrior in holy land!


    Yueyun and Liyun are no longer scared to see the evil cloud.


    "Shut up!"


    The sage son of the Confucianist Dao angrily drank out a rune in his hand, which completely knocked Yueyang mountain unconscious.


    At the same time, he vomited a rune in his mouth and knocked Yang Xiaoxie unconscious.


    He didn''t want Yang Xiaoxie to say anything. Gu xuanruo really wanted to escape, even he couldn''t catch up with him.


    After all, he knew that Gu Xuan was a master of the way of time and space!


    Gu Xuan was staring at the sage son of the Confucian Dao with a smile in his mouth.


    "You are afraid of my escape.


    But why should I escape?


    My disciple was beaten so badly by you that he even used the secret method of feign death.


    How could I go if I didn''t avenge them first? "


    The moment Gu Xuan saw Yueyang mountain, he completely reflected it.


    It''s no wonder that Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun are in such a special state that they must have used the secret art of feigning death.


    I''m afraid it was Yueyang mountain who taught them the secret art of feigning death.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t expect that Yueyang mountain was still a genius.


    Actually, in such a short time, I have practiced the secret method of feign death to this extent!


    At least, I''m afraid the Confucian Dao sage son can''t kill Yueyang mountain completely.


    The soul energy of ancient Xuan was swept from Yueyang mountain and the sage son of Confucian Dao, and a conclusion was drawn.


    "However, the son of Confucian Dao is obviously not vegetarian.


    Although he can''t kill Yueyang mountain, it''s easy to make Yueyang mountain worse than death. "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    Of course, all this is the past tense.


    Since he has arrived, the sage son of the Confucian Dao still wants to show off his violence. That''s a fool talking about dreams.


    "A fool talks about dreams!"


    Yueyang mountain stared at Gu Xuan coldly and said with a sneer:


    "although I don''t know what method you used to hide the realm, you are just a junior martial artist in the holy land.


    At the most, it will play the middle level of the holy land, which is not much better than your two precious disciples.


    Do you dare to say revenge in front of me?


    I''d like to see how you get revenge? "


    The sage son of the Confucian Dao threw Yueyang mountain at his feet, and when he moved, he flew towards the sky!


    Whoosh!


    His speed, fast to the extreme!


    The sharp Sabre Qi suddenly shot out of him, which made the space of the whole area a little unstable.


    Gu Xuan''s face was awe inspiring.


    "Knife, I can do it too!"


    Hum!


    Xuanyuan Dao appeared in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    The fierce Sabre Qi also shot out of Gu Xuan''s body, which was against the Dao Qi of Confucian Dao sage son in the void.


    "Can you match my Dao?


    What a joke


    The sage of Confucian Dao stands in the void and confronts the ancient metaphysics.He did not know when in his hand, he had already held a sword!


    On the precious sword, the blade is flying to the sky!


    "The sound of the iron drum is still shaking, and the blood of the Confucian sword is not dry!"


    Confucianist Dao sage son body in the void, strides toward the ancient Xuan!


    Every time I settled down, there was a flash of light.


    At the landing place, the drum sounds like thunder!


    The knife in his hand, ruthlessly towards Gu Xuan!


    Whew!


    The blade cuts through the space.


    The power of this knife is enough to split the sun and the moon!


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao, after all, looks down on him.


    For this Dao, the sage son of Confucian Dao used 60% strength at most.


    60% strength, what can I do?


    Without showing weakness, the Xuanyuan sword in Gu Xuan''s hand also chopped out!


    "The sword breaks the sky!"


    One shot is the fourth move of the peerless four knives.


    This is a unique knife, but also a must kill one!


    Boom!


    Knife and knife, hit together.


    A space of several meters in a circle will explode in an instant.


    The power of the explosion spread all over the area.


    This side of the world, seems to collapse at this moment.


    "How could it be?"


    The son of Confucian Dao was flushed with blood, and almost vomited out of his throat, but he swallowed it raw.


    How can he show weakness and get hurt when he fights with Gu Xuan, who is like a mole ant in his eyes?


    Whoosh!


    With the astonished roar of the sage son of Confucian Dao, two figures flew backward from the center of the explosion.


    Gu Xuan looks as usual. A blow of 60% strength by the sage son of the Confucian Dao can''t hurt him at all.


    "You are not the beginning of the Holy Land! There is no holy land to block my attack!


    You are the middle of the sanctuary


    The sage son of the Confucian Dao gazed at Gu Xuan, and his heart was filled with shame and indignation.


    I even missed the realm of the ancient Xuan, leading to his internal organs were slightly injured, if this thing spread out, I don''t want to find a seam to drill in.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan began to make sarcastic remarks.


    "How about it? It''s hard to feel the internal organs hurt by the shock force.


    If you want to vomit blood, you can spit it out. Why bother yourself? "


    "You --"


    the sage son of Confucian Dao was exposed by Gu Xuan, which made him even more ashamed and indignant.


    "Just now, I''ve only made six successes!


    You''ve done your best, I''m afraid.


    Next, I won''t give you a chance.


    My next strike, even if you are a warrior in the holy land, you will die


    The powerful momentum broke out from the sage son of Confucian Dao.


    On the precious sword in his hand, there is a tremendous Dao Qi!


    Chi Chi.


    The blade''s air is so crisscross that it can''t bear the air, so it''s torn directly.


    Even the sabre Qi is so strong that the next blow will surely be a blow that will break the sky!


    "But what''s the matter?


    Why should I be afraid of it


    Gu Xuan was staring at the sage son of Confucian Dao, and his fighting spirit was high!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1567

    "Die, Gu Xuan!"


    The sage son of the Confucian sword screamed, and his body moved, which was to deceive himself to Gu Xuan''s body.


    The sword in hand, draw out the most mysterious radian, and cut towards the ancient Xuan!


    "The nine forms of Confucian Dao, the seventh form, the blood drinking style!"


    Blood red knife awn, covered the sky, covered the earth, soaked this space!


    Gu Xuan only felt that everything in his eyes turned red.


    Oneself, as if in the space covered by blood.


    In this space, a feeling of boredom, depression, and even despair has appeared in my heart.


    It''s so powerful that it can affect people''s mood.


    The middle-level martial artists in the leisurely holy land will be hard to extricate themselves from this negative emotion. If they can''t make any counterattack at all, they will be killed completely.


    But all this, to the ancient Xuan, had no effect at all.


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan''s eyes were suddenly excited. All of a sudden, the endless blood red sword light turned into pure energy.


    The negative emotion in the heart disappears immediately.


    "Do you want to kill me?


    It''s ridiculous. "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold drink. Seeing that the knife was about to cover him completely, he finally moved.


    Xuanyuan Dao, blooming golden awn, dazzling.


    The mysterious energy, like the golden mist, lingers on the Xuanyuan sword.


    This is the power of the golden force!


    Gu Xuan''s right hand, in this moment, also became gold.


    "Help me!


    Dao Yidao


    Cutting out with one knife is like splitting the sun and the moon in two!


    Boom!


    With just one knife, all the blood red colors in the void, together with the space, were chopped into pieces.


    One by one, the space flows out disorderly, circling in front of the ancient Xuan body. However, it seems that they have the instinct of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages, and dare not approach them at all.


    Push! Push!


    The sage son of the Confucian sword stepped back ten steps in the void to stabilize his body.


    Just a blow, a high sentence!


    "How could it be? You''re not hurt at all with my 90% of my fighting power? "


    The eyes of the Confucian Dao sage are full of unbelievable color.


    It''s incredible.


    With 90% of his strength, he used the seventh form of the nine forms of the Confucian Dao. This is a very strong killing move. Even if he is a high-level martial artist in the holy land, he may not be able to resist it.


    However, the ancient Xuan is blocked!


    He is just a warrior in the Holy Land!


    The sage son of Confucian Dao could not believe what happened in front of him. For the first time, he wavered about whether he could kill Gu Xuan.


    But this wavering, only lasted for a moment, was driven out of his mind.


    The heart of the strong, the most important is firmness!


    As long as you firmly believe that you can do it, you can really do it!


    "Today, be sure to kill you!"


    The sage son of the Confucian Dao stares at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan also stares at the son of Confucian Dao, but his face is extremely relaxed, even with a slightly ironic smile.


    "I have heard you say this many times.


    But I still stand here alive today.


    Once the elder of the hundred old regiment, an Ruhai.


    And now you, the son of Confucian Dao, your fate is the same!


    That is, die in front of this young master


    Gu Xuan held Xuanyuan Dao and pointed to the sage son of Confucian Dao.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao snorted coldly, and suddenly a strong murderous spirit broke out on his body.


    The murderous spirit is so overwhelming that it almost condenses into substance!


    This murderous spirit makes the space of tens of Zhang in the square become heavy.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao is in the center of murderous spirit. Behind him, there seems to be a sea of corpses!


    And he, standing in the sea of corpses, just like a god of death!


    "Next, I''ll give you a ten percent chance!


    Once upon a time, I killed three high-level warriors in holy land with this strike!


    It is a great honor for you to die under this blow


    The sage son of the Confucian sword stepped out one step and turned into an infinite phantom.


    Many illusions surround the ancient mystery.


    Even though it was Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil, at this moment, they could not tell where the real body of the Confucian Dao sage was.


    Of course, it''s just the eyes that can''t tell.


    Gu Xuan''s soul energy covers the whole area, and every move of the Confucian Dao sage son''s real body can be seen in his eyes!


    However, he still did not dare to be careless, because until now, the sage son of the Confucian Dao was still gathering momentum.


    The momentum of his body, the murderer on his body, has been thick to an unimaginable level.At this moment, the feeling of the sage son of Confucian Dao to Gu Xuan is no less than that of those who are poor and afraid of saints, as well as those who are strong like Chen Wentian, the king of the state in heaven!


    This moment''s Confucian Dao Shengzi is twice as strong as the last one!


    "Kill!"


    With the roar of the earth shaking, all the illusions of the sage son of the Confucian Dao took the same posture, holding the sword in hand, and attacking the ancient Xuan!


    "The nine forms of Confucianism, the ninth, the disillusionment!"


    The earth trembled, the space collapsed, and the sun, moon and stars seemed to be reversed at this time.


    The terrible and murderous air that enveloped the ancient Xuan was enough to frighten a middle-level warrior in the holy land to death.


    But the murderous spirit is not the most terrible!


    The most terrifying thing is the precious sword in the hands of the Confucian Dao sage son!


    On that sword, it seems that there is enough power to make everything disillusioned!


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified. He wanted to defeat the sage son of Confucian Dao with knife technique.


    Obviously, the most powerful one is the sword technique. If you can defeat the sage son of Confucian Dao from the sword technique, it will be completely defeated from the combat power to the psychology!


    However, in the face of Confucian Dao Shengzi''s knife, if he also insisted on using the knife technique, Gu Xuan felt that he could not resist.


    He didn''t have a knife technique that could be opposed to the nine forms of Confucian Dao.


    Seeing the attack of the sage son of Confucian Dao, he was about to attack. In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light suddenly broke out!


    "The sword technique is also created by martial artists!


    If there is no stronger Sabre technique, I will create a stronger Sabre technique! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth suddenly aroused a smile.


    He would think so, of course, because he had already figured out what kind of knife he should use.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand, suddenly gathered a majestic energy, pick star hand above his right hand, suddenly appeared!


    A domineering momentum was released from Gu Xuan.


    "Boxing has" baquan "and" Dao ". Why can''t we have" Ba Dao "?


    My sword, based on the operation method of "baquan", changed the boxing technique to the sword technique. It was the same domineering and strong as before


    Gu Xuan was staring at the real body of the Confucian Dao sage son.


    "Confucian Dao sage son, you should be the one to test my sword!


    A sword


    Seeing that many illusions are only one Zhang away, they will attack themselves. The Xuanyuan sword in Gu Xuan''s hand is finally cut out!


    This knife is only aimed at one figure!


    Gu Xuan didn''t even look at other figures!


    Because, no matter how many illusions there are, there is only one true Confucian Dao sage son!


    In the astonished eyes of the sage son of Confucian Dao, the Xuanyuan sword in Gu Xuan''s hand and the precious sword in the master''s hand of Confucian Dao collided fiercely together!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1568

    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    Circles of energy burst out, almost overturning the sky.


    The illusory image of the sage son of the Confucian Dao was annihilated in an instant.


    The power of this explosion, even if it is only affected by a little, will fall.


    Innumerable tiny blades burst out in the void.


    Gu Xuanyi stood in the center of the explosion, allowing the small knife to impact on him and make a sound.


    These knives can''t even penetrate his skin. Let alone hurt him.


    The sword of the Confucians was blown out.


    "No way!


    How could that be possible!


    You can see my real body from my phantom at a glance, which


    Poof


    Confucius Dao''s face flushed and his throat was sweet. Finally, he spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Although he tried to swallow the blood back, there was no way.


    At the moment, his internal organs have been severely damaged.


    Gu Xuan, however, was still undamaged, standing in the void, with a trace of irony on his face, staring at the Confucian Dao sage.


    He is very clear, when the Confucian knife son saw that he was not hurt, how angry, how desperate!


    As a matter of fact, the ancient Xuan was not unscathed.


    If he was only a middle-level warrior in the holy land, his internal organs would be damaged more seriously than the Confucian Dao sage son.


    Unfortunately, in addition to being a warrior in the holy land, he is also a real emperor!


    A real emperor who has survived the natural calamity and has a god body that is almost immortal!


    Compared with the hypocrite whose brain is weak point, the spirit body of ancient Xuan today is thousands of times stronger!


    His whole body, no more vital, no weakness.


    Just now, Gu Xuan''s internal organs have been broken, but for him who has the spirit body, what is it?


    In just a moment, the broken internal organs have recovered.


    He is still the one who is OK.


    It''s not so easy to get rid of the wounds suffered by the sage of Confucian Dao.


    "My" nine forms of Confucian Dao "is a skill given by the Lord himself. It has always been an invincible skill in my hands!


    I didn''t expect that I would lose to you today.


    "The sword"? I remember!


    One day, I will tear you to pieces!


    Your son''s destiny, after all, belongs to me


    The sage son of Confucian Dao was a little desperate. Knowing that he was not Gu Xuan''s opponent at all, he finally decided to retreat.


    However, if we retreat and retreat, we still have to let out the cruel words.


    As soon as the words were finished, his body shape had turned into a competition, moving in a direction, and quickly ran away.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "Bullying my apprentice, and bullying my apprentice''s daughter-in-law.


    You still want to go, is it possible? "


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step and turned into a hermit. Only a moment later, he caught up with the sage son of Confucian Dao.


    "No one can stop me from leaving."


    The sage son of Confucian Dao looked at Gu Xuan, who suddenly appeared in front of him. Unexpectedly, he started to burn Shou yuan very decisively. With a strange body method, he bypassed Gu Xuan and continued to fly forward.


    There was a trace of surprise in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    This Confucian Dao sage son is really decisive and cruel enough.


    Actually, he burned Shouyuan directly, just to escape.


    It goes without saying that people who are so cruel to themselves and treat the enemy.


    Such a person, or the enemy, how could Gu Xuan let him go?


    Once the sage son of Confucian Dao leaves safely, the whole yingtianzong will encounter endless troubles in the future.


    Gu Xuan made a decision and directly applied the way of time and space, increasing his speed, and still pursued the sage son of Confucian Dao.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between Gu Xuan and the son of Confucian Dao is less than ten Zhang!


    However, it is not easy to continue to narrow the distance.


    Because as soon as the sage son of Confucian Dao saw the ancient Xuan approaching, he strengthened the burning of Shouyuan, and his speed of body method became faster.


    "Want to chase me, next life!"


    The sage son of Confucian Dao gave a cold smile.


    Gu Xuan also gave a cold smile.


    "Then I will send you to reincarnation, so that you can enter the samsara earlier and reach the next life!


    However, in the next life, you have to be a good man. Don''t be so stupid and continue to provoke people you can''t afford


    The Xuanyuan sword in Gu Xuan''s hand was cut out in front of him.


    "Eat me another ''bully''!"


    The ten Zhang long Dao mang chopped the void, the sky and the son of Confucian Dao.The face of the Confucian Dao sage changed greatly.


    "You can still use the ''bully knife'', can you continue to use this unique move?


    Damn it


    The sage son of Confucian Dao trembled with anger. What he was good at was the sabre technique.


    What was most unacceptable was that the battle over Sabre technique was defeated by Gu Xuan.


    But he never thought that something even more unacceptable appeared.


    The ninth form, disillusionment, can only be used once in 12 hours.


    This is not only a great loss of energy, but also a great loss of mind.


    He had thought that the same was true of Gu Xuan''s Ba Dao, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    Gu Xuan''s sword moves are stronger than his "disillusionment style". They can be used continuously!


    "Damn it, you deceive me so much. If I can escape to the heaven today, I will let you be restless in Tianzong!"


    The sage son of the Confucian sword roared angrily.


    He burst out more powerful energy, which means that he burns Shouyuan faster.


    His black hair became mottled at the speed visible to the naked eye. If it lasted for another moment, it would be completely white.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the speed of the Confucianist Dao sage son suddenly accelerated to an extreme point.


    The distance between him and the ancient Xuan opened again.


    At the same time, he suddenly turned and flew to a continuous mountain range.


    Boom! Boom!


    Dao Mang, which belongs to "Ba Dao", pursues the sage son of Confucian Dao and directly cuts down the mountains that stretch for several miles.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao took the opportunity to cut dozens of awns and finally consumed them.


    At this time, the distance between him and Xuanzhang has been widened.


    "This distance, almost, even if you master the way of time and space, you can''t stop me from leaving."


    The sage of Confucian Dao held a talisman in his hand.


    On the talisman, it is full of spatial fluctuations.


    This is a great moving talisman.


    He wanted to use it before, but Gu Xuan followed him closely.


    When a warrior who controls the way of time and space uses the great leaping and moving talisman, and does not open a sufficient safety distance, it is self destruction.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    There are such things on the Confucian Dao sage son.


    "Next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao snorted coldly.


    "I think so too. You wait for me, Gu Xuan!"


    With that, he wanted to crush the talisman.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the sage son of the Confucian Dao. After reaching out, he grabbed the great moving talisman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1569

    "Thank you so much for your great moving amulet. It''s of great use to me."


    The visitor laughs, he holds the talisman in his hand and flies towards the ancient Xuan.


    Confucianist Dao son looks confused.


    But he responded immediately.


    "Who are you, how dare you rob me, and are you impatient?"


    The sage of the Confucian sword was furious.


    This is the thing that he fled for his life. It is extremely precious. He dares to rob it, and he is looking for death!


    When he moved, he was going to catch the visitor!


    Gu Xuan was staring at the body that was flying towards him, and his eyes were beaming with joy.


    "The poor and afraid of saints can see you here.


    Look at you like this, not only vigorous and vigorous, even the strength has improved a lot.


    In this holy land, it seems that there is a good chance. "


    It''s no coincidence that the person who suddenly appeared and robbed Da Teng''s talisman of Confucian Dao was actually a poor and afraid saint.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are also happy.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    At the beginning, I thought you were dead. I was sad for a long time. I wanted to find someone in zhongyuanyu to fight hard.


    However, I think later, you are not so short-lived.


    So, after entering the Holy Land triple heaven, I didn''t find the people of Zhongyuan domain to try my best. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Can put their own timid fear of death, said so high sounding, this poor fear of saints is really a talent!


    "But I don''t want them to fight, but they want to fight for me.


    Almost, the cloud saint of Zhongyuan domain is about to catch up.


    It''s just that you and I can escape with this great moving talisman.


    Ha ha, I saved your life again. Thank you


    Those who are afraid of the saints preach to the ancient xuandao.


    At the same time, he put one hand on Gu Xuan''s shoulder, and the other hand had crushed the talisman.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly: "wait, don''t pinch!


    There is no need to run away, we two together... "


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t finish his words at all, and the light of the great moving talisman had already wrapped them up.


    With a whoosh, they disappeared into the void.


    Looking at the direction of their disappearance, the sage son of the Confucian Dao was suddenly bright and dark. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just now, he had intended to attack the poor and afraid of saints and recapture the great move talisman.


    However, when he heard Gu Xuan call out the word "poor fear of saints", he immediately stopped.


    Those who are poor and afraid of the saints are also high-level warriors in the holy land. Moreover, they are in a group with Gu Xuan. At this time, he has no time to escape. How dare he attack the poor and afraid of saints?


    So he immediately retreated, ready to run away.


    However, he did not think that he had not escaped. The poor and afraid Saint actually crushed the great moving talisman and took it away with Gu Xuan.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao is a little confused. What kind of situation is this?


    However, no matter what the situation is, those two people must have gone far away, and they have escaped a disaster.


    "Why? Confucian Dao sage son? Why are you here?


    What''s going on? Why are you so weak? "


    All of a sudden, the four figures flew from the sky and stopped in front of the sage son of Confucian Dao.


    They are the four guardians of the domain master of Zhongyuan, the four of Yunsheng.


    The four were surprised to see the embarrassed son of Confucian Dao.


    They are very clear about the strength of the sage son of the Confucian Dao. However, if they can''t beat him, they can always escape. How strong is the enemy if they can force him to such a point?


    "Why are you here?"


    The sage son of Confucian Dao was also very surprised. Suddenly, his face changed slightly.


    "Do you pursue the poor and the holy?"


    "How do you know? Have you met him? Where is he? "


    The sage son of Confucian Dao gave a bitter smile.


    "More than that, I''ve just been chased and killed by Gu Xuan, and I''m ready to use the great move Rune to escape.


    At last, the poor man who was afraid of saints suddenly appeared, robbed me of the great moving talisman and took away the ancient Xuan together


    "Gu Xuan is after you? How could that be possible?


    That ancient Xuan is only the first stage of the holy land. How can you be chased?


    It''s him


    Yun Sheng''s face suddenly changed.


    The other three guards looked at each other, and their faces became ugly.


    In their minds, at the same time flashed the dark figure.


    If it''s really the one here, what are you waiting for? Run away!


    If he comes back, we''ll have to cool down together.


    "Go


    Yun Sheng directly took out a great moving talisman, without hesitation, he crushed it.


    The light of the great leaping and moving talisman immediately covered the five people.Whoosh!


    The five disappeared.


    Outside a canyon.


    All of a sudden, there was a wave of space.


    Gu Xuan and the figure of the poor and afraid of saints appear here together.


    "What are you doing?


    The power of the great leaping and moving talisman has not been fully exerted.


    I''ll tell you, the farther we run, the better.


    You''d better pull me out.


    It''s not far away. If the four cloud saints catch up, we''ll all be cool. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, was anxious and took Gu Xuan, ready to continue to flee.


    Gu Xuan dodged the poor and afraid of saints.


    Just now, it was because of the lack of defense against the poor and afraid of saints that they were taken away by him with the great moving talisman.


    Gu Xuan would not make such a mistake again.


    Li Xie Yun and Mo Jing Yun are still nearby.


    If they''re far away, they''ll be in trouble.


    What''s more, if Yunsheng and Rudao Shengzi find the lake first, it''s really over.


    "What are you doing? Run away


    The poor, afraid of saints, urged.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I can''t escape now. I have something important to do.


    What''s more, even if we really meet the four people of Yunsheng, it''s not sure whether they can get along well with me. "


    Gu Xuan is very confident.


    He was able to defeat the sage son of Confucian Dao without any injury. Even if the four people of Yun Sheng were so much better than the sage son of Confucian Dao, he was not afraid.


    After all, he is not only a little bit stronger than Confucius Dao Shengzi.


    Before the battle, let Gu Xuan establish self-confidence completely.


    Now, in the whole burning sky continent, he is really the top group.


    Poor afraid of the son''s mouth trembling.


    He stared at Gu Xuan and looked up and down.


    "You are getting more and more cheeky.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days!


    At this rate, in another month, you''ll have to blow up the master of Zhongyuan domain? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought for a moment.


    I don''t want to talk about whether I can kill the Zhongyuan domain master. But if heixuan is dead, he should be able to do it?


    Heixuan and himself are both one person.


    He died with tianmodi, the master of Zhongyuan domain, which was equivalent to killing himself.


    Such a conversion, Gu Xuan came to the conclusion that he was able to kill tianmodi.


    So he nodded honestly.


    The poor, afraid of the son, covered his face with grief.


    "Blame me for not protecting you in Tianqiu gorge.


    Look at you. Now, after you''ve died once, you''ve lost your heart.


    Heaven is jealous of talents!


    Why, what is that? Why are there some tombstones here? "


    Poor afraid of the son suddenly stopped his grief, staring at the two tombstones.


    After a long time, he sighed.


    "I know why you lost your heart.


    No wonder, personally for the two beloved disciples, engraved the tombstone, this is what a sad thing?


    Crazy. It''s normal. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the past suspiciously in the eyes of the poor and afraid of saints.


    Sure enough, I saw two tombstones.


    One, it belongs to Mo Jingyun.


    The other one belongs to Li Xiyun.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "That damned Yueyang mountain!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1570

    "What are these things?"


    Gu Xuan was staring at the two garland tombs.


    In front of the tomb stood two tombstones.


    One says: the tomb of my best friend Mo Jingyun.


    Another one says: the tomb of my best friend Li Xiyun.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan wanted to build one for Yueyang mountain himself.


    No, we should get a real tomb for Yueyang mountain.


    It says: the tomb of Yueyang mountain, my beloved disciple''s best friend.


    By this time of next year, the grass on the grave should be three feet high.


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, an invisible momentum flew out.


    With a bang, two tombs were razed to the ground.


    "The most important thing is to get to the dry lake first.


    Tell me on the way, what''s going on there?


    Why were you pursued by the four cloud saints? "


    The ancient Xuan turned into a light and flew towards the lake.


    The poor, afraid of the saints, looked at the escape light of the ancient Xuan. After a glimmer of surprise in his eyes, he followed closely.


    "You are faster than before.


    I''m afraid your strength has also improved a lot. "


    The poor and afraid of saints catch up with Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Lucky to have a breakthrough, now it is the middle level of the holy land."


    The poor, afraid of saints, seem to be relieved.


    Just now, after listening to Gu Xuan''s heroic words, he said that he was not afraid of the cloud saints. Those who were afraid of the saints almost thought that Gu Xuan had been promoted to the high level of the holy land.


    In that case, it would be too bad.


    Of course, even if Gu Xuan was promoted to the high level of holy land, the poor and afraid of saints didn''t think that they could fight with Yun Sheng after adding themselves.


    It is not easy to deal with the four guards of Zhongyuan domain master.


    Otherwise, I won''t be forced to die.


    As soon as Gu Xuan looked at the poor afraid of saints, he guessed what the poor and afraid of saints were thinking.


    Naturally, he would not explain much.


    "To be honest, what is the situation with you?


    I don''t believe it. There''s no reason. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    The poor and afraid of saints nodded.


    "There''s a reason, of course. I''m not just running for my life. In fact, I''m trying to distract them.


    About 100000 miles to the south, there is an endless mountain group. The aborigines here call it "100000 mountains".


    I don''t know if there are 100000 mountains there.


    But I know that in the depth of 100000 mountains, near the center, there is a Bodhi fruit!


    You should know how important that Bodhi is to me


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    Bodhi fruit, which is a kind of divine fruit


    not only has the power to increase longevity, but also, according to legend, it can increase the Qi of a warrior.


    Air transport has always been illusory.


    And the Bodhi fruit, even this ethereal thing, can be increased!


    It is not too much to call it divine fruit.


    Of course, Gu Xuan was very clear that what the poor and afraid of saints wanted was not Bodhi fruit, but water Bodhi.


    According to Gu Xuan''s conjecture, all the disciples of the poor who are afraid of the saints will be severely injured because they have practiced the problematic skills and need the treatment of shuibodhi.


    Water Bodhi is a strange creature.


    It can not only help people heal their wounds, but also help them to practice water walking skills.


    But if you want to catch the water Bodhi, if you are not lucky, it is very difficult to do.


    Because water Bodhi lives in water. It is invisible and colorless. It is very difficult to find it, let alone catch it.


    However, if there is a Bodhi fruit, it is much easier to catch water Bodhi.


    Bodhi fruit, for water Bodhi, is a very attractive thing.


    As long as you bring the Bodhi fruit to the water where Bodhi lives, you can swim here without looking for water Bodhi in a circle of tens of miles.


    However, the value of water Bodhi is not as high as that of Bodhi.


    And Bodhi fruit, from the time of picking, the effect will gradually fade.


    Catching water Bodhi with Bodhi fruit is a matter of giving up the essence and pursuing the end. Very few people will do this.


    Gu Xuan was thinking, and the poor man sighed again.


    "So, I was going to wait for the fruit to mature.


    I didn''t expect that, after a few days of guarding, the people of Zhongyuan domain actually appeared there.


    It would be bad to get them close to where the Bodhi is.


    I can''t help it. I''ll have to take the risk and lead them away. "


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    They were four high-level warriors in the holy land. They provoked them and attacked them with their own strength, making them angry and drawing them away.How much danger has been experienced in the middle.


    "I spent three days and three nights to bring them here.


    Fortunately, I met with some son of God in the middle yuan region who used the great leaping and moving talisman. Otherwise, I''m afraid I have to give it to them. "


    The poor and afraid of saints clapped their chest.


    It''s good to be alive.


    On hearing the four words of "great leaping and moving talisman", the corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    If the poor and afraid of saints did not use the talisman after robbing Da Teng, the great enemy of the Confucian Dao Shengzi, should have been cut into a ground dust by himself.


    Now, there is no doubt that the tiger will return to the mountain.


    Moreover, the other party also combined with the four cloud saints, and it would be extremely difficult to kill the son of Confucian Dao.


    Obviously, the poor and afraid of saints didn''t realize that he had done bad things with good intentions, and he was still talking about his wisdom.


    "So, Gu Xuan, I know you are not out of your mind. You just don''t want to admit that I saved you again.


    You are a warrior in the holy land. Even if you add me, you can''t help the four cloud saints.


    After all, they are all high-level warriors in the holy land.


    I have an advantage, that is, great kindness is never rewarded.


    That is, after finding Bodhi fruit, I have to ask you a favor.


    You are the Dandi. How to preserve the Bodhi fruit to reduce the loss of efficacy, you must be very good at it.


    It''s up to you to catch my water Bodhi


    The poor and afraid of saints have said a lot.


    Gu Xuan just sneered, "ha ha" twice.


    Also "great kindness never shows up"?


    Hypocrisy!


    The poor and afraid of saints seem not very happy to see Gu Xuan and dare not continue to speak.


    Because of his friendship with Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan naturally helped him.


    It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not.


    However, why suddenly unhappy?


    "It''s probably the young man who is not willing to admit that I saved him once.


    It''s true. I won''t go around talking about it based on our friendship.


    Therefore, there is a generation gap between young people and my husband


    In fact, the poor and afraid of saints are very happy. Meeting Gu Xuan is an unexpected joy.


    The Bodhi fruit, at least for a long time.


    It wasn''t long before they arrived at the lake.


    Yang Xiaoxie has woken up and was surprised to see the arrival of Gu Xuan.


    Behind her stood the Yueyang mountain with a broken arm.


    Yueyang mountain back to the two ancient Xuan, did not find their arrival.


    He was holding his broken hand, as if heartbroken.


    "Life is worse than death if you break a hand.


    Do I have to be a broken hand warrior for the rest of my life?


    No! never!


    Body hair skin, by the parents!


    If you break your hand, you''d rather die! "


    Bang!


    Yueyang mountain exploded and turned into a residue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1571

    Seeing Yueyang mountain explode, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Ah, self explosion, self explosion, too many plays, who to show it!


    The poor are afraid of the saints.


    He didn''t know that Yueyang mountain had the art of feigning death, but he was filled with emotion.


    "The body and the skin are the parents!


    I can''t imagine that this hall, a junior martial artist in holy land, is still adhering to such fine beliefs.


    Tough! However, I just broke a hand. I feel ashamed to my parents. If I say self explosion, I will explode myself!


    It''s - it''s so stupid! "


    It''s not only stupid, it''s just a big fool!


    The first level martial artist of holy land breaks his hand. He can find a pharmacist to take some pills and grow a new arm.


    How can you blow yourself up?


    There''s something wrong with the brain. This is it!


    What poor people despise most in their life is those who commit suicide when they encounter setbacks.


    However, after he despised the Yueyang mountain, he suddenly found that the debris from the explosion of Yueyang mountain had disappeared.


    Then, a person, out of the soil, limbs sound, vibrant, not Yueyang mountain, who is it?


    "I wipe, how can such a thing happen?


    He just blew himself up. Why did he suddenly come back to life?


    Is he also the real emperor


    The poor and afraid of saints'' eyes are almost falling.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his body, he fell down beside Yueyang mountain, pinched Yueyang mountain''s arm, neck, chin, and finally patted his buttocks twice.


    No mistake, real man!


    It''s not a puppet!


    Yueyang mountain only felt his hair stand up.


    This just resurrected, how to meet such a pervert?


    He doesn''t like himself, does he?


    Yueyang mountain wants to resist and escape. Unfortunately, he is only the first level warrior in the holy land, while the poor and afraid of the holy land are the high-level warriors in the holy land.


    After struggling for two times, Yueyang mountain gave up.


    Gu Xuan coughed twice, indicating that the poor and afraid of saints should not go too far.


    The poor are afraid of the saints. How can we say that we should step back two steps.


    "Master Gu Xuan, save the evil cloud!


    Oh, and brother Mo Jingyun!


    They used the method of suspended animation. They were in a state of suspended animation and could not be revived by themselves. "


    Yang Xiaoxie is very anxious.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "I can understand. Elder martial brother Mo Jingyun, are these five words added temporarily?"


    Yang Xiaoxie lowered his head and blushed.


    "No, master Gu Xuan, I don''t mean that.


    Elder martial brother Mo Jingyun pretended to die just to save me. I.... "


    Yang Xiaoxie wanted to explain, but before he finished, Gu Xuan joked: "why do you still call me master Gu Xuan, call me master, don''t you feel wronged?"


    "No, Gu Xuanda Master, I


    Master, I''m a little confused now. I''d better save people first. "


    Yang Xiaoxie blushed with shame.


    The poor and afraid of saints heard nothing about the art of feign death, the master of ancient Xuan and the master''s.


    The only thing he understood was that Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun were now in a state of suspended animation and could not be revived independently. They needed the help of Gu Xuan to revive.


    Gu Xuan looks at Yueyang mountain.


    "I didn''t expect that in a short time, you really succeeded in practicing the art of feign death."


    Yueyang mountain is also full of emotion.


    "I didn''t think that it was thanks to the grace of the Lord for saving my life. Otherwise, I would have been a pile of white bones.


    I would like to thank you for your guidance. Otherwise, I would not be able to find the right direction of cultivation and practice the art of feigning death. "


    Thump.


    Yueyang mountain finished, then knelt down to Gu Xuan and kowtowed three times.


    "My Lord, I swore to join yingtianzong as soon as my cultivation is successful!


    Today, it''s time for me to keep my promise.


    Please accept me into yingtianzong


    Gu Xuan nods and smiles.


    "Since you are willing to join yingtianzong, I can''t get it.


    This time, thank you very much.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to save the evil cloud and Jing Yun.


    However, I have to say that I will drive you out of Tianzong immediately if you dare to make me a tomb or carve any tombstone for me.


    Then, I buried you alive. "


    It''s a joke, of course.


    But the poor and afraid of saints have their eyes open.


    He never thought that Yueyang mountain, who had just been regarded as a big fool by him, would actually pretend to be dead.


    This is a good thing!


    It''s definitely an anti heaven level skill. It can be revived when it explodes. It''s just a surprise that anyone will fight after that. It''s a necessary skill for both sneak attack and escape!"Hello, Yueyang mountain boy, you just joined yingtianzong, and Gu Xuan threatened you.


    I don''t think you should go into yingtianzong. Come to Liuli Zong. I''ll give you a vice leader dangdangdang. How about that? "


    The poor fear the saints.


    Gu Xuan gave a sneer.


    He has always been the only one to dig into the corner of his wall, and no one has dared to dig his corner.


    "Vice Lord? I''m willing to pay for it.


    In my opinion, you can also promise a vice patriarch of the water Bodhi to see if there is any water Bodhi who will follow you.


    In any case, the Bodhi fruit fails quickly. If you want to find the water Bodhi by it, it is almost impossible. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    The poor afraid saint''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Just kidding?


    As for being so stingy, you threaten yourself by not helping yourself to keep the effect of Bodhi fruit!


    It''s so mean!


    What''s more, who do you regard me as a poor and afraid saint?


    If you threaten me, will I not dig your corner?


    Hum!


    "Ha ha, Yueyang mountain, I was just joking with you.


    Don''t think about the vice patriarch or anything. Just stay at yingtianzong and mix with each other. "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints laugh badly.


    The ancients have a look at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Don''t tell such a cold joke.


    Yueyang mountain, or talk about your art of feign death.


    I can clearly sense that Jingyun and Xiyun are here, but how to save them and how to use your technique of feigning death, I can get the answer


    Yueyang mountain severely nodded his head, eyes excited.


    Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun were dead in his eyes.


    He would like to know why the ancient Xuan sensed the existence of Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun?


    What''s more, how can he save them?


    If we can get the answer from Gu Xuan, we may be able to improve his understanding of the art of feign death.


    However, what I said here seems to be more people?


    Yueyang mountain looked at the poor and afraid of saints and Yang Xiaoxie.


    The secret art of feign death was completed by his hard work. It was his biggest card. Gu Xuan was his benefactor. He had no problem teaching him.


    But these two people are not related to him.


    Yang Xiaoxie is OK, but this is the first time I saw him!


    Yueyang mountain has some hesitation.


    Yang Xiaoxie, with an understanding smile, made an excuse and walked away.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the poor and afraid of saints.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are like old monks. They stand in the same place and close their eyes. I can''t see the hint of Yueyang mountain, and I don''t know why Yang Xiaoxie wants to leave.


    He''s going to hang on.


    If you don''t listen to such a good skill, it''s a waste.


    Do listen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1572

    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    The poor and afraid of saints are more and more out of their mind.


    Before, not so cheeky!


    Are you happy to see Bodhi fruit?


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Little green, come out!"


    Whoosh!


    Small green flew out from the ancient Xuan collar, and his body size rose to ten Zhang.


    With the right hand of Gu Xuan, Yueyang mountain flew to Xiaolv.


    Gu Xuan jumped lightly and flew up.


    At the same time, his hands were printed, an invisible barrier appeared around the small green body.


    "Now, you can say it."


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Yueyang mountain nodded and began to explain the mysteries of the art of feign death to Gu Xuan.


    At the same time, he also guarded the poor and afraid saints below, for fear that he would suddenly run to eavesdrop.


    Obviously, Yueyang mountain is a lot of heart.


    At the moment, the poor and afraid of saints have no mood to listen to the art of feigning death. Of course, the most important thing is that he knows very well that he can''t hear anything about Gu Xuan.


    His attention now, completely attracted by little green in the past.


    "I''ll go! Gu Xuan, you are a chicken thief!


    When on earth did you take a real dragon!


    This dragon power, this figure, this green scale and green horn are absolutely real dragons!


    Damn it! Did you find Longmen!


    Did you let your nine color carp King jump the dragon''s gate


    Small green big head, arrogantly staring at the poor afraid of saints.


    The old man, in his eyes, is too unpromising. He will drool when he sees his own appearance.


    The dragon looks handsome, but there is no way!


    Gu Xuan was distracted. After listening to the words of the poor and afraid of saints, he could not help but want to beat people.


    What green scales and green horns have something to do with whether it is a real dragon or not?


    What''s more, the whole body is green and there is no mottled dragon. Who have ever seen it?


    It''s so green that it''s deformed, OK!


    What kind of aesthetic view, can you feel that it looks good with a head of green?


    At the thought of it, Gu Xuan felt his teeth itch.


    Dongfang lie that son of a bitch, is deliberately make Xiaolong so green!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Gu Xuan removed the invisible barrier.


    Yueyang mountain''s explanation, very fast.


    With the understanding of ancient metaphysics, you can understand the art of feign death.


    At the beginning, he pointed out the direction for Yueyang mountain, so that Yueyang mountain could have its achievements today.


    Gu Xuan had been able to see through some mysteries of this skill, but after Yueyang mountain explained it, he became more clear.


    Only the more we understand the art of feign death, can we formulate the method of saving Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun better.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan jumped down from little green.


    Yang Xiaoxie ran over excitedly.


    "Master, have you got the result?


    Do you know how to save elder martial brothers Xie Yun and Jing Yun? "


    Gu Xuan smiles with confidence.


    "It''s natural."


    In fact, from Gu Xuan''s guess that Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun have performed the art of feign death, he has been thinking about countermeasures.


    However, relying on the odd state of Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun, he is not 100% sure that they will be completely revived.


    But now, knowing how the whole art of suspended animation works, how to display it, and how to be reborn, he has a full grasp of it.


    If you want to be able to succeed in rebirth after feigning death, it is very important. It is also very similar to the God body of the real emperor. You must leave a part of the body.


    Of course, as far as this point is concerned, it is not as good as the real emperor.


    True emperor is cut into powder, can recast the body.


    But the art of feigning death doesn''t work.


    The art of feigning death requires at least a part of the obvious body left by the person who performs it.


    The stronger the technique of feign death, the smaller the body parts need to be left.


    But no matter how small it is, it can''t reach the point that it can be reborn after being turned into powder.


    For example, before Yueyang mountain, in order to grow arms, he pretended to be dead and reborn.


    After that, he was resurrected with the remains of his body.


    This is a huge drawback to the art of suspended animation.


    The most important thing is how to use various means to hide this part of the body before death.


    After hiding this part of the body, once the feign death is successful, all the vitality and soul energy of the caster will hide in this part of the body.


    After that, even the soul will be silent, into a state of complete suspended animation, with little fluctuation.


    At least, it is very difficult for those who are in the same big realm to notice the fluctuation of soul.This is the reason why the emperor did not notice any abnormality in the lake before.


    As a matter of fact, if you were a Xuansheng here, I''m afraid you would soon find something strange. You can find the body parts that Mo Jingyun and Lixie Yun used to prepare for rebirth after their death.


    In Yueyang mountain''s words, hiding this part of the body is extremely critical and difficult.


    Even more difficult than practicing the art of feign death itself.


    This is the biggest secret of feign death.


    But anyone who practices the art of feign death will never reveal this secret.


    "Now, let me find out the hidden part of the body of evil cloud and Jing cloud first


    The soul energy of the ancient metaphysics flowed through the sky and covered the whole lake in just a moment.


    At the same time, we should go deep into the bottom ten Zhang.


    "Why, no?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    It shouldn''t be!


    Clearly feel that the soul breath of evil cloud and Jingyun is in the lake, how can it not be?


    "Increase the depth of exploration and find again!"


    The soul energy of ancient Xuan is hundreds of feet deep into the earth.


    Finally, he found a clue.


    "That''s a golden scallop! I like meat best.


    According to the underground trace, it started from the edge of the lake, slowly penetrated into the ground, and then slowly moved here.


    And it''s moving fast.


    If a part of the body is deliberately swallowed by the golden shell mussel, the mussel will be stimulated to hide in the ground.


    Then, on the ground, Xie Yun and Jing Yun deliberately fought with the son of Confucian Dao. As long as they dragged for a moment and a half, the golden shell clam would enter the ground for hundreds of feet.


    In this way, the sage son of Confucian Dao could not find the clue. "


    At the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth, when his soul energy penetrated through the shell of the golden shell mussel and found two broken toes, Gu Xuan had already speculated everything.


    Those two severed fingers must be evil cloud and Jing Yun.


    Because it''s toes, and you''re wearing shoes, who can notice?


    In addition, it''s normal for a warrior to cut off a toe when he is fighting. No one will care.


    If you take some pills, you can grow back easily.


    At that time, it will be a complete person, and there will be no difference.


    Mo Jingyun is a great master of medicine refining. It''s too simple to regenerate the severed finger.


    "Little green, it''s your turn to perform!


    There are seventy-eight things in the palace. I''ll take it out of the ground! "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan gave orders to little green.


    Little green laughs, body shrinks, whoosh, it is to drill into the ground.


    A moment later, the golden scallop followed it and went out of the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1573

    Out of the ground, the golden shell mussel opened the scallop and spat out two toes.


    "Wonderful! The part of their bodies reserved for resurrection is actually hidden in the body of the golden shell mussel.


    What''s more, the energy of the soul is also well hidden.


    They''ve got the essence of my art of feigning death. "


    Yueyang mountain is very excited.


    Even though he has been unable to help Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun regenerate, since the patriarch has found the core part of their resurrection, there must be a way to successfully revive them.


    The poor afraid Saint looked at little green enviously. He also wanted to have such a charming green dragon.


    After a moment, he shook his head, and looked at Yueyang mountain and Gu Xuan with some bitterness.


    It''s a great pity that he failed to learn the skill of feign death.


    This kind of skill can protect people''s life at the critical moment.


    However, since both Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun can be used, it shows that this device is not only used by practitioners themselves.


    If you have a chance, you must find Yueyang mountain and have a good discussion on this matter.


    "Gu Xuan, why don''t you do it yet?"


    See Gu Xuan has been looking at two feet, poor afraid of saints can not help but ask.


    He is still waiting to see how Mo Jing Yun and Li Xie Yun are revived!


    Gu Xuan did not immediately answer the words of the poor and afraid of saints. Instead, he frowned and looked at his two feet.


    Yang Xiaoxie was worried and expectant in his heart, staring at Gu Xuan.


    After a long time, Gu Xuan''s eyebrows, wrinkled more tightly.


    "There''s something wrong with their soul energy."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Poor afraid of saints, Yang Xiaoxie, Yueyang mountain three people, at the same time a look of surprise asked this question.


    He studied it carefully.


    "If soul energy can also be expressed in terms of life and death, compared with the living soul, their soul is dead."


    Hearing the word "dead", the faces of the poor and afraid saints and Yueyang mountain all changed slightly.


    Yang Xiaoxie was so pale that he almost fainted and was held by Yueyang mountain in time.


    Gu Xuan looked at Yang Xiaoxie and shook his head.


    "Don''t get excited. I haven''t finished speaking yet.


    I was just making a metaphor.


    In fact, souls exist and are complete, and they are naturally alive.


    It''s just that it''s very low in activity and tends to die. "


    The fluctuation of the soul tends to be nothing.


    What''s more, it seems to be self sealing.


    Although this can ensure that the soul energy does not dissipate, it is not easy to revive


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    If the soul is self sealed, it is equivalent to that a warrior falls into a coma on his own initiative.


    It''s OK to wake them up from the outside, but it''s always against their will.


    Forced awakening may be feasible for comatose warriors, but not for "comatose" souls.


    Forcing them to wake up will disturb their souls and blur their consciousness.


    In this way, even if the soul is awakened, they can not use the art of feigning death on their own.


    According to Yueyang mountain''s description just now, if they want to revive, the external help will occupy about half of the role, and the other half will depend on themselves.


    Therefore, the key now is how to let their self enclosed soul be released.


    "Even if their souls are damaged, I have an immediate cure.


    However, I can not easily try to solve the problem of self sealing of soul.


    If there is a slight difference, they will either be closed forever, or when they wake up, their consciousness will be disturbed. "


    While thinking about the solution, Gu Xuan explained to Yang Xiaoxie.


    Yang Xiaoxie worried: "master, are they not saved?


    Just waiting for them to wake up?


    What if they never wake up? "


    Yueyang mountain sighed.


    "Because of the art of suspended animation, they will never be able to recover on their own.


    That''s the biggest problem. "


    Yang Xiaoxie''s tears began to flow.


    If Li Xie Yun really falls, she doesn''t want to live.


    Gu Xuan saw the death ambition on Yang Xiaoxie''s face and sighed.


    This little girl is really infatuated.


    It seems that it was a correct decision to let the evil cloud chase her at the beginning.


    Gu Xuan said to Yang Xiaoxie: "don''t worry, I''m a Dandi. I''ll help them to wake up.


    And... "


    Gu Xuan''s words, said here, is a sudden stop!


    A light flashed through his mind.


    "Bodhi fruit!"Gu Xuan was surprised.


    The poor, afraid of saints, doubted, "Bodhi fruit is nothing more than increasing life, increasing Qi, or capturing water Bodhi.


    Their souls are self enclosed, and it helps to use Bodhi fruit? "


    Gu Xuan smiles with confidence.


    "It''s useless to use Bodhi fruit directly.


    But by virtue of the attraction of Bodhi fruit, you can attract something useful! "


    The eyes of the poor fear the saints.


    "You mean water Bodhi?


    That''s great. Let''s go to pick Bodhi fruit, and then go to find water Bodhi


    The ancients have a look at the poor and afraid of saints.


    Looking for water Bodhi?


    This is what you need!


    "Water Bodhi is useless to the present situation of evil cloud and Jing cloud.


    What I need is wood Bodhi


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Wood Bodhi? And this thing? "


    The poor, afraid of saints, said in surprise.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    The poor and afraid of saints only need water Bodhi. I''m afraid he only knows about water Bodhi, but he has no idea about the other five elements Bodhi.


    Gu Xuan looked scornfully at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Since there is water Bodhi, why is there no wood Bodhi?


    There are not only wood, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but also Bodhi with corresponding attributes.


    If you talk too much, you don''t understand.


    Anyway, as long as there are Bodhi fruits, you can try any Bodhi you want to catch.


    Don''t talk much nonsense. Lead the way to the depths of 100000 mountains at once


    The poor and afraid of saints nodded. Gu Xuan wanted to look for Bodhi fruit, and he was most in favor of it.


    "Come with me!"


    Whoosh!


    If the poor and afraid of saints turn into a way to escape light, they will fly in the direction of 100000 mountains.


    Seeing this, Yang Xiaoxie knew that Gu Xuan had found a way to seal the soul of Li Xie Yun. His eyes were full of excitement, so he immediately prepared to fly away with the poor and afraid of saints.


    Gu Xuan caught Yang Xiaoxie.


    "Don''t fly, you''re too slow.


    Let the old man fly by himself, let''s ride the dragon


    Chenglong, the word from the ancient Xuankou, is particularly domineering.


    Have a real dragon, if you do not have to install, force, it will be meaningless!


    "Go back to your underground."


    Gu Xuan''s right hand made a burst of energy, and when it fell into the golden shell mussel, he jumped onto the little green back.


    Yang Xiaoxie and Yueyang mountain followed closely.


    The golden shell mussel felt the energy that the ancient Xuan had penetrated into the body, and the clam shells opened and closed one by one, trembling with excitement.


    This is a very pure power of rules. It''s very useful for a fierce beast like him who only has the top of the imperial realm!


    If not for legs, it would like to kneel down to kowtow to Gu Xuan.


    When it was so excited that she didn''t know how to express her gratitude, little green had turned into a green light and disappeared in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1574

    The edge of a hundred thousand mountains.


    The poor, afraid of saints, stood on the top of the little green head with an air incomparable.


    As if the little green under his feet, has been his spiritual pet in general.


    At the beginning, the attitude of the poor and afraid of saints made little green extremely dissatisfied.


    As a real dragon, I''m not as proud as you are. How proud are you?


    If it wasn''t for that, little green would have bitten it.


    The reason why little green has this kind of emotion is that he doesn''t like anyone standing on top of it except Gu Xuan.


    In particular, the man was forced to come up.


    As a real dragon with noble blood, how can it be trampled on?


    However, when the poor and afraid of saints sent two times of energy to Xiaolv, so that it could make a breakthrough in practice when flying, she suddenly felt that it was not a big deal if someone occasionally stood on her head.


    When the poor afraid Saint took out a few bottles of spirit liquid and poured it into little green''s mouth, little green suddenly felt that the man on top of his head was very pleasing to the eye.


    As soon as you like, you must invite him to stand on your head.


    Gu Xuan despised Little Green''s change of attitude and his unruly behavior of courting the poor and afraid of saints.


    Of course, because of the high IQ and EQ, Gu Xuan naturally saw through and didn''t say anything about it.


    After all, the benefits of the poor and afraid of saints to little green are real.


    And the arrogance and integrity of what, in the strength did not improve before, are empty talk.


    You can''t ask a king level warrior to talk about pride and integrity with the emperor''s martial arts, or he will be beaten to death.


    After flying over dozens of continuous mountains, the realm of small green is promoted to a small realm.


    At this time, it was already the peak of the Empire.


    This made Yueyang mountain dumbfounded.


    Yang Xiaoxie was also surprised.


    The speed of this state of ascension, described by speed, is slow.


    You know, they flew for three days and three nights.


    Little green is almost every few hours, on the promotion of a small state of speed up strong.


    This is also the result of the help of ancient metaphysics.


    Otherwise, with the energy delivered by the poor and afraid saints to little green, and the energy contained in those bottles of spirit liquid, the little green light will melt it into the body, and it will take several months to do so.


    As for the realm, it could not reach the peak of the imperial realm in a few years.


    However, all this was shortened in a short period of three days and three nights. It was not surprising that it was false.


    "According to our speed, one hour at most will reach the core of 100000 mountains."


    The eyes of the poor and afraid of saints are full of excitement.


    Along the way, the small green wind, showing incisively and vividly.


    The poor fear of saints and Gu Xuan did not release their own breath along the way.


    However, any person or fierce beast who sees Xiaolv''s huge body from a distance and has already felt the dragon power it radiates, immediately runs away and avoids driving away.


    The dragon race, in the whole 3000 world, is one of the top races.


    No matter where they are, they must be the top ones in the world.


    Therefore, even if some people feel that little green is only the strength of the imperial realm, no one will believe that the realm of a real dragon will be so low?


    They will only think that this is a small green deliberately hidden realm.


    Of course, this is only one of the reasons why the poor fear the holy.


    More importantly, you will see the Bodhi fruit soon.


    Calculate the time, that one Bodhi fruit is about to mature.


    Now catch up, wait a few days at most!


    Along the way, Yang Xiaoxie did not take the initiative to speak.


    However, Gu Xuan asked many questions between her and Li Xiyun, which made Yang Xiaoxie blush with shame.


    At last, Gu Xuan thought that it would destroy his image as a teacher if he teased Yang Xiaoxie again, so he gave up.


    Of course, besides chatting, Gu Xuan spent more time studying those two toes.


    Knowing clearly that the souls of Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun are hidden in them, they dare not wake them up. This is a very unpleasant thing.


    Moreover, it is still unknown whether the capture of wood Bodhi will succeed.


    Prepare for a rainy day. If it is not successful, what should we do? This is the problem that Gu Xuan must consider.


    After thinking of several alternative methods, Gu Xuan was still not satisfied.


    Finally, he took note of the Tai Chi diagram in the Dantian.


    The Taiji diagram is composed of yin and Yang Qi and two pieces of Tiandao heart fragments. There''s no reason why the combination of the king''s explosion of Niubi can''t even awaken the souls of Jingyun and Xiyun?The study of ancient metaphysics has been carried out for a long time, but little progress has been made.


    But it is not without gain.


    At least, Gu Xuan has discovered how the Tai Chi diagram works at present.


    "The Tai Chi diagram seems to be a whole, but the two Qi of yin and Yang and the fragments of the heart of the Tao of heaven are still incompatible.


    The reason why the Taiji diagram keeps turning is that yin and yang are absorbing the energy of the heart fragments of the Tao.


    After absorbing to a certain extent, the Tai Chi diagram will rotate in the opposite direction, and feed back the surplus energy absorbed to me! "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    At the beginning, when Gu Xuan was crossing the natural calamity of emperor Zhendi, his internal energy was exhausted, and he was about to fail. The Taiji diagram just gave him feedback energy for the first time, so that Gu Xuan could be replenished, so that he could survive the disaster safely.


    "I''m so lucky to come now."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    His luck is strong!


    This time, picking Bodhi fruit and using it to attract wood Bodhi will surely succeed!


    Little green flew for another half an hour.


    It is only half an hour away from the core of 100000 mountains.


    Gu Xuan suddenly frowned.


    Ahead, about a hundred miles away, the sound of fighting came.


    The face of the poor and afraid of saints suddenly changed.


    "When I first came here, there were few traces of martial artists within a thousand miles.


    Moreover, there are many fierce beasts in the depths of the 100000 mountains.


    Many of them are ferocious beasts at the holy land level.


    Here, it can be called the forbidden area of martial arts. If you don''t reach the middle level of the holy land, you will be looking for death when you wait for the idle warrior to come here.


    How can there be a fight ahead? "


    This is by no means a good thing.


    Several people at the same time guessed a possibility.


    That is - someone else has discovered the Bodhi fruit!


    After all, Bodhi fruit can be called divine fruit. Even martial artists at the peak level of holy land can increase longevity through it.


    Moreover, in the legend, it can also improve the Qi of the warrior!


    Once discovered, it is a very normal thing for people to argue about this kind of divine fruit.


    "Speed up and see what''s going on?"


    The ancient Xuan released the majestic soul energy and covered the little green.


    At the same time, the ancient Xuan used the way of time and space, making the space where little green was distorted.


    From the outside, it looks like little green suddenly disappeared.


    Soon, Gu Xuan and his party flew to the place where the sound of fighting came.


    When he saw the man in the battle, Gu Xuan and the poor man who was afraid of the saint immediately became ill.


    The party fighting is actually a member of Zhongyuan domain!


    Besides, I''m still an old acquaintance.


    Zhongyuan domain master''s four guards, cloud Saint four!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1575

    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his soul energy was like a tentacle, exploring around him.


    He wanted to find the sage son of Confucian Dao and take the opportunity to kill him.


    It''s a pity that after exploring the area for ten miles, even the ground was swept, and there was no trace of the son of Confucian Dao.


    "The sage son of Confucian Dao is not with the four cloud saints?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    The son of the Confucian Dao, however, has been severely damaged. He doesn''t even move with the four people of Yun Sheng?


    Gu Xuan was a little disappointed. This should be a good opportunity to kill the son of Confucian Dao.


    I can only say that the son of Confucian Dao is lucky.


    The poor and afraid of saints stare at the four cloud saints and frown the same way.


    "It''s a coincidence that they''re here.


    I''m afraid I have already let them know what I did to distract them


    The poor and afraid of saints speculate.


    "That''s why they came back and searched here.


    However, they do not know the existence of Bodhi fruit.


    In addition, if we meet the enemy here, we will fight here.


    The people who fought with them used strange skills, and their breath was not like that of people burning the sky and the land.


    Can you tell who they are?


    Is it the natives here? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and watched the warriors fighting with the cloud saint.


    These martial artists, about 30 or so, are very beautiful men and women are extremely beautiful. They are all dressed in splendid clothes, just like the characters coming out of the painting.


    Of course, it''s just looks.


    Their movements, as well as their posture habits, are not like the characters in the painting. Instead, they are a bit dissolute.


    Even when fighting, his eyes still discharge to the four cloud saints from time to time. It''s really wonderful.


    Women''s discharge is just, the key is even men, also in the discharge.


    This is not only a wonderful flower, but an extremely wonderful one.


    It''s disgusting!


    Yueyang mountain, as a straight man of iron and steel, gave a loud, spitting and falling from the sky.


    Small green anger way: "your a drop of saliva, fell on my noble scale!"


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan paid a visit to Yueyang mountain and Xiaolv.


    "You two, be quiet and watch the play!


    If there is a big disturbance and it is found out, I will throw you out directly! "


    Little green turned her head indignantly and took a look at Yueyang mountain.


    This guy is so annoying that he was reprimanded by the old master Gu Xuan. This Liang Zi must be found back in the future!


    Yueyang Shan Shan Shan smiles, but he doesn''t find that he has been missed by little green.


    Below, the battle has reached a white hot stage.


    More than 30 flamboyant men and women, one by one, twisted the waist of a water snake. If they were boneless, they formed a fierce battle array. They even trapped the four people of Yun Sheng.


    Yun Sheng four people broke through several times, but they didn''t succeed. They were angry and angry.


    "It''s really strange that the four of Yunsheng didn''t do their best. They seem to be retaining their strength. Why?"


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are puzzled.


    As the existence of being chased by the four cloud saints for several days and nights, he still has a basic understanding of the strength of those four people.


    They want to break through. If they give full play to it, they will be able to break through.


    However, they seem to have scruples and dare not exert their full strength.


    Gu Xuan was holding his chin and his eyes were black and white.


    In terms of insight, it is necessary to sacrifice the double pupil of breaking delusion.


    Just with a glance at the broken double pupil, he found the clue.


    "The thirty or so warriors are demons!


    If I''m right, they''re water demons.


    The biggest characteristic of this group is that no matter men, women, young or old, the flexibility of their bodies is so good that they seem to have no bones. "


    Of course, there is another sentence that Gu Xuan didn''t say.


    He was not ready to say it, but soon he knew that his kindness was in vain.


    Because what he didn''t say has been said by the poor and afraid of saints.


    "I''ve heard that the water demons, both men and women, are extremely licentious, and their private lives are simply ugly.


    They... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Gu Xuan made an action of forbidding the voice.


    "People''s private life is none of your business. Don''t talk nonsense and spoil my little green!"


    Little green is a little confused.


    "Bad for me?


    Is this dragon not bad enough?


    But what do they mean by what they say? "


    Little green is lost in thought.


    "Cough, that''s right."


    The poor and afraid one coughed twice.


    "By the way, what else do you see? Why don''t the four cloud saints dare to do their best?"Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "I''m afraid there are two reasons.


    First of all, the water demons have not all appeared. There are still two hidden in the ground. Their strength is extremely high.


    Secondly, the four Yunsheng came here with a purpose. They were afraid that there would be a big war after they saw the target. Therefore, they must preserve their strength.


    But none of this is our business.


    Little green, go around from the side and try to be as small as possible. Let''s go and find the Bodhi fruit first


    The poor are afraid of it.


    He urged little green to hurry up.


    Yueyang mountain is a little disappointed. The women of the water devil clan are bold and can discharge too much. He hates this kind of woman most.


    Should catch up all, let oneself make a good transformation just right!


    As for men, they are no longer saved, nor can they be transformed. It is best to kill them all.


    Of course, this idea is doomed to fail.


    The four Yunsheng are high-level warriors in the holy land. Even they are trapped. Yueyang mountain knows very well that if Gu Xuan and the poor fear of saints do not attack, he is a living target.


    As soon as you go out, you''ll be killed.


    Soon, little green quietly bypassed both sides of the battle, and continued to fly in the direction of Bodhi fruit.


    While flying, Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    The closer we get to the Bodhi fruit, the more dignified their expressions are.


    "Something is wrong. I''m afraid the Bodhi fruit has been exposed.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many warriors and fierce beasts approaching in the direction of Bodhi fruit


    The poor are afraid of the saints.


    After only half a quarter of an hour, he had found several traces of fighting, including those of warriors and fierce beasts.


    Moreover, the fierce beast''s fighting traces show that it is at least a high-level fierce beast in holy land, very strong!


    At the same time, it also strengthened the application of the way of time and space, so that the spirit breath and figure of Xiaolv and several people were hidden in the void as much as possible.


    Of course, Gu Xuan was very clear that such a state would not last long.


    The more you fly inside, you will encounter more warriors and fierce beasts. In the end, some warriors or fierce beasts will find something wrong. After a little exploration, you can find their tracks.


    At this time, just listen to a whew, a ray of light, in front of the mountains dozens of miles away, suddenly flew into the sky.


    The light, it''s colorful.


    "The light of the spirit!"


    The poor and afraid of saints cry out.


    "No wonder!"


    Gu Xuan''s face was awe inspiring.


    The Bodhi fruit will mature in an hour at most!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1576

    "Bodhi fruit, it''s about to mature!


    Come on, let''s hurry over. There are forty or fifty warriors gathering here.


    There are also many fierce beasts. If you go late, you may be the first to catch them! "


    The poor and afraid of saints are both excited and worried.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked around.


    "Don''t worry about it. The light of the spirit has not yet reached its peak.


    According to my estimation, it will mature in about an hour.


    Let''s get close to the Bodhi fruit first.


    Little green, you should be small and hide. If you show up here, it''s too eye-catching. "


    How many times did little green smash his mouth?


    It is also its fault to be handsome and handsome?


    One side of the abdominal Fei, small Green''s body has become smaller at a very fast speed, and finally jumped to the guxuan neckline.


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    "Little green, come to me.


    I still have a few bottles of spirit liquid of 820 years old. After drinking, I can be promoted to be a semi saint. It''s easy.


    What''s more, the extra energy is enough for you to cope with the canonization. "


    Little green heard "little green darling" four words, originally wanted to attack, scolded a "you calculate what thing"!


    However, as soon as he heard a few bottles of 820 year old spirit liquid, his eyes immediately glowed with green light.


    Whoosh!


    It leaps to the neckline of the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor afraid Saint handed out a few bottles of spirit liquid, small green holding the bottle mouth, a brain to drink into the stomach.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    Is it too naive for the poor and afraid of saints to think that they can abduct Xiaolv?


    "Solution!"


    With both hands, Gu Xuan released the power of covering the surrounding space and time, and the soul energy that covered the atmosphere of the people.


    Several people''s body shape, immediately appeared.


    Gu Xuan, the leader, flies down.


    Around, far and near, there were teams of warriors in twos and threes, or solitary warriors, running cautiously towards the place where the spiritual things appeared.


    Although we don''t trust each other, before we see the baby, we still spontaneously form a large team to prevent the predators'' sneak attack and sudden crisis.


    Of course, these are just plain warriors with relatively weak strength.


    Most of them are semi holy warriors.


    They dare to enter here under the leadership of the leader of the holy land.


    In the dark, there are many martial arts sneaking around.


    The strength of these warriors is much stronger.


    After a little exploration, Gu Xuan found at least two figures of middle level warriors in holy land.


    Even, there are several high-level martial artists in the holy land, who are also approaching in the direction of Bodhi fruit.


    Of course, these people still don''t know that the treasure that releases the light of spirit is Bodhi fruit.


    Otherwise, it would be more crazy.


    After all, it is said that it can increase the Qi of martial arts.


    In the sky, no warrior flies.


    If you dare to fly in the sky in the depths of 100000 mountains, you will be too long for your life.


    Even if other warriors do not attack, there are many fierce beasts who will attack suddenly.


    100000 mountains are the home of fierce beasts.


    Not far from the warriors, Gu Xuan has found many fierce beasts.


    The fierce beasts that can survive in the core of 100000 mountains are either in groups or with high individual combat power.


    There are both.


    "But it''s strange.


    The number of fierce beasts is still less.


    After all, this is the depth of a hundred thousand mountains. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Here, it should be the nest of fierce beasts.


    There is only one reason why the number of fierce beasts is less than expected.


    Here, it''s the territory of some very powerful beast.


    It is because many fierce animals know its existence that they dare not rush in too recklessly.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of the spirit''s rays, it would be too attractive for the fierce beasts. Maybe even a fierce beast would be hard to see here.


    Fierce beasts are very cautious, looking at the Terran warriors from a distance, always in a slightly backward position, following the warriors forward.


    Obviously, they regard the warriors as pathfinders.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan began to miss the crocodile emperor.


    At the beginning, when he was in Shengyu erchongtian, the emperor of daozui crocodile served as a pioneer in exploring the way for several people led by him.


    Gu Xuan suddenly had an idea. Do you want to catch some fierce animals to explore the way?


    But think about it and forget it.


    There are martial arts around here. Suddenly there are several fierce beasts. It''s very eye-catching.Now, the most important thing is to keep a low profile.


    At least, Gu Xuan didn''t want to have too many boring battles before he saw the Bodhi fruit.


    Poor afraid of saints and Gu Xuan walked in the middle and back position.


    Both of them hid their breath and covered their realm. Otherwise, they would be on guard against them first, not fierce beasts.


    Strong men like them always disdain to keep company with large groups of people.


    However, they did not hide and sneak. In addition to conspiracy, other martial artists could not think of any other explanation.


    "Is it really OK for us to walk here?


    I feel, at least ten breath, swept from us.


    Would it be too ostentatious to walk with these people? "


    Yueyang mountain can''t help but get together to Gu Xuan, a little uncomfortable.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan didn''t speak. The poor and afraid saints also came together.


    He looked at Yueyang mountain and said:


    "I have to teach you, younger generation.


    Have you ever heard of Da Yin in the market? The same is true.


    Those who hide are strong, and they are our enemies.


    And they look down on the group.


    Therefore, the hidden warriors will alert and test other concealed warriors.


    We hide here, but it''s easy.


    At that time, when we see the Bodhi fruit, we will be more likely to take the opportunity by surprise. "


    Yueyang mountain is also a wise man. After listening to it, he understood the meaning of the poor and afraid of saints.


    "I see. We hide among a group of warriors. It seems that we are inferior, but actually we are the best


    The poor and afraid of saints nodded, and the children could be taught.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you understand it or not. After all, it depends on strength to win the Bodhi fruit and take it away safely."


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said:


    "so just listen to what he said.


    Because it''s bullshit.


    I just brought you here.


    There''s no such thing as that. "


    Poor afraid of the saint white Gu Xuan one eye, stroking small green head, cold hum.


    "A warrior like you would not have survived three episodes in a bard''s story if he hadn''t been so lucky."


    Gu Xuan turned a blind eye to the poor and afraid of saints.


    His eyes are bigger than the poor and afraid of saints, and they are white and more powerful.


    "It''s a pity, unfortunately, I''ve come to this day step by step, relying on the bad luck!


    Sometimes, I feel that I am the protagonist of the world.


    Everything revolves around me. "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints widen their eyes.


    I''ve seen a shameless one. I''ve never seen such a shameless one!


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to choke back.


    At this time, the poor and afraid of saints suddenly turned pale.


    "Be careful! There''s a sneak attack


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1577

    At most, a few more miles is where the light of the spirit appears.


    And it takes an hour or so for spiritual objects to be born.


    In principle, this place and this time should be safe.


    No one thought that someone would suddenly attack the group below.


    Among the troops, the strongest are two middle level warriors and ten junior warriors.


    The rest are basically half saints.


    Such a group of warriors is of no importance to the overall situation.


    But it''s just that someone stealthily attacks, and the people who attack are not weak!


    "You garbage, what qualifications are you to get close to the treasures that can produce spiritual rays?


    Your approach, to that treasure, is a kind of blasphemy!


    Die for me


    A giant palm suddenly fell from the sky.


    The majestic pressure, like a mountain, is pressing on the top of everyone''s head, heavy and makes people feel irresistible.


    Ten and a half saints, when they felt the pressure, their faces suddenly changed and their bodies trembled.


    This pressure, too terrible!


    Ancient Xuan several people, naturally will not be affected by such a little pressure.


    "If you are a high-level warrior in holy land, please step back first!"


    Gu Xuan whispered, his right hand circled slightly, and an energy mask covered several people.


    He stepped out, the energy mask with four people, flew out of the coverage of the giant palm, to the safety zone.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole towering giant palm, is also mercilessly patted down.


    "No --"


    a scream was heard, and all the half saints among the forty warriors fell.


    Even the first level martial artists of the holy land also lost three people.


    Only seven of the first level warriors of the Holy Land and two of the middle level warriors of the holy land were left intact.


    "What is your holiness?


    You won''t let us get close to the treasure, we can go back now!


    Why do you want to do something to us, sir? "


    A white haired warrior in the holy land, looking at the sky with grief and indignation.


    Up to now, he doesn''t even know where the person is.


    "A bunch of rubbish, what qualifications do you have to know the name of this seat!


    Besides, you are all going to die. It''s useless to know so much!


    Eat me another "Fu Tian Zhang"


    The voice of those who attack is more and more arrogant.


    In the sky, there is a palm shadow condensing out, toward the bottom of the only nine people, mercilessly patted!


    At the same time, the attacker''s eyes have been locked on the four ancient Xuan.


    "You four are very fast!


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast you run, you will die if you meet me!


    Miedizhang


    Boom!


    At the place where Gu Xuan stood, the ground suddenly rolled up, like a giant dragon turning over and would come out of the ground at any time.


    The infinite power seems to obliterate the ancient Xuanji people completely into the earth, so that they are completely destroyed.


    Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints looked at each other with a cold smile.


    "You stay here, and I''ll find out the man!"


    The poor man who was afraid of the saint said something to Gu Xuan. When he was in a flash, he came out of the light shield and flew towards the sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the clouds.


    Gu Xuan looked at the ground and stepped out one step at a time.


    The original rolling earth, in an instant, is calmed down.


    At this time, with a roar, the "miedizhang" had fallen completely.


    Six of the seven remaining primary warriors in the holy land were smashed to pieces and died.


    The two middle level warriors in holy land, though struggling to resist, were unable to defuse the power of "miedizhang". With a puff, they spewed out a large mouthful of blood from their mouths.


    "Run away!"


    They turned into two escape lights, one left and one right, and fled in two directions.


    Unfortunately, just escaped dozens of feet, two people originally stood, is flying out of two black awns.


    Chi Chi!


    Black mans pierced the two.


    The body shape of the two people''s escape stopped suddenly.


    Whoosh!


    Black mans flew back and didn''t go underground.


    All of a sudden, the two middle-level warriors in the Holy Land suddenly seemed to have lost their bones. They collapsed into two piles of rotten meat, which was extremely disgusting.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Bone melting soul swallowing needle! It''s a vicious trick.


    They were not only dead, but also devoured their souls


    Yueyang mountain stood beside Gu Xuan. Naturally, his focus was not on the two first level warriors of the holy land, but on the only one who survived among the more than 40 people."Lord, the man survived. I don''t think he is lucky."


    Yueyang mountain is curious.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    His eyes also fell on the first level warrior in the holy land.


    He was a young man with a sharp edge.


    Even if all the people around him were dead, there was no wave on his face.


    "You have already guessed the answer, so why ask again?


    Under the attack of two high-level warriors in the holy land, how can they be ordinary first-level warriors of holy land


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    As if to confirm Gu Xuan''s words, the young man suddenly burst into a powerful momentum.


    This momentum, straight to the bullfight, not inferior to any of the high-level warriors in holy land!


    He is also a high-level Holy Land!


    "It seems that you have already discovered me.


    Can you bear to do it now, so your people have reached the place where the treasure is about to be born?


    You two are here to stop me? "


    The young man''s eyes are like stars, and the sharpness in their eyes can be transferred to cover the whole body gradually.


    After a moment, his whole body was like a sharp sword!


    He clenched his left hand, slowly raised and spread out.


    Hands, is a struggle of black awn.


    It''s a needle shaped magic weapon, but the speed of the attack just now was too fast, just like a ray of light.


    In fact, there are three black awns flying out of the ground just now.


    Two of them hit the enemy.


    Another one, which had been attacking the young man, was caught by him.


    Click.


    The black awn is broken.


    The young man stepped on the ground.


    A golden awn fell into the ground in an instant.


    When!


    A sound of gold and iron strike sounded, and then a dull explosion came out from the ground.


    The whole earth is shaking.


    A black figure flew out of the ground.


    He took a look at the young man and then at Gu Xuan.


    "I didn''t expect that there were two strong mole ants hidden in a group of wastes for heating.


    unfortunately, mole ants are mole ants after all, and you are still far away from grabbing treasures from our black and white city!"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth was crooked and he didn''t speak.


    He never heard of black and white city or something.


    The young man, however, had a glimmer of murder in his eyes.


    It can be seen that he and the black and white city, originally have a grudge.


    "Because you are invisible, you want to stop me and die!"


    The young man sneered, his figure flashed, and he attacked toward the black invisible.


    Black invisible also a sneer.


    "Jin Feiyun, you are looking for death!


    I can... "


    Whoosh!


    The words did not finish, black invisible is the sky.


    He ran away.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    It''s really going down in the world!


    Now the high-level warriors in holy land are so unreliable.


    Jin Feiyun was obviously stunned for a moment.


    But soon, his eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    "Friends, can you tell me that we are enemies or friends?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1578

    Gu Xuan''s eyes also fell on Jin Feiyun.


    "For now, at least, it is not a friend but an enemy."


    "That''s good," said Jin Feiyun


    After that, he moved and disappeared in the same place.


    But a moment later, his voice was rolling.


    "If you come for the Bodhi fruit, it will be quick.


    I''m afraid that the real strong man of black and white city has found the Bodhi fruit.


    If we wait for them to set up a forbidden array, it will be useless for them to go to any number of people. "


    This seems to have been said to Gu Xuan.


    But Gu Xuan was very clear that this was to all the people present.


    Even if the sound is transmitted all the time, even if it is a hundred miles away, you can hear it clearly.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    It seems that Jin Feiyun is not simple.


    Only this sentence makes the people of black and white city become the public enemy of all people.


    "What! Bodhi fruit, the treasure that releases the light of spirit, is actually a Bodhi fruit


    There were exclamations.


    A well-known hidden warrior, no longer willing to continue to move slowly forward.


    "Black and white city, you want to dominate Bodhi fruit, that is daydreaming!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several martial artists showed their bodies and quickly flew in the direction of Bodhi fruit.


    In the distance, a fierce beast, after hearing the three words of Bodhi fruit, seemed to have beaten chicken blood, and ran towards the direction of Bodhi fruit excitedly.


    Looking far away, Gu Xuan found at least five high-level fierce beasts in the holy land among the fierce beasts.


    He shook his head.


    "This battle for Bodhi fruit will not be easy."


    In the sky.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking explosion suddenly sounded.


    "White invisible, you can''t even be an old man?


    I''m still waiting for you and me to take care of Jin Feiyun.


    I''ll let go of all my cruel words. Before you get down, I''ll know that you''re out again. "


    Black invisible voice, from the sky.


    White invisible anger way: "how do I know, that group of mole ants, in addition to Jin Feiyun, there are high-level martial arts in the Holy Land!


    Damn it, it''s troublesome. Jin Feiyun didn''t kill him. Even the news of Bodhi fruit was leaked by him.


    That guy, it must be on purpose


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There were two explosions, and clouds, which were blown away by the explosion.


    Yang Xiaoxie looked at the sky anxiously.


    "Master, I''m afraid the elder will be all right?


    They are two high-level warriors in holy land


    Yueyang mountain is also worried.


    "Yes, Lord, do you want to help.


    The poor are afraid that their predecessors will not die. At most, they will be severely damaged.


    But if little green gets hurt, it''s too painful. "


    Obviously, the real dragon Xiaolv, in Yueyang mountain''s eyes, is much more important than the poor and afraid of saints.


    According to Yueyang mountain''s idea, the poor and afraid of saints have little to do with yingtianzong, but Xiaolv is different. It''s the sacred beast of yingtianzong!


    Gu Xuan looks at the sky and smiles faintly.


    "Don''t worry, the poor and afraid of saints will be fine.


    Don''t forget, he was the old undead who escaped for three days and three nights in the hands of the four cloud saints.


    Can black and white be stronger than the four of Yunsheng? "


    Sure enough, at this time, two figures, one black and one white, flew out of the clouds and flew away.


    "The poor are afraid of the old man. We remember you!


    If you have the courage, you will take the Bodhi fruit.


    I will let you know what terror is


    Black invisible side escape, at the same time release cruel words.


    The poor and afraid of saints laugh.


    "I''m afraid I need to see it.


    Black and white are invisible. The name is so popular. They are actually two straw bags. They are rubbish! "


    Whoosh!


    The poor and afraid of saints fell down from the sky with a proud face.


    Just now he had one enemy and two, and still had the upper hand, which made him extremely comfortable.


    The sufferings of these days have not been in vain.


    His strength can be regarded as a rapid improvement.


    Gu Xuan looked like an idiot, looking at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "The black invisible roar is OK. What are you yelling at?


    "I''m poor, I''m afraid I really need to see it"?


    Are you prepared to see the strength of the four Yunsheng people before seeing the strength of the black and white city? "


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    "What a mess! I just should not have reported my prestige to the black and white invisible!Now, the four bitches of Yunsheng must know that I am here


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    Are the high-level warriors in holy land so mindless and so funny?


    Do you live so long that you live to dogs?


    "What are you doing? Go to the Bodhi fruit.


    Look at the black and white city. What kind of tricks are you going to play? "


    Gu Xuan strode forward.


    The poor and afraid of saints keep up with them.


    Here, it is only tens of miles away from the position of Bodhi fruit. This distance is not much distance for strong people of their level.


    Just after the four men left for a quarter of an hour, the four figures flew here.


    "The poor and afraid of saints, who suddenly appeared to draw us away, really had a purpose!


    He didn''t want us to find the Bodhi fruit.


    Fortunately, Yunsheng found the clue and brought us back to investigate.


    Otherwise, we will miss the Bodhi fruit. "


    One face sneers.


    Yun Sheng frowned.


    "It''s just that it''s a little late.


    All blame that water demon clan''s person, also don''t know to smoke what crazy, see me four people, begin to besiege.


    If they didn''t want to fight for the Bodhi fruit, we would not be able to get rid of it now.


    Unfortunately, if we can find the Bodhi fruit first, and then lay down the means, then we are sure. "


    The other three heard the speech and sighed at the same time.


    That water demon people, really should be cut!


    "Speed up. According to the description of the sage son of Confucian Dao, the ancient Xuan he met should be the real one.


    If he was the black Xuan, I''m afraid the son of Confucian Dao had no hope of surviving.


    However, what he said was that the strength of the ancient Xuan was exaggerated, which could not be ruled out as misleading.


    All in all, be careful.


    If that one is really dark, we will run away with all our strength at once! "


    Yun Sheng reminds the three people.


    "It''s natural."


    The three nodded.


    At the moment, only listen to a whew, is a spirit of the Xiaguang, rushed into the sky.


    More brilliant, this time more brilliant.


    This indicates that the time to mature the Bodhi fruit is closer.


    The bodhi tree grows on the bodhi tree.


    Bodhi trees grow at the foot of a mountain.


    Now, by the bodhi tree, there are thirty warriors.


    They were all together and turned their backs to the bodhi tree, as if they were guarding the bodhi tree.


    This is the black and white people.


    The breath of array is everywhere at the foot of the mountain.


    Obviously, the people of the black and white city first occupied the favorable terrain and arranged the formation to block the foreign enemies.


    Outside the array, a large number of warriors and fierce beasts have gathered to stare at the people in black and white city.


    Fight, it''s on the trigger.


    At this time, the four ancient Xuan people finally arrived!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1579

    Ancient Xuan several people, fell on a huge rock.


    Their eyes are focused on the bodhi tree.


    Bodhi tree, full of three Zhang high, born lush.


    However, there are only three Bodhi fruits on the tree, which emit attractive colorful halo, which is really like the divine fruit in fairyland.


    Extremely extraordinary, extremely attractive.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the Bodhi fruit, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s really a Bodhi fruit. From there, I feel the tremendous spiritual power.


    Moreover, there is a kind of mysterious and mysterious energy. "


    The face of the poor and afraid of saints is salivating.


    "Yes, the mysterious and mysterious energy is the energy that can enhance qi movement.


    I feel my own luck, seems to have been pulled


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    Before the mysterious and mysterious energy, the great cause and effect in his body showed signs of agitation, and began to work on its own initiative.


    Obviously, the Bodhi fruit is at least a good thing to enhance its own causal power.


    Moreover, even if we remove the factors that affect Qi, the Bodhi fruit alone can greatly enhance the longevity of the top martial artists in the holy land, which is worthy of everyone''s attention.


    Shou yuan, there will never be too many people.


    The pursuit of martial arts is itself a process of pursuing a longer life span.


    Those who can''t, would rather seal blood town life, waiting for the illusory opportunity to rise, rather than calmly face death.


    "However, at present, it is very difficult to get Bodhi fruit."


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    No one made a rash move, no one tried to attack the black and white city people.


    Those who can walk here are all intelligent people.


    If the black and white city dares to arrange arrays and guard the bodhi tree, they must rely on them.


    No one dares to be the first bird.


    Because the first bird, nine out of ten can''t live.


    All the warriors and fierce beasts are locked up with the people of black and white city.


    Everyone''s waiting. There''s always someone who can''t help it.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    Most of the time, in a hurry.


    The four cloud saints had already arrived, but they did not show up, but remained hidden.


    Gu Xuan had already sensed them and reminded the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor and afraid of saints were on guard.


    The water demons also appeared shortly after the four cloud saints arrived here.


    They walked to the front, facing the people of black and white city, showing a smile full of temptation.


    The woman of the water demon clan is charming, graceful and charming, and the attraction is top-notch.


    The two middle-aged men, who had been hiding their body shape, seemed to be attracted. They went to the water demon group, and soon held two water demon women in their arms and fought with them.


    Yueyang mountain can''t wait to see it.


    "The water demons are numerous, and they have attracted two powerful foreign aid. Patriarch, do we want to join hands with them?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "What do you think! You can''t afford that group of people.


    If you provoke them, they can eat you to the bone.


    Look at it. It''s a good chance for you to improve yourself


    The poor and afraid of saints are also a white eye of Yueyang mountain.


    "I''m young, but I don''t have the determination.


    That''s a demon. Do you understand


    Yueyang mountain was a little disappointed.


    Yang Xiaoxie''s eyes are full of worry.


    There are more and more people gathered here. Once there is a war, the situation at the time of the battle is unknown to what extent.


    It is hell level difficulty to get Bodhi fruit.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    More than a dozen fierce beasts fell.


    From far to near, a large number of fierce beasts have gathered, and those who compete far and near are very powerful.


    Among them, there are more than ten high-level fierce beasts in holy land.


    There are more than fifty fierce beasts in the holy land.


    At the beginning of the holy land, there are more than a hundred fierce beasts.


    If this kind of lineup is united, even if it is a lot of first-class forces in the 3000 world, it is far inferior.


    On the burning sky mainland, there are no more than one hand who can fight against this kind of lineup.


    Once there is a war, it will be a terrible battle.


    Fortunately, this battle is not destined to be a battle between warriors and fierce beasts.


    It''s the fight between all the warriors and fierce beasts who want to get Bodhi fruit and the black and white city.


    At least, before the black and white city was wiped out.


    "The black and white city is one of the three top forces in the holy land.If this is the home of black and white city, I don''t say a word, turn around and go.


    However, this is a hundred thousand mountains, which is the home of our fierce beasts!


    People of black and white city, I want to ask you, why do you want to swallow Bodhi fruit alone


    Asked a unicorn, looking coldly at the man in black and white.


    In the array of black and white city, black and white suddenly stood up and walked to the edge of the array, but there was no sign of taking the last step.


    Come out, that is to be a living target, looking for death.


    Black invisible stares at the unicorn and sneers, "is a pug worthy of a dialogue with the warrior of black and white city?


    Call your master


    "Damn it, black invisible, how dare you talk to me like that!


    If you have the ability, stand up for me and have a good fight with this king. "


    The king of the unicorn is very angry.


    White invisible sneer way: "have ability, you rush in!


    We two, just stand here waiting for you!


    If you can''t get in, it''s a turtle with a shrinking head and a pug! "


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    The king of one horned dog was so angry that he forgot to spit out his words. Instead, he used dog language to scold him.


    It made the warriors laugh.


    Gu Xuan looked at the scene, but frowned.


    "People in black and white city are deliberately delaying time.


    That black and white invisible, is deliberately diverting everyone''s attention.


    I''m afraid that the Bodhi fruit is about to mature.


    And the last spirit of the glow, I am afraid that the black and white city means to cover up.


    In this way, I''m afraid few people can respond in time.


    It has to be done as soon as possible. "


    The poor and afraid of saints looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "You can guess that?


    The resplendence of spiritual things is a kind of precious light endowed by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Can the people of black and white city cover up this kind of treasure? "


    Gu Xuan sneered: "don''t forget who I am!


    My young master is the first Dandi of all ages!


    The change of the bodhi tree, you do not notice, does not mean that this young master is not aware of it.


    In a word, the real spirit will not appear in the end. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, were suddenly in a hurry.


    "What should I do?


    No one will think that the Bodhi fruit is mature if the spirit does not appear.


    I''m afraid that when they suddenly pick the Bodhi fruit, it will be late. "


    The poor and afraid of saints have been staring at the bodhi tree, and do not know whether it is the psychological effect or the real situation. He has already felt that the colorful halo on the Bodhi fruit seems to be getting weaker.


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "The real spirit will not appear, so young master, make a fake for it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1580

    The poor, afraid of saints, looked at Gu Xuan in shock.


    "You can make a fake?


    Moreover, the bodhi tree is heavily guarded by the warriors of black and white city.


    You can''t even enter the array now. How can you fake it


    Gu Xuan glanced at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Then open your eyes and have a good look at this young master''s method!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his double pupils were opened.


    He took a casual glance around him.


    The Terran warriors have gathered forty or fifty people.


    I don''t know where they came from.


    They want a share, even if the chances are slim.


    In addition to some of the water demons, as well as Yueyang mountain and Yang Xiaoxie, there are no more of them.


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    That''s a good thing.


    In any case, if there is no shelter here, it will be cannon fodder.


    "Almost. Let''s go."


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    His magnificent soul energy is slowly approaching the bodhi tree.


    The formation of the black and white city is an array that separates the inside and outside.


    It is not only to isolate living beings, but also to soul energy.


    Even the high-level warriors in the holy land can not penetrate the soul energy.


    This point was discovered when the ancient Xuan arrived here.


    As a result, Gu Xuan thought that the people of black and white city must have some plans.


    This is a very simple truth.


    Since even the soul energy of high-level warriors in holy land can''t enter the array to explore the situation of Bodhi fruit, why should the mask be completely transparent?


    Even inside the black and white city, the position of a group of warriors can be seen clearly.


    They can make some clouds to cover up the situation completely.


    In this way, people from outside can''t get in, they can''t see clearly, they can''t explore, and they don''t know what''s going on inside. Isn''t it better for the black and white city?


    But they just want to let the outside world see everything inside.


    If it is not greasy, kill Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan does not believe.


    The only possibility is that they need to let the outside warriors and fierce beasts see the situation inside.


    Clearly, we will not panic, we will not attack directly, but we all want to wait for an opportunity.


    Waiting for the Bodhi fruit to release the last ray of spirit.


    At that time, the Bodhi fruit will mature completely at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    And this process can last half a cup of tea.


    This half cup of tea Kung Fu, for so many powerful warriors and fierce beasts, can do a lot of things.


    Including, break the black and white city array, rush in!


    Unfortunately, if things go on normally, everyone in the outside world is doomed to lose sight of the spirit.


    It has to be said that it is a great pity.


    In order not to let everyone have this regret, Gu Xuan thought that he had to do something, which could be regarded as seeking benefits for everyone.


    After all, many people will not be able to see a spiritual life in their lifetime. How can we miss such a rare opportunity?


    Ancient Xuan''s soul energy, easily, penetrated the guard mask.


    "The mask made by this array is really powerful!


    It''s hard to destroy the holy land with all one attack.


    Unfortunately, the defense of soul energy is still weak.


    As long as there is spiritual energy at the peak level of the holy land, it can penetrate this mask.


    However, it will certainly trigger the formation, causing some movement, so that people in black and white city will make a warning.


    What''s more, if you just penetrate into the soul energy, you can''t get in, and it''s useless. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    After all, it''s still Xuansheng level of soul energy. In this holy land of triple heaven, single soul energy can go horizontally.


    At the edge of the array, black and white are still fighting with the unicorn.


    A large number of fierce beasts joined the fighting group.


    The fierce beasts, however, seem to be quite united in their treatment of Terran warriors.


    Outside the Terran warriors, happy to see the fun.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. Those people were still in the mood to watch the excitement. They were all led by the nose of the black and white city.


    While pretending to be indifferent, he controlled the energy of his soul and continued to move forward. Soon, he was close to the bodhi tree.


    Three weak energy fluctuations give warning signs to the ancient Xuanxin.


    He suddenly found that there were three high-level warriors in the Holy Land hidden in the bodhi tree!


    These are three old men in the twilight.


    These three people, if not breath, concealing Kung Fu is simply superb to the extreme.If it had not been for the spirit energy of ancient Xuan climbing up the bodhi tree, I am afraid they would not have been found in a moment.


    Those three people are just like merging with the bodhi tree.


    Gu Xuan''s soul energy, slowly toward the three people, swept through the three people.


    "So it is. They are the three high-level warriors who have reached the limit of their life.


    I''m afraid they have less than one year left in their life, and their bodies are rotten and full of dead breath.


    It''s no wonder that the breath is absent. "


    Such three high-level warriors in holy land are not easy to solve.


    They are the people who are going to die, so once they fight, they have no scruples.


    Even if it is a life for injury, perhaps in their view, it is worth it.


    They are the ultimate guardians of the bodhi tree.


    Gu Xuan speculated that if no one really attacked the bodhi tree, even if the other warriors in black and white city were killed, they would not attack.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan found that the whole bodhi tree began to breathe aura.


    The majestic aura is absorbed by it.


    And all these auras are gathered on the Bodhi fruit.


    However, even though Gu Xuan used his broken pupil, there was no clue from the outside world.


    Only his soul energy, because it is on the bodhi tree, can we find clues.


    This kind of movement indicates that Bodhi fruit will soon mature.


    At last, there was a slight fluctuation in the faces of the three old men who were hiding in the trees.


    Their eyes were full of salivation and looked at the three Bodhi fruits.


    But soon, his eyes darkened again.


    Bodhi fruit, after all, will not belong to them.


    Compared with their lives, black and white city, there are more important people who need Bodhi fruit.


    Thirty or so black-and-white City warriors, with their backs to the bodhi tree, were obviously aware of the difference of the bodhi tree. However, their faces did not change much.


    At least, from the outside, we can''t see that they are different from what they were just now.


    But Gu Xuan''s soul energy, just behind them, can clearly feel that the hearts of many black-and-white City warriors seem to be beating fast.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    People in black and white city want to delay until the Bodhi fruit is fully mature. Their ideas are very creative. Unfortunately, unfortunately, they meet themselves.


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear a Dharma seal.


    All of a sudden, the energy of his soul was transformed into a human form.


    The hands of human spirit energy, and Gu Xuan made the same action.


    If Mo Jingyun was here, as soon as he saw Gu Xuan''s movements, he would be able to guess what the Kungfu he was using now.


    That''s - Yu Ling Jue!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1581

    Yu Ling Jue is a kind of extremely profound skill used by pharmacists. It can control the plants and trees with spirituality, especially medicinal materials.


    Even, you can use the magic medicine to turn a soldier into a man with both hands and feet to fight.


    Bodhi fruit is also a kind of medicinal materials.


    In addition, in addition to Yu Ling Jue, Gu Xuan also mastered the power of wood. Although only soul energy can be used now, it is more than enough to control the bodhi tree.


    The bodhi tree suddenly vibrated.


    The leaves rustled.


    All of a sudden, branches and branches, as if they had life in general, were pulling towards the three old people who were hiding in the trees.


    Of course, no harm can be done.


    However, the three people were startled. They were afraid that something might happen. Their body shape immediately appeared and was noticed by everyone.


    Outside, a famous warrior fierce beast looks bad at the three people on the bodhi tree.


    In the big array arranged by the black and white city, all the martial artists are somewhat ignorant.


    What happened?


    How could bodhi tree make such a big noise all of a sudden?


    Black and white can no longer ignore the quarrel with the unicorn and other spirits. They turn back and look in the direction of the bodhi tree.


    At this time, a blue light suddenly rose from the rise of Bodhi fruit.


    Bang.


    The blue light flew to the edge of the mask, and it did not go out at all. It was like fireworks, exploding.


    On the Bodhi fruit, there are also obvious changes. All of a sudden, there are eyes, ears, mouth and nose. Although it is only revealed for a moment, everyone can see clearly.


    Outside the array, the ancient Xuan standing on the boulder suddenly became excited.


    "I didn''t expect that this was the last ray of spirit.


    Did the Bodhi fruit grow eyes, ears, mouth and nose just now?


    This is the rhythm of perfection!


    Black and white city scum, you don''t want to swallow Bodhi fruit alone!


    Those three old guys on the tree are going to die of old age. Do you want to live on Bodhi fruit?


    Dream!


    The Bodhi fruit belongs to all of us


    With that, Gu Xuan raised his right hand and hit him hard.


    "Killing the world is a real fist!"


    One big punch from that day, from the sky.


    Boom!


    The terrible power of explosion, exploding above the mask.


    "What a shame! We can''t let the human warriors take the lead. The Bodhi fruit belongs to our fierce beast!


    Let''s attack at the same time. Let''s smash the guard array of black and white city first


    The one horned dog had a bad temper and immediately roared.


    At the same time, it opened its mouth, an energy shell, from its mouth, was directly bombarded on the light shield.


    Other ferocious beasts, should not lag behind, one after another to display a powerful means, began to attack!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of explosion never stops.


    People in black and white city, with their mouths wide open, didn''t react at all. What happened?


    Why suddenly, the fierce beasts began to attack?


    What''s more, the people of black and white city are also human warriors!


    What did the young man say? Bodhi fruit belongs to all the martial arts of the human race. Is this to expel the people from the black and white city?


    If it is obviously provocative, these fierce beasts believe it?


    "Damn ferocious beast, you want to break the black and white city''s array. Is that stupid?


    You don''t even find the weakness of the array. Do you want to break it?


    The only one who can break it is Ben! "


    A hidden figure suddenly appeared and ridiculed some fierce beasts.


    Then, his body, suddenly burst out a gold line of force, condensed a rune.


    The golden sword, together with another sword.


    "Go!"


    He drank, and the golden sword hit the mask.


    Boom!


    There was another terrible explosion.


    Gu Xuan was surprised to see the man who made the move. He was Jin Feiyun.


    Obviously, Jin Feiyun seems to have guessed Gu Xuan''s plan, but also made a voice to deliberately stimulate the fierce beasts.


    Naturally, there is no weakness in that array.


    At least, it''s not where Jin Feiyun attacked.


    However, the fierce beasts don''t know this. They listen to what Jin Feiyun says about the weakness of the array, and see the place where he attacks the light shield. All of a sudden, their eyes brighten.


    "Stupid Terran warrior, it seems that your strength is not good at all!


    After all, it will be our fierce beasts who break this array!


    Let''s concentrate on that point! "The unicorn gave a vicious smile.


    Its eyes, staring at black and white invisible.


    Once the mask is broken, it rushes in, and the first thing is to bite those two people to death!


    Gu Xuan was staring at Jin Feiyun, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This guy is really a man of deep mind.


    He said that on purpose, just to guide everyone to attack the light shield.


    As long as the attack is concentrated enough, even if that point is not the weakness of the array, it will become the weakness of the array. "


    Black and white city array layout time, not too long, not too deep perfect array.


    Therefore, as long as all people concentrate on attacking, sooner or later, the guard array can be destroyed.


    "We attack together. We can''t lose to these fierce beasts!"


    Finally, it seems that those who have high-level martial arts in holy land seem to be inspired by their desire to win. One blow is to hit the mask.


    Boom!


    The light on the mask was a little dim.


    The whole array seemed to shake violently.


    Inside the mask, the warriors of black and white city, their faces are full of dignified color.


    On the bodhi tree, three old men in the twilight look ugly.


    "It''s been calculated!"


    "Who was able to break through our limitations and create a fake" spirit glow "?


    That group of fierce animals, also do not use their brains, a green light, how can it be a spiritual glow? "


    "What''s more, Bodhi fruit, what''s the essence?


    Damn, all this must have something to do with the boy standing on the boulder!


    He dares to rush over and kill him first


    Three old men in the twilight were very angry.


    Seeing that Bodhi is really about to mature, on the eve of the appearance of the spirit''s rays, such a single moth came out. I can''t bear it!


    Outside the array.


    More and more people are doing it.


    Hundreds of fierce beasts and dozens of warriors, strong or weak, have already launched attacks.


    The four people of Yun Sheng used a method of joint attack. With only one strike, the great array trembled again.


    And above the mask, there were cracks for the first time.


    "The array is going to break! There''s a crack in the hood


    "One, two, three!


    Attack the cracks and don''t let them heal


    A moment later, the sound of a click was heard.


    Then there was a huge explosion.


    Boom!


    The whole mask, completely broken!


    "Go! Give it to me! Kill all the scum of black and white city


    "Kill! Black and white invisible, your dog grandfather came to you


    A bloody battle, officially opened the prelude.


    On the boulder, the poor and afraid of saints look at the ancient Xuan like a monster.


    He never thought that Gu Xuan''s poor provocative words and his green spirit rays made this bloody battle start ahead of time!


    At this time, the four figures, suddenly, flew to the top of the boulder.


    Four terrible momentum, like a shock wave, fell on the four ancient xuanren!


    These four figures are the four cloud saints!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1582

    The terrible pressure was pressed down like a mountain.


    The legs of Yang Xiaoxie and Yueyang mountain became bent in an instant and seemed to kneel down at any time.


    But they managed to support and resist the terrible pressure.


    "Wind and rain, what else can you do except bully the younger generation?"


    Poor afraid of saints cold hum a, big sleeve a brush, this terrible pressure, is to eliminate in the invisible.


    Yang Xiaoxie and Yueyang mountain had sweat on their foreheads.


    The pressure brought to them by the four high-level warriors in holy land is really terrible.


    "Those who are poor and afraid of saints, Gu Xuan, you are indeed!"


    Yun Sheng looks at Gu Xuan and his eyes are full of murders.


    Through the observation just now, they have determined that the ancient Xuan in front of them is the real ancient Xuan, not the black Xuan at all.


    Otherwise, with the strength of heixuan and the battle of Hei Bai City, what strategies should be used to stir up dissension?


    Even the more than 30 people in the light shield will be killed and injured.


    The poor and afraid sage saw that the array was broken and was preparing to rush to the bodhi tree. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the four guards of Zhongyuan domain master flew over.


    "Storm, thunderstorm, have you become four big fools?


    Why don''t you rob the Bodhi fruit and stop us?


    I''ve given you a chance before, and for three days and three nights.


    At that time, you couldn''t kill me. Now, you still have the face to come over? "


    The poor, afraid of saints, were staring at the storm and thunderstorm.


    Lei Sheng''s temper is the most irascible. When he heard this, he gave a cold smile.


    "You poor and afraid of tortoise, what else can you do except escape?


    Do you dare to have a fight with the four of me? "


    The poor afraid of saints widened their eyes and looked at ray Saint like an idiot.


    "You big fool, are you out of your head?


    Four of you besiege one of me, and I have to fight with you?


    If you want to fight, you can choose one of the four of you to fight against me. Dare you? "


    Ray Sheng said coldly and did not speak.


    When it comes to hard power, the strength of the poor and afraid saints is really stabilizing any one of them.


    Even if two people deal with him together, I''m afraid it''s difficult to take him down.


    At least three to one is a sure bet.


    However, if the poor fear saints want to escape, even if the four of them join hands, they are not sure that they can stay.


    This has been proved by three days and three nights'' pursuit.


    Gu Xuan was staring at Yun Sheng coldly. He was an old acquaintance.


    Of course, it''s the familiarity as an enemy.


    "If you want to fight, fight if you don''t fight. Don''t hinder me from snatching Bodhi fruit."


    The ancient Xuan was directly angry.


    These words did not scare the four people of Yun Sheng. It was not clear to the poor and afraid of saints, but they scared him.


    The poor and afraid of saints frown.


    After all, Gu Xuan is still too angry. How can he challenge the four cloud saints at this time? If there is a real fight and there is no end, then you can only watch the Bodhi fruit fall into other people''s hands.


    Of course, this is only one of the reasons why the poor and afraid of saints are not willing to fight with the four storm storm at this time.


    Another more important reason is that we can''t beat it!


    The four people in the storm and thunderstorm add up to be four high-level warriors in holy land.


    On his own side, he is only a high-level warrior in the holy land. Gu Xuan is only the middle level of the holy land. I''m afraid it''s hard to protect himself, let alone become his own help.


    Yun Sheng stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "If you want to fight, fight!


    Don''t think I don''t know. The fuckin ''spirit Xiaguang'' is the ghost you made.


    As a Dandi, you have the means to influence the bodhi tree, which is not uncommon.


    The real "spirit rays" did not appear at all.


    Kill you first, we still have plenty of time


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "It''s a good guess. There''s still a little time left. It''s not too late to take care of you first."


    Boom! Boom!


    Four people in the storm and thunderstorm suddenly burst out of their bodies a violent momentum.


    The poor, afraid of saints, shook his head helplessly. There was no way, but now he had to be brave.


    In his body, the momentum burst out in an instant, like a mountain, standing in front of the boulder, even with his own strength, in the fight against the momentum of the four people.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "This time, we must make a quick decision!


    The wind and the cloud give it to you, and the thunderstorm to me! "


    He looked at Gu Xuan in surprise."You''re going to pick them both alone?


    Are you awake or am I wrong? "


    Gu Xuan glanced at the poor, afraid of saints, and snorted coldly, without giving more explanation.


    Whoosh!


    When he stepped out, he was able to span tens of feet.


    A force of space, even directly will be the wind and rain four people in the space, cut.


    "What?"


    Raytheon was surprised to see the space cut apart.


    He and the rain Saint two people, and the wind and cloud two people''s distance, seems to be more and more far.


    "Is this ancient Xuan trying to separate the four of us?"


    Yusheng responded.


    "Separate, then separate! The ancient mystery was also separated from the poor and afraid of saints.


    He even wants to take one enemy two, and I two people as the enemy, this is the mantis arm when the car!


    It''s just a quick decision to kill him! "


    The voice of thunder is like thunder. If you open your mouth, it''s like a thunderbolt splitting out. It''s like thunder on the nine days. With a bang, it blows to the ancient Xuan.


    On the other side, the poor and afraid of saints looked so simply, and directly used the way of time and space to pull the rain saint and Lei Sheng aside to fight Gu Xuan. His whole face could not help twitching.


    "Pill, this time, I''m afraid it''s a real pill!"


    Although the poor and afraid of saints are worried about Gu Xuan to the extreme, they can only calm down and prepare to fight.


    "I will fight with you!


    Star meteor fist


    The poor fear the saints with one blow.


    The fierce holy power, like the water of the Taotao River, rushes towards the two saints of the wind and cloud!


    "Brave enough!"


    Feng Sheng sneers.


    "There is no need to fight hard, hold him down, and when thunderstorm and thunderstorm have solved Gu Xuan, he will surely die in four directions."


    A sneer flashed in the cloud saint''s eyes. This time, those who are poor and afraid of saints can''t escape again.


    Fengyun two saints, at the same time use the method of defense, blocking the fist of the poor and afraid of saints.


    Boom!


    The power of explosion, will be the poor fear of saints under the foot of the boulder, explosion to pieces.


    Fortunately, Yueyang mountain and Yang Xiaoxie had been away for a long time.


    Otherwise, if only affected by the power of the explosion, I am afraid both of them will fall.


    On the other side, the thunder and lightning from Lei Sheng''s mouth was only one Zhang short, and it was about to fall on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile and drew a mysterious arc in his hand.


    "A sword of Tao!"


    He circled out with a sword, and turned his thunder and lightning into a ball and drew it to the side.


    The sword is wrapped with thunder and lightning. Suddenly, it is turning to attack the rain saint!


    Whew!


    Where the sword passes by, it makes a sharp sound of breaking the sky, even the space becomes distorted!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1583

    Yu Sheng frowned. Gu Xuan''s sword, however, used the method of relying on his strength to draw the thunder and lightning of Lei Sheng towards him.


    The thunder and lightning was something he was extremely afraid of. Although he was not afraid of it, he instinctively avoided it.


    Whew!


    The sword, wrapped with lightning, fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    It''s tens of meters around, and they''re all affected by the explosion.


    At this time, taking advantage of the rain saint to avoid Kung Fu, Gu Xuan''s whole body began to rotate.


    His figure, like a sword in the twinkling of an eye, is like a sword!


    It''s too late for Yu Sheng to escape.


    But he is not afraid and can''t hide. The counter attack is!


    Gu Xuan was only a middle level warrior in the holy land. He never paid attention to it.


    "Jingtao!"


    Rain holy storm drink, hands above, gush rolling holy power.


    Whoa, whoa.


    A long river, suddenly appeared, across the void.


    Yu Sheng, in the center of the long river, is surrounded by the river.


    Bang!


    In the surging river, there is no human sword.


    In the river, the ancient Xuan felt infinite resistance.


    However, he was well versed in the art of fighting in the water, and a holy power gushed from his body, which directly reduced the resistance to the point of no existence.


    Gu Xuan''s speed is still extremely fast. He shoots towards the rain saint!


    The whole river, affected by the rapid rotation of the ancient Xuan''s body, actually spun directly in the void.


    "How could it be?"


    Yu Sheng stares at Gu Xuan, his pupil shrinks suddenly.


    Gu Xuan fought in his long river, and it seemed that he was not affected at all.


    "You don''t want to go any further!"


    Rain saint is angry.


    He has exerted the power of water travel to summon such a long river out of thin air.


    Here, it''s his home court.


    How can you make Gu Xuan so presumptuous?


    His hands, once again with the seal of Dharma, a holy power into the river, turned into a chain, bound toward the ancient mystery!


    "Jingtao Shengsuo, bind me!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The chains directly entangle the ancient mystery like a human sword.


    Gu Xuan''s extremely fast rotating body finally became slow and finally stopped.


    "Hum! He is really a rain saint. He is good at using the power of water.


    It''s not so easy to kill you in this water. "


    Lei SHENGFEI into the long river, looking at the "Jingtao Shengsuo" colorful ancient Xuan, a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "How stupid it is to rush into the stormy holy river of Yusheng. What''s the difference between this and sheep''s entering the tiger''s den?


    Now, let my thunder and lightning kill you completely


    Lei Sheng''s ferocious smile, a flash in his eyes, a flash of lightning, has appeared in his hands.


    Lightning is like a sword. It is full of runes and contains extremely powerful power.


    This blow is enough to kill any high-level warrior in the holy land without any guard.


    In the eyes of Lei Sheng, Gu Xuan was only the middle level of the holy land. He was very careful to kill him with this blow.


    Yusheng increased the control of Jingtian rope, which doubled its binding force.


    This kind of binding force is hard to break free even if it is controlled by such powerful people as Fengyun Liangsheng. It is only because they lead their necks and kill them.


    Whew!


    The lightning like a knife shot through Gu Xuan''s head.


    Zizi.


    Crackling.


    At the same time, the small lights, like a worm in general, drill toward the ancient Xuan body everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, all the viscera and meridians and bones of guxuan were occupied by the insect like electric light.


    The ancient Xuan''s body disintegrated at the speed visible to the naked eye and turned into powder.


    "After all, the middle level of holy land is only the middle level of holy land, and where can it be strong?


    The sage son of Confucian Dao lied that Gu Xuan was after him?


    I don''t think, who will believe such a poor lie? "


    Ray Sheng laughs scornfully.


    The rain Saint put up the storm holy rope.


    "Maybe, what kind of powerful means did this ancient Xuan have.


    after all, as like as two peas, he is so strong that he is so strong that he is shaking.


    He may have left some powerful means for Gu Xuan.


    It''s a pity that the ancient xuantai was too stupid to die any more.


    What is the use of it, even if it can''t be used? "


    Lei Sheng nodded and looked at Yu Sheng with a smile."Now, it''s time to help Fengyun and Fengyun.


    Remember, when you do it later, be quick.


    The poor and afraid of saints must not be allowed to flee again.


    If he ran away, it was really a big problem.


    After all, our four brothers are always left alone


    The rain Saint raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, the poor and afraid of saints will not have any chance to escape!


    Wait for me for a moment, when I will this Jingtian Shenghe, directly landed in the space where the poor and afraid of saints are.


    At that time, it was difficult for him to fly


    At the moment, the poor and afraid of saints, with one enemy and two, actually still had the upper hand, which made him confident.


    His attack, like a storm, grew faster and faster.


    He just wanted to force Fengyun Ersheng''s weakness as soon as possible, take the opportunity to kill them, and then go to help Gu Xuan.


    However, although Feng Yun Er Sheng guarded more and attacked less, he kept a tight defensive position and did not show any flaws.


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    He took time to take a look at the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    There, a long river runs across the void.


    Ancient Xuan, the two saints of thunderstorm, have disappeared.


    Only the long river, clearly suspended in the void, seems to have an endless flow in general, emitting profound and mysterious energy.


    Everything in the long river, seen from the outside, is not clear at all.


    "Damn it! You two necked turtles have the ability to have a good fight with me.


    What''s defense all the time?


    Zhongyuanyu''s face has been lost by both of you


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    Yun Sheng and Feng Sheng show a sneer at the same time.


    No matter how the poor and afraid of the saints scold, they are indifferent.


    "Star meteor crazy fist!"


    The poor fear of saints roared, the whole body of holy power suddenly broke out, and the right fist was blasted towards the two saints of the wind and cloud!


    All over the sky, the shadow of fist immediately shrouded them.


    The terrible power makes the space completely distorted.


    The power of this move can blow through the sky!


    "The poor and afraid of saints are crazy. Be careful of this move!"


    Feng Sheng suddenly reminded.


    At the same time, his body energy swings, a vigorous wind, spit out from his mouth.


    "Tiansha Gang wind, wind shield!"


    The invisible wind shield immediately protected Fengsheng.


    "Feiyang Jingsheng Gong!"


    The cloud Saint drinks violently and directly punches to attack.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of explosions sounded in the sky.


    This side of the sky, is torn by the fist shadow, gushing out turbulent space.


    "There are flaws!"


    Yun Sheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks and stares at the poor and afraid saint.


    The poor and afraid of saints seem to use energy too much and their breath becomes disordered.


    The speed of his punches was also very slow.


    This can only be regarded as a small flaw, only for a moment.


    However, in this moment, the cloud Saint grasped the flaw of the poor and afraid saint.


    His body suddenly became erratic. In a flash, he deceived himself to the poor and afraid of saints.


    One punch!


    "Die, fear of poverty!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1584

    Bang!


    Yun Sheng''s fist hit the chest of the poor and afraid of saints.


    Poof.


    The poor fear that the saints spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But he didn''t even step back.


    On the contrary, the corners of his mouth evoked a grim smile.


    Yun Sheng''s face changed greatly, and he finally realized that it was wrong.


    How can such powerful people as the poor, afraid of saints, commit the flaws of Pediatrics like that just now?


    From another angle, if the flaw revealed by the poor and afraid saint is true, he should be hit by himself unprepared now.


    Protecting body energy can''t block the power of your fist.


    Now, the poor and afraid of saints should have been seriously damaged, even fallen, rather than just spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Yun Sheng understood it completely.


    All this is the strategy of the poor and afraid of saints. He deliberately shows his flaws and leads himself to be deceived!


    "Yun Sheng, back off!"


    Feng Sheng reminds the cloud Saint behind him.


    Yun Sheng didn''t hesitate at all. When he moved back, he was ready to retreat far away from the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor and afraid of saints sneer.


    "I''ve suffered a lot from you. If you want to escape, you''ll have to take it back with interest. If you want to escape, dream!"


    All of a sudden, the power of stars poured out from the poor and afraid of saints, and enveloped the cloud saint.


    "The power of the stars? How can you use the power of the stars? "


    Yun Sheng was shocked to the extreme.


    He struggled to retreat, to incarnate as the cloud, and to use his ingenious body method to escape.


    Unfortunately, all he did was in vain.


    The power of the stars seems to form a closed space, so that the cloud saint has no chance to escape at all.


    The wind Saint step out, the whole body, dissipates in the void.


    A tornado, out of thin air is to appear, toward the poor fear of saints swept away.


    In the eyes of the poor and afraid saints, there is a glimmer of murder.


    "This is the bottom card of my box. At the beginning, even when I was chased by you, I didn''t want to use it. Now, it''s still exposed.


    Therefore, in order to live up to my card, Fengsheng, I will not let you have the opportunity to save Yunsheng.


    Yunsheng, die!


    Star code, star meteor fist


    The poor and afraid of saints raised their fists and blasted toward the cloud saint.


    The cloud saint''s eyes showed despair. It was too late for Feng Sheng''s rescue.


    This time, bad!


    Even if you don''t die, you''ll be hit hard!


    However, at this time, the face of the poor and afraid of saints suddenly changed.


    Whoa, whoa.


    All around, the sound of water.


    He was astonished to find that his whole body was in the water.


    The stormy river of rain saint has come!


    The fist of the poor and afraid of saints becomes extremely slow.


    The power of the stars above the fist dissipated little by little.


    A figure, in front of the cloud saint, is the rain saint!


    Rain Saint toward the poor afraid of saints scornfully smile, a foot is kicked out.


    Bang!


    The poor man was afraid that the saint''s right arm would block him, but the terrible power could not be resolved. He was kicked out directly.


    When he had just stabilized himself and was ready to fly out of the long river, he made plans. However, Lei Sheng appeared behind him.


    A thunder and lightning almost attacked this part of the water.


    The power of thunder and lightning can not be avoided in this water.


    The poor and afraid of saints only feel numb, struck by lightning, it seems that their whole body will lose their strength.


    He suddenly exhaled the force of stars, with the help of this reaction force, retreated fully ten Zhang, and then escaped the attack of thunder and lightning.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, the four figures appeared around the body of the poor and afraid saint, enveloping him completely.


    "Rain saint, ray saint, you even appear here.


    That Gu Xuanhe... "


    The face of the poor and afraid of saints is very ugly.


    The strength of ancient Xuan is only the middle level of holy land after all.


    It''s hard to face a high-level warrior in the holy land, but in the face of two people at the same time, they can''t even protect themselves.


    Now, even he is surrounded again. This time, I''m afraid, it''s really impossible to escape.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would capsize my boat in this gutter for fear of being poor and wise."


    The eyes of the poor and afraid of saints are full of despair and bitterness.


    Yun Sheng is still in fear of the poor and afraid of saints.


    Just now, if it had not been for the sudden arrival of Yu Sheng and Lei Sheng, he would have become a corpse.


    Even if you barely survive, you''ll lose your power.


    But it''s all over.


    The poor man, who was afraid of saints, had been surrounded by the four of them, and there was no possibility of survival.Outside.


    Hundreds of fierce beasts and dozens of famous warriors have already begun to fight with the warriors in black and white city.


    However, what everyone didn''t think of was that the array arranged by the black and white city was more than that big guard array!


    Within the scope of the guard array, there are prohibitions and mechanisms everywhere.


    The damage of fierce beasts and Terran warriors is not small.


    However, no matter whether it is a ban or an organ, it will be broken.


    Not to mention, these prohibitions were set up by the people of black and white city in a hurry.


    With the sound of fighting and killing, the distance between fierce beasts and human warriors is only a few hundred feet away from the bodhi tree.


    The people of black and white city tried their best to defend, only to hold down the fierce beasts and warriors, not to kill them.


    Because, the time from the real appearance of the spirit rays is about to arrive.


    Strong bloody gas, from the foot of the mountain, spread far and far.


    In the distance, above a big tree, in the dense canopy, Yang Xiaoxie and Yueyang mountain are hidden here.


    The disappearance of the ancient Xuan, the two people have been aware of the clue.


    Yang Xiaoxie clenched his lips and his eyes were full of grief and indignation.


    Mr. Gu Xuan, is he missing?


    After all, what happened?


    Does God deprive her of the last glimmer of hope?


    "Is master still alive, Yueyang mountain?"


    Yang Xiaoxie asked in a trembling voice.


    Yueyang mountain was silent for a long time and shook his head, but soon he nodded again.


    "The Lord got my skill of feigning death. If it was practiced in a very short period of time, he would not have died."


    Yang Xiaoxie''s eyes showed the dawn of hope.


    "Do you mean that master may have practiced the art of feigning death, so he will not die?"


    Yueyang mountain has a bitter smile.


    "In theory, however, how difficult it is to practice the art of feign death?


    Without my help, in such a short period of time, it is too difficult to succeed.


    It''s so hard, it''s almost impossible. "


    Yueyang mountain had one last word to say, because he thought it was too cruel.


    That is, these days, he has never seen Gu Xuan practice the art of feign death.


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s all over."


    Yueyang mountain thought bitterly.


    At this time, only listen to a whew, Bodhi fruit above, shot out the last spirit of the Xiaguang.


    Like fireworks, exploding in the void.


    It''s colorful glow, it''s the real spirit glow!


    Everyone, at this moment, is boiling again.


    In the holy river.


    The poor and afraid of saints and the four saints in the storm and thunderstorm all saw the light of the spirit.


    This means that the Bodhi fruit really begins to enter the mature stage.


    The four saints in the storm and thunderstorm are excited at the same time.


    "Now, you can die in peace!"


    Lei Sheng''s mouth aroused a sneer, and he held a spear which was completely condensed by the energy of Lei attribute, and stabbed the poor and afraid Saint severely.


    In order to prevent, the other three saints, at the same time, also played a powerful killing move, Qi Qi attacked the poor and afraid of saints.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are desperate.


    He couldn''t stop the siege.


    I''m afraid it''s too late even to explode.


    The only good thing is that he''s going to die very simply, without any pain.


    At the time when everyone thought, even the poor and afraid of saints themselves, that he was dead -


    sudden change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1585

    A sword, suddenly, out of the void, tearing space.


    After the sword, is a sharp sword!


    This sword, several people present, are very familiar with it.


    That''s the sword!


    Ancient Xuan''s sword for killing heaven!


    The space, where it''s torn, is bigger.


    Gu Xuan, holding the sword of killing heaven, flashed out of it.


    His speed, fast to the extreme, like a invisible lightning!


    A domineering momentum to the extreme appeared in Gu Xuan.


    "Bully sword!"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth in a low drink, eyes kill a flash.


    Cut it out with one sword!


    Whew!


    In the hands of Lei Sheng, the lightning spear attacking the poor and afraid of saints only touched the spear which was huff and puffed on the tip of the sword, and it was cut in two.


    "What a terrible momentum!


    What an overbearing sword


    Ray Sheng''s face changed dramatically.


    "Back!"


    The Four Saints want to step back.


    It''s a pity that the incomparable domineering power of Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword has covered them all!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Four stabs of flesh and blood were heard in the river.


    Three heads and one arm, flying high.


    "No -"


    Yunsheng couldn''t believe it and looked at the three familiar skulls flying high around him and gave out a roar of exhaustion.


    His three brothers, Feng Sheng, Yu Sheng, Lei Sheng, all fell down!


    Three heads, with a trace of fear still hanging on his face.


    They were afraid of Gu Xuan''s domineering manner.


    That momentum is not under any high-level warrior in holy land!


    They are afraid of Gu Xuan''s overbearing sword technique!


    The sword technique has the power of cutting the sky and sky, reversing the sun, the moon, the sky and the earth!


    All of this, too suddenly.


    The power of the ancient Xuan is too shocking and frightening.


    Fear to, wind and rain thunder three saints simply do not have time to avoid or resist the action, their facial expression, has been frozen.


    Only Yun Sheng, at the critical moment, showed his single body method and avoided the fatal sword to one side.


    However, although he escaped his life, one of his arms was completely cut off.


    "Aren''t you dead? How could it be alive?


    Lei Sheng turns you into powder by himself. How can you live? "


    Yun Sheng stares at Gu Xuan with hatred in his eyes.


    He would like to break the ancient Xuan into pieces, to eat raw meat and drink its blood!


    Unfortunately, he can''t.


    Just now, Gu Xuan''s strength has surpassed that of the poor and afraid of saints!


    How can such a person be just a warrior in the holy land!


    "As a warrior, how can you say such naive words?


    Is it true that the eyes see? "


    The ancient Xuan sword points to the cloud saint, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s more, to turn it into powder is to turn it into powder, and to die is to die. These are two different things.


    Don''t confuse.


    Otherwise, the three of them will end up as role models. "


    The swords, like a poisonous snake, are blowing and puffing on the tip of the Zhutian sword in Gu Xuan''s hand. They are like a poisonous snake, which has an indescribable deterrent power.


    Yun Sheng''s face is very ugly.


    The anger in his eyes quickly turned into fear.


    "You have been deceiving us!


    You are a high-level warrior in the holy land, the most top-level warrior in the Holy Land! "


    Yun Sheng''s voice trembled.


    Ancient Xuan''s words can''t be believed. How can anyone be revived after being turned into vermicelli?


    He must have used a double or a puppet to make Lei Sheng think he has killed Gu Xuan.


    And Gu Xuan, taking advantage of this opportunity, has been hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    The combat power that Gu Xuan just showed has already matched some of the top warriors in holy land.


    "I''m zhongyuanyu, I won''t give up!


    Next time I see you, I will kill you


    After the cruel words as usual, Yun Sheng''s body turned into a escape light, and to leave was to retreat and run away towards the long river.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "Do you want to escape? Is it possible?


    Do you think, why does this long river exist so long after the death of Yusheng?


    Because, he does not belong to rain saint, but belongs to me!


    This long river is my ocean. "


    With the fall of ancient Xuan''s voice, the long river in the air suddenly rolled up.The original crystal clear river water turned red with blood.


    Suddenly, the area of the long river has expanded by more than three times.


    Now, it is not appropriate to describe it as a long river.


    Now, it is the sea of killing in ancient Xuan!


    Yun Sheng only felt that there was infinite resistance in all directions. His speed was getting slower and slower, which made him despair.


    Here, is already the territory of the ancient Xuan, their own speed has become so slow, with the speed of ancient Xuan, I''m afraid you can easily catch up with yourself.


    The cloud saint''s eyes turned red, and he directly began to burn Shouyuan. His violent energy poured out from his body, isolating all the pressure in the sea of killing.


    Whoosh!


    Once again, he returned to his original speed and wanted to escape the sea of killing.


    Now the ancient Xuan, too terrible.


    Just now that sword cut the power of the three saints, so that the cloud Saint fear to the extreme.


    What''s more, he has only one arm left. Although this is not a big deal and there are many ways to recover, it still has an impact on the combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, there is only one way for Yun Sheng to escape!


    "Where are you going? You scolded me just now, didn''t you?


    Isn''t it that I can only escape, like a shrinking turtle?


    Yunsheng, what do you look like now?


    A turtle with a broken leg? "


    After Gu Xuan''s death, the poor and afraid of saints also caught up.


    Of course, the ancient metaphysics would not limit the speed of the poor and afraid of saints.


    However, with the speed of ancient Xuan, it is impossible for the poor and afraid of saints to make a move.


    A moment later, seeing that Yunshen was about to fly to the edge of the killing sea, Gu Xuan''s sword had just been lifted.


    Now, he is only a few feet away from Yun Sheng.


    This distance, a sword cut out, enough to kill the cloud saint!


    "Yunsheng, eat my sword again!"


    Gu Xuan''s fierce drinking, Zhutian sword, once again appear unmatched hegemony sword meaning.


    Yun Sheng''s spirits are all in danger. He only feels that the threat from death has completely covered him. He can''t escape in any case.


    But just then, there was a bang.


    A figure, covered with a knife, rushed into the sea of killing, seized the poor and afraid of saints, and flew out of the sea of killing at a faster speed.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    "It''s you!


    Now that I''m here, why go in a hurry? "


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan rushed out of the sea of killing.


    However, in front of me, it is empty, and there is no shadow of Confucian Dao sage and cloud saint.


    In the void, a space wave slowly disappears.


    Apparently, the two escaped directly across the space.


    "Next time, you two, it won''t be so lucky."


    With a cold hum, Gu Xuan put away the sea of killing and looked in the direction of the bodhi tree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1586

    At the foot of the mountain, the most fierce fighting continued.


    There are broken limbs and broken arms everywhere. There are red blood everywhere.


    The smell of blood filled the foot of the mountain.


    The prohibitions and mechanisms set by the black and white city have been completely cracked by fierce beasts and warriors.


    Of the more than 30 black and white city warriors, only 20 are left.


    However, among them, there were six high-level warriors in the holy land. They formed a battle array with other companions, and they even kept most of the warriors and fierce beasts out of the bodhi tree.


    Of course, it is impossible to block all warriors and fierce beasts.


    Several fierce beasts of high level in the Holy Land and a high-level warrior of Holy Land found a flaw, bypassed the battle array composed of more than 20 people, and went straight to the bodhi tree.


    The three old men in the tree, who seemed to only watch the opera before, made a fierce attack.


    Just listen to a few loud bangs, several high-level fierce beasts in the holy land were all beaten to spit blood and fly upside down.


    The only remaining high-level warriors in the Holy Land escaped the first wave of attack and went towards the Bodhi fruit.


    At this time, the Bodhi fruit is still a few minutes away from maturity, and he even reaches out to pick a Bodhi fruit.


    There are only three Bodhi fruits. If you pick one, you will lose one.


    At the same time, the three old men at dusk got angry and beat the famous warrior to death.


    This is the fifth high-level warrior who died in this battle.


    The rest of the people are afraid.


    I''m afraid there is no warrior in the tree. I''m afraid that there is no one who can snatch even a Bodhi fruit from them alone.


    However, in the face of Bodhi fruit, even the middle level martial arts in the holy land did not give up.


    In this world, there is no lack of stories in which the weak get a big chance and suddenly become the strong.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the middle level martial artists in these holy places, the Bodhi fruit is this great opportunity.


    Even if this great opportunity, to use countless bones to pave the road, no one will give up!


    How can you give up the divine fruit that can increase the Qi of a warrior?


    Gu Xuan looked at the battle of the people, and looked at the bodhi tree on the three old man.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the Bodhi fruit.


    Others can only have a rough estimate of how long it will take for a Bodhi fruit to mature, only to know that it will be in a few minutes.


    But as a Dan emperor, Gu Xuan could clearly see the time when the Bodhi fruit was ripe.


    Time, even accurate to the point of no error.


    The poor and afraid of saints flew to Gu Xuan.


    His face was full of complexities.


    "I can''t imagine that your strength has been improved to such an extent.


    And he said, seeing that thou art turned into dust, the cloud saint will not believe it.


    But I believe it.


    If I guess correctly, you are no longer a half step real emperor, but a real real emperor.


    Is that right? "


    Gu Xuan nodded, which was an admission.


    Although the poor and afraid of saints had been prepared, the shock in their eyes still could not be concealed.


    In the whole land of burning heaven, no, the whole three thousand worlds, I''m afraid there will never be a second one who is both the real emperor and the holy land.


    "That makes sense. True emperor has the body of immortality, so you turn into powder and still can be revived.


    This time, you saved me. I''m poor. I''m afraid I owe you a life.


    It''s hard to imagine that, in time, you will be invincible when you step into the high level of the holy land


    In the hearts of those who are poor and afraid of saints, there is boundless emotion.


    At the beginning, when I first saw the ancient Xuan, it was only a half saint.


    At that time, he was so weak that he ran to liulizong to rob pills.


    Today, the emperor in the xuanjing has no idea that he is the only one.


    Time flies, time flies!


    "Time is wonderful


    Wonderful fart!


    You didn''t spend a year from the semi holy to the middle level of the holy land, did you?


    What an injustice!


    At the beginning, I spent hundreds of years!


    People are more than people. I really want to die. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, howled.


    Yueyang mountain and Yang Xiaoxie flew over excitedly.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was ok, a big stone hanging in their hearts finally landed.


    Gu Xuan looked at the poor and afraid of saints like an idiot.


    "If you want to die, you have to grab the Bodhi fruit before you die.


    I can''t do it alone. "


    The poor man who is afraid of saints hummed, just said, he has not lived enough, how can he die?"What should I do now? Join the regiment directly, or wait for an opportunity? "


    The poor, afraid of saints, took a look at the current situation of the war, and his face was solemn.


    The more than 20 people in the black and white city, though they fought and retreated, occupied an absolute disadvantage.


    But they, too, hold off most of the strong.


    Moreover, it can definitely be delayed until a few minutes later, when the Bodhi fruit is fully mature.


    When the three old men on the tree picked the fruit of Bodhi, and they wanted to leave, no one could say that they could stay.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "The three old people in the black and white city in the tree don''t have a few days to live.


    If you fight anyone, they will fight for it.


    If we want to win the Bodhi fruit, according to the current situation, we can''t wait for the opportunity. "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are stunned.


    "What can I do?


    Is it your style to enter Baoshan and return empty handed?


    That Bodhi fruit, not to say get all three, but at least, also want to get two?


    No matter how bad it is, it''s good to get a bottom. "


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "If there is no chance, make it.


    I''ve just killed the three saints of wind, thunder and rain. I''m afraid I''ve been noticed by some people.


    If I had been in the past now, I would certainly have been taken as the focus of attention.


    In particular, the water demon has killed me several times.


    The three immortals on the bodhi tree have been paying attention to me.


    So, as long as I go now, I should be able to attract a lot of firepower.


    In this way, my opportunity will come. "


    When the poor and afraid of saints saw Gu Xuan speak with confidence, he himself also had a little more confidence.


    "How can I cooperate with you?"


    Gu Xuan answered very seriously.


    "It''s simple. Stand still here and protect Yueyang mountain and the daughter-in-law of my evil cloud disciple, that''s all. "


    The corners of the mouth of the poor afraid Saint trembled.


    "You''re insulting an old senior warrior in holy land, do you know?"


    The ancients have a look at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Martial arts, the first to achieve.


    I can kill the three saints of wind, thunder and rain with one sword. Can you do it?


    If you can''t, stay here.


    By the way, you just said one sentence, only half right. "


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    "What words?"


    "You say that when I reach the high level of the holy land, I will be invincible in the holy land."


    The poor and afraid of saints frown.


    "You mean I overestimate you?


    Even if you reach the high level of the holy land, you can''t be invincible in the holy land? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "No, no, no, I mean, even if I don''t get to the high level of the holy land.


    Even if I only have the middle level of holy land, I am still invincible in the world


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are stunned again.


    The figure of the ancient Xuan disappeared in the original place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1587

    When Gu Xuan appeared again, he had already stood behind the water demons.


    The poor, afraid of saints, looked at Gu Xuan''s figure. After a long time, he finally took a cool breath.


    This Gu Xuan boy is getting thicker and thicker!


    This cowhide is really fresh and refined.


    Invincible in the world?


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints naturally do not believe.


    Invincible in the holy land, it is impossible!


    The poor and afraid Saint shook his head and sighed.


    Even if it is the peak of the holy land, the strength may be very different.


    Not to mention the middle level and the peak of the holy land.


    This gap cannot be justified.


    "Yueyang mountain, Yang Xiaoxie, you should follow me.


    We need to get closer.


    As soon as there is any danger to Gu Xuan, I can help him immediately. "


    Small green shrinks at the neckline of the poor and afraid of saints, and stares at the chin of the poor and afraid of saints with a disdainful look.


    "The boss said he was invincible, so he was invincible.


    It''s invincible. What''s the danger?


    In the eyes of the boss, I''m afraid they are all scum. "


    Little green said it very proud.


    The face of the poor and afraid of the saints shows love.


    "Yes, yes, our little green said it was slag, that was slag.


    Gu Xuan, there must be no danger. "


    Finally, the tone of the poor afraid of saints is very firm.


    The sudden appearance of Gu Xuan surprised all the warriors and fierce beasts who saw him fighting with the Four Saints of Fengyun thunderstorm.


    It''s not how much attention they paid to ancient metaphysics in the beginning.


    At the beginning, they focused on the Four Saints of storm and thunderstorm.


    These four sages, together, are so powerful that no one dares to despise them.


    However, the four men besieged Gu Xuan and those who were afraid of the saints, but only one was rescued. Moreover, those who were rescued were still broken arms.


    This makes all people have to re-examine the ancient metaphysics and the poor and afraid of saints.


    However, the state of the poor and afraid of saints can be seen completely. Many people have seen the clue of the battle between him and the two saints, and they have their own judgment on the strength of the poor and afraid of saints.


    This is a strong man far superior to ordinary high-level warriors in holy land.


    However, it is also very limited.


    Because, he even with one enemy two, all showed the flaw, was hit by the cloud Saint vomit blood.


    Therefore, no one thought that he killed the three saints of wind, thunder and rain.


    Since it is not him, it can only be Gu Xuan!


    In particular, no one has explored the realm of ancient metaphysics, which further confirms the conjecture of the vast number of warriors and fierce beasts on the real realm of ancient metaphysics.


    This is a top-level warrior in holy land!


    Therefore, seeing the arrival of the ancient Xuan, everyone was on guard.


    In particular, a large number of showy male and female warriors of the water demon clan.


    They were in the line of the besieged black and white city.


    But as soon as he saw the arrival of the ancient Xuan, he immediately withdrew from the battle with the warriors of the black and white city.


    This makes people in black and white light pressure.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The water demons surrounded the ancient Xuan.


    In addition, there are two warriors and a fierce beast.


    They are two people and one beast. They are high-level holy land. They are attracted to join after meeting the water demon people.


    Among the people of the water demon clan, the leader is a woman with beautiful appearance. Among the warriors of the Terran clan, they are absolutely at the level of national and city.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan, in the mouth of eternal devil, was so powerful?


    It''s a pity that such talents can''t be used by my demon clan.


    You must die today.


    So, we''ll make it clear to you.


    Remember, the one who ordered me to kill you is the eternal devil saint


    The head of the water demon women smile.


    Her smile, extremely brilliant, like a sunshine in the cold winter, anyone saw, the bottom of the heart will produce a trace of warmth.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan can''t.


    He just lightly stares at the woman headed by the water demon clan.


    "You don''t have to use it on me before you get home.


    Anyway, it doesn''t work.


    And one thing, I think you''re wrong.


    If you''re stupid enough to hit me, then you must be the last to die.


    Therefore, you should remember that the one who killed you is actually the eternal devil saint! "


    The head of the water demon women''s mouth hook up a trace of charming smile.


    "What a glib little brother, but if only you didn''t offend the eternal devil saint?


    Now, you can only die. "As soon as the word "death" is uttered, the people of the water demon clan, together with the two famous warriors and a fierce beast, burst into a strong momentum at the same time.


    They don''t have much fear of Gu Xuan.


    The four saints in the storm and thunderstorm have fought with them. Although the strength of the four men is strong, it is just the level of ordinary high-level warriors in holy land.


    All of them joined hands and trapped them to death.


    If it had not been for the later appearance of the spiritual creatures Xiaguang, they would have come to snatch the treasures and deliberately withdraw them. It is still uncertain whether the so-called four guards of the Zhongyuan region could survive now.


    What''s more, compared with the fighting power of the water demons at that time, now they have three more high-level fighting power in holy land. How can they fear a mere ancient mystery?


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept through all the water demons, and there was a trace of regret on his face.


    "It''s a pity, you water demons, the number of people should be very withered, right?


    Otherwise, it will not be controlled by the eternal devil saint, who will send me to this holy land to kill me.


    There are four high-level holy places, and two famous martial artists. One fierce beast is strong. All of them will die soon. "


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, the people were furious.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    "Dare to despise my water demons so much."


    "You are ready to die!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A line of figures, shifting form and position.


    They have exerted their most powerful skills, released a vast amount of energy, and directly bombarded the past toward the ancient Xuan.


    Boom!


    Nearly 40 attacks make a roar. The power of these attacks distorts or even tears the space.


    Seeing so many attacks, Gu Xuan didn''t dodge.


    Even, he showed no sign of resisting.


    He opened his arms and put out a big character, as if he had accepted his life and was waiting to die.


    This scene surprised all the water demons.


    But soon, they became very happy again.


    Obviously, Gu Xuan didn''t want to continue to resist.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve just been so arrogant.


    Now, it''s so fast, do you accept your life?


    Yes, in the face of so many strong people, you can''t beat them anyway. It''s better to admit your life, and at least you can die a little better! "


    The head of the water demon women laugh very happy.


    Gu Xuan didn''t speak, and he still kept his original appearance.


    However, his mouth, a strange smile.


    "It''s easy to want me dead.


    I''ll die for you now.


    However, this young master''s death has always had a lot of weight.


    I''m afraid it will be too heavy for you to bear! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the power of destruction poured out of Gu Xuan''s body.


    At this moment, he was going to blow himself up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1588

    "No, he wants to blow himself up!"


    A famous warrior who besieged Gu Xuan exclaimed.


    The head of the water demon woman, the smile on her face suddenly stiffened.


    Didn''t you say you''re going to die?


    You want to blow yourself up all of a sudden. What''s going on?


    Not far away, while fighting with the people of the black and white city, while paying attention to the warriors and fierce beasts fighting between the water demon clan and the ancient Xuan, they were also stunned for a moment.


    On the bodhi tree, the three old men in the twilight twitch.


    Originally, they saw Gu Xuan storming behind the water demons. They thought there would be a big war about to break out.


    It seemed that he was about to fight. However, Gu Xuan suddenly opened his arms and looked like he was being slaughtered.


    But now it seems that he doesn''t want to be slaughtered, but wants to blow himself up and drag the water demons into the water.


    We''re going to die. We''re going to die together.


    In the eyes of all people, Gu Xuan''s behavior can be described as unreasonable.


    Martial arts cherish their lives most.


    Even, the ultimate goal of pursuing higher martial arts is to pursue a longer life span.


    Until the last moment, no one will choose to explode.


    Because once it explodes, there''s no way out.


    Like Gu Xuan, the battle with the enemy just started to explode. It''s so wonderful!


    "Stop him, don''t let him blow himself up!"


    The head of the water demon suddenly roared.


    If we let Gu Xuan blow himself up successfully, I''m afraid that the water demon clan''s people will be killed and injured by more than half.


    After all, there are only four high-level warriors in the holy land, including her.


    Except that they can barely save their lives, the others are dead.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    More than 30 people who besieged Gu Xuan were all red eyed and accelerated their attack speed. They rushed towards Gu Xuan as if they didn''t want to die, trying to stop him from exploding.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Gu Xuan''s body has expanded into a ball.


    The power of destruction has reached its limit.


    Finally, the ball exploded.


    Boom!


    The terrible sound of explosion finally rang out.


    A group of water demon warriors who have just approached the ancient Xuan, and two high-level human warriors in holy land, a high-level fierce beast in holy land, all show a look of horror in their eyes.


    The speed of the explosion and the power of the explosion obviously exceeded their imagination.


    The power of destroying heaven and earth, like a circle of ripples, spreads around.


    All those who besieged the ancient metaphysics were annihilated by the energy ripple that destroyed the heaven and earth.


    Even, the energy ripple is still swinging around until it covers tens of meters of space.


    In this space, there are also some fierce beasts and warriors who are fighting with the people of the black and white city, but they are also obliterated by the energy ripple generated by the self explosion of ancient Xuan.


    "Back away! Go back


    "Damn it! Stop fighting and avoid the aftereffects of the explosion. "


    A famous warrior and fierce beast, quickly retreat to a safe place.


    The people of black and white city shrank under the bodhi tree.


    The original fierce battle between the two sides was stopped because of the self explosion of a third party, which was unexpected to all.


    Boom!


    The whole earth seems to be shaking.


    Even the bodhi tree is still shaking violently.


    The Bodhi fruit on the top of the tree is so shaky that the three old people in the tree are afraid that the Bodhi fruit will be shaken down by the energy ripple.


    Of course, this fear is purely psychological.


    After a long time, the power of the explosion finally came to an end.


    The explosion, the twisted or even torn space, began to slowly return to normal.


    Everything in the center of the explosion finally slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the past.


    They want to see how many people of the water demon clan can live under the terrible self explosion power of Gu Xuan.


    In particular, people in black and white city all have a look of schadenfreude on their faces.


    Just now, the water demons, but their enemies, beat them to death.


    The fall of the enemy is naturally something they are happy to see.


    Soon, a big pit appeared in the eyes of the public.


    In the center of the pit, a woman with hatred in her eyes and a pale face, her whole body was still shaking.


    She is the first water demon woman.


    It is also the only one of the more than 30 water demon warriors who still survive.


    However, she is now in such rags that she can''t be associated with the former woman who was so beautiful.


    As for other people, including two high-level warriors of Holy Land attracted by the water Warcraft, and a fierce beast of high-level holy land, they have turned into fly ash under the self explosion of ancient Xuan."Damn eternal devil saint, you didn''t tell me that Gu Xuan was a madman!


    For no reason, it just blew itself up.


    How can there be such a madman in the world


    The water demon woman murmured to herself, her eyes full of grief and indignation.


    This time, the water demons lost a third of their elite.


    Such a great loss was unexpected to her.


    However, fortunately, he has already killed Gu Xuan. When he returns to the demon world, he must pay enough for the eternal devil saint.


    "And, damn Gu Xuan, don''t think it''s over if you die.


    When I get to the burning land, your family members, your friends, I will kill all of them!


    Kill! Kill!


    Ha ha... "


    The water demon woman laughs, with her miserable appearance now, just like crazy.


    This makes many people who have ideas about it feel deeply. It is a pity that the original fairy girl is crazy.


    Not far away, the poor fear of saints three people, quietly watching this scene.


    Especially the poor and afraid of saints, with a scornful smile on their faces, coldly stare at the water demon women.


    "Laugh, laugh, what an idiot.


    Would you even think that the first emperor would explode?


    If I were you, I would run away without hesitation, instead of giggling there


    This is the thought of the poor and afraid of saints. Naturally, he would not be so stupid as to deliberately say it out and inform the water demon women.


    On the bodhi tree.


    A smile suddenly appeared on the faces of the three old men in the twilight.


    An old man said, "the Terran boy is really a good man.


    Knowing that I was under great pressure in the black and white city, I actually pulled the water demon people to explode together, which reduced a lot of pressure for our people.


    Without a group of strong water demons, we can hold on until the Bodhi fruit matures.


    The overall situation has been decided, and then... "


    Before he had finished his words, he stopped abruptly.


    The smile on his face also froze.


    Also frozen, there are laughing water demon women.


    Because at the moment, Gu Xuan''s figure even came out of the ground behind her, quietly, and stabbed the sword of Zhu Tian into her heart.


    At this moment, all the people present widened their eyes.


    This, how can it be?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1589

    Poof!


    A big mouthful of blood, spit out from the mouth of the water demon woman.


    A line of veins, from the heart of Zhutian sword, spread towards her whole body.


    This sword not only pierced her heart, but also blocked the flow of energy throughout her body.


    Now, even if she wanted to commit suicide by biting her tongue, she had no strength.


    As for escaping, or even self exploding, don''t even think about it.


    "Why Maybe? "


    The woman of the water demon group turned hard and glanced at the ancient Xuan.


    "I know Seeing you with my own eyes How can you Will Not dead? "


    The voice of the water demon woman was very weak, but Gu Xuan could hear that the voice was full of reluctance, incomprehension and despair.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth aroused a faint smile.


    Close to the ears of the water demon woman, he whispered:


    "what you see with your eyes is the most unbelievable.


    Once upon a time, someone cut me into powder by hand!


    But it''s very simple. It''s two different things.


    if it''s as like as two peas, it will be just like you are now. "


    Whoosh.


    A fire, from Zhu Tian sword above, instantly covered the whole body of the water demon woman.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the water demon women have been burned into powder.


    The powder is scattered in the wind.


    This scene fell into the eyes of all.


    Almost everyone looked at Gu Xuan like a monster.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s self explosion, it was more than the woman of the water demon clan.


    All the people here are watching Gu Xuan blow himself up!


    But how did he not die?


    How could he be alive?


    He also came out of the ground, quietly attacked the water demon women and killed them, so that the whole water demon people were completely destroyed.


    Such means are simply terrible!


    Many fierce beasts and warriors fought with the people of black and white city for such a long time. There were not as many high-level warriors as Gu Xuan who killed himself this time!


    On the bodhi tree, the eyes of three old people in the twilight are full of surprise.


    With their strength, they did not see what happened to Gu Xuangang''s self explosion?


    Until this moment, no one thought that ancient Xuan was the real emperor.


    This is also no way to do things, before the ancient Xuan and the wind and cloud thunderstorm between the four saints, the use of holy power.


    All people think that the ancient Xuan is the martial arts of the holy land, and naturally will not associate with the real emperor.


    Because, in everyone''s cognition, the true emperor is the true emperor, and the Holy Land Warrior is the Holy Land Warrior. There is no common ground between the two.


    If you tell them that there is a warrior, real emperor and Holy Land Warrior, they will surely drown you one by one.


    It''s just fantastic!


    Gu Xuan was sure that they had such a fixed thinking that he would boldly and confidently explode.


    Moreover, in order to hide from everyone, he chose to rebuild his body underground after he exploded.


    With the power of his soul, as long as he doesn''t remodel his body under the eyes of people, no one can perceive where he was hiding just now.


    In fact, Gu Xuan has always been under the feet of the water demon women.


    If she was still in her heyday, there would be more or less energy fluctuations when she was reshaping her body. She would feel strange when she was so close to Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, she has been hit hard by the power of self explosion of ancient Xuan. She has been able to survive. Under the premise of expending defensive spiritual treasure and a lot of energy, how can she detect the almost imperceptible abnormality under her feet.


    After reconstructing his body, Gu Xuan pierced the sword of the woman of the water demon clan, on which was filled with the seal veins condensed by holy power.


    In this way, it is tantamount to anesthetizing all the people present again, making them think that they are a pure Holy Land Warrior.


    And all the people who stare at Gu Xuan think so.


    That''s why they were shocked.


    If they knew that ancient Xuan was the real emperor, they would be surprised at the most. They would never be so shocked.


    For a moment, no one made a rash move.


    This is what Gu Xuan wanted.


    It is only the first step of the plan to kill all the water demons with self explosion.


    The purpose is to frighten everyone in front of them.


    They are all enemies on the road of ancient Xuan fighting for Bodhi fruit!


    Gu Xuan turned and his eyes fell on the Bodhi fruit.


    "The Bodhi fruit, as a kind of divine fruit, will only send the natural things into your hands.


    The most suitable person to get it is Ben Shao


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan walked towards the Bodhi fruit.In front of the ancient Xuan is a group of fierce animals.


    One horned Dog King is among them.


    Beside it, there are several high-level fierce beasts in holy land.


    However, when they saw Gu Xuan walking alone, their eyes were full of fear.


    In their eyes, the image of ancient metaphysics today is the image of the devil.


    And now, the devil is coming to them!


    The scene that the water demon clan was annihilated by the self explosion power of ancient Xuan is still vivid.


    What does the devil want when he comes?


    "Come on Get out of the way... "


    Among the fierce beasts, a fierce beast of the middle level in holy land suddenly shook and roared. The fierce beasts scattered on both sides, making way for Gu Xuan.


    Even if it''s a fierce beast like the king of one horned dog, he doesn''t even dare to say a cruel word.


    After laughing, in case Gu Xuan gets angry, Gu Xuan will pit them once again like the people of the pit water demon clan. I''m afraid that most of them will be killed and injured.


    The living, I''m afraid, can''t compete for the Bodhi fruit any more.


    Seeing that Bodhi fruit matures at the speed visible to the naked eye, they are very urgent, but no matter how anxious, they dare not go to the ancient Xuangang before understanding the situation.


    With his hands behind him, Gu Xuan walked along the road that fierce beasts gave way.


    In front of them, there are many warriors who are fighting with the black and white city.


    The number of people is not large, but the average level is extremely high.


    There are more than ten high-level warriors in holy land, which are several times more powerful than water demons.


    However, they also have no temper after seeing Gu Xuan.


    No matter how strong it is, it can''t resist the self explosion of Gu Xuan.


    After all, they fight against each other, they are competitors, not a group.


    In a hurry, it is impossible to join hands to deal with ancient Xuan.


    Unable to join hands, they were not sure to deal with Gu Xuan, let alone that Gu Xuan was not an enemy at all, but a bomb that would explode at any time.


    Therefore, another road appeared in front of the ancient Xuan.


    "Children can be taught, children can be taught, you are very clever."


    Gu Xuan smiles and nods, a pair of boss down the mountain to inspect the arrogance of the training of his subordinates.


    The corners of their mouths twitch and their teeth itch with anger. They would like to rush up and chop down Gu Xuan Luan Dao to death.


    Unfortunately, can only think, no one dare to be a leading bird.


    "Stop! One more step forward, there is no amnesty for killing! "


    Gu Xuan was still ready to move forward. However, more than 20 people from the city of black and white and the invisible black and white city had to bite their teeth and block Gu Xuan in front of him.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. He hated iron but not steel.


    "You can''t teach me!


    I am not happy now.


    When I''m not happy, I want to blow myself up. "


    As soon as he had finished speaking, his body had swelled again.


    The breath of destruction haunted him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1590

    This familiar scene came into view again.


    The breath of destruction, so that everyone palpitation.


    Black and white invisible two people''s faces, the first time began to twitch.


    "Wait! Taoist friends, don''t be impulsive, have something to say!


    Why blow yourself up? Hurt others and hurt yourself


    The black invisible face admits the look.


    No way, they can''t make way for Gu Xuan directly like fierce beasts and warriors.


    Behind them is the bodhi tree.


    However, if you don''t get out of the way, once Gu Xuan explodes, their fate will not be good.


    Although the battle lines formed by them are extremely effective and especially good at defense, they are based on the fact that the enemy is not crazy.


    As long as the enemy is not crazy, once they show the posture of fearlessness, the enemy will become afraid.


    In the past, the reason why they were able to hold hundreds of fierce beasts and dozens of ethnic warriors with more than 30 people was largely due to this psychological strategy.


    But now, when we meet Gu Xuan, this tactic is useless.


    They are brave and fearless, but that doesn''t mean they want to die.


    Gu Xuan''s posture of self exploding is simply a fierce and fearless enemy.


    You are not afraid of death, then I will let you really die.


    If you say that you will explode, you will be afraid of it?


    The person who blew you up is still alive, so you are afraid?


    The breath of destruction on the ancient Xuan disappeared slowly after the dark invisible recognition.


    The swelling body, also recovered as before.


    "Why, you want to make peace? Then exchange the Bodhi fruit for it


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    A breath of relief.


    He made an eye toward the white invisible, white invisible then quietly to the black and white city behind a tall warrior.


    When he confirmed that Gu Xuan did not find his small movements, his whole person, as if integrated into the ground, disappeared.


    Black invisible hey, hey, smile.


    "Everything is easy to discuss. Even the Bodhi fruit can be negotiated as long as it is based on certain conditions. "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan seemed to be quite moved.


    "What kind of conditions should be established as the premise that you can give me the Bodhi fruit in black and white city?"


    Black invisible eyes flash a fierce color.


    "For example, if you die, I can draw you a picture.


    The painting is full of Bodhi fruits. I will draw as many as you want.


    What do you think? "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "I don''t think so.


    In this case, I will


    Whew!


    Before Gu Xuan''s words were finished, the white invisible figure appeared behind him. An arm pierced through his chest.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t agree. How are you staying?


    If you dare to provoke me to black and white city, is that the end?


    You think you''re going to blow yourself up. What''s the big deal.


    Now, you''re blowing yourself up to show me! "


    Black invisible looking at the white invisible fist through the heart of the ancient Xuan, smile is very proud.


    "That''s what you asked for. It''s the first time in my life that I''ve heard of it.


    In that case, I will satisfy you. "


    Gu Xuan looks as usual, even with a smile on his mouth.


    His words, still full of air, do not seem to be a blow broken heart of the dying man.


    It''s a scene that changes the face of everyone.


    This is too grandiose, even the heart has been pierced, incredibly can not die?


    Is this ancient Xuan''s body made of mud?


    Black invisible stayed on the spot, speechless.


    White invisible the first time, felt a crisis of life and death.


    "How could it be? How can you talk?


    I have sealed your meridians. Why can the energy in your body flow normally


    White invisible face, become very ugly.


    Because the ancient Xuan body, has once again gushed out the destructive power.


    "No, go!"


    White invisible drink a, suddenly a force, want to arm out of Gu Xuan chest, run away, away from this is about to explode the devil.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t step back.


    His right hand, as if bound by a chain, could not pull away from Gu Xuan''s body.


    Gu Xuan''s body has expanded like a ball.


    The faces of all the people in black and white city have become extremely ugly.


    "Back! When we retreat to the bodhi tree, we will stop this self exploding power


    On the tree, three old men at dusk finally couldn''t help but order the warriors of black and white city to step back.Gu Xuan looked at the black and white city in front of him and gave a cold smile.


    "It''s too late to quit now!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the words were finished, Gu Xuan''s body had exploded again and turned into powder.


    The terrible power of the explosion surged around.


    White invisible body, the first time exploded to pieces.


    Then, the black invisible body standing at the front was also blown to pieces.


    Even before they could turn around and run behind the bodhi tree, they were annihilated by the power of self explosion and were all blown to pieces.


    "No --"


    "hateful!"


    "Damn it! All my people in black and white city have fallen


    Three old men in the twilight gave out a shrieking cry.


    At the same time, an invisible wall of holy power appears in front of the bodhi tree to block the attack of the explosion, so as not to affect the bodhi tree.


    There was another big hole in the place where the ancient Xuan exploded.


    However, unlike the previous pit, no one survived.


    This time, the power of self explosion is more powerful than just now.


    The fierce beasts and warriors who had just made way for Gu Xuan just now felt a palpitation.


    Just now, if they didn''t get out of the way, but obstructed Gu Xuan, I''m afraid the end will be the same as the people in black and white city.


    That black and white invisible, is how smooth the character, the strength is also strong enough, but in Gu Xuan''s self explosion, still has no strength to fight back.


    The battle lines of the black and white city were so fierce that they held down as many as ten times the enemy.


    However, the army was completely destroyed.


    The man who always explodes himself is really the strongest man in the world!


    However, no one can understand. What kind of skill did Gu Xuan perform?


    Can you make the Holy Land warriors survive the self explosion?


    This is simply a kind of immortal body!


    Many martial artists have thought of the word "immortal".


    On the bodhi tree, three Twilight elders, suddenly you look at me, I look at you.


    They all saw horror in each other''s eyes.


    In this world, there is no skill that can let the martial arts of Holy Land blow themselves up without injury.


    There will be such a situation, there is only one possibility!


    Ancient Xuan is not a martial arts saint, but a real emperor!


    The true emperor with complete spirit body!


    "True emperor! You are the real emperor


    An old man in the twilight roared.


    Gu Xuan, cheated them all!


    If they had known this, they would have been able to target the ancient metaphysics.


    But now, it''s late.


    Whoosh.


    A light breeze blew by.


    A few grains of dust flew into the sky.


    That is, after the ancient Xuan explodes, melts several grains of Jufen.


    Based on the powder, the ancient Xuan''s body was remodeled quickly and recovered as before.


    He is still the young man in white, elegant.


    "I think I need to blow myself up one more time before you can guess who I really am.


    I didn''t expect to guess so quickly. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the three old men in the tree.


    "In that case, if there is something unpleasant to hear, I will say it.


    True emperor comes, you, it''s time to roll down.


    Bodhi fruit, how can you and other old people with Qi and blood decline touch their fingers?


    Can you afford to pollute my Bodhi fruit? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1591

    "Do you dare to call us the old immortal with the decline of both qi and blood?"


    "Polluted your Bodhi fruit, which is still under the control of my black and white city until now?


    You say it''s yours? "


    "You son of a human race, you look like you are from outside. You dare to insult us even when you come to our holy land?


    You''re looking for death, do you know? "


    On the bodhi tree, the lungs of three old men in the twilight were about to explode.


    One of the old people, is the eyes, ears, mouth and nose are spewing smoke, actually has been angry seven tips smoke.


    Not far away, a group of warriors and fierce beasts were also shocked by Gu Xuan''s wild words.


    Of course, more surprised, or for the identity of ancient XuanZhen emperor!


    The stream of true emperors, whether in the burning heaven continent or in the holy land of jiuchongtian, is a way of cultivation that has been denounced as worthless.


    The true emperor, compared with the emperor''s martial arts and semi saints, is certainly a powerful existence.


    But for the warriors of the holy land, the real emperor is no different from the waste.


    However, until today, they do not know that they are wrong.


    Besides, it''s very wrong.


    It turns out that the immortal god of Zhendi can still be used in this way?


    It''s not only impossible to defend yourself, but also has great power. It''s a nightmare fighting method.


    No reason, no friends!


    Of course, they did not know that the immortal deity was extremely limited to the real emperor at different stages.


    In general, even the real emperor who has survived the natural calamity of the real emperor does not dare to be so arrogant as Gu Xuan. He explodes himself at any time, as if the consumption of the divine body does not exist at all.


    As a matter of fact, the consumption of ancient metaphysics is also enormous.


    But, can''t stop him, there are mines in Dantian.


    Every time the Taiji pattern is reversed, it will release a very majestic energy to the ancient Xuan.


    These energies can not only be transformed into holy power, but also be used to repair the divine body.


    It''s just like an energy cheating device tailored for Gu Xuan, a martial artist who has both the way of the holy way and the true emperor.


    Of course, even if it is, guxuan can''t bear to explode a few more times.


    It''s been a shock, obviously, two times.


    Otherwise, the faces of the warriors behind them would not be surprised, but would be crazy and rush towards the bodhi tree, which is no longer guarded by the people of black and white city.


    Obviously, they are not only afraid of the three Twilight elders on the bodhi tree.


    And ancient Xuan.


    After surprise, it''s a surprise.


    In the eyes of all the warriors and fierce beasts, there seemed to be a flash of schadenfreude, hoping that Gu Xuan and the three old men in black and white city would fight.


    Although the three old men in the twilight just made a few moves just now, each time, some high-level warriors in holy land were seriously damaged or directly fell.


    In fact, the strength of the force is incisively and vividly displayed.


    And Gu Xuan, the real combat power, can not see whether it is strong or not.


    However, the ability to explode by hand alone is enough to frighten everyone.


    What''s more, the God body of the real emperor can be said to be immortal, and can be recovered after being blasted into powder. They also want to see how the three old men in the twilight can deal with such a difficult enemy as Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the three old men in the twilight.


    "You said I was looking for death?


    I have to admire your stupidity.


    You three, if you can really kill me, I''m looking forward to your doing it.


    After all, I also want to know, where is the limit of my true God body? "


    "Arrogant!"


    "Ignorance!"


    "Stupid!"


    Three old people sneer at the same time.


    They stare at Gu Xuan with disdain.


    In the eyes of those who are cruel, they are even more gloomy.


    "The three of us have been silent for a long time.


    For a long time, even your little real emperor thinks that we have no way to deal with you.


    How ridiculous, ridiculous


    The old man on his left said:


    "yes! I really miss the past years.


    At that time, there was a real emperor who really survived the natural calamity.


    At that time, how many real emperors did our three brothers cut?


    Three or five? "


    The old man on the far right has a look of memory in his eyes.


    "Five have been cut off, and three more have been sealed by us.


    Counting the time, the trees on the tombs of the three real emperors who were sealed were almost thirty Zhang high.


    It''s an iron tree. It''s only a meter long in a hundred years, and it''s not easy to grow to thirty feet. "The eyes of the three were full of ridicule.


    This ancient Xuan is not happy.


    "Don''t delay. I know better than you how long the Bodhi fruit will mature.


    The rest of the time, take care of you, is enough.


    So, the three don''t have to recall the past.


    After all, what about your glorious past?


    Now, you''ve lost both your qi and blood. If I''m not wrong, you can''t live for a month. "


    At the same time, the three old men in the twilight were surprised.


    "Since you can see the time when the Bodhi fruit matures, you can''t stay any more.


    The three of us, even if the recession is severe, it must be enough to kill you. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man, who had just been so angry, jumped down from the tree.


    The existence of ancient Xuan has made them unable to stay in the tree at ease.


    Although they once killed and sealed the real emperor, Gu Xuan was different from the real emperor in the past.


    In the past, the real emperor would not have the holy power to hide from them for so long.


    In the past, the real emperor would not explode easily.


    The damage to the body is enormous.


    But Gu Xuan, it seems that there is no such restriction, which makes them dare not be careless.


    Whoosh.


    The old man who fell on the ground suddenly danced with long sleeves. He made several moves, as if warming up.


    At the sight of the fist technique, Gu Xuan had a dignified look in his eyes.


    The old man''s posture, elegant incomparable, chic to the extreme, there is a kind of unspeakable ethereal feeling.


    The faces of a group of covetous Warriors also changed.


    I''m afraid the details of the old people are still above their imagination.


    This is a warrior close to the peak of the Bible!


    Dong Dong.


    The unicorn King stepped back several steps.


    He recognized it.


    However, his face soon showed a look of doubt and shook his head.


    Probably, I admit that I was wrong.


    Those three people can''t be alive.


    At this time, the old man seemed to have warmed up and disappeared in place.


    By the time he appeared, he was already behind Gu Xuan.


    A fist, like a bright star, draws out the mysterious track and blows towards the ancient Xuan!


    The blow, when viewed with the naked eye, was simply extremely slow.


    If you take a step at will, you can avoid it.


    However, only Gu Xuan felt the heavy pressure.


    The pressure, like a mountain at the top, makes the air sticky.


    Gu Xuan is in the fist, even move to become difficult!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1592

    "If I''m completely hit by this punch, my body will be damaged.


    Once injured, his next attack will be like a storm


    Gu Xuan did not dare to neglect.


    The strength of the old man in front of him, even under the top warrior of the holy land, may be able to retreat completely.


    "Tianxuan battle style, the third Xuan!"


    The first time, the ancient Xuan operated the Tianxuan battle style.


    Third, Xuan''s power is enough to make his physical strength equal to that of tongxuan Lingbao.


    At the same time, a violent momentum broke out on Gu Xuan.


    His right hand, blooming with gold.


    The power of star picking hand has been revealed.


    "Shaking the world real fist!"


    Gu Xuan gave a blow.


    His fist, and the old man''s fist hit together.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion sounded.


    A circle of explosion waves rippled around.


    The two old men in the twilight on the bodhi tree immediately used their defensive skills to protect the bodhi tree. They were afraid that the bodhi tree would be damaged even a little.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The old man''s body retreated from the center of the explosion.


    "It''s true! It''s really good! "


    As soon as he was standing still, the old man stepped out of the mysterious step. In an instant, he attacked the ancient Xuan again.


    Gu Xuan stood still.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to move. In fact, the power of the old man''s fist is strong enough to make Gu Xuan withdraw for more than ten feet under normal circumstances.


    However, at present, Gu Xuan felt that his body was so heavy that he felt as if he had a root under his feet. It was impossible for him to retreat.


    The anti shock force of the fist just now can''t be removed. It can only be borne by the students.


    On the surface, he had nothing.


    But in fact, the internal organs have been shattered.


    If he was not the real emperor, I am afraid he would have been hurt a lot.


    Unfortunately, he is the real emperor. The existence of the divine body makes this injury not a wound at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan''s internal organs recovered as before, as if he had not been injured at all.


    The only problem is that Gu Xuan''s feet are still rooted and unable to move.


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked at his feet.


    Two runes, shining on his feet.


    Obviously, it''s some kind of imprisonment rune.


    The two runes were shattered by a sudden shock.


    "Die!"


    Before he could act, the old man''s fist had already attacked.


    This time, it''s stronger than that one.


    Gu Xuan only felt that there were fists in all directions. Time and space seemed to be shrouded in this fist and no longer existed.


    Not only that, this fist actually revealed a kind of elegant and natural artistic conception, but also strong enough to easily kill a high-level martial artist in holy land.


    However, Gu Xuan did not feel a sense of danger.


    Looking at this scene, everyone''s eyes showed a look of doubt.


    From the old man''s fist, they could not feel any chance of killing. It seemed that the two sides of the war were not fighting for life and death, but were fighting with each other.


    Only one horned Dog King, the face has been difficult to see the extreme.


    The conjecture in his heart was finally confirmed.


    The three people in front of us are the three people who should have fallen in the legend.


    It exclaimed, "the three carefree old men, the three of them, are the three carefree old men!


    The three carefree old men are actually from the black and white city


    When this was said, the faces of those present were shocked.


    "What are you talking about?


    According to legend, tens of thousands of years ago, he once followed the evil ancestor shizhixuan, participated in the battle of the infinite fairyland, killed the top martial artists in the holy land, and even nearly killed the Xiaoyao three elders of the Holy Island Saint elder himself? "


    Those who have martial arts lose their voice.


    "How is that possible? After the evil ancestor shizhixuan failed to attack the Holy Island, the elders of the Holy Island, did not the elders of the Holy Island kill Shi Zhixuan and all those who participated in the battle against the infinite immortal palace?


    How can you still be alive


    The dog King sneered: "you ask me, I go to ask who?


    Are you blind?


    Can''t you see that the old man who fought with the real emperor used "Xiaoyao Quan Jue"?


    Just now and now, we use "xiaoyaoquan Jue"!


    In this world, apart from Zhao, one of the three carefree elders, who would use Xiaoyao boxing rhyme? "


    "The more advanced you practice, the more unconscious you will be of danger.""So? Are they really three carefree old men?


    If so, is not the real emperor dead? "


    "It''s just like this. In the battle of Wuliang Xiangong, the three Xiaoyao elders didn''t know how to kill the warriors.


    There is no lack of true emperors, and they are also the true emperors of the Holy Island


    "That young emperor is dead.


    "Xiaoyaoquan Jue" out, he has no hope of survival


    There was a lot of discussion between the warriors and the fierce beasts.


    The two carefree elders on the bodhi tree have not continued to stare at the ancient Xuan, but to the Bodhi fruit.


    It was as if they knew the outcome of the battle.


    Listening to the people''s words, Gu Xuan had no sorrow or joy on his face.


    No matter how fierce the reputation is, no matter what the Xiaoyao three old men and what "Xiaoyao Quan Jue" are, they can''t compare with the real fist.


    At this time, the shadow of Zhao Lao''s fist was only an inch short of falling on Gu Xuan.


    "The old man''s fist made me feel extremely safe, as if there was no lethality at all.


    But the more secure you feel, the more dangerous it is. "


    The broken double pupil of ancient Xuan has been opened.


    All the attack tracks of fist shadow have been well known in his mind.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan finally moved.


    "Star picking hand!"


    On his right hand, he was shining with golden light, and his fist shadows were pounding into the air.


    Bang bang bang!


    Each golden fist shadow, with the fist falling all over the sky, collided together.


    In the blink of an eye, his eyes were right.


    Ring by circle, the power of explosion swings around. Within a radius of tens of Zhang, the surrounding rocks suddenly fly.


    "How could it be? I used to kill two real emperors and seal a real emperor with this trick. How can you have nothing at all? "


    Zhao Lao uttered a cry of surprise.


    "No way!


    Eat me another set of free boxing!


    This time, I will kill you


    Zhao Lao stepped out step by step, shifting form and position, incarnating thousands of illusions.


    Each phantom, all began to display "Xiaoyao Quan Jue", toward the ancient Xuan attack!


    The terrifying prestige makes this space begin to twist.


    This attack is powerful enough to chop the stars and the moon!


    But the expression on Gu Xuan''s face was more relaxed.


    "It''s no use. Mirage can''t confuse me. It doesn''t work for me.


    Your boxing is too slow. It''s still useless for me.


    The prison Rune you''ve created doesn''t work for me either.


    I''ve seen through your attack!


    The same set of boxing, you should not use it twice


    Gu Xuan stepped out with one step, and the two prison runes on his feet exploded with a bang.


    "Killing the world is a real fist!"


    With one blow, his fist is vast, powerful and powerful. He has the power to kill the devil and destroy the God!


    Bang!


    There was a big bang.


    All over the sky, Zhao''s phantom disappeared.


    The shadow of the fist also dissipated.


    Gu Xuan hit Zhao in the chest and penetrated his heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1593

    Poof!


    A big mouthful of blood, spit out from Zhao Lao''s mouth.


    "Why Maybe... "


    Zhao''s eyes were full of shock.


    "Of course.


    I have already seen through your phantom. I can see clearly where your real body is.


    All I have to do is aim at your real body.


    And you, not only do you repeat the old skill, but also attack me with the same fist?


    How can I be cheated a second time with the same trick? "


    Gu Xuan looked at Zhao coldly, and his right hand, which penetrated his heart, suddenly caught fire.


    This is ice cold.


    Zhao''s body, almost in an instant, turned into fly ash.


    Of course, before turning into fly ash, his vitality had been completely cut off.


    Gu Xuan''s words have not been finished.


    "Now, I''m afraid that the most important thing is that you are young.


    The tens of thousands of years of Fengxue zhenshou are not fun. "


    Gu Xuan''s words seemed to be speaking to Mr. Zhao and to the other two people on the bodhi tree.


    "You killed Zhao?


    Do you know that you are killing yourself by doing so


    On the bodhi tree, an old man with only one eyebrow pointed to Gu Xuan. His eyes were full of hatred.


    The king of one horned dog stares at the two people on the operation and seems to be trying to recall the information of Xiaoyao Sanlao.


    Finally, its voice, again rang.


    "The one with only one eyebrow is Mr. Qian, who is good at shooting!


    The other one, of course, is old sun. He is good at cudgel! "


    People heard the speech, but also the brain of all kinds of legends, and xiaoyaosanlao on the number.


    However, those legends put the status of the three carefree elders too high.


    But according to Zhao''s performance just now, he really can''t stand the name of legend.


    Only Gu Xuan knew how strong was the old Zhao who just seemed to be able to kill easily?


    That set of "Xiaoyao Quan Jue" is absolutely a powerful skill that can easily kill the high-level martial artists in the holy land.


    It''s a pity that Zhao''s Qi and blood are weak, and he can''t play one third of his power.


    Otherwise, even if Gu Xuan could win, it would not be so easy.


    However, if you win, you win. Gu Xuan doesn''t want to be sentimental.


    For a long time, his brow only slightly picked.


    He stares at Qian Lao with a sarcastic smile on his lips.


    "If you think this young master is killing himself, then I really want to see how I killed myself?"


    Boom!


    On Gu Xuan''s body, suddenly burst out a powerful momentum to the extreme.


    This is the momentum of the middle level martial arts in the holy land, but it is not inferior to any higher level martial arts in the holy land.


    Of course, in people''s eyes, Gu Xuan''s momentum was just fake.


    What he should have sent out was the momentum of the real emperor!


    In two minutes, the Bodhi fruit will be fully mature.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "At least, we have to drive these bullshit old Qian and sun out of the trees.


    Otherwise, they just need to separate out one person to block me, and the other person will be able to pick up the Bodhi fruit


    Old Qian was staring at Gu Xuan, and his momentum also burst out. Compared with Gu Xuan''s momentum, he was not weak at all.


    Moreover, compared with the ancient Xuan, this momentum is slightly inferior, but in terms of Dunhou, it is better than the ancient Xuan.


    This momentum, overwhelming toward the ancient Xuanyong, seems to want to rely on momentum alone, the ancient Xuan general.


    Gu Xuan stood aloof. He was indifferent to how the momentum oppressed him.


    He even carried his hands behind him, looking as if he wanted to see what the old man wanted to do?


    Old Qian gave a cold smile.


    "Do you really think that old Zhao died because you are strong enough?"


    Mr. Qian stares at Gu Xuan and makes a series of Dharma Seals on his hands.


    Black gas, suddenly appeared from Gu Xuan, like a chain, bound him heavily.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    "This is..."


    Qian continued to sneer.


    "Do you really think that Mr. Zhao deliberately used the same moves twice because he wanted to kill you?


    Wrong! absolutely wrong!


    From the beginning to the end, Zhao did not want to kill you!


    Because he knows very well that you can''t be killed by any one of us.


    But why did he jump down a tree and fight you?


    Nature is for us to kill you thoroughly


    The black air on Gu Xuan was getting heavier and heavier.The terrible binding force seemed to make him unable to move at all.


    Gu Xuan looked at the black air on his body.


    "This is Damnation!


    Mr. Zhao cursed me at the price of falling down!


    He was sacrificing himself before he fought with me!


    If I don''t kill him, he can''t last even ten breaths! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes showed a flash of color.


    "There is no such thing as a man of honor.


    With one hand, even those who are at the top of the holy land will also hit your way.


    If you''re still in your prime, it''s really possible to curse me... "


    Gu Xuan''s face was very heavy.


    This makes Qian Lao and sun Lao face show a trace of satisfaction.


    But Gu Xuan''s words behind, but let their face on the satisfied color, in the face stiff for a moment.


    There are only two words behind Gu Xuan: "once."


    Suddenly, before the words, also changed the flavor.


    If you were in your prime, you might have cursed me - once.


    That is to say, you are not in your prime, and you are not qualified to curse me once!


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    That''s how aggressive it is.


    That''s it.


    That''s how I despise you!


    Qian was so angry that he trembled all over. Zhao used the price of death to exchange such an evaluation from his opponent. How could he not be angry or angry?


    "You know, the curse in you contains the power of evil ancestors!


    This power, like the maggot of tarsal bone, can never get rid of once it enters the body!


    Plus the power of Zhao''s sacrifice, the black air in your body is enough to strangle you to pieces and strangle you to death!


    What''s more, the power of the curse will wrap up every grain of powder you turn after being crushed.


    Even if you are a real emperor, you can''t reshape your body! "


    Qian said a long line of words.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan has been heavily bound.


    The whole body is black.


    Only one head, still outside.


    But it looks like it won''t last long.


    Black gas, has climbed up his neck.


    As long as his body is completely covered, he will only fall on the way!


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there was no sadness or joy.


    He looks at Qian Lao.


    "Thirsty after such a long conversation?


    If you are thirsty, you may suspend your seal.


    Go to the side, drink cold water, moisten your stupid elm pimple. "


    At the corner of his mouth, a smile suddenly appeared.


    All of a sudden, his body was burning with cold cold.


    At the same time, two energies, one black and one white, burst out of his eyes.


    This is, angry and dead!


    The two Qi of life and death are integrated into the cold inflammation of ice spirit.


    Bang bang bang.


    The black air on Gu Xuan''s body, like a broken rope, split inch by inch and fell to the ground. It turned into the most idle energy and disappeared with the wind.


    Take it easy and get back to action.


    The ancient Xuan calmed his mind.


    "Once again, let''s introduce myself solemnly, this young master, the first emperor of the ages, Gu Xuan!


    Get rid of the curse, Benedict. I''m experienced. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1594

    Gu Xuan''s words are by no means boastful.


    He has dealt with the curse, two generations together, simply not too much.


    And it''s not a common curse.


    The power of curse is nothing more than a mixture of extremely negative, dark energy, combined with the attack on the soul.


    Of course, there are other extremely mysterious forces involved in them, including even most of the Holy Land warriors, which are difficult to encounter once in a lifetime.


    But it''s not clear for a while.


    All in all, it was a very evil, tarsal maggot like power.


    Just now, Mr. Zhao sacrificed himself completely, and then he planted the power of curse into Gu Xuan''s body.


    Unfortunately, he did not expect that this degree of curse power, for today''s Gu Xuan, is too childish.


    He has the power to restrain all the fire.


    In the middle, there is a cycle of life and death.


    Even a warrior on the verge of death can be forced to continue his life.


    This cycle of vitality and stillness contains vigor and vitality, and it is the great killer of all the forces of yin and evil.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan made use of the supreme flame and the two Qi of life and death. In addition, his powerful soul energy was extremely powerful. Naturally, he was not good at anything. He directly removed the curse from his body.


    For a moment, everything was quiet.


    After a long time, someone finally responded.


    "You are dandy


    Mr. Qian and Mr. Sun spoke in unison, their faces full of shock.


    Not only they, but all the warriors and fierce beasts were shocked.


    No one thought that such a powerful real emperor is still a Dandi!


    The strength of the three holy regions has reached a high level.


    The status of the pharmacists here is not as exaggerated as that of the holy land.


    However, the status of high-level pharmacists is still very high.


    In particular, the pharmacists above the emperor of Dan, even in the Holy Island, are almost confessed.


    There''s no way. High level pharmacists from Holy Land triple heaven are too scarce.


    Whether it''s a warrior or a fierce beast, there is a time to heal or need pills to break through.


    All these things can''t do without pills.


    In particular, broken hands and feet and other injuries, although not affecting life, but ultimately affect strength.


    If you want to grow hands and feet, it is not the ability of Every warrior or fierce beast.


    At this time, the pharmacist''s help is necessary.


    Therefore, in the face of the pharmacist, all the martial arts and fierce beasts have the attitude of making friends as soon as they can. If it is not necessary, they will never have a feud with them.


    Although the Holy Land triple heaven is very big, the pharmacists are very united.


    Offending a chemist is almost like offending a group of pharmacists.


    If you offend a Dandi, what will happen?


    No one dares to think about it.


    Because, even in the Holy Island, the status of Dandi is very high. Those who are at the top of the holy land may not be able to make friends with a Dan emperor in their whole life.


    Therefore, when Gu Xuan revealed that he was the emperor of Dan, those present would be so shocked.


    Of course, most people are just shocked. When they get to Xiaoyaosan, the rest of them are suffering from liver pain.


    It hurts not only the liver, but also the heart.


    Offend a Dandi, even if it is from outside, their future is absolutely bleak.


    Fortunately, they won''t live for a month.


    However, if the news that black and white city killed a Dandi was spread out, there was no need to embellish it. I''m afraid that black and white city would be blacklisted by the whole group of pharmacists.


    Since then, some people in the family have broken their hands and feet, and younger disciples need pills to break through, so they can only rely on love to glow and heat.


    Of course, it''s not that they suffer the most.


    The most liver ache is that they actually have delusion, with the power of curse, to curse to kill a Dandi.


    Dandi, for the treatment of the disease to save the most set, many people in the curse, but also to go to Dan Di to save life.


    Even if the power of the curse is related to the soul level of energy.


    But the soul energy of a Dandi will never be weaker.


    If you want to use the power of curse to kill a Dandi, it is almost impossible to poison a master of detoxification.


    Ancient Xuan is almost a second to break the curse of the power, which proves this point.


    Xiaoyao two old people now, want to cry.


    Mr. Qian said with a trace of crying: "Mr. Zhao, you died in vain.


    This ancient Xuan, unexpectedly is Dan Di!


    He is not afraid of curses


    Old sun glared at Gu Xuan angrily."Even if the emperor Dan dares to kill old Zhao, he will die!


    We have attacked the Holy Island!


    How brilliant was the name of the three carefree elders?


    It''s just right to have a Dandi buried with him! "


    Old Qian hesitated, "but if we die, we will die. Killing the emperor is a big taboo in the holy land, and the younger generation will be affected..."


    Mr. Qian''s words were interrupted by Mr. Sun.


    Whew!


    A burst of sound of breaking the air sounded, old sun''s hands, has been dancing a long stick.


    "Good luck!"


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    This is a treasure, and it is a spiritual treasure of the outside world, not a magic weapon in the holy land of nine.


    The light in Gu Xuan''s eyes flowed. After a moment, he gave a cold smile.


    "It''s a fake."


    Sun said with a sneer: "even if it''s just imitating the treasures refined by Ruyi stick, it''s enough to kill you!


    Don''t hesitate, old Qian.


    Today''s holy land three days, ups and downs, once the adult, has returned.


    Whether the Holy Island can continue to exist is still unknown. What do we worry about so much?


    The three carefree old men, happy gratitude and enmity, have never been so pinched like you


    Qian laowen Yan, it seems that finally made a decision, eyes kill a flash, staring at Gu Xuan.


    "Mr. Sun, you are right. Let the younger generation solve their problems.


    Capturing Bodhi fruit is the last thing we can do for the city of black and white.


    Next, you continue to guard here, this ancient Xuan, I will kill! "


    "Keep your life and keep on breathing for a few days.


    I will kill Gu Xuan


    As soon as the sound of sun Laohua falls, his body has already fallen from the bodhi tree.


    The Ruyi stick in his hand was dancing, and it was smashed towards the ancient Xuan.


    The sound of breaking the sky is endless.


    The space within ten Zhangs is covered by this stick.


    Especially in the place where the ancient Xuan stands, even the space becomes broken!


    "Magic wand method!"


    The king of the unicorn exclaimed.


    "It is said that when the three carefree elders besieged the former Holy Island elder, the old sun used this stick technique!"


    "How strong! Even if the three of us join hands, it''s hard to stop it! "


    "Now, the ancient mystery is in danger. According to sun''s current physical condition, he is trying his best to use this method!


    This is the same way to die! He even wanted to take Gu Xuan to bury him with him! "


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    From this "magic wand method", he felt the energy of seal.


    This old sun doesn''t want to kill himself.


    He wants to seal himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1595

    "It''s a pity that you want to seal this book. It seems that you haven''t woken up after tens of thousands of years of blood sealing and longevity."


    Gu Xuan sneered and said in his heart.


    "You arrogant man, just die!"


    Old sun gave a grim smile.


    He is very confident.


    Under this blow, his purpose will surely be achieved!


    It''s rustling.


    The sound of breaking the sky is constantly coming. Ruyi stick, which is enough to break the sky, is smashed towards the ancient Xuan!


    On the right hand of Gu Xuan, there is an infinite golden light, dazzling.


    In his opinion, the greatest threat of the magic wand is the power of seal.


    On the contrary, the power of "sealing magic stick" is secondary.


    But he still did not dare to be smashed by this "magic wand method", otherwise, the other party would take advantage of the situation to attack and turn himself into a powder.


    The true emperor, who has always maintained the form of powder, has no other way to go except to be sealed.


    Although Gu Xuan is confident, even if it is really sealed up, he can also get out of trouble.


    But he was not willing to try.


    In case of failure, it would be a shame.


    Even if you don''t fail, you don''t know how long it will take. Don''t wait for yourself to break the seal. Old Qian has already fled with Bodhi fruit.


    Seal is better than curse in terms of insidiousness. However, when it comes to how to make a warrior worse than death, it is not inferior to curse.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan had already made up his mind.


    As soon as he makes a move, he will shake old sun and seize the opportunity!


    A domineering momentum appeared on the ancient Xuan.


    "Baquan!"


    Right fist, bang it out!


    This punch, almost to the extreme, is like a flash of lightning.


    When!


    Ruyi stick and baquan hit each other hard.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a terrible explosion.


    The waves of the explosion rippled away.


    The huge anti shock force acted on Sun Lao and Gu Xuan''s body.


    Gu Xuan''s body, fully immersed in the underground one meter, just stabilized his body.


    Old sun was also hard to bear. The terrible shock force directly made him spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    However, he was suspended in the void, and did not withdraw from it at all.


    Even if his body, because of the anti shock force, in circles in the drum, the whole face has changed shape, but he is still not willing to retreat even half a step.


    A crowd of martial arts and fierce beasts were watching. They looked suspicious. What was Mr. Sun doing?


    Obviously, as long as he withdraws more than ten feet, he will be able to eliminate all the force of the shock, but he would rather bear it with his body than retreat.


    In this way, the viscera and even the whole body meridians will be severely damaged!


    With sun''s current physical condition, this is undoubtedly looking for death.


    In old sun''s eyes, he was crazy.


    Gu Xuan was staring at Sun Lao. In addition to the crazy color in his eyes, there was a trace of excitement in his eyes!


    Others do not know why, but Gu Xuan is very clear.


    The blow just now was just a feint. The real means of Mr. Sun, or the real power of the magic wand method, is coming now!


    On the bodhi tree, Qian Lao looked at this scene and moistened his eyes.


    Sure enough, as he expected, sun was ready to trade his life for Bodhi fruit!


    He didn''t know whether this blow could kill Gu Xuan, but at least he could seal it!


    "Ha ha, Gu Xuan, you''ve been cheated!


    In your current state, you can''t avoid my next attack!


    Keep your eyes open.


    The ultimate meaning of the magic wand method.


    Evil ancestor altar, seal the magic seal


    Sun''s body, suddenly like ice cracked general, appeared a lot of blood.


    The Ruyi stick in his hand kept rotating and drew a big circle.


    Hum!


    Xu has seen you swing. The circle is filled with sun Lao''s blood. An extremely evil altar appears in this circle!


    The terrible pressure was spreading around.


    Under this pressure, time and space seem to become static.


    All the warriors and fierce beasts who feel the pressure suddenly feel that their bodies are stiff and may fall into a perpetual sleep at any time.


    Of course, it''s just an illusion.


    This pressure, after all, is not aimed at them.


    The altar of evil ancestor is falling towards the ancient xuandang!


    Boom!


    Where we pass by, the space is constantly broken.


    However, the space turbulence that should have taken the opportunity to gush out and corrode everything did not appear.They are still at the gap of space.


    This altar of evil ancestors contains the terrible energy of freezing everything and making everything dormant.


    Under this blow, even those who are at the top of the holy land will be sealed. I don''t know how long it will take to sleep before they wake up.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    He wanted to get the first shot.


    I didn''t expect that old sun would go crazy so soon.


    But, want to seal him, it is still a fantastic thing.


    "Broken double pupil!"


    Gu Xuan burst into a drink.


    Black and white eyes have clearly seen the falling track of the altar of evil ancestor.


    It doesn''t change much, it just drops.


    As long as you step out gently and move three steps at random, you can avoid it and make it useless.


    However, the ancient metaphysics wanted to move, but his body, like a static general, could not move at all!


    An invisible force of bondage had already landed on him. It was extremely evil, like a rope, which bound him firmly and made him unable to move.


    The surrounding space seems to be frozen up, and the ancient Xuan could not even feel the flow of energy.


    now he seems to have lost his hands and feet, leaving only the human * s mind. He can only wait for the altar of the evil ancestor to fall down and seal him completely.


    "Hahaha, you''re still in the trap! You can''t hide!


    I never thought I could kill you now.


    I want to seal you all the time!


    Now, finally, it''s going to work!


    Once you are sealed, no one can compete with my black and white city for Bodhi fruit.


    My mission has been achieved.


    Next, the most difficult task will be handed to you, Mr. Qian... "


    Old sun''s voice resounded through the sky.


    This is also his last voice. His body, while speaking, is completely decomposed and turned into blood red energy, all of which have gone into the altar of evil ancestors.


    The power of the evil ancestor altar is increased again.


    Looking at the altar of the evil ancestor, Gu Xuan suddenly had a bold idea.


    "You can do it!"


    With a little deduction, Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    Boom!


    Finally, the altar fell down and suppressed the ancient Xuan.


    No one noticed that, at this last moment, Gu Xuan''s face was not worried, but a smile.


    It''s rustling.


    Along with the space of ten Zhang, the figure of ancient Xuan disappeared.


    At the scene, only one stick was left standing.


    It is obvious that the altar of evil ancestor, with Ruyi stick as the carrier, sealed the ancient Xuan in the Ruyi stick.


    For a moment, everything was quiet.


    No one thought that a great Dandi, but also a real emperor, was so sealed.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Qian waved, Ruyi stick flew into his hand.


    His eyes were full of grief.


    "Don''t worry, old sun! It''s all up to me. "


    At this time, the three Bodhi fruits suddenly bloomed with brilliant rays.


    A fragrance of ripe fruit that spreads around.


    Bodhi fruit, finally mature!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1596

    "Bodhi fruit is ripe!"


    "Grab it


    A group of martial arts and fierce beasts could not help but rush towards the bodhi tree.


    Just now, they were still afraid of xiaoyaosanlao, but now that the Bodhi fruit is mature, they can''t care about anything else.


    Don''t mention that there is only one person left in the Xiaoyao three elders. Even if all of them are there, and the ancient Xuan is still alive, they can''t give up fighting for the Bodhi fruit.


    After all, this is the legendary fruit.


    If you can get one, it is likely to change the fate of your life!


    "Go


    "Kill, kill!"


    One after another, flying towards the bodhi tree.


    This posture, is completely a pair of Bodhi fruit does not stop.


    Even if old Qian picked the Bodhi fruit, they also wanted to rob it.


    There is only one old man left in the Xiaoyao three old men, and his Qi and blood are in a state of decline. All martial artists and fierce beasts are willing to fight for the Bodhi fruit.


    Old Qian coldly looked at these flying figures and waved the Ruyi stick in his hands towards the front.


    Sobbing.


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    The shadow of the heavy stick turned into an invisible wall, blocking the three high-level warriors who first rushed to the holy land.


    At the same time, the stick shadow across the sky is an invisible wall, which blocks the high-level ferocious beasts in the holy land near the two ends of the bodhi tree.


    The king of unicorn is one of the fierce beasts that are blocked out.


    "Damn it, money always uses it. It should be a long gun.


    He used the Ruyi stick as a spear, but it was still so powerful. "


    Blocking the first wave of the enemy, Qian finally empty hand, toward the Bodhi fruit to pick.


    It''s only an inch short, and all three Bodhi fruits will belong to him!


    On the Bodhi fruit, that strange fragrance breath, makes Qian old incomparably infatuated.


    He had a feeling that if he could swallow the Bodhi fruit, he would still be able to live for another three or five years even with his Qi and blood failing.


    However, he would not.


    This is a waste.


    Such things should be given to more important talents in black and white city!


    Finally, his left hand touched the Bodhi fruit.


    He was ready to take it off.


    But, at this time, a blood light, suddenly from the palm of the hand.


    He suddenly felt that his left hand was out of his control.


    Whew!


    Until then, there was a sound of flesh and blood being cut.


    The palm of Qian''s left hand suddenly left his wrist.


    It has been cut off!


    "What? No shadow sword


    Old Qian''s face changed greatly, and he felt that a terrible sword was attacking his neck.


    He quickly waved his big sleeve and retreated back a foot. Only then did he feel that the awe inspiring sword spirit seemed to be far away from him.


    At the moment, on the bodhi tree, I don''t know when, actually there is a man standing.


    This man was well known by many people present.


    Mr. Qian knows him.


    "Jin Feiyun, it''s you!


    The people of the Jin family are really haunting.


    I thought you had been killed by black and white. I didn''t expect that you were still alive.


    What''s more, your strength has been hidden to the present! "


    Old Qian''s face was gloomy.


    Before, Jin Feiyun and black and white invisible fight for a moment, at that time, he showed strength, not strong.


    At least, Qian Laogen didn''t pay attention to it.


    But never thought, he has been hiding strength.


    That shadowless sword is the treasure of Jin family.


    After the Jin family was exterminated by the black and white city, the shadowless sword was taken away by the black and white city. However, all of a sudden, it disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, it was stolen by Jin Feiyun.


    "Black and white invisible, those two idiots, I can easily kill.


    Didn''t kill them, just to mislead you.


    I didn''t expect that it would be successful if it was so easy.


    It''s a proud achievement to be able to cut off one of the three carefree elders, Qian Lao, with one hand. "


    Jin Feiyun smiles coldly.


    He looked at the Ruyi stick in Qian''s hands.


    "What''s more, I didn''t expect that with the strength of ancient Xuan, I''m afraid it would be sealed by Mr. Sun.


    It''s a pity. I thought I could fight him


    Old Qian glared at Jin Feiyun.


    "That ancient Xuan had the body of true emperor and God, which was not easy to kill, so he was sealed.


    You don''t have a body of God. It''s easy to kill you.


    Shadowless sword, only in my black and white city people''s hands, can play its power!You can''t! "


    When Qian finished, he quickly condensed an energy palm from his broken palm.


    At the same time, the Ruyi stick in his hand, like a long spear, actually bloomed.


    A shot to Jin Feiyun, gun out like a dragon!


    Jin Feiyun disdains a smile.


    He raised the shadowless sword in his hand.


    Shadowless sword is a transparent sword, which can hardly be found by naked eyes.


    If not, just now, Jin Feiyun could not use it to cut off one of Qian''s hands.


    "Go away!"


    Jin Feiyun waved the shadowless sword, but did not attack Qian Lao at the first time. Instead, he cut out at will and cut the two warriors who took the opportunity to get Bodhi fruit in half.


    The two high-level warriors of the holy land did not react at all, and they had already fallen.


    "I''ll go! So strong? "


    The poor and afraid saint, who was about to rush to snatch the Bodhi fruit, almost glared out.


    In terms of sword technique, I''m afraid the fighting power of Jin Feiyun is not under the ancient Xuan.


    "No way, no matter how strong you are!


    If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop. "


    The poor are afraid that the saints will cross their hearts and rush towards the bodhi tree.


    Then Jin Feiyun and Qian Lao are going to fight each other formally, and their chance is coming!


    "If you rob the Bodhi fruit, you have to bring out the stinky boy Gu Xuan.


    Just now I almost blew the cow to the sky. Unexpectedly, it will be sealed.


    Oh, no


    He who is poor and afraid of saints is born near the bodhi tree and stops his body shape.


    Because, he was surprised to find that the bodhi tree, do not know when, actually like the growth of eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    Although the trace is very light, but from his point of view, it is a face.


    It''s just, it''s closed eyes.


    Bodhi trees, naturally, will not grow a face for no reason.


    "Unless..."


    The poor afraid saint''s mouth twitched.


    "Unless, Gu Xuan used the Yu Ling Jue to this bodhi tree!


    Turn this bodhi tree into a tree warrior


    The eyes of the poor and afraid of saints fall on the Ruyi stick.


    Looking back on all kinds of strong, the poor and afraid of saints suddenly feel that old Qian and sun are very poor.


    The ancient Xuan was deliberately sealed in.


    Because he expected that once he was sealed, Qian would take away Ruyi stick.


    And old Qian, standing on the bodhi tree.


    That is to say, ancient Xuan also went to the bodhi tree.


    In that way, it will be much easier to do.


    The poor, afraid of saints, retreated quietly and decided to continue to protect Yueyang mountain and Yang Xiaoxie.


    This muddy water, his flesh and blood body, is not as strong as the ancient Xuanshen body!


    Yueyang mountain and Yang Xiaoxie stare at the poor and afraid of saints, and their eyes are full of scorn.


    "You must think I''m afraid?


    But I tell you, I''m not afraid.


    This is a chance for Gu Xuan.


    Watch it, the good play is about to begin! "


    The poor, afraid of the saints, forcibly pleaded.


    As if to confirm the words of the poor afraid of saints.


    On the bodhi tree, when Ruyi stick is about to collide with shadowless sword.


    Qian''s face suddenly changed.


    The Ruyi stick in my hand is out of control!


    Whoosh!


    Ruyi stick flew out of his hand by force!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1597

    It can be said that no one expected this change.


    Qian is a little confused.


    Jin Feiyun is also a little confused.


    Even the warriors and fierce beasts watching the war were somewhat confused.


    The only one who is as bright as a mirror is the poor and afraid of saints in the distance.


    However, Meng guimeng, Jin Feiyun''s sword has been inspired to the extreme.


    Even if he wanted to take it back, it was impossible.


    Of course, he didn''t have that in mind.


    Seeing Ruyi stick flying out of the old Qian''s hand, Jin Feiyun was just stunned for a moment, which was the reaction.


    In his eyes, there was a flash of death.


    This is the opportunity!


    No shadow sword, still cut down.


    Lost Ruyi stick, in a hurry, Qian Laogen had no time to change his moves, not to mention dodging.


    Just listen to Chi, Qian''s body, from the top of his head down, directly cut into two.


    His head, which had become two halves, was filled with amazement in his eyes.


    His face, if put together, can also see a face of unwilling color.


    Unfortunately, he is not the real emperor. This face and even the whole body can not be put together.


    The last one of Xiaoyao''s three elders also fell.


    The fall of the incomparable bend, very strange.


    A group of warriors and fierce beasts looked at each other, until now they haven''t figured it out.


    Old Qian Mingming has put all his energy into Ruyi stick. Next, he should start an earth shaking battle with Jin Feiyun.


    How could Ruyi stick fly out of old Qian''s hand?


    Is there a conspiracy?


    But, should not ah, Qian Lao''s body, was indeed cut in two.


    That''s not a separate body, not to mention a puppet, or a real Qian Lao.


    Sobbing.


    The wishful stick flying out of old Qian''s hand flew towards the direction of Bodhi fruit.


    The king of one horned dog looked at Ruyi stick not far away, and his eyes flashed suddenly.


    It got it.


    "Grab the Bodhi fruit and be careful of Ruyi stick.


    It''s Gu Xuan who controls Ruyi stick!


    He''s not really SEALED!


    Money is always on his way. "


    One horned Dog King exclaimed.


    As he spoke, his four feet were already running in the void.


    Unfortunately, how can its speed match the speed of Ruyi stick.


    A burst of space fluctuations, evil ancestor altar, suddenly appeared on the Ruyi stick.


    Bang!


    The altar of the evil ancestor exploded, and the figure of Gu Xuan flew out of the altar and blocked the king of one horned dog.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Xuan held Ruyi stick in his right hand, and with a wave of his hand, holy power poured out from Ruyi stick.


    "There are three Bodhi fruits. Do you want to swallow them alone?


    You''ve been fighting for so long, and you''ve consumed a lot of energy.


    I think we can divide the Bodhi fruit directly.


    I just want one... "


    The king of one horned dog spoke and waved his sharp claws towards Ruyi stick.


    In its view, Gu Xuan has experienced too many battles. Now he should have lost the strength of his heyday, and he may not have no chance.


    Even if you can''t kill Gu Xuan, but just want to win a Bodhi fruit, it should be easy.


    Seeing that the one horned Dog King dared to resist, Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "What a fool.


    I told you to go away, but you didn''t, I''ll help you! "


    The Ruyi stick in Gu Xuan''s hand suddenly speeds up, and the claws of the one horned Dog King are broken with a click.


    What''s more, the terrible force on Ruyi stick has not completely disappeared. After breaking the king''s claws, he continues to attack his head.


    Bang.


    There was a dull explosion, and the king of the unicorn''s whole head had been blown to paste.


    Headless body, crash down.


    After killing the king of one horned dog, there was only Gu Xuan within a few feet.


    Even if there are still many warriors and fierce beasts are crazy and generally attack the ancient Xuan, but it is already late.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand, like lightning, and went towards the Bodhi fruit.


    "Bodhi fruit, it belongs to me!"


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "No way!"


    However, it is here that the voice of Jin Feiyun was introduced into the ancient Xuaner.


    An invisible sword, cut through the thorns and thorns, shoots towards the ancient Xuan. With a sound of Chi, it penetrates Gu Xuan''s eyebrows.


    A wisp of blood came out.Gu Xuan turned his head slightly and looked at the gold flying cloud a Zhang away.


    "It seems that you have forgotten one thing. I am a real emperor.


    This injury is not in the way. "


    With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he did not even care about the pierced forehead. He still reached for the Bodhi fruit and picked it.


    But, just at this time, the change was abrupt.


    Suddenly, a green light came from the sky.


    In a flash!


    The goal of green light is the Bodhi fruit.


    What''s more, his speed is almost to the extreme.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly, and the blood hole in the center of his eyebrow slowly heals.


    "There''s no place to look for, it''s easy to get here!


    I was about to look for you, but you showed up


    As soon as Gu Xuan reached out, he grabbed at the green light.


    Never let the green light come into contact with the Bodhi fruit. Otherwise, the Bodhi fruit will be absorbed by it even in the blink of an eye.


    "Gu Xuan, eat my sword!"


    Jin Feiyun sneered, I don''t know when, it has moved to the left rear of the ancient Xuan.


    The shadowless sword breathes out an infinite invisible sword, which is hard to discern with the naked eye, but its power can be clearly felt by a famous high-level warrior and fierce beast in the Holy Land tens of feet away.


    This sword is so strong that it is unimaginable.


    Gu Xuan''s face was awe inspiring.


    There is green awn in the front and Jin Feiyun in the back. No matter which side you attack, the other side will have the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    But why does Jin Feiyun choose to attack himself rather than stop the green mans?


    Is the individual can see, that green awn is aimed at Bodhi fruit?


    Is Jin Feiyun not afraid to stop himself, but can not stop the green mans?


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a light.


    "There is only one reason. The two of you are in a group!


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that you could take a wooden Bodhi


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan formed a mysterious Dharma seal.


    Now, he can only deal with one enemy, either Mu Bodhi or Jin Feiyun.


    And no matter who he deals with, I''m afraid he''ll be stuck.


    On the other hand, we can take advantage of it.


    Although Gu Xuan was sure to stop them at the same time, he needed to take some risks.


    At such times, he would not choose to take risks.


    "In that case, I will not deal with either!


    If your goal is the Bodhi fruit, just let the bodhi tree move, that''s good. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth brought up a trace of banter smile.


    The last seal is finished.


    The majestic green energy, gushing out from the ancient Xuan, disappeared into the bodhi tree.


    "The power of wood, listen to my orders!


    Yu Ling Jue, spirit tree into soldiers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1598

    On the bodhi tree, the eyes, ears, mouth and nose, which had been vaguely visible, suddenly became clear.


    The eyes that have been closed suddenly open.


    At the same time, the root of the bodhi tree is like a pair of feet, hovering on the ground.


    Two branches, one left and one right, became hands.


    Whoosh!


    The eyes of all the Bodhisattvas moved in the direction of ten feet.


    At this time, the attack of wood Bodhi and Jin Feiyun fell on Gu Xuan at the same time.


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan''s body suddenly burst and turned into powder all over the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    The green light finally changed from the state of light into a strange creature like a woodcarving.


    The woodcarving is green and looks like a human being, but it is only half the height of a man, with a fat head and big ears.


    This is the true face of Mu Bodhi.


    Strong and extremely strong force of wood, in its circulation at all costs.


    Mu Bodhi was surprised to see the bodhi tree which suddenly moved away.


    "It''s simple. I used the power of wood and the unique Yu Ling Jue of the herbalist to turn the bodhi tree into a warrior of cultivating people.


    Although it cost a lot of energy and energy, but now it seems that the effect is good.


    It''s worth it. "


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan came out of the ground.


    Jin Feiyun looks at the dust floating all over the sky, showing a trace of unwilling color in his eyes.


    "Damn it! They''re remodeling themselves underground. "


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "I can''t help it either. You''ve been staring at the powder I''ve made. If I use those powder to remodel my body, I''m afraid it hasn''t been successfully reshaped. Your shadowless sword will have to be cut off again."


    Gu Xuan was always on guard against Jin Feiyun. Before he was cut, he dropped a drop of blood into the ground.


    Wait until the whole body is chopped into powder, and then to the bottom of that drop of blood as the foundation, reshape the body.


    His soul energy is much stronger than Jin Feiyun. As long as his soul energy covers the body being reshaped, he will not be found by anyone.


    Otherwise, as long as he is an enemy with normal brain, I''m afraid he won''t wait for Gu Xuan to reshape his body completely.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan''s powerful soul power is a unique advantage for his real emperor.


    If we were to be another real emperor, I''m afraid Jin Feiyun would have pulled it out from the bottom of the earth and chopped it into powder once again.


    Whoosh!


    The figure of the ancient Xuan turned into a light and flew towards the bodhi tree.


    Jin Feiyun and Mu Bodhi moved and followed closely.


    Unfortunately, by now, the bodhi tree has become a tree warrior, under the control of the ancient Xuan, as long as the mind moves, the bodhi tree will immediately cooperate with the ancient Xuan and run towards it.


    In a blink of an eye, the ancient Xuan and the bodhi tree have converged together.


    This time, no one can stop him from picking Bodhi fruit.


    Gu Xuan reached out his right hand and gently explored the direction of the Bodhi fruit. All three Bodhi fruits were picked by him.


    He was about to put it into the Dragon hall. The little squirrel jumped out of the neckline.


    It bit to the Bodhi fruit, and then swallowed one of them.


    Gu Xuan was confused.


    It''s hard to guard against thieves by day and night.


    This little squirrel, not sleeping well, actually came out to eat Bodhi fruit.


    If it was a little green, Gu Xuan would have enjoyed it for a long time.


    The little green who doesn''t know the truth suddenly feels a murderous spirit.


    Little green:


    Gu Xuan had no choice but to look at the little squirrel. He ate it all and couldn''t let it vomit out.


    However, seeing that the little squirrel was still looking forward to the other two Bodhi fruits in his hand, and there were signs of rushing over, Gu Xuan quickly collected the Bodhi fruits.


    The little squirrel was also held by him by the neck and thrown to the collar.


    The little squirrel looked very disappointed and angry and wanted to sleep.


    It is less than a second, it is a deep sleep.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "Hateful, Gu Xuan, are you insulting us?"


    Jin Feiyun''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    "How can you feed a magic thorn mouse with Bodhi fruit?


    Do you think that our group of people can''t even compare with a magic thorn mouse? "


    Wood Bodhi was so angry that he felt like a needle like green awn, which was like a fried hair.


    "My magnificent wooden Bodhi, if you give me the Bodhi fruit, the benefits I can give you are absolutely unimaginable?


    And you, even take the Bodhi fruit to feed a humble devil thorn spirit mouse, are not willing to give it to me?


    I must kill you! To relieve my hatred! "Gu Xuan''s whole face twitched a few times.


    Jin Feiyun is really trying his best to stir up hatred for himself.


    Did you feed the Bodhi fruit by yourself?


    It is clear that the little squirrel took advantage of his unprepared, OK?


    Even if you are blind, you still wronged me and despised you?


    Said that this young master humiliated you?


    This can''t be tolerated.


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over Jin Fei Yun and Mu Bodhi.


    "I have humiliated you and despised you. What can you do?


    What''s more, why should I give you your Bodhi fruit?


    Is it up to you to be thick? "


    A killing opportunity flashed in Jin Feiyun''s eyes.


    "You can''t fail to understand the truth.


    Since the Bodhi fruit is the first one you get, let people divide one, the remaining one, and the devil thorn spirit mouse. You''d better hand it over.


    Otherwise, the end of old Qian will be yours


    Mu Bodhi glared at Jin Feiyun.


    "I''m just cooperating with you, not being accepted by you, so please don''t be presumptuous.


    Bodhi fruit, I will not leave him one.


    Besides, I''m going to kill him! "


    All of a sudden, a powerful force of wood movement came out of Mu Bodhi''s body.


    Gradually, the power of the wood line becomes more and more strong and pure. Only a moment later, it has become the holy power of wood line!


    The fierce momentum erupted from Mu Bodhi.


    This momentum is comparable to a top-notch high-level warrior in holy land!


    In Jin Feiyun''s eyes, there was a glimmer of joy at the success of the plot. However, it flashed away and no one found it.


    Of course, we have to get rid of the ancient mystery.


    Jin Feiyun''s expression is shrouded in the spirit power of ancient Xuan, and there is no escape.


    The joy of the success of the plot was completely in the eyes of Gu Xuan.


    "Sure enough, this wooden Bodhi is a fool.


    When others use it as a gunshot, it is still at a loss. "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    He certainly will not expose it.


    To expose the intelligence quotient of Mu Bodhi, I''m afraid I will not believe it.


    "In that case, it''s up to you.


    Let''s move together and kill Gu Xuan with the fastest speed.


    After all, once the Bodhi fruit is removed, its effectiveness will begin to decline. "


    Jin Feiyun aims at Gu Xuan and raises the shadowless sword.


    Mu Bodhi can''t help it. He''s going to do it directly!


    The fury of the wood line holy power, into a towering giant hand, toward the ancient Xuan head is smashed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1599

    Looking at this giant hand, a little surprise flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He never thought that a wooden Bodhi, one of the five elements, was so strong!


    If the wood Bodhi in front of us gets the Bodhi fruit and devours and refines it, what will its strength be like?


    I can''t believe it!


    At that time, even if you want to catch this wood Bodhi, it will be a difficult thing!


    Fortunately, the luck of this wooden Bodhi is not as good as that.


    Bodhi fruit, in their own hands, it is doomed not to get.


    Boom!


    Green transparent, like emerald general towering giant hand, completely fell.


    The terrible power seems to destroy the whole land.


    In the distance, a well-known warrior and fierce beasts were extremely surprised.


    They had never heard of woodbodhi before.


    Therefore, suddenly saw it, did not think that its strength, incredibly powerful to this point!


    This palm alone is enough to kill a high-level warrior in holy land.


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect him. When he raised his right hand, he took a palm to the sky.


    In this palm, there is a strong golden power!


    A towering gold palm, emitting dazzling light, rushed to the sky.


    Boom!


    Green towering giant hand, under the golden palm, directly becomes the bombardment smashes.


    I''m afraid that the power of counterattack suddenly acts on Mu Bodhi.


    Push! Push!


    Mubodhi stepped back.


    "Jinxing Shengli! Damn, you can use the holy power of Jinxing?


    You are more damned


    Wood Bodhi''s face is somewhat ferocious.


    The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, and gold conquers wood. What it hates most is the golden Bodhi.


    The second thing I hate is all the people who can use the holy power of Jinxing.


    Gold works the holy power, and subdues the holy power of his wood to death.


    "Jin Feiyun, why don''t you do it?"


    Mu Bodhi looked at Jin Feiyun angrily.


    Jin Feiyun dances the shadowless sword and displays a powerful sword technique.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky is endless.


    There are invisible swords all over the sky, which is almost impossible to defend against.


    And these swords, straight toward the ancient Xuan shrouded.


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile. Jin Feiyun was really able to be careful. This set of swordsmanship seems to have great power and great movement, but in fact, it is a defensive sword technique.


    Of course, with Mu Bodhi''s eyesight, we can''t see this.


    On the mind, compared with Jin Feiyun, he is far behind.


    When Gu Xuan spread his right hand, Ruyi stick appeared in his hand.


    After the death of sun Lao, this Ruyi stick was actually recognized by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan waved Ruyi stick and used it to display a very powerful stick technique.


    For a moment, the sky was full of wonderful shadows.


    Dangdang!


    A sound of gold and iron cross strike sound constantly sounded.


    "Gu Xuan, you''d better die so as not to suffer more!


    Or, you can give us all the Bodhi fruits and the magic stinging rats.


    I promise to let you live! "


    While fighting, Jin Feiyun bewitched Gu Xuan.


    With a wave of his right hand, the shadow of the sword appeared, and the space was torn by the sword.


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step and displayed a mysterious body method, hiding most of the heavy sword shadow.


    He can''t avoid it. When he swings out, he forms an invisible wall in front of him to block all the attacks that can''t be avoided.


    The two people''s body shape, turned into two competition, constantly intersecting in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, their brother has gone through more than a hundred moves.


    A famous warrior and fierce beasts looked at it, and their hearts were even more shocked.


    Most of them have decided not to do so easily since guxuan snatched the Bodhi fruit.


    There is no way. They have no way to deal with the real emperor.


    When the Bodhi fruit is still on the tree, you can fight for it.


    But now, what else can you spell?


    Kill the ancient xuantuo Bodhi fruit?


    That''s what happens when you''re out of your head.


    Today, they are doomed to failure.


    However, no one wants to leave.


    After all, they are still unwilling to give up the last chance, even if the chance is very small, but who can tell the future?


    What''s more, even if you can''t grab the fruit of Bodhi, it''s worthwhile to see Gu Xuan fight with Jin Feiyun and Mu Bodhi.


    After all, it''s a battle between the three top strongmen in the high ranks of the holy land, or two people working together, two on one.The winner is too much to look forward to.


    "Kill, kill!"


    When Gu Xuan and Jin Feiyun were at war, Mu Bodhi finally couldn''t help it.


    In its view, Jin Feiyun has completely pinned down Gu Xuan, and then, if it continues to hand, Gu Xuan is absolutely hard to guard against.


    After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    It should be a very simple thing for two top high-level strongmen of holy land to kill any one of them!


    It''s body, gushing out of the fury to the extreme of the wood holy power.


    The holy power of the wood line seems to be able to block out the sky. It even dyed the sky green.


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect him. With a swing, Shengsheng forced Jin Feiyun back ten feet.


    Wood Bodhisattva had a violent drink.


    "The sky is blue and the sky is blue, and the tree world is born!"


    In the sky, a hanging forest suddenly appeared, enveloping all the three fighting men.


    Looking at this scene, the poor afraid Saint opened his mouth.


    It''s a exaggeration that this kind of method is actually used by a wooden Bodhi.


    If wood Bodhi has such strength, what about water Bodhi?


    If the water Bodhi also has this kind of strength, even if he is poor and afraid of saints, I''m afraid it is difficult to capture it!


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are more and more glad that they can meet Gu Xuan in the Holy Land triple heaven. What a wonderful thing!


    In the sky and in the forest.


    Looking around, Gu Xuan felt that there were trees in all directions.


    All eyes are green, without a trace of mottled.


    A strong sense of killing suddenly fell on Gu Xuan.


    Mu Bodhi popped his head out of a tree and gave a cold smile behind Gu Xuan.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Countless holy powers of wood, flying out of the wood Bodhi, turned into sharp blades and flew towards the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan made several Dharma Seals on his hands.


    "This kind of sneak attack from pediatrics is too much fun to kill me?


    I have to teach you how to kill people? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole forest in the sky seemed to become unstable.


    "The sea of killing!"


    Gu Xuan burst into a drink.


    Whoa, whoa.


    A sea full of blood, all of a sudden, the whole sky forest is covered.


    The innumerable blades formed by the holy power of wood lines have been submerged by the sea of killing before they get close to Gu Xuan. It is difficult to move forward any more, let alone attack Gu Xuan.


    Mu Bodhi is wandering in the depth of the killing sea.


    His eyes were full of fear.


    "How could it be? The whole sea of killing is actually made up of the power of gold


    Whoa, whoa.


    As if to tell Mu Bodhi that his words were not accurate.


    All of a sudden, the sea of killing is full of the power of gold. Suddenly, there is endless holy power of gold!


    These golden holy forces, like a group of mountains, severely suppressed the wood Bodhi at the core of the sea of killing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1600

    The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other.


    Jinkemu, this is the eternal law!


    Muputi was trapped in the sea of killing full of the holy power of Jinxing, and he bent to the extreme.


    The suppression of the realm can still be broken.


    But the suppression of this energy attribute makes it have no temper at all.


    The sea of blood around, as if it were mountains, completely trapped in the middle, no matter which direction it was rushing, there were heavy resistance, so that it had no way to leave here.


    The forest in the sky, in this sea of blood, is eroded away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, in the whole sea of killing, in addition to blood, only wood Bodhi was left.


    "Damn it, damn Gu Xuan!


    I command you, let me out at once!


    Otherwise, I will let you know the price of treating me like this! "


    There is an energy mask on mubodhi, which separates itself from the sea of blood.


    Unfortunately, the effect is not good.


    It can use only wood holy power, with this energy, to form a mask, resist the holy power of gold, is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst.


    The sea of blood is constantly impacting the mask, and each impact has a force of 100000 Jin.


    For wood Bodhi, it has to use twice as much energy to withstand an attack.


    The energy in its body is rapidly consumed.


    Surrounded by the sea of blood, there is no supplement at all.


    Before long, it will not even have the energy to maintain the mask.


    Standing in the sea of blood, Gu Xuan felt what Mu Bodhi had done.


    He is not in a hurry to attack, but is waiting for the moment when the energy consumption in Mu Bodhi''s body is almost the same, that is the time of its death.


    With a light shield, mubodhi used various means to bombard the sea of blood and wanted to rush out.


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan''s magnificent soul energy flowed in and directly blocked Mu Bodhi''s soul perception.


    Mu Bodhi''s face changed greatly.


    "You cover up my soul perception. What do you want to do to Ben Bodhi, you murderer?"


    In this sea of blood, the eyes can not see, and all actions need to rely on the perception of the soul.


    Now, even the perception of the soul is blocked, it is equivalent to being in the dark night.


    What''s more, it''s still in the dark in the desert.


    It can''t control the direction, so, no matter what action, I''m afraid it will return to the origin.


    Mu Bodhi finally felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Never should, never should, should not listen to the slander of Jin Feiyun, run to rob Bodhi fruit, so as to leave their own territory.


    Otherwise, how could we encounter such a crisis?


    But now, it''s too late to regret. It''s the most important thing to find a way out first.


    As soon as Mu Bodhi''s eyes turned, he took out a note from his arms.


    This is what Jin Feiyun left it.


    It carefully toward the notes, spread out their own words for help.


    In fact, the sea of killing is not too strong. I''m afraid that any high-level warrior in holy land will have a chance to rush out.


    It should be easy for a strong man of the same level as Jin Feiyun to break through here and save himself from the outside.


    Seeing that Mu Bodhi used to pass notes, Gu Xuan didn''t stop him.


    Because he knew exactly what mubodhi was thinking.


    I have to say that this wooden Bodhi is really stupid and naive.


    Outside.


    Jin Feiyun looks at the surging sea of killing in front of him, and his eyes are dignified.


    Suddenly, the voice symbol on his body lit up.


    At the first moment, he received a message from mubodhi.


    Mubodhi, calling for help.


    Jin Feiyun took a look at the sea of killing and showed no sign of rushing in.


    The reason why he called mubodhi was just in case.


    After all, once the three carefree elders unite, he is not sure of grabbing the Bodhi fruit from their hands.


    The three carefree elders are on the verge of extinction. They fight, and that''s not killing them.


    "If the ancient Xuan had not been the real emperor, I''m afraid it would have fallen.


    The three carefree old men are not fame.


    Unfortunately, their luck is too bad.


    I met a real emperor who had survived the natural calamity of the real emperor. "


    Jin Feiyun has a bitter smile on his mouth.


    "It seems that my luck is very bad.


    I got the news of Bodhi fruit, and the black and white city got it.


    Moreover, they arrived here before me, forcing me to ask Mu Bodhi for help.


    Unfortunately, it happened to meet an ancient mystery, and finally failed.If you want to rob the Bodhi fruit, you can''t get it.


    I''m afraid that Mu Bodhi is not so lucky.


    It''s really cheap. That ancient Xuan, wood Bodhi, according to the original plan, I should devour the Bodhi fruit. "


    Jin Feiyun shook his head, looked at the hand once again flashing up the notes, but shook his head.


    PA.


    With a slight exertion of the right hand, the note is broken.


    Whoosh!


    Jin Feiyun''s body shape, turns into a escape light, flies toward the sky.


    When a group of warriors and fierce beasts saw this scene, their eyes were puzzled.


    That Jin Feiyun''s strength, I''m afraid, is not under the ancient Xuan, how can suddenly go?


    He, don''t even want to take the Bodhi fruit?


    Of course, they will never know the answer to this question.


    The poor and afraid Saint looked at the flying golden cloud, and his face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "It seems that Gu Xuan''s strength has been able to bluff even a strong man like me.


    That Jin Feiyun, already want to understand, he is in any case, also can''t beat Gu Xuan boy and my joint efforts.


    Therefore, the initiative is to leave.


    Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer warriors who have such self-knowledge. "


    Yueyang mountain and Yang Xiaoxie looked at the poor and afraid of saints with disdain. They seemed to be observing how thick the face of the poor and afraid of saints was?


    What people are obviously afraid of is Gu Xuan. What does it have to do with you?


    A group of warriors and fierce beasts, staring at the sea of blood, as if thinking.


    Jin Feiyun and other strong people left, only the words of the ancient Xuan, the Bodhi fruit, they can really fight.


    Moreover, in the sea of blood, guxuan and mubodhi should still be fighting.


    We haven''t come out for such a long time. It can be seen that the strength of the two men should be equal.


    Or, if you want to win or lose, the winning side will inevitably pay a great price.


    When the time comes, they will get something if they do it again!


    With this in mind, a group of warriors and fierce beasts have a tacit understanding of each other, and a glimmer of excitement flashed in their eyes.


    In the sea of killing.


    Looking at the hands no longer flash notes, wood Bodhi some muddle.


    There is only one possibility for this to happen.


    That is, the notes in Jin Feiyun''s hands have been destroyed.


    Gu Xuan''s voice sounded in time.


    "Don''t wait. Jin Feiyun knows that he can''t grab the Bodhi fruit from me. Now, he has left.


    As for why the notes in his hands were destroyed?


    It''s very simple. That''s because you don''t have any value anymore. "


    Mu Bodhi''s face became very ugly.


    As Gu Xuan said, he didn''t think it was fake.


    Actually, I was used by the gold flying cloud?


    Mu Bodhi clenched his fist, but a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1601

    "Jin Feiyun is indeed a fool.


    But, Gu Xuan, you are a wise man. "


    Wood Bodhi''s voice, suddenly full of the meaning of bewitchment.


    "I am Mu Bodhi, a wood creature more noble than the wood spirit.


    You should know my value. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and nodded.


    His voice soon reached Mu Bodhi''s ears.


    "As a Dandi, I know that.


    You can use it to refine alchemy. It can improve the warrior''s vitality and control over the power of wood.


    If it is directly swallowed, it can also directly grab the energy in your body, making the warrior closer to nature.


    Of course, the most important thing is that your soul can even awaken the sleeping and closed soul of the warrior


    Mubodhi was silent.


    Soon, it was angry.


    Alchemy, directly devour, wake up the closed soul?


    You can''t live, can you?


    Dare to say what you just said, you are not listening to it?


    Mu Bodhi said angrily, "Gu Xuan, as the emperor of Dan, do you have this insight?


    I am Mu Bodhi! Wood Bodhi!


    Close to the nature of heaven and earth, the wood Bodhi of flowers, plants and trees!


    Don''t you think the value of my life is greater?


    What''s more, Ben Bodhi is so easy to take, you can''t try it?


    What if it works? "


    Gu Xuan understood, but he sighed.


    "Don''t lie to me, the five elements Bodhi is hard to find.


    Fire Bodhi is better to find a little, wood Bodhi, but where there are flowers and trees, it is easy to hide body shape.


    How can it be easy to accept? "


    Mu Bodhi was a little confused.


    Is it true that his own suggestion is not obvious?


    Or is this ancient mystery a fool?


    Brother, wake up, Benmu Bodhi has been trapped by you!


    You haven''t taken the opportunity hard yet?


    Mu Bodhi wanted to kneel down and beg Bodhi to swallow himself.


    However, it seems that the five elements Bodhisattva has lost face.


    If you are known by other wood Bodhisattvas, you will regard yourself as a disgrace of wood Bodhi.


    It continued to smile.


    "Gu Xuan My Lord, it''s hard to say other five elements Bodhi.


    But my wood Bodhi is definitely the best to accept.


    Don''t believe it, will you try it? "


    Mubodhi has given up his dignity.


    If it goes on like this, it will run out sooner or later.


    If Gu Xuan suddenly attacks again, its energy consumption will be faster.


    Gu Xuan still shook his head and joked:


    "no, no, it''s too difficult. If it fails, it''s embarrassing.


    I''m a thin skinned man, so I won''t try. "


    Since he wanted to capture wood Bodhi, he did not want to accept wood Bodhi.


    Because only the soul energy of mubodhi, which contains vitality, can awaken the closed souls of Lixie cloud and Mo Jingyun.


    And the more energy the soul has, the greater the chance of awakening, and the less likely it will go wrong.


    For the sake of safety, Gu Xuan planned to kill a wooden Bodhi directly from the beginning.


    After seeing this wooden Bodhi, the idea became stronger.


    Because this wooden Bodhi is stupid and bad. If


    really accepts it, then it will be a trouble.


    In addition, the ancient Xuan has already had a shadow over such things as taking in spiritual treasures.


    Look at the small green, look at the sky tripod, small lotus root, and big stone, are a group of what things!


    Even the most lovely little squirrel, he thought, ate a Bodhi fruit.


    In this world, I''m afraid there is no pet that can make him comfortable.


    Mu Bodhi''s eyes are full of hatred.


    "If I ask you to try to win me over, you can try!


    If you don''t try, you won''t give me face!


    I beg you to have a try!


    Try it


    Mubodhi is already crying.


    Because, it is very clear, if the ancient Xuan is not going to accept it, it must be trying to kill it.


    As a Dandi, there are ways to deal with it, this precious wood Bodhi.


    Moreover, the value that can be obtained may not necessarily be lower than the value of living oneself.


    The voice of Gu Xuan came soon.


    "Sorry, no try."


    Mubodhi was in complete despair.


    After despair, it is madness!


    "You want to kill me? I''m not going to let you do it.Even if I want to die, I will die in my own hands!


    My death, will not leave a valuable thing for you!


    Ha ha ha


    Woody Bodhi laughed wildly.


    Its body suddenly swelled.


    It wants to blow itself up!


    Strong soul energy, from wood Bodhi body emerged.


    This time, it will not even leave a trace of soul energy to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    "Even the soul intends to destroy itself!


    You are so determined not to let me get what I want.


    Unfortunately, don''t forget that you are in my sea of killing


    Gu Xuan''s right hand jerked forward, and a huge golden palm gathered around the wood Bodhi''s body.


    Bang.


    The energy mask on wooden Bodhi is easily destroyed by the ancient Xuan.


    "I found you! So, here you are!


    How can I die so easily.


    Even if it''s dead, I''ll take you to the grave with you! "


    Mu Bodhi laughed wildly. His body turned into a green awn. He even shuttled through the sea of blood, heading for the direction of the ancient mystery, and then he rushed in the past.


    At the same time, its body has been inflated into a ball, and it will explode immediately.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "Do you think I''m not guarding you?


    I dare to crack your energy mask, and I won''t be afraid of you rushing.


    Cold cold, burn it for me


    Whoosh.


    Wood Bodhi''s body, suddenly lit up a flame.


    "What? Is this sky fire?


    No, supreme flame


    Muputi cried out in despair.


    Wood made fire, this level of flame, can constantly grab the energy in its body, powerful body.


    The flame grew stronger and stronger.


    Mubodhi tried to resist, trying to shrink the energy that permeated his body surface. Unfortunately, it didn''t help at all.


    Nine tenths of the preparation for self explosion has been completed. The surging energy on the body is not to shrink again, but to shrink.


    Coupled with the oppression of the power of gold, wood Bodhi almost had no resistance and began to lose heart.


    The swollen body, like being burned out of a big hole in general, constantly has the energy to spray out, is engulfed by the ice soul cold inflammation.


    "Ah, ah, ah --


    if you kill me, you will be punished!


    Certainly


    The shrill and shrill sound of screams constantly sounded, and mubodhi had completely lost his resistance.


    The ancient Xuanxin thought a little, and the mending Tianding flew out.


    "Boss, I haven''t seen you for a long time!


    Like the waste lotus root, it should always be closed.


    However, the Lingbao that is useful and honest and does not make trouble like me should be released from time to time... "


    As soon as Xiaoding came out, he was excited.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "Shut up. It''s business to ask you out.


    Give me the wood Bodhi


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, the wooden Bodhi, who screamed bitterly, flew into the mendianding.


    Whoosh.


    There was a direct fire in the cauldron.


    The world, at once, was quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1602

    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, a hollow area appeared in the sea of killing.


    He wants to revive Mo Jing Yun and Li Xie Yun here.


    Whoosh.


    Both inside and outside of butianding are covered by flames.


    The majestic holy power of wooden line is full of the whole mending tripod.


    "Green wood will live forever!"


    Make up for the ancient seal of heaven.


    "Muxing holy power, give it to me!"


    He controlled the wood holy power in the sky mending cauldron, which was divided into two parts and condensed into two pills.


    In butianding, the body shape of wood Bodhi gradually turned into blue gas.


    This is the ultimate pure wood holy power.


    Ancient Xuan can also use the holy power of wood. However, in terms of the control of the holy power of wood line, the wood Bodhi must be better.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not make a fool of himself in front of it.


    But now, just control the wood line holy power alchemy, is the ancient Xuan''s strong point.


    "Dan Di''s edict, refining!"


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    At this time, the body of Mu Bodhi had been completely refined.


    A wisp of soul energy, under the influence of the rules of the nether world, rushed towards the outer part of the sky mending tripod.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not let this trace of soul energy have a chance to go to the nether world.


    When he thought about it, the jade bone of nourishing soul appeared in his hand.


    "Give it to me!"


    With a wave of the jade bone, the ancient Xuan drew a wonderful arc. That ray of soul energy belonging to the wood Bodhi was lost in the jade bone.


    Gu Xuan continued to refine pills.


    His alchemy speed, very fast.


    Only a quarter of an hour, two blue pills have been formed.


    Before the pill was completely refined, Gu Xuan received the fire inside and outside the cauldron.


    What he needs now is the energy in the wood Bodhi.


    This energy, now has been integrated into the pill, should have the effect, there is no need to refine it completely.


    Otherwise, the birth of two Jiupin pills will lead to Dan Jie.


    This, the movement is too big, too eye-catching.


    Bodhi fruit has been attractive enough. Now two Jiupin pills will become a mobile treasure house sooner or later.


    Danxiang, in the hollow area of the sea of killing.


    Gu Xuan held out two fingers and gently picked them up outside the sky mending cauldron. The two pills, like green jade beads, were separated.


    At the same time, the ancient Xuan released two soul energy in the jade bone of nourishing soul, and let them fall into the two pills respectively.


    "Now, it''s time to resurrect."


    Gu Xuan mouth a hook, took out two foot fingers.


    Outside.


    A quarter of an hour passed slowly.


    A group of fierce beasts and warriors are impatient to wait.


    The sea of killing shows no sign of disappearing.


    It means that they are still fighting with the ancient Bodhi.


    So, impatience returns to impatience, and they are still waiting.


    Sooner or later, the winner will come out.


    At that time, they rushed to kill those who came out first.


    They still have a chance to grab it.


    The poor and afraid of saints frowned when they looked at the sea of killing, and at the covetous warriors and fierce beasts.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the situation.


    Even if the wood Bodhi is strong, it should not be delayed for so long.


    What''s more, the whole sea of killing seems so calm?


    It''s not like two high-level strongmen at war. "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are worried.


    Yueyang mountain frowned at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "The poor are afraid of the elder. The patriarch may need help. Otherwise, you can go in and have a look.


    Don''t mind the two of us. We''ll find a place to hide ourselves. "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints have a white eye on Yueyang mountain.


    Who do you care? I protect, from the beginning to the end, only a little evil girl.


    Ask yourself, do those stupid warriors and beasts kill you? "


    Yueyang mountain is speechless.


    Although he has the art of feigning death, but when he feigns death, the pain is real, OK?


    What''s more, the premise of feign death is to prepare for it. If you don''t respond to it, you will be killed, or your preparation will be destroyed. OK?


    Although this possibility is extremely low, it is not without it.


    Yueyang mountain sincerely said: "miracles happen from time to time.


    Accidents, too.


    Therefore, I also need to protect myself. I am afraid of my predecessors. ""Go away!"


    The poor and afraid of saints waved their sleeves, and Yueyang mountain fell three feet away.


    "You hide it. I''ll go and see what''s going on?"


    The poor, afraid of saints, are ready to rush into the sea of killing.


    However, Yang Xiaoxie is holding the arm of the poor and afraid of saints.


    In her eyes, there was a light.


    "The poor are afraid of our elders. Didn''t the master say that we need wood Bodhi to save elder martial brothers Xie Yun and Jing Yun?


    Now, mubodhi is in the sea of killing.


    So, is master already helping elder martial brothers Xie Yun and Jing Yun revive?


    Will you disturb them if you enter so rashly? "


    The poor afraid saint''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Yang Xiaoxie''s words are very reasonable.


    It is very possible that Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun will be revived on the spot after the death of Mu Bodhi with the character of Gu Xuan.


    At this time, Yueyang mountain has a look of disdain and walked back.


    "The poor are afraid of your predecessors. Why don''t you go?


    Are you afraid again


    The poor fear the saints:


    Why use the word "you"?


    Have you ever been afraid before?


    The poor and afraid of saints suddenly want to slap Yueyang mountain in the face, let him know that the dignity of the high-level warriors in the holy land can not be provoked!


    However, when I think of the art of feign death in Yueyang mountain, I am very interested.


    The slap was changed to a big sleeve.


    Yueyang mountain as like as two peas flew out three feet away, landing position is exactly the same as before.


    However, the pain seems to have doubled.


    He came back with a grin on his face.


    "Poor people are afraid of their predecessors. Even if you are afraid, you dare not go in.


    But you should at least get close to the sea of killing. When the Lord comes out, you can take care of it.


    There are so many fierce beasts and warriors out there who are not willing to give up. "


    The poor, afraid of the saints, nodded, which is also reasonable.


    He was about to fly over.


    At this moment, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sea of killing.


    As soon as the whirlpool appears, it seems to begin to devour the sea of killing.


    Soon, the sea of killing disappeared.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, there are three people and a tripod.


    Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun stand on both sides of the ancient Xuan''s body.


    Both of them are full of wood power, which shows their great vitality.


    They are not only resurrected, but also have improved their strength.


    In less than a month, the shackles of the first steps of the holy land will be broken by the two men.


    "Come out, kill me!"


    "Kill them and rob the Bodhi fruit


    Only a few of the remaining high-level warriors of the holy land, as well as a full ten high-level fierce beasts of the holy land, rushed over excitedly as soon as they saw the ancient Xuan.


    More than a dozen attacks, from all directions to attack, all the retreat of ancient Xuan, all sealed.


    Every attack is a unique move.


    Boom!


    The space of tens of Zhangs in the circle, all under these ten attacks, began to become distorted!


    "Danger!"


    The poor fear saint''s face changed greatly, so he stepped out and flew toward Gu Xuan, hoping to help him block the dozen attacks.


    He was not afraid of the fall of the ancient Xuan, which could not have happened.


    What he worries about is mo Jingyun and Li Xie Yun!


    These two people, just resurrected, don''t be killed again.


    Now, once they fall, they do.


    The poor and afraid of saints have a body like wind, and their speed has reached an unimaginable level.


    Unfortunately, it was still late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1603

    The master of the dozen attacks obviously had already begun to accumulate strength. When someone came out of the sea of killing, he would attack immediately.


    How can such an attack be kept up by the poor and afraid of saints in a hurry?


    Li Xie Yun and Mo Jingyun were surprised to see so many attacks.


    These attacks, each one, were enough to kill both of them.


    But there was no sign of worry on their faces.


    Yes, it''s just a surprise.


    With the master there, they didn''t mean to worry at all.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes swept around, almost all the high-level warriors and fierce beasts in the holy land were still alive.


    There was a glimmer of murder in his eyes.


    Even Jin Feiyun left wisely. These idiots still have delusions about Bodhi fruit?


    In that case, die!


    Gu Xuan sneered, and Zhutian sword was already in his hand.


    "Bully sword!"


    Zhutian sword stabs out, in a flash, there are more than a dozen swords.


    The incomparable sword Qi immediately enveloped this space.


    Whew!


    The most powerful sword, across the void, where even the space has been cut out a long hole.


    Bang bang bang!


    All the attacks towards the master and apprentice of the ancient Xuansan were chopped by the sword.


    However, all the swords consumed only half of the energy.


    The remaining half of the sword, which did not even slow down a bit, was directed at the dozen high-level warriors and fierce beasts in the holy land.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    There was a sound of flesh and blood being cut.


    More than a dozen heads were thrown up high.


    Blood, all over the sky.


    The sky is full of blood and blood.


    If at ordinary times, the poor afraid of saints to see the expression of two people, the heart will be a Feifei: abnormal!


    But now, he is in the air, his eyes full of unbelievable color.


    After a long time, his whole face began to twitch.


    "A sword can kill more than a dozen high-level warriors and fierce beasts in holy land.


    This is not a human being!


    Gu Xuan''s strength has reached such an animal level


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints can''t help shouting.


    Once the ancient Xuan, is just a lovely younger generation.


    At the beginning, he robbed in liulizong, and he had a scene with him lovingly on his face.


    I didn''t expect that now this lovely younger generation actually has the strength to rob liulizong.


    "Time flies, time flies


    Let''s shuttle a chicken feather, this beast. It''s only less than a year! "


    The poor are afraid of saints and their teeth are itching.


    People are more angry than others.


    Although they know that they should not be angry, the poor and afraid of saints still think - good gas!


    Why, their own strength, these thousands of years have stopped in the high level of the holy land?


    And Gu Xuan, in less than a year, surpassed himself?


    "Alas --"


    the poor and afraid of saints sighed for a long time.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I''m afraid his fighting power has surpassed him a lot with the strength just shown by Gu Xuan.


    The poor and afraid of saints secretly determined that they must be promoted to the top of the holy land as soon as possible, and then they would be able to overcome Gu Xuan again.


    "Soon, soon!"


    The poor afraid saint''s mouth raised a trace of imperceptible smile.


    His stagnation for thousands of years is not in vain.


    Being surpassed by the ancient Xuan, it doesn''t exist!


    In the sky, for a while, it was quiet.


    By now, there are only a few soldiers left in the sky, and they are some middle-level warriors in holy land.


    The fierce beasts, except a high-level fierce beast in the holy land, are all fierce beasts of the middle level and the first level of the holy land, except for a high-level fierce beast who just did not attack the ancient Xuan.


    Now, they''re all freaked out.


    The strength that Gu Xuangang just showed is too exaggerated.


    Today''s ancient Xuan, even if it claims to be the top martial arts in the holy land, I''m afraid that these fierce beasts and warriors who are scared and stupid can''t tell the truth from the false.


    Moreover, we will never doubt the strength of Gu Xuan.


    A sword can kill more than a dozen high-level warriors and fierce beasts in the holy land. It is not normal that such a strong man is not a top martial artist in holy land.


    Gu Xuan gave them a faint look.


    He is not a bloodthirsty person. Since this group of people didn''t attack him, he also disdained to attack them.


    An elephant will never be interested in a group of ants."If you don''t go away, do you still want to challenge my master?"


    Mo Jingyun looks at the crowd with a cold smile.


    The fierce beast and the warriors were all excited and shivered involuntarily.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    They turned into a series of escape light, scattered, and fled toward the sky.


    What happened today will be the nightmare of their life.


    "Brother Xie Yun!"


    Yang Xiaoxie, with an excited look on his face, flew towards Li Xie Yun.


    Li Xiyun was also excited.


    "Little sister evil, I thought I would never see you again.


    Fortunately, Master arrived in time. "


    They hugged each other.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to ruin the scenery. He was preparing to take Mo Jingyun to retreat quietly. However, little green turned into a green light and fell on Yang Xiaoxie''s shoulder. He looked curiously at the two people who had just experienced their separation.


    "Eh, eh, eh? Why not kiss?


    Isn''t it time to kiss? "


    The black line gushed from Li Xiyun''s forehead.


    "Where are the Jiaos from Why, dragon


    Small cloud is also surprised to see green.


    "Real dragon! Master, did you swallow a real dragon? "


    "Cut, thanks to you are still the eldest''s apprentice, how to make such a fuss."


    Little green flew to the shoulder of Gu Xuan, holding his head high, with an air.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and looked sad.


    "If I knew that it was so lazy and weak that I would not want it."


    "Don''t you want it?"


    Xiao Ding''s ears are very sharp, these three words, hear clearly.


    "Then let me refine it. Tut, the blood of the real dragon. I don''t know why. Just thinking about it, I feel that there is a sign of drooling."


    Whoosh.


    While Xiao Ding was talking, there was a fire in the cauldron.


    "Get out of here! I am the eldest son''s favorite spirit pet. How can the eldest brother be willing to refine me? "


    Small green whoosh, wrapped in the neck of Gu Xuan, a pair of kill me I do not loosen the appearance.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "If you don''t let go, do you think I''m willing to refine you?"


    Whoosh!


    Little green loosened Gu Xuan''s neck, and in a flash, she got into Gu Xuan''s collar. She only showed a head and made a face toward the small Ding.


    Xiaoding is very angry. The flame in the cauldron is burning more vigorously.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "Well, Xiaoding, don''t scare it. It''s a real dragon.


    Although it''s good to see and not to use, it''s still very attractive to ride. "


    Xiaoding hummed and stopped the flame.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept the crowd.


    "Our strength is still too weak.


    First of all, we should find a place in the 100000 mountains to improve our realm. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1604

    "In addition, we have to take this opportunity to understand the situation of the whole Holy Land triple heaven."


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and his eyes fell on the poor and afraid of saints.


    The meaning of Gu Xuan is very obvious. As the only high-level warrior in the holy land, the poor and afraid of saints is the first person to arrive at the holy land of triple heaven. If we want to say who is most familiar with here, it must be he.


    Since we are familiar with it, we should share it.


    The poor and afraid of saints show no weakness and look at Gu Xuan, constantly blowing his beard and glaring eyes.


    His meaning is also obvious.


    Ben Sheng, there is nothing to share!


    Gu Xuan looked puzzled at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "You''ve been here for such a long time. You haven''t got any useful information, have you?"


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan released the Yu Ling Jue on the bodhi tree.


    Originally turned into a tree warrior, the bodhi tree immediately returned to its normal appearance and became a pure tree again.


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, the bodhi tree was included in the Dragon birthday hall.


    This bodhi tree is also a treasure. If you take it back, you can make it bloom and bear fruit again.


    The poor, afraid of saints, snorted.


    "Intelligence, of course, is available, but it is of little help to you.


    So let''s not talk about it. "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    Come on, the poor and afraid of saints are so useless that they can''t even get any useful information.


    "Forty or fifty days have passed?


    You come to the holy land three times day, dare you to visit mountains and rivers?


    It happens that there are more than 100000 mountains and mountains. I think you can continue to visit for three or five hundred years.


    As for the list of burning heaven saints, you''d better forget it. "


    Gu Xuan said sarcastically.


    In the face of the thorn in the ancient Xuanhua, the poor and afraid Saint raised his head haughtily, which was to block it with thick skin.


    "If it wasn''t for me, would you get Bodhi fruit?


    If it wasn''t for Bodhi fruit, I would be pursued and killed by the four guards of Zhongyuan domain?


    You boy, I have suffered all the hardships, but you have all the advantages.


    You have the face to mock me? "


    The poor, afraid of saints, sneered.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes widened.


    "You have been hunted for three days and three nights, and there are still 40 days. No one is chasing you, right?


    Do you always go to hibernation these days


    The poor, afraid of saints, gazed at Gu Xuan in a secluded way, and actually released a resentment from his eyes.


    "100000 mountains are so big and there are so many high-level fierce beasts in the holy land. Does it take time to explore?


    In only 40 days, I found such good treasures as Bodhi fruit. You even satirized me for going to hibernation?


    Hum! There is no noble quality of respecting the old.


    Don''t talk about it. Find a place to repair it, and then set out to look for water Bodhi


    The poor fear of saints changed the subject.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "If a thick skinned person has more strength.


    You old man, you are invincible now.


    Let''s go


    Whoosh!


    The ancient metaphysics turned into a escape light, which was flying away in a direction.


    This direction is exactly the direction of coming.


    The poor, afraid of saints, followed closely.


    The speed of ancient Xuan is not fast.


    As he flew, he recalled his route.


    Gu Xuan vaguely remembered that between the two mountains in front of him, there was a small waterfall, which could be repaired there.


    Small green in the ancient Xuan neckline, eyes flash a glimmer of disappointment.


    I thought that the eldest brother would fight with the poor and afraid of saints, and could watch a good play. Unexpectedly, they had a few words to fight, which was boring.


    Xiao Ding followed Gu Xuan, and glanced at the collar of Gu Xuan.


    I don''t know why, it didn''t drink dragon blood, but it had a desire from the heart.


    "It''s amazing."


    Xiaoding fell into deep meditation.


    Soon, the waterfall in the memory of ancient Xuan appeared at the foot.


    Gu Xuan and his party fell down.


    At this time, the figure of a few fierce beasts, however, flew up from below and ran away quickly towards the distance.


    Their faces were panicked as if they had seen the devil.


    Yueyang mountain looked at those fierce beasts and laughed.


    "Hey, it''s so fast to meet a familiar face.


    These fierce beasts have just escaped from the bodhi tree, and now they have to escape again.


    This waterfall, I''m afraid, is their home


    Looking around, Gu Xuan suddenly pointed to the waterfall and said with a smile:


    "you guessed well that there is a big cave behind the waterfall.There, it should be the nest of those fierce beasts.


    Now, let''s borrow it. "


    As soon as he moved, he disappeared into the waterfall.


    The party followed.


    There is a cave in the waterfall.


    The cave is very big. There are many separate caves in it.


    Every cave is covered with the hair of fierce animals.


    Obviously, this is the bedroom of those fierce beasts.


    Yang Xiaoxie frowned at the fierce beasts'' hair.


    Li Xiyun courteously stepped forward, opened his mouth, and spit out a few flames and a fire, which turned those hairs into nothingness, and then simply cleaned up several caves.


    The poor and afraid of saints stroked their beards.


    "They are all people of the world. What are you so particular about?"


    He sat down in a cave just cleaned by Li Xie Yun.


    The ancients have a look at the poor and afraid of saints.


    The mouth says no, but the body is very honest.


    That cave, obviously, is the cleanest and most spacious one.


    Each of them chose a cave, sat in it, and began to meditate.


    The poor afraid Saint took out a few pills to supplement energy, and gave Li Xie Yun a few people one.


    "Eight grade Yangyuan pill, good."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    The poor and afraid of saints are rare to be generous, and they will ask for something.


    Sure enough, Gu Xuan was right.


    The poor and afraid of saints suddenly smile.


    "Gu Xuan, there are still two Bodhi fruits.


    You promised to help me find water Bodhi.


    So, just give me one. "


    Gu Xuan learned the voice of the poor and afraid of saints, and he also laughed.


    "No way! Water Bodhi, I''ll help you find it.


    If you want to divide Bodhi fruit, you can''t think about it.


    I''m going to do some research on it.


    If you can refine it into Bodhi pill, it will be more valuable than Bodhi fruit. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, snorted coldly.


    Even if it can be refined into Bodhi pill, there are so many people here.


    If we divide them up, we can''t get them by turns.


    After all, the poor and afraid of saints would not believe that Gu Xuan would give him Bodhi Dan first, not his disciples.


    "Well, let me feel it and enjoy it.


    I promise, just watch it, never eat it, let alone destroy it, how about it? "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints seek the second place, so they decide to adopt a circuitous strategy.


    As long as the Bodhi fruit falls into his own hands, can Gu Xuan still forcibly seize it?


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "Do you think I can''t beat you now?"


    The poor, afraid of saints, suddenly let out their breath.


    Gu Xuan now, can really rob!


    Forget it, I can''t, I can''t.


    The poor man who is afraid of saints says: "it''s stingy. I have to practice.


    Don''t disturb me. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head, took out a Bodhi fruit and began to study it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1605

    The ancient Xuan released the majestic soul energy and rushed towards the Bodhi fruit.


    The Bodhi fruit, in legend, has two main functions.


    First of all, it can prolong the life of the warrior.


    Secondly, it can increase the Qi of the warrior.


    The former point is easy to understand.


    The latter effect is illusory.


    But this, I am afraid, is the most important role.


    It is also the main reason why Bodhi fruit can be called divine fruit.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes became black and white.


    Bodhi fruit in his hand is a colorful light.


    There is very pure energy in this light cluster.


    The soul energy of ancient Xuan penetrates into the Bodhi fruit and looks inside and outside the Bodhi fruit.


    Nothing unusual was found.


    This is just a common fruit.


    But the ancient Xuan is very clear, how can a fruit that can attract dozens of high-level warriors and fierce beasts of Holy Land gather and compete for? How can it be ordinary?


    Although not visible or touched, the ancient Xuan actually felt that there was a mysterious Qi mechanism on the Bodhi fruit.


    This Qi is so weak that it would be hard to find it if he had not possessed the spirit energy of Xuansheng level.


    "This weak gas engine is like a kind of energy which is as if there is nothing, but it is very mysterious.


    This may be the energy that can affect air transport. "


    Gu Xuan stroked the Bodhi fruit.


    His right hand was shining with white light.


    Since he was promoted to Dandi, he has a very clear sense of all the materials that can be used to refine pills, especially medicinal materials.


    The functions of some herbs do not need to be tasted at all. They can be roughly distinguished by touching and smelling them.


    Even if, this kind of medicinal material, Gu Xuan is only the first time to see.


    The glittering white light on Gu Xuan''s hand is his unique method to identify medicinal materials.


    Bodhi fruit is also a kind of medicinal materials, in which the growth of longevity yuan characteristics, easily identified by the ancient Xuan.


    However, it can increase the characteristics of air transport, but it can not be detected.


    After all, the idea of increasing air transport is too vague to see and touch, but it seems to exist.


    Because Gu Xuan felt that his "great cause and effect" in his body started to run slowly.


    This skill enables the warrior to have a certain perception of his own destiny and even the development track of the people, things and things around him.


    It is because of the practice of great causality that Gu Xuan had a very clear premonition of many dangers, which made him turn into good luck many times.


    Although I don''t know how to increase Qi after eating Bodhi fruit.


    But it is certain that the Bodhi fruit is effective for the cultivation of the great cause and effect and for the enhancement of its own causal power.


    After careful observation, Gu Xuan raised the squirrel from the collar.


    The little squirrel swallowed a Bodhi fruit. If the Bodhi really has the effect as legendary, the little squirrel should have increased his longevity and Qi.


    Take a look at the little squirrel, Gu Xuan put it back to the collar.


    Thinking deeply, he continued to observe the Bodhi fruit in his hand.


    In the cave beside the ancient Xuan, the poor and afraid of saints carefully peeped at the situation on this side of the ancient Xuan.


    Of course, it''s not with the eyes, but with the energy of the soul.


    The act of holding Bodhi fruit in his hand made his heart ache.


    You should know that once the Bodhi fruit is removed, the longer the time goes by, its effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Of course, those who are poor and afraid of saints also know that Bodhi fruit may have such shortcomings in other people''s hands.


    However, in the hands of Gu Xuan, the phenomenon of the loss of medicinal power of Bodhi fruit would not exist at all.


    Ancient Xuan is the emperor of Dan. It is easy to keep the effect of Bodhi fruit from being lost.


    For him, this kind of headache is just a little bit of a trick.


    Even so, the poor and afraid of saints still felt heartache when he saw Gu Xuan holding the Bodhi fruit in his hand.


    He was always worried that if Gu Xuan was not careful, the effect of Bodhi would be lost.


    Even if it is just a thread of loss, the heart, also painful!


    Of course, the loss of effectiveness or something is just a little pain.


    The most painful thing is, why is the Bodhi fruit not in your own hands?


    Gu Xuan was helpless about the blatant "secret observation" of the poor and afraid of saints.


    It won''t be long for us to fix it. Every minute and second is very precious. What''s your strength to "peek" there?


    No matter how you "peep", the young master will not give you this Bodhi fruit!


    Soon, Gu Xuan put away the Bodhi fruit.The internal and external structure of Bodhi fruit, as well as the general efficacy, ancient Xuan has seen very clearly.


    Next, we should make a good deduction and work out a plan for refining it.


    If you want to refine the Bodhi fruit into Dan, you can''t do it with the simple alchemy.


    We must create a unique alchemy technique for it.


    There is no room for carelessness in this matter.


    No way, Bodhi fruit is too delicate, don''t mention bumping and bumping, just put it there and ignore it, its effectiveness will be in a very fast time, the loss of clean.


    If there is a bump or improper refining, the energy in the Bodhi fruit will run clean.


    We must be careful about this.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan had put away the Bodhi fruit, the poor and afraid of saints could be regarded as landing. Finally, he began to practice at ease.


    For more than a month, in 100000 mountains, although the poor and afraid of saints did not get much news about the Holy Land triple heaven, he was not idle.


    This 100000 mountains, the poor and afraid of saints in their hearts, really regard it as a blessed land.


    Here, he had a few good opportunities.


    The strength that has been stagnant for a long time has also been loosened.


    Now, in terms of combat power alone, he is not as good as Gu Xuan.


    However, if you want to compare with Gu Xuan, who will be promoted to a small level, the poor and afraid of saints are still very confident that they can win.


    Take out a few eight grade Dan swallow, poor afraid of the saint''s body, then began to huff and puff holy power.


    A moment later, he was completely unarmed.


    If you want to make a breakthrough, you must enter the state of emptiness, give up all your troubles and don''t want anything.


    At this time, the poor and afraid of saints are very weak.


    Even a warrior in the imperial realm can kill him.


    Because he has been completely immersed in the cultivation, without any ability to resist.


    In fact, his realm has already been loosened.


    However, when Gu Xuan was away, he did not dare to enter this ethereal state to impact the last layer of shackles.


    But now, he is reassured.


    The ancient Xuan perceivers were afraid of the energy fluctuation from the saints, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This old man is actually planning to be promoted at this time.


    I really use myself as a free guard.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    His soul energy, shrouded Li Xie Yun and Mo Jing Yun.


    Since we want to make a breakthrough, let''s go together.


    It''s enough to be here alone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1606

    The magnificent soul energy of ancient Xuan still envelops Li Xie Yun and Mo Jing Yun.


    Even small green was thrown into a small cave by him to concentrate on cultivation.


    As for the squirrels, let them continue to sleep.


    Bu Tian Ding stood quietly beside Gu Xuan.


    Others can practice, but it can''t.


    Before, by the ancient porch in the ancient house of Yanmo, I don''t know how long.


    Now, don''t go on being locked up.


    To this end, although it wanted to move, say a few words, but still forced to resist.


    It''s better to stay outside quietly than to chat with lotus root inside.


    At the thought of small lotus root, mending Tianding and thinking of Princess yunyun.


    The princess yunyun is actually in the ancient mansion of Yanmo.


    But it is obvious that master Gu Xuan didn''t pay much attention to this apprentice.


    After all, the talent of Princess yunyun is far from enough to enter the eye of ancient Xuan.


    She has been locked up in the ancient mansion of Yanmo in guxuan for several months.


    I guess it has been forgotten by the ancient Xuan.


    Bu Tianding murmured in his heart.


    "But then there came another one named song xiaodai. I don''t know what the relationship is with Gu Xuan.


    But it should also be unpopular. "


    At the thought of the end of yunyun princess being forgotten by Gu Xuan, bu Tianding dare not attract Gu Xuan''s attention.


    If you make a little noise and make Gu Xuan unhappy, you will be locked up in the ancient house of Yanmo, and then you will forget yourself, it will be too miserable.


    The ancient Xuan will not forget Princess yunyun.


    However, the strength of Princess yunyun is really too low to let her hide in the ancient Yanmo mansion.


    After that, Gu Xuan went around again and again, but he didn''t pay attention to her.


    Finally, Gu Xuan entered the holy land of nine heaven, even the ancient house of Yanmo could not be used, and it was impossible to release Princess yunyun.


    Now, since everyone is practicing, she is not the only one.


    The ancient Xuanxin thought to move, then released Princess yunyun.


    Together with her, there are song xiaodai and Xiaoou.


    Small lotus root suffocates bad, one sees Gu Xuan, it is a pair of extremely bitter eyes stare in the past, a face full of anger, is very lovely.


    Xiao Ding looks at the lotus root with a sense of superiority. It means that this Ding comes out earlier than you, and this Ding is the master''s favorite!


    Small lotus root shakes small tripod a big white eye.


    I am a living creature with flesh and blood. Although it is just a lotus root, it is much higher than your spirit level.


    What''s more, he is the emperor of medicine!


    Competing with Xiaoding, he thought it was a matter of no dignity.


    "Master!"


    "My Lord!"


    Princess yunyun and song xiaodai saluted Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan nodded in response.


    "You two have the lowest strength now. Take this opportunity to cultivate yourself.


    Small lotus root, borrow some energy to use. "


    Small lotus root is the emperor of medicine. I''m afraid that it can absorb all the aura within a hundred miles, which can''t compare with a few lotus leaves randomly picked from the small lotus root.


    Small lotus root pouts out a mouth, head a Yang.


    "No. You''re a big liar. You said you''d never lock me up, but you still locked me up for such a long time. "


    Gu Xuan touched his nose.


    At the beginning, Xiao Ou was cheated into the ancient house of Yanmo by him.


    Strictly speaking, it is not a breach of one''s promise.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t say that.


    I know I''m right on the line, say it, it''s cheeky.


    Gu Xuan thought so.


    He made several marks on his hands.


    "Yu Ling Jue!"


    As soon as Xiao Ou saw Gu Xuan''s "Yu Ling Jue", he immediately felt that he had a strong will to the extreme, as if to replace his own thoughts, and quickly attacked himself.


    He quickly softened.


    "Boss, what are you and me?


    If you say yes, isn''t it a stranger?


    I''ll send it! I''m free! That''s not enough! "


    He who knows the current affairs is a hero, and the lotus root that knows the current affairs is also a good lotus root.


    Gu Xuan''s Yu Ling Jue was withdrawn immediately.


    Facing such a good lotus root, it''s inhumane to use Yu Ling Jue or something.


    Gu Xuan showed a look of approval towards the lotus root.


    The corners of the lotus root''s mouth trembled.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. The strength of the boss seems to be on a new level.


    In the future, his "Yu Ling Jue" will be more powerful.


    It''s hard to grow lotus root.


    At this time, just listen to a whoosh, small green suddenly flew from his cave.It stares at the lotus root.


    Just now, he heard clearly that this little boy was also called old Gu Xuan.


    It is particularly sensitive to the word "boss".


    In addition to the little squirrels, the eldest son actually kept other pets from himself?


    I can''t bear it!


    Like swearing in sovereignty, little green flew to Gu Xuan''s shoulder and looked down at little lotus root, trying to see what fierce beast Xiaoou was.


    Small lotus root is naturally scornful of small green.


    It''s just a real dragon. Its strength is so weak. It''s rubbish!


    "The lotus blooms!"


    The lotus root is calm and calm, and a lotus flower grows on top of its head.


    The lotus is in full bloom, and a lot of energy immediately fills the whole cave.


    Little green squinted, a big stone fell to the ground in her heart.


    It turned out to be a lotus root, not a ferocious beast. Then he was still the first fierce beast under the boss!


    Status, very stable!


    Gu Xuan flicks a finger, small green is a whoosh, was thrown into his cave.


    "Now, let''s start practicing.


    Don''t worry about energy.


    In addition to the energy of the lotus root, I will also contribute some energy. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he will also give credit to the public.


    Here, except those who are poor and afraid of saints, others are too weak.


    To the holy land of three days, this strength, not enough to see.


    "It''s time to pass on the fourth blow of Zhu Tian Si Mie and the fourth Dao of Jue Shi Si Dao.


    In addition, there are still some improvements in the art of feign death in Yueyang mountain.


    Evil cloud''s combat power is lower after all. A new skill is needed.


    He and Yang Xiaoxie, the name has a bad word, is also predestined.


    I remember that in my previous life, when I was still a confidant of my beauty, I had a chance to inherit a skill.


    Maybe it can be used for them to practice.


    But, trouble, I''ll have to understand it.


    Unfortunately, time, after all, is not enough, can not be closed for a long time.


    When those who are poor and afraid of saints are promoted to the top of the holy land, they will end their seclusion. "


    Gu Xuan made up his mind to move. In his hands, Zhutian sword and Xuanyuan sword appeared.


    "Go!"


    A knife and a sword, turned into two rays of light, flew to the entrance of the cave behind the waterfall and kept circling.


    In the days of closing up, they are on guard.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes and his consciousness was divided into three parts.


    Alert, transmit skills, deduce new skills, at the same time.


    In the cave, for a moment, it became quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1607

    Outside the cave.


    Dozens of miles from the waterfall.


    Several fierce beasts, with a look of palpitation, flew from several directions and gathered together.


    "That ancient Xuan actually occupied our cave.


    I was scared to death. I thought he was here to kill us


    A head of black and white hair of the evil leopard road.


    "Don''t be silly. How powerful is Gu Xuan and how powerful are we?


    If you want to kill us, you will not pursue us.


    But why does he want to occupy our cave?


    This is indeed worth thinking about. "


    A golden retriever.


    "Maybe he was hurt.


    So we need to find a place to recuperate, and our place is just discovered by it? "


    The evil leopard''s eyes seem to flash the light of wisdom.


    The dog''s eyes brightened.


    "So our chance is here?"


    The evil leopard said angrily, "idiot, fool!


    We have a chance.


    Even if Gu Xuan was hurt, there was no one who was afraid of being a saint.


    What''s more, even if the ancient Xuan is really hurt, it can stab us to death with one finger. "


    The golden retriever looked at the evil leopard in disbelief.


    "What do you mean


    The evil leopard gave a cold smile.


    "We don''t have a chance. Don''t even think about it.


    But some people will think about it.


    For example, the adult who''s closing down.


    Don''t its subordinates say that it will go out of the customs in two days at most? "


    There was a glimmer of fear in the Golden Retriever''s eyes.


    "You mean to go to the master of 100000 mountains, master lingjiu!


    My dear, that''s the tyrannical Lord.


    It''s too dangerous to find it? "


    The leopard looks at the golden retriever like an idiot.


    "Danger, you big head!


    We are going to tell it about the Bodhi fruit. It thanks us for not having time. Where can we be in danger? "


    Jinmaoling dog thought and nodded.


    "If it had not been in the closed door, the king of one horned dog and other adults would not have dared to rob the Bodhi fruit.


    But I didn''t expect that if the master didn''t show up, the dog king still didn''t have a chance. "


    The evil leopard said with a smile: "so, after all, the Bodhi fruit still belongs to the immortal vulture.


    The ancient Xuan is just for safekeeping.


    Ha ha ha, if you dare to seize our nest, you will pay a price! "


    After a discussion, several ferocious beasts turned into a hiding light and flew towards the highest mountain among the 100000 mountains.


    That mountain peak is called lingjiu peak.


    This is the name that master lingjiu got himself. It was once considered to be one of the most beautiful and connotative peaks among the hundreds of thousands of mountains.


    This makes the Griffin proud.


    Therefore, living for thousands of years.


    From the transformation of human beings to the promotion of the high level of holy land, he ruled the whole 100000 mountains.


    The rise of the spirit vulture is closely related to the peak.


    Since hundreds of years ago, the spirit vulture has been closed.


    And since he closed down, the whole peak of the spirit vulture has hardly come out of the mountain.


    It is said that this is the order of mountain closure personally given by the spirit vulture master.


    As for why, no one knows.


    However, hundreds of years later, the ferocious beasts of lingjiu peak have not carried out the order so strictly.


    The news that master Griffin is about to leave the customs pass came out before January.


    It will be about two days later.


    This made the fierce beasts of the whole 100000 mountains feel the crisis, and many of them fled early.


    Therefore, the present 100000 mountains will appear more peaceful.


    Otherwise, when you see the light of the spirit when you see the Bodhi fruit coming into the world, the fierce animals fighting for the Bodhi fruit will probably increase several times.


    Of course, if master Griffin leaves the pass early, there will be no one else to fight for Bodhi fruit except the fierce beasts in the lingjiu palace.


    Shangren of the spirit vulture is a terrible name for the fierce beasts in the whole 100000 mountains.


    Half a day later, a few fierce beasts, then to the spirit of the Eagle Peak.


    They were allowed to stay after talking with the ferocious beasts guarding the peak.


    Now, on the edge of 100000 mountains.


    Two dodging lights, like lightning, flew toward the mountains.


    These two people''s faces, are very bad.


    If Gu Xuan had been here, he would have recognized them at the first time. They were Yun Sheng and Ru Dao Sheng Zi.


    "Cough."


    The son of Confucian Dao suddenly coughed violently.When he took away the hand that covered his mouth, it was full of blood.


    Yun Sheng looked at the Confucian Dao sage with worry.


    "Confucian Dao sage son, this time, it''s me who implicated you.


    If it''s not to save me, you don''t have to burn Shou yuan again.


    In your current situation, even if you can heal the injury, your strength will also fall.


    Even if the final recovery, want to go further, I am afraid it will be difficult


    The sage son of Confucian Dao smiles faintly.


    "When you were kind to me, I''ll give it back to you this time.


    Besides, I didn''t give it back for nothing.


    As long as you can take me to the man from heaven, she will be able to help me


    Yun Sheng frowned.


    "Although I want to help you, you also know the temper of Li Tian.


    She doesn''t care about anyone outside the domain.


    It is also for some reasons that the four guards of our country can obtain his approval.


    Even if you have me to help you, it''s hard to leave heaven.


    It''s better to go to old Tuan.


    Since the Lord Li Tian has the means to save you, that regiment old man should also be OK. "


    The sage son of Confucian Dao shook his head and sighed.


    "You can''t. Only Lord Li Tian can save me.


    My Lord, please help me


    Cloud Saint still frowned, after a long time, he just sighed and nodded.


    How to say, this Confucian Dao sage son will burn Shou yuan for the second time just to save himself. He just takes him to find the man from heaven. I still need to help him with this small favor.


    As for whether it can be achieved in the end, it is not up to him to decide.


    Everything, do everything, listen to the destiny.


    The two continued.


    The sage son of the Confucian sword suddenly glanced at the cloud Saint flying in front of him, and a shrewd color flashed in his eyes.


    Almost at the same time.


    It is thousands of miles away from the mountains.


    In the center of a huge lake, there is a small island.


    On the island, the rocks are jagged and uninhabited. It is very desolate.


    However, in this desolate place, there are many warriors.


    They arranged a large defensive array on the island, as well as various means of organization.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he would find that most of these martial artists were familiar faces.


    The leading woman was the one who could not be more familiar with him.


    "Damn it, sister, the time is very short. Can we really hold the island in the middle of the lake?"


    Behind the woman came a man.


    The woman looked back, her eyes full of firmness.


    "Uncle fengdiei and uncle luanzhang were severely injured because of our two brothers and sisters.


    Now, they need the help of the seven treasures Scripture to save their lives.


    Whoever dares to enter the lake island and rob the seven treasures scriptures will die! "


    Female, it is Ouyang flower butterfly.


    As for the man, it is his younger brother, Ouyang Feilong.


    "But there are too many enemies. I''m afraid we can''t hold back..."


    PA.


    A slap in the face of Ouyang Feilong.


    Ouyang flower butterfly sneers.


    "If you can''t stop it, you have to!


    Don''t worry, someone will come to save us!


    Certainly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1608

    The expression of Ouyang flower butterfly changes from Yin to Qing.


    In the end, her eyes were firmer.


    It was as if I had seen someone come to save them.


    Ouyang Feilong covered his red face and sighed.


    He opened his mouth and did not make a sound after all. He turned and left.


    When he came and left in a hurry, it was different.


    Since my sister has said that, then, believe in my sister.


    Ouyang Feilong looks at several busy warriors in the distance, and suddenly stands tall again.


    "Speed! Speed!


    Speed up!


    If you don''t arrange the array well, you are waiting for death!


    The young master is still alive


    Ouyang Feilong roared.


    It seems that only in this way can all the anger and depression in the heart be vented in general.


    Ouyang butterfly looks at the direction of 100000 mountains.


    "I feel it. You''re here."


    100000 mountains, more and more calm.


    Because there are fewer and fewer fierce beasts here.


    In just two days, a large number of fierce beasts moved out.


    Within a hundred miles of the peak, there are few fierce beasts.


    There is no way. According to the legend, the tyrannical master of 100000 mountains is about to leave the pass.


    After hundreds of years of seclusion, no one knows whether the temper of master Griffin is getting better or worse.


    Therefore, before the situation is not clear, it is better to leave the peak far away.


    Today, it is the day for the master to leave the customs.


    The cave is still closed.


    However, the ferocious beasts on and off the peak of the vulture are still in full readiness, crawling outside the cave where the people of the vulture are closed, and dare not have any disrespect.


    No way, compared with other fierce beasts, they are closer to the master, and they have to be careful.


    Otherwise, even if they were subordinates of the Griffin, they would still die.


    Golden Retriever and leopard kneel outside the cave.


    They''re on the edge of hundreds of fierce beasts kneeling.


    Beside them, there are several fierce beasts coming with them.


    The oppressive atmosphere makes the two fierce beasts who have never seen the master of the spirit Eagle feel uneasy.


    However, they have brought news of the ancient Xuan who took away the Bodhi fruit. They should be OK.


    Not only will nothing happen, but will be rewarded by the spirit vulture master.


    Perhaps, they can take this opportunity to become a member of the Griffin master''s command, and walk horizontally in the mountains of 100000.


    It''s exciting just to think about it.


    The only question is, when will the vulture go out?


    If his training situation changes and he wants to delay his exit for a few days, will they kneel here for a few days?


    If I had known this, I should wait until master Griffin really got out of the pass.


    Another quarter of an hour later, suddenly, there was a roar like thunder from the cave where the master was closed.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion, and the whole peak seemed to be shaking.


    Rolling stones fell from the mountain as if there were an earthquake.


    A lot of fierce animals, the heart is all surprised.


    I''m afraid that the immortal vulture will go out of the customs immediately.


    "Ha ha ha ha, after hundreds of years of hard training, I have finally been promoted to the top of the Holy Land!


    How many people are my adversaries in the whole world


    A rather wild voice came from the cave.


    There was another boom, and the whole cave exploded.


    The boulders were flying in all directions.


    The fierce beasts prostrate on the ground, dare not move, let these boulders fall on their bodies.


    Boulders, of course, can''t kill them.


    If it moves, it is found by the spirit vulture master that it is disrespectful to him, then he is dead.


    "Hum! The three of you have a heart to dodge!


    Kneeling so insincere, this is the biggest disrespect to my spirit vulture


    The voice of the man on the vulture, like rolling thunder, sounded in the ears of many fierce beasts.


    The fierce beasts only feel the eardrum buzzing.


    A great momentum, like a mountain, suddenly fell from the sky and fell on them.


    Bang bang bang!


    Among them, three fierce beasts were directly exploded.


    Obviously, it was these three people who moved when the boulder fell. Although they didn''t really avoid the boulder in the end, they still aroused the dissatisfaction of the master vulture.


    "My darling. He moved and was killed? "The Golden Retriever''s eyes were full of fear.


    The spirit vulture master, is also too ferocious.


    If I had known this, I should not have come to lingjiu peak for a little credit. It''s too dangerous.


    The golden retriever has some regrets.


    But the evil leopard plucked up his courage.


    "Little evil leopard, congratulations to the eagle!


    I have a big piece of good news. I want to report it to the Griffin


    "Oh? Great news. Let''s hear it. "


    A figure with hands on his back, wearing a cassock with energy flowing, suddenly appeared in front of the evil leopard, staring down at the evil leopard with a smile on his face.


    The leopard was shaking all over, and the terrible pressure made it almost speechless.


    But it''s clear that if you can''t say anything at this time, it''s over.


    Master Griffin is not a patient master.


    Evil leopard strong self pressure under the heart of fear.


    "Tell the master that the Bodhi fruit was born and was obtained by a warrior named Gu Xuan.


    I know his trace. I''ve come to tell the master.


    The Bodhi fruit is a divine fruit, which belongs to the master.


    How could ancient Xuande dare to own Bodhi fruit


    The eyes of the man on the eagle are bright.


    "Bodhi fruit, such treasures, actually appeared in 100000 mountains.


    Who is guxuan?


    How he won the Bodhi fruit? Everything is very important. Let''s talk about it quickly


    When the evil leopard was happy, master Griffin was really interested in Bodhi fruit. This time, he was right.


    It quickly explained everything from the appearance of spiritual objects to the capture of Bodhi fruit by ancient Xuan, and the occupation of caves behind the waterfall.


    The Griffin master smiles and nods.


    "So you and the golden retriever, and these fierce beasts, used to be under the king of Unicorn?"


    The evil leopard said respectfully, "yes!


    Gu Xuan, that one horned Dog King is weak in strength and has been killed by Gu Xuan. We are willing to join the lingjiu peak, and only the master will follow suit! "


    "Shut up!"


    The smile on the face of the Griffin suddenly disappears.


    He said angrily, "you waste, I''ve closed the mountain for a long time.


    You dare to break in and regard the ban of my master Griffin on nothing!


    You are so arrogant!


    Die for me


    The face of the leopard and the golden retriever changed greatly.


    I didn''t expect that the spirit vulture master just laughed and turned over his face so quickly.


    It''s too moody.


    Several fierce beasts with them were even more kowtowing and wanted to beg for mercy.


    Unfortunately, the Griffin master did not give them any chance.


    As soon as he waved, several feathers flew out of his hand.


    Whew!


    Feathers, like the sharpest blade in the world, pierced the eyebrows of several fierce beasts, such as the evil leopard and the golden retriever.


    "Little ones, follow me, go to the waterfall and take the Bodhi fruit!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, the eagle''s body was transformed into a hiding light and flew towards the direction of the ancient Xuan and his party.


    Crawling on the ground, a number of fierce animals, quickly follow up!


    Just then, in the cave behind the waterfall.


    Gu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1609

    "What''s the matter? That breath just now, is it black and dark?


    Is it true that heixuan is in the holy land of the triple heaven


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    But he quickly shook his head.


    "No. If heixuan lived in the same realm with me in the Holy Land triple heaven, I should be more clear about his feelings?


    And, before, I didn''t even have a vague sense of him.


    He should have been a quadruple genius in the holy land


    Gu Xuan was holding his chin, and he felt it again.


    However, there is no longer that feeling.


    It seems as if I suddenly sensed the dark just now. It''s just an illusion.


    But Gu Xuan is very clear, can''t be illusion.


    When his strength reaches his level, his soul power is still Xuansheng level. The most important thing is that he has also practiced the great cause and effect technique. In this case, there will be illusions. After so many years of practice, it is really a dog.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes and tried to contact heixuan. Unfortunately, it was still the same as before. He couldn''t contact him at all.


    All kinds of signs show that heixuan can''t be in the Holy Land triple heaven now.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and stopped thinking.


    There must be a reason for this. When the time comes, you will know.


    It''s strange that you can think of it by yourself.


    Hum!


    In the whole cave, the space suddenly produced a slight vibration.


    The sword Qi burst out from Song xiaodai.


    He has raised a small level.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    Song xiaodai''s Kendo talent is inversely proportional to his courage and wisdom.


    The boy is stupid in other places, but he is very talented in one of the swords.


    Even the fourth death of Zhu Tian Si Mie has learned.


    This progress is only a little slower than Mo Jingyun''s learning of the fourth Dao in the peerless four swords.


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied.


    At this moment, the realm of song xiaodai is already the four stars of imperial realm.


    In two days, from the peak of the patriarchal level to the four stars in the imperial realm, if this speed is put on the burning land, it is a proper genius.


    Let song xiaodai practice Kendo, it is really a very correct thing.


    After song xiaodai was promoted, yunyun princess also broke out with great energy.


    Her breath intensity also increased several times.


    Now, she is the five stars of the Empire.


    Her talent is worse than song xiaodai.


    To be promoted to the four stars of the imperial realm, all of them were put forward by Gu Xuan.


    However, she was able to upgrade from four stars to five stars in one and a half days.


    In this way, Gu Xuan was barely satisfied.


    The soul energy of ancient Xuan sweeps through the caves.


    Little green, half holy place.


    Yang Xiaoxie is the first stage of holy land.


    Mo Jingyun, the middle level of holy land.


    Li Xiyun is only the first stage of the holy land.


    In the past two days, only Li Xiyun''s progress was slightly slower.


    Because Gu Xuan gave him a new skill called "nine Jue Gong of the supreme emperor".


    This skill is a very powerful one, and there is even a inheritance hidden in it.


    In the past life, this skill was obtained from an ancient relic by a heartless fairy, a confidant of ancient Xuan.


    At the beginning, the heartless fairy had only practiced the first Jue of the nine Jue Gong of the Supreme Master, and then he had already incarnated as a heartless emperor, famous throughout the mainland.


    Now, Gu Xuan passed on this skill to Li Xieyun. Even with his talent, it took him a day and a half to understand the skill before he could get into it.


    In fact, this is a skill for lixiyun and yangxiaoxie.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t give Yang Xiaoxie directly, but Li Xie Yun.


    Your daughter-in-law should naturally take care of yourself.


    When Li Xiyun felt that he had learned enough, he would teach him to Yang Xiaoxie.


    In order to better teach this skill to Li Xiyun, Gu Xuan also understood it for half a day.


    With his vision and understanding, even if it is only half a day, he has a deep understanding.


    At least compared with Li Xie Yun, it is more than 100 times stronger.


    The stronger the soul energy is, the stronger the consciousness is. At the same time, the speed of thinking is faster.


    At present, Gu Xuan can easily do all kinds of things with one heart, or even one mind with a thousand uses. By deducing the skills, one can get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, although Li Xiyun''s realm has not been improved, it is not difficult for Li Xiyun to defeat Mo Jingyun, who has been promoted to the middle level of the holy land, with his newly introduced "supreme nine Jue Gong".


    For Mo Jingyun, Gu Xuan''s expectation is to let him embark on the road of cultivation based on Dan.Strength is just his assistant to Danti.


    Of course, this road is also not easy to go.


    At present, the ancient Xuan is still in the stage of exploration.


    If he wants to embark on this road, he naturally has to explore the way first.


    The soul energy of ancient Xuan stopped for a moment on Yueyang mountain.


    Although Yueyang mountain is still the first stage of the holy land, his art of feigning death is becoming more and more perfect after the instruction of Gu Xuan.


    Now, it is very difficult to kill even the warrior at the top level of holy land.


    Finally, Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on Xiao ou.


    For the strength of small lotus root, Gu Xuan is most surprised.


    Little lotus root these two days, did not have the slightest promotion, but Gu Xuan found that when it was in the ancient house of Yanmo, its strength actually had a leap like progress.


    It is now, impressively has been the medicine emperor with the medium level strength of the holy land.


    If it fights, it will try its best to motivate its own energy, and even the high-level warriors in holy land will be able to fight one another.


    This is just the peak level of the emperor''s realm of small lotus root, it is simply earth shaking changes.


    Of course, for Xiaoou, the level of combat strength is not really important.


    No one is so stupid as to let a medicine emperor fight against people.


    Even if a drop of blood was shed, it would be a great loss to countless pharmacists.


    "However, no matter how I think about it, I still think it''s wonderful.


    Small lotus root''s strength, actually promoted to this point?


    Fortunately, my young master''s strength has also been improved. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Yu Ling Jue will not be so easy to use in the future. "


    Gu Xuan was very lucky.


    Generally speaking, during these two days of closing, Xiao lotus contributed a lot of energy, and also contributed a lot of energy from the elixir field.


    But in the end, it''s worth it.


    Everyone''s strength has been greatly improved.


    "It''s a pity that the protagonist of the closure seems to have no performance in these two days?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the poor and afraid of saints.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are still in an empty state. The last layer of shackles between the high level of the Holy Land and the peak of the holy land is still in the state of being broken.


    This makes Gu Xuan want to help Princess yunyun that way, directly to pull up the seedlings to encourage, and force its strength up.


    Unfortunately, it is not possible.


    Even if Gu Xuan wanted to help, he couldn''t help.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, Gu Xuan suddenly frowned and looked out of the cave.


    Zhutian sword and Xuanyuan sword began to tremble at the same time.


    They''re warning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1610

    "There''s someone approaching, and it''s very subtle.


    Otherwise, I would not have discovered it now. "


    There was a flash of light in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and the power of soul suddenly poured out of the cave.


    After passing through the waterfall, you can see everything outside.


    Hundreds of ferocious beasts are covered by a hidden prohibition.


    They are approaching the waterfall.


    Among them, most of them are ferocious beasts of the semi holy level, and a few of the fierce beasts of the first level and the middle level of the holy land.


    The high-level ferocious beast in the holy land is a direct fault.


    The first is a fierce beast at the peak level of holy land.


    Moreover, this fierce beast has turned into a human being.


    You know, it''s not easy to turn a fierce beast into a human being.


    Even the ferocious animal transformation at the peak level of the holy land is not necessarily simpler than that of the ferocious beast at the beginning of the holy land.


    Gu Xuan was on guard.


    No matter what kind of state he is, he must not be taken lightly.


    What''s more, the fierce beast in the sky is actually the peak level of holy land.


    "This battle, it seems, is for the Bodhi fruit.


    I didn''t expect that among the 100000 mountains, there are fierce beasts at the peak level of holy land.


    If he had taken part in the competition for Bodhi fruit, it is still unknown who will win


    There was a dignified look in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Although he is not afraid of a fierce beast at the peak level of holy land, he is surrounded by his disciples.


    In the battle at the top of the holy land, if they are affected by carelessness, they are the end of death.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, Gu Xuan pushed his hand toward the crowd.


    People wake up leisurely.


    "In some cases, except for Jing Yun and Xie Yun, all other people hide in the Dragon birthday Hall No, it''s better to hide all of them in the ancient house of Yanmo. "


    The space of birthday dragon hall is larger than Yanmo''s ancient mansion, but also stronger than Yanmo''s ancient mansion.


    However, the birthday dragon hall is extraordinary. It can be used as a spiritual treasure to attack the enemy when necessary.


    It''s not good if someone hides in it and is shaken to death.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand, and several rays of light flew out and fell on the people.


    Gu Xuan directly sent all the people except the two disciples to the ancient house of Yanmo.


    However, just into the ancient house of Yanmo, Xiaoou is a whoosh, and escaped again, looking at Gu Xuan with an unhappy face.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "What are you doing, little lotus root?


    This is not the time for mischief. "


    Xiao Ou stares at Gu Xuan and pouts his mouth.


    "I don''t want to go in. Next time I come out, I don''t know when.


    I just stay outside, with my strength now, who can hurt me?


    I don''t hurt people. They burn high incense. "


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched again.


    You''re a mediocre medicine emperor in the holy land. How could you be so smelly?


    I''m not afraid of the wind.


    Gu xuanzheng is ready to take the lotus root and force it into the ancient house of Yanmo.


    Small lotus root saw the shape, screamed, and moved. It turned into a lotus root directly. Its endless roots were deeply rooted in the ground.


    A pair of to take root here, become the world''s most resilient lotus appearance.


    Gu Xuanbai took a look at the lotus root and took back his hand.


    It''s all. What do you know with a hundred thousand year old kid.


    "Master, what is the situation and why we don''t notice anything?"


    Li Xiyun looks puzzled and looks at Gu Xuan.


    Looking at the direction of the cave entrance, Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "If you can see it, there is a ghost. Here comes a fierce beast at the peak level of holy land, and hundreds of other fierce beasts.


    However, we are threatened only by the ferocious beast at the peak level of holy land.


    You stay here. In any case, no one can disturb the cultivation of the poor and afraid of saints.


    Even if it''s hard work, it can''t be! "


    Gu Xuan ordered.


    Li Xie Yun and Mo Jingyun nodded.


    No need for Gu Xuan to emphasize, they will do the same.


    As long as they are their own, they are worth it.


    Gu Xuan nodded. Naturally, he would not be worried about the two disciples.


    As soon as he moved, Gu Xuan appeared at the entrance of the mountain. From inside the waterfall, he looked at everything outside quietly.


    Outside the waterfall, in the sky.


    A white forehead tiger in the middle of holy land is squinting at the waterfall.


    "Master, according to the description of the golden haired spirit dog and the evil leopard, the ancient Xuan should hide behind the waterfall."There is a dangerous smile on the mouth of the Griffin.


    "After that waterfall, there is a cave.


    My soul energy, I can''t go in and explore.


    It''s really interesting. As soon as I was promoted to the top of holy land, I met a powerful warrior to kill me. Congratulations!


    Ha ha ha


    The white forehead tiger bowed.


    "The cave entrance must have been carefully forbidden to isolate the inside and outside.


    The warrior, who was called the ancient Xuan, only dared to hide in the cave.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t even know that the master is here yet. "


    The man on the Griffin grinned triumphantly.


    "It''s natural. The realm of Shangri people today is the peak of the holy land, and the soul energy is also the peak level of the holy land.


    How can the ancient metaphysics find out that I set a ban on us with the spirit energy as the guide.


    According to the description of the evil leopard, the ancient Xuan is just a high-level warrior in the holy land.


    If you want to find the whereabouts of the master, you can practice for another thousand years... "


    Before the words of master Griffin were finished, the proud smile on his face was already stagnant.


    Because at this moment, outside the waterfall, suddenly there is a tall and straight figure.


    Standing in the void, Gu Xuan Yi looked at the people of the spirit eagle. There was no sadness or joy on his face, as if he didn''t care about the hundreds of people in front of him.


    His white forehead stares at Gu Xuan coldly, and suddenly says angrily:


    "are you Gu Xuan? Why don''t you kneel down when you see the master of 100000 mountains and the master of lingjiu peak


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "The master of a hundred thousand mountains? Master Griffin?


    It''s ridiculous. A vulture, however, is lucky enough to turn into a human being, and dare to wear a cassock and call it a master?


    When this word reaches the Buddha Kingdom, I''m afraid that a lot of Arhats will laugh off their big teeth. "


    "What are you talking about? Dare you call me vulture


    The eyes of master Griffin are full of killing opportunities.


    His body, but the most noble royal blood among the Griffins, called it vulture, that is the biggest insult to it!


    With the word "vulture", Gu Xuan was sentenced to death of both body and soul in his heart!


    Without waiting for the Griffin master to be angry, a group of fierce beasts behind the spirit vulture master man are already furious.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, he insulted the master. He deserved to die!"


    "Let''s fight together and kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    For a time, a group of fierce beasts, led by the white forehead tiger, actually all rushed down.


    It''s so powerful!


    This space, at this moment, seems to have become distorted!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1611

    Looking at that head of fierce beast attack, Gu Xuan felt very funny, very funny.


    Because most of the hundreds of fierce beasts are semi holy.


    There are only a few ferocious beasts of the first level and the higher level of the holy land, but they should all know who they are from the mouth of those fierce beasts who are occupied by their nests.


    At least, a warrior with the ability to suppress the heroes and seize the Bodhi fruit is not what they can provoke.


    However, they still pretended to be brave and fearless and rushed over.


    The reason why it is used to describe it is that Gu Xuan clearly saw many fierce beasts of semi Saint level, which made him incontinent.


    Even the ferocious beasts of the first and middle levels of the holy land are not so unbearable, but they are shaking all over.


    They know clearly that they are not their opponents, and they still rush forward without hesitation.


    The reason, of course, can''t be because he "insulted" the master.


    The only reason, I''m afraid, is that they are too familiar with the character of master Griffin.


    Now, master Griffin feels that he has been insulted. If these people don''t do anything to the insulter, it''s disrespectful to him.


    It can be imagined that the fate after death will never be happier.


    Therefore, even if they are afraid of incontinence, they also want to attack the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t mean to kill these people, but he thought they were pitiful.


    Boom!


    One after another, they attacked from all directions, as if to annihilate this piece of space with attacks.


    The spirit vulture master looked at this scene coldly, did not have any expression.


    As if this group of people who went to die were not the people of his spirit vulture peak at all.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his golden right hand and gently patted the void.


    The five giant palms fly from the bottom to the top.


    Boom!


    Where the giant palm passed by, the sound of roaring also sounded.


    Then there were explosions and screams.


    In an instant, the sky is full of stumps and broken arms.


    A blood rain fell from the sky and dyed the deep pool below the waterfall red.


    There is only one of the hundreds of fierce beasts flying in the sky.


    It was the most powerful white forehead tiger that started shouting.


    It shivered and looked at Gu Xuan.


    It''s not because of Gu Xuan''s attack that he avoided it.


    It''s not because it''s strong enough to block the attack of ancient Xuan.


    But, from the beginning to the end, it never really attacked the ancient Xuan.


    Therefore, the ancient Xuan did not attack it.


    "I I don''t want to die... "


    The white forehead tiger suddenly howled miserably, turned around and turned into a hiding light, and flew toward the sky, trying to escape.


    There was a look of disgust in the eyes of the master.


    "You always respect me most, and I value you most.


    You should have died with others to show your loyalty to me.


    In this way, I may also remember your name and appearance.


    But now, you betray me?


    Then I''m not to blame. "


    A huge holy power claw is captured by a palm of the Griffin.


    Whoosh!


    The Giant Claw of holy power is like lightning. Just a flash, it grabs the tail of the white forehead tiger and throws it back with a sudden swing. It falls right in front of the man on the Griffin.


    The white forehead tiger looks frightened.


    "Master, please forgive me.


    I shouldn''t have betrayed you. I know I''m wrong. I''ll fight with Gu Xuan now... "


    Click!


    The palm of the man on the vulture patted on the top of the white forehead tiger.


    With a click, the brain of the white forehead tiger burst, and it could not die again.


    A soul, led by the rules of the nether world, comes out of the white forehead tiger and flies to the unknown time and space.


    "Those who betray me, even the soul, should die."


    The spirit energy of the white forehead tiger was completely swallowed by him.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    The spirit vulture is so cruel.


    Even the white forehead tiger''s soul is not let go.


    In this way, the white forehead tiger did not even leave a trace of residual soul, lost the chance of reincarnation, and was completely wiped out from the world.


    "If you do this, will you not be afraid to be infected with too many causes and effects that should not have been caused, create too many sins, and bury hidden dangers for you?"


    Gu Xuan was staring at the immortal vulture.


    "Afraid? Of course I''m afraid. So, I need Bodhi fruit.


    Bodhi fruit can increase my Qi and longevity.


    In this way, I may have a chance to understand the road and get eternal life!


    At that time, nature will not be afraid. "The immortal eagle looked at Gu Xuan with a cold smile.


    He held out a hand and spread it out.


    "You are very good. You have the ability to crush a hundred thousand mountains and a number of high-level fierce beasts in the holy land to seize the Bodhi fruit.


    As long as you hand over the remaining two Bodhi fruits, I will let you go.


    What''s more, let you join me in the spirit Eagle Peak and become the existence under one person and above ten thousand people


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a confident smile.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested.


    The Bodhi fruit will only belong to me. "


    There was a flash of murder in the eyes of master Griffin.


    "Then you are on your own way.


    I''ll give you one last chance to surrender to me.


    If you don''t agree, next year today will be your Memorial Day! "


    Boom!


    The majestic to the extreme momentum, from the Griffin body burst out.


    Under this momentum, the space becomes extremely stagnant and heavy. Even the air seems to be unable to circulate.


    Even the martial arts of the first and middle levels of the holy land will feel suffocating under this momentum.


    This momentum is pressing towards the ancient mystery.


    The ancient Xuan met the momentum of the spirit Eagle master, and his hair just fluttered behind him, and there was no difference in it.


    "It''s just like this.


    Well, I''ll give you one last chance to kneel down and surrender to me.


    If you don''t agree, today is your end! "


    Gu Xuan had a funny look on his face.


    It''s a complete model for him.


    According to the spirit vulture, that is the provocation of red fruit.


    It is tolerable, which is intolerable.


    "You will regret it!


    But it''s no use regretting.


    Those who dare to insult me will die


    The spirit vulture''s master drank violently, the sound was like thunder.


    His figure, suddenly, disappeared into the void.


    When it reappeared, it was already on the top of the ancient Xuan.


    "Eagle Claw!"


    The spirit vulture upper man toward the ancient Xuan''s heavenly spirit cover, is one claw to grasp down.


    "Die, Gu Xuan! Don''t make useless resistance, in this way, the pain will be less.


    Remember the name of this move!


    Hundreds of years ago, I used this move to kill 36 high-level fierce beasts in the Holy Land! "


    The sound of wheezing sounded.


    Before the claws arrived, the incomparable strong wind had already fallen on the top of the ancient Xuan.


    The broken double pupil of Gu Xuan was opened at the first time.


    In his eyes, the attack track of the "Eagle Claw" is exposed.


    It is a pity that the ancient metaphysics can not retreat at all.


    Behind him is the cave.


    He can only choose hard resistance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1612

    In Gu Xuan''s mind, the battle in the original Tianqiu gorge flashed.


    At that time, whether it was from the heaven or the regiment of Zhongyuan Region, their strength was so strong that they could hardly reach it.


    Now, after a few months of time, I can finally really fight with the top level warriors in holy land.


    What''s more, it will only be him who wins!


    On the right hand of Gu Xuan, there was a dazzling golden light.


    Hum!


    On the palm of his hand, there was a vibration.


    It''s the metallic tremor.


    Star picking hand, like a thin layer of metal gloves in general, wearing on its hand, exudes the most domineering light.


    "Baquan!"


    Gu Xuan burst out with a loud drink and a punch.


    Fist, and the claws of the Griffin master, cross strike together!


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion at the extreme.


    A circle of air waves, with the fist and claws of the two people intersecting as the center, rippling toward the four sides.


    It''s not moving.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was no sadness or joy, as if the result of the intersection of fists and claws was long in his expectation.


    However, in the eyes of the master, he was shocked.


    He knows the power of the eagle claw.


    "Eagle''s claw" is a special skill created by the overlord among the ancient Griffins, known as the patriarch of the sky vulture, combined with the blood of the family''s Griffins.


    Only the ferocious beast of our family can be cultivated.


    Hundreds of years ago, when it was just the high level of the holy land, master lingjiu killed 36 high-level fierce beasts with this claw.


    That''s a real record!


    But now, when he uses this skill, he can''t even take off Gu Xuan, a high-level real emperor. How can this be possible?


    This feeling, like an elephant, stepped on a mole ant with one foot, but failed to trample it to death.


    What''s more, the ants are not hurt.


    No shock, that''s not true.


    "You really have some skills. No wonder you can seize the fruit of Bodhi.


    It''s a pity that you should not go against the will of the master! "


    A sneer came from the man on the Griffin.


    Just a claw, although blocked by the ancient Xuan, but after shock, he recovered Qingming.


    At any rate, it is the existence of a strong oppressor. How can it be possible without some skills?


    Was it not possible for him to do the same thing hundreds of years ago?


    Can he block his own move, but can he block the second move?


    The man on the spirit Eagle shifted his form and changed his position, and his two claws came out at the same time. He even showed the "God''s claw of the sky Eagle" at the same time, waving the shadow of claws all over the sky, covering the ancient mystery.


    "Gu Xuan, you think you are the real emperor, so I can''t deal with you?


    Once the Holy Land triple heaven, the true emperor is more.


    The way to deal with the real emperor is always involved in the martial arts of my level.


    You are still mortal today


    A ferocious smile came from the man on the vulture.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the space was constantly torn.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank sharply.


    I just feel that there are countless claws that seem to be able to tear through the sky and attack themselves. Even if they are hit by any claw force with their current body strength, they will leave deep visible bone scars.


    Of course, this is not the most terrifying.


    Gu Xuan was not afraid of injuries.


    The key is that there seems to be a mysterious and mysterious blood force in this claw strength.


    Once they invade the body, even if they own a divine body, it is difficult to repair the damaged area in a short time.


    "Sure enough, master Griffin didn''t lie.


    This, I am afraid, is his way of dealing with the real emperor.


    Once I was seriously injured, my body could not be repaired in time, and I would slowly fall into the wind.


    Although the immortal body is an advantage, it also has weaknesses. "


    Thoughts flashed through Gu Xuan''s mind.


    But what about knowing the method against the real emperor?


    The real emperor is also divided into three, six and nine grades!


    But oneself, is the strongest class!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile.


    No matter how strong the eagle''s claw is, what''s his fear?


    How did he use all his strength in boxing?


    Seeing the claw shadow coming, Gu Xuan once again raised his right hand. The golden light was as dazzling as the sun.


    One punch!


    Two punches!


    Three punches


    A series of boxing shadow, in an instant around the ancient Xuan body, formed a fist shadow wall.


    Bang bang bang!


    Every fist shadow is not aimless.Each fist shadow, with a claw shadow impact together.


    In an instant, the number of times that two people''s fists and claws intersected is thousands of times.


    Boom! Boom!


    One after another, the sound of explosions sounded. Outside the waterfall, there was not even an inch of space within a hundred feet.


    Innumerable space flows out disorderly, seem to want to devour all around.


    However, they could not get close to the ancient Xuan and the immortal vulture, so they were scattered by the terrible air wave.


    "How could such a thing happen?


    You are so powerful!


    Even I fully display the "sky Eagle Claw", you can actually a trace of good, all blocked!


    You are not a high-level real emperor at all, you are the peak true emperor


    In the eyes of master Griffin, the color of shock flashed again.


    The true emperor, different from the martial arts in the holy land, does not have a strict sense of the small realm.


    There are four small realms of holy land, i.e. the first level, the middle level, the high level and the peak level. There are obvious differences in strength, so we need to understand the rules of heaven and earth and promote.


    But true emperor is different.


    True emperor, although also has the name of small realm.


    However, strictly speaking, there is no difference between the first level, the middle level, the higher level and the peak.


    Because the real emperor doesn''t need to feel or break through, as long as the spirit body strength and combat skills can reach a certain level.


    And to a certain extent, the reference is the Holy Land Warrior.


    The true emperor who can compete with the high-level warriors in the holy land is naturally the high-level true emperor.


    The true emperor who can compete with the peak of the holy land is naturally the real emperor of the peak!


    Even, many warriors still call the real emperor the warrior in the holy land.


    In their eyes, the real emperor is simply unable to use holy power, but there is a special skill called "shenti".


    It''s just that this skill is really abnormal.


    The strength of the ancient Xuan today has undoubtedly been able to crush the high-level warriors in the Holy Land and compete with the top martial artists in the holy land.


    He, of course, can be regarded as the peak of the true emperor!


    Gu Xuan was staring at the immortal vulture, and his face was awe inspiring.


    "Now I find out. Is it too late?"


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan moved his body. In the void full of space turbulence, like ghosts, he appeared behind the master of the spirit eagle.


    The pupil of the Griffin shrinks suddenly.


    "What? The way of space. "


    Hum!


    The void suddenly swings, a fierce to the extreme fist force, suddenly, in the spirit of the vulture on the brain behind the emergence.


    Gu Xuan''s shining right fist is only one foot short of hitting the back of the man on the Griffin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1613

    Although he is the peak of the holy land, he does not have the spirit body of the real emperor.


    Once the brain is smashed, it will only fall.


    "It seems that the peak of the holy land is just like this!"


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan burst out a more brilliant light on his right fist.


    He was about to hit master Griffin, but at this time, the corner of his mouth aroused a scornful smile.


    "Do you think you can kill me with this skill?


    If that''s the case, I would have died a hundred years ago. "


    The voice of the immortal vulture was directly lost in the ears of Gu Xuan.


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan only felt the eardrum buzzing.


    Master lingjiu, he even used sound wave attack when he was talking!


    Buzz!


    An invisible sound wave suddenly forms an invisible wall behind the vulture.


    Gu Xuan''s fist, two inches away from the master, seemed to be trapped in the mud, and could not enter at all.


    "Prajna Chizha Gong!"


    The spirit vulture suddenly turned around and made a series of Dharma Seals on his hands.


    His mouth, a jerk.


    "Chide!"


    A golden, covered by the light of Buddha, suddenly spit out from the mouth of the eagle and fly towards the ancient Xuan!


    Within a hundred Zhangs, it is completely shrouded by sound waves. The whole space-time seems to be distorted at this moment.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan had an illusion that he was in chaos.


    In this chaos, there is no space, no time, and there is a deafening roar.


    The sound of this roar, like the devil crying, like a God in the roar, people feel shivering from the bones!


    After the waterfall, inside the cave.


    Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun can clearly see the battle outside.


    In their eyes, all of a sudden, Gu Xuan''s whole body seemed to be twisted and folded by sound waves.


    Even, the terrible sound wave, through the ancient Xuan set the isolation prohibition, so that their bodies, have become distorted.


    "No, the sound wave attack is too strong. Master seems to be in a dreamland.


    Must wake him up! "


    Don''t make a sound.


    As soon as he stepped out, he wanted to rush out of the cave.


    However, it was stopped by Li Xiyun.


    "Master, you can''t do anything. Don''t worry."


    Mo Jingyun is extremely anxious.


    "But, master''s present state, even if there is a spirit body in..."


    Li Xiyun interrupts Mo Jingyun''s words, and evil smiles.


    "Don''t worry, master. It''s not just the spirit body.


    Did you not feel that the master is now powerful when he passed on his skills?


    It''s also true. What the master wants you to inherit is that of his Danti. "


    After a pause, Li Xie Yun suddenly took a deep breath.


    In his eyes, a sharp light bloomed.


    "But I feel it!


    To describe it with an idiom used by master when we were children, that is -


    now master is so powerful that he is lawless! "


    Li Xiyun clenched his fist.


    A flash of light flashed over his fist.


    Mo Jingyun looks at Li Xiyun''s fist in surprise.


    Just now, from Li Xiyun, it seems that a powerful to the extreme momentum.


    At this moment, Mo Jingyun finally understood.


    "Heartless teacher''s -- nine Jue Gong of Taishang!"


    There was a flicker of fear in his eyes.


    It was as if I remembered something terrible.


    Outside the waterfall.


    In a pair of eyes, Gu Xuan, who was completely immersed in the sound wave, seemed to be confused.


    Seeing the scene, a glimmer of satisfaction appeared in the eyes of the Griffin master.


    "The overall situation is settled!"


    Gu Xuan will be torn to pieces by the sound wave produced by his Prajna Chizha Gong.


    Of course, it can''t kill Gu Xuan.


    But it will definitely hurt the ancient Xuan.


    Then, he will take the opportunity to seal the ancient Xuan, destroy his mind and seize the Bodhi fruit!


    Plan, perfect.


    Whoosh!


    The figure of the man on the vulture flew to the front half Zhang of Gu Xuan''s body.


    He wants to be here to enjoy the body of Gu Xuan and the process of turning into powder.


    But, just at this time, the change was abrupt.


    All of a sudden, the voice of Gu Xuan came into the mind of the master.


    "No fantasy will work for me.


    Do you think I''m really confused?I thought you would be more patient, so I prepared a lot of plans.


    For example, reshape your body behind you and sneak on you.


    But I didn''t expect you to come up so soon.


    These plans, of course, are useless. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was filled with a sneering smile.


    "Supreme nine Jue, heaven Jue palm!"


    Gu Xuan stretched out his left hand and covered his left arm with mysterious patterns.


    A mysterious power to the extreme, covering dozens of meters of space in the square.


    One hand, tap in the void.


    The patterns are scattered.


    The space distorted by sound waves is smoothed in an instant.


    The golden word "Chih" suddenly broke up.


    The figure of ancient Xuan became extremely elegant, and the speed was even faster than unimaginable.


    Just half a Zhang away from him, the master of the Griffin didn''t react at all. The figure of Gu Xuan actually appeared in front of him.


    Left palm, still gently pat out.


    It seems that the immortal Eagle has been locked in by the infinite mysterious veins.


    "What?"


    Master Griffin''s face changed greatly.


    What kind of skill is this, which is so weird?


    Almost in a flash, Gu Xuan not only broke his Prajna Chizha Gong, but also bullied himself to attack himself?


    It can be called a terrible power, which has covered the upper man of the Griffin.


    A threat of death completely haunted him.


    This is enough to kill him!


    "No, I, master vulture, are the top martial artists in the Holy Land!


    How could I die here?


    Prajna cassock, Dharma is separated from each other! "


    The spirit vulture master drank a lot.


    His cassock suddenly gave out a dazzling light.


    But he did not evade, let alone resist.


    Gu Xuan''s left hand still drifted down to his chest.


    The mysterious veins, centered on his chest, instantly covered his whole body.


    Bang!


    Under the effect of mysterious lines, the whole person of the spirit eagle was directly broken into powder and scattered.


    "Won?"


    "Won!"


    Inside the cave, looking at all this Mo Jing Yun and Li Xie Yun, his face is full of excitement.


    Sure enough, master is the master. Under the circumstances just now, he flipped the plate easily.


    No, it shouldn''t be described as turning the dish. I''m afraid the master didn''t really take the lead from the beginning to the end.


    Outside the waterfall.


    Gu Xuan frowned when he saw all the powder of the Griffin.


    "How can you escape?


    The cassock on the human body of the spirit vulture is actually the spiritual treasure of the Buddha world.


    What I killed just now is just a Dharma samsara. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    That''s interesting.


    However, at this time, a space wave suddenly appeared behind the ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, the voice of the man from the Griffin came out.


    "Prajna is powerful, Zha!"


    The glittering "Zha" character suddenly flew out and hit Gu Xuan.


    Bang!


    The whole body of the ancient Xuan, like a sculpture, is broken.


    Then, it turns into powder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1614

    Whoosh!


    The figure of the man on the vulture suddenly appears.


    With a big wave of his hand, an energy mask appears, covering all the dust in the sky.


    "Prajna cassock, seal of Buddha light!"


    The Griffin''s cassock flew out and rose in the wind, wrapping the whole energy mask.


    Hum!


    With the fierce swing of the space, a big "seal" character flew out of the upper man''s eyebrows of the Griffin and printed on the cassock.


    "Ha ha ha, after all, it''s me who won.


    Just now, it really scared me.


    Your strange palm technique is really strong. If I didn''t have such a cassock, I would have been killed by you if I had not turned into a Dharma.


    Unfortunately, it''s you who lose now


    With a big wave of his hand, the cassock quickly shrinks and flies back to his hand.


    The man on the Griffin looks at the cassock, and a smile of satisfaction appears at the corner of his mouth.


    He was sure that the body of the ancient Xuan had just broken, and all the powder had been put into it.


    Even a grain of dust did not float out.


    The true emperor has a divine body, which can be called immortal, but everyone knows that this is just an exaggerated description.


    Only when Shouyuan is exhausted, the real emperor will fall, and how can he be truly immortal.


    Moreover, there are many shortcomings in the spirit body of the true emperor.


    One of them is that if you want to restore a damaged deity, you have to focus on a part of it.


    This part of the spirit can be as small as a grain of powder, but it must be.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult to cook without rice.


    How can the real emperor remodel his body out of thin air even if he doesn''t have a body the size of a powder?


    "Now, you have been sealed by" Prajna cassock ". Unless you are a strong one at Xuansheng level, there is no way to escape.


    And, inside, your body can never be repaired.


    If you maintain the powder state without destroying it, your spirit body will consume at a very fast speed.


    One day at most, I''m afraid you will become extremely weak.


    Then I will disturb your mind and let you hand over the Bodhi fruit. "


    The Griffin master was playing with the cassock wrapped into a ball in his hand, and became more and more proud.


    But just as he finished his last sentence, a familiar voice came into his ears from behind him.


    "Is it? Your plan is perfect.


    It''s a pity that you haven''t sealed all the dust that my body broke up. "


    At the moment, the figure of Gu Xuan appeared behind the man of the spirit vulture.


    The distance from him is less than one meter.


    Gu Xuan''s left hand poked forward at will, and the palm of his hand was placed on the human body of the Griffin.


    Everything is simple and easy.


    It''s like talking to an old friend I haven''t seen for years.


    The face of the Griffin was full of horror.


    "It''s impossible! I''ve sealed all the powder you''ve melted after you''ve broken your body.


    With my insight, it is impossible to let even a grain of powder escape.


    How can you reshape your body? "


    As he spoke, he tried to struggle.


    Being held on the shoulder by Gu Xuan is like holding life and death in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, his struggle did not play a role.


    Even the more he struggled, the more he felt that his whole body energy seemed to be in constant silence, becoming more and more difficult to mobilize.


    It was as if it had been sealed.


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    He put it on the left hand of the man on the Griffin''s shoulder, and the mysterious veins, like the growing vines, continue to spread towards the body of the man.


    It is the mysterious veins that seal the energy of the whole body of the spirit vulture.


    "How on earth do you remodel your body?"


    Master Griffin is worthy of being the peak martial artist in the holy land. In this case, he still calmed himself down.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "You have a poor memory.


    Didn''t I say before that my original plan was to remodel your body behind you and then sneak on you?


    Although because of your initiative to rush forward, I temporarily suspended the plan.


    But, from the beginning to the end, I didn''t say that I was going to scrap the plan. "


    Gu Xuan''s right hand gently pinched a half inch long hair behind the eagle master, and he pinched it up.


    "You see, I put these two hairs behind you.


    Although it is a short time away from the body, it will lose the qualification to let me rebuild the body based on it.But obviously, the fight between us just now has not exceeded this time.


    Now, of course, it''s more than that.


    This extra hair is a waste.


    But even if it''s not wasted, I don''t think I need to reshape my body with it. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of ridicule.


    The Griffin''s teeth are creaking.


    He never expected that Gu Xuan would put two broken hair on his back.


    No, No. My body protection energy covers my whole body all the time. How can I be attached to two broken hair without knowing it?


    My soul energy has not detected anything abnormal.


    Don''t try to deceive me. How do you remodel your body!


    Anyway, I''ve been sealed by you, and you can tell me. "


    If you die, you will die clearly.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "I have told you that old people like to be suspicious.


    I, Gu Xuan, can''t cheat a dying man.


    In fact, these two broken hair, you should have noticed.


    It''s just that you didn''t care.


    Because just now, in these two broken hair, there is a faint breath of soul.


    , as like as two peas! "


    Gu Xuan shook his broken hair in front of the Griffin.


    The master was stunned.


    In his perception, the two broken hair, actually born from a strange breath, into his own breath.


    It''s like, that broken hair is his own.


    He finally understood.


    Gu Xuan did not lie.


    And he did feel the two broken hair before, but he didn''t care.


    as like as two peas, what is what is worth caring about?


    Although this can not stand the scrutiny, but no one can think that Gu Xuan can even imitate the breath of soul.


    Therefore, it is difficult for anyone here to find the clues of all the flaws in the intense battle.


    "You see.


    Now, you can die. "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile, and a trace of murder flashed in his eyes.


    His left hand, suddenly.


    Just listen to the sound of click and wipe, the body of the Griffin suddenly burst.


    Flesh and blood from the sky.


    However, the cassock in his hand, at this time, suddenly flew towards the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1615

    "Is it Dharma?"


    Gu Xuan frowned at the flying cassock.


    If it''s true, if it''s like a cassock, it''s really troublesome.


    "No, the one who has just been killed is master lingjiu himself.


    In that Prajna cassock, is his soul! "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    It seems that master lingjiu has no skills. He hides his soul in Prajna cassock and wants to escape?


    Is this going to take away a body?


    "Unfortunately, even if you have a body, you can''t escape.


    Not to mention now, there is only one soul left. "


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan ran after Prajna cassock.


    His speed is no slower than that of the top warriors in the holy land.


    The Prajna cassock, which fled towards the sky, was caught up by Gu Xuan almost in a moment.


    "Where to go?"


    With a big wave of his hand, Gu Xuan held Prajna''s cassock in the void.


    "What a shame! Gu Xuan, you have destroyed my body. Do you want to destroy my soul? "


    In the Prajna cassock, there came the voice of the spirit vulture''s rapid decline in popularity.


    Bang.


    On the Prajna cassock, a golden column of light is suddenly released, which is extremely powerful and penetrates the huge energy palm directly.


    Prajna''s cassock escaped. This time, it''s faster.


    "You don''t want to catch me!"


    From the cassock came the roaring voice of the master.


    "Is it?"


    Gu Xuan''s funny smile.


    He stepped out step by step, and the force of time and space poured out from his body.


    A whirlpool of space suddenly appears in the void, and the ancient Xuan''s body shape has disappeared into it.


    "What? It''s not only the way of space, but also the way of time and space?


    Damn, how terrible was talent before he became the real emperor?


    How can there be such a wonderful person in the world who has such a terrible talent and doesn''t follow the holy way and actually runs to the true emperor''s way? "


    Master lingjiu can''t think of it, and he has no time to think about it.


    Because only in his moment of stupidity, there was a space vortex in the direction of Prajna cassock.


    A glittering golden palm stretched out from it and grasped the corner of Prajna cassock.


    "Bad!"


    The voice of fear came from the man on the Griffin.


    He controlled the cassock and wanted to change direction and break away from the palm. Unfortunately, it didn''t help at all.


    At this time, Gu Xuan had completely stepped out of the whirlpool of space.


    "Your cassock is very good.


    It''s just right for my apprentice. "


    Gu Xuan slowly pulled the cassock to himself.


    In the cassock, energy surging, a strong force, constantly left sudden right rush.


    This force is so strong that even any high-level warrior in holy land can not completely control it.


    However, for Gu Xuan, this power is too weak.


    Even if you pull him away from his place, you can''t do it.


    "You don''t have to struggle. Even if you''re still in the body, it''s still a thousand miles away from me if you want to compete with me."


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    "If you let me go, it''s like a cassock. I''ll give it to you, OK?


    There are also many treasures of my lingjiu peak. I''ll give them to you all. How about it? "


    Finally, the master gave up the struggle and began to beg for mercy.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "After that, you will be able to surrender.


    But after all, you are the top level of the holy land.


    It''s too risky to let you go.


    Besides, I always don''t like to let anyone who wants to kill me live. "


    In Gu Xuan''s words, the clouds are light and the wind is light. It is as simple as killing a fierce beast on the top of the holy land.


    "No, don''t kill me. I only have my soul. Even if I succeed, I will not be able to advance in strength.


    I will never be your opponent, and I will never be a threat to you. "


    The immortal vulture begged bitterly.


    Gu Xuan''s face showed a trace of fun.


    A strong man at the peak level of holy land, at this moment, life and death are between their own thoughts.


    This sense of control over the lives and lives of others - that''s great!


    Gu Xuan didn''t agree. There was no need to talk about this kind of boring conversation.


    His body, surging out of the majestic soul energy, congealed into a magic sword, toward the Prajna cassock is severely stabbed down!


    Gu Xuan plans to directly cut the soul of the spirit vulture with a sword.


    "You even want to kill me. In that case, I''ll fight with you!"


    The man on the Griffin screamed."Prajna reincarnation formula, give me the house!"


    In the Prajna cassock, a spirit vulture suddenly flies out.


    It dodged the spirit sword under Gu Xuan''s stab. In a flash, it didn''t enter Gu Xuan''s eyebrow.


    As soon as the ancient Xuan looked awe inspiring, his mind was immersed in the sea of consciousness.


    The spirit of the man on the vulture has arrived here.


    "Gu Xuan, you forced me!


    I have practiced Prajna reincarnation formula. If you let me go, I can easily find a new fierce beast to reincarnate.


    Once my reincarnation is successful, my strength will be restored in a hundred years.


    But if you don''t want to let me go, I''ll take it from you


    The man on the vulture fluttered his wings, and his eyes were full of ferocity.


    Hum.


    In the sea of consciousness of Gu Xuan, a little swing, his figure, then condensed in front of the Griffin.


    This is the body of the soul of Gu Xuan, which concentrates the will and thought of Gu Xuan.


    "Do you think you can break my will, break my soul and occupy my body when you enter the ocean of my consciousness?


    Would it be, too naive? "


    A cold snort came from the spirit eagle.


    "Naive? It''s you!


    I admit it''s really difficult to take away your body.


    However, once I use Prajna''s reincarnation formula, my soul strength can be doubled directly! "


    It fluttered its wings.


    The soul, like a mountain, is pressing towards the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan flew back to avoid the pressure.


    "Soul strength doubled?


    It sounds like it''s a little scary. "


    The master thought that Gu Xuan was afraid and laughed.


    "It''s too late to be afraid.


    I can''t turn back now, and so do you.


    You now, only one way left, that is death!


    I''m not afraid to tell you that I don''t want to succeed, I just want to die with you!


    Even if it''s going to die, I''ll take you with me


    Whoosh!


    The man on the Griffin suddenly flapped his wings, and his body turned into a streamer, approaching the ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, it opened its mouth, and there was a whirlpool in its mouth.


    Now, it actually wants to swallow up the soul of ancient Xuan!


    Once this body of soul is swallowed up, then the ocean of consciousness of ancient metaphysics will collapse immediately.


    It also means that his will, too, will collapse.


    The soul, even more will suffer heavy damage, no longer has the strength to resist, can only be snatched from the body by the Griffin master.


    Of course, all this is based on the spirit of the spirit of the Griffin, which is stronger than the ancient metaphysics.


    However, how can the spirit power of the man on the Griffin be stronger than that of the ancient Xuan?


    The corner of the ancient Xuan''s mouth was a bit of fun.


    "How dare the firefly compete with the sun and the moon?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1616

    Gu Xuan stepped forward and stepped out.


    The soul of a huge vulture appears on the top of his head.


    When the palm of the hand is gently grasped, the soul of the man on the vulture is seized.


    "How could it be? My soul has been doubled. Even the top warrior of the holy land can''t grasp me so easily?


    What evil methods have you used


    The man on the Griffin roared at the top of his voice.


    Even the last means were easily suppressed by Gu Xuan. He could almost imagine his future fate.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Is it strong when the energy of soul is doubled?


    In front of me, it is still like a mole ant.


    Let me tell you a secret. My soul power is Xuansheng level.


    So you can close your eyes. "


    Click.


    The huge palm of the soul suddenly grasped it, and then the man with an unbelievable face was pinched and exploded.


    The mighty soul energy, gushing out.


    Gu Xuan waved.


    "Yunxi, these automatic door delivery, all belong to you!"


    Yunxi''s body shape appeared in the ancient Xuan sea of knowledge.


    "Great! The soul energy of a fierce beast at the top level of holy land is enough for me to improve my strength!


    When you are promoted to the realm of Xuansheng, I should be able to gather myself and fight with you. "


    Yunxi''s mouth opened and began to absorb the spirit energy of the spirit of the Griffin.


    If in the outside world, such unscrupulous absorption of other people''s spiritual energy, will be infected with karma.


    However, this time, the situation is different.


    Because it was the spirit vulture master who took the initiative to enter the sea of knowledge of Gu Xuan with his soul body, and wanted to attack his soul, Gu Xuan killed it, which was a kind of defense.


    Even if it is swallowed up, it will be infected with some cause and effect at most, not to mention the degree of karma.


    But this kind of cause and effect is nothing under Gu Xuan''s great cause and effect.


    Gu Xuan withdrew from the sea.


    "It''s like a cassock. Let''s study it first.


    Then, give it to Xie Yun.


    To Xie Yun is equivalent to giving Yang Xiaoxie.


    Alas, as a master, I haven''t solved my life problems yet. I''ve begun to worry about my apprentice''s life.


    In addition to the title of the first Dandi, I can still wear the title of the best master ever


    Gu Xuan made fun of himself.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan flies towards the waterfall.


    Soon, he returned to the cave.


    Li Xie Yun and Mo Jingyun were very excited when they saw Gu Xuan.


    "Master is worthy of being a master. Even the spirit Eagle master at the peak level of the holy land is not the master''s opponent at all."


    Li Xiyun worshipped Gu Xuan and flattered him.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    I''m a student. I don''t usually look like this?


    Gu Xuan responded quickly.


    Because, Li Xie Yun''s eyes, falling on his Prajna cassock, did not move away.


    Are you waiting for yourself here?


    Sure enough, he and he are worthy of being masters and apprentices, which can be regarded as the soul of the heart.


    "Don''t look. I was going to give it to you.


    And, no matter who you want to give it to, I don''t care.


    Take it to the Lord and think about it. It''s of great use. "


    Gu Xuan threw Prajna cassock to lixiyun.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Li Xiyun received it with a look of excitement.


    He could see clearly in the cave the battle between the spirit vulture master and Gu Xuan.


    This kind of cassock is definitely a top-notch spiritual treasure.


    Even if it is placed in the Buddhist realm, it is not bad.


    The most important thing is that you can save your life at the critical moment!


    Li Xie Yun got the treasure, Mo Jingyun is very envious, a pair of eyes, naturally fell on the ancient Xuan body.


    Gu Xuan showed his hands.


    "I got this treasure from the man on the Griffin."


    Mo Jingyun is a little disappointed.


    However, I can''t rob things with my younger brother, right?


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan seemed to think of something.


    He thought, a nail plate size thing, is in the palm of his hand.


    Mo Jingyun looks at Gu Xuan''s palm.


    "What is this? From above, I seem to feel a very strong soul energy. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Yes, it feels very sensitive.


    Your soul perception ability, compared with your younger brother, is really a little stronger.


    Then this one will suit you very wellWith a little touch of his other hand, Gu Xuan immediately flew up and got bigger and bigger, restoring the original armor shape.


    "It''s a piece of soul armor. It has no name. You can choose one for yourself.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that this thing, against the soul, has a very strong defense effect.


    The premise, of course, is that your soul is strong enough.


    In short, the stronger your soul, the stronger the armor.


    You can take it and think about it. There are other wonderful things about it.


    As for the ability to protect life, I''m afraid it''s not under Prajna''s cassock. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, his soul armor was already on Mo Jingyun''s body.


    Mo Jingyun felt the armor and was surprised.


    "Thank you very much, master."


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    Sure enough, there are more apprentices. It''s a troublesome thing to send things.


    Fortunately, Ouyang flower butterfly that little girl is not here.


    Otherwise, I have to force myself to give her one.


    Moreover, if the value is low, it can only be higher than the treasure value of Jing Yun and Xie Yun.


    Where to find such treasures?


    As for whether Princess yunyun wants a gift or not, it has been forgotten by Gu Xuan.


    There was no princess yunyun at the scene


    "Gee, is the boss back?


    Come on, come on. There seems to be something wrong with the poor and afraid of saints.


    I can''t hold on. Come on


    All of a sudden, the voice of small lotus roots came from the cave where the poor and afraid saints were.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed and his body moved. He went deep into the cave and came to the cave of the poor and afraid of saints.


    Small lotus root is the source of continuous energy to the poor and afraid of saints.


    However, the state of the poor and afraid of saints at the moment, it seems, is still not very good.


    His face was flushed, and there was a constant gushing of energy all over his body, as if the energy in his body was too much, and it would automatically overflow.


    But, obviously, this is not the case.


    Otherwise, the small lotus root will not constantly give him energy.


    After he ejected energy from his body, a part of his body began to shrivel at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, with the energy from the lotus root''s body to replenish it, the shriveled part soon recovered again.


    However, this process has been repeated, continued, and obviously accelerated.


    If we continue to do so, the speed of the energy ejected from the body of the sage will surely surpass that of the lotus root.


    At that time, the poor and afraid of saints will soon become a corpse.


    "Evil cloud, startled cloud, you step back.


    Small lotus root, leave a lotus, and then you also step back


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified.


    For those who are afraid of saints, there is something wrong with the skill, which leads to retrograde meridians in the whole body!


    If not treated in time, death or disability!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1617

    Small lotus root a face heartache to leave own a petal, then follow Li Xie Yun and Mo Jing Yun to go out.


    Whoosh.


    In the poor and afraid of saints, energy is still pouring out.


    His right hand, shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then there is the left hand.


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect him. He pinched out a formula in his left hand to draw energy from the lotus petals hanging on the top of the poor and afraid of saints, and injected the heavenly cover of the poor and afraid of saints.


    His withered right hand and his withered left hand immediately recovered.


    "What kind of skills did the people of Liuli sect cultivate? How wonderful it is?


    I''m afraid this is not the first time that a poor and afraid saint has experienced retrograde meridians. "


    Gu Xuan began to think.


    Since there is a problem with Liuli Zong''s skills, there is no reason to be poor and afraid of saints.


    I''m afraid that he had encountered this problem when he was promoted from the first level of the holy land to the middle level, or from the middle level to the high level.


    It''s just that he had a chance, so he survived.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s heart moved.


    With the talent of the poor and afraid of saints, he has been promoted to the high rank of holy land thousands of years ago. However, he has hardly made any progress in these thousands of years, which is almost impossible.


    But it happened.


    There''s only one reason!


    The poor and afraid of saints deliberately suppress their own realm, so that they can not be promoted from the high level of holy land to the peak of holy land.


    "No, it''s not so much that you can''t get promoted, it''s more that you don''t dare to be promoted.


    Otherwise, his skill problems will be exposed again when he is promoted.


    He''s afraid he won''t make it.


    Therefore, we have been improving our strength in the realm of high-level holy land.


    Until recently, he got a lot of opportunities and felt that he was almost ready to be promoted. "


    At the thought of this, Gu Xuan suddenly twitched a few times.


    I''m afraid that it is because they are here that they dare to be promoted.


    He is determined by himself. If there is a problem, he will try his best to solve it for him.


    "I am just too kind-hearted!"


    The ancient Xuan abdomen Fei a, also don''t know is praising oneself, or scolding oneself.


    "The emperor is willing to protect him


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear a Dharma seal.


    Above his head, a great road appeared.


    This is ancient Xuan''s Dan Dao!


    Just like a road to the sky, connecting the sky with Bi, there is no end, straight to the sky!


    The mighty momentum suddenly filled the whole cave.


    Small lotus root body trembles.


    "I''ll go, even the Dandao is called out!


    It''s about doing big things. "


    As the emperor of medicine, he was born to death by dantike.


    Dan Di''s Dan Dao, is to suppress it.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan summoned the way of Dan, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    However, soon, small lotus root''s eyes are bright.


    How can it hurt the boss again!


    If so, what are you afraid of?


    Not only don''t be afraid, but you can also use the pressure of this elixir to hone it.


    If you can whet out a special effect, such as strengthening the resistance to "Yu Ling Jue", or immune to the pressure of Dan Dao to a certain extent.


    Even, they can think about how to imitate the ancient Xuandan.


    From then on, it would be better to let yourself not only be the emperor of medicine, but also to disguise the words of Dan emperor occasionally?


    In this way, there are so many medicine emperors in the world, who dare to be arrogant in front of themselves?


    Oneself, can not become the medicine emperor among the medicine emperor!


    "Maybe, you can mix a title, such as" the first medicine emperor of the ages ". Just think about it, and it will make a difference


    Small lotus root even oneself are surprised by their own fantastic ideas.


    But the more surprised, the more feasible it was.


    Even carp can turn into a dragon. Can''t you pretend to be emperor Dan?


    Small lotus root cross knees sit down, closed his eyes, began to ponder, no, deduction!


    Mo Jingyun doubts to forget a small lotus root, and did not ask.


    The master even called out the Dan Dao, which shows that the poor and afraid of saints are in great trouble.


    Although he was worried, he was powerless.


    With the master there, he couldn''t help.


    "In this case, you might as well have a feeling of master''s elixir. Maybe you will get something!"


    Mo Jingyun made up his mind and sat down on his knees and began to practice.


    Li Xiyun looked at the lotus root and Mo Jingyun. His face was confused.


    How can you cultivate yourself?


    Don''t you care about this critical moment?Li Xiyun was not interested in the Dan Dao. He could not understand anything from the ancient Xuandan, so he had to wait.


    In the cave of the poor and afraid of saints.


    On the ancient and mysterious elixir, mysterious energy is constantly gushing out, and a wisp of it goes into the body of the poor and afraid of saints.


    This is the power of Dan Di Dan Dao, together with the general lotus contributed by the small lotus root, which has the effect of living dead people, flesh and bones.


    The poor and afraid of the saints are not hurt. The living dead are useless to him.


    His problem is more difficult.


    "The reversed meridians, I have forced him to return to normal.


    However, this will not last long. If the problem of the skill is not solved, the promotion will be stopped or the meridians will be reversed again. "


    Gu Xuan murmured.


    Either way, it will affect the level of martial arts that the poor fear saints can achieve in the future.


    If he stops now, he will have little chance to be promoted to the top of the Holy Land in the future.


    But if it doesn''t stop, the meridians that have just been running normally will be reversed again, even life will be worried.


    So, everything will go back to the origin.


    It''s like a dead end.


    "If there is a Jiupin [Yin and Yang reverse pulse pill] at the moment, it should be able to solve his problem.


    Or a nine grade [bipolar pill], it will be.


    But, of course, none of them! "


    Gu Xuan felt speechless.


    Jiupindan is too difficult to refine.


    And these two kinds of pills, did not encounter things, he would not deliberately go to refine.


    If you want to refine now, you need to find materials first.


    I''m afraid I''ve found some materials for the grave.


    At that time, you can plant medicinal materials on his grave to comfort his spirit in heaven.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    It is not difficult to keep the life and current strength of the poor and afraid of saints, but it will not be able to improve the level in the future. For the poor and afraid of saints, it is a painful blow.


    This is not what Gu Xuan wanted.


    The poor and afraid of saints are a very reliable ally in both competing for the ranking of the list of burning heaven saints and facing the increasingly chaotic land of burning heaven.


    Such a huge help, Gu Xuan does not want to lose easily.


    "Wait a minute. When we talk about" Yin Yang anti pulse pill ", it is nothing more than to let the poor and afraid of saints form a positive and negative cycle.


    Let his whole body of meridians, there is no difference between positive and negative.


    Yin Yang, yin and Yang, if we only achieve this level, maybe the Tai Chi pattern in my Dantian can do it! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are bright!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1618

    Taiji pattern is composed of yin and yang fish.


    There are two pieces of Tiandao heart on the Taiji diagram in the ancient Xuandan field.


    If this can''t help the poor and afraid of saints to be promoted completely, it will be really unreasonable.


    The ancient Xuan felt the change of Taiji diagram in Dantian. It was spinning.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, the Tai Chi diagram finally turned in the opposite direction.


    Once it rotates in the opposite direction, it will gush out strange energy.


    These energies are full of mysteries, which can not only help the ancient Xuan recover the consumed deities, but also transform them into holy power.


    It''s just like it''s made for ancient Xuan.


    Now, Gu Xuan is ready to transmit this energy into the elixir field of the poor and afraid of saints.


    "In addition, I use Danti''s ability to help him stabilize the whole body''s meridians.


    This time, he will be promoted! "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth slightly a hook, a hand is put in the belly of the poor afraid of saints.


    All of a sudden, the energy gushing from the Taiji diagram quickly disappeared into the body of the poor and afraid of saints, and entered its elixir field.


    At the same time, ancient Xuankou chanted words.


    "The emperor is willing to protect him


    A unique power of Danti has been pouring into the body of the poor and afraid of saints.


    After a moment, the energy in the poor and afraid Saint became stable.


    The energy that keeps coming out of him is becoming less and less.


    The strange energy gushing from the Tai Chi diagram seems to make the whole body energy of the poor and afraid saints become more cohesive.


    Even his meridians seem to be widened a little every time these strange energies flow through the meridians.


    Although it is a tiny and imperceptible trace, it is a terrible progress on the strong such as the poor and afraid of saints.


    The more powerful a warrior is, the more difficult it is to make progress.


    The effect of every progress on them is also enormous.


    Gu Xuan finally showed a smile on his face.


    At this moment, he was completely relieved.


    The poor and afraid of saints is that there is a problem with his skills, which leads to the reversion of his meridians. Once this problem is completely solved, his promotion is almost certain.


    After all, whether it is perception, mood, or potential, the poor and afraid of saints can be regarded as the top.


    Gu Xuan no longer had to worry about the poor and afraid of saints. His whole mind was immersed in the Taiji diagram in the Dantian.


    Taiji diagram, has stopped blowing energy, but continues to rotate in the positive direction.


    Observing the Tai Chi diagram, Gu Xuan''s mind, emerged one idea after another.


    He had a new understanding of the strange energy gushing from the Taiji diagram.


    This strange energy, because it is the product of Taiji diagram, has the function of regulating yin and Yang.


    What''s more, this strange energy seems to be able to fuse all energy.


    Before, when strange energy entered the elixir''s elixir field, Gu Xuan was more careful. He was afraid that these energies would be excluded by the energy in the elixir''s elixir field.


    But, not at all.


    In an instant, the two are fully integrated.


    This effect, for the ancient Xuan, is simply too useful.


    In the future, there are too many ways for him to replenish his energy.


    Even in some special environment of energy shortage, ancient metaphysics can have great advantages.


    He dares to absorb the energy that others dare not absorb.


    Other people can''t be converted into energy for their own use, but he can.


    For example, in the water, it is very complicated for a martial artist who does not specialize in the way of water movement to convert the power of water movement into energy that he can use.


    Especially for those who practice the way of fire, let alone absorb energy. They don''t know whether they can give full play to the way of fire.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t have this trouble.


    With the harmony of strange energy in his body, he can quickly absorb any energy and transform it into his own energy.


    "It''s a pity that Dongfang Xueming promised to help me master the power of water travel when I was in the holy land.


    Later, it did not mention it again.


    When I see her in the holy land, it must be settled


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    Now, he has mastered the power of fire, gold, earth and wood. If only water is needed, the five elements can be complete.


    Moreover, the starting point of the four elements is not low.


    Just mastering the basic way of water is not what the ancient metaphysics wanted.


    Because of this, Gu Xuan didn''t have to fulfill his promise when he was in the holy land.


    Because, even if the Oriental snow at that time can let Gu Xuan have the ability to control the way of water movement, it is afraid that it will only be some of the most basic methods of control.The starting point was too low, and Gu Xuan was reluctant.


    "However, if you can find more than two water Bodhi, it will be perfect."


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    One can be used by the poor and afraid of saints to cure the poor disciples.


    The remaining one, if swallowed successfully, should be able to lay the foundation of the way of water.


    Others did not dare to devour at will, to be afraid to explode and die, or to conflict with their own energy, but Gu Xuan was not afraid.


    With the Tai Chi diagram in it, the strange energy is simply endless. If you swallow a water Bodhi, you can not easily reconcile and assimilate the energy contained in it?


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan suddenly had the energy.


    At this time, only heard a bang, poor fear of saints, actually came a dull sound.


    A stream of energy, like a boa constrictor, is constantly shuttling around the poor and afraid of saints.


    The lotus floating on the head of the poor and afraid saint, its energy is almost absorbed in an instant.


    Lotus into powder, scattered down.


    A powerful momentum broke out from the poor and afraid of saints.


    Moreover, this momentum is still climbing, like climbing a high mountain.


    Cave mouth.


    "I''ll go. It''s very powerful!"


    Li Xiyun was surprised.


    "Is this the momentum of the top warrior in the holy land?


    How can it be so strong? It seems that it''s much stronger than the momentum of the spirit Eagle master


    Mo Jingyun murmured.


    Finally, half a quarter of an hour later, the momentum of the poor and afraid of saints finally reached a peak.


    Crackling.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, his whole body was ringing.


    "The muscles and bones are singing together! It seems that the physical strength of the poor and afraid of saints has also increased a lot. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, like a mountain down, a strong momentum of the top martial arts of the holy land filled the whole cave!


    Circles of energy, from the poor fear of saints, rippling around.


    The cave was filled with sand and stones.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and waved his hand, which calmed down the cave which was constantly impacted by the circle of energy.


    The poor, afraid of saints, who sat cross legged, suddenly opened their eyes.


    A fine light flashed through his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1619

    "Coagulate!"


    The poor and afraid of the saints burst out suddenly.


    The energy that rippling around disappears in an instant.


    There is no more energy spilling from the poor and afraid saint.


    At the same time, the light in the eyes of the poor and afraid saints gradually faded away.


    His momentum was gradually subdued.


    At the end of the day, when the poor and afraid of saints got up, he was just like an ordinary old man.


    So ordinary that it doesn''t even look like a warrior.


    However, his spirit of immortality became more intense.


    Return to nature


    Gu Xuan was amazed.


    The state of being poor and afraid of saints has reached the point of returning to nature.


    Returning to nature is not a realm, but it is a small stage above the top martial arts in the holy land.


    This is a stage of great symbolic significance, but also a stage of some exotic flowers.


    It is not a stage that a warrior must go through when he is above martial arts.


    Not every Xuansheng has ever reached the stage of "returning to nature".


    It represents the holy land, the peak of martial arts, whether it is the understanding of the holy way, or their own state of mind, as well as combat power, have reached a satisfactory situation.


    People with this level of strength are almost certain, and half of their feet have stepped into the threshold of Xuansheng.


    Just once more epiphany, you may be promoted to Xuansheng at any time!


    In Gu Xuan''s mind flashed the figure of Li Tian and Tuan Lao.


    These two men are also the top warriors in the holy land, and they are the top ones among the top ones.


    But these two people have not reached the level of returning to nature.


    However, the level they did not reach is now reached by those who have just entered the peak of the holy land.


    It''s hard to believe it!


    The poor, afraid of saints, took a look at Gu Xuan and raised his head haughtily.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment. Did the old man''s mood really reach a satisfactory state?


    Are you sure it''s not fake?


    Do you need to be so artificial?


    For a long time, the poor and afraid of saints bowed their heads a little.


    "Gu Xuan boy, do you think I don''t look like a person who can reach the level of" returning to nature. "


    Gu Xuan nodded honestly.


    On the basis of your arrogant look up, you Ya''s more than not like, I''m afraid not at all!


    If you are in a perfect state of mind, don''t say anything else, at least guard against arrogance and rashness?


    You are so proud that your nostrils are almost in the air. What kind of guard against arrogance and rashness!


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints look down upon the ancient Xuan.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that although I can''t be promoted to the top of the holy land for thousands of years, I have never wasted my time.


    I have laid a solid foundation and suffered a lot of tempering, which is beyond your imagination.


    In addition, since I entered the Holy Land triple heaven, I have gained several opportunities.


    Therefore, it is natural for me to step into the level of "returning to nature."


    The poor and afraid of saints speak solemnly, as if they are really recalling all kinds of sufferings they have suffered for thousands of years.


    There was a trace of guilt in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    It seems that the poor and afraid of saints can reach the level of returning to nature, which seems to be really because of his efforts.


    I''m afraid I misunderstood him.


    A warrior who can reach the level of returning to nature is in a perfect state of mind. The expression of pride that he did not want just now must have been deliberately pretended by him.


    However, how do you always feel something wrong?


    After a long time, the poor and afraid of saints sighed and changed their words:


    "Oh, don''t be misled by me, let alone guess.


    Your initial idea is right. My mood is not perfect.


    I feel like I''m still greedy for money. I want to use my nostrils to face you. I wish I could tear that group of junctures into real ones. "


    The more the poor fear the saints, the more angry they become.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    As expected, the poor and afraid of saints are still the poor and afraid of saints. Their state of mind is far from perfect. It is just too different from the image of a warrior who returns to nature.


    He did not reach the level of returning to nature.


    I thought I had misunderstood him just now. What a wonderful idea?


    I will misunderstand people all over the world. I''m afraid it is impossible to misunderstand the poor and afraid of saints!


    Gu Xuan was about to make a few sarcastic remarks. However, before he could speak, the poor and afraid of saints began to speak again.


    "Although I''m not in a perfect mood, maybe I don''t have the best understanding of the holy way.


    However, this does not prevent me from reaching the level of returning to nature! "


    The poor and afraid of saints laugh."Well, can''t you guess what I''m trying to say?


    Do you feel the twists and turns, very strange, very strange, want to beat me?


    Unfortunately, you can''t beat me


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    He gave a cold smile.


    "You are so confident that I can''t beat you?


    However, I am more curious than beating you. How did you achieve this?


    Can it create the illusion of returning to nature? "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are not happy.


    "What illusion? This is the real level of "returning to nature".


    At least, in terms of combat effectiveness, I think, no problem, it''s at this level! "


    At this point, the poor and afraid of saints have a meal.


    "Well, that''s the joke.


    Seriously, even I was surprised to be able to reach this level.


    Obviously, my mood and perception may have some problems.


    I think you should be very grateful.


    Without your help, I''m afraid I''m dead because of the reversion of meridians.


    If you were not here, I would not have been promoted.


    I owe you another big favor.


    It''s really troublesome. I owe you more than one.


    But, no, it doesn''t seem to matter. Anyway, you can''t beat me. "


    The poor and afraid of saints sighed.


    Just now that look arrogant, naturally just want to play a joke with Gu Xuan.


    This is also very clear to the ancient Xuan.


    Otherwise, with his temper, he would have started to beat people.


    Even the poor and afraid of saints did not know how he reached the level of "returning to nature", but Gu Xuan''s heart was clear.


    I''m afraid it has something to do with the strange energy in the Tai Chi diagram.


    However, the specific effect of that strange energy on the promotion of the poor and afraid of saints will be left to study.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the poor and afraid of saints, and his thoughts suddenly changed.


    Any warrior who reaches the level of returning to nature should have a perfect state of mind.


    Such a person, completely like an old man, seems to have experienced a thorough understanding, nothing matters in general.


    The point is, these warriors don''t lie.


    Gu Xuan suddenly thought, this is a big advantage!


    In the future, the matter of swindling people will be handed over to the poor and afraid of saints. It is absolutely a sure thing to cheat!


    "Master, are you afraid that you are awake?


    Just in time, I don''t know how to use the Prajna cassock left by the fierce beast at the top of the holy land you killed.


    Can you give me some advice


    Li Xie Yun rushed in.


    The body of the poor, afraid of the saints, obviously shakes.


    Gu Xuan, actually killed a fierce beast at the peak level of holy land?


    Damn it, I just boasted in front of him that he couldn''t beat himself.


    Pills!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1620

    "Cough."


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints should quickly change the topic.


    "I''ve been promoted successfully. Next, we should go to water Bodhi.


    If I don''t find water Bodhi for a day, I''m not sure.


    In the burning sky land, it is too difficult to find water Bodhi.


    However, it seems that the Holy Land triple heaven seems to be easier.


    After all, wooden Bodhi has only appeared before.


    This fully proves that the five element Bodhisattva exists in the triple heaven of the holy land. Perhaps, there is water Bodhi near the 100000 mountains


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, and he also had this intention.


    On the way to find shuibodhi, if you encounter other fierce beasts of martial arts, you can also catch them and ask what is the situation of the holy land, triple heaven.


    Where is the Holy Island?


    If you want to participate in the sky ranking war, according to the experience of the first and second heaven, you must find the Holy Island.


    A group of people out of the cave, looking for a direction at random, is to fly past.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan stopped.


    A flying crane, like a streamer, came down from the sky.


    "Enemies?"


    The poor fear the saints.


    "It''s not the enemy, it''s the Ouyang butterfly."


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan pinched out a formula, and the flying crane had already started.


    A text, appear in the void.


    These words are not popular nowadays. The poor and afraid of saints are confused.


    Gu Xuan, Mo Jing Yun and Li Xie Yun looked, but their faces changed greatly.


    "Butterfly in danger?"


    Gu Xuan wrinkled his brows and flashed a sharp look in his eyes.


    Even someone wants to hurt Ouyang flower butterfly, it''s just looking for death!


    "It should be in this direction!"


    Gu Xuan pointed to a direction and his face was solemn.


    At this time, Gu Xuan didn''t care to ask for the direction of the Holy Island.


    Saving Ouyang butterfly is the most important thing.


    Moreover, there should be a lot of people from Ouyang family. If they are together, there will be no news.


    "Go


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, a line of four people was heading in one direction, turned into four escape lights and flew away quickly.


    Li Xiyun wanted Gu Xuanxian to release Yang Xiaoxie, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    Shifu is going to save people, but it''s Ouyang Huadie.


    With the status quo of Ouyang flower butterfly, I''m afraid that ordinary martial arts can''t even imagine how many treasures they have and their strong ability to protect their lives.


    But this is the Ouyang butterfly, who is actually asking for help.


    From this we can see how powerful her enemy should be?


    Even if he had his own protection, Li Xiyun felt uneasy about the release of Yang Xiaoxie.


    The poor and afraid Saint looked at Gu Xuan and his two disciples.


    The feeling of blind eyes just now made him feel very low self-esteem.


    The signal of Ouyang huadiechuan, the characters inside, are known by Gu Xuan, Li Xiyun and Mo Jingyun.


    However, he did not know him as the highest man in the world.


    It''s a shame.


    Several times he wanted to ask what the characters were, but he gave up when he saw Gu Xuan''s anxious look.


    However, when his eyes fell on Li Xiyun''s face, he clearly found that Li Xieyun''s look, in addition to the color of worry, seemed to have some complicated color.


    That''s strange.


    It is reasonable to say that Ouyang Huadie should not have any intersection with Li Xiyun, but he looks like he has a family member in distress.


    "Combined with the special words they can read, the relationship between them is extraordinary.


    It''s really strange


    The poor are afraid while thinking.


    After thinking for a long time, I really couldn''t think of it. The poor afraid of saints could only shake his head and simply stopped thinking.


    At this time, it''s better to get familiar with the present state.


    He knew more clearly than Gu Xuan how deceptive he was at the level of returning to nature.


    However, those who have reached this level have always been open-minded. They are not greedy, angry or crazy, and have no obsession in their hearts.


    Such a warrior has a good character.


    For many martial artists, sometimes they prefer to believe such a stranger who has reached the level of returning to nature rather than a familiar person.


    It''s a necessary level to trap people.


    This alone is of great use!


    As an ambitious warrior, the poor and afraid of saints believe that sooner or later they will be able to pit people!


    Now, tens of thousands of miles away.


    In the center of a huge lake, there is a small island.The island in the middle of the lake is very desolate.


    It should be a place where no one lives.


    But now, on the surface of the lake, it is full of warriors.


    In the sky, also like dark clouds, flying black oppressive warrior.


    They completely surrounded this small island in the middle of the lake.


    It''s a different camp, obviously.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he would find that there were many familiar faces among these martial artists.


    Many warriors are from the burning sky.


    Of course, no matter on the surface of the lake or in the sky, the aborigines in this world are the most.


    The eyes of all the warriors fell on the island in the middle of the lake.


    On the island in the middle of the lake, there is a huge light shield covering the whole island.


    Inside the hood, there was a lot of fog, and no one could see what was going on inside.


    On the surface of the lake, there are thirty warriors with medicine tripods on their backs. They are staring at the island in the middle of the lake coldly. They want to do something, but they are forced to resist it.


    They don''t want to be first birds.


    And obviously, no one else is willing to do it.


    Therefore, although there are more and more warriors gathered here, the atmosphere has always been embarrassing.


    Finally, there are several rather fierce warriors, it seems that they can not help it.


    "Ouyang Huadie, withdraw your defense and hand over the seven treasures Scripture. We will let you go.


    Otherwise, you will die today


    A big man.


    "Yes, the seven treasures Scripture is the treasure of the triple heaven.


    As an outsider, what qualifications do you have to occupy the Qibao Scripture?


    Hand it in, and no one will embarrass you. "


    Another big man roared.


    The sound of Ouyang flower butterfly comes from the mask.


    "What else can a bunch of rubbish do besides shouting?


    If you have guts, rush in.


    Whoever gets the Qibao Scripture is whose.


    However, everyone has the right to rob, but the two of you are not qualified! "


    Whew!


    Two rays of light, like thunder and lightning, shot out of the hood.


    Chi Chi!


    Two sounds of flesh and blood being punctured sounded, and the two men who had just spoken had their whole chest pierced.


    Their faces were full of disbelief.


    Never thought, this kind of time, that Ouyang flower butterfly actually dare to attack them?


    Two bodies fell on the surface of the lake and sank to the bottom of the lake.


    "Hum! That''s what happens when you talk a lot.


    If you want to, you can do it. How can you have so much nonsense? "


    The voice of Ouyang butterfly comes again.


    "If you are reluctant to attack, then don''t blame me for being rude to you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1621

    A well-known warrior was staring at the island in the middle of the lake, and no one took any action.


    No one believes that in this case, Ouyang butterfly will attack people outside regardless of energy consumption.


    Everyone thought that she was just bluffing.


    As a result, although no one was fighting, there were still several warriors who hurled abuse at each other towards the island in the middle of the lake.


    In his words, he tried his best to satirize Ouyang Huadie and the whole Ouyang aristocratic family to nothing.


    At the beginning, they were all more careful. The Ouyang flower butterfly really makes people feel a little crazy.


    However, after scolding for half a quarter of an hour, there was no movement on the island in the middle of the lake.


    They finally let go and decided that what Ouyang Huadie had said must have been bluffing.


    Next, they scolded more happily.


    More warriors joined the curse.


    On the surface of the lake, there is a small corner.


    More than 30 warriors with medicine tripods on their backs stood quietly here, as if their own sense of existence had been reduced to the lowest.


    None of them joined the curse.


    After a long time, a young warrior saluted the leader and said in doubt:


    "Lord Dan Zun, the seven treasures Scripture is the goal of our trip.


    It''s a long night''s dream. Should we start first?


    With our strength, we can quickly break through the defensive array of the island in the middle of the lake, and then rush in to seize the seven treasures Scripture. It may not be impossible to do so.


    The longer the delay, the better the preventive measures will be.


    Moreover, there are many allies in Ouyang family. If someone comes to rescue, it will not be good. "


    Dan Zun shook his head.


    "Yuan Jiang, you are always so naive.


    In the Ninth Heaven of holy land, there are only opponents and no allies.


    Here, any two forces, even any two people, are rivals.


    Opponents and enemies, sometimes, have little difference.


    No one will come to save the Ouyang family.


    Those who can save them are their enemies in the triple heaven


    Dan Zun had a pause, looked around the situation, and frowned.


    "As for the priority, at least for now, it is not true.


    Ouyang family should not be underestimated.


    We are here to rob the seven treasures Scripture, not to die.


    When the time is not right, the first one will become a living target. "


    Li Yuanjiang frowned.


    The words of Lord Dan Zun are too profound.


    He only understood alchemy and obeyed orders. These profound words were beyond his comprehension.


    I don''t want to.


    It''s good to ask the answer directly.


    "Lord Dan, when is the right time to do it?"


    Li Yuanjiang has a wonderful way.


    Danzun''s eyes were full of love and touched Li Yuanjiang''s head.


    "Soon. Eight of them just died.


    At that time, the people of Ouyang aristocratic family were bound to make people angry.


    Even if they don''t offend the public, they also consume a lot of means of attack.


    And then, as we hold the same idea, people who want to start first will do it. "


    Li Yuanjiang nodded.


    Although did not understand, but, good fierce appearance!


    A moment later, Li Yuanjiang suddenly frowned again.


    "But didn''t those warriors say that Ouyang Huadie was bluffing?


    With the current situation of Ouyang aristocratic family, they should concentrate all their strength to defend, right.


    How can you attack? "


    A smile appeared on Dan Zun''s face.


    "You are too young to understand people.


    Bluffing depends not only on the mouth, but also on the fist.


    After all, no matter how vicious the mouth says, you won''t hurt.


    But, fist, it''s not the same.


    If you don''t frighten everyone first, things will get worse.


    It''s a pity that Ouyang butterfly is a little less.


    That is, he doesn''t know the existence of my Li family.


    To be exact, it is the existence of my Dan Zun! "


    Li Yuanjiang looks at Dan Zun admiringly.


    Although the words of Lord Dan Zun are more and more profound, but, what a powerful look!


    "Ha ha, you cowardless bandits. I knew that you only boasted in Ouyang family?


    If you really have the backbone, come out and fight with me!


    Otherwise, I would like to greet all the 18 generations of your ancestors again. "


    In the sky, a middle-level warrior in holy land with nine dragons tattooed on his back and his upper body bared, became more and more fierce.He was originally afraid of things, but everyone scolded for so long, and he should be OK.


    Since it''s OK, it''s natural to scold enough to show a good face.


    When things are done, their status in the family will certainly be improved.


    Even if they didn''t improve, they just scolded the little girl of Ouyang family, which is enough to boast for a lifetime.


    So, he scolded more happily.


    "Wait a minute. It''s not cruel enough to scold the third generation of your ancestors.


    I decided to scold him again, so I changed it to "peep at the old man when I was three years old..."


    Whew!


    Whew!


    A beam of light cuts through the space. Just after jiuwenlong says the word "old", it penetrates his body from his feet to his head.


    "How could this happen..."


    Nine grain dragon a face is dull, to die do not understand, that Ouyang flower butterfly is not bluffing?


    How dare she really attack?


    But the first one to attack is himself?


    Bang.


    The body of the dragon was blown to pieces.


    Whew.


    The beam of light continued to go up to the top of everyone''s head.


    PA.


    The light column burst in the void, like fireworks, into countless small and dazzling light.


    Whew! Whew!


    Another sound of breaking through the sky.


    The tiny light produced by the explosion of that light column turned into fine needles and fell down towards the bottom like raindrops.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Several of the highest flying warriors did not react at all, so they were punctured by the needle and penetrated their bodies.


    Bang bang bang.


    All the bodies that were penetrated by fine needles were blown apart and turned into a rain of blood.


    The blood rain fell, and the bloody air diffused around.


    Whew! Whew!


    In the energy shield of the island in the middle of the lake, countless beams of light were emitted.


    "No! This light column is not simple. Get out of the way


    "No, elder martial brother, help me!"


    "Ah --"


    a scream sounded over the lake.


    There have been broken limbs and arms falling down and dyed the lake red.


    The attack on the island in the middle of the lake lasted for three minutes before it stopped.


    At this time, the number of fallen warriors has reached hundreds.


    Of course, only a few of them are warriors above the middle level of the holy land.


    Most of them are semi saints and martial artists in the imperial realm who come to make up the number.


    However, the power of the light column really shocked most people.


    After all, even the warrior in the middle level of holy land can only avoid the light column and dare not connect it.


    When the light in the void disappears completely, the faces of the warriors become solemn and angry.


    But they are more cautious.


    For a moment, the lake island around, unexpectedly became silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1622

    Island in the middle of the lake, within the guard light shield.


    "Sister, will this really not cause a rebound?


    As individuals, we should be able to see that we are bluffing? "


    Looking at a piece of disposable Fu Bao turned into residue, Ouyang Feilong felt some flesh ache.


    There are still some puzzles.


    It''s a person. I''m afraid we all know that the people of Ouyang family here have come to a dead end.


    Similar to just that kind of large-scale attack means, is already digging out the bottom.


    If they''re all in one now and start attacking the shield.


    Then, Ouyang family could not organize effective large-scale counterattack means.


    Even if this guard array can go out but not enter, it is extremely beneficial to the people of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    But they can only watch the shield destroyed, and then outside people rush in and kill.


    After losing a lot of runes, it won''t last long to rely on the defense of the warriors of Ouyang family.


    After all, the number of warriors outside is too exaggerated. I''m afraid it has reached thousands.


    And, there''s hardly any mediocrity.


    At least all of them have reached the level of high-level imperial realm. There are also many martial artists in the semi holy and holy land.


    Even the high-level martial artists in the holy land are as many as 13.


    And this is just the strength on the surface.


    Ouyang Feilong doesn''t believe that there are several high-level warriors in the holy land.


    Even, most likely, there are top level warriors in the holy land.


    Once the guard mask is broken, no one can stop it.


    Ouyang butterfly looks at Ouyang Feilong and squints.


    "It is true that individuals can see that it is bluffing.


    But, Feilong, don''t forget, under what circumstances did I use this move to bluff.


    Just a quarter of an hour ago, when I spoke hard, they thought I was bluffing.


    But I launched an attack. "


    Ouyang flower butterfly gives a cold smile.


    "So they must have doubts.


    I''m so strong that they''re going to wonder if we''ve got a way to hide.


    So, now, they are really afraid to act rashly. "


    Ouyang flower butterfly palm.


    A talisman appeared in his hand.


    "Besides, I still have this baby!"


    It''s sharp and sharp.


    Even the top martial artist in holy land, I''m afraid, will feel a chill from this axe.


    Ouyang Feilong shivered at the first sight of the rune.


    "Zhenyue axe! Great, with this talisman, even if the warrior at the top level of the Holy Land dares to rush in, he can''t ask for it well! "


    Ouyang Feilong looks excited.


    It is said that the Zhenyue axe was used by Wu Gang, the guard of Guanghan palace, on the moon before he was enlightened.


    Its power is so powerful that it can easily break mountains and rocks, and even cut a river with one axe!


    Of course, the Zhenyue axe in Ouyang Huadie''s hands is not a real Zhenyue axe, but a talisman.


    "You think too naive. This talisman is strong, but it can only be used once.


    That is to say, we have only one chance to kill a warrior at the top of the holy land.


    If it''s outside, there are two top warriors in holy land, or three.


    I''m afraid the Zhenyue axe can''t help us either... "


    The excited color on Ouyang Feilong''s face immediately became stagnant.


    He suddenly thought that even if there is only one top warrior in holy land, there are still so many high-level warriors in holy land.


    With the current strength of Ouyang aristocratic family, if it really loses the guard array, it still has little resistance.


    "Damn it, it''s all due to the immortal staff and double saints!


    Would we have been in such a mess if they hadn''t run away suddenly?


    Ouyang fengdiei and Ouyang luanzhang uncle will not be so badly damaged. They can only rely on Qibao Jingzhuang to survive!


    If only dad were here! "


    Ouyang Feilong angrily said.


    Ouyang flower butterfly gives a cold smile.


    "I''m afraid those two spies have been plotting against my Ouyang family for a long time.


    This time, they have completely uncovered their disguise, which is also a good thing.


    Otherwise, if they are here, how can we concentrate on dealing with foreign enemies.


    If we can get through this disaster, these two spies will be torn to pieces by myself


    Ouyang Feilong nods hard.


    "I''m going to cut off their heads myself.


    But I''m afraid there is no chance.


    Sister, how long can you bluff them this time? "Ouyang butterfly shakes her head.


    "It''s hard to say. Or one day, or half a day.


    It won''t take long, but at least, it will take an hour.


    After all, it''s mind attack.


    If they want to summon up the courage to test us again, they have to start slowly. In short, there is still time.


    You go and watch uncle fengdiei and uncle luanzhang.


    It''s enough to have me here. "


    Ouyang Feilong sighed.


    "An hour, a half day or a day is too short."


    He shook his head and walked to a heavily guarded tent in the middle of the lake island.


    At this time, only listen to a bang, a very terrible attack, unexpectedly fell on the guard mask.


    Boom!


    The whole island in the middle of the lake seems to be shaking.


    Ouyang Feilong burst out of the tent.


    "Didn''t you say that you could bluff them for at least an hour?


    How could the attack be launched so soon? "


    Euonymus is very heavy.


    Anyway, shouldn''t the outside attack so soon?


    Moreover, even if it is an attack, it should be a tentative attack first.


    Now this attack is a combination of the energy of hundreds of warriors.


    Is it true that his bluff tactics have been exposed so quickly?


    "It seems that there are old acquaintances out there.


    I''m afraid he knows me very well, even the whole Ouyang family. "


    Ouyang butterfly has a solemn face.


    Outside the island in the middle of the lake, a small corner on the surface of the lake.


    "The time has come.


    Just now, I have already used the great enchantment technique, which has been passed on to some martial artists to tell them that Ouyang Huadie is just bluffing.


    The group of Ouyang aristocratic family has reached the end of their tether.


    Then, I acted as a middleman and organized them to attack together.


    The guard array should last less than a quarter of an hour, and it will break up. "


    Dan Zun''s eyes are full of satisfaction.


    Li Yuanjiang''s eyes were full of light.


    "You are worthy of the honor of Dan Zun. Your" great bewitching skill "is very powerful. Those idiots are easily bewitched by you."


    Dan Zun shook his head.


    "Yuan Jiang, I said for a long time that you are too naive.


    They are not easy to be bewitched by me. Everything is just pushing the boat along the river.


    After all, the law does not blame the public.


    If hundreds of fighters attack together, then there will be no birds out there. Naturally, they will not be so afraid.


    My "great bewitching skill" is nothing more than a little help them to firm up, and immediately start to attack and guard the big array, such a belief. "


    Li Yuanjiang praises a way: "good fierce feeling!"


    Dan Zun: "the


    In fact, you don''t understand at all. What am I talking about, right?


    Dan Zun shook his head again and looked at the guard mask.


    At this time, the second wave of attack under the joint efforts of hundreds of warriors has already flown towards the guard mask!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1623

    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    The guard''s mask quivered.


    If the first attack was only to test the reaction of Ouyang aristocratic family, then the second attack really wanted to completely blow through the guard mask.


    If Ouyang Huadie doesn''t make a more powerful counterattack to frighten people, then the third attack will appear soon.


    Moreover, the third attack may be several times stronger than the second attack.


    In the third attack, thousands of people in the lake area will probably attack at the same time.


    In this way, there is no front bird to target, because everyone is completely spontaneous attack at the same time.


    Although the attacks are scattered and the accuracy is poor, the victory lies in that you don''t have to worry about being targeted by Ouyang Huadie.


    Safety, security.


    In the middle of the lake.


    Ouyang Feilong has once again gathered with Ouyang butterfly.


    Behind them, a group of martial artists of Ouyang family.


    Most of them are young warriors who follow Ouyang Feilong to attend the ceremony of joining the WTO in Zhongyuan Region.


    I didn''t expect to be involved in this.


    There are also a few older warriors who later rushed to the Zhongyuan Region and were involved in the holy region triple heaven.


    However, their strength is not too high.


    There are only three high-level warriors in holy land.


    Moreover, compared with ouyangluanzhang and Ouyang fengdui, they are not at the same level at all.


    Their strength can be described as mediocrity among the warriors of the same level.


    Ouyang flower butterfly takes a look at the warriors around him, and a trace of desolation flashed in his eyes.


    The strength of our side is still too weak after all.


    In such a short period of time, it is not easy to set up a block of array restrictions and isolate the outside world, which is not only difficult, but also hollows out almost everyone''s family.


    Once the outside people break through the protective barrier here, then, the Ouyang aristocratic family is just the end of being slaughtered by others.


    Ouyang flower butterfly suddenly looked to the left, silent for a long time.


    On the surface, she looked aggressive, but at the bottom of her heart, she was almost breathless under the heavy pressure.


    "Brother Xuan, you have received my signal.


    When on earth can you come?


    I know, you are far away from me, otherwise, you should have come.


    But if you don''t come, you''ll never see me again.


    So, hurry up, hurry up! "


    There is a trace of tenderness in Ouyang butterfly''s eyes.


    "Faster, faster!"


    At the moment, Gu Xuan, who is rushing to the island in the middle of the lake, has a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    Behind him, there was no figure of a few poor people who were afraid of saints.


    Yang Xiaoxie was also released by Gu Xuan and stayed with Li Xie Yun.


    He disliked the poor and was afraid that the feet of saints were too slow. He had already begun to exert his full speed and rush to the direction of the island in the middle of the lake.


    Buzz!


    Space is shaking.


    The power of time and space surged up on the ancient Xuan.


    Now, he has no time to waste the energy in his body and consume his mind. He just wants to feel the island in the middle of the lake as soon as possible.


    He used the force of time and space, and his speed was almost unimaginable.


    However, Rao is so far away from the island in the middle of the lake.


    Three hours passed.


    Lake Island.


    Guard the big array.


    Ouyang flower butterfly''s mouth corner, has overflowed the wisps of blood.


    The attack by thousands of fighters from outside is too strong.


    Originally, I''m afraid that this guard array can''t even block half a quarter of an hour.


    But now life has resisted their attack for three hours.


    Among them, two of the three high-level warriors in the Holy Land burned Shouyuan, and Shengsheng burned himself into dust.


    The only one remaining high-level warrior in holy land, if not blocked by Ouyang flower butterfly, would have turned into slag.


    As for the Fubao, Zhenyue axe has been used by Ouyang flying saucer for a long time.


    No way. If you don''t use it, you can''t resist it.


    The original plan of Ouyang Huadie was to use the Zhenyue axe to kill a peak warrior in holy land.


    But more than two hours ago, in the face of constant attacks from thousands of warriors, she immediately used it.


    For the warrior under the peak of holy land, the power of Zhenyue axe is naturally so powerful that he has no friends.


    Ten of the thirteen high-level warriors in the holy land were killed, leaving only three.


    Even the middle level warriors in holy land were touched by the power of Zhenyue axe, and they fell by no less than 20.As for the first level of the Holy Land and those who have not even reached it, there are countless.


    Now, in the void, there are only about 500 warriors left.


    The killing power of that axe can be called terror!


    For a while, everyone did not dare to act rashly.


    Even the danzun of the Li family of Dansheng was silent for a long time.


    In their opinion, Ouyang Huadie was so straightforward that he sacrificed such a powerful Fubao. Would he have other powerful runes?


    If we do it again, I''m afraid most of the remaining 500 warriors in this lake area will have to be accounted for here.


    This time, silence is enough for more than two hours.


    Finally, under the constant lobbying of Dan Zun''s "great enchantment technique", several high-level martial artists in the holy land appeared.


    As soon as they appeared, they were scattered so as not to be hit by the sudden attack from within the guard light shield, which would lead to total annihilation.


    Now, even if there is an attack, it can only kill one or two of them.


    What''s more, they are on guard now. Maybe not one person will die at that time.


    Of course, this is what they are worrying about.


    Now, Ouyang Huadie has no means to kill a high-level warrior in holy land.


    Now, she is only just entering the high level of the holy land.


    This, or in her father''s help, later also met several opportunities, just succeeded.


    She has been very weak since she used the "Zhenyue axe" and used several defensive skills.


    After several high-level warriors of the holy land appeared, they did not have time to attack. Unexpectedly, there was a peak warrior in the holy land.


    This is an old man, only 1.4 meters tall, very short stature.


    His face, separated from the middle by a vertical line.


    And his face, half black, half green, looks very sinister.


    But his eyes, just like the stars, bloomed a lot of essence.


    "Ouyang flower butterfly should not be able to hold on, and this array is going to be unable to hold on.


    The last blow, of course, is for me to do it myself, half saint! "


    The little old man had a chance to kill in his eyes.


    "Everybody, come with me, break the battle!"


    The half holy one cried out.


    Behind him, a group of Warriors also responded positively.


    "Break the battle!"


    "Break the battle!"


    Whew!


    Attack one by one, fly to all angles of the guard array!


    They are bound to win this blow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1624

    Boom!


    Under the leadership of the half face saints, this wave of attack by the warriors was strong enough to blow through the sky and smash the sun and moon.


    There was a terrible explosion.


    The whole island in the middle of the lake is shaking.


    The whole lake is boiling.


    It''s like the earth is falling apart!


    The protective shield covering the island in the middle of the lake finally collapsed.


    As soon as the guard mask collapsed, the dense fog over the island in the middle of the lake naturally disappeared.


    The situation in the island can be seen at a glance.


    In the middle, it''s a tent, heavily guarded.


    The hundred warriors of Ouyang aristocratic family were all surrounded by the tent, waiting for the battle.


    Ouyang flower butterfly hanging above the tent, killing in the eyes.


    Anyone who dares to get close to the tent will be attacked mercilessly by her.


    Outside the tent, Ouyang Feilong, who clenched his fist and looked angry.


    In the sky, the half Saint looked down and laughed.


    "I thought how strong the Ouyang family was.


    I see you today, but that''s all. "


    After listening to the words of the half face saint, the other warriors also laughed.


    The attack organized by Ouyang Huadie just now seems to have hollowed out the details of the hundreds of Ouyang family members.


    On the island in the middle of the lake, there are only two high-level warriors in the holy land.


    One is Ouyang butterfly.


    The other is an old man with a sad face.


    And the breath on two people''s bodies, already appeared some dispirited.


    Obviously, in order to maintain the operation of the guard shield, as well as attack from the inside out, they are not small losses.


    Other warriors, in addition to Ouyang Feilong, who has been promoted to the middle level of the holy land, have only three junior martial artists.


    The rest, almost all of them are semi holy warriors.


    This kind of lineup is not worthy of the reputation of Ouyang family.


    Of course, it is also clear to all that there is a reason why Ouyang family has only such a lineup.


    Before, in a relic, there was a treasure in the sky, which attracted many warriors.


    But it happened that the treasure was so lucky that it flew to the territory occupied by Ouyang aristocratic family as soon as it was born. It was easy for them to get it.


    Naturally, a group of warriors did not want to see these treasures fall into the hands of others and attack the people of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    Fortunately, at that time, Ouyang aristocratic family, including Ouyang Huadie, had eight high-level warriors in the Holy Land and a warship. As soon as they got the Qibao Scripture, they began to flee.


    Although the enemy and the enemy are few, there is also great hope of escape.


    However, at the critical moment, the immortal staff and the double saints got away from the warship and fled on their own.


    Ouyang Huadie and others are in danger again, and the LianZhan ships are destroyed.


    Ouyang luanzhang and Ouyang fengdiei were also severely damaged in the breakout war.


    At the last moment, Ouyang Huadie grasped the driving method of the seven treasures Scripture and managed to defeat the enemy. Only then did they retreat smoothly.


    Unfortunately, ouyangluanzhang and ouyangluanzhang''s injuries are so serious that their lives are almost in danger.


    Ouyang Huadie had to use the seven treasures Scripture to suppress their injuries and maintain their lives.


    Otherwise, these two people, I''m afraid, have fallen for a long time.


    Because of this, oubao can''t use it.


    If not, they would not be in such a mess. Even the high-level warriors of the holy land who maintained the protection of the island in the middle of the lake had fallen two.


    Even in the Ouyang family, the high-level warriors in the holy land are rare.


    Losing two at once is a heavy blow to Ouyang family.


    Ouyang Fei''s longan is full of indignation.


    As soon as he swept away the island in the middle of the lake, a crowd of covetous warriors said angrily:


    "a group of scumbags, just because you want to rob the Qibao Scripture?


    If my Ouyang family destroyed the seven treasures Scripture, it would not be cheaper for you to wait! "


    Ouyang Huadie didn''t say anything, but everyone could see that it was inevitable to destroy the seven treasures scripture at the last moment by her ruthless means.


    The half faced saint was in the air, staring down at Ouyang butterfly.


    "I''m afraid you can''t destroy the seven treasures Scripture by you!"


    Half face Saint sneers.


    What treasures are the seven treasures scriptures? How can these warriors who burn the heaven and earth know?


    If these treasures can be destroyed, I''m afraid they won''t be preserved until now.


    Ouyang butterfly snorted coldly.


    "If you can''t destroy it, it doesn''t mean I can''t destroy Ouyang flower and butterfly.


    How could you have expected that half of you would be killed by my Ouyang butterflyAs soon as this is said, everyone is pale outside the island in the middle of the lake.


    Even if he is a half face saint, there is a trace of dignified color on his face.


    Indeed, before, thousands of people besieged the island in the middle of the lake. What a battle it was?


    But the counterattack launched by Ouyang aristocratic family is not weak.


    In particular, the huge axe killed more than 300 warriors with just one blow.


    This is still under the condition that the warriors are more dispersed.


    If the power of that huge axe is concentrated, I''m afraid that even a person who is the top martial artist in the holy land will fall off unexpectedly.


    The half saint''s eyes narrowed.


    Ouyang butterfly has many tricks. When the guard shield still exists, it takes the initiative to fight back at the warriors outside the island in the middle of the lake.


    Now, the guard shield is gone. Who knows, what else does she have to hide?


    We must guard against it!


    "Eight of you, go up together and kill Ouyang flower butterfly for me!"


    The half face Saint sneered, and his right hand pointed to the eight high-level warriors scattered everywhere.


    The faces of eight high-level warriors in holy land changed.


    One of the big men retorted, "you are just a monk. Although you are strong, how can you command us?"


    The half face Saint smiles.


    "What is the right to order you?"


    As he spoke, his figure, like a flash of lightning, appeared beside the man who questioned him.


    Above the right hand, a sharp flash.


    "Half face saint, how dare you --"


    seeing that the half face Saint suddenly attacked him, the big man''s face changed greatly, and his holy power poured out madly, and he wanted to resist.


    However, how can his speed be compared with that of a top warrior in holy land who intends to sneak attack?


    Hearing the sound of Chi, the big man''s head flew high.


    "With my fist, can I command you?


    If anyone dares not, his end will be yours


    The half face saint''s eyes swept the other seven high-level warriors in the holy land.


    The seven looked at each other with anger in their eyes.


    However, anger returned to anger. Five of them, with a violent swing, flew toward the island in the middle of the lake.


    Obviously, they did not dare to disobey the orders of the half saints.


    "Do you two want to die?"


    The half Saint looked at the remaining two.


    They clenched their teeth and still did not move.


    The half face saint''s eyes gradually became gloomy and cold, and was preparing to make a move. However, a tremendous momentum suddenly came.


    "They don''t want to die. You can try it if you want


    A man in grey robe stepped out of the void and stood in front of two high-level warriors who were unwilling to fight.


    He is also a top warrior in holy land!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1625

    The half face Saint stares at the grey robed man and looks surprised in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the Lord of the grey clothes hall came here.


    These two high-level warriors in the holy land are dressed in grey clothes. I should have thought that they are the elders of your grey clothes hall. "


    Half of the saint''s mouth raised a faint smile.


    He gave a cold smile.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t expect that, but you think I''m a bully in grey clothes hall?"


    Half face Saint hit ha ha.


    "What''s the meaning of the temple master?


    In this world, how many people dare to look down on you?


    Since these two people are your people, naturally they don''t have to go down.


    Now, there is no conflict between me and the temple master.


    Let''s go to the theatre together. "


    The half Saint looked down.


    The Lord of the grey clothes hall snorted coldly. Although he did not agree, it was obvious that he did not want to have a conflict with the half face Saint now. Instead, he looked down at the bottom just like it.


    The five high-level warriors of the holy land, each occupying a position, flew towards Ouyang huadien in the posture of siege.


    Five powerful and extremely powerful momentum broke out from them and fell down.


    I only heard the sound of Dong Dong.


    The group of warriors of Ouyang aristocratic family who were not in the Holy Land fell down one by one and fainted.


    With their strength, it is difficult to resist the momentum of any high-level warrior in holy land.


    Ouyang Feilong only felt that there was a mountain on his body, which made him feel unable to breathe.


    Although his strength has improved, he is only a middle-level warrior in holy land.


    Under the pressure of five high-level warriors in the holy land, it is a wonderful thing to be able to stand steadily.


    Ouyang flower butterfly clenches her teeth. If these five people attack, they will be exposed in an instant.


    But then, there is no way.


    Hum!


    The five high-level warriors of the holy land were just 15 Zhang away from Ouyang huadien, and the surrounding space suddenly became turbulent.


    With a wave of her right hand, Ouyang flower butterfly, a flag, appeared in her hand.


    "Thousand spiders array!"


    The flag waved suddenly, and the holy power fell around like light.


    Within the area of 50 Zhang, the space was cut by the light, and a thousand flying spiders of different shapes flew out of the space.


    At the same time, the faces of the five high-level warriors in the Holy Land stopped.


    "No, it''s a flying spider with three sides. It''s good at the way of space.


    Together, they can weave a net of space, and any warrior will be trapped. "


    A high level warrior in holy land wants to step back.


    Unfortunately, there was no chance at all.


    Thousands of flying spiders on three sides, as soon as they appear, begin to spit out a silk thread formed by the force of space.


    These silk threads, intertwined together, form a vast net, covering the whole area.


    Five high-level warriors in the holy land were trapped in it.


    "Let''s do it together. The array is arranged in a hurry and its power is insufficient. It''s not hard to cut the web of space.


    It must be fast, otherwise, the net of space will be constantly tightened and bound us


    A high-level warrior in the Holy Land warned.


    Five people at the same time, each with their own means, toward the cobweb attack.


    All kinds of weapons, swords or swords, are extremely sharp and can be cut out continuously.


    The dense spider web will be cut off in an instant.


    Ouyang Huadie''s face does not change. As she expected, this "thousand spider array" can trap two high-level martial artists in holy land for half an hour, which is the limit.


    Now, there are five high-level warriors in the holy land. It''s lucky that they can be trapped for a while.


    Seeing that the web of space is completely broken, Ouyang flower butterfly is dancing the array flag in her hand, controlling thousands of flying spiders on three sides and continuing to spit out the silk thread of space.


    Naturally, five high-level martial artists in the holy land would not be cheated again. In a moment, they killed thousands of flying spiders.


    A look of disdain appeared in the eyes of the half saint.


    "After all, the high-level warriors in the holy land are just the high-level warriors in the holy land. Their eyesight and experience are far away from you and me.


    Right, Lord?


    When they break through the web of space, they can completely ignore the flying spider on three sides.


    They can no longer spit out a net of space.


    It''s a pity that Ouyang butterfly made a little appearance, so they couldn''t wait to kill the flying spider.


    It''s stupid to waste time and energy at the same time. "


    The Lord of the grey clothes hall sneered.


    "Let people explore the way, but there is so much nonsense?


    If they have this insight and experience, will they listen to your threats and become pathfinders? "The half face Saint asked for nothing but a cold smile and stopped talking.


    Below, five high-level warriors in the holy land are within five Zhang of Ouyang Huadie.


    Just when the half face saint and the Lord of the grey clothes hall were talking, they broke the Ouyang flower butterfly three seats array!


    Ouyang Feilong looks at his sister, his face is more and more ugly.


    Because he was very clear that the array arranged in a hurry was really limited in power and could not block the five men at all.


    After a while, they will cheat themselves to Ouyang butterfly.


    Once the close combat is launched, Ouyang Huadie can not be the opponent.


    Even if you add the only one left in Ouyang family, you can''t beat these five people.


    If Ouyang Huadie was in its heyday, she might be able to fight with her spiritual treasure.


    But now, the consumption of Ouyang Huadie is too large. I''m afraid she has less than 10% of her holy power.


    How can you stop the five high-level warriors in holy land?


    Ouyang flower butterfly''s face is dignified, and the array flag in his hand is broken one after another.


    Finally, with a click, the last flag in her hand was completely broken.


    Five high-level warriors in holy land have a trace of ferocity on their faces.


    "Ouyang Huadie, you are in a dead end.


    Surrender obediently and hand over the seven treasures Scripture. Maybe there is still a chance of life! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to her, or you''ll have to kill her first."


    "Good. The old rules, or together


    The five people winked at each other, and at the same time, they burst out a powerful momentum to the extreme, and the majestic holy power condensed on them.


    Hum!


    The void trembles.


    Two swords, two swords, and a strong fist strength are already gathering.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the five people drink violently at the same time, and attack Ouyang Huadie.


    "Master Fei long, Miss Hua die.


    I''ll go first


    Next to the tent, the only one left of the Ouyang aristocratic family, except Ouyang Huadie, suddenly burst into a violent drink and instantly burned all Shouyuan.


    "No, Mr. Xu, stop!"


    The butterfly cries out.


    But it''s late.


    At this moment, Xu''s body turned into a huge shield.


    Whoosh, block in the sky of Ouyang flower butterfly.


    Boom!


    Five attacks, all blocked by shields.


    Five high-level warriors in the holy land were shaken back and flew back for ten feet.


    But they didn''t stop at all. They once again made a killing strike at Ouyang Huadie.


    This time, no one else can help Ouyang Huadie block this blow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1626

    Ouyang butterfly has a solemn face.


    She pinched out two fingers.


    "Rainbow Dress and butterfly dress!"


    Behind Ouyang flower butterfly, suddenly, a pair of colorful butterfly wings grow out, beautiful.


    On her body, it was as if she had put on a holy vestment.


    Suddenly.


    Butterfly wings flutter and interweave to protect Ouyang butterfly.


    At this time, the attack of five high-level warriors in holy land has already arrived.


    Bang!


    A pair of colorful wings of Ouyang butterfly are broken directly.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood.


    Ouyang butterfly''s body is falling behind and smashing a big hole on the ground.


    But almost in an instant, she turned over and flew to the top of the tent again. With a firm face, she looked at the five high-level fighters in the sky.


    The five laughed coldly at the same time.


    Just now, Ouyang Hua butterfly has been hurt a lot.


    In any case, she could not resist the next attack.


    Higher in the sky, the half Saint flies down.


    "The whole situation is settled! The Ouyang butterfly is dead


    On the lake.


    Dan Zun made a gesture to the crowd behind him.


    "Get ready to fight. It''s the most critical moment for seizing the Qibao Scripture! "


    All the martial arts are moved in their hearts.


    Everyone knows that Ouyang Huadie is at the end of its tether. As soon as she dies, the seven treasures Scripture will be a thing without owner.


    Ouyang Feilong looked at all this with despair in his eyes.


    "It''s over. It''s all over."


    His heart was bitter.


    In the face of this inevitable situation, Ouyang flower butterfly''s mouth corners hook up a trace of cold smile.


    She stretched out her right hand to summon the seven treasures Scripture.


    Qibao Scripture has been recognized by her for a long time, but it has not been used in order to maintain the lives of Ouyang fengdiei and Ouyang luanzhang.


    Of course, even if it is used, he can''t beat any of the top warriors in holy land.


    However, she can make any one of the top martial arts in the holy land not get the seven treasures Scripture.


    Even if it is self explosion, it will destroy the seven treasures scriptures!


    A breath of destruction, quietly, then gushed out from Ouyang flower butterfly elixir field.


    The breath was not felt even by the half face saint and the Lord of the grey clothes hall.


    This is Ouyang flower butterfly''s unique method of self explosion, only once in a lifetime.


    Originally thought, this move, may not use.


    I didn''t expect that I still came to this step.


    She looked in a direction.


    "Brother Xuan, after all, I still can''t see you for the last time."


    Ouyang butterfly murmured.


    Her words were so light that she only opened her mouth and hardly made any sound.


    Even Ouyang Feilong didn''t hear her talking.


    But the voice, after all, was heard.


    A hand, in a burst of spatial fluctuations, appears next to Ouyang Huadie and puts it on her shoulder.


    A figure, out of the depth of space.


    "We have to meet a lot in our life.


    The last one, how can it be enough? "


    A familiar and incomparable voice appeared in the ear of Ouyang flower butterfly.


    Ouyang butterfly suddenly trembled, two lines of clear tears, is unable to stop flowing out.


    In the field of elixir, there will be no breath, quickly dispersed.


    Her body, as if she had lost her strength, fell back.


    She was, indeed, very weak.


    If not rely on the last will to support, in the back of that pair of butterfly wings broken moment, she should fall down.


    But at that time, she didn''t dare to fall.


    Now, Ouyang flower butterfly knows that she can fall.


    The one who held up the sky for her has come.


    "Die!"


    Just then, five voices were heard at the same time.


    The attack of the five high-level warriors in the holy land is only one foot away, and it will fall on Ouyang flower butterfly.


    Although they were surprised by the appearance of Gu Xuan, they could not stop.


    Of course, they won''t stop.


    A strange man just came. Although I don''t know who it is, it doesn''t matter. Just kill him with one blow, that''s OK.


    Gu Xuan raised his head slightly and looked at the five men.


    Each of the five used a unique move, two with swords, two with knives, and one with fists.


    With their joint efforts, their attacks are strong enough to make the rivers flow backward, to break the mountains, and to let the sun, moon and stars fall!However, Gu Xuan''s face, but there is no fear.


    His face, there is only infinite tenderness, and - anger!


    These scumbags dare to hurt butterflies and even kill them!


    In this case, then you, die!


    Gu Xuan waved his right fist, and the dazzling golden light bloomed from the right fist.


    "Baquan!"


    Fist shadow, from the void.


    Bang!


    The sound of five collisions sounded at the same time, as if there was only one sound.


    The attack of the five high-level warriors in holy land turns into idle energy in the sound of collision.


    All the swords in their hands are broken.


    At the same time, their attacking arms are also broken at this moment.


    But this is still more than that.


    The strength of Gu Xuan''s fist hit them.


    Just listen to a click, the bones of five people''s whole body, at the same time, turned into slag.


    Their eyes are full of disbelief. They seem to want to move, to escape, to talk.


    But they can''t do anything.


    "Go away, you don''t even have the qualification to be the enemy of me!"


    Gu Xuan blew out a vigorous force at will, and the five people''s bodies turned into powder.


    All over the sky, powder, with the wind.


    For a while, inside and outside the lake island area, once again became silent.


    Even, the warriors who had just rushed to Ouyang flower butterfly had a chill on their bodies.


    "Why probably? Five high-level warriors in the holy land were unexpectedly Second kill. "


    Behind the Lord of the grey clothes hall, a senior elder of the Holy Land murmured.


    Obviously, he was terrified.


    The actions of the half face saint and the Lord of the grey clothes hall had already stopped abruptly.


    They stare at Gu Xuan, their eyes are full of dignified color.


    With one blow, five high-level warriors in holy land will be killed in seconds!


    What''s more, it''s still under the condition that the five high-level warriors of holy land attack with all their strength.


    You can imagine how strong people are.


    "Another holy land peak!


    It seems that this seat should come out. "


    In the lake, a beautiful woman in Palace Dress rises slowly from the water.


    Gu xuanxun''s face showed an expression of interest.


    The beautiful woman in palace dress is also a top martial artist in holy land.


    After she appeared, her face was full of smiles, and there was no sign of action.


    Ouyang Huadie whispered in Gu Xuan''s ear and briefly told the story of Qibao Scripture.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "It''s time for you to show up.


    There are four top warriors in the holy land who want to rob the seven treasures Scripture.


    However, there is only one Qibao Scripture.


    Who are you going to give it to? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1627

    On the lake.


    Dan Zun strode out of the corner.


    Every step out, his momentum, will be a strong point.


    Seven steps out, that belongs to the top of the Holy Land momentum, has shown no doubt.


    All of them were surprised to see the direction of Dan Zun.


    Before that, no one knew that the man with a medicine tripod on his back was actually a strong man at the top level of holy land.


    Around Dan Zun, dozens of martial artists quickly backed away.


    In front of Dan Zun, a famous warrior also quickly dispersed to make way for him.


    No one dares to hesitate.


    A warrior at the top level of holy land is not something they can afford.


    The appearance of Dan Zun not only surprised this group of ordinary warriors, but also showed surprise on the faces of those who were as strong as the half faced saints, the beautiful ladies in palace clothes, and the master of the hall of grey clothes.


    Because, before this, they had never found out, and this circle, centered on the tent in the middle of the island in the middle of the lake, covered the area of 100 Zhang.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over a group of martial artists.


    "From now on, this sword circle is my ancient Xuan''s field.


    Those who enter this circle will die


    The last word "death" is like a thunderbolt on the ground.


    It''s like the thunder coming from nine days, which makes the space buzzing.


    A circle of sound waves rippled from Gu Xuan''s body.


    The whole lake island, at this moment, flying sand and stone.


    Energy spread, quickly spread to the lake, set off a storm!


    In the distance, a group of martial artists below the peak of the holy land were all shocked.


    A single sound wave can make such a big movement. Even three high-level martial artists in holy land can''t do it together!


    Dan Zun is the closest to Gu Xuan. He is facing the impact of the noise and hunting in his robe.


    Standing on the surface of the lake, the lady in palace dress seems unwilling to be disturbed by the noise. With a gentle wave of her hand, she opens a barrier to block all the noise and waves.


    She stares at Gu Xuan. There is a trace of solemnity in the charming smile on her face.


    When the power of the waves dissipated, inside and outside the lake, for a time, it was silent.


    After a long time, the sound of half face saints laughing wildly.


    "Gu Xuan, I admit that you are very strong just now.


    We are indeed qualified to be enemies with us.


    However, it is only qualified.


    If you circle a piece of land, you want to keep Ouyang flower butterfly and occupy Qibao Scripture. You are daydreaming


    While speaking, the half Saint had fallen from the sky and stood just outside the sword circle drawn by the ancient Xuan.


    He looked at Gu Xuan, his face was full of disdain.


    "I will come in now. I''d like to see how I died?


    However, I''m afraid that you will die in the end


    There was a flash of murder in the eyes of the half saint.


    One step is to step into the sword circle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1628

    As soon as he enters the sword circle, the half face saint is playing twelve points of spirit.


    He did not continue to move forward, because entering the sword circle was already the biggest challenge to Gu Xuan and the biggest slap on Gu Xuan.


    He decided that Gu Xuan would be furious to show his strength.


    Therefore, he just needs to wait for work and wait here.


    All of them were watching nervously the situation in the circle of swords.


    However, Gu Xuan has not even raised his head.


    He took a lotus seed from his arms and fed it to Ouyang butterfly.


    Then, she delivered a lot of holy power to Ouyang butterfly and helped her refine lotus seeds.


    Only a moment later, the pale face of Ouyang butterfly has become ruddy again.


    The excessive energy consumption has also been replenished.


    Even her injuries were mostly cured by Gu Xuan.


    Ouyang Huadie looks at Gu Xuan with nostalgia and leaves from his arms.


    Although she would like to pause time, so that she can stay in the ancient Xuanhuai, but now, obviously not the time.


    The half saint of the evil scenery has broken into the sword circle of the ancient Xuan.


    At this time, if you don''t give him a good slap and take his dog''s life, it will be Gu Xuan who will lose face.


    "Brother Xuan, be careful."


    Although Ouyang butterfly is very confident in Gu Xuan, she still has some worries.


    The opponent, after all, is a strongman at the top level of the holy land.


    This is one of the top fighters in the mainland.


    Gu Xuanchong touched the head of Ouyang butterfly.


    "Don''t worry. I never talk big about being uncertain.


    Now that I have said it, I can certainly do it.


    The dwarf with only half face is dead... "


    Before Gu Xuan finished his words, he was interrupted by the half face saint who was almost crazy.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, I''ve been waiting here for so long. You didn''t even look at Ben Sheng?


    How dare you ignore this holy one, who will tear you to pieces now


    The half Saint growled.


    Shua!


    A fan, open it in his hand.


    On the fan, there are seven stars in the night.


    Under the stars, it is a cage stained with blood, which is quite frightening.


    An awe inspiring momentum directly covered the whole area of the sword circle.


    Poof!


    Ouyang Feilong, in this momentum, directly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    His face was very pale.


    In addition to those who had been unconscious for a long time, all the martial artists of Ouyang aristocratic family were still standing. At this moment, they all fell down.


    When Gu Xuan waved his hand at will, countless runes flew out of the body of these warriors to protect them.


    Ouyang Feilong eyebrow heart, also did not enter a rune.


    His pale face returned to normal.


    Ouyang flower butterfly as if no one else''s hand, will be a well-known people into the space Lingbao.


    Finally, only Ouyang Feilong was left standing behind her.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, Gu Xuan appeared in front of the half face Saint not far away, with his hands on his back and a good face to face.


    "Hum! How dare you pretend when you''re dying?


    Seven Star fan, help me


    With a cold smile, he waved the Seven Star fan in his hand and a galaxy appeared at his feet and spread forward, directly covering the ancient mystery.


    A mysterious and extremely powerful energy acted on the ancient Xuan body.


    A blood stained cage trapped and shrunk the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s body became as small as a grain of rice at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As if, he is really standing in the Milky way, compared with the stars all over the sky, nature becomes insignificant.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers'' faces changed one after another.


    "What? That fan, it''s a seven star fan?


    That''s a high-quality magic weapon from the Holy Island!


    According to legend, it is the magic weapon of the half face Saint pressing the bottom of the box. It is not easy to use until the critical moment of life and death?


    Why do you take it out now? "


    "I''m afraid it''s because that ancient Xuan made him angry.


    He wants to use the Seven Star fan to kill the ancient Xuan directly


    "That ancient Xuan was too arrogant. First he made a sword ring, and then he ignored the existence of the half face saint.


    Now, he''s going to pay for what he''s done. "


    A well-known martial arts man had a lot of discussion.


    The beautiful lady in palace dress on the surface of the lake, her face became dignified.


    "Half face saints don''t need seven star fans, and none of them dare to underestimate him.He used a seven star fan, even though he was the famous master of the grey clothes hall, he was not his opponent.


    I''m afraid Gu Xuan is dead. "


    Dan Zun looked at Gu Xuan, with a sneering smile on his lips.


    "I don''t have to do it myself.


    No matter how much progress you have made, you will never be able to save your life in the hands of the half saint who used the Seven Star fan


    All the people looked at the expression on their faces, either sarcasm, or sympathy, or schadenfreude.


    No one thought that he could survive under the Seven Star fan of the half face saint.


    Feel that a stream of underestimate their own eyes, has become like the size of rice grain of ancient Xuan, a face, but there is no any waves.


    It was as if he had never paid attention to the half saint.


    Once again, the half face Saint felt the ignorance from the ancient metaphysics.


    He was even more angry, more angry than ever!


    "I want you dead!


    I want you in pieces!


    I want you out of your wits


    The half face Saint dances the Seven Star fan in the hand, looks ferocious!


    "Big Dipper seven kill formula!"


    Seven Star fan, one fan!


    Seven stars, like falling meteorites, flew out of the fan and turned into seven streamers. With the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, they crossed the galaxy and attacked the ancient mystery the size of a grain of rice!


    This scene is like seven mountains falling down at the same time, hitting a small mole ant.


    The situation of Gu Xuan, in the eyes of anyone, is doomed.


    However, at this time, the grain size of the ancient Xuan, finally moved.


    In his black and white eyes, a fine light bloomed out!


    His right hand, as bright as the sun!


    The Pearl of rice, at this moment, but it looks brilliant!


    A magnificent momentum to the extreme, seems to have the momentum of swallowing the sky and accepting the sea, breaking out from the ancient Xuan!


    He raised his right hand!


    "Supreme nine Jue Gong, heaven Jue palm!"


    One punch!


    Blood stained cage, broken.


    The whole galaxy, collapse.


    The body shape of ancient Xuan increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, the power of his fist was transformed into seven and collided with the seven stars coming towards him!


    Boom!


    The sound of the seven collisions melted into one.


    The power of destroying heaven and earth is released instantly and rippling around.


    Push! Push!


    Dan Zun quickly back, back on the lake.


    The power of the explosion was so strong that he was frightened!


    At the core of the explosion, two figures are standing here, seemingly unwilling to step back.


    However, Gu Xuan''s face is full of calm color.


    He blocked the impact of the explosion. He didn''t want anyone behind him to be hurt.


    However, Dan Zun is different.


    He wanted to retreat, to hide, to block.


    No matter what he has done.


    He''s dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1629

    The area hit by the explosion, even the space, becomes distorted.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the core of the explosion.


    When the twisted space returns to normal, the aftershocks of the explosion dissipate, and the sound of cool air is echoed one after another.


    Ancient Xuan, standing in place, motionless.


    His expression, as before, is still untouched.


    In front of him not far away from the saint, is a look of astonishment, stay on the spot, as if scared silly general.


    Of course, soon, everyone knew that the half face saint was not scared to be silly, but - dead.


    His body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, turned into powder and scattered.


    Even the hand of the Seven Star fan, also a slap, fell to the ground, turned into a piece of ground.


    Gu Xuan shook his head regretfully.


    "I thought I could get a magic weapon.


    Unexpectedly, the Seven Star fan is so vulnerable.


    One blow, it''s ruined. "


    "Why How could it be? "


    A famous warrior looking at this scene, his eyes are full of horror.


    Especially just now, the warriors who believed that Gu Xuan was doomed to die felt that their faces were burning and painful.


    No one could have guessed that the battle between the half face saint and Gu Xuan would end in such a hurry and unexpected way.


    The half face Saint even used the Seven Star fan, but he still fell.


    Moreover, just one move, it fell.


    "How strong is he


    On the surface of the lake, the beautiful women in palace clothes can''t help but step backward.


    The face of the Lord of the grey clothes hall has become very ugly.


    The half saint who uses the Seven Star fan is better than him.


    Of course, if the real fight between life and death, he may not lose.


    But it''s very difficult to win.


    It is even more impossible to kill the half face saint.


    But it was this impossible thing for him. The young man named Gu Xuan did it easily.


    How strong is his strength?


    Crackling.


    Dan Zun clenched his fist and made a sound.


    Originally, he thought it was easy to kill Gu Xuan.


    But judging from Gu Xuan''s attack just now, it is impossible to kill Gu Xuan alone.


    Gu Xuan is so strong that he can hardly imagine it!


    Gu Xuan shook his head again and sighed.


    "It''s really disappointing. I wanted to have a good fight, but the opponent''s momentum was so strong. I didn''t expect that he was a complete waste."


    What Gu Xuan said was true.


    The strength of the half face saint is much less than that of Jin Feiyun, Yunsheng, and the three carefree elders in black and white city who competed with him for Bodhi fruit.


    I don''t know how this big name came into being?


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth suddenly raised a smile, and his eyes swept over the body of Dan Zun, the beautiful woman in palace clothes and the master of the hall of grey clothes.


    "Three, I don''t think you are people who will give up Qibao Scripture.


    Especially Dan Zun, even if I hand over the seven treasures Scripture, you may also want to kill me.


    After all, you just swore.


    It is not good for those who violate the oath to temper their mood. "


    At this point, Gu Xuan pointed to three people.


    "So, you three, let''s go together.


    In this way, I will find it more challenging. "


    This speech, the stone breaks the sky!


    "Arrogant!"


    "Audacity to the utmost!"


    "Do you dare to humiliate us like this?"


    Dan Zun three people, Qi Qi angry!


    The death of the half face saints really shocked them and made them fear the strength of ancient Xuan.


    But fear comes back to fear. When it''s time to fight, they won''t be careless at all.


    However, those who can be promoted to the top of the holy land do not know how many battles of life and death will be experienced, and how many times the enemy will be strong and we will be weak.


    If, because of this, they give up fighting and give up the chance that is near at hand, then their martial arts will have come to an end.


    They have never thought of shrinking back. They have even been thinking about how to cooperate. They will kill the great enemy of Gu Xuan first.


    However, they never thought that Gu Xuan would be so arrogant that he would take the initiative to challenge the three of them without paying any attention to them.


    This is not only arrogant, but also severely beating their faces, trampling on their dignity!


    It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated. I''m afraid all the high-level martial artists with a little blood can''t bear it, let alone the three top martial artists in the Holy Land!Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three figures turn into three escape lights. They appear outside the sword circle together as if they have a good understanding of each other. In three directions, one step away, they appear in the shape of a product, surrounding the ancient mystery.


    Dan Zun sneered: "Gu Xuan, since you want to die, then we will help you!"


    In the eyes of the beautiful women in palace dress, there is a strong opportunity to kill.


    "I''ve been at the bottom of the lake for thousands of years. I''m afraid the world has forgotten me for a long time.


    Otherwise, how dare you look down upon me in my territory?


    In this case, today, I will raise my name again, my water thirteen Niang''s name! "


    Hearing this, the Lord of the grey clothes hall changed his face, and then his eyes were full of surprise.


    "It''s really you, shisanniang!


    I had worries before, but now, I''m not worried at all.


    There is no doubt that this ancient mystery will die today! "


    Others don''t know the name of shuishisanniang, but the Lord of Huiyi hall is very clear.


    In the 13th year of water, he looked at the Lord of the grey clothes hall.


    "Do you know me?"


    The Lord of the grey clothes hall respectfully said: "the name of the water thirteen Niang is in this holy land, who knows?


    Speaking of, I can only count as your younger generation.


    Water shisanniang, good at the way of water travel, is the character who once fought against the three carefree elders in the legend, but also retreated all over the body!


    How powerful are the three carefree elders?


    Even a certain Holy Island elder almost fell into their hands.


    If you didn''t sneak in for a thousand years, I''m afraid you would have been as famous as the three carefree elders. "


    The smile on shuisanniang''s face is brilliant.


    Obviously, the flattery of the Lord of the grey clothes hall is very popular.


    "It''s just like the three carefree old men. I didn''t think about it.


    However, my strength now is much stronger than at the beginning.


    I think, even if I meet the three carefree elders again, I won''t be as embarrassed as I was at the beginning. "


    Water thirteen Niang charming smile, eyes full of satisfaction.


    She didn''t dare to think of defeating Xiaoyao Sanlao.


    But now, it is easy for her to escape from them.


    Shui shisanniang looked at the hall leader of the grey clothes hall again. This younger generation of children, how to see and how pleasing to the eye.


    "With your current strength, you are only a little weaker than the half saint.


    If there are only two of them, it is not difficult for you to escape. "


    When Gu Xuan listened to the mutual praise between shuisanniang and the owner of the grey clothes hall, he felt that there was something wonderful.


    Can escape from the hands of the three carefree old men, can they become the benchmark of strength?


    Seeing that they were still trying to flatter them, Gu Xuan took out his ears and said, "excuse me for asking you, are you so good?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1630

    Hearing the ancient Xuan''s question, the water thirteen Niang and the gray clothes hall Lord are slightly Leng a Leng.


    Unexpectedly, a martial artist at the peak level of holy land doesn''t even know the name of Xiaoyao Sanlao?


    Even if you are a warrior from the burning heaven land, how can you know other fierce warriors of the same level in holy land triple heaven?


    And the three carefree elders are the figures that all the martial artists at the top of the holy land can''t get around.


    Therefore, after listening to Gu Xuan''s question, even if he is a Dan Zun, his face is flashing a trace of scorn.


    Shui shisanniang snorted coldly.


    "What a frog in the well!


    It seems that most of the half saints died in your hands. It seems that most of them are careless. It''s unjust. "


    The most proud thing in her life was that she escaped from the hands of the three carefree elders.


    This ancient Xuan, whether she really did not know Xiaoyao Sanlao or not, was a provocation to her most proud achievements.


    The Lord of the grey clothes hall despised the ignorance of the ancient Xuan.


    "It''s a summer bug.


    Since you don''t know the three carefree elders, it''s necessary for me to let you, an outsider, have a long insight. "


    The master of the grey clothes hall waved his long sleeve and continued:


    "with my strength, I have the opportunity to kill the half face Saint before he does not use the Seven Star fan.


    Once he uses the Seven Star fan, I will be defeated.


    However, even if I add the half face saint who fully displays the Seven Star fan, I''m afraid I can''t hold up for a quarter of an hour under the three Xiaoyao masters.


    What''s more, even if the two of us tried our best to escape, we could only escape one at most.


    The strength of the three carefree elders is beyond the imagination of a frog in the well. "


    The water thirteen Niang listened to the introduction of the Xiaoyao three elders by the hall master of the grey clothes hall, and a trace of pride flashed on her face again.


    She does deserve to be proud.


    Thousands of years ago, she escaped in the hands of the three carefree elders.


    The more the Xiaoyao three elders are respected, the more bright her face is.


    Seeing this, Gu Xuan lifted his chin.


    In his mind, flashed under the bodhi tree, fighting with the three carefree elders.


    Recalling a moment, Gu Xuan suddenly frowned.


    "It''s exaggeration. I didn''t think they were so powerful when I killed them."


    Gu Xuan was suspicious.


    The Lord of the grey clothes Hall:.... "


    "Water shisanniang":.... "


    Dan Zun: "the


    "You You said you killed Xiaoyao Three old men


    The Lord of grey clothes hall felt a little confused.


    How could that be possible?


    Even if someone can kill Xiaoyao Sanlao in this world, he should not be such a young person as Gu Xuan!


    Even if Gu Xuan is such a young person, it should at least be the group of peerless talents in the top ten of Jingsheng list?


    The ancient Xuan in front of me can kill the three carefree elders. Are you kidding?


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    It seems that I was wrong just now. I only killed two of Xiaoyao''s three elders. The old Qian was killed by Jin Feiyun.


    Although, is to pick up their own cheap.


    However, who killed it is who killed it. Gu Xuan didn''t want to rob others of his achievements.


    After all, in his opinion, the xiaoyaosanqiang is strong, but they are all at the end of their strength and their Qi and blood are declining.


    I''m afraid their fighting power is far from the peak.


    So, don''t just kill two of them. Even if all three of them are killed, there is nothing to be proud of.


    Of course, what Gu Xuan didn''t know was that a large part of the reason why Xiaoyao San Lao died so easily was because of his immortal and immortal body.


    True emperor, Xiaoyao three old people have killed, but like Gu Xuan, who is unreasonable and self destructed, who is not afraid?


    In their eyes, Gu Xuan is a madman.


    What''s more, they were worried about the Bodhi fruit at that time, and they were afraid that the bodhi tree would be damaged during the battle, and they didn''t fight together. That''s how embarrassing they died.


    At the time of joint efforts, the three carefree elders can not be compared with each other.


    Once they are combined, it is not as simple as one plus one plus one equals three.


    Of course, Gu Xuan was not interested in analyzing these reasons.


    How significant is it to analyze all the dead enemies?


    Seeing Gu Xuan shaking his head, he felt relieved whether it was the Lord of the grey clothes hall or the water thirteen Niang.


    Sure enough, the boy was just bluffing.


    How can he kill such figures as Xiaoyao Sanlao?


    At the same time, the water thirteen Niang three people, in the eye immediately is appears the angry color.


    As soon as they think of it, they are startled by Gu Xuan''s lies. They feel nameless in their hearts and hot in their faces."Don''t talk nonsense. The three of us will kill this ancient Xuan and Ouyang flower butterfly together!


    The ownership of the seven treasures scriptures should be decided by means of different means. "


    Dan Zun said angrily.


    The Li family of Dansheng family has suffered a lot in Gu Xuan''s hands. This time, it''s time to take revenge.


    As long as Gu Xuan died, Dan Zun was sure that neither shuishisanniang nor the owner of the Huiyi hall could perceive the true secret of the Qibao Scripture.


    And he, when the time comes, can take the opportunity to show the name of Dandi, spend some cost, get the seven treasure Scripture to play.


    It doesn''t take long. He only needs to stay in his hands for half an hour to get the secrets of the seven treasures Scripture.


    At that time, the seven treasure scriptures were given to these two people, and he had no heartache at all.


    "With the high status of Danti in this holy land, my plan can be easily realized.


    But the most important thing is to solve the ancient mystery.


    Otherwise, nothing is to be said


    Dan Zun thought in his heart.


    Almost condensed into the essence of the murderous gas, gushing out from him, so that this space, seems to float on a layer of blood mist.


    "Good!"


    The main body of the grey clothes hall is full of violent momentum, rolling holy power, surging between his hands.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Shuisanniang''s hands were imprinted, and twelve water dragons gathered from the lake and flew together to her head, eyeing Gu Xuan.


    Three kinds of Qi, belonging to the strong at the top of the holy land, have firmly locked the ancient Xuan.


    Ouyang Huadie and Ouyang Feilong look at Gu Xuan anxiously.


    They want to help, but they can''t get involved in the battle at the top level of the holy land.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over the three people, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    One on three, just what he wants!


    Hum!


    A sword Ming, Zhutian sword, has been held in Gu Xuan''s left hand.


    The fierce sword spirit is full of the whole world.


    "Go on


    With a roar from the Lord of the grey clothes hall, he stepped into the sword circle of the ancient Xuan.


    Water thirteen Niang and Dan Zun also stepped in.


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, there is a fine light.


    "Very well, according to the order in which you enter the sword circle, the first one to die is the Lord of the grey clothes hall!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1631

    Gu Xuan''s words, like a thunderbolt, exploded on the island in the middle of the lake.


    Rolling holy power, gushing out from the ancient Xuan, like a rough River, straight to the head of the grey clothes hall!


    The face of the Lord of the grey clothes hall changed.


    "What a profound holy power! Moreover, compared with my holy power, it is more pure!


    However, it is arrogant of you to say that you want to kill the Lord of this house first!


    The battle of life and death is not one whose holy power is strong! "


    The master of the grey clothes hall danced with his hands, and his whole body was covered with surging holy power.


    Two holy powers, condensed to the extreme, burst out from between his palms.


    I saw his palms open and close, and he actually displayed a palm technique that was as strong as Yang.


    "Tiantu Liuyang palm!"


    The Lord of the grey clothes hall drank violently.


    From the temple, the emperor''s clothes were rolled open.


    At the same time, the Lord of the grey clothes hall cheated his body and came near. In a flash, he appeared in front of the ancient Xuan body.


    The palm technique of Zhigang Zhiyang was immediately and continuously applied, which completely enveloped the ancient Xuan in the heavy palm shadow.


    From the outside, the ancient Xuan at the moment is like being trapped in a cage of palm shadow.


    And this cage, rapidly shrinking, to make the space of the ancient Xuanshan flicker, compressed to the minimum.


    At that time, in the face of any attack, Gu Xuan will have to avoid.


    The Zhutian sword in Gu Xuan''s hand drew a mysterious track and propped up a sword wall to block all the shadows of his hands.


    However, there is still no way to prevent the cage from shrinking.


    The head of the grey clothes hall showed a satisfied look on his face. He was convinced that the death of the half face Saint just now was just a slip of the tongue, which could be taken advantage of by the ancient Xuan.


    "Trap him! I''ll cut him with my own hands


    Dan Zun''s cold smile, a flash in his eyes, behind the medicine tripod, spurt three purple light.


    "Purple light! Kill me


    Whew! Whew!


    Three purple lights of exterminating God are flying towards the ancient Xuan trapped by the shadow of the palm. The speed is as fast as three purple lightning.


    Water thirteen Niang''s eyes show a surprised color.


    "Mieshen purple light? In this world, there is really the purple light of extermination!


    In the legend, this is a kind of starlight driven by the magic power in ancient times.


    This starlight, is the condensation of hundreds of stars released by all the light, just refining success!


    That demon world is powerful, drive this purple light, kill the strong person of other race not to know how many.


    How can the ancient Xuan resist such a terrible attack.


    It seems that I don''t even have a chance to do it? "


    Dan Zun hears water shisanniang unexpectedly to this [exterminates the God purple light] the exaltation, on the face suddenly showed the satisfied color.


    The purple light of his extermination is indeed the treasure left by the powerful power of the demon world. Although I am afraid that the remaining power is less than 1%, it is easy to kill the trapped ancient Xuan.


    Dan Zun looked at Gu Xuan with a sarcastic look on his face.


    Although the ancient Xuan is strong, it seems that it is also very limited. Two top martial artists of the holy land can kill it completely.


    He stared at Gu Xuan, trying to see his panic and despair on his face.


    However, he was disappointed.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan danced his sword to deal with the shadow of the Lord of the grey clothes hall. On the other hand, he even took time to look at the purple light of extermination.


    And there was no fear on his face.


    It was as if he had decided that the purple light could not hurt him at all.


    "I''m still putting on airs when I''m dying!"


    The master of grey clothes hall sneered.


    Gu Xuan was trapped by him, and there was no possibility of breaking through and escaping.


    The purple light that shot from God had not been aimed at him. He felt a threat from death, a shiver from his soul.


    How can this ancient Xuan not die?


    Gu Xuan saw the purple light rushing towards him, and he really felt a crisis.


    But it''s just a crisis.


    This kind of crisis is too small for him.


    With a smile on his lips, he looked at the Lord of the grey clothes hall at random.


    "It is true that someone is dying, but I am afraid it is not me, but you!


    It''s your biggest mistake to fight close to me.


    It''s a pity. I''m afraid you''ve only played 70% of your strength.


    You should have done your best from the beginning.


    Because this is the last time you have used Tiantu Liuyang palm. "


    Gu Xuan''s words are very plain.


    It''s so bland that it''s like a stated fact.


    Zhutian sword, suddenly, released the dazzling brilliance."Bully sword!"


    Zhutian sword, stabbed out from Gu Xuan''s hand, draws a mysterious track.


    The sword leaves a mark, even space, is pierced!


    This sword seems to come from the sky.


    This sword is so wonderful and powerful.


    This sword, as if to calculate the time, calculate the strength, calculate everything!


    It looks like a wall of iron from the heavy fist shadow, through the past.


    The place that was penetrated happened to be a little gap between the left palm and the right palm of the main hall of the grey clothes hall.


    This gap is not even a flaw.


    However, Zhutian sword penetrates from here.


    Whew!


    A sword pierced the brow of the Lord of the grey clothes hall.


    Gu Xuan pushed forward slightly, and Zhutian sword penetrated through the head of the Lord of the grey clothes hall and flew behind him.


    Bang.


    The Lord of the grey clothes hall, his whole head exploded into a blood mist.


    Headless corpse, falling from the sky, dead to death.


    This scene shocked all the people present.


    Especially in the distance, the two high-level elders of the holy land of the grey clothes hall brought by the Lord of the grey clothes hall almost fainted. When they saw something bad, they immediately ran away and ran away.


    "How could it be?"


    Shui shisanniang''s eyes widened.


    The color of surprise in Dan Zun''s eyes was just a flash away.


    Gu Xuan, even if you kill the Lord of the grey clothes hall, it''s OK!


    That one destroys the God purple light, at this moment distance ancient Xuan''s distance, already only one foot less than!


    Such a short distance, Gu Xuan has no possibility to escape!


    Even, it''s too late to resist.


    And Gu Xuan, also did not make any dodge or resist action at all.


    He just stood there, as if he hadn''t responded, as if he had accepted his life.


    Whew!


    Annihilation purple light, from the ancient Xuan heart into.


    Gu Xuan''s whole body was immediately surrounded by a layer of purple light.


    Bang.


    The ancient Xuan''s body, instantly burst, turned into the dust of the sky.


    Even a hair, a hair, not complete left.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my Li family''s big enemy died in my hands after all.


    When you return to the burning land, your yingtianzong will also be destroyed in my hands. "


    Dan Zun''s face was full of satisfaction.


    Shui shisanniang breathed a sigh of relief, and the scene that Gu Xuan had just killed the head of the grey clothes hall really made her jump.


    Even for her, it is not easy to kill the Lord of the grey clothes hall.


    At least in close combat, Gu Xuan is better than her.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong it is, it will not be able to compete with the two holy land peaks.


    Although, the Lord of the grey clothes hall died.


    But it''s a good thing, not a bad thing.


    After all, one competitor is missing.


    But, at this time, the pupil of water thirteen Niang, suddenly a contraction.


    Something''s wrong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1632

    The water thirteen Niang looked to the ground.


    Gu Xuangang clearly threw the sword of killing heaven in his hand. If he died, the sword should become an ownerless thing and fall down.


    But, that Zhutian sword, unexpectedly did not know when, disappeared!


    A sense of crisis suddenly lingered in the heart of shuisanniang.


    Hum!


    Behind Shui shisanniang, the sound of swords sounded.


    The figure of Gu Xuan appeared behind him.


    "The second one to enter the sword circle is you, shuishisanniang!"


    The voice of Gu Xuan rang out in the ears of shuisanniang.


    Shuisanniang''s face changed greatly.


    "Water line holy power, water dragon strangle!"


    Twelve water dragons hovering on the top of shisanniang''s head gave out a roar respectively, and they were pounding down behind her!


    Whoosh!


    Even the space was shattered when the water dragon passed by.


    They''re moving at an incredible speed.


    Unfortunately, they are a little far away from the ancient Xuan.


    Whew!


    The sword of Zhu Tian in Gu Xuan''s hand pierced the heart of shuisanniang.


    The water thirteen Niang''s face is somewhat ferocious.


    "You''re too young to kill me.


    Now, it''s your turn to die! "


    Boom! Boom!


    Twelve water dragons fell down and entangled with each other. They even formed a water dragon scroll, which was as high as 100 Zhang. Gu Xuan and Shui shisanniang were involved in it.


    The powerful force acts on two people''s bodies.


    Water thirteen Niang''s body was crushed in an instant.


    The strangling power of the twelve water dragons is more than ten thousand jin. Even if it is a mountain, it will collapse and turn into powder.


    Ancient Xuan''s body, once again decomposes, melts.


    However, only a moment later, his body, in the middle of the water dragon roll again.


    "A sword of Tao!"


    He cut it out with one sword, and the water dragon roll, which was as high as 100 Zhang, was directly cut off.


    Whoa, whoa.


    It seems that there is a heavy rain falling, wet most of the lake island.


    Standing in the sword circle, Gu Xuan had an invisible barrier blocking the heavy rain.


    Whoa, whoa.


    A stream of water, winding like a snake, came to the side of Dan Zun and began to condense into human form.


    A moment later, the water thirteen Niang with an unbelievable face appeared unhurt in people''s eyes.


    In the eyes of Dan Zun, at the same time, his face was unbelievable.


    Whether it was Gu Xuan or Shui shisanniang, he felt incredible.


    Just now, his own extermination purple light, clearly has hit Gu Xuan, let his whole person turn into powder.


    But he was resurrected?


    There is also the water thirteen Niang, which is clearly pierced into the chest by Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword. Then, she is torn to pieces by her own killing move.


    But now, she''s still unharmed.


    These two people''s means of protecting their lives are simply incredible.


    Gu Xuan looked at the water thirteen Niang in surprise.


    "It''s really worthy of being an outstanding master of water. In an instant, he turned his body into a water body.


    The real body, however, is integrated into the twelve water dragons, invisible and traceless.


    Even I didn''t find you the first time.


    However, such a move, in front of me, can only be used once.


    Next time, I will kill you


    The beautiful eyes of shuisanniang turn cold gradually.


    "It''s not that simple.


    You want to kill me and Practice for another thousand years.


    I''m interested in your life-saving methods.


    Your body turns into powder twice. You are all right.


    Is this a double, or a separate body, or some other means of resurrection? "


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you think I would be stupid enough to tell you my cards?"


    Dan Zun said angrily, "Gu Xuan, don''t be complacent.


    I''m afraid it will cost you a lot of money.


    I''d like to see. How many times can you use it?


    Kill God tripod! Blow him to death


    Dan Zun''s hands bear a Dharma seal, and the medicine cauldron on the back rises to the sky and rises in the wind. It turns into a huge tripod of 20 Zhang in size, like a mountain. It is smashed hard towards the ancient Xuan.


    The terrible pressure, pressure on this side of the space, are shaking.


    It seems to break at any time.


    The eyes are full of cold water.


    "The way of water, holy power water prison, seal it for me!"


    As she stepped out, a river formed under her feet and spread towards the ancient mystery, as if to flow from one end of the island in the middle of the lake to the other.Whoa, whoa.


    All of a sudden, the river rises in the air, and all the water flows are filled with a hundred square meters in an instant.


    A suspended Lake seems to have appeared.


    This is the water prison made by shuishisanniang!


    And Gu Xuan was trapped in the middle of the water prison.


    Infinite pressure, coming from all directions, seems to be pressing the ancient mystery into a meat ball.


    At this time, the mieshen Ding, which was flying towards the ancient Xuan, was blasted into the water prison without any hindrance, so it was smashed at the ancient Xuan.


    That terrible power makes the whole water prison seem to have broken signs.


    However, it did not break, and the huge pressure it released was still oppressing the ancient Xuan.


    Even a high-level warrior in holy land could not bear the pressure and would soon be crushed into meat cakes.


    But Gu Xuan''s body was able to bear the pressure.


    His whole body, all released the golden light.


    Tianxuan battle style, already started to work!


    "You, are you so good?


    It''s too childish. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the two men outside the water prison, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    Do you want to kill him?


    "I dare to speak up when I die!"


    Water thirteen Niang angry way.


    "This water prison is my strongest" magic water prison "!


    At the moment that mieshen Ding collides with you, I will start the seal.


    At that time, you won''t die, but you will be completely unable to move.


    No matter what skill you are good at, the method of resurrection, since it is immortal, will be invalid.


    You will be sealed in the water by me until the energy is exhausted and you die


    Water thirteen Niang''s eyes are full of excitement.


    This "magic water prison" is specially aimed at the top martial artists in holy land. Once the enemy is sealed, no one can escape.


    Even if one of them is trapped, he can''t escape!


    No matter how strong the ancient Xuan is, can one of the three carefree elders be powerful?


    He''s dead!


    At this time, the mieshen tripod was only ten feet away from the ancient Xuan!


    The terrifying power has already impacted the current and acted on the ancient Xuan''s body.


    However, at this moment, Gu Xuan''s face did not show any fear.


    On the contrary, there was a smile.


    "Seal the magic water prison? That sounds great.


    However, compared with my sea of killing, this water dungeon is too small. "


    With a faint smile, the holy power surged out.


    The sea of killing, centered on him, began to expand!


    The blood began to spread in the water prison.


    Just in a flash, the whole water prison has been dyed red with blood.


    Not only that, but also the area stained with blood is expanding, which seems to cover the whole island in the middle of the lake.


    At the same time, on the right hand of Gu Xuan, the hand of picking stars appeared.


    "Baquan!"


    A blow out, in the middle kill God Ding!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1633

    When!


    Boom!


    An earth shaking explosion sounded in the sea of killing.


    The surging blood wave, which was violently raised, was ten feet high.


    In the center of the sea of killing, Gu Xuan''s fist, and the place where it collided with mieshen Ding Ding, with the spread of the explosion, a hollow area continued to expand.


    In just a moment, the hollow area was like a balloon, bursting the entire sea of killing.


    There was another bang, and blood rained down all over the sky.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan and his fist are still tightly attached to the mieshen tripod. The energy is constantly rippling away, almost twisting the air.


    Poof!


    Shuisanniang was the first to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    When the water prison was broken, she was immediately attacked.


    "How could it be? How did the ancient mystery come true?


    I was able to turn my magic water prison into a sea of killing.


    But even so, I still have half of the power left in my fiend dungeon, enough to slow him down.


    However, with the help of his fist and mieshen Ding colliding power, he broke his killing sea and my demon sealing water prison at the same time


    The water thirteen Niang''s eyes show the color of fear.


    This kind of quick wit, this courage and this kind of means are not possessed by ordinary martial artists at the peak level of holy land.


    If you are not careful, you will be attacked at any time.


    But once he is attacked, his action will become sluggish immediately. If he is hit by mieshen Ding, it is absolutely a disaster!


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t seem to care about it at all. Without any hesitation, he chose to deal with her and Dan Zun''s attack at the same time!


    The warrior who can make such a choice is either extremely confident in his own strength, so confident that he can be called conceited.


    Either, it''s a madman!


    In the eyes of shuisanniang, it is obvious that Gu Xuan is the latter.


    "What a complete madman!"


    Water shisanniang wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, but for the first time in her heart she sprouted the idea of retreating.


    However, the idea was quickly suppressed by her.


    At the moment, it''s obvious that the situation of the balance of power and power between the two is releasing the power.


    This kind of opportunity is just a good opportunity to sneak attack!


    Maybe, you can not only take the opportunity to kill Gu Xuan, but also take the opportunity to solve Dan Zun together!


    Having made up her mind, Shui shisanniang''s eyes flashed, and she was ready to take another shot. She flashed to the back of the ancient Xuan, and then made a sneak attack.


    However, at this time, Dan Zun suddenly burst into a drink, and his body shape flashed. His hands were severely patted on the mieshen tripod.


    When!


    A shudder.


    Numerous mysterious secret patterns, centered on the palms of the danzun, spread around the mieshen tripod.


    "Gu Xuan, go to hell!


    Kill God purple light, strike through the heart


    All over the secret lines of mieshen tripod, suddenly it seems that they have not entered it.


    Then, a purple light, like an arrow, flew out from the mouth of mieshen Ding Ding Ding, and then flew towards the ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes were slightly narrowed.


    "If I hadn''t been distracted from fighting the magic water prison, you would have fallen.


    It''s so unpleasant. In order, you should be the last to die.


    It''s a pity that you have to come forward with a shy face to die, and there''s no way


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank, and on his right hand, suddenly, a more dazzling golden light was blooming!


    "Supreme nine Jue Gong, heaven Jue palm!"


    The right hand suddenly forward a send, condensed to the extreme, mysterious to the extreme of the holy power, instant explosion.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, this 20 Zhang size mieshen Ding was pushed back by Gu Xuan.


    Click.


    Dan Zun, whose hands were still on the God destroying tripod, suddenly felt an incomparable force, which broke his hands completely.


    Before Dan Zun had time to scream, mieshen Ding had already hit his body.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Dan Zun''s whole body bones are broken, the meridians are broken, and even the internal organs are broken into slag.


    "No --"


    danzun uttered a shrill cry, and his eyes were filled with unwilling color.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything more.


    His breath of life, quickly passed away.


    At this time, the purple light shot from the top of mieshen Ding Ding was like an arrow. The sound of Chi ran through the heart of Gu Xuan.


    The purple light, like lightning, twinkled on the ancient Xuan.


    "Good chance!"The water thirteen Niang''s eyes show the color of ecstasy.


    She knew very well that since Gu Xuan dared to ignore the purple light of the Dan Zun and chose to kill the Dan Zun first, it showed that the purple light was not enough to kill Gu Xuan!


    However, the heart was penetrated by the injury, but the real.


    What''s more, the purple light all over his body may turn the ancient Xuan into powder like the previous one.


    Whatever means he will use to save his life, it will take time.


    But how can I give her this time?


    Before his body disintegrates, seal him directly. The final winner of this battle is himself!


    "This time, how can you resist my seal?


    Magic Dragon Seal


    Water thirteen Niang show mouth, a real water dragon, a foot long, fly out of her mouth, toward the ancient Xuan is swallowed away.


    Where the water dragon passed, even the air seemed to stop flowing, and even the space seemed to be frozen.


    The power of seal is revealed without doubt!


    However, just as the water dragon approached the ancient metaphysics, the situation that the ancient Xuan''s body was on the verge of disintegration did not appear.


    On the contrary, the purple light on Gu Xuan disappeared instantly.


    It''s like being completely swallowed up by him.


    "You are not good at learning!


    Just now, you could have chosen to escape.


    Unfortunately, you choose to perish.


    But, by the way, you can''t escape even if you choose to


    There was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at the water dragon, stepped out, and suddenly burst out of his body a startling golden light.


    At this moment, his whole body, like a magic sword, flew straight forward like an electric light.


    Bang!


    The water dragon was penetrated by Gu Xuan''s body, and did not even stop it for a moment.


    Poof!


    Shuishisanniang spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    The seal was broken, and she was attacked again.


    "How could it be? You are clearly penetrated by the purple light of extermination. How can you have nothing at all? "


    Water thirteen Niang''s face was full of fear.


    At this time, the sword of Gu Xuan''s body had been stabbed directly at the water thirteen Niang.


    Water thirteen Niang a bite teeth, Gu Xuan''s attack is too strong, speed is too fast, she has no time to avoid, also simply can''t resist.


    For today''s plan, only escape!


    "Water acts as holy power, and water is a part of it."


    Whoa, whoa.


    Shuisanniang''s body has turned into liquid at the speed visible to the naked eye and seeps to the ground!


    Gu Xuan gave a cold hum.


    "Want to escape? It''s too late


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1634

    The sword of Gu Xuan''s body suddenly rotated, and with a whoosh, it stabbed two feet underground!


    Bang!


    There was an explosion.


    Within three Zhangs, a big pit was formed.


    Gu Xuan''s body, leisurely back to the ground in a very natural posture.


    In the pit, there is a pool of liquid like a water snake.


    At the moment, "water snake" body, seems to have been pierced in general, is constantly struggling.


    Standing on the edge of the pit, Gu Xuan waved his hand gently, and his holy power fell on the water snake.


    The shape of "water snake" changed and became the appearance of water shisanniang.


    She covered her abdomen, and the red blood was gushing from her abdomen. It seemed that she could not stop it.


    "How could it be? I incarnated as water, divided into nine strands and escaped from the ground.


    I asked myself, how could you have discovered my real body immediately with such an impeccable hand


    Shuisanniang was pale, but she was ferocious.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    "I''ve said for a long time that the same trick won''t work twice for me.


    Before you, you have used the water to separate this move, escaped once.


    Now, do you really treat me as a fool


    At this point, Gu Xuan shook his head again.


    "However, it seems that you are not the only one who treats me as a fool.


    And so is Nadan.


    Mieshen purple light, I have been blown into powder once.


    He wants to blow me into powder for a second time?


    I deeply doubt, are you stupid? "


    Water thirteen Niang covered her abdomen, and her face showed a wry smile.


    "Did you really kill the three Xiaoyao elders?"


    At such a time, if Shui shisanniang was stupid enough to think that Gu Xuan was bluffing before, there would be no remedy.


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "This is not accurate.


    As a matter of fact, I only killed two of them. "


    A "two old man", let water thirteen Niang have a kind of feeling of being pulled by the collar and slapped hard in the face.


    The whole face of shuisanniang was twitching.


    "So, you shook your head and denied killing the three Xiaoyao elders, just because you didn''t kill one of them?"


    Gu Xuan nodded and laughed.


    "It''s natural. I don''t have the habit of taking other people''s achievements as his own.


    Although, the old Qian died because of my pit.


    But it''s not me who killed him in the end


    Water thirteen Niang felt a kind of crazy impulse.


    You ya, you tell the matter early, who dare to start with you?


    How much more difficult is it to kill the second of the three Xiaoyao and kill the three of them?


    You''re deliberately thinking about us, aren''t you?


    Water thirteen Niang suddenly felt that the Lord of the grey clothes hall had died unjustly, and the Dan Zun had also died unjustly. She, too, would have died more unjustly.


    Although, I''m not dead yet.


    However, looking at the appearance of the ancient Xuan, I''m afraid I didn''t let go of my plan.


    The blow just now, if it wasn''t for the state of being separated by water, now I should have stepped into the footsteps of Dan Zun.


    Gu Xuan was staring at shuishisanniang, and there was no trace of pity on his face.


    "Now, don''t you have any doubts?


    Then - die! "


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword appears in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    He danced the sword to kill heaven, and then he prepared to give water to thirteen Niang for the last blow.


    But, just at this time, the lake, suddenly burst out of a very strong energy.


    It was supposed to have been an ownerless thing, but actually it rose into the sky and fled towards the sky.


    Gu Xuan looked at mieshen Ding, and his face changed slightly.


    "Dan Zun''s body is still floating on the lake. How can the mieshen Ding pot fly away?


    This speed, and the energy just burst out, is the person who controls the mieshen tripod absolutely the top level warrior in the holy land?


    Can it be said that the people of the Li family, as well as the warriors at the peak level of the holy land, have been hiding there


    Gu Xuan didn''t go after it, because suddenly there was a space fluctuation on the mieshen Ding.


    "The great Teng Nuo Fu is really willing to give up the blood."


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    I can only watch the tripod disappear into the deep space.


    Gu Xuan looked around the lake again.


    Hundreds of warriors who are not at the peak of the holy land are scattering birds and beasts.


    More than 30 members of the Li family have disappeared.


    Obviously, all of them have just entered the mieshen cauldron and escaped."Miscalculation! At least they are a group of senior pharmacists. They are good free labor to capture them and use them to make pills.


    What a pity, what a pity. "


    Gu Xuan sighed a few times.


    I thought that the Li family had no escape.


    That''s why he talked so much with Shui shisan Niang, but he didn''t expect that there were still strong men in the Li family at the peak level of the holy land, controlling the mieshen Ding and leading them all to escape.


    "Well? No


    Gu Xuan was staring at the body of the danzun on the lake.


    "This is the breath of Jiupin yanghun pill, as well as the taste of duoshedan.


    The body, indeed, is the body of Dan Zun, but he is not dead.


    Before he died, he swallowed a soul nourishing pill, successfully saved his soul, and then carried out a ransom and resurrected.


    No wonder I feel the power of the top of the sanctuary.


    In fact, it''s Dan Zun! "


    Gu Xuan''s face was cloudy and sunny for a long time before he returned to normal.


    I was so careless that I allowed a deadly enemy at the top level of holy land to escape. I lost this opportunity. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to kill him next time.


    Dan Zun is also a Dan emperor. The Jiupin yanghun Dan and jieshedan are refined for him. Therefore, the effect will be so good.


    Not only can immediately seize a body, but also immediately play out the power of the top level of the holy land to escape from their own eyes.


    Such means are not simple.


    What''s more, others may have side effects and even retrogression.


    But for a Li family''s Dandi, this situation should not exist.


    Even if it does, it won''t last long.


    It''s just about a few pills.


    Even if the pills needed are difficult to refine, they can be made out of the Li family''s details.


    At the time when the ancient metaphysics was full of thoughts, the body shape of shuisanniang in the pit began to liquefy gradually.


    The ancient mystery was discovered immediately.


    Run a Dan Zun, already very shameful, if let water shisanniang run again, his face, where to put?


    "Earthly holy power, give it to me!"


    Gu Xuan opened his mouth and spat out a yellow earth line holy power, which fell behind the water thirteen niangs.


    A prison cage as solid as dark iron will appear in an instant, covering and trapping the water thirteen niangs.


    "How can you drive the earthly holy power?"


    The whole face of shuisanniang was twitching again.


    The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, and soil can control water.


    The water thirteen Niang only felt that her whole body''s water line holy power could not be mobilized.


    She became weaker and weaker.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, who am i catching?


    How about the fish you''ve been caught, isn''t it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1635

    The voice of the poor, afraid of the saints, suddenly rang up.


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved. Could he say that the poor, afraid of saints, had captured all the Li family who had escaped.


    He looked up.


    The poor and afraid of saints carry a warrior in one hand.


    The two warriors were full of fear and despair in their eyes, and even their bodies were shivering.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    These two people, of course, are not from the Li family.


    But the two men of the Lord of the grey clothes hall.


    Before they saw the Lord of the grey clothes hall fall, they immediately fled. Unexpectedly, they were caught back by the poor and afraid of saints.


    Looking at the proud poor man who was afraid of saints, Gu Xuan wanted to enjoy the past.


    We just caught two high-level warriors in the holy land. You are a warrior at the top level of the holy land. Do you want to do this?


    What''s more, two high-level warriors in holy land can''t just shoot them to death. What''s the use of catching them?


    The poor and afraid of saints naturally did not find the difference on Gu Xuan''s face, and he was still proud to carry the two men and fall beside him.


    "Why? This is - "


    the poor and afraid of saints suddenly notice the water thirteen niangs who are firmly bound by the holy power of earth.


    "You''ve captured a warrior at the top of the Holy Land!


    I''ll go. I''m still a beauty


    The poor and afraid of saints looked at the water thirteen niangs and the two high-level martial artists in the Holy Land in their hands. By comparison, they suddenly felt the gap.


    Click.


    The poor fearing Saint directly broke the necks of two high-level warriors in the Holy Land and threw them into the lake.


    Water thirteen Niang looks at this scene, whole face all twitch a few times.


    She stared at the poor and afraid of saints. The old man had no pity at all. The two high-level warriors in the holy land were so powerful that they even said they would kill them.


    What do you mean by looking at my mother?


    Should not, is to want to break the neck of my mother so, kill directly?


    Mother, the more afraid she was to squeeze out a smile.


    The poor afraid Saint said in a hurry: "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry, a good beauty, a cry, not good-looking."


    "Water shisanniang":.... "


    I''m laughing, OK?


    Are you blind?


    If you want to humiliate me, I will become a fierce ghost, and I will revenge you


    The water thirteen Niang stares at the poor afraid saint, threatening way.


    Of course, the threat is actually feeble.


    Don''t say you want to be more fierce, you must first break away from the pull and shackles of the rules of the nether world.


    Secondly, even if it becomes a fierce ghost, with the strength of the poor and afraid of saints, there is no such thing as revenge!


    Gu Xuan looked at the poor and afraid of saints.


    The old man''s behavior is not quite right.


    "Don''t you..."


    Gu Xuan looked at the water shisanniang and made a bold guess in his heart.


    The poor and afraid of saints proved to Gu Xuan that Gu Xuan''s conjecture was correct.


    "This girl, soft and weak, Gu Xuan, why are you so hard hearted?


    What a crime?


    There must be some misunderstanding just now?


    Misunderstanding, just untie it. Is it worth fighting?


    It''s not that I said you young people, Gu Xuan. You see, I''m poor and afraid of saints, but I''m a peace loving person! "


    When the poor and afraid of saints speak, they have already jumped into the pit and split out with one hand, which is to dissolve all the earth holy power of ancient Xuan.


    Water shisanniang immediately felt the bondage of her body was loose and she recovered her freedom.


    But she was a little confused.


    What''s the situation?


    Isn''t this poor man afraid of saints and Gu Xuan together?


    Why did you let yourself go?


    Is there a conspiracy?


    After hearing the words of the poor and afraid of saints, Gu Xuan wanted to spit.


    Misunderstanding?


    That water thirteen Niang, several times want to kill oneself, OK?


    If there is a misunderstanding, it will be a big misunderstanding!


    Peace loving people?


    You didn''t kill the bodies of the two high-level warriors in holy land floating in Ganqing lake?


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    This poor and afraid of saints, actually also have that kind of brain one day!


    In the words of Dashi, that is - young life!


    Do evil!


    "Girl, are you all right? Get up quickly. It''s cool on the ground.


    Oh, how could you be so hurt?


    It doesn''t matter. I have pills. Take them quickly. I''ll help you heal. "


    He who is poor and afraid of saints has an attentive face.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Is it cool on the ground?


    Cool your sister!That water thirteen Niang, but the peak of the holy land, is still proficient in the way of water, she can stay in the water for a thousand years.


    How could you find such a lame excuse for being cool on the ground? Won''t your conscience hurt?


    Gu Xuan shook his head. One thing is for sure.


    This is a single, do not know how many thousand years of the best male single dog!


    And that water thirteen Niang, obviously some do not know what vinegar.


    Gu Xuan once again confirmed one thing.


    This water thirteen Niang, also do not know how many thousand years of single female single dog!


    In the pit, the poor and afraid of saints have already fed some pills to shisanniang and are helping her heal.


    The style of painting changed so fast that the ancient metaphysics didn''t adapt to it.


    The woman who just fought and killed with herself, now, I''m afraid that she will become a gang with herself.


    The fate in this world is really wonderful.


    "Brother Xuan, come and help me, uncle luanzhang and uncle fengdiei. I''m afraid it''s going to be impossible."


    At the same time, the voice of Ouyang butterfly suddenly came from the tent.


    "Poor people are afraid of old people. There is a real misunderstanding between shuishisanniang and me.


    You should help me to resolve this misunderstanding.


    Also, do not let the water thirteen Niang go.


    Later, I have a lot of questions to ask about this holy land triple heaven.


    You talk slowly. "


    Gu Xuan quickly helped the poor and afraid of saints to sell a good, by the way, explained the poor afraid of saints a few words.


    Otherwise, if the poor and afraid of saints are confused by love and let go of the water thirteen niangs, it is not a good thing.


    The poor and afraid of the saints nodded repeatedly.


    Is it worth saying?


    How could she let go such a beautiful girl?


    Gu Xuan turned around and moved into the tent.


    Ouyang Huadie and Ouyang Feilong are guarding here anxiously.


    On the ground, there are Ouyang peaks and Ouyang mountains.


    They are in a bad state.


    The anger in them was almost to the point of vanishing, like two living dead people.


    An umbrella shaped golden magic weapon, suspended above two people.


    This, of course, is the seven treasures Scripture.


    The seven treasures Scripture is full of unique patterns and Sanskrit characters.


    A wave of peaceful energy, from the Qibao Scripture above, constantly poured into Ouyang peak stack and Ouyang mountain range.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "Among the seven treasures, there are treasures!


    This feeling, can''t be wrong!


    It''s a Shariki, which can only be produced after the Buddha''s great power has been absorbed! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1636

    "Buddha''s power? Sariko


    Ouyang Feilong is at a loss.


    Gu Xuan gave Ouyang Feilong a look. Although this guy''s martial arts talent is good, his IQ and insight belong to the low level.


    Although he would like to popularize the basic knowledge of the three thousand worlds to this guy, now, obviously, is not the time.


    His hands bear a series of Dharma Seals, a mysterious energy belonging to the emperor Dan, lingering around the ancient mystery and constantly rotating.


    "The emperor is willing to protect him


    Gu Xuan separated his hands and gently patted on the eyebrows of Ouyang mountain and Ouyang peak.


    A holy light lit up above the eyebrows of the two men.


    "I''ve used Dante''s power to protect their heart.


    In this way, the situation will not continue to deteriorate. "


    While saving ouyangluanzhang and ouyangfengdiei, Gu Xuan explained to Ouyang huadiei.


    Ouyang flower butterfly hears the speech, in the heart relaxed one mouthful atmosphere.


    As long as the situation of the two uncles does not continue to deteriorate, at least, their lives will be in danger for the time being.


    "The seven treasures Scripture is not available for the time being.


    Huadie, you should take it and study it carefully.


    Let''s see if we can take the Sharia out of it.


    If I guess right, the reason why the Li family of Dansheng family wanted to rob the Qibao Scripture was for the sake of sacrificing the relics. "


    Gu Xuan took back his hands between Ouyang Feng''s eyebrows.


    The two runes, flashing the light full of vitality, slowly rotate in the center of their eyebrows.


    Ouyang Huadie nodded and waved her hand, calling the seven treasures Scripture to her body.


    The seven treasures Scripture itself is a very powerful magic weapon. It can not only help people to continue their lives, but also be used to fight.


    When he got this magic weapon at first, in order to escape the siege of other powerful warriors, Ouyang Huadie inspired the power of Qibao Scripture, and then he was able to escape.


    Later, if it was not for the use of the seven treasures to help Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Feng to keep their lives alive, she would not be so embarrassed by the half face saints and others if she could drive the magic weapon freely.


    "Feilong, go out with me!"


    Ouyang Huadie holds the seven treasures Scripture. Seeing that Ouyang Feilong is still standing still, he does not have any eyesight. He immediately stares at him.


    Ouyang Feilong suddenly followed Ouyang Huadie to go out.


    Gu Xuan wants to save people. The space in the tent is too small. It''s inconvenient for them to stay here.


    Watching them go out, Gu Xuan thought for a moment, and then he made a rescue plan.


    "Ouyang fengdui and Ouyang luanzhang are already living dead people.


    It takes a lot of anger to make them "live."


    Gu Xuan''s right hand spread out, heart read a move, a simple book, is in his hands.


    "The book of life and death! Angry, come on


    Gu Xuan murmured in his mouth and pinched out a few fingers with his left hand.


    All of a sudden, the majestic vitality gushed out from the book of life and death, and even condensed into an invisible rune.


    "Go!"


    Gu Xuan pointed to two people.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A piece of invisible runes, from Ouyang Feng stacked two people''s eyebrows rotation of the runes, into the two people''s body.


    "It''s not enough to be alive. With their injuries, we need to add two more lotus seeds to wake them up."


    With a smile and a flick of his fingers, Gu Xuan''s two lotus seeds flew out of their fingertips and fell into their mouths.


    These two lotus seeds, needless to say, are naturally picked from the small lotus root.


    When he saw the lotus seeds, Gu Xuan thought of the lotus root.


    Although the lotus root grows a little bit strange and has a bad temper, it is full of treasure and can be called a mobile elixir.


    His body, whether it is lotus leaf, lotus seed, or even root whiskers, is the supreme elixir that can cure people and save lives.


    If you are more obedient, it will be the most perfect medicine emperor in the world.


    "It''s a pity that such a drug Emperor didn''t receive the correct training and guidance of bendan emperor since he was a child. It''s a pity that he is a little grumpy now."


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    After a while, the lotus seeds in ouyangluanzhang''s mouth and Ouyang Feng''s mouth have melted completely and turned into a pure energy to repair the wounds in their bodies.


    Like a dead tree in spring, the vitality of the two men is constantly improving at a clear and recognizable speed.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and gave a satisfied smile.


    "At this rate, after half a day, they will be able to recover.


    However, just to recover their injuries and wake them up seems too childish to feel any difficulty. "


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment. At the very least, they should be able to recover their strength completely.At that time, if the two people are in proper physical condition, it is also OK to help them improve their strength.


    As for how much their strength can be improved, it depends on their nature.


    Gu Xuan looked inside the Dantian and was ready to wait for the Taiji diagram to rotate in the opposite direction and spit out a lot of strange energy. He divided the energy into two strands and put it into Ouyang luanzhang''s body.


    Of course, not too much. After all, Gu Xuan didn''t know much about this strange energy.


    If this strange energy repels some warriors and transports too much, it is risky.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes while waiting.


    He also needs to recall the previous battles and sort out the gains and losses.


    What he can do now, a lot, and very miscellaneous.


    He must have a clear concept of what needs to be improved, what needs to be mixed up, and what can be left alone for the time being.


    Gu Xuan was distracted from the two uses, and time passed quickly.


    Three hours passed in a hurry.


    Outside the tent, Ouyang Huadie looks at the seven treasures Scripture in her hand, and has a feeling of longing for penetration.


    No matter how she explored, she couldn''t see where the relic was hidden in the treasure?


    According to the law, since this magic weapon is now recognized by her, she should know everything in the seven treasures Scripture.


    But she just couldn''t find the seven treasures Scripture.


    Ouyang Feilong wants to help Ouyang Huadie find it, but she stares away.


    It''s not that Ouyang Huadie doesn''t lead Ouyang Feilong. In fact, she thinks that what she can''t find herself. What else can Ouyang Feilong, a second generation ancestor that her parents used to come up with?


    This makes Ouyang Feilong very dissatisfied.


    He wanted to tell his sister that he had grown up and could help with a lot of things.


    However, when he saw Ouyang Huadie''s clenched fist, he immediately gave up the idea.


    It''s better to be a good brother.


    Otherwise, it can''t help. If Ouyang Huadie wants to vent her anger, it will naturally fall on her head.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Ouyang Feilong felt a sense of crisis.


    A slap, bigger and bigger in his eyes, finally, with a slap, fell on his face.


    Bang!


    Ouyang Feilong flies out, drawing a beautiful arc and landing heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1637

    Boom!


    With the sound of Ouyang flying dragon falling again, it was the sound of an explosion.


    Tent, it''s blown up.


    Ouyang Feilong lies on the ground with a face of muddle.


    The slap just now, of course, was played by Ouyang Huadie.


    But what is this?


    "Sorry, there was a little accident."


    At the original location of the tent, Gu Xuan looked awkwardly at the distant Ouyang butterfly.


    Ouyang flower butterfly has a look at Ouyang flying dragon.


    "Sorry, there was a little accident.


    You are so stupid that you didn''t even notice that the tent was going to explode.


    Originally, I only wanted to push your hand away.


    Who knows when it''s easy, it''s a slap in the face. "


    Ouyang Feilong is very aggrieved, but do not say, also dare not say.


    "Brother in law, did you succeed?"


    Ouyang Feilong asked.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "If the success you say is whether your two uncles have recovered, it is indeed a success.


    Otherwise, you think your sister is free to talk to you?


    But I care about what you call me.


    Strictly speaking, I''m not your brother-in-law. "


    Gu Xuan said earnestly.


    Ouyang mountain and Ouyang mountain run to Ouyang mountain.


    The breath on both of them has been completely restored.


    What''s more, Ouyang flower butterfly can see that the two forces that made the tent explode just now came from the two of them.


    I''m afraid no one believes that the two people''s injuries have not recovered.


    Therefore, Ouyang flower butterfly a hanging heart, has long been put down.


    "Why aren''t they awake?"


    Ouyang Huadie looks at Gu Xuan with a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    Of course, it''s not because the two uncles didn''t wake up, but because Gu Xuan just denied that he was Ouyang Feilong''s brother-in-law.


    What Gu Xuan couldn''t stand most was that the woman showed such an expression to him.


    He can only respond with no expression.


    "Didn''t I say that there was just a little accident?


    Originally, I wanted to help them improve their strength and see if they could impact on a higher level.


    As a result, No.


    Their perception is not enough. The extra energy in their bodies directly erupts.


    Now, they''re using the method I''ve taught them to suppress their full energy and store it in their musculoskeletal muscles for a rainy day. "


    Ouyang flower butterfly''s eyes show regret.


    If Ouyang luanzhang and Ouyang fengdiei had enough understanding of martial arts, they would have been the top leaders of the holy land.


    This is a pity indeed.


    Ouyang Feilong is a little confused.


    Is it true that my brother-in-law has the ability to help the high-level warriors of the holy land directly attack the top of the holy land?


    It''s just unthinkable.


    If so, can you help yourself to improve the middle level of the holy land, so that you can directly attack the higher level of the holy land?


    He was eager to try, and wanted to gently mention this wise idea to Gu Xuan.


    But before he opened his mouth, a scornful snort came to his ears.


    "Who am I? Standing here for such a long time, I don''t even care to say hello to my brothers?


    It turns out to be Ouyang butterfly fairy!


    Tut Tut, back to the family, the strength of the fairy is really rising step by step.


    It''s no wonder that I''m not looking at me in the eye


    Li Xie Yun took Yang Xiaoxie''s hand and came over from the side.


    After listening to the sarcastic words, except Mo Jingyun''s indifference, the rest of the people were all more surprised.


    In particular, the poor and afraid of saints, even gave up and water thirteen Niang to enhance feelings, a face surprised to see the direction of Gu Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    He knew it would be like this.


    It''s just to my surprise that after staying in the tent for three hours, they didn''t pay attention to each other. On the contrary, as soon as he came out, Li Xieyun began to satirize Ouyang Huadie.


    What kind of evil have you made!


    Ouyang Huadie''s face is full of the amiable smile of the elder caring for the younger generation, and does not look like a wise person with younger disciples.


    "Who am I? It''s the evil cloud.


    Standing here for so long, I don''t know to say hello to my elders.


    Tut Tut, brother Xuan''s apprentice, the more alive he is, the less he knows how to respect his teacher. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched again.


    These two people, worthy of following themselves for so long, have got their own strong mouth Dun inheritance.Gu Xuan took a look at Mo Jingyun.


    Sure enough, the second is the most reassuring.


    "Cough."


    Gu Xuan stood between Ouyang flower butterfly and Li Xie Yun.


    "I didn''t say hello. Maybe we didn''t recognize each other just now.


    Don''t... "


    "Ha ha, evil cloud is such an outstanding person among the younger generation''s disciples. I know it even if it turns to ashes."


    Ouyang Huadie smiles kindly.


    It''s very painful to be slapped by a black hand.


    The evil cloud and evil smile.


    "Yes, a fairy sister like Hua die, not to mention turning into ashes, even if she is reincarnated and becomes a pig, I can recognize it at a glance."


    Gu Xuan felt some pain in his teeth and liver.


    What is it called!


    He simply ignored and went back to ouyangluanzhang and Ouyang fengdui, paying attention to their situation.


    Ouyang Huadie and Li Xieyun stare at each other coldly. At the same time, they snort coldly and continue to confront each other.


    This strange scene, in addition to Mo Jingyun and Gu Xuan know what''s going on, everyone else has a strange expression.


    These two people, completely not according to the common sense and the routine play card!


    As a matter of fact, Ouyang butterfly and Gu Xuan are in a perfect match. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Ouyang Huadie went to the position of the ancient Xuan Taoist couple.


    Even if it hasn''t worked out yet, how can it be regarded as half a teacher''s mother of Li Xie Yun?


    With Li Xie Yun''s respect to master, even if you don''t want to see Ouyang flower butterfly again, you won''t be so hostile.


    The key is that Ouyang flower butterfly is still a pair of habitual appearance, back to tie.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan doesn''t care.


    There''s something fishy about it. It''s a bit big.


    Even though he is Ouyang Feilong, as a close relative of Ouyang butterflies, he has never seen a clue.


    The meeting lasted a quarter of an hour.


    They had a wonderful meeting, and everyone was very excited to see that there were no benches, watermelons and sunflower seeds. Otherwise, it would be very pleasant to sit there and watch a big play and get the double enjoyment of psychology and physiology.


    Fortunately, ouyangluanzhang and Ouyang fengdiei wake up in time and let the mutual confrontation end after Ouyang Huadie gives out cruel words.


    After they woke up, the first thing they did was to pay a big gift to the ancient Xuan.


    They not only wake up so simple, even their strength, have a great progress.


    As long as the perception is enough, or an epiphany, you can be promoted to the top of the holy land directly.


    And don''t worry about not enough energy for promotion.


    Now their bodies, even every pore, are filled with energy.


    Gu Xuan accepted a ceremony from two people and waved to the water thirteen niangs.


    "Shisanniang of water, now, it''s time to tell us about the situation of the Holy Land triple heaven."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1638

    Water shisanniang looks at Gu Xuan with a complicated look.


    Before, she and Gu Xuan had a life and death battle, and in the end, she lost.


    If it was not for the poor to fear the arrival of the saints, I don''t know what kind of madness she took a fancy to. Otherwise, she would have been a corpse now.


    Water thirteen Niang didn''t want to die, so as soon as Gu Xuan spoke, she came over respectfully.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints follow suit.


    The rest of the crowd also gathered around Gu Xuan.


    Now, we are all people on a boat, and the captain is Gu Xuan.


    The next way to go depends on Gu Xuan''s decision.


    "I don''t know what you want to know, Mr. Gu Xuan?"


    Water thirteen Niang asks respectfully.


    "Don''t be so rigid. As long as you behave yourself and stay with the poor and afraid saints, the benefits you can get are not what you can do now."


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    His words are very peaceful, but they are also full of threats.


    If Shui shisanniang dares to escape and disobey the rules, Gu Xuan doesn''t say, but as long as he is not a fool, he should be able to guess.


    Shuisanniang has lived for thousands of years, especially when she can be promoted to the top of the holy land. If she is stupid, she can''t do it.


    She understood Gu Xuan''s threat, and the expression on her face became more respectful.


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied with the performance of Shui shisanniang. When talking to smart people, he didn''t have to say it too clearly. It was very easy.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan first released song xiaodai, Princess yunyun and others.


    The crowd formed an irregular circle.


    The next journey, they should accept some tempering.


    "How much do you know about the list of burning heaven?"


    Gu Xuan went straight to the point and asked him what he was most concerned about.


    She thought for a moment and seemed to be organizing language.


    "There is a big difference between the list of burning heaven and the list of FanBang of the first heaven and the second heaven of holy land.


    The time of the other two lists is basically fixed, at least in a regular way.


    But the list of burning heaven is not... "


    About burning the heaven holy list, the water thirteen Niang said for half an hour.


    People listened carefully, and finally they had a deeper understanding of the burning heaven list.


    The time of holding the list of burning heaven saints is not fixed. Sometimes it is thousands of years apart, sometimes it is only hundreds of years or even decades apart.


    This time, compared with the last one, it has been thousands of years.


    As for the reason, according to shuisanniang''s conjecture, it is related to the disappearance of the last Saint elder.


    The last elder disappeared more than a thousand years ago.


    And the holy tabernacle must have a saint elder before it can be officially opened.


    In recent months, the news that the list of burning heaven saints is about to be born has already spread throughout the whole holy land of triple heaven.


    There are many opportunities in the world.


    The warriors all over the country are very active.


    The birth of the Qibao Scripture is due to the holy list.


    And the way the holy list determines the ranking is not the same every time.


    However, all changes can not be separated from its original, either a challenge competition, or a mixed war, or a combination of the two.


    The final quota is not fixed.


    But most of them are 20 places.


    As long as you are in the top 20 of the holy list, you will get excellent rewards.


    The higher the ranking, the better the reward.


    This time, it should be in January.


    The location of the event is in a secret place in the Holy Island, in the palace of infinite immortals.


    Generally, those who can enter wuliangxian Palace are at least high-level warriors in holy land.


    Few warriors from the holy land enter.


    As for those who are at the beginning of the holy land, if they really go in, they are afraid of their lives.


    Every time the holy list contest is held, not only people from the Holy Land triple heaven participate, but also people from outside.


    Legend, once you can enter the top ten rankings, you can also get the favor of heaven!


    "So, our first goal now is to go to the Holy Island!"


    The ancient Xuan holds chin, light way.


    "In which direction is the Holy Island? How far is it from here? "


    Water shisanniang pondered for a moment and said, "to the west, about 30 million miles away, there are many dangers on the way.


    Those who rely on martial arts can fly by themselves. If there are more people, it will not work at all.


    They can only choose to take the warship together with other warriors.


    Even if everything goes well, it will take 15 days.


    If it doesn''t go well, it''s still a second conversation


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile."It won''t bother you. I dare not say whether others are going well or not, but we must be


    Gu Xuan''s words are very confident.


    Shuisanniang also believes that Gu Xuan has this strength.


    After all, Gu Xuan killed two of the famous Xiaoyao old men.


    But if you still have so many people with you, you may not know.


    That group of immortal thieves like to choose this kind of martial arts team with uneven strength and insufficient number.


    Once they fight, they are not afraid to die.


    "Where can I find other teams going to the Holy Island.


    I''m going to follow the brigade. "


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    Water thirteen Niang listen to Gu Xuan so ask, then feel a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t plan to take his own team to go alone. In this way, of course, he was not afraid, but the people under his hand might suffer.


    Of course, shuisanniang is not afraid of other people''s suffering.


    However, she has been doomed to follow Gu Xuan to the Holy Island. Once there is danger, she will also be affected.


    "About a million miles southwest, there is a city called Jianglong city.


    There, you can find a suitable warship team to join. "


    Water shisanniang pointed in a direction.


    "Lead the way, try to get to the Holy Island as soon as possible, and make more preparations.


    Little green, bigger! "


    Whoosh!


    At the neckline of the ancient Xuan, a small green figure flew out. It rose in the wind. In an instant, it rose to 20 Zhang in length.


    It''s far from the limit, but it''s enough for everyone to stand on their own.


    "Really Real dragon... "


    Ouyang Feilong several people, eyes are straight.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan took a real dragon.


    Small lotus root white these a few people one eye.


    "What''s the matter with a group of ignorant real dragons? The emperor of this medicine is much rarer.


    You see this medicine emperor, also did not see you so surprised?


    It''s rare to see many things. "


    Thump.


    A sudden chestnut fell on the small lotus root.


    "Shut up, no one will treat you as dumb.


    Let''s go


    Gu Xuan took the lead in jumping on the top of the little green head.


    The others followed and jumped onto little green.


    Small green howls, is toward the direction of the Dragon City, quickly fly away.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it has disappeared into the sky.


    Holy Land triple heaven, the road to the Holy Island, is officially set sail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1639

    Dragon City, gate.


    The hustle and bustle of warriors, constantly in and out.


    It''s very convenient to get out of the gate.


    But to enter the city gate, you need to line up a long line, pay each person a piece of fire crystal.


    This price is not expensive.


    However, those who have the strength of more than seven stars in the imperial realm can easily take out the money.


    Jianglong city has a forbidden air formation. Even ordinary martial artists in holy land can''t fly, so they can only choose to queue up and enter.


    Gu Xuan and his party were at the bottom of the line.


    Looking at the team of more than 100 people, Gu Xuan was speechless.


    These people are all martial artists of Ouyang aristocratic family. They were originally in the treasure of Ouyang flower butterfly space, but now they are all released.


    According to Ouyang Huadie, taking advantage of the ancient Xuan, it''s very safe to let them have a long insight.


    As soon as he came out, he met the matter of queuing. Gu Xuan felt very speechless.


    "Can''t you wait for them to go in and let them out?"


    Gu Xuan stares at Ouyang butterfly.


    Ouyang butterfly blinked a few times.


    "I didn''t know before. If you want to enter the city, you have to queue up.


    Besides, do you see, people who go in will send an identity document to record their identity.


    If they don''t have identity documents after they go in, they will be in trouble. "


    "Trouble? What''s wrong with it! "


    Xiao green protested against this.


    How to fight without trouble?


    No fighting? There is no bustle to see.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times, and a violent chestnut was appreciated on the little green head.


    What kind of nonsense identity document is not just a jade, which at most records the simple information of people entering the city. It can be forged as many as you want.


    And it''s definitely more real than it is.


    Even if the city master of Jianglong city comes to explore himself, he can''t find any problems.


    Of course, Gu Xuan was too lazy to say that.


    He had already caught sight of Li Xiyun. He seemed to have a fighting spirit in his eyes. He was ready to fight at any time to fight against Ouyang Huadie.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiaoxie was there, and he caught Li Xie Yun.


    Mo Jingyun at this time, compared with the Buddha, with a faint smile on his face, standing on the side, a pair of two do not help each other.


    One side is the younger martial brother, the other is the younger martial sister - although it was once, everyone''s friendship is still there.


    If it wasn''t for the younger martial sister who suddenly wanted to become their mother, Li Xiyun might have cared more about her than his elder brother.


    "It''s really troublesome. When I entered the city, I flew in directly from the sky.


    No one dares to do anything to me? "


    Shui shisanniang looks impatient.


    She is a top martial artist in the holy land. She is here, queuing up to enter the city with a group of warriors from the imperial realm and the first and middle level of the holy land. She feels shameless when she thinks about it.


    The poor and afraid of saints hastily comforted him and said, "be calm, calm. Didn''t you say it was a low-key one?


    It won''t be so good to wait in line for a while. "


    Water thirteen Niang gently smile, the color of impatience on the face, disappeared without a trace.


    Now, the poor and afraid of saints are his life preservers. He dare not annoy the poor and afraid of saints.


    If the poor and afraid of saints would no longer be interested in himself, Gu Xuan would be very interested in taking his own life.


    A look at the water thirteen Niang gentle appearance, poor afraid of saints like eating honey in general, sweet in the heart.


    In contrast to Ouyang Huadie''s unreasonable and sharp mouthed Queen''s posture, the poor and afraid of saints are more sweet in their hearts.


    "It''s coming to us, yunyun, xiaodai, you go to negotiate and make zhongpinling Well? "


    I didn''t finish frowning.


    Water thirteen Niang just that sentence, it seems, has attracted some people''s attention.


    At the gate of the city, several beetles have come.


    They are the Dragon guards who guard the city.


    The leader was a middle-level warrior in the holy land. He was wearing a set of shining silver armor. Compared with the ordinary dragon guards, his status was obviously much higher.


    The Dragon guards who followed him were only half Saint level warriors.


    "This girl, what a big voice.


    The city of subduing the dragon is a forbidden city. How can you say that you once flew in from the sky?


    Do you know that to say such a thing here is a great challenge to my city of subduing the dragon! "


    Yinjialongwei stares at shuishisanniang, and looks at Princess yunyun and Ouyang Huadie.


    The warriors around have begun to point.


    "Commander Xue Jia, come out again.


    It must be a few women arrested a few days ago. They are tired of it.Now it''s time for a change. "


    Not far away, said a man with a dirty face.


    "It''s also the bad luck of that group of people. They want to enter Jianglong city without asking in advance, but they don''t disguise themselves.


    Several female warriors with such water spirit, commander Xue Jia, will certainly not let go. "


    "I don''t know how many beautiful fairies have suffered in recent years.


    Xue Jia, it''s just


    "Shh, be careful.


    Xue Jia''s uncle, but the Lord of the city of dragon subduing, is not weak in his own strength.


    Don''t talk nonsense, or no one can protect you. "


    The words of discussion quickly spread to the ears of the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan shrugged helplessly.


    This has not entered the gate of the city, unexpectedly met to find fault.


    It seems that the trip to the dragon city will not be peaceful.


    I just hope that the troublesome things can be gathered together as much as possible, and it is better not to delay going to the Holy Island.


    "Girl, why don''t you talk?


    It can be big or small to challenge the dignity of the city.


    But whether you are big or small depends on whether you understand the girl. "


    Xue Jia''s smile was almost the same as that of express.


    It''s a normal brain. You can hear what he''s saying.


    Water thirteen Niang did not get angry.


    If you are an elephant, by a mole ant to find fault, you can not get angry.


    Shui shisanniang''s eyes turned and suddenly she began to laugh.


    "Provoking the city of subduing dragons? Provocation, so what?


    Even if the city master of the Dragon subduing city is standing here, I dare to fly in from here.


    Now, your aunt is standing in line here. It''s very face saving.


    Don''t you want to complain? "


    Xue Jia stares at shuishisanniang with a cold smile.


    "I wanted to calm things down, but I had to wait for Long Wei to do it?"


    The poor and afraid of saints sighed.


    "Well, it''s a big deal. We, over 100 people, pay double entrance fees.


    What she said is all complaining, so don''t take it seriously. "


    Xue Jiamu swept through the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Where are you from? Shut up if it''s none of your business.


    Otherwise... "


    Bang!


    The poor, afraid of saints, kicked Xue Jia out.


    "You son of a bitch, you old man, you can scream?


    Have you ever seen such a wicked old man?


    You are slander! I can beat you, I''ll tell you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1640

    The poor and afraid of saints have a bad temper. Since they fell in love with shisanniang at first sight, they have become concerned about their own image.


    After all, the water thirteen Niang is also a girl with water spirit.


    Although, this girl is thousands of years old.


    But they are young!


    To be worthy of such a beautiful girl, both inside and outside are indispensable.


    Internally, the poor and the saints feel that they are perfect.


    Outside, although the age seems to be a bit older, but at least with a "xianfengdaogu" four words.


    This is also the only commendatory adjective that can be used by the poor and afraid of saints.


    Therefore, Xue Jia''s "bad old man", at least in the eyes of the poor and afraid of saints, is a great disrespect to him.


    It''s just a kick to fly, but not a kick to death. It''s very face saving.


    After being kicked off, Xue Jia flew 30 Zhang before landing heavily.


    Poof.


    As soon as he landed, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Obviously, the poor fear Saint just that foot, although did not intend to kick him to death, but also did not prepare to make him feel better, he has been hurt a lot.


    Without three or five months, we can''t recover our strength.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    No one thought that someone would dare to attack a dragon guard at the gate of the Dragon subduing city.


    Moreover, this dragon guard is not an ordinary Dragon Guard. He is the commander of the Dragon Guard and the nephew of the city Lord!


    Attacking him here is tantamount to offending the city Lord and offending the whole city of dragon subduing.


    There are 36 cities and 72 mountains in the holy land.


    The Lord of every city and every mountain is the strongman at the peak level of the holy land!


    Among the 108 forces, Jianglong city ranks in the top 20.


    The city Lord''s strength was so strong that even the Holy Island elders recognized him and granted him the right to enter and leave the Holy Island freely.


    Moreover, in this Jianglong City, his territory, his strength will be stronger.


    If you dare to attack his nephew here, you are looking for death!


    Outside the gate of the city, there was no sound. Some people did not respond, while others were scared and afraid to make any noise to attract attention.


    Xue Jia covered her chest and her stomach heaved violently.


    His face became very pale and ferocious.


    "Come on! Send out the warning signal, please lead it!


    I''m going to let these guys who dare to attack me die! "


    Xue Jia broke the silence and roared.


    A group of dragon guards finally reacted.


    The old man, but even the commander of Xue Jia in the middle of the holy land, is a character who kicks away.


    These people, at least, are high-level warriors in the holy land.


    Only when it is brought by the general administration can it be dealt with.


    Whoosh!


    Several flares flew into the sky.


    Bang bang.


    The signal bomb exploded like thunder, which made everyone''s ears buzzing.


    In the city of subduing the dragon, the sound of warning sounded immediately.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my Jianglong city?"


    An angry voice came out from the city.


    Full three figures, rising from the air, not affected by the ban on air, flew out of the city.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    As soon as the three figures appeared, they noticed the injured Xue Jia. They all fell in front of Xue Jia.


    The head of the group was a big man with an inch long beard and a square face.


    Xue Jia was very happy when she saw three people.


    "That''s great. I just wanted to call the chief commander, but I didn''t expect that my uncle, the chief commander and Mr. Xu came together.


    Now, don''t try to escape from the old man and his accomplices


    Xue Jia''s face was so happy that she began to cry.


    "Uncle, you are going to decide for me!


    That bad old man encouraged his companions to disrespect me in the city of subduing the dragon. I just came forward to argue that he would kill me by using his moves to kill me!


    Uncle, kill him and avenge me


    The uncle in Xue Jia''s mouth is naturally the Lord of Jianglong City, ye gu!


    Ye Gu frowned, looked at Xue Jia, and then looked at the poor and afraid of saints.


    What kind of virtue is his nephew? He knows it very well. When he sees shuisanniang, Princess yunyun and Ouyang Huadie, he understands everything.


    Gu Xuan stares at Ye Gu Cheng Zhu, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This should be the master of Ye Gucheng. He seems not simple. The two people beside him are puppets under his control.


    Once they fight, they think it''s easy to deal with it.


    And... "


    Gu Xuan''s voice to the poor and afraid of saints was interrupted by the poor and afraid of saints."A holy land peak with two puppets, I am poor and afraid of saints will be afraid of him?


    If he doesn''t do it, if he dares to do it, I''ll beat him all over the place


    The poor and afraid Saint gave Gu Xuan his voice, and he was staring at Ye Gucheng master with a look of arrogance.


    "You nephew, you should know what you are.


    If you have color heart and color gall, you should also see if you have that strength.


    I am poor and afraid of saints. This time, in the face of Ye Gucheng master, I will punish him a little and severely. I will not do it again. "


    Ye Gucheng mainly measures the poor and afraid of saints.


    But those who speak to him in this tone are either powerful or lunatic.


    However, no matter how he looked at it, he could not see the state of being poor and afraid of saints.


    Even the realm of those martial artists around him could not be seen.


    At this moment, ye Gucheng master has already determined that they should have used the magic weapon of hiding realm.


    At present, the poor and afraid of saints should be the leaders. I''m afraid, at least, they are all top martial artists in holy land.


    "With a group of half saints behind him, the poor and afraid of saints are so arrogant. It should be someone from a big power who led the younger generation to experience everywhere.


    Those who can not see the realm, so young, should also be his younger generation.


    Xue Jia is such a bad boy. If he doesn''t have any eyesight, he will make trouble. "


    Ye Gucheng master hesitated in his heart. He didn''t know which big power the poor fear saint was. He was not easy to offend.


    "Uncle, don''t listen to the old man''s nonsense!


    He knows that I am your nephew and dares to fight against me. This is an open provocation to you!


    You have promised my mother that you will take care of me and not let me be wronged. You have to make decisions for me


    Xue Jia was crying to the limit.


    Ye Gu City Lord''s face, immediately not good-looking.


    He had wanted to calm things down. After all, the other party really didn''t kill Xue Jia. Otherwise, how could he live and speak so heartily?


    However, with so many people around, if he doesn''t make decisions for Xue Jia today, what will others think of him, the city Lord of dragon subduing city?


    Now, even if he didn''t want to, he had to.


    He stares at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Hum! What else do you have to say... "


    Who knows, ye Gu City Lord''s words have not finished, water thirteen Niang is angry.


    "Poor and afraid, that boy, dare to call you a bad old man?


    I can''t help it. He is so rude to you. I''ll teach him a lesson for you


    Water shisanniang said, is rushed out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1641

    The poor and afraid of saints took the water thirteen Niang and patted her chest:


    "if you have this heart, I will be very satisfied.


    I am a big man, how can I hide behind you.


    Let me teach him with my own hands


    Whoosh!


    When the poor and afraid of the saint moved, they rushed towards Xue Jia fiercely!


    Looking at this scene, Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    This poor afraid of saints, is not the love of the head?


    That water thirteen Niang, put Ming is playing a trick, deliberately lead him to fight with Ye Gucheng Lord, he actually went?


    Not only went, but also read water thirteen Niang''s good, think the other side is for his sake?


    "Love is blind, and the poor and afraid of saints are more blind than blind?


    It''s just water in the head. "


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    "You What do you want?


    Uncle, help me


    Xue Jia crawled back and forth, hiding behind the master of Ye Gucheng.


    Ye Gucheng master snorted coldly.


    Even if Xue Jia is wrong, the poor and afraid of saints is too much. In front of so many people and in front of himself, he wants to fight Xue Jia again.


    This is clearly not in the least of their own eyes!


    Now, he''s really pissed off.


    "Commander Xu, catch him for me!"


    Ye Gucheng is the master of the two people who came with him.


    "Yes


    At the same time, the grand commander and Xu Junshi took orders at the same time, and when they moved, they blocked the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor, afraid of saints, sneered: "Ye Gucheng master, the Ming people don''t do secret things. What kind of a big commander, Xu Junshi?


    Are you really blind?


    These two are obviously puppets controlled by you!


    You subdue the Dragon City, is no one?


    How dare you even take two puppets to pretend to be the top martial artists in the holy land, and you are not afraid to be laughed off? "


    All the onlookers were taken aback.


    Even Xue Jia''s face changed.


    "What? Are grand commander and Xu Junshi puppets?


    Before that, I asked the commander-in-chief to help me hide from my uncle what I had done... "


    Xue Jia had done a lot of absurd things before. In order to avoid her uncle''s knowing, she asked the grand commander to help with the aftermath.


    Now, he knew that the chief commander was his uncle''s puppet, and he almost fainted.


    Ye Gucheng''s face turned ugly.


    This is his greatest secret and his greatest dependence.


    A city, at least three of the top of the holy land, can be considered safe and not coveted.


    But in fact, the risk is very high.


    In fact, ye Gu was just one of the two Vice City masters of the city.


    He attacked and killed the city Lord and another deputy city Lord, and then he was able to restore the rightness.


    He could have recruited other top martial artists of the holy land to be the Deputy City Lord, but he was afraid that the same thing would happen to him.


    Therefore, I can only sit in Jianglong city by myself.


    It happened that he had a very profound understanding of puppets, which made the corpses of the slain old city Lord and Deputy City Lord into puppets, changed their faces and became their commander and commander.


    It has never been seen through for thousands of years.


    It never occurred to me that the poor man who was afraid of the saints who came out of nowhere today broke his biggest secret in one word.


    In this way, everyone knows the secret.


    This is his strength, as well as his weakness.


    Controlling a puppet consumes mind and energy.


    If someone wants to deal with him, he can make strategies based on this weakness.


    It can be said that the whole city will not be safe in the future.


    "Damn it! You old man, go to hell


    Ye Gucheng, with a violent drink and a movement of his body, directly attacked the poor and afraid saints together with Xu Junshi and two puppets of the grand commander.


    Three magic weapons, a knife, a sword and a tower, have crossed the void, leaving a strong track, breaking out a very powerful power, and instantly surrounded the poor and afraid of saints.


    One man, two puppets, and their fighting power is no different from that of the three top warriors in holy land.


    "I''ll go!"


    The face of the poor and afraid of saints changes.


    Don''t you mean, those two people are just puppets?


    The puppet, together with its master, actually exerted the fighting power of three top level warriors in holy land?


    What''s more, there seems to be a tacit understanding among the three attacks. When their powers break out completely, I''m afraid that one plus one plus one equals three!


    In the heart of those who are afraid of saints, they suddenly regret that they didn''t listen to Gu Xuan. They should be more cautious.


    Now, it seems that the situation is a little too big!"The secret of the stars, the stars will die!"


    The poor and afraid of saints burst out of a powerful momentum, hardened, and then meet a knife, a sword, a tower.


    He clapped three palms in a row, each of which has the power of heaven. Each palm can reverse the sun, moon and stars!


    At the same time, they collide with Ye Gucheng''s three attacks.


    Boom! Boom!


    Three explosions, all of a sudden.


    "Old boy, I am worthy of seeing my greatest secret.


    It seems that if you don''t show some real skills, you can''t be killed! "


    Ye Gucheng master sneered.


    Push the pedal.


    The huge anti shock force made the poor and afraid of saints retrogressed ten feet.


    At this time, ye Gucheng master, together with his two puppets, once again drove the magic weapon to burst into the sky, attacking the poor and afraid saints with a faster speed.


    Even the space becomes distorted where the three magic weapons pass.


    The corners of the mouth of the poor afraid of saints tremble.


    "You haven''t really done it yet?


    This guy really wants me to die!


    It seems that I have to take out my cards, too


    The poor and afraid of the saints bite their teeth, and the whole body blooms with dazzling light.


    This light is like the starlight of the stars at night.


    "The power of the stars, help me!


    Star guide


    The mighty power of the stars poured out from the body of the poor and afraid of saints, just like a river of waves, turning into a river of stars.


    Among the stars, there seems to be a vast number of stars.


    "Stop it


    When the right hand of the poor and afraid Saint rotates, the Star River will also rotate. The huge suction force produces, which makes the three magic weapons, namely, the sword, the sword and the tower, deviate directly from the attacking track and fly towards the star river.


    Dangdang!


    A sound of gold and iron rings, three attacks, and Star River collision.


    Violent power, burst out, circle after circle.


    The people watching the war around, even if they had retreated a hundred feet away, were still affected by the power and trembled all over.


    Xue Jia got closer and was lifted out.


    If it had not been for ye Gucheng''s master''s energy to protect Xue Jia, he would have turned into dust.


    Push! Push!


    The poor and afraid of saints retreated ten Zhangs before they could stabilize themselves.


    "Damn it, you are no match for me.


    If you have the ability, you''ve removed the puppet! "


    The poor, afraid of the saints, looked pale and scolded angrily.


    There is only one word in Ye Gucheng''s response:


    "kill!"


    The three figures, with their magic weapons in their hands, rushed at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "I''ll go! Gu Xuan, I can''t hold on. Help


    The poor, afraid of saints, withdrew and ran toward the ancient Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Don''t come here. I''ll go. There are so many people here!


    Evil cloud, Jingyun, protect everyone


    With that, Gu Xuan stepped out one step and stood in front of the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Stop Ye Gucheng Lord first, I have to destroy these two puppets first!"


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    Zhutian sword is in your hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1642

    "A sword of Tao!"


    Gu Xuan''s body was shaking, and the Zhutian sword in his hand drew countless sword shadows.


    Every shadow of the sword is the holy power condensed to the extreme.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the shadow of the sword formed two sword circles, which surrounded Xu Junshi and the commander-in-chief.


    "Go


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank, and there was a spatial fluctuation around the two sword circles.


    The force of rolling space, pull it, a flash, it is across a hundred Zhang distance.


    Ye Gucheng''s face changed.


    "Did you want to separate us from each other?"


    "Yes, it''s just that each one will be defeated!


    You dead thing, you just bullied me with three to one?


    Now I want to see if you are the only one left. What else can you do? "


    The poor and afraid of saints see ye Gucheng master''s single, and his spirit is suddenly refreshed. Just now he was beaten, he almost ran away, losing face.


    Of course, losing face doesn''t really matter.


    However, losing face in front of shisanniang, it really matters.


    How can we take this opportunity to find this venue!


    "Eat me a star meteor fist!"


    The poor and afraid of the saint one blow out, the power of the stars condenses on the fist, just like a meteor, blasts to Ye Gucheng master.


    Ye Gucheng master stares at the poor, afraid of saints, is a cold smile.


    "Do you really think that you can beat me one by one?


    In my city of Jianglong, the one who can defeat me has not yet been born! "


    Ye Gucheng Lord raised his head to the sky and roared. A pagoda suddenly fell from the sky. With the sound of wind and thunder, he directly hit the poor and afraid of saints.


    On the pagoda, just the rolling holy power can shake a high-level warrior in holy land alive and dead.


    Seeing the pagoda coming fiercely, the poor and afraid of saints raise their fists.


    Boom!


    The sound of a terrible explosion was heard, which almost collapsed the whole space.


    The huge anti shock force makes the poor and afraid of saints directly fall into the deep underground.


    "What''s going on? You shouldn''t be so strong?


    What about this sudden burst of power? "


    As soon as the poor and afraid Saint did not enter the ground, he quickly rose to the sky and hung in the void. He looked down at Ye Gu Cheng Lord, and his face was a little surprised.


    Ye Gucheng master has a ferocious smile.


    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t hurt you.


    As expected, there are some skills, worthy of driving the power of the stars!


    It is a pity that your death has been doomed from the moment when you and I were enemies.


    In the city of subduing the dragon, I am for heaven


    As soon as the word "Tian" was exported, even the sky seemed to tremble.


    Black clouds came from the sky, covering a hundred feet outside the city.


    The poor and afraid of saints look at the sky in shock. The dark clouds have completely covered the sky.


    Even the space under the sky on this side, even the light, becomes dim.


    The poor afraid saint''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he suddenly looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, you kid, you pit me again, don''t you?


    You knew he had that, didn''t you? "


    A hundred feet away, Gu Xuan, with one sword and one sword, was able to fight against military division Xu and the commander-in-chief. He was not defeated at all.


    What''s more, from the smile on his face, it''s not only that he doesn''t fall behind, it''s easy.


    He stabbed at will with a sword, and then ten thousand cold spots appeared. He suppressed the two puppets who used one sword and one sword in front of him, so that he could not resist.


    "Hum!"


    Gu xuanleng snorted and slashed with one sword. Hearing only the two sounds of Dangdang, Xu Junshi and datongling withdrew from the city for dozens of Zhang, and once again left Ye Gucheng master.


    Ye Gucheng''s mouth trembled slightly and imperceptibly.


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan seems to see the weakness between me and the two puppets.


    The farther apart we are, the weaker our strength will be.


    A hundred feet away, even if the distance is more than one foot, the strength of the three of us will be weakened by one more point.


    We must make a quick decision to solve the problem of the poor and afraid of saints, and then cut the ancient mystery into pieces! "


    The poor and afraid of saints see that Gu Xuan is farther away, and they are more and more sure of the conjecture in their hearts.


    This guy, it must be his own hole!


    He had already seen that the strength of the Ye Gucheng master was also insidious, so he threw the hot potato to himself!


    At this time, ye Gucheng master suddenly burst out a more powerful momentum, his long hair, crazy dance.


    Whoosh!


    When he stepped out, he even attracted the force of heaven and earth in this square space, and squeezed towards the poor and afraid of saints.


    At the same time, the pagoda that just smashed itself into the ground and flew again.This time, there was a little bit of killing and cutting on the pagoda!


    On the pagoda, at this moment, there are many illusions.


    In the illusion, there are galloping gold and iron horses, swords and swords, corpses, mountains and blood!


    "I''ll go! Do you want to be so strong!


    What''s going on with this guy?


    How could he have such a strong spirit of killing and cutting, as if he had come from the ancient battlefield? "


    The poor and afraid Saint bit his teeth and prepared to resist.


    "The power of the stars, listen to me!


    Star guide


    The force of the rolling stars gushed out of his body, and a river of stars appeared in the void, illuminating some of the dim space.


    Bang!


    The Star River collided with the pagoda in an instant, and the huge explosion made the space dozens of meters around begin to collapse.


    Rolling space turbulence, gushing out from the space cracks, crazily corroding everything around.


    Push the pedal.


    The huge anti shock force made the poor fear saint and ye Gucheng master shake back ten Zhang distance at the same time, and then they could stabilize themselves.


    "Yes, indeed!


    I was hit again.


    In this case, I''ll reward you and take me a hit!


    The pagoda of subduing the dragon


    Ye Gucheng master roared, and in the pagoda, there was a roar of killing and cutting.


    "Oh --"


    a dragon head protrudes from the pagoda and roars in the sky.


    Then, it opens its mouth and rushes to the poor and afraid of saints.


    Boom!


    Where I pass by, the thunder is rolling.


    "Gu Xuan, come to help quickly, or you wait to collect the corpse for me!"


    The poor, afraid of saints, widened their eyes. Although they wanted to keep their image in front of shuishisanniang, at this critical moment of life, the image or something was not important.


    After all, no matter how ugly you are, you are better than yourself who is handsome and sacrificed!


    At the moment, Gu Xuan is nearly 200 Zhang away.


    "I reminded you before that you were anxious to show yourself in front of someone, so you interrupted me.


    What, do you know what''s wrong now? "


    Gu Xuan looked back at the poor and afraid of saints.


    At the same time, the poor and afraid saints retreat quickly, and at the same time, they bear the Dharma seal, and are ready to defend the dragon head from flying.


    "I know. I will listen to you and never interrupt you.


    Come and help


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, but said: "I promise, if I come here now, you will die faster.


    I''ve tried my best to help you by blocking them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1643

    With a sword, Gu Xuan stopped the two puppets Xu Junshi and the commander who wanted to fly back.


    He went on: "don''t you realize that the difference between you and me is like two spaces?"


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are also intelligent people. Otherwise, they will not be able to achieve the peak of the holy realm under the condition that their own skills are defective.


    Although Gu Xuan helped him, he spent thousands of years laying a solid foundation, which is more important.


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, the pupil of the poor and afraid Saint shrinks, and he looks up at the sky.


    Then, in an instant, he looked around the situation, and a flash of light flashed through his eyes.


    "I see! It''s no wonder that ye Gucheng said that in the city of subduing the dragon, he is heaven.


    The whole city is in a huge array.


    This array is like the field he controls.


    As long as he is in this field, his strength will be greatly increased! "


    All sorts of thoughts flash through the mind of the poor and afraid of saints.


    "He is also the most insidious.


    It seems to be outside the city of dragon subduing, so I didn''t think about his words in the deep.


    But in fact, where I am, I am already within the city of dragon subduing!


    The complete city of subduing the dragon, including the gate of the city, is within a radius of 200 Zhang! "


    At the thought of this, the poor and afraid of saints will know that they will win.


    Moreover, no matter whether he has seen the truth that ye Gucheng is becoming stronger or not, he will win.


    Because, whether you see it or not, what he is going to use next is the same way of attack.


    But now he has confirmed in advance that he will win!


    Boom!


    Seeing that the dragon head on the pagoda is only a few feet away from him, the poor and afraid of saints show a sneer.


    As a matter of fact, he still has his cards.


    Thousands of years of accumulation of high-level holy land is like weaving a thick cocoon for the poor and afraid of saints.


    His strength has never been in place, but has been increasing.


    Once the cocoon breaks out, it will burst out the most gorgeous brilliance!


    "Since your formation is like a field, you have got a huge increase.


    I''ll show you the real field


    The poor fear the holy one to drink.


    "Star River field!"


    Hum!


    A force of stars burst out from the poor and afraid of saints. In an instant, it enveloped the pagoda and the master of Ye Gucheng.


    In this area of 30 Zhang, the whole world seems to have a sense of change.


    The force of heaven and earth, which had been pressing towards the poor and afraid of saints, suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    All the forces of heaven and earth have become incomparably intimate with the poor and afraid of saints.


    Here, the poor and afraid of saints seem to be able to mobilize all the forces of heaven and earth with one thought!


    The dragon head on the pagoda stopped abruptly and could not move any more when it was only ten feet away from the poor and afraid of saints.


    In the void, a net woven entirely by the power of the stars has completely enveloped it.


    The poor and afraid Saint raised his right hand and shook it fiercely.


    "Broken!"


    Bang!


    The tap is broken in an instant.


    On the pagoda, the fury of the killing and cutting of Qi was stopped.


    The pagoda, like a battlefield illusion, disappeared.


    Pagoda, it''s like losing all the energy.


    "How could it be? I''m weak?


    What''s this thing, territory?


    Even if you are Xuansheng, you may not be able to master the field. How can you master it? "


    Ye Gucheng master is incoherent.


    He who is poor and afraid of saints smiles coldly.


    "Sure enough, in my field, there will be no increase in the strength of Jianglong city.


    You pagoda, break it


    The poor and afraid of saints will be cut out with a palm knife!


    "No!"


    Ye Gucheng master flies forward and wants to take back the pagoda. Unfortunately, in the field of the poor and afraid of saints, the speed of the poor and afraid of saints is much faster than him.


    When!


    The palm knife hit the pagoda and split it in two.


    Poof!


    Ye Gucheng master spits out a big mouthful of blood.


    His pagoda, which is connected with his mind and spirit, is also the hub to maintain the connection between him and the city of dragon subduing. Without this pagoda, even if the poor and afraid of saints withdraw their fields, he will not be able to get an increase.


    "If you destroy my pagoda, you will take my place as the Lord of the dragon city. I want you to die!


    I want you to die even if you fight for it


    Ye Gucheng''s face is ferocious.A destructive force suddenly appeared on the master of Ye Gucheng.


    The pupils of those who are poor and afraid of saints shrink.


    "Damn it! Don''t be impulsive!


    That''s good. What''s going on?


    Or will you blow yourself up when I go back? "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints will retreat.


    A warrior at the top level of Holy Land explodes, even if he is in his own field, it can''t be stopped!


    If you want to stop Ye Gucheng Lord from exploding, he is not confident enough. The best way is to escape!


    Below, the crowd looked at the two men fighting in the sky, one by one, their eyes widened.


    In particular, the Dragon guards of Jianglong City, as well as those who know ye Gucheng''s main means, can''t believe their eyes.


    The strong to have no friends Ye Gucheng Lord, was actually an old man, forced to the point of self explosion?


    "Uncle, don''t be impulsive!


    If you want to blow yourself up, wait for me to run far away!


    You promised my mother to take care of me


    Xue Jia, who was hiding in a corner to watch the battle, ran towards the distance almost with a crying voice.


    He was afraid of being affected by Ye Gucheng Lord''s self exploding power.


    But he was just in front of him.


    It is Li Xie Yun.


    "The commander of the Dragon guards is like a rat in the street.


    It''s right to take out the dignity of the middle level of the holy land.


    Even if you want to die, you have to die standing, just like that. "


    Li Xie Yun smiles strangely and claps it out.


    Xue Jiagen did not respond to this, just feel a crisp sound, ring from his heaven cover.


    His consciousness, then disappeared.


    Even if he was dead, he was still standing, but his legs were knee high and he was not in the soil.


    "What the hell are you chasing me for?


    You''re a big guy, chasing me a bad old man. This is disrespectful. Do you understand? "


    The poor and afraid of saints escape, while turning back, staring at the main road of Ye Gucheng.


    The destructive power of Ye Gucheng becomes more and more powerful.


    Finally, with a bang, he blew himself up.


    The poor and afraid of saints tried their best to open up the field and quickly flew to the ground. They wanted to protect shuisanniang and a group of warriors of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    But for a moment, he was stunned.


    Water thirteen Niang, disappeared?


    The place where she stood was empty.


    Around, only Mo Jingyun, Ouyang Huadie and others are left.


    The poor and afraid of saints were stunned for a long time, and then they reacted. The self explosion power of Ye Gucheng Lord was about to involve himself.


    He was in a hurry, but soon he was stunned again.


    How do you feel? There''s no movement behind me?


    He turned his head abruptly, only to see the broken limbs and a shower of blood.


    Ye Gucheng Lord, it is true that he blew himself up, but his power is too small?


    It''s like losing the face of the warrior at the top of the Holy Land!


    "No! Gu Xuan boy, be careful, ye Gucheng master is not dead yet! "


    The poor and afraid of saints looked at Gu Xuan and exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1644

    At the moment, Gu Xuan is fighting with two puppets of Ye Gucheng Lord, the grand commander and Xu Junshi.


    The sword of Zhu Tian in his hand was dancing, which completely suppressed the two puppets.


    Hearing the cry of the poor and afraid of saints, Gu Xuan''s mouth aroused a sneer.


    "When you remind me, I may be a scum now.


    So, didn''t I say that long ago?


    I''m here, and I''m doing my best to help you!


    Between Ye Gucheng master and these two puppets, the primary and secondary consciousness can be converted to each other!


    The closer they are, the stronger they are.


    Because, in order to control the noumenon and two puppets at the same time, we need to divide consciousness into three parts!


    The farther apart, the more he needs to spend more time controlling these two puppets! "


    Hum!


    The sword in Gu Xuan''s hand suddenly trembled.


    He stabbed out with a sword and attacked Xu Junshi!


    On Xu Jun Shi''s numb face, a trace of surprise appeared.


    When!


    Military master Xu waved his sword, and a sword barrier formed in front of him, blocking Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword!


    "How can you find that I have transferred the subjective consciousness to this body."


    Xu''s face changed from surprise to ferocity.


    Shua Shua.


    Gu Xuan stabbed two swords in a row.


    Every sword was so wonderful that it completely sealed off the attack that military division Xu was going to launch before it was launched.


    "It''s very simple, because I''ve discovered for a long time that the souls of these two puppets are complete.


    However, the soul is complete, but they are empty shells without consciousness.


    At that time, I have concluded that your consciousness can be freely transferred between the three.


    If I have not guessed wrong, even your noumenon is just an empty shell of complete soul.


    In other words, your noumenon, in fact, has long been just a consciousness. "


    Gu Xuan stares at Xu Junshi with a funny look in his eyes.


    "It''s a strange blood force.


    Even in the form of consciousness, no matter the soul or the body, can not form a constraint on you.


    As far as I know, there is only one race out of three thousand who can do this.


    You are a warrior


    In the eyes of Xu Junshi, there was a heavy killing opportunity.


    This is a kind of killing chance that even if you fight for your own death, you will die together.


    "You shouldn''t have guessed the secret.


    Originally, I was ready to run away.


    But if you guess the secret, you have to die!


    Even if my spirits and spirits are destroyed, I will take you to be buried with me! "


    Mr. Xu almost bit his teeth and said these words.


    There was a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Of course I know you''re going to run away, so I''m going to tell you this secret on purpose, to see if you attach importance to it."


    A bad premonition arose in Xu Jun Shi''s mind.


    "Why do you do that?"


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "It''s very simple. The war clan comes from the war field and is good at expedition.


    By doing so, I naturally want to make sure whether you fled to the holy land of triple heaven or were sent out by the war clan.


    If you come in private, you have betrayed the war clan.


    So, even if I know your secret, you will choose to escape, because it has no effect on the warlords.


    However, if you are sent by the war clan, you will kill me at all costs in order to keep the secret of the war clan and make the plan of the war clan successful.


    Even if it is, we will die together. "


    Xu Jun Shi''s face is ferocious, but in his eyes, there is a trace of hidden fear.


    What a terrible young man!


    Just because I want to die with him, I can guess so many things.


    Such a person, even if his strength is not enough, is only a military master of the strong, and the world can be disturbed by him.


    Not to mention, the strength of this man is not even superior to the poor and afraid of saints.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan is too young.


    Young enough, anyone who sees him will feel the pressure of being surpassed by him, and will want to strangle him in the cradle!


    With a whoosh, Xu flew to the commander.


    With one sword, he split the commander in two.


    A wisp of invisible energy flew out of Datong leader''s brain and was inhaled into his mouth by Xu Junshi.


    In the distance, the people watching the battle were stunned again.


    Even those who are poor and afraid of saints are surprised. They don''t know what kind of crazy Xu Junshi is. He actually cuts off the chief commander?


    We are all puppets. Even if ye Gucheng master''s subjective consciousness comes to you, you don''t need to chop the big commander with a sword, right?Originally, the two holy places had the highest fighting power, but what could they do with Gu Xuan?


    Now that you become one person, how can you fight?


    Of course, those who think so are the people who don''t know the truth.


    Gu Xuan knew very well why Xu Junshi did this.


    Ye Gucheng master''s consciousness of three points, weakened his own strength.


    Just now, ye Gucheng master pretended to blow himself up and transferred his consciousness of noumenon to Xu Junshi.


    Xu''s consciousness is mainly composed of two soldiers.


    Now, Xu killed the commander and absorbed his consciousness.


    Now, the three parts of consciousness have been completely integrated.


    Today''s Xu Junshi is a stronger existence than ye Gucheng master!


    Gu Xuan''s hands were behind him, and he was in a good mood.


    "It seems that the answer I found in the end is needless to say.


    You have told me the answer perfectly with your actions.


    The war clan, unexpectedly even the Holy Land nine heavy heaven all permeated in.


    It seems that you want to investigate everything related to the burning sky continent.


    So, is your goal really burning the sky?


    After all, how many years have you infiltrated here?


    Was it the last time that the holy land was opened, did you come? "


    Xu Jun Shi stares at Gu Xuan and sneers.


    "Do you think I will answer your question? ha-ha!


    If you have the life to return to the burning land, you will find that our war clan has already sent you a great surprise.


    Pray that you can''t go back. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t get used to the burning land ruled by the war clan. "


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank sharply.


    The war clan, actually want to take advantage of many strong people, enter the holy land of jiuchongtian, participate in the battle of burning heaven holy list, attack the burning sky land?


    I don''t know. Where did they go?


    Have you launched an attack on the burning land, or are you still preparing?


    For a moment, Gu Xuan was upset.


    But for a moment, he calmed down.


    It has its own reason that the burning sky continent has been able to stand for such a long time without being attacked and occupied by other people in the world.


    At present, I can''t care about it.


    I''m afraid that it is not so simple for any foreigner to occupy the burning land.


    Burning the sky, the strongest people on the surface, although they have entered here.


    However, Gu Xuan believed that in the dark, there should be strong men guarding the burning land.


    If you don''t say anything else, just say the princess of rosefinch, you won''t be allowed to ride on your head.


    No matter how bad it is, there is still the way of heaven!


    Gu Xuan didn''t believe that if the way of heaven didn''t want his world occupied, who could do it by force?


    "Daze is not a good habit!


    Especially in front of me in a daze, that means - death


    Xu Jun Shi''s body suddenly released a chill, his sword in his hand, turned white, as white as snow.


    A sword stabs out, the space of tens of Zhangs is frozen by this chill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1645

    At this moment, even the surface of his body was covered with a layer of ice.


    He turned into an Iceman in an instant.


    Seeing the snow-white sword, he was about to stab himself. In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the flame leaped.


    Whoosh.


    A flame was burning on the ancient Xuan.


    This is not a cold flame, but a burning flame of holy power.


    The ice on Gu Xuan''s body melted in an instant.


    Zhutian sword is stabbed out with lightning speed!


    A sword seems to pierce the sky!


    When!


    The tip of Zhutian sword collides with the tip of the snow-white sword in Xu Junshi''s hand!


    Circles of energy ripple, pouring out of the two swords, toward each other.


    At the opposite point of the sword tip, a circle of energy is constantly rippling around.


    At this moment, the space of tens of Zhang meters in the circle has become twisted.


    The two sides held on for a moment, and Xu''s face already showed a struggling expression.


    Gu Xuan''s perception on one of the swords and the amount of holy power surpassed him.


    If he goes on this stalemate, he will surely lose!


    Gu Xuan stares at Xu Junshi with a faint smile.


    Until now, he is still able to do well.


    Xu Junshi is indeed stronger, but no matter how strong, it can not be compared with the xiaoyaosanlao.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan had no pressure at all.


    "You can''t do it before I''ve done my best.


    It seems that just now you control three bodies to fight at the same time, and the consumption is not small. "


    As he spoke sarcastically, Gu Xuan stretched out his left hand and flicked lightly on the body of Zhutian sword.


    Hum -


    a pure and pure holy power Rune was suddenly lost in Zhutian sword.


    The power of Zhutian sword increases suddenly.


    Click.


    The snow-white sword in the hand of military division Xu finally failed to support it. It broke into two parts and lost all its power.


    Whew!


    On the tip of Zhutian sword, a sword awn flew out, and towards Xu Junshi''s chest, he was flying away!


    Xu''s face changed greatly.


    "If I am shot by this sword, I will die in my present condition.


    This is my last body. I can''t lose.


    Otherwise, I will be dead


    With one foot in the void, Xu Jun Shi suddenly flashed to the side, avoiding the crucial point.


    Whew!


    The sword of Zhutian sword penetrated his left shoulder.


    Although this will also be hurt, but not to death, he still has the strength of the first World War!


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!


    I said, you must die!


    Take the move, Yuehua jianjue, Yinyue chop... "


    Xu raised his left hand, and the sharp sword spirit burst out of his left hand, making his whole left arm bloody.


    An invisible sword, which seems to extend from the left hand of military division Xu.


    The runes, like swords, were all over the sky in an instant, locking the ancient Xuan firmly!


    It can be imagined that the next attack of military division Xu has absolutely earth shaking power!


    Not far away, Ouyang Huadie looks at this scene with a trace of worry in her eyes.


    "The poor are afraid of their predecessors. Uncle luanzhang, uncle fengdiei, help!"


    Between her words, her body has been like an arrow from the string, heading for the ancient Xuan!


    "Good!"


    A few people who were afraid of saints were not willing to let Gu Xuan take a risk when they saw that the attack was extraordinary.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A shadow, all toward the direction of the ancient Xuan, want to help!


    However, at this time, a startling invisible palm print appeared on the road they had to go through.


    Especially in front of Ouyang flower and butterfly, the invisible palm print is almost condensed into substance!


    The body shape of Ouyang flower butterfly stops abruptly.


    In front of a few people, the figure of Li Xiyun appeared.


    A few hands in front of the mouth, staring at the corner of the chest.


    "Fighting alone with a warrior at the top of the holy land, do you even suspect that my master can''t defeat him?


    Are you insulting him


    Ouyang Huadie is so angry that his teeth itch. This guy must be on purpose!


    Ouyangluanzhang, Ouyang Feng stacked three people, staring at Li Xiyun, eyes full of shock.


    The invisible palm print just now was condensed by Li Xie Yun!


    What kind of skill is it?


    How strong is it?


    Only those who are poor and afraid of saints seem to see something."That''s right. Watch the play."


    The poor and afraid of saints stop in the void and preach to Ouyang Huadie.


    "Die! Ancient mystery


    Xu''s whole left arm was ready to finish. Because of the sacrifice, he could see the dense white bones.


    The invisible sword, together with the sword shaped rune, almost cuts the whole space into countless pieces.


    Covered by this terrible power, even if it is stronger than poor and afraid of saints, I am afraid it will be full of cold.


    However, Gu Xuan''s face is still as usual.


    There was even a hint of banter in his eyes.


    "Sacrificing the left hand is indeed a decisive one.


    But is it useful?


    Who told you that the sword spirit I just had was as simple as that? "


    As if in response to Gu Xuan''s words, just at this moment, a flame burst into flames at the penetrating wound on Xu''s left arm.


    The chill in his heart spread to Xu Junshi''s body in an instant.


    At the same time, the whole white boned arm of Xu Junshi was also on fire.


    But strangely, the white bone arm, which had been enveloped by the flame, suddenly turned into ice.


    The chill of the ice is more astonishing than that of the sword that military division Xu used just now.


    This chill, let Xu Jun Shi feel a shiver from the soul!


    The sword Qi that erupted from his left hand instantly disappeared.


    The invisible sword disappeared in an instant, and could no longer condense out.


    The rune, which is like a small sword, disappears as soon as the invisible sword disappears.


    All the attacks that Xu Junshi has just launched rely on his sacrificial left arm. But now, his left arm has been completely destroyed by the cold of ice. Naturally, those attacks have disappeared.


    "This fire is sky fire!"


    Xu''s face changed greatly.


    At the moment, his whole left arm burned out of cold, has been toward his body, spread and go.


    "No, you can''t kill me!"


    A trace of madness flashed in Xu Jun Shi''s eyes. On his right hand, holy power condensed like a sword!


    With a sword.


    Whew!


    Xu Jun Shi''s whole left shoulder was cut off by this sword.


    Ice soul cold inflammation, finally separated from his body.


    The color of surprise flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "I am worthy of being a member of the war clan. I am resolute and cruel enough."


    In the eyes of Xu Junshi, there was a strong killing opportunity.


    "Now, my next attack, I see you, how to break it?


    Sacrifice yourself, turn your body into a sword, kill and kill


    At this moment, his whole body turned into a pure sword with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Hum!


    In a moment, the whole body of Xu Jun Shi disappeared.


    In the air, the only thing left is an invisible sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1646

    The dazzling light breaks out from the holy sword!


    This is Xu Junshi''s whole body, consciousness, soul, condensed out of a magic sword!


    This sword is not only a physical attack, but also a powerful soul attack!


    In the distance, the faces of the people watching the war have become extremely ugly.


    They could not resist the light.


    It seems that as long as they get closer, they will be affected by the power of the sword and turn into dust.


    Ouyang fengdui and Ouyang luanzhang don''t look good either.


    "Li Xie Yun, are you sure you don''t need our help to resist this sword?


    Although we are only high-level in the holy land, if we are led by the poor and afraid of saints, we can still help. "


    Ouyanfeng stack stares at Li Xie Yun in front of him and asks.


    The corners of Li Xiyun''s mouth sparked a strange smile.


    He did not look at Ouyang fengdui, but at Ouyang flower butterfly, and said faintly:


    "in the holy land, my master''s strength can be described in two words.


    As long as you know the weight of these two words, you will know that this kind of attack is nothing to my master. "


    Li Xiyun''s face was full of pride.


    "What two words do you want to say quickly?"


    Ouyang mountain range road.


    "Nothing! The enemy


    Li Xiyun, one word at a time, said these two words, quite a powerful momentum!


    Not far away, Gu Xuan was staring at the sword in the air, with no sadness or joy on his face. He stepped forward one step.


    At this moment, he did not retreat but advanced!


    Hum!


    Shenjian, it seems, was finally completely enraged by Gu Xuan and stabbed at him fiercely!


    Hum!


    The sword trembled, and the space was cut into a long hole.


    It can be said that the sword spirit of terror permeates the sky!


    This sword is enough to pierce the sky!


    This sword is enough to suppress the whole world!


    However, facing this sword, Gu Xuan did not feel a sense of crisis.


    In kendo, he is better than Xu Junshi.


    On the soul, the attack of soul contained in this sword can hardly hurt him.


    What''s more, he has the immortal and immortal body of the real emperor. Even if he is chopped into powder by this sword, he can recover.


    No matter how strong this sword is, it doesn''t matter to Gu Xuan.


    As long as there is no follow-up attack, he has time to reshape his body.


    Of course, it''s not the style of ancient Xuan to just sit around and wait for death and let your body be cut into powder by this sword.


    On the body of Gu Xuan, a powerful momentum broke out.


    In the face of this powerful sword, he is ready to use the "nine Jue Gong" to deal with it.


    "Nine wonders of the Supreme Master..."


    Gu Xuan had already raised his right hand, but at this time, a weak sword meaning appeared suddenly in his body. In a flash, he did not enter the magic sword which was only a few inches away from Gu Xuan.


    Suddenly, a strange scene appeared in front of the public.


    The magic sword, in front of Gu Xuan''s body, was like hitting into a twisted space. From the tip of the sword to the handle, it disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A ray of light flashed from the original handle of the sword, and it returned to the body of ancient Xuan.


    This scene, let everybody all gape.


    The most powerful sword was so absorbed by Gu Xuan?


    Is he the devil?


    Otherwise, how could such a powerful sword, even if they were two top martial artists in the holy land, turn into a light and run into the ancient Xuan?


    Originally, everyone wanted to see how Gu Xuan would deal with this sword?


    In the end, did Gu Xuan win or did he and Xu Junshi die together?


    However, no one expected that such a dramatic and strange scene would appear in the end?


    At the moment, the whole face of the poor and afraid of saints is twitching.


    Ouyang luanzhang several people, opened their mouth, showed like a mentally retarded expression.


    The magic sword that should have stabbed Gu Xuan into his heart, which was supposed to be Xu Junshi''s strongest sword, was actually absorbed by him?


    Do you want this blood?


    Mr. Xu, you can''t die with your eyes closed!


    In fact, not only outsiders feel a little confused, but even Gu Xuan is a little confused.


    "How could the idea of meteoric sword suddenly appear and absorb the sword?"


    Gu Xuan was puzzled.


    The meaning of meteor sky sword was used by Gu Xuan without restraint many times before, and it consumed nine out of ten of its energy.


    Meteor Sky Sword meaning, also once again silent down, slowly in the recovery of their own energy.Logically speaking, it could never have happened at this time.


    But it was at this time that he appeared.


    Gu Xuan felt it was bloody.


    If Xu knew that his death had not hurt him at all, he would have been bent.


    Gu Xuan immediately looked inside the body, driving the soul energy to observe the situation of the meteor sky sword.


    The meaning of the meteoric sword seems to feel that Gu Xuan wants to explore it, but with a whoosh, he directly rushes into its elixir field along his meridians.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    What the hell is the meaning of the meteorite sword? It seems that you don''t listen to me again?


    What the hell is this?


    Before, has not become a good baby?


    Ancient Xuan''s consciousness was immersed in the elixir field.


    Fortunately, although the meteor Sky Sword idea entered the Dantian, it didn''t make trouble everywhere as before.


    The ancient Xuan drives the soul energy to pursue and intercept in the elixir field, and finally envelops the idea of meteorite sword again.


    "Sure enough, after swallowing the magic sword just now, half of the energy originally contained in the idea of meteoric sword has been recovered.


    I really can''t see that such an energy sword is not very powerful, but it can be a great tonic for the idea of meteorite sword. "


    "Hum!"


    Just when Gu Xuan thought about it, a cold hum came from the idea of meteor sky sword.


    Gu Xuan was startled and waved his right hand. His holy power covered the sky. Once something happened, he would try his best to suppress the idea of meteorite sword!


    "Tut, why, Gu Xuan, want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?


    I''ve helped you many times and exhausted my energy.


    Now, I just swallowed a sword of energy, relying on your enemy''s soul energy, this just slightly awakened a little consciousness.


    Why don''t you like it


    In the meaning of the meteor sky sword, the sound came.


    Gu Xuan was so shocked that he felt as if he had been hit by five thunders.


    "The sky The king? "


    The ancient Xuankou murmured.


    The realm of martial arts, after the holy realm, is Xuansheng!


    After Xuansheng, it is the emperor!


    What a great man is this?


    Even in ancient times, it was the existence of a giant scale!


    However, how could such a powerful giant become a sword?


    Gu Xuan never thought that in his current stage of strength, he would be related to any saint.


    Saint, that is the existence that can compete with the way of heaven, and dominate one or even several realms!


    How can you be a saint?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1647

    Sword meaning?


    King?


    Gu Xuan quickly calmed down, while strengthening the guard against the idea of meteor sky sword, he kept thinking.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan''s face showed a sneer.


    "How can a generation of saints fall into your field?


    What the hell are you? "


    In ancient Xuan''s Dantian, his soul energy, condenses a small ancient Xuan, and meteor Sky Sword idea confronts.


    Meteor Sky Sword idea issued a laugh.


    "Tut, you''re still on guard against me?


    But you should know that your soul energy is useless to me.


    If I want to leave, stay or make trouble, what can you do for me


    As soon as Xiao guxuan lifted his right hand, he was strong enough to cover the sky sword.


    "If you really think you can make trouble at will?


    You can try that? "


    The meaning of meteor Sky Sword seemed to be silent for a moment, then he said:


    "don''t frighten Ben Shengjun with your half baked" supreme nine Jue Gong ".


    Ben Shengjun, no matter how he survived from ancient times.


    Although, only a sword is left.


    But it''s not your half skill that can be defeated. "


    Xiaoguxuan also gave a cold smile, and his right hand suddenly patted the meaning of the meteorite sword.


    "Now you are a liar!


    Eat me a "tianjuechang"


    Xiao guxuan drank so much that he easily mobilized the energy in the whole elixir field, condensed a huge palm, and slapped it toward the meteor sky sword.


    "Are you serious? Don''t think this is your home court, Ben Shengjun is afraid?


    You can''t imagine the power of this holy king!


    The sword roars for nine days


    The idea of the meteoric Sky Sword suddenly turned into a sword. He even displayed the sword formula in a form. He would cut it towards the ancient Xuan!


    In an instant, the towering giant palm and meteorite sword idea collided together.


    Just listen to a bang of explosion, the whole Dantian of ancient Xuan, all in concussion.


    Although xiaoguxuan is the soul of the cohesion, but see his own Dantian in the shock, his face is more gloomy.


    Dantian is the foundation of a warrior.


    If in the outside world, such a battle, even if the ancient Xuan into slag, have no impact on his Dantian.


    But if you fight directly in the elixir field and get hurt, that''s the real damage. You can''t repair it if you have a divine body.


    The sword transformed by the idea of meteoric sword dissipates in an instant.


    The meteor Sky Sword idea was hit to fly backward, originally that powerful momentum, is also a weak one.


    Here, after all, is the home of ancient Xuan, and its strength, only recovered to half.


    In addition, xiaoguxuan''s "Tianjue palm" was born out of one of the unique techniques in the nine Jue Gong of Taishang, which was extremely powerful.


    In this situation, it''s normal for the meteor sky sword to be hit and fly.


    Xiaoguxuan seized the opportunity, rushed to the past, and once again operated the nine Jue Gong of the supreme emperor.


    "After a blow just now, I''m more sure that you''re not a meteor saint?


    A noble king is a warrior at least. No matter how he changes, he will not become a sword!


    You just tested my IQ


    Gu Xuan was very puzzled about this.


    Just when he heard the four words "meteorite Saint Jun", for a moment, he really thought that the sword meaning in front of him was really changed by "meteorite saint".


    Fortunately, with a little deduction, I feel that this possibility is very small.


    The meteorite sword thought that Gu Xuan flew again and wanted to continue to flee, but the power of "Tianjue palm" of Gu Xuan had covered him again.


    A palm shot out, is a towering giant palm, and the meteor Sky Sword idea mercilessly hit together.


    This time, the meteorite sword is like a broken kite, falling down.


    It even uttered a whimper.


    "What the hell are you?


    If you don''t want to say it again, die under my hand


    Xiao guxuan followed closely behind the idea of the meteor Sky Sword and cried angrily.


    The meteor Sky Sword is scared to shiver.


    "I said, I said not yet?


    I''m not really a meteor saint. I just said that on purpose. I want you to respect me, contribute some energy to me, and let me recover quickly.


    Who knows, it won''t fool you.


    In fact, I am the sword of the meteorite king and the sword spirit of the meteor sky sword.


    It''s just that the meteorite sword was broken in the battle of meteorite emperor''s fall, and only I, the incomplete sword spirit, barely survived and survived until now. "


    Xiao guxuan stares at the meteor Sky Sword idea.


    Gu Xuan only believed half of what he said.But there is no flaw in this.


    "Really?"


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    "Really! Nature is true! Now, where dare I lie?


    I''m really the spirit of meteoric sword. Otherwise, how could I survive in the form of sword?


    What''s more, it retains consciousness. "


    The meteor Sky Sword means to be honest.


    Xiaoguxuan nodded, although he was skeptical about the meaning of the meteorite sword.


    However, we can''t find the flaw. Let''s believe it first.


    Moreover, at this critical juncture of life, I think, even if the words have some reservation, they dare not tell any big lies.


    Xiao guxuan stares at the idea of meteoric sword.


    "Then I''ll ask you a few questions and answer them honestly, or I''ll bear the consequences.


    Why did you make trouble in me?


    And then, before that, he was willing to listen to my orders and help me fight the enemy? "


    "I said, don''t be angry.


    When you woke me up at first, I didn''t look up to you.


    After all, you should know how weak you were at that time


    After a pause, meteor Sky Sword continued:


    and then, I fell asleep. As soon as I woke up, I found that I was actually in the triple heaven of the holy land.


    Here, I am easily perceived by heaven.


    Once detected, the consequences are unimaginable.


    So, naturally, I want to help you, only you live, only you can go out, I can live.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that you used me so frequently. All the energy I recovered over the years was consumed by you.


    Until just now, I saw the magic sword that I could swallow, and I quickly went out to swallow it. Only then did I recover 50% of my strength.


    Unfortunately, I''ve just fought with you, and it''s almost consumed again... "


    Speaking of this, the meaning of the meteorite sword seems to be helpless.


    Xiaogu has a look at the sky sword.


    "You asked for it.


    Say it, you now wake up, is what ghost mind, unexpectedly ran to my Dantian?


    Do you want to hurt me


    Meteorite sword quickly denied.


    "No, absolutely not.


    I was just trying to cheat you to find energy for me to recover strength, but now, of course, I dare not.


    Why don''t you let me go and I''ll find another host to help me recover?


    You don''t like me anyway


    Xiaoguxuan gave a cold smile.


    "If you want to go, there is no such cheap thing.


    It''s not impossible to help you recover.


    But you have to be loyal to me, OK? "


    The meteor sky sword will refuse very firmly.


    "Allegiance, how is that possible?


    At least I am the most powerful sword spirit of the sky god!


    I will not be loyal to anyone but the meteoric king. "


    Xiaoguxuan''s face was gloomy again.


    In this case, it''s useless to keep the sword spirit. It''s better to kill him completely at some cost.


    Xiaogu xuanzheng is ready to make a move, and the story of the meteor Sky Sword turns.


    "Loyalty is no good, but cooperation is OK.


    How about if I work with you to make your combat power better? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1648

    As soon as xiaoguxuan''s eyes turned, the meteoric sword spirit was surely dishonest.


    However, if you can really let his strength to a higher level, and leave it, or can be considered.


    After all, to kill it, even if it is ancient Xuan is not sure.


    At the beginning, Gu Xuan couldn''t get rid of it. Although his strength has improved, it seems that he can suppress it. However, the swordsmen who lived from ancient times to the present are not as simple as they seem on the surface.


    I''m afraid that when it comes to the point of desperate struggle, it will only come out by pressing the bottom of the box.


    Rather than risk fighting with it, it is better to listen to what it says about the transaction?


    "Say, how to cooperate?


    If I''m interested, it''s not impossible for you to stay in me.


    If you dare to fool me, ha ha! "


    Xiao Gu Xuan stares at the sword spirit of the meteor sky and sneers twice.


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky shivered.


    "Don''t worry, how dare I fool you?


    The way of cooperation is very simple.


    I can help you to upgrade the level of Zhutian sword. If necessary, I can also act as the spirit of Zhutian sword to help you fight against the enemy.


    Hey, I''m not very interested. "


    Xiaoguxuan frowned.


    Zhutian sword is already the top level spirit treasure. If you want to upgrade it, it will be tongxuan Lingbao.


    "How to improve? Let''s start with a charter.


    Otherwise, how can I know if you mean to deceive me


    Gu Xuan asked straightforwardly.


    "You are really careful," said the meteoric sword spirit with a smile.


    It''s no wonder that such a young man can exert the strength of the peak of the holy land with the middle level of the holy land.


    What''s more, I can see that your potential is more than that... "


    Xiao guxuan''s face was awe inspiring.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk about the topic, just say the answer.


    I don''t have time to waste with you here


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit is a smile again.


    "You''re really in a hurry. I''ll tell you directly.


    I can devour most of the things related to the sword. In addition to absorbing energy, I can condense Hongmeng yuan iron.


    You help me find the treasures related to the sword. After I devour them, the refined Hongmeng yuantie is half of ours.


    I reshape my body, and you, lift your sword.


    Although you are not an artificemaker, you should know about Hongmeng yuantie with your knowledge? "


    Xiaoguxuan''s eyes shine.


    Hongmeng yuantie, of course he knows!


    It''s a magic treasure that can improve the success rate of refining Xuanlingbao as long as it''s the size of a nail.


    If there are such seven or eight pieces, it is absolutely not difficult to upgrade them to the level of tongxuan Lingbao.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan''s heart was hot.


    However, he did not immediately agree to the meteoric sword spirit.


    After all, the spirit of meteorite sword has many tricks. If it can be extracted from Hongmeng yuantie, its real origin may not be as simple as it says.


    "Do you think I''ll believe that if you say that?


    You just swallowed such a big energy sword. Now, you spit out a piece of Hongmeng yuantie for me to have a look? "


    With a cold face, xiaoguxuan glared at the meteoric sword spirit.


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit seems a little excited. If it has two eyes, it will give Gu Xuan a big white eye at the moment.


    "The magic sword just now, ah, bah, that kind of rubbish can also be called" magic sword "?


    Use that kind of garbage to condense Hongmeng yuantie. You should treat Hongmeng yuantie as Chinese cabbage!


    Besides, do you believe that a little energy is worth a piece of iron


    Xiaoguxuan said: "it''s a good idea to learn from it


    Although he wanted to refute it, he had to admit that what meteorite Jianling said was very reasonable.


    However, Bi zudun, Gu Xuan admitted that he had never lost. He was hated and speechless.


    As he was about to speak, the body of meteoric sword spirit trembled, and a metal block about one tenth the size of a nail plate flew towards xiaoguxuan.


    Xiaoguxuan reached for it, and his pupils shrank.


    "If it''s Hongmeng yuantie, it can sell at a high price.


    Some smelters who want to refine the top-notch tongxuan Lingbao are even willing to exchange for an ordinary one. "


    Xiao Gu Xuan nodded his head with satisfaction, and without a voice, he collected Hongmeng yuantie.


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit:.... "


    "Wait, it''s not yours. It''s the core that I want to remodel the body of the sword. It''s more precious than the ordinary Hongmeng yuan iron, and..."


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit hastily explained.


    Little Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "You don''t need to say much.


    I feel your sincerity.For three years, I''ll allow you to stay in me.


    I will try my best to help you find something related to the sword for you to swallow.


    However, in addition to helping me to refine chaos yuan iron, you can''t refuse when you need to fight.


    That''s the deal. I''ll leave first! "


    With that, xiaoguxuan was dissipated in the elixir field.


    As for the Hongmeng yuantie, it naturally disappeared together.


    The whole body of the meteor Sky Sword spirit is shaking, which is Qi.


    "You can''t do that!


    That''s my sword core. Without it, let alone three years, even if it''s 30 years, I can''t remodel the sword body!


    I can do more to help you fight, you give me back... "


    The meteor Sky Sword wanted to shout, however, for a long time did not respond.


    It was a relief.


    "I''ve finally fooled the ancient mystery.


    However, in fact, sometimes to tell the truth, no one believes it.


    On the contrary, lies are believed.


    It''s a meteor, Ben!


    Helpless ah, actually can only pretend to be what kind of shit meteorite sword spirit, think about all disgusting ah.


    It''s so sad that the tiger has fallen and the sun has been bullied by dogs.


    I''m so humble. I just hope that this time I bet correctly.


    When we rebuild our body, when the tiger''s body shakes, you will be convinced and will bow down at the foot of this seat. Ha ha ha


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit thought secretly.


    Whoosh.


    In the ancient Xuandan field, the Taiji diagram suddenly changed its direction and poured out a lot of energy towards the ancient Xuandan field.


    "Why? I used to feel familiar with this energy, but at that time, my consciousness was not clear.


    Now it''s clear. I feel more familiar with the energy and the pattern. "


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit controls the body and flies towards the Taiji diagram.


    However, it has not been able to approach, suddenly, its body suddenly trembled.


    "Damn it! what the hell! fuck!


    I really want to scold the same kind of swearing for a thousand years!


    It''s that thing!


    Reincarnation king, this has been counted by you!


    You said it was my chance and my hope of rebirth.


    I believe it at last!


    However, you said that the people who own those things will be the master of the revival of the Terran, and the hope of all of us!


    I can''t believe that!


    The ancient Xuan, the master of rejuvenation?


    Are you afraid you''re not teasing me


    The sword spirit in the sky is like a hundred thousand horses galloping in his heart.


    Of course, Gu Xuan couldn''t hear it.


    There was only one sound in his ear.


    "Welcome the ancient Xuancheng master and become the new master of the Dragon subduing city!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1649

    Inside and outside the city of dragon subduing, a crowd of people knelt down.


    Kneeling at the front was a warrior in silver armor.


    This dress is similar to that of Xue Jia, but the strength of this man is already a high level of holy land, which is much higher than that of Xue Jia.


    "You are the second commander of the descending dragon city. I''d like to meet the Lord of the city and all the adults!"


    You saluted not only the ancient Xuan, but also the poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang Huadie and others.


    Little green did not know when, has stood on the shoulder of ancient Xuan.


    "My Lord, this fellow is a man of genius."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "You''ve got a good name.


    No wonder you can get into the position of the second commander.


    It''s not something ordinary people can compare with. "


    He didn''t know where he was when he was fighting.


    But seeing Gu Xuanyi''s victory, he immediately knelt down with a group of dragon guards.


    In this way, he not only brushed his face in front of Gu Xuan, but also made him more influential in the eyes of many dragon guards.


    If you want to control the city better, people who know the current affairs like this, no matter who becomes the new master of the city, I''m afraid they will try to win over them.


    Although it may not be reused, at least, it needs to rely on its prestige. As a commander, no one will be stingy.


    "But..."


    Gu Xuan suddenly raised his chin.


    "I don''t seem to think that I want to be the new owner of Jianglong city?"


    In any case, the ancient Xuan fell down and joined the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor, afraid of saints, looked at Gu Xuan in a dazed manner.


    "Did you know for a long time that my thirteen Niang wanted to escape?"


    Gu Xuan said "yes" excitedly in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    Some things, the heart knows on the line, speak out, God knows that the poor fear of saints will be crazy.


    At this time, the poor and afraid of saints need not to add fuel to the fire, but to comfort them.


    So, Gu Xuan, with a sad look on his face, comforted: "how can I know?


    If I knew, I would try to keep her.


    In fact, lovelorn just, this kind of thing, you thousands of years old people, also want to open up.


    Escape a water thirteen Niang, there are tens of thousands of water thirteen niangs waiting for you.


    Besides, she escaped. It was her loss.


    She didn''t see the heroism when you used your field. In the future, she will regret it all her life. "


    "But this is my first love!" cried the poor afraid saint


    Gu Xuan was speechless and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Don''t think so much. Let''s go to the city and discuss how to organize people and horses to go to the Holy Island."


    Gu Xuan quickly changed the topic.


    "What''s more, the Lord of Jianglong city has been dominating Jianglong city for so many years. He must have accumulated a lot of wealth.


    Let''s go and see if there''s anything good in his treasure house.


    If there is, take it all away! "


    As expected, the poor and afraid of saints are indeed poor and afraid. As soon as the treasure house is heard, the whole person''s listlessness disappears.


    He bit his teeth.


    "Good things, of course!


    But even if it''s not a good thing, take it all!


    Take away, take away everything in the treasure house


    With strong resentment, the poor and afraid of saints held up the second commander You Yi, who had knelt on the ground for a long time, and said:


    "lead the way to the city Lord''s treasure house!"


    You nodded and bowed, and said with a smile, "Lord, vice Lord, please come here!"


    "Deputy City Lord, you mean me?"


    The poor, afraid of saints, glared.


    "Do you look like a deputy? You seem to be laughing at me. Is it a spare tire?


    It''s time to kill! "


    With that, he raised his hand and was ready to shoot you with one hand.


    Just lovelorn poor afraid of saints, at the moment is glass heart, particularly sensitive, and association ability is extremely rich.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    The brain hole is also very big when the Vice City Lord can associate it with the spare tire.


    He grabbed the hand of the poor and afraid of saints, and said to you angrily:


    "this is the second city Lord, not the Deputy City Lord!


    I am the big city Lord, but not the only one. The big city Lord and the second city Lord are equal!


    Do you understand? "


    You''s face is purple with fear. Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, he quickly corrects his mistakes.


    "The two city lords should not be angry. Their subordinates have made a mistake."The poor afraid Saint snorted coldly, which gave up the plan to kill you on the spot.


    Under the leadership of you Yishou, a group of people marched towards the city Lord''s house.


    "Sure enough, all the lovelorn people are crazy."


    Li Xie Yun holds Yang Xiaoxie''s hand and whispers to Ouyang Huadie, which means something.


    Ouyang flower butterfly mouth twitch a few times, she suddenly has an impulse to kill.


    Ouyang Feilong consciously stopped, from Ouyang Huadie side, fell behind to the end of the team.


    Now this kind of scene, follow the elder sister''s side again, be afraid to be rewarded for no reason several violent chestnut.


    Small lotus root turns head, one face scornfully looks at Ouyang Feilong.


    "The young master of Ouyang aristocratic family has no future. He is afraid of women. Hum!"


    Ouyang Feilong glares at the lotus root in front of him.


    "What do you know about lotus root?


    Is that an ordinary woman? That''s a woman bully!


    Eh? By the way, Xiaoou, are you the emperor of medicine


    Xiao Ou squints her eyes.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? What do you want to say? "


    Although it is a lotus root, but no matter how, it is also living lotus root of 100000 years old. Ouyang Feilong moves carefully and thinks carefully, it is immediately aware of it.


    "Nothing? That is to say, as the emperor of medicine, you must recover very quickly.


    In this case, what lotus seeds, lotus leaves, roots and other things on your body can provide the energy needed for cultivation.


    Can you give me some?


    Or, if you say you''re interested in something, I can change it. "


    Ouyang Feilong has been protected by Ouyang flower butterfly for several times since he came to Shengyu Sancheng.


    His desire for strength has increased unprecedentedly.


    Little lotus root snorted coldly.


    "If you knew it, you didn''t have a good idea?


    You want to cheat the emperor of this medicine?


    Live another hundred thousand years, and come again


    Small lotus root finish saying, haughtily turn back, almost did not face the sky nostrils.


    Ouyang Feilong is a little disappointed.


    Myself, actually reduced to even a 100000 year old child want to cheat, still can''t cheat to the point?


    Gu Xuan and his party of hundreds of people, in a team of dragon guards, soon came to the city Lord''s house.


    In the city Lord''s house, a group of dragon guards, housekeepers, maids and others have long been provided on both sides of the gate.


    When he saw Gu Xuan, he knelt down and worshipped him.


    "Welcome the great city Lord, the second city Lord, and all the adults!"


    All said in unison.


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, and Youyi had a good hand. He had already passed on the affairs of the two city lords back to the mansion.


    The poor and afraid of saints had long been ready to wait for the opportunity to send the Biao, and Shengsheng took it back.


    "Don''t be wordy. Go to the city Lord''s treasure house immediately!"


    You quickly led the way through a pond, and then came to a seven story attic.


    In the middle of the attic, the Dragon flies and the phoenix dance, and there are three characters written in it.


    The poor and afraid of saints step out, Shengsheng smashes the gate of Jianglong Pavilion and rushes in.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "The poor are afraid of your predecessors. Don''t worry. The blind can see that there are prohibitions here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1650

    Gu Xuan''s words, just finished, in the Jianglong Pavilion, there have been explosions.


    The whole Jianglong Pavilion seems to be shaking.


    Circle of energy, from the Dragon Pavilion to escape.


    A moment later, I only heard the sound of a thunderclap. It was like the thunder of nine days. The seventh floor of the Jianglong Pavilion exploded.


    A wide range of jewelry, fire crystals, and a large number of Chinese magic weapons, as well as a variety of not too precious medicinal materials, mixed with dust, fell from the air.


    Feiyang and others are stunned.


    Those who dare to be poor and afraid of saints come here to copy their homes and demolish buildings, right?


    "What''s the matter? This is a treasure house. It''s all rubbish."


    He who is poor and afraid of saints is angry.


    Boom!


    There was another big bang, and the sixth floor exploded.


    And then, the fifth floor, the fourth floor, until the first floor, from top to bottom, all exploded.


    The poor and afraid saint, with a look of anger, walked out of the ruins and seized the collar with one hand.


    "Are you lying to me?


    It''s not a treasure house. It''s a pretty good place to throw rubbish. "


    The poor, afraid of saints'' saliva, spurted you one hand and one face.


    A group of half saints of Ouyang family are picking up treasures on the ground.


    Hearing the words of the poor and afraid of saints, all of a sudden the whole person is not good.


    Don''t you call them garbage collectors?


    They heart stomach Fei a few words, then pick up.


    Such good garbage, please give them another attic!


    Gu Xuan looked at the poor and afraid of saints and shook his head.


    "The poor are afraid of their predecessors. This is indeed a treasure house.


    It''s just that you just went in the wrong direction. "


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    "In the wrong direction, what do you mean?"


    The ancient Xuan refers to the ground covered by debris.


    "The real good things are underground.


    Come with me. You can''t be impulsive. If you destroy the door of space, those treasures will be lost to the depth of time and space. "


    The poor afraid Saint looked at Gu Xuan with his nostrils and snorted coldly.


    "Lead the way!"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. Sure enough, the poor afraid of saints are not so easy to fool.


    I''m afraid that he has come back to know that the water shisanniang was released on purpose.


    However, if you know it, you won''t admit it anyway.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the ruins were turned into ashes, which were blown away by the wind.


    The plain is a clean place.


    The young warriors of Ouyang aristocratic family are more happy to pick up treasures.


    In this regard, Ouyang butterfly did not stop.


    She didn''t look up to these treasures, and she didn''t want to waste them. It was just right to give them to these young people.


    Gu Xuan walked forward a few steps, stretched his feet on the ground, and a door of space suddenly appeared.


    He plays several space runes, and the door of space is opened.


    Gu Xuan jumped lightly, and he jumped in.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints follow.


    Small lotus root is trying to follow up, but suddenly found that the door of space, unexpectedly closed.


    "Damn it! It must have been done by the poor and afraid of saints, this selfish old man


    Small lotus root anger way.


    The thought of little green staying in the guxuan neckline, followed in, it is more angry.


    Seeing the two disappear, Ouyang Huadie doesn''t want to stand here and wait. God knows how long they will go in.


    "You Yishou, come and talk about the situation between here and the Holy Island.


    I''m going to make a route to the Holy Island


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    You ran to Ouyang butterfly.


    The two immediately began to discuss.


    Underground, hidden space.


    Space, only about ten Zhang in size.


    All kinds of treasures shine on the dark space like day.


    Magic weapons and spiritual treasures are suspended in the air or lying on the ground at will.


    The eyes of those who are poor and afraid of saints are straight.


    All the treasures here are exquisite. There are top-grade magic weapons belonging to the Holy Land triple heaven, and there are also spiritual treasures belonging to the outside world, and they are at least half step tongxuan level.


    Even, there are three magic treasures!


    There are also many rare natural spirits, medicinal materials, and dozens of Jiupin pills.


    "Too much, too much!


    How can the Lord of Jianglong city be so rich?


    These treasures add up to be as valuable as a Xuansheng.


    How rich is any city Lord in the holy landThe poor and afraid of saints cry out.


    "There are 36 cities and 72 mountains in the holy land!


    Let''s not go to any Holy Island, but rob all the 36 City lords and 72 mountain lords!


    Maybe the harvest is bigger than going to the Holy Island


    Ancient Xuan white poor afraid of a saint, a cold smile.


    "Good idea. Let''s not look for the water Bodhi.


    With so much wealth, it''s also good to recruit a group of disciples and strengthen Liuli clan. "


    The poor are afraid of the saints.


    "Ha ha, I just made a joke. It''s really frightening to see how serious you look.


    Holy Island, of course.


    Water Bodhi, of course


    Gu Xuan looked around and waved his hand. The dozens of Jiupin pills were collected by him.


    "I''ll take these pills and check them.


    These medicinal materials do not seem to reassure people. They should also be checked. "


    Therefore, in addition to medicinal materials, everything related to alchemy, including several top-grade magic weapon level medicine tripods, were also collected by Gu Xuan.


    The poor, afraid of saints'' red eyes, quickly began to compete for top-grade magic weapons, as well as the level of half step Tong Xuan. There were more than 100 pieces of them, all of which were collected by him.


    In the end, there are only three pieces of Tong Xuan Ling Bao suspended in the void, and a black stone rippling with majestic energy.


    these are the best things in the Treasury.


    Other things, we can not care, these four things, we have to discuss carefully, can be divided.


    "These three tongxuan Lingbao are all inferior ones.


    A piece of armor, a pair of wings, and a feather fan should not be a powerful attack Lingbao.


    If you are afraid of your predecessors, you should choose one first. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    As soon as the eyes of the poor and afraid saints turned, Gu Xuan actually asked him to choose first, which was totally inconsistent with Gu Xuan''s style.


    Besides, these three tongxuan Lingbao, especially armor and wings, should be defensive.


    It''s not uncommon for a poor man to be afraid of saints. He has a field. People who can threaten his life may not be able to resist two inferior products, tongxuan Lingbao.


    As for the fan?


    The poor and afraid Saint shakes his head and uses a fan as a weapon. He is not a fan at all. He is so literate and quarrels that he can destroy his image.


    The last thing left was that strange black stone.


    The black stone, which contains energy, is not inferior to a lower grade tongxuan Lingbao.


    Even, its hardness, I''m afraid, is no less than a defensive product of tongxuan Lingbao.


    There is no need to repeat its value.


    But what exactly does it do?


    Then we need to observe it first.


    The poor, afraid of saints, did not respond to Gu Xuan, and kept staring at the black stone.


    Gu Xuan was also looking at it, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt that he was familiar with such things.


    "Maybe, it seems, as if, this thing is - Hongmeng yuantie!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1651

    Gu Xuan was a little excited.


    If this black stone is really Hongmeng yuantie, it will make a lot of money.


    It takes only ten nails of Hongmeng yuantie to upgrade Zhutian sword to the level of tongxuan Lingbao.


    This black stone, cut, can be divided into at least 100 pieces.


    In this way, we can upgrade ten pieces of spirit treasure of Zhutian sword level to tongxuan Lingbao.


    The promotion of Xuanyuan Dao and butianding has also been settled.


    If you can use a little more Hongmeng yuantie, you can even create the top grade and even the best tongxuan Lingbao.


    What''s more, if you have Hongmeng yuantie, you don''t have to trade with meteorite Jianling.


    Gu Xuan always felt that there was something wrong with the meteoric sword spirit.


    But I can''t find the flaw in it.


    In order to confirm his mind, Gu Xuanzai carefully compared the Hongmeng yuantie which was snatched from the spirit of the meteoric sword in his arms and the black stone in front of him.


    Sure enough, 90% of them are similar.


    The only difference is that this small piece of Hongmeng yuantie in my arms is superior to one in quality, but not many.


    "We must get this one."


    Gu Xuan made up his mind.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. Which one do you want.


    You first choose one, and I only want the rest. The rest will be distributed to the Ouyang family. "


    Ancient Xuan light way, tone in, do not hear anything unusual.


    The poor and afraid of saints stare at Gu Xuan suspiciously.


    "Is there really nothing good in these things?


    Therefore, Gu Xuan didn''t care about himself, so he let me choose first.


    With his personality, if there is any good thing among these four things, I''m afraid he will choose to go first. "


    The mind of those who are poor and afraid of saints suddenly turns.


    "No, no, no, Gu Xuan is cunning like a fox.


    Maybe, he decided that I couldn''t find the treasure. In order to show his generosity, he let me choose first.


    But I really don''t know which one to choose?


    In addition to the black stone, I don''t know what it is, the other three kinds of magic treasures can be used at a glance


    The poor and afraid Saint thought for a long time. For a moment, he really wanted to gamble and choose the black stone.


    However, the stone has no idea what it is. If it doesn''t work or you can''t use it yourself, it''s a waste.


    "Since I can''t see it, what''s the use of black stone?


    Gu Xuan, how can you see it?


    So, what is really valuable is still to choose from three pieces of tongxuan Lingbao? "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are entangled.


    After a long time, his eyes suddenly turned.


    "Hey, Gu Xuan boy, this time, let you choose first.


    I don''t know. What are you going to choose first? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened slightly.


    "I''m not polite. I''ll choose this fan..."


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan reached out his hand and tried to grasp the feather fan.


    However, the hand has not reached, the words have not finished, the poor afraid of the Holy One whoosh, then already took the feather fan in the hand.


    "Gu Xuan boy, I''m sorry, but I still think this fan looks more eye-catching.


    You don''t mind? "


    The poor afraid Saint smiles and looks at Gu Xuan, and quietly collects the feather fan into the space Lingbao.


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Poor people are afraid of their predecessors. Do I mind now? Is it still useful?


    Will you take out the fan? "


    The poor, afraid of saints, snorted.


    "Of course not. You boy, four pieces of tongxuan Lingbao, one for you, two for Ouyang Huadie girl.


    What''s the difference between that and taking three?


    I am generous and acquiesce in the distribution of these four treasures. I have made a great sacrifice.


    Just take away a feather fan, how can you even argue with me? "


    Gu Xuan also snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    He was staring at the armor for a long time, trying to reach for it, but stopped again.


    "Ouyang Feilong is the younger brother of Huadie and the young master of Ouyang aristocratic family. His safety is very important.


    This armor should be given to him. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and wanted to take his wings, but he still stopped.


    "This wing can increase the speed, which is very useful for the flower butterfly who has just entered the holy land.


    Can let her strength, enhance 30% to 50%, leave it to her. "


    In the end, there was only black stone.


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked down upon the black stone.


    The poor and afraid of saints looked at this scene and finally relaxed their hearts.Sure enough, the Lord of this city has such a few treasures of the level of Xuanlingbao, which is regarded as the highest heaven.


    Among these treasures, how can there be any adverse level?


    I didn''t suffer.


    Although the feather fan is not so good, but in this, it should be the best.


    The poor and afraid of saints are happy in their hearts.


    He fixed his eyes on Gu Xuan, and saw that his brows were getting tighter and tighter.


    "Alas..."


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "I''m afraid of you. This black stone is full of energy. It looks mysterious. Maybe it''s of great use.


    If you want, I don''t mind changing your feather fan. "


    The poor fear of saints is another cold hum.


    "I have crossed more bridges than you have.


    Play with me. You''re far from it.


    I don''t want to change the feather fan.


    Even if I don''t use it, it''s a good thing to keep it for my disciples. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with disappointment.


    In the end, he sighed again and collected Hongmeng yuantie.


    "You don''t want it yourself. Don''t blame me if you regret it in the future."


    Gu Xuan was very angry.


    The poor man who was afraid of the saint said with a smile: "if I don''t regret, how can I regret what I decided?"


    Gu Xuan ha ha ha ha two, then continue to check this space.


    This space can also be regarded as a secret. Even the martial arts at the peak level of holy land can''t find any weak soul energy.


    If the Lord of Jianglong city still has treasures, I''m afraid he will choose to hide here.


    Search again, so as not to miss the net.


    The poor and afraid of saints turn their lips.


    "What strength do you want to check? It''s so big here. Once the soul energy is swept away, everything is clear.


    It''s all empty. I''ll just go out. "


    Ancient Xuan light way: "check again, total no harm."


    The poor and afraid Saint disdained to say: "don''t worry, I will never argue with you if I can really find something.


    I''m afraid you''ll have to check it ten times again... "


    "Eh?"


    Before he had finished speaking, Gu Xuan uttered a "Yi" and stepped out, which was ten Zhang away.


    His right hand gently strokes in front of the body, a space crack, actually produced here.


    Whoosh!


    A gold seal the size of a fist flew out of it.


    Gu Xuan caught it.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints widen their eyes.


    There''s something there?


    Pit!


    "What is it?"


    The poor and afraid of saints hastened to get up.


    Gu Xuan looked at the seal of the golden dragon carved in his hand. After a moment, he gently printed it to the void.


    "Dragon subduing seal" three gold shining big characters, then suspended in the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1652

    "Is this the seal of the Lord?"


    If he had not just said that Gu Xuan would not dispute what he had found, he would have rushed up and snatched the city Lord''s seal from Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Because, he has seen that the seal of the city Lord is not only the seal of the city Lord, but also a piece of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao.


    "It''s a miscalculation. Such a ruined city has made a seal of its Lord.


    It''s really outrageous to use Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao as the city Lord''s seal. "


    If the poor and afraid saints can''t eat grapes, they say grapes are sour.


    His words, of course, were ignored by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked at the Dragon subduing seal in his hand.


    First of all, it''s a very powerful spiritual weapon, not a magic weapon. It''s supposed to be used for fighting.


    However, it was made into a city Lord''s keepsake, which seems to have a faint connection with the whole city.


    Gu Xuan sent a trace of soul energy to the Dragon subduing seal, and wanted to recognize him.


    However, a strong rebound force suddenly appeared in the Dragon subduing seal, which directly played out the soul energy of ancient Xuan.


    "What?"


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    Although the amount of soul energy that he just released is very small, how can it be the medium level level of Xuansheng? How can it be rebounded by the falling Dragon Seal?


    This thing, that''s it?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the poor fearing Saint curiously.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and said, "nothing. I want to recognize the Lord, but the soul energy has been rebounded. It''s a small matter!


    I don''t believe it. With my young master''s spiritual energy, I can''t recognize him as the Lord! "


    The eyes of the poor fear the saints.


    "Maybe you don''t have a chance with the Dragon subduing seal. Why don''t you let me have a try?


    Don''t worry, even if I recognize the Lord''s seal of subduing the dragon, the position of the city Lord is still yours! "


    The poor and afraid of saints speak very generously.


    However, Gu Xuan despised him in his heart. The words of the poor afraid of the saints were just fooling the children.


    What kind of bullshit City Lord''s position, not just a title, three words.


    If he is happy, what is the difference between changing the title of the city Lord to King or emperor?


    Where can it be compared with the seal of the Lord subduing the dragon?


    Once it is recognized as the owner, it can not only become the actual controller of the whole city, but also get a piece of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao, which is the real visible benefit.


    However, if the poor and afraid of saints wanted to try, Gu Xuan would not refuse.


    He immediately took the Dragon subduing seal in front of the poor and afraid of saints, and said with a smile:


    "the poor fear the elder to try, so take it as soon as possible.


    If you are associated with this, it will be a beautiful thing to hand it over to your predecessors. "


    The poor afraid Saint narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Xuan. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Today''s Gu Xuan is more generous than ever before. This is very unusual.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons. Be careful!


    "Gu Xuan boy, are you really willing to give it to me?"


    The poor fear of the saints.


    Gu Xuan nodded with a smile.


    "It''s all external things. As long as the master can recognize it and give it to him, why not?


    Master, don''t waste your time. Let''s recognize it. "


    The poor and afraid of saints nodded, but did not act for a long time.


    It''s strange. It''s a thing.


    He thought about it for a moment, but he still couldn''t think of anything. No matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t see any trap.


    In this case, recognize the Lord!


    It''s a big deal. After it''s done, give Gu Xuan a little compensation.


    "I''m not welcome."


    After all, the poor and afraid of saints could not help it. A strong spirit energy flew out of his eyebrows and went straight into the Dragon subduing seal.


    But soon, his face changed.


    A strong and inexplicable rebound force, directly will its soul energy, to rebound out.


    As soon as the face of the poor afraid Saint changed, he felt his soul energy as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, and his face was pale.


    "I''ll go!"


    The poor fear saint''s mouth twitches a few times, that can rebound the power of soul energy, too strong, I''m afraid the distance from Xuansheng level, are not far.


    "Do you want to try again?"


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    The head of the poor who is afraid of the saint shakes like a rattle.


    "It seems that it has nothing to do with me.


    However, with all due respect, even you and I can''t recognize the Lord. I''m afraid no one can.


    I''m afraid the Lord of Jianglong city who was killed by you will not recognize him.


    Otherwise, it will be more difficult to kill him. "


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked."If he has mastered the seal of subduing the dragon and can mobilize the power of this city for his own use, it will be very difficult for you and me to kill him at the same time.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t accept it.


    I am afraid I am the only one who can recognize the Lord. "


    Gu Xuan once again gushed out the soul energy, but this time, it was no longer just a trace, but a magnificent soul energy.


    The poor and afraid of saints, who were close to the ancient Xuan, turned pale.


    Push the pedal.


    He stepped back.


    "How could it be? How strong is your soul energy?


    This, at least, is the primary level of Xuansheng! "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints widen their eyes.


    It''s no wonder that even the soul energy of ancient xuanqiang, such as Xuansheng, failed to recognize its master for the first time, but he still wanted to recognize him?


    If it works, there''s a ghost.


    Click.


    Hum!


    The Dragon subduing issued a crisp sound, and then it was buzzing.


    After all, the powerful rebound force of India and China has not reached the point that it can compete with the magnificent soul energy of ancient Xuan.


    In a moment, it was broken by the ancient Xuan.


    The seal of subduing the dragon was also successfully recognized by ancient Xuan.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan felt that he and the whole city of dragon subduing were inextricably linked.


    Even in the city of subduing the dragon, the scenes from all sides at the moment were clearly introduced into his mind.


    It can be said that the whole city of subduing the dragon is under his surveillance at the moment.


    Gu Xuanxin thought of Ouyang Huadie and others.


    In his mind, immediately appeared Ouyang flower butterfly people at the moment.


    Gu Xuan knows clearly what they are doing and what they say.


    "It''s amazing."


    Gu Xuan smile, this can control the feeling of a city, extremely wonderful.


    He even felt that he could drive the whole city to fight the enemy.


    Even in the Dragon subduing City, the power of the warriors can be borrowed as long as they want.


    It''s a mysterious feeling.


    Xuandao, even the ancient Xuan is not sure, whether there is such a thing?


    Using the energy of the warrior in the city to fight is not what he can understand at his current level.


    However, no matter whether you can understand now, as long as you can recognize the Lord of the city of subduing the dragon, then this wave will not be lost!


    "Well?"


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly had a feeling in his heart.


    The scene at the gate of the city Lord''s house was clearly introduced into his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1653

    Outside the gate of the city Lord''s house.


    A cheeky fat man, riding a huge colorful tiger, wanted to enter the city master''s house, but was stopped by several dragon guards.


    "The city Lord''s mansion is a very important place, and all kinds of people are waiting for you to leave quickly!"


    A Dragon Guard leader in the holy land, staring at the fat man.


    The fat man said with a smile, "I''m the old friend of the city Lord.


    Please send me a message from Lord Long Wei.


    He said that Lu came to see him with his own hand, and it was all right. "


    At the time of speaking, several fire crystals, already motionless, fell from Lu Yishou''s hand to the leader of Longwei.


    The leader of Longwei sneered and threw away the fire crystal in his hand.


    "Fatso, I tell you, there are 800 people who come to the city Lord''s house every year to get married and have friends.


    Now the old city Lord has fallen, and the new town master has just settled in. Whose old friend are you? Dare to make trouble here?


    Without looking into the mirror, a mole ant at the beginning of the Holy Land dares to call himself an old friend of the city Lord.


    Get out of here


    Lu''s face was sad. The Dragon Guard leader was usually greedy, but now he pretended to be serious.


    It must be because the new city Lord has just taken office, and he can''t understand his temper. He dare not accept these bribes for the time being.


    He hesitated.


    It would be too unwillingness to leave like this.


    If he wants to return to the burning land, he still has to rely on the ancient Xuan idols and the poor fear master!


    "Lord Long Wei, I''m really an old friend of Lord Gu Xuan. I''m not pretending to be. You''ll tell me that you are..."


    Lu pleaded.


    Unfortunately, he was interrupted by the leader of Longwei.


    "Hum! Everyone who comes here to have a close relationship with a friend asks me to pass on. Am I busy to death?


    Get out of here, let me see you again, and stab the wolf to death at once


    The leader of Longwei drove Lu Yishou.


    "Oh, forget it, tuntian tiger, let''s go."


    Lu was dejected and wanted to leave.


    But after only half a step back, Tun Tianhu suddenly rushed to the gate of the city Lord''s house.


    For a moment, several dragon guards were stunned.


    With the strength of the new city Lord, how dare someone go directly into the city Lord''s house?


    This is the opposite of God!


    "Chase!"


    The leader of Longwei took the lead in catching up.


    He was a middle-level warrior in the holy land, guarding the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, but he let a swallow tiger and a dead fat man slip in.


    This is dereliction of duty!


    If the city Lord blames him, will he still get it?


    "Stop, fatso!"


    The speed of the leader of Longwei is a little faster than that of swallowing Tianhu, but it is only a trace.


    Just now, Tun Tianhu rushed too fast and suddenly. At the beginning, he was 20-30 Zhang ahead of him.


    These distances are not easy to catch up with.


    Lu controlled the Tun Tianhu to run forward and yelled:


    "idol, master, I''m Lu. Where are you?


    Come and help me, or I will be stabbed to death and feed the wolf. "


    The head of Longwei felt numb when he heard this. This guy is so noisy that if he disturbed the city Lord and the adults, he would be dead.


    "Hey, fat man, don''t yell, I''ll help you pass it on!


    Can''t I pass it on for you? "


    The leader of Longwei is going to cry.


    Lu turned his head and sneered, "now, it''s late!"


    "What''s over?"


    At this time, a familiar voice came into Lu Yishou''s ears.


    This sound, just sounds, is kind!


    "Master, you are here at last. My apprentice was nearly stabbed to death and fed to the wolf."


    Lu jumped down from the swallowing tiger with one hand and hugged the thigh of the poor and afraid saint. He cried bitterly with his nose and tears.


    He waved to the leader of Longwei, who was shaking with fear, that he could leave.


    The leader of the Dragon Guard quickly saluted Lu and said, "Lord Lu, I don''t know that you are the disciple of the second city Lord. Please forgive me.


    I''m leaving! "


    Lu snorted coldly. The dog should have stabbed and fed the wolf.


    However, poor afraid of saints do not hand, Lu can not beat the other side''s grasp.


    "Master, I want to die, old man. How can you know I''m here.


    Is it you and I, master and apprentice, have a good heart? "


    Lu was excited.


    The corners of the mouth of the poor afraid of saints tremble.


    Your sister has a good heart!


    "Stop talking nonsense and follow me."


    The poor and afraid of saints have a dignified face.He didn''t want to write with the living treasure, even though it was his apprentice.


    At the beginning, when he went to Tianqiu gorge, he took Lu as his apprentice.


    After that, he thought about it. Many times, he thought that it was too hasty to accept the apprentice.


    In a hurry, I didn''t realize that there was an apprentice.


    What''s more, it seems that they haven''t been worshipped yet!


    In this case, can we directly declare that the original enrollment was invalid?


    There are many thoughts in the heart of those who are poor and afraid of saints.


    They soon arrived at a large hall.


    After the ancient Xuan and the poor and afraid saints came out of the underground space, they transferred all the people to this hall.


    At this time, Ouyang Huadie reported to Gu Xuan the route that she and you had agreed to go to the Holy Island.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care about this either. He just made a decision.


    "Gu Xuan, my disciple, I brought it to you. If you have any instructions, let him do it immediately."


    The poor and afraid of saints are already afraid of this cheap disciple.


    In particular, Lu''s attack of tears is a crime!


    As soon as he thought of Lu''s crying and hugging his thigh, he was crying and weeping, and the poor and afraid of saints felt a chill.


    If the time can go back, this apprentice, he will not.


    Gu Xuan looked at Lu with a smile.


    "I can''t believe you''re still alive.


    What''s more, the strength is even higher.


    I want you to come here to test you. What''s so special about the whole city? "


    The poor man who was afraid of saints stared at Gu Xuan and said, "what are you doing with this question?


    What''s special about Jianglong city?


    Why didn''t I find out? "


    Lu thought for a moment and said, "can I have a look first?"


    Gu Xuan nodded and agreed.


    Lu Yishou immediately went out of the hall. Accompanied by you Yishou, he quickly circled the whole city and then returned to the hall.


    "Have you found anything?"


    Gu Xuan asked while playing with the Dragon subduing seal.


    Lu nodded his head and said confidently, "I can see it all.


    The whole city is actually an organ!


    Moreover, this organ is a whole! "


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "It''s very good. It''s worthy of being a descendant of the mechanism family.


    as like as two peas, you can''t imagine your head.


    In the beginning, the poor were afraid of you, so they took you as an apprentice. "


    The poor fear the saints:


    That''s just an excuse he''s making, OK?


    Lu Yishou: "it''s just


    Is the threshold of accepting apprentices too low?


    "Cough."


    Lu gave two dry coughs.


    "I don''t know what you want me to do?


    Is it because I want to control the whole city.


    Then we will take the whole city and go to the Holy Island


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1654

    Lu thought it was a joke.


    Finish saying, oneself is to laugh up.


    However, after a few laughs, he found that he didn''t even notice his humorous cell, so he could only smile as a closing remark.


    The poor and afraid Saint looks at the mentally retarded expression and Lu Yishou.


    "Take the whole city to the Holy Island?


    Is this idiot really his apprentice


    The poor and afraid of saints sighed.


    Among the disciples of Gu Xuan, all of them are dragons and phoenixes.


    Even the most talented Princess yunyun, she is at least a smart, sensible and eye-catching girl.


    His apprentice is big enough. How can the capacity of his brain be inversely proportional to his volume? It''s just puzzling.


    Fortunately, this is not his only apprentice.


    Otherwise, the poor and afraid of saints fear that they will be angry to death.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really worthy of being a disciple of the poor and afraid of saints. I''m smart. I guess I''m right."


    Gu Xuan suddenly burst into laughter.


    People''s eyes, from the original ridicule of Lu, to the surprise of Gu Xuan.


    The poor and afraid of saints stare at Gu Xuan with an incredible look.


    Is it possible to say that stupid diseases can also be contagious?


    Looking at the puzzled eyes of the people, Gu Xuan stood up from the throne of the city Lord and walked toward Lu with his hands behind him.


    "Is it strange? Did Lu Yishou have already said that?


    This dragon subduing City, in fact, is a huge organ.


    Since it''s a mechanism that can move, what''s so strange about it? "


    Gu Xuan smile, an idea, the Dragon subduing seal is flying out, suspended in front of Lu Yishou.


    "Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao!"


    Ouyang mountain range and Ouyang peak stack together and exclaim.


    They did not expect that Gu Xuan, in addition to a pair of wings for Ouyang butterfly and a piece of armor for Ouyang Feilong, actually got a higher grade Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao.


    However, what is he doing now? Is he going to give Lu this Lingbao?


    If so, Gu Xuan must be crazy.


    Lu Yishou is just a martial artist at the beginning of the holy land. If there is a middle-class tongxuan Lingbao in his body, it will not be his help, but will bring him death.


    When Lu saw the Dragon subduing seal flying towards him, his face turned red and his body trembled.


    "This This is for me Is that right?


    Mr. Gu Xuan, you are my idol.


    Do you see that once I lose weight, my face looks like you?


    So, do you want to snatch my precious disciple from my master''s hand? "


    Gu Xuan eyebrows picked a few pick.


    Fortunately, he is not his disciple. Otherwise, he must be angry to death.


    Gu Xuan quietly glanced at Song xiaodai, who was still waiting on the side. If one man and one woman were the two wonderful flowers in the world of angry master, he would have helped them to join hands.


    In the future, when they encounter powerful enemies, they will be allowed to worship their masters and make them angry.


    Wonderful!


    Gu Xuan praised himself in his heart.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    A loud percussion sound sounded. It turned out that the poor and afraid saints were constantly giving Lu one hand and another.


    "Cough. Don''t be so excited. Poor people are afraid of their predecessors.


    You apprentice, you should beat, but you should wait until you arrive at the Holy Island.


    Otherwise, who will help me control this city? "


    Ancient Xuan advised.


    The poor afraid Saint snorted coldly and left the hall.


    If he stayed here again, there would be only one living between him and Lu.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and accepted such an apprentice. The mantle of the poor and afraid of saints should soon be cut off.


    "Well, Lu Yishou, stop kneeling and get up.


    This seal, which is the seal of subduing the dragon, is the core hub of the whole city.


    This is not for you, but before you get to the Holy Island, you need to use it to help me control the city of dragon subduing. "


    Gu Xuan gently pinched out a finger formula and put a piece of energy into the Dragon subduing seal.


    "I have recorded your soul breath in it, and you can master it now.


    Go ahead. Go to the core control room of the dragon city. I''ll contact you through the Dragon subduing seal to inform you when you started. "


    "Yes


    Lu took over the Dragon subduing seal.


    Control, that''s his favorite thing.


    It is absolutely challenging to control such a huge organ as Jianglong city.


    It is of great benefit to his growth in all aspects.


    The Dragon subduing seal in Lu''s hand gave off a golden light.With a whoosh, he disappeared from the hall.


    No one knows where he went except Gu Xuan.


    "I''m really lucky. I was still thinking about whether to cut off the relationship between the Dragon subduing city and the Dragon subduing seal, leaving the city and only taking the seal away.


    No matter how to say, this is also a Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao.


    If I really can''t bear it, I can only control the whole city of dragon subduing.


    In that case, it would be too much delay.


    I am very busy


    Gu Xuan''s mood at the moment is very happy.


    From the moment he recognized the Dragon subduing seal, he knew that the whole city was actually a huge organ.


    However, this mechanism is very special. It can''t change its size at all.


    Fortunately, if you want to sleep, someone will give you a pillow.


    In the independent space under the Jianglong Pavilion, Gu Xuan sensed that Lu had found it by himself.


    "Since even Lu has come here, it seems that when the list of burning heaven comes, the space covered is more than I imagined.


    I''m afraid there are many people who don''t want to come to the holy land of jiuchongtian. They are all brought by the light.


    However, the danger level here is hundreds of times higher than that in the burning land.


    At that time, how many people will be able to return to the burning land alive? "


    Gu Xuan was filled with emotion.


    He looked around the hall.


    Since we are destined to get together and take ourselves as the leader, then we have the responsibility and obligation to bring them all back.


    In fact, Gu Xuan was drawing a grand plan.


    The situation in the burning sky continent has become more and more complicated.


    Even the way of heaven is already in action, he has no reason to be indifferent.


    After a while, we will return to the burning sky land. Once the alien invades, the battle at that time will not be the internal struggle of the burning sky continent.


    It''s a battle between the burning sky and the rest of the world.


    At that time, it was not a question of who took over the territory or who was the leader. It was a test of survival and death.


    At that time, if the forces on the burning land are not ready to unite.


    Gu Xuan would use his fist to make everyone unite according to his will!


    Burning the sky continent, is his hometown, it is not allowed to be occupied by other people in the world!


    All, from this fall dragon city start, his grand plan, slowly unfold!


    "Let''s take a day off. Tomorrow, we''ll leave!"


    Gu Xuan strode out of the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1655

    On the first day of the new city master''s taking office, a great event happened.


    The Dragon guards posted a notice that the city of subduing the dragon will move to the Holy Island!


    After arriving at the Holy Island, they will also take root near the Holy Island.


    Those who are willing to go to the Holy Island can gather in the city and leave tomorrow.


    Those who do not want to move can move out of the city immediately.


    In order to facilitate everyone to enter and leave the city, from now on, the forbidden air system in Jianglong city will be lifted.


    As soon as this notice appeared, it naturally caused a great disturbance.


    Jianglong city has been rooted here for thousands of years. Some big families and powerful warriors have been operating here for generations.


    If we leave here, no matter where the city will land, the relationship they run will be in vain.


    And not everyone wants to go to the Holy Island.


    Holy Island, a symbol of mystery, a symbol of power, but never a symbol of beauty.


    In the years before this, the Holy Island was attacked and occupied many times.


    Close to the Holy Island means killing.


    Therefore, the heads of the major forces gathered together to discuss countermeasures within an hour of the announcement.


    These big forces have been fighting each other for many years in Jianglong city. I''m afraid they can''t explain the hatred and entanglement between them.


    But now, whether they have a grudge or not, they are all here.


    There is no way, they fight each other in order to get a higher status and more resources in Jianglong city?


    But now, at the command of Gu Xuan, the whole city of Jianglong will be moved away?


    First of all, they are skeptical.


    How to move such a big city?


    However, when the whole city of subduing the Dragon suddenly floated up. Although it was only a meter away from the ground, it could be regarded as flying.


    Their suspicions vanished.


    New city Lord, this time it''s real!


    "Jianglong City, you can''t move it!"


    "Good! Our Huang family has been operating here for tens of thousands of years. Our industry, our mines, our medicine refining hall and refining ware palace all rely on Jianglong city.


    Hundreds of people in my Huang family want to eat and practice. How can they live if Jianglong city is moved away? "


    "Is it not my lingchan palace?


    Thirty miles outside the city of Jianglong is Xianchan mountain. The people of lingchan palace practice the magic skill of Zhuba by swallowing the immortal toad and converting its energy for their own use.


    Now, if you want to move, how do you practice in the future


    "If you don''t move, resist.


    Our several great forces, with all their talents, surrounded the city Lord''s house. We did not believe the ancient Xuan and did not compromise.


    In the city of Jianglong, more than 50% of the people can be influenced by our major forces.


    If more than 50% of the warriors leave, it will be enough to drive most of the remaining warriors to leave.


    As long as Gu Xuan doesn''t want to take an empty city, he won''t really turn against us. "


    "What the master of the Huang family said is reasonable. In this case, it should not be too late. We will send out a signal that after half an hour, the city Lord''s office will exchange foreign exchange! "


    "Good, then listen to the Lord of lingchan palace. Let''s go!"


    A short party, let go.


    The whole city was full of wind and clouds. A famous warrior flew into the sky and flew towards the city Lord''s house.


    Half an hour later, outside the city Lord''s house, in the sky, there was already a dark crowd.


    Their existence seems to block the light in the sky, so that the light in the city Lord''s house has become a bit dim.


    Seeing this, the Dragon guards changed their faces.


    In the city Lord''s house, a warrior flew out like lightning. It was you Yishou who had been promoted to the commander of the Dragon Guard.


    You Yishou''s face is very ugly.


    "Lingchan palace master, Huang family master, what''s the matter with you?


    Why did you bring people to make trouble in the city Lord''s house?


    And you don''t weigh yourself a few pounds or two? "


    The head of the Huang family stares at you Yishou and bows his hand.


    "It''s commander you. It''s great to see you.


    I also hope that commander you can pass a message to the city Lord that we are here to recommend you!


    I hope to tell the city Lord that the city of Jianglong can''t be moved! "


    The master of lingchan palace stepped out one step and stood with the master of the Huang family.


    "Yes, the city of Jianglong can''t be moved!"


    You sneered a few times, then fell down and entered a hall.


    A moment later, he flew out.


    "The LORD said," no one will be seen.


    If you want to go or stay, do as you please.


    But jianglongcheng has been moved! "


    You is very confident.


    The big city Lord and the second city Lord are two top martial artists in the holy land. Among the most powerful martial artists in this group, lingchan palace master and Huang family master are just the best among the high-level warriors in the holy land.Even if you are yourself, you can fight one of them.


    How can they stop the decision of the great city Lord?


    The owner of the Huang family gave a cold smile.


    "Since the city Lord doesn''t want to come out, we have to fight to death and go in to see the Lord of the city!"


    The master of lingchan palace suddenly broke out.


    "Dare not obey orders!"


    Boom! Boom!


    In the air, a force of elite warriors, the momentum of the body, at the same time burst out.


    You Yishou''s face changed.


    There are thousands of people in the air.


    Although there are no top martial artists in holy land, there are many more martial artists at the beginning of Holy Land senior high school than the Dragon guards.


    Even ordinary semi saints, there are more warriors at the top of the imperial realm than Longwei.


    If we fight, Longwei and these warriors will only end up in a situation where both sides are hurt.


    What''s more, these elite men almost include most of the people in the city. If they really fight with them, it''s like the city Lord''s office is going to fight against the people of the whole city of Jianglong.


    Even if the two city lords finally win, they offend most of the forces in the city. If they leave, will the city of Jianglong become an empty city?


    This situation must be something the two city lords do not want to see.


    You one hand is very difficult, the body moves, is once again flew to the hall where the ancient Xuan is.


    However, before he flew ten feet away, he stopped.


    In the hall, the voice of ancient Xuan has been heard.


    "You look so high on yourself that I don''t even want to know who you are.


    Whether you exist or not has no influence on me and the city of Jianglong.


    Since you want to die, I will help you.


    Taishangjiu Jue Gong - the absolute sword of Tao! "


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword suddenly rises from the city Lord''s mansion!


    A sword seems to pierce the sky!


    Endless swords bloom from this sword.


    The incomparable sword spirit breaks out from this sword!


    Hum -


    the whole world seems to resonate with Zhutian sword!


    At this moment, under the sky, is the world of swords!


    Belong to the sword world of ancient Xuan!


    The sword fell from the sky like a sword rain!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of flesh and blood being penetrated, one after another rings!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1656

    The movement of the city Lord''s mansion has long attracted the attention of the warriors of the whole city.


    They''ve been watching what''s going on there.


    Many of them don''t want to move, and many more want to see what happens.


    However, what happened in front of them made their eyes widen and their mouths open.


    No one thought that would happen.


    City Lord''s house.


    In the sky, the eyes of thousands of warriors are full of unbelievable color.


    Is it not to say that this siege of the city Lord''s house will not really fight?


    Even if there is a fight, it should be the leader of the lingchan palace and the leader of the Huang family who are the first to be killed!


    How could the city master of ancient Xuan make such a powerful attack as to kill all of them?


    Unfortunately, most of these warriors, whose eyes were filled with incredible color, were unable to speak.


    Their vitality, has been pierced through the body of the sword, all taken away.


    A corpse fell from the sky.


    Blood rain all over the sky, the same from the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, there are only a few dozens of people who still fly safely in the sky.


    The master of the Huang family and the master of the lingchan palace fought against the sword falling from the sky.


    Dangdang!


    Every time they blocked a sword, their faces turned pale.


    Only blocked three swords, two people at the same time spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Lord, be merciful!


    We are wrong, we are willing to move with you!


    Stop it


    The master of the lingchan palace roared in horror.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, my Huang family is willing to be loyal to you for generations to come!


    Please spare my life


    The owner of the Huang family also roared.


    The fear of death, even for high-level warriors like them, has no way to overcome it.


    No one wants to die.


    But they didn''t get any response.


    No response, in this case, is also a response.


    Finally, the two swords penetrated the throat of lingchan palace master and Huang family master.


    They are the last two to fly in the sky.


    After their death, only a few blinks of an eye, the sword has disappeared.


    The same disappeared, and in the sky, the original thousands of soldiers ready to "recommend death.".


    The sky, returned to calm.


    It''s like, nobody''s ever been here before.


    Only the bloody air all over the sky proves that there was a massacre here.


    "Good How strong... "


    You Yishou was sitting on the roof of an attic and his whole body was shaking.


    One foot, already completely unsteadiness.


    The sword of the Lord of ancient Xuan is really terrible.


    Kill thousands of warriors with one sword!


    Moreover, among the thousands of warriors, there are not less than six of them!


    Now, they have all fallen.


    The power of a sword is so terrible!


    After a long time, you Yishou recovered his strength and quickly organized people to clean up the 1000 fallen bodies.


    We can''t let this pile of corpses pollute the land outside the city Lord''s house.


    If the ancient Xuan city Lord is not happy, the consequences, I dare not think about it!


    Compared with the busy figures of the Dragon guards, the whole city seems too quiet.


    Many martial artists are still immersed in the powerful sword technique of ancient Xuangang.


    At the same time, there was a deep fear in their hearts.


    Now, it is no longer a question of whether to move or not.


    But, can they still leave the city?


    No one dares to act rashly. Even though a large number of warriors have gathered at the gate of the city, no one dares to jump out of the gate, even one step!


    Judging from what we have seen just now, the new Lord of the city is not only strong enough to go against the weather, but also has a bad temper.


    Even if the Lord of lingchan palace and the master of the Huang family are guilty, they will not die!


    Even if you want to kill them, you don''t have to kill all the more than 1000 elite warriors!


    That is almost the whole city of dragon subduing, most of the high-end combat power.


    Unfortunately, they were all dead.


    The overall strength of the city fell by at least 50%.


    If such a city wants to fly to the Holy Island, I don''t know how many dangers it has to go through on the way. At that time, the Lord of the city will not be able to fight every time.


    There are times when he doesn''t care.


    At that time, it should have been the group of warriors who had just done it.


    But now, they''re all dead.How can the safety of Jianglong city be guaranteed?


    Many of the people who were still waiting were determined to leave the city.


    At this time, you came to the gate of the new dragon team and posted a notice.


    "The ancient Xuan city Lord said that those who are willing to leave the city can still leave freely.


    However, those who remain will be rewarded by the Lord of the city.


    And it''s definitely a reward!


    Whether you stay or leave, you have to make a decision before dawn tomorrow.


    Because tomorrow morning, the dragon city will start.


    At that time, it will be impossible for those who leave to join the city.


    Let''s take care of ourselves


    With a cold hand, you left with the Dragon Guard.


    A famous warrior began to discuss whether to go or not.


    Gu Xuan''s reward is exciting. However, since you Yishou didn''t say that he would reward anything, many martial artists thought that this was just Gu Xuan''s strategy.


    To cheat them all to stay.


    Half an hour later, a team finally came out of the gate.


    They are from the Huang family.


    Behind him, there are still people from lingchan palace.


    "Let''s go, everybody!


    Let''s build another dragon subduing city. Why go with him?


    If you dare to kill me, I want to see an empty city. What''s the use of him? "


    The voice of yelling and swearing was heard by all the people of the Huang family.


    Some still wavering warriors, seeing the forces of Huang family and lingchan palace, chose to leave, and immediately followed them out of the city gate.


    One night, the city has become extremely empty.


    However, all the big forces have become enemies with Gu Xuan, and they will naturally choose to leave.


    When they arrived, there were only about 2000 soldiers left, except for the Dragon guards.


    Among them, at least half of them are in their early ten''s.


    Most of them are not high in talent and low in strength. In this holy land, they belong to the lowest class.


    For them, the difference is not big.


    When the sun''s first ray of light, after falling into the city, the city gate will slowly close.


    Dragon City, slowly rising.


    City Lord''s house, gate.


    But all those who are willing to stay have gathered here at the call of youyishou.


    Looking at the front of a group of martial arts, but mixed with the pale and emaciated warriors, one hand wants to cry without tears.


    There are only a few people left in Jianglong City, which once had 100000 people.


    I don''t know if the Lord of the city will get angry when he sees only such a few people.


    You Yishou is nervous.


    Squeak.


    The gate of the city Lord''s house suddenly opened.


    Gu Xuan, with a smile on his face, stepped out of it.


    He looked at the warriors in front of him.


    "Sure enough, the truth is in the hands of a few.


    Congratulations on making the right decision!


    I, the first Dandi, Gu Xuan!


    Welcome to join the city hall


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1657

    The first emperor of the ages, ancient Xuan?


    When Gu Xuan said this, all the people present, including you Yishou and a group of dragon guards, were in a state of ignorance.


    Pharmacists with more than seven stars, even in the Holy Island, are highly respected figures.


    If they were placed in other places in the holy land of triple heaven, any pharmacist with seven stars or more would have the same status and respect as a high-level martial artist in holy land.


    He is an eight star master of medicine refining, whose status is comparable to the top level of the holy land.


    And a nine star Dandi, the status of high, far better than the general city Lord mountain Lord.


    What''s more, the Lord of the city, the mountain Lord, fell when he was fighting for territory. Even if it was the Holy Island, he would not be investigated. Instead, he would admit that the winner would become the new city Lord and mountain Lord.


    However, if a Dandi falls, Shengdao will personally send someone to investigate the whole story.


    What''s more, no matter what the result is, the city lord or the mountain master will be basically finished if the place where Danti falls is.


    Danti, in the holy land of nine in any place, are extremely rare, respected existence.


    No one thought that ancient Xuan, who defeated the former city Lord, was still a Dan emperor?


    If this is the case, the difficulty of Jianglong city to reach the Holy Island smoothly will be reduced by at least 70%.


    In the holy land of triple heaven, no one dare to kill a Dandi openly.


    Of course, that''s not the key.


    The most important thing is that with a Dandi, the future is definitely bright.


    Even if there is a little pill leaking out of Danti''s fingers, it will be enough for ordinary dragon guards to practice.


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan was satisfied with the expression of the people.


    Sure enough, the name of Dan Di is very good to use in this holy land.


    The only problem is that these people have been in a daze for too long.


    You don''t cheer. At least you should give a little applause?


    You Yishou is a man who claims to have a hand. His reaction is the fastest.


    "Why are you still in a daze? It''s your honor for Lord Gu Xuan to allow you to join the city Lord''s mansion. Do you kneel down and thank you?"


    Two thousand warriors suddenly woke up and knelt down to Gu Xuan with excitement on their faces.


    "Thank you, Lord Dandi."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    For a moment, thanks to Gu Xuan''s voice, resounding through the whole city Lord''s mansion.


    Gu Xuan pressed in the air and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be polite. Please rise.


    If you are willing to stay and follow me to the Holy Island, you will be kind to the city of Jianglong.


    As the Lord of Jianglong City, I will not treat you badly.


    I''m already collecting materials for alchemy. The gift I promised you will be fulfilled within three days at the latest.


    During these three days, you Yishou will arrange your accommodation and training place.


    I hope you will remember that the Lord''s house does not support idle people... "


    Gu Xuan gave an account. Seeing that the enthusiasm in the eyes of the more than 2000 warriors had reached its peak, he nodded with satisfaction and turned back to the city Lord''s house.


    You can arrange the next thing.


    Jianglong City, after rising to half an hour in the air, finally began to fly forward slowly.


    However, the speed is very slow. It seems that he is getting ready. He seems to be the person who controls the flight of Jianglong city. He is not proficient enough and is stepping up his practice.


    The original location of the city has become a huge pit.


    Outside the pit, there are warriors.


    These warriors are still headed by the Huang family and lingchan palace.


    In the case that all the great forces in the city of Jianglong were weakened, the strength of the Huangjia and lingchan palace was still the strongest.


    The new owner of the Huang family has long been elected.


    He is the son of the former owner of the Huang family, Huang Yi.


    At the moment, Huang Yi looks at the city of Jianglong, which flies forward slowly, with a sneer on his face.


    "When the old city has left, we will build a new one here.


    Only the city we are in is the real city.


    The old city pool flying away is just an empty shell.


    Those who follow Gu Xuan will certainly regret it! "


    The new leader of lingchan palace nodded his head and agreed with Huang Yi.


    "The trip to the Holy Island is very dangerous. Whether they can reach the Holy Island or not is still unknown!


    On their way, they will fly over the heads of countless forces.


    With such a large city flying overhead, no power will be at ease.


    At that time, they don''t know how many attacks they will encounter.


    I think all the people on that city are dead! "


    Huang Yi laughs.


    "What the Lord of lingchan Palace said is very true.Although the ancient Xuan''s strength is powerful, but how vast the holy land is, they are bound to meet more powerful warriors.


    If you want to take part in the battle of burning heaven''s holy list, you should also weigh your own weight.


    Nothing else, but let''s say that the younger generation, the ten Tianjiao on the list of Jingsheng, can''t be defeated by Gu Xuan.


    Wait, those who follow Gu Xuan will regret it.


    Ha ha ha


    When Huang Yi finished, he began to laugh triumphantly again.


    Since then, the new city of Jianglong, he is the city master!


    However, at this time, suddenly a warrior opened his eyes and pointed to the city of Jianglong in the sky.


    "Look, what is that?"


    Everyone was staring.


    Huang Yi and the new leader of lingchan palace looked at each other, and they were shocked.


    I saw the dragon city over, a path to heaven, suddenly appeared, seems to connect heaven and earth!


    "How could it be? That''s Dandao. It belongs to Dandi!


    In the city of dragon subduing, how can there be a Dandi? "


    Someone exclaimed.


    When everyone was stunned, a big flag was raised on the city of dragon subduing.


    The flag fluttered in the wind, and there was a line of big characters on it: the first Dandi ancient Xuan!


    "The Lord of ancient Xuan city is actually the Dan emperor?"


    "This thing, there will be no fake, that Tongtian Dan Dao, can not do fake."


    A famous martial artist, a complex expression, appears to be upset, regret, but helpless.


    "Damn it, Huang family, lingchan palace, you mistook my Chen family!"


    "Li family, how can I believe your lies and not stay in Jianglong city?


    If we stay, we will certainly reuse our Li family!


    After Li''s family, I won''t worry about pills!


    My son, but he has the talent of a pharmacist. If I can learn from master Gu Xuan, my Li family will rise up in the whole holy land of three times! "


    "Huang family, lingchan palace, are you confused by pig oil?


    Even encourage us to leave Jianglong city?


    There are ancient Xuan adults in, this road to the Holy Island, will be unimpeded, who dares to embarrass a Dan emperor?


    How many benefits can you get along the way with master Gu Xuan?


    How could you, how could you Puff... "


    An old man, speaking of the excitement, actually vomited blood.


    For a time, the Huang family and lingchan palace became the targets of public criticism. The eighteen generations of ancestors did not know how many times they had been asked.


    Huang Yi and the leader of lingchan palace don''t know how many rotten fruits were thrown and how much saliva they spit.


    Although they didn''t really fall on the body, they were blocked by body protection energy.


    But two people''s mood at the moment, can imagine.


    They - also regret it!


    At the moment, Gu Xuan stood on the top of a hall in the city Lord''s mansion, and his mouth was filled with a smile of amusement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1658

    "If you want to stay, you are good at calculating.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a group of frogs at the bottom of the well. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    Whether it is the Huang family or the lingchan palace, they dare to be so disrespectful. Of course, Gu Xuan will not let them feel better.


    You don''t have to kill them. Just showing your own brand of Dandi is enough for them.


    I''m afraid that the tens of thousands of warriors who left with the Huang family and lingchan palace have the heart to devour them alive.


    After watching the good play, Gu Xuan returned to the main hall.


    There are independent prohibitions in the main hall.


    In addition to those who are poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang Huadie, Li Xiyun, Princess yunyun and others all occupy an independent prohibition and are practicing with closed eyes.


    It will take at least half a month to get to the Holy Island.


    This time, of course, cannot be wasted.


    "The poor are afraid of their predecessors. Is everyone''s cultivation normal?"


    Gu Xuan asked, looking at the poor and afraid of saints sitting on the throne of the city Lord.


    The poor and afraid of saints did not give up the throne of the city Lord to Gu Xuan at all, but said quietly:


    "what can they do wrong if I am here?"


    Gu Xuan nodded with a smile.


    "That''s good. Their own independent space, if the energy is insufficient, you can not forget to supplement in time.


    I give you dozens of nine grade pills, do not save, not greedy.


    When you return to the burning heaven continent, how many pills do you want? As long as you can provide materials, I will refine them for you


    Gu Xuan explained the way seriously.


    The poor afraid Saint glanced at Gu Xuan and said angrily, "what are you talking about?


    I am afraid that I will not covet you to give the younger generation a little Jiupin pill?


    Who do you think I am poor and afraid of? "


    While speaking, the poor and afraid of saints remained silent. From the ring of space, he took out several Jiupin pills that had just been collected and put them back into the jade bottle given by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth hook hook, see through do not say, turn around is to leave the hall.


    The poor afraid Saint looked at Gu Xuan''s back and moved his eyes to dozens of jade bottles beside him.


    His eyes, a little complicated, obviously the heart is doing a fierce struggle.


    These are all jiupindan!


    Even though the poor and afraid of saints have already become the top martial artists in the holy land, they have never seen so many Jiupin pills in this life!


    Struggling for a long time, the poor afraid of a saint bite teeth, cold hum a, then no longer look at those jade bottles.


    I''m afraid I can''t help being greedy.


    Gu Xuan returned to the roof of the hall, stood still, released his soul energy, and was ready to explore the situation around him.


    The condition for the poor and afraid of saints to protect Li Xiyun and others is to help them find water Bodhi.


    Along the way, if you encounter lakes and rivers, ancient xuanke is to explore.


    In this way, the two can not be mistaken.


    One day, it is so plain in the past.


    Lu''s manipulation of the city has become more and more skilled, and the speed of the city has reached an unprecedented peak.


    This speed is equivalent to the speed of high-level warriors in holy land.


    It is entirely feasible to arrive at the Holy Island in half a month.


    The ranking battle of burning heaven holy list will be held about a month later. As long as you can get close to the Holy Island on the 25th, the time will be full.


    Gu Xuan was sure that there would be no peace along the way.


    Even if it''s done.


    Two days, the same dull past.


    On the third day, Gu Xuan took out several Jiupin pills, decomposed them, added some other medicinal materials, and made 2000 pieces of cutting pith and building foundation pills, and gave them to you Yishou.


    This is a pill that has reached six grades. As the name suggests, it is used to help the martial arts wash essence and cut marrow.


    Before that, the 2000 or so martial artists who stayed in Jianglong city were all those who could not do well in talent and foundation. If they want to achieve something in the future, they must first wash their essence and cut their marrow.


    The original dragon guards, at the moment when Jianglong city left, also escaped a lot. In the end, only more than 400 people were left.


    Most of the 400 odd people were warriors in the imperial realm, followed by the semi saints, and only about 20 of them reached the holy land.


    These people, Gu Xuan, also used the method of decomposing Jiupin pills to refine more than 200 seven grade Shengyuan pills for the warriors in the imperial realm who could directly improve the small realm.


    For the semi Saint refining, it can improve the success rate of canonization of Qipin Ningshen pill.


    The martial arts of the Holy Land refine the eight grade Xuyuan pill which can recover the wound and be severely damaged, and can still protect the life.


    The only high-level warrior in holy land, you Yishou, was awarded a Jiupin pill directly by Gu Xuan.


    He knelt twice to Gu Xuan and kowtowed several heads before he went to distribute pills to the warriors of other city Lord''s mansion.Looking at you''s back, Gu Xuan shook his head with a smile.


    This is a wonderful person.


    Knowing that he had already seen that his excitement was pretending and kneeling twice was deliberate. However, he still did so.


    This is his way of expressing his loyalty to the ancient Xuan, which naturally will not be broken.


    Half an hour later, outside the whole city Lord''s house, there was a cheering sound.


    This makes Gu Xuan even more unable to laugh and cry.


    The distribution of pills is not distributed at the same time. How can these cheers ring at the same time.


    The only explanation is that you Yishou deliberately made a move to please Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan holds his chin, although this way is somewhat deliberate and some fake.


    However, the feeling is a kind of inexplicable sour!


    When the warriors took the pills, they went back to their homes and began to practice.


    From time to time, the light of a warrior''s breakthrough rises to the sky.


    Even, there were three times of apocalypse.


    Under the guidance of Gu Xuan, the three sacred dragon guards survived the natural calamity.


    No matter how much they were injured, even if they had only one breath left, as long as the end of the Tianjie, Gu Xuan was sure to save them.


    Even if he died at the time of the disaster, Gu Xuan could take his soul into it at any time and let them wait for the opportunity to take it away.


    Fortunately, it hasn''t happened yet.


    After the three dragon guards were canonized successfully, the enthusiasm of the Dragon guards became even higher.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t care much about the canonization of the Dragon guards.


    What he cares about, after all, is the people in the hall.


    Finally, on the fourth day, little green flew from the hall to the sky.


    It''s going to be canonized.


    The cloud of plundering clouds condenses in the sky, which seems to be integrated with the space of the whole city.


    No matter how fast the city is advancing, Jieyun keeps parallel with it.


    "Boss, you should take good care of your favorite little green!


    Don''t let me fall!


    If I''m dying, please help me!


    I''m going


    Small green explained a few words, is facing the first wave of robbery thunder, rushed up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1659

    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled a few times.


    This little green, to survive a natural disaster, must first play a treasure.


    If a real dragon can''t survive the holy disaster alone, it''s basically an abandoned dragon.


    You know, any real dragon only needs to grow up to be old enough to reach the level of holy land, which is almost a certainty.


    Since the moment when little green completely evolved into a real dragon, its upper limit has reached a very high level.


    Even if it is the ancient Xuan, it is impossible to predict what the upper limit will be.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the first wave of Rob thunder, turned into a Thunder Dragon, and small green head opposite, corner diagonal impact together.


    The Thunder Dragon broke up, turned into a small electric light, and crackled on the small green body.


    The poor, afraid of saints, do not know when, has appeared beside the ancient Xuan.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen it. It''s a real dragon crossing a thunderbolt.


    Is Xiaolv going to be ok? "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are more worried than Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry, with the strength of small green, as long as the last wave of disaster is not too exaggerated, it should be no problem."


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are relieved.


    Little green is Gu Xuan''s pet. Since he is so confident, he will have no problem.


    When the power of the first wave of thunder robbing completely dissolves in Xiaolv, Xiaolv laughs excitedly.


    "It seems that this is just the case.


    I thought, how powerful?


    I didn''t expect it was just tickling me


    Gu Xuan frowned and shook his head.


    This little green is really a big heart.


    The power of the disaster is not always the same, but will become stronger and stronger. If you are so careless, you will suffer sooner or later.


    The second wave of Rob thunder, as if in order to oppose the words of small green, full of condensation of four thunder dragons, which was hard to chop down.


    Four thunder dragons fell on little green at the same time.


    Little green grinned in pain.


    It wants to scream a few times, however, just put on the big words, so quickly scream, too bad for its image.


    Little green bit her teeth and resisted the pain.


    When he had just recovered his strength, the third wave of thunder robbing, full of eight thunder dragons, split down.


    "I''ll go, the thunder robbing power is turning over to kill me!


    Boss, you have to watch me


    Small green quickly reminded Gu Xuan, this just rushed to rob thunder.


    At the same time, it also used its internal energy for the first time, launched an attack, vomited the rolling dragon breath, and began to fight against the thunder.


    In the first two times, it was almost hard to resist with the body.


    But now, if you use your body to fight hard, you have to crack your skin and flesh.


    Boom!


    Long Xi and rob thunder collide, issued a huge explosion sound.


    This time, except for being knocked down by the force of the shock, Xiao green didn''t get too much damage.


    The fourth wave and the fifth wave fell in turn.


    Finally, Xiao green was injured. Her whole body was full of flesh and blood. She was so poor that she was afraid of saints'' heartache. She tried to help several times and was stopped by Gu Xuan.


    Finally, the last wave of disaster, began to brew.


    This time, it was sixty-four thunder dragons.


    The whole sky was filled with thick thunder and lightning in the arm, like a lightning forest appeared.


    At the heart of the thunder and lightning forest is Xiaolv, whose body has reached nearly 100 Zhang in size.


    "Not yet?"


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    There are 64 thunder dragons, and those who are not martial arts can be sanctified. Their power is at least ten times smaller than this.


    In this way, it is not certain that all the saints can survive.


    Compared with most of the martial arts, the power of the little green canonization is much greater.


    You Yishou waited for the Dragon Guard. He was attracted by the movement of little green''s canonization and watched from a distance.


    When he saw the last wave of natural calamity, even if he was Youyi, his face turned pale.


    Before the three dragon guards, the strongest one was only three waves of thunder, and the last wave was only a dozen.


    But now, there are 64 thunder dragons in the last wave of Xiaolv Fengsheng Tianjie.


    It''s just terrible.


    Even if it''s the best of the Terran warriors, I''m afraid it''s just like this.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan''s worries disappeared at last.


    At the same time, there are some disappointments.


    He had thought that Xiaolv''s sanctification and Tianjie would be strengthened.


    But, like now, it''s enough.Ao Ao -


    sixty four thunder dragons roared and roared down the sky.


    Small green face is full of firm color, the last wave of looting thunder, must survive!


    It does not retreat, but advances, and rushes to 64 thunder dragons. In an instant, it is hit by a group of thunder dragons.


    All the thunder dragons, at this moment, burst in an instant.


    Boom!


    This space is full of thunder and lightning.


    That terrible power seems to destroy heaven and earth.


    And now, in the core of the explosion, came a small green roar!


    "Ao Shi Qing long Jue!"


    At the core of the explosion, Xiaolv''s body, which can be called a giant, actually appeared a larger shadow of the green dragon, which firmly protected it.


    At the same time, with a roar of the green dragon virtual shadow, he opens his mouth and releases a huge suction force, as if to inhale everything in this space into the body!


    Thunder and lightning all over the sky disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    A moment later, in the sky, there is only a small green covered in the huge shadow of Qinglong.


    Small green body, can be said to be full of holes, skin and flesh.


    But its eyes, is excited.


    It seemed as if I could survive this disaster, what a wonderful thing.


    In the sky, the hijacking clouds began to dissipate, replaced by colorful clouds.


    Colorful clouds, containing unimaginable mysterious energy, light is far away, are intoxicating, fascinating!


    There is no doubt that the breath of rules is revealed.


    Looking at the colorful clouds and clouds, little green even the skin and flesh of the body above, the bursts of pain, all did not care.


    Its eyes are full of salivation.


    Among the colorful clouds, it is a gift from heaven!


    "Ao Ao --"


    a colorful dragon, suddenly, flew out of the colorful clouds and crossed the colorful track in the void, which was very beautiful.


    In the blink of an eye, the color dragon has not entered the small green body, seems to be integrated with its whole body.


    Xiaolv''s terrible wound, which is full of flesh and skin, recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Those fallen scales also grew out one by one.


    Color clouds in the sky, slowly dissipated.


    The sky is calm again.


    The robbery cloud just now, as well as the most terrible robbery thunder, seems to have never appeared in general.


    "Xiaolv''s gift seems to be extraordinary.


    I feel that its momentum, its soul, its breath, are different from before.


    It''s hard to see this kind of change in the Terran warrior. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, said in surprise.


    Small green looked at Gu Xuan, the size of the body quickly shrink, and finally shrink to a person high.


    It flew to Gu Xuan, grinning, showing a neat green teeth.


    "Boss, I made it!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Little green, it seems to be greener.


    Green people, heart panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1660

    The green little green, even in the whole dragon clan, is definitely a different species.


    In particular, the top of the head of the two green as emerald general double angle, Gu Xuan every time to see, will fall into meditation.


    He has great hope that Xiao green will be a single dragon for life.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan thought that Xiaolv should get along with the poor and afraid of saints, and learn how to be single for thousands of years.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, little green. From now on, you have really stepped into the ranks of the strong."


    He who is poor and afraid of saints looks happy.


    Although a real dragon riding in the Holy Land and a real dragon not reaching the holy land are both very popular, the degree of wind drawing is quite different.


    Gu Xuan also laughed and said, "yes. Entering the holy land, no matter where it is, can be regarded as a strong one.


    However, this is not enough, you need to train more and improve your strength very quickly.


    Little green, I am very optimistic about you!


    From now on, I hope you can concentrate on the cultivation and concentrate on that kind of thing!


    In this way, these days, you follow the poor afraid of the elder.


    Let the poor fear the elder to give you good advice


    The ancient Xuanxin read a move, a few jade bottles, is suspended in front of the small green body.


    Several pills, flying out of the jade bottle, are almost all pills to consolidate the realm.


    There is only one, which is Huaxing pill.


    Small green face surprise, a mouth is all swallow into the stomach.


    "What else? Boss, I feel like I can eat a dozen! "


    Little green is full of energy.


    "Especially the Huaxing pill. I feel that if I take another pill, I may be able to transform into human form today."


    Little green eyes are looking forward to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan knocked little green on the head.


    "It''s a nine grade shape pill. I used three Jiupin pills to refine it.


    Do you think it''s cabbage?


    No, hurry up with the poor. I''m afraid the elder will go back to the hall. Don''t come out!


    By the way, when you change your shape, you should change yourself.


    Don''t be so green. "


    Little green bent her tail to her head and rubbed the place where she had been knocked by the ancient Xuan.


    "Well, I''ll turn into a man to show you!"


    Small green whizzed into the hall.


    "Little green, wait for me. You are at ease, when it comes to the critical moment, I''ll help you to refer to what it looks like?


    I think it''s better to become a smaller version of the old man.


    I look like a fairy. You can attract a group of little females


    Poor afraid of the saint a face set near the appearance, chasing small green back to the main hall.


    There was a chill in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    Reduced version of the poor afraid of saints?


    It''s frightening just to think about it.


    Gu Xuan was trying to stop it, but just after flying half a foot, he stopped.


    "It seems that it''s good to become a miniature version of the poor and afraid of saints.


    At least, absolutely can keep single for ten thousand years, without some color trouble, perfect


    Ancient Xuan is acquiesced in the small green, according to the poor afraid of saints appearance of transformation.


    Everything has returned to calm.


    Dragon City, keep going.


    Such a big city, just like a huge mountain in general, flying in the sky, where will fall a large shadow.


    Along the way, in fact, many warriors have noticed the city.


    Many warriors want to find out.


    However, at the sight of Jianglong City, there is a hanging side that says, "for thousands of years, when Jianglong city flies over a huge forest, a huge array suddenly starts, covering almost the whole forest.


    The city root of subduing the Dragon could not stop. With a loud noise, it hit the light shield on the edge of the array.


    Boom!


    The whole city was shaking, as if there had been an earthquake.


    Of course, everyone knows that even if the whole Holy Land triple day earthquake, the city will not.


    Because the dragon city is in the sky.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    More than 300 warriors flew out of the forest and stood outside the city.


    You Yishou and others, awakened from the state of cultivation, flew into the sky one after another, and surrounded the city Lord''s house, showing a fighting posture.


    The good will not come.


    Even the name of Dan Di is not afraid. These warriors are absolutely outlaws.


    Among the more than 300 warriors, the first one is a man with a height of two meters. He holds a pair of axes in his hand, and his whole body is murderous, which is almost condensed into substance.


    Moreover, his realm is the peak of the Holy Land!


    The big man''s eyes swept the people over the city Lord''s mansion.All the Dragon guards who had been swept by his eyes felt a shiver and a chill.


    What a terrible look in the eyes?


    The big man was definitely killed out of the sea of corpses and blood!


    You Yi has a cold sweat on his hand. If you let him fight with a big man, he is not an enemy of one team.


    Even, it''s impossible to escape.


    The Great Han''s eyes passed over the group of dragon guards, and finally, he completely focused on Gu Xuan.


    He couldn''t see the realm of ancient metaphysics.


    "I, Ding buqun, dare to ask you, where is the ancient Xuandan emperor?"


    The big man stared at Gu Xuan coldly, as if to see him through.


    Gu Xuan did not show weakness. He also stared at Ding buqun, but did not answer.


    You forced down the fear in his heart and knew that it was time for him to play.


    "Hum! Thanks to you, a strongman at the top of the holy land, do you grow your eyes to the bottom of your feet?


    The one standing in front of you is the Lord of the dragon city. He is also the first Dan emperor of all ages, Lord Gu Xuan


    You Yishou''s voice is very loud, like thunder.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan had a light smile and an expert.


    At this time, if you report to your family, you will lose your face. You will tell him his identity, which will be forced, Ge!


    In Ding buqun''s eyes, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, the young man whose strength is hard to see is actually Danti guxuan.


    It''s too young.


    "Disrespect! It turns out that the Taoist friend is the ancient Xuandan emperor. My master, Mu Sen Dan Di, would like to invite you to come out of the city and get together! "


    Ding buqun in a short period of surprise, is showing a look of domineering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1661

    In Ding buqun''s opinion, the ancient Xuan should have used some method to cover up the realm.


    This is a very simple thing for a Dandi.


    As the saying goes, since Gu Xuan is a Dandi, his martial arts strength is not strong.


    A Dandi at the top level of the holy land is often not the opponent of other top warriors in the holy land.


    Even, there is a precedent that Danti, the highest level of holy land, was killed by high-level warriors in holy land.


    Gu Xuan still carries his hands and looks at Ding buqun lightly.


    "Is that how your master invited me?


    This array almost covers the whole forest. In order to trap me, I''m really willing to pay for it. "


    Ding buqun sneered.


    "Ancient Xuandan emperor, you think highly of yourself.


    My master is the master of Mount Musen!


    However, he didn''t like mountains. He changed the mountain range into a forest.


    You passed by my master''s site and didn''t even come to see you.


    My master asked me to invite you, which is enough for your face.


    You can''t offer a toast without eating or drinking! "


    Gu Xuan gazed at Ding buqun and walked out of the city master''s house to the gate of the city.


    You Yishou waited for Long Wei and quickly followed up.


    "If your master wants to invite me, let him invite me in person.


    However, whether or not to accept the invitation depends on my young master''s mood.


    I''m in a bad mood now


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Ding buqun flies to the gate of Jianglong city. He stands in the void and stares at Gu Xuan with a sarcastic face.


    "Dandi is also divided into three or six grades.


    My master, the status is noble, even in the Holy Island, it is also among the many Dandi, can rank the top three.


    Is it up to you to have my master come in person?


    Well, seeing that you are young and ignorant, I will give you one last chance.


    Let you know the price of refusing my host''s invitation! "


    Ding buqun raised his head and made a long roar, whistling and shocking!


    Not far away, the same several howls, ring up, scattered around the forest, one after another.


    A moment later, like a meteor, a shadow flew into the sky, toward the direction of Ding buqun, it was flying.


    These flying figures, everyone, burst out of a strong momentum.


    "What? In this forest, there are nine top elites in the Holy Land


    You Yishou''s voice sounds a little shaky.


    The eight figures flying from all over the forest, together with Ding buqun, are all the top martial artists in the Holy Land!


    They stood together in such an imposing manner that they were so oppressed that they could hold them together.


    Even the high-level warriors in holy land will feel suffocated under this momentum. Let alone fight, I''m afraid they can''t even stand still.


    You Yishou and a group of dragon guards are shivering.


    In the city of subduing the dragon, most of the 2000 warriors who had joined the Lord''s mansion were awakened. They walked out of the training place and looked at the scene outside the city from a distance.


    Suddenly, there are many martial arts, directly scared fainted in the past.


    There''s no way. Nine of them are at the top of the holy land. It''s not enough to describe them just in terms of horror.


    The nine of them, together, were able to walk across the thirty-six cities and seventy-two mountains.


    You Yishou has realized that namushendan, who is also the master of Musen mountain, can definitely rank in the top five of the 108 forces.


    Even the top three black-and-white City, Honghu City, and Buzhou Xianshan, I am afraid they are not willing to easily provoke this musendan emperor.


    Even if today''s Jianglong city has the ancient Xuanda city master and the poor fear two city lords, they are not rivals at all in the face of the nine Holy Land peaks!


    Can we say that the trip to the Holy Island of the dragon city will be over here?


    You looked at Gu Xuan with trembling heart.


    Gu Xuan looked at the top of the nine sacred places headed by Ding buqun, but there was no wave in his eyes.


    It''s like, these powerful warriors can''t get into his eyes at all.


    "Ancient Xuandan emperor, now, you should be very clear about your current situation, right?


    Either you can follow me to see the master, or let me destroy your descending Dragon City, break your hands and feet, and then take you to see the master


    Ding buqun''s eyes are full of killing.


    Obviously, he hoped that Gu Xuan''s choice would be the latter.


    To be able to break a Dandi''s hands and feet, that kind of feeling, just think about it, feel very enjoyable.


    At the same time, Ding buqun is also very proud.


    In this whole holy land, there are few forces that dare to fight against the emperor Dan, and they are just one of them!Gu Xuan looked at Ding buqun as if he were looking at a fool.


    "My situation, of course, is clear to me.


    I think it''s safe.


    Don''t you think a group of mole ants, supported by a fox, dare to threaten an elephant.


    Is that ridiculous? "


    "Presumptuous! How dare you insult your master!


    Since you are so stubborn, I will let you know the strength of my Musen mountain! "


    Ding buqun''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty color, he suddenly waved to Gu Xuan.


    "All brothers, let''s go up together, let this Jianglong city be removed from the thirty-six cities!"


    "Good!"


    "Kill!"


    More than 300 warriors, together with nine top martial artists led by Ding buqun, rushed to the city of Jianglong.


    In the city Lord''s house, several evil clouds, Mo Jingyun, Ouyang huadiesi, and the poor and afraid of saints, who were originally practicing, had already rushed out.


    Jianglong City, an independent space.


    Lu Yi, holding the Dragon subduing seal, showed a trace of cold in his eyes.


    "If you dare to rush to the city of Jianglong, then I will let you have no return!"


    Whew! Whew!


    The pillars of holy power light, in the void across the gorgeous track, toward a famous warrior is bombardment.


    Seeing a famous warrior who had just rushed up to the Dragon City, he was hit and pierced by the holy light pillars, and more than 30 junior martial artists of the Holy Land fell on the spot. In Ding buqun''s eyes, however, there was no trace of regret.


    As far as the common medicine is concerned, it is enough for the people who want to make medicine by force.


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. In fact, there are other means of attack in this descending dragon city!


    It''s a pity that only some organs can block ordinary martial artists. How can they block the peak of our nine sacred places? "


    Ding buqun coldly stares at the ancient Xuan at the gate of the city and confronts the ancient Xuan.


    The other eight Danti, under his sign, were ready to disperse and go and kill the city Lord''s house directly.


    The pillar of light came out of the city Lord''s house. As long as you kill it and destroy the mechanism, the pillars of holy power will not appear again.


    However, they have not yet flown out of the sky, eight swords, suddenly appeared in front of them!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of disdain, and his eyes swept over eight people.


    "You eight trash, you''d better stay!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1662

    Whew! Whew!


    Eight swords, straight to eight ready to fly away to the top of the holy land to stab!


    Eight of the top martial artists of the holy land, their faces changed at the same time, and their bodies suddenly retreated and stood together with Ding buqun.


    At the moment, Li Xie Yun, Mo Jingyun, Ouyang Huadie and others in the city of Jianglong have already fought with the 300 ordinary Holy Land warriors.


    Li Xiyun is very excited. He has not been able to fight for a long time.


    Although they were not strong in fighting alone, they could not be underestimated. Fighting was just what he wanted.


    Li Xiyun, who had been closed for four days in the city Lord''s house, is still the first stage of the holy land.


    In fact, he could have been promoted to the middle rank of the holy land for a long time.


    However, these days, he has always put the focus of his cultivation on the "nine Jue Gong of Taishang" taught by Gu Xuan, which made him stagnate in the realm.


    However, although the realm has not been improved, Li Xie Yun''s actual combat ability is even stronger than Mo Jingyun, who is already in the middle level of holy land.


    What''s more, it''s not a little bit strong.


    "A bunch of scum, die for me!"


    With a smile on his face, Li Xiyun rushed up to the sixteen martial artists of the holy land.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Liuyun Luoying body method!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    It seems that the Li evil cloud, which seems to be going straight ahead, has changed sixteen directions in a row in the blink of an eye.


    Every position seems to leave an illusion.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Each of the illusions cut out a palm knife, from an incredible angle, to the sixteen primary martial artists in the holy land.


    Sixteen heads were thrown up.


    Sixteen blood arrows shot out of their necks like a bloody rain.


    "The nine Jue Gong of Taishang is really extraordinary


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Li Xiyun rushed to several martial artists.


    This time, all the opponents he chose were middle level warriors in holy land!


    Not far away, Mo Jingyun displayed the "Four Swords of the peerless world", and with the same ease, killed a full seven middle-level martial artists in the holy land.


    At the same time, he also saw in his eyes the battle of Li Xiyun''s killing of 16 primary warriors in holy land.


    "My mother''s" supreme nine Jue Gong "really deserves its reputation


    Mo Jingyun exclaimed.


    The nine Jue Gong of the supreme emperor is a set of skills to increase combat power.


    Among them, the so-called "nine Jue" is not a fixed formula.


    It''s the method of driving and nine kinds of energy operation to increase the fighting martial arts moves of warriors.


    Of course, this is not fixed, only for different martial arts practitioners who practice the nine Jue Gong of the Supreme Master.


    The "nine Jue" practiced by ancient Xuan is different from that practiced by Li Xie Yun.


    Gu Xuan created "Tianjue palm" and "Dao Jue Jian", which were based on his own martial arts and fighting methods.


    Like Li Xiyun''s "Liuyun Luoying body method", it will never be adopted by Gu Xuan into his "nine Jue".


    Similarly, for Li Xie Yun, neither "Tian Jue Zhang" nor "Dao Jue Jian" is suitable for him.


    For the same warrior, the "nine Jue" is fixed.


    Once the formula of the move is integrated into the nine Jue Gong of the supreme emperor, the energy operation of this move and the meridians needed to pass through are almost unchanged before all the "nine Jue" are practiced.


    This is the case whether Gu Xuan used "supreme nine Jue Gong" to drive "Tianjue Zhang" or Mo Jingyun to drive "Liuyun Luoying body method".


    Only when all the nine moves of the "nine Jue" are created and mastered, can the former solidified state be changed.


    "Die!"


    Ouyang flower butterfly suddenly burst into a rage, and a pair of butterfly wings immediately appeared on her colorful clothes and butterfly clothes.


    A fan of butterfly wings, Ouyang flower butterfly whole person is like the incarnation of a colorful competition, where the butterfly wings almost cut the space into two parts.


    Hearing the sound of Chi Chi, a famous enemy was cut in two under her attack.


    Ouyang mountain range and Ouyang peak overlap, the first recovery of a serious illness, strength and strength to a higher level, now also kill very happily incomparable.


    Three hundred warriors of the early, middle and high levels of the holy land were defeated by a few people, without even a trace of resistance.


    In addition, the number of enemies has been reduced by two-thirds at a very fast speed.


    You Yishou, waiting for Long Wei, has been stunned. It seems that he has even forgotten his hand.


    It was not until a dragon guard was cut off an arm by the enemy, and the first one didn''t react.


    "Bold bandits, dare to hurt my dragon guard, give me death!"


    With a roar, he led a group of dragon guards and rushed to the enemy.


    The battle in the city of dragon subduing is almost one-sided.At the gate of the city, Gu Xuan''s battle has not really begun.


    He stood on the gate of the city, like a patron saint, and allowed only the warriors below the peak of the holy land to enter the Dragon subduing city.


    Led by Ding buqun, the nine top martial artists of the Holy Land tried to rush in several times, but they were forced back by the ancient Xuan.


    After Gu Xuan, a hundred Zhang away, he was poor and afraid of saints.


    No one dares to find trouble for him because he is a warrior at the top of his holy land.


    He stood tall in the void, throughout the audience, whenever Long Wei or Ouyang Feilong were in danger, he would help.


    However, although he helped, he never killed the enemy.


    The battle in the city of subduing the Dragon belongs to Li Xie Yun and Ouyang Huadie, but not to him.


    As for the battle at the gate of the city, it belongs to the ancient Xuan.


    The poor and afraid of saints did not even look at the nine top warriors in the holy land outside the city gate.


    Other people can''t see it. It''s easy to see that strong men like him and Gu Xuan can easily see that among the nine people, except Ding buqun, who is the real top martial artist in the holy land, the other eight people are probably promoted by pills.


    With the talent of those eight people, the high level of the holy land, even the middle level of the holy land, should be their limit.


    However, they were raised to the top of the holy land by the use of pills.


    Such a holy land peak can kill many high-level martial artists by looking at bluffing people, but it is not enough to see the Holy Land peak which is really cultivated by strength.


    Otherwise, they will not be forced back by the eight swords refined by Gu Xuan, and they will not even be able to enter the city of Jianglong.


    Gu Xuan held Zhutian sword in one hand, and the other hand was behind him. He seemed to have no interest in fighting with the nine men in front of him.


    After a long time, he just picked up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile:


    "the eight wastes created by musendan should not be used in this way, right?


    I think all nine of you have the same medicinal power hidden in the meridians.


    If I have not guessed wrong, the nine of you, led by you ding buqun, should be able to display a joint attack battle array once this medicine is stimulated.


    In that case, don''t hide.


    You nine, attack with all your might.


    Remember, I only give you one chance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1663

    Ding buqun and other nine top martial artists in holy land were furious at the same time.


    "Arrogant!"


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    "We will let you die without a burial place!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The momentum of Jiudao, like a volcanic eruption, erupted from the nine people.


    At this moment, the space inside and outside the gate of the whole city of dragon subduing has become distorted.


    From the outside, we can''t even see what happened in this distorted space.


    Ding buqun sneers at Gu Xuan.


    "Danti guxuan, you asked for it!


    Once the nine of us are inspired, we can not imagine the control of the rules or the tacit understanding among them.


    Now we, even in the face of a Xuansheng, dare to fight!


    You, originally may not have to die, but now, even if you ask for mercy, it is already too late


    Nine of them have already played their strongest cards.


    Once the nine join forces to attack, the power released will be as powerful as destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Even if they wanted to save Gu Xuan''s life, it was impossible.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The nine figures formed a powerful battle array, surrounded Gu Xuan from all directions and cut off all his retreats.


    The terrible Qi machine also locked the ancient Xuan.


    Even if he wants to hide in the depth of time and space by using the way of time and space, it is impossible for him to be locked in by the air.


    This blow, kill!


    Nine attacks, like a bright meteor, flew out towards the ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes have become black and white.


    Broken double pupil, already open!


    Ding buqun''s nine men''s attack, all the trajectory, in his eyes, revealed no doubt.


    This is indeed an unavoidable blow!


    Even with the strength of ancient Xuan today, there is no way to avoid it completely.


    However, why should we avoid such attacks?


    Gu Xuan never thought of avoiding it.


    Ding buqun, these idiots, really think that relying on the elixir of musendan to stimulate the potential and reach the point of realizing his mind and making such a battle array, can they really compete with Xuansheng?


    Such a battle, not to mention one, even ten, is not enough for one of the weakest Xuansheng, to be beaten.


    Seeing the attack, the surrounding space has been compressed to the extreme and twisted to the extreme.


    Gu Xuan felt as if there were several mountains coming from all directions to blow him into meat cakes.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan moved!


    Zhutian sword, gently in front of the body, gorgeous sword, across, as if to split this piece of heaven and earth in two!


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Dao Jue Jian!"


    With one sword, nine swords, which are completely condensed by holy power, fly out from the top of the sword.


    Nine swords, across the void, like nine meteors across, leaving a long track!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the nine swords collided with the attacks released by the nine top warriors in the Holy Land!


    Boom! Boom!


    There were nine explosions.


    Inside and outside the city gate, a hundred square meters of space is torn up by this terrible explosion power.


    There was a dull hum.


    Under the threat of the explosion, the nine top warriors of the holy land, headed by Ding buqun, were shaken out.


    Poof!


    Not yet stable, nine people are spitting out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    "How could it be?"


    Ding buqun murmured.


    How powerful is the joint attack method of the nine of them. Even though Gu Xuan is the top martial artist in the holy land, he is the Dan emperor. How can he surpass them in terms of combat power?


    Gu Xuan stares at the nine people who spit blood, showing a trace of irony on his face.


    How could these nine people know the power of his "supreme nine Jue Gong"!


    The nine Jue Gong of Taishang is a method of increasing martial arts.


    If you are not a top genius, even if you get the cultivation method of "supreme nine Jue Gong", you can''t cultivate even the first unique skill.


    Even if it is ancient Xuan, now it is only three of the nine Jue.


    And this "Dao Jue Jian" is the second of the three unique skills he has cultivated.


    This unique skill is a unique sword technique developed by Gu Xuan after refining his own swordsmanship, combining with Zhu Tian Si Mie and part of the power of Ba Jian!


    This is also the strongest sword that Gu Xuan can use at present!


    How can Ding buqun resist such a powerful sword move?


    "If all nine of you, like Ding buqun, were to rely on their own talent and efforts to improve their realm, even if it was me, I would have been cut into dust.Unfortunately, in addition to Ding buqun, the eight wastes, relying on pills, squeezed their potential and forced them to the top of the holy land.


    This kind of rubbish wants to kill this young master. Go to your spring and autumn dream


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over nine people, and his eyes flashed.


    Whoosh, his body shape, has disappeared in place.


    Ding buqun and other nine people changed their faces.


    At this moment, all of them were suddenly shrouded.


    But they did not know where the sword came from?


    What''s more, I can''t find out where the ancient Xuan at the moment has gone?


    Ding buqun squints his eyes and looks around him with caution.


    In the blink of an eye, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    "Younger martial brother Yue, be careful. There is a space fluctuation behind you.


    I''m afraid Gu Xuan will sneak on you


    Ding buqun looked at a middle-aged man and suddenly called out.


    As soon as his face changed, he turned around suddenly and waved his hands repeatedly. He used his holy power to form a shield which was high in front of him.


    At this time, there was a ripple of space in front of him.


    A sharp sword, piercing out of the space.


    With a bang, the shield of holy power, which was high on one side, was broken.


    Whew!


    Brother Yue''s heart was pierced by Zhu Tianjian!


    "What about finding me?


    Can you stop me from taking your dog''s life? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    His figure, suddenly between the horizontal three Zhang, in the hand of Zhutian sword, once again cut out.


    If two of them have no chance to react, they will fall.


    "Let''s all get together. Don''t separate!"


    Ding buqun finally realized that it was wrong. The fighting power of Gu Xuan was far beyond their imagination.


    If continue to separate, that ancient Xuan can easily break them all.


    The remaining five top warriors of Holy Land gathered around Ding buqun in panic.


    "If you gather together, can you stop it?"


    The figure of ancient Xuan is just like a ghost. If you step out of it, you will be very close.


    He appeared in front of Ding buqun.


    The sword of killing heaven in the hand is raised again.


    One sword, cut out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1664

    "No --"


    Ding buqun widened his eyes, his body was full of momentum, and a piece of defensive armor was shining.


    From Gu Xuan''s sword, he felt an unprecedented opportunity to kill!


    He wanted to avoid the sword and to block it.


    It''s a pity that all the thoughts are just in time to say "no".


    He had no time at all to react.


    Chi Chi!


    The sound of flesh and blood being cut.


    Six heads, flying high.


    Even Ding buqun didn''t have time to respond to the sword of Gu Xuan. How could the other five top warriors of the holy land who gathered towards him?


    To his death, I''m afraid Ding buqun could not have imagined that he had let six people gather together to resist the ancient Xuan. Instead, he saved a lot of things for the ancient Xuan.


    After all, if the six men were to be separated, Gu Xuan would kill them, but at least he needed to wield six swords.


    But now, one sword is enough.


    Dragon City, inside and outside the city gate, the twisted to the extreme space, finally calmed down.


    The body of Ding buqun''s nine people ignited a flame and turned into a powder in ancient Xuanxin''s mind.


    The battle in the city of dragon subduing is coming to an end.


    There are only ten of the more than 300 warriors who originally flew to Longcheng.


    These ten people are now besieging Li Xie Yun.


    None of the other people got involved in the fight between them.


    This is the request of Li Xiyun.


    He has already practiced the nine unique skills of Taishang, and his combat power has reached an unimaginable level. It''s easy to cross the ranks to fight.


    Even if he fought with the high-level warriors in the holy land, he could at least retreat.


    "You ten worthies, I said, as long as you kill me, you can leave here.


    No one will stop you.


    Don''t you want to take advantage of this opportunity?


    Ten middle level martial artists in the holy land, but they can''t even kill me, the first level warrior in holy land?


    You''d better die than live! "


    Li Xiyun''s eyes were full of anger.


    He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to seek a breakthrough in the battle, promote to the middle level of the holy land, and catch up with Mo Jingyun''s progress.


    Unexpectedly, the middle-level warriors in the holy land are so weak.


    With one enemy and ten enemies, he was so skillful that he did not fall behind.


    No pressure at all, how to take advantage of the opportunity to promote?


    Gu Xuan looked at the scene from a distance and shook his head.


    "Evil cloud, kill them directly.


    This group of warriors who use pills to stimulate their potential and force them to the middle level of holy land are vulnerable.


    If you want to be promoted by them, you''d better understand the rules yourself. "


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, Li Xiyun''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile.


    "In that case, just kill it!"


    He stepped out step by step and displayed a mysterious body method to the extreme. He incarnated many illusions and passed by ten people and returned to the original place.


    Until then, ten middle level martial artists in the holy land covered their chest in disbelief.


    Just listen to the sound of bang bang, ten times in a row, the chest of ten middle-level warriors in the Holy Land gushed with red blood.


    Their chest, each of them was hit by Li Xie Yun, until then, that energy just burst out, shattering all their hearts.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    Ten people''s bodies fell from the sky to the ground, smashing the roofs of several houses in the city.


    "I still haven''t been promoted. What a failure!


    The enemy is too weak. "


    Li Xiyun was disappointed.


    Poor afraid of saints and others, heard this cold words, the corners of the mouth Qi twitch a few times.


    Li Xiyun''s last strike almost killed ten middle level warriors in holy land!


    Your fighting power, among the first level warriors in holy land, is already against the sky, OK!


    Is this still a failure?


    Others, are they still alive?


    In particular, Ouyang Huadie was still considering whether to find a chance to teach him a lesson while his realm is higher than that of Lixie cloud.


    So he doesn''t have to fight against himself all the time?


    Don''t you just want to be his teacher''s wife?


    It''s been more than 100 years, but that guy hasn''t figured it out yet!


    At the end of the battle, a group of poor and afraid saints flew to Gu Xuan''s side.


    Next, what should be done depends on Gu Xuan''s arrangement.


    "This battle, everybody''s performance, is very good."


    Gu Xuan praised.


    "However, Huadie, you can''t rely on Qibao Scripture to fight. To improve your fighting skills is what you should do.By the way, you should step up your research on the seven treasures scriptures.


    There are shariks in this.


    Quickly find the shariko and get it out.


    I have a hunch that the people of the Li family of Dansheng family will come to you again.


    And their goal is the shariko.


    Sarira is bound to be of great use. "


    Ouyang Huadie first nodded, then shook her head.


    "Brother Xuan, I have been looking for it for a long time, but I just can''t find it.


    Why don''t we find a quiet room alone tonight, and you can help me to explore the seven treasures Scripture


    Ouyang butterfly looks forward to it.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    Although this is the style of Ouyang Huadie, she should not be so straightforward.


    Now she said it on purpose. Obviously, it was for the sake of anger and fierce evil cloud.


    When Li Xiyun heard the words, he exploded immediately.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Jingyun''s pulling, he looked like he was going to take the Qibao Scripture from Ouyang Huadie.


    I treat you as my own sister, but you want to be my mother?


    What can be tolerated!


    "Cough. You are the master of the seven treasures Scripture. You have to study it yourself.


    If you can take the Serri alone, it will be of great benefit to you. "


    Gu Xuan quickly changed the topic.


    The poor fear of saints said impatiently, "don''t mention these things. Now the most important question is, what do we do next?


    How about it? Do you want to do something big, let''s copy the old nest of musendan?


    He can make three hundred martial artists in the holy land, and can also create eight of them. His alchemy ability is absolutely extraordinary.


    There must be a lot of high-grade pills in his old nest! "


    Holding his chin, Gu Xuan walked out of the gate of Jianglong city and looked down.


    "Musendadi, your men are dead.


    As their master, do you still want to be a turtle?


    If you are really afraid of me Gu Xuan, then lift the forbidden array and let me leave.


    I''ll let bygones be bygones for the things that trapped me before.


    Otherwise, I don''t mind burning your old nest. "


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand, and a flame immediately appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Without waiting for someone to answer, Gu Xuan''s right hand turned, like a flower like flame, fell from the sky into the forest.


    This flame is cold and cold.


    Once the forest is ignited, if there is no one to stop it, the whole forest will become a piece of scorched earth within half a quarter of an hour!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1665

    "It''s really worthy of being the first one in the ages.


    I have heard of your name from the population of burning heaven.


    As soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation! "


    A rather sharp voice suddenly sounded from the forest just below the city of Jianglong.


    A green robed man, I don''t know when, has been standing on the top of a big tree with a height of ten feet.


    He quickly made a seal with his hands, and a strong seal suddenly appeared, sealing the space nearly ten Zhang in the square.


    "Seal the fire!"


    Green robe man a low drink, that continuously falls a group of ice soul cold inflammation, then with the naked eye visible speed, extinguishes.


    Gu Xuan stares at the green robed man. From the other side, Gu Xuan feels the same breath of Dandi.


    This is musendan!


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    This mu Sen Dan Di, even the ice soul cold inflammation can seal, is not only so simple as Dan di.


    He is also a top warrior in holy land!


    Gu Xuan suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth.


    "Dan Di, who can be regarded as the holy land, knows the name of my young master.


    I''m really honored, young master!


    However, musendan''s hospitality, people do not feel the slightest honor.


    I''d like to know, what is the purpose of your doing this? "


    Musendan looked at the poor and afraid of saints, and then at Gu Xuan. There was no strange expression on his face.


    As if, the strength of Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints was not in his eyes at all.


    After a long time, Musen Dandi said quietly:


    "isn''t the purpose of my doing this obvious?


    Naturally, I want to invite the ancient Xuandan emperor to my cave as a guest. "


    Gu Xuan doubted: "is it so simple?"


    "Yes, it''s so simple.


    I don''t know the ancient Xuandan emperor. Dare you... "


    Before musendan''s words had been finished, Gu Xuan had already turned into a streamer and fell to the top of another big tree dozens of feet in front of him.


    "Since musendan invited me, I would certainly like to give some face.


    Now, let''s go to your cave. "


    Gu Xuan''s answer is very simple.


    Action, also very direct.


    Musendadi:.... "


    "Do you really want to visit my cave?"


    On the contrary, musendan became suspicious.


    This ancient Xuandan emperor, so easy to cheat! No, fine, please?


    Gu Xuan went to the top of the big trees, walking on the ground.


    Soon, he came to musendan.


    The distance between them is only two feet.


    "Musendan, how can you have a treat but say nothing? Lead the way.


    As a matter of fact, I am very glad to invite you. As long as the host comes out in person and is sincere enough, I will immediately agree to it. "


    Musendan was stunned for a moment and sarcastically said:


    "the ancient Xuandan emperor is really funny. If you really please, my more than 300 guardians, especially the nine warriors who have reached the peak of the holy land, will not die."


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "So didn''t I say that? Would you like the host to come in person?


    What is sending some dogs and cats?


    If you invited me in person at the beginning, now, you and I should have been in your cave, talking about everything.


    Your guardians will not die


    He was obviously stunned.


    He kept silent and covered his chest.


    Obviously, his heart is bleeding now!


    You said you were so good, please, bendan emperor had already come out, OK?


    It''s necessary to send a group of the most elite guardians of Benedict to the dragon city. Do you want to force you to submit?


    They all died in vain!


    "In that case, please."


    His face was not good-looking, so he managed to squeeze out a smile and made an invitation to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan nodded, looked up to jianglongcheng, and said in a loud voice:


    "poor people are afraid of their predecessors. Emperor musendan is warm and hospitable. He hopes I can visit his cave.


    The city of Jianglong will be handed over to you.


    Be careful. There are many mosquitoes over the forest.


    If you see one, you''ll kill one. "


    The poor and afraid of saints replied, "don''t worry, you can go at ease.


    I''ll take care of it here. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "You can go at ease"?


    What the hell is this?


    If you go, you can''t come back.


    Musendan fell down from the tree, so did Gu Xuan.Now, he is an expert in art. He is bold and does not care at all. This is the territory of musendan.


    The gate of Jianglong city.


    Seeing Gu Xuan fall from the tree, he lost his trace. A trace of worry appeared in Ouyang flower butterfly''s eyes.


    "Namushendan, at least, is also a top martial artist in the holy land.


    I''m afraid he won''t give up if we kill so many people.


    Poor people are afraid of their predecessors. Why don''t you help brother Xuan? "


    The poor and afraid sage stroked his beard, as if thinking for a moment, and then he said:


    "just put your heart on it. If your brother Xuan dares to follow him, he will surely be able to retreat.


    Even if someone has something to do, it will never be Gu Xuan.


    Besides, didn''t you hear him?


    This is the sky above the forest. There are a lot of mosquitoes.


    If I leave here, those "mosquitoes" will come. You may not be sure.


    So I''d better stay here. "


    Ouyang Huadie stares at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Coward, coward!"


    The poor fear of saints snorted coldly, and they no longer care about Ouyang flowers and butterflies.


    Women in love are often irrational.


    I can''t even think of such a simple answer.


    I don''t think about it. When did Gu Xuan suffer a loss.


    The poor and afraid of saints are almost sure that the ancient Xuan will never come back without losing a layer of skin.


    This is the typical way to lead the wolf into the house!


    In the forest, musendan with the ancient Xuan, came to a low mountain before.


    The mountain range, obviously flattened, was only five feet high, and was completely covered up among a group of towering trees.


    In the middle of the low mountains is a cave.


    On top of the cave, there are four big characters: "master of Musen mountain".


    Here is the so-called cave of musendan.


    "Please!"


    Emperor musendan politely called Gu Xuan into the cave.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan held his head high and strode in.


    At this time, a ripple flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    From the moment I entered the gate of the cave, it was like passing through a door of space.


    Inside, there is another world.


    This cave is not a conventional cave, but a prison!


    At the moment when Gu Xuan went in, he only felt that the light around him was suddenly darkened.


    Dangdang.


    Four chains appeared from the foot of Gu Xuan, which bound his hands and feet.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, Gu Jing Wu Bo seemed to be bound by something other than himself.


    "Musendant, tell me, what does that mean?


    How kind of me to visit your cave?


    Is it your way to treat my guests to take me to this prison? "


    The emperor musendan looked at Gu Xuan with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "You almost killed all my guardians. I thought you should be harder to deal with.


    I didn''t expect you to be such a fool?


    If I had known that, how could my guardians die!


    Gu Xuan, you have to be responsible for their death.


    It''s up to you to be my new guardian. "


    When he said this, he suddenly flashed a strange light in his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1666

    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a sneering smile.


    "You are Dandi, and so is my young master.


    If you want me to be your guardian, do you think you deserve it? "


    Musendan''s hands bear a Dharma seal, and in his eyes, there is a monstrous red light.


    This light, like a poisonous snake, can capture people''s soul!


    He was staring at Gu Xuan.


    "It''s not you who decide whether you deserve it or not. It''s my musendan decision.


    Now, you have been bound by my chains, even if you are strong, you can''t break free.


    Do you have a choice? "


    Gu Xuan only felt his hands and feet. The more he was bound, the tighter he was.


    However, his eyes, however, are old well, there is no difference.


    Gu Xuan was staring at musendan''s eyes, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    "No wonder I was curious before. Although you are the top martial artist in the holy land, you should rely on pills to stimulate your potential and force your promotion.


    That Ding not group, but rely on their own efforts to upgrade up.


    Such a warrior stands at the top of the world. Why is he so devoted to you?


    Even if he is your guardian, he will not be humble enough to call you "master".


    Moreover, Ding buqun fought with me before, the strength only played 70% at most.


    Before, I didn''t understand.


    But now I understand.


    It turns out that he is controlled by your soul control


    The hands of musendan are still bound with Dharma Seals. Obviously, the means he will use next will take some time.


    Gu Xuan''s words obviously touched musendan.


    "It was Nadin who was stubborn and refused to be my guardian. I just used some means to him.


    And the cost of this method will damage his mind.


    Although it''s hard to see on the surface, his combat effectiveness will be reduced by several percent. "


    Speaking of this, musendan walked towards Gu Xuan, and his right hand was placed in front of Gu Xuan''s forehead.


    "You can see this and prove that you are indeed a qualified Dandi.


    Accept you as a servant of Dandi, I can completely hide behind the scenes.


    Controlling other people''s souls can hurt heaven and earth.


    In the future, let you do such things, ha ha! "


    Musendan stared at Gu Xuan and laughed happily.


    "Do you really think you can control my soul?"


    Gu Xuan looked at musendan as if he were looking at a fool.


    "Although my strength is not as good as that of the top warriors in holy land," musendan said grimly.


    But my soul energy is not weaker than any other holy land peak warrior!


    Even if it is Xuansheng primary level warrior, and I compete for soul energy, I will not lose too ugly.


    I know that as Dante, you are confident in your soul energy.


    Unfortunately, no matter how confident I am, it will not have any effect in my prison! "


    As soon as he stepped on the ground with his right foot, he only heard the sound of the crash, which bound the chains of Gu Xuan''s limbs. All of a sudden, it was tightened.


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan''s hands and feet were broken in an instant, and blood spattered.


    At the same time, ten daggers came from the void.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    All the daggers disappeared into the body of Gu Xuan.


    "Ha ha, no matter how determined a person is, if he loses both hands and feet, he will become painful and panic.


    And my ten soul biting daggers will make your soul split like pain.


    Under the attack of such double suffering, anyone''s will will will collapse. "


    Yosemite was very happy with his smile.


    It''s in his eyes.


    "Is it? But I don''t seem to feel any pain? "


    Lost both hands and feet of the ancient Xuan, suspended in the void, the corner of the mouth hook a smile.


    Musendan''s face changed slightly, but soon, he showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    "Don''t pretend. You should be miserable now.


    Even if you pretend to be relaxed, don''t try to deceive me.


    No one can be calm under the pain of soul tearing.


    When you become my servant, your soul and body injuries, I will treat you, don''t worry!


    Nine you control soul, give me control


    The emperor of musendan drank violently!


    In his eyes, the two constantly flashing red lights, like a snake, suddenly shot out, and shot at Gu Xuan''s eyes with lightning speed!Silent, two strange red light, is into the eyes of ancient Xuan, did not encounter any resistance.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a trace of blankness.


    Seeing this situation, musendan was overjoyed.


    It''s a success!


    He even controlled a Dandi!


    "Now it''s time for you to grow your hands and feet.


    This pair of broken hands and feet looks bad.


    I''ll take out the pills first What


    He was about to take his right hand from Gu Xuan''s forehead. Suddenly, his face changed.


    Because, his right hand, even like a root, and Gu Xuan''s forehead, tightly connected together, no matter how hard, can not take down.


    "What is the matter?


    Why can''t I take my right hand off? "


    Musendan''s eyes were full of doubts, but he was not panic. Anyway, Gu Xuan had been controlled by him, and he was not afraid that he would attack him.


    Until this time, he still firmly believed that he had successfully controlled the soul of the ancient Xuan.


    However, at the next moment, his face immediately became ugly.


    Because he saw, Gu Xuan''s mouth, a trace of strange smile.


    The confused color in Gu Xuan''s eyes also disappeared from being to nothing.


    He looked at him and joked, "because you didn''t control my soul at all.


    Do you want to take your right hand? Just say it if you want.


    I''ll help you. "


    A hand, suddenly appeared, holding the wrist of musendan''s right hand.


    It''s the right hand of Gu Xuan.


    The pupil of musendan shrinks abruptly. He is surprised to find that Gu Xuan''s hands and feet are growing up in an instant.


    But how could that be possible?


    Even if Gu Xuan is the emperor of Dan, if he wants to grow his hands and feet, he should at least take the corresponding pills!


    But just now, Gu xuanming didn''t eat anything!


    "What is the matter?


    Ten soul biting daggers can''t affect you? "


    There was a look of panic in the eyes of musendan.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "As I said just now, this soul eating dagger has no effect on me.


    Unfortunately, you don''t believe it. "


    Gu Xuan stretched out his left hand and snapped his finger.


    PA.


    Ten soul biting daggers that had not entered his body were broken and turned into powder.


    This time, musendant was even more frightened.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "I admit, your soul energy is really strong.


    I''m afraid that among the top ten warriors in this holy land.


    Your soul control skills, as well as torture opponents, let the opponent loose will method, also very creative.


    Unfortunately, you missed a little.


    That is - my soul, strong!


    It''s so strong that you can''t imagine it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1667

    Gu Xuan''s words are very plain.


    The heart of musendan emperor, however, seems to have been hit by a heavy hammer.


    Ten soul eating daggers that can pierce the body and have been attacking the soul are shattered in an instant. Even musendan himself could not.


    In theory, at least those who can do this kind of thing are the first Xuansheng!


    This is only a theory. After all, musendan did not try to stab the ten soul eating daggers into the body of a primary Xuansheng.


    "How could that be possible? Your soul power has reached the level of the holy land? "


    Musendan stares at Gu Xuan in horror.


    His most proud means of attack is soul attack.


    However, he never thought that he would meet a Dandi who could kill the peak of the holy land, and his soul power was even stronger than him. I don''t know how many times!


    The means that led to his soul attack had no effect at all.


    "Let me go, Emperor Xuandan!


    As long as you are willing to let me go, I can hand over all my things!


    You are the Dandi, you should be very clear, how rich is the collection of a Dandi?


    I can give you all the details! "


    He was so frightened that he was shaking.


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan was not happy.


    He, Gu Xuan, the first Dandi in the ages, has nothing to treasure!


    He was almost penniless on his forehead.


    You talk to me about Dante''s collection?


    If you are a local tyrant, is that great?


    Gu Xuan looked at musendan as if he were looking at a fool.


    "Since you are good at the way of the soul, do you know one thing?


    Soul attack means, if you encounter a stronger soul, but there is a certain probability of backfire.


    It''s just right. I want to try it now. What will happen to your "nine hell soul control technique" once there is a backlash


    Mu Sendan''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "No, No. Lord Gu Xuan, please let me go!


    You must want to go to the Holy Island and participate in the battle of the holy list?


    I used to be in the Holy Island, but I was the top three Dandi. I had countless family members.


    If you have let go, I will be your guardian and pave the way for you to participate in the battle of the holy list


    Musendan pleaded.


    He is very clear that once the "nine you control soul technique" backfires, the consequences will be how serious.


    In light, the soul is severely damaged, and it is difficult to recover in this life, or even fall on the spot.


    Although he didn''t want to die, musendan could barely accept the consequences.


    However, if the effect of Jiuyou controlling soul skill rebounds, he will become the servant of Gu Xuan and be controlled by Gu Xuan!


    Being controlled by people, like that Ding Bu Qun and a group of guardians, is reduced to a walking corpse. Even if he dies for the sake of his master, he will not frown.


    Worse still, he didn''t realize that he was under control.


    If it comes to this end, musendan would rather die!


    "You don''t want to control me!"


    The emperor Mu Sen Dan drank violently, and his right hand was shocked. He even broke his arm from his elbow.


    He pulled away and wanted to go back.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Gu Xuan was not only a top martial artist in the holy land, but also a real emperor!


    What are you good at.


    So close, with the strength of musendan, how could he escape?


    With a sneer, Gu Xuan stepped out and shifted his shape and shadow. He not only blocked behind musendan, but also put his left hand on his shoulder.


    Musendan felt his body sink, and his energy, which weighed more than ten thousand pounds, suddenly acted on his left shoulder.


    Click.


    His left shoulder was broken and his left hand couldn''t move at all.


    Bang!


    His whole body was crushed to the ground by this huge force.


    Poof!


    Musendan spit out a mouthful of blood, heart a horizontal, but also want to resist.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed two strange blood red light.


    Musendan''s body, a sudden shock, as if the soul has been hit in general.


    At the next moment, the two monstrous blood red lights were forced out of Gu Xuan''s body, and flew back to musendan, and disappeared into his eyes.


    "No -"


    musendan screamed in horror, but before the word "no" was finished, his body was shocked again. The ferocity, hatred and unwilling color in his eyes all disappeared.


    Gu Xuan was watching musendan, but he didn''t know the extent to which the "Jiuyou control soul technique" had a negative effect on him?


    Is it a heavy blow to him, or is he under control?


    In the eyes of musendan, there was a glimmer of confusion.A moment later, the color of confusion in his eyes disappeared.


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, a strange feeling suddenly appeared.


    It seems that there is a certain connection between musendan and himself.


    However, the ancient Xuan was not careless, and the emperor musendan was also a deep thinker, and he could not help but guard against it.


    He carefully let go of musendant.


    Immediately, he got up and knelt down toward Gu Xuan.


    "Musen has met his master. Before that, he has been offended because he doesn''t know his master is powerful.


    Now, Musen already knows, please forgive me


    Musendan''s eyes were full of pious chagrin.


    The soul power of guxuan has always enveloped musendan. Seeing his performance like this, Gu Xuan has already got a good grasp of it. I''m afraid that musendan is really countered by Jiuyou controlling soul technique.


    However, Gu Xuan still did not dare to be careless, just nodded.


    "I don''t blame those who don''t know. You know you''ve lost your way. Naturally, I won''t blame you.


    Get up and teach me your nine you soul control technique


    Musendant stood up.


    He lost his hands, but this, for a warrior at the top of the holy land, will not affect normal action.


    A jade slip flew out of his arms and fell into the hands of Gu Xuan.


    After sweeping the jade slips with the power of soul, Gu Xuan had already memorized the cultivation method of Jiuyou controlling soul.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan has confirmed that the musendan emperor is indeed controlled by him.


    M Sen Danti''s state as like as two peas in the nine ghost control techniques.


    Now, no matter what Gu Xuan did to Mu Sendan, even if he humiliated him, he would feel that he had made a mistake and should be punished.


    Even if he was asked to kill his relatives and friends, he would do the same. He would even think that if his relatives and friends did something sorry for Gu Xuan, he should kill him.


    Gu Xuan studied Jiuyou control soul technique a little, but there was no reason why he felt a chill in his heart.


    This "nine you controlling soul technique" is really an extremely evil skill.


    Such skills should not exist.


    If his soul is a little weak, then now, the ghost like musendan is himself.


    Think about it. It''s disgusting!


    Gu Xuan shook his head. On his right hand, a flame rose, and the jade slips of Jiuyou controlling soul technique were directly burned into powder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1668

    "It''s better to destroy this kind of thing."


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    There are many ways to control the martial arts as puppets.


    But as evil and disgusting as this nine hell soul controlling technique, Gu Xuan has never seen it.


    Using this skill can hurt the harmony of heaven.


    "No wonder musendant wanted to control me and hid himself behind the scenes.


    I''m afraid the fight is to let me use this skill to control other people''s ideas.


    No matter how many people I control, it''s enough for him to control me alone. "


    Gu Xuan glanced at Mu Sen Dan Di and felt that he was disgusting.


    Even this kind of evil skill is used with peace of mind.


    "Now, hand in all your treasures."


    Gu Xuan ordered.


    "This is nature," musendan said respectfully. Those things were originally prepared for the host.


    If the owner wants to use it, he can take it at any time.


    Please come with me


    Musendan did a please action, that is, with Gu Xuan, into the depth of the prison space.


    In prison, there are white bones everywhere.


    Some of them are still bound by chains.


    "How did these people die?"


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    "In order to practice Jiuyou control soul technique," musendan said lightly, "so I caught some martial artists.


    These people, are all practice failure, after the collapse of the soul.


    As for the success, it is the guardians of Ding buqun who was killed by his master before. "


    Speaking of this, musendan suddenly slapped his head.


    "By the way, master, I also have some Guardian beasts, which I have sent out to deal with the master''s companions.


    They should have been attacking the master''s city of subduing dragons by now.


    Do you need to... "


    Gu Xuan waved.


    "No. It''s just a group of fierce animals. It can''t make any waves. "


    "The master said with a smile," he said.


    If you are poor and afraid of adults, those fierce beasts will not do anything. "


    At this moment, in the city of subduing dragons.


    Dozens of high-level fierce beasts in holy land are fighting with the people in the city of dragon subduing.


    The poor and afraid of saints stand on a high tower and take a panoramic view of all the battles.


    This battle is still the battle of Ouyang Huadie and Li Xiyun.


    If you want to grow up quickly, you have to fight against the strong.


    Of course, experience belongs to experience. They can''t die.


    Therefore, the role of the poor and afraid of saints lies in that once someone is in danger of life, he will immediately help.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of explosion was heard all over the city.


    The one who fights with Li Xiyun is a full three headed high-level fierce beast in holy land.


    These three high-level ferocious beasts in holy land were also used by musendan to exploit their potential and force them to be promoted.


    Compared with the high-level fierce beast in the holy land, it is much weaker.


    However, they are much more powerful than the middle level fierce beasts in the holy land.


    Li Xiyun''s face was full of excitement, and the Vietnam War was getting worse.


    Three heads of Holy Land high-level fierce beast, with three to one, unexpectedly defeated, continue to retreat.


    Finally, a high-level ferocious beast in holy land, as if mad, went all out to fight for the danger of being smashed by the fist of Li Xiyun, and fiercely rushed towards lixiyun.


    It opened its mouth and bit it off!


    Li Xiyun snorted coldly.


    "The evil spirit is awe inspiring!"


    He blows out with one blow, rolling holy power, just like the water of avalanche river.


    Boom!


    The head of the high-level fierce beast in the holy land was smashed and flattened.


    Its sharp teeth, all broken, scattered in the sky.


    The other two high-level fierce beasts in the holy land seem to have found the flaw of Li Xiyun. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the four legs suddenly run in the void and attack Li Xie Yun.


    Li Xiyun only felt that there were two mountains on the left and right sides, which were rolling over each other.


    He was about to make a move to kill, but at this moment, a feeling of happiness and soul suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Everything in my eyes seems small.


    And everything on the body becomes smooth and open-minded.


    Boom!


    With Li Xiyun as the center, there was a big shock in the ten Zhang space.


    The breath of Li Xiyun suddenly strengthened!


    His momentum is even more magnificent.


    At this moment, he was finally promoted to the middle level of Holy Land!


    "Die!"


    With a cold smile, Li Xiyun opened his bow from left to right. At the same time, he threw a fist to the left and right. Rolling holy power, he condensed into a giant fist!Boom!


    Two roars, the two fierce beasts, did not respond to it, they were directly blasted into powder, not even a hair left!


    Not far away, Ouyang Huadie looks at this scene, and her face looks a little ugly.


    Li Xiyun, who was at the beginning of the holy land, would not have been able to fight normally without involving life and death.


    Now, Li Xieyun has been promoted to the middle level of the holy land, which she can''t beat.


    "Hum! I will never admit defeat!


    Seven treasures Scripture, kill me


    Ouyang flower butterfly''s eyes are like a knife, and her body moves. She even puts four high-level ferocious beasts in the Holy Land in the attack range. At the same time, it waves the seven treasure scriptures in her hands towards them!


    "Roar -"


    the four high-level fierce beasts in holy land were enraged by the arrogant behavior of Ouyang flower butterfly, and they roared one after another, and rushed towards Ouyang flower butterfly from four directions!


    Ouyang flower butterfly cold smile, a way of holy power, from her body, crazy into the seven treasure Scripture.


    Four rays of light, flying out of the seven treasures Scripture, directly hit the middle of the eyebrows of the four fierce beasts.


    The four fierce beasts were caught off guard and sent out a scream at the same time. They fell from the sky.


    They are not dead yet, but they are not far away from death.


    One blow defeated four high-level fierce beasts in holy land, Ouyang flower butterfly provocatively looked at Li Xie Yun.


    Li Xiyun''s eyes also looked at Ouyang Huadie''s side. Seeing that she provoked herself, she was not willing to admit defeat. Between her body movements, the frightening holy power formed a gust of wind, and even directly surrounded five high-level fierce beasts in holy land in his attack range.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Huadie gives a cold hum, and is preparing to circle six high-level fierce beasts in holy land into their attack range next time.


    Unfortunately, she found that there were only three beasts left.


    The fierce beasts in the middle and primary levels of the holy land are almost dead.


    But ouyiliang was disappointed.


    Step out, Ouyang flower butterfly body competition, even toward the direction of Li evil cloud fly in the past.


    Obviously, she wanted to snatch all the five high-level ferocious beasts in holy land that Li Xiyun was going to kill.


    However, at this time, the seven treasures in her hands suddenly flashed light.


    On the ground, on the bodies of several high-level fierce beasts in the holy land, a few wisps of soul energy suddenly gush out and are absorbed by the seven treasures Scripture.


    Ouyang flower butterfly stops in the void.


    She looked at the seven treasures in her hands, and her face was a little happy.


    "I finally know where sariko is!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1669

    Ouyang Huadie could no longer compete with Li Xiyun for the heads of several fierce beasts. Instead, he concentrated on studying the seven treasures Scripture.


    Among the seven treasures, the most precious one is probably the sarizi.


    If you can take out the sarira, you will definitely get many benefits.


    Li Xie Yun had expected that Ouyang Huadie would fight with him to kill the remaining five high-level fierce beasts in holy land.


    Therefore, Li Xiyun deliberately slowed down the attack, and wanted to wait until Ouyang Huadie approached, and then put out his killing moves, so that she could watch her kill the five high-level fierce beasts in holy land.


    Unfortunately, to his disappointment, Ouyang butterfly stopped suddenly.


    This let Li Xieyun very disappointed.


    There''s a feeling of hitting cotton with one punch.


    "Hum!"


    Li Xiyun snorted coldly, venting all his dissatisfaction with Ouyang butterflies to the high-level ferocious beasts in Wutou holy land.


    One shot is one of the strongest moves to kill!


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Luoying Feihua palm!"


    All of a sudden, Li Xiyun''s figure became elegant, and his whole person seemed to have become several competitive sports, shuttling between the figures of five fierce beasts.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    A series of five dull crashing sounds sounded. All the five fierce beasts were hit by Li Xie Yun and flew upside down to death.


    "Yes, although they are high-level ferocious beasts in the holy land, they can be killed in one strike, which is enough to prove the strength of Li Xiyun."


    The poor man nodded with satisfaction.


    His eyes were full of envy.


    "Gu Xuan is a good boy!


    Not only can you give me such a strong and honest friendship, but also receive such a talented disciple!


    Even the eldest daughter of Ouyang family was willing to commit himself to him.


    This boy is really the favorite of heaven!


    I don''t know how much luck he has gathered. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, sighed.


    Like the ancient Xuan, all the people with the atmosphere are the favorite of the times.


    Living in the same era with them is both luck and sorrow.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan, as a favorite of the times, has gone to the deepest part of the prison space with the help of musendan.


    The front, already is the thick stone gate, has no road.


    There are mysterious veins carved on the stone gate, in which the energy flows. You can see that this is a kind of array.


    Once someone wants to forcibly open the stone gate or destroy the stone gate, they will be attacked by the array.


    According to musendan''s interpretation of the ancient mystery, behind the Shimen is an independent space, which is his treasure house.


    The array on the stone gate is called "star changing array".


    Will, to a certain extent, will be the attack, the original rebound to the people who use the attack.


    Even if it is the peak of the holy land, it is difficult to blow it away.


    Moreover, once the stone gate is attacked by energy that is too strong to rebound, or even enough to break it, it will self destruct.


    At that time, even if it is musendan himself, it will take at least 50 years to enter the independent space behind the stone gate. I am afraid it will be able to reconstruct an entrance.


    After hearing the speech, Gu Xuan was very interested in the "star changing array".


    There are many arrays that can rebound attacks. On the contrary, there are many.


    Gu Xuan alone has mastered no less than ten such array prohibitions in his mind.


    However, as mysterious as "star changing array", it has never been seen.


    The veins above the stone gate can be regarded as a marvelous craftsmanship. If the master who specializes in array prohibition draws it himself, it is absolutely impossible to carve such a pattern.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t want to create his own array according to these patterns.


    He wants to create martial arts according to these patterns!


    Today, his "Taishang jiujue Gong" has been practiced into three unique skills.


    Fourth, it''s time to start practicing.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the stone gate, with energy flowing in his eyes.


    At the same time, his soul energy surging out, the stone door lines, inside and outside, all see through, any nuances, not let go.


    After half a cup of tea, Gu Xuancai breathed a sigh of relief and showed a faint smile on his face.


    He had a general understanding of the operation of the "star changing array".


    The next step is to try to thoroughly simulate the operation of this array with the energy flow in the meridians in the body.


    The day of success is the day when the fourth Jue Gong of Taishang jiujue Gong written by Gu Xuan is completed.


    "Master, if you are interested in this" star changing array ", you can take this stone gate and study it slowly.


    Anyway, the treasure in it is also your master''s.If you remove the treasure, the space behind the stone gate will be empty. "


    He was sincere and did not appear to be flattering at all.


    Now he is loyal to Gu Xuan wholeheartedly, and everything he does comes from his heart.


    Gu Xuan listened to Mu Sen Dan Di''s words, but there was no reason why he felt cold.


    In the case of "lost in self-interest", there is no self-control in the situation of self-control.


    Is such a person still human?


    Gu Xuan shook his head, and the musendan emperor also suffered for himself.


    "Since the stone gate is here, let it be here forever. I don''t need it.


    Now, open it. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Musendan nodded and made a series of pitfalls with both hands.


    At the same time, one of his soul energy, also did not enter the stone gate.


    Boom.


    At once the stone gate moved sideways and made a sound.


    The space behind the stone gate suddenly appeared in front of the ancient Xuan.


    The light of all colors almost blinds the ancient Xuan''s eyes.


    "These are the gifts I have prepared for my master," musendan said humbly.


    There are not many things, but they are still precious. If the master has the magic weapon of space, he can install it all.


    If not, I have a few space rings here. "


    Gu Xuan walked into the space behind the stone gate, and the corners of his mouth were twitching.


    Nima!


    Do you want to exaggerate!


    You don''t have much?


    You call it "barely precious"?


    You are so modest, you are not ready to let your "eternal first Danti" live, right?


    The whole space is full of treasures.


    All kinds of magic weapons, magic weapons, pills, and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures are floating in the air or placed on the ground at will.


    The number was so exaggerated that Gu Xuan did not dare to count.


    People are more than people. They are very angry!


    He is also Dan Di, and Mu Sen Dan Di is also Dan di. But mu Sen''s wealth is ten times more than that of the whole yingtianzong!


    Among them, there are enough 15 pieces of tongxuan Lingbao!


    There are thousands of Jiupin pills!


    Gu Xuan''s heart, suddenly had a bold idea.


    He glared at him.


    "Are all the Danti in the holy land three times as rich as you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1670

    Musendan looked at Gu Xuan with some doubts. He didn''t understand why he suddenly changed his face.


    However, in his heart, Gu Xuan would not hurt him.


    "Of course it''s not," he replied.


    Holy Land triple heaven, the most powerful Dandi, are all in the Holy Island.


    The Dandi of the Holy Island, serving the Holy Island, will not have so many treasures by themselves.


    If I didn''t leave the Holy Island, I would not have accumulated so much.


    The disciples and grandchildren were filial to some of them, and the pharmacists and warriors outside the Holy Island also showed some filial piety.


    In the other half, I found some relics of our ancestors by chance. "


    Speaking of this, musendadi''s face was pleased.


    "Master, I''m not afraid to laugh at you. When it comes to the wealth of Dandi, I dare to say the second is the third heaven in the holy land, and no one dares to recognize the first.


    Even the other two Dandi, who are ranked second and first, are less than one third of me in terms of details. "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan sighed in his heart and gave up the idea of robbing other Dandi.


    As expected, people are more than others, which makes people angry!


    He was so poor that he quickly consumed all the pills and treasures he found.


    This musendan is rich.


    This makes Gu Xuan very puzzled, you say you are so rich, even if you eat and die, this life is enough.


    What else do you practice in laoshizi''s Jiuyou control soul technique? What do you do to control this and that?


    In a word, this musendan is too greedy after all.


    Otherwise, they will not be trapped in a cocoon, but will be controlled by themselves.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan suddenly thought of a question.


    When he passed through the territory of musendan, did he make a surprise attack on the city of Jianglong, was it planned or by accident?


    If it is accidental, but the layout of musendan is already very detailed, and it is almost as much as waiting for himself.


    Gu Xuan asked this question.


    Musendan frowned.


    "Look at me, I always feel that my memory is vague. I forgot to tell the host about such an important thing.


    I was, originally, closed.


    However, just yesterday, a young warrior suddenly came, saying that the Lord of Jianglong City, the ancient Xuan of Dandi was going to pass through here.


    He said that you have plundered all the treasures of the former Lord of the Dragon subduing City, which is rich in details. Therefore, I will arrange it early and wait for you to pass by here. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "So someone is trying to deal with me.


    Do you know who the young man is? "


    "My memory is a little fuzzy. Let me sort it out.


    Always this kind of single Dandi, if appear in my territory, but also disturb my closure, I will not let him leave safely.


    But at that time, I didn''t even attack him.


    That means I''m not sure to keep him.


    Considering that he is very young, it should be someone on the "Jingsheng list".


    I remember, it seems to be Kim! "


    "Jin?"


    A figure flashed through Gu Xuan''s brain.


    "Gold flying cloud!"


    Mu Sen Dan emperor''s face suddenly looks.


    "Yes, yes, it''s Jin Feiyun!


    Jin Feiyun, the 10th place in Jingsheng list


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "It''s this guy. It seems that he is still interested in Bodhi fruit!


    Since he came to you yesterday.


    If I leave safely, he will go to other forces that I want to pass through and instigate them to deal with me.


    Hum! It''s really interesting. In this case, I''ll play with you! "


    Musendan sneered: "that gold flying cloud is beyond his capacity, dare to deal with the master, that is the road to his own death!"


    Gu Xuan said: "this person dares to calculate me, must kill.


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to find him.


    No matter what, I will put away all the things here and go back to Jianglong city


    Looking at all the treasures, Gu Xuan''s mood became better again.


    "Take it for me!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, all the treasures flew into the ancient house of Yanmo.


    Gu Xuan''s consciousness also entered the ancient house of Yanmo, and reluctantly looked at it again and again, and then he retreated.


    With these treasures, the cultivation resources of myself, several disciples, and companions can be regarded as settled for a long time.


    Moreover, since we have taken over such a Dandi, we should make rational use of it.


    The Dragon guards of the city Lord''s mansion should also help them improve their strength quickly.


    And they, of course, not everyone can take jiupindan directly.You need to decompose Jiupin pills into lower level pills.


    Now, Gu Xuan doesn''t have to do it himself.


    Gu Xuan gave a few orders to musendan, and then he was put into the ancient house of Yanmo. He was specially responsible for the batch decomposition and refining of pills.


    Just as Gu Xuan was about to withdraw from the ancient house of Yanmo, he suddenly noticed the nine color carp king in the pond.


    They are swimming happily in the water.


    In the pond, there are several lotus flowers in full bloom, which exudes the smell of small lotus root.


    Obviously, these lotus flowers are planted by small lotus roots.


    If you are hungry, you will swallow the lotus.


    However, the vitality of the lotus seems to be very tenacious, nine color carp King swallow how much, less than a day, it will grow out.


    Gu Xuan thought.


    Once they leap over the dragon''s gate, they can be sublimated into dragons.


    Small green is the master of Longmen.


    That is to say, as long as you want, you can arrange these nine color carp king to try to jump the dragon''s gate at any time.


    However, once their own nine color carp King began to jump the dragon''s gate, the poor and afraid of saints would not give up.


    He also has nine color carp king, how to follow the dragon''s gate.


    In this holy land of three days, the newly promoted real dragon will not be too powerful to play a big role, but will be coveted.


    "It''s better to return to the burning land and arrange for the king of nine colored carp to jump to the dragon''s gate."


    Gu Xuan thought about it and made a decision.


    At the moment, there is no enemy in the city.


    The poor fearing Saint counted the losses of the Dragon guards a little, and found that there was no loss except for a hapless fellow who had not woken up after being scared out.


    Several injured Longwei, under Mo Jingyun''s treatment, have become vigorous and vigorous.


    The poor and afraid of saints are still very satisfied with this situation of war.


    After all, the city now has more than 2000 people.


    If one dies, there will be one less.


    "I''m afraid of my elder brother Xuan. Why hasn''t my brother Xuan come out yet?


    Don''t you worry, won''t you go and have a look? "


    Ouyang butterfly is a little anxious.


    She didn''t worry about the safety of Gu Xuan. Although he didn''t have a good heart at first sight, Gu Xuan''s heart was ten times more than that of him.


    In terms of strength, Gu Xuan''s strength is probably 100 times that of him.


    Now, that musendant should have been beaten all over the place looking for his teeth, or directly beaten to death.


    Ouyang Huadie is in a hurry to tell Gu Xuan about the serrizi.


    The poor who are afraid of saints have a white eye on Ouyang butterflies.


    "You have asked the same question three times.


    I tell you, I really don''t worry.


    I don''t really worry if you look like this.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have gone down long ago. "


    "If you don''t worry, you don''t have to rush down.


    If my young master can''t even make sure about the emperor, it''s better to find a piece of tofu to kill him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1671

    The sound of Gu Xuan''s teasing suddenly came from the forest.


    With Gu Xuan''s body shape, flying out of the forest, the mask covering the whole city of dragon subduing suddenly vibrated.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    Gu Xuanfei arrived at the dragon city and fell on the side of the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor and afraid sage looked up and down at Gu Xuan and said with a smile, "you can even laugh. It seems that you have a lot to gain in the nest of musendan."


    Gu Xuan shook his head slightly, a modest look.


    "What is fruitful is useless. It''s nothing.


    It''s just a thousand nine grade pills, fifteen tongxuan Lingbao, and other treasures that you can''t count on when you look at them


    The poor and afraid of saints are stunned.


    "Even if you want to show off in front of me, you can tell me a reliable number.


    That musendan, just a mountain master, can have this kind of background comparable to the middle Yuan Dynasty?


    You really should... "


    Speaking of this, the poor and afraid Saint looked at Gu Xuan''s serious face, and finally could not say any more.


    He was red eyed and said, "is that true?"


    Gu Xuan nodded: "very true."


    The poor, afraid of saints, said angrily, "share the spoils! Share the spoils!


    I''ve just guarded Jianglong city for you. How many dangers have I killed.


    Look at that pile of fierce beast corpses on the ground. If I were not here, your dragon guard would not know how much loss would be!


    That musendan thing, say anything to me half


    Poor afraid originally wanted to say 70%, think about it, from Gu Xuan''s hand, 70% is not sure, and immediately changed his mouth to 50%.


    How fair it is for everyone to be half a person!


    Gu Xuan said "ha ha" twice.


    "Brother Xuan, do you really make such a big fortune?


    Fifteen pieces of tongxuan Lingbao and thousands of Jiupin pills are not so rich, even if it is my Ouyang family, I don''t know how many thousands of years of accumulation


    Ouyang butterfly came over with some excitement.


    Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun also gathered together.


    Xiao Ou stares at Gu Xuan and seems to want to see through him, so as to know how many treasures are suitable for him.


    Gu Xuan looked at Ouyang flowers and butterflies with a smile: "go back to the city master''s house and share the spoils!


    Everyone has a share


    The poor and afraid of saints exclaimed.


    "Gu Xuan, my share, would you like to give it to me first?


    If you don''t agree to divide it into five and five, then four or six are OK. You four - ah, bah, you six, I''ll four! "


    Gu Xuan turned and flew toward the city Lord''s house.


    There are only two words in response to the poor and afraid of saints: "ha ha!"


    The poor, afraid of saints, rushed to catch up with him, and his face was attentive.


    "Three or seven? I can''t. two eight! That''s the bottom line.


    Well, you are so greedy. Nineteen, nineteen! "


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to the poor and afraid of saints. This old man, after he was canonized, didn''t get a good title, so that now he got into the eyes of money.


    It''s a disease. It has to be treated!


    The party quickly returned to the city hall and went to the main hall.


    At this time, the whole city continued to fly in the direction of the Holy Island, at a very fast speed.


    Ordinary dragon guards, of course, could not enter the main hall. They were all arranged to practice by Youyi.


    He himself, with a low-key face, followed Gu Xuan closely and stayed in the main hall.


    In the main hall, Gu Xuan sat on the main seat.


    The poor and afraid of saints are like Dharma protectors. They stand on the side of Gu Xuan. They are quite different from the way they used to take advantage of Gu Xuan''s absence and occupy his throne.


    Little green did not take part in the previous battle, has been staying in this hall.


    Now, its body below its head is completely like a person, and there is no trace of a real dragon.


    But the wonderful thing is, his neck up, still carrying a green dragon head.


    It is now, immersed in the transformation, and does not even know that a battle has taken place outside.


    Otherwise, he would have rushed out to kill all directions, and would not have been quiet here.


    Every time Gu Xuan looked at little green, the corners of his mouth would twitch.


    Most of the other ferocious animal forms are the first to change the head, at least to change the personal appearance.


    His soul pet is really different. He turns his body first and then his head. Does this mean that he wants to leave a sense of mystery?


    There is no sense of mystery, not to mention, that green head, anyway, is not aesthetic.


    Gu Xuan sighed. A booty sharing meeting started immediately.


    "Come out!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, 15 pieces of magic weapons, many top-grade magic weapons belonging to this realm, and some Tianjie Lingbao were all shining in front of the public.In the past, Gu Xuan was still very interested in tongxuan Lingbao.


    However, since he got a piece of Hongmeng yuan iron as big as his fist, whether it''s Zhutian sword, Xuanyuan Dao, or even mending Tianding, he can be promoted to tongxuan Lingbao if he finds a chance.


    Moreover, it is not the common inferior goods, such as tongxuan Lingbao.


    The goal of ancient Xuan is to make them at least into top-grade tongxuan Lingbao.


    At present, there are 15 pieces of tongxuan Lingbao, 14 of which are inferior and only one is of medium quality.


    The eyes of the poor and afraid of saints have been on the top of the bowl like medium grade tongxuan Lingbao. They have looked back and forth more than ten times.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. He was old and wanted to fight with the younger generation.


    However, on second thought, this bowl of bowl, whether it is Ouyang flower butterfly, or Li Xie Yun, Mo Jingyun, seems to be really not suitable for use.


    The fighting style is not in line.


    Of course, the fighting style of the poor and afraid of saints is not in line with it, but this does not hinder the poor and afraid of saints from thinking of getting the best treasure into their own hands.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many troubles there are. The city of Jianglong can not be without the care of those who are afraid of saints.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan smiles and waves his right hand, and the bowl falls into the hands of the poor and afraid of saints.


    "If you are poor, you are afraid of your predecessors'' hard work and great achievements. This piece of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao belongs to you."


    Gu Xuan complimented.


    The poor are afraid that the eyes of the saints will shine. As if you were a boy who would do something, he would take the bowl in his hand. It seems that even if Gu Xuan repented, he could not get it back.


    "The purple gold bowl is a thing of the Buddha world. It has the effect of calming the mind and restraining ghosts and monsters. It''s also a powerful spirit treasure to fight. It''s no surprise to kill demons and demons.


    It''s very suitable for me


    The poor and afraid of saints recognize the Lord of the purple gold bowl, and the whole person releases a kind of benevolent and happy atmosphere.


    In addition, he has entered the realm of "returning to nature", and the whole person is extremely peaceful.


    This appearance, combined with the purple and gold bowl bowl bowl, looks like a Taoist monk. If you shave your white hair again, even if you enter the Buddhist world, it is a proper monk!


    People looked at the poor and afraid of saints, for a time, some of them were in a daze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1672

    Gu Xuan looked up and down at those who were afraid of the saints and praised them.


    "The poor are afraid of your predecessors. You are more and more like hermits.


    You look like this and you have to count your money when you sell people! "


    Gu Xuan joked.


    Li Xiyun, Mo Jingyun, several people nodded repeatedly.


    If they were not familiar with the temperament of the poor and afraid of saints, they would have thought that this was a man of perfect mood.


    After Ouyang flower butterfly, Ouyang mountain range and Ouyang peak overlap. Up to now, they still can''t believe their own eyes.


    The poor and afraid of saints with purple gold bowls and bowls are simply two people compared with before!


    Poor afraid of saints is very proud, holding the shelf, his face showed a smile.


    This smile, just let a person look at, have a kind of feeling of spring breeze.


    Gu Xuan thought that even the most violent and ferocious martial arts addicts in the world would be peaceful when they saw the poor and afraid of saints.


    All in all, Gu Xuan had secretly decided that in the future, those who were poor and afraid of saints would be the front door of the city.


    If there is a dispute with other forces, if there is a chance, send the poor and afraid of saints to coordinate.


    Presumably, there will be some effect.


    Under the leadership of Gu Xuan, the meeting continued.


    There were 14 pieces left, one of which was taken by the poor and afraid of saints. Gu Xuan kept two of them, and the other 11 pieces were distributed.


    Mo Jingyun, Li Xieyun, Ouyang Huadie and others, naturally needless to say, one person divided a piece.


    Even small lotus root and small green are one for each.


    However, little green is still in seclusion, and his Lingbao is collected by Gu Xuan.


    Small lotus root as a drug emperor, basically no life-threatening.


    Even the most ferocious and idiotic enemy will not be foolish enough to kill a drug emperor.


    Therefore, the tongxuan Lingbao of Xiaoou was also kept by the ancient xuandai.


    You longed for the ancient Xuan. Naturally, he didn''t expect to get a magic treasure.


    To put it bluntly, the relationship between him and Gu Xuan is the shallowest, and the relationship between the superior and the subordinate is the least. Without the element of friendship, he will be very happy if he can get some half step magic weapons or top-quality magic weapons.


    Gu Xuan had originally planned to do the same, but on second thought, he had a few more tongxuan Lingbao on his body, which was of little use, so he casually rewarded you with one.


    You took over tongxuan Lingbao with a trembling hand, and immediately knelt on the ground, swearing that he would be filial to Gu Xuan in this life.


    Life is the person of ancient Xuan, and death is the dead of ancient Xuan. Even if he is reincarnated in the next life, he should be a person of ancient Xuan again.


    Gu Xuan was so disgusted by this that he gave you a shudder and shut his mouth.


    Ignoring the small lotus root pursed old high mouth, Gu Xuan took out some pills and began to divide.


    Musendan is worthy of the title of Dandi, and the precious pills are at least seven grade.


    Among them, the number of eight grades was the most, followed by nine grades, and the seventh grade was the least.


    According to the vision of musendan, ordinary seven grade pills are not appreciated by him.


    It treasures, are some special effects, or refining up, extremely complex Qipin Dan.


    In terms of value, it is not under most of the eight grade pills.


    Naturally, the number of such precious seven grade pills will not be much.


    But it''s more practical.


    Seven grade Dan and eight grade Dan, Gu Xuan only left a little, the rest, all points.


    Jiupindan, all present were divided into at least three.


    Those who were poor and afraid of saints were even more successful. They ground up to 50 pieces from Gu Xuan''s hands.


    You looked at the three Jiupin pills in his hand and cried bitterly again. He was ready to say some disgusting Gu Xuan words to show his loyalty.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan saw the opportunity quickly and put a seal on you Yishou so that he could not make even a sound.


    Small lotus root also got three nine grade pills, after all, everyone has a share, look at its look, Gu Xuan also did not give.


    Small lotus root got the pill, then frowned, looking at the pills in the palm, fell into deep meditation.


    Gu Xuan didn''t keep Xiaolv''s pills as usual, but gave them to the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor and afraid of saints will take care of Xiaolv for a period of time.


    Xiaolv is about to turn into a man, which means that his mate selection range is not only dragon, but also includes Terran women.


    Looking at the little green head, Gu Xuan was still very worried.


    Let it follow the plan of the poor and afraid of saints, which is the same as before, in order to let it learn the advanced experience of the poor and afraid of saints for thousands of years.


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt that he was like an old father and broke his heart for his son''s marriage.


    After dividing Lingbao and pills, Gu Xuan didn''t take out the other Tiancai Dibao.After all, these Tiancai Dibao are not as direct as Lingbao and pills.


    After Gu Xuan prepared, he found a chance to make a list for the poor and afraid of saints and others to have a look at it. At that time, Gu Xuan would pick out what they needed.


    After the high-level people divide the spoils, the Dragon guards can''t let them empty handed.


    After all, the Dragon guards also took part in the previous battle. Although it did not play a significant role, it was necessary to stabilize the morale of the army.


    As a result, Gu Xuan gave you a lot of pills, as well as some lower grade magic weapons and magic weapons.


    The pills given to the Dragon guards are all the pills that were decomposed by musendan with the power of jiupindan.


    As a Dandi, he is a pediatrician to decompose pills.


    A Jiupin pill, almost in the blink of an eye, also decomposes the light.


    Up to now, he has decomposed nearly one hundred jiupindan.


    These pills are all pills below eight grades. They are not precious, but they are very practical for the low-level Longwei people.


    You left the city Lord''s house excitedly.


    Soon, at the gate of the city Lord''s house, there was a loud cheering.


    After dividing the spoils, everyone continued to make a transparent and independent space in the hall and began to practice.


    The poor and afraid of saints once again sat firmly on the throne of the city Lord of the ancient Xuan, and looked at the whole scene, in case there was anything wrong with everyone''s practice.


    Gu Xuan found an attic beside the hall at will, and he went in.


    After a quarter of an hour, the inside and outside of the attic were arranged by the ancient Xuan to isolate the inside and outside.


    "Hongmeng yuantie, I have got it.


    Next, it''s time to find the meteor Sky Sword spirit to ask if there is any way to promote some of my spiritual treasures to tongxuan Lingbao. "


    Gu Xuan sat cross legged and his consciousness was immersed in the elixir field.


    A small ancient Xuan, in the ancient Xuan''s Dan Tian agglomerates.


    At this time, the sword spirit of the meteoric sky was circling into a circle, spinning with the Tai Chi diagram.


    When the Taiji diagram spits out energy into the ancient mysterious elixir field, the meteoric Sky Sword spirit is actually absorbing that strange energy.


    When Xiao guxuan''s eyes fell on the meteoric sword spirit, the meteorite sword spirit seemed to feel something and stopped spinning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1673

    "Why, Mr. Gu Xuan, why are you here?


    I''m sorry I didn''t see you just now


    The spirit of meteoric sword.


    The corners of his mouth trembled.


    Do you think this young master is blind?


    You are secretly absorbing the strange energy from the Tai Chi diagram.


    Sleep?


    Do you need to sleep?


    Little Gu Xuan felt that his IQ had been insulted.


    "You see, what is this?"


    When his fist moved, the black stone appeared in his hand.


    The whole body was shocked by the meteoric sword spirit.


    "Hongmeng yuantie! How is that possible?


    How did you get such a big piece of Hongmeng yuantie? "


    When Xiaogu Xuan saw the appearance of the meteor Sky Sword spirit being hit, he raised a smile on his mouth. The displeasure of being insulted to his IQ just now dissipated a little.


    "Just a little chance.


    Why, such a small piece of Hongmeng yuantie is also called big?


    Is this really so hard to get? "


    Little ancient xuanming knew why.


    The body of meteor Sky Sword spirit is trembling again.


    The problem of ancient Xuan is clearly to crack it down!


    At the beginning, he made an agreement with Gu Xuan that he would stay in Gu Xuan''s body and help him reshape his body. In exchange, he would condense Hongmeng Yuan Iron after swallowing the treasures or energy related to the sword, so as to help Gu Xuan upgrade the level of Lingbao.


    The Hongmeng yuantie that can be condensed by the meteor sky Jianling is a piece as large as the nail plate as the calculation unit.


    According to its estimation, it is necessary to devour several sword inferior tongxuan Lingbao, so as to condense one piece.


    According to this speed, it can stay on Gu Xuan for a long time, and get a little bit of the light of Gu Xuan''s powerful Qi.


    Unexpectedly, after only a few days, Gu Xuan got a piece of Hongmeng yuantie the size of his fist.


    How against the weather!


    In terms of value, Hongmeng yuantie, the size of a fist, is even comparable to a top-notch tongxuan Lingbao.


    At the beginning, although the attitude of the meteor Sky Sword spirit was very low, in fact, it was a disguised threat to trade with Gu Xuan on the condition of refining Hongmeng yuantie and helping Gu Xuan promote Zhutian sword to tongxuan Lingbao.


    Now, the meteor Sky Sword spirit has a feeling of being beaten in the face.


    For a while, it was silent in addition to the questions raised by the ancient metaphysics.


    Looking at the bright and dark, like stars, in the twinkling Sky Sword spirit, Gu Xuan knew that this guy''s heart must have been a heavy bombardment from Hongmeng yuantie.


    Xiao guxuan smiles.


    "Now, let''s talk about our previous engagement.


    You see, Hongmeng yuantie, it seems that I don''t need you to refine.


    So if you want to stay in my body and let me help you reshape your body, you need something more touching. "


    The sword spirit is helpless.


    It knew that with Gu Xuan''s character of refusing to suffer losses, it was bound to put forward such a request.


    But what is more touching?


    Its former identity, although very tall, stamp a foot, three thousand world will shake a few shake.


    But now, it''s just a sword.


    How can there be something that can move the ancient mystery?


    With this in mind, the light of meteor Sky Sword spirit suddenly flashed strongly.


    "Damn it! I finally know what you''ve come up with! "


    The spirit of the meteoric sword said fiercely.


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "Since you have guessed my intention, I have nothing to hide.


    After all, this young master is a fair man, a man of integrity, and will not do anything to force a good man into a prostitute.


    It''s a fair deal. "


    The spirit of the meteoric sword made the whole sword tremble.


    "Fair deal? Are you teasing me?


    You are forcing me!


    But why do you use the word "to force a good man to become a prostitute?"


    The meteoric sword spirit roared angrily.


    "Anyway? I tell you, no way!


    Even if I die and jump out of your elixir field, I won''t promise to become the sword spirit of killing Heaven Sword


    The little ancient mystery frowned imperceptibly.


    He did not expect that the attitude of the meteoric sword spirit would be so firm and the reaction would be so intense.


    It shouldn''t be.


    Meteoric Sky Sword spirit, once was not also the sword spirit?


    Being a swordsman is his old line.


    Besides, it''s faster to take meteorite sword as your body than to reshape your body."In that case, your role tends to disappear.


    In this case, the agreement between you and me will be void. "


    Little Gu Xuan''s voice, became a bit indifferent.


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit seems to be stupefied for a moment. He is just angry and forgets his own situation.


    Leaving Gu Xuan and the strange energy spurted out by the Taiji diagram, let alone reshaping the body, is to continue to maintain the image of the sword. I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    The attitude of the meteoric sword spirit eased a bit.


    "It''s really inconvenient for me to be your sword spirit. I still have a little persistence in my heart.


    However, to help your Zhutian sword produce a higher-level sword spirit, and use your Hongmeng yuantie to upgrade Zhutian sword to the level of tongxuan Lingbao, I can still do it.


    Of course, to do so, I will consume a lot.


    How about giving me one tenth of the Hong Meng Yuan Iron? "


    Little Gu Xuan thought for a while, such conditions, although from their own expectations, there is still a big gap.


    But, it seems to be good.


    He is not a man who likes to haggle over every detail. It is the style of the poor and afraid of saints, not him.


    "Yes. However, I still have one condition. You have to help my other Lingbao to be promoted to tongxuan Lingbao. "


    Ancient xuandao.


    In addition to Zhutian sword, he also has Xuanyuan Dao and mending Tianding.


    These are accompanied by him from weak to strong Lingbao, if not, he can not give up.


    "It can''t work," said the spirit of the meteoric sword. It''s not that I don''t help, it''s that I can''t.


    If I condensed Hongmeng yuantie, I may still have a try.


    However, I have not condensed your Hongmeng yuantie, so there is no way.


    With it, I can only help sword spirit treasure and upgrade its level. "


    Xiaoguxuan frowned, so that he felt some loss.


    He held his chin, thought for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "Just trust you this time, don''t let me down.


    However, even if Zhutian sword has a real sword spirit and can''t fight, you have to temporarily come to Zhutian sword and help me


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    This condition exists in the original agreement.


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit hardly thought about it, so he agreed.


    "Now, let''s start!"


    Xiaoguxuan dissipated.


    Outside, in the attic, Gu Xuan, sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1674

    Hum!


    Zhutian sword trembled in front of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan felt the intimacy from Zhutian sword, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Zhutianjian, in fact, has a trace of instinct, born a hazy consciousness.


    It is only a matter of time before the real sword spirit is born.


    However, a sword spirit, from birth to training to strong, that is not overnight can be done.


    However, compared with Zhutian sword without sword spirit, Zhutian sword with sword spirit is definitely two swords with different power.


    Gu Xuan was very interested in promoting the birth of Zhutian sword.


    Let Zhutian sword born in the true sense of the sword spirit, even than let it promote to the level of tongxuan Lingbao, let Gu Xuan happy.


    "You also come out, meteor Sky Sword spirit!"


    The ancient Xuanxin thought and summoned the spirit of the meteoric sword.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan threw Hongmeng yuantie into the void.


    Looking at the sky of the sword, he looks at the sky.


    "I will swallow Hongmeng yuantie into my sword. Don''t be excited.


    I just want to better help Zhutian sword upgrade, so I need to cut about one tenth of Hongmeng yuantie.


    Hongmeng yuantie is too hard, and even the top martial artists in the holy land can''t cut it.


    Even the top refiners, who want to cut Hongmeng yuan iron, don''t know how long it takes to refine it with fire.


    At least, it will take three months


    Flying around Hongmeng yuantie for several times, the meteoric sword spirit explained in advance.


    Gu Xuan nodded suspiciously.


    Although he was almost sure that once the meteoric sword spirit swallowed Hongmeng yuantie into his body, he would do something, but Gu Xuan had no other way.


    Although he can master alchemy, he can''t master alchemy.


    If time is enough, he can slowly try to cut Hongmeng yuan iron, and then refine Zhutian sword.


    But now, Gu Xuan doesn''t have much time to delay.


    Seeing Gu Xuan nodding his head, the meteoric sword spirit seemed afraid of Gu Xuan''s repentance. Like lightning, he wrapped Hongmeng yuantie.


    "It will take at least three days for Zhutian sword to be promoted completely and give birth to Jianling.


    Don''t leave for three days.


    You have a sky fire. Maybe you need your help.


    In addition, Zhutian sword also needs to be integrated into your blood essence. "


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky is against the ancient xuandao.


    Gu Xuan nodded and said, "this is nature. I''m not sure if you can make Zhutian sword alone here. "


    The body of the meteor Sky Sword spirit trembled, so he stopped paying attention to Gu Xuan and began to cut the Hongyuan iron.


    One day, in a hurry.


    The situation in the attic, even though the poor and afraid of saints tried many times, did not guess a result.


    Gu Xuan didn''t disclose any more information except that he would appear three days later.


    The poor and afraid of saints were very curious about what Gu Xuan was doing, but they could not find out the result, so they put the matter aside.


    Now, he pays more attention to the transformation of Xiaolv.


    Little green, obviously a child.


    The height is not as high as the shoulder of the poor and afraid of saints.


    Now it''s half a jaw.


    It''s still a half pointed chin. It looks tender and tender, even without a beard.


    This makes the poor and afraid of saints feel very bad.


    He clearly told Xiaolv to transform it according to his appearance.


    In that way, Xiao green must look like a hermit of immortality.


    Unfortunately, little green obviously didn''t care about his instructions, and unexpectedly turned out to be such a bearless chin.


    As the saying goes, without hair on one''s lips, one cannot handle affairs firmly.


    Gu Xuan is such a negative teaching material. The poor and afraid of saints are very worried about Xiaolv''s taking the old road of guxuan.


    Of course, it is doomed to be useless for the poor to fear the saints.


    With a sigh, the poor and afraid Saint began to look around. When he saw the practice of all the people, it was very normal. He nodded with satisfaction.


    The realm of Princess yunyun and song xiaodai has been improved.


    Although their strength is not strong, but the training speed is still very fast.


    The only pity is that they are not their own disciples.


    Ouyang flower butterfly practice gap, has begun to concentrate on the study of the seven treasures.


    She originally intended to tell Gu Xuan the news of the serrizi.


    Unfortunately, the booty sharing meeting was so much fun that it was forgotten for a while.


    Now that Gu Xuan is closed, Ouyang Huadie doesn''t want to disturb him, so he has to study the relic on the Qibao Scripture.


    Although she found the relic, she couldn''t get it out.At present, she can only make a little contact with sarizi through Qibao Scripture.


    Three days passed in a hurry.


    This is the seventh day of the trip to the Holy Island.


    It''s nearly half the way.


    If there is no hindrance, the Holy Island will arrive after the 7th or 8th.


    During the three days, all the people in the hall made good progress in practice.


    The transformation of small green has finally reached the final moment.


    The poor afraid saint has been staring at small green, as if to see the first small green appearance.


    Unfortunately, from the beginning of his green mouth, a layer of dragon scales covered his whole body.


    Little Green''s appearance, then completely can''t see clearly.


    This makes the poor fear Saint very puzzled, I am afraid that only when the small green completely transformed into a successful, these scales, under his control, will disappear.


    Whew!


    At this time, outside the city of dragon subduing, the sound of a signal bomb suddenly rang out.


    The face of the poor and afraid of saints changes slightly.


    What are you doing at this critical moment?


    The poor and afraid of saints would like to get angry. If the little green shape succeeds in a delay, he will not be the first to see him.


    He can''t be the first person who opened his eyes to see after he became an adult.


    It is said that after a fierce beast is born, it will treat the person who sees it for the first time as its mother.


    By analogy, after the success of small green form, if you see yourself at first sight, you should regard yourself as your father.


    No, at his age, he should treat himself as a grandfather!


    The poor and afraid of saints think so.


    Now, the explosion of the signal bomb is coming out of nowhere. It''s early or late. It''s clear that he wants to influence the relationship between him and his grandson!


    While the poor and afraid of saints complained, they still rushed out of the city Lord''s house.


    In fact, he was also clear that he would never send a flare to call himself unless he met something that could not be solved.


    Since we let it go, it means that we may have met the enemy!


    Or the enemy above the peak level of Holy Land!


    Whoosh!


    Just like a drill across the sky, in just a moment, the poor afraid Saint flew to the location where the flare was launched.


    Here, it is the gate of Jianglong city.


    You Yishou and a group of dragon guards are relieved to see the poor and afraid of saints.


    "This is the second city Lord who I sent to the dragon city. What can I do for you?"


    You one hand is facing the five warriors in the distance of more than ten Zhangs outside the city of Jianglong.


    The poor afraid Saint looked at the five warriors, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Those five people are all warriors at the peak level of Holy Land!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1675

    While the poor and afraid of saints look at the five top martial artists in the holy land, they are also looking at the poor and afraid of saints.


    Poor afraid of the son''s eyes slightly narrowed, these five people seem calm on the surface, but it is hidden murder.


    Five air machines, have completely locked themselves.


    "What is the origin of these five people?


    Look at this. If one is not good, he will attack me!


    There are five top warriors in the holy land. I am afraid of poverty. Although I am not afraid of it, I have to find out what the situation is.


    Is it possible to drill out five such powerful enemies for no reason? "


    Poor afraid of the son thought for a moment, a turn of the eye, is a plan.


    His mind moved, then some of the hidden breath, completely exposed.


    All of a sudden, his unique aura of returning to nature was lingering around him.


    The purple gold bowl was silent, and he held it in his hand.


    At the moment, the poor and afraid of saints, immortals, and a stranger alive, coupled with his face with a smile if there is no, just put the word "human and animal harmless" on his face.


    The five holy land peaks looked at the poor and afraid of saints. They were stunned. After a while, they reflected.


    They looked at each other with a flicker of doubt in their eyes.


    The poor, afraid of saints, looked at the five men and said faintly, "in the fall of the two city masters of dragon city.


    Do you dare to ask the five Taoist friends who came here for advice? "


    The leader, a warrior at the top of the holy land, took a step forward and saluted the poor and afraid of saints.


    "I didn''t expect that the two city lords of Jianglong city were masters who returned to nature.


    I am the master of Qianfeng mountain, and the city of Jianglong is now within the jurisdiction of Qianfeng mountain.


    Do you know a warrior named Jin Feiyun


    The poor man stroked his beard.


    "It turned out to be the master of Qianfeng mountain. I''ve heard about his name for a long time. I''m very lucky to see you today.


    The gold flying cloud is my enemy to the dragon city.


    When I went to the Holy Island, I had a safe journey. Unexpectedly, Jin Feiyun has been spreading rumors in front of my dragon subduing City, provoking other forces to become enemies of our city.


    Alas, I''m sorry that I''m soft hearted. I''ve released Jin Feiyun several times. I hope he''s lost and won''t be the enemy of Jianglong city.


    I didn''t expect that, alas... "


    Poor afraid of saints said here, a long sigh, face full of light color of chagrin.


    The master of Qianfeng mountain snorted coldly.


    "I see. Fortunately, I''m not an impulsive person.


    Otherwise, at the moment, I''m afraid that the Qianfeng mountain protection array has been launched to attack Daoyou''s Dragon subduing city.


    That gold flying cloud, is really damned, unexpectedly said to me, the city Lord of the Dragon subduing City, wants to attack my Qianfeng mountain and seize my Qianfeng mountain collection.


    If I see him again, I must teach him a lesson!


    What kind of master is the tenth in the list of Jing Sheng? My five brothers gather together, and the whole Qianfeng mountain, I''m afraid he won''t succeed! "


    The poor and afraid of saints frowned and said, "master Qianfeng mountain, this is not allowed.


    The gold flying cloud is my enemy of subduing the dragon city. How can you let you start to kill evil and increase cause and effect.


    If the master of Qianfeng mountain recognizes me as a friend, you only need to abolish his accomplishments after you catch him.


    Even if he wants to take his life, I have to take it. "


    If someone else said this, the master of Qianfeng mountain would have glared at him.


    It''s more cruel to abolish the cultivation of a top martial artist in holy land than to kill others?


    It''s more difficult to fight a top warrior in the holy land. To abolish his cultivation is more difficult than to kill him. I don''t know how many times it is!


    You said that, unexpectedly still so righteous, a look for me?


    However, since this is what the second city Lord said, Qianfeng mountain Lord chose to believe it.


    I believe that the second city Lord of the Dragon subduing city is really out of a kind heart and wants to give Jin Feiyun a chance to live.


    More importantly, the master of Qianfeng mountain is very interested in the sentence "recognize me as a friend" of the poor and afraid of saints.


    It is absolutely beneficial to make friends with a person who is in a perfect state of mind.


    Such a warrior is likely to be promoted to Xuansheng.


    It''s better to make friends than to have a bad relationship with him.


    "Since the two city lords say so, I will certainly do it.


    I''m also lucky to make friends with warriors like the second city Lord.


    Since the two city lords are passing by Qianfeng mountain, why don''t you let me do my best to be a good host and have a drink


    Qianfeng mountain master with expectant eyes, looking at the poor afraid of saints.


    The poor and afraid of saints pondered for a moment and said sincerely:


    "although I would like to have a good drink with Qianfeng mountain master, I went to the Holy Island to participate in the battle of ranking the holy list, so I can''t delay.Although time is enough, but God knows how much trouble jinfeiyun has created for me in front of me.


    I can''t afford to delay


    Qianfeng mountain Master heard the speech and nodded.


    "This is also true. The golden cloud is really hateful.


    The second city Lord can rest assured that I will inform the nearby Jinwu city and let them not be in trouble with Jianglong city.


    If you see the gold flying cloud, you should control it even more. "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are overjoyed.


    "In this way, I would like to thank Qianfeng mountain master first.


    When the competition is over, I will come to Qianfeng mountain to have a good drink and have a good time with the mountain master


    The master of Qianfeng mountain laughed.


    "So, I will wait for the second city Lord!


    It''s too dangerous for us to join in the fun. "


    After a brief conversation with the master of Qianfeng mountain, the poor and afraid Saint had been friends for many years.


    Even, the city master of Qianfeng had to send the poor and afraid of saints out of the jurisdiction of Qianfeng mountain.


    Poor afraid of saints refuse, but also by the thousand peak city Lord to send.


    At the edge of Qianfeng mountain''s jurisdiction, the city of Jianglong has been far away, but the Lord of Qianfeng still looks sincere and sees the city disappear in the sky.


    "Elder brother, are you too good for the two city lords of Jianglong city?


    How many half step magic treasures were sent to him?


    Even if the gold flying cloud is not believable, what the two city lords said may not be true, right


    A big man with a long beard looked at Qianfeng mountain master with a puzzled face.


    The master of Qianfeng mountain shook his head, looked at the big man and said, "you are a fool.


    The two city lords are warriors who have reached the level of returning to nature.


    Such a warrior has reached a perfect state of mind and always has a pure heart.


    The greed, anger, hatred and infatuation in their hearts have all returned to plain.


    How can such a warrior lie?


    And don''t you hear him say, "treat me as a friend?"


    Han is more confused.


    "Big brother, are you not afraid that he will cheat you?"


    The master of Qianfeng mountain gave a big man a look.


    "A warrior who has reached the level of returning to nature is not disdained to lie.


    Their feelings must be sincere.


    He said that if he regarded me as a friend, he must have regarded me as a friend.


    Don''t you see that?


    He is not a fake because of his beautiful appearance, peaceful face and sincere eyes


    Qianfeng mountain Lord''s eyes, very firm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1676

    Looking at the far away direction of Jianglong City, the master of Qianfeng mountain continued:


    "those two city masters are definitely friends who can entrust their back to him.


    You don''t understand that the martial friends who return to the original state are much more reliable than those of a Xuansheng friend! "


    Behind the master of Qianfeng mountain, his four brothers nodded their heads.


    A moment later, the leader of Qianfeng mountain said, "however, the title of the second city Lord is really a wonderful flower.


    There must be two in his real name.


    Being called "Er" and "Er" all day, he can still reach the state of returning to nature. His state of mind is far beyond what we can wait for.


    In the future, if you encounter obstacles in your practice, especially in your mood, these two city Lords will certainly be able to help. "


    With a smile on his face, the master of Qianfeng mountain was lucky to have made such a friend.


    "I don''t know if Jin Feiyun was kicked in the head by a donkey, and he would be the enemy of a strong man who returned to the original state?


    He doesn''t know, such a strong person, but the existence of friends all over the world


    At this moment, in the city of subduing dragons.


    Back to the city of the poor fear of saints, suddenly, a sneeze.


    "Damn it, the Qianfeng mountain master whose head was kicked by a donkey is still talking about me?


    If it hadn''t been for your side that there were five top martial artists in the holy land, and Gu Xuan boy was in seclusion, I would have killed you by showing your killing intention to me. "


    The poor and afraid of saints, while driving to the main hall, said viciously.


    Although he had been away from the jurisdiction of Qianfeng mountain for a long time, he had been guarding the gate of Qianfeng mountain for fear of conspiracy.


    When it was confirmed that it was ok, he rushed to the main hall in a hurry.


    "What''s more, it''s that Jin Feiyun, who stirred up dissension everywhere and subdued the dragon city for me and set up many enemies!"


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are angry.


    But after a while of anger, he was smiling again.


    "However, my spirit of returning to nature and the purple and gold bowl really complement each other.


    Anyone who meets me will be moved by my sincerity.


    That Qianfeng mountain Lord now, I just feed him a lump of excrement, and then tell him that it is for his good, he will believe it


    The poor are afraid of saints talking to themselves, but as soon as they finish, they frown and wave their hands in front of their noses.


    "For a moment, I was so proud that I was afraid that the sage was a hermit. How could I say such a vulgar and disgusting word as" shite "?


    This bad habit should be changed! "


    At the thought of the word "hermit", the poor and afraid of saints are giggling again.


    At this time, the poor and afraid saint was about to enter the main hall. He could not wait to see if the small green shape had succeeded.


    However, at the gate of the city, another signal, whew, rushed into the sky.


    The smile on the face of the poor, afraid of saints, suddenly froze up.


    He looked back and looked in the direction of the gate.


    How long has this just been solved?


    Trouble, it''s coming again?


    "What kind of monster is this time?"


    The poor, afraid of saints, became angry and rushed to the gate of the city.


    "You Yi, what''s the matter?"


    Soon, the poor and afraid of saints flew to the gate of the city.


    You can see that the two city lords are not in a good mood.


    Will he offend the city master after his surrender?


    However, I can''t help it. If I don''t invite the second city Lord, I''m afraid I can''t stay in the city of dragon subduing. I can only go to the nether world to pursue the future.


    You said respectfully with one hand and one face: "look, two city lords, there are some adults from the top of the holy land who want to see you.


    The leader seemed to say that he was the Lord of Jinwu city.


    He is a friend of the master of Qianfeng mountain and has come to visit you


    The poor, afraid of saints, looked in the direction of a hundred feet away, where there stood four armed men holding their heads high.


    Among them, the three are the peak.


    The only high-level warrior in holy land looks like the Lord of Jinwu city.


    Obviously, they are father and son.


    Poor afraid of saints mouth twitch a few times, this is a group to visit their own ah!


    However, he immediately took out the purple gold bowl and released the spirit of the warrior who was returning to the original state. He was calm and calm, and approached the city Lord of Jinwu a hundred Zhang away.


    The city Lord of Jinwu was excited when he saw the poor and afraid of saints.


    "The Lord of Qianfeng city did not cheat me.


    If he is really a warrior who returns to his original state of mind, he is indifferent to the world, has a pure heart, treats people sincerely, and has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. How can he have the idea of Jinwu city?That damned Jin Feiyun is really stirring up dissension!


    I almost got into a feud with such a strong man


    The Lord of Jinwu city is afraid.


    In theory, the warriors who return to the original state are still at the top level of the holy land, but they have gone up half a step above the top level of the holy land.


    And this half step, even some Xuansheng, can not accurately step up.


    It can be said that the warrior who returns to the original state is much stronger than the ordinary Xuansheng once he becomes a Xuansheng.


    Therefore, when hearing the news from Qianfeng mountain master, the first thing that the city Lord of Jinwu thought of was to make good friends with the second city Lord of Jianglong city.


    The poor and afraid of saints did not expect that they just pretended to be forced to do so many things?


    If you make friends with yourself, you won''t have a piece of meat!


    The poor and afraid of saints are very angry in their hearts, but the more angry they are, the more brilliant the smile on his face will be.


    Almost at the moment when the poor and afraid Saint turned around and came to the gate of Jianglong City, a light suddenly flashed in the city Lord''s house and main hall.


    A moment later, cheers were heard in the main hall.


    "I made it!


    Ben long has become a man!


    If you don''t clap your hands, take a look at it too! "


    Little green looks around and can''t wait to find a way to judge her character. How does she look?


    Unfortunately, all the people in the hall are practicing in their own independent space, isolated from the outside voice, and they can''t hear Xiao Green''s words.


    Small green is very disappointed, cold hum a, toward the public made a face, is to the door.


    Squeak.


    The door opened a crack.


    Little green showed a small head from it, looked left and right several times, this so big city Lord''s house, unexpectedly quiet, no one saw.


    He sniffed at the air.


    "The smell of Gu Xuan''s father is over there."


    Small green jumped out of the hall, looked at a nearby attic, and crept past.


    Lord Gu Xuan will be very surprised to see his appearance after transformation.


    Small green in the heart of Meizizi thought, want to get close to the attic.


    Unfortunately, a light shield suddenly appeared and blocked him out.


    "How could you arrange the array? Is master Gu Xuan in seclusion


    Little green is a little surprised.


    "No matter what, even in the closed door, as the eldest''s favorite spirit pet, I should not be subject to these restrictions!


    Watch me break in, hehe


    A small green mouth, is spit out a breath of dragon breath, towards the light mask burned in the past!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1677

    After the small green form, the strength is also greatly increased, and has reached the peak level of the initial stage of the holy land.


    In terms of combat power, even if they are warriors and fierce beasts in the holy land, they are not their opponents.


    Boom!


    The breath of the dragon he vomited hit the mask.


    All of a sudden, on the mask, there appeared the most mysterious veins.


    If musendan was here, he would find that the veins were similar to those on the stone gate in his prison space.


    The veins brightened up and rotated, like a whirlpool, absorbing the dragon breath.


    Almost at the same time, Longxi''s power was spit out by the whirlpool, and went back to Xiaolv.


    Small green "ah" a, scared a big jump, quickly hide to drive.


    "It''s strange, what kind of array can it rebound my dragon breath?"


    Little green looked suspiciously at the veins on the mask.


    Calmed down, he snorted coldly.


    It''s just a mask. If it can''t even break it, I''m sorry for the Huaxing pill refined by Gu Xuan.


    If Gu Xuan knew that in order to crack the array left by Xiaolv, he would choose not to refine the Huaxing pill for Xiaolv.


    "Ouao --"


    when Xiaolv raises his head, he sends out a thunderous roar.


    His body, a mysterious energy, majestic gush out.


    "Ao Shi Qing long Jue!"


    Small green roared and stepped out. The ground within a hundred feet of the square was shocked.


    He raised his right fist, and the energy of his fist was condensed, which seemed to have the power of breaking mountains and breaking stones!


    Boom!


    A blow out, in the middle of the mask.


    The mysterious lines on the mask flashed for a moment, but it was still dim after all.


    Click.


    The light shield is broken.


    Little green giggled and was very satisfied with her fist power.


    The light shield is broken, and he can go in.


    "Boss, come and see me. I''ve made it!


    I look like this now, but according to your appearance transformation shape.


    Just one word, handsome


    Little green strode into the attic.


    However, just a step forward, his face, is becoming ugly.


    A powerful and extremely powerful air force has locked him firmly and attacked him!


    It''s a sword, like a magic sword falling from the sky!


    When the magic sword appeared, the wind and clouds were surging in the sky, and there was a vision of heaven and earth.


    Endless sword, from the attic burst out, only listen to a bang, the whole attic, are on the spot broken.


    The sword shot into the sky and into the sky, as if to penetrate the world thoroughly.


    The gate of Jianglong city.


    The poor and afraid of saints, with a smile of sage, are chatting with the city master of Jinwu.


    The Lord of Jinwu city took out some Lingbao of half step level to give them to the poor and afraid of saints.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints readily accept them.


    However, he is in the stomach Fei Jinwu City Lord stingy.


    He can''t use this half step Lingbao.


    If you want to send it, how can you send Lingbao of tongxuan level?


    Unfortunately, both the master of Jinwu city and the master of Qianfeng mountain are the same stingy and only willing to send some garbage.


    Of course, this can not be said, after all, the two people have just had a good talk, each other, as close friends.


    The son of the Lord of Jinwu city was about to worship the poor and afraid of saints as his adoptive father.


    If it had not been for the refusal of the poor and afraid of saints, there would have been a dry son.


    It has to be said that his spirit of returning to nature, coupled with the effect of the purple and gold bowl, is really deceptive.


    Anyone who is a warrior at the top level of the holy land wants to make friends with him as soon as he sees him without any conflict of interest.


    The matter of perfect state of mind is metaphysical and metaphysical. Even the martial artists who have achieved the state of Xuansheng have not experienced the special state of returning to nature.


    In the future, there may be problems above the cultivation. If you need the help of the poor and afraid of saints and make friends, there will be advantages and disadvantages.


    Just as the poor and afraid of saints decided to end the friendly talks between the two sides, the city Lord''s mansion suddenly burst out with endless swords.


    A vast sword spirit, as if from the nine days above the general, pressure on the whole city inside and outside.


    All the martial artists who felt the sword spirit showed surprise on their faces.


    They are in a trance, as if to see a magic sword, from the sky, suppress a boundary.


    The four City lords of Jinwu are staring at the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    "Two city lords, I didn''t expect that there was such a magic sword in the city of subduing the dragon!This is a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao! "


    The Lord of Jinwu exclaimed.


    The poor and afraid saint''s mouth twitched slightly and imperceptibly.


    What''s going on here?


    In the city of subduing the dragon, how can such a vision appear?


    The only possibility is that it was created by Gu Xuan.


    However, in the hands of Gu Xuan, how could there be such a powerful Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao?


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan boy, he made a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao on my back!


    How can I appreciate such a treasure!


    This kid is too mean. "


    The poor and afraid of saints thought that the magic sword that released the sword was a treasure that Gu Xuan got from musendan''s nest before. It was hidden and hidden, and he didn''t want to let him know.


    However, anger turns to anger. Those who are poor and afraid of saints are now pretending to be hermits who return to the original state. Greed, anger, hatred and ignorance are all indifferent. Naturally, anger and other things should not appear.


    So, his reaction is very insipid, just a smile.


    "Jinwu city is right. This is indeed a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao.


    It''s the treasure of my town.


    In the situation just now, it must be Jianling''s drunkenness. "


    The Lord of Jinwu City:


    Sword spirit?


    Drunk?


    If someone else dares to say so, the Lord of Jinwu will directly draw a large ear photon.


    You are insulting the intelligence of the city Lord!


    Insult the intelligence quotient of a warrior in holy land!


    However, it is absolutely believable to say it from the mouth of the poor and afraid of saints.


    After all, this kind of trivial matter, a warrior who returns to the original state of mind, is indifferent to fame and wealth, and does not care about treasures.


    How can you lie?


    The warrior who returns to the original state, even if he lies, is a white lie.


    "The sword spirit of Daoyou is really amazing Well, strange


    The leader of Jinwu city made a ha ha.


    He originally wanted to say that it was wonderful, but when he thought about it, he changed it into strange.


    "I''ve been bothering you for a long time, so I won''t bother you any more.


    Taoist friends have a long way to go to the Holy Island, and there are gold flying clouds in it. It''s better to go on the road as soon as possible. "


    The Lord of Jinwu said goodbye.


    The poor and afraid of saints'' eyes narrowed imperceptibly.


    The Lord of Jinwu just wanted to move into Jianglong city and continue to talk with him in person and by candlelight at night. Now when he saw the vision of the magic sword, he was in a hurry to leave.


    There is something fishy in this.


    The poor, afraid of saints, tried to keep them, but the city Lord of Jinwu insisted on leaving and refused to accept them.


    As a result, they are reluctant to leave, just like old friends separated for many years. They have just met and have to leave again.


    When the city Lord of Jinwu disappears in the sky, the poor and afraid of saints quickly order you Yishou to strengthen defense, and then he flies in the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1678

    Jianglong City, the Lord''s mansion.


    Outside the attic near the main hall.


    Little green looked at the magic sword which was only one foot away from her. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. Her whole body was in cold sweat.


    On the divine sword, the awe inspiring sword will completely lock him in.


    It was as if he would kill him directly as long as he dared to move forward.


    Gu Xuan came out of the attic slowly. His face was very ugly.


    Little green is too bold and stupid.


    Even those who are poor and afraid of saints dare not attack their array at will.


    Of course, those who are poor and afraid of saints will not do so even if they dare.


    You know, the most peripheral light shield that envelops this attic is just the weakest one among the several arrays he has arranged.


    If he didn''t just promote Zhutian sword to the level of success, and wake up from the state of no distractions, the subsequent array will launch a very powerful killing attack on Xiaolv.


    With the strength of small green today, it can be said that it is inevitable to die.


    Fortunately, Zhutian sword has just been promoted successfully. Gu Xuan wakes up and sees Xiao green as rash. He quickly cancels the rest of the arrays. It''s OK.


    However, in order to warn little green, Gu Xuancai let Zhutian sword, which was originally due to his promotion success, flew directly to Xiaolv, scaring him.


    "You know, you''ve just gone through the hell.


    If I hadn''t been in time... "


    Gu Xuan saw clearly the appearance of little green, and his face suddenly became iron blue, and the words behind him could no longer be said.


    "I know it''s wrong. Take the sword away.


    I see it and I''m scared! "


    Little green looks aggrieved.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching, and he had an impulse to chop the little green alive with Zhutian sword.


    "Who made you look like a ghost?


    Is it not that you, the poor and afraid of your predecessors, transform yourself according to his appearance? "


    Gu Xuan was angry and helpless.


    Little green is actually in accordance with his appearance, but it is a young version of the ancient Xuan, only about eight or nine years old.


    But his height is higher than that of Gu Xuan when he was eight or nine years old.


    However, the childish face, but also a little bit more.


    It can be seen that the small green shape, or to comply with their own psychological age.


    His mind now is similar to that of an eight or nine year old child, but somewhat similar to Xiaoou.


    However, Xiaoou is a child of more than 100000 years old, and Xiaolv is not even a year old.


    "The old man, old and ugly, with a beard all over his face.


    It''s ugly to be him. "


    Little green retorted.


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    Although the poor and afraid of saints are a little old, at least they are also like fairies. Among thousands of old men, they can be regarded as Yushu Linfeng, OK?


    You still need to correct this aesthetic view!


    "You change your shape as I do, and then you melt.


    But what''s the matter with your green hair? "


    Gu Xuan pointed to Little Green''s head.


    This is what he is most angry about.


    According to their own appearance of shape just, you head a head of green hair, this is not in humble people?


    Little green shook his head, a head of green hair elegant incomparable.


    "Because this is my dragon horn, my dragon horn is green.


    So, hair is naturally green.


    Why, isn''t it good? If you don''t think it looks good, I can dish it up. It''s like wearing a hat.


    Green hat, I like it


    Little green was smiling, and her face was innocent and lovely.


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead.


    When you grow up, you will know how ugly the green hat is!


    Looking at the appearance of little green''s playful smile, Gu Xuan felt a trace of disgust for his face for the first time.


    He looked around, and there was no one around, or he would chop the little green with a sword.


    Gu Xuan thought bitterly.


    Of course, if you want to go home and let him really chop, he can''t give up.


    However, the more you look at the green hair, the more eye-catching.


    "Stand still! I think your shape can be changed a little, it will be more perfect! "


    Gu Xuan stares at little green and squeezes out a smile.


    Small green surprised: "I have become very perfect, can I be more perfect?


    Oh, no, I''m finished. Even if I want to change it, I can''t change it.


    Unless you give me another ten eight nine grade Huaxing pills, I can try it


    "Beautiful to you!"


    Gu Xuan stepped out with one step, holding the handle of Zhutian sword in his right hand, and holding Xiaolv''s neck in his left hand. He lifted up and fell the knife in his hand and shaved Xiaolv''s green hair with two bangs."My hair! Don''t shave


    Small green exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, his arm could not twist his thigh. Before he said this, his head had turned into a round bald head.


    Gu xuanleng snorted, spit out a flame, and burned all the green hair on the ground. It was a ruin.


    Gu Xuan let go of little green and said coldly, "now this shape is more suitable for you.


    You''ll keep this shape and don''t let your hair grow out. "


    Small green touched his bald head, a face of melancholy.


    "Why can''t I have hair if you have it?"


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "As long as I''m your boss, if you dare to grow your hair, you''ll be locked up for a thousand years."


    When Gu Xuan spoke, his left hand gently stroked in the void, and a seal Rune was looming.


    Feeling the strong power of confinement in the seal rune, Xiao Green''s face suddenly squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying.


    "Actually, I like to be bald.


    Hair? What is hair? What do I want my hair for?


    Right, boss? "


    Little green with a cry.


    With a smile and a crack of seal rune, Gu Xuan broke up.


    "Children can be taught."


    At this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky. It was the poor who were afraid of saints.


    "Why? What are you doing? How come there is a little monk?


    Ah, it''s little green


    Poor afraid of the saint''s face surprise, he carefully looked at a small green look.


    "Well, I knew that you would change your shape according to the ancient Xuan.


    You can''t do things well if you have no hair on your mouth.


    You should be in my shape. That''s the best.


    You look at you, get a bald head, look silly.


    Gu Xuan, I seriously suggest that we should refine a hair generating pill for him, and let his hair grow out! "


    Little green eyes brightened.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "It''s OK. Little green likes to be bald. How happy do you think he''s laughing? "


    Gu Xuan looked at little green suspiciously.


    "It seems that little green has just turned into shape, and the control of muscles is not in place.


    It''s just as ugly to laugh as to cry. It''s better to... "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled, and quickly changed the topic and said:


    "by the way, poor people are afraid of your predecessors. What''s the matter with you coming from the gate of the city


    The poor, afraid of saints, almost forget the business.


    "I''m afraid trouble is coming!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1679

    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "What trouble? Is it possible that someone has made me come to Longcheng again? "


    The poor and afraid of saints nodded.


    "Eight nine is ten. This is the jurisdiction of Jinwu city.


    The Lord of Jinwu originally came to visit me. After seeing the vision of your top-grade tongxuan Lingbao, he left in a hurry.


    I''m afraid this man has no good intentions


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "If someone is really mean, just try my Zhutian sword!"


    The poor, afraid of saints, said in surprise.


    "Is this sword a sword for killing heaven? How is that possible?


    Zhutian sword, how can it become Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao?


    What''s more, you already have the sword spirit? "


    He had thought that the magic sword in Gu Xuan''s hand was from the old nest of musendan, which he had secretly hidden.


    He also plans to find an opportunity to start a teacher and make a crime, so as to get some benefits from Gu Xuan.


    I didn''t expect that the sword in Gu Xuan''s hand was the sword for killing heaven!


    The original Zhutian sword is just a heaven level spirit treasure!


    "No, Zhutian sword suddenly gave birth to the sword spirit, which is still possible.


    After all, if you are a Dandi, you may have your own unique means to promote the spirit of Lingbao.


    However, it is not a simple thing to turn a Tianjie Lingbao into Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao.


    Even if you have that ability, you can''t make a meal without rice. You have to have enough materials for refining utensils. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, stare at Gu Xuan, as if to see through Gu Xuan, to see how he turned Zhutian sword into a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao.


    When it comes to refining materials, Gu Xuan''s mood is not good.


    The damned meteor Sky Sword spirit clearly said that it would cost at most two tenths of Hongmeng yuantie to refine Zhutian sword into tongxuan Lingbao.


    However, the final result is that the size of the fist Hongmeng yuan iron, fully consumed 50%!


    The explanation given by the meteoric sword spirit is that he hasn''t practiced tongxuan Lingbao for too long, and all his hands are a little raw.


    In addition, the potential of Zhutian sword is too high. If you want to upgrade it, you have to upgrade it to the best level. Therefore, it will consume so much Hongmeng yuantie.


    In the face of the angry Gu Xuan, the meteorite sword spirit generously expressed his apology. Originally, he said that the reward for upgrading the level of Zhutian sword would be better than one tenth of Hongmeng yuantie.


    At that time, Gu Xuan wanted to chop the meteor Sky Sword spirit alive. Was SHENTE''s hand a little raw?


    The potential of shentema Zhutian sword is too high!


    Have you ever embezzled Hongmeng yuantie? Have you not counted them in your heart?


    Although Gu Xuan used his soul energy to explore the meteoric sword spirit three times, he didn''t find out anything.


    But Gu Xuan is sure that if the meteorite Jianling didn''t steal it, he would write his name upside down!


    It''s just that there''s no evidence.


    Of course, Gu Xuan is not the one who pays attention to the evidence. He thinks that the most important thing is that the meteor Sky Sword spirit embezzles it.


    Finally, in order to calm down Gu Xuan''s anger, the meteor Sky Sword spirit promised to enter the Zhutian sword first and give good advice to the newly born Zhutian Jianling, so that it can grow into a qualified sword spirit with the fastest speed.


    Only then did Gu Xuan give up.


    There are two sword spirits in Zhutian sword, one is meteoric sword spirit, the other is Zhutian sword spirit.


    Gu Xuan''s anger was born in his heart. The poor and afraid of saints did not see any difference from him.


    It''s not easy for the ancient Xuan to show anything different.


    The poor and afraid of saints have lived for thousands of years. After a little reflection, I''m afraid it will reflect that Gu Xuan had suffered a great loss. In fact, the strange black stone he received was actually the weapon refining material for upgrading Zhutian sword.


    If the poor and afraid of saints realize this, God knows what will happen to them?


    According to the secret way of ancient Xuan, the poor fear of saints is too old to let him be so angry. Therefore, this matter has to be covered up.


    He had already thought of a way to deal with it, and said it now as if he were really just stating a fact.


    "In fact, Zhutian sword was originally the top grade tongxuan Lingbao.


    Besides, he has a sword spirit for a long time.


    However, the former Zhutian sword has been sealed.


    But before it, the sword spirit, suffered heavy damage, has been sleeping, until these days, I use the special means of Dandi, just let him wake up.


    Since the sword spirit is sober, I will also lift the seal on Zhutian sword, so the real grade of Zhutian sword will be revealed! "


    Gu Xuan is reasonable and convincing.


    Poor afraid of saints frown, is he really wrong guess?


    "It''s not right. Can the method of Dandi cure the injury of Jianling?


    Don''t you tease me? "


    The poor, afraid of saints, caught a flaw and kept a close eye on Gu Xuan.Gu Xuan''s eyebrows pick a pick, this poor afraid of saints, really not easy to cheat.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    "Hum! My name as the first emperor of the ages, is it a fake?


    This is the way of heaven!


    As long as it is an injury, no matter who it is, how can this young master not cure it? "


    Gu Xuan was so angry that he really bluffed the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor, afraid of saints, frowned and pondered for a moment, but he could not find any other flaws. He did not understand the means of Danti, so he simply stopped entangled in this matter.


    Anyway, in the face of Gu Xuan, it''s useless to tangle again.


    "Are you really ready to fight against Jinwu city?


    However, Jinwu city is one of the 36 cities. Now that we are within its jurisdiction, it is really dangerous to fight.


    Shall we make a little detour, turn back directly, withdraw from the jurisdiction of Jinwu city and go to the Holy Island from other places? "


    The poor fear of the saints.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "You''re kidding me. How could I retreat?


    The Lord of Jinwu City, if you don''t, you''ll have to. If you do, I''ll let him know the price of provoking me! "


    The tone of Gu Xuan is very tough.


    If there is a detour, I don''t know how far to go.


    It''s the fastest way to the Holy Island by going straight through Jinwu city.


    "Besides, if the Lord of Jinwu really covets my sword, even if we take a detour, he will try his best to rob him.


    If you go to the territory of other city owners, who can be sure that there is no silver and Wu City Lord, copper and Wu City Lord?


    So, no detour. If they dare to come, they will make an example to others! "


    Gu Xuan raised Yang Zhu Tian Jian with a confident face.


    Before that, he was able to fight many top warriors in holy land alone.


    Now that you have a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao, your strength has been greatly improved. What kind of Jinwu City Lord are you afraid of?


    The poor and afraid Saint thought for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "If you insist on it, so be it.


    The Lord of Jinwu city may not come. Everything is just my guess.


    What''s more, the route we''re on now, in fact, will not pass directly over Jinwu City, but will pass 20 miles away from Jinwu city.


    The great array in Jinwu city can''t reach there.


    If you want to deal with Jianglong city without a big battle, the Lord of Jinwu city is too stupid. "


    Gu Xuan said "Yi".


    "Can''t it pass directly over Jinwu city? That''s not fun.


    I immediately inform Lu Yishou, change direction slightly, fly directly over Jinwu city!


    You can make as much noise as you want! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1680

    Looking at the unidentified smile on Gu Xuan''s face, the poor fear saint''s heart trembled for a moment.


    "In fact, you were ready to make trouble all the way in the morning, didn''t you?


    Did you fly from the top of your head on purpose to the land of musendan


    The poor and afraid of saints have to guess the ancient mystery with the worst malice.


    Imagine, in the burning sky continent, if there were forces flying over yingtianzong''s head, what would the ancient Xuan be like?


    Not to mention from yingtianzong''s head, someone flew over the top of Danyu. It is estimated that the ancient xuandu would hand over the goods that they did not know.


    The poor and afraid of saints can not help but sympathize with musendan.


    Although musendan was ambushed for a long time, you didn''t mean to pass by on the top of your head. It''s useless for people to ambush!


    In the eyes of the poor and afraid of saints, Gu Xuan''s smile had automatically turned into a ferocious face.


    Of course, his idea really wronged Gu Xuan.


    Musendan, Gu Xuan has never thought of taking the initiative to provoke.


    He didn''t know that the so-called master of Musen mountain would transform a good mountain into a forest.


    What kind of forest king is a good mountain master?


    When Gu Xuan looked at the bitter gourd face of the poor and afraid of saints, he probably guessed what the poor and afraid of saints were thinking.


    But Gu Xuan was not interested in explaining it.


    Gu Xuan made a little exploration with his soul power. The whole city turned slightly, deviated from its original route and flew directly above Jinwu city.


    At the moment, the mighty men and horses in Jinwu city are flying out.


    The leader is the city Lord of Jinwu.


    In addition to the two top warriors who followed him to visit the poor and afraid of saints, there were three more.


    These three men are also the top warriors in the holy land.


    Led by six top martial artists in the holy land, thousands of people and horses are full of momentum.


    The main eye of Jinwu city is full of confidence.


    "According to my calculation, Jianglong city will pass by 20 miles away from Jinwu city.


    Although it was not far away from Jinwu City, the various formations in Jinwu city could not reach there.


    Therefore, we need to go ahead as soon as possible and arrange the next three killing formations there!


    Ma Shan Lord, Niu Shan Lord and Yang Shan Lord are all mountain masters under the protection of Jinwu city.


    I promised the three that after this incident, the three mountain masters will match up with my brother Jinwu.


    The territory of the three mountain masters will no longer have to pay so-called sacrifices to Jinwu city. "


    The three mountain masters seemed to be angry and said at the same time, "this is the best!"


    They were not willing to help the Lord of Jinwu, but were coerced.


    The Lord of Jinwu waved his hand.


    "Left Deputy City Lord, right deputy city Lord, you follow me closely, we go to camp.


    Make a temporary camp on the way to Jianglong city.


    When the time comes, it will be easy to find an attack from the head to the dragon city. "


    After the master of Jinwu City, the remaining two top warriors of holy land all nodded triumphantly.


    The left Deputy City Lord said, "the city Lord has done a wonderful job. The two city lords, after all, are men of perfect state of mind who return to their original state of mind. It is easy to get people to talk about them without any reason. "


    The right deputy city Lord agrees: "don''t mention other mountain Lord City Lords. Even the old friend of the city Lord Qianfeng mountain Lord, I''m afraid he will be dissatisfied with the city Lord.


    At that time, we''d better design, let the people who come down to Longcheng to attack me in Jinwu city first.


    It is reasonable that we should fight back in Jinwu city. "


    The Lord of Jinwu laughed.


    "It should be. Time is short. The two Vice City Lords have always been my think tanks. They have to help me think out a good way.


    That top grade magic sword of tongxuan level, Jinwu City, will be determined!


    When I get the magic sword and my strength increases greatly, who dares to talk about Jinwu city behind my back! "


    The left Deputy City Lord suddenly frowned and said, "Lord, after the event, do we really want to let go of the three mountain masters, Ma Niu Yang?


    Their jurisdiction is close to the territory of Jinwu city. If we want to collect sacrifices, we can only find them. That''s a lot of wealth.


    Isn''t it a pity to let it go like this? "


    The Lord of Jinwu sneered.


    "With my top-grade tongxuan sword in hand, the three of them still have to bow down and submit to the throne.


    Although I promise not to accept their offering, but if they insist on giving it to me, I''m sorry not to accept it.


    Ha ha... "


    In the rampant laughter of Jinwu city master, hundreds of people have already flown 20 miles away, and immediately began to set up camp.


    Around the camp, three mountain masters from other sites are arranging for the Jinwu guards to arrange a array.


    The three large arrays cover a large area. As long as the Dragon subduing city enters into it, the array will be opened. The three arrays form one, which will completely trap the Dragon subduing city!All over Jinwu City, they firmly believe that they will be able to attack the Dragon subduing city easily with six warriors at the peak level of holy land.


    At the moment, the distance between Jianglong city and Jinwu city is only a hundred miles away.


    This distance, in terms of the speed of the Dragon City, is nothing at all.


    In fact, if Gu Xuan wanted to, the speed of subduing the dragon city could be faster. Then, they should have been in the sky of Jinwu city.


    However, Gu Xuan deliberately let the city stop and have a rest for an hour.


    There was no other reason. Gu Xuan was afraid that the arrangement of the Lord of Jinwu city was not proper enough. In that case, if he was not sure about it, he would not attack the city.


    In the main hall of Jianglong city.


    Faced with the question of the strategy of "rest for a while" of the poor and afraid of saints, Gu Xuan is very straightforward.


    "My young master is a very reasonable man. If you don''t attack me, I will not.


    Even if the Lord of Jinwu city doesn''t mean well, how can I do it to him if he doesn''t attack me?


    So, of course, wait for him to set it up. It''s better to invite more helpers, and then he will be more confident


    The poor fear of saints makes their beards tremble.


    Gu Xuan doesn''t mind too much!


    What else can you do except make trouble?


    Fortunately, he is not as strong as he is now. Otherwise, if he gets into trouble, it is his own that makes the biggest sorrow.


    "When will you get me water Bodhi.


    After getting the water Bodhi, my old man will shut down.


    I don''t care how you mess up! "


    The poor, afraid of saints, glared.


    For water Bodhi, Gu Xuan was helpless.


    How could you meet shuibodhi when you didn''t even see the big lake along the way?


    He can only comfort the poor and afraid of saints a few words, promised a lot of benefits, poor afraid of saints this talent dissipated some.


    Seeing that the poor and afraid of saints were still a little depressed, Gu Xuan called Xiaolv and put it into the arms of the poor and afraid of saints.


    "The poor are afraid of your predecessors. Knowing that you like real dragons, this will be your grandson in the future!


    When I get back to the burning land, I''ll help you to make some real dragons, so that your children and grandchildren will be full!


    Little green, call your grandfather quickly. If you don''t listen to me, seal it for a thousand years


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan betrayed his pet.


    The poor and afraid of saints are happy and happy like an old man of several thousand years old.


    Little green wrote helplessness all over his face and mumbled: "two mentally retarded!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1681

    The murmur of little green was heard clearly with the ear power of Gu Xuan and those who were afraid of saints.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled for a moment, patted Little Green''s head and said:


    "look at him, how happy he is


    Little green grinned in pain.


    The poor and afraid of saints stroked their beards and agreed.


    "It''s a little ugly. You see, it''s like crying."


    Jinwu City, 20 miles away.


    The three large formations have already been arranged.


    A small camp has also been established.


    In order to prevent the warriors in Jianglong city from seeing someone setting up a camp here and not passing by, the camp was deliberately dilapidated, like half deserted.


    In this way, anyone who looks at it may think that the camp is not important and will not pay attention to it.


    In a hidden array, the leader of Jinwu city stands with his head raised, motionless, looking at the direction in which the Dragon subduing city should fly.


    The rest of them are also looking forward to it.


    Unfortunately, we didn''t fly to the dragon city.


    This is a very embarrassing thing.


    At the beginning, the leader of Jinwu city and his party were afraid that there was not enough time, so they rushed to set up a camp and set up an array.


    But now, the waiting time is too long.


    Long to abnormal, long enough to make people panic.


    The left Deputy City Lord looked at the Jinwu City Lord, worried: "Lord, the city of Jianglong, should not change the direction, detour?"


    The Lord of Jinwu frowned.


    "I hope not. However, that top grade Tong Xuan Lingbao, I will get it.


    The East and west directions of Jinwu city are the territory of cattle city Lord and horse city Lord.


    No matter where they run, we''re going to ambush.


    Anyway, we have a teleport array, which is much faster than their detour. "


    "Now, we have to wait.


    No matter where they go, the news of the scouts should be here. "


    As soon as the right deputy city Lord''s voice dropped, several scouts came out of the soil.


    These people are all martial arts practitioners of earth practice, and they are good at hiding traces and exploring information.


    "Meet the city Lord, the left Deputy Lord, the right deputy Lord!


    If you fly another 50 miles, you will arrive here!


    However, according to their current trajectory, they will not pass through here.


    It will pass directly above Jinwu city. "


    A scout, half kneeling on the ground, reported.


    The Lord of Jinwu City:


    Left Deputy City Lord:


    Right deputy city Lord:


    What''s the matter?


    Laozi''s array has been arranged, waiting for you to throw yourself into the net. How dare you not pass through here?


    These three attack formations of mine were dismantled from Jinwu city!


    Isn''t this bullying!


    God, dog!


    "Everyone, hide your whereabouts and return to Jinwu city immediately!


    I immediately sent a message to my son Xiangyang and asked him to prepare the guard array of Jinwu city immediately.


    As soon as the Jianglong City arrives, it will be trapped in it directly! "


    The Lord of Jinwu gave the order.


    The distance of 50 miles is not far for the fast-moving city of Jianglong.


    Within half a quarter of an hour, the city of Jianglong was already near Jinwu.


    At the moment, Jinwu City Lord and others have just entered Jinwu city.


    "Dad, what''s going on?


    Why did you come back all of a sudden.


    Half a quarter of an hour. It''s too hasty. I''m just ready to activate the guardian array.


    There are several powerful attack formations, I didn''t have time to prepare. "


    Jin Xiangyang looks at the Lord of Jinwu city and is puzzled.


    The Lord of Jinwu said angrily, "I don''t know what madness the two city lords of Jianglong city have?


    Actually, he controlled the city of Jianglong and changed his route. He didn''t advance from 20 miles outside the city. He flew to the top of Jinwu city! "


    Jin Xiangyang:


    What kind of play is this?


    The two city lords of Jianglong city are really unpredictable.


    Dragon City, gate.


    Gu Xuan stood on the top of the gate, wearing white clothes, looking at the Jinwu city below.


    His soul power has been scanned many times inside and outside Jinwu city.


    "It''s strange. How can it look chaotic in Jinwu city?


    Moreover, there is no feeling of the arrow pulling out.


    The powerful array I can sense is only a guard array.


    I don''t even have an offensive array. Don''t you plan to attack my dragon subduing city


    Gu Xuan was a little puzzled.It seems that they are not high-profile enough.


    "Lu took control of the city and lowered the flying speed.


    I want to be more high-profile and tell the Lord of Jinwu city clearly that I have come to the dragon city! "


    Gu Xuan gave an order.


    A moment later, the city fell down, only a hundred meters above the ground.


    This height is like falling into Jinwu city.


    In the city of Jinwu, there are so many people. An ordinary warrior who doesn''t know the inside story looks at this scene in surprise. He doesn''t know what this is about.


    Jianglong city is like a dark cloud, which covers the whole city of Jinwu in an instant.


    Jinwu City, the Lord''s mansion.


    The Lord of Jinwu city looked at the city of Jianglong approaching, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    "Although we are not fully prepared, with our top warriors in holy land, we can lay a winning game, guard the formation and open it!


    Right and left Deputy City Lord, cattle city Lord, horse city Lord, Yang City Lord, and my Jinwu guards, when the big array opens, it is the time for everyone to make contributions!


    After taking down the Dragon City, everyone will be rewarded with great rewards! "


    The Lord of Jinwu gave the order.


    When Jin Xiangyang raised the array flag in his hand, countless lights flew out of the array flag and disappeared into the edge of the whole Jinwu city wall.


    All of a sudden, a large guard array suddenly rose from the sky, covering the distance of nearly 300 meters.


    The city of Jianglong was directly covered by a light shield, just like what happened in the territory of musendan.


    Boom!


    The city of Jianglong hit the light shield, which only flickered for a moment without any sign of being damaged.


    Above the city of Jianglong, it is as if there was a big earthquake.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A famous martial arts man flew out of Jinwu city.


    There are thousands of jinwuwei flying towards the dragon city.


    In Jinwu Wei, there are six top warriors in the holy land.


    The leader is the city Lord of Jinwu.


    The Lord of Jinwu city was angry and said: "the second city Lord of the Dragon subduing City, I''ve wronged you and my confidant. You want to attack Jinwu city. Can you bear it!


    Today, I will let you know what will happen if we are enemies of Jinwu city! "


    Although the Lord of Jinwu city didn''t know what the situation was, he wanted to find a reason to attack Jianglong city. He simply put on a high hat.


    Anyway, the city of Jianglong has been flying to the sky of Jinwu city. No one can question this high hat.


    If anyone dares to question, he will move Jinwu city to the top of the doubter''s head. It depends on your fear.


    "Hum! Who will attack your city of Jinwu?


    I went to the city of dragon to the Holy Island, but I passed by from then on.


    You Jinwu city even find such a lame excuse to attack my city of dragon subduing. As expected, are you salivating at the treasure of my city of dragon subduing town and killing the sky sword?


    Well, in this case, as the Lord of the city, I, Gu Xuan, will be at a higher level with you in Jinwu city! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1682

    Both sides are embarrassed about the reasons for the other side''s move.


    After Gu Xuan finished speaking, he felt sick.


    Too hypocritical, too fake!


    If you control a city, you deliberately fly over other people''s city, and deliberately press it very low. Even if it is not for the purpose of attack, it is at least a provocative charge.


    Similarly, Gu Xuan also felt that the reason for the other party''s move was untenable.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether the other side''s reason is tenable or not.


    In any case, both sides now want to fight this fight, for whatever reason, just look for one of them.


    On the point of war, both sides have a tacit understanding, and there is no redundant explanation.


    Everyone is drunk, not wine. What''s the use of explanation?


    Gu Xuan wanted to take advantage of Jinwu City, so that the road to the Holy Island would be smoother.


    The Lord of Jinwu City wanted to rob Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword.


    The two sides had their own thoughts. A battle began under very embarrassing circumstances.


    However, compared with Gu Xuan''s open mind, the city Lord of Jinwu and the Deputy City Lords on both sides frowned.


    Up to now, they still believe that the city Lord of the city of Jianglong is the "two" city Lord, not other people.


    After all, among the 36 cities in the holy land, there is only one city Lord for all the cities.


    Below the city Lord, the person with the highest status is also the Deputy City Lord.


    But there has never been a precedent. A city can actually be two city lords, a big city Lord and a two city Lords.


    Staring at jinxuanwu.


    "You say you are the Lord of the Dragon subduing city? But as far as I know, the Lord of Jianglong city is clearly the second city Lord. How could it be you? "


    Jinwu City Lord, some alert.


    If Jianglong city only flew over Jinwu City, maybe he would only think that it was the unconscious behavior of the "two city lords".


    After all, the "two city Lord" is a warrior who returns to the original state. He is devoted to the martial arts and pursues the martial arts. He has no heart for fighting and will not rashly attack other forces.


    However, just now, after Jianglong city was close to Jinwu City, it suddenly fell down and almost flew close to Jinwu city.


    There is a suspicion of provocation.


    Of course, this is also in the heart of the Lord of Jinwu, giving him a good excuse to attack Jianglong city.


    However, after seeing the city Lord of the Dragon subduing, he changed a person, and the Lord of Jinwu immediately became vigilant. There should be no conspiracy among them?


    "Two city lords?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. What happened.


    Presumably, the poor are afraid that the elder didn''t reveal his title to these people. He just called himself the second city Lord. Let these people misunderstand that his surname is "Er".


    Although the surname "Er" is a bit odd, there are more surnames of exotic flowers. Compared with the more exotic ones, "two" has been regarded as normal.


    Gu Xuan gazed at the master of Jinwu city with a cold smile.


    "If you want to fight with the second city Lord, you have to see if you have the qualification."


    At the beginning, he made up his mind to try swords with the top warriors in the holy land of Jinwu city.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints can''t do it.


    Otherwise, it would be boring.


    Gu Xuan has long explored with the power of soul that there are six top warriors in Jinwu city.


    This kind of strength is only stronger than that of Moriyama.


    All of the men under musendan were forced to exploit the potential to upgrade. However, the six top martial artists in Jinwu city were not!


    They are the top of the holy land!


    Gu Xuanxin thought, Zhutian sword appeared in his hand.


    It''s so cold, it''s going straight to the sky!


    "If you want to enter our dragon subduing City, the warrior below the peak of holy land can.


    But the six of you can''t! "


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan waved the sword of Zhu Tian in his hand. With a slight wave, an invisible sword wall was already in front of the city master of Jinwu.


    The six top warriors of the holy land, headed by the Lord of Jinwu, all changed their faces.


    The sword wall is just like the hardest rock in the world. It is towering like a mountain, standing in the void and suppressing the heaven and earth.


    The terrible Qi machine firmly locked in the six masters of Jinwu city.


    It was as if, with a little movement, a more terrible attack would fall upon them.


    For a moment, six people were stunned.


    However, the warriors below the peak of the holy land were not affected at all.


    There are more than 1000 Jinwu guards in Jinwu City, just like the tide, that is, the city of Jianglong.


    In the middle of the martial arts, most of them are at the top of the holy realm.


    When they rushed up, the leaders of jinwuwei, the high-level warriors in holy land, were obviously confused.How many city lords didn''t rush up?


    This is to use them as cannon fodder?


    But, no, Jinwu city is just a group of jinwuwei. They are dead. The three city lords are the city lords of bare rods.


    For a time, thousands of Jinwu guards who rushed up to the dragon city were stunned to see the ancient Xuan not far away.


    "Kill!"


    Just then, you Yishou''s voice like thunder exploded.


    The Dragon guards did not know where to drill out, and rushed to the Jinwu Wei.


    Li Xiyun, Mo Jingyun, Ouyang Huadie, Xiaolv and others are also among them.


    Not only that, a vast pressure suddenly fell from the sky and shrouded the Jinwu guards.


    Jinwu guards, Qi Qi changed his face.


    Although he would not help Gu Xuan, he wanted to prevent the death and injury of the Dragon guards.


    At the same time, the overall strength of Jinwu guards is much stronger than that of the Dragon guards. It is necessary for him to release his authority, slightly intimidate and suppress the strength of Jinwu guards.


    The guards of Jinwu looked ugly and could only look at the city Lord of Jinwu for help.


    It''s a pity that several city lords of Jinwu were frightened by the power of Zhutian sword, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The faces of Jinwu guards were even worse.


    Seeing that the Dragon guards were killed, there were several strong men among them. Several Jinwu guards in the high-level holy land did not dare to neglect them. They called out "kill" and barely strengthened the heroic spirit. They killed them!


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay more attention to the battle in the city of subduing the dragon. Before the battle started, the end was already doomed.


    The so-called Jinwu Wei is just for the Dragon guards to practice.


    After this battle, the Dragon guards will not only improve their strength, but also change their mind.


    The Dragon guards who have killed people and seen blood are what the city needs.


    Outside the city of Jianglong, the six city masters of Jinwu, who were blocked by the sword spirit of the divine sword, knew that it was no way to go on like this.


    Gu Xuan''s top-grade sword of killing heaven at tongxuan Lingbao level is so powerful that it''s rare in the world that he can''t let him play the power of divine sword wantonly!


    The six people exchanged their eyes, and at the same time, they burst out a powerful momentum. They immediately got rid of the lock of the ancient Xuanqi machine and rushed towards the city of Jianglong from six directions!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1683

    The city master of Jinwu knew that only when he rushed to the city of Jianglong and fought under the condition that Gu Xuan might injure the Dragon guards by mistake, Gu Xuan would throw a rat''s paw and could not exert his power of killing Heaven Sword.


    In their eyes, Gu Xuan had only one person. If he did not rely on the power of Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao, the Lord of Jinwu city would have killed him.


    As long as they rush to the city of Jianglong and the six join hands, let alone the only one in guxuan, even if the two city lords are added, they are sure to win.


    In the eyes of the Lord of Jinwu, there was a look of excitement.


    Before long, after killing Gu Xuan, the sword will be his own!


    Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao, even in the whole holy land, is a rare treasure.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Six people and six directions are all far away from the ancient Xuan. Even if Gu Xuan can stop two or three of them, the others can enter the city successfully.


    Even if the luck is not good, only one person enters it, it is a tiger in the sheep.


    As long as the people who went in and slaughtered the Dragon City, Gu Xuan could only go back to rescue him.


    In this way, the city of Jinwu will win.


    Seeing that six people were about to rush into the city of Jianglong from six directions, Gu Xuan had a cold smile, which seemed to have no intention of worrying.


    "As I said, you can only enter the holy land below its peak.


    If you want to go in, you can abandon your cultivation.


    Otherwise, get out of here


    Gu Xuan had already seen the plan of the six lords of Jinwu City, but would he not have taken precautions against it?


    Several people want to rush into the city of Jianglong under his nose, which is a dream of spring and autumn!


    "The sea of killing!"


    Gu Xuan burst into a sea of blood, and suddenly appeared, covering a hundred Zhang radius. He directly excluded the three masters of cattle city, horse city and Yang City.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword drew three swords which were tens of Zhang in length. They were chopped at the city master and the two deputy city lords of Jinwu!


    Whew! Whew!


    The sword makes a sound of breaking the sky and rushes to it in a blink of an eye.


    Through the place, even the space, are directly cut into two!


    The three lords of Jinwu city changed their faces slightly.


    "It''s really a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao. It''s a sword. It''s so fierce!


    Back


    Three people brush brush together to stop, one step in the void, is to avoid the three swords.


    Bang bang bang!


    There were three violent explosions in the sea of killing.


    And the three of the Lord of the city of cattle came out of it.


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan didn''t wait for the six people to take the next step. Zhutian sword gently circled, and the swords shot out, covering all the six people.


    Left Deputy City Lord sneers: "arrogant! With one''s own strength, he tried to keep six of me!


    Even if you have top-grade tongxuan Lingbao, you are looking for death! "


    The Lord of Jinwu also gave a cold smile.


    "Originally I wanted to solve you with a little labor-saving method, but now it seems that I can''t.


    We don''t have to be on guard against the second city Lord for the time being. I''m afraid that the turtle will not come out.


    Concentrate on killing Xuangu first


    "Yes


    Several people take orders together, is to put forward the posture of full attack.


    The city Lord of Jinwu took the lead. He stepped out one step and made a mysterious seal on his hands. If he didn''t advance, he would go back. Facing the fierce sword, he rushed up.


    "Shengyang Dharma shield!"


    A huge shield condensed by energy appears in front of the Lord of Jinwu City, turning one into six and advancing in six directions.


    Dangdang!


    All the swords that Gu Xuan attacked the six people were blocked by the "Shengyang Dharma shield".


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "It''s a Holy Shield that absorbs the power of the sun.


    It seems that the master of Jinwu city is good at driving the power of pure Yang! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the Eight Suns in the sky. Under the scorching sun, I''m afraid the strength of Jinwu City Lord will increase.


    "Now I know, it''s too late!


    You five, cooperate with me!


    "Six Yang limitless battle array"


    The power of the five realms of Yang flew out of the body of Jinwu city and disappeared into the five bodies of the two Vice City Lords.


    In an instant, six people''s bodies, at the same time, shine dazzling light, just like six sun.


    At the time when the seven men were fighting, thousands of miles away from here, a pagoda standing in the clouds, a dozen warriors were looking at the Xuanguang mirror in front of them and were surprised.


    In the Xuanguang mirror, it is the scene of the battle between guxuan and the six city lords of Jinwu.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan''s strength had advanced to such a level.


    Fortunately, we are not behind either.


    It''s no wonder that people who burn the sky all want to participate in the holy list contest.


    In this holy land, there are opportunities everywhereA dignified man, staring at the ancient Xuan in the Xuanguang mirror, reveals a trace of sneer.


    If Gu Xuan was here, I''m afraid he would recognize him at the first time. This man is the Lord of the kingdom in Tianchen, who has a death feud with him. Chen Wentian!


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get here early. Otherwise, my strength should have been promoted to the peak of the holy land. How could my poor husband and son die


    Chen asked the sky next to a woman, a face ferocious color.


    This woman, is the burning heaven mainland, the hermit aristocratic family Wang family''s person, Chang Sun Yu!


    His son Wang Mang was killed by Gu Xuan, and her husband Wang Yu was killed by Gu Xuan Yin.


    If there is anyone in the world who hates Gu Xuan most, she is the only one!


    "You say, will Gu Xuan die in this battle?


    If he''s dead, we''ll be in vain for such a long time of hard work. "


    The one who speaks is the Li family of Dansheng, the first of the seven Dan protectors!


    He was almost killed by Gu Xuan before. After he escaped, he was attracted by Chen Wentian and conspired to deal with Gu Xuan Dan.


    In addition to Chen Wentian, there is an old acquaintance of Gu Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, I have left the means. It''s good that Gu Xuan doesn''t die. If he dies, I''ll take away his soul immediately. I promise he can''t even go to the nether world.


    At that time, the new hatred and old hatred will be counted together, which will torture him for thousands of years


    A thin and weak man with blood red color all over his body, Jie Jie laughed strangely.


    Chang Sun Yu laughed.


    "So good! However, I still hope that Gu Xuan will not die. In this way, I can torture him for thousands of years.


    Then, let the old ancestor of Xueming use the method of soul refining, so that he will never exceed life. "


    The corner of the mouth of Xueming ancestor, imperceptible, provoked a smile and passed away.


    He looked at long Sun Yu with fascination.


    "That''s nature. If Mrs. Wang wants to do what she wants to do with Gu Xuan, I will do with him. "


    Chen asked the sky slightly frowned and looked at the blood Ming ancestor.


    "What deep hatred do you and Gu Xuan have?


    Well, let''s talk about it while you''re watching the opera. "


    The old ancestor of Xueming sighed.


    "Between Gu Xuan and me, there was a tremendous hatred.


    Originally, I was not willing to mention it, but since you still doubt me, I can only recall this painful past.


    In those days, my ancestor Xueming was the king who buried heaven and earth without a crown. How could he expect that the ancient Xuan was so insidious that he seized my palace, occupied my territory, and cut my father in half with one sword... "


    The old ancestor of Xueming said with tears and saliva flying.


    At the same time, a blood bat, the size of a hair, floated down from the pagoda and fell to the clouds like a dust, following the wind.


    There is no energy fluctuation on its body, and no one''s attention is paid to it.


    After a long time, the blood bat, far away from the pagoda above the cloud, suddenly made a move and flew away in the direction of the ancient mystery.


    And now, outside the city.


    Seeing the six masters of Jinwu City forming a battle line, Gu Xuan sneered and stepped out, leaving the top of the gate of Jianglong city and taking the initiative to enter the center of the battle.


    "In this way, you may die in peace."


    Gu Xuan raised the sword of killing heaven, just like the sword God came!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1684

    The original intention of the city Lord of Jinwu was to use all possible means to bring Gu Xuan to the center of the battle and besiege him to his death.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan rushed in on his own initiative.


    "Gu Xuan, you are too arrogant


    "If you are so rampant, you will die with your eyes closed!"


    "Die for me!"


    Jinwu City Lord several people, the face does not have a trace of joy, but is angry to the extreme.


    It is an insult to them and contempt for them to dare to be so arrogant!


    This son, at all costs, will be killed!


    "Shengyang sword!"


    The Lord of Jinwu suddenly drank, and the six people seemed to share the same mind. Each of them shot out a very concise column of holy power light.


    The light column of holy power condenses together, in an instant, it becomes a giant sword condensed by holy power!


    Under the light of Eight Suns, the power of the "holy sun sword" has increased by 10%.


    Hum!


    The sword of Shengyang suddenly shakes in the void, and a space is aroused to tremble. Within a hundred Zhangs, it seems that it has become the world of swords belonging to the city Lord of Jinwu!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, breaking his double pupils, which had been opened.


    At the same time, it suddenly occurred to him that the city Lord of Jinwu, who risked to fight against a strong man who had returned to the original state, such as the poor and afraid of saints, did not break his hand to snatch the Zhutian sword which had reached the level of Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao.


    It turns out that the Lord of Jinwu is actually a Kendo master!


    Although this sword of Shengyang Dharma was condensed by the holy power of the six people, the Kendo perception was solid and belonged to the Lord of Jinwu.


    Whew!


    The sword of Shengyang method is like cutting this space. It stabs the ancient Xuan!


    Its speed, fast to the extreme, like a flash of lightning.


    Its power is so strong that it seems to destroy this space directly.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan reflects the image of Shengyang sword.


    This image is getting bigger and bigger.


    With only one tenth of an eye blinking, the distance between FA Jian and Gu Xuan is only half a Zhang away!


    The Lord of Jinwu looked at the motionless ancient Xuan, and his eyes showed disdain.


    "Are you scared? My swordsmanship is not just you, you can resist it! "


    The left Deputy City Lord flattered and said, "I''m afraid it''s not just frightening stupid, but I''ve already accepted my life.


    He knew that he would die under this blow, so he didn''t even resist.


    In this way, there will be less pain! "


    The Lord of Jinwu laughs when he hears the speech. The words of the left Deputy Lord are very agreeable to him.


    That ancient Xuan, even if there are top-grade tongxuan Lingbao in hand, is still vulnerable.


    That Zhutian sword is really his own!


    Gu Xuan glanced at the laughing master of Jinwu city and spat out two words: "idiot!"


    Just a huge sword of holy power. What if it was named after the most powerful one?


    How could he be hurt?


    Just when the distance between Shengyang sword and Gu Xuan was only one foot, Gu Xuan finally moved!


    The first time he used the brand-new Zhutian sword, Gu Xuan didn''t use any killing moves.


    He just blocked the sky killing sword on his head.


    This flat and unexceptionable block, however, seems to have built a sword wall on top of his head, which can block all kinds of attacks in the world!


    This sword contains Gu Xuan''s deepest understanding of kendo.


    When!


    Shengyang sword and Zhutian sword collide with each other!


    There was a sound of gold and iron hitting each other, and the infinite sword spirit, like a circle of violent waves, rippled from the place of the attack.


    The fierce holy power gushed out of the two swords, constantly pounding and fighting. It seemed that they were evenly matched and in a stalemate.


    However, at this moment, the laughter of the Lord of Jinwu stopped suddenly.


    He looked at Gu Xuan in shock, his eyes full of unbelievable color.


    With this sword alone, he knew that he was not Gu Xuan''s opponent at all.


    His sword, however, was the most powerful sword that was cut out by the power of battle with the help of six top warriors in holy land!


    But Gu Xuan, relying on his own strength, completely blocked the sword of Shengyang Dharma without any intention of exerting himself.


    It is clear which is stronger or weaker.


    But this is not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that the stalemate, which lasted only three blinks of an eye, was broken.


    With a trembling sound of Zhutian sword and a babbling sound, it seems that there is endless anger, which is released from Zhutian sword.


    "What! The sword spirit has already produced emotion.


    It''s angry now


    The left deputy mayor''s face was pale.


    The sword spirit has already possessed emotion, which is extremely high sword spirit.With its blessing, zhutianjian''s power will be even higher!


    When the idea flashed through the minds of six people in Jinwu city at the same time, they only heard the sound of bang. The sword of Shengyang Dharma could not hold on any longer, and it was just a blow.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "Next, you can also eat my sword!"


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword trembles, a hundred Zhang sword, huff and puff out.


    Gu Xuan cut out the first sword since the birth of the sword spirit!


    This sword is also plain, without any moves or mysteries. It is just a straight sword.


    However, this sword also contains Gu Xuan''s deepest understanding of kendo.


    This sword can cut the sky, the earth and all the defenses in the world!


    "No, everyone will focus all the holy power on me. This blow can''t be slighted!


    We''ll fight with him


    Jinwu City Lord''s face changed greatly.


    Gu Xuan''s sword is terrible.


    It was so terrible that the six of them were not sure that they could completely block the sword.


    The two Vice City Lords on the left and right, as well as the three city lords Niu Ma Yang, showed a look of fear in their eyes. They did not need to be reminded by the city Lord of Jinwu, so they had taken the initiative to concentrate their holy power on the city Lord of Jinwu.


    At this moment, we can only rely on the means of Jinwu City Lord.


    The power of Zhutian sword is beyond his imagination.


    And too much, too much!


    "Six Yang Wuji shield!"


    The Lord of Jinwu drank with a loud voice and absorbed the energy of the other five top martial artists in the Holy Land and put them into his own use.


    At the same time, his hands formed a mysterious seal. In the sky, the light of the sun seemed to become a column of light visible to the naked eye. In a short time, it was condensed on the hands of the Lord of Jinwu.


    "Coagulation shield, kill!"


    The Lord of Jinwu looks ferocious, and his palms snap out. The holy power Dharma shield, which is ten feet wide and ten feet high, is in front of several people.


    It seems that there are six Obsidian days spinning on the Dharma shield, releasing endless power.


    Almost at the moment when the shield condenses, Zhutian sword cuts hard on the Dharma shield!


    Boom!


    There was an explosion like the thunder of the nine gods.


    Endless swords flew out of the impact and scattered around.


    All the light in the world seems to be dim at this moment!


    The space of a hundred Zhangs is collapsing with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1685

    Everything in the collapsed space, even if it is the poor and afraid of saints in the city of Jianglong, has been unable to feel, let alone see.


    Thousands of miles away, above the clouds, in a pagoda.


    The scene in the Xuanguang mirror suspended in the tower has completely become a collapsed space, and nothing can be seen.


    The faces of the people were dignified.


    People here, directly or indirectly, have deep hatred with Gu Xuan.


    It''s not a good thing for them to be so strong.


    "Gu Xuan''s sword is so powerful.


    But, involved in such a terrible explosion, do you think he will die? "


    Xueming Laozu said with a smile.


    Dan Zun and Chen Wentian did not speak.


    They both hoped that Gu Xuan would die, and that Gu Xuan would not die.


    After Gu Xuan died, their great feud was settled temporarily.


    However, only when Gu Xuan didn''t die, could they have a chance to end it with their own hands.


    Therefore, the two people''s mood, some contradictions.


    After all, the strength that Gu Xuan showed was too terrible. They didn''t have the assurance to kill Gu Xuan, but they could still retreat.


    But Chang Sun Yu said with a sneer: "what does it matter if he doesn''t die?


    If someone dies, we can torture his soul.


    If we don''t die, we will torture people and souls together. "


    She hated Gu Xuan most deeply, even her psychology had been distorted. She only wanted to torture Gu Xuan in the most cruel way, so as to eliminate the pain and hatred in her heart.


    Jie Jie, the ancestor of Xueming, laughed strangely.


    "Mrs. Wang is right. If the ancient Xuan is dead, my hidden means of staying in Jinwu city will be immediately inspired to imprison the soul of guxuan. "


    At the moment, in the city of subduing dragons.


    Jinwu City, a group of Jinwu guards, are still struggling to support.


    When they saw the terrible explosion outside, their eyes were filled with anticipation.


    In their eyes, such a terrible explosion must have been made by six top warriors in the holy land, such as Jinwu City Lord.


    That ancient Xuan only has one person, even if it is the Lingbao of Shangpin tongxuan level, how can it be blocked?


    He, there is only one way to die!


    As long as Gu Xuan dies, the Lord of Jinwu gets the sword of killing heaven. Even the two city lords who return to the original state are not enemies of the city Lord of Jinwu.


    When the time comes, the dragon city will be completely finished!


    They were saved!


    For a moment, the Jinwu guards were so excited that they launched a strong counterattack against the Dragon guards.


    Li Xiyun killed two middle level warriors in holy land.


    "You want to turn it over? A bunch of idiots!


    How can you know how strong the master is


    Soon, the collapse of the space, and finally slowly restored calm.


    The power of the explosion is getting smaller and smaller.


    Finally, the scene within the scope of the power of explosion, like a picture, slowly opened in the eyes of the public.


    The first thing that caught people''s eyes were the left and right deputy city lords standing in the void and motionless, as well as the three other city lords, Niu Ma Yang.


    Seeing these people, a group of Jinwu guards, their confidence is even greater.


    Even they are OK, Lord of Jinwu City, what can happen?


    The Lord of Jinwu is OK. If something happens, it must be Gu Xuan.


    However, when the space completely returned to normal, there was no shadow of Jinwu City Lord.


    Similarly, there is no shadow of ancient metaphysics.


    No one saw them. Where are they.


    Mo Jingyun, Li Xieyun, Ouyang Huadie and others all slowed down their attack speed. They also wanted to see clearly what the result of the battle between Gu Xuan and the city Lord of Jinwu?


    However, there is something strange about the situation.


    The five top warriors of the holy land are still there. They seem to have never moved a minute.


    However, the two core figures, Gu Xuan and Jinwu City Lord, have disappeared?


    How could that be possible?


    Just then, in the void, suddenly I saw a tear.


    Who is not the Lord of Jinwu city?


    As soon as they saw the king of Jinwu city appear, the guards of Jinwu rang out a burst of cheers.


    "Ha ha, the Lord of the city appeared, but there was no ancient Xuan.


    Must have been blown into powder by the explosion just now? "


    One Jin Wuwei said with a loud smile.


    The rest of Jin Wuwei also responded with a loud voice.


    "The Lord of Jinwu is very powerful


    "The Lord of the city is invincible!"


    In sharp contrast, the Dragon guards led by you Yishou.


    Their faces turned pale.


    Master Gu Xuan disappeared. Is he really dead?At this time, the Lord of Jinwu suddenly flushed.


    Poof!


    A big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    He was a little distracted.


    "How could that be possible? The six of us, together, are defeated? "


    Murmured the Lord of Jinwu.


    His words, very clear and incomparably passed into the ears of many Jinwu guards.


    The Jinwu guards, who were just cheering, turned ugly immediately.


    Hum!


    The void suddenly swings, and another space crack appears.


    The figure of ancient Xuan stepped out of it.


    "What if the six of you join hands?


    Can six mole ants together make a mammoth


    Gu Xuan''s left hand is behind him, and his right hand is holding Zhutian sword. He stares at the city Lord of Jinwu, with a trace of irony in his mouth.


    At the same time, he gently breathed a breath towards the five Vice City lords around Jinwu city.


    The five people''s standing in the void, motionless body, in an instant, into powder, drift with the wind.


    They have already fallen.


    Even they could not resist the terrible explosion just now.


    Only the city Lord of Jinwu, at the last moment, used the great move talisman, trying to escape in the chaos.


    Unfortunately, how could Gu Xuan give him a chance.


    At the moment when the master of Jinwu City escaped into the space, Gu Xuan had already cut off the space channel created by the great leap and move talisman with one sword!


    Originally, it is very difficult to cut off the power of the great move talisman.


    But just now, the space of a hundred feet has been distorted.


    The power of the great leaping and moving talisman has only played less than half of it.


    Gu Xuan easily prevented the city Lord of Jinwu from escaping, forcing him out of the deep space.


    The city Lord of Jinwu has been severely damaged by the explosion just now.


    "Gu Xuan, five of them died. I didn''t care.


    You and I have no enmity. I just want your sword, and I have paid the price.


    Why don''t you and I make peace?


    I am willing to give up all my wealth and my city Lord''s house. I only ask you to keep me alive. "


    Gu Xuan stares at the city master of Jinwu, and a faint smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    "If you want my Zhutian sword, I''ll try it with you. It''s fair.


    You and I don''t really have a grudge.


    But that was before.


    Now, you should have hated me to the bone.


    I still see hatred in your eyes.


    A man who hates me, the peak of the holy land, I dare not leave his life.


    Your wealth, after killing you, belongs to me, isn''t it? "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was an opportunity to kill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1686

    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, crossed several Zhang distance, and came to the master of Jinwu city.


    The master of Jinwu city was full of hatred, and his whole body seemed to be shaking.


    The fight with Gu Xuan just now gathered the strength of six top martial artists in holy land. They were not Gu Xuan''s opponents.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan only produced two swords.


    One sword defense, one sword attack.


    He didn''t try his best at all. As he said, these two swords were trying swords.


    However, after only trying the sword twice, on his own side, five warriors at the top of the Holy Land fell down, and even he himself was severely damaged.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to defeat Gu Xuan again.


    However, there is no despair in the eyes of Jinwu city.


    He, up to now, has not accepted his life!


    "Gu Xuan, give it to you.


    You can, first look at the treasures inside, and then decide whether to spare my life, how about? "


    The Lord of Jinwu still pleaded.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in your mansion.


    But I''m interested in one thing.


    That is, if you want me to go to the city Lord''s house, do you mean that there is still an ambush in your city Lord''s house? "


    The Lord of Jinwu was silent. After a long time, his eyes gradually became red.


    "You forced me, Gu Xuan!


    Since you don''t want to be fooled, there''s no way.


    Do you think you can kill me like this?


    Do you think that if I am the Lord of Jinwu City, it will fall?


    No! No way


    The Lord of Jinwu roared.


    A circle of sound waves came out of his mouth like an invisible sword Qi, which even directly attacked the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and his mind moved. The majestic holy power was condensed around his body, blocking all the sound waves.


    "Now, do you want to turn the tables?


    I really want to see what you can do with it? "


    Gu Xuan was not in a hurry to attack.


    He didn''t have a good fight in this fight.


    With his current strength, it is easy to abuse the top martial artists in the holy land.


    In addition, the Zhutian sword of Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao level is not his enemy even though he is the best one among the top martial artists in the holy land like Jinwu city master.


    Even though Gu Xuan defeated six of Jinwu City lords, he didn''t even use a sword move.


    How can we have a good fight in this fight?


    Seeing that the Lord of Jinwu still had some means, Gu Xuan naturally wanted to see it and convince him of his defeat.


    "My ultimate means are not what you can imagine!


    I am the final winner, and you and your city will be destroyed by me


    The face of the Lord of Jinwu city has become ferocious.


    His eyes turned red with blood.


    Even, Gu Xuan felt that the wisdom of the Lord of Jinwu city was constantly blurred.


    However, his intention to kill Gu Xuan is increasing.


    As soon as the corner of his mouth was hooked, he began to look on coldly.


    "Blood sacrifice altar, show!"


    The master of Jinwu City drank violently, and all of a sudden, a bloody light came out of the whole city.


    An altar appears in the Lord''s house of Jinwu City, with the Jinwu hall at the core as the center, covering almost the whole city Lord''s house.


    In the city Lord''s house, a well-known left behind Jinwu guard and a relative of Jinwu City Lord, even a main hall in the city Lord''s house, manipulated Jin Xiangyang, who was guarding the formation, and made a scream.


    On their bodies, there are blood veins.


    These veins, like blood sucking serpents, are devouring their blood essence, their strength and even their soul!


    "What is this? How can I have this pattern on me


    "How could the whole city Lord''s house become an altar? Who wants to hurt me? "


    "My father is the Lord of Jinwu city. If anyone dares to kill me, my father will not let you go."


    There was a shrill roar in the city Lord''s house.


    Several warriors rushed to the gate of the city Lord''s house and tried to open the gate to escape. Unfortunately, the city Lord''s mansion at the moment is like a layer of protective cover. It''s solid as soup, and no one can get in and out.


    Some soldiers who wanted to come to rescue the city Lord''s house were blocked out.


    And when they saw the situation of the people in the city hall, they immediately gave up the idea of saving people.


    At this time, a breath of evil came to the extreme and spread out from the Lord''s house, which was transformed into an altar.


    In Jinwu City, all the warriors who felt the evil atmosphere fled quickly and far away from the city Lord''s house."This is..."


    Gu Xuan felt the evil breath in the city Lord''s house, and his pupil shrank suddenly.


    This breath, he is very familiar with!


    This is the breath of the first evil ancestor!


    Boom!


    A terrible evil momentum broke out from the Lord of Jinwu city.


    Blood streaks and veins also appeared on him.


    "I have already changed the mansion of the city Lord into an altar.


    This is my biggest secret, and it is also the foundation for me to live in the holy land!


    Several life and death crisis, I dare not use, but now, it has to use.


    Gu Xuan, do you know how much I paid?


    I sacrificed all the people in the Lord''s house, including my children, my relatives and several of my friends!


    They all died because of you!


    You must be buried with them! "


    A look of surprise flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes. He stared at the city Lord of Jinwu and said coldly:


    "it was you who killed them, not me.


    No wonder you just wanted to cheat me into the city Lord''s house. Are you going to sacrifice me directly?


    Unfortunately, you are too naive.


    At the same time, it''s too vicious.


    Tiger poison does not eat children, you really broke through the lower limit of being a human being!


    It seems that it is the right decision to kill you! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were cold.


    "As long as I kill you and win Zhutian sword, my strength will become stronger and my life will increase. Can I have ten or eight sons?


    What is it to sacrifice one? "


    The city Lord of Jinwu is completely insane.


    The evil smell in him reached a peak.


    Even, compared with the original first evil ancestor, they are only strong but not weak.


    "I didn''t expect that this altar had something to do with the first evil ancestor?


    When did you see the first evil ancestor


    Jinwu city master sneered: "why, have I been scared to speak incoherently?


    I don''t know what the first evil ancestor is.


    This altar was given to me by the great evil ancestor shizhixuan!


    He said that once this altar is activated, I can gain his power as long as there are enough sacrifices!


    Lord evil ancestor, please absorb the sacrifice, I need to borrow your power


    The Lord of Jinwu city opens his arms, and the fierce energy continuously pours into his body, which makes him feel very comfortable and powerful!


    Now, he feels like a God, omnipotent!


    "Now, it''s time for you to die, Gu Xuan!


    You should be honored to die under the power of the blood ancestor shizhixuan!


    The power of evil ancestor, evil sword, Ning!


    Die for me, Gu Xuan


    The energy of the waves, like the water of a river, gushes out from the main body of Jinwu city. In front of him, he condenses a evil sword up to ten feet high!


    On the evil sword, there are veins full of evil breath.


    In the veins and collaterals, the energy flows, and the space of a hundred Zhangs is distorted again under this pressure.


    Whoosh!


    The evil sword straight towards the ancient Xuan!


    The space is broken everywhere.


    This sword seems to have the power of breaking the sky and splitting the earth!


    This sword seems to be able to cut down the sun, moon and stars!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1687

    "Do you think you are my opponent with the help of the evil ancestor?


    You look down on me, too


    Gu xuanyang started to kill the Heaven Sword, and the dazzling sword light began to bloom.


    Endless sword spirit seems to cover the sky!


    "I know more about swords than you do!"


    There was a sword shadow in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s whole body seems to have been integrated with Zhutian sword.


    Seeing that the powerful evil sword was about to kill himself, the Zhutian sword in Gu Xuan''s hand was finally cut out!


    "A sword of Tao!"


    Cut out with one sword, the wind and cloud change color!


    Heaven and earth seem to be split by this sword!


    Sun, moon and sky seem to be destroyed by this sword!


    This sword contains all of the ancient Xuan''s feelings of kendo. It seems to have the power to destroy the world!


    The two swords collided with each other almost in a tenth of an instant.


    Boom!


    Two tit for tat energy explodes.


    The endless sword light, or blood red color, or flashing golden light, shoots out towards the surrounding, as if to pierce the surrounding space.


    In the core of the explosion, the space seems to have experienced an apocalyptic catastrophe and collapsed heavily.


    The turbulent flow of space, like a small snake, gushed out from the deep of the broken space, crazily corroding everything around.


    In an instant, guxuan and the city Lord of Jinwu were covered by the power of explosion.


    At the same time, the power of the explosion is like a ripple, rippling away from the surrounding area, one circle after another, which is extremely frightening.


    In the city of dragon subduing, both sides of the war stopped fighting under the threat of this terrible explosion.


    This power is too terrible. If Jianglong city had not suddenly moved to one side for hundreds of feet, I am afraid that now, everyone would have been affected.


    Even if he is as powerful as the Vice City Master of Jinwu City, if he is within the scope of the explosion, he will fall down on the spot and die!


    The eyes of all the guards in Jinwu city were full of fear.


    This level of explosion, Lord, can you survive?


    The Dragon guards were also worried, but they were much better than the Jinwu guards.


    After all, in the previous battles, the ancient Xuancheng Lord has always been dominant.


    After a moment, the power of the explosion finally dissipated, and the broken space began to repair gradually.


    At this time, only a "puff" sound of vomiting was heard.


    A figure, it seems that finally can not bear, from the space has not been completely restored to the core of the explosion, fly out.


    Bang.


    The shadow collided with the light shield that enveloped the whole city of Jinwu and the city of Jianglong, and made a few clicks.


    Obviously, a lot of bones were broken in his whole body.


    After seeing the figure clearly, the living jinwuwei suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Thump.


    Dong Dong.


    Jin Wu Wei, who lost his weapon, knelt on the ground, shaking all over his body.


    They have completely lost their morale.


    It was the Lord of Jinwu who flew out.


    At the moment, the whole body of Jinwu City Lord has been blurred, like a bloody man.


    Even his pupils were a little lax and disoriented.


    A warrior at the top of the holy land can''t survive if he is beaten like this in battle.


    Even, if any one of the high-level holy land is beaten like this, I''m afraid it will have fallen at the moment.


    The city master of Jinwu has not yet fallen completely, which can be said to be the reason of strong strength.


    "As I said, I know more about swords than you.


    Your Kendo is far from perfect


    Gu Xuan stood in the void with one hand behind him and the other with Zhutian sword, just like a peerless sword God.


    When the Lord of Jinwu heard Gu Xuan''s words, his pupils shrank suddenly, as if he had recovered some sense.


    Gu Xuan clearly saw that in the eyes of the Lord of Jinwu, there was once again a look of resentment and hatred.


    He hates it.


    He didn''t like it.


    He refused to admit defeat.


    Unfortunately, it''s all over.


    These emotions only appeared for a moment in the city Lord of Jinwu.


    After an instant, the vitality of his body is completely disappeared.


    A city Lord who guarded one side of the city fell.


    The Dragon guards cheered.


    After the fall of the Lord of Jinwu City, Jinwu city has become the booty of Jianglong city.


    A booty sharing meeting, no, booty sharing meeting, is bound to be held again.


    With the generosity of the ancient Xuancheng master, we can get a lot of good things.Gu Xuan looked at the body of Jinwu City Lord, and his heart thought. A flame was condensed in front of him.


    With a gentle blow from the ancient Xuan, the flame fell on the Lord of Jinwu.


    Whoa!


    The master of Jinwu City glowed with light, and the whole person was burned to ashes in a moment.


    "It''s all over. It''s really... "


    Gu Xuan said to himself with some emotion, but before he finished his words, he stopped abruptly.


    He stares at the Lord of Jinwu who turns into powder.


    A drop of blood essence appeared in the powder.


    In this blood essence, there is infinite power of evil.


    "Gu Xuan, we meet again."


    A familiar voice came from this drop of blood essence.


    This drop of blood essence began to grow larger and changed in shape. In a blink of an eye, he became an old man with evil spirits all over his body.


    The old man''s body, seems to have a towering evil breath.


    Just standing there, he can make the warriors at the top level of the Holy Land feel shivering.


    His existence is just like condensing the most original evil in the world to the body.


    When the Dragon guards saw him, they were scared to the extreme and knelt down.


    Even Ouyang Huadie, Li Xiyun, Mo Jingyun, and Ouyang luanzhang all felt a sense of inexplicable fear. They all stood up.


    The goose bumps all over the body are played again and again, just like being in the most cold ice cellar.


    The only one who was indifferent to the evil atmosphere was Gu Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "It''s you! The first evil ancestor is separated!


    Although your appearance has changed, your breath has not changed at all.


    Moreover, you are stronger and more evil than you were in the holy land double heaven. "


    There was a sneer in the corner of the old man''s mouth.


    "In this holy land, you can call me Lord shizhixuan!


    Of course, I''m not my real name.


    It''s the name of another part of me.


    I devour him, pay the price is, become a new evil ancestor stone Xuan.


    It''s a pity. I thought that the name of Saint two is better


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "I think you didn''t come here to talk to me about this nonsense by using that drop of blood essence which is about to run out of energy."


    Shi Zhixuan grinned a few times.


    "No, no, no, I''m not here to talk nonsense.


    Because every word I say is not nonsense. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1688

    Shi Zhixuan stares at Gu Xuan with a strange look in his eyes.


    His body, has begun to empty.


    Strictly speaking, the blood essence in the main body of Jinwu city belongs to shizhixuan, not the blood essence of the first evil ancestor.


    However, today''s Shi Zhixuan, although his body is still him, but consciousness has long become the consciousness of the first evil ancestor.


    This drop of blood essence has been given to the Lord of Jinwu for a long time.


    If it had not been for the Jinwu City Lord who sacrificed the whole city Lord''s house and transmitted some energy to shizhixuan, which stimulated the power of the evil ancestor in the blood essence, Shi Zhixuan would not have noticed where this drop of blood essence is.


    However, Shi Zhixuan didn''t expect that it would be Gu Xuan, the old opponent, who made the master of Jinwu activate blood essence.


    Therefore, Shi Zhixuan, who has become more powerful, can''t wait to project a trace of his own consciousness towards this drop of blood essence to meet the old opponent.


    "Because I never talk nonsense, so the next words are doomed to your fate!


    Enjoy the rest of the day.


    To the Holy Island, Gu Xuan, I will kill you!


    Ha ha... "


    Shi Zhixuan laughs wildly, the voice is earthshaking, arrogant to the extreme, is evil to the extreme.


    His figure, slowly fade away, but the voice, is not a bit weakened.


    Gu Xuan stares at Shi Zhixuan with a sneer in his mouth.


    "No matter whether you are shizhixuan or the first evil ancestor is separated.


    You and I for the enemy, the final end, there is only one!


    That''s death


    Hum!


    Between the words of Gu Xuan, the sword of Zhu Tian in his hand, like a flash of lightning, chopped towards the shadow of Shi Zhixuan!


    Only listen to a wheeze, the virtual shadow of the stone pavilion, was cut in half, in the blink of an eye, it was completely broken.


    His laughter, of course, stopped abruptly.


    In the city of dragon subduing.


    Until the sound of Shi Zhixuan disappeared, a group of dragon guards trembled, which slowly stopped.


    You raised his head slowly and was relieved to see that only Gu Xuan was standing in the void.


    Ouyang Huadie and others are also relieved.


    Li Xiyun frowned.


    The stone Xuan seems to have similar characteristics with him.


    However, the evil of Li Xie Yun is just a little eccentric, far from being evil.


    But the stone pavilion, completely, is pure evil.


    Gu Xuan took up the sword of killing heaven, turned back and stepped out one step. He flew in from the top of Jianglong city.


    "Master, who is that shizhixuan?"


    Gu Xuan frowned and said, "a pure carrier of evil.


    Moreover, the stone pavilion is only a part of it.


    It''s just that they have independent consciousness and memory.


    You must be careful when you see him later.


    Run if you can. Don''t fight him.


    His strength, even I can not understand.


    I can only say, unfathomable! "


    When they heard the words, their faces were dignified.


    What can be called unfathomable by ancient Xuan is absolutely unimaginable.


    Such people are really not what they can provoke.


    Just when they felt dignified, there were only fifty or sixty jinwuwei on the ground who kowtowed to guxuan.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, we all follow the orders of the Lord of Jinwu city. We don''t really want to fight against the city of Jianglong.


    As long as the Lord is willing to spare us, we are willing to join the city of Jianglong and make contributions to it. "


    "Please forgive me, my Lord!"


    "Please let me join the city of dragon subduing!"


    Jinwu guards, kowtow and bang.


    Li Xiyun gave them a cold look.


    "A group of waste who are greedy for life and fear of death, have they rebelled so soon?


    Today you will betray Jinwu city. I''m afraid the next time you will betray is I will subdue the dragon city.


    I subdue the dragon city. I don''t need you.


    Die for me


    Li Xiyun shot it with one hand, rolling his palm force, just like the water of the surging river and sea, and pounded away at a crowd of jinwuwei.


    All of a sudden, there was a howl.


    A moment later, a group of jinwuwei had already turned into powder.


    In fact, among the 50-60 jinwuwei, there are two high-level warriors in holy land.


    If they resist, Li Xieyun may not be able to kill them so easily.


    It''s a pity that they have already been scared out of their courage, and how dare they resist?


    Gu Xuan shook his head. Although he didn''t intend to take them, he didn''t intend to destroy them directly.However, since Li Xieyun wants to kill them, he will go with him.


    In any case, Gu Xuan didn''t care at all.


    You''re smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    Just now, he was really afraid that Gu Xuan would accept all these people and let them join the Dragon Guard.


    You Yishou is now the only one of the high-level holy places among the Dragon guards.


    There are two high-level saints in jinwuwei. If they join Longwei, it will be a big threat to him.


    For the cultivation, the talent of the first hand is not high.


    It is the end of the journey to become a high-level warrior in the holy land.


    To become the commander of the Dragon Guard, it also depends on luck and an exquisite heart.


    Now, he has just served under Gu Xuan, and his position is not stable. Any high-level warrior in holy land may shake his position.


    The happiest thing about the death of the two men was you.


    "You Yishou, you idiot, what are you doing?


    Quickly organize people to go to Jinwu city and move all the valuable things away


    The poor and afraid Saint appeared behind you Yishou and scolded.


    "I don''t have any vision. After moving things, we have to hold a third booty sharing meeting. Ah, bah, the third reward meeting is right!"


    You Yishou was shocked by the poor and afraid of saints, but he immediately responded and took almost all the Dragon guards away and flew to Jinwu city.


    In Jinwu City, it has long been a scene of flying birds and dogs.


    The whole city Lord''s house was sacrificed with blood, and the city Lord was killed. All the soldiers in the city were naturally in chaos.


    The warrior with high strength can barely see what happened.


    Those with lower strength don''t know what happened just now.


    For a moment, rumors were flying all over the city.


    One of the rumors is that Gu Xuan, the Lord of Jianglong City, has bloodstained the whole city Lord''s house and washed the whole Jinwu Wei.


    Naturally, these rumors cannot be stopped.


    In Jinwu City, Gu Xuan was not interested in troubling them.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the guard array of Jinwu city was opened.


    Originally, most of the warriors in Jinwu City flocked to flee.


    In Jinwu City, the gate of the Lord''s house.


    The poor and afraid of saints looked at the soldiers who fled like the tide, and their eyes were full of scorn.


    "It''s a bunch of idiots. I don''t want to think about it. If I really want to harm them, how can I open the guard array and let them go?


    Jianglong city let them go. They didn''t know how to be grateful.


    What Lingbao pills and so on are not used to comfort the Dragon guards and me.


    I have wasted a lot of energy to open the guard array!


    A pack of white eyed wolves


    They are afraid of the poor.


    Gu Xuanbai, who was afraid of saints, was about to satirize him with two sentences, but before the words were spoken, he stopped.


    "Someone''s peeping here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1689

    Gu Xuan''s two pupils suddenly shrunk and looked up at a void.


    There is nothing there.


    With a trace of doubt and solemnity, the poor and afraid Saint followed Gu Xuan''s eyes and looked at the void.


    Thousands of miles away, in the clouds, in a pagoda.


    In the Xuanguang mirror hanging in the void, it is clear that there are ancient metaphysics and those who are afraid of saints.


    "How could it be? He found us? "


    Dan Zun''s face changed.


    Not long ago, he suffered a great loss under Gu Xuan. In terms of his fear of Gu Xuan, he was the worst.


    At the moment, when he saw Gu Xuan as if he had found them, he felt a thump in his heart.


    Chang Sun Yu sneered: "at most, I just found a clue.


    How can you really find us?


    This means of peeping is arranged by Taoist friends. It''s not easy to find out. "


    Chen Wentian smiles with confidence.


    "Yes, it may be that ancient Xuan was paranoid.


    This method of peeping contains a very profound soul power.


    Even the most top-notch people who are good at the spirit of the Holy Land and peak martial arts may not be able to find out


    The corner of the mouth of the old ancestor Xueming has a tiny invisible smile.


    "Yes, even with the strength of my soul, I can''t find out where this peeping skill lies.


    That ancient Xuan must not work either. "


    As if in order to hit the face in general, Xuanguang mirror, the figure of ancient Xuan, suddenly began to enlarge.


    Step by step, he walked slowly to the hiding place of peeping.


    "I can''t see your peeping?


    You think so, don''t you? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, as if through a lot of space, and Chen Wentian and other people, look together.


    Inside the pagoda, all the warriors who watched this scene felt their bodies suddenly shake, and a feeling of being locked in came out of their hearts.


    "What!"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Can you see us?"


    Inside the pagoda, everyone exclaimed.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Chen Wen Tian, Chang Sun Yu, Dan Zun, you are really elegant.


    Are you gathered to deal with me? "


    Chen Wen Tian, Chang Sun Yu, Dan Zun several people, in the moment of being named by Gu Xuan, suddenly had a kind of creepy feeling.


    Clearly, we should not be aware of the ancient mystery of peeping. We not only realized it, but also saw them clearly through this peeping technique.


    This kind of strength is simply terrible!


    The old ancestor of Xueming stares at Gu Xuan, and Jie laughs strangely.


    "Gu Xuan, do you remember my ancestor Xueming?


    When I was buried in heaven and death, you took my house and occupied my field... "


    Gu Xuan sneered: "Xueming ancestor? I think you''re a waste ancestor.


    There''s no place for you to talk. Shut up


    Xueming was furious, and his Qi and blood were rolling.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes once again swept over Chen Wentian and his party.


    There was a funny smile on his face.


    "Come on, you punks, what are you going to do with me?"


    The elder Sun Yu''s eyes were full of hatred, staring at Gu Xuan, and said angrily:


    "Gu Xuan, you are less proud. Now our strength has greatly increased. You were not our opponent at the beginning, and now, you will not be!


    I will tear you into pieces, capture your soul, refine you for thousands of years, and let you live forever and suffer endless torture


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "It seems that you don''t think it''s enough to have a dead husband and a dead son. You still want to accompany them."


    Chen asked the sky and said, "Gu Xuan, since this peeping skill has been discovered by you.


    Then, it doesn''t have to exist.


    All in all, remember that we are the only ones who can get out of the holy land three days alive


    Dan Zun also had a sneer on his face.


    Although he thought that he was no longer the opponent of the ancient Xuan, he was still a little frightened at the bottom of his heart after seeing the ancient Xuan. However, the distance between the ancient Xuan and the ancient Xuan was thousands of miles away, and the ancient Xuan could not be reached.


    Even though he was afraid, on the surface, he could not show weakness.


    Gu Xuan looks at Chen and asks the sky.


    "If just now, as soon as I found out where this voyeurism was, you would remove it. Perhaps, it really does not exist.


    But now, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Otherwise, why do you think I should talk so much nonsense to you? "


    Chen Wen Tian laughs.


    "Just a peep, even if it can''t be removed, what?


    It''s thousands of miles away from you. Can you still deal with us through it? "Gu Xuan made several Dharma marks on his hands and flashed a sharp color in his eyes.


    "It''s really worthy of being the king of the kingdom in heaven. It''s tactful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sea of blood suddenly appeared in front of Gu Xuan.


    This sea of blood, as if boundless in general, in an instant, will cover the ancient mystery, and will cover the space node where the peeping technique is located.


    All they could see was that the scenery in the Xuanguang mirror had changed. They could no longer see the figure of Gu Xuan. All they could see was a piece of blood red.


    Dan Zun''s pupil shrinks.


    "Something is wrong. Destroy the dark mirror directly."


    Chen asked the sky to nod, hit an invisible palm strength, want to blow the Xuan light mirror directly.


    However, at this time, in the dark light mirror, that piece of blood red, actually issued the sound of Hua Hua Hua.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The sea of blood even from the dark mirror, like rolling waves, surging out, toward the crowd swept.


    "How could it be? How can his blood sea extend to here!


    It''s thousands of miles away from Jinwu city! "


    The ancestor of Xueming exclaimed.


    Whoa, whoa.


    Seeing the sea of blood coming and surging at the bottom of the pagoda, people immediately flew into the sky.


    The tables, chairs and stools in the pagoda space are all annihilated by the sea of blood.


    Chen asked Tian Nu: "Gu Xuan, what do you want to do?


    You don''t think you can deal with us with a little blood?


    I don''t believe that you can still get here thousands of miles away! "


    The sound of ancient Xuan resounded through the whole space of the pagoda.


    "Why should I come to deal with you rubbish?


    Do you think that if you are all promoted to the top of the holy land, you will be my opponent?


    Then I can only say you, too - God - true


    Whoa, whoa.


    Among the waves of blood, three bloody figures emerged from the sea of blood.


    , as like as two peas, they are all alike.


    "The supreme nine absolute virtues, the golden absolute separation!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice sounded again. If the thunder exploded, the space inside the pagoda seemed to be shaking.


    The three blood colored figures, with the speed visible to the naked eye, faded the blood color of the body and turned into the appearance of ancient Xuan.


    However, different from Gu Xuan, they all wore a bloody robe.


    "Let me, these three parts, end your lives here."


    Three of them said this at the same time.


    Boom! Boom!


    Three terrible momentum, from the three people burst out, frightening people!


    Chen asked the sky all martial arts, the face showed a shock color.


    Only three of them are powerful here?


    Whoosh!


    Three body, turn into three blood red competition, toward the crowd!


    "Kill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1690

    In the space of the pagoda, only his shadow remains.


    three hands as like as two peas, and a bloody sword that is cast by blood, but the appearance of this bloody sword is exactly the same as the sword of heaven.


    Three blood swords, in the blood robe Gu Xuan''s cry to kill, chopped at the pagoda''s 15 warriors!


    Among the 15 martial artists, only Chen Wentian, changsun Yu, Dan Zun and Xueming ancestor are the four holy places.


    For the rest, the realm is only the middle level and the high level.


    Such strength, put on the burning sky mainland, it is naturally the top figure, but in today''s holy land triple heaven, it is not enough to see.


    These people are either Wang family people brought by Chang Sun Yu, or people from Tianchen shangguo brought by Chen Wentian.


    At first, there were more than 100 warriors in Chen family and Wang family.


    But now, in addition to Chen Wentian and Chang Sun Yu, there are only eleven people left.


    However, the strength of these eleven people has been greatly improved in the holy land.


    The eleven of them add up to be more powerful than the original hundreds.


    Whoosh!


    In less than a blink of an eye, the blood sword in the hands of three blood robes, Gu Xuan, surrounded all the enemies on the scene in three sword lights.


    A blood sword encircles Chen Wentian and Chang Sun Yu.


    The second blood sword is the circle of Dan Zun and Xueming ancestor.


    The third Blood Sword directly circled all the remaining 11 middle level and high-level warriors in holy land.


    "Be careful


    Chen Wen Tian''s face changed.


    It never occurred to me that the three sub bodies condensed by Gu Xuan were so powerful that they attacked all of them at the same time.


    This is too arrogant!


    This is arrogant!


    Chen asked the sky and long Sun Yu, and his anger flashed through his eyes at the same time.


    "Thunder dodge skill, break it for me!"


    Chen Wentian''s body was in a flash, and his body seemed to turn into a flash of lightning, meeting the bloody sword light.


    Chang Sun Yu is also like this. She shows a very strong killing move and waves out the shadow of claws all over the sky. She wants to directly kill the blood robe Gu Xuan who attacked.


    As long as the blood robe Gu Xuan is killed, they will have a chance to save the eleven men.


    Boom!


    The sound of two explosions sounded, and the attack of the two people collided with the blood sword, sending out a terrible explosion sound.


    Their bodies, in the power of the explosion, retreated five or six steps to stabilize their bodies.


    In front of the eyes of the ancient Xuan blood robe, fully out of three Zhang distance, just stopped.


    Chen asks the sky and long Sun Yu two people, facial expression is ugly.


    At first glance, it seems that the blood robe has taken the lead.


    However, he is only a sub body, or with one enemy two ah!


    There are cracks in the blood sword in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    But after all, there is no breakage, a little damage, in a moment, is recovery.


    At the same time, on the other side, the eleven warriors in the ancient Xuan circle gave out a scream and fell into the sea of killing in the ancient Xuan. They were dead and their bodies were completely corroded.


    A full eleven warriors of the middle and high levels of the holy land were killed by the ancient Xuan with only one stroke.


    The last blood robe Gu Xuan, under the joint attack of Dan Zun and Xueming ancestor, forced them to withdraw for more than three Zhangs with just one stroke.


    And that blood robe Gu Xuan, unexpectedly motionless.


    "How could that happen? How can his strength become so much stronger?


    At the beginning, when I fought with him, his noumenon was just like this.


    Now, thousands of miles apart, what he condenses is just his own body. How can he still be so powerful? "


    Dan Zun''s eyes were full of panic.


    He was a very stable and calm person, otherwise, he would not be the first of the seven Dan protectors of the Li family.


    However, the strength of the ancient Xuan was exaggerated.


    Only a sub body, he and another peak of the Holy Land Warrior, at the same time, to occupy the upper hand!


    This gave birth to endless fear in the heart of Dan Zun, who had a trace of psychological shadow on the ancient Xuan.


    Chen asked the sky and long Sun Yu stood in place, motionless.


    Just now, they also wanted to quickly solve the blood robe Gu Xuan in front of them and leave to rescue the eleven men.


    But now, they can only watch the eleven men killed easily by Gu Xuan''s other body.


    The whole space in the pagoda fell into a dead silence.


    Chen asked the sky several people, originally full of confidence to find Gu Xuan revenge.


    However, Gu Xuan suppressed them completely with only three parts.


    If he continues to fight, Gu Xuan will lose at most three points, but they may pay the price of their lives.Whoosh!


    He killed the blood robe Gu Xuan of 11 Holy Land warriors and flew to Chen Wen Tian and Chang Sun Yu before meeting with another blood robe Gu Xuan.


    Two blood robes, Gu Xuan, held up their blood swords in their hands. Their swords startled the whole pagoda space.


    Chen Wentian bit his teeth.


    "Go


    With a wave of his hand, he flew out of the pagoda.


    Unexpectedly, the other figure, faster than his speed, almost all people did not respond to it, it is flying out of the pagoda.


    That figure, it is Dan Zun.


    His speed almost broke out to an unimaginable level. Let alone other people, even the blood robe Gu Xuan, who had been locking him in, did not respond, and he had disappeared.


    The corners of his mouth trembled.


    "I''ll go! This danzun actually directly burned Shouyuan. "


    Three blood robes Gu Xuan, the corners of the mouth also twitch at the same time.


    "This Dan Zun is really decisive."


    Burning Shouyuan directly, is it addictive to burning Shouyuan?


    "No, if you just burn Shouyuan, his speed will not be so fast.


    He also took some kind of speed increasing jiupindan.


    It''s a pity that I''m just a part of this body. If I had been a noumenon, I should have sensed that he had inspired the effect of Jiupin pill. "


    Whoosh!


    Chen Wentian followed Dan Zun and approached the exit.


    Three blood robes Gu Xuan, at the same time a cold smile.


    One of them, Gu Xuan, with his blood robe, stopped Chen Wentian, who was preparing to escape!


    Chang Sun Yu saw the opportunity and turned into a streamer. He wanted to take the opportunity to escape from the blood robe, Gu Xuan and Chen Wen Tian.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Why hurry? "


    Another blood robe, Gu Xuan, with a cold smile, stepped out and directly blocked in front of the exit.


    Long Sun Yu''s body, suddenly stopped, a face of anger.


    Xueming Laozu seemed to be in a bad situation and yelled, "I don''t want to play anymore.


    Gu Xuan, I will kill you sooner or later!


    You wait for me


    With that, the body shape of Xueming ancestor suddenly collapsed, turned into a wisp of blood essence, and flew toward the pagoda.


    Gu Xuan, the blood robe guarding the exit of the pagoda, chopped at the wisp of blood essence with a sword.


    With a crack, the wisp of blood essence directly collapsed into a blood mist.


    The blood mist surged and turned into a sharp arrow.


    Whew!


    The sharp arrow pierced the chest of a blood robe Gu Xuan and flew out of the pagoda directly!


    At the entrance of the pagoda, the blood robe Gu Xuan looked at his chest in disbelief, and his body was scattered.


    Three blood robes of ancient Xuan, then only two left.


    Chen Wen Tian and Chang Sun Yu looked at each other.


    "Good chance, let''s go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1691

    Whoosh!


    Chen Wen Tian and Chang Sun Yu two people, very tacit understanding of the hand, a person attacked a blood robe Gu Xuan!


    "Gu Xuan, do you really think that you can block me with just one person?


    Do your spring and autumn dream!


    Thunder escape skill, Lei Qilin


    Chen Wentian''s body is full of thunder and lightning.


    At the same time, a unicorn, completely cast by thunder and lightning, appeared on the top of a blood robed ancient Xuan and fell.


    "Roar -"


    the thunder Unicorn roars, and the terrible thunder and lightning power, like a net of thunder and lightning, opens from it.


    On the other side, Chang Sun Yu stares at another blood robe Gu Xuan, his eyes full of killing opportunities.


    "Even if you can''t kill yourself, it''s good to kill you.


    Such a powerful body is bound to have a very close relationship with the noumenon.


    If I cut you apart and hurt you a little, it''s like collecting interest! "


    Chang Sun Yu has a little crazy in her eyes.


    She took out her two claws together, and only heard the sound of Shua Shua. In the void, she even caught countless cracks, which were clearly visible and could not be separated for a long time.


    "Nine Yin crack empty claw! Die to me


    Long Sun Yu roared.


    The two blood robed Gu Xuan, seeing the most powerful attack will attack, but there is no worry on their faces, let alone a half silk fear.


    Chen Wentian and changsun Yu have been staying in the burning sky mainland for too long. When they arrived at the holy land, they did not have a clear understanding of their own strength.


    This, however, will suffer a great loss!


    Two blood robes Gu Xuan, at the same time, waved the blood sword in their hands.


    "A sword of Tao!"


    "Kill the heaven, kill the fourth, kill the earth!"


    Whew!


    Two blood swords, both with mysterious and incomparable track, cut out mercilessly!


    In a blink of an eye, the attack of two blood robes Gu Xuan has already collided with Lei Qilin and the claw shadow all over the sky.


    Boom!


    The sound of two terrible explosions was heard, the sound of nourishing all over the sky, and the sound of the collision of Blood Sword and claw shadow.


    The whole space inside the pagoda, at this moment, becomes extremely distorted.


    Even the whole pagoda began to wobble, swell and shrink, showing signs of instability, as if it could explode at any time.


    In the pagoda, the most serious distortion of space is where the four men''s attacks collide.


    The power of the explosion covered all four of them.


    "Do you know now how weak you are?


    Even if I can''t fight with a sub body, do you still want to revenge me?


    How ridiculous


    Two blood robes, Gu Xuan, said the same words at the same time.


    There was no rebuttal.


    Blood robe Gu Xuan''s words, get feedback, only two dull hum.


    Two figures, flying upside down, hit the pagoda wall.


    Poof.


    Chen asks the sky and long Sun Yu, and spits out a big mouthful of blood at the same time.


    Their faces turned pale, and they managed to stabilize themselves, so as not to fall into the sea of blood below.


    If they fall in, even if they still have the strength to fight, I''m afraid it will be over.


    The sea of blood is the best battlefield of ancient Xuan.


    Two people stare at two blood robes Gu Xuan, eyes full of unbelievable color.


    "How could it be? Thousands of miles apart, you have a sub body, even strong to this point?


    What''s the use of the breakthrough I''ve just made after dying for a lifetime? "


    Long Sun Yu a face unwilling, a face of pain.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "The truth is always so cruel.


    You''re breaking through, and I''m breaking through.


    It will take you thousands of years to get the same strength, but I just need a few years.


    This is the gap.


    I can only say that this era does not belong to you. "


    Two blood robes Gu Xuan once again raised the blood sword in their hands.


    The next blow, he is ready to kill them completely!


    "The absolute sword of Tao!"


    Two loud drinks, at the same time.


    The two swords, condensed to the extreme, burst out from the blood sword. They seem to have the power to pierce the sky and cut through the heaven and earth!


    Chang Sun Yu''s eyes burst with crazy color.


    "I''ll fight with you, Gu Xuan!"


    The breath of destruction, released from her body, instantly filled the whole pagoda space.


    She opened her arms and rushed straight to the blood robe Gu Xuan. She seemed to regard this part as the real ancient Xuan, and wanted to kill it and destroy it to avenge her husband and son.


    Unfortunately, this is doomed, is futile!A blade of sword stabbed her in the elixir field and penetrated her body.


    At the same time, the sword scattered and turned into countless smaller sword light, which filled her whole body and completely destroyed her whole meridians.


    The power of destruction, then slowly dissipated.


    Chang Sun Yu was staring at the blood robe Gu Xuan in his eyes, and seemed to be out of his mind.


    At the last moment of her life, a smile appeared on her face.


    "I finally For you Revenge.


    Now I''m coming With you... "


    As soon as the words were finished, her breath died away.


    Her body, also under the attack of the small sword, turned into dust.


    Another sword, also at this time, issued a Chi sound, penetrated the heart of Chen Wentian!


    However, Chen asked the sky, but did not appear even a trace of despair.


    He did not even make any resistance, as if he were willing to die.


    "Well? You didn''t resist? "


    The ancient Xuan of blood robe stares at Chen and asks the sky. He is also the Lord of a country burning the sky and a hero on one side.


    On bearing, on vision, than that long Sun Yu, do not know how many times.


    Such a person, before dying, actually did not do any resistance, this is simply an Arabian Night thing.


    Chen asked the sky, the corner of his mouth aroused a trace of smile.


    "Although I really want to go back to the burning land, I also plan to not go back.


    Even if I fall, but my child, will inherit my everything!


    You will die in the hands of my Chen family


    Chen asked the sky''s forehead, suddenly, appeared a seal.


    This seal, burst out of a strong and extremely powerful force, unexpectedly slowly absorbing all the Chen Wen Tian!


    His martial arts, his memory, his power, even his soul!


    The pupils of the blood robe are shrinking.


    From this seal, he felt a familiar breath.


    "The other end of this seal is connected with the burning land!


    No, to be exact, to someone on the burning land.


    He will inherit everything you have.


    Is it Prince Chen


    Chen Wentian''s figure has gradually become void.


    There was a strange smile in the corner of his mouth.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk. It''s just that, up to now, he has no strength to speak.


    In the end, Chen Wentian disappears completely, and the seal disappears.


    The whole pagoda, it starts to vibrate.


    This pagoda is the magic weapon that Chen Wentian got. Before he died, Chen Wentian gave the final command to it, that is, destruction!


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion was heard in the clouds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1692

    Within ten Zhangs, the white clouds dissipated.


    Two bloody figures still stand in the sky.


    Under their feet is a sea of blood.


    Although the power of the explosion of the pagoda is not weak, it has little influence on the ancient mystery of blood robe.


    "Chen Wentian and Chang Sun Yu are dead, which is a good thing.


    Otherwise, if they go back to the burning land, they will find it hard to deal with the trouble of Tianzong. "


    Blood robe ancient Xuan mouth murmured.


    "Now, we can disperse.


    Look forward to it, everything is as I expected.


    Jin Feiyun, it''s almost the same. It''s time to show up. "


    Two blood robes ancient Xuan mouth slightly hook, body shape is collapse.


    The sea of blood hanging in the sky is also slowly closed, and finally turned into a drop of blood, scattered without trace.


    At the moment, about a dozen miles away.


    Dan Zun walked forward weakly, his feet were floating and his body was staggering. He looked like a drunk.


    Here, is a jungle, many trees.


    Dan Zun found a hidden place and arranged a simple array. He sat down on his knees and prepared to use his skills to recover.


    Just now, in order to escape, he not only burned Shouyuan again, but also took a Jiupin pill which increased the speed, so that he could escape here smoothly.


    He never expected that the strength of Gu Xuan had been improved to such a degree.


    "Chen Wen Tian, Chang Sun Yu, and the ancestor of Xueming, I''m afraid they are all over.


    Fortunately, although I promised to join their revenge camp, I didn''t bring any of the rest of the Li family.


    Otherwise, they may have fallen by now.


    The shariko is very important to my Li family. It''s very difficult to snatch it. "


    Dan Zun''s face was decadent.


    "However, it''s hard to return to hard. As long as people are not dead, there is hope for everything.


    It''s up to people. I don''t believe it. I''m the first of the seven Dan protectors. I can''t fight with a kid who''s still wet! "


    Dan Zun regained some spirit.


    However, at this time, a figure appeared quietly behind him.


    Dan Zun was aware of the abnormality and his face changed greatly.


    Can we say that the ancient Xuan is coming?


    Last time, he fought with Gu Xuan and forced him to give up his body. Finally, he finally got a suitable body.


    This time, can only repeat the old technique?


    "Dan Zun, you are really fast to escape."


    It''s a familiar sound.


    This sound, usually sounds very uncomfortable, but now it sounds, Dan Zun feels that although it is not comparable to the sounds of nature, it is also a pleasant one.


    This is the voice of ancestor Xueming.


    Dan Zun turned back hard, and saw Xueming''s ancestor standing outside his array and looking at himself.


    The Dharma seal in Dan Zun''s hand was quietly put away.


    The ancestor of Xueming is good at the way of soul, but even if he wants to deal with himself, it is not so easy.


    No matter how, it will not force him to abandon his body to escape.


    What''s more, Xueming ancestor''s combat power is in a mess. If he really starts, he is sure to kill him in ten moves.


    "You escaped, too? Chen asks the sky. What about Sun Yu? "


    Dan Zun asked.


    The old ancestor of Xueming took a look at Dan Zun.


    "What do you mean? I can escape, that''s what I should do.


    Don''t look at the ancient xuanqiang, but I just ran away after I killed him


    "What? Did you kill Gu Xuan


    Dan Zun obviously didn''t believe it.


    That ancient Xuan''s separation was so strong that he and Xueming Laozu joined hands to fight against him, but they didn''t even get the upper hand.


    In any case, he did not believe that ancestor Xueming could kill Gu Xuan.


    Xueming Laozu sneered and said, "don''t you believe me, how can I compare with changsun Yu when I ask heaven?


    In terms of the ability to protect one''s life, I think no one dares to be the first.


    To be honest, I am hundreds of thousands of years old this year. "


    Dan Zun rolled a big white eye.


    Are you hundreds of thousands of years old?


    I''m still a million years old!


    The old ancestor of Xueming didn''t believe Dan Zun and didn''t explain it.


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan.


    In order to escape, I spent more than 90% of my life, and even at least one third of my soul energy. "


    The old ancestor of Xueming also showed a dispirited look.


    Hearing the speech, Dan Zun sighed and believed.Pay such a big price, can escape, also left half life, compared with oneself, miserable.


    He gave birth to some sympathy for Xueming.


    "I have several Qi and blood pills here. They are eight grades. You should take them first and recover some strength."


    Dan Zun lifted the array and threw several pills to Xueming ancestor.


    The ancestor of Xueming was so happy that he swallowed it without thinking.


    Seeing that the old ancestor of Xueming was unprepared for himself, he didn''t even test these pills. His vigilance was even lower.


    He believed that the ancestor of Xueming was really weak to the extreme.


    "Now, what''s your plan?"


    Dan Zun asked.


    Xueming Laozu digested pills while regulating breath.


    "I must avenge this.


    I must kill Gu Xuan.


    And you? Do you want to give up revenge and be a shrinking turtle


    Dan Zun gave a cold smile.


    "Gu Xuan has a deep blood feud with my Li family, and I have what I want. Even if I fight to death, I will kill him!"


    Xueming was about to speak when he heard the sound of footsteps, but suddenly it rang.


    Their faces changed at the same time.


    Because this footstep sound, is from two people several feet away to ring.


    Obviously, it was someone who had been close to this place for a long time. After seeing them, they just removed the method of concealment.


    The two men were on guard, but they were not too worried. Since the visitor had not been hiding all the time and was willing to reveal his whereabouts, it showed that he should have no malice.


    They followed the voice and looked over.


    A man was looking at them with a smile on his face.


    "Jin Feiyun, is it you?


    Why are you here? "


    Dan Zun was surprised.


    Xueming Laozu angrily said: "hum! It''s you again, Jin Feiyun. You almost killed us!


    If you didn''t provide us with some bullshit information and told us that Gu Xuan was going to pass through Jinwu City, how could we have arranged Xuanguang peeping?


    Without this technique, Gu Xuan would not find us. Chen Wen Tian and Chang Sun Yu would not have to die. "


    "The Lord of Jinwu city is not Gu Xuan''s opponent, which I had expected for a long time.


    I have high hopes that you can kill Gu Xuan.


    Therefore, I asked several people to arrange the means. I just want you to observe the strength of Gu Xuan first, so that you can target him on the road he has to go through.


    However, I still underestimated Gu Xuan. He can project his body thousands of miles away with a peeping skill. This kind of means should not be mastered by a top martial artist in the holy land.


    Such an enemy must be killed as soon as possible! "


    Jin Feiyun said with a faint smile.


    Xueming Laozu sneered: "that''s good. Why don''t you go up by yourself?


    Will only be behind, make waves, let others be the first bird? "


    Jin Feiyun said with a smile: "that Gu Xuan also has something I want, so of course, I will go on my own.


    This time, I have come to invite you to cooperate with me!


    The end of the ancient Xuan will come at once


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1693

    On hearing the five words "the end of the ancient Xuan", both Dan Zun and Xueming ancestors squinted, as if these five words had endless attraction to them.


    "What are your plans?"


    Xueming asked.


    "I don''t believe that we alone can kill Gu Xuan.


    If you don''t have more powerful people to help you, then this cooperation is still unnecessary.


    Otherwise, we may be your cannon fodder again


    Dan Zun is still alert.


    Under Gu Xuan''s hands, he had already suffered great losses twice, and he could not be too cautious.


    Jin Feiyun looks at two people, the corners of his mouth hook up a smile.


    "More strong people, of course.


    Even if you don''t join us, I''m sure I''ll kill Gu Xuan.


    It''s just that if two of you join me, my plan will be even more powerful.


    If you want to know my plan, follow me


    Danzun and Xueming Laozu looked at each other, hesitating in their eyes.


    Jin Feiyun said with a smile: "you don''t have to doubt me.


    If I had to do something to both of you, I would have done it.


    To tell you the truth, in your current state, you are not really my opponent.


    My position as the tenth person in the list of astonishing saints is not a false name


    Xueming ancestor coldly smile, this gold flying cloud, this is to threaten them.


    However, he is not afraid.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!


    Don''t blame me if you don''t think I can go as soon as you can


    Fei Jinyun nods.


    "That''s nature. What about Dan Zun?


    With you this Dan Di to join in, kill Gu Xuan, even more so.


    Moreover, as far as I know, the seven treasures Scripture is what you want.


    And that thing is in the hands of Ouyang Huadie, a companion of Gu Xuan.


    So... "


    It goes without saying.


    With Dan Zun''s own strength, even with the power of the Li family, I''m afraid it can''t compete with the ancient Xuan in this holy land.


    Dan Zun pondered for a moment, and finally nodded his head.


    "Good! However, once you kill Gu Xuan, the seven treasures Scripture must belong to me.


    At that time, I can exchange some pills for them.


    The value of pills is definitely higher than that of Qibao Scripture when more than 90% of the emperor Dan is seduced by the Holy Island


    Jin Feiyun''s face finally showed a satisfied smile.


    "I don''t care about pills.


    In any case, the Holy Island will soon change its ownership.


    But it''s none of our business.


    Killing Gu Xuan is the most urgent thing for us at present.


    Come with me, two of you, and meet our companion


    And then he turns and flies in the direction of Jinyun.


    Dan Zun and Xueming ancestor followed closely.


    At the moment, there was another cheering sound in the city.


    The Dragon guards are very happy.


    The city of Jinwu was almost emptied by them, and a large number of booty were rewarded, and everyone gained a lot.


    Outside the city Lord''s house, many dragon guards cried out in the cheering.


    "At the beginning, I was just a child servant of a great power in the city of Jianglong. I signed a contract of sale. I thought that my life would always be so gloomy.


    Fortunately, the Lord of the city came, and let me join the Dragon Guard.


    Now, I have not only improved my strength to the imperial realm, but also have high-grade elixirs, high-quality magic weapons, and Lingbao of half step tongxuan level.


    The Lord of the city is my reborn parents!


    From now on, my life is the Lord of the city


    Why do you want your life, Lord?


    Besides, the Lord of the city is Dandi.


    You are doomed to live for thousands of years.


    Even if you want to die, you have to ask the city Lord about the pills in his hand.


    It''s nice to have the Lord of the city here!


    Oh, who hit me


    "I fight!"


    You stare at the young warrior in front of you. When he first joined Longwei, he was so thin that he would become a bamboo pole.


    A few days later, I feel a little fat and white now.


    This is the elixir of the Lord of the city!


    But, this guy, he''s got flesh and no head.


    "If you don''t mention the word" Danti ", you will?


    Didn''t you see the flag of the Lord of the city?


    On the way, we have to go through several forces!Let people know that the Lord of the city is Dandi, can you fight?


    Can''t fight. Where does this booty come from?


    You son of a bitch, do you know you''re wrong


    The young warrior''s face was drooping and he was chatting.


    "I see, I''ll never mention Dan again..."


    Bang!


    A shudder fell on the head of the young warrior.


    "Come on, you memory, or you''d better sew your mouth.


    East failed, where are you dead? Bring your embroidery needle quickly... "


    Outside the city Lord''s house, there was a happy atmosphere.


    In the mansion of the city Lord, the atmosphere of joy is not weak at all.


    The poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang flower butterfly, Li Xiyun, etc., also got full pots and bowls.


    However, with the previous two experiences, they are now immune to all kinds of treasures.


    No matter how many and good the treasures of Jinwu city are, they can not be compared with the treasures of musendan emperor.


    At this time, a blood bat about the size of a needle tip fluttered its wings and flew into the city of Jianglong.


    As soon as he enters Jianglong City, his body begins to grow bigger.


    Finally, it became the size of a normal bat and flew towards the city Lord''s house.


    Outside the city Lord''s house, you Yishou and others immediately became alert.


    "Where is the monster? Stop it


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A famous martial artist, rising from the sky, flew towards the blood bat to surround it.


    "My own people, step back!"


    In the mansion of the city Lord, the voice of ancient Xuan came.


    A tremendous energy fell from the sky and pushed all the Dragon guards such as youyishou back to the ground.


    The blood bat soon flew into the main hall of the city Lord''s house.


    "Boss, I''m Hu Hansan, back again!"


    Bat Jie Jie laughed strangely.


    if as like as two peas and long Sun Yu are still alive, they will find that the laughter is exactly the same as the laughter of the old blood of the old man.


    Gu Xuan''s side, looking at a few pills in his hand, was once again in deep meditation on the small lotus root, surprised to see the blood bat.


    "Blood ancestor, you also came to the Holy Land triple heaven?"


    The blood bat is Jie Jie, and he laughs a few times.


    "You''re here. Why can''t I come?


    Also, don''t call me Xuezu, here, I have a brand new name!


    Please call me the ancestor of Xueming!


    Of course, if you and I are so familiar, you can call me ancestor or grandparent. "


    Small lotus root''s small face, at that time became not good-looking.


    "Grandparent, your sister! Grandparent, your sister!


    Take it


    The lotus root throws out the pill in the hand.


    The blood bat swallowed it in one bite.


    Little green looked at the blood bat and snorted coldly.


    "Boss, are you keeping other beasts from me?


    Still so ugly? Why don''t you just shoot it to death. "


    With that, little green moved, and his right hand turned into a dragon claw, which directly caught the blood bat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1694

    The blood bat was shocked.


    "Real dragon?"


    He quickly dodged and flew to Gu Xuan''s shoulder.


    Small green looked at the familiar shoulder, which was originally the position he often stood in, and suddenly again attacked in the past.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and waved his hand. It was an invisible energy that blocked the little green.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Blood ancestor, but there is business.


    I''ll talk with him in the attic next door. If you''re OK, keep practicing.


    A few days later, we will arrive at the Holy Island.


    Your strength is not enough. "


    Gu Xuan, with his blood ancestor, went out.


    Small green and small lotus root want to join the fun, follow behind.


    Unfortunately, not out of the hall, Gu Xuan''s figure is disappeared in a space vortex.


    They rushed out of the hall and ran to the attic.


    But it''s late.


    A huge guard light shield covers the attic.


    With the lesson of the last time, little green did not dare to impact the guard mask, so she went back to the hall and practiced for the first time.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are greatly gratified and feel that they are well-educated.


    Everyone has practiced, but the lotus root is bored again.


    He is a lotus root. He doesn''t practice like a warrior. He can only go to other places in the city to have fun.


    In the attic.


    The blood bat flies in front of Gu Xuan and talks with him.


    "So, did Jin Feiyun come to you


    The blood bat said with a smile, "that''s exactly the case. Indeed, as the boss expected, Jin Feiyun won me over with Dan Zun. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "If you want to deal with me, it is indispensable to find another dandy.


    I need Dan Zun to be with you. In this way, I can guarantee that Jin Feiyun will find him.


    Otherwise, how can I let him escape?


    From the moment when I sensed your existence and projected my killing sea into the pagoda with the help of a drop of your blood, I found the peeping skill of Jin Feiyun in Chang Sun Yu''s body.


    That kind of PEEP, can let him and long Sun Yu achieve the visual sharing effect.


    Poor long Sun Yu, was under the race peep skill, unexpectedly also did not know


    Jie Jie, a blood bat, laughs strangely.


    "Therefore, you will try your best to gather your own body and force Dan Zun to escape.


    And then, let me run away after killing you.


    Let the gold fly cloud, with the help of long Sun Yu''s eyes, see all this clearly.


    Just because I killed you, he will not doubt me, but will come to win me over. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "It''s nature, it''s all in my calculations.


    Otherwise, the strength of the eldest Sun Yu is not as good as that of Dan Zun. It is easy for me to kill her. How can I keep her alive until you leave? "


    The blood bat fluttered its wings and flew around Gu Xuan. He seemed very excited.


    "Next, there must be a big war. I''m excited to think about it.


    That gold flying cloud is taking my body, I don''t know where to go.


    There should be helpers behind him.


    I just don''t know. Who will it be?


    Maybe, it''s also a character on the list of amazing saints. "


    Gu Xuan, holding his chin, seemed to be thinking.


    "No matter who they are, I will wipe them out as long as they do something to me.


    This holy land triple heaven is really becoming more and more interesting.


    Before we get to the Holy Island, the situation has become so complicated. "


    The blood bat stopped in front of Gu Xuan again and said with a flattering expression:


    "but it must be you who will win in the end.


    I really didn''t expect that your strength has been promoted so much. I thought that my current strength should have surpassed you.


    However, there is no such gap. On the contrary, the gap is getting bigger and bigger. "


    Gu Xuan gave the blood bat a look.


    "Don''t flatter me. Don''t worry about it. When you come back, the benefits will be yours."


    The blood bat said with a smile, "where is flattery?


    Your strength is really strong!


    For example, I left a soul mark in Jinwu city.


    I deceive Chen to ask the sky that the group of stupid pigs is to stay to deal with your soul means.


    After a lot of searching, did they return the letter?


    This proves how powerful my soul means are.


    But as soon as you get close to Jinwu City, you will find this soul mark.


    This proves that your soul power is so strong that you have no friends! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and solemnly said, "I believe you are not flattering. When you come back, the benefits will be doubled."The blood bat laughed more brightly.


    "Of course I''m not flattering.


    Speaking of strong to have no friends, I think of your Zhutian sword again.


    Just the sword power projected onto the blood sword in the hands of the three avatars is so powerful that... "


    The white bat has another eye.


    Although everyone loves to listen to the truth, we should keep a low profile occasionally.


    "stop, and then we will halve the benefits."


    The voice of the blood bat stopped suddenly, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared and became serious.


    "Speaking of Jin Feiyun, I find that this man is very difficult..."


    Jianglong City, maintaining its original speed, continues to move towards the Holy Island.


    Time, in a hurry.


    Now, it''s the eleventh day that Gu Xuan and Jianglong City march toward the Holy Island.


    It is only four days away from the Holy Island.


    Along the way, more and more warriors came and went.


    Even when the city of Jianglong was advancing, there were several battles among warriors and several treasures were born.


    Once, the treasure I met was even a piece of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao.


    At that time, because Gu Xuan was still in the attic, he didn''t know what he was plotting with the blood bat. The warriors who took the treasure were numerous.


    The poor and afraid of saints did not want to fight for it. The city of dragon subduing flew by with a roar.


    However, what a coincidence, that piece of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao, unexpectedly flew to the dragon city.


    The warriors were frightened and angry. They wanted to catch up, but they didn''t dare to chase them. It seemed that they were entangled.


    At the end of the day, the city of Jianglong was far away, and no one had ever caught up with them.


    This piece of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao naturally fell into the hands of the poor and afraid of saints.


    However, the poor and afraid of saints are very puzzled, how can they get a Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao for no reason?


    The group of people who took the treasure fought for this treasure for a long time. In the end, no one actually caught up with them.


    This is a wonderful thing.


    After that, Jianglong City flew over several cities.


    Each of the cities that had been flown by the city of Jianglong was very desolate, with only a few city guards stationed. Most of the places were empty.


    Even, there is a city, even the main mansion of the city has disappeared.


    In the center of the city, a large open space was left, which was the original location of the city Lord''s house.


    This scene, see poor, afraid of saints straight shake their heads.


    Wonderful flower, so wonderful!


    Are the City owners without dignity?


    I don''t know. What kind of enemy scared them to escape?


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints do not know that the reason why there are all kinds of wonderful flowers in front of them is because of the city of Jianglong.


    Jianglong City, after exterminating Jinwu City, the name of ancient Xuan has been passed to every corner of the Holy Land triple heaven.


    Moreover, he has a frightening title in this holy land: butcher of blood hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1695

    The legend about the ancient Xuan exterminating Jinwu city has become a real legend in the whole holy land of triple heaven.


    The real legend is always exaggerated.


    A warrior who "witnessed the battle" said that the city of dragon subduing was extremely domineering and was marching all the way to the Holy Island. On the way, all the territory of the Lord of the mountain was robbed by him.


    The city of Jinwu, in a vain attempt to resist, was summoned by the bloody hand butcher to cover the sky and the sun. With one hand, the city of Jianglong was razed to the ground.


    A warrior B who "witnessed the war" said that before the city of Jianglong was razed to the ground, the bloody butcher performed an evil sacrificial art. He sacrificed all the warriors in the city master''s house, from thousands of old people to starving children.


    Moreover, "the nephew of the neighbor of the second eldest uncle of the third warrior who witnessed the war" said that the bloody hand butcher''s method was extremely cruel. Even the pregnant earth eating cockroaches in the main residence of the city were not let go, and the blood sacrifice was clean.


    More legend, blood hand butcher is still brewing a bigger conspiracy!


    These legends, with or without the intention of the warriors, have long swept the whole holy land of triple heaven.


    The strength of Gu Xuan has been discussed time and again.


    Some people think that he is enough to be in the top three places of the Holy Land triple heaven.


    The top three on the list of startling saints are already among the younger generation, enough to compete with the strongest of the older generation.


    This evaluation, it can be said, is extremely high!


    Because of this, all along the way, all the warriors who saw the coming of Jianglong city did not dare to make trouble for Jianglong city.


    That piece of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao, after flying to the city of Jianglong, no one can catch up with it. This is cheap. The poor fear of saints.


    Along the way, those empty cities were all moved away because they discovered in advance that the route of Gu Xuan''s advance would fly over their cities.


    When the dragon city is far away, these empty cities will be moved back again at a very fast speed.


    For the warriors, it''s easy to move.


    Of course, there are also some powerful warriors who don''t care about the legend of blood hand butcher.


    Gu Xuan''s strength, in their view, even if it is stronger, it can not reach the same level as the top three characters in Jingsheng list.


    Most of all, that is, close to the people on the list of Jing Sheng. Even Jin Feiyun, who ranks 10th, may not have been able to fight.


    Time, another two days have passed.


    It is only two days away from the Holy Island.


    Gu Xuan and blood bat finally came out of the attic.


    At the moment, the blood of the blood bat has increased a lot. It can''t be seen at all. It''s just a separate body.


    This, of course, is the means of ancient metaphysics.


    Gu Xuan specially enhanced the blood ancestor, the blood bat''s body, to avoid the situation that Xuezu Wanyi was seriously damaged and could not even maintain the body.


    He has to rely on this body to keep in touch with Xuezu himself to know what plan Jin Feiyun has?


    Unfortunately, for four or five days, blood bats have not received information from their blood ancestors.


    This shows that the blood ancestor has been in an isolated space.


    According to Gu Xuan''s guess, this space should be the nest of Jin Feiyun.


    When Jin Feiyun officially starts to act, the blood ancestor will naturally come out of the nest. At that time, the information in the nest can also be passed on to the blood bat.


    "The longer Jin Feiyun disappears, the more difficult the plot against me will be.


    It''s a pity that he never thought that the ancestor of Xueming in his eyes would be mine


    Gu Xuan looked at the blood bat and showed a conspirator''s smile.


    Blood bat also should with, Jie Jie strange smile.


    Just when they were heartless and heartless laughing, there was a huge explosion in one side of the city wall of Jianglong city.


    The fiery red huntian Ling rises into the sky like a red python, which seems to be attacking something.


    "Heaven and earth circle!"


    A clear and crisp voice of children, resounding through the sky, with incomparable dignity.


    A gold bracelet, suddenly fly up in the sky, suddenly grow up, towards the bottom of the boom!


    Boom!


    There was another terrible explosion.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrank slightly.


    "It''s Xiaoou who is fighting with people. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Whoosh!


    With a movement, Gu Xuan flew in the direction of the explosion.


    The blood bat stood on the shoulder of Gu Xuan, his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Xiaoou''s strength is so strong?


    He is a medicine emperor, how to cultivate?


    It''s chicken blood! "


    In the main hall, the poor and afraid of saints had already been frightened out and flew towards the fighting place.


    You Yishou and others also heard the sound.


    However, the sound of the explosion made his heart tremble.


    The movement of the battle has long been far beyond that of ordinary high-level warriors in holy land.Gu Xuan saw you Yishou waiting for a group of dragon guards from a distance, and immediately waved his hand:


    "you step down, this kind of battle is not for you to participate in!"


    An invisible energy, falling from the sky, will hold you Yishou and others.


    "Yes


    You did not hesitate to lead a group of dragon guards to leave.


    In the city of Jianglong, both the great and the second city lords were there. He was very relieved.


    In fact, the action just taken was to show loyalty.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan has already flown to the place where Xiaoou is fighting.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints follow.


    His face was also full of surprise.


    "Your medicine emperor, has your combat power become so strong?


    Is it against the weather? "


    Gu Xuan holding his chin, the strength of small lotus root has become so powerful, which he did not expect.


    According to its estimation, Xiaoou''s strength, at most, is the high-level level of the holy land. Unexpectedly, it has barely reached the threshold of the peak of the holy land.


    Like that long Sun Yu, the top martial artist in holy land like musendan, if he really fights, he may not be able to defeat Xiao ou.


    There is no way. The energy of the Terran warrior will always be exhausted, and the exhausted energy needs the supplement of pills and so on.


    But little lotus root doesn''t have this trouble at all. He is a moving energy body.


    The one who fights with Xiaoou is a fierce animal with a yellowish brown body and looks like a dog.


    This fierce beast claws with open teeth. When it bites out, its teeth collide, which is like thunder. If it grabs out, it can tear a space crack directly.


    It either pours or bites, as if eager to bite a piece of meat from the lotus root.


    Of course, Xiao Ou didn''t want to. He mixed Tian Ling and heaven and earth to fight together and completely blocked the fierce dog like beast three feet away.


    "What are you looking at, won''t you help?


    I''m going to be eaten by this vicious dog


    Small lotus root complains.


    "If you don''t go away, the emperor of this medicine will really get angry!"


    The fierce dog roared, apparently, without any intention of retreating.


    Whoosh!


    It rushes towards the lotus root like a yellow lightning!


    The poor are ready to help as soon as they step out.


    However, Gu Xuan grasped the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoou is hiding so deep.


    How strong is he? "


    Small lotus root immediately angry.


    "You guys who can''t help you in the face of death, don''t want my roots, leaves, petals and lotus roots."


    When he finished, he was staring at the fierce dog.


    "This is what you forced the emperor of medicine. If you don''t show some real skills, you''re really bullied, aren''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1696

    Small lotus root hands knot a fa Yin, the expression on the face, unprecedented solemnity.


    The high braid on his head was glowing red.


    "Roar --"


    the fierce yellow beast roared again, spitting out a yellow vigorous force, and beat the heaven and earth circle upside down.


    Its four feet, running in the void, suddenly left and right, dodged the attack of huntian Ling. In a flash, it was close to Xiaoou within two Zhang!


    This distance, is not what distance, at any time a bite, it is possible to bite a small lotus root piece of meat.


    The poor and afraid Saint looked at Gu Xuan and said, "your lotus root is very dangerous now?


    Although a bite will not die, but it is the emperor of medicine a big bite of meat!


    Or shall I go and save it, and give me that piece of meat? "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    This kind of bad idea can be thought out by those who are poor and afraid of saints.


    "I will, I will.


    However, I feel that there is not necessarily a chance to make a move. "


    Gu Xuan didn''t have a good airway.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints have doubts.


    "No? You, the medicine emperor, have such fighting power, and suddenly don''t look like the medicine emperor.


    The fierce beast, like a dog, is not simple. It is covered with earthly holy power and looks very strong.


    I''m afraid your lotus root may not be able to stop it! "


    Gu Xuanbai was so poor that he did not care about him. Now is the critical moment. How can I accompany him to preach here.


    The distance between the Yellow beast and the lotus root is only one Zhang.


    In the eyes of small lotus root, there is no fear at all.


    On the top of his head that pointed toward the sky braid, fire red light is even more!


    Suddenly, a red light flashed in the eyes of the little lotus root.


    "Fire point gun!"


    Hum!


    The void trembled.


    The hair braid on the top of the lotus root turns into a fire red spear, just like a fire python, and releases its tremendous power.


    Whew!


    As soon as the fire point gun sweeps the void, the gun tip is sharp to the extreme, even the space is easily split.


    The fierce yellow beast was full of excitement in his eyes. He thought this time was enough to bite a piece of meat off the lotus root.


    But, to his surprise, he just felt a flash of fire in front of him.


    A long gun, unexpectedly it will be hard to split himself!


    Bang!


    The fierce yellow beast was split in two by the fire spear from its belly.


    "How could it be? How can a drug emperor be so strong as this? "


    The earth yellow fierce beast''s eyes are full of unbelievable color.


    Its body, which was divided into two parts, fell to the ground, splashing a piece of dust.


    Small lotus root looks at below, raised head triumphantly.


    "A rhubarb dog should fight with the emperor of this medicine?


    Now, is it cut in two by the emperor of this medicine? "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints marvel.


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, it''s not too much to say that you are the son of heaven.


    Casually catch a medicine emperor, unexpectedly all so fierce?


    That fire point gun, how to look, is not inferior to any inferior product tongxuan Lingbao!


    And the huntian Ling, the heaven and earth circle, everything is a treasure


    The poor and afraid of saints said, and their eyes were straight.


    Why didn''t you find that there are so many treasures on this little lotus root?


    Not to mention the poor afraid of saints, even Gu Xuan was surprised.


    At any rate, Xiaoou is also his own hand to turn back, but never thought, he actually has so many good things to hide from himself?


    This is not kind!


    What he didn''t expect was that Xiaoou''s ridiculous Chaotian braid was not inferior to tongxuan Lingbao.


    If I knew that, I would have cut his braid.


    What a mistake!


    Later, we must ask carefully, what are the treasures in Xiaoou?


    Look at his arrogant appearance, there may be more powerful than the spear.


    It''s wrong to rob children''s things, but if you borrow them yourself, who can say nothing?


    "Heaven and earth circle, huntian Ling, come back!"


    Small lotus root called a, the heaven and earth circle will turn into a bracelet, wear on his wrist.


    Huntian Ling also flew back, winding around him, floating in the wind, very elegant.


    Gu Xuan looked at the lotus root and suddenly felt that the lotus root was more and more pleasing to the eye.


    The poor and afraid Saint murmured: "since I even have little green as my grandson.


    This little lotus root, like little green, is of "small" generation.


    I think, be my grandson, too.


    I will teach him as well as I teach himThe corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched. The poor and afraid of saints was indeed a man of thousands of years old. His face was so shameless that he was far away from the gods and ghosts.


    Small lotus root also heard the words of the poor afraid of saints, and his forehead was suddenly covered with black lines.


    "I''m afraid of poverty. If you don''t want to be shameless, I still think you are young when you are my grandson!


    This medicine emperor, more than ten thousand years old!


    How old are you? "


    Small lotus root''s words, have a good reason.


    For a while, the poor and afraid of saints did not know how to refute it.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and chuckled. Xiaoou''s mouth is very deep in his own biography!


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''m afraid of the elder. I''d better check it out first. What''s that rhubarb dog.


    Where did you come from? "


    Gu Xuan looked down. When he saw the scene below, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Which one was cut into two pieces of earth yellow fierce beast, disappeared?


    "No! Little lotus root, be careful. The rhubarb dog is not dead yet! "


    Gu Xuan was on guard immediately.


    However, at this time, behind the lotus root, a grain of yellow sand suddenly came with the wind.


    "Late!"


    Huang Sha grew up in an instant, and became the original appearance, ferocious.


    "Do you think you can kill me by cutting me in half?


    How naive!


    However, fortunately you are so naive that I can get close to the medicine emperor!


    Such a powerful medicine emperor, the energy in his body must also be extremely rich!


    Originally, I was only ready to bite you a piece of meat, but now, I suddenly feel that your head is just enough for me to swallow! "


    Yellow fierce beast, in the small lotus root behind, showing a proud smile.


    In its eyes, there was a flash of fierce light.


    "Roar --"


    it opened its mouth and bit the lotus root fiercely!


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    This is a big game!


    Although Xiaoou is the emperor of medicine, even if his head is bitten, he will not die, but after all, it is the most delicate part of his body above his illusory human form. Once the whole is bitten off, his vitality will be greatly damaged.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan jumped out.


    However, just fly three Zhang, his body shape, is suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, the lotus root body, once again produced a change.


    The energy veins release dazzling light and flow on the lotus root.


    These energy veins, in an instant, become nine fire dragons around the lotus root.


    "Jiulong divine fire cover!"


    With the small lotus root a burst of drink, nine fire dragons are a heavy fire cover, completely linked together.


    The fire cover is like a big clock hanging upside down, protecting the lotus root completely!


    At this time, the teeth of the Yellow fierce beast were bitten down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1697

    When!


    A sound of gold and iron strike sounded.


    The teeth of the Yellow beast''s mouth are broken completely.


    Bang!


    Not only that, its body, but also severely hit the Jiulong Shenhuo mask, issued a loud noise, was shocked out.


    "Hum! I want you to attack me! I told you to bite my head


    Small lotus root is angry, fiercely turns around, in the hand the heaven and earth circle, directly throws out.


    Whoosh!


    The circle of heaven and earth suddenly became big, and it was put on the neck of the fierce yellow beast and was tightly tightened.


    Bang.


    The body of the earth yellow fierce beast becomes the yellow sand all over the sky and falls with the wind.


    As soon as the lotus root reached out, the heaven and earth circle flew back.


    He immediately put up the fire cover of Jiulong and stepped out of it. He flew to the side of the ancient Xuan.


    He was afraid that the fierce yellow beast would attack again.


    It''s better to stay next to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the yellow sand falling with the wind.


    Being cut off but not dead can reshape the body and turn the body into sand directly.


    It''s not easy for a fierce animal like a rhubarb dog to exert the earth''s way to such a degree.


    The yellow sand soon falls to the ground.


    Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints were all on guard. When the rhubarb dog appeared again, they went forward and caught it.


    Unfortunately, the rhubarb dog never appeared again.


    Gu Xuan released his soul energy and searched for several times, but he didn''t find it at all.


    He was a little surprised.


    "It''s amazing that my soul power is comparable to Xuansheng.


    No matter how strong that rhubarb dog is, it is just the top level of holy land.


    Moreover, even if it is in the top level of the holy land, it is not outstanding.


    How can such a fierce beast escape from the exploration of my soul energy


    Gu Xuan was a little puzzled.


    Can we say that the fierce beast has escaped?


    But how could that be possible?


    No matter how fast he is, he can''t escape quietly like this.


    The poor and afraid of saints frown.


    "Damn it, I''m afraid that rhubarb dog has really escaped and can''t be searched at all.


    I don''t know. What kind of fierce animal is it?


    I have no memory of it in my memory. "


    Gu Xuan holds his chin, searching for memory.


    In his memory, there are several similar fierce beasts, but combined with the performance of the fierce beast just now, none of them can be completely right.


    "I don''t know. What is it?"


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Small lotus root white poor afraid of the saint one eye, and white the ancient Xuan one eye.


    "Boss, I find you''ve become stupid.


    What fierce beast is that? It is clearly the earth Bodhi


    Small lotus root road.


    Gu Xuan said:


    The poor fear the saints:


    "It''s tubuti!


    I''ll go


    The poor afraid Saint covered his head in pain, and his face turned red with excitement, and even gasped for breath.


    The situation of ancient Xuan is not much better.


    His whole face was twitching, a pair of eyes, as if to eat people, no, lotus root general, staring at the small lotus root.


    This damned scum!


    That rhubarb dog is such an important thing as tubuti. Didn''t you say it earlier?


    What is tubuti?


    It''s one of the five elements Bodhi. It''s a good thing with the same value as wood Bodhi and water Bodhi!


    In particular, the battle power of this earth Bodhi has reached the peak level of the holy land. This proves that it is more precious than the ordinary five element Bodhi!


    But is such a precious thing that it slips away from under one''s own eyes?


    Gu Xuan''s hands unconsciously formed the seal of Yu Ling Jue. Now he wants to give Xiao ou a good beating.


    Can''t resist, but also beat the kind of crying wolf.


    When the situation is bad, the little lotus root wants to leave.


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "Run away? Can you escape? "


    Little lotus root spat out his tongue and made a face. At his feet, two fire wheels suddenly appeared. A gust of wind seemed to come from his feet and made the flames roar.


    "Wind and fire wheel, let''s go!"


    Small lotus root a light drink, whoosh, unexpectedly is to fly to the city Lord''s house, do not know where to hide.


    Gu Xuan and the poor afraid of saints looked at this scene and were stunned.


    "Gu Xuan boy, I don''t think you care about the Bodhi.


    You go back and torture you. How many good things do you have.I feel that he is more valuable than tubuti. "


    The poor and afraid of saints exclaimed.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the poor and afraid of saints and said, "am I going back? And what about you?


    Are you alone here? "


    The poor are afraid that the saints will be exposed, but their old faces are not red at all.


    "What is guarding here? I think the scenery here is very good. I just want to see the scenery here.


    It''s not to find the Bodhi here.


    Absolutely not


    The explanation of the poor and afraid of saints is very powerful, especially in the last four words. When each word is spoken, it drives a few salivary stars and sprays them towards the ancient metaphysics.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "Thousands of years old, playing this trick? Is that disgusting? "


    Spit on Xingzi, of course, can''t splash the ancient mystery.


    This is very clear to the poor and afraid of saints. His purpose is not to splash the ancient Xuan with saliva, but to disgust him.


    "Hum, Xiaoou, who is more than ten thousand years old, still made faces with you just now?


    I''m only a few thousand years old. What''s wrong with me


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are right.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched again.


    Being afraid of his shameless appearance, he was disgusted to the point that he could not be refuted.


    The ancient Xuan Dynasty is falling down. Now the poor and afraid of saints have reached the peak on the shameless road.


    I can''t afford it!


    Or continue to find out where the Bodhi is.


    Ancient Xuan''s broken double pupil, has opened, the soul energy, also covered a thousand feet.


    Since he knew that the ferocious animal just like a rhubarb dog was tubuti, Gu Xuan was almost sure that he never left Jianglong city.


    Even, it doesn''t have to be too far away from the place where it fights Xiaoou.


    Tubuti, if you want to keep a secret state and move your body quickly, you must be on the ground.


    Now, the city of Jianglong is flying in the sky.


    If tubuti wants to leave the city and fly away, there is a great risk.


    In the air, there is no big difference between the earth Bodhi and the living target. Let alone yourself, I''m afraid you can defeat it with one hand.


    After searching for a long time, Gu Xuan still found nothing.


    The poor and afraid of saints, not to mention, his perception is much worse than the ancient xuandu.


    They looked at each other helplessly, and then, they gave each other a few winks.


    There was no need to transmit the sound, and they shook their heads at the same time.


    "It seems that the Bodhi can not be found.


    It is afraid that it has reached the edge of the city of dragon subduing and is ready to flee.


    We''d better go to the gate of the city, and maybe we can catch it there. "


    The poor man frowned.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Whoosh!


    Two people into two competition, soon went to the gate of the dragon city.


    At this time, a grain of yellow sand, quietly, rushed out of the ground and flew towards the direction of the city Lord''s house with a gust of light wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1698

    However, at this time, a blood bat, the size of a grain of sand, fluttered its wings and blocked in front of the yellow sand.


    "Roar --"


    the yellow sand becomes bigger, which is the earth Bodhi who has been hiding his body shape before.


    "Die for me


    Tu Bodhi was so angry that he grabbed the blood bat with one claw.


    The blood bat gave a cold smile. Without waiting for Tu Bodhi''s claw to catch him, his body was snapped and exploded into a blood mist and flew back.


    Tubuti''s face changed.


    The blood bat, like it, can change its body shape freely.


    In this way, the physical attack is useless to the blood bat.


    "Sure enough, you are still here."


    Gu Xuan did not know when he had already appeared here, with a smile on his face and staring at TU Bodhi.


    The poor and afraid Saint stood beside Gu Xuan, staring at shuibodhi with a smile of conspiracy.


    "You''ve been caught in a trap. Get out!"


    There was a flash of anger in tubuti''s eyes, and he finally realized that the two men were acting.


    Otherwise, where would they get back here so soon?


    Bang.


    The body of tubuti exploded again and turned into yellow sand all over the sky.


    When the yellow sand falls and touches the ground, it will be integrated with the land under the whole city, and no one can find it.


    Unfortunately, since Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints dare to perform such a play, how can they let it escape?


    "The sea of killing!"


    Gu Xuan''s roar of blood and blood appeared on the ground, covering the area of 100 Zhang.


    The poor and afraid Saint holds a feather fan in his hand, and blows a fan towards the sky.


    Suddenly, a gang wind appeared, which was covered by the sea of blood above the earth, all sealed.


    Any grain of yellow sand, in the face of these winds, will quickly fall towards the sea of blood.


    If there is a grain of yellow sand that can go against the wind and want to fly out, it must be the transformation of Bodhi.


    At that time, it will be easy to catch it.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you!"


    Tu Bodhi''s body shape changed from small to large, staring at the vigorous wind and standing in the void.


    It''s clear that it''s impossible to hide.


    If you want to escape, you have to fight with these two people in front of you.


    Whoosh!


    Tu Bodhi quickly ran in the void, his body like a yellow competition, straight to the ancient Xuan.


    Of course, it is not a random decision, but a decision made after deduction.


    The old man''s breath was so strong that he was absolutely the best among the top martial artists in the holy land.


    But Gu Xuan, who is not breathing well and is young, should be the younger generation of the old man. Attacking him, he is more likely to escape.


    Persimmon, always pick soft pinch, is not it?


    The poor and afraid of saints looked at the earth Bodhi rushed to the ancient Xuan, a little angry.


    "Well, don''t you think of him!


    He''s very strong, do you know?


    You rush from me, I''m weak!


    You go that way. You don''t have a chance, you know


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints pursue the past.


    The earth Bodhi is the best hiding method in the world. It''s more powerful. The actual combat power is not strong. After all, even the lotus root can''t be beat.


    No matter oneself, or Gu Xuan boy, I''m afraid they can control it with one blow!


    The ancient Xuan boy restrained it, and the earth Bodhi was his own.


    You can''t get anything by yourself!


    Unfortunately, when Tu Bodhi saw the poor and afraid of saints, he ran after him with a sneer.


    "Sure enough, Ben Bodhi was right. This young boy is his descendant.


    He was afraid that I would hurt this young boy, and he was so eager to stop me?


    Since he is very concerned about this boy, I can completely control this boy and use it to change something from the emperor. "


    The earth Bodhi looked at the ancient Xuan with more and more bad eyes.


    The holy power of rolling earth comes out from it, and a noble and unstoppable momentum appears from the Bodhi.


    It now, just like a towering mountain in general, towards the ancient Xuan!


    Through the place, even the space has been squeezed to become distorted!


    Gu Xuan''s left hand is behind him, and his right hand is in front of his chest.


    A faint golden light looms on the right hand.


    Tubuti was overjoyed.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have given up resistance, which is very wise.


    Don''t worry. I only ask for a part of the body of the medicine emperor. I won''t kill you.


    Now, just hang your hands and


    The words of tubuti came to an abrupt end.


    The latter words can no longer be said.Because Gu Xuan''s right fist, which suddenly released a brilliant golden light, has hit its head severely.


    The water Bodhi did not respond at all, and could not even show a trace of surprise.


    Boom!


    An explosion, tubuti''s head, directly is the explosion.


    Countless yellow sands fall and are caught by the sea of killing.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan never stopped. His right fist, like lightning, thundered at the headless body of tubuti.


    There were a few more thumping sounds, and his whole body turned into yellow sand and fell into the sea of killing.


    Until this moment, the poor and afraid of saints just rushed to the ancient Xuan.


    The speed of Gu Xuan''s hand was so fast that he had no chance to resist.


    The poor and afraid Saint lowered his head and looked at the tumbling sea of blood. He was very disappointed in his heart.


    Gu Xuan also looked down.


    "Now you can get back to what you were.


    Turn into a rhubarb dog, and your IQ will be reduced to a dog.


    You want to hijack me?


    Your dream is so beautiful. "


    In the sea of killing, a grain of yellow sand grows rapidly and becomes a strange creature like a stone carving. It is actually similar to the wood Bodhi that Gu Xuan met before.


    However, the wooden Bodhi seems to be carved out of wood, but the earth Bodhi seems to be carved out of stone.


    Tubuti clenched his little hand and stared at Gu Xuan angrily.


    "Terran warrior, you calculate me!


    You''re pretending to be weak


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "You are stupid. Come on, how long have you been hiding in the city?


    Why do you want to start with the lotus root? "


    Tu Bodhi said angrily, "if you want to kill or cut, do as you like.


    If you want to talk to me, there''s no way


    "Gu Xuan, I''m good at interrogating this matter.


    Let me torture him


    Gu Xuan quickly stopped the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Don''t, if you go down, the earth Bodhi may be tortured into your magic weapon of space.


    Let me ask. "


    The poor fear of saints with a cold hum.


    "What are you talking about? I''m poor and afraid of saints. How can I be that kind of person?


    How unreasonable


    The poor and afraid saint''s hands cross smash chest, a pair of angry appearance.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not pay attention to him.


    I''m so cheeky that I can''t believe it. Now I''m pretending to be stupid.


    Tu Bodhi still glared at Gu Xuan with a look of death rather than surrender.


    Gu Xuan didn''t ask much, just shook his head.


    "I appreciate a strong enemy most. Since you are so tough, I will help you.


    Cut it first, then kill it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1699

    Tubuti was stunned.


    This ancient Xuan city Lord, don''t play cards according to the routine at all!


    At this time, should not we continue to intimidate ourselves and turn ourselves into tricks?


    How can you tell others to play when you shout and kill like this?


    When it was still in the form of a fierce beast, its whole body was made of yellow sand, so it was not afraid of any physical attack.


    But now, it has recovered itself and is trapped in the sea of killing, unable to touch the earth. It is really in a state of being slaughtered.


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan did not know when he had grasped Zhutian sword. The awe inspiring spirit of the sword filled the air, which seemed to have an endless sense of killing.


    The corners of tubuti''s mouth trembled.


    "Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao!"


    In terms of value, spiritual treasures of this level are comparable to ordinary Bodhi.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that if the spirit treasure of this level is attached with holy power, it can really damage it.


    Gu Xuan stared at TU Bodhi, and a sneer flashed across his mouth.


    "Now, I will help you, cut you first and then kill you.


    No, I''ll cut and kill at the same time. "


    Gu Xuan raised the sword of killing heaven, and he cut it down with a sword!


    "I said! I said


    Tubuti''s face changed with fear.


    Zhutian sword, the tip of the sword is suspended on the tip of tubuti''s pen and stops abruptly.


    Tubuti really felt that if he didn''t say it, the sword would split its head.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Although I appreciate people with integrity, I appreciate people who know current affairs better.


    Since you are willing to say so, your life has been saved for the time being. "


    With a sigh of relief, tubuti said, "before me, I was hidden in Jinwu city.


    When Jianglong City attacked Jinwu City, I found the trace of medicine emperor, so I hid in Jianglong city.


    No one sent me here. We are all independent


    The soul energy of ancient Xuan was always shrouded in the earth Bodhi. When he saw that there was no abnormality in his speech, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "Go on, why do you want to bite the lotus root so much?


    As one of the five elements Bodhisattva, Xiaoou is the emperor of medicine. I really can''t think of it. Why are you so persistent about it?


    Just now, you were desperate.


    With your ability, it should not be difficult to find another medicine emperor in such a large holy land and triple heaven? "


    Ancient metaphysics is a wonder.


    Tubuti looked as if he had already decided to counsel him. He would answer whatever he asked.


    "You saw just now, how strong is your medicine emperor?


    How can the emperor of medicine have such strength?


    He is not an ordinary medicine emperor. If my perception is correct, he is a special medicine emperor with five elements in it! "


    Tubuti said seriously.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks slightly.


    "Five elements complete? Do you mean that he has five attributes of five elements? "


    If this is true, Gu Xuan admitted that he would have lost sight of him.


    The noumenon of small lotus root is lotus root. That''s for sure. At least, he can use the power of water.


    Although I have never seen the lotus root exert the ability related to the way of water travel, it should be able to use, just not strong.


    In addition, as the emperor of medicine, he must be able to drive the force of wood.


    However, Gu Xuan never thought that Xiao lotus root had three other attributes of five elements, which was not the talent that ordinary medicine emperor could have.


    Even if he got all kinds of opportunities, now he is only able to drive the four five elements of gold, wood, fire and earth.


    As for the power of water movement, although Gu Xuan had been groping for a while, his foundation was still weak.


    Tu Bodhi looked at Gu Xuan and nodded.


    "Yes, that''s why I want to bite him.


    Refining a part of its body can greatly increase my strength.


    Maybe it will give me a chance to understand the power of Bodhi


    In the end, tubuti''s eyes were full of longing.


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and his mind turned abruptly.


    Saint Bodhi, as he knows, is a kind of creature that is completely superior to the five element Bodhi, and can be called the king of Bodhi.


    In fact, the power can be compared with the Xuansheng of the martial arts.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank again.


    A little lotus root with a mouthful of meat can actually give a native Bodhi a chance to become a saint Bodhi?


    The lotus, lotus leaf, lotus seed and even root whiskers on the small lotus root are absolutely precious among the treasures!


    "Miscalculation


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Before, he used a lot of small lotus root whiskers, refining pills or converting them into energy absorption!At that time, he felt that it was not a big loss!


    Small lotus root is not only the emperor of medicine, but also the emperor of traditional Chinese medicine and the king of medicine!


    Loss!


    The word flashed through Gu Xuan''s mind.


    He looked into the eyes of tubuti and became bad.


    He used the root of the lotus root himself, and he felt that he was in great loss. The damned earth Bodhi still wanted to bite the lotus root?


    At the thought of the big mouth that the rhubarb dog was enough to swallow the small lotus head, Gu Xuan was even more angry.


    PA.


    A slap on the face of Tu Bodhi.


    Tubuti was beaten a little confused. After a while, he bared his teeth and said: "you are a renegade guy. Sure enough, I answered your question, but you still won''t let me go!"


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "When did I say you would let you go when you answered my question?


    At best, I won''t cut you for the time being. When I want to kill you, I''ll just give you a good time. "


    Tubuti trembled with anger.


    "If you want to kill, kill quickly, otherwise, once I touch the ground, no one can find me!"


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "That was just now. Now, it''s different.


    I''ll save your life for the time being. After all, I''m going to practice the way of earthly conduct. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, frowned at the words, and quickly sent a message to Gu Xuan:


    "boy Gu Xuan, this is not right.


    If you want to practice the way of earth conduct, you can refine it directly.


    You keep it alive, as it says, when it''s on the ground, no one can find it.


    I''m sure it will escape if you don''t kill it. "


    The ancients have a look at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "The poor are afraid of your predecessors. Have you eaten your brain?


    What is the main purpose of your visit to holy land


    The poor and afraid of saints were scolded by Gu Xuan, and the two monks were confused.


    "Catch water Bodhi? What


    Gu Xuan hated the appearance of iron but not steel.


    "It''s really hard for you to catch water Bodhi like this!


    No, it''s going to be easier.


    I ask you, water Bodhi, what do you like most and what do you fear most? "


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    "I like Bodhi fruit most, but I am afraid of..."


    He glanced at the Bodhi.


    "The five elements are against each other, and the earth is the water!


    Water Bodhi, the most afraid, should be the earth Bodhi!


    Wonderful! This earth Bodhi must be subdued!


    Let it help to catch the water Bodhi, which must be a matter of hand! "


    Gu Xuan patted the shoulder of the poor and afraid of saints, and his face was gratified.


    "Children can be taught!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1700

    Gu Xuan was so angry that he was afraid that the sage would blow his beard and stare.


    Didn''t you think that much for a while?


    Do you need to hurt me so much?


    I''m not good at the five elements. I didn''t want to go here. Is there a problem?


    Not at all!


    Gu Xuan could not hear the inner complaints of the poor and afraid of saints. His eyes had shifted from the poor and afraid of saints to the Bodhi.


    Tu Bodhi was gazed at by Gu Xuan''s eyes. He felt like a skinned prey, and his whole body was seen through.


    This feeling is really not good.


    In particular, Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes made it feel a kind of incomparable fear.


    That pair of eyes, like a whirlpool general, can penetrate everything.


    Even its heart!


    Tubuti couldn''t stand this feeling, and ventured to snort: "what tricks are you talking about?


    It''s the easiest way to kill me.


    If you have the ability, do it quickly! "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "it seems that you prefer death to living.


    I don''t like to make people happy. If you like to die, I will let you live.


    It''s just that you''re so good at hiding.


    So, I''d better put my soul mark on you


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, it seems that there is a dark green light, which suddenly shoots out towards the eyes of Bodhi.


    Tubuti''s face changed.


    "You want to leave my soul in me? Control me with this, you can''t!


    The reason why my art of concealment is so powerful is that my defense means of soul are also very powerful!


    This soul mark, do not enter my body


    Tubuti suddenly mobilized the soul energy of his whole body and condensed in front of his eyes, trying to block the two soul energies of guxuan.


    Unfortunately, its soul defense is just like a virtual one, which is easily penetrated by two dark green soul energies.


    Tubuti only felt a shock all over his body, and his soul felt a sharp pain, just like being stabbed into the soul by two needles.


    "How could it be? Your soul energy has reached the level of Xuansheng? "


    Tubuti looked at the ancient Xuan in shock.


    No matter how he thought, he couldn''t imagine that the soul energy of a warrior at the top of the holy land would reach the level of Xuansheng?


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t tell it the truth.


    If it knew that the real state of the ancient metaphysics is only the middle level of the holy land, I don''t know whether it will be scared out directly.


    Whoa, whoa.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the sea of killing at his feet quickly faded away.


    By the time tubuti had reacted from the state of shock, it had stood on the ground.


    However, it''s wise not to play away.


    The two soul energies of the ancient Xuan, like two needles, are rooted in its soul. It does not believe that these two soul energies are just as simple as the soul brand.


    I''m afraid there are other means.


    Once their own play disappeared, want to escape, that means, will make their life worse than death.


    Gu Xuan looked at TU Bodhi with a calm face.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints also look at the Bodhi and are worried, as if they are afraid that the Bodhi will run away.


    Since the reaction, the earth Bodhi is the nemesis of the water Bodhi, he is also nervous about the earth Bodhi.


    "Why? Why don''t you run? "


    After a long time, Gu Xuan''s eyes seemed to flash with disappointment.


    Tubuti said angrily, "I have been planted with the brand of soul by you. How can I escape from your perception?


    How can I escape? "


    Gu Xuan was even more disappointed.


    "It''s hard for me to understand the current affairs.


    I was going to take advantage of your escape to catch you back and give you a good beating.


    Now, it''s time to find another reason. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    He is. He is so reasonable.


    Even if you beat people, you have to find a reason. As a great emperor, a master of a clan, a master of a city, it''s a failure.


    Tubuti''s body was stiff. He only felt a cloud of sadness hanging over his head.


    Although I saved my life, how can I live in the future!


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked at the earth Bodhi, thinking.


    "You look so conspicuous that you can see that you are a Bodhi.


    Look at you. It''s like a stone carving. It''s hard.


    It''s better to become a rhubarb dog. "


    Tubuti hummed. For the first time, he felt that it was humiliating to become a fierce beast.But it did.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed.


    "How dare you snore at me?


    I will not beat you to death


    Finally, he found a chance. Gu xuanyang made a fist.


    "Stop!"


    The poor and afraid of saints are in front of the Bodhi.


    "Don''t make any noise. What if it''s broken?"


    Gu Xuan pointed to the rhubarb dog and said, "don''t you see that it''s all turned into rhubarb?


    I''m not afraid of physical attack. How can it be broken? "


    The poor and afraid of saints looked at rhubarb and seemed to be thinking about whether to let Gu Xuan vent his anger.


    Rhubarb sobbed a few times and hugged the thigh of the poor and afraid saint, crying very sad.


    The poor, afraid of saints, looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Otherwise, he was beaten. How poor the child is."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    I''m afraid that if you meet something related to shuibodhi, your IQ will drop.


    "Well, I''d better go back and have a look at the lotus root.


    Rhubarb, follow me. I won''t beat you this time.


    Go and apologize to Xiao ou, or he will beat you


    Gu Xuan turned around and left.


    Blood bat Jie Jie Jie strange smile, fly to Gu Xuan''s shoulder, also don''t know what in silly music.


    Tubuti had no choice but to accept his brand-new name - rhubarb. He followed the ancient Xuan and flew to the city Lord''s house in disgrace.


    City Lord''s house.


    "Lotus root, where are you hiding? Come out quickly. There will be revenge and revenge. "


    Gu Xuan called.


    If you don''t beat rhubarb yourself, you can let Xiao Ou beat you.


    Unfortunately, little lotus root did not say a word.


    Gu Xuan gave a sneer.


    Ten thousand year old children, still playing with themselves?


    Tibet?


    Can you hide it?


    With a slight sweep of soul energy, Gu Xuan discovered the lotus root.


    He is now hiding in a small pond in the Lord''s house.


    The ancient Xuan turned into a competition, a few flash, is to fly to the pond side, a small lotus root pulled out.


    Small lotus root was caught, afraid of being beaten, called out the poor afraid of saints.


    "Poor fear, help me!


    I''ll give you a hundred lotus seeds


    Xiao Ou screamed.


    Gu Xuan''s eyelids jump, this is a black sheep''s thing, a hundred lotus seeds so promised to others?


    A nameless fire, suddenly from the heart, a violent chestnut, ready to reward the small lotus root.


    But it was still in decline. After all, Gu Xuan was still alive.


    Small lotus root''s present value has risen, in order to let him not defeat the family in the future, cannot fight!


    Otherwise, it will only be cheaper. Poor people are afraid of their predecessors.


    Gu Xuan barely squeezed out a smile, ready to reward the small lotus root of the violent chestnut, turned into a touch to kill.


    "Xiaoou, how can the boss beat you?


    It''s too late for the boss to hurt you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1701

    "In the future, don''t always send the poor, for fear of the lotus seed roots and so on.


    Poor people are afraid that their predecessors don''t like it. "


    Ancient metaphysics is good at persuasion.


    Small lotus root Leng for a moment, today''s boss, gentle as words, this is not a good phenomenon.


    Is there a conspiracy?


    Little lotus root is wronged and looks at Gu Xuan.


    "Well, you''d better beat me up.


    Let''s get rid of it first.


    I''m afraid of you. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, laughing more gently.


    "I''m not angry. What are you afraid of?"


    Small lotus root whole body trembles, more afraid, scared to tears.


    "If you''re not angry, give me a good beating."


    Gu Xuan''s eyebrows, picked a pick.


    "I''m not angry. What are you doing?


    Don''t make trouble. I won''t beat you any more. "


    Small lotus root carefully way: "otherwise, I beat oneself a meal?"


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan, a violent chestnut, finally hit the small lotus root.


    Small lotus root covered his head and laughed happily.


    Gu Xuan held his forehead, and he wanted to be quiet.


    At this time, the poor afraid of saints like a gust of wind, a small lotus.


    "If you want to beat my good sun, ask my fist first!"


    The poor and afraid of saints protect the lotus root and glare at the ancient Xuan.


    A hundred lotus seeds, the poor and afraid of saints feel that they can turn against Gu Xuan for the sake of small lotus root!


    Gu Xuan''s face was covered with black lines.


    "Two mentally retarded!"


    I can''t live this day.


    "Little lotus root, I''ve taken your rhubarb.


    If you want to beat him, do it. "


    Gu Xuan wanted to rely on the lotus root and beat rhubarb to revenge the poor and afraid of saints.


    Small lotus root eyes a bright, rubbing hands, is very excited.


    However, in the middle, he suddenly saw Gu Xuan''s successful smile.


    Small lotus root heart a clutters, immediately put down the fist, a pat chest.


    "Boss, since you''ve taken it, everyone is a family!


    I must be in love with it, and I will never hit it casually!


    I promise


    This time, change Gu Xuan is in a daze.


    What''s the matter today? Is it the wrong posture to get up in the morning?


    But I didn''t sleep for a few days!


    "If you don''t beat it, there will be no shop after the village.


    If you want to beat it today, I have no objection. "


    Gu Xuan also wanted to make a final effort.


    Xiao Ou laughs.


    "Don''t make trouble, boss. If you want to test me, I won''t be cheated.


    I''m not that stupid if you want to find an excuse to beat me


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead.


    The lotus root has changed.


    He gave up completely the idea of beating up tubuti.


    "Let''s go back to the main hall first, and see the practice of everyone.


    Little lotus root, you and rhubarb go outside to play. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Today, his heart is very tired, no longer want to see rhubarb and small lotus root.


    I can''t help it.


    Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints prepare to return to the main hall.


    However, just arrived at the door, the blood bat on Gu Xuan''s shoulder, his eyes narrowed slightly, suddenly opened.


    Gu Xuan was aware of the blood bat''s strangeness, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Did you finally come out?


    Good. I''m looking forward to it. Jin Feiyun, what kind of plot can you come up with? "


    At the moment, a warship flew out of a deep canyon.


    There were only twenty men on board the warship.


    However, just standing together, these 20 odd people have a shocking feeling.


    Because, they, unexpectedly all are the Holy Land peak martial arts!


    Almost all of them were surrounded by a young man in splendid clothes.


    Young swordsmen and stars, handsome and unrivalled, stood quietly in the bow of the boat, full of hidden noble spirit.


    Even though he was among the top 20 warriors in the holy land, he was also the most dazzling one.


    It''s like the brightest star in the starry night.


    No matter from which angle to look at the past, the first sight will be him!


    Even if it is Jin Feiyun, Xueming ancestor, Dan Zun and others, standing next to him, it seems that they will become dim.


    Looking at the scene outside the warship, the old ancestor of Xueming flashed a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Even though I have never seen this young man in gorgeous clothes, I can feel his strength just standing beside him!


    This is an incomparable power!In the eyes of Xueming''s ancestor, Gu Xuan was definitely the first person of the younger generation before he saw this young man in gorgeous clothes.


    But now, his idea has been shaken for a long time.


    "Boss, I hope you can avoid this plot against you!"


    The old ancestor of Xueming sighed in his heart.


    It''s more difficult to avoid the ancient than to avoid the ancient.


    More importantly, the plan made by Jin Feiyun is not a simple conspiracy, but a conspiracy!


    A conspiracy to jump in even if you know it''s a conspiracy.


    Next to Xueming ancestor, there is Dan Zun.


    Dan Zun''s eyes are full of confidence.


    This time, Gu Xuan will die!


    Jin Feiyun''s face is full of contentment.


    He will get the Bodhi fruit after all!


    This time, the ancient Xuan side, no matter how many people, there is only one way to die!


    No one knows more about the strength of the young man in front of him.


    Just put out his name, the whole Holy Land triple heaven, will shake.


    Jianglong City, in the attic.


    "So, the man behind Jin Feiyun is Murong Sheng, the third in Jingsheng list?


    At the same time, I also want to see if the top three people in the list of startling saints are as powerful as the legend


    Gu Xuan was holding his chin with a smile on his face.


    There was no worry on his face.


    It seems that Murong won''t be put in the eyes at all.


    The blood bat fluttered its wings and flew to the front of the ancient Xuan.


    "But, boss, according to the information from ontology, he hopes you can avoid it!


    The strength of Murong victory, even if it is placed in the old generation of the Holy Land triple heaven, can be ranked on the top.


    It''s about to arrive at the Holy Island. There''s no need to make extra troubles. "


    Blood bat advised.


    Gu Xuan looks at the blood bat.


    "Why, do you think I''m not the opponent of Murong Sheng?"


    The blood bat even shakes his head, the body is not sure of things, where it is qualified to judge.


    "I don''t mean that, but if you fight him, I''m afraid you will pay some price even if you can kill him."


    Gu Xuan laughed and was confident.


    "There must be people who can make me pay the price.


    But it''s definitely not Murong Sheng. "


    "But..."


    The blood bat tried to persuade him again, but he was immediately interrupted by Gu Xuan.


    "I have made up my mind.


    What''s more, what they use is a conspiracy.


    The so-called Yang Mou, that is, you can''t hide if you want to.


    Who called you boss? You''re a good man.


    It''s just that poor people are afraid of their predecessors. It''s too bad. They will always be targeted. Poor. "


    A day passes quickly.


    It is only one day away from the Holy Island.


    In the attic, the ancient Xuan is hanging in the void with his knees crossed, and he is practicing.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    The blood bat fluttered its wings and flew in from the outside.


    "As you expected, the poor and afraid of saints are coming!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1702

    "Good news, good news!


    Gu Xuan boy, open the array and let me in! "


    The poor, afraid of saints, roared outside the attic.


    Gu Xuan smiles and raises his hand, and a rune flies out.


    Hum!


    Outside the attic, above the guard light shield, appeared a door.


    The poor and afraid of saints stride in.


    Once in the attic, the poor and afraid of saints will laugh.


    "It''s so hard to find a place to go. It''s easy to get here!


    We didn''t meet any lakes or rivers on our way.


    I thought that I couldn''t find water Bodhi for the time being.


    However, fortunately, the news of water Bodhi is still waiting for me. "


    The poor and afraid of saints look at Gu Xuan and wave their hands. The image of a map is suspended in the void.


    On the map, there are various landmarks thousands of miles inside and outside the Holy Island.


    Just 1300 miles away from the city of Jianglong at the moment, it marks a shining blue dot, which is very conspicuous.


    Below the blue dot, there are three big characters - Tongtian lake!


    "Water Bodhi, is it in Tongtian lake? Is the news reliable? "


    Gu Xuan asked lightly.


    The poor and afraid of saints stroked their beards and nodded.


    "Yes, the water Bodhi is probably in the Tongtian lake.


    This news comes from a close friend of mine for many years.


    I''ve known him for more than a thousand years. It''s just a piece of news. He won''t cheat me


    On the face of the poor and afraid saint, a proud smile appeared.


    It means that if you live a long time, you still have an advantage.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "In this case, I immediately asked Lu to turn around and go to Tongtian lake first.


    As long as there is water Bodhi in Tongtian lake, we will surely catch it. "


    Gu Xuan''s tone is full of confidence.


    The poor and afraid of saints said with a smile: "we have both water Bodhi''s favorite Bodhi fruit, and its nemesis, earth Bodhi. If we can''t catch it, it''s simply unreasonable!"


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart. He was afraid that when the time came, the poor were afraid that the saints would be happy in the space.


    However, there was no strange expression on his face.


    Tongtian lake has the news of water Bodhi. After the appearance of Xueming ancestor, the blood bat got to know it through the induction with Xueming ancestor, and immediately told guxuan.


    The so-called close friend of the poor and afraid of saints is called Mingjin sage. On the surface, he is a monk, but in fact, his identity is not simple.


    After all, the land of burning heaven is so big, and after many years of decline, there is no reason why I have never heard of a monk at the peak level of holy land.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan speculated that he had no intention of making friends with the poor and afraid of saints.


    When zhongyuanyu sent people to liulizong to invite the poor and afraid of saints to attend the ceremony of birth, the method used was to use the news of shuibodhi to lure the poor and afraid of saints to Zhongyuan Region.


    "The Ming Jin Sheng is likely to be from Zhongyuan Region!"


    Gu Xuan guessed in his heart.


    Why don''t you mix with him.


    It was the Mingjin sage who told Jin Feiyun that the poor and afraid of saints had been looking for water Bodhi.


    Therefore, Jin Feiyun recruited troops and horses from all over the country to win over a famous and powerful man to deal with Gu Xuan.


    Of course, the person behind all this is Murong Sheng.


    Before that, the reason why Jin Feiyun instigated dissension along the way and set up a famous enemy for Jianglong city was to delay the arrival time of a descending dragon city and facilitate him and murongsheng to arrange everything.


    All the news related to shuibodhi, for the poor and afraid of saints, will make his IQ plummet.


    If the poor and afraid of saints still have half of the usual IQ, it is estimated that they will have doubts about this matter.


    Why is it so coincidental that the Mingjin Saint appears in the holy land of triple heaven?


    Why is it so coincidental that when the city of Jianglong has just arrived here, it is only one day before it will arrive at the Holy Island. At this time, the news about water Bodhi appeared?


    It''s too greasy in here.


    Gu Xuan looked at the happy face of the poor and afraid saint, and suddenly a little doubt flashed in his heart.


    At least he is a warrior at the peak level of the holy land. The poor are afraid that the saints will not, in fact, have already detected something.


    However, he was not willing to give up the only chance to capture the water Bodhi since he entered the Holy Land triple heaven?


    So, force oneself to believe this news, dare not have the slightest doubt.


    "Why? Gu Xuan boy, you''ve been staring at me. What''s the situation?


    Would you look at me and see the ominous omen on my head? "


    The poor are afraid of saints.It''s been a long time since he was as happy as he is today.


    Gu Xuan thought that this cold joke was very cold and mentally retarded.


    Sure enough, the poor and afraid of saints don''t notice anything.


    His intelligence quotient, is really reduced!


    Gu Xuan ignored the poor and afraid of saints, and raised his chin. He reviewed the whole thing again.


    "I always feel that the whole thing has not been straightened out.


    There must be something in this that I can''t find out. "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    His face flashed in disgust.


    "Jin Feiyun is so insidious and cunning that he may not tell Xuezu the truth.


    What''s more, the information that Xuezu had may not be true! "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a flash of light.


    He seems to have been ignoring one thing.


    Why do Jin Feiyun and Murong Sheng want to get Bodhi fruit so eagerly?


    "Before, I always thought that they wanted to take Bodhi fruit to increase their longevity and improve their Qi.


    However, they are already at the top of the holy land, and they are also on the list of amazing saints. Their luck is not weak.


    What''s more, the theory of "Qi Yun" is rather illusory. It may not be intuitive to see whether it is growing or not.


    As for the growth of longevity yuan, they are still young. "


    Gu Xuan paced out of the attic.


    "So what is it for?


    There must be a more reasonable reason to choose Tongtian Lake as the place of ambush and calculate the city of Jianglong.


    Excluding all unreasonable speculation, the truth of the matter is very close.


    It is possible that Tongtian lake has water Bodhi!


    And the goal of jinfeiyun and murongsheng is water Bodhi


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth suddenly aroused a smile.


    If that''s the case, it''s so interesting.


    "It''s arrogant. It''s arrogant.


    Actually, he leads us to a place where there is water Bodhi. Murong Sheng is very confident. "


    Gu Xuan''s hands were behind him, and a trace of ridicule appeared on his face.


    Murong Sheng will pay the price for his "self-confidence".


    Gu Xuan turned his head and looked at the poor man who was still ignorant and knew nothing but foolishness.


    It seems that the poor are afraid of the luck of the saints!


    Buzz.


    At this time, the main hall next to the attic suddenly trembled!


    "This is..."


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1703

    Ancient Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints, into two streamers, a flash is into the main hall.


    In the hall, two kinds of energy suddenly burst into the sky, breaking through the shackles of the isolated array.


    If it had not been for Gu Xuan''s timely hand to block these two energies, I''m afraid the roof of the main hall would have been overturned.


    "My Ouyang mountain range, finally succeeded!"


    "I, Ouyang fengdiei, never dreamed that there would be such a day!"


    Ouyang luanzhang and Ouyang Feng fold each other. They look at their hands in disbelief. Their eyes are full of excitement.


    However, the excitement was suppressed by the two men.


    With so many people around, you can''t be too disrespectful.


    Gu Xuan looked at them and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you two. You''ve stepped into the ranks of the peak of the holy land."


    "Great! In our Ouyang family, there are two more top martial artists in holy land!


    Now, even if it''s hard and hard in the meta domain, I''m afraid it''s no problem. "


    Ouyang flower butterfly laughs.


    People in the hall were awakened by the news of their promotion.


    There is no way. The movement generated by their promotion is too big. The isolation array to protect them is distorted by the energy burst out when they are promoted.


    It''s strange that they don''t wake up.


    The poor and afraid of saints stroked their beards and laughed.


    "It seems that my luck is really good.


    When we need help, there are two more holy land peaks.


    Now, the water Bodhi can be captured by hand. "


    "Water Bodhi? You want to catch water Bodhi?


    Oh, my God! I knew that if you don''t kill me, you won''t have any good intentions! "


    A cry of surprise suddenly rang out at the gate of the hall.


    Naturally, it is the earth Bodhi that sends out exclamations. Of course, it should be called rhubarb now.


    Little green stares at rhubarb with a bad expression.


    "Boss, did you just take this rhubarb?


    Has your taste become so bad?


    Blood bat? Rhubarb? Next time, I''m afraid it''s a little orange cat, right? "


    Little green said more excited, there is an impulse to swallow rhubarb.


    Rhubarb looked at little green, and his expression was stunned.


    "Real dragon? Even the real dragon has been taken in by you. I feel that I am not unjust. "


    Rhubarb sighed.


    In terms of value, compared with a real dragon, it is really not comparable.


    A real dragon can be exchanged for several Bodhisattvas.


    Of course, such a powerful Bodhi can only be replaced by one!


    No more!


    This is the last stubborn heart of rhubarb!


    "Capture water Bodhi?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Rhubarb.


    Gu Xuan coughed and briefly introduced the water Bodhi.


    Of course, Gu Xuan only said that this was what the poor and afraid of saints wanted. As for what the poor and afraid of saints did with it, Gu Xuan did not give any information.


    Gu Xuan didn''t say anything about Murong Sheng and Jin Feiyun.


    Now, not yet.


    Besides, Gu Xuan didn''t plan to let too many people take part in the battle.


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree, and the name of jingshengbang must have its reasons.


    Jin Feiyun and murongsheng are not easy to deal with.


    Not to mention, Jin Feiyun has more than 20 top martial artists in the holy land. Many of them have not yet explored the details of Xueming.


    The next time, Gu Xuan called all the people together and held a meeting.


    The capture of shuibodhi was decided by Gu Xuan, who only needed him, the poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang fengdiei and Ouyang luanzhang.


    As for the little green, the little lotus root will follow, and the earth Bodhi must go. That''s another matter.


    After all, the three of them are not human.


    Others, led by Ouyang Huadie and Mo Jingyun, are guarding the city of Jianglong.


    After the city is close to Tongtian lake, it will stop dozens of miles away.


    Next, Gu Xuan slightly assigned the responsibilities of those who stayed in the city.


    Ouyang Huadie leads the members of Ouyang aristocratic family. They are responsible for adding some large arrays to the original array of Jianglong city for defense.


    Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun, who belonged to yingtianzong, joined forces with the Dragon guards to inspect the city.


    To ensure the safety of the city after the departure of several of the strongest people, Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints.


    After all, the goal of Jianglong city is too big. If Jin Feiyun and murongsheng are willing to deal with Gu Xuan, they will probably also target the city.


    "It seems that this defense alone is not enough."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on Rhubarb.As a bodhi, rhubarb should play a greater role!


    One day, it seems in the blink of an eye, is the past.


    Jianglong City, finally flew to Tongtian lake within a hundred miles.


    It''s not that the distance between Jianglong city and Tongtian lake takes a full day to fly. It''s just that it takes so much time to build up all kinds of defense means of Jianglong city perfectly.


    At 50 Li near Tongtian lake, Jianglong city began to land and finally landed on a flat land.


    This is a flat place with a wide field of vision. It is almost impossible for a large group of people to approach after hiding their tracks.


    "Welcome


    Gu Xuan threw out a flag and stood in the center of the city Lord''s house.


    Suddenly, a light shield, with the speed visible to the naked eye, covers the whole city Lord''s house.


    Originally, Gu Xuan wanted to cover the whole city.


    But the city is too big.


    Doing so will disperse the energy of the array.


    On the contrary, it is better to concentrate the strength of the city master.


    The Dragon guards, together with the members of Ouyang aristocratic family, are about 2600 martial artists. If they really encounter an irresistible enemy, they will all retreat into the city Lord''s house.


    It is more than enough to accommodate thousands of people in the size of the city Lord''s mansion.


    After arranging everything, Gu Xuan nodded his head and thought about it again. After thinking about it, he felt that this was the limit that could be achieved at present.


    Therefore, the group of four headed by Gu Xuan turned into a escape light and flew to Tongtian lake.


    At the top of an attic, there are five people, Ouyang Huadie, Ouyang Feilong, Mo Jingyun, lixiyun and yangxiaoxie, watching the four ancient Xuans leave.


    Li Xiyun suddenly imitated Gu Xuan''s appearance and held up his chin.


    Yang Xiaoxie looked at him like this and chuckled.


    "Even if you worship your master, you don''t have to learn from him even in thinking about problems?"


    Ouyang Flower Butterfly White Li evil cloud one eye.


    "Parrot the tongue, act like a parrot!"


    Mo Jingyun''s mouth twitches for a moment, which is the rhythm of the noise.


    He was in a hurry to stop it.


    It''s a pity that all the words stopped have come to the mouth, but they have no chance to say it.


    Li Xiyun rarely did not open the bickering mode, but was still a meditative appearance.


    "I found that when I used this posture to think, my mind was closer to master.


    Don''t you think something''s wrong?


    There are too many defensive measures left by master.


    In particular, didn''t you notice that a few hours ago, after master and rhubarb went out alone for a while, rhubarb was so tired that she stuck out her tongue? "


    Ouyang Huadie said coldly, "what''s wrong with that


    Li Xie Yun glanced at Ouyang butterfly.


    "Idiot! If I know, I''ll still use it here, do you think? "


    "Do you dare to call me an idiot? You ungrateful fellow, who mended your clothes when you were a child?


    You were beaten. Who gave you the medicine? "


    "You tell me that? You want sugar, who stole it for you?


    You want the wind chime, who caught it for you


    Looking at this scene, Mo Jingyun painfully covered his forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1704

    Compared with Mo Jingyun''s painful expression, Ouyang Feilong''s expression is more exaggerated.


    His eyes widened and his mouth widened, and the whole person seemed to be dull.


    Oh, my God!


    What did you hear?


    Li Xie Yun and Hua diejie met each other when they were young?


    What''s more, it seems that I grew up together!


    He had never heard anyone mention it. He said that he was not shocked. It was false.


    But how could that be possible?


    It is reasonable to say that sister Hua diejie lived in Ouyang aristocratic family since her childhood. In her status or as a child''s Li Xiyun, why should she be so close to her?


    In particular, sister Hua die even mended his clothes?


    I don''t have this treatment!


    Give him the medicine?


    Sister Hua die has always given herself a fist!


    "Do you mean Do you mean Li Xiyun, in fact, is he from my Ouyang family? "


    Ouyang Feilong heart as if there are 15 buckets in the water, seven up and eight down.


    "Is he my half brother?


    Abandoned by his father, he took his mother''s surname!


    She was not allowed to return to my Ouyang family so far? "


    It has to be said that Ouyang Feilong is still very different.


    Most people, in the face of this situation, the first thought is that they were both childhood sweethearts, and later because of love and hate, they became enemies.


    Of course, even if there is such an idea, it will be quickly ruled out by him.


    However, Ouyang Feilong didn''t have this idea at all, so he jumped to his half father.


    If you let Ouyang flower butterfly know his mind, perhaps, will also give him medicine - eye medicine!


    In Mo Jingyun''s intervention, two people finally stopped fighting, are a pair of fight won Rooster appearance, swagger away.


    Only Ouyang Feilong is still in disorder in the wind.


    The distance of 50 Li is not much for the martial arts at the peak level of the holy land. Taking a casual walk after a meal takes more time than flying 50 miles. I don''t know how many times.


    Tongtian lake will be here soon.


    Standing on a large rock on the Bank of Tongtian lake, Gu Xuan raised his eyes and saw a seemingly boundless blue lake.


    The breeze was blowing gently and the lake was rippling.


    This is absolutely a beautiful picture.


    Tongtian lake is very large. It''s a hundred times bigger than the dragon city.


    "The Tongtian lake is really peaceful."


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    The poor and afraid of saints said with a smile, "the calmer the better, the calmer we will be able to concentrate on capturing water Bodhi.


    However, my best friend said that he would wait for me here. Why didn''t he see anyone? "


    Ouyang fengdui and ouyangluanzhang frowned slightly.


    Gu Xuan just looked at the poor and afraid of saints, and did not continue to speak.


    The IQ of the poor and afraid of saints is negative.


    Tongtian lake, so close to the Holy Island, is such a good place with enough aura. How can it be peaceful?


    If such a good place is discovered in the burning sky continent, I am afraid that dozens of forces will come to fight for it.


    In the end, either a powerful family dominates and dominates it, or all of us will be stationed here to share resources.


    The holy land of the triple heaven, even if it is different, will not be placed in such a good place.


    What''s more, if you don''t have martial arts, you can''t even have a fierce beast. That''s extremely abnormal.


    "Little green, go and see what''s in the lake?"


    Gu Xuan ordered.


    "OK


    Small green went to the lake, looked up a dragon chant, the sound of earth shaking, shaking the surface of the lake, waving countless waves.


    Poor afraid of saints surprised: "little green, what do you do, stop quickly, don''t scare away what we want!"


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "this is the only lake here, surrounded by flat land. Where can we run?


    If I dare to leave the lake, I can''t get it


    The poor and afraid of saints thought for a moment. Gu Xuan''s words were very reasonable, so he let Xiaolv go.


    Unfortunately, little green roared a lot, and there was no other reaction except for the ripples on the lake surface.


    "This Tongtian lake is a dead lake."


    Little green duding road.


    "Otherwise, under the call of Ben Zhenlong, no matter how afraid the aquarium is, he will come out to see him.


    Even if it is a powerful aquarium fierce beast, not bird my command, it will not have a reaction at all. "


    "Dead lake? How can a lake with such abundant aura be a dead lake?


    Is it because of the water Bodhi


    The poor and afraid of saints frown.At last he realized that something was wrong.


    Rhubarb shook his head.


    "No. Water Bodhi has no reason to do so.


    We are all very low-key and close to nature. We will never turn a lake into a dead lake.


    In particular, it''s too high-profile to make this big dead lake. "


    The poor and afraid of saints said, "Gu Xuan, don''t worry about the dead lake. Let''s just do the serious things. After grasping the water Bodhi, we will go.


    Now, take out the Bodhi fruit and start it


    Gu Xuan nodded his head. He had already used his soul energy to explore the surrounding area, but there was no discovery for the time being.


    If the goals of Jin Feiyun and murongsheng are really water Bodhi, I''m afraid that at the moment he catches shuibodhi, those people will take action.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not my style to let people enjoy themselves.


    I''d like to see how long you can keep it? "


    The ancient Xuan mouth corner slightly a hook, is to take out a green box.


    Rhubarb looked at the green box and was surprised.


    "The box with holy power of wood line is still used to draw seal on it!


    How wonderful


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "it''s just a little trick, it''s nothing.


    If you had not been obedient, you would have seen more powerful wooden means.


    It''s a pity. "


    The meaning of Gu Xuan''s words is very obvious. If Tu Bodhi didn''t obey his orders at that time, Gu Xuan would use wood to practice holy power to let him see what it was like to be oppressed to death.


    The corners of rhubarb''s mouth trembled.


    Rhubarb''s heart is bitter, but it dare not say.


    Gu Xuan opened the box, a Bodhi fruit, so quietly lying inside, emitting streamer, very attractive.


    Around the Bodhi fruit, there is a space-time rune that emits energy and envelops the Bodhi fruit.


    At the moment, in a dark space, a warship, and this black, seems to blend into one.


    A dark mirror, suspended above the deck.


    In the Xuanguang mirror, is showing the scene of the ancient Xuan and his party.


    "It''s amazing. The Immortal Emperor Dan of burning the sky is worthy of his reputation.


    In order to maintain the effectiveness of the Bodhi fruit and not volatilize even a trace of it, the wood line holy power was used to maintain it, the golden line holy power was used to seal it, and the way of time and space was also used to isolate the Bodhi fruit from the outer space and time.


    Even in the past half a month, I''m afraid that the space where the Bodhi fruit is located can only be regarded as more than ten hours in the past. "


    Murong Sheng was filled with admiration.


    But soon, in his eyes, there was a killing opportunity.


    "How can such a genius not be strangled in its cradle?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1705

    Looking at the murderous opportunity in Murong Sheng''s eyes, Jin Feiyun''s eyes also flash a trace of murder.


    It is no longer the common top martial artist of holy land to perfectly integrate the holy power of wood, the holy power of gold and the way of time and space.


    I''m afraid that even the top two of Jing Sheng''s list can''t do it.


    This is not something you can do if you are proficient in the way of wood, the way of gold and the way of time and space.


    To integrate them, it takes a very precise judgment.


    The "precision" here is not an empty theory that can succeed.


    We also need experience, massive experience, to be able to succeed.


    All of these experiences come from the accumulation of ancient Xuan as the emperor of Dan.


    He combined the three kinds of energy in the way of combining the power of medicine during the process of alchemy, forming three layers of protective covers which are different but cooperate with each other to ensure the effectiveness of Bodhi fruit without volatilization!


    Among all the people present, I''m afraid only Dan Zun could see how skillful Gu Xuan was to ensure that the medicinal power of Bodhi fruit would not be lost.


    It''s so smart, it''s terrible!


    "Even if he doesn''t use wood and gold, or even the power of time and space, he can still maintain the medicinal power of the Bodhi fruit just by means of Dan di."


    Dan Zun''s heart is firmly fixed.


    He is also the Dandi. He will keep the medicine of Bodhi fruit intact.


    However, if he wants to be like Gu Xuan, he can''t do it.


    "I can''t imagine that in addition to Li''s family of Dansheng, such an evil Dan emperor can be born.


    My first day in the Li family, I wonder if I can compare with him? "


    When Dan Zun thought of this, he was shocked.


    "What am I thinking about? My Qilin son of Li family is a peerless demon who has not been born for thousands of years under the ancestor of Dansheng. How can Gu Xuan compare with him.


    What''s more, no matter how strong the ancient mystery is, I''m afraid it will die here today. "


    Dan Zun''s mouth aroused a sneer.


    In this dark space, the scene in the dark mirror is particularly noticeable.


    In the Xuanguang mirror, Gu Xuan held up the Bodhi fruit and stepped on the lake with several people who were poor and afraid of saints.


    However, no matter how many people walk on the lake, there is not even a ripple on the surface of the lake.


    Even, the breath of a few people is hidden to the extreme, and the ordinary top martial artists in the holy land can''t find them at all.


    "Let''s go."


    In the center of the lake, the ancient Xuan stopped and pinched out several Dharma Seals with his right hand.


    Suddenly, the Bodhi fruit in the box began to release a trace of energy.


    With the blessing of the ancient Xuan, the energy diffused away and fell slowly.


    Finally, it fell on the lake and spread towards the water.


    At the same time, the poor and afraid of saints took out a flag and waved it gently. A light mask was formed to cover several people.


    Several people''s body shape, then with the naked eye visible speed, became transparent, as if never appeared in general.


    "Now, start waiting.


    If there is water Bodhi here, he will surely be attracted by the trace of energy just now and come to find out.


    If not, then naturally, nothing will come.


    In one hour, there will be a final result. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    In the eyes of those who are poor and afraid of saints, they are both expectant and uneasy.


    Time, so slowly passed.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes and felt everything around him. As long as the water Bodhi appeared within a hundred feet of the square, he could detect even slight fluctuations.


    Rhubarb is also closed eyes, sensing the movement of the water.


    As a Bodhi of earth, it is naturally restrained from water Bodhi and has a more keen perception of it.


    In principle, if there is water Bodhi in the lake, it should not have been discovered at all.


    But it really didn''t find anything.


    There are only two possible reasons for this.


    Or, there is no water Bodhi in Tongtian lake.


    Or, the water Bodhi here is still better than it when restrained by attributes.


    And, much better.


    In rhubarb''s heart, it is the first possibility to look forward to.


    Otherwise, if you hand in your hand, you will be too proud to be able to handle even a water Bodhi.


    As for whether guxuan and those who are afraid of saints can catch water Bodhi, to be honest, it is none of its business.


    "It''s so deep."


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    Of course, he was not feeling water Bodhi, but feeling murongsheng''s group of people.


    He has been exploring the hiding places of Murong Sheng''s group of people.This group of people, according to the information sent back by the ancestor Xueming, had already arrived at Tongtian lake.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know where they are.


    From the beginning of their hiding, the connection between the ancestor of blood hell and the body of blood bat was broken again.


    The blood bat''s figure has already disappeared, I don''t know where to go.


    Even if they were poor and afraid of saints, they did not notice that the blood bat, who had been staying on the shoulder of guxuan, had disappeared.


    With the blood bat disappeared, there are small lotus root.


    As for little green, he has been standing by the side of the ancient Xuan.


    This lake, from the perspective of aquarium, is too strange.


    Not only is it a dead lake, but there are other weird things that it can detect, but it can''t say.


    This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable.


    Even when the lotus root disappeared, he did not find it.


    Otherwise, he will follow the lotus root to have a look.


    What little lotus root can do, how can he not do it?


    Most of the time has passed.


    There was still a quarter of an hour left, and the waiting time was already there.


    However, the whole Tongtian lake is still calm, and there is no sign of water Bodhi.


    In the dark space, looking at the top of Tongtian lake, nothing happened. Even Murong Sheng and Jin Feiyun showed doubts in their eyes.


    Obviously, this calm scene should never appear in their cognition.


    After a long time, Jin Feiyun finally couldn''t help but look at Dan Zun.


    "Brother Li, is the breath of Bodhi fruit really released by the ancient Xuan?


    Is it all over the lake? "


    This question, can only consult with the ancient Xuan, the same as Dan Zun.


    Danzun frowned imperceptibly.


    According to the law, Gu Xuan has entered the ambush circle of murongsheng and Jin Feiyun. As long as he opens the big array, he can officially start a war and kill him.


    However, after waiting for so long, there was no movement at all.


    He had long suspected that there was something fishy about it.


    Now, when Jin Feiyun suddenly asked this question, Dan Zun was almost sure that there must be something fishy in it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1706

    "There should be no fake. Besides, if Gu Xuan didn''t know there was an ambush here, how could he cheat?"


    Dan Zun was silent and said with a smile.


    Jin Feiyun and Murong Sheng looked at each other.


    "Then, keep waiting."


    Murong Sheng light way.


    A strange color flashed on the face of Xueming ancestor.


    The plan mentioned by Jin Feiyun before, however, used Mingjin saints to transmit false news about shuibodhi, leading the poor and afraid saints and ancient Xuan to Tongtian lake.


    Then, they set up a killing array in advance to trap Gu Xuan. Then they, the top martial artists in the holy land, beat Gu Xuan and others to capture the Bodhi fruit.


    But now, it has been more than half an hour, murongsheng and Jin Feiyun have no sign of hand, and they have to wait.


    What are they waiting for?


    Between the sudden change of mind, the old ancestor of Xueming had a guess.


    He kept still, that is, he approached the Dan Zun and gave him a puzzled look.


    Dan Zun also gave him a look and nodded imperceptibly.


    They didn''t communicate, let alone speak, but apparently they had guessed what the other was thinking.


    "I guess I''m right.


    The ultimate goal of murongsheng and Jin Feiyun is not Bodhi fruit, but to use Bodhi fruit to lead to water Bodhi hidden in Tongtian lake!


    Here, there is really water Bodhi


    Xueming ancestor is worthy of living for tens of thousands of years. If you think about it, you will understand everything.


    "It seems that they are going to wait until the boss finds shuibodhi.


    It is much simpler to snatch the water Bodhi directly than to snatch the Bodhi fruit and then lead to the water Bodhi.


    No, this message must be delivered as soon as possible. "


    The ancestor of Xueming began to use his blood power to establish a connection with the blood bat.


    Even the slightest connection was enough for him to get the message across.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he could not break through the isolation of this dark space.


    Even, he felt Murong Sheng''s eyes, which seemed to have been swept from him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xueming old ancestor frowned and could only stop.


    If we go on, I''m afraid Murong Sheng will find out the clue.


    After all, this dark space is in the space array arranged by murongsheng.


    An hour''s time has finally passed completely.


    The eyes of those who are poor and afraid of saints are full of disappointment.


    How excited he was when he got the news, how disappointed he is now.


    After waiting for an hour, did the water Bodhi not appear?


    At this time, his heart, from full of expectations, to gradually disappointed, to now some despair, is really a painful process.


    Ouyang fengdiei and Ouyang luanzhang gently patted the poor and afraid of saints on the shoulder, which was a consolation to him.


    He looked at Gu Xuan and his voice trembled. He said, "well, let''s wait another hour.


    No, half an hour? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "It doesn''t make sense. If there is water Bodhi in the lake, there is no reason to be indifferent to the breath of Bodhi fruit.


    Moreover, if it can really resist the breath of Bodhi fruit, it can resist the second time if it can resist once.


    So try again, and it''s the same.


    Originally, half an hour is enough.


    One hour is what I said after the extension of time. "


    Gu Xuan seemed helpless and disappointed.


    Of course, his mind, of course, does not think so.


    At the beginning, the Bodhi fruit in his hand did not emit any breath at all.


    Even, in order to keep Rhubarb from showing any abnormality, he even blocked the rhubarb''s perception of water Bodhi.


    Otherwise, rhubarb might have been discovered.


    Because of this, no matter whether there is water Bodhi in the water, the lake is doomed to be calm at this time.


    Gu Xuan knew very well that murongsheng and others were still watching everything secretly. How could he really lead the water Bodhi to the surface of the lake?


    The reason why Gu Xuan did this was to lead murongsheng and others ahead of time.


    If they can''t find water Bodhi, they will leave naturally.


    As soon as they left, Murong Sheng and his party, who wanted to snatch the Bodhi fruit, could still bear it?


    Of course, although Gu Xuan did not really use the Bodhi fruit in his hand to search for water Bodhi, he was not idle at this time.


    In fact, the real water Bodhi is already in his pocket.


    It is the lotus root that really explores where the water Bodhi lies!


    Bodhi fruit, ancient Xuan is not only one.On the bodhi tree, Gu Xuan got three.


    Later, although he was accidentally eaten by a small squirrel, but he, also left two.


    He has one in his hand.


    The other one is on the lotus root.


    At the moment, the lotus root is lurking in the mud at the bottom of the lake.


    He is now in the form of a lotus root.


    The real water Bodhi has been caught by it for a long time.


    However, no one knows anything about it except with him.


    The water Bodhi in Tongtian lake is much weaker than rhubarb.


    Small lotus root is easily attracted to come over, a swallow into the body, shut up.


    Then, the lotus root sank deeply into the mud under the ground and fell into silence.


    The surface of his body is covered with a layer of soul energy of ancient Xuan.


    This is the true Xuansheng level of soul energy, even if murongsheng and Jin Feiyun''s soul energy combined, can not detect the existence of Xiaoou.


    Of course, if they look with their eyes, they can still see.


    But now, the lotus root is hidden in the mud at the bottom of the lake. How can they see it?


    Moreover, even if they see it, I am afraid they will only think that it is an ordinary lotus root.


    Gu Xuan withdrew the array and was ready to take them away.


    At the bottom of the lake, the voice of the lotus root suddenly sounded in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "Are you going? Shall I come out now?


    No one should have thought of it. I have caught the water Bodhi


    Gu Xuan kept silent and said:


    "no, you should wait until the battle is over.


    Little lotus root, I value you very much, the overall situation is the most important thing! "


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to let the lotus root come out. As soon as he came out, he would probably join the party and fight with the enemy.


    It''s wonderful to think of a drug emperor fighting with others.


    Just let him stay at the bottom of the lake.


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s four words of "overall situation is the most important", Xiao Ou immediately felt a feeling of being valued by people. He only hated the lotus root''s shape at the moment and could not guarantee that he would complete the task!


    He was silent again.


    Gu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The child, who is more than ten thousand years old, can only be coaxed. As before, it is really too low-level to shut up directly.


    "Come on, poor and afraid of saints, let''s go to the Holy Island first.


    Maybe there will be water Bodhi on the Holy Island. "


    Gu Xuan comforted the poor and afraid of saints, and his party walked slowly towards the lake.


    The poor and afraid of saints are in a low mood.


    "It''s the will of God!


    However, I am poor and afraid of saints is not faith in life!


    Sooner or later, I will find water Bodhi


    The poor and afraid of saints clenched their fists.


    Just then, in the dark space.


    Murong Sheng sneered.


    "The first Dandi of the ages is just a waste.


    In that case, there''s no need to wait. Go to war


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1707

    Gu Xuan and a few poor people who were afraid of saints had not yet reached the lake, and the whole lake was boiling.


    Bang bang bang!


    On the screen, there are a series of violent explosions.


    A warship came out of the void and landed on the lake.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who is it?"


    Ouyangluanzhang and Ouyang fengdui burst into a roar.


    The poor and afraid of saints are also alert.


    A golden figure flew out of the warship, standing in the void, staring down at Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, do you remember me?


    Are you satisfied with the excitement along the way? "


    Jin Feiyun is full of provocation.


    As he spoke, he waved his hand suddenly, and a full of 9981 flags fell from the sky and landed on the lake and the shore.


    Eighty one array flags release the most powerful energy. An energy mask is formed at the speed visible to the naked eye, covering all the ancient Xuan and the whole range of the warship.


    There was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    As expected, Jin Feiyun and murongsheng could not help seeing them going.


    "I was just looking for you, and you came out to die.


    I have to praise you, Jin Feiyun. "


    Gu Xuan looked at Jin Feiyun and his hands were behind him. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    With a sudden wave of his hand, Jin Feiyun flew out of the warship and stood on the surface of the lake, forming a confrontation with several ancient xuanren.


    Dan Zun is also among them. He stands with Xueming ancestor.


    "Gu Xuan, do you remember us?"


    The old ancestor of Xueming looked at Gu Xuan, and his eyes seemed full of hatred and murder.


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "It''s just two defeated generals. Last time you escaped by chance, you dare to appear in front of me without holding your tail?


    In this case, I will be merciful and send you and the golden cloud to the nether world.


    On the way to the netherworld, you may have a companion


    The voice of Gu Xuan is very proud.


    The three who are poor and afraid of saints are dignified in their eyes.


    There are too many enemies in front of us.


    Besides the warship and the golden cloud, there are 29 top warriors in the holy land.


    And there was a man standing on the warship, who had never spoken from the beginning to the end.


    However, any individual can see that the man is probably the leader of the enemy.


    In other words, they are about to face up to 30 top warriors in holy land!


    This kind of combat power, Xuansheng can not come out, they are enough to sweep a world!


    All of a sudden, the poor afraid of the saint was staring at an old man not far from Jin Feiyun.


    "Mingjin saint, how can you be with Jin Feiyun?


    Are you with them? "


    The eyes of the poor and afraid of saints almost burst into fire.


    "You gave me the news of shuibodhi.


    So, is all this a conspiracy?


    From the beginning to the end, there is no so-called water Bodhi! "


    Mingjin sage stroked his long and elegant beard. Looking at the poor and afraid of saints, it was like looking at a fool.


    "You think I''m really your best friend?


    With your bad temper, how many people would like to be friends with you?


    My strength at the beginning was better than you. Don''t you doubt why I want to make friends with you?


    It''s just a task for me to make friends with you. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, clenched their fists in anger.


    "How can I believe you so much? I even taught you the skills of Liuli Zong!


    You lied to me to die today


    Mingjin Saint shook his head.


    "Fear of poverty, fear of poverty. There are major defects in your skill of liulizong.


    If I really practice, you will not be the only one looking for water Bodhi today.


    And I''m afraid.


    You gave me the skill of liulizong, but you didn''t have a good intention at all. Today, you still have the face to say it? "


    The sound of "boom" on the body of the poor and afraid saints broke out into a rage to the extreme and needed to dance.


    He stares at Mingjin Saint coldly.


    "If you encounter a bottleneck, you should refer to the skill of liulizong.


    I gave it to you, and now you''re bloody.


    Today, even if I fight to death, I will kill you! "


    Mingjin Saint ha ha ha a smile, body shape suddenly back to withdraw a distance.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t kill me.


    I''m really with them, but I''m only responsible for providing you and Gu Xuan''s weaknesses, and letting brother Murong and brother Jin work out strategies to attract you.However, it is up to me to decide whether to join the war or not.


    I''ll enjoy it here. You''re so dead.


    Of course, my goal is not you.


    My target is him, Danti guxuan


    Mingjin Saint smiles and looks at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I''m curious. Why am I your target?


    What forces are behind you?


    Is it a meta domain? "


    Mingjin Saint a faint smile, no comment.


    "After you die, I may, I will tell you.


    After all, brother Murong has promised me that your body will be mine


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Did you guess wrong?


    This Mingjin saint is not from Zhongyuan domain?


    "Then you are doomed to be disappointed.


    Today, I''m afraid it won''t be me


    Gu Xuan''s face showed a trace of confidence.


    "Now you have no escape.


    If you are willing to hand over the Bodhi fruit and put your hands down.


    Gu Xuan, for your part, I''ll leave you a whole body and put your soul in the nether world. How about that? "


    On the warship, Murong Sheng, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Gu Xuan looked at Murong Sheng.


    "Your voice is very big.


    How about this? If you are willing to be captured, I will leave you a whole body and put your soul in the nether world


    Murong Sheng''s eyes gradually became chilly.


    "Do you know who I am?


    How dare you talk to me like that?


    I''m afraid of you and can''t afford the price of making me angry


    As he spoke, a frightening momentum suddenly broke out from him, like an invisible huge wave. Facing the ancient Xuanji people, he was forced to pass.


    Ouyang fengdui and Ouyang luanzhang, their faces changed at the same time.


    Little green is even more scared to retreat three steps.


    The angry expression of the poor afraid of saints is restrained a little, and replaced by dignified.


    "This man, very strong! Gu Xuan, are you sure? "


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan had a faint smile on his face.


    Facing this awe inspiring momentum, he stepped forward gently.


    "In front of me, no matter how strong you are, you have to bow down and submit to your courtiers!"


    When he spoke, a majestic momentum swept out of him, like a towering mountain, heavy and powerful!


    Murong Sheng''s momentum, pressed by Gu Xuan''s momentum, unexpectedly rolled back and hit Jin Feiyun and others.


    Push! Push!


    More than 20 top martial artists in the holy land, their faces changed greatly at the same time, and they stepped back!


    Even if it was Jin Feiyun, his face was ugly.


    The ancient Xuan was more powerful than when he snatched the Bodhi fruit!


    This, how can it be?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1708

    "How long has it been? His strength has surpassed me far."


    Jin Feiyun has a sense of loss in his heart.


    At the beginning, when he snatched the Bodhi fruit, he thought that although his strength was not as good as that of Gu Xuan, he could not be too weak.


    But now, Gu Xuan''s momentum is enough to crush him.


    Jin Feiyun clenched his fist, the color of loss in his eyes flashed by.


    Instead, it is still self-confidence!


    To be the tenth person on the list of startling saints, he is far from the ordinary people in terms of the firmness of his mind.


    "No matter how much progress he has made and the real fight between life and death, he may not be able to beat me!


    Even in the face of Murong victory, I have a chance to win


    Jin Feiyun comforts himself in his heart.


    No matter how strong Gu Xuan is, he can not be the opponent of Murong Sheng!


    What''s more, in this battle, our own side has the absolute advantage over the number of people, and also has the advantage of array. On the side of ancient Xuan, there are only four top martial artists in holy land, which can be regarded as combat effectiveness.


    The general trend, after all, is on our side!


    On the tall warship, a trace of solemnity flashed in Murong Sheng''s eyes.


    For the first time, he faced up to the ancient mystery.


    The momentum that Gu Xuan erupted could turn back his momentum.


    With this momentum alone, if Gu Xuan was a man of the Holy Land and triple heaven, he would surely occupy a place on the list of startling saints.


    "You are really strong, Gu Xuan. In this case, I will let you die with dignity, which is my respect for you!


    Jin Feiyun, run the killing array, you deal with those who are poor and afraid of saints.


    Gu Xuan, I will kill myself


    Murong Sheng sneered and pointed to Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, do you dare to get on the warship and fight with me!"


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan''s face was full of confidence.


    He stepped out.


    "Why not?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he had already crossed tens of feet.


    The poor was afraid that the sage would see it and roared, "Gu Xuan, don''t be fooled!


    The warship is his territory. Don''t you throw yourself into the net when you go there


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan stepped out of his body without even a trace of pause. He walked away from jinfeiyun not far away.


    Jin Feiyun''s eyes flashed a trace of murder, and Gu Xuan walked in front of him without fear. It was simply that he didn''t pay attention to him.


    He wanted to rush up and kill Gu Xuan.


    Even if you can''t kill him, as long as you have to fight with him, let him know his power!


    Unfortunately, he did not rush out after all.


    In front of the ancient Xuan, a martial arts man at the top level of the holy land was on guard. He wanted to fight, but he was afraid to do so.


    Seeing the ancient Xuan approaching, they stepped back at the same time, making way for the ancient Xuan.


    With a contemptuous smile, Gu Xuan swaggered to the front of the warship from the passage, jumped up and fell on the deck, confronting Murong Sheng.


    Seeing Gu Xuan walking on the deck, a trace of irony flashed in Jin Feiyun''s eyes.


    Murongsheng''s warships are not just warships. There are many array restrictions on them. Once Gu Xuan gets on, he can''t get down again.


    In his eyes, Gu Xuan was already a dead man.


    As for those who are poor and afraid of saints, they are even more dead.


    "Kill me!"


    Jin Feiyun held a flag in his hand and waved it forward. One of the top martial artists in the Holy Land rushed over.


    At the same time, in the whole array, the lake surface, a curl of water mist.


    The water mist seemed to separate the warship from the space outside.


    Looking at the water mist, Gu Xuan said, "it''s a good way.


    Is it for fear that I will go to save them


    Murong Sheng said with a smile: "I just don''t want to make trouble when I kill you.


    Instead of trying to save your companion, I think you''d better think about how to save yourself. "


    Gu Xuan stares at Murong Sheng, with a smile on his lips.


    "I will give you your advice as it is.


    Instead of thinking about how to kill me, it''s better to think about how to avoid being killed by me. "


    Murong wins arrogance, and Gu Xuan is even more arrogant.


    In terms of bickering, Gu Xuan felt that in addition to dominating the burning land, he could also dominate the Holy Land triple heaven.


    Murong Sheng''s face appeared a strong killing.


    "I''ll kill you in three moves!


    Die for me


    Murong Sheng stepped out one step, it was like a blink, disappeared in the sight of ancient Xuan.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    Broken double pupil, already opened!


    Under the warship.In the thick fog, we can only see the enemy''s figure faintly, moreover, we can''t see clearly at all.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A famous warrior at the top of the holy land changed his position and surrounded the poor and afraid saints in the blink of an eye.


    Small green mouth trembled, these enemies, just rely on the momentum, afraid that he can not move.


    The poor afraid Saint touched Little Green''s head.


    "Little green, you go into my space Lingbao first."


    Little green shook her head.


    "I can''t beat me, but I can still hide before they attack.


    Don''t forget, this is a lake.


    Strictly speaking, this is my home court


    Little green said, the body is like into the water in general, disappeared without trace.


    The poor afraid Saint looked at the disappearance of little green in surprise. No matter how he explored, he couldn''t find out the whereabouts of little green, so he settled down in his heart.


    In fact, let small green into his space Lingbao, he is not at ease.


    The number of enemies, too many, and Jin Feiyun, the tenth person on the list of Jing Sheng, is really hard to deal with.


    If he accidentally falls, small green in his space Lingbao, but will suffer.


    It''s good that Lingbao is not destroyed. Once it is destroyed, it may be directly transported to the depth of time and space, and it will never return.


    "Die!"


    All of a sudden, a sudden sound.


    A full ten top warriors of the Holy Land launched an attack on the three poor and afraid saints.


    "We use the Pinyin defensive formation, and we must not disperse.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be worrying! "


    The poor and afraid of saints preached to Ouyang fengdui and Ouyang luanzhang.


    "Understand!"


    Ouyang fengdiehe and Ouyang luanzhang answered in unison.


    Although they are extremely experienced in combat, they have been promoted to the top of their nerves for the first time. They are not careless at all.


    Buzz!


    The sound of the sword and the sound of the sword sounded at the same time. Countless swords and swords fell from the sky and completely enveloped the three men.


    Among the ten top level warriors in holy land, five of them used swords and five used swords. With tacit understanding, they directly combined to perform a unique move!


    A cold smile and a wave of the right palm of the poor and afraid of saints show a strong boxing technique.


    "Star code, star meteor crazy fist!"


    Innumerable fists, like stars, are shining with light and energy. They soar to the sky to meet the swords and swords all over the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1709

    Ouyang fengdui and Ouyang luanzhang are not weak. They use a double attack method. With one fist and one palm, they outline an energy vortex on the top of their heads and push them out!


    The whirlpool of energy suddenly becomes larger, and it also faces the falling sword.


    Boom!


    Two terrible explosions were heard, and the space within tens of meters was cut into cracks by the surging energy.


    In the fog, Jin Feiyun looked at all this coldly, with a trace of irony in his mouth.


    In his opinion, the fight back of the poor and afraid saints is almost the same as that of the mantis.


    He waved the flag in his hand.


    Suddenly, the poor fear of saints under the feet of three people, suddenly appeared a water column!


    These water columns contain pure water holy power, as if they can cut everything in the world and cut through the space.


    One after another space turbulence, raging out.


    The three people, who were poor and afraid of saints, turned pale and stepped back to avoid the water column and the turbulent flow of space.


    The water column, too strong, came too suddenly.


    However, Rao was in time for them to escape. The robe of Ouyang mountain was shot through a big hole by the water column.


    The splash of water, falling on his face, made him feel a burst of pain.


    He could not help but be afraid. Fortunately, he dodged in time. Otherwise, the water droplets would be so painful that if he was directly hit by the water column, his body would be pierced.


    The poor and afraid of saints take a look at Ouyang Feng and his eyes are full of dignified color.


    The defensive formation that they had just put forward has been dispersed by the water column.


    "Be careful, everyone. The gold flying cloud is controlling the array.


    This is a water killing array. Everyone should fly up to the sky and stay away from the water! "


    The poor and afraid of saints observe in detail and find a clue. They immediately remind Ouyang fengdiei and Ouyang luanzhang.


    Two people wake up, feet left the water, toward the top of the air a few feet.


    However, at this time, the ten swordsmen launched a joint attack from the sky.


    The three men gritted their teeth and used their own killing moves to block the joint attack of the ten.


    However, under the action of the huge anti shock force, the three people''s bodies fell on the water once again.


    "Damn it!"


    The poor are afraid that the saints will bite their teeth. If this goes on, the situation will be very bad.


    This is only ten top warriors of the holy land. Jin Feiyun, even if not counting the young strong man on the warship, has a total of 29 top martial artists in the Holy Land!


    If this group of people at the same time, even if Gu Xuan is here, I''m afraid it will be difficult to protect them completely for a while.


    "I can only do my best!"


    Poor afraid of saints swallowed a nine grade pill, the momentum of the body, is suddenly increased a few points.


    Ouyang fengdiei and Ouyang fengdiei are like this. They also take out a Jiupin pill and swallow it into their stomachs to prepare the consumed energy in advance for the next battle.


    Jin Feiyun is hidden in the dark.


    "Sure enough, it''s not the same with the top martial artists in Danti''s holy land.


    Jiupindan pills of this level are actually like eating sugar beans, and they are thrown into the mouth.


    I''m afraid we can''t kill them by ordinary means.


    In that case, let''s move on. "


    Gold flying clouds waving flags, in the void, outlines a mysterious trace.


    One after another, the holy power of water turns into a chain of water, and makes a sound of noise, and goes straight to the poor and afraid of saints.


    The three had already been separated. Seeing the chain of water coming, they retreated and hid again.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the three people were separated by more than ten Zhang.


    Although this distance is nothing to the top martial arts in holy land.


    With a single step, you can cross.


    But that''s based on no one to stop.


    If the same level of martial arts block, not to mention a step more than ten feet, is to move the foot in place, not necessarily can succeed.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The chain formed by the holy power of water, like endless, extends from the water. Any three people how to avoid, are like snakes, chasing after them!


    Finally, under the attack of the top ten warriors, Ouyang fengdui and Ouyang luanzhang were locked in chains.


    The face of the poor and afraid of the saints changes greatly.


    Once bound by this chain, it is a living target.


    After a while and a half, I''m afraid that I will be killed by the enemy, and I can''t even leave a whole body.


    With a roar and a blow, he smashed the space within ten Zhang.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he folded towards Ouyang Feng, and then rushed to save the next one.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he was about a foot away, he could only hear the sound of the sound from his feet. This time, five chains formed by the holy power of water suddenly appeared from his feet to bind him!The body shape of the poor and afraid of saints'' advance suddenly stops, so they can only choose to destroy these five chains first.


    He concentrated his mind and calmed his breath. His hands made mysterious Dharma Seals. His right palm suddenly patted it. The power of the stars rolled like the water of a river. He poured into five chains, covering them directly and smashing them!


    Jin Feiyun looks at this scene, the corners of his mouth hook up a smile.


    "Those who are poor and afraid of saints are undoubtedly the strongest in ancient metaphysics.


    Even if I fight him alone, it is almost impossible to kill him.


    Unfortunately, the other two were pitifully weak.


    This distance, even if the poor afraid of saints return, and then go to save people, but also completely late.


    Die


    The chains that bound Ouyang Fengduo and Ouyang luanzhang suddenly contracted.


    They only felt that they were entangled in a flexible rope, and they could not get rid of it.


    At this time, countless sword awns and countless knife awns, like meteorite rain, drew long traces, straight down to the two people''s heads and went!


    "It''s over


    There was despair in their eyes.


    The face of the poor and afraid of the saints becomes hard to see.


    He sprang to the sky and met the sword. He wanted to save Ouyang Feng and duo.


    But obviously, it''s late.


    And now, on the battleship.


    The battle between Gu Xuan and murongsheng has just begun.


    Murong Sheng''s eyes are full of chilly opportunities to kill him. He has made a bold statement to kill Gu Xuan within three moves!


    This is by no means in bravado, but Murong Sheng thinks that he really has this strength!


    Jing Sheng ranked third in the list, which can''t be done by any other person.


    That is a head step by step, from the mountains of blood, killed out!


    "Seven kill invincible formula, the first kill!"


    Murong Sheng gave a violent drink, and his right hand suddenly waved it. His vigorous strength was condensed to the extreme, and burst out from his right hand!


    This vigorous force, just like the essence, contains endless opportunities to kill.


    Under the influence of this killing machine, even the air has become stagnant!


    And this vigorous force, straight to the chest of Gu Xuan, to pierce his whole!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1710

    Gu Xuan only felt that the vigorous force was like a diamond diamond weighing more than 100000 Jin, which not only penetrated the air, but also penetrated his body and every cell in his body!


    This blow is so powerful that it''s rare in my life!


    Among the many elites in the holy land, the murongsheng is undoubtedly the strongest!


    Even if it is Na Jin Fei Yun and Mu Rong Sheng, both of them are on the list of Jing Sheng, but there are differences in strength.


    However, no matter how strong the attack was, Gu Xuan was not afraid.


    His right hand, slowly raised, the dazzling golden light, blooms on the right hand!


    A stream of golden holy power condensed in his hands, and finally turned into a vigorous force with golden light.


    "Shaking the world real fist!"


    The world trembles with one blow!


    Murong Sheng attacks Gu Xuan with vigorous strength, and Gu Xuan counterattacks with vigorous strength as well!


    However, what drives this vigorous strength is a powerful boxing formula of Gu Xuan!


    In the blink of an eye, the two vigorous forces are colliding together!


    Boom!


    An explosion, suddenly sounded, the entire transshipment was under the impact of the explosion, began to shake.


    But it''s strange that the ship was not damaged.


    Whoosh!


    The two figures, impacted by the explosion, flew backward.


    Just now, the two men are equally matched!


    Murong Sheng''s face is not good.


    Gu Xuan was more powerful than he imagined.


    Although he did not use his full strength, it is obvious that Gu Xuan did not use all his strength.


    According to Jin Feiyun''s intelligence, Gu Xuan''s best skill should be the sword technique. What he used just now was the boxing formula!


    "Hum!"


    Murong Sheng stares at Gu Xuan and snorts coldly.


    Just now, he boasted that he wanted to kill Gu Xuan in three moves.


    According to his imagination, the first move should at least suppress the ancient Xuan.


    Unfortunately, it is not even the upper hand!


    Gu Xuan also stares at Murong Sheng coldly. He is not in a hurry at all. It is not him who praises Haikou.


    Murong Sheng was too proud to say that he would be killed in three moves.


    Therefore, it should be Murong Shengcai who is anxious.


    It''s normal for the strong to fight, win or lose only in a single thought, and hit more than 100 moves and 1000 moves.


    Three moves, dream is not so fast!


    "The first move is over.


    There are two more moves. I''m waiting for you. "


    Gu Xuan mouth a hook, provocative way.


    Murong Sheng clenched his fist, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I said three moves to take your dog''s life!


    Then three ways to kill your dog!


    One move, you don''t want to live much! "


    Murong Sheng''s hands bear the seal of Dharma, and the cold killing machine almost congeals into substance. It can be seen clearly from his body.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    It seems that murongsheng is going to move the truth.


    Naturally, he would not show weakness.


    Hum!


    The void trembled.


    Zhutian sword has been held by Gu Xuan in his right hand.


    "Seven kill invincible formula, seventh kill!"


    Murong Sheng stepped out one step and suddenly burst out a bloody light. The space where the whole warship was located seemed to be covered with a layer of blood.


    At this moment, the world is darkened!


    All the focus seems to be on Murong Sheng.


    He turned into a streamer, just like a blood red meteor, crossing the mysterious track, and another blow, straight to Gu Xuan''s chest!


    In this fist, there is infinite killing intention!


    I''m afraid that those who are at the peak of the holy land can''t even avoid it!


    The ancient Xuan moved slightly.


    The third person in Jingsheng list is worthy of his reputation!


    Such strength, two gold Feiyun add up, want to block, I am afraid will be hit hard!


    "It''s a pity that if you strike hard, it will be stronger. But in front of me, it doesn''t make any sense."


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step and stepped out of the most mysterious step. However, he did not avoid it. Instead, he met Murong Sheng''s fist and walked forward like a leisurely walk!


    Zhutian sword, in the hands of Gu Xuan, blooms a dazzling sword!


    Sword spirit, straight to the sky!


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Dao Jue Jian!"


    Gu Xuan''s lips moved, but his voice was as loud as thunder, resounding through the sky!


    A sword out, tearing the air, tearing the space, tearing this square heaven and earth!


    This time, the ancient Xuan and Zhutian sword seem to blend into one!


    The light that blooms from his body, unexpectedly will Murong Sheng''s body light, all steady pressure over a head!In an instant, Zhutian sword and Murong Sheng''s fist collided together!


    Blood light and sword light, suddenly bloom.


    The distance between Murong Sheng and ancient Xuan is only half a Zhang.


    Gu Xuan can even clearly see Murong Sheng''s ferocious face and bloody eyes because of his murderous intention.


    The two opposing forces of terror, counteracting each other and dissipating, seem to be confronting each other.


    But the process of confrontation is very short.


    Even less than a tenth of an instant, the sound of an explosion is suddenly sounded.


    Gu Xuan and murongsheng''s bodies were swept in by the explosion.


    At this moment, the space where the whole warship is located seems to be swallowed up by a black hole.


    The terror of the explosion, even from the warships, in the lake, set off a shocking wave!


    At the same time, under the warship, the battlefield of a few poor and afraid saints also sounded an earth shaking explosion.


    The lake turned into a torrential rain and fell from the sky.


    The poor and afraid of saints stood steadily on the undulating waves and looked at the scene in front of them in some surprise.


    A stone gate, which releases the most mysterious energy, stands on the water and protects Ouyang mountain and Ouyang peak under the door.


    And above the stone gate, a small bald figure stood with his head raised, his hands around his chest, and a signboard smile that was very similar to that of Gu Xuan appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Little green, how could you..."


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are a bit stuck.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, he could not save ouyangluanzhang and ouyangfengdui. Instead, Xiaolv appeared and saved them.


    "but as like as two peas in Shimen, the smell on it is just the same as Longmen I''ve seen before."


    The eyes of the poor and afraid of saints glare round.


    "Little green, actually controlled a dragon gate!"


    Under the dragon''s gate, Ouyang mountain range and Ouyang peak are overlapped on each other. The chain formed by the holy power of water has already broken.


    At the moment, both of them felt a little shaken.


    Sure enough, the battle between the warriors at the top of the holy land is completely different from before.


    If there is a slight carelessness, there is a risk of falling.


    "Ha ha ha, do you think Ben long will really hide?


    How beautiful you think


    Little green smiles triumphantly.


    Just now, he just melted into the water and quietly used the reward he got from the holy land double heaven and tianbang Dabi.


    Even Gu Xuan didn''t know that the reward was given to Xiao Lu by a Jiao, the maid of the second heaven saint, when he was fighting.


    In the body of little green, there is the blood given by the heavenly elder of holy land. Ah Jiao takes special care of it. What he gives is a dragon yuan!


    As long as you put long yuan in your mouth, Xiaolv''s strength can be temporarily promoted to the peak of holy land with the help of Longmen!


    "Who else?"


    Small green majestic, looking at the direction of Jin Feiyun, said with a loud smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1711

    Standing on the dragon''s gate, he activated the little green after Longyuan, and felt that he had entered the climax of Longsheng and reached the peak of Longsheng.


    There is a feeling that the world is so big that we are willing to sacrifice ourselves.


    Poor afraid of saints mouth twitch a few times, small green is now not only appearance, even personality is more and more like ancient Xuan ah.


    This kind of arrogant fart behavior, too much hatred.


    Sure enough, little green has not been handsome for three seconds. In the void, the ten top martial artists of the holy land are all together with a cold hum, and each of them launches a powerful attack and attacks Xiaolv.


    The awn of the sword and the awn of the sword, in the void, reflect each other, leaving traces in the void, as if forming a vast net!


    And this piece of net, only one Zhang, will completely cover the small green!


    The sharp Sabre spirit permeates all around, making Xiao green feel that she may be torn at any time.


    Although he has the blessing of longyuanzhu and Longmen, he is not really the peak warrior of holy land after all. Moreover, his combat experience is not as good as Ouyang fengdui.


    At the sight of such a terrible attack, it directly aimed at itself, and it was first of all counselled.


    The poor afraid saint''s eyes narrowed slightly. With his eyesight, he could see that little green was afraid to fight at the moment.


    He did not fly to rescue, but reminded: "Xiaolv, although your strength at the moment is not as good as ten of them, you have the blessing of the stone gate, and your defense is against the sky.


    They may not be able to break your defense!


    So, don''t talk, just do it


    Small green smell speech, immediately react to come over.


    The stone gate under my feet is a magnificent dragon''s gate. With these ten small shrimps playing with knives and swords, it''s impossible to destroy the dragon''s gate?


    What are you afraid of?


    The little green screamed a few times, and the heart read a move, which was to meet the knife awn and sword awn.


    He has almost no defense, all his strength is used on the attack.


    For defense, it''s enough to rely on the dragon''s gate!


    Bang bang bang!


    All of a sudden, Xiao Green''s arms were covered with green scales. His hands spread out like a model and displayed a boxing technique, which shattered all the swords.


    At the same time, his body, together with the stone gate, ran into the top ten warriors who attacked him.


    "Get out of the way, keep attacking!"


    Jin Feiyun bit his teeth and gave the order.


    He never expected that, at the gate of the two top martial artists of the holy land on the side of Gu Xuan, the real dragon with the shape of transformation, which was very similar to Gu Xuan, broke out with the fighting power at the peak level of the holy land.


    What''s more, he even ran rampant in the encirclement circle of ten top warriors in the holy land, which made him extremely angry, but he was helpless.


    "Damn it, shuisha killing array, give me a start!"


    Jin Feiyun danced the array flag in his hand, ready to start a long arranged killing array again, and blow down the stinky boy with the foot on the stone gate.


    However, at this time, a figure appeared in front of him.


    Like a flash of lightning, just listen to a click, Jin Feiyun in the hands of the array flag, unexpectedly by the force of a star into pieces.


    "What? What a fast speed!


    Is this the star hiding technique? "


    A look of surprise flashed in Jin Feiyun''s eyes.


    It is only by mastering the way of the stars to a very high level that you can practice it.


    Once this skill is put into practice, it must always absorb the power of the stars for your own use.


    Especially at night, the power of this reclusion will be enhanced to an unimaginable level.


    Fortunately, it''s day time!


    The power of the power of the stars is not as powerful as at night.


    "Otherwise, the blow just now will not only smash the flag in my hand.


    I''m afraid even I will get hurt!


    The poor and afraid of saints should not be underestimated! "


    Jin Feiyun coldly stares at the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor and afraid of saints are also cold and confront Jin Feiyun.


    "From now on, the array you left behind should be scrapped.


    I won''t let you have time to start even one array!


    Although I''m not proficient enough, I must be good enough to deal with you! "


    The eyes of the poor and afraid of saints are full of murders.


    Of course, it''s just appearances.


    In fact, his heart, in fact, has some five flavors.


    His star hiding skill, as he said, is not skilled enough.


    This may sound like he is deliberately "modest", but in fact, the poor and afraid of saints are really unskilled.


    His speed can''t last long.


    At most, it''s only half a quarter of an hour.


    Because the unskilled star hiding technique relies on the accumulation of energy to ensure its speed. It consumes too much.This half a quarter of an hour, if there is no way to kill this Jin Feiyun, after that, his speed will turn sharply, even the original speed is not as good.


    Jin Feiyun has a sneer in his mouth.


    "Enough for me? This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year.


    If you don''t stop me from using the array, maybe you can live a little longer.


    Now, you force me to free up my hand to deal with you first, then I will not be polite.


    Die


    Hum!


    A sword trembles in Jin Feiyun''s hand.


    "No shadow sword, holy killing sword formula!"


    Whew!


    The sword that soars to the sky is cut out from the shadowless sword. In an instant, it surrounds the poor and afraid of saints.


    With the poor and afraid of saints as the center, the space within three Zhangs is fragmented!


    Not far away, Ouyang fengdiei and Ouyang luanzhang are preparing to help Xiaolv to deal with the top ten warriors of Shengjing together.


    However, at this time, there were eight top warriors of the Holy Land flying out of the lake, and each of them launched a powerful attack and attacked them!


    Among these eight people, the first one is the Mingjin saint who did not seem to have planned to do so!


    Ouyang Feng duo''s face changed slightly, but they were also people who had been killed for a long time. In addition, they were almost killed before. At the moment, they were extremely cautious.


    When they saw the eight people appear, they left and then they flew back.


    Even if they are defeated by these eight people, they still have several inferior products of tongxuan Lingbao. If they resist and escape at the same time, they can at least delay some time.


    Only when the poor and afraid of saints, or Gu Xuan defeated the enemy, free up his hands, to save them.


    Now, the only thing they have to do, and the only thing they can do, is drag!


    Boom!


    Just when the two men just took out a defensive lower grade tongxuan Lingbao, an attack was to bombard the Lingbao and make a violent explosion.


    On the warship, the space which was like a black hole, slowly became stable.


    Murongsheng''s second move, and the explosion power of Gu Xuan''s "Dao Jue Jian" finally dissipated.


    Both of them stood in the same place and did not step back.


    However, Gu Xuan''s condition at the moment can be said to be unhurt.


    But Murong Sheng''s left arm is left with red blood.


    High down, judge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1712

    Gu Xuan stares at Murong Sheng, with a smile on his lips.


    "There''s another move, a little more heart, a little effort, maybe, really hurt me."


    Gu Xuan''s tone is full of sarcasm.


    Murong Sheng stares at Gu Xuan with infinite anger in his eyes.


    "Seven kill invincible formula" the seventh kill, has been one of his means of pressing the bottom of the box. Even so, he still failed to hurt Gu Xuan.


    In addition, he made bold words to take Gu Xuan''s life within three moves. Now, there is only one last move left. However, Gu Xuan did not get hurt. On the contrary, he was injured.


    Although the injury was not serious, but compared with Gu Xuanyi, he was immediately reduced to a joke.


    If this matter is spread out, what kind of face do you have to stand on the list of Jing Sheng?


    The only way to save face is to kill Gu Xuan in the third move!


    However, seeing this situation in front of him, even if he was Murong Sheng, he did not have a full grasp of it.


    Even, he began to regret.


    If I had known this, why should I set up three moves to kill Gu Xuan and fight him directly. Even if he killed him with ten moves and a hundred moves, it would still be me who won the final victory.


    If the three moves can''t kill Gu Xuan, even if the latter can win, the victory will not be of great significance.


    Murong Sheng didn''t do anything for a long time. Gu Xuan guessed that Murong Sheng had lost his determination to kill himself in three moves. He even had a magic barrier in his heart.


    Unless he can really kill himself with three moves, the final winner, even if it is him, will never be able to remove this magic barrier in his heart.


    If the magic barrier is not removed, the road of martial arts and Taoism will be blocked.


    This means that murongsheng can no longer be promoted to Xuansheng.


    I am afraid he is not willing to accept such a result.


    "In that case, I''ll pour another handful of oil."


    A smile suddenly appeared on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "Murongsheng, you threatened to kill me within three moves.


    It''s a pity that after two moves, I''m unbeaten, but you''ve been hit hard.


    Try to ask, there is another move, how do you kill me?


    Ha ha ha, why don''t you move?


    Do you want to recuperate?


    OK, the young master will watch you recover.


    But as soon as possible, I can''t wait for you for a year or two. "


    Gu Xuan''s words are half true and half false.


    Naturally, he didn''t say it to Murong Sheng, but to Jin Feiyun and others under the warship.


    The reason why Murong Sheng had a magic barrier in his heart was that he couldn''t pass his own level. He was too concerned about his third place in the list of startled saints. He was afraid that the matter would spread out and make people laugh at him.


    The more he was afraid, the more he wanted to help him pass it on.


    "Nonsense! When I kill you, will you still be so eloquent? "


    Murong Sheng was furious and sounded like a bell.


    At the moment, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    This ancient Xuan actually used the mind attack technique. However, inside and outside the warship, it was covered by fog. People outside could only hear the sound, but could not perceive the real situation of the battle between him and Gu Xuan.


    I''m afraid that many people outside now believe in Gu Xuan''s lies.


    If the third move, really can not kill Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan is bound to publicize this matter.


    At that time, he will really become a laughing stock.


    Murong Shengyue wanted to get more and more angry. He felt a fishy smell in his throat, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. Fortunately, at the last moment, he pressed back.


    Otherwise, he had no doubt that Gu Xuan would immediately publicize that he was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Sure enough, Gu Xuan shook his head and his face showed a trace of disappointment.


    Murong Sheng was more angry.


    The last move, even if it is hard to get hurt, must kill Gu Xuan, in order to get a trace of clarity in his heart!


    Otherwise, there is always a thorn in my heart. I''m afraid this life will really stop at the top of the holy land.


    "Why? Why don''t you do it? Are you afraid? "


    Gu Xuan said with a loud smile.


    Murong Sheng sneered, knowing that Gu Xuan was trying to put pressure on him. He was about to make a move, but his heart moved and stopped.


    Gu Xuan can play mind attack, he can also play!


    Murong Sheng said with a smile: "the war situation outside is also very fierce.


    This is the third move. Why don''t you just let it go first and give you a chance to have a good look at the war situation outside?


    You see, can the 18 top warriors of the holy land led by Jin Feiyun still come into your eyes? "


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, the color that seems to flash on the face is flustered.


    He looks back and seems to be using his soul energy to explore the battle below.


    "What''s the matter? Where are the ten top warriors of the holy land


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with anger, staring at Murong Sheng.Murong Sheng''s face showed satisfaction. After all, Gu Xuan was still too young.


    Just had just used the attack heart skill to oneself, oneself turn head to use to go back, he then flurried into such appearance.


    "Where have you been? Where else?


    Isn''t that where your city of subduing the Dragon lies fifty miles away from Tongtian lake?


    Do you think that if the city of Jianglong, which lacks the peak warriors of the holy land, relies on the guard array, can it block ten peak warriors in the holy land? "


    Murong Sheng''s face showed a trace of irony.


    This is a plan that he and Jin Feiyun have worked out for a long time.


    Some of them stayed to deal with Gu Xuan''s men, while others directly killed the city of Jianglong and destroyed his old nest. What''s the secret in the city?


    Now, this step is dark, but it is used in advance, can be used to confuse the mind of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stares at Murong Sheng, his face showing anger.


    "Murong Sheng, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Murong Sheng smiles triumphantly.


    "Unfortunately, it''s you who will be torn to pieces!"


    Whoosh!


    Murong Sheng''s body, turned into a competition, toward the ancient Xuanchong.


    In his opinion, the Taoist heart of Gu Xuan has been in chaos to the extreme, showing a huge flaw.


    This is the best chance. If we don''t kill Gu Xuan, when will we wait?


    Rolling murderous spirit, like blood fog, condensed into essence, turned into countless ghosts and monsters, hovering over Murong Sheng''s head.


    Behind him, there seems to be a phantom.


    In that illusion, there are mountains of corpses and blood!


    "Holy magic town killing work!"


    Murong Sheng''s face is ferocious, his hands open and close, countless columns of blood light, is toward the ancient Xuan!


    Boom!


    Where the blood colored light column passes, the space is broken heavily!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a trace of imperceptible conspiracy.


    If you want to plan him and disturb his mind, Murong Sheng will have to practice for another 18000 years.


    He was deliberately flustered just now, just to attract Murong Sheng.


    Murong Sheng is such a fool. He has been cheated.


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword trembled in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    "Zhutian Jianling, kill the enemy with me!"


    With a faint smile, a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    On Zhutian sword, the shadow of the sword spirit flashed away.


    The bright and dazzling sword is blooming from Zhutian sword!


    "The sword is powerful, and one sword kills the heaven!"


    Gu Xuan waved his right hand, and Zhutian sword crossed the mysterious track in the void.


    With a sword, even heaven and earth seem to be shaking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1713

    The swords rose from the sky.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the light produced by Zhutian sword collided with the countless bloody light columns falling down in the sky!


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    Although Gu Xuan only cut out one sword, he produced countless swords.


    Each blade of sword is collided with a bloody light column.


    Then, the sword and the blood column of light burst together.


    The whole ship was filled with the murderous spirit of plundering.


    But the murderous spirit was soon buried and suppressed. Instead, it was sword spirit!


    Circles of energy, from the impact of the sword and the blood column, rippled around.


    Gu Xuan and murongsheng kept pouring out tremendous energy, which turned into swords and bloodstains, and rushed towards each other.


    Two people stand in a circle of explosive power, let the surrounding space, has been broken, but their feet have not moved a step.


    Even, the momentum of the two people, is constantly pressing toward each other, want to become the last straw to crush the camel, kill each other!


    Unfortunately, the energy and momentum that two people burst out at the moment is a close match. Neither of them can do anything about it?


    According to the law, the third move of Murong Sheng will be finished when the battle develops to this point.


    However, for Murong Sheng, how can this third move be completed?


    If it''s a normal battle, you can change your moves and use other killing moves to find the flaws of Gu Xuan and attack Gu Xuan!


    But now, he has made a three move agreement.


    Within the three moves, if you don''t kill Gu Xuan, Murong Sheng''s mind will produce a magic barrier that is hard to eradicate. This is the end of his life.


    Therefore, this last move, even if the holy power in the body is exhausted and even some Shouyuan is burned, we must continue to urge it to kill Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan naturally knew Murong Sheng''s idea. If the other party wanted to play, he would accompany him to play.


    He has never been afraid of a protracted war or a man with plenty of energy in his body.


    It is the medicine emperor of small lotus root. Compared with ancient Xuan, who can last long? Gu Xuan is sure that the small lotus root will run out of oil.


    What''s more, a mere Murong Sheng is not as good as a lotus root in terms of its energy abundance.


    Boom!


    Click.


    In the sound of explosion, the warship, finally began to appear cracks.


    "Damn it, I was cheated. That ancient xuantai was insidious.


    Just now, his mind, clearly not disordered, but pretended to be confused and drew my hand.


    This is a problem. "


    Murong Sheng has some regrets.


    On this warship, there are many array prohibitions. Originally, as long as you urge them and add your own strength, it will be sooner or later.


    However, he underestimated the strength of Gu Xuan.


    It is impossible to kill them with three moves!


    Unfortunately, even if Murong Sheng regrets it, it is too late.


    "Gu Xuan, you don''t worry about your companions.


    Don''t you worry about your city?


    My strength, above you, is an iron fact!


    I''m going to kill you. It''s not hard.


    If I hadn''t made the agreement of three moves, I would have killed you for a long time


    Murong Sheng sneered, trying to disturb the mind of ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan urged his energy and integrated into Zhutian sword, which turned into swords. At the same time, he looked at murongsheng with a cold smile.


    "What a joke! How dare you say that you are better than me?


    Where are you strong? Is Qiang bleeding more than master Ben? "


    It is natural that ancient metaphysics should not be outdone.


    In terms of strength, this Murong victory is strong enough, but if we fight on, we will still win only ourselves.


    This, Gu Xuan is very confident!


    Even if the top two of the Jing Sheng list came, Gu Xuan was sure to kill them!


    Just a ranking of the third Murong win, can it turn the sky?


    It''s a pity that Murong Sheng, until now, still has no clear understanding of himself.


    Gu Xuan felt that it was necessary to help him to understand the reality?


    At this time, Murong Sheng was the first to speak.


    "Don''t try your best. Since you still don''t recognize the reality, let me murongsheng help you!"


    Gu Xuan didn''t expect that Murong Sheng would say what he wanted to say first.


    He was just about to fight back when Murong Sheng recited the magic formula in his mouth. A dark light mirror even spat it out of his mouth.


    In the power of the explosion, this dark light mirror looks weak and fragile, and seems to be broken at any time.


    Murong Sheng spits out vigorous Qi and protects Xuanguang mirror."Gu Xuan, have a look, see clearly, how your companions died in front of yourself one by one!"


    In the Xuanguang mirror, Xiaolv fights with ten top warriors in holy land.


    "You ten turtles, don''t hide if you have the ability!"


    Small green yelled, driving the dragon''s gate, it is toward the top of several holy land of martial arts in the past.


    "What the hell is that stone gate?


    Our defense is so strong that we can''t hurt the real dragon because we don''t have the magic treasure of tongxuan! "


    A warrior at the top of the Holy Land roared angrily, and then he dodged away.


    The little green screamed, more and more brave, still control the dragon''s gate, catch up.


    However, just at this time, a warrior at the top of the Holy Land suddenly took out a sword.


    On the sabre, the energy surges, and even the space around the sabre becomes distorted.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "Tong Xuan Fu Bao!"


    Murong Sheng sneered: "exactly! Although it is only one-off, it is enough to break the defense of the dragon gate and kill the real dragon


    In the dark light mirror.


    The warrior at the top of the holy land, under the cover of several companions, has cut the sword out.


    The sword shuttles through the void, and even the space is pierced!


    Little green stands on the dragon''s gate with a chill in her heart.


    He looked at the sword.


    "No! Tong Xuan Fu Bao! Hide first


    Xiaolv wants to retreat, but unfortunately, ten top warriors of holy land have already launched an attack to keep him in place, so as not to give him any chance to escape.


    Little green just flew out half a foot, then was attacked by a series of explosions, to the shock back.


    And that sword, also at this time, mercilessly cut to small green!


    Small green body movement, is to hide to the other side of the stone gate, hide the body.


    Baodao, then cut hard on the dragon''s gate!


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion made the whole stone gate fall into a broken space.


    In the dark mirror, you can no longer see what happened inside.


    The picture of Xuanguang mirror did not last.


    Instead, they jumped on Ouyang fengdui and Ouyang luanzhang.


    They are now, too, under siege.


    They were besieged by only eight top warriors in the holy land.


    But the first one is Mingjin saint!


    Thousands of years ago, he was stronger than the poor and afraid of saints.


    Today, although the strength is unknown, it is obviously far beyond Ouyang Fengduo and Ouyang luanzhang.


    They have been cornered.


    Even though the two of them had four tongxuan Lingbao, they were still unable to resist the attack of the eight top warriors in the holy land.


    "The real dragon is dead. Now, let''s show you how these two people died! "


    Murong Sheng''s face became more and more ferocious.


    He didn''t believe that Gu Xuan''s mind could always keep calm!


    When Gu Xuan''s mind was in a mess, he immediately burned Shouyuan, strengthened the power of the third move to the extreme, and killed the other party in one fell swoop!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1714

    Gu Xuan stares at the Xuan light mirror, the expression on his face, does not have any change.


    In the dark light mirror, Ouyang peak and Ouyang mountain range have reached the critical point of life and death.


    Several attacks, suddenly attack!


    Boom!


    They tried to block it, but the huge anti shock force made them fly backward and landed on the shore.


    Poof.


    The two men were unwilling to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Is this the Holy Land and peak warrior of Ouyang family?


    It''s really vulnerable.


    Ouyang aristocratic family is said to be the only one that can resist the existence of Zhongyuan domain.


    With your performance like this, you still want to fight against zhongyuanyu?


    What a dream. "


    Mingjin sage led seven top warriors of the Holy Land and closed the encirclement circle.


    His eyes were full of disdain as he gazed at the peaks of ouyan and Ouyang.


    "Do you dare to be arrogant in front of me?


    If you have the ability, you can go arrogantly in front of my Ouyang ancestors? "


    He tried to stand up and sneered.


    Mingjin Saint laughed.


    "I will go one day.


    Unfortunately, you can''t see it.


    Now, you Ouyang ancestors can''t save you.


    You have been waiting for the poor, afraid of saints, can not save you.


    As for the ancient Xuan, it is difficult to protect himself.


    Next, I have to deal with the poor and afraid of saints, so now, I''ll give you a good time. "


    Mingjin saint''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity. His body moved, and he was deceiving himself to Ouyang fengdiei and Ouyang luanzhang.


    Two golden sharp knives suddenly appeared in the hands of Mingjin saints, one left and one right, and stabbed at their hearts respectively!


    On the battleship.


    The battle between Gu Xuan and murongsheng continued.


    The light of sword and blood still collide and explode.


    "Gu Xuan, open your eyes and see clearly.


    I want you to know how humble and useless you are!


    Even if your companion falls, you can only watch and do nothing! "


    Murong Sheng laughed, trying to disturb Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Gu Xuan looked at the Xuanguang mirror in front of Murong Sheng''s body, and suddenly a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Who said they would die?


    Who says I can''t do anything about it


    As if in order to confirm the words of the ancient Xuan, at this moment, the scene in the porch mirror changes abruptly!


    Just as Mingjin sage was about to stab Ouyang Fengduo and Ouyang luanzhang to death, a bloody figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Click.


    Click.


    The blood red figure''s hands, will Mingjin Saint two hands on the sharp knife grasps, lightly one strength.


    These two sharp knives are broken in two.


    "What? Gu Xuan, why are you here?


    Aren''t you fighting murongsheng? "


    Mingjin saint can''t believe the big eyes, looking at the blood red figure in front of his eyes, startled and roared.


    But then he reacted.


    "No, you are not Gu Xuan! You''re just a part of it!


    Damn it, a person who is a part wants to stop me? "


    Blood red figure smile, staring at Mingjin saint.


    "Who says separation can''t stop you?"


    Whoosh!


    Two broken sharp knives, turned the direction, from the blood red figure''s hand, stabbed at the Mingjin saint.


    "Dao Yi Dao Dao!"


    The sharp knife, shining with dazzling awn, crossed two mysterious tracks and reached the extreme speed.


    Mingjin saint''s face changed. I never thought that he could use such a powerful Dao attack even though he was only a sub body.


    He was completely enveloped by the vertical and horizontal Dao Qi.


    Even the surrounding air seems to be stagnant.


    "Want to kill me, dream!"


    Mingjin Saint roared and his holy power burst out.


    He held up the two broken sharp knives in his hand to touch the bloody figure.


    Even though he looks strong, he doesn''t believe that he can beat him.


    Dangdang!


    Four broken sharp knives, with the speed of electric light flint, hit together, burst out countless sparks.


    "No way! Poof


    Mingjin sage only had time to send out a roar of surprise. The huge shock force had already damaged his internal organs.


    He spat out a big mouthful of blood and flew out.


    Blood red figure light smile.


    "What''s impossible? My avatar is different from the ordinary one."


    He is the "golden Jue Fen Shen" formed by Gu Xuan after he showed his "Taishang jiujue Gong"!At the beginning, Gu Xuan used the same technique to separate himself from each other. He was able to kill Sun Yu, the head of the king''s family, and Chen Wentian, the head of the Kingdom on Tianchen.


    Although Mingjin sage is powerful, it is too close to the ancient mystery here.


    Jin Jue can get the energy transmitted from the ancient Xuan all the time.


    He, more powerful!


    Mingjin sage landed and did not want to think about it. His body directly turned into a hiding light, which was to escape into the deep fog.


    Instead of chasing after him, Jin Jue looks at the other seven top martial artists who besiege Ouyang Feng and duo.


    "You, die for me!"


    Whoosh!


    Jin Jue incarnated as a streamer, directly used the broken knife in his hand as a weapon, and displayed his extremely powerful Sabre technique.


    With a knife, seven of them were covered in the awn of the sword.


    He wants to kill all the seven at once!


    Ouyang fengdiei and Ouyang luanzhang couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The ancient Xuan''s a body, unexpectedly already powerful to such a degree?


    How strong is his noumenon?


    On the warship, Murong Sheng also widened his eyes.


    "How could that be possible?"


    He also asked a question that everyone wanted to ask.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth of Gu Xuan became more brilliant.


    "It''s said that seeing is believing. The dark mirror is yours. You can see everything clearly. Why ask such a stupid question.


    In front of me, everything is possible. "


    Murong Sheng was ridiculed by Gu Xuan, his eyes turned red.


    He seemed to be filled with anger.


    "Even if you can save them, your real dragon is dead.


    But you are cold-blooded and indifferent


    Murong Sheng is a little crazy.


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    "Who said he was dead? Who told you, my golden Jue body can only condense one? "


    Murong Sheng pupil suddenly shrink, the scene in the dark mirror, immediately switched to the small green body.


    The space, which was originally in the explosion, was shattered and could not be seen clearly, has now been completely restored.


    In the sky, little green hid behind a bloody figure.


    "The boss is separated. They bully me. Help me beat them to death!"


    Small green raises small fist, angry way.


    Jin Jue separated himself and shook his head.


    "You have to study the power of Shimen.


    Even if you don''t have the bonus of the Dragon dollar in your mouth, you shouldn''t be afraid.


    As long as you can give full play to the defense ability of Shimen, not to mention ten of them, even if there are ten more, they can''t hurt you at all.


    At most, it can only imprison you. "


    Before speaking, Jin Jue has turned into a blood red competition and rushed to the top ten warriors who besiege Xiaolv!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1715

    Blood red sword, in the hands of a gold Jue, draw a long track.


    The vertical and horizontal sword Qi goes straight to the sky.


    "Kill the heaven, kill the fourth, kill the earth!"


    Gold is separated from the body, as if uttering a proverb.


    Once a word is spoken, it will determine the life and death of a person!


    The endless sword awn, falling from the sky, seems to have started a sword rain.


    The faces of the ten warriors at the top of the holy land changed greatly.


    "No! This sword is too strong. We can only have a chance of vitality if we make every effort to do it! "


    Ten people have a tacit understanding, at the same time hand, wave the sword in hand, at the same time launch defense, want to block Jin Jue Fen''s attack.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    Only listen to the sound of banging, their swords, constantly falling from the sky smashed into powder.


    Then there was the sound of Chi Chi.


    It''s the sound of flesh and blood being penetrated.


    In the blink of an eye, there are many transparent holes in the top ten warriors of holy land.


    On the battleship.


    Murong Sheng''s face was hard to see.


    "When did your two separate bodies come together?


    You''ve been fighting with me all the time. You can''t have time to get together! "


    Murong Sheng clenched his fist.


    Gu Xuan stares at Murong Sheng with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "As early as I came to Tongtian lake, my art of separation had already been used.


    You know what? I''m not the one who can give full play to my strength.


    Unfortunately, even so, you still can''t beat me. "


    Murong Sheng did not refute.


    In fact, it is.


    However, what kind of separation is it? It''s too special and too strong!


    Gu Xuan''s body was still at war with him, so he killed most of his people with only two separate bodies.


    If the two golden branches are separated from each other and converge with the poor and afraid of saints, the gold flying cloud will be doomed.


    Murong Sheng''s mind moved, and the scene in the Xuanguang mirror turned to Jin Feiyun and the poor and afraid of saints.


    At the moment, the two men were fighting with each other.


    The poor and afraid of saints use the technique of star elusion, and the speed is almost unimaginable. It changes from left to right, up and down, into streamers, attacking Jin Feiyun constantly.


    The speed of Jin Feiyun''s theory is far less than that of the poor and afraid of saints at the moment. He simply takes advantage of the method of constant response to changes, while blocking the attack of the poor and afraid of saints, and launching a counterattack at the same time.


    Boom!


    There was a sound of explosion again. The powerful power of the explosion caused the collapse of tens of meters of space.


    The huge anti shock force sent the two people out.


    Both of them looked pale.


    Obviously, after such a long fight, their consumption is enormous.


    However, the poor afraid of saints have been rushing to attack, and Jin Feiyun is more like a passive hand.


    At first glance, the poor and afraid of saints occupy the absolute initiative.


    However, due to the reason of star hiding, his consumption is greater than that of Jin Feiyun.


    If we continue to drag on, it will do harm to the poor and afraid of saints.


    Jin Feiyun also seems to see this point. His eyes are full of opportunities to kill. He is thinking of killing the poor and afraid of saints.


    "I''ll see how long you can hold on to it."


    Jin Feiyun sneered.


    The poor afraid Saint snorted a cold, no answer, ready to continue to attack, forced to let Jin Feiyun show flaws.


    However, at this time, the two golden Jue separated, but suddenly appeared.


    Jin Feiyun and the poor and afraid of saints are so forgetful that they have no time to explore the external situation. The appearance of the two Jin Jue''s separate bodies makes them all startled.


    "The poor are afraid of our predecessors. Let''s work together to solve him!"


    The two Jin Jue separated into one voice.


    Jin Feiyun''s face, instantly became very ugly.


    He and the poor and afraid of saints are almost equal. If these two ancient Xuans are separated, the balance of battle will tilt towards the poor and afraid of saints.


    At that time, they will surely lose without great cost.


    However, why did the two ancient Xuans appear here?


    Can we say that murongsheng has been defeated?


    Jin Feiyun looked uneasily at the warship.


    "Jin Feiyun, don''t delay any more.


    Take out the means of pressing the bottom of the box, and immediately solve the separation of the poor and afraid saints and Gu Xuan! "


    Murong Sheng''s voice came.


    Jin Feiyun bit his teeth. It seems that Murong Sheng is not defeated.


    "Damn it, you''ve made a contract for three moves without any reason.


    Now, eat your own fruitJin Feiyun was a little angry and scolded in his heart.


    With his wisdom, on hearing Murong Sheng''s words, he guessed that he and Gu Xuan were facing each other and could not get away.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan is his opponent. Gu Xuan separated two separate bodies to do business. With his personality, he will surely solve the problems together.


    As for why the confrontation, a fool also knows that it must be related to the agreement of the three moves.


    In Jin Feiyun''s heart, there is an impulse to drown Murong Sheng with saliva.


    Everyone, this is a fight between life and death. Even if you are better than Gu Xuan, you don''t have to be dizzy. Make a contract of three moves for laoshizi.


    Would it be more pleasant to kill Gu Xuan directly, even though it has a hundred moves and a thousand moves?


    Now it''s better. I''ve given myself a hole.


    Three moves want to kill Gu Xuan. It''s over inflated!


    Unfortunately, Qi turns to Qi. Now, the three enemies in front of us have to deal with them by themselves.


    "I can''t help it. I can only spell it!"


    A golden light flashed in Jin Feiyun''s eyes, and a strong and direct golden holy power suddenly broke out on his body!


    On the shadowless sword in his hand, it was as if he had been plated with a layer of gold.


    He, the most good at, is the golden way!


    Not Kendo!


    Two Jin Jue separated themselves and flew to the poor and afraid of saints. They wanted to move, but they were stopped by the poor afraid of saints with a wave of hand.


    "Gu Xuan, this is my opponent!


    I don''t need your help. You get out of my way!


    I am poor and afraid of saints. I have been famous for thousands of years. If I can''t beat a younger boy, I have no face to return to the burning land!


    I will kill him myself


    The eyes of the poor and afraid of saints are full of determination.


    The two Jin Jue were stunned.


    In the past, he was greedy for small and big bargains. He was able to encircle the enemy and not be singled out. He was able to say such a remark. His image was greatly improved in an instant.


    "In that case, I see.


    Next, it''s up to you. "


    The two Jin Jue separated, without any hesitation, began to collapse.


    In the end, only two wisps of blood were left.


    These two wisps of blood gas seem to be able to penetrate the barrier of time and space, and return to the ancient Xuan body.


    Boom!


    Under the warship, there were two explosions.


    The final decisive battle between the poor afraid saint and Jin Feiyun has begun.


    Gu Xuan looked at murongsheng, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Your third move has lasted too long.


    Well, let me finish it for you


    Murong Sheng''s face changed greatly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1716

    Murong Sheng is very clear that once his third move is over, it means that he has lost the contract.


    From now on, the magic barrier in his heart is really formed and become the shackles of his life.


    Gu Xuan exchanged his right hand''s Zhutian sword to his left hand.


    The sword, still like a meteor, is constantly shooting out, and Murong Sheng condenses the light column, collides together.


    Gu Xuan slowly raised his right hand, and the star picking hand that melted into his body appeared on his palm.


    On the hand of picking stars, the sun shines brightly!


    A sense of danger suddenly shrouded Murong Sheng.


    Gu Xuan didn''t just want to end his third move. He clearly wanted to kill himself!


    "I will not let you succeed!


    Originally I wanted to show you how miserable your city is now?


    But if you want to die, I will help you! "


    Murong Sheng angry way.


    Now, it''s time even he had to fight.


    Gu Xuan''s body was broken, and his strength returned.


    Now the ancient Xuan, compared with the ancient Xuan just now, is stronger!


    However, in any case, he must strengthen the power of the third move and kill Gu Xuan!


    A drop of blood essence appeared on murongsheng''s forehead.


    This drop of blood essence, like a small flower, suddenly blooms.


    Each petal, is constantly extended to open, turned into veins, all over Murong Sheng''s skin.


    Murong Sheng''s momentum suddenly changed, and he became full of evil spirit.


    At the same time, his forehead that a blooming flower, suddenly shape changes, and finally, turned into a "Saint" word!


    Hum!


    His momentum, a shock, that flew to the ancient Xuan countless light columns, suddenly began to condense, turned into a condensed to the extreme, powerful to the extreme.


    The light column is covered with mysterious veins.


    as like as two peas, if you look closely, you will find that the veins are almost identical to those of Murong.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "It seems that this is the complete work of killing the holy devil town!"


    From the light column in front of Murong Sheng, even Gu Xuan felt a strong pressure.


    If it is pierced by this light column, even if he has a real emperor, I am afraid it will not be so good.


    The veins on murongsheng and the light column are a curse.


    Once infected with the enemy''s blood, it will flood into the enemy''s wound like a maggot of tarsal bones, rooted in the meridians, making the whole body''s energy unable to flow, and finally burst to death.


    With a wave of his right hand, Gu Xuan''s fierce golden holy power began to accelerate cohesion.


    He''s getting ready!


    Murong Sheng stares at Gu Xuan with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "It''s no use. Under this move, no one can avoid injury.


    And once you get hurt, even if it''s just the size of a needle, you''ll have to die! "


    Murong Sheng said here, his eyes are full of crazy color.


    "Do you know how much I paid to kill you?


    "Shengmo town killing skill" is my unique skill at the bottom of the box. It is so powerful that few people can defeat it.


    But do you know that only by incarnating the holy devil can you really exert the power of this skill!


    I used to incarnate the holy devil and fight with Xuansheng without dying!


    I once incarnated [Saint devil], killed the third, fourth and fifth of Jing Sheng list, and won the third place just now!


    Every time you incarnate a saint devil, you need to consume a drop of Holy Spirit blood and thousand years old yuan!


    Just used, it''s my last drop of blood essence.


    I have less than 50 years left in my birthday!


    All this is your fault!


    When I kill you, I will drive you out of your wits. I don''t even have the qualification to go to the nether world! "


    Murong Sheng hysterical roar, anger to the extreme, also crazy to the extreme.


    There was a trace of irony in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Thousand years old yuan, it''s really brave to say that burning is burning. I admire you.


    It''s a pity that your thousand years of life are doomed to be wasted. "


    Murong Sheng sneered.


    "I admire you too. When you die, you can still laugh!


    Die


    Murong Sheng''s roar made the whole ship shake.


    The column of light in front of him, which had been condensed to the extreme, was like lightning. In a flash, he rushed to the ancient Xuan.


    The speed, even if it is ancient Xuan, are slightly surprised.


    Fortunately, he was prepared.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan doesn''t have any restrictions on three moves. One move is a killing move with two powerful moves!


    The star picking hand, already ready to complete, a blow out, the space of tens of Zhang, is suddenly broken.Zhutian sword, also changed the move, a sword stabbed out.


    "Supreme nine Jue Gong, heaven Jue palm!"


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Dao Jue Jian!"


    The two killing moves, which are used at the same time, belong to the two moves of the same skill. Their powers are superimposed on each other and set off each other. They are awe inspiring!


    In a flash, murongsheng and Gu Xuan''s attacks are hitting each other.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden explosion that rang through the sky.


    The power of the explosion, congealed in a point, is like forming a ball.


    The ball expands at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally, explodes.


    Murongsheng''s warship, which had already appeared cracks, could not hold on at this moment. Under the threat of explosion, it burst.


    The sky shaking waves set off on the Tongtian lake.


    The poor fear saint and Jin Feiyun, who were fighting originally, stopped fighting in surprise.


    The explosion power on the warship is so strong that even they have to deal with it carefully.


    "No! Jin Feiyun, I will let you go first!


    If you have the ability, don''t run away! "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints speak hard.


    In the battle just now, he has put out his field and steadily suppressed Jin Feiyun.


    Now, Feiyun has to give up the attack, but it has to continue to evade the attack.


    Whoosh!


    He turned into a phantom and flew away towards the lake.


    Ouyang peaks, Ouyang mountains and Xiaolv have been together for a long time, hiding behind the dragon''s gate.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints quickly hide.


    Jin Feiyun is flying to the edge of the mask.


    He looked at the direction of the warship, where it had long been annihilated by the power of the explosion.


    "Has murongsheng incarnated the holy devil?


    I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan would force him to such an extent.


    However, it''s really stupid. It''s not worth wasting thousands of years'' life and a drop of "Holy Spirit blood essence" for the sake of three moves.


    It seems that following him is not as good as you think.


    After catching the water Bodhi, I will find a chance to kill him


    Jin Feiyun smiles coldly.


    Murongsheng spent thousands of years. Of course, Gu Xuan was doomed to die, but from now on, Murong Sheng''s strength will also decline a lot.


    When Murong Sheng killed the poor and afraid of saints, there was only one thing left to do to capture water Bodhi.


    Instead of following him again, it''s better to turn away from the guest!


    At that time, he killed Murong Sheng and casually pushed the accusation to one of the top two people on the list of Jing Sheng. God knows nothing, and no one doubts him.


    No one would think that he could kill Murong Sheng.


    Jinfeiyun, who is calculating Meizizi, is suddenly stunned.


    His pupils, a sharp contraction.


    There was even a look of panic on his face.


    He seemed to see the most terrible thing in the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1717

    Where the warships are located, there is no warship.


    The whole ship, in the explosion just now, was reduced to ashes.


    Broken space, start to recover.


    The area affected by the explosion, even the thick fog, has been dispersed.


    Most of the space inside the mask has been restored to Qingming.


    At the moment, Jin Feiyun looked at the core of the explosion as if he had seen a ghost.


    There, there stands a figure, white clothes floating, mouth even hanging a faint smile, as if just the explosion of the power, completely unrelated to him, also did not affect him in general!


    He, of course, is the ancient mystery!


    From the beginning to the end, it seems that the ancient Xuan never left the original place.


    And, no harm!


    Jin Feiyun trembled.


    This is terrible!


    That''s Murong Sheng, who ranked third in the list of astonishing saints. He spent thousands of years to incarnate the holy devil. When he performed the formula of killing the holy devil, he could not hurt Gu Xuan at all?


    Gu Xuan''s strength is so strong?


    At the moment, Jin Feiyun has been scared out of his wits.


    I''m afraid the strength of Gu Xuan is almost the same as that of the first one on the list of Jing Sheng.


    Such a powerful warrior, he actually made a death feud with him.


    Just think about it, it''s really terrible!


    Now, he just wants to run away, as far as he can.


    In the future, if there is a place where ancient Xuan is, unless he is really sure of it, he will certainly retreat and stay away from it.


    Standing on the lake, Gu Xuan did not move.


    His eyes were fixed on a place ten feet away.


    He seemed to see the bottom of the lake through the water.


    At the bottom of the lake, there is a big pit, which is bubbling out.


    Among the blisters, there are still wisps of bright red.


    This is blood, belonging to murongsheng''s blood.


    "No! It''s impossible! "


    A thunderbolt roared from the bottom of Tongtian lake.


    Murong Sheng''s figure flashed out of it and flew into the sky, staring down at the ancient Xuan.


    At the moment, Murong Sheng has become extremely embarrassed, not only his whole body is wet, but also his clothes have become ragged.


    The body is full of wounds, evil spirit is terrible.


    His right arm, almost shoulder length.


    His face is even more ferocious, ferocious to the point of distortion!


    "Why! Why aren''t you dead?


    Why don''t you even get hurt?


    Even if you are a real emperor and have a divine body, but as long as you get a little hurt, my "Saint devil town killing formula" can kill you!


    What kind of trick did you use?


    I don''t believe it. Your defense is so strong as that! "


    Murong Sheng roared hysterically.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth slightly tilted up, always showing a smile.


    The smile seemed to be full of sarcasm.


    "My defense, of course, is not as strong as that.


    However, the combined power of my attack and defense, I''m afraid, will exceed your imagination


    Between his words, Gu Xuan raised his sword of killing heaven at will.


    "You see, the sword used to fight back just now.


    This sword kills the heaven. It''s a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao! "


    Gu Xuan spread out his right hand again and picked up the star hand, which was always on his right hand.


    "You see, my pick star hand, quasi top grade Tong Xuan Lingbao."


    Murong Sheng is stunned for a moment. He has been stunned by anger. He doesn''t respond at all. What is Gu Xuan doing.


    Gu Xuan continued: "and look at me."


    Hum!


    On Gu Xuan''s body, a few lights suddenly flashed out. It was actually four lower grade tongxuan Lingbao and one middle grade tongxuan Lingbao.


    And they''re all defensive.


    This is the Lingbao that Gu Xuan got by copying the old nest of musendan and the treasure house of Jinwu city.


    Originally, some tongxuan Lingbao should be given to Xiaolv and Xiaoou, but he kept them temporarily.


    Just now, in the power of the explosion, it just came in handy.


    With his left hand, Gu Xuan pointed to the five pieces of tongxuan Lingbao.


    "Look carefully, this is the armor, this is the shield, this is the immovable bell, they are all the main defense.


    You said, one top-grade tongxuan Lingbao, one quasi-top-grade tongxuan Lingbao, plus one Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao, and four lower grade tongxuan Lingbao.


    Of course, the most important thing is my magnificent holy power and powerful martial arts skills!


    You say, I have so much to rely on, how can I get hurt? "


    Mr. Murong Sheng:


    Far away.


    Jin Feiyun is dead.Those who are poor and afraid of saints also stay.


    A moment later, Murong Sheng was already on the verge of madness.


    At last, he came to realize that he was so angry that he was showing off his wealth!


    Red fruit to show off their wealth!


    Gu Xuan fiddled with five defensive tongxuan Lingbao. Seeing murongsheng''s pale face and chest undulating, he seemed too angry to speak.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you want to say!


    Yes, you''re right. I''m showing off my wealth!


    If you have so many tongxuan Lingbao to rely on, you will not be so miserable now. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "What''s worse is that you didn''t kill me after three moves.


    Is the magic barrier in your heart deeply rooted and hard to remove?


    Look at you, it should be like this. It''s not running.


    It seems that I have spent so much energy, designing and calculating you, acting to deceive you, and talking to pit you.


    The final result is very good. "


    Murong Sheng heard the speech, clenched his fist, and his whole body was shaking.


    In the eyes, ears, mouth and nose, there was a curl of white smoke. He was very angry.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, I will kill you!


    I will kill you


    Murong Sheng turned into a reclusive light. When things got to this point, he himself had already become useless.


    There are only 50 years left for Shouyuan, and the most powerful card, [holy demon essence blood] is also used. It is a difficult thing to renew one''s life in these 50 years.


    Even after that, he was not sure to join in.


    Otherwise, those warriors who are on the top of Jing Sheng''s list will be happy to kill him and improve his ranking.


    And all this is caused by the ancient mystery!


    Murong Sheng has been completely crazy. Now, he just wants to fight for his old life and kill Gu Xuan.


    "The way of water, the holy prison of waterfalls!"


    Murong Sheng''s hands made a Dharma seal, and even Tongtian lake was boiling.


    Whoa, whoa.


    A column of water rushed out of the lake, forming a water prison, in which the ancient Xuan was trapped.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xuan''s eyes showed a sudden color.


    "No wonder you want to catch water Bodhi.


    You are really good at the way of water.


    It''s a pity that if you had fought with me by the way of water and with the help of Tongtian lake, I would not have defeated you with three moves.


    Unfortunately, if you want to kill me within three moves, you have to use other powerful skills.


    You are not completely defeated by me, but more by yourself. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of sympathy. He cut out the sword of Zhutian, and with a move of "star vanishing and light departing", he completely smashed the water prison that had been bound to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1718

    Whoa, whoa.


    As the lake fell, it seemed that there was a heavy rain.


    Poof!


    Murong Sheng spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    He has consumed thousands of years of life, and then incarnated in the spirit of "Saint devil". Now, his energy has been almost exhausted.


    His injury has been extremely serious for a long time.


    Otherwise, the power of the water prison just now should be more than ten times stronger.


    Murong Sheng laughed bitterly.


    The madness in his eyes faded away.


    He finally realized how weak he was now.


    Now, even if he really went to fight with Gu Xuan, he could not spell out any results.


    Gu Xuan is far more powerful than him.


    What''s more, there is a big gap between them.


    "You won the battle."


    Murong Sheng calmly stares at Gu Xuan, but his eyes are bitter and hard to hide.


    "But you''re right. I didn''t lose to you.


    But lost to myself.


    Now, I''ll give you a piece of advice.


    Go back to your city of dragon subduing, otherwise, Dan Zun and Xueming ancestor, a total of eight top martial artists in holy land, will kill your city of dragon subduing and kill no ants left. "


    When Murong Sheng said this, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Because in his imagination, the city of subduing the Dragon at the moment should have been conquered by Dan Zun and Xueming ancestor.


    Even if Gu Xuan rushed back, it was too late.


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    He stared at Murong Fu quietly, as if he were looking at a fool.


    Murong Sheng was shocked.


    "You''re not afraid, you''re not afraid?"


    Murong Sheng''s heart suddenly moved, he remembered in that dark space, the blood of the ancestors of the strange.


    His face became more ugly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that from the beginning, you have been calculating me.


    At that time, you did not know that the enemy was me.


    I''ve lost well.


    That blood hell ancestor, unexpectedly is your person


    Gu Xuan clapped his hands.


    "Before you die, you still have some wisdom.


    Not exactly as stupid as you show.


    So, next, I''ll give you a good time


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was an opportunity to kill.


    Even though most of the figures like murongsheng have been abolished, they can not be retained.


    If he had not met himself, he would have made great achievements in the future with his strength, wisdom and fortune.


    Such an enemy of life and death cannot be allowed to live.


    Gu Xuan''s compassion was always mean to the enemy.


    Murong Sheng gave a cold smile.


    "If you want to kill me, do your spring and autumn dream!


    How can I be killed by others!


    Gu Xuan, I''m waiting for you in the nether world


    Bang.


    As soon as the words were finished, Murong Sheng''s body suddenly burst and turned into powder all over the sky.


    Gu Xuan stared at Murong Sheng in surprise.


    Originally thought, this Murong Sheng suddenly harsh words, is there any powerful means, or want to directly blow himself up.


    Unexpectedly, self explosion is self explosion, but it is completely suicidal self explosion, without any destructive power, which contains.


    Murong Sheng is dead. Now, only Jin Feiyun is left.


    Gu Xuan turned his head slightly and looked at Jin Feiyun.


    Jin Feiyun''s face changed greatly. He was still immersed in the news he had just received.


    The ancestor of Xueming is actually a person of ancient Xuan?


    It''s something he can''t accept at all.


    The blood hell ancestor, but he personally invited to join his side.


    It means that you invite the enemy to your own camp.


    He did all this stupid thing?


    It''s no wonder that Gu Xuan, like a prophet, left many means to deal with his own side.


    It turns out that his side''s plan, he had already known through Xueming ancestor.


    "Damn it!"


    Jin Feiyun secretly scolded.


    Thanks to his belief in Xueming ancestor, he and Dan Zun were sent to attack Jianglong city.


    It''s stupid to think about it now.


    "Well?"


    Jin Feiyun, who is remorseful, suddenly feels a chill.


    He jerked up his head and turned to Gu Xuan''s eyes, which seemed to be able to see through everything.


    "No! Gu Xuan, the green mountains will not change, the green water will flow forever, we will see! "


    He broke a flag in his hand.All of a sudden, covering this side of the space mask, immediately is disappeared.


    If he turns into a way of escaping light, he is escaping.


    Unfortunately, only three feet away, a figure has stopped him.


    Stop him, of course, is the poor afraid of saints.


    The poor and afraid Saint stroked his beard and gazed coldly at Jin Feiyun.


    "Why hurry? The battle between you and me has not yet come to a conclusion.


    Before the battle, I have completely suppressed you.


    Next, why don''t we go on with a fight. "


    Jin Feiyun''s mouth trembled a few times.


    When he was fighting with the poor and afraid of saints, he thought that he could kill them by releasing the golden power at the bottom of the box and blessing himself.


    It never occurred to me that the poor and afraid of saints actually understood the field.


    In the field of the poor and afraid of saints, he is not his opponent at all, and can only barely remain invincible.


    If he continues to fight, he will only be defeated.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan was so abnormal that even Murong Sheng could kill him.


    Who dares to fight with the poor and afraid of saints?


    Even if there is a chance to kill the poor and afraid of saints, no one dares!


    "Excuse me for not accompanying you!"


    Jin Feiyun snorted coldly, and suddenly burst out of his body the most violent holy power.


    In an instant, he burned at least 500 years of life, blessing himself, and wanted to escape.


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan was ready to stop it.


    After burning Shouyuan, Jin Feiyun, who only wants to escape, is hard to stop him.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    Whoosh!


    He turned into a streamer, directly protecting the poor and afraid of saints, Xiaolv and Ouyang mountain ranges, and flew further away, as if he were avoiding something.


    Jin Feiyun was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t react. Why did Gu Xuan suddenly take a few people away from him.


    Is there a conspiracy?


    "Why? It was - "


    Jin Feiyun''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he had seen something extremely incredible.


    In the water of Tongtian lake, a huge transparent, like an octopus, is suddenly flying out and covering the golden clouds.


    Whoa, whoa.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the transparent octopus is back in the water.


    Jin Feiyun''s body, in this transparent creature, is digested and absorbed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, there is no residue left.


    The transparent Octopus ate Jin Feiyun. It seems that he still has more than enough. He looks at the direction of Gu Xuan.


    Poor afraid of saints, small green a few people, suddenly feel, all over the hair are up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1719

    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes shrank sharply.


    This transparent octopus, very strong!


    And, absolutely better than him!


    It is - Xuan Sheng!


    "Damn it, isn''t it just the top of the holy land?


    How can there be a strong one at Xuansheng level?


    Or is it such a strange transparent octopus? "


    Gu Xuan was surprised and puzzled.


    However, we have to admit this fact.


    The transparent octopus in front of us is indeed Xuansheng level!


    With the power of his soul, he can''t get wrong.


    "This elder, we have no intention of offending, if..."


    Gu Xuan respectfully wanted to explain, but before he finished speaking, the octopus was already angry.


    "Your fight wakes us up.


    As soon as I woke up, I found that one of my children was missing.


    Say, did you catch it


    The transparent octopus is angry.


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    The child of the transparent Octopus should also be the transparent octopus. In the previous battle, the power was so powerful, could his child have been blown to death?


    Gu Xuan felt that the situation was not good.


    "Master, we are just fighting here, and we have not captured your children.


    In my opinion, he is fond of playing. Has he gone out to play secretly


    The ancient xuanshanshan road.


    "Nonsense! It''s clear that you''ve caught it!


    Hand it over at once, or die


    The transparent Octopus was still very angry and didn''t believe Gu Xuan''s words at all.


    However, at this time, the poor and afraid of saints came forward.


    "Master, we did not arrest your child.


    I''m just sorry to disturb your sleep


    The poor and afraid of saints has a fairyland appearance, a face, brimming with a smile like a spring breeze.


    He saluted the transparent octopus, neither humble nor arrogant, but showed great respect.


    "Eh?"


    The transparent Octopus seems to see that the poor are afraid of saints.


    "Return to the original state of the holy land, the peak of martial arts.


    Your words are still believable.


    However, it should not be. My child is not strong enough to leave the lake freely. "


    The transparent Octopus seemed to think.


    Its transparent tentacles are dancing in the air.


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched unconsciously.


    The transparent Octopus didn''t believe his own words, but he believed them when he was afraid of saints.


    What a sun dog!


    The state of returning to nature is really a good realm to deceive people!


    Gu Xuan was already thinking about whether he would like to make a fake and return to the original state to play in the future.


    That kind of sold people, others are willing to help count money, think about it is very cool!


    The poor and afraid Saint suddenly frowned at the words of the transparent octopus.


    "Master, when we and our enemies are fighting here, I see that some of the top warriors of the Holy Land leave.


    Will your child be caught by them


    The transparent Octopus did not doubt the words of the poor and afraid of saints, and was surprised: "there is such a thing! It seems that my child, probably, was captured by them.


    What a damned thing! I dare to catch my children while I am sleeping. If I meet them, I will tear them into pieces


    The poor, afraid of saints, said: "I am as good as before with my predecessors at first sight. My business is my business.


    If I see those people again, I will surely catch them and let them be punished by my predecessors! "


    The transparent Octopus ordered a huge head.


    "So good! If I can capture them, I will surely be rewarded. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, said with a smile, "I have been indifferent to fame and wealth, and I don''t care about rewards.


    I''m willing to help just because I''m in touch with my predecessors.


    Master, don''t think that I am greedy for the reward of my predecessors. "


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    Poor afraid of saints this acting skills, bar drop!


    One word, cow!


    The transparent Octopus was stunned and then seemed to react.


    "I almost forget that you are a warrior who returns to the original state of mind. You are in a perfect state of mind and will not covet pleasure.


    I''ve lost my temper. "


    The poor and afraid of saints waved their hands at will.


    "I just care too much about my children.


    Those people are going in this direction. If the elder doesn''t mind, I will lead my younger generation to chase them immediately


    The transparent Octopus said with a smile: "so good.


    However, it''s nothing if you can''t find it. It''s just a child.I have a rough calculation. I have tens of thousands of children now. "


    The corners of his mouth twitched.


    How many children can you have!


    The transparent Octopus continued: "they have their own destiny. They don''t have to ask for it.


    Perhaps, it is also fate to be abducted.


    I just, but just wake up, a little angry, want to vent some.


    I''m very reasonable. I have to find a reason to vent my anger. "


    The whole face of Gu Xuan began to twitch.


    You are very angry!


    That Jin Feiyun died unjustly!


    You have a good reason for this!


    The poor and afraid of saints are speechless for a while, and they don''t know how to flatter.


    Hold for a long time, see transparent Octopus looking at him, as if waiting for him to speak, poor afraid of saints this just suffocated out a word.


    "Master, it''s really - personality."


    The transparent Octopus laughs.


    "Of course, I have personality. You see, each of my eight claws is unique and different.


    Will my personality, manifest incisively and vividly.


    He is worthy of returning to the original state of martial arts, his vision is unique.


    It''s much better than the boy next to you. There''s Xuansheng level soul power, but the realm only has the middle level of holy land.


    It''s rubbish


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth smoked again. He stood here without saying a word?


    How could you lie with a gun?


    I didn''t say anything. How can you see that I don''t have a unique vision?


    What''s more, are you looking at the problem from the opposite angle?


    My young master has the soul power of Xuansheng level only by virtue of the middle level of the holy land. This is just a genius, isn''t it?


    Why is it rubbish?


    Gu Xuan was aggrieved and wanted to refute it.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t dare.


    Not only dare not, for a transparent octopus that can see at a glance that he has Xuansheng level soul power, he can only accompany smile.


    Gu Xuan Shan sneered.


    This smile, far from the smile of the poor and afraid of saints, comes naturally.


    The poor and afraid of saints smile sincerely.


    "You''re right. This is a disciple of my younger generation. It''s natural that you can''t get into the eye of the elder.


    We really feel sorry for bothering you for so long.


    I''ll say goodbye and let the elder go back to sleep


    The poor and afraid of saints are already a little anxious and can''t wait to leave.


    The transparent Octopus said with a smile, "well, I''m really sleepy.


    I had a good chat today. I don''t know how many thousands of years I haven''t spoken to anyone.


    With your state of mind, you can become a mysterious saint in the near future.


    Well, my child, if you find it, you don''t have to return it. Take it with you.


    Although it is weak in the water Bodhi, it is, after all, split up by me. A good training can also help you.


    When you have enough strength, come here to fight with me.


    Speaking of it, I haven''t fought for a long time. I miss it very much. "


    The words behind the transparent octopus are hard for the poor to hear.


    That water Bodhi three words, has let his head, like a sudden explosion in general.


    The poor, afraid of the saints, even gasped for breath.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    "Pills!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1720

    Sure enough, the poor afraid saint''s rapid breathing, as well as the change of face, was completely seen in the eyes of the transparent octopus.


    The real warrior who returns to the original state of mind is in a perfect state of mind. How can such a change occur?


    In the eyes of the transparent octopus, suddenly shot out the killing machine.


    "What a shame! You dare to cheat me. You are not a warrior who returns to the original state!


    Those who dare to cheat me will die! "


    Whoosh!


    Transparent octopus a long tentacle, toward the poor afraid of saints, is stabbed in the past.


    Its power is so powerful that it is almost unimaginable that even time and space seem to be solidified.


    Poor afraid of the saint''s face changed greatly, he finally realized that he had just heard the water Bodhi, too excited, revealed a flaw.


    "No! One man does things and one man does things. You go back. I''ll stop him! "


    In the heart of the poor and afraid saint, all the people here may die here because of his fault.


    He wanted to rush forward and block the tentacle.


    Gu Xuan pulled the poor and afraid of saints, and then he rushed forward.


    "You take them first. I''m enough here alone!"


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified.


    "The sea of killing!"


    Whoa, whoa.


    A sea of blood, extending from his feet, in an instant, it spread to the space of 100 Zhang.


    The sea of blood surging, will be poor afraid of saints several people straight back.


    If the poor and afraid of saints step out, their body will be like a thousand jin drop.


    "Gu Xuan, can you do it!


    This is my pot. I''ll carry it with you


    The poor and afraid Saint bit his teeth. Although he was afraid of death, Gu Xuan was against a strong one at Xuansheng level because of his fault!


    What''s more, despite the strong man, he looks like an octopus.


    But in fact, it is likely to be the ancestor of water Bodhi, holy Bodhi!


    Next to a lake, and a water Bodhi from the promotion of the saint Bodhi, the end is how miserable it will be.


    Gu Xuan clapped it out with one hand and set off a huge wave of blood, blocking the flying tentacle.


    He turned his head slightly and roared to the poor and afraid of saints: "you can''t do it in me.


    If you''re not here, I''ll do it! "


    This is very straightforward.


    The corners of the mouth of the poor afraid of saints tremble.


    This is a few of their own, as a burden.


    However, a little thought, it seems that these people themselves are really cumbersome.


    "Well, I believe you, you must live!"


    The poor and afraid of saints are full of the power of stars. They sweep the small green, Ouyang peaks and Ouyang mountains. With a whoosh, they turn into a hidden light and fly towards the sky.


    At this time, a huge explosion sounded.


    The sea of killing in ancient Xuan was broken and turned into beads of blood all over the sky.


    "Just a sea of killing supported by the holy power of Jinxing, do you want to stop me?


    You are a middle-level warrior in the holy land. You look down on me


    The transparent Octopus smiles coldly.


    This time, full four tentacles, toward the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    There are only two of these four tentacles, which are used to deal with Gu Xuan, and the other two are a sudden turn, bypassing Gu Xuan and chasing after the poor and afraid of saints.


    The speed of the four tentacles is as fast as an illusion.


    Even if the poor and afraid of the saints used the star escape technique, but compared with this tentacle, the speed is far behind.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    With the speed of this tentacle, we can catch up with the poor and afraid saints in a few blinks of an eye. At that time, I''m afraid they will kill all of them directly!


    "Hum!"


    Gu Xuan uttered a cold hum and made a Dharma seal on his hands.


    "Master Bodhi, we have no malice towards you.


    My companions do not know the existence of your child!


    It''s me who catches your baby!


    If you are angry, vent your anger on me.


    If you want to catch them, don''t think about it!


    It''s the supreme nine absolute virtues, and the golden one is separated from the body! "


    Whoosh.


    After the sea of blood burst, the blood droplets all over the sky suddenly agglomerated.


    Three blood color body, appeared in the ancient Xuan body side.


    Two of them, who were separated, ran after the poor and afraid of saints.


    Boom!


    Two self exploding sounds, all of a sudden.


    Those two blood color separate body, unexpectedly direct self explosion.


    The terrible power of self explosion almost caused the sky to collapse.


    Those two tentacles, too, were blown apart.


    No way, although the strength of the body is also very strong, but in the face of Xuansheng level transparent octopus, even if it is a tentacle, they are not their opponents.Do not use the method of self explosion, with the two tentacles die together, there is no way to stop them.


    Seeing that there were still two tentacles, he was about to hit himself. Gu Xuan did not dare to neglect him.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the last bloody man in front of him rushed to the front and hit one of the two tentacles, which directly exploded.


    In the sky, only the last tentacle is left.


    Gu Xuan danced the sword of killing heaven and cut it out with one sword.


    "The absolute sword of Tao!"


    Whew!


    Cut out the sword.


    The last tentacle was also destroyed.


    The transparent Octopus stares at Gu Xuan with a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes.


    "Yes, you are.


    Just now, I underestimated your fighting power.


    You are at the top of the hierarchy in the holy land.


    Unfortunately, you shouldn''t have lied to me.


    What I hate most is that others cheat me


    Transparent Octopus dancing tentacles, that had been destroyed several tentacles, has been restored.


    Gu Xuan''s expression is more dignified.


    Obviously, this form of transparent octopus is just a mirage of Bodhi.


    It''s the same as Tu Bodhi turned into a rhubarb dog.


    This is not its essence at all. No matter how you hit it, it will not be really hurt.


    What''s more, this transparent octopus can''t beat at all.


    The transparent Octopus stares at Gu Xuan.


    "Although you are the one who arrested my child, it is all of you who deceive me.


    Do you really think they can escape? "


    There was a bad feeling in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    The transparent Octopus laughs.


    "I''ll show you what I mean by Bodhi!


    The sky and water curtain, the mirror of water illusion


    Hum!


    The void on the Tongtian Lake trembled suddenly.


    An upright water mirror suddenly appears.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, his pupils shrank sharply.


    He finally guessed what the Bodhi wanted to do.


    It''s a space means, combined with the mirror image technique. The saint Bodhi wants to bounce back the poor and afraid saints as if they were rebounding attacks!


    "No way!"


    Ancient Xuan''s body, into a streamer, is flying to that water curtain.


    "It''s a sword to kill the heaven


    Cut out with one sword, the world is shocked!


    With this sword, Gu Xuan wanted to cut the water mirror into pieces.


    "You don''t want to!"


    All of a sudden, the eight tentacles of the transparent Octopus were raised high and blocked in front of Gu Xuan.


    Hearing the sound of Chi Chi, Gu Xuan cut off all eight tentacles with one sword!


    The face of the transparent Octopus changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan''s sword was so powerful.


    But soon, it''s mouth, but also a trace of satisfaction.


    Although Gu Xuan''s sword was powerful, in the end, all the power fell on the eight tentacles.


    Water mirror, no damage.


    Just listen to a few swish, a few figures, from the water mirror rushed out!


    They are the poor and afraid of saints!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1721

    A few people, who were afraid of the sage, were stunned at first and then surprised.


    "Gu Xuan boy, are you running so fast?


    How long has it been before us? It''s amazing!


    The eight clawed monster is not... "


    The poor, afraid of saints, spoke happily, but before the words were finished, they suddenly stopped.


    This atmosphere, too wrong.


    Gu Xuan''s face is so ugly.


    How can these eight tentacles look like the transparent octopus?


    The mind of the poor and afraid saint was short circuited for a moment, but it was immediately reflected.


    "We, running back?"


    He''s not all right.


    I''ve been so hard to escape so far that I''ve come back so inexplicably?


    Even if the Holy Land triple heaven is round, its speed is really fast, but it is not so fast to go around the world?


    "Dare to cheat my dead old man, do you think you can run away?"


    The transparent Octopus laughed and looked very proud.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "The poor are afraid of your predecessors. Even if you want to die, you should move a little bit, and die later!


    What are you doing on top of it


    Poor afraid of saints this just suddenly wake up, with small green a few people, fly to the ancient Xuan behind.


    The transparent Octopus did not stop him.


    It seems to enjoy the cat and mouse feeling.


    Gu Xuan gazed at the transparent octopus. Seeing that he didn''t immediately, he felt relieved.


    As long as everyone is still alive, everything can turn around.


    "Master Bodhi, your child is in my hands.


    How about if I give it back to you and you let them go?


    If you want to fight, I can accompany you. "


    Gu Xuan tried.


    The transparent Octopus smiles coldly.


    "Don''t think you don''t know what you think. You can escape only when they are gone, right?


    You''re quite confident. Unfortunately, we don''t eat this set.


    As I said, I have tens of thousands of children. If you take one or two, I will take it as its chance.


    Unfortunately, you cheated me!


    I don''t want to kill you. Others think this seat is easy to bully!


    What''s more, if your companion stays here, you''ll fight harder. "


    Gu Xuan was helpless.


    They were wrong.


    He not only captured the water Bodhi, but also tried to deceive the holy Bodhi.


    However, it is impossible for him to die obediently.


    Here today, all the people, one can not be less!


    But what is the way to let the Bodhi release people?


    In his mind, the ancient Xuan thought about the information related to the sage Bodhi.


    Unfortunately, what he knows about the five elements Bodhi is very limited, and even less about the saint Bodhi, which is related to the metaphysical realm.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    If the soft is not good, the hard one is the only one.


    However, how hard law, that also has to think about.


    The front is just. It''s absolutely just.


    "Master Bodhi, I''m ancient and mysterious, but it''s a reaction soon.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. A middle-level martial artist in the Holy Land dares to utter words in front of me. I don''t think you really know how to write dead words?


    It''s easy for me to kill you. Do you really think that you can escape under my control just by blocking my moves?


    One tenth of my strength hasn''t come out yet.


    You are not qualified to threaten me! "


    Transparent Octopus sneers.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    "When I was less than 20 years old, I was already at the middle level of the holy land, and my soul energy reached the level of Xuansheng.


    Give me another ten years and I''ll be able to kill you.


    Ten years, for the elder, I''m afraid it''s time to take a nap.


    Presumably, the elder didn''t want to see himself take a nap, so there was a big enemy, right?


    What''s more, even if it doesn''t work for 10 years, what about 20 or 30 years?


    Big deal, 100 years!


    A hundred years later, I''ll kill you as easy as a piece of cake


    The transparent Octopus squinted and looked at Gu Xuan.


    It can be seen that Gu Xuan is very young.


    However, it did not see that Gu Xuan was so young.


    "You''re not even 20 years old?"


    The transparent Octopus was surprised.


    Gu Xuan held his head high and stood in his place, removing all means of soul concealment.


    Even if he is poor and afraid of saints, he can easily feel it at the moment.The poor and afraid of saints do not speak.


    He knew that Gu Xuan was gambling.


    Success or not, will be directly related to the lives of all people.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints know the details of ancient metaphysics.


    According to the secular view, the real age of Gu Xuan is more than 100 years old.


    But if, according to the age after his rebirth, he said he was less than 20, it would be tenable.


    Now, it depends on whether the transparent octopus can see that the ancient metaphysics is reincarnation.


    The transparent Octopus looked at Gu Xuan from head to foot.


    Even, his soul energy entered the body of Gu Xuan and went through the channels of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was able to prevent the transparent octopus from exploring, but he did not.


    Once stopped, the transparent Octopus must believe that he is lying, is trying to cheat it, then his bluff scheme will be exposed.


    After searching for a long time, the transparent Octopus finally recovered its soul energy.


    "Sure enough, you are not twenty years old.


    It''s unbelievable that such a genius as you can appear in the burning land.


    If you said at the beginning, my child, send you all right.


    Unfortunately, you shouldn''t have lied to me.


    Those who cheat me must die!


    Moreover, even if you are a peerless monster, ten years later, a hundred years later, if you want to be the enemy of this seat, it is also to hit the stone with an egg!


    How can I be threatened by you?


    I will give you a good time


    The transparent Octopus seems to be gnashing its teeth.


    Obviously, it was cheated and hurt deeply.


    A few people who are afraid of saints are afraid of poverty. When they listen to the words of transparent octopus, their faces turn pale.


    However, to Gu Xuan, it was just like the sounds of nature.


    There is a play!


    Although the transparent Octopus was clamoring to "kill" them, there was no chance of killing them.


    This shows that it has become less resolute in its intention to kill itself and others.


    However, just now I suddenly take it back. How can I get down this step?


    Therefore, we should shout, fight and kill, or shout.


    In particular, their own words are full of threats.


    A Xuansheng would never bow under the threat of a warrior in the holy land. Otherwise, where would face go?


    Gu Xuan is very clear, the matter has reached the most critical moment.


    And everything is in his calculations!


    Next, he looked at the saint Bodhi and was not cheated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1722

    Gu Xuan was experienced in dealing with the strong, especially those with dignity.


    Such a strong person, the most eat the move of the general.


    Gu Xuan took a step forward and said:


    "master Bodhi, we did cheat you, but it was also forced by the situation.


    You are Xuansheng. We are afraid when we see you.


    How dare you tell the truth when you get angry again?


    To blame, we can only blame you for being too powerful. "


    Gu Xuan flattered him.


    It''s the so-called wearing thousands of clothes, flattery does not wear.


    He praised the saint Bodhi as such, and the saint Bodhi would not stretch out his tentacle and hit him as a smiling face?


    Seeing that the sage Bodhi didn''t speak, Gu Xuan''s heart was fixed, and he said:


    "however, even if you are so powerful, what I said before, if you can be comparable to your predecessors in a hundred years, is not just nonsense."


    Gu Xuan was silent, and he played a word game with Saint Bodhi.


    What he said before, however, within a hundred years, it would be easy to kill the holy Bodhi, but now, it is obviously inappropriate to say such tough words.


    Therefore, he deliberately reduced the words that could kill the holy Bodhi to a higher level, and replaced it with being able to "shoulder to shoulder" with the saint Bodhi.


    These two words are much softer and more acceptable.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan continued:


    "so, I want to make a bet with my predecessors?


    I bet you can kill me in three moves.


    If I''m dead, it''s natural to forget everything. I''ll do whatever you want.


    If I''m lucky not to die, please let us all go.


    How about it? "


    Saint Bodhi stares at the ancient Xuan coldly.


    "How dare you use a challenge to me? How dare you


    Gu Xuan did not change his expression because he was told by the Bodhi.


    On his face, he has been incoherent.


    His inspiring method is not brilliant. It is normal to be seen by the Bodhisattva, but it is abnormal if he can''t see it.


    But, this is a conspiracy!


    A strong man who loves face and respects dignity will be tricked into scheming!


    If a Xuansheng doesn''t have the confidence to kill a middle-level warrior in the holy land within three moves, then he will lose face and lose dignity.


    Therefore, when Gu Xuan''s words came here, he was more than 90% sure that shuibodhi would agree to his request.


    Of course, it is also a matter of great risk.


    After all, he is a Bodhi.


    I''m afraid that Xuansheng is not its opponent yet.


    Holy Land peak warrior or something, I''m afraid it can kill a large area with one stroke at will.


    "This is also my helpless move. Please give me a chance!"


    Ancient Xuan zhengse road.


    Saint Bodhi snorted coldly, and did not immediately deny it. It seemed to be thinking.


    "I can give you this chance, but I want you to promise me a condition."


    Gu Xuan was relieved.


    "Master, it''s OK to say so."


    "If you don''t die, my child, you can take it away.


    Even, I can give you one more child.


    But you owe me a favor. If you become a saint in the future, I will ask for it. "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Of course, he has the confidence to become a Dansheng, but if he really wants to become a Dansheng, he still doesn''t know how long it will take.


    Moreover, if he is really promoted to Dansheng, his kindness will be valuable.


    Even then, it is not impossible to summon many Xuansheng and kill the Bodhi.


    A Dansheng''s energy, terrible place, is not his own strength, but his appeal.


    It can be said that if he really becomes a saint, even the way of heaven will give him some face.


    And he, can also not give heaven face.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan seemed to be hesitating, the saint Bodhi immediately sneered.


    "If you don''t agree to my terms, let go of your request."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    The holy Bodhi is determined by himself.


    Neither side will suffer.


    Sure enough, the older creatures are all human beings.


    Gu Xuan gave a bitter smile.


    "Do I have a choice?"


    The saint Bodhi nodded with satisfaction.


    "You''re wise! In that case, let''s start!


    I don''t take advantage of you. You don''t have to block me.


    If I can''t kill you within two moves, then you can go! "


    The poor are afraid that a few people will hear the words, and they will be happy.


    Three moves into two moves, is also a great fortune in the misfortune!With the strength of Gu Xuan, it is possible to hold on to two moves!


    But Gu Xuan was not happy.


    In the face of a powerful person at Xuansheng level, there is no big difference between three moves and two moves. Even, there is no big difference between three moves and one move.


    For example, in the previous battle between Gu Xuan and Murong Sheng, the third move of the other side was enough to display half a quarter of an hour.


    Murong Sheng has this ability. How can Saint Bodhi not?


    However, it depends on whether shengbodhi has the determination to kill Gu Xuan.


    "I''m ready. Please be merciful."


    Gu Xuan flew up into the sky, far away from the poor and afraid of saints and others.


    Saint Bodhi sneered and said nothing more.


    It opened its mouth, an energy bomb completely condensed by the holy power of water. It vomited out and rushed towards the ancient mystery!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the energy bomb has become glued to the space of hundreds of meters.


    At this moment, all the forces between heaven and earth seem to be concentrated in this energy bomb.


    Even the sky''s eight rounds of tomorrow, seems to be in this moment, dim down.


    Gu Xuan only felt that his whole body was suddenly inlaid into the wall. His whole body was extremely heavy, and it seemed that he could not even move the bullet.


    He suddenly had an illusion, as if he had become a mole ant, very small, as long as a drop of water, it is possible to kill himself.


    And in the eyes, it seems that there is a drop of water.


    And, bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger.


    Big to, directly their own body, are severely hit.


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan has been hit by that energy bomb. He seems to have no ability to dodge, let alone fight back.


    Saint Bodhi frowned and felt that there was something against him.


    However, when it saw that Gu Xuan was completely hit by his energy bomb and did not resist at all, his face showed a sneering smile.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion, and the space was shattered by the explosion.


    "It''s so vulnerable. I only used 20% of my strength.


    In this way, it is ridiculous to dare to block my three moves.


    Just now, I thought highly of you


    Saint Bodhi looked at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Hit by my attack, he has no reason to survive.


    Next, it''s your turn. "


    The poor and afraid of saints were staring at the explosion, looking pale.


    Gu Xuan, did you fall like this?


    Although they don''t want to believe it, how dare they question the judgment of a Xuansheng?


    Small Green''s face, tears burst the bank in general, gushed out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1723

    On the body of Saint Bodhi, there was a strong killing opportunity.


    Naturally, this killing is aimed at the poor and afraid of saints.


    A tentacle stretched out abruptly and was about to launch an attack. A sound that should not have appeared was suddenly introduced into the ears of Saint Bodhi.


    "Little green, you poor boy!


    I''m not dead. Why are you crying? "


    The sound of the ancient Xuan, with a slight mockery, came from the explosion.


    The outstretched tentacle of Saint Bodhi suddenly froze.


    It widens its eyes and looks into the broken space.


    The space has begun to heal, revealing the scene inside.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan stood in the broken space with a smile on his mouth.


    Space turbulence, surging around his body, even, there was a space turbulence coming out of his shoulder.


    There, there''s a blood hole.


    However, that blood hole, but with the naked eye visible speed healing, finally, recovery as before.


    Gu Xuan stood in the void as if he had never been hurt.


    "It''s impossible! Even if it is the ordinary Xuansheng, it is impossible to be as relaxed as you.


    What''s more, even if you are the Dandi, you have any magic drug, but you should lose both qi and blood after taking my move.


    How can such a big blood hole recover so quickly?


    There''s no reason for that! "


    The eight tentacles of Bodhi kept dancing. It was obvious that what happened to Gu Xuan surprised him.


    Suddenly, Saint Bodhi''s face changed.


    "Damn it, I''ve been cheated by you!


    You cunning little fox!


    You are the real emperor


    Saint Bodhi stares at Gu Xuan in shock.


    Obviously, this conclusion, even it is incredible.


    However, in that case, there was no other possibility except that the ancient Xuan was the real emperor.


    "No wonder you didn''t dodge or resist my blow.


    Because you can see that my attack was just a simple energy attack, and there was no mystery in it.


    Therefore, you believe that my blow, at most, can only blow you into powder, and can not completely annihilate you.


    How hateful! I was cheated by you for such a long time


    Saint Bodhi said angrily.


    What it hates most is that others deceive it. Unexpectedly, it was cheated by Gu Xuan again.


    With a helpless smile, Gu Xuan explained:


    "master Bodhi, I didn''t cheat you.


    Most of all, I just hid my real emperor''s identity.


    I believe you can see that I have not only taken the way of true emperor, but also the way of rule.


    You can see from the beginning that I am the middle level of the holy land, so you didn''t expect that I was also a real emperor. This is human nature.


    You have to be reasonable. I can''t lie to you. "


    The saint Bodhi snorted coldly. Although Gu Xuan said it was reasonable, it was indeed careless.


    However, Gu Xuan did not take the initiative to confess, in its view, it was also a kind of concealment.


    However, this is not easy to say.


    It''s very disreputable for a Xuansheng to care about these things with a warrior who is less than 20 years old.


    However, this breath, it can not swallow.


    Gu Xuan sighed again.


    "As for deliberately not resisting your attack, it''s not that I believe I have the true emperor''s body. Even if I was blown into powder, I could recover.


    Your energy bomb is so powerful that I can''t resist it no matter how I defend it.


    Simply, can not resist, fight to be blown into nothingness of the danger, hard to resist this blow.


    Fortunately, the elder is merciful, otherwise, I am afraid that I would have fallen


    Gu Xuan''s flattery is a model of flattery.


    After he finished, he couldn''t help but praise himself in his heart.


    Poor afraid of saints and Ouyang Feng fold two people below listening to Gu Xuan''s words, the whole face can''t help but want to twitch.


    This boy, why don''t you see it at ordinary times? How can he flatter?


    This is a talent!


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s saying, the sage Bodhi thought that Gu Xuan was right.


    No matter what, he couldn''t block his own energy bomb. In this case, it''s reasonable to choose not to block it.


    Saint Bodhi''s face softened a little.


    Gu Xuan praised himself again in his heart.


    In vain, he spent countless brain cells to arrange such a good play. If the saint Bodhi did not follow his own routine, it would be over.


    Fortunately, the attitude of Saint Bodhi has been softened.There is also a move, it will naturally rely on their identity, will not go all out.


    "Hum! You boy, you are really a good talker.


    Well, you and I have two moves of the agreement, everything, according to this agreement to come.


    There''s another move that will determine the fate of you and your partner.


    This move, I will use 70% strength!


    This is the punishment for offending me before, and also my test for you!


    If you don''t die, everything will cease, and there will be countless benefits.


    If you fall, your companions will be buried with you! "


    Although Saint Bodhi softened his attitude, he was not prepared to let water out too much.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan played up the spirit of twelve points.


    His whole body of holy power surged up, and all five defensive tongxuan Lingbao were activated and whirled around him.


    Looking at the five defensive tongxuan Lingbao, the corners of his mouth trembled.


    This boy is really rich and generous. These five pieces of tongxuan Lingbao are broken.


    But this is more than that.


    "Jiuxuan battle style, the third Xuan, Qi!"


    The body of ancient Xuan was also directly comparable to a defensive type of Lingbao.


    "Gold line holy power, runic armor!"


    A gold Rune was inlaid on the body of ancient Xuan.


    "It''s a never-ending formula, the body of the wood emperor!"


    On the surface of the body inlaid with runes, there is a layer of green wood holy power, which is full of vitality.


    "Tuntian Gong!"


    A whirlpool that seems to be able to swallow everything is in front of the ancient Xuan.


    "The supreme nine absolute virtues, the golden absolute separation!"


    Three blood color separation body, block in front of the vortex, each of them is calm, ready to explode at any time.


    Saint Bodhi was stunned.


    "How could it be? How many chances have you got?


    How can you master so many powerful skills?


    Have you mastered the inheritance skill of the Lord of heaven and death?


    Eh? So you are the Lord of the earth and heaven


    The eight tentacles of Saint Bodhi stopped in the air and seemed to have forgotten to dance.


    "It''s useless. How can it be compared with what master Bodhi learned?"


    Gu Xuan is very modest.


    "When it comes to burying heaven and earth, I almost forget that there is another treasure!


    Bury the golden coffin and come out! "


    Whoosh.


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    A glittering coffin flew out of the ancient Xuan''s chest and blocked in front of the three golden jues.


    The pupil of Bodhi shrank sharply.


    "Bury the sky Bury the sky The golden coffin? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1724

    The whole face of Saint Bodhi was twitching.


    Isn''t it just a two trick deal?


    Isn''t it a blow of 70% strength?


    Do you need to get all the gold coffins out?


    How can Ben Sheng Bodhi play like this?


    If there is a golden coffin in the sky, who can kill you?


    "You son of a bitch, you''ve been making fun of your seat all the time, haven''t you?"


    There was a sense of madness in Saint Bodhi.


    "What are you saying, master?


    How dare I make fun of my predecessors.


    Master, there''s still a hand. Let''s fight quickly.


    If you don''t fight again, I''m afraid I''ll run out of energy, and I can''t hold up so many tricks to use at the same time. "


    Gu Xuan was a little anxious.


    Saint Bodhi raised his eyebrows.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t you know or don''t know?"


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "What do you know? Please make it clear. "


    Saint Bodhi narrowed his eyes, as if to see through Gu Xuan and see if he had lied.


    But after watching for a moment, I simply didn''t look at it.


    Even if you see Gu Xuan lying, what can you do?


    Kill him, that''s impossible.


    There is a golden coffin in the burial heaven. Once he hides in the golden coffin, no one can kill him.


    At best, seal him up.


    But it doesn''t make sense.


    Even if it is sealed, the ancient Xuan can continue to practice.


    Sooner or later, we can break through the seal.


    At that time, it would be very difficult to seal or even defeat it.


    Although this process is very long, for the Bodhi, I''m afraid it is just a little sleep.


    The holy Bodhi snorted coldly, and the original energy in his body disappeared.


    Gu Xuan was stunned again.


    What''s going on here?


    "Well, don''t get rid of all these things. Put away your energy and separate body.


    Put away the golden coffin!


    Second, you''ve won


    Saint Bodhi said angrily.


    "Really?"


    There was a feeling of joy in ancient Xuan.


    But then, he was on guard again. Could it be that Saint Bodhi was playing some psychological tactics?


    When you''ve put all your defenses away, and then attack suddenly?


    Saint Bodhi looked at Gu Xuan''s suspicious eyes and was even more angry.


    "Stinky boy, who do you think of this seat?


    This seat to say one no two, say you win, even if you win.


    If you don''t have eight thousand letters, you will not be sealed in the future


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan did not hesitate to put away all the defensive means.


    The three gold pieces are separated and dissipated in an instant.


    The golden coffin, naturally, became smaller and returned to his arms.


    "Thank you very much. According to the agreement, I owe you a favor.


    If I can be promoted to Dansheng in the future, I will surely repay this favor. "


    Gu Xuan made a courtesy to the Bodhi and said respectfully.


    Saint Bodhi''s face is better.


    This kid, he''s pretty smart.


    "Don''t you really know the mystery of your golden coffin?"


    After observing the ancient mystery for some time, shengbodhi seemed to believe that he did not know the inherent mystery of the golden coffin.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    He knew that it was very special to bury the sky gold coffin. Otherwise, zhongyuanyu would not want to get it.


    However, what is the mystery and what is the function of it.


    Perhaps, in the whole land of burning heaven, I am afraid that only the master of Zhongyuan domain, Tianmo, and Ouyang Qitian, the ancestor of Ouyang aristocratic family, knew it.


    Gu Xuan moved in his heart and said curiously, "do you know about it?


    Please give me some advice? "


    The Bodhi raised his head and snorted.


    "I just want to see what you eat and what you want to teach me.


    When did you have a bad day? Tell me about it with me. I''m happy. Maybe I will teach you.


    Now, no more! "


    In its view, it is a matter of great loss of face and dignity to admit defeat.


    Now I want it to teach Gu Xuan about the mystery of the golden coffin?


    Dream!


    Gu Xuan said:


    "Don''t be silly. Give me that boy and let me see it again. Then, all of you, get out of here.


    How far, how farSaint Bodhi was angry.


    Although Gu Xuan was a little disappointed, he managed to get through the hurdle.


    A few people, who are afraid of saints, have a look of excitement on their faces.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Gu Xuan showed up the golden coffin for burial in heaven, the holy Bodhi took the initiative to admit defeat.


    Happiness came so suddenly.


    Gu Xuan passed on the sound to Xiao ou.


    Small lotus root this just trembling to drill out from the bottom of the lake.


    At this time, he was still in the state of lotus root. When he got to the lake, he turned into a man.


    "Lotus root, release the water Bodhi quickly."


    Ancient xuandao.


    The little lotus root looked at the saint Bodhi, and felt a palpitation. He hid behind Gu Xuan and took out a piece of lotus root the size of a fist.


    The water Bodhi was sealed in the lotus root cave.


    When he thought, the water Bodhi flew out.


    As soon as the water Bodhi came out, he was frightened and tried to escape. However, when he saw the holy Bodhi, the frightened color on his face turned into a surprise.


    Then, its face is full of anger, pointing at small lotus root, it seems to be scolding and accusing.


    Xiao Ou Shan laughs and hides behind Gu Xuan completely. He doesn''t dare to show his face.


    At this time, it is still behind the boss, which makes people feel a little bit safe.


    "Well?"


    Saint Bodhi''s eyes narrowed and looked at Gu Xuan. To be exact, he was perceiving the lotus root behind the ancient Xuan.


    Whoosh!


    One of his tentacles, suddenly toward the ancient Xuan, a turn, will be small lotus root caught out.


    "Master shengbodhi, he was ordered by me to catch the water Bodhi. Don''t be hard on him. Just give him a little punishment and a big one."


    Gu Xuan didn''t stop the action of Saint Bodhi, but explained for Xiao ou.


    Because Gu Xuan felt that there was no malice in Saint Bodhi.


    Must be, just want to grab the lotus root, a little lesson, out of breath.


    Saint Bodhi glanced at Gu Xuan like an idiot.


    "What can I do for him? To tell you the truth, this medicine emperor, I see better than you.


    Its origin is not ordinary. You should treat it well.


    Now, I just want the jade box on him. "


    When the saint Bodhi spoke, the jade box in Xiao Ou''s arms flew out automatically.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    That jade box is a box for Bodhi fruit!


    This Saint Bodhi, don''t you want to rob yourself?


    Who can bear it? Who can''t bear it? You are still an adult when you bully the small and rob from a 100000 year old child!


    Gu Xuan angrily scolded a few words in his heart, but he still held back.


    At this time, we can''t irritate the Bodhi, not to mention one Bodhi fruit. He just wants two, and he has to give it to him?


    Gu Xuan was helpless. His strength was weak, which was not good.


    The world of the jungle, when you are weak, is really damned!


    "This Bodhi fruit is very good. Take it as a gift for my son 9527."


    When the Bodhi wave his hand, the Bodhi fruit is not in the water Bodhi''s eyebrows!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1725

    Water Bodhi was very surprised.


    Gu Xuan was heartbroken, but he could only pretend that nothing had happened.


    "9527?"


    Looking at shuibodhi, Gu Xuan asked curiously:


    "master Bodhi, this is not your 9527th child


    "Of course not," he denied.


    As I said, I have more than 10000 children, and this is the youngest. "


    Gu Xuan was more curious.


    "Then why is it called 9527?"


    Saint Bodhi looked at Gu Xuan''s eyes as if he were looking at a mental retardation.


    "Because, of course, this is my 9527th daughter.


    What do you want to do with so many mentally retarded questions? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "It''s just curiosity."


    Although he said so, he scolded the saint Bodhi in his heart. He didn''t know how many words were mentally retarded.


    For the first time, I heard that the five elements Bodhi is divided into men and women.


    It is estimated that the saint Bodhi has given birth to too many children and has made himself mentally retarded.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help thinking of the big stone.


    Dashi and shengbodhi are the same kind of mental retardation.


    The stone people are not divided into men and women, but Dashi claims to be a man, while other members of the stone people are labeled as women by him.


    I don''t know if Dashi meets with Bodhi in the future, they will not become friends because they are both mentally retarded.


    At this moment, the burning sky continent, in the secret land of rosefinch.


    Dashi sneezed hard.


    He looked up into the sky.


    "Yaoshou, it must be my little girlfriends who miss me again.


    As the only man of the stone people and the support of the whole family, I feel great pressure! "


    When the stone was feeling, a flame, a cry, fell on him.


    Dashi''s face changed greatly, jumping and screaming at the same time.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be lazy.


    Please accept the magic power. Your favorite disciple will be burned to death by you. "


    Whoosh.


    Princess rosefinch fluttered her wings and flew from the sky.


    "Where are you my favorite disciple?


    I wish I didn''t take you as an apprentice. You''re mentally retarded. I don''t know what''s wrong with Gu Xuan.


    Just be lazy!


    If you go again like this, you will be expelled from the school by me! "


    Big stone, great joy.


    "Really, master? Are you really going to kick me out of the school? "


    Princess rosefinch gave a cold smile.


    "Before being expelled from the school, I will help you reshape your body and shape you into a lovely and beautiful girl like bamboo. Are you happy?"


    Dashi''s face changed greatly, and he said in a righteous way:


    "if you live as a man, you will die as a ghost!


    Master, even if I die, I won''t let you drive me out of the school!


    If you drive me out of the school, I, dashizu, will be killed here today! "


    Princess rosefinch laughs.


    "Then you hit it!"


    Dashi:


    Next to Tongtian lake.


    The accusation of shuibodhi to the lotus root did not bring any punishment to the lotus root.


    On the contrary, Saint Bodhi seems to be very optimistic about Xiaoou, believing that his future achievements will definitely be above its 9527.


    Even, it''s not under the ancient mystery.


    This let Gu Xuan in the mind stomach Fei for a long time.


    At last, under the order of shengbodhi, Gu Xuan left with 9527.


    Along the way, 9527 showed great curiosity about this new world.


    Every time Gu Xuan looked at 9527, he felt heartache.


    The value of water Bodhi is much worse than that of Bodhi fruit.


    However, a Bodhi fruit was given to 9527 by the holy Bodhi. It is not too much to say that it is a cruel thing.


    Of course, that''s just one of the causes of heartache.


    Another is that at the beginning, the holy Bodhi promised to give guxuan two water Bodhisattvas, and there were other benefits.


    Unfortunately, at the end of the day, it was obviously quite dissatisfied with the ancient Xuan, and there was no place for him to give another water Bodhi.


    As for the other benefits, not to mention.


    Before Gu Xuan left, he tactfully mentioned it, only for a white eye of Saint Bodhi.


    "How mean it is


    Gu Xuan had muttered this sentence in his heart for many times.


    The same sentence, in the poor fear of saints in the heart is also wandering many times.


    Two water Bodhisattvas, he has every reason to share one with the ancient Xuan.


    If there''s only one, there''s no point.


    In particular, this water Bodhi also ate a Bodhi fruit. Look at Gu Xuan''s distressed appearance, if you want this water Bodhi, don''t think about it at all.In a moment, the city of Jianglong appeared in the eyes of Gu Xuan and his party.


    However, at this time, a figure is rising from the sky, in the opposite direction, whoosh, disappeared.


    A few people were surprised that they were afraid of saints.


    "What''s the matter? Has the city changed? "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "It''s OK. I escaped a prisoner.


    If I read correctly, it should be Dan Zun.


    What a pity, he burned Shouyuan again.


    If there is no chance, it is estimated that the life span will be less than one year.


    The identity of Danti can''t help him any more. "


    He who is poor and afraid of saints smiles coldly.


    "He deserves it. He and Jin Feiyun mix together to calculate our fate, which is cheap for him.


    However, Gu Xuan, is the ancestor of Xueming


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "It''s natural, although he is a little ugly after he is transformed into a form.


    However, it is the blood ancestor.


    It''s not surprising that you don''t recognize it.


    After all, his strength has improved too much. "


    The poor and afraid of saints and Ouyang peak, Ouyang mountain three people, is a burst of emotion.


    Blood ancestor, they knew at the beginning, except the immortal body, nothing special.


    I didn''t expect to be promoted to the top of the holy land so soon.


    This speed of progress is really exaggerated.


    Now blood ancestor, should be very terrible.


    When the poor and afraid of saints sighed, he looked at Gu Xuan carefully for several times.


    Ancient Xuan''s luck is too strong.


    So strong that even the people around him have some bad luck.


    "If there is no ancient Xuan, I should still be a high-level holy land, right?


    Ouyang fengdui and Ouyang luanzhang can not be promoted to the peak of holy land.


    Gu Xuan boy, isn''t he the illegitimate son of heaven? "


    The poor and afraid of saints are feeling.


    On the verge of the city, rhubarb''s figure leaped out.


    It has always been hidden around the Tongtian lake, ready to wait for an opportunity to help capture the water Bodhi. Unfortunately, it did not have a chance to appear in the end.


    When Gu Xuan and his party left, he naturally left.


    "it''s really frightening to see a saint Bodhi promoted from water Bodhi. If I showed up at that time, I would have been killed by him directly."


    Rhubarb has palpitations.


    The ancient Xuan gave it a look.


    "If it wants to kill you, you can''t hide it.


    I''m afraid I''ve already found you with the strength of Saint Bodhi, but I didn''t pay attention to you.


    You didn''t find it, but I found it. It''s in your hiding place. I searched it back and forth at least three times.


    If you hadn''t found out that you were with us, you would have died by now. "


    Gu Xuan threatened the way.


    Rhubarb was so frightened that the yellow sand was paralyzed.


    9527 jumped on the yellow sand with laughter and stepped on it. It was a lot of fun.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and flew into the gate of Jianglong city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1726

    You Yishou and other dragon guards are standing at the gate of the city, looking at the direction of Dan Zun''s escape.


    Under their care, Dan Zun could still escape, which was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Boss, that danzun is really insidious.


    I originally united with Jingyun and captured him, ready to kill him directly.


    As a result, he said that he had a big secret to tell, so I slowed down.


    He didn''t say anything, but he ran away.


    Next time I see him, I will cover my ears and kill him directly


    A blood bat, fluttering its wings, flew to Gu Xuan.


    Now the blood bat is the noumenon of the blood ancestor, not his body.


    As early as in Tongtian lake, the blood bat of the blood ancestor disappeared because it returned to its noumenon.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "No matter what, his longevity yuan is only one year at most, and he can''t afford any trouble.


    If he knows the truth, he should go to collect the Li family''s men and horses, and leave after the end of Shengbang Dabi.


    Otherwise, if he doesn''t know the physiognomy, the people of the Li family will all be destroyed


    The blood ancestor fiercely said: "still cheap that Dan Zun.


    He''d better pray that he won''t meet me, or he''ll drain his blood sooner or later. "


    The ancient Xuan white blood ancestor one eye, this guy, although the strength enhanced many, the disposition is still unchanged.


    A Dandi''s blood is not so easy to suck.


    A Dandi''s blood, do not know how much drug rich, as long as he is willing, a drop of ordinary blood, directly can be transformed into the most vicious blood.


    If the blood ancestor really sucked the blood of Dan Zun, the best result was to walk quietly.


    Li Xie Yun gathered in front of the ancient Xuan.


    "Master, you must have gained a lot of good things when you went to attack Jin Feiyun this time?"


    Ouyang flower butterfly, Mo Jingyun and others heard the words, their eyes were bright.


    Anyway, Jin Feiyun is the ranking of jingshengbang. Besides, there is no concept of gender in Wuxing Bodhi, and there will be no saint Bodhi.


    Therefore, the word "mother" was changed to "elder".


    Their faces changed.


    Its elder is Xuansheng?


    Even Gu Xuan almost couldn''t come back?


    Good boy, great!


    Ouyang Feilong''s body trembled and his hands became stiff. He held the hand of 9527 small face and quickly took it back.


    Xuansheng''s descendants are too big to be provoked!


    The corner of Li Xiyun''s mouth twitched, and his frown immediately stretched out.


    He forced a smile and said, "ha ha ha, I said, why is 9527 so cute? I didn''t expect that it was actually the younger generation of a great elder."


    Ouyang flower butterfly eyes a turn, quietly walked to 9527 in front of it, give it a touch to kill, bow head with it whisper.


    9527 showed the color of enjoyment, and even held the waist of Ouyang flower butterfly.


    Ouyang flower butterfly said with a smile: "Xiao Qi and I are very predestined. You see how much she likes me.


    Brother Xuan, I''m afraid you don''t have time to take care of it. Let me take care of it for you. "


    Gu Xuan wanted to refuse, but when he saw the smiling face of Ouyang Huadie, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    If you refuse, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future.


    Gu Xuan nodded. He could not help but agree.


    Li Xiyun snorted coldly.


    "Hypocrisy!"


    Ouyang Huadie also gave a cold hum, which was a response.


    At the sight of this scene, Ouyang Feilong''s heart was filled with uneasiness.


    One is his sister, the other is his brother. It''s not good to help either side.


    Until now, Ouyang Feilong still stubbornly believes that Li Xiyun is also a member of his Ouyang family and his half brother.


    Fortunately, his voice was not heard by Ouyang Huadie. Otherwise, Ouyang Huadie would be cruel to let him lose his brother.


    Soon, the dragon city is the departure, continue to fly in the direction of the Holy Island.


    The poor and afraid of saints and Mo Jingyun, Ouyang Huadie and others went back to the main hall of the city Lord''s house and continued to practice.


    Gu Xuan''s demand for them is to try to improve their own strength before arriving at the Holy Island.


    9527 is led by the small lotus root, ran to the city of Jianglong to play around.


    Under the command of Gu Xuan, rhubarb hides in the earth, perceives everything around him, and at the same time, keeps close watch on Xiaoou and 9527.


    All three of them do not need to practice.


    After arranging everything, Gu Xuan and Xuezu went to the attic next to the main hall.


    The strength and progress of Xuezu were so exaggerated that Gu Xuan was also curious. He wanted to know what chance Xuezu got.Xuezu told Gu Xuan its history of progress triumphantly.


    After hearing this, Gu Xuan had only one feeling, that is, Xuezu was really lucky.


    At the beginning, it was beaten in the Tianqiu gorge, and its Qi and blood were lost. Fortunately, the heaven burning holy land was opened in time, which absorbed him into the Holy Land triple heaven.


    The blood ancestor fell into a tomb.


    It was a secret place with a sleeping draught dog in it.


    Taking advantage of its unprepared, Xuezu slowly swallowed it up. Later, in order to get out of the tomb, he went through many trials and got some opportunities.


    Finally, after leaving the tomb, he was promoted to the top of the holy land.


    Gu Xuan originally thought that there would be some ups and downs of the story, but he did not expect that the blood ancestor''s promotion history was as thin as water.


    After hearing more than half of it, Gu Xuan sent Xuezu out.


    He has more important things to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1727

    Xuezu left sullen.


    He was very dissatisfied with it.


    He still has many stories to tell, such as how to meet Chen Wentian and others, and how to gain their trust.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan was not interested in what happened between Xuezu and a group of fallen warriors.


    After sending away the blood ancestor, Gu Xuan took out the last Bodhi fruit.


    "I wanted to study you again.


    It''s better to make pills before taking them. But now it seems that I have to eat you. "


    Looking at the Bodhi fruit in his hand, Gu Xuan had a bitter feeling.


    At the beginning, in order to get the Bodhi fruit, it was through many fierce battles, but also provoked the strong enemy Jin Feiyun, which led to all kinds of troubles after.


    This is because Bodhi has experienced many difficulties and obstacles.


    However, the three Bodhi fruits, they are even poor and afraid of saints are not willing to score.


    As a result, the little squirrel ate one, and 9527 ate another.


    There''s only one left.


    "Things are hard to predict. Plans will never keep up with changes."


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    He was afraid that if he did not eat the last Bodhi fruit, he would have no chance to eat it.


    Once he bit his teeth, Gu Xuan swallowed the Bodhi fruit in one bite.


    Originally, Gu Xuan had some concerns about directly swallowing the Bodhi fruit. However, when he saw that the holy Bodhi directly put the Bodhi fruit into the body of 9527, this worry disappeared.


    Even 9527 could eat it. Gu Xuan claimed that he was more powerful than 9527. In addition, he fully understood the four elements except the way of water. There was no reason why there would be any side effects.


    As soon as the Bodhi fruit was swallowed, Gu Xuan felt that his Qi and blood began to increase.


    His longevity yuan, also with the extremely fast speed, is increasing unceasingly.


    "My original Shou yuan has reached the point of more than 20000 years old and nearly 30000 years old.


    Now, at least 35000 years old. "


    Gu Xuan said to himself.


    He didn''t feel too happy. He was more than 20000 years old and 35000 years old. For him, there was no big difference.


    After all, strictly speaking, this life, his age, even 20 years old is not over.


    Even with the number of years he lived in the previous life, he was less than 100 years old.


    Of course, this does not count the 100 years between his fall and his rebirth.


    Compared with Shouyuan, Gu Xuan was more concerned about the increase of Qi.


    In the eyes of most martial arts practitioners, Bodhi fruit is known as the existence of divine fruit, and the reason why it has this name is that it can increase the vitality of this ethereal but real thing.


    However, all the strong people have strong Qi.


    A martial artist with strong Qi may come down from the sky and pick up a treasure for him if he goes out of the door to travel.


    Even if the former''s strength is crushing, he may encounter various accidents and eventually lose to the one with strong Qi.


    Winning the strong by the weak is more or less a matter of luck.


    Gu Xuan has been feeling the changes in his body.


    In addition to the growth of Shou yuan, he clearly felt that after practicing the great cause and effect technique, the force of cause and effect, which seemed to be connected with the underworld, began to increase slowly.


    The enhancement of the force of cause and effect made Gu Xuan feel more extraordinary of great cause and effect.


    He even had a sense of control over cause and effect.


    Of course, this feeling is just a flash away.


    If you want to master the cause and effect, even Xuansheng dare not say that he can do it.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes and continued to feel the changes in his body.


    His broken double pupil was activated automatically.


    Although Gu Xuan closed his eyes, he suddenly had a feeling of seeing through everything.


    Looking around, he felt that countless silk threads suddenly appeared and disappeared around his body, many of which were still connected with him.


    There is a silk thread, which is particularly conspicuous.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand slowly, as if to touch the conspicuous silk thread.


    Hum!


    Just when Gu Xuan touched the silk thread, he suddenly had a wonderful feeling. It was like lying in the water and going down the river.


    A circle of ripples rippled around his body.


    And he, become a spectator, watching the water gurgling, to the unknown direction of the flow.


    Gu Xuan also had thoughts. He knew that he was now in a special state of epiphany.


    He didn''t panic, and he didn''t try to interrupt the state of Epiphany, even though he didn''t know whether it was good or bad for him.


    Down the river, Gu Xuan saw a lot of pictures.However, these pictures are very vague, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t see clearly.


    But he felt that the pictures were familiar.


    In the picture, it seems that there are small green, small lotus root, poor and afraid of saints, big stone, Ouyang ancestor and so on.


    Of course, there are strangers.


    Soon, Gu Xuan seemed to see a person he was familiar with but could not be more familiar with.


    That''s heixuan!


    The black and dark picture gradually becomes clear.


    Black Xuan''s eyes were staring at Gu Xuan.


    "You should have eaten the Bodhi fruit, so I don''t have to wait so long."


    Gu Xuan was very surprised. He seemed to see him and talk to him.


    Gu Xuan wanted to answer, but he opened his mouth, but found that no voice could be sent out.


    He wanted to communicate, and he also found that he could not even mobilize a trace of soul energy.


    Black Xuan is staring at Gu Xuan lightly, expression is indifferent.


    He will always be so old.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You can only watch and listen now.


    This is because the Bodhi fruit increases the cause and effect power in your body.


    So just listen to me.


    What I''m going to say next is very important. You must remember it.


    First of all, I''m not heixuan. At least, it''s not what you think it is.


    Because, he''s gone. "


    Gu Xuan''s face changed greatly.


    Black Xuan fell, how could that be?


    If heixuan really fell, how could he not feel at all?


    What''s more, the guy in front of me is obviously dark!


    His perception, there will be no mistake, he is not black Xuan, who will be?


    "Black Xuan" seems to have guessed the idea of Gu Xuan, suddenly, a cold smile.


    Ancient xuanru was struck by lightning.


    The real dark, no feelings, he will not laugh.


    as like as two peas in the dark, he is not black.


    but as like as two peas, why does he feel so much like the black Xuan?


    "Don''t guess. You can''t guess who I am now.


    Even now, I don''t know whether I will exist after today.


    There''s not much time. Now, you just need to remember what I said, and that''s fine


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1728

    "Black Xuan" staring at Gu Xuan, the sneer on his face disappeared, replaced by dignified.


    Feel this dignified, Gu Xuan also no longer fancies.


    As the suspected black man said, he now, in any case, can not guess his identity.


    "Remember, first of all, even if anything happens, even if you can''t accept it now, you can''t give it to tianmodi!


    Second, never go to the secret place of time, or you will regret it.


    Third, don''t be promoted to Dansheng. "


    The sound of "black Xuan" surged in his brain.


    His figure, has begun to dissipate.


    "You must remember my words, otherwise, the whole burning land will be afraid of..."


    "Black Xuan" words, not finished, there is no follow-up.


    Gu Xuan only felt that his body was pulled back by a powerful force.


    His face is not good-looking.


    It''s OK to say that you don''t hand over the golden coffin to tianmodi. However, if you don''t go to the secret place of time, how can you save Jili and Liu Yueer?


    These two, one is his former life lover, the other is his life''s beauty, how can not save?


    As for the third point, he should not be promoted to Dansheng?


    To be a Dansheng is a dream that any pharmacist dreams of, and even makes most pharmacists dare not even think about it.


    If he had a chance to be promoted to Dansheng, Gu Xuan believed that he would choose to be promoted without hesitation. How could he give up?


    All in all, Gu Xuan had reservations about what the suspected black Xuan man said.


    Since he is not heixuan, Gu Xuan doesn''t need to believe him.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan simply did not want to see the man who was suspected to be black Xuan for the time being, but instead observed the situation around him.


    In his eyes, a familiar or strange picture appeared again.


    At the same time, there are also familiar or strange people.


    However, these pictures and people, sometimes feel clear, sometimes feel fuzzy.


    "This epiphany is really strange."


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    "Here, what is it?


    Those pictures, some I have experienced, some I have not experienced.


    However, the content in the picture clearly has my existence


    When Gu Xuan thought about this, his face suddenly changed.


    "Some have, some have not, no, not yet!


    The pictures here record my past or future scenes!


    The stranger in the picture is someone I may meet in the future


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    The past and the future meet here.


    So, what is the place here, the answer is coming out!


    Here is - the river of time!


    "I''ll go. That suspected dark guy has pulled me into the long river of time.


    Damn it, it''s obviously more useful to tell me where this is than to tell me where it is


    Gu Xuan hated his teeth itching.


    As long as he knew that this was a long time, he would not think about it. He would have a good understanding and practice, and his strength would be more useful than anything else.


    After complaining, Gu Xuan began to feel everything around him in the blink of an eye.


    In the attic, Gu Xuan''s eyes were slightly closed, and he sat cross legged in the void.


    If someone is here, he will be surprised to find that his state at the moment is very mysterious.


    His body, at once, darkened, and then burst into light.


    His body, sometimes visible, sometimes slowly becomes transparent.


    Not only that, even the whole attic space, are in a kind of virtual like illusory state.


    When he stepped up from the entrance to the castle, the poor man stood up.


    He looked at the attic next to him and his eyes widened.


    "What are you practicing?


    Is it the way of time and space?


    From above that attic, I actually felt a sense of time in a hurry and the passage of time. "


    The poor afraid Saint murmured, and suddenly felt something. He even began to feel all sorts of mysteries from the attic.


    His hair, his beard, became even whiter, white as if to shine.


    His face had been ruddy and bright, but now there were wrinkles, like sudden aging.


    Half an hour later, the white hair of the poor and afraid of saints turned black again. From white to bright, it turned into mottled color. Finally, there were wisps of black hair.


    Even the beard above his chin became black and white.


    Wrinkles disappear.In the hall, Ouyang fengdui and Ouyang luanzhang, aware of the changes in the poor and afraid of saints, wake up from the state of practice and look at the door in surprise.


    The poor, afraid of the changes in the appearance of the saints, clearly fell into their eyes.


    Both faces were shocked.


    "What unique skills are the poor and afraid of saints practicing?


    He seems to be getting younger? "


    Ouyang mountain range startles the way.


    Ouyang Feng frowned.


    "It should be the way of time!


    I can''t imagine that in addition to the ancient Xuan, the poor and afraid of saints also master the way of time. "


    At the door, the black hair of the poor and afraid Saint only stabilized for a moment, then slowly turned white again, and finally recovered as before.


    But the breath of the poor and afraid of saints is slowly increasing.


    His strength is increasing.


    There seemed to be more vicissitudes in his eyes staring at the attic.


    However, just in the blink of an eye, this bit of vicissitudes, and disappeared, he is still the poor fear of saints.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    A few days passed in a hurry.


    Jianglong city is only 200 miles away from the Holy Island.


    Before Gu Xuan woke up, Lu stopped the city and fell to the ground.


    Now, in the attic.


    Gu Xuan''s white clothes have become rotten.


    All the tables, chairs and benches around them have become rotten.


    Even the whole attic is now in a state of decay.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Similar to the poor and afraid of saints, a ray of vicissitudes flashed in his eyes.


    He looked around in a daze, only to feel that he had experienced the vicissitudes of life, experienced the endless changes of the years.


    Similarly, this wisp of vicissitudes of life color, soon disappeared.


    The confusion in Gu Xuan''s eyes also disappeared.


    He fell slowly from the void, his body swung gently, and his white clothes turned into dust and dissipated.


    The whole attic, at this time, turned into dust and dissipated.


    The entrance of the main hall.


    The poor and afraid of saints suddenly exclaimed.


    "Hot eyes, young life, you don''t even wear clothes!"


    Gu Xuan was startled. The corners of his mouth twitched and his heart moved. He was dressed in white again and put it on his body.


    Two escape lights, suddenly fly to.


    "Who doesn''t wear clothes!


    My little lotus root will never allow such a person to exist!


    Watch me beat him to death


    The little lotus root whined and flew over with 9527.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1729

    Small lotus root came, and then walked away.


    A wave of sleeves, only take a green bag.


    Although he walked with natural and unrestrained movements, he walked with tears.


    The tears were all picked up by the poor and afraid of saints.


    Dear, the tears of the medicine emperor are worth more than a piece of heaven level spirit treasure. Take it back to the burning heaven continent and find an unjust big head pharmacist to exchange it with him!


    Looking at the poor afraid of saints, Meizizi will take away the tears of small lotus root, the ancient xuanman is disdainful.


    The poor are afraid of saints. People live up to their reputation. They are really afraid of poverty.


    A few tears can be seen.


    "Eh?"


    Looking at the poor and afraid of saints, Gu Xuan was suddenly surprised. He clearly felt that the longevity of the poor and afraid of saints had increased a lot.


    What''s more, the breath of the poor and afraid of saints has actually increased a lot.


    In other words, in the short days of their own closure, the poor and afraid of saints have made great breakthroughs.


    Gu Xuan holds his chin. It''s very strange that the strength of the poor and afraid of saints actually breaks through so fast?


    Moreover, it seems to have a familiar feeling on the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor, afraid of the saints, squinted at Gu Xuan and laughed triumphantly.


    He waved slightly, and the void in front of him collapsed.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "The way of time and space! How can you, how can you master the way of time and space? "


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    The face of the poor and afraid of saints does not diminish, but the mouth is modest.


    "The way of time and space is useless.


    I didn''t follow you. I picked up a leak


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan felt a little harsh.


    In particular, the word "all useless" was not said when I was fighting with Bodhi?


    It seems that the poor and afraid Saint not only picked up the leak, but also picked up his own lines.


    Now, Gu Xuan has reflected it.


    It must be that when he was practicing, some of the mysteries of the way of time and space were revealed from the attic, and were perceived by the poor and afraid of saints.


    Only when the poor and afraid of saints constantly perceive, can they have some understanding of the way of time and space.


    This kind of perception is based on one''s own way of time and space. Therefore, I can feel a sense of familiarity in the poor and afraid of saints.


    But it''s a wonderful thing.


    The fortune of the poor and afraid of saints is indeed too good.


    By perceiving some of the mysteries revealed by other martial arts practitioners, we can have some insights, which greatly improves our strength, which is 10000 times lower than the probability of being struck by thunder.


    "It seems that there are some things he hasn''t noticed yet."


    Compared with the surprise in Gu Xuan''s heart, the poor and afraid of saints have a bright heart.


    Now, at last, he has figured out one thing.


    Ancient metaphysics is just like the existence of the son of heaven.


    The Qi of ancient Xuan is absolutely so high that anyone who follows and is recognized by him will be benefited by his powerful Qi and get benefits that he never even thought of.


    We can see how much benefit we get from this holy land triple heaven.


    If you don''t talk about others, just say that he is poor and afraid of saints. That is thousands of years without inch!


    But how long have you known the ancient Xuancai? From the high level of the holy land to the peak of the Holy Land!


    Ouyang peaks and Ouyang mountain ranges are the same.


    Without Gu Xuan, whether they can live or not, let alone become the peak of the holy land.


    And those who were enemies of ancient Xuan, who had been the Taoist gate, the former king of heaven, Chen asked the heaven, and now the Dansheng family, Dan Zun, who would like to go?


    The dead, the disabled.


    But Gu Xuan is surrounded by more and more people.


    Just in a holy land, there are many real dragons, little green, earth Bodhi rhubarb and shuibodhi 9527.


    And that Saint Bodhi, also be regarded as do not fight do not know each other.


    It is not easy to change one''s face in front of a saint Bodhi who has given birth to tens of thousands of children and abducts a child.


    That''s all. I just know it.


    I''m afraid no one knows how many good things Gu Xuan has hidden in his body except himself.


    "But when it comes to 9527, I think of the Bodhi fruit.


    Gu Xuan, you should have a Bodhi fruit on you.


    I think you should refine it into pills as soon as possible!


    When the time comes, everyone has a pill. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    The poor, afraid of saints, gazed at Gu Xuan eagerly.


    In the past, he did not urge Gu Xuan to refine Bodhi fruit into Dan, which was to attract water Bodhi with Bodhi fruit to capture.


    Now that there is water Bodhi, it is natural to urge it.The effect of Bodhi fruit is also greedy for the poor and afraid of saints.


    Gu Xuan stared at the poor and afraid of saints, shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands.


    The face of the poor afraid of the saint suddenly changes, and a bad premonition arises.


    "Gu Xuan, what do you mean?


    You won''t swallow the Bodhi fruit alone


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are full of anger.


    Gu Xuan raised his thumb and gave a great praise to the poor and afraid of saints!


    The meaning is self-evident. You guessed it right!


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are distressed.


    "Damn it! You boy, how can you not see that you are so mean.


    It''s a Bodhi fruit. Can you afford to eat it alone?


    You''re not afraid that Shouyuan will give you a burst of support, and Qi Yun will make things go against the extreme? "


    Gu Xuan gave a look of disdain to the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Not afraid! My young master is the first Dan emperor of all ages. He is favored by heaven. What is he afraid of?


    Besides, the bodhi tree is still with me. Go back and try to find a way to plant it in the God soil medicine field of yingtianzong. Maybe it will produce three more Bodhi fruits. "


    When he said this, Gu Xuan had no idea.


    But in order to prevent the poor and afraid of saints from continuing to howl, there is only a flicker.


    The poor and afraid of saints will look much better when they hear this.


    "I don''t care. When the Bodhi fruit turns out, I have to keep one for me!


    Otherwise, I''ll tell you what happened to you today when you were naked and naked


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    This old man, for the old man!


    "Why? Who''s hanging around naked


    Ouyang Huadie was awakened from the state of practice by the distressed voice of the poor and afraid of saints. Seeing Gu Xuan and the poor afraid Saint talking at the door, they all came out curiously.


    Gu Xuan''s face turned black.


    At this time, we should quickly change the topic.


    "Just now, let''s talk about it again. The lotus root is wandering in the water naked!


    OK, don''t mention these, lest hurt the ego of small lotus root.


    Now, how far away are we from the Holy Island? "


    Gu Xuan was serious about business.


    The poor, afraid of saints, snorted coldly.


    "There are still two hundred miles left. I can see that you are closed, so I didn''t move on.


    Now, it''s up to you to decide what we should do. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought for a moment.


    "Get close to the Holy Island before you plan.


    There are many around the island of samurai.


    Let''s get closer to find out more about the Holy Island and get ready.


    Lu, let''s go


    Boom!


    The Dragon City flew into the sky and flew slowly towards the Holy Island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1730

    The speed of dragon city is very slow.


    The closer you get to the Holy Island, the more warriors you meet on the road.


    Here, all the talents really feel how deep the inside information of the Holy Land triple heaven is.


    The martial arts below the holy land, even the semi holy and the peak of the imperial realm, have become servants and servants, and they can''t even be a guard.


    There are not many of them.


    More importantly, it is the warrior above the holy land.


    However, even the middle level and high level of the holy land are the top level warriors in the burning land. They are almost everywhere.


    Even the top warriors of the holy land come and go back and fly by the city of dragon subduing.


    What''s more, it''s just what happened on the way to the city of dragon subduing.


    I''m afraid I don''t know how many have not been met.


    Mo Jingyun, Li Xieyun, Ouyang Huadie and others all felt great pressure.


    They are in the burning sky continent, is the heaven''s favorite son general existence, but here, is devoid of everybody.


    "Only 36 City lords, 72 mountain masters, are the top strongmen of the holy land.


    Among these forces, there are also vice city Lord and vice mountain Lord. They are also the peak of the holy land.


    It can be imagined how profound the whole holy land is. "


    In the main hall, Gu Xuan''s eyes swept through the crowd, feeling unceasingly.


    He looked out of the door with a sudden firmness in his eyes.


    "One day, the land of burning the sky will be so strong.


    No, far more! "


    Gu Xuan smiles with confidence.


    "At that time, the other world that group of demons, what real world, what demon world, how dare to come to my burning sky mainland arrogance


    The poor and afraid sighed.


    "It''s a long way to go. But I don''t understand why there is such a big difference in the strength of the two realms when they are under the command of the same heaven


    Gu Xuan shook his head. He didn''t know about it.


    But there are also some speculations in his mind.


    Holy land of nine, perhaps, is not a world at all.


    This may be similar to the existence of the rosefinch secret place.


    According to the conjecture of the ancient Xuan, the nine heaven of the holy region is probably based on the existence of the burning sky continent.


    But this secret place is too big.


    On the surface, it looks much bigger than the burning land.


    If it is big enough, there will be plenty of natural resources. Of course, there will be more powerful people born.


    However, it is not the time to consider the difference between the two realms. In Gu Xuan''s eyes, no matter how many powerful people are in the nine fold heaven of the holy land, they are not the people of burning heaven.


    Even in the eyes of heaven, burning the sky is more important.


    Otherwise, there is no need to pull the people who burn the sky to the holy land of nine times to do such a thing.


    It''s enough to direct from the holy region of the Ninth Heaven, and those who transfer martial arts to guard the holy region of the triple heaven.


    Of course, the reason why the heavenly way did not do this might be that, for some reason, it was impossible to transfer the people and horses of the holy land of jiuchongtian to the land of burning heaven.


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Xuan finally calmed down.


    Now the most important thing is to practice!


    Under his personal supervision, the people in the hall once again entered the state of cultivation.


    At the same time, in the Holy Island, there are three figures, a gloomy face flying out.


    Followed by 12 warriors at the peak level of the holy land.


    People who come out from the direction of the Holy Island naturally appear to be very conspicuous. After flying out of the 50 mile area designated by the Holy Island, almost all people''s eyes are focused on them.


    All of a sudden, it caused a big sensation.


    "My God, those warriors are flying out of the Holy Island?


    That is to say, are they from the Holy Island? "


    "Are you blind or mentally retarded?


    What are the chief three warriors wearing? They are flowing fire robes!


    They are all dandy


    "Three Dandi, who came out of the Holy Island for what?


    The twelve top warriors in the holy land behind them are more powerful than many mountain city masters?


    Is it to cure a great man? "


    "You don''t recognize that you are mentally retarded. Have you ever seen such an aggressive treatment?


    I''m afraid it''s someone they''re looking for, right


    "Who''s the trouble? Is it too long for a fool to provoke Danti of the Holy Island? "


    For a moment, a well-known soldier who had set up camp all came out from the place where he was stationed and wanted to see a good play.Just a moment later, the crowd was surging, and tens of thousands of warriors appeared. Their eyes fell on the three Dandi.


    Many people want to get to know these Danti ideas.


    It is self-evident that the benefits of getting acquainted with a sage island''s Dandi are self-evident.


    Whoosh!


    Several mountain Lord and city Lord like men, it seems that after some discussion, flew straight up to the sky, toward the three Dandi.


    "I''ve met three Dandi when I go down to Yanshan mountain!"


    "I''ve met you, Lord of Xianan Cloud City."


    Several mountain Lord City Lord like man, catch up with three Dan Di, toward three Dan Di line a ceremony.


    Unfortunately, I was interrupted by three dandies before I finished my introduction.


    "Go away!"


    Three Dandi, Qi Qi said a rolling word.


    Several mountain Lord and city Lord''s face immediately became ugly.


    When have they been treated so rudely?


    Even if the other party is Danti, they are also the best in the peak of the holy land. In this holy land, triple heaven, they are also the top figures.


    How dare the other party not give them face?


    It''s Buddha. There are three fires!


    Several mountain Lord City owners are preparing to attack. Even if they dare not do so, they still need to find it back. Otherwise, they will lose face?


    "Get out of here


    At this time, not waiting for a few people to speak, the twelve Dandi guards, is Qi Qi a roar.


    They are not like the three Dandi, just roaring.


    Whoosh!


    The twelve attacks have been directed against several mountain cities.


    Several mountain city owners suddenly changed their faces.


    These twelve Dandi guards are much better than them!


    "Wait, we don''t mean it."


    "Be merciful, we''ll go at once!"


    Knowing that the twelve Dandi guards made a move, several Shanzhu City lords knew that in the eyes of the three Dandi, they were really nothing.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion.


    The power of the explosion shrouded several mountain city Lords.


    Poof.


    In the blink of an eye, several mountain city owners spit blood, fell from the sky, fell heavily to the ground.


    "Where is the bloody hand butcher Gu Xuan? Get out of here!"


    "Where is the Dragon subduing city? Show up at once, or you will be slaughtered all over the city!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1731

    "Bloody hand butcher, come out and die at once!"


    The three Dandi are also the top level warriors in the holy land. Their roar is infused with holy power, like thunder.


    Everyone looked at each other in surprise.


    It never occurred to me that the purpose of the three Dandi coming out of the Holy Island was to find the bloody butcher''s trouble.


    When it comes to bloody hand butcher, most of the people present know it.


    That is the holy land three days, one of the most popular figures recently.


    He first occupied the city of Jianglong, and then it was very wonderful. He directly regarded the city as a warship and flew towards the Holy Island.


    In this way, he would like to go to the base camp of a mountain Lord and make a big sweep when he arrived at the territory of a certain mountain Lord City Lord.


    Like the city of Jinwu, it suffered.


    What''s more, the bloody butcher''s method is very cruel. Every time, he kills his head in a stream of blood.


    Of course, these are all legends. Although no one has ever seen them with their own eyes, their friends'' second master''s son''s third uncle''s relatives have seen them, and they are probably not fake.


    After all, people say that.


    A person wrongs you, that''s all. It''s impossible that everyone wrongs you, right?


    Therefore, many warriors present, especially those who did not reach the peak of the holy land, turned pale when they talked about blood hand butchers.


    With the greedy nature of the bloody butcher, he might plunder here.


    Naturally, those who suffer are those who are weak and have no backing.


    More of the zenith of the Holy Land believe that the rumors are exaggerated.


    In particular, some veteran warriors who stand at the top of the Holy Land peak do not even pay attention to the bottom of the list.


    The ancient Xuan, in their opinion, is at most equivalent to the gold flying cloud. How can it be so evil as the legend?


    Even, some martial arts people think that everything is a rumor, and that ancient Xuan is trying to build momentum for himself.


    In order to have a chance to get a better place in the big match of burning heaven list.


    However, no matter what, the butcher was doomed to die.


    Three Dandi, together to find his trouble, blood hand butcher is not immune.


    After all, the three Dandi are the Dandi of the Holy Island!


    I don''t mean to say that all the people they want to kill will not be able to leave here alive unless their strength reaches the top three on the list of startling saints.


    Fortunately, no one knew that Gu Xuan was in Tongtian lake, but he really killed Murong Sheng, who was the third in the list of Jing Sheng.


    Otherwise, they don''t know what they''ll be surprised at.


    With the roar of the three Dandi, everyone raised their eyes and looked around, trying to find the location of Jianglong city.


    Unfortunately, at the entrance, nothing was found.


    "Then Jianglong City, should not have arrived?


    Otherwise, it would have caused a sensation.


    It is said that many forces are looking for trouble with the bloody butcher? "


    "It''s true that they didn''t arrive. The city guards of the nearby city said that they had met the city before.


    The Jianglong city is 150 miles away. "


    "A hundred and fifty miles away? That''s not far away. It''s expected to arrive today.


    It seems that a good play will be staged! "


    "Yes, it''s very exciting.


    Blood hand butcher to battle Holy Island Dan Di, you say, when the time comes, those Dan Di are defeated, will they recruit the martial arts to attack the ancient Xuan together? "


    "I''m looking forward to that day.


    Can help a Dandi''s help, that benefit, absolutely unimaginable.


    If you can cut off that ancient Xuan''s head, you should not worry about using pills in this life. "


    A famous martial artist, rubbing his hands, excited.


    After a few roars, the three Dandi finally stopped.


    There have been military voices telling them that the city is still more than 100 miles away, and is slowly flying towards here.


    With a sneer, the three Dandi Qiqi set up their posture and began to wait.


    The distance of more than 100 Li is not far for the city of Jianglong. No matter how slow the flight is, it should be an hour.


    Unfortunately, they were all wrong.


    At the moment, the city of Jianglong is not as fast as a unicorn.


    The reason is nothing else. The ancient Xuan has got the news from the martial people who come and go. The Holy Island has not been opened at this moment.


    All the warriors gathered on the flat ground 50 miles away from the Holy Island.


    Go early and go late. It''s all there.


    Gu Xuan naturally chose to fly slowly.


    Otherwise, when he gets there, he will be able to practice quietly in the name of his bloody butcher.


    Therefore, the Dragon City flew very slowly, and Gu Xuan gathered the people into the main hall of the city Lord''s house and personally supervised their practice.


    Even small lotus root, 9527, rhubarb were brought in by him.Even if you don''t practice, you can''t let them wander outside.


    Especially small lotus root, a medicine emperor, too eye-catching.


    It''s a person who looks at it with envy.


    Obviously, it''s only a hundred miles away, and the city of Jianglong flies tens of thousands of miles.


    Three Dandi, so stay in the void, let the wind whizz past, a head of hair and robes are fluttering.


    Their domineering attitude has been put forward, and now it is weak to put it away.


    Therefore, they are like a freeze frame in general, stop in the void, by a line of eyes constantly watching.


    An hour later, the city of Jianglong, which should have arrived, did not arrive.


    Two hours later, the city of Jianglong, which should have been there, still hasn''t arrived.


    One day later, the city of Jianglong is far away from here.


    This is very embarrassing.


    The three Dandi, in fact, are very low-key at ordinary times, which makes them feel uncomfortable.


    However, in order not to weaken the prestige, they can only insist.


    Some good warriors have begun to travel between the city and the plain, reporting on the dynamics of the city.


    There are also a large group of warriors, who directly follow around the city of dragon subduing. They use communication symbols, Xuanguang technique and other methods to convey everything about the city.


    Even, some warriors are extremely dissatisfied with the speed of the Dragon subduing City, which seriously affects their mood to watch good plays and to please the Holy Island Dandi. They start to urge the take-off and landing of the Dragon City, so that the dragon city can immediately increase its speed.


    For these nonsense voices, Gu Xuan naturally ignored them.


    Not only ignored, the dragon city even directly activated the guardian array.


    A light shield completely covers the whole city.


    At the same time, the speed of the dragon city is slower.


    Fortunately, most of these warriors are weak minded warriors, and the name of blood hand butcher makes them have no courage to try to attack Jianglong city.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the city of Jianglong would have been attacked.


    And the determined strong people, together with the three Dandi, are waiting in place.


    Of course, compared with the domineering attitude of the three dandies, they can change the posture of waiting.


    Lying down, sitting, eating and watching, even holding a beautiful fairy can''t be described.


    This makes the three Dandi more embarrassed, and their anger value is also rising tengtengteng.


    A few days later, it was in a hurry.


    Just five days away from Shengbang Dabi, in the eyes of the public, the city of dragon subduing came slowly and finally appeared in the sight of the three Dandi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1732

    Dragon City, slowly coming from the sky.


    Three Dandi eyes a bright, the momentum of the body suddenly erupted, majestic!


    The number of good warriors has reached 20000.


    Their spirit, with the appearance of the Dragon subduing City, was also a shock.


    Seeing that a good play is about to be staged, people are looking forward to it.


    However, it is still very embarrassing that this is the plain, and the martial arts'' eyesight is so good.


    Although the Dragon subduing city has appeared in everyone''s view, how long will it take to wait for the city to fly here at its current speed.


    For the first time, all the warriors felt that an hour was so long.


    The speed of subduing the dragon city is even slower than that of the tortoise.


    For an hour, it only flew a third of the distance.


    In other words, it will take at least two hours for jianglongcheng to arrive here.


    Two hours, say long not long, say short not short.


    The momentum of the three Dandi bodies has been maintained, but their faces are not as good-looking as before, but become gnashing teeth.


    The Dandi guards want to remind the three Dandi adults that they will consume a lot of mind if they do nothing but release such a powerful momentum.


    Of course, if you want to think about it, they can''t remind them.


    Because it''s useless to remind.


    With the three Dandi people''s idea of saving face, they would rather waste their mind than withdraw their momentum.


    Otherwise, it would be a shame.


    In the hall of the Dragon subduing City, everyone has finished their practice.


    In these days of practice, Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun and others have made great progress.


    In addition to guarding everyone''s practice, Gu Xuan was not idle.


    Now his real state has reached the peak of the middle level of the holy land. He can be promoted to a higher level at any time if he wants to.


    However, he is not directly promoted, but is looking for an opportunity to be promoted at the most suitable time.


    It is not true that the higher the realm, the better, and the higher the stronger.


    We should not blindly improve our realm.


    Otherwise, he could make use of the pills to directly pile himself up to the top of the holy land, just like namusantan.


    However, where can the top of the holy land be enhanced?


    "At our current speed, in about two hours, we will be able to get there.


    But are we really going to get there?


    Of course, the three Dandi are not terrible, but there are so many warriors below.


    The three Dandi raised their arms. I''m afraid we will be besieged directly. "


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    He has seen from the outside that there are more than 20000 warriors on the earth under the three Dandi.


    Moreover, there are no less than 300 martial artists in the holy land.


    There, I am afraid, has gathered two-thirds of the Holy Land in the holy land. Unless Xuansheng comes, anyone who is besieged will have to hang up.


    But Gu Xuan was white, and the one who was afraid of saints said coldly: "what are you afraid of?


    They are Dandi, and so is my young master.


    When necessary, my young master will show the signboard of Danti.


    At that time, see who dares to intervene. "


    Poor afraid of saints, a pat on the head, it is almost forgotten this stubble.


    "Yes, you are dandy. You can take advantage of that.


    In this case, there is nothing to be afraid of. It is better to speed up.


    I can''t wait to see you play them


    The poor and afraid of saints stroked their beards.


    The way of time and space of ancient metaphysics cultivation only revealed a little mystery, which made the poor and afraid of saints have made great progress.


    Now, the poor and afraid of saints are looking forward to seeing what the strength of Gu Xuan has reached?


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "You want to know how strong I am now?


    But do you think that a group of Dandi like crooked melons and split dates can force this young master''s real strength


    The poor are afraid of the saints and don''t speak. Gu Xuan is such a bad fart.


    Such a stink, sooner or later, the ship will capsize.


    Gu Xuan continued: "now, anyway, the Holy Island has not been opened, and we still can''t get in. There is still time to play with the three Dandi.


    So, not only don''t we have to speed up, we can just stop. "


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, it is to pass on the sound to Lu who is controlling the city of Jianglong.


    The city stopped immediately.


    In this scene, we can see that all the good people in Jianglong city almost vomited blood.


    Three Dandi, almost crazy!The 20000 martial artists on the plain were so angry that they had an impulse to vomit blood.


    At most two hours later, the good play between the city and the three Dandi will begin.


    As a result, the city stopped?


    This is pulling hatred!


    For a moment, the crowd was furious.


    A group of martial artists who wanted to watch the bustle immediately rushed to the city and demolished it.


    The powerful momentum of the three Dandi has been maintained for a long time, but obviously, they are unable to show this scene to the descending dragon city at a short distance, so as to frighten the people on the descending dragon city.


    The twelve Dandi guards also looked ugly.


    It must be intentional!


    In the future, if there is a real fight, we must tear them all alive!


    This is disgusting!


    In the city of Jianglong, Gu Xuan and his party were aware of the external situation. On each face, more or less, there was a smile of banter.


    This move is really cruel!


    Ouyang Huadie looked at Gu Xuan and said with a smile, "brother Xuan, when did you provoke the three Dandi on the Holy Island?


    They should have been on the Holy Island all the time. We have no chance to provoke them? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and thought for a moment.


    "I don''t know. To tell you the truth, I didn''t provoke them.


    So, this thing, very strange.


    However, I guess it may have something to do with musendan. "


    Gu xuanzheng was about to release musendan emperor and ask the truth. However, Ouyang Huadie''s face suddenly changed.


    Her body, suddenly lit up a brilliant light, a Sanskrit, suddenly from her body upload.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "You''re going to be promoted at this time?


    I remember it wasn''t long before you were promoted to the high level of the holy land? "


    Ouyang flower butterfly''s face appeared a trace of joy, heart thought move, seven treasure Scripture is to appear, floating in front of her.


    It is from the Qibao Scripture that the Sanskrit sound appears.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a round bead flew out of the Qibao Scripture and revolved around Ouyang butterflies.


    Inside this bead, a faint energy is always released from Ouyang flower butterfly''s eyebrows and flows into her body.


    Ancient Xuanyi Xi.


    "Sariko! I see. You have just recognized the Lord, sariko!


    No wonder there are sudden signs of promotion.


    Now, I''ll protect the Dharma for you. You should concentrate on your mind and calm down and get promoted at ease. "


    However, when Gu Xuan finished this sentence, there was a sudden change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1733

    Sarizi turned into a streamer, which was even directly buried in Ouyang Huadie''s eyebrows.


    Ouyang flower butterfly face, appeared a trace of panic color, obviously, this sudden change, is not under her control.


    This silk panic color, only for a moment, Ouyang flower butterfly face expression, then become solemn and solemn.


    A layer of Buddha light shines on Ouyang butterfly.


    "Be bold! If you are not a Buddhist, you should be punished for trying to recognize the Lord''s Serri son


    Ouyang Huadie opens her mouth to speak, but it is a man''s deep and angry voice.


    The faces of all the people changed.


    Ouyang butterfly has been controlled!


    There''s a chance in my eyes!


    No matter who dares to control Ouyang Huadie''s body, that is the real sin and should be punished!


    Li Xiyun''s eyes were full of anger.


    "I don''t care who you are, get out of her at once.


    Otherwise, you will regret it! "


    Whoosh!


    Li Xiyun rushes towards Ouyang flower butterfly, and his right hand goes forward and grabs Ouyang flower butterfly.


    At this time, we must control Ouyang butterfly. Otherwise, if the person who controls her body directly uses her to run, it will be a big problem.


    Ouyang Feilong looks at Li Xiyun in surprise. It is obvious that Li Xieyun is worried about sister Huadie.


    "Sure enough, I''m not wrong. It seems that Li Xiyun is really my half brother. Otherwise, why does he care so much about sister Huadie?


    What is usually noisy and noisy is the appearance, the critical moment, or reliable! "


    "Go away!"


    Ouyang butterfly sneered.


    A flash of Buddha light suddenly flashed from her body, and turned into a light mask, which broke away the evil cloud.


    Gu Xuan stepped out with his right hand on the shoulder of Ouyang butterfly.


    "Evil cloud, you first step back!


    Let me do it


    Ouyang Huadie suddenly turns his head and stares at Gu Xuan.


    "You go too!"


    There was a more shining light of Buddha, which suddenly lit up. He wanted to repeat the old skill and bounce away the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "It''s you who should go!"


    Bang!


    The Buddha light was directly scattered by the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand firmly grasped Ouyang Huadie''s shoulder.


    "It''s no use catching me, I''m not going to run.


    The sarira should belong to the Buddha world. There is no power in the Buddha world. If you recognize the Lord saripi, there will be only one end that will be devoured!


    If you have the ability, you can kill her, then I will die.


    Ha ha ha


    The smile on Ouyang butterfly''s face is ferocious.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a glimmer of murder.


    "You think highly of yourself. If you want to go away, you have to go!


    He who dares to hurt flowers and butterflies must die! "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there were two faint blue lights.


    It''s the ultimate soul power.


    Two faint blue lights, a flash is not into Ouyang butterfly''s eyebrows, into the ocean of Ouyang flower butterfly''s consciousness.


    Here, the will of Ouyang butterfly has been completely suppressed.


    Instead, it was a round bead, which was the relic.


    However, at the moment, the sariko has grown eyes, ears, mouth and nose, like a miniature stone sculpture.


    The sculpture is a face.


    "I didn''t expect that a sarira, clearly a thing of the Buddha world, could have produced such an evil wisp of wisdom.


    You should be a kind of existence similar to the spirit of spiritual treasure, right?


    It''s ridiculous that you dare to take advantage of her promotion and loose will to control her body


    Two wisps of blue light, visible to the naked eye speed, into two small ancient Xuan.


    Xiaoguxuan, one left and one right, attacked the sarizi.


    Sariko grinned coldly.


    "Two soul energies are trying to deal with me. Do you think you are Xuansheng?


    Just in time, I will devour you first, strengthen my body, and then swallow up all the soul energy of this girl. Then, with her body, I will return to the Buddha world


    Whoosh!


    Sarizi opened his mouth toward a small ancient Xuan and spat out a Buddha light.


    "Kill evil Buddha''s hand!"


    Buddha light into a Buddha''s hand, a tadpole like Buddhist scriptures, constantly around the bergamot, rotating.


    At the same time, sarizi turned into a ray of light and ran into another small ancient Xuan.


    In his opinion, Gu Xuan just put two wisps of soul energy into Ouyang flower butterfly''s consciousness ocean. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be stronger. As long as it doesn''t reach the level of Xuansheng''s power, anyone who comes here will add food to it.In the blink of an eye, bergamot and a small ancient Xuan, hit together.


    Sarizi, also with a small ancient Xuan, hit together.


    Two grunts, at the same time.


    When the Buddha''s hand is hit, it will be broken, and there is no trace of power.


    Even sariko was directly hit by seven meat and eight vegetables and flew out upside down.


    "How can it be? Good condensed soul energy, so powerful soul energy!


    Are you Xuan Sheng? "


    Sariko looked frightened.


    Two little Gu Xuan sneered at the same time.


    "It''s not Xuansheng, it''s enough to kill you!"


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, the two small ancient Xuans rushed to the sarizi and sealed it with the potential of attacking each other.


    "Tuntian Gong!"


    Two powerful suction forces, one left and one right, act on the saripi at the same time.


    Under the influence of two forces of attraction, the saripi could not move at all.


    It tried to break through. Unfortunately, the two forces were so terrible that it was impossible for him to get rid of one of them, let alone the two.


    "Damn it, what a powerful skill!


    What on earth do you want to do? "


    Sariko was a little frightened.


    It can''t guess what Gu Xuan wanted to do.


    If it is to swallow it, then, as long as a suction, directly suck it into the mouth, it is enough.


    However, the current situation is that the suction of two small ancient Xuans, one on the left and one on the right, acts on its body at the same time with the same strength.


    This leads to the fact that it can only spin in place.


    The two suction forces, which counteract the forces acting on it, will not be sucked into any small ancient Xuan''s mouth by any suction.


    Two little Gu Xuan sneered.


    "I said, those who dare to hurt her must die!"


    Shariko''s face changed greatly, and he began to panic.


    "My Lord, I am blind to Taishan, and I should not have done anything to your woman.


    Please hold your hand high. I am willing to be recognized by the Lord and be loyal to him from now on!


    I can help you to be promoted, I can help you against the enemy, my Lord


    Two small Gu Xuan, eyes at the same time flash a trace of irony.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to recognize you.


    A sarira should not have such an evil consciousness as you.


    I''ll be at ease when I destroy your evil consciousness, sariko


    Two huge absorption continued to act on the sarizi.


    Seeing that he could not lure him, he began to insult and threaten him.


    Gu Xuan did not speak any more. He was not interested in talking nonsense with a consciousness that was about to disappear.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Gu Xuan finally heard a scream, and two black gases flew out of the sarira, one left and one right, and were absorbed by two small ancient Xuans.


    It has been torn in two.


    "It''s an evil spirit. I said, how could sariko have such an evil consciousness out of thin air? That''s why."


    At the same time, the two little Gu Xuan''s faces showed a sudden color.


    They stand against each other and step out one step at a time and become an independent little ancient mystery.


    Xiaoguxuan looks around.


    "Huadie, wake up or not. When you wake up, you can gather a soul to come in. I will help you recognize the Lord."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1734

    Ouyang flower butterfly consciousness in the ocean.


    A wisp of soul energy directly conjures up a small Ouyang butterfly, the size of ancient Xuan.


    Xiaohuadie is holding a pink fist and her face is full of anger.


    She stares at the relic in Gu Xuan''s hand. Her eyes are disgusted and disgusted.


    "Isn''t this saripi something that comes into being only after the Buddha''s great power has been absorbed?


    How could it be so evil that it controlled my body? "


    Xiao guxuan shook his head with a smile.


    "It''s also because you''re too elated when you''re going to be promoted to the top of the holy land.


    Clearly want to recognize the Lord''s Serri son, but actually recognize the Lord to the evil spirit.


    If you don''t recognize the evil spirit of the Lord, it can''t bite you.


    According to my observation, although this evil spirit lives in the serrezi and controls it, it is actually independent from the Shariki.


    I guess it''s either the resentment in the mind when the Buddha''s great power is sitting down, or it''s someone who died with the great power and stayed in the sarira.


    No matter the former or the latter, I''m afraid they were all famous figures in their lifetime, so only a wisp of resentment can turn into evil spirits, and the evil cloud is so powerful. "


    Little butterfly pouts.


    "That must be the latter! That guy deserves to be killed by the Buddha power. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head again.


    "It''s not killing, but dying together.


    Otherwise, if the Buddha can live, it can easily dissolve this evil spirit.


    However, this is not necessarily the case. In the former case, it is possible.


    Don''t think that all Buddhists are good people. It''s not Buddhism that can influence the enemy if it can occupy a territory.


    When it comes to decisiveness, those big men in the Buddhist world are also outstanding ones.


    Otherwise, what do you think is the reason why the Buddha world can suppress the demon world? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and continued to analyze.


    "What''s more, that evil spirit wants to return to the Buddhist realm, and will also use the skills of the Buddha world.


    And he is not willing to let the sarira fall into the hands of non Buddha.


    This shows that it may be another Buddha''s great power that perishes together with that one.


    If you don''t say that, you haven''t even been out of burning the sky. It''s useless to say too much.


    Recognize the Lord''s relic, and then you will be promoted to the top of the holy land. "


    Xiaoguxuan made a Dharma seal with one hand, and a gentle force wrapped the relic.


    "Go!"


    With a flick of his finger, the sarizi flew to the front of the butterfly''s mouth.


    The butterfly opened its mouth and swallowed it into its stomach.


    A soft force immediately enveloped her.


    "What a powerful soul energy. Are you giving me all this soul energy?"


    Little butterfly is very happy.


    Xiaoguxuan went to xiaohuadie and touched her head.


    "Well, don''t be so lax. Take good advantage of it. Be careful that there is another evil spirit emerging from the sarira, which will occupy your body again."


    Xiaohua butterfly raised her head and held her neck.


    "I''m not afraid of you."


    Xiao guxuan shook his head, and his body shape was directly scattered and scattered on the butterfly.


    "Forget it, you are so slow. Even if I help you recognize the Serri son, it will take you a few days to break through to the top of the holy land.


    I''ll help you again


    Xiaohuadie said angrily: "it is clear that you are afraid to get along with me alone, so you take the initiative to disperse.


    It''s so high sounding, huh


    In the hall.


    All the people are staring at Ouyang Huadie, for fear of another change in her body.


    A black spot of light flew out of her body and disappeared into Gu Xuan''s body.


    This is the only soul energy left in the ancient Xuan, which contains a wisp of evil spirit devoured from the sarira.


    However, at the moment, this evil spirit has become two parts, and there is no independent consciousness.


    As soon as it entered the body of ancient Xuan, it was crushed into idle energy by its powerful soul energy, half of which was absorbed by ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan immediately felt that his soul energy was growing a little bit.


    Even the two wisps of soul energy that had just been consumed and integrated into Ouyang butterfly''s body have been completely replenished.


    The other half of the evil spirit energy is absorbed by Yunxi, who has been in the state of cultivation.


    Yunxi had already reached the bottleneck of cultivation. After absorbing the power of half the evil spirit, he had a breakthrough directly.


    Her realm, from the first level of the holy land, directly to the middle level of the holy land.


    Once she breaks through, it means that the power of icy cold will be enhanced again.


    Gu Xuan was very happy.It was absolutely a surprise.


    Yunxi has been investigated and found that Yunxi''s promotion is perfect.


    Gu Xuan was more happy.


    After a long time, he took a breath gently, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Huadie is all right.


    Just now, there was a remnant soul among the shariks, which had been killed by me.


    It won''t be long before Huadie gets promoted. "


    Hearing this, the people were relieved.


    Half an hour later, Ouyang flower butterfly body, suddenly gushed out the powerful extremely momentum.


    Her breath, too, suddenly increased a lot.


    The energy in the hall turns into a whirlpool, which is completely absorbed by Ouyang butterflies.


    "How wonderful! Now, I''m at the top of the sanctuary.


    This feeling is really good.


    It makes me feel very happy to think that some people are still in the middle of the holy land. "


    After Ouyang Huadie''s promotion, he wakes up and his eyes fall on Li Xiyun.


    Li Xiyun''s mouth twitched.


    Mo Jingyun and Gu Xuan, the corner of the mouth also can''t help but twitch.


    Although they are very clear that Ouyang Huadie just wants to crack down on Li Xie Yun, they are also within the scope of the attack if they don''t name them by name.


    Li Xiyun did not retort, but took a look at Gu Xuan and Mo Jingyun.


    "Hum! I''m not the only one in the holy land.


    Right, master, second


    Gu Xuan laughed, and a violent chestnut fell on top of Li Xie Yun.


    I haven''t beaten my apprentice for a long time. My hands are itching.


    Mo Jingyun also wanted to give younger martial brother a violent chestnut kill, was cleverly avoided by Li Xiyun.


    Master''s attack dare not hide. What are you afraid of, elder martial brother!


    Seeing this scene, people burst into laughter.


    The dragon city is full of joy.


    In sharp contrast, there are three Dandi in the distance and above the plain.


    Jianglong city suddenly stopped, but it still stopped for such a long time, there was no sign of action, which made the three Dandi faces blue.


    Below, watching the lively warriors, have been impatient to wait.


    Can the play start well?


    "No! Let''s go straight to the dragon city and kill it! "


    "It should be! The bloody butcher, damn it


    "Kill!"


    The three Dandi were so angry that they did not care about their demeanor any more. They led the twelve guards into streamers and rushed directly towards the direction of the city.


    Below, people''s spirit is shocked, quickly followed up.


    After all, or the three sacred islands from the Dandi can not breathe!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    With less than half a cup of tea, the three Dandi had already arrived before the dragon city.


    As soon as they fly here, the three are even more crazy.


    Just such a little distance, such a short distance, actually want to let them three big Dan Di fly over in person?


    This Jianglong city is too deceiving!


    Bloody hand butcher, you deserve to die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1735

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Under the leadership of the three Dandi, the twelve Dandi guards rushed to the dragon city with them.


    The guard light shield of the dragon city is not open all the time. It consumes too much energy.


    It was easy for them to rush to the city and stand on the gate.


    A guard clapped it out with one hand, and it was a giant hand falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    Several high-rise restaurants were directly razed to the ground.


    You Yishou and others, looking at this scene from a distance, no one came forward.


    They have long been instructed by the ancient Xuan to stand by.


    After all, this group of strong people in front of us is not something that they can compete with.


    Moreover, even if we can fight against it, we dare not.


    That''s three Holy Island Dantes!


    Dante, in the Holy Island of triple heaven, it is almost possible to walk across the existence.


    Boom! Boom!


    Several guards repeatedly put out their hands, and all the buildings fell down.


    City Lord''s house.


    Standing on the top of the main hall, Gu Xuan always had a faint smile.


    "Almost. Just these houses are enough to make the guards lose everything.


    What''s more, it''s their provocation first, and we can''t bear to do it.


    At that time, even if the hand is heavier, I believe that the holy elder of the Holy Island can understand. "


    The poor and afraid Saint stroked his beard, and the breath of the warrior who returned to the original state was always filled with him, which made him more and more beautiful.


    "Yes, I will understand.


    Everyone will understand.


    After all, I''ve never lied, and if they hadn''t gone so far, we wouldn''t have blackmailed - Oh, no, claim! "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints deeply believe in Gu Xuan''s words.


    So, two escape light, fly out from the city Lord''s house.


    At the top of the hall, there are still Ouyang Huadie, Li Xiyun and others. This bustling scene is dominated by Gu Xuan. How can they not watch it?


    "Those idiots are going to be miserable later."


    Ouyang flower butterfly smile like a flower.


    Li Xiyun seldom stands on the same front with Ouyang Huadie.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see. Who are they provoking?"


    After listening to their conversation, they all burst into laughter.


    Small lotus root and small green two people stand together, do not know what to discuss.


    However, judging from the light of thieves in their eyes, I''m afraid the matter they discussed would not be a good thing.


    Rhubarb looked at them with a sad face.


    "You two little ancestors, don''t slip out.


    Lord Gu Xuan asked me to keep an eye on you. If you slip away, I''m afraid all three of us will be punished! "


    Small lotus root takes nostril to rhubarb, cold hum.


    "Don''t bark, you old dog!


    When are we ready to slip?


    Can''t you even whisper? "


    Little green also sniffs at rhubarb.


    The noble real dragon disdains to talk to pugs.


    Rhubarb wants to cry without tears. Now his yellow dog shape is illusory. He is not a dog, but a Bodhi!


    The kind of earth Bodhi that can be promoted to Saint Bodhi!


    Can''t you respect the point?


    Of course, you can only think about this in your heart. Otherwise, if you say it, you will get a negative answer.


    In front of these two small ancestors, one is the real dragon, the other is the emperor of medicine, they are really worth more than it.


    At the gate of Jianglong city.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan hasn''t appeared, the three Dandi finally can''t help but force Gu Xuan to come out in person.


    Each of them took a palm of their own, and saw three huge palms. All of a sudden, they fell from the sky with great power and awe.


    With the fall of these three palms, I''m afraid all the buildings in the area of tens of Zhang have to be razed to the ground.


    At this time, two escape lights suddenly appeared under the three towering giant palms.


    It is the ancient Xuan and the poor who are afraid of saints.


    Gu xuanleng snorted, his right hand gently waved upward, and a holy power competition, from left to right across the void, just like cutting all the awns of a knife, the three towering giant palms were directly cut into two pieces and scattered.


    "I am Gu Xuan, the Lord of Jianglong city. I dare to ask the three of you, what is the purpose of wanton destruction in my city?"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and glanced at three Dandi.


    The three Dandi''s faces changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the bloody butcher seemed to be younger than the rumor.


    What''s more, it is quite different from the legendary eight foot tall, eight foot waistline, ferocious face and bloody image.


    However, the three Dandi came to ask Gu Xuan for trouble. They were not interested in why he was so different from the rumor.In all directions of Jianglong City, a group of martial artists who wanted to see the good play all the time were excited at the moment of the appearance of guxuan, and their eyes were shining one by one.


    The three Dandi had better slaughter the city and let the butcher pay the price!


    Of course, it would be better if the three emperors were defeated and called on all to fight against the bloody butcher!


    It would be a great surprise to take advantage of this opportunity to make friends with the three dandies.


    Above the gate of the city, the three Dandi stare at Gu Xuan coldly, and their eyes are full of murderous opportunities. They are eager to strip Gu Xuan''s skin and cramp.


    "Bloody hand butcher, do you dare to ask us why?


    I tell you, we slaughtered you to subdue the dragon city today, you are responsible for it


    A Dandi is cold.


    "Blame yourself? I don''t know. How can I offend the three when I want to surrender to Longcheng? "


    The poor, afraid of saints, said with a smile.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    People''s faces changed slightly.


    "The strong one who returns to the original state!


    Jianglong City, how can there be strong people who return to the original state? "


    A well-known martial arts man was full of discussions.


    The three dandies also frowned.


    "Sir, what is the relationship with the bloody hand butcher?"


    A warrior who returns to his original state of mind is always a man with friends all over the world. Even if he is three Dandi, he doesn''t want to offend such a warrior easily.


    The poor and afraid of saints said with a faint smile: "I am poor and afraid of saints. I and Gu Xuan are both the city masters of Jianglong city.


    Please tell me how I offended them when I subdued the dragon city.


    If the three of you can''t explain why, although I can''t offend the Holy Island, I still have to reason with them. "


    In order to conform to the image of returning to nature, the poor and afraid of saints speak very restrained.


    The three Dandi frowned more tightly.


    What is it like that a man with a perfect state of mind who returns to his original state of mind will stand with the bloody hand butcher and be the city Lord of the dragon city together with him?


    It''s like a strong Buddha, standing together with a rival demon Kingdom and calling each other brothers. It''s a wonderful flower.


    However, the wonderful flowers return to the wonderful flowers, not to mention a strong person who returns to the original state. Even if a Xuansheng and Gu Xuan stand together, they all want to seek justice from the ancient Xuan!


    A Dandi suddenly took a step forward, pointed to Gu Xuan and said angrily:


    "butcher of blood hand, I also ask you, did you pass through the Musen mountain when you subdued the dragon city?


    Have you ever had a conflict with musendan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1736

    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    It seems that he did not guess wrong, the three Dandi, is for the sake of musendan!


    In this way, everything is in control!


    Gu Xuan looks puzzled.


    "I did have some conflicts with musendan before I came to Longcheng.


    However, later, I have made friends with musendan... "


    Gu Xuan was interrupted before he finished his words.


    "You fart


    Dan Di, who had just questioned Gu Xuan, suddenly became angry.


    "It''s ridiculous that you want to fool us!


    Do you know who are the three of us?


    I am the senior brother of musendan emperor, Mu Lingdan emperor!


    This is his younger brother, Mu Huang Dan Di!


    And this one, that is the disciple of musendan, samurai!


    No one in the world knows more about musendan than the three of us. He is proud of himself. How can he make friends with you


    Sanmu Danti clenched his fist.


    "Bloody hand butcher, don''t put gold on your face!


    We''ve been to Dongsen''s mansion, where we''ve been moved by Shifu.


    You must have killed my master and robbed his treasure.


    Now, do you want to quibble? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t expect that Musen Danti, his senior brothers and younger brothers were all Dan di. Even his disciples were also Dan di.


    This matter, Musen Dandi has not disclosed.


    Gu Xuan responded coldly: "what I said is true.


    I didn''t kill musendan. As for his collection, it is here.


    However, he gave it to me in person, not by me.


    You don''t want to be bloody! "


    Gu Xuan''s words shocked everyone again.


    The eyes of a famous martial artist were all red.


    I would like to rush up immediately and kill Gu Xuan and snatch the treasure of musendan.


    Maseidi, that is among the Dandi, the top of the list of Dandi ah!


    In addition, he has long been separated from the Holy Island. His collection and rich heritage are beyond the reach of even the first Dan emperor on the Holy Island.


    So much wealth was actually got by Gu Xuan?


    Say no, it''s fake!


    Mu Lingdan''s eyes were also red.


    "Nonsense! If you didn''t kill musendan, where is musendan now?


    If he had not been killed by you, would his treasure be yours?


    Even if he really wants to send the treasures, he will give them to you who burn the heaven and the land, even if there are teachers and brothers who don''t give them away and there are disciples?


    Do you think we are fools


    Gu Xuan silently in his heart to the Mu Lingdan emperor ordered a praise: good, is to treat you as a fool!


    But, of course, this cannot be said.


    Gu Xuan made a face to the poor and afraid of saints.


    Poor afraid of saints understanding, to three light smile.


    "Three, we did not kill musendan.


    As for the location of musendan, it is inconvenient to tell each other.


    But he must be safe, I promise. "


    The three Dandi were silent.


    Gu Xuan''s words, they can not believe, can refute, can scold.


    However, if a warrior returns to the original state, they will not believe it.


    Because, such a perfect state of mind martial arts, has always been not easy to lie, even if it is a lie, it is generally a white lie.


    It can be said that a warrior with a perfect state of mind is another kind of warrior.


    However, they are an alternative that everyone is willing to trust.


    The three Dandi looked at each other and saw a trace of cold color from each other''s eyes.


    The words of the poor and afraid of saints, whether true or false, can not be heard!


    "Originally, the poor were afraid of Taoist friends'' face. We should give them.


    However, we have to ask about the whereabouts of master!


    In particular, the master''s collection should be returned to us "


    " yes, my younger brother''s collection should be returned to us first.


    It''s not yours.


    If you don''t want to return what you don''t own, why should I believe you


    Mu Lingdan emperor looks like a pair of righteous words.


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    Sure enough, what these people care about is not musendan, but the massive collection of musendan.


    If you eat something in your mouth, you won''t spit it out.


    "As I said, those treasures were given to me by musendan.


    Why do you want it? "Gu Xuan sneered.


    Sanmu Dandi''s eyes are full of murders.


    "I am the only disciple of musendan!


    Have you ever heard that you don''t leave your treasures to others?


    I''ll ask you for the last time, do you hand it in or not? "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "No? How are you staying? "


    "If you don''t, you will die!


    Let''s fight together. Kill the butcher with bloody hands!


    After the success, there are many rewards!


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints, please retreat. Our goal is only the butcher with blood hand!


    If I hurt you by mistake, I''m sorry


    "Yes


    Twelve guards in the eyes of light, Qi Qi response.


    They have been waiting for the orders of the three Dantes.


    The reward he got from killing Gu Xuan was absolutely able to wake them up laughing in their dreams.


    For this, the Dandi people have never been stingy.


    There is no need to be stingy, reward some for the Dandi, not much valuable nine grade pill, has been enough to make any guard crazy.


    "Die, Gu Xuan!"


    "I''ll catch you with my hands tied, and I''ll give you a good time!"


    The twelve guardians of the peak of the holy land, all of them, hit Gu Xuan with a unique strike.


    As for the poor and afraid of saints, they did not answer.


    Since the treasure of musendan is in the hands of the butcher, it is enough to deal with the butcher alone.


    The poor one who is afraid of the saint shakes his head and takes a slight step back to get out.


    If he wants to maintain the image of an expert who returns to the original state, he can''t do it easily.


    Even though, returning to the original state of mind does not represent strength, it only represents the perfection of the state of mind, but the psychological feeling of being superior to others makes the poor and afraid of saints feel very forced.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled. He was afraid of his predecessors. He was really good at pretending!


    However, even though their respective strengths were better than those of the other mountain lords, they were not so strong in the eyes of Gu Xuan.


    It''s enough to have him alone!


    Boom!


    Twelve attacks marked out twelve traces, firmly locked in the ancient Xuan.


    Through the place, even the space began to collapse!


    Its power is so powerful that it seems to be able to cut heaven and earth and reverse the sun and moon!


    A famous warrior watching the war, his eyes widened.


    Such a powerful attack, even though Gu Xuan''s whole body was covered with copper, iron and bone, could not be stopped!


    "I''m afraid Gu Xuan is dead!"


    "I didn''t expect that the three Dandi were killed by the guards for musendan''s collection."


    "It''s a pity. It seems that we can''t get the share."


    "Yes, even if the strength of Gu Xuan is comparable to that of Jin Feiyun, who is the tenth of Jingsheng list, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped."


    For a short time, a large number of warriors who watched the battle argued in succession that the ancient Xuan was dead.


    But at the moment, Gu Xuan''s face did not produce even a trace of waves.


    "It''s really stubborn. The young master is not polite."


    Seeing the twelve attacks, Gu Xuan pretended to be angry.


    He did not retreat, but advanced, and stepped out one step, which was to meet the twelve attacks!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1737

    Gu Xuan''s right hand is full of dazzling golden light.


    "Star picking hand, help me!


    What a blow to the world


    On the palm of Gu Xuan''s hand, the hand of picking stars appears.


    With one blow, he gathered twelve holy power fists!


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the twelve holy power fists condensed to the extreme met the twelve attacks!


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions sounded, twelve attacks, and all collapsed.


    "How could it be?"


    "The bloody hand butcher, with the power of one person, blocked the attack of our twelve people?"


    "No, be careful!


    His attack is not over! "


    A guard screamed.


    In the void, the twelve powerful fists were still concise and incomparable after the attack of the twelve guards was shattered!


    Whoosh!


    Shengli''s huge fist is aimed at twelve top warriors in holy land!


    The faces of the twelve Dandi guards changed greatly.


    The twelve powerful fists, after blocking their attacks, seem to have no consumption at all. Can they continue to attack them?


    What is the strength of Gu Xuan?


    "Block it. Let''s move together. We must block it!"


    Once again, the twelve guards joined hands, but just now they were using the means of attack, but this time, they were totally defensive.


    All kinds of magic weapons are formed, and they will roll out in front of the defense.


    There was a steady momentum on the twelve guards. It seemed that even if the mountain fell apart, they could still stand still.


    At this time, the twelve powerful fists bombarded a heavy defensive barrier.


    Boom! Boom!


    Click, click.


    Several magic weapons and magic weapons were broken on the spot.


    Among them, there are even two lower grade tongxuan Lingbao!


    The barrier of holy power cohesion is even more vulnerable to a single blow, and in an instant it collapses into idle energy.


    However, the twelve powerful boxing also consumed more than half of the energy.


    However, the power is still powerful.


    Only listen to a few Bangbang bang bang of the sound of impact, the twelve guards all fly out, fell heavily to the ground.


    Poof.


    They spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and obviously have been seriously injured.


    "How could it be? Too strong. How could he be so strong? "


    A guard struggled to get up, but for a moment, his breath was very disordered, and he had a little movement. It was like his whole body was scattered, and he couldn''t stand up at all.


    The three Dandi opened their eyes and mouths, and their eyes were full of unbelievable color.


    How strong are the twelve guards? They know very well that even if Jin Feiyun is here, he can only be completely suppressed.


    Even if you meet the talented person who is the third and fourth on the list of startling saints, you will have the power to fight.


    However, the twelve guards were killed by seconds in the face of Gu Xuan?


    How powerful is the ancient mystery?


    Not only they, but all the martial arts people who were watching were wide eyed, and all of them were dull.


    Gu Xuan''s fighting power is so strong?


    Is this still human?


    This kind of strength, on the list of Jing Sheng, can at least rank in the top five?


    Who is his opponent except the real strong of the older generation?


    Just now, many warriors who were eager to try to attack Gu Xuan completely extinguished the dangerous flame in their hearts.


    "Mu Ling Dan Di, don''t you go away?


    I don''t want to be enemies with the Holy Island.


    So, I didn''t kill any of the twelve guards.


    Take them and get out of here.


    How can you be the opponent of this young master with all your rubbish? "


    Gu Xuan was proud.


    The three of them were so angry that their faces were livid.


    This bloody butcher is really hateful.


    After defeating their twelve guards, do you really think that the world is invincible?


    Emperor Mu Lingdan stares at Gu Xuan coldly, and the opportunity of killing in his eyes increases instead of decreasing.


    "How dare you tell us to get out of here?


    It seems that you really don''t know what the name of Holy Island Dandi means?


    Well, then I''ll let you know, Holy Island Dandi, the real power!


    Dandi, the strongest is never their strength, but their pills, their resources!


    In the hands of pills and resources, there will be countless powerful people who can be used by them! "


    Muringdan yelled.


    The martial arts people who watched were moved in their hearts.Although Mu Lingdan''s words, very straightforward, make them very uncomfortable, but, his words, it is a fact.


    If Dante wants to kill people, he never has to do it himself.


    They just need to raise their arms, and naturally someone will come out for them!


    Even if it was a person who did not know at all!


    Mu Lingdan raised his right fist.


    "I swear in the name of the Holy Island that whoever can kill Gu Xuan will get all the Dan Di''s friendship in the Holy Island!


    What''s more, the three of us will take out ten Jiupin pills at the first time and give them to him! "


    This words, the stone breaks the sky!


    The warriors were boiling.


    The friendship of all Dante in Holy Island?


    What is that concept?


    In addition to the ten Jiupin pills given by the three Dandi, there are 30 Jiupin pills in total!


    Thirty Jiupin pills, even Xuansheng, can''t be indifferent!


    A Jiupin pill can attract the top warriors of the holy land to snatch it.


    Ten Jiupin pills can lead them to fight hard.


    Thirty Jiupin pills, they dare to do anything!


    If you add the friendship of all the Dantes in the Holy Island, it means that they can make a modest request to every one of them.


    This means that as long as you kill Gu Xuan, as long as you don''t want to take pills for nothing all the time, but exchange them with equivalent things, you won''t worry about lacking pills in this life.


    Even if we ask the Dandi to help pull the relationship and join the Holy Island, it''s not in the words.


    At this time, even the martial artists who were afraid of the ancient Xuansheng just now had a lively mind.


    In the face of this temptation, none of them can calm down.


    Even if you take part in a big competition on the holy list and get a place on the holy list, you don''t necessarily have the attraction of this temptation!


    Of course, the strength of Gu Xuan is also real. Only the 300 top martial artists in the holy land are qualified to fight.


    Almost no too much hesitation, moving a line of human figures, soaring into the sky, toward the direction of the three Dandi, is to fly over.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In a moment, 50 of the top martial artists in the holy land were already standing on the side of the three Dan emperors, facing the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept through this group of top martial artists in the holy land, and there seemed to be a trace of invisible disappointment in their eyes.


    "Is that all? My friends, in fact, you can come a little more.


    According to my observation, there are more than 250 Taoist friends at the top of the holy land, who have not come up yet.


    In fact, it is not only the peak of the holy land, even if it is a high-level warrior in the holy land, you can try it if you want to kill me first.


    If you don''t try, how do you know you can''t?


    Try it. What if it works? "


    Gu Xuan tried his best to bewitch him. In this way, as many wonderful flowers as you want, there will be more wonderful flowers.


    Is it crazy to die?


    People looked at each other, do not know what medicine sold in the ancient Xuan gourd.


    After some discussion, we all agreed that the ancient Xuan was bluffing.


    He said this on purpose, in fact, he was afraid that more warriors would join in.


    In other words, he was afraid.


    At the thought that Gu Xuan might be afraid, more than ten top warriors of the Holy Land flew to the side of three Danti.


    Even more than 20 high-level warriors of Holy Land joined in.


    After all, what if it works?


    Looking at the number of opponents, Gu Xuan was very pleased.


    The poor and afraid of saints look at Gu Xuan from a distance, and they are also very pleased.


    These warriors who stand up with great righteousness, each of them represents a fortune!


    They are warm people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1738

    Seeing this number, Gu Xuan was still disappointed.


    The martial arts at the top of the holy land should be of good fortune.


    He did not dislike the high-level warriors in the holy land.


    Unfortunately, a total of 65 top martial artists and 21 high-level martial artists jumped up to the holy land. It was totally different from what he expected. Three Dandi raised their arms and rushed to send warm scenes.


    Gu Xuan also wanted to persuade the people watching the war to show some courage as a warrior.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the angry Mu Lingdan emperor.


    "Bloody hand butcher, don''t brag here!


    In a word, if you don''t hand over my younger brother musendan''s collection today, you will die!


    All of you, listen to my orders, go up together and kill the ancient Xuan for me


    Mu Lingdan emperor angrily cheered.


    "No problem. In that case, let''s do it together!"


    A warrior at the top of the Holy Land sneered and stepped out.


    "Shura leg technique!"


    When he kicked out, the shadow of his legs would cover the ancient Xuan, which was very powerful.


    As soon as the rest of the warriors saw that someone took the lead, they did not dare to neglect them. They seemed afraid that they would be robbed of the opportunity. They followed suit and attacked the ancient Xuan at the same time.


    In the void, there were shadows, and all kinds of attacks, like meteor shower, were sweeping towards the ancient mystery.


    The poor fear of saints see this scene, the face slightly changed, this group of people, is also too crazy, this move, are all killing moves!


    He hastened back a little further.


    When Gu Xuan saw the overwhelming attack, he was also speechless. As expected, people died for money, and birds died for food. These people relied on many people. This was the rhythm that he wanted to blow himself to death!


    Naturally, Gu Xuan was not afraid at all. When his strength reached his level, the number of enemies was no longer meaningful.


    He stepped out one step, it is so close to the horizon, and when he reappeared, he was already in the middle of a series of attacks.


    All the people were shocked. They couldn''t believe their eyes. The bloody butcher didn''t evade, but rushed directly into the attack.


    This is the road of suicide!


    But the next moment, the warriors who had this idea in their hearts knew how wrong their ideas were.


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil had been activated for a long time, and the track of his attacks was undoubtedly revealed in his eyes.


    Although he was in the attack, but the place where he stood was a small gap. No matter how many attacks around him, he couldn''t hit him in this moment!


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword broke out brilliant light in Gu Xuan''s hands, and the sword spirit soared to the sky and soared to the sky.


    endless sword Manas like as two peas, who are more powerful than the ancient ones, can instantly find that the number of sword Mans is exactly the same as the number of attacks in the sky.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan and Zhu Tian Jian seem to have integrated into one!


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Dao Jue Jian!"


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    The swords, like a gorgeous golden chrysanthemum, burst into bloom.


    Each sword is like a petal, crossing the void, leaving a golden light mark.


    Boom! Boom!


    Every sword, with an attack towards him, collided with it.


    The sound of the explosion was heard!


    The space within a hundred Zhangs seems to have collapsed.


    At this time, the sound of puff continued to ring.


    There are more than 40 martial arts men, who have been strongly attacked by the force. Their Qi and blood roll and spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    The twenty-one high-level warriors of the holy land even fell from the sky and smashed into big holes. Although none of them fainted, they lost their fighting power.


    Their eyes were full of fear.


    They struggled to get up, but they couldn''t.


    The face of a famous warrior at the top of the holy land was dignified.


    No one thought that Gu Xuan''s strength was so powerful.


    In the face of 65 top martial artists in the holy land, 21 high-level warriors of the holy land can block all of them at the same time.


    The power of counterattack makes all the high-level warriors in holy land be severely damaged.


    A third of the top warriors of the holy land were also injured.


    The three Dandi''s eyes were full of shock.


    The strength of this bloody butcher is too strong.


    They did not do it in person, but chose to call on all to fight against Gu Xuan, which was extremely wise.


    At the core of the explosion, there was turbulence, and no one could see what was going on there.However, the space has been slowly healing, or for a while, the scene inside will clearly appear in front of everyone.


    Sanmu Dandi''s face was gloomy and cold.


    "Although Gu Xuan''s all-out counterattack is powerful, he must also bear the power of energy counterattack.


    By now, he should have been hit hard! "


    Mu Lingdan nodded and agreed with this point of view.


    No matter how strong the bloody hand butcher is, it is impossible to block the joint attack of so many powerful men without injury.


    If he could do that, it would be a match with the top three talents in the list of amazing saints!


    At this moment, all people''s eyes are focused on the space that will be fully healed.


    A white figure suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    He, of course, is the ancient mystery!


    Everyone, at this moment, was shocked beyond measure.


    In the void, the 65 top martial artists in the holy land are all pale. Many people can''t help but step back.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan was in a state of no injury, which obviously frightened them.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over 65 top martial artists in the holy land, and a trace of sarcasm appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "Your attack is really disappointing.


    I thought you''d be better.


    Unfortunately, I have to admit that I was wrong.


    All of you here are rubbish!


    Next, it''s my turn to fight back


    Gu Xuan stepped out in front of a group of top martial artists in the holy land.


    Whoosh!


    His figure turned into a long series of illusions, but in the blink of an eye, the long string of illusions disappeared in the eyes of all.


    By the time he appeared again, he was already high above, like a god overlooking all living beings, looking at all the people below.


    And until now, a group of top martial artists in holy land are still looking around, trying to find his trace.


    In their eyes, the figure of ancient Xuan seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth raised a beautiful radian.


    Zhutian sword, once again burst out to the extreme brilliance of the sword.


    At this moment, the whole person of ancient Xuan, just like a venerable sun, releases the light and shines on the earth!


    "The sword is clear and mysterious, and a sword binds the gods!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1739

    Many swords come out from Zhutian sword.


    Above these swords, there is no intention of killing, and there is no invincible momentum.


    They are like little snakes. In the blink of an eye, they cross the void and appear on the top of a famous warrior in holy land.


    "No, this is the sword cut by the butcher with blood hand. Be careful


    "What''s the matter? Why is the sword so strange?"


    A famous peak warrior in holy land exerts various defensive methods, including powerful defense skills, magic weapons, or direct counter attack.


    However, none of these swords scattered.


    They are like tenacious vines, protruding from left to right in the attack of a famous warrior at the top of holy land.


    Only in a short time, all 65 of them were entangled and bound by swords. In any case, they could not break free.


    Their faces, at the same time, became ugly.


    "What is this?


    How could the awn of the sword have changed so much? "


    "Damn it, bloody butcher, what do you want to do?


    Can you let us go and have a good fight with us


    A well-known Holy Land peak warriors, constantly shouting.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t care about the blatant expression.


    Gu Xuan looked at them, and his hands slowly formed a Dharma seal.


    "Seal!"


    A big character appeared in front of the ancient Xuanshen and disappeared in an instant.


    The 65 top warriors of the Holy Land fell from the sky in the sound of exclamations.


    Now, all the energy in their bodies has completely stopped flowing, not to mention the binding power of running holy power against the sword on them. Now they can''t even fly in the sky.


    Bang bang bang.


    A line of figures, fell to the ground, fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    On the face of a famous warrior at the top of the holy land, there was a look of shame and indignation.


    At the moment, they want to find a hole in the ground.


    They are the top level warriors in the holy land. Many of them are still the Lord of the mountain. But now, they can''t even fly?


    So straight down from the sky, you lose all your face.


    After seeing Gu Xuan''s move, the onlookers sealed all the 65 top martial artists in the holy land who were against him. Originally, they all looked shocked.


    But now, when they saw that group of top martial artists in holy land fell down, they were shocked and laughed.


    For the first time, the atmosphere of the arrow drawing out became a little cheerful for the first time.


    "Bloody hand butcher, how dare you humiliate us?


    We will not let you go! "


    "If you have the ability to let go of Laozi, I will try my best to blow myself up with you, too!"


    The top warriors of the holy land, who felt the taunting eyes, lay on the ground and couldn''t even stand up. They could only roll around and roll around. One by one, they were as mad as they were, and they wanted to cut the ancient Xuan into pieces.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan no longer paid attention to this group of people who were going to be crazy. His eyes fell on the three men of Mu Lingdan.


    Mu Lingdan three people, until now, seems to have not returned to God.


    No way, Gu Xuan''s strength is too exaggerated.


    That''s a total of 65 top martial artists in the holy land. They are all warriors standing on the top of the world. But Gu Xuan defeated them all and bound them with only one move.


    It is ten times more difficult to bind so many top warriors in holy land at the same time than to kill them all!


    This kind of means, even if they are the three peerless talents in the top three of Jing Sheng list, I''m afraid it can''t be done!


    But it is this incredible thing, but it really appeared in front of them!


    "Three, don''t be dazzled. What else do you have to do.


    Although my patience is good, it is very limited.


    There are more than 200 top martial artists in the holy land. Do you want to give them more rewards and let them deal with me together? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the three men and seemed to be looking forward to what they would do next.


    Three Dandi Qiqi hit a spirit.


    Their eyes did not dare to look at Gu Xuan at all. Instead, they looked at the top warriors of the holy land.


    In their hearts, there is a last glimmer of hope, hoping that the strong can come forward and kill Gu Xuan.


    It is a pity that all the top martial artists in the holy land are looking up at the sky and looking at the beautiful sky.


    Many martial artists at the top of the Holy Land appreciate the sky and say that the sun today is really round!


    Mu Lingdan emperor three people, angry teeth itch.Gu Xuan shook his head, a little disappointed. It seems that there may not be brave men under the heavy reward.


    Maybe, I just shouldn''t be so cruel. I''ll tie up 65 top martial artists in holy land with one move. It''s really frightening.


    Unfortunately, it is too late to realize this.


    Invincible, it''s so lonely.


    "Since you don''t speak, you will be considered as if you want to play in person."


    With a sly smile, Gu Xuan raised his fist and rushed up.


    To deal with the three mu Lingdan emperor, Gu Xuan was afraid to hit them hard with Zhutian sword.


    The strength of the three of them is the same level as that of the amusendan emperor. In the eyes of Gu Xuan, they can completely stand the word "waste".


    Emperor Mu Lingdan was shocked: "blood hand butcher Ancient Gu Xuan, what are you going to do?


    We are the Dandi of the Holy Island. If you dare to attack us, you will not want to take part in the holy list. "


    Mu Huang Dan Di and San Mu Dan Di, also with a look of fear, took advantage of Mu Ling Dan Di and Gu Xuan''s speaking Kung Fu, they actually quickly backed back.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Run, it is impossible to run away.


    It''s impossible to run away in my life.


    Only by being caught by oneself is the only result.


    Gu Xuan''s figure continued to shake. Hearing only three bangs, the three Dandi fell from the gate of Jianglong city and lay down with the 65 top warriors of the holy land.


    In front of the ancient metaphysics, their means of defense were as illusory.


    Their left faces were swollen.


    Sanmu Dandi even puffed out his broken teeth.


    "Gu Xian, I want to kill Li, kill li I had a fight with Li... "


    Sanmu Dandi''s words are leaking and his speech is very unclear. He struggles to get up. Unfortunately, he has no chance at all.


    Now, he just feels soft and weak, and has no strength at all.


    Gu Xuan looked sympathetic.


    "I don''t know why. When I saw you, I felt that it was a mistake that I just punched you.


    Your faces are asymmetrical.


    No, I''m going to fix it. "


    Bang bang bang!


    It was three punches, and the right face of the three mu Lingdan emperor was also high and swollen.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "It seems to have been hit hard. The left face is not high enough. It''s still asymmetric."


    Gu xuanyang started his hand and was ready to give another punch.


    But, just then, a voice, like thunder, exploded.


    "Bold madman! Stop it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1740

    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, but his fist still fell down.


    Bang bang bang.


    The three of them were smashed and flew out.


    "Gu Xuan, you are presumptuous


    It was like the sound of thunder, and it sounded again, shaking the whole world, as if it were buzzing.


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan looked up in the direction of the sound.


    Outside Jianglong City, in the void, an old man with white hair stands in the air.


    He wore a bun on his head and a flowing fire robe. Because of his momentum, he kept hunting.


    The eyes of the old man with white hair are very deep, just like a whirlpool. Just looking at it, it seems that everything can sink in.


    An indescribable majesty radiated from the old man from the inside out. It seemed that anyone who saw him must submit to his majesty.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know the old man with white hair, but when he saw him, he decided that he was a real strong man!


    Compared with the third place Murong Sheng in the Jingsheng list, they are much stronger!


    Moreover, not only that, he is even a Dandi!


    A list of Dandi, even can compete with himself!


    Seeing the old man with white hair, all the soldiers seemed to hold their breath.


    Those who knew the details of the old man widened their eyes, and their faces were full of disbelief. It seemed that they could not believe that the old man would appear here.


    A moment later, a voice of exclamation, is one after another.


    "That''s the emperor, the chief Dante of the Holy Island, the emperor!"


    "It is said that he is the most close to Dansheng in the history of the Holy Land triple heaven!


    I didn''t expect that he would appear here... "


    For a time, the crowd was excited, and almost all the warriors were excited to see the throne.


    When they saw the emperor''s throne, the face of emperor Mu Lingdan was as swollen as a pig''s head.


    "Emperor, help us, help us!


    The bloody butcher Gu Xuan humiliated us wantonly and didn''t pay attention to the Holy Island at all!


    Emperor, you must kill him


    Mu Lingdan''s whole body was shaking. I didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or because of anger.


    Gu Xuan tilted his head and took a look at the Mu Ling Dan emperor.


    "You speak so clearly.


    It seems that your teeth are much stronger than those of Sanmu Dandi! "


    Ancient Xuanyou road.


    Mu Ling Dan Di and San Mu Dan Di trembled at the same time. They seemed to remember the fear of being dominated by Gu Xuan''s fist.


    The throne snorted coldly. Although they were indignant at the three people, they were all their own people, the Dandi of the Holy Island!


    But Gu Xuan, the butcher with bloody hands, dared to humiliate them, that is, he did not pay attention to the Dandi, his throne, and the Holy Island!


    "Just a warrior burning the sky, dare to humiliate the Dandi of the Holy Island. Your end is death!"


    Roared the throne.


    Gu Xuan sighed and saluted the throne.


    "Emperor Daoyou, in front of 20000 martial friends, even if it is the Holy Island, you have to be reasonable, right?


    I came to the Holy Island to participate in the Holy Island Dabi.


    Even a fool, in this case, would not want to offend the Holy Island, would he?


    Do you look like a fool to me


    Emperor cold a hum, he did not say anything, but this, has already indicated his attitude.


    Before the fact is not clear, he is not easy to attack in the face of 20000 warriors.


    Otherwise, if you don''t make any difference between the two, you will be able to show yourself to Gu Xuan, which will have an impact on the reputation of the Holy Island.


    Seeing the emperor''s expression, Gu Xuan felt a little relieved.


    As long as the throne doesn''t attack him immediately, it means that he should be reasonable.


    As long as he is reasonable, whether it is true or false, in front of so many people, he has to follow his own reasoning.


    On this point, Gu Xuan was confident.


    "Emperor Taoist friend, I feel that I am wronged!


    Don''t you ask me what happened


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a trace of subtle cunning.


    The throne said coldly: "no, you don''t have to take the trouble to answer. I''m going to ask, how did the three Dandi of Shengdao offend you and be humiliated by you?


    Muling, what happened?


    From the beginning to the end, tell me again


    Hearing this, Emperor Mu Lingdan burst out hatred in his eyes."To your majesty, this is the case.


    The bloody hand butcher once went to mount Musen and had a conflict with my younger brother, musendan.


    After that, musendan disappeared.


    And this ancient Xuan, actually removed all his treasures.


    Poor brother Musen, now, I''m afraid there is no body left! "


    There was a chill in the emperor''s eyes.


    It is self-evident that what happened in musendan''s disappearance and Gu Xuan''s removal of all his treasures is self-evident!


    Musendan''s collection is more than that of the chief Dandi of the Holy Island.


    But now, they''ve been robbed?


    If he lives, will he let others take away his treasures?


    "You killed musendan!


    Although he is separated from the Holy Island, but once, is also the top three Dandi of my Holy Island!


    How dare you kill him?


    Three days of heaven, with the same spirit, this revenge, Mu Ling, Mu Huang, San mu, you can rest assured, I will repay for Musen Dan emperor! "


    In the eyes of the emperor, there are already opportunities to kill.


    It''s so lawless that an outside warrior dares to kill the emperor of the holy land!


    This wind must not last long!


    "Emperor Taoist friend, don''t be bewitched by Muling Taoist friends.


    That musendant, I didn''t kill?


    Not only did I not kill him, but I also became a close friend with him. His collection was indeed emptied by me, but he gave it to me


    Gu Xuan shook his head again and again, in an aggrieved tone.


    The emperor roared: "you are a young boy, are you a fool?


    How can you be good friends with musendan?


    Even if you become a good friend, how rich his treasure is. If you don''t give it to your brothers or disciples, you will get it?


    I want to argue when I die! "


    As soon as the words fell, the emperor raised his hand and hit Gu Xuan fiercely!


    "The secret of astonishment and anger!"


    The majestic palm power, like the surging river and sea water, is sweeping towards the ancient Xuan!


    This palm seems to be able to annihilate everything and destroy everything!


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank sharply.


    This chief dandy is really impulsive!


    Moreover, this strength, I''m afraid in the Holy Island, is also able to row on the number of the existence!


    Of course, Gu Xuan had no fear at all.


    He did not hide or dodge. He raised his right hand and met him with one punch!


    "Supreme nine Jue Gong, heaven Jue palm!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1741

    The rolling holy power turns into the strength of Gu Xuan''s fist.


    It seems that you are going to burst the sky!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a fist and a slap are hitting each other.


    Boom!


    There was a dull explosion, and a circle of energy ripple rippled away at the place where the fist and palm hit each other, and spread to the area of 100 Zhang.


    In this hundred Zhang range, the space is turbulent and twisted, and it seems that it will be torn by the power of explosion at any time.


    Push! Push!


    The throne, in the midst of the explosion, retreated three steps in a row.


    At each step, ripples are made in the void, and almost all the space is penetrated.


    Gu Xuan''s body was also slightly shaking.


    In their eyes, there was a flash of surprise.


    "It''s no wonder that you can step on so many top warriors in holy land, and your strength is so strong?


    I''m afraid that even Murong Sheng, who ranks third in the list of Jing Sheng, is not your opponent.


    Only the peerless genius ranking first and second is qualified to compete with you. "


    The emperor''s eyes locked on the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was not willing to be outdone. He was also staring at the throne.


    Just now, although it seems that the emperor''s throne has stepped back three steps, Gu Xuan just shook his body, as if he had gained the upper hand.


    But Gu Xuan knew that he didn''t take advantage of it.


    He also needs to step back three steps to get rid of the opponent''s palm power.


    However, he had the body of the real emperor, and was not afraid of internal organs being damaged, which forced him to eat all his palms.


    The three steps of the throne''s retreat, seemingly ordinary, are actually a mysterious step.


    When he retreated, he had considered all the possible offensive means and direction of Gu Xuan.


    As long as Gu Xuan makes a rash move, I''m afraid the emperor will immediately take measures to attack with Gu Xuan in order to preempt others.


    However, Gu Xuan did not take any further action.


    The emperor wanted to be preemptive, and that was not the case.


    "You and I are equal in strength just now.


    However, Taoist friends are really too impulsive. Even if they want to fight, they should listen to me


    Gu Xuan suddenly shook his head, and a helpless smile appeared on his face.


    The poor afraid Saint looked at this scene from afar, and the corners of his mouth trembled.


    Every time Gu Xuan shows such an expression, it shows that he will start to deceive people!


    With a sigh in his heart, the poor and afraid of saints silently lit a wax for the throne in the city of Jianglong, the three mu Lingdan emperors, and the dozens of warriors who were bound to the ground.


    The emperor frowned. From his arrival, the ancient Xuan repeatedly explained.


    What''s more, he doesn''t look like a big traitor and villain. There is a big gap between him and the legendary bloody butcher.


    The dozens of top martial artists in holy land and 21 high-level martial artists in holy land are evidence.


    Even if he was afraid of the Holy Island, he did not dare to kill the people of the Holy Island. However, those high-level warriors in the holy land, with low strength, were not the people of the Holy Island. Even if they were killed, the Holy Island would not be in charge of it.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t kill them, just bound them.


    Even if this is not benevolent, but the words "butcher with blood hands" have nothing to do with Gu Xuan.


    "Is it true that there is something hidden about that musendan?"


    The emperor''s heart is full of doubts.


    As soon as Gu Xuan saw the suspicious color in the emperor''s eyes, the corner of his mouth was a faint smile that was not easy to detect. It was almost time to remove this misunderstanding.


    Of course, it''s impossible to directly remove it. Fortunately, I''ve already thought of all kinds of deception. Oh, no, the way to deal with it!


    "Well, originally, I promised that musendan would not say so.


    But now, there is no way


    Gu Xuan looked embarrassed.


    The throne is even more confused.


    Emperor Mu Lingdan suddenly said angrily, "emperor, the ancient Xuan is so clever that you can''t be cheated by him!


    My younger martial brother, Mu Sen Dan Di, must have been poisoned by him. There is no proof that he can say what he wants?


    I can''t believe what the bloody hand butcher said


    Gu Xuan scolded Mu Lingdan in his heart as a fool.


    Before you say your own defense, this guy is shouting, don''t believe yourself?


    It seems that we can only take out the assassin''s mace directly.


    Originally, as a cushion, Gu Xuan had to give up directly because of the clamor of Mu Lingdan emperor.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Come out, brother Musen!"


    With a wave of his hand, musendan flew out of the ancient house of Yanmo and stood beside the ancient Xuan.He looked at the three men of Sanmu Dandi, and his face hated the iron but not the steel.


    "Well, elder martial brother Muling, younger martial brother Muhuang, Sanmu, you three, really let me down.


    I have already sent a message to you that all my treasures have been handed over to the friends of ancient Xuan.


    You pretended you didn''t know and framed brother Gu Xuan for killing me?


    It''s not only an insult to brother Gu Xuan to ask him to hand over my treasure like this, but also to ignore the love between me and your family. "


    With a look of anguish, he denounced the three humanitarians.


    Mu Ling three people, stare big eyes, surprised not to say a word.


    They had already decided that musendan had already fallen, but now, musendan appeared unhurt in front of them, saying that they were not surprised. It was a fake.


    Of course, what was even more shocking was that musendan came out of the space treasures of guxuan, stood together with guxuan, and matched his brothers.


    Does this not mean that all the things that Gu Xuan said before were true?


    At the moment, they just feel that their brains have been unable to turn around, so that musendan denounced their words, they did not have the first time to think, to refute.


    But the throne will help them think.


    Although the throne was shocked, it was far from shocked to the extent of the three men.


    In addition, his strength was strong and his mind was very firm. Almost at the moment when musendan denounced the three people, he "reacted" and guessed what had happened.


    It''s simple.


    Musendan informed the three of them in advance and gave their treasures to Gu Xuan.


    However, out of greed, the three men pretended not to have received any information from him. Instead, they came directly to Gu Xuan and wronged him for killing him and forcing him to hand over his treasure.


    This, it''s just disgusting!


    There are many loopholes in this matter.


    However, these loopholes, in the moment that musendan appeared, no one cared.


    Because all the things happened just now are based on the fact that musendan has already died and guxuan robbed all his treasures.


    But now, musendan is still alive and admits that his collection was given to Gu Xuan.


    That righteousness, can stand in Gu Xuan this side.


    "You three bastards, what else do you have to say?"


    Emperor''s seat is staring at Mu Lingdan emperor, very angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1742

    Mu Ling Dan Di, Mu Huang Dan Di, and San Mu Dan Di, their confused heads were sober up under the roar of the emperor''s throne.


    They remembered the words of musendant.


    He said that he had sent them a message and told them that he had given all the treasures to guxuan?


    This is nothing at all!


    Have they ever received a message from musendan?


    Mu Lingdan''s pupils shrank.


    Is Morinda lying?


    Why did he lie? Did he say that musendan was a fake?


    "Emperor''s throne, younger martial brother Musen has never sent us a message. Before our eyes, the musendan emperor must be a fake, or else he will be controlled by Gu Xuan.


    Otherwise, he will not be able to tell a lie, and ask the emperor to observe it carefully! "


    Mu Lingdan exclaimed.


    After hearing this, Mu Huang Dan Di and San Mu Dan Di both nodded and asked for emperor''s seat to observe.


    Obviously, they think so.


    Or, they can only think so now.


    The throne frowned, and the energy of the soul was sweeping toward musendan.


    He had been in contact with musendan for a long time. He was very familiar with the spirit of musendan. If the present musendan was false, he could immediately distinguish it.


    At the moment, a large number of martial artists were talking about it.


    This big play is really more and more wonderful.


    What will happen in the end?


    Whether the three Holy Island Dandi lied or the bloody butcher lied, I''m afraid it will be revealed soon.


    If it is proved that the three Holy Island Dandi lied, it would be fun.


    Gu Xuan looked at the throne, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Explore, explore as you like.


    Even if you ask the master of the Holy Island, or even the warrior of Xuansheng level to explore, the final result is only one.


    That''s it - Mukden is real, sober, less controlled.


    It was obvious that musendan also felt the exploration of the throne.


    He shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    "Emperor, do you even suspect that I am a fake?


    Do you remember that two thousand years ago, when we were making alchemy together, we blew up the furnace? "


    The emperor is shocked, and the soul energy retreats like a tide.


    He also laughed bitterly.


    "No need to explore. You are indeed musendan. You and I regard that as a shame in my life.


    I didn''t talk to people, and you can''t talk to people.


    But just give me your voice. Why say it? "


    A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of musendan, staring directly at the three.


    "Naturally, it''s for the three of my classmates to die!


    Especially you, Sanmu!


    Where do you put me, master?


    How can I have such a greedy, unrestrained disciple like you? "


    Yosemite was gnashing his teeth.


    All three of them are square.


    They can''t believe their ears.


    What is the truth of this musenda?


    What is the matter?


    This is not the case!


    "Si Fu, I really haven''t received your message!


    Father, believe me


    Sanmu Dandi has broken his teeth and his mouth is not clear.


    He struggled to kneel for musendan, but he could only wriggle straight and wriggle a few times, and could not get up at all.


    On hearing this, musendan frowned.


    Gu Xuan also frowned.


    "Why didn''t you receive it? Is it brother Musen''s voice lark intercepted? "


    Mu Lingdan nodded quickly.


    "Younger martial brother Musen, it must be like this.


    Otherwise, we have the courage to rob your treasures against your will.


    We really saw you missing and were so concerned that we thought Gu Xuan killed you, so we wanted to avenge you! "


    Although Mu Lingdan is the elder martial brother of musendan, his school is the first, and his Dan Dao has always been stronger than him.


    Whether he had been in the Holy Island or in the school, musendan was far stronger than mulingdan.


    Therefore, Mu Lingdan was very afraid of him.


    Musendan did not speak, and seemed to be thinking about whether the words of the three were credible or not?


    The throne gave a cold smile.


    "Musendan, don''t worry about me. It''s a matter of your school. You can do whatever you want to do with these three people.


    The three of them, greedy and lacking in ambition, have greatly lost the face of Dandi and the Holy Island. Even if you want me to drive them out of the Holy Island, I will not frown. "Mu Lingdan''s three people repeatedly called injustice.


    Of course, it seems to the throne and to all outsiders that they are playing.


    I know, they are only three!


    I don''t know at all that musendan still has such a school. After he emptied his collection, how could he let him send letters to these people?


    However, these three people are obviously not good people. They don''t care about the life and death of musendan. What they care about is just the collection of musendan.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan secretly ordered Mu Sen Dan Di to cooperate with him to make such a move, which would thoroughly drive the three men into the abyss, and lay a solid foundation for the subsequent blackmail, oh no, claim behavior.


    With a good performance, Gu Xuan went to the side of musendan and advised:


    "brother Musen, look at the three of them, it doesn''t seem to be faking.


    Your voice skylark, maybe they didn''t get it.


    You are all from the same family, and the three trees are your apprentices. You should believe them.


    Let''s call it a day. "


    The poor and afraid of saints stand in the distance, and the corners of their mouths twitch.


    This ancient Xuan boy is Yin enough, cruel enough and damaging enough!


    All this is his trap. Now he is out to pretend to be a good man?


    You know, the more he plays, the more people will think that there is a real problem with the three of them.


    Moreover, not only that, the more unbearable they were, the more able they were to highlight the virtue of returning good for evil.


    The nickname of his bloody butcher was even more inconsistent with his glorious image at the moment.


    The emperor looked at Gu Xuan in surprise, stroked his beard, and thought highly of him.


    This ancient Xuan, strong strength is just it, but also so understanding of the general, know that musendan is in trouble, so take the initiative to say such a relief.


    Only this mind, this son in the future, will become a great thing!


    The three mu Lingdan also took a look at Gu Xuan with gratitude.


    They just wronged this man and led people to kill him, but now he still talks for them. This is a good man!


    Musendan''s eyes showed a trace of gratitude, and finally reluctantly nodded.


    "Well, since even the ancient brothers thought that the voice lark might have been intercepted, I would be too hypocritical to have doubts.


    It''s just that even if they are kind, they do something wrong.


    Death can be forgiven, but living sin is inevitable. They must pay for their mistakes!


    This Jianglong city was made a mess by them and destroyed a lot of buildings. This is the painstaking efforts of elder brother gu!


    They must pay for it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1743

    On hearing the word "compensation", the three mu Lingdan were excited.


    The city of Jianglong did destroy some buildings.


    But for the warrior, what is a little bit of architecture?


    All in all, they can''t compare with a seven grade pill!


    "Sure enough, younger martial brother Musen is still facing us!"


    Mu Lingdan was deeply moved.


    He quickly yelled: "brother Musen, emperor, we are willing to compensate!


    We are willing to compensate you ten times, no, a hundred times for your loss


    Gu Xuan looked embarrassed.


    He looked at Musen Danti and refused: "brother Musen, if you say so, you will see the world.


    You and I became friends at first sight. You even gave me all the treasures.


    How can I ask for their compensation? "


    He sighed again.


    "Friends of the ancient xuandao, what else can we hide?


    Just now you would rather be wronged than help me hide the embarrassing things and save my face. How can I treat you badly


    He looked at the throne.


    "I think we all want to know what happened between brother Gu and me?


    If I said that without any reason, I would give the collection to Gu Xuan''s good friend. I think we will not believe it. "


    Gu Xuan stopped: "brother Musen, those things are over, why talk about it?"


    In the distance, the poor and afraid Saint looked at this scene, and the whole face began to twitch!


    Amazing!


    Amazing!


    Originally thought, Gu Xuan boy is ready to start lion big mouth now, ten thousand did not expect, unexpectedly still have interlude!


    This shows that the lion in guxuan''s big mouth is not an ordinary lion, but a lion who is much bigger than the general lion.


    No, maybe it''s not a lion at all, it''s a glutton!


    If you are afraid of it, you will be asked?


    In his heart, he could not help but mourn for mu Lingdan and others.


    Emperor musendan looked at Gu Xuan gratefully.


    "No, I have to say that in order to thoroughly clean up the grievances of ancient xuandao friends.


    Otherwise, other people thought that my treasure was obtained by cheating or threatening me.


    I have to tell everyone that they are wrong about this idea! "


    He spoke with great enthusiasm.


    "What you don''t know is that I was refining a furnace of Jiupin pills when Jianglong City arrived at Musen mountain. Unexpectedly, the refining error not only blew up the furnace, but also made my blood and blood attack my heart and entered the state of being possessed by the devil.


    So at that time, I would have a conflict with Gu Xuan Daoyou and led his men to attack Jianglong city. "


    When they heard this, they all changed their faces.


    In particular, the throne, he is the chief Dandi of the Holy Island, compared with the power of musendan.


    He is very clear, after a Dandi goes mad, the situation will be how serious.


    It''s a life and death situation!


    "The strength of the ancient Xuan Taoist friends is far better than mine, but when they saw that I was the emperor Dan, they were merciful to me everywhere.


    Finally, at the moment when I was about to die due to my obsession and self explosion, Taoist friends found out my abnormality, which not only prevented me from exploding, but also took the initiative to treat me.


    However, compared with ordinary people, it is more difficult for me to be possessed by the devil.


    However, once I am possessed by the devil, the situation is more than 10000 times more serious than that of ordinary warriors. "


    His voice trembled, and it seemed that until now, he could not forget the horror of being possessed by the devil.


    He went on to say: "but Gu Xuan Daoyou, even at any cost, treated me.


    In order to cure me, he consumed hundreds of Jiupin pills.


    Even, it consumed most of the power of a precious medicine emperor.


    It''s even more at the expense of their own elixir, for me who is possessed by demons, eliminate the evil spirit in the elixir!


    So that even their own Dan, have been polluted.


    What is it like to give all my treasures to him?


    Even if there are ten times more treasures, I will give them to you! "


    With that, musendan bowed deeply to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan quickly helped Mu Sen Dan Di and said, "I can''t afford it.".


    The throne was moved.


    "In this way, is guxuan Daoyou also a Dandi?"


    With a smile, Gu Xuan nodded his head as if embarrassed.


    He removed the hidden means of the breath of Dan Dao.


    All of a sudden, the momentum of Dandi alone surged on him.


    All the people who saw this scene all changed color.


    Nobody thought that Gu Xuan was not only powerful, but also a Dandi!


    Mu Lingdan emperor three people, the heart has been shocked to numb.If we had known that Gu Xuan was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, how could they have said that they would have shot at him?


    If you know that Gu Xuan is Dan Di, who wants to fight against him, the first one to stop him is the other Dandi on the Holy Island.


    Danti is in the same breath. If there is anything, just tell it clearly. It''s the worst result.


    Of course, they are good, but they are just shocked. The dozens of warriors lying around have already wanted to die.


    Before they even wanted to kill a Dandi in front of the Holy Island gate?


    If you really kill Gu Xuan, I''m afraid the first one to chase them is that group of Dandi on the Holy Island!


    At that time, let alone participate in the holy list contest. It is impossible to live safely in these three days!


    Many warriors shed tears of regret.


    They are suffering!


    Between you Dandi, if you want to fight internally, what do you mean to involve us ordinary warriors?


    Isn''t that harmful?


    The emperor looked at Gu Xuan''s eyes with admiration.


    "Good, good!


    I am worthy of being a member of my noble way. I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen this chivalrous heart!


    Even willing to pay such a big price for another unknown person!


    Even if it''s me, it''s not as good as you, Gu Xuan!


    I can have young heroes like you in my Dandao, which shows that there is hope for the revival of Dandao!


    Maybe, in the near future, there will be another Dan Sheng in my Dan Dao! "


    The excitement of the throne is beyond expression.


    "Ai --"


    GU Xuan sighed, and a faint sadness appeared in his eyes.


    Emperor''s seat doubts: "ancient Xuan road friend, why sigh?


    Although it''s very difficult to be promoted to Dansheng, I think you will have a chance with your talent


    Emperor musendan looked remorseful.


    "Emperor, you have to blame me. The future of brother Gu is limitless. However, in order to save me, his elixir has been polluted by my evil spirit.


    I''m afraid I''m afraid... "


    It goes without saying.


    As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he realized that he was so excited that he forgot that he had just said that the ancient alchemy had been polluted.


    Once the Dandi''s elixir is polluted, even if the evil spirit is eliminated, it will leave a trace of defects, and can no longer be promoted to Dansheng.


    "Friends of the ancient xuandao, be righteous


    The throne was filled with emotion.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "The emperor is flattered. I just did what I should do as a Dandi.


    Let''s not mention it.


    The three Muling Taoist friends have been bound by me for so long. They are really sorry for them. Now, I will let them go immediately. "


    If there is no trace of ancient mystery, the topic will be shifted.


    After such a long time, it''s time to open your mouth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1744

    Gu Xuan was about to let go of the three men of mulingdan. Emperor musendan waved and stopped Gu Xuan''s action.


    "Brother Gu, don''t worry!


    We''ll settle the issue of compensation first, and then we''ll let them go.


    If their compensation can not satisfy the ancient brothers, then seal them for a thousand years!


    If brother Gu doesn''t go down, I will do it myself.


    If they are dead, I will clean up the door for the gate and the Holy Island! "


    Mu Sen Dan emperor''s face is resolute color, do not talk about the appearance of love.


    Mu Lingdan three people smell speech, are facial expression a change, in the heart very uneasy.


    Now, it seems that they are going to bleed a lot!


    Gu Xuan looked puzzled.


    "That''s not good, isn''t it?"


    In the distance, the poor and afraid of saints are very moved.


    "Load, keep loading!"


    Emperor seat looked at Gu Xuan with admiration, and his eyes fell on the three men of Mu Ling Dan.


    Seeing the three men''s sad faces, they didn''t seem to want to compensate Gu Xuan''s loss at all.


    It''s also Dandi. Why is the gap between people so big?


    "You must pay!


    You don''t have to refuse. These three greedy and short-sighted wastes will let them lose their homes and property! "


    The emperor sneered.


    Gu Xuan was shocked. Unexpectedly, the chief Dandi of the Holy Island was also a person willing to send warmth!


    Help yourself!


    He was preparing to let musendan say this, but he said it first. At this moment, he said it again in accordance with the situation, and there was no sense of disobedience.


    How righteous!


    Gu Xuan gave musendan a wink.


    He immediately understood.


    He stares coldly at the three.


    "I think the three of you know what kind of compensation is for the loss of money?


    If you don''t know, I''ll ask the emperor to seal the three of you for thousands of years!


    I don''t mean to be selfish!


    Otherwise, I will kill myself on the spot


    The last sentence, let all the people on the scene are all color change.


    For the warrior, the most important oath.


    The more powerful the warrior, the more so.


    Musendan is the strongman of the Holy Land and the top of the mountain. If he makes an oath, he has made a determination of 120000, which is impossible to violate.


    Gu Xuan looked surprised.


    "Brother Musen, why not!


    You are so serious!


    How can I deal with myself


    The throne is also a little surprised, which seems to be inconsistent with his knowledge of musendan.


    However, it is not impossible to make such a vow because of the change of mood.


    Besides, he gave all his treasures to Gu Xuan.


    Mu Ling, Mu Huang, San mu, the collection of these three fools, to musendan, what is it?


    The throne squinted at the three men of Mu Lingdan.


    "You three, will you do it?


    Hand over all your treasures and make up for the ancient xuandao friends!


    If you do not want to, we will immediately drive you out of the Holy Island and seal it for a thousand years! "


    Mu Lingdan''s three faces were paler than paper.


    They didn''t dare to refute musendan''s words. Now, even the emperor also said so. Then, the matter is a foregone conclusion.


    The status of Dandi is high, but the one who was expelled from the Holy Island is the Phoenix with hair falling, which is not as good as the chicken.


    In addition, it is hard to say whether the Holy Island at that time or not was the Holy Island now when they came out after a thousand years!


    After all, in the history of the Holy Land triple heaven, the Holy Island was almost captured several times.


    The three exchanged their looks. They all saw helplessness, bitterness, regret and pain from each other''s eyes.


    "We Yes


    The three men nodded as if life were not as good as death.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a tiny invisible smile.


    Finally, it''s done.


    The collection of three Dandi is not as good as that of musendan, but it must be very rich.


    Don''t say anything like tongxuan Lingbao, just jiupindan, I''m afraid there are hundreds of them.


    What''s more, the three Dandi masters all set an example. The dozens of top martial artists and high-level martial artists in the holy land lying down there don''t know anything about this?


    Sure enough, seeing the three Dandi adults, they all agreed to give up all their property to compensate Gu Xuan''s "loss". They immediately showed a look of sadness.


    Twelve Dandi guards made a good start.They scrambled for the first place and then roared, "tell the emperor, we are also willing to lose everything and compensate for the loss of Lord Gu Xuan!"


    Money, all are external things, now the most important thing is to let master Gu Xuan forgive them!


    Although the three of musendan have made great mistakes, they are Dandi. The heaviest punishment is to seal them for thousands of years and drive them out of the Holy Island. No one will really want to kill them.


    However, their group of Dandi guards are different.


    Even if Gu Xuan killed them on the spot, no one would say that he was not.


    Dan Di killed a Dandi guard, is that called a matter?


    There are more than 300 warriors in the holy land!


    In his heart, Gu Xuan silently praised the twelve Dandi guards. He was worthy of being able to become the bodyguards of emperor Dan. His eyesight was extraordinary.


    If they are not willing to follow the three Dandi today and lose all their wealth to compensate themselves, they will not make trouble for them today. I am afraid that the three mu Lingdan will not let them go.


    As masters, they are all ruined. Are you a group of bodyguards, even richer than the master?


    Hehe, do you want to rebel?


    The twelve Dan emperor guards voluntarily admitted to punish them. The remaining top warriors and high-level warriors in the Holy Land dare not have the slightest hesitation. They have said that they have caused irreparable losses to the city of Jianglong, and they want to lose all their property to compensate Lord Gu Xuan!


    No way. Their status is lower than that of the twelve Dandi guards. Let alone the right to bargain, they have no right to speak at all.


    If you don''t know what you''re interested in, you can''t live to this level.


    For these martial arts men who were not even pharmacists, no matter the three men of mulingdan or the emperor''s throne, they did not show any sign of it.


    Their life and death are not in the scope of their concern.


    The emperor looked at Gu Xuan with a smile.


    "Friends of the ancient xuandao, the Holy Island will be opened five days before the start of the Shengbang Dabi.


    You''re ready to deal with the matter.


    I have some other things to deal with first.


    Take this sacred fire order first, and when you get to the Holy Island, you can do as you please. "


    The throne handed out a token in the shape of a flame, with a large "Saint" on it.


    Gu Xuan did not wriggle, but took it and put it away.


    The emperor seemed very satisfied, and he gave a few words at will with Gu Xuan. He turned into a hiding light and flew towards the Holy Island.


    Mu Lingdan three people, see the eyes are straight.


    Even they don''t have the order of the flame!


    As soon as the throne was gone, Gu Xuan, with a smile on his face, looked at a group of fat sheep lying on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1745

    Gu Xuan didn''t let go of the group of fat sheep on the ground.


    Put, of course, is to put, but not together.


    If we put them together, if they want to escape, there will be some trouble.


    After all, it''s not everyone who wants to be ruined.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan called for help from Ouyang flower butterfly, Li Xiyun, poor and afraid of saints.


    At the same time, he temporarily arranged a large array to cover up all the sheep on the ground. He didn''t want the onlookers outside the city to see how much he got.


    After arranging everything, Gu Xuan took the lead to untie the shackles of mulingdan emperor and took it to a separate prohibition, isolating the internal and external vision.


    Mu Lingdan looked at Mu Sen Dan Di beside Gu Xuan.


    Musendan gave a cold smile.


    "I know how much you have, younger martial brother.


    I''ll give it to you. It''s not for fun


    Mu Lingdan gave a bitter smile.


    "Since ancient times, there is a knife on the beginning of the color word. I didn''t expect there was a knife on this greedy prefix."


    Emperor Mu Lingdan regretted it, but he was helpless.


    He obediently took out his own space ring, lifted the recognition of the Lord, and handed it to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s soul energy swept the ring, and a smile hung on his face.


    "Mu Ling Dan Di, in fact, you don''t have to be so sad. Look at it a little bit. As a Dan emperor, you can earn back such a little treasure for thousands of years."


    When he spoke, Gu Xuan''s soul energy was also swept on the Mu Ling Dan emperor.


    Mu Lingdan emperor''s face was lost.


    "It''s easy to say. You can give me two lower grade tongxuan Lingbao, 90 Jiupin pills and countless rare medicinal materials to try?


    I see if you have heartache or not


    Gu Xuan smiles and squints.


    "My heart doesn''t hurt. I don''t know, but I know that you''re going to have more heartache.


    Brother Musen has already told me that the pair of boots on your feet is a medium-sized Tong Xuan Lingbao.


    Do you think you can fish in troubled waters by covering up its breath?


    Naive


    Mu Lingdan''s face changed greatly.


    But soon, he bit his teeth and immediately took off a pair of boots.


    "Musendan, you are cruel!


    This walking boots, but I got them after you left the Holy Island.


    You even know the news. You are cruel


    Mu Lingdan was very angry.


    Never thought, this musendan emperor, unexpectedly did not read the old love, directly sold himself.


    He left in anger.


    The second one who was brought into a separate ban was Muhuang Dandi.


    After contributing three lower grade tongxuan Lingbao and hundreds of Jiupin pills, Muhuang Dandi tried to fish in troubled waters and take away a hundred thousand year old pearl.


    Unfortunately, it turned out to be an attempt.


    Under the energy of the ancient Dandi, there is no such thing as the powerful spirit of the ancient dark wood.


    After leaving the Pearl, the wood wasteland Dan emperor also feels disappointed if loses the land to leave.


    The third is Sanmu Dandi.


    In the face of musendan''s cold eyes, Sanmu Danti was almost scared to death.


    Musendan is his master. Even if there was no such thing today, he would not dare to resist if he asked him to hand over all his things.


    Otherwise, no one can stand the crime of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors.


    Samudan did not inherit the advantages of his master musendan''s many treasures, which made Gu Xuan very disappointed.


    He had only one lower grade tongxuan Lingbao and dozens of Jiupin pills.


    After the completion of the payment, Sanmu Dandi did not leave, but was left by musendan.


    Musendan said that in order to thank Gu Xuan for saving his life, he would be the guardian of Gu Xuan, at least helping him to be promoted to Xuansheng.


    As a disciple and master of musendan, samudan''s business is his business.


    Master is repaying his kindness. How can I not repay him?


    Therefore, under the command of Gu Xuan, there was another Dan emperor.


    Leaving Sanmu Dandi is more valuable than leaving behind the treasures of Sanmu Dandi.


    After Sanmu Dandi, the twelve Dandi guards followed.


    In the majestic eyes of Sanmu Dandi, they are really ruined.


    Among them, four of them were originally the guards of Sanmu Dandi. How could they leave when Sanmu Danti stayed?


    Therefore, under the command of Gu Xuan, there were four more top martial artists in the holy land.


    Next, a total of 65 top martial artists and 21 high-level warriors of the holy land also handed over all their belongings in exchange for Gu Xuan''s forgiveness and friendship with the dragon city.


    After that, Gu Xuan stretched himself out looking at all kinds of treasures piled up in the ancient house of Yanmo."It''s true that we''ve got freedom, and we''ve got treasure. It''s a joy for all of us."


    Gu Xuan said with a satisfied smile.


    Sanmu Dandi and the four Dandi guards agreed and left tears of joy.


    As for his apprentice''s miser''s behavior, he hated that iron was not made into steel, and directly beat him up.


    Sanmu Dandi broke his tears for a bitter smile.


    When Gu Xuan untied the ban, he found that all the martial artists outside the city had already dispersed.


    The poor and afraid Saint looked at Gu Xuan and arched his hands at him.


    "Congratulations, Gu Xuan boy!"


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "Congratulations on what?"


    "Congratulations on the new nickname in addition to the frightening nickname of the butcher of blood hand.


    Now everyone calls you "wild geese overkill their feathers."


    The poor and afraid of saints give their thumbs up.


    Gu Xuan said:


    Slander!


    Who touched one of their hairs?


    The poor and afraid of saints came up with a smile.


    "When do you say to split the hair?"


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    "Split hair!"


    This poor and afraid of saints, in addition to the opening show a face, other plays, can be self-made, self-directed and self-acting, it''s none of your business!


    The poor, afraid of saints, stare at Gu Xuan bitterly.


    "You have changed! At the beginning, you lied to me to attend the ceremony of birth in Zhongyuan domain. It''s not like this. "


    The ancients have a look at the poor and afraid of saints.


    At that time, I was not strong enough?


    Who are you going to cheat if you don''t?


    Of course, this can not be said clearly.


    "Why? What about little green and lotus root? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept the crowd, and there was no small green and lotus root.


    The poor and afraid of saints cast a glance at Gu Xuan.


    "As for business, if you cheat on so many good things, you will get a share.


    You don''t want to get off the subject! "


    Gu Xuan said angrily: "those things add up, can you exchange for a small lotus root?


    Yes, I''ll trade with you right away!


    Rhubarb, get out of here. What about lotus root and green?


    Didn''t you stare at them


    Gu Xuan was worried.


    This kind of scene, small green and small lotus root these two troublemakers actually did not appear, this is too abnormal.


    Ouyang Huadie and others are also surprised.


    Not long ago, little lotus root and little green were still with them.


    They didn''t notice what the two goods were missing?


    After waiting for a moment, Gu Xuan finally determined that even the rhubarb was gone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1746

    "Look for it!"


    Gu Xuan gnawed his teeth and gave orders.


    He has just explored the whole city with his soul energy. Unfortunately, there is no little green three.


    That is to say, the three of them are now outside the city of Jianglong.


    Poor afraid of saints frown, these three two goods, this is the rhythm of running away from home?


    If you want to run away from home, don''t be in the eye!


    However, on the city of dragon subduing, a famous warrior flew out of the city and moved in all directions to find Xiaoou.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought about where the three guys would go.


    Although rhubarb follows, the safety of the three of them should not be a problem. After all, rhubarb''s concealment skill is really strong.


    But that''s where the bad news is.


    There is rhubarb''s art of concealment. If they want to hide, no one can find them.


    Gu Xuanzai sensed the situation of rhubarb, but there was a trace of his soul energy in the body of rhubarb.


    However, through this trace of soul energy, Gu Xuan could not determine its position.


    "Even disturbing my soul energy''s positioning of rhubarb, which rhubarb can''t do.


    Damn, is it made of lotus root or green?


    Which son of a bitch, with such skills, is still hiding from me! "


    Gu Xuan was very angry and angry.


    He can bear to run away, but he even dares to disturb the positioning of rhubarb, which can''t be tolerated.


    "But there''s something wrong with it.


    Those two little bastards, if they really have this kind of ability, they can still do it? "


    Gu Xuan was lost in thought.


    If so, I''m afraid I can''t cure them.


    In any case, if we find them this time, we must take strict care of them and seal them first.


    These three guys don''t know how weak and valuable they are!


    Gu Xuan was thinking, and suddenly found that the poor, afraid of saints, approached him with a gloomy face.


    "Something very serious came to my mind."


    The poor and afraid of saints are staring at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Can it be worse than small lotus root small green missing?


    Everyone has gone out to look for it. Poor people are afraid of their predecessors. You can''t be lazy. "


    Ancient Xuan bitter mouth woman heart way.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints stare at Gu Xuan.


    "Not only the three of them are missing!


    My water Bodhi, my 9527, also follow those little ancestors


    Gu Xuan patted his head.


    Almost forget, 9527, but always follow the small lotus root!


    So there are not only three missing people, but four of them!


    The other is 9527, which the poor and afraid of saints have been saying, which is even more serious.


    Poor afraid of saints, this is to give their own nagging dead rhythm!


    Gu Xuan was helpless.


    When I catch the three second goods of small lotus root and small green rhubarb, I will beat them hard!


    At the moment, outside the grand array of protecting the island of the Holy Island, the emperor stroked his beard and with a smile on his face, entered the array.


    He took a lotus petal and carefully collected it.


    The medicine Emperor just now is really lovely!


    "Unfortunately, it''s not from my Holy Island, but from the ancient Xuandan emperor.


    However, the ancient Xuandan emperor was really big enough to let a medicine emperor who consumed more than half of his medicinal power to run around.


    Fortunately, I have given him some spiritual things, which must help him recover his medicine as soon as possible. "


    The emperor looked at a lotus petal in his hand and said to himself.


    At the moment, Xiaolv, Xiaoou, rhubarb, and 95274 people are standing in a desert.


    Around, is the sky crazy sand.


    "What is this place?


    Rhubarb, this sand, you did not make it


    Small lotus root stares at rhubarb, a face of suspicion.


    The corners of rhubarb''s mouth twitched.


    "My little ancestor, where can I make such a big desert!


    We''re trapped now!


    I said for a long time, don''t go out of the dragon city. You have to come out. This is good. Maybe we have to die in this unknown space. "


    Small lotus root and small green are full of scorn for Rhubarb.


    They have absolute confidence in Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan will find them!


    I''m worried about whether I''ll die of old age. Instead, I''d better sum it up. After I go back, I don''t want to be beaten to death by Gu Xuan.


    Small lotus root took out a pile of spiritual things, one of which was about to become the medicine emperor, but it was the fallen quasi medicine emperor - a Dendrobium spirit flower.


    There are also some strange stones full of aura, and some fire crystals of various fierce beasts collected from the deep sea.These are from the old emperor.


    At the beginning, when Gu Xuan was fooling emperor''s seat and others in the city of Jianglong, the words that emperor musendan said were heard by Xiaoou finished the book.


    In particular, in order to save Mu Sen Dan Di, Gu Xuan consumed more than half of the medicinal properties of a drug emperor, which made the small lotus root produce a lot of thoughts.


    Therefore, he gathered up little green, took 9527, pretended to be weak, and kept up with him while the throne left.


    And at the right time, he exposed himself.


    The throne found that there were people around him. Before he could get angry, his anger had dissipated.


    Because in front of his eyes, it was actually a drug emperor, or a transformation of the drug emperor.


    He almost thought that it was his own chance. After talking with Xiao ou for a while, he found that this was the medicine emperor who had consumed most of the medicine and saved the emperor musendan.


    At the thought of Gu Xuan''s righteousness, the emperor also wanted to make a good relationship with him. In addition, Xiaoou expressed his worship for him. He could not find the emperor in the north for a while, so he generously contributed a quasi medicine emperor to let the little lotus root take home and swallow it to restore its medicinal properties.


    Small lotus root is happy to send out one of its petals.


    The emperor who couldn''t put it down immediately looked at the lotus root more and more pleasing to the eye. A pile of spiritual objects took out without money and threw it to the little lotus root. He also taught him some ways to restore the nature of the lotus root. Then he left happily.


    Small lotus root is also satisfied, never thought, this old man is so easy to cheat.


    Just before they were discovered by Gu Xuan, a space crack suddenly appeared in front of them.


    An irresistible force sucked them all in.


    Then they appeared in the desert.


    Little green sits on the ground, looking forward to the small lotus root in the hand of that pile of spiritual things.


    "You said you''d like to share mine.


    After I go back, I will be beaten. If you take it alone, don''t expect me to go out with you to deceive people in the future. "


    Xiao Ou patted her chest.


    "Don''t worry, follow me, there''s meat to eat!


    These things, anyway, are all in vain, except for this dead medicine emperor, you can take whatever you like


    Little green grinned and began to choose.


    One side of the big yellow eyes gaping.


    These two little ancestors, what is the critical moment? We are now trapped!


    I don''t know what the danger will be later.


    Are you still interested in sharing the spoils here?


    You''re worried about being beaten when you go back?


    Is the direction you are worried about is not right!


    "Two little ancestors, are you so sure that Lord Gu Xuan can find us?


    What if he can''t get in here?


    What shall we do? "


    Rhubarb wants to throw cold water on them to let them know the seriousness of the problem.


    Small green and small lotus root, to rhubarb turned a white eye of the same type, do not want to pay attention to him at all.


    What danger are you worried about when you have boss Gu Xuan?


    "Don''t worry, the boss will come soon."


    Little greenway.


    As soon as the voice dropped, rhubarb began to wipe his eyes.


    "Really so fast?"


    A hundred feet away, the figure of ancient Xuan, slowly coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1747

    Black Xuan a black clothes, like a leisurely walk in general, toward small lotus root a few people walk.


    Every step is a distance of 20 Zhang.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he has stood in front of a few people.


    "Boss, how did you find us?"


    Small green see Gu Xuan, very excited, a hug Gu Xuan''s thigh.


    He tried to escape the beating in a coquettish way.


    Xiao Ou quickly hugged the other thigh, and he didn''t want to be beaten.


    Black Xuan looked at a few people, his eyes were flat as water, and there was no joy or anger on his face.


    "I''m not your boss."


    Black voice, very cold.


    "My name is heixuan, not Gu Xuan."


    "Ah?"


    Little green some stupefied, even if you change a piece of black clothes, but, this breath, this flavor, this appearance, you will admit mistakes?


    What kind of routine is this?


    Black Xuan''s eyes fell on Rhubarb.


    If rhubarb was shocked, he felt that his whole body was as if he had been given a terrifying technique of immobilization, and could not move at all.


    "Is it wrong? Originally, I wanted to pull the ancient Xuan in.


    I didn''t expect that the trace of soul energy I sensed was not his, but yours. "


    Black Xuan looked at rhubarb and slowly stretched out his finger.


    Rhubarb only felt light, so he jumped into the air and flew to heixuan.


    It was so scared that the man in front of him was so powerful.


    Strong to, let it even resist the heart, do not dare to produce a trace.


    This kind of feeling, from its birth to the present, has only been felt in Saint Bodhi.


    Its body, stopped in front of the black Xuan body, the whole body was shaking.


    It wants to beg for mercy and whimper, but it can''t make any sound.


    Black Xuan finger, point in its eyebrow.


    In his body, the trace of soul energy belonging to the ancient Xuan was directly extracted and integrated into his body along the fingers of heixuan.


    Holy Land triple heaven, the city of subduing dragons.


    Standing at the top of the city gate, Gu Xuan dressed in white, was hunting in the gale.


    He had closed his eyes and was carefully sensing the connection between rhubarb and him.


    Although it is impossible to determine its location, at least, the ancient Xuan can sense its existence.


    However, at this moment, Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened.


    He was completely cut off from rhubarb.


    "At least Xuansheng level of martial arts, it is possible for me and rhubarb to be completely cut off."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of dignified color.


    "Or, there is another possibility!"


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, black Xuan''s figure flashed.


    Should not, rhubarb a few people''s disappearance, have something to do with heixuan?


    "I hope so."


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    The connection between him and rhubarb has been completely cut off, which means that they may have been in an independent space. They want to find them unless they know where they went before they disappeared?


    Ancient Xuan''s body, into a escape light, is flying out of the city.


    Seeing Gu Xuan fly away from afar, he could not help but say, "what?


    Have you heard from them? "


    Gu Xuan didn''t answer. His figure had disappeared in a space wave.


    The poor fear of saints is so angry that they stomp their feet in the void, which makes the space in this side twist.


    In the distance, people have been monitoring the city of Jianglong.


    There''s no way. Everyone is here to participate in the holy list competition. Jianglongcheng is obviously a very strong opponent. Only by knowing yourself and knowing the enemy can we win a hundred battles.


    Of course, not all the warriors think so.


    There are also some martial arts, after learning that Gu Xuan was actually a Dandi, and they all wanted to find a chance to make friends.


    This kind of people, up and down the Dragon City, did not pay attention.


    In the sky, from time to time, there were escaping lights, and more and more warriors came to settle down 50 miles away from the Holy Island.


    "Look, what is that?"


    All of a sudden, a warrior pointed to the horizon and exclaimed.


    There, a dark cloud, covering the sky and the sun, flew over.


    When they got a little closer, the warriors realized that it was not a dark cloud at all, but a warship.


    Hundreds of warships!


    On top of each warship, high flags were erected and fluttered in the wind.


    On each side of the flag, there are dragons and Phoenix dancing in general, with two big characters of "Zhongyuan".


    The poor, afraid of saints, looked at the scene with some surprise.


    The hundreds of warships are all warships of Zhongyuan Region!"This is too exaggerated. There are tens of thousands of warriors from Zhongyuan to Shengyu


    This is the conclusion reached by the poor and afraid of saints.


    "That''s -"


    the poor afraid Saint squinted and looked at the two leading warships.


    On a warship stood a beautiful woman.


    On top of the other warship stood an old man.


    "Leave the sky! Old Tuan


    The poor are afraid of the saints.


    They were the two people with the highest status in Zhongyuan domain besides the domain leader.


    "There are so many people. There are even the elders of the last generation of the centenarians who granted the longevity of blood town!


    If I am not mistaken, the nine are "jiusanren"!


    Once under the joint efforts, deposed the existence of a domain Lord!


    There are also Confucian Dao Shengzi, Mingchen Shengzi and Kongtong Shengzi.


    Three sons!


    It is said that for each dead person, there will be someone to add to the eight sages of Zhongyuan Region.


    But now no one has added, that means that the eight saints'' life style has become complete, and then, it has reached the point of merging fate and personality. "


    For a moment, in the heart of those who are afraid of saints, they recall countless bits and pieces of Zhongyuan domain.


    Although he used to be lazy, zhongyuanyu, as the first force in burning the sky, should be studied in any case.


    Otherwise, when the time comes to be Yin, even how to die do not know.


    Boom!


    In the sky, there seems to be the sound of running thunder.


    A few martial artists, however, stepped on the thunder, and their momentum was appalling.


    Obviously, there were only five people, but they flew out of the terrifying momentum of thousands of troops.


    All of a sudden, a warrior exclaimed.


    "Those five people are real people!


    I''ve seen them fight against a strong man of the old generation who is no less than a genius on the list of astonishing saints. That old strong man is not the enemy of any of them


    "Yes, especially among the five, the first genius is said to be moving Qianshan!


    He just rely on the momentum, he will Jing Sheng ranking ninth Ding Ding Ding top suppressed to move even dare not move.


    At the end of the day, he killed it with just one move! "


    The origin of the five was clearly heard by the poor and afraid of saints.


    He couldn''t help but move his face. His eyes could not help but fall on the strong man named do move Qianshan.


    Moving Qianshan seems to have a feeling, that is like the stars of the general eyes, to see the poor afraid of saints!


    The face of the poor and afraid of saints changes, as if struck by lightning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1748

    Just a glance, the poor and afraid of saints will feel their whole body Qi and blood rolling up.


    He quickly looked away, and this returned to normal.


    But he had a cold sweat.


    "It''s terrible to move a thousand mountains!"


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    Just a glance is enough for him to make a judgment. He is by no means the opponent of Qianshan.


    I''m afraid that what can compete with it is the ancient mystery under the full force explosion.


    "Get out of here


    All of a sudden, a roar sounded like thunder.


    A escape light, from far to near, blink of an eye.


    In front of that escape light, several top martial artists of holy land were lifted out directly.


    The visitor went on until he was close to the forbidden area of the Holy Island.


    At this moment, a famous warrior of the holy land of three times, once again issued a cry of surprise.


    Moreover, this exclamation is far more enthusiastic and surging than the arrival of the mighty warships of Qianshan and Zhongyuan regions.


    Even, some young and beautiful female warriors, even toward this just arrived bully, frequently cast eyes.


    "Yang Xiaoyao, my God, Yang Xiaoyao, the second one in the list of startled saints!"


    "What a powerful momentum! I''m afraid his strength has made great progress compared with the last time when he competed with Murong Sheng for ranking! "


    The poor and afraid of saints learned the lesson just now. Even though they were far away, they only used the light from the corner of their eyes to look at Yang Xiaoyao.


    I saw a young man in splendid clothes standing proud in the void.


    He is not only born with incomparable beauty and momentum, but also gives people a feeling of incomparable.


    "The second place in Jingsheng list already has such a situation. What kind of person is the first one in Jingsheng list?"


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are filled with emotion.


    Looking at this situation, it is really difficult to get a good place on the list of Jing Sheng.


    "Where did Gu Xuan go?


    This is a good time to observe the opponent, but there is no figure? "


    Poor afraid to look around for a time, but did not see the shadow of ancient Xuan.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan entered the forbidden area 50 miles outside the Holy Island.


    His broken eyes have been opened for a long time.


    "According to the cause and effect silk thread condensed in the great causality, the four of them, Xiaoou and Xiaolv, disappeared here."


    Gu Xuan stood beside a strange stone.


    "It''s just, what are they doing here?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin. He never thought that the four people of Xiaoou came here to deceive the emperor.


    "Now, let me see, where have you been?"


    Gu Xuan''s expression was dignified, and his hands made a mysterious and extremely Dharma seal.


    "Great cause and effect, trace back to the source!"


    After the seal was finished, Gu Xuan''s two palms were clapped together.


    The force of cause and effect suddenly spread all over the space of a square meter.


    At the same time, his body, surging up the power of time and space!


    "The way of time and space, time goes back!"


    In this space, the wind suddenly began to blow backwards.


    A fallen leaf, which is still on the ground, suddenly seems to rise with the wind and fly to the sky.


    Underground, a small mole ant, slowly backward from the hole, and finally, fell out of this range, disappeared.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there are many images reflected.


    Finally, within the scope of this Zhang, there appeared the figure of small lotus root and small green four people.


    Gu Xuan pinched out a formula, suddenly, several people just like to freeze the general.


    In the space where the four of them lived, Gu Xuan clearly saw that a space crack appeared suddenly, releasing a very strong swallowing force, which swallowed the small lotus root and the small green four people in an instant.


    "I see. It''s really black!"


    Ancient xuansong took a breath of air.


    The breath of that space crack is very familiar with ancient Xuan.


    And that breath, is exactly belongs to the dark breath.


    PA.


    Gu Xuan hit a ring finger, within a square meter range, that fixed frame image, instantly disappeared.


    The images that have just appeared are just some images of what happened in the past.


    "It seems that heixuan is trying to pull me into his space.


    Unfortunately, at that time, I was under the control of my own arrangement, and claimed for compensation from the group of Dandi and warriors.


    Therefore, what he sensed was a trace of soul energy in the corpus luteum, which led to the wrong person


    Gu Xuan gave a bitter smile, and he flew to the outside of the forbidden area.


    Since we know that Xiaoou Xiaolv and others have arrived at heixuan, it should be OK.


    Black Xuan''s strength is not low compared with his own.I don''t know where heixuan is now?


    Holy Grail contest, but it''s about to start.


    Outside the restricted area, with the arrival of Yang Xiaoyao, thousands of warriors in Zhongyuan Region, and the five people in the real world, the atmosphere was extremely warm for a moment.


    Yang Xiaoyao did not pay attention to any one of the famous fairies who winked at him. Instead, he carried his hands behind him and looked at the scene inside the forbidden area. He did not move. He did not know what he was thinking.


    Just at this time, Gu Xuan''s figure flew out from his direction.


    "Who is it?"


    Yang Xiaoyao suddenly burst into a drink, staring coldly at the ancient Xuan that suddenly flew to.


    Gu Xuan frowned. He didn''t want to be found that he had stolen into the forbidden area. He suddenly moved and was not in the ground.


    A moment later, he got out of the forbidden area, a hundred Zhang away from Yang Xiaoyao, and once again turned into dunguang and flew towards the city of Jianglong.


    The city of Jianglong has long stopped at the outermost part of this flat land. There are no warriors around. At least it looks very quiet.


    "Who are you? How did you get out of there? "


    As soon as the ancient Xuan comes out of the ground, Yang Xiaoyao turns into a competition and pursues Gu Xuan!


    Whoosh!


    His speed, fast to the extreme, in an instant, and the distance between the ancient Xuan, is less than ten Zhang.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Judging from the strong breath and age of the opponent, he has already guessed that the opponent is probably the first or second martial artist in Jingsheng list.


    He didn''t want to be entangled with such strong men. Suddenly, a magnificent way of time and space sprang out of his body. Stepping out, he was so close to the horizon that he directly crossed a distance of dozens of Zhang and opened a distance with Yang Xiaoyao.


    Yang Xiaoyao sneered: "it''s really unreasonable. I''m Yang Xiaoyao. If you don''t answer, it''s all right. I still want to get rid of me!


    Are you contemptuous of me


    Yang Xiaoyao made a Dharma seal with his hands and stepped out of it in a few steps. Unexpectedly, he showed a mysterious footwork in the void.


    He took one step to the left and one step to the right. His body was unsteady, but his speed doubled. In an instant, he had to catch up with Gu Xuan.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan has already stepped on the city of Jianglong.


    Yang Xiaoyao followed closely, but also on the city of Jianglong.


    "Stop, or I''ll kill you!"


    Yang Xiaoyao claps it with a palm, and his infinite palm strength presses hard on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank sharply.


    "Invade the dragon city without any reason. Get out of here!"


    Zhutian sword has appeared in Gu Xuan''s hand!


    Cut out with one sword, the world is shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1749

    Boom!


    The sword and the palm strength intersect together, and a huge explosion sounds.


    The space is tens of meters around the square, and it collapses directly.


    One after another space cracks appear, the space turbulence gushes out, crazily corrodes everything around.


    Yang Xiaoyao''s face changed because of the huge force of the earthquake.


    Push! Push!


    He couldn''t hold his figure at all, so he had to retreat until he was out of the range of the city.


    Gu Xuan stares at Yang Xiaoyao coldly, with one hand behind him, and his body doesn''t even shake.


    A high sentence!


    The sudden fighting made everyone at the scene a little confused.


    They didn''t understand why Gu Xuan and Yang Xiaoyao suddenly joined hands.


    What''s more, it seems that Gu Xuan still has the upper hand.


    The poor and afraid of saints came to Gu Xuan and reminded him:


    "it''s not suitable to fight him now. After all, he is Yang Xiaoyao, the second most famous person in the list of Jing Sheng. It''s really troublesome to fight.


    Zhongyuanyu''s people are coming, so are the people of the real world.


    The Holy Island, I''m afraid, will open soon. "


    Gu Xuan nodded and turned around to fly to the city Lord''s house with the poor and afraid of saints.


    He believed that Yang Xiaoyao, the so-called second in the list of Jing Sheng, would not continue to beat around if he was wise.


    Otherwise, I don''t mind directly opening the guard array of Jianglong City, trapping him in it and killing him directly, leaving him no chance to escape.


    Sure enough, Yang Xiaoyao looks at Gu Xuan with a look of resentment, but he has no intention of making any more moves.


    After the fight just now, although the two sides only made one move, but did not use their full strength, but Gu Xuan''s strength has shown no doubt.


    "Is he Gu Xuan, the butcher with bloody hands?


    His strength is not under me!


    Hum, I''ll let you go for a while. When the battle of the holy list begins, your death will come! "


    Yang Xiaoyao thought bitterly.


    Whoosh!


    He turned into a hiding light, far away from the city of Jianglong.


    Almost everyone noticed this scene.


    People all feel that Gu Xuan is not only the Dandi, but also that his strength has been comparable to the second place in the list of Jing Sheng.


    I just don''t know, if they really fight, who will win and who will lose.


    Although the ancient Xuanxuan has obviously gained the upper hand, as long as they are martial artists in the holy land, they will have a higher opinion of the peerless talents on the list of astonishing saints.


    They will never think that Yang Xiaoyao is weaker than Gu Xuan.


    After all, if it is a real life and death war, then a little gap, close to nothing.


    On the warship of Zhongyuan Region.


    All of them were shocked.


    They didn''t expect how long it would take for Gu Xuan to improve his strength to such an extent!


    Even the peerless genius ranked second in the list of Jing Sheng suffered a loss under him.


    The faces of several saints were even worse.


    Gu Xuan is also the person who has the life of the son, and they will be enemies sooner or later!


    All the martial arts who have the Holy Son''s life can only live one person!


    The stronger the ancient mystery is, the more dangerous they are!


    PA PA.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao was so gloomy that his fingers made a noise.


    His eyes were full of anger, madness, jealousy.


    Not long ago, he had a fight with Gu Xuan. At that time, although he had burned Shouyuan and suffered heavy damage, he was still confident that he could still compete with Gu Xuan after his recovery.


    However, until this moment, he did not know that the distance between him and Gu Xuan was getting bigger and bigger.


    Big to, between two people already had the difference between heaven and earth!


    "No, I will never be defeated.


    This time, I must surpass him!


    It must be! "


    The sage son of Confucian Dao roared in his heart.


    The five people in the real world are also looking at the direction of the Dragon City, thinking.


    A quarter of an hour later, Mo Jingyun, Li Xieyun, Ouyang Huadie and others turned into a road to escape light and flew back to Jianglong city from all directions.


    Before them, scattered around, looking for small lotus root and small green and other figures.


    Gu Xuan now knew where Xiaoou four people had gone, so he immediately called them back.


    Looking at this road to escape light, many martial arts, eyes are shining again.


    A wisp of cold light flashed in the eyes of moving thousand mountains.


    "Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with your intelligence.


    The city of Jianglong is just ancient Xuan''s ability.


    Others, they''re all rubbish. "


    A faint smile.


    "The poor and afraid of saints should also have some skills.But it''s nothing.


    Of course, this is from the perspective of the four of us.


    In your eyes, there is only the ancient Xuan, which is a little bit threatening.


    However, I believe that he is not your opponent.


    After all, you are my first day in the world


    Moving Qianshan''s mouth rose slightly: "this time, the holy list is big, that ancient Xuan, I must kill!


    Some people have paid a great price for asking me to kill him, and I can''t let people down. "


    Speaking of this, moving Qianshan stopped for a while and suddenly looked around.


    "I just didn''t expect that in such a big holy land, there was no one who could fight.


    Although Yang Xiaoyao is powerful, it is nothing to me.


    The only thing I care about is that one who is the first in the list of amazing saints - hate is invisible


    Moving Qianshan tone, a little disappointed.


    Because up to now, he has not seen the invisible figure of hatred.


    Jianglong City, the Lord''s house, inside the main hall.


    Go out to look for small lotus root small green that four second goods person, have already returned to the end.


    Gu Xuan has told them that Xiaoou and Xiaolv are now in a special space. Although they don''t know what the situation is, there should be no danger.


    Then they were relieved.


    Only those who are poor and afraid of saints keep talking.


    At this time, the sound of a dragon''s chant suddenly rang out, shaking the sky.


    "Holy Island, open!


    Those who take part in the competition of the holy list, please come in


    A loud voice came from the direction of the Holy Island.


    At this moment, all warriors are shocked by their spirit!


    Holy Island, finally opened.


    It also means that there are only five days to go before the actual start of the holy tabernacle!


    The poor, afraid of saints, stopped their chattering words and showed a dignified look on their faces.


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "Enter the Holy Island. As for the city of Jianglong, sink it into the depths of the earth.


    Surely, no one will be interested in an empty city. "


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, is to Lu Yi''s orders.


    All of a sudden, just listen to the booming sound, the city began to sink, and finally, sank to a hundred feet under the ground.


    Lu was called out by Gu Xuan, and he followed the poor and afraid of saints.


    Gu Xuan exerted his earthly holy power to fill up the large pit caused by the sinking of Jianglong City, and then he flew towards the Holy Island.


    All the people fly together, the city of Jianglong is also a mighty team.


    In addition, Long Wei, led by you Yishou, and the more than 100 young warriors of Ouyang family, there are about 2600 famous martial artists.


    At this time, their team has fallen behind.


    The nearly 40000 warriors who had gathered here had already rushed to the direction of the Holy Island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1750

    Forty thousand people gathered in front of the Holy Island.


    The Holy Island of triple heaven is neither above the sea nor suspended in the void. It stands directly on a flat land.


    A protective dome covers the whole Holy Island.


    The true face of the Holy Island is covered by this dome. It is impossible to see clearly from the outside world.


    The gate of the Holy Island is still closed.


    If you want to enter the Holy Island, you need to be certified.


    Two columns of guards, standing on both sides of the gate, each holding a crystal ball.


    The way to verify the body is very simple. It only needs a famous warrior to walk between the two holy guards.


    "Come in, gentlemen."


    A loud and familiar voice began to ring.


    This is the voice that announced the opening of the Holy Island just now.


    From a limited view, the Holy Island seems to be a huge palace.


    Only listen to the sound of the roar, the palace in front of a huge stone gate, slowly opened.


    In front of the gate, the dome, which had closed everything, suddenly rippled.


    A dragon with a full height of ten feet, first stretched out its head from the stone gate, and then flew out slowly from the dome ripple.


    At the sight of the dragon, a famous warrior''s face changed.


    The giant dragon was so powerful that it seemed that it was approaching Xuansheng infinitely.


    The team of Jianglong city stands at the end of the team.


    A famous Dragon Guard, when he saw the dragon, even his body couldn''t help shaking.


    The momentum of the dragon is terrible.


    It seems that as long as it is willing, a look can frighten the high-level warriors in the holy land to death.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "It''s a real dragon! Moreover, its strength, very strong!


    Compared with Yang Xiaoyao, who is the second in the list of startling saints, he is even stronger than Yang Xiaoyao. I don''t know how many chips he has


    Gu Xuan secretly made a judgment on his strength.


    "Why are you still in a daze?


    Come in, and if you don''t want to get in, don''t get in the way


    Dragon looked at the top of a famous Holy Land peak warrior, angry way.


    The famous warrior at the top of the holy land reflected this and walked towards the passage between the two holy guards.


    The guards are calm, and the crystal ball in their hands is also very calm.


    The top warriors of the holy land, very excited into the whirlpool, disappeared behind the gate of the Holy Island.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "What is the crystal ball for?


    Didn''t react at all? "


    Gu Xuan was curious.


    However, seeing the Dragon did not mean any explanation, and no one dared to ask.


    Soon, tens of thousands of martial arts men entered into it.


    Next, it was the turn of tens of thousands of warriors in the Zhongyuan Region.


    The Dragon frowned and looked at them.


    "There are so many warriors from Yuan Dynasty in burning sky.


    In the past, with the opening of the holy land, there were at most a few hundred people in the burning sky continent.


    This time, there are too many people. "


    Although dragon mouth complained, but also did not stop, or let them pass the test, into which.


    Li Tian and Tuan Lao passed in front of the dragon in turn. When they were about to enter the ripple, they stopped and turned their heads at the same time.


    Their eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Is this a demonstration to himself?


    Li Tian and Tuan Lao, after only a glance at Gu Xuan, turned back and walked in, and soon disappeared in the sight of Gu Xuan.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, all the people of Zhongyuan Region have entered the Holy Island.


    The moving thousand mountains and the five people of the real world also entered into it.


    The rest, almost all of them are local warriors of the Holy Land triple heaven.


    Half a quarter of an hour passed.


    Watching a famous warrior enter, Gu Xuan held up his chin.


    "There are more than 30000 people in here. None of the crystal balls has been lighted.


    Now, with more than 2000 people in Jianglong City, there are only 6000 people here.


    Is this so-called detection just a decoration? "


    A question arose in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    But almost at the moment of his doubt, ten crystal balls even lit up at the same time.


    The one who was tested showed a sneer. Suddenly, a black stick appeared in his hand, which was full of evil and evil.


    Dragon rage way: "blood devil pestle, everybody careful!"


    Unfortunately, its reminder is obviously too late.The top warrior in the holy land, with a ferocious face, smashed his bloody pestle to a saint.


    With a bang, the guard was hit hard in the chest.


    Poof!


    The saint vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man flew out.


    His chest had collapsed completely, and his bones were full of terror.


    "Even hurt my saint, and die for me!"


    When the Dragon opened its mouth, it breathed out a big breath of dragon breath, and the flame suddenly enveloped the top warrior in the holy land.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay for it!"


    The warrior at the top of the Holy Land grinned coldly. The bloody pestle in his hand suddenly exploded. A lot of extremely evil tadpole shaped characters appeared from it, which entangled the peak warrior in the holy land.


    Suddenly, a breath of destruction appeared on the top of the Holy Land Warrior. He even wanted to blow himself up!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    He felt familiar with the evil smell on the tadpole shaped characters.


    That breath, unexpectedly and the breath of the first evil ancestor, is very similar.


    "No, to be exact, the first evil ancestor in the holy land of the triple heaven should be called the evil ancestor shizhixuan."


    Gu Xuan was staring at the top warrior in the holy land.


    "So, the crystal ball is to detect the evil ancestor shizhixuan?"


    The soul energy of the ancient Xuan poured out.


    Once the evil ancestor shizhixuan, but in legend, almost attacked the existence of the Holy Island, we must be alert to his sudden appearance.


    "No wonder the evil ancestor shizhixuan has not appeared before. It seems that his goal, the most important one, is the Holy Island."


    At this time, Gu Xuan was not happy with such a thing.


    If you want to come, can''t you wait until a group of people from Jianglong city enter the Holy Island?


    Gu Xuan was puzzled.


    "If you want to blow yourself up, ask Elder Dragon first!"


    The Dragon sneered and ate the top warrior in holy land with a breath of destruction in his mouth.


    Boom!


    A dull explosion sounded from the old dragon''s stomach, but the Elder Dragon didn''t feel it. In addition to his body shaking, he didn''t even get hurt.


    "I''ll go! So fierce


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are extremely surprised.


    "That''s the self explosion of a warrior at the top of the holy land. Moreover, there are strange and strange words on his body. I''m afraid the power of self explosion will increase a lot!


    That dragon elder, unexpectedly let him explode in his own stomach?


    Dragon


    The poor and afraid of saints can not help but praise.


    The ancients have a look at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Don''t talk sarcastically. Elder Dragon, I''m afraid I''ve been cheated.


    If I read it correctly, the tadpole shaped writing is a magic spell!


    What''s more, it''s the mantra set by the evil ancestor shizhixuan himself. Even if I''m not careful, I''ll suffer! "


    The poor, afraid of saints, said in surprise, "the Elder Dragon, will not suffer?"


    As if in order to answer the poor fear of saints in general, at this time, the Dragon elder''s face, but become strange.


    "Damn it, I''ve been cheated!


    No wonder this self exploding power is not as powerful as I expected.


    Those words are the mantra


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1751

    Hum!


    The void is shaking.


    Around his body, lines of black tadpole shaped characters appeared.


    These words, like a chain, quickly bound the ten Zhang long body of Long Chang.


    The Dragon elder''s body shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye and becomes a small dragon the size of a man.


    "The dragon is old, not good, and there are evil ancestors!"


    One of the guards suddenly roared.


    The crystal ball in the hands of the remaining nine guards is still in full bloom.


    Elder Dragon shouts: "isn''t this nonsense?


    You think I''m blind


    Among the thousands of soldiers left, there are still enough 3000, and suddenly there is a rolling evil spirit on them.


    At the same time, their faces also showed a very evil expression.


    "We are the vanguard of shizhixuan, the evil ancestor. From today on, it is time to change the owner of the Holy Island.


    Let the evil ancestor Lord preside over the holy list of laoshizi!


    Ha ha... "


    A rampant laughter came from the mouth of a warrior who was covered with blood red light.


    With a wave of his hand, a killing begins!


    The three thousand warriors who are full of evil spirits are all the middle and higher level warriors in the holy land, and there are more than 30 top martial artists in the Holy Land!


    These warriors all went out and directly began to kill the ordinary warriors around them.


    "No!"


    "Dragon elder, help me!"


    There was a sound of scream. Except for the 2600 people in the city of Jianglong, all the other warriors who took part in the contest were killed.


    Gu Xuan saw the opportunity quickly. When he saw that there were thousands of martial arts men, they all began to show evil spirits. He immediately ordered the warriors who subdued the dragon city to withdraw hundreds of feet away.


    "Hum! Waste people of Jianglong City, do you think you can''t make it?


    Catch up and kill them


    The warrior, who was covered with blood light, looked at the direction of the ancient Xuan and laughed coldly.


    "Yes, my Lord Black and white!"


    Thousands of martial artists answered in unison.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Their bodies rose to the sky, and under the leadership of 20 top warriors in the holy land, they rushed towards the direction of all the people in the city.


    Gu Xuan sneered: "since you have to ask me to come to Longcheng for trouble, then be ready to die!


    Let''s meet the enemy


    Gu Xuan gently waved, Mo Jingyun, Li Xie Yun, Ouyang Huadie, Xuezu and others, and directly rushed out.


    The Dragon guards of the Dragon City, led by you Yishou, also rushed up.


    Ouyang Huadie takes out the seven treasures Scripture and recites the Dharma formula. Hundreds of rays of light fall from the sky and fall on the young warriors of Ouyang aristocratic family, forming a series of body protecting vests.


    "Kill!"


    These hundreds of young Warriors also rushed up.


    These days, they have been given a lot of treasures, and their realm has improved a lot. They are eager to try and show their own strength.


    Although there were only a few of them, they formed a battle array. In addition, Ouyang Huadie''s body protective vests helped them gather together with the seven treasures scriptures. Even in the face of strong enemies, they dare to fight.


    It''s a big deal to be hit hard. There''s a great master of ancient Xuan. Unless his luck is extremely bad, death should not exist.


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions sounded, almost in the blink of an eye, the people of Jianglong city and the subordinates of the evil ancestor shizhixuan were fighting together.


    The soul energy of ancient Xuan covers the whole field.


    He didn''t make a move. He wanted to give the Dragon guards a chance to experience.


    He wanted to help Gu Xuan look after the Dragon guards.


    If the Dragon guards are badly hurt, he can ignore it, but once they are really in danger of life, he must rescue them.


    There''s no way. The Dragon guards are just like this. If they are allowed to fight with the enemy in every battle, they will be almost dead soon.


    Today''s Dragon guards, even the first level warriors in holy land are less than 100, and they are very weak.


    In addition, there are other reasons for Gu Xuan not to do so.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the evil ancestor stone pavilion will arrive here.


    Even, perhaps from the beginning, he has been hidden here, had to guard against.


    All of them have been killed on the other side.


    Ten crystal balls, driven by no one, all fell to the ground.


    However, there is still a brilliant light on the crystal ball. As long as they sense the evil spirit belonging to the evil ancestor, they will never be extinguished.


    Black and white son''s blood red light, more and more powerful, his whole person, all seems to be out of the sea of blood, his body is full of all kinds of negative energy.These negative energies turn into blood colored tadpole shaped characters, and go towards the Dragon elder, enhancing the power of the body fixing mantra.


    Long Changlao became very weak, but the killing intention in his eyes did not decrease at all.


    "I didn''t expect that all the people in the black and white city had become slaves of shizhixuan.


    You are nothing but cannon fodder for sacrifice. "


    There is no way to invade the Holy Island by relying on such 3000 people. As long Chang knows, black and white are equally clear about this.


    "So what? It is the honor of all the people in black and white city to sacrifice their lives for the evil ancestors!


    Moreover, I''m not afraid to tell you that the black and white city was originally built by Shi Zhixuan!


    The existence of the black and white city is to rule the holy land of the triple heaven


    Black and white son''s voice, more and more ferocious.


    A large amount of blood had already appeared under his feet.


    These bloodstains, like a small snake in general, finally, a huge six star pattern, slowly forming.


    The remaining two thousand black-and-white City warriors walked towards the six pointed star array.


    Looking at the familiar six star array, Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "He is summoning the evil ancestor shizhixuan, can''t let him succeed!"


    Gu Xuan was about to rush out, but with just one step, his body stopped abruptly.


    Around, came the breath of destruction.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are shocked.


    "No, Gu Xuan boy. These people are crazy. They want to blow themselves up collectively!"


    Gu Xuan raised his eyes and saw only a line of tadpole shaped characters appeared on the black-and-white city warrior who was fighting with the Dragon guards.


    These are not fixed body mantras, but mantras that can really enhance the power of self explosion.


    The breath of destruction was extremely frightening.


    Not only that, even the enemy on the ground who had been killed by the Dragon guards actually had similar incantations on his body.


    Even if they fall, they can still explode themselves!


    At the same time, in the six mans star array, there are also mantras on the famous warrior headed by black and white son.


    Long Chang''s face changed greatly.


    "If more than 3000 people blow themselves up at the same time, this dome, which has been partially opened and has not fully released its defensive power, can not be blocked at all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1752

    The defense dome of the Holy Island, in order to let the warriors participating in the holy list contest pass through, opened a no small area.


    There, rippling.


    Behind the ripples is the gate of the Holy Island.


    The gate is still open.


    "Damn it!"


    Long Chang''s eyes are full of regret. He should not, should not, should not swallow the warrior who took the lead in blowing himself up.


    Otherwise, you won''t be able to fall into the mantra.


    If we had been able to move, we would have been able to close the dome and inspire all the defensive power. Even if the cannon fodder of these 3000 black and white cities had exploded together, nothing would have happened.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    In his present situation, the self destructing power must also be involved in it.


    At that time, even if it doesn''t fall, it will be severely damaged.


    It would not have been so if he had been defending himself.


    But now, if you are fixed by this fixed body mantra, you can''t move at all, and you can''t mobilize the energy in your body to resist. It''s only the part of hard resistance.


    The black and white son stares at the Dragon elder coldly. His destructive breath seems to have melted into one with the other black and white city warriors.


    This space, in this terrible atmosphere of destruction, it seems that even the light is a bit dim.


    The Dragon closed his eyes in pain.


    It''s over!


    However, at this moment, it was suddenly a shiver.


    A cool feeling of penetrating heart seems to freeze the whole dragon.


    A sound like thunder suddenly rang out.


    "Supreme flame, subdue evil!"


    The sound, of course, is the sound of ancient Xuan.


    The shadow of Yunxi looms behind the ancient Xuan.


    It was a beautiful outline like a fairy. On her head, she wore an imperial crown, just like a peerless female emperor in ancient times.


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear many Dharma Seals.


    Yunxi''s hands, synchronized with Gu Xuan''s movements, also formed a series of Dharma Seals.


    A mysterious pressure seems to fall from the sky, as if to suppress the whole space!


    This is the pressure of Yunxi!


    Belong to the supremacy of the flame!


    Whoosh.


    Ice soul cold inflammation, in this moment, burning.


    The flames, like dragons, roamed in the void and rushed to the warrior who had evil spirit and wanted to explode himself.


    "What is this?"


    "How could it be so cold?"


    "Mr. Black and white, we can''t move. The flame is strange!"


    "I can''t mobilize all my energy."


    After being hit by the dragon, he felt that his blood was almost frozen.


    At this moment, not only were their bodies frozen and unable to move at all, but also the destructive force that permeated their bodies quickly subsided and could no longer cohere.


    The four men, Li Xiyun, Mo Jingyun, Ouyang fengdiei and Ouyang luanzhang, saw the opportunity and directly smashed the eight top martial artists who were still fighting with them to pieces.


    "What''s going on? When did ice soul cold inflammation become so strong?


    Isn''t ice soul cold inflammation ordinary sky fire?


    How did it evolve into a supreme flame? "


    Black and white son''s face is full of unbelievable color.


    His body, full of four entangled by the ice soul cold condensed into a giant dragon.


    Although he could not be hurt, his destructive power was completely suppressed by the ice cold.


    The old dragon gazed at the strange scene in front of him. He could not speak for a moment.


    More than 99% of the cannon fodder in the famous black and white city was frozen at the speed visible to the naked eye and turned into an ice sculpture.


    There are only black and white children and eleven top martial artists in the holy land, who are still struggling to put out the ice soul cold.


    As long as there is a little spark in this icy cold, it is almost impossible for them to explode themselves.


    On the ground, the six pointed star array has begun to dim.


    The energy it needs can only be replenished after a group of black-and-white City warriors blow themselves up. But now, no one explodes, naturally it can''t be replenished.


    Black and white are biting their teeth.


    "Gu Xuan, you can''t stop us!


    This six star array, my black and white son, must be activated for the evil ancestor


    Boom!


    On his body, at this moment, more powerful energy burst out.


    He, burned all the Shou yuan!Four fire dragons wrapped around him were shocked to pieces.


    "Hahaha, even if you have the supreme flame, what can you do to me?"


    Black and white son stares at Gu Xuan, the corner of the mouth arouses a sneer.


    Once again, the power of destruction haunted him.


    He stepped out step by step, the speed was so fast that he even rushed to the 11 black and white city warriors who were still entangled by the fire dragon.


    "You, with me, destroy!"


    At this moment, he even wanted to use his own self destructing power to induce these 11 people to commit suicide at the same time.


    "No one can stop me!"


    The black-and-white son grinned ferociously.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the black and white son lightly, without sadness or joy on his face, and had no intention to make a move.


    There''s no need to do it.


    "Is it? Maybe no one can stop you, because it is Ben long who stops you


    I don''t know when the Dragon elder''s body has recovered to ten Zhang.


    It flies coldly behind the black-and-white son and the eleven top warriors in the holy land of the black and white city, full of murders in its eyes.


    Black and white son''s face changed greatly.


    He realized that he had made a big mistake.


    Elder Dragon''s mantra is sustained by his constant energy supply. But just now, he used all his energy to break away from the four fire dragons.


    When the dragon grows old, he naturally takes the opportunity to get out of trouble.


    "You don''t want to stop me, die!"


    Black and white son did not wait for the destructive force of the body to expand to the limit, it is directly self explosion.


    In this way, although the power of self explosion will be reduced by one third, at least, it can attract the 11 Companions to explode together. In this way, it is enough!


    However, at this critical moment, Gu Xuan''s mouth corners raised a smile.


    "Do you think that the four fire dragons condensed by ice cold fire are my only means to deal with you?


    Unfortunately, you are wrong. "


    Gu Xuan pinched out a formula with one hand.


    "The way of time and space, control!"


    All of a sudden, a small Rune appeared on the chest of Hei hei Tzu.


    This Rune contains the power of time and space.


    An invisible force, like a huge net, suddenly covers the black and white son!


    Black and white son only felt that the space around him seemed to be static. Even the speed of his self explosion became slow.


    This situation lasted only one percent of the time, and the black and white son returned to normal.


    Unfortunately, one hundredth of an instant is enough for the Dragon elder to open his mouth and swallow the black and white son into his stomach.


    At the same time, Elder Dragon didn''t intend to stop talking. At one breath, he swallowed all the 11 remaining top warriors who had not become icemen.


    Boom!


    In Elder Dragon''s stomach, came the thunder like voice, which was the sound of black and white son''s self explosion.


    Hiccups.


    Long Changlao belched and patted his stomach with his paws.


    "You are the only one to rely on.


    However, there is one more thing, I hope you can help.


    You must promise!


    Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t be in peace! "


    Long Chang looks at Gu Xuan seriously.


    Gu Xuan frowned and said curiously, "I don''t know elder dragon. What can I do for you?"


    Bang!


    Long Changlao fell down from the air and made a big hole in the ground.


    It covered his stomach and kept rolling on the ground.


    "Come on, suck out the icy cold that you wrapped around the eleven black and white city warriors from my stomach.


    I''m going to burn.


    Kuai - ah - "


    GU Xuan:" it''s a good way to go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1753

    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    This dragon elder, without that diamond diamond, don''t install this competition!


    The eleven top warriors in the holy land are entangled by the fire dragon melted by the ice cold. They can''t blow themselves up. Why do you swallow them up at once, and you can''t show how powerful you are?


    "Just now, I thought you were so capable!


    Even the supreme flame of this young master dares to swallow in his stomach


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt that the Elder Dragon probably had some arrears in IQ and liked to pretend to be compared. Otherwise, with his strength, how could he be given a place by the fixed body mantra?


    Gu Xuan shook his head and let Lao Zhang, the dragon''s elder, widen his mouth. He pinched out a few fingers and summoned the four fire dragons out.


    The fire dragon returned to Yunxi''s body, and a trace of fatigue appeared on Yunxi''s face, and returned to the ancient Xuan''s Dantian.


    Just now, together with Gu Xuan, she stopped three thousand people from exploding in one breath.


    Among them, there are more than 20 top warriors in holy land.


    As for the high-level warriors in the holy land, there are more of them.


    Fortunately, ice soul cold inflammation is the supreme flame, which has a certain suppression effect on Yin and evil Qi. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to do the same thing just now by doing other sky fire.


    Moreover, even though Gu Xuan took on most of the energy consumption, there were too many enemies. Yunxi consumed at least 90% of the energy, so he had to go back to guxuan and recover slowly.


    The old Dragon flew up from the ground, and his body suddenly trembled, which was to shake off the dust all over the sky.


    His face was serious, and his eyes swept over all the people in Jianglong city.


    "What happened just now is the highest secret of the Holy Island. You must not disclose it!


    Remember, not a word can be leaked! "


    The corners of his mouth twitched again.


    The top secret of bullshit, you just want to cover up the two embarrassing things: first, you are bound by the body curse, and then you are burned by your own ice soul cold fire!


    The Elder Dragon''s eyes suddenly fixed on Gu Xuan.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the master of the supreme flame.


    My dragon elder''s stomach, swallow all over the world, but still feel a little pain in the stomach.


    But don''t be proud. If I didn''t have a stomachache today, let alone four fire dragons, that is, four hundred, I would have swallowed them without blinking! "


    Elder Dragon''s voice is very serious.


    If it had not been for the scene that it was rolling all over the ground just now, people would have believed it.


    However, we all consciously abide by this point, especially in front of an absolutely powerful dragon.


    "Long Chang''s method of swallowing all over the world is really powerful!


    Admiration, admiration!


    Now, the six pointed star array, which has not completely disappeared, and the more than 2000 ice sculptures, can be handed over to the Dragon elder.


    Can I enter the dragon city? "


    Long Chang said solemnly, "yes. However, we still have to pass the test


    With a wave of his hand, ten crystal balls that fell to the ground were arranged in two rows and suspended.


    "Go in and walk through the crystal ball.


    Be quick. The cannon fodder of the black and white city is dead. The evil ancestor shizhixuan should have been in the starting stage. "


    The Dragon elder reminds a way.


    Gu Xuan nodded. He knew this kind of thing without saying it from elder dragon.


    Gu Xuan exchanged a look with the poor and afraid of saints. The poor and afraid of saints was the leader. He took a group of people from Jianglong city and quickly walked through the crystal ball.


    Gu Xuan stayed at the last side of the team, to prevent accidents.


    In half a quarter of an hour, more than 2000 people had already entered the gate of the Holy Island.


    Gu Xuan arched his hand at the Dragon elder, which was a farewell.


    Through the dome, into the gate, Gu Xuan''s figure, disappeared in the eyes of the dragon.


    "These ice sculptures should be solved as soon as possible."


    Long Chang''s eyes flashed a fine awn, opened his mouth, and released a force of suction. He was ready to inhale all the ice sculptures into his stomach.


    Only by solving this pile of ice sculptures can we completely destroy the already dim six pointed star array on the ground.


    Whoosh.


    The wind blew up.


    With the Dragon elder''s mouth as the center, a whirlpool is formed, which sweeps all the ice sculptures around towards the dragon''s mouth.


    However, at this time, the sudden change was born!


    In the six pointed star array, all of a sudden, there was a rolling blood wave.


    In the blink of an eye, yin and evil Qi enveloped the whole space.


    Long Chang''s face changed greatly.


    "What? How could that be possible?


    How can you be here? This six pointed star array is not activated at all?


    How could you have been called? "


    In the surging blood wave, a tall and slender man with a volume of black ancient books in his hand rose slowly."So you''ve never made any progress.


    When I attacked the Holy Island?


    Now, are you still that stupid?


    Like Gu Xuan, he was very smart. He realized the real effect of my six pointed star array and immediately hid in the Holy Island. "


    The man holding the black ancient book has a smile on his mouth.


    This smile is so evil.


    The ordinary top warrior in the holy land will tremble with fear just seeing his smile.


    Although the dragon was old and did not tremble, his eyes were full of fear.


    "Xuan Xuansheng


    In his heart, there was a huge wave.


    Shizhixuan, the evil ancestor, is actually the realm of Xuansheng!


    Who else is his opponent in this holy land triple heaven?


    "Not good!"


    The Elder Dragon no longer cared to suck a group of ice sculptures into his mouth, and then he turned and fled to the dome.


    Shi Zhixuan laughed.


    "Run away? Is it possible? "


    He flicked a snap of his finger, and the Dragon elder''s action came to an abrupt end. On his whole body, lines of tadpole shaped characters appeared again.


    "The mantra, how can it be?


    It hasn''t been completely removed? "


    The old dragon couldn''t move, and his eyes were full of unbelievable color.


    He was sure that the mantra he had set in the past should have been completely destroyed by him. How could it still exist?


    Shi Zhixuan looks at the Elder Dragon like a fool.


    "Since you already know that I have been promoted to Xuansheng, you should have thought that the fixed body mantra planted by a Xuan holy place is not so easy to eliminate.


    Unless, you can find the same level of Xuansheng


    Shi Zhixuan finished, he no longer looked at the Dragon elder, his eyes, swept over the ice sculpture.


    "Wake up, my soldiers."


    As soon as he waved his hand, the evil spirit rolled in, and he rushed to the ice sculpture.


    Inside the Holy Island.


    As soon as they entered the gate of the Holy Island, they felt their bodies whirling around. Almost in the blink of an eye, a new world appeared in front of them.


    "Is this fairyland?"


    The butterfly cries out.


    Everything in front of me is so beautiful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1754

    Everyone is standing on the cloud.


    Top of the head, is a piece of blue.


    Not far away is a magnificent palace.


    In front of the palace, there were thirty thousand warriors who came in first. Some were practicing and some were observing.


    At the main entrance of the palace, a plaque is hung high, on which are written the four big characters of the dragon flying and the Phoenix Dancing: wuliangxiangong!


    When the breeze blows, a breath of aura comes to your face.


    All the people in Jianglong city took a deep breath.


    Just feel as if there is a fragrance that is hard to describe, and it can make the pores of the whole body relax.


    "Even the ancestral land of Ouyang aristocratic family is not as abundant as here.


    This is the paradise of warriors


    Ouyang butterfly marvels.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints turned their heads and turned their backs to the direction of the infinite immortal palace.


    "What happened to you in such a hurry to let us in?"


    Asked the poor fearing saint with some curiosity.


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "If I''m not wrong, that six pointed star array seems to be a summoning array, but in fact, it''s not just a teleportation array!


    I''m afraid the cannon fodder of black and white city doesn''t know that. "


    The poor fear saint was surprised and said: "is it not just the summoning array?


    What does this mean? Is there anything hidden in the summoning array


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Transmission array! Teleportation array hidden in summon array!


    Shi Zhixuan prepared two plans for his arrival.


    It''s good to be called out. More than 3000 Holy Land warriors sacrifice themselves, and all their Qi, blood and energy belong to him.


    If the summon array is blocked, it will activate the teleport array immediately.


    And this transmission array, when I found it, had no way to stop it.


    However, without the Qi and blood support of more than 3000 Holy Land warriors, Shi Zhixuan will be weak by at least 30%


    In the eyes of the poor and afraid saints, there is an opportunity to kill.


    "If we knew that, we might be able to fight together with the Dragon elder to kill the stone pavilion!


    As the evil ancestor, such a popular title also controls the whole black and white city. It is estimated that there are countless treasures in his body


    The ancients have a look at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Everything in him is extremely evil. It''s not me who strikes you.


    If you use it, it is estimated that you will have no relationship with Xuansheng in this life.


    However, I have really considered your idea.


    But I found that the stone pavilion has long entered the transmission array, to the outside of the Holy Island, but has not appeared.


    I guess he didn''t dare to appear because he was afraid that we would join hands to deal with him.


    Otherwise, you and I will join hands, even if it is Xuansheng, it will also walk around us


    The poor, afraid of saints, nodded his head and agreed with Gu Xuan''s words.


    "It''s a pity that shizhixuan is too cunning to show up when we are gone.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll make him look good! "


    Gu Xuan patted the shoulder of those who were afraid of being poor and afraid of saints.


    "Don''t be disappointed. I''m not willing to accept such a good opportunity.


    So, I left a little bit of my hands out there.


    The Dragon elder is alone. It is estimated that he will be crushed.


    Plus the two of us, it''s enough to crush back.


    Let''s go


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Xuan''s body was filled with a concise force of time and space.


    The face of the poor and afraid of saints changes.


    "Hello, Gu Xuan, I''m just talking about it. Don''t you have to be so impulsive?


    That''s the evil ancestor!


    No, you son of a bitch, you''ve deliberately arranged me, right?


    What''s more, Elder Dragon is better than me. He will be crushed?


    That is to say, the evil ancestor is probably Xuansheng, right? "


    As soon as the words of the poor afraid Saint have been finished, his body, together with Gu Xuan, has disappeared in a space vortex.


    "You stay here, and I''ll come when I go!"


    The voice of ancient Xuan came from the whirlpool.


    Ouyang Huadie, Li Xiyun and others are surprised to see where the ancient Xuan disappeared.


    "Just now, the poor and afraid of saints seemed to say something about evil ancestors and mysterious saints?"


    Ouyang Feilong looks puzzled.


    Ouyang Huadie, Li Xiyun and others seem to think of something and their faces change greatly.


    Xuezu fluttered his wings and flew toward the whirlpool of space.


    "You dare to call the evil ancestor, isn''t it imitating the name of my blood ancestor?


    I''ll go and see the guy


    Unfortunately, his words have not finished, that space vortex, has completely disappeared.The gate of the Holy Island, outside the dome.


    Click.


    Click.


    The sound of breaking ice continued to sound.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ice sculptures twined with evil spirits on their bodies broke into ice dust. With the breeze blowing, they were like dust, floating towards Yuan Fang.


    Shi Zhixuan was surprised to look at this scene. After a long time, the corner of his mouth just aroused a sneer.


    "How could such a thing happen? The supreme flame of ancient Xuan is really powerful.


    I, the pioneers of black and white city, are not just frozen.


    Not only were they not angry, but they were not dead at the same time.


    In this state, they are no different from rotten plants.


    So, is there any spiritual treasure on Gu Xuan that can absorb dead air? "


    Shi Zhixuan frowned, but soon, his face changed again.


    "What? How could it be that you broke away from my immobility spell? "


    Shi Zhixuan looks at the direction of the Dragon elder.


    At the moment, Long Chang is also a little confused.


    It''s body, lit up a blaze.


    The flame has a very cold breath.


    This kind of breath, he is very familiar with, that is ancient Xuan ice soul cold inflammation!


    The lines of tadpole shaped characters on his body were burned out under the impact of the icy cold.


    Naturally, the influence exerted by the fixed body mantra on him will no longer exist.


    As soon as the Dragon elder saw that the mantra was lifted, he had no time to think about it. When he moved his body, he flew into the dome.


    Shi Zhixuan sneered.


    "If you don''t have a set body mantra, I''ll leave your life directly!"


    He stepped out step by step, moved his shape and changed his shadow. Like a flash of lightning, he stood in front of the ripple channel of the dome and blocked the Dragon elder.


    At the same time, he clapped out a huge palm, which directly gathered in front of him, and rushed towards the Dragon elder.


    On this huge palm, the evil spirit rolls around and makes the space look like purgatory, full of ghost.


    Boom!


    Where the giant palm passes, the space is broken.


    Long Chang''s face changed greatly.


    How can Xuansheng, a giant dragon at the top of the holy land, be able to resist it?


    However, the speed of this palm is too fast to block, and it can only be blocked. Otherwise, it will really die.


    It suddenly opened its mouth, a water holy power instantly condensed into an energy bomb, and with a bang, it hit the huge palm.


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion rang out, and the space of dozens of meters around it collapsed.


    Long Changlao was shaken to fly back and back, fully out of the distance of 30 Zhang, just to stabilize his body.


    "Why? I didn''t get hurt? "


    The old dragon examined his body with some doubts.


    It suddenly raised its head, staring at Shi Zhixuan.


    "You are not Xuansheng at all!


    Otherwise, I couldn''t have been unhurt just now.


    You''ve been lying to me


    Shi Zhixuan''s face was full of contentment.


    "Of course I am Xuansheng, but my goal is not to kill you. Why waste time with you here?


    My goal is to enter the Holy Island!


    After today, the Holy Island will be mine, ha ha!


    And you, ready to be my slave... "


    Shi Zhixuan words have not finished, then see a golden hand, mercilessly toward himself to shoot over!


    "Supreme nine Jue Gong, heaven Jue palm!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1755

    Boom!


    Gu Xuan''s tianjuechang, when Shi Zhixuan hardly responded, had already slapped him in the chest.


    With a loud noise, the whole chest of shizhixuan was sunken in.


    At the same time, he was hit by Gu Xuan''s huge hand and flew out and fell to dozens of feet away.


    "What? Why haven''t you left yet? I know Puff... "


    Before he finished speaking, Shi Zhixuan spits out a mouthful of black blood.


    He walked out of the dome slowly.


    "You have clearly seen that I really entered the Holy Island, and then I came out, right?


    Unfortunately, unfortunately, my mastery of the way of time and space has improved a little more recently.


    So, as I passed through that ripple channel, I was there, leaving a mark of space.


    Then, taking advantage of the space mark is about to disappear, from the independent space in the Holy Island, it is transmitted out


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t pretend. I''m here to watch. No one will take advantage of your illness and kill you.


    After all, I can see that you are the real Xuansheng. "


    The corner of Shi Zhixuan''s mouth brings up a cold smile.


    He rose slowly.


    The depression in the chest, visible to the naked eye, grew out of flesh and blood, and finally healed as before.


    As soon as he was unprepared, he was slapped by Gu Xuan.


    However, for him, who was a part of the evil ancestor, even though the palm was powerful, it could not cause fatal injury to him.


    But he played tricks and pretended to be seriously injured. He wanted to deceive Elder Dragon or Gu Xuan to attract them to attack. He could also take the opportunity to fight back.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan broke his plan.


    If you put it on again, it will be meaningless.


    Long Chang stares at Shi Zhixuan, but he is not hurt. After he takes Shi Zhixuan''s palm, but is not hurt, and after seeing Shi Zhixuan spit blood with Gu Xuan''s palm, his fear of Shi Zhixuan has disappeared.


    "Thank you, Gu Xuan.


    If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t get rid of it


    Elder Dragon narrowed his eyes.


    "But if you want to say that he is Xuansheng, I don''t agree.


    If it had been Xuansheng, I would have been severely damaged by him.


    It doesn''t have to look like it''s been hit hard to count on us


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "That''s why I killed the 3000 warriors in black and white city.


    He wasn''t called through the six pointed array.


    It''s through the teleportation array hidden under the six pointed star array!


    He did not receive the power of sacrifice.


    Otherwise, old dragon, you can account for the future. "


    Elder Dragon frowned. Obviously, he didn''t fully understand Gu Xuan''s words.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Don''t think so. It doesn''t matter whether he is Xuansheng or not.


    The important thing is, he''s better than any of us right now.


    However, the strength is limited.


    If the three of us add up, it''s enough to kill him! "


    The dragon''s eyes brighten.


    "In that case, the three of us will join hands once and kill him!"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Poor afraid of the saint licked his lips, although he did not want to fight with Shi Zhixuan, but now, there is no way.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three ancient Xuan figures moved at the same time, from three directions, surrounded shizhixuan.


    A trace of ferocity flashed in the eyes of Shi Zhixuan.


    "Do you really think you can really kill me with your three wastes?


    Gu Xuan, it''s not the first time that you and I have met. I think you are not so naive? "


    Gu Xuan shrugged helplessly.


    "I have to.


    If you are allowed to attack the Holy Island, will you join me?


    If I guess right, do you have a second hand?


    You may as well take it out directly. Otherwise, in your current state, it is impossible to defeat us, not to mention occupying the Holy Island. "


    Shi Zhixuan just sneered and didn''t speak.


    Long Chang said angrily, "what are you talking about with him? Look, I swallowed No, look at my mouth, drown him


    Long Chang wanted to swallow the stone pavilion into his stomach, but on second thought, he couldn''t even digest the supreme flame of guxuan. He didn''t want to mention shizhixuan.


    If you swallow him into your stomach, you will probably die of yourself.


    However, the words have already said half, can only change, can not take back.


    The energy in its mouth condenses, and suddenly opens its mouth. The surging holy power of water line is like a Taotao River, rushing towards the stone pavilion.Shi Zhixuan took a look at the gate of the Holy Island, and his eyes fell again on the ancient Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, you are very good! It''s bad for me again and again!


    I suddenly felt that there was no need to be in a hurry for the occupation of the Holy Island.


    It''s the Holy Grail. I''m suddenly interested in participating.


    You subdue the dragon city so many people, just don''t know, enough I swallow


    Shi Zhixuan licked his lips, and a pool of blood came out of his feet.


    His body, slowly into the blood pool.


    "Holy Island, it''s about to start ahead of time.


    I''m really looking forward to it, ha ha... "


    Shi Zhixuan''s body has disappeared, but his voice is still blowing in the void.


    "Where to go! I will dig you out three feet of the earth. "


    Bang bang.


    Long Chang Lao''s holy power, which is like a Taotao River, pounded the ground crazily. In the blink of an eye, he made a pit 10 Zhang deep and 10 Zhang wide where the stone pavilion disappeared.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Don''t look. If you can find him like this, you will have a ghost."


    The old dragon grasped his paw.


    "Damn Shi Zhixuan, he is really cunning. He knows that he can''t defeat us, so he just escapes!"


    Gu Xuan held his chin and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "It''s really a pity that I have left a trace of soul energy in him, which I thought could make him invisible.


    Unexpectedly, he still ran away.


    The energy of my soul that I left in him has been destroyed.


    However, sooner or later, he will appear. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to think about who he should be. "


    "Go ahead and talk about it!"


    The Dragon elder ate a sting to gain wisdom. He quickly brought Gu Xuan and the poor afraid Saint into the dome, and completely closed the ripple channel on the dome.


    Now, there is no need to be afraid that the stone pavilion will suddenly appear again, making everyone at a loss.


    "Gu Xuan, you said just now that there is a secret agent of shizhixuan in the Holy Island?


    But how could that be possible?


    The original Holy Island, there will be no stone Xuan people.


    All the warriors who just went in have passed the test. There is no trace of evil in them. They can''t be controlled by Shi Zhixuan. "


    Long Chang asked.


    A fine light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and he was staring at the Dragon elder.


    "Did you not listen to Shi Zhixuan carefully just now?


    He said that the holy list contest is about to start ahead of time.


    Under what circumstances will the Grand Prix begin earlier


    Long Chang''s face changed greatly.


    "The holy tabernacle is presided over by the holy elder.


    The sacred list of burning heaven is in the hands of the holy elder.


    If the saint elder falls down, or the burning heaven holy list is out of his control, then the burning heaven holy list will immediately inhale the warriors around him and start a big contest!


    No, the elder is in danger. Come with me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1756

    In the infinite immortal palace, a long corridor, a space fluctuation suddenly occurred.


    Several figures appeared out of thin air.


    It is the Dragon elder, Gu Xuan, the poor and afraid of saints.


    Looking at the corridor in front of him, Gu Xuan frowned.


    How long is this corridor? How long is it?


    Long Changlao seemed to see Gu Xuan''s doubts, and as he walked forward, he explained:


    "this corridor looks very long, but in fact, it is not.


    At most, it is 500 Zhang long. The reason why it seems endless is because of the effect of circular space.


    Over 500 Zhang, you will come back here.


    However, ordinary martial arts, if they don''t know the mystery, even if they come back here, they can''t find it.


    everything is as like as two peas on this corridor.


    Moreover, there is no energy or object left for the warrior to locate. "


    About two hundred Zhang ahead, Elder Dragon stopped.


    Looking at the left side of the corridor, he took out a token in his hand and read the formula. In front of him, there was a door of emptiness.


    But the door of the void is closed and not opened.


    "Get ready. You can go in.


    Saint elder, it''s in there. If there is an enemy, I hope you can help. "


    Long Chang Lao''s hands bear a Dharma seal, and a rune is not into the door of the void.


    Gu Xuan nodded. He had a little friendship with the two elders of Shengyu yichongtian. He was afraid that the elder of Shengyu triple heaven was also a member of the dragon clan. If he could help, he would help.


    "Excuse me, dragon elder. What happened to the Holy Island?


    That''s not right. "


    Gu Xuan asked curiously.


    Long Chang looked at Gu Xuan: "how can you see that something happened to the Holy Island?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If it''s all right, the SHIZUKI people will go out.


    And you, Elder Dragon, are only eleven.


    What''s more, we''ve been fighting outside for so long that no one on the Holy Island came out to help?


    If you can''t see that something happened on the Holy Island, how can I be the Lord of the dragon city? "


    Long Chang was stunned. What Gu Xuan said was very reasonable. It could not be refuted.


    "That''s true. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. The elder is very weak now because he has been poisoned.


    Only in the ten realms of Shengbang Dabi can there be herbs needed for detoxification.


    Therefore, more than 80% of the warriors in the Holy Island have already entered the ten territory space to look for medicinal materials.


    Oh, no gossiping. The door is open! Get in


    In front of Long Chang''s face, a door of emptiness is opened. On the token in his hand, three rays of light are released to wrap the ancient Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints.


    The three entered the door of the void.


    Another whirl of the earth, three people came to a small courtyard in front of.


    The courtyard was foggy and hot.


    Long Chang goes in with a worried look on his face.


    Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints looked at each other and followed them into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there is a pool three feet square. To be exact, it should be a hot spring.


    A dragon, whose scales had fallen off at least half of its body, hovered in the hot spring with its head up on the Bank of the hot spring with a look of enjoyment.


    He heard the footsteps and did not open his eyes. Instead, he asked lazily, "emperor, help me to see who is coming?"


    The throne came out of the room.


    He saw the Dragon elder, Gu Xuan, and the poor and afraid of saints. He was obviously surprised.


    "Long Chang Lao, aren''t you setting up the group of warriors to participate in the holy list contest outside?


    How did you get here?


    What''s more, he brought in his friend and his friend? "


    Poor afraid of saints mouth trembling, clearly three people come in together, but they do not deserve to have a name?


    What is the friend of Gu Xuan Dao you?


    "I am poor and afraid of saints. I have seen the saints!"


    The poor and afraid Saint looked at the dragon in the hot spring and saluted respectfully.


    Gu Xuan also did a courtesy, just way: "emperor seat road friend, we meet again."


    "Don''t be so reasonable. It''s a waste of time.


    I''ll make a long story short. Shizhixuan, the evil ancestor, tried to attack the Holy Island again. For the time being, I and my friends of the ancient Xuan road jointly stopped him.


    However, we suspect that Shi Zhixuan''s insiders have already entered the Holy Island, and are prepared to do harm to the saint elder, so that the holy list big ratio can start ahead of time. "


    The elder said angrily: "the damned shizhixuan dare to make the idea of the infinite immortal palace.


    No wonder, somehow there will be a lovely fairy dragon outside the Holy Island, but also inexplicably attracted me out.I swear, I even gave her a kiss on the mouth, but she was poisoned.


    If I hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly and returned here in time, my grave grass would have been three feet high. "


    Gu Xuan and the poor were afraid of the saint secretly. How could this Saint elder be so poisonous?


    It''s a wonderful thing.


    It seems that Shi Zhixuan knows the saint elder very well. This is the right medicine for the case. No, it poisons the patient!


    "What''s more, even though I''m poisoned, you still want to send someone to deal with me, so that the holy list can start ahead of time?


    Fortunately, I had a plan to prevent him!


    He wants to start the holy list ahead of time. There''s no way! Ha ha


    The elder opened his mouth and laughed.


    A foul smell came out of his mouth.


    Gu Xuan frowned. As the master of the holy land, he was also a real dragon that should be extremely powerful. He even emitted such a stench in his body. It seems that the poison is not simple at all.


    The old dragon''s eyes were full of light. It stretched out the dragon''s claws and gave the elder a great praise.


    "I''m really worthy of being a saint elder. I''ve expected everything for a long time.


    Dare you ask the elder, are you secretly arranging for the strong one to wait for the inside of the stone pavilion to throw himself into the net? "


    Elder Dragon is a wonderful man.


    Gu Xuan was also curious, waiting for the answer of the elder.


    The elder snorted scornfully.


    "Don''t you have told you so long ago?


    I''ve sent more than 90% of the warriors in the Holy Island to ten realms of space to help me find the antidote. What strong man is left?


    Aren''t you the best? "


    Elder Dragon was stunned.


    "What is your calculation, then?"


    The elder is angry.


    "Is it not clear what I said?


    I have sent people to the ten territory space, which shows that Shengbang Dabi has already started!


    You don''t think that I can send people to the ten territory space before the start of Shengbang Dabi?


    It''s stupid. I can''t change it at all.


    To get to the point, this is my initiative to open ahead of time, but it is not that shizhixuan let shengbangdabi open ahead of time!


    Therefore, his plan, after all, failed!


    If you want to force me, there''s no way!


    In this world, no one can force this Saint elder!


    Ha ha... "


    Long Changlao said:


    Gu Xuan said:


    Throne:.... "


    The poor fear the saints:


    No matter how many people count, how can''t count, the holy list big ratio, actually already started already!


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he could not help but give the elder a thumbs up.


    "You are so beautiful! Admire, admire


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1757

    The poor and afraid of saints stare at the saint elder who lies in the hot spring and has not opened his eyes.


    "Master, since the tabernacle has been opened, can we go in?"


    The elder shook his head.


    "Of course not. I specially opened it in advance, just to keep the fertile water out of the farmlands, so that the warriors of my holy island can go as far as they can.


    For our own people, of course, we should have a little discount. Otherwise, how can we be enviable to be a member of the Holy Island?


    This sense of superiority, as a boss, must be felt by his subordinates! "


    Gu Xuan several people, the whole face began to twitch.


    Even the Dragon elder and the throne both lowered their heads.


    This kind of thing, tacit is OK, do you dare to say it?


    Even if you want to show off, you should not in front of outsiders!


    Don''t you let your subordinates follow you?


    The saint elder didn''t seem to care about his face at all, and continued:


    "the reason why the previous saints died young was that the hard-working people were not strong enough?


    Every time you encounter something, you have to go out and accept it yourself.


    If you often walk by the river, you can''t get wet shoes!


    Therefore, look at me. Although I am a saint elder, I can''t even compare with the Dragon elder in terms of strength.


    As soon as I meet a strong enemy, I don''t even have the qualification to fight. Everyone asks me to withdraw first. This is the way to settle down and make a living. "


    The Elder spoke with a lot of words, and his saliva was flying.


    Gu Xuan and those who were afraid of saints widened their eyes.


    Amazing!


    Amazing!


    The masters of the Holy Land triple heaven are so brazen that they are wise.


    Gu Xuan, holding his chin, looked at Elder Dragon and at elder saint. Both of them were at the top of the holy land. If he really fought without considering the power of the elder, I''m afraid he was not really the opponent of Elder Dragon.


    However, if you say it without any scruples, will you not be afraid of your cold heart?


    Sure enough, Long Chang''s face was black.


    These things, you know it, in front of outsiders, you don''t feel shameful, you are a subordinate, also feel shame?


    The emperor coughed twice.


    "Holy elder, you''d better not speak.


    You need to take a rest


    The elder said angrily, "no, I have another word. I don''t want to spit it out.


    Gu Xuan Tao friend, poor afraid of Taoist friends, you two must be very confused now.


    How can I become a saint elder when I am so weak, so broken hearted and lustful for beauty? "


    "Yes, that''s right! I''m so curious! "


    Of course, you can''t say that.


    The poor and afraid of saints, as a person with high EQ, knows what to say at this time.


    He said with a smile: "the saint elder is too modest. You must be able to become a saint elder because of what is extraordinary about you."


    Gu Xuan just smile, he suddenly felt that this Saint elder, is a wonderful person, no, wonderful dragon.


    And that two goods general double heaven Saint Lord East strong, this disposition aspect, really some resemblance.


    "Poor people are afraid of friends. You are right.


    The reason why I became a saint elder is that I also have strong points.


    My strong point is that... "


    Speaking of this, the saint elder is like a cynic, pausing for a while, with a smile on his lips.


    Looking at this scene, the emperor and the Dragon Lord buried their heads lower.


    They seem to have anticipated what the elder will say next.


    "My strength is Good blood!


    My father was the last elder!


    He died, the son inherits the father''s inheritance, I am not a saint elder, who can be!


    Ha ha ha, isn''t it a surprise


    The saint was laughing happily.


    The poor are afraid of the saints and the ancient Xuan, so they can''t laugh.


    This joke, very cold.


    Spell dad, spell dad, two words can say things clearly, you can''t pull such a lot of things?


    On the faces of the Elder Dragon and the emperor, in addition to a bitter smile, they still smile bitterly. Today, the whole face of the Holy Island is lost by the saint elder.


    "Now, do you think I''m two, I''m stupid?


    No denying it, I know that''s what you think


    The elder sneered.


    "Especially you, Long Chang Lao, you two goods.


    I''m so stupid, I''ve discovered things that you haven''t noticed yet.


    You say, is it you or I


    The dragon grows old.


    "How can I be so stupid?No matter how stupid I am, I''m not as stupid as you are. OK, that''s generally accepted


    The elder said angrily, "then why are you cheated by the stone pavilion?


    He implies that someone is going to be bad for me. Do you think that someone is really going to be bad for me?


    Well, even if someone really wants to kill me and start the Holy Grail ahead of time, do you think they can find me? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He immediately had a burning feeling on his face. He often walked by the river, and his shoes were really wet.


    Miscalculation!


    Just now, he thought that the elder was a little silly.


    But now it seems that the elder is not only not stupid, but also a wise man!


    "We''re caught in a trap!"


    Ancient Xuanning heavy road.


    His eyes suddenly turned to the gate of the courtyard.


    The energy of his soul, like a flood of water.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan discovered the clue.


    There were at least three warriors standing at the gate of the courtyard. Their bodies were hidden. Without careful observation, it was difficult to find out.


    The enemy, as expected, has come.


    What''s more, they''re ready to attack.


    The elder said such a lot of nonsense. In fact, it was a deliberate diversion of the enemy''s attention.


    The purpose, of course, is to find them out of their hiding places!


    These two saints are telling stories. Who doesn''t want to hear them?


    Who would think he could find himself?


    "You are worthy of being a saint. We despise you after all."


    In the courtyard, one Zhang away from the gate of the courtyard, three men slowly appeared.


    The three men, all wearing a suit of armor, the high morale of war, in their body turbulence, it seems that at any time will pounce on the saint.


    It''s a pity that they are all bound by threads.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The saint elder raised his tail in the water. On his tail, there was also a piece of silk thread.


    These threads, together with the threads that were wrapped around the three men, were connected.


    The old dragon and the emperor''s face changed greatly.


    "How could it be? How did you get here? "


    "Of course, it''s up to you, dragon."


    Among the three men, standing in the middle, the leader was an old man with sharp eyes, like a falcon.


    He stares at elder long and laughs happily.


    Elder Dragon frowned. Obviously, he hasn''t figured it out.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t see it anymore and sighed.


    "Elder Dragon, the reason why the stone pavilion suggests that the saint elder is in danger is to let us rush to protect him immediately.


    And these three, I''m afraid, have long been mixed into the corridor outside, suffering from the difficulty of finding the entrance to the courtyard.


    When we come in here, it is equivalent to showing them the way! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the three men again.


    "I have long guessed that Shi Zhixuan''s plan will not be as simple as we have seen.


    But what I didn''t know was that he was going to hang out with you.


    However, three Taoist friends of the war clan, since you have worked hard to find here, you can stay here forever. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1758

    Gu Xuan''s smile is brilliant.


    When he smiles like this, those who are afraid of saints will know that Gu Xuan is really angry.


    Yes, it''s not normal to be put up by the stone pavilion. It''s not normal if you don''t get angry with the arrogance of ancient Xuan.


    The dragon grows old a pair of eyes, suddenly, is full of red line.


    He made a big mistake and led the enemy here!


    These three people, how hateful!


    Unexpectedly, he combined with Shi Zhixuan to cheat himself!


    Can''t bear it!


    The three warriors of the war clan were all wrapped in silk thread, but there was no fear on their faces.


    They stare at Gu Xuan with disdain in their eyes.


    "Blood hand butcher Gu Xuan? We know your strength very well.


    You will be on the same level as Yang Xiaoyao, who is the second in the list of Jing Sheng.


    You can''t stop us


    Among the three warriors of the war clan, the elder, who was the leader, gave a cold smile.


    "This holy silk thread can''t stop us.


    To be honest, this session of the saint elder, although a little clever, but the strength, really can not.


    If it had not been for the authority of the holy elder, I''m afraid we would not have been able to find us. "


    When the old man spoke, his body suddenly burst out an incomparable sense of war!


    Only listen to the sound of banging and banging, the silk thread around his body was all broken.


    "Break!"


    His right hand, turned into two palm knives, cut the holy silk thread on the other two companions, and cut them all.


    Three people loose their muscles and bones, the feeling of being bound, is really a bit uncomfortable.


    The elder''s eyes were still closed, and there was no sadness or joy in his face.


    "Next, my life and death will be left to everyone. Fighting is not my strong point.


    Long Changlao, ancient xuandao friend, poor afraid of Daoyou, Emperor elder, come on!


    To protect me, fight


    The elder called the slogan skillfully.


    Gu Xuan four people, the whole face is twitching.


    Indeed, there is no limit to the extent to which the saints are wonderful.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and stepped out.


    Whoa, whoa.


    Under his feet, a sea of blood suddenly appeared, turning up the rolling blood waves.


    The blood wave surged in all directions and covered the whole courtyard in the blink of an eye.


    The pupils of the three warriors of the war clan shrank suddenly.


    The elder and the hot spring had disappeared before their eyes.


    Also missing is the throne.


    Above the sea of blood, there are only three people left: Gu Xuan, Long Chang Lao, poor and afraid of saints, who confront three warriors of the war clan.


    The old man of the war clan, the head of the war clan, made a cross talk.


    "It''s not our goal, Xuangu.


    We just want to burn the holy list of heaven, so that our people can enter early and start to participate in the big competition.


    By the way, let other people, can''t participate in the big contest.


    You are forcing us to deal with you first.


    If you want to die, why should you be so active? "


    Gu Xuan also raised the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s not sure who wants to die.


    However, I advise you to run as fast as you have a chance.


    If the three of them run away at the same time, I might even miss the net by myself. "


    The old dragon and the poor, afraid of saints are very dissatisfied. It is clear that they are ignored!


    Of course, this was not a time to care about such a small matter. They wisely did not speak. Instead, they shifted their forms and positions and surrounded the three warriors of the war clan with Gu Xuan.


    "Left back, right back, you two, deal with long Changlao and poor fear.


    Gu Xuan, let me solve it myself! "


    The old man of the war clan is staring at Gu Xuan, and his eyes are full of murders.


    The left and right guards responded in unison: "yes, sir."


    Whoosh!


    The two men, one left and one right, were attacking the Dragon elder and the poor and afraid of saints.


    "I think it will be very soon to solve you two wastes."


    Two people have been separated a long way, but there is a tacit understanding, said the same thing.


    Gu Xuan stares at Zhan Wuxie and raises the sword of killing heaven in his hand.


    Hum!


    The sound of the sword trembled and the two swords, like a half moon cut, came out across the river. They even cut towards the left and right guards respectively!


    Whew!


    It seems that even the space has been cut in half!


    Zhan Wuxie smiles coldly.


    "I am your opponent!


    These two swords should be directed at me!


    Well, I''ll give you some good advice on how to use your attack, so that you can be accurate! "


    On his body, his high fighting spirit was condensed into two huge fists. When he attacked the left back and right back, he smashed it hard.With a cold smile, Gu Xuan made two Dharma Seals on his left hand.


    "As you said, your opponent is me!


    So, you don''t have to care about them. You just need to concentrate on being killed by me. That''s enough. "


    Printed!


    Supreme nine Jue Gong, Jin Jue Fen!


    With two noises and two bloody figures, they flew out of the sea of blood in front of Zhan Wuxie''s body, and met Zhan Wuxie''s two fists that smashed into the sword.


    Boom!


    The sound of two huge explosions sounded, and the two huge fists were blocked by two golden Jue''s bodies.


    Although their bodies, in this explosion, collapsed, but they did not have a solid, collapsing also collapsed.


    Whoa, whoa.


    In the blink of an eye, two blood columns flew out of the sea of blood, and they did not enter into the bodies of the two golden Jue Fen''s bodies. The part of their bodies that had collapsed was healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the other hand, the two swords cut by Zhutian sword have the momentum of cutting all the opponents in the world. The left and right guards, who are just preparing to attack the poor, afraid of saints and Elder Dragon, dare not take up the position easily. They can only move their positions and retreat a few steps.


    Whew!


    The sword suddenly turned, as if they had already locked in the general, once again deceived the body.


    What''s more, this time, the speed of the sword is faster!


    They retreated one after another, until they returned to the side of Zhan Wu Xie''s body and stood on their original position. The attack of sword awn stopped!


    The two Jin Jue smile coldly, raise their right hands high and wave their hands. The two swords are in the shape of the sword of killing heaven when they fly into their hands!


    "What a powerful body, what a powerful sword!


    Even in the war world, the younger generation who can achieve your level will never be more than one.


    It''s a pity that you shouldn''t fight against me!


    More should not, arrogant to want to one enemy three!


    Today, I will let you know that there is a day outside the sky, there are people outside the people!


    I will destroy your confidence completely, and then you will be broken to pieces


    Fighting without evil three people, the body at the same time gush out the extremely fierce fighting intention.


    Gu Xuangang''s behavior has completely angered the three of them.


    How dare a warrior who burns the sky and the mainland dare to be so arrogant that he even wants to attack three with one?


    The poor and afraid saints and the Elder Dragon were also surprised. Gu Xuan left them in the sea of blood, but did not let them join in the fight. Was it to let them see the scenery?


    This, as a dignified holy land, who can bear it?


    They were ready to gather around Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan took a look at them.


    "You don''t have to come to the theatre.


    If they want to escape, stop.


    My young master has turned one into three, and three enemies have already felt a sense of relying on the strong and bullying the weak?


    When you come here, am I not deceived by the more?


    It''s enough to kill these three people with a young master! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1759

    Gu Xuan''s words are very arrogant.


    Whether in the ears of Long Chang Lao or Zhan Wuxie, it sounds like this.


    Only the poor and afraid of saints feel that Gu Xuan is arrogant, but he knows that Gu Xuan has always been arrogant.


    When he shouldn''t be arrogant, he can slip faster than himself.


    Moreover, in terms of speed and concealment, the enemy can often slip away without a bit of temper.


    Therefore, the poor and afraid of saints are decisive in seizing the old dragon.


    "If you want to be brave, let him.


    Let''s stay here in peace and quiet to prevent these three people from escaping from the sea of blood. "


    The poor afraid Saint narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Since Gu Xuan closed down last time, his strength has not really been exposed.


    Perhaps, this time, can let oneself see clearly!


    In the eyes of the poor and afraid of saints, energy flows and stares at Gu Xuan.


    The Elder Dragon turned his head and faced the poor and afraid of saints with a huge dragon head.


    "Stop me, stop me, but next time, if you scratch my tail again, I will turn over."


    How can a noble real dragon be caught by an old man who is not strong enough?


    The poor and afraid Saint didn''t pay attention to the Elder Dragon. He just grabbed your tail and didn''t die?


    Besides, even if you really can''t beat you, but release the field, plus the star escape skill, it''s not easy to escape?


    It''s easy to beat yourself. Those who can kill themselves are not born yet!


    The poor and afraid of saints think confidently.


    Not far away, Gu Xuan and two Jin Jue separated themselves, and had fought together with Zhan Wuxie.


    The sword of killing heaven in Gu Xuan''s hand, if it is cut out with one sword, the endless sword will burst out.


    The two Jin Jue separated and then went out.


    The sword in their hands is originally a sword of energy condensed from the awn of a sword.


    They display the mysterious sword technique, arouse the sword light all over the sky, and together with Gu Xuan, surround the three men of Zhan Wuxie in the middle.


    Zhan Wuxie three people sneer at the same time. They join hands, even if it is the one who ranks first in Jingsheng list, they are confident to kill!


    Gu Xuan is just as good as Yang Xiaoyao, who is the second in Jingsheng list. How could he be their opponent?


    Even if he''s split two, so what?


    It''s just an energy body to make up the number. I''m afraid it doesn''t even have one-third of the body''s strength.


    Such a separation is just a joke.


    "Three anger sword formula, the first anger!"


    "Congenital Dao Jue, kill!"


    "Liaoyuan Dao Jue, kill!"


    In the hands of Zhan Wuxie, they don''t know when, but they have a big knife.


    On the edge of the blade, it seems that the space can be cut in two with only a slight movement.


    Facing the sky, three swords come out together!


    The extremely sharp Dao Qi is crisscross with each other. It seems that it will occupy everything between heaven and earth!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword awn and the knife awn collided together.


    Dangdang!


    Bang bang bang!


    Innumerable crashing sounds were heard. In the void, a series of explosions sounded like rolling thunder.


    Heavy space, in this sound of explosion, began to break.


    Space turbulence, like a snake in general, flying out of the space cracks, corroding everything around!


    Whoa, whoa.


    In the sea of blood, there were waves of blood.


    Within a hundred Zhang''s radius, it was like a sudden disaster.


    At this time, the real battle is just beginning!


    In the space turbulent and rampant void, facing a series of blood waves, with the power of explosion, the war without evil stepped out one step, and the body turned into a escape light and attacked the ancient Xuan!


    "Three Furies, second fury!


    Gu Xuan, this move, I want to cut your body into powder! "


    Zhan Wuxie stares at Gu Xuan.


    Endless fighting spirit, from him emerged!


    At this moment, he is just like a general galloping on the battlefield, indomitable and confident!


    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes suddenly shrunk.


    The attack of the war without evil actually contains the holy power condensed to the extreme!


    Moreover, in the holy power, there is also the unfathomable Dao of Zhan Wu Xie!


    The speed of this knife is so fast that even Gu Xuan is in a trance.


    If it wasn''t for the opening of his double pupils, Gu Xuan was sure that he would not be able to detect the direction of the knife in Zhan wuyai''s hand!


    "Too soon! It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a quick knife technique! "


    Long Changlao was amazed.


    "Gu Xuan, can you block it? I think we should be ready for rescue.Even if it was me, I couldn''t hide it. I could only rely on a hard scale to exchange the wound with him


    The poor and afraid of saints disdain to smile.


    "For injury? Fight with Gu Xuan. If he really holds this idea, I promise that the war without evil will die to pieces.


    But he won''t do it. Such a method of war, which is neither dignified nor provocative, does not exist in his mind unless the enemy is Xuansheng.


    Besides, didn''t you notice?


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, that is pupil technique!


    No matter how fast the enemy attacks, in his eyes, it will not be so fast. "


    Whew!


    Seeing that the blade was only an inch short, he would cut off the body of Zhonggu Xuan, but Gu Xuan still had no action.


    "Even if you can see clearly, you have to keep up with your body?


    Can Gu Xuan really keep up with his speed?


    I''m afraid he hasn''t responded yet. I''m afraid it''s terrible! "


    Long Changlao is worried. Gu Xuan is helping the Holy Island. Although Gu Xuan asked him to watch the opera here, it would be unreasonable for him to wait for Gu Xuan to be seriously damaged and still not to do so.


    With a roar, the old dragon rushed out towards the war.


    However, only three feet away, his body shape, is suddenly stopped.


    His eyes widened as if he had seen the most incredible scene in the world.


    "How could it be?"


    Zhan Wuxie looks at his sword in his hand and looks shocked in his eyes.


    The blade of Baodao is only an inch away from guxuan!


    As long as you break through this inch distance, you will be able to cut the ancient Xuan!


    For such a short distance, unless Xuansheng comes, in the view of Wu Xie, Gu Xuan can''t be blocked, even more can''t be avoided.


    And Gu Xuan, in fact, did not block, let alone hide.


    Because the sword in Zhan Wuxie''s hand, when it was only an inch away from the ancient Xuan, seemed to be still!


    Still!


    Never moved forward even a little distance!


    "No, no, my knife just seems to be still.


    But I can feel it moving, it''s moving at its original speed!


    What kind of evil law is this? How can such a thing be achieved? "


    Zhan Wuxie roared.


    He couldn''t think of it. That inch of distance was like a Tianlong, which could never be crossed!


    Gu Xuan stood in the sky and looked at Zhan Wuxie with a smile on his lips.


    "Your vision is really low.


    This is my master''s way of time and space. Can''t you feel it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1760

    "The way of time and space? Impossible, I don''t feel the power of time and space!


    How can it be the way of time and space? "


    The majestic holy power in Zhan Wuxie''s body constantly surges towards the sword. He wants to control the sword, break through the "Tianlong" which is only one inch long, and kill Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stood there, motionless. He didn''t explain anything to Zhan Wuxie.


    In the area covered by the sea of blood, the soul energy of ancient Xuan is everywhere, isolated from the perception of war innocence.


    If he could sense the power of his own time and space, he would be in hell.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The sword in his hand is shining brightly.


    Cut it out with one sword!


    Sword body across the gorgeous track.


    Just listen to the sound of Dang, Zhan Wuxie cut to Gu Xuan''s sword, which broke in response to the sound.


    The powerful counter attack force makes the war back violently.


    He looked at the broken sword in his hand and was shocked to the extreme.


    This is a piece of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao. It was so easy that it was chopped up?


    That sword of killing the heaven is the top grade tongxuan Lingbao!


    Gu Xuan stares at Zhan Wuxie, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Step out, is close to the end of the world, easy, will be the fierce retreat of war evil catch up.


    "From this moment on, it is the beginning of my young master to lay the foundation for victory!


    The three of you have been separated by me. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile of conspiracy.


    "It''s really the way of space!"


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s terrible speed, Zhan Wuxie finally confirms that Gu Xuan didn''t lie. He really mastered the profound way of space. But why didn''t he notice it just now?


    Hum!


    A holy power sword, condensed in the hands of war without evil.


    When his strength reaches his level, even if it is only a weapon condensed by energy, it can also play a very strong strength.


    Although it is not as good as tongxuan Lingbao, it is not weak.


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan cut out three swords one after another. Each sword released a ten Zhang sword. From three extremely tricky angles, facing the war without evil was to shoot away!


    Zhan Wuxie''s pupil shrank, while defending, he yelled:


    "left back, right back, quickly cut off the two parts of Gu Xuan, and then help me!


    The strength of this man is higher than we expected, eh? "


    Zhan Wuxie''s words, not finished, is confused.


    According to the law, he and Gu Xuan fight here, and the left and right guards should also fight nearby. But, why didn''t they make any noise.


    He releases his soul energy and wants to feel the two people''s situation at the moment. However, as long as he feels and explores, left and right defenders seem to disappear.


    Even Gu Xuan''s two incarnations, the poor and afraid saint and the Dragon elder, disappeared in his perception.


    "How could it be?"


    He looked at Gu Xuan in shock again.


    "You should not be distracted now."


    Gu Xuan, with a half smile, advised him.


    "Even if you do more than one thing, you can still be killed!


    Three anger sword formula, third anger, break


    Although Zhan Wuxie was shocked, he was worthy of being one of the top warriors in the holy land. He immediately adjusted his mind.


    Although I don''t know what happened, with the strength of left back and right back, they should not be killed so soon.


    However, this ancient mystery is really insidious. It was just said that we should choose three by one. But now, the poor and afraid saints and the Elder Dragon are going to fight.


    Now, he can only kill Gu Xuan as soon as possible!


    Even if you pay some price, but be quick!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of three explosions sounded in succession, and the Holy Power Sword in Zhan wuyei''s hand severely cut the three swords that galloped in.


    The sword broke in response to the sound!


    However, the power of Zhan Wuxie, the three Nu Dao Jue, has not yet broken out completely.


    The ultimate power, he will naturally leave to Gu Xuan.


    "Die, Gu Xuan!"


    He stepped out one step, his body turned into a competition, like a meteor across the sky, a flash, is rushed to the front of the ancient Xuan.


    His eyes were full of ferocity.


    "This time, even if it''s time and space again, I want you dead!"


    The infinite intention of war broke out from the war evil free body, directly enveloping the ancient xuandu.


    In this war spirit, Gu Xuan only felt that his body became extremely heavy.


    But this is not over!


    Zhan Wuxie''s Holy Power Sword suddenly blooms a dazzling light. Wisps of mysterious and extremely powerful energy contain it.Whew!


    Holy Power Sword, cut to Gu Xuan!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    "The power of law, in this knife, there is the power of law!"


    His face became dignified.


    In the face of the power of the law, even if there is only a trace, any one of the top martial artists in the Holy Land dare not neglect it.


    This is the power that only Xuansheng can master!


    Boom!


    On Gu Xuan''s body, a violent momentum like volcanic eruption broke out, and the fighting spirit of war Wu Xie, which was pressed like a mountain, was dissolved.


    At the same time, the sword of Zhu Tian in his hand crossed the extremely mysterious track and chopped it out!


    The battle between the two men has reached the most intense stage.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan''s two golden Jue bodies, and left and right back, fight to the sound.


    Left back and right back, they are far away from the position of war without evil, in fact, not even 100 Zhang.


    But they, too, can''t feel the presence of war innocence.


    The rolling blood wave blocked all their sight.


    As for soul perception, it''s more like a failure.


    Once the distance between left back and right back is more than one foot, they will not be able to perceive each other.


    If they had not been close enough to see, they would have been in a state of fighting alone.


    In their hearts, they were shocked.


    Knowing that it was the ancient Xuan who blocked their perception by special means.


    It is a miscalculation to fight over the sea of blood.


    Here, it''s just like the realm of ancient Xuan, everything is under his control.


    Dangdang!


    With two loud noises, the swords in their hands collide with the energy swords in the hands of two Jin Jue''s bodies again.


    The huge force of the earthquake made them back three steps.


    The two Jin Jue separated themselves and retreated ten steps.


    Even if they didn''t have a real body, I''m afraid they would have been severely damaged by the shock force just now.


    "The strength of you two is really good.


    We can''t help you just because of our two separate bodies. "


    Two Jin Jue separated, looking at left and right back, mouth with a smile.


    Left back and right back are both looking bad.


    Although the two characters are praising them, in their eyes, this is more like a mockery.


    This feeling is like two adults and two children fighting, adults suppress the children from the strength, and then children praise adults, your strength is really big!


    Isn''t that a glaring irony?


    Left back and right back looked at each other.


    Both of them saw a trace of determination in each other''s eyes!


    "A trick!"


    Two people at the same time a burst roar, body suddenly disappeared from the original place!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1761

    Two Jin Jue''s faces changed slightly.


    Left back and right back, these two people suddenly burst out, this is ready to go all out!


    Do you deserve to fight with two people?


    Left back and right back, in fact, are helpless.


    Now the fighting situation is unknown. God knows what happened to Zhan Wuxie?


    If Gu Xuan is insidious, together with the people on the side of the Holy Island, to besiege and fight with the innocent Lord, it will be bad.


    Lord Zhan Wuxie does have the means to target the saint elder, but the premise is to know where the saint elder is. Above the sea of blood, even the perception is blocked. Lord Zhan has no way to attack the saint elder.


    Therefore, the left back and right back have to choose to fight hard. If they want to solve the problem of Gu Xuan''s two separate bodies, they can find Zhan Wuxie. It is the best policy for us to stay together against the enemy.


    In terms of strength, the strength of the two golden Jue is just as good as that of Jin Feiyun, who is No. 10 in Jingsheng list.


    The strength of left back and right back is not as good as Murong, the third in Jingsheng list, but at least they can be ranked fifth and sixth in Jingsheng list.


    Compared with the two golden Jue, their strength is more than one chip.


    Under normal circumstances, the two Jin Jue are separated from each other, and I''m afraid they will be killed long ago.


    However, the current fighting situation is not normal.


    Ancient Xuan''s sea of blood, blood waves rolling, blocking all people''s sight, but also using unknown methods to shield their perception.


    In this way, the left and right back are inevitably suspicious, can not let go, can not fully fight.


    In addition, the two Jin Jue are not afraid to be injured. Even if a part of the body is cut off, it can be immediately replenished from the sea of blood, and the missing body can be replenished completely.


    As a result, the two sides are almost evenly matched.


    It is this kind of balance of power that ancient Xuanyao wanted.


    He is now fighting against three. If he still lets the other three gather together, he will not know how long the battle will last.


    The best strategy is to separate the enemy.


    Whoosh!


    The two golden Jue separated from each other, and the disappeared left and right back suddenly appeared.


    Two people in the hands of the sword, toward the two Jin Jue body, is mercilessly chopped in the past!


    Buzz!


    Blade trembles!


    At this moment, left back and right back seem to have reached the state of the unity of man and sword. On their bodies, they actually bloomed countless Dao awns, and together with the sword they cut, they attacked the two Jinjue bodies.


    "Although you are only a part of the body, I also want to say to you, die!"


    "This attack is the joint attack skill of our two brothers, not to mention the two of you. Even if ancient Xuan comes here, there will be only one death!"


    The left and right guards are ferocious in appearance and full of pride in their tone.


    Under this distance, the two golden Jue separate, even if they have the means to connect with the sky, it is also unavoidable, only to be completely defeated by them!


    The two Jin Jue separated and did not move.


    It''s like, they just can''t react at all.


    However, the two faces, there is no panic color, some, just a trace of ironic smile.


    "Your perception is really slow.


    Don''t you realize that, from the beginning to the end, your surprise attack is not sudden at all for us?


    In the perception of the two of us, the speed of you two is simply slower than that of the mole ants.


    If we really want to avoid it, we''ve been hiding for a long time.


    But why hide? "


    "Yes, why hide?


    If you cut the body, it will disappear.


    Self explosion, also disappear.


    Then why don''t we blow ourselves up? "


    Two Jin Jue''s words of ridicule, just finished, two people''s bodies, is a sudden explosion.


    The terrible explosion, as if to destroy heaven and earth, directly swept in the left and right guards, who were stunned.


    Their attack, together with the power of the explosion, produced a more powerful explosion.


    Boom!


    The sea of blood was directly blasted out of the sea of blood.


    The rolling blood wave just isolated the power of the explosion and suppressed it within 10 Zhang.


    No one knows about the explosion here, except for the old dragon and the poor, who are not isolated and aware of the explosion.


    Of course, anyone here, in fact, is just Zhan Wuxie.


    At the moment, the war is innocent, just like a sword God. In the Holy Power Sword, there is a trace of the power of law.


    Even in the face of the power of the law, Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword is not afraid at all.


    Zhutian sword spirit, the initiative is to appear, so that Zhutian sword burst out to the extreme brilliance."Die!"


    Zhan Wuxie roared.


    At this moment, the power of the third anger in the three Nu Dao Jue broke out completely!


    The speed and strength of this knife seem to suffocate all living creatures in the world!


    Gu Xuan coldly smile, in the hand Zhu Tian Jian, is to welcome up!


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Dao Jue Jian!"


    One sword makes the world change color!


    All over the sky Dao Qi is swept back directly by the sword pressure!


    In the blink of an eye, Holy Power Sword and Zhutian sword collide together.


    When!


    Boom!


    The terrible sound of explosion suddenly rang out.


    Circles of energy ripple, toward the surrounding crazy rippling away.


    The old dragon and the poor, who were afraid of saints, were affected by the explosion. They could not help but withdraw for a certain distance.


    "These two people are really strong!


    Even if I intervene in this kind of battle, I''m afraid it doesn''t make much sense. "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are bitter.


    His strength, even if exerted with all his might, would not be the innocent opponent of the war.


    Long Changlao is also full of emotion.


    At first, he thought that the ancient xuantuoda, but now, the ancient Xuan even used the power of the law to fight against the evil.


    This strength, already not under oneself!


    "You didn''t get hurt? How could that be possible? "


    In the power of the explosion, Zhan Wuxie was extremely surprised.


    Just now, he even used the power of the law. Gu Xuan was safe and sound?


    Ancient Xuan also stood in the power of explosion, let the space turbulence, from the front of the body.


    "You''re not dead. How can I get hurt?"


    "Arrogant!"


    Zhan Wuxie roared angrily. When he moved his body, he once again condensed the Holy Power Sword and rushed towards the ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan stepped out and met him.


    The two people even in this has not dissipated the power of explosion, and countless space turbulence, hand in hand.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of gold and iron strike.


    The figures of the two people, like two competitions, are constantly interwoven in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, there are hundreds of moves to fight.


    Bang!


    After another collision, Zhan Wuxie had a sneer at his mouth.


    "Jingtian Dao, one knife breaks ten thousand methods!"


    All of a sudden, he stopped in the void, and displayed the sword method which seems to have been brewing for a long time!


    Cut out with a knife, as if to cut the heaven and earth apart!


    This sword is majestic, and its power is condensed to the extreme. Before it is used, there is no warning. Even Gu Xuan is slightly surprised.


    The air of the sword came from his face and almost split the space in front of the ancient Xuan into pieces.


    When the sabre Qi hit him, a layer of body protecting energy was easily broken, which made him feel a kind of pain when the blade was scratched on his skin.


    Of course, Dao Qi is Dao Qi after all, which can''t cut his skin!


    However, the power of the holy power Sabre that was cut along with it was more than a thousand times more powerful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1762

    Gu Xuan stares at the Holy Power Sword in Zhan Wuxie''s hand, and his pupil shrinks suddenly.


    This time, the holy power Sabre contains twice the power of the law than the blow just now!


    I''m afraid this is the power of all the laws in Zhan Wu Xie''s body!


    This is the rhythm that wants to kill oneself completely!


    Even though he had the body of the real emperor, he was OK in the face of the same level of power. Once he was cut into powder by the force of the law, he did not dare to guess what would happen.


    After all, the power of law, which is the power of Xuansheng, is an energy beyond the Holy Land and the power level of the true emperor.


    On Zhutian sword, it has already bloomed like a bright day.


    Zhutian Jianling, broke out the high spirited war!


    Gu Xuan felt the war spirit released by Zhutian Jianling, and suddenly a smile appeared in his mouth.


    In his eyes, there was a glow.


    Maybe, this is an opportunity!


    Let yourself, with this war without evil, with the power of his law as a stepping stone, take a brand new step!


    "This step, my young master, is really the most invincible existence in the Holy Land!"


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of self-confidence and determination!


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword starts to tremble.


    In ancient Xuan''s body, the fierce holy power was lost in Zhutian sword, and endless sword awn burst out on Zhutian sword, just like a snake''s letter that could not be stopped.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s whole temperament seems to have undergone a trace of unspeakable changes.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was just like a peerless sword God who fell from the nine heavens!


    At this moment, all the brilliance between heaven and earth seems to be dim.


    "The sword is clear, and one sword is to kill heaven!"


    Ancient Xuankou utters proverbs like thunder.


    Cut it out with one sword!


    Almost in an instant, Zhutian sword collided with holy power sword, sword tip and knife tip!


    The awn of the sword and the awn of the sword complement each other. They collide, offset and explode in the void.


    The endless sword Qi and Dao Qi stretch across the sky, cutting out cracks in the void.


    The turbulent flow of space is pouring out, which makes the chaotic space even more chaotic.


    The ancient Xuan and the war without evil, as if static in general, has been confronting each other.


    The surging energy gushed out of their bodies and disappeared into the swords.


    Centered on the intersection of the tip of the sword and the tip of the sword, a mass of energy storm, like a ball of light, suddenly appears and grows rapidly!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the figures of Gu Xuan and Zhan Wuxie have been wrapped by the expanding energy ball.


    Long Chang looked at this scene from afar, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Not good! Gu Xuan and Na Zhan are innocent. They have entered the stage of confrontation. Now, they are not only fighting for swords and swords, but also fighting for will and energy in their bodies!


    Although Gu Xuan was powerful, he was young after all. In terms of energy, how could he compare with Zhan Wuxie, an old man who had lived for thousands of years?


    Of course, these are not the key points. The point is that the warlord used the power of two silk laws!


    His energy, no matter in terms of mass, strength, or endurance, is not his enemy! "


    Even though he had absolute confidence in Gu Xuan before, he could not be sure now.


    Can''t help, a holy land peak martial arts, actually used the power of the law, this is not cheating?


    In such an unfair battle, they should have stepped in earlier and joined hands to wipe out the evil of the war!


    "Damn it, we should not have seen it.


    Now, the two of them are shrouded in a sphere of energy, in which the Qi and Qi of the swords are crisscrossing, and the swords are competing with each other and entering a stalemate stage.


    If we intervene, once the balance is broken, the power of the sword will probably pour on us.


    If Gu Xuan doesn''t see us, he will be hurt. "


    The poor and afraid of saints clenched their fists.


    Although he knew that he could not intervene rashly now, but the power of the stars had spread all over his body. Once he had the opportunity, he would not hesitate to intervene in the battle of Gu Xuan and Zhan Wuxie!


    Long Changlao''s body, the Dragon Power surging, majestic energy, lingering in his body, he is also ready to hand, once there is a flaw, directly to a dragon swing tail, will Gu Xuan and Zhan Wuxie separate again!


    Unfortunately, the energy ball is still expanding, and it is already ten Zhang in size.


    But there is no sign of fragmentation.


    In other words, the two people in the center of the ball are still releasing energy and confronting each other!


    The ancient Xuan, dressed in white, was hunting while the energy was surging.He has long hair, which flutters with the sword spirit.


    There was no trace of expression on his face.


    On the other hand, Wuxie is already a ferocious face.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t hang on.


    I have the power of the law to help, I release the energy, the power is far more than you!


    I release one energy, and you have to release two to resist.


    If you go on like this, you will only be consumed and suffer the pain of the sword and the sword!


    If you give up resistance, I will give you a good time!


    Ha ha... "


    Zhan Wuxie laughed wildly and preached to the ancient Xuan.


    However, Gu Xuan seemed not to have heard of it. His expression did not change at all.


    Zhan Wuxie snorted coldly, urging the power of the law to invade Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword from the Holy Power Sword.


    The sword spirit of Zhutian sword trembled.


    All its energy is provided by the ancient Xuan.


    And the power level of ancient metaphysics is only holy land.


    But the power of the law that suddenly invades the body of the sword is the power of Xuansheng level!


    A sense of hierarchical repression makes Zhutian Jianling feel afraid.


    However, it still refused to show any weakness. It still fully released the power of Zhutian sword to fight against the holy sword and the power of the two silk laws!


    Gu Xuan, still did not move.


    On the holy sword, the huge energy that came from it was slightly guided by him. All the pressure was turned into the power to impact the higher level of Holy Land!


    From the moment when the tip of the sword and the tip of the sword came into contact, he was already attacking the high level of the Holy Land!


    Between the middle and high levels of the holy land, a thin membrane has reached the edge of being pierced!


    The temperament of ancient Xuan became more and more profound.


    This change, so small that the fight against him, until now, finally found a clue.


    "Damn it, damn Gu Xuan!


    How could you, at such a time, impact the realm, you even have no cohesion of the power of the law, but also want to be promoted to the realm of Xuansheng?


    Unfortunately, you are still far from it!


    Today, you have only one way to perish. If you want to survive by attacking the realm and setting it to death, what are you doing... "


    Zhan Wuxie sneered at Gu Xuan.


    However, before the words are finished, they stop abruptly.


    Because he found that Gu Xuan''s eyes changed!


    Become more fierce, like two stars!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1763

    In the same way, there is a mysterious and mysterious temperament in Gu Xuan.


    And the breathtaking momentum.


    Zhan Wuxie only felt an invisible pressure like a mountain suddenly came and completely suppressed his whole body''s fighting spirit.


    "How could it be? In this case, are you really promoted?


    But you are not Xuan Sheng?


    What''s going on here? "


    Zhan Wuxie was confused.


    Gu xuanming was the top martial artist in the holy land. After he was promoted, shouldn''t he be Xuansheng?


    However, if it is really the promotion of Xuansheng, it can not be so small.


    What''s more, it''s long overdue.


    Suddenly, Zhan Wuxie''s pupil shrinks.


    He found that he had never really explored the realm of ancient metaphysics.


    All along, he was considered to be the peak of the holy land only by experience.


    A warrior who can play such a fighting power is a warrior who can compete with the top two in Jingsheng list. You say he is not the top martial artist in holy land. No one believes him.


    But what if the ancient Xuan was just a high-level holy land?


    Only in this way can everything make sense!


    At the moment, Zhan Wuxie felt that his heart was hit by a heavy hammer.


    Gu Xuan, who is not the peak of the holy land, is so powerful. Now that he is promoted to the top of the holy land, how strong should he be?


    For the first time, Zhan Wuxie felt flustered in his heart.


    Fortunately, he did not know that Gu Xuan was not promoted from the high level of the holy land to the peak of the holy land, but only from the middle level to the high level.


    Otherwise, he would not have any other ideas now, except for the idea of escaping.


    "No, I will not fail!


    Even if you''re promoted, it''s just the top of the sanctuary.


    The power of these two silk laws is the power of Xuansheng level. You can never resist it!


    No matter how powerful the mole ants are, they can''t compete with mammoths!


    Die for me


    Zhan Wuxie forced down the thoughts in his heart. At the moment, he didn''t want to die. He urged all the energy in the elixir field to condense into the holy power Sabre and crush it hard towards the ancient Xuan''s Zhutian sword!


    It seems that Zhan Wuxie''s Madness at the moment has become more active, and even directly towards Zhutian sword spirit!


    The power of these two silk laws wants to kill Zhutian sword spirit directly, eliminate the spirit of Zhutian sword, and make its power drop greatly!


    Zhutian Jianling made a startling sound. It seemed to be afraid, but it was also excited.


    From the breakthrough of ancient Xuan and promotion to the high level of the holy land, more powerful energy has poured into Zhutian sword from guxuan''s body!


    Zhutian Jianling, at this moment, I feel stronger than ever before!


    This feeling, of course, comes from the master of Gu Xuan.


    This moment of ancient Xuan, also feel their own, unprecedented strength!


    There is a huge gap between the high level of the Holy Land and the middle level of the holy land itself.


    From the first level of holy land to the middle level of holy land, it is a process of condensing its own original force and combining with the force of rules into holy power.


    This is a very basic process, but the changes between the two are already very different.


    Ordinary middle level martial artists in holy land can easily kill several junior martial artists of holy land to join hands.


    The middle level of the holy land, to the high level of the holy land, is a process of qualitative change for ordinary martial arts in holy land.


    The middle level of holy land represents the martial arts'' control over the power of rules, reaching the stage of small success.


    The high level of holy land represents that the warrior has achieved great success in controlling the power of rules!


    This means that, in the great realm of the holy land, a real entrance into the house.


    Many warriors, who were poor all their lives, failed to upgrade from the middle level of the holy land to the high level of the holy land through their own efforts.


    At the end of the day, they had to break through with the help of pills.


    However, such a breakthrough is not only less than a breakthrough that is truly natural, but also makes it more difficult for them to practice in the future.


    It can be said that it is basically insulated from the realm of Xuansheng.


    Now, however, the ancient Xuan took a big step towards the realm of Xuansheng.


    He looked at Zhutian sword quietly, the two silk are trying to kill the spirit of Zhutian sword.


    They are like two poisonous snakes. They not only spit out the venom and enhance the power of the holy sword in Zhan Wuxie''s hand, but also go into the enemy''s base camp and disintegrate the enemy''s attack from the inside.


    Before that, it might have been a very difficult thing for Gu Xuan to cope with.


    But now, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, the power of these two poisonous snakes is just like two clowns.


    If they are still fighting in the Holy Power Sword, Gu Xuan can''t target them, but now they are in the sword of killing heaven, that is to say, they are in a trap.His mind moved, and Gu Xuan felt the power of rules all over his body.


    This is the power of pure rules, not holy power!


    It was not until he was promoted to the high level of the holy land that the ancient metaphysics had an epiphany.


    Holy power seems to be the energy after the qualitative change of the force of rules. However, in fact, the holy power contains not only the power of rules, but also the power of rules, even if it is more refined, it is not as pure as the force of rules.


    In short, holy power represents the warrior.


    The power of rules represents the nature of heaven and earth!


    If you want to deal with the power of the law, which also represents the force of nature, as a Holy Land Warrior, you can only use the power of rules!


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil can clearly see the power of the two silk rules.


    That''s the power of two golden rules!


    "Huokejin, I accepted the power of these two laws.


    My flame, even if it is confronted with the power of the law of the same attribute, is an existence that can contend with it.


    Not to mention, metallic energy is restrained by fire energy! "


    The power of rules all over Gu Xuan''s body turned into thin lines of fire, which were lost in Zhutian sword.


    Zhutian sword, suddenly, lit up a flame.


    However, the surrounding temperature, however, dropped suddenly.


    A chill, almost instantaneous will be covered in the war.


    Zhan Wuxie had a shiver and finally reacted. What was Gu Xuan doing.


    "Ha ha, I''m not wrong. You want to use the power of rules and the power of attack rules?


    You''re in a dead end, so you''ve got a brain?


    Hitting the stone with an egg will only speed up your destruction


    Gu Xuan was staring at Zhan Wuxie lightly, and a smile slowly appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    This smile, very brilliant.


    "Is it?"


    Ancient Xuan mouth, light spit out these two words.


    It''s like asking questions, but it''s more like mocking.


    Buzz!


    Zhutian sword suddenly began to shake violently.


    Zhutian Jianling once again makes the sound of sword roaring.


    It''s - excited!


    The power of the two silk laws, at this moment, has been completely surrounded by ice soul cold inflammation.


    In the cold of ice spirit, the power of fire rules weaves a dense net of rules, which completely binds the power of two silk rules!


    Click.


    A crisp sound.


    The Holy Power Sword in Zhan Wuxie''s hand was turned into powder and idle energy, scattered in the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1764

    Zhutian sword, finally without hindrance, stabbed in front.


    Whew!


    A sound of flesh and blood being penetrated.


    The chest of war Wu Xie has been pierced.


    His body, starting from his chest, gradually dissipated.


    "How could it be? You''re suppressing the power of my laws?


    How can the power of rules suppress the power of laws? "


    On Zhan Wuxie''s face, there is no shock.


    Yes, just doubts.


    But this doubt is doomed to not be solved.


    His body, in the blink of an eye, is completely disappeared, even the qualification to turn into powder.


    Around the ancient Xuan, there are already enough energy balls of more than ten Zhang in size, slowly dispersed.


    Twisted to the extreme space, also began to repair.


    The turbulent flow of space, which is crawling like a small snake everywhere, has been rapidly restored and inhaled into the deep space.


    The sea of blood, in the tumbling, began to shrink.


    Finally, it turns into a little blood drop.


    But this drop of blood is golden.


    The golden blood drops returned to the ancient Xuan body.


    "Is it over?"


    Long Changlao was a little surprised.


    In the sky above the courtyard, where there was a battle, only Gu Xuan stood alone.


    On the ground, lying two bodies beyond recognition.


    A little induction, you will know that these two people, is the left back and right back.


    The poor and afraid of saints are also surprised. He stares at Gu Xuan.


    "The war is innocent. Did you escape?"


    Gu Xuan responded faintly: "in front of this young master, just a fight without evil, take what escape?"


    "Where is he


    The poor, afraid of saints, asked.


    "It''s all over the sky. Find it yourself."


    The poor fear the saints:


    Sure enough, the war was innocent, and there was no residue left.


    Gu Xuan flew down from the sky.


    The emperor looked at Gu Xuan with emotion in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancient xuandaoyou were not only Dandi, but also their strength.


    It makes me blush. "


    Although the emperor''s strength is also the top of the Holy Land and the peak of martial arts, compared with the ancient xuanlai, it is still a bit weaker.


    At least, he was not sure, and faced the war alone.


    The saint elder laughed: "I have known for a long time that I am just a stone pavilion, and I want to send someone to calculate me. Is it possible?"


    The dragon is old and has some sweat.


    He looked at the elder with a guilty look.


    If it wasn''t for the good luck of this time that Gu Xuan was brought here, the three men of Zhan Wuxie suddenly attacked, and they could not have stopped it!


    Moreover, the three men of the war were prepared, and they must have some means against the saint elder.


    Fortunately, they didn''t even touch the scales of the elder. Whatever means they had against him, it was useless.


    Gu Xuan put away the sword of killing heaven.


    The two silk weak move extreme, bound by the law of the force, did not dissipate, at the moment is still sealed in Zhutian sword.


    Zhutian Jianling looked at the power of the two silk laws, and his body was bright and dark, shining with light.


    "How about it? Do you want to swallow up all the power of these two laws? "


    A familiar voice rings out, which is the spirit of meteoric sword.


    Until now, it is still stationed in Zhutian sword to guide Zhutian Jianling.


    Without its guidance, Zhutian Jianling''s strength would not have reached the present level. It not only complements each other with Gu Xuan, but also defies the power of law.


    Zhutian Jianling nodded.


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky laughs.


    "I''ll help you, but first of all, the power of these two silk laws is equally distributed!


    However, you have to say that you devoured all of them from ancient Xuan, how about that? "


    Zhutian Jianling''s body began to twinkle again, as if thinking.


    After thinking for a long time, he shook his head.


    It depends on the host''s arrangement whether it can be swallowed up by himself. How can he agree to give it to the meteoric sword spirit?


    "I''m your master. I''m a teacher for a day and a father for all my life," he said?


    I am your father. You don''t want to give it to me? "


    Zhutian Jianling shook his head again.


    The meaning is obvious, that is not willing.


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit is ready to work hard, and then persuade him to tell him what is filial piety and respect for his master. Gu Xuan''s voice has exploded.


    "Meteor Sky Sword spirit, do you really think that this young master does not exist?


    Are you trying to make my young master angry when you pry into my corner in Zhutian swordAncient Xuannu road.


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky laughs.


    "Am I afraid of wasting? At least the power of the two laws, although the energy consumption is more than half, or even incomplete, the power of the law is the power of the law, which is a good thing.


    If it can be combined with the power of its own rules, you can enhance your strength by more than 20%!


    At that time, with your strength, even against the Xuansheng, it is not without the power of a war! "


    The meteoric Sky Sword spirit bewitched the way.


    "Just the way to integrate the power of law, I will!


    If you want me to teach you, it''s no problem.


    But in exchange, you need to give it to me... "


    "You can guide my Zhutian Jianling. It''s enough. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    The ancient Xuanxin thought a move, that two silk law''s power, then from Zhu Tian Jian, moved to the Dantian.


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit is stunned.


    Originally, I wanted to bewitch Gu Xuan for some benefits, but what''s the situation?


    In this world, there are still those who are not interested in the power of the law of Xuansheng level?


    Moving, the ancient Xuan is naturally moving.


    However, he did not want to be blackmailed by the meteoric sword spirit.


    Although the meteor Sky Sword spirit has always behaved in a proper manner, Gu Xuan always feels that this guy has some kind of fishiness.


    It is better to explore this point by yourself.


    "Cough, Gu Xuan, why are you so surprised?


    Don''t you like my proposal? "


    The emperor looked at Gu Xuan and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Gu Xuan coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment.


    He was just bewitched by the meteoric sword spirit. For a moment, he was immersed in the method of combining the power of rules with the power of laws. He forgot that this is not the time to deduce this matter.


    Emperor''s words, Gu Xuan a little memory, is to recall.


    It was not that he did not hear, but for a while he did not think about how to answer.


    The emperor thought that Gu Xuan didn''t understand the question just now, and then said:


    "I want to invite the Taoist friends of guxuan to join our Holy Island and become a member of our Holy Island Dandi.


    If you wish, I can give up the position of the chief Dandi of the Holy Island.


    Let you lead a group of Dandi.


    I don''t know what it''s like to be friends? "


    Long Chang''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Emperor this guy, actually willing to give up his position as chief dandy?


    This is what he got at a lot of cost.


    This position, in triple heaven holy Island, in terms of status, almost goes after the saint elder.


    In some cases, his words are even more useful than those of the elders.


    Such a high position, he is willing to let go?


    Is this ancient Xuan, even stronger than him in the Dan way?


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    To be honest, he has no interest in the position of chief dandy.


    Of course, interest is one aspect, but not the most critical one.


    "What are the benefits of being the chief Dandi of the Holy Island?"


    Gu Xuan asked the most important question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1765

    Emperor looked at Gu Xuan and said with a smile, "it''s good to be the chief Dandi of the Holy Island.


    However, what is more important is a sense of responsibility.


    Dandao has always been looked down upon. You are needed to lead the pharmacists to create brilliance!


    Gu Xuan, join the Holy Island and become the chief Dandi


    Gu Xuan squints and stares at the throne. He wants to make sure that this guy is fooling him?


    He is the Dandi of burning heaven. You, a man of Holy Land and triple heaven, tell him the sense of responsibility?


    Even if you really want to be responsible, you have to be responsible for the pharmacists of burning the sky first, OK?


    Unless, in the eyes of the emperor, Dan is above everything, even higher than the opinions of two different worlds.


    Looking at the emperor''s eyes that mention the Dandao, it is very fanatical eyes. After a long time, he finally determined that this guy is indeed a Dandao fanatic.


    He really wants to push himself to the position of the chief Dandi. He has no selfish desire, nor does he want to deceive himself.


    Gu Xuan admired the pharmacist who devoted himself to the elixir.


    However, admiration belongs to admiration, and if you admire again, you have to have benefits?


    It''s no good, just pay. The pharmacists of Holy Island are not his friends or relatives, so he won''t agree.


    Of course, this kind of idea, as the throne of Dandao fanatics, is not felt.


    In his eyes, such a young and promising Dandi, like Gu Xuan, should have a pure heart for Dan Dao!


    Otherwise, how can you be so young and become a Dandi?


    Gu Xuan didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know what benefits it would be to be the chief Dandi for a long time.


    Elder Dragon turned his lips. As an old dragon spirit, he could easily see the idea of ancient Xuan.


    Unfortunately, the throne could not be seen. He was still waiting for the reply of Gu Xuan.


    If we can wait for a reply, then there will be a ghost!


    "Cough."


    Elder long coughed twice on purpose.


    "In fact, to be the chief Dandi of the Holy Island has many advantages.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have the talent of a chemist. Otherwise, even I would covet that position. "


    Gu Xuan''s ear moved and listened carefully to elder long.


    Even the poor and afraid of saints are also interested.


    Long Changlao continued: "the chief Dandi of Shengdao can command 31 Dandi of Shengdao and hundreds of pharmacists below Dandi level."


    Gu Xuan held his chin and nodded.


    In fact, this is very good.


    However, only such a little benefit, or can''t move Gu Xuan.


    After all, this group of Holy Island Dandi is estimated to be the native warriors of the Holy Land jiuchongtian. It is not certain whether they can be brought to the burning heaven continent.


    Elder Dragon was disappointed when he saw that Gu Xuan didn''t move.


    "The chief Dandi of the Holy Island, the privilege in the Holy Island is only under the saint elder.


    The annual salary can even be equal to that of the elder.


    In the supply of medicinal materials, natural materials and earth treasures, it can even surpass the saint elder. "


    On hearing the speech, Gu Xuan frowned, which was not attractive enough.


    The Dragon elder saw Gu Xuan frown, and finally said the assassin''s mace directly.


    "The chief Dandi of Shengdao can control the Dragon Sinan!"


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "Sinan? According to legend, the Dragon beads condensed by chaotic dragons are made into a strange dragon Sinan?


    It is also called "chaos Sinan" or "treasure hunting Sinan" as a treasure


    As soon as long Chang saw Gu Xuan like this, he knew that the matter was certain.


    He said with a smile, "it''s this thing! I didn''t expect that the ancient xuandao friend was so familiar with this treasure of the dragon clan! "


    Gu Xuan was excited to jump up.


    Can you not be familiar with it?


    According to legend, this "dragon Sinan", but a Dan Sheng, once used to use the tongxuan Lingbao!


    This treasure is what he used to search for treasure.


    No matter it is a variety of rare medicinal materials, or other natural materials and earth treasures, as long as they appear around [Yi Long Si Nan], they will be sensed by it.


    The value of this kind of treasure is high. According to Gu Xuan, even if you sell the Holy Island, you may not be able to afford it!


    Now, as long as you promise to be the chief dandy of the Holy Island, you can control it?


    It''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky!


    Gu Xuan wanted to say yes at once.


    Just then, the throne frowned.


    "It''s true that I''m keeping this [dragon Sinan], but..."


    Long Chang interrupted: "what are you keeping? This is something that belongs to the custody of the chief Dandi.


    If you are not the chief Dandi, you can''t take care of this thing.However, I think such things should not belong to you today. "


    While speaking, the Elder Dragon also quietly gave the throne a few winks.


    The throne seems to have finally opened its eyes, looking at the ancient Xuan, a smile.


    "This is also true. As long as Gu Xuan Daoyou agrees to join the Holy Island and take over the position of my chief Dandi, he will naturally take control of this [dragon Sinan]


    Gu Xuan held his chin and squinted at the two old foxes, longchanglao and Emperor.


    The throne just now, obviously has something to say.


    However, the emperor is not ready to say it after being interrupted by the Dragon elder and after a few winks.


    There must be something fishy in this, which is related to the "Yi Long Si Nan".


    What''s more, I''m afraid it''s also very important. They''re afraid that they won''t allow themselves to take over the position of chief Danti of the Holy Island.


    Gu Xuan hesitated. Seeing how the two men wanted to pull themselves into the Holy Island, he knew that the position of the chief Dandi was not so simple.


    The poor afraid Saint patted Gu Xuan on the shoulder and said angrily, "what are you still hesitating about?


    That''s the Dragon Sinan!


    No matter what it is, get your hands first!


    Even if the thing is broken, I can find someone to fix it!


    Once repaired, no matter which world you go to, in a short time, you can become the richest man in the world!


    When you have time, you will be the richest man in the world! "


    Gu Xuan echoed: "what do you know?


    Look at their cunning looks. If it''s just that bad, I''ll cut off my head and give it to you.


    How about gambling on your badminton fan


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints have a look at Gu Xuan.


    "You have no sincerity at all.


    If you cut off your head, you won''t die, you won''t get hurt.


    My feather fan, how is also Tong Xuan Lingbao, you want to cover White Wolf empty handed, dream! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and began to think again.


    When it comes to empty handed white wolf, when he became the chief Dandi, it seems that this is also the case?


    At present, there are only advantages and no disadvantages.


    Even if the "dragon Sinan" is bad, he has no loss!


    Between the sudden changes in his mind, Gu Xuan has decided to say yes first!


    If it''s really a pit, it''s a big deal. Run your own way!


    Of course, that can''t be said.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan looked at the throne with a resolute look.


    "I, Gu Xuan, have always been brave to take responsibility!


    I''ll take over the position of chief dandy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1766

    Elder Dragon turned his mouth and looked at Gu Xuan, muttering in his heart.


    "Do you dare to say that you have the courage to take responsibility?


    Would you be willing to be the chief Dandi if I hadn''t thrown out the bait


    It''s really a big responsibility to take over this mess.


    Even if you just join the Holy Island and become an ordinary Dandi, you have to bear a lot of responsibilities.


    Otherwise, how could mumori, the top three of the original Holy Island Danti, leave the Holy Island?


    However, these things were included in the word "responsibility" by the throne and did not elaborate.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say it in detail. Otherwise, it is estimated that the greasy "Yi Long Si Nan" would still not attract Gu Xuan''s "I took" sentence.


    The emperor has already had a smile. He is getting older and older now.


    He has been looking for a successor, but he has never found one.


    At the beginning, he was also one of the candidates he considered as the next chief Dandi.


    The reason why he chose to leave the Holy Island is also related to this matter.


    Almost after the emperor expressed his wish for him to take over, he fled overnight.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t know about these things.


    "In this case, I declare that Gu Xuan will take over the post of the Chief Dan emperor of the Holy Island."


    The saint elder, who had been lying in the hot spring pool without saying a word, suddenly opened his mouth.


    The degree of urgency was as if he was afraid that Gu Xuan would repent.


    Gu Xuan eyebrow picked a pick, how suddenly, there is a bad premonition.


    "Hope is an illusion."


    Gu Xuan tried to comfort himself.


    But obviously, this kind of comfort is futile.


    As a martial artist who has practiced the great causality, as a Dandi, as a warrior whose soul energy reaches the level of Xuansheng, there is no illusion.


    Hum!


    On the saint elder, a light suddenly flew out and shot into the sky.


    When!


    Dangdang!


    At this time, the whole Holy Island, actually rang the bell.


    The sound of the bell is mysterious and solemn.


    A colorful light seems to fall from the nine days, which seems to contain incomparably majestic energy.


    All the people who saw this colorful light, no matter what they did the moment before, their faces became solemn.


    Outside the palace of the infinite immortal, above the clouds.


    A famous warrior looked at the colorful light, and his face was surprised.


    Some of the older generation who are familiar with the Holy Island are even more shocked.


    "My God, this is the light of the edict. This feeling is the light of the edict released by the holy elder himself.


    I only saw this kind of light when the last elder abdicated. Does it mean that there is a new one in the Holy Island? "


    "How could that be possible? The elder has been in office for thousands of years. He is still so young, and no one has attacked the Holy Island. How could he change the saint elder for no reason? "


    The people were solemn and talked.


    No one can guess what the effect of the imperial edict light is?


    In the courtyard.


    That colorful light, seems to have an unstoppable force, locked in the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s first reaction was to resist. However, just because of this idea, he felt an irresistible pressure.


    This pressure seems to be telling him that this colorful light is ineffective!


    "What the hell?"


    Gu Xuan was a little suspicious and wanted to use the great cause and effect technique to cut off the connection between himself and the light.


    His hands bear a Dharma seal, and a thread of cause and effect appears in front of him to block the colorful light.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The saint elder suddenly flew up from the hot spring pool, and the dragon head turned to the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    "How could it be? Do you have the power to resist the orders of the elders?


    I''ll go. Don''t resist. I''m canonizing you as chief dandy of the Holy Island


    The saint elder hastened to remind.


    When Gu Xuan heard the speech, he was relieved and removed the great cause and effect technique. The colorful light did not enter his brow.


    Gu Xuan didn''t notice that the faces of Long Chang Lao and Emperor''s throne were already twitching from the moment when the colorful light appeared.


    The emperor even wanted to stare at the dragon face of the saint elder, whose scales were almost gone. Why didn''t you have the light of this edict when you were the chief Dandi of the Holy Island?


    The Elder Dragon also wants to ask a question: just seal a saint elder, need to use this imperial edict light?


    This elder is still the chief elder of the Holy Island. Dare you use the light of the imperial edict to seal this elder again?Gu Xuan couldn''t hear their thoughts.


    He accepted the light of the Edict and frowned.


    "What kind of thing is this? As soon as it enters the body, there is no trace at all?


    Although it seems harmless, but can not find it, I always feel very uncomfortable


    Gu Xuan explored his body several times and found nothing.


    Elder Dragon gazed at Gu Xuan sourly.


    "Don''t worry, the light of the imperial edict will bring benefits but no harm.


    In the future, you will feel it. "


    Gu Xuan''s soul energy always enveloped Elder Dragon. Seeing that he had not lied, he was relieved.


    The elder also said with a smile: "yes, this is definitely only good, not good!


    Don''t underestimate the light of this edict. It''s the light of the edict given by heaven. Now, you are the chief Dandi of the Holy Island recognized by the heavenly way!


    Congratulations


    The elder patted the dragon''s claws.


    Unfortunately, some embarrassment, no one should be with him.


    The emperor and Elder Dragon seem to be in a bad mood.


    Looking at the elder, Gu Xuan suddenly said, "I say, Saint elder, I''m still a member of your Holy Island.


    Even if I look ugly, you don''t have to look at me with your eyes closed?


    Besides, I''m not ugly.


    Isn''t it good to be so proud? "


    Gu Xuan didn''t find out until then that he didn''t open his eyes to look at him from beginning to end. Is this too arrogant?


    The emperor came to Gu Xuan and pulled his shoulder.


    "Don''t care about these details. Come here first. I''ll give you what you want most


    "Hold on!"


    The old dragon suddenly let out a pathetic roar.


    Soon, his closed eyes, like a breach of the dike, shed two lines of clear tears.


    Tears, like a stream, fell into the hot spring pool.


    Poor afraid of saints, eyes a bright, quickly from the space ring, found a jade basin, began to pick up tears.


    "Darling, this is the tears of a real dragon, and this real dragon is still a saint elder!


    This thing, needless to say, must be valuable! "


    Poor fear of saints is really poor fear, all valuable, whether useful or not, all not let go.


    Long Chang looks down and seems to be looking at the ancient mystery.


    "Do you think I want to?


    My eyes, stuck by the poison, need antidote to open it!


    I can''t even open my eyes. Do you blame me for being arrogant?


    I''m bitter. The most beautiful thing in my body is this pair of bright and dazzling eyes like stars. It''s actually stuck by poison?


    I am bitter, bitter, ah... "


    The saint elder roared up to the sky and sent out an endless lament, full of foul gas, and then went towards the ancient Xuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1767

    Gu Xuan held his breath and drove away.


    The corners of his mouth were twitching.


    Speak well, why cry?


    Cry well if you want to cry. Why poison?


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to smell it.


    The Elder Dragon and the throne looked at the elder, and their eyes were full of disgust.


    The throne said, "holy elder, the poison in your body can be delayed by taking a medicine bath. Please go back to the hot spring.


    Otherwise, before long, you will lose all your scales. "


    The whole body of the saint elder was excited. With a bang, his whole body sank into the water, only one head was exposed.


    Gu Xuan took a look at the hot spring pool and the throne.


    The throne gave him a tacit expression.


    The corners of his mouth suddenly twitched.


    Just now, I thought that this emperor Taoist friend was an old man. I never thought that it was all disguise!


    This hot spring pool is just an ordinary hot spring pool. There is no medicine bath at all.


    Besides, Gu Xuan has long observed the poison in the saint elder. It is the poison of Datura eroding bone. It is also mixed with 9981 kinds of Gu poison, which is extremely complicated.


    If there is no antidote medicine, ordinary Pidu Dan and so on, it will not work at all.


    If you can rely on medicine bath to alleviate the spread of the toxin process, then there is a ghost.


    That is to say, the elder saint was cheated into the hot spring pool by the throne and did not dare to move.


    As for the reason, Gu Xuan thought of the suffocating air and the ugly body of the saint elder because of its lack of scales.


    If you change him, you should also find a place where you can draw a prison, lock up the saint elder, and save yourself from going out to deal with others.


    "Damn it, I''ve lost sixty-one more scales.


    If it goes on like this, before long, I will become a bald dragon.


    Heaven is jealous of talents


    The saint elder raised his head to the sky with a long cry, which was extremely pathetic.


    "Cough, holy elder, the ceremony of imperial edict is not over."


    The Dragon elder reminds a way.


    The mournful howl of the elder stopped suddenly.


    "That''s what I said. After I finish my business, I''ll have a good cry."


    The pathetic face of the saint elder became normal in an instant.


    Gu Xuan smacked his tongue secretly. His face changed as quickly as he opened a book.


    The elder took a deep breath, and suddenly there was a breath of Majesty on his body.


    "From now on, the chief Dandi order of the Holy Island will be given to Gu Xuan!


    The imperial edicts and decrees


    The saint elder uttered his proverbs and a token rose from the throne and flew to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan reached out and took it.


    Starting with the token, Gu Xuan suddenly lit up.


    In a flash, Gu Xuan felt that there was a little more feeling between himself and the token.


    Doubts arose in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "This kind of feeling is just like the situation that the saint elder ordained.


    What is that colorful light that just came down from the sky?


    The light of imperial edict recognized by heaven?


    Among them, I still feel greasy! "


    Gu Xuan thought.


    Unfortunately, he knew too little about the Holy Island. He could not come up with a reason for it.


    I can only force myself not to think about it.


    Gu Xuan continued to feel the chief token in his hand.


    Through the token, he felt that there was some more feeling between himself and the Holy Island.


    Obviously, this is his first visit to the Holy Island, but in his mind, there are all kinds of pictures. With a few blinks of an eye, he is already familiar with everything on the Holy Island.


    All kinds of prohibitions and formations on the Holy Island can be easily triggered if he wants to.


    In particular, Gu Xuan knew the most thoroughly about the Dan temple where the emperor Dan lived. As long as he had an idea, the whole hall would fly to him immediately.


    And this Dan temple, even the saint elder, can''t control it.


    The ancient Xuanxin thought to move, that is to divide the consciousness into several points, and began to observe the Dan Hall.


    The dandian Temple of the Holy Island has 33 floors.


    On each floor, there is a Dandi. From the first floor to the thirty-first floor, there are Sany Dandi.


    On the top two floors, one is the ancient Xuan, and the other is the treasure house in the Dan Hall.


    All kinds of elixir, as well as all kinds of rare medicinal materials, medicine tripod and so on, are put here.


    Gu Xuan''s soul energy, swept in this layer, suddenly a pair of eyes are faintly blooming light.


    Make a lot of money!


    There are at least thousands of jiupindan.


    Even, from a sealed jade box, Gu Xuan felt a breath of holiness.Gu Xuan was excited.


    "This breath is the breath of Saint Dan


    Shengdan is a alchemist of Dansheng level, who can refine the pills successfully.


    According to the grade of pills, it is the ten grade pills that surpass the nine grade pills!


    "If you said there was a saint Dan here, I would have promised you.


    No, even if you only tell me that there is such a treasure house here, I promise everything!


    Don''t say to be the chief dandy, that is to be the younger brother of the chief dandy, I also agree to all of them! "


    Gu Xuan was excited.


    In his life, and in his previous life, he had never seen Saint Dan.


    If you can study a holy pill thoroughly, it will be of great benefit to him.


    It''s very possible for Dan to progress and even become a Dansheng!


    Gu Xuan controlled the power of soul and wanted to explore what kind of holy elixir was sealed in the jade box.


    Unfortunately, the soul power just came into contact with the jade box, it was a very strong force, rebounded out and returned to the body.


    The ancient Xuan was so dark that the holy pill was worthy of being the holy pill. The power to seal it was definitely arranged by a alchemist at the level of Dan Sheng.


    Otherwise, how could he even play away his soul energy of Xuansheng level.


    Moreover, I am afraid that this seal is the result of leniency on the part of the chief Dandi of the Holy Island. Otherwise, the consequences will be even more serious.


    "Cough, Gu Xuan, from now on, all the rights of the chief Danti of the Holy Island will be given to you.


    I think you have already got a certain understanding of the whole Holy Island and the Dan temple through the chief token.


    I must remind you, Taoist friend, that jade box on the 33rd floor of the temple, which emits the breath of holy elixir, must not be detected by soul energy, otherwise, it will be rebounded.


    Once it rebounds, it will cause severe pain to the soul, while it will cause trauma to the soul.


    Of course, the jade box has been supported by us for a long time. I think it must be prudent and will not really hurt you irreparably. "


    Emperor''s good-natured appearance reminds the ancient xuandao.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times, this guy, must be intentional!


    If you don''t say it early or late, you just say it after you hit a nail. It''s clear that you want to see yourself make a fool of yourself!


    This bad old man, very bad!


    Gu Xuanxin thought, ready to take the Dragon Sinan.


    But before he opened his mouth, he heard only a huge explosion.


    Boom!


    The whole Holy Island began to shake violently.


    The faces of the people changed greatly.


    "Someone is hitting the guardian dome outside the Holy Island!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1768

    "Too arrogant, too rampant!"


    The elder is angry.


    "Unexpectedly, it bumped into the guard dome of my Holy Island, Gu Xuan, long Changlao, you two, go out to battle quickly and kill the people outside!"


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "I''m afraid it''s Shi Zhixuan coming back again. It''s not easy to kill him.


    Let''s have a look first. "


    Elder Dragon nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s go out and have a look first."


    Two people turn to escape light and fly to the courtyard.


    Unfortunately, before they flew out, they heard a huge roar. The whole Holy Island, like a dragon turned over, collapsed directly.


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions sounded, and many buildings were turned into ruins in an instant.


    At the moment, in the sky, that guard dome, unexpectedly has already broken.


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky in surprise.


    "What means did Shi Zhixuan use?


    The guard dome is so strong that even if he is Xuansheng, he should not be able to break through this place so quickly because of his weakness! "


    The faces of Long Chang and Emperor became extremely ugly.


    Outside the palace of the infinite immortal, above the clouds.


    A famous warrior waiting for the start of the Holy Grail contest did not see what happened. However, the huge explosion and the terrible feeling of turbulence still affected them.


    Even the whole cloud seemed to be shaking.


    "What happened?"


    "Is there an attack?"


    "Don''t be funny. It''s Holy Island, holy land, triple heaven. Who has the courage to attack here?"


    A well-known martial arts man, a lot of discussion.


    Ouyang Huadie, Li Xiyun and others are dignified.


    They know that the stone pavilion exists. If someone really attacks the Holy Island, it can only be the stone pavilion.


    "Now, master, what''s going on?


    Why did he and the poor and the saints not come back? "


    Mo Jingyun looks at the direction of the limitless immortal palace and worries.


    At this time, a rampant roar rang through the whole Holy Island and spread to all people''s ears.


    "Hahaha, the scum on the Holy Island, didn''t you think of it?


    I, shizhixuan, come back again!


    From today on, the Holy Island will change its owners and change its surname to Shi! "


    A smell of evil spread to the whole Holy Island.


    "Shi Zhixuan, how can it be that he was killed by the former Saint elder?"


    "Good evil breath, this kind of feeling, I feel shivering all over my body!


    How terrible


    "Please open the immortal palace and let me avoid it first!"


    "Please let us enter the immortal palace!"


    Outside the limitless immortal palace, I don''t know who took the lead in roaring. Suddenly, a piece of wailing sound resounded through the whole wuliangxian palace.


    The courtyard where the saint elder is located is deep in the infinity palace. They can hear the sound clearly.


    Even the evil smell can be clearly felt here.


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified.


    Just now, Shi Zhixuan didn''t even dare to fight with himself and others. Even, he was still designing to steal into the Holy Island.


    But now, how long, less than half an hour, he can actually smash the dome outside the Holy Island.


    What''s going on here?


    If he had the ability to deal with himself and others, would he try to enter the Holy Island through the ripple channel created by the Dragon elder?


    There''s no need. Just call in?


    In the meantime, something must have happened!


    But now, there is no point in delving into what happened.


    The important thing is that Shi Zhixuan has already called in. What should I do now?


    "Holy elder, what should I do now?


    Do you want to use the authority of the saint elder to mobilize all the prohibitions on the Holy Island and fight the stone pavilion to the death! "


    Elder Dragon is more anxious than Gu Xuan.


    He had seen the strength of shizhixuan with his own eyes, but he was a suspected strongman of Xuansheng level!


    And that''s not the point.


    The most important thing is that when the last elder was still a saint, he almost occupied the infinite fairyland and almost killed all the saints!


    If Shi Zhixuan was not too arrogant at that time and didn''t kill the former Saint elder himself, but let the so-called "carefree three elders" do it. If he wanted to make the former elder sage die more humiliating, the former elder would not have a chance to breathe, and eventually he would be in danger again.


    However, Shi Zhixuan was not killed.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so much more now.The holy elder''s face was almost twisted.


    "In my current state, I can''t even open my eyes. What''s the use of the authority of the holy elder?


    In terms of strength, I''m not as good as my father!


    He has been half dead by Shi Zhixuan. If I do, I''m afraid it will be a falling end. "


    The throne said in a deep voice, "what is the plan of the holy elder?


    Now more than 90% of the warriors in the Holy Island have gone to the ten territory space to find an antidote for you.


    What can be called combat effectiveness is only a few people here!


    I''m afraid it''s not the match of Shi Zhixuan at all


    The saint elder pondered for a moment and then suddenly gave a cold smile.


    "In the end, the only way is to use the saint''s method!


    This move, can be used to describe the world cry ghosts!


    This move, absolutely can let that stone Zhixuan startle, and then do not know what to do, finally humiliated to die, to my Holy Island, no longer constitute any threat!


    Just think about it, I think it''s cruel! "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    The saint elder, how can you think it''s unreliable? What''s the way to use it!


    No more, Shi Zhixuan estimated that the group of warriors outside the wuliangxian palace would be slaughtered!


    When the time comes, what kind of bullshit will you join!


    Of course, other people, especially those warriors in Zhongyuan domain and Zhenjie, don''t care. What he worries about is the people of Jianglong city.


    Ouyang flower butterfly, Li Xiyun, Mo Jingyun and others are all there!


    Long Chang said in a hurry: "don''t sell the key, Saint elder. Now the survival of the whole Holy Island is in your mind.


    What do you have to do? Tell me!


    If it''s possible, do it quickly! "


    The elder''s face showed satisfaction.


    "My way, though cruel, is simple.


    That is to banish Shi Zhixuan and his people directly to ten realms of space! "


    Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    "What? Isn''t the place where Shengbang Dabi is located?


    To banish Shi Zhixuan and his people into exile, does that not give them a chance to participate in the holy list contest


    The elder nodded.


    "Yes. Is not very cruel, the holy list big than, is not so good to participate in, if he has a greedy heart, wants to compete for the top few rankings, most will die dregs are not left!


    Good, that''s the decision! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1769

    "No way!"


    Ancient Xuan, Emperor seat, dragon long three voices, at the same time.


    Let Shi Zhixuan enter the space of ten realms and take part in the holy list competition. It is a disaster.


    Gu Xuan once had a hand with Shi Zhixuan and knew how terrible it was!


    If he entered the ten territory space, it would be a devastating disaster for any force.


    The idea of emperor throne and dragon elder is similar to that of ancient Xuan.


    You know, the ten thousand strong people on the Holy Island are also in the ten territory space at the moment. Let the stone pavilion go in. Who can resist him?


    In particular, the thirty-one Dandi in the Dan Hall are still inside.


    The warrior lost, no one was distressed, but Danti lost, that is the loss of the whole holy land three days, can make the emperor heartache to jump feet!


    The elder said angrily, "I am the elder. If I say yes, I will!


    I don''t believe it. He won''t die this time! "


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction in the eyes of the saint elder, as if he had seen the death of shizhixuan.


    He raised his head and roared, and the sacred list of burning heaven flew out of his stomach.


    "Ten realm space, open for me!


    Take pictures


    Whoosh!


    The sound of burning heaven Saint board is to turn into a streamer and fly towards the palace of infinite immortals.


    At this moment, on the clouds outside the palace of wuliangxian, suddenly, a thick blood cloud came.


    In the blood cloud, the blood light is soaring to the sky, the human shadow is flickering, the first person, a body of evil spirit, almost blocks out the sky and the sun.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my evil ancestor shizhixuan has come here. You are not kneeling down!


    Surrender to me, live!


    Those who oppose me will perish


    Shi Zhixuan laughs wildly, rolling evil, toward the next convenience is spread.


    His powerful and frightening evil spirit and momentum made many warriors change color.


    Even if it is from the sky, Tuan Lao, Yang Xiaoyao and other strong men, their faces are slightly changed.


    "Xuan Sheng!"


    Moving Qianshan staring at the stone pavilion, eyes flash a fine light.


    On him, a sense of war rose.


    He is the first genius in the real world. If the other side wants to attack him, he will not wait to die.


    Even if Xuansheng wants to kill him, he also wants Xuansheng to pay the price!


    This is his confidence!


    "Where are the demons who dare to go to the Holy Island


    After rolling blood clouds, a figure came from the sky.


    This is a man, very ordinary.


    The height is ordinary, the appearance is ordinary, even wears, also is very ordinary.


    But his eyes are as bright as stars.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    He stepped out step by step, as if the war drum sounded, even the space seemed to start to twist and collapse.


    Every step, there is a shining light.


    He was dressed in cloth and embroidered with a small fierce bird and beast on his left chest.


    "Why don''t you get out of here? Do you want me to kill?"


    The man''s voice was like thunder and exploded in the void.


    Bang bang bang!


    A piece of blood cloud, directly is to blow up, a sound of scream sounded, a bow body, like human, only half man tall strange beast, was blown into pieces.


    "Evil eating monster! That''s the evil eating monster!


    My God, how many evil eating monsters are hidden in the blood cloud that blocks the sun


    An old man at the top of the holy land, who was too old to stand up, suddenly roared in horror.


    The three words of "evil eating monster" made a native warrior of the Holy Land triple heaven look extremely ugly.


    It was a terrible evil beast that followed shizhixuan to attack the Holy Island ten thousand years ago. It was extremely vicious and powerful.


    Each of them, at least, has the strength of the first level warriors in holy land.


    Single to single, phage evil monster against the same level of strength of the warrior, the final victory rate will be the phage evil monster.


    Of course, strength is not the most terrible part of the evil eating monster.


    The most terrible thing about it is its racial talent, parasitism!


    Anyone who has been invaded by their blood will become their host. The life of both sides will be twisted into a rope, symbiosis and death.


    Moreover, the parasite will gradually be under their control and become their puppets.


    No one thought that today, such a terrible monster would appear again. Moreover, judging by the number, I''m afraid it will be no less than tens of thousands.


    The person who led them was Shi Zhixuan, who had nearly captured the Holy Island. This time, there were nearly 40000 people present, and I''m afraid they will die to pieces.


    When a famous warrior panicked, the man, who was very ordinary, had already entered the blood cloud.


    "Since you don''t get out of here, I''m not polite!Die


    He stepped out one step, and a huge explosion sounded.


    All the blood clouds within ten Zhang''s radius were scattered by this foot.


    The bodies of hundreds of evil eating monsters broke up, and they didn''t even have the qualification to turn into powder. It was like sublimation out of thin air.


    Looking at that ordinary man''s domineering means, finally a warrior, recognized him.


    "That man is one of the three forces of the holy land, the three Heaven, and the city of Honghu is a unique genius, and hatred is invisible!"


    "What? Hate invisibly, the first one on the list of amazing saints, the genius among the geniuses


    "Who else would it be? Even the Xuansheng of shizhixuan dares to hate, and only the one who is the first in the list of startled saints


    Yang Xiaoyao''s eyes are full of surprise.


    Hate invisible, even has been strong to this point?


    "I thought that through decades of hard work, we could surpass him!


    However, how can his strength be improved to this extent?


    Even if Murong Sheng and I add up, I''m afraid we can''t compete with his ten moves!


    How does this guy cultivate himself? "


    Yang Xiaoyao''s eyes are full of jealousy.


    Shi Zhixuan turns his head, coldly stares at hate invisible.


    "No. 1 hate is invisible? You''re fine!


    I don''t know how many years, no one dares to speak to this evil ancestor.


    If you want to die, I will help you to become my evil eater, a new host!


    When you are under the control of the evil eater, I believe that you will continue to glow under my command.


    Ha ha... "


    Shi Zhixuan raised his head and let out a long roar. When he moved, he disappeared into the void.


    When it appears, it has come to hate invisible behind.


    There was a drop of blood on his fingertips.


    Whoosh!


    Just listen to a sound of breaking the sky, his fingertips, even as time''s sharpest dagger general, toward hate invisible stab!


    All he needs to do is to send the blood of the evil eating monster into the invisible body of hate.


    Then, the evil eating monster naturally parasitizes in the invisible body of hatred, which makes him unable to survive or die. Finally, he can only be controlled by himself!


    Hate invisible cold smile, want to control him, this stone Xuan, is really in a dream!


    His body, suddenly a turn, is a punch toward the stone Xuan out!


    Buzz!


    Before the fist arrived, there was a buzzing sound, and the space of ten Zhangs in the square was distorted at this moment.


    Seeing the attack of the two people, they will collide.


    But, at this time, a light with holy breath suddenly fell from the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1770

    The light of holiness, like the sun, dwells in the void.


    In the light, a list, emitting a mysterious breath, is the burning heaven list!


    A strong suction, suddenly, on the blood cloud.


    That piece of blood cloud, to be exact, was the evil eating monster in the blood cloud. It was all absorbed by that suction.


    At the same time, that a huge suction, will also stone Xuan''s body, completely absorbed.


    Whoosh!


    This attraction did not give Shi Zhixuan any room to resist, so he inhaled it into the list of burning heaven saints.


    Hate invisible, see stone Xuan was sucked in, frown, is back, he does not want to be affected.


    This list of burning heaven saints is inexplicable. Even if you want to go in, you have to find out the situation first.


    "What''s the matter? How can Shi Zhixuan be sucked into the list of burning heaven saints? It doesn''t mean that after five days, the holy list big competition will really start to scold? "


    Group old frown, a face of doubt, looked to the sky.


    Li Tian also frowned.


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know about it.


    But one thing is very clear. If Shi Zhixuan participates in the holy list contest, it will be more complicated. "


    Not only did Li Tian think so, but almost all the soldiers present thought so.


    That is a Xuansheng!


    He is also a very evil Xuansheng, not to mention competing with him for the ranking of the holy list, that is, without any reason, maybe he will kill.


    Of course, that''s not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that Shi Zhixuan and other cruel people are the first to enter the space where Shengbang Dabi is located, which means that he is a step faster than everyone else.


    How can this be compared?


    Infinity palace, a courtyard.


    Through the chief token, Gu Xuan felt the scene above the clouds outside the limitless immortal palace.


    Hate invisible arrival, as well as Shi Zhixuan was inhaled in the ten scenes of space, he clearly saw in the eyes.


    His forehead is covered with black lines.


    If it wasn''t for the reason that the saint elder had been poisoned, he would have beaten the stupid dragon in front of him.


    Even if you really want to banish shizhixuan to the space of ten realms, you should send others in first, and then put shizhixuan in at last!


    Now, is it that Shi Zhixuan ran in first?


    I''m afraid that in any case, someone will meet Shi Zhixuan, right?


    Once met, it''s basically part of being killed by the group.


    If he doesn''t meet Shi Zhixuan, it''s even worse. Does it mean that he has gone far ahead of everyone in the ten territory space, on the road of Shengbang Dabi?


    Is this a matter that the holy elders can do?


    Gu Xuan stared at the elder and narrowed his eyes.


    "This guy, isn''t it Chubi sent by Shi Zhixuan?"


    The Elder Dragon and the throne were staring at the saint elder, unable to speak for a long time.


    The whole face of the poor and afraid Saint twitched and went to the saint elder who was still proud.


    "Holy elder, I heard that ninety nine percent of the people from the Holy Island went to participate in the holy tabernacle, looking for an antidote for you?


    Can you catch up with them at the speed of shizhixuan?


    If catch up with them, the stone pavilion that tens of thousands of evil eating monsters, and will not attack them?


    I suggest that the elder should look at this issue with optimism. "


    The poor and afraid of saints look optimistic.


    Saint elder:.... "


    He''s a man, no, a dragon.


    In order to find the antidote, the ordinary warriors and Dandi of Wansheng island will not walk together, and they will walk separately.


    In this way, some people will meet the stone pavilion.


    It''s self-evident what happened after meeting.


    "Damn it! Young life! Emperor, dragon elder, you two old guys, why don''t you remind me


    Saint elder, the wicked will report first.


    Emperor and dragon long old mouth corners twitch at the same time.


    "If it wasn''t for you being a saint, I would have beaten you so much that you didn''t even know your father!"


    Elder Dragon is angry.


    In terms of seniority, he is of the same generation as the former holy elder!


    The saint elder looks like a righteous man.


    "Forget it, it''s a waste of time to blame anyone and find the reason.


    What we need to do now is to find a solution to this problem! "


    The black line on Gu Xuan''s forehead is more thick.


    He jumped to his feet, and a shudder was rewarded to the elder saint.


    The saint elder bared his teeth in pain and looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief. It was obviously hard to accept it. How dare someone beat him?


    "You monkey sent chubby, even if you really want to find the reason and blame who, you will only find you in the end!"Ancient Xuannu road.


    The elder pointed his paw at the ancient Xuan.


    "How dare you hit me?


    I want revenge


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "Well, come on, single out!"


    The saint elder stares at Gu Xuan, measures the strength of both sides, disdains to smile.


    "Emperor, dragon elder, you two fight with him alone, beat him even his father doesn''t know him!"


    The throne stroked his beard.


    "I''m the Holy Island Dandi. He''s the chief Dandi. I can''t do this kind of thing.


    Isn''t that a violation of the rules? "


    Long long thought it was.


    "It''s all from the Holy Island. It''s a bad rule to fight alone for no reason and hurt feelings."


    "Don''t you see, he just beat your beloved Saint elder me?"


    Emperor and dragon elder looked at each other in a daze, and at the same time, they showed their hands.


    "No?"


    The elder covered his chest with his paws.


    "Open your eyes and tell lies. Your conscience is OK..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Xuan jumped up again.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    One after another, he rewarded the three elders with a shudder, which made the elder howl.


    "Now you see it?"


    Emperor looked at the sky: "today''s moon, really beautiful."


    Dragon elder looked at the sky: "today''s sun, really round ah."


    The poor and afraid of saints look to the sky.


    Here, we can''t see the sun, let alone the moon.


    Gu Xuan was angry, and while pounding the saint elder, he said, "stop talking nonsense. I''ll beat you a few more times?


    Do you believe it or not?


    Still Leng what to do, immediately all people, all intake of the ten space.


    Take advantage of your authority of the holy elder to separate everyone from shizhixuan as much as possible. Understand? "


    "Yes! Yes! Don''t beat me. If you beat me again, you don''t need to find an antidote. You can find me a coffin directly. "


    The elder covered his head. He was beaten by Gu Xuan.


    "What''s more, tell me about the ten realms.


    I''m going to meet the people in Jianglong city. Remember, we can''t be separated. "


    Gu Xuan, with the poor and afraid of saints, flew out toward the courtyard.


    "It''s against the rules to tell you about the space of ten realms in advance," said the elder


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan turned back and kicked the elder in the mouth.


    With a click, several teeth broke.


    The elder saint is confused.


    Gu Xuan scolded: "you ya''ve sent the people of your Holy Island ahead of time. How dare you tell me that you are afraid of fouls?


    I don''t have this privilege, chief Dandi of Holy Island?


    Don''t be wordy. Do what you are told to do, or you will continue to beat you! "


    With that, Gu Xuan left again.


    The saint elder bared his teeth in pain and cried. He told Gu Xuan all about the space of ten realms.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan returned to the people of Jianglong city.


    On the list of burning heaven saints, suddenly came out a stronger attraction than before, which absorbed nearly 40000 people on the spot!


    Shengbang Dabi, from this moment on, is finally officially started!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1771

    Gu Xuan and his party, more than 2600 people, appeared in a palace.


    "Where is this? Where is the holy tabby? "


    Ouyang butterfly looks around.


    The palace is actually closed, with no entrance, no stairs up or down.


    Gu Xuan holds his chin, and his brain is rapidly filtering the information sent to him by the saint elder.


    This information is all about Shengbang Dabi and the space of the ten realms.


    Soon, all the information went through Gu Xuan''s mind.


    He could not help frowning.


    "I really didn''t expect that this holy list competition, compared with the holy list''s one or two Heaven''s FanBang Dabi and tianbang Dabi, has increased so much difficulty?"


    Gu Xuan''s heart was dark.


    If you want to go to the end of the list, it''s a situation of life and death.


    Even, according to the elder, there was mass destruction in the holy tabernacle.


    None of the warriors who participated in the holy list competition failed to get out of the ten realms.


    "This is the space of ten realms, which is indeed the place where the great comparison of Shengbang is located.


    However, the place where we are now can only be regarded as the preliminary competition for the official competition


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    "What do you mean, master?"


    Li Xiyun asked curiously.


    Gu Xuan organized the language.


    "The space of Shengbang Dabi is called the space of ten realms.


    Here, there are ten secret places.


    In every secret place, there are countless dangers and opportunities.


    All those who have just entered the space of ten realms are in the first state. "


    As he explained, Gu Xuan looked around.


    "Only from the first level all the way to the seventh level, can be regarded as the beginning of the final of the saint League.


    In the eighth place, all the people who enter can be ranked on the list of burning heaven saints


    "What?"


    Ouyang butterfly is extremely surprised.


    "Don''t you say that on the holy list, only the people who are at the top of the list are recorded?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I used to think so, but it''s not, according to the message sent to me by the elder.


    The reason why we have this illusion is that there are very few people who can enter the eighth level, often less than ten people.


    In this case, the list of burning heaven saints will be in the seventh state, and some of the best achievers will be selected to make up 20 reward places and be placed in the holy list. "


    Ouyang Huadie nodded and said with a smile, "I see.


    To put it simply, as long as you enter the seventh state, you are entitled to a place on the holy list.


    However, if you are only qualified to come, whether you will be ranked in the end depends on the list of burning heaven saints.


    As long as you enter the eighth level, you will definitely have a place.


    Even if there are thirty, forty, or even hundreds of people who have gone to the eighth place


    Gu Xuan held his chin, thinking about something and responding to Ouyang flower butterfly.


    "It can be said that, but it is extremely difficult to enter the seventh state.


    No more than 20 people have ever been in the eighth place in the past year.


    So I decided to set a small goal.


    That is, all of us, let''s go into the sixth level first!


    As for the candidates who will continue to move up to the seventh level, we will wait until we reach the sixth level


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    There are more than 2600 people in Jianglong city and Ouyang family.


    It''s the limit to bring them all to the sixth level.


    Moreover, even if it is the ancient Xuan, there is no guarantee that after the fourth state, all people will not lose.


    As for the seventh state, Gu Xuan couldn''t guarantee that he was safe, let alone others.


    What''s more, the goal of the ancient Xuan is not only the seventh and the eighth. According to the legend, the ninth and tenth realms with hell level difficulty are also willing to see them.


    Danger is accompanied by opportunity.


    Entering Baoshan and returning empty handed is not the style of Gu Xuan.


    "Master, how can we go to the second place?


    I''ve been watching this place for a long time, and I haven''t found any way out. "


    Mo Jingyun frowned and looked at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand and made a few empty shots in the air.


    "Because there is really no exit here.


    This is an absolutely enclosed palace. "


    Mo Jingyun was surprised and said, "how do we get out?"


    The corner of Li Xiyun''s mouth brings up a trace of evil smile.


    "It''s very simple, son. Your mind seems rusty.


    Absolutely closed palace, obviously should not exist.Now that it exists, it means that it is for us to break it! "


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Li Xiyun moved, waved his fist and attacked a wall.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    There was a big hole in that wall.


    Whoosh.


    The piercing cold wind blew in from the big hole on the strong side.


    They were surprised to see outside the cave, only see snow, paved on the ground.


    Outside, it turned out to be a cold winter scene wrapped in snow.


    Li Xiyun took the lead and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    "Therefore, it''s just a means to set up doubts. If you want to crack it, it''s so simple."


    Li Xiyun said with a smile.


    "A brute fool, huh!"


    How Ouyang Huadie looks at Li Xiyun, she doesn''t like it.


    Gu Xuan shook his head helplessly. These two people really like to fight each other when they are together.


    "Let''s go out, too."


    Gu Xuan walked out of the hall.


    In a short time, more than two thousand people were already standing in the snow.


    "According to the elder, this


    Gu Xuan was talking, but before he finished, he stopped.


    He suddenly turned back and saw a huge pagoda, which suddenly fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    The huge pagoda fell to the top of the hall just now.


    The terrible impact force made the whole hall collapse.


    "What is that?"


    The crowd frowned and talked.


    When I saw the pagoda, I was afraid of a pagoda.


    However, it should be just like it. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the pagoda carefully.


    "It''s not like it, but it''s the pagoda!


    Holy elder, what the hell is this


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    This is the thirty-three story Dan Hall on the Holy Island for the cultivation and alchemy of the Holy Island Dandi!


    Hum!


    Void a shock, Dan Hall, suddenly flew out of a note.


    As soon as the notes flew to the ancient Xuan, they began to burn.


    The voice of the elder comes from the notes.


    "Gu Xuan, the thirty-one Dandi of our Holy Island can rely on you for protection!


    They and this invincible danta - how about, I take the name, let''s play the wind!


    Go on with the business. They have a contract with this invincible danta. You are the master of the danta. You can sense their position through the danta.


    We must protect them!


    Also, the Dragon Sinan, you forgot to take it, but it doesn''t matter, I sent it to you!


    How about it? Moved? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1772

    Invincible danta?


    Moved?


    Moved your sister, moved!


    This tower is not a mechanism, not a Lingbao. It can''t be smaller!


    Otherwise, do you think my young master will leave this pagoda with many treasures, pills and even a sealed holy pill in the Holy Island?


    It''s not that I don''t take it, but I can''t take it at all!


    Thirty three story danta, is this your life?


    Naturally, this is the angry words in Gu Xuan''s heart. If you want to take this pagoda away, you can do it naturally.


    However, this is not the Holy Land triple heaven, here is the ten territory space, everywhere is dangerous, in addition to the original danger, there is the more dangerous evil ancestor stone pavilion!


    Do you think the enemy can''t find yourself when you run around with such a big tower?


    "On purpose, on purpose!


    That stinking dragon, next time I see him, I''ll give him a good beating


    Gu Xuan thought bitterly.


    Gu Xuan''s helplessness at the moment was not felt by those who were afraid of saints.


    He looked at the huge pagoda and marveled.


    "Saint elder, what a good man, oh no, good dragon!


    This invincible danta looks so extraordinary.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he even sent you the Yi Long Si Nan.


    This kind of treasure hunting weapon is just suitable for use in these ten environments. "


    As soon as he heard the four characters of "Yi Long Si Nan", Gu Xuan didn''t know why, and suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    In principle, this treasure, with its own personality, will never be forgotten.


    But I forgot.


    "I''m afraid it''s an instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Although I don''t know what the strange dragon Sinan is, it is obvious that the great cause and effect technique I practiced helped me to forget it


    Gu Xuan was thinking seriously.


    Of course, he didn''t know whether it was right.


    How could a high-level warrior in holy land forget such a treasure with the soul level of Xuansheng level?


    That''s not my style at all.


    Besides this explanation, Gu Xuan couldn''t find any other excuse.


    Whoosh!


    After the danta was settled, a square territory turned into a ray of light and flew to Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Around the site, mysterious patterns are carved.


    In the middle, it is a simple spoon.


    The whole dragon Sinan is full of mysterious energy.


    The ancient Xuanxin thought, a trace of soul energy, is not into the Dragon Sinan, want to leave the soul imprint in it, will recognize the Lord.


    However, Gu Xuan was surprised to find that not only did he not recognize the Dragon Sinan successfully, but even his soul brand disappeared like a stone sunk into the sea.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    "What''s going on? My soul energy, but Xuansheng level, this soul brand, clearly not into the Dragon Sinan, how can suddenly disappear


    Gu Xuanzai carefully explored the strange dragon Sinan, but he couldn''t find any clue at all.


    That brand of soul is like vanishing out of thin air.


    However, Gu Xuan was very clear that the brand of soul, even the most top-notch tongxuan Lingbao, was more than enough. How could it disappear out of thin air?


    "I don''t believe it."


    Gu Xuan tried a few more times, but he still got nothing except losing a few marks of his soul.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints notice the difference of ancient metaphysics.


    "What''s the matter, Gu Xuan boy, what''s wrong with this strange dragon Sinan?"


    Gu Xuan''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    "I said," how could the damned elder be so kind?


    This strange dragon Sinan, there is no way to recognize the Lord


    Triple heaven Island, a courtyard.


    "Of course you can''t recognize the Lord!


    How can I agree to let you give him Yi Long Si Nan


    The saint elder circled in the hot spring pool with a satisfied look on his face.


    Long Chang is also proud.


    "I''m afraid that Gu Xuan really thought that the Yi Long Si Nan was kept by the Chief Dan di.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that this hot potato was kept by me and by the elder. Finally, it was the throne that you kept.


    This is a pit


    The throne frowned.


    "The Dragon Sinan and the invincible danta are both pits!


    They two add up, it is super invincible pit!


    Is it not good for us to pit the ancient xuandao friends like this


    The elder said with a smile, "we can''t talk about the pit. He is now, but the chief Dandi of my holy island. How can he be paid for such a high position?Of course, I hope he can make a little contribution. "


    The corners of the emperor''s mouth trembled.


    He suddenly remembered that he was ecstatic when he took over the Dragon Sinan from the saint elder, and he wanted to cry without tears afterwards.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the emperor''s eyes.


    He was staring at the elder.


    "At first, I was asked to take over the position of Saint elder. Then, he said that I had a predestined relationship with Si Nan, and it was the saint elder who gave me the hard fortress, didn''t you?


    Did you think so in your mind at that time? "


    Looking at the poor eyes of the throne, the elder shook his head.


    "Uncle emperor, what are you saying?


    I''m straight in the East. I''m honest in the East. I can''t pit you!


    I''m sorry you think so of me


    The elder looked aggrieved.


    A sneer suddenly appeared on the emperor''s old face.


    "Every time you dig me up, after I expose you, you will call me" Uncle emperor ".


    You really live up to the reputation of being honest.


    Since you are so upright, you will certainly not hide from elder dragon that you cut off his dragon horn 300 years ago when he was in a coma? "


    Elder Dragon eyebrows a pick.


    "What? Emperor, are you serious?


    Dongfang Zhi, do you have anything else to explain? "


    PA PA.


    A dragon whip has appeared in the hands of the Dragon elder.


    "Elder Dragon, don''t be excited!


    Put away my father''s Dragon whip quickly. As soon as I see it, I think of my father and want to cry. You see, my tears flow into a river! "


    The elder cried bitterly.


    When I think of myself, I''m going to be beaten. If I say I''m not sad, it''s fake!


    With the fall of the whip, the saint elder began to wail.


    Who among so many saints can be worse than him?


    Have become a saint elder, a master of the world, how can you be beaten?


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    "Don''t slap me in the face, Elder Dragon. I live on this face!


    If you leave a scar, my two brothers and sisters will laugh at me when they see it


    The saint cried.


    Long Chang was stunned and stopped beating the Dragon whip.


    "Your brother and sister? Dongfanglie and dongfangxue, they should be in the Holy Island of the first and second heaven, how can they see it?


    Do you mean... "


    Elder Long''s face became ugly.


    The saint elder looks innocent.


    "They forced me to send them into the ten territory space. It''s none of my business."


    Elder Dragon''s whip, however, didn''t listen to the explanation, and it was already crackling down.


    "You idiot, fool!


    How can they go to the champs?


    Do you want them to die? "


    Holy land space, the first place.


    The poor and afraid of saints patted Gu Xuan on the shoulder.


    "What are you afraid of?


    Don''t be hesitant. Hurry up and take the thirty-three story invincible pagoda and carry it away directly! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1773

    The ancient Xuan hung in the void, looking down on the poor and afraid of saints.


    He had deep doubts about the intelligence quotient of the poor and afraid of saints.


    Li Xiyun frowned.


    "Master, I''ll carry it."


    Black lines gushed from the ancient Xuan''s forehead.


    His apprentice, actually and poor fear saint in an IQ level line, let him feel deeply worried and angry.


    Is it a matter of carrying or not?


    Gu Xuan can guarantee that he can carry such a huge tower and walk through the third place at most.


    At the fourth level, the enemy is stronger and more dangerous. For such a large target, the blind know to attack it first.


    "I won''t leave for the moment. Anyway, the chance of meeting other warriors in this first situation is very small.


    We just need to be careful of the dangers of the sudden Tathagata here. "


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Xuan made a decision.


    "What are you going to do?


    The 33 story pagoda will not be demolished, and then put into the space treasure? "


    The ancients have a look at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Of course not. There are all kinds of mysteries in this danta, which can''t be demolished if you want to.


    Besides, there are so many valuable things in it, which need to be put in it to keep the aura from escaping.


    Take it down. Where are those things? "


    Gu Xuan sighed, the danta, towering into the sky, want to put its whole into it, the ancient Yanmo house is a little smaller.


    As for the birthday dragon hall, maybe it''s for fighting. Gu Xuan didn''t want to take a risk and put the whole danta in it.


    "Now, there is only one way."


    Gu Xuan was staring at the danta, and the rolling energy gushed from his body.


    These energies seem to distort the whole space.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints, such as Ouyang Huadie, have changed their faces.


    The way of time and space from the ancient metaphysics is too powerful!


    Powerful to the point of suffocation!


    "Master, do you want to use the power of time and space to make this pagoda smaller?"


    Li Xiyun was excited and exclaimed.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I can make such a big danta smaller.


    However, it is too time-consuming to keep it small all the time.


    No matter how much energy you have, it''s not such a waste.


    So, I''m going to refine a mustard seed space. Nassumi will seal the whole danta in mustard and take it with me


    The face of the poor is unbelievable.


    "Is it true? But, how could it be?


    That''s Xuansheng level of martial arts, but also to be very good at the space of martial arts, to refine things


    Gu Xuan looked at the poor and afraid of saints, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "Although I am not Xuansheng, I am not only good at the way of space.


    I am good at, but the way of time and space!


    The combination of the way of time and the way of space is enough to make up for the various defects that may be caused by my not being a Xuansheng.


    Besides, I''m not trying to create a real mustard seed space.


    My mustard seed space, does not require to be able to hold all things, as long as can put this danta into it, that''s OK


    With that, Gu Xuan stepped out, and his body disappeared in place.


    By the time he showed up again, he was already at the top of danta.


    "The way of time and space, help me!"


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes and poured out the power of violent time and space.


    His hands, began to quickly bear a Dharma seal.


    The power of time and space, from the ancient Xuan body, toward the danta quickly.


    In ancient Xuan''s imagination, the mustard seed space he wanted to create was not so much to put the danta in, but rather to integrate the whole danta into it!


    In other words, the mustard seed space he is now making is integrated with danta!


    In this way, things will be much simpler.


    Of course, the simple word is only for ancient Xuan.


    If heard by other martial artists, I''m afraid they will only laugh at Gu Xuan''s whimsical ideas.


    Time, slowly passing.


    The ancient Xuanguang was a kind of printing, which lasted several hours.


    After the completion of his seal, the whole danta has been shrouded by the power of time and space.


    Then, the towering danta disappeared in the distorted space in full view of the public, and could no longer be seen.


    There is only Gu Xuan, and the knee is hanging in the void, where is the top of the danta.


    In fact, danta did not really disappear, but because of the distortion of space and the refraction of light, it was invisible.


    At the time when Gu Xuan was concentrating on refining mustard seed space, a group of purple scorpions, about the size of one person, had surrounded all the 2600 famous warriors in Jianglong city.The head of the purple scorpion, actually has transformed into a head, into a human head scorpion body of the monster.


    "This is the purple snow scorpion. Its leader has evolved into a face snow scorpion. You should be careful.


    Once bitten by them, they must immediately cut off the piece of flesh and blood in the bite, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no time to detoxify, and you will die of poisoning. "


    Among the Dragon guards, musendan, who has not spoken for a long time, stares at the snow scorpion on the human face and explains faintly.


    His words, although seemingly to remind people to be careful, but in fact, he did not pay attention to this small group of purple snow scorpions.


    The human face snow scorpion is staring at musendan from a distance, with a trace of bloodthirsty in his eyes.


    "Dandy of the Holy Island? Sure enough, I have some insight.


    Since you know my power, you should know that I am the most cruel warrior.


    You will die very unhappily today!


    Children, kill me!


    Devour their flesh and blood, and strengthen our strength


    The face of the snow scorpion laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous.


    A group of fierce animals like mole ants dare to be bold in front of the people who come to Longcheng. "


    It is the blood ancestor who makes such wild laughter.


    In the eyes of the blood ancestor, the fierce beasts in the first and middle levels of the holy land are all dregs.


    The man''s face snow scorpion is just a high-level fierce beast in the holy land, and I don''t know where the courage comes from to run wild here?


    Blood ancestor sneer, the body is turned into countless blood bats, fluttering wings, is toward a purple snow scorpion bite.


    Its teeth, sharp abnormal, gently bite down, that is like steel scorpion shell, it was bitten to pieces.


    Then, of course, it''s blood sucking.


    In the blink of an eye, there are more than 300 purple snow scorpions, with the speed visible to the naked eye, shriveled down, and finally, only an empty shell was left.


    "You rest, the rest, I''ll mend the knife!"


    Li Xiyun laughs with evil charm, and his body has turned into a streamer, rushing into the purple cold snow scorpions.


    Ouyang butterfly sneered: "I''m afraid it''s you who should rest. Here, give me Ouyang butterfly, it''s enough!"


    Whoosh!


    She rushed out, too.


    Half an hour later, their bodies stopped.


    Tens of thousands of purple cold snow scorpion, has a different body, blood flow on the ground, let the blood ancestor is very heartache.


    As for the human face snow scorpion, it has been standing still.


    Or to be more accurate, I was scared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1774

    Are these people demons?


    Tens of thousands of purple cold snow scorpions are still under their own control, and they are all killed!


    Human face snow scorpion has no idea what kind of expression to show?


    Whoosh!


    Just before it reacts, two figures have rushed towards it.


    "No, run away!"


    The human face snow scorpion''s face changed, and the energy surged on his body, even sank into the thick snow and disappeared.


    "Where to run?"


    Li Xieyun suddenly drank, and with one blow, he hit the ground directly.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion sounded.


    Above the snow, was directly hit out of a huge snow pit.


    Unfortunately, the figure of the snow scorpion disappeared.


    Ouyang Huadie frowns and looks at Li Xie Yun.


    "If I was the one who just shot me, how could the snow scorpion escape?


    You are such a waste


    Li Xiyun sneered and said, "you can''t even seize the opportunity to make a move. Who do you think is the real waste?"


    Seeing the two people quarrel again, a strong and extreme spatial fluctuation suddenly spread to hundreds of meters around the area.


    In the void, the ancient Xuan''s body, rippling up a mysterious and mysterious breath.


    Under his feet, the pagoda suddenly appeared.


    And then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, it becomes distorted.


    Finally, it disappeared completely.


    "It''s done!"


    Gu Xuan had a smile on his face. When he moved, he flew down from the sky.


    "Gu Xuan boy, I didn''t expect it. You really practiced mustard seed space!"


    The poor and afraid of saints seem to be more excited than Gu Xuan.


    Now, with the blessing of ancient metaphysics, he also has a lot of insights into the way of time and space.


    He knows what it means to be able to cultivate his mustard seed space.


    Gu Xuan said: "it''s not a complete mustard seed space. Strictly speaking, I just put danta into the space.


    However, this is also a goal achieved, and it is better than expected


    Gu Xuan went to Li Xie Yun and Ouyang flower butterfly.


    "You two are two or three hundred years old. How can you quarrel with children all day long.


    With this Kung Fu, it''s better to practice one''s own perception ability.


    Otherwise, it will not be that even the snow scorpion can not be found


    After a few words of reprimand, Gu Xuan looked to the front left.


    When Gu Xuan stepped out, he was thirty feet away.


    "Get out of here."


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan suddenly stepped on the ground with his right foot.


    A circle of energy seems to spread away, and on the surface of the snow, there is a circle of tiny ripples.


    "How could it be?"


    Human face snow scorpion voice, its body, from the bottom of the snow drill out.


    Poof!


    Almost as soon as he appeared, it was a mouthful of blood and vomited out.


    Ouyang Huadie and Li Xiyun rush to kill the snow scorpion, but they are stopped by Gu Xuan.


    Looking at the snow scorpion, Gu Xuan said faintly, "what''s impossible?


    Do you want to cheat my young master''s eyes?


    Don''t tremble, don''t be afraid. As long as you are obedient, I have no interest in killing you


    The human face snow scorpion''s face showed a trace of joy.


    "Thank you for not killing me, sir. What can I do for you?


    All the small ones are willing to go up the mountain and go down to the oil pan. "


    Gu Xuan nods and smiles.


    "Well, in that case, let''s put the oil in the pan.


    Fried scorpions should be delicious


    Human face snow scorpion:.... "


    "My Lord, my meat is not delicious. It''s really not delicious..."


    People face snow scorpion voice with crying.


    When Gu Xuan stepped on his feet at will, he broke his skill of escaping from the earth, severely damaged it and forced it out of the ground.


    It is well aware of the gap between itself and ancient metaphysics.


    Gu Xuan''s attempt to kill him is almost like killing a mole ant.


    The poor and afraid of saints stroked their beards and came forward.


    "Fried scorpion, I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I really miss it.


    But I don''t want to eat anything with a long face. "


    Gu Xuan stared at the shivering face of the snow scorpion and said with a smile, "forget it, I won''t tease you.


    There''s no sense of humor.


    Where is the nearest entrance to the second boundary? Take us right away


    The human face snow scorpion finally breathed a sigh of relief, barely squeezed out a smile.


    "I know that, my Lord, please follow me!"When the scorpion turns its head, it is heading in a direction and walks quickly.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "Keep up!"


    Jianglong City, a line of mighty men and horses, all closely behind the ancient Xuan, fast forward.


    The poor afraid Saint frowned: "we go to the entrance now, can we meet the group of people in the stone pavilion?"


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Why, the poor are afraid of their elders, and are they afraid?"


    He who is poor and afraid of saints has a big chest.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not afraid of the stone pavilion?


    However, there are tens of thousands of evil eating monsters around him, which is terrible.


    I would rather be killed by shizhixuan than controlled by the evil eating monster.


    It''s impossible to survive or die. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Don''t worry, poor people are afraid of the old generation, not to mention meeting Shi Zhixuan, even if you meet other real strong people, I''m afraid it will be very difficult.


    What you don''t know is that the lower the level, the more entrance to the upper floor.


    First, there are enough ten passageways to enter the second.


    In the second, there are nine entrances leading to the third.


    In this way, there are only two entrances to the tenth.


    Now, in the first place, if I''m right, there won''t be any other fighters at the entrance nearest to us. "


    The poor afraid sage stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I see. I''m relieved."


    Gu Xuan continued: "you don''t have to be afraid of that evil eating monster.


    Its strength is not strong.


    In your present state, as long as you don''t make a fatal mistake, the number of evil eating monsters will not hurt you. "


    The poor afraid of saints said with a smile, "I feel much relieved after hearing this."


    Group, keep going.


    Under the guidance of the snow scorpion, only an hour later, they arrived at the entrance to the second place.


    Looking at the entrance, Gu Xuan felt a token flying out of his body.


    "What do you want to do with the torch order?"


    The poor, afraid of saints, looked at Gu Xuan''s hand, the token given to him by the throne, and looked curious.


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "Of course, it''s a little bit of verification. This entrance is not correct, and it''s also a way to the second boundary.


    From the second level, you should be able to meet the enemy at the peak level of the holy land. Of course, you should explore it first. "


    Above the order of the sacred fire, let out the light.


    On the order of the sacred fire, the scene on the other side of the passage appeared.


    However, this scene, only ancient Xuan can see.


    In other people''s eyes, Gu Xuan is looking at the holy fire order foolishly and doesn''t know what he wants to do?


    The human face snow scorpion''s eye, at this time, flashed a trace of cold color!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1775

    "Sisters, let''s go!"


    People face snow scorpion suddenly, a violent drink.


    The ice and snow under its feet, like suddenly turned into viscous liquid, began to ripple.


    And the human face snow scorpion''s body, toward the bottom quickly sink.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, hundreds of human faced snow scorpions emerged from the depths of the earth.


    The head of the three people face the snow scorpion, actually standing on the face of three full of patterns of women.


    The breath that belongs to the top of the holy land is undoubtedly revealed in them.


    "So many Terran warriors, enough for us to devour for several days!


    Ha ha ha


    A woman laughed, her eyes flashed with salivation, as if to see something incomparably delicious.


    The people in Jianglong City, however, looked at them like fools.


    "Has the purple cold snow scorpion been transformed successfully?


    No wonder we had the guts to attack us.


    However, I don''t have time to spend in the first place. "


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Hum!


    The trembling Zhutian sword has appeared in his hand.


    Boundless sword spirit, filled the sky.


    Hundreds of human faced snow scorpions suddenly changed their faces. They looked at the three warriors with patterns on their faces in horror.


    The three men, the emperor among them, are the strongest who have been transformed into human beings!


    They had hoped that from the faces of the three strongest men, they would see the expression of reassurance.


    Unfortunately, there were only three faces that were scared to the extreme.


    "Run away!"


    The three most powerful men, with one exclamation at the same time, turn into a kind of escape light and fly away towards the sky.


    A crowd of snow scorpions shivered and panicked in the sword spirit of guxuan. Even the three emperors fled. Were they not dead?


    "A sword of Tao!"


    Gu Xuan danced the sword of killing heaven. With one sword, he cut out the sword. As if he wanted to cut through the sky, he split the three people who had escaped.


    Whew!


    The sound of flesh and blood being cut off sounded.


    "No --"


    the three women screamed.


    Their bodies have been cut off.


    It''s the last sound they can make.


    Just in the blink of an eye, on the six broken bodies, from the inside to the outside, burst out countless needle tip size sword.


    Their bodies, from the inside to the outside, were completely turned into Hornets'' nests, dead to death.


    At the same time, there was another scream, which suddenly rang out.


    Bang!


    Li Xiyun''s body suddenly flew out of the ground.


    He had a head in his hand.


    It was the head of the man faced scorpion who had just escaped.


    At the moment, her face was full of disbelief. She seemed to have no idea that she would be caught up by Li Xie Yun, and without any strength to fight back, she was twisted off her head.


    "Hum!"


    Li Xiyun threw his head into the group of snow scorpions.


    "I want to run away for the second time in front of me and dream of your spring and autumn dream!"


    Last time, Li Xiyun was upset when he watched the man escape in front of the snow scorpion.


    This time, the man even wanted to repeat the old skill and run from him again. How could that be possible?


    If this, where is it going?


    Gu Xuan touched the head of Li Xie Yun.


    "Good, progress.


    However, the next time the reaction can be faster.


    Let''s go in! "


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, he was the first to enter the channel leading to the second realm.


    Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun and others followed closely.


    Ouyang Huadie, who led the Ouyang aristocratic family, also entered it.


    Then, there were more than 2000 warriors in Jianglong city.


    The poor and afraid of saints and blood ancestors stayed at the bottom, and they were responsible for cutting off the empress.


    The remaining hundreds of people face snow scorpions, watching Gu Xuan and his party leave one by one. It seems that no one wants to let go of them, so they are relieved.


    Finally, only the poor and afraid of saints and blood ancestors were left, and they felt that they had escaped a disaster.


    "Come first, and then I will."


    Standing in front of the passageway, the blood ancestor suddenly stopped and said to the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor afraid Saint nodded, and he naturally guessed what Xuezu wanted to do.


    "Don''t delay too long, or you''ll be finished if your boss is not happy."


    Xuezu licked his lips.


    "It''s just a group of ants. How long can it be delayed?"


    The poor afraid Saint shakes his head and steps into the passage.He only felt that the scenery in front of him was changeable, and he saw all kinds of scenes.


    But soon, a picture is completely frozen.


    The poor and afraid Saint shook his head and began to observe the surrounding environment.


    He has not finished observation, blood ancestor has stood beside him, the corner of the mouth, still hanging a drop of crystal clear blood.


    He put out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. The last trace disappeared.


    Gu Xuan shook his head lightly.


    This blood ancestor is really greedy.


    However, it seems that after swallowing the group of people, the breath seems to be stronger.


    It''s subtle, but it''s getting stronger.


    Gu Xuan was filled with admiration.


    The existence of blood ancestor is really a strange number.


    He vaguely felt that the future of Xuezu might have some great achievements that are unimaginable now.


    After all, the fact that the body is immortal is a huge cheating device.


    This kind of ability, even if it is Xuansheng, I''m afraid will envy.


    Not to mention, the blood ancestor now seems to have opened another cheating skill.


    That is, by swallowing the essence of the strong, to enhance their own strength.


    With his immortal life, even if he grows a little strength in a hundred years, he will become an extremely terrible existence sooner or later.


    "This second scene, it seems, seems to be Inside a cemetery. "


    After some observation, the poor and afraid of saints found that they were now in a huge cave.


    Under the foot, is full of white bone.


    These bones, extending towards the distance, seem to pave a road of white bones.


    There are many blood red stalactites in the cave.


    Not far away, there is even a stream.


    However, there is no stream inside, but the black blood flows away meandering to the distance.


    And the reason why this is a graveyard is that it smells of death and decay.


    What''s more, the wind blows like a scene in purgatory.


    "Go to the front and have a look first. If you can find some creatures like fierce animals living here, it would be the best."


    Gu Xuan, with all the people, went to the front.


    The white bone road seems to be endless. After walking for half an hour, I haven''t met any living creatures that can move.


    If the scenes on both sides of the road were not different, Gu XuanZhen would doubt whether they were in the same place.


    Half an hour later, finally, the front suddenly opened up and a large black blood Lake appeared.


    The blood lake is very big and gives off a fishy smell.


    "Eh?"


    Xuezu stares at the blood lake and looks suspiciously for a long time.


    "Boss, this is the nether blood lake!


    It''s a great chance. In the lake, there''s a ghost eating mussel


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1776

    Xuezu was so excited that everyone was looking at it.


    Gu Xuan looked at the black blood Lake in front of him and recalled the information about the second scene in his mind.


    Among the messages given to him by the triple heaven elder, there is indeed information about the nether blood lake.


    However, there is little information.


    He just said that among the nether blood lakes, there are nine channels leading to the third place.


    Moreover, he also stressed that the Youming blood lake is very dangerous, so try not to choose the passage here and enter the third place.


    Because the other side of the passage, which is the exit of the third place, is also the Youming blood lake.


    On the other side, more dangerous!


    A passage connecting two extremely dangerous dark blood lakes is a normal person. I''m afraid neither of them will choose to go through this passage.


    Although ancient Xuan was fearless, there were more than 2600 warriors from jianglongcheng and Ouyang aristocratic family behind him.


    If there was not enough attractive chance, Gu Xuan would not take the risk.


    However, looking at the excited appearance of Xuezu, this risk, it seems, will eventually be taken.


    "Xuezu, how much do you know about the Youming blood lake and the ghost eating Ling clam?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Xuezu and asked.


    The eyes of the poor and afraid of saints also fell on the blood ancestor.


    They also want to know about the ghost blood lake and the ghost eating mussel.


    After all, the nether world has always been the most mysterious place.


    No one is not curious.


    Xuezu licked his lips and said excitedly, "boss, the Youming blood lake, that''s what is recorded in my blood inheritance.


    The Youming blood lake is the place where life and death meet, and where life and death meet.


    Sleeping in the blood lake has the same effect as that of the warrior of the human race


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    "So, I''m afraid there are many warriors and fierce beasts sleeping down here.


    If I guess correctly, all the people who sleep in this place are sleeping in the ghost eating clam? "


    Blood ancestor laughs: "eldest brother foresees things like God, it is so!"


    Mo Jingyun frowned: "what''s the big chance?"


    Xuezu fluttered his wings and circled around the lake, as if inspecting his own territory.


    "If you think about it, anyone who wants to sleep in the nether world will die!


    When they are sleeping, they will not throw away all their treasures.


    Those things must be carried with you.


    Now, they are not only weak, but also have treasures. What should we do


    Don''t make a cloud shine.


    The eyes of those who are poor and afraid of saints are more brilliant.


    "There is such a good thing. In this case, we will go down and steal a good time!"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Stealing, I''m afraid, is not that easy?


    I think it should be snatched! "


    Jie Jie, the ancestor of blood, laughed strangely.


    "What the boss said is very true! You Ming phage Ling mussel is closed, but you can''t steal it naturally. If you want a treasure, you can only force it to open and then grab it!


    Moreover, whoever blows open the clam shell can only be robbed by who. Once other people intervene, the Youming blood lake will intervene.


    This is a dangerous thing.


    If forced to open the ghost swallow Ling clam, inside the deep sleep, is a big man, that can not be good.


    Therefore, even if we want to rob, it must have technical content.


    Don''t grab the strongest, just grab the most suitable for yourself, that''s it!


    This depends on their own opportunities. If they are lucky, they may get great opportunities for themselves! "


    The more he said, the more excited he was, but the poor and afraid of saints were somewhat disappointed.


    "I can only snatch one, but I can only do it myself. It''s really a gamble."


    Speaking of this, the poor and afraid of saints secretly took a look at the ancient Xuan.


    When it comes to gambling luck, with such a big mascot in, I''m afraid, everyone''s luck is not bad.


    With this in mind, the disappointment of the poor and afraid of saints disappears, but some can''t wait to get up.


    Gu Xuan looked at the blood Lake in the nether world, and his soul energy flowed down like a flowing river.


    However, as soon as the soul energy comes into contact with the blood lake, it is like touching a side of dark iron, which is blocked by ice and can not go deep at all.


    Even at this moment, Gu Xuan felt the warning from the blood lake of the nether world.


    It was warning him not to try to explore everything in the nether blood lake.


    If you want to know what''s in the blood lake of the nether world, go to the blood lake and see for yourself!


    "What kind of existence is this netherworld blood lake?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.Xuezu flew to the top of Gu Xuan''s head and said anxiously, "boss, let''s go down and have a look?"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Well! How good the hell swallowing clam is, we have to see it.


    All of you, after entering the blood lake of the nether world, you are forbidden to approach any ghost eating mussels without my permission. "


    Gu Xuan gave an order.


    "Yes


    Everyone responded.


    "I''ll find the way!"


    Blood ancestor can''t wait, is rushed into the lake, disappeared.


    Above the blood lake, there were no other reactions except a few ripples.


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, all the people in the city jumped into the nether blood Lake under his leadership.


    Poor fear of saints is still one of the bottom, he also jumped in.


    The white bone Road, which was full of people, became empty.


    Gusts of wind blowing, it seems quite strange.


    Entering the netherworld blood lake, you will see a piece of blood red in front of you.


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil has been opened for a long time. Here, he can see farther than others.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan found that when he entered the blood lake of the nether world, the soul energy was not as inseparable as he thought before.


    His soul energy can still come out of his body, but when he acts, he will encounter great obstacles.


    At most, we can detect the ten Zhangs in the circle.


    "In this blood lake, in addition to the red in front of you, you can''t see too far away. It''s almost the same as being in the water."


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints have been sinking down with Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, and his heart was moved. He sent a message to all the people and taught them how to fight in the water.


    Everyone here, at least all of them are martial artists in the imperial realm. No one is unfamiliar with the method of internal breathing. Don''t worry about suffocation if you stay for a long time.


    After getting the experience of water action and combat taught by Gu Xuan, a group of dragon guards were excited and began to try, and soon became familiar with it.


    After a few minutes, everyone was comfortable enough to move in the water.


    It''s not as good as on land, but it doesn''t have much impact.


    The blood Lake in the nether world is very deep, and the whole Party sank for two quarters of an hour, which is the end.


    The scene at the bottom of the lake and above the land is almost the same.


    The same dense, covered with unknown number of white bones.


    "Boss, look over there!"


    Xuezu suddenly roared.


    When the ancient xuanxun''s reputation went away, he saw dozens of feet away, one by one, swallowing Ling mussels one by one, lying quietly on the ground.


    At first glance, it looks like graves.


    Row by row, column by column, they look very neat.


    Neat to give people a creepy feeling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1777

    Standing at the bottom of the lake, you can''t see the edge at a glance, and the number of them is terrible.


    Looking at these ghost eating mussels, people only feel a breath of death, fluttering to their faces.


    At the bottom of the lake, there was a dead silence.


    And they did not speak, as if they were all infected by the breath of death.


    After a long time, the blood ancestor said lightly:


    "every one who eats lingbeng in the nether world is at least a warrior above the holy land.


    Here, only they are qualified to enter the nether world to eat lingbeng and sleep soundly. "


    Blood ancestor''s tone, some emotion.


    So many strong people are now wandering between life and death.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "No matter how strong you are, as long as you don''t have an immortal body, in the end, a cemetery will be the final destination.


    When the real death comes, I prefer that graveyard, rather than go into the nether world and linger in the clam. "


    Although the ancient Xuan had no experience of sealing blood and suppressing longevity, he lived in the land of burning the sky, and many of them had long been seen.


    Most of the martial arts, in order to wait for an opportunity, or a breakthrough opportunity.


    As long as they wait, their life will be greatly prolonged.


    However, when it came to the time when it was really necessary to seal the blood of the warrior, his Qi and blood had already declined.


    In this case, the more blood is sealed, the less chance they can break through.


    After sealing the blood and calming the longevity, one of the ten thousand soldiers who can prolong their life may not have one.


    Because with the decline of Qi and blood, the qi movement of the martial arts is bound to weaken.


    What''s more, Fengxue zhenshou is in a fixed place. It''s almost impossible to wait for the chance to fall from the sky there.


    In the same way, the situation is the same for the fierce beasts and warriors who are in the nether world to eat the spirit clam.


    "No, perhaps worse.


    At least, Fengxue zhenshou does not need to be in a place full of negative energy.


    There''s too much dead air in it. "


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    Here to save life, to seek breakthroughs and opportunities, that is the Arabian Night.


    "Why? No


    Gu Xuan stares at the ghost eating Ling clam in front of him, and his pupil shrinks suddenly.


    "These ghost eating mussels are constantly releasing energy to the Youming blood lake.


    As soon as these energies leave their bodies, they are completely integrated into the blood lake. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes became dignified.


    Where is the energy from the ghost eating Ling clam?


    There''s no need to think about it.


    That energy must be absorbed from the sleeping creatures in their bodies!


    "Is this the truth of the ghost eating Ling clam?


    Use can prolong the life of this point, to tempt the warrior to automatically enter into the deep sleep.


    But I don''t know whether the group of living creatures sleeping in the ghost eating mussels have ever noticed that the real death is waiting for them since they fall into deep sleep.


    Even, there is no chance of turning around! "


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart.


    It''s a sad thing.


    However, these are not his business.


    "Boss, if I guess right, the core area of the ghost eating Ling clam is the real opportunity.


    However, the sleeping creatures there are also more powerful.


    Of course, we are not afraid, but the Dragon guards who come down to the dragon city are not suitable for going deep.


    Or let them choose from the periphery? "


    Xuezu looked at Gu Xuan and suggested.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and squinted.


    He remembers the information the elder gave him about the space of the ten realms. It was mentioned that there was a passage to the third realm in the netherworld blood lake of the second realm.


    On the other side of the passage is also the Youming blood lake.


    According to common sense, the ghost eating mussel in the blood lake of the third world should be better than that of the second.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Xuan said faintly, "no, not at first.


    There is a passage to the third world, Youming blood lake. Let''s find a way and go to the third place


    "The ghost blood Lake in the third place?"


    The eyes of the blood ancestor and the poor and afraid saints are shining.


    Since you have this choice, there is no reason not to go to the nether blood Lake in the third place.


    "Boss, where is the entrance?


    Let''s get there quickly


    Blood ancestor excited way.


    Gu Xuan said: "I don''t know where the passageway is now.


    Poor afraid of predecessors, Xuezu, you and I to find.


    Here, give it to Huadie and Xie Yun. If something happens, send a signal to me immediately! "After saying that, the three ancient Xuan people turned into three escape lights and flew to the center of the group.


    The more deep into it, the more ancient xuanyue is feeling, and the stagnant air around it is becoming more and more serious.


    Fortunately, there was no living creature on the way except for the ghost eating mussel.


    A quarter of an hour later, a few people were flying to the deepest part of the group.


    The stillness here is the most intense. Even with the ancient Xuan''s eyesight, you can only see the hundred Zhang range clearly.


    Those who are afraid of saints and blood bats are even worse. They can only see tens of feet.


    The three fell to the bottom of the lake and looked around.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan felt that a stream of dead air had gathered in the past in one direction, and finally disappeared, and could not feel it any more.


    Gu Xuan suddenly looked at it.


    The place where the dead air converges and disappears is under the body of a ghost eating clam.


    This ghost eating mussel looks a little unique. Compared with the ordinary one, it is more than three times larger, which is very conspicuous.


    Under its body, there is a deep hole about the size of a fist.


    The larger part of the cave is completely blocked by the ghost eating Ling clam.


    Xuezu and the poor and afraid of saints had already noticed Gu Xuan''s reaction and followed his eyes one after another.


    A few strong dead breath gathered from all around and disappeared into the hole the size of a fist.


    Xuezu said in surprise: "boss, it seems that there is no mistake. Under the body of the ghost eating Ling clam, there is the entrance to the third place.


    However, this ghost eating clam is so big.


    I''m afraid the one who sleeps in it is a big man. It''s not easy to be provoked.


    If you want to move it away and let us pass, it will certainly disturb the people there. What should we do? "


    Ancient Xuanbai took a look at Xuezu.


    This guy has a lot of heart.


    What''s the big guy? What should I do?


    This is not in the run on their own boss, let their heart to hate it?


    When Xuezu looked at Gu Xuan''s white eyes, he knew that he was careful and had been seen through.


    To think of it, his great blood ancestor has always relied on the immortal body. He will hate anyone who doesn''t like his eyes.


    What I said just now is a little too straightforward.


    However, the boss will not mind.


    After all, he is the guardian beast of Tianzong and the first love general of the boss!


    Gu Xuan did not pay attention to Xuezu, but carefully observed the ghost eating Ling clam.


    However, just at this time, the ghost eating Ling clam opened suddenly!


    A long tongue, against the ancient Xuan is roll!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1778

    "Terran warrior, come and sign the contract of immortality with me!


    I''ll keep you alive for a million years


    The sound of temptation came from the clam.


    That long tongue, attacking the speed of Gu Xuan, is like lightning.


    Even the space at the bottom of the lake seems to have been penetrated.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    The star picking hand is almost in an instant, which is on the palm of the hand.


    Rolling holy power, in the hands of cohesion.


    Seeing that the long tongue was about to curl itself up, Gu Xuan grabbed it out with one of his claws. With a wonderful move, he even held the tongue in his hand.


    At the same time, Zhutian sword appears in the left hand and cuts the tongue.


    "Eh?"


    A voice of surprise came from the clam.


    Then, Gu Xuan felt that a powerful force that seemed to be able to move mountains and seas suddenly came from that tongue.


    Being caught off guard, Gu Xuan was pulled forward and moved out.


    But he reacted immediately.


    "Compare your strength with me and go back to practice for thousands of years!"


    Gu Xuan sneered, that belongs to the real emperor''s powerful way, immediately is to stimulate out.


    The power of that long tongue could no longer move the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan hands up and down, Chi, Zhu Tianjian has cut off the long tongue.


    Whoosh.


    On the right hand of Gu Xuan, a flame was lit directly.


    His cold spirit, not to mention the bottom of this blood lake, even in the weak water sea, can burn.


    Suddenly, the broken tongue on the right hand was burned into powder.


    The other half of the broken tongue quickly retracted.


    "How unreasonable! Damn Terran warrior!


    You don''t have both qi and blood failure, and your life is long enough.


    You can''t sign the contract of immortality with me. What are you doing here


    The ghost eating Ling clam attacking the ancient Xuan seemed very angry.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the ghost eating Ling clam, and his face was curious.


    "Can you talk?"


    Xuezu was also surprised.


    "As far as I know, the ghost eating lingbeng should not be able to speak."


    Although it had no eyes, Gu Xuan had a feeling that his eyes were always on him.


    "Of course, you can''t speak, but are you blind?


    You look around, that group of ghost eating Ling mussels, have I such a big body?


    How can you compare me with such weak things


    The cold path of the clam.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and compared it with other ghost eating mussels. He found that, except for being a little bigger, he could not see the difference between them.


    Gu Xuan glanced at Xuezu.


    "Don''t you have a heritage memory?


    There''s no introduction to what it''s all about? "


    Xuezu shook his head.


    "No, it''s a ghost eating mussel. At most, it''s bigger."


    A pair of shells of Youming phage Ling clam opened abruptly.


    "Medium! Yes, I''m bigger than other ghost eating mussels, so I''m called Youming phage Ling clam!


    I tell you, I''m not only a little bigger, but a lot bigger, three times as big


    The three men of the ancient Xuan said:


    You have a point!


    The giant clam of the nether world "stares" at the ancient mystery.


    "If this young man, you are willing to sign the contract of immortality with me, I am sure that I will be twice as big as them!


    Well, think about it. Your life span is only tens of thousands of years.


    If you sign a contract with me, you can live a million years.


    What''s more, the process is very simple. You just need to burn your tens of thousands of years of life to within a hundred years, and reach the state of both qi and blood decline. That''s it


    The corners of ancient Xuan''s mouth trembled. This big clam, which eats the spirit from the nether world, is really a masterpiece!


    Who would be bored to sign a bullshit contract of immortality with you?


    After signing the contract, they can only sleep in the shell.


    And the energy on the body will be slowly absorbed and fed back to this dark sea of blood.


    "That''s it. I don''t want to be drained of energy and whole body vitality. It''s the nutrient of the sea of blood for a million years."


    The giant clam seems to be very surprised.


    "Your eyes, it seems, are very unusual.


    So far, no one has discovered this.


    Because the people who found this are already - not people, ha ha!


    Come and come, come near me, and let me look into your eyesQuietly, the blood and water at the bottom of the lake is converging toward the ghost eating Ling mussels.


    Gu Xuan''s three faces changed at the same time. They only felt that there was an inexhaustible force pushing them towards the ghost eating Ling clam.


    A sense of extreme danger haunted the three.


    Even if it is the ancestor of blood, with the immortal existence, there is no more relaxed than the ancient Xuan and the poor fear of saints.


    "Star escape skill!"


    The poor and afraid of saints directly exerted the strongest evasion and resisted this attraction.


    Above his body, there was the light of the stars.


    "Star escape skill, break!"


    Bang!


    The star light of the whole body of the poor and afraid saints burst with a bang and became dim.


    "No, Gu Xuan boy, help me!"


    The face of the poor afraid of the sage changed greatly. Unexpectedly, his "star Dun Shu" was so easy and inexplicable that it was broken.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks and grabs the arm of the poor and afraid saint. The holy power surges on his body, and he wants to retreat in the opposite direction to the suction.


    Unfortunately, the speed is simply appalling.


    As for the blood ancestor''s body, it has already been torn apart, and finally turned into blood and water. It has been integrated with the blood and water at the bottom of the lake. Now, is it being sucked by the ghost eating clam?


    "Hum! The art of disintegration is a small skill!


    Congyuan Guiyi, broken!


    Whoa, whoa.


    In the course of blood gushing, Xuezu''s body, which had already been decomposed, began to agglomerate from the state of differentiation, and finally became the shape of a blood bat.


    The blood ancestor is shocked: "my blood dissolves the skill, unexpectedly was broken!"


    Whoosh!


    Blood ancestor was sucked in.


    "Boss, help me!"


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified. What was that big clam? How could it be so strong?


    He stretched out his other hand and grabbed Xuezu again.


    "It seems that this entrance to the third world is not for us.


    The holy elder is right. The nether blood lake is indeed an extremely dangerous place.


    Let''s go first! "


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    "The way of time and space, help me!"


    Gu Xuan burst out the force of rolling time and space, his body, into a streamer, suddenly disappeared in place.


    The ghost eating big clam seems to be very angry.


    "Damn it, how dare you escape when you know the secret of my nether blood lake?


    Break the way of time and space


    A force of time and space, gushing out from it, turned into three chains, rushed to the place where the ancient mystery disappeared and directly disappeared into the space!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1779

    Youming phage Ling big clam is full of confidence. The three people who escaped will be locked back by his time and space chain.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Although the famous warrior is very powerful, it has long been seen that he is just a warrior in the high level of holy land.


    However, soon, the ghost swallowing mussel felt that its time and space chain was suddenly broken.


    Deep in the void, it seemed that the voice of the young man came.


    "Thank you for your gift. The chain of time and space is very strong. I took it."


    The giant clam was extremely surprised.


    "How could it be? His control of the way of time and space is stronger than me?


    Otherwise, how can I cut off the chain of time and space, and, apparently, devour it.


    Damn it, what kind of Freak is this? I have absorbed the energy of thousands of top martial artists in holy land and learned their skills. Only then can I have such strength.


    But the young man, indeed so easy, ran away from me. Who is he


    "You don''t care what he is.


    But this passage is the only way to the third place Youming blood lake. You have to let it out for me


    At this time, a powerful voice suddenly rang up.


    The giant clam of the netherworld swallows the spirit and turns pale.


    "My Lord, why are you here?


    You should not appear in the ten realms, unless... "


    "Hum! Don''t say what you shouldn''t say.


    Since I know it''s me, I don''t want to put away your annoying appearance.


    Is it really fun to disguise people who have already transformed themselves into ghosts and goblins?


    It''s childish


    A whirlpool suddenly appeared in front of the big clam.


    In the whirlpool, eight tentacles stretch out.


    Then there is the body.


    When it stood in front of the clam, it was several times bigger than the clam. It was a real giant.


    If Gu Xuan was here, I''m afraid he could recognize it at a glance. It was the holy Bodhi he met in Tongtian lake!


    At the sight of it, the body of the clam was shaking and covered with light.


    Immediately, the light gradually becomes smaller, and finally, it becomes the size of a person.


    When the light dissipated, a man with bare arms and a simple and honest face was kneeling on one knee.


    "My subordinate, I''d like to see the Lord Bodhi."


    "From now on, don''t call me Saint Bodhi.


    Because in a short time, you will see many saints and Bodhisattvas.


    So call me the water saint. "


    The bald man bowed his head and said respectfully, "yes, Lord water saint!"


    The water Saint stares at the bald man.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    The bald man


    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Lord gave me a name to eat Lingzi!"


    The water saint was suddenly enlightened.


    "I see. It''s a good name.


    Do you know, phage Lingzi, in fact, what I value most is you


    The bald man is full of tears, and the water saint is really moving.


    The water Saint continued: "by the way, phage Lingzi, I remember I still have several subordinates.


    But I forgot where they were.


    You should remember, let''s go, lead the way, find them, and heaven has given the mission.


    The people in our water system should not lag behind. "


    The tears on his face flowed faster.


    Lord phage Lingzi, you don''t value me most. Do you forget where other people are?


    Swallow spirit son suddenly feel, good prick heart.


    "My Lord, I know where they are.


    In the fourth and sixth States, there are former companions.


    I''ll take the adults and go to them. "


    Phage Lingzi stood up.


    "Wait, we can''t just leave.


    Just go like this. Gu Xuan doesn''t know you''re gone, and probably won''t come back.


    I have to remind them. "


    The water Saint frowned and seemed to be thinking about how to remind Gu Xuan.


    "Master, who is that ancient Xuan?


    He seems to have seen the secret of the dark blood lake


    Shuishengzun said casually: "it''s no surprise that I have dealt with him. He has two eyes of chaos, and he also has the extraordinary Qi. Moreover, Qi Yun has been benefiting people around him.


    I even gave my baby 9527 to him.


    Is to make a good relationship with him.If you really wanted to kill him just now, I''ll take care of you. I don''t even know how you died. "


    Phage Lingzi took a breath of cold air, but, after a careful recollection, he thought that it would be the water saint who exaggerated the truth.


    Gu Xuan was scared away by him. Is he really so strong?


    The water Saint snorted coldly.


    "If you are such a small person, you think that you can communicate the two realms of life and death. If you show off a little ghost, you will be invincible?


    I tell you, that ancient Xuan was the Lord of heaven and earth.


    I passed through tiandaogou, and even the life and death book that Tiandao wanted was on him.


    However, there are people buried in the land of burning the sky. It''s not good for heaven to show up, so let it go.


    And, if I''m not mistaken, there are at least two great powers hidden in him.


    Those two great powers are like playing with you.


    In addition, the sacred elixir of the Holy Island, as well as chaos Sinan, are also in his hands.


    If you wake up the elixir, what do you think of it


    Phage Lingzi''s face was as white as paper, and he felt that he had gone through the gate of hell.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t really pull him close to the clam shell. Otherwise, as soon as the saint Dan woke up, chaos Sinan was afraid that he would directly devour me.


    However, the ancient xuanming life is also very good, chaos, bipolar eyes, the book of life and death, are actually on him


    The water Saint said: "unfortunately, he has not realized that his pair of eyes are chaotic bipolar eyes.


    In fact, at first, I didn''t even realize it.


    I didn''t wake up until just now.


    Well, no more nonsense. I''ll just call him over. "


    Outside the group of ghost eating mussels, the people of Jianglong city still gather together and guard around.


    At this time, a spatial fluctuation was generated, which shocked Ouyang Huadie and others.


    Ouyang fengdiei and Ouyang luanzhang took the lead in releasing tongxuan Lingbao in front of Ouyang Huadie and Ouyang Feilong.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s us."


    The sound of ancient Xuan is generated from the fluctuation of space.


    Gu Xuan three people, came out.


    The poor fear the saint''s face is pale, and the blood bat''s face is not good.


    Both of them are still in fear.


    That dark world swallows the spirit big clam, unexpectedly so strong.


    Not only did he break the "star escape technique" of the poor and afraid saints, but also the disintegration of the blood bat.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan''s way of time and space has not been broken by him. Otherwise, apart from Gu Xuan, the two of them may not end well.


    "Gu Xuan, it''s me, holy Bodhi.


    That stupid clam, I''ve solved it for you.


    Remember, when you get to the third place of Youming blood lake, release your danta and chaos Sinan. Well, you martial people are more used to calling it the Dragon Sinan.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Remember, take good care of my baby


    The voice of the water Saint directly blows up in the ancient Xuan''s mind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1780

    "Is Saint Bodhi here?


    That''s great. I''m afraid that only Xuansheng can solve the problem so easily. "


    Gu Xuan was excited at first when he heard the voice of Saint Bodhi, but he felt embarrassed when he heard the last sentence.


    Up to now, Gu Xuan has not made it clear where they are?


    The only thing I know is that they are with heixuan. The security issue should be considered as guaranteed.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s heart moved.


    "Will they be in one of the ten realms?"


    Of course, Gu Xuan just thought about it.


    This possibility, though there is, is very low.


    As a matter of fact, although there are many messages sent to the ancient metaphysics by the saints, most of them are unimportant basic knowledge.


    Belong to know not to know, do not have much impact on the sort of ranking.


    Even, he didn''t know exactly how the shengbangdabi decided the final place.


    What''s more, all the information only involves the eighth place.


    As for the ninth and tenth realms, either the elder didn''t say so, or he didn''t know.


    Ancient metaphysics was more inclined to the latter.


    After all, the holy elder took office not long ago.


    I''m afraid this is the first time that he was in office.


    "Well, these things are not the time to think about them."


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts floated far away, but when he thought that the ghost eating clam had been solved by the holy Bodhi, he immediately withdrew his mind.


    Now, the most important thing is to find the passage to the third place and enter the third place.


    "Saint Bodhi just said that after I entered the netherworld blood lake of the third realm, I would release the danta and the Dragon Sinan.


    Do you mean that when I get there, I can find a way to recognize the Dragon Sinan? "


    Although Gu Xuan didn''t understand, the more he thought about it, the more likely he was.


    Otherwise, the Bodhi will not remind him.


    Bang!


    The poor, afraid of saints, chopped their feet.


    "The more I think about it, the more angry I am. My" star Dun Shu "is actually broken.


    If you want to recover your peak speed, it will take at least three days to refine the power of the stars.


    What''s more, there is no way to go directly to the third place from here.


    I still need to go outside to find the passage to the third place again. How angry


    The poor and afraid Saint patted his chest, and his hair and beard trembled in disorder, which was a manifestation of madness.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed.


    It seems that the breaking of Xingchen Dunshu has caused a great blow to the poor and afraid of saints.


    This is his strongest means of escape, broken, which means that he may fall.


    What''s more, in the situation just now, if you slow down, the poor and afraid of saints may really fall down.


    It''s normal for him to be so angry.


    "How can you laugh at such a time?"


    The poor, afraid of saints, glared at Gu Xuan and was dissatisfied.


    I have just gone through hell!


    This guy, heartless, still laughing!


    Gu Xuan patted the poor and afraid of saints on the shoulder and solemnly said, "just now the ghost eating Ling big clam still wants to break my way of time and space. I''m also very angry with it!


    It''s not my style to leave like this!


    So, I decided to help the poor, afraid that you avenged this.


    However, revenge is risky. If I could get one or two more tongxuan Lingbao, I would be more at ease. "


    The implication of the ancient metaphysics has been expressed.


    "Don''t be impulsive, boss."


    Blood ancestor surprised way.


    The poor and afraid of saints look unbelievable.


    "Are you sure?"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "I never do anything I can''t be sure of!"


    The poor are afraid of the saints.


    "Good! These two defensive Lingbao belong to you!


    Green pine bell, sun umbrella, come out


    With a wave of his hand, the poor fearing Saint flies out of his space ring and floats in front of Gu Xuan.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened and his hand waved, he collected the two defensive tongxuan Lingbao.


    These two tongxuan Lingbao were distributed by those who were poor and afraid of saints.


    Of course, the ancient Xuan can''t be used. However, it''s good to give it to people.


    There are more and more people under him. These treasures can be hoarded and sent out sooner or later.


    He took two pieces of tongxuan Lingbao. When he moved his body, he turned into a hiding light and flew towards the passage of the third realm.The poor, afraid of saints, said: "I''ll whip the corpse when the old Xuan boy kills the monster clam!


    I''ll grind all his clam shells into oyster powder and make tea and drink it


    The blood ancestor still has some not responded.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill!


    I''ll go and have a look! "


    Xuezu wanted to catch up with him, but he was stopped by the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor man, who was afraid of saints, said, "don''t worry, since you are so sure, you will be OK.


    You''re in the way. Trust me, just wait here


    The third passage.


    Gu Xuan looked around him. Sure enough, the big clam, which was the ghost eating spirit, had disappeared.


    The opening of the passage, which is ten feet in size, has been fully exposed.


    Gu Xuan took out the sacred fire order, read the Dharma formula, and leaned against it again to explore the scene on the other side of the passage.


    This is his only advantage as chief Dante of the Holy Island to participate in the holy list contest.


    And that''s to be able to see ahead of time what''s going on at the other end of the aisle.


    In this way, many unnecessary dangers can be avoided.


    In case there is a strong person on the opposite side, like the big clam, blocking the entrance of the passage, or there are other strong people on the other side, he can also find out in advance and be ready.


    "Good. The passage exit of the third boundary is in a coral group at the bottom of the lake.


    There are no powerful warriors or fierce beasts around, safe!


    Unfortunately, we didn''t see the clams at the bottom of the lake.


    However, it is not too late to look for it in the past. "


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    His mind moved, and he made several holy forces, which made a few big holes at the bottom of the lake, creating the illusion of fighting.


    At the same time, he vomited disorderly energy into the blood.


    these chaotic energy as like as two peas, and the same as the battle scene.


    The poor are afraid of saints. It''s not easy to get two spiritual treasures from him. Don''t show any flaws and hurt the old man''s heart!


    Gu Xuan thought.


    "I''m so kind!"


    Whoosh!


    He turned into a hiding light and answered where all the people in the city were.


    "Fortunately, I have killed the ghost eating clam, and there is no residue left!


    This battle is really breathtaking. "


    Gu Xuan had a look of palpitation. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. His face was very pale.


    "Now, in order to prevent other dangers, we immediately go to the entrance to the Third Frontier!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1781

    The third place is the bottom of Youming blood lake.


    With a burst of spatial fluctuations, a famous warrior of dragon subduing city appeared from a passage exit.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan and his party, a total of more than 2600 people, all gathered.


    The mood of the poor and afraid of saints is very happy.


    Although he could not make tea with the shell powder of the ghost eating mussel, the clam that broke his star hiding skill was killed by Gu Xuan.


    He had a bad breath.


    As for the two tongxuan Lingbao, although some heartache, but after all, they are very difficult to use.


    It''s worth it to trade them for the life of that damned clam.


    If he had not seen Gu Xuan''s face, he was still a little pale. The poor and afraid Saint would have hardly hummed a little tune.


    Li Xie Yun and Mo Jingyun looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Although they did not know what had happened, it was obvious that the poor and afraid Saint had been cheated by the master.


    Master fight, no matter lose or win, when have you been in such a mess?


    Blood on the corner of the mouth, pale?


    You''re kidding!


    Even if the fight, really so embarrassed, but Gu Xuan will not show in front of their own people.


    Once shown, there are only two reasons, or the injury is so serious that even as a Dandi, he is not sure to cure himself.


    Either, it''s fake!


    What''s the reason for the master''s moderate appearance now? Can I ask?


    Of course, as an apprentice, it is impossible to expose the master.


    The two tongxuan Lingbao might be given to them one day.


    It is better to keep the poor and afraid of saints in the drum forever.


    After all, how happy the poor are now.


    "Let''s go out from the coral and settle down, and then we''ll go to find the group of ghost eating mussels here."


    Gu Xuan gave orders.


    He led the people to a clearing at the bottom of the lake.


    Compared with the second place, the ghost eating mussels in the third place are more than those in the second.


    Even the ancient Xuan''s eyesight was only about 80 Zhang away.


    Gu Xuan arranged a defensive array to protect all the people. Then he took the poor and afraid sage and the blood ancestor to move in the same direction to find the ghost eating Ling mussels.


    Half an hour later, a group of ghost eating mussels appeared in front of the three people.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Sure enough, the ghost eating mussels in the third place seem to be half larger than those in the second.


    We''ll go back right away and get everyone here.


    After that, it''s up to you. "


    Xuezu is very excited.


    "I''ll stay here, boss. Go back quickly."


    The eyes of the poor fear the saints.


    "I also stay here, only blood ancestor one, I don''t worry about it."


    Gu Xuan shook his head and did not expose the two men.


    "You can choose a little more, but remember, when I come, I will attack those ghost eating mussels. Otherwise, if there is anything I can''t help you, it will be troublesome."


    Poor afraid of the son and blood ancestor nodded repeatedly.


    The ancient Xuan turned into a hiding light, which was flying in the direction of the people in Jianglong city.


    When Gu Xuan''s figure disappeared, Xuezu and the poor scared Saint immediately went deep into the mussels and wanted to go to the central area to see if there was a special ghost eating Ling mussel.


    With the lesson of the second world, the speed of the two is not fast.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the two men have gone deep into the core area.


    "It''s a pity that they all look the same, and there''s no difference.


    It seems that it really depends on luck. "


    Xuezu was a little disappointed.


    The poor, afraid of saints at the moment, is staring at a ghost eating Ling clam.


    "However, I think this one is different.


    It''s like there''s a kind of magic in it that appeals to me


    The poor and afraid Saint went to the ghost eating clam and circled around it, looking very carefully.


    Xuezu looked down on his face.


    "You can''t help it. If you want to attack it, just say it.


    Why make such an excuse?


    , this is as like as two peas.


    What''s the magic of attraction


    The poor man who was afraid of the saint said angrily, "am I that kind of liar?


    I really feel that the clam is a little different.


    No matter, maybe this is my chance. Let me blow it away and see who it is and what treasures are there? "


    Xuezu stepped back a few steps, he naturally did not mean to stop the poor and afraid of saints.Now, he can''t help it. He wants to find a soul clam that fits his eyes. However, since the poor and afraid of saints are more urgent than him, he just takes the opportunity to see the situation.


    "Be careful, long-range attack is the best!


    Star meteor seal


    The poor, afraid of the saint, burst into the past with his hands full of Dharma Seals.


    The blow was extremely strong.


    Just listen to the sound of bang, that one Youming phage Ling mussel was hit.


    The ghost swallowing clam was still motionless, and it was not damaged at all.


    The poor and afraid of saints are staring at the lingbeng.


    "No? Is that all right?


    I can''t even blow it off with my strike. I''m afraid the Dragon guards in the city of subduing the dragon will be even more useless... "


    Before he finished his words, the shell of the ghost eating lingbeng suddenly opened!


    "Who is it? Who is disturbing my deep sleep?


    I''ve signed the contract of immortality. Is it a million years old?


    But, how can I still have a trace of anger?


    Don''t you mean to get rid of all the anger in me, so that I can change from the living to the dead and live forever!


    Damn it, you lied to me! You lied to me


    The speaker, at the end, seems to be more and more irritable and angry.


    A powerful, but dark, energy burst out from the ghost eating clam.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion.


    The ghost eating clam, even from the inside, was directly burst!


    The poor fear of saints and blood ancestors look at each other, their faces are full of shock.


    "I just had such a strong Dharma seal that I didn''t damage the ghost eating mussel at all?


    Who are the people in that? Who are they? They just blow up the whole clam


    The poor and afraid of saints cry out.


    Blood ancestor mouth straight twitch.


    "No matter who he is, I have a feeling, pill!"


    "I have no ambition at all. Since he was made by me, I will be responsible for solving it!"


    The poor and afraid of saints clap their chest.


    How can the enemy admit it so quickly before they see who it is?


    Even if you can''t fight, you have to split your hand at random across dozens of Zhang to show that you haven''t escaped without fighting.


    Otherwise, isn''t it a shame?


    The blood ancestor pulled the hair of the poor and afraid of saints.


    Don''t be a hero?


    Don''t you see, the explosion just now is not only a ghost eating mussel broken?


    Around the front and back, there are hundreds of ghost eating mussels, all of which have opened their mouths! "


    The poor afraid saint was stunned for a moment, and his eyes swept around him. What was decisive was the direction when he came and went out.


    "Run!"


    When you say this word, the distance between the poor and the sage and the blood ancestor is already 30 Zhang.


    Xuezu was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1782

    Whoosh!


    Blood ancestor chased up.


    "You selfish old man, you have made such a big trouble, and left me behind?


    However, I didn''t expect that you would not be slow without "star escape".


    This is the escape experience. "


    Xuezu followed the poor and afraid of saints and sneered.


    He who is poor and afraid of saints smiles coldly.


    "You have immortality anyway. What are you afraid of?"


    Jie Jie, the ancestor of blood, said with a strange smile: "I will not die, but it does not mean that I am not afraid.


    I''m afraid of more than you.


    People like you who have not been sealed for more than 100000 years will not understand. "


    Poor afraid of saints ha ha smile, this smelly bat, actually dare to quarrel with him, this is to find uncomfortable!


    "Old man..."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I couldn''t speak any more.


    A fierce and extremely vigorous wind came from behind, covering the poor and afraid of saints and blood ancestors directly.


    The poor afraid of saints open their mouths, but can not make any sound, can only transmit.


    "Damn it, it''s not the time to fight. Why are we so lucky?


    This is the case in the second and the third, and the ghost eating mussels are not to be provoked. "


    The poor and afraid of saints should be given to their ancestors, complaining.


    The whole face of Xuezu was twitching. His body strength was incomparable to the martial arts of the ordinary holy land. In the vigorous wind, he could not even maintain the basic shape of his body.


    "You ask me, I ask who? I can''t hold on. I have to get rid of it.


    Go to find the boss. I don''t know what kind of thing you''ve got. Up to now, you haven''t even seen the appearance clearly, but it''s so powerful? "


    As soon as the blood ancestor passed the sound, he could no longer hold on. With a bang, his body exploded and melted with the blood and water at the bottom of the lake.


    "Stop, bloody warrior, you wake up the emperor!"


    "Since you covet the treasures of the emperor, today is your death date!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Hundreds of warriors in decadent armour rushed towards the poor and afraid of saints.


    Poor afraid of saints face ugly, he is now, is swept by the vigorous wind, the speed has been slow down.


    At the speed of those armored men, I''m afraid it won''t take a moment and a half to catch up with him.


    "You just praised your speed. Are you proud?


    It''s slowing down all of a sudden? "


    Blood ancestor sarcastic voice, suddenly spread.


    When the poor and afraid of saints looked back, they saw a curtain of blood, like a large net, toward the hundreds of Armored Warriors, which was covered in the past.


    The hundred armor warriors were all blocked by the blood curtain.


    "Thank you very much! Blood ancestor


    The poor afraid Saint thanks a word, his hands bear the Dharma seal, and beat it hard. He will spread the vigorous wind that sweeps him, and then he continues to rush forward.


    The face of the poor and afraid of saints is dignified.


    Just that time, he saw clearly for the first time what the warriors who came out of the ghost eating lingbeng looked like?


    They can say that they are not human at all.


    Most of the body''s flesh has been rotten, and in some places, even the dense white bones have been exposed, which looks like a terrible person.


    However, the body has become so, they are still powerful.


    The hundred people united, not to mention a poor afraid of saints, even two, three poor afraid of saints, are not necessarily able to retreat.


    A moment later, the poor and afraid Saint had already seen several strange stones outside the group of ghost eating Ling clams. There was still a hundred feet away at most, and he could rush outside.


    However, God knows that group of people behind him will still follow him out.


    Therefore, those who are poor and afraid of saints do not dare to neglect them at all and maintain the speed of full sprint, even if it costs a lot of holy power.


    However, when the poor and afraid of saints still have a distance of one foot, that is, they can escape from the coverage of the netherworld devouring mussels, his body shape stops abruptly.


    In front of me, there should have been nothing, there was no barrier, but a barrier appeared.


    This barrier is hard to distinguish with the naked eye. Even the blood at the bottom of the lake can easily penetrate it and still flows.


    However, the poor and afraid of saints are feeling that there is a mountain in front of them. There is a kind of unshakeable force blocking their way.


    The poor and afraid of saints bite their teeth and directly display their killing moves.


    "Star River field, give me a break!"


    A mysterious and mysterious energy gushes out from the poor and afraid of saints. He wants to create his own field with his body as the center and within the scope of covering the abbot!


    "If so, it''s in trouble."The poor and afraid of saints are soon disappointed.


    If his star field is successfully opened, the scope of his field will include the space outside the barrier.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he meets a barrier, his field can no longer be extended.


    In other words, this barrier, even his field, can not penetrate!


    The strongest fields can not be penetrated. The heart of the poor and afraid of saints is to sink to the bottom of the valley. He has no way to open this barrier.


    "If you offend the emperor, you want to escape? You are too naive


    "The anger in you is so strong that it''s disgusting."


    "Let''s turn you into a real dead thing! Ha ha ha


    The famous warrior in armor and rotten flesh had already broken through the obstacles created by the blood ancestor and pursued the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor, afraid of the saints, said angrily, "how can this be true! A group of people, ghosts and ghosts, also want to kill you poor afraid of grandfather?


    You are really dreaming of spring and autumn!


    Let you be poor and afraid of my grandfather. I will teach you how to be a man or a dead man.


    Such a body is a disgrace to the human race


    The poor and afraid of saints know that they have no way out.


    "Gu Xuan boy, you must arrive in time!


    I''m afraid it won''t last half a minute


    The poor and afraid of saints are full of grief and indignation. When they raise their hands, the purple gold bowl bowl bowl appears in their hands.


    A holy golden light came from the purple gold bowl.


    "Come on, if you have the ability, come on.


    Let me teach you how to be a man. It shouldn''t be like this! "


    The poor and afraid of saints hold up the purple gold bowl, which seems to have the light of Buddha.


    "I always feel that today, the purple gold bowl is much brighter than usual."


    The poor and afraid of saints murmured in their hearts.


    "Why, why don''t you go up yet?"


    The poor and afraid of saints looked at the hundred Armored Warriors. In the light of the purple and gold bowls, they seemed to have a heart of fear, and they retreated slowly.


    The eyes of the poor fear the saints.


    "They are afraid of the purple gold bowl!


    I should have thought that this thing is a treasure of the Buddha world. It has excellent restraint effect on ghosts and monsters!


    Help


    The corners of the mouth of the poor and afraid of saints arouse a smile.


    At this time, Gu Xuan, with the people of Jianglong City, was heading for the direction of the ghost eating lingbeng group.


    "Well? What power is this? "


    His face suddenly became dignified.


    "Damn it, I''m afraid of my predecessors and blood ancestors. I can''t help but move the ghost eating lingbeng, right?


    This feeling, they even provoked a Xuansheng!


    No, more than that. The Xuansheng is a dead spirit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1783

    "If it''s a dead soul, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous if the poor are afraid of their predecessors."


    Gu Xuan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    In the hands of the poor and afraid of the saints, they are now the magic treasure of the Buddha world.


    If he had realized that the tongxuan Lingbao of the Buddha world had a restraining effect on the dead, he would have used it.


    The purple and gold bowl is useful for ordinary holy land level dead spirits.


    But this thing is also a double-edged sword. It is useful and useful, but it is irritating the dead.


    Once that Xuansheng level dead spirit hands, ten poor fear saints, afraid is not enough to die.


    No matter how strong the purple gold bowl is, it is just a medium-sized Tong Xuan Ling Bao. It has no great restraint effect on the dead spirits at the Xuansheng level.


    "Huadie, you sacrifice the seven treasures Scripture, protect everyone, and drive forward slowly. When you see the ghost eating Ling mussels, stop and don''t get too close.


    The poor are afraid of their predecessors and blood ancestors. They seem to have something wrong with them. I have to rush there first. "


    Gu Xuan frowned and suddenly looked at Ouyang butterfly.


    When Ouyang flower butterfly heard the words, he immediately nodded and offered the seven treasures Scripture.


    "Brother Xuan, don''t worry. Evil cloud and others will be taken care of by me."


    Gu Xuan didn''t wait for Ouyang flower butterfly to finish, he had turned into a hiding light and disappeared in the same place.


    Li Xiyun snorted coldly.


    What is "evil cloud and others"?


    I need you to take care of me?


    I take care of you. You''re almost!


    Mo Jingyun shook his head, very helpless, these two people, afraid to start fighting again, no wonder master ran so fast!


    I''m afraid that''s one of the reasons.


    At the edge of the group, the poor and afraid saints lean against the barrier and smile with pride, which stimulates the power of the purple gold bowl.


    After the holy power gushed out of the purple and gold bowls, they turned into chains of holy power that haunted the Buddha''s light and swept away at the hundreds of Armored Warriors.


    Several armored men were hit and screamed.


    The body hit by the victory chain is even more nourishing and emitting smoke.


    The rest of the armour warriors were frightened and angry, but they were so afraid that they did not dare to step forward for a moment.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints suddenly have great confidence.


    "This purple gold bowl is a good thing! Fighting in this evil place is the home of my fear!


    Hum, the emperor Tai didn''t know who he was. He even controlled this group of people, ghosts and ghosts to pursue me!


    When I see him later, I will let him know that I am poor and afraid of the saints! "


    The poor, afraid of saints, gazed at the group of armored men and muttered.


    "Who do you want to know?


    Then I can tell you, the emperor - not a man!


    I originally wanted to let my subordinates play with you. Unfortunately, you are too hateful!


    Those who use the spiritual treasures of the Buddha world should die! "


    All of a sudden, a chilling sound came from behind the hundreds of armored men.


    When the voice disappeared, a figure shrouded in death had stood in front of a group of Armored Warriors.


    His right hand gently to the void, an irresistible powerful energy, is suddenly appeared.


    Quietly, the chains of holy power that haunt the light of Buddha are broken, broken and disappeared.


    The purple gold bowl in the hands of the poor and afraid saints suddenly became dim.


    The power of this piece of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao can no longer be inspired.


    Poof!


    The poor and afraid of saints suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The poor and afraid of saints only feel a strong and extremely dead breath, suddenly appear in their own body, constantly rolling.


    He didn''t even know when the other party gave him the hand.


    In this moment, the poor and afraid of saints have realized how ridiculous it is to have a fight with the emperor of Thailand just now.


    The strength of the other side is so strong that it can be called terror.


    "How strong! Master Tai Huang, I have no intention to disturb you. It was just a misunderstanding.


    I picked it up from the ground. I wanted to throw it away.


    Or, if you take away this barrier, I''ll go at once and never look back, will you


    The poor and afraid of saints cover their chest and want to delay time.


    He is very clear, the other side wants to kill him, even can achieve the degree of second kill.


    Only by delaying the time and waiting for the arrival of the ancient Xuan, can we be saved.


    However, he felt very uneasy. He hoped that Gu Xuan would find out the situation of his arrival here as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it is likely that all of them will be here today.


    The emperor of Thailand is Xuansheng!


    For the proposal of the poor and afraid of saints, the emperor of Thailand answered with only one word: "death!"As soon as the word "death" was uttered, the emperor of Thailand was filled with stillness.


    These dead spirits, condensed into a skeleton, holding a big knife in hand, cleaved towards the poor and afraid of saints!


    Even the whole blood Lake seems to be split in two when the sword passes by!


    Terrible power, lock the poor and afraid of saints firmly!


    This blow, kill!


    The pupil of the poor and afraid of the saint shrinks suddenly.


    "If you want to kill this saint, you must pay for it!"


    He let out cruel words, a body of energy, suddenly into the hands of the purple gold bowl.


    Purple gold bowl bowl that has been dim light, once again become bright and dazzling.


    At the same time, in the purple gold bowl bowl, has appeared one after another the breath of destruction.


    The poor and afraid of saints actually want to melt all the power of self explosion into the purple and gold bowl and die together with the emperor Tai!


    Of course, he also knows that in this case, the success rate is extremely low.


    However, it is not his style to wait for death.


    To die, to die with great vigour.


    At this time, a figure, but suddenly, appeared in the poor fear of saints.


    It''s ancient Xuan!


    "If you want to die, you don''t have to be so anxious.


    You''re dead now, and you''re worthless. "


    Gu Xuan''s right hand was placed on the shoulder of the poor and afraid of saints. The holy power poured into the poor and afraid of saints, and completely suppressed the turbulent energy in his body.


    The breath of destruction in the purple gold bowl quickly faded.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan cut out with a sword.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Dao Jue Jian!"


    With a sword, the stone will break the sky!


    The dead skeleton, which rushed towards the poor and afraid saint, was chopped into pieces with a bang.


    The poor, afraid of saints, looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "There is a barrier behind me. How did you get in?"


    The ancient Xuan refers to the direction to the right of the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Very simple, you see, this barrier, in fact, is only a hundred feet long.


    This barrier exists only to confuse you.


    If you don''t admit it and try to avoid it in other directions, it''s easy to find out.


    And I, as soon as I came to find this, so, quietly around a detour, also came in.


    Is it simple? "


    The poor afraid saint''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Is it really that simple?


    He was wondering whether Gu Xuan''s lies could be believed?


    "There''s an accomplice, damn Terran warrior!


    Are you sent by Buddha to destroy this dark blood lake?


    Buddha world, it''s cruel!


    Unfortunately, they look down on me too much.


    Today, all of you are going to die! "


    With a wave of his hand, the emperor of Thailand was furious, and with a wave of his hand, two giant palms were gathered in the void!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1784

    In an instant, two towering giant palms are conglomerated.


    Among them, the energy is rolling, and the power of law is revealed.


    Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints immediately felt that the whole lake was pressing towards them.


    A suffocating feeling, acting on two people.


    The face of the poor, afraid of the saints, turned pale in an instant.


    It is almost impossible for him to feel suffocated. Even if he does not breathe all his life, he will not have any abnormality.


    But now, the feeling of suffocation fell on him.


    And it''s getting worse.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are just like people who are really suffocating. They only feel that their internal organs are burning. It seems that before long, the whole person will die of suffocation.


    This kind of feeling, even if it is changed to any high-level warrior in the holy land, I''m afraid that it will not be able to support immediately, and it will directly fall.


    "Gu Xuan, do something."


    The poor fear the preaching of the saints.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of essence.


    "In the face of Xuansheng, I can only escape.


    But now, we have to solve these two energy palms first


    Seeing the two giant palms, they were about to fall from the sky and hit them severely. Without any hesitation, Gu Xuan cut out the sword of killing heaven!


    "The sword is powerful, and one sword kills the heaven!"


    With a sword, this space is completely filled with sword spirit.


    The most dazzling swords burst out from Zhutian sword, almost illuminating the dark bottom of the lake.


    Terrible power, it seems that the lake will be divided into two parts!


    This sword, Gu Xuan broke out all the strength!


    Boom!


    With one sword, the two giant palms will be chopped at the same time!


    The terrible power of explosion completely excluded the blood and water from the bottom of the lake, forming a vacuum.


    More than 20 Armored Warriors were affected by the explosion, and their bodies turned into powder.


    Bang bang!


    Gu Xuan and the poor fear saint, under the effect of the huge anti shock force, were directly hit back to fly out and hit the energy barrier.


    Click.


    The energy barrier broke down.


    Poof.


    The poor and afraid of saints vomited a mouthful of blood.


    However, his face was full of joy.


    "Great, this barrier is gone. Let''s go!"


    The poor and afraid of the saint said, and with a movement of his body, he withdrew from the distance of ten feet.


    However, the ancient Xuan is standing in place, the lines have not moved.


    He was not unhurt just now. In fact, his body was only better than the poor and afraid of saints.


    However, the pure physical injury, to him, does not make sense.


    The true emperor''s body can heal his body''s hurt in a moment.


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    The poor are afraid that the saints will turn back.


    Gu Xuan stared at the emperor, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "If I wanted to go, I would have gone long ago. I said that I could get around the barrier and come in here, and then I could go out.


    You''re the only one who''s blocked by that barrier.


    But now, it seems, I can''t go yet. "


    Gu Xuan raised his sword and pointed to the emperor.


    "Master Tai, what happened just now is just a misunderstanding.


    As long as you release my companion, that is, the blood bat, we''ll go right away. How about if we don''t step here again? "


    The poor, afraid of the sage, was surprised. No wonder he didn''t see Xuezu. He was arrested?


    The emperor gazed at Gu Xuan, and the dead air covered his whole body slowly dissipated.


    He showed his true face.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    In front of him was a tall man with bronze skin all over his body.


    He stood there like a god of war. He did not move, but he felt oppressed like a mountain.


    "Misunderstanding? I''ve been sleeping for ninety-nine million years. It''s only one year before I can reach a million years. I''m really immortal!


    But now, it is a failure!


    It''s all due to the bad old man behind you!


    How dare you tell me the mistake?


    You want me to let go?


    That blood bat, I am very interested, I will not kill him, because, it seems that I can not kill him.


    So, I will leave him and study him slowly!


    As for you both, you will die


    The emperor roared, as if angry.


    All of a sudden, tattoos all over his body appeared on his bronze skin.It''s a totem, an ancient totem, emitting the breath of chaos, seems to have endless power.


    The death also enveloped the emperor.


    He''s like death from the dark.


    Gu Xuan turned his head and glared at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Poor people are afraid of their predecessors. You can see what you have done.


    Didn''t I ask you to wait for me to move those ghost eating mussels?


    You''re ready to move. Can you do something weak next time


    The poor are afraid of saints with a look of regret.


    "Didn''t I resist it?


    I''m wrong this time, Gu Xuan boy. I promise you, if we can get through this difficulty, I''ll answer Tianzong for you after I''ve rescued my disciples and grandchildren in the burning land! "


    Gu Xuan bit his teeth.


    "That''s what you said. You should remember it clearly and don''t go back on it."


    "Do you have a way?" said the poor afraid saint


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I can''t help it, but I can make a bet."


    "No matter what you want to do, today is your death!


    Dark crown rune, kill me


    With a roar and a wave of his right hand, the emperor of Thailand flew out of his ancient totem.


    The runes are like rain, drawing out the most mysterious track. Facing the ancient Xuan, it is hard to smash it down!


    Within three Zhangs of the ancient Xuan square, all the retreating ways were sealed off!


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupils were open all the time. He could see that if any of these runes fell on his body, the consequences would be very serious.


    Because, all the power of runes will burst out and devour him into the endless darkness. He will never be able to extricate himself!


    "This rune is a powerful seal!


    I''m afraid it''s the seal of Xuezu. "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    The seal technique used by Xuansheng level martial artists, even if it is ancient Xuan, is not completely sure to block it.


    "So, it''s up to you!"


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved, and a violent spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "What a powerful way of space, no, no, this is actually" Mustard space. ".


    A high-level warrior of holy land, even if you are stronger than the peak of ordinary holy land, how can you have your own mustard seed space? "


    The emperor was shocked.


    But the shock flashed away.


    What about mustard space? It won''t stop his Rune anyway.


    This man is dead!


    But, at this time, the color of shock, once again hung on the face of the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1785

    A danta, suddenly, stands in front of the ancient Xuan.


    The 33 story danta tower is just a little short of its top, and it is about to rise out of the lake.


    At the same time, in the arms of Gu Xuan, a spirit treasure flew out.


    "Danta of Holy Island, and chaos Sinan!"


    The emperor exclaimed, as if he had seen something terrible.


    "No, stop it!"


    With a roar from the emperor, Shengsheng takes back all the runes he has just released.


    "Who are you? Why are you carrying these two things?


    You don''t want to live, but you want to drag the emperor into the water? "


    Before the emperor''s words had been finished and Gu Xuan''s reply was not available, his body had turned into a kind of escape light, and galloped away behind him, as if he wanted to stay away from here.


    Gu Xuan looked at the huge danta and the strange dragon Sinan who couldn''t recognize the Lord. The color of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    These two things, how to look at them, should not make a Xuansheng level dead spirit afraid of things?


    Isn''t that a treasure hunter?


    As for the Nandan pagoda, it seems that even Lingbao can not be counted, and it can not be used as a weapon to attack the warrior. So the emperor Tai was scared away?


    The reason why Gu Xuan would release these two things was to gamble.


    In the second state, the holy Bodhi directly used his soul to communicate and told him to let him release the danta and the Dragon Sinan in the dark blood lake of the third state.


    Just now, Gu Xuan felt that the situation was very dangerous, so he released danta and Yilong Sinan. He wanted to have a try. What effect would it have.


    Unexpectedly, the effect was so good that it scared the emperor away.


    However, danta and Yilong Sinan have not done anything yet?


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are also stunned.


    "How dare the emperor Tai be?


    Run when you see something from the Holy Island?


    Is the deterrent power of the Holy Island so great? "


    The poor and afraid of saints don''t know the message that the sage Bodhi sent to Gu Xuan. They think that the other side is just afraid of the Holy Island.


    This is also the poor fear of saints did not think carefully, if you think about it, you will find that things are not like this at all.


    The Holy Island can''t even make sure of the stone pavilion. How can such a strong man as the emperor of Thailand be afraid?


    The emperor Tai, but Xuan Sheng!


    Gu Xuan looked at the direction of the emperor''s escape.


    There, the emperor of Thailand and his dozens of armour warriors, there is no figure.


    Gu Xuan frowned as he looked at the danta and the Dragon Sinan.


    He would like to know what kind of secret lies above these two things?


    The secret that even Saint Bodhi cares about is not as simple as ordinary secret.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s heart moved, his soul energy, into the top of the danta, saw the jade box.


    The jade box, as bright as the sun.


    "Sure enough, I''m afraid this elixir is the most important thing."


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    As if in order to continue to verify the idea of ancient Xuan, that jade box, unexpectedly suddenly, flew up.


    as like as two peas, the ancient Xuan noticed that the same side of Yilong Si Nan was also almost the same as the jade box.


    The light was shining.


    they are as like as two peas.


    "What''s the matter? I dragon Sinan, how could it be connected with Shengdan?


    Can it be said that it is the function of the Dragon Sinan to search for treasure that has been inspired, and that it has identified the holy elixir as a treasure


    Gu Xuan guessed in his heart.


    But I''m not sure.


    He was unable to recognize the Dragon Sinan, which led to his superficial understanding of it.


    If you want to know what''s going on now, it''s only possible to recognize the Dragon Sinan or take the holy pill.


    Otherwise, all conjectures can only be guesses forever.


    Hum!


    The space at the bottom of the lake suddenly began to vibrate.


    "Gu Xuan, look, there seems to be something moving among those ghost eating mussels?"


    The poor, afraid of saints, suddenly pointed to the ghost eating Ling mussels and exclaimed.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the past.


    I saw that only a group of ghost eating Ling mussels seemed to tremble at the same time, and there were signs of opening.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "I''ll go. There are tens of thousands of ghost eating mussels here. If all of them are opened up, and there will be a strong one at the level of emperor Tai, it will be troublesome.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is this caused by dragon Sinan and Saint Dan


    Gu Xuan thought that he wanted to open the mustard seed space and put the danta in first.


    "Take it


    Gu Xuan shouts.


    However, danta did not respond.Gu Xuan was stunned. How could this be possible?


    I am the chief Dandi of the Holy Island, and the master of the Dan Hall. This danta should be controlled by myself. Besides, I have integrated it into the mustard seed space. It is impossible for me to be uncontrollable!


    "What''s the matter, Gu Xuan?"


    Poor afraid to fly to the side of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s face was a little dignified.


    "I don''t know. I can''t control this danta.


    I''ll try to put away Yilong Sinan! "


    Gu Xuan left hand in the water a circle, there will be a vortex formation, a huge suction, the role of the Dragon Sinan, want to draw it over.


    However, the strange dragon Sinan did not move, and was not called by the ancient Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Even this no owner of the Dragon Sinan, incredibly also did not listen to the call, this thing, does it have a sense of autonomy?


    But I didn''t feel anything!


    This strange dragon, Sinan, should not have been born in the true sense of the spirit of treasure.


    At this time, a thunder like voice suddenly exploded in the ancient Xuan''s brain.


    "Dan Di Gu Xuan, are you the chief Dandi of this generation and the master of Dan Hall?


    Eh, you are very good, I am very satisfied.


    Now, I''m hungry. I feel the existence of the ghost eating clam.


    But they are treasures!


    In addition to their own, there are a group of dirty and ugly monsters in their bodies, which also have many treasures!


    Chaos Sinan, start looking for treasure!


    Danti Gu Xuan, my guardian, immediately take charge of chaos Sinan, look for my food


    This voice is very excited.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching because the sound came from the jade box.


    That is to say, this is the voice of that holy pill!


    But, a holy pill, how can you feel so hungry?


    What''s more, the Dragon Sinan was controlled by it!


    "Why, Emperor Xuandan, my guardian, why don''t you act?


    If you do not act, then I will erase your existence and treat you as my food!


    You have so many treasures on you. If you swallow them up, they should be delicious!


    If you don''t want to die, you should act immediately. Did not the holy elder and the throne tell you that to be my guardian, you have to offer me a lot of sacrifices wholeheartedly?


    Ha ha... "


    Shengdan''s excited voice was once again introduced into Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Gu Xuan''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    Sure enough, the elder saint and Elder Dragon have no good intentions!


    That emperor''s conscience, is also greatly bad!


    No wonder he didn''t want to be the chief dandy.


    So, it''s no wonder that they are poor!


    They had to offer such a strange pill all the time.


    Whoosh!


    The Dragon Sinan flew to the ancient Xuan.


    "Well, why don''t you do it? It''s my negligence. You don''t have the control of this chaotic Sinan."


    A ray of light flew out of the jade box and fell into the brow of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was surprised and wanted to resist. He didn''t know what the light was. How could he let it into his body.


    Unfortunately, the resistance was ineffective.


    A strong pressure made him almost unable to mobilize his soul power, let alone resist the light.


    Fortunately, the light seems to be harmless.


    It entered the sea of consciousness of the ancient Xuan, who was surprised to find that there was a close relationship between himself and the Dragon Sinan!


    He, the Lord of the Dragon Sinan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1786

    As soon as he recognized the Dragon Sinan, Gu Xuan immediately realized that he was in a grid like net.


    And this big net, it is with him as the center, open to all sides.


    On the big net, there are black spots.


    These black spots, each of them, represent a ghost eating mussel.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, which shows that the strange dragon Sinan has identified all the ghost eating Ling mussels as treasures.


    Gu Xuan had a little feeling and found these black spots, large and small, dark and light in color. Obviously, they represented the strength of the sleeping people in the nether world.


    Buzz!


    Yi Long Si Nan began to tremble, which seemed to remind Gu Xuan that it was time to do business for Lord Shengdan.


    "Not yet! I''m impatient now


    The voice of Saint Dan exploded directly in Gu Xuan''s brain.


    At the same time, a terrible to the extreme pressure, fell on the ancient Xuan and the poor fear of saints, as if the whole sky, at the moment, all pressed down.


    Thump.


    The poor and afraid of saints directly knelt on the ground.


    His whole face was twitching, and he didn''t want to kneel. However, the pressure was too exaggerated. It seemed that if he didn''t kneel down, his whole skeleton would break in the next moment.


    The poor and afraid of saints, as an old man''s essence, may not be tough when he should be tough.


    However, when it is time to consult, he must not hesitate.


    Gu Xuan looked at the poor and afraid of saints with disdain. He was afraid of his predecessors and knelt fast.


    However, don''t say, kneeling is quite standard!


    Gu Xuan praised the poor and afraid of saints!


    However, with his will, he didn''t want to kneel. Even if the will of heaven was imposed on him, he could stand upright.


    However, the standard kneeling posture of the poor and afraid of saints gives great enlightenment to ancient Xuan.


    That is, when it''s time to be counselled, it''s nothing.


    "No problem, the treasure will be here soon."


    Gu Xuan had no choice but to answer. When he moved his body, he was the latest one flying away.


    When Gu Xuan approached the ghost eating clam and was about to make a move, there was a golden light on the Dragon Sinan.


    Then, a golden sword, which was completely condensed by holy power, flew out of the Dragon Sinan and chopped at a ghost eating Ling clam.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    Although it looks like the Dragon Sinan is shooting, in fact, it is the energy of the ancient Xuan mobilized.


    This phenomenon is not a good one.


    It''s extremely dangerous that he can transfer energy freely from his body.


    The golden sword cut down, but there was no sound of anything being chopped.


    Gu Xuan found that the golden sword had stopped on the shell of the ghost eating Ling clam. At the same time, a dazzling light came on. The whole ghost eating Ling clam seemed to be twisted and slowly swallowed by the golden sword.


    "What is this? Let me go! Don''t swallow me up


    There was a sound of panic among the ghost eating mussels.


    The warrior inside the clam shell has been awake for a long time, and even just wanted to open the shell to see what happened outside.


    In fact, after feeling the breath of Shengdan and Yilong Sinan, almost all the lingbengs opened, but soon they closed quietly, and they did not dare to go out, just for a chance.


    Unfortunately, there is always the first one.


    Now, on this unfortunate ghost eating Ling clam, suddenly, there is a rolling stillness. The warrior hiding in it seems that he wants to fight with all his strength to resist the power of the golden sword.


    Unfortunately, there is no effect at all.


    The ghost eating mussel was swallowed up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Hum!


    As soon as the golden sword flashed, it rushed to a ghost eating Ling clam nearby.


    In the perception of the ancient Xuan, the black spot representing this lingbeng is particularly prominent in color. Obviously, the sleeping people inside must be more powerful.


    Sure enough, just as the golden sword was chopping, the clam shell opened a gap, and a tremendous momentum burst out of it!


    "If you want to eat me, don''t think about it!"


    A rotten body full of broken meat, white bones and dense, flashed out of the ghost eating lingbeng. On his hands, he held a piece of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao.


    He flew away in one direction.


    Gu Xuan watched him fly away, without any expression, but with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    Because he has already felt, the Dragon Sinan, from his body to mobilize a majestic holy power.


    The holy power was infused into the golden sword. With one sword, a sword was cut out of thin air, and a sword was shot out, which directly pierced the chest of the escaped warrior.Of course, this is not a fatal injury.


    This warrior, whose whole body is rotten, is about to become a real undead. How can he care about the damage to his body?


    However, the sword that ran through his chest suddenly released a powerful and extremely powerful power to swallow.


    The warrior was directly swallowed by the sword.


    And the sword, dissipated in the void.


    The energy consumed by the sword, including the two pieces of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao and several other treasures, have been lost to the Dragon Sinan.


    There is a mysterious and mysterious connection between the Dragon Sinan and the holy pill. The ancient Xuan clearly felt that the energy accumulated by the Yilong Sinan had been returned to the jade box containing the holy elixir.


    Needless to say, it must have been absorbed by Saint Dan.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and he had already begun to deduce. Why could this strange dragon Sinan mobilize energy from his body?


    What''s more, how does Yilong Sinan keep the mysterious and mysterious contact with Shengdan.


    "Good, delicious!


    Gu Xuan, don''t waste time on small characters. Go straight to the ghost eating Ling clam with the strongest breath! "


    Saint Dan gave the order.


    In Gu Xuan''s perception, on the invisible giant net with him as the center, somewhere in the core area of the ghost eating Ling clam, a biggest and darkest dot suddenly seemed to be locked in by the Dragon Sinan.


    Of course, the Dragon Sinan did not fly directly, but trembled in Gu Xuan''s hands, as if he was conveying his emotions to him.


    It, eager to devour the strongest man!


    Gu Xuan frowned, without any sense of resistance. His body turned into a hiding light, and he flew to the side of the ghost eating Ling clam, which revealed the most powerful breath.


    "Get out of here!"


    The ghost eating mussel seemed to feel the arrival of the ancient Xuan and the Dragon Sinan. The warrior hiding in the clam was a loud drink.


    An unparalleled whirlwind blew out from the ghost eating mussel and directly acted on the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan a pair of pupils, suddenly a contraction, a step in the void, with the help of the shock force, in an instant is out of ten Zhang distance!


    However, the incomparable whirlwind did not stop. Instead, it condensed into a wind blade with a length of ten feet, which seemed to split the space in two!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1787

    The wind blade still pursues Gu Xuan. It seems that if he doesn''t kill him, he will never give up.


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved, holding up the strange dragon Sinan, was towards it, pouring into a strong and extremely strong sword!


    Hum!


    On Sinan, a strange dragon, the sound of swords roared.


    Then, it is a ten Zhang across the sword burst out!


    This sword light, condensed to the extreme, surging with sword spirit, seems to cut the whole space at the bottom of the lake.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the ten Zhang sword and the wind blade collided together.


    Just like destroying the withered and decaying, the wind blade directly cuts into two parts.


    However, the ten Zhang sword just changed from ten Zhang to five Zhang, and the power was still strong, which killed the ghost eating Ling clam.


    With a bang, the ghost eating clam flew three feet away, but there was no sign of damage.


    Although it was not a kind of transmission or a kind of writing, it was just a kind of induction, but Gu Xuan understood it immediately.


    The Dragon Sinan reminds him to rush up immediately and chase after the ghost eating Ling clam which is attacked and flies while winning.


    When Gu Xuan stepped out, he rushed into the past.


    The power of the attack just now has been increased by at least twice after it is released by the Dragon Sinan!


    Otherwise, it will not be able to directly defeat the blade of the warrior who is sleeping in the nether world.


    This made Gu Xuan''s heart have higher expectations for this strange dragon Sinan, and can''t wait to continue to experiment.


    But at the same time, he was more vigilant.


    In the ocean of consciousness, that light has launched a more rapid deduction.


    Whoosh!


    The elusive light flitted across the bottom of the lake.


    The warrior in the nether world swallowing lingbeng actually flew out and ran away in a direction.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was to lock the man who had escaped.


    Strictly speaking, the escaped warrior is no longer a human being.


    He was left with nothing but a skeleton, covered with a tattered robe.


    "There is only a trace of anger left in this man.


    More than 99% of them are dead.


    He is also a warrior who has been sleeping for more than 900000 years.


    Otherwise, it will not reach this point. "


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    He took several steps to catch up with the warrior.


    "What the hell are you?


    Why disturb my deep sleep?


    Moreover, even the dark blood Lake acquiesced in your behavior.


    Otherwise, it should have done so long ago to drive you out of the netherworld blood lake. "


    The skeleton''s eyes twinkled with a faint flame, which seemed extremely angry and unwilling.


    It was only ten thousand years before he could be transformed into a real undead, but he failed.


    Of course, if the person in front of him retreats, he can still continue to sleep. However, judging from the person in front of him, how can he half retreat?


    Gu Xuan was staring at the skeleton warrior and began to analyze what he said in his heart.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know much about the Youming blood lake.


    But there are some key things that he knows.


    For example, you can only open one clam.


    Moreover, whoever opens it will have to fight with the sleeping warrior in the lingbeng and seize its treasures. If other people intervene, the Youming blood lake will certainly intervene.


    As for how to insert, Gu Xuan didn''t know, but according to the words of this pair of skeleton, it was to expel the offender from the blood lake of the nether world.


    And Gu Xuan''s behavior now, I''m afraid, is not just a foul. He''s just trying to rob all the ghost clams in the whole ghost blood lake.


    According to reason, Youming blood lake should have stopped it.


    But from the beginning to the end, the Youming blood lake has no performance at all.


    As if, it is just an ordinary lake, there is no sense of existence.


    From the point of view of the skeleton, this is also extremely abnormal.


    In his mind, Gu Xuan''s thoughts suddenly changed and many things were put forward in an instant.


    The reason why this dark blood Lake chooses to be silent is not the ancient Xuan, nor the strange dragon Sinan, but the holy pill in the danta!


    "That elixir is not only as simple as the elixir.


    What is its origin?


    It''s unheard of that a holy pill that can starve and control the Dragon Sinan. "


    Gu Xuan guessed in his mind, but he had no clue.


    Even though he was a Dandi, he knew very little about things at the level of Saint Dan.


    Gu Xuan''s silence made the skeleton more angry. He thought it was Gu Xuan who disdained to answer him.


    "Those who dare to belittle me will die!"The skeleton growled, and all of a sudden, the lifeless air that blocked the sky and the sun came out of his body.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    It seems that suddenly, something has come to me.


    "The skeleton in front of you must be one of the most top-notch beings in the holy land.


    Even compared with the number one in the list of amazing saints, I''m afraid it''s not much weaker.


    It is the existence that has the opportunity to enter the realm of Xuansheng at any time.


    But obviously, he didn''t wait for the chance, so he could only reach an "immortal contract" with Youming phage lingbeng at the approaching of Shouyuan, hoping to sleep for ten thousand years and turn into a dead soul


    Gu Xuan thought quickly.


    "I always thought that the ghost eating mussels took them as nutrients, absorbed their energy and fed them back to the Youming blood lake.


    But in fact, it is not, at least not entirely.


    What they are absorbed is not only energy, but also vitality.


    If they are simply absorbed, their strength can not be the same as before they were alive.


    The ghost swallowing mussel not only absorbs their internal vitality, but also feeds back dead Qi to them.


    A drink and a peck, anger into dead gas, full of vitality energy, into yin and evil energy, which makes their strength almost unchanged.


    Once the million year period is reached, they are not really immortal.


    It''s just that they''ve changed from living beings to undead.


    The dead are dead creatures themselves.


    Therefore, they are not immortal, but they are dead at the same time that the last breath of life disappears in their bodies! "


    Gu Xuan''s heart suddenly brightened.


    He had already guessed about the true face of the Youming blood lake.


    "Youming blood lake is not a lake.


    It is a living thing with will and thought


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed.


    He fully believes that the ghost blood lake can even be transformed into human existence!


    "Die!"


    The skeleton''s hands are wide open and close, and he even displays a powerful and extremely powerful palm technique, which is taken in front of Gu Xuan!


    The Dragon Sinan once again extracted a large amount of energy from the ancient Xuan body, condensed a sword awn, crossed the void and flew to the skeleton.


    Hearing the sound of Chi, the skeleton''s hands have been cut off, and his palms are naturally broken.


    At the same time, the sword will penetrate him!


    "No! You can''t swallow me up. I''m immortal


    The skeleton gave out a cry of despair, but it could not resist the sword that could devour him.


    In the blink of an eye, the skeleton is swallowed up.


    The powerful energy is absorbed by the Dragon Sinan.


    Gu Xuan felt the strange dragon Sinan. Seeing that he was about to transfer the absorbed energy to Shengdan, a faint smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    This smile, flash away.


    After some deduction just now, Gu Xuan has confirmed that he can steal these energy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1788

    Gu Xuan has confirmed that even though the power of the holy elixir is very strong, in this netherworld blood lake, its perception ability almost comes from the Dragon Sinan.


    Gu Xuan also gained a lot from the deduction of Si Nan.


    The light in the ocean of ancient Xuan''s consciousness seems to have connected him with Sinan, a strange dragon.


    But Gu Xuan already knew that it was not a strange dragon, Sinan, who recognized him as the Lord.


    It is more like that the ancient Xuan recognized the Dragon Sinan as the main body.


    At least, this is the plan of the holy pill.


    Therefore, that light is equivalent to the soul brand put in by the warrior when he let Lingbao recognize the Lord.


    Because of this, Si Nan, a strange dragon, can freely mobilize the energy in Gu Xuan''s body, just as Gu Xuan can freely mobilize the energy of Yunxi to exert the power of Zhutian sword.


    He is the master, Yunxi and zhutianjian. Under his control, he can easily drive him.


    This kind of situation also exists between the ancient Xuan and the Yi Long Si Nan.


    The difference is, the identity reversed for a while, he was restrained by the Dragon Sinan.


    Gu Xuan had to admire the method of the holy pill. I''m afraid that the ordinary martial arts could not think of it at all.


    After all, a mysterious treasure has left something like a soul brand in the sea of Terran warrior consciousness. No one believes it.


    This is where Saint Dan''s brilliance lies.


    He can control the Yi Long Si Nan, and then let him "control" the ancient Xuan, which is equivalent to controlling the ancient Xuan in disguise.


    If you were any other warrior, I''m afraid that he always thought that he controlled the Dragon Sinan and became the master of the Dragon Sinan, so that he didn''t realize that he had been controlled by the holy Dan in disguise.


    Gu Xuan didn''t like the feeling of being controlled by people, even though he was not a human being, but a holy pill.


    Don''t try to control anything, even a little bit!


    At the bottom of the blood lake, since the perception of the holy pill is all from the Dragon Sinan, then he only needs to control the other dragon Sinan, and the holy Dan is blind.


    "You can see what you want to see!"


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He mobilized his soul energy of metaphysical level and rushed to the light in the ocean of consciousness and surrounded it.


    When this ray of light was sent into the sea of his consciousness, Gu Xuan also resisted. Unfortunately, the resistance was ineffective.


    At that time, Gu Xuan was really scared.


    But now, the ancient Xuan has fully reflected.


    This ray of light was slightly stronger when it was sent into his body by the holy Dan, because at that time, he was still under the control of the holy Dan.


    But now, Saint Dan is busy absorbing the energy and all kinds of treasures transmitted from the Dragon Sinan. He doesn''t care about this light at all.


    "Of course, what has entered the ocean of young master''s consciousness is not something that the elixir wants to take care of, and can take into account."


    Gu Xuan has a strong confidence.


    In the ocean of our own consciousness, how can there be something that does not belong to you.


    Even if it''s harmless, it won''t work!


    What''s more, this ray of light is still something similar to the brand of soul. It''s very harmful!


    The elixir is used as a spiritual treasure.


    "The imperial edict of the emperor Dan, I ordered the sword of the emperor!"


    In the sea of consciousness of Gu Xuan, in addition to the tremendous soul energy, in order to be safe, he condensed the "life emperor sword" above the Dan Dao, which was also called out.


    And this is more than that.


    "True life crown, also give me out!"


    Gu Xuan''s heart burst out. After he was promoted to the real emperor, the "real life emperor crown" he condensed also appeared in the sea of consciousness.


    "Chop!"


    In the sea of consciousness, ancient Xuan sounds like thunder.


    Like the water of the lake, the soul energy is condensed into the "Benming emperor sword" and "Zhenming emperor crown".


    At the same time, the sword and crown of the emperor attacked the light.


    The light seemed to have sensed the danger. Suddenly, it turned into a light dragon.


    The light dragon is not big, only an inch in size, but it exudes the breath of chaos, which makes people feel heavy and distant just by looking at it.


    The sense of historical vicissitudes comes from the surface.


    "You want to eat the Lord? Despicable Terran warrior


    Guanglongkou speaks.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "Bite your sister!"


    Just a strange dragon Sinan, actually want to ride on his head?


    Dream!


    "I won''t let you succeed!"


    The light dragon opens his mouth and spits out two beams of light, which are directed directly at the "Benming emperor sword" and "Benming emperor crown".


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work at all.When the light column touches the imperial sword and the emperor''s crown, it is directly scattered.


    Whether it is on the emperor''s sword or on the emperor''s crown, that magnificent soul energy like the water of the lake has been condensed to the extreme!


    Guanglong''s face changed greatly.


    "How could it be? Your soul energy has reached the level of Xuansheng?


    You are clearly a high-level warrior in the Holy Land


    Bang bang!


    Two loud noises.


    The emperor''s sword killed Guanglong.


    The emperor''s crown also hit Guanglong.


    Light dragon body that bright light, in an instant is the collapse of half.


    It''s getting smaller.


    "No, the news here must be delivered.


    Damn it, Xuansheng''s high-level soul energy has been far beyond the level I can control.


    You despicable warrior, you have been hiding the strength of your soul until this time, you burst out to try to deal with me.


    You will die miserably. "


    The light dragon roared, spitting out countless tiny light spots in his mouth, and flew out towards the ocean of ancient Xuan''s consciousness.


    These light spots, even if only a little fly out, the information here can be received by the Dragon Sinan.


    The Dragon Sinan will be passed to the holy Dan immediately.


    Unfortunately, how could the ancient Xuan do what it wanted?


    "I have known for a long time that you are something like the brand of soul. How can I easily expose the strength of my soul?


    Of course, it''s not easy for you to send signals out! "


    Gu Xuanxin''s thought was a spiritual treasure, which appeared in the ocean of his consciousness. It was the jade bone of nourishing soul!


    "Nourish the soul jade bone!


    Eat it


    Whoosh!


    The jade bone of nourishing soul, which just appeared, released a huge attraction. All the light spots were absorbed by it in a short time.


    Guanglong was shocked.


    "How many treasures do you have?


    Even the jade bone for soul cultivation


    It''s a little desperate. It sounds like the name of the auxiliary spiritual treasure, regardless of the four words "nourishing soul jade bone". However, if it is properly used, it will become an extremely terrible treasure.


    To nourish the soul, it is natural to take in the soul first.


    Just because of this "soul capturing" effect, the light dragon will know that he has been killed.


    Today, he can''t send any message.


    "Now, do you still think that you have a chance to win?"


    A small ancient metaphysics, which is completely condensed by the energy of the soul, appears in the ocean of consciousness.


    He looked down at Guanglong with a smile on his lips.


    All of a sudden, the jade bone of nourishing soul, the sword of Benming emperor and the crown of Zhenming emperor revolved around him, flashing light, and seemed very excited.


    "Now, I''ll ask you, are you afraid?"


    Xiao guxuan carried his hands behind him.


    Guanglong sneered.


    Think you''re going to scare yourself?


    How many storms and waves have you experienced? Will you be afraid?


    In my own dictionary, there is no fear of this word!


    Guanglong straightened his chest, and then fell down.


    "I''m afraid."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1789

    In the ocean of ancient metaphysics consciousness.


    Xiao guxuan was staring at the tiny light dragon, and suddenly the face of the poor and afraid of saints flashed in his mind.


    What a dragon!


    However, little Gu Xuan didn''t expect that this mini light dragon would beg for mercy?


    It''s reasonable to say that if it''s just a bunch of energy like soul brand, it''s never going to ask for mercy.


    Begging for mercy shows that it has already possessed its own consciousness and knows the concept of life and death.


    This is already quite an independent life.


    Little Gu Xuan''s soul energy has wrapped up the mini light dragon, inside and outside. After carefully looking at it and observing it for many times, he is still not sure whether the appearance of the mini light dragon is fake or real.


    "What kind of existence are you?" he asked directly?


    Aren''t you an energy like soul brand


    The head of the miniaurus is buried low.


    "Dear master Gu Xuan, I am not so simple as soul energy.


    I am the soul of chaos Sinan, a wisp of independent soul born in the Dragon beads.


    Strictly speaking, I am more like the spirit of spiritual treasure, but my life form is higher than the spirit of spiritual treasure.


    The former form of light is just my disguise. "


    Explained the mini light dragon.


    Hearing this, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Let go of all your defenses and disguises, and let me observe you carefully.


    When I''m sure that''s true, you''ll be entitled to live. "


    The face of mini light dragon changed slightly.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, it''s too dangerous for me to do so.


    Although I''m afraid of the Lord, if the Lord really killed me, then Lord Sundance will soon find the clue.


    At that time, my Lord, I''m afraid you won''t survive. "


    Although the tone of mini light dragon is very humble, the meaning of the words is soft with hard, full of threat.


    Xiao guxuan gave a cold smile and waved his right hand forward.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Like lightning, three different weapons, Benming sword, Zhenming crown and yanghun jade bone, fly around the mini light dragon and release the extremely dangerous breath.


    "Make sure I''m not talking to you.


    Or, I should make it clear that what I''m talking about is not about keeping your body alive.


    My consciousness is, let your independent consciousness survive.


    I think, just to break up your consciousness, let you muddle, keep the form of light, always exist in the ocean of my consciousness, the holy pill, should not be found? "


    Xiaoguxuan sneered.


    The body of the mini light dragon trembles.


    Xuansheng''s high-level soul energy seems to be easy to achieve.


    And even if you fail, you die first.


    "With all due respect, my Lord."


    The mini light dragon once again.


    It let go of its camouflage and defense, a face of uneasy.


    Xiaoguxuan immediately felt that the mini light dragon in front of him had already exposed red fruits in front of him.


    His soul energy immediately entered the body of the mini light dragon and explored him again.


    Suddenly, in the eyes of xiaoguxuan, there was a twinkle in his eyes and a shock appeared on his face.


    From the mini light dragon, it has found a trace of chaos!


    The power of chaos is the core of the mini light dragon.


    Its body, its soul, and its consciousness are all born from the power of chaos.


    Little Gu Xuan''s thoughts suddenly changed.


    Apart from other things, the power of chaos alone is more precious than the Dragon Sinan.


    Even, compared with an ordinary elixir, it''s not much better.


    Do you want to kill this mini light dragon directly and grab out the power of chaos?


    Even though it was the strength of the ancient Xuan''s will, it also aroused greed.


    I can''t help it. This is a force of chaos. It is a force born in the period of chaos. Compared with the force of law, it is even better than a trace!


    No matter who saw, will have greed, said not greedy, that is false.


    The mini light dragon is still very nervous.


    It hoped that the ancient Xuan did not know the goods and could not find the trace of energy, which was the power of chaos.


    However, looking at Gu Xuan''s present appearance, he said that he had not found it, and the ghost didn''t believe it.


    It''s ready to go all out.


    If Gu XuanZhen was ready to do something about it, he would not wait to die.


    The power of chaos is the core of everything. Without the power of chaos, it will no longer exist.There is no difference between this end and breaking up the sense of independence.


    It seems that after thinking for a long time, xiaoguxuan waved his hand and flew back with his sword, crown and jade bone.


    Now, there''s no need to use them to stun Mini lightdragons.


    Tell the news that it has the power of chaos in its body to the strange elixir, which pill will be happy to see itself kill it.


    Even if it is to act first and then, as long as the power of chaos is handed over at that time, he will not have anything, and I am afraid he will get a great reward.


    "I understand your concerns.


    But, I''m curious, you should have been controlled by Saint Dan before?


    It has controlled you for so long that it has never discovered the biggest secret in your body? "


    Asked Xiao Gu Xuan.


    When the mini light dragon heard about Gu Xuan''s problem, he was relieved. It seems that the old man didn''t intend to take away his chaotic power directly.


    For the first time, it had a little affection for ancient Xuan.


    The mini light dragon respectfully said: "I''d like to tell you, master Gu Xuan, that Saint Dan is really powerful.


    However, if I didn''t let go of my guard, even the soul energy of Xuansheng''s top level warrior could not find out my biggest secret.


    Besides, the most important role of chaos Sinan is to search for treasure, which is also known by Lord Shengdan.


    It needs me to help it find treasure, so, never thought, to hurt me.


    Naturally, it would not have been discovered. "


    Little Gu Xuan held his chin, thought for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "Yes. But I have one more question.


    Chaos Sinan, since it is so important to Saint Dan, why would he send you, the soul of chaos Sinan, into the ocean of my consciousness?


    It''s not afraid at all. Have I got you under control? "


    Xiaoguxuan asked the most important question.


    Since he doesn''t intend to swallow up the power of chaos, what he wants to do most now is to completely control chaos Sinan.


    In this way, we can make the holy pill completely blind. We can steal its energy and treasure in front of it, and it will be OK.


    Just think about it, little Gu Xuan felt very exciting.


    "This is my little trick.


    Lord Shengdan has never known that I, the soul of chaos Sinan, actually has no less wisdom than a warrior.


    In front of it, I always behaved as if I had only instinct.


    And, in fact, only a quarter of my body is in you.


    Lord Shengdan has always believed that the soul imprint it separates can only give you a part of control over chaos Sinan.


    And I, too, took this opportunity to come to you.


    After all, I always thought that in you, it''s safer than in it.


    Unfortunately... "


    I don''t need to talk about the latter.


    Now the mini light dragon, the intestines are regret green.


    It deliberately allowed its own independent consciousness to enter into the ancient metaphysics to control it. But now, I''m afraid the result will be reversed.


    Xiao Gu Xuan sighed with compassion.


    "I sympathize with you.


    But sympathy for sympathy, No gossip. Next, it''s time to get down to business! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1790

    "I think you should know how to make me truly recognize the master of chaos Sinan?"


    There was a smile on his face.


    The mini light dragon stares at Gu Xuan, and his body can''t help but tremble.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, don''t you want to Want to... "


    Xiaoguxuan nodded.


    "Yes, since Shengdan wants to control this young master through chaos Sinan, he is not benevolent first, so I can''t blame him for his unfairness.


    With so much energy and so much treasure, how can it be possible to swallow it alone? "


    The mini light dragon looks scared.


    "My Lord, don''t do it. I haven''t found out the details of Saint Dan.


    But one thing, I am sure, even ordinary Xuansheng is not its opponent.


    It''s too dangerous for you to do that.


    If one is not good, both of us will be finished! "


    Little Gu Xuan held his chin and nodded solemnly.


    "What you said is very reasonable.


    I think it''s over. "


    Mini light dragon smile on the face, relaxed atmosphere.


    Xiaoguxuan continued: "those energies are dregs. No matter how much they are absorbed, they are not as powerful as your chaotic power.


    In this case, why should I leave the near and seek the distant... "


    Little Gu Xuan''s words, have not finished, mini light dragon body a stiff.


    He said in a hurry: "master Gu Xuan, that holy pill is too hateful.


    I think we should steal it.


    Anyway, it left chaos Sinan, is a blind Dan!


    I think, don''t be afraid, it''s a big deal to die!


    Since ancient times, no one has died since the birth of a dragon. I will help you recognize the Lord chaos Sinan immediately


    Mini light dragon with small claws on the chest, a package of everything in my appearance.


    Xiao guxuan was very satisfied.


    "That''s good."


    The mini light dragon is so sad that it has to admit its life.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, the reason why you could not recognize the master of chaos Sinan before is that the master of chaos Sinan is the holy pill.


    Fortunately, Shengdan didn''t know that he could not recognize the Lord even the soul of chaos Sinan.


    And my control authority over chaos Sinan is higher than that of Saint Dan.


    Therefore, as long as you recognize me as the Lord, you can really control chaos Sinan.


    However, you must be careful not to show the slightest clue.


    Otherwise, we will really die. "


    Xiao guxuan nodded and laughed.


    "Don''t worry, your new master, I can''t die so easily.


    Even if the opponent is the holy elixir of Xuansheng level, it is no exception.


    After all, if you think about it, chaos Sinan is the eye of Saint Dan.


    Really want to be found by it, I just need to drag until you are killed by it, chaos Sinan lost the soul of chaos, spirituality is completely lost, also can not be the eyes of Saint Dan.


    At that time, it can''t even see me, how to deal with me?


    It has no other way but to return to the Holy Island. "


    Mini light dragon wants to cry without tears.


    What master Gu Xuan said is reasonable.


    But, good heart!


    At the bottom of Youming blood lake, somewhere far away from the group of ghost eating mussels.


    Dozens of figures are hidden here.


    The leader, if Gu Xuan was here, would immediately recognize him. He was the one who nearly let the poor and afraid of saints rush into the street before, and then captured the dead emperor of blood ancestor!


    "Lord Tai, it seems that the holy pill is swallowing the ghost clam and the warriors inside. Shall we take the opportunity to attack the pagoda?


    Or will you be robbed of chaos


    Said a warrior in armor, whose whole body was mostly rotten, respectfully beside the emperor.


    PA.


    The emperor of Thailand was a slap in the face, beating the armor warrior who spoke into powder.


    "This idiot, that holy pill, if so hot, how can I take you away?


    Those ghost eating mussels are of great use to me!


    But now, it can only be cheaper! "


    Another armor warrior came up a little and said curiously, "Lord Tai, what is the origin of the holy pill?


    Is it really that powerful? "


    The emperor frowned.


    "I don''t know very well about the origin of Saint Dan.


    However, in the legend, it is related to Taotie.


    I don''t know exactly how powerful it is.


    Seeing the blood Lake in the nether world, we had better not offend him.


    My plan to live forever has failed. I must avenge it.


    First find the right body, then go to the eighth level.


    I''m afraid this time, the holy tablet is very unusual. Even if the Holy Island is destroyed, he will not necessarily make a move.But now it''s here.


    Therefore, it seems that I have to join in the competition. "


    The armor warrior lamented: "it''s all due to those Terran warriors. It''s not them. The Lord will not be awakened now."


    The emperor said, "misfortune and happiness depend on. Maybe all of these are the will of heaven.


    The Terran warrior who woke me up didn''t wake me up.


    But I woke up early, which is a good thing.


    Otherwise, the saint Dan may be hunting me now, trying to devour me.


    Let''s go


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A line of dozens of figures, toward the dark blood Lake above, in the blink of an eye is flying out of the lake, disappeared.


    At the moment, thousands of feet away from the ghost eating mussels.


    All the people of Jianglong city gathered here.


    Li Xie Yun looks ahead.


    "Why hasn''t the master come back?


    No, I have to see it. "


    Mo Jingyun grabbed Li Xie Yun.


    "Third, don''t be impulsive.


    With the strength of master, nothing will happen. "


    Li Xiyun shook off Mo Jingyun''s hand, but he did not rush out.


    He just gnashed his teeth and said, "our strength is still too low after all.


    We have always been under the protection of master. We can''t go on like this! "


    Mo Jingyun shook his head.


    "Third, I know what you mean.


    Since you don''t want to be under the protection of master all the time, wait for him to come back and tell him what you think. I think master will understand you. "


    Li Xie Yun nodded, a trace of resolute color flashed in his eyes, as if he had made a major decision.


    It''s the place where you can eat Lingling mussels.


    Danta still stands here.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. I haven''t eaten so happily for a long time.


    I feel that my hunger has disappeared by a tenth.


    After swallowing all these ghost eating mussels, I should be able to eat once. "


    From the top of danta, the voice of Saint Dan came.


    Gu Xuan held chaos Sinan in his hand. The energy he had just transmitted to Shengdan had come to an end.


    Next, it''s time to devour a ghost eating mussel.


    There was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Just now, he felt that he was in a great loss. In the end, all the benefits were won by Saint Dan.


    But now, he''s not losing.


    Next, all the benefits, he takes the big head!


    Now, he is the real master of chaos Sinan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1791

    Gu Xuan couldn''t wait for the next ghost eating clam.


    There is a fierce beast at the peak level of the Holy Land in this ghost eating mussel.


    Of course, similar to the warriors among the other clams, it has only a skeleton with rotten meat.


    This is the most powerful beast in ancient Xuan according to the judgment of chaos Sinan.


    Unfortunately, it is not as good as the warrior in the ghost eating clam just now. It has been pierced by a sword without sticking to two moves under the attack of chaos Sinan.


    Chaos Sinan began to absorb its energy. At the same time, he found three Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao and several animal bones belonging to other ferocious animals from one of his space treasures.


    These animal bones, whether used for refining pills or refining utensils, are good materials.


    All these good things belong to the ancient Xuan.


    Next, chaos Sinan began to transmit energy to the holy Dan.


    These energies are extremely pure.


    The ancient Xuan directly absorbed two-thirds of the energy into the elixir field.


    He had been consumed a lot of energy by chaos Sinan before, but now he just replenished it.


    After a moment, the energy is transmitted.


    "What''s the matter? How can this fierce beast have so little energy?


    What''s more, you don''t even have any treasures? "


    Shengdan''s suspicious voice was introduced into the ears of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan said: "a common fierce beast on the top of holy land can''t be compared with a warrior.


    After all, these fierce beasts are not good at driving all kinds of spiritual treasures.


    What''s more, that fierce beast is dying, and its energy is naturally less. "


    Gu Xuan explained casually.


    He was not afraid that Saint Dan really found any clues, because in the perception of Saint Dan, the most fierce beast was indeed the appearance of ordinary fierce beast.


    It did not doubt Gu Xuan at all, but complained casually.


    At this time, just listen to a few swish sound, dozens of feet away, a few ghost eating Ling clam suddenly opened.


    A few figures, there are martial arts, there are fierce beasts, they even joined hands to display a escape technique, toward the direction far away from the ancient Xuan.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan did not chase after him, but passed on the images of those figures escaping through chaos Sinan to Shengdan.


    At the same time, passing on the information of the past, and Gu Xuan looks surprised. It seems that there is no response and the picture should be pursued.


    "Don''t stand still, Gu Xuan, my guardian!


    Here today, but no one who can move can escape! "


    A terrible pressure fell down from the top of danta, and pressed hard against the figures who had escaped.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Those figures, under this pressure, did not even have the will to escape. They fell down in terror.


    When Gu Xuan''s body moved, he rushed over.


    Chaos Sinan, shot out a few swords, these figures, all through, began to absorb.


    This time, the ancient Xuan intercepted half of the energy. As for their treasures, the fierce beasts, all were cut off. One of the Terran warriors left a piece of Tong Xuan spirit treasure which was despised by the people.


    "Damn it, the stupid people sleeping in the blood lake of the third world are not only weak, but also so poor.


    It''s disappointing. "


    Once again, the voice of Saint Dan resounded through the whole dark blood lake.


    The blood lake of the nether world obviously trembled.


    Obviously, the evaluation of Shengdan made Youming blood Lake dissatisfied.


    In its view, the saint Dan guy, is to get cheap also sell good, this is clearly in provocation to it.


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face has become very bright.


    This time, he fully harvested four pieces of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao, which is definitely a bumper harvest.


    The equipment of people in dragon subduing city can be renewed again.


    Next, Gu Xuan continued to move, and one by one the ghost eating mussels were absorbed.


    Among them, the sleeping warriors and fierce beasts did not succeed in hiding in the clam shell or flying out to escape.


    Ancient Xuan''s Dan field is full.


    However, Saint Dan''s temper is more obvious.


    Originally, according to its estimation, after swallowing all the ghost eating mussels, as well as the warriors and fierce beasts sleeping in it, they could have a good meal.


    But now it seems that at most, it''s only six percent full.


    Even, it may not.


    It was a big surprise.


    It has even suspected that it is the ancient metaphysics that obstructed it.


    However, when it through chaos Sinan will Gu Xuan''s every move "see" in the eyes, it denied this idea.


    Gu Xuan, not only did not hinder, but did his best.A high-level martial artist in holy land is as powerful as the peak of holy land. Even a Dandi who can fight with Xuansheng is so tired that he looks pale.


    Chaos Sinan, from his body, mobilized a lot of energy.


    But Gu Xuan, without a word of complaint, still insisted.


    "Emperor Xuandan, you are the most responsible Guardian I have ever seen.


    It''s ten thousand times better than that one.


    That guy will be lazy. If it wasn''t for the sake of Holy Island, I would have devoured him.


    Don''t worry. Serve me well. I won''t treat you badly!


    This holy elixir Qi can help you improve your Dan power, and I will give it to you! "


    The words of Saint Dan rang out in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    A burst of Dan Qi flew from the top of the danta to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked overjoyed.


    "Thank you, Lord Saint Dan! It''s my honor to serve you! "


    He took out a small jade bottle and carefully put Dan Qi into it.


    This Dan Qi is given by the holy pill. It seems to be a good thing, but in fact, it is not sure whether it is really a good thing.


    Before being sure, he did not dare to use it indiscriminately. He had to put it away first and then finish the research later.


    In the perception that chaos Sinan sent to the holy pill, Gu Xuan was so excited that he almost burst into tears. After hitting a handful of pills, he immediately "recovered" his spirit and rushed to the next ghost eating mussel.


    Four hours later, when nearly tens of thousands of ghost eating mussels disappeared completely, the ancient Xuan''s elixir field was about to burst.


    Gu Xuan had to think of a way, all the energy, the use of alchemy techniques, refined into a mountain like shenglidan.


    There is no medicine in this pill. It is pure energy.


    Around the body of the pill, there are mysterious seal patterns, which seal the energy of the pill completely.


    This kind of pill is the first creation of Gu Xuan''s helplessness.


    No way, the Dantian will be burst by energy. If you don''t think of a way, the extra energy can only be handed over to the holy pill.


    This is not what Gu Xuan wanted.


    So, can only aggrieve oneself.


    Dantian Mingming is very supportive, but Gu Xuan can only pretend to be weak.


    "What a grievance."


    In the ocean of consciousness of Gu Xuan, the voice of Gu Xuan was introduced into the ear of mini light dragon.


    The mini dragon almost cried.


    How long did Gu Xuan cheat Saint Dan? How long did he worry about it.


    I never thought that after finishing the work, he would be attacked by the new master Gu Xuan.


    It is clear how many good things Gu Xuan got.


    And it can only hide here, dejected, licking the wounds of the soul.


    What an injustice!


    "What a disappointment!"


    In the blood lake of the nether world, the top of the Dantian, the voice of the holy pill explodes in the whole blood lake of the nether world.


    "Nearly tens of thousands of ghost eating mussels have eaten only a fifth?


    I''ve never seen such a failed Youming blood lake.


    Just, ancient Xuandan emperor, put away the danta, I want to digest it.


    Chaos Sinan will give it to you for the time being. Look for treasures and energy for me. When I''m full, you will benefit a lot. "


    Gu Xuan was excited.


    "Thank you, Lord Saint Dan first. I will try my best."


    After saying that, he thought to move, that is to put danta into mustard seed space.


    Then, the chaos Sinan, directly into an empty space ring, but also a few seals.


    Now, it''s completely finished!


    Ancient Xuan''s consciousness, immersed in the ancient house of Yanmo.


    The mountain of tongxuan Lingbao can blind any Xuansheng!


    This time, it''s a real bumper harvest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1792

    Gu Xuan''s mood at the moment can be described as extremely good.


    Nearly ten thousand Holy Land warriors, I don''t know how many years of accumulation, now, more than 60% of them are his.


    That''s only 40% of what Saint Dan got.


    "But even if it''s only 40 percent, it''s enough to burst that elixir.


    But it didn''t eat enough.


    This kind of appetite, in addition to the god beast gluttonous, also really did not see.


    Is that pill related to Taotie


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that it is possible.


    "It''s not the time to think about it. I''d better go to Hua die''s place first."


    Ancient Xuansheng was afraid that the people in the city of subduing the Dragon met the king of Thailand.


    If that guy finds out that it is not Xuezu who is captured by him, but just a part of Xuezu, he will be mad with anger.


    At that time, a strong person of Xuansheng level will do something. I can''t imagine it.


    Gu Xuan smiles and flies in a direction.


    The poor and afraid of saints have been waiting far away here.


    "It''s good that you''re OK. It''s a pity that Xuezu has been arrested.


    What''s more, those ghost eating mussels were all devoured by the holy pill.


    Just now, I heard Saint Dan complaining about not having enough.


    What the hell is that Saint Dan?


    It comes and goes and stares at me for a long time. If it hadn''t been for you and me, I would have been devoured by it now. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, watched Gu Xuan busy for so long that his face turned pale for a long time, and his heart could not help but sigh.


    That Saint Dan is really too powerful. As soon as he comes out, he can''t even stand still and kneels down directly.


    It''s not easy for Gu Xuan to persist for so long, but also to help it run around, devouring the ghost and eating Ling mussels, as well as the sleeping warriors and fierce beasts in the Lingmeng.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan''s efforts are still valuable.


    At least, Gu Xuan and he both saved their lives and were not devoured by the hungry elixir.


    Gu Xuan looked at the poor, afraid of saints, a faint smile.


    "I''m sure that Saint Dan didn''t think of you.


    At least, I haven''t come and stare at you for a long time


    All that Shengdan can "see" comes from the perception of chaos Sinan.


    And chaos Sinan has been completely controlled by himself, even where Shengdan wants to see, and where he is looking, are under the supervision of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t find out that Shengdan was interested in the poor and afraid of saints?


    If there is, I''m afraid it will be done at the moment of danta''s arrival.


    The poor, afraid of saints, stared at Gu Xuan and snorted coldly.


    "Don''t think that if you save me again, you can query my keen insight.


    Just now, I really felt that someone was peeping at me.


    That''s not what I said


    Gu Xuan shook his head with a smile and snapped his finger.


    A majestic energy flew out of his fingertips and flew to the feet of the poor and afraid saints.


    "Blood ancestor, come out."


    At the feet of the poor and afraid saints, a small drop of blood suddenly burst out of the ground.


    The poor, afraid of the saints, felt the strangeness of their feet and hurriedly withdrew.


    Only small blood drops from the ground become small bats, which grow up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood ancestor already flutters the wing, hangs in front of the poor fear Saint body.


    "Damned poor, I have been reminding you just now, come and help me.


    My soul energy has been sweeping back and forth on you several times!


    Don''t you find that every time I sweep the track on you, it''s the word "help me"


    Blood ancestor angry way.


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan looked at the poor and afraid of saints.


    Obviously, before the poor were afraid of saints, they did not feel wrong. Someone was "staring" at him.


    However, the man was not a saint Dan, but a blood ancestor.


    In order to escape under the emperor Tai, the blood ancestor at that time used the golden cicada to get rid of its shell and hide in the mud at the bottom of the lake.


    It is extremely consumed, in a state of extreme weakness, can only have been shrinking.


    Ancient Xuan naturally discovered the blood ancestor, but at that time, it was not suitable to call out the blood ancestor, so did Gu Xuan.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t expect that when he went to devour a group of ghost eating Ling mussels, the poor and afraid of saints happened to stand in the hiding place of Xuezu.


    The blood ancestor wants to help the poor and afraid of saints to help them out of poverty, so he wants to contact the poor and afraid of saints to help.


    However, the dark blood lake itself had a great weakening effect on the soul perception. In addition, the blood ancestor was not in a good state at that time. Therefore, he failed to establish a relationship with the poor and afraid of saints.


    At that time, the poor and afraid of saints were also frightened by the holy pill. As soon as they felt that there was soul energy sweeping over their bodies, they immediately concealed their soul energy to the lowest level, so as to achieve the effect of "hiding the ears and stealing the bell" and not being noticed.In this way, it led to the situation just now. Xuezu contacted the poor and afraid of saints several times, and the poor and afraid of saints ignored them.


    Gu Xuan had already guessed everything when the poor and afraid of saints said that Shengdan seemed to be playing his mind.


    He suddenly felt that the poor and afraid of saints are like a kind of huge birds and fierce animals.


    That kind of fierce beast, called ostrich, when they are in danger, they plunge their heads into the sand, thinking that they have buried their heads, so they hide their whole bodies.


    "Boss, I think I''ll take a break.


    Unless, you can take dozens of Jiupin pills to help me recover energy.


    Otherwise, I will be a waste bat


    Xuezu''s body shrunk to the size of a fist and fell on the shoulder of Gu Xuan, looking very aggrieved.


    As soon as Gu Xuan thought of the human form of the blood ancestor, it was a bad old man. When he thought about the appearance of the bad old man who had wronged him, Gu Xuan suddenly felt cold.


    Hot eyes.


    It''s not good to change the shape. It''s poor and afraid of saints. How good is the appearance of immortals?


    Gu Xuan slapped the blood ancestor out and fell on the shoulder of the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Don''t worry, don''t mention dozens of Jiupin pills, it''s a hundred. I''ll give it to you, boss.


    Who calls you the guardian beast of my heavenly sect? "


    Gu Xuan looked generous.


    He thought a move, it is enough to hundreds of nine grade pills, fly to the poor fear of saints and blood ancestors.


    Two people stay for a moment, immediately is the reaction to come over, at the same time open grab.


    "Good fellow, aren''t you weak?


    It''s not empty to grab Jiupin Dan? "


    Poor fear of saints a wave of hand, is a full of 55 nine grade pills, he received into the space ring.


    Xuezu only snatched 45 and swallowed them all.


    "Bad old man, that''s the Jiupin pill that the boss gave me. Give me back the 55 pills!


    Otherwise, I''ll dry your whole body


    The poor afraid Saint sneered: "suck my blood, depend on you?


    It''s good to divide half of the Jiupin pills that Gu Xuan threw at me. You still want to take all of them. Dream! "


    "You deceive bats too much!"


    The blood bat screamed and rushed at the neck of the poor and afraid saint.


    "Oh, you really bite. I''ll fight with you!"


    An old man and a bat fought together.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Xuan had already fled far away.


    "The effect is good. As soon as they fight, I''m much quieter.


    Otherwise, the poor are afraid that the elder will be suspicious if they see me so generous.


    However, it''s not the style of my young master if you don''t show off the treasures and so many pills


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1793

    Gu Xuan found all the people in Jianglong city.


    The poor and afraid of saints and blood clan fight enough, but also catch up.


    Gu Xuan simply said that the thing that the ghost eating Ling mussels had been swallowed was to take the people and fly to the lake.


    There is no need to stay in the dark blood lake.


    Out of the netherworld blood lake, Gu Xuan recognized a direction and flew over.


    Soon, a group of people, is disappeared in a hanging in the void of the door.


    This is the space where the blood lake of the nether world is located. It is the only access to the outside.


    After entering the gate, Gu Xuan and his party appeared in a huge cave.


    There are four passageways around the cave.


    Every passage is also covered with white bones.


    Gu Xuan took a look over the cave.


    "Sure enough, the space passage we passed just now is one-way.


    After leaving the blood lake of the nether world, we will never go back. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head. Naturally, he didn''t want to go back. He just sighed a little.


    Blood ancestor flapping wings, suddenly looked at a channel.


    "There is a lot of blood in this passage. Not long ago, someone should have fought.


    This feeling is the breath of the Thai emperor.


    It seems that they left through that passage. "


    Everyone looks to the left passage.


    The poor and afraid of saints frown.


    "It seems that the passage can''t go.


    There are three channels left. Which one should we take? "


    Gu Xuan''s soul energy sweeps toward four channels.


    After a moment, his soul energy is recovered.


    These four channels seem to be endless, but they can''t reach the end because of the strong perception ability of ancient Xuan''s soul.


    "Well? Somebody, get out of here


    Gu Xuan slightly turned his head and looked at a decayed skull outside the right passage.


    From there, Gu Xuan felt the fluctuation of energy.


    "If you don''t come out, you won''t have a chance to come out."


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    People followed the reputation of the past, all eyes locked on the skull.


    Once it changes, it will be surrounded immediately.


    "Don''t be angry, my Lord. I''ll come out now."


    Inside the skull, a fist sized anteater emerges.


    As soon as it came out, it stood upright. On a long face, its eyes were smaller than those of soybeans. It was rather obscene and funny.


    He frowned and said, "the little one is the emperor of the ant eaters. He is one of the ferocious beasts who participated in the holy list contest.


    This adult, is he the ancient Xuan.


    Your Majesty''s heroic appearance outside the Holy Island is fascinating. It''s predestined to be able to meet adults today. "


    Gu Xuan was staring at the anteater in front of him. It was a fierce beast at the top of the holy land.


    However, compared with most of the high-level warriors in the holy land, the hard power of the Holy Land peak promoted by pills is not as good as that of most high-level martial artists.


    The poor and afraid Saint stepped forward and grabbed the anteater''s neck and lifted it up.


    The anteater smiles humbly.


    "The poor are afraid of adults. Please be light. My fur is very precious."


    Poor afraid of saints disdain a smile, one is to throw the anteater at the foot of the ancient Xuan.


    After that, the body of an ant is like a ball of prey.


    Many warriors in Jianglong city were amused by the anteater.


    Even Ouyang Huadie and Ouyang Feilong both laughed.


    This is a rare happy time in the ten realms.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the anteater.


    "Well, don''t play games here.


    What do you want to do in that skull? "


    The anteater put two front legs in succession and said, "don''t get me wrong, master Gu Xuan. I''m hiding in the skull. I don''t mean anything.


    In fact, I''ve been hiding there ever since I came to third place.


    When I''m sure I''m safe, I''ll go to the south passage and find the holy cave to practice.


    Until the holy List Ranking, officially come out, and then return to the Holy Island


    Gu Xuan stared at the anteater and squinted, as if to judge whether it was lying.


    "The holy cave of cultivation? What is that place? "


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    The anteater was a little surprised.


    "Don''t you even know the holy cave of cultivation, Lord Gu Xuan?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    The blood ancestor flapped his wings and looked down at the anteater.


    "If you ask where it is, you can answer it honestly. Don''t waste your time.Does it matter if my lord knows the holy cave of cultivation? Does it have anything to do with your answer to where it is? "


    The ant eater said in a hurry: "don''t be angry. It''s too much for me.


    It''s a long story. Please listen to me


    The anteater cleared its throat.


    "Ten space, one is more dangerous than the other, this is the premise.


    If the first to the third, the fourth to the sixth, and the seventh to the ninth, the danger level of every three, the last one, is twice as high as that of the former, then the danger level from the third to the fourth can be increased by ten times.


    The same is true of the sixth to the seventh.


    As for the ninth to the tenth, the danger has risen to the level of adversity.


    The sixth level is the limit of the ordinary holy land.


    Only Qi, strength and will are the top of the Holy Land and the top martial arts can they be qualified to go to the seventh and eighth states.


    However, the difficulty of the Ninth level seems to be only twice as high as that of the eighth level, but it is a dead word to go below Xuansheng!


    The tenth state, even if it is Xuansheng, it is also the place where ten dead have no life. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and he knew the information.


    But these have nothing to do with the holy cave of cultivation!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk about the point. Do you still need to talk about these things?"


    Gu Xuan was a little impatient.


    The ant eater said with a smile, "please stop your anger and say the key point at once.


    It is because every three places, the level of danger is rising by leaps and bounds.


    Therefore, the way of heaven has the virtue of good life.


    In the third, sixth, and ninth realms, the holy caves of cultivation were opened up.


    However, those fierce beasts who are not sure of entering the next realm, dare not to explore everywhere, and are not willing to waste their time, can go to the holy cave to practice.


    Inside, it''s absolutely safe.


    Even Xuan Sheng can''t do anything to people in it.


    It''s just that once you enter the holy cave, you can''t come out.


    Therefore, most people will not be willing to go in until the last moment.


    The reason why I didn''t go in was that I was still hesitating.


    After all, I haven''t finished exploring the third place, and many opportunities may be waiting for me. "


    The blood ancestor sneered: "you this counsels kind, the organic predestination, you also cannot contend.


    You''d better go into the holy cave of cultivation. "


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment, and he was sure that the words of the anteater were highly reliable.


    "Since the south passage is a holy cave for cultivation, what about the other three?"


    Gu Xuan glanced at the other three channels and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1794

    The anteaters flatter and smile, is to continue to introduce to Gu Xuan.


    "The passage to the north is from this cave.


    Out of the cave, you can explore the third place.


    In the East and West, there is a transmission array leading to the fourth territory.


    Of course, the position of different channels after reaching the fourth level is different. "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan thought about it.


    The biggest chance in the third place should be the Youming blood lake.


    In the blood lake of the nether world, the most valuable ghost eating mussels have been swallowed up by themselves. There is no need to stay in this third place.


    Gu Xuan took a look at the people in the city.


    These dragon guards follow themselves because they believe in themselves.


    Now they have reached the third level, but their harvest is not much.


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment and said, "starting from the fourth level, the danger is ten times higher.


    Any of you who would like to stay in the practice cave and practice, stand up directly.


    I will leave you a lot of cultivation resources. You can practice here until the holy tabernacle Dabi ends.


    After that, gather at the place where the dragon city is located. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s voice fell, the Dragon guards hesitated.


    They seem to have never experienced any danger when they can get here, but everyone knows that danger exists all the time.


    However, all the dangers were carried by Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid saints.


    Their strength, after all, is too low.


    It was precisely because of this that Gu Xuan put forward this idea.


    The ghost blood Lake in the third place, to tell the truth, is already very dangerous. If there were not the holy elixir, the dragon city would be on the verge of extinction.


    Now, Gu Xuan has made up his mind not to call out danta easily.


    Although Shengdan is powerful, it is greedy and a double-edged sword.


    If one is not good, if it is found out that he has cheated it, the end will not be very good.


    Once you get to the fourth level, it is bound to be more dangerous, but to reach the sixth level, there will be the next absolutely safe cultivation cave.


    Gu Xuan''s previous plan was to take everyone to the sixth level before making plans. But now, he has changed his mind.


    The Dragon guards looked at each other, and many of them were obviously moved.


    It''s just that no one dares to say what they think.


    They have today, even most of the Dragon guards, can live as dignified as they are now. It is entirely thanks to Gu Xuan.


    They were worried that if they chose to stay in the third place, they would chill the heart of Gu Xuan.


    Knowing their concerns, Gu Xuan smiles.


    "And you will not be prejudiced.


    However, from the beginning of the fourth stage, the danger level has greatly increased. I am worried that the Dragon guards will lose something. "


    Ouyang Huadie thought for a moment and said to the hundreds of elite children of Ouyang aristocratic family:


    "everyone in the Ouyang aristocratic family, led by Ouyang Feilong, stays in the third place to practice!


    I want to see what you''ve got after the tournament


    "Yes


    Hundreds of children of the collateral family dare not disobey Ouyang Huadie''s orders, whether they want to or not.


    With the beginning of Ouyang family, the Dragon guards finally made a choice.


    You quickly counted the number of people.


    A total of 2400 dragon guards chose to stay.


    Only hundreds of dragon guards, who had been canonized, were willing to follow Gu Xuan into the fourth realm.


    You hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth, and finally chose to follow Gu Xuan into the fourth realm.


    Otherwise, he, the commander of the Dragon guards, will not be able to hold on for a long time.


    Lu put one hand on you''s shoulder.


    "Well, I didn''t mistake you.


    We two brothers, this time, maybe we can make a little bit of a success. "


    Seeing that the Dragon guards made a decision, Gu Xuan nodded.


    His mind moved, and more than 2400 shenglidan flew to the Dragon guards who chose to stay.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan took out a large number of half step tongxuan Lingbao, and handed it to hundreds of the strongest dragon guards.


    The Dragon guards who chose to stay were still very nervous at first, but when they saw the things sent by Gu Xuan, they were moved again.


    The ancient Xuan city Lord was not angry with them, let alone abandoned them.


    "These pills are enough for you to practice.


    These weapons are enough for you to protect yourself.


    In addition, I will teach you some cultivation methods and battle lines.


    After the big match, I hope that what I see is no longer an ordinary Dragon Guard, but a terrifying army! "


    If you wave more than two thousand ancient Fu, it will be empty.In these runes, there are records of the cultivation methods taught by the ancient Xuan and the methods of fighting with each other.


    After finishing these, Mo Jingyun sent them to the cultivation cave.


    There are only one hundred people left in the cave.


    "Now, we can go to level Four."


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly fell on Li Xiyun.


    "But before that, Xie Yun, what do you want to say to me?"


    Li Xieyun touched his head.


    He was also organizing the language. Unexpectedly, the master could see everything.


    "Master, Xiaoxie and I want to go alone.


    Along the way, I have been under the protection of master. I have never really experienced the battle of life and death.


    Master is in everything. Although it''s good, I''m... "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and interrupted Li Xiyun''s words.


    "Since you don''t think it''s good to follow the master, let''s go."


    Hearing what Gu Xuan said, Li Xiyun said in a hurry: "master, I don''t mean that.


    If you don''t want me to go, then I won''t


    Yang Xiaoxie chuckled.


    "You can''t see what you think when master teases you. I''m afraid the master has already seen it."


    Gu Xuan tried to show a kind smile.


    "I''m not going to stay! However, it is indeed my negligence.


    I always thought that you would be safer under my protection.


    But it limits your development.


    However, if you want to wander alone, I will not stop you, but you must take good care of Xiaoxie, or I will never forgive you. "


    Li Xie Yun embraces Yang Xiaoxie.


    "Master, don''t worry. Even if I die, I will die in front of Xiaoxie."


    The poor and afraid Saint looked like a saint in love and said scornfully, "you can find a daughter-in-law even like this?


    what kind of local love is this?


    I''m afraid that I''m poor. I''m a fairy. I''m still single with honey on my mouth. It''s unfair of heaven


    Gu Xuan solemnly gazed at Yang Xiaoxie.


    "You don''t have to die in front of whom, my disciple of Gu Xuan can''t die.


    If you die, that''s because I''m not good at teaching art. I can''t afford to lose this person.


    Take these things


    Gu Xuan''s mind was moved and three pieces of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao came out.


    The eyes of the poor and afraid of saints are widened!


    Three pieces of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao are given to the disciple. How heroic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1795

    "These three are defensive Zhongpin Xuanlingbao, but they are not for you."


    Gu Xuan smile, three treasures, is to fly to Yang Xiaoxie.


    Yang Xiaoxie said in surprise, "master, are these all for me?"


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "this is nature. You go out and suffer with the evil cloud. I don''t want you to be wronged.


    Remember, when you fight, you only care about defense and attack, and you will leave it to the evil cloud. "


    Yang Xiaoxie excitedly collected the three defensive tongxuan Lingbao.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Li Xiyun only knows smirk.


    Gu Xuan gave Li Xie Yun a look.


    "Don''t just care about foolishness and protect Xiaoxie. If she loses a hair, you are the only one to ask!


    These things, here you are


    Gu Xuan''s mind was moved. Ten Shengli pills, as well as many nine grade pills and eight grade pills, flew into Li Xiyun''s space ring without money.


    Li Xiyun''s space ring has always been unguarded to the ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, there are five pieces of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao, all of which are used by Lixie cloud, including concealment, attack and defense.


    The poor, afraid of saints, stared at Gu Xuan in shock.


    "You son of a bitch, you used to hide.


    Where did you get so many Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao?


    So many of us here are looking forward to it. You can''t judge one from the other


    Gu Xuan glanced at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "You''re not my apprentice. Besides, if you come with me, if you encounter an enemy that I can''t deal with, it''s useless to give you more Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao."


    Li Xie Yun and Yang Xiaoxie bid farewell to Gu Xuan, and they are determined to enter a channel.


    This passage is one of the two passageways leading to the fourth part of the cave.


    Mo Jingyun looks at Gu Xuan and stops talking.


    The ancient Xuan naturally noticed Mo Jingyun''s difference.


    "Jingyun, stay with me.


    Your road is different from the third.


    If you want to go out on your own, you should first become dandy


    Mo Jingyun is a little disappointed.


    "Yes, master, I understand."


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    His face, although there is no change in expression, but the heart is mixed.


    Mo Jingyun doesn''t want to lose to the third. He is a master. Why don''t you know?


    But it''s almost impossible.


    Sometimes, life is so unfair.


    Li Xiyun''s talent and blood are far more powerful than Mo Jingyun.


    With a sigh in his heart, Gu Xuan took out some Lingbao pills and gave them to all present.


    Even the hundreds of dragon guards who had reached the level of holy land were given at least one lower grade tongxuan Lingbao, one shenglidan and many ordinary pills with eight grades and nine grades.


    Now, the lower grade tongxuan Lingbao, for the ancient Xuan, has been rotten Street goods.


    The poor, afraid of saints, got back the green pine bell and umbrella that had been given to Gu Xuan before.


    "Next, it''s time for us to go to level Four.


    Anteater, would you like to come with us


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan looked at the anteater.


    The poor and afraid saint''s heart was shocked. Gu Xuan was not like a man who would have a good face for a weak ant eater. In particular, the anteater tried to hide it under his eyes before, and he didn''t know what to plot.


    Is there anything fishy about this ant eater?


    The poor and afraid Saint looked at the ant eater without fear. He looked him up and down, but he didn''t see anything.


    The anteater grinned.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, I think I''ll stay in the third place.


    Fourth, it''s not the place I should go.


    After all, my strength is too weak. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "your strength is really weak, but I always feel that you have something to hide from me.


    Why don''t you come here


    Gu Xuan pointed to song xiaodai.


    Song xiaodai is stunned. He has been a person who has no sense of existence among so many people. He doesn''t understand why Gu Xuan suddenly called him in?


    All people are a face of doubt, looking at Song xiaodai.


    The poor and afraid Saint frowned. If Gu Xuan had not suddenly pointed to song xiaodai, even he would have forgotten that there was such a person in the team.


    What''s more, it seems that the ancient Xuan brought it from the holy land.


    The strength is also very low, up to now, it is only half saint''s realm.


    Even the name, seems to be very common, called what stay what, it is very consistent with his temperament.


    What''s the purpose of Gu Xuan''s asking him to come here?Does he know the anteater?


    How is it possible to be a half saint and a holy land peak?


    Song xiaodai walked to Gu Xuan with a suspicious face.


    Gu Xuan pointed to song xiaodai and said to the anteater: "fight with him. If you lose, I will admit that you are weak and let you stay in the third place.


    If you win, go with us. "


    The crowd was surprised.


    The anteater looks aggrieved, looking at Song xiaodai, as if in disgust song xiaodai''s weakness.


    "Lord song xiaodai is only a half saint. I can win easily.


    What''s more, it''s not good to hurt song xiaodai.


    Lord Gu Xuan, please don''t embarrass me. "


    Gu Xuan was staring at the anteater coldly.


    "I think you''re making trouble for me!


    How do you know his name is song xiaodai


    The face of the anteater suddenly changed.


    "I, I heard someone call him, so..."


    Gu Xuan sneered: "since I subdued the dragon city and entered the inner hundred li of the Holy Island, he did not speak to anyone except Princess yunyun.


    And yunyun princess, and he was familiar, has been calling him xiaodai.


    His sense of existence is very low. Apart from me, we, who have been with him for so long, probably won''t have more than ten people who know his full name.


    But it''s amazing that you know his full name. "


    The color of panic on the face of the anteater slowly disappeared.


    Instead, there was a look of admiration.


    "It''s really Gu Xuan who let me show my horse''s feet like this.


    But I''m curious. What I told you before is true.


    I thought that I had gained your trust. Why do you doubt me


    The anteater seemed very curious and looked at Gu Xuan and asked.


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "It''s very simple, because what you said is true.


    Don''t you think, you look so weak, shouldn''t know so many things?


    What''s more, your concealment is so clever that it shouldn''t show any flaws.


    At least, we should not show such low-level flaws. "


    The anteater shook its head.


    "If I don''t want people to find out, then no one can find me unless Xuansheng comes.


    So, I made a little bit of a flaw.


    Unexpectedly, this obvious flaw, let you begin to doubt me


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "No, no, no, you overestimate yourself, or you underestimate me.


    Since I entered this cave, I have found you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1796

    Gu Xuan stares at the anteater with a sarcastic smile on his mouth.


    "So I''m watching you, lying still in the skull.


    Looking at you again, racking my brains to think about how to get my attention.


    Finally, still looking at you, deliberately revealed a very low-level flaw.


    And what I do is to play a play with you according to your ideas. "


    When the anteater heard this, the banter in his eyes had disappeared.


    Instead, there was a look of panic.


    I didn''t expect that his little movements, from the beginning to the end, were actually done under the eyes of Gu Xuan.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, he was like a monkey player.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are also totally surprised.


    No wonder Gu Xuan called song xiaodai over just now, just to let the anteater show its feet automatically.


    Song xiaodai''s name didn''t even pay much attention to himself.


    But the anteater, however, cried out.


    This situation only shows one thing, that is, the anteater has investigated Gu Xuan and all the people around him.


    Even song xiaodai, a martial artist in such a semi holy land, has never been spared.


    Gu Xuan was smiling, staring at the anteater.


    "Now, I wonder if you can tell me who you are?


    What forces are behind you? "


    The anteater gazed at Gu Xuan, and his eyes were full of fear and vigilance.


    "Swear to me, if you want, you can let me go.


    I don''t know. What do you think? "


    The anteater tried.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you think you can go today?"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    When they heard Gu Xuan''s words, they immediately formed a formation and surrounded the anteaters.


    A cold light flashed through the eyes of the anteater.


    "Do you think it''s up to you to keep me?"


    It''s just coming out.


    "Where to go!"


    The poor fear of saints clap it with one hand, and the speed is as fast as lightning.


    Unfortunately, it was a shot in the air.


    What''s in the picture is just a shadow.


    Ouyang fengdui and Ouyang mountain ranges also rushed up. The two fists burst out. The terrible sound of sonic boom made the air distorted.


    Unfortunately, I still didn''t shoot anything.


    "Ha ha, as I said, you can''t keep me."


    The anteaters stop at a passage and smile at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly and displayed a wonderful footwork. In a flash, he appeared within a foot of the anteater.


    The anteaters were shocked. They didn''t expect that the speed of Gu Xuan was so fast.


    It turns its head and rushes into the passage.


    As soon as Gu Xuan raised his hand, he was rolling toward the anteater with amazing palm strength.


    This palm power is like the water of the surging river and sea. It is so powerful that it directly sweeps the anteater.


    "Not good!"


    The anteater exclaimed and spat out blood. This is not an injury, but a defense skill based on its own blood essence.


    Its body surface, in a flash, is covered by a layer of energy scales.


    Just listen to a bang, Gu Xuan''s palm power, has hit it.


    Poof!


    The anteater spat out another mouthful of blood. This time, it was really hurt.


    However, with the protection of energy scales, the injury is not serious.


    "Next time I see you, my companion, I will kill all the people in your city!


    If you have the ability, let them all hide here. "


    Although the anteater vomited blood, it flew to the depth of the passage with the help of the huge force on its body.


    "It''s a good defense method. It''s just a slight injury to resist my palm."


    Gu Xuan seemed to be a little surprised. He caught up with him.


    However, after entering the channel, you can only see the end of the channel, that isolated transmission array.


    The power of space is rippling on the transmission array. Obviously, it has just been activated once.


    And the anteater, no longer in sight.


    Gu Xuan withdrew from the entrance of the passageway and gave a faint smile to those who were afraid of the saints.


    "Very good. There should be no flaw in your performance just now.


    At least, the pig like anteater can''t see anything


    Ouyang flower butterfly jumps in front of Gu Xuan.


    "Brother Gu, why did you send us the message just now and let us keep our hands?


    Otherwise, even if you don''t, just rely on us to stop himOuyang flower butterfly is wonderful.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and did not answer immediately. After a long time, he said:


    "take a long line and catch a big fish.


    Some people want to shade us. The anteater is just a spy.


    If I''m right, there are eight entrances to the fourth.


    At every entrance, I''m afraid there are people lurking behind the anteaters to wait for us.


    Not many people pay so much attention to me.


    I''m afraid the power behind it is very strong.


    I have a general guess about this, but if I want to be sure, I''ll follow the little fish and go to the fourth place to have a look, and then I''ll know. "


    Some people always think about themselves, if they don''t confirm with their own eyes who the other party is, it''s a bad thing.


    "Let''s go!"


    Take a big step towards Xuangu.


    In this passage, there is still a bloody atmosphere, from which the Thai emperor and his party left.


    However, after such a long time, the emperor''s people should not continue to stay at the other end of the transmission array.


    After all, others don''t know the existence of the holy Dan, but the emperor does.


    When the emperor of Thailand was in the dark blood lake, he was scared away by the holy Dan. There is no reason why he wants to ambush back now.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan was very relieved.


    Soon, the party came before the transmission array.


    Gu Xuan once again took out the token belonging to the chief Dandi and began to observe the scene on the other side of the transmission array.


    As the chief Dandi of the Holy Island, the only advantage after entering the ten territory space, the ancient Xuan naturally wanted to make the best of it.


    Especially after the anteaters have gone.


    Now, the other end of the teleportation array.


    Here, it is a huge labyrinth.


    The high walls in the maze are as high as 100 Zhang.


    Above the high wall, there was a strong wind.


    With the vigorous wind blowing, the whole maze is filled with the sound of ghosts crying and Howling all the time, which is extremely frightening.


    These frightening voices seem to warn everyone that if they want to peep into the whole maze from high altitude, they will suffer the most severe attack.


    "What about, anteater?


    Are you sure the ancient Xuan has come? "


    All of a sudden, a voice of sadness sounded outside the transmission array.


    However, it is strange that not only the voice is ethereal and the figure of the speaker cannot be determined, but even half of the figure can not be seen.


    The sound, like it came out of thin air.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no mistake.


    However, do you really want to attack the people of Jianglong city?


    That ancient Xuan is extremely cautious and insightful. I am afraid that this action will fail.


    Otherwise, we''ll go back first, get ready for all measures, and then make plans? "


    The sound of the anteater, too, sounded without warning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1797

    "Anteater, you are as brave as mole ants.


    We have 11 soldiers at the top of the Holy Land ambush here. As soon as he appears, he will attack immediately. He will not even have the opportunity to react, so he will be in a different place.


    What''s the use of his insight, no matter how strong it is?


    If you''re afraid, get out of here. It''s enough to have eleven of us here.


    But then, the credit will not be yours! "


    The voice of pity was very strong.


    The anteater stopped talking.


    It''s not up to it.


    At this time, the transmission array suddenly lit up.


    All of the eleven high-level warriors in the holy land were shocked and excited.


    Rolling holy power, surging over them.


    At this time, the transmission array, a line of figures.


    The first one is Gu Xuan, standing in front of him in white, very conspicuous.


    "Kill!"


    There was a roar. All of a sudden, eleven of the top martial artists of the Holy Land rushed to the ancient Xuan from all directions.


    Their attack, all locked in Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan is the head of Jianglong city. As long as he is dead, others will be in chaos. Then, they will join hands to kill all the others.


    It''s a great achievement at once!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Eleven people, eleven killing attacks, suddenly appeared in front of Gu Xuan.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan, who should not have any precautions at all, showed a smile of banter at the corner of his mouth.


    "Long Wei, let''s go!"


    You drink with one hand, like thunder.


    "Kill!"


    A hundred dragon guards, roaring to the sky.


    Song xiaodai, Princess yunyun, Lu Yishou, Yueyang mountain and others are also in high spirits, and they are fighting with the Dragon guards at the same time.


    More than 100 people, more than 100 pieces of lower grade tongxuan Lingbao, each played his own must kill a blow, to meet the 11 top martial artists in the Holy Land!


    "How can it be that the people of Jianglong city have a lower grade tongxuan Lingbao?


    Do you want to exaggerate? "


    "Something''s wrong. There''s no reason why these ordinary dragon guards react so quickly?


    Unless, when they''re still in the teleport array, they''re ready to attack. "


    "Ridiculous! They have not yet come out of the teleportation array. Can they still predict that we are ambushing here? "


    "That''s right. Keep going. Don''t be merciful!


    More than one hundred warriors of the first level of the holy land are vulnerable to a single blow in front of us


    Although they were surprised, they had no intention to stop.


    Only listen to the sound of breaking the void, the two sides of the attack, in an instant is hit together.


    Boom!


    The sound of a huge explosion sounded, and the power of the explosion swept wildly around.


    Space is torn, space cracks gush out, as if to erode everything.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    A sound of spitting blood, constantly sounded, hundreds of dragon guards, as well as song xiaodai, yunyun Princess several people, are a body shock, spit out a big mouth of blood.


    Even if a hundred people join hands, but after all, the opponents are eleven top warriors in the holy land. How can they really be their opponents?


    Although the eleven top warriors of the holy land had the upper hand, the situation in front of them was beyond their expectation.


    Each of them can kill more than ten or twenty first-level warriors of holy land with a single strike.


    However, eleven of them joined hands, and only more than one hundred of the first level warriors of the holy land, and even a small number of semi holy warriors, blocked their attack.


    Although all the other party were seriously injured, but a group of elephants and a group of mole ants were injured. What is there to be proud of?


    Under normal circumstances, that group of mole ants should have been all corpses.


    But now, not a single body has appeared.


    "No wonder, it''s battle! More than 100 of them were not scattered sand, but formed a battle line.


    Their positions contain mystery


    All of a sudden, one of the eleven top warriors in the Holy Land exclaimed.


    "What about the battle line? If we strike again, they will surely die!


    Gu Xuan, you shrinking head tortoise, you dare not resist the attack of our eleven people, so let you subdue the dragon city and send all the Dragon guards to death?


    After the attack just now, all of them were seriously injured, and it was difficult for them to play their fighting power again.


    You are really a good city Lord for the sake of his people. "


    A tall and thin man with sharp eyes like a hawk hawk laughs bitterly.


    He was the leader of the eleven, and he had arranged the attack all by himself.Gu Xuan disdained to smile.


    "They were seriously injured, but that was what happened.


    If you look at them again, do you still think that it is difficult for them to play their fighting power any more? "


    The slender man''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly looked at hundreds of dragon guards.


    I saw that their faces were ruddy, their breath was smooth, and they were full of momentum and calm.


    Even, there was a trace of excitement on their faces.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, did you deliberately hone your dragon guard with us?


    But how could that be possible?


    They have just been seriously injured. How could they be cured so soon? "


    The tall and thin man looks ugly.


    The sneak attack has been a failure since hundreds of dragon guards launched attacks on them.


    It was not the eleven of them who could have killed Gu Xuan.


    Not to mention, beside the ancient Xuan, there are those who are poor and afraid of the saints, Ouyang Huadie, these martial arts at the peak level of the holy land.


    In terms of cards, the gap between the two sides is almost the same.


    Not to mention the ancient Xuan and the poor and afraid of saints, both of them can be against ten.


    This fight, continue to fight, only 11 of them failed.


    The tall and thin man had been planning a way out for a long time. However, before he retreated, he wanted to stir up the relationship between Gu Xuan and the Dragon guards and find some cheap words.


    However, it never occurred to me that the hundred dragon guards had recovered so quickly.


    Gu Xuan looked at the tall and thin man as if he were looking at a fool.


    "The anteater told me about your ambush here.


    Otherwise, you think it can escape from me?


    It''s my man now. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    Eleven of the top warriors in the holy land changed their faces.


    No wonder, as soon as the anteater comes out, it''s very strange.


    No wonder, the people of the city of subduing the dragon are already ready to attack when they are in the transmission array.


    It turns out that the anteaters told Gu Xuan all about the ambush!


    Everything makes sense!


    "Anteater, you dare to betray us, get out of here!"


    The tall, thin man suddenly looks at the ant eater''s hiding place.


    Unfortunately, it was empty for a long time. No matter how we explored, we couldn''t find the existence of anteaters.


    "Damn anteaters, they betrayed us!


    I have already said that the villain is not believable!


    This time, we must break it into pieces! "


    The tall and thin man clenched his fist and looked very angry.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a flash of murder.


    "Anyway, the anteaters are all my people. Can you kill them if you want?


    It is of great use to me, and I have to rely on it to uproot your power. Therefore, in order to keep this secret, you can go at ease. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1798

    Gu Xuan''s words made the thin and tall man even more angry.


    "You want to deal with the forces behind me.


    If you know who is behind me, I''m afraid you''ll be scared to death! "


    The tall and thin man spoke hard.


    "Although I can''t kill you this time, you want to stay with us, that''s wishful thinking."


    The tall and thin man gave a cold smile and made a gesture. Eleven of the top martial artists in the Holy Land suddenly showed a dazzling light.


    "What is this? What a pain in the eyes


    The Dragon guards of Jianglong city closed their eyes and looked panic.


    The light came too suddenly. Almost all the warriors below the top of the holy land were in the pain of their eyes. They closed their eyes and were at a loss.


    Even though Mo Jingyun was hit by the move, he responded very quickly. His soul energy was released almost instantly, covering the surrounding area to prevent being attacked.


    Only Gu Xuan, the poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang Huadie and a few others, saw the opportunity quickly and closed their eyes before the light reached the most dazzling brightness, which was all right.


    However, only this closed eyes Kung Fu, the tall and thin man has led ten men, toward the maze of the depths of the rapid retreat.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    "I didn''t expect that a group of top martial artists in holy land actually played such tricks.


    That''s not how you use it. "


    Now, he''s angry.


    It is a kind of light that blinds ordinary warriors.


    I''m afraid all the Dragon guards in Jianglong city are blind now.


    Of course, for the ancient Xuan, this is nothing, they can be cured easily.


    However, if it was not for him, the Dragon guards in the dragon city and song xiaodai would be really blind.


    This is what Gu Xuan couldn''t bear.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s figure, like an arrow from the string, rushed out.


    His speed was faster than that of the eleven top warriors in the Bible. He had already caught up with the eleven men by leaps and turns.


    The skinny man''s face changed greatly. He even used the "shining sun". He wanted to delay Gu Xuan for a moment and a half. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan''s speed was so fast that he caught up with him before they really entered the maze.


    "Damn it, we''ll fight with him!"


    The tall and thin man gave a heavy drink.


    Now in this situation, if we don''t resist, Gu Xuan can easily defeat each of them.


    Only when all of us join hands can we have a chance of survival.


    "Life threatening congenital rope!"


    "Setting sun carrying tripod work!"


    "Flying flower picking star palm!"


    Under the leadership of the tall and thin men, eleven of the top warriors of the holy land set out a mysterious battle array, which was to besiege the ancient Xuan.


    Eleven terrible attacks surrounded the ancient mystery.


    The power of these attacks made the space within three Zhang around the ancient Xuan extremely distorted, as if it would be torn at any time.


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt the pressure of a mountain.


    However, Gu Xuan''s face did not change at all.


    Among the eleven, the strongest tall and thin man is much weaker than the poor and afraid of saints. I don''t know who gave them the courage to attack themselves?


    The holy power of Gu Xuan was surging, rolling energy and condensing on his right hand.


    There is no mystery. It''s just a slap.


    The powerful palm power turns into eleven, and the attack towards the eleven is to meet up.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a series of explosions.


    Eleven of the top martial artists in the holy land were directly hit by Gu Xuan''s palm and flew backward and hit the wall of the maze.


    Bang bang bang.


    It''s the sound of another eleven hits.


    Poof.


    There was only a sound of vomiting blood.


    Now, only a tall and thin man is still alive among the 11 top warriors in the holy land who were defeated by Gu Xuan''s palm power.


    The other ten people, all of them fell.


    The tall and thin man stares at Gu Xuan in disbelief.


    "How strong are you?


    One hit, we''ll kill eleven of us!


    You could have killed me. Why did you keep your hand?


    If you think you can get any information out of me, you are wrong! "


    Tall and thin men are tough.


    There was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "You have misunderstood me. I left you just to satisfy my bad taste.


    Do you have a communication symbol in your arms


    Gu Xuan pointed out with his right hand, and seven runes flew out, arranged in the order of the Big Dipper, forming an energy chain.The thin and tall man''s face changed, and he wanted to split the chain with one hand. However, his hand had just formed and the chain had already bound him.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The tall and thin man was a little frightened.


    "It''s nothing. To prevent you from exploding, I''ll tell you an interesting little story, so that you can''t die in peace."


    Gu Xuan laughed jokingly.


    As soon as he waved, the communication symbol in the tall and thin man''s hand flew out of his arms.


    PA.


    The communication symbol is broken.


    The tall and thin man bit his teeth.


    "What do you want to do? If you want to humiliate me and see me beg for mercy, you will be disappointed."


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "no, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I just want to tell you that I know that you just contacted the forces behind you through the communication symbol.


    Have you told the forces behind you that the anteaters betrayed you, if I had expected


    Tall and thin men have a bad premonition.


    "So what?"


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "Not so much? I just want to tell you that the anteaters have not betrayed you


    The thin and tall man''s face changed.


    "No, you lied to me. It didn''t betray us. With your strength, how could it have a chance to escape?"


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Why are you so stupid? I have already pointed out that you can''t spread your mind and guess for yourself?


    For example, guess if I deliberately let the anteater go back to the forces behind you


    The face of the tall and thin man became extremely ugly.


    "You put a soul mark on the anteater, and you''ve been following it!


    Just after the anteater escaped, did you mean to tell me that it betrayed us and let me send back the wrong message? "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    Gu Xuan clapped his hands.


    "Congratulations on your right answer!"


    "You You Puff... "


    The thin and tall man''s Qi and blood attack heart, it is a mouthful of blood spit out, unexpectedly directly fainted in the past.


    How strong is the will of a man who is at the top of the holy land? He faints himself alive. It can be imagined that he is really dead now.


    Gu Xuan snapped his finger.


    The energy chain that bound the tall and thin man turned into flames and burned him to ashes in an instant.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked at the maze wall that had been hit by tall and thin men.


    "Fourth, it''s all mazes.


    I thought it was no big deal.


    I didn''t expect that the wall of this maze was so hard.


    Just now I asked them to hit the wall intentionally. I didn''t break the wall, so I didn''t say it. It left only a little trace of impact.


    What''s more, these traces have been self-healing.


    It''s amazing. "


    Gu Xuan said to himself.


    "Gu Xuan boy, come back when you finish. Your dragon guards are blind. Come and have a look!"


    The voice of the poor and afraid of saints comes from afar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1799

    Facts have proved that the worries of the poor and the saints are totally unnecessary.


    Only half a quarter of an hour later, Gu Xuan cured all the eyes of the Dragon guards.


    Standing on one side, looking at musendan and Sanmu Danti, who used their wonderful methods, they were very ashamed.


    The blind eye symptoms of Longwei people, although they are both Dandi, have no way.


    Mo Jingyun is even more ashamed.


    As an apprentice of Gu Xuan, he had no choice.


    However, after seeing master''s mysterious and mysterious methods, he has secretly determined that he must become the emperor as soon as possible.


    As a matter of fact, if his talent of Dan Dao was focused on Dan Dao, under the guidance of Gu Xuan, he would have been the Dan emperor for a long time.


    However, he wanted to be like Gu Xuan. He had made some outstanding achievements on both Dan and Wu roads. After dividing his mind, his progress was slowed down.


    After the Dragon guards of Jianglong city were cured, they left the transmission array and walked towards the deep labyrinth.


    "The whole fourth scene is a maze.


    The fourth, under normal circumstances, has seven channels to the fifth.


    If we want to find the passage to the fifth frontier as our goal, we have seven right paths to choose from. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    The poor and afraid of saints frown.


    "The whole fourth scene, how big it is!


    Seven roads, it seems that there are many, but we don''t know the right route. All depends on luck. How long does it take to go on like this? "


    Complaints are complaints, but when it comes to luck, most of the worries in the heart of the poor and afraid of saints disappear in an instant.


    When it comes to luck, who can compare with Gu Xuan?


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "Don''t worry, a maze is not very challenging.


    I''m not interested in staying in fourth place too long.


    If my estimation is correct, we can reach the fifth level in half an hour at most! "


    Gu Xuan is very confident.


    Ouyang flower butterfly smile Ying Ying Ying way: "I know, elder brother, you made a mark on the anteater before, it should, will take us to one of the passageways there?"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Yes, it is."


    The poor and afraid of saints frown.


    "Maybe there''s another ambush!"


    Gu Xuan smiles mysteriously.


    "Don''t worry, at least in the fourth place, there should be no ambush.


    If there is an ambush, it will be in the fifth territory. "


    According to Gu Xuan''s conjecture, since the forces behind the anteaters had received a message from the tall and thin man just now, they must believe that the anteaters had betrayed them.


    Then, all the arrangements known by anteaters, including the many means they used to deal with Jianglong city in the fourth environment, will be exposed.


    They have to go into the fifth state and rearrange it.


    "In that case, the time is very tight.


    I hope you''ll have a bit of a look at your layout. "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    At least, there should not be too many twists and turns along the way before entering the sixth frontier.


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    At the end of one of the deepest passages in the maze.


    There is no road ahead.


    A transmission array, alone and shining.


    Fist sized anteaters, galloping.


    His face is full of doubts.


    "What is the matter?


    Everyone''s gone?


    Didn''t you say that you should ambush the ancient Xuan in the fourth place


    The anteater enters the teleportation array and disappears in a space fluctuation.


    It went to the fifth level.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Gu Xuan and his party came here.


    Along the way, I met no one except dozens of local warriors from triple heaven.


    Moreover, when they saw Gu Xuan, they retreated respectfully and did not dare to follow him.


    No way. Everyone has seen the strength of Gu Xuan.


    That''s the second most talented person on the list of amazing saints, and they all have the upper hand.


    They dare not provoke Gu Xuan.


    As for the danger of the fourth place itself, according to the observation of ancient Xuan, it is just the ubiquitous three headed snake.


    After attacking the people of Jianglong city several times, Gu Xuan finally took the trouble and directly refined a snake avoiding pill.


    This is a pill of nine grades. It is not used for other purposes. It is specially used to drive away snakes.


    Once they smell the nine grade snake avoiding pill, they will become dizzy and distended. Let alone attack the ancient Xuan, they will not even have the strength to escape.The snakes and beasts above the high level of holy land will not feel dizzy, but at least they will feel very uncomfortable and will not be close to the ancient Xuan.


    After that, there was no three headed snake to provoke the people of Jianglong city.


    In a labyrinth passage, after Gu Xuan and his party had gone far, a single headed snake at the peak level of Holy Land climbed out.


    "What a fierce warrior of the human race, the common goods like the snake avoiding pill, can even make a grade of nine.


    What''s going on in this tournament?


    There are more ruthless people than one. "


    A single headed snake at the peak level of holy land, with a look of lingering fear on his face.


    It''s almost scared to death these days.


    "Damn it, I was killed by the sage son of Confucian Dao in Zhongyuan Region.


    Later, he was beheaded by the bullshit Qianshan.


    Fortunately, I run fast.


    It''s nothing. After that, he was glared at by the stone pavilion. He was almost scared out of his wits.


    After that, the terrible king of the dead glared at me again, almost frightening my heart


    The one headed snake looks sad.


    "It''s just that the people in this holy list can''t be provoked.


    It''s better to gather the children and hibernate in advance.


    We can''t afford to neglect our duties.


    For dereliction of duty, the maximum term of imprisonment will be extended. If you die, there will be nothing left... "


    With a sigh, the one headed snake got into the wall around the maze and disappeared.


    "Fortunately, no one can break the wall."


    The single headed snake was very lucky. If it was not the guardian of the fourth frontier, it could be integrated into the impregnable wall. I''m afraid that it would have been directly cut off three heads under the master son of Confucian Dao, and would have died no more.


    However, when it was lucky, it only heard a loud bang, and the wall where it was located was directly shattered.


    Among the debris flying, the one headed snake with big eyes finally fell apart.


    Green blood, sprinkled all over the ground.


    "Pooh! What the hell is this green thing?


    What a terrible smell


    A figure, standing behind the collapsed wall, is full of green blood, quite a bit embarrassed.


    If Gu Xuan was here, I''m afraid that he would immediately recognize him. He was the saint of the double heaven, Dongfang lie!


    "What a trouble. The maze is so difficult to walk.


    When I came to the holy list of laoshizi in triple heaven, I didn''t even give him the first place?


    The guy in the East night, when he was a Lao Shi Zi''s triple heaven Saint elder, actually took it as that pair of virtues, which was simply to discredit my whole dragon kingdom.


    Forget it, first go to the sixth place and find the Oriental snow


    At this moment, Gu Xuan and his party have entered the transmission array leading to the fifth realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1800

    The fifth state, a transmission array, lights up.


    The people of Jianglong City headed by Gu Xuan appeared on the transmission array.


    After the light of the transmission array dissipated, the surrounding scene fell into people''s eyes for the first time.


    At the entrance, there are endless mountains.


    It''s just that there are no flowers and trees on these mountains.


    Because these mountains are actually golden mountains!


    "I''ll go, Jinshan. It''s dazzling!"


    The poor, afraid of the saints, looked at the scene around him with interest.


    For ordinary people, gold is money. If these Gold Mountains are put in the secular world, I am afraid some people will fight for it.


    However, the gold is nothing to the warrior.


    Especially for the martial arts at the level of holy land, there are as many gold as they want.


    Ancient Xuan could even create a golden mountain.


    The warrior who has mastered the power of the golden line wants gold more easily than anything else.


    However, this kind of scene, even for the martial arts, is still very spectacular.


    The party flew into the sky and looked into the distance.


    "The fifth realm, it seems, consists of all kinds of metals."


    The poor, afraid of saints, sighed.


    Gu Xuan squinted and looked at a mountain 20 miles away.


    From there, he felt the feedback from the anteaters.


    "Let''s go there! It will soon be known who is calculating us. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light, and his body moved. He led the people to fly to the mountain twenty miles away.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan began to think about the information about the fifth realm in his mind.


    The fifth realm is the golden world.


    Here, master the golden way of martial arts, it is like returning to their own home, strength at least increased by more than 10%.


    And the golden ape is very powerful.


    This is a kind of ferocious animal that was born in the power of gold and feeds on metal.


    Its strength has even been extremely close to the realm of Xuansheng.


    Even, rumor has it that its defense ability has even been comparable to that of the warriors in Xuansheng''s realm.


    "You must be careful. There are six channels leading to the sixth.


    However, the guardian of this area, the golden horned ape, may be stationed near any passageway.


    Not only that, any place, may also meet it.


    So, once you see it, you''re on the alert. "


    Gu Xuan reminds people of humanity.


    The poor and afraid of saints asked, "is there anything like a guardian here?


    There is no one from the first to the fourth


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed.


    "No, it doesn''t mean there isn''t.


    From the first to the third, we did not meet the defenders.


    But in the fourth place, we walk by it.


    Did you forget those three headed snakes?


    One of them, with only one head, was the guardian of the third territory. His strength was not weak. Unfortunately, two heads were cut off.


    I wanted to cut off its third head, but I didn''t take the initiative to provoke us


    At this point, Gu Xuan stopped flying.


    "We''ve been through four places in a row, and we haven''t dealt with the defenders once. It''s a wonderful flower.


    No matter how lucky, it is limited.


    In this situation, I have a hunch that the Golden Horn ape is likely to be met. "


    The poor and afraid of saints have a murmur in their hearts. It''s better to meet the guardians earlier!


    At least, the defenders from the first to the fourth are always weaker.


    The guardian of the fifth realm, the Golden Horn ape, is not weak enough to hear the name.


    Moreover, this guy must be a ferocious beast born to understand the golden way.


    In this metal world, it''s like a fish in water. To kill it, except Xuansheng, it''s hard for others to be strong.


    Gu Xuan looked at the mountain ahead. The smell of anteater came from there.


    However, according to Gu Xuan''s perception, the smell of this anteater has been extremely disordered. I''m afraid it is under attack.


    "Let''s go down!"


    A hook in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth is to fly to that mountain.


    Soon, Gu Xuan and his party fell to the bottom of the mountain.


    The anteater lay on the ground, dying.


    When he saw Gu Xuan, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he even sat up.


    "How could you find me so quickly? Sure enough, it was you who set up the bureau that made me think that I betrayed them?"The anteater''s eyes widened, and it finally responded.


    "When did you..."


    Before the anteater''s words had been finished, they stopped abruptly.


    Its body, has been cut in two by a ray of light, dead can no longer die.


    "It''s really admirable that you dare to walk in here, knowing that we are ambushing here.


    It seems that they want more people to bury you with you. "


    A familiar voice came into Gu Xuan''s ears.


    On the metal floor, a figure came out slowly.


    "I have long guessed that the people who deal with me may be from the war clan.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be you, Yang Xiaoyao! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the man in front of him and was really surprised.


    You know, he was outside the Holy Island, but he had a fight with Yang Xiaoyao.


    At that time, Yang Xiaoyao had no flaw in his breath or soul energy. He was a native warrior completely, and had no sense of disobedience that was incompatible with the world.


    However, today''s Yang Xiaoyao has always revealed the unique flavor of the war clan. His fighting spirit is soaring, even affecting this space.


    It can be said that the present Yang Xiaoyao, compared with the former Yang Xiaoyao, is more than twice as strong!


    The corners of the mouth of the poor afraid of saints tremble.


    When I saw Yang Xiaoyao, who was the second in the list of startled saints, I didn''t feel that he was anything special. How can I see him now and feel a kind of hair standing up all over his body?


    The spirit of war is just a kind of feeling that people are placed on the battlefield where thousands of troops are fighting.


    As for a group of dragon guards, the whole body''s Qi and blood began to roll under the cover of the war spirit, as if they might explode and die at any time.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan lost his soul energy to the eyebrows of many dragon guards.


    The sign of blood rolling on them just disappeared.


    However, everyone''s back has been soaked in sweat.


    That war spirit, too terrible.


    Yang Xiaoyao stares at Gu Xuan with a smile on his lips.


    "Emperor Dan is the first emperor to burn heaven.


    Easy, is to resolve my [war sense of oppression].


    However, this makes me more convinced that your weaknesses, many!


    Today is the day of your death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1801

    Yang Xiaoyao stares at Gu Xuan with a cold smile.


    "But before you die, I want to ask you one more question.


    You just said, you already guessed that it was the people of the war clan who wanted to deal with you?


    I want to know. Why can you guess?


    As far as I know, you are a troublemaker, enemies everywhere.


    The people of Zhongyuan Region, the evil ancestor, shizhixuan, and even the real world and the demon world want to kill you. "


    After listening to Yang Xiaoyao''s words, the poor fear saint and Ouyang flower butterfly several people, the corners of the mouth are involuntarily twitching for a while.


    Unconsciously, has the situation of ancient Xuan become so bad?


    It''s not easy to draw out any force.


    "Sure enough, the name of Gu Xuan''s troublemaker is already very loud.


    The people of LianZhan clan already know it. "


    Gu Xuan stares at Yang Xiaoyao with a cold smile.


    "I didn''t expect that, in order to deal with me, your war clan collected a lot of information.


    But it''s just a dragon subduing city. Are you so nervous, are you too nervous? "


    A trace of ferocity flashed on Yang Xiaoyao''s face.


    "How many good things have you taken from Jianglong city? Don''t you count them?


    Especially that black stone, without it, can your Zhutian sword be promoted to the top grade tongxuan Lingbao?


    I''m not afraid to tell you that the city of subduing the Dragon involves a big action of our warlords.


    But you have taken away the whole city. If you don''t kill you, it will be hard to solve the hatred of our war clan! "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan''s eyes showed the color of thinking.


    It seems that even he doesn''t know the secret of the city.


    Otherwise, the people of the war clan would not be so thoughtful as to try to deal with him.


    Gu Xuan had made up his mind to study the city carefully after he went back.


    However, I don''t know how long after that.


    At present, I still want to solve the problem of Yang Xiaoyao.


    The poor, afraid of saints, did not know when to get to Gu Xuan''s ear and stare at him with a sad face.


    "Gu Xuan, I really want to give you a compliment.


    So you''ve got me in trouble again.


    The black stone is the most valuable one in the city, isn''t it


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "The poor are afraid of the old man. When is it? Why do you still care about that broken stone?


    Help me to protect the Dragon guards. That''s the business. "


    The poor man, who was afraid of the saint, snorted coldly, remembering that he had been deceived by Gu Xuan that the broken stone was not a good thing, so he gave it to Gu Xuan. He felt a lot of pain.


    You know, he still felt a little sorry for his conscience!


    As a result, now I know that it was myself who was trapped?


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to continue to discuss this matter with the poor and afraid of saints. He looked at Yang Xiaoyao with a cold smile.


    "There is no need to delay any longer. Since I came here, your people have been arranging the formation in secret.


    It''s almost time to calculate the time. "


    Hum!


    On Gu Xuan''s right hand, Zhutian sword suddenly appeared.


    "Break it for me!"


    Cut it out with one sword!


    The swords, which radiate the sense of domineering sword, burst out from Zhutian sword and shot around, just like a light ball, suddenly burst and burst out countless beams of light.


    Bang bang bang!


    These swords fell to the ground, and burst out a powerful and extremely powerful power, as if to pierce the metal ground.


    Yang Xiaoyao''s face changed. Gu Xuan suddenly made a move. He had no time to stop it.


    "Damn, how do you know that there are banners on the ground?


    Do you know how much it cost the people of our war clan to arrange it? "


    As soon as he finished his words, cracks appeared on the metal floor where the sword awned.


    A gold array of flags, flying from the ground, hanging in the void.


    There are hundreds of array flags with mysterious energy on them.


    However, after a flash of lightning like swords for a moment, the spirituality on these flags retreated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    One after another slight explosion sounds, these golden array flags, all broken.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a sneering smile.


    "Nonsense, are you really a fool?


    There are more than 100 kinds of people''s breath of war clan. However, only one of you, Yang Xiaoyao, is coming out. Other people are not arranging means to deal with me. What else will they do?


    What''s more, I not only know that there are array flags buried on the ground, but also that the array flags I destroyed just now are the core of the array arranged by your war clan.No matter how hard you set up before, the flags are destroyed and the whole array will be abandoned.


    Do you think this young master is very clever?


    Do you feel that this young master''s face is just right, and it still hurts? "


    Gu Xuan fiddled with Zhu Tian Jian at will, without looking at Yang Xiaoyao.


    Yang Xiaoyao''s face is full of anger.


    He was so angry!


    Gu Xuan, this is the fruit of the red fruit in mocking them!


    He had long felt that the warriors of the war clan were arranging the array, but pretending to have found nothing, he deliberately talked to himself here.


    However, until the crucial moment when the array was about to be successfully arranged, he suddenly took the hand and destroyed the core of the whole array.


    In an array that is not activated, there is no connection between the scattered array flags. Therefore, it is easy for him to succeed.


    This is deliberately hitting yourself in the face!


    He knew for a long time that he was procrastinating, but he didn''t expose it. Instead, he played tricks on him like a fool!


    No, not only did he tease himself, but Gu Xuan made fun of hundreds of warrior warriors on the scene!


    Yang Xiaoyao clenched his fist.


    "The people of the war clan will show up at once. There is no need to arrange any more arrays!


    All of you, all of you, attack the rest of the city.


    Gu Xuan, I will kill myself


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Between the empty concussion, there are hundreds of figures, showing their bodies from dozens of feet or even hundreds of feet away, flying towards Yang Xiaoyao.


    Their eyes, too, were full of anger.


    Obviously, the behavior of Gu Xuangang has aroused their public indignation.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints, such as Ouyang Huadie, are all smiling.


    It''s the same as Gu Xuan. It''s like laughing at a fool.


    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of warriors of the war clan all burst into a roar. The sound was like thunder. Even the whole earth and the whole mountain began to shake in the roar.


    Hundreds of figures were flying towards the rear of the Dragon guards at the same time.


    Obviously, they want to attack the Dragon guards from behind.


    Gu Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes, broken double pupil, already opened!


    Among the hundreds of warriors of the war clan, there are totally 30 top warriors in the Holy Land!


    The rest of the holy land is also the high level.


    There is no warrior at the beginning of ordinary holy land.


    "Don''t look around, your opponent, it''s me!"


    Yang Xiaoyao roared, and the halberd in his hand suddenly swung out and chopped toward Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1802

    Whew!


    The power of Fang Tian Zhan halberd completely covered the ancient mystery.


    The space around the ancient Xuan was torn apart directly!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "This halberd is not to attack me, but to cut open the space behind me and separate me from the Dragon guards!"


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan''s energy surged.


    At the moment, he only felt that the space within ten Zhangs of the square was like being stripped from this world, and seemed to be out of place with this fifth realm.


    He was standing still, but in the blink of an eye, the distance between him and the poor and afraid of saints had already opened a hundred feet.


    Not only that, the ten Zhang space around the body, with him, is still moving in a further direction.


    "The way of time and space, repair it for me!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands were imprinted, and the power of time and space gushed from his body, and the runes flew out of him.


    Just listen to a few loud bangs, and the world seems to be incompatible with the ten Zhang space, it has been integrated with the world, can no longer move a minute.


    "I thought I could at least move you and this space out of the way.


    I didn''t expect that, in the end, it just moved a hundred feet, and this independent space was restored by you.


    Your way of time and space is so profound? "


    Yang Xiaoyao stares at Gu Xuan, his eyes twinkle.


    The ancient mystery can not be preserved.


    Those who only master the way of space are already very difficult to deal with. What he has mastered is the way of time and space, which is more profound than his own way of space!


    "Your way of space is also good.


    Unfortunately, compared with this young master, it is still far behind.


    Do you think you can succeed if you separate this young master from the Dragon guards?


    If so, you look down on me too much! "


    Gu Xuan sneered. He was still at ease when he was afraid of saints and Ouyang Huadie.


    What''s more, samudan, the disciple of musendan, has four guards at the peak level of the holy land.


    There are ten top warriors in the holy land of Jianglong city.


    Among them, the poor and afraid of saints are one enemy of ten.


    Ouyang Huadie may be a little weaker in attack, but she has seven treasures and relic in her hand. On defense, if she is properly operated, she can support for a long time under the attack of the people of the war clan.


    I just need to deal with Yang Xiaoyao as soon as possible!


    Yang Xiaoyao smiles coldly, and the halberd dances to generate wind. All the vigorous Qi flies out like the blade of a knife. He cuts open the space and shoots towards the ancient Xuanfei!


    With a sword in his hand and dancing a sword wall, Gu Xuan blocked all the vigorous Qi of the blade.


    Yang Xiaoyao shifted his form and position and displayed a mysterious body method. He moved left and right, up and down, and went towards the ancient Xuan.


    On his halberd, there are many rays of light.


    He''s getting ready!


    A terrible power has already locked the ancient mystery firmly before it is fully appeared.


    Gu Xuan a pair of pupils suddenly shrink, he has a kind of premonition, next Yang Xiaoyao''s attack, will be a rock shattering blow!


    "I do have a premeditation to separate you from your people. I don''t know whether I can succeed or not.


    But I know, you care about your people, even, do not want to have a little loss.


    In the world of martial arts, too much emotion is the taboo of martial arts! "


    Yang Xiaoyao stares at Gu Xuan with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "As I said, you have a lot of weaknesses.


    Because, your hundreds of dragon guards, your apprentice yunyun princess, your pretty girl Ouyang flower butterfly, your old friends, poor and afraid saints, each of them is your weakness!


    You say, would you be mad if my men killed them and took their heads to watch you and me fight


    Gu Xuan''s face was also full of sarcasm.


    "I don''t think you will have such an opportunity.


    If someone is going to die, it will only be your family.


    What''s more, according to my opinion, you should be in a situation of total annihilation


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Yang Xiaoyao is furious.


    "I, Yang Xiaoyao, come from the war zone, have been pretending to be a local warrior of triple heaven. Even my own memory has been sealed!


    All the skills and martial arts are from the beginning.


    Even the soul energy was trained by the real fire of 7749 days before it was completely disguised as the soul of the local warrior of triple heaven.


    I suffered a lot of hardships, just a day break cocoon new life, restore once real strength, even, to a higher level!


    My hard work will not be wasted because of you!


    You must die todayGu Xuan stares at Yang Xiaoyao.


    "Your suffering is none of my business!


    If you want to kill me, I will kill you first


    A "kill" word export, Yang Xiaoyao''s fighting spirit, has climbed to the peak.


    He is like a god of war, holding a halberd to kill everything!


    The attack has not really been launched yet, but the war spirit which has been so powerful that it has already been like a mountain, which has been severely pressed against Gu Xuan.


    Push! Push!


    Under the impact of the intention of war, even though it was ancient Xuan, they all stepped back three steps!


    Of course, this is not a retreat from the impact of war, but the active retreat of ancient Xuan.


    These three steps are not just a simple step backward, but an extremely ingenious body method.


    After the three-step exit, the strong will of war that pressed on his body has been dissolved into the invisible by him.


    But, at this time, Yang Xiaoyao has appeared in his two Zhang!


    "You are the second person that I met so easily to resolve my fighting intention!


    Unfortunately, you can defuse the intention of war, but can not resolve my attack!


    You are in my kill zone now!


    Within two Zhangs, any warrior below the Xuansheng realm will die! "


    Yang Xiaoyao is about to crack his canthus and roars again.


    "The halberd in the sky, seventy-two halberds in the sky!


    Give it to me


    Whew!


    On the halberd of the square sky battle, the power of destroying the heaven and the earth breaks out, and it cuts directly towards the ancient Xuan!


    The space of two Zhangs is broken in an instant.


    The space of ten Zhangs is distorted in an instant.


    Even this part of the world has become dim.


    Everything that originally exudes metallic luster is eclipsed by this halberd.


    All the light between heaven and earth seems to be absorbed by this halberd!


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    He did not expect that this halberd was so strong!


    This blow has touched the threshold of xuanshengjing power!


    This attack can even compete with the warriors who have just entered the Xuansheng realm!


    In the face of this powerful blow, the change of Gu Xuan''s face lasted only a tenth of an instant.


    Then, instead, it was a look of war!


    The stronger the opponent, the more can arouse Gu Xuan''s desire to fight!


    Buzz!


    Zhutian sword starts to tremble.


    It also felt the fighting spirit of ancient Xuan!


    Gu xuanyang took up the sword of killing heaven.


    "The sword is powerful, and one sword kills the heaven!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1803

    Kill the Heaven Sword, the sky is full of sword!


    Bright as a column of light, this side has become dark space, once again shine bright.


    The sharp sword spirit, crisscross between heaven and earth, straight to the sky above!


    This sword, Gu Xuan has used all of his Kendo perception, and even integrated the form of "Dao Jue Jian" in "supreme nine Jue Gong"!


    This sword is so powerful that it can kill all 30 top martial artists in the Holy Land in one blow!


    This sword is also a sword that can compete with those who have just entered the realm of Xuansheng!


    In an instant, a halberd and a sword are crossing the void and hitting each other fiercely!


    When!


    The sound of gold and iron strike was the first to ring, and the empty space of dozens of meters around it suddenly was a shock.


    At this moment, time and space seem to be completely static!


    But the stillness lasted only for an instant, and then came a terrible explosion.


    Boom!


    Rolling energy, exploding around.


    The earth is shaking, the space is collapsing, and the turbulent flow of space is pouring out, which is corrupting everything around.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan and Yang Xiaoyao are in the core area of the explosion. Shengsheng is under the impact of the explosion and has not stepped back.


    Zhutianjian and Fangtian zhanhalberd have been fighting each other since just now.


    Rolling energy, from the hands of Gu Xuan and Yang Xiaoyao, is constantly pouring into the two spiritual treasures.


    Yang Xiaoyao''s eyes are full of ferocity.


    "How could it be? The sword I must kill didn''t hurt you? "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "It seems that your collection of my information is not complete enough.


    Otherwise, you should be very clear, this young master, in addition to being a Holy Land Warrior, is also a real emperor!


    Even if you really hurt me, what''s the use?


    What''s more, this attack can''t hurt me at all! "


    Yang Xiaoyao did not speak.


    Gu Xuan is the real emperor''s business. How could he not know?


    But the real emperor is not terrible.


    At least, he had killed the real emperor before.


    To kill the real emperor, as long as his body is severely damaged, there is no chance to recover completely.


    It was with this idea that he wanted to destroy Gu Xuan as soon as possible. Even if he was turned into powder, it would be better.


    As long as we recognize the opportunity for Gu Xuan to repair his body and attack constantly, we can make Gu Xuan break his body and repair his body. The cycle between the two will be until he exhausts all the energy in his true emperor''s body.


    At that time, Gu Xuan really died.


    But now, he has exerted his most powerful attack method, and has not hurt Gu Xuan at all. How can he kill him?


    "No way! What about the real emperor? I''ll kill him as well!


    The attack just now is a close match between us, but... "


    Yang Xiaoyao sends out cruel words. Unfortunately, before the words are finished, Gu Xuan''s left fist has already blasted over!


    "Killing the world is a real fist!"


    This fist, which Gu Xuan used, was the power of the real emperor. There was no mystery in it. It was just a powerful punch to the extreme!


    "Not good!"


    Yang Xiaoyao''s face changed greatly. To his surprise, Gu Xuan was still in a state of confrontation with his constant use of majestic holy power, and he even had more strength to launch another attack against him.


    This fist seems to be a simple one, but Yang Xiaoyao feels a great sense of threat from it.


    "I understand that this is a blow belonging to the real emperor, and there is no need to mobilize any holy power!


    Damn it! I have never fought with a warrior who has been on the way of the holy way and the true emperor at the same time. I didn''t expect that it could still be like this. "


    Yang Xiaoyao bit the tip of his tongue, a drop of blood essence outflow, his mouth a, that drop of blood essence, is to fly out.


    "Blood essence as the guide, carefree blood shield!"


    That drop of blood essence, blink of an eye, is turned into a shield, block in front of Yang Xiaoyao.


    Hearing only a bang, Gu Xuan''s fist, impartial, hit the blood shield.


    The blood shield collapsed, and Gu Xuan''s fist was shaken back.


    "It''s really a big deal to consume my own blood essence and block my move.


    Unfortunately, for me, it''s just an ordinary punch, I don''t have any consumption.


    I want to see how many drops of blood essence you have and how many punches can you block me? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was hooked, and his left fist blew out again.


    "Killing the world is a real fist!"


    Yang Xiaoyao''s face became very ugly. He bit the tip of his tongue and vomited a drop of blood essence into a shield, which shocked Gu Xuan back.However, Gu Xuan''s fist had just been withdrawn, and the third blow had already been blown over.


    Yang Xiaoyao''s whole face is twitching.


    "Gu Xuan, you are so despicable and have the ability to continue to compete with me for holy power!


    You are cheating


    Gu Xuan looks at Yang Xiaoyao with the eyes of caring for the mentally handicapped.


    "If you die, no one knows. I cheat. I''m mean."


    Yang Xiaoyao feels that the whole person is not good. Originally, this is the battle of life and death. His words are not tenable.


    However, he deliberately urged Gu Xuan to fight him with the power of the holy way.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan was not fooled at all.


    This is in Yang Xiaoyao''s prediction, such as Gu Xuan and other human spirits, can be deceived by ghosts.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was not deceived. Gu Xuan actually said such "shameless" words, and looked proud of being mean.


    Yang Xiaoyao''s chest aches with anger.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s fist was about to hit him.


    Yang Xiaoyao is very clear, if he spends blood essence to resist every time, then, if it doesn''t take a while, I''m afraid he''ll become an adult and can''t continue!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Yang Xiaoyao heart a horizontal, the holy power of his body, completely broke out, all into the Fang Tian Zhan Ji.


    He sent the Fang Tian Zhan halberd forward!


    Gu Xuan only felt that there was an incomparable force coming from Zhutian sword. As soon as he stopped, he withdrew Zhutian sword a few minutes and separated from the Fang Tian Zhan halberd. The great power disappeared.


    However, Gu Xuan''s left fist did not stop, and bombarded Yang Xiaoyao''s chest.


    Click.


    Yang Xiaoyao''s sternum has been broken.


    However, he had expected this for a long time. It was impossible for him to get rid of the stalemate without paying the price.


    Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword and left fist attack, he can only resolve one.


    His choice, of course, is to defuse the power of Zhutian sword, which is a really fatal attack.


    Before Gu Xuan''s fist power was completely released, Yang Xiaoyao''s body suddenly retreated.


    Push the pedal.


    He stepped back ten steps in a row. At each step, he crushed the void until the tenth step.


    Poof!


    A big mouthful of blood, spit out from Yang Xiaoyao''s mouth.


    Although the power of Gu Xuan''s left fist didn''t make him fall, it also made him suffer a heavy blow.


    Gu Xuan looks at his left fist.


    "It''s a pity. It would have been better if the blow just hit your heart.


    Only in this way, you will not die for the time being. "


    Yang Xiaoyao glares at Gu Xuan angrily.


    "If you die, I will not die.


    The spirit of Xuansheng''s war comes to me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1804

    "Xuansheng war spirit?"


    There was a flash of surprise in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He stares at Yang Xiaoyao. If Yang Xiaoyao really calls out Xuansheng''s battle spirit and blesses himself, he doesn''t know where his strength will rise?


    Anything, once with the Xuansheng, will become very difficult.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan was looking forward to this kind of martial arts of war spirit blessing, and wanted to see it.


    Yang Xiaoyao looks solemn and solemn. His hands bear Taoist Dharma Seals, and a halo suddenly appears on his head.


    At the moment of this halo, a terrible pressure like the arrival of the God of war was to suppress Yang Xiaoyao around him.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    This pressure is like the top of Mount Tai. When the head falls down, it seems that the ancient Xuan will be pressed into meat cakes.


    Just listen to a bang, with the ancient Xuan as the center, the metal floor within ten Zhang of the square is all born to be lowered by one Zhang height!


    Gu Xuan''s body stood upright, carrying the pressure without showing weakness.


    At the same time, he still stares at Yang Xiaoyao, seeing everything that happens to him.


    In the halo above Yang Xiaoyao''s head, a shadow of his soul, which seems to be arrogant to heaven and earth, suddenly fell down and disappeared into Yang Xiaoyao''s body and became one with him!


    Yang Xiaoyao''s eyes burst out as sharp as falcons.


    His breath, his manner, his momentum, at this moment, seems to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    At the moment, Yang Xiaoyao, with his clothes flowing, his hair flying and his halberd in his hand, is really like a god of war. He looks down upon the world and can kill everything!


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil can clearly see the changes in Yang Xiaoyao''s body.


    There was a tinge of solemnity on his face.


    At the moment, Yang Xiaoyao, both soul and momentum, has reached Xuansheng level.


    Even if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he was gradually transformed from the peak of the holy land to the realm of Xuansheng under the blessing of Xuansheng''s war spirit. I''m afraid I would really think that he is a Xuansheng in disguise!


    Yang Xiaoyao stares at Gu Xuan, his mouth slowly evokes a trace of sarcasm.


    Now Gu Xuan, in his eyes, is a mole ant.


    A total ant!


    While Yang Xiaoyao is staring at Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan''s eyes are also staring at Yang Xiaoyao with no weakness.


    Gu Xuan had absolute confidence in himself.


    He is sure that he is already in the holy land, invincible existence!


    As long as the enemy is not the real Xuansheng, he will never be defeated!


    The confident color on Gu Xuan''s face makes Yang Xiaoyao''s eyes flash by a surprise.


    However, this time, the surprise, a flash away.


    "Pretending guy, I paid 1000 yuan as the price to summon the soul of a fallen Xuansheng of our war clan. You are in a situation of death.


    Let''s go. I''ll give you a chance to let you die with dignity.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, because this is your last shot


    Yang Xiaoyao stares at Gu Xuan coldly and puts away Fang Tian Zhan Ji. His eyes are full of sarcasm.


    Gu Xuan showed a sneer.


    "I have always said this to others.


    However, since you can''t wait to die, I will help you! "


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan''s body was full of dazzling light.


    The whole fifth realm is the golden world.


    And his ancient Xuan, the mastery of the power of the gold line, has long been to a very top level.


    Here, if you use the holy power of Jinxing, Gu Xuan knows very well that his own strength can be increased by 20%!


    The ancient Xuanxin read a move, pick the star hand, is appeared above the right hand.


    This time, Gu Xuan wanted to use more than just picking stars.


    Because pick star hand above, still hold Zhu Tian Jian!


    Gu Xuan released his high morale!


    Facing Yang Xiaoyao''s pressure, which was the same as that of the martial arts in Xuansheng realm, Gu Xuan was not afraid. Facing Yang Xiaoyao directly, he stepped out one step.


    Step out, Gu Xuan only walked three feet away.


    From the moment the ancient Xuan settled down, there were ripples on the metal floor.


    The whole metal floor melted at the speed visible to the naked eye and turned into a blood red liquid.


    At the foot of the ancient Xuan, the three Zhang range has become a small pit boiling with red blood.


    In the blink of an eye, the pit began to expand and spread around.


    The endless sea of blood seems to be beginning to form.


    "Come on, my sea of killing!"


    Gu Xuan''s body was filled with golden holy power, and gold runes spread from his feet to the sea of killing.


    "What is this?"Yang Xiaoyao''s feet have completely turned into a sea of blood.


    From this sea of blood, Yang Xiaoyao felt a terrifying sense of killing.


    Even though he is possessed by Xuansheng''s battle spirit, he is still shocked by his intention to kill.


    This is, even in his current state, can seriously hurt his terrible killing intention!


    Suddenly, Yang Xiaoyao a pair of pupils, suddenly a contraction.


    "Master Jin, kill me! This is a sea of blood representing the killing. You want to turn this world into a killing world under your control


    Yang Xiaoyao was shocked.


    However, how can such a thing be done even if it is stronger?


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth aroused a faint smile.


    "No, no, no, wrong. I didn''t intend to turn the whole fifth state into a sea of killing.


    I just want to turn a hundred miles into my killing sea.


    In this golden world, the greater the sea of my killing, the stronger the natural force of heaven and earth I can rely on!


    You''ll find out what a mistake you made to let me make this decision first! "


    Between the words of Gu Xuan, there was still a rune in his body which was condensed by the holy power of golden line, and he did not enter the sea of killing.


    The sea of blood has spread to thousands of feet.


    The poor and fearless saints and a group of warriors who were fighting at the beginning of the war were in full swing, but they could not help but stop fighting after they had completely turned into a sea of blood at their feet.


    All those who saw the sea of killing became terrified at this moment.


    As if, the sea of blood below is not the sea of killing, but the dead sea of the nether world!


    Boom!


    The mountain at the foot of the warriors began to collapse.


    In the distance, more mountains began to collapse.


    They collapsed in the sea of killing and melted into the sea of killing.


    Half a cup of tea.


    The sea of killing in ancient Xuan became more extensive and could be described as boundless.


    Even Gu Xuan himself did not expect that his own sea of killing would expand so fast and so large.


    He now has a sense of integration with the whole world.


    At this moment, he seems to be the only God in the world!


    Yang Xiaoyao''s face has become very ugly.


    The state of the ancient Xuan at the moment has reached the point of being clear to the gods and blending with the heaven and earth.


    He knows very well that he can''t wait any longer!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1805

    Gu Xuan felt Yang Xiaoyao''s agitation, and his face showed the color of irony.


    "Why, I didn''t feel ashamed just now. Do you want me to do it first?


    Now, you can''t help it before I do it? "


    Yang Xiaoyao did not speak.


    For today''s him, no matter when, mood is extremely important.


    Xuansheng''s war spirit is the spirit of the fallen Xuansheng. They are brave, fearless and upright!


    Xuansheng''s battle spirit is added to his body. Every word and action can''t be lost. He doesn''t say that his words and deeds follow suit. But at least, he must do what he says.


    Otherwise, there will be a gap between the two, and the perfect integration will become imperfect.


    However, Gu Xuan''s momentum has been climbing, and his momentum has reached a peak that cannot be stopped.


    Yang Xiaoyao has decided to make a move. Naturally, he dare not answer Gu Xuan''s words.


    Even, what he had said before, he could only choose to forget and dare not think about it. Otherwise, the integration between him and Xuansheng would become worse and worse.


    "I want you dead!"


    Yang Xiaoyao stares at Gu Xuan, his eyes full of anger and hatred.


    He was in a bad mood. Even if he could kill Gu Xuan this time, he would have to search for a new combination of Xuansheng''s fighting spirit in the future. He would have to practice to the present level. I don''t know it would take hundreds of thousands of years to complete.


    Even, the difficulty of his promotion to Xuansheng has increased many times.


    Today''s dishonesty will become his eternal nightmare and shackles!


    Gu Xuan noticed the difference in Yang Xiaoyao''s body. After a little deduction, he guessed what was going on.


    "It seems that this is the weakness of Xuansheng''s war spirit."


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    The borrowed power, after all, is not its own, with various limitations and shortcomings.


    These limitations and shortcomings will be magnified infinitely when fighting against people.


    "The war clan will win!"


    "The war clan will win!"


    "The war clan will win..."


    In the distance, a well-known warrior of the war clan began to shout and convey his confidence in Yang Xiaoyao''s victory!


    You gave a sneer and raised his right hand.


    "The city of subduing the dragon will win!"


    The Dragon guards immediately roared.


    "The city of subduing the dragon will win..."


    The poor afraid saint''s mouth trembled and looked at you Yishou. This guy is really a talent.


    The ancient sea of blood, boundless and boundless, has covered a radius of 300 Li.


    This is three times as big as the sea of blood he had planned!


    "War! War! War


    Yang Xiaoyao looks up to the sky and screams three times. He rushes towards the ancient Xuan, leaving countless shadows behind.


    Rolling holy power, gushing from Yang Xiaoyao, is only a few feet away from the ancient Xuan.


    He blew out with one hand!


    A towering giant palm, immediately towards the ancient Xuan rolling past.


    That terrible force, so that a hundred feet of space, in an instant is broken.


    After all, the expansion of the sea of killing stopped above the 300 Li area, and there was no chance to continue to expand.


    Yang Xiaoyao''s punch is too strong!


    It''s so strong that it''s frightening!


    That huge palm, drawing the force of heaven and earth hundreds of Zhang round, squeezed the body of Gu Xuan.


    Even those who are poor and afraid of saints, who are at the peak of the holy land, will be crushed to pieces under the pressure of this squeeze without opening up their fields.


    This palm is true and true. It belongs to the powerful one in Xuansheng realm!


    Even if Xuansheng was caught off guard, he would be severely damaged!


    Gu xuanyang began to pick up stars.


    Pick star hand, holding Zhu Tian Jian!


    The dazzling golden light blooms from Zhutian sword!


    "The sword is powerful, and one sword kills the heaven!"


    Zhutian sword, stab out!


    The same move, Gu Xuan and Yang Xiaoyao in the fight, this is the second time.


    However, at this moment, the power of this move is more than ten times stronger than that of the ancient Xuan!


    At the moment, the power level of ancient Xuan is not just to touch the threshold of Xuansheng level.


    With a sea of killing within 300 Li, Gu Xuan''s strength reached its peak.


    Xuansheng, who used to be able to look up to, is just like this at this moment.


    Now, he is the master of this world!


    He is now, is true, can and Xuan Sheng a point of existence!


    Infinite sword Qi, straight up to the sky.


    Endless sword, diffuse a side of the world.


    In less than one tenth of an instant, Zhutian sword has already stabbed the giant palm!


    Boom!There was a big bang.


    The space of hundreds of meters is directly broken.


    The terrible power of the explosion rippled around.


    In the sea of blood, set off a huge wave.


    Even the sky seems to collapse under the threat of this explosion.


    In the broken space, Yang Xiaoyao''s body, as if by a heavy blow, suddenly a shock.


    The huge palm that he cleaved broke down completely under the sword of killing heaven.


    His body was badly hurt by the terrible energy.


    If there was no Xuansheng''s war spirit, he would fall immediately.


    But now, with Xuansheng''s battle soul, his body is Xuansheng''s body. The degree of injury is not enough to make him fall, or even not enough to make him lose his fighting power.


    Even the injury on his body is still in the process of self-healing.


    Although Xuansheng''s resilience is not as good as that of the real emperor, it is much stronger than the ordinary top martial artists in the holy land.


    "How could it be? How can you take my hand at such a close distance? "


    Yang Xiaoyao''s face is unbelievable.


    He knew that Gu Xuan''s strength had been enhanced a lot.


    However, he has interrupted Gu Xuan in time to continue to expand the sea of killing.


    How could Gu Xuan be better than him?


    "Die for me!"


    In the broken space, Yang Xiaoyao''s roar comes out.


    The outside world, all the warriors, are staring at Gu Xuan and Yang Xiaoyao fighting place.


    Unfortunately, their strength is limited, and the broken space has completely blocked their sight.


    However, both the Dragon guards and the warriors of the war clan have absolute confidence in their own victory.


    When Yang Xiaoyao''s hoarse voice came out, the warriors of the war clan were more spiritual.


    "Ha ha ha ha, how can Gu Xuan block the carefree adults who are added by war spirits?


    He, there is only one way to die


    "Xiaoyao is as powerful as Xuansheng!


    Even if he is a real Xuansheng here, he can''t say that he can certainly surpass the master Xuansheng. A mere ancient Xuan can''t be more than the peak of the holy land. How can he compete with the carefree master? "


    The warriors of the war clan laughed heartily.


    The Dragon guards were not willing to be outdone, and began to sneer at each other.


    In the broken space, Yang Xiaoyao took the lead in attacking the ancient Xuan.


    The shadow of the fist and the palm surround the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stepped on the surging blood waves and drew out a sword wall to block the stormy attack.


    For a moment, the two men even had a fight.


    But Gu Xuan knew very well that the longer the two men fought, the more he was able to get the upper hand!


    The sea of killing under his feet continuously provided energy for Gu Xuan. He felt that he had more and more tacit understanding with this world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1806

    Bang bang bang!


    A sound of earth shaking collision, constantly sounded.


    That originally broken hundred Zhang space, not only has no sign of self-healing, but also has the sign of expansion.


    In the broken space, Gu Xuan and Yang Xiaoyao''s figures have become two competitions, constantly fighting and separating!


    Boom!


    After another huge explosion, Gu Xuan and Yang Xiaoyao finally flew out of the broken space!


    "Look, the carefree adult is coming out!"


    "Master Gu Xuan came out, and sure enough, even in the face of Yang Xiaoyao, a strong man, he would not be defeated!"


    The people of the war clan and the Dragon guards are very excited.


    "Gu Xuan, you are really strong!


    But there''s one thing, I guess, you don''t know! "


    Yang Xiaoyao, after standing firm in the void, did not immediately launch an attack, but separated by dozens of Zhang, confronted Gu Xuan Yaoyao.


    "Do you want to say that you are fatter by eating your words, so the more brazen you are in the Vietnam War?" quipped Gu Xuan


    Yang Xiaoyao gave a cold smile.


    Naturally, he would not admit it. Even after Gu Xuan finished this sentence, he had forced it out of his mind.


    His state of mind has been greatly affected, and his integration with Xuansheng has long been flawed. If he continues to care about this matter, his weakness will only grow bigger and bigger.


    "Since you can''t guess, let me tell you!


    The reason why we are called war clan is not only because we are warlike, but also because we are stronger in Vietnam War!


    War clan, live for fight, die for fight!


    Even if we get to the nether world, we can fight our own sky and become the overlord of the nether world!


    Fighting can stimulate our potential.


    Injury, can mobilize our potential.


    The battle just now seems to be even, but in fact, the Vietnam War is getting stronger!


    But you, the weaker the Vietnam War.


    The next move, I want to kill you completely, so that you have no chance to turn over at all! "


    Yang Xiaoyao stares at Gu Xuan with pride.


    Gu Xuan''s face was even more sarcastic.


    "You''ve said something like that many times.


    Unfortunately, every time, it ended in failure.


    This time, I''m afraid, there will be no exception. "


    In Yang Xiaoyao''s eyes, the opportunity to kill suddenly flashed, and he burst into a drink:


    "Heaven goes against nine steps!"


    Towering momentum, surging from Yang Xiaoyao.


    A unique skill, which was used by him!


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    He took eight steps in a row and walked towards the ancient Xuan!


    Every step out, Yang Xiaoyao''s body, is to rise a Zhang, this side of the space, also a shock.


    The terrifying power was shaking all around.


    After eight steps, Yang Xiaoyao is already on the top and looks down at Gu Xuan.


    The momentum of his body climbed to an unprecedented level.


    His whole person, like a God, is proud of the world!


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified.


    In the eyes of the people in Jianglong City, there was a little panic.


    The warriors of the war clan, one by one, showed a look of excitement.


    "My God, it''s nine steps against heaven!


    It''s called the "anti heaven and Jedi" skill!


    Once upon a time, a genius had just entered the realm of Xuansheng, and by virtue of this skill, he killed three old Xuansheng! "


    "In fact, it''s a legend that the first one who was able to fight against the heaven was the one who was able to fight against the heaven. In fact, the one who was able to fight against the heaven was the one who was able to fight against the heaven."


    "As soon as this skill is developed, the ancient mystery will turn into dust, no matter how strong it is.


    Even if they don''t have the qualification to turn into powder, they are directly trampled into nothingness by carefree adults! "


    A well-known warrior of the war clan talked about it in succession, as if he had already seen the scene of the ancient Xuangu corpse.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoyao, the ninth step of Tian Ni Jiu Bu, finally set foot on Gu Xuan.


    Step out, the world is startled!


    At once, Gu Xuan felt that the whole sky seemed to have collapsed, and he wanted to smash him into meat cakes.


    However, on Gu Xuan''s face, it is Gu Jing wubo.


    He raised the sword of killing heaven in his hand.


    Pick star hand and Zhutian sword, at the same time blooming golden light.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan, pick star hand, Zhu Tianjian, the three seem to blend into one!


    "Maybe it''s time to show that move."


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed.


    From the moment he entered the fifth realm, he was already deducing the latest one-way Gongfa of the supreme nine Jue Gong!Based on the golden way of sword!


    And now, at last, the deduction is successful!


    At the foot of the ancient Xuan, the sea of killing is turning up.


    Behind the ancient Xuan, there seems to be an ancient battlefield of music.


    On the battlefield, the entrance is full of corpses and blood!


    A kind of killing breath seems to exist in ancient times. It spreads from the killing sea covering 300 miles, and seems to sweep the whole sky!


    The sword in Gu Xuan''s hand is cut out.


    "This form is named" kill Jue Jian! "


    This sword is his strongest sword at present!


    Endless swords are shot from Zhutian sword.


    Infinite sword meaning, with Zhutian sword as the center, runs across the sky.


    At this moment, the sea of killing seems to be integrated with Zhutian sword. The power of this sword is not only the power of ancient Xuan, but also the power of 300 Li sea of killing.


    This power is enough to crush Xuansheng!


    In an instant, the power of this sword collided with the power of Yang Xiaoyao''s nine steps against the sky!


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounds, the explosion power, with Gu Xuan and Yang Xiaoyao as the center, rippling around.


    Under the influence of the explosion, the space of hundreds of meters around was heavily broken.


    Even a series of turbulent flows in space are directly collapsing in the power of explosion.


    All the fighters who are watching the battle are staring at the explosion, and want to know, what is the result of this battle?


    However, no one can see clearly what is going on inside.


    Ouyang butterfly looks worried.


    Even if you know, the power of the explosion will soon dissipate, and the broken space will soon be restored. Then, whoever wins or loses will be able to see through at a glance.


    However, even so, every moment of waiting is suffering.


    "Brother Gu, you must win


    Ouyang Huadie clenched her fist.


    Finally, the power of the explosion slowly dissipated.


    Two figures, slowly appeared in the eyes of the public.


    Gu Xuan and Yang Xiaoyao still maintain a confrontation attitude.


    The difference is, Gu Xuan''s face, with a smile.


    But Yang Xiaoyao''s face is full of unbelievable color.


    Poof.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "How could that be possible? How strong are you now?


    Now, with the strength of Xuansheng, I am still defeated. "


    Yang Xiaoyao''s voice is weak.


    In the battle just now, he had already suffered a fatal injury to Xuansheng.


    All the people of the war clan all look dull and stare at Yang Xiaoyao.


    No one thought that Yang Xiaoyao would be defeated and suffered irreparable heavy damage.


    Gu Xuan looks at Yang Xiaoyao.


    "You are not Xuansheng after all. From the beginning to the end, you have never exerted the power of the law.


    As long as it is not Xuansheng, no one can beat me!


    Young master, I am the most powerful one in the Holy Land


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth are a beautiful radian.


    He won the battle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1807

    Click.


    Accompanied by what the sound of fragmentation, Yang Xiaoyao issued a scream.


    On his body, there appeared a series of terrible cracks, just like a ceramic man who fell down and was in the state of being broken.


    Xuansheng''s battle spirit, has emerged from Yang Xiaoyao''s head, and wants to leave completely.


    Yang Xiaoyao''s body is now full of holes, and can no longer carry the soul of a Xuansheng.


    "No, you can''t go!


    I haven''t lost yet. I can still fight! "


    Yang Xiaoyao madly drives the soul energy and wants to pull the soul back to his body.


    Xuansheng war soul is a great man.


    He slightly lowered his head, looking at Yang Xiaoyao, his eyes already had the color of disgust.


    However, he did not do anything. He just took a look at Gu Xuan and frowned. Then he turned into little dots and disappeared directly.


    "No! no No


    Yang Xiaoyao yelled three "no" words in succession. He could not feel the breath of Xuansheng''s war spirit.


    There were more and more cracks on his body, but he never fell down because his body completely burst, and even his face became more ferocious.


    In the distance, watching this scene, the warriors of the war clan showed panic and fear in their eyes.


    Even the strongest of them, Yang Xiaoyao, failed. He was also bitten by Xuansheng''s battle spirit. He turned into such a terrible appearance that only they were left. How could they fight with the people of Jianglong city?


    I''m afraid that Gu Xuan can kill them with any move.


    As for escape, I''m afraid not to think about it.


    Below, but three hundred miles of killing sea!


    Within the scope of the 300 Li sea of killing, I''m afraid it''s all Gu Xuan''s home court. If he wants to catch up with anyone, he can easily do it.


    The shadow of death covers the warriors of the war clan.


    Gu Xuan looked at Yang Xiaoyao with a trace of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Even the Xuansheng war spirit you summoned has left you because of your stupidity.


    What else can you do now?


    If I were you, the best choice would be to let my body collapse and turn into dust. "


    Today''s Yang Xiaoyao, any one of the top martial artists in holy land can easily solve him.


    Yang Xiaoyao looks ferocious and stares at Gu Xuan.


    "You won the battle!


    However, the people of our war clan have not only come to the holy land of jiuchongtian.


    The people of our war clan also went to the burning land!


    When you return to the burning land, you will find that no matter how strong you are here, there is no effect!


    You should be Tianzong. It''s long gone!


    Ha ha... "


    Yang Xiaoyao laughed.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    "I''m afraid that the power of the burning sky land is beyond your imagination.


    If you want to attack the land of burning sky, your final result is defeat!


    Of course, you can''t see all this.


    This is also a blessing to you!


    Die


    With a wave of his right hand, Gu Xuan''s sword blooms with golden light.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoyao''s body, even once again burst out of a strong sense of war.


    His body, whoosh, flew in the direction of the dragon city.


    "I, Yang Xiaoyao, will make you pay the price even if I die!


    No, it might be a good thing for you.


    People in the city of Jianglong are all your weaknesses. In this case, I will help you clear these weaknesses. "


    The power of destruction lingers on Yang Xiaoyao''s body.


    At the last moment of his life, he even wanted to blow himself up and drag all the people to die together.


    A famous warrior of the war clan seems to know that he can''t escape the end of his death, and his body is filled with a sense of destruction.


    The faces of people in Jianglong city changed greatly.


    The poor, afraid of saints, were shocked and angry: "these people who have suffered thousands of swords actually want to drag us to die together?


    Back up, back down, into the sea of blood, it''s safe! "


    The poor and afraid of saints'' hands make a seal, and a force of stars comes out of his body.


    "Star field, block it for me!"


    He released the realm and covered the area of 30 Zhang. He wanted to protect all the people in it. At the same time, he took all the people with him and went down to the sea of blood.


    Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die


    The warriors of the war clan rushed over.


    "It''s ridiculous. Even now, you still want to drag my people to die together?"


    Gu Xuan looks like a fool, looking at Yang Xiaoyao and his party who want to blow themselves up.


    After Yang Xiaoyao lost Xuansheng''s battle spirit, he was just a stronger peak warrior in holy land.


    In addition, he is now seriously injured, his speed is not as good as before.Just as the people of the war clan were close to the realm of the poor and afraid of saints, the figure of Gu Xuan appeared in the field in a period of time and space fluctuations.


    "The sword is powerful, and one sword kills the heaven!"


    Zhutian sword was cut out, and countless swords were shot out.


    Just close to the field, a group of warrior warriors in Jianglong city were pierced by swords, and their bodies were covered with blood holes.


    The destructive power in them disappeared in an instant.


    The same is true of Yang Xiaoyao.


    The last point of strength that he wanted to explode in his body collapsed under the sword of Gu Xuan.


    The vitality in him was completely lost.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    A body with many holes in it fell into the sea of killing.


    In the sea of blood, a wave of blood rolling, is to swallow up all these corpses.


    They will be transformed into energy and absorbed by the sea of blood.


    "Finally, it''s over. I''m scared to death."


    The poor and afraid one wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    There are so many warriors of war clan, and Yang Xiaoyao is there. If they blow themselves up together, the poor and afraid of saints will admit that they can''t stop them with his strength.


    He could not help but look at Gu Xuan with envy.


    Once upon a time, the warrior who was able to shoot himself to death was still growing to the point where he could shoot himself to death.


    At the beginning, Gu Xuan wanted to cheat himself to participate in the ceremony of Zhongyuan''s accession to the WTO, so as to ensure safety.


    But now, I am far behind.


    "The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach."


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints cannot help feeling.


    Gu Xuan naturally heard this sentence clearly.


    "Compared with those old monsters in the mysterious holy land, you can only be regarded as a backward wave.


    When you enter the realm of Xuansheng, you can also shoot them to death. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    The poor afraid Saint stroked his breath and thought about it carefully.


    "You boy, although you don''t usually make trouble, this sentence is still to the point.


    Old man, no, this saint, still young


    Gu Xuan continued: "please don''t interrupt me. I''m afraid of the elder.


    For the sake of your old man''s mentality, don''t compare with me in the future.


    Because anyone compared with me, there is only one end, that is to be angry to death


    The poor, afraid of the saints, are so angry that they blow their beards and stare.


    "You''re too proud of yourself.


    If you go on like this, you will be hit sooner or later, and your mentality will collapse.


    You have never been beaten by the cruel world of warriors. I knew that. When you were weak, I should have beaten you and urged you Why, what''s the matter


    Below, the sea of killing in ancient Xuan began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye and restored to its original shape.


    Even the mountains that were swallowed up rose up and reappeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1808

    Gu Xuan looked down at the killing sea, his face changed slightly.


    How can the sea of killing begin to shrink out of my control?


    Gu Xuan opened the broken double pupil, released the majestic soul energy, and began to explore.


    "There is a very strong force of gold, which is suppressing my power."


    Gu Xuan frowned and reached a conclusion.


    "Suppress your golden power?"


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are extremely surprised.


    "Who can suppress your golden power?"


    Gu Xuan was staring at a direction, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the fifth realm, the golden world.


    There is only one person who can be more brilliant than my current golden way!


    The guardian of the fifth realm, Golden Horn holy ape


    In Gu Xuan''s mouth, just said this sentence, a cold hum, it has already sounded.


    "Hum! Yes, it''s me, the Golden Horn ape! "


    Thousands of feet away, a mountain suddenly began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A moment later, the mountain turned into a giant ape only one foot high.


    It has a golden horn on top of its head, emitting cold light. Its fur is snow-white, like a layer of snow-white clothes. From a distance, it has a sense of holiness.


    However, if you can see its face clearly, the sense of holiness will disappear completely.


    Its tusks, a foot long, look rather ferocious.


    "Ancient Xuan, the warrior who burned the sky, right?


    It''s very kind of you to understand such a profound golden way.


    I lost control over the 300 Li area just now. "


    Golden Horn ape stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    Gu Xuan also looked at the Golden Horn ape, and there was a wave of the power of law on this ape.


    It is now, from the Xuansheng realm, I am afraid there is only a layer of diaphragm.


    It is possible to become the existence of Xuansheng at any time!


    This kind of existence is also in the golden world. Gu Xuan knew clearly that he was not his opponent in any case.


    Gu Xuan respectfully arched his hand at the Golden Horn ape.


    "Master holy ape, what happened just now was only forced by the situation. I had to temporarily expand my killing sea, gather the strength of heaven and earth, and fight with people.


    I didn''t mean to fight for control with my predecessors?


    Please forgive me, master. If we have to go to the sixth frontier, we will not disturb you. "


    There was a sneer at the corner of its mouth, and a cold light passed over its sharp fangs.


    "It''s too simple to want to go now."


    "What else do you want, master?"


    Ancient metaphysics is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you.


    I just want you to do me a favor.


    If you promise, everything will be easy.


    If you don''t agree, I promise you will not be able to go to the sixth border. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Golden Horn ape can be promoted to the level of Xuansheng at any time. Here, it is the fifth level, its home.


    Gu Xuan can''t imagine, what else does it need to help itself?


    If there is, it must be a very troublesome thing.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to go through the muddy water.


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Xuan said with a smile:


    "master shengape is too confident. If you want to stay with us, I''m afraid it will not be so easy


    The Golden Horn ape said, "I''m on the verge of promotion, and I''m not interested in fighting you.


    However, if you don''t promise to help me, then I will immediately destroy the six channels leading to the sixth state.


    At that time, even if you have the ability to connect with heaven, you will have to stay in this fifth state. "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    This golden horn ape is really a soft spot.


    "As far as I know, it''s not as easy as that, can it be destroyed?


    Holy ape, why cheat me


    Gu Xuan suddenly tried.


    The Golden Horn ape looked at Gu Xuan, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s not easy to destroy the passage.


    But don''t forget, this is the fifth state.


    Naturally, I can''t destroy the passageways in other places.


    But in this fifth situation, I will ask you, do you dare to bet? "


    Golden Horn ape has a pair of eyes, which seems to see through the ancient Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched again.


    He doesn''t dare to gamble!


    If you don''t dare to bet, you have to admit it."Master ape, what do you want me to do for you?


    Please talk about it first. If I can help, I will try my best. "


    Ancient Xuan arch hand road.


    The Golden Horn ape sneered: "what a sly boy.


    Try your best? You can tell.


    Don''t play word games with me. My patience is limited.


    Because now, I can''t suppress my own realm. In three days at most, I will be promoted to Xuansheng state... "


    Gu Xuan looked admiring.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations! It''s better for us to be promoted, and we can leave at ease? "


    Golden Horn ape ignored Gu Xuan and continued:


    "but I am not sure of success, so I need you to help me promote!"


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    "Master holy ape, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m just an ordinary warrior in the high level of holy land.


    You want me to promote you to Xuansheng. Isn''t it pushing me to be struck by thunder and killed? "


    When promoted to xuanshengjing, the natural calamity and powerful power are beyond the imagination of ordinary martial arts in holy land.


    Even if it is the ancient Xuan, I dare not say that he will be able to resist.


    Gu Xuan was not willing to help.


    It''s no different from asking for death.


    The Golden Horn ape said angrily, "don''t interrupt me. You can decide after I finish.


    I don''t mean to ask you to help me block the disaster. I just want you to transfer the power of gold in your body to me when I am promoted! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes widened.


    "Don''t you bluff me, master ape?


    Will my golden power be transferred to you, or will I not set myself on fire when you cross the scourge?


    It''s strange if the disaster doesn''t cut me off! "


    The Golden Horn ape sneered.


    "What a coward, since I dare say so, I have a way to avoid the disaster.


    Why don''t you talk nonsense


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "If you have a way to avoid the disaster, I will help you.


    However, the transition of the power of the golden line to you, this consumption, I''m afraid, will be very large.


    I don''t know if my body, my will, can''t bear such a big consumption... "


    The Golden Horn ape scorned and said, "if you want something good, just say it.


    Don''t worry, the benefits can''t be without you. I''ll share all my feelings with you.


    In this way, you are equivalent to experiencing the Xuansheng Tianjie.


    To your strength enhancement, also has the very big help!


    When you are promoted in the future, you will know how valuable this experience is


    Gu Xuan was overjoyed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "In that case, I can''t help but agree.


    But I also have one condition! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1809

    Golden Horn ape coldly said: "young man, greedy, snake swallows the elephant!


    It''s a great chance for you to experience the Xuansheng Tianjie in person. How dare you ask for other requirements? "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Don''t worry, master holy ape, my request is very simple.


    In any case, one person experience is experience, and multi-point experience is also experience.


    Well, I''ll find a few more people to experience it, OK? "


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, the poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang huadiei, Ouyang fengdiei and Ouyang luanzhang are four people. They are very happy at the same time.


    Can we say that Gu Xuan will bring them with this opportunity?


    Xuansheng Tianjie, it''s rare to see it for thousands of years. To see it once, it''s a dream for any martial artist in holy land.


    Maybe you can have an epiphany by watching Xuansheng Tianjie!


    "Do you think this is shopping on the street?


    Can you bargain?


    If Xuansheng Tianjie, such a good experience, the Xuansheng under that day, I don''t know how much more!


    Even if I let your people experience it, they have to bear it. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and the words of the Golden Horn ape didn''t seem to be fake.


    Can we say that it is dangerous to just use the soul perception to experience the Xuansheng Tianjie?


    Seeing the puzzled appearance of Gu Xuan, the Golden Horn ape shook his head and explained.


    "Xuansheng Tianjie, the last one is the heart demon robbery!


    What''s more, this is not an ordinary heart demon, but a devil in the heart!


    Even if it''s just an experience, it''s going to be affected.


    Without the spirit power and will of Xuansheng level, it''s easy to get hit.


    At that time, I don''t know how to die.


    What''s more, in case I fail to cross the sky, I fall into a dreamland and kill wantonly.


    Well, I''m afraid other people except you don''t know how they died. "


    After listening to the words of the Golden Horn ape, Gu Xuan was very quiet. I didn''t think so much before.


    Ordinary heart demon words, Gu Xuan is not afraid of nature, after all, he has the existence of the heart demon emperor.


    But if it''s a demon, it''s extremely dangerous.


    Even if he had the heart demon emperor, Gu Xuan could only guarantee that he would not be affected.


    Gu Xuan originally wanted to let Ouyang Huadie and some poor people who were afraid of saints to experience Xuansheng''s natural calamity together. But now, he has changed his mind.


    It''s better to be cautious about such dangerous things.


    After all, even if he can guarantee that everyone will not be affected by the demons, he can not guarantee that the golden horned ape who really survived the natural calamity.


    In case the Golden Horn ape gets out of control, the people present will really die.


    Even Gu Xuan, not sure, retreated in front of a madman who failed to escape the Xuansheng disaster, let alone save people.


    Ouyang Huadie several people, obviously a little disappointed.


    "Master holy ape, where are you going through the robbery?


    It should not be too late. I think we should go there first and arrange it well. "


    Gu Xuan found that the power of law on the Golden Horn ape seems to be growing stronger every moment.


    This means that the Golden Horn ape has accumulated enough both in perception and energy, and can start to survive at any time.


    Now, if you don''t go to the place where you are robbed, you should be honest. On the contrary, you should be wandering outside.


    The Golden Horn ape nodded. His condition was not very good.


    If you start crossing Xuansheng Tianjie directly here, I''m afraid it will be split into fly ash by the looted thunder.


    "Let your men stay here, and you come with me."


    The Golden Horn ape glanced at the poor and afraid saints and others, and did not pay attention to them any more.


    In his eyes, none of them could help.


    Gu Xuan nodded and flew back. He explained a few words with Ouyang Huadie and others. He was ready to leave.


    However, just turned around, but was held by the poor afraid of saints.


    "Gu Xuan, I think about it for a long time. In my old man''s state, I feel more and more incompetent.


    In the short term, if I don''t make a breakthrough, I''m afraid there will be no place for me either in the holy land of jiuchongtian or in the land of burning heaven. "


    The poor and afraid of saints seem to have made a major decision.


    "So, let me also experience Xuansheng Tianjie!"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Gu Xuan understood the feeling of being afraid of saints.


    Gu Xuan had experienced the feeling that his companions were fighting but he was powerless.


    It disgusts him, and that''s one of the reasons why he keeps pushing himself to be stronger.


    "Have you thought it over?


    Although the experience of Xuansheng''s natural calamity has great benefits, but if we pay the price of life, what is the use of this benefit? "Gu Xuan couldn''t help the poor and afraid of saints to make up their minds. He could only state the advantages and disadvantages to him.


    The poor and afraid of saints still firmly nodded.


    "All consequences, be responsible!


    However, if I die, you have to do me a favor to save my group of disciples from shuibodhi!


    Although their current strength is still very low.


    However, as long as they have overcome the difficulty of their flawed skills, they will soon become a strong force under your command if they enter the country for thousands of miles every day! "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "No problem. However, I still hope that you can do your own things.


    So, no matter what happens, you must not die! "


    The poor, afraid of saints, said with a smile, "don''t worry, I haven''t lived enough."


    Ouyang Huadie was still hesitating. Seeing the poor and afraid of saints, she summoned up the courage to go. She also bit her teeth and went to Gu Xuan.


    She didn''t speak, she just looked at Gu Xuan firmly.


    Gu Xuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "You just got to the top of the holy land?


    You''re coming to join in the fun. Go back


    Ouyang Huadie hummed and hugged Gu Xuan''s arm.


    "Don''t leave me unless you''re going to cut off my hands!"


    Gu Xuan wanted to say something, but he took it back.


    He looked at ouyangluanzhang and Ouyang fengdui as if he were asking for help. However, one of them looked up to the sky and the other looked up at the ground. They had no sense of loyalty, nor did they care about the wayward young lady?


    "That''s all. Go!


    However, as soon as you have the sign of being possessed by the devil, I will immediately abolish your cultivation and save your life!


    But from then on, be honest and be a mortal


    Gu Xuan threatened.


    Ouyang flower butterfly dimples like a flower, gently said: "you can''t scare me, you are Dandi, even if I really waste, you will cure me.


    It''s a big deal. Find a pair of pairs and practice secret arts. You let me pick, nourish Yang and Yin, and recover quickly! "


    Ancient Xuan''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    "Girl family, where did you learn these incongruous things!


    If you want to leave, don''t grab my arm, or I''ll cut your hands and send them back! "


    Ouyang Huadie spat out her tongue and quickly took back her hands.


    As long as Gu Xuan promised something, she would not regret it. She was not afraid of Gu Xuan running away by herself.


    Under the leadership of the Golden Horn ape, the three ancient Xuan people went to the land of the Golden Horn ape to cross the disaster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1810

    "Here is the place where I crossed the sky, Wuxing mountain!"


    Golden Horn holy ape flies in the sky and points to the five mountain roads below.


    Gu Xuan, poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang flower and butterfly fly behind the Golden Horn ape and look down at the place it points to.


    "I thought that the whole fifth state was a metal world, but I never thought that there were mountains totally belonging to the five elements and the other four elements."


    Below, in addition to Jinxing mountain, there are water mountain, wood mountain, soil mountain and fire mountain.


    Shuixing mountain is completely condensed by water. Within the mountain, some weak fish and fierce animals can be seen.


    Muxing mountain is a big tree, growing into a mountain.


    Tu Xing mountain, the most common, is a yellow mountain.


    Huoxing mountain is completely composed of flame and has no entity.


    Five mountains, with a wonderful law, form a circle, which looks very spectacular.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "so it is. Wuxing mountain seems to be five mountains, but in fact, it is a whole.


    This is a kind of five element array.


    It seems that the elder Saint ape wants to use this array to fight against the Xuansheng heavenly calamity. "


    "As expected, I have good eyesight. This is indeed a change of the five element array.


    I named it "five elements dot gold matrix", which means turning stone into gold.


    When I get through the Xuansheng disaster, I will change from stone to gold, and my value will rise greatly.


    Ha ha ha


    The Golden Horn ape touched the golden horn on his head and laughed.


    "Achoo!"


    The golden horned ape sneezed inexplicably before he finished laughing.


    "Just now my ape hair seems to have been blown into my nose by the wind."


    Golden Horn ape rubs his nose and explains.


    "Achoo!"


    Just after explaining, another sneeze came out.


    When Gu Xuan watched the Golden Horn ape sneeze, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    As if in order to prove the idea of ancient metaphysics, the Golden Horn ape is another sneeze. After sneezing, the power of the law on its body suddenly burst out and became quite disordered.


    Boom!


    In the sky, clouds of robbery gathered and rolled from afar.


    The Golden Horn ape looks confused.


    "When I just sneezed, I didn''t control my energy.


    It seems that I am about to start Xuansheng Tianjie now


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    This golden horned ape looks majestic. How can it be so unreliable?


    Sneeze a few times, even the energy on the body is not well controlled?


    No, it''s not right for a fifth level guardian of the holy land to sneeze at all!


    This golden horned ape, in the final analysis, is a funny comparison!


    Gu Xuan said in a hurry: "it''s not as if it''s going to start. The Xuansheng Tianjie has already started.


    Master holy ape, don''t be dazzled. Go to the middle of Wuxing mountain and activate the array.


    What''s more, you said just now that there is a way to hide the natural calamity and let me use my golden power for you.


    What is the solution? You should say it first


    With a wave of the Golden Horn ape''s big hand and rolling energy, it swept the three ancient xuanren.


    "There''s no time. Go ahead and talk about it!"


    "No, you say it first. I''ll deduce it first. Does it work?


    If not, I''ll... "


    Ancient Xuan resisted the sweeping energy of the golden horned ape, and was not willing to be pulled in so rashly.


    Unfortunately, by this time, Ouyang Huadie and the poor fear of saints had been taken away by the golden horned sage ape and landed in the middle of Wuxing mountain.


    Ancient Xuan''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    Now, whether he wants to go in or not, he has to go in.


    Whoosh!


    He then fell to the core of Wuxing mountain.


    At the foot is a huge array.


    The golden ape''s patterns are all drawn by the golden ape.


    Boom!


    At this time, the hijacking cloud had completely condensed and made a dull roar.


    One by one, golden thunder dragons roam in the tumbling clouds of robbery, disappearing and appearing from time to time.


    "Master holy ape, you''re too late to speak."


    Gu Xuan urged.


    Now, he had no chance to test the feasibility of the method.


    Just ask the Golden Horn ape to quickly say that method, he must immediately start to practice, and then put it into practice.


    The Golden Horn ape threw a jade slip.


    "Soul energy sink into jade slips, learn quickly!"Ancient Xuan results in jade slips, and immediately began to check the contents.


    In a blink of an eye, he had finished reading.


    After watching, Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    "Master holy ape, you are making fun of me!


    There are only half of the five elements in the jade slips!


    This half, you want me to use it to hide from the world and borrow the holy power of Jinxing for your use?


    You don''t want me to help you survive the disaster, you want to die with me


    Gu Xuan was furious.


    At this time, there was a boom, and the whole sky seemed to shake.


    A golden Thunder Dragon came down from the sky and rushed down towards the Golden Horn ape.


    Its speed is almost as fast as it can be. The peak martial artist in the leisure holy land, I''m afraid, can''t even touch its shadow, so he has been hit.


    When the Golden Horn ape steps on the ground with his right foot, a whirlpool is formed under his feet.


    "This whirlpool is a space Rune condensed by my blood essence.


    Gu Xuan, as long as you are in it and constantly release the power of gold, I can absorb and borrow it.


    What''s more, you can clearly see how I survived the disaster!


    However, Gu Xuan, if you want to control this whirlpool, it must be under my body in any case. In this way, you can cooperate with your half of the "big five elements evasion" to avoid being found by the natural calamity. "


    The Golden Horn ape didn''t explain why there was only half of the "big five elements hiding skill"?


    Gu Xuan quickly pulled Ouyang Huadie and the poor afraid saint, and jumped into the whirlpool at the foot of the Golden Horn ape.


    It''s really a space of its own, but it''s only three feet in size.


    As long as you look up, you can see clearly the external situation.


    Gu Xuan had an impulse to kill people with the jade slips.


    "Half? For the sake of safety, you can bring it to me


    Gu Xuan roared.


    "Don''t be nervous. I can''t say a word about it."


    The voice of the Golden Horn ape.


    "If there had been a mate, I would have given it to you.


    How can I use it to deceive you here and give it to you?


    To tell you the truth, I have only 10% confidence to get through this disaster.


    That''s why I ask for your help.


    This is also helpless, I hope you don''t blame me!


    It''s no use blaming me. You''d better study it quickly. How to use the five elements hiding skill?


    You have to use it, and then transmit energy to me, in order to ensure the safety of the four of us!


    Come on, Gu Xuan. It''s up to you whether we live or die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1811

    The Golden Horn ape gave Gu Xuan a boost, as if it was Gu Xuan who survived the disaster, not it.


    Ancient Xuan''s forehead is full of black lines. This golden horn ape is such a huge pit!


    This is the monkey''s chubby, isn''t it?


    You only have a 10% chance to survive the Xuansheng disaster, then you can cross a fart disaster!


    It''s better to commit suicide directly and have a better time!


    Also, you want to die on their own, pull others to accompany you, this is too shameless!


    Gu Xuan said hello to the eighteen generations of the Golden Horn ape.


    After greeting, Gu Xuan didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, so he began to study the "big five elements evasion skill"!


    At this time, the first wave of the disaster, the golden Thunder Dragon, has fallen.


    "Gu Xuan, you should concentrate on the first wave of disaster, and you will not be used for the time being."


    The Golden Horn ape has a proud tone.


    Gu Xuan''s face was covered with black lines.


    "I''m not needed for the first disaster?


    Who gives you courage, even this kind of words also mean to say out!


    The first wave of natural calamity, if you need this young master''s help, you Xuansheng Tianjie, you also ferry a ghost


    The faces of the poor, afraid saints and Ouyang butterflies are not good-looking.


    The Golden Horn ape is a hole in the whole!


    Originally, I thought that it would be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to experience Xuansheng Tianjie, but I never thought that golden horn ape was such a golden horn ape!


    Now, I''m afraid everyone is in danger.


    They can''t help but regret.


    Once there is a real danger, they will be a burden to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan saw that their expressions were different, and he said faintly, "you two, pay attention to the disaster. The disaster has already fallen. Have a good understanding.


    Even if the golden horned ape really survived the disaster, the three of us would not have anything


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was so firm, the poor fearing saint and Ouyang Huadie immediately put aside all his thoughts and began to feel the natural calamity.


    Now they are all at the top of the holy land. The next promotion is Xuansheng.


    It is of great benefit to them to understand the Xuansheng Tianjie.


    Outside the whirlpool space.


    The golden horned ape stood still, and his body grew suddenly, and he was ten feet tall.


    "Ao Ao -"


    the disaster Thunder Dragon sends out the sound of dragon chanting, opens its huge mouth, and bites at the Golden Horn ape!


    The Golden Horn ape''s ten foot high figure is just as good as it is.


    "Break it for me!"


    The Golden Horn ape stabbed his horse step firmly, towering like a mountain, motionless as a bell, and a blow was a fierce blow out!


    Boom!


    The Thunder Dragon was broken.


    However, even if it was broken, its power still did not disappear. Small lightning, like small snakes, ran down the fist of the golden horned ape and penetrated into its skin.


    "Hiss -"


    the body of the golden horned ape suddenly trembles, and the rolling golden holy power condenses, crushing all the lightning penetrating into the skin, making them lose their power.


    The first wave of looting thunder is over.


    Boom!


    Robbery clouds surging, dull thunder sounded, as if in anger.


    The second wave of the disaster, immediately began to gather strength, a moment later, full of two thunder dragons, rushed down.


    This time, the two thunder dragons were twice as big as the first wave of the scourge, and their power was twice as powerful.


    Each one has a length of twenty feet.


    They are so fast that they seem to fall just in a flash.


    The golden horned ape splits two fists at the same time, and the two thunder dragons collapse at the same time.


    However, its body also sank suddenly, and the huge anti shock force almost broke the metal ground under his feet.


    Even the whirlpool space, all produced turbulence, scared Ouyang butterfly pale.


    The tiny light still penetrated into the body of the golden horned ape.


    This time, the golden horned ape did not fully resist.


    "Poof!"


    It spat out a mouthful of blood.


    While studying the great five elements escape technique, Gu Xuan paid close attention to the situation of the golden horned ape. Seeing that it vomited blood, Gu Xuan also had an impulse to spit blood.


    "Master Saint ape, the second wave of thunder, you vomited blood?


    Is that too much water? "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    The Golden Horn ape''s crossing of the Xuansheng heavenly calamity is a matter of trickiness!


    Anyway, they are the guardians of the fifth level. With the whole fifth state as their own backers, it is impossible to spit blood on the second way of robbing thunder!


    Golden Horn ape helplessly said, "I don''t want to. Now, I''m not hiding from you.


    In fact, the realm of the guardian cannot be improved.No, to be exact, I dare not to improve.


    Ascension is almost certain to die.


    We, the defenders, are called defenders, but in fact, we are all criminals who accept the punishment of heaven.


    My sentence, long enough to make me die of old age.


    I''m not willing to, so I want to get rid of the shackles of the fifth level by promoting Xuansheng, and go to participate in the holy list contest and leave the space of ten realms, so... "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t stand it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get to the point. The third wave of thunder disaster is about to fall down."


    The Golden Horn ape quickly organized the language.


    "Simply put, the way of Heaven gives us the defenders a chance to leave the garrison.


    That is to be promoted to Xuansheng!


    However, once our defenders begin to survive the Xuansheng heavenly calamity, they will not be able to mobilize the power of heaven and earth in the fifth realm.


    This is the bondage imposed by the law of heaven.


    So, I will cheat you No, please come here and let you provide me with the power of gold


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Are you challenging my IQ by changing the word" cheat "to" please "


    Gu Xuan''s heart is again the Golden Horn ape ancestor of the eighteen generations of greetings.


    Gu Xuanxiang was a gentle and civilized man, but now, he can''t help it.


    This golden horned ape has the word "pit" carved on every hair of his body!


    "Then you will not be able to use up the power of gold stored in your body in the second wave of thunder!"


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    "Isn''t this an accident?


    Before you, I happened to meet my golden line Saint Bodhi. That guy seems to be hurt. I want to devour it.


    As a result, after a big war, they not only failed to swallow it, but also exhausted their energy.


    Then, it happened to find you again.


    Such a good opportunity, of course, I will not let you go, so there is no chance to recover energy, so I came to you for help!


    You know what happened later. I had two days to recover.


    Who knows I''ll sneeze a few times for no reason. The power of the law in my body will be confiscated, and it will lead to disaster! "


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead.


    The Golden Horn ape doesn''t look into the mirror. No matter how the holy Bodhi of the golden line gets hurt, it''s Xuansheng!


    In this fifth state, even if you are a guardian, but you want to swallow a holy Bodhi with the same attribute. Isn''t it awake?


    Gu Xuan didn''t continue to talk. He already knew what he should know.


    In a word, today is a bad day for the golden horned ape, as well as his ancient Xuan.


    Next, the deduction of the "big five elements evasion" must have a breakthrough!


    At this time, the third wave of thunder has been pouring out of the clouds!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1812

    As soon as the thunderbolt comes out of the cloud, it begins to condense, turns into four thunder dragons and rushes down.


    Compared with the second wave of the thunder dragons, the power of these four thunder dragons has more than doubled.


    This time, the golden horned ape did not dare to fight directly. Instead, he bit the tip of his tongue and vomited five drops of blood essence.


    Every drop of blood essence falls into the five surrounding mountains.


    On the five elements mountain, a ray of light was immediately released.


    The rays of light crisscross each other, forming a large net composed of the forces of the five elements.


    The four thunder dragons, bumping into the net, couldn''t fall down.


    "Take it


    The golden horned ape suddenly drank, and the big net was closed. The four thunder dragons struggled, but in vain. Finally, in the increasingly tight net, they broke up completely.


    And the five elements mountain, also Qi Qi Qi short one third!


    "Gu Xuan, I can''t hold on!


    According to the current situation, my five element mountain can only support another wave of natural calamity at most! "


    Cried the Golden Horn ape.


    Its face, has become very ugly.


    Originally, it was only 40% sure about the Xuansheng Tianjie.


    Therefore, when you see the metal holy Bodhi, you will take the risk to devour it.


    If we succeed, we can have 70% confidence in this Xuansheng Tianjie.


    Unfortunately, although the metal holy Bodhi was badly damaged, it was not easy for the Golden Horn ape to kill.


    A lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    At the time of the battle, the golden horned ape was still in the downwind. Although he kept fighting, he would surely win.


    However, the metal Saint Bodhi was not a fool. When he got the upper hand, he found an opportunity to slip into the sixth level.


    The Golden Horn ape steals the chicken and does not become the erosion rice, not only has not been able to devour the saint Bodhi, but has exhausted his whole body energy because of the battle.


    After meeting Gu Xuan, he was also bluffing. He could only threaten Gu Xuan by destroying the transmission array. He didn''t dare to do it.


    Unfortunately, although the ancient Xuan cheated to help, the chance of success in crossing the sky is still very low.


    At most, it will increase from 10% to 23%.


    The end of failure, of course, is that all people die together.


    Boom!


    The fourth wave of looting thunder, another eight thunder dragons!


    "Wuxing mountain, Wuxing Tiangang shield!"


    The golden horned ape burst out, and the five mountains suddenly rose from the sky, just right into one, and became a huge multicolored shield!


    Boom! Boom!


    Thunder Dragon impact the shield, for a moment, can not break it.


    However, cracks have appeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This colorful shield will not last long.


    At present, Gu Xuan has only one mind to pay attention to the external situation, and more mind is immersed in the deduction of the "big five elements evasion".


    This skill is a very profound art of reclusion.


    Everything in the world is composed of five elements.


    Or, with the help of the hidden technique, the hidden door can be used.


    If you want to practice this skill, you need at least the level of holy land.


    If you want to have a little success, you must at least have the top of the holy land.


    However, once it is small, it is difficult to find out that even the top martial artist of the holy land uses this skill under the eyes of a martial artist of Xuansheng realm.


    It should have been a pleasure for Gu Xuan to get this skill.


    Unfortunately, this skill is incomplete, only half of it.


    If you only practice half of it, it''s not a complete five element evasion. It''s too risky to avoid the disaster.


    Therefore, the ancient Xuan has been deducing and wants to complete it.


    It''s a pity, how profound is this skill?


    Even with the wisdom of Gu Xuan, it is impossible to deduce it completely in a short time.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and his brain was running at full speed.


    He has divided the mind into six parts, one is concerned about the external situation, and the other five are all deducing the "big five elements evasion".


    Each mind deduces one of the five elements.


    Ancient Xuan''s body shape, in the poor fear of saints and Ouyang butterfly, constantly disappear, and continue to appear.


    Sometimes his body turns into a flame.


    Sometimes, his body will become a clay figurine.


    Unfortunately, in any case, he can not become a water energy condensed into a person.


    Gu Xuan was not proficient in the control of the power of water movement, and even understood only a little bit.


    "There is a lack of water element, and the five elements are incomplete. It is very difficult to hide under the natural calamity and secretly transfer the energy to the Golden Horn ape!"Gu Xuan frowned and thought about how to break the deadlock?


    If it''s nine five, it''s good


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear the Dharma seal, and he sighs in his heart.


    9527 is the water Bodhi. With her help, maybe I can use its power to enter a door on the cultivation of the great five elements.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Ouyang Huadie and the poor fear of saints did not notice the color on Gu Xuan''s face. Now, they are observing the calamity of the outside world.


    From this Xuansheng Tianjie, they saw many things, had a lot of feelings, a body of energy, can not help but surge in the body surface.


    Even, they sometimes have an illusion, as if it was them who were going through the Xuansheng apocalypse, not the golden horned ape.


    Whenever this time, their faces will become very ugly, the threat of natural calamity, too terrible, they can not stop.


    However, when the Golden Horn ape solves the scourge of Thunder Dragon, they will become sober again and wake up. It is not them who have survived the disaster.


    At this time, they often have a little more understanding of the peak of the holy land, the mysterious saint, the power of the rules, and even the power of the law.


    Boom!


    Above the whirlpool space, the great body of the golden horned ape trembled.


    Eight thunder dragons and five elements Tiangang shield explode together.


    The terrible power of explosion swept it.


    One by one, as small as the snake''s electric light, fell like a blanket, and did not enter its body.


    This means that the last barrier of the Golden Horn ape''s crossing the sky has been broken.


    Next, it can only choose to fight with thunder dragon!


    Poof!


    Golden Horn ape is spit out a mouthful of blood, its eyes, has become red.


    The energy on its body seems to be disordered and weak.


    Its body, at the speed visible to the naked eye, rapidly becomes shorter from ten feet high.


    In the blink of an eye, it becomes the size of a normal person, and even a little bit thinner.


    Golden Horn ape wryly said: "I am clearly a holy ape, now, unexpectedly turned into a monkey, sad."


    In the sky, there is a dull sound of thunder.


    More looting thunder fell from the cloud and condensed into sixteen thunder dragons!


    This time, the whole sky is twisting.


    "Ao Ao --"


    the Thunder Dragon raised its head and roared.


    The whole glittering metal world, has become dim!


    The fifth wave of Thunder Dragon, finally attacked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1813

    The Golden Horn ape looks pale.


    Now, its body is empty, and its body can only maintain its normal size.


    In the fifth wave of natural calamity, a total of 16 thunder dragons appeared. Even in its heyday, the golden horned ape would be severely damaged if it wanted to survive.


    What''s more, it is basically a waste ape state now, and there is no other way to go except being chopped into ashes.


    "After all, I was too careless!


    Never should, never should, this critical moment, not to provoke the holy Bodhi


    The Golden Horn ape is full of remorse.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    "Well, Gu Xuan, I''m really sorry to have implicated you."


    The golden horned ape sighed and felt a trace of guilt in his heart.


    "Ao Ao --"


    the thunder dragons roared, as if they were demonstrating. They were mocking the golden horned ape''s self-sufficiency. Just an ape, they were trying to be promoted to Xuansheng.


    The Golden Horn ape closed its eyes and waited for death.


    However, at this time, the voice of Gu Xuan suddenly came to my ears.


    "Dead monkey, you want to die, we don''t want to die!


    "Big five elements Dun Shu", I have already cultivated one fifth, not ready to accept my golden holy power!


    Let''s start. Use your strongest trick. You can release the holy power of Jinxing. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will be blown up by my energy


    In the whirlpool space, Gu Xuan showed a confident smile.


    Although Da Wu Xing Dun Shu is really profound, mysterious and difficult to practice.


    But it''s hard for him!


    In a short period of time, if you want to cultivate the great five elements Dunshu to an entry level, or even a little success, unless a martial arts person understands the five elements at the same time, then it is possible to succeed.


    Although ancient Xuan had a high understanding of the four elements of gold, wood, earth and fire, the way of water was its weakness.


    Gu Xuan had been trying to solve this weakness or cover up the past through deduction, which was not successful.


    But just now, Gu Xuan had a flash of inspiration in his brain, and finally came to realize that he didn''t need to practice the "big five elements evasion" to such a high level.


    Because, at least for now, it''s impossible.


    Since it is impossible, why waste time?


    Here, but the fifth level, is the golden world!


    Of course, it is difficult to practice the five elements together. But what if you only practice one of them?


    This "big five elements hiding skill", after the cultivation, can let the martial arts freely display the hiding skill, in any case, can hide the body perfectly.


    But in the golden world, the other four elements are not used at all.


    I just need to hide in the golden world and hide from the way of heaven. That''s enough!


    After being open-minded, with Gu Xuan''s profound understanding of the way of Jin Xing, he broke down Da Wu Xing Dun Shu and practiced Da Jin Xing Dun Shu.


    Sure enough, it is completely feasible.


    Moreover, after a blink of an eye, he has already succeeded!


    This is what Gu Xuan said to the Golden Horn ape before.


    Golden Horn ape heard Gu Xuan''s words completely.


    His whole body trembled with excitement.


    "Is that true?"


    This sentence, it originally wanted to ask, but before making any sound, it knew that there was no need to ask.


    From the whirlpool space under its feet, an incomparably secret, incomparably majestic energy, madly poured into its body.


    And it''s a perfect escape from the scourge.


    This is the pure golden holy power!


    Even, there is a strange energy in the golden holy power.


    This energy is even more powerful than the golden holy power!


    In an instant, the Golden Horn ape felt that his whole body was full of energy.


    These energies, which are the same as those condensed out by themselves, are as pleasant as arms.


    Boom!


    Seeing that the distance between the Thunder Dragon and it was only ten Zhang, the golden horned ape growled, and the tusks in his mouth suddenly became longer.


    His eyes are full of excitement.


    This feeling of energy filling gives it a feeling of being in its prime.


    No, because of the strange energy in the golden holy power, it even felt that it was stronger than it was in its heyday!


    "Disha gold Gang change, Buddha anger gold Gang shield!"


    When the Golden Horn ape growls and opens its mouth, it spits out a mask of light.


    There is an image of a Buddha on this mask.


    Buddha''s hands on the top, as if to hold up the whole world.His mouth, constantly whispering, endless Sanskrit, sounded between heaven and earth, and unexpectedly Sheng Sheng suppressed the sound of the Dragon chanting of the Thunder Dragon!


    At the same time, the light shield suddenly becomes larger, covering the area of tens of meters.


    At this moment, the sixteen thunder dragons finally hit the light shield.


    There was a terrible explosion.


    The space of hundreds of meters in the circle has become extremely distorted.


    Even from the outside, even the body of the golden horned ape has become extremely abstract.


    Poof!


    The golden horned ape knelt on one knee and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In the sky, the light shield has been broken, the terrible explosion power, let the Golden Horn ape again suffered heavy damage.


    The sixteen thunder dragons also collapsed into innumerable small snake like lights.


    These lights, all toward the Golden Horn ape rushed down, into its body.


    The golden horned ape was numb by electricity and destroyed a lot of meridians.


    Its body, has just been hollowed out again, can not resist at all.


    Fortunately, at the foot came the ancient Xuanjin Xing holy power. The Golden Horn ape immediately mobilized its energy and suppressed the electric light in his body.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, the clouds turned more and more violent.


    The sixth wave of looting thunder directly turned into 32 thunder dragons, flying down!


    Leilong Qi raised his head and roared. In the void, there was a sound of explosion.


    This time, the number and power of the Thunder Dragon were more than twice that of the fifth wave.


    Even if it''s just a ray of lightning on Thunder Dragon, it''s enough to kill an ordinary peak warrior in holy land!


    The whole face of the golden horned ape was twitching.


    Even though ancient Xuan''s golden holy power once again filled its body, it still felt desperate in the face of this wave of thunder.


    "Gu Xuan, I''m afraid, will still fail.


    This should be my last wave of disaster, although with your help, I do not lack of energy, but I have been seriously damaged, my meridians, also broken at least half.


    I''m afraid I can''t even play my strength to block the fifth wave of thunder


    The Golden Horn ape had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Vortex space.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    The Golden Horn ape, the pit to the extreme!


    Just like an idiot, how can you cultivate to the peak of the Holy Land and lead to the Xuansheng Tianjie?


    "I can help you heal in an instant, but do you have any way to resist the last wave of thunder?"


    The ancient Xuan used the soul energy to transmit sound directly.


    The Golden Horn ape''s eyes brightened.


    "As long as the injury is healed, maybe I can fight again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1814

    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "That''s good!"


    His hands bear a Dharma seal.


    "The edict of the emperor, the protection of the emperor!"


    Gu Xuan spread out his hands, and there were 20 Jiupin pills in his hands.


    Each pill is a top-level pill for healing wounds.


    Above the 20 pills, all of them were imported by Gu Xuan with the power that belonged to Danti alone. This power can make these pills melt all at the moment they enter the body of the golden horned ape, and play an effective role in treating their injuries in an instant.


    "Go!"


    Gu Xuan drank 20 Jiupin pills, which was hidden in the golden holy power transmitted by Gu Xuan to the Golden Horn ape, and entered into the body of the Golden Horn ape, and then melted into the body.


    The Golden Horn ape only felt that there was a tremendous medicinal force, which entered into his body and flowed along the meridians to repair the damaged meridians and injuries.


    In an instant, these injuries are cured.


    "These pills are so effective.


    Do you have any more? If I can survive the disaster, I can buy some from you? "


    The Golden Horn ape preaches with its soul.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "There are plenty of pills, but it''s not the reason why you can cure the injury so quickly. It depends on the protection of my young master Dan di.


    Don''t talk nonsense. Get ready to deal with those 32 thunder dragons!


    If you can carry Thunder Dragon, don''t be happy too early.


    That''s the most critical demon robbery. It will start at any time! "


    The Golden Horn ape put on a desperate posture.


    "Yes! There is a very pure and strange energy in the golden holy power you provide.


    This energy, let my strength, compared with my heyday, even stronger.


    Otherwise, I really don''t have the confidence to use this move!


    I''ve tried it three times, and each time I''ve failed.


    This time, I hope, don''t fail again! "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "No, it''s not hope, it must not fail!"


    The Golden Horn ape laughs.


    "Yes, we must not fail!


    I can get out of the cage of the fifth state. How can I fail? "


    There was a firmness in the eyes of the Golden Horn ape.


    Its face, in the light of thunder, even the hair is a little white.


    "Disha seventy-two changes, gold hoop change!"


    The Golden Horn ape''s body gushes the rolling energy, its right hand goes up to the head, is to grasp that golden one horn.


    Click.


    The golden horn was directly picked off by it.


    A series of mysterious lines and collaterals suddenly appear on the golden horn, dense and dense, revealing a variety of mysterious breath.


    At the same time, runes, along its arms, poured into the golden horn.


    A mighty power looms in the golden horn.


    The Golden Horn ape''s eyes flash the color of perseverance, it has a premonition, this time, will be able to succeed!


    It''s on top of its head and hurls its golden horn.


    Above the golden horn, the mysterious veins suddenly turned into a circle, revolving around the golden horn.


    At the same time, the Golden Horn began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the shape has changed.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it turned into a golden stick!


    The face of the golden horned ape was ecstatic.


    "At last! My lucky golden horn can finally become a golden cudgel!


    Golden cudgel, help me suppress Thunder Dragon


    The Golden Horn ape held out his right hand.


    Whoosh!


    The golden staff fell into its hands.


    At this moment, the Golden Horn ape suddenly changed its momentum.


    It is just standing there, but give people a stand up posture, as if even the sky fell, it can bear its strength!


    Golden Horn ape held up the golden cudgel and hit the 32 thunder dragons from the sky!


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a sound of explosion, and all the thunder dragons were smashed by the golden cudgel, leaving only tiny electric lights all over the sky.


    These tiny electric lights, towards the Golden Horn ape, fell into its body.


    Poof!


    The Golden Horn ape felt a sharp pain all over his body, and another big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Its meridians are broken by two-thirds.


    Even the internal organs were eroded by the tiny electric light, and were seriously injured.


    However, the Golden Horn ape did not feel any pain at all, but laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, I succeeded at last!


    The sixth wave of disaster, I also carry!


    Gu Xuan, did you see it?I am Golden Horn ape, promoted to Xuansheng!


    I can finally leave the fifth and go to the sixth


    The Golden Horn ape laughed and reported the good news to the ancient Xuan.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    It looks down at the whirlpool space at its feet.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Golden Horn ape''s face changed greatly.


    Whirlpool space, even has become broken up, which has a space turbulence, is constantly swimming, eroding everything around.


    But Gu Xuan, poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang flower butterfly three people, body flashing light, lying quietly, no breath on the body.


    The Golden Horn ape watched the bodies of the three ancient Xuans carefully. Through the lights, the three bodies were already scorched black in his eyes.


    "The thunder robbery just now seems to have affected the three of them and made them fall.


    Well, brother Gu, you helped me, but I implicated you.


    However, you can rest assured that I will take good care of the influence you left behind.


    I''ll take them to the sixth level, and I''ll take them to the holy tabby. "


    The Golden Horn ape sighed.


    Just then, a thunderbolt like sound sounded in the ears of the golden horned ape.


    "You still want to go to the sixth level, and you want to go to the Holy Grail?


    Do you forget why you were banished here as a prisoner?


    You are a man of sin. Even if you are promoted to Xuansheng, I will not let you leave here! "


    The voice was solemn and cold.


    The Golden Horn ape''s face changed greatly.


    "Heaven! The rules are set by you. If I am promoted to Xuansheng, then I can leave here!


    Why do you repent? "


    Heaven snorted coldly.


    "Since you know that I set the rules, you are still trying to resist me?


    I can make rules and I can change them.


    As a prisoner of sin, you can never leave here!


    Take your life


    "No! no I''m going to leave here. I don''t accept my life, I don''t accept it! "


    The Golden Horn ape held up the golden cudgel and roared furiously, as if in a state of madness.


    "Oh, the Golden Horn ape, is he mad?"


    Looking at the Golden Horn ape who raised the golden cudgel and yelled, Gu Xuan sighed in the space under its feet.


    Gu Xuan knew very well that from the moment when the Golden Horn ape smashed the 32 thunder dragons and was severely damaged by the lightning, the attack of robbing thunder was finished.


    Ordinary Xuansheng ferry, six waves of thunder, is normal operation.


    However, although Jielei stopped its attack, Tianjie did not stop.


    Next, it''s the most critical moment.


    Golden Horn ape, is falling into the illusion of the demon robbery!


    From now on, even if it is Gu Xuan, there is no way to help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1815

    Finally, the three ancient Xuan people who have been watching Xuansheng Tianjie are also affected.


    Ouyang Huadie and the poor and afraid of saints have long been in a dreamland.


    Only Gu Xuan, who held on longer than the two, entered his own fantasy of heaven and evil.


    With the strength of the soul energy of the ancient Xuan, it has long been far beyond the ordinary Xuansheng. Only when facing the disaster of the demons, can they really fall into the fantasy of the demons.


    This is the Jinjiao holy ape''s demon robbery. Gu Xuan was only slightly affected because he had been experiencing Xuansheng''s natural calamity all the time.


    As long as he is willing, he can easily dissolve this influence.


    However, Gu Xuan did not do so.


    It is a kind of heart evil robbery.


    The so-called "heart demon robbery" is to bring the warrior into his most frightening illusion, so that the warrior is affected by the heart demon, mentally disordered and even fall.


    These illusions may be things that the warrior has experienced, or something they don''t want to experience.


    The reason why Gu Xuan was deliberately hit was that he wanted to face up to the last thing in his heart.


    Whoosh.


    A cold wind rose in all directions.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan is on an ice sheet.


    The scenery here is very familiar with ancient Xuan, and even some of them are unforgettable.


    Here is the source of ice and snow.


    The source of ice and snow known as the Jedi.


    On the top of the ice and snow.


    There are many strong people.


    Those strong, with his strength today, a finger, can strangle it to death.


    In his previous life, he also killed all these people by picking stars.


    However, what Gu Xuan didn''t expect was that the person who eventually killed him was among the enemies of this group of people, just like the existence of the stars supporting the moon!


    At the same time, Gu Xingyun is his most important apprentice!


    "Sure enough, I came here.


    This kind of illusion, I have experienced once, I thought, it can never become my heart demon.


    I didn''t expect it was still there. "


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked at his once familiar face.


    Gu Xingyun was trained by him. Even Li Xiyun could not match his talent in martial arts and Taoism.


    On the mind, Li Xie Yun and Mo Jing Yun can not be compared with it.


    Otherwise, he will not be schemed by him.


    Before this, Gu Xuan didn''t find that his apprentice, Gu Xing Yun, had a strange idea to himself.


    This is the first time that Gu Xuan was cheated so thoroughly.


    Gu Xingyun noticed Gu Xuan. With a grim smile on his face, he stared at Gu Xuan as if he were looking at his prey.


    "Master, have you come to save me again?


    This time, I will still take everything from you!


    Will kill you, the kind of body and soul are destroyed


    The ancient Nebula has a poisonous smile.


    Gu Xuan sighed and shook his head.


    "It''s just like that.


    This illusion is really bad. "


    Gu Xuan gently waved his hand, and a gust of wind was rolled up, tearing the ancient star cloud and the enemies to pieces.


    "From now on, this matter will never be my heart demon again."


    The ancient mystery is very plain.


    It''s so insipid that it''s like throwing a piece of garbage.


    Boom!


    The whole world began to collapse.


    The cold wind disappeared and the snow disappeared.


    Illusion, complete collapse.


    The ancient Xuan once again returned to the whirlpool space.


    On top of the head is the golden horned ape who is crossing the demon robbery.


    It''s just that it''s in a bad state.


    He fell to his knees and covered his face in pain.


    "Let me out, I will not continue to be imprisoned, I beg you, Lord God, let me out!"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    At this time, only listen to a stuffy hum, poor afraid of saints spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Disciples, after all, I can''t save you.


    I did harm to you. In this case, I will die with you. "


    When the crying is over, the body will be broken.


    Ouyang flower butterfly face, suddenly left two lines of clear tears.


    "If you don''t want to marry me, what''s the point of my life?"


    Her whole body swelled, and the smell of destruction haunted her.


    Finally, with a bang, it exploded.


    The power of self explosion, with powerful destructive power, is heading for the ancient Xuanchong.


    However, Gu Xuan stood there, motionless.


    The power of the explosion hit its body, as if to devour him.However, Gu Xuan was unhurt.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile.


    "Don''t play with these idiotic tricks, demon. You can''t affect me at all."


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s voice fell, the scene in front of him finally changed.


    What happened just now is still his illusion.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes and, after a moment, opened them again.


    Broken double pupil, opened.


    In front of all, finally restored to its original state.


    He''s out of the picture.


    The influence of demon robbery on him completely disappeared.


    Overhead, Golden Horn ape is OK.


    Beside him, Ouyang Huadie and the poor and afraid of saints still have nothing to do.


    There are even golden lights on Ouyang butterfly, helping her to wake up from the dreamland.


    "This is the light of sariko. Sariko is a Buddhist thing, which can overcome all kinds of demons."


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    Tianmo, no matter how strong it is, is also a kind of heart demon. As long as the warrior has a firm will and keeps the spirit platform clear, even if it is a demon, he can''t help it.


    Sariko always guards Ouyang butterfly.


    "It seems that although Huadie has the lowest strength, it will be the first to wake up."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    At the end of a quarter of an hour, Ouyang Huadie was the first to wake up.


    As soon as she was sober, she rushed to Gu Xuan with surprise and gave him a big hug.


    "Just now, when I was in the dreamland, I saw that you not only refused to marry me, but also drove me away.


    In the end, I can only blow myself up!


    Fortunately, it was just a dream


    Ouyang flower butterfly with a cry.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "In advance, your dream is real.


    I will not marry you


    Ouyang butterfly swayed Gu Xuan''s arm.


    "I don''t care. Please do something."


    Gu Xuan said:


    "What can I do?"


    Poor fear of the voice of the saints, out of season.


    He came to his senses, too.


    "It''s really serious. We''re not the people who really get through the Xuansheng Tianjie. We''re all affected so much.


    I was almost trapped in the illusion and couldn''t get out!


    Fortunately, I finally woke up in time.


    However, I didn''t expect you to wake up before me.


    What were you talking about? Is life a big deal?


    I''m in a daze, as if I''ve heard something about whether to marry or not


    Gu Xuan patted the poor and afraid of saints on the shoulder, which made him stagger and almost fall.


    "It''s all illusions. You''ve heard it wrong!"


    The ancient Xuan skin laughs the flesh not to smile the way.


    The forehead of the poor and afraid of saints is covered with black lines.


    What''s wrong with you?


    When he is poor and afraid of saints, is he a fool?


    He was preparing to refute Gu Xuan, but there was a violent vibration on his head.


    In the body of the Golden Horn ape, there was a breath of tyranny.


    Even its eyes became red.


    It''s in a crazy state!


    "No! It fell into the illusion of the demons and was controlled by the demons.


    This is a problem


    The ancient mystery is extremely dignified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1816

    "I don''t accept it!


    Heaven, I don''t accept it


    Suddenly the Golden Horn ape clapped his chest and roared.


    It is ready to crack, staring at the empty front, as if, is really looking at the way of heaven, roaring at the general.


    "I must go to the sixth level, I must leave the space of ten realms, no one can stop me, even if it is you, the way of heaven is no exception!"


    The golden horned ape roared and stepped forward with his right foot.


    Boom!


    The entire metal floor exploded where it landed.


    At the same time, the golden horned ape roared and rushed straight ahead, as if chasing something.


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Xuan scolded and quickly controlled the whirlpool space and moved forward with the Golden Horn ape.


    Fortunately, the Golden Horn ape at this moment is seriously injured, and the speed is not fast. Otherwise, in case one of them fails to keep up, I''m afraid it will be found by the scourge.


    Whirlpool space, you have to stay under the Golden Horn ape all the time.


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky.


    The whole sky is already a scene of cloud robbery.


    Although the last wave of looting thunder has fallen, but the sky robbery is not over.


    When the Golden Horn ape has passed through the demon robbery, the heavenly way will give it a gift. That is to officially correct the name of the Golden Horn ape and admit that it is a real mysterious saint!


    At that time, the unique means and privileges of Xuansheng will be possessed automatically.


    "It''s a pity that, in view of the present situation, it will be very difficult to get to this point.


    This demon robbery has made the golden horned ape fall into a dreamland and cannot extricate itself.


    We must find a way to help it, otherwise, let it jump down so disorderly. Once the whirlpool space leaves under it carelessly, the disaster will find us immediately.


    Even if we have "Da Jin Xing Dun Shu", it is possible that Tianjie will not find us at all.


    But you can''t bet.


    If you lose, everyone will die! "


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    Xuansheng Tianjie is not something anyone wants to be involved in.


    Once mixed in, the power of Tianjie will increase dramatically. Maybe it will chop down the seventh wave of thunder. Who can withstand it?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Heaven, I will die with you!"


    "The way of heaven, I have become Xuansheng. According to the original agreement, I have been able to leave the fifth realm.


    Why did you stop me? If you stop me, I will kill you!


    Don''t run away and fight with me


    Golden Horn ape, like a wild horse out of rein, jumped up and down in the range of the five elements mountain, leaping left and right, attacking the empty ground.


    The words in his mouth also changed from the initial entreaty and disobedience to such a harsh language.


    Gu Xuan wanted to tell him that if you don''t pee and look at the mirror, you dare to shout with the heaven?


    Heaven can crush you with one finger.


    Of course, even if Gu Xuan said it, the Golden Horn ape couldn''t hear it.


    In his mind, Gu Xuan began to look for information about Xuansheng Tianjie.


    Unfortunately, he does not know much about this information, which is not helpful to the current situation.


    All along, no one dares to intervene in the martial arts who have survived Xuansheng''s natural calamity, no matter how bad the situation is.


    Otherwise, once it affects itself, the situation will be unthinkable.


    But Gu Xuan had to intervene.


    If you don''t intervene, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The ancient Xuan concentrated his mind and calmed his mind and separated most of his consciousness to analyze and deduce the current situation of the golden horned ape.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Now, it thinks that he has been promoted to Xuansheng, but he still can''t get out of the fifth level. So he thinks that the way of heaven is unfair and wants to hate the way of heaven.


    To solve this problem, we must start from the source.


    If I make it feel that it has failed to survive the robbery, so it cannot leave the fifth state, it will wake up immediately


    The poor and afraid Saint looked at Gu Xuan''s appearance and said in surprise, "Gu Xuan boy, I said you must be good.


    What''s the matter with you? "


    Ouyang butterfly is also looking forward to looking at the ancient Xuan.


    "The way to solve the problem is to think of it, but it is still difficult to implement it."


    The poor and afraid of saints feel empty and happy.


    "No hurry, no hurry, think slowly, think slowly, time, there are plenty of..."


    Before he had finished speaking, there was another boom. The golden horned ape fell to the ground, and his head was broken and bleeding.


    "Time, I don''t think it''s much."


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints change their mouths.


    The golden horned ape is also a quasi Xuansheng, and its combat power has reached the level of Xuansheng. Even though the body is empty and there is not much energy, the strength of the body will not be able to fall down, and it will break its head and bleed blood.But now, it''s just a broken head, which is not a good phenomenon.


    "You dare to attack me with the God hammer!


    You dare to let me bleed so much, I''ll fight with you! "


    The Golden Horn ape got up and ran in another direction.


    The poor and afraid of saints shake their heads.


    "It''s over. It''s all over. It''s all over."


    The flowers and butterflies of Ouyang are white, and the poor are afraid of saints.


    "You wretched old man, didn''t you see that my elder brother was trying to save us?


    Can you stop talking so much nonsense.


    If you want to die, just get out of the whirlpool space, that''s it.


    Don''t involve us. "


    Ouyang Hua die scolded.


    The poor, afraid of the saints, snorted bitterly, knowing that they were in trouble, they did not argue again.


    But the heart is to think: "good men do not fight with women!"


    If it was Gu Xuan, he would have to answer back.


    Boom! Boom!


    After falling three times in a row, the Golden Horn ape finally lay on the ground and did not get up for a long time.


    At this time, Gu Xuan, who had been meditating and speechless, bloomed a fine light in his eyes.


    "There''s a way! Since it was promoted, it won''t wake up, tell me


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "What''s the meaning of this?" asked the poor afraid saint


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "it means to pass the way of heaven and slap the soul of the Golden Horn ape!"


    "I''ll go! Pretend to be The way of heaven?


    Who lent you the courage?


    It''s the way of heaven.


    In case the way of heaven feels that someone pretends to be it, so that the power of the disaster will be strengthened, then we will be a desperate end!


    Don''t be impulsive


    The poor trembled with fear of the saints.


    Pretending to be the way of heaven is not something that normal people dare to think about.


    This Gu Xuan boy is too abnormal.


    Suddenly, the poor afraid saint''s eyes narrowed, staring at Gu Xuan.


    "You boy, are you still trapped in the illusion and haven''t come out at all?


    That''s why I thought of such a suicide method? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "I don''t have to do this. I have another way to free us completely."


    The poor, afraid of saints, said excitedly, "don''t you tell me soon?"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "That is, we quickly walked out of the whirlpool space, and bravely exploded before the thunder was cut down.


    In this way, although dead, but at least will not be distraught, there is no pain.


    How about it? "


    The face of the poor and afraid of saints is stiff.


    "I think it''s better to pretend to be the way of heaven, to be brave and resourceful, and to be a great feat in life!


    Let''s go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1817

    It''s a technical job to pretend to be the way of heaven.


    The poor and afraid of saints and Ouyang butterflies can''t help.


    Gu Xuan can only rely on himself.


    "I once saw the way of heaven when I conferred the title of emperor Dan.


    However, no one knows what the nature of heaven is like?


    No one knows whether the way of heaven in my impression is the same as that in the Golden Horn ape. "


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear a series of Dharma Seals, and his spirit breath is constantly changing.


    The poor and afraid of saints and Ouyang flower butterfly are both wide eyed.


    Although he had known for a long time that Gu Xuan could imitate other people''s soul breath, he did not expect that he could do this.


    If they hadn''t watched Gu Xuan change their soul breath, they would have never believed that the person in front of them was Gu Xuan!


    Martial arts, especially those with high strength, recognize people not only by their appearance.


    Appearance, for martial arts, is something that can be easily changed.


    However, the breath of soul can not be changed in the cognition of almost all warriors.


    Therefore, the martial arts recognize people by the breath of their soul.


    But the spirit of Gu Xuan is different from the original one.


    Its soul breath, become more and more mellow, more and more ethereal, even, cold.


    This is Gu Xuan''s effort to simulate the spirit of the way of heaven and bring him the feeling.


    It is not a simple thing to fully simulate the soul breath of the heavenly way. He must try his best to mobilize all the soul energy for simulation, and then he can succeed.


    Moreover, it is not only difficult but also dangerous to simulate the spirit of heaven.


    The more imitated, Gu Xuan felt that the flame in his heart became weaker and colder.


    The way of heaven is the existence without emotion.


    If you want to imitate a non emotional existence, you can only temporarily become a non emotional existence.


    As Gu Xuan''s soul breath became colder and colder, Ouyang Huadie and the poor and afraid of saints felt that Gu Xuan''s body seemed to emit a chill that no one was allowed to enter.


    The chill is terrible!


    They can''t help but step back.


    Today''s ancient Xuan, seems to gradually become, more and more strange.


    Almost at the same time.


    In a unique space.


    , as like as two peas in the ancient times, is standing on the top of a mountain. It seems that he is looking far away.


    He, of course, is dark.


    Behind heixuan, there were four people, Xiao lotus root, little green, rhubarb and 9527.


    The four of them looked tired and frightened.


    "My God, what is this place?


    How can there be such a powerful beast?


    This day, when, is the end of the day


    Little green sighed.


    Just a few hours ago, they were attacked by a wave of extremely powerful beasts.


    These fierce beasts, each of them, are the highest level of the holy land.


    Even their leader is still a mysterious saint.


    After that, of course, it was a fierce battle.


    Small green, small lotus root several people, on that group of Holy Land peak level fierce beast.


    Black Xuan, on the other hand, went to the head of the fierce beast in Xuansheng territory.


    Although Hei Xuan was very good at fighting the fierce beast leader in xuanshengjing, he didn''t mean to help Xiaoou at all.


    Small lotus root four people, exerting all their skills, this just can barely protect themselves, escape from the encirclement circle.


    Black Xuan saw that they really did not have the ability to continue fighting, so he got rid of the entanglement of the fierce beast leader of Xuansheng realm, and took them to the top of this mountain.


    In this regard, Xiaoou four people are extremely resentful.


    The top of the mountain is too conspicuous. If those fierce beasts catch up, they can be seen without looking for them at all.


    It''s not a runaway attitude at all.


    "Lord heixuan, shall we go to the foot of the mountain to make an array and hide for a few days?"


    Rhubarb couldn''t help asking.


    Black Xuan head also does not return, still looking at the distance, light way:


    "it is you who need to escape. I''m just helping you.


    It''s you who need to hide.


    If you want to have a rest, go to the foot of the mountain by yourself. I won''t stop you. "


    Rhubarb four people, immediately lost temper.


    Who dares to stay away from the dark in this dangerous place?


    If the four of them really leave, I''m afraid they will not be able to walk to the foot of the mountain. They will be intercepted by fierce animals or something when they are still in the middle of the mountain.


    This space, I don''t know what it is, it''s too dangerous.


    Any fierce beast will be at the top level of the holy land.And often a fierce herd, there is a fierce beast leader.


    And the fierce beast leader is always at Xuansheng level.


    A few hours ago, the group of them met the fifth wave.


    Since heixuan found them, he has been taking them and moving in one direction.


    They don''t know what heixuan wants to do?


    Heixuan, of course, won''t tell them.


    Every time a fierce beast attacks, only Xuansheng level fierce beast, black Xuan will block, if only the top level of the Holy Land fierce beast, then, even if the number is more, black Xuan will not help.


    At most, when they are too weak to escape, give them a hand.


    And they don''t know how long it will last?


    Roar -


    all of a sudden, there was a roar from the distance.


    Small lotus root, small green four people, an exciting spirit, is to stand up, alert up.


    A group of dark beasts are pressing on the black mountain.


    Small lotus root four people''s mouth began to twitch.


    "Lord heixuan, let''s run away!


    The number of these fierce beasts seems to be extremely large! "


    Rhubarb warns.


    These fierce beasts, at first glance, look like thousands of them!


    Black Xuan turned his head and looked at the fierce beasts in the sky.


    "No, look around.


    We are surrounded. "


    Black Xuan''s voice, very insipid, just like saying another thing that has nothing to do with oneself.


    Small lotus root four people smell speech, suddenly look around.


    Their faces suddenly became ugly.


    "Don''t exaggerate!


    How can there be so many fierce animals?


    That''s enough. Tens of thousands of them?


    In addition to the peak of Yishui''s holy land, it seems that there are seven fierce beasts in xuanjing


    Little green exclaimed.


    "No, it''s eight. Another one, not flying in the sky, came down from the mountain


    Heixuan pointed to a nearby mountain.


    On the hillside, a fierce beast of Xuansheng level galloped up.


    It was a fierce beast that looked like a pig, but judging from its powerful momentum and its sharp fangs, it was by no means a harmless pig.


    Because, even the pig, when it has the strength of Xuansheng level, will become very terrible.


    "Ha ha ha, we finally found you, Terran Xuansheng!


    Today is your death!


    The taste of Xuansheng of the human race is delicious just by thinking about it


    Pig Xuansheng licked his lips and laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1818

    After a few jumps, the pig Xuansheng jumped to the top of the neighboring mountain, and looked at the black Xuan as if he were looking at his prey.


    The rest of the light from the corner of its eyes, small green, small lotus root four body skimming.


    The four felt only a shudder, as if there was an irresistible pressure to crush them into meat patties.


    Sand and sand.


    Rhubarb was immediately scared into a yellow sand.


    In 9527, it turned into a pool of water.


    The little lotus root is very sad. There is too little water in this pool. Otherwise, you can join in the fun. You will be scared into a lotus root and a withered flower on your head. That would be perfect.


    Little green looks at black Xuan like asking for help.


    "Lord heixuan, what should we do?


    Are we going to die here? "


    Black Xuan holds his chin and seems to be thinking.


    "Even if someone dies, it''s you.


    I''m not going to die. "


    Black voice, cold without a trace of emotion.


    The whole face of little green suddenly twitches.


    Lord heixuan, what a cold and honest man!


    That''s not the answer it wants.


    Little green can''t help remembering ancient xuanlai.


    If Gu Xuan''s father, he would say: don''t worry, with me, no one will die. Even if he will die, I will die in front of you!


    Only in this way can people feel at ease.


    Little lotus root is much calmer than little green.


    After experiencing the fear he had just experienced, his heart of fear became lighter.


    Deep in his heart, there seems to be a voice telling him: don''t panic, small scene!


    Little lotus root some doubt, he looks to small green.


    "Little green, are you flustered?"


    Little green nodded.


    "Very flustered."


    Little lotus root is more confused.


    "But at the bottom of my heart, it''s calmer and calmer.


    Is it that I have reached the point of seeing through life and death? "


    Little green is sad.


    "I don''t think so.


    But you know, no one, even a fierce beast, is not stupid enough to kill a medicine emperor


    Small lotus root claps hands.


    "Don''t tell me. It''s possible."


    He stepped out, staring at the pigs and beasts, and said angrily:


    "Hey, pigs, will you kill me?"


    There was a twinkle in the eyes of pigs and beasts.


    "Not at all. After all, you are a medicine emperor!


    But I hate to be called a pig, so I''ll cut you into pieces and eat them one by one


    The lotus root trembled all over.


    "I''ll call you now, my Lord. Will you change your mind?"


    Pigs and beasts sneer: "no!"


    Small lotus root holds small Green''s shoulder.


    "Help me. I''m in a panic."


    Heixuan didn''t pay attention to the two living treasures, Xiaolv and Xiaoou, and didn''t pay close attention to the pig Xuansheng all the time. Instead, he observed the other seven Xuansheng level fierce beasts surrounded by him.


    "Fortunately, all of them are the first stage of Xuansheng, and there is no middle level of Xuansheng.


    In this case, it is not difficult to escape. "


    The dark way in the dark.


    Roar -


    with the roar of the animals, heixuan and his party were finally completely surrounded.


    In addition, there are eight fierce beasts in Xuansheng, standing on the top of the adjacent mountain peaks, confronting heixuan in a distance.


    "Xuansheng, tell me, where are your other two companions?


    Maybe we can give you a good time.


    Otherwise, you will not only die, but also die very unhappily. "


    A cow Xuansheng, with two horns and a big nose ring on his nose, stares at heixuan with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "I will not die," he said seriously


    The Xuansheng of the cattle clan stepped forward and suddenly the earth was shaking.


    It was full of momentum, straight to the Xiaohan, scared a number of the top level of the Holy Land fierce beast, are shivering.


    However, although they are shaking, their eyes are extremely excited.


    The battle of Xuansheng level is very rare for both warriors and fierce beasts. If you can see it, it will be of great help to improve your own strength.


    Boom!


    The majestic momentum, rushed to the sky, and suddenly turned, toward the mountain where the black Xuan is located, it was severely smashed down, after a loud noise, it was a wave of earth shaking.


    Heixuan didn''t dodge or resist, so he stood there and resisted the powerful impact of Xuansheng of Niu nationality. There was no difference between them.


    "No matter how powerful it is, it''s no use to me.


    Even if you are Xuansheng middle level, Xuansheng high level, it is the same.


    So don''t show off your pathetic momentum.If you want to fight, fight. "


    Black Xuan coldly stares at the eight Xuan saints of the cattle clan, and a fine light flashes in his eyes.


    Pig Xuansheng sneered: "you can fight, but what about your subordinates?


    Once they fight, I''m afraid they will turn into fly ash in an instant?


    You''ve protected them for so many days, do you want to watch them die? "


    Xuansheng of Niu nationality also sneered: "yes.


    As long as you are willing to tell us the whereabouts of your two Xuansheng companions, we will not only give you a happy and dignified way to die, but also let go of your followers, how about? "


    The only answer to the two Xuansheng level fierce beasts is heixuan''s cold eyes.


    A sense of killing broke out from black Xuan.


    This killing intention is extremely sharp, extremely cold, and even more powerful.


    Eight fierce beasts of Xuansheng level changed their faces and launched defensive measures at the same time.


    "What? Damn it, Qiong donkey Xuansheng, don''t you say that this celebrity Xuansheng is only strong in defense and escape?


    What''s the matter with this sword like killing intention? "


    The pig Xuan Sheng looked at one of the eight fierce beasts of Xuansheng level. One of them had a donkey''s face, but his body was turned into a man.


    A few hours ago, it was it who fought with heixuan.


    Xuansheng''s face was not very good-looking, and even, there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    "According to his intention to kill, he is an expert at using swords.


    But when I fought him, he didn''t use a sword.


    This may be a unique skill, but it is definitely limited.


    I''m afraid it''s a one-off skill! "


    How smart they are, pig Xuansheng and others. When they hear this, they will react.


    "So it is. No wonder that you have come up with this skill to deter us now?


    Unfortunately, you can only use it once.


    After using it, you will still be in a desperate situation


    Pig Xuan Sheng stares at black Xuan and sneers.


    Heixuan said coldly: "I can only use this sword once in a short time.


    But this time, it was a deadly attack.


    In other words, one of you is bound to die.


    So, you bet, who will die? "


    The eight men, pig Xuansheng and Qiong donkey Xuansheng, looked at each other and saw a trace of uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    On top of them, the eight fierce beasts have a combined force, that is to say, they have three levels of fierce beasts.


    But it would be difficult to pay the life of one of them.


    After all, no one wants to die.


    Even if it''s only one in eight, no one would bet.


    "If no one dares to do it, I''ll just watch me leave."


    Black Xuan went to the small green four in front of the body, a wave of hand, is a light shield, the four people wrapped up.


    He flew slowly into the sky, ready to leave.


    However, at this time, heixuan only felt that there was a palpitation from the deep source of the soul, which suddenly appeared.


    Thump.


    Black Xuan fell down and returned to the top of the mountain.


    Although he stood steadily and gracefully, the little green four were thrown over by a man, which was very funny.


    Black Xuan looked at his hands and said to himself:


    "what''s going on


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1819

    This action of Hei Xuan is simply inexplicable.


    Pig Xuan Sheng eight people, look at each other, don''t know, this is what happened?


    A warrior of Xuansheng level actually flew unsteadily and fell from the sky?


    It''s something I''ve never seen or heard of.


    At the moment, all the eight people in Zhuluo Xuansheng''s mind are wondering whether there is any plot of that Terran warrior?


    There''s no way. The Xuansheng meeting fell from the sky. Even if they were allowed to see it for ten times, they would not believe it at the eleventh time.


    It''s just incredible.


    Even the eight fierce beasts of Xuansheng level still have this in mind, and the tens of thousands of fierce beasts at the peak level of holy land behind them are even more confused about the situation.


    Small lotus root, small green four people, is also a face muddled look.


    Although they fall in an ugly posture, but at this height, they will not be injured.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The key is, black Xuan adults clearly with them in the flight, how suddenly fell down?


    There is no sign, no defense!


    At this moment, everything is quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on heixuan.


    Hei Xuan stood still, without explanation. Even, the whole person was like a statue, without any expression except a trace of doubt on his face at the beginning.


    Pig Xuan Sheng frowned and said, "what the hell is that Terran warrior?


    Do you mean to lead us past and suddenly attack us? "


    There was a cold hum in the nose of Xuansheng, and the big nose ring kept shaking.


    "If that''s the case, then this Terran warrior is too stupid.


    His killing intention just now, however, has already stunned us.


    If he really wanted to leave just now, even though the heaven and the earth were not afraid, I would not stop him.


    However, as soon as he flew into the sky, he fell down, and even the terrible intention of killing did not continue to be released.


    If there is any conspiracy, it is just icing on the cake! "


    Xuansheng, a donkey in the sky, looks thoughtful.


    "Bull Demon, do you mean that something happened to the Terran warrior that made him unable to escape?


    What do you think, pig


    Pig Xuan Sheng said angrily, "I warn you, don''t call me pig!


    I hate it when people call me that!


    Call me pig Lord, or pig Xuan Sheng!


    Forget it, I don''t care about you. Now, who''s going to try it out? What''s the situation of the Terran warrior? "


    Eight Xuansheng level fierce beasts, you look at me, I look at you, do not want to be the first bird.


    First bird, but the most likely to die.


    Once dead, it''s a wedding dress for someone else.


    "The warrior of the Terran is still. Maybe it''s an old wound.


    If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop.


    Let''s do it together


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the cow demon Xuansheng.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Xuansheng nodded.


    The pig Xuansheng discussed with several other fierce beasts, and nodded at the same time.


    Boom! Boom!


    Eight fierce beasts of Xuansheng level burst out at the same time, just like the surging sea tide, rushing towards the mountain where heixuan was located.


    Just because of this momentum, the space of hundreds of meters around the square has almost become stagnant.


    In the sky, the fierce beasts on the top of the holy land, which are slightly close to the eight immortals, recede like the tide. Even if the momentum is not directed at them, they also feel an irresistible pressure and have to retreat.


    Black Xuan beside the small green, small lotus root and other people, in this momentum, only feel their neck, as if they were strangled in general, there is a sense of suffocation.


    They were looking forward to heixuan.


    As long as black Xuan hands, can easily dissolve this momentum.


    Unfortunately, heixuan is still standing still. Any black hair is dancing wildly in this momentum, but his body is still, as if he is completely settled, and he is not aware of what is happening outside.


    Eight Xuansheng level fierce beasts saw this, and they confirmed the conjecture just now. They thought that heixuan was probably a relapse of the old wound. Now he was in a hurry to heal the wound, so he did not respond at all.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, they sped toward the peak where the black Xuan was located. Everyone was filled with rolling energy. The next attack was obviously a shocking blow!


    What we want is to beat black Xuan to pieces!


    Then, he restrained heixuan and asked him where the other two Terran warriors with him were at the moment?


    There are great opportunities for those two martial men.


    And their purpose is to get the big chance!Looking at the eight fierce beasts of Xuansheng level, tens of thousands of fierce beasts at the top of the holy land were all excited. They couldn''t even blink their eyes for fear of missing the most wonderful part.


    Small green, small lotus root four people, is pale.


    These days, under the deliberate tempering of Hei Xuan, although their strength has made great progress, no matter how advanced, they can not be the opponents of Xuansheng level fierce beasts!


    Any fierce beast of Xuansheng level can kill them by raising their hands and feet!


    They look at heixuan eagerly, hoping that he can act now.


    However, the dark still seems to be unconscious in general.


    Small lotus root four people, despair.


    However, at this time, black Xuan seemed to finally notice the strange, slightly raised his head and looked at the eight Xuansheng level fierce beasts.


    When they saw black Xuan, they all showed disdain.


    Now, even if Hei Xuan releases his terrible intention of killing again and uses his inevitable strike to lock in the fierce beast leaders, it is no longer helpful.


    The eight of them had been on guard for a long time. Since they had made a move, they would certainly be able to control heixuan before he counterattacked.


    In their view, heixuan is now in a situation of death.


    However, after only a moment, they knew how wrong their idea was.


    Because, just when they were only 20 Zhang away from heixuan, a fine awn appeared in his eyes.


    A breath full of supremacy was released from heixuan, covering the whole area of a hundred Zhang in an instant.


    This is a breath of soul, if not, cold and merciless, seems to have endless power, supreme!


    Any person, any fierce animal, even any God, must kneel down and submit under this pressure!


    The eight fierce animal leaders of pig Xuansheng and niumo Xuansheng suddenly turned ugly.


    The energy surging from them converges.


    The momentum of their bodies also disappeared.


    Even their flying bodies fell to the top of the mountain in an instant, and then they knelt down to the dark!


    All this behavior, they almost no hesitation, is entirely from instinct!


    Can''t help, black Xuan body sends out the soul breath, make them even the soul, are shaking!


    This is the deepest fear from the soul!


    "Is this the soul breath of heaven?"


    Black Xuan murmured to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1820

    After the leaders of the eight fierce beasts, pig Xuansheng and cattle demon Xuansheng, fell to the ground and knelt at the foot of the mountain in the sky, although they did not know what had happened.


    Small lotus root, small green four people, looking at this strange scene, the face is a capital muddle.


    The spirit of heixuan didn''t aim at them.


    So they didn''t feel the suffocating pressure.


    Even though they realized that the soul breath of heixuan had changed, they could not know that it was the soul breath of heaven.


    Heixuan thought.


    There is only one reason for the sudden appearance of the spirit breath of the heavenly way in his body, that is, the ancient Xuan simulated the soul breath of the heavenly way.


    But the power of the soul breath is so strong that he can''t bear it at all, so he can''t share it with his soul.


    In the final analysis, he and Gu Xuan, even though they have been divided into two individuals, but everyone, after all, is still one person!


    "It''s just amazing. How much trouble would it be if the spirit of heaven was found out?


    What on earth are you doing? "


    There was no expression on black Xuan''s face, but his mind was flying.


    "Well, if you can''t think about it, you don''t want to.


    This breath of the soul of heaven is really a surprise.


    It seems that the eight immortals all know the spirit of heaven.


    In this way, things will be easy to handle. "


    Black Xuan''s eyes, like a sword out of its sheath, swept over the eight fierce beast leaders.


    The eight felt their bodies tremble violently, as if they had a very cold pointed cone, which had passed over them.


    Their eyes, up to now, are full of unbelievable color.


    They simply can''t understand why a Terran warrior who burns the sky has the spirit of the way of heaven!


    is as like as two peas, and the soul of heaven is the same.


    People with such soul breath, even if it is only a mole ant, it is also a mole ant that can swallow an elephant, and it is not something they can afford to provoke.


    "Now, do you understand?"


    Black Xuan suddenly said such an endless sentence, cold tone, incomparable cold.


    The eight fierce animal leaders even looked at each other, and had no courage to look at each other''s eyes. They could only lower their heads and ponder, hoping to find out the mystery from the words of heixuan.


    "Understand what? What do you mean by this man


    The pig Xuan Sheng thought eagerly in his heart.


    Whether they can understand the mystery is closely related to whether they can survive or not.


    Unfortunately, after a long time, no one dared to speak.


    "Listen to this adult''s meaning, this should be very easy to understand things, although I have guessed, but if I guess wrong, what should he do if he gets angry?"


    The cow demon Xuansheng thought secretly.


    Black Xuan a face cold to the extreme, so quietly looking at pig Xuan Sheng eight people.


    In fact, he did not understand what he wanted the eight fierce beast leaders to understand?


    However, what heixuan understood was that his soul breath was only the spirit breath simulated by ancient Xuan.


    If the eight Xuansheng level fierce beasts don''t believe it and try to attack him, then the matter will return to the original point, and he can only run away with Xiao ou and others.


    Therefore, heixuan thought about it for a moment. If it was Gu Xuan, what would he do under such circumstances?


    Then, just that sentence, can''t help but blurt out.


    It''s called preemption. Instead of waiting for the eight fierce beast leaders to react, it''s better to throw them a problem directly?


    Hei Xuan believes that if he wants them to "understand" something, they will say it by themselves before long.


    What I have to do is to choose the most reasonable explanation, that is, to agree, that''s OK.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the spirit of heaven, which shocked the eight fierce beast leaders.


    Although they "understand" a lot of things, they have no courage to say it at all, for fear that they will make heixuan unhappy if they say something wrong. They will directly rout their soul energy, so that they will never surpass life.


    That''s not a good thing.


    So they''re all waiting for a bird to speak first.


    Unfortunately, the eight fierce beast leaders are not ordinary people, all of them are deep-seated. How can they speak first?


    Black Xuan was aware of these people''s thoughts.


    "Don''t you understand?


    What a bunch of pigs!


    In that case, what can I do for you? "


    The black voice, cold to the extreme.


    The spirit of the way of heaven sprang out from him, making the space hundreds of feet around him full of chill.As the sky fell, the pressure fell on a number of fierce beasts.


    Eight fierce beast leaders, shivering, panic to the extreme.


    At the foot of the mountain, those fierce beasts at the peak level of holy land, under this pressure, directly crawl on the ground.


    Shivering from the depths of their souls, they seem to be suffocating.


    "I understand, I understand. Please give me a chance to speak!"


    After thinking for a long time, he finally got up his courage.


    Can''t help, look at the black Xuan''s appearance, as if is going to kill them, now don''t say, in case there is no chance to say, then you can only go to the nether world to cry.


    If you''re so lucky, you''ll never have the chance to cry in the nether world.


    Black Xuan''s anger, a little less, he restrained a bit of soul breath.


    "Well, say so."


    Pig Xuan Sheng wiped his sweat and flattered him with a smile.


    "My Lord, you have the spirit of the Lord of heaven.


    Therefore, you must be an angel, the messenger of the Lord of heaven


    At this point, pig Xuansheng stopped to observe heixuan''s reaction.


    Unfortunately, heixuan certainly did not respond.


    Pig Xuansheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    No response, is the best reaction, at least, to prove that he is not wrong, otherwise, angel Lord, must have been furious.


    Black Xuan looks at pig Xuan Sheng.


    "Go on."


    Pig Xuan Sheng''s heart a joy, angel Lord let it continue to say, it is more sure, he said right!


    "The Lord of heaven attaches great importance to this holy tabernacle contest. Therefore, your angel must have come with the mission of the holy list Dabi.


    After all, this is the ninth of the ten realms!


    Here is the place for Xuansheng to compete for the ranking of the holy list


    Heixuan nodded.


    If he is Gu Xuan, he should put a smile on his mouth and say to pig Xuansheng: you are very good.


    Unfortunately, heixuan is doomed to laugh.


    "It seems that you are not all pigs."


    It''s dark and cold.


    This is equivalent to the conclusion that pig Xuansheng is right.


    But, how to listen to this sentence, pig Xuan Sheng feels uncomfortable!


    This is like saying that you are not a pig, but you are a pig!


    As for other fierce animal leaders, they are really not pigs!


    A group of fierce animal leaders, after heixuan said this, fell into a tangle.


    At the moment, the fifth frontier, the five elements mountain area.


    In a whirlpool space.


    Gu xuanzheng looked up at the golden horned ape running wildly. His face was as cold as frost!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1821

    The poor and afraid of saints and Ouyang Huadie are full of shock in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that Gu Xuan succeeded so quickly!


    Imitating the spirit of heaven, this crazy idea, he actually succeeded!


    Neither of them had seen the way of heaven, nor felt the breath of it. However, judging from the spirit breath released by Gu Xuan at the moment, it was definitely the soul breath of the way of heaven, and there would be no fake.


    This kind of shudder that gushes out from the soul''s depth, has the false, then has the ghost!


    "Now, it''s time to wake up, Golden Horn ape!"


    When Gu Xuan''s mind moved, a little Gu Xuan, completely condensed by the energy of his soul, flew out of his eyebrows.


    Whoosh!


    Xiaoguxuan out of the vortex space, not into the Golden Horn ape''s feet, along its meridians, into the ocean of its consciousness.


    At the moment, the sea of consciousness of the golden horned ape is dark and chaotic.


    The energy of the soul dances around disorderly.


    Little Gu Xuan made a Dharma seal with both hands, and with one palm, he hit the deepest core of the Golden Horn ape consciousness ocean.


    There, standing stupidly, was a little golden horned ape, with no light and a dull face.


    PA.


    The little golden horn ape was hit hard by this slap.


    Little Gu Xuan''s voice was very solemn, and said angrily, "you stupid prisoner, you feel clearly that you have never survived the Xuansheng disaster!


    Now, you are just a common Holy Land peak!


    You''re a piece of rubbish, a piece of rubbish


    The voice of xiaoguxuan is ringing in the whole ocean of Golden Horn ape consciousness.


    The body of the golden horned ape, which had been running wildly, suddenly stopped.


    Its face, the original color of anger slowly disappeared, replaced by a face of doubt.


    "Tiandao, you said, I didn''t survive the Xuansheng Tianjie?


    How can that be? I''m a fake Xuansheng?


    You want to lie to me? "


    Murmured the Golden Horn ape.


    In the ocean of its consciousness, the little golden horn ape, said the same thing.


    The corners of his mouth trembled.


    "The Golden Horn ape is still very persistent


    With a whoosh, it approached the little golden horn ape, opened its bow from left to right, slapped a dozen palms in succession, and directly slapped it up.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    "I said you didn''t become a Xuansheng, so you didn''t?


    You Stupid Smelly monkey, you still want to turn the sky! "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    Another series of slapping sounds.


    At this moment, in the vision of the golden horned ape.


    All of a sudden, the way of heaven in front of him seemed to have changed the painting style. Instead of challenging it, he raised two hands, one on the left, one on the right, one on the other, and the other on his face.


    From the depths of the soul, the burning pain makes the Golden Horn ape''s blurred eyes wake up a bit.


    Then, it was astonished to find that the way of heaven in front of him overlapped with the appearance of ancient Xuan.


    In the end, it widened its eyes.


    Little golden horn ape also widened his eyes, looking at the small ancient Xuan in front of him, shocked to the extreme.


    "How could it be? Gu Xuan, you are the way of heaven


    The little golden horn ape exclaimed.


    Bang!


    Little Gu Xuan slapped the monkey and took him away.


    "I''m a fart of heaven. You were crossing the demon robbery just now. As a result, you were controlled by the devil. The whole person, no, the whole cow was crazy.


    Just like mad cow disease, we almost didn''t die!


    Well, I have to go back now. You can continue to survive your disaster.


    Next, there should be no danger. "


    Whoosh!


    Little Gu Xuan retreated and got out of the body of the golden horned ape and returned to the whirlpool space within his own body.


    "Did you succeed, Gu Xuan boy?"


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Don''t you see, the golden horned ape is not running away?


    Now, he''s completely awake.


    Now that we are sober, that day''s magic robbery is equivalent to passing.


    Now, just wait for the gift of the heavenly way to fall, it can become a real Xuansheng! "


    Gu Xuan''s words have just finished, in the sky, between the clouds, a colorful glow has appeared, releasing a beautiful light.


    In an instant, the hijacking cloud is a colorful cloud.


    A colorful little Dragon flew down from the sky and disappeared into the Golden Horn ape.


    A breath that only belongs to Xuansheng can possess is revealed from the Golden Horn ape, covering a thousand feet.


    This breath, mysterious and extraordinary, vast and magnificent.At the same time, the power of laws began to gather around the body of the golden horned ape and disappeared into its body.


    The Golden Horn ape survived the natural calamity and recovered quickly.


    Even the soul, which was extremely weak because of the demonic robbery, is recovering rapidly and becoming more concise and powerful.


    The Golden Horn ape looked at his hands, as if in a daze.


    Just, trembling lips, betrayed it.


    It is not in a daze, but in excitement.


    Now, it is a real Xuansheng!


    This is not an illusion. It feels the power that only Xuansheng can possess.


    This world, at this moment, seems to be integrated with it, as long as it is willing to, an idea, can trigger the earth fissure landslide!


    In the whirlpool space, the spirit breath of the way of heaven, which was imitated by Gu Xuan, slowly faded away.


    The indifference of his face also slowly disappeared.


    Ouyang Huadie and the poor and afraid of saints are relieved. The human temperature on Gu Xuan has come back slowly.


    Just now, Gu Xuan''s body exudes the breath of strangers and acquaintances. It''s really frightening.


    He seems to have become a completely emotionless puppet.


    Ouyang Huadie and Ouyang are really afraid that Gu Xuan will not come back.


    However, it seems that this worry is totally unnecessary.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan had completely recovered his original appearance, leaving no trace of imitation of the spirit of heaven.


    "Let''s go out."


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, two rays of light wrapped Ouyang flower butterfly and poor fear saint.


    Three people in a burst of space fluctuations, from the whirlpool space fly out.


    "Holy ape, Congratulations!"


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    The poor and afraid of Saint and Ouyang flower butterfly both bowed their hands respectfully.


    The people in front of them have completely turned into Xuansheng, who are awed by the light and momentum. They have to be polite.


    "Little brother Gu, you are too outspoken to say so!


    At least half of the promotion is due to you


    The Golden Horn ape was very happy and looked at Gu Xuan gratefully.


    In fact, he felt guilty when he said that Gu Xuan had only half the credit.


    Gu Xuan''s contribution is 90%, which is not much.


    However, in front of the poor and afraid saint and Ouyang Huadie, he was embarrassed to say that.


    Otherwise, it would be a shame.


    Golden Horn ape continued: "little brother, you will be my brother!


    If you have something to say, I''ll help you out!


    Go through fire and water


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "In that case, I''ll call you brother Jin.


    When it comes to helping me out, I really have one thing I need your help.


    But you don''t have to go through fire and water.


    This time, brother Jin, it''s better to fight for the first place for me!


    How about it, is it easy? "


    Golden Horn Ape:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1822

    The Golden Horn ape looks at Gu Xuan and smiles.


    "To tell you the truth, little brother Gu, this holy list competition is a little special.


    In the past, there was no Xuansheng to participate in the big contest.


    After all, the entrance to the holy tabernacle is the triple heaven.


    In theory, Xuansheng will not exist in the world


    Gu Xuan listened carefully.


    The Golden Horn ape continued: "but this time, I have seen more than one Xuansheng, passing through the fifth and going to the sixth.


    Therefore, the way of heaven must have allowed Xuansheng to participate in the great comparison.


    With Xuansheng participating, even with my current strength, I may not be able to win the top three.


    Little brother Gu, the first position, don''t think about it.


    Not only that, for the sake of safety, it''s better not to think about the position of the top nine.


    I think it''s the best to get a tenth ranking


    Gu Xuan thought.


    At the beginning, before entering the holy land of jiuchongtian, Zhuque Princess of Zhuque Xianzong reminded Gu Xuan not to compete for too high ranking, but to let him fight for the 10th place.


    Now, the golden horned ape says the same thing.


    Is there anything special about this tenth place?


    "Brother Jin, why is the 10th place the best


    Gu Xuan asked tentatively.


    The Golden Horn ape thought about it and solemnly said, "according to my years of research on the way of heaven, the Tao of heaven likes the number" nine. ".


    Isn''t it the way of heaven that makes this holy land nine fold heaven?


    Even, I seriously doubt that the ten realm space, in fact, should be the nine realm space.


    If there is a tenth state, the guardian of the tenth state is probably the way of heaven!


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, the holy list must avoid the position of nine.


    And when the way of Heaven gives out rewards, the ninth place can''t be better than the first to the eighth place, right?


    If there are pits in the ninth and the first to the eighth, there are pits waiting for people to jump.


    Therefore, the best and safest ranking can only be the tenth! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Ouyang Huadie and poor afraid of saints two people, one after another to the Golden Horn ape cast a white eye.


    What kind of wonderful reason is that?


    The way of heaven likes the number nine, so there are holes between the first and the ninth?


    So tenth is the best and safest?


    This is not the most wonderful work. The most wonderful thing is that the Golden Horn ape suspects that the guardian of the tenth state is the way of heaven?


    The guardians of the first to the ninth levels are all prisoners. The guardians of the tenth level should be prisoners, but not the stronger ones. How could they be the way of heaven?


    The way of heaven is so idle, running to this tenth state to be the guardian?


    Besides, basically, when you rank in the eighth and ninth levels, the dust will settle down. No one will go to the tenth level at all.


    "Cough, we''ll talk about the ranking later.


    Now, it''s time to go to level six. "


    Gu Xuan quickly changed the topic.


    No one paid much attention to the nonsense of the Golden Horn ape.


    Even after the Golden Horn ape had said it, he seemed to have completely forgotten about it. He followed some people from ancient Xuan to meet with other warriors in Jianglong city.


    After that, the mighty army flew to the nearest passage leading to the sixth frontier.


    A quarter of an hour later, a group of people came to the hillside of a golden mountain and entered a cave.


    Just after entering the cave, dozens of top martial artists of Holy Land jumped out.


    "Hum! I open this hole. I am under the order of the great ape of golden horn to guard the transmission array. Anyone who wants to pass through this hole must stay and buy money. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    A fierce looking beard, coldly staring at Gu Xuan and his party.


    Dozens of them stationed here, they have made a lot of money by this method.


    No matter who they are, they dare not be presumptuous when they see dozens of top martial artists in holy land.


    Although there are many people in front of us, there are few warriors at the top of the Bible.


    This time, we can make a lot of money.


    Several inferior products of tongxuan Lingbao are always indispensable.


    When they saw this group of people lurking in the cave, they did not speak. They just focused on the Golden Horn ape.


    At the moment, the golden horned ape has always maintained a normal human size.


    Therefore, although it looks like an ape, no one will think of it as the famous Golden Horn ape.


    The golden horned ape is a little embarrassed. This group of idiots, who don''t know where they came from, actually set up a group here to discredit it?


    "Your grandfather, I''m the Golden Horn ape. Why don''t I remember when I asked you to buy road wealth here?"Golden Horn ape rage way.


    After hearing this, they looked at the golden horned ape in surprise, but then they burst into laughter.


    "How dare a smelly monkey pretend to be an adult golden horn ape?


    The great ape of golden horn is ten feet tall, and never likes to be smaller, because that''s powerful enough.


    If you want to pretend, at least your height will grow up first.


    It''s not just to dye the hair gold.


    Listen to my advice. You don''t understand the golden horned ape. Go back and study it carefully, and then pretend to be. "


    His beard patted the golden horned ape on the shoulder and laughed happily.


    The forehead of the golden horned ape is covered with black lines.


    The poor, afraid of saints, couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Xuan was also smiling, patting the Golden Horn ape on the shoulder.


    "I''ve said it''s better not to pretend to be a golden horned ape.


    You don''t understand the golden horned ape. Are you exposed?


    It''s better to pay for the road.


    This big brother with whiskers, we have more than 100 people here. I don''t know how much money we have to pay to get into the transmission array? "


    He looked at Gu Xuan with admiration on his face.


    "This brother, if you know the current affairs so well, I''ll give you a friendship price.


    Give me ten lower grade tongxuan Lingbao and one medium grade tongxuan Lingbao, and let you go. "


    The price was sky high, but the beard said it casually. He was very clear that the other party would not take out or would not be willing to take out so many treasures.


    The other party will certainly bargain. When the time comes, he will be in a dilemma again. He will slowly lower the price. Finally, he will grab the maximum benefit. Both sides will take what he needs. It is perfect.


    Without thinking, Gu Xuan said, "deal!


    I thought, how expensive, how cheap


    Whiskers and others are surprised.


    These people are still big dogs?


    Ten lower grade tongxuan Lingbao, and one middle grade tongxuan Lingbao. Take it out and take it out?


    First, they were surprised, then they regretted. If they knew that this group of people were so rich, they should have said more!


    What a miscalculation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1823

    Beard hesitated for a while, but he didn''t plan to buy more road money.


    After all, we are all warriors at the top level of the holy land. We still need to have this credit.


    "In that case, take it out!"


    Whiskers on the ancient xuandao.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "I have too many treasures. I don''t know what you want?


    Well, you may as well choose your own. "


    At the command of Gu Xuan, Ouyang Huadie, the poor and afraid of saints and others, with a smile on their faces, offered their own tongxuan Lingbao.


    All of a sudden, there are lights in the cave.


    In front of those who are poor and afraid of saints, there are seven or eight pieces of tongxuan Lingbao, including two of them.


    Ouyang flowers and butterflies presented the seven treasures Scripture, and the light of Buddha was shining.


    In this light, there are several pieces of tongxuan Lingbao.


    Ouyang mountain range, Ouyang peak stack, etc., are also shining in front of each other''s mysterious light.


    Musendan laughed.


    "I don''t have enough tongxuan Lingbao for you. I''ll take out some pills."


    The breath that belongs to Danti, emanating from him, is full of hundreds of Jiupin pills, revolving around him.


    At first, his face was excited and his breath was short.


    However, with the appearance of his identity, their faces were not good-looking.


    There is a team of Dandi, it is not easy to meet.


    But now, they just met?


    Can we say that these guys are actually playing pigs and eating tigers?


    At this time, Gu Xuan laughed and waved his hand, and then he put his tongxuan Lingbao out a little.


    There are ten lower grade tongxuan Lingbao, six middle grade tongxuan Lingbao, Zhutian sword and pick star hand. These two top-grade tongxuan Lingbao also shine at the same time.


    Beard and other people, a face pale up, bean big sweat, drop by drop.


    The people who can keep the top grade tongxuan Lingbao are not what they can afford.


    This person, unexpectedly still has two!


    The Golden Horn ape looks at this scene.


    "Little brother Gu, are these things really for them to choose?"


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "What can I do? What else can they do if they are so strong at the top of the holy land


    The Golden Horn ape looks at the beard.


    "I said," this big brother, I''m really a golden horned ape. If you don''t believe me, I can grow up to show you.


    Why don''t you give me some face? Less? "


    The body of the golden horned ape grows up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and becomes ten feet high. Its head almost reaches the top of the cave, and then it stops.


    A breath belonging to Xuansheng was suddenly released from it.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    Dozens of the top warriors of the holy land, headed by whiskers, all knelt down.


    They buried their heads in terror, and did not even have the courage to look at the golden horned ape. They wanted to cry without tears.


    Gu Xuan looked at his beard and joked, "Why are you kneeling?


    Don''t you want to buy money from the road?


    Pick it up. We''re in a hurry. "


    His face was sad.


    "Sir, you have heard me wrong. We are not trying to bribe Lu Cai, but to give you treasures."


    Gu Xuan looked at his beard and praised: "talent! I''m very optimistic about you!


    In that case, offer it. "


    Under the sign of their whiskers, a group of top martial artists in the holy land have all handed over their treasures. There are as many as 20 lower grade tongxuan Lingbao.


    The Golden Horn ape naturally disdained these things, but gave a cold hum.


    Gu Xuan collected these treasures, which made the poor and afraid of saints greedy.


    Then, the crowd directly entered the transmission array and went to the sixth level in a space fluctuation.


    Dozens of people, such as whiskers and whiskers, watched Gu Xuan disappear with tears.


    "Don''t lose heart, we will continue to guard here.


    There will always be unseen warriors who will break in, and then we will be able to make up for our losses! "


    At this time, a figure, broke in.


    The whiskers and his party were so excited that they cried again.


    The fat sheep came to the door so quickly.


    "I opened this hole..."


    The beard was reporting the opening remarks, and a blow came.


    Bang!


    His beard flew upside down and hit the rock hard.


    With a click, even the ribs were broken.


    "A bunch of idiots, how dare you waste my time, my lord?"This is Dongfang lie.


    His body, surging strong breath, pressure a number of Holy Land peak martial arts, even dare not to rush to him.


    He ran towards the teleportation array.


    The sixth realm is a sea, which is very much like a heaven in holy land.


    Gu Xuan and his party of more than 100 people directly appeared on a huge island.


    "This is the largest and only island in the sixth territory.


    There are two on the island and two at the bottom of the sea.


    However, very few people will go to the bottom of the sea, which is the world of fierce beasts.


    The defenders of this world will also be at the bottom of the sea. Therefore, going to the bottom of the sea is a very dangerous thing.


    Brother Gu, if you want to find a passage, you can find it on this island. "


    Golden Horn holy ape looked at Gu Xuan and said with a faint smile.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Thank you for reminding me. It seems that brother Jin is going to go to the seventh place alone?"


    The Golden Horn ape said with a smile: "I am Xuansheng after all. This sixth level is no difficulty for me.


    You have your way, I have my way.


    If you have a chance to reach the eighth place, we will meet.


    Here, for you, it''s very dangerous. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and said, "I know that naturally.


    The sixth state is a connecting link between the preceding and the following. Most of the top martial artists in the holy land will be here.


    I think I''ll be here, too, to solve a lot of things.


    Brother Kim, we''ll see you later. "


    Gu Xuan arched his hand, which was a farewell.


    The Golden Horn ape is also learning from the ancient mysterious appearance, arched the hand, but obviously it does not have this habit, the posture of arched hand is somewhat awkward.


    After saying good-bye, it turns into a kind of escape light and flies in one direction.


    Seeing the Golden Horn ape disappear in the sky, the ancient Xuan points in the opposite direction.


    "Let''s go this way."


    "Why not follow it?" asked the poor afraid of saints? As long as you ask, it will not refuse.


    And even if you don''t follow it, there''s no need to go to the opposite line of defense.


    It should be knowing where the passage to the seventh state is.


    It''s a lot easier for us to follow it. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "The Golden Horn ape is powerful, but I don''t trust it.


    At the beginning, it appeared only to make use of me and help it to be promoted to Xuansheng.


    What''s more, I''m still cheating on me.


    Even if it''s grateful to me now, it''s only temporary.


    When it comes to life and death, I don''t believe it will risk its life to help us.


    In the end, it''s a secret exchange with me.


    I hang a favor in it, it''s enough, at the critical moment, ask it to help, even if it''s even.


    What''s more, if I''m right, it just doesn''t want us to follow it, so it''s deliberately looking for a transmission array on the sea floor.


    So, we don''t have to follow it. "


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s analysis, he nodded his head.


    The poor, afraid of saints, shook his head and said, "Sheng Mi en, Dou Mi Qiu.


    You are kind of alive to it.


    This is too big! It''s good to leave. When we meet next time, let it help you.


    It''s not the golden ape.


    If you two don''t owe each other earlier, it''s a relief for both sides. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "The poor are afraid of their predecessors, but they can see it clearly."


    Gu Xuan''s ideas are similar.


    "Let''s go and find out about the situation,.


    Let''s go


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, his party was mighty and mighty. In the opposite direction to the Golden Horn ape, he turned into a series of escape lights and disappeared in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1824

    There were more than 100 people in Gu Xuan''s party. In this sixth territory, they were not a large team.


    Along the way, we have met a lot of martial arts teams, which are often three or five hundred, or even thousands.


    Among the ranks of warriors, there are often fierce beasts with strong breath.


    Some of these fierce animals come from the outside world, and some of them are originally growing in the sixth territory.


    The warriors came and went in a hurry and seemed to be looking for something.


    Gu Xuan did not stop these warriors from asking questions, because so far, the overall strength of the warriors they have seen is not strong. If you want to find information about the sixth frontier, you can only get a little bit of hearsay, and it is difficult to tell whether it is true or not.


    At this moment, the ninth state is the tenth space.


    The top of a mountain.


    Black Xuan''s body is suspended in the void, high above, looking at the fierce beasts with respectful faces below.


    "Pig Xuansheng, cattle demon Xuansheng, Qiong donkey Xuansheng, and other fierce beast leaders, it''s not easy for you to practice. This time, I won''t dispute with you.


    But from this day on, you will be under my control, understand? "


    The black voice is very cold.


    His body, that imitation of the spirit of heaven, has long been gone.


    However, the shock and oppression of the eight fierce beast leaders brought by the spirit of heaven still exist.


    Now, they are completely counselled and dare not violate the meaning of heixuan.


    What heixuan is the messenger of heaven? Heixuan came here under the command of the heavenly way. The speculation that heixuan came here to carry out the mission has been recognized by all people.


    A warrior who can send out the spirit of the heavenly way, not to mention just an emissary of the heavenly way, is Hei Xuan saying that he is an apprentice of the way of heaven. I''m afraid they will not doubt it.


    In their eyes, if the soul breath is false, it can''t deceive them.


    What''s more, it''s the spirit of the way of heaven. Who dares to do it?


    Isn''t that too long?


    "Don''t worry, Lord heixuan. We all know it!


    From now on, our eight fierce animal leaders will be Lord heixuan.


    Lord heixuan told us to go east. We would never dare to go west! "


    The pig Xuan Sheng looks flattering.


    Although its noumenon is a pig, it must be a survival instinct as a living pig.


    "Very good. Now, let''s take us to a place full of vitality. The strength of my men is too low. I need to train them first.


    In addition, when they are all promoted to the peak of the holy land, eight of you, headed by you, will send my four subordinates to the sixth level.


    At that time, my body, Gu Xuan, will naturally find you. "


    The eight pigs, Xuan saints, looked at each other.


    "Send the four of them to border six?


    However, our duty is to stay in the ninth frontier and wait for the orders of the guardians. "


    Xuansheng, a donkey in the sky, looks embarrassed.


    Of course, we must listen to the words of the messengers of heaven, but we must also listen to the words of the guardians.


    Otherwise, it would be a dead word.


    Black Xuan''s eyes are like a knife, and he stares coldly at Xuan Sheng, a donkey in the sky.


    "The guardian, I''ll take care of it myself."


    "But..."


    "Do you think that the defenders of this land dare to violate my will?


    I represent the will of heaven


    Black Xuan''s voice was cold.


    The pig Xuansheng catches up with a donkey.


    "It''s just a trip to the sixth place. What a small thing?


    Since it''s Lord heixuan''s order, we''ll obey it


    He said it politely. In his heart, pig Xuansheng had scolded the fool Xuansheng for 18 generations.


    The space of ten realms is the space of ten realms of heaven.


    Now, the messenger of heaven is here. What kind of guardian do you care about?


    I''m afraid the guardian will have to kneel down when he sees this one!


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go.


    Calculate the time, my body ancient Xuan, also almost to the sixth level.


    He''s there, maybe a little longer.


    If you can''t send the four of them to the sixth frontier before he leaves the sixth border, then I will let the defenders take your lives in person! "


    On black Xuan''s body, the spirit breath of heaven''s way flashed away.


    Although it only existed for a moment, it still shocked Xuansheng and others.


    Xuansheng, the donkeys, knelt on the ground in horror.


    "Please forgive me, angel. It was just my fault.


    Eight of us will complete the task successfullyThe seven men, pig Xuansheng and cattle demon Xuansheng, stare at the sky donkey Xuansheng with a melancholy look.


    All blame this stupid donkey. Otherwise, how could lord heixuan say that the guards should take their lives in person?


    This is clearly in Liwei!


    Moreover, they believe that if eight of them really can''t complete the task, I''m afraid Hei Xuan will.


    Of course, only heixuan knew that with his strength, he could not kill all the eight Xuansheng level fierce beasts.


    However, these eight fierce beasts, so afraid of the spirit of heaven, then, to kill them, there is no need to do it yourself.


    It''s easy to make them kill each other.


    The group, headed by heixuan and the eight fierce beast leaders, followed by tens of thousands of fierce beasts at the top of holy land, flew in one direction and disappeared in the sky.


    The sixth state.


    Gu Xuan and his party have been flying forward for hundreds of miles.


    Ahead, there is a forest.


    Close to the forest, the ancient Xuan is to let people stop.


    "In the forest, there are people fighting!"


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Moreover, the strength is not low."


    The poor and afraid of saints look at the forest in front of them. In their eyes, energy flows.


    "I didn''t see anything. It''s impossible for the strong to fight so little."


    The ancients have a look at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Covered by the array, of course you can''t see it. You can release your soul energy, and you should be able to feel a slight fluctuation."


    The poor are afraid of the saints.


    "Don''t let it go. I believe you one hundred percent.


    Just tell me whether you want to join the party or not


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "If there is excitement, of course.


    Because, I feel a very strong water power. "


    If you can meet a strong man who can exert the power of water, Gu Xuan naturally wants to have a good look.


    Now he is short of water in the five elements.


    Of course, there is another reason that Gu Xuan didn''t say.


    He felt a sense of deja vu from the power of water travel.


    This is the key reason.


    Whoosh!


    The party flew deep into the forest.


    "Right here, let''s go down!


    This array can only enter but not go out. After everyone enters, don''t stray. "


    At the same time, Gu Xuan ordered him to go down.


    Soon, a group of people will cross a light barrier, as if into another world.


    Behind him, the original woods have disappeared completely.


    In this array, you can''t see anything outside.


    In the middle of the array, a beautiful figure is besieged by ten top warriors in holy land!


    "She is indeed! She came here before me


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1825

    The beautiful figure besieged by ten top warriors of holy land is the holy elder of the holy land, dongfangxue!


    There was a smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    He did not immediately help.


    Today''s eastern snow, compared with the holy land of a heavy day of Oriental snow, more than 100 times stronger.


    She has reached the peak of the holy land.


    The siege of ten top warriors in the holy land did not pose any threat to her.


    "This woman is not weaker than me, I''m afraid.


    Moreover, I always feel that there seems to be a kind of strength in her body, which is naturally compatible with the heaven and earth on this side, which makes her move in one form and increase her power.


    Even between the breath and the breath, there is an indescribable mystery. "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are somewhat surprised.


    Of course, what he was most surprised about was not the strength of the woman who looked like a fairy.


    What surprised him most was that Gu Xuan knew the woman in front of him.


    Ouyang Huadie also looks curious. She wants to find out whether the woman in front of her is her rival in love.


    When Gu Xuan saw a few people who were afraid of saints, he said with a smile: "I remember, I mentioned to you that I have been to the holy land of the first and second heaven.


    At present, this is the master of the holy land, the Oriental snow!


    When I was in the holy land, I got a lot of help from her


    Ouyang flower butterfly hears the speech and feels relieved.


    This woman, it seems that she didn''t know Gu Xuan for a long time. She didn''t have much threat.


    However, the poor and afraid of saints are staring at Gu Xuan, narrowing their eyes, and showing a sly smile.


    "In that case, she is in danger now. Don''t you go and help her?"


    The poor, afraid of saints, gave Gu Xuan a few "you know" winks.


    Gu Xuanbai looked at the poor and afraid of saints. Since she was abandoned by the water thirteen Niang, she was more and more free to fly.


    Gu Xuan decided to ignore the poor and afraid of saints.


    Dongfang snow is not dangerous yet, and it has the upper hand. What strength can I save myself?


    Moreover, the trouble on his side will come at once.


    Gu Xuan turned his head slightly and looked at the left side of the big array.


    There, there is a little tree.


    When Gu Xuan and his party entered the array, he felt that there was a slight energy fluctuation around the small tree.


    Now, there are several strong men at the top level of the holy land, and they are slowly approaching hundreds of people on their own side.


    Gu Xuan believed that in addition to himself, the only people present were those who were afraid of the saints. With rich experience, he found a clue.


    Even if it was Ouyang huadiei and Ouyang luanzhang, they were not aware of it at all.


    However, the situation is not clear now. The poor and afraid saints and Gu Xuan had a tacit understanding for a long time. Neither of them showed any difference, nor did they even communicate with each other.


    However, both of them were on guard.


    When there is a danger, they will do it immediately.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes still returned to the Oriental snow.


    At this moment, the battle between Dongfang Xue and the ten top warriors of holy land is also at the last moment.


    "Stand up for me


    All of a sudden, Dongfang Xue yelled angrily. She was like a butterfly flying among the flowers. She was beautiful to the extreme. Several flashed, and they clapped each other behind the top ten martial artists in the holy land.


    The ten top martial artists of the Holy Land stopped their bodies and did not even dare to move. Their faces became extremely ugly.


    All of a sudden, mysterious patterns appeared on their bodies.


    "How could it be? You actually mobilized all the forces of water movement in this place, condensed the rules of water movement into runes and penetrated into our meridians!


    What''s more, these runes restrict our actions


    A wrinkled warrior at the top of holy land is shocked.


    Among the top ten warriors in the holy land, he has the most experience in fighting, and only he knows why the ten warriors on his side suddenly can''t move.


    Hearing the speech, the other nine warriors turned pale.


    They tried to suppress the runes in the meridians, but it didn''t help.


    Oriental snow beautiful eyes a turn, cold swept over the ten Holy Land peak martial arts.


    "If it wasn''t for planting the water binding Rune in your body, why should I fight with you for so long?


    It''s easy to kill you.


    Otherwise, do you think you can fight me back and forth on the basis of your humble conduct?


    I am not afraid to tell you that every time you fight with me, I will take the opportunity to plant a trace of my rule power into your body.


    Just now, I have excited all their powers. You can''t move for at least half a quarter of an hour. "The wrinkled old man''s face was even more shocked, but soon he forced himself to suppress the shock.


    "What do you want to do to keep us under control?"


    Asked the old man.


    The Oriental snow gave a cold smile.


    "Very simple, I just want to know, who is in charge of this array?


    Where is he hiding?


    If you tell me to get me out of trouble, I''ll spare your dog''s life.


    If not, I will kill you one by one in front of the warrior who presides over the array!


    I would like to see what your companion would say in the face of your death? "


    When the wrinkled old man heard the speech, he was stunned at first, then he burst out laughing.


    But it was a bitter smile.


    "The task of ten of us is to consume you.


    Now that this mission has failed, we are doomed to die.


    You think we''ll tell you something else.


    You are too good... "


    Before the old man''s words were finished, a dark shadow appeared on the ground, like lightning, which even passed through the bodies of ten top martial artists in the holy land.


    Ten of the top martial artists in the holy land trembled and turned into powder and scattered.


    Dongfang Xue''s face changed slightly and her eyebrows were tight.


    Unexpectedly, these ten people''s companions not only did not intend to save them, but directly killed them. This kind of means is really cruel.


    "If you want to see me, to be frank, why ask my men?


    Besides, it''s just a waste of time. You can''t ask anything. "


    That black figure, stopped the body, staring at the Oriental snow, eyes flashing a strange light.


    "You are more like a guardian than a guardian. You have the power to fit in with this world.


    Killing you and swallowing all your energy is the purpose of this array.


    Now, you can go and die.


    When I kill you, I will entertain new guests, so don''t resist, lest I waste my time


    Whoosh!


    When the black figure finished speaking, the light of thunder and lightning flashed on his body.


    But strangely, the lightning is black!


    "Die!"


    He condensed out a black thunder gun and stabbed at the Oriental snow.


    At the edge of the array, Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    "Oriental snow, be careful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1826

    Gu Xuan''s expression is dignified.


    His body, turned into a hiding light, was to approach the snow in the East.


    From the time the black figure appeared, Gu Xuan felt a breath of taboo from him.


    When he saw the black thunder and lightning, Gu Xuan had determined that the black figure was a curse master!


    Curse teacher is a dark profession.


    They themselves bear the curse, endure the pain that ordinary people can''t bear, and live in the dark, with all the darkness, cruelty and killing in the world.


    Such a person, in order to obtain more powerful power, in order to achieve their own goals, can be said to be no compromise means.


    And that black thunder gun, is in the curse division, lets the human to hear the existence of fear.


    That''s taboo thunder and lightning, condensed from taboo thunder gun!


    The reason for saying "taboo" is that it is a lightning power composed of endless resentment, hatred, and many negative energy, which can only be condensed by putting the soul of a warrior into the sky thunder for sacrifice and tempering, so that it can be chopped alive by the thunder for 77-49 days.


    If you want to condense a taboo thunder gun, you need the soul of tens of thousands of martial arts, then you can refine it successfully!


    Gu Xuan could see that the forbidden thunder spear in the curse master''s hand was far more powerful than the ordinary taboo thunder gun. Even if it was against any one of the top martial artists in the holy land, it had a deterrent and restraining effect.


    Especially, when facing a warrior who is good at exerting the power of water movement, its restraint effect is more obvious.


    The power of thunder and lightning has a great restraining effect on the force of water movement.


    The thunder and lightning in the taboo thunder gun is far from the ordinary thunder and lightning, and its restraining effect must be more obvious.


    I''m afraid Dongfang snow doesn''t know the strength of the taboo thunder gun. In case of a rash attack, I''m afraid he will be caught off guard and may lose his life at any time.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan was so nervous that he reminded him and immediately wanted to rescue him.


    When Dongfang Xue heard the voice of Gu Xuan, her pupils shrank.


    She never expected that Gu Xuan would appear here.


    Unfortunately, she did not have the opportunity to look back, that taboo thunder gun, has been toward her to attack!


    "Damn it! Water is holy power, help me, chain of water, block it


    The Oriental snow hums coldly, gushing out countless chains formed by the water line holy power. Facing the taboo thunder gun, it is attacking the past!


    Looking at this scene, Gu Xuan could not help but say in secret, "I''m going to suffer!"


    Even if it is the water line holy power, it is impossible to block the taboo thunder gun!


    Once encountering water, the taboo thunder and lightning force will turn into invisible energy and attack the enemy with unimaginable speed.


    Gu Xuan was full of violent energy. The sword of killing heaven was in his hand for a long time. As long as one sword was cut down, he could carry out rescue.


    However, at this time, some of the top warriors in the holy land, who had been lurking in the dark to attack Gu Xuan''s party, finally made a move.


    They did not fight against the poor, afraid of saints and others. Instead, they united with each other and emerged directly in a burst of spatial fluctuations, blocking Gu Xuan in front of him.


    "You won''t make trouble. You dare to break in. It''s your own death!"


    A man with red eyebrows, staring at Gu Xuan, sneered.


    The six top warriors of holy land, led by him, formed a battle array, gathered the strength of the six people and launched a deadly attack!


    "Six Harmonies and eight barren lands, only I startle the heaven mantra!"


    A curse talisman flew out of the mouth of the red browed man.


    From the six top warriors of the holy land, the rolling energy gushed out and fell into the spell.


    Whoosh!


    The spell increased in an instant and became like a hill, which was severely suppressed towards the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan only felt that there was an irresistible energy. When his head was pressed down, the space within three feet of the circle was squeezed and turned into a vacuum and twisted to the extreme.


    It was the first time for Gu Xuan to see such a strange battle array. It was clearly a battle array, but it was a curse talisman refined by a curse master to attack the enemy.


    Boom!


    Twisted space, began to collapse.


    This curse talisman really has the power of earth shaking. It seems that the heaven and the earth have become dim.


    In front of Gu Xuan''s eyes, everything in this world seems to have disappeared.


    The only thing that exists is the curse rune.


    "Gu Xuan, be careful!"


    Gu Xuan has not yet made a move, but in the distance, there is the sound of Oriental snow.


    At the moment of the Oriental snow, suddenly appeared a barrier.


    The barrier was like an eggshell, protecting her.


    As for the numerous [water chains] released from her body, they had already collapsed completely under the attack of taboo thunder guns.Black light, condensed into a black rope, wrapped in the eggshell like energy barrier, constantly corroding the energy barrier.


    The situation of snow in the East is extremely dangerous.


    However, at this juncture, her attention fell entirely to Gu Xuan.


    When she looked at the power of the curse talisman from afar, she felt a sense of suffocation. However, Gu Xuan was at the core of the attack range of the curse talisman, but he was indifferent.


    Dongfang Xue was afraid that Gu Xuan had been hit by magic, so he roared to remind him.


    The black figure had a sarcastic smile on his face.


    "Dongfang Xue, what you should care about most is you.


    That boy, has been scared silly by my curse talisman, forgot to resist.


    Even if you remind him, he has no time to resist


    "Is it?"


    Looking at the curse talisman falling, only a foot away from the ancient Xuan, Gu Xuan''s mouth, but a faint smile.


    His voice, clearly into the ears of the black figure.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the power of time and space was pouring out from Gu Xuan.


    The ancient Xuan still did not move.


    However, the falling speed of the curse talisman seems to be getting slower and slower. Finally, it stops at an inch away from the ancient Xuan.


    At this moment, time and space seem to be still.


    "How could it be? How could he understand such a powerful way of time and space?


    The speed of the curse talisman has not slowed down.


    However, that inch of distance, it has become a Tianlong.


    The curse will never fall. "


    The black figure looked at the scene from a distance, and his eyes were full of shock.


    At this time, the sword of killing heaven in Gu Xuan''s hand seemed to cross the barrier between space and time. Just one flash, it was the curse talisman, and one sword was cut in two!


    At the same time, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth aroused a sneer and his eyes flashed!


    Whoosh!


    His speed, fast to incomparable speed.


    Just listen to a few wheezes.


    Six of them formed a battle array to attack the holy land of ancient Xuan. Their heads were thrown high at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1827

    "No matter how strong the curse talisman is, it is necessary to hit the enemy.


    Unfortunately, the strength of your six subordinates is not up to standard.


    No, no, no, no, it''s a compliment.


    They are rubbish. "


    The curse of the cold world, the one who killed the top of the mountain.


    "Hum! Don''t be complacent. I''ll solve you again when I''ve solved the problem!


    Take advantage of this gap, you can find the way out?


    Perhaps, there is still a chance of life! "


    The curse master stares at Gu Xuan with a strange light in his eyes.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a sneering smile.


    "Do you want to delay time with such a mentally retarded method?


    This enemy''s array can only enter but not go out. Do you think I can''t see it?


    What''s more, if you want to go out, why do you have to find any exit to kill you, who controls the array


    "GA GA GA --"


    a black crow flies out of the curse master and hovers over his head.


    "You are naive to kill me!


    This is my home court. Even the elder Tiansheng is not my opponent. How can you kill me


    He pointed to Gu Xuan, and the crows were all over the place.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "Every crow is a curse!


    It''s a pity that you met me


    For the curse, Gu Xuan did not have much fear.


    He is the first Dan emperor of all ages, who can be killed by him.


    Curse does harm, he can save.


    The same curse, if you want to plant it into a Dandi body, it is more than a hundred times more difficult than planting into the body of ordinary martial arts.


    "The imperial edict of the emperor Dan, I ordered the sword of the emperor!"


    Gu Xuan took up the sword of killing heaven and summoned the sword of the emperor of life, which was condensed in the Dan Dao.


    The sword of this life emperor is sublimated from the core understanding of Dan Dao on the endless Dan Dao of ancient Xuan, which represents the most fierce attack means among the ancient Xuan Dan Dao!


    In ancient times, even if the martial arts were not good, they could fight with the help of Dan Dao.


    Unfortunately, since the human Dansheng disappeared from the world, Dan became a heresy in the eyes of the warriors, which was not the right way to cultivate.


    The vast majority of pharmacists are not proficient in martial arts and have poor combat effectiveness due to their focus on Dan Dao.


    Finally, only relying on pills to improve the realm.


    But Gu Xuan never had this worry.


    His Dan Dao, from beginning to end, is a complete Dan Dao, which can be used for fighting!


    To deal with the curse master, use the life emperor sword as a weapon, which is very effective!


    "This life emperor sword, chop!"


    The ancient Xuan danced the emperor''s sword and cut out the endless white sword.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of a series of explosions sounded, that countless curse crows, in an instant, is all burst without trace.


    "Well?"


    When Gu Xuan looked at the curse master again, he found that he had lost his trace.


    Whoosh!


    The ancient Xuan turned into a hiding light and fell in front of the Oriental snow.


    "Your strength, even if you have reached the Holy Land triple heaven, is still better than me."


    Dongfang Xue smiles.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was ok, she let go of her heart.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "The limit of a heavy heaven limits you for too long. Otherwise, you should be able to improve your strength."


    Gu Xuan, this is not a compliment. Dongfang Xue was already at the top level of the holy land before he became a saint elder.


    However, after you get there, you can only be a king level warrior, regardless of whether you are at the top of the holy land or Xuansheng or under the rules of heaven.


    "I''ll talk about it later.


    First help me get this curse off my guard, that''s the business


    East snow dissatisfied way.


    She has to support this guard shield, always resist the invasion of the curse, the cost is not small.


    The broken double pupil of ancient Xuan has been activated for a long time.


    He was staring at the black ropes on the eggshell guard.


    Black lights flicker in them.


    For a long time, Gu Xuan didn''t help.


    "Oriental snow discontented way:" you this is to send what Leng, I was tied by this black rope, very good-looking? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and shook his head.


    "This array, which is isolated from the inside and outside, is not loose at all.


    This shows that the curse master is still around here. It''s just hidden.He doesn''t stay here to watch you and guard against me. Instead, he hides. Does he want me to save you?


    Don''t you think there''s a conspiracy in this


    Black lines are coming out of the snow in the East.


    "Even if there is a conspiracy, I don''t think he can succeed in attacking you.


    You mean it on purpose. You are angry with me. At the beginning, you didn''t teach you the true and profound way of water travel. "


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "I thought you forgot on purpose.


    It looks like you remember. My way of five elements can be perfected by the way of water.


    Don''t be a liar


    The East snow snorted coldly and blushed a little.


    "Nonsense, of course.


    Don''t forget to find any excuse to go to the Holy Land triple heaven to participate in the holy list contest


    This is the voice of Oriental snow.


    Of course, she didn''t have the courage to say it.


    "I did forget it by accident, but when I realized it, I immediately came to see you in holy land triple heaven.


    Just, I don''t know where you are. Listen to Oriental night, Shengbang Dabi will start immediately, so I''ll try my luck and see if I can meet you.


    I just didn''t expect that someone would attack me.


    And it''s so coincidental that you just came in here. "


    Dongfang Xue explained incoherently.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t listen to the explanation of Oriental snow.


    He is studying the ropes of curse on the shield of Oriental snow.


    He would not believe these cursed ropes if they were not greasy.


    Of course, Gu Xuan could cut off these curses by force. However, it was a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure, and he would be attacked by the curse master at any time.


    He is not afraid of injury, but the target of the other party is Dongfang Xue after all.


    If the Oriental snow was hurt by the curse, it would be difficult.


    After all, some curses, even the ancient Xuan, are not sure to clear.


    Therefore, the best way is to use the power of these curses to find their master, the disappeared curse master, and kill them.


    Gu Xuan was so thoughtful that Dongfang Xue mistakenly thought that Gu Xuan was reflecting on her words just now.


    This time, she not only blushed, even her ears were a little red.


    Fortunately, the guard shield around the body, so that the space is a little distorted, unless you look carefully, otherwise, no one found her strange.


    After observing for a long time, Gu Xuan''s face suddenly showed a trace of complacent smile.


    "I see!"


    The snow in the East was startled.


    "You What do you know? "


    She thought that Gu Xuan recognized the flaw in her words and felt a little flustered.


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Naturally, I know what''s wrong with the power of these curses!


    The curse master, never disappeared.


    He''s hidden in the curse now


    Gu Xuan''s words, just finished, from the curse of the rope, is flashing a fierce black light.


    That a taboo thunder gun, from which suddenly stabbed, toward the ancient Xuan face door attack!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1828

    Zizi!


    On the taboo thunder gun, the countless black lights, like a poisonous insect, corrode the air, corrode the space and everything around.


    Taboo thunder gun over the place, the gun tip on that terrible edge, will thoroughly penetrate the space.


    Gu Xuan had long been on guard against the curse rope, and the sudden attack of thunder gun was not unexpected.


    He squinted his eyes.


    Break false double pupil, after that taboo thunder gun appears, all attack track, panoramic view.


    The sword of Benming emperor trembled.


    Hum!


    The majestic and pure holy power was lost in the sword of my life emperor. At the same time, there was a flame burning on the sword.


    Around the temperature, suddenly reduced, this flame, is the ice soul cold inflammation!


    Ice soul cold inflammation is the supreme flame. Although it is not the flame of the strongest to the Yang, it is also a pure flame to the extreme. It has a certain restraining effect on all Yin and evil things.


    The power of the curse, of course.


    Just an inch away from Gu Xuan''s eyebrows, the sword body of the emperor''s sword suddenly appeared in front of Gu Xuan''s forehead, blocking the tip of the forbidden thunder gun.


    When!


    A sound of gold and iron strike sounded, two opposite forces, impact together.


    But there was no explosion.


    A shot and a sword, at the moment of contact, erupted a very strong force, making the surrounding space, all in an instant become distorted.


    Even, it was torn out of space cracks.


    The turbulent flow of space gushed out and covered the area of ten Zhang.


    "Damn it, it''s out of sight again."


    In the distance, the poor fearing saint and Ouyang Huadie and his party stayed in the same place, watching the battle scene while guarding the surrounding area, and had no intention of coming forward to help.


    After countless times of practice, it was better for Gu Xuan not to interfere in the battle with people, especially in the case of single to single.


    Otherwise, there is a great probability that they are not going to help, but to help.


    Unfortunately, at any time the space was broken and the scene of the battle was finally out of sight.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you can see it or not. Anyway, it must be elder brother Gu who wins in the end."


    Ouyang Huadie smiles confidently.


    In the area surrounded by the turbulent flow of space.


    Gu Xuan''s original life emperor sword and taboo thunder gun are still in a stalemate.


    The curse master''s body, from the curse of the rope, exposed half, as if from the eggshell of the guard inside the general.


    Dongfang Xue bit her teeth.


    "This son of a bitch cursed the master, just like it grows from my shoulder. It''s disgusting!


    Gu Xuan, help me solve him


    The curse master sneered and said, "I admit, Gu Xuan, you are such a little boy indeed.


    To find me hidden in the curse rope.


    Unfortunately, that''s it. My taboo thunder gun is not so easy to block!


    If you''re smart enough, you should know that you don''t have any contact with what''s in the hands of a curser.


    It''s a pity that you are so stupid


    Zizizi.


    Strands of black lightning, turned into ten small snakes, from the top of the taboo thunder gun gun point, climbed up the life of the emperor sword.


    In their mouths, the snake''s message is constantly flowing, sending out a dangerous smell.


    Whoosh!


    Ten black electric snakes, at the same time toward the ancient Xuan.


    The curse master looked at this scene, his face showed a look of irony, as if he had seen these black electric snakes, into Gu Xuan''s body, so that Gu Xuan could not survive, not die.


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth is also a trace of irony.


    "Stupid, I''m afraid it''s you.


    It''s naive of you to plant a curse on me with these ten ugly electric snakes.


    Don''t you find that on my sword, these flames can''t be provoked by you? "


    Whoosh.


    The flame on the sword of this life emperor suddenly blazed up.


    The flame, turned into two slender hands, gently looked up, is to seize the ten black electric snakes, all.


    A burst of smoke came out, and the ten black electric snakes were so completely burned.


    The two slender hands retreated.


    "I''ll give you a little snake, too."


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan''s heart moved. The icy soul and cold flame on the sword of his life emperor condensed a fire snake. It also filled the snake''s letter, sending out the chill that seemed to be able to seal the heaven and earth. Following the taboo thunder gun, he rushed towards the curse master.


    The curse master''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s cold and cold, but there is a special kind of pressure.This pressure belongs to the supreme flame!


    You''ve got the supreme flame!


    No, back


    The curse master is aware of something bad. No matter how strong his curse skill is, he can''t compete with the Supreme Master in the fire.


    Ancient Xuan''s ice soul cold inflammation is pure to the extreme flame, is not the curse power can pollute at all.


    The curse master suddenly wants to take back the taboo thunder gun and return to the curse rope. When the time comes, Gu Xuan throws a mousetrap. In order not to damage the protective cover of Dongfang snow, he will not attack with dead hands.


    "How could it be?"


    The curse master was shocked.


    No matter how hard he tried, the taboo thunder gun was still, just like being completely stuck by the life emperor sword in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    "I forgot to tell you, this life emperor sword is not so easy to block.


    If you are smart enough, you will not let your broken gun touch my own sword.


    Unfortunately, you are too stupid.


    This is the end of your life. "


    Gu Xuan gave back the curse teacher''s words after a little modification.


    "You are Dandi, is this your sword of Dan Dao?


    No wonder you dare to use it against my taboo thunder gun.


    Dan Di''s Dan Dao can even dissolve many curses. "


    The whole face of the curse master was twitching.


    The boy in front of me is too difficult to deal with!


    At this time, the fire snake, which was completely condensed by the ice soul cold inflammation, had already rushed to the curse master''s face.


    Cold, instant erosion of his whole body.


    "No! Once frozen by this supreme flame, even I cannot escape. "


    Curse teacher''s face, become very ugly.


    Suddenly, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, a drop of blood essence, already contained in his mouth.


    "Blood of curse, curse of ID, art of shape and shadow turning around!"


    The curse teacher murmured to himself and read a long list of Dharma secrets.


    Bang.


    Just as half of his body was rapidly frozen into ice, it suddenly exploded.


    And underground, the shadow of the curse master, after his body exploded, still kept its original shape, motionless.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Take blood essence as the guide, curse yourself.


    Will the blood and blood of your soul be transferred to the cold before your soul is frozen?


    It''s a great way to save your life.


    But don''t you think it''s a pity?


    After you do this, you taboo thunder gun, but it''s mine? "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth a hook, left hand forward a probe, is will be the life of the emperor''s sword sucked taboo thunder gun, held in his hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1829

    As soon as the taboo thunder gun was started, a tremendous energy of yin and evil rushed from the body of the gun to the body of the ancient Xuan.


    As a curse division''s strongest weapon, there are no less than 10 kinds of curses in the taboo thunder gun, which is to prevent it from being taken by outsiders.


    The curse master is cursed and weak. Their weapons are easier to be taken away than other warriors in the same realm.


    So it''s normal to leave a curse in the weapon.


    Gu Xuan had expected this for a long time.


    Boom!


    On Gu Xuan''s left hand, a fire burst out.


    The power of icy spirit and cold inflammation will directly freeze the forbidden thunder gun.


    At the same time, the ancient Xuan released the majestic soul energy and poured into the taboo thunder gun.


    Those ten curses were directly suppressed by the soul energy and could not move any more.


    Taboo thunder gun, in the hands of Gu Xuan, became an ice gun.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan put it into the Dragon hall.


    "How dare you take my forbidden thunder gun?


    Give it back to me right away.


    Otherwise, even if I can''t help you, your companions will die! "


    On the ground, the shadow of the curse master, suddenly far away from the ancient Xuan, and then slowly uplift, into a bent body of the curse master.


    His face became ferocious, staring at Gu Xuan, eager to swallow Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the curse master lightly.


    "Are you stressing to me that I must kill you to ensure the safety of my companion?


    In that case, I will kill you


    A wisp of killing opportunity flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He hated that others threatened him with his companions. This was his scale. He would die if he touched it!


    There is no sign, the ancient Xuan step out, it is disappeared in place.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan appeared behind the curse master, and the emperor''s sword thrust forward!


    Curse teacher a cold smile, bent body, unexpectedly suddenly sink, disappeared on the ground.


    Gu Xuan''s original life emperor sword actually stabbed an empty.


    However, he did not have the color of discouragement, on the contrary, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t immediately search for the curse master because there was no need.


    The curse master just let out cruel words. Now, it must be towards the poor and afraid of saints.


    Gu Xuan went to the side of Dongfang snow, and the emperor''s sword was cut out one after another, cutting off the curse rope on the eggshell like guard cover.


    Dongfang Xue looked anxiously at the direction of Gu Xuan''s companions.


    "What are you going to do if you don''t save them?


    Even if the curse master attacks me again, I can still hold on for a while with my guard.


    Don''t wait for the curse master to go to your companion, but it''s over


    There was a mysterious smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "Don''t worry, my group of companions, I''m afraid, are more handy than me in dealing with the curse master."


    Dongfang Xue looked at Gu Xuan in surprise. Seeing that his expression didn''t seem to be joking, a heart just let it go.


    She looked suspiciously at the direction of the poor and afraid of saints.


    Eyes, is firmly locked in the poor fear of saints.


    If there are people in this group who can deal with the curse master, I''m afraid that there are only poor people who are afraid of saints.


    It has to be said that the appearance of the poor and afraid of saints is really good.


    The poor and afraid of saints still maintain a vigilant attitude.


    However, there was a sudden exchange of glances between the poor afraid saint and Ouyang flower butterfly.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the ground, which was the curse master.


    He suddenly opened his mouth, and countless cursed crows flew out, making strange calls, fluttering their wings and rushing towards Ouyang butterflies.


    The curse master knows that it is impossible to kill all his companions before Gu Xuan comes.


    Moreover, his taboo thunder gun is still in the hands of Gu Xuan, which is his most powerful weapon and must be taken back.


    It is impossible to take hard. Only by holding Gu Xuan''s companion and letting him exchange with himself, can it be possible.


    Gu Xuan''s companions, there are hundreds of people, who they want to hijack, also need to be skilled.


    Poor afraid of saints, a look is not easy to provoke, that a pair of fairyland appearance, looks unfathomable.


    In particular, his body is also rippling with a return to the original state of breath, that is a complete state of mind people can have the symbol.


    People in perfect mood have no defects in their mood. I''m afraid it''s useless to plant the curse of leisure on them.


    Therefore, the best target can only be Ouyang butterfly.


    As one of Gu Xuan''s companions, the only woman who looks like a celestial being is no less beautiful than that of the East. She is also a top martial artist in the holy land. Her strength is not weak. Maybe she is Gu Xuan''s confidante.If you hold her, you will be able to let Gu Xuan throw a mousetrap and hand over his taboo thunder gun.


    The curse master made up his mind. With a sneer, his body moved, and a group of cursed crows, who were following Ouyang flowers and butterflies, also flew past.


    Even if these cursed crows can''t do it, then, he will surely see the other party to control it!


    At the moment, Ouyang flower butterfly stares at the cursing crow, as if frightened, and has no intention of resisting.


    "Sure enough, it''s easy to catch her!"


    There was a hint of satisfaction on the curse master''s face.


    But, just at this time, the satisfied color on his face was suddenly solidified.


    Because he suddenly saw, Ouyang flower butterfly body, gushing out a golden light.


    This is not the light of the golden power, but the Golden Buddha light!


    The curse master''s face changed greatly.


    "Damn it, how could this woman have such a powerful Buddha light?"


    Ouyang flower butterfly mouth hook up a trace of treacherous smile.


    "If you want to attack me, you don''t weigh yourself.


    Seven treasures Scripture, give it to me


    Ouyang flower butterfly''s hands made a Dharma seal, and the seven treasures Scripture flew out of her body, and ran into a group of cursed crows.


    Bang bang bang.


    Curse the crow, but when touched by the seven treasures Scripture, they immediately break away.


    Finally, the seven treasure Scripture bumped into the void, the lonely curse master.


    Curse teacher pupil a contraction.


    "It turns out to be the seven treasures Scripture. I thought, what kind of powerful treasure is it?


    If it''s just it, it can''t help me! "


    The curse master sneered, and his body broke out with a powerful curse power. It seemed that a thick black air was enveloped around his body.


    He suddenly clapped it out with one hand, and the violent energy turned into a blade like black blade, and cut into the seven treasures Scripture.


    This blow is enough to chop up the seven treasures Scripture!


    "Of course, it''s not just the Qibao Scripture. If you add it, I don''t know how I can get you?"


    When Ouyang flower butterfly''s body moves, it will rise to the sky, and its heart will move. In the center of its eyebrows, a golden sharia will fly out.


    Whoosh!


    Sarizi was not in the seven treasures Scripture.


    The seven treasures scriptures trembled suddenly, and the sound of Sanskrit was heard, which made people feel as if they were in a Buddhist temple.


    The blade like black blade has been smashed by the light of Buddha before it touches the seven treasures Scripture.


    "What! Sariko, not good


    The curse master''s face became extremely ugly, even when the taboo thunder gun was taken away by Gu Xuan, his face was not so ugly.


    Can''t help, was taken taboo thunder gun, at most strength drops greatly, won''t kill.


    But this sarira is really killing!


    I don''t dare to have any indecent thoughts any more. The curse master will withdraw from the edge of the array.


    This array is controlled by him. He can easily open the array and escape.


    But, at this time, the figure of a fairyland is in front of him!


    It is the poor who fear the saints!


    "I said, can you go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1830

    The poor and afraid of the saints stand in the void, their clothes and robes are silent.


    In his hands, holding the purple gold bowl, also released the brilliant light of Buddha.


    Combined with the breath of the poor and afraid of saints returning to the original state, in addition to the hair not shaved, but also a little regret, is a real image of a Buddhist master.


    For a moment, even Gu Xuan was stunned.


    He in the heart for the poor fear of saints point of praise, this force, I give full marks!


    The shape of the curse master, suddenly, is to stop.


    Even, he was surprised to step back two steps, there is no way, the poor fear of saints, this is simply too exaggerated, it is like the Buddha Buddha came to the general, let him have no fight with him, the husband out of three timidity.


    The curse master suddenly turned around and wanted to stay away from the poor fear saint and Ouyang flower butterfly, and fly out of the array from another direction.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Gu Xuan stopped him and blocked his way back.


    "Damn it, who are these people?


    All three have the ability to restrain me


    The curse master was so depressed.


    The original good plan is about to succeed. However, such a group of troublemakers appeared, all of them seemed to be aiming at themselves.


    Not to mention the supreme flame. Even the Buddhist sarira and the warrior who returned to the original state appeared. Their own luck was almost to the extreme.


    "I can''t help it. I have to get out of the ground."


    The curse master fell down, trying to escape to the ground.


    Unfortunately, it''s not that simple.


    Oriental snow, has been waiting below.


    There was a twinkling light in her eyes.


    "Want to escape from the ground? Unfortunately, from the moment I put the shield away.


    Here, there is no ground.


    I suggest you''d better fly in the air. As soon as you fall down, you''ll be in my home court


    East snow between the words, rolling water line holy power, with her as the center, toward the surrounding surging away.


    In an instant, the whole array became a vast ocean.


    The Oriental snow stood on the ocean and looked at the curse master calmly.


    When she steps on the sea, the whole sea is her backing.


    On the sea, no one can kill her!


    The majestic dragon power, gushing from her body, towards the curse teacher is the impact.


    The curse master''s face changed again, and his falling body stopped.


    Below, became a vast ocean, if he entered the water, I''m afraid he would really only end up being abused by Oriental snow and blood.


    Having lost his taboo thunder gun, he fought head-on and was not the opponent of any of the top warriors in holy land.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan, the poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang huadien, three people, shifting shape and shadow, surrounded the curse master in a triangle. In addition to the Oriental snow below, the curse master has become a turtle in a jar, and there is no escape.


    "Gu Xuan, I know you can make decisions here.


    If you let me go, I''ll tell you completely about the forbidden use of mine guns. How about that? "


    The curse master looked at Gu Xuan with a painful look on his face.


    Lost the taboo thunder gun, his strength, at least reduced by more than half, but in order to protect his life, also did not care.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "No interest. Why do you tell me if you want to forbid the use of mine guns?


    Don''t I have time to think about it


    The curse master glared furiously at Gu Xuan.


    "My taboo thunder gun, without my permission, can''t be used even if I''m a hundred times stronger curse master!


    At that time, no one can save you. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "If you can''t use it, then I can''t use it.


    As for whether I will be bitten back, you are a dead man, there is no need to care.


    And, I don''t think I really can''t use it. "


    , as like as two peas, he was staring at the curse teacher, and the breath of his soul became exactly like the cursed teacher in a moment.


    He even imitated the voice of the curse master.


    "If I become like this, do you think I can use it?"


    The curse master''s face changed again.


    His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "How could it be? Your soul is as like as two peas?


    In this world, how can such a thing happen.


    My soul is a cursed soul. There is a curse in it.


    as like as two peas, you can''t be a curse. How can your soul be the same as mine?


    The curse master stares at Gu Xuan, shivering all over his body, even some incoherent words.


    Gu Xuan still imitates the voice of the curse master and laughs.He can even imitate the spirit of the way of heaven. How can the soul of a curse master defeat him?


    "When you look so panicked, I know that my guess is correct.


    There is your soul mark in your taboo thunder gun.


    As long as you die, I imitate the breath of your soul. Your soul brand can be erased by me without any precaution.


    I''ll be able to use it


    Gu Xuan looks at the curse master and smiles.


    The curse master''s face became more ugly than death.


    I don''t even have the only chip. Can I really die here?


    "No, I can''t die!


    I want to be the strongest curse master. How can I die here? "


    He roared wildly, and a powerful curse came out of him.


    Whoosh!


    He headed for the East, and the snow rushed over.


    Compared with Ouyang butterfly, who has a relic, a poor and afraid saint with a purple and gold bowl, and Gu Xuan, who can even imitate the breath of soul, the curse master is more willing to break through from below!


    Breaking through the defense line of Dongfang snow is his only chance!


    Oriental snow cold smile, mouth chanting words, endless dragon power, from her body released.


    "The profound meaning of the dragon clan, the holy dragon chant!"


    Dongfang Xue suddenly opened her mouth and vomited out several characters of the Dragon nationality.


    These words suddenly changed, condensed together, turned into a dragon full of holy light, a mouth, it is a curse master in its mouth!


    "Out!"


    Dongfang xuekou speaks the truth and points it out.


    Releasing the holy light, the Dragon swallowed the curse master and plunged into the ocean.


    The whole ocean began to boil, shrink and finally disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Under her feet, restored to its original state, it was still the land with towering trees growing before.


    Oriental snow frowned.


    "The curse master, the vitality is so tenacious.


    I just didn''t kill him.


    However, he would regret that he had just resisted and did not let himself die faster. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the snow in the East and was curious.


    "Since he is not dead, where has he gone?"


    Dongfang Xue smiles.


    "Those who are swallowed by the holy dragon will be banished to the tombs of our dragon family.


    My dead ancestors will treat him well.


    However, I believe that he will soon choose to kill himself, not even the soul


    Gu Xuan frowned and called out the taboo thunder gun.


    The brand of the soul in the taboo thunder gun, suddenly, becomes a little dim.


    "It seems that he has killed himself.


    Your ancestors are very efficient


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    Look at the appearance of Dongfang Xue. I''m afraid the curse master died very uneasily.


    It''s retribution.


    No, I''m afraid it''s not retribution.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Dongfang Xue, you smile so insidious, you should not deliberately send him in?"


    Oriental snow a mysterious smile.


    "Or, guess?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head and guessed something. The answer was obvious.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. Without the control of the curse master, this array can be easily broken.


    Let''s go out first! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1831

    Boom!


    With the sound of a huge explosion, the whole array exploded.


    Gu Xuan and his party once again appeared in the forest.


    Around, many warriors looked at them in surprise.


    The explosion just now obviously scared a lot of people.


    However, soon the surrounding warriors left.


    We have seen a lot of similar things.


    There are a lot of opportunities in these ten spaces. Maybe the group of people in front of them will get some chance and come out of the closed space.


    Gu Xuan held up his chin as he looked at a group of warriors who were constantly flying in the sky.


    "What are these warriors doing in a hurry?"


    Dongfang Xue looks at Gu Xuan and is surprised.


    "How long have you been in the sixth level? You don''t know that?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Dongfang Xue and said with a smile, "we are just here in the sixth level. Originally, we planned to look for the transmission array to go to the seventh level. Unexpectedly, we met you.


    If I didn''t meet you, I think we already know what happened


    Dongfang Xue was not angry, and gave Gu Xuan a look.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. Thank you for saving me. It''s the head office!


    Now, to be serious, don''t you want to know why these people are in such a hurry? "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints, such as Ouyang Huadie, are all ears.


    "Say as you fly. Stop here. It''s so conspicuous."


    Dongfang Xue took the lead and flew in the direction of Gu Xuan''s party.


    Gu Xuan said: "this is the direction of our coming. If it is not necessary, we should not fly back."


    Oriental snow frowned.


    "Of course, if you want to find the teleportation array in the seventh state, you have to go to the bottom of the sea.


    On the island, don''t think about it.


    Otherwise, what do you think these warriors are flying back and forth for?


    The transmission array on the island, until now, has not been found. "


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    "From the first level to the fifth level, I feel that most martial artists are very smooth.


    When we get to the sixth level, we can''t find the transmission array? "


    "Well?"


    Black lines are coming out of the snow in the East.


    "Only if you think it''s going well.


    In the second place, the first evil ancestor drove the evil eating monsters to kill at least 3000 warriors and many fierce beasts.


    In the third place, a Xuansheng named emperor Tai was infuriated and killed at least 4000 warriors, and his blood flowed into a river.


    In the fourth state, the fire god Bodhi and the golden Xingsheng Bodhi meet. A big war affects countless warriors and fierce beasts. Finally, the golden sage Bodhi is severely damaged and can only escape.


    In the fifth place, at least 5000 people died in zhongyuanyu, where the people of the real world fought with the warriors in the Zhongyuan Region.


    This war also affected a wide range, and even nearly destroyed a transmission array.


    Don''t tell me, you haven''t met these things and don''t know them? "


    Gu Xuan nodded honestly.


    He didn''t even hear these things.


    The poor and afraid of saints look at Gu Xuan and feel deeply. It is indeed the existence that is called the mascot.


    Along the way, so many big things happened, they didn''t meet any of them.


    Although it is undeniable that there are some dangers, but looking back, they have been extremely smooth.


    Dongfang Xue would like to beat Gu Xuan to fly.


    She had met all the things she had said, which was really thrilling.


    Life and death, a lot of times, in between.


    Otherwise, she would not be able to recover the strength of the holy land so quickly!


    There is also a feeling of the first Bodhi.


    However, when he turned to think of these dangers, Gu Xuan did not meet them once. Suddenly, the feeling of fear in his heart turned into envy, jealousy and hatred.


    People are more than people. They are very angry!


    "After talking for so long, what is the situation of the sixth frontier at present?"


    Seeing Dongfang Xue gnashing his teeth, Gu Xuan quickly put the topic back on track.


    Dongfang Xue snorted.


    "I didn''t arrive long before you, but I do know more about things here than you do.


    When you arrive at a new territory, you don''t even inquire about the situation in this field.


    I don''t know how you lived from the first to the fifth


    East snow flies forward, seems to be sorting out the language.


    Gu Xuan and his party could only keep up.


    If you go back to the sea, you will probably meet the golden horned ape.However, it''s no big deal to meet when you meet. Anyway, the Golden Horn ape still owes Gu Xuan a favor. If it''s a big deal, find a reason to let it return the favor earlier.


    When the time comes, we will be happy to get along with each other.


    After a long time, Dongfang Xue finally opened her mouth.


    "I took you to the seaside because the two transmission arrays on the island of the sixth frontier were either destroyed or completely hidden.


    It''s impossible to find an easy way.


    Now, these warriors who come and go are either not believing in evil or have no courage to go to the bottom of the sea.


    After all, the defenders of the sixth frontier live in the ocean.


    Although the defenders may not appear to stop everyone, they may not.


    In the water against a fierce marine beast, it is still the guardian of this world, I am afraid the end will not be good.


    Of course, most of the real strong ones have already gone to the bottom of the sea.


    So, of course we''re going. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and analyzed the words of Oriental snow.


    "So it''s a grand feast.


    Some people deliberately force all the warriors who want to go to the seventh level to the bottom of the sea. There must be something fishy in this! "


    "Of course, there is something fishy about it."


    At this moment, deep in the sea, in a cave with eighteen bends, a sea fork holding a trident is talking to a black Jiao.


    "As the guardian of the guardian, can''t you even see the intention of the guardian, Xiao Hei?"


    Black Jiao anger way: "sea night fork, you call me small black again, I turn over with you!"


    Haiyecha looks white at the black dragon.


    "Turn your face? Can you beat me? Besides, you''d better not make too much noise, or you will die miserably if it affects the guardian''s plan. "


    Black Jiao frowned.


    "What is the plan of the guardian?"


    Haiyasha gave a cold smile, and a bloodthirsty color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s very simple. Gather all the warriors to feisheng hall and ask them to help and find out the order of feisheng!"


    Black Jiao''s face changed.


    "Flying order! In this way, the previous rumors are true.


    The guardian has become a Xuansheng. He wants to go directly to the eighth place through the order of ascending to heaven! "


    Haiyecha, smile.


    "Just like this, when you go to the eighth level, you will be able to rank on the holy list and get the reward of the way of heaven!


    When the time comes, hehe, the new guard of the sixth level may fall on you and me


    Gu Xuan and his party soon arrived at the edge of the island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1832

    Sixth, the edge of the island.


    Gu Xuan and his party stood here.


    Many warriors also stand here.


    Everyone is looking at the endless sea, the mood seems to be some complex.


    The sixth is the world of water.


    Most of the real features, opportunities and dangers of this situation are at the bottom of the sea.


    If you want to find a teleportation array on the island to go to the seventh state, there is a suspicion of being tricky.


    However, if you want to go to the bottom of the sea, you have to face not only the competition of the warriors, but also the fierce force of the defenders.


    Danger is not as simple as doubling.


    "Go down, what are you doing?"


    Dongfang snow took the lead to go to the sea, the body slowly sank down.


    The ocean, perhaps, is the home of the defender.


    But it''s more of her home court.


    Gu Xuan waved: "let''s go, too."


    Hundreds of people, down to the bottom of the sea.


    To the bottom of the sea, people found that the original island was actually a suspended island.


    Its bottom is suspended in the water, not connected to the bottom of the sea.


    However, there is an invisible force, it seems to be involved in it, so that it did not drift away.


    At the bottom of the ocean, there are countless vines, rocks and coral clusters.


    A ferocious fish swam past the group and disappeared in the distance.


    At this time, from behind the group of ancient Xuan, there were many martial arts people coming.


    These warriors are fierce, staring at the Oriental snow and Ouyang flower butterfly with a look of mischievous smile.


    The head of a martial arts, hey hey, a smile.


    "You have just entered the bottom of the sea. You must not be familiar with it. We have been here for a long time, and we can show you around.


    Especially these two fairies, the bottom of the sea, very dangerous!


    We can protect... "


    The poor and afraid of saints step forward, and the breath of returning to nature is revealed.


    He stares at the group of warriors not far away.


    Among these warriors, there are ten top warriors in holy land, whose breath is not weak.


    However, as soon as they felt the breath of returning to the original state in the poor and afraid saints, they immediately stopped their bodies.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    As soon as the leading warrior waved, a group of people quickly retreated.


    Dongfang Xue stares at the group of warriors who leave and frowns.


    "What are these people up to? I don''t know."


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed.


    Although Dongfang Xue has high strength, she has been a saint elder for too long and is too young.


    "That group of people was ready to engage in banditry.


    What''s more, it''s the kind of robbery.


    When they see the ones with low strength, they grab them.


    See the strength of the high, just like just now, how far roll far.


    Don''t say that poor people are afraid of the appearance of their predecessors. They can really bluff a lot of people. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Dongfang Xue blushed a little when he heard Gu Xuan''s four words of "plundering money and plundering color.".


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints stare at Gu Xuan.


    "I am poor and afraid of the ability, that is also true.


    Just now that group of people, even though there were ten top warriors in the holy land, rushed forward, it was not enough for me to hammer.


    How unreasonable of you to say that I am a bluff


    Gu Xuan was too lazy to entangle these meaningless questions with the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Dongfang Xue, since you are in the water, is it time to honor your original promise?


    It''s also time to teach me the profound way of water travel? "


    Gu Xuan can''t wait.


    Dongfang Xue snorted discontentedly.


    "You don''t care about me except the way of water travel?"


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "thinking about the way of water travel is just by-pass.


    In fact, the most important thing is thinking about you


    Dongfang Xue smiles.


    "Why didn''t I see that you were so glib?


    Otherwise, you will not be taught the way of water.


    Water is the purest thing in the world. I''m afraid it will be defiled by you. "


    Gu Xuan touched his nose.


    "In fact, I am also very pure.


    If you don''t believe it, you can try to teach me the way of water travel. My entry into China will be very fast. "


    "Old brother!"


    Ouyang Huadie saw that the two men had a tendency to flirt with each other. She immediately elongated her face and called Gu Xuan a vicious cry.


    "I don''t care. I''ll learn the way of water."


    Dongfang Xue looks at Ouyang flower butterfly and shrugs after a long time.


    "You have a gift for words and deeds.I look at you, just walk in your way.


    Or, you can try the earthly way, which you should fit in with.


    Don''t think about the way of water


    Ouyang butterfly sneered.


    "Learning the way of earthliness, do you mean I''m very rustic?"


    Oriental snow skimmed her lips.


    "I didn''t say that. You''re not suitable


    Ouyang butterfly put his arm around Gu Xuan and kept shaking.


    "Whether it''s suitable or not, I just want to learn. Elder brother Gu, she doesn''t teach me. After you learn, you can teach me alone."


    Dongfang Xue laughs.


    "I''m sorry, I taught Gu Xuan the way of water travel, which is a secret that I don''t pass on to the dragon people. If he learns it, he can''t teach it to others without my permission."


    All of a sudden, Oriental snow and Ouyang butterfly began to fight head to head.


    You say a word and I a word, the way is jealous.


    Gu Xuan only felt that one was bigger than the other. He looked at the poor and afraid of saints and wanted to ask for help.


    The poor and afraid of saints look up to the sky. Of course, there is no sky.


    "The sun is so round today."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    The sun is really round today. If the sun is not round, it can be flat!


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Gu Xuan coughed quickly.


    "If we want to learn the way of water travel, we can''t be here. I think we should find a hidden place, repair it first, and then make plans!


    Eh, you see, the people in front of me haven''t gone far. Since they are robbing here, there must be an old nest nearby.


    It''s just right. It''s just right that we took their nest. "


    Gu Xuan decided to transfer the contradiction.


    Although the bandits had just left, they did not prevent Gu Xuan from troubling them!


    It''s just for the vast number of martial friends!


    "Let''s hurry up. Huadie and Dongfang Xue all come to help us. There are more robbers than we kill!"


    Gu Xuan flew forward.


    Ouyang Huadie and dongfangxue can''t see each other well. They just don''t like to scold each other. Now Gu Xuan has put forward such a good idea, how can they not respond?


    Thousands of feet away, in a coral cluster, a hidden array is very hidden. With a bang, Ouyang Huadie and Dongfang snow jointly attack, and are blown through.


    The group of robbers who were ready to rob money and lust just now were there.


    They were forced to look at Gu Xuan and others.


    "My Lord, there are also two fairies. Are there any misunderstandings?


    If it''s because of the offense I''ve been waiting for, we''ll... "


    The first man was the first to react, but the words have not finished, Dongfang snow has kicked on his chest.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood.


    Click.


    It''s a cracked sternum.


    The man at the head, before he could react, had already thrown himself into the street.


    Ouyang flower butterfly was not willing to be outdone, and Qibao Scripture and sarizi were sacrificed directly.


    "Come here and let me kill you all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1833

    In a scream, dozens of robbers, in a face muddled, all lost their lives.


    They may not have thought to death, stay in the base camp, will fly such a disaster.


    Gu Xuan almost didn''t do anything.


    Ouyang Huadie and Dongfang Xue, in order to share the victory and defeat, where can others divide their heads?


    Ouyang butterfly stepped on the chest of a corpse, looking at the Oriental snow, very proud.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I killed 18 people, but you only killed 17 people.


    I won this contest


    Dongfang Xue looks sarcastic and looks at Ouyang butterfly.


    In terms of hard power, she is more than several times stronger than Ouyang Huadie.


    Ouyang Huadie also relies on the seven treasure Scripture and the sarizi, so that she can show her ferocity among the bandits.


    "Look at the robbers you killed. Only three of them are at the top of the holy land. The rest are either high-level or medium level.


    And I killed seven of them.


    The people I killed, in terms of average strength, are much higher than you.


    Do you want to show off in front of me with your achievements? "


    Dongfang Xue sneered.


    Ouyang Huadie also sneered: "if you want to blame, you are too stupid.


    We compare the quantity, who compares the quality with you.


    Don''t you want to admit it when you lose


    Seeing the quarrel, Gu Xuan finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, let me be fair.


    In this competition, one of you wins by quantity and the other by quality.


    One to one, tie, OK? "


    Ancient Xuan advised.


    Ouyang Huadie hugs Gu Xuan''s arm and smiles gently, which makes Gu Xuan''s scalp numb.


    "Well, since elder brother Gu said so, people will naturally listen to you. It''s a tie."


    Dongfang Xue can''t do this kind of arm holding thing.


    However, since Gu Xuan was a peacemaker, she didn''t want to see Ouyang Huadie in the same way.


    "The environment here is good. After repairing the hidden array, I will be here to teach you the way of water movement."


    East snow light road.


    "So just right!"


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, Gu Xuan restored the hidden array, strengthened it a lot, and expanded it a lot, so that the Dragon guards who came down to the dragon city could have their own cultivation space.


    After settling down all the people in the Dragon subduing City, Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue went to the edge of the array and stayed away from others.


    Ouyang Huadie looks at this scene and is very dissatisfied, but knows that Gu Xuan is doing something serious and doesn''t dare to disturb him.


    The eastern snow looks at the ancient Xuan.


    "To be honest, I''m surprised at you.


    You clearly have the supreme flame. According to the law, the talent of water walking together should be affected.


    However, when I was fighting in the Dragon Palace of Shengyu yichongtian, I found that your talent in water line is not inferior to that of fire line.


    However, because of the supreme flame, unless you can find the water to the water, your way of fire will be much better after all. "


    Gu Xuan nodded with a smile.


    His way of fire, because of Yunxi, will always be the strongest.


    Oriental snow heart read move, then spit out a bead from the mouth.


    The beads are blue and exude a mysterious breath.


    As soon as the bead appeared, the sea water around it seemed to be boiling.


    A strong force of water, toward the east of the snow constantly pouring.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but run his double pupils.


    The image of that bead in his eyes changed immediately.


    He was surprised to find that it was not a bead at all, but a miniature dragon rolled into a ball.


    The core of the bead is the head of the mini dragon.


    It a pair of eyes, staring at Gu Xuan, grinning at the corners of his mouth, seems to be in the face of Gu Xuan smile.


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    "What beads are these?"


    "It''s a dragon ball, but it''s not an ordinary one.


    This is the Dragon bead condensed by me, with one tenth of my dragon soul.


    Among them, seal my many feelings about one of the water.


    It can be said that you just need to refine it, and you can have many abilities of the dragon clan directly, and have the same talent as me, which is on the same level as me


    Dongfang snow stroked the dragon ball in her hand and looked at it gently. Her mouth showed a smile, as if the dragon ball was alive.


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    "I can''t take this dragon ball!"


    The snow in the East was stunned."Why? This is what I specially condensed for you. How can you not? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "If I had known that you would condense such a dragon ball for me, I would have never let you promise to teach me the way of water travel.


    The Dragon beads condensed with one tenth of your dragon soul are too valuable.


    If I refine it, your dragon soul will be incomplete from now on.


    How can I not think of you when I help me so much? "


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xue suddenly chuckled.


    "I thought why you didn''t want it. I was afraid that my dragon spirit was incomplete.


    You don''t have to worry about it. It''s only one tenth of the dragon spirit. I''ve been practicing for a long time.


    I was in the imperial realm, the extraction of dragon soul, I have now been promoted to the peak of the Holy Land!


    One tenth of the Dragon Spirit missing at that time, for me now, is only one thousandth or even one thousandth of the strength of the dragon soul.


    If you don''t believe me, take a closer look. Where is the half silk defect in my dragon soul? "


    Dongfang Xue opened her arms and let go of all her defenses. She looked like Ren guxuan.


    In the distance, Ouyang flower butterfly saw this scene and hated her teeth itching.


    "Damn it, that woman is so shameless that she is clearly tempting my elder brother!"


    Ouyang Huadie clenched her pink fist.


    The poor, afraid of the saints, shook their heads and sighed.


    "Ask what is love in the world and teach people What''s behind it


    On the other hand, Gu Xuan had already released his soul energy and headed for the eastern snow.


    Sure enough, the soul of Dongfang snow is very complete without any defects.


    He was relieved and took over the dragon ball.


    Dongfang Xue said with a smile, "now you are at ease?


    I''ll teach you a set of French seals, you follow the process of printing and try to establish contact with dragon ball.


    If you can see that one of the Dragon beads smiles at you, it means that you have been recognized by the dragon ball. Then, it will fly into your mouth for you to refine. "


    The eastern snow has made a series of Dharma Seals.


    "This is the" affinity seal ", which is unique to our dragon people. If two dragon people seal at the same time, a tacit understanding will be established.


    You can also establish a tacit understanding with the dragon ball now, of course, at the beginning, this tacit understanding is almost invisible.


    However, it will be better soon... "


    But Gu Xuan did not move.


    Dongfang Xue said angrily, "it''s not for you to make a seal with me..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she couldn''t go on.


    Because, the Dragon bead in Gu Xuan''s hand has become a mini dragon. With a whoosh, it flies into Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Dongfang Xue:.... "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "is it so simple?


    In fact, when the dragon ball was still in your hand, I saw the little dragon smile at me.


    Is that what it means to be recognized?


    What a wonder


    The corner of the East Snow''s mouth twitched a few times.


    You''re good. You win!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1834

    After fusing the Dragon beads condensed by Oriental snow, Gu Xuan immediately felt that everything around him became intimate.


    The forces of nature, silent, are converging towards it.


    Even, in the sand, a few weak fish and fierce animals even drilled out, wandering at the feet of ancient Xuan, showing his intimacy.


    Gu Xuan believed that if he had not arranged the array in advance and isolated the inside and outside, he was afraid that there would have been more fierce beasts of the sea coming towards him and releasing good will to him.


    "It won''t last long.


    When you can control the force of water movement freely, and the breath of dragon ball is perfectly converged, this situation will disappear


    Oriental snow gently smile way.


    Gu Xuan nodded. This feeling is very wonderful.


    "Thank you very much, Dongfang Xue."


    Oriental snow is a smile.


    "You helped me to recapture the Dragon Palace and defend the sacred island of heaven. This is the reward you deserve.


    Otherwise, even if I want to thank you, I thank you.


    Compared with guarding the sacred island of heaven, I give you this dragon ball, which is nothing. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "in this case, we''ll be even once and for all.


    However, next, you can teach me how to use the way of water. At least, you have to teach me some powerful skills?


    In this way, you helped me again.


    After that, I must thank you very much! "


    Dongfang Xue laughs.


    "If that''s the case, then I have nothing to say.


    However, if you regard my Oriental snow as red Oh, if you''re a friend, don''t talk about it! "


    Dongfang Xue originally wanted to say "Hongyan confidant", but the word "red" had just been exported. She felt that it was too shameful for a woman to take the initiative to say so, so she immediately changed her mouth.


    Gu Xuan tried to condense the rules of water and teased the weak fish and beasts at his feet. He didn''t notice the difference in Oriental snow words.


    He said casually, "in that case, I won''t be pinched.


    If you have any powerful skills, please teach me


    As for the way of water travel, the ancient Xuan can be said to be zero foundation. With such a real dragon as Dongfang snow, we should consult with each other.


    Dongfang Xue was very fond of Gu Xuan. Although he was a little disappointed when he heard that, he thought that with Gu Xuan''s wisdom, he should guess what he wanted to express.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t respond at all.


    However, the next step is to teach the ancient Xuanshui the way of walking, so there will be a lot of time to get along with him alone, Dongfang Xue is naturally willing to.


    Two people teach and learn, three days time, is in a hurry.


    Three days later, Gu Xuan''s control over the water was no longer under the snow in the East.


    In fact, one day later, Dongfang Xue had no way to teach.


    A bite of teeth, in order to get along with Gu xuanduo alone for some time, she even taught Gu Xuan a lot of secrets about the real dragon family.


    Of course, in advance is Yan Ming. Gu Xuan can only learn skills, and can never copy her skills and moves directly. Otherwise, it will be difficult for Zhenlong people to explain.


    Gu Xuan didn''t think much about it, so he agreed.


    He doesn''t know these skills, which are the secrets of the real dragon family. Otherwise, no matter how powerful these skills and martial arts are, he will not learn them, making Dongfang Xue embarrassed.


    Of course, the reason why Gu Xuan didn''t find out that some things are the secrets of the real dragon clan is that he can learn most of the things taught by Dongfang Xue and master them in a short time.


    Even, in some aspects, it is more profound than the understanding of Oriental snow.


    This is the so-called one law pass, ten thousand law pass.


    Ancient Xuan couldn''t have guessed that it was so easy to learn something. Some martial arts and martial arts could be the secret of the dragon people.


    In his subconscious mind, the secret of the dragon clan is not only that simple, but also impossible to learn without the blood of the dragon clan.


    However, he did not know that the Dragon Ball condensed by Dongfang Xue infused a lot of blood essence from Dongfang snow, which was not only as simple as contributing one tenth of the dragon soul.


    As a matter of fact, the ancient Xuan now has some abilities of the dragon clan, both in blood and in soul energy, after thoroughly integrating that dragon bead.


    However, he only regarded it as refining the dragon ball and mastering the profound way of water travel, but did not think deeply about it.


    Three days later, Gu Xuan began to understand the way of water travel alone.


    His understanding of the way of water is extremely profound.


    The way of five elements finally gathered in his body.


    In his elixir field, there are also five elements of energy.


    However, these energies, whether in his elixir field or in his meridians, are independent of each other.This kind of independence can only be solved by integrating the five elements.


    At that time, he can achieve the integration of the five elements.


    However, even if there is no unity of the five elements, "big five elements Dun Shu" can first cultivate an introductory level.


    "If it is a complete version, it is definitely against the heaven.


    Although I only have half of them, as long as the five elements get together, I can deduce the remaining half sooner or later.


    Now, let''s get a thorough introduction to this skill. "


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    His previous practice of Da Wu Xing Dun Shu was not even an introduction, because he only practiced independent Da Jin Xing Dun Shu.


    In this sixth state, it''s basically useless.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes. In the ocean of his consciousness, lines of tadpole like words appeared.


    This is just the formula of "Da Wu Xing Dun Shu".


    While reciting the Dharma formula silently, Gu Xuan''s hands formed a matching Dharma seal and began to practice it.


    Above his body, the power of the five elements is constantly alternating.


    Around Gu Xuan''s body, a vacuum was formed under the surge of energy in his body.


    Only when the energy in him becomes the force of water, will this vacuum be filled with sea water.


    But after a while, the water will be squeezed out again, forming a vacuum again.


    Dongfang Xue returns to the place where the poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang Huadie and his party are.


    Entrusted by Gu Xuan, she wants to teach the people of Jianglong city some water action and fighting methods.


    Next, for a long time, we may all live on the bottom of the sea.


    Although Ouyang Huadie doesn''t like Dongfang snow, she will not stop her since she is here to teach the martial arts of jianglongcheng to improve their strength.


    Not only did not stop, Ouyang butterfly also learned from Dongfang Xue.


    It''s three days again. It''s a hurry.


    In the past three days, the strength of all the people in Jianglong city has been greatly improved.


    Song xiaodai and princess yunyun, etc., triggered the apocalypse. With the blessing of many tongxuan Lingbao, they succeeded in canonization.


    At this point, there are no more than 100 soldiers in Jianglong city.


    Gu Xuan finally opened his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1835

    Whoa, whoa.


    With the ancient Xuan as the center, a stream of water is constantly surging.


    The movement of ancient Xuan attracted the eyes of the poor and afraid of saints, Oriental snow, Ouyang flower butterfly, Mo Jingyun and others.


    They looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    From the direction of the ancient Xuan, it seems that there is a breath of mystery and mystery. In their eyes, the ancient Xuan at the moment seems to have become without a trace of breath.


    Without the naked eye, they could not even see the existence of ancient metaphysics.


    But this is not Gu Xuan''s use of soul energy to cover up his breath.


    It is more like that the ancient Xuan and the sea water, the sand under the sea water, and even the sea grass beside the ancient Xuan are all integrated into one.


    "Eh?"


    When people were staring at Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan''s figure disappeared from their eyes without warning.


    "I''ll go! What''s going on?


    Without space fluctuation, or even a trace of energy flow, Gu Xuan boy has disappeared out of thin air? "


    The poor, afraid of saints, said in surprise.


    You know, he was paying close attention to Gu Xuan.


    This kind of sneaking method is really incredible.


    Ouyang Huadie and Dongfang snow are surprised and begin to look for the trace of ancient Xuan.


    Both wanted to find out where the ancient Xuan was first.


    Invisible, two people are very tacit understanding to fight.


    The poor and afraid Saint looked up at the top, released his soul energy, and explored the deep sand under his feet. However, no trace of ancient mystery was found.


    At this time, a hand was put on the shoulder of the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor, afraid of the saints, was startled and jumped out.


    "I''ll go, Gu Xuan. When did you go behind me?"


    The poor afraid Saint turned his head and looked at the original position with shock on his face.


    Gu Xuan, stand there.


    Ouyang flower butterfly, Oriental snow, Mo Jingyun and others are also shocked.


    The ancient Xuan appeared without a sound. They didn''t find any clue.


    This kind of stealth ability is too exaggerated!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was filled with a smile of pride.


    "Ha ha, my master''s" Da Wu Xing Dun Shu "is really in the door at last.


    It seems that this technique of concealment has a good effect. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked at the shocked poor scared saint.


    Just now, he deliberately disappeared in front of the public, and deliberately sneaked behind the poor and afraid of saints, just to test the "big five elements evasion".


    The corners of his mouth twitch.


    "You are not only good at hiding, but also against the heaven!


    My God, this is only the beginning. If you practice it to a small degree, to a great extent, then who else in the world can do anything to you? "


    The poor and afraid of saints roar up to the sky and lament the injustice of heaven. Why didn''t they have the opportunity to learn this powerful escape technique?


    Are all the good things in the world occupied by Gu Xuan?


    Where is the law of heaven!


    "Congratulations to master, you have practiced this super escape skill!"


    Mo Jingyun looks at Gu Xuan, his eyes are full of hot color, almost no saliva.


    I can''t help it. It''s too tempting.


    Ouyang flower butterfly is also staring at Gu Xuan with burning eyes.


    If Mo Jingyun can learn, she can also learn.


    She and Mo Jingyun are both disciples of ancient xuanjiao.


    Now, of course, she is a quasi Taoist companion of Gu Xuan!


    Then you can learn more.


    Oriental snow is also a "you know" expression, staring at Gu Xuan.


    She was also interested in this occult art, especially under the premise of Ouyang Huadie''s interest.


    Besides, before that, she had taught Gu Xuan the way of water travel for three days. Now, it is reasonable for Gu Xuan to teach her the art of escape.


    The poor are afraid of saints, not to mention, a pair of you do not teach me I will fight with you.


    Looking at people''s eyes, Gu Xuan felt the pressure was huge.


    If he could teach it, he would not be stingy.


    But you can''t teach.


    Here, apart from him, no one understands the five elements at the same time.


    In addition, this skill is only half.


    With his strong soul and firm will, he is not afraid of the risk of going astray and damaging himself, but he is not at ease with others.


    Next, Gu Xuan could only tell the truth in the burning eyes of the people, and then they gave up.


    "It''s a tyrannical thing. Such a good skill can only be eaten by you."


    The poor, afraid of saints, sighed.


    Black lines gushed from the ancient Xuan''s forehead.


    What kind of ghost is it?If you have learned it yourself, how can you be a monster?


    Gu Xuan was ready to reason with the poor and afraid of saints. But at this time, the whole sea floor suddenly experienced a violent vibration.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion came from the distance.


    The originally calm sea bottom suddenly became a torrent.


    Gu Xuan and his party were puzzled.


    What''s going on?


    On the sea floor, how can there be such a powerful explosion?


    The core of the explosion, I''m afraid, is still tens or even hundreds of miles away from here, but the noise caused is still so large.


    How powerful is the power at the core of the explosion?


    "At least, it''s Xuansheng level warriors fighting!"


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked to the East.


    The power of explosion comes from this direction.


    "What''s more, it''s not just two Xuansheng warriors fighting. I''m afraid there are many."


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    Xuansheng level battle, this lively, but must join in.


    "The poor are afraid of your predecessors, Hua die, Jingyun and Dongfang Xue. You stay here.


    I''ll go and have a look


    When he thought about it, he flew in the direction of battle.


    Whoosh.


    As he approached the edge of the array, his body disappeared completely.


    There is no fluctuation in the array.


    However, as everyone knows, Gu Xuan is no longer here.


    "I''ll go and see it, too."


    Dongfang Xue said a word to them.


    Except Gu Xuan, she is not familiar with other people in Jianglong City, so there is no need to explain too much.


    Ouyang flower butterfly sneered.


    "My elder brother asked us to stay here, so just stay here.


    I don''t agree with you if you want to go out. "


    Ouyang flower butterfly gives a look to the poor and afraid of saints.


    As soon as Gu Xuan left, the one who was poor and afraid of saints was the most powerful person in this place. He was the only one who could control the guard array that covered all the people.


    As long as he sticks to the array, no one can leave.


    The poor are afraid of saints. However, after thinking about it for a while, I''d better help relatives rather than help them.


    Dongfang Xue, after all, is an outsider. After a big comparison of Shengbang, maybe everyone will separate and never want to see him again.


    And Ouyang flower butterfly, that is often seen as a little witch.


    I''d rather offend Dongfang Xue than Ouyang Huadie, a little witch. Otherwise, I''m afraid the future will not be easy.


    The poor afraid Saint nodded and firmly said, "no one can leave!"


    The East snow path goes straight to the edge of the array.


    "I just want to tell you that I want to leave for Gu Xuan''s sake.


    I didn''t say it. You need to agree.


    This array can block you, but it can''t block me. "


    Dongfang Xue finished, blooming with blue light.


    She stepped out of the battle without any hindrance and disappeared in the eyes of all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1836

    The crowd''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "I''ll go! If Gu Xuan can penetrate this array, it''s his arrangement.


    How can the snow of the East pass through? "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are extremely surprised.


    Ouyang Huadie said angrily, "no way! Poor afraid, she dare to follow brother Gu, then I will go too!


    I don''t want brother Koo to be alone with her


    The poor man hesitated and said, "that''s not good.


    That Oriental snow, but the real dragon, people in the sea, is like a fish in water.


    What''s more, they don''t know how far they have gone. Your speed is far behind them.


    What if you don''t catch up with them and are in danger?


    Even if Gu Xuan doesn''t tear me up, the ancestor of your Ouyang family will not let me go. "


    Ouyang Huadie stares at the poor and afraid of saints and threatens:


    "I don''t care. You can open the array immediately and let me out.


    Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you. I''ll pluck all the hair on your head. Do you believe it or not? "


    The corners of the mouth of the poor afraid Saint trembled.


    If someone else, such as Ouyang Feilong, had dared to talk to him like this, he would have been a fan for a long time.


    Unfortunately, this is Ouyang Huadie. Her relationship with Gu Xuan is extraordinary. Maybe she can succeed in becoming Mrs. Gu Xuan.


    Moreover, her backstage, but Ouyang family, a bully on the burning sky.


    If you offend her, you are determined not to have a good life.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are filled with emotion.


    Usually, Ouyang flower butterfly is calm when things happen. It is quite like a young lady of Ouyang aristocratic family. If Ouyang Feilong is so careless, most of the next head of Ouyang family will fall to Ouyang Huadie.


    Unfortunately, once you get involved with the ancient Xuan, Ouyang Huadie''s temper rises in a straight line.


    But her IQ, it''s a straight line down.


    The poor and afraid of the saints are at a loss.


    Ouyang butterfly is impatient. The longer we wait, the farther guxuan and Dongfang snow will go.


    At the thought of the two people walking together and chatting and laughing, Ouyang butterfly has an impulse to get mad.


    "I''m afraid of poverty. You''re toasting. If you don''t eat or eat, I''ll..."


    Ouyang butterfly reaches out to pull out the beard of the poor and afraid of saints.


    However, the other hand, is in time to grasp her wrist.


    "Ouyang flower butterfly, have you made enough of it?"


    Mo Jingyun stares at Ouyang butterfly coldly, and his eyes are filled with dignity.


    Since he stepped down from office as the Lord of yingtianzong, this kind of majesty has not appeared in him for a long time.


    Poor afraid of saints in the heart of a thump, look like this, to suffer!


    Ouyang Huadie doesn''t even put himself in the eye, how can you put Mo Jingyun in the eye?


    Mo Jingyun in his eyes, I am afraid is a junior!


    Ouyang Huadie, even his brother of the same generation, is always calling and waving. Ouyang Feilong does not dare to breathe.


    Don''t you dare to treat her like this? At least three ribs have to be broken?


    The poor and afraid of saints have a murmur in their hearts. They are ready to wait for Ouyang Huadie to beat Mo Jingyun. After getting angry, they will stop Ouyang Huadie, so as not to hurt their friendship.


    However, the abacus of the poor and afraid of saints is doomed to be empty.


    After Mo Jingyun grabs Ouyang Huadie''s wrist, she doesn''t even mean to resist. She even has a rare look of awe in her eyes, as if she remembers something that scares her.


    "Stay here and don''t go anywhere!"


    Mo Jingyun let go of Ouyang flower butterfly, so he sat down on his knees and began to practice.


    Ouyang butterfly Du mouth, do not know what is thinking.


    In the end, the weak said, "I see. Why are you so fierce... "


    After muttering, she did not really noisy, but looking at the direction of Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue, she was still reluctant.


    The poor, afraid of saints, almost fell off his chin.


    "I''ll go. Ouyang Huadie is shocked by Mo Jingyun?


    Ouyang flower butterfly ah, this is usually and Li Xie cloud of the existence of heaven and earth, unexpectedly by Mo Jingyun a roar, to roar honest!


    What''s more, he showed a look of grievance? "


    The poor and afraid of saints feel that their heads are not enough.


    Outside the array, hundreds of feet away.


    Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue stand here quietly.


    Gu Xuan looked at the direction of the array. His eyes seemed to have penetrated through many obstacles, and could see clearly what happened inside.


    "Fortunately, with Jingyun, Huadie has been honest.


    If the poor are afraid of their predecessors, I''m afraid they can''t hold her down.


    If she comes along, it will be in trouble. "


    Gu Xuan had no choice but to smile.Just now, although he had made an array, he did not dare to go.


    What I''m afraid of is that Ouyang butterfly has to follow me.


    At that time, he had no choice but to take Ouyang Huadie to the battle place of Xuansheng.


    Fortunately, although Ouyang butterfly is capricious, it is still a bit of discretion.


    "I''ll make you laugh."


    Gu Xuan gave a bitter smile to the Oriental snow.


    Oriental snow show eyebrow micro Cu, looking at Gu Xuan, a face curious.


    "I always think that the relationship between you and Ouyang Huadie is not the relationship between ordinary men and women?


    Why, isn''t she your confidant? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I knew you would misunderstand.


    This can only be attributed to my religious incompetence.


    Hua die is my apprentice. "


    Dongfang Xue''s mouth is open enough to plug a smart egg.


    "So So!


    So, you apprentice, you are really self willed.


    No wonder Mo Jingyun can shock her. He is her elder martial brother.


    However, it is not a way to go on like this.


    If not, I''ll teach you a lesson for you?


    Let her know what it means to respect teachers and respect the way. "


    Oriental snow eye a turn, try a way.


    Gu Xuan doubts: "this is not good, you teach her a lesson, she also does not accept.


    What''s more, she is hostile to you. If you teach her a lesson, it''s only counterproductive.


    Forget it. Let''s see the battle of Xuansheng first.


    Think about these troublesome things in the future. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan grasped Dongfang Xue''s right hand, his body turned into a hiding light and flew away in the direction of fighting.


    Naturally, his grasp was unintentional. He just thought that his speed was faster than that of the eastern snow, and that he could take her forward and reach her destination faster.


    The battle of Xuansheng will end at any time. The faster you go, the more you can see it.


    Dongfang Xue''s face is crimson.


    "If you and I become partners, I will be famous for teaching Ouyang Huadie?


    I don''t know. Does he understand.


    If you don''t understand, why grab my hand?


    However, judging from his appearance, he should just like to see Xuansheng fight... "


    The snow in the East is tangled.


    She did not know how long entangled, then felt a light hand, Gu Xuan has let go of her hand.


    The voice of Gu Xuan sounded in her ears.


    "Here it is!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1837

    "Ah? So fast? "


    Dongfang snow felt the residual temperature on her hands, and felt a little disappointed.


    "Fast? We''ve been flying for half an hour!


    In order to avoid being found, when you are 30 miles near here, you can only slow down.


    Fortunately, the war doesn''t seem to be over.


    Unfortunately, this is the limit.


    If you get closer, it will be found in any case. "


    Ancient Xuanyin preached.


    Even though he has the great five elements hiding skill, under such a strong battle fluctuation, any person in the fluctuation will have subtle flaws in how to hide his body.


    In addition, with the East snow in, Gu Xuan could not guarantee whether his "big five elements evasion" could completely hide her.


    After all, those who fought were Xuansheng. Gu Xuan was not willing to take risks.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There were several huge explosions, and the violent energy, wrapped in the current, was sweeping toward the ancient Xuan and the eastern snow.


    On the right hand of Gu Xuan, the water line holy power surges forward and gently strokes.


    The violent impact energy and current separated from the two people, as if they were torn from the middle, without any impact on them.


    The snow in the East was surprised.


    This is the impact of the battle of Xuansheng level warriors. The ancient Xuan was so heavy that he separated it.


    This strength, compared with their own, is stronger, I don''t know how many times.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the front. His eyes had been opened for a long time. There were four Xuansheng fighting thousands of feet away!


    These four Xuan saints were all full of momentum, making the space around the body distorted.


    "Sure enough, the Golden Horn ape is here.


    The other three metaphysical saints are jinxingsheng Bodhi, muxing shengbodhi and earthly sage Bodhi.


    How can they fight here? "


    Gu Xuan muttered.


    Oriental snow squinted.


    "Why else? The four Xuansheng fought for treasures.


    The golden sage Bodhi had suffered heavy damage before, but now I''m afraid he has not recovered. Without top treasures, he will not risk fighting. "


    There was a smile called "conspiracy" in the corner of his mouth.


    "In that case, let''s take a closer look at what they are fighting for?


    I''m afraid it won''t be so simple.


    If we have a chance, we will fight for it


    Gu Xuan held his chin, as if planning something.


    Dongfang Xuela pulled Gu Xuan''s arm.


    "Gu Xuan, are you crazy!


    Those people are Xuansheng, and they are not ordinary Xuansheng!


    That''s the five element Bodhi! General Xuansheng, can only give them shoes!


    If you fight, you don''t know how you died. "


    Gu Xuanji had a confident smile.


    "Don''t worry. Even if you are defeated, you can save your life.


    And, do you think we''re the only ones making the decision?


    Around, there have been many holy land peak warriors. I''m afraid they all have the same idea as us.


    Anyway, it''s up to you.


    Oh, look, that wooden holy Bodhi is going to be powerful


    Gu Xuan was a little excited. The battle at Xuansheng level was not often seen.


    At the battle site, the wood line holy body Bodhi is full of green light, one by one vines, rising from the bottom of the sea, each of which is like a giant dragon. Its body is winding, and it is sweeping away towards the Golden Horn ape, golden Xingsheng Bodhi and earthly holy Bodhi!


    Even if there is only one law on the top of the field, even if it is the root of the vines.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the vine is so fast that it can''t be seen clearly even with the eyesight of the Oriental snow.


    However, the ancient Xuan has broken false double pupil, naturally is to see clearly, with relish.


    The sudden attack of these vines, no one would like to hard pick up, Golden Horn ape three people, completely dispersed away.


    "Damn it, mu Shengzun, how can you master so many rules?


    Are you trying to kill us all?


    But isn''t it naive? "


    Although Bodhi, a native sage, was afraid of the Dragon vine of the law and did not dare to fight back at once, he still wanted to make a sarcastic remark on the other side.


    The Golden Horn ape looked at the creeping vines under his feet, and his face was full of fear.


    In terms of his control over the power of the law, he was no better than the three Bodhisattvas in front of him.


    The Golden Horn ape said, "three saints, with your strength, you are far better than me. Why do you want such things?


    When I first entered the realm of Xuansheng, I was not sure that I would withdraw from the seventh state. Would you please give me such things?How about if I owe one to three? "


    Jin Shengzun stares at the Golden Horn ape coldly.


    "You dead monkey, relying on yourself as the guardian of the fifth state, even try to swallow me up!


    Now, you''re out of the fifth state and come here to die. Do you think I''ll let you go?


    When I get something like that, it''s your death


    The Golden Horn ape is helpless.


    "I don''t think so.


    In that case, let''s do it according to your ability. "


    The wood saint''s eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "Smelly monkey, if we try our best, one finger can crush you.


    I think you''d better not go in this muddy water.


    What''s more, all of them are covered by my rule dragon vine. I''m afraid I''m the only one who is qualified to take such things! "


    It pinched out a formula and hit it out.


    All of a sudden, the root [rule dragon vine] continued to extend like a tentacle, and rushed to the three golden horned apes at the extreme speed!


    The place where the Dragon vine passed, even the space, was almost pierced.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, mu Shengzun sneered and stepped out step by step and got into the mud covered by the Dragon vine.


    "No, it''s going to come first.


    Don''t be afraid to get hurt. If you try to get hurt, you should destroy the Dragon vine


    Tu Sheng Zun roared.


    His body, turned into a hiding light, is to rush into a root of dragon vine.


    "The law of the earth, help me!


    Heaven and earth, this square heaven and earth, respect me


    Tu Sheng Zun''s body suddenly trembled, and his body was ten Zhang in size, the size of Golden Horn ape. When he raised his hand and a magic sword, he appeared in his hand.


    "Houtu sword, kill the crafty and sycophant


    After waving the back earth sword, Tu Sheng Zun cut off all the 20 dragon vines.


    However, it did not observe for a while, unexpectedly was a dragon vine through the palm, blood spatter.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the pierced palm, Tu Shengzun didn''t care. He just chopped the Dragon vine with a sword.


    The Golden Horn ape also rushed down, but obviously, without the powerful strength of Tu Shengzun, it was entangled by a root of dragon vines. For a moment, he couldn''t escape.


    Here, its strength is the weakest.


    Even, there is a big gap.


    Jin Shengzun''s body is a pyramid like golden mountain.


    "The law is like a mountain!"


    Boom!


    Jinshan fell down and killed 15 dragon vines directly.


    At the same time, Jinshan fell to the bottom of the sea.


    Boom!


    All over the bottom of the sea, there was a blast.


    "Damn it, you three. Is this forcing me to kill you?"


    Mu Shengzun''s face was in a state of confusion. He flew out of the sand on the sea floor, and his mouth was covered with a trace of green blood.


    The Dragon vine is connected with its mind and spirit. It is impossible that it will not be affected if it is destroyed so much.


    In addition to the hard suppression of Jinshan, which is the law of Jinshan, its action just failed and has been injured.


    In the distance, Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1838

    "Look at this, the treasure is in the bottom of the sea in the sand!"


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    Dongfang Xue pulled Gu Xuan and advised him:


    "don''t be impulsive. Even if you want to rob something, you should wait for others to do it first.


    If you do it first, you may be the target.


    What''s more, it is more than enough time for him to collect the treasure after he has been in the sand for so long.


    However, he was forced out by Jin Shengzun and Tu Shengzun.


    This shows that even if you can find it, you can''t take it with you. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought for a moment. The conjecture of Dongfang snow is really reasonable.


    After fighting for such a long time, I''m afraid all of them have a chance to get close to the treasure, but no one can take it out.


    That means it is not easy to take away the treasure.


    "You''re right.


    But I have to see what the treasure is.


    Don''t worry. I won''t do anything rashly. "


    Gu Xuan made a promise to Dongfang Xue, but he still wanted to explore it first.


    "Since you insist, I will go with you.


    If two people go there, they will take care of them. "


    East snow helpless way.


    Gu Xuan Dao frowned.


    "Even if it''s just a visit, it''s a dangerous thing.


    Do you really want to go? "


    Oriental snow skimmed her lips.


    "Don''t forget that I''m a heavenly elder.


    In this bottom of the sea, unless the water Saint appears, I will go. No one can keep me.


    Of course, even if the water Saint really appears and I want to save my life, it will not be a problem. "


    Gu Xuan nodded. He had no doubt about Dongfang Xue''s words.


    Dongfang Xue is a real dragon. From the time she penetrated the array she left behind, Gu Xuan knew that Dongfang Xue''s escape skill was not under her own cultivation of the great five elements evasion.


    "If you say that, I''m relieved."


    Looking at the battle place of the four Xuansheng, an idea flashed through his mind.


    There are three Bodhisattvas of the five elements gathered here. There are only fire saints and water saints. Where are these two?


    "The water saint is naturally the Bodhisattva who met in the triple heaven before.


    All the other saints and Bodhisattvas have come here. Surely, it will not be absent? "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    After a while, he sighed again.


    If the water saint is here, it will be much easier.


    The water Saint even entrusted his own child 9527 to himself, and he could be regarded as one of his own.


    With it, its own safety, that is more secure.


    "While they are fighting, let''s go.


    You minimize the fluctuation of your soul.


    Besides, don''t use your concealment skill until my big five element hiding skill is released


    Gu Xuan sent a message to Dongfang Xue, reminding him.


    Dongfang Xue nodded.


    On the art of reclusion, Gu Xuan''s Da Wu Xing Dun Shu can be said to be against the heaven. She did what she said.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly looked at a place on his left a hundred feet away.


    Dongfang Xuehe looks at the past.


    "What''s the matter? What do you find? "


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "But we didn''t have the same guts."


    Dongfang Xue looks curious.


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the name" moving Qianshan "


    Gu Xuan replied.


    "Moving mountains? It''s him!


    This is the first day of the real world, of course I have heard of it. "


    Memories flashed in the eyes of Dongfang snow.


    "Didn''t I say before that in the fifth state, the real world fought with the people of Zhongyuan domain?


    The leader of a group of warriors in the real world is this moving thousand mountains.


    Zhongyuanyu several saints join hands, are not his opponents.


    Finally, the old man of Zhongyuan Yutuan and jiusanren joined hands to beat him back.


    That war affected a wide range of people, and five thousand people died in Zhongyuan Region.


    The real world is no better than where to go. I''m afraid there are less than five warriors left. "


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan was shocked.


    There are many strong people in the Zhongyuan Region. Whether it is Li Tian, Tuan Lao, Jiu San Ren, and many saints, they are all famous figures.


    That move Qianshan, killed 5000 people in the Zhongyuan Region, can actually retreat from the whole body. This strength is really amazing.


    "In this way, the so-called first day of the real world really has some skills.Well, it''s not too late. We''ll go too.


    He''s creeping over the bottom of the sea, so we''ll go straight around from the bottom. "


    Ancient Xuan mouth slightly hook, pull up the East snow, is to escape into the bottom of the sea sediment depth.


    In a moment, the ancient Xuan and the eastern snow were eight hundred feet below the sea floor.


    At this depth, the density between the sand and gravel is already very high. Most of the top martial artists in the holy land can''t do it if they don''t want to make movements that even Xuansheng can''t detect.


    Even if it''s moving thousands of mountains, I''m afraid it''s not sure to do such a thing.


    Otherwise, he would have gone deep into the bottom of the sea.


    However, it is not difficult for Gu Xuan, who has learned the great five elements evasion.


    He and Dongfang Snow''s body, almost with the sand and gravel into one, no matter what action, will not make a sound.


    Even, there is no change in distance between every two gravel.


    This is the magic of Da Wu Xing Dun Shu.


    After using this skill, Gu Xuan did not sneak in the ordinary sense, but integrated his body into the surrounding objects all the time.


    In the water, the ancient Xuan melts into the water.


    In metal, ancient mystery melts into metal.


    Now, in the sand, he naturally melts into the sand.


    At the moment, the ancient Xuan and the eastern snow, as if turned into sand, the whole body breath, hidden to the extreme.


    On the bottom of the sea, the battle between the four Xuansheng continued.


    The four Xuansheng have different strength. If they fight alone, they will be able to tell the victory or defeat.


    Golden Horn ape, I''m afraid it''s been shot dead.


    Unfortunately, among the four, they all fought on their own.


    Everyone''s opponent is the other three.


    Mu Shengzun''s strength is undoubtedly the strongest. Even in the face of two Xuansheng attacking at the same time, he can also rely on the [rule of dragon vine] to shift the attack to the other outer Xuansheng, so that the situation of the four men as enemies can be maintained.


    At the time of the four people''s standoff, Jin Shengzun''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of conspiracy.


    He even took advantage of the Golden Horn ape and a dragon vine entangled at the critical moment, fighting for the danger that a dragon vine pierced the sole of his feet. A flash was to fly to the Golden Horn ape.


    "Dead monkey, if you want to swallow me, you have to pay!


    Next year, today is your memorial day. Go to the nether world


    He hits the back of the golden horned ape.


    The power of the golden rule pours out towards the body of the Golden Horn ape!


    The force of this law, and the force of its law, produced a great repulsion, which almost broke its body.


    Poof!


    The Golden Horn ape spat out a mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1839

    "It''s not so easy to kill me."


    The Golden Horn ape''s eyes turned red, and suddenly bit the tip of his tongue.


    "Blood essence as the guide, Shou yuan as strength, escape!"


    Bang!


    Golden Horn ape body exploded, countless golden beams of light, shot away.


    Jin Shengzun sneered: "is the art of Jindun performed by burning the thousand year old yuan?"?


    Unfortunately, this move is useful to others, but in front of this holy one, you are still far from it!


    On the experience of the golden way, I am your ancestor! "


    Jin Shengzun roared and clapped eighty-one palms in succession.


    Eighty one golden palms, towards the light column, were mercilessly grasped.


    Just listen to the sound of bang bang bang, a line of light, in the water and the golden palm together burst.


    There is only a golden palm shadow, shuttling through the sea, very fast, but it does not grasp any other golden light column.


    Mu Shengzun sneered: "what? Jin Shengzun, there is only one golden palm left. Don''t you know which beam to grab?


    How good do you think you are?


    It''s ridiculous that you can''t even catch a wild monkey who uses the golden rule. "


    Jin Shengzun stares at the wooden holy statue coldly.


    "What do you know? The dead monkey''s "Jindun technique" divided its body into ninety-one parts and hid it in 81 golden beams.


    The other beams are just a cover up.


    I have picked out 80 beams of light with its body hidden in it. As long as I find the last one and crush it, it will die without a burial place!


    I''m sure it''s not far from here!


    If there is no one around, then it must have gone to the bottom of the sea in the sand


    Jin Shengzun suddenly looked at mu Shengzun''s feet.


    Musheng Zun is on guard.


    "If you coax an idiot like this, you''ll cheat the ghost!


    If you want to go down to my feet, I''ll cut you into powder, and I''ll make you buried under my feet


    Jin Shengzun said angrily, "who has the time to cheat you?


    I can''t think of anything but the bottom of the earth. It has other choices to hide from me!


    Besides, you have just tried to recognize the treasure of the Lord, but you have failed.


    Now, it''s time for us to try what we say


    Mu Sheng Zun said angrily, "well, it''s ok if you don''t mention it. As soon as I mention it, I want to kill you two idiots.


    If you hadn''t made trouble, such a treasure, I would have recognized the Lord


    At this time, Tu Shengzun couldn''t help it.


    "Damned wooden holy statue, you still have the face to say, that treasure, but I took it from the thousands of top warriors in holy land.


    For this reason, I was also attacked by feishengdian and lost one of the top-notch tongxuan Lingbao.


    As a result, I haven''t come to try to recognize the Lord, mu Shengzun, you want to grab it!


    You still have the face to make trouble for you? "


    Tu Sheng Zun was angry.


    He paid his wife and broke his army again!


    If it had not been for mu Shengzun''s three men to grab the treasure, he would have recognized the Lord.


    How could it be that the jade box containing the treasure was damaged by the fight, so that the treasure could not be taken away any more, but also left in the bottom of the sea, a cave nearly a thousand feet away?


    Now, I don''t know how many top warriors in holy land covet the treasure.


    Those people will come out sooner or later.


    It was he who robbed the treasure from the hands of the top warriors in the holy land.


    Even though the top warriors of the holy land did not dare to fight him at that time, I''m afraid they could not bear this tone.


    In particular, among the group of top martial artists in the holy land, there are several top talents.


    They are arrogant and will try to win the treasure.


    Of course, the Bodhisattvas don''t care.


    Otherwise, they would not have been here for so long.


    Mu Shengzun knows his faults, but how can he admit them?


    "Jin Shengzun, Tu Shengzun, are you two idiots still fighting?


    If you want to fight, don''t talk so much nonsense. Ben, hurry up


    With a wave of both hands, he attacked the golden and earth saints with two green whips of the law!


    Boom!


    There were two more earth shaking explosions.


    And now, under the sea floor, nearly a thousand feet away.


    The ancient Xuan and the eastern snow were silent, and they arrived at the cave.


    The hole is not big, only ten Zhang square.


    In the middle, there''s a rusty metal token.


    This is the only thing in the burrow.


    Dongfang Xue said, "no, right? This thing is the so-called treasure?What do you think? It''s just a piece of rusty iron? "


    Gu Xuan''s soul energy poured into the metal token.


    However, he did not let the soul energy really touch the token, otherwise, if something happens, it will be bad.


    "This token, indeed, looks very ordinary.


    But don''t you see, there''s a drop of green liquid on it?


    Above the green liquid, there was a residual force of wood.


    It seems that it was left by the wood Saint just when he wanted to recognize the Lord. "


    Gu Xuan pointed to the drop of green liquid, light way.


    Oriental snow fixed eyes to see, as expected, saw a drop of green liquid only the size of the tip of a needle.


    "This is the blood of the holy man of Namu, and it is the blood essence.


    , however, has exhausted the essence, and now it is just a drop of ordinary blood drops.


    What''s the meaning of the game? Can''t even the holy master of wood recognize it


    The snow in the East is wonderful.


    Gu Xuan frowned and began to recall the message sent to him by the three heavenly saints.


    Unfortunately, there is no record of such a token.


    "Whatever it is, there are two things for sure now."


    Gu Xuan held out a finger.


    "First of all, this token can''t be taken without recognizing the owner.


    Even if the connection touches it, it will be attacked. "


    Gu Xuan pauses for a while and reaches out his second finger.


    "Second, this token can''t recognize the owner for a short time.


    Even if it''s Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao, it''s a matter of a moment for the wood saint to recognize the Lord.


    The time before he came down was enough for him to recognize 100 pieces of tongxuan Lingbao.


    Therefore, I estimate that when you recognize the token of the Lord, you can''t be disturbed. If you are disturbed, you will fail.


    Moreover, after a failure, it will be backfired.


    At the very least, the wooden saint was slightly injured


    Dongfang Xue nodded constantly. The analysis of Gu Xuan is very reasonable.


    She couldn''t help admiring Gu Xuan even more. Based on the information she had observed before, she was able to infer so many things.


    It would be impossible for her to analyze.


    "What shall we do now?


    Once you start to recognize the token of the Lord, I''m afraid the Xuansheng on it will be found immediately.


    At that time, we''ll have to escape. "


    Dongfang Xue looked at Gu Xuan and asked.


    Gu Xuan frowned. For a moment, it was really hard to think of a way.


    Suddenly, the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks.


    "Someone''s coming, this air of absence, Golden Horn ape?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1840

    An almost imperceptible light column flew towards Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue, and stopped at their side.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the light column with some surprise.


    The light of this light column has become very weak, and there is a breath of Golden Horn ape in it. It is faint and faint to the extreme.


    This weak method, even if it is a Xuansheng in the middle of the initial stage, may be difficult to detect.


    The soul realm of ancient Xuan was originally the top level in the middle level of Xuansheng. After he gathered the five elements and practiced the great five elements evasion, he made a breakthrough. Now it is the high level of Xuansheng.


    In terms of soul energy, he is one level stronger than the three great bodhisattvas above his head.


    In addition, Gu Xuan had been to the sea of consciousness of the golden horned ape, and he was so familiar with his soul breath that he could not be more familiar with it. Therefore, Gu Xuan easily concluded that there was a golden horn ape hidden in this light column.


    However, he did not know what had happened.


    After five hundred Zhang deep into the sea sediment, Gu Xuan did not pay attention to the battle outside.


    First, we should concentrate on searching for the treasures in the deep sea.


    Second, he was too far away, and he was also afraid of his soul energy. He was not careful to show his flaws and be found by the three great bodhisattvas.


    Although Gu Xuan believed that his soul energy was definitely higher than that of the three great bodhisattvas, but after all, the other side was full of three Xuan saints, and Gu Xuan didn''t want to take risks.


    Moreover, judging from the fighting situation before, the three great bodhisattvas did not exert all their strength to fight at all, and seemed to be on guard against something.


    Otherwise, where can the golden horned ape persist so long?


    It is only the first step into the realm of Xuansheng, and the realm of the three great bodhisattvas is already the realm of the middle level of Xuansheng.


    We are not at the same level at all.


    Gu Xuan stares at the light column in front of him. He observes it carefully, and finally responds to what happened.


    "In this light column is a part of the body of the Golden Horn ape.


    I''m afraid it has suffered a great deal of damage, so it has used some powerful escape skills, which relies on that beam of light to escape here.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    However, if you look at it like this, any one of the three great bodhisattvas will still have to rush down the street. "


    Ancient Xuan preached to the Oriental snow.


    Oriental snow sighed.


    "The three great bodhisattvas, together with the Golden Horn holy ape, were seriously injured. It was really hard to provoke the three great bodhisattvas.


    Even if the token is close at hand, we''d better not act rashly.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not much better than the Golden Horn ape. "


    Ancient Xuan thought it was.


    If there was only one Bodhi on his head, he would have tried to recognize the token of the Lord without saying a word.


    Unfortunately, there are three Bodhisattvas on the top of their heads, which is not easy to provoke.


    "But it''s not the way to wait?


    It seems necessary to stir up the water as much as possible! "


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    How do you want to do it


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "We''re not alone here.


    In order to prevent the token from being taken away by a group of saints and Bodhisattvas, I will help them


    Oriental snow eyebrows pick pick, did not continue to ask, she has guessed, Gu Xuan wants to do what.


    "Yes, move Qianshan. He''s on our left, above, 500 feet."


    A hook in the corner of the ancient Xuan''s mouth, a tremendous soul energy, is toward the moving thousand mountains shrouded and gone.


    As soon as we were close to moving Qianshan Mountain, the power of this soul energy burst out without any cover up, just like a ghost dancing with teeth and claws!


    Moving Qianshan is slowly approaching the direction of the cave. Unexpectedly, there is a soul attack, locking himself, and it is so powerful.


    He didn''t dare to neglect, and his body burst out with a strong momentum.


    "Who dares to attack me


    Moving Qianshan with a cold smile, the holy power on the right fist condenses, towards the direction of Gu Xuan''s soul energy attack, it is a blow out!


    Unfortunately, nothing happened.


    The soul energy of the ancient Xuan, quietly, has already dissipated and disappeared.


    Moving Qianshan''s whole face is black.


    "Damn it, it''s been fucked up!"


    Just now, such a powerful momentum broke out, which is purely instinctive. But if the punch is usually empty, it will be empty. It doesn''t matter at all.


    But now, he is carrying three Xuansheng and wants to win the treasure.


    The deaf have heard such a big move!


    Sure enough, something came from the top of his head."Who? Get out of here


    The voice of the wood Saint comes from the top of the thousand mountains.


    The sound waves rolled like thunder, shaking the eardrums of thousands of mountains.


    A dragon vine of the law, winding down, across hundreds of feet of distance, toward the moving Qianshan is sweeping!


    "Not good!"


    As soon as moving Qianshan''s face changed, the Dragon vine condensed by Mu Sheng Zun in Xuansheng''s middle level realm could not be easily stopped by him.


    He retreated and flew upward.


    "Want to run, dream!"


    On the Dragon vine, came the voice of the holy wood, it is moving towards the moving thousand mountains is to chase.


    Gu Xuan felt the scene and laughed.


    "Next, two more people!"


    Eight hundred feet away, in the opposite direction to the moving thousand mountains, the ancient Xuan, as it was, released its soul energy towards a top martial man in the holy land.


    The top martial artist of the holy land thought that the chance would come when the moving mountains were found. Unexpectedly, he would be attacked by surprise.


    His whole body momentum suddenly let go, body move, is along the road, fly away and retreat.


    "There are still people left for me!"


    Jin Shengzun was furious. When he opened his mouth, he shot out a gold spear, which was aimed at the peak warrior of the holy land.


    Whew!


    The peak warrior of holy land was stabbed to death on the spot!


    Finally, two hundred feet away from the peak warrior of the holy land, there was another warrior who revealed his momentum.


    "How wonderful! He felt me before I got close to him.


    What''s more, the speed of escape, so fast, is no slower than that moving thousand mountains. "


    The ancient Xuan was still smacking his tongue.


    He observed the figure carefully, and his pupils shrank sharply.


    "No wonder it was him.


    The first hatred on the list of Jing Sheng is invisible


    Gu Xuan said with emotion.


    This hatred is invisible. It is the Holy Land triple heaven, the first genius among the younger generation, and the moving thousand mountains. It should be a hierarchical existence.


    "But it''s really special. He didn''t even use a trace of holy power when he fled. It''s amazing


    Gu Xuan praised a sentence, but then it was a proud smile.


    "It''s a pity, no matter how fierce it is, I''m still playing around?


    The three saints have separated their minds. Presumably, they think that the warriors who have the opportunity will take their heads one by one! "


    Gu Xuan''s words, just finished, a tremendous momentum, is suddenly between, from the sky.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    Another Xuansheng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1841

    "Be careful!"


    Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue preached to each other at the same time.


    In the perception of the ancient Xuan, the breath of the Xuansheng was getting closer and closer to the cave, which was less than 500 Zhang.


    At his speed, I''m afraid it will arrive in an instant.


    Gu Xuan thought and looked at the pillar of light hiding the Golden Horn ape.


    "You want to save it?"


    Oriental snow frowned.


    Now, no one knows whether the new Xuansheng has found this light column.


    If you don''t find it, cover up the light column, it''s natural.


    But if the light column has been found, Gu Xuan hid it, it would be self defeating.


    At that time, whether we can keep the Golden Horn ape or not, they may both be found.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "save, of course!


    This guy still owes me a big favor. At least he is a Xuansheng. How can he let him die easily.


    Now, it''s two adults! "


    As the ancient Xuanxin thought, the coverage of Da Wu Xing Dun Shu was slightly enlarged, covering the golden light column completely.


    If someone looked from the outside, the golden column of light seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    A moment later, the Xuansheng had reached the cave.


    This is a young man, born quite beautiful, eyes soft, wearing a white armor.


    Above the armor, there is a silver light, which looks very mysterious.


    The handsome man stares at the rusty token in the cave, but he doesn''t move on. He seems to be waiting for something.


    Dongfang Xue looked at the man and said in surprise: "this is the sixth guard, chasing the moon!


    The essence is the moon chasing fox, a fierce beast with the blood of the god beast.


    I didn''t expect that it had become a Xuansheng!


    But what on earth does he want to do here? "


    Gu Xuan also looked at the moon chasing in the cave.


    In his mind, his thoughts flew around and connected what he saw and heard after he came to the sixth state.


    "This guy, I''m afraid, is not easy.


    He may have done all the things in the sixth state.


    He''s here now. There must be a conspiracy, and it''s a big one.


    The three great bodhisattvas were all outside, but he rushed in so loudly.


    The three great bodhisattvas will come in at once. We must be careful


    Gu Xuan''s energy surged all over his body, and urged the great five elements Dunshu to the most extreme state.


    At this time, compared with the momentum released by the moon chasing body, the more majestic momentum was rolling from the top of the head.


    It was the wood saint, the gold saint and the earth saint.


    "Moon chasing fox, you ant like thing, you''re a good guard. Don''t you have nothing to do to tease the warriors and beasts who participate in the holy list competition?


    Can you walk through this muddy water


    Mu Shengzun''s arrogant voice, like thunder, explodes in the bottom of the sea.


    The voice of Jin Shengzun also came along with it.


    "Damned fox, do you want to be killed or killed by me like that smelly monkey in the fifth place?"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the cave, the three saints came down and surrounded the moon.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you should also get the order of ascension?"


    Tu Shengzun stares at the moon and smiles coldly.


    Outside the cave.


    Gu Xuan frowned when he heard the order.


    He didn''t know about it.


    Dongfang snow was surprised.


    "Flying order, that piece of junk, is actually a flying order?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the East snow curiously.


    "What is the flying order?"


    Dongfang Xuechuan explained.


    "Feishengling is a treasure hidden in the sixth level feisheng hall.


    It''s powerful, but no one knows how strong it is.


    But that''s not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that this order can make people go from the sixth to the eighth


    There was a flash of light in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Directly to the eighth? Good thing!


    That is not to say, as long as you get it, you will be able to occupy a place on the list of burning heaven saints.


    Moreover, the first to arrive at the eighth level, it is very likely that the ranking will be very high.


    If there is no warrior in the seventh level, the only warrior in the eighth level will be the first in the proper holy list


    Dongfang Xue nodded, but soon, she frowned again.


    "Indeed. However, I still can''t think of it. It should not be difficult to pass through the seventh level and reach the eighth level with the strength of Xuansheng.Why do they still want to fight for the order of ascension? "


    Gu Xuan raised his chin and narrowed his eyes.


    "There are only two possibilities. Or it was the other secrets of the ascension order that attracted them.


    Or, the seventh state, even the metaphysical saints were not sure that they could get through without paying any price.


    Therefore, they would like to get such treasures, straight to the eighth place!


    I tend to have both! "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he flashed the appearance of the dead king and the embarrassed smile of the evil ancestor shizhixuan.


    These two, are you going to do something in the seventh state?


    "As things stand, it is very likely.


    After all, they didn''t show up in the battle of the sixth frontier.


    Most likely, they have already gone to the seventh level. "


    While thinking, Gu Xuan paid attention to the situation in the cave.


    The eyes of chasing the moon swept over the faces of the three saints.


    A trace of regret flashed on that beautiful face.


    "Didn''t the fire and water saints come? What a pity!


    Sure enough, as I expected, only two of the five saints are slightly wise. "


    After the moon, the face is cold, light way.


    The three saints were so angry that they suddenly released their momentum, just like three towering mountains. When they were facing the moon, they were oppressed.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to talk in front of us!


    Our three saints are all in the middle level of xuanshengjing, and you are only the first level of holy land.


    If you want to die, I will help you! "


    Musheng Zun was furious.


    "What''s more, you can''t die easily!"


    Jin Shengzun was also furious.


    Boom! Boom!


    The momentum of three kinds of terror, impact on the pursuit of the moon.


    After the moon just frowned, there is nothing unusual.


    Outside the cave.


    Gu Xuan and Dongfang snow can see this scene clearly.


    Oriental snow looks puzzled.


    "What is the purpose of chasing the moon?


    How do I look at it, I feel like he''s here to die? "


    Gu Xuan had already opened his double pupils and even released his soul energy. He went back and forth in pursuit of the moon and explored it several times.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    He found a clue.


    The moon chasing body, unexpectedly rippling with a seal breath.


    "Big trouble! What a strong seal!


    Remember, no matter what happens later, don''t leave me a distance! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the Oriental snow with a dignified face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1842

    In the cave.


    Looking for the moon with a cold smile, his eyes swept over the three saints.


    "Who do you think gathered the top warriors of the holy land to the bottom of the sea?


    Who do you think let them into the temple of feisheng?


    It''s me! Chasing the moon!


    How can I get your recognition of the order of ascension


    Between the words of chasing the moon, he took out a miniature pavilion with simple shape, which seemed to be extremely ancient and exuded the breath of seal.


    Above the mini Pavilion, there is a red blood mist.


    In the blood mist, there is a bloody disc, which seems to exist, but if you look at it closely, you can''t really see it.


    Looking at the appearance of the mini Pavilion, the faces of the three saints changed at the same time.


    They were all frightened by the seal smell on the mini Pavilion.


    "Blood moon Pavilion!"


    Jin Shengzun thought of the name of the mini Pavilion and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "How could that be possible? How can the blood moon Pavilion appear here?


    This is the secret place of blood moon. How can you get it? "


    Looking at Jin Shengzun, a sneering smile flashed on his face.


    "I''m the moon chasing fox. Before I became the guardian of the sixth state, I lived in the secret state of blood and moon.


    Of course, with my strength, I really shouldn''t get this blood moon Pavilion.


    But, after all, it fell into my hands.


    I believe that the ascending order is no exception! "


    Chasing the moon and reciting the rhyme of moving the moon suddenly throws out the blood moon Pavilion in the hand.


    The blood moon Pavilion grows up at the speed visible to the naked eye, and in just a moment, it occupies the entire underground cave space.


    The three saints are already standing in the blood moon Pavilion.


    "No, let''s go!"


    Jin Shengzun didn''t care about the rising order on the ground. When he moved his body, he turned into a hiding light and flew to the outside of the blood moon Pavilion.


    On the face of Mu Shengzun and Tu Shengzun, they also turned into elusive light and ran away in the other two directions.


    They didn''t know what the bloody moon pavilion was.


    However, even the golden emperor was scared away. How could they stay?


    "Too slow."


    He shook his head with a sarcastic look on his face.


    The blood mist outside the blood moon Pavilion suddenly diffuses towards the blood moon Pavilion.


    Before the three saints rushed out of the pavilion, the whole body was covered with blood mist.


    "Now, I will make a settlement with you three in this blood moon Pavilion.


    Let''s leave this order for the time being.


    In any case, it takes at least half a quarter of an hour to recognize the master''s order of ascension, even if it is a middle-level martial artist in Xuansheng realm.


    I''m afraid it will take more than half an hour for those martial artists at the top of the holy land.


    There''s nothing to worry about. In a quarter of an hour, I can get rid of the three saints.


    Under the seal of the blood moon Pavilion, their strength has been greatly weakened. "


    A smile flashed on the beautiful face of chasing the moon.


    He tapped his finger, and the whole blood moon Pavilion disappeared from the cave with the three saints.


    Outside the cave.


    The ancient Xuan and the Oriental snow are hiding their bodies. Looking at this scene, they all have a feeling of lingering fear.


    The seal power on the blood moon Pavilion is too powerful.


    In particular, the blood mist is extremely strange.


    As soon as the three saints were shrouded in the blood mist, they seemed to be wrapped in a heavy veil of blood color, and even their actions became slow.


    Until the blood moon pavilion with them disappeared, they did not have a chance to leave the blood moon Pavilion.


    "Fortunately, the blood moon Pavilion did not continue to expand.


    If it is enough to cover even two and a half of us.


    At this time, we should not be here, but in the blood moon Pavilion. "


    Gu Xuanchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even though he entered the blood moon Pavilion, he was not afraid, but after all, the Oriental snow was still here, hidden in the light column, and the weak Golden Horn ape was also here.


    If they enter the blood moon Pavilion, God knows what will happen.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Still far away, Gu Xuan was aware that dozens of warriors were galloping in the bottom of the sea and were constantly approaching the cave.


    Their purpose is self-evident.


    Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue looked at each other. Then, their eyes were burning. They looked at the rusty flying order lying in the cave.


    "The three saints and the moon chaser have left. The order of ascension is ours!"


    Gu Xuan put the light pillar of the Golden Horn ape''s hiding place into the wide sleeve robe, pulled the Oriental snow, and flew into the cave.


    "Gu Xuan, do you want to try to recognize the ascending order of the Lord?However, when you didn''t hear the moon chasing himself, did it take at least half a quarter of an hour to recognize him, even if he was a middle-level warrior in Xuansheng realm?


    Although you have strong fighting power, your realm is just the peak of holy land?


    It takes half an hour to recognize the Lord. At that time, I''m afraid that the pursuit of the moon will have already come back! "


    Oriental snow in the eyes of the burning color faded, a face of reality, advised.


    No matter how high the value of the order, it has to be used.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "How can we let go of such a good opportunity?


    Don''t worry. According to my estimation, the pursuit of the moon is aimed at the soul energy of warriors in different realms.


    Compared with the soul energy, this young master has not lost! "


    Gu Xuan is very confident.


    Dongfang Xue frowned tightly. She suddenly felt that Gu Xuan had already been lured to the eighth place, which made her head swell.


    "But, Gu Xuan, have you forgotten?


    You can''t be disturbed during the confession.


    Even if you can''t catch up with the moon, you can be interrupted by the group of top martial artists in the holy land.


    Don''t take any chances. We''re hiding now. It''s too late! "


    With a worried face, Xuandi exhorted Xuandi.


    Gu Xuan looked at Dongfang Xue''s eyes, and his face was full of confidence.


    "Believe me!"


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s eyes, Dongfang Xue couldn''t say anything.


    From these eyes, he saw the depth, saw the mystery, and a strong to incomparable confidence.


    This pair of eyes, reveals the confidence, no one can question.


    Dongfang Xue let go of Gu Xuan''s arm, and his face showed a trace of firmness.


    "In that case, I believe you!


    Even if it''s hard work, I won''t let anyone disturb you! "


    Gu Xuan smiles and holds Zhutian sword on his right hand.


    "No, I don''t want you to believe that I can recognize the Lord''s ascension order.


    But let you believe that, with me in, no one can disturb you!


    You are the one who recognizes the order of ascension! "


    The color of amazement appeared on Dongfang Xue''s face.


    "Me? To recognize the Lord''s order of ascension? "


    Gu xuanyang took up the sword of killing heaven and looked at a direction outside the cave.


    "You, of course! There are only two of us, one to acknowledge the Lord''s order of ascension, and the other to block the enemy. We have no other choice but to divide our work and cooperate.


    As the so-called, men and women, work is not tired, you start quickly, don''t be lazy. "


    The snow in the East is moving.


    She did not expect that Gu Xuan should give her the order to accept the Lord.


    "But with my soul energy, I''m not sure..."


    Gu Xuan looked at the East snow and pretended to be angry and said, "you women, why are you so troublesome?


    Do you want to piss me off? When is it? It''s wordy.


    Call on you to recognize the Lord, and you will begin to recognize the Lord!


    I just said, I haven''t lost more than soul energy!


    Do you think that with my help, I can''t make the LORD a success before the moon comes back? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Xuan''s soul energy poured out.


    these soul energies as like as two peas of snow!


    Dongfang Xue felt her body tremble, and the soul energy of Gu Xuan had entered her body.


    Now, with a little guidance from her, these spiritual energies can be integrated with her soul energy and be mobilized by her.


    Oriental snow is more moved, the heart seems to have a warm current rising up.


    Gu Xuan even spent his soul energy to help her recognize the Lord''s order of ascension. Who would like to do such a thing besides his close relatives and friends?


    Gu Xuan, must have taken himself as his confidant?


    "Don''t worry, Gu Xuan, I won''t let you down!"


    The color of firmness in the eyes of Oriental snow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1843

    Dongfang Xue''s face was solemn and solemn, and she sat cross legged before the order of ascension. The majestic soul energy gushed from her body and went towards the flying order.


    At the same time, a drop of blood essence burst out from her eyebrows.


    "Ao --"


    a roaring sound of dragon chanting burst out from this drop of blood essence.


    A looming mini dragon seems to fly out of this drop of blood essence and hovers around it.


    The vast dragon power is released from the Oriental snow.


    The terrifying power, unexpectedly will the dust on the ground, all circle around.


    Gu Xuan looked at the snow in the East in surprise.


    The strength of Dongfang snow should not be far from that of the poor and afraid of saints. However, the strength of the dragon is not what the real dragon at the peak of ordinary holy land can release.


    The dragon power is not only as simple as prestige, but also has a variety of mysterious breath.


    "She has a lot of potential!


    I''m afraid we can''t imagine our future achievements! "


    Gu Xuan made a judgment in his mind.


    Hum!


    The essence of Oriental snow falls on the order of flying.


    The rising order began to tremble, as if very uneasy, as if in resistance, in the refusal of Oriental snow to recognize the Lord.


    That drop of blood essence, not only did not fall into the order of ascension, there is even a sign to be thrown away.


    Gu Xuan was not surprised.


    This drop of blood essence, if it is so easy to integrate into the ascending order, then there is a ghost.


    The order of ascending to the throne, however, did not succeed in trying to recognize the Lord. He even ate the treasure of the holy master.


    It is inevitable that it is difficult to recognize the Lord.


    Oriental snow show eyebrow micro Cu, she will not easily give up, no matter how to struggle to fly up, her that drop of blood essence, are constantly trying to get into it.


    At the same time, with the help of Gu Xuan, her soul energy, which has become extremely majestic, is constantly trying to get into the ascending order.


    Whether it''s blood essence or soul energy, as long as any of them can enter the order of ascension, then the distance from recognizing the Lord''s order of ascension will be a big step forward.


    Oriental Snow''s eyes have been closed for a long time.


    At this moment, she put all her mind into the recognition of the ascending order.


    Only in this way, the speed of recognizing the Lord will be faster.


    As for the external affairs, she could not feel it. Even an ordinary warrior of the middle level or even the first level of the holy land could easily kill her at this time.


    "What a fool, do you believe me?


    I didn''t even do a little defense.


    However, the feeling of being trusted is really good! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a trace of smile, and a trace of doting color flashed in his eyes.


    But soon, Gu Xuan put away his smile.


    His broken eyes had opened, and his eyes swept around the cave, as if through the thick soil wall, he saw the famous peak warrior of holy land.


    After a few blinks of an eye at most, the fastest top martial artists of holy land will arrive.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and frowned.


    "If this cave is used as a fighting ground, it will be a little smaller after all.


    In that case, let''s enlarge it a little bit. "


    In the eyes of ancient Xuan, there was a fine light.


    He waved his sword.


    The earth line holy power condenses on the Zhutian sword, so that the whole Zhutian sword starts to bloom with yellow light.


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword starts to tremble.


    The ancient Xuan cuts out with one sword!


    A round light of earthy yellow suddenly forms, with the ancient Xuan as the center, and suddenly spreads around.


    Soon, the scattered round light touched the earth wall.


    Suddenly, the whole cave, at the speed visible to the naked eye, expands with the expansion of light.


    After a few blinks of an eye, the original 10 Zhang round hole has already reached the size of 300 Zhang.


    At this time, two top warriors of the holy land appeared in the newly expanded underground cave.


    One, appeared in front of the ancient xuanzheng.


    The other is behind the ancient Xuan.


    At the sight of Gu Xuan, the two martial artists at the top of the holy land were surprised.


    "It''s you, Gu Xuan!"


    Two different voices, but at the same time, seems to have tacit understanding.


    "It''s a coincidence that you two have met again so soon.


    I really don''t want to be enemies with you unless it''s necessary.


    After all, both of them are not weak.


    It can even be said that among the top warriors in the holy land, they are the most top-notch beings! "Gu Xuan side passed the body, the rest of the corner of the eye, respectively looking at two people.


    These two people, it is moving thousand mountains and hate invisible!


    One is the first genius of the real world!


    The other is the first genius of the Holy Land triple heaven!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A total of 49 top warriors of the holy land also appeared in the cave and gathered together in twos and threes.


    Four of them flew to Qianshan.


    There are two people, toward hate invisible behind.


    As for the other fighters, after landing, they just stood in their places and did not even dare to shout.


    "My God, moving mountains, hate invisible, actually all are here.


    It seems that the treasure is really valuable! "


    "Eh, those two people who hate invisible are the sixth Ramadan hermit on the Jingsheng list, and xiangyangzi, the seventh one!"


    "Look in the middle, isn''t that the ancient Xuan of Jianglong city?


    What is the woman next to him doing? "


    At the top of the holy land, there was a lot of discussion.


    Hate invisible behind, a man with a Buddha bead, staring at the ancient Xuan and Oriental snow, suddenly face a change.


    "Hate brother, that woman, it seems that she is recognizing the Lord''s flying order!"


    Hate invisible light way: "a real dragon just, it doesn''t matter, want to recognize the Lord flying order, not so simple.


    If you give her half an hour, you may not succeed.


    So don''t worry, hermit of Ramadan. "


    The Buddhist monk of Ramadan who holds the Buddha beads is relieved.


    Gu Xuan turned his head slightly and looked at the moving mountains.


    To be exact, they looked at the four people behind the moving Qianshan Mountain.


    Those four people were the real people who stirred up the trouble in Tianqiu gorge.


    "Ming zero, Ming 1, Ming 3, Ming 4, you four fools, are you still alive in the sixth place?


    Those guys in zhongyuanyu are really useless! "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    A cold smile.


    "We can''t die. Don''t worry about it.


    But today, you''re dead.


    I advise you to wake up your companion. Otherwise, he will be awakened by others later. I''m afraid that the reversion of the ascending order will drive her out of her wits! "


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "If you want to disturb my mind, you are still far from it."


    In Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil, a fine light flashed.


    He swept the people present coldly.


    "This flying order has been owned by this Oriental snow fairy.


    All of you, you should give me Gu Xuan a face. Let''s go.


    Otherwise, when the three saints and the guardians of the sixth frontier come back, I don''t think any of them can run away. "


    Gu Xuan threatened.


    Moving Qianshan sneered: "don''t treat us as fools, the three saints, it''s not so easy to deal with.


    I can''t come back for a while.


    Besides, if you dare to stay, what are we afraid of?


    However, time is running out, and I don''t want to talk nonsense with you.


    Hand over the ascending order, I will protect you and Dongfang Xue from death.


    If you don''t, I will kill you with my own hands


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1844

    Gu Xuan looked at the moving mountains with a faint smile.


    "I''m afraid you''re not the only one who wants me to hand over the order.


    You are the only one who wants the promotion order of jingshengbang. It''s not enough... "


    Before the word "Ge" in the ancient Xuankou was said, he felt that a fierce and extremely powerful energy burst out from the ground.


    An old man with a red face and a red nose flew out of the ground!


    There was a scornful smile on his face.


    In his hand, he held a sharp short gun. On the tip of the gun, there was a faint blue light. Obviously, there was poison on the short gun.


    "It''s a bunch of idiots. They don''t know how to hurry up. They only know where to fight?


    Especially you, hate invisible, Honghu City old generation all dead?


    How can I send you such a little doll to participate in the holy list contest.


    This ancient Xuan is obviously delaying time. Let me teach you how to do it? "


    When the old man with red nose spoke, the speed of his hands was not slow at all, and the short gun in his hand suddenly stabbed at Gu Xuan.


    The shadow of the gun in the sky was immediately revealed.


    Every shot seems to have the most powerful power.


    Every shot will pierce the space!


    "Hum! Who do I think dare to slander my city like this?


    I didn''t expect that it was you, the tortoise with shrinking head, and Wen shot!


    Don''t hide in your turtle hole, but come out to die.


    I think you lived five thousand years ago? "


    Hate invisible seems to be extremely disdainful.


    However, all of them were shocked.


    "My God, Wen yigun, 5000 years ago, once the greatest genius, once the number one in the list of amazing saints!"


    "It''s said that five thousand years ago, he was born and killed all the top ten of Jing Sheng list at that time, and became the first one on the list of Jing Sheng!


    For many years to come, no one would dare to be killed by him


    "After that, because he was over 500 years old in Jingsheng list, he was removed from the list and disappeared.


    I''m afraid it''s seclusion.


    This time out of the mountain, the strength is bound to be greatly improved. I''m afraid that Gu Xuan will be killed with one blow! "


    "It''s true that Wen''s reputation is too famous. There was no other era of jingshengbang, in which he alone dominated the top ten of Jingsheng list.


    Others, even dare not to be on the list, can only hibernate.


    Because once on the list, you are dead! "


    The warriors talked and were excited about the appearance of Wen''s gun.


    The more muddy the water is, the more chances for us to pick up leaks.


    No way, no matter moving Qianshan Mountain or hating invisible, there are few people who can compete with them.


    At the same time when the warriors were talking about it, the shadow of Wen''s gun in the sky had completely covered the ancient Xuan.


    That terrible power, as if under a blow, to this side of the small world, completely penetrate general.


    Even if ten people are all on, they can''t save their lives under this gun!


    However, looking at the gun shadow all around his body, Gu Xuan''s face is not a trace of expression.


    This gun seems powerful, but to him, it is not worth mentioning!


    Zhutian sword, a brilliant sword.


    The sword is shot out from the shadow of the gun in the sky, which is frightening!


    No one can see clearly how Gu Xuan made his move.


    Even, no one can see whether Gu Xuan has made a move.


    Just listen to the sound of when the sound of gold and iron cross attack ring, gun shadow all over the sky, it is suddenly stopped!


    Gu Xuan has a disdainful smile on his mouth. The sword of killing heaven in his hand has penetrated Wen''s chest thoroughly!


    Wen yigun''s right hand, together with the short gun in his hand, had been cut off by Gu Xuan and fell to the ground. Under Wen yigun''s nose, it turned into powder.


    Wen shot a gun and looked at Gu Xuan in shock, and then at his chest.


    "How could it be? How can you be so strong?


    My shotgun, however, is a medium-sized tongxuan Lingbao. How can it become a powder? "


    Wen''s words became vague with one shot.


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan drew the sword of Zhu Tian from Wen''s chest.


    "My sword is the name of heaven!


    Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao!


    Now, you can close your eyes. "


    Gu Xuan faint smile, in front of Wen a gun, the body suddenly a tremor, is turned into powder, Susu scattered.


    At this moment, in the huge underground cave, everything is quiet.


    One of the top martial artists in holy land stares at Gu Xuan in horror.


    No one thought that the strength of ancient Xuan was so strong that it was so rebellious!This is a second kill!


    Wen yigun, 5000 years ago, occupied the top ten of Jingsheng list, and was killed by seconds?


    Push the pedal.


    Hate invisible behind, Ramadan and xiangyangzi, involuntarily, is back to withdraw three steps.


    This is terrible!


    After moving Qianshan, there are four people in the world, and the whole body seems to be shaking.


    They didn''t expect that the strength of Gu Xuan was so exaggerated.


    In the mind, even flashed a black figure.


    that''s as like as two peas in black clothes and the same old warrior!


    He was in a trance, there was an illusion, as if the ancient Xuan in front of him and the black figure merged into one!


    Moving Qianshan showed a smile on his face.


    "It''s interesting. Kill you, I will have a sense of accomplishment


    He stepped forward, shrunk into an inch, and approached the ancient Xuan.


    Hate invisible eyes flash a color of excitement.


    Although he was also surprised by Gu Xuan''s strength, he was more excited.


    The stronger the opponent is, the more successful he will be.


    On this point, he agreed with Dong Qianshan.


    Similarly, he stepped out step by step, so close to the end of the world, only in a moment, was close to the ancient Xuan within ten Zhang.


    "Die!"


    Moving thousand mountains and hate invisible, it is extremely tacit understanding to attack the ancient Xuan at the same time!


    Both of them knew very well that it was impossible for them to kill Gu Xuan and win the order of flying in a short time.


    Only if two people join hands, can they have a chance to do it!


    They didn''t discuss it in advance, and it didn''t need to be discussed. This is a special tacit understanding between genius of the same level!


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank sharply.


    As he expected, the two men joined hands!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1845

    Gu Xuan was not surprised at all.


    Although between genius and genius, are arrogant, look at each other in the majority.


    However, the reason why genius is genius is that they see things more thoroughly than ordinary warriors.


    Gu Xuan believed that the powerful power shown by his just shot at Wen had made it clear to the two men that they had no chance of winning in a short time.


    Only by joining hands, can we defeat ourselves before the moon chasing and the three saints come back!


    Sure enough, the two men joined hands without accident.


    This is what Gu Xuan would like to see.


    Among the top warriors in the holy land, those who could threaten him and Dongfang snow were Qianshan and xianginvisible.


    If you fight with one of them, and the other looks on the wall, God knows if he will suddenly attack Dongfang Xue.


    But now, I have aroused the will of the two men to fight. With their pride, they will only want to defeat themselves wholeheartedly.


    He will never attack the Oriental snow before he is defeated.


    Once fighting among the top talents, the process of fighting is often more fair.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not place the safety of Dongfang snow on these two talented people.


    The key reason why Gu Xuan aroused the two men''s war intention was that he believed that as long as the two men were entangled with him, they would never have a chance to attack Dongfang Xue!


    As for other generals, Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to them.


    If there is a warrior who wants to fish in troubled waters to attack secretly, I''m afraid that the remaining power of the three will be able to chop the attacker into pieces.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Hate invisible close to the ancient Xuan within ten Zhang, he is to slow down the pace, step by step, toward the ancient Xuan.


    Every step is a distance of ten meters.


    Every step out, the earth will be a shock.


    Every step out, his momentum, will be more powerful!


    However, there is still no trace of energy fluctuation on his body.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan finally understood.


    "True emperor! This hate is invisible, it is the real emperor!


    What''s more, it is the true emperor who has survived the natural calamity of the real emperor and has his own equipment of the emperor!


    No wonder, it seems strange.


    I''m really blinded by a leaf. I''ve seen many martial artists who take the holy way, but I almost forget the fact that there is a real emperor in the holy land of nine heavens! "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself, his eyes showed a more high spirited fighting spirit.


    Since he was promoted to Zhendi, he hasn''t had a good fight with any real emperor. I didn''t expect to have this opportunity today!


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Hate invisible distance Gu Xuan, has only a Zhang!


    He was still straight ahead and stepped out.


    At the same time, the two fists at the same time towards the ancient Xuan!


    Boom! Boom!


    His fist broke through the air, and he even made a thunderous voice, shaking people''s hearts!


    Gu Xuan only felt that the space within three Zhangs of the square had become distorted.


    This twisted space even affects the place where the eastern snow lies.


    Of course, this is not hate invisible against the Oriental snow, but his move, has been so strong!


    This is a powerful force that is completely burst out by physical strength!


    There is no mystery in it!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and Zhutian sword broke out into a terrible sword meaning.


    "The sword is powerful, and one sword kills the heaven!"


    Zhutian sword stabs out with one sword!


    Where the sword passes, even the space is separated!


    Almost in an instant, the power of Zhutian sword collides with that of hate invisible fists!


    There is no direct contact between sword and fist.


    But their tit for tat power has completely exploded!


    Just listen to a roar, the powerful explosion, impact on the ancient Xuan and hate invisible body.


    It''s a circle. It''s torn apart.


    However, only the place where the snow in the East is located, within half a square meter, is still as peaceful as it is, and it seems that everything is isolated.


    This, of course, was written by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan used several defensive Lingbao around Dongfang Xue''s body for a long time. As the base of the array, he arranged an array to isolate the inside and outside.


    It''s just that no one has noticed before.


    In the power of explosion, Gu Xuan and hate the invisible body, and at the same time withdraw three steps.


    Although the power of the two men''s attack was incomparable, in fact, it could only be regarded as a trial. Neither side really used its full strength.


    Rao is so. The power of the explosion is enough to make ordinary people who are at the top of the holy land turn into dust all over the sky.Even though there is still a certain distance from the scope of the explosion, he can''t help but retreat.


    Behind them is the earth wall, and they will directly collapse the soil wall, and then retreat.


    However, just as many warriors retreated, it was only ten feet away from the ancient Xuanshan, but I don''t know when it has appeared in the three Zhangs of the ancient Xuan.


    He did not retreat, but advanced. He allowed the explosion to hit him, as if he didn''t realize it.


    Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt on his body.


    Rolling holy power, surging on him.


    In this holy power, there is even a breath of the power of the law.


    His hands were printed and he stood two feet away from the ancient Xuan.


    "Yu Lei Jing Tian Jue, Qilin dance!"


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, four thunder unicorns appeared in front of Gu Xuan, and broke out into an earth shaking roar, shaking the whole cave.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The four headed thunder unicorn, as if turned into a flash of lightning, flew towards the ancient Xuanfei!


    In Gu Xuan''s double black and white eyes, a light flashed.


    Although the attack speed of the four headed Lei Qilin is fast to the extreme, he can see it clearly in his eyes.


    They attack themselves from four directions and lock themselves in. They can''t defend themselves.


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect it. He took advantage of the gap between him and hate.


    Even though Gu Xuan had been on guard for a long time, the time chosen by the Qianshan Mountain was so wonderful that he had to deal with it with all his strength.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, tie God and Jue Jian!"


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword sent out a scream, the voice straight through jiuchongtian!


    Gu Xuan waved his right hand and drew a sword net around him.


    Four thunder Qilin, all into the sword net.


    "Tie! Out


    Gu Xuan suddenly took back his sword.


    The huge sword net binds and tightens the four thunder unicorns.


    Just listen to the four thump bang bang bang bang, four thunder Kirin, directly by the increasingly tight sword net cut open.


    Gu Xuan''s body swayed slightly, moving Qianshan''s body, the same jerk.


    The huge power of counterattack almost made the two people stand unsteadily.


    However, neither was injured.


    Just a strike, is equally matched!


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan and hate invisible, moving thousands of mountains, each had a move.


    Both sides, it seems, are evenly matched.


    But everyone was shocked by the strength of the ancient Xuan.


    No one would have thought that Gu Xuan could, with his own strength, be able to rival the two great genius of joint attack!


    The battle has just begun, and its brilliance is no less than the battle of Xuansheng!


    One of the famous top warriors in holy land, even their breath became heavier!


    Ancient Xuan, moving thousands of mountains, hate invisible three people, the potential of a triangle, standing quietly.


    Three startling momentum, collision together!


    "Next, it''s my turn to attack!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes locked the two people in front of him.


    He raised his sword to kill heaven.


    Zhutian sword, blooming endless golden sword!


    A breath of killing filled the whole cave in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1846

    Around the ancient Xuan, a hazy blood color appeared.


    In this color of blood, there seems to be a sea of corpses, like white bones, like thousands of tombs.


    This is the scene of troubled times, like the ancient battlefield, frightening people.


    Since its rebirth, the ancient Xuan has gone step by step to today. It can be said that with each step, there are countless dead bones piled up under the feet.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, kill Jue Jian!"


    Zhutian sword, one sword cut out, split into two sword awns, respectively toward moving Qianshan and hate invisible!


    Buzz!


    The sword broke through the void and made a deafening trembling sound.


    Dozens of top martial artists in the holy land even covered their ears. The trembling sound of swords made them feel unbearable.


    I dare not even look at them!


    The most terrifying sword spirit pervaded the whole cave. A famous warrior at the top of the holy land was sweating. The sword spirit was full of the smell of killing, which made them feel as if they were at the scene of the execution of a quick death, and they were just the people who were going to be separated by a knife.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    Full seven weak willed top warriors of the Holy Land froth and fainted under the pressure of the sword spirit.


    Ming zero and others looked at this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Do you want to exaggerate?"


    They are behind the moving Qianshan Mountain, and more than 90% of the oppression is passively borne by Qianshan.


    Seeing that a sword came, moving Qianshan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    He never expected that Gu Xuan would attack him and hate invisible at the same time under the condition of one enemy and two enemies!


    In this way, it will spread the power of attack!


    "Stupidity


    Moving Qianshan sneered, but then it was furious.


    Gu Xuan where is stupid, he clearly, is in underestimate them!


    "In this case, I''ll let you know that the reason why I was the first genius of the real world was to rely on my hands to fight step by step!"


    Moving Qianshan step out, facing the sword, is straight away!


    A long roar came out of his mouth, rolling holy power, and suddenly burst out, as if to crash the whole cave.


    "The stung dragon has been frightened to sleep!


    A thousand mountains fall down, suppress! "


    Moving a thousand mountains, a palm shot, rolling holy power, seems to coagulate into a transparent mountain.


    In this mountain, there is the power of the law in the agitation, even, there is a trace of the force of the law in the agitation.


    This mountain, mercilessly towards the sword to suppress the past.


    Hate invisible staring at moving Qianshan hand, eyes flash a trace of exclamation.


    It''s a real name!


    That transparent mountain, seemingly small, is comparable to the superposition and extrusion of many mountains in terms of weight.


    With this move, you can compete with an ordinary Xuansheng!


    Now, it''s my turn to do it! "


    Hate invisible eyes flash a fine awn, Gu Xuan cut out of the sword, at the moment, he is only half a Zhang away.


    The sharp sword spirit has already fallen on his body.


    Under the impact of the sword Qi, the peak martial artist in the holy land of leisure, without the protection of tongxuan Lingbao, I''m afraid his body will be cut off at the moment.


    But the sword spirit, in hate invisible body, did not even leave a trace.


    He is the real emperor!


    The real emperor who has survived the natural calamity!


    He is not afraid of all physical attacks!


    However, in the face of such talents as Gu Xuan, even if he was not afraid, he did not dare to let the sword be cut on his body.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan may have some ways to make him unable to reshape his body.


    Hate invisible raised the right hand, that belongs to the real emperor''s power, in his body completely released.


    At this moment, he was like a god of war!


    "Heaven soldiers practice physical skills, one hand breaks the sky!"


    Hate invisible, a violent drink, the right hand into a palm knife, is to cut toward the sword!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two terrible explosions, almost without intervals.


    The energy mountain of moving thousand mountains and the invisible palm knife collide with the two swords cut by Gu Xuan!


    With the explosion site as the center, the space of the whole underground cave becomes broken in an instant.


    Several weak Holy Land peak warriors were even directly shocked by the explosion.


    The turbulent flow of space, which invades and corrodes everything in this space.


    Even Ming zero, Ramadan hermits and others have retreated to the most edge of the cave.


    Gu Xuan, moving thousands of mountains, hate invisible three people, but still standing in the same place, never moved, let the explosion of power, constantly impact on them.


    The corners of the three people''s mouths all shed a trace of red blood.Of course, they can retreat and easily defuse the aftereffects of the explosion.


    However, no one is willing to retreat even if they are injured.


    After Gu Xuan, there is the Oriental snow. He can''t retreat.


    Moving thousand mountains and hatred are invisible. Both of them are the first genius of their own world. If the ancient Xuan doesn''t retreat, how can they retreat and weaken their momentum?


    What''s more, the aftereffect of this explosion can not shake their basic and affect their combat effectiveness.


    "It''s too strong. How did these three people practice?"


    "Xuansheng can''t come out. Any one of these three people is invincible in the world!"


    "Invincible vs. invincible, what is the outcome?"


    A well-known Holy Land peak warrior, marveled.


    They didn''t even dare to blink their eyes. They just stare at the three people for fear of missing some wonderful moment.


    "The strength of the two is really extraordinary."


    Gu Xuan sincerely praised.


    Just a blow is the strongest one he can use under normal conditions.


    Unfortunately, it still failed to hit any of the two.


    "You''re good, too. I ask myself that I can''t do it to such an extent if I''m an enemy of two. "


    Moving thousands of mountains, looking at the ancient Xuan.


    "Yes, I can''t do it either."


    Hate invisible, a face is still plain and incomparable, but in the eyes, there is a kind of unspeakable excitement.


    It''s the thrill of a perfect match.


    "Unfortunately, you and I are destined to be enemies.


    You are doomed to die in my hands. "


    Moving Qianshan clothes, no wind automatic.


    There was a secret line in the center of his eyebrows.


    It''s like a tattoo, which is full of mysterious breath.


    After the appearance of this secret pattern, the momentum of moving Qianshan''s body suddenly climbed.


    He stood still, and the turbulent flow of space, three feet away from him, could no longer get close to him.


    Even within three feet of his body, even the broken space could not heal.


    "It was Sky thunder seal!


    Is that ancient mystery so powerful?


    Move thousand mountain Lord, unexpectedly used the sky thunder real seal!


    This mark, moving Qianshan adults, can be called the most invincible existence under Xuansheng!


    The ordinary Xuansheng of the first rank, who move the thousand mountains, are capable of the enemy


    Ming zero four people, constantly exclaimed.


    Hate invisible corner of the mouth aroused a sneer.


    "It''s time for me to be serious, too."


    Hate invisible a hand, a mysterious pattern of the sky Gang hammer, is in his hands!


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "Zhenming Diqi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1847

    Hate intangibly raised the sky Gang hammer in the hand.


    The momentum of his body was also soaring.


    "Tiangang hammer! That''s Tiangang hammer!


    It seems that brother hen is going to be serious.


    Tiangang hammer out, coupled with the immortal body of the real emperor, even if the moon chasing fox appears, how can I hate my brother!


    That Gu Xuan is dead! "


    In Ramadan, the hermit was very surprised, to xiangyangzi.


    Xiangyangzi is more excited, a pair of eyes, seems to be flashing light.


    Gu Xuan''s face became dignified.


    Whether it''s the true seal of the sky thunder moving Qianshan Mountain or the invisible Tiangang hammer, the strength of the two men has been enhanced by several percent. The next battle will be extremely dangerous.


    Even though he was faced with two geniuses of the same level, he felt that he had more heart than strength.


    "It seems that there is no way out!"


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes. Now, he can only release the thirty-three story Dan Hall again.


    Let that Lord Saint Dan help, presumably, these two people in front of us, only scurry.


    However, only a moment later, Gu Xuan would not decide this idea.


    As soon as the Lord Saint Dan came out, there were too many variables. Although he could shield his perception, he could only let him see what he wanted to see.


    But, after all, the order of ascension is a very special treasure. If the Lord Shengdan feels the existence of the order, it will not be worth the loss.


    Gu Xuan was holding the sword of killing heaven, and his face moved. He seemed to think of something.


    Gu Xuan separated a trace of mind and entered the Zhutian sword.


    In Zhutian sword, in addition to Zhutian Jianling, there is another Jianling.


    "Meteoric sword spirit, it''s your turn!


    In this battle, you will replace Zhutian Jianling, as the sword spirit of me


    The voice of Gu Xuan rings in Zhutian sword.


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky sighed in embarrassment.


    "I''m not as good as you.


    Even if I make a move, I will make you stronger at most. Either of your two opponents is a genius of the same level as you.


    It''s not so easy to defeat both of them.


    In particular, the hatred is invisible, or the real emperor


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    "Do you really think I''m a fool?


    I never believed that you would be as simple as you showed.


    If you don''t help, I''ll drive you out immediately, and you can find another host. "


    Gu Xuan threatened.


    The spirit of the meteoric sword sighed lazily.


    "Besides threats, can''t you really offer something as a inducement?


    Even if you don''t take it, I''ll be more comfortable if you draw me a cake?


    I know the threat, but I don''t know if I owe you in my last life? "


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit complained, but the body is very honest in action.


    Gu Xuan only felt that Zhutian sword suddenly sank and seemed to have become heavier. Zhutian Jianling had retreated to the second line and replaced it with meteoric sword spirit.


    The momentum of Gu Xuan changed suddenly.


    At this moment, he is like a sword!


    An invincible sword for killing gods and demons!


    "Sure enough! You''re hiding your own business


    Gu Xuan was angry with the meteoric sword spirit.


    He felt that his strength had increased by at least 50%!


    Just because the meteoric sword spirit replaced Zhutian Jianling, his own strength suddenly increased by 50%!


    Gu Xuan never dared to think of such a thing.


    He immediately realized that meteor sword spirit had been dishonest and did not know how many things were hidden.


    "What kind of hiding? It is only these days that we have recovered a little strength.


    Otherwise, in my original state, I really can''t help you.


    Forget it. Stop talking nonsense. Get ready quickly. It''s moving mountains. It''s coming!


    Not good, that hate invisible together!


    If you want to protect the real dragon in the back with one pair of two, you will suffer some losses after all! "


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky and the soul of the ancient Xuan communicated with each other.


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved.


    "With your current strength, it should not be difficult to hold down the real emperor?"


    "What''s not difficult? It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    You want to be beautiful. Why don''t you let me rush up and kill these two people.


    I''m a sword spirit. I can''t give full play to my strength by myself, OK? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "I see. Listen to your tone, as long as someone is in charge of zhutianjian, it is not difficult for you to hold him.


    In this case, I will be separated... "


    "Die! Ancient mysteryBefore Gu Xuan''s words were finished, the momentum of moving Qianshan''s body had reached the peak. His body moved, and the space around him trembled violently.


    One after another space turbulence, in this momentum, there are signs of collapse.


    One step out, moving thousands of mountains of body, it has disappeared.


    Gu Xuan only felt that there was an incomparable terrible energy, which seemed to lock himself in.


    "I think it''s too late for you to separate yourself..."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled: "at this time, you can''t shut up, don''t affect my fighting spirit?"


    "Yu Lei Jing Tian Jue, Tian Lei 18 seals!"


    Moving Qianshan roared and rushed to the ancient Xuan.


    His two palms dance, full of nine footprints, from nine directions, flashing lightning, toward the ancient Xuanyin!


    The space is broken by the palmprint.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    His broken double pupil can clearly see the attack of Qianshan Mountain.


    The attack of moving thousand mountains is not only nine fingerprints, but eighteen!


    Only, there are only nine channels that can be seen by the naked eye.


    The remaining nine, hidden under the visible nine fingerprints, are like shadows.


    If you only guard against these nine fingerprints, the attack in the dark will blow yourself to pieces!


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect him and directly raised the sword of killing heaven.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, kill Jue Jian!"


    The ancient Xuan''s old skills are repeated, but the power is better than the original. I don''t know how many chips.


    Brush, brush!


    Gu Xuan stabbed eighteen swords in a row, and only heard the sound of eighteen explosions. The "Eighteen seals of sky thunder" had been completely dissolved by Gu Xuan.


    Moving Qianshan was repulsed, and his face was unbelievable.


    "His strength has grown a little more than me?"


    The strength has increased by 50% of the ancient Xuan, and the steady pressure has moved a thousand mountains.


    But ancient Xuan, there is no space for rest.


    He is facing two peerless talents of his own level!


    The attack of moving Qianshan has just ended. Tiangang hammer, the real life emperor''s tool in the hands of hate invisible, has been severely bombed over!


    "Tiangang hammer method!"


    Gu Xuan only felt that the space around him suddenly stagnated, and his body suddenly became more than a hundred times heavier.


    Bang bang bang!


    The void suddenly appeared.


    Hate invisible hit out of the sky hammer shadow, each hammer shadow, as heavy as a mountain, toward the ancient Xuan is to blow away!


    Space, become endless distortion.


    Being hit by this hammer shadow, even Xuansheng will be severely damaged.


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath and lifted up his sword to kill heaven!


    Suddenly, the sky was full of sword shadows.


    Just listen to the sound of Dangdang, and each sword shadow collides with the hammer shadow.


    The ancient and the invisible.


    Dangdang!


    After a thousand sound, the shadow of hammer and sword disappeared.


    Ancient Xuan and hate invisible two as a general competition, entangled in the figure, this is separated.


    It was a draw between the two.


    Hate is invisible, but the face is solemn.


    If the first thing to do to Gu Xuan is not to move Qianshan, but to him, he is the one who has just been defeated.


    But he didn''t give Gu Xuan any chance to breathe, so he did it. According to reason, at least he could hurt Gu Xuan.


    But the result is that the deviation is too big.


    Not only failed to hit Gu Xuan seriously, but also only drew with him.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t fight against two, I''m afraid the result would not be good.


    Gu Xuan''s face was a little pale.


    Although the energy in his body is endless in theory, the energy in the elixir field can not even be transferred to the whole meridians in the face of two peerless talents at the same time.


    What''s more, the cost of fighting is enormous.


    He didn''t even have time to breathe.


    On Zhutian sword, the light is also dim.


    Just when the old force was exhausted and the new force was not born, the moving thousand mountains turned into lightning and broke out at a terrible speed and rushed towards the ancient Xuanxuan!


    "If you want to hang up, you two, it''s a foul to attack seamlessly like this."


    Gu Xuan seemed very angry.


    No one noticed that there was a glimmer of satisfaction in his mouth.


    Everything is in his calculations!


    Next, he should blow it up!


    Whew!


    Moving Qianshan from the body of ancient Xuan, through the past.


    Bang.


    Gu Xuan''s body was blown apart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1848

    The blood was all over the sky, as if it was a blood rain.


    When!


    Zhutian sword fell into the ground and made a crisp sound.


    "The overall situation is settled."


    A famous Holy Land peak warrior, shaking his head and sighing, his eyes are lonely, but also happy.


    What is lonely is that they know very well that they may not be able to reach the level that these three people can achieve in the peak of the Holy Land in their lifetime.


    Fortunately, of course, a thousand times better than myself, and finally there is one less.


    Next, the remaining two peerless geniuses will fight for the order of ascension.


    I''m afraid there is only one person alive.


    Even, the same fate, no one.


    Two against one, they should be able to win.


    One on one, it''s not easy to win or lose.


    "Ha ha, I said," no matter how strong the ancient mystery is, it''s not better.


    He, after all, is dead. "


    The monk and xiangyangzi looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    "Move Qianshan, Gu Xuan is dead. I will accept the order of flying up!"


    Hate invisible in moving thousand mountains to kill the moment of ancient Xuan, is already toward the East where the snow flies.


    Moving a thousand mountains with a cold smile.


    "I''m afraid that it will be me who gets the order of ascension first."


    Whoosh!


    The body of moving thousand mountains turned into a flash of lightning.


    His speed is as fast as lightning.


    Hate invisible compared with his speed, it is a bit slower.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, they are into the East snow around three Zhang.


    However, at this time, around the body of Oriental snow, even began to diffuse blood.


    Moving thousands of mountains and hate invisible body, suddenly stopped.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The blood is like the rushing water of the river and sea. It is centered on the ten foot place in front of the Oriental snow body, and it flows around and fills the bottom of the whole cave.


    "Are you two too early to be happy?


    It''s the supreme nine absolute virtues, and the golden one is separated from the body! "


    The voice of Gu Xuan suddenly rang out.


    Then, with a smile on his face, Gu Xuan rose from the sea of blood in front of the Oriental snow.


    "I think we''ll have to fight again if you want to fly."


    After moving Qianshan, there is another ancient mystery standing up from the sea of blood.


    "Next, two on two, it''s fair."


    The third ancient Xuan, coming out of the sea of blood behind him, was just beside Zhutian sword.


    He pinched out a formula, and Zhutian sword flew into his hand.


    "How could it be? Your body, clearly has been my incarnation lightning penetration, into the sky debris, how can you not die? "


    Moving Qianshan is shocked and stares at Gu Xuan who is holding Zhutian sword.


    In his opinion, only the ancient Xuan with Zhutian sword in his hand is the noumenon.


    Because, only this Gu Xuan body, released the majestic holy power, seems to be in the reserve, ready to attack at any time.


    "In fact, it''s very simple."


    Standing beside the moving Qianshan Mountain, Gu Xuan, with a smile in his mouth, said plainly.


    Hate invisible suddenly toward this ancient Xuan.


    "You are the noumenon! But how could that be possible?


    This feeling, this smell... "


    Hate is invisible, like seeing something incredible.


    Moving Qianshan is unknown, so his eyes move away from Gu Xuan who holds Zhutian sword and looks at Gu Xuan behind him.


    He did not understand, hate invisible, what is in surprise?


    But soon, after a crown appeared on the top of the ancient Xuan''s head, moving Qianshan''s eyes widened.


    "Zhenming Diqi! How can such a thing happen in the world?


    You are the real emperor!


    But did you use holy power


    Before that, there was a rumor that the ancient Xuan was not only a warrior in the holy land, but also a true emperor.


    Although Dong Qianshan has heard this rumor, he has never taken it seriously.


    Even if he saw the resurrection of the dead and reshaped his body, he would not believe that guxuan was both a martial artist and a real emperor.


    Even if I saw it, I thought at most that Gu Xuan used some special means to protect his life.


    A warrior in the holy land is also a real emperor, which is against the common sense of the three thousand worlds.


    At the same time, he can''t go to the way of the true.


    However, from the appearance of the crown on Gu Xuan''s head, even though he tried to deny it before moving Qianshan, he could not believe it now.


    Because, that crown is the only real emperor''s real life tool!


    This is a unique magic weapon that can only be possessed by the real emperor who has survived the natural calamity of the real emperor!"Is there such a thing in the world? I think my real life crown is a good answer.


    This young master, is one of the saints, and true emperor together, double cultivation!


    Well, isn''t it a surprise? Very unexpected? "


    Gu Xuan, with a crown of true life on his head, has a hook on his mouth.


    He is the noumenon.


    In order to find the opportunity to use "Jin Jue Fen Shen", he was deliberately passive Qianshan penetrating the body, exploded into pieces.


    Sure enough, it''s a success!


    The other two, one, is to protect the Oriental snow.


    Because he is not sure, after exposing himself as the real emperor, the two men in front of him will be stimulated to do something.


    There is also a sub body, holding Zhutian sword, in order to let the meteor Sky Sword spirit play its power and hold the hatred invisible.


    A pair of two, even if it is ancient Xuan, can not move Qianshan and hate invisible two people.


    However, if you rely on the body to drag one, and then the noumenon tries its best to deal with the moving Qianshan Mountain, it is possible to kill it.


    As long as one of them is solved, then the overall situation is settled.


    Dongfang snow, recognize the Lord''s ascending order, that is a matter of certainty.


    "It seems that we underestimate you after all.


    However, you actually use the split body to disperse your own power. That''s what you''re doing.


    Is true emperor great?


    It''s ridiculous that you are the emperor!


    Zhendi, I''m in the real world. I''ve killed many of them! "


    After the shock of moving Qianshan, he finally returned to normal.


    Gu Xuan was the man he was entrusted to kill.


    Before, he just felt that he killed Gu Xuan purely to help others.


    But now, he is really killing Gu Xuan.


    I don''t know if it''s jealousy or fear.


    But he knew that Gu Xuan must die!


    Otherwise, in the future, it will certainly become a big problem in one''s own heart and the real world!


    The same idea, also in hate invisible heart.


    He is the real emperor, he knows the real emperor''s terrible!


    However, he is already standing in the real emperor, the top of the pyramid warrior!


    Any true emperor, no matter how strong he is, is not afraid of it.


    However, now, looking at Gu Xuan, he found that he was really afraid.


    It''s really terrible to be a warrior who is both the real emperor and the peak of the holy land!


    This means that his future has unlimited possibilities!


    He has one more way of promotion than others!


    If he had gone further along these two roads, the name of Gu Xuan would have become very loud in the three thousand worlds and even in the heaven and earth!


    As a peerless genius, it is absolutely intolerable for someone to step on his head!


    "Today, you must die!


    What''s more, the spirits must be destroyed!


    I won''t leave you any life! "


    Moving Qianshan looks very gloomy.


    Hate invisible did not speak, but look at his sinister eyes will know that he and moving Qianshan, holding the same idea!


    "Kill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1849

    Take the lead, actually hate invisible!


    His body was like a human shell, rushing towards the body of the ancient Xuan!


    "I am your opponent!"


    Jin Jue Fen, who is holding Zhutian sword, has a body shape like a competition. With a whoosh, he is in front of the invisible body of hatred.


    "Do you want to stop me?


    How ridiculous!


    Are you insulting me


    Hate invisible, as if has been greatly insulted in general, angrily roared.


    As he spoke, he kicked his right foot out.


    "Limitless leg technique!"


    Just listen to the sound of breaking the sky, countless leg shadow, instantly will Jinjue sub body shrouded.


    In the shadow of heavy legs, there is a faint sound of running thunder. This is the embodiment of the hatred of invisible leg skill, which is fast to the extreme and strong to the extreme.


    All around, the martial artists smacked their tongues.


    As long as there is a kick on them, even if they are wearing Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao, I''m afraid there will be only one end of being severely injured and dying.


    The power of the real emperor is so powerful!


    One punch and one foot are enough to make Xuansheng have a heart of fear.


    Jin Jue was separated from the body and felt that everything in front of him had disappeared.


    In the eyes, only endless leg shadow.


    The space around the body has become distorted, as if it will be torn at any time, while oneself, at any time, may be exiled to the depth of space, and it is difficult to extricate themselves.


    "Don''t worry, although you are just a separate body, your strength is not good.


    But I''m here! Come on


    In Zhutian sword, the voice of meteoric sword spirit rings out in Jin Jue''s mind.


    Jin Jue''s mouth trembled. Although he was just a part of himself, he insisted on Gu Xuan''s memory, character, and meteoric sword spirit, which made him very unhappy.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to show the displeasure at this moment.


    Otherwise, if the meteorite sword spirit gives up, it will be over.


    Suddenly.


    The wind was blowing.


    Seeing the shadow of heavy legs, only half a foot away, he will hit himself completely. At this moment, Jin Jue''s body finally moves!


    The sword of Zhu Tian in the hand blooms with dazzling golden light.


    A strong, domineering and mysterious sword idea broke out from Zhutian sword. It seems that he wants to kill everything!


    This is the sword meaning of meteoric sword spirit!


    Jin Jue''s pupil shrinks suddenly. At this moment, he has an illusion.


    He felt as if he was standing in the clouds, looking down on the day, the ground and the world!


    The sword technique was naturally formed in his mind.


    Immediately, the hand follows the heart.


    "Meteoric sky!"


    Jin Jue''s body drinks violently, and Zhutian sword is suddenly cut out.


    Whew!


    Just a sword, across the void, at first glance, it seems that there is no cut in any leg shadow.


    However, all over the sky leg shadow, but almost with his body contact, suddenly stopped.


    Then, in the middle of all the leg shadows, a straight sword mark appeared.


    In the blink of an eye, the leg shadow is like being cut apart, and it completely collapses.


    Hate invisible standing in the void, keep kicking posture, did not move.


    His eyes were full of disbelief.


    He stares at Jin Jue Fen.


    "How could it be? How can you use such a powerful sword technique?


    The strength of this sword technique should not belong to you... "


    Hate invisible words, not finished, his body, from the root of the thigh, began to separate.


    His body has been cut in half by the sword just now.


    At the same time, the body, which broke into two pieces, began to break up and turned into a kind of dust.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    No one thought that Gu Xuan, with his own body, could use his powerful sword technique just now. With one sword, he would cut a real emperor into a fan!


    Ramadan hermit and xiangyangzi looked at this scene from afar, and their mouth was wide enough to plug a spirit egg.


    Xiangyangzi was still frightened and said, "fortunately, brother hen is the real emperor.


    When the body turns into powder, it can also recover.


    Otherwise, it will be bad. "


    Ramadan hermit''s face is dignified, looking at Jin Jue''s body.


    "Don''t you understand? From hate brother''s body, was chopped into powder.


    The goal of the ancient metaphysics was achieved.


    He knew that it was impossible to kill hate brother.


    That''s why he sent out his sub body to hold him back.


    The one he really wants to kill first is the moving mountains


    Xiangyangzi''s heart was a thump.


    When the monk of Ramadan said this, he understood it completely.Now, that ancient Xuan''s body, will try to prevent hate brother from condensing.


    And his noumenon, then take advantage of the opportunity to attack Qianshan!


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion, and suddenly there was a sound.


    The whole cavern is shaking and seems to collapse at any time.


    The essence of ancient metaphysics and moving thousand mountains, in the hate invisible into powder that moment, hand in.


    The two of them had already made more than 100 moves in an instant.


    In the power of explosion, the two competitions of ancient Xuan and moving Qianshan finally separated.


    However, both men did not withdraw from the scope covered by the huge explosion power just now. Instead, they allowed the explosion power to impact their bodies, just as they did when the three men were at war.


    No one wants to bow in front of each other.


    Even if it''s just a step back!


    "Gu Xuan, you really surprised me!


    You are so strong that you can be a part of it!


    Is the sword technique that you use to separate your body, your real Assassin''s mace?


    If you use this level of swordsmanship, even if it''s me, I''m afraid it will be severely damaged.


    Unfortunately, you are in front of me, using hate invisible body.


    If you want to kill me again, the power will be greatly reduced. "


    Moving Qianshan gazed at Gu Xuan coldly, and his hands formed a series of complicated Dharma Seals.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, Gu Jing has no wave.


    He was surprised by such a powerful sword!


    I knew that the meteor Sky Sword spirit could help Jin Jue to use such a powerful sword. I''d rather let myself do it. Maybe, I have a chance to kill this moving thousand mountains.


    Now, however, it''s too late.


    "Hum! If you want to kill you, why should I use that sword skill?


    Don''t you see clearly, this young master is using the real emperor''s attack means now?


    With bare hands, I can kill you


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan rushed to the moving Qianshan Mountain which was preparing for printing again.


    He is a man who has the body of a real emperor. The impact of a little explosive power can make his body a little more ferocious.


    This wound, for a real emperor, is almost like a hair lost, which does not affect anything at all.


    Gu Xuan recognized this, so he didn''t give himself any time to adjust his state, so he went to move Qianshan Mountain again!


    He will move Qianshan attack in a hurry, show his flaws, and then wait for an opportunity to kill it!


    "Let''s die. It''s a real fight to destroy the world."


    Gu Xuan roars and blows out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1850

    Rolling fist power, from the right fist of Gu Xuan burst out!


    Space, collapse.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan like a god of war, invincible!


    Moving Qianshan''s face changed slightly.


    He felt as if there was a mountain which was pushing towards him with incomparable power.


    Of course, if you give him enough time to build up his momentum and mobilize his whole body energy, it is not difficult to block this blow.


    However, just before, Dong Qianshan had just passed a hundred moves with Gu Xuan, and Qi and blood kept rolling in the body.


    Just now, he is preparing to use a killing move to attack Gu Xuan, trying to seize the opportunity.


    However, it never occurred to me that this killing move was only half done, and even the seal of Dharma was not formed. Gu Xuan had already hit him with one blow.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan fought with him completely in the way of true emperor.


    The true emperor relies on the skill of body refining, and uses the body strength to pull out the mountains and Qi. He doesn''t need to mobilize the energy in the elixir field, let alone condense the power of rules. Naturally, his moves are faster than the martial arts of one of the saints. I don''t know how much.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s fist, he was about to hit himself. Even if his strength was not enough, moving Qianshan could only use the kill move he had just prepared in advance!


    "The true seal of thunder, the art of killing by vigorous thunder!"


    Moving thousand mountains, a violent drink, rolling energy, gathered in the real seal of the sky thunder in the center of the eyebrows!


    Boom!


    Moving thousands of mountains above the body, even broke out the sound of rolling thunder, if a god of thunder, is angry, to send down the world''s thunder!


    The middle finger of his right index finger is closed together, and he suddenly points at his temple.


    A ray of thunder, full of arm thickness, from the sky thunder seal of Qianshan, burst out!


    The terrifying power fills the whole cave in an instant.


    In this thunder light, it seems that there is the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, which can suppress everything and kill everything!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, stare at this thunder light, flash a fine awn in the eye.


    His speed was not slow at all. His right fist hit the thunder.


    Boom!


    The lightning burst in an instant, and the endless thunder and lightning, along the right hand of Gu Xuan, made a crackling sound and spread to the whole body of Gu Xuan.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, you are so stupid!


    Although the power of this move, I only played 90% in a hurry, but it is not what you can resist!


    My "thunder seal" is refined by a great power. It contains the power to destroy the world. If you touch any part of your body, you can instantly inject all the power into your body.


    And then, explode in you!


    Let every cell of your whole body be annihilated completely!


    Even if you are the real emperor, you can''t recover if you don''t lose more than 90% of your body. "


    The laughter of moving mountains is rampant.


    "After losing 90% of the body, I think you still have some strength and dare to fight against me.


    When I exhaust your last body, you will die


    Gu Xuan''s body had stopped at the distance of half a foot.


    The power of that thunder light broke out completely on his body, attacking his internal organs, attacking his blood vessels, and even constantly impacting his elixir field.


    However, on Gu Xuan''s face, it is Gu Jing Wu Bo, not a bit different.


    He was staring at moving Qianshan, and in the blink of an eye, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    It''s a mocking smile.


    "How dare you call me stupid?"


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "You only play 90% of your power, and you want to defeat me?


    I see, stupid, it''s you


    The lightning on Gu Xuan''s body was constantly surging. When the last word "you" came out, it suddenly dispersed, and there was not even a trace of arc left.


    Gu Xuan''s right fist seems to continue the track before, still towards the moving Qianshan.


    Moving Qianshan''s face, in this instant less than Kung Fu, has become pale.


    He never thought that the spirit of Gu Xuan was so strong that even his killing moves with 90% power could be completely blocked.


    The killing move is destroyed, and his channels have been damaged due to the huge anti phagocytic power.


    But it''s just a little thing.


    The fist of ancient Xuan is the big thing!


    In this boxing, even if it was him, he would die.


    "Back!"


    Without hesitation, this decision flashed through the mind of Qianshan.


    He stepped back, and his body was full of illusions. He wanted to distract Gu Xuan''s sight and step back to avoid Gu Xuan''s punch!


    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes seem to have turned into two whirlpools. They are profound and can penetrate everything in the world.


    All the illusions, in his eyes, were just a thin and powerless energy.Moving Qianshan''s real body, in a flash, was locked by the ancient Xuan.


    "You run very fast. It seems that your strongest ability is to run for your life.


    Is this the result of hard work? "


    Gu Xuan was sarcastic. His body had already turned into a streamer of light. He stepped out of the mysterious steps in the void. Only three steps had blocked him from moving Qianshan.


    Moving Qianshan''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan locked his real body directly. The phantom he differentiated did not even play a role in confusing Gu Xuan.


    In a panic, the mountains suddenly split a hand.


    "Split the thunder!"


    A flash of lightning came down from the sky and struck the ancient Xuan with the power of ten thousand blows of thunder.


    This flash of lightning lights up the whole cave.


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile, and his right hand suddenly grasped it in the sky. The flash of lightning was held in his hand.


    Crackling.


    Lightning in his hands, turned into an electric snake, constantly crazy rolling, trying to break free.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    "Give it to me!"


    Gu Xuan''s right hand was slightly shaken, and the flash of lightning broke down completely.


    Moving Qianshan looks ugly. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, he has already turned around and retreated to the other side.


    Unfortunately, he now consumes a lot of money. How can he catch up with Gu Xuan in terms of speed.


    This time, Gu Xuan didn''t wait for him to make a move, so he went out.


    The moving mountains became ferocious.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t force me!


    If I am forced to hurry up, even if I try to consume Shou yuan, I will make your body and soul die! "


    As if he had not heard, Gu Xuan even speeded up his attack.


    It''s anger to move a thousand mountains.


    "Stubborn, then I will use 5000 years of life yuan, for your life!"


    Moving Qianshan was forced to a desperate situation. Gu Xuan followed him like a shadow. He didn''t even have a chance to stop and adjust and take a pill to replenish his energy.


    This is also a deep hole in the sea. The power of heaven and earth is so small that he has no choice but to burn Shouyuan for huge energy.


    Boom!


    Moving Qianshan body, broke out a strong momentum, he began to burn Shouyuan.


    But, at this time, only listen to the sound of Chi, the sound of flesh and blood being penetrated.


    A magic sword shining with golden light, driven behind Qianshan, pierced his heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1851

    A stream of holy power turns into a rune. It passes through Zhutian sword directly and goes into the channels of Qianshan Mountain.


    Moving Qianshan only felt that his whole body''s meridians had begun to close continuously.


    The powerful power gained by the burning of Shouyuan also subsided and quickly retreated.


    Moving Qianshan is full of unbelievable color. He, the first day of the real world, was so careless that he was pierced in the heart?


    The attack of Gu Xuan''s double fists has already stopped.


    Because, no longer necessary.


    He was staring at moving mountains.


    "You seem to have forgotten the existence of my golden self."


    After moving Qianshan, holding Zhutian sword, he pierced the man who moved Qianshan''s body. Naturally, he was the golden Jue of guxuan.


    Although he had been fighting with hate invisibly before, in fact, he had no chance to completely reshape his body since he was cut into powder.


    Every time, he reshaped his body to half, and even before he started to reshape, he was destroyed by Jin Jue''s sword.


    In this way, nature can not kill hate invisible.


    However, Jin Jue''s plan to separate himself is to hold back hatred.


    Then, find opportunities, cooperate with the body, will move Qianshan.


    Just now, Dong Qianshan was chased by the ancient Xuan in great confusion. When he was burning Shouyuan, his whole attention was already focused on the ancient Xuan itself.


    In the subconscious of moving Qianshan, there is hatred invisible. Jin Jue has no chance to attack him. Therefore, he will relax his vigilance.


    In other words, most of the vigilance is put on the ancient metaphysics.


    This just let Jin Jue separate body organic can take advantage of!


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit and Zhutian sword easily broke the protective body suit and body protection energy of moving Qianshan Mountain, pierced his heart, and sealed his whole body energy completely.


    Now, he has no escape.


    In addition, the heart is pierced, which is fatal to any warrior who takes one of the holy ways.


    The vitality of moving mountains is rapidly losing.


    "No, master Qianshan, you can''t die!"


    The crowd watching the war from afar had already opened their mouths in surprise. The first thing to react to was the ghost.


    One, three, four, this is the reaction.


    Lord moving Qianshan is the first genius of the real world. For the real world, he is a very important person. How can he die here?


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The four men took action in unison and flew toward the moving Qianshan Mountain. They used the most powerful attack means one after another. Two attacked Jin Jue and two attacked Gu Xuan to save the mountain.


    Gu Xuan and Jin Jue split up and laughed coldly at the same time.


    With these four wastes, he can''t insist on two moves and want to save people?


    "Go away!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank and stepped into the void with one step. His figure flashed. In the blink of an eye, he clapped four palms.


    Just listen to the sound of bang bang, Ming zero four people, directly fly out.


    Poof!


    One, three, four three, spit blood, before landing, they have been completely dead.


    Only mingzero, who had a flash of light on his body, broke a defensive tongxuan Lingbao and managed to save his life.


    "Damn it! No match at all!


    Although moving Qianshan is very annoying, it is very important for the survival of the real world that he is alive.


    I have never been willing to sacrifice myself for others. Today, I have to do something about it.


    It''s not like me


    In the dark zero mouth blood straight, the corner of the mouth is hanging a trace of meaning inexplicable smile.


    His hands bear a Dharma seal.


    "The rules of the real world, apply to me!


    Forbid surgery for death! "


    With both hands, the power of rules belonging to the real world was released from him and from Qianshan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed.


    That Ming zero, actually wants to replace moving Qianshan to die.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    It is obvious that if you want to use this taboo skill, you have to pay a very tragic price.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the ghost at the moment, even the soul, are burning.


    "What a price! This is not even a chance to get out of my wits!


    But after suffering endless pain, it turns into nothingness! "


    Looking at this scene, Gu Xuan couldn''t help admiring it.


    The relationship between him and Dong Qianshan is not a close friend or relative. He is willing to die instead of Dong Qianshan for the future of the real world. Moreover, he is not qualified to go to the nether world.


    "Unfortunately, it is futile to do such a thing in front of me.


    If you want to save Qianshan, you are dreamingGu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    Jin Jue''s body was connected with Gu Xuan''s mind, and he was ready to kill all the moving mountains. He died of no residue.


    At the same time, on his left hand, Gu Xuan already held the jade bone of nourishing soul.


    Once moving Qianshan''s soul is detached and wants to escape and take possession of it, the "nourishing soul jade bone" in his hand will not hesitate to put the soul energy of moving Qianshan into it and kill it completely.


    Such talented people as moving Qianshan must have many ways to protect their lives.


    This is the reason why Jin Jue has not drawn out Zhutian sword for a long time.


    However, at this time, Jin Jue separated himself behind him, but quietly, there was an invisible figure of hatred.


    "Gu Xuan, you and you are separated, you really play me as a monkey!"


    Hate invisible face, is not good-looking.


    Gu Xuan only sent a sub body and held him back.


    It made him feel ashamed.


    If you have been dragging him, that''s it. At the same time, you even take off to attack Qianshan, which is not just to make him lose face.


    This is from the beginning to the end. I don''t look up to myself at all!


    No matter where we go, we all enjoy the general treatment of the stars and the moon. It''s a shame to hate!


    He turned to Jin Jue, and he punched out!


    Bang.


    Jin Jue didn''t respond to return at all, so he was hit in the back and broke away with a bang.


    Zhutian sword has lost the control of Jin Jue''s body, and the power of the spirit of meteor sky sword can no longer be exerted.


    The golden light, quickly darkened.


    In the body of moving Qianshan, the runes that sealed its power lost their function in an instant.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    I didn''t expect that hatred would come to bad things at such a time. It''s troublesome.


    Moving Qianshan now, only half of his life is left. If you don''t take the opportunity to kill it, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    I''m afraid there will never be such a good opportunity.


    Moving in the eyes of Qianshan, he regained a bit of spirit.


    "Gu Xuan, today''s hatred will be redoubled in the future!"


    Moving Qianshan sneer, all of a sudden, there is a breath of destruction.


    Bang.


    His body exploded.


    However, the power of the explosion is not strong.


    At the same time, the constant scream of hell, finally stopped.


    his eyes as like as two peas changed, and the expression between them became almost the same as moving Qianshan.


    Gu Xuan suddenly looked at the dark zero.


    In other words, it is the soul energy that enters the moving Qianshan Mountain of the body!


    "This is a good body.


    Before long, my strength will recover.


    Gu Xuan, when the time comes, I will kill you


    Moving Qianshan put out harsh words, the body gushed out of space fluctuations, as if in a flash, disappeared in place.


    There was no breath of him in the cave.


    Until then, the figure of ancient Xuan, in a burst of spatial fluctuations, this appeared in the location of moving Qianshan.


    "It''s a pity that it''s still a step too late to move Qianshan Mountain."


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Naturally, he can and is sure to catch up with him. However, the most important task now is not to kill thousands of mountains, but to protect the eastern snow.


    Hate invisible cold stare at the ancient Xuan.


    "The account between us should also..."


    Before he finished his words, a few majestic breath suddenly appeared.


    Several figures seem to come out of the deep space.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "How could the three saints come out so soon?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1852

    "What''s the matter? How come there are so many ants in the holy land here? "


    Mu Shengzun was a little surprised.


    Jin Shengzun and Tu Shengzun looked around, and all of a sudden, their eyes were locked in the Oriental snow.


    "Damn it! Is a real dragon trying to recognize the master''s order of ascension? "


    Tu Sheng Zun''s face was full of anger.


    Jin Shengzun is staring at the Jinjue who guards in front of the Oriental snow.


    Jin Jue separated himself and stood on the sea of blood, his face heavy and motionless.


    Gu Xuan''s face was also dignified. He could no longer care about the invisible entanglement with hatred, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, Gu Xuan rose slowly from the sea of blood beside Jin Jue''s body, and he also guarded in front of the Oriental snow body.


    "It''s such a powerful golden way. I didn''t expect that only a famous martial artist could understand the golden way to such a high level.


    This sea of blood, this body, are all the power of the golden way used


    Jin Shengzun was filled with emotion.


    The wood Saint venerable white gold holy one eye, anger way: "this kind of time, you still sigh here what strength?"?


    The pursuit of the moon will come out immediately.


    The seal of the three of us can''t suppress him for long?


    Now, either escape or take the order of ascension. Anyway, don''t be so stunned!


    We have only half of our strength now, so we can''t waste any more time! "


    Gu Xuan stood far away, listening to Mu Shengzun''s words, frowning.


    The pursuit of the moon is so powerful that the three saints can only escape?


    Now, it''s really troublesome.


    Before the three saints, they were still killing each other. Once they were chased into the space of the blood moon Pavilion, they joined hands to deal with the moon chasing.


    In other words, with the blood moon Pavilion in hand, chasing the moon is stronger than the three saints. If you wait for the moon to come out, things will be really big.


    Gu Xuan squinted and took a look at the Oriental snow.


    Oriental snow is still a set of appearance, there is no sense of waking up.


    That piece of flying order, still keep the original rust spots.


    Even, the blood essence of the Oriental snow is still on the rising order, and there is no sign of penetration.


    "Oh, no! That drop of blood essence contains two-thirds less energy.


    Was it absorbed by the ascending order?


    This is a good omen


    Gu Xuan released the soul energy and swept it from the Oriental snow.


    He was astonished to find that there was already a faint breath of the soul energy of the Oriental snow in the order of ascension.


    This means that the soul energy of Oriental snow has been melted into many of the ascending orders.


    This needs to be integrated into the soul energy of the ascending order to form the soul brand. Then, the act of recognizing the Lord''s ascension order will be more than half successful.


    Gu Xuan is a little excited. As long as he sticks to it for a while, Dongfang Xue may succeed in advance!


    But now, there are three saints in front of us, and there is the moon chasing that will appear at any time. If we want to persist, the difficulty is hell level.


    The thought in Gu Xuan''s brain was running fast, and he wanted to come up with a way.


    At this time, the wood Saint Zun snorted coldly and had already taken the lead.


    The three dragon vines of the law came out of his body like three tentacles and kept dancing.


    Whoosh!


    Three dragon vines, through the space, with a lightning speed, toward the direction of Gu Xuan, Jin Jue Fen, and Dongfang Xue, they attack fiercely!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Meteoric sword spirit, help!"


    Zhutian sword, suddenly burst out a brilliant golden light.


    In Zhutian sword, the spirit of the meteoric sword invigorates the spirit and releases the most powerful sword meaning.


    The power that can be released by Gu Xuan himself with the spirit of the meteoric sword is naturally more powerful than when it is used separately by Jin Jue!


    Whew! Whew!


    Three swords in a row, three swords burst out!


    Mu Shengzun sneered and said, "just three swords, I want to cut off my law, dragon vine, and wait for you to become Xuan Sheng."


    Jin Shengzun and Tu Shengzun also have a sneer on their faces and look like they are watching a good play.


    They were Xuansheng, relying on their status. They saw that Gu Xuan was just a martial artist in the holy land, and did not start with the wood saint.


    Otherwise, the ancient metaphysics would certainly take one aspect and lose the other.


    If only mu Shengzun, he has great assurance to protect the Oriental snow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three swords cut by Zhutian sword collide with the three rules of dragon vine.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three loud noises.


    The sword became dim in an instant, but the three rules, Long Teng, were still tough and had no sign of breaking. They were still attacking the three ancient xuanren."Who said I was going to cut them off?"


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan never thought that he would cut off the three dragon vines.


    How hard is that?


    He is a man with supreme flame. It is not so easy to burn wood with fire?


    Seeing that the three swords became dim, mu Shengzun looked pleased. It seemed that he had seen Gu Xuan strangled to death by the three rules of dragon vine.


    However, at this time, the sudden change was born!


    All of a sudden, three dim swords burst apart.


    There are three flames in the center of the sword!


    Whoosh.


    As soon as the flame touched the Dragon vine, it burned up.


    But the bigger the flame, the lower the temperature.


    The whole cave, in an instant, became as if to go to the ice and snow polar, cold to the extreme.


    Even the blood sea at the foot of the ancient Xuan was frozen at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The three laws of dragon vine, in this flame, dancing without any rules, seems to have a long life of the general, struggling in the fire.


    In a moment, the three laws of the Dragon vine burned into nothingness, not even a trace of powder left.


    Push the pedal.


    Mu Shengzun retreated three steps in a row.


    From the fire, he felt an unimaginably terrible smell.


    The flame was so strong that it seemed to burn heaven and earth.


    "What kind of flame is that?


    No, ordinary ice soul cold inflammation, but the rank of the sky fire, how can it have such effect? "


    Mu Shengzun thought in his heart.


    Suddenly, his pupil suddenly shrinks, suddenly cries: "that is not the ordinary flame!


    That''s the supreme flame


    Jin Shengzun and Tu Shengzun looked at the ancient xuanlai in surprise.


    It never occurred to me that the warrior who looked like a mole ant was the owner of the supreme flame.


    Jin Shengzun stares at Gu Xuan and doesn''t know what to think.


    He was afraid of the supreme flame, just like the wood saint.


    There is no way, the supreme flame, the world gold, the sky wood, the sky water!


    Suddenly, Tu Shengzun felt that he had two sharp eyes on him.


    Now, time is pressing. Mu Shengzun and Jin Shengzun have no time to play with Gu Xuan.


    The only way to solve the ancient mystery with the fastest speed is by the unrestrained earth saint.


    Tu Sheng Zun stepped out one step, staring at Gu Xuan coldly, and his body gushed out a towering momentum!


    The ancient dark way is not good. He has no good way to deal with the earth saint.


    Supreme flame, it doesn''t have much effect at all.


    "Yes


    In Gu Xuan''s brain, a flash of light suddenly occurred!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1853

    "Three saints, stop!


    In fact, I am one of my own


    Gu Xuan suddenly roared.


    The three saints are stunned, their own people?


    "Who are you, stinky boy, even if I only have half of my strength, I''m more than enough to kill you.


    You want to save your life now, it''s too late! "


    Tu Sheng Zun sneered.


    In his opinion, the most powerful means of this famous warrior is the supreme flame.


    And himself, not afraid of the supreme flame, so the boy panicked.


    Gu Xuan explained: "I am Gu Xuan. I and the three adults are really our own people!


    In fact, I was sent by the water saint! "


    "Water saint?"


    The three saints looked at each other.


    "Come on, where is the water saint?


    If he is there, how dare you be so arrogant


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan was very excited. There was drama!


    Of course, there was no difference in his face.


    "The water saint is not here.


    He has already been led to the seventh state by the moon chasing design. Otherwise, how dare he dare to attack the three saints so openly.


    However, he has told me that if I see this order, I must bring it to him. "


    Gu Xuan seems to be recalling the words of the water saint.


    When the three sages heard the speech, they all showed the color of thinking.


    Gu Xuan''s words are all false, but the wonderful thing is that, even if what he said is false, it is reasonable. Unless the three saints confront the water saint, they can not expose him.


    The momentum of Tu Sheng Zun is still majestic, but there is no sign that he wants to move.


    "Sure enough, I said," how could the water Saint not come to join in such a big bustle.


    It turns out that she was cheated to the seventh state by the moon chasing fox! "


    Mu Shengzun clenched his fist.


    At this time, a voice of indifference, suddenly, sounded in the depths of the void.


    "Yes, I cheated the water Saint into the seventh state.


    Otherwise, my plan would not be so successful.


    You three, thank me.


    Otherwise, you may not even have the qualifications to kill or rob the order of ascension.


    Who is his opponent?


    I am afraid that he has already recognized the Lord of the order of ascension. "


    In the void, suddenly tears a hole, pursues the moon one face sneer, walks out from.


    Gu Xuan was stunned. Can you get it right?


    With the "testimony" of chasing the moon, I have become a real "my own man"!


    Ancient Xuan began to observe the moon.


    This guy''s breath is still strong, and there is no difference from before.


    "What happened in the space of the blood moon pavilion?


    Only half of the strength of the three saints was left, and they fled in a hurry.


    In this pursuit of the moon, the strength has not changed at all? "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    The three saints are the middle level of the holy land. The pursuit of the moon is only the first level of the holy land.


    Even if he can fight beyond the level, but the result is too exaggerated.


    We should know that the higher the level, the more difficult it is to fight.


    Let Gu Xuan face a primary Xuansheng, pay a certain price, Gu Xuan is confident to kill him.


    However, in the face of the three primary Xuansheng, even if they were ancient Xuansheng, they had to stay away for a while.


    The three saints looked at the moon, and their faces were not good.


    The three of them spent half their energy and set a seal. They thought they could seal the blood moon for a period of time.


    I never thought that this "period of time" was so short.


    Mu Shengzun was staring at the moon.


    "Even if the water saint is not there, you don''t want to be promoted!


    If you want a promotion order, it''s up to you


    There was a sneering smile on her face.


    "When I kill you and refine you, who can compete with me for the order of ascension?


    I am the guardian of the sixth frontier. I am the strongest here


    The faces of the three saints were angry.


    This chasing the moon, even want to refine them to enhance their strength, it''s a crime beyond forgiveness!


    Jin Shengzun turned his head and took a look at Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, right? For the moment, we believe that you are the water saint.


    Is that real dragon your friend?


    In this case, you can join us in killing the moon


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan said, "the golden emperor has orders. You should obey your orders."


    On the surface, he really obeyed the order of the golden emperor, but in fact, he was already happy.Before him, he was really afraid that as soon as the moon chasing came out, the three saints would escape, leaving him alone to face the pursuit of the moon, which would be troublesome.


    At that time, maybe, we can only release the thirty-three story Dan Hall, let the holy Dan solve the problem of chasing the moon and take a risk.


    Jin Shengzun was very satisfied with the ancient metaphysics.


    As soon as he turned his head, he looked at hatred again.


    "Hate is invisible, right? How about you helping us, too?


    If you''re willing to help, I''ll give you a big fortune when it''s done! "


    Jin Shengzun seduced him.


    Hate invisible, almost no thought, then shook his head.


    "Lord Jin, I am the real emperor. I think I can''t use the great fortune you have given me.


    Besides, I don''t want to be an enemy of the guardian. "


    With that, he did not hesitate to fly out of the cave.


    The hermit and xiangyangzi also left immediately after seeing this.


    The rest of the top martial artists in the holy land, one by one, are also smart and leave quickly.


    Xuansheng level of the battle, they were slightly affected, is a dead end.


    In a moment, there were only three saints left in such a large cave, namely, ancient Xuan, chasing the moon and Dongfang snow, who was recognizing the Lord''s ascending order.


    The progress of Dongfang Snow''s confirmation of the master''s ascending order is already half of the success.


    However, only ancient Xuan can see this.


    Other people, whether it is the pursuit of the moon or the three saints, all think that the Oriental snow is only in the beginning stage of recognizing the Lord.


    Gu Xuan, however, infused Xuansheng''s high-level soul energy into Dongfang Xue''s body to help her recognize the Lord.


    This part of the soul energy has now entered into the ascending order, and it is almost condensed into the soul brand.


    Xuansheng''s high-level soul energy, the three saints and the pursuit of the moon, were not detected at all.


    Although their strength is stronger than that of the ancient Xuan, their soul energy is far inferior to that of the ancient Xuan.


    This is the reason why Gu Xuan always insisted.


    If Dongfang Xue recognizes that the progress of the master''s ascending order is just the beginning, he will wake up Dongfang Xue without hesitation.


    But now, half of the success has been achieved. If we give up halfway, it will be too uneconomical.


    Wealth insurance, now, as long as you can delay.


    "All the idle people have been removed.


    Let''s not delay our fight.


    I just didn''t kill you. Now, I''ll correct this mistake! "


    The voice of chasing the moon is low, but the tone is extremely arrogant.


    His mouth chanting words, the hands of the mini Pavilion, instant expansion.


    "Blood moon Pavilion, photo!"


    In the blood moon Pavilion, a powerful and extremely powerful suction was released, which acted on the three saints and ancient Xuan. They should be sucked in!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1854

    Jin Sheng Zun, Mu Sheng Zun and Tu Sheng Zun opened their mouths at the same time and spewed out a torrent of energy to counter the suction.


    "You can''t be sucked in. The space in the blood moon Pavilion communicates with the whole ocean of the sixth frontier.


    Inside, our strength is suppressed, but the strength of chasing the moon is greatly increased.


    Even, he can easily mobilize the natural force of heaven and earth in the sixth state, and the energy in his body can be said to be endless. "


    Jin Shengzun said in a loud voice.


    Of course, this is to Gu Xuan, because only Gu Xuan has not made a move to resist the terrible suction.


    "Thanks for reminding me!" Gu Xuan''s hands began to print.


    Jin Shengzun said: "remember, all the means of chasing the moon are based on the blood moon Pavilion.


    His own strength is not strong.


    But the blood moon Pavilion is really strong.


    If you have a chance to capture it, the pursuit of the moon is nothing. "


    "Understand!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed and he burst into a drink: "swallowing Tian Gong!"


    A whirlpool, formed directly in front of the ancient Xuanshen body, suddenly appeared with the same majestic suction, competing with the suction of the blood moon Pavilion.


    This "tuntian Gong" is the inheritance skill of the Lord who buried the heaven and the dead. Originally, it has infinite power. Now, the strength of ancient Xuan is the top of the holy land.


    He had a chance to kill Xuansheng.


    Now, if you use this tuntian Gong again, its power is even more unimaginable.


    In the blood moon Pavilion, only one fourth of the attraction was countered by the ancient Xuan.


    As a result, Gu Xuan still had the upper hand.


    What''s more, the attraction of "tuntian Gong" is actually slowly acting on the blood moon Pavilion.


    After the moon was shocked, only feel the hands of the blood moon Pavilion, actually have a kind of feeling to get rid of.


    "What''s going on?"


    The face of chasing the moon is very ugly.


    Jin Shengzun, mu Shengzun and Tu Shengzun are so experienced in fighting that they tremble a little when they see the moon chasing holding the blood moon Pavilion. They even give up the resistance suction and rush to the moon pursuit at the same time.


    "The law of gold, killing blood blade!"


    "The law of wood, the Dragon comes!"


    "The earth is the law, and the earth is the sword!"


    The three saints display their killing moves at the same time!


    Three terrible attacks, as if to destroy the heaven and earth, will cover the pursuit of the moon.


    And they attack faster because of the suction.


    After the moon, his face changed greatly. The suction released by Gu Xuan made him unstable.


    How can we fight against the three saints?


    Only risk, remove the suction, and then hand, will Gu Xuan''s suction and the attack of the three saints, all blocked!


    "Blood moon Pavilion, remove the suction!"


    He read the Dharma formula and stopped the huge suction on the blood moon Pavilion.


    However, as soon as the suction stopped, the suction released by the ancient Xuan not only acted on the blood moon Pavilion, but also directly shrouded the pursuit of the moon.


    The body of chasing the moon is absorbed in the direction of ancient Xuan.


    "Damn it!"


    He suddenly stood still, only to feel the lingering fear.


    "Blood moon Pavilion, blood moon shield!"


    A stream of bloody energy, surging out of the blood moon Pavilion, condenses into a protective cover to protect the moon.


    The attack of Jin Shengzun, mu Shengzun and Tu Shengzun hit this protective shield.


    Boom! Boom!


    Three explosions, like thunder.


    The moon chasing body flew backwards from the explosion.


    Even if there is a guard shield released by the blood moon Pavilion, the three saints display their killing moves at the same time, which can not be underestimated.


    The three saints are not good-looking.


    "Damn it, it''s blocked again!"


    Jin Shengzun complained.


    "How can the blood moon Pavilion be so strong?"


    In Mu Shengzun''s eyes, he was angry and helpless.


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil has been staring at the moon.


    The blood moon pavilion was said to be so powerful by the three saints. Naturally, he would like to have a good observation.


    In his eyes, it seems that there is a kind of blood energy which appears from time to time from the void to the blood moon Pavilion.


    Even though the ancient Xuan used Xuansheng''s high-level soul energy, it could not be detected.


    "These energies, without special pupil technique, can''t be found at all.


    I''m afraid I don''t know the three saints.


    Those energies must be connected with the power of the blood moon Pavilion! "


    Gu Xuan was determined and observed carefully.


    Ancient Xuan''s soul energy, along those where the blood energy appears, explores and goes.In an instant, the soul energy of Gu Xuan is to reach the top of the underground cave, through the thick seabed sand, and "see" a common and extreme coral cluster.


    Gu Xuan continued to explore.


    Among the coral, there is a very high and deep hidden array.


    Those bloody energy comes from this array.


    Gu Xuan''s soul energy wants to enter the array, but unfortunately, it''s just like hitting a wall. For a while, it can''t penetrate at all.


    At this time, the eyes of chasing the moon have locked the ancient Xuan.


    "Don''t think that if you don''t enter the space of my blood moon Pavilion, you can rest assured.


    If you don''t go in, I''ll kill you as well


    Chasing the moon, I said in a shrill voice.


    Just now, he almost got hit because of Gu Xuan''s "tuntian Gong". Now, what he wants to kill most is Gu Xuan!


    Of course, that''s just one reason.


    The more important reason is that, in his opinion, only Gu Xuan is the easiest to kill!


    Take the weakest one first!


    Determined to pursue the moon, he even threw the blood moon Pavilion into the void.


    The pavilion stopped on top of his head.


    "The blood moon comes into the world, which can control the world!"


    The hands of chasing the moon produce extremely complicated and mysterious Dharma Seals.


    The endless blood light was released from him and from the blood moon Pavilion.


    A red ball, suddenly, flew out of the pavilion of blood moon and hung in the void.


    Great pressure, coming from the blood moon, seems to suppress everything!


    Even in this space, all the energy flow stops.


    Jin Shengzun''s face changed greatly.


    "Landing first, this is the blood moon of the blood moon space, with extremely strong power.


    If you are hit by the energy it releases, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    What''s going on here? How can we summon the blood moon in the bleeding moon space


    The wood saint and the earth Saint did not wait for the gold saint to remind them that they had already fallen to the ground.


    The pressure from the blood moon was terrible.


    Even though they are the strong ones in the middle level of Xuansheng, they still feel great pressure.


    A blood moon Pavilion is enough for them to drink. Now, a blood moon can be summoned from the blood moon Pavilion.


    That''s too much!


    No way to live!


    Gu Xuan was staring at the blood moon.


    In his eyes, after the appearance of the blood moon, the continuous influx of blood color energy on the blood moon pavilion has all disappeared.


    That stream of blood color energy, now, all poured into the blood moon.


    An idea flashed through his mind.


    "Maybe, I have a way to deal with the moon chasing!"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a fine light!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1855

    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, the three saints all showed a pair of disbelief.


    Now, the three of them have no good way to deal with chasing the moon. Gu Xuan said that he had a way. How could it be possible?


    Jin Shengzun looked at Gu Xuan with a serious expression.


    "Well, young people nowadays are frivolous and impetuous.


    I think it''s better for young people to be down-to-earth.


    Think about how to keep your confidant.


    Under the attack of blood moon, even if we can''t avoid it, we won''t resist.


    But you are different. You can hide, but your confidant can''t


    Gu Xuan firmly said: "therefore, my method must be successful!"


    Mu Shengzun looked at Gu Xuan with disdain.


    "Success or failure is not bragging.


    I advise you to wake up your confidant before the blood moon attacks.


    What we should do now is to join hands with us to deal with the pursuit of the moon


    In the eyes of the three saints, Dongfang Xue is a real dragon and Gu Xuan''s confidant. Her strength is no less than that of Gu Xuan.


    More people to help, to deal with the moon, also more assurance.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "The three saints are the water saints. If they see the order of ascension, they will take them away at all costs and bring them to him.


    Now the Oriental snow fairy is recognizing the Lord''s flying order. This is the only chance to take away the order. How can we not firmly grasp it?


    Even if we die, we have to complete the task assigned by the water saint! "


    Gu Xuan was so impassioned that he bluffed the three saints into a stupor.


    Tu Sheng Zun sighed: "where did the water Saint find you? Loyalty is enough.


    It''s just stupid. I''m so stupid that I have to die. If it''s not because you are the water saint, I really want to slap you to death. "


    Gu Xuan coughed twice. It seemed that the performance of the play was a little too much.


    "I''m still whispering when I''m dying. Don''t you really pay attention to me chasing the moon?


    Well, I don''t want to talk to you. The faster you die, the happier I am! "


    Chasing the moon with a cold smile, the middle finger of the right index finger close together, to the empty one.


    On the blood moon, there is a brilliant blood color light.


    A blood column of light, suddenly, from above the blood moon burst out.


    The light column, like a blood arrow, shot down to Gu Xuan and others below.


    The three great saints were absorbed in tranquility, and their bodies were transformed into innumerable phantoms in an instant, from left to right, avoiding the bloody beams.


    Although these blood colored beams lock people in, they don''t turn around to pursue. If they don''t hit the target, they don''t go deeper into the ground.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking through the sky.


    Blood color light column, more and more dense.


    Among them, three beams of light are shooting towards the ancient Xuan.


    I''m afraid that any one of the top warriors in holy land will feel a sense of despair because of the speed and power.


    Gu Xuan immediately used a mysterious footwork to avoid the three beams of light.


    Chasing the moon and staring at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "What''s the use of avoiding it? Your companion can''t escape!"


    Whew!


    A column of light, straight to the East where the snow pan knee.


    Although there are ancient Xuans around Dongfang Xue''s body, they use the array arranged by tongxuan Lingbao as a defensive means.


    But the defense means, under this bloody light column, I''m afraid it''s vulnerable and will be easily penetrated.


    "Separate, depend on you!"


    Gu Xuan burst out a roar, he did not return to rescue, but recognized a direction, even toward the moon flying away!


    The three saints were shocked.


    "Idiot? Stay down and look for opportunities!


    The attack of blood moon lasts for a moment at most, and there will be a short pause.


    That''s when we fight back


    Jin Shengzun reminded.


    Although Gu Xuan was a water saint, he could see that he had a deeper attainments on the golden line.


    Faced with such a talented person, he didn''t want to see the other party die so easily.


    In particular, this genius was on the same front as himself and others.


    Gu Xuan said faintly: "I can wait, but my friend, can''t wait!


    Three saints, please take care of my friend for me.


    I''ll give it to me


    Mu Shengzun shook his head: "crazy, this ancient Xuan, has been crazy!"


    Tu Shengzun also said, "you are alone. It''s hard to get close to the moon. How can you deal with him?


    There is a blood moon Pavilion, chasing the moon in front of you is invincibleNone of the three saints believed that the practice of Gu Xuan could pose any threat to the pursuit of the moon.


    In their eyes, Gu Xuan was looking for death.


    At this time, the bloody light beam shooting at the East snow was only three Zhang away from the eastern snow.


    At the speed of the blood column, this distance, that is, in an instant, can be reached.


    "Blow it up


    In front of Dongfang Xueshen, she has been guarding her golden Jue body. With a violent drink, she opened her arms and rushed to the bloody light column.


    Whew!


    The blood colored light column, stabbed into the body of Jin Jue''s body. Seeing that he was about to penetrate, he continued to attack the Oriental snow.


    However, the spirit of destruction appeared in Jin Jue''s body.


    At this moment, Jin Jue broke up.


    Only listen to a loud bang, blood color light column and gold Jue separate body together, burst to open.


    "It''s a good way to let the body explode and block this bloody light column.


    Unfortunately, it can also block one.


    Next time, if there is a beam of light, the Oriental snow will surely die! "


    Mu Sheng Zun frowned.


    Their three saints are also constantly avoiding the beam of light.


    These beams of light are inexhaustible. They did not intend to help Gu Xuan protect the eastern snow, which would only consume their energy and affect their counterattack against the moon.


    To fight back at the moon, the chance is only for a moment, they have to be at their best.


    As for what Gu Xuan did, in their eyes, it was just a joke.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was still evading the dense blood colored light column and was approaching the moon.


    At the beginning of the pursuit of the moon, he also looked sarcastic.


    But now, the expression on his face has become a little dignified.


    The distance between Gu Xuan and him is only ten Zhang!


    "How could it be? Such a dense beam of light can''t even hit you? "


    The tone of chasing the moon seems a little flustered.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Even if your light column is twice as dense, what will it do to me?


    My eyes have already seen the attack track of these beams clearly!


    At the moment when they shoot out from the blood moon, I have already thought about how to avoid it! "


    Gu Xuan''s words, just finished, his body, already in the pursuit of the moon within three Zhang!


    "If you want to die, then I will make you happy!"


    Chasing the moon raised the blood moon Pavilion, a tremendous energy, surging in the blood moon Pavilion.


    Looking at this scene, Jin Shengzun cherished his talent and said in a loud voice:


    "no, go back, Gu Xuan!


    If you don''t retreat, you will die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1856

    Gu Xuan didn''t seem to hear Jin Shengzun''s words.


    In the eyes of the wood saint and the earth saint, there was a look of ridicule.


    This ancient Xuan is indeed a man of unparalleled genius, especially the other pupil skills. Even the quick attack of blood moon can completely evade him.


    Unfortunately, it''s just too conceited.


    For a woman, even regardless of their own lives rushed up.


    The attack of the blood moon has not stopped, revealing the fleeting flaw. At this time, to attack the moon or to pursue the moon alone, the only way out is to die!


    "Why didn''t you go back!


    Go back first. I''ll help you to protect the Oriental snow! "


    Jin Shengzun still can''t bear to see Gu Xuan die.


    Although, his attitude towards Gu Xuan was similar to that of other saints, he only regarded Gu Xuan as a stronger mole ant.


    However, for the sake of Oriental snow, Gu xuanken did not hesitate to go all out to make him feel that he was a warrior with love and righteousness.


    It''s a pity that such a warrior died so easily.


    After listening to Jin Shengzun''s words, Gu Xuan finally had a reaction.


    "Mr. Jin Shengzun, Dongfang Xue can come to you.


    In this way, I will not worry about the future!


    I''m going to kill the moon


    Gu Xuan passed on his voice and responded, and his hands began to print.


    "The way of time and space, instant shadow!"


    Seeing that the blood moon pavilion was about to launch an attack, Gu Xuan''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    After the moon, his face changed slightly.


    "What a profound way of time and space!


    Unfortunately, you are still too naive after all


    After the moon suddenly turned around, in the hands of the blood moon Pavilion, burst out a bloody arrow!


    These bloody arrows, centered on the pursuit of the moon, shoot in all directions, dense and dense, leaving no flaws!


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s body suddenly appeared from half a Zhang behind the moon.


    In his hand, holding the sword of killing heaven, he was about to cut it out!


    Unfortunately, it didn''t come in time.


    Just listen to the sound of "Chi Chi", hundreds of bloody arrows penetrated his body and turned his body into a wasp nest.


    The picture is like a freeze frame.


    Gu Xuan''s face was unbelievable, looking at the moon, his eyes were full of unwilling color.


    Chasing the moon and laughing.


    "It''s stupid ants to die like this.


    In other words, it''s a gift. The sword in your hand is a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao. Moreover, it seems that there is still a lot of potential.


    It''s mine. "


    Chasing the moon reaches out and grabs at Zhutian sword.


    The warrior who was pierced by the bloody arrow even broke the elixir field, and his meridians were broken at least 99%. He didn''t believe that such a warrior could pose any threat to him.


    Below, the three saints are still avoiding the beams of light emitted by the blood moon.


    However, the facial expressions on the three faces are different.


    The wood and earth saints are both sarcastic. They are ridiculing Gu Xuan''s over capacity.


    On Jin Shengzun''s face, there was a look of regret.


    Finally, when he saw a talented person who could be recognized by himself, he also planned to discuss with shuishengzun whether he could let Gu Xuan under his command if he didn''t die this time.


    Such a kind and righteous warrior is rare in this world.


    Unfortunately, this idea seems doomed to disappointment.


    The bloody arrows shot from the blood moon Pavilion penetrated the body, not to mention the ancient Xuan, the Holy Land Warrior. Even the middle level Xuansheng like them couldn''t hold on.


    But, just at this time, the change was abrupt.


    Seeing that chasing the moon was about to seize Gu Xuan''s sword, Gu Xuan''s startled face suddenly aroused a sneer.


    In his black and white eyes, there was an opportunity to kill!


    Zhutian sword stabbed at the moon chasing with the speed of thunder!


    After the moon, his face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that at this time, Gu Xuan had the ability to fight back!


    In a hurry, he didn''t have time to think about it, so he pulled back.


    When Gu Xuan finally arrived here, how could he have a chance to escape after the moon?


    Step out, the whole body is transparent hole Gu Xuan, toward the moon deception body close, he had been prepared, speed compared to the moon, do not know how much faster.


    The face of chasing the moon becomes ugly. If you are hit by the ancient Xuan at such a close distance, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    He raised his left hand and patted Gu Xuan with one hand!


    The powerful hand strength, will he Xuansheng the initial stage of the strength, no doubt!


    This palm is enough to make landslides, tsunamis and the sun and the moon upside down!When Gu Xuan stepped into the void and his body was spinning, he was able to dodge the palm. In terms of melee combat, even if he was a person of the three saints'' rank, he would not be able to win over him.


    Whew!


    A sound of flesh and blood was cut off. The whole left arm of chasing the moon was cut off by Gu Xuan!


    "You ant like thing, how dare you cut my arm!


    I''ll kill you if I''m seriously injured!


    This time, I will use all the strength of the blood moon pavilion to blow you into nothingness


    Chasing the moon looks ferocious and raises the blood moon Pavilion.


    Jin Shengzun laughed: "Gu Xuan, it''s enough to cut off his arm.


    Next, give it to our three saints. "


    Although the loss of an arm is nothing to a Xuansheng, it is aimed at the afterwards.


    After that, Xuansheng could easily find a way to grow his arms.


    But now, the strength of chasing the moon will be greatly affected, that is for sure.


    However, Gu Xuan still did not mean to retreat.


    He gazed at the moon chasing force of rolling laws, and his face showed a trace of irony.


    "No more posturing.


    Do you know why I''m trying to pick up your attack?


    Except to make you think I''m dead, and then take the opportunity to sneak on you.


    More importantly, I want to make sure one thing!


    Now, I''ve made sure that you''re just putting on airs now! "


    After the moon, his face turned pale.


    "You What do you mean by that?


    Do you think I can''t kill you with my next blow


    Gu Xuan sneered: "if you can kill me? So you go straight to it?


    You want to scare me away. Do you think I''m the three saints?


    The blood moon Pavilion in your hand, from the moment you summon the bleeding moon, I''m afraid it doesn''t have the same powerful power as before?


    With my eyes, I can see clearly. All along, there has been a stream of energy, which has been constantly infiltrating into the blood moon pavilion to enhance its power.


    But now, all that energy is pouring into the blood moon.


    In other words, you blood moon Pavilion, now, is just a decoration!


    The attack just now is not released from the blood moon Pavilion at all, but you use the energy in your body to release it! "


    The face of chasing the moon became very ugly. His momentum suddenly stopped, and he started to burn Shouyuan directly. He turned into a hiding light and ran away in the direction far away from Gu Xuan and the three saints.


    So far, killing Gu Xuan doesn''t help.


    What''s more, he didn''t have to kill him. Just now, he was really bluffing and trying to scare Gu Xuan away.


    Moreover, everything has been seen through by Gu Xuan, so the three saints will seize the opportunity to attack him!


    Without the awe of the blood moon Pavilion, the strength of the three saints can be exerted, and the pursuit of the moon can not be stopped!


    Unfortunately, it''s already late!


    "The way of time and space, instant shadow!"


    Whoosh!


    Ancient Xuan appeared in front of the moon chasing body.


    Cut it out with one sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1857

    The terrible sword spirit will cover the moon.


    This sword is a sword with the spirit of meteor sky sword. Its power is incomparable!


    Chasing the moon did not expect that he could not escape by burning Shouyuan. Even if Xuansheng''s martial arts were only concerned about their perception, they might not be as high as him.


    "Blood moon Pavilion, block it for me!"


    Chasing the moon directly uses the blood moon pavilion to block Gu Xuan''s sword!


    When.


    A sound of gold and iron strike sounded.


    Gu Xuan''s sword pierced the blood moon Pavilion, and the dazzling sword awn exploded on the top of the sword tip.


    The terrible power of impact makes the moon chasing mouth spit blood and fly upside down.


    Even the blood moon Pavilion on his hand couldn''t be grasped at all.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up, the blood moon pavilion was a good thing. No matter whether it could be used, we should grab it first.


    As for the pursuit of the moon, he did not pursue it.


    If you lose the blood moon Pavilion, you will lose the capital to control the blood moon. As long as you cut off the connection between the blood moon Pavilion and the blood moon, the blood moon will naturally stop attacking.


    After the moon, his face turned pale.


    "Give it back to me! Give me back the blood moon Pavilion! "


    Whoosh!


    With a look of Madness on his face, he rushed towards Gu Xuan and wanted to take back the blood moon Pavilion.


    All his self-confidence and all his strength are based on his possession of the blood moon Pavilion. If he loses the blood moon Pavilion, he will be a common primal fierce beast. What can he compete with the three saints?


    Unfortunately, how could the three saints give him any chance to turn the tables?


    Without the blood moon Pavilion, how can the three saints care about the blood color light emitted by the blood moon?


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three figures, risking the risk of being shot by the bloody light column, flew up from below, and the speed reached the extreme.


    "Ha ha ha, you have today, too


    "You were very arrogant just now? Now, how can I see your arrogance? "


    "Die! Chasing the moon


    The three saints, with a look of excitement, used their most powerful means of attack to attack the moon.


    The pursuit of the moon immediately burned 90% of the remaining Shouyuan and became extremely old.


    He traded for power and wanted to run away.


    Even the thought of taking back the blood moon pavilion was gone. He only wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Boom! Boom!


    Three attacks hit the moon.


    The body of chasing the moon, in this explosion, exploded into a blood mist.


    Gu Xuan held the blood moon Pavilion in his hand, and suddenly he lost most of his spirituality.


    The relationship between xueyueting and XueYue is weakening.


    However, the attack of the blood moon still does not stop. As long as the connection between the blood moon Pavilion and it is not completely interrupted, the attack of the blood moon will never stop.


    "Let''s recognize it first."


    A drop of blood essence, combined with the majestic soul energy, quietly, is not in the blood moon Pavilion.


    Not far away.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the attack of blood moon stopped?"


    Mu Shengzun has some doubts.


    "The attack of the blood moon is only related to the blood moon Pavilion, and has nothing to do with chasing the moon.


    If you want to stop the blood moon, it seems that you must recognize the Lord''s blood moon Pavilion first. "


    Jin Shengzun looks at the ancient xuandao.


    His words, the meaning is very obvious, is to hint Gu Xuan, quickly recognize the Lord of the blood moon Pavilion.


    Although he didn''t intend to rob the blood moon Pavilion, he could not tell such treasures as wood and earth.


    Tu Sheng Zun looked at Gu Xuan and squinted.


    "Boy, how about giving me the blood moon pavilion?


    Can I give you some law power in exchange?


    Even, it is not impossible to help you to be promoted to Xuansheng. "


    After that, Tu Sheng Zun stepped out of the room without waiting for Gu Xuan to express his position. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed him!


    It looks like it''s about to rob.


    Blood moon Pavilion and other treasures, unless in the hands of the water saint, he will not rob, but in the hands of the people under the water saint, they must be robbed.


    The water saint is strong enough. If Gu Xuan gave this treasure to the water saint, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Mu Shengzun is also heading for the ancient Xuan.


    "I think you''d better give it to me.


    This blood moon Pavilion communicates the secret place of blood moon and recognizes it as the master. How many dangers will you encounter? It''s beyond your imagination, as a martial artist in holy land.


    Moreover, with your soul energy, it is impossible to destroy the soul imprint left by chasing the moon.


    So, this thing, destined not to belong to you. "


    Jin Shengzun''s body moved, blocking the wood and earth saints.


    "Mu Shengzun, Jin Shengzun, why bother me?Even if he wants to give it, he is also a water saint. When will he get two? "


    Both the wood and earth saints stopped their bodies at the same time.


    "Do you want to keep the younger generation and let him appreciate you and give you the blood moon pavilion?


    Are you too naive? "


    Naturally, mu Shengzun would not believe that Jin Shengzun was out of good intentions to protect the ancient Xuan.


    "Thank you for your understanding. However, I don''t intend to dedicate this pavilion to anyone.


    I just tried to recognize the Lord, but I didn''t expect to succeed.


    Master Mu Sheng, it seems that I have something to do with this thing.


    It is destined to belong to me. "


    "Boy, you want to cheat me?


    With your strength, how can you recognize it.


    You think that if you are lucky enough to catch the moon, you will be able to... "


    Mu Shengzun''s words stopped before he finished.


    Because he suddenly felt that a terrible force had locked himself in.


    The blood moon hanging in the void, I don''t know when, has stopped emitting the blood colored light column.


    Moreover, the wooden and earth saints have been firmly locked in.


    As if, as long as two people have any change again, the blood moon Pavilion will attack them.


    Gu Xuan looked at mu Shengzun with a smile.


    "Master Mu Sheng, I didn''t deceive you. Now, I really recognize it.


    Don''t you believe it?


    Do you want me to let the blood moon shoot a few beams of light for you to confirm? "


    The corner of muzheng Zun''s mouth twitched.


    He always felt that Gu Xuan''s smile was meaningful.


    "No No need to... "


    The wood Saint worshipped the way.


    At the same time, the three saints'' hearts were filled with tremendous waves.


    Even Jin Shengzun, who is the most optimistic about Gu Xuan, never thought that he could recognize the owner of such treasures as the blood moon Pavilion.


    Now, I''m afraid that Gu Xuan will become as difficult as chasing the moon.


    Mu Shengzun and Tu Shengzun looked at each other, and they seemed to be discussing whether to take advantage of Gu Xuangang''s mastery of XueYue Pavilion and his inability to use it skillfully, they would take a chance to seize it.


    However, at this time, below, has been recognizing the Lord flying order of the Oriental snow body, unexpectedly appeared a huge change!


    A ray of bright light, from the Oriental snow body blooming.


    The rusty flying order flew slowly in front of the Oriental snow!


    Mottled rust, visible to the naked eye speed, gradually disappeared!


    At the same time, his face changed.


    This is the Oriental snow to recognize the Lord''s flying order, is about to succeed!


    One minute at most, Dongfang snow will be able to recognize the master''s flying order!


    "How could it be?"


    Mu Shengzun''s eyes widened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1858

    "No, you can''t let her recognize the Lord''s order of ascension!


    The order of ascension is impossible to give up to a real dragon of holy land level! "


    Tu Sheng Zun was furious.


    The three saints, who had been killed and worked for the ascending order, even the space in the blood moon Pavilion had gone there, and they spent a lot of energy to escape.


    Now, it is not easy to kill the pursuit of the moon. The order of flying up is almost obtained by the Oriental snow?


    Then what they did before was not a wedding dress for others?


    Even Jin Shengzun is regretful at this moment.


    If he had known that, he should have done something earlier to prevent the Oriental snow from recognizing the Lord.


    Before in order to win over Gu Xuan, so no one to Oriental snow.


    Jin Shengzun frowned. In order to attract Gu Xuan, he did something to impress him.


    But now, if the East snow hand, before all done, can be completely white.


    "What are you doing!


    Stop the East snow first


    Mu Shengzun roared and attacked the snow in the East.


    A rule of dragon vine, suddenly appeared in the hands of Mu Shengzun, as a long whip, dancing wind, waving to the East snow.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the wooden holy statue coldly.


    "Mu Shengzun, do you want to see my blood moon


    Ancient Xuan controlled the blood moon and locked the holy wood statue.


    The majestic energy, surging above the blood moon, seems to be about to launch an attack immediately, attacking the wood saint.


    However, Gu Xuan knew that it was impossible.


    Although he has mastered the blood moon Pavilion and the blood moon, the energy within the blood moon is not enough to launch the light column attack like that just now.


    That kind of attack is a unique means of chasing the moon.


    It was not until Gu Xuan recognized the master of the blood moon pavilion that he found that the energy continuously pouring into the blood moon was attracted by chasing the moon by some means.


    As soon as the moon chases the death, a stream of energy constantly pouring from the array at the bottom of the sea disappears immediately.


    Now, the energy surging above the blood moon is the energy in Gu Xuan''s own body.


    He was just bluffing, trying to bluff the two.


    Unfortunately, mu Shengzun was not affected at all.


    Although he was afraid of the fear of the blood moon, the degree of his fear was far less than that of the flying star.


    It''s worth taking a risk in order to fly.


    Seeing that mu Shengzun attacked the past, Tu Sheng Zun was not willing to be outdone. He summoned the Houtu Shenjian and chopped it to the East snow with one sword.


    Jin Shengzun hesitated. He wanted to fly to the throne and continue to make friends with Gu Xuan. He simply did not move to see how the situation would develop.


    It is obviously impossible for him to stop the wooden and the earth saints as before.


    To prevent them from seizing the blood moon Pavilion, they may not easily fight against Jin Shengzun. However, if anyone dares to stop them from snatching the order of ascension, they will surely take a hard line.


    Otherwise, in the beginning, the three saints would not have been killed here.


    What''s more, at that time, they seemed to be struggling, but they all knew that chasing the moon was hidden around them, leaving a lot of room for their hands.


    But now, the pursuit of the moon is dead, and there is no threat to their existence.


    Once they are enemies to each other, they must be fighting for each other''s lives.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing the two figures, they will rush to the East snow.


    Gu Xuan did not dare to continue to threaten these two people here. If he wanted to stop them, he could only take practical actions.


    "The way of time and space, instant shadow!"


    With both hands, Gu Xuan wanted to hide his body into the depth of the space and protect the Oriental snow before the two saints.


    But, at this time, suddenly, in the void in the middle of the cave, there appeared a space vortex.


    This space vortex is three feet in size.


    A great momentum was leaking out of it.


    At this moment, whether it was the wood saint or the earth saint, he immediately stopped attacking the Oriental snow.


    No way, the sudden appearance of this space vortex, it is simply too strange.


    They feel that there is at least the breath of the strong man in the eight metaphysical holy land.


    These eight strong men will come here immediately!


    Gu Xuan stopped all his movements. He was surprised to see the whirlpool of space.


    From the whirlpool of space, in addition to feeling the eight Xuansheng level fierce beast breath, he also felt several familiar breath!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    More than a dozen figures suddenly flew out of the whirlpool of space and landed on the ground, which was just outside the protection array of Oriental snow.


    These more than ten figures, all wearing cloaks, one by one, with different shapes, a pair of feigned posture, it is very beautiful.As soon as they appear, the energy circulates around them.


    Cape, no wind, automatic.


    The three saints and the ancient Xuan, looking at this scene, were a bit stunned.


    Where did these two sick people come from?


    But soon, Gu Xuan was excited.


    These more than ten people, in addition to standing outside a circle of Xuansheng level strong people do not know, is not it small lotus root, small green, rhubarb, 952274 people who are heavily guarded in the middle?


    These four guys, their faces full of satisfaction, their nostrils are almost facing the sky.


    "Boss, how about our posture?


    Isn''t that pretty?


    Is it shocking?


    Isn''t it a surprise? "


    Small lotus root sent out the soul three times to torture.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    What''s going on here?


    How can lotus root appear here?


    It appears as soon as it appears. It''s so ostentatious to have eight Xuansheng level fierce beasts protecting them in the middle. Isn''t this kind of treatment too grandiose?


    For a while, Gu Xuan didn''t know what to say?


    Xiaoou and Xiaolv looked at Gu Xuan with a smile. But soon, they noticed the situation on the scene. It seemed that something was wrong.


    "Good fellow! Boss, are you fighting with someone else


    Little green pointed her throat and looked excited.


    "Who dares to fight with master Gu Xuan?


    Isn''t it killing? "


    Among the eight immortals, the Bull Demon Xuansheng with a big nose ring was as loud as thunder, and his eyes swept over the three saints.


    This sweep, a shock.


    I wish I could swallow what I just said.


    Three masters in the middle level?


    Lord Gu Xuan, how can you offend these people?


    If there is a fight, the eight of them may not be enough to watch!


    The ancient Xuan body shape moves, immediately is flies to the small lotus root and so on person''s front.


    He stares coldly at the wood saint and the earth saint.


    "Well, the wood saint, the earth saint, do you want to fight?


    You have only half of your strength left. If you go on fighting, you will suffer! "


    After hearing the words, a hanging heart immediately fell down.


    Eight people showed a look of worship to Gu Xuan.


    Look at the situation here, the ancient Xuan Lord should have had a fight with these middle level Xuansheng.


    It''s really worthy of being a part of Hei Xuan. Seeing that the realm is not so high, he can beat these people alive to only half their strength!


    "Better than my old cow!"


    The cow demon Xuansheng secretly praised Gu Xuan.


    The wood saint and the earth Saint were very gloomy.


    Their hearts are making the final decision!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1859

    Jin Shengzun flew between the wood saint and the earth saint and seemed to be communicating with them.


    A moment later, the faces of the wooden and the earth saints were already full of unwilling colors.


    How can they be reconciled when others get the order?


    However, in the current situation, there is no way to be reconciled.


    If they were the leaders of the Eight Immortals in their prime, they would not pay attention to them.


    Unfortunately, they have consumed more than half of their strength.


    In addition, Gu Xuan is here. I don''t know how long it will take.


    Dongfang Xue, only half a minute away, can recognize the master''s flying order.


    In any case, the ascension order will not belong to them.


    "Go


    Mu Shengzun stares at Gu Xuan and snorts coldly. It turns into a escaping light and flies upward and disappears from the cave.


    Tu Shengzun followed him. Before leaving, he also took a cold look at Gu Xuan, as if to say that it was not over.


    Jin Shengzun looks at Gu Xuan with a smile on his face.


    "Gu Xuan, you are very good. You don''t lose the face of the water saint.


    Looking forward to seeing you in level nine.


    Finally, I''ll give you some advice.


    The evil ancestor shizhixuan will set an ambush in the seventh state. Be careful. "


    Gu Xuan bowed his hand to Jin Shengzun.


    "Thank you very much for reminding me. I will be careful.


    Shi Zhixuan is not simple. Lord Jin, you should be careful. "


    Jin Shengzun laughed.


    "Don''t worry. When you get to the seventh level, the five element saints will gather together. No matter how strong the stone pavilion is, it''s only for you to retreat."


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said curiously, "so, the three saints are not fighting for the order of flying to the eighth place?"


    Jin Shengzun nodded.


    "Of course, the role of the order of ascension is not just a direct link to the eighth level.


    Otherwise, how can we attract the three of us?


    Our five element saints, the real battlefield, is in the ninth state.


    As for the eighth level, it can only be regarded as the starting point of Xuansheng level warrior.


    Only when they reach the Ninth level can they guarantee that they will be on the list of burning heaven saints and have a ranking. "


    Gu Xuan nodded and laughed.


    "I see. I don''t know if you can give me some advice. What''s the magic effect of the flying order? "


    Jin Shengzun shook his head, but there was a mysterious smile on his face.


    "I can''t reveal it. You can only let your confidant think about it.


    I''ll see you later


    Whoosh!


    Jin Shengzun turned into a golden escape light, like a meteor, flying upward and disappeared in the cave.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked at the snow in the East, revealing the color of thinking.


    "Boss, guess where we went before?


    Who did you meet again? "


    Little green jumped to Gu Xuan''s side with excitement and a mysterious smile on her face.


    Seeing Xiaolv''s mysterious smile, Gu Xuan immediately remembered Jin Shengzun''s mysterious smile. He was not angry, and he was rewarded with a sudden shudder.


    Bang!


    Little green showed her teeth in pain.


    Small lotus root touched the head, just listen to that "Dong" sound, all feel headache.


    The boss is more and more moody now.


    What do you think of Xiao Green''s words just now?


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the space in the whole underground cave trembled suddenly.


    The source of the tremor is, of course, the location of the Oriental snow.


    The ascending order turned into a metal token flashing blue light.


    A mysterious breath, in its body rotation.


    And it''s spinning around the snow in the East.


    At this moment, the Oriental snow seems to blend with the rising order, and the body is also shining with blue light, beautiful.


    Oriental snow suddenly opened his eyes, eyes, a wisp of blue essence flash.


    She suddenly got up and felt that her body seemed to become extremely light, and she could not help but rise from the sky.


    Dongfang Xue said in surprise, "Gu Xuan, I think the Lord has succeeded!


    In this order of ascension, there is a teleportation array that leads directly to the eighth state.


    However, at most three people are allowed to pass.


    How about it? Do you want to use it? I''ll listen to you


    Ancient Xuan step out, close to the horizon.


    He went to Dongfang Xue and looked at the flying order.


    On the order of ascension, it revealed a kind of intoxicating light, which was mysterious, and gave him a feeling of profound, no way to see through.Gu Xuan thought for a moment and said with a smile, "three people, too few.


    I don''t think so.


    There are secrets in the order of ascension, which is up to you to explore.


    Believe it, this secret must be of great use. "


    East snow smell speech, mercilessly nodded.


    "However, Gu Xuan, you must have suffered a lot in order to let me recognize the Lord''s ascending order.


    This underground cave has become hundreds of times bigger. The battle just now must be very fierce, right?


    I feel guilty in my heart, but I am the one who gets the benefit when you fight with others. "


    Gu Xuan joked: "just now, when the enemy saw me protecting you, they said you were my confidant.


    If you feel guilty, you should be my confidant and repay me. "


    East Snow''s face flushed with crimson.


    When Gu Xuan''s confidant, her heart 10000 willing.


    "Since you say so, I''ll answer..."


    Dongfang Xue''s words have not finished, was interrupted.


    Little green and lotus root, do not know when, jumped to the blood moon above, shouting.


    "Boss, you are a thing. What is it?


    Is it a new treasure? I feel that there is a very strong force in it


    "Boss, is that Red Pavilion in your hand a toy for me?"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    This is the blood moon Pavilion. In your eyes, the blood moon Pavilion, which almost destroyed the three saints, has become a toy?


    Gu Xuan turned his head and waved the blood moon Pavilion. He called the blood moon over.


    "You two idiots, get down here.


    Add up to more than ten thousand years old, how can you still look like a child?


    This is not a toy. It''s the blood moon. It''s called out by the blood moon Pavilion. It has infinite power.


    I just got it. I don''t know how to use it.


    If you touch the attack, I will miss you on this day next year, your memorial day. "


    Gu Xuan threatened.


    Small green and small lotus root one Zheng, flurried from the blood month above jump down.


    "Honey, is this so scary?


    I''m only 100000 years old, and I don''t want to die. "


    The lotus root patted the breast.


    Little green touched his bald head and gave him a big white eye.


    "It''s because of you, the old thing, that the two of us together will be over 100000 years old.


    The real dragon is not old yet


    Small lotus root also roll eyes.


    "That''s why you are so naive. It''s not just that there''s no hair on your mouth, not even on your head. "


    Small green is very angry, and opens his mouth is a dragon chant, revealing the head of the real dragon.


    Mouth, two long green whiskers, with the small green swing head, and constantly swing.


    "What''s not hairy? What are these two green ones?


    Slap in the face? No


    Little green looks unreasonable.


    Gu Xuan slapped him in the face.


    Bang!


    "I will satisfy you! If you don''t think it''s enough, keep it like this. It''s hot eyes


    Gu Xuan scolded.


    "Well, stop making trouble and tell me about it. Where have you been these days?


    What happened again?


    All of you are at the top of the holy land, which is too exaggerated. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1860

    Gu Xuan was puzzled.


    You''re a high-level holy land?


    Small lotus root, small green, rhubarb, and even 9527 are actually the peak of the holy land. In terms of combat power, I don''t know how many times.


    Even if it''s jiupindan, it''s not so fast!


    It takes a little time to refine pills.


    That black Xuan, can''t have spare time, special for small lotus root a few people refining pills.


    That is to say, it''s not the pill, but another reason!


    Xiao Ou laughs, and her eyebrows are dancing. She tells Gu Xuan about the history of several people''s struggle to improve their realm.


    Xiao Ou was happy to talk about it. However, the eight leaders of Xuansheng level fierce beasts, including cattle demon Xuansheng and pig Xuansheng, shed bitter tears.


    The history of Xiaoou''s four people''s struggle to improve their realm is the blood and tears history of their eight Xuansheng level fierce beast leaders.


    In order to improve the level of these small ancestors, how many of them died to be the hands of fierce beast sandbags.


    At the end of the day, even they went to the battle in person, training, tonic, explanation, demonstration, and thought that all these little ancestors were promoted to the top of the holy land.


    Then, they will join hands to open up an array and send these little ancestors to the sixth realm, and give them to master heixuan''s body, Lord Gu Xuan.


    Now that the mission is finally done, it''s time for them to go back.


    After Xiao Ou had finished talking about the struggle history, the eight Xuansheng level fierce beast leaders expressed their willingness to leave.


    Gu Xuan kept many times, but failed to change the attitude of the fierce beast leaders.


    No way, they do not want to face the small lotus root, small green these small ancestors.


    Gu Xuan gave them an energy rune, which was used as evidence to prove that they had met Gu Xuan and sent Xiao ou and his party safely.


    The fierce beast leaders were very moved, so they did not look back, so they left.


    Naturally, it is impossible for them to go back through the transmission array. They can only go to find the channel leading to the seventh state, and first to the seventh state.


    Then, go to the eighth, and finally return to the ninth.


    Looking at the eight fierce beast leaders disappeared on top of his head, Gu Xuan was very moved.


    What a good eight thugs, they just slip away.


    After all, I''m not heixuan.


    "I don''t know how heixuan fooled these eight big men into their own thugs.


    They are willing to do the heavy work of sending people from the Ninth level to the sixth level.


    The difficulty coefficient of this flicker is not generally high


    Gu Xuan secretly praised heixuan.


    I''m really worthy of being my other half!


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t know that heixuan was just using the spirit breath of heaven that was imitated by Gu Xuan to deceive the eight fierce beast leaders of cattle demon Xuansheng. Otherwise, Gu Xuan would go crazy.


    It''s just a crime for the eight thugs to slip away from their noses!


    After figuring out how Xiaoou and others were promoted, Gu Xuan and his party left the cave.


    Soon, the party arrived at the bottom of the sea.


    Little green saw the sea water, the whole person is excited.


    "This sixth state is a world tailored for me!


    Here, my strength has increased, I don''t know how many chips.


    Here, little lotus root, you have to be beaten by me


    Small green face provocative look, looking at small lotus root.


    Small lotus root disdains to stare at small green, the Cape behind, flutters suddenly in the water.


    "It''s up to you, garbage!"


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said with a smile to Ouyang Xue, "I''ll make you laugh. These two things are just like this.


    I don''t know if I didn''t beat enough? "


    Oriental snow covered his mouth and laughed.


    "On the contrary, I think they are so lovely."


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    Oriental snow changed, will say irony sarcasm.


    Sure enough, the Oriental snow, which has removed the pressure of the saint elder, is the real Oriental snow.


    At least, laugh more than ever.


    This is a good thing!


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go to a place and I''ll be back soon."


    When Gu Xuan moved in his mind, he suddenly remembered the array that provided energy for chasing the moon.


    Dongfang Xue nodded.


    "Be careful


    "Don''t worry, help me to take good care of the little lotus root and their idiots."


    With a smile, Gu Xuan turned into a hiding light and disappeared from people''s sight.


    "I''m going, boss. How fast has it become?


    I thought that, even if we can''t catch up with our current strength, we are already close to him.


    However, just looking at the speed, even if we join hands to attack the boss, I''m afraid it''s not the boss''s opponent! "Xiaoou is surprised.


    "Nonsense, no, is it our boss?"


    Little green looks adored.


    Rhubarb droops his head and expresses his deep worry about Xiaoou''s sentence "we join hands to attack the boss".


    In terms of death, little lotus root dares to recognize the second, and no one dares to recognize the first.


    Even if it''s little green, it can''t!


    After all, small lotus root has a natural life-saving advantage.


    There are a lot of people who are not interested in the vacuum of xiaogreen, but those who are not interested in xiaolotus, the ancestor of medicine, are very few.


    If the enemy is not stupid enough, he will not kill an ancestor.


    Soon, Gu Xuan came to a coral cluster.


    In front of me, there is a very secret array.


    It''s something in this array that keeps chasing the moon. No, to be exact, it provides energy for the blood moon Pavilion and the blood moon.


    "What is that blood red energy?


    If I can find out the power of the blood moon Pavilion and the blood moon, I''m afraid I can play them out.


    At that time, even with my current state of mind, I will be able to meet a strong man in the middle level of Xuansheng. "


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan was excited.


    He opened his double pupils and carefully released his soul energy. He began to study this array.


    Unfortunately, neither eye power nor soul energy can penetrate the protection of the array and see through what is inside.


    Can we only use brute force to break the battle?


    In case, if there is something in it, once the array is broken, it will also be destroyed. What should we do?


    Gu Xuan was lost in thought.


    It''s not easy to find a way to achieve the best of both worlds, which can not only break the battle, but also ensure that the things inside will not be affected.


    After all, even the high-level soul energy of the ancient Xuanxuan saint can''t penetrate the array, and the things hidden in it must have a great future.


    If there is any damage, I''m afraid the loss is incalculable!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and did not move lightly.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan suddenly frowned.


    "There is something wrong with this array.


    I can''t sense the existence of the array base.


    For a complex array, there may be several to dozens of bases, and more than a hundred.


    But this array, so powerful, there''s no reason why I can''t even sense a base? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and his face was full of doubts.


    "Is this a single base array?"


    Gu Xuan began to calculate and deduce with both hands.


    "This array contains the mystery of yin and Yang.


    Yin is empty and Yang is real. This should be an array of even number array base.


    But Ding Chou Yin Mao... "


    Gu Xuan deduced for a quarter of an hour, but there was no result.


    His understanding of this array is still floating on the surface, and he still dare not act rashly.


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly looked impatient and said angrily, "who? Get out of here!


    After hiding for such a long time, you have moved from a hundred feet away from my young master to ninety-nine feet away?


    A quarter of an hour, and you''ve gone a long way?


    Do you want to keep this young master alive until he dies?


    Come on


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1861

    Gu Xuan''s voice seems to be angry, but anyone who is familiar with Gu Xuan can recognize that he is not very angry.


    Because, his soul energy, has been going up and down, Zai Zai carefully looked at several times.


    The visitor is just a black Jiao.


    A black Jiao at the peak level of the holy land, Gu Xuan can kill a group of them.


    However, because of the small green, Gu Xuan now has a good feeling for the fierce animals like Jiao.


    Soon, the black Jiao is San San to Gu Xuan in front of, a face uneasy appearance.


    "The little black Jiao is the bodyguard of the sixth frontier. I''ve met master Gu Xuan."


    Black Jiao is obviously afraid of the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "do you know me?"


    The black Jiao talks up a smile.


    "Ancient Xuan''s heroic demeanor is naturally recognized.


    I''ve seen the battle in the cave a little bit from a distance. "


    Gu Xuan quipped: "it''s the man who pursues the moon. So you want to avenge it?


    After all, I have a share in the death of chasing the moon. "


    Black Jiao was shocked.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, you misunderstood me. Even if you have a hundred guts, I don''t dare to fight with you!


    In the world of fierce beasts, the weak eat the strong. The pursuit of the moon also killed the former sixth frontier guard and became the new town keeper.


    Since you have killed the moon chaser, even if you want to be the guardian of the sixth frontier, it''s easy. "


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile.


    The so-called guardians of the sixth frontier are just prisoners placed here by the law of heaven.


    I''m not interested in being a prisoner.


    "Since you are not here for revenge, I ask you, what do you want to do here?


    It''s better not to tell lies, or I''ll know. "


    A dangerous smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    His eyes, like falcons, firmly lock the black Jiao.


    Black Jiao nods hastily, express oneself won''t lie.


    "I''m here for the same purpose.


    It''s all for this array.


    This array is the source of power for chasing the moon.


    The moon chasing is dead. I just want to get the treasure of chasing the moon with my companion. "


    The soul energy of ancient Xuan always enveloped the black Jiao. When he saw that black Jiao said this, there was no unusual performance or soul fluctuation. He had decided that the black Jiao''s words were true.


    "Oh? Do you know how to get into this array? "


    Ancient metaphysics is a wonder.


    Black Jiao said: "this array is quite strange. If you want to go in, you can''t go from here.


    You have to transmit the array from a place in the feisheng hall. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    Feisheng hall is a temple in the sixth realm, which can not be entered by the martial arts of Xuansheng level.


    The treasure of feisheng hall is feisheng order.


    In order to get the flying order out of it, the moon chasing specially gathered the warriors who wanted to participate in the holy list contest to the bottom of the sea and led them to the feisheng hall.


    Sure enough, a group of top martial artists from the holy land brought out the order of ascension from the feisheng hall, which led to the following things.


    Now, feishengdian even the town hall of the treasure of the ascension order are not, no one has made its idea.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t expect that to enter the array in front of him, he had to enter from the transmission array in feisheng hall.


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment, and a little anger flashed in his eyes.


    "No, black Jiao, are you kidding me?


    You can only enter from feisheng hall. What are you doing here?


    Don''t tell me, the entrance of feisheng hall is also here? "


    The black Jiao talks up a smile.


    "The entrance of feisheng hall, of course, is not here.


    I''m here to meet my companion, haiyasha.


    He is now, in this array!


    Half an hour ago, he had already entered this array. "


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that when I was here thinking hard about breaking the array, there were already people in this array.


    When I think of how to break the battle, I''m afraid all the treasures are looted.


    Fortunately, it''s better to come earlier than to come at the right time. The black Jiao''s companion was blocked by himself.


    In this way, maybe you don''t have to go in and get the treasures inside.


    However, the premise is that the companion of black Jiao can bring out the things inside.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "How can he come out of this array?"


    Black Jiao obviously hesitated for a moment. Obviously, he had already guessed Gu Xuan''s intention.No matter what haiyasha can get, I''m afraid, it will belong to guxuan.


    Black Jiao didn''t want to say that, unfortunately, people had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    The one in front of me can fight with the moon chaser. Even if he is not Xuansheng, he is a higher rank than his followers.


    "It''s very troublesome to go in, but it''s much easier to get out," he said.


    You don''t need to go to feishengdian, you just need to find an array base of this array. He is in the array, and I am outside the array. At the same time, I inject a drop of blood essence into the array base. Then, we can temporarily form a space channel of half a second at that array base.


    When the time comes, he will fly out in time


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan suddenly felt a sense of sudden opening.


    "Wonderful, this array contains the mystery of yin and Yang.


    We just need to find an array base representing Yin and inject a drop of blood essence into it. The essence blood contains vitality and represents Yang.


    In this way, at least at the base of the array, yin and Yang will be disordered immediately, forming a temporary flaw.


    However, it is not easy to find an array base representing Yin?


    Even if it was me, it would take a long time for you to find it easily? "


    Gu Xuan looks suspicious and looks at the black Jiao.


    Heijiao quickly explained: "if we only rely on observation and deduction, haiyasha and I can''t find an array base even for 100 years.


    However, we also know a little about the mystery of this array from the moon chaser.


    Later, the moon chaser entered this array, and when he came out of this array, I was also in the outside world.


    Therefore, I remember the position of the array base, and then I will try with haiyasha to find the treasures. "


    Gu Xuan nodded. To get out of this array with the method just mentioned by black Jiao, it really needs the cooperation of two people.


    It''s reasonable to let the black Jiao cooperate with the pursuit of the moon.


    Moreover, it seems that this black Jiao is deeply trusted by the moon.


    Unfortunately, the cultivation world is so realistic.


    I''m afraid the black Jiao has already colluded with haiyasha to seize the treasure of chasing the moon.


    "What is that treasure?"


    Gu Xuan asked faintly. He had lost his good face to the black Jiao.


    Black Jiao is still respectful.


    "It''s a space snail, a space snail from the secret place of blood moon!


    The moon chaser is relying on this space to provide endless energy for him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1862

    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    "Space snail! It''s a space snail. No wonder. "


    Space conch is a very precious treasure, not only for the martial arts of the holy land, but also for a peak Xuansheng.


    This is not a treasure refined by a warrior, but a natural treasure.


    In terms of value alone, it is more than 100 times higher than that of ordinary Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao.


    However, the magic snail of space, but in one realm, can communicate with the treasure of another. The power of space is extraordinary.


    In addition, every moment, it communicates with another world and absorbs energy from another world. Therefore, it will be extremely unstable.


    The big array in front of us has no dead corner and almost no flaw. It must be the big array for chasing the moon to suppress this space snail.


    Without this big array, there is a space snail. Even if the moon chases the master, it will not be able to absorb energy from the space snail.


    "Because of this, the pursuit of the moon will want to get the flying order and go straight to the eighth place.


    Otherwise, in the seventh state, he will not be able to absorb the energy from the space Dharma snail, whether it is the blood moon pavilion or the power of the blood moon, he will not be able to play.


    In the seventh state, he is not sure at all that he can pass safely. "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    At this time, the big array in front of me suddenly flashed a light which could not be observed.


    This light comes and goes quickly. If it had not been for Gu Xuan''s double pupil and high-level spiritual energy in holy land, it would have been hard to find it.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, there was energy on the black Jiao.


    A flag flew out of his arms and fell to the edge of the array with a whoosh.


    Heijiao said with great joy: "Lord Gu Xuan, haiyasha has already contacted me. I''m afraid he has already got the space conch and asked me to take him out."


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "let''s start. I won''t ask you for the space snail he brought out. Don''t worry. "


    Black Jiao smell speech, face stiff a stiff, then it is hard to squeeze out a flattering smile.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Gu Xuan. With the strength of me and haiyasha, this space Faluo can''t be used at all.


    Originally, we planned to take it to the seventh border and exchange it with the guardians of the seventh frontier.


    Since you need it, you should give it to him. "


    Gu Xuan nodded lightly. He could see that the flattering smile on black Jiao''s face was a bit fake.


    I''m afraid that it''s not just a matter of exchanging some treasures for the guardians of the seventh frontier.


    I''m afraid they want to join the guards of the seventh state in order to break through the realm of Xuansheng.


    In their own here, but only their own oral commitment, is their own, they can not laugh out.


    This guy, who can smile so flattery, is already using his life to show his acting skills. He is very serious and deserves to be encouraged.


    When the black Jiao stepped out, he came to the place where the flag of the array had fallen. Here, it was the base of the big array.


    As soon as the black Jiao bit the tip of his tongue, a drop of blood essence flew out and disappeared into the array.


    Suddenly, a burst of energy, from the place where the blood essence disappeared, rippled, like a ripple, and spread around.


    A space vortex suddenly forms on top of the array.


    A terrible breath came out of the whirlpool of the space, as if to devour the heaven and earth.


    Black Jiao''s face changed greatly, and fell back three steps.


    Gu Xuan''s face also changed.


    This breath, too terrible, too terrible.


    Whoosh!


    A figure that was dyed red with blood all over his body flew out and fell at the foot of black Jiao with a bang.


    "Haiyasha, what''s the matter? How have you been like this?"


    Black Jiao was shocked and went to Fuhai yecha in a hurry.


    In front of his eyes, haiyasha, where there is the original appearance, his legs, have been broken together, only the upper body.


    What''s more, the whole upper body is full of holes, and there is no good piece of meat.


    His face is even more flesh and blood. If it were not for his soul, he would not have recognized him at all.


    "Hei, help me!


    Inside, how terrible!


    Help me Help me


    This space snail, I give you, as long as you save me... "


    Haiyasha widened his eyes and looked at black Jiao. His eyes were full of fear and shock, as if he had seen the most terrible thing of time.


    Standing behind black Jiao, Gu Xuan didn''t notice from beginning to end.


    Yecha frowned.


    "Take it Take it, help me... "


    Haiyecha handed a fist sized conch to the black Jiao.As soon as the black Jiao received it, the vitality of haiyasha began to pass quickly.


    In a moment, haiyasha became a corpse.


    Black Jiao looked at the space in the hands of the conch, and looked at sea night fork, a face of palpitation, did not know what to say.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, this


    Black Jiao turned his head and looked at Gu Xuan. He didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    "Forget what happened today.


    We all made a mistake before.


    What this array suppresses is not the space snail, but something more terrible than the space snail.


    And you, my friend, woke up that terrible thing by accident.


    No matter what it is, in short, it is not something that we can afford now. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the corpse of haiyasha and thought deeply.


    The wound on haiyecha''s body was obviously bitten by extremely sharp teeth.


    His legs, I''m afraid, were torn off.


    There, it is very likely that there is a ferocious beast to the extreme, or some other existence.


    "What, this is..."


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly. He suddenly found that there was a faint breath of darkness on haiyasha''s body.


    His big eyes, the fear in his eyes, suddenly disappeared.


    Instead, anger!


    "Heaven, you dare to suppress me, I will fight with you!


    I will devour all the world you command!


    Everything including you


    Haiyasha''s face showed a terrible smile.


    He swished and bit on the black Jiao''s neck.


    "What, haiyasha, what are you doing?"


    Black Jiao didn''t react at all.


    Click.


    A crisp sound, black Jiao''s whole neck, was bitten off most of.


    His vitality, too, is rapidly passing away.


    The color of disgust appeared on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "Hum, I still want to come to my own will and dream on this corpse!


    Cold cold


    A lift of hand, is two ice soul cold flame fly out, one fell on the top of the sea night fork, the other fell on the top of the black Jiao.


    "What? Supreme flame? How is that possible? Isn''t the supreme flame swallowed up long ago?


    No, it''s not the original supreme flame. Who are you?


    Are you the messenger of heaven


    Haiyasha looked at Gu Xuan angrily.


    Unfortunately, there was no response from Gu Xuan.


    In a scream, the bodies of haiyasha and Heijiao were burned to nothingness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1863

    With a wave of his hand, the cold inflammation of ice spirit dissipated.


    On the ground, there is only one space snail.


    Around, the silence is incomparable.


    Everything just happened, as if it hadn''t happened.


    There is space for the black snail.


    "It''s the breath of the nether world."


    A flame, on top of the space snail, burns up the black gas.


    Gu Xuan looked at the array in front of him and stepped back carefully until he was far away from the array.


    Just now, when the array was opened for such a moment, the breath leaked from it was simply too exaggerated.


    Even if it is Xuansheng, I''m afraid, under the master of the breath, I''m afraid it''s not the enemy of one move.


    In principle, such existence, really want to kill haiyasha, should be just a thought thing.


    How can they escape from the array.


    Although haiyasha, who escaped, is still dead, but this at least shows that the existence of the array, at least now, even a peak martial artist in the holy land can not be killed in seconds.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan put down his heart a little.


    Such a terrible existence, if you can give full play to it and run out of the array, I''m afraid the whole ten territory space may be destroyed.


    "However, after the death of the haiyasha, he almost became a dead spirit.


    His will becomes the will of the one who exists in the array.


    If I hadn''t been here, haiyasha and Heijiao would have become puppets of that terrible existence.


    Then, God knows what will happen.


    It seems that I have done a good thing.


    This space snail should be regarded as a reward from heaven. "


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    He turned into a hiding light and returned in the direction of the Oriental snow, small green and others.


    But along the way, he still thought about the identity of the terrible existence in the array?


    "That''s not supposed to be in the three thousand worlds at all.


    It is a terrible existence belonging to the nether world.


    Why is it that the way of heaven can suppress such a terrible existence in the sixth state


    Gu Xuan frowned. Obviously, this kind of thing can''t be figured out by his wishful thinking.


    After a long sigh, Gu Xuan began to look at the space of the conch.


    The force of space is rippling on the top of the space Dharma.


    These forces of space almost tore up the space around the ancient Xuan. Fortunately, the ancient Xuan''s perception of the way of time and space has reached a very high level. Only in this way can we use the way of time and space to suppress the space snail.


    "But just relying on my way of time and space to suppress it is just an expedient measure.


    If you want to really suppress the space snail, you have to rely on the array.


    If this thing is put into yingtianzong to provide yingtianzong disciples with energy needed for cultivation, then I will not be short of energy in the future.


    Even the skill of arranging the spirit gathering array is saved. "


    Gu Xuan thought happily.


    "However, these things can only be carried out after I go out from the Holy Land and return to the land of burning heaven.


    I don''t know how long it will take. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought.


    "Before that, let''s recognize it.


    If I could make a connection between the space snail and the blood moon Pavilion like chasing the moon, even if I were the three saints, I would be able to fight with my current strength.


    Unfortunately, without the suppression of the array, I can''t give full play to the ability of this space snail.


    Otherwise, I will be bitten by too much energy coming out of the space conch. "


    Gu Xuan observes the space snail. This is a double-edged sword. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be hurt.


    Fortunately, he had a real emperor and God body, and he was much smaller than a warrior who took the holy way.


    Gu Xuan released the soul energy, and wanted to enter the space, leaving its own soul brand and recognizing the Lord.


    However, after the soul energy enters, it is empty, like entering a void, and can not feel the existence of the space snail at all.


    How can we recognize the Lord?


    Gu Xuan frowned and squeezed a drop of blood essence from his fingertips.


    The essence of blood does not enter the space of the conch, still into an empty void, in addition to flying, the same can not really fall on the space of the conch.


    There''s no way to recognize the Lord.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Can''t you recognize the owner of this thing?


    Is that ok?


    Buzz.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan noticed that Zhutian sword vibrated in his body.


    He thought, Zhutian sword flew out and hung in the void.The spirit of the meteoric sword came out of it and kept spinning around the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan noticed that the "eyes" of the meteoric sword spirit seemed to focus on the space of the conch.


    "Tut, Gu Xuan, you''ve got a good baby.


    This space snail connects the secret place of blood moon, which is a good place.


    You can continuously absorb the power of heaven and earth in the secret place of blood moon for your own use.


    Even, you can build a holy land of cultivation and inject endless energy into this holy land for your people to practice. "


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit a pair of praise tone.


    Gu Xuan moved in his heart, narrowed his eyes, looked at the meteoric sword spirit, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    The meteoric sword spirit is more and more chicken thieves.


    It obviously has a great interest in this space, but it doesn''t talk about it. Instead, it talks to the ancient Xuandong and tries to lead the topic to the past step by step.


    Gu Xuan didn''t have the patience. Listen to the spirit of meteorite sword.


    The circle is too big. Gu Xuan guessed what the meteoric sword spirit wants to do, but he can''t imagine how the meteorite sword spirit will lead the topic to the past step by step?


    "Yes, this space snail is really powerful.


    However, it''s important to do business now. I''ll make a hundred seals and seal it first.


    It''s not too late to study the burning land. "


    Gu Xuan looked serious.


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit urgent, this Gu Xuan, why not play according to the routine?


    Don''t ask yourself, how much do you know about the space snail and the blood moon secret place?


    Don''t ask yourself, suddenly come out, are you interested in this space snail?


    You, the space snail, have not recognized the LORD yet!


    Don''t you ask yourself, do you know how to recognize him?


    If you want to recognize the owner of this thing, you can''t seal it like this. Don''t you think it''s killing the heaven when it''s sealed back to the land of burning heaven?


    According to the knowledge of the meteoric sword spirit, Gu Xuan is not such a violent man. He probably did it on purpose and forced himself to express his position.


    "This ancient mystery is too insidious


    The spirit of the sword in the sky secretly scolded.


    However, the situation is stronger than people. Seeing that Gu XuanZhen is about to put away the space snail, the meteorite sword spirit can no longer help it.


    "I said," Gu Xuan, why don''t you talk to me and lend me this space snail?


    This space conch, if you give me, I am sure, in the short term, to restore part of their own strength.


    At that time, you will have a more powerful helper to fight against the enemy, right? "


    The voice of the meteor Sky Sword spirit is full of bewitchment.


    Gu Xuan laughed in his heart, and the spirit of the meteorite sword was actually cheated.


    But on his face, he didn''t show it at all. Instead, he frowned.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t even have the ability to recognize the Lord.


    It''s better to seal it. If you want to borrow it, you have to wait for me to recognize the LORD before borrowing it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1864

    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, meteoric sword spirit. It''s really this thing. I dare not borrow it before I recognize the Lord."


    Gu Xuan was embarrassed.


    While speaking, seals have been outlined in his hands, and they will enter the space at any time and seal them up.


    "You have the face to say that you don''t believe me?


    You just don''t believe me!


    How hard is it to recognize the Lord?


    I''ll teach you, but after you accept the Lord, you must lend it to me to recover strength! "


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to believe it.


    "You even know how to recognize the main space snail, can''t you play me?"


    The meteoric sword spirit is even more angry.


    "I''m so sure that if I can teach you to recognize the Lord, I can teach you to recognize the Lord!


    How dare you doubt me?


    I''ll tell you how to recognize the Lord now. Listen to me. I''ll only say it once. It''s a mistake to miss it. Then I''ll never recognize it in my life. "


    Gu Xuan looked indifferent.


    "Well, listen to me. I hope I can succeed. Otherwise, some swordsmen will lose their faces."


    The spirit of the meteoric sword snorted coldly.


    "The magic snail of space is not a general magic weapon. It is composed of the force of space.


    Space, this is the concept of illusory and ethereal, invisible, intangible.


    This is the actual form of the space snail.


    Therefore, if you want to recognize the Lord, whether it is soul energy or blood essence, there is no way.


    It''s like air. How can you recognize air? "


    At this point, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified color.


    But there was nothing on his face.


    Finally, he used the method of encouragement. Before he had a good deal with him, he couldn''t wait to tell him how to recognize the Lord. He used it to prove that he knew it.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not show any difference. If the meteorite sword spirit reacted, he would stop immediately and continue to discuss terms with himself. That would be difficult.


    Before he recognized the master space snail, Gu Xuan didn''t know how many magical effects the space snail had. So he agreed to lend it to meteorite sword spirit. It was not his own style.


    If it is of great use to itself, or can not be borrowed at all, rashly agreed, it can not be worth the loss.


    The sword spirit of meteor sky speaks very fast, almost without a pause.


    "Therefore, if you want to recognize the main space, you can only choose fusion.


    The space snail itself is unconscious, but as long as you can integrate with it, your will, even if it is weak, is the only will of the space snail.


    This only will will will naturally become the will of the whole space.


    Then it will be really useful to you. "


    Gu Xuan was delighted.


    The words of the meteoric sword spirit made him feel a sense of sudden enlightenment. As long as he tried to integrate with the space-time conch, it would not be too difficult to integrate it with his deep understanding of time and space.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t express the feeling of the sudden opening on his face, but frowned.


    He wants to know if there is any privacy in the sky.


    "Meteoric sword spirit, you said so much, although it seems reasonable, but in fact, it is too vague.


    This is just a direction to recognize the Lord. Whether it can be achieved or not is still unknown?


    If you don''t have a more direct statement, I will seal it directly.


    Now I''m taking part in the holy list contest. This is the business. I can''t be distracted to deduce the method of integrating space


    Gu Xuan looks at the sword spirit.


    The spirit of the meteoric sword wanted to jump on it and bite Gu Xuan hard.


    With all that said, you can''t do it yourself?


    I gave you a bowl of meat, you still have to feed your mouth?


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky looked up to the sky with a long sigh.


    "A genius like you, when I was in my prime, could kill ten with one sword!


    Each space snail has a unique pattern of space.


    Don''t use the soul energy to perceive, do not use the eyes to see, use your space force, to imitate the direction of space lines, you can find the core point of the space magic snail.


    At that time, through this core point to fusion, the difficulty will be reduced by more than 1000 times.


    If you are proficient in the way of time and space, you must be able to recognize the Lord within an hour... "


    The words of the meteor Sky Sword spirit have stopped abruptly before finishing.


    It''s flying in the air, shaking all over!


    This is surprising.


    as like as two peas, the breath of ancient Xuan has become the same as the space snail. It has been like an integral whole and inseparable."Do you want it so soon?"


    The spirit of the meteoric sword felt that he was slapped hard.


    He just said that Gu Xuan wanted to recognize him for less than an hour, but in fact, this was a compliment in order to make Gu Xuan lose face.


    The spirit of the sword in the sky had already decided that even if he had talked about the core points of the space conch and reduced the difficulty of recognizing the master, it would have taken him at least a few hours or even days for Gu Xuan to recognize the master.


    At that time, as long as an hour later, it can begin to mock the ancient Xuan.


    To my surprise, Gu Xuan had already recognized the space FA Luo before he finished his words.


    Even if the ancient XuanZhen is the unique genius among the peerless talents, but this is too exaggerated!


    That''s exaggeration, really good!


    Others, are they still alive?


    Gu Xuan was aware of the tremendous emotional fluctuation of the meteor Sky Sword spirit. He did not expect that there were so many Xiaojiu in the heart of the meteorite sword spirit.


    Gu Xuan doubted: "what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it good for me to recognize it as soon as possible?


    You have made it very clear that if you find the core point of the space snail, you can reduce the difficulty a thousand times.


    It''s a thousand times less difficult. Isn''t it normal for me to recognize the Lord so quickly?


    Or do you see where I went wrong? "


    The body of the meteoric sword spirit trembled.


    "Nothing went wrong. It''s a perfect fusion. It''s a perfect recognition.


    Now that you have recognized the Lord, this thing can''t run away.


    Then fulfill the previous promise and lend it to me... "


    The color of doubt on Gu Xuan''s face became thicker.


    "I also have the ability to remember. Looking back on the previous conversation, how can I not remember when I promised to lend you the space snail?"


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit is an exciting spirit, immediately began to recall what just happened.


    With its power, as long as a memory, every sentence, every expression of Gu Xuan, and even when he showed that expression, a few grains of dust flew in front of him, and he could remember clearly.


    Then, the meteoric sword spirit was silent.


    It seems that Gu Xuan just did not reach any agreement with himself.


    That oneself, is not to say in vain?


    No, it''s not right. Bai said this kind of thing. With his own wisdom, how could he do it?


    Suddenly, it reacts.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, you are calculating me!


    You excite me!


    I fight with you, you even bully my simple sword spirit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1865

    simple?


    These two words came out of the mouth of the meteoric sword spirit, and Gu Xuan sneered at them.


    A sword spirit, who even conceals his own origin and identity, dare to say simple in front of himself?


    However, he did calculate the meteoric sword spirit.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan looked at the sword spirit and said, "don''t worry. When I study this space snail, I will lend it to you naturally."


    "If you believe it, there will be ghosts," said the meteoric sword spirit with a sneer.


    Originally, from the moment you recognize the Lord, this space snail should be lent to me.


    As a result, you have to study it carefully?


    God knows how long you''re going to study? "


    Gu Xuan was playing with the space snail in his hand, with a look of disapproval.


    "Actually, I''m not in such a hurry. As long as you are willing to tell the truth, why are you so eager for space snail?


    If your answer satisfies me, I don''t mind. Let you use it for a while? "


    After fusing the space conch, Gu Xuan felt everything in the space French snail all the time.


    The biggest function of space snail is to absorb the energy from the blood moon secret place and let the owner use it.


    But the most important thing about ancient metaphysics is energy.


    The energy stored in his elixir field has become solid.


    Just now, Gu Xuan tried to transfer the energy absorbed from the secret place of blood moon to the pavilion of blood moon, which was what he expected most.


    The palm blood moon Pavilion, like chasing the moon, cruelly abused the three saints, which was something Gu Xuan had been thinking about all along.


    Unfortunately, when Gu Xuan tried to introduce the blood red energy into the blood moon Pavilion, he found that he failed.


    The blood moon Pavilion can not store any energy released from the space conch.


    On the contrary, it was the energy in Gu Xuan''s own body that made xueyueting respond.


    Gu Xuan has decided that there must be something wrong with it, and it needs to be studied by Haosheng.


    Therefore, his mind moved, and he wanted to test out whether there was any other purpose for the meteoric sword spirit to want the space snail so urgently?


    The body of meteor Sky Sword spirit trembled a few times, this is Qi!


    "Who do you think I am?


    What I said just now is true. This space snail can really help me recover my energy quickly. To some extent, it is even more important than Hongmeng yuantie.


    With it, the speed of my strength recovery, can be said, will exceed your imagination.


    Of course, if you are willing to give me your remaining Hongmeng yuantie, plus the space and conch, the speed with which I can recover my strength will make you jump out of my wits! "


    The last sentence of the meteor Sky Sword spirit was obviously with a trace of provocation.


    Gu Xuan curled his mouth.


    "Do you want to challenge me? I advise you not to waste your time. This is the rest of my childhood.


    I''m not going to be fooled. "


    In spite of this, Gu Xuan was still curious.


    How fast can you recover your strength?


    If the statement of meteoric sword spirit is true, how far can it recover?


    For a moment, Gu Xuan really had an impulse to agree to the spirit of the meteoric sword.


    Of course, the premise is to make a bet on whether Gu Xuan will jump up in fright.


    The loser agrees to any terms with the other.


    Of course, just thinking about it, Gu Xuan gave up.


    The meteoric sword spirit deliberately dug a hole and waited for him to jump. If he was cheated, his own level would be too low.


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit disdains a way: "don''t see you dare to bet for me?


    Well, today, I''ve got your way.


    Originally, if you were willing to promise me, I would like to help you to promote Xuanyuan Dao, mending Tianding, picking stars and promoting them to top grade tongxuan Lingbao.


    Oh, what a pity... "


    "What!"


    Gu Xuan almost jumped up.


    "What are you talking about? Help me to Xuanyuan Dao, mending Tianding, pick star hand, all promoted to Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao?


    Are you sure that''s not a big story? "


    With a proud tone, meteor sky''s sword Spirit said with a smile, "I''ve never told lies. I dare say that I can do it.


    The premise is that you will give me all the remaining Hongmeng yuantie, and at the same time, you will also lend me the space snail. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought.


    The conditions of meteoric sword spirit are so attractive!


    Even if he knew that the spirit of meteorite sword was willing to offer such conditions, the benefits it could get would be greater, but Gu Xuan still had an impulse to promise.


    Fortunately, the remaining reason told him that the meteor Sky Sword spirit even offered such attractive conditions. If he continued to take advantage of the fire and put forward a little harmless request, he would still agree.After thinking for a moment, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light and made a decision.


    "I can promise you, but you must promise me one more condition!"


    Gu Xuan''s tone was very firm, and a pair of meteoric sword spirit refused to accept it. At this time, he immediately blew the whistle.


    "Gu Xuan, what can you do besides take advantage of me?


    It is indeed a mistake for me to lodge with you! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of scorn.


    "You have the face to say that I take advantage of you?


    At the beginning, in order to upgrade Zhutian sword to top-grade tongxuan Lingbao, you said that you only needed one tenth of Hongmeng yuantie. As a result, you consumed 50% of Hongmeng yuantie.


    But now, you say to me, the remaining half of Hongmeng yuantie will be given to you, and you will be able to upgrade Xuanyuan Dao, butianding, and star picking hands to Shangpin tongxuan level?


    You feel your conscience and tell me that you didn''t take advantage of me? "


    "Cough, cough, the past is not to be mentioned again.


    Oh, by the way, it''s like this. "


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit a tone of recalling the past.


    "At the beginning, my strength was weak, so the loss of upgrading Lingbao was relatively large.


    Now, I am stronger. The loss is naturally smaller and the effect is better. "


    Gu Xuan gave a sneer.


    "Then I will not mention the past. I will ask for the last time my condition just now. If you agree, I will immediately give you Hongmeng yuantie and space French snail.


    If I don''t agree, I''ll seal the space snail immediately, and I won''t mention it from now on. "


    The spirit of the meteoric sword snorted coldly.


    "You have said that. Do I still refuse to accept this option?"


    "Good!"


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Next, the two completed the deal.


    In addition to the three treasures of Hongmeng yuantie and spacial conch, mending Tianding, Xuanyuan sword and star picking hand, they were also handed over to the meteoric sword spirit.


    When the Bu Tian Ding is inhaled into the body, the meteor Sky Sword spirit suddenly, his body can''t help but tremble.


    "You mend the heaven, you are really It''s very personal! "


    It''s hard to hide the surprise in the mood of meteoric sword spirit.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "What on earth do you want to say?"


    He didn''t believe it. The meteor Sky Sword spirit just wanted to say that Bu Tianding had personality.


    "It''s nothing. You keep going. I''m going to get down to business."


    The spirit of the meteoric sword returns to Zhutian sword.


    The ancient mystery is even more doubtful, but it is impossible to solve it.


    He quickened his speed and soon joined up with Dongfang Xue.


    "Next, follow me. First find the butterfly. They are talking."


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan turned into a dodger and left quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1866

    Under the sea, in an array.


    "Brother Gu, are you back at last?


    Even for such a long time, are those Xuansheng''s battles very dangerous?


    Did you get anything? "


    Ouyang Huadie, a piece of Oriental snow, came back with Gu Xuan, just like a demonstration, holding Gu Xuan''s arm and shaking it endlessly.


    The forehead of ancient Xuan is covered with black lines.


    I was not pretty, otherwise how could I adopt such a smart woman.


    Oriental snow is a reserved magnanimous appearance, without any abnormality.


    However, her mouth, has been hanging a faint smile, this smile, full of the flavor of kindness, just like the elder looking at the younger generation.


    Every time I catch a glimpse of this sight, Ouyang flower butterfly doesn''t know why, and she will make a nameless fire in her heart.


    Gu Xuan looks at Ouyang butterfly with a headache.


    "How can I answer so many questions at a time?


    I can only answer you one by one.


    But if you don''t ask, I''ll tell you. "


    Gu Xuan immediately explained what happened after he and Dongfang Xue left.


    Ouyang Huadie and Mo Jingyun are dripping with cold sweat.


    They didn''t expect that Gu Xuan would fight with the enemies of Xuansheng''s middle rank, and even calculated the moon chasing fox who had been trampled by the three saints.


    After listening, Ouyang Huadie looks discontented and stares at the Oriental snow.


    "Well, my old brother worked hard, but you got all the benefits!"


    Ouyang butterfly is very dissatisfied. If you are there, you can''t get the Oriental snow.


    Dongfang Xue still looked at Ouyang flower butterfly with loving eyes, and offered a sacrifice to the flying order. She circled around in front of the people, making people feel that this treasure can go straight to the eighth world.


    Then, in the eyes of the people salivating, put it away.


    Ouyang Huadie is so angry that she is demonstrating to her!


    And she had nothing to do.


    As soon as Gu Xuan looked at the atmosphere, he felt that he was going to suffer. In case Ouyang Huadie got angry and didn''t know how much trouble it would be, he quickly changed the topic.


    "Well, by the way, I saved a Xuansheng!


    Now, let''s see, how is the golden horned ape doing? "


    The ancient Xuanxin thought, a golden column of light is flying out, hanging in the void, emitting Yingying light.


    Sure enough, as soon as he took out the golden beam, everyone''s attention was attracted.


    Even Ouyang flower butterfly was silent.


    There is a mysterious saint hidden in the golden light column!


    All the people present should look up to Xuansheng!


    Gu Xuan released his soul energy and went to the golden light column to observe the current state of the golden horned ape?


    This exploration, Gu Xuan was startled.


    Among the golden beams, there is only a small stone left at the moment.


    A shining stone!


    "Golden Horn ape, turned into a stone?"


    In his mind, Gu Xuan was puzzled, and his soul energy suddenly covered the sky and earth, and went to explore the stone.


    However, his soul energy, just touching the surface of the stone, has stopped abruptly and can not go deep into it.


    "What''s going on? Even the Golden Horn ape in its heyday, I''m afraid, can''t stop the exploration of my soul energy. This stone can


    There is no solution to the ancient mystery.


    PA.


    Gu Xuan snapped his finger and the golden light column broke away.


    A golden stone the size of a fist fell into his palm.


    "No, the guardian of the sixth realm is such a stone?"


    Ouyang Huadie frowns.


    Dongfang Xue is also surprised.


    The powerful ape, which can fight against the three saints, turned into a stone?


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes and looked at the stone in his hand.


    "I don''t know the details.


    But this is the Golden Horn ape. Yes, I can feel its breath. It''s in this stone.


    I wanted to help him recover quickly.


    Unfortunately, it''s now in this state, and even I can''t help it. "


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    What a good Xuansheng level thug, at least not for the time being.


    Gu Xuan picked up the golden stone in his hand at will.


    "Next, let''s continue to look for the entrance to the seventh frontier."


    Gu Xuan played a few tricks, and the array that covered everyone was gone.


    "Elder brother Gu, the order of flying up is hard to get.It allows three people to go straight from here to the eighth place.


    Is it really not necessary? "


    Both eyes of Ouyang butterfly are shining.


    Behind Gu Xuan, a group of martial arts men, their eyes are also shining.


    Through to the eighth level, it means that the martial arts below the Xuansheng level can directly rank on the list of saints.


    No matter who goes, it means a step to the sky!


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, he led the people, turned into a kind of escape light, and flew forward in a direction.


    "In the eighth place, you can really occupy a place on the list of saints, but only if you live.


    Believe me, this big match will be very dangerous.


    And the seventh place is very interesting. How can we not go there? "


    As soon as Gu Xuan remembered that Shi Zhixuan had set an ambush in the seventh state, and wanted to ambush the warriors going to the eighth state, he could not help but smile at the corners of his mouth.


    If you don''t join in this kind of excitement, what''s the meaning of the holy list competition?


    Ouyang Huadie doesn''t have any opinion about this. Anyway, she won''t disobey Gu Xuan''s meaning.


    However, the poor and afraid saint, who had not spoken for a long time, murmured with his blood ancestor for a while.


    The poor, afraid of saints, suddenly turned to Gu Xuan with a smile.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t look at the eighth place as a monster.


    Besides, we haven''t been afraid of the flood.


    In my opinion, let me go straight to the eighth place with my blood ancestor.


    My star hiding skill has been restored, and the blood ancestor has an immortal body. We will not have an accident there. "


    Blood ancestor repeatedly nodded, agreed.


    The immortal body is used in this way, where there is danger, where to go!


    Gu Xuan said "ha ha" twice.


    How can the thug, who is poor and afraid of saints, shoulder the safety of all the people in the city of Jianglong? How can they be released easily?


    As for Xuezu, they are all immortal. They are afraid of the danger of the seventh state. Follow the big team and rush forward.


    When necessary, it can also play a crucial role.


    How can you put it in the eighth place?


    "It''s not easy for our people to get together.


    Don''t even want to go to the eighth place. The ascending order has other great uses. It can''t be wasted. "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan said the truth.


    As for what is of great use, it depends on the Oriental snow.


    A period of time passed.


    Unknowingly, people have been in the bottom of the sea to advance a full distance of nearly a thousand miles.


    An undersea mountain range, impressively, appeared in front of the public.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    "It looks like this is it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1867

    There are endless seamounts. If there is no sea water around, it is just like entering the mountains.


    However, in this high mountain range, what grows is not flowers and trees, but countless undersea plants, all kinds of seaweed, seaweed, coral, vines, constantly swaying.


    Gu Xuan and his party stopped in front of a mountain range.


    In the mountains, many warriors have gathered, and they are almost all heading in one direction.


    From the conversation of some warriors, Gu Xuan and his party heard clearly that they were heading for a transmission array leading to the seventh frontier.


    There are five teleportation arrays leading to the sixth state.


    On the only island in the sixth territory, there are two transmission arrays. However, the two transmission arrays are either destroyed or hidden by the pursuit of the moon.


    Anyway, if you want to go to the seventh place, you can only go from the bottom of the sea.


    Under the sea, there are three transmission arrays.


    Obviously, among these seamounts, there is a transmission array leading to the seventh frontier.


    "What''s more, there should be a [cultivation cave] near the transmission array here."


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    At that time, the hundreds of warriors in the city of Jianglong will have to stay in the holy cave and practice well until the end of Shengbang Dabi.


    The seventh place is not a place where the Dragon guards of the city can go at will.


    Even, Gu Xuan was already considering whether to leave song xiaodai, Princess yunyun and others in the holy cave of cultivation?


    "Let''s go in!"


    Under the leadership of Gu Xuan, a group of more than 100 warriors, moving towards the direction of the surrounding warriors, is to fly quickly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A group of people flew straight ahead, and they met a famous warrior, a fierce beast, to avoid one after another.


    Among them, many warriors and fierce beasts have seen the strength of ancient Xuan outside the triple heaven Saint island. Few of them dare to engage in evil with him.


    Along the way, Gu Xuan saw many slightly familiar faces.


    Of course, it''s just "familiarity" that has once met, not cognition.


    He had seen many warriors, even some fierce beasts, outside the Holy Island of triple heaven.


    With his unforgettable memory, when he saw these warriors and fierce beasts again, the scene when they met before came back to his mind.


    But that''s all.


    After emerging, Gu Xuan soon forgot these people.


    These people are too weak to remember them unless necessary.


    Soon, Gu Xuan and his party arrived at the core of these seamounts.


    Here, it is a flat land.


    A transmission array, which stands out in the middle of the plain without any cover up, seems to be afraid that no one will know that this is a transmission array.


    On the plain, there are groups of warriors and fierce beasts, and the total number is no less than 10000.


    "Brother Gu, look there!"


    Ouyang butterfly frowned and pointed in a direction.


    Gu Xuan followed the direction of Ouyang butterfly''s finger and looked at the past.


    In the distance, there are more than 3000 warriors in an orderly manner.


    First of all, they are familiar faces.


    These are not the familiar faces with one-sided relationship, but the real "familiar faces".


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, when looking at the past, the familiar faces also looked at him.


    "The people of zhongyuanyu have already arrived here first."


    He who is poor and afraid of saints smiles coldly.


    "Li Tian, Tuan Lao, Yun Sheng, Ru Dao Sheng Zi, Ming Chen Sheng Zi, Kong Tong Sheng Zi, and Jiu San Ren, the nine elders of the last generation of Bai Lao Tuan.


    In addition, there are three thousand martial artists in the holy land. Tut, this lineup is really not weak. "


    Oriental snow frowned.


    "Ancient Xuan, the people of Zhongyuan Region, are they enemies?


    I don''t think it''s easy to deal with. "


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile: "it''s really hard to deal with, but they should not be stupid enough to fight with me here.


    Otherwise, some people will benefit from it. "


    Gu Xuan looked in another direction.


    They followed Gu Xuan''s eyes and looked at the past.


    Just thousands of feet away from Zhongyuan area, there is a team of nearly 1000 people.


    These thousands of martial artists, intentionally or unintentionally, looked at a group of martial artists in the Zhongyuan Region, and their facial expressions were not good.


    "This is the alliance of the warriors of the Holy Land triple heaven, and its strength is not weak. I''m afraid the leaders are the older generation of the strongmen of the Holy Land triple heaven.


    Look at their momentum, at least they are the top three ranks of Jingsheng list.


    It seems that they have become enemies with zhongyuanyu. "


    Oriental snow smiles.


    At the beginning, he had seen the people of zhongyuanyu and the people of Zhenjie. Nearly half of the warriors died in zhongyuanyu, but there were nearly 5000 people left.But now, there are only 3000 left, which is obviously the result of the feud with the Holy Land triple heavenly warrior alliance.


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face is still plain.


    He narrowed his eyes and swept over the leading warriors in front of the triple heaven warrior alliance.


    The alliance of warriors, even though it has killed two thousand warriors in the Zhongyuan Region, can still survive. I''m afraid these leaders are really not simple.


    Otherwise, with the character of Li Tian and Tuan Lao, how can we accommodate the more than 1000 people in the Martial Arts Alliance?


    We should have rushed to kill all these people. This is the most normal situation.


    Although the remaining 6000 warriors and fierce beasts were also divided into many small groups, there were no more than 1000.


    The number of the third team is a fierce beast team, but there are only 500, which is half less than that of the Martial Arts Alliance.


    In this case, the 3000 warriors in the Zhongyuan Region are still the largest team, and I am afraid the overall strength is also the strongest.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and analyzed:


    "the trip to the holy land of nine times in Zhongyuan Region has gained more than we imagined.


    Although most of them are at the initial stage of the holy land, it is hard to imagine how terrible such a team would be if they returned to the burning land.


    At that time, even the Ouyang family will be far less than Zhongyuan domain. "


    Ouyang Huadie frowned and said, "it''s also impossible. Because of the deep foundation of Zhongyuan Region, they have already prepared to participate in the holy list competition, and tens of thousands of people have come in.


    Only a hundred people have come to our Ouyang family.


    However, with elder brother Gu there, what is my family afraid of? "


    Ouyang Huadie tries to make a face of flower maniac.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth trembles, and Shengsheng moves his eyes away from Ouyang flower butterfly.


    This little girl, more and more like to tease people!


    "Strange."


    The poor and afraid of saints suddenly look at Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan boy, you said the transmission array is there. What are you waiting for?


    If you want to enter or not, you should go to find the holy cave of cultivation, and settle down those who do not want to go to the seventh state.


    What are you going to do here


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I don''t know about it, but I''ll soon know it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1868

    As if in order to confirm the words of ancient Xuan, suddenly, there was a change on the transmission array.


    A space vortex, almost on top of the teleportation.


    If someone has just entered the teleportation array, I''m afraid that if the teleportation array has not been activated, it will be engulfed by the space vortex.


    The whirlpool of space appears quickly and disappears quickly.


    It''s been around for almost ten seconds, and it''s gone.


    Instead, it is still the transmission array leading to the seventh state.


    Then, it is a quiet and good look.


    According to the law, now is the best time to enter the teleportation array and go to the seventh state. Unfortunately, there are still no martial artists who have any action.


    At this time, several martial artists who arrived here later than Gu Xuan and others suddenly laughed and rushed to the transmission array.


    "Fellow Taoists, you dare not go in. We Liu''s six heroes are welcome."


    Six figures quickly fell on the transmission array.


    On their faces, they all have a proud smile.


    Just that space whirlpool, others do not know where to lead, but they can see very clearly.


    The whirlpool of space leads to the holy cave of cultivation.


    That is to say, even if the transmission array does not have time to send them to the seventh state, the space vortex will appear immediately, and it will be OK.


    The big deal is to enter the holy cave of cultivation.


    Since they can''t take part in the list, what''s the worst for them?


    Gu Xuan looked at the six men, with a trace of irony in his mouth.


    "If you dare to go in, you don''t know.


    I''m afraid most of the strong can see the whirlpool of space just now. It is indeed the passage to the holy cave of cultivation.


    However, no one moved.


    Among them, there are many people who are ten times and a hundred times better than the six clowns.


    In this case, only one thing can be said. Besides turning the transmission array into a space vortex, there is a second possibility! "


    The fact, once again confirmed Gu Xuan''s words.


    The gratifying colors on the faces of the six martial artists at the top of the Holy Land solidified in an instant, even their bodies.


    Above the transmission array, all of a sudden, there are many cracks in the space. They are not allowed to escape at all.


    Strange forces of space gush out from the space cracks, invisible and colorless, but like the sharpest energy Dharma blade in the world, they penetrate the bodies of six top martial artists in the holy land.


    Even the space they are in is completely penetrated!


    Click.


    As if the glass was broken, the six top warriors in the holy land were all over the ground.


    Whoosh.


    There''s a wind whistling.


    The space crack disappears, and the space vortex follows, sucking in the debris all over the ground.


    The poor, afraid of saints, shook his head and joked, "it seems that the ideas of the six of them are indeed correct.


    Either through the transmission array to the seventh state, or into the holy cave of cultivation.


    Unfortunately, they missed one point, that is, when they went to practice in the cave, their body had become a piece of ground. "


    Many warriors in Jianglong City, including Dongfang Xue and Ouyang Huadie, felt a cold sweat coming from behind.


    If it was them who stepped on the transmission array just now, when the cracks in the space suddenly appeared, they had no way to resist.


    Apart from Xuansheng, I''m afraid that few people can block the energy Dharma blade of that strength.


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and his pupils had already been activated. He began to observe all the changes on the transmission array.


    In the zhongyuanyu team.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao looked at the direction of Gu Xuan, and a strong killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    "Lord Li Tian, Gu Xuan has hundreds of weak warriors. Now, it is a good time to kill him.


    Shall we take advantage of the mobile?


    As long as you can catch him, you can force him to submit and disturb his mind


    The sage son of Confucian Dao has a tone of hatred.


    His hatred for Gu Xuan is like a surging river.


    Li Tian just glanced at the sage son of Confucian Dao.


    "Now, the most important thing is how to send our people into the cultivation cave of the sixth state.


    These three thousand warriors of holy land are one of our greatest gains and can not be wasted any more.


    That ancient Xuan is not to worry about. When he reaches the seventh state, he will surely die. "


    The son of Confucian Dao clenched his fist.


    "But I want to kill him myself!"


    A wisp of cold light flashed in the eyes of the sky.


    She sneered, "what a fool! Don''t forget, what did he do to you?


    If not for my help, you are still a useless person!If you want to kill Gu Xuan, you are not qualified with your current strength!


    I just want him dead. I don''t care who killed him.


    Since Shi Zhixuan has already sent out cruel words to ask for Gu Xuan''s head, what''s the matter if we give it to him? "


    A trace of resentment flashed in the eyes of the sage son of Confucian Dao, but it disappeared in a flash.


    He bowed his head respectfully and said, "I see, Lord Li Tian!"


    Old Tuan looked at the Confucian Dao sage son with a cold smile.


    "The pickpocket guy, he wants to die, why do you stop from heaven?"


    From the sky, the eyes are awe inspiring.


    "Mr. Tuan, do your own business.


    If you have this Kung Fu to keep fighting with me, you might as well observe the transmission array and find out its rules!


    You should know how important it is to take the lead


    The old regiment snorted coldly without refuting.


    If you leave the sky, it makes a lot of sense.


    Now, it''s not the time for infighting.


    The sage son of the Confucian Dao who takes refuge in heaven will have a chance to take care of him sooner or later!


    The conversation between several people was not transmitted.


    Far away, they didn''t believe that Gu Xuan could hear it.


    Yes, it doesn''t matter. It''s not a secret.


    With such an indifferent attitude, Gu xuanruo didn''t listen to them. Even he felt sorry for himself.


    Gu Xuan used his soul energy to hear the conversation clearly.


    However, there is nothing special about ancient Xuan.


    It''s really not nutritious to talk with a few people.


    The only useful information is that Shi Zhixuan has already indicated that he has to deal with himself.


    On this point, Gu Xuan was not afraid.


    He sorted out his thoughts and still tried his best to observe the changes on the transmission array.


    Normal transport array, space vortex, space crack, three states, still appear alternately.


    It is a pity that the frequency and duration of the three are irregular.


    At least, the ancient Xuan didn''t see any rules for a while.


    During this period, some new warriors rushed into the transmission array, but they still failed to enter the seventh state or the holy cave of cultivation.


    Their fate, is still turned into pieces all over the ground.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    This transmission array is really weird.


    Do you want to step back and find another teleportation array leading to the seventh state?


    According to the law, there should be three transmission arrays in the whole seafloor, which leads to the seventh boundary.


    Just when Gu Xuan thought about whether to retreat temporarily, three white haired warriors in the triple tianwu alliance suddenly joined hands and rushed towards the transmission array!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1869

    Seeing that the three members of the triple tianwuzhe alliance jointly rushed to the transmission array, the spirit of all of them was inspired.


    These three people are not like the fools before. Their momentum is terrible. They are definitely the top three in the list of amazing saints.


    Not only that, they also have a kind of old strong unique calm and sophisticated, and fighting them is far more difficult than fighting with the top three warriors in Jingsheng list.


    In terms of combat experience, they don''t know how many times more than those on the list.


    All of them were convinced that they would not rush out of nowhere, and that there must be some purpose.


    "Do they have discovered the law of the teleportation array and want to rush into the seventh state?"


    "Not necessarily. There are so many people in the triple heaven warrior alliance. If they abandon the others in the alliance, how can they get a foothold in the triple heaven in the future?"


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion.


    Dongfang Xue stares at the three people and asks, "Gu Xuan, what do you think of the three people''s actions?"


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "it must not be to enter the seventh realm, because there are new changes in the transmission array. Something is like coming out!"


    At this time, just heard a bang, as if something had exploded in general, a ray of light, from the space whirlpool covering the transmission array, flew out!


    The three old strong players of the wuzhe alliance are all overjoyed to see this light, and they want to catch the light one after another.


    Unfortunately, the light actually like loach general, from the three fingers between the slip, toward the high, suddenly fly away.


    "Damn it, chase it!"


    Three big old brand strong, drink one, it is to turn into three escape light, from three directions, chase and go.


    "I see. You three don''t look like you''re going to die.


    Unexpectedly, it''s for the guardian of the sixth frontier!


    You three old guys, you know something.


    I''m afraid the guardian order has something to do with how to pass through the transmission array, isn''t it


    A sound like thunder suddenly exploded.


    There are three figures, suddenly rise to the sky, toward the light, is to chase the past.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "Hate invisible, Ramadan hermit, xiangyangzi, they are actually!"


    The speed of the six is very fast, and in the blink of an eye, they gather together.


    Six hands, at the same time toward the light.


    "Hate invisible, you Honghu City has not taught you, in front of the predecessors, should maintain the most basic etiquette?"


    Three old strong men, at the same time launched an attack, display three unique skills, attack to hate invisible three people.


    Hate invisible a sneer.


    "You two, continue to catch the guardian''s order. I''ll take care of these three old things!"


    He stepped out step by step, deceiving the body and approaching, towards the three big old brand strong, unexpectedly horizontal rushed in the past.


    "Heaven soldiers practice physical skills, one hand breaks the sky!"


    The hand blows out suddenly!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of three terrible explosions sounded, the attack of three old strong men was actually blocked by hate invisible one person.


    The terrible anti shock force also made hate invisible, and his whole body was distorted. If other martial artists were here, such a serious injury would have made him fall.


    However, there is no difference between this injury and that of having a true emperor''s body.


    Between the flash of light on the body, hate invisible is recovery.


    At the moment, the three big old card strong, has been shocked back more than ten Zhang.


    "Not good!"


    All three called.


    At this time, the Ramadan hermit and xiangyangzi were just a little short of being able to get the guardian''s order in their hands.


    However, just at this time, the light suddenly turned and flew away.


    In Ramadan, the two of them seized a void.


    "I''m afraid it''s of great use. I''ll grab it first."


    Order from the distance.


    With him as the leader, jiusanren followed closely, and ten people shot at the same time.


    "You can''t fall behind. If you get the order of the sixth level guardian, I''m afraid you can master the change law of the transmission array.


    We must get it


    Countless warriors and fierce beasts exclaimed.


    For a moment, I saw a road of escape light, flying from the ground, toward the light representing the guardian order, flying past.


    Looking at more and more fighters who are fighting for the guardian''s order, the three old strong players smile coldly. Their momentum is a shock, and they are flying towards the light.


    Along the way, all the warriors and fierce beasts in the way were attacked by them.


    The sound of a scream sounded, countless warriors and fierce animals, were killed, turned into pieces, blood filled away.


    Tuan Laoren and jiusanren, who were also rampant, were killed one after another.Hate invisible cold smile, he also does not want to have more people involved in the robbery, increase the accident.


    Whoosh!


    He stepped out one step at a time, as fast as lightning. The warrior in the way had no chance to react, so he penetrated his body and died no more.


    Looking at this cruel scene, the poor afraid Saint frowned.


    "These guys are really cruel!"


    Small lotus root and small green eyes shine, excited.


    "This kind of bustle, how can we be without us, boss, let''s hurry up!"


    Gu Xuanbai glanced at them.


    "Even if you want to, it''s me. You two kids, you''d better stay here and watch the fun."


    Little green looks exaggerated, looking at Gu Xuan.


    "We are both over 10000 years old, and you still think we are children?"


    Xiao Ou also protested: "in terms of age, all of us here are not as old as I am!"


    Dong Dong.


    Gu Xuan gave a plum blossom.


    "You are so old, so you should be sensible.


    I made it clear that I didn''t want you to go. It has nothing to do with your age, so you don''t understand me?


    Who will protest and seal for a hundred years! "


    Gu Xuan solved the problem simply and roughly.


    Whoosh!


    "I''ll go first."


    The poor, afraid of saints, could not help but fly out.


    In this kind of scuffle, those who are poor and afraid of saints usually don''t want to participate. However, when they see Xiaoou Xiaolv and others, the realm has already caught up with him. If he eats and dies again, he will be far behind.


    So he couldn''t wait to fly away.


    Ouyang Huadie released the seven treasures Scripture, and all the Buddhist lights immediately diffused to protect the area where the city was located.


    Dongfang Xue''s eyes narrowed, but the bottom of the sea is her home, this battle, there is no Xuan Sheng, she is not afraid of anyone!


    Whoosh!


    East snow body move, is disappeared in place.


    A big scuffle broke out suddenly!


    There are many figures, countless exercises across the water, and countless escape lights, with the light of the guardian''s order, vary from left to right, up and down.


    Just a moment later, this sea area has been dyed red.


    Boom! Boom!


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of weapons collision, the sound of energy explosion, constantly sounded.


    There was blood everywhere, and there were limbs and broken arms everywhere. There were only 8000 people left from the original nearly 10000 warriors.


    More than 2000 people have fallen in this short period of time.


    And that one represents the light of the guardian token, still like a urchin, playing with all the warriors and fierce beasts who want to grab it.


    Gu Xuan looks at the transmission array.


    The transmission array is absorbing the blood of the sea area.


    Although the absorption is very subtle and slow, it is indeed absorbing.


    Moreover, the space crack above the transmission array, every time it appears, is larger than the previous one!


    In a short time, it has become more than double the size!


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    It''s not good to go on like this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1870

    "The transmission array has been affected by blood and is becoming more and more dangerous.


    We must find out the law as soon as possible, and send hundreds of martial artists from the city of Jianglong into the holy cave of cultivation. "


    The light in Gu Xuan''s eyes flowed, staring at the transmission array, and continued to deduce.


    As for the light of the sixth frontier guardian''s order, Gu Xuan did not intend to fight for it.


    There are too many people vying for it. I''m afraid we can''t tell the result for a while. If we join in, we will only make the situation more chaotic.


    Hate invisible three people, Tuan Laoren and jiusanren, three old strong players of triple tianwuzhe alliance, and countless other warriors and fierce beasts, this big scuffle is destined to take a long time to come to a conclusion.


    Just then, all of a sudden, an old man with broken arm laughed.


    By chance, the light of the guardian''s order fell into his hands.


    "Ha ha, the guardian order is mine!


    I am the new guardian of the sixth level! "


    The old man with broken arms laughs and wants to make the guardian recognize the Lord.


    However, without action, the light in his hand suddenly burst out a powerful force, which even penetrated his only palm and flew out.


    The old man with broken arm screamed.


    He never thought, was caught in the hands of the guardian order, unexpectedly will fly out.


    "Bad old man, just because you want to be the new guard of the sixth level, you are dreaming!"


    Three old strong, appeared in the arm broken behind the old man, each clapped a hand, it will be broken into pieces.


    Hate invisible looking at the constant pursuit of the defenders of the light of the warriors and fierce beasts, eyes showed a trace of irony.


    "The guardian, though not wise, has the instinct to choose a strong master.


    The guardian, at least, is a post set by the law of heaven, not all cats and dogs can recognize the Lord.


    If you want to be a guardian of the sixth frontier, you must get the approval of the guardian''s order.


    You are still far from it


    Hatred mocks the people.


    "It''s really shameless. If you hate the invisible, what qualifications do you have to say that in front of my group?"


    Group old robe a wave, staring at hate invisible eyes, very cold.


    Hate invisible cold smile.


    "Zhongyuan Yutuan old man, you are not only disgusting in appearance, but also full of feces.


    I''ll show you now whether I have the right to recognize the order of the Lord and the guardian! "


    Whoosh!


    Hate invisible step out, the body as if into a meteor general, speed to a unimaginable point.


    People only feel that in the sight, there is a competition stroke, hate invisible has appeared in the guardian order by the light.


    Through such a long time of observation, he has seen thoroughly and incomparably the movement track and law of the light of the guardian''s order.


    Right hand forward a probe, hate invisible will be ready to guard the order to grasp the hand.


    "Stop it!"


    Group old a burst of drink, body into streamer, burst out a strong momentum, toward hate invisible is rushed.


    The fierce sword spirit burst out from him.


    "A sword flies a fairy!"


    The terrible invisible sword Qi turns into a huge invisible sword, which is like cutting through the whole ocean and attacking towards the invisible hate.


    Where the sword passed, the sea water was divided into two parts, making the sea bottom a vacuum!


    The power of this sword is enough to kill gods and demons!


    Hate invisible seems to be indifferent to the general, the right hand is still toward the guardian of the light by the exploration, will be firmly in the hand.


    At this time, the invisible sword was only a foot away from his body.


    Hate invisible at this critical moment, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, his left hand turned into a palm knife, directly cut off the right hand palm, and threw it to the Ramadan monk.


    The monk of Ramadan took it over and broke out with incomparable speed, far away from the invisible body of hate.


    Whew!


    Bang!


    A sound of flesh and blood being penetrated sounded, and the invisible body of hate was cut by the invisible sword. At the same time, it exploded and became fragments.


    A famous warrior looked at the scene in surprise, not knowing why.


    However, this scene fell into Gu Xuan''s eyes, but it was Gu Xuan''s heart full of admiration.


    Hate invisible is the first day of the Holy Land triple heaven. He uses the true emperor''s spirit body to perfection.


    The immortal body should be used like this!


    No matter how strong the attack is, how can it be?


    From the beginning to the end, hate has no intention to resist. When he cuts off his right palm, his original body is already equivalent to an empty shell.


    And the real body is the broken palm!


    In Ramadan, the monk threw the broken palm to his body. The broken palm grew into arms, shoulders, neck, upper body and lower body at the speed visible to the naked eye.Almost in the blink of an eye, hate the invisible body, then appear again in front of the public.


    There was a sound of exclamation.


    Many martial artists began to feel that it was too difficult to kill them just because of the invisible hatred.


    Only one arm of the body can be remodeled. How can you kill such a warrior?


    Group old face iron blue, there is a kind of teased feeling, anger incomparable.


    "If you have the courage, you can fight me with real swords and guns. What kind of skill is it to rely on the true emperor''s body?"


    Hate invisible looking at the light in his hand, sneered:


    "when I recognize the guardian token and become the guardian, then I will play with you zhongyuanyu!


    Then don''t run away


    Old Tuan''s face was very gloomy.


    "Dare you threaten me? Do you really think that if you become the guardian of the sixth frontier, you will be invincible?


    If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end! "


    Hate invisible sneer, did not say much, a magnificent soul energy, toward the guardian is covered and gone.


    The light of the guardian suddenly becomes dim. The guardian makes the original appearance appear in the invisible hand of hatred.


    This is a blue token, like water, rippling with waves.


    The force of the surrounding heaven and earth seems to be affected by it, and it is extremely extraordinary to gather towards it.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    More than ten figures, start!


    The three old brands of the Martial Arts Alliance, namely, Tuan Lao, Jiu San Ren, poor and afraid of saints, Dongfang Xue and others, all rushed to hate formless with lightning speed, and wanted to make a final effort to seize the defender''s token.


    These ten strong men are all at the top level of the holy land. Their strength is terrible, but they have no fear of hatred.


    As long as the guardian is ordered to recognize the Lord, even if he is the real emperor, he can also use the power of heaven and earth to make a tiger grow stronger. How can he fear more enemies if Xuan Sheng is not there?


    Gu Xuan was still indifferent to this.


    After such a long time of deduction, he has a little insight into the changes that have taken place on the transmission array.


    The guardian''s order doesn''t really matter. In the seventh state, it''s useless at all.


    What''s more, after becoming a guardian, if you don''t become a Xuansheng, you can leave the sixth realm, or two words.


    At the end of the day, most of them still have to give up their position as guardians before they can go to the seventh frontier.


    The only advantage is the opportunity to get ahead of everyone, find out the rules of the transmission array and get the first chance.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly raised his head and looked at the invisible direction of hatred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1871

    More than a dozen people who rush to the top of the Holy Land hate the invisible, and the action stops abruptly.


    They looked at hatred with a puzzled look on their faces.


    Hate invisible eyes, is a look of shock.


    The guardian order, unexpectedly, penetrated his palm and ran away!


    "How could it be? I am the real emperor. My physical strength is better than that of ordinary tongxuan Lingbao. How can my palms be pierced by defenders


    Hate invisible, I can''t believe my eyes.


    But it happened.


    The guardian order, penetrating his palm, flew in the direction of Gu Xuan and hit Gu Xuan''s chest with a bang.


    Gu Xuan reached out his hand at will and took it in his hand.


    The guardian makes a trembling sound and releases peaceful energy, which seems to be playing coquetry with Gu Xuan or flattering him.


    Gu Xuan said:


    Hatred is invisible:.... "


    A group of martial artists and fierce beasts:.... "


    "Wow, how great the boss is! You''ve got the guardian''s order


    Little green cheered with adoration on her face.


    Gu Xuan looked at the guardian order in his hand. What does it have to do with his power?


    What is robbery?


    The guardian''s order clearly flew over by himself, OK?


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One after another, they rushed towards the ancient Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, hand over the guardian''s order!


    It belongs to me


    Hate invisible feeling has been greatly humiliated, the thing that oneself painstakingly snatched, actually escaped.


    It''s not only that, but also flew to Gu Xuan''s hand!


    This is clearly in the face of their own, is to say that they are not qualified to recognize the Lord?


    Most of the rest of the warriors had similar thoughts. They fought for the order of the garrison here. Why did Gu Xuan do nothing to get it?


    Poor afraid of saints and Oriental snow, but also quickly toward Gu Xuan, want to help Gu Xuan resist the enemy.


    More than a dozen top martial artists of the Holy Land attacked together, and they were all the top strong ones. Even if it was ancient Xuan, it would be hard to resist it for a while.


    If the fight, hurt the people of Jianglong City, it will be more troublesome.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "There''s no need to do that. I''m not interested in the guardian.


    If you want it, just take it.


    Come, hate is invisible, take it


    As soon as he raised his hand, he threw the guardian''s order toward hatred.


    Hate invisible cold hum a, he wants the thing, he knows to rob, this Gu Xuan throws directly to him, calculate what meaning?


    But, throw in front of oneself, oneself can''t do without?


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he wanted to catch the guard''s order in his hand. This time, he would not be as careless as he had just been and let the guardian order escape.


    However, as soon as he reached out his hand, the guardian turned suddenly, like a flash of lightning, and flew back toward the ancient Xuan.


    PA.


    It was forced into Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Gu Xuan said:


    Hatred is invisible:.... "


    Small green surprise way: "great, boss, you have the guardian order again!


    You must have deliberately made fun of it. It''s so powerful!


    You see, his face is blue with anger


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Damn little green, are you kidding your boss?


    You are deliberately provoking that hate invisible, fight with your boss?


    Hate has become a very distorted face.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, you dare to tease me!


    Since I can''t get the guardian''s order, you can''t get it! "


    Hate invisible burst roar, was so played, his face has been lost.


    With one blow, he attacked Gu Xuan at a faster speed than the other warriors who were rushing towards Gu Xuan and wanted to rob the garrison.


    Gu Xuan really felt wronged. It''s none of his business!


    I didn''t want to fight for the guardian order with you at all!


    Because, there is no need to rob. Give him a little more time. He can deduce the law of the change of the transmission array. If you want this Guardian order, it will be useless!


    Unfortunately, because of Xiao Green''s words, hate invisible has already determined that Gu Xuan must have used some method to tease him.


    Between the geniuses, originally envious, Gu Xuan''s teasing, let hate invisible how can endure?


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan also blows out a fist, blocking the invisible fist of hate.


    He also used the real emperor''s way of fighting, and hate invisible fist to the flesh for close combat, and did not explode too much explosion power.Otherwise, a group of warriors in Jianglong city behind him will surely suffer.


    But this kind of situation, also can''t last too long, that ten strong figure, already rushed over.


    The majestic momentum, like mountains, faces the ancient Xuan is the horizontal pressure in the past.


    Gu Xuan and hate invisible fight, while looking at the guardian order in his hand, this thing is really troublesome.


    "Hate invisible, I don''t want to fight with you now, this thing gives you!"


    Gu Xuanshi displayed a powerful punch, which forced the enemy to retreat ten Zhang away. He resisted the momentum like a mountain. At the same time, he threw the guardian''s order to the enemy intangible.


    Hate invisible eyes flash a touch of color, but eventually did not reach out to pick up, but spit out a mouth of vigorous gas, blowing it to one side.


    "Don''t try to tease me again! I just want to kill you now


    Hate invisible cold smile, but also rushed to the ancient Xuan.


    As for the guardian''s order, it fell into the hands of the monks of Ramadan.


    This is obviously hate invisible intentional, Gu Xuan won''t let him recognize the Lord, this human feelings, give to Ramadan monk on the line.


    He, on the other hand, entangled the ancient Xuan to prevent it from further interfering.


    In Ramadan, the hermit was overjoyed. He held it with his right hand and withdrew. He wanted to stay away from the strong people in front of him, and by the way, he ordered the guardian to recognize the Lord.


    Unfortunately, the guardian order still did not give him the chance to recognize the Lord, so he jumped out of his hand and flew toward the ancient Xuan, as if he had identified the ancient Xuan.


    With a movement of his body, Gu Xuan moved a full 30 Zhang, which made him stay away from the people in Jianglong city. At the same time, he also wanted to avoid the orders of the guards.


    Unfortunately, the guardian''s order seemed to have a firm belief in general, and pursued Gu Xuan relentlessly, with a look that he had to recognize him as the Lord.


    A group of martial arts and fierce animals saw this, one by one angry teeth itching.


    People are more than people. They are very angry!


    They wanted to fight for the guardian''s order and recognize him. Unfortunately, there was no way.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t want the guardian''s order at all, but the guardian''s order was brazen, and he had to fly to his hand for him to recognize the Lord.


    The actions of the poor and afraid of saints and Dongfang snow have already stopped.


    They can see that there is no need to rob the guardian''s order. It is just like the private property of Gu Xuan, and no one can take it away.


    In the meantime, I''m afraid that if you want to recognize the ancient, you will be able to recognize it in an instant.


    The guardian order, this is shameless. If you want Gu Xuan to be its master, you can''t throw it away.


    Where is the guardian order? This is clearly a shameless order!


    At this time, there was a commotion among the warriors of Zhongyuan Region.


    Leave the world command, all the martial arts in the middle yuan region, follow her!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    More than 3000 warriors, under the leadership of Li Tian, gathered together, almost to the point of face to face, and flew towards the transmission array!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1872

    In addition to the attention of a small number of warriors, they also focused on the guardians'' orders. All the other warriors'' eyes were focused on the people in the Zhongyuan Region.


    The sudden action of more than 3000 warriors, the visual impact is really too strong.


    Almost all people are wondering, so many warriors, all rushed to the transmission array, what do you want to do?


    The battle between Gu Xuan and hate invisible stopped temporarily. Both of them looked at the direction of the transmission array in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Can we say that the law of the teleportation array has been discovered in the sky? "


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    He has broken double pupil, but also far more than all the people present in the scene of soul energy, all just push a little bit, from the sky, has it been completely deduced?


    Hate invisible face incredible color.


    Is it not for the sake of seizing the guardian''s order, recognizing him as the guardian of this realm, and then observing the transmission array to find out the law of its change?


    In that case, Li Tian of Zhongyuan domain could realize the law of transmission array without becoming a guardian. Is this insight and deduction ability too exaggerated?


    Only the three veteran strong players of the wuzhe alliance, after being surprised, are full of disdain in their eyes.


    "Flatter the public


    "Kill yourself!"


    "Tu Zeng Xiao ER!"


    Three people''s tone, very disdain, obviously did not look forward to the action of the sky.


    If only one person from the sky would act like this, they would not think so. However, how could it be possible for a person with enough 3000 martial arts to want to succeed in one go?


    Whether you want to enter the holy cave of cultivation through the whirlpool of space or enter the seventh state through the transmission array, it is impossible.


    The people in front may be able to walk, but the next one or two thousand people, I''m afraid, will fall into space cracks and be cut into pieces by the force of space.


    Even Tuan Laoren and jiusanren, who are also from zhongyuanyu, are scared to death when they see such crazy actions as Li Tian.


    "Stop it, leave the sky!"


    "Do you want to kill them?"


    A cry of exclamation was heard from the old regiment and the Jiusan population.


    But, from the sky as if did not hear their words, only a Zhang distance, will plunge into the transmission array.


    "The teleportation array has not changed now. Once it is activated, it will lead to the seventh state.


    Is it true that Li Tian is so crazy that he wants to bring all these 3000 people into the seventh realm?


    This is not a dead end. In any case, with their strength, it is impossible to pass through the seventh frontier.


    Not to mention, shizhixuan is in the seventh place, and there is an ambush. "


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts are running at full speed.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank.


    "No, no, the transmission array has changed.


    This is the vortex of space


    Gu Xuan clenched his fist.


    This is not a coincidence so simple, from the sky, is really to see the law of transmission array change!


    In the daze of the crowd, Li Tian entered the whirlpool of space. At the same time, a ray of light suddenly lit up from the 3000 warriors in Zhongyuan Region.


    Within two seconds of the space vortex, all 3000 warriors in the middle yuan domain disappeared into the space vortex.


    Then, the whirlpool of space is changed again and becomes the turbulent flow of space. The sharp edge of energy condensed by the force of space comes slowly, as if to cut this piece of space.


    The three thousand warriors in the Zhongyuan Region did not lose any of them. They all entered the whirlpool of space and went to the holy cave of cultivation!


    "How could it be?"


    "She succeeded


    "How strong is her acting ability?"


    Three veteran strong men of the wuzhe League exclaimed.


    For a time, this side of the undersea space, unexpectedly became silent.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a deep fear.


    It''s not easy!


    Big is not simple!


    In two seconds, more than 3000 martial artists were brought into the whirlpool of space and into the holy cave of cultivation. Even the current ancient Xuanxuan has no confidence in this ability and courage.


    But from the sky, it did!


    It''s like a big slap in the face to the people who are robbing the guardian token.


    What makes Gu Xuan admire even more is that Li Tian chose to take the lead in entering the cultivation grottoes, which shows that she has given up the opportunity to continue to participate in the holy list contest.


    Those who have entered the holy cave of cultivation will not be able to leave until the Dabi is over.


    "Such courage! I am poor and afraid of the saints!


    This day, for the sake of Zhongyuan domain, he even gave up the chance to get the holy list ranking!


    I''m afraid that even the so-called group old man doesn''t have such courage. "The poor and afraid Saint looked at the old group with disdain, as if he were looking at a selfish villain, only for himself, not for the collective.


    He''s a little cold.


    The action of leaving the sky is beyond our expectation.


    If he had been changed, he would not have done so at all.


    The world of warriors is so cruel that only one''s own strength is really powerful.


    In the eyes of Mr. Tuan, it''s stupid.


    After he ranks on the holy list, gets rewards, improves his strength and smashes away from heaven, the three thousand warriors still fear him, not the one who takes them to the holy cave to improve their strength!


    The world of warriors is so realistic!


    Hum!


    A familiar tremor was heard again.


    Gu Xuan looked at his chest, and the guardian''s order flew over again and rubbed his chest, trembling and releasing a mysterious light, as if he were attracting Gu Xuan and quickly recognizing him.


    Gu Xuan knew very well that if he wanted to, he could make the guardian recognize the Lord.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Guardian, do you have any wisdom?


    You have to know, the recognition of the Lord is never a one-sided thing, it can only be a matter of mutual affection!


    I''m not interested in you. Get out of here


    Gu Xuan bent his finger and shot it. This time, he flew towards Tuan Lao.


    Hate invisible do not, Gu Xuan simply give it to the group.


    He didn''t want it.


    Just now, the action of leaving the sky inspired Gu Xuan''s fighting spirit.


    She could observe the changing rules of the transmission array. There was no reason why she couldn''t!


    Seeing the guardian''s order flying, Tuan Laoyan was overjoyed. He reached out and wanted to catch it. Unfortunately, the guardian''s order was another turn, still flying towards the ancient Xuan.


    For such a scene, people have been numb.


    The order of the guardian is to confirm the ancient Xuan and only let him recognize the Lord.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t want to recognize the Lord. This Guardian order is just a wonderful flower!


    Gu Xuan wanted to get rid of it again. This time, the poor and afraid of saints finally couldn''t help it.


    "I said," Gu Xuan, even if you don''t want it, you don''t have to give it to outsiders.


    Wouldn''t it be better if I were poor and afraid to recognize the Lord? "


    The poor and afraid of saints have revealed their feelings.


    There was a reason why he didn''t want to be his own guardian.


    After all, if you get the order of the guardian and become the guardian of this realm, you can''t leave the sixth realm until you become a Xuansheng.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints obviously want to enter the seventh realm with themselves.


    Other people in Jianglong city are not strong enough. They may be sniped and killed if they get the order of the garrison.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan would like to throw the guardians'' orders to hate invisible and Tuan Lao, in order to find some trouble for them.


    But now, Gu Xuan suddenly thought that he had a Xuansheng on him!


    Let it recognize the order of the guardian, then there will be no trouble?


    "Although the Golden Horn ape''s condition is not very good now, it is a stone.


    However, it is absolutely possible to have a try. Anyway, there is no loss if you fail.


    If it''s successful, maybe we can revive the golden horned ape. "


    At the corner of his mouth, he immediately took out the golden stone transformed by the golden ape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1873

    Gu Xuan held the golden stone in his right hand. As soon as he reached out his left hand, he held the guardian''s order in his hand.


    The guardian made a joyful trembling sound, which seemed to be very happy with Gu Xuan''s initiative to hold it.


    It has no intelligence, which is purely instinctive.


    From the golden stone, Gu Xuan forcibly extracted a trace of soul energy belonging to the Golden Horn ape.


    This trace of soul energy is so weak that it is almost imperceptible.


    No way, the Golden Horn ape is very weak today. Gu Xuan was afraid that drawing more soul energy from it would damage its root.


    However, such a weak trace of soul energy can not form a soul brand in the guardian''s order, let alone recognize the Lord.


    As soon as his mind moved, Gu Xuan separated a stream of soul energy.


    , as like as two peas, the breath of the soul energy is just like the breath of the golden apes.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Coagulate!"


    This simulated spirit energy of the Golden Horn ape was soon integrated into the spirit energy of the real golden horn ape.


    The spirit energy of the Golden Horn ape has increased by more than 100 times in an instant.


    "That''s it


    The ancient Xuan controlled the soul energy of the golden horned ape after its growth, and rushed to the guardian''s order.


    The guardian''s order seemed to realize that this was not the soul energy of Gu Xuan, but the joyful trembling sound just now became anxious and uneasy.


    It began to struggle to fly away from Gu Xuan.


    A famous warrior and fierce beasts, watching this scene, did not understand, what happened?


    That guardian order, how can suddenly struggle up, it is not looking forward to Gu Xuan to take it?


    Suddenly, old Tuan''s face changed.


    "No, Gu Xuan began to recognize the order of the guardian."


    The three veteran strong players of the wuzhe League also responded.


    No matter why the garrison order is struggling, it shows a situation that Gu Xuan has begun to recognize the master of the guardian order!


    "Don''t let him succeed!"


    "Stop him!"


    "Together


    Three blasts, almost at the same time.


    However, the first hand, is still hate invisible.


    Hate invisible eyes show disdain, originally thought, the guardian order, is eager to let Gu Xuan take it, never thought, it is in the hands of Gu Xuan, still struggling.


    Struggling is a good thing.


    This shows that you still have a chance!


    Hate invisible just now, but I have seen the guardian order''s fierce, that is to prevent their own recognition of the Lord, even the palm of his hand has been pierced.


    Although the ancient Xuan was a real emperor, he was caught off guard and might suffer!


    That oneself, give Gu Xuan to add fire again!


    Hate invisible into a streamer, as if shuttling in the depth of space in general, in front of the current, he did not create the slightest obstruction.


    "Heaven soldiers practice physical skills, boxing dominates the world!"


    Entering the three Zhangs of the ancient Xuan, hatred is invisible, and immediately aims at the ancient Xuan and blows out his fist!


    The speed of this punch is extremely fast, and the power is extremely strong. Even this space seems to be static.


    In his eyes, all of a sudden, Gu Xuan felt as if he had lost everything.


    Yes, it''s just an unparalleled punch!


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "What a nuisance! Do you really think that I was afraid of you because I didn''t use all my strength before?


    Let''s let you know what the real boxing is


    Gu Xuan was angry.


    He took the guardian''s order and raised his right hand.


    The guardian made him tremble more and more. He wanted to get rid of Gu Xuan''s right hand. He didn''t want to be recognized by anyone else except Gu Xuan.


    However, how can we break free?


    Gu Xuan had been on guard against its power for a long time.


    Rolling gold line holy power, condensed in the right hand.


    "Baquan!"


    Gu Xuan drank violently, holding the fist of the guardian''s order, aimed at the impending hatred, and blasted out fiercely!


    The dazzling golden light, just like the sun, catches people''s eyes.


    At this moment, this side of the sea, seems to have become dark.


    As if all the light was absorbed by Gu Xuan''s fist.


    Gu Xuan''s fist is also powerful to the extreme!


    The strength of ancient Xuan today, even slightly weaker Xuansheng, can be killed.


    Although the star picking hand can''t be used now, compared with the last time, the power of "baquan" is still quite different.


    In a flash, two fists, hit together.


    Boom!There was a big bang.


    With two people as the center, the power of the explosion will invade all around.


    Within a few tens of meters, it became a vacuum.


    The sea water evaporated out of thin air.


    The warriors who had originally attacked the ancient Xuan stopped their steps one after another, and did not want to be affected by the power of the explosion.


    The three old strong players in the League of veterans and Warriors also stopped the attack that had not yet been launched completely, and looked at the two men who met with each other.


    Whether it is ancient Xuan, or hate invisible, at the moment, the strength burst out, must be superior to them!


    Of course, when fighting, the situation changes rapidly, and whoever is strong will surely survive to the end.


    In particular, in the case of playing more with less.


    At this moment, almost all people have identified a fact in their hearts, that is, we can never fight alone with Gu Xuan or hate invisible!


    Otherwise, you will only insult yourself!


    All people''s eyes are focused on Gu Xuan and hate invisible body.


    Who is the better of these two great talents will soon be revealed!


    At this time, Gu Xuan and hate are invisible, still in the relative state of boxing, as if they are still in a stalemate.


    However, almost in the blink of an eye, the change is abrupt!


    Hate invisible corners of the mouth, out of a trace of blood.


    This was nothing, for the real emperor, his body was cut into pieces, and the next blood rain was all right. What''s the matter with such a little blood?


    Almost all the people watching the war think so.


    However, hate invisible face, but gradually become ugly.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood, out of his mouth.


    "How could it be? You hurt me, really hurt me?


    Just a punch, you actually let my spirit body, consumed most of it!


    How did you do it? "


    Hate invisible face can not believe the color, slightly some crazy roar.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan once again burst into a fierce golden light.


    Just listen to a bang, hate invisible whole arm, all burst open.


    His body, like a broken kite, flew out of the vacuum and fell into the sea water, retreating a hundred feet away before it stopped.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Old Tuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The vacuum zone disappears and the sea water rolls back.


    The ancient Xuan stood in its place without moving.


    His eyes, always in hate invisible body.


    "In fact, the reason is very simple, you know for a long time, I didn''t use all my strength.


    But how much strength do I have? You don''t seem to know.


    You don''t have a clear understanding of me and yourself.


    The sixth state guard chases the moon, how did you die? Do you have no points in your mind?


    Why did the guardian order recognize me? Have you really not guessed? "


    Gu Xuan showed a sarcastic smile.


    "My strength has long been superior to you!


    No, no, no, it should be said, above all the people present! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1874

    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over a famous warrior.


    Although he was hurt, he didn''t mean to leave. Obviously, there are still some powerful means to be used.


    The potential of the real emperor is much greater than that of the martial arts in the holy land.


    The three old strong players of the wuzhe alliance are also staring at Gu Xuan and eager to try. They will show their killing moves at any time and rush forward.


    The regiment and jiusanren, not to mention, are already getting ready. I''m afraid they are the first ones to attack.


    As for other powerful warriors and fierce beasts, they are in a state of encirclement, or close to the ancient Xuan, or to a group of warriors in Jianglong city. It is also possible to attack at any time.


    Gu Xuan looked at the guardian''s order in his hand. It was still shaking, but it was not as violent as before.


    Gu Xuan deliberately held the guard''s order in the fist he had just attacked. He was using the invisible power of hatred to completely suppress the guardian''s order. Now it seems that the effect is good.


    After a while and a half, the guardian will be recognized by the Golden Horn ape.


    "But it''s not very good."


    Gu Xuan looked around at a group of martial artists and fierce beasts, and felt a sense of absurdity in his heart.


    It''s like a mammoth, looking at countless mole ants, waving their teeth and claws at their feet, ready to attack themselves.


    Gu Xuan sighed for a long time.


    As expected, I am still too kind.


    "I just want to be quiet and observe the pattern of the transmission array.


    You can''t satisfy me with such a simple request? "


    Gu Xuan looked at hate invisible, step out gently, it is close to the end of the world.


    There was nothing to see where he had gone.


    "In fact, I only use half of my strength to fight with you, because I need to divide at least half of my mind to monitor the spirit of meteoric sword, so as not to engage in East and West in the process of killing Heaven Sword.


    Why don''t you know what to do? "


    In the mouth of the ancient Xuan whispered, appeared in hate invisible behind.


    "I just think that you and I are both true emperors. It''s not easy to cultivate, and there is no deep hatred. I don''t want to destroy you completely.


    But in your eyes, the killing intention against me can''t even cover it up. "


    Gu Xuan reached out his right hand and picked up the star hand, which appeared in his hand.


    Gu Xuan specially explained that he wanted to make the star picking hand a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao. Just now, he succeeded.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand, blooming golden light, as dazzling as the sun, toward hate invisible shoulder, is slowly exploring.


    Of course, it just seemed slow. In fact, Gu Xuan''s attack speed was so fast that it was hard to imagine. Even though he was afraid of invisible strength, he could not react to it.


    It''s a mysterious feeling.


    Hate invisible face big change, he suddenly felt that time and space, like two extremely heavy chains, bound him severely.


    He wanted to move and escape, and he wanted to turn around to fight back, but he couldn''t do it. He could only watch Gu Xuan''s right hand fall on his shoulder.


    Boom!


    It seems like a gentle pat, but the power contained in it is just like a huge mountain pressing down.


    That powerful force, in hate invisible body, explodes.


    Hate the invisible body, into the sky dust.


    A grain of saffron, while far away from the ancient Xuan, while growing larger.


    Hate the invisible head, take the lead in remodeling success.


    He glared at Gu Xuan.


    "You can''t kill me!


    I am the true emperor. Even if it turns into dust or dust, I can recover! "


    Hate invisible while roaring, while opening his mouth, spit out his real life emperor tool - Tiangang hammer!


    Tiangang hammer aims at Gu Xuan from afar, and it is suddenly smashed out!


    The invisible vigorous Qi, like the water of the Taotao River, is attacking the ancient mystery!


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "Why don''t you understand?


    Did I forget how I hurt you?


    I am not only the real emperor, but also a warrior in the holy land.


    The power alone, whether it is the power of the real emperor or the power of the holy land, can not kill you in a short time.


    But what if the power of the two together? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a sneer like smile, and stepped forward, unexpectedly facing the terrible vigorous Qi that invaded, he rushed towards the hatred invisibly.


    Gu Xuan''s whole body is full of golden light, just like a Buddha arhat, and goes forward without hesitation.


    At the same time, the most violent force of time and space flowed on him.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan seemed to have become illusory, virtual or real, and his existence could not be seen clearly by the naked eye.


    The soul energy, is unable to detect his existence.No one can see clearly, his movement track, he has appeared in front of Tiangang hammer.


    The terrible invisible vigorous Qi did not cause any damage to him.


    He raised his right fist and blew it out!


    "Baquan!"


    Boom!


    Tiangang hammer burst.


    Hate invisible just reshaped the waist of the body, suddenly a tremor, as sculpture by collision in general, began to fragment.


    "How could it be? You''ve smashed my instrument


    Big mouth of blood, from hate invisible mouth out.


    As soon as Zhenming emperor''s utensils were broken, his foundation was shaken, and his spirit body could not even play a role.


    "The way of time and space, the way of gold, Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao, plus the power of the real emperor, you are all integrated together.


    It''s no wonder that my instrument will be broken


    Hate invisible eyes showed the color of despair, from the Tiangang hammer broken instant transmission of information, let him on the strength of the ancient Xuan, has given birth to endless fear.


    To what extent should a warrior be gifted, how many opportunities, how much will he have, and how many hardships can he achieve such a perfect integration of so many "Tao"?


    "At the end of your life, your understanding of me has finally become clearer."


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan still blows out the same punch.


    "Baquan!"


    The power of time and space, around the fist, as if to crush the world.


    Jinxing holy power is perfectly integrated into the star picking hand.


    Plus the inherent power of baquan.


    Gu Xuan''s fist, strong to an extreme, also fast to an extreme.


    With hate invisible today''s physical condition, he can not stop.


    Boom!


    Hate the invisible body, once again burst.


    He still turned into dust.


    However, everyone knows that this time the hatred is invisible and can never be recovered.


    Hate the invisible spirit, has been completely exhausted.


    The breath in his body has completely disappeared.


    A group of warriors and fierce beasts watching the war felt confused.


    Gu Xuan killed a real emperor!


    Ramadan hermit and xiangyangzi, full of fear in their eyes, burned Shouyuan directly, and fled to the distance.


    Gu Xuan''s action did not stop.


    He turned his head slightly and looked at the direction of the three old strong players in the wuzhe alliance.


    Their faces changed, but then they all gave a sneer.


    Whoosh!


    The three turned around and flew in the direction of all the people in the city.


    They want to take the people of Jianglong city as hostages, disturb Gu Xuan''s mind and force him to submit.


    "You three old things are really not good things."


    There was a chill in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    The force of time and space erupted on him.


    When Gu Xuan took a step forward, his body melted into water, as if he were integrated with the sea water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1875

    The three old strong players of the wuzhe alliance just flew 20 Zhang away, and they suddenly saw a series of space ripples in front of them.


    Gu Xuan''s figure looms, like a transparent water man.


    In the blink of an eye, the water man restored to the original appearance of ancient Xuan.


    At this moment, his body, like a magic sword, blooms incomparably.


    "I''ll take you to sacrifice my latest sword moves."


    Gu Xuan''s right forefinger and middle finger are like a sword. He gently strokes towards the three old strong players in the Martial Arts Alliance.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Wanshui Jue Jian!"


    Buzz!


    Obviously, there is no sword, but the sound of the sword sounds through the sky.


    The awe inspiring sword spirit covers the whole area of the square.


    Gu Xuan shot a sword in his hand.


    This sword is so dazzling that it seems to be able to cut the sun and the moon!


    The three big old brands are less than ten Zhang away from Gu Xuan. The appearance of Gu Xuan is too abrupt and too fast for them to escape.


    "Damn it, fight him!"


    "Stinky boy, do you think you can be lawless if you kill hate invisibly?"


    "The three of us will join hands, and we will not be afraid of the invisible hatred. If you take one enemy against three, you will seek your own death!"


    The three old strong players in the wuzhe League know that Gu Xuan''s attack, they can only choose hard resistance, without hesitation is to shoot!


    "The tide of the blue sea produces work!"


    "Furious fist!"


    "The mystery never stops!"


    Three people at the same time a burst of roar, raging momentum, gushing from them.


    Three fierce and extremely powerful energy, from their hands, unexpectedly gathered together, turned into a stream, produced countless mysteries, and attacked the ancient Xuan.


    In an instant, the sword and the three big old strong attack, then hit together.


    Only heard a bang, the sound of explosion sounded, and the power of the explosion in circles, rippling around.


    With the explosion as the center, a vacuum is formed.


    But in the blink of an eye, this piece of vacuum, began to break, gushing out like a snake like space turbulence, seems to corrode everything.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The three big old strong players, in the moment of attack and collision, will be the energy back bite, each spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s the matter? The sword into the body


    "The sword is clearly blocked by us. How can it invade the body?"


    "Clearly, it''s just energy. How can I have so many swords in my body?"


    Three old strong, eyes full of unbelievable color, looking down at their own body.


    In their hearts, there are countless questions.


    Unfortunately, no one can answer their questions.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of flesh and blood being penetrated.


    However, it was not the sword that stabbed the three people, but the sword light, which penetrated through their bodies and shot out from the inside out.


    In an instant, the three were covered with blood holes.


    The breath of life disappeared from the three.


    This scene, once again, makes the warriors and fierce beasts who want to besiege the ancient Xuan, or do harm to the people of the Dragon subduing City, feel terrified.


    How powerful are the three old strong players of the wuzhe alliance?


    Every one of them is comparable to the top three in the current Jingsheng list. Under the joint efforts of the three people, in the hands of Gu Xuan, they can''t even stop a move?


    What''s more, it seems that they are still dying with their eyes closed.


    Old Tuan and jiusanren looked at each other with dignified expressions.


    "I''m afraid that the strength of ancient Xuan is already a proper level of Xuansheng."


    An old man in jiusanren has a solemn face.


    Old Tuan''s face was full of fear.


    "If I had known that, I would have killed him at all costs when burning the land of heaven.


    Now, it''s too late to raise tigers.


    It''s unbelievable that a warrior at the top level of the holy land has been able to explode the power of Xuansheng level!


    I haven''t seen this kind of thing in any other warrior except the former domain master. "


    Fortunately, Mr. Tuan didn''t know that the real state of ancient Xuan at the moment was only a high level of holy land.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what he will look like.


    With one hand behind him, Gu Xuan turned slowly and looked in the direction of Tuan Lao.


    "Just now, I heard you say, what breed a tiger, what scorn all costs, kill me?"


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand, and his sword could not be controlled. It seemed that he would burst out at any time.


    "No! Let''s go


    The group leader was surprised.


    Ten people turn to escape light, ready to escape.However, just at the beginning, their body shape stopped abruptly.


    Because, a tremendous momentum has fallen from the sky, covering them completely.


    The momentum is full of killing opportunities.


    They have a feeling that even if they move a little, they will be killed on the spot!


    "Now I want to kill you. It''s easy.


    So, I''ll give you a chance.


    Either, choose to be killed by me, or jump into the transmission array.


    It''s up to you to be dead or alive. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a hint of profound smile.


    As soon as the words were finished, his figure had already appeared among the group old man and the nine scattered people.


    These ten people are even weaker than the hatred under the full outbreak.


    Gu Xuan had some emotion in his heart. He once looked up to Tuan Lao, but now he can beat him to death with only a slap.


    Ten of them, Tuan Lao and Jiu San, suddenly contracted their pupils.


    They didn''t find out how Gu Xuan got into the ten of them.


    With such speed and stealth ability, Gu Xuan wanted to kill them. Even if they were scattered and escaped, they could not leave at all.


    Just now, Gu Xuan showed the great five elements evasion.


    In this ocean, there is water everywhere, and his speed and stealth skills here can not be compared with him unless the water Saint comes.


    "Now, should you make a decision?"


    Gu Xuan did not give them more opportunities to think about it, but slowly raised his right palm.


    Rolling energy, surging from the right palm.


    A towering giant palm was formed on the top of the group''s ten old people.


    Ten people''s answer, as long as a little hesitation, this towering giant palm, will not hesitate to fall down!


    "You are cruel, Gu Xuan!


    Whether we die or not this time, you will eventually die in my zhongyuanyu''s hands! "


    The old regiment sent out cruel words, which was to take the lead and fly towards the transmission array.


    Jiusanren followed closely.


    They don''t have to negotiate at all because they don''t have a choice.


    If you can''t beat Gu Xuan, you can''t escape. You can only choose to enter the transmission array and gamble!


    It''s a gamble!


    If you are lucky, if you enter the seventh state or practice the holy cave, if you have bad luck, then only the energy method blade condensed by the force of space will be split into pieces.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the direction of the transmission array.


    Naturally, he was not shooting at random. He wanted to use this method to send Tuan Lao and Jiu San people to death.


    He has been deducing for a long time the changing rules of the transmission array.


    Only a foot to the door, we can fully understand the law.


    Tuan Laoren and jiusanren are already the top people here. It''s better to do experiments with them!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, Tuan Lao and Jiu San Ren are only ten feet away from each other, and they are about to fall on the transmission array!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1876

    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil has been used for a long time. He is still staring at group old people.


    His energy, at the same time, is close to the past.


    Group old people, in a moment of Kung Fu, will fall into the transmission array.


    At the moment, there is no change in the teleportation array. The luck of Tuan Laoren and others seems to be very good. They can immediately fall into the transmission array and enter the passage to the seventh state.


    There was a trace of joy on the faces of the group of ten people.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan forced them to fall into the transmission array and succeeded them.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He pinched out a key with his right hand, a transparent palm which was completely condensed by the holy power of water. Suddenly, he appeared a Zhang away from the transmission array.


    This is the foreshadowing of Gu Xuan. In order to prove his conjecture, there is a very concise holy power of water movement in the distance of one meter outside the transmission array.


    Transparent palm suddenly toward the regiment old and nine scattered people clapped in the past.


    Tuan Lao and Jiu San people''s faces changed.


    "Gu Xuan, what are you doing?


    Do you want to go back to your regret when you stop us from falling


    The regiment old voice scolds a way.


    Finally, seeing that they had a good fortune, they were about to enter the seventh realm. At this time, Gu Xuan actually came out to make trouble?


    Obviously, there was still half a foot away, but the bodies of ten people stopped abruptly and retreated abruptly.


    Gu Xuan''s hand is not a killing blow, but if they resist, how can they waste such a second of time.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that once they fight back, two opposing forces of energy collide with each other, and the explosion will inevitably affect the transmission array.


    At that time, if the transmission array changes, they will have to die.


    Therefore, out of their fighting instinct, they all stepped back to avoid Gu Xuan''s palm.


    "Gu Xuan, you are shameless! You... "


    Old Tuan''s face was full of anger, and he yelled at Gu Xuan in a sharp voice. However, before he finished speaking, he could not speak any more.


    Because Mr. Tuan clearly saw that the transparent palm formed by the ancient Xuan had not yet reached the area covered by the transmission array. All of a sudden, the terrible space cracks appeared.


    This time, the area where the space cracks appeared is much larger than that at the beginning. I don''t know how many times.


    The terrible force of space has turned into a series of energy Dharma blades, tearing everything around.


    Transparent palms, almost without warning, are splintered.


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Indeed, according to this situation, the existence of space cracks, this time, will last for two seconds.


    After two seconds, the space vortex appears for a second and then disappears.


    The transmission array can be used again! "


    At the moment, Tuan Lao and Jiu San people are in a cold sweat. If they have not avoided Gu Xuan''s transparent palms, then the situation that the transparent palms have just split apart will appear on them.


    It was almost a millisecond. They escaped because of the attack of Gu Xuan.


    All the warriors looked at each other.


    In particular, those who are familiar with ancient metaphysics, such as Ouyang Huadie, poor and afraid of saints, are even more surprised. They can hardly understand.


    According to Gu Xuan''s words, he has mastered the change law of the transmission array. Why would he do it?


    Didn''t this save ten members of the regiment and jiusanren?


    These are his enemies. Why did he save them?


    Small lotus root is learning the appearance of ancient Xuan, holding chin, a pair of hundred think not its solution appearance.


    "It''s really the boss. It''s so hard to think about it!


    We still have a long way to go to keep up with the boss''s thinking.


    No wonder he ate me to death!


    It seems that it''s not just the pharmacists'' restraint over the properties of medicinal materials. "


    Xiaoou''s thinking began to diverge.


    "Why are you helping us?"


    Group old staring at Gu Xuan, a look of doubt.


    Could it be said that the ancient Xuanxin found that he wanted to be reconciled with zhongyuanyu?


    In other words, he knows that the seventh state is not easy, so he wants to unite with himself and others?


    Otherwise, it can''t be explained!


    Gu Xuan stares at the transmission array and says something in his mouth, until the space crack disappears and the space vortex appears for another second, then he gets relaxed.


    Everything, as he expected.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes turned, he fell on the old Tuan and Jiu San people.


    "Help you? You''ve been thinking too much. I just want to experiment. If someone suddenly approaches the teleportation array, will the law of the teleportation array change.


    Now it seems that there is no, then I can rest assured.The performance of the ten of you just now was great. "


    Gu Xuan held out a thumb.


    "Originally, if you leave the range of the teleportation array, you will give up the chance to live that I just gave you.


    But I''m going to give you another chance because you''ve done so well.


    This time, I''ll send you off personally. Let''s go down to the teleportation array! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth brought up a trace of banter smile.


    Wow.


    His body, like the sudden collapse of a water man, exploded directly in the water.


    "The great five elements escape skill!"


    Gu Xuan''s body, without warning, appeared among the Tuan Laoren and jiusanren. This time, he did not stop at all, but directly launched an attack.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, tie God and Jue Jian!"


    Gu Xuan''s body suddenly burst out with brilliant swords. These swords were extremely flexible, and they were like chains that bound Tuan Lao and Jiu San people.


    Tuan Lao and Jiu San people were just immersed in Gu Xuan''s doubts about saving them. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan suddenly attacked them again. They didn''t respond at all, and they were severely bound by the sword.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan pointed to the transmission array, and the ten figures bound by swords fell towards the transmission array.


    "This time, if my deduction is correct, the ten''s luck will be very bad, just falling into a space crack.


    Ten people will be torn apart by life, but it doesn''t matter. I will inform zhongyuanyu of your memorial day.


    This year next year, I think it will also be mourned by the younger generation. "


    Gu Xuan laughed very black.


    "Gu Xuan, we are waiting for you in the nether world!


    It won''t be long before you come down with us! "


    Old Tuan was livid.


    Jiusanren are also despairing. When they entered the holy land of jiuchongtian, how high spirited they were. Today, they were so careless and died so cowardly.


    Small lotus root looks at this scene, a clap palm.


    "I said," when did the boss become so kind?


    Originally, I still want to kill this group of people myself.


    Before you kill them, you give them hope, but in the end, you make them despair.


    This move, high, is really high!


    However, I really can''t offend the eldest brother in the future. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t die, he will be extremely black in the stomach and extremely cruel, which will make him miserable! "


    Small lotus root and small green looked at each other, Qi Qi hit a shiver.


    At the moment, Tuan Lao closed his eyes in despair.


    However, at this time, the transmission array above, unexpectedly produced a change!


    This change, even if it is ancient Xuan, did not expect at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1877

    Gu Xuan was surprised to stare at the transmission array. When he moved his body, he flew down towards the transmission array.


    Above the transmission array, in that space crack, unexpectedly suddenly, a pair of hands appeared.


    This is a pair of women''s hands, thin and white, like white jade in general, very beautiful.


    Just looking at these hands, you can imagine how beautiful and moving the owners of these hands are.


    These two hands, which bear many Dharma Seals, are able to shuttle freely among the cracks in space and the energy Dharma blades condensed by the force of space.


    A soft energy, released from it, will group old and jiusanren, all hold, so that they will not fall.


    Not only that, on this two hands, a force of law appeared, which split into ten threads, and broke out a very strong power, which used the ancient Xuan to bind Tuan Lao and Jiu San people''s swords and cut them off directly.


    Ten members of the regiment and jiusanren immediately resumed their operations.


    In an instant, the ancient Xuan had already rushed to the regiment and jiusanren not far behind.


    But the two hands, suddenly flash, is in front of Gu Xuan, full of three silk law force, like three poisonous snakes, toward Gu Xuan is to attack.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a means?


    I have to admit that your observation of this transmission array is far more thorough than mine!


    But there is only one hand left. Do you think you can stop me, leave the sky? "


    Gu Xuan raised the sword of killing heaven and cut it out with one sword. The power of the three silk laws was cut off with one sword!


    "Gu Xuan, how about giving me a favor to leave them alone?"


    The voice from the sky, from that pair of slender jade hands on the ring, seems quite strange.


    This scene, let everybody gape.


    Even the old Tuan and jiusanren were shocked.


    No one can think that people have already entered the "holy cave of cultivation" and can still use such means!


    Even if it has been recognized as the most powerful ancient Xuan here, I am afraid it can not do such a thing.


    Gu Xuan looked at his hands and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan gave a faint smile and put away his sword.


    "Since the fairy from heaven asked me for this favor in person, I would naturally give some face.


    But you can keep them for one time, but next time, if they fight me again, it''s no wonder I''m the one


    Gu Xuan looked at his hands from the sky.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think Tuan Laoren and jiusanren are so stupid that they dare to fight against you after seeing your current strength.


    However, you have the life style shackles of zhongyuanyu''s son. This is the destiny of heaven. Only one of you and many of zhongyuanyu''s saints can survive in the end.


    I have written down this favor from heaven. One day, you will be glad for your decision today... "


    The sound from the sky, gradually disappeared.


    The delicate hands seemed to be disappearing.


    But they suddenly turned around, took a majestic palm force, and bombarded Tuan Lao and Jiu San people.


    Ten of them were not on guard at all and were directly photographed into the transmission array.


    At the moment, there is no change in the transmission array. There is no space vortex or space crack.


    Ten of them safely entered the space passage and went to the seventh place.


    From the sky''s hands, also finally disappeared.


    At this time, the transmission array above, suddenly there are countless space cracks, a line of space force gush out, almost will the ancient xuanbo.


    When Gu Xuan left, he retreated.


    "The scope of space cracks is becoming larger and larger.


    We must act at once.


    Although this transmission array seems to be nothing, I feel that it seems to be on the verge of collapse. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were fixed on the transmission array, and he was 90% sure that he would send all the people of Jianglong city to the place where they should go.


    In the triple heaven warrior alliance, another old man flew out.


    He is already the most powerful man in addition to the three old strong players.


    A cold smile of the poor afraid of the saint, one step out, is in front of the old man.


    "Why, do you want to do it? Gu Xuan is thinking about things. Why not let me play with you


    The old man was terrified.


    "Misunderstanding There''s a misunderstanding. How dare I fight with you?


    Yes, although we had a little misunderstanding before, we should solve the enemy rather than end it.


    On behalf of the wuzhe alliance, I would like to discuss with Lord Gu Xuan whether I can help us and let us enter the seventh realm from here.


    With the strength of the ancient Xuanda, he also understood the law of the change of the transmission array. This is just a small effort.


    We can pay a price... "


    "Go away!"Small lotus root and small green fly over at the same time, burst roar way.


    The old man shivered all over and hurried back.


    At this time, a group of fierce beasts, the most powerful three eyed King Tiger disdained to look at the old man.


    "Just now, your people have had a fight with master Gu Xuan. How dare you ask him to take you to the seventh place?


    It''s fantastic. Go away. Don''t dirty the eyes of master Gu Xuan! "


    Three eyed Wang Hu almost pointed his nose at the old man.


    The old man snorted coldly and ignored it.


    Whoosh!


    Three eyed king tiger wants to get close to Gu Xuan, but he is still blocked by the poor and afraid of saints.


    Three eyed Wang Hu has a respectful face.


    "I have no grudges with master Gu Xuan. We can even help you deal with the alliance of warriors.


    As long as you are willing to... "


    "Go away!"


    Small lotus root and small green are angry in unison.


    Three eyed Wang Hu also wanted to say something. Gu Xuan stretched out a finger and shot into the void.


    An invisible energy will hit the three eyed King Tiger.


    Bang!


    It flew upside down.


    "My man, tell you to get out of here, then you will be good to go!"


    Gu Xuan waved his hand at will.


    "All the people of Jianglong City, come with me!"


    The faces of the people in Jianglong city were happy, knowing that Gu Xuan had made a decision to take them away from here.


    However, whether to go to the seventh state or to the "holy cave of cultivation" is not only a matter of expectation but also anxiety.


    Mo Jingyun flies to Gu Xuan.


    "Master, have you decided to go to the holy cave and the seventh realm?


    I must go to the seventh level. "


    Mo Jingyun was afraid that Gu Xuan would send him to the holy cave for his safety.


    Although the probability of this kind of situation is very low, no one can guess the master''s mind. Mo Jingyun has to come out to make an insurance.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Why, are you afraid I won''t take you to the seventh level?"


    Mo Jingyun nodded very honestly.


    "That''s what I thought..."


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked dignified.


    Mo Jing Yun heart all mentioned the throat son.


    Gu Xuan continued: "well, I think about it and think about it. Now Li Tian is in the holy cave of cultivation.


    If she didn''t make a move just now, maybe I would send more than 90% of the people in the city.


    However, after seeing Li Tian''s means, I found that we all seemed to underestimate her.


    So, for the sake of safety, I decided, everyone, to go with me to the seventh border! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1878

    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, all of them were shocked.


    "Go all the way to level seven, are you crazy?"


    The poor, afraid of saints, looked at Gu Xuan strangely.


    Most of the Dragon guards in the dragon city are warriors who have been promoted to the first level of the holy land. It is too dangerous to enter the seventh level with their strength.


    Ouyang butterfly frowned.


    She knows what Gu Xuan thought before.


    Before the ancient Xuan, it should have wanted to keep the Dragon guards in the holy cave of cultivation.


    I''m afraid that the number of takers will not exceed 20.


    But now, he wants to take all the more than 100 people of Jianglong city to the seventh frontier. I have to say, it''s too risky.


    Gu Xuan looked at the puzzled people and sighed.


    "I don''t want to take such a risk. But since I discovered that I underestimated distance, we might have to take a risk.


    I can guarantee that if the Dragon guards are sent to the [cultivation cave], the heaven will try to deal with them. "


    Dongfang Xue doubted, "but as far as I know, it should be an absolutely safe place. No one can kill people."


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Maybe you can''t kill people, but you don''t have to kill them to deal with people.


    Even when I was in the holy cave of cultivation, I could still use my means to stop me from killing Tuan Lao and Jiu San people.


    She''s not easy! If she only wants to counter the Dragon guards, with her strength, absolutely can do it.


    I don''t want to send in a hundred dragon guards, but a hundred enemies come out. "


    Dongfang Xue nodded.


    Even she has a way to do it just by plotting against her.


    She is still confident in her feminine charm.


    The art of enchantment, combined with all kinds of words to bewitch and seduce, who can resist the hundred weak minded Longwei?


    Of course, strong people like her don''t care to do so at all.


    It''s not sure it will.


    But Gu Xuan couldn''t believe her.


    "A person who is willing to sacrifice his own promotion to Xuansheng for the sake of zhongyuanyu;


    for zhongyuanyu''s sake, even the regiment old man who has always been at odds with him is willing to save him at a great cost, even at the expense of his enemy''s favor. It''s too dangerous."


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Such enemies, though dangerous, are also very interesting.


    Gu Xuan was never afraid of any danger.


    "Now, we''re about to go."


    Gu Xuan stares at the transmission array, carrying his hands.


    After the poor and afraid of saints, Sanmu Dandi, who has no sense of existence, flashed a trace of anxiety on his face.


    Obviously, he had something to say, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    Sanmu Danti pulled the poor afraid of saints, quietly, stuffed a few jiupindan into the hands of the poor afraid of saints.


    The poor was afraid of the spirit of the saints, coughed a few times, and suddenly said, "I remember you said that you want to find the 33 Dandi of the Holy Island?


    Go in so fast, don''t you look for them?


    I don''t believe they''re in the seventh place? "


    Ancient Xuan white poor afraid of saints at a glance, this old man who forgets righteousness!


    "I thought so, but now I''ve changed my mind.


    It is no longer easy to protect all the more than 100 people in Jianglong city.


    If there are 33 more of them, who can stand it?


    Therefore, it is better for them to stay in the sixth or even the front.


    The seventh state is not suitable for them. "


    This reason, of course, is not the whole reason.


    In front of Sanmu Dandi, Gu Xuan would not say the real reason.


    After all, Sanmu Dandi is one of the Holy Island Dandi.


    Sanmu Danti still wanted to speak, but his master musendan stopped him.


    "Sanmu, shut up. There are many dangers here. Now, all we can do is listen to the friends of the ancient xuandao and have a chance of survival.


    Dan Di of the Holy Island, let them seek more happiness for themselves. "


    Musendan said lightly.


    Today''s musendan, everything in the interests of ancient Xuan first.


    Seeing his master''s speech, Sanmu Danti did not dare to continue to speak, but his eyes were full of disappointment.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and did not explain.


    To find out the 33 Dandi, I thought it was just a little work.


    But now, Gu Xuan thinks, this is not simple, and it may be greasy.


    On this matter, Gu Xuan didn''t suddenly become vigilant until he saw the move from heaven.


    Even Li Tian, Gu Xuan believes that her strength is far less than her own, and even people who are only equal to Tuan Lao can have such unexpected performance. She shows strength that she does not know how many times more than Tuan Lao.Gu Xuan didn''t believe that the holy elder of the triple heaven was really as simple as it was on the surface.


    In particular, it has been determined that the danta given to him by the saint elder is a fool who helped him to find out the thirty-three Dantes even though he was digging himself up.


    What''s more, at the top of the thirty-three story pagoda, there is still a magic elixir.


    Thirty three Dandi, obviously, were stationed in a layer of danta. If they were allowed to return to the danta, God knows what kind of changes would be brought to that holy pill.


    For the sake of safety, you can''t be too careful.


    What''s more, those Dandi people, Gu Xuan never met.


    At that time, when you really need to hand over, just say that you haven''t found it.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Xuan recovered his mind and no longer thought about anything.


    His eyes swept all the people in Jianglong city.


    "Now everyone is ready, let''s go at once!"


    On Gu Xuan''s body, a gentle energy surged out, enveloping everyone in the city.


    "Please don''t move. The time for the transmission array to remain unchanged is only one second.


    In a second, I will take everyone to the space passage leading to the seventh state! "


    Above the transmission array, a series of space cracks disappeared.


    Transport array, return to normal form.


    With Gu Xuan as the leader, hundreds of people in the Dragon City plunge into the transmission array and disappear.


    In situ, a famous warrior fierce beast, you look at me, I look at you, do not know what to do.


    The ancient xuanneng can study the changing rules of the transmission array, but they can''t do anything about it.


    In the Martial Arts Alliance, the old man who wanted to ask Gu Xuan for help suddenly sighed.


    "There is no possibility to lead to the seventh frontier from here.


    For now, we have to look for other teleportation arrays.


    Unfortunately, how hard is it to find it? "


    As soon as the old man turned around, he flew away with the triple tianwuzhe alliance.


    The ferocious beasts of the fierce beast alliance also left here.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, everyone is gone.


    Until a quarter of an hour later, there is a figure, late.


    "I''ll go. Am I late again?


    How could it be so bad? "


    Visitors look up to the sky and sigh.


    If Dongfang Xue and Gu Xuan are here, they will immediately recognize him. This man is the elder of the double heaven saint, Dongfang lie!


    "The smell of Oriental snow disappears from here.


    However, this transmission array is very dangerous.


    Should I go to the seventh place from here


    Dongfang lie is lost in thought.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the transmission array was broken.


    East strong covers the head, corners of the mouth twitch.


    "Now don''t worry about it. If you want to go from here, you can''t.


    How could I be so miserable? "


    Dongfang lie flew away in tears.


    At the moment, more than 100 people of Gu Xuan and his party have already appeared in the seventh realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1879

    The seventh state is the world of wood and soil.


    Gu Xuan and his party appeared above a forest and fell on the crown of a giant tree.


    At the entrance, there are lush trees and giant vines that cling to the trees.


    These trees, each of them, can be called towering trees.


    The giant tree at the foot of a line of more than 100 warriors, even if it is not the first, it is definitely one of the top three.


    But in this seventh state, it seems that it is only medium-sized.


    The crown of some of the larger trees is like a huge arena, where many fierce beasts live.


    "How did it fall here? There''s no sense of teleportation or space


    The poor and afraid of saints look at the distance and smack their tongue.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "This shows that there is no fixed exit for the transmission array from the sixth to the seventh.


    We were left here at random.


    Otherwise, no matter how fast the Tuan Laoren and jiusanren of zhongyuanyu run, they will leave some traces.


    I don''t believe that with their present strength, they can hide so perfectly that even I have completely concealed it. "


    Gu Xuan has just swept the surrounding ten miles with soul energy. However, he has not found any breath of martial arts.


    That is to say, those who have entered the seventh frontier are the first ones to arrive near here.


    The poor fear Saint stroked his beard and nodded.


    "In this way, the old group and Jiusan people are really lucky.


    When it comes to luck, our luck is not bad.


    Compared with the first six states, the danger level of this seventh state has increased by an unknown number of times.


    We were thrown here, at least safe. "


    Ouyang flower butterfly said with a smile: "yes, maybe, the people of Zhongyuan domain have been thrown into some dangerous place, and they can''t die any more."


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "Who can tell? However, one thing is certain.


    That is, you were wrong. We are not safe here.


    Look there


    Gu Xuan suddenly turned his head and pointed to a direction.


    The crowd looked puzzled and looked at the past.


    At the edge of the sky, a fierce beast, like a dark cloud, flew over.


    "I''ll go! Why are there so many birds and beasts? What are those things? "


    The poor, afraid of saints, said in surprise.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and searched the memory in his brain quickly.


    "The tiger beaked bird has the word" King "on its forehead, and its beak is three feet long. Once it pecks, it can penetrate even space.


    The feathers are as hard as meteorite iron. Apart from tongxuan Lingbao, they can''t even hurt a single hair.


    Look at this, at least a thousand beaked birds are coming


    Their faces changed slightly.


    This is the proper holy land, the top level fierce beast!


    East snow eyebrows light frown.


    "I also know that this fierce beast, every flock of tiger beaked birds, has a leader under his command.


    Their leader, the king of tiger beaked bird, is at the top level of the holy land, but its strength is absolutely superior to the sum of the rest of the tiger beaked birds


    The one who was afraid of saints said in surprise: "in this way, it is definitely the existence of fierce beasts in the early stage of Xuansheng.


    It seems that our luck is not good. We met such a group of fierce flat haired animals.


    Shall we avoid them or fight them? "


    Gu Xuan disdained a smile and raised a golden stone in his hand.


    "There is no need to avoid such a group of garbage beasts.


    Even if it''s a really fierce beast at the first stage of Xuansheng, I''m sure to kill it, let alone not to mention it.


    Moreover, when we enter the teleportation array, the golden horned ape has fully recognized the Lord of the sixth level guardians.


    This thing is really useful to it. Now, it is constantly recovering its strength.


    With my help, he should be able to wake up in an hour at most.


    We won''t leave until he wakes up. "


    At this point, Gu Xuan stopped for a while, and a light flashed through his mind.


    "By the way, don''t you think that in front of such a strong enemy, our dragon guards can grow up faster?"


    Xiao ou, Xiao green, rhubarb and 9527 all look stiff at the same time, recalling the miserable and inhumane years in the ninth state.


    At that time, heixuan was also holding the purpose of training them, so that they could live in the heat of the water. I don''t know how many times they fought.


    And, many times, they were seriously injured and even thought they were dead.


    Now, they can''t help shivering at the thought of heixuan.


    Then, it is a devil like existence.Now, is the boss going to evolve like that?


    "No, we should adjust our mentality. We are now at the top of the holy land.


    The so-called bitter sweet, that is it!


    Now, it''s time for us to be teachers and train these dragon guards!


    Even the eldest brother''s apprentice, the princess yunyun, we can find a chance to abuse it


    Small lotus root state of mind adjusts very quickly, and small green mutter way.


    Dong Dong!


    Gu Xuan gave them a shudder.


    "Go away and train the Dragon guards. It''s not your turn.


    I don''t see what you look like one by one. I want to be a teacher and train others.


    You''ll have to make your own appearance first


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of dislike.


    One has a braid on his head, one has a bald head and green eyebrows, and all of them look like little farts, which really lowers everyone''s average appearance.


    The poor and afraid of saints look at little green with loving eyes.


    "You two, just watch. If you hurt you, even if you just lost a root and a piece of scales, it would be a great loss


    The corners of his mouth trembled, and the poor were afraid of the saints. The angle of things was always so different.


    When everyone was thinking about it, the crowns of tiger beaked birds, which were like dark clouds, had surrounded the canopy where they were.


    Obviously, they did not want to let Gu Xuan and others have any chance to escape.


    On the tiger beaked birds, a magnificent momentum, towards the people above the tree crown is pressed over.


    The body of the Dragon guards trembled. It was instinct, not fear, but a glimmer of excitement.


    Just now Gu Xuan several people''s words, they can hear clearly.


    In front of them, these fierce beasts who seem to peck them with one mouth and can pierce their bodies will be their training partners to help them improve their strength.


    Gu Xuan looked at the birds with tiger beaks, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "King Tiger beaked bird, why do you hide so deep?


    Why don''t you come out and have a chat? "


    "How can you say who hid it?"


    In the middle of the tiger beaked birds, a man with the word "King" on his forehead came out from under the wing of a tiger beaked bird.


    "Also, don''t call me king of tiger beaked birds, but call me Lord tiger!"


    The man stares at Gu Xuan. His face is full of discontent. Obviously, he is not happy with Gu Xuan calling him "king of tiger beaked birds".


    Gu Xuan stares at the tiger king, his pupil shrinks slightly.


    The tiger king is a fierce beast that has turned into human beings.


    "You want to chat with me, but I don''t want to talk to you.


    I was ordered to find Gu Xuan. If I found it, I would kill him.


    Now I ask you, do you know where the ancient mystery is?


    If you can find me, you will die


    The tiger king''s eyes, from the ancient Xuan a person''s body to sweep, a face arrogant appearance, incomparable.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Others, too, have a kind of muddled look.


    Is the tiger king blind?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1880

    Looking at the tiger king, Gu Xuan felt humiliated.


    You''re looking for Gu Xuan. I''m such a big living man here. You don''t know him?


    Is the popularity of this young master so low?


    The poor and afraid of saints look at the tiger king, like an idiot.


    "Don''t you know him?"


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints point to the ancient Xuan.


    The tiger king stared at Gu Xuan and looked up and down.


    "Who is he? Why should I know him?


    Is he famous? Even Xuansheng is not, and it deserves to be known by this king? "


    The poor and afraid of saints patted Gu Xuan on the shoulder and comforted him when he met such a wonderful flower.


    Gu Xuan can''t stand it. Is the tiger king here for fun?


    "Tiger king, you want to look for Gu Xuan, then I ask you, even if you find it, do you know it?"


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    The tiger king stared at Gu Xuan and snorted coldly.


    "Of course, I know him. The people who asked me to find him told me that this ancient Xuan is the second strongest under Xuansheng, which is only a little weaker than this king.


    He also gave me a detailed description of the ancient Xuan, and I drew a portrait


    Brush.


    The tiger king shook his hand and opened a picture.


    In the painting, a man with a distorted face and a twisted figure stands in awe of himself, with an impulse to rush up and beat him.


    Beside the man, there are two words -- Gu Xuan.


    On the side of Gu Xuan, hundreds of people took a breath of cool air.


    What a soul painter!


    The person on the painting, no matter from which angle, has nothing to do with Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan finally knew why the tiger king could not recognize himself.


    I can''t help it. I can''t find a person by looking for this portrait of the soul. I can''t even find the whole ten realms of space and the whole holy land of nine heavens.


    "You look so sneaky. I''m afraid you must know the person in this painting?"


    The tiger king asked in a sharp voice.


    Little lotus root laughs.


    "I know you, but we won''t tell you. If you have the ability, come and beat us!"


    The king of tiger gave a cold smile.


    "It''s really a toast. I''ll give it to you, little ones!


    There are three people left alive, and the others are killed! "


    "Yes


    The tiger beaked birds drank in unison, flapping their wings, like an arrow from the string, rushed toward the ancient Xuan and his party.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Don''t do it. Don''t kill them.


    These are all the accompanies of the Dragon guards


    Gu Xuan stepped out of his body with a tremendous momentum. He rose from him like a volcano, and in an instant, he covered all the people with tiger beaked birds.


    All tiger beaked birds, the body is a tremor.


    This momentum, too terrible!


    Even the tiger king''s face changed.


    I never thought that the Terran warrior who he had never seen in front of his eyes was so powerful.


    With this momentum, almost all the tiger beaked birds were shocked!


    If we go on like this, how can we fight if we don''t save one in ten?


    "I despise you. I''ll meet you!"


    The King Tiger moved and flew forward. His body was like a flash of lightning, much faster than the speed of the tiger beaked birds.


    Whoosh!


    The tiger king took the lead to rush to the ancient Xuan body a Zhang place, launched the attack.


    As long as this celebrity goes to the military to kill, others, that is not enough to fear.


    The fierce momentum erupted from the tiger king, and the rolling energy surged out. Behind him, a huge shadow appeared.


    This is the image of Kunpeng, the god beast. The tiger king has the blood of Kunpeng in ancient times.


    With one blow, the holy power erupted, and the surrounding space became extremely distorted.


    Even those who are poor and afraid of saints must exert all their strength to block it.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan went up like a stroll.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan opened his hand and grabbed the fist of the tiger king.


    The king of tiger flashed a fine light in his eyes and said with a sneer, "I''ll let you die with this fist, which is beyond your capacity."


    Boom!


    Fists and palms meet, and a huge explosion rings out.


    The energy, like a ripple, spreads around.


    Gu Xuan raised his right foot and stepped on it gently. The ripple like energy was scattered and turned into a gust of breeze, which could not cause any harm.


    Click.


    There was a crisp, abrupt sound.


    The tiger king was held by Gu Xuan''s fist, all the bones, smashed to pieces."Ah, ah, ah..."


    The tiger king screamed.


    "You''ve wasted my right hand? Who are you? Are you Xuansheng?


    No one but Xuan Sheng can take a punch that inspires the blood force of me


    Tiger beaked birds, long ago stopped all people''s movement, did not dare to continue to approach.


    Even their king, in front of the enemy, are vulnerable, where they have the courage to approach the people of the city of dragon subduing.


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    If the tiger king fights with him, he is not sure at all and will defeat him.


    Gu Xuan was so relaxed that he abandoned one of the tiger king''s hands. His strength was more than a thousand times more than that of him.


    This is the strength that can only be possessed by those who have reached the level of Xuansheng!


    If Gu Xuan was willing to kill the tiger king, it would be easy.


    Gu Xuan did not know when, had taken out the portrait of the soul from the tiger king''s arms.


    Brush.


    Gu Xuan opened the painting and looked at the man on it, not only frowning.


    "Which hand do you draw with?"


    The tiger king angrily said: "you take care of me! I warn you, quickly let go of my hand, then we between the gratitude and resentment, I am willing to write off.


    Otherwise, my master will kill you completely


    Gu Xuan looked at the tiger king because of the pain and twisted face, the corner of his mouth hook up a dangerous smile.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I think it''s your left hand."


    The portrait in Gu Xuan''s hand suddenly ignited a flame, and in a flash, it was burned to ashes.


    At this time, a sword light suddenly flashed.


    Whew!


    The other hand of the tiger king was cut off by the ancient Xuanqi shoulder.


    "Ah, ah If you dare to cut my left hand, I will fight with you. Even if it is self explosion, I will kill you


    On the tiger king, suddenly there was a breath of destruction.


    Gu Xuan faint smile: "do you think, you still have the chance to explode now?"


    Gu Xuan said this, but in action, he didn''t mean to stop the tiger king from exploding. Instead, he let go of his right hand.


    The tiger king''s face changed dramatically, and the breath of destruction on his body faded away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s the matter? What kind of magic did you use?


    My body is out of control. I can''t even blow myself up?


    How can the energy in my elixir field flow by itself?


    No, no, what is this? "


    The tiger king suddenly realized that there was another person in his body.


    And it''s this man who controls his body and all his movements.


    Even its soul energy was completely suppressed by the man who suddenly appeared.


    In addition to a little independent thinking, the tiger king was surprised to find that he could not do anything.


    This scene made all the warriors and tiger beaked birds have a kind of creepy feeling.


    Gu Xuan looked at the tiger king with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    "Indeed, from the first time I saw you, I knew that you were a puppet.


    Sadly, you don''t know.


    The evil eating monster of shizhixuan should not be underestimated! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1881

    In the eyes of "King Tiger", there was a trace of malice.


    A ferocious face flashed on the face which was originally identical with others.


    That ferocious face belongs to the face of the evil eating monster.


    Obviously, the evil eating monster took over the king tiger''s body. It didn''t want to blow up with the king tiger.


    The poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang flower butterfly, Dongfang snow and others all have a trace of fear on their faces.


    Evil eating monsters, even in their eyes, are very terrible things.


    This is not because the power of the evil eating monsters is better than them.


    In fact, the power of evil eating monsters is much weaker than them.


    With one hand, they can kill an evil eating monster.


    However, the most frightening part of the evil eating monsters is not their strength, but their parasitic ability.


    Parasitism is the racial talent of evil eating monsters.


    However, any warrior or other fierce beast invaded by their blood will unconsciously be parasitized by them and become their host.


    This process varies in length. However, as long as the host is not detected in advance and is successfully parasitized, the phagocytic monster and the host will become one and live and die together!


    Moreover, the parasite will be controlled by the evil eating monster and become the puppet of the evil eating monster even though he is hardly aware of it.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the tiger king, who had been controlled by the evil eating monsters, and felt a little dignified in his heart.


    The tiger king is a warrior at the peak level of the holy land. Moreover, his strength is better than that of the poor and afraid of saints.


    Such a strong man, however, was controlled by the evil eating monster without any sound or awareness, and had no ability to resist at all.


    The parasitic ability of this evil eating monster is really terrible.


    If someone in the city of subduing the dragon is hit, it''s a problem that can''t be solved.


    Just like the tiger king, Gu Xuan had no way to make the tiger king survive after killing the evil eating monsters.


    Both of them, have been integrated, kill any one, the other will also fall.


    Small lotus root and small green, have hidden behind the ancient Xuan.


    "Little ones, I order you to rush up, burn Shouyuan at all costs, and then blow yourself up to kill these people


    "Tiger king" sneered and gave orders to the beaked birds.


    However, today''s "tiger king" is no longer the tiger king just now. It has been manipulated by the will of evil eating monsters.


    However, even though the tiger beaked birds knew this, they could not disobey the orders of the "tiger king".


    Immediately, dozens of tiger beaked birds began to burn Shouyuan, and powerful energy burst out of their bodies.


    The rest of the tiger beaked birds, I am afraid, will immediately start burning Shouyuan, and then explode.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    There are so many tiger beaked birds, each of them is at the top level of the holy land. If they really let themselves explode, how much power they will produce is beyond his imagination.


    They must not be allowed to succeed, or the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, tie God and Jue Jian!"


    Gu Xuan drank violently and raised the sword of killing heaven, which was a sword cut out!


    Endless swords, in the void, interwoven into a huge net, suddenly fell from the sky, covering the thousands of tiger beaked birds.


    In a moment, these tiger beaked birds were all tied up.


    At the same time, a sea of blood suddenly appeared at the foot of the ancient Xuan, and rushed towards the surrounding crazily, enveloping all the warriors and fierce beasts in the presence.


    Under the double repression, the energy burst from the tiger beaked birds was slowly suppressed.


    But they all struggled, as if to break free.


    Gu Xuan had to spend a lot of energy, maintain the power of sword net and blood sea at any time, and continue to suppress them.


    But this is obviously not a long-term solution.


    Gu Xuan was not afraid of the fact that the energy consumption was too fast. However, it took a huge amount of mind to suppress thousands of fierce beasts at the peak level of the holy land at any time.


    If it lasts too long, even Xuansheng will feel powerless.


    It didn''t kill these tiger beaked birds.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan wanted them to be the accompaniment of the Dragon guards, so he was not willing to kill them.


    For now, the plan is to control the "tiger king" and force it to give orders, so that the tiger beaked birds stop burning Shouyuan and self exploding.


    "If you deal with the tiger king, we will help to suppress the tiger beaked birds. Once anyone is on the verge of self explosion, we will immediately result in it!"


    The poor and afraid saints with Ouyang flower butterfly, Oriental snow and others, toward the tiger beaked birds and flew past.


    Whoosh!


    "Tiger king" suddenly flew up, it wanted to get out of this sea of blood, remote control tiger beaked birds to deal with Gu Xuan and his party.


    How could ancient metaphysics do as it wanted?


    "You''d better stay!"Step out, the ancient Xuan''s body, like a blink, disappeared from the sea of blood.


    "Tiger king" pupil shrinks, suddenly turns back, toward the empty place, fiercely kicks out a foot.


    However, at this time, the empty place, like a white jade like left hand, suddenly from the depth of space, will "tiger king" foot a block.


    "Not yet? It''s a flying sword


    Gu Xuan came out from the depth of space. With a wave of Zhutian sword, the sword became a sword wall and trapped the "tiger king".


    "That''s a good question for you!"


    The voice of the meteoric sword spirit comes from Zhutian sword.


    "The time is just right. Congratulations. Your mending Tianding will be the top grade tongxuan Lingbao from now on!"


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword trembled suddenly, and Butian Ding flew out of it, surging with great momentum.


    "Xiaoding, take him in and suppress him in the cauldron!"


    Xiao Ding is full of energy.


    "Do you want me to train this Birdman?


    Ha ha ha, no problem! "


    Xiaoding was very excited, and quickly grew bigger, and directly rushed into the sword wall formed by the sword Qi of Zhutian sword, and swallowed the "tiger king" into his stomach.


    Gu Xuan put down his heart and entered the mendianding. In any case, the "tiger king" could not escape, let alone make mistakes.


    However, we should not take it lightly.


    Tiger beaked birds, have not stopped burning Shouyuan.


    The ancient xuanchao injected the majestic energy into Zhutian sword.


    "You stay here and continue to suppress the tiger beaked birds. I''ll go to the tiger king and have a good chat!"


    Gu Xuan left Zhutian sword and plunged into the mendianding.


    Make up the inner space of the heaven tripod.


    The "tiger king" is shrouded in flames and seems to be refining it.


    "Tiger king" body energy surging, propped up a protective body barrier, left protruding right rush, seems to want to find the exit to go out.


    "Don''t run. You want to get out of here unless you can beat me."


    Gu Xuan stares at the "tiger king" coldly.


    "Tiger king" really stopped, he also cold stare at Gu Xuan.


    "What do you want to do with me?


    If I blow myself up, I can''t die with you. "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "No one can blow himself up in front of me.


    Besides, you''re my subject. How can I let you blow yourself up? "


    "Tiger king" face changed.


    "Subjects? What would you do?


    I''m under the command of Lord Shi Zhixuan. If I disappear here, the army of Lord shizhixuan will arrive soon and kill you all! "


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Experiment with what? Of course, it''s an experiment. How can we ensure that the king tiger doesn''t die, and suppress you completely!


    I don''t believe it. You are really so powerful! "


    As soon as Gu Xuan reached out his hand, a towering giant palm fell from the sky and grasped the "tiger king" in his palm.


    At the moment, I don''t know how many miles away from Gu Xuan.


    In a huge palace.


    Stone pavilion from the throne, suddenly stood up.


    "Gu Xuan has arrived!


    Inform the fire Lord that the plan begins


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1882

    The seventh state.


    A huge tree, which can be called a vast crown, has a sea of blood hanging in the air.


    The sea of blood is rolling, in which there are a lot of tiger beaked birds fluttering their wings. On their bodies, they can clearly see a large net of swords, which binds them to death.


    In the sea of blood, the poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang flower butterfly, Dongfang snow and others, suddenly left and right, constantly killing the tiger beaked birds with a destructive smell on their bodies.


    These tiger beaked birds can explode at any time.


    Under the command of the "tiger king", they have fallen into a state of madness. They only want to blow themselves up and attack the people of Jianglong city.


    In the middle of the sea of blood, on Zhutian sword, a series of swords are constantly released to maintain the sword net that binds the tiger beaked birds.


    Time, has lasted a quarter of an hour.


    The light on Zhutian sword gradually becomes dim. In a minute at most, the energy will be exhausted, and the sword net that binds the tiger beaked birds can no longer be maintained.


    At that time, this group of tiger beaked birds, I''m afraid, can easily explode themselves and destroy the sea of blood.


    Looking at this scene, Mo Jingyun frowned.


    "All the Dragon guards listen to the order and start attacking the tiger beaked birds in groups of ten. They don''t want to be able to kill them. As long as they can consume their body protection energy, that''s OK!"


    "Yes


    The Dragon guards responded in unison.


    Everyone is very excited. This is the first time that this kind of opportunity can attack the top level fierce beast of holy land. Moreover, there is no need to worry about being attacked.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The Dragon guards were divided into groups of ten and rushed toward the tiger beaked birds.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of an explosion kept ringing.


    This is also an experience for them.


    Small lotus root and small green are naturally restless, everyone has made a move, how can they continue to be indifferent?


    When they turned into two streamers, they rushed to several tiger beaked birds, and launched an attack directly, regardless of whether the other side had any signs of self explosion.


    Under the training of heixuan, Xiaoou''s strength is far more than that of the top martial artists in the holy land. How can these tiger beaked birds be their opponents?


    What''s more, tiger billed birds can''t resist at all.


    Only heard the sound of explosions, more than half a minute later, Xiaolv and Xiaoou killed more than 100 tiger beaked birds.


    Don''t convulse the corners of your mouth.


    "Little green, little lotus root, you two, don''t mess!


    These can be the training objects of the Dragon guards. The Dragon guards can attack without any problem, but they can''t kill a few.


    But you two have killed more than 100 of them


    Xiao Ou was so happy to kill that he said with a smile: "younger martial brother Jingyun, you didn''t see that we killed, but we all tried to blow ourselves up.


    But I can''t blame you for not seeing it.


    After all, your realm has just been promoted to the high level of holy land


    Mo Jingyun''s forehead is covered with black lines.


    "When did I become your younger brother?


    You are so mischievous. I''m afraid you will be beaten if my master comes out! "


    Small lotus root and small green a listen to be beaten two words, the body suddenly a stiff, finally stopped, a pair of good baby''s appearance, flew to Mo Jingyun''s side.


    "Younger martial brother Jingyun, no, elder martial brother Jingyun, you shouldn''t report to us?"


    Little green fist clenched and his face was black.


    Mo Jingyun''s mouth trembled.


    "As long as you don''t continue to make trouble, of course I won''t call your small report."


    Small lotus root loosened a few root whiskers around Mo Jingyun''s neck.


    "Well, that''s good! After that, we will call you Jingyun elder martial brother! "


    Mo Jingyun touched the neck, can not enough righteousness?


    You''re killing people!


    Buzz!


    Zhutian sword trembles suddenly, and the energy in the sword will be consumed immediately.


    "Chuo -"


    "ChuChu --"


    the tiger beaked birds seem to have come to the spirit. In the net of swords, they flutter more happily. The number of tiger beaked birds with a destructive smell on their bodies increases with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Boom! Boom!


    The attack frequency of the poor and afraid saints increased. In a short time, another 100 tiger beaked birds were killed by them before they exploded.


    Boom!


    Finally, the poor and afraid of the saints were not busy at all. A tiger beaked bird successfully exploded.


    Several dragon guards were blown away by the threat of self explosion.


    Mo Jingyun''s face changed, and he turned to escape light and saved the Dragon guards.


    Fortunately, they were far away from the self exploding tiger beaked birds. Although they were severely injured, they did not worry about their lives.


    With Mo Jingyun Dandi''s Dan Dao strength, he can easily stabilize the injuries of these people.The rest of the Dragon guards consciously gathered together and returned to Mo Jingyun''s side. Their attacks were basically useless.


    "It''s too bad. The master hasn''t come out yet. These tiger beaked birds are almost out of their shackles.


    Once all of them explode, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Mo Jingyun''s face became solemn.


    Whoosh!


    A figure fell beside Mo Jingyun.


    "Brother Jingyun, next, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist.


    You can''t give me another wig


    It was Yueyang mountain.


    Now, he is also the middle level of the holy land, which has little effect on the current situation.


    However, let a few people avoid falling, or no problem.


    This kind of good thing, he naturally the first time, thought of Mo Jingyun.


    Mo Jingyun''s eyes are bright.


    "Brother Yue, how many people can you protect from death with your skill of feigning death?"


    Yueyang mountain naturally knows what Mo Jingyun means.


    He shook his head.


    "Although my technique of feign death has made progress, no matter how much progress I can make, it is just suspended animation.


    With my current strength, I can guarantee three people at most.


    The main reason is that the time is too short. If you give me a few more days, I can guarantee more people. "


    Mo Jingyun looks disappointed.


    "Three, too few.


    Oh, no!


    Those dozens of tiger beaked birds over there are going to explode at the same time!


    The poor are afraid of their predecessors. Stop them


    Mo Jingyun looked at the direction behind Yueyang mountain and suddenly roared.


    "Do you still have to say that? Isn''t that what I''m doing?


    But it''s too late!


    All people, close together, for today''s plan, can only gather all people''s strength, display defense means! "


    The poor and afraid Saint gave up to stop the self explosion, because it was too late, he turned to retreat in the direction of Mo Jingyun.


    Only when all the people come together can there be a ray of life.


    However, in this way, no one will deal with other tiger beaked birds that are about to explode. In this way, the power of self explosion will only be one wave after another, violent to the extreme.


    The faces of the Dragon guards were very ugly.


    Once all the beaked birds explode and someone falls, they must be in the front.


    The strength is weak, there is no way.


    At the moment, there is only one thought in my mind!


    Only Gu Xuan can save all of them!


    At this critical moment, the ancient Xuan in white finally appeared!


    His hand, holding Zhutian sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1883

    "The sword is powerful, and one sword kills the heaven!"


    The sound of Gu Xuan is like thunder.


    Endless sword, burst out, like countless meteors across.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of flesh and blood being pierced by the sword''s awn rings out, but any tiger beaked bird that is on the verge of self explosion is directly killed.


    No one is on the verge of self explosion. When the sword is close to them, it directly turns into a chain and binds them again.


    The poor, afraid of saints and others, are relieved.


    Gu Xuan finally appeared in time to save everyone.


    "However, Gu Xuan''s strength seems to be improving all the time.


    It is really expected that if he is promoted to the realm of Xuansheng in the future, how powerful he will be


    The poor, afraid of saints, thought in their hearts.


    "I''m afraid of poverty. I should make great efforts. Even if my strength is not comparable to that of Gu Xuan, I have to be promoted to Xuansheng''s realm before he can!


    Just now, seeing so much destructive power, I really thought I was dead.


    Under the crisis, I learned something.


    Unfortunately, if I were thousands of years younger, I would have been a great genius!


    Unfortunately, I''m thousands of years old by accident. "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are filled with emotion.


    Gu Xuan took a strange look at the poor, afraid of saints, but did not say anything.


    He called in mendianding.


    "It''s time for you to come out and stop all the living beaked birds."


    Bu Tian Ding rotates and spits out the tiger king.


    The king of tiger looked quite decadent, and his breath was withered. Obviously, it was not easy to live in the days of mending Tianding.


    However, he quickly gave orders to all the tiger beaked birds to stop burning Shouyuan and stay in place without any action.


    The tiger king''s command is very effective. The tiger beaked birds almost stopped all their actions in an instant.


    Looking at the sea birds, the rest of them frowned.


    There are only about 500 tiger beaked birds left.


    It''s half less than before.


    What''s more, these five hundred of them are still sick. They have burned at least half of their Shouyuan. I''m afraid that only half of their strength is left.


    Even Mo Jingyun, who has just been promoted to the high level of holy land, is afraid that he can easily kill several in one breath.


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt a little pain in his heart.


    The accompanying practice of the Dragon guards is inexplicably half less.


    If you don''t want to use half of them, you have to give them good spirits first. How many pills do you have to waste?


    This originally, all can not use!


    Strange is only strange, that stone pavilion is too hateful, even let the evil eating monster parasitize on the tiger king.


    Next time I see this kind of thing, I will kill it once!


    The tiger king saw half of the ferocious beasts of his own tribe. He was also very distressed. He vowed that he would escape from shizhixuan and the evil eating monsters as far as possible!


    As soon as Gu Xuan saw the tiger king''s face, he was not angry.


    How much soul energy he wasted, how many brain cells he died, and how many things he deduced in order to suppress the evil eating monsters, can he gain something.


    This guy, finally regained his senses, didn''t want revenge, but wanted to be counselled?


    "Rotten wood cannot be carved."


    Gu Xuan scolded the tiger king.


    The king of tiger smiles, knowing that Gu Xuan has seen his idea, but he can''t help it. Give him a hundred guts, and he doesn''t dare to go to the stone pavilion!


    "Gu Xuan, did you really succeed?


    Even the people who were parasitized by the evil eating monster, you have a way to rescue them? "


    Oriental snow a face surprised to fly to the tiger king side, up and down looked at the tiger king several times.


    "What''s the fuss?


    My elder brother has always been so powerful. I have thought of this result for a long time. "


    Ouyang Hua butterfly flies to Gu Xuan and suppresses her curiosity. She neither asks Gu Xuan nor looks at the tiger king more. She looks as if everything is in her expectation.


    Gu Xuan shook his head helplessly.


    Dongfang Xue just smiles and looks at Ouyang butterfly with loving eyes.


    This kind of elder care for the younger generation makes Ouyang Huadie''s chest rise and fall, but there is no way.


    Gu Xuan wanted to laugh.


    Dongfang Xue is worthy of being a saint of heaven. He is in charge of the existence of the whole heaven. His penetrating ability is simply amazing.


    In this world, there is no tiger king Dun Yueyang mountain when the thigh, hold more tightly.


    This is golden thigh. You can''t run!


    "Yue Daoyou, my tiger king''s happiness for the rest of his life depends on you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1884

    Yueyang mountain eyebrow a pick, finally still can''t help, a kick to the tiger king.


    Unfortunately, the tiger king hugs very tightly, the body protection energy automatically protects the body, can''t kick.


    On the contrary, it''s Yueyang mountain. I feel my feet ache.


    Gu Xuan can''t see it anymore. The top martial artists in holy land have no dignity. There are a group of younger brothers watching you outside!


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, a holy power condensed into his palm, and directly mentioned the tiger king to himself.


    Poor afraid of saints, Mo Jingyun a few people, looking at Yueyang mountain, seems to think of something, a look suddenly.


    Dongfang Xue doesn''t know the ability of Yueyang mountain. She looks at Gu Xuan in doubt and wants to get the answer.


    Gu Xuan explained with a smile.


    "The ability of Yueyang mountain is to feign death.


    With his current strength, even if he is the top warrior in the holy land, he can''t really kill him.


    When he''s dead, he''ll come back to life.


    What''s more, this method of feigning death can not only be used by him, but also be used by others at a certain cost. "


    Dongfang Xue was very surprised.


    "Is there such a strange skill in the world?


    It''s amazing. The people under you have their own strengths. "


    Yueyang mountain can only chat up a smile.


    "It''s just a way to protect my life. That''s all I have.


    If you want me to fight, I can''t


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "because of this, only he can solve the problem of parasitism.


    The reason why the evil eating monster has no solution is that it lives and dies with its host.


    When the host dies, it dies.


    If the host can feign death, then the host can be resurrected after death.


    However, the evil eater can''t use the magic of feigning death. If the host is resurrected, it can''t be resurrected.


    Now, do you understand? "


    Gu Xuan said so thoroughly that even a fool should understand.


    The faces of all the people in Jianglong city were relaxed.


    In this way, it doesn''t matter how terrible the evil eating monster is.


    The poor and afraid of saints laughed: "Gu Xuan boy, you really have your way. You can even think of it.


    From now on, this evil eating monster is not enough to fear. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "To be optimistic, it is.


    However, we still need to remember that we should not get hit easily.


    Once under the control of the evil eater, first of all, I need to spend my soul energy to seal the evil eating monster.


    Then, use the secret method of feign death to recover.


    However, pessimistic, it is true that the body is controlled by the evil eating monster. The evil eating monster is likely to kill itself directly before I attack.


    In this way, as soon as it dies, the host will die directly, and there is no rescue at all.


    The evil eating monsters are the subordinates of Shi Zhixuan. They are very good at this kind of things


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    It''s true!


    Evil eating monsters, that is, the strength of the first level of the holy land. If they can successfully parasitize themselves, they will even commit suicide immediately and die with themselves, and they will also make money.


    Seeing that the poor and afraid of saints had different faces, Gu Xuan had already guessed what he was thinking.


    "Of course, this is the worst case.


    Just now, I have made a thorough study of the evil eating monsters in the king tiger''s body.


    The more powerful a warrior is, the longer it takes for the evil eating monster to completely root in its body.


    As long as it is discovered in time, sealed or even killed, it will be fine. "


    The king of tiger sighed and said in the tone of a passer-by: "however, once the evil eating monster invades his body, there is no difference at all. When he finds the trick, I''m afraid it will be late just like me."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "With the power of your soul, you should have discovered it long ago.


    You didn''t find out. You were stupid.


    There are a lot of weaknesses in eating evil spirits. Next, I will explain them to you.


    In addition, I have condensed a lot of [evil suppressing runes], which are specifically aimed at evil eating monsters. "


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan flew out and flew to the people.


    "One for each.


    With it, once the phage evil monster invades, the evil suppressing Rune will react.


    At that time, we will use the spirit energy to activate the rune and kill the evil eating monster directly.


    Even if you encounter a powerful evil eater, it doesn''t matter if you can''t kill it. I''ll do it in time.


    The most unfortunate situation is that the consciousness and body are controlled. As long as the evil eating monster doesn''t want to die together, it will be easy to do... "


    Gu Xuan explained the characteristics of evil eating monsters and many weaknesses.


    It''s a quarter of an hour before we finish.Originally, the mysterious and uncanny wujiexie monster, in the eyes of the public, has been nothing different from being burrowed into clothes by mole ants. It''s just a small matter.


    According to Gu Xuan, Yueyang mountain doesn''t even need "Zhenxie Rune". Once it feels like it''s going to become a host, it just explodes.


    Anyway, it won''t really die.


    In short, the evil eating monster dares to invade the body of Yueyang mountain, that is to seek his own death.


    They cast longings and envious eyes towards Yueyang mountain.


    Yueyang mountain was not proud, but devoured Gu Xuan''s "evil talisman" with all the people.


    Although he is not easy to die, he is still afraid of death.


    If you can die less than once, you will never die.


    The tiger king looked at Yueyang mountain with a look of hope.


    "Yue Daoyou, this feign death..."


    Gu Xuan interrupted: "don''t think about anything you don''t have.


    I have paid a lot of money to seal the evil eater in your body.


    If we want us to clean it up completely, we can see your performance in the future. "


    The tiger king looked disappointed, but did not dare to continue to ask.


    He is the first to be parasitized by the evil phage and regain the control of his own consciousness and body.


    It''s a great deal of luck.


    If more words, angry Gu Xuan, that can be troublesome.


    Regardless of whether Gu Xuan would kill himself or not, he only needed to remove the seal in his body, and he would immediately become a puppet of evil eating monsters, and life was not like death.


    "Well, this is the end.


    Now, let''s find a place to have a good rest.


    Then, while training the Dragon guards, they go to find the transmission array leading to the eighth state.


    If you get to the eighth level, you will be ranked on the holy list.


    When the time comes, you can get the reward of the way of heaven, and the future is limitless! "


    Gu Xuan drew a super pancake for everyone.


    The spirit of all the people in the city of dragon subduing was suddenly invigorated.


    Indeed, according to the rules, as long as you enter the eighth level, no matter how many people, you can be on the holy list and have a ranking!


    If they all enter the eighth state, it must be a great feat on the history of Shengbang Dabi!


    It is not too much to say that there is no one before us or after.


    The king of tiger smiles at Gu Xuan with flattery on his face.


    "Master Gu Xuan, the habitat of our tiger beaked birds is a hundred miles away.


    If you don''t like it, you can go there and rest for a few days. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "In that case, lead the way."


    "Come with me, my Lord!"


    The tiger king made a gesture of invitation.


    A group of people, toward the habitat of the tiger beaked birds, flew past.


    Now, in a huge palace.


    Shi Zhixuan stands in the hall.


    In front of him was a huge altar.


    One of them was a huge beast with a fierce face.


    Shi Zhixuan looked at it, his face showed a trace of evil smile.


    "Haven''t the defenders of the seventh state become my prisoner?


    How pitiful you are, you have to be a sacrifice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1885

    The seventh is the habitat of the tiger beaked bird population.


    There are huge trees here.


    Every giant tree has a crown of at least hundreds of feet in size.


    On almost all the tree tops, there are palaces made of plants and feathers, with doors and windows, which are beautiful and match the palaces of the people.


    Gu Xuan and his party fell on the crown of a giant tree in the middle.


    This is the largest crown and the only one without a palace.


    However, it is the crown with the most energy surging.


    Many tiger beaked birds are even fighting on it.


    When the king of the tiger came, the birds left on their own initiative.


    But their eyes have never left Gu Xuan and his party.


    Obviously, it is very rare to see the king of tiger bring people other than the tiger beaked birds.


    Gu Xuan looked around, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help shaking.


    The tiger beaked bird family is deeply poisoned by the Terrans. Even the bird''s nest has been turned into a palace. What''s more, there are many unique features of human architecture on these palaces.


    It''s enough to carve dragons and Phoenix. What''s more, there are couplets carved on both sides of the main doors of many halls.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, these are all built in imitation of the palaces of the warriors of the human race. I''ll make you laugh.


    This is the martial arts arena of our family. The adult dragon guards can train here.


    If you still need a place to live, I will arrange the most luxurious palace immediately. "


    The tiger king was flattering and polite to Gu Xuan.


    I can''t help it. There are some evil eating monsters in my body. Don''t be polite to Gu Xuan. I have to live in my own body all my life.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but feel disgusted. It seems that the tiger king, after transforming himself into a human being, really took himself as a human being. He even got out of the "martial arts field".


    I haven''t heard of it. The fierce beast and the martial arts arena!


    "There is a martial arts arena, that''s enough."


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back and a faint smile, looked very satisfied.


    "By the way, how many people have you gathered here?"


    Gu Xuan''s sudden problems made the king of tiger feel helpless.


    If Gu Xuan had any other ideas, it would be troublesome.


    The king of tiger said, "in all, it''s only two thousand.


    Five hundred of them are old, weak, sick and disabled. Only 1500 can be used as fighting force.


    Five hundred of them had been killed before the fight with the adults.


    If you want my people to accompany me, the 500 behind me are enough. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Don''t worry. Just ask. Don''t be nervous.


    I''m not unreasonable. If people don''t attack me, I''ll never be guilty.


    As long as you are obedient, your tiger king''s position is very stable.


    Even the evil eating monster is not impossible to eliminate completely


    Gu Xuanxian drew a big cake.


    The tiger king was very excited.


    "Well, thank you.


    What the Lord wants us to do, whatever the arrangements are! "


    Gu Xuan patted the tiger king on the shoulder.


    "It''s very simple. First of all, arrange to have a rest for those people who have lost half of their longevity yuan.


    Then, arrange another 500 tiger beaked birds that are not affected.


    I''ll be a partner in practice right away.


    Don''t worry, I won''t let your people become accompanies in vain. My dragon guards, if anyone is promoted to a higher level, I will reward you with a Jiupin pill. "


    The tiger king''s eyes widened.


    "Jiupindan! Are you serious, my lord


    For the fierce beast, the Jiupin pill possessed by the warrior of the human race is extremely precious.


    As long as a nine grade pill, in this seventh level, you can let any of the top martial arts in the holy land go to work hard.


    No way. I don''t know all the young people will come once and open the holy list competition.


    There are few outside warriors and fierce beasts who can come to the seventh territory in the holy tabernacle.


    Only when the external warriors and fierce beasts come here, can they have the jiupindan and become the seventh place.


    After all, fierce beasts can''t make pills.


    However, those who can come here are the strong ones. The fierce beasts in the seventh state want to kill them, which is difficult and difficult.


    Therefore, the precious degree of Jiupin pills was beyond the imagination of ancient Xuan, who took Jiupin pills as ordinary pills to supplement energy.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan saw the tiger king with wide eyes, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    A nine grade pill, for the top level of the holy land, although it is precious, how can it not be so excited?


    However, regardless of it, maybe the tiger king likes jiupindan?"I never don''t mean what I say.


    In a word, I don''t have much time


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    The tiger king immediately arranged for it.


    Gu Xuan then divided the Dragon guards into ten groups.


    For each group, a team leader was assigned.


    Princess yunyun, song xiaodai, Lu Yishou, youyishou, Sanmu Dandi and others all mixed up the position of a captain.


    The poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang flower butterfly, Dongfang snow, Xuezu and others, naturally went to practice alone.


    As for Xiaoou and Xiaolv, who are not willing to practice, they can''t be idle and arrange to be patrol guards.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t expect them to play any role in this arrangement. He just didn''t want them to make trouble.


    As a tripod, Xiaoding also clamored to play with Xiaoou, which was sealed directly by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan held the squirrel out of his chest and observed it.


    The little guy is still sleeping soundly, and he hasn''t woken up in all these days.


    Even when the ancient Xuan met with the crisis of life and death, it was as stable as a mountain, and would not give up until the end of the world.


    The king of tiger soon took 500 birds with tiger beak, and he flew over to accompany the Dragon guards.


    According to this configuration, each dragon guard team, about 11 people, will face a fancy siege by 50 tiger beaked birds.


    In this way, even if the tiger beaked birds dare not really kill people, the deterrent force is still huge. At any time, the Dragon guards can feel the feeling of wandering on the edge of life and death.


    Under the heavy pressure, there will be strong men!


    The vigorous training of dragon guards began on this arena.


    The king of tiger was honest and honest at Gu Xuan''s side, waiting for dispatch.


    "An hour, it''s time."


    Gu Xuan looked at the golden stone in his hand, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    On the golden stone, there was a majestic breath.


    Immediately, it vibrated.


    Gu Xuan threw the golden stone to the edge of the tree crown.


    The golden stone grows at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s only when it''s a foot long that it stops.


    Bang!


    The golden stone burst.


    The tiger king widened his eyes.


    "My God, there is a monkey out of the stone!"


    The Golden Horn ape glared at the tiger king.


    "You are the monkey, your whole family is a monkey!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1886

    Ancient Xuan observed the Golden Horn ape.


    "It seems that you recovered very well. Compared with the original strength, not only did you not reduce it, but also strengthened a little bit."


    Golden Horn ape looked at Gu Xuan with complicated eyes. After a long time, he respectfully saluted Gu Xuan.


    "Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I would be cold now.


    I overestimated myself and underestimated the three saints.


    When they fight with me, they don''t have all the strength.


    Once it''s taken out, just one Jin Shengzun can easily kill me.


    Alas... "


    The last long sigh, how much bitterness.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    This golden horn ape is a free and easy man, oh no, free and easy ape.


    After this life and death disaster, the Golden Horn ape is more calm and more polite to himself. The ancient brother is not as lofty as the former name, but also with a kind of coldness that refuses people thousands of miles away.


    Instead, with a trace of respect.


    Of course, this is not just because Gu Xuan saved him.


    Another reason is that the Golden Horn ape has already felt that Gu Xuan''s strength has obviously surpassed him.


    This respect is indispensable for people who are better than themselves.


    "The three saints, fighting with you, just want to use your hand to show the enemy''s weakness.


    They have known for a long time that the moon chasing fox is peeping in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to start.


    However, these are the past tense.


    If you can be promoted to the level of Xuansheng, the three saints, then you can no longer do it.


    I think it''s not difficult for you to be promoted to the middle level of Xuansheng.


    After all, you are the guardian of the fifth and sixth States! "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    The Golden Horn ape clenched his fist.


    "The golden statue, I will hammer it to death sooner or later!


    In the following days, I will follow you. You can treat me as a coolie and do whatever you want.


    If my golden horn ape frowns, I will become a monkey!


    Just don''t know, would you like to believe me or not


    The Golden Horn ape is always a little uneasy.


    After all, in the fifth state, he owes Gu Xuan great favor.


    In the sixth place, not only did not return, but did not want to be dragged down by Gu Xuan and his party. He made an excuse and wanted to leave alone.


    This has been very unfair. In the end, it owes Gu Xuan a bigger favor.


    If you don''t know the gratitude, you will be killed by thunder sooner or later.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "You are willing to make such a solemn and solemn oath. Of course I believe you!


    You should find a place to practice, but at any time, you should be able to help me pay attention to my dragon guards.


    If they are in danger of life, you can help them immediately


    After hearing the words, the Golden Horn ape knew that Gu Xuan really believed in himself and regarded himself as half of himself. He was in a good mood and clapped his chest.


    "Don''t worry. Give it to me. If one dies, I will commit suicide and apologize."


    The golden horned ape stepped out one step and flew directly to the center of the arena, listening to the six paths and seeing the eight directions from the eyes, covering all the Dragon guards in their own monitoring range.


    When the Golden Horn ape left, the tiger king had a heart, which relaxed.


    It''s terrible. It''s a real power of Xuansheng!


    Although the tiger king''s strength has already been able to compete with Xuansheng, it must be false to say that he is not worried in the face of Xuansheng.


    After all, this is his nest. It is not impossible for Xuansheng to destroy his nest when he is angry.


    The tiger king looked at Gu Xuan''s eyes, more in awe.


    Therefore, he was very witty and did not ask about the origin of the Golden Horn ape and what it meant by the dual guardians of the fifth and sixth realms.


    This kind of question is not what he should ask.


    The ancient Xuan mouth corner a hook, looked to the tiger king.


    The tiger king looks very smart. In this way, everything will become much simpler.


    "Well, now tell me how you got it?


    Let''s start with the stone pavilion. "


    When the ancient Xuanchu came to the seventh state and met a local villain like the king tiger, how could he not have a good understanding of the seventh state first?


    The king of tiger said it from the beginning to the end.


    In fact, he has never seen Shi Zhixuan.


    It''s not complicated.


    According to the king of tiger, Shi Zhixuan led a large army of thousands of evil eating monsters after he came to the seventh territory, and directly went to find the defenders of the seventh territory.


    A great war broke out between the two. Although the defenders of the seventh frontier were already Xuansheng, how could they be the opponents of Shi Zhixuan? They were pressed on the ground for friction before long.After the friction was over, Shi Zhixuan announced the whole seventh state. From then on, he was the master of the seventh state, and sent a team, that is, the subordinates of the original guardians, to patrol around, eradicating dissidents and looking for something at the same time.


    The tiger beaked birds, as a group of ferocious animals in the seventh state, naturally came from Shi Zhixuan''s men to ask the tiger king to express his attitude. Is he loyal to shizhixuan?


    Where has the tiger king seen this kind of battle, immediately indicated that he is willing to be the eagle dog of shizhixuan.


    If you want to join the gang, you have to be a blood alliance.


    A giant of the earth, who turned into a human being, stood up, cut his finger with the tiger king, drank a bowl of wine, and left in a hurry.


    Before leaving, he used the notes of shizhixuan to describe the appearance of Gu Xuan and others to the king of tiger. He asked him to do his best to find Gu Xuan and kill him once he saw him.


    Until this time, the very silly and naive tiger king did not realize that after he drank the bowl of blood wine, he had already lived in a demon eater.


    The evil eating monster was silent and began to control his body slowly.


    That''s what happened after that.


    After hearing this, Gu Xuan thought of the soul portrait of the tiger king.


    Is Shi Zhixuan crazy?


    If you want to find yourself, you should take the method of dictating your appearance?


    Is it not easier to create an image and show it to the fierce beasts?


    There is only one explanation for such a wonderful behavior. That is, Shi Zhixuan did not expect anyone to find himself, let alone kill himself.


    He''s just sending himself a signal.


    It''s a very successful signal.


    "But what''s wrong?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "What does Shi Zhixuan want to do?


    What''s the use of sending me a signal that he''s looking for me and he wants to kill me? "


    Suddenly, the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks.


    "Wait a minute. He doesn''t expect someone to find me, but someone who doesn''t need to find me and pass the message on to him.


    He must know that even if someone finds me and I kill him, the information about me will not be transmitted.


    Therefore, he does not rely on fierce beasts like the tiger king, but on evil eating monsters


    Gu Xuan was staring at the tiger king, and his eyes were bright.


    The tiger king''s body that only eats the evil monster, is certainly knows own!


    The portrait of the soul, from the beginning to the end, was painted by the king of tiger.


    From the moment of seeing himself, I''m afraid that he has already passed the message of coming to the seventh realm to the king of tiger!


    "It seems that trouble will soon come."


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan was full of fighting spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1887

    Gu Xuan''s expression scared the tiger king out of the air. He was afraid that something might cause Gu Xuan''s dissatisfaction. That would be bad.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want."


    Gu Xuan sent the tiger king away at will.


    As soon as the tiger king left, Gu Xuan sat down on his knees and began to think.


    Now the whole seventh state is already the world of shizhixuan.


    Shi Zhixuan now''s strength, I don''t know how high it is?


    Even the guardians of the seventh state can easily be defeated. With the particularity of Shi Zhixuan, he is probably at least a strong one at the middle level of Xuansheng.


    "Shi Zhixuan controls the seventh state, not just to kill me.


    He must have something else, and what''s more, it''s not small.


    According to reason, with his present power, he should have discovered the transmission array leading to the eighth state.


    These teleportation arrays, I''m afraid, have been firmly controlled by his people.


    It''s not easy for others to go to the eighth place. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and his eyes were deep and incomparable.


    The seventh state, I''m afraid, will become a battlefield like place in Shura.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the distance, there was an explosion.


    The Dragon guards and the tiger beaked birds are fighting.


    However, the Dragon guards are at a complete disadvantage.


    Any tiger beaked bird can force a group of ten dragon guards into a desperate situation.


    If it had been a normal battle of life and death, the Dragon guards would have been corpses by now.


    Fortunately, the tiger beaked birds are very careful in fighting, not to mention killing the Dragon guards. They dare not even be injured.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    This kind of combat will not work well.


    Gu Xuan looked at the tiger king who was watching the battle not far away, and said directly:


    "King Tiger, let your people not worry too much, as long as you don''t kill the Dragon guards, let them lack arms and legs, it doesn''t matter!"


    The tiger king hears the speech, does not have the slightest hesitation, issued the order directly.


    All of a sudden, bursts of screaming sound up.


    The field was full of broken legs and broken arms.


    Gu Xuan looked at musendan.


    "Musen, take these pills and treat the Dragon guards.


    Remember, there''s no need to treat a limb that hasn''t been broken


    With a wave of his hand, the eight grade Dan and the nine grade pill one by one flew towards the wood forest.


    "Little lotus root, little green, you roll over here."


    Gu Xuan suddenly roared at the little green and lotus root who were playing happily in the distance.


    Small green and small lotus root body a stiff, suddenly did not have the interest to play, quickly flew over.


    "Boss, I''m wrong."


    "Boss, I''m wrong, too."


    Small lotus root and small green, buried in the head, a pair of things to forgive for doing wrong things.


    Although they didn''t know what they had done wrong, as long as Gu Xuan was angry, they thought it was better to admit their mistakes.


    Fighting against Gu Xuan is equal to looking for beating. This is the truth that will never change.


    Gu Xuan said:


    I just asked you to come here. How could you play this game?


    "Well, don''t do that. I''m not going to beat you.


    I just thought, you two, such poisonous snakes, go to scold the Dragon guards for me.


    who does not give strength, who fears death, who suck, and curse me!


    Especially those who have been saved by musendan have been scolded to be suspicious of life


    Gu Xuan said fiercely.


    Small lotus root and small green look at each other, boss, which is playing?


    For a while, they didn''t respond.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Why, you two, don''t understand me?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Just do it.


    Not yet


    Gu Xuan didn''t give Xiao ou and Xiao green a chance to ask questions, so he sent them away.


    Small lotus root and small green a pair of zhanger monk do not feel the appearance of the head, began this curse tour.


    9527 and rhubarb, unwilling to be lonely, joined the ranks of the two.


    All of a sudden, a wonderful picture is unfolding above the tree crown.


    First of all, the sound of Chi Chi continued to ring, which was the sound of flesh and blood being penetrated or cut by sharp claws.


    For a moment, the broken limbs and arms were flying everywhere, and the whole arena was covered with blood.


    The Dragon guards kept howling in pain. They almost thought that the tiger beaked birds were crazy and really wanted to kill people.


    They had to work hard to avoid and defend.


    In a short time, ten dragon guards, including Lu Yishou, Princess yunyun, song xiaodai and others, were lying on the ground.


    There is no way, can not put out other movements, their limbs, all were cut off, can only lie still, waiting for musentan to give them treatment.


    Danti''s hand, plus eight nine grade pills, their limbs, quickly grow out.Small lotus root and small green four people, began to abuse the journey.


    "Rubbish, a bunch of rubbish. Look at you. You can''t keep your hands and feet. You don''t have any hobbies except being a stick, do you?"


    "It''s better for your parents to have a BBQ than to have you!"


    "Garbage, fool, coward, and face lying here?


    If the city depended on you, it would have been over. If you had the ability, you would have worked hard! "


    Their saliva splashed all over their faces.


    Princess yunyun, as an apprentice of ancient Xuan, was treated differently, and his clothes were all wet by spraying.


    After all, the opportunity to abuse his disciples is not common.


    This scene surprised the poor and afraid of the saints.


    Mo Jingyun looks at yunyun princess, this little younger martial sister, with an indescribable light in her eyes, and makes a few sneers at Xiaoou and Xiaolv four people.


    In less than half an hour, all the limbs recovered again.


    The battle begins again.


    The Dragon guards persisted for a little longer than the last time, and they lay down on the tree crown again, panting for breath, and could not even fly.


    They were ravaged twice, and their physical and mental exhaustion was enormous.


    Gu Xuan looked at the scene and nodded, as if satisfied.


    The poor and afraid of saints flew to Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, you can''t do this.


    It is not a long-term way to sharpen them. Their energy consumption can be replenished.


    However, the mental exhaustion can not be recovered. Before long, they may not even know what they are doing. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "How can we break through our potential?


    Just now, they knew that they would not worry about their lives, so they would be so casual.


    Now, at least know the pain, know shame.


    No, that''s not enough.


    There is still too little pain on them. It is not a battle of life and death after all. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan clapped his hands, he seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "I have an idea. I''m going to build an array, one about the soul.


    I want to make their pain ten times deeper!


    Let them become extremely sober again, even if the mind has spent to the extreme, they will not faint like that


    The poor afraid saint''s mouth twitched.


    "What kind of monsters are you going to train?"


    In the eyes of the poor and afraid of saints, Gu Xuan''s idea is really crazy.


    It''s almost like training cold-blooded killers.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Now that we have reached the seventh level, there is no room for retreat and regret.


    If you don''t change your strength, you''ll have to die! "


    The whole face of the poor and afraid Saint twitched a few times.


    Training continues.


    Gu Xuan spent a full hour and arranged an array around the whole tree crown.


    The array is very special. Both defense and attack power are very common.


    It''s so common that it''s almost nothing.


    It has only two functions.


    First, it improves the perception ability of the warriors within the array coverage. If they are bitten by ants, they will have a terrible pain.


    The other is to make the warriors under the array almost lose the self-protection instinct of fainting. Even if they are cut by thousands of cuts, they will not faint.


    The time of the day, for the Dragon guards, was particularly slow.


    For the ancient Xuan, it was very fast.


    For about ten hours, it seems that it is only enough for a nap.


    Gu Xuan, who had been sitting cross legged, suddenly stood up and looked at the horizon.


    Red clouds are coming from the sky.


    Gu Xuan opened the double pupils of broken delusion.


    "Is Shi Zhixuan''s plan finally implemented?


    What on earth does he want to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1888

    The red clouds in the sky, like the sunset, are beautiful and eye-catching.


    However, in addition to the ancient Xuan, no one will go to see it more.


    No matter how beautiful the red cloud is, it''s just a natural phenomenon. No matter the warrior or the fierce beast can survive in this environment, at least it is above the holy land.


    I''m afraid I''ve seen all the strange things. It''s just a red cloud. It''s nothing.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. He felt a "momentum" from the red clouds.


    An irresistible trend!


    This general trend seems to follow the will of God and conform to the trend of time. It is something that must happen in this situation.


    "What is about to happen has such a strong" potential ". Everyone can only follow the trend and can not resist.


    Even if it is the arrival of the strong at the peak level of Xuansheng, it can''t be stopped. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes seem to have turned into two whirlpools, one black and one white. They are so profound that people will sink down completely if they just look at them.


    Zhutian sword suddenly flew out and suspended in front of Gu Xuan.


    Hum!


    As the body of the sword trembled, Xuanyuan sword flew out.


    Whew ---


    on the blade, there was a long roar. The sharp air of the blade was surging out. The dazzling blade was blooming like a flower.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand and held Xuanyuan knife.


    "Finally, even Xuanyuan Dao has been upgraded to the level of Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    Shua Shua Shua.


    Gu Xuan waved a few Xuanyuan swords at will, and the sound of breaking the air sounded. Even the space was easily cut out into tiny cracks.


    "It''s a powerful power. It seems that the competition is not going well this time."


    In Zhutian sword, the voice of meteor Sky Sword spirit suddenly spread out.


    Gu Xuan put away his Xuanyuan sword and looked curiously at Zhutian sword.


    "What? Do you know what happened? "


    "I can''t see it. I can''t blame you.


    After all, salvation is too young and lacks experience in all aspects.


    Very simply, the red cloud is not a red cloud belonging to this realm, but belongs to another one.


    In other words, some people are trying to break the shackles of the two realms and want to integrate them!


    This is the seventh state. Then, the red cloud belongs to either the sixth or the eighth


    I''m sure if you have a good sword.


    Gu Xuan had no doubt.


    Anyway, the meteoric sword spirit is also an old thing that has not died for many thousands of years. This kind of eyesight should be there.


    Of course, this is the voice of Gu Xuan, and did not say it.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the meteoric sword spirit will turn over his face with anger.


    What is a dead old thing?


    Are you really praising me?


    Gu Xuan''s face became dignified.


    "Integrating the two? It''s no wonder that shizhixuan has to deal with the defenders of the seventh frontier first.


    He can''t merge the two without first dealing with the defenders.


    The integration will not be the sixth level. Otherwise, we will not be able to kill the defenders of the sixth level.


    What Shi Zhixuan wants to integrate is the seventh and the eighth


    Gu Xuan immediately made a judgment.


    The eighth scene, that is the world of fire.


    The red cloud, is the flame of the eighth state, reflected from it!


    "There''s another problem. If you want to integrate the eighth place, then shizhixuan must find someone to join hands.


    In the eighth place, someone has to deal with the defenders there!


    The guardians of the eighth level are at least Xuansheng level, and they are very good at the way of fire. With the blessing of the guardian''s identity, the rest Xuansheng can''t be defeated even if several people join hands.


    Even if it is a strong person in the middle level of Xuansheng, he may not be able to kill him.


    Unless... "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he thought of a possibility.


    "Unless, to attack the defenders of the eighth state, it is the same person who can use the power of fire!


    Is it him? The fire saint? "


    Gu Xuan has already seen four of the five elements saints, but this fire saint has not.


    However, the strength of the fire saint should be at least at the middle level of Xuansheng. With the addition of the eighth level to his strength, he definitely has the ability to kill the eighth level garrison.


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s him!


    After the fusion of the two worlds, the whole seventh state will become a sea of fire.


    No matter how many purposes they have in doing so, I can guess one of them! "


    Gu Xuan spread out his left hand, the ice soul cold inflammation, in the hands began to burn.


    The fire Saint comes with the "potential" of the eighth state. If you don''t even want the supreme flame, then there is a ghost.Gu Xuan suddenly clenched his fist.


    The flame in the hand, suddenly extinguished.


    "It''s better not to come. If it does, I will let him know what regret is!


    On the ability to mobilize the power of fire, I believe that I will give the fire Saint a great surprise


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    Besides, he will. It''s not just the way of fire.


    He knows everything about the five elements!


    "However, if you want to crush the fire Saint completely, it may not be enough to rely on the way of fire.


    But what if you add water to it? "


    There was a flash of light in Gu Xuan''s brain.


    The supreme flame is the strongest fire. No matter how strong the flame of the fire saint is, it cannot be stronger than the supreme flame.


    And the way of water, the way of Tian Ke fire.


    What if the way of water and the way of fire are integrated?


    What if all the five elements are integrated?


    "It seems that you have a plan.


    That''s good. I should start to improve my strength a little.


    Next time if you encounter an enemy that can''t be solved, please call me.


    Remember, there''s only one chance for free


    The words of meteor Sky Sword spirit seem to be full of self-confidence.


    However, the words fell to Gu Xuan''s ears, and he did not go to his heart.


    The spirit of meteor Sky Sword is unique, but Gu Xuan doesn''t believe that he can solve the enemy that he can''t solve.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t care.


    However, Gu Xuan was not happy to say "free opportunities".


    This is a wolf!


    But I borrowed the space and sent out all the remaining Hongmeng yuantie, which is also called free?


    If you really charge, don''t you want to ruin your family?


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan felt that he didn''t have time to waste time with the meteoric sword spirit. Otherwise, he had to make a good argument.


    The seventh place, in a palace.


    Shi Zhixuan stands in front of the altar.


    The whole altar has been dyed red with blood.


    This blood belongs to the guardians of the seventh frontier and some stubborn beasts who have not surrendered for the first time.


    Rolling energy, pouring out of the altar.


    These energies are full of the breath of the power of fire.


    Stone pavilion motionless looking at the altar, the altar, there is a black whirlpool, like a black hole in general, rotating non-stop.


    All the energy comes out of this black vortex.


    This black whirlpool is the channel connecting the seventh and eighth states.


    Shi Zhixuan''s eyes are deep and incomparable.


    He seemed to see through the black whirlpool the scene on the other side of the passage.


    At this moment, in the eighth scene, in a fiery palace, stands a man in a flaming cloud robe.


    Under men''s feet, there is also an altar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1889

    The man in huoyun robe looks at the altar at his feet.


    The altar was covered with red blood.


    This is the blood of the defenders of the eighth frontier.


    "Ha ha ha, in a short time, the seventh and the eighth will be merged!


    The supreme flame, after all, belongs to my fire saint!


    When I refine the supreme flame, I''ll see, water holy, why do you fight with my fire saint! "


    On the man''s face, showed a trace of grim smile.


    "Besides solving the problem of water saint, the stone pavilion has to be prevented.


    Shizhixuan, shizhixuan, don''t think I don''t know. What kind of tricks do you want to play.


    You are doomed to fail


    The fire Saint clenched his fist, and mysterious runes of fire swirled around his fist.


    "When I get the supreme flame and devour the water saint, the water and fire will blend together, and the strength will certainly be higher.


    It''s easy to be promoted to the top of Xuansheng.


    Even if you are promoted to be a saint, it is possible!


    At that time, what will be the way of heaven in burning the sky


    Burning the sky mainland, the way of heaven is incomplete, this is what everyone knows.


    The incomplete way of heaven, however strong, is limited.


    Otherwise, people from other worlds will not dare to attack the burning land.


    And the way of heaven doesn''t make such a big competition at such a time. It also calls out the five elements saints who have never participated in the contest.


    Xuansheng middle level of the five element saints, fire saints are very clear, they have been counted as one of the bottom cards of the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven is to send them to the burning land in the open and aboveboard way to help resist the invasion of other worlds!


    "But how can the fate of my fire Saint be controlled by others?


    Even if you are the way of heaven, you are not qualified to control my destiny


    The fire Saint murmured in his heart.


    What a terrible battle it will be to resist the battle of the outside world. Let alone the Xuansheng, even the more powerful emperor, may fall down!


    "So, I must improve my strength as soon as possible!"


    The fire saint''s heart is hot.


    At this moment, the sky of the seventh state has been completely covered by fire clouds.


    The temperature of the seventh environment, rarely, began to rise.


    Until this time, the warriors and fierce beasts finally arrived at the wrong place.


    Everywhere, fierce beasts leave their nests in search of more hidden places, ready to hibernate.


    Great changes in the world, the breath of danger, has made many hindsight of the fierce beast, also aware of the danger.


    The warriors and fierce beasts who entered the seventh level from the sixth level were even more crazy, and began to look for the transmission array from the seventh to the eighth.


    They naively thought that as long as they reached the eighth level, they could avoid the coming disaster.


    Tiger beaked bird habitat.


    In the middle and the biggest crown, the training of dragon guards is still going on.


    The faces of the Dragon guards are not good-looking. They are close to the edge of collapse.


    However, he was very sober and didn''t even have the chance to faint.


    Another day passed quietly.


    It''s still a long day for the Dragon guards.


    However, under the heavy pressure, there must be warriors beyond their own limits.


    A full fifth of the Dragon guards have broken through the original realm and promoted to the middle level of holy land.


    The Dragon guards, who have been promoted to the realm, have the right to rest temporarily.


    Gu Xuan personally helped them heal and consolidate their realm.


    At the same time, they use their own soul energy to help the Dragon guards recover their huge consumption of mind and spirit. Within half a quarter of an hour, the Dragon guards, who had been eager to sleep in the past, became energetic again.


    They returned to their original team and joined the war.


    "My strength is not just promoted to the middle level of the holy land.


    I feel like I can fight two at a time in the middle of the Holy Land


    Returning to the war situation, the Dragon guards feel the surging energy from their bodies and are full of fighting spirit.


    The poor and afraid Saint appeared behind Gu Xuan and looked jealously at the 20 dragon guards who had been healed by Gu Xuan.


    "It''s really enviable that you are willing to expend energy to help them broaden their meridians and refine their muscles and bones.


    Even, it helps them enhance their soul energy.


    At the beginning, my master, if you were as conscientious as you are, I''m afraid my strength is more than that of now. "


    The poor fear the saints.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Since I brought them into the seventh state, I am responsible for them.


    Moreover, they will be the team for me to return to the burning land and fight against the outside world.Don''t be a little stronger. To guard the burning land is to keep yingtianzong. It''s empty talk and dream talk. "


    Gu Xuan looked up and down at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "It''s you, old man. What are you doing when you don''t practice well?


    You''re not trying to get my idea, are you?


    To help the Dragon guards, it does cost, but not much.


    But if I help you, it''s possible for me to work.


    After all, you are now the peak of the holy land. If you go further, you will be Xuansheng! "


    The poor and afraid Saint stared at Gu Xuan with a strange look on his face. After a long time, he said:


    "I''m really a good friend of mine. Look at you, just like a worm in my stomach. You will know what I''m thinking.


    I''m really going to ask you for help


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Can you stop being so disgusting? What? The worm in your stomach?


    I have no experience in promotion to Xuansheng. How can I help you? "


    The poor and afraid of saints said with a smile, "I''m just gambling.


    After all, at the peak of the holy land, my strength has been on the verge of my limit. If I continue, I will not be able to improve too much.


    I''m not a pervert like you. I''m deep enough to kill Xuansheng. There''s still room for improvement.


    To tell you the truth, I really envy you... "


    Gu Xuan quickly said: "stop, you always want me to do, just tell me!


    Don''t put on a high hat and give me ecstasy. It''s no use to me.


    If you can help me, even if I exhaust all my energy and become a human being, I will help, OK!


    What''s important is that you should seize the time and stop inking! "


    The poor, afraid of saints, laughed and was about to speak, but suddenly stopped.


    "If I say it out and ask Gu Xuan to help, even if it hurts him, he will help me.


    However, I am poor and afraid of saints. When did I become so dependent on this boy?


    For the first time, I even thought of pulling him for help and took it for granted? "


    The poor and afraid of saints think in their hearts.


    His face was full of hesitation.


    But soon the color of hesitation turned to the color of firmness.


    "It''s also a coincidence. I just realized that I''m not willing to help you now if you want to help."


    The poor afraid Saint snorted coldly and left with his hands on his back.


    Gu Xuan said:


    Which song is this?


    Isn''t that inexplicable?


    Gu Xuan shook his head. He didn''t care about the God''s nagging.


    At this time, Mo Jingyun body, suddenly, burst out of a strong energy ripple!


    He''s been promoted!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1890

    Gu Xuan looked at Mo Jingyun''s direction and showed a smile on his face.


    Mo Jingyun has finally broken through to the top of the holy land.


    In terms of realm, his apprentice is even higher than his master.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed.


    With Mo Jingyun''s details, once you enter the peak of the holy land, your strength will never be under the power of Ouyang flower butterfly.


    Of course, if the fight really starts, Ouyang Huadie has the seven treasures Scripture and the sarira, and Mo Jingyun is still not his opponent.


    "So it seems that Jing Yun and Xie Yun have no weapons to weigh their hands."


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought.


    "I still have to worry about this kind of thing."


    At this time, among all the people in Jianglong City, there was another light representing the promotion.


    Gu Xuan looked at the past.


    "Princess yunyun has also been promoted. Speaking of it, this apprentice is just like the stepmother''s


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt a little sorry.


    Since he became a teacher, Princess yunyun seldom enjoys the treatment he deserves as his apprentice.


    This is not Gu Xuan''s partiality. In fact, the apprentice came so suddenly that he was so tired of dealing with the recent events. Naturally, he ignored some of the apprentice.


    At the end of the day, I still didn''t get used to it.


    As the youngest disciple of ancient Xuan, Princess yunyun is worried about more things.


    The ancient Xuan began to ponder.


    Although I don''t have much time to teach Princess yunyun, but don''t you still have mo Jingyun, the elder martial brother?


    It seems to be a good idea to let Mo Jingyun teach Princess yunyun well.


    Heart read a move, Gu Xuan will Mo Jingyun and Yun Yun princess, together called over.


    Song xiaodai and princess yunyun, originally leaders of two dragon guards, are fighting with several tiger beaked birds.


    When Princess yunyun was promoted suddenly, everyone''s fighting rhythm naturally slowed down.


    After the promotion of Princess yunyun, she was immediately summoned away by Gu Xuan, and she was with Mo Jingyun. It was obvious that Gu Xuan was going to open a small kitchen for his two disciples.


    Song xiaodai can only look forward to it.


    Gu Xuan felt song xiaodai''s eyes. After thinking about it, he waved to him.


    Song xiaodai was brought here by himself from Shengyu erchongtian. Although he was a bit stupid, he was extremely gifted in kendo. So he did not care to leave it alone, and Gu Xuan could not bear to ask.


    When song xiaodai saw the call of Gu Xuan, he flew over in high spirits.


    Gu Xuan patted Mo Jingyun on the shoulder.


    "Jingyun, it''s very good. In a short time, he was promoted from the middle level of the holy land to the peak of the holy land.


    I''m very satisfied. I''ll give you a weapon. "


    When Gu Xuan''s heart was moved, Xuanyuan sword flew out, and around Gu Xuan, a trembling sound came out.


    It seems that he has already felt the idea of Gu Xuan.


    Mo Jingyun also guessed that his face suddenly changed.


    "Master, this is your Xuan Yuan Dao. I can''t take it.


    What''s more, it is already a top-grade Xuanlingbao, and I can''t control it with my strength. "


    Before Gu Xuan spoke, Mo Jingyun refused.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "My apprentice of Gu Xuan, how could he not control a knife?


    There are too many spiritual treasures on me. This knife follows me, which is equivalent to the dust of jewels.


    I give it to you to make it shine as it should


    Buzz!


    Xuanyuan Dao shudders, seems to be very urgent, it does not want to leave the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stroked Xuanyuan knife.


    "Don''t worry, you will not be insulted by my apprentice.


    The seventh state is too dangerous. You should think that you are helping me and guarding my disciple!


    If you go back to the burning land, you still think that my apprentice is not worthy of you, and you will come back no later.


    Now, don''t play with me. "


    In this speech, Gu Xuan directly used the soul energy to talk with Xuanyuan Dao.


    Xuanyuan knife reluctantly circled three times on his head, and it fell into Mo Jingyun''s hands.


    Mo Jingyun still wants to refuse, Gu Xuan shakes his head.


    "I''ve made up my mind, and no one can make me change my mind.


    However, you have not been approved by Xuanyuan Dao.


    If you go back to the burning land, you still feel that you are not worthy of it, and then I will take it back. "


    "Thank you very much, master."


    Mo Jingyun knelt down.


    Gu Xuan helped Mo Jingyun up and lifted his recognition of Xuanyuan Dao. Instead, Mo Jingyun recognized him.


    Yunyun Princess and song xiaodai, have been standing quietly aside, two people are moved.


    Gu Xuan looked at them."I don''t have much time to teach you now.


    So, next, I will arrange Jingyun to teach you.


    He will guide you according to what I expect of you.


    When you are promoted to the top of the holy land, I will also give you a spiritual treasure.


    As for now, you should have enough of your spiritual treasures. "


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hands, and a ray of light lit up on his hands.


    "Although there is no spiritual treasure to give you, I will give you one skill.


    Practice well, don''t let me down! "


    "Yes


    They all knelt down.


    In Gu Xuan''s hand, two runes condensed with pure energy flew out and fell into their eyebrows.


    "This rune, which is based on holy power and supplemented by soul energy, is the [transmission Rune].


    It records the skills I passed on to you, as well as my understanding of them.


    If you can understand and surpass my understanding, there will be no limit to your achievements in the future


    The master led in the door, and the practice was personal.


    What Gu Xuan taught was just the foundation.


    If you really want to integrate your own things, it depends on the talent and perseverance of these two people.


    "Well, you can continue to practice. There is no way for you to improve and break through than in actual combat."


    Gu Xuan waved his hand, as if to drive away people.


    Mo Jingyun takes two people to retreat.


    Princess yunyun and song xiaodai still feel as if they are falling into the clouds. They are light and floating, and they feel very unreal.


    Just now, they got the transmission from Gu Xuan?


    Mo Jingyun is also a complex face, tightly holding Xuanyuan knife in his hand.


    Although the master said that if he could not control the Xuanyuan sword, he would take it back.


    However, the master also said that what he gave would never be taken back.


    Mo Jingyun sighed a long, firm color in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let Xuanyuan sword down!"


    He looks at Princess yunyun and song xiaodai. If they dare to disappoint their master, he will beat them to beg for mercy.


    "By the way, what skills did the master teach you?"


    Mo Jingyun asked.


    Yun Yun Princess and song xiaodai''s brain are not clear, Mo Jingyun asked, a thrill, this just reaction.


    Yun Yun Princess Lian said: "elder martial brother, what master passed me is" green sea tide health work. "


    Song xiaodai stammered: "Qi Let''s say Lord Jingyun, what master Gu Xuan taught me is Tiangang Disha Jue! A sword formula


    Mo Jingyun some hate iron is not steel to white song xiaodai.


    All of a sudden, a shudder came to his head.


    "Fool, call me elder martial brother!"


    Song xiaodai was stunned.


    "Ah? Lord Jingyun, why should I call you elder martial brother?


    Lord Gu Xuan didn''t accept me as a disciple... "


    Bang!


    Mo Jingyun knocked song xiaodai again.


    "So you have the right name.


    If you want to be my junior brother, you will have a chance to succeed several times. "


    Song xiaodai has a blank face.


    "But But... "


    Princess yunyun covers song xiaodai''s mouth.


    "You can shut up and call you senior brother.


    Remember, call me elder martial sister later.


    When you see Master Gu Xuan, call him master directly, not master Gu Xuan.


    Listen to me


    Song xiaodai hesitated and looked back at Gu Xuan from a distance. Seeing that Gu Xuan was facing them, he turned back.


    According to reason, with the strength of ancient Xuan, their conversation should have been heard for a long time?


    But, judging from his appearance, there seems to be no reaction?


    Mo Jingyun covered his forehead, a hook around Song xiaodai''s neck.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really hopeless.


    How can the master accept you as an apprentice?


    If you let people know, master took the initiative to accept such a stupid disciple, where to put his face


    Song xiaodai was disappointed when he heard the speech.


    "Sure enough, I still don''t have a chance..."


    Mo Jingyun hook song xiaodai''s neck arm, suddenly a force, song xiaodai''s face red, speechless.


    Gu Xuan''s back to the three, his whole face twitching.


    At this time, a light, suddenly, from a hundred miles away, straight into the sky!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his body rose from the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1891

    Whoosh.


    High in the sky, the wind howled.


    Standing on top of the clouds, Gu Xuan opened his double pupils and looked at the brilliance of the sky a hundred miles away.


    "This is the light that the teleportation array is activated.


    Moreover, more than that, there is a trace of "spirit rays" hidden in the sky light!


    At least they are all the "spirit Xiaguang" of Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao level


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This [spirit Xiaguang] is hidden to the depth, it is he who opened the broken double pupil, which can be seen.


    Other martial artists, even Xuansheng, do not have special pupil skills here, I''m afraid they can''t see it.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In addition to hiding the light of the spirit, the light emitted by the transmission array when it is activated is not simple.


    This transmission array is probably an ancient transmission array.


    "Whatever you say, you should go and have a look."


    Gu Xuan made up his mind and flew back to the arena.


    That ray of light has long attracted the attention of many people.


    The ancient Xuan flew directly to the clouds to look around, which shows that the light is not simple.


    However, a hundred miles apart, only Gu Xuan, a martial artist with special pupil skills, could see clearly what the light was.


    Therefore, dongfangxue, Ouyang huadiei and others are looking forward to Gu Xuan''s return.


    As soon as Gu Xuan returned to the martial arts arena, several people gathered in front of him.


    It is rare that the poor and afraid of saints seem to have lost their curiosity. Instead, they sit on their knees and practice quietly.


    Gu Xuan looked at the poor and afraid of the saints in surprise.


    At the moment, the poor and afraid of saints have entered a state of settled state. Unless they encounter danger, they will never wake up.


    "Brother Gu, what is that light?"


    Ouyang butterfly asked curiously.


    Gu Xuan''s mind did not change. If you were to tell the truth, Ouyang flower butterfly definitely wanted to see it. What kind of treasure was released?


    Then, take the opportunity to take the treasure.


    At this time, Gu Xuan didn''t want Ouyang Huadie to join in the fun.


    The seventh and eighth states are about to merge into one. No one can predict what will happen later. Ouyang Huadie is better to stay here.


    As for the Oriental snow, Gu Xuan didn''t mind that she knew the existence of the spirit and did not mind that he would join in the fun.


    However, as soon as the Oriental snow goes, it goes without saying that Ouyang Huadie will clamor to go.


    With a sigh in his heart, Gu Xuan had already made a decision and could not tell the truth.


    Gu Xuan said quietly: "the light is the light generated when the transmission array is activated.


    According to my estimation, this transmission array is not simple. It should be a teleportation array leading to the eighth state.


    I''m going to have a look. You all stay here to protect the Dragon guards. "


    "I see."


    Dongfang Xue nodded and her expression was very plain.


    However, Ouyang Huadie frowned. Based on his understanding of Gu Xuan, he always felt that there was something wrong with Gu Xuan''s attitude. However, he could not say what was wrong with him.


    "Elder brother Gu, if we can use that transmission array, can we take everyone directly to the eighth level?"


    Ouyang butterfly seems to be moving.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Now, there''s no need to go to the eighth level. It''s meaningless.


    What we need to do for the time being is to take the tiger beaked bird habitat, that is, here as the stronghold, while training the Dragon guards and observing the changes. "


    Ouyang Huadie and Dongfang Xuewen Yan, both of them show the color of doubt.


    "There''s no need to go to the eighth level?"


    "There''s no point in going to the eighth level?"


    What does it mean that they can''t understand at all?


    The ancient Xuan did not explain it.


    He looks at Ouyang butterfly.


    "If you really can''t practice meditation, you can set up a guard array here with uncle luanzhang and uncle fengdiei.


    I''ll ask the golden horned ape to help you.


    Small lotus root, small green, rhubarb, 9527 people, you can also freely transfer.


    All in all, I''m the only one on the other side of the transmission array


    When Gu Xuan finished speaking, his body turned into a kind of escape light, which was to escape when he was facing a hundred li away.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared into the sky.


    Ouyang butterfly and Dongfang snow are still frowning.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xue seemed to think of something.


    She raised her head and looked at the red clouds that had already filled the whole sky.


    Ouyang butterfly looks at the sky and the snow in the East.


    "What? Dongfang Xue, is it true that the meaning of the old brother''s words has something to do with these red cloudsOuyang Huadie asked tentatively.


    Dongfang Xue will not answer the question of Ouyang butterfly.


    "Do as Gu Xuan just said, and arrange a little guard array.


    It can be used. "


    Whoosh!


    The Golden Horn ape suddenly flew out of the Dragon guards and fell in front of Ouyang Huadie and Dongfang snow.


    "You two, brother Gu has just mentioned it to me.


    If you want to arrange the guard array, I will do my best to help you! "


    The Golden Horn ape laughs.


    A hundred miles away, a slightly shabby transmission array, only one Zhang in size, is inlaid in the heavy killing array.


    These killing arrays are not big, but they are full of opportunities. Anyone who dares to get close to the array will be mercilessly killed by space law blades.


    Around the killing array, whether in the air or on the ground, there are many warriors and fierce beasts. All of them have strong breath. All of them are strong at the peak level of holy land.


    All warriors and fierce beasts confront each other and guard against each other, but they are always watching the transmission array.


    Those who can reach the seventh level, whether they are warriors or fierce beasts, are the ones with strong strength and bad luck, but no one dares to act rashly. This shows the power of killing the array.


    Of course, that''s not all.


    No matter how strong this killing array is, it can not stop their yearning for the eighth place.


    After all, going to the eighth level is tantamount to a final conclusion. To be able to rank on the list of burning heaven saints and have the qualification to obtain Dabi award in advance.


    Dabi''s reward, but the gift of heaven, who is not greedy?


    Another reason to stop all warriors and beasts is because of the existence of these competitors around!


    No one wants to give up the opportunity to enter the eighth place to others.


    Because, everyone has noticed that there is a big "ten" on the transmission array from the seventh to the eighth!


    When all people see the word "ten", they naturally have a message in their minds.


    That is, only ten people can use the transmission array!


    There are only ten places. If someone else uses one, it means that they will have one less chance.


    Therefore, anyone who wants to act recklessly will be attacked mercilessly by other warriors and fierce beasts.


    The bloody air in the air is the greatest deterrent to all.


    Just now, there are no less than ten fierce beasts, which have been chopped into pieces.


    However, no one is willing to give up.


    No matter the warrior or the fierce beast, they want to find the opportunity to enter the transmission array, start the transmission array, and go to the eighth level!


    From time to time, there was a line of escape light flying, a see this situation, also dare not start, joined the confrontation team.


    In this case, Gu Xuan appeared at the end of the confrontation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1892

    "It''s really lively here."


    Gu Xuan looked at the scene of hundreds of martial arts and fierce animals, a faint smile.


    However, it seems that the real master has not arrived yet.


    At present, the hundreds of warriors and fierce beasts are all at the peak level of the holy land, and no Xuansheng level exists here.


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts were flying in his mind.


    If he wants to occupy the teleportation array now, he only needs to crack the killing array surrounding the teleportation array.


    This is not difficult for the ancient Xuan.


    Even if he can''t crack it, he can resist.


    The attack of killing array does not involve the component of soul attack.


    If you only attack the body, you will not be afraid of the powerful real emperor and God body of ancient Xuan.


    In addition, even if this thing can destroy the real emperor''s body, it must be hit in the middle.


    There are broken false double pupil, as well as the profound way of time and space.


    With that space law blade, you want to hit yourself. How can it be possible?


    No matter how powerful the attack is, there is no sense in it.


    "But the transmission array, even if occupied by me, is meaningless.


    I can''t go to the eighth place.


    What''s more, even if we go there, it''s not as good as not going after the integration of the two realms? "


    A smile suddenly appeared in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "But I''m afraid not many people know that the two places are about to merge.


    In that case, it''s fun.


    If I can move this teleportation array outside the habitat of the tiger beaked birds, hehe... "


    Gu Xuan''s mind was vivid.


    If you move the teleportation array there, you can not only guard the Dragon guards'' cultivation, but also firmly occupy the ten places.


    As the process of the integration of the two realms is getting faster and faster, I am afraid that the whole world of the seventh state will change greatly.


    Those who do not know the truth and fierce beasts are very willing to pay some price for the opportunity to go to the eighth level.


    "And I can also have a good study. In the transmission array, where is the treasure of Shangpin tongxuan level hidden?


    Then, take it out again without knowing it! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and made up his mind. Without hesitation, he directly released his majestic momentum.


    Boom, boom.


    The momentum of the explosion, like a circle of ripples, rippled around.


    At first, a dozen fierce beasts standing in front of Gu Xuan were startled. They thought that someone had suddenly launched an attack on them.


    The eyes of all the warriors and fierce beasts looked at the ancient Xuan.


    Some of them recognized Gu Xuan.


    "It''s you, Gu Xuan!


    What do you want to do? "


    Some martial arts man looked at Gu Xuan with malice and asked.


    Although they knew Gu Xuan, most of them remembered Gu Xuan''s name only after they met Gu Xuan and Jing Shengbang''s genius outside the triple heaven holy island.


    They know that Gu Xuan is very strong, but they don''t know how strong it is now?


    What''s more, who can reach the seventh level of martial arts, who is not the most talented person who has gained a lot of opportunities?


    Their progress in strength is also enormous.


    Among them, there are seven or eight martial artists, whose momentum belongs to the peak of the holy land. It seems that there will be breakthroughs at any time to reach the level of Xuansheng that they dream of.


    As for the fierce beasts, most of them come from the fifth and sixth regions, and they are also the best fierce beasts under the guardians of each territory.


    They also want to enter the eighth place and get the ranking of St. Petersburg.


    For the fierce beasts in the ten realm space, they must cross at least two realms before they can participate in the holy list competition.


    The ferocious beast in the fifth state must reach the seventh state before it can be considered as qualified.


    The ferocious beast in the sixth level must reach the eighth level to be qualified.


    As for the ferocious beasts in the seventh and eighth realms, there has been no precedent for them to participate in the holy list contest since ancient times.


    As a result, both warriors and ferocious beasts, when they saw the sudden explosion of ancient Xuan, their eyes became more and more bad.


    We are all in confrontation, looking for opportunities, such a sudden burst of momentum agitator, that is to challenge everyone.


    Shoot the head!


    Full five Terran warriors, as well as ten fierce beasts, launched an attack on the ancient Xuan in a lightning fast manner!


    Fifteen attacks, with the power of destroying heaven and earth, attack the ancient Xuan from all angles!


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    There is no dead corner in these 15 attacks, so he has no chance to escape at all.


    But why flee?


    Even if they all join hands, they are not his opponents!The ancient Xuan stepped out one step and the holy power rolled under his feet, forming a circle of energy barrier.


    The 15 attacks hit the energy barrier in an instant.


    The space within ten Zhangs around the body of the ancient Xuan was completely broken.


    "What a fool!"


    "Do you really think you are a character?


    Who can reach the seventh level? Which one is not an expert? Which green onion are you


    There was a sound of mockery.


    How ridiculous was the revolt of Gu Xuangang?


    It is not Xuansheng who is hit by the attack from the top level of the 15th holy land. However, he has to suffer heavy damage or even fall.


    Isn''t it funny that the ancient Xuan didn''t dodge and wanted to rely on the energy barrier to resist it?


    But the next moment, everyone couldn''t laugh.


    In the broken space, Gu Xuan stepped out one step and his face was calm and incomparable.


    On his body, there is still an energy barrier. The attack launched by the 15 top strongmen of the holy land did not cause any harm to him!


    "How could that be possible?"


    A famous martial artist opened his mouth wide.


    A fierce beast with wide eyes.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even look at these warriors and fierce beasts. Instead, he stared at the transmission array and walked down from the sky step by step.


    While walking, Gu Xuan watched the killing array covering the transmission array.


    If you want to move the transport array, you have to enter the transport array.


    To enter the transmission array, you must face this killing array first.


    "Gu Xuan, stop for me!"


    "Ancient Xuan, the warrior of the Terran, is our ferocious beast. Stop now!


    Otherwise, you will die miserably! "


    Both warriors and fierce beasts are constantly threatening ancient Xuan.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t listen to their words, let alone follow them.


    "Damn it!"


    "Die!"


    "Luocha magic skill!"


    "Nine Yin bone etching claws..."


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was about to enter the killing array, without any discussion between the warriors and the fierce beasts, it was as if they had reached an agreement. They sacrificed treasures to the ancient Xuan and exerted their strongest attack!


    Hundreds of brilliant attacks almost obliterate half of the sky and distort the sky.


    The tremendous energy firmly locked the ancient mystery.


    So many powerful attacks, with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, seem to be about to blow up the whole world on this side.


    Such a terrible offensive, even if it was ancient Xuan, did not dare to take it lightly.


    "It''s really troublesome. Don''t you see that my young master is going to enter the killing array?


    When I break the killing array and occupy the transmission array, you can fight for the quota again, OK?


    Why be in such a hurry? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    Before finding out the hidden treasures in the transmission array, Gu Xuan didn''t want anyone to enter the transmission array.


    The hand of picking stars appears on the hand of ancient Xuan.


    Today''s star picking hand is already the Lingbao of Shangpin tongxuan level, and its power is better than before!


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand, shining golden light on the world!


    "Supreme nine Jue Gong, heaven Jue palm!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1893

    The world is startled with one hand!


    The giant palm of the sky, falling from the sky, bursts out the most terrifying power.


    This palm, as if to overturn the sky, as if to reverse the sun and moon, to bring down the stars all over the sky!


    There was only a big bang.


    Hundreds of attacks on the ancient Xuan were scattered by all the blows.


    The power of the explosion turned into a tremendous wave and swung around in circles.


    Whether it is a warrior or a fierce beast, but after being hit by the waves, all of them are unstable, fall back and fall to the ground.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    More than 90 warriors and fierce beasts spit blood from their mouths and have been seriously injured.


    Only a few fierce beasts with strong body strength, relying on thick skin and thick flesh, have solved the shock threat that affects them.


    However, although they were not hurt, they were scared to death.


    On the contrary, they won''t even be attacked by the ancient beast.


    Besides Xuansheng, who can have this kind of strength?


    Although the realm of ancient Xuan was not obvious and his breath was hidden, at this moment, all the martial men and fierce beasts had regarded him as Xuan saint.


    Moreover, it is not the ordinary Xuansheng who has just entered the realm of Xuansheng.


    This kind of Xuansheng can''t defeat hundreds of top warriors of Holy Land in joint attack so easily.


    "To what extent has the ancient metaphysics reached today?"


    "This kind of strength, even if all of the top ten people on the list of Jingsheng have come, they can only be defeated by his one move?"


    As a famous martial artist, he talked about it in succession.


    They stare at Gu Xuan, and their eyes are red, but no one dares to act rashly.


    I''m kidding. The attack launched by hundreds of people is not very well coordinated, but even if it is simply the sum of energy, the superposed power is enough to laugh at the whole seventh state.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan smashed the terrible energy with one hand, and injured hundreds of them.


    In this case, who dares to stop Gu Xuan is too long to live.


    Unless there is another Xuansheng level strong person coming, it is possible to prevent the ancient Xuan from entering the transmission array.


    Unfortunately, No.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the crowd lightly. After confirming that there was no one who was too long-lived, he finally took the last step and entered the killing array.


    Kill array, guard the transmission array, as soon as someone enters, it will take the initiative to launch an attack.


    Buzz!


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The void trembled and hissed, and the forces of space surged in the killing array.


    In a moment, thousands of space Dharma blades were formed in the killing array. From all directions, facing the ancient Xuan, they were chopped in the past!


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks. These space Dharma blades are very strong!


    Caught off guard, any one of the top martial artists in the holy land may be severely damaged or even fall.


    With thousands of space Dharma blades, he has no room to dodge!


    "It''s terrible!"


    "This space Dharma blade seems to be stronger than just now.


    Can it be said that the stronger the people who enter it, the stronger the attack launched by the killing array? "


    "I am afraid so!


    Just now, the fierce beast that entered the killing array has only attracted dozens of space magic blades.


    And ancient Xuan, enough to lead to thousands of ways!


    What kind of concept is this? Compared with the attack we just launched, the space law blade''s attack today is even several times stronger


    "Yes, only dozens of space magic blades launched the attack, and the fierce beast was torn into powder.


    How can the ancient mystery be blocked?


    He''s dead! "


    A group of martial arts and fierce animals, eyes full of anticipation.


    They are looking forward to the appearance of the ancient Xuan being torn into pieces by the space law blade.


    Seeing the attack of the space Dharma blade, Gu Xuan''s face was full of sadness and joy.


    "I am a warrior who has mastered the way of time and space. In my eyes, there is no big difference between the space law blade and whether it has it or not!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear a Dharma seal. On his body, the force of violent space surges out.


    Then, the ancient Xuan was like a stroll in the courtyard, one step left and one step right, approaching the transmission array.


    Thousands of dense space Dharma blades, just like having great gaps and flaws, were all hidden by the ancient Xuan.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan hid easily.


    It''s weird, too.


    Many times, when people saw the space Dharma blade, they would hit Gu Xuan. However, Gu Xuan would rotate at random, slightly side his body, and then avoid it.Even, many times, it is clear that the space Dharma blade has surrounded all around Gu Xuan''s body. No matter which direction he moves, he will be hit.


    However, from such a situation, Gu Xuan broke out of the encirclement lightly and skillfully, without even a trace left on his body by the space law blade.


    This kind of body method has already reached the state of divinity. A crowd of martial arts and fierce beasts, in addition to exclamation, are still amazed.


    Gu Xuan always looked ahead.


    After entering the attack range of the killing array, he is only a few feet away from the position of the transmission array.


    He would have arrived at this distance if he hadn''t needed to dodge the space Dharma blade.


    However, the space law blade did not stop the ancient Xuan for long.


    Soon, Gu Xuan officially entered the transmission array.


    A ray of light, from the transmission array, seems to be ready to start at any time, sending the ancient Xuan to the eighth level.


    On the ground, there is a faint bloodstain.


    Gu Xuan''s nose stirred a few times.


    "It''s the blood of the fierce beast. I''m afraid it''s just before it activated the transmission array, and then the light burst out from the transmission array.


    Unfortunately, although he activated the teleportation array, he could not get to the eighth level, so he was killed by the space law blade. "


    Gu Xuan looked around, and there was no sign of stopping. He continued to attack him, as if he would not kill him.


    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes can clearly see the attack track of the space law blade.


    While observing the teleportation array, he walked freely on it. The space Dharma blades always passed by the ancient Xuan by a tiny margin.


    Even though Gu Xuan had eyes behind him, he could hide the space Dharma blade from behind without looking back or even perceiving with soul energy.


    A group of warriors and fierce beasts looked at the scene, the whole face was twitching.


    Now they finally realize that they just lost.


    Give them another 10 years and 100 years, they may not be able to achieve the ancient Xuan, under the dense terrorist attack of space law blade, so relaxed.


    However, they didn''t understand why Gu Xuan walked up and down on the transmission array?


    According to their ideas, Gu Xuan should be trying to grab the first place to go to the eighth place.


    Even if Gu Xuan takes one, they still have nine places to fight for.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t go to the eighth scene at the first time, instead, he showed up on the top of the show, which made them a little unbearable?


    This is a display!


    No matter how you show off, you still have to go to the eighth level. It''s better to go quickly and let everyone continue to fight for the rest of the quota!


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan couldn''t hear them.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t care.


    Now, he is looking for the hidden place of the treasure.


    The treasure is hidden, very mysterious, for a moment, even he did not find any clues.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Xuangu raised his head.


    In the sky, there are several escape lights, flying from all directions!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and showed a trace of fun on his face.


    Finally, acquaintances began to play!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1894

    "Gu Xuan, are you here?"


    A figure standing in the sky, looking down at Gu Xuan, some panic.


    "Your life, it seems, is not very hard?


    Do you dare to swing in front of me when you reach the seventh level?


    But why are you the only one


    Gu Xuan looked at the man who spoke in the air.


    He is exactly the League elder of Zhongyuan domain.


    When Gu Xuan arrived at the seventh state, he searched around, but he didn''t find the whereabouts of Tuan Lao.


    I didn''t expect that he appeared on his own initiative now, and he was still alone.


    Without the help of jiusanren, Gu Xuan could stab old Tuan to death with one finger.


    Old Tuan gazed at Gu Xuan and snorted coldly. Turning around, he turned into a hiding light and left without looking back.


    Gu Xuan said:


    A group of warriors and fierce beasts:.... "


    Gu Xuan shook his head. This group of old people is indeed an old guy who has lived for thousands of years. He said he would go and go. The transmission array connected to the eighth place had no meaning of nostalgia.


    Judging from this, I''m afraid it will not be easy to kill Tuan Lao in the future.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care. The strength of Tuan Lao today was too different from that of him. He couldn''t turn over any storm.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    There are three more figures, almost when the old group left, also came here.


    "Hello everyone, we meet again. I have to say, it''s fate!"


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    When the three new warriors saw the ancient xuanzhi, their faces were all twitching in unison.


    "Gu Xuan, is he still alive?"


    The one who spoke was a warrior in armor, and his whole body exuded a breath of non living people.


    He was the emperor of death, the emperor of Xuansheng level, who met in the second place of ten realms!


    He was surrounded by dozens of armored corpses, but now there are only two left.


    However, although there are only two subordinates left, their strength has improved by many times. They already have a strong sense of law. They are only one step away from the realm of Xuansheng.


    The spirit of the law did not belong to them. It was obviously given by the emperor.


    At the moment, compared with the time when he had a fight with Gu Xuan in the second place, his strength has also changed a lot. His momentum is more and more powerful, which makes people feel like falling into the ice cellar.


    Obviously, the emperor Tai and his party had a lot of opportunities from the second to the seventh.


    "You were scared away by me?


    You''re not dead. How can I die? "


    Gu Xuan gazed at the emperor with a look of disdain.


    At the beginning, Emperor Tai was really scared away by Gu Xuan.


    Of course, what he was afraid of was not Gu Xuan, but the holy Dan and Yi Long Si Nan in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    The emperor said angrily, "why do you want to retreat? You know it well. You don''t have the ability to scare the emperor away!


    After the ordeal of this calendar, only a foot short of the door, can be promoted to the middle level of Xuansheng.


    I advise you not to stop the emperor from going to the eighth place.


    Otherwise, the emperor will certainly tear you to pieces


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "Tut Tut, Emperor Tai, it seems that you have not only increased your strength, but also your self-confidence.


    Why, do you think you are not afraid of those two things now? "


    The emperor sneered: "those two things are double-edged swords. The last time you used them, you didn''t die. It''s a great fortune.


    Now you dare to use them, that is to kill yourself!


    Besides, if you want to die, you should die first. You are not afraid. What is the emperor afraid of? "


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Don''t worry. If you look at this transmission array, you will understand that there are ten places to go to the eighth level.


    When I''m gone, it''s not too late for you to go.


    Anyway, I have only one person and only one position.


    If you have time, you''d better kill all the warriors and fierce beasts to avoid being robbed by them. "


    A group of fierce beasts and warriors heard this, their faces changed and they retreated one after another.


    Since the appearance of the three, the warriors and fierce beasts on the scene clearly knew that they were not the opponents of the three.


    Therefore, they did not even dare to breathe, for fear of provoking the three men.


    Unexpectedly, the ancient Xuan was already in the transmission array, and no one could threaten him. He even wanted to sow dissension?


    When the emperor saw a group of warriors and fierce beasts, he was scared to retreat, and his face was pleased.


    "It''s just a bunch of rubbish. In a flash, the emperor can make them disappear.


    Killing them is just a waste of time. Do you dare to rob them?It''s you. If you want to go to the eighth place, go quickly. If you want to compete with me, I will accompany you at any time.


    Don''t be a dog in the manger


    The emperor gazed at Gu Xuan with a cold smile.


    "The space law blade''s attacks on you have never stopped and become more and more intensive.


    You keep bouncing around like a monkey. I''m afraid you''ll run out of energy sooner or later and be torn to pieces by the space blade


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan just smiles. He doesn''t activate the teleportation array to go to the eighth place, let alone leave the teleportation array.


    Those blades of space law are still attacking him.


    Just now, he and the emperor said so much nonsense, of course, not to ridicule the emperor, but to buy time for himself.


    First, Gu Xuan wanted to know where the treasures were hidden in this transmission array?


    However, there was no harvest.


    Secondly, it is not easy to remove the entire transmission array.


    The ancient Xuan has deduced very clearly that this transmission array is indeed handed down from ancient times.


    Unfortunately, it has become dilapidated. It is impossible to know where it originally went unless it is repaired.


    I don''t know if Tiandao likes to cut corners and is not willing to arrange another transmission array. Instead, it directly uses the broken ancient transmission array and makes a slight modification to use it as the transmission array leading to the eighth state.


    It is precisely because of this that the transmission array can be removed.


    It was originally a separate teleportation array. It didn''t belong here. It was just put here.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan had no intention of moving it away.


    Gu Xuan has been deducing since just now, looking for the base of this ancient transmission array.


    Now, I finally have a little bit of a look. Before long, I can successfully take away the whole transmission array.


    At this time, Gu Xuan didn''t want the emperor to make trouble.


    Gu Xuan looked at the emperor, his eyes narrowed slightly, half smiling.


    "These space Dharma blades have no effect on me?


    But, it seems that you are afraid?


    If you really want to fight me, just come in and we''ll fight here, OK? "


    The emperor frowned and then sneered.


    "Fighting in the battle? I am... "


    He wanted to say, "I''ll make you do it." but when it came to his mouth, it stopped.


    Gu Xuan refused to come out and tried to lead himself down. There must be a conspiracy!


    How could he be easily deceived by his majesty?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1895

    "If you want to fight, come up and fight. If you have the ability, you can come up!"


    The king of Thailand said.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "if you want to use the method of encouragement, there is no way.


    To fight, come down and fight!


    If you have the ability, you can come down! "


    The emperor of Thailand gave a cold smile. The ancient Xuan just said that he used the method of provocation, and in a flash he used it.


    Want to drive yourself down, dream!


    The emperor was more and more sure that there must be a conspiracy in ancient Xuan!


    If you were in the transmission array, I''m afraid you would have gone to the eighth level. Now, Gu xuanming has such a good chance to stay in it?


    If you say that there is no greasiness, then there is a ghost!


    "Well, you are afraid of bandits


    "Yellow boy, I will be afraid of you?


    If you dare to come up, I will tear you to pieces


    "If you dare come down, I''ll take your head off and sit on a stool!"


    "You come up!"


    "You come down!"


    Gu Xuan and the emperor of Thailand began to scold each other.


    The atmosphere was very awkward for a moment.


    A famous warrior and fierce beast, see this scene, the heart is angry and anxious.


    You two Xuansheng, how can you occupy a place leading to the eighth place, but, you two, can''t you be funny here?


    Do you want to go to the eighth place? Can you give me a letter?


    If you want to go, you can go. If you don''t, you''re still waiting in line!


    This is the voice of the crowd.


    Unfortunately, the voice of their hearts, Gu Xuan and the emperor Tai could not hear them. If they heard them, they would not care.


    If you really care, a slap in the past, the world will be clean.


    "I said for the 28th time, come down if you can!


    Don''t force me to say the 29th time, you cowardly king of shit


    Gu Xuan pointed to the nose of the emperor.


    The emperor of Thailand is not willing to be outdone.


    "I said for the 28th time, you can come up if you have the ability!


    What else can you do except hide in the transmission array?


    In case the emperor comes down, but you run away, I feel this resentment in my heart, who can I find out? "


    Gu Xuan sneered again.


    "This young master said for the 29th time. If you have the ability, you can come up!"


    "The Emperor..."


    The quarrel between the two reached the stage of day-to-day.


    Two of the dead king''s men stood behind him, their faces twitching.


    The emperor of Thailand today is different from that of the past.


    Even they can''t see it. The former Emperor of Thailand never counseled him to do what he said. What''s going on today?


    They retreated in silence.


    The eyes of warriors and fierce beasts in the distance are all looking at here!


    What a shame!


    "I''m going to say it for the 38th time. If you have the ability, you can come down!


    You''re a dead old man. If you don''t go to the nether world, you''ll be like a scold!


    I despise you


    Gu Xuan held out a thumb to the emperor.


    The emperor of Thailand was furious: "you are such a stinky boy with no hair. This is the 39th time that I said it was the 39th time!


    Have the courage to come up! You have the courage to come up! "


    "What? You even said it twice. Do you think you can beat me with such a fight?


    You have your big dream of spring and autumn!


    My young master... "


    Before the ancient Xuanhua was finished, a pair of pupils suddenly shrank.


    "All right! I don''t want to play with you any more. Thank you for your cooperation and help me delay time! "


    Emperor Tai didn''t hear Gu Xuan''s words at all. He said, "the 40th time, there is


    Yeah? I beg your pardon? Delay time?


    You''re procrastinating! "


    Suddenly, the emperor seemed to react, his eyes glowing red and staring at Gu Xuan.


    His mind was spinning.


    "What the hell are you doing, yellow boy?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the emperor with a trace of irony on his face.


    "You''ll find out in a minute!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands were dancing, forming a series of Dharma Seals, and the power of space gushed from him.


    These forces of space, divided into eight strands, flew over the eight directions above the transmission array and disappeared into the eight positions on the edge of the transmission array.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, with the transmission array as the center, the whole earth seemed to shake.


    Whew! Whew!


    The killing array covered with the transmission array seems to have noticed something. It has condensed 36 space Dharma blades with a length of one foot. It cuts through the space and cuts towards the ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan took out Zhutian sword and cut out 36 swords in succession.Each sword is a ten foot long sword, which is hard to hit with thirty-six space Dharma blades.


    Just listen to the sound of the boom and explosion, the space above the entire transmission array has become broken and distorted, and you can''t see what happened inside from the outside!


    "No, is this ancient Xuan trying to destroy the transmission array?


    Otherwise, how could the killing array guarding the transmission array suddenly strengthen its attack? "


    As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he did not hesitate. His body moved. His body was like a flash of lightning. He flew down in the direction of the transmission array.


    However, it did not enter the range covered by the killing array at all. A sword with a length of 100 Zhang long was suddenly cut out of the broken and twisted space with unmatched sword power!


    This sword is so powerful that it seems to split the whole sky in two.


    "I told you to come down, but if you don''t, it''s too late to get down now!


    I will not let you down


    The sound of the ancient Xuan is a little mocking, coming from below.


    The king''s face was full of the meaning of killing. Facing the hundred Zhang sword, he did not dare to neglect it. From the sword, he felt the endless opportunity to kill!


    "How could it be? Gu Xuan''s strength has been improved to such an extent?


    This sword is definitely a sword of Xuansheng level?


    No wonder I can''t see through his present state. Is he already Xuansheng? "


    The two palms of the emperor of Thailand shot repeatedly, rolling energy, condensing into a dense group of skeletons. When facing the sword, they hit it and annihilated it.


    Boom!


    With a huge explosion, skeletons and swords scattered at the same time.


    The terrible power of the explosion rippled around.


    Under the force of the earthquake, the emperor of Thailand fell down abruptly.


    But at this moment, a dangerous breath enveloped him!


    The emperor frowned and laughed coldly.


    "I''ll see what else you can do?


    It''s impossible to push me back! "


    The emperor plunges into the twisted and broken space below.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s voice came from dozens of Zhang to the left of the emperor.


    "Emperor Tai, don''t misunderstand me!


    I don''t have any means, and I don''t want to force you back. I''m all gone. You can play there as long as you want! "


    Gu Xuan has a tone of explanation.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you.


    I''ve taken the teleportation array. I can''t take the killing array.


    But don''t worry, it won''t attack you. I''ve just left the means to detonate it.


    Count the time. It''s going to explode.


    When the explosion goes down, there will be no danger... "


    Boom!


    Before Gu Xuan''s words were finished, the emperor of Thailand had been annihilated by the power of explosion.


    Gu Xuan looked at the explosion from a distance and shook his head.


    "When the explosion goes down, there will be no danger. Why don''t you listen to me?


    Really, conscience of heaven and earth, I didn''t intend to pit you.


    Believe it or not, I believe it


    On his shoulder, Gu Xuan resisted an independent transmission array of three Zhang in size and simple in shape, and flew away without looking back in the direction of the habitat of the tiger beaked bird.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1896

    Whoosh!


    A little embarrassed, the emperor of Thailand rose from the explosion and looked at the direction of Gu Xuan. His eyes were red and his face was angry.


    Step out, he is toward the ancient Xuan in the past.


    "Gu Xuan, you mean person, dare to cheat me!"


    The emperor roared angrily.


    How powerful is the killing array guarding the transmission array?


    How exaggerated is the power contained in it?


    Only the space law blade refined by this killing array is enough to kill a warrior who has just entered the realm of Xuansheng. But just now, Gu Xuan detonated all his powers at one time!


    Such a terrible explosion, replaced by other Xuansheng, was hit in the front, I''m afraid it has already fallen.


    He is also the emperor of Thailand. He has a special body, and his strength is comparable to that of Xuansheng in the middle level. This can be blocked.


    Even so, he was badly hurt.


    Although it will not affect the combat effectiveness, how can he swallow this evil spirit?


    Now he has the mind to swallow the ancient Xuansheng.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing that the emperor of Thailand went to pursue Gu Xuan, the two men in armor of the emperor of Thailand followed closely and chased after him.


    However, their speed was much slower than that of Gu Xuan and Tai Huang, and they soon fell far behind.


    The warriors and fierce beasts who had been waiting for the transfer quota to the eighth territory were stunned one by one.


    If you quarrel, you quarrel. Don''t you say anything?


    You want to fight for the quota, didn''t you say anything?


    Everyone is waiting for you, the two powerful men of Xuansheng level, to fight for the rest of the quota after they have competed for leave?


    The result is good. You haven''t finished the fight. Gu Xuan has even carried away the transmission array?


    It''s a foul, you know!


    "Don''t be so dazzled, chase after it!"


    "What''s wrong with Gu Xuan?"


    A well-known warrior and fierce beast, who wanted to cry without tears, followed the two armour men of the emperor of Thailand, and also pursued in the direction of ancient Xuan.


    This world, too crazy!


    Gu Xuanfei was in the front, and in a moment, he had already crossed the distance of fifty miles.


    The emperor of Thailand pursued Gu Xuan, and the closer he was.


    Gu Xuan frowned. The damned transmission array was too heavy, which completely affected his speed.


    Otherwise, how could a mere Thai emperor catch up with him?


    As he flew forward, Gu Xuan turned his head.


    BR, looking at the emperor''s friend, he sighed?


    I told you to come down just now. It was you who didn''t come down that I left. "


    The emperor was angry.


    "You son of a bitch, you go back and go, and you have carried away the transmission array connected to the eighth place. Can I not chase after you?


    If you put down the transmission array, I won''t even look at you more, turn around and go! "


    With a whoosh, Gu Xuan fell to the ground.


    Thump.


    He put down the teleport.


    The emperor of Thailand is a little confused. What''s going on?


    However, no matter where he did it, as long as Gu Xuan stopped, he could immediately catch up with him!


    Gu Xuan stared at the emperor and said angrily, "emperor Tai, you old bastard, don''t you say that as long as I put down the transmission array, you don''t even look at me, and turn around and go immediately?


    But look, what are you doing now?


    I''ve put down the teleportation array. Are you still staring at me? Still flying?


    What about turning around and leaving? "


    The emperor''s face was muddled. Did what he said just now mean this?


    You''re deliberately misinterpreting, you know?


    But how to refute it?


    The emperor of Thailand suddenly felt very tired. He could not find any words to refute.


    Gu Xuan looked distressed, looking at the emperor, just like looking at a disappointed younger generation.


    "The mud can''t hold up the wall."


    Gu Xuan made a series of Dharma Seals on his hands, and a force of time and space gushed out of his body. He carried the transmission array. With a whoosh, he burst out with a faster speed than before, and opened a distance with the emperor Tai.


    "Old bastard, you betray your promise and die so early. You don''t want to live beyond life. Instead, you become a dead spirit!


    What''s the meaning of your existence if you don''t die completely


    Gu Xuan continued to curse.


    The whole face of the emperor was twitching.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan even played word games with him at this time.


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing the distance being pulled away again, the emperor felt that there were 100000 grass mud horses whistling by!


    "You have the face to talk about something that you don''t believe?


    Oh, I forgot, your flesh and blood have been rotten to dregs for a long time?Now, you have no face or skin at all


    Gu Xuan scolded happily.


    The emperor was so angry that his whole body trembled and smoke came out of his seven orifices.


    Now, there is no teleportation in his eyes.


    Now, he just wants to catch Gu Xuan and tear his mouth!


    Gu Xuan''s scolding continued.


    "Do you want to tear my mouth?


    Unfortunately, there is no way!


    What''s more, even if I don''t have a mouth, I''ll still pass on the voice and scold you! "


    In the last sentence, Gu Xuan was sent to the emperor of Thailand.


    The voice exploded directly in the king''s head, which made him almost stagger and fall from the sky.


    He had experienced many battles of life and death in his life.


    Life and death are always indifferent, do not speak, is to do!


    Where has a strong man like him met such a ferocious enemy?


    That ancient Xuan, it is simply disgusting, disgusting!


    However, no matter how disgusting and disgusting he was.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "I just like to see you like this. I can''t bear to see me, and I can''t do it!


    Today, I scolded so much that I came to the habitat of the tiger beaked birds.


    I advise you not to approach again, otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    Gu Xuan was suddenly accelerated, and finally flew to the territory of the tiger beaked birds.


    Golden horned ape, Oriental snow, Ouyang flower butterfly, Xiaoou and others have long been gathered in a huge energy barrier not far from the front.


    When they saw the ancient Xuan flying, they immediately opened the barrier.


    After Gu Xuan flew in, the barrier was closed again.


    Gu Xuan held the transmission array and flew to the top of a towering tree, and directly put the transmission array on it.


    At the same time, a stream of golden holy power fell on the big tree, turning the towering tree into a golden tree.


    Only in this way can the tree crown support the transmission array all the time. Otherwise, the branches will be crushed and the transmission array will fall down sooner or later.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuanfei reached the edge of the barrier.


    The Golden Horn ape looks curiously at the transmission array on the crown of the golden tree.


    "Brother Gu, what have you carried back?


    It''s like an ancient teleportation array, isn''t it


    "Brother ape, good eyesight!


    That is not only the ancient transmission array, but also can lead to the eighth!


    However, there are only ten places, so you can see that the dead king has chased me for hundreds of miles


    Gu Xuan said sarcastic words.


    The voice did not drop a word and reached the emperor''s ears.


    The emperor of Thailand had already reached the protective barrier, but he did not rashly attack.


    Because he found that in addition to the ancient Xuan, there was also a strong Xuansheng.


    Besides, he knows that guy!


    "Golden Horn ape, you have come to the seventh state, and you have mixed up with Gu Xuan. You are really willing to degenerate.


    Gu Xuan, hand over the transmission array immediately, otherwise, I will break your guard array immediately.


    Kill the two of you in collusion


    The emperor roared angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1897

    The Golden Horn ape looks at the emperor in surprise.


    "You? You''re here for that teleportation array?


    So, that teleportation array can really lead to the eighth state? "


    Although Gu Xuan has just said it, both the Golden Horn ape and the Oriental snow people are full of doubts.


    Now, however, no one doubts.


    "The teleportation array that went to the eighth place actually appeared directly in front of us?"


    Ouyang Huadie and Dongfang Xue, who had already been unable to restrain themselves, rushed to the top of the golden tree and surrounded the transmission array, constantly looking left and right.


    Even the golden horned ape couldn''t help but fly over, looking at it and marveling at it.


    Although it''s not too difficult for a strong person of Xuansheng level to go from the seventh to the eighth, what the golden horned ape never expected was that it was so simple?


    Now, even the transmission array is in front of you!


    Small lotus root and small green, their eyes shine, they do not have much idea about whether to enter the eighth state, but, with their sensitivity to energy, they have long noticed that the transmission array is unusual.


    Gu Xuan stares at the lotus root and green.


    "You two, don''t reach out and touch. If something goes wrong, I''ll have to sell you to make up for the loss."


    Gu Xuan warns aloud.


    Inside the barrier, a scene of happiness.


    Outside the barrier, the emperor of Thailand was flying alone, and the cold wind was blowing by. There was an embarrassing atmosphere, which seemed to be spreading.


    He is a powerful Xuansheng, only one foot short of the door, can be promoted to the existence of Xuansheng''s middle level. Is it gorgeous and beautiful to be ignored?


    "Ah, ah!


    I''m angry, you bastards, how dare you ignore the emperor!


    I immediately broke through your protective barrier and killed you all


    The emperor was so angry that he became extremely angry.


    His hands suddenly made a Dharma seal on his hands. With one hand, he shot out a huge palm which was completely condensed by the skull and bones, which was falling from the sky.


    This palm, earth shaking, with the sound of wind and thunder, hard toward the barrier to pat!


    "You''re a dead man. You''re freezing. Why are you so angry?


    Do you know how difficult it is to arrange this guard array?


    How can you ruin it in vain? If it is destroyed, it will lose money! "


    Looking at the hand of emperor Tai, I don''t know when I''ve been teasing.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuanfei stepped out of the protective barrier and punched out.


    "Baquan!"


    Boom!


    The fists and palms collided, and a terrible roar broke out.


    This side of the space, has become broken.


    The huge palm, which was completely condensed by skeletons, suddenly collapsed and turned into idle energy without any power.


    Push! Push!


    In the void, the emperor of Thailand withdrew ten Zhang in a row, and only then did he stand firm.


    Gu Xuan directly resisted the shock force, and his internal organs and internal organs instantly turned into powder.


    However, this kind of injury is nothing to him who has the body of the real emperor.


    In an instant, it has recovered.


    On the surface, he is still so pale and light, it seems that the huge anti shock force has no effect on him.


    "What? How strong is his strength? "


    The emperor''s face was very ugly.


    With his body strength, far more than ordinary Xuansheng, I don''t know how many times, he still has to rely on the back to degrade his strength. However, Gu Xuan stood still.


    In other words, Gu Xuan''s physical strength is far above him!


    Emperor Tai stares at Gu Xuan, as if he wants to see through it thoroughly.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything.


    The more you look at it, the more you feel that Gu Xuan seems to be full of mystery.


    He did not know that Gu Xuan was a real emperor!


    In the whole three thousand worlds, I''m afraid no one will see a warrior who takes one of the saints and associate him with the true emperor.


    This is the reason why Gu Xuan insisted on pretending to be forced in front of the emperor.


    What he wants is that the emperor misunderstands his strength.


    The appearance of the emperor in front of his eyes was obviously shocked.


    At this time, two of the emperor''s men, as well as hundreds of warriors and fierce beasts, finally approached here.


    However, they stopped at a hundred feet away and did not dare to continue to approach.


    Two powerful men of Xuansheng level are fighting. If they dare to approach, they will be too long.


    Their target is the teleportation array, but now, the teleportation array is already within that huge protective barrier. They have no other way but to look from afar and cry without tears.


    Inside the barrier, the Golden Horn ape also flew out and stood beside Gu Xuan, looking at the emperor.Although the strength of the Golden Horn ape today is slightly inferior to that of the emperor.


    However, after fighting with the three supreme masters, the golden horned ape has gained a lot. In addition, he has integrated the order of the guardian of the sixth level, which is of great potential.


    If it is really a fight, in the short term, it is not easy to win or lose.


    Therefore, the Golden Horn ape is not afraid of the emperor.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Well, Emperor Tai, do you want to fight now?


    Two on one, I''m afraid you''ll end up with nothing to eat


    The Emperor gave a cold hum.


    Two on one, he thought he was more sure than the two in front of him.


    However, if there is a fight, I don''t know how much movement and how many people''s attention will be attracted.


    In addition, in the seventh state, the sky is full of red clouds and energy surging abnormally. It seems that there is a possibility of great changes at any time. He is not willing to fight with anyone at this time.


    Gu Xuan just showed that hand, also really shocked him.


    "You are cruel! The green mountains will not change and the green water will flow forever. Before the end of the holy list contest, I will surely kill you


    The emperor clenched his teeth and, though angry, could do nothing about it. He turned and was ready to leave.


    However, at this time, more than a dozen escape light, but from far to near, flew over.


    "He can''t beat both of you.


    What about me, then? "


    A voice, like thunder.


    The faces of the crowd changed at the same time.


    Another Xuansheng!


    "It was him who moved thousands of mountains, and he was promoted to the realm of Xuansheng?"


    "When he was still at the peak of the holy land, he was the first genius of the real world. Now that he has made great achievements, is his strength going against the sky?"


    A famous warrior and fierce beasts were amazed.


    Gu Xuan stares at moving Qianshan and squints.


    "I thought it was you who was defeated.


    You clearly took away the body of the dead, but his face into your own appearance.


    Do you want to hide the fact that I beat you out of my body and run away like a dog with its tail between you


    Moving thousand mountain anger way: "now different from the past, now I have how strong, not you can imagine!"


    "If you want to kill Gu Xuan, you have to add us!"


    It is also a familiar voice for the ancient Xuan, which explodes in the void.


    There are 11 figures flying to the scene.


    It is just before that, the group of old people who have gone back and forth, as well as jiusanren.


    The one who just talked is the sage son of Confucian Dao!


    At this moment, the realm of Confucian Dao sage son is actually the first stage of Xuansheng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1898

    Gu Xuan looked at the sage son of Confucian Dao, and his pupil shrank suddenly.


    There are four saints on the Confucian Dao sage!


    That is to say, in addition to his own son''s life grid, he also has the other three son''s life grid!


    He killed three sons!


    Gu Xuan clearly remembers that in the sixth state, there was only his own Saint son''s life style on the Confucian Dao sage.


    After that, Li Tian disappeared after she entered the sixth level of the holy cave of cultivation, followed by her four saints.


    At that time, Gu Xuan thought that they had been brought into the holy cave of cultivation.


    But now it seems that, instead of going to the holy cave of cultivation, they were sent to the seventh state by leaving heaven without knowing everyone else.


    However, how long has it taken him to kill three sons?


    Those saints, Gu Xuan killed, naturally no psychological burden, we are the enemy.


    However, the several great sons of Zhongyuan domain, among each other, are companions of life and death together!


    Moreover, the Confucianist Dao sage son could not kill Leng Shuang Zi, Kongtong Shengzi and Mingchen Shengzi in a row. They could only die in Yin.


    "Not only that, the sage son of Confucian Dao not only killed them, but also refined them into energy and absorbed them."


    Gu Xuan clearly felt the breath of the other three people from the Confucian Dao sage.


    This shows that the Confucian Dao sage son, even the soul energy of the other three saints, I''m afraid, has not let go, all refined and absorbed.


    The killing of companions can also be explained as the fate of the son, but it is too much to refine and absorb the companions.


    "It''s really disgusting that the Confucian Dao and the sage son''s means."


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    I''m afraid that the whole person of the Confucian Dao sage is completely crazy.


    Even in the practice, they took a little fork in the road.


    "I''m afraid he paid a great price to be promoted to the first Xuansheng.


    Moreover, after his promotion, although it seems that he is no different from ordinary Xuansheng.


    But, I''m sure, his promotion is not perfect.


    He shouldn''t have been able to get through the heart attack. "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, Leng Shuang Zi''s figure flashed through his mind.


    Leng Shuangzi had a war with Gu Xuan when he was burning the sky.


    At that time, Gu Xuan had already planted heart demons in Lengshuang Zi''s body by using the "heart demon emperor"!


    Anyone who kills Leng Shuang Zi and gains his holy Son''s fate will inherit the inner demons in Leng Shuang Zi''s body!


    Even if he is the sage son of Confucian Dao, he is no exception!


    Leng Shuangzi''s heart demons are rooted in his soul and his fate. Unless he knows in advance and thinks of ways to avoid it, no one can avoid it.


    Because, the heart demons in lengshuangzi''s body will become more powerful and more hidden with the powerful of lengshuangzi.


    At the moment, there is the existence of the heart demon on the Confucian Dao sage son.


    This heart demon should have become extremely powerful when the sage son of the Confucianist Dao crossed the heart demon robbery, so that the son of the Confucian Dao had no chance to succeed.


    But now, the son of Confucian Dao is still living well.


    And there are only two possibilities.


    "Or, it is the sage son of the Confucian Dao who has found a way to evade the psycho disaster of being promoted to Xuansheng.


    Or, even the sage son of the Confucian Dao is still trapped in the heart evil until now


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    "And I''m inclined to the second possibility.


    Now, the son of Confucian Dao is still in the heart of the devil


    However, whatever the reason, Gu Xuan didn''t care.


    Anyway, those who dare to trouble him will be killed.


    "Gu Xuan, are you afraid to speak?


    Ha ha ha, discerning, hand over the transmission array immediately, I can let you live to the eighth level!


    Otherwise, our three great Xuansheng will join hands, and all the people inside the barrier, including the group of flat haired animals, will die! "


    Moving Qianshan looks at Gu Xuan with satisfaction.


    Since he was beaten to death by Gu Xuan in the sixth level, he knew that Gu Xuan was the most powerful martial artist in the holy land!


    If you don''t become a Xuansheng, no one can kill Gu Xuan.


    Therefore, moving Qianshan cost a lot of costs, plus a huge opportunity, but also with the belief that he must die, this made a breakthrough and was promoted to Xuansheng!


    He is now king return, Gu Xuan in his eyes, is already a dead man.


    "Why not join hands


    The king of Thailand, who was ready to leave, looked at Gu Xuan with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, Gu Xuan, don''t you hand over the transmission array?"


    Move Qianshan and laugh.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Emperor Tai, moving Qianshan, Confucian Dao, Shengzi three people, body movement, actually stand together, and Gu Xuan confrontation.Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, the three people burst out of a towering momentum.


    Almost congealed into the essence of the killing intention, towards the surrounding diffuse.


    Tuan Lao and Jiu San people''s faces changed, and they quickly stepped back.


    The warriors and fierce beasts, who had been preparing to watch the battle from afar, turned pale and retreated from hundreds of feet.


    In this situation, once a war starts, it will be a big scuffle among the five Xuansheng. Who dares to approach?


    "I''ll go and look at the situation. The guard array, no matter how strong it is, can''t withstand it!"


    Small lotus root holds a head to exclaim.


    The golden horned ape snorted coldly and looked at the three people of the king of Thailand without any fear in their eyes.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and he would not have the slightest fear.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao sneered, and his eyes suddenly shot out the opportunity to kill.


    "Very good, I knew that ancient Xuantang, the Lord of yingtianzong, the city master of Jianglong City, and the first Dan emperor in history, would not compromise so easily!


    In this case, for the first world war today, you should be ready to die both physically and mentally. "


    The eyes of the sage son of Confucian Dao are very frightening. Xiaoou and Xiaolv dare not look at his eyes at all.


    Moving Qianshan and the emperor Tai, they began to prepare for an attack at any time.


    The Golden Horn ape has a look at the ancient mystery.


    "Brother Gu, if I fight with you today, I will repay your kindness.


    No one can hurt you unless I am dead! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the three Confucian Dao saints with a sneer on his face.


    "Three fools, do you think that you can beat me together?


    I tell you, you are wrong!


    That''s a big mistake


    In the distance, the faces of Tuan Lao and Jiu San people were full of gloomy smiles.


    It is well known that Gu Xuan always ate soft rather than hard.


    This battle is inevitable.


    With two to three, Gu Xuan is dead.


    At the thought of Gu Xuan''s being killed and his body and soul destroyed, both Tuan Lao and Jiu San people were very excited.


    The eyes of other warriors and fierce beasts are full of expectation.


    The five great Xuansheng launched a great war. This kind of battle is rare in a hundred years!


    Today, I''m lucky to see that even if I can''t go to the eighth place, there will be bragging capital in the future!


    What''s more, no one wants to know what changes will happen in the battle between Xuansheng and Shengsheng.


    It would be nice if all the five were killed!


    Just when people are looking forward to it.


    Gu Xuan continued to sneer.


    "You are so wrong!


    You want to beat me together, but I won''t give you this chance at all


    The sneer on Gu Xuan''s face suddenly turned into a smile like a spring breeze.


    "Jingyun, take the transmission array over immediately.


    I will personally send three Xuansheng Taoist friends to the eighth place! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1899

    Gu Xuan''s words are very clear and loud.


    But everyone was stunned.


    They wonder if they heard it wrong?


    Or, what kind of magic?


    It seems that they heard Gu Xuan say that they would personally send the three Confucian swords and the Holy Son to the eighth place?


    The sage son of Confucian Dao, moving Qianshan and the emperor of Thailand, couldn''t help but pluck out his ears at the same time.


    For a moment, they didn''t know whether to continue to explode or to put them away?


    Mo Jingyun looks at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "Master, you just what did you say?


    I feel like Did you hear me wrong? "


    Don''t take a look at the cloud.


    "Don''t write. You heard me right. Be confident, OK?


    I just said, let you carry the transmission array to me. I will personally send three Xuansheng Taoist friends to the eighth place!


    Be quick


    The tone of Gu Xuan''s speech made Mo Jingyun feel like he saw a big bellied businessman.


    Small lotus root and small green, the corners of the mouth twitch at the same time.


    Small lotus root gets close to small green ear, small voice way: "eldest brother this person, very difficult to fathom!"


    Little greenway: "nonsense, don''t I know?


    You see, my bald head is not shaved by him for no reason


    In a daze, Mo Jingyun obeyed Gu Xuan''s command and carried the transmission array to Gu Xuan.


    "Come on, come on. It''s not easy to activate the transmission array.


    Come down with me


    As a businessman, Gu Xuan took over the transmission array and flew directly from the air.


    Bang.


    He put the transmission array dozens of feet outside the guard light shield to show that he did not have any conspiracy.


    The golden horned ape flew down.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A famous warrior also fell to the ground.


    The three of them, Confucianist and Holy Son, took their momentum and flew down.


    They are the slowest.


    Today''s Gu Xuan, a change from the old rigid image, actually put on an active to activate the transmission array, send them to the eighth scene.


    This is - Taking the wrong medicine?


    They really can''t imagine, Gu Xuan has what plot?


    As a matter of fact, they had already decided that the three great Xuansheng of them joined hands, and Gu Xuan did not dare to play any conspiracy.


    Gu Xuan put the transmission array on the ground, and his hands were imprinted. That was to say, he played the power of space, making the transmission array and this space perfectly fit together.


    In this way, the transmission array can be used.


    "Gu Xuan, what do you want to do


    The sage son of Confucian Dao looked at Gu Xuan with vigilance.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "as the saying goes, enemies should be solved rather than settled.


    I''ve figured it out. We can''t fight all the time after fighting for so long.


    This ten territory space is so dangerous. If we want to fight, we should go out to fight, right?


    Therefore, I decided to take out the transmission array, and send everyone to the eighth place, and turn hostility to jade and silk! "


    The sage son of Confucian Dao frowned. His intuition told him that there must be something wrong with Gu Xuan''s generosity.


    But what''s the problem, he couldn''t think of.


    Emperor Tai and Dong Qianshan frown the same way. They don''t understand.


    "You should know that our destiny has been doomed for a long time, and only one can live," said the sage son of Confucian Dao coldly


    Gu Xuan nodded and gave a faint smile.


    "Of course, but no one said that we must tear our faces now.


    There are ten places for me.


    But these ten places are by no means free.


    If you want to go there, you have to exchange things for places! "


    The face of the sage son of the Confucian Dao appeared suddenly.


    "Ha ha, I said," how could you, Gu Xuan, be so kind as to let out the quota.


    It turns out that we want to benefit from it.


    What if we don''t? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring. His eyes swept over the three Confucian Dao saints, just like a sharp knife, which was extremely frightening.


    "If you don''t, I believe that with my strength, it will not be a problem to let this transmission array no longer be used.


    At that time, if you want to go to the eighth state, you will have to find another transmission array. "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "There are four transmission arrays going to the eighth place.


    If you can find and use other transmission arrays, I can''t guarantee it.


    What''s more, if you look at the sky, the red clouds are getting thicker and thicker. I''m afraid there will be great changes in this field.


    How much time do you have to look for it and how many dangers will you encounter?


    It''s up to you to decide. "As if in order to strengthen the credibility of the ancient Xuanhua, Gu Xuan just finished speaking, there was a loud sound in the sky.


    Rolling red clouds, darker and flowing faster.


    Boom!


    The earth, too, began to shake.


    Even this space, at this moment, has become unstable.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    The changes that have just taken place can not be made by warriors. They are the natural changes of heaven and earth.


    No one knows what happened?


    But it is conceivable that the next seventh state will undergo unimaginable changes.


    The expression of people looking at the transmission array became more and more hot.


    Unfortunately, most of the warriors and ferocious beasts showed their frustration immediately.


    There are five Xuansheng here, not counting their subordinates and friends.


    Ten places will not fall on them at all.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    "Do you still want to fight me at this time?


    The teleportation array is under my control now. I can leave the seventh level and go to the eighth level at any time.


    After that, it''s not going to work.


    Time is short. We still think about it. We are willing to offer some treasures in exchange for places to go to the eighth level.


    Or, try it. Is it possible to snatch the teleportation array from my hand? "


    The voice of Gu Xuan is full of threat.


    The Confucianists and the sage son looked at each other.


    If at ordinary times, someone dares to be so provocative and wants them to compromise, they would have rushed to fight first.


    But now, the seventh level is about to change. They don''t want to miss the opportunity to go to the eighth.


    In particular, the scholar Dao Shengzi and Dong Qianshan, for the sake of Shengbang Dabi, don''t know how much they have paid. If they can''t go to the eighth place, all their efforts will be wasted.


    "What do you want for us to use teleport?"


    Emperor Tai and Gu Xuan did not have a big feud between life and death. They asked questions first.


    The Confucian Dao sage son and Dong Qianshan did not speak, but they did not express any other words. Obviously, they acquiesced to the conditions of ancient Xuan.


    When the emperor first asked questions, he had already given them a step. Naturally, they would not have ruined the steps by asking for nothing.


    As long as Gu Xuan''s request is not too much, they can tolerate a little blood.


    It''s a big deal. When we get to the eighth level, we''ll take it back.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    Fish, I''m on the hook.


    "As I said, it is better to settle an enemy than to end it.


    Everybody gives me face, I also give everyone face.


    Three pieces of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao, or treasures of the same value, can be replaced by a quota. "


    Gu Xuan''s voice is sincere.


    Such a sincere smile, let Mo Jingyun, small lotus root and others, can not help but hit a shiver.


    This is a trick!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1900

    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, the three men, the sage son of the Confucian Dao, the emperor Tai, and Dong Qianshan, looked at each other again. They could see the look of disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    Three pieces of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao, or treasures of the same value, can be exchanged from Gu Xuan to a transmission array to the eighth level?


    This Gu Xuan, is the brain really out of wind, want to jump to a big sale?


    You know, who doesn''t have one or two top-grade Lingbao at tongxuan level?


    The three Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao, for Xuansheng, is not something that will hurt them, although they are not as common as cabbage on the street.


    You know, in the Holy Land triple heaven, the treasure of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao level is really not valuable.


    When you get to the ten territory space, it''s even less valuable.


    Whatever you like, you may get it if you encounter a dangerous situation or something.


    At least, for those who can reach the seventh level, they don''t necessarily have top-grade Xuanlingbao, but there must be Zhongpin tongxuanlingbao.


    Moreover, no matter who it is, I''m afraid they are willing to use it for places to go to the eighth frontier.


    Go to the eighth level, as long as you can live to the end of the holy list contest, and leave a ranking on the holy list, you will be rewarded.


    That reward, not to mention three pieces of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao, is ten pieces, even one piece of top-grade tongxuan Lingbao. In terms of its value, it is far inferior.


    All in all, it''s a very profitable business!


    Emperor Tai was staring at Gu Xuan, as if he wanted to see from Gu Xuan what plot was hidden behind his 180 degree turn?


    However, it doesn''t look like a conspiracy.


    Take out three pieces of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao that don''t hurt your muscles and bones. They can''t even blink their eyes.


    I''m afraid there are several top-grade tongxuan Lingbao on Gu Xuan. How can you not irritate them for nine of them?


    Confucius Dao Sheng Zi and Dong Qianshan frowned.


    Gu Xuan actually put forward such good conditions, is it really want to fight with them into jade and silk?


    Gu Xuan looked at the three people''s hesitation, and then gave a sincere smile.


    "Three, take time.


    If there is any change in this seventh state, I''m afraid I will go to the eighth place as soon as possible.


    At that time, even if you want to use Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao to exchange places, it will be too late. "


    "Hum, change it! Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao doesn''t mean much to me.


    I''ll give you nine for three places! "


    After all, Emperor Tai and Gu Xuan did not have a big hatred of life and death. In front of interests, they could let bygones be bygones.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "You know, there are only ten places in total!


    The extra places are for my people.


    Your two men, I think, will stay in the seventh state


    The Thai emperor said coldly, "is my Thai emperor such a villain?


    My men are loyal to me. How can I leave them when I go to the eighth place


    The two armored men of the emperor of Thailand trembled with excitement.


    My lord Tai, you are so affectionate and righteous!


    But Gu Xuan sneered in his heart.


    The king of Thailand has a fart''s righteousness!


    It''s true that there will not be only these two people left in the dozens of subordinates.


    I''m afraid he just thinks that the cost of going to the eighth place is too cost-effective. If he can bring two more people, he will take two more.


    Gu Xuan looked embarrassed.


    "Why, don''t you agree? What if I take one of them? "


    The emperor tried.


    Gu Xuan looked at the emperor and said, "no way!"


    A smile flashed across the corner of the Thai emperor''s mouth.


    Although this ancient Xuan wants to repair their relationship, it still can''t regress when it comes to such great interests.


    The emperor was relieved by Gu Xuan''s refusal.


    Emperor Tai tried to test Gu Xuan on purpose. Of course, he didn''t really mean to take two masters to the eighth level. He just wanted to have a look at Gu Xuan''s attitude.


    If Gu Xuan agreed with this kind of thing, he would have to be more careful and think about it carefully. What''s wrong with it.


    "Since I can''t, I won''t either..."


    The king of Thailand deliberately made a look of disappointment.


    However, before he finished his words, Gu Xuan stretched out a hand and made a stop action.


    "How can I disappoint you!


    How about taking someone?


    If you want to, take both of your men!


    I sold this favor


    Gu Xuan was impassioned.


    A look of vigilance flashed in the king''s eyes.There is a conspiracy!


    Gu Xuan seemed to see the thoughts of the emperor.


    "No doubt, my friend, I have no conspiracy!


    I, Gu Xuan, swore to heaven that if I received the spiritual treasure and didn''t send you to the eighth place safely, I would be willing to die with my soul broken and have no place to die! "


    Gu Xuan swore that all the people present were wide eyed.


    The oath of a warrior can not be made easily.


    Once an oath is made, it must be done according to the oath. If you dare to violate the oath, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Just now, those who are still doubting the ancient Xuan, all the suspicions in their hearts have disappeared.


    Gu Xuan is a strong man of Xuansheng level. No one knows more about the weight of his oath.


    He even dares to make such a heavy poison oath. If it is just for the sake of greedy for a few pieces of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao, it can only be said that he is cute.


    I''m afraid it''s too light to trade life for the medium grade Tong Xuan Lingbao.


    This is clearly a fancy suicide.


    Emperor Tai looked at Gu Xuan and didn''t know what to say!


    This, the righteous man!


    The emperor of Thailand suddenly felt that the image of Gu Xuan was getting bigger and bigger, but he had just begun to treat a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain?


    "Gu Xuan, I have accepted your kindness!


    You and I used to hate, write off!


    In the future, who can''t get along with you will just be with me! "


    Naturally, the emperor Tai said this to the sage son of Confucian Dao and Dong Qianshan.


    Of course, it''s just a talk.


    When it comes to the point of life and death, such human spirits as the emperor of Thailand will not be hostile to two Xuansheng level strongmen for the sake of ancient Xuan.


    The eyes of Confucius Dao Shengzi and Dong Qianshan are complicated. I don''t know what they are thinking.


    If it wasn''t for the big hatred of life and death with Gu Xuan, they thought that Gu Xuan was too abnormal. They would like to be brothers with Gu Xuan.


    In today''s world of warriors, you can''t find such a straightforward brother with a lantern!


    The king of Thailand, who was moved by his face, immediately took out nine pieces of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao and handed them to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan immediately activated the transmission array and sent them away.


    Seeing that the three men were really so relaxed, they went to the eighth level. A group of warriors and fierce beasts looked from afar, and their eyes were red.


    This is envy!


    There is no doubt about the Confucian Dao sage son and moving Qianshan Mountain.


    From the moment when Gu Xuan made a solemn oath, they had already believed it.


    No way, Gu Xuan just took out his heart and showed it to them. Can''t you believe it?


    The number of delegates on the transmission array has become seven.


    Gu Xuan looked at moving Qianshan and the son of Confucian Dao and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Two, who will come first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1901

    Move Qianshan heart to move, three pieces of Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao, then flew to the ancient Xuan body, was Gu Xuan a collection into the space ring.


    Moving Qianshan looked at Gu Xuan meaningfully: "don''t forget your oath."


    Up to now, he still can''t believe, so relaxed, can go to the scene in front of him, like the scene of purgatory!


    Even the warrior at the top level of the holy land, I''m afraid, can''t survive for a long time under such circumstances.


    Because, just standing in this environment, you must always consume a lot of body protection energy to resist the omnipresent erosion of the power of fire.


    Moving Qianshan frowned.


    "It''s not supposed to be the eighth place.


    Do you think the flames in the sky are familiar? "


    After listening to the words of moving Qianshan, the sage son of Confucian Dao and the emperor of Thailand looked at the sky at the same time.


    "These flames, indeed, have a sense of familiarity.


    They are like clouds!


    Like the seventh state, the red clouds in the sky


    The emperor of Thailand suddenly exclaimed.


    "I see! I finally understand!


    No wonder Gu Xuan is willing to send us to the eighth place!


    He''s killing us! He''s got us!


    The seventh, the eighth, the two are going to merge!


    There''s no need for us to come to the eighth level!


    What''s more, the eighth state at this time is very dangerous. It is more than ten times more dangerous than usual! "


    The emperor covered his head and roared.


    "Damned Gu Xuan, I will break you into pieces, and let you die


    The voice of the king of Thailand spread far and wide.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan can''t hear.


    Gu Xuan is now on the arena of tiger beaked birds.


    The cultivation of dragon guards continues.


    More and more people have gone beyond the limit and reached the middle level of the holy land.


    Unfortunately, in a short period of time, I am afraid it is impossible to get a high-level warrior in the holy land.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes did not stop for a moment on the Dragon guards. His goal now is to be poor and afraid of saints.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are still in the state of being settled. It seems that there is no difference.


    However, Gu Xuan has long been aware that there is something wrong with the current state of the poor and afraid of saints.


    His body, unexpectedly gush out the force of time and space.


    Moreover, these forces of time and space are entangled with the original power of the stars of the poor and afraid saints, as if they want to drive the other party out of his body.


    Boom!


    A thunderclap suddenly exploded.


    The clouds of robbery gathered from all directions and covered the red clouds all over the sky.


    Gu Xuan''s face became ugly.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints should be promoted to the realm of Xuansheng at this time, which leads to the disaster of Xuansheng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1902

    Tiger beaked bird habitat.


    Everyone looked up in horror and looked up at the sky.


    The power of Xuansheng Tianjie is not what they can imagine.


    The tiger king''s face was very ugly.


    Some people are crossing the Xuansheng Tianjie in their habitat. If this is not good, the whole clan settlement will be destroyed.


    The tiger king trembled and flew to Gu Xuan.


    "Lord Gu Xuan..."


    Gu Xuan held out a hand to stop the king of tiger from going on.


    What the tiger king wants to say is very clear to him.


    The Dragon guards are here too. The Xuansheng heavenly calamity has fallen. Everyone is in danger.


    Now, there are only two ways. Either, evacuate all people immediately, leaving only the poor and afraid of saints.


    Or, they will quickly take away the poor and afraid of saints, and change the location of his crossing the scourge.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and his mind moved, which was to make a force of time and space!


    "Space, cut!"


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan cut out all the space around him.


    One after another space turbulence, suddenly from the missing half Zhang space gushed out.


    "Brother Kim, take good care of this place for me.


    I will take the poor and afraid of the saints to the tens of miles away


    When Gu Xuan finished, without waiting for the Golden Horn ape to answer, he took the space where the poor and afraid saints were, and turned into a hiding light and flew out to the habitat.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the sky.


    Looking at the tiger, Wang''s eyes slowly healed.


    Fortunately, master Gu Xuan had a profound sense of justice. Otherwise, even if all the tiger beaked birds could be evacuated in time, their homes would not be preserved.


    At the edge of the barrier, the golden horned ape and Ouyang butterfly stand still.


    Looking at the direction of Gu Xuan''s departure, the expressions on their faces were dignified.


    It was too sudden for the poor to be afraid of saints.


    Not only did we not think of it, but even the poor and afraid of saints themselves were not ready.


    Otherwise, it will not lead to disaster here, and there is no arrangement.


    Under normal circumstances, how should we prepare a lot of Lingbao, and then arrange the next large array to improve the probability of successful robbery.


    The chance of success is very low.


    The Golden Horn ape sighed.


    "There is something wrong with the state of being poor and afraid of saints.


    I''m afraid that his chance to survive this Xuansheng disaster will not exceed half a percent. "


    In this regard, the Golden Horn ape is still considering the deep feelings of the people and the poor and afraid of saints.


    He was a man who had come to know the horror of Xuansheng''s natural calamity, and the possibility of the poor fearing the holy man''s success in crossing the robbery was infinitely close to zero in his mind.


    The reason why it is not directly equal to zero lies in the face of Gu Xuan.


    With Gu Xuan there, he would certainly try to help the poor and afraid of saints, just as he had helped himself.


    "No! With the eldest brother in, I''m afraid that my grandfather will be able to survive the Xuansheng disaster!


    The boss will help him. There is nothing the boss can''t do! "


    Small green holds small fist, firm way.


    Little lotus root nods hard.


    "Not bad!"


    The eastern snow frowned and looked at the sky.


    If it is the seventh state under the normal state, the poor and afraid of saints'' success in crossing the loot will certainly be greater.


    But now, the seventh state is in the stage of merging with the eighth state. At this time, the Xuansheng Tianjie can not be measured with common sense.


    "Everything, be careful!"


    Oriental snow murmured to herself.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the sound of thunder rings.


    The clouds of plunder have already gathered over the habitat of the tiger beaked bird, but now, the people who have taken the robbery have run away, and they can only chase them!


    There''s a strange scene.


    Rob cloud, even in the fire cloud shuttle, across an extremely long distance.


    Many warriors who see this phenomenon are full of horror in their eyes.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of thing. Can we say that the changes in the seventh state have actually made Jieyun appear out of thin air?


    For a time, it was even more frightening.


    Among several ups and downs of mountains, Gu Xuan put the poor and afraid of saints on a huge stone.


    At the moment, the poor and afraid of saints have awakened from their settled situation.


    In his body, there is a strong power of time and space and the power of the stars. These two energies, like ropes, are entangled together, as if to merge or to drive the other party away.


    The poor and afraid Saint looked at the continuous condensation of the robbery cloud overhead, and the corners of his mouth twitched and fell into meditation.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face twitched.


    "Are you still in a daze at such a time?Are you sure about this disaster?


    Since you are so confident, I think I''d better go. "


    The poor and afraid of saints quickly seized Gu Xuan.


    "Don''t go, I have something to tell you!


    You must help me, otherwise, I will die with my eyes closed! "


    The poor and afraid of saints face death calmly.


    Ancient Xuan''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    "At this time, you can''t think about how to survive this Xuansheng Tianjie?


    Tell me what happened. Have you lost your mind? "


    The poor, afraid of saints, sighed with a long sigh.


    "I''m afraid my brain is really bad.


    Otherwise, how could I have a whim to merge the way of stars with the way of time and space from you?


    Now, the fusion is not successful, but Xuansheng Tianjie is successful, which is led down by me.


    You don''t have to comfort me. With my present strength and no preparation, you want to survive the Xuansheng Tianjie. Isn''t that Arabian Night Dream? "


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Integrating the way of time and space and the way of stars?


    With your half way of time and space, you still want to do integration?


    Even if you want to integrate, you don''t have to play so difficult, OK?


    You integrate the way of stars and the way of space. Although it''s almost the same as being trapped in the door, at least, I don''t think your mind is full of shit!


    Do you want to merge the way of stars and the way of time and space? "


    Gu Xuan hated iron but not steel.


    "The way of time and space is the combination of time and space!


    This is what you want to integrate the three cultivation methods. Even I don''t dare to think about it. You did it!


    Don''t you talk to me before you do it?


    What''s the difference between this and looking for death? "


    The poor and afraid of saints shrugged.


    "It''s too late to say anything.


    Before me, I wanted to find you to transfer the power of time and space to me.


    But when I think about it, I can''t always rely on you, and it will hurt you.


    So, I want to think about it by myself. I never thought that the more I ponder, the more fascinated I am.


    No, I didn''t even have a chance to react. Xuansheng Tianjie was brought out!


    No, I want to write a "miserable" word with blood to express my inner helplessness and despair


    Gu Xuan was so angry that his whole face was twitching.


    Write a miserable word with blood?


    Nima, your brain circuits can''t be normal at this time?


    Gu Xuan sneered and said, "well, when you die, I''ll engrave a tombstone for you personally. I''ll write the words" death is not worthy of regret "and" death deserves more than death. ".


    Which one do you want to choose? "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are stunned.


    "I find that your brain circuits don''t seem to be working properly.


    Isn''t it time to comfort me? "


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead.


    Is it you or yourself that has abnormal brain circuits?


    Don''t you have any points in mind?


    "Well, the cloud robbery will be completed. I have no time to delay you.


    This time Xuansheng Tianjie, I will spare my life to help you!


    If you can''t make it through, I won''t save any of your disciples! "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a look of madness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1903

    The poor and afraid Saint looked at Gu Xuan''s slightly crazy face and felt a thump in his heart.


    "How can you help me? This is Xuansheng Tianjie. If you intervene, the power of Tianjie will be doubled. You and I must go to the nether world together! "


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    "Your good intentions, my heart, you go, my group of disciples, you love to save it or not!"


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints don''t want Gu Xuan to save himself.


    Moreover, he was also very clear that Gu Xuan said that he could not save, but once he was really dead, he would help himself to cure a group of disciples even if he was really dead.


    One life for so many lives is worth it!


    Gu Xuan was staring at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Kill yourself. If you commit suicide, the Xuansheng Tianjie will be gone, and I don''t have to bear the charge of not saving the dying. "


    The poor fear the saints:


    Gu Xuan looked up at the sky and robbed the clouds. It was only a little bit close to condensing.


    In the clouds, we can see the thunder dragon flying.


    "Now everyone knows that you are poor and afraid that the sage and I Gu Xuan will take a boat. Today I will not save you, but tomorrow I will not save Jingyun and Huadie?


    Who am I?


    Besides, it''s just a matter of crossing the Xuansheng heavenly calamity. I have already had experience.


    Therefore, if you are afraid of the old generation, you should stop talking nonsense and seize the time. Let me help you to improve your way of time and space first. "


    Gu Xuan''s hands danced and made a series of seals, a rune condensed by the force of space, a rune condensed by the force of time, and a rune condensed by the force of space and time. A total of three runes flew out of his eyebrows!


    "Good! Gu Xuan, in this case, I''m afraid I''m poor.


    From now on, I am poor and afraid, is the person who should be Tianzong!


    My Liuli sect is the division of Yingtian sect! "


    The poor, afraid of saints, said passionately.


    Liulizong is his painstaking efforts, but today, he really does not know how to express his gratitude.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Refine my three runes at once!"


    The energy fluctuation of Gu Xuan became obviously weak.


    Obviously, these three runes cost him a lot of energy.


    The poor and afraid of saints are more grateful in their hearts. With one mouth, they swallow all the three runes and begin to refine them!


    All of a sudden, the power of the poor and afraid of saints was sticking with the power of the stars, but the power of time and space, which occupied the downwind, became stronger in an instant.


    The poor and afraid of saints only feel that the power of the stars in their bodies seems to be about to break out of the body and be completely excluded.


    "I''ll go, Gu Xuan. What''s the situation?"


    The poor and afraid of saints cry out.


    The power of the stars is his most fundamental and powerful card. This is the power that even the ancient Xuan could not have, and the way of time and space is just the one he stole from Gu Xuan.


    If the way of the stars drives out the way of time and space, the poor and afraid of saints can accept it, but if the way of time and space expels the way of stars, then many of his previous skills and means will be completely lost.


    Gu Xuan said: "in this situation, it is impossible for you to integrate the way of time and space and the way of stars!


    The power of the stars in your body is your foundation. It is very powerful.


    The power of time and space, in fact, is very weak. The reason why it is entangled and unable to tell the winner or loser is that the power of the stars is completely controlled by you.


    Subconsciously, you don''t want the force of time and space to be completely crushed, so the power of stars will be merciful.


    But it can''t go on like this. Don''t think about integration. What you need is balance


    A pair of pupils of the poor and afraid of saints suddenly shrink.


    Balance!


    I see. I didn''t think of it!


    As long as the two are completely balanced, there will be no conflict between them for the time being.


    "I see!"


    In the eyes of the poor and afraid saints, a fine awn flashed and began to refine the three runes in his body.


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath, and a large amount of energy poured out from the elixir field and filled the meridians of the whole body.


    These energies are all the energy released by the Taiji diagram. They are just like the energy of universal attributes, which can quickly supplement the consumption of the ancient Xuan.


    "Remember, the energy above the three runes still belongs to me.


    Therefore, they can suppress your star power.


    But it is impossible to exclude the power of the stars, so you can rest assured.


    To balance, you have to refine these three runes and turn them into your energy.


    It''s better to refine space runes and time runes first, and then refine time and space runes.


    You must thoroughly understand how to integrate the power of time with the power of space in order to truly master the way of time and space.It''s a step-by-step process. Don''t.... "


    The poor afraid saint''s mouth twitched.


    "You didn''t say that at this time, of course, I want to make my way of time and space stronger at the fastest speed, so I will definitely be the first to refine the time and space Rune!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Is that my fault?"


    Boom!


    At this time, the first wave of looting thunder had been condensed successfully and split down.


    "Oh --"


    as soon as the cloud is robbed, the thunder turns into a Thunder Dragon. After roaring up to the sky, it throws its tail and plunges down fiercely!


    The poor and afraid of saints looking at the robbery thunder, there is a feeling of facing doom, the power of this Tianjie, too strong!


    If he is allowed to resist by himself, I''m afraid that if the first wave of thunder falls, he will have to be seriously injured?


    Gu Xuan boy, can you really help yourself survive the disaster?


    "In any case, before the first wave of thunder falls, Tianjie will not know. I have intervened in Tianba.


    Therefore, the power of the first wave of robbing thunder is the power that you really get through the robbery.


    It''s not very strong at all


    Gu Xuan looked relaxed and said with a smile.


    Gu Xuan didn''t feel too threatened by the first wave of thunder robbing power.


    The poor fear the saints:


    People than people, angry!


    "I''m afraid of you, master. Don''t look around and concentrate on refining my three runes!


    These three runes are connected with each other. If you refine the time and space runes first, you can know the differences between time, space and time after all the refinement is completed, as well as my many feelings.


    As for how much you can really understand, it depends on your talent and luck!


    Wait for the Tao in your body to reach the balance, and then fight against the thunder with me!


    Before that, give it to me! "


    Gu xuanyang got his right fist and picked up the star. He had already appeared in his hand. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    No matter how weak the first wave is, it is also Xuansheng Tianjie, which can not be ignored.


    Poor fear also know that their current state, in the face of the scourge, that is a dead end.


    He immediately closed his eyes, restrained most of his mind, and continued to refine the three runes.


    At the same time, he controlled the force of the stars and the force of space and time in his body, and continued to entangle and fight against it. He wanted to test out what proportion should exist at the same time between the two, so as to achieve a state of balance.


    Just then, the Thunder Dragon fell!


    "Baquan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1904

    Gu Xuan raised his head to the sky with a roar and a blow to the Thunder Dragon.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion, no accident, the Thunder Dragon is broken!


    For Gu Xuan, the first wave of thunder looting did not have enough power.


    However, the real test, from the second wave, is the official start!


    In the sky, the clouds of robbery are rolling, and a roar of anger seems to ring out in the clouds, ringing through the range of thousands of miles.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!


    The whole world, seems to be boiling, rob cloud in an instant, even expanded several times.


    This means that the power of Tianjie has been enhanced several times.


    A piece of thunder, in the robbery cloud flashing, looming, let this side of the sky, become a bright and dark, it seems that there are stars in the twinkling.


    Under the terrible pressure from the sky, those who are at the peak of the leisure holy land will be scared by this power and can''t help kneeling.


    Within ten thousand miles, almost everyone noticed this sudden change.


    The faces of the warriors became more and more ugly.


    However, no one would think that someone would interfere with Xuansheng Tianjie.


    No one''s going to do that with a normal mind.


    If you get involved in Xuansheng Tianjie, the power of Tianjie will be doubled, and you can almost judge the death of those who cross the heist.


    What''s more, it''s not as simple as falling down, but the spirits are all gone, and there is no chance to go to the nether world.


    Tianjie represents the way of heaven!


    To intervene in the Xuansheng Tianjie is to fight against the law of heaven. It is to fight the face of Tiandao and the face of xiatiandao. How can such a warrior come to a good end?


    Those who saw this scene believed that it was part of the change of the world in the seventh state.


    This makes them more and more scared, and they don''t understand what happened in this seventh state?


    Even such a terrible natural calamity has come out, and the area of hijacking cloud is still expanding. What will happen next?


    Will the area of hijacking clouds become larger and larger, and eventually spread to the whole seventh state, destroying all the creatures in this seventh state?


    Tiger beaked bird habitat.


    The guardian array becomes more solid under the blessing of Golden Horn ape.


    Although the power of Tianjie outside is frightening, with him as a Xuansheng, the power of Tianjie is blocked by him.


    The warriors and tiger beaked birds who guard the formation are not affected and are still practicing normally.


    If not for the Golden Horn ape, all the Dragon guards and tiger beaked birds would have been oppressed by the threat of natural calamity. They would have fallen on their knees and would not dare to move bullets, let alone practice.


    The golden horned ape stood on the edge of the protective barrier, with his hands on his back, looking at the scene from a distance, his eyes full of dignity.


    What happened to the disaster?


    Judging from the first wave of looting thunder, the Tianjie is just the ordinary Xuansheng Tianjie, which is not much stronger, and even weaker than the one when he was crossing the robbery.


    But now, the sudden expansion of the hijacking cloud means that the disaster has suddenly increased. This situation is too abnormal.


    All of a sudden, the pupils of the golden horned ape shrank, as if thinking of something.


    His face was full of shock.


    "I see. But can this really save the poor and the afraid of saints?


    Brother Koo, you are so reckless. "


    At the moment, in the tumbling clouds of robbery, more majestic thunder and lightning fell, turned into four thunder dragons, and rushed down fiercely!


    Compared with the first wave of thunder robbing thunder dragons, the power of each of these four thunder dragons has been increased by more than four times!


    In other words, only the second wave of thunderbolt, in terms of power, is already 16 times as much as the first wave!


    But, not only that, this thunder dragon body, actually also entangles a trace of black energy.


    Gu Xuan''s attention has been attracted to the past by the black energy.


    This black energy is more dangerous than the Thunder Dragon!


    This is - the power of destruction!


    Pure to the ultimate destructive power!


    Although there is only a trace, but with the Thunder Dragon''s attack, the two are in one, and the power is so strong that it can be said that it has reached an unimaginable level.


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified to the extreme.


    The second wave of Rob thunder, he is fully confident of confrontation!


    But this is only the second wave!


    There are at least four waves of thunder behind!


    The power of the second wave of thunder robbing is 16 times that of the first wave. What about the third wave and the fourth wave?


    Gu Xuan shook his head and threw away all the figures.


    These are meaningless.


    Try your best to resist it!


    Gu Xuan stood in the same place, standing upright, protecting the poor and afraid of saints.


    Buzz!


    Zhutian sword, I don''t know when, has been held by Gu Xuan!The sword is trembling!


    It seems to be trembling and excited!


    Seeing the Thunder Dragon fall, the light of thunder and lightning lightened Gu Xuan''s white face more and more.


    Broken double pupil, already activated.


    The black and white eyes, deep to the extreme, as if to see through everything.


    Gu xuanyang took up the sword of killing heaven.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, kill Jue Jian!"


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Wanshui Jue Jian!"


    The two sword moves were used by Gu Xuan.


    The two swords, which span hundreds of Zhangs, soar into the sky and face the thunder dragons. They are beheaded in the past!


    There was another big bang, and four thunder dragons exploded.


    A heavy and extremely heavy, like the mountain pressure of the general force, along the Zhutian sword, on the ancient Xuan body.


    Gu Xuan''s feet, with the speed visible to the naked eye, are a foot deep into the ground!


    A trace of blood came from the corner of his mouth.


    He was injured.


    Although the injury was soon repaired and had no effect on him, Gu Xuan felt more and more that the disaster was more powerful than he had imagined.


    The third wave of thunder, I''m afraid, will be enough to split him into powder!


    But what about splitting it into powder?


    Gu Xuan is not afraid at all!


    In his eyes, more and more fighting.


    This is the Xuansheng Apocalypse of the poor and afraid of the saints, and the experience of the poor and afraid of the saints. But since he has stepped in, this is also his experience!


    Among the hijacking clouds, there was a roar of anger, which seemed to denounce the ancient Xuan!


    The third wave of Rob thunder, appeared in the blink of an eye, and cut down hard.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    "There is only one Thunder Dragon!


    Is this disaster not playing according to common sense? "


    There is only one Thunder Dragon condensed from the third wave of looting thunder. However, this one is more terrible than any Thunder Dragon seen in ancient Xuan!


    Thunder Dragon''s face, more clear, each of the scales, each beard, are delicate, as if it is a living creature.


    Gu Xuan even felt angry from the Thunder Dragon.


    It is now, incomparably angry!


    An arm thick destructive force suddenly appeared on the Thunder Dragon and kept spinning around it, like a black snake winding its way.


    "Aw --"


    the Thunder Dragon roared, and the sound wave rolled, shaking the world.


    Around the body of the dragon, the space collapsed.


    Whoosh!


    It toward the ancient Xuan, with unprecedented speed, rushed down!


    This speed is even better than many Xuansheng!


    "How fast


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    But he did not have the slightest fear!


    Zhutian sword, lift up again!


    This time, it''s time to show off. From the moment we arrived at the seventh level, we will deduce the sword moves of the present day!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1905

    Gu Xuan''s eyes closed slightly and then opened abruptly.


    In the left eye, flashed a green fine awn.


    In the right eye, flashed a yellow fine awn.


    On Zhutian sword, there are two colors of sword, one left and one right. It splits Zhutian sword from the handle to the tip, as if it were made by nature.


    In the fifth realm, the world of Jin Xing''s power, Gu Xuan created the killing Jue Jian.


    In the sixth state, in the world of the power of water movement, Gu Xuan created the "Wanshui Jue Jian".


    Gu Xuan had long wanted to create five types of sword moves with the force of five elements in his "supreme nine Jue Gong" and integrate them into the nine Jue.


    There are already two five moves.


    Therefore, as soon as he entered the seventh state, Gu Xuan separated part of his mind and began to develop new sword moves.


    Now, these two kinds of sword moves have already been deduced. It''s just the opportunity to take advantage of this fight against Thunder Dragon to display these two kinds of sword moves and prove them!


    With the help of the power of nature, that is, the power of water and the power of wood, what is the power of these two sword moves?


    Gu Xuan is looking forward to it!


    Thunder Dragon is only ten feet away from the top of the ancient Xuan.


    This distance, in an instant!


    Gu Xuan finally wielded his sword!


    At this moment, the power of heaven and earth swarms into Zhutian sword, which makes the power contained in Zhutian sword increase continuously.


    The two colors of the sword, in Zhutian sword tip huff and puff, like a snake letter, full of deterrence.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan, who holds the sword of killing heaven, is like a sword God. He has a sword in his hand and controls the world. However, those who violate it will be killed by one sword!


    Sword, cut it out.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Houtu Jue Jian!"


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Yimu Jue Jian"


    the ancient Xuansheng is like Honglei.


    The two colored swords fly out from the top of the sword. It''s a hundred feet long. I want to kill everything!


    Boom!


    Thunder Dragon and sword light collide, Thunder Dragon in an instant, is broken!


    Soil and wood complement each other.


    Nowadays, the two sword moves naturally complement each other. The power is not as simple as one plus one. Even if it is the Thunder Dragon transformed by the second wave of sixteen times looting thunder, it can not be stopped.


    At that time, although the Thunder Dragon burned and collapsed, its arm was thick, and its destructive power was like a swimming snake, but it did not collapse.


    In an instant, it has eyes, ears, mouth and nose, turned into a small black long dragon, constantly eroding everything around.


    It was born from the sword and Thunder Dragon collision, burst out of the powerful power, erosion out of a road, still toward the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan frowned. Unexpectedly, the destructive power attached to the second wave of looting thunder was so powerful.


    Gu Xuan did not resist, but was preparing for the third wave of thunder.


    Although the color of destruction is strong, it is not enough to break through the combination of the two sword moves of Houtu Jue Jian and Yimu Jue Jian.


    Zizi.


    Click.


    When the black dragon was only an inch away from the ancient Xuan, yellow and green swords appeared in its body.


    Its movement stopped abruptly and broke away in an instant, as if it had never appeared before.


    Space, into a short period of calm.


    In the gap between the second wave and the third wave, Gu Xuan got a breath of breath.


    He looked down at the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor fearing saint has just finished refining the three runes.


    The power of time and space that Gu Xuan transmitted to the poor and afraid of saints through runes has been controlled by him.


    However, it is only a preliminary control. It is not known how long it will take to understand the perception of the Tao of time and space, and then reach a state of balance with the forces of the stars.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    It seems that if you want to rely on the poor and afraid of saints to fight against the natural calamity together, you can''t think about it for the time being.


    Boom!


    The third wave of Rob thunder, once again lit up the heaven and earth, severely split down.


    This time, rob thunder still only condensed a Thunder Dragon, but its destructive power is no longer as thick as the arm, but the bucket is thick.


    "Not only that, the Thunder Dragon is more concise and powerful."


    Gu Xuan stares at Lei long with a dignified expression.


    Just Thunder Dragon, already gave Gu Xuan tremendous oppression.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the whole sky was about to collapse.


    And this heavy pressure, all pressure on him and the poor fear of saints.


    Oh, no, now the poor and afraid of saints have been reduced to ornaments. Gu Xuan had to resist all the coercion, making the poor and afraid of saints as if they were closing up in an extremely secure place.


    "This blow can''t be stopped here.No matter whether the power of Thunder Dragon or the power of destruction, once scattered, the unprepared poor and afraid of the elderly will be blasted into coke. "


    Ancient Xuan rises from the sky!


    This strike, pick star hand, Zhutian sword together!


    Even, the ancient Xuan even the real emperor''s body, also inspired to the best state, the whole person rushed into the Thunder Dragon''s mouth!


    Punch!


    Sword out!


    The Thunder Dragon was red to pieces.


    But the bucket of destructive power, as if seizing the opportunity, turned into a long black dragon, bound the ancient mystery in the fragments of the Thunder Dragon.


    Then it exploded.


    Gu Xuan''s body was also blown to pieces.


    A finger fell next to the poor and afraid of saints.


    In the sky, the light flickered, but there was no power at all.


    That finger, it grows rapidly into an arm, and then the whole body.


    Gu Xuan once again stood in front of the poor and afraid of saints.


    "That destructive power, let my true emperor spirit body, consumed more than half!"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but draw.


    In other words, he resisted it again at most.


    This time, once his body turns into powder, he will be severely damaged.


    "No wonder, it''s very rare to hear that someone interferes in the natural calamity. If one interferes, it''s no different from looking for death."


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart.


    At this time, even he has a feeling of powerlessness.


    According to the situation, the fourth wave of Rob thunder, even if he turns into powder, he can''t resist all the power of Rob thunder!


    During his transformation into dust, he was unable to protect the poor and afraid of saints, and the remaining power of plundering thunder would immediately bombard the poor and afraid of saints.


    With so many thoughts, the ancient metaphysics suddenly felt that it was an unsolved problem.


    If you are facing a warrior instead of a natural calamity, no matter how strong the opponent is, as long as he dares to fight hard, he may not have no vitality.


    But now, in the face of the natural calamity, the opponent is not a creature. He doesn''t even know how many waves of robbery thunder there are. How dare you go all out?


    When the ancient Xuan hesitated, the fourth wave of thunder had already taken shape!


    This time, the looting thunder fell and turned into sixteen thunder dragons!


    Moreover, the power of each Thunder Dragon is only one notch weaker than that of the third wave of thunder robbing thunder dragons.


    "I''ll go! Why don''t you play according to the routine! "


    Gu Xuan roared angrily.


    How can you stop the 16 thunder dragons?


    Even with life block, but once the power is scattered, a little missing, is the disaster of the poor afraid of the saints!


    It''s not going to make people live!


    Gu Xuan preferred that all the powers of the sixteen thunder dragons be condensed into one stream. At least he still had a chance to fight. However, if his power was dispersed, he couldn''t fight it!


    Even if it is a blood sea of separation, but the strength of the body, ten together, may not be able to block a Thunder Dragon, how can we play this?


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Thunder Dragon rushed down.


    Gu Xuan bit his teeth. At this time, he couldn''t help it!


    It''s just a fight!


    "Come out, Yi Long Si Nan, 33 story danta!"


    Gu Xuan held the Dragon Sinan in his hand, and the 33 story danta was thrown into the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, I really didn''t mistake you. Have you found a treasure to honor this seat again? Ma - Ma!


    Gu Xuan bastard, what are you doing, the disaster of thunder and dragon plus the power of destruction, or 16, quickly take this seat back, I forgive you not to die! "


    Thirty three story danta, whoosh, it flew in the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the danta, and a smile like a trick was caught in his mouth.


    In his heart, he was secretly cheering for Saint Dan!


    This Thunder Dragon, Lord Saint Dan, you must block it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1906

    "Gu Xuan, what are you still doing in a daze? Don''t you put up the danta quickly?"


    Some angry voices were heard in Saint Dan.


    It controls the thirty-three story danta, and approaches the ancient Xuan rapidly.


    However, this is only in the "vision" of Saint Dan, that is it.


    All that Shengdan can "see" comes from the Dragon Sinan.


    Without dragon Sinan, Saint Dan is like a blind man.


    But this is not the most terrible.


    The most terrifying thing is that now the Dragon Sinan is under the control of Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan wants the holy Dan to "see" what he sees.


    In the eyes of Shengdan, it is controlling the danta to fly towards the ancient Xuan, but the actual situation is completely opposite.


    In fact, Saint Dan is controlling the 33 story danta, flying towards the 16 thunder dragons!


    Thirty three story danta, very spectacular, large enough to block all 16 thunder dragons.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it that the farther away from the Thunder Dragon, the more crisis I feel in my heart? "


    Saint Dan murmured to himself.


    At this time, in the case of no preparation, 16 thunder dragons hit the 33 story danta.


    Boom!


    The sound of a huge explosion sounded, the 33 story danta, under the impact of the 16 thunder dragons, appeared a huge crack.


    The power of destruction turned into black dragons, which went along the cracks and went into the pagoda.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was another explosion.


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan, you ants like thing, dare to count on me!"


    The hiss and roar of Saint Dan came out of the danta.


    At this point, even if Saint Dan is stupid, he will understand what happened!


    Just now, everything it "saw" was fake!


    Gu Xuan, misled it, let it take the initiative to hit the dragon.


    Now, Shengdan is very angry and would like to swallow Gu Xuan down to relieve his hatred.


    Unfortunately, it can''t do it now.


    There are 16 Raptors with destructive power. Their power is strong enough to kill any warrior of the first level of Xuansheng.


    Although Saint Dan is powerful, but how can it be?


    Hit by so many marauding thunder dragons, it can''t resolve such terrible power for a moment.


    There are more and more cracks on the 33 story danta.


    The lightning, the destructive power, flickered above the danta from time to time.


    Standing below, Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene quietly. He felt relieved.


    , Lord Saint Dan, awesome!


    In a hurry, he was struck by 16 Raptors with destructive power. Not only was it not blasted into powder, but even the 33 story pagoda was still trying to keep it.


    Although danta''s appearance now seems a little shabby, at least, it has not completely disintegrated.


    As for Shengdan''s anger at Gu Xuan''s calculation, Gu Xuan can''t care about it now.


    After that, even if you want to settle the accounts of houdan.


    If now, Gu Xuan can''t block all the thunder dragons, then he will have to die with poor fear.


    Rather than die now, it''s better to put the holy pill out and put it together!


    This, of course, is part of gambling.


    Shengdan is something with an independent will. If this playful idea suddenly appears and interferes in the Tianjie, will it double the power of Tianjie again?


    Gu Xuan didn''t know this before he threw the pagoda out.


    However, according to Gu Xuan''s conjecture, the holy elixir is a pill after all. Even if it has an independent will, it is only equivalent to the existence of the spirit of spiritual treasure.


    If you use it to resist the natural calamity, the rate will not be judged, and a third party will intervene in the disaster.


    Sure enough, the bet was right.


    As the lights and destructive power of the 33 story danta all disappeared, the fourth wave of looting thunder was also over.


    However, the fifth wave of mine robbery is already in the making.


    "Gu Xuan, you dare to use me to resist Xuansheng''s natural calamity. Do you know how much energy I lost?


    How much treasure do I need to devour to replenish it?


    I must avenge this


    With that, he controlled the thirty-three story pagoda, and flew in the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    After being cheated just now, Saint Dan has understood that he can never believe what he sees in front of him.


    Just now, it was flying towards the "seeing" ancient Xuan, but it deviated from it more and more far away, and it also hit the Thunder Dragon, which was the result of the illusion created by the ancient Xuan.


    Therefore, Saint Dan already understood, must fly in the opposite direction!


    Now, it seems that it is getting closer and closer to the ancient Xuan, but in fact, the real situation should be that it is more and more far away from the ancient Xuan!Gu Xuan''s voice was a little flustered. Suddenly, it sounded from behind the danta.


    "Lord Saint Dan, I am here!


    You want revenge, revenge now!


    If I was robbed and killed by thunder, who would you take revenge on? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice, behind the danta, seems to be getting weaker and weaker.


    Saint Dan laughed.


    "Gu Xuan, do you want me to help you withstand the next wave of thunder?


    You''re dreaming!


    The purpose of this seat is to confirm where you are.


    Sure enough, I guess you are right. You are behind me now, and you are getting farther and farther away.


    This proves that the flight direction of this seat is indeed far away from you


    However, at this time, Shengdan found that the Gu Xuan he had "seen" suddenly had a smile on his lips.


    Shengdan was stunned and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    However, there was no time to react. Thirty two thunder dragons were still entangled with the destructive power as thick as a bucket, which pounded on the 33 story danta.


    At this moment, Saint Dan has only one thought.


    "Damn it, it''s calculated by Gu Xuan again!"


    He wanted to scold Gu Xuan again, but he didn''t even have a chance to make a sound, so he was once again annihilated by electric light and destructive power.


    This time, the 33 story danta, finally unable to hold on, burst open, turned into a sky dust.


    Gu Xuan stood below, watching the scene quietly.


    "Don''t let me down, Lord Saint Dan!


    There are only 32 thunder dragons in this wave. You must hold on!


    Although you would like to kill me, I don''t care. I just want you to survive! "


    Gu Xuan roared.


    Fortunately, no one else saw this scene. Otherwise, he would stretch out his middle finger and scold Gu Xuan fiercely. He said, "if you get a bargain, you can still sell yourself!"!


    As a matter of fact, when the holy elixir dispelled the power of sixteen thunder dragons, Gu Xuan relieved the illusion that the Dragon Sinan had passed on to the holy elixir.


    Instead, he exposed his real position to Saint Dan.


    It''s a pity that Saint Dan was cut dizzy by the Thunder Dragon. How could he notice these?


    As soon as it dissolves the power of the fourth wave of thunder, it flies towards the ancient metaphysics, but it thinks that it is far away from the ancient Xuan.


    He was more intelligent and wanted to try and lead Gu Xuan to speak. Gu Xuan naturally played a trick and let his voice ring behind the 33 story danta to make Shengdan think that his idea was right.


    Then, as expected, Shengdan is gorgeous and beautiful, and once again, he mentions the disaster of Thunder Dragon!


    "Lord Saint Dan, if you have solved the power of destruction, the fifth wave of thunder is over!


    Come on, let''s hold on for another wave


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1907

    Gu Xuan propped up an energy barrier to protect himself and the poor and afraid of saints.


    At the same time, the eyes are still, staring at the sky dust in the void.


    The powder gradually dispersed, leaving only a black destructive force, like a dragon, revolving around a round pill.


    Pills, emitting blue light.


    The ancient Xuan was staring.


    "Is this Saint Dan?"


    It was the first time he had seen the true face of Saint Dan.


    Shengdan is only the size of a thumb, but there are complicated and mysterious lines on it. It makes people feel intoxicated just by looking at it.


    A breath of elixir whirled around the holy elixir, as if this was not a holy pill, but a Dan emperor.


    Gu Xuan was fascinated by the holy pill. There were a lot of mysterious Dan. Just looking at it, Gu Xuan felt that his own Dan Dao was slowly improving.


    As the first Dan emperor of the burning heaven land, his Dan Dao, it can be said, among the Danti, has been unparalleled. In fact, it is very difficult for him to make progress.


    However, the more he looked at the holy pill in the air, he felt that he had a strong desire to break through the realm of Danti.


    Break through Danti, it''s Dan Sheng!


    "This elixir, I''m afraid, can''t be refined by ordinary Dansheng!"


    Gu Xuan was filled with admiration.


    The elixir refined by ordinary Dan holy place is not so powerful as to break the heart of the middle level martial arts in holy land!


    Also at this moment, the ancient Xuancai really saw the strength of Shengdan.


    This absolute, is has the Holy Land high-level strength Saint Dan!


    Such a holy pill, its significance, has been more than pills so simple.


    Which Dansheng can refine this kind of elixir?


    "I''m afraid that Dansheng is not only a Dansheng, but also a terrifying realm of martial arts. It is very likely that he is a strong one beyond the realm of Xuansheng.


    At least, it''s all a saint! "


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of longing.


    When and when can I reach such a state?


    Just refining a holy pill, can you have Xuansheng''s high-level strength?


    "No, more than that!"


    Gu Xuan stares at Shengdan, his pupil shrinks suddenly.


    He suddenly remembered that this elixir had always wanted to devour a large number of treasures and restore his own strength.


    This shows that its current state has not reached the peak!


    In other words, the high level of holy land is not his strongest state yet!


    This is even more terrible!


    However, no matter how terrible, Gu Xuan is not afraid.


    After all, the sixth wave of looting thunder is already brewing!


    "Gu Xuan, you bastard, I must kill you!"


    At the same time, Shengdan breathes out the majestic energy and dissolves the destructive power around it.


    In a moment, the power of destruction completely disappeared, but the breath of Saint Dan also appeared weak.


    "Lord Saint Dan, come on!


    There is still a wave of thunder, and the disaster is over


    The voice of Gu Xuan came from all directions.


    Shengdan is constantly trembling with anger, and its eyes can "see" the ancient mystery.


    However, with previous experience, it is not sure whether the ancient mystery "seen" is true or false.


    For a moment, it did not dare to move lightly.


    "Hum! Also want to let me help you block the thunder, you dream!


    Gu Xuan, if you dare to pit me like this, you''d better expect that you will be killed by robbery thunder, otherwise, I will let you die miserably! "


    Shengdan put out a cruel word, whoosh, he wanted to escape in a direction with the change.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "Lord Shengdan, you can''t go.


    If you leave, I''m not sure I''ll stop the last wave of thunder.


    So, stay, big deal, I''ll stand with you? "


    When Gu Xuan raised the sword of killing heaven, he cut out four swords in a row!


    The Four Swords across a hundred Zhang will block all the four directions around Shengdan.


    Of course, Shengdan can''t see Gu Xuan''s attack. However, when the sword falls on it, it instantly reacts.


    Even the Thunder Dragon''s attack, it can be in a state of surprise, to resist, these a few swords, how can it?


    A powerful energy flashed on the holy pill, and all the Four Swords cut by Gu Xuan collapsed.


    "How weak!"


    Saint Dan frowned.


    "In this way, do you dare to intervene in other people''s calamities?


    Sure enough, you didn''t mean to. You''ve been calculating this seat from the beginning, didn''t you? "


    Shengdan''s voice just fell, it was a cry of surprise.


    "No! You are in the sword, hiding the means of time and space!What a powerful force of time and space, do you want to imprison this seat here? "


    In the void, there are chains of time and space around the body of the holy pill, blocking the empty space around the holy Dan and imprisoning it in it.


    At this time, in the sky, the sixth wave of thunder fell from the clouds!


    The sky and the earth are all suddenly illuminated.


    This time, Jielei only turned into two giant dragons, but each of them was as long as 100 Zhang.


    Their color, not the original color of lightning, but - black!


    This means that the bodies of these two thunder dragons have been completely covered by the power of destruction!


    This wave of thunderbolt is unprecedented powerful. It seems that it has the power to destroy the world. It will completely destroy the whole world.


    Almost at this moment, the change of the original seventh state also reached the most violent degree.


    Boom!


    The earth is shaking.


    The whole sky, in addition to the scope covered by the hijacked clouds, has become a fiery red.


    Fire cloud, has become a flame.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    One after another meteor fire rain, from the sky, fell on the huge trees.


    In an instant, the whole seventh state began to burn.


    The world which originally belonged to the force of wood and earth became the world of fire in a moment.


    Only the area covered by the hijacking cloud, not even Mars.


    "Break it for me!"


    Shengdan''s hissing and roaring, once again, burst out of its body the force of laws, constantly impacting the space blocked by the chain of time and space!


    Although the ancient Xuan''s way of time and space is powerful, the attack of holy Dan is more powerful.


    Just listen to a few bangs, all the time and space chains, all broken.


    This time, Shengdan didn''t speak harshly to Gu Xuanfang. It had already sensed the danger from the disaster of Thunder Dragon.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t rely on the Dragon Sinan any more!


    Damn it, damn Gu Xuan, how much I have to pay to open my eyes


    Saint Dan was bleeding with pain.


    Saint Dan suddenly trembled, an eye, suddenly appeared on it, suddenly opened.


    Gu Xuan only felt a thrill all over his body. He only felt that he had a sharp look, which seemed to penetrate everything, and fell on himself.


    Gu Xuan stares at Shengdan.


    "What''s the matter? How could Saint Dan have eyes?


    No, it''s not so much that Saint Dan has eyes as it has become eyes? "


    At the moment of the holy pill, is not like a pill, more like an eye.


    Open an eye, ferocious incomparable eyeball!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1908

    Shengdan stares at Gu Xuan, and his eyes are awe inspiring.


    However, just for a moment, Saint Dan looked away.


    Because at this time, two thunder dragons have already fallen.


    After all, Saint Dan did not have time to escape.


    However, it is only the size of a thumb now, not as it was just hidden in the 33 story danta. Only one of the two thunder dragons hit it.


    Another, toward the ancient Xuan and the poor fear of saints two people rushed down!


    At this time, the poor and afraid of saints finally opened their eyes.


    A fine light flashed through his eyes.


    His left half of the body, surging with the force of time and space, the right half of his body, is surging with the force of stars.


    At last, the two different Tao reached a state of balance in his body.


    His strength at the moment is also a real step up to the level of Xuansheng.


    Only need to survive the Xuansheng Tianjie, get the recognition of Tiandao, get the gift of Tiandao, you can really become a real Xuansheng!


    "Gu Xuan, it''s hard for you. I''ll block the next disaster with you!


    I''ll go! What''s the matter with me, this black dragon


    As soon as the poor and afraid of saints open their eyes, they can see that the whole body is covered by the force of destruction from the sky.


    This disaster of Thunder Dragon was aimed at him.


    The poor and afraid of saints only feel their hair standing up, the cold sweat is dripping, and the heart is suddenly trembling, as if it will stop beating at any time.


    This Thunder Dragon, how terrible!


    What is the first wave of thunder robbery? How terrible is it?


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s fight together and resist with all our strength. Whether it''s dead or alive, it depends on this time!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan gnawed his teeth, his whole body energy burst out.


    From the moment when the 33 story danta was completely broken, Gu Xuan had already guessed that it would be such a situation.


    It''s lucky that Saint Dan can block half of the power of the sixth wave of thunder!


    However, the remaining half of the power is still strong enough to be against the sky. It is not a posture to give people a way to live!


    The dragon, which is 100 feet in size, is completely covered by the power of destruction. Its power can not be said to be able to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    The two drops of blood essence were integrated into the seal.


    In the next attack, he doesn''t care about the consumption of blood essence.


    Star picking hands emerge.


    "Supreme nine Jue Gong, heaven Jue palm!"


    At the same time, Zhutian sword is cut out.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, kill Jue Jian!


    Wanshui Jue Jian!


    Houtu Jue Jian!


    Yi Mu Jue Jian


    The five most powerful attacks were driven out by Gu Xuan.


    The poor and afraid of saints also launched attacks.


    "Star field, star guide of all things!"


    A vast Star River appears in front of the poor and afraid of saints.


    Among the stars, there are vast stars!


    "The way of time and space, the mirage of the starry river!"


    The poor and afraid of saints is another violent drink. Under the original Star River, a faint image of another star river appears.


    Two stars, at the same time toward the Thunder Dragon bombardment and go!


    Looking at the attack launched by the poor and afraid saint, a trace of surprise flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the original Xinghe field was copied again by using the way of time and space!


    In this way, we have two fields and launched two attacks!


    Is this the new assassin''s mace of the elder after balancing the way of stars and the way of time and space?


    It''s really good! "


    Gu Xuan''s heart was filled with wonder. It seems that this wave of Thunder Dragon is blocking the hope!


    In an instant, the attack launched by Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid saint, and the black Thunder Dragon, finally collided with each other!


    Higher in the sky, the power of confrontation between Saint Dan and the scourge of Thunder Dragon broke out completely.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two explosions, almost at the same time.


    At this moment, the power of explosion annihilated the area of thousands of meters.


    Everything in this range is sublimated in an instant, even without the qualification to turn into powder.


    The mountains, the trees, just disappear.


    At the same time, a series of energy rays, toward the surrounding burst away.


    Among these lights, the power of time and space, the power of law, the power of sword and the power of destruction are mixed together. There are still unimaginable powers in the places where they pass. Even the space is penetrated by every inch.


    And now, near the core of the explosion.


    The whole body of the poor and afraid saint is full of blood. There is no good meat on his body. The bones and meridians of his whole body are broken at this moment.


    If he had not been protected by Gu Xuan, he would have been dead now.As for Gu Xuan, there is no one like him at all.


    All his flesh and blood had been completely destroyed by the power of explosion. He only maintained the shape of a skeleton, which was in front of the poor and afraid of saints.


    His spirit body, quickly consumed, is less than one tenth.


    Zhutian sword in front of it, constantly rotating, burst out a series of swords, blocking the attack from the energy.


    However, it has little effect.


    Around, almost all is the destructive power, the sword awn almost has no resistance force, then corrodes.


    "Thunder Dragon is not terrible, but the power of destruction!


    Now, the Thunder Dragon has completely broken up, but at least half of its destructive power is still breaking out continuously, attacking me and the poor and afraid saints. If it goes on like this, my spirit will run out sooner or later!


    At that time, even if I can save my life, I will be severely damaged.


    If the poor are afraid of their predecessors, they will die. "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    He still underestimated the strength of the sixth wave.


    The sixth wave of Rob thunder, only half of his power, forced him and the poor and afraid of saints to this point.


    It has to be said that the cost of intervening in Xuansheng''s natural calamity is really terrible!


    In the void, the days of Shengdan are similar to those of ancient Xuan, and they are not easy to live.


    It opened the eye of the sky, which cost a lot of money, but still failed to escape, or was hit by a Thunder Dragon.


    Similarly, it defeated the Thunder Dragon, but the destructive power that covered the Thunder Dragon was not so easy to block.


    Now, at least half of the destructive power of the dragon is still eroding towards it.


    Once these destructive forces touch its body, it''s over.


    It is very likely that this will, which is not easy to sober up, will be destroyed.


    The best result is to fall into silence and not know how long it will take to wake up.


    Shengdan looks at Gu Xuan!


    All this was caused by Gu Xuan!


    However, such a terrible destructive power, even their own this has Xuansheng high-level strength of existence, to now can not resist.


    That kid, I guess it''s gone to nothingness, right?


    However, when Shengdan saw the situation there, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "What, it''s not dead yet!


    That boy is still the real emperor!


    But, even if it is the true emperor, should he exhaust his body and die?


    How can he not die


    Shengdan was so angry that he wanted to rush to kill Gu Xuan.


    Did you kill yourself like this?


    "But you won''t last long. You''ll die!"


    Dante roared, releasing more energy to resist the erosion of destructive power.


    Below, although the poor and afraid of saints are still sober, they can''t even speak.


    The ancient Xuan in the form of a skeleton is biting its teeth.


    "The body of the true emperor consumed more than 90.5%.


    There is less than half a percent left. It won''t last long!


    Although I can constantly replenish energy, but the speed of supplement is far less than the speed of consumption.


    If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be in a coma, and the poor, afraid of the saints, will die!


    What to do? What to do! "


    Gu Xuan''s mind was flying, and he wanted to find a way out in this desperate situation.


    Even now, he burns Shouyuan to block the destructive power, but the disaster is not over!


    What if there is a seventh wave of thunder?


    Even if not, the poor and afraid of saints will have to pass the heart demon robbery!


    On his own, I''m afraid it''s hopeless.


    After burning Shouyuan, Gu Xuan didn''t know what kind of weakness he would become. How could he help the poor and afraid of saints survive the heart evil?


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s heart moved.


    "Yes, although it''s a little crazy, but you might as well spell it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1909

    Flesh and blood grew up again on the ancient Xuan, which had become a skeleton.


    Skeleton shape alone, the body is seriously incomplete, it is difficult to give full play to strength.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan used the remaining half real body of emperor and God to remodel the body completely.


    Soon, the ancient mystery was restored.


    An energy shield was also propped up to protect him and the poor and afraid of saints.


    But the energy shield is eroding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although the ancient metaphysics constantly provide energy and maintain the energy shield, it is obvious that in the current state of ancient Xuan, it will soon be unable to hold on.


    And his last body, almost all of which was used to reshape his body, that is to say, if he was to be seriously injured next time, it would be a real injury.


    At least in a short period of time, it can''t heal itself at all.


    Gu Xuan''s mind was moved. Ten Jiupin pills flew out of the space ring and were swallowed into his mouth. They were directly refined and turned into the purest energy and poured into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of firmness.


    Under the color of firmness, it is full of madness!


    "The power of destruction is also an energy!


    If it''s energy, it can be used by yourself!


    These destructive forces will let me refine you all


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear a mysterious Dharma seal and his mouth is open. It seems that there is an unfathomable whirlpool in his mouth!


    "Tuntian Gong!"


    A huge suction, from the mouth of the ancient Xuan, as if to swallow the sky and swallow the earth, all the world, in general!


    The protective barrier, under this huge suction, directly collapses.


    The overwhelming power of destruction was always approaching the ancient metaphysics. At this moment, under the guidance of this attraction, it turned into a torrent of energy and flowed towards the mouth of the ancient Xuan.


    In the blink of an eye, the destructive power around the body of Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid Saint disappeared, as if they had never existed before.


    In the sky, Saint Dan looked at the scene and his eyes widened.


    "What? How is that possible? How to inherit the skills of the Lord of heaven and earth?


    Is this ancient Xuan the Lord of the dead


    While resisting the strong destructive power around his body, Shengdan was staring at Gu Xuan, motionless, as if he wanted to see through Gu Xuan and see how many secrets there were in him?


    But soon, in Saint Dan''s eyes, there is a touch of irony.


    "This ancient Xuan is so crazy!


    Although tuntian Gong is powerful, it is not used in this way.


    This is the destructive power, and it is also the destructive power in the natural calamity. Even if you dare to swallow it, you are looking for death.


    In a moment, he''ll explode and die!


    Today, I''m afraid that this seat is more or less ominous, but Gu Xuan, you have to die in front of this seat


    Saint Dan sneered in his heart.


    As if in order to confirm the idea of Saint Dan, as expected, Gu Xuan''s body began to expand.


    In less than an instant, Gu Xuan has changed from a normal person to a fat man.


    A trace of pain appeared on Gu Xuan''s face, but he clenched his teeth and did not utter a groan.


    All this had been expected by him.


    Is the power of destruction so easy to swallow?


    Either, completely suppress it and use it for your own use, or you will only end up with explosive body!


    "Jiuxuan battle style! Open up


    Ancient Xuan directly activated the "nine Xuan battle body", the whole person turned into gold, like a golden sculpture.


    At this moment, his body, every inch of flesh and blood, every skeleton, even every hair, was as hard as meteorite.


    Even, the body of ancient Xuan can resist the attack of tongxuan Lingbao!


    Gu Xuan''s ever expanding body finally stopped expanding, but the destructive power was more agitated in his body, and frantically impacted the meridians of Gu Xuan''s whole body.


    A trace of golden blood flowed from the pores of Gu Xuan''s whole body.


    He has been injured.


    "No, although the body is no longer expanding, the power of destruction has not been suppressed at all!


    If it wasn''t for this destructive power, but for the power of no one to control, even if I had activated the jiuxuan battle body, my body would have exploded. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan gnawed his teeth, his body suddenly gushed out the fierce holy power.


    "If you want to transform the destructive power into my own energy, you must completely suppress it!


    My present strength, is not enough!


    However, with the great pressure brought by the power of destruction, I can try to improve myself


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    His present state is only a high level of holy land.


    If you can be promoted to the top of the holy land, the strength will be even higher. If you want to completely suppress the destructive power in your body, it will be easy!Then, refining it completely and turning it into energy that you can use, that''s what happens naturally.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan immediately began to try to break through!


    With his strength, in fact, a breakthrough can be made long ago.


    Bad, it''s just an opportunity.


    And now, this opportunity has appeared!


    A force of rules suddenly surged in the body of the ancient Xuan.


    The power of heaven and earth within a hundred Zhangs of the square is also pouring into this ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan''s body, lit up a more brilliant light, his realm, soon will be in the edge of breaking.


    It can be said that the depth of ancient metaphysics is far more than that of any high-level warrior in holy land.


    Because when he was only in the high level of the holy land, the combat power he could break out was already comparable to that of the first level of Xuansheng.


    If it had not been for the attitude of "preferring to be short rather than excessive" and never to elevate the realm at will, it is necessary to upgrade to the most perfect state.


    However, he has been suppressing his own realm.


    Only in this way, the harder the pressure is, the more fierce the future outbreak will be.


    Accumulation and thin hair is the ancient Xuan''s consistent requirement for himself.


    In fact, at this moment, it is not an ideal time to break through, but in order to suppress the destructive power in his body, he did not care.


    There is no thunder in the cloud.


    This means that the sixth wave of looting thunder is already the last one of the Xuansheng Tianjie of the poor and afraid saints.


    This is the great fortune among the misfortunes. If there is another wave, it will really be unstoppable.


    But this is still not the end.


    At the time when Gu Xuan was too busy, the heart of the poor and afraid of saints finally came.


    The poor and afraid of saints have been in a coma for a long time, but this does not hinder the arrival of the heart demon robbery.


    Soon, the face of the poor and afraid saints showed an expression of extreme pain.


    Obviously, he saw something that he did not want to see in the illusion brought by his own demonic robbery.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the poor and afraid of saints, and then withdrew his eyes.


    Now, he has no way to distract and help the poor and afraid of saints. Everything can only be supported by the poor and afraid of saints first!


    "We must hold on. Poverty is afraid of our predecessors!


    I''ll be all right soon! "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    He hit the realm, to the most critical moment!


    Between the high level of the Holy Land and the peak of the holy land, the thin layer of paper can be pierced only by a trace!


    However, at this time, the sudden change was born!


    Shengdan, with the power of rolling destruction, flew towards the direction of ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1910

    "Gu Xuan, you ant like thing, you even want to improve your realm in battle!"


    Like the holy pill of an eye, the eyes are full of ferocious color.


    "Dream of spring and autumn!


    The strength of this seat has been restored to the high level of holy land.


    But now, it''s all destroyed by you!


    You''re not going to die with me today


    Saint Dan roared wildly.


    It consumes almost all of its energy to neutralize its destructive power.


    However, there is still a full third of the power of destruction.


    It is no longer able to continue to resolve, and saw Gu Xuan even display "swallow the sky skill", devouring all the destructive power. Now he wants to improve his strength through promotion, how can he tolerate it?


    Not only did the ancient Xuan not die in front of it, but also showed signs of completely suppressing the power of destruction. How can Saint Dan accept it?


    The ancient Xuan is striking between the high level of the Holy Land and the peak of the holy land. At last, the thin film did not expect that the holy elixir would strike at it at this time!


    Between the two, in an instant, there is only ten Zhang.


    Once two people collide, the powerful destructive power of Shengdan will be transferred to Gu Xuan immediately.


    What he has done just now is useless.


    Not only will the breakthrough fail, swallowing the destructive force in the body, but also will be pulled by the destructive force of the outside world, one inside and one outside, frantically attacking his body.


    At that time, let alone that he can not be promoted to the top of the holy land, even if he has been promoted, it will only have a falling end.


    What''s more, there is a holy pill, I don''t know what means will be used?


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were dignified, and he glimpsed the poor and afraid of saints.


    At the moment, the poor and afraid of saints are trapped in the heart of the devil, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Once I collide with Saint Dan, I''m afraid that the elder will be affected in the slightest way, and he will soon fall.


    What''s the point of what I''ve done? "


    Gu Xuan clenched his fist, hardly hesitated. His body moved and turned into a golden escape light, which was to hit the holy pill!


    Saint Dan''s eyes were cold.


    "Even if you dare to take the initiative to bump into it, you''d better not escape, then you''ll die together!"


    Shengdan burst out the final strength, a sudden acceleration, hit the ancient Xuan.


    The distance between them is less than half a foot.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of madness.


    "I didn''t die with you!


    I dare to swallow the power of destruction once, dare to swallow the second!


    This time, I will swallow it together with your elixir


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear the seal of Dharma, and the power of swallowing and sucking is released from his mouth.


    "Tuntian Gong!"


    The terrible suction immediately fell on Saint Dan.


    The saint Dan was flying towards the ancient Xuan, but when he was caught off guard, he was directly swallowed into his mouth by the ancient Xuan. At the same time, the destructive power surrounding his body was also thoroughly inhaled into the ancient Xuan.


    "Stupid, originally just bumped into you, I also worried that you would not die!


    But now, I immediately urge the destructive force to explode in your body. Even if you are the real emperor, this time, it will be completely destroyed!


    Ha ha ha


    Saint Dan''s crazy laughter spread out in the ancient Xuan''s body.


    Bang!


    The sound of a dull explosion sounded in the ancient Xuan, and the holy Dan exploded.


    At the moment, the internal energy of Shengdan has been exhausted. In fact, it is extremely weak. The power generated by its self explosion is pathetically weak.


    However, what Shengdan wants to do is not to blow Gu Xuan to death.


    But to their own self explosion as a fuse, detonate the ancient Xuan body, all the destructive power!


    This is not simply that one kind of flame ignites another flame, but a kind of energy, detonating another kind of energy, even if it is ancient mystery, it can not be suppressed.


    Gu Xuan''s golden body swelled again, making him almost a ball.


    Gu Xuan only felt a sharp pain of tearing the heart and lungs all over his body. The pain seemed to come from the soul.


    If it were not for his spiritual energy, which was comparable to the high level of Xuansheng, and his will was unimaginable, he would have collapsed from the soul level.


    Gu Xuan gnawed his teeth and looked at the poor and afraid of saints.


    The expression of the poor and afraid of saints has become a little distorted. Lying on the ground, dancing and struggling, the situation is very bad.


    "Next, you will be close to yourself. Poor people are afraid of your predecessors!"


    In the heart of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows, a wisp of soul energy flies to the poor and afraid of saints.


    when this soul as like as two peas of energy falls into the heart of the poor, he has become the same as the soul of the poor and afraid of the saints.


    "This is the last thing I can do!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes seemed to flash a sense of powerlessness.Then, his body couldn''t hold on any longer, and he burst with a bang.


    The ancient mystery is gone.


    Almost at the same time, the ninth border, a palace.


    Looking at the top of the hall of honor, standing on the top of the palace of the eight saints.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he would be able to recognize them. They were eight heads of fierce beasts, cattle demon Xuansheng and pigs Xuansheng who sent Xiaoou and Xiaolv to the sixth place.


    They are originally Xuansheng level fierce beasts in the Ninth level. They have a set of methods for how to return to the Ninth level.


    Just now, they were talking to heixuan. Unexpectedly, heixuan closed his eyes suddenly, and his expression was dignified.


    The cow demon Xuansheng and others were all witty. Naturally, they stopped talking immediately and did not dare to disturb heixuan.


    After a long time.


    Black Xuan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Zizi.


    A terrible flash of lightning came out of his body.


    A destructive force came out of him.


    Even, there is a powerful to the extreme, terrible to the extreme energy, also from the black body burst out.


    With the black Xuan as the center, the rolling energy erupts around, like a ripple, impacting everything around.


    The eight immortals were lifted out of the hall and landed.


    Eight people look at each other, a face of doubt, do not know what happened.


    "What''s the matter? How can the sky robbery thunder suddenly appear on the black Xuan Lord?"


    "Not only, but also the power of destruction. Compared with ordinary Xuansheng''s self explosion, it is also pure and concise in its destructive power."


    Eight people were talking.


    At this time, even the whole palace collapsed and was razed to the ground.


    Only black Xuan, still sitting on the throne, high above.


    But, in his eyebrow heart, inexplicably, more than an eye.


    This eye, deep and incomparable, is like a deep whirlpool.


    Even if it is the eight immortals, just look at it, there is a sign to sink in.


    A fine light passed through this eye.


    Suddenly, this one eye, it seems to be activated in general.


    The eight immortals felt the shock all over, and they could not help but kneel down!


    From this one eye, they felt the incomparable terrible power.


    That power, despises everything!


    The power, overlooking heaven and earth!


    That power is no longer what a warrior can possess!


    That''s the power of heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1911

    Black Xuan sat quietly on the throne with a cool expression.


    But anyone looking at him will see a sense of solemnity in his face.


    "Xuansheng has the power of destroying thunder and robbing thunder. With this strange eye, the power it possesses is not what the noumenon can bear.


    But I didn''t expect that these energies could cross the two realms and share them with me from the noumenon?


    It seems, noumenon, you are at the end of your tether, and almost fall.


    Fortunately, your soul, energy, and consciousness are not coming back to me.


    Otherwise, I really doubt that you are completely destroyed. "


    Black Xuan murmured to himself while dissolving the energy on his body.


    Just now, he was listening to niumo Xuansheng and others reporting information about the seventh and eighth realms. Suddenly, he had a strong reaction with Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s life seems to be at a critical moment.


    Heixuan was preparing to take action, but unexpectedly, the energy originally applied to the noumenon was suddenly transferred to him.


    This means that he and the noumenon share these offensive energies.


    What''s more, he has to bear more than half of it.


    There is no way but to begin to dissolve it.


    These energies, even for heixuan, can not be underestimated.


    However, in the heart of black Xuan eyebrows, the eye suddenly appeared, which seemed to blend with him into one, and actually helped him suppress all other negative energy.


    Whether it''s the power of plundering thunder, or the terrible power of destructive power, although a strong energy ripple broke out, in fact, it has not had a great impact on heixuan.


    Even, Hei Xuan felt that his body began to refine these energies automatically.


    His body, like a bottomless pit, can devour everything and refine everything.


    Whoosh.


    The wind blew up.


    Even the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles was rushing towards him crazily.


    "This kind of feeling, my body is running" tuntian Gong "automatically?


    This kind of situation can only show that the noumenon uses the "tuntian Gong" to inhale all these energies into the body.


    Even this eye is engulfed by noumenon.


    Above the eyes, there is a breath similar to the way of heaven.


    But it''s just like that. The potential of this breath is more powerful than that of heaven!


    In other words, the former owner of this eye was the existence above the way of heaven


    Dark expression, still indifferent.


    "However, this eye has the energy belonging to Dansheng.


    A alchemist with Dansheng level once refined this eye into a pill


    In black Xuan''s brain, the memory of ancient Xuan flashed.


    These memories are all about Shengdan, the 33 story danta, and the Dragon Sinan.


    Black Xuan immediately pushed a lot of things.


    "This elixir is one of the holy elixirs!


    The alchemy alchemist gave the elixir a trace of independent intelligence.


    This intelligence is completely independent of the will of the original owner of this eye.


    Even, it does not identify itself as an eye.


    It only recognizes that it is a pill, a holy pill


    The thoughts were flying in the dark brain.


    "In order to prevent this eye from giving birth to the will it should have been born, the Dansheng helped the holy Dan and sealed its perception.


    An eye, unable to see things, has lost all its perceptual abilities. It is almost impossible for it to restore its former strength and give birth to the will that should have been born.


    That Dansheng, in order to make the holy pill more powerful, got the Dragon Sinan, that is, chaos Sinan, as its eyes, to help it move!


    That Dansheng has a big plot!


    However, later, Dansheng encountered some changes, and the saint Dan was also severely damaged. After a great loss of spirituality, he entered the 33 story danta and slowly recovered his strength.


    That''s what''s going on


    In black Xuan''s mind, flashed a picture.


    These memories, even ancient Xuan do not know, but belong to the memory of the eye in the heart of black Xuan''s eyebrows.


    This eye, in the long years, still gave birth to a trace of instinct.


    This silk instinct, coldly watching, watching what happened to Saint Dan.


    But it''s just watching. Instinct is just instinct. It can record some things, but it doesn''t have the ability to think independently.


    Black Xuan received all the memory belonging to the holy Dan, only felt that in his mind, there were many experiences.


    Of course, Hei Xuan didn''t care and was not interested in these experiences.


    Heixuan is more interested in what happened before the birth of instinct?Unfortunately, heixuan recalled for a long time and searched all the memories about this eye, but he had no clue.


    He just had a little guess about the origin of the eye.


    After all, above the way of heaven, and have the same energy as the breath of heaven, I''m afraid there won''t be too much of it!


    From this eye, the dark feeling was cold and indifferent.


    "The owner of this eye, like me, has no feelings that should be human."


    Black Xuan murmured.


    He suddenly had a strange feeling of being in the same boat.


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed from the dark brain.


    Four big characters suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Eye of heaven!"


    Dark eyes bloom with essence.


    "This eye is the eye of heaven!"


    In heixuan''s heart, there was a feeling of turning up the waves.


    It seems that the four words of "the eye of heaven" make his Qi and blood boil up.


    This is the feeling that should not have appeared on him.


    But now, it is.


    Heixuan shook his head and didn''t go on.


    There''s no time to go into it.


    "The real emperor and God of noumenon has been consumed.


    However, he is really smart. Even though he has consumed his body, he has left a ray of life for himself!


    This kind of feeling is the art of feigning death! "


    Black Xuan looked up at the sky, as if thinking about something.


    "It''s a pity that [the art of feign death] can''t survive death, but if you want to revive, you can''t do it with the little life left in the noumenon.


    In the end, it''s up to me!


    However, I am in the ninth state now, but you are in the seventh state. I want to save you, which is beyond my reach.


    Unless I can be promoted to the realm of Xuansheng, then I can have a try! "


    Black Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "Cow demon Xuan Sheng, pig Xuan Sheng, eight of you listen, take your people, how far to roll far.


    I want to call on the disaster and do something.


    You may be injured by accident. You will come back when the disaster is over. "


    Heixuan did not say that he was going to cross the Xuansheng Tianjie.


    In the eyes of the eight evil beast leaders of Xuansheng level, heixuan should have been Xuansheng for a long time.


    Black Xuan also has no interest in explanation, only said to summon the heavenly calamity, as for the cow demon Xuan Saint eight people how to think, then let them.


    The eight immortals were shocked.


    "Can we summon this thing?


    It''s really worthy of being the messenger of heaven, Lord heixuan. It''s really powerful


    Eight people exclaimed, while leading the people and horses, toward the distance scattered.


    As soon as they left, the clouds began to gather in the sky.


    Black Xuan''s Xuansheng Tianjie, start!


    The sky of hundreds of miles around has become gloomy.


    The thunder hasn''t fallen yet. The power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth makes the heaven and earth tremble!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1912

    Heixuan looked at Jieyun without a trace of fluctuation in his eyes.


    Xuansheng Tianjie, for him, has long been nothing.


    The disaster represents the will of heaven.


    Tianjie is a disaster brought down by the way of heaven.


    In other words, Tianjie is aimed at creatures outside the way of heaven.


    If the disaster is facing the way of heaven, it is like a pet facing the master. It is just a gentle baby.


    And he is dark, can simulate the spirit of the way of heaven man!


    Boom!


    At this time, a thunderbolt exploded. The thunderbolt fell from the cloud and turned into a huge Thunder Dragon. He looked up and roared, and landed towards the dark.


    "What a powerful Thunder Dragon, this is only the first wave of thunder, but this power, just looking from afar, makes me feel suffocated!"


    The cow demon Xuansheng was amazed.


    This Tianjie, only the first wave of power, has been comparable to the last wave of thunder when he had been through the Xuansheng Tianjie.


    The rest of the great Xuansheng, also repeatedly exclaimed.


    Just as the crowd was amazed, a more surprising scene happened.


    Black Xuan step out, it is to soar to the sky, unexpectedly directly meet the Thunder Dragon.


    However, there was no energy fluctuation in him, and he didn''t look like fighting against Thunder Dragon.


    When they saw this scene, they all opened their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Lord heixuan, how did you rush to rob thunder?


    What''s more, there is no energy fluctuation in his body. Does he want to use his body to smash that Thunder Dragon directly? "


    The cow demon Xuansheng exclaimed.


    Rely on the body to resist the natural calamity Thunder Dragon, this must condense the body to what strength!


    "But, it''s a thunderbolt. Look at this power, it''s not inferior to the power of Xuansheng Tianjie!


    If it wasn''t for black Xuan''s strength that he had no friends, I''m afraid, I would have thought that this was Xuansheng''s Tianjie.


    However, black Xuan adult again strong, how can use the body to resist?


    In this way, you will suffer a great loss


    It seems that pig Xuansheng is not optimistic about heixuan.


    At this time, heixuan and tianjieleilong had collided with each other.


    There was no sound of explosion, and there was no earth shaking change. The dark body, seemingly silent, passed through the body of Thunder Dragon.


    The Thunder Dragon, without any omen, is to break away.


    It''s like a phantom, without substance or power.


    However, the eight Xuansheng level fierce beast leaders all know that the Tianjie Thunder Dragon is a real one. Its power is strong enough to completely kill any warrior in the first level of Xuansheng!


    However, the black Xuan Lord just rely on his body, it will be scattered.


    What''s more, there is no big news.


    Can appear this kind of situation, can only say, black Xuan adult''s strength, is in the absolute crushing position!


    The second wave of cloud hijacking has begun to brew.


    Black Xuan did not wait, his body, still like an arrow from the string, flew toward the sky!


    He, unexpectedly, wanted to take a breath, directly rushed into the robbery cloud!


    "What''s the matter? How could lord heixuan rush up the cloud?


    Although I don''t know what this is, the power of this disaster is more powerful than the general Xuansheng Tianjie. I don''t know how many times!


    It is the brewing place of robbing thunder. If you rush in, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Xuansheng''s face changed greatly.


    "Good! The power contained in the cloud hijacking is a kind of power that really destroys the heaven and the earth. Even the high-level Xuansheng and even the top level warriors of Xuansheng dare not rush there!


    Don''t say rush in, it is a little closer, when the robbery thunder falls, there is no time to react, it is also a dead end!


    Black Xuan Lord is too impulsive. The first wave of thunder robbery is the weakest one among the natural disasters!


    The first wave of thunder, you can use the body to resist, the second wave, the third wave, absolutely not!


    Don''t tell me, it''s the way to die!


    Lord heixuan, I''m afraid I''m dead! "


    Pig Xuan Sheng frowned.


    The other leaders of Xuansheng level ferocious beasts also had different expressions, staring at the direction of heixuan.


    At this time, the second wave of thunderbolt was brewing and ready to land.


    However, just after half of the cloud, black Xuan''s body had already rushed into the cloud!


    There was no pause in the whole process.


    This shows that heixuan has no hesitation about the action of attacking and robbing clouds.


    The eight Xuansheng level fierce beast leaders have complex expressions. They originally thought that they met a thigh and could take the opportunity to hold them.


    I didn''t expect that this thigh would be impulsive to rush directly into the robbery cloud.Pig Xuan Sheng shook his head.


    "Lord heixuan is too confident.


    Little do you know, overconfidence is conceit!


    He''s dead, let''s break up, and go on looking for two other clan warriors!


    There''s no need to listen to Lord heixuan''s previous orders. We... "


    Pig Xuan Sheng''s words stopped abruptly and could not speak any more.


    He opened his mouth wide enough to hold an ostrich''s egg.


    Because, he saw, in the sky, the thunder wave, containing the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and the Thunder Dragon before, quietly, was breaking away.


    In the blink of an eye, the hijacking clouds were all over the place.


    As if, this time, the natural calamity, has never appeared in general.


    Pig Xuansheng felt his face burning with pain.


    "I feel a little pain in my face. It''s like being beaten up and turned into a pig''s head..."


    The voice of pig Xuan Sheng was shaking.


    The cow demon Xuan Sheng was a white eye to pig Xuan Sheng.


    "Don''t beat your head. It''s a pig''s head."


    The pig Xuan Sheng rarely did not raise the bar.


    "I Am I dreaming? Or are you dazzled?


    How can such a thing happen in the world?


    Or is it true that the hijacking cloud just now is fake? "


    The cow demon Xuansheng''s eyes were full of awe, and he took a breath of cold air.


    "It''s not a fake, it''s not an illusion. You''re not dazzled, you''re not dreaming!


    Because what you see, we see it.


    You see, there are seven clouds, gathering.


    This means that after the disaster, it is time to receive the gift of heaven! "


    A colorful cloud gathered directly in front of heixuan.


    "You say, what''s in that cloud?"


    The pig Xuansheng was breathless.


    But no one answered him.


    In the sky, black Xuan stood still, looking at the clouds in front of him.


    He didn''t have any accident, not to mention the expression of excitement.


    It was as if this kind of thing had always been in his expectation.


    Black Xuan opened his mouth directly, released a huge suction, and swallowed the colorful clouds into his stomach.


    The pig Xuansheng almost stumbled down.


    "I go, I see what!


    The cloud containing the gift of heaven was swallowed directly!


    Can you still take the gift of heaven like this? "


    Suddenly, the pig Xuansheng felt dizzy and leaned toward the cow demon.


    "Hold on to me. I''m a little dizzy. Maybe I have red eye disease!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1913

    "I also drank vinegar, some sour!


    It''s so powerful. It''s just amazing. Lord heixuan is just an idol!


    Break up the hijacking clouds, swallow the clouds that represent the way of heaven and reward the gift of robbers!


    It''s a wonderful way to do it


    The eight Xuansheng level fierce beasts are full of worship in their eyes.


    Just now, all of them were still suspecting Lord heixuan.


    But black Xuan Lord, solid and powerful gave them a resounding slap in the face.


    This worship of the eyes, did not let black Xuan heart produce even a trace of fluctuation.


    From the moment he devoured the gift of heaven, he has been a real Xuansheng!


    He now has all kinds of abilities and means that the sage can possess.


    Everything, as if it were natural, didn''t seem to make heixuan feel happy.


    As if the achievement of Xuansheng, for heixuan, it should be so simple.


    Whoosh.


    The wind howled, blowing black Xuan a black suit.


    An indescribable pressure was released from him.


    With his body as the center, the space within ten Zhangs of the circumference seems to become stagnant and heavy.


    A mysterious breath, surrounded by black.


    He looked at the distance as if he had seen the scene of the seventh state through many spaces.


    "Now it''s time to revive you.


    And it''s time to let you know something you should know.


    It''s just that if you want to revive, you also need to use it! "


    Black Xuan murmured to himself.


    His body, surging out of the majestic force of the law.


    The power of these laws turned into mysterious runes, and these runes, like tadpole shaped characters, gathered together and began to rotate.


    A whirlpool formed at the foot of the dark.


    The whirlpool, bigger and bigger, grew from one foot to ten feet.


    The wind, whistling more powerful.


    Within a hundred Zhangs, all the space collapsed at this moment.


    From the outside, we can''t see anything within the hundred Zhang range.


    The eight Xuansheng level fierce beast leaders looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    However, from the movement in the sky, it seems that black Xuan is doing a big thing!


    That surging energy, full of dangerous breath, even if they are far away, they can also clearly feel it!


    In the middle of the collapsed space, the whirlpool is spinning faster and faster, almost becoming a black hole.


    Black Xuan staring at the black hole, his eyebrows in the eyes of the sky, blooming a brilliant light.


    A brilliant rune, containing the power of pure law, flew out of the dark eye of the sky, and even gave birth to two wings and turned into a bird.


    "The space passage has been opened.


    I use this world to transmit the power of the array.


    Also with the help of the seventh state, the power of the ancient transmission array!


    Go


    Black Xuan looked at the bird with a flat tone.


    With fluttering wings, the bird plunges into the whirlpool like a black hole and disappears.


    After a long time, the whirlpool of black hole finally stopped spinning.


    It''s also rapidly collapsing.


    Soon, in the sky, there is only a dark figure, he is still standing in the wind, that head of black hair, dancing behind.


    What just happened, as if it had never happened.


    Darkness fell from the sky.


    Eight Xuansheng level fierce beast leader, immediately respectfully welcomed up.


    If we say that before, they still had a little doubt about the identity of the emissary of the dark heaven, now they have no doubt.


    Even if anyone dared to question the identity of Hei Xuan, they would be the first to rush up and drown the other party with saliva.


    The power of heixuan has been deeply imprinted in their minds.


    Now, not to mention that Hei Xuan claimed to be the messenger of heaven, even if he said that he was the son of the way of heaven, they would not hesitate to believe it.


    Black Xuan eyebrow heart that eye, that is clearly the eye of heaven!


    On that eye, there is the breath that heaven can have!


    If it is, it can not prove that heixuan is the messenger of heaven, and the way of heaven may not prove that he is the way of heaven.


    Black Xuan squinted.


    Three eyes, squinting together.


    "I''m not used to having one more eye.


    It seems that I have to find a way to cover this eye. "


    Black Xuan looks at the palace which is razed to the ground in front of him, light way.Now, the seventh place, the habitat of the tiger beaked birds.


    While maintaining the guard array, the Golden Horn ape carefully observed the external situation.


    Outside, is already a sea of fire.


    The world of earth and wood has completely become the world of fire.


    "This feeling is like entering the eighth state, the world of fire!


    There can''t be any mistake. The seventh and the eighth are fused! "


    The Golden Horn ape murmured to himself.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several figures suddenly flew behind the Golden Horn ape. They were Mo Jingyun, Ouyang flower butterfly and Yueyang mountain.


    "Brother Gu is in a bad state.


    We can''t feel his breath any more!


    Open the guard array immediately. We''re going out to find elder brother gu! "


    Ouyang Huadie is anxious.


    Mo Jing cloud heavy key nods.


    At this time, he can not calm down.


    Just now, Mo Jingyun and Ouyang flower butterflies suddenly felt sad.


    this feeling is as like as two peas from the depths of the earth when they were burning the sky and the ancient Chinese.


    It''s just, it''s not that strong.


    If Yueyang mountain had not sensed at the same time that someone had used his art of feigning death, Ouyang Huadie and Mo Jingyun would have gone mad now.


    The use of the art of feign death, which means that the ancient Xuan just entered the state of suspended animation.


    Therefore, Ouyang Huadie, Mo Jingyun and several people in Yueyang mountain want to go out immediately to find Gu Xuan and help him revive his body.


    The Golden Horn ape looked at several people and frowned.


    "I haven''t felt the breath of Gu Xuan since he disappeared into my sight.


    You said his breath, suddenly disappeared.


    In other words, can you feel his breath all the time?


    I don''t believe that. If you want to go out, you should make up a better reason. "


    Mo Jingyun said anxiously, "this is true. I can sense the life and death of master!


    Now, master, I''m afraid he''s in the state of suspended animation. We have to help him! "


    "Good! Get out of the way


    Ouyang flower butterfly angry way.


    The Golden Horn ape is even more suspicious.


    "Mo Jingyun, even if you can feel the life and death of your master.


    However, the girl Ouyang Huadie is not related to your master. Can she feel it?


    I said, if you want to go out, you should find a better reason.


    This reason is not recognized by Ben Sheng ape


    The Golden Horn ape''s face was full of firmness.


    "In a word, brother Gu has given you my protection, so I can''t let you take risks!


    Today, even a wood fly the size of a hair can''t fly out of this protective barrier! "


    The Golden Horn ape''s voice just fell, as if to hit his face in general, a bird, suddenly appeared in front of the public.


    Then, the bird, as if no one else, flew to the guard barrier. Without hindrance, it penetrated the barrier and flew out.


    Golden Horn Ape:.... "


    Suddenly feel, face good pain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1914

    The bird came out of the protective barrier and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    The bird flew out of the transmission array left by the ancient Xuan. However, all the people''s attention was focused on the direction of the Golden Horn ape, and no one noticed it.


    Inside the guard barrier, there was no sound, and the atmosphere was awkward for a moment.


    After a long time, Ouyang butterfly looked at the Golden Horn ape.


    "Now, even the birds are flying out. I think we should be able to go out, too?"


    The Golden Horn ape has complex eyes.


    "No way!"


    Bird flying speed is very fast, poor fear of saints across the disaster, has been near.


    And the poor and afraid of saints also wake up at this moment.


    He, with the help of Gu Xuan''s last trace of soul energy, finally survived the heart evil.


    The gift of heaven had already fallen into his body.


    The clouds that represent the gift of heaven have also dispersed.


    In the area covered by the hijacked cloud, the flame was difficult to enter, but now, a flame, like a beast, has been rushing from all directions towards the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor and afraid of saints look around as if trying to recall something.


    "My Xuansheng Tianjie is over. Now, I am Xuansheng.


    But what about Gu Xuan? "


    The eyes of the poor and afraid saint are full of confusion, and a sad mood seems to spread from his heart.


    Flames have surrounded the poor and afraid of saints. Even if the poor and afraid of saints wake up a little later, these flames will burn all his clothes.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are disappointed.


    "If Gu Xuan was here, I''m afraid the flames would not even be close to him.


    But now, these flames, they''ve covered all around.


    Where on earth has he gone


    The answer, though, is already on the horizon.


    However, those who are poor and afraid of saints dare not think about it at all.


    In order to save him, Gu Xuan did not hesitate to intervene in Xuansheng''s natural calamity and finally fell.


    How can he tell Ouyang butterfly and Dongfang Xue when he goes back?


    How to tell Mo Jingyun?


    How to explain to the little green lotus root?


    Can you tell them that your future Taoist couple, your master, and your eldest brother died bravely in order to help me survive the Xuansheng heavenly calamity. Would you like to help me overcome the disaster?


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are confused.


    A moment later, BEA big tears fell out of his eyes.


    The poor and afraid saints imitate the ape and pat their chests.


    "Gu Xuan boy, you died miserably!


    I''m afraid I can''t help you!


    From now on, I''m afraid that the saints will take care of yingtianzong for you!


    Your father is my father.


    Your grandfather is my grandfather!


    You Gu Xuan''s confidant is me... "


    Poor afraid of saints while crying, while talking, but said, a pair of feet, but suddenly appeared in his sight.


    The voice of the poor, afraid of the saints, suddenly stopped and suddenly looked up.


    Gu Xuan stood in front of the poor and afraid of saints.


    The two Qi of life and death were surging in his body.


    "The poor are afraid of the old generation. You said a few words in front of you very well.


    But the last sentence is too much.


    Fortunately, I don''t have a son. Otherwise, my son will become your son. Even if I go to the nether world, I will rush up and bring you down! "


    The poor, afraid of saints, stared at Gu Xuan in shock.


    "Gu Xuan boy, you You didn''t die


    How can this be possible? "


    The ancients have a look at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Why, I''m not dead. You don''t seem very happy?"


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are still confused.


    "No, I''m happy."


    Gu Xuan said: "then give me a smile at once!


    A sad face, like a funeral! "


    The poor and afraid Saint immediately squeezed out a smile, but the smile was worse than crying.


    Gu Xuan was dissatisfied and said, "it''s too ugly to laugh. Can you be sincere and sincere?"


    The poor and afraid Saint immediately adjusted his smile. This time, it was better.


    But at once, the face of the poor and afraid of the saints began to harden.


    He finally reacted.


    "Laugh! Laugh at your sister!


    Do you laugh?


    You say you are not dead, why hide?


    Do you have a good conscience to tease me, an old man of several thousand years old


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    Gu Xuan, holding his chin, did not pay any attention to the poor and afraid of saints. He seemed to be lost in meditation.


    "Who said I teased you? I was not far away from falling in that situation.Fortunately, there is the art of feign death in Yueyang mountain.


    At the beginning, I was not interested in the art of feign death.


    But now, it''s big.


    I''m afraid there are not many people in the world who can kill me with the skill of feigning death and my true God body


    Gu Xuan opened his left hand.


    Hand, is a simple book.


    It''s the book of life and death!


    The intoxicating two Qi of life and death, in the book of life and death, constantly hover, extremely mysterious.


    "Well, your book of life and death seems to be different from before.


    However, this is not the point. You''d better tell me how you resurrected?


    Just now, there was no movement at all. You appeared quietly in front of me, but I was shocked! "


    The poor and afraid of saints suddenly feel that they are in a better mood than ever before.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "I didn''t come back to life without any movement. You just cried and didn''t see a bird falling from the sky and flying into the fire in front of you.


    It is with the help of the energy contained in this bird and the book of life and death that I can revive with the help of the secret method of feigning death. "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are livid.


    "First of all, I didn''t cry, but I was fumigated. Didn''t you see the flames all over the place?


    Secondly, a bird falls from the sky, you cheat the ghost!


    Let alone a bird, it is a wood fly flying ten Zhang away. I can see that it is male and female.


    Bird, you are so funny to me!


    You''re a bloody bird. If you don''t want to say it, you''ll pull it down


    Gu Xuan shrugged helplessly.


    There''s really a bird landing under your nose!


    You didn''t see it yourself. Blame me?


    Gu Xuan didn''t explain it much, but just looked at the flames all over the sky, and a trace of dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t say that there are no more of these. Now you are a real Xuansheng. Go back first.


    The seventh and eighth states have been completely integrated.


    It won''t be long before there are a few flies that will really bother us. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, said suspiciously, "the seventh and the eighth are fused?


    Flies bothering us? What flies, so bold? "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are full of question marks.


    Gu Xuan didn''t explain it. Instead, he turned into a hiding light and flew towards the habitat of the tiger beaked birds.


    The poor and afraid of saints shake their heads and can only keep up.


    Tiger beaked bird habitat, guard within the barrier.


    Ouyang Huadie and Mo Jingyun have calmed down.


    They can feel the smell of ancient mystery again.


    That is to say, no matter what happened to Gu Xuan before, but now, he is no longer.


    However, their eyes are full of doubts.


    The Golden Horn ape was even more puzzled. Just now these people were still shouting to kill. They had to rush out to find Gu Xuan. How could they suddenly be quiet?


    Did you finally figure it out.


    "It''s good to figure it out. In fact, with the strength of brother Gu, he should not die.


    It''s not true that the poor are afraid of saints.


    The probability of falling is close to 100 percent. "


    Golden Horn Saint ape a pair of to give everybody to inject the tone of prevention.


    "Even if I fall, I will come out of the nether world and take you, the bastard who cursed me, down with you!"


    The angry voice of the poor and afraid of saints came into the ears of the golden horned ape.


    Golden Horn Ape:.... "


    This year, is a bad year!


    Face, hit again.


    What a pain!


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Gu Xuan and the poor afraid of saints enter the barrier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1915

    Tiger beaked bird habitat, martial arts field, people gathered.


    Dragon guards, keep practicing.


    The core members of the ancient Xuan group gathered together.


    The tiger king saw Gu Xuan and the poor, afraid of saints coming back safely. His eyes were full of shock. He also licked his face and came near.


    He was curious, too.


    Before the poor fear of saints Xuansheng Tianjie, how exaggerated the movement?


    Most of the heroes in the holy land have become the most attractive ones.


    However, both the poor and the fear of saints and Gu Xuan were relaxed, and there was no sign of weakness in them.


    This is incredible.


    Ouyang Huadie can''t wait to urge Gu Xuan to tell you about Xuansheng''s natural calamity.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan told the general situation of the robbery.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t say anything about Shengdan.


    Even so, people listen to Gu Xuan''s description, but also surprised out of a cold sweat.


    After Gu Xuan finished speaking, his strange eyes fell on the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor fear that the saints will be stared at makes him uncomfortable.


    "I''m poor and afraid of saints. Eh, no, I''m already Xuansheng. I can''t be called Saint any more.


    From now on, we will call me "poor afraid of Xuansheng"!


    Poor afraid of Xuansheng, poor afraid of Xuansheng, listen and not used to ah, forget it, or call me poor afraid of saints.


    What is the metaphysical saint or not? It''s just a false name. The saint doesn''t care. "


    The poor and afraid of saints stroked their beards and laughed happily.


    "I am poor and afraid of saints, and can be promoted successfully. Isn''t this normal operation?


    Why are you so surprised? "


    The corners of the Golden Horn ape''s mouth trembled.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not normal for you to be promoted to the first level of Xuansheng.


    Throughout the ages, you should be the most relaxed one among the martial artists promoted to Xuansheng.


    Lying down can also be promoted, this kind of dream will happen to you, but it really happened to you.


    So, we are not surprised. We think it is a little sour! "


    Ouyang Huadie nodded and agreed.


    "How sour I am


    Dongfang Xue looks at Gu Xuan and looks like he is not worth it.


    "Gu Xuan, you helped the poor and afraid of saints resist the whole disaster, but you didn''t get any benefits. I''m really worthless for you.


    If I''m poor and afraid of saints, I''m afraid I''ll be very conscious and give them to the Dragon guards in Jianglong city.


    At least, we should also guide the Dragon guards to upgrade to a higher level in the holy land? "


    Dongfang xuena words crowded with the poor afraid of saints, poor afraid of saints in the ears, but a look of disapproval, as if nothing has been heard in general.


    Take out Lingbao pills and give them to the Dragon guards?


    It''s better to let me die!


    As for the dragon''s training, when you have time, it''s time to raise your hands!


    The poor, afraid of saints, stood in their place, looking at the sky, and had no fear of any attack.


    Ouyang Huadie looks at the poor and afraid of saints and snorts coldly.


    In order to be poor and afraid of saints, Gu Xuan almost lost his life. If it was not for the purpose of guiding Yueyang mountain to practice the secret art of feigning death, he also studied it. He was able to feign death in a critical moment. Now, Gu Xuan would have really died.


    With such a great sacrifice, the poor and afraid saint will not pay the due price. Ouyang Huadie swears that he will not be the first one to spare him.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed mysteriously.


    "Who said I didn''t get the benefit?


    Look at my present state


    Gu Xuan collected his soul energy to cover the realm. Suddenly, his momentum, which belonged to the peak of the holy land, burst out.


    Like a ripple, it rippled around.


    Push! Push!


    Under the impact of this momentum, Ouyang Huadie, Dongfang Xue, Mo Jingyun and others all involuntarily withdrew for a few steps, and then stood firm.


    The king of tiger fell on the ground.


    As for Yueyang mountain, it was lifted out directly.


    Small lotus root small green one face is shocked, looking at Gu Xuan, whole body is an exciting spirit.


    "What a powerful momentum! Obviously, it is just the peak of the holy land, but your momentum is more than ten times stronger than ours!


    Moreover, it seems that there is a kind of prestige, which is similar to that possessed by Xuansheng.


    What''s going on? "


    Dongfang Xue stares at Gu Xuan and covers his mouth.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "So I said, my harvest, in fact, is very big.


    To be promoted to the top of the holy land is just one of the many gains.


    As for other gains, it''s hard to describe, so don''t ask.All in all, now, even if the high-level warriors of Xuansheng or even the top level warriors of Xuansheng realm come here, it''s hard and hard to kill me. "


    Gu Xuan was proud.


    When they heard this, they opened their mouths wide.


    Gu Xuan''s words seem arrogant, but everyone who knows him knows that his words are actually conservative.


    What he said was "difficult is difficult", which can almost equal "impossible".


    That is to say, the strength of ancient Xuan can be saved in the hands of martial artists at the peak of Xuansheng.


    It sounds like an arabian night that a warrior in the peak of the holy land can save his life in the hands of a warrior in the peak of Xuansheng. I''m afraid it can''t be overstated that ancient Xuan can do it.


    The Golden Horn ape looks complicated and looks at Gu Xuan.


    At the beginning, in his eyes, Gu Xuan''s strength was far inferior to him.


    But now, with the terrible momentum just released by Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan''s strength is far above him.


    No wonder, everyone wants to participate in the holy list contest. There are opportunities everywhere!


    Even if you can''t get the ranking in the end, as long as you live, the gains you can get are huge.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    The poor, afraid of saints, looked at Gu Xuan and asked.


    The seventh state has been integrated with the eighth, and the original plan is not applicable.


    Gu Xuan squinted and looked at the distance.


    "You don''t have to do anything. Now, with the integration of 78 and 78 States, the world, even the terrain, has changed.


    It''s just that there are flames everywhere, we can''t see it.


    It is also because of the integration of the two realms that the rules governing the holy list Dabi will change accordingly.


    At least, when you reach the eighth level, you will be able to rank on the holy list, which is no longer applicable


    Gu Xuan held his chin, his eyes full of thinking.


    "So, for the time being, we will not act rashly.


    Just wait here. That''s enough.


    There will be no less trouble.


    We continue to practice. I estimate that the time of stability will not exceed two days.


    There must be a great plot by the creator of the integration of the two realms.


    Before the fire burns to us, it''s the best way to prepare well!


    This guard array also needs to be strengthened!


    My strength also needs to be consolidated! "


    Looking at the distance, Gu Xuan broke his double pupils, which had already been activated.


    Deep eyes, as if able to see through the heavy flame, see everything in the distance.


    It''s in front of the ancient xuanzheng. I don''t know it''s thousands of miles away.


    The three figures, full of bloodstaining in their eyes, are flying forward.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, deceived us to the eighth place and caused us heavy losses. We must take revenge!


    Let''s join hands and kill him! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1916

    "Yes, we must kill Gu Xuan!


    All the people around him must be killed


    "He must not have left the beaked land. We''ll get there now!"


    A roar of sound, blowing in the void.


    These three people are moving Qianshan, Confucian Dao, Shengzi and Emperor Tai!


    After they were cheated to the eighth state by the ancient Xuan, they knew that the eighth and seventh realms were about to merge.


    In other words, everything they do is useless.


    The three were already angry.


    In addition, the three people later met with many dangers and spent a huge price in the eighth situation before they left.


    Two of the emperor''s men also died in the hands of several fierce beasts of Xuansheng level in the eighth realm.


    All in all, the trip to the eighth state of the three Confucian Dao saints can be said to have lost their wives and broken their soldiers.


    Now, they have the mind to devour the ancient mystery alive.


    Therefore, as soon as the two realms were integrated, the three decided to go to the tiger beaked bird colony, find Gu Xuan, and kill Gu Xuan completely!


    Although the terrain changes greatly after the integration of the two places, the general orientation is always correct.


    As Xuansheng, they have a strong sense of location, so they can''t find the ancient Xuan.


    Of course, the people who want to kill Gu Xuan are not only three of them.


    Now that the eighth and seventh levels are integrated, Shengbang Dabi has changed, and the situation is unknown. Most of the warriors and fierce beasts participating in the Dabi choose to hibernate, waiting for the situation to become clearer.


    However, the dormant people do not include one of the initiators of the fusion of the two realms, the fire Saint Zun!


    At the moment, the fire saint, like a meteor, is running away in a direction.


    And this direction is also the land of tiger beaked birds.


    He also wants to find Gu Xuan!


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, clean my neck and wait!


    Your supreme flame is going to be your own holy one at once


    The fire Saint looked excited.


    "If I get the supreme flame, my strength will increase greatly!


    And this is just the first step.


    The second step, I will find the water Saint Zun, devour her, then, water and fire blend, I will be invincible again!


    After that, find the remaining three saints!


    At that time, even if the three saints joined hands, they would not be my opponent!


    When I have five elements, and the number one in the holy list, I will not be able to catch them? "


    There was a flash of light in the fire saint''s eyes.


    A grim color slowly appeared on his face.


    The first place in the list of burning heaven is just the beginning. His life will be more wonderful!


    Even, it is not impossible to control the holy land, control the burning land, and become the new way of heaven!


    "But before that, you must be careful of Shi Zhixuan.


    This guy, the plot is not small!


    His goal, however, is the flower of two realms!


    Anyone who is likely to stop him from getting the flowers of two realms will not hesitate to do so. "


    The fire Saint murmured to himself.


    "The fusion of the two realms will give birth to the flowers of the two realms.


    It''s a pity that the places where the flowers were born are random.


    If the supreme flame was not more important to me, I would fight for the two realms.


    Well, now, it''s cheap. The stone pavilion. "


    At the moment, I don''t know how many miles away from here, the top of a hall.


    Shi Zhixuan stands with his head raised, his eyes full of excitement.


    "The two realms have been integrated, and the flowers of the two realms must have been in the world.


    Everyone listen to me, at all costs, find the flowers of two realms!


    Only when they are in full bloom can they be picked.


    So, we have three days.


    Be sure to find and guard the flowers before they are in full bloom, so as not to change!


    Remember, even if you dig three feet, even if it is at the cost of your lives, you must find it for me


    Shi Zhixuan roared to the evil eating monsters and fierce beasts in front of them.


    "Yes, Lord shizhixuan!"


    A head of fierce beast, a only bite evil monster, at the same time respectfully replied.


    Shi Zhixuan looked at the fierce beasts and evil eating monsters in front of him and nodded with satisfaction.


    These people are all people he can trust.


    He has no second heart to him.


    And other fierce beasts, they have been controlled by the evil eating monster, and they will not have two minds to him.


    "What''s more, Gu Xuan is in the land of tiger beaked birds, Jiaoshe Xuansheng and Tianmu Xuansheng. You lead the team and keep an eye on him for me.


    When I find the flower, I will kill him myself


    The corner of Shi Zhixuan''s mouth raised a trace of amusing smile.


    As if, the ancient Xuan is a very interesting prey."Yes


    Jiaoshexuansheng and Tianmu Xuansheng bowed respectfully.


    A moment later, with the palace as the center, one after another escaped light and flew in all directions.


    Shi Zhixuan recognized a direction, but also a body movement, flew out!


    The flowers of two realms appear randomly, and it is possible to appear anywhere.


    However, in the first place where the eighth and seventh levels merge, the probability is higher than that in other places.


    Therefore, Shi Zhixuan decided to take a look at the place where the two realms first merged.


    Tiger beaked bird colony.


    Most of them are practicing.


    The Dragon guards are already the middle level of the holy land. This progress is huge.


    But Gu Xuan was still dissatisfied.


    There is another meaning of the pure and uniform state of the middle level of the holy land. That is to say, no Dragon Guard has been promoted to the high level of the holy land.


    Of course, you Yishou is excluded.


    You Yishou was originally the leader of the Dragon guards, but he was the first to get any good from the Dragon guards.


    What''s more, what we get is the best.


    His realm was already the peak of the holy land, and he did not practice with the Dragon guards.


    The poor and afraid of saints opened a small stove for him to practice alone.


    After the promotion of the poor and afraid of saints, he was full of energy and couldn''t calm down to continue to practice. In addition, he was run over by Ouyang Huadie several times, so he decided to instruct the Dragon guards to practice.


    In particular, it is the focus of the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor and afraid of saints find that although you Yishou''s realm is up, but the actual combat ability is extremely poor.


    At the top of the holy land like him, Mo Jingyun can kill two of them in a second.


    The poor and afraid of saints came upon a whim, and immediately combed this kind of warrior with empty realm and no actual combat ability.


    A moment later, Lu Yishou, youyishou, Yueyang mountain, yunyun Princess and others were carried out by him.


    This group of people need special training in different ways.


    They must be subjected to the cruel beating of the warrior world.


    Therefore, the poor afraid of the saints went to battle in person, and Lu a few people practiced moves, beat them to scream repeatedly.


    The Dragon guards were handed over to the poor and afraid of saints. Gu Xuan was still at ease.


    He called the tiger king and gave him more than 100 pills of jiupindan, which was to fulfill his original promise.


    The tiger king''s eyes are straight.


    In his life, he has never seen so many jiupindan!


    Mr. Gu Xuan is really a good man!


    Tiger king Xingchong with jiupindan, personally to urge the tiger beaked birds and dragon guard training to go.


    He looked at a famous Dragon Guard''s eyes, has become extremely hot, as if to see food and clothing parents in general.


    After all, if any dragon guards are promoted to a higher level, they will be able to have an extra Jiupin pill, which is almost the same as that of a white one!


    How can we not treat the Dragon guards like their parents?


    Gu Xuan went to a quiet place.


    The wind and rain are coming, and he is also ready to practice for a few hours.


    The poor and afraid of the sage''s natural calamity, Gu Xuan''s harvest was so great that even he could not imagine it.


    However, although the harvest is great, the danger that we will face is even greater.


    "Only by improving our strength is the king''s way."


    Gu Xuan sighed, sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1917

    The ancient Xuan looks inside the Dantian.


    Rolling energy is pouring out from the Tai Chi diagram.


    The energy in the Taiji diagram is already the most important source of energy in ancient metaphysics.


    As long as the Taiji diagram continues to operate, the ancient metaphysics will never be in danger of energy exhaustion.


    And this is just one of the magical effects of the Tai Chi diagram.


    The core of the Tai Chi diagram is the heart fragment of the Tao of heaven. How big is the function of this thing? Up to now, the ancient Xuan has not fully understood, nor can it be clear.


    This thing, there is no black Xuan in, Gu Xuan dare not rush to study.


    Before, when heixuan used energy birds to help the ancient Xuan revive, it sent a lot of information to the ancient Xuan.


    "I''m afraid that the present state of heixuan is already the first stage of Xuansheng.


    People are more than people. I''m so angry!


    They are all separated by one body, but the gap is getting bigger and bigger. "


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Gu Xuan''s strength has made great progress. When he was able to kill Xuansheng''s first level warriors, he even felt that he had surpassed heixuan.


    Although heixuan is the body that Gu Xuan separated from himself and specialized in cultivation, he has not spent more time practicing than himself since he took part in the holy list contest.


    However, every time heixuan practiced, the strength he got was improved to a terrible level.


    Of course, this is not the most important point.


    The most important point is that his own perception, his own harvest, black Xuan often can not take the initiative to share the situation, part of.


    However, Gu Xuan himself did not have the ability to get black Xuan''s experience.


    Even if heixuan didn''t take the initiative to share it, the ancient Xuan could not even obtain the memory of heixuan.


    In this case, where is it like a separate body from their own, it is just like dividing an ancestor out!


    In his heart, Gu Xuan sighed again.


    "Forget it, I''d better concentrate on consolidating our present state and preparing for promotion to Xuansheng."


    Ancient Xuan now, for Xuansheng Tianjie or something, has been very light.


    After all, he had a lot of experience in how to survive the Xuansheng disaster.


    Gu Xuan put aside his confused thoughts and was ready to enter the state of meditation.


    However, at this time, his meridians, a majestic energy, suddenly appeared, even crazy general impact on his whole body meridians.


    Gu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What is the situation? What is this energy? "


    Gu Xuan was very surprised.


    In my body, there is such a tremendous energy.


    Bang bang bang.


    A slight burst of sound sounded, Gu Xuan''s meridians were broken a lot.


    Fortunately, his true emperor''s body has recovered a lot. It''s nothing to break this meridian.


    However, it is necessary to make clear where this magnificent energy comes from.


    Otherwise, in the course of fighting, if you come this way, you will have to suffer a great loss.


    Gu Xuan looked inside his body, but he didn''t find it at all.


    "I''ll go. What''s the trouble? I can''t find it?


    I don''t believe it! "


    As soon as Gu Xuan was ruthless, he directly mobilized all his soul energy and explored inside his body inch by inch.


    After such an exploration, we finally found out.


    There are thousands of particles in his blood.


    These particles, too small, too small, so small that they all gathered together, are not as big as one tenth of the thickness of a hair.


    Moreover, these particles are perfectly integrated with the ancient Xuan''s body. They follow the blood flow, and even follow the energy flow. They are very secret.


    Therefore, even if the spirit energy of the ancient Xuanxuan sage was at a higher level, it also concentrated all the spirit, which was the only way to discover them.


    "What are these things?"


    Gu Xuan was full of doubts and controlled the blood flow in his body. He squeezed out a drop of blood from his fingertips.


    There are dozens of particles in the blood.


    Breaking the double pupil will activate immediately.


    Gu Xuan observed it carefully.


    Soon, the results came.


    "This is the residual medicinal granules of Shengdan!"


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    "Every explosive particle will produce tremendous energy and run around in my body.


    No, these things can''t be wasted! "


    Gu Xuan quickly controlled the flow of blood and energy, and concentrated all these medicinal granules to the fingertips.


    Then a drop of blood came out.


    In this drop of blood, all the medicinal particles were gathered.


    Gu Xuan took out a jade box and put the blood on his fingertips carefully!Dan, each pill is precious, but not a pill!


    "Heixuan said," what is the core of the holy pill.


    And the eye of heaven is already in his hands.


    But to my surprise, these medicinal granules still exist.


    I use the art of feign death, leaving only a drop of blood essence, carrying vitality.


    It must be that these medicinal particles are also unintentionally gathered in them


    Gu Xuan analyzed it in his mind.


    This unintentional harvest made him more happy than his promotion to the top of the holy land.


    After getting these pills, he can study and deduce the alchemy methods and experience of that elixir.


    "In this way, I will become a saint in the near future."


    Gu Xuan was in a good mood.


    To be a Dansheng is his dream in his last life and this life.


    This is the dream of any pharmacist.


    Now it seems that we are not far away from this goal!


    Gu Xuan was extremely confident.


    After carefully collecting the jade box, Gu Xuan continued to put aside his worries and thoughts and continue to practice.


    One day, it is so in a hurry.


    There is a dragon guard, under the high-pressure cultivation method, finally had a breakthrough, reached the high level of holy land.


    With the first place, there will be the second. All the Dragon guards are inspired, and they are even more diligent.


    This craziness made the king of tiger feel frightened.


    What''s more, it''s heartache.


    In order to cure the wounded dragon guards in the battle, the pills are generally free of money and are thrown into the mouths of the Dragon guards.


    Bapindan, it''s a basic standard.


    Even, nine seriously injured Longwei have already eaten jiupindan.


    "This kind of cultivation method of local tyrants is only the master of ancient Xuan, and can afford it!"


    The King Tiger felt a little sour in his nose.


    "It''s nice to have money."


    Whoosh.


    All of a sudden, the wind grew a little bit.


    The leaves rustled and rustled.


    Not far from the arena.


    Between the thick branches and leaves of a big tree, I don''t know when, but an unknown vine has grown.


    The vine is rooted in the tree trunk, twining around the branches, and has grown to a meter long.


    An inexplicable breath, lingering on the vine, even let it have a mysterious feeling.


    Small lotus root and small green chase, run from the vines above, quickly ran to the edge of the guard array, across the barrier, looking outside.


    "Look, look! There are three figures flying by in flames


    Little lotus root is excited.


    When someone comes, it often means that there is a fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1918

    Three figures, through the sea of fire, stopped outside the protective barrier.


    At the sight of these three people, little lotus root and small green is a change of face.


    Little green exclaimed: "boss, no good. The three of them, the sage son of the Confucian sword, the moving Qianshan Mountain and the emperor Tai, have come to step on the court again!"


    Small lotus root also exclaimed: "the eye is aglow, aggressive, killing the sky, it seems to be playing really!"


    With their exclamations, more eyes, looking in this direction.


    When you see the outside, it is full of three Xuansheng, many people began to take a cool breath.


    The tiger beaked birds, one by one, were scared to bury their heads in their wings.


    "Gu Xuan, get out and die!"


    Moving mountains roar, sound like thunder.


    He had a big hatred of life and death with Gu Xuan. This time, he wanted to kill Gu Xuan. As soon as he arrived here, he wanted to give him a strong hand.


    Before Gu Xuan appeared, he directly launched an attack!


    "The stung dragon has been frightened to sleep, a roar moves a thousand mountains!"


    Moving thousands of mountains to the sky is a roar, like a dragon chant, shaking the world!


    Above his right fist, the energy is concentrated.


    A blow out, a giant fist, is from the sky!


    Even the space has been shaken apart where the giant boxing has passed!


    This blow is enough to uproot a mountain!


    Boom!


    The giant fist hit the guard barrier and roared, deafening!


    The whole guard array, a slight tremor.


    In the battle, everyone was surprised.


    We all know how strong the guard array is. It has been strengthened by the Golden Horn ape and the ancient Xuan. How can the top warriors of the Holy Land bombard, it will not even have a ripple.


    But now, the barrier trembles with a random punch from Qianshan.


    If you have a few more punches, isn''t it possible to break them?


    The people in the array were just surprised, but when they moved Qianshan, the whole people were a little confused!


    Although there was no mystery in his blow, he was very clear about his power.


    It''s definitely a killing move. Even if one is not careful, he will be severely damaged.


    However, this blow hit the front of the guard barrier above, the whole large array, actually only a tremor, no sign of fragmentation?


    How could that be possible?


    "If you want to break the array presided over by the young master himself, you are not qualified!"


    The sound of ancient Xuan came from the direction of the martial arts arena.


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Xuan''s figure appeared behind the protective barrier.


    The speed was so fast that none of the people present could see clearly how he appeared.


    From an invisible angle, energy gushed out of the ancient Xuan and slowly added into the guard array.


    This big array, in fact, is not really a powerful array.


    At least, for Xuansheng.


    However, the reason why it can withstand a killing move of moving thousand mountains without any sign of breaking is that Gu Xuan is in charge of this array.


    From the moment the three people of Qianshan appeared, Gu Xuan was already paying attention to them.


    As soon as the attack of moving Qianshan was launched, Gu Xuan''s broken double pupils had already seen the attack track of moving Qianshan.


    That huge boxing is still in decline, Gu Xuan has been constantly exporting energy, strengthening the strength of the barrier, the attacked place.


    As a result, moving Qianshan''s fist will not have much effect.


    Gu Xuan did this, of course, to bluff Qianshan.


    The three men came fiercely, obviously looking for trouble. It''s OK to kill themselves. If they go crazy and avoid fighting against themselves, they attack the guard array with all their strength. If they want to blow the array away and kill others, it will be difficult.


    In order to prevent this kind of situation, Gu Xuan took advantage of the opportunity that dynamic Qianshan wanted to give him, he directly gave the three people a demoralization.


    "If you want to break this big array, you must defeat me first."


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan stepped out of the protective barrier and appeared outside the barrier.


    The three men of moving Qianshan were all frowning for fear that Gu Xuan would not come out of the array. In this way, with the strength of the array, they were really hard to handle.


    But now, Gu Xuan actually came out, that is looking for death, no wonder they!


    A flash of cold light in the eyes of the sage son of Confucian Dao gave the emperor of Thailand and moving Qianshan a wink.


    When they were in the eighth state, the three of them met with all kinds of dangers and joined hands for many times, and they had a tacit understanding.


    After the emperor and the moving thousand mountains got together, the three people moved and were ready to attack Gu Xuan at the same time!


    The emperor stood in the sky, stepping on black clouds, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Magic magic formula!"A skull spitting out the black air flew out of his mouth and grew in the wind. In an instant, it grew to ten feet in size, as if to devour everything.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao sneered and condensed the law Gang Dao in his hand!


    "Nine forms of Confucian Dao, blood drinking style!"


    An invisible blade suddenly condenses and cuts forward, as if to cut through the sky!


    Moving Qianshan is more fierce, the top of the head transpiration out of white gas, white gas condensation cloud, even produced lightning.


    "Yu Lei Jing Tian Jue, rule Kirin, destroy!"


    A thunderbolt Unicorn runs out of the white clouds and runs towards the ancient Xuan!


    The three attacks are the unique means of killing each other!


    The terrible power changed the faces of all the people in the array.


    The tiger beaked birds, who were not strong willed, fell down and shivered.


    The tiger king was shocked.


    The attack launched by the three Xuansheng at the same time is so powerful that it can''t be too strong to say that it''s destroying the heaven and the earth. Although the ancient Xuan is powerful, there is only one person. How can you stop it?


    Even if it was the Golden Horn ape, his face changed when he saw the attack launched by the Confucianist Dao and the Holy Son.


    The martial men under Xuansheng only knew that the three men had a strong attack, but they couldn''t see how powerful they were.


    However, he could see that the Golden Horn ape was a warrior in the early stage of Xuansheng.


    These three attacks contain a strong power of law and complement each other. Once they break out at the same time, their power is not as simple as one plus one plus one equals three!


    He step out, want to rush out of the guard array, but, it is a bang, hit on the guard barrier.


    The whole face of the golden horned ape was twitching.


    "Do you want to do this to me? You have changed your array and only allowed you to go in and out by yourself?"


    Fortunately, everyone''s eyes were focused on Gu Xuan. Otherwise, Xuansheng would bump into the guard barrier and make such a noise. He was afraid that he would laugh off everyone''s teeth.


    Seeing the joint attack of the three attacks, Gu Xuan just gave a cold smile.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t pay attention to the joint attack of the three Xuansheng!


    How strong is my strength now? It''s not these three idiots. I can imagine it! "


    Gu Xuan was very confident with his bold words.


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword is in his hands.


    When the sword comes out, the world will be shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1919

    The sword roars like a dragon''s chant. Three swords are cut from Zhutian sword!


    These three swords have no moves.


    However, each sword contains ancient Xuan''s ultimate understanding of kendo!


    Gu Xuan played the art of feigning death, died and resurrected. In addition, he participated in a Xuansheng Tianjie. His understanding of Kendo was greatly improved.


    Now the ancient Xuan, one of the ways to talk about swords, has reached an unpredictable level.


    The best stroke is a free stroke.


    One chop at will is the most fierce sword formula.


    In one of the swords, Gu Xuan is not inferior to the other even if he is a martial arts expert in kendo.


    The speed of Gu Xuan''s three swords is as fast as cutting out one sword.


    But when the three swords reached the acme and their power was also strong to the extreme, they reminded everyone that there were three swords cut by Gu Xuan!


    Boom! Boom!


    Three huge explosions were heard.


    Black Skull, broken,


    invisible awn, collapsing.


    The thunder and lightning unicorn, turned into idle light all over the sky, Zizi sound, no more half silk power.


    Under the three swords of ancient Xuan, all the attacks of the emperor Tai, the sage son of the Confucian Dao and the moving Qianshan Mountain were all dispelled.


    The energy collision produced a huge anti shock force, at the same time on the four belligerents.


    Push! Push!


    The Confucians, the swordsmen and the Holy Son, went back directly.


    Step by step, three feet, just stop.


    But Gu Xuan, retreating a step back, was leaning on the protective barrier. The huge anti shock force was unloaded by Gu Xuan on the barrier. No one could see whether Gu Xuan had suffered a loss or was slightly better.


    However, no matter what the actual situation is, no one really cares.


    Because, Gu Xuan just now, but at the same time facing the three Xuansheng''s initial stage, and full of killing intention, the warrior who is determined to kill him!


    With one to three, not only resolved the attack of three people, but also forced them back!


    This strength can be called terror!


    The poor and afraid of saints do not know when, has stood by the Golden Horn ape.


    See Gu Xuan''s performance, poor fear saint and Golden Horn ape two people, the corners of the mouth twitch together, expression God synchronization.


    Others don''t know what the ancient Xuan is, but they know it very well!


    Only the holy land of the ancient is the peak!


    In the cross boundary battle, one enemy is still the third, and they are not inferior.


    This also allows other Xuansheng to live.


    In particular, do you want them to live?


    "It''s really ancient Xuan! You live, it is really a big problem for us!


    Let''s go on. Let''s do our best. We can''t have any hands left!


    We must kill Gu Xuan! "


    In the eyes of Confucians, the more powerful the sword is.


    Between him and Gu Xuan, only one person can live, which is doomed fate!


    Today is a great opportunity. If you don''t kill Gu Xuan, it will be even more difficult just for fear of the future.


    The other two people, almost the same idea, one is that everyone and Gu Xuan now have deep hatred.


    Second, Gu Xuan''s progress is too exaggerated. It can be described as a thousand miles a day. If we don''t kill him today, I''m afraid no one will be able to kill him!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three of them were very tacit, and all of them showed wonderful body methods. In a short time, they were close to the ancient Xuan and surrounded it in a triangle.


    Void, in shock.


    The air is constantly compressed.


    Gu xuanlue frowned and felt that the space that he could mobilize the force of heaven and earth was squeezed with the approaching of the three men.


    "Want to block my connection with this world?


    Can you do this, the three of you have even practiced a set of battle lines?


    It seems that the trip to the eighth state has made a great tacit understanding between you


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    Originally, the three people who were not in touch with each other learned to cooperate. They even practiced such a brilliant battle array. This is clearly aimed at themselves!


    The figure of the sage son of the Confucian Dao is erratic.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean to cooperate.


    It''s just that there''s a consensus on trying to kill you.


    Kill you, the three of us are still competitors


    Moving thousands of mountains, the light flashes.


    "So, Gu Xuan, it''s time for you to die in peace!


    What are the three of us?


    In order to kill you, even if you die, you are proud enough


    Move Qianshan one punch, with the momentum of thunderbolt, straight attack the throat of ancient Xuan.


    In the air, there was a flash of lightning!Gu Xuan stepped out with one step, and his body moved around and around. He could easily avoid this attack.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan fought back at Qianshan.


    He cut it out with one sword!


    Strong sword spirit, also towards the throat of moving Qianshan!


    This blow, too, is approaching the acme.


    However, it is not moving thousands of mountains to accept the recruitment.


    He shifted his form and position, and even exchanged positions with the Confucian Dao sage son.


    The attack of Confucian Dao and sage son has been prepared for a long time. Two knives in a row are cut out fiercely, as if to completely split the space!


    A knife, block Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword!


    The other Dao, however, went straight to Gu Xuan''s waist to cut off Gu Xuan!


    The two swords came suddenly, and their power was strong. The faces of the people watching the battle in the barrier changed greatly.


    "Gu Xuan, get away!


    With one enemy three, even if you have a real God body, but once you are injured, I''m afraid that there is no chance of recovery, they will consume you to death!


    Open the guard barrier and let me come out to help you


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    Gu Xuan didn''t reply and didn''t mean to retreat.


    "If you want to exhaust my true emperor and God body, I''ll wait until you hurt me!


    As I said, my strength is not what these three fools can imagine.


    Do you think I''m joking


    Gu Xuan didn''t move. The Zhutian sword on his right hand didn''t even break out.


    The emperor laughed.


    "Gu Xuan, when he is dying, dare to talk big!


    The joint battle of the three of us has never stopped attacking.


    The two swords of Confucian Dao and Shengzi have been brewing for a long time. One Dao blocks your attack and the other attacks your vital points.


    No matter how fast you react, you can''t resist it!


    Even if you block, but my two moves, also have been brewing.


    There will be times when you can''t stop it.


    I think you''d better take your life as it is now. Don''t move, don''t resist, and you''ll die a little better! "


    The emperor of Thailand directly sent the voice to Gu Xuan, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn, a trace of sneer, hanging in the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ll give it back to you as it was.


    You start now, and if you don''t move, you may die a little better! "


    Gu Xuan''s right hand did not move.


    But the right hand Zhutian sword is just something that attracts the opponent''s eyes.


    Who said he could only use the sword?


    In Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes, a fine light flashed.


    A simple book has long been pinched by Gu Xuan.


    It is the book of life and death!


    Crash.


    The book of life and death flew out of the ancient Xuan''s hands, flipped rapidly and made a sound.


    In an instant, it has been suspended in the chest of ancient Xuan.


    Life and death two Qi, gushing from it, rolling energy torrent, like the water of a river, surging!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1920

    The two Qi of life and death, condensed in front of the ancient Xuan body, formed a vortex.


    Just as the knife of the sage son of the Confucian Dao was about an inch short of cutting off Gu Xuan, a small turtle shell suddenly emerged from the whirlpool and blocked him in front of him.


    This small tortoise shell is almost attached to the body of Gu Xuan. It looks like a piece of armor. However, this armor is only part of it.


    The larger part is like hiding in the whirlpool of life and death.


    When!


    The law Gang Dao in the hands of the sage son of Confucian Dao hit the turtle shell!


    Bang!


    Law Gang Dao, it will be broken directly.


    The huge anti shock force almost paralyzed the whole arm of Confucian Dao sage son. He suddenly backed back, for fear that Gu Xuan would take the opportunity to launch another attack.


    However, even when he retreated, his eyes were still staring at the small turtle shell in front of Gu Xuan''s waist.


    His face was full of shock.


    "What on earth is that? How can it block my knife?


    What''s more, it''s safe! "


    The son of Confucian Dao clenched his fist.


    No one knows better than him the power of his knife!


    This knife is enough to cut through the mountains and rivers!


    But, still can''t hurt Gu Xuan Fen!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a scornful smile, which did not mean to explain to the sage son of Confucian Dao.


    Within the protective barrier, a trace of shock flashed in the eyes of Dongfang snow.


    Others did not know what the shell was, but she could see it at a glance.


    That''s the shell of the basaltic!


    "How can it be? Xuanwu has been falling for thousands of years. How could ancient Xuan summon a part of Xuanwu tortoise shell?"


    In the East Snow''s heart, there are huge waves.


    Xuanwu, which is one of the four elephant beast, and one of the ancestors of the dragon family, is the same time of the god beast.


    This level of existence, the ancient Xuan can summon a part of its body?


    You should know that among the four elephants, the defense of Xuanwu is the strongest.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The pages turn.


    The book of life and death fell into the hands of Gu Xuan, and the whirlpool formed by the condensation of the two Qi of life and death has disappeared.


    The tortoise shell of Xuanwu disappeared naturally.


    "Gu Xuan, die!"


    At this time, the king of Thailand, who had long been preparing to attack, finally made another move.


    Two types of attack, from the left and right hands at the same time.


    There are countless skeletons the size of fingernails, and their eyes twinkle with blue flame. They condense into two huge fists, one left and one right, drawing a semicircle in the void, facing the ancient Xuan, and blasting past at the same time!


    Boom!


    Even the space is rippling as if it will collapse at any time!


    The power of these two fists, like the devil in the nether world, launched a destructive attack.


    For a time, the sky is dark and the earth is dark. Ghosts and ghosts are crying and howling. It seems that they are shuttling in the void.


    Before the fist arrived, the terrible pressure fell on Gu Xuan like two dark mountains, making him even feel difficult to move.


    Seeing the attack approaching, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in the eyes of the emperor.


    This ancient xuanqiang is strong, but eventually, he will die in his own hands!


    His two fists are not just two fists. Once attacked or resisted, they can be dispersed.


    Even if Gu Xuan summoned the tortoise shell again, as long as the skull was scattered, the ancient Xuan would be unstoppable.


    How can a small tortoise shell block all the skeletons?


    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes, looking at the attack in front of the body, always Gushi wubo.


    Just because of the small turtle shell just now, it really couldn''t resist the attack of the emperor. Therefore, Gu Xuan didn''t even think about calling out such a small turtle shell.


    The king of Thailand is the soul of death.


    And in their hands, is the book of life and death!


    This is the nemesis of all the dead!


    "Life and death book, photo!"


    Gu Xuan pinched out a series of rules with one hand. Suddenly, black and white light flashed on the book of life and death.


    The word "death" on the book of life and death suddenly turns into a whirlpool like a black hole.


    A terrible suction comes out of this black whirlpool.


    Two fists less than a foot away, who had just rushed to Gu Xuan''s body, were sucked into the book of life and death without any resistance.


    The emperor''s body shook violently.


    "How could it be? What is the book of life and death?


    How can it seem to be able to control my stillness? "


    The king of Thailand looks very ugly.


    When his two fists were engulfed by the book of life and death, he felt a little cold for a long time.This is the cold from the depths of the soul!


    He immediately realized that the book of life and death had an absolute suppression on his ability!


    "It''s indecent to come and not go! Next, why don''t you try my attack? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    Life and death book, Gu Xuan has been useless for a long time.


    This time, he didn''t rely on it.


    However, among the messages heixuan sent him, there were many Imperial Envoys'' methods about the book of life and death.


    Even, not all the energy contained in that energy bird is used to help the ancient mystery, and at least one third of the energy has entered the book of life and death.


    That''s the energy for repairing the book of life and death!


    After absorbing those energies, the book of life and death has become the spiritual treasure of Shangpin tongxuan level!


    Gu Xuan wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t figure out where he got those energy.


    However, I didn''t think of it.


    Anyway, it''s OK to know that the life and death book has been enhanced.


    And there''s a big secret about the book of life and death.


    That is, one of the reasons why the way of heaven wants to make such a holy list comparison is actually for the sake of the book of life and death!


    Therefore, when heixuan conveyed the information to the ancient Xuan, he said that he wanted the ancient Xuan to use more life and death books, and the more skillful he could control it, the better.


    The way of heaven, sooner or later, will fight against the book of life and death.


    The more skillful you master the book of life and death, the more chance you will have to block the plunder of heaven.


    At this level, Gu Xuan even broke his head. He couldn''t imagine how heixuan got the news?


    Heaven wants a Book of life and death, so it doesn''t spread all over the street, does it?


    Gu Xuan was more and more curious. What did heixuan experience?


    Why do you know so much?


    Of course, this is not the time to think about these things. Many thoughts flashed through the ancient Xuan''s mind.


    He said something in his mouth, even from the book of life and death, summoned a strong to the extreme of anger!


    This anger, condensed into a small dragon, a swing tail, is toward the Thai emperor!


    The king''s face changed greatly. He was a dead soul. The anger in front of him was the opposite of the energy in his body.


    Once hit by that angry little dragon, the consequence is unimaginable!


    As soon as the emperor stepped out, his body rotated, and he retreated rapidly in one direction.


    The face of Confucius Dao sage son and moving Qianshan changed.


    "King Tai, what are you doing? This is a good time to kill Gu Xuan. Why do you want to retreat?


    It''s not easy to deduce our battle line. If we don''t kill Gu Xuan today, we won''t have a chance in the future! "


    The sage son of Confucian Dao was furious.


    From the point of view of the sage son of the Confucian Dao and the moving Qianshan Mountain, it seems that the angry little dragon has flat power. Even if they resist, they will not suffer much damage.


    At this time, Gu Xuan is a faint smile.


    "Yes, the sage son of Confucian Dao is right. It''s not easy to deduce your battle array. How can you not make good use of it?


    With the existence of this battle line, you are Trinity, energy traction, I am sorry not to take this opportunity to kill you


    Gu Xuan pinched out a formula with his right hand. He was angry with Bruce Lee, and his speed was suddenly accelerated. Suddenly, he caught up with the emperor and disappeared into his body!


    The emperor''s face immediately turned ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1921

    The emperor stopped.


    That angry little dragon, in its body constantly cross collision, swallowing the dead gas in his body, disturbing the energy flow in his body.


    This made it difficult for the emperor to act normally.


    He had to mobilize the energy in his body to suppress the angry little dragon.


    However, this anger is too condensed and pure, which seems to be a level higher than the dead gas in his body.


    Dead gas, not only can''t suppress the anger, but also with the stillness being swallowed up, the angry little dragon grows stronger and stronger.


    King Tai''s heart is like falling to the bottom of the valley.


    He had long felt that the book of life and death had great restraint on him, but he did not expect that the restraint was so great!


    At this time, the sage son of Confucian Dao and Dong Qianshan flew to the emperor of Thailand.


    When they saw that the emperor did not continue to flee, they thought that he had figured it out. They wanted to stay with them and fight against guxuan.


    "Emperor Tai, very good. If you stay, you can kill Gu Xuan!"


    The son of Confucian Dao laughed.


    Moving Qianshan body a shock, the whole person is flashing lightning, turned into the body of lightning, ready to hand.


    Gu Xuan looked at the three men with a look in his eyes. He said something in his mouth. He pinched out a few magic tricks with his right hand.


    The king''s face changed again.


    He feels the anger in his body. Bruce Lee suddenly opens his mouth and spits out two dead breath.


    These two stagnant spirits turned into two dead snakes. With a whoosh, they jumped out of his eyes. In a flash, they fell into the heart of the Confucian Dao sage son and the moving thousand mountains.


    At present, the three men are still in the state of joint battle. The Qi and the machine pull each other, and the energy is broken if they are connected. In addition, the distance is very close. Therefore, the two men, the Confucian Dao sage son and the moving Qianshan Mountain, are not fully prepared.


    "What is this? How dare you attack us


    The face of the Confucian Dao sage changed greatly.


    Moving Qianshan''s face is also very ugly.


    It never occurred to me that the emperor of Thailand would launch an attack on them, and it was so sudden that there was no sign at all.


    The two men suddenly withdrew from the distance of more than ten feet and opened a certain distance with the emperor for fear that the emperor would attack them again.


    At the same time, they cut off the connection between Qi and energy with the emperor.


    Naturally, the battle will be broken.


    The emperor was worried and wanted to explain to them that he was not attacking them, but the ghost of Gu Xuan.


    But where was Gu Xuan willing to give him a chance to speak?


    "King Tai, you''ve done a good job. Follow the original plan!


    Let them control their internal organs at once


    Gu Xuan''s voice, if thunderclap, a momentum, directly toward the Thai emperor in the past, shaking the emperor''s brain buzzing.


    Even the whole body of energy is rolling.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s face, a smile of conspiracy success, flashed away.


    He controls the dead snakes that enter the body of the sage son of the Confucian Dao and the moving Qianshan Mountain, corroding their flesh and blood, polluting their vitality, and making the small snakes rush towards their internal organs along the meridians.


    "Damn it, Emperor Tai, you''re counting on us!"


    The sage son of the Confucian Dao was furious when he noticed the abnormal movement of the dead snake in his body.


    Moving Qianshan to mobilize the whole body''s energy, towards that dead gas, is to suppress the past.


    "Emperor Tai, you have joined hands with Gu Xuan, you despicable villain


    They were dead snakes in their bodies, but they saw with their own eyes that they flew out of the emperor''s body and attacked them. This is an iron fact and does not allow the emperor to quibble.


    What''s more, the emperor did not quibble at all. He did not speak at all.


    The Confucian Dao sage son and Dong Qianshan are two people. I don''t know how miserable it is for the present emperor Tai to be angry with Gu Xuan. When he doesn''t speak, he thinks he acquiesces.


    In their minds, they recalled the little things they had been getting along with the emperor. Many of the things that were reasonable were unreasonable to them.


    At this thought, they felt more angry, more cold hearted, and a trace of fear.


    Fortunately, along the way, they did not fully trust the emperor, and they did not seize the opportunity to sneak attack. Otherwise, they would have suffered a lot.


    Boom!


    On the body of the Confucian Dao sage son and moving Qianshan Mountain, a few wisps of black energy were emitted from their bodies.


    The death of the emperor did not suppress them and was easily expelled from the body.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, like a stroll in the courtyard, and walked toward the emperor.


    "It''s a pity that these two people were attacked by your stillness without any damage.


    However, it doesn''t matter. You and I will continue to work together, and we will not be afraid to kill them! "


    The Confucian Dao sage son and the moving Qianshan two people, the facial expression greatly changes.They are clear about the strength of the emperor and they are absolutely at the same level.


    If emperor Tai and Gu Xuan join hands, they will be in danger.


    "It''s better to start first!"


    Moving Qianshan is staring at the emperor coldly, and his eyes are full of murders.


    The sage son nodded.


    Two people, at the same time burst out of the force of the rolling law.


    "The thunder is real!"


    A flash of the Dharma seal, driven from the fist of Qianshan Mountain, fiercely suppressed towards the emperor of Thailand!


    With a cold smile, the sage son of the Confucian Dao cut out a ten foot long blade and attacked the emperor of Thailand!


    The whole body of the emperor is shaking. He is angry!


    These two idiots were calculated by Gu Xuan. How could they be with Gu Xuan?


    If it is true, do you deserve to go to the eighth level?


    How could they die?


    Gu Xuan''s words are full of flaws. These two fools believe it?


    You two fools deserve to be eaten to death by Gu Xuan. This is too stupid!


    The emperor wanted to explain. Unfortunately, the attacks of the two men came. Now, what''s the use of explanation?


    "I can''t help it. I''ll spell it!"


    The emperor''s heart was horizontal, and a flame appeared in his eyes.


    This is the fire of the dead, which is the core of his life. It is equivalent to the blood essence of the warrior of the human race and the fire crystal of the fire beast.


    What''s more, the fire of the dead spirit also reposes his soul, which is more important than the essence and blood of a warrior.


    But now, he doesn''t care.


    Only by consuming the fire of the dead in exchange for huge energy, can we have a chance of life, otherwise, we will die.


    Whoosh.


    The fire of the dead burned up suddenly, illuminating the whole body of the emperor.


    The majestic stillness, gushing out from the fire of the dead, turns into a rolling torrent, and the angry snake is suppressed.


    Gu Xuan only felt the book of life and death in his hand. Suddenly, the angry snake lost contact with it.


    "It''s so fierce that it burns the most fundamental fire of the dead, worthy of being the emperor of Thailand!


    It seems that you are determined to kill the son of Confucius Dao and move Qianshan


    Gu Xuan seems to be approaching the emperor, but in fact, he never thought about getting too close to the emperor.


    After all, the emperor of Thailand is now besieged by two powerful men of the first stage of Xuansheng!


    Thai emperor, what a miserable man.


    The emperor glared at Gu Xuan angrily.


    "You beast, when did I cooperate with you?


    You two idiots have been cheated


    The roar of the emperor of Thailand has a deep pain in his heart.


    Because he knew that his roar was so loud that he could not take it back!


    He, can only block!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1922

    As soon as the emperor''s body was shaken, a rune with dead breath came out of his body and revolved around him. It was extremely mysterious.


    "Magic evil Xuangong!"


    The king of Thailand is like saying a proverb, saying it, following the rules!


    The rune, with the power of laws, suddenly turned into a twisted net.


    At this time, the sky thunder seal on Qianshan Mountain and the knife awn cut by the sage son of the Confucian Dao hit the big net made by the confluence of runes and laws.


    Three forces, immediately fell into a state of adhesion.


    The big net became extremely twisted, but it didn''t break.


    The emperor of Thailand continuously released the rolling energy and maintained the existence of the big net. He wanted to counteract all the attacks of moving Qianshan and the son of Confucian Dao.


    The Confucian Dao sage son and moving Qianshan did not continue to maintain their attack.


    Just now the words of the emperor Tai, like pouring two pots of ice water on their heads, calmed them down a bit.


    They looked at each other and saw the color of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Is it true or false?


    They were all cheated by Gu Xuan?


    They thought about it, but they didn''t come up with a result. Gu Xuan had already seen the opportunity, moved and rushed at the emperor.


    "Emperor Tai, I''ll help you!"


    Gu Xuan held the book of life and death in his left hand, and a burst of anger swirled like a dragon, leaping on him.


    "No, help me!"


    The emperor exclaimed.


    Even in his heyday, he couldn''t stop the ancient Xuan today. What''s more, he is still trying his best to resolve the attack of the Confucian Dao sage son and Dong Qianshan.


    It''s a pity that the master of Confucian Dao and Dong Qianshan don''t know the situation completely. How dare they do it easily?


    Gu Xuan had no obstacle. He flew to the emperor with a wave of his right hand. Ten angry little dragons fell into the emperor''s body.


    "Perish."


    With a faint smile on his lips, Gu Xuan finally solved one.


    Boom!


    The whole body of the emperor of Thailand was blown apart and turned into pieces all over the sky.


    Above these fragments, there is still a strong stillness.


    With a gentle move of his right hand, Gu Xuan gathered all the fragments towards the book of life and death, and was swallowed up by the book.


    On the book of life and death, it exudes the glittering and translucent brilliance, and its strength has recovered a trace.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan obviously felt that the book of life and death had been strengthened a little.


    It seems that we should find more dead creatures to devour in the future.


    The two men, the sage son of the Confucian Dao and the moving Qianshan Mountain, became very ugly.


    At such a time, even if they are pigs, they should know that they are indeed deceived by Gu Xuan.


    Now one of them has fallen, and the two of them are no longer the opponents of Gu Xuan.


    "Withdraw!"


    At the same time, the sage son of the Confucian Dao and Dong Qianshan cried out at the same time. They turned into two escape lights and fled quickly.


    If they run away together, they are likely to be overtaken by Gu Xuan.


    Two directions apart, at least one-half of the chance, you can escape.


    However, who can escape depends on the ancient metaphysics, not on them.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he locked in the moving mountains.


    Whoosh!


    The power of time and space gushed out of Gu Xuan''s body. Suddenly, he accelerated and chased for the moving thousand mountains.


    Just flying thousands of feet away, we will catch up with the moving mountains.


    Moving thousand mountains, eyes red.


    "Why not chase him, why chase me?


    You and he can only live one, you and I can still coexist


    There is only one sword across the mountain.


    Whew!


    The sea of fire was divided into two parts.


    The lightning is shining on the moving mountains, and the power of the law of thunder and lightning does not disperse.


    "Yu Lei Jing Tian Jue, kylin incarnation!"


    With a roar of moving Qianshan, layers of thunder and lightning condensed on the surface of his body, turning into a thunder unicorn, protecting him in his body.


    Boom!


    In a flash, sword light and Lei Qilin collide.


    Lei Qilin collapses.


    The sword is only ten Zhang long. It cuts down the moving mountains.


    Bang.


    Moving Qianshan body, a defense type tong Xuan Lingbao, directly broken.


    His body protection energy, also did not play a big role, has collapsed.


    Poof!


    Moving Qianshan spit out a big mouthful of blood, the momentum of the whole person, all withered a little bit.


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step and bullied his body. He used a close body sword technique, circled three Zhang sword light and trapped the moving mountains.


    Moving Qianshan''s eyes are full of despair.He is forbidden by the sword aperture of Gu Xuan. Now, he has no escape.


    But, he is not reconciled!


    He was the first genius of the real world. How could he die in Gu Xuan''s hands?


    "Gu Xuan, you and I don''t have a grudge. I''m just entrusted to come here to kill you.


    Do you know how many forces you have offended in the real world?


    Do you know who commissioned me to kill you?


    You let me go, I can tell you!


    In this way, you can prepare early, so that you will not be counted again in the future


    Move thousand mountains to beg for mercy.


    Gu Xuan''s sword light still didn''t stop, but the speed did slow down a little bit, and the killing intention was not as strong as that just now.


    It seems that Gu Xuan was moved by him.


    "Well, you made the right choice.


    In this case, then... "


    Moving Qianshan words, before finishing, he saw the sword light flash in front of him.


    Whew!


    His head, flying high.


    His eyes were full of disbelief, and his mouth was slightly open. But now, how can he make a sound?


    The vitality of Qianshan is completely lost.


    Gu Xuan ejected two wisps of flame, and burned the body of Qianshan Mountain directly into powder.


    "Who asked you to kill me? How can I not know?


    No matter how big he is, how can I be afraid of him? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a trace of sarcasm and turned to go.


    But at this time, Gu Xuan stopped and looked at the ground.


    He felt a slight energy ripple.


    Just a dozen feet away, a golden stone lay quietly on the ground.


    A few lights flickered out of the stone and disappeared.


    Gu Xuan walked past and picked up the stone. His soul energy swept away and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "When did you throw this stone here?


    It seems that he is dead and doesn''t want me to get this thing.


    Unfortunately, I still can''t escape from my young master''s eye. "


    This golden stone is a thunderbolt, which contains a trace of the original power of thunder and lightning.


    As long as you refine it, you can have the ability to resist thunder.


    "It seems that the ability to move mountains and resist thunder is not innate.


    He still relies on Yu Lei Shi. "


    When the ancient Xuanxin thought about it, he directly recognized and refined it.


    All of a sudden, Zizi current, lingering around the whole body of ancient Xuan, constantly beating.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too weak. This is just a starting point.


    It can make people have the power to drive thunder and lightning. However, if you want to become stronger, you should first cultivate yourself, and second, you should continue to search for other [Thunder Stone] to refine it. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head. This thing, at least for now, is still a chicken rib.


    "Go back first."


    Gu Xuan forgot about the "Yu Lei Shi". As soon as he turned around, he flew toward the land of tiger beaked birds!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1923

    The speed of Gu Xuan''s flight is not fast.


    Where he passed, the flame split into two automatically, as if to make way for him.


    Around the fire, all over the land, even the air is burning.


    However, this kind of environment, to the ancient Xuan, is simply heaven.


    The power of fire spread all over the world, which means that it is time to deduce the final form of sword technique in nine Jue Gong of the Supreme Master.


    This is the best time!


    "It will be the most powerful sword technique in the nine Jue Gong of the supreme emperor."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were firm and his body was ablaze with flames.


    The temperature around, as if entering the cold winter, began to drop.


    The surrounding flame, originally arrogant, along the trees, as if to burn the sky.


    But at the moment when the flame appeared on Gu Xuan''s body, all the flames were low within a hundred Li, as if they were kneeling down to their king.


    At the moment, the sage son of Confucian Dao has escaped for dozens of miles.


    When the flames around him suddenly became low, his heart almost stopped beating. He thought it was Gu Xuan who was chasing him.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Gu Xuan did not appear. He was relieved.


    "Gu Xuan didn''t come after him, but now he should have used the supreme flame.


    Otherwise, there will be no such vision. "


    The sage son of Ru Dao frowned. The previous siege failed. At least in the short term, he didn''t have the courage to fight against Gu Xuan.


    "But, Gu Xuan, sooner or later, I will kill you!"


    The sage son of the Confucian sword roared, and a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that you and Gu Xuan have a big hatred of life and death."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came into the ear of the Confucian Dao sage son.


    The son of Confucian Dao''s face changed greatly. Someone approached him, but he didn''t know at all!


    "Who are you?"


    The sage son of the Confucian sword suddenly turned around. Behind him, there was a middle-aged man in huoyun robe.


    The man was tall and majestic, with red hair like fire on his head.


    "I am the fire saint! You can call me Lord huozun.


    Since you and Gu Xuan have a big hatred of life and death, you should know him very well.


    Just tell me something about Gu Xuan.


    And then I''ll take you to revenge, OK? "


    Huo Shengzun stares at the Confucian Dao Shengzi, with an unidentified smile on his mouth.


    The sage son of the Confucian Dao was extremely vigilant. He couldn''t figure out what the fire Saint wanted to do?


    Fire Saint Zun narrowed his eyes, and the majestic momentum burst out of him.


    The flame, which had become low, rose from the sky again, and it was burning, as if to burn the sky.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao only felt that the temperature around him rose suddenly, and even the space was distorted by the flame.


    He has been haunted by a sense of killing.


    The son of Confucian Dao was pale. He knew that if he dared to say no, he would be burned to ashes by the fire.


    Even if he has a chance to escape, he has to find an opportunity.


    Now, it''s not the time at all.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao suddenly felt that he was really miserable.


    Just escaped from the mouth of Gu Xuan''s wolf, and now he met a fierce tiger.


    At present, the fire saint is powerful, at least all of them are martial artists in the middle level of Xuansheng. With the blessing of the fire power covering the whole world, Xuansheng can''t reach a higher level. I''m afraid no one is his opponent.


    Judging from his appearance, it seems that he also wants to find Gu Xuan trouble.


    But this lively, Confucian Dao sage son does not want to join in.


    This fire saint is not a good stubble. Who knows whether he will let himself lead the battle to be cannon fodder in order to test the strength of Gu Xuan?


    The sage son of Confucian Dao began to laugh bitterly.


    "Since the Lord huozun wants to know about the ancient mystery, I naturally know everything."


    The fire Saint gave a faint smile.


    "In that case, let''s talk as we fly."


    But I can''t help but cry.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan has returned to the land of tiger beaked birds.


    The Golden Horn ape and the poor and afraid Saint looked at the ancient Xuan.


    "How is it going? Did you catch up? "


    Asked the poor afraid of saints.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Catch up with me. I have killed the moving Qianshan Mountain.


    The son of Confucian Dao escaped. "


    The poor and afraid of saints frown.


    "Are you chasing Qianshan instead of the Confucian sage son?


    In any case, the Confucian Dao sage son is the person you should kill most?


    After all, you all have a son in you. "


    Gu Xuan smiles mysteriously."It''s very useful to keep the Confucian Dao for the future.


    It''s easier for me to kill him than to kill Qianshan. "


    There is a demon in the body of Confucian Dao sage.


    If you want to kill the sage son of Confucian Dao, you just need to activate this heart demon. This can be done at any time. Gu Xuan is not in a hurry.


    If you keep the Confucian Dao and the sage son, you may have some unexpected harvest.


    It would be more perfect if the sage son of Confucian Dao could collect all the life forms of other saints.


    At that time, the so-called destiny of the son will be more simple.


    "Boss, come here!


    Come and see what I found


    Small lotus root''s voice, suddenly rang up.


    All of them followed the reputation and saw little lotus root standing on a branch of another giant tree.


    "Well?"


    The soul energy of the ancient Xuan sweeps directly to the place where the lotus root points.


    "This is..."


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, the figure moves, it is to fly past.


    "Look, boss. What good stuff is this?


    From this vine, I feel a very mysterious energy fluctuation.


    This is no ordinary vine!


    I am the emperor of medicine, you must believe me


    Small lotus root explains the extraordinary vine.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "This thing, of course, is not an ordinary vine.


    If I''m not wrong, this is the flower of two realms! It is also called Liangjie flower.


    The conditions for its birth are extremely harsh. Moreover, someone must plant the seeds first.


    However, even if the seeds are sown, the birthplaces of the two kingdoms are random.


    I should have thought that the reason why some people will promote the integration of the seventh and the eighth is that they want to get the flowers of the two realms!


    The stone pavilion, the stone pavilion, is really a big picture. "


    Gu Xuan explained.


    "The flower of two realms? It''s this thing? "


    Small lotus root is also suddenly surprised.


    Obviously, as the emperor of medicine, he also knew the existence of flowers in the two realms. However, he had never seen it before. For a while, he didn''t recognize it.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the flowers in the two realms. He seemed to be thinking about whether to destroy them or to leave them.


    It''s too dangerous.


    Once obtained by Shi Zhixuan, I am afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Poor fear of saints and Golden Horn saints ape, Ouyang flower butterfly and others, a look of doubt.


    They have never heard of the name liangjinghua, let alone its function.


    Several people looked at the ancient Xuan, hoping that it could explain one or two.


    It''s a pity that there is no explanation at all.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Xuan seemed to have a decision.


    "Set up! Set up! We must completely hide these two scenes of flowers, before it matures, no one can find it!


    This thing, I Gu Xuan, is going to decide! "


    Ancient Xuan is very solemn, unprecedented solemnity!


    At this moment, a great plan, in his heart, slowly spread out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1924

    Tiger beaked bird colony.


    Gu Xuan once again strengthened the guard array.


    In the big array, the big tree with the vines of two scenes is completely covered by the space array arranged by the ancient Xuan.


    Now, except for him, no one else can even see where the two realms are.


    This makes small lotus root very dissatisfied.


    He was the first to discover these two kinds of flowers. As a result, he could not even see them.


    Naturally, Gu Xuan would not care about the dissatisfaction of Xiao ou. This little guy has more dissatisfaction and wants to do big things every day.


    The Dragon guards have stopped practicing.


    Gu Xuan combined with many battle arrays used by yingtianzong sect before, and elaborately promoted a new battle array, named "Baisheng Guiyuan killing array". It is a fierce and unusual killing array specializing in killing and cutting!


    Even with the level of the general Xuansheng middle level of the Dragon guards, it is easy to kill the ordinary Xuansheng''s warriors in the peak state!


    However, even so, the strength of the Dragon guards is nothing in today''s world of integration of the seventh and the eighth.


    The eighth state, however, has many levels of metaphysics.


    Now that the seven or eight states are in syncretism, the existence of these Xuansheng levels is afraid to kill, plunder and plunder everywhere.


    After all, these Xuansheng are almost fierce beasts. Their original meaning of existence in the eighth state is to become a part of the test of the holy list of Dabi.


    Now, because of the integration of the two realms, it is not clear whether the Shengbang Dabi still exists or not.


    In this case, no one knows what will happen.


    The fierce animals in the eighth place must be more crazy.


    Standing at the edge of the martial arts arena, Gu Xuan quietly watched the growth of flowers in the two scenes.


    The vine is five feet long.


    A red flower has appeared on the top of the vine, unfolding a petal.


    "According to the growth rate of the flowers in the two places, this flower will be in full bloom in about 11 hours!


    I''ll be able to pick them up.


    In the meantime, I hope no one comes to me. "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Hope returns to hope, but this, I''m afraid, is unrealistic.


    Shi Zhixuan spent so much effort to find flowers in the two realms. He must have the means to find them. I''m afraid he will find them today.


    In addition, the fire saint of the eighth state aims at the supreme flame in his body, and he will surely come to his door.


    Gu Xuan held his breath and was ready for all battles.


    He closed his eyes and took the time to carry out the "nine Jue Gong" of the Supreme Master, and finally deduced the fire line sword technique.


    Ancient Xuan''s Taishang jiujue Gong has already possessed eight styles, that is, eight Jue.


    Among them, there are one type of palm technique, one type of body splitting method, and the other six types are all sword techniques.


    Among the six types of sword techniques, there are four, which are derived from the four elements of the five elements.


    It''s only lack of fire sword technique.


    Once deduced, it is not only the final form of the five element sword technique, but also the last one among the nine Jue.


    This sword technique is of great importance. Even if it is Gu Xuan, who has the supreme flame in his hand, he must be cautious and prudent and pursue perfection.


    Whoosh.


    All of a sudden, a fire broke out around the ancient Xuan''s body.


    These flames, like a dragon, revolved around him.


    Buzz!


    In the flames, there was a buzz.


    The air of the sword burst out from the flames.


    The awe inspiring sword spirit covers the whole land of tiger beaked birds.


    Even if it is the most outstanding one among the Xuansheng peaks like the tiger king, under the sword meaning, there is also a shivering feeling.


    He looked at Gu Xuan in shock.


    "Master Gu Xuan is practicing the sword technique?


    This kind of sword technique has not been formed yet, and its power is incomparable.


    If you succeed, it will definitely be a sword to create the world! "


    At the moment, thousands of miles away from the tiger beaked bird colony, the top of a mountain burning with flames.


    A figure, falling from the sky, stands on a huge stone.


    The majestic momentum erupted from him, rolling energy, like waves, scattered around.


    The fire all over the sky, on the impact of this energy, is extinguished in an instant.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Thousands of figures came from all over and knelt at his feet.


    Among these figures, there are those who devour evil spirits, and there are also some fierce beasts with full momentum.


    One by one, they were silent, frightened, looking at the man standing on the boulder.


    This man is Shi Zhixuan.


    Shi Zhixuan looked down and was furious."Waste, it''s all rubbish!


    Two days. You''ve been looking for it for two days!


    Actually, there is no whereabouts of the flowers of the two realms?


    How many places have not been found? "


    A swertiforme man raised his head.


    "Mr. Shi Zhixuan, I''ve searched all the places except for the areas in charge of Jiaoshe Xuansheng and Tianshu Xuansheng."


    Shi Zhixuan frowned.


    "Zhangshuxuansheng, do you mean that the two border flowers are near the tiger beaked bird colony?


    No, it shouldn''t be. Jiaoshexuansheng and Tianmu Xuansheng, though they mainly went to watch the ancient Xuan.


    But I also ordered them to search around the tiger beaked bird colony, which is three thousand miles around.


    If there were two places of flowers, they would have found out.


    Unless... "


    The pupil of Shi Zhixuan shrinks.


    The Xuansheng of Zhangmu respectfully said: "Lord Shi Zhixuan, although this opportunity is very low, it is not without it.


    Therefore, I suggest that we also go to the tiger beaked bird colony to make sure. "


    Shi Zhixuan frowned more tightly.


    "The probability is too low to be so coincidental. The flowers of two realms grow in the land of tiger beaked birds.


    Besides, Gu Xuan didn''t necessarily know the flowers of two realms. We rushed forward, but made him alert.


    Looking for half a day, at the expense of blood essence and longevity yuan, speed up the speed, contact all the fierce beasts that have been captured before, search the places that have been searched before again!


    If you can''t find it, go to the tiger beaked bird colony again! "


    "Yes


    Thousands of human figures, quickly dispersed, to contact people, continue to look for the whereabouts of flowers in the two realms.


    Shi Zhixuan looked at the figure dispersed, and began to think.


    Today, the whole world, everywhere is a flame, the original trees, flowers and plants, have been burned clean.


    Two border flowers, not afraid of flame, in the flame, will be very conspicuous.


    What''s more, two days later, the petals of the two kingdoms flowers, at least one of which has been opened, will give birth to all kinds of visions, which are more conspicuous.


    If this can not be found, it must be hidden.


    "There are not many people who dare to fight against me.


    There are few who have the ability to hide the visions of flowers in the two realms!


    Is it really ancient mystery


    Shi Zhixuan looked at the direction of the tiger beaked bird colony, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    He turned into a hiding light and flew towards the direction of the tiger beaked bird colony.


    A large group of people can''t go, otherwise Gu Xuan will find the clue, but if he goes alone, it doesn''t matter.


    "Go down, I can''t wait to see the power of the supreme flame."


    Outside the land of the tiger beaked bird tribe, thousands of feet away, two figures landed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1925

    In the tiger beaked bird colony, people have been monitoring the outside world for a long time.


    Small green looked at thousands of feet away, the two figures fell to the ground, immediately exclaimed.


    "No, the sage of Confucian Dao is looking for trouble again!


    This time, there is a strange person with red hair. That head of hair, like a flame, can''t be provoked! "


    Small Green''s startling voice attracted people''s attention.


    The Golden Horn ape looked over.


    The corners of his mouth began to twitch when he saw the so-called red haired monster.


    "I''ll go! Is this not a way to live?


    The one with red hair is not a freak. He is a fire saint!


    The fusion of the eighth and seventh States is closely related to him!


    Damn it, how could he get mixed up with the Confucian Dao sage


    The Golden Horn ape covers its head.


    At the beginning, he had a fight with several other five element saints, but was injured. Jin Shengzun, who had not yet fully exerted his strength, almost died.


    At this moment, as soon as you see the fire saint, the scenes of the second scene of death suddenly appear in front of you.


    Today''s sacred fire, in this world full of fire, is like a fish in water.


    His strength, I don''t know how much bonus he can get.


    In a word, the fire saint is not strong enough to describe.


    It can be seen from the way that the sage son of the Confucian Dao was submissive to him.


    The face of the poor and afraid of saints is not good-looking.


    The wuzhe in Xuansheng''s middle rank and Xuansheng''s in the early stage can''t be compared with each other at all.


    Originally he was promoted to Xuansheng, but he was somewhat proud.


    However, this pride is not even a fart in front of the warriors in the middle level of Xuansheng.


    And the fire saint, even in the realm of Xuansheng, is the best.


    Combined with the power of fire, it may be too much to say that it is invincible in the middle level of Xuansheng.


    But at least, it is also the top three of the ten space.


    "Gu Xuan, why don''t you come out for a visit?"


    The voice of the sacred fire comes from afar.


    When he said the first word, he was still hundreds of feet away from the guard barrier, but before he finished speaking, he had already stood in the void, looking down at the people in the barrier under his feet.


    Standing on the edge of the arena, Gu Xuan had a small sword in his eyes.


    "The time is just right, the ninth Jue of Taishang jiujue Gong, the fire sword technique, has been successfully deduced!"


    Gu Xuan looked up and looked at Huo Sheng Zun and Confucian Dao Sheng Zi.


    As soon as he stepped out, his body seemed to move in a flash and disappear in the same place.


    Guard outside the barrier.


    A whirlpool of space, all of a sudden, appears behind the sage son of Confucian Dao.


    An arm as white as jade, stretched out from it, and a palm was patted toward the back of the Confucian Dao sage son.


    Seeing the danger, the son of Confucian Dao suddenly turned around.


    On his right hand, the power of the law condenses. A Tiangang Dharma knife suddenly appears, and the outstretched arm toward Gu Xuan is mercilessly chopped in the past.


    Gu Xuan had already drilled out half of his body. Seeing the attack of Tiangang Dharma knife, Gu Xuan''s right hand suddenly bloomed with golden light, and the star picking hand emerged.


    His movement, without any hindrance, was still shooting towards the front.


    When.


    A sound of gold and iron strike sounded.


    Click.


    The Tiangang Dharma knife was broken, and Gu Xuan''s right palm gently patted the Holy Son of Confucian Dao on the chest.


    Poof.


    The sage son of the Confucian sword spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of unbelievable color.


    I can''t stop Gu Xuan?


    Although Gu Xuan had the elements of sneaking attack, he also broke out 90% of his strength, and didn''t even block the palm?


    "His strength seems to have improved.


    It''s only one day since the last fight.


    What evil is he


    There is a feeling of despair rising in the heart of the Confucian Dao sage son.


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan''s right hand suddenly made a buzzing sound. A series of invisible energy swords bloomed from his palm. He wanted to directly enter the body of the Confucian Dao sage and kill him.


    However, at this time, the palm of the fire saint was placed on the shoulder of the Confucian Dao sage son.


    "Gu Xuan, this friend of Confucianism, Dao and Taoism is just showing me the way.


    Why be angry? "


    The power of the law poured out from the palm of the fire saint, condensed into armor, and put it on the son of Confucian Dao.


    The sword of ancient Xuan could not penetrate the armor of this law.


    With a slight effort back, Huo Sheng Zun pulled the son of Confucian Dao behind him.


    Gu Xuan just gave up. He snorted coldly and looked at the fire saint."This man has a grudge against me. Is Huo Shengzun trying to protect him?


    If you want to protect him, don''t blame me for being rude.


    The man I want to kill, no matter what you are, fire saint, wood saint, earth saint, can''t be stopped


    There was a flash of cold light in the fire saint''s eyes.


    This ancient Xuan, too arrogant!


    It''s a big voice. It''s too much!


    "The man I bring, his life and death, is determined by this holy one.


    What are you, if you want to kill him


    The fire saint is proud to smile.


    "Nonsense, I don''t say much. I know that your icy cold has been promoted to the supreme flame.


    Hand it over, I''ll spare your life!


    Otherwise, I will kill you first, and then take away your flame! "


    Gu Xuan gazed at the fire saint with a cold smile.


    He has always been soft rather than hard. When others are arrogant, he is more arrogant than others.


    "Do you want ice cold? What are you?


    Get out of here now, and I will spare your life!


    Otherwise, I will first take the Confucian sword, the son of God sacrifice the sword, and then one sword will destroy you


    Gu Xuan''s voice was cold.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao has a feeling of weeping without tears. He is a young genius. He has always been a high-ranking figure. How ever has he been insulted so much?


    He was so angry that he wanted to be mad, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face.


    After all, he was afraid of death.


    The fire saint''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, and then he threw the Confucian knife and the son toward the distance.


    "If you want to kill him, I won''t let you kill him?


    Today, I want you to die with no dignity!


    When I kill you and take away the supreme flame, I will burn the land of tiger beaked birds to ashes.


    All your people are going to die, and they will never die beyond life!


    What do you think you can do for me


    Roared the fire saint.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes glanced at the sage son of Confucian Dao. After a movement, he ran after him.


    "I''d like to see whether you killed me first or I killed the son of Confucian Dao first!


    Before I kill you, I want you to know how incompetent you are, fire Lord


    Whoosh!


    The ancient Xuan spans a hundred Zhang and approaches the sage son of the Confucian Dao.


    When the son of the Confucian sword was thrown out by the fire saint, he was very happy. He took advantage of the confrontation between Gu Xuan and Huo Shengzun and wanted to escape directly.


    However, Gu Xuan''s intention to kill him was so resolute that he directly caught up with him.


    In terms of speed, he is far behind the ancient xuanlai.


    Seeing that the son of Confucian Dao was about to be chased, Huo Shengzun broke out immediately, quickened the speed, and suddenly caught up and blocked the ancient Xuan.


    "I will protect him, and he will live a thousand years!


    Look at the palm


    Huo Shengzun splits out with one hand, which makes the surrounding space distorted.


    Gu Xuan sneered and used his body method. With a slight rotation, he avoided the attack of the fire saint and continued to pursue the son of Confucian Dao.


    The fire Lord accelerates to block again.


    Two people so a chase a stop, fly to escape for a full dozens of miles, just stopped.


    At this time, the son of Confucian Dao had disappeared.


    Gu Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was really difficult for him to escape from the fire saint!


    Fortunately, the fire saint is a careless one.


    Next, it''s time to have a good fight with the fire saint!


    Gu Xuan stopped, stood in the void, and rose to the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1926

    The fire Saint looked at Gu Xuan with a proud look on his face.


    "No more chasing? Are you angry?


    I have said that the man whom my fire Saint wants to protect will not die.


    In the same way, no one can protect the people I want to kill! "


    Gu Xuan''s face was like a fool. He looked at the fire saint, but he didn''t explain it.


    Tens of miles away, the tiger beaked bird colony, within the protective barrier.


    Poor and afraid of saints, small lotus root, small green, Ouyang butterfly and Oriental snow, all gathered here.


    They all frowned and worried as they looked at the direction of Gu Xuan and Huo Shengzun.


    Little green looked at the poor afraid of saints.


    "The poor are afraid of my grandfather. Why does the eldest want to kill the son of Confucian Dao?


    I can''t even see people now.


    I don''t know if they''re starting now. What''s the outcome?


    If the boss stays here, at least we can help him. Now... "


    Little green looks very worried.


    Although he had a strong confidence in Gu Xuan, his opponent was different this time. It was the fire saint!


    In the whole ten territory space, his way of fire can be said to be unmatched.


    The poor and afraid Saint stroked the little green bald head with a loving look and a faint smile.


    "Your boss is saving the son of Confucian Dao.


    He didn''t intend to kill the son of Confucian Dao. He didn''t, and he hasn''t.


    The Confucian sword is still of great use to him.


    The fire Saint looked insidious, but in fact he was stupid. He only knew that he was against Gu Xuan, but he didn''t see his real intention.


    Otherwise, if your eldest brother really wants to kill the son of Confucian Dao, the first attack is enough. "


    Little green looks puzzled, obviously did not fully understand.


    The poor and afraid of saints did not explain the problem, and went on:


    "in addition to protecting the son of the Confucian Dao, Gu Xuan also took the opportunity to keep the fire Saint away from here.


    Otherwise, once the two of them fight, the destructive power will be too great, and it is likely that the large guard array will not be able to hold on.


    By then, everyone will be affected.


    At the same time, the breath of flowers in the two realms will also leak out and attract more strong people. "


    These words, small green is to understand some.


    "I see. The boss is afraid that the power of battle will affect us!


    It''s really a boss. It''s very considerate of us


    Little green was moved.


    The poor afraid saint''s mouth twitched.


    You can understand this sentence after you have said it for a long time, right?


    Gu Xuan boy, have you been brainwashed!


    "I''m afraid you and I will cooperate to see what''s going on in the battle.


    If Gu Xuan is in danger, we need to go out and rescue immediately! "


    The Golden Horn ape suddenly turns to the road again.


    The poor and afraid of saints are surprised.


    "Tens of miles apart, what do you think?"


    The Golden Horn ape smiles and looks confident.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t watch it alone.


    But with you, that''s fine.


    I left a little mark on Gu Xuan. Although he found it, he must know my intention, so he did not erase it.


    Through him, you can help me to activate the Xuanguang mirror. Then you can see it. "


    The Golden Horn ape''s heart moved, his hands made a mysterious Dharma seal, and a mirror like thing was suspended in front of the people.


    However, this mirror, though visible, is transparent, like an illusion.


    On the mirror, there is nothing more. There is no image at all.


    The poor and afraid of saints know that at this time, it is their time to make a move.


    He gushed out the power of the law, and was not in the dark mirror.


    A moment later, two figures finally appeared in the dark mirror.


    Gu Xuan and Huo Shengzun are facing each other.


    Both of them didn''t make a move, but their momentum had already been glued together.


    Two towering momentum, constantly impact, so that the space within a thousand feet, seems to have become a bit heavy, stagnant a few minutes.


    Even other top martial artists in the holy land, in this momentum, I am afraid that even their will will will be destroyed, and they will become idiots on the spot and become a disabled person.


    These two momentum, too strong, like two giant dragons, hitting each other, biting, twining, fighting between momentum.


    This is not only a competition of strength, but also a competition of will. Once one side is a little slack, the other side will immediately find an opportunity to seize the opportunity to attack!


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder was heard in the void.


    The fire Saint had a sneer on his face.


    "It''s really worthy of being the owner of the supreme flame. You can be called the most top Xuansheng''s first rank!I used 80% momentum, you can even compete with me.


    But have you tried your best?


    If I strengthen my momentum, I don''t know if you can stop it! "


    Boom!


    On the fire Saint Zun''s body, the momentum suddenly increased, and the overwhelming pressure immediately rolled toward the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "No matter how powerful the momentum is, how can it defeat me?"


    The ancient Xuan simply withdrew his own momentum, and the terrible momentum of Ren Huo Shengzun directly impacted on his body.


    The ordinary Xuansheng''s first level martial arts, who are impacted by this momentum, will collapse and be in a mess, revealing their flaws.


    However, the ancient xuanren this momentum to impact on itself, but not a bit different.


    The fire saint''s face changed slightly.


    "I''m really worthy of being the owner of the supreme flame. I''m afraid that such willpower is no less than that of the middle level martial arts in the holy land.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong the will is, what''s the use of it? "


    If you don''t have time to attack, you won''t be able to attack.


    Whoosh.


    The flames all over the mountains and fields are mobilized. Within 500 meters, only one flame dragon rises in the sky, absorbing the natural force of heaven and earth and strengthening itself.


    At first glance, there are thousands of them!


    Rolling heat waves, impact around, so that the space has become extremely distorted, as if there is a slight change, will be directly burned out of a space cracks in general.


    "Wanhuo Chaozong!"


    The Dragon roared into the body, and there was no sound of the dragon''s roar.


    "Roar and roar"


    thousands of flame dragons, mobilized by the fire saint, rushed towards the ancient Xuan, as if to burn the place where the ancient Xuan was, even with the space and burn them into ashes!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring. He felt that there were countless mountains pressing down on him, which made him feel suffocated!


    He was immediately struck.


    These flame dragons are just a cover.


    Although the fire saint is a little absent-minded, he is not a fool. He knows very well that the owner of the supreme flame can not be afraid of any flame.


    Therefore, in the body of thousands of flame dragons, the power of the law is the real killing move!


    However, the power of the law, or the power of the law of fire, even let him use the ice soul cold flame qualification, have no!


    Gu xuanyang took up the sword of killing heaven.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Wanshui Jue Jian!"


    The majestic force of water flowing into Zhutian sword from ancient Xuan''s body.


    The ancient Xuan cuts out with one sword!


    All over the sky, cut through the void!


    At the same time, the thousands of flame dragons were cut into pieces and turned into idle energy. There was no more half silk power!


    The fire saint''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and a trace of irony flashed on his face.


    The dragon of fire is really a cover.


    However, the power of the law of fire is also a cover!


    The real Assassin''s mace, now, will appear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1927

    All the changes of the fire saint''s expression were collected by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was on guard immediately.


    The attack just now, there''s still something fishy about it!


    Broken double pupil, in fact, has already opened, but he did not find any clues.


    In other words, it is not visible at all!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Since he could not see, he could only rely on the perception of soul energy.


    The majestic soul energy, quietly, is released, covering a hundred feet of the area, feeling everything inside.


    At once, Gu Xuan was discovered!


    In the void, there is an invisible energy in the place where every flame dragon breaks up.


    These energies, their most essential color, are colorless.


    Therefore, even the broken double pupil of ancient Xuan has not been observed.


    If his soul energy was not stronger than the fire saint, I''m afraid he would not even know how to hit the target.


    "Gu Xuan, now, perish!"


    The fire saint''s face was full of grim color.


    The thousands of invisible energy, suddenly, shape changes, even grew arms, like clouds with hands.


    They open their arms, toward the ancient Xuan is to pounce on!


    "Do you really think that you can kill me by this means?


    Holy fire, you are too naive


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile, and Zhutian sword rose again.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Wanshui Jue Jian!"


    Buzz!


    Zhutian sword makes a trembling sound of excitement.


    Thousands of swords are shot from Zhutian sword.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    A series of piercing sounds were heard.


    At the same time, there are also waves of creepy sound.


    That open arms, toward the ancient Xuan of thousands of cloud like energy, actually issued a sound like a baby crying cry.


    After a moment, the screams stopped.


    Then there was a bang bang explosion.


    In the blink of an eye, that thousands of energy, then completely exploded.


    Gu Xuan carefully felt the thousands of transparent energy. Suddenly, he finally knew what these invisible energy bodies were!


    "These things are the soul of fire Bodhi which has not been formed yet!"


    The fire Saint looked at Gu Xuan with an incredible look on his face.


    "How could it be? How can you detect them?


    And destroy them all for me?


    Your pupils, you shouldn''t see them!


    As for soul energy, you are only the first level of Xuansheng, and I am already the middle level of Xuansheng.


    These fire Bodhi spirits are born out of my soul energy. Unless you have the same level of soul energy as me, you can''t feel them even if you use them?


    Gu Xuan, how did you discover their existence


    The fire saint was in a state of madness.


    He had learned from the sage son of the Confucian Dao that Gu Xuan had a very powerful pupil technique, which had a remarkable effect, so he came up with the triple attack method.


    In the flame dragon, the power of the law is hidden, and in the power of the law, the invisible and colorless Spirit of fire Bodhi, between the soul and energy, is hidden.


    The triple attack, which is closely linked, can be said to be impossible to prevent.


    This strike is one of the most powerful skills of the fire saint.


    Although the single fire Bodhi soul''s attack power is not strong.


    However, their victory lies in the fact that they are hard to detect. Even if they are the same as the middle level of Xuansheng, such as mu Shengzun and Tu Shengzun, they will also be hit by this move.


    If you are hit by the soul of thousands of fire Bodhisattvas, as long as the strength does not reach the high level of Xuansheng, it will almost be the result of death and disability.


    It''s a pity that such an assassin''s mace failed in the face of Gu Xuan!


    In the eyes of ancient Xuan, they have no escape!


    The fire Saint wants to know why?


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan just looked at the fire Saint like a fool and didn''t answer his question.


    Gu Xuan was not stupid enough to tell the fire saint that his soul energy had actually reached the high level of Xuansheng.


    This is his card. How can you say it?


    Just now, if it wasn''t for my soul energy, which is far stronger than the fire saint, I would have been badly hurt.


    In front of a strong person like Huo Shengzun, you can''t be careless at all. The effect of real emperor''s body remodeling will be very low.


    How rich is the fire saint''s fighting experience?


    How could he have the chance to reshape his body after his body was destroyed?


    Seeing the ancient xuansi without any explanation, Huo Shengzun was even more furious.


    "Well, since you don''t want to talk, I''ll let you never have a chance to speak!I wanted to kill you with the least cost, but now it seems that I can''t! "


    With a cold smile, the fire Saint erupted a strong killing intention.


    When he spread out his right hand, a flame whip appeared in his hand.


    This flame whip, full of three Zhang long, has already possessed the spirit, is actually a top grade Tong Xuan level spirit treasure!


    Shua Shua.


    The fire Saint danced the flame whip and drew towards the ancient Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan died! In my whipping method, there will be thousands of whip shadows in one wave. I''ll see how you can block it! "


    Suddenly!


    All over the sky whip shadow, suddenly appeared, covering all the ancient Xuan, so that he had no possibility of retreat.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    The fire whip''s attack, seemingly dense and mysterious, sealed all his retreats.


    However, this method of attack is by no means the best.


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved, and he was alert again.


    With the experience just now, Gu Xuan did not dare to be careless.


    Although the fire saint is a little short of heart, his combat talent and skills are absolutely superior to those of the earth saint and the wood saint.


    Gu Xuan danced Zhutian sword and circled a circle of sword wall to block the whip shadow.


    Just listen to the sound of Dangdang, sword and fire flying.


    In a moment, between Zhutian sword and the flame whip, more than ten thousand times have been exchanged.


    Suddenly, there was a smile of conspiracy in the corner of his mouth.


    "Gu Xuan, after all, his experience in fighting was too shallow and he was cheated!


    My field, already opened 50%, can open completely immediately!


    In time, he will not be able to fly


    Huo Shengzun was very excited in his heart, but he restrained himself on his face. He didn''t want Gu Xuan to see the clue.


    However, the spirit energy of the ancient Xuan always enveloped the fire saint. The flash smile of the fire Saint had long been captured by Gu Xuan.


    A sense of danger suddenly rose from the bottom of Gu Xuan''s heart.


    Suddenly, his heart moved.


    "I see! The fire saint''s whip attack seems to have great power and blocked all my retreats.


    But the move is not as aggressive as the flame dragon just now, I easily blocked it!


    And his purpose is exactly like this!


    These attacks are for me to block. His purpose is to make me tired of resisting attacks and stay where I am! "


    A wisp of cold light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    The fire Saint wants him to stay where he is, but he wants to leave!


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, kill Jue Jian!"


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Wanshui Jue Jian!"


    Gu Xuan was full of momentum and burst out again, and the rolling energy poured into Zhutian sword.


    Two swords in a row are killing moves!


    One sword is the most powerful sword technique among the five elements!


    One sword is a water sword technique which can restrain the flame whip!


    With two swords coming out, the whole world is trembling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1928

    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion.


    It can be said that the sword power of terror collides with the whip shadow all over the sky.


    Dozens of square meters of space, all of a sudden collapse, space turbulence constantly gushing out.


    The whip shadow all over the sky, naturally disappeared.


    In the fire saint''s hand, above the flame whip, suddenly came a huge shock force, which made his whole right arm numb.


    If he did not resolve it in time with the power of law, this huge force alone might have made his right hand suffer heavy damage.


    Gu Xuan took advantage of this opportunity, a little void on his toes, and his body suddenly retreated.


    The fire saint''s face changed greatly.


    "Does Gu Xuan see my plan?


    Otherwise, how could it suddenly explode and want to stay away from me? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were bright, and he was on guard against the fire.


    The fire Saint clenched his fist, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum! You can see my plan.


    But what about that? Although the preparation time is not enough, my field has been able to play 90% power!


    This is enough to kill you


    As he spoke, his hands formed mysterious Dharma Seals and runes of law, which spread towards the void.


    As soon as Gu Xuan left 20 Zhang, he felt that the scenery around him suddenly changed. The sky, the fire and the earth all disappeared.


    There is nothing.


    Boundless, spreading endless nothingness.


    I am in the middle of the void.


    The entire void space, from all directions, comes the huge pressure, unceasingly oppresses oneself!


    Gu Xuan looked around and broke his pupils. He didn''t find any flaw in this void.


    "Ha ha, don''t look around.


    You are already in my field of separation from the world!


    You can''t mobilize the natural force of the outside world, and you can''t get any supplement.


    I''m just using it. I can kill you alive!


    But I won''t, you are the master of the supreme flame.


    If I want to get the approval of the supreme flame, I''d better cut you down


    The fire Saint laughed.


    In the field of Lihuo, his strength is directly increased by more than 30%, while Gu Xuan''s strength will be greatly suppressed.


    Under this ebb and flow, Gu Xuan had no hope of survival at all!


    Gu Xuan frowned and released his magnificent soul energy. He went to explore around him.


    There is no obvious flaw in this field!


    Moreover, although this field is not as perfect as that of the poor and afraid of saints, it is far more closed and isolated than that of the poor and afraid of saints.


    The main pursuit of the poor and afraid of saints is to defeat the enemy.


    In the field of fire saint, the main effect is to trap the enemy!


    However, while trapping the enemy, it is also ourselves!


    Gu Xuan''s eyebrows spread out.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Fire saint, fire saint, this is what you have done to yourself.


    In your "field of separation from fire", those mysterious saints who monitor me from inside and outside can not take advantage of this opportunity to attack.


    Therefore, once I make a move, I have no scruples and no effort to stay.


    You will soon know that your understanding of me is very shallow. "


    "No scruples? You don''t have to save your strength?


    I don''t know much about you? "


    Huo Shengzun repeated Gu Xuan''s words as if he were watching a fool who could only boast.


    He laughed again.


    "I admit, your jokes are funny.


    For the sake of making me happy, after I killed you, I only slaughtered half of you in the city of dragon subduing.


    However, it depends on their luck who lives or dies.


    Or, do you have anyone you want to keep, tell me, I will be merciful and let them go to reincarnation.


    Ha ha... "


    Huo Shengzun laughs wildly. In his field, he is invincible!


    In his opinion, Gu Xuan was just a clown.


    Gu Xuan gazed at the fire saint with a cold smile.


    "I hate to be threatened by my companion, but I forgive you.


    After all, I''m very generous and I never care about the dead. "


    The fire saint''s laughter stopped suddenly.


    He flew into a rage: "be bold! Die


    Whoosh!


    The flame whip danced again in the hands of the fire saint.


    Heavy whip shadow, turned into a huge flame Phoenix, toward the ancient Xuanfei, powerful!


    When Gu Xuan moved in his mind, he suddenly had a bold idea.Can the spirit body summoned from the book of life and death escape the shackles of the rules of the nether world in the field?


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan immediately took out his life and death book and prepared to do the experiment.


    Life and death two Qi, hovering like a dragon, entangled in his body.


    At the moment, the ancient Xuan, like a judge of the nether world, can determine the life and death of a person with a sketch!


    "Xuanwu, go on the stage!"


    Gu Xuan roared, and the two Qi of life and death formed a huge whirlpool in front of him.


    The whirlpool is deep and incomparable, as if leading to the nether world, frightening!


    A huge turtle, flying out of the whirlpool, looks like a mountain, can block out the sky and the sun!


    Whip shadow Phoenix, hit Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu did not move, blocking the power of the flame whip.


    The fire saint was recoiled by the energy, which shocked him ten feet away. His face was very ugly.


    "Xuanwu, how can it be?


    This is a god beast in ancient times. It has already fallen. How can you call it out?


    No, it''s not real basaltic, it''s just its spirit and some of its power.


    The book of life and death in your hand is sealed with the spirit of Xuanwu


    Xuanwu, that is, among all the gods and beasts in ancient times, its defense ability can rank the top three.


    Ancient Xuan can summon Xuanwu, which means that if you want to kill him, a simple physical attack will have little effect.


    Unless, bypass the defense of basaltic!


    At this time, only heard the sound of the sound of Hua Hua, in the void, there are even a chain extended out, bound the Xuanwu.


    This chain is condensed by the rules of the nether world, to pull Xuanwu out of the nether world.


    Looking at these chains, Gu Xuan felt helpless.


    "Sure enough, the chains of the nether world have been strengthened, and the more close I am to the power of the body.


    The pulling force of the rules of the nether world is stronger.


    However, I''m just taking advantage of the opportunity of isolation in the field to try it out.


    It''s really troublesome that even this field can''t resist the invasion of the nether rules.


    It seems that my plan to use the book of life and death without any hindrance in the field is no use. "


    The fire Saint also stares at the chain, his pupil shrinks.


    "So it is. Xuanwu is a fallen beast after all.


    Once it appears, it will be noticed by the rules of the nether world.


    Now, Xuanwu has been bound by the rules of the nether world. In order not to let him be pulled away by the chains of the nether world, you must always spend huge energy to resist the power of the nether rules.


    And the action of Xuanwu will also be affected.


    Now is the best time to kill you


    The fire Saint looked at the opportunity and turned into a streamer.


    Whoosh!


    He appeared behind Gu Xuan.


    "The holy formula of Lihuo, the law of blood blade!"


    Countless runes, spinning over his body.


    These runes, in the blink of an eye, turned into a bloody dagger and stabbed at the back of Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved, and the cauldron flew out. The mouth of the cauldron was aimed at the fire saint and blocked behind the ancient Xuan.


    That innumerable law blood blade, directly devoured by Bu Tian Ding!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1929

    "Delicious, anything else?"


    Xiao Ding has a drooling tone.


    The corner of the fire saint''s mouth twitched.


    "It''s another top-grade tongxuan Lingbao. In addition to killing the sky sword and picking stars, you still have top-grade tongxuan Lingbao?"


    The fire saint is a little sour.


    He has only one top-grade Xuansheng Lingbao, and there are three ancient Xuans!


    How irritating!


    The three pieces of Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao are defensive and offensive, which can offset the negative impact of the field on the ancient Xuan.


    "Lihuo SHENGJUE, the original holy fire, refine for me, refine everything!"


    Huo Shengzun roared, and finally he could not help but use the most powerful Assassin''s mace to kill Gu Xuan!


    All of a sudden, the towering flame, in the entire area of fire.


    On Xuanwu, there was a fire.


    "This flame is not a sky fire, but its power is not under the sky fire!


    All the energy in Xuanwu is burning?


    How could that be possible? "


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised. This kind of flame was unprecedented and unheard of.


    He took Xuanwu back to the book of life and death.


    In order to control the chain wrestling between Xuanwu and Youming, the consumption of ancient Xuan is not small.


    "I''ll go, boss. I can''t carry the flame!"


    Xiao Ding exclaimed.


    Gu Xuan was more surprised and looked at the small tripod.


    The flame is burning on the mendianding.


    Small tripod swallowed part of the stomach, but the flame in the stomach, still burning, can not be dissolved by it.


    "Yunxi, let''s go and suck out the flame in the tripod''s stomach!"


    Gu Xuan ordered.


    "No problem!"


    Yunxi''s practice has long been over. Her strength has made great progress in these days.


    Ever since she met the fire saint, she has been making preparations and can do anything at will.


    A wisp of ice soul cold inflammation, into the small tripod body, it will absorb the flame, all devour.


    The shadow of Yunxi appears on the side of the ancient Xuan body.


    As soon as she reached out, she grabbed a flame from three feet away, put it into her mouth and tasted it carefully.


    "Bullshit [original flame], if it is really [original flame], it should be stronger.


    This is not a flame belonging to the category of sky fire and ground fire. It can even be said that this is not a flame, it is just the energy of flame form.


    No wonder I can''t suppress the flame


    Cloud Xi frowned, a beautiful face, see the fire saint is infatuated.


    "Are you the soul of icy cold?


    It''s really mouth watering. If you kill Gu Xuan, you will be mine


    The fire Saint licked his lips and made a Dharma seal on his hands.


    "The flame in the field is not really the original flame.


    However, the flame, however, is indeed transformed by the energy of the original flame.


    Even if it is just an energy flame, the power it can play is enough to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Because "the sacred formula of Lihuo" is a skill created by the way of heaven!


    I will refine you, Gu Xuan


    Just listen to the sound of the sound of Feng Ming, full of 30 flame Phoenix, flying out of the fire which is full of the whole field.


    Each flame Phoenix, eyes are full of murders, staring at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes were staring at the flame Phoenix.


    These flame Phoenix, each one, actually has the energy which is comparable to the Xuansheng first level warrior!


    That is to say, no matter the wisdom, no matter the combat power, only about the energy in the body, there are 30 Xuansheng primary martial artists in front of us!


    This number, it''s hopeless!


    However, Gu Xuan was not afraid.


    Huo Shengzun has Assassin''s mace, as well as his ancient Xuan!


    "Chirp, chirp --"


    thirty flaming Phoenix, with a long sound in the sky, shoot towards the ancient Xuan.


    Yunxi looks a little ugly.


    Even if she adds ancient Xuan, I''m afraid she can''t stop the fire phoenix of the first level of thirty Xuansheng!


    In the eyes of ancient Xuan, there were many splendors.


    "Yunxi, spare no effort to release the power of the supreme flame!


    Next, I''ll let the frog at the bottom of the well see my power! "


    Gu xuanyang took up the sword of killing heaven.


    A trace of surprise flashed through the beautiful eyes of Yunxi, but seeing Gu Xuan so confident, he was relieved.


    Whoosh.


    Yunxi ignited a flame, and the temperature in the whole field dropped suddenly.


    The so-called original flame, which covered the whole field, was also affected, as if in a strong wind, with a sense of swaying.


    Even if there is no level suppression effect, but the flame of Yunxi is still very strong, enough to affect the fake original flame.Hum!


    Zhutian sword is in Gu Xuan''s hand and makes a trembling sound.


    Endless flame, gushing out from Yunxi, did not enter the Zhutian sword.


    On Gu Xuan''s body, also can be called the majestic energy, unceasingly pours into Zhu Tian Jian!


    The sharp sword spirit seems to go straight into the sky!


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, No.9 Jue, Jue Huo Jue Jian!"


    Zhutian sword, a brilliant red sword!


    The whole field was shaking.


    This sword is the ninth unique skill in the nine Jue Gong of Taishang.


    This sword is also the last one of the five elements Jue Jian!


    This sword is the strongest one!


    The word "Ji" is the ultimate meaning of this sword!


    This is a powerful sword!


    When the sword comes out, the world will be shocked!


    Whoosh!


    Zhutian sword flies out from Gu Xuan''s hand, carries with it incomparable power, and drags the rolling energy torrent, and flies towards the void!


    Seems to want a sword, pierce this field!


    In an instant, Zhu Tianjian stabbed the first flame Phoenix.


    This flame Phoenix, not even a trace of the ability to resist, was pierced, burst to pieces.


    The speed of Zhutian sword is not affected at all. It then penetrates the second flame Phoenix, the third flame Phoenix


    Huo Shengzun was shocked to see this scene. At this moment, he was a little confused.


    Those flame Phoenix, although not really the first level Xuan Sheng, but with two against one, the ordinary first level Xuansheng can only flee in a hurry.


    Today, under the joint efforts of 30 flame Phoenix, even if it is the wood saint, the water saint and the gold saint, there is only one way to lose in this field!


    However, what is the situation now?


    I saw that Zhutian sword, as if shuttling through time and space, passed through the body of the flame Phoenix.


    Just listen to a series of explosions, full of 30 flame Phoenix, in a few blink of an eye, all collapsed.


    On Zhutian sword, the flame red sword is still dazzling.


    Whoosh!


    It penetrates the space and strikes at the burning saint!


    The fire saint''s face changed greatly.


    Even the most powerful Assassin''s mace was broken by this sword. How dare he resist it?


    Escape!


    Fire Saint Zun''s heart thought to move, then quickly toward the distance to escape.


    In the field, his speed has also improved.


    However, Gu Xuan had been prepared for a long time, how could he have a chance to escape?


    "Xiaoding, stop him!"


    Gu Xuan ordered.


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s already ready."


    Xiao Ding, with a smile, went straight to the burning saint.


    Bang!


    Huo Shengzun didn''t guard against the tripod at all, so he was hit three feet away.


    Of course, he was not hurt, but the delay was enough to catch up with zhutianjian.


    Whew!


    The sound of flesh and blood being punctured.


    The fire saint''s whole head was thrown out.


    The whole field collapses at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1930

    Tiger beaked bird colony.


    Above the crown of a big tree, people looked at the dark mirror in front of them, all of them had solemn expressions.


    The scene in the dark mirror is an empty void.


    Inside, nothing.


    However, people are still staring at it.


    The poor and afraid of saints clenched their fists.


    "Damn it, why haven''t you come out of the field?


    The strength of the field, I am very clear, can''t wait any longer.


    In the field, the strength of the fire saint will be increased by several percent.


    But Gu Xuan''s strength will be suppressed.


    It''s too dangerous to fight in there. "


    The Golden Horn ape nodded.


    "Yes, I can''t wait any longer.


    From the inside, ancient metaphysics should not be able to break through the realm.


    Let''s go outside and cooperate with him inside and outside. Maybe we have a chance to live! "


    Ouyang Huadie and Mo Jingyun are anxious.


    "That''s useless, master ape, open the guard barrier quickly!"


    Ouyang butterfly urged.


    The golden horned ape glances at the butterfly.


    Elder ape? Why don''t you call me monkey master?


    You''re so capable, you drive it yourself!


    "No, I can''t stand it. You guys and girls are so fussy."


    Little lotus root is angry.


    "Heaven and earth circle!"


    Whoosh!


    The circle of heaven and earth of the lotus root suddenly becomes larger and sticks on the protective barrier.


    With a whoosh, he got out of the circle of heaven and earth.


    The crowd was stunned.


    No one thought that Xiaoou should have this ability!


    This is the main layout of the Golden Horn ape, and the ancient Xuan has strengthened the guard barrier for many times. Even the Xuansheng level strong person who is proficient in the way of time and space can not do so easily, and they can directly pass through the barrier!


    But now, the lotus root relies on the heaven and earth circle, actually has achieved.


    The poor and afraid saints look at the heaven and earth circle on the guard barrier, and their eyes are hot.


    At this time, he suddenly caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye. The scene in the dark mirror had changed.


    "Well, look at the Xuanguang mirror. It seems that the field is beginning to collapse."


    The poor and afraid of saints cry out.


    People''s eyes immediately shifted from the heaven and earth circle to the Xuanguang mirror.


    Sure enough, the void, which was originally empty, suddenly had a strong spatial fluctuation.


    That field, too, has been collapsing.


    "It seems that this field is not as strong as we think.


    If the ancient Xuan broke through the realm, the fire Saint could do nothing for him.


    At least, if we want to fight and retreat, we can control it. "


    The poor and afraid of saints nodded in agreement.


    "However, he is not enough to defeat Huo Shengzun alone.


    It''s better for him to retreat first and avoid the wind with the help of this big guard array.


    After all, Gu Xuan is only the peak of the holy land. It is almost impossible to defeat a middle level Xuansheng... "


    The words of the poor who are afraid of the saints come to an abrupt end and can no longer speak.


    At this moment, everyone''s facial expressions become very wonderful.


    Because, in the Xuanguang mirror, the ancient Xuan is still standing in the sky, majestic, while the fire saint is already in a different place.


    His head and body, simultaneously, fell to the ground.


    What does this scene represent? I believe that even a fool can understand it.


    That field was not broken by Gu Xuan, but he defeated Huo Shengzun. It could not continue to exist.


    In other words, even in the field, the fire saint is not the opponent of ancient Xuan!


    Everyone is speechless. Gu Xuan is becoming more and more abnormal!


    "Oh, no, the fire saint is not dead!"


    All of a sudden, the poor and afraid of saints is another cry.


    In the dark light mirror, the head and body of fire Saint Zun began to recover and grow other parts of the body. In a moment, they became two fire saints!


    Gu Xuan looked at the scene with some surprise.


    "I know you''re not dead, but I didn''t expect you to practice the art of separation.


    Two people share a soul without distinction between noumenon and separateness.


    This is the second time I''ve seen this kind of separation. "


    The two fire saints were staring at Gu Xuan coldly.


    It''s not easy to die.


    Gu Xuan, today''s hatred will be returned a hundred times in the future


    The two fire saints spoke hard at the same time.


    Like other five element saints, the essence of fire saint is the spirit body of five elements, which is not the real body of life at all.If the body is torn apart, it will be seriously damaged, but it is not life-threatening.


    Huo Shengzun still has the power of World War I. However, he even used the most powerful means and didn''t hurt Gu Xuan Fen Fen Fen. If he went on fighting again, he would make a humiliation on on himself.


    Moreover, he is not easy to be killed, but does not mean that he is immortal.


    At least, Gu Xuan is absolutely capable of killing him.


    Therefore, the fire saint can only choose to escape!


    He will body, one into two, as long as escape from any body, he will not die, equal to the probability of escape, doubled.


    No matter how strong Gu Xuan is, he is only one person. It is impossible to catch up with two of them at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    The two fire saints fled in two opposite directions.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "You spend too much and you get hurt.


    Finally, he used the technique of separation to divide the strength equally.


    In this case, if I let you run away, what''s your face? "


    Gu Xuan mocked a few words, at the foot, has already produced the endless sea of blood.


    "Jin Jue Fen Shen!"


    Two of them, flying out of the sea of blood, are chasing after a fire saint.


    The ancient metaphysics was flying towards another fire saint.


    In a flash, Gu Xuan caught up with a fire saint who escaped hundreds of Zhang.


    "Damn it, you can also separate yourself.


    However, your technique of separation is too inferior. Your strength of separation is not even one tenth of yours.


    How can I get in the way of my other body? "


    Seeing the ancient metaphysics chasing after him, the fire Saint immediately stopped running away.


    He made up his mind to delay time and to hold back the ancient metaphysics.


    His other body, however, had little difficulty escaping from Gu Xuan''s two separate bodies.


    Gu Xuan looked at the fire saint, with a smile on his mouth.


    "It seems that you are confident that you can escape from my two separate bodies.


    Under normal circumstances, it''s good for you to think so. "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan didn''t finish his words, and he had already put his hand to the fire saint in front of him.


    The middle finger of his right forefinger was like a sword. With a gentle wave, a sword awn flew out and chopped at the burning saint.


    As soon as the fire saint''s face changed, he summoned the power of the law and condensed into a shield to block the sword of Gu Xuan.


    "Why don''t you kill the sword?"


    The fire saint''s face was grave.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "The answer, isn''t it obvious?"


    Only listen to the sound of wheezing breaking the sky, coming from afar.


    Towering sword, straight into the sky.


    The fighting on the other side has already broken out.


    The fire saint''s face became more ugly.


    His other body has been fighting with Gu Xuan''s two separate bodies.


    Moreover, it is in the downwind.


    Gu Xuan was so crazy that he gave the treasure such as Zhutian sword to his own body!


    Not only that, but also in the hands of ancient Xuan.


    Even, he even took part in the siege of Tianding!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1931

    The whole face of the fire saint was twitching.


    What is more maddening is that the sea of blood summoned by the ancient Xuan is also overwhelming, rushing to another body of the fire saint.


    In an instant, the body was annihilated by the sea of blood.


    In the sea of blood, there were several terrible explosions.


    After that, there was no more movement.


    The fire Lord felt that his other body had disappeared.


    Looking at the ancient metaphysics in front of him, Huo Shengzun''s eyes gave birth to a trace of despair.


    If he didn''t use the art of separation, he could still fight with Gu Xuan even though he was badly hurt.


    Unfortunately, he did.


    The other body, which took away half of his strength.


    Now, with the fall of another body, that half of the strength is also swallowed up by the sea of blood, and can not return to the present body.


    How can we fight with the ancient Xuanxuan?


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Even if he wants to die, he will drag Gu Xuan and die together!


    Whoosh.


    The flames of heaven gathered towards the sacred fire.


    The mighty power of gold also converged towards him.


    He used his power of fire line Bodhi to wildly mobilize the fire nature power in this world, and wanted to make a final fight.


    There was a trace of pity in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    This fire saint is a dog jumping over the wall in a hurry.


    He''s just killing himself by doing so.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan''s body is burning with cold ice. If the other party wants to destroy himself, he will complete the other party!


    Now, in a separate space.


    A magnificent, magnificent, just like the palace of heaven, stands quietly.


    In the palace, a beautiful man to the extreme, expressionless, sitting on the throne.


    His eyes focused on the dark mirror in the hall.


    Under the porch mirror, four men stand.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he could recognize the Lord at a glance. These four men were the other four among the five element Bodhi.


    Their eyes were full of melancholy as they gazed at the dark mirror.


    "Fire saint, too careless."


    Jin Shengzun shook his head.


    The water Saint sighed.


    "Who told him that he was so greedy that he dared to destroy the plan of the Lord of heaven, and arbitrarily integrated the seventh and eighth realms, thus destroying the whole holy list.


    He''s also coming to his own devices. "


    Mu Sheng Zun frowned.


    "It''s not the fire saint who is weak, but the ancient Xuan. It''s too strong.


    His progress was so fast that it was easy to kill him when we first met him.


    But now, even if we are single to single, only the water saint can stabilize his head


    Tu Sheng Zun nodded.


    "I should have found a chance to kill him.


    Although the fire saint is a little stupid, he is one of us.


    In his previous battles, he restrained himself very well. He did not use fire, nor did he summon the power of fire to move heaven and earth.


    But now, it is like crazy, can''t help it.


    That ancient Xuan is the master of the supreme flame. Playing with fire in front of him is not enough. "


    Four people discussed, there is a sense of sadness of the dead rabbit.


    The handsome man sitting on the throne finally spoke.


    "Since you want to save him, I will help you.


    Shengbang Dabi has been destroyed, but Lord Tiandao will certainly repair the burning holy list, but the final effect may be much worse than before.


    But there is no way out. Only in this way can people be sent to the burning land without breaking the rules. "


    After a pause, the handsome man went on:


    "remember, the flowers of the two realms must not be given to the people of shizhixuan.


    As for the book of life and death, I will take it myself! "


    The four water saints were full of surprise.


    The water Saint asked, "but, Lord, you can''t go to the first to the eighth state, can you?


    How to get it? Let''s help. "


    The handsome man gave a cold smile.


    "I can''t go there. But, level nine, I can go!


    If you want to rob the book of life and death, who says it must be in the eighth place?


    I''ll pull Gu Xuan into the Ninth level and then do it.


    What''s more, I can''t tolerate the three warriors who burn the sky in the ninth state, and continue to act wantonly! "


    The four water saints were shocked.


    "But if you don''t sit here, no one can stop the stone pavilion from going to the ninth state."The water Saint advised.


    The messenger of heaven laughs.


    "Don''t worry, no one can go to the Ninth level.


    After the eighth level merges into the seventh level, the transmission array has been destroyed, and there is only one left.


    And I, after pulling the ancient Xuan into the ninth realm, I will destroy the last teleportation array. "


    The four saints had a twitch at the same time.


    The idea of the messenger of heaven is really rude and direct.


    "But, Lord Tiandao emissary, in this way, if the Lord Tiandao has repaired the burning holy list, how can it go on?


    Xuansheng can''t enter the ninth realm, can''t they get a higher ranking


    "In order to prevent Shi Zhixuan from entering the ninth state, there is no way.


    The secrets of the ninth and tenth realms should never be known to the evil ancestors.


    Lord of heaven, you will understand.


    In short, you don''t have to worry about what kind of shengbangdabi will become.


    Now, I''m about to do it! "


    With a cold smile, the messenger of heaven took out a crystal ball.


    In the world after the fusion of the seventh and the eighth.


    Huo Shengzun and Gu Xuan are still fighting.


    However, the ancient Xuan now has an overwhelming advantage.


    The power of fire in heaven and earth condensed by the fire saint was easily restrained by the ancient Xuan.


    Even, the ancient Xuan uses the ice spirit cold inflammation, absorbs these forces unceasingly, transforms into own strength use.


    The fire Saint Zun originally wanted to strengthen himself by condensing the power of fire to move heaven and earth, and then burst into self destruction.


    Unfortunately, in front of Gu Xuan, with his current strength, there is no chance of self explosion.


    Each time he just transformed a little destructive power, he was broken up by the ancient Xuan, so that the fire Saint had to continue to condense the power of fire in heaven and earth, strengthen himself, and then continue to transform the destructive power.


    Over and over again, the fire saint can''t remember how many times he tried to blow himself up.


    In the end, he was hopeless.


    "Gu Xuan, kill if you want! You''re so squeamish, like a woman


    The fire Saint wanted to enrage Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked sorry.


    "Why did it stop? Continue to absorb the power of fire!


    I feel that the absorption of your destructive power, as well as the power of fire that you condense into heaven and earth, has an enhanced effect on my supreme flame.


    If you gather more, I''ll absorb more. Let''s work together for ten days and a half months, and you''ll die again, OK? "


    The fire saint was mad with anger.


    No wonder Gu Xuan didn''t kill him for such a long time, just like cat and mouse, he used himself as a free energy extractor?


    When did he suffer such humiliation?


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The fire Saint Zun was so angry that he rushed to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s face suddenly showed a smile, but the smile, flash away.


    He felt that a powerful force was approaching him!


    This power is so powerful that it is hopeless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1932

    "Get out of here


    Gu Xuan vomited a vigorous Qi from his mouth and hit the fire saint.


    Huo Shengzun, with a face full of confusion, flew out. The ancient Xuan didn''t play cards according to the routine?


    Instead of sucking your own energy, you just blow yourself out?


    He did not know what Gu Xuan felt. Under the strong and desperate power, where could Gu Xuan have the Kung Fu to compete with him?


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky with vigilance, and his soul energy was surging out, searching for everything around him.


    However, what we have detected is a calm scene, without a trace of difference.


    "What''s the matter? What kind of energy is this?


    It keeps approaching me, which is for sure. How can it not be detected at all, where does it come from?


    Is it from another space? "


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    At the moment, a figure, standing quietly in the void, is a hundred miles away from him.


    He has been looking at the direction of the battle between Gu Xuan and Huo Shengzun. He seems to see clearly the battle between them through many obstacles.


    He is Shi Zhixuan.


    Originally, he sent several Xuansheng to keep an eye on Gu Xuan.


    However, since he realized that the two realms flowers might have been born in the tiger beaked bird colony, he rushed to the tiger beaked bird colony.


    However, he did not expect that the speed of the fire saint was faster than that of him, and he had already fought with Gu Xuan.


    Therefore, Shi Zhixuan has been staying a hundred miles away, focusing on the two men''s battle.


    After the overwhelming victory of Gu Xuan, Shi Zhixuan was preparing to have a good talk with Gu Xuan and settle their gratitude and resentment. However, at this time, he noticed that the space of Gu Xuan was different.


    It seems that there is a powerful to the extreme energy, close to that piece of space, and the target, is the ancient Xuan!


    This power is palpable. Compared with the ancient Xuan, I don''t know how many times stronger it is.


    However, it is very strange that although this energy is aimed at Gu Xuan, it does not reveal any killing opportunities.


    It didn''t come for the purpose of killing Gu Xuan.


    "Strange, what kind of energy is this?"


    In one direction, the ancient Xuan turned into a escaping light, which was to escape from the lock of that energy.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he changes direction, accelerates or decelerates, it doesn''t help.


    "Is this Shi Zhixuan''s method?"


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved.


    Since he came out of the protective barrier of the tiger beaked bird colony, he has found that several Xuan saints have been watching him.


    There was a faint smell of evil eating on those mysterious saints.


    Gu Xuan knew that Shi Zhixuan had begun to pay close attention to him.


    He did not frighten the snake, but let the Xuansheng follow him. He was far away from the land of tiger beaked birds, and then he fought with Huo Shengzun.


    As a result, he attracted the attention of evil eating monsters, and the possibility of finding perianth in two realms became increasingly zero.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "If shizhixuan really has this ability, I''m afraid that in the whole ten territory space, can walk horizontally.


    This power is not written by Shi Zhixuan.


    I''m afraid it''s not the work of anyone involved in the holy list.


    Even the high-level Xuansheng, even the peak Xuansheng, will despair under this force


    Gu Xuan was very bitter.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan felt that the power was getting closer and closer to him.


    Gu Xuan''s heart thump, the true face of this energy, it seems that it will immediately know what it wants to do to itself.


    Gu Xuan was well prepared.


    If this energy is going to be bad for him, he will not wait to die.


    The majestic momentum, released from the ancient Xuan body, makes this space, all become twisted.


    But, at this time, that energy, suddenly away from the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan said:


    "Isn''t that energy aimed at me?"


    Just after the idea was born, the energy came closer to him.


    Gu Xuan said:


    After all, who is particularly idle egg pain, in control of this energy, to fight to kill a word of things, you ya this is to tease this young master?


    At the moment, people in that energy have similar ideas with Gu Xuan.


    In the deepest part of space, a tremendous energy is flying.


    And in this energy, there is a small space.


    In this small space, there are four people, water saint and gold saint.


    Now, the four are not even able to stand still, one by one, lying on the ground.


    "Who has offended the messenger of heaven just now?


    Stand up and admit your mistakes.If you don''t play with people like this, I''m afraid we will be killed by this energy before we get to the space where the ancient Xuan is


    The water Saint roared.


    Boom!


    Majestic energy, hit a huge space turbulence, produced a violent shaking.


    As soon as the water saint''s words were finished, the four people were constantly colliding with each other in the internal space of the majestic energy.


    Even, from time to time, the Four Saints met each other and their feet hit each other. The worst thing was that their faces hit their feet.


    On the contrary, they seem to have no way out in this space.


    "In my opinion, it may not be that someone has offended the messenger of heaven.


    I seriously suspect that it''s the messenger of heaven. He didn''t master the energy crystal left by him.


    After all, the eighth and seventh states seem to merge with each other, but in fact, it is the eighth that blends into the seventh.


    Strictly speaking, today''s world of integration of the two is dominated by the seventh state. "


    Jin Shengzun said in pain.


    Mu Shengzun''s face was suddenly colored.


    "No wonder, Lord Tiandao emissary, it is even more difficult to use the power of the heavenly way to enter the eighth realm.


    Now, what we want to enter is the seventh state. No matter how to suppress the killing opportunity and hide the breath of this force, it is extremely difficult


    Tu Sheng Zun roared: "Damn it, how long do we have to drift in this space!


    That Gu Xuan, run around what, can''t you stay in one place?


    Water saint, what kind of madness do you have? Actually, you suggest that the heavenly emissary should locate this energy on the ancient Xuan, not on the fire saint! "


    It''s a holy feeling.


    "how do I know that the God of heaven is so suck?


    It has been impacted so many times that it can not break through the interface barrier.


    I have some friendship with Gu Xuan. I just want to persuade him to hand in the book of life and death when he sees the messenger of heaven.


    Unexpectedly, he could detect the energy approaching it and wanted to avoid it!


    Oh, my head! Jin Shengzun, when you go out, I''ll cut off your feet immediately! "


    Jin Shengzun said angrily, "how can you threaten me!


    Anyway, if you want to cut my foot, I must hit you more!


    Watch me stick my toes in your nostrils, ha ha ha


    At this time, the hall in the independent space.


    The beautiful messenger of heaven, with his hands constantly printing, controls a crystal ball suspended in front of him.


    "Damn it, what''s wrong with Huo Shengzun? How could he help Shi Zhixuan integrate the eighth state into the seventh state?


    Can''t we melt the seventh into the eighth?


    If you want to break through the interface barrier of the seventh state, the power of heaven in this crystal ball must be exhausted by me! "


    The messenger of the heavenly way has a sore face.


    "This is my card. I have to rely on it to deal with the three Xuan saints in the burning sky land!


    Damn it, forget it. I''ll run out of it. I don''t believe it. I can''t kill them without the power of heaven!


    Even if I can''t do it, I''ll call up the leaders of Xuansheng level fierce beasts and beat them to death. It''s the head office! "


    By this time, Gu Xuan had already flown for 60 Li.


    Still did not get rid of that huge energy lock.


    He eyebrows pick pick pick, a moment of anger from the heart, evil to the edge of the gall!


    This kind of energy is absolutely unfriendly. In this case, before it does anything to itself, it''s not a loss to pull a few cushions in advance!


    Whoosh!


    The ancient Xuan flies to those who watch him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1933

    It is tens of miles away from the ancient Xuan.


    Three fierce beasts of Xuansheng level, hiding their breath, are constantly tracking the ancient Xuan.


    "Damn it, Jiaoshe Xuansheng, vole Xuansheng, what kind of wind did you say that Gu Xuan had?


    Why do you fly around like crazy all of a sudden


    A giant mantis, waving its front legs as sharp as a blade, doubts.


    "Mantis Xuansheng, who knows what he wants to do?


    You know, even the Lord shizhixuan has suffered losses in his hands.


    Anyway, we can''t be careless. We''ll just follow


    The dragon snake Xuansheng breathed in a few snake letters and hissed.


    "Eh, did the ancient Xuan stop?


    What''s going on? Are you ready to change direction again?


    It''s a real hassle. "


    The sky mouse Xuan Sheng was helpless.


    The Mantis Xuansheng looks at the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    "Why? Something''s wrong. The ancient Xuan flew towards us.


    Did you find us? What can I do? "


    The Jiao snake Xuansheng''s mouth twitched.


    "What else? Don''t waste time and hide!


    Fall on the ground, hide in the fire, deep underground, hide the breath, wait for the ancient Xuan to go, we will come out again, continue to follow! "


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three of them turned into dodging light and suddenly fell to the ground and hid in the depths of the earth.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan flew here.


    He looked at the burning ground with a cold smile.


    "You three idiots, dare to follow me with this skill.


    Come out and die


    Gu Xuan is a blow down.


    A giant fist, with a roar, hit the ground.


    The three men of Jiaoshe Xuansheng rose from the bottom of the earth.


    "It''s found out. Run away. Run away!"


    Three people scattered, in three directions, fly away.


    They had seen the strength of Gu Xuan from a long distance. Even the powerful men in the middle level of the Xuansheng, such as Huo Shengzun, were not the opponents of Gu Xuan.


    They don''t say that the three people join hands, even if the number is more than twice, it doesn''t make any sense.


    For today''s plan, only escape!


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan had already made up his mind to kill them. How could he let them escape?


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword flies out of his body. With the force of thunder, it triggers the fire force of hundreds of meters around the area and shoots towards the Mantis Xuansheng!


    Just listen to Chi''s sound of flesh and blood being penetrated, Zhutian sword has pierced the head of Mantis Xuansheng.


    The Mantis Xuansheng, who had no counterattack power at all, fell.


    At the same time, the star picking hand of Gu Xuan''s hand appears, aiming at the Xuan Sheng of the rat, it is a blow out!


    "Baquan!"


    Rolling energy torrent, congealed into a huge fist, dozens of Zhang away from the sky rat Xuansheng hit.


    Bang.


    The whole body of the heavenly rat Xuansheng exploded, and he could not die again.


    In the blink of an eye, two of the three Xuansheng level fierce beasts fell.


    Only the dragon snake Xuansheng is the fastest. He flies to the front and runs away.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and put away his sword. His body turned into a kind of escape light, like a meteor, across the sky and chased the dragon snake Xuansheng.


    The speed of Jiaoshe Xuansheng is much faster than that of Tianmu Xuansheng and Mantis Xuansheng, but it is not nearly as good as Gu Xuan.


    In an instant, the distance between the ancient Xuan and it is only a hundred Zhang away.


    Jiaoshe Xuansheng was full of panic and even began to shed tears in his eyes, which was frightening.


    "Lord Shi Zhixuan, please help me!


    I don''t want to die


    Jiaoshe Xuansheng realized that shizhixuan was flying in its direction, and finally felt a glimmer of hope to live.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    From the moment he killed the Mantis Xuansheng, he noticed that shizhixuan was flying in this direction.


    In other words, shizhixuan has been around for a long time.


    "Gu Xuan, you are in danger. Why take someone to bury him and let him go!"


    The voice of Shi Zhixuan comes from afar.


    Unfortunately, how could Gu Xuan listen to him?


    Gu Xuan''s hands were printed, and a force of time and space immediately haunted him.


    "The way of time and space, instant shadow!"


    Gu Xuan''s body disappeared from the void with a loud drink.


    By the time he appeared again, he was already standing in front of jiaoshexuan.


    Jiaoshe Xuansheng had heard the voice of Shi Zhixuan and wanted to save him. He was very happy. As long as he insisted on the arrival of shizhixuan, what would ancient Xuan be?


    He went crazy and flew in the direction of shizhixuan.


    However, it never occurred to me that the ancient Xuan actually displayed the way of time and space and suddenly appeared in front of it.Jiaoshe Xuansheng immediately wanted to change his direction and escape. Unfortunately, he just flew so fast that he wanted to stop in an instant. He couldn''t do it.


    Its body, after all, towards the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. As soon as he reached out, he held the head of the dragon snake Xuansheng in his hand.


    At this time, the figure of shizhixuan finally appeared in the sight of ancient Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, let him go!"


    Shi Zhixuan stopped at a distance of 100 Zhang from the ancient Xuan.


    He felt that the tremendous energy was still tracking Gu Xuan. Although there was no chance to kill him, such a tracking method was not peaceful.


    I''m afraid that if the ancient Xuan is immortal, it will have to be peeled off.


    He just wanted to save the dragon snake Xuansheng, but he didn''t want to get too close to Gu Xuan and be implicated.


    Gu Xuan squinted and looked at Shi Zhixuan.


    "If you want to save it, you are flying over!


    I''ll let it go when it''s within ten feet of me. How about that? "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Shi Zhixuan snorted coldly.


    Gu Xuan had many tricks. He had seen it before. Within ten feet of him, the tremendous energy might have been attracted by him.


    "You want to kill me? I''m not that stupid.


    You should be aware of the power.


    That''s for your energy, whether you can survive or not is still unknown.


    If you let it go, I''ll let you go to the dragon city.


    Otherwise, when you die, I won''t leave any of your people in the dragon city! "


    Shi Zhixuan threatened.


    Gu Xuan sneered: "that kind of energy, you really have noticed.


    In that case, you should know that the energy did not kill me, and I would not die.


    Therefore, the people who come to Longcheng don''t need you to release them.


    But what I hate most is that someone threatens me


    Gu Xuan''s right hand jerked hard, and Jiao snake Xuansheng felt a headache and screamed.


    Gu Xuan looked at the dragon snake Xuansheng with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Remember, you are your master, Shi Zhixuan killed you."


    Bang!


    With an explosion, the head of Jiaoshe Xuansheng has been pinched and exploded by Gu Xuan.


    The headless corpse was thrown by Gu Xuan and thrown into the sea of fire below.


    A wisp of cold light flashed in the eyes of Shi Zhixuan.


    "Very good, you have successfully reserved tickets to the nether world for all the people in Jianglong city!"


    Shi Zhixuan is very unhappy.


    There are three Xuansheng level fierce beasts, and they are the Xuansheng level fierce beasts that eat evil spirits in their bodies. What loyal servants they are! They are so killed by Gu Xuan!


    Xuansheng level servants, even he did not accept much.


    Every death is a great loss!


    Gu Xuan, how hateful!


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan is thinking of making a mockery of Shi Zhixuan.


    But at this time, Gu Xuan suddenly felt that, following his powerful energy, he became extremely close to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1934

    Gu Xuan felt that there was an invisible Qi engine between him and the energy that locked himself.


    Boom!


    With a blast in the void, the space becomes extremely distorted.


    That magnificent energy seems to come at any time!


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan had a feeling of being pressed down by the mountain leader.


    In the face of this pressure, not to mention the first level Xuansheng, middle level Xuansheng, even the peak Xuansheng, will be suppressed alive.


    Shi Zhixuan also felt the tremendous pressure, his face changed slightly, and he was running away.


    However, at this moment, the power of that majestic force has retreated again.


    The distorted space is restored as before.


    "Eh?"


    Shi Zhixuan stopped and looked back at Gu Xuan.


    "That energy didn''t come? However, it is still locked in the ancient mystery. What is the matter? "


    In his eyes, Gu Xuan was also full of question marks.


    At the same time, the whole face was twitching.


    "Who is controlling this energy?


    Do you want to frighten me to death, so that I can inherit the city of subduing dragons? "


    The ancient Xuanqi doesn''t come out once.


    You want to fight to suppress, or what else? You give a letter of approval!


    What''s the matter with you suddenly appearing and then retreating?


    If you want to withdraw, you should withdraw completely. How many meanings do you mean by locking in this young master?


    Shi Zhixuan looks at Gu Xuan and thinks deeply.


    Look at this, this guy, offending people!


    It''s sad to be teased like this.


    Gu Xuan stared at Shi Zhixuan and burst out his hatred eyes.


    This guy, he is so miserable. He still pretends to watch the fun there. He dare to threaten himself just now. Who can bear it.


    This energy is so strong, why should I carry it by myself?


    Suddenly, I was staring at xuanzhi stone.


    At this time, the ancient Xuan had already used the "instant shadow" and approached the stone pavilion.


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    As for wisdom, he is not under the ancient mystery.


    On the ruthlessness of the heart, but also on the ancient Xuan.


    With a little movement, Gu Xuan guessed what he wanted to do.


    Without hesitation, Shi Zhixuan directly accelerated his escape.


    "Gu Xuan, you guy, if you want to die, don''t drag me into the water!"


    Shi Zhixuan angry road.


    Gu Xuan chased him and said, "it''s your fault to come here. If you don''t pull your back, who should I pull?"


    Shi Zhixuan sneered: "it''s ridiculous. Do you think you can catch up with me?"


    "If you can''t catch up with me, you''ll find out after trying.


    Anyway, as long as this young master is not dead, you will not be at peace for a moment! "


    Gu Xuan gave out cruel words and pursued him relentlessly.


    Shi Zhixuan is helpless, locking in the magnificent energy of Gu Xuan, in pursuit of Gu Xuan, and Gu Xuan, in pursuit of him.


    Why did he have a brain pumping and wanted to save the fool of Jiaoshe Xuansheng?


    Unfortunately, the matter has been so far, even if Shi Zhixuan regrets, it is already too late.


    Only continue to run, continue to drag time, drag until the energy completely came, drag to the ancient Xuan was annihilated by that energy, everything, naturally, will be over.


    Whoosh!


    Two figures, in the blazing fire, in the sky, in the mountains, one after another flying away, their speed, it is exaggerated to the extreme!


    Of course, the energy consumption is also exaggerated to the extreme.


    Just a quarter of an hour later, the energy in the two people''s bodies has consumed enough one tenth.


    You know, the usual flight, not to mention a quarter of an hour, is a day and a night, also can not consume so much.


    Not to mention, they are still flying, while absorbing the force of heaven and earth, replenishing energy.


    "Gu Xuan, I see how long you can last.


    I have more energy in my body than you do, more ways to replenish.


    And you, by absorbing the power of heaven and earth, can only supplement a small part.


    At most, it depends on the pills to add more, but the pills on your body are always useful.


    When that happens, I''ll see how you''ll go after it? "


    Shi Zhixuan sneered.


    Gu Xuan''s face was also full of sarcasm.


    "Who has more energy than me? You have courage!


    I''m not afraid to tell you who has more energy. I can use you up to do it! "


    Competition energy, Gu Xuan has never lost!


    Not to mention the mountain of pills on your body, just rely on the energy released from the Tai Chi diagram in the Dantian field, which is enough to supplement the ancient Xuan.


    Even if the speed is not equal to the speed of consumption, but do not forget that the world is now the power of fire.With ice soul and cold inflammation, the speed of ancient Xuan absorbing the power of heaven and earth is faster than that of Shi Zhixuan. I don''t know how many times faster.


    "The way of time and space, help me!"


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan''s hands were imprinted, gathering the power of time and space, using the means of time and space, and speeding up his own speed.


    I saw the figure of ancient Xuan, suddenly disappeared from the void.


    When it appears again, it will be like a blink of an eye. It has narrowed the distance between shizhixuan and shizhixuan.


    Under the condition that both sides keep flying at full speed, it is just like an Arabian Night Dream to shorten the distance of ten Zhang.


    But Gu Xuan, it is true, did.


    Of course, the consumption is also high.


    Just the space-time means, and consumed one tenth of his energy.


    However, as long as you can get closer, it''s all worth it!


    Shi Zhixuan''s mouth trembled.


    This ancient Xuan, don''t you want to die?


    If you consume your energy like this, are you really going to die with yourself?


    I''m kidding. He''s not easy to revive. He has an independent consciousness. How can he be dragged into the water by Gu Xuan?


    "You speed up, I speed up too!"


    Shi Zhixuan is also free to go, a drop of blood essence, directly out of the eyebrow, into a series of strange secret lines, spread towards the body.


    His figure, in this space, has a sign of fusion.


    Whoosh!


    His speed, speed up, quickly and Gu Xuan opened a distance of five Zhang.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    That''s good!


    He once again used the means of time and space to shorten the distance of ten Zhang.


    The whole face of Shi Zhixuan convulsed several times, and once again used a drop of blood essence.


    Now, two people, a chase and a run, as if in a state of madness.


    Just one hour later, the energy consumed by the two is enough for any Xuansheng primary martial artist to replenish his whole body energy dozens of times.


    And that magnificent energy, because of the high-speed movement of the ancient Xuan, was actually left behind.


    However, as long as there is a slight pause in the movement of the ancient Xuan, it will still approach quickly.


    Deep in space, in the vast energy, in the narrow space.


    The four water saints are about to collapse.


    "What is Gu Xuan doing?


    I''m going to kill him. Don''t stop me. I''ll kill him!


    Running so fast, isn''t it just a rush to reincarnate?


    I will help him


    The wood Saint roared.


    The corners of the water saint''s mouth twitched.


    "I don''t approve of killing him, but if it''s not in my face, I''ll be invisible."


    "The four of us went out together. How could we not have been in your presence?


    You''re obviously trying to cover him up, aren''t you? "


    "Are you an idiot?" he said? I turned around. No, it wasn''t in front of me.


    Don''t you just kill him in front of my back


    Boom!


    The majestic energy collided with a turbulent flow of space with a width of tens of feet, and made a violent explosion sound.


    Bang bang bang!


    The four people''s bodies, suddenly out of control, flew up and hit each other.


    "Damn it, Jin Shengzun, you stabbed me in the nostrils with your smelly feet again. I''ll fight with you!"


    The water Saint roared angrily and even bit the stinky foot of Jin Shengzun.


    Obviously, he was mad with anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1935

    Tiger beaked bird colony.


    The Golden Horn ape, the poor and afraid of saints and others have been staring at the dark mirror for two hours.


    Unfortunately, in the dark mirror, there is no image at all.


    The Golden Horn ape sighed and took the dark mirror.


    "The mark I left on the old brother has long been gone.


    So it''s futile to look at it again. "


    "Damn it, what happened?


    Gu Xuan was able to kill the fire saint, but in the end, he didn''t kill him. Instead, he ran away.


    What is the situation? "


    The poor and afraid of saints look out of the protective barrier.


    He hoped that Gu Xuan''s figure would surprise them out of the blue. Unfortunately, he didn''t.


    Ouyang butterfly bit her lips.


    "No, brother Gu must be in danger. We should go out and help him!"


    Mo Jingyun shook his head.


    "Even if we go out, we can''t find him.


    So, don''t make trouble. Just stay here and wait for master to come back.


    It''s too dangerous out there. "


    Mo Jingyun said so, Ouyang flower butterfly also dare not quarrel to go out.


    Little lotus root is fiddling with the heaven and earth circle in his hand. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    Suddenly, he looked at the direction of the flowers.


    "In a few hours, the flowers in those two places will be in full bloom.


    At that time, no matter how strong the elder brother''s concealment method is, I''m afraid it will not cover up the vision of the two places when flowers are in full bloom.


    When necessary, we have to pick the flowers and hide them!


    However, as far as I know, ordinary people can''t do it.


    It seems that this important task will eventually fall on the head of this medicine emperor! "


    Small lotus root learns Gu Xuan''s appearance, hold chin, a pair of mature and dignified appearance.


    After listening to Xiao Ou''s words, people''s faces became more dignified.


    The eyes are toward the direction of flowers in the two realms, looking at the past.


    Of course, they can''t see anything.


    But they know very well that on the branch of that big tree, there are two border flowers, and the petals are constantly opening.


    When the flowers of the two realms are in full bloom, there will be some strange phenomena. I don''t know how much movement will be there, and how many warriors and fierce beasts will be attracted here.


    At least, Shi Zhixuan and his army of evil eating monsters will surely come.


    Without Gu Xuan, they would even have a problem picking flowers from two places. No one knows if they can keep them.


    Even if the two landscape flowers are successfully plucked and hidden in the space Lingbao, with the strength of shizhixuan, I''m afraid there is a way to take it out!


    People''s eyes moved to the outside of the protective barrier, and they all looked forward to the expression, hoping that Gu Xuan''s figure would suddenly appear.


    But at the moment, the ancient mystery is impossible to appear.


    He is still chasing Shi Zhixuan.


    The distance between them is only 20 Zhang.


    Along the way, the ancient Xuan kept narrowing the distance.


    But Shi Zhixuan was not a vegetarian either. Gu Xuan tried many times to get closer to him.


    They ran after each other. In the blink of an eye, several hours passed.


    Now, the distance between them is still 20 Zhang.


    Shi Zhixuan slightly turned his head and glanced at his back.


    "The damned Gu Xuan is still not willing to give up.


    However, this is also too exaggerated, I have many means to work together to maintain the energy in the body.


    I didn''t expect that he could.


    We fly away for such a long time, at least consumed the sum of the energy of dozens of ordinary middle level Xuansheng.


    But he, the energy in his body, is still alive and there is no sign of exhaustion.


    Can it be said that in this world of flame, the power of fire is really so great for him to have the supreme flame? "


    Shi Zhixuan''s face is very ugly.


    Although he does not worry about energy exhaustion for the time being, if he continues to do so, he must be the first one to dry up energy.


    What''s more, the spirit consumed by such a flight is huge.


    Of course, none of this is the point.


    The point is, in another hour, the flowers will be in full bloom!


    He has just contacted Xuansheng, a swertin rat, who is looking for flowers in the two realms, by special means.


    They have been looking for the place they have been looking for before, but they still have no harvest.


    Shi Zhixuan''s mood became more and more irritable.


    He could feel that the tremendous energy that locked the ancient Xuan and the air traction between the ancient Xuan and the ancient Xuan were becoming more and more firm.


    Now, Gu Xuan is no longer a question of pursuing him or not.


    As long as Gu Xuan dares to stop, the tremendous energy will break through the barrier of space and fall on Gu Xuan.In this case, Gu Xuan couldn''t let go of his enemy. He had to pull him to bear the attack of the powerful energy.


    Shi Zhixuan secretly complained.


    However, Gu Xuan''s heart was even more bitter.


    Now, he not only has to bear the hardships of pursuing shizhixuan, but also has to bear the tremendous pressure brought by the tremendous energy.


    Gu Xuan felt that the energy was getting closer to him.


    He''s going to stop at once.


    "Who did I offend? Play with me like this!


    It''s a pity to see that this young master is not even 20 years old.


    I am still a child


    Gu Xuan wailed in his heart.


    At this time, flying in front of the stone pavilion, suddenly moved in the heart.


    "This ancient Xuan chased me so hard that I couldn''t find the flowers in the two places. Was it in the tiger beaked bird colony?"


    This idea can be described as a sudden fantasy, but Shi Zhixuan is to come more and more feel, very likely.


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan, you plan on me!


    You are waiting for the flowers to mature so that your people can pick them.


    You''re after me just to keep me from discovering this secret! "


    Shi Zhixuan was suddenly enlightened.


    Gu Xuan''s face was confused. He didn''t think so, OK!


    What kind of wind are you talking about?


    "What kind of flowers are they?


    Is there such a treasure in the land of tiger beaked birds?


    What does it do? "


    Gu Xuan''s heart was not good, so he tried to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    Although he didn''t have that idea, the two realms of flowers are really in the land of tiger beaked birds!


    "Hum!"


    Shi Zhixuan sneers.


    "Sure enough, there are many tricks. If you are firmly locked in by this energy, you still have to count me even if you are not sure about life and death!


    Fortunately, Ben Xie Zu''s reaction is quick, otherwise you will be cheated! "


    Whoosh!


    Shi Zhixuan turns around a big bend in the void and flies away in the direction of tiger beaked bird colony.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    If Shi Zhixuan goes to the land of tiger beaked birds, it will be troublesome.


    He ran after him in a hurry.


    At this time, the evil eating monsters and the fierce beasts controlled by them all received orders.


    "Two realms of flowers are in the land of tiger beaked birds!


    Everybody, get there right now! Within an hour, we must capture the land of tiger beaked birds


    Suddenly, countless escape light, from everywhere, toward the tiger beaked bird family to fly.


    Outside the land of the tiger beaked bird tribe, there is a peak less than 100 li away.


    Xuansheng of the Swertia rat, led by a hundred people, gathered here.


    "Hahaha, it''s not a waste of time to come!


    A great credit will come to us.


    Fortunately, we happen to be the closest to the beaker colony!


    Sanshan Xuansheng, Yangliu Xuansheng, let''s get there at once


    Xuansheng, a swertin rat, was very excited.


    "Good!"


    The two great sages responded in unison.


    The next moment, full of a hundred escape light, vast, toward the tiger beaked bird family to fly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1936

    Tiger beaked bird colony.


    Golden Horn ape, poor and afraid of saints and others look dignified, looking at the big tree growing flowers in two places.


    In less than an hour, I''m afraid the flowers will be in full bloom.


    Although the breath of flowers in the two realms has not been revealed at all, changes have already begun to take place.


    That big tree, as if it was late autumn, the leaves were all withered and yellow.


    "It''s all the nutrients absorbed by the flowers of the two realms.


    I''m afraid Gu Xuan didn''t calculate this. Otherwise, he would try to avoid it. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, sighed.


    Other big trees, are still very normal, this one was absorbed nutrients, too conspicuous.


    As long as you are a normal minded warrior, I''m afraid you can guess that there is something fishy in this.


    Small lotus root pouts out the mouth, holds the chin, studies the ancient Xuan standard thinking posture, seems to think again.


    "That''s easy to do!"


    Soon, the little lotus root seems to have thought of a way, heart thought move, actually grow a long root whisker, toward all directions, is to spread and go.


    A moment later, the whole tiger beak bird colony, all the big trees, all the nutrients have been absorbed, the leaves become yellow.


    The tiger king looked at this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This is the land of their tiger beaked birds. These big trees are not ordinary trees.


    Ordinary trees, the crown can give you a house? Build a martial arts field?


    But none of this matters.


    Because, it''s all destroyed.


    Only listen to the sound of the boom, constantly ring.


    As the trees withered and withered, the tree crown could no longer bear the buildings. They all collapsed and fell from the high trees to pieces.


    Even the martial arts arena is gone.


    The tiger beaked birds were so confused that they didn''t know what was going on.


    The Golden Horn ape looks like an idiot and looks at the lotus root.


    If the tiger king is a Xuansheng, now I''m afraid that he has the heart to chop the lotus root alive.


    Unfortunately, the tiger king is not.


    The king of tiger looked up at the sky. The clan land was destroyed.


    Two lines of clear tears left in his eyes.


    Small lotus root touches the head, embarrassed to smile.


    "Did I do something wrong?"


    Above the clouds, there seems to be a crow flying by, hoarse, as if to say: "fool Fool... "


    At this time, in the distance, suddenly there are majestic energy fluctuations.


    Their faces changed slightly and they looked out of the protective barrier.


    There were hundreds of figures coming, and the first three were actually three fierce beasts of Xuansheng level.


    And other figures, half of them are fierce beasts at the top of the holy land, and the other half are evil eating monsters that everyone talks about!


    "Evil eating monster! Shi Zhixuan, did you finally call?


    Is he looking for trouble with Gu Xuan, or did he find the whereabouts of the flowers in the two realms? "


    The poor and afraid of saints have a solemn face.


    The tiger beaked birds were shaking with fear.


    Even the king tiger was pale.


    That''s a monster. Who''s not afraid?


    There''s one left in his body that hasn''t been cleared, and now there are so many?


    Do you want a bird to live!


    What''s more, you don''t have to guess that the fierce beasts are also controlled by the evil phage.


    Even the three headed Xuansheng level fierce beast, I''m afraid, was not spared, and the body was full of evil eating monsters.


    Although the faces of the Dragon guards were not good-looking, Gu Xuan had already taught them the means to deal with the evil eating monsters, and they also had a lot of courage.


    What''s more, in the current situation, as long as the big array is not broken, they will not have mobile phones.


    If they really have to do it, if they can''t, it doesn''t make sense.


    They are able to deal with several holy land peaks with the help of a hundred people. However, the fierce beasts at the top of the holy land can kill all of them if they send twenty or thirty people at random.


    After all, their strength is not enough!


    The Dragon guards clenched their fists one by one, filled with a sense of helplessness because of insufficient strength.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    More than one hundred figures flew to and stopped at a hundred feet away from the protective barrier.


    This distance, for any Xuansheng, is no different.


    "Prepare for the battle."


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    Shi Zhixuan brought tens of thousands of evil eating monsters here. I''m afraid that these people are just the vanguard troops. There will be more enemies coming here.


    "It''s true that we can''t wait to die. We can''t even give them the chance to attack the defense barrier.


    As long as it can be delayed! "


    The Golden Horn ape has a dignified expression.


    He took out a flag, waved it gently, and opened a temporary exit that could only go out but not enter.He went out.


    The poor and afraid of saints also went out.


    Mo Jingyun, Ouyang flower butterfly, Oriental snow, small lotus root, small green five people, also did not hesitate, followed closely out.


    As soon as they came out, the golden horned ape closed the temporary exit. It was obvious that other people did not need to come out.


    It''s no use coming out.


    If the other side had not had three Xuansheng, Golden Horn Saint ape and poor fear saint, I''m afraid even Ouyang flower butterfly would not have been released.


    But now, there''s no way.


    On their own side, there are only two Xuansheng. In case they are dragged, the people of shizhixuan will have a chance to attack and guard the barrier.


    At that time, no one can be spared.


    "I''m Xuansheng, a Swertia rat. I''m ordered by shizhixuan to look for flowers in two places.


    You open the guard array, hand over the flowers of the two realms, and I will release you!


    Otherwise, die


    Zhang rat Xuan Sheng looked at the poor and afraid of saints and others, and said in a sharp voice.


    There are only two Xuansheng on the other side, and there are three of them. They will fight without any suspense and win.


    As for the other warriors, it didn''t pay attention to it.


    There is no sense in the number of warriors who do not reach the realm of Xuansheng.


    There is only one ray of light to answer the Xuansheng!


    The light, like the light of stars, went through the void and directly hit the five fierce beasts at the peak level of the holy land.


    The five fierce beasts were killed without even a chance to react!


    Xuansheng, a swerting rat, was furious: "if you don''t eat or eat, you''ll be punished. If you go up together, you''ll be killed without mercy."


    Sanshan Xuansheng sneered and said, "what should have happened? Kill me


    Yang liuxuan Sheng laughed and his willows trembled.


    "Killing makes me happy! Kill, kill


    Three Xuan saints, led by fierce beasts and evil eating monsters, turned into Dao Dao Dao Dun Guang and dashed over.


    The evil eating monsters were flying at the end, all looking ferocious, ready to look for opportunities to invade the body of the group in front of them.


    If you can control a Xuansheng, their status, it is natural that the tide rises.


    The golden horned ape squinted.


    "Give me the mouse and willow, and the stone monster like a hill will be given to you.


    Mo Jingyun, Dongfang snow, other garbage, will be handed over to you.


    Remember, it''s not hard to beat them, but the point is, don''t get hurt.


    Once it is invaded by the evil eating monster, it will be a trouble after all.


    What''s more, there will be more enemies soon! "


    Whoosh!


    Golden Horn ape body, broke out a powerful momentum, rushed to the enemy.


    He shot out two fists in a row. Under the traction of Qi, he locked the Xuansheng of zhangrat and Xuansheng of Yangliu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1937

    The poor fear the wrath of the saints.


    "How can you belittle me, you monkey?


    Give that stone monster to you, these two rubbish, give it to me


    The poor and afraid of saints used the star escape technique, and the speed was even faster than that of the golden horned ape. They took the lead in attacking the Xuansheng of Zhangshu and yangliuxuan.


    The power of the two stars coagulates into a half moon and cuts into two fierce beasts.


    Zhang rat Xuan Sheng and Yang Liu Xuan Sheng are even more angry. What do these two human beings think of them?


    With one against two, we still have to fight for it?


    They are simply not taken seriously!


    What can be tolerated!


    The two fierce beasts of Xuansheng level immediately poured out the most powerful energy, just like two mountains. The one who attacked the poor and afraid of saints was the counter attack.


    With their mouths open at the same time, they spit out energy bombs like the sun shining brightly, and the space is fragmented.


    Hearing only two thunders, the two and a half moon cuts of the poor and afraid saints have been hit by these two energy bombs, and both of them have collapsed.


    The terrible power of explosion, in the void set off a rolling wave of energy.


    Sanshan Xuansheng''s body suddenly became larger, as if it were a mountain. It blocked the energy ripple and protected the fierce beasts and evil eating monsters at the top of the holy land.


    If you don''t protect them, this energy ripple alone can make them fall more than half.


    It''s not so easy to block the aftereffect of the fight between the powerful at Xuansheng level.


    Yang liuxuansheng once again made a move. The willow on his body turned into countless tentacles, which went deep into the space and penetrated into the space, and appeared around the body of poor fear Xuan Sheng.


    It actually used some kind of spatial means, which was beyond defense.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints sneer.


    It''s a crime in front of him!


    He was afraid that the saint''s hands would be sealed, and his body suddenly disappeared into the space.


    All the tentacles melted by the willows were thrown into the air.


    Yang liuxuansheng''s face changed.


    The other side''s space means, not weaker than him!


    "Damn it, I''m afraid of poverty. Just because of your poor skills, you want to fight one against two?


    I''ll be beaten hard later. Don''t ask me to save you!


    Hum, Ben Sheng ape is someone who has fought with the three saints. You can''t help but rob me


    The golden horned ape didn''t have a chance to fight two. He was very angry.


    He originally wanted to show his strength in front of the public, but unexpectedly, the speed of the poor and afraid saints was so fast. In the blink of an eye, he had a fight with the enemy.


    No way, he can only change the direction of attack, a pair of fists, attack to Sanshan Xuansheng.


    Sanshan Xuansheng has a very strong defense. It was originally a fierce beast of the rock clan. The fist of the golden horned ape was not very powerful. It didn''t pay any attention to it. It even crossed its hands in front of him, trying to resist the attack of the golden horned ape!


    Of course, there is another reason for it to do so, which is to protect the fierce beasts and evil eating monsters behind them.


    Otherwise, it can avoid, behind the people can not escape.


    The Golden Horn ape sneered: "it''s really a stone head, it''s stupid!


    Can you block Ben Sheng ape''s fist


    I saw a golden light, Golden Horn ape whole body, have become a golden man!


    The golden rule is instantly condensed in the whole body.


    His weight, increased more than 100 times, boxing power, also increased more than 100 times!


    Boom!


    Sanshan Xuansheng was hit.


    "No --"


    with a scream, he felt a huge force and swam to his whole body along his arms, shaking every gravel in his body.


    Bang!


    Sanshan Xuansheng directly exploded and the breath dissipated.


    It was killed by seconds!


    However, the golden horned ape was also hard to bear. The huge anti shock force made him fly backwards and hit the guard barrier with a bang.


    The guard barrier suddenly trembled and almost cracked.


    Golden Horn ape quickly transfers energy to the array flag that controls the array. The array is stabilized.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of golden blood, spit out from the mouth of the golden horned ape.


    "I''m more than twice as defensive as I am.


    Nima, fortunately, it is stupid and conceited, and does not give full play to its strength. Otherwise, I am afraid that it will not die, and I will lose both sides with it


    The Golden Horn ape murmured in his heart.


    Sure enough, the fierce beasts of Xuansheng level in the seventh and eighth levels are not so easy to provoke.


    He just, in fact, did not use all his strength, which almost suffered a big loss.


    "No, under my carelessness, I almost suffered a heavy blow. If the poor and afraid of saints attack the enemy with one enemy and two, in case of belittling the enemy, would I not have to collect his corpse?"


    The Golden Horn ape, an exciting spirit, looked at the poor and afraid of saints.It''s ok if you don''t look at it. I''m scared.


    "I''ll go, old man, so fierce!"


    The Golden Horn ape was stunned.


    The battle between the poor fearing saint and the two fierce beasts of Xuansheng level had a tacit understanding to fight towards the distance.


    The so-called "soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals", this is the tacit understanding between the strong.


    If you can avoid accidental injury, try to avoid it.


    After all, both sides have sanctuary companions.


    If we are forced to hurry up, we will be shameless. Instead of fighting with the enemy of the same rank, we will pursue and kill the enemy''s subordinates. It will be ugly.


    It is not only ugly, but also has no influence on the final direction of the war except to irritate the opponent.


    Only listen to the sound of the boom, constantly blowing in the void.


    The poor and afraid of the saints used the technique of star escape and the means of time and space with one hand. They did not conflict with each other and had no sense of disobedience. They suppressed the two fierce beasts of Xuansheng level so that they could not even fight back.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Yang Liu Xuan Sheng, right? Just a tree, dare to play the way of space in front of this saint?


    Do you know that the way of time and space of this saint is higher than you by 100 ranks?


    Look, the holy one has solved you first


    The poor, afraid of saints, burst out laughing, and when their right hand reached forward, their palms fell into the void.


    In a flash, a palm that seemed to be independent of the void appeared from behind Yang liuxuan saint, and one hand slapped to its back.


    Bang!


    Yang liuxuansheng''s space barrier was smashed directly.


    The poor fear of saints, as if out of the hands of the body, severely imprinted on Yang liuxuan saint.


    Yang liuxuan vomited blood from his mouth, and his body was cut into two pieces. He fell from the air and fell into the fire below. He could not die any more.


    The whole body of Xuansheng was shaking.


    No reason!


    Compared with the fierce beast Xuansheng, the fierce beast Xuansheng has a higher advantage.


    The physical strength of Xuansheng level fierce beast is often several times and ten times stronger than that of human Xuansheng. Once they fight close combat, the Xuansheng of Terran will have no way out.


    But in the face of the poor and afraid of saints, the Swertia rat Xuan Sheng could not even get close.


    There is no way, the poor fear of saints, a hand of the power of the stars, the power of time and space, suddenly out of shape.


    "Sanshan Xuansheng has fallen, and so has Yangliu Xuansheng.


    No, I have to go back first! "


    Xuansheng''s face was not good.


    "Everybody, back with me!"


    The Xuansheng of Swertia gave instructions to retreat.


    Of course, he didn''t expect the fierce beasts and evil eating monsters in the holy land to retreat. However, if everyone retreated together, he would fly as fast as possible, with more shields behind him.


    However, under such a call, Swertia Xuansheng immediately felt wrong.


    No one responded at all!


    It suddenly looked up and looked around.


    All around is empty, where are the figures of his subordinates?


    Small green smile way: "don''t look, your group of idiots, weak poor, not enough for us five a meal to kill!"


    Small lotus root nodded and agreed.


    Just now, he killed a full 20 evil eating monsters, old fierce!


    Xuansheng''s face changed greatly and he bit his teeth.


    "Poor fear, I''ll fight with you!"


    Its body Qi and blood riot, the face has become more ferocious, a pair of and poor afraid of saints desperate appearance.


    The poor and afraid of saints are on guard. Although he is sure of winning, he still has to guard against a fierce beast of Xuansheng level.


    Whoosh!


    The Xuansheng of the Swertia rat rushed to the poor and afraid of the saint.


    The poor and afraid of saints narrowed their eyes and gathered a star shield in front of them, ready to resist.


    However, the next moment, Swertia mouse Xuan Sheng suddenly a turn, toward the distance, fly away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1938

    People looked at the fleeing Swertia Xuansheng, a little confused.


    Even the golden horned ape is not used to this kind of routine.


    How can the fierce beast of Xuansheng level be so spineless?


    However, no one thought that the poor and afraid of saints would react at the first time, step out, burst out at a very fast speed and catch up.


    He seems to have anticipated the escape of the Xuansheng meeting of the Swertia rat!


    "Hum! I''m afraid you''re not making fun of it? "


    He who is poor and afraid of saints smiles coldly.


    This swertin rat Xuansheng, playing routine, is too tender!


    With Gu Xuan for such a long time, what routines have you never seen?


    Gu Xuan that boy, the pit on the body that is one after another, pit up people that is to sell you, still have to let you count money!


    What''s more, pretending to fight with the enemy and running away suddenly are all the rest of this saint''s play!


    On the mind, the fierce beast is always a fierce beast. How can it be compared with his fear of poverty?


    In the blink of an eye, the poor and afraid of the saint caught up with the Xuansheng of the Swertia rat, and with a fist, it was blasted into pieces.


    A shower of blood fell.


    Compared with Yang Liu Xuan Sheng, the death method of Zhang rat Xuan Sheng is more miserable.


    The poor, afraid of saints, turned back smartly, and walked to the Golden Horn ape in front of the demonstration, and glanced at the Golden Horn ape like a demonstration.


    This is just like a stupid monkey, just want to compete with him?


    As a result, they were beaten to vomit blood when they fought with a stone monster.


    I don''t know how to write the word "shame"!


    Golden Horn Saint ape''s mouth trembled, did not kill two Xuan Sheng?


    Can''t we do it when we''re fully fired?


    What is it?


    However, he did not explain, seeing is believing. Although he killed a Xuansheng in seconds, he was also injured.


    Even if he said now, the stone monster is actually very strong, which is much stronger than the Xuan Sheng of the Swertia rat or the Xuan saint of Yang Liu, and no one believes it!


    Strong, can be killed by seconds?


    The Golden Horn ape''s heart is bitter, but it can''t be said.


    Small green came forward, to the poor afraid of saints flattered a few, a poor afraid of grandfather, cry poor afraid of saints touched Small Green''s bald head, are not willing to give up.


    "Little ape, man must know himself.


    After that, if there is a fierce enemy, give it to the Holy One.


    Don''t try to be brave.


    I''m lucky this time. I just vomit blood. Next time, I''m not sure if I spit out the liver, spleen, lung and kidney. That''s not good. "


    The poor are afraid that the saints will gain power, and they will not forgive others.


    The Golden Horn ape was so angry that he wanted to fight. On second thought, the poor and afraid of saints were so fierce that they could not speak of each other just now. One hand was the law of time and space and the other was the law of stars. It was really troublesome to fight.


    In hesitation, the poor afraid of saints slanted their eyes and gave the golden horned ape a blow.


    "Little ape, when the elder talks, the younger always has to respond. It''s polite."


    The Golden Horn ape was angry and was preparing to refute it. In the distance, there were fierce beasts and evil eating monsters flying towards here.


    All people''s eyes, all looked to the distance.


    Three thousand fierce beasts, two thousand evil eating monsters, just like black clouds, flew away.


    The first is a full eleven Xuansheng level fierce beast, as well as a phage evil monster.


    The evil eating monster has already shown signs of transformation.


    No matter the height, body shape, or the breath on the body, it is more than 100 times stronger than other evil eating monsters.


    "I''ll go. The evil eating monster is Xuansheng!


    I''m afraid it''s the way the boss taught us. I can''t prevent it!


    Other evil eating monsters are holy places. Is it Xuansheng?


    This is even the body of Xuansheng level fierce beast. You don''t need to occupy it.


    If it is occupied, it will become weaker. "


    Small lotus root exclaimed.


    The rest of them were not good.


    Unexpectedly, we just solved the problem of Xuan Sheng and a large number of enemies arrived.


    The Golden Horn ape looks at the poor and fears the Xuan saint.


    "I had sensed that there were enemies coming, but I didn''t expect that they came so fast and there were so many enemies!


    Fortunately, just poor, afraid of the elder said, the fierce enemy to you.


    The younger generation will guard the barrier first.


    Master, come on


    The golden horned ape turns around and wants to fly to the protective barrier.


    He was held by the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I just boasted. Don''t take it seriously!


    There are more than 5000 enemies. It seems that they are not all of them. If they come together, they will break the protective barrier.


    What''s the use of hiding in now?


    We can only wait for Gu Xuan to come back! "


    The voice of the poor and afraid of saints is a little bitter.In the face of a strong enemy''s siege, it''s just too much to escape.


    But there is no way to escape. If you escape, you may not be able to escape.


    Even if they escape, the Dragon guards will die.


    In order to train them, Gu Xuan, as the mainstay of yingtianzong in the future, spent so much painstaking efforts to cultivate them. He had no choice but to seek his own efforts.


    This is not the most important thing. If Ouyang Huadie, Mo Jingyun and Dongfang Xue die, even if one of them dies, Gu Xuan will not only fight for his own life, but also destroy his soul, so that he will never be immortal.


    At this time, you can''t even talk to me if you''ve tried your best!


    After the panic of the poor and afraid saint, his face returned to calm color.


    If the strength is weak, you can''t play, or you can''t play later.


    If you want to play later, you have to delay!


    "Hum!"


    The poor and afraid saints stare at the enemies and snort coldly. They step out one step and go forward a few steps.


    Hum!


    With the poor and afraid of saints as the center, the space within 50 Zhangs has become slightly distorted.


    He released the field!


    "Stop! If you are close to the land of the tiger beaked birds, cut it


    The voice of the poor and afraid of saints is like running thunder, and the sound is loud.


    The fierce beast and the army of evil eating monsters that were supposed to rush up at one breath were bluffing.


    The huge evil eating monster waved his hand suddenly, and all people''s actions stopped.


    Eleven fierce beasts of Xuansheng level were also somewhat surprised.


    A Terran Xuansheng who has a domain is not terrible, nor is it enough to surprise them.


    However, a person who has the courage to stand up in front of the twelve Xuansheng level strongmen and the 5000 holy land has the courage to stand up. There is a kind of momentum even though tens of thousands of people have gone, which is terrible.


    Not only they, but even the Golden Horn ape, were stunned by the poor and afraid of saints.


    Can we say that the strength of the poor and afraid of saints has reached such a point?


    Faced with 11 fierce beasts of Xuansheng level and a demon of Xuansheng level, are you not afraid?


    Is this not the second ancient mystery?


    Small green see blood, poor afraid of grandfather, too powerful!


    "I''ll cheer you on and beat them!


    Beat them to death! Come on


    Little green raised her fist and was excited.


    The poor and afraid of saints almost fell from the sky.


    This unfortunate little green, no wonder Gu Xuan wants to shave his hair. Although he is still young and can''t cheat, it seems that he wants to betray his grandfather and push himself out to die!


    "Cough!"


    The poor afraid Saint coughed twice and said in a sharp voice:


    "little green, don''t make a fool of yourself! I am afraid that the saints have just let go of their words. Those who are close to the land of tiger beaked birds will die.


    But now, they''ve stopped, they''re not approaching.


    If I killed them, wouldn''t I destroy my promise?


    If I do this, what kind of field level Xuansheng strongman can be counted! "


    Little green thumbs up and praises the poor and afraid of saints.


    It''s worthy of being poor and afraid of my grandfather. I''m so handsome!


    Small lotus root corners of the mouth twitch for a while, patted Small Green''s shoulder, chatting table consolation.


    In this way, you are about to lose your poor grandfather!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1939

    Golden Horn holy ape several people, looking at a face of righteous poor fear of saints, finally reflected.


    The poor and afraid of saints are obviously bluffing. Otherwise, with his greedy, timid and life sparing personality, how could he make such abnormal behavior in the face of so many powerful enemies.


    Even if he really has the courage to defeat so many opponents, he will not be so arrogant, engage in sneak attacks and play tricks. That is the style of the poor and afraid of saints.


    However, they know the root of the poor and afraid of saints, which can guess that the poor and afraid of saints are deliberately delaying time.


    But the group of fierce beasts and evil eating monsters were shocked.


    Can''t help, that ancient Xuan''s name, they are Shi Zhixuan''s subordinates, everybody knows.


    That''s what once made shizhixuan adults suffer.


    Moreover, it must be able to be remembered and hated by shizhixuan for such a long time, and he has not died yet.


    Although he had never heard of him, he was a man of ancient metaphysics and mastered the field. This is a means that even some high-level Xuansheng, even the peak Xuansheng, did not necessarily master.


    In addition, those who are poor and afraid of saints actively clamour. Therefore, the people on the side of Shi Zhixuan all believe that the people in front of them are probably hard stubbles and hard to provoke.


    Of course, they have to retreat from Xuangu, which is five thousand.


    The old man can''t be their rival.


    However, the old man still has some strength, and if he is attacked, there will be damage.


    No one wants it. It''s yourself who gets hurt.


    Therefore, for a while, all the Xuansheng hesitated.


    The huge evil eater sneered. He was the strongest in the army. When the cannon fodder tried to test the strength of the poor and afraid saint, he could not turn to him.


    "Xuan Sheng of hobo, Xuansheng of dragon and leopard, Xuansheng of thousand feet, Xuansheng of cup carving. Lead by four of you, try your best to test his strength!


    The other seven people, go and surround the old man''s whole field, watch carefully and wait for an opportunity to help!


    See the opportunity and kill it, and make a quick decision


    The leader of the evil eating monster gave the order.


    "Yes


    Eleven fierce beasts of Xuansheng level responded together and flew to the poor and afraid of saints.


    The four Dragon leopard Xuan saints, flying in the front, tens of feet apart, have begun to accumulate strength. When they fly outside the realm of the poor and afraid of saints, they immediately release their killing moves and release four energy bombs to attack the poor and afraid saints in the field.


    The whole face of the poor and afraid saint is twitching.


    This script is wrong!


    The Holy One is so strong that you don''t have a good discussion and then launch an attack?


    Would you like to discuss for a few hours and decide the order of your moves?


    You are to discuss a day and a night, this Saint moves, calculate me to lose!


    Poor fear in the heart cry, unfortunately, this is doomed to be futile.


    The energy bombs released by the four men of the tiger and leopard Xuansheng suddenly changed direction, and they locked the poor and afraid of saints from four directions, leaving him with no way to escape.


    Fortunately, the poor and afraid of saints have greatly increased their strength in their own field. In the face of these and the four energy bombs, he has to fight back.


    "Star code, star guide


    The poor and afraid of the saints drink with a loud voice, and their hands cross the void, and the power of the stars is released from his hands like the water of a running river.


    A vast star river appeared around him.


    In the starry River, the stars twinkle, making the poor and afraid of saints as if they were in the starry sky.


    "Break it for me!"


    The poor and afraid of saints spit out vigorous Qi. In the Star River, there are four stars, which suddenly increase at a speed visible to the naked eye and become a full ten foot in size.


    The four stars, like meteors, crossed the void and collided with the four energy bombs.


    Boom!


    The terrible power of explosion has annihilated the whole field of the poor and afraid of saints.


    The scene in the field, from the outside, has been unable to see clearly.


    The Golden Horn ape looked at this scene, his face changed greatly.


    "Damn it, they''re releasing energy bombs not to kill Pau, but to disturb his territory.


    Not good! Didn''t the seven Xuansheng just wait and see to find a chance to do it again?


    How can you rush in so quickly


    In the void, the seven Xuansheng level ferocious beasts that originally surrounded the territory of the poor and afraid of saints, and the four fierce beasts who launched the attack, fell into the realm of the poor and afraid of saints at the same time.


    Obviously, the words just said by the leader of the evil eating monster to wait and wait for the opportunity to help is not true at all.


    From the very beginning, they kept up their spirits and surrounded the poor and afraid of saints.


    Little green pushed the back of the golden horned ape with a worried face.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Help me to be poor and afraid of my grandfather!


    He can''t beat the eleven fierce beasts aloneThe Golden Horn ape''s eyes were dignified, but he didn''t expect that the leader of the evil eating monster was so scheming.


    He is not vague, one step out, then into the poor fear of saints in the field.


    "Mo Jingyun, this array flag, you control, first back to guard the barrier.


    I and the poor, afraid saints will break through at once


    The voice of the Golden Horn ape comes from the realm.


    At the same time, there is a flag, flying to Mo Jingyun.


    Mo Jingyun grabs it, and a pithy formula immediately spreads out from the array flag and explodes in his mind.


    Mo Jingyun waved a flag, guard the barrier above, then appeared a small vortex door.


    "You go back first, and I will rear you."


    Mo Jingyun looks at Ouyang flower butterfly four people, urges a way.


    Ouyang Huadie frowned, not only did not mean to go back, but called out the seven treasures Scripture. The holy light immediately covered her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mo Jing cloud angry way.


    Ouyang Huadie was discontented and said, "what don''t you do? Don''t think I don''t know, you didn''t intend to go in! "


    Dongfang snow hands printing, only listen to a sound of the sound, a river of heaven, from the sky, block in front of everyone.


    In the Tianhe River, the river is surging, emitting a dangerous breath, as if to isolate the enemy on the other side of the Tianhe.


    "Don''t argue. It doesn''t make sense to go in now.


    Once the guard array is broken, we will be more passive!


    Now, we still have to drag until Gu Xuan comes back! "


    Dongfang snow sends a message to several people.


    Xiao Ou took a sip of water.


    "In this case, the emperor of medicine will show my strength against heaven today."


    A majestic momentum, from the body of small lotus root.


    Huntian silk grows and grows at the speed visible to the naked eye, and is dancing in the void.


    Small green is not vague, looking up to the sky with a long cry, rolling dragon power, released from the body.


    Mo Jingyun shook his head and put up the array flag.


    Sure enough, it is impossible to cheat them into it.


    In this case, there is no way but to fight!


    "War!"


    Don''t drink with a loud voice.


    On the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, a dazzling blade broke out.


    The tiger king looked at this scene from the guard barrier, and the whole person was stunned.


    Although we have known for a long time that these people are not simple.


    But now he knows that none of these people''s strength is under him!


    And it''s just normal.


    If these people fight for their lives, I''m afraid all of them can kill him.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!


    Go to me, avoid the realm of the poor and afraid of saints, and kill all these people for me


    The leader of the evil eating monster sneered and waved his right paw!


    All of a sudden, 5000 fierce beasts and evil eating monsters rushed down towards them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1940

    The leader of the evil eating monster did not move.


    It is Xuansheng level strong, those small dolls, even let it do not have the qualification.


    It is more concerned with fighting in the field.


    Whoosh!


    It''s close to the field, but not into it.


    The situation is not clear. Although it is sure to win, it does not want to take risks.


    In the distance, Mo Jingyun and Ouyang Huadie are surrounded by fierce animals and evil eating monsters.


    "Peerless four knives, the third style, Dao breaks the star river!"


    The Xuanyuan sword in Mo Jingyun''s hand, a knife mercilessly splits out!


    Ten Zhang across the blade, across the void, as if to cut to the Milky way!


    This Sabre technique is originally made for Mo Jingyun. It is even more suitable for him than for Gu Xuan!


    With Xuanyuan Dao, the power of this Dao is extremely strong!


    Mo Jingyun feel, now, unprecedented powerful!


    Bang bang bang!


    The ten Zhang long blade cut 15 fierce beasts of the highest level in the holy land into two parts. They could not die again!


    In the sky, as if under a bloody rain.


    However, only 15 fierce beasts at the peak level of holy land are nothing to the 5000 army.


    Fierce animals and evil eating monsters, still tide general, will Mo Jingyun five people completely surrounded.


    "Kill, kill!"


    A fierce beast with a height of one foot roared and raised a bone knife in his hand and cut it to Ouyang flower butterfly.


    In her eyes, Ouyang Huadie has no sorrow or joy. She has a rare and easy temperament.


    On the seven treasures Scripture, a golden light burst out, isolating the fierce beast a foot high from the light.


    At the same time, there are more than a dozen other evil eating monsters.


    They all want to get close to Ouyang butterfly and find a chance to live in her body.


    If they can control a beautiful woman, their status will be higher than that of the ugly beast.


    Unfortunately, the light released from the seven treasures Scripture is like an invisible wall, blocking them, so that they can not get close at all.


    Roar!


    Several evil eating monsters roared, all over the body released evil breath, trying to pollute the light and make the light lose its power.


    Ouyang flower butterfly hummed lightly. Her hands were like butterflies dancing in the flowers. They made a series of Dharma Seals, and their movements were beautiful.


    Shariko, flying out of her eyebrows, turned into a streamer like a meteor.


    "Purify it!"


    Ouyang flower butterflies exhale like orchids.


    Shariko, burst out a holy light.


    This light, like a layer of gauze, shrouded in the surrounding dozens of evil eating monsters.


    The dozens of evil eating monsters struggled and screamed. Under the gauze of light, they were like ice sculptures melting, slowly becoming smaller and finally disappearing.


    The fierce beast with a body height of ten feet was stunned to see this scene and turned to escape.


    Ouyang flower butterfly a distant finger.


    Whew!


    Sariko, through its eyebrows.


    The fierce beast, which was ten feet tall, stopped suddenly, and the breath of life on his body quickly dissipated.


    On the other side, the snow in the East calls for a river in the void.


    With the help of the potential of the river, she will be a real dragon strength, play incisively and vividly.


    Water Dragons, endless in general, flew out of the river and ran into fierce beasts and evil eating monsters.


    With her own strength, she fought with hundreds of fierce beasts and evil eating monsters at the same time.


    "No, we can''t let the Tianhe continue to exist!


    The river she calls is too much for her! "


    A fierce little head of the beast seemed to see the clue and called on his men to start attacking the river running across the void.


    Dongfang Xue''s face changed slightly.


    These fierce beasts are not all fools.


    In order to summon this Tianhe, she spent half of her energy.


    If the Tianhe is destroyed, she will be greatly affected.


    Dozens of fierce beasts rushed to Tianhe.


    Dozens of evil swallowing monsters surrounded the Oriental snow group to prevent her from having a chance to keep Tianhe.


    At this time, in the Tianhe, all of a sudden, there was a sound of dragon chanting!


    "Oh -"


    the sound is shaking the sky!


    That Tianhe, with the speed visible to the naked eye, instantly expands and becomes thousands of feet long!


    The water in the river is vast and surging!


    The pupil of Oriental snow shrinks abruptly.


    The Tianhe is closely related to her. The enhancement of Tianhe makes her own strength rise sharply.


    Just in order to summon Tianhe''s consumption, it was incredibly fast to supplement it at an unimaginable speed.In the Tianhe River, a unique breath of Xuansheng suddenly appears!


    "How dare you besiege my sister, you bastards, all damn it!"


    This voice, if Gu Xuan is here, can be reflected in the first time. This is the voice of Dongfang lie, the saint elder of the Holy Land and the double heaven!


    He, on the way of looking for the Oriental snow, has been promoted to the realm of Xuansheng!


    Bang!


    Like a shell, Dongfang lie flies out of the Tianhe river.


    His right hand is empty, an energy dragon claw, condenses on the water surface, towards the group of fierce beasts that are ready to destroy Tianhe. He grabs them hard!


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions were heard.


    However, any fierce beast touched by the energy dragon''s claws will explode directly.


    A bloody rain, mixed with flesh and blood, fell into the Tianhe.


    Whoosh!


    Dongfang lie flies towards the snow in the East, and all the fierce beasts and evil eating monsters along the way burst their bodies.


    "Hey, Dongfang Xue, are you so moved to cry when you see my brother coming to help you?"


    Dongfang lie laughs.


    "Where''s Gu Xuan? I asked him to bring you something. Did he give it to you?"


    Oriental snow frowned.


    "What?"


    Dongfang lie squints his eyes.


    "I didn''t give it to you. That boy, he had his own money.


    You can''t rely on it. "


    Dongfang Xue didn''t believe that the ancient xuanhui would fill his pockets and shook his head.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s get rid of these guys.


    Remember, you must not be injured, otherwise, you may be controlled by the evil eater. "


    Oriental strong disdain way: "this group of waste, can hurt me, dream it!"


    East snow suddenly "Yi" a, her eyes, swept around.


    At the entrance, there are only Ouyang butterfly and Mo Jingyun.


    Little lotus root and little green are gone!


    At the moment, the poor fear the saints.


    The eyes of the leader of the evil eating monster have fallen on Dongfang lie.


    "There is another Xuansheng. It seems that I have to do it myself!"


    The leader of the evil eating monster gave a cold smile.


    Its body shape moves, ready to rush toward the East.


    But, just then, a ray of light, from far to near, suddenly appeared behind it.


    "You have to do it yourself, but I am your opponent!"


    This is a man''s voice, full of evil spirit.


    The leader of the evil eating monster suddenly turned back.


    At the entrance was a young man.


    On the man''s face, hung with the evil charm smile, this smile, seems to be able to let everything fall.


    In the distance, Mo Jingyun and Oriental snow pupil suddenly shrink.


    "Third


    "Li Xie Yun!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1941

    "Second, you''re really miserable!


    It''s not a Xuansheng yet


    With a smile of evil and evil clouds, he seemed to be showing off, and the power of the most concise laws came out of his body.


    Mo Jingyun''s mouth twitched.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time!


    "But I envy him.


    Wu Yidao, his talent is beyond my reach. "


    Mo Jingyun has some regrets.


    "I know you are envious and want to know how to promote Xuansheng!


    But this is not the time to reminisce.


    When you''ve solved this guy, I''ll let you envy him again! "


    Li Xiyun''s mouth was slightly hooked and his right hand was gently grasped.


    A stream of law force, unexpectedly condensed into a palm, toward the evil eating monster leader to pat.


    The leader of the evil eating monster sneered.


    "How dare you show off your skills in front of my leader?


    What a death wish


    Its body shape moves, mouth one, a piece of blood color huge net, unexpectedly spit out from the mouth.


    On this huge net, it is full of barbs.


    In the blink of an eye, the net collides with the palm of the law.


    The blood color huge net suddenly closed, even wrapped the law palm, want to swallow, melt, that root sharp barb, constantly stabbed into the law palm.


    A wisp of essence flashed in Li Xiyun''s eyes.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the palm of the law, and the energy burst out suddenly, which even shattered the bloody net.


    Whew!


    The attack of the law''s palm, as if it had not been affected at all, thundered at the leader of the evil eating monster.


    The head of the evil eating monster changed his face. He breathed out ten bloody beams of light in his mouth, and then blocked the law.


    It looked at the evil cloud again, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    The man in front of him is stronger than he imagined. He is not a general Xuan Sheng!


    "Playing outside, I''m afraid you''ll run away.


    I think, let''s go to the field. "


    Li Xiyun''s hands were printed, and a field suddenly opened from him and spread around.


    "Is he an original Xuansheng who knows how to use?


    No, back


    The leader of the evil eating monster suddenly retreated.


    If we fight in the field, our own strength will be reduced, and the enemy''s strength will become stronger. It will be too dangerous for us to face the ups and downs.


    "Want to escape? Dream


    Li Xiyun sneered.


    His body moved, even with the expansion of the field, toward the evil eating monster leader then rushed over.


    In an instant, the evil eating monster leader was shrouded in the realm.


    Whoosh.


    A stream of blood gas is spreading in the field.


    The figures of the leader of Lixie cloud and phage Xie monster disappeared in the field.


    In the void, there is only a large space covered by blood, covering a radius of 50 Zhang. From the outside, you can''t feel everything inside.


    Mo Jingyun looks at this scene and his face changes.


    "No! The evil cloud did not know that, in the face of the evil eating monster, even if it was injured, it would invade the body, reside in the body, and finally be controlled!


    Damn it, he must not be hurt


    Mo Jingyun is a little anxious and wants to rush towards the direction of Li Xie Yun''s field.


    Unfortunately, just out of three Zhangs, they were blocked by the tide of fierce beasts and evil eating monsters.


    Even if Dongfang lie joined, it is not easy to kill all the fierce beasts and evil eating monsters at the peak level of 5000 Holy Land in a short time.


    After all, there are too many.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem with the evil cloud."


    A woman rushes in from the fierce beasts. Her body is strange. She can avoid the fierce beasts and the evil eating monsters as they attack.


    For a moment, she was standing beside Mo Jingyun.


    "Second brother, don''t be hurt!"


    Women smile.


    Mo Jingyun some suddenly, the woman in front of her is exactly Yang Xiaoxie who goes out to experience with Li Xiyun.


    But now, Yang Xiaoxie, and before, regardless of temperament or breath, are like two people who are totally different.


    In front of the Yang Xiaoxie, more beautiful moving.


    The most important thing is that she has reached the peak of the holy land!


    "It seems that you have gained a lot from this experience."


    Mo Jingyun killed two evil eating monsters and said with a faint smile.


    Yang Xiaoxie smiles.


    "Second brother''s progress is not small.


    By the way, what about master? "


    Mo Jingyun sighed."I don''t know where it is now?


    According to reason, master should have been back long ago.


    But I haven''t come back yet.


    I''m afraid he''s been caught.


    Since the people of Shi Zhixuan have come to attack here, the master must have been against Shi Zhixuan himself. "


    Must say, Mo Jingyun''s guess, or very accurate.


    Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan are indeed on the same page.


    However, the two men from the beginning to the end, both maintain the posture of catching up with each other, and have never met each other formally.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan are only a few hundred miles away from the land of tiger beaked birds.


    The distance between shizhixuan and guxuan is only ten Zhangs away.


    This distance, for the strong at their level, can be crossed in less than an instant.


    However, when both of them were in a state of rapid progress, the distance was like an insurmountable gap, and could not be approached any more.


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan, what''s your secret?


    How can the energy in your body last so long? "


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    After chasing him for several hours, Gu Xuan''s energy did not weaken. Instead, it was him, one of the evil ancestors with independent consciousness, who was in a bit of a mess.


    Blood essence alone, it has consumed 20 drops.


    This kind of consumption is unimaginable for any middle level Xuansheng. I don''t know to what extent it will be weakened.


    Fortunately, he has special means to ensure that he has not been greatly affected, let alone weakened.


    However, in this way, he will be overtaken by Gu Xuan sooner or later.


    Once entangled by the ancient Xuan, the majestic energy that constantly pursues the ancient Xuan in the deep space comes, he shizhixuan will end up with Gu Xuan.


    Although not to die, but such a majestic energy invasion, God knows what is the idea?


    Gu Xuan''s whole face is also twitching. He is now, in fact, very tired.


    The consumption of mind is great.


    "Shi Zhixuan, there are many secrets about you. More than 20 drops of blood essence, like Chinese cabbage, have been squandered by you.


    You can burst out so fast!


    However, soon, I will catch up with you before we arrive at the tiger beaked bird colony!


    At that time, no matter what the energy wants to do to me, I will hold you back!


    I want to have a dream of spring and autumn


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    Shi Zhixuan also sneered.


    "Well, you Gu Xuan, you finally admit that the two realms are in the land of tiger beaked birds!


    I''m bound to get it. No one can stop me!


    If you want to pull me on the back, you have to have this ability. When I fly to the tiger beaked bird colony and fly to the people in your dragon city, I will not believe it. You dare to let the energy of chasing you come down there.


    If you pull me on the back, I''ll pull all the people in the city of dragon subduing to watch who can play well


    Gu Xuan was angry. He couldn''t solve the problem.


    Even if he let go of Shi Zhixuan, he would still attack the people related to him if he got two realms of flowers.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s heart moved and growled:


    "how dare you threaten me? I hate being threatened!


    If you pull me to the back of the Dragon City, I''ll pull the two border flowers on the back.


    See if it is the people who come to Longcheng that are important to you, or the flowers of the two realms are important to you! "


    Shi Zhixuan is also angry.


    How many things did he work so hard that he had the chance to get the flowers of two realms and make great achievements for thousands of years. Gu Xuan even wanted to destroy them?


    He won''t agree!


    Gu Xuan pays attention to the change of Shi Zhixuan''s face, and he is happy. It seems that he is threatening Shi Zhixuan with flowers in two realms!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1942

    Just as Gu Xuan was thinking about how to make use of the flowers of two realms to force Shi Zhixuan to submit, Shi Zhixuan seemed to notice that he was wrong, and the anger on his face flashed away.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "There''s no need to hide your ears and steal the bell. It seems that the flowers in the two realms are very important to you.


    How about a discussion? "


    The color of vigilance flashed in the eyes of Shi Zhixuan.


    "What do you want to say? If you have a fart, let it go! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and tried: "let''s fly in a different direction and discuss the ownership of flowers in the two realms.


    You want two scenes of flowers, I can give them to you.


    However, you also need to pay some price to satisfy me.


    For example, work with me to help me get rid of the energy that''s tracking me. "


    Shi Zhixuan gave a cold smile.


    According to Gu Xuan, ten thousand people did not believe in him.


    "I really want to talk about the conditions. I''ll talk about it when I see you.


    I don''t want to waste my time on the road. You are not as shallow as I am


    Shi Zhixuan was not cheated at all.


    Gu Xuan clearly wanted to delay time.


    Besides, there was no one in the city of subduing the dragon as a hostage. Shi Zhixuan didn''t believe that Gu Xuan would obey obediently.


    Gu Xuan was a little disappointed. Shi Zhixuan was really crafty.


    Is this guy really just a part of the evil ancestor?


    The separation is so good, how strong should the real evil ancestor be?


    I''m afraid, even if it''s the way of heaven of burning the sky, how can he be?


    Such a person, if get two realms of flowers, the consequences, unimaginable!


    Two border flowers, a lot of effect.


    But most importantly, it is the key to the integration of the two worlds.


    Shi Zhixuan wants to be a flower of two realms, and the goal is to integrate the two worlds.


    These two worlds are probably the world of burning heaven and evil ancestor.


    Just think about it. What a terrible thing it is for the evil ancestor, who can''t do anything about it, to integrate his world with the burning land and turn it into a world!


    Once the two worlds merge, needless to say, it must be dominated by the world where the evil ancestors are.


    All the original things in the burning sky land have been reduced to vassals.


    With the evil of the evil ancestor, I am afraid that all the people of burning heaven will become his slaves.


    This kind of thing, Gu Xuan won''t let it happen.


    Therefore, in any case, Gu Xuan didn''t want Shi Zhixuan to get two scenes of flowers.


    Although Liangjing flower also has other functions, it is not necessarily used by evil ancestors to fuse the two realms.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t dare to take a risk by gambling on the safety of the burning land.


    Today''s burning land, the way of heaven is not complete, it is simply a sweet cake, 3000 world, many of the world are greedy.


    The demon world, the real world, the war world and so on. Now there are more evil ancestors in the world, which is only known.


    I don''t know. I don''t know how many.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, not willing to think about it.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that the hope of burning the sky is dim.


    However, no matter how remote, it is also my hometown!


    Never let anyone touch it!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light burst out.


    If you can''t catch up with shizhixuan, you can only do your best.


    We must not let shizhixuan reach the tiger beaked bird colony, otherwise, it will be a disaster for the whole city of Jianglong.


    As for the group of Shi Zhixuan''s men, how they would attack the land of tiger beaked birds, Gu Xuan did not care.


    Now, there is no other way but to believe in the poor, the afraid and the frightened.


    Of course, there are evil clouds!


    He had sensed the smell of the evil clouds.


    There should be no big problems with Li and evil clouds.


    When it comes to the most dangerous moment, the ultimate means left by him will also be triggered.


    At least, it''s enough to keep everyone alive.


    "His eyes have changed!"


    Shi Zhixuan has been paying close attention to Gu Xuan, and even the smallest changes in his body are seen in his eyes.


    A sense of danger immediately haunted him.


    Shi Zhixuan is more alert.


    But more than that, it''s still holding back.


    In fact, his present state is already the realm of Xuansheng.


    In the world of integration of the seventh and eighth States, in terms of combat effectiveness, it is definitely the first and second existence.


    Even if it was the fire saint who strengthened himself and fought with him with the power of fire, he was only defeated.


    This is also the foundation for him to cooperate with the fire saint and to integrate the seventh and the eighth.


    But I didn''t expect to be chased by Gu Xuan now!


    If Gu Xuan depends on his own strength, it''s all right. If he can''t win a fight, he will try his best. Shi Zhixuan believes that he will kill Gu Xuan.Unfortunately, this fight, there is no way to fight.


    Once overtaken by Gu Xuan, it is not a question of whether to fight or not, but a question of whether or not to resist the attack of the powerful energy pursued by Gu Xuan.


    The answer is obvious.


    But where there is 50% possible to carry, he shizhixuan will not be so embarrassed!


    This appearance, if by oneself''s subordinate saw, that face all loses!


    Each with his own mind, the two continued to play the chase.


    In such a short time, they have been flying forward for hundreds of miles.


    Now, deep in space.


    In that majestic energy, a little bit narrow space.


    The four saints had no strength to curse the eighteen generations of the ancient xuanzu.


    They just feel that their bodies are about to fall apart.


    That ancient Xuan, too special can toss about!


    , the Lord of heaven, the suck of Tai Tai!


    Just tossed for so long, can''t break the interface barrier.


    Now, it''s hard to accumulate enough force to break through the interface barrier, but can''t catch up with the ancient Xuan?


    You said that such a huge momentum of energy, where is your positioning bad, you must be positioned in the ancient Xuan body?


    That''s good. Gu Xuan felt the pursuit of energy. He was still on the run. He had been running for hours without breathing.


    This is simply, unreasonable!


    The tiger beaked birds are out of the earth.


    The battlefield is divided into several parts.


    With the strength of Xuansheng realm, Dongfang lie restrained thousands of fierce beasts and evil eating monsters on the top of holy land.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a matter of containment. It''s impossible to kill all the enemies at the top of the Holy Land in a short time.


    Dongfang Xue controls Tianhe, joins hands with Mo Jingyun and Ouyang Huadie, and also holds back thousands of enemies.


    The rest of the enemy, while waiting for an opportunity to attack, while reserving strength to prepare, but where their own people fall, they immediately add up, let Dongfang Xue and others, even have no chance to breathe.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of Jiupin pills and all kinds of tongxuan Lingbao on everyone, so we haven''t exhausted our physical strength.


    However, in the long run, it is not the way.


    They are still waiting for Gu Xuan to come back as soon as possible.


    "Damn it, if only Gu Xuan came back!"


    In the realm of the poor and afraid of saints, he remembered his voice of sadness and indignation.


    He joined hands with the golden horned ape to face up to 11 fierce beasts at the first level of Xuansheng. He was not an opponent at all, and was passively beaten in the whole process.


    So far, the two have been seriously injured.


    Although they still have the strength of the first World War, their breath has become very disordered, and they can not last long.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    The poor, afraid of the saints, drove back a fierce beast.


    However, at this time, the cry of the Golden Horn ape sounded.


    "Be careful of your head! Danger, get out of the way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1943

    "Late! This blow, I will make you such a bad old man die no more


    Poor afraid of the head of the saint, opened the blood basin mouth dragon leopard Xuansheng sneer.


    Dragon and leopard Xuansheng is a fierce leopard with the blood of a divine beast. Inspired by the power of blood, it can break out dragon power in a short time.


    Hum!


    The void trembled.


    Dragon leopard Xuansheng body, the Dragon majestic gush out, will be poor fear of saints shrouded.


    Caught off guard, the body of the poor and afraid of saints is like being suppressed by a huge mountain. For a time, even their actions are affected.


    "Damn it! Old ape, you must take revenge for me


    The tone of the poor afraid of saints is full of bitterness and unwillingness.


    Fighting alone, even with one enemy two and one enemy three, he is sure to defeat the enemy in this field.


    Even if you can''t win, you can still retreat.


    But now, he and the Golden Horn holy ape join hands, facing up to 11 Xuansheng level fierce beasts.


    As a new Xuansheng, he has five and a half enemies, which is not tenable at all!


    At the same time, I finally got the shot!


    Now, I''m dead!


    The Dragon leopard Xuansheng''s mouth is so big and his teeth are so sharp that he can bite off most of his body.


    "Damn it, I should have got it by forcing me to do it."


    The poor and afraid of saints are very regretful. If they knew this, they would not give up the old face. They should pry something out of the mouth of that guy in Yueyang mountain.


    "Ha ha, after you die, the Golden Horn ape will come down to accompany you soon!


    Want revenge, next life


    The Dragon leopard Xuansheng laughed wildly, and suddenly bit at the head of the poor and afraid saint.


    If you want to kill a primary Xuansheng, you must be quick. Otherwise, the opponent will react from the deterrent effect of dragon power, and he may explode.


    At that time, it''s not good to die together.


    The poor, afraid of the saints, closed their eyes in despair.


    He already felt that the Dragon leopard Xuansheng''s smelly mouth was going to cover his head.


    However, at this time, the poor and afraid of saints only heard the sound of "when". It seemed that something was broken.


    Several hard and sharp things fell on his head.


    "What''s the matter? My head has been bitten, and my mind is still so clear?


    What''s more, I don''t feel any pain at all? "


    This is the thought in the mind of the poor and afraid of saints at the moment.


    But immediately, he responded and opened his eyes.


    At the entrance, there are more than a dozen broken teeth falling from the eyes.


    He looked up.


    The Dragon leopard Xuansheng opened his big mouth with a circle in his mouth. He could not close his mouth.


    Most of the teeth in its mouth have been broken by this circle.


    "Heaven and earth circle! The heaven and earth circle of lotus root


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are extremely surprised.


    Little lotus root actually came to save himself?


    So you''re not dead?


    The poor and afraid of saints are surprised first, then surprise!


    "The poor are afraid of grandfather. Are you ok?"


    Small green appeared in the poor fear of saints side, heart read a move, the body is to release the majestic dragon power.


    Dragon leopard Xuansheng''s dragon power, under this dragon power, is simply vulnerable to a blow, is immediately scattered.


    At the same time, another small figure appeared behind the Dragon leopard Xuansheng.


    "Huntian Ling, tie it for me!"


    Xiaoou stands on Xuansheng''s back with high air. At one command, huntian Ling flies out of him and winds Xuansheng into a solid knot.


    The Dragon leopard Xuansheng was very angry. After babbling for a long time, he couldn''t speak. Only then did he come back. His mouth was held by the heaven and earth circle. He could not speak, but could only transmit the sound.


    "Damn little devil, it''s just the peak of the holy land. If you dare to attack benxuansheng, you''re looking for death!


    You bastard, I can break it in an instant, and then I will swallow you alive!


    Eh, you are the emperor of medicine, that''s better. If you swallow a medicine emperor, I may be promoted to the middle level of Xuansheng! "


    The voice of the dragon and leopard Xuansheng explodes in the void.


    At this time, little green sneered.


    "Still want to swallow the medicine emperor? Beautiful you!


    I''ll swallow you up


    Little Green''s hands are printed, and his body is full of dragon power.


    Although the dragon power is not as majestic as the dragon power of the Dragon leopard Xuansheng, there is a mysterious energy in it, which is more refined.


    Xuansheng''s eyes are bright again.


    "The blood of the real dragon is still very high!


    Great! I''ll swallow you and the emperor of medicine together and promote you to the middle level of Xuansheng. It''s not "maybe can", but will be able to! "The Dragon leopard Xuansheng was so excited that he wanted to break the huntian Ling that was wrapped around him.


    However, huntian Ling has nothing to do with it.


    "Hurry up! There are still many enemies


    Small lotus root urges a way.


    "Here it is! Hum, this descendant of the Dragon nationality, a bastard, dare to disrespect me!


    Aoshi Qinglong Jue, swallow up! "


    Small green looked up to the sky, a dragon chant, sound shock clouds.


    The image of a green dragon appears on the top of the small green head, exuding the majestic dragon power, which seems to be overlooking the world!


    "Ao --"


    the image of the green dragon, with its tail swung and its big mouth opened, rushed towards the Dragon leopard Xuansheng.


    The Dragon leopard Xuansheng sneered and didn''t pay attention to the image of the green dragon.


    Small Green''s move, strong is strong, but the real state of small green, after all, is just the peak of the holy land.


    He doesn''t believe that a bear boy at the top of the holy land can do something about it with his unique skills?


    In an instant, the image of the green dragon covered the Xuansheng dragon leopard.


    However, the Dragon leopard Xuansheng did not feel hurt at all.


    "Hahaha, sure enough, the peak of the holy land. No matter how strong the skill is, I can''t hurt a hair.


    You will end up being me... "


    Dragon leopard Xuansheng''s words, has not finished, is suddenly stopped.


    His face, in a flash, became extremely ugly.


    The rest of the Xuansheng level fierce beasts have noticed the change of the Dragon leopard Xuansheng.


    But no one knows what happened to them.


    In their view, the emergence of small lotus root and small green, and mammoth battlefield, the emergence of two mole ants, can not play any role.


    Therefore, they did not even want to help the Dragon leopard Xuansheng.


    The Dragon leopard Xuansheng also does not think that someone needs to help it, otherwise, it would have called for help.


    But now, it''s panicking.


    "Save Help me


    Hobo Xuansheng, qianzuxuansheng, come and save me


    No! Stop it. I give up. I leave here immediately. Stop... "


    The dragon and leopard Xuansheng howled miserably, as if he had met the most terrible thing in the world.


    However, in addition to small green and small lotus root, all people are a face muddled expression.


    Because, the green dragon image, although the Dragon leopard Xuansheng wrapped, but, dragon leopard Xuansheng body, no injury at all.


    What is it afraid of?


    Dragon leopard Xuansheng face, has hung tears.


    "Don''t be so stupefied, save me!


    He He''s swallowing my blood!


    He is swallowing the power of my blood which I inherited from the real dragon!


    Kill him quickly, only kill him, the shadow of green dragon will be relieved


    Smell speech, other fierce beast, all is pupil one shrinks.


    The shadow of the green dragon is swallowing the blood power of the Dragon leopard Xuansheng!


    Dragon and leopard Xuansheng, the body is the dragon and leopard.


    The dragon and leopard family, although they are fierce leopards, have dragon blood in their bodies, which is their most precious thing, and also the core of their strength and the source of their strength.


    Once the dragon blood is lost, it is no different from the waste.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The other ten Xuansheng level fierce beasts gave up the Golden Horn ape and attacked Xiaolv one after another!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1944

    The terrible momentum, like ten mountains, towards the direction of small green, is the past.


    Only quickly put out the small green, can save the Dragon leopard Xuan Sheng.


    Poor afraid of saints face big change, step out, will be small green protection behind!


    The momentum of the ten people all hit him.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted from the mouth of the poor and afraid of saints.


    With the strength of the poor and afraid of saints, this momentum would not have made him vomit blood.


    However, he had already been injured and consumed a lot. In addition, he was determined to protect Xiaolv from the momentum, so he resisted all the momentum. Even a little tricky means were useless. That''s why he vomited blood.


    "Old as expected."


    The poor afraid of the holy one wipe the blood in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes burst out a killing opportunity.


    "But old age has its advantages.


    For example, in the face of this situation, I have rich experience!


    Ten of you who don''t know good or bad, how can I kill you if I''m poor and afraid of saints! "


    On the poor and afraid of saints, a strong momentum broke out.


    Then, he pulled little green and ran away with a whoosh.


    The ten fierce beasts were already on guard in their hearts. They were afraid that the poor and the saints had any amazing means.


    But never thought, his means, actually is to escape!


    Ten fierce beasts were furious, and immediately scattered, trying to surround the poor and afraid of saints and little green.


    Little green looks at the direction of the lotus root.


    "Lotus root, the power of blood, I can''t swallow it up.


    Kill that stupid leopard and help us


    When a group of Xuansheng level fierce beasts heard the words, they were all dismissive.


    Qianzu Xuansheng sneered: "do you want to cheat us to deal with the drug emperor''s child?


    Who scattered us? How naive!


    The Dragon leopard Xuansheng has a very strong defense. Even if he stands there and lets the little fart kid attack, he can''t hurt a cent.


    On the contrary, you''d better spit back the power of the engulfed blood, otherwise, die


    A group of fierce beasts speed up their speed and pursue the little green and the poor fear of saints.


    Small lotus root stands on Dragon leopard Xuan saint''s head, one face is not happy.


    "Hello, Hello, why don''t you all come to the emperor of this medicine?


    You don''t pay attention to this medicine.


    Do you really think I can''t kill this stupid leopard? "


    Little lotus root finish saying, also don''t wait for someone to respond, unexpectedly a whoosh, fly to the Dragon leopard Xuan saint by the heaven and earth circle support, unable to close the mouth.


    "What do you want? You''re not afraid I''ll swallow you! "


    Dragon leopard Xuansheng threatened.


    It is afraid of small green green dragon shadow, but not afraid of small lotus root.


    A drug emperor, it does not think it is a threat to its life.


    However, it can not get rid of the lotus root of the huntian Ling, also can not break the mouth of heaven and earth circle, has been very disgraced.


    If small lotus root does anything to make it lose face, it is afraid that it will not be able to raise its head in this life.


    "Swallow me? You have to live, too


    Xiao Ou laughs, his right hand goes forward and reaches the center of heaven and earth circle.


    The circle of heaven and earth ripples.


    Small lotus root''s hand, then from this ripple, stretched in, without hindrance.


    "How could it be? How can it be! "


    A feeling of extreme danger rose in Xuansheng''s heart.


    It feels, a hand, in its head.


    A burst of energy, released from that hand.


    Bang.


    A dull voice sounded, the Dragon leopard Xuansheng''s brain, into a paste.


    It''s eyes, it''s congested.


    Its breath of life began to dissipate.


    "Why not? This medicine emperor''s heaven and earth circle, even the old guard array strengthened, can open a channel at will.


    No matter how hard your skull is, you can still have a big guard array? "


    Small lotus root took back the hand, looking at the paste like things on the hand, full of disgust.


    "Disgusting! I don''t have to kill you like this if I can''t break your defense.


    It''s disgusting, Pooh


    Whoosh!


    The lotus root takes back the heaven and earth circle and flies out.


    Huntian Ling is also taken back by Xiao ou.


    The shadow of the dragon and leopard Xuansheng returns to the small green body.


    The fierce beasts, such as Hobo Xuansheng, are all overjoyed.


    "Great, the Dragon leopard Xuansheng is out of trouble.


    Next... "


    Xuansheng of the hobo laughed loudly, but soon the smile on his face was frozen.


    Because the Dragon leopard Xuansheng is dead now.


    His body, suspended in the void, did not fall due to field reasons.


    You can''t see any wounds in it.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Xuansheng the Dragon leopard dead?Be engulfed by the power of blood, not to die.


    There''s only one reason


    Qianzuxuansheng is a fierce centipede. On the huge body, a thousand feet are trembling.


    It stares at the lotus root coldly.


    "You killed it, but it shouldn''t be, you shouldn''t have that power.


    How on earth did you do it? "


    The lotus root stares at the thousand foot Xuansheng.


    "Hoof, you think I''m so stupid? Will tell you how to kill it?


    You want to know that if you want to die once, that''s fine. "


    The conversation between the two makes the whole faces of the Golden Horn ape and the poor scared Saint twitch.


    They fought with these 11 Xuansheng level fierce beasts for such a long time, and were in the situation of being hanged to fight.


    But now, little lotus root actually killed a fierce beast!


    No matter how he did it, he was beating them both in the face!


    After all, lotus root is just a medicine emperor!


    What''s more, it''s just the medicine emperor at the top of the Holy Land!


    The emperor of medicine was not good at fighting, but he killed a fierce beast in the first stage of Xuansheng.


    It''s not going to make people live!


    "Ha ha, a bunch of idiots! Who told you to run after me, little lotus elder brother is much better than me!


    Next, you will die! "


    Little green smiles happily, even the address of "little lotus root" has changed from "little lotus root" to "big brother of small lotus root".


    Qianzuxuansheng narrowed his eyes, staring at the lotus root, and his eyes burst out endless killing opportunities.


    "You are too arrogant. In that case, let me meet you!


    I''d like to see what you''re capable of? "


    Xiao Ou laughs. Seeing qianzu Xuansheng flying towards him, he turns around and runs. He takes qianzu Xuansheng around a circle and hides behind the poor and afraid saint.


    Face to face, he''s not a fool.


    The Golden Horn ape also meets the poor and afraid of saints.


    Their faces were still dignified.


    The next battle is still grim.


    However, small lotus root and small green two people, the corner of the mouth is flashing a shrewd color.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    "Next, who do you want to pit first?"


    "It''s just that legged monster. It''s ugly and talks a lot. It''s a crime to die!"


    Small lotus root and small green dialogue, although very low, but not cover up.


    All the other people present were Xuansheng level strong people, so they could hear clearly.


    Suddenly, all corners of the mouth were twitching.


    Thousand feet Xuansheng lung is going to explode.


    Those two kids are talking about how to kill it?


    Has the world become so crazy?


    Bear boy, are you going to dominate?


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Just hide.


    At the critical moment, just give me a hand, but don''t act impulsively.


    How strong is your little head? "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints should be dissuaded.


    These two little guys, can kill the Dragon leopard Xuansheng, is already the luck burst watch.


    The thousand foot Xuansheng is stronger than the Dragon leopard Xuansheng. If there is no real dragon blood in his body, he will not be suppressed by small green.


    You two, how do you kill it?


    Small lotus root and small green have no excuse, a pair of know wrong to change the appearance, obediently hide.


    However, the corners of their mouths once again sparked a trace of cunning, and then passed away.


    The Golden Horn ape looks at two people, but in the heart has produced a trace of strange feeling.


    He felt, these two little guys, it seems - very serious?


    What they just said was not a joke, let alone a boast.


    They are real and sure that they will give the thousand foot Xuansheng to the living pit to die.


    But this, how can it be?


    Just as the Golden Horn ape was thinking, ten fierce beasts, such as qianzuxuansheng, had once again surrounded them!


    And now, in the void, in another realm.


    The battle between Li Xie Yun and the leader of the evil eating monster has also reached the stage of intense heat.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    The leader of the evil eating monster vomited blood and flew upside down.


    It has been hit by Li Xie Yun.


    However, when he stood firm in the void, there was a triumphant smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "You lost."


    The leader of the evil eating monster looks at Li Xie Yun.


    To be exact, it is Li Xiyun''s left face.


    On Li Xiyun''s left face, his hair was as thin as silk www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1945

    Such a small wound, even for ordinary people, is nothing.


    For such strong people as Li Xiyun, it is a small wound that can be recovered in an instant.


    In fact, this small wound has recovered.


    Only, that outflow of blood, still remains in the face.


    The leader of the evil eating monster looked at Li Xiyun, but he was very happy.


    He seemed to have seen Li''s failure and his own success.


    "Are you laughing too early?"


    Li Xie Yun looked at the evil eating monster leader with a smile in his eyes.


    The leader of the evil eating monster has the energy of bleeding red, which is extremely evil.


    "No, no, no, it''s not early.


    I think, you don''t know, fight with us, even if it''s only a little hurt, then this man is finished. "


    The body of the evil eating monster leader began to dissipate slowly and turned into bloody smoke.


    "Because once it is hurt by the evil eating monster, the blood of the evil eating monster can enter the body of this person.


    Just like you, although the wound is very small, although your wound, has healed.


    However, my blood has still entered your body


    The evil eating grinned ferociously, but I could see that it was very happy.


    Unprecedented happiness!


    Below its head, it had all turned into a blood mist.


    "My blood enters your body, which means that you will be my host!


    I will live and die with you!


    From now on, I will be Li Xie Yun!


    Everything you have will be under my control


    Li Xiyun''s face always had a trace of evil smile.


    He also laughed very brightly, as if looking at a fool, looking at Li Xie Yun.


    Even the last head of the evil eating monster leader turned into blood mist.


    as like as two peas, the blood fog became a huge head, which was exactly like the head of the monster who was devouring evil spirits. It seemed that with the help of light winds, he flew towards the evil cloud.


    "I can see that you don''t seem to be afraid at all.


    It''s because you don''t know how good I am!


    Maybe you have the ability to resist the parasitism of common evil eating monsters, but in the face of me, it is Gu Xuan, it can''t do!


    I''m the parasite you can''t resist. I''m the king among the evil eating monsters!


    When I control you, I will order you to kill your master, your brothers and your lover!


    In your memory, all the people related to you will be killed!


    Just now, you dare to hurt me. I want you to live in regret all your life


    The voice of the leader of the evil eating monster comes from the blood mist.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood mist covered the Li Xie Yun, and all of them disappeared into the body of Li evil cloud.


    Li Xiyun put his hands around his chest and felt the blood mist entering his body.


    This feeling, very strange, but, no big deal.


    "Now, I have entered your body.


    Now, you still have the ability to control your body.


    This is the last chance. You can take advantage of it and do what you want.


    Ha ha, I don''t have a chance in a minute


    The voice of the leader of the evil eating monster came out from the body of Li Xie Yun.


    After that, it became silent and began to control Lixie Yun''s body.


    Li Xiyun''s face showed a trace of banter.


    He seemed to have no sense of tension at all.


    What''s more, he closed his eyes and began to feel every move of the evil eating monster leader in his body.


    Moreover, he didn''t mean to stop the evil eating monster leader and let it do it.


    Li Xiyun wants to feel how the leader of the evil eating monster controls the body of the warrior.


    First of all, the blood mist of the leader of the evil eating monster diffused towards the whole body of Li Xie Yun, covering every inch of his flesh and blood and every nerve.


    Then, the soul of the evil eating monster leader rushes towards the sea of consciousness of Li Xiyun.


    After entering the sea of consciousness, it even began to impact the soul of Li Xie Yun.


    At the same time, a special soul energy, from the soul of the evil eating monster leader, attacks into the soul of Li Xie Yun.


    Li Xiyun immediately felt that his soul was paralyzed.


    "So it is. First, I will melt my own blood into every corner of my body.


    Will you paralyze my soul with your soul and control me from the soul level to the body level?


    Is this the ability to eat evil spirits? It''s not easy.


    If the progress is slower, ordinary Xuansheng will be controlled unconsciously.It''s just, it''s a pity that I''m not an ordinary Xuansheng. "


    The voice of Li Xiyun sounded in the sea of his consciousness.


    A moment later, the soul of the evil eating monster leader suddenly exclaimed.


    "How could it be? I have penetrated into your soul, but why can''t I paralyze your self-consciousness?


    Why, I can''t control your soul?


    Why, you are still awake


    The leader of the evil eating monster finally realized that it was not good.


    Li Xiyun''s smile is evil.


    At the center of his eyebrow, there is a little red snake.


    This little snake is a mark, but it is not only a mark.


    It is like a small living snake, circling the body in the eyebrows of Li Xiyun, breathing the snake letter.


    Li Xiyun''s eyes changed from black to red.


    His black hair changed from black to red.


    The soul energy of the leader of the evil eating monster withdraws from the sea of consciousness of Li Xie Yun and wants to retreat along his meridians.


    But all of a sudden, a little red snake was in front of it.


    Hiss.


    The little red snake breathed and puffed the snake''s letter several times. With the speed as fast as it could, it bound the soul energy of the evil eating monster leader.


    The blood of the blood mist is all over the blood of the leader.


    In the blink of an eye, all the blood fog energy that belongs to the blood of the leader of the evil eating monster has been absorbed by the red snake.


    Its body becomes more bright red and delicate.


    The soul of the leader of the evil eating monster kept struggling and gave out a shrill scream.


    But it doesn''t help at all.


    Suddenly, it seems to ring something, stopped struggling.


    "I remember, I remember!


    Red hair, red eyes, blood god!


    You are not the Terran of burning the sky, but belong to the blood god family!


    How could that be possible? How could that be possible!


    No wonder, no wonder you dare to let me into your body, no wonder even my powerful evil eating king can not control you!


    Your blood level is at least three levels higher than mine!


    On the art of controlling people, on controlling people''s soul and controlling people''s body, no one is better than the blood god family!


    Damn it, I should have seen it. The king of blood god, you let me go. I''m willing to be driven by you and become your blood slave!


    I''m willing to accept your first embrace, as long as you don''t kill me, anything will do


    The leader of the evil eating monster has been incoherent.


    Li Xiyun''s face showed a look of surprise. The evil eating monster leader knows more about the blood god than he does.


    "You even know the blood gods. It seems that you are not the general leader of evil eating monsters.


    But I''m curious, how much do you know?


    Well, tell me, if it makes me happy, maybe I can let you go. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1946

    Li Xiyun was excited, but he didn''t show it at all.


    He knew he was a blood god, but he had no memory of everything about the blood god.


    It would be great to get information about the blood gods from the leader of the evil eater.


    The soul of the evil eating monster leader struggled and showed a flattering smile.


    "I say, I will satisfy you, the king.


    Blood gods are among the three thousand worlds, blood... "


    Bang!


    Before the leader of the evil eating monster had said two complete words, its soul burst!


    The soul of the leader of the evil eating monster was destroyed by the little red snake.


    This, the leader of the evil eating monster did not think of it, nor did Li Xie Yun.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Xiyun looked at the bloody snake inside and roared.


    The bloody snake breathed the snake''s letter, as if it had not heard it. It absorbed the remaining soul energy after the soul explosion of the evil eating monster leader.


    After absorbing it, it turned back to Li Xiyun''s eyebrow and disappeared in his eyebrow.


    Li Xiyun''s face is very ugly.


    Finally, he hoped to know more about the blood Protoss. He could never have imagined that the bloody snake in the middle of the eyebrow would make trouble.


    This little blood snake was born when he was awakened by the power of his blood, and played a significant role in his promotion to the level of Xuansheng.


    But Li Xieyun didn''t expect that the blood red snake was not completely controlled by himself!


    He was immediately alert.


    If he had not felt that the blood red snake seemed to have no malice towards him, Li Xiyun would have tried every means to drive the blood red snake out of the body.


    However, even if there is no malice, it is not something that you can control completely. In your body, it is a threat.


    "After that, we must let master and I study this little red blood snake. What is it?"


    Li Xiyun thought for a while and made a decision in his heart.


    Soon, he was relieved of his domain.


    Outside, the war is still fierce.


    There are only 3000 of the combined forces of fierce beasts and evil eating monsters at the top of the five thousand holy land.


    However, the number of 3000 is still a terrible number.


    Even dongfanglie, who had been promoted to the first level of Xuansheng, felt very difficult.


    He killed all directions, seemingly ferocious, but in fact, both the mind and the body energy, he spent more than half.


    In the next battle, I''m afraid that only 60% or 70% of the combat effectiveness will be left, greatly affected.


    The Tianhe controlled by the Oriental snow has also been reduced to only ten Zhang long.


    She is also very tired, even if there are many pills, can be replenished at any time.


    However, it''s just a supplement to the body''s energy, which can''t be replenished.


    Fortunately, she joined hands with Ouyang Huadie, Mo Jingyun and Yang Xiaoxie to form a small battle array and cooperate with each other. Otherwise, the four would have been defeated by now.


    Although they are strong in strength, they can''t do as Gu Xuan did. The peak of Tu Shengjing is like slaughtering dogs. In the face of tide like attacks, sooner or later, they will not be able to do so.


    Looking at the field of the poor and afraid of saints, Li Xiyun was about to fly away, but suddenly stopped.


    He moved and flew in the direction of Yang Xiaoxie.


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Xiyun''s blood power, which belongs to the blood god family, is released.


    In the sky, all the fierce beasts and evil eating monsters began to shiver involuntarily.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with this oppressive force from the depths of one''s blood? "


    "Even the leader of the evil eating monster can''t oppress us so much!"


    The fierce beast and the evil eaters all became frightened.


    Their movements, it seems, have become a bit dull.


    Dongfang lie, Dongfang Xue and others saw that, although they were full of doubts, they would not waste such a good opportunity.


    Several people made great efforts to speed up the offensive.


    The fierce beasts and evil eating monsters in the sky are just like being slaughtered.


    In less than a minute, two thousand fierce beasts and evil eating monsters turned into corpses.


    The rest of the fierce beasts and evil eating monsters were even more afraid. I don''t know who roared "escape". The originally rigid fierce beasts and evil eating monsters were flying around, trying to escape.


    In this way, on the contrary, it has increased the difficulty of the attack of the Oriental strong.


    However, compared with dealing with the fierce beasts and evil eating monsters that constantly attack them, it is too easy to just chase and kill them.


    Li Xiyun has already flown to Yang Xiaoxie.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of scene was not even thought of by him.You should know that in the field, when fighting with the leader of the evil eating monster, the opponent is afraid of himself, but he has no such fear from the deep blood.


    And Li Xie Yun, at that time, did not feel that the force of blood had any suppression effect on the evil eating monster.


    But now, he feels it.


    That group of evil eating monsters, in his eyes, like a group of weak mole ants.


    In the face of these ants, lixiyun has a kind of giant dragon that releases the dragon''s power. Facing the same sense of superiority as the shrimp soldiers and crabs, Li Xieyun is superior and arrogant.


    He reached out and took a strange one.


    The evil eating monster shivered and was in a state of extreme fear.


    Yang Xiaoxie has a strange way: "Why are these evil eating monsters so afraid of you?


    Even if you are a saint, you can''t say it!


    Dongfang lie is also Xuansheng, but no one is afraid of him. "


    Li Xieyun shook his head and crushed the head of the evil eating monster.


    "I don''t know, but it may have something to do with the activation of my own blood and the killing of the demon eater leader."


    Li Xiyun guessed.


    To be more accurate, it should be related to the blood mist energy that the blood red snake devoured from the blood of the evil eating monster leader, as well as its soul.


    Li Yang doesn''t want to tell her about the evil blood.


    It''s better to wait until we have studied this matter with master.


    At least, for now, the blood red snake brings only benefits.


    If you can suppress the common evil eating monsters from the blood source, the present group of evil eating monsters will be almost like paper paste.


    And that group of ferocious animals, just look like fierce animals, their soul, their body, has long been under the full control of the evil phage.


    Otherwise, the blood force of Li Xiyun will not let the fierce beasts flee everywhere.


    "Is it that the blood of the leader of the evil eating monster is combined with my blood, so that I can suppress the blood of ordinary evil eating monster?"


    Li Xiyun is still thinking.


    In fact, his conjecture is closely related to the truth.


    It''s just that he didn''t realize it had never happened before.


    Whoosh!


    Mo Jingyun flew over.


    "Third, help him in the field where he is afraid of his predecessors.


    Small lotus root and small green are missing. They may also be in it.


    The poor are afraid of the elder and the Golden Horn ape master, but they are faced with eleven Xuan saints. If they are defeated, they will be in trouble. "


    After listening to Mo Jingyun''s words, Li Xie Yun was stunned.


    "Defeated? How? I was actually going in.


    However, I''m afraid that the elder will pass on the message to me, so I won''t have to go in, so I''ll help you first.


    He still has the strength to give me the voice, beat a few primary Xuansheng just, should be able to do it well. "


    Li Xiyun''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Mo Jingyun smell speech, immediately put the heart, but the corner of the mouth involuntarily twitch for a while.


    Beat up a few primary Xuansheng - just?


    You should be able to do it - right?


    You are pricking our hearts!


    Dongfang lie pursues fierce beasts and evil eating monsters. Hearing this, he almost stumbles and falls?


    Gu Xuan''s disciples, like his master, have such a big voice?


    Let other primary Xuansheng, such as yourself, a way to live?


    Good heart!


    Now, in the realm of the poor and afraid of saints.


    There are only three of the ten Xuansheng level fierce beasts left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1947

    The body of qianzuxuansheng is still suspended in the void, and is trampled on by small lotus root and small green.


    It''s dead, looks very painful, the whole face is distorted.


    However, there are still no scars.


    Just on the top of the head, there are still a lot of white paste, which looks very disgusting.


    Next to it, there is a small white handprint.


    this fingerprint is as like as two peas.


    The remaining three fierce beasts of Xuansheng level gathered together and seemed to be discussing countermeasures.


    Now, they just want to escape from this field.


    Unfortunately, under the joint efforts of the poor and the golden horned ape, they had no chance to escape.


    The three headed Xuansheng level fierce beast was in despair.


    "You three, can''t you take the initiative to rush over?


    You''re going to die anyway. You''re going to die early.


    Well, if you take the initiative to rush over, I will reward you for your painless death.


    Believe me, I''ve got a lot of experience with brain tapping now.


    You recall, that hob Xuan Sheng, how hard the body.


    My hand went in and out of his head, clean and neat, and I couldn''t see anything disgusting.


    It''s perfect! "


    Xiao Ou laughs.


    Little green followed and laughed.


    The laughter is clear and pleasant to hear.


    But in the ears of the remaining three fierce beasts, it was the most terrifying and terrifying voice in the world.


    Even the poor fear of saints and Golden Horn ape can not help but fight a spirit.


    Small lotus root and small green, these two bear children cooperate, that is the devil!


    Once the small green manifesting itself, the dragon power is not strong as words, and has a certain deterrent effect on any fierce beast.


    Suddenly, he was awed by the dragon power. Without any guard, even the powerful man like qianzuxuansheng would be stunned by the less than 10% of his kung fu.


    However, in such a short time, Xiaoou''s huntian Ling is enough to bind the enemy.


    Then, the heaven and earth circle is like a tight hoop curse, which is set on the top of the enemy''s head.


    Finally, Xiaoou takes out the enemy''s brain through the hollow area of heaven and earth circle.


    The simple strategy, however, has been tried and tested, and it is impossible to prevent it.


    Poor fear of saints and Golden Horn ape, feel heart piercing.


    Neither of them killed a fierce beast of Xuansheng level.


    Small lotus root small green two people come, one after another killed seven heads.


    Moreover, every one of them died painfully, restlessly and stifled.


    He was so bent that he wanted to live, and then he committed suicide.


    Anyway, it is also a fierce beast of Xuansheng level. Although it is controlled by the evil eating monster, its strength is still there. Don''t you want to face it?


    "If you don''t come, I''ll go."


    Small lotus root gives poor fear saint and Golden Horn holy ape a wink.


    The two men, knowing each other and displaying their mysterious body methods, attacked the remaining three fierce beasts.


    The two of them need to contain the enemy from the front and create opportunities for Xiaoou and Xiaolv.


    The remaining three ferocious beasts, seeing that their companions have been taken out of their brains by little lotus root again and again, are already sensitive and fragile, and will not let the little lotus root and small green get close at all.


    Otherwise, it is bound to repeat the mistakes of our companions.


    Among the three headed Xuansheng level fierce beasts, the strongest one is the cup carving Xuansheng.


    It is also one of the top three among the eleven Xuansheng level fierce beasts.


    "Be careful, this time, burning Shouyuan will not hesitate to find a chance to escape.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t leave. "


    The cup carved Xuansheng preached the voice.


    The other two fierce beasts nodded. Only by burning Shouyuan can they have a chance of life.


    Just as they were preparing for action, a fierce beast suddenly changed its face. It suddenly bowed its head and cried, "help me, help me!"


    Huntian Ling, I don''t know when, has already wrapped his feet.


    This huntian Ling can''t get rid of qianzu Xuansheng and Longbao Xuansheng. After that, they have to wait for death.


    Xuansheng''s face changed.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    He quickly shot, the power of the law into a long knife, toward the feet of his companion is cut in the past.


    Whew!


    The legs were broken at the same time.


    "Thank you. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    The fierce beast, whose legs were cut off, was very happy.


    Legs can grow out without legs, but nothing will be lost if life is lost.


    Xiao Ou was a little angry: "Damn it, Xuansheng, is he? He''s so ugly that he dares to make trouble.


    Little green, let''s go and kill him in the front


    "No problem!"


    Little Green''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    With a flash of body shape, one left and one right, they rushed to Xuansheng.The poor fear of saints and golden horned apes are shocked.


    "Don''t be impulsive. We''ll stop it. You''ll attack together."


    When Xuansheng''s eyes lit up, he fought in front of him. How could Xiaoou and Xiaolv be his opponents?


    After killing these two people, it is not easy for them to escape?


    It winked at the other two fierce beasts. The other two fierce beasts knew each other, burned Shouyuan directly, and rushed up, blocking the poor and afraid saints and the Golden Horn holy ape.


    Xuansheng of the cup carving opens his wings and flies towards Xiaoou and Xiaolv. At the same time, he is also wary of huntian Ling''s sneak attack and will never let Xiaoou tie him.


    Small green sneers, take the lead is to move.


    "Longmen! Smash it


    The dragon''s gate, which is as high as three Zhangs, thunders at the Xuansheng of the cup carving. The power is rolling, and the space is shaking everywhere.


    "What? What is this? "


    Not close to small lotus root and small green, cup carving Xuan Sheng is a face change.


    This so-called "Dragon Gate" brings great pressure to it.


    Boom!


    The dragon''s gate fell on Xuansheng.


    The Xuansheng of the cup carving flies upside down, but it is powerful. It only withdraws three Zhangs and stabilizes its body.


    "Damn it, I will kill you!"


    It again toward small lotus root two people rush.


    Small lotus root mouth a hook, disdain a smile.


    "When our brothers are vegetarians?


    In the past, we didn''t think we could understand our own strength.


    However, after so many deaths, our two brothers found out.


    Xuansheng, it''s nothing. You can do it as you want to! "


    This words, once again severely pierced the heart of the poor fear saint and Golden Horn ape.


    Two people a bite teeth, do not like the explosion of life in the body of energy, stepped up the offensive.


    We must solve these two fierce beasts of Xuansheng level. Otherwise, people will know that there are eleven Xuansheng level fierce beasts, and the two of them have taken zero killing!


    Old face, where to put it!


    "Die, old bird!


    Look at me


    Small lotus root a big drink, unexpectedly really grew out of three heads and six arms, majestic.


    His spirit treasure was thrown out without money.


    "Eat me Fenghuo wheel, fire point gun, Jiulong Shenhuo shield, yin and Yang double swords, heaven and earth circle, huntian Ling, eight petal ball, gold brick strike!"


    The Xuansheng, who was rushing over, had an impulse to vomit blood.


    These Lingbao are all Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao!


    Every spiritual treasure is rolling with powerful energy. Under this tumbling energy, the whole field seems to be shaking.


    This, can''t live!


    Is guxuan crazy, just a medicine emperor? Do you need to make so many top-grade tongxuan Lingbao to protect his body?


    This one, can''t fight!


    The Xuansheng of the cup carving turned his head and ran away. There was no way. It was Yin and Yin. He just wanted to face it. The other party threw so many top-grade tongxuan Lingbao directly. He was very rich. Only by escaping could he maintain his life like this!


    "Two brothers, I will avenge you!"


    The Xuansheng of the cup carving flies to the outside of the field. He doesn''t want to say anything about the scene.


    The two fierce beasts, burning Shouyuan on both sides, were immediately angry and attacked. They vomited a mouthful of blood, and were seized by the poor and scared saints and the golden horned holy ape, and killed one by one.


    In their hearts, a big stone finally fell.


    After all, it''s not easy!


    On the other side, Xuansheng, who was just flying to the edge of the field, was smashed back by the dragon''s gate.


    Do not wait for small lotus root to continue to hand, poor fear saint and Golden Horn holy ape already rushed up!


    The second chance is mine!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1948

    "How unreasonable, I''ll fight with you!"


    It''s a complete despair.


    In front of them, there are dragon''s gate blocking the way. Later, there are those who are afraid of saints and the holy ape of Golden Horn chasing after them. Not far away, there are also many small lotus roots, which are of high-quality and high-quality, like the nouveau riche.


    It doesn''t give people a way to live!


    A force of destruction erupted from Xuansheng.


    "You want to blow yourself up and be beautiful!"


    The poor fearing sage and the Golden Horn ape roared at the same time, suddenly accelerated, and flew to both sides of Xuansheng.


    "Die!"


    The two hands at the same time, towards the cup carved Xuansheng''s head, is a hard slap.


    He was angry and unwilling. These two people didn''t even give it a chance to blow themselves up?


    It immediately resisted, and raised its palms, one left and one right, trying to block the attack of the poor fear saint and the Golden Horn ape.


    The four palms touched each other, and only the sound of scraping sounded. The two arms of Xuansheng were broken at the same time.


    In terms of strength, no matter the poor and afraid of saints, or the golden horned ape, they can torture and kill Xuansheng.


    Before, two people with two to eleven, this just fell behind.


    But from the beginning to the end, neither of them suffered any real fatal injury.


    Thus, the strength of the two can be seen.


    Now the two hands at the same time, cup carving Xuansheng has no chance to live.


    Bang!


    Two palms, one left and one right, were also patted on its head.


    The head of Xuansheng, who was carved in the cup, was blown apart and could not die again.


    "Second kill!"


    The poor fear the saint and the Golden Horn ape, and smile at the same time.


    But soon, the two reacted and looked at each other with anger in their eyes.


    "This head is mine!


    Just now, I used 10% more force than you, which made it die so thoroughly!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t kill it with your palm power! "


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    The Golden Horn ape is not happy to hear this.


    "Nonsense, just now it''s clearly that I''m faster than you for one thousandth of an instant to hit it, and there''s no chance for it to react at all.


    Otherwise, it will explode in advance. Although it is not powerful enough to kill you, it is enough to make you hurt a little.


    Therefore, this head should be regarded as a holy ape! "


    The poor one sneered and pointed to the nose of the Golden Horn ape.


    "You fart! This cup of sculpture Xuansheng, I killed it


    "I killed it!"


    "I killed..."


    Not far away, small lotus root just throw out the Tong Xuan Lingbao, one by one.


    It disdained to look at the poor fear of saints and Golden Horn ape.


    "Idiot."


    Out of the realm of the poor and afraid of saints.


    The battle is coming to an end.


    With the addition of Li Xiyun, both the fierce beasts controlled by the evil eating monsters and the evil eating monsters are like native chickens and dogs, which are vulnerable to a single blow.


    Tiger beaked bird colony, guard the barrier, came a burst of cheers.


    The Dragon guards were very excited, so were the tiger beaked birds.


    Just now, seeing the arrival of the army of shizhixuan, they were in despair.


    But never thought, the peak turns around, stone Xuan this group of people, unexpectedly so destroyed.


    Further away, there are scattered fierce beasts and evil eating monsters flying in groups.


    Shi Zhixuan had brought into the space of ten realms, and there were tens of thousands of evil eating monsters.


    Along the way, although we have lost some, we still have 7000.


    Those killed by Li Xiyun and Mo Jingyun are 5000.


    This means that there are about 2000 fierce beasts and evil eating monsters that have not yet arrived here.


    However, when they saw the situation on this side of the tiger beaked bird colony, they just arrived and did not look back, so they immediately followed the way they came and fled.


    There is no way, the ground that dense fierce beast and the corpse of evil eating monsters, to their awe, too big.


    Five thousand armies are dead. What did they do in the past, these scattered fierce beasts and evil eating monsters?


    To die?


    Although the evil eating monsters are loyal to Shi Zhixuan, if Shi Zhixuan asks them to die, they will not even wrinkle their brows, and they can rush up immediately.


    But now, shizhixuan is not here. Who are they showing to?


    Of course, it''s important to keep your life.


    Li Xiyun and others did not pursue.


    From Mo Jingyun''s mouth, Li Xiyun has learned about the flowers in the two realms.


    Now, nature is to protect the flowers of the two realms as the most important thing.


    It is very close to the time when the two places are in full bloom.


    The domain of the poor and afraid of saints is lifted.


    When eleven dead beasts of Xuansheng level appeared in front of the public, they were still shocked.No one would have thought that the poor fearing saint and the golden horned ape could kill 11 primary Xuansheng!


    Even if it''s just Xuansheng, it''s not Chinese cabbage.


    With two enemies and eleven, they were able to win a complete victory. Such a record is simply dazzling.


    As for Xiaoou and Xiaolv, who really dominate the civil war Bureau of the poor and afraid of saints, are automatically ignored.


    A medicine emperor and a half real dragon are just the peak of the holy land. What else can be done to get involved in the battle of Xuansheng level?


    At the thought of this, people''s hearts were more shocked.


    In the case of little lotus root and little green, the poor fear saint and Golden Horn ape actually killed 11 primary Xuansheng, cattle!


    Fortunately, no one said this, otherwise the poor fear saint and the Golden Horn ape would be unable to help but find a place to drill in.


    In the whole battle, although they played a positive role in restraining, Xiaoou and Xiaolv were able to attack successfully.


    But that''s how they don''t have the face to see people!


    The battle between the Xuansheng and the saints depends on the two holy places to dominate the battle. What do others think?


    Just as the crowd was amazed, a dazzling column of light suddenly shot out from the withered tree with all the leaves falling off, soaring into the sky!


    The guard array was smashed.


    The hidden means left by the ancient Xuan were finally destroyed by the vision of blooming flowers in both places.


    On a vine with thick arms, a flower with ten petals and the size of a head is in full bloom.


    The flower has ten petals, each petal is different from other petals in color.


    This two border flower is actually ten colors!


    The flowers in full bloom in two places are bright and moving, emitting a mysterious atmosphere. If you take a look at them, you can''t bear to move your eyes.


    A pleasant fragrance of flowers spread around.


    All the people who smell this flower feel relaxed and relaxed.


    "Is this the flower of two realms?"


    Small lotus root for the flower fragrance, the most sensitive, the face showed an intoxicated expression.


    He slowly approached the two border flowers, but he did not dare to completely close to the past, because it felt the warning from the flowers of two realms, which was a dangerous signal.


    At the moment, dozens of miles away from Jianglong city.


    Two meteor like figures, across the void.


    Gu Xuan already felt that the guard array he had strengthened had been broken.


    What does that straight into the sky stand for? As the first emperor of the ages, Gu Xuan is clearer than anyone else.


    The flowers of two places are in full bloom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1949

    In front of the ancient Xuan, not far away, Shi Zhixuan''s face showed the color of surprise.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong!


    The two realms of flowers are really in the land of tiger beaked birds.


    When the flowers of the two places were in full bloom, they should have broken through the guard array of the tiger beaked bird colony, right?


    I have 7000 people who are absolutely loyal to my men. I''m afraid that when we get to the land of the tiger beaked birds, you will see only hostages controlled by my army of evil eating monsters. "


    Shi Zhixuan is very proud, while flying forward, he also turned his head, looking at Gu Xuan, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    Gu Xuan just a faint smile.


    "I''m afraid that at that time, what I will see is not the hostages I sent to Longcheng, but the corpses of the army of evil monsters."


    Shi Zhixuan snorted coldly.


    "You can''t see the coffin without tears. I''ll see it soon."


    Gu Xuan is also cold hum life, no longer speak.


    Time is running out.


    Never let shizhixuan be within ten miles of Jianglong city.


    Gu Xuan is ready to make a final fight, burn some Shou yuan, strengthen himself, and stop Shi Zhixuan at one stroke.


    At this time, there were scattered fierce beasts and evil eating monsters in front of them.


    They looked panicked and seemed to be running for their lives.


    Seeing this, Shi Zhixuan had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Can we say that our army of evil eating monsters failed to attack the land of tiger beaked birds?


    But soon, he rejected the speculation.


    More than 90% of the army of 7000 evil eating monsters and fierce beasts controlled by them are the peak of the holy land, and there are more than 10 primary Xuansheng.


    In other words, there are only ten subdued dragons in the city!


    How can you fail?


    Since it is not a failure, then this group of fleeing evil eating monsters and fierce beasts is a total fear of war deserters!


    "You are a group of trash, do not attack the tiger beaked bird clan land, even escaped?


    What can I do for you


    The voice of the stone pavilion explodes in the void.


    The deserters only saw a escape light flying, did not react at all, and heard the voice of Shi Zhixuan, and their faces suddenly showed joy.


    Lord Shi Zhixuan, here we are!


    "My Lord, listen to our explanation..."


    A fierce beast was excited to explain. Unfortunately, before he spoke, his body burst.


    Then there was the sound of the explosion.


    However, all the deserters who appear in the eyes of Shi Zhixuan are killed by him, and they have no chance to defend themselves.


    Gu Xuan looked at it in a dark way. The stone pavilion is worthy of being separated from the evil ancestor, and the evil spirit is awe inspiring.


    The deserters, no matter how they were their own, did not even give the opportunity to defend themselves, and killed them directly. This method is really cruel.


    If you are so cruel to your own people, not to mention your enemies.


    If you let Shi Zhixuan go to the tiger beaked bird clan land, the consequences are really unthinkable.


    "Well?"


    Stone Xuan suddenly a Leng, looking at the front of a fierce beast, and did not kill it.


    It was a fierce beast of Xuansheng level, called daytime fox Xuansheng. It was not strong in fighting, but was good at camouflage and concealment.


    At the moment, it is disguised as a fierce beast at the peak level of holy land.


    It''s hard to see his disguise.


    However, Shi Zhixuan still recognized it at a glance.


    The reason why he didn''t kill him on the spot was that Shi Zhixuan knew very well that the evil phage who controlled the day fox Xuansheng was a fierce, fierce and fearless monster.


    This daytime fox Xuan saint, or Shi Zhixuan personally caught, reward to the only bite evil monster to control.


    Others may have fled because they are afraid of death, but this day Hu Xuansheng will not.


    "What''s the matter? Day fox, how did you escape


    Shi Zhixuan''s tone is still very angry.


    Day fox Xuansheng saw the light flying in front of him, and his face showed a trace of joy.


    "Lord Shi Zhixuan, I''m not running away. I just want to report to you.


    Our 5000 army has been killed by the people of Jianglong city.


    The fighting power of Jianglong city is too strong.


    Unless you do it yourself, even if Gu Xuan is not there, we are not rivals. "


    Day fox Xuansheng said here, stone Xuan has a face of shock, a carry it''s neck, with it to fly forward.


    Day fox Xuansheng was scared. The speed of shizhixuan was too fast, just like escaping for life.


    "Why? Lord Shi Zhixuan, who is behind you, seems to be chasing you?


    He is so fast that I can''t see him clearly. "In his heart, Shi Zhixuan has turned over the waves. He is not in the mood to answer the question of the day fox Xuansheng.


    "Tell me more about it. What is the situation over there?


    How could our 5000 army and more than ten Xuansheng be defeated?


    The Xuansheng of Jianglong city will not be more than two. How can my army be completely destroyed? "


    Day Hu Xuan Sheng''s body trembled. He had never seen Shi Zhixuan, so angry.


    He shivered and said, "my Lord, you don''t know something.


    The two mysterious saints of Jianglong City, the poor fear saint and the Golden Horn holy ape, are known to us before and are ready to deal with them.


    But I didn''t expect that the field of poverty and fear was extremely powerful. Eleven Xuansheng, including qianzuxuan Sheng, were killed by both of them


    Shi Zhixuan clenched his fist.


    "What about the leader of the evil eating monster? What is it doing? Why don''t you help? Are you blind? "


    "No, he was killed by Li Xie Yun.


    That Li Xie Yun, according to the data, is only the holy land, but unexpectedly, he also became Xuansheng.


    On the other hand, there was a Xuansheng named dongfanglie who suddenly appeared to help.


    It is because of them, our side, that we will fail! "


    "Dongfang lie, the double heaven Saint elder of holy region, damn it!"


    Shi Zhixuan looks up to the sky with a long cry, which can be said to be extremely angry.


    He was here, and there were only 7000 troops left. Now, he has lost more than 5000 people.


    The remaining two thousand or so people are scattered around. Some of them are scared to death by the people of Jianglong City, while others are not here at all.


    Now, of course, it doesn''t matter if you come.


    "What rubbish, a bunch of rubbish!


    Get out of here, go and gather all the people for me. The flowers of two realms can only belong to shizhixuan


    Stone pavilion roared, a day fox Xuansheng toward the bottom to throw.


    At this time, the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    Shi Zhixuan because of the mood fluctuations, finally revealed a little flaw, his speed, also slowed down so a trace.


    Although it soon recovered, the distance between the ancient Xuan and the stone pavilion was also narrowed a few feet.


    Now, the distance between the ancient Xuan and the stone pavilion is only five Zhang!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and broke his double pupils immediately.


    He took a look at the day fox thrown out below, and always felt that Shi Zhixuan had done something on the daytime fox.


    However, now he can''t care to do the dead day fox Xuansheng. The most important thing is to stop shizhixuan first!


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan''s body, a burst of energy burst, he directly burned ten thousand years of life!


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, extremely fire Jue Jian!


    Shi Zhixuan, give it to me. Stop! "


    Kill the sky sword, cut it out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1950

    Gu Xuan''s sword has been in good shape for a long time. In addition, it has been burning for thousands of years. It has aroused the fire power of heaven and earth within thousands of Zhang. It can be said that it is extremely strong.


    A hundred Zhang across the sword, cut from Zhutian sword, with the rolling energy flow, straight to the front of Shi Zhixuan!


    Shi Zhixuan''s face suddenly changed.


    He had long expected that Gu Xuan would take advantage of this opportunity, but what he didn''t expect was that Gu Xuan burned 10000 years of life directly!


    Among the numerous races in the world, Shouyuan is not dominant.


    Wannianshouyuan, for them, too precious!


    Burning so much Shouyuan will even hurt Benyuan and the root, making this warrior have no room for improvement.


    It can be said that this is to pay a great price!


    Unfortunately, Shi Zhixuan didn''t know that the Shouyuan of the ancient Xuan was different from that of the ordinary people.


    Generally speaking, the warrior of human race has been promoted to the peak of holy land, and his life span is only 50000 years.


    And Gu Xuan, because of the true emperor''s divine body and the blessing of "green wood''s longevity work", Shouyuan had already exceeded 100000 years old.


    This is equivalent to the general xuanshengshouyuan.


    Burning ten thousand yuan Shou yuan, although it has some loss, but can not hurt his root.


    Because his Shouyuan still has 90000 years left, which is 40000 years higher than that of ordinary top martial artists in holy land!


    After that, as long as there is another breakthrough in the realm, or the progress of "green wood longevity skill", we can easily supplement it.


    For him, it was a hundred percent thing for him to break through the realm of Xuansheng.


    Therefore, as long as you can intercept shizhixuan and burn wannianshouyuan, for guxuan, not only can he accept it, but also, he feels very valuable!


    Of course, these things, Shi Zhixuan does not know, otherwise, do not know what will be surprised.


    Now, he only feels that Gu Xuan is cruel enough!


    "Cruel, too cruel! If you are so cruel to yourself, you will be more cruel to the enemy! "


    Shi Zhixuan''s eyes are full of vigilance.


    Gu Xuan was so cruel that he could not wait to die.


    Although Gu Xuan''s sword is strong enough, under the premise of constantly flying forward, the strength of this attack is limited.


    At least, this blow can''t kill yourself!


    Shi Zhixuan''s hands bear the Dharma seal, and the evil energy is surging from him.


    The first evil ancestor is the carrier of evil.


    It is said that the first evil ancestor once killed a realm of heaven!


    Although Shi Zhixuan is only a part of the first evil ancestor, his evil spirit is enough for any Xuansheng to drink.


    "Boundless evil Zunjue!"


    Shi Zhixuan drank violently and flew away from the front of his body. He suddenly turned back and threw out a fist at the sword!


    Boom!


    With one blow, the evil spirit pervades the sky. It seems that it is going to completely pollute the sky!


    There seems to be an illusion in the polluted space.


    In the mirage is the scene of the collapse of the sky.


    The sun and the moon are upside down, and the stars are falling all over the sky.


    This fist is evil and strange, strange and strong. Even a middle level Xuansheng dare not fight it hard here!


    In the blink of an eye, Baizhang sword and the power of this fist of Shi Zhixuan collide together.


    Boom!


    The terrible sound of explosion suddenly rang out.


    Under the influence of the explosion, the space within hundreds of Zhangs in the radius became smashed in an instant.


    And the aftereffect of the explosion, has not stopped at all, like a ripple, towards a further direction, attack and go.


    Within a hundred feet, the turbulent flow of space is surging.


    Some of the space is turbulent, even as thick as a boa constrictor, and they ravage everything around them.


    Ancient Xuan and Shi Zhixuan stand in the void, surrounded by dense space turbulence, making it difficult for people to walk.


    "Shizhixuan, you can''t run away!


    That majestic energy, in the deeper space, will immediately break through the interface barrier and hit me. Then, you will bear it with me!


    Ha ha ha


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    He doesn''t know what will be done to him by that tremendous energy.


    But, he knows, it''s not a good thing.


    However, to be able to drag the stone pavilion into the water, that is too happy.


    If we can seize the opportunity to die in the pit of shizhixuan, it would be better.


    Of course, it''s just the idea of Gu Xuan. It''s too difficult to realize it.


    Shi Zhixuan looks at Gu Xuan and even laughs.


    "What''s wrong with taking it together? In any case, as long as you don''t go back to the tiger beaked bird tribe to make trouble, those two scenes of flowers, after all, are still mine!


    You claim to be smart, but in front of me, you are still just an ant.Fight with me, next life, ha ha ha


    Boom!


    There was another terrible explosion, which broke through the interface barrier and revealed the true shape!


    Gu Xuan looks at Shi Zhixuan, and his mouth is full of sarcasm.


    "You don''t have to fight you to death ten times in this life. It''s enough.


    Do you really think, I don''t see, that you are in that day fox Xuan Saint body, move a hand and foot?


    I guess you left a trace of your soul energy in him, right?


    Do you want to turn this soul energy into your avatar? "


    Gu Xuan tries out Shi Zhixuan.


    Shi Zhixuan just sneered and did not answer.


    We are all human beings. We are not so easy to be tested out.


    "Can you resist this energy?


    I don''t want to accompany you


    Shi Zhixuan''s hands are printed, and an energy shield appears on his body.


    He was heading away from the mighty energy, ready to make a final fight, fly away.


    Although, the chances are low.


    But it''s better than nothing.


    Gu Xuan stared at Shi Zhixuan and narrowed his eyes.


    Things have come to such a time, Shi Zhixuan actually want to escape, how can this be possible?


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, tie God and Jue Jian!"


    Gu Xuan didn''t use the most powerful [extreme fire Jue Jian], it was no longer necessary.


    That tremendous energy will come after less than one thousandth of an instant. Even if he doesn''t do anything now, Shi Zhixuan can hardly escape.


    It''s a good insurance to block Shi Zhixuan with [binding God Jue Jian].


    A sword, softened down, turned into a chain, wrapped the energy cover on the surface of Shi Zhixuan''s body, making him unable to move at all.


    Bang!


    Shi Zhixuan''s whole body energy a shock, then easily broke away from the chain of sword.


    However, there was no excitement on his face.


    Such a delay, the momentum of energy, has really come!


    A feeling as if the sky was pressed down, and acted on the body of the ancient Xuan and the stone pavilion at the same time.


    This energy seems to force two people to kneel down.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold hum.


    The people who use this energy to attack him still want him to kneel down?


    How could it be?


    The more pressure, the more upright he stood.


    In addition to the elder relatives, in addition, he does not even kneel!


    Click.


    The bones of Gu Xuan''s legs have been broken.


    But he still didn''t mean to kneel down.


    On the other side, Shi Zhixuan''s legs, the same click, turned into blood mist.


    "Hum! It seems that Gu Xuan, the people who aim at you do not want to kill you.


    But, because of some kind of restriction, there is no way to kill you.


    But he still wants to humiliate you


    Shi Zhixuan seems to think of something, he finally guessed who is aiming at the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan frowns, stone Xuan can think of things, of course, he can think of.


    However, whether you want it or not, it will not help the current situation.


    The majestic energy has completely covered the ancient Xuan and the stone pavilion.


    Both of them exuded blood all over their bodies. Although this energy has no chance to kill, it is not simple. Its goal is to severely damage ancient Xuan!


    Ancient Xuan mouth out of blood, his real Emperor God body, quickly consumed, blink of an eye then lost 90%.


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly noticed that a terrifying force of space appeared in the majestic energy.


    Four figures flashed past him.


    The leader seemed to be talking to him.


    Next, Gu Xuan felt a whirl, as if his brain had been hollowed out and his whole body was out of control.


    When Gu Xuan felt his control over his body again, the scene around him had changed.


    "Here is The ninth


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1951

    Looking around, Gu Xuan did not find the figure of Shi Zhixuan.


    Presumably, Shi Zhixuan should be thrown to another place by that magnificent energy.


    However, it must not be taken lightly.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a big loss!


    "Let''s recover our strength first. Besides, the consumption of mind and energy is huge.


    Even the consumption of the real emperor''s body is very large. "


    Gu Xuan took out a handful of Jiupin pills and swallowed them directly into his stomach.


    At the same time, he began to absorb energy and recover his own consumption.


    After an hour, his mind was restored to the majority, and other consumption was completely recovered


    GU Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and his strength had been restored, so he was not afraid of anything.


    He began to recall all sorts of things that had happened before, and he could not help but smile bitterly.


    He thought that the majestic energy may have hidden the opportunity of killing. When he was really hit, it would break out and kill him.


    He also thought that the tremendous energy, in fact, is some kind of seal, which will seal him for thousands of years.


    However, in any case, he did not think that the emergence of that magnificent energy was only to send him to the Ninth level.


    The man who drives the great energy to fight such a big battle is just to send him to the Ninth level?


    Is this brain pumping?


    "The people behind the scenes must have a great connection with the way of heaven and the space of the ten realms.


    Most likely, it is the spokesperson of the way of heaven here. "


    Ancient Xuan''s mind was flying.


    There will be no one else who can control such a tremendous energy, break the interface barrier from the depth of space, and send him to the ninth realm, except for the spokesperson of the way of heaven.


    Gu Xuan frowned, remembering what he saw when he was wrapped in that energy.


    At that time, he saw four figures.


    Although the four figures passed by in a flash, Gu Xuan was sure that three of them were the three saints of wood, earth and gold.


    As for the last one, his appearance is strange. However, the fourth person who can mix with the three saints should be the water saint.


    Only the water Saint would talk to him at that moment.


    "At that time, what he said seemed to be - we must hand in the birth and death books and keep our lives!"


    There are thousands of thoughts in ancient Xuan.


    "In this case, the spokesperson of the way of heaven brought me here to help the way of heaven and seize my life and death book?"


    Gu Xuan became more and more alert.


    If the goal of the spokesperson of heaven is the book of life and death, he will come to him sooner or later.


    Even, perhaps, he was already staring at himself.


    Gu Xuan turned his head slightly and looked in a direction.


    This direction is the direction of heixuan.


    From the beginning of entering the ninth realm, the induction between him and heixuan was reestablished.


    This is also the reason why ancient metaphysics determined that this was the ninth realm.


    It''s in the dark all the time.


    "What is he planning?


    Where are the two old foxes, Ouyang Laozu and Zhongyuan Yuzhu


    There are more and more questions in Gu Xuan''s brain.


    "It seems that only when we find heixuan can we know all this."


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    "Looking for heixuan? I''m afraid you don''t have a chance.


    At least, there is no chance to live. "


    Behind Gu Xuan, there was a sound of footsteps.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks abruptly, turn around suddenly, look behind him.


    A handsome man, standing ten feet away from him, looked condescending and compassionate.


    The handsome man took a white flower in his hand and sniffed it gently.


    His eyes have always been on the white flowers, as if not far away from the ancient Xuan, even into his Dharma eye qualifications are not general.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    This guy is too pretentious and forced.


    There is no one to pretend and force to this point!


    However, he does have the qualification.


    Gu Xuan had to admit this.


    A person who can get close to him and make a sound when he walks intentionally will not be under him.


    It''s just that I don''t want to be beaten in this way!


    "Are you the one who took me to the Ninth level?"


    Gu Xuan asked tentatively.


    The handsome man stretched out his hand like white jade, as if telling Gu Xuan that his hand was not black.


    "What''s behind the scenes? It''s so ugly.


    But I''ve always been generous with those who are dying. I''ll forgive you. "


    The handsome man finally looked at Gu Xuan, his eyes full of contempt."I''m the messenger of heaven, and I''m a real card!"


    The last three words, the handsome man bit very heavily, as if to emphasize the general to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was full of question marks.


    The messenger of heaven is the messenger of heaven. What do you mean when you emphasize that the card is genuine or not?


    What Gu Xuan didn''t know was that heixuan had been pretending to be the messenger of heaven in the ninth realm, and he also collected many fierce beasts who were loyal to the messenger of heaven.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Gu Xuan asked directly.


    The messenger of heaven was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan asked so frankly.


    It''s not up to you to find out?


    You shouldn''t have asked, "what do you really want to do?"?


    You don''t play according to the routine!


    "Yes, I came to take your life.


    But you can choose to die.


    For example, do you want to die happily, or do you want to die through torture.


    As long as you... "


    The messenger of heaven had a profound tone, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Xuan.


    "As long as I hand over my life and death book, I can die a little better?"


    Gu Xuan always felt that the messenger of heaven in front of him had a funny feeling in his brain.


    The messenger of heaven was robbed by Gu Xuan, who had already prepared the lines. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    The enigmatic expression on his face is the same as constipation. I don''t know whether to keep it or withdraw it first.


    Since Gu Xuan knew that his goal was the book of life and death, he pretended to be mysterious, which seemed to be meaningless.


    The messenger of heaven was entangled.


    If Gu Xuan knew that the messenger of heaven was struggling with something, he would not hesitate to send the word "idiot".


    The brain circuits of normal people, at this time, should not be thinking "how do you know that my goal is the life and death book"?


    For a moment, the atmosphere was awkward.


    The messenger of heaven seems to have run out of patience, and the white flowers in his hands suddenly disperse.


    Instead of considering what expression should be done on the face, it is better to start directly, to be a little bit simpler!


    A fierce killing opportunity broke out from the messenger of heaven.


    "The messenger of heaven, friend, why do you want to start?


    Don''t you ask me, do I choose to die more happily or painfully? "


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    The messenger of heaven was stunned.


    Yes, the ancient Xuan hasn''t made a choice yet?


    If he wants to die more happily, why should I bother so much?


    It is also possible for him to hand over his life and death book and reward him with an opportunity to commit suicide.


    Moreover, judging from his appearance, he must have known that he is not my opponent and wants to compromise.


    "I don''t see. You''re very smart.


    In that case, tell me how you choose. "


    The messenger of the heavenly way put away a killing machine and looked at Gu Xuan with a look of pride.


    Gu Xuan squinted and seemed to be thinking.


    After a long time, Gu Xuan finally finished thinking.


    He replied word by word, "my choice is to let you die!"


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan raised the sword of killing heaven, and when he moved his body, he beheaded the messenger of heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1952

    Gu Xuan''s speed was extremely fast.


    The dense shadow of the sword, separated from the Zhutian sword, surrounded the messenger of heaven.


    The messenger of heaven was angry.


    "What a gift it is to let you choose the way to die?


    You want to kill me? "


    He raised his right fist, and with a violent swing, the shadow of his fist appeared in the sky, and directly faced the dense sword shadow, which was the collision.


    Dangdang!


    A sound of gold and iron hit.


    The fist of Tiandao emissary is like the strongest tongxuan spirit treasure in the world. Even if it''s a top-grade sword for killing heaven, it can''t leave a scar on the fist of Tiandao messenger.


    Gu Xuan''s face also changed slightly.


    I''m afraid that the body of the messenger of heaven is a little stronger than that of the "Tianxuan battle style" that he fully displays.


    This kind of defense, just to let him break his skin, I''m afraid, is extremely difficult. If you want to make him suffer heavy damage, it is even more difficult.


    Dangdang!


    In the blink of an eye, there are thousands of sounds of gold and iron hitting each other.


    The speed of ancient Xuan''s sword was so fast that it was unimaginable.


    In the void, I can only see ten thousand cold spots.


    However, the Tiandao emissary did not slow his fist, and blocked all the attacks of Gu Xuan.


    "Give up, I am the messenger of heaven. In this ninth state, I am the strongest!


    Your end today is to perish!


    You are not as good as me in terms of realm and combat power.


    I am a high-level Xuansheng, and you are just the top of the Holy Land!


    You are a mole ant in my eyes. "


    In the eyes of the messenger of heaven, the color of disdain was even worse.


    "The will of heaven, on me!


    Nine days and ten realms, I am the only one, the ancient eight barren formula


    Boom!


    It can be said that the momentum of terror erupted from the messenger of heaven, shaking the surrounding space and sending out the sound of sonic explosion.


    This Taigu eight barren formula is a skill created by the way of heaven!


    This is a skill that can only be cultivated if you become an emissary of heaven!


    Among them, it contains the understanding of heaven and earth, the world and the world.


    Once applied, energy can be extracted from one world for your own use.


    Its power is even more powerful and fierce to an unimaginable level!


    And, more than that!


    A force of law seems to have inspired all the forces in this part of heaven and earth, lingering around the body of the messenger of heaven, forming a torrent of energy.


    The mysterious power and authority that belonged to the high-level Xuansheng were revealed in him.


    In the face of this pressure, Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword still didn''t stop. It turned into a man Sky Sword and covered the messenger of heaven.


    However, at this moment, as if meeting an invisible wall, it could not move down.


    "Kill!"


    The angel of heaven had a flash in his eyes and gave a swift and violent blow to the ancient Xuan.


    Speed, compared with the speed of ancient Xuan, even faster than a trace!


    There was a light in Gu Xuan''s eyes!


    Come on!


    Too fast!


    The fist of the messenger of heaven is coming to this point!


    However, the ancient Xuan is not afraid.


    His eyes can see clearly the attack track of the messenger of heaven.


    He blocked the fist of the messenger of heaven with his horizontal sword.


    The huge anti shock force, but let the body of Gu Xuan fly upside down.


    After a full 20 Zhang flight, he was able to stabilize his body.


    However, the attack of the heavenly emissary did not stop and gave Gu Xuan no chance to breathe.


    Whoosh!


    His speed, still fast to peerless.


    His body is wrapped in a torrent of energy, just like retrograde in the surging sea. It is vast and powerful.


    "Die!"


    It''s another blow. It''s very strong. It''s powerful enough to destroy the sun, moon and stars!


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified, but a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    The attack of the messenger of heaven is too fierce.


    He''s not fighting alone.


    But with the help of the "potential" of the heaven and earth, we are fighting!


    He has mastered the power of the world!


    He let the whole world recognize him, his ideas, his ideas!


    He made both the heaven and the earth believe that the death of the ancient metaphysics was a matter of conforming to the way of heaven, and what he did was just following the trend.


    So, heaven and earth are helping him.


    "But it''s strange that I can''t easily resist the high-level power of Xuansheng.With the force of the general trend of heaven and earth, it should be stronger.


    Why do I feel a sense of discord?


    Unless... "


    Gu Xuan was shocked and finally understood.


    "Baquan!"


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, extremely fire Jue Jian!"


    On the right hand of Gu Xuan, the hand of picking stars appears.


    At the same time, Zhutian sword was changed to the left hand, and the strongest one-way sword technique was used to cut it out!


    But that is not enough.


    With this fist and sword, you can''t stop the fist of the messenger of heaven!


    However, just fight for the word of the world, enough!


    The messenger of heaven can attack him with the power of the general trend of heaven and earth, which is a higher level of power than the power of law!


    In order to confront this level of power, it is impossible to rely on the holy power of the Holy Land warriors.


    Even if it is the power of the rules condensed to the extreme, the transformation of the holy power, also can not!


    Only by exerting the power of the law, maybe we can resist it.


    But this is still suppressed, but the suppression is not so thorough.


    In the face of this situation, there is only one way to create a space where the messengers of heaven and earth can not use the force of the general situation of heaven and earth.


    Making such a space requires talent, strength and opportunity.


    "However, a genius like this only needs a little time, that''s OK!"


    Gu Xuan is very confident!


    Now, just delay, a little bit of time!


    At the same time, Gu Xuan tried to block his attack, but the messenger of heaven disdained to smile.


    "The mantis arm is the chariot!"


    Boom!


    At this time, the power of Gu Xuan''s fist and sword and the fist of the messenger of heaven hit each other hard.


    The sound of a huge explosion rang out, and the space of a hundred feet was broken.


    The heavenly way messenger fist, but only just pauses for a moment, still toward the ancient Xuan to blow.


    Never mind!


    Cut through the thorns!


    The remaining power of this fist is still strong enough to wipe out the spirit body that Gu Xuan has just recovered!


    Gu Xuan''s body, with the help of the great force of the earthquake, retreated a hundred Zhang away.


    Flying back, his right hand above, a simple book, suddenly appeared.


    It''s the book of life and death!


    The angel of the heavenly way showed salivation in his eyes, and his fist was mercilessly smashed at Gu Xuan.


    But, at this time, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    He made several Dharma Seals with one hand, and his strong breath of life and death hovered over his body.


    On the book of life and death, there is a whirlpool.


    A huge tortoise shell appears from it and blocks the fist of the messenger of heaven.


    Another boom.


    This time, the messenger of heaven flew backwards.


    "The shell of Xuanwu! Damn it, you called it against me.


    However, if you want to summon the shell of Xuanwu that can block my attack, but also resist the pulling of the shell of Xuanwu by the rules of the nether world, your consumption will be greater than mine.


    How long do you think you can hold on to it? "


    The beautiful face of the messenger of heaven is full of sarcasm.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and suddenly put away the book of life and death.


    The shell of Xuanwu, of course, disappeared.


    "It''s enough to insist on just that.


    Because I found that you, the so-called messenger of heaven, may be filled with paste in your mind.


    If you want to kill such a genius as Ben, you don''t come to the end of the whole team, but just a part of the body. You can''t help but look down on me.


    Next, it''s the performance time of this young master.


    When you are free now, you can wash your neck well, so as to avoid contaminating my sword


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth brought up a confident smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1953

    The messenger of heaven stared at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "How can you see that I''m just a part of the body?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the angel of heaven as if he were an idiot.


    If you just look, you can''t see it.


    But the brain of the messenger of heaven should be funny, so just try it out.


    And the reason why we want to test is simpler.


    Although Gu Xuan has never seen a real high-level warrior of Xuansheng, he knows that he can''t beat him with his strength at the top of the holy land.


    Only to the desperate share, only have the opportunity to fight each other to death.


    The heavenly emissary can not say that he can cross the level to kill people, but how can he be more powerful than the high-level Xuansheng who is more than 99%?


    But the messenger of heaven''s way, who claimed to be a high rank of Xuansheng, was too common in terms of wisdom, momentum and combat power.


    Ordinary to, but also better than the fire saint, so much better.


    Even after using the force of the general trend of heaven and earth, Gu Xuan didn''t feel too much pressure.


    It''s a very discordant feeling.


    Therefore, ancient Xuan concluded that the messenger of heaven used the art of separation.


    To kill him is just a part of him.


    Although the separation is strong, the only thing that can really threaten the ancient metaphysics is the power of the general trend of heaven and earth.


    If this layer is removed, there is nothing terrible about this so-called messenger of heaven.


    Because of this, Gu Xuan took a little time to deduce something.


    The messenger of heaven looked at Gu Xuan with anger on his face.


    Although Gu Xuan didn''t say anything, the angel of heaven really felt the contempt expressed in his idiotic eyes.


    He is a great spokesman for the way of heaven. He is despised?


    That''s good!


    "If you don''t speak, you''ll die!"


    The heavenly emissary''s hands were sealed, and the ancient eight barren formula was displayed again. A torrent of laws, like the water of a collapsing River, surged towards the ancient mystery!


    Similarly, in the torrent of this law, the force of the general trend of heaven and earth is condensed.


    Ancient Xuan mouth a hook, waiting for you to mobilize the power of the world!


    Gu Xuan raised the sword of killing heaven and cut out five swords in a row!


    These five swords, each sword, are extremely powerful!


    The five swords, each of them, produced different colors!


    There are five colors in all!


    The messenger of heaven gave a cold smile.


    "The skilful clown, what''s the use of swordsmanship?


    Your strongest power, after all, is just holy power. Even the power of law, you can''t condense how much, how to fight against the power of my heaven and earth!


    You will end up dead after all


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth brought up a trace of amusing smile.


    "Is it?"


    These two words are like endless ridicule for the messenger of heaven.


    Each of the five sword moves he used was related to the five elements in the nine Jue Gong of Taishang!


    The reason why he wanted to create the five movements sword moves related to the five elements was not only to fill in the "nine Jue Gong" in "supreme nine Jue Gong".


    This "supreme nine Jue Gong" is not just a nine style killing move.


    Each of the nine moves can be combined to produce endless changes.


    Gu Xuan originally planned to fuse the water and fire swords first.


    But, did not expect, suddenly came to the Ninth level, suddenly met a brain tease, but the strength of the powerful messenger of heaven.


    And he even mastered the power of heaven!


    If we want to resist the force of the general trend of the heavenly way, we can either mobilize the force of the general trend of the heavenly way, or let the other party be unable to use the force of the general trend of the heavenly way.


    It was the latter that Gu Xuan chose.


    He can only choose the latter.


    Therefore, the ancient Xuan integrated the five sword techniques of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the nine Jue Gong of the supreme emperor!


    Kill the sword!


    Wanshui Jue Jian!


    Houtu Jue Jian!


    Yi Mu Jue Jian!


    Extreme fire Jue Jian!


    After the integration of these five forms of swordsmanship, the result is not a more powerful one-way sword move.


    But the five element sword field!


    This is the realm of the sword!


    Different from the ordinary field of strange fields!


    Buzz!


    The sword is shining in the void.


    But the sky, however, seems to be dark down in general.


    The sun, it''s gone.


    The earth, too, disappeared.


    Even the sky is out of sight.


    The rest, only a void of space.


    This is a space full of sword spirit and sword spirit!In this space, ancient Xuan, dominates everything!


    Boom!


    Rushing into the torrent of energy in front of the ancient Xuan, all the forces of the general trend of heaven and earth have disappeared.


    What is left is just the power of the law, which is very pure and concise. It is still powerful and powerful.


    However, without the blessing of the general trend of heaven and earth, no matter how strong this energy flow is, it will not pose any threat to the ancient xuanzao.


    Gu Xuan waved the sword of killing heaven, and in an instant, he defeated the torrent of energy.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t even shake his body.


    The messenger of heaven looked around in disbelief.


    "How could it be? This is the field! When you fight with the fire Lord, you will not be able to use the field.


    In such a short period of time, you have cultivated your field! "


    When the messenger of heaven said this, the color of shock in his eyes suddenly became even worse.


    "No, it''s not just about ordinary fields.


    This field has cut off all contact between me and the outside world, making me unable to borrow even a little bit of the strength of the general trend of the world.


    Moreover, from this field, I feel the breath of the force of the five elements!


    Only the fields with complete five elements can form their own boundaries and completely isolate both inside and outside.


    This is the field of five elements!


    Not only do you master the power of the five elements, but also can you combine them so perfectly to achieve balance?


    Is this so possible? Even I can''t do it. It''s impossible! "


    The more the messenger of heaven analyzed, the more he couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s a pity that if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it."


    According to the normal cultivation method, you can''t really cultivate your field so quickly, even if it''s ancient Xuan.


    In fact, it''s different from the ancient five areas.


    Strictly speaking, this is not an area in the traditional sense.


    The traditional realm is based on the perception of martial arts, which is similar to the creation of a boundary by using internal energy and combining space.


    It can increase our own strength and suppress the enemy.


    Similar effects can be achieved by using the array.


    However, Gu Xuan''s "five element sword domain" is different. This is based on the nine Jue Gong of the supreme emperor, rather than on Gu Xuan''s perception of kendo.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan would not have to cut out the five swords.


    Moreover, the traditional field needs to rely on the surrounding space to exist.


    In this way, it still contains the power of heaven and earth. Even if it is only a tiny trace, it can not cut off the contact between the messenger of heaven and the outside world.


    The whole world is the way of heaven. As an emissary of heaven, the close connection with the natural forces of the world is beyond the imagination of ordinary martial artists.


    The five element sword field of ancient Xuan can exist without relying on the surrounding space.


    The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other.


    If the five elements are complete, they can form a boundary of their own and continue to grow.


    The five element sword field is not so much a field as a small closed world prototype.


    Because at that moment, everything in the sword domain has been disconnected from the outside world!


    "I can''t wait to see how weak the separation of heaven and earth is, who can''t use the power of heaven and earth."


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of ridicule.


    The messenger of heaven was angry.


    "Even if it''s only a third of the body, it can kill you!


    Die to me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1954

    The messenger of heaven was completely angry.


    If he can give full play to his power, he is definitely one of the top high-level metaphysical saints.


    He can kill a group of people.


    Even if it is only one third of the body, it should be easy to kill Gu Xuan.


    How dare Gu Xuan look down on him?


    Will he not be angry?


    "Gather the tripod eight wasteland fist, kill!"


    The messenger of the heavenly way drinks violently and steps out one step, which means he rushes towards the ancient Xuanchong.


    The terrifying killing opportunity immediately permeated the whole five element sword area.


    Rolling energy, in his body, he is like a fast moving comet general, trailing behind a long tail!


    The long tail is not only a escape from light, nor an illusion, but a real flood of energy.


    This "juding eight barren fists" is a boxing technique evolved from "Taigu eight barren Jue" by heaven''s emissary with a top posture.


    It is also the only skill created by the messenger of heaven. He has devoted his whole life to study it for thousands of years, and then he has achieved great success.


    Today, it''s the first time!


    When you hit the enemy, all these forces will be poured into the enemy''s body through his body, which is extremely powerful!


    This blow, he wants to wash away the shame that Gu Xuan despised just now, and kill Gu Xuan thoroughly!


    Once the ancient Xuan falls, he will immediately use the privileges of heaven''s emissary to suppress the soul of Gu Xuan, so that he will be tortured in the space of ten realms, and finally be driven to death!


    In the broken double pupil of ancient Xuan, there is a flash of essence.


    Through the eyes of the messenger of heaven, he could see that the so-called messenger of heaven was crazy.


    In this way, a crazy enemy, no matter how strong, is better to deal with than a calm enemy!


    Gu xuanyang took up the sword of killing heaven.


    Among the five elements sword domain, the strongest is the sword!


    The five colored streamers flashed over Zhutian sword.


    Colorful swords burst out.


    The foundation of the five elements sword field is the last five movements of the supreme nine Jue Gong, the five element sword moves.


    This means that if Gu Xuan continues to use his sword technique, his power will have an unimaginable increase!


    Gu Xuan was looking forward to it.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Dao Jue Jian!"


    Zhutian sword, stab it out!


    This sword is a combination of Gu Xuan''s highest understanding of kendo.


    At the same time, it also attracted the ultimate sword power of the whole five element sword region!


    Almost in an instant, Zhutian sword broke out with a brilliant sword. It collided with the fist of the messenger of heaven!


    Two tit for tat, strong to the extreme energy, suddenly burst open!


    Energy is rippling around.


    At the core of the explosion, Gu Xuan and Tiandao messengers still confront each other.


    Energy is hitting their bodies.


    The terrible wound appeared on the two people''s bodies, but they seemed unconscious.


    "How could it be? You blocked my right fist!


    This shouldn''t be, this shouldn''t be! "


    The messenger of heaven roared and was about to crack.


    He dragged a long stream of energy behind him, rolling forward, into the power of boxing, to kill Gu Xuan thoroughly!


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile. When the messenger of heaven made a fist, there was such a long stream of energy behind him. It was obvious that he told the enemy that my fist had a strong aftereffect.


    How could Gu Xuan not be prepared?


    He did not fully release the power of that sword.


    The ancient Xuan''s body, suddenly, turned into gold.


    The soaring sword Qi burst out from him.


    He even used his body as a sword and once again displayed the same sword moves as before!


    "The absolute sword of Tao!"


    Gu Xuan roared again, and his swords shot out of his body and poured into Zhutian sword.


    "What! You have a second hand


    The messenger of heaven was shocked and angry.


    Because he felt that his fist power could not be supported.


    At the next moment, there was a roar and explosion, and the whole five element sword area of ancient Xuan was trembling, and there were signs of rupture at any time.


    But after all, there was no rupture.


    At the core of the explosion, two figures flew backwards.


    Poof!


    At the same time, they spit out a mouthful of blood in the void. Gu Xuan''s hand holding the sword has already broken, and Zhutian sword has just been thrown up.


    The right arm of the heavenly emissary was also broken into a mass of blood mist.


    His face was very ugly.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan, who thought he must be killed, was so strong!With the strength of ancient Xuan today, he has even been able to fight with high-level Xuansheng.


    Under the desperate circumstances, even have the opportunity to a high-level Xuansheng, all fight to death!


    "No, back! Use your last strength to break through the five element sword area and exit!


    My body, one into three, the impact is really too big.


    Hum, when my other two bodies have killed the enemy, when I come back, I will be three in one. It''s easy to kill this ancient Xuan! "


    The messenger of heaven turns around and wants to run away!


    But how could Gu Xuan do what he wanted.


    It''s just a sub body. It''s so powerful that if a complete messenger of the heavenly way rushes in, isn''t he just running for his life?


    This kind of thing, absolutely can''t happen!


    Gu Xuan pinched out a sword formula with his left hand, controlled the Zhutian sword that was thrown into the void, and cut it hard at the angel of heaven!


    "Well?"


    The messenger of heaven immediately noticed the attack of Zhutian sword and dodged to one side of his body.


    Zhutian sword falls from half an inch in front of the messenger of heaven.


    "I want to escape from heaven. No one can stop me in this world?


    If you want to kill me, you can only wait for the next generation... "


    The words of the messenger of heaven can''t go on.


    Because, among Zhu Tian Jian, actually stretched out a hand!


    An arm made of sword light!


    This hand, it took his throat.


    Bang!


    Sword, directly pierced his throat, at the same time, more sword, from the wound, into his body.


    "Why Maybe... "


    The messenger of heaven made a hard voice, and his face was full of disbelief.


    He couldn''t figure out how an arm formed by the sword suddenly appeared in Zhutian sword.


    The strength of the sword arm is strong enough to break through his defense!


    You know, his defense is comparable to that of Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao!


    "Haha, Yin killed one third of the body of the heavenly messenger. This feeling is really good.


    Speaking of it, I haven''t tasted the blood of the messenger of heaven for a long time. "


    A familiar voice came from Zhutian sword.


    This is the voice of the meteoric sword spirit.


    He had been silent for a long time and had just come to himself.


    As soon as he woke up, Gu Xuan contacted him and asked him to make a move, which made him pit the messenger of heaven.


    Of course, even if the sword will not wake up in the five days.


    However, the meteoric sword spirit revived, and Gu Xuan also wanted to see its current strength.


    The body of meteor Sky Sword spirit, constantly shrinking, seems to be swallowed by the sword arm.


    "It''s delicious. There is a taste of heaven in his body.


    However, it''s a pity that he has two separate bodies. I don''t know where they are?


    It''s a pity, a pity. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1955

    The meteor Sky Sword spirit is completely a pair of intention not to finish the appearance.


    Black lines gushed from the ancient Xuan''s forehead.


    This meteoric Sky Sword spirit, too pretended, forced!


    More than the messenger of heaven!


    Is it Chinese cabbage on the street?


    Even if it''s just a separate body, it''s very troublesome to deal with it. Without the five element sword field, it''s not possible to leave the other side.


    After all, the power of the general trend of heaven and earth is too powerful.


    "However, I am very curious, the messenger of heaven, there are two separate bodies, who to deal with?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought for a moment, then he had the answer.


    It''s very likely that a separate body will deal with heixuan.


    There is also a sub body to deal with Shi Zhixuan.


    However, if you go to deal with heixuan''s sub body, and his own strength is similar, then I''m afraid, will die very miserably.


    Even oneself can abuse to death a cent body, just broke an arm just, can grow out in an instant, be nothing at all.


    I''m afraid that black Xuan will not even suffer injury if he kills that person?


    As for shizhixuan, the ancient Xuanxuan was not willing to die in the hands of the heavenly emissary.


    Although, this probability is approaching zero.


    Before, Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan fought against the magnificent energy. Although both sides had no resistance, Gu Xuan still could see that Shi Zhixuan''s strength was slightly better than him.


    Although fighting, Gu Xuan felt that he could fight with Shi Zhixuan.


    The messenger of heaven seems to have few tendons in his mind. On his mind, Shi Zhixuan is better than him. I don''t know how many times.


    The final winner is almost certainly Shi Zhixuan.


    The only difference is whether the messenger of heaven escaped or died.


    It has to be said that Gu Xuan''s guess is very correct.


    At this time, a desert, wind and sand crazy roll.


    There''s a big hole in the explosion.


    When the dust had dispersed, two figures appeared in the pit.


    But one of them, lying on the ground, had lost his breath of life.


    His body, in a burst of black gas, quickly collapsed.


    Standing people, the body of evil spirit, people dare not look directly.


    He, of course, is Shi Zhixuan.


    "It''s ridiculous. I''m just a person who dares to find trouble with my evil ancestor.


    Or go back and look in the mirror


    Shi Zhixuan has an evil smile on his face.


    Even the first level Xuansheng, who is not a martial artist, will be afraid of this evil smile and run away immediately.


    "The messenger of heaven''s way, I really don''t know whether it''s good or bad, even brought me to the ninth state."


    A trace of dignified color flashed in Shi Zhixuan''s eyes.


    He will come sooner or later.


    But now, it''s too early.


    The ownership of flowers in the two realms has not been solved.


    "Fortunately, on the way to the land of tiger beaked birds, I met the fool of day fox Xuansheng.


    I left a part of my strength in it.


    Hope, don''t let me down


    Shi Zhixuan murmured.


    Whoosh!


    He rose to the sky and flew away in a direction.


    Now that we have reached the Ninth level, we have a lot of time to play with Gu Xuan.


    Before, in the fusion world of the seventh and eighth States, he was chased away by Gu Xuan. I don''t know how many thousands of Li he was. He was disgraced.


    This face must be recovered.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of the stone pavilion disappeared in the sky.


    Now, outside a grand palace in the ninth state.


    A handsome man with white flowers appeared in the sky.


    All of a sudden, there were all kinds of visions.


    Tiannv scattered flowers, fairy sound curl, as if this side of heaven and earth, have become fairyland in general.


    Invisible ladder, from the feet of beautiful men born.


    Step by step, he came down from the sky, graceful and incomparable.


    If Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan were here, they would immediately recognize that this man was the messenger of heaven.


    What''s more, it''s better than what they met.


    This is the most powerful incarnation of the messenger of heaven, or in other words, his noumenon!


    Suddenly, the angel of heaven''s eyebrows, slightly a frown.


    "My other two are dead?


    Is the strength of Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan so strong?


    I really look down on them. "


    The angel of heaven flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes. Soon, his face returned to smile.


    "However, it doesn''t matter. After I have solved the fake emissary heixuan of heaven, I will go to the two men to settle accounts.Those who dare to fight against the messenger of heaven will die!


    I must get the ancient Xuan''s book of life and death


    In the palace.


    The vision in the sky attracted the attention of many fierce beasts.


    Many fierce beasts even knelt down.


    "What''s the matter?


    What a strong will, a strong pressure!


    Is there any great man coming? "


    The eight heads of fierce beasts gathered together, and the one who spoke was Xuansheng pig.


    The cow demon Xuansheng frowned.


    "I have heard of this kind of ostentation. It seems that when the Lord of heaven came, it appeared.


    Can it be said that in the sky, the people who come down the stairs are the companions of master heixuan and the Lord of the heavenly way? "


    When the leaders of the eight fierce beasts heard this, they were all shocked.


    In this ninth state, there are two envoys of heaven?


    Is it for the sudden suspension of St. Petersburg, or something else?


    "It''s not necessarily an emissary of heaven again. It''s impossible to get two from one ninth realm.


    First of all, let''s have a look. What''s the purpose of this man''s coming here.


    Lord heixuan will come out immediately. "


    The cow demon Xuansheng analyzed.


    A group of fierce animal leaders nodded.


    The messenger of heaven saw the situation below, but he frowned and was dissatisfied in his heart.


    "When you see this angel, why don''t you lead your men to kneel down and salute?"


    The messenger of heaven said coldly.


    Although there were some fierce beasts, they knelt down because of the pressure from him.


    But most ferocious beasts dare not kneel when they see several fierce beast leaders.


    In case the enemy comes, does this kneeling not destroy his prestige and seek death?


    After hearing the words of the messenger of heaven, the cow demon Xuansheng and the pig Xuansheng looked at each other.


    Is this really another messenger of heaven?


    This vision, this kind of pressure, is indeed like.


    They hesitated for a moment, and began to talk about whether to salute.


    However, it seems that the comers are not good. They are loyal to heixuan now.


    If he is looking for trouble, once they kneel down and lose his face, they will be in trouble.


    For a while, they didn''t know what to do.


    The messenger of heaven was more angry.


    "You idiots, when you see me as an authentic messenger of heaven, don''t you kneel down and salute?


    Do you know that heixuan is fake!


    I am the only one of the heaven''s messengers in the ten realms. You are loyal to him, that is to oppose me!


    If you don''t know how to repent, you will end up dead! "


    On hearing this, the hesitation in the heads of fierce beasts disappeared.


    Because they have decided that the person in front of them is the fake messenger of heaven!


    And fake can''t be fake any more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1956

    "How dare you pretend to be an emissary of heaven? You fool, you have a lot of courage!


    I advise you to put your hands down. Lord heixuan is kind and may save your life.


    Otherwise, you will die miserably! "


    Pig Xuan Sheng stared at the messenger of heaven and sneered.


    The other leaders of the fierce beasts also denounced one after another. For a time, the crowd was furious.


    Even the fierce beasts, who had been frightened to kneel down, stood up with a brush.


    Damn, kneel down to the enemy!


    The future is dark!


    The messenger of heaven looked at the scene below and was suddenly confused.


    Their appearance, so tall, so high specification, so eye-catching, even if these brutes did not respond to it, it is understandable.


    But now, they have not only shown their identity, but also exposed the truth that the messengers of heaven that they had taken refuge in before were in fact fake.


    But instead of showing any gratitude, they began to hate themselves as if they had been trampled on their tails?


    What''s the situation?


    "You idiots, you are so blind. You can see clearly that I am the messenger of heaven. I am a genuine one!


    If you dare to be disrespectful to me, don''t you think about how serious the consequences are? "


    Although the messenger of the heavenly way was angry, he still felt that there was still a possibility of salvation for these savage beasts.


    Unfortunately, how can pig Xuansheng and cattle demon Xuansheng buy it?


    If only one messenger of heaven is true, it is certain that he is the Lord heixuan!


    After all, the ability shown by Lord heixuan is absolutely what only the messenger of heaven can do.


    "Don''t you think you can deceive us by making some illusions?


    You are the messenger of heaven. I am the way of heaven!


    Ah, FIE, FIE, FIE, Lord of heaven, the calf has made a mistake. Your adult doesn''t remember the villain''s fault. You are all angry with this fake! "


    The cow demon Xuansheng was staring at the messenger of heaven, and his face was not angry.


    The pig Xuansheng vomited a mouthful of thick phlegm.


    "Pooh! You don''t pee and take care of yourself. Where are you like the messenger of heaven?


    You look like a girl, are you a messenger of heaven? It''s almost a bullshit messenger! "


    For a moment, there was another scene of anger.


    Even a group of ordinary fierce beasts can''t see it anymore.


    The people in front of us are stronger, but if we dare to disrespect the messenger of heaven, we are disrespectful to the way of heaven. This is trampling on their faith!


    It''s time to scold!


    As a result, the fierce beasts have been scolding, and suddenly, people''s voices are booming. Oh, no, the animal''s voice is boiling.


    The messenger of heaven was mad with anger.


    They are ferocious animals. They are unreasonable!


    How dare you treat yourself as a fake?


    How dare you abuse yourself?


    I''m looking for death!


    The messenger of the heavenly way snorted coldly, raised his right foot gently and stepped on the void.


    A circle of energy, rippling downward.


    This circle of energy is extremely powerful, which has aroused the power of the general trend of heaven and earth, making the space of thousands of feet around become heavy in an instant.


    The faces of the fierce beasts changed greatly. They felt as if there were mountains falling from the sky to suppress them and crush them into meat cakes.


    Even if they were the leaders of eight fierce beasts, they all looked frightened.


    The power of this foot is too strong to imagine.


    Even if the eight of them joined hands, they could not resist the power of 10% of the blow.


    "Die! Die! Those who dare to show disrespect to the messengers of heaven will all die! "


    On the handsome face of the messenger of heaven, a ferocious color appeared.


    "Lord heixuan, help us!"


    "Lord Hei Xuan, kill this fake!"


    The cow demon Xuan Sheng several people roared loudly.


    The messenger of heaven grinned ferociously.


    "No one can save you! I''m the messenger of heaven. It''s useless for you to ask for that fake!


    If you want to live, please... "


    The words of the messenger of heaven stopped abruptly and could not speak any more.


    The ferocious color on his face disappeared in an instant, replaced by the color of shock and panic.


    Because he felt a very dangerous force.


    Not only dangerous, but also weird!


    "Die!"


    In the palace, came the dark voice.


    A sword, flying out of the palace.


    It was a long sword, brilliant to the extreme.


    The brilliance on the sword, like the sun, is dazzling to the extreme!


    This sword is extremely mysterious.


    It''s like the purest sword, and it''s like a sword that contains all the profound meanings of kendo. Even if Xuansheng is here, I''m afraid he can''t see through this sword!This sword can cut the sun and moon and break the sky!


    The circle of energy that the messenger of the heavenly way stepped on from the lower side in an instant was cut to pieces by this sword.


    The power of the sword will not be reduced at all, and it will attack the messenger of heaven!


    "How could it be? Just that foot, I triggered the force of the general trend of heaven and earth, how could it be so easily dissolved?


    Is heixuan stronger than this? "


    The emissary of the heavenly way had a big face. He felt a sense of danger from the depths of his soul. He took out a crystal ball from his body in a hurry.


    He read the magic formula, and the crystal ball suddenly became larger, protecting him in it.


    "Hahaha, heixuan, do you want to scare me? This is ridiculous!


    My crystal ball is a crystal ball used to condense the power of heaven. Its defense is unparalleled in the world.


    Even if I stand here and let you cut out a hundred swords, you can''t hurt me a hair! "


    The messenger of heaven is extremely confident.


    When!


    The sword, which stretches across a hundred Zhang, was cut on the crystal ball.


    However, the sword just stopped for a while, and then went on to cut!


    The crystal ball, it was split in half.


    The body of the heavenly messenger was also split in two.


    One left and one right body, if stitched together, can easily see the panic and incredible color on the face of the messenger of heaven.


    He never thought that black Xuan''s sword could kill him!


    In his imagination, heixuan''s sword should not even hurt the crystal ball.


    That crystal ball is a crystal ball used to put the power of heaven!


    Although the power of heaven in the crystal ball has been exhausted in order to bring the ancient Xuan to the ninth realm.


    However, it should not be so easy to be chopped by heixuan!


    He regretted that it would have been nice if the power of heaven had not been used up at the beginning?


    If before, I did not divide the body into three, but left the whole, perhaps, will not die.


    Unfortunately, no matter how regret, it is already late.


    The consciousness of the messenger of heaven gradually faded and finally disappeared.


    The pig Xuansheng, the cow demon Xuansheng and others also widened their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them.


    The man who was extremely attractive, the man who dared to pretend to be the messenger of heaven, and the man who almost let the leader of eight fierce beasts fall down with just one foot, died like this.


    Die so flat and light, die so cowardly.


    Lord heixuan, how terrible!


    Boom!


    With the fall of the heavenly emissary, in the sky, one after another black clouds condense, which has thunder and lightning.


    This is the anger from heaven.


    Any heavenly emissary who is really killed will cause the anger of the heavenly way and the anger and thunder of the heavenly way!


    If you dare to kill its emissary, you must bear its anger!


    It''s the messenger of heaven. No one can kill him except him!


    Boom!


    Dark clouds filled the sky, black thunder and lightning, condensed in the dark clouds, it seems that at any time will chop down, covering the dark clouds, all destroyed!


    What does it mean to look at the sky of thunder saint.


    But whatever it means, it''s dangerous.


    Once again, they felt the threat of death, a greater threat than the man who pretended to be the messenger of heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1957

    "What''s the matter? Why is there another cloud robbery?


    What''s more, it seems that the power is not small. It is even stronger than the ordinary Xuansheng Tianjie! "


    All the leaders of Xuansheng level fierce beasts were frightened.


    In the palace, came the black and cold voice without emotion.


    "Don''t be afraid. The robbery is aimed at the fake messenger of heaven.


    Now, it''s ready to go. "


    No one noticed that the dark figure flew out of the palace and went straight to the clouds.


    After a moment, the cloud of robbery dissipated without warning.


    Heixuan returned to the palace, sat cross legged and continued to practice.


    The fierce beast leaders looked at the robbery cloud, which was inexplicably dissipated, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The robbery cloud is also funny, that fake goods, they are all dead, it will agglomerate, this is to whip corpse?"


    Pig Xuan Sheng told a cold joke.


    "Ha ha."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd echoed with a dry smile.


    For a moment, the palace was full of joy.


    However, even if they want to break their heads, they can''t think of it. This natural calamity is aimed at heixuan.


    The "fake messenger of heaven" in heixuan''s mouth refers to himself.


    The reason why the Tianjie dissipates is very simple. When heixuan rushes into the Jieyun, he once again simulates the spirit of heaven.


    Once you simulate the spirit of the way of heaven, you can easily defeat the disaster, which is a cheating device to cross the sky.


    Only heixuan knew this, but he didn''t tell Gu Xuan.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan would not be so miserable after getting involved in the disaster of the poor and afraid saints.


    The man who imitates the spirit of heaven is ancient Xuan.


    If he knew that he had not enjoyed the greatest convenience, he would not have been angry.


    Today''s ancient Xuan, flying over the endless mountains, is moving in the direction of black Xuan.


    Just now, when heixuan cut out the sword, Gu Xuan felt it.


    This makes Gu Xuan have a deep sense of loss.


    Black Xuan''s strength, more and more unfathomable.


    "The blow just now should be used to deal with the messenger of heaven.


    Now, I''m afraid that the Taoist emissary is dead on that day? "


    In his heart, Gu Xuan ordered a wax for the beautiful and unreasonable messenger of heaven.


    A good Xuansheng high-level state, but also master the power of the general situation of heaven and earth, should be invincible.


    Unfortunately, if you want to die, what kind of separation is not an ordinary one, but the one that divides the body into three parts and divides the strength into three parts.


    If you don''t die, it''s unreasonable.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan lifted his chin.


    "When it comes to separation, I stayed in the" golden Jue Fen Shen "of the tiger beaked bird tribe, and there is no movement.


    It''s a good thing that the avatar is not passively activated.


    It is proved that the people of the tiger beaked bird colony did not encounter a fatal crisis.


    That Shi Zhixuan, also do not know what means to stay?


    What a trouble. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and flashed the figures of the four saints in his mind.


    The four saints were sent to the world of the seventh and the eighth by the messengers of heaven. They are the biggest variable.


    If the goal of several saints is also the flower of two realms, then the matter will be more complicated.


    Shi Zhixuan himself is already in the ninth state. Although he still has some amazing means, he is probably not the opponent of the four saints.


    Moreover, the fire saint is not killed by himself. If the five saints join hands, the consequences will be even more unpredictable.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan sighed with a long sigh.


    It''s no use thinking so much. He can''t get in touch with the tiger beaked bird colony.


    Gu Xuan accelerated his speed and flew for several hours until the mountain in front of him came to an end.


    At the end of the day, when you enter your eyes, you can see the sand in the sky.


    At the other end of the mountain range is a huge desert.


    "The terrain of the ninth place is really strange."


    Gu Xuan shook his head and flew deep into the desert.


    But, at this moment, he suddenly felt that an evil and dangerous breath locked himself in.


    A cold light, falling from the sky, with lightning speed, toward the position of his heart flying from!


    The power of cold light is so strong that even space is penetrated!


    Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    This sudden attack, even he did not notice before!


    Zhutian sword stabs out!


    When!


    The tip of Zhutian sword and Han mang hit each other.


    Bang!The cold light exploded directly.


    Gu Xuan stared at the explosion of the cold light, pupil suddenly shrink, broken false double pupil is the first time to open.


    He had noticed that there was a very dangerous invisible energy in the chill of the explosion.


    In the line of sight, the energy which could not be seen by the naked eye finally had color.


    These invisible energies, even like long worms like earthworms, wriggle in the void, which is incomparably frightening.


    They climb slowly towards the ancient mystery.


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan raised his sword.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, extremely fire Jue Jian!"


    A sword cut out, a red sword, flying into the dense group of long insects, they will be chopped to pieces.


    "Shi Zhixuan, what are you doing?


    You''re not naive enough to think that you can kill me with these ugly worms? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the empty space in the void.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m really worthy of the opponent who made me suffer three times and four times. It''s so easy and solved my evil eating insect."


    A hundred Zhangs away, a burst of space fluctuations appeared, and the figure of Shi Zhixuan flashed out.


    The smell of evil spread around in an instant, and the surrounding temperature seemed to be a little lower.


    Gu Xuan stares at the stone pavilion.


    "The attack you just made didn''t do your best.


    Otherwise, if you attack immediately, even if it''s me, I''m afraid that I''m in a bad position.


    Shi Zhixuan, you have missed a good opportunity, do you know? "


    Shi Zhixuan smiles.


    "Just now, it was just a greeting.


    I''m afraid you and I are the only acquaintances when I come to the Ninth level.


    Kill you so quickly, some happy things, who can I share with you? "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    The stone pavilion has something to say.


    "It seems that the happy things you say will make me very unhappy?"


    Gu Xuan tried.


    Shizhixuan step forward a step, close to the horizon, toward the ancient Xuan.


    "Of course, I will be more happy if I make others unhappy with what I am happy about.


    That''s what happiness is all about.


    What do you think of the group of insect eaters I just had


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    Speaking of this share, he would not know that Shi Zhixuan deliberately displayed his intention to eat evil insects?


    "Is that what you left behind is the evil eating insect?


    According to their breath, they are very similar to the evil eating monsters, but they have a little more soul breath.


    Moreover, there is almost no sense of autonomy, only a trace of instinct.


    They are very weak, but the advantage is that they can''t see unless they have some kind of pupil skill, or the soul energy of Xuansheng level, and try their best to detect them! "


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified.


    At this moment, the space of integration of the seventh and the eighth.


    The tiger beaked birds are out of the earth.


    In the void, one by one evil eating insect crawls out of the corpse of a demon on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1958

    More and more people eat evil insects.


    Every evil eating monster can produce two to ten evil eating insects.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the number of phagocytic insects has reached 30000.


    In the void, an evil eating insect like a boa constrictor emerges from the depth of space.


    It is just a remnant soul of the evil eating monster that was killed by Li Xiyun. It is worthy of being the evil eating insect king.


    Below the phagocytic insects, toward the insect King gathered.


    They don''t move fast, but no one notices them from beginning to end.


    Because, they are invisible and colorless, extremely difficult to detect.


    Within the tiger beaked bird clan, Li Xie Yun personally took the Dragon guards to guard around.


    Mo Jingyun, Xiao ou, Mu Sen Dan Di and others gather around the flowers in two places, but they dare not get close to them at all.


    The vines of the flowers in the two realms are constantly swaying in the void, like a tentacle, emitting a dangerous breath, warning all people not to approach.


    "This sense of danger is by no means false.


    These two realms really have the ability to kill Xuansheng.


    What''s more, I''m afraid you can''t pick the flowers from both places if you go directly to pick them


    Mo Jingyun frowned and analyzed.


    Just now, he had let the poor fear saint and the Golden Horn ape try to get close to the two boundary flowers, but they were forced back by the vines of the two realms flowers.


    The poor and afraid of saints even tore an arm from the vines of the two realms.


    Of course, just an arm, the presence of the light is a full three Dan Di, in an instant is to give him a good treatment.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints shake their heads and sigh.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan is not there. Otherwise, he has paid such a heavy price with an arm. He must have dozens of Jiupin pills to heal his mental trauma.


    Small lotus root holds chin, a look of thinking.


    "It''s really strange. I''m the emperor of medicine. All spiritual plants in the world should be close to me.


    Even if you don''t get close to me, you shouldn''t attack me indiscriminately?


    It, just now even I also attack, simply unreasonable!


    We are of the same race


    Mo Jingyun said with a smile: "this is a flower of two realms. In terms of its rarity, ten medicine emperors and one hundred medicine emperors are not necessarily comparable.


    What''s strange about not being close to you. "


    Small lotus root stares Mo Jingyun, argue: "you say that is common medicine emperor!


    Can you compare those beautiful and useless inferior goods with me?


    Even a thousand of them are less than one tenth of my value


    The poor fear of saints and the Golden Horn ape showed scorn.


    This cowhide is almost blown to the sky!


    You are such a cow, but you can''t pick the flowers from both sides?


    Of course, this can only be said in the heart.


    Since the poor and afraid of saints, he has regarded Xiaoou as a small local tyrant since he saw the pieces of tongxuan Lingbao on Xiaoou. It is too late to flatter him. How can he be disgusted?


    Mo Jingyun frowned and thought for a while.


    "We must think of a way to pick the flowers from the two places, and we must be quick.


    The vision of flowers in two places has not disappeared.


    I''m afraid there will soon be enemies. "


    Once again, the crowd was lost in thought.


    Mo Jingyun moves towards the flowers in the two realms carefully. He wants to observe more carefully.


    Gu Xuan is not here. He is the strongest Dandi here. He can only rely on him.


    The edge of the tiger beaked bird tribe.


    Li Xiyun suddenly looked at the distance and frowned.


    He always felt that something dangerous was approaching here.


    But there is nothing to see.


    He released the energy of his soul and explored around him without finding anything.


    In fact, if Li Xiyun''s soul energy is further explored, then hundreds of Zhang, we can find some clues.


    Unfortunately, he did not.


    Taking back the energy of soul, Li Xie Yun murmured to himself, "is it that I am too thoughtful?"


    The ninth boundary, over a desert.


    The distance between ancient Xuan and shizhixuan is less than ten Zhang.


    The two men were on guard against each other, but there was no sign of fighting.


    Shi Zhixuan suddenly laughed.


    "The evil eating insect is actually very weak, but its hiding ability is stronger than that of the evil eating monster.


    They are originally the blood and ghost of the evil eating monster. Their energy is weak, invisible and colorless.


    Moreover, they can''t control the enemy, so once they enter the enemy''s body, they will destroy their flesh and blood channels, viscera and even soul!


    Its goal is to do everything possible to kill the enemy.


    I don''t know. How many of your dragon guards are left? "


    Shi Zhixuan looks at Gu Xuan with a compassionate look."Come on, my special Xuanguang mirror can see something even if it crosses the boundary.


    Although not very clear, but I left a little means in the daytime fox Xuansheng, through it, I can feel everything around me.


    Come on, let''s have a look at how Ben Xie Zu got the flowers from the two realms. "


    The whole body of Shi Zhixuan is full of evil spirits. His hands bear the Dharma seal, and a stream of extremely evil energy rushes into the air and condenses into a black disc.


    The black disc stands upright, and the shadow of the day fox Xuansheng appears between the surging energy above.


    Although it is not very clear, it is enough to know what happened.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    This stone pavilion, unexpectedly still deliberately show off?


    As for it!


    How can you be the only one to leave the means?


    This young master also stayed!


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not be stupid enough to say so quickly.


    Gu Xuan did not wriggle, but looked at the Xuanguang mirror.


    "As expected, you have worn out the will of the day fox Xuansheng, and let your consciousness replace it and control the body.


    What on earth do you want to do? "


    The corner of the mouth of Shi Zhixuan has a long arc.


    "Look down and you''ll see.


    Anyway, shengbangdabi is temporarily suspended. We have plenty of time to enjoy a good play here.


    You have to thank me, by the way.


    Otherwise, you don''t know how the people of your city of subduing the Dragon died later.


    It''s cruel. "


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    "Don''t be complacent. If I''m dead in the dragon city.


    Well, next, I don''t do anything in the ten realms.


    The rest of the time is for you


    A cold light flashed in Shi Zhixuan''s eyes.


    "Dare you threaten me? Do you think benxizu was afraid?


    Watch it. It''s going to be on


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a killing opportunity flashed by.


    He did not speak, but kept his eyes on the dark mirror.


    In the dark light mirror, in addition to the day fox Xuansheng, but also a figure.


    This figure is the fire saint!


    At the moment, although Huo Shengzun seems to be in a bit of a mess, he has recovered most of his consumption and injuries while fighting with guxuan.


    Huo Shengzun was obviously surprised to see the day fox Xuansheng.


    "It''s you, daytime fox, Xuansheng, and shizhixuan?


    It''s not his style that the flowers in the two places are in full bloom and there are so many visions that he can''t come out yet. "


    Day fox Xuansheng wagged his snow-white tail and laughed.


    "Your four companions, the other four five element saints, should be looking for you?


    Why do you want to hide? "


    The fire Saint looked at the day fox Xuan Sheng. He didn''t think he was qualified to speak to him.


    "My business is none of your business. Tell me where Shi Zhixuan is. There is a big deal. I want to discuss it with him! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1959

    "Big deal? About the flowers in two places?


    It''s just that I have something to do, and I want to ask Huo Shengzun for help. "


    The smile on the day fox Xuansheng''s face suddenly became strange.


    The fire Saint frowned.


    This daytime fox Xuansheng doesn''t know the superiority and inferiority. In his capacity, how can he de help himself?


    Ants ask mammoth for help. Are you interested in it?


    "Let Shi Zhixuan talk to me. Where is he now?"


    The fire Saint said impatiently.


    "This is nature, please follow me!" he said with a smile


    The fire Saint nodded.


    "Where to go?"


    "Of course To the nether world


    Whew!


    A piercing sound of flesh and blood sounded, and the heart of fire Saint had been pierced by a claw of day fox Xuan saint.


    "What are you doing? You humble mole ant, do you think that this can kill me? "


    The fire saint was caught off guard and got into a rage.


    It was not easy for him to recover from the injury. He was seriously injured again. Although he would not die, his combat effectiveness would be greatly affected.


    However, no matter how affected, it is enough to kill the fox in front of you.


    Unfortunately, when he mobilized his internal energy and wanted to kill day fox Xuansheng with one hand, he was surprised to find that his energy could not be mobilized.


    At the same time, a tremendous soul energy, toward his body.


    "Damn it, what do you want to do? You are not the day fox Xuan saint, this kind of soul breath, is the spirit breath of the stone pavilion!


    You want to control me! "


    The fire Saint finally responded. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    After a moment, his eyes had become extremely evil.


    this look is as like as two peas.


    Day fox Xuansheng''s body, wilting down, finally shriveled into a fox skin, from the air.


    Ninth, in the desert.


    Looking at the scene in the Xuanguang mirror, Gu Xuan''s face was dignified.


    Shi Zhixuan''s method of staying in the body of the day fox Xuansheng first controlled the day fox Xuansheng, and then transferred to the fire Saint through the day fox Xuansheng.


    Fire saint, but the middle level Xuansheng.


    Compared with myself, it''s just a bit weaker.


    But now, it is easy to be controlled by Shi Zhixuan.


    Shi Zhixuan glanced at the ancient Xuan, his eyes showed a satisfied color.


    "Do you think my methods are very frightening?


    Fear is right. People in this world should be afraid of me


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "Unfortunately, I am not afraid.


    You are really powerful. Even in the ninth state, you can control the fire saint by remote control.


    However, I''m afraid the price you pay for the foreshadowing will not be small. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and a fine light flashed through his eyes.


    "If I''m not wrong, when Huo Shengzun is in collusion with you to discuss how to integrate the seventh and eighth levels, you have left special means on him.


    After he fought with me, his body was weak, and the means you left behind could go deeper into his body, even his soul.


    It''s the first means you left behind that is the key to success


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    Stone Xuan one face surprised color ground clapped palm.


    "It''s worthy of being the first emperor of the ages. In fact, you know how to control others, right?


    I''m afraid you can do what I can with pills.


    You guessed it well, the fool of fire Saint Zun, when I first met him, I left on him at least a thousand soul beads formed by the souls of thousands of evil spirits.


    If you were you, I''m afraid it would have been discovered.


    It''s a pity that the fire Lord didn''t notice at all. "


    Ancient Xuan suddenly.


    "Soul beads? Unless you have the high-level soul energy of Xuansheng, no one can find it.


    Next, what are you going to do?


    Find the other four saints and persuade them to rob the two realms of flowers together? "


    Shi Zhixuan smiles.


    "I wonder if you are also one of the incarnations projected from my noumenon.


    It''s like a worm in my stomach. I know what I think.


    If we are not enemies, maybe we can be good partners. "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a part of evil ancestors, and I can''t be your partner."


    Shi Zhixuan shook his head.


    "That''s a pity. Since I woke up, you''ve been the only opponent I''ve ever looked at.


    After killing you, life will become lonely again.It''s invincible. That''s it. "


    Ancient Xuan''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    If you pretend to be so exaggerated, you will be struck by thunder!


    With his hands behind him, Gu Xuan made a series of extremely complicated Dharma Seals.


    Wisps of soul energy turn into Rune marks, condense and dissipate.


    At the same time, within the tiger beaked bird tribe.


    In a rotten tree, a little squirrel with hazy pajamas emerges.


    Little squirrel hands, holding a blood red bead.


    On the bead, a rune mark appeared and disappeared.


    These Rune marks are similar to the means of transmission, except that they are not the transmission of sounds, but the transmission of words.


    From the appearance to the disappearance, the dense Rune marks are arranged into several lines: eat the evil insects, pupil technique shows that the fire saint has been controlled by Shi Zhixuan.


    Little squirrels don''t know these words.


    He was just entrusted by Gu Xuan to hide the blood red beads in his hands.


    Once the word appears on the bead, activate the bead and throw it out.


    A wisp of energy, in the hands of the little squirrel, went into the bead.


    A sea of blood, suddenly formed in the void.


    The energy fluctuations immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    The crowd looked at it.


    "It was The sea of blood of Gu Xuan


    The poor, afraid of saints, said in surprise.


    that breath, as like as two peas released the sea of killing.


    However, not far away from the sea of blood, it seems a little smaller.


    A moment later, a blood red figure flew out of the sea of blood.


    "Jin Jue is separated! It''s really the master''s way to stay. "


    Mo Jingyun surprise way.


    In Jin Jue''s eyes, the characters outlined by runes flashed and disappeared.


    However, he has received all the information.


    "Tiger beaked birds rent out of the land, there are phagocytic insects gathering, will launch attacks at any time.


    Using the pupil technique, you can see.


    The spirit energy above Xuansheng level should be able to sense.


    The fire saint has been controlled by shizhixuan. Be careful. "


    Jin Jue separated himself and passed on the sound to the crowd, and flew to the side of Xiaoou.


    Hearing the words, their faces changed at the same time.


    Li Xiyun''s eyes flashed a red light and turned into a blood red color.


    His soul energy, with all his might, was released and headed for further exploration.


    The dense insect that devours evil spirits, immediately under his pupil skill and the soul perception, has no escape.


    And they, the distance from the tiger beaked bird colony, is only a hundred Zhang.


    Whoosh!


    Li Xie Yun flew out, and he could solve the problem by himself.


    "Jingyun, take off the responsibility of the flowers of the two realms, and I will give it to you."


    Jin Jue patted Mo Jingyun on the shoulder.


    Mo Jingyun nodded solemnly.


    "Good, master, teach me quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1960

    Jin Jue stares at the flowers of two realms separately.


    "All wild medicine emperors, strong or weak, are guarded by accompanying fierce animals.


    How can it not be accompanied by fierce animals when it is in full bloom?


    But its companion, the fierce beast, is itself


    Jin Jue points to the twinkling vines of the two realms flowers and squints his eyes.


    "If you want to pick the flowers, you have to deal with the vines.


    And, never hurt it.


    Vines provide nutrients and protection for the flowers of two habitats.


    On the contrary, if the vine is injured, the two realms flower will also provide the vine with the energy needed to recover from the injury


    Mo Jingyun nodded.


    "That is to say, once the vine is damaged, the effect of the two flowers will be reduced because of the back feeding of the vine."


    Jin Jue shares his body with a faint smile.


    "Yes, it is.


    Therefore, in order to keep the effect of the flowers in the two realms preserved, or in the moment of destroying the vines, they will be picked off, so that it has no chance to feed back.


    Or, it can only temporarily paralyze the vines. "


    Xiao Ou said impatiently, "boss, don''t say so much. Just tell me what to do?


    Otherwise, all of us will join hands and fight with all our strength to get rid of the vines. "


    Jin Jue shook his head.


    "All of us are too scattered to succeed."


    This is Jin Jue''s modesty, and he has a word to say.


    That is, the noumenon is not there.


    If in, directly attack the vines of the flowers in the two realms, of course.


    Of course, this can only be thought about in mind.


    It''s too much to say.


    "Therefore, we can only use the second method to paralyze the vines of the flowers of two realms.


    This requires Jing Yun''s hand.


    Do you remember that I once taught you the refining method of "misty pill"


    Jin Jue looks at Mo Jingyun.


    Mo Jingyun recalled a moment in his head and nodded.


    However, his face was full of doubts.


    "Master, the" misty pill "is just a kind of eight grade pill. Does it have any effect on the flowers of the two realms?"


    Mo Jingyun asked.


    Jin Jue''s body is holding his chin, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "Of course, it doesn''t work if you just rely on [blurred pill].


    Therefore, this time, to improve, you need to refine "misty danwu".


    It''s not Dan, it''s Dan fog. "


    Mo Jingyun was surprised: "danwu? In the moment of becoming a pill, will the Dan be turned into a Dan fog, so that all the medicinal properties, all coagulate in the Dan fog?


    However, master, I have never tried this method of alchemy.


    Moreover, even so, the Dan fog of bapindan is close to jiupindan at most, which can not be the real jiupindan.


    Only in this way, the effect on the vines of Liangjing flower is still limited. "


    Jin Jue separated himself from the corner of his mouth with a smile and looked at the lotus root.


    Small lotus root suddenly feel, a chill lock oneself.


    This is to let oneself bleed rhythm!


    "I''m a little bit short of urine all of a sudden. I''ll come when I go!"


    The lotus root plans to slip first.


    The poor and afraid of saints are holding down the lotus root.


    "Don''t run away in a hurry. At most, you need a little root, a lotus leaf, a petal and so on, and it won''t kill you.


    If you get two realms of flowers, you will be a great meritorious official. When the time comes, go to your boss for a reward!


    What good things have we got? How beautiful is it for us to add one to five and one half to each other? "


    The little lotus root turned a big white eye to the poor and afraid of saints.


    Jin Jue stares at the lotus root.


    "Don''t make a fuss. You just need to contribute a little bit. Anyway, you have a lot of body, just like Chinese cabbage.


    With the root of medicine emperor, it is enough to upgrade the grade of "misty danwu" to the level of "nine grades".


    At that time, it will be more than enough to paralyze the flowers of the two realms. "


    Mo Jingyun took out the stove, the lotus root took out some roots, and the emperor musendan took out the medicinal materials needed for the alchemy. The alchemy began officially.


    Jin Jue looked around the situation.


    The great array guarding the land of tiger beaked birds has been broken by the vision of flowers blooming in both places.


    It doesn''t make much sense to arrange another one.


    "The poor are afraid of your predecessors. Brother Jinjiao, stay here.


    I''ll tell you something about Xie Yun.


    I''m afraid the next thing will be very troublesome.


    Evil cloud is now here, the strength is the strongest.


    I am just a part of the body. Although I have the power of the first World War, I have no ability to recover once I am injured. "


    Jin Jue separated himself and arranged for a while, and then he flew toward Li Xie Yun.Now, Li Xiyun is pursuing and killing all kinds of evil eating insects.


    The evil eating insects, originally very strong, wanted to invade Lixie cloud''s body and kill it.


    However, when the Lixie cloud activated the blood vessels and completely turned into red hair and red eyes, he devoured the evil insect king and ran away with fear.


    It is the most sensitive and fearful to the blood breath of Li Xiyun.


    After all, it is the ghost and blood essence of the evil eating monster leader.


    The leader of the evil eating monster died in the hands of Li Xiyun.


    How can Li Xie Yun allow the king to escape?


    He several flash, will swallow evil insect king to catch up with, one palm clapped it into powder.


    Other evil eating insects, see that the evil eating insect king has fallen, the group of insects without a head, in addition to crazy scattered escape, there is no other idea.


    Unfortunately, they are too slow.


    In an instant, he was killed by Li Xie Yun.


    At this time, Jin Jue has appeared behind Li Xiyun.


    "Master, are you ok? Where has your noumenon gone? "


    Li asked with concern.


    Jin Jue said with a smile, "I''m ok. My body is now in the ninth state.


    Your strength, a lot of progress, very good.


    However, it is not enough to face the next dilemma.


    I passed on your "supreme nine Jue Gong", and you have developed several Jue. "


    Boom!


    Taking a palm at random, Li Xie Yun killed hundreds of evil eating insects in front of him.


    "I''ve reached the fifth best."


    Li Xiyun smiles triumphantly.


    Jin Jue nodded with satisfaction.


    In such a short period of time, it is no more than a genius to practice this skill to the fifth unique skill.


    "Good, but not good enough.


    The next time, with this group of evil eating insects as the training object, create the last four Jue.


    The power of your blood should also have a higher and deeper application. "


    Jin Jue''s separation means a long way to go.


    However, Li Xiyun was in some difficulties.


    "Master, I know the situation is very critical, and the enemy will be killed soon.


    However, it is almost impossible to create the remaining four wonders in such a short time.


    Let alone delve into the power of my blood. "


    Jin Jue shares his body with a faint smile.


    "Time is a bit tight, but it''s not impossible.


    You don''t understand what I mean. I''m not asking you to deduce the application method of the remaining four Jue and blood force separately.


    I mean, combine the two.


    Use the power of blood to create the moves of "supreme nine Jue Gong" and create the supreme nine Jue that belongs to you forever!


    Once successful, what does it mean, and how much improvement can you make in your strength? I think, I don''t need to say it? "


    When Li Xiyun heard the speech, his eyes were shining and his breath was short!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1961

    Combining the power of blood with the skills at the level of Taishang jiujue Gong, if it had not been said from Gu Xuan''s Fen Shen, Li Xie Yun would have passed away.


    Do you think you can combine?


    In fact, Li Xieyun had this idea for a long time and tried it for it.


    But, without exception, they all failed.


    But now, Jin Jue says so, that means that he must have a way to help himself!


    "Well, now, let''s start with the sixth.


    I''ll do it for you


    Jin Jue separated himself into a light way.


    Li Xiyun was excited and nodded.


    The ninth, in the desert.


    A dark mirror, suspended in the void.


    Under the Xuanguang mirror, Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan are like friends for many years. Each of them has an unidentified smile on their faces and looks at the scene in the Xuanguang mirror.


    At the moment, the fire saint has been "found" by the four water saints.


    Of course, he won''t just run to it. It''s too obvious.


    In the past, the fire saint was hiding from the four saints. Now he suddenly ran over, which inevitably aroused suspicion.


    As a result, the speed of the fire Saint had to slow down because of "too much consumption".


    In this way, nature was easily caught up by the four saints.


    When there was no escape, the fire Saint naturally recognized his life.


    After being severely reprimanded by the four saints, he finally "realized" his mistake and apologized, and the Four Saints stopped studying.


    Now, the most important thing is to go to the land of tiger beaked birds and find the flowers of two realms. We must not let them fall into the hands of the people of shizhixuan.


    Therefore, the five saints together, toward the tiger beaked bird tribe forward.


    Along the way, I also met the men of shizhixuan.


    Shi Zhixuan has 7000 people in the world of the seventh and the eighth.


    More than 5000 people were lost outside the territory of the tiger beaked bird tribe, but less than 2000 people were left scattered all over the country.


    After being controlled by shizhixuan, the day fox Xuansheng gave them orders to gather in the tiger beaked bird colony according to the original plan and be ready to attack at any time.


    They met more than one thousand horses, but they were not lucky.


    This, of course, is what the fire Saint intended to do.


    Next, needless to say, Huo Shengzun was so powerful that he denounced his former partner Shi Zhixuan and killed all the more than 1000 evil eating monsters and fierce beasts that had just gathered in front of him.


    The four saints were very happy to see their old friends and prodigal sons turn back.


    All this behavior, all through the Xuanguang mirror, fell into the eyes of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know how many times he scolded shizhixuan, but on his face, he still had a smile and an enigmatic look.


    He would not let Shi Zhixuan see what he was thinking.


    In the dark light mirror, the five saints continue to move towards the tiger beaked bird tribe.


    Shi Zhixuan''s face was full of contentment.


    He took a look at Gu Xuan, and there was a flash of evil light in his eyes.


    "What do you think of my strategy?


    Before the four great saints, there were still doubts about the fire saints.


    However, after the fire Saint killed more than 1000 of my men, the last trace of doubt of the Four Saints disappeared


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Yes, the Taoist friend of shizhixuan is really brilliant.


    When I was seven years old, I used this trick to tease some of my enemies.


    But compared with Taoist friends, it is far from it.


    After all, Daoyou killed more than 1000 of his subordinates with one strategy. It''s amazing


    Gu Xuan''s words were sarcastic.


    One is to laugh at Shi Zhixuan''s so-called rough, very naive.


    The second is that he was cruel and ruthless. He slaughtered more than 1000 of his subordinates just to win the trust of the four saints.


    Shi Zhixuan naturally understood Gu Xuan''s words, but he didn''t care.


    "What''s the matter with a general of meritorious officials and more than 1000 subordinates?


    Besides, you should not forget who I am?


    I am shizhixuan, the evil ancestor shizhixuan!


    I am the carrier of evil, you satirize me ruthlessly, but for me, it is just a routine operation.


    In order to achieve the goal, not to mention more than 1000 subordinates, that is, Tu Guang''s realm, so what? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Shi Zhixuan''s words, sound very normal, is really expounding his own point of view.


    He would retort like this, Gu Xuan had already guessed.


    However, the fact that Shi Zhixuan emphasized that he was "the evil ancestor of shizhixuan" made Gu Xuan move in his heart.


    The real evil ancestor can''t be called shizhixuan.The stone pavilion in front of me is just a part of the evil ancestor.


    However, a person who can say that he is a "stone pavilion of evil ancestors" rather than "a stone pavilion of evil ancestors" is worth pondering.


    This is just like the ancient Xuan''s Jin Jue. Suddenly one day he said that he was the first Dan emperor Jin Jue, or the king of yingtianzong.


    This is a part of the body, absolutely will not say it.


    If it is said, it is tantamount to telling others that he wants to break away from the noumenon, or even replace it.


    Of course, Jin Jue''s separation is nothing.


    If Hei Xuan suddenly says that he is Hei Xuan, the first Dan emperor in the ages, or Hei Xuan, the leader of yingtianzong.


    Gu Xuan was afraid that he would be so scared that he could not sleep and eat, and he had no mood to practice.


    "It seems that Shi Zhixuan is very concerned about this.


    It''s worth taking advantage of. "


    An imperceptible smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    This is the biggest flaw of Shi Zhixuan.


    If you use it well, you can not only deal with Shi Zhixuan, but also deal with his noumenon, the real evil ancestor!


    Gu Xuan knew very well that sooner or later, he would fight against that evil ancestor.


    It''s just that I don''t know how long it will be sooner or later.


    In the dark light mirror, the five saints move forward rapidly.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    This speed, I''m afraid, will soon reach the tiger beaked bird colony.


    It''s too fast. It''s not good.


    However, in the ninth state, he could not directly intervene in the integration of the seventh and the eighth.


    Gu Xuan''s hands were always on his back.


    A series of fingerprints, quickly formed.


    The tiger beaked birds are out of the earth.


    He is helping Li Xieyun to deduce the four types of Jin Jue Fen Shen after "Taishang jiujue Gong", and suddenly stops.


    One Rune flashed through his eyes.


    These runes, dense and dense, formed a text.


    Of course, these words are invisible to outsiders. Only Jin Jue can feel them.


    This is Gu Xuan''s message to him.


    "The five saints, join hands to attack, at most half an hour, will arrive, delay time!"


    This is the message that Gu Xuan sent to Jin Jue.


    Jin Jue frowned.


    In half an hour, you will arrive here. In such a short time, even Gu Xuan himself could not perform the last four wonders in the nine Jue Gong of Taishang.


    What''s more, Mo Jingyun''s alchemy is only half done. It''s not half an hour to pick off the flowers of the two realms.


    What should we do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1962

    Jin Jue''s blood red body is constantly changing while thinking.


    A moment later, he has become a white clothes, skin like jade ancient Xuan.


    Li Xieyun has just finished the seventh movement and is stunned to see the change of Jin Jue''s body.


    "Master, is there any enemy coming?"


    Li Xiyun asked.


    Jin Jue nodded his head and said, "yes, at most in half an hour, the five saints will be here.


    The fire saint is controlled by Shi Zhixuan, but he has gained the trust of the other four saints.


    They also come here for the sake of the flowers of the two realms, and they will definitely be our enemies. "


    Li Xiyun was surprised.


    The five saints are five middle level Xuansheng. If they join hands, they are not necessarily their opponents.


    Don''t say that if you have not completed the combination of the nine Jue Gong of Taishang with the power of blood, even if you have completed it, you can''t be the opponent of the five of them.


    "Master, do you want to disguise yourself as noumenon when you change your body into this


    Li Xiyun asked quickly.


    "So the master has a way to deal with them?"


    Jin is as like as two peas. He will not know if he sees anyone. He is just a part of himself.


    "There is no way. However, a little delay is enough.


    I am afraid all the five saints know that the noumenon has gone to the ninth realm.


    They must have been shocked by my sudden appearance.


    I pretend to expose that the fire saint is controlled by shizhixuan. How can I delay half an hour.


    Soldiers will block, water and earth cover, continue to deduce, do not be distracted


    Jin Jue separated himself and pondered.


    "Well!"


    Li Xiyun nodded heavily and continued to deduce the seventh movement together with Jin Jue.


    The ninth place, above the desert.


    There is no time to talk with Shixuan.


    The satisfied color on Shi Zhixuan''s face is more and more prosperous.


    However, when it was a quarter of an hour away from the tiger beaked bird colony, Shi Zhixuan''s face suddenly changed.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Xuan. His eyes were fierce.


    "What have you done?"


    Gu Xuan looks confused and looks at Shi Zhixuan.


    "What did I do? What else can I do when I''m in level nine?


    I didn''t do anything. "


    Shi Zhixuan sneered: "nonsense, I''m asking you, what did you do in the land of tiger beaked birds before?


    What means are left behind? Why are all my biting insects dead!


    Even the king who eats evil insects is dead


    Boom!


    On Shi Zhixuan, momentum erupted.


    The overwhelming momentum, straight to the ancient Xuan.


    Originally, he was determined to get the flowers of two realms.


    Originally, he thought that only eating the evil insects could kill all the people in Jianglong city.


    But to his surprise, what he had just sensed through the fire saint was that they were almost all dead.


    Even the evil eating insect king, which is hard to find and even more difficult to kill, is dead!


    Even if there are Xuansheng in Jianglong city in the tiger beaked bird colony, but the evil eating insect king is very intelligent. He will avoid the perception of Xuansheng and slowly approach the people of Jianglong city.


    Finally, launch a general attack and kill most of the people in Jianglong city!


    After that, the fire Saint arrives and kills all the remaining people. The flowers in the two realms are the things in the bag.


    But now, the first step of the plan has changed!


    The insect king, who can control all the evil eating insects, is dead!


    As soon as the king of the evil eating insects dies, the evil eating insects are leaderless and unable to launch a useful attack at all.


    However, Gu Xuan just pretended to be surprised. He said, "the king of evil eating insects of Daoyou is dead? What a pity. What a pity.


    However, it has nothing to do with me. I am in the ninth state with you, and I can''t do anything about it.


    Besides, I''m not as clever as Daoyou, and I''ll leave the means ahead of time.


    Before being hit by that energy, I didn''t know that I would suddenly come to this ninth state.


    Taoist friends really wronged me


    Shi Zhixuan is a sneer again.


    We are all human beings. What kind of clothes are you going to put on!


    It''s not that you left the means to let other people in Jianglong city know about the evil eating insects. With the caution of the king of evil eating insects, who can find it before it attacks?


    "Well, don''t be complacent. It''s useless to eat the evil insects. At most, let the fire Saint spend more time to stir up the death battle between other saints and your dragon subduing city!


    When the time comes, the five saints will join hands, and one of you will not survive.


    In the end, the flowers of the two realms will still fall into the hands of the fire saint, that is to say, I will be in the hands of Shi ZhixuanShi Zhixuan suppressed the impulse to beat Gu Xuan to death with a slap and put up the momentum of explosion.


    He deliberately did not start a war with Gu Xuan, just to let Gu Xuan watch the people in the city of Jianglong die one after another, and make Gu Xuan regret that he was the enemy.


    At that time, Gu Xuan was agitated and unstable. It was much easier to kill him.


    As for now, bear it first!


    Eating evil insects is just an appetizer.


    The appetizer is gone. The main course is also very enjoyable!


    Gu Xuan looks at Shi Zhixuan and smiles leisurely.


    "So I often say that the Taoist friend of Shi Zhixuan is always so resourceful.


    In this case, I wish you all the best.


    Those two realms of flowers must be friends of the Tao. I cheer for them. "


    Gu Xuan said this simply to disgust shizhixuan.


    Shi Zhixuan was really disgusted.


    As an enemy, can you still be a little bit moral?


    Shouldn''t you be tough?


    Isn''t it time to retort?


    If you don''t, how can I make fun of you?


    If you wish your enemy success, is that not wishing yourself failure?


    When you do this, how do you let the evil ancestor who is the enemy react?


    For a while, Shi Zhixuan did not know what to say except for a cold hum.


    Half a quarter of an hour will soon be over.


    The scene in the Xuanguang mirror finally switches to the climax.


    The land of the tiger beaked birds is close at hand.


    The game between Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan has come to the most critical moment.


    Gu Xuan''s hands are still on his back.


    There was no trace of expression on his face.


    Shi Zhixuan looked at Gu Xuan again and again. He didn''t see the change of expression on his face. He couldn''t help being disappointed.


    "Well, you can bear it! I see when you can stand it.


    When all the people in the dragon city are dead, I''m afraid you will be eager to rush over and kill me


    Stone pavilion cold road.


    The tiger beaked birds are out of the earth.


    The arrival of the five saints, Jin Jue and Li Xiyun were immediately aware of it.


    Li Xiyun''s deduction also stopped.


    "There is still not enough time. It''s just the seventh best.


    The eighth and the ninth are just a little bit of a show. "


    Li Xiyun lamented.


    Jin Jue separated his hands and looked at the five saints.


    "So, next, it''s my turn to put off a little bit.


    If you continue to deduce, you must succeed.


    Next, it''s up to you if Jingyun can successfully pluck the flowers of two realms under the eyes of the four saints.


    As long as we take off the flowers, there will be no danger.


    After all, there is still a trump card of 9527


    Jin Jue separated himself and said that he was running away towards the five saints.


    The five saints had already seen Gu Xuan, and their faces were full of unbelievable colors.


    How can Gu Xuan still be here?


    Isn''t he supposed to be in level nine?


    Can we say that the messenger of heaven failed?


    Jin Jue flew to the five saints, staring at the fire.


    "Long time no see, some saints.


    I don''t want to talk about the past.


    I just want to say that the four saints were so careless that they were cheated by the fire saint.


    This fire saint is a fake


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1963

    The five saints were shocked to see the "ancient Xuan".


    It''s even more shocking to hear Gu Xuan say that the fire saint is false.


    Under the double shock, the five people were speechless.


    The fire Saint looked ugly, staring at "Gu Xuan" and wanted to beat him to death.


    The ninth boundary, over a desert.


    Shi Zhixuan stares at the ancient Xuan in the Xuanguang mirror, and is also completely shocked.


    Ancient Xuan, can appear in the tiger beaked bird clan?


    How is that possible?


    He is now, but beside himself!


    Suddenly, Shi Zhixuan responded.


    "Split up! No wonder, no wonder my evil eating insect king will die, my evil eating insects will die!


    Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, you left a body in the tiger beaked bird clan land!


    Your avatar can also use pupil surgery, right?


    Even if you can''t use all the powers of your pupils, at least, it''s a matter of course to see the evil eating insects.


    Just now, you even pretended to be stupid with me, saying that you didn''t do any tricks in the tiger beaked bird clan.


    You despicable villain


    Shi Zhixuan was furious, almost pointing to Gu Xuan''s nose.


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "You just asked me what I had done?


    I really didn''t do anything.


    As for what my avatar has done, how can I know?


    I am now in the ninth state, and I cannot contact my avatar, just as you cannot contact the fire Saint controlled by a ray of your soul energy.


    So, I didn''t pretend to be stupid. I was honest


    Shi Zhixuan gave a cold smile.


    "If you can be called honest, shizhixuan can be called" good ancestor "instead of" evil ancestor ".


    If you can''t contact your avatar, how can he know that the fire saint is fake!


    From the beginning, you''ve been associated with your avatar, haven''t you? "


    Gu Xuan once again shrugged his shoulders, a look of painstaking care.


    "Now that you have established that I have a connection with Fen Shen, what does it matter if I admit it or not?"


    Gu Xuan didn''t admit it or deny it.


    In fact, from the moment when Jin Jue points out that the fire saint is fake, with the wisdom of Shi Zhixuan, I''m afraid that there must be some way to connect Gu Xuan and his Fen Shen.


    Otherwise, the fire saint is only controlled by his will. His voice, soul breath, even memory, all kinds of attack means have no change. He is just a sub body. How can we see that he is a fake.


    Shi Zhixuan stares at Gu Xuan, and his eyes are full of murders.


    After all, he underestimated Gu Xuan. If he knew that, he might as well kill him at the beginning.


    As soon as the body of ancient Xuan died, his body disappeared.


    As soon as the separation disappears, no one can identify the fire saint as fake.


    Everything will go well.


    But now, it''s too late.


    Shi Zhixuan has the confidence to kill Gu Xuan, but it is not so easy to kill Gu Xuan.


    In his heyday, the ancient metaphysics was difficult even if his realm was lower than his.


    He and Gu Xuan fought many times, which time was not in the situation that the strength seemed stronger, and finally suffered a loss.


    Therefore, after discovering Gu Xuan, he immediately thought of the idea of letting Gu Xuan see the tragic death of all the people in Jianglong city through the Xuanguang mirror, and hit his mood.


    However, to his surprise, his plan was used by Gu Xuan.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t see the scene in which the fire saint was attacked by day fox Xuansheng and controlled by his own will, how could he know that the fire saint was fake.


    It''s impossible to inform him of his separation!


    Wisdom is mistaken by cleverness!


    Shi Zhixuan now, his lungs are going to explode, and he would like to kill Gu Xuan immediately.


    But in the end, he resisted.


    The matter has come to this point. If you hand in with Gu Xuan, the Xuan light mirror will not be able to maintain. What happened outside the land of the tiger beaked bird clan will not be known.


    We can''t see the final ownership of the two landscape flowers.


    Therefore, we can only endure.


    Gu Xuan looked at Shi Zhixuan''s anger and gave him a brilliant smile.


    "Shizhixuan Taoist friend''s energy cultivation is really getting higher and higher.


    I admire you


    The corner of the mouth of Shi Zhixuan twitched for a moment. At this time, Gu Xuan still said sarcastic remarks. Did you really think that he had won?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Although his fist had been clenched, Shi Zhixuan just snorted, and he simply stopped paying attention to Gu Xuan.


    When the matter is over, he will surely kill Gu Xuan!


    And the one that died miserably!


    Gu Xuan doesn''t pay attention to Shi Zhixuan any more. Shi Zhixuan''s mood is similar to that of a shell. If you are not careful, it will blow up.To challenge him once is to slap him in the face.


    As a man, we can''t do things too well.


    Be kind!


    Of course, the most important thing is that Gu Xuan himself had to rely on the scene in the Xuanguang mirror to understand what happened in the tiger beaked bird colony, so as to give instructions and make countermeasures.


    In the Xuanguang mirror, the angry fire Saint almost pointed to Gu Xuan''s nose and scolded.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t talk nonsense!


    My fire saint is genuine. You want to slander me as a fake. Show me the evidence!


    Otherwise, our five saints will join hands to kill you easily


    Although the fire saint is controlled by shizhixuan, there are still some memories that once belonged to the real fire saint.


    Not long ago, in the war with Gu Xuan, he was beaten so badly that he almost fell down!


    Those scenes are still vivid.


    He did not dare to fight with Gu Xuan alone. He could only carry the flag of "five saints" and threaten him.


    The other four saints were also staring at Gu Xuan.


    Mu Shengzun did not like Gu Xuan in particular.


    Before that, in the sixth state, the three saints had to fight and kill in order to snatch Fei Sheng.


    But in the end, the order was snatched away by Gu Xuan and given to Dongfang Xue.


    He still remembers the hatred.


    "Gu Xuan, what do you want to do?


    To stir up our relationship and let us kill each other? "


    Mu Shengzun sneered.


    The five saints are all subordinates of the heavenly way. They have fought for the heavenly way, and they are also companions who have thrown their heads and shed blood together.


    Although the relationship between them became weak, and when they saw good treasures, they would fight back and forth and kill them. But now, at least, they have become companions again, working together for the messengers of heaven.


    They know each other so well.


    The breath of the fire saint, the soul energy, even some habits of speaking, are not flawed at all.


    How can it be fake?


    If it is true or not, the Four Saints will not find out?


    You can see it at a glance?


    Why don''t you go to heaven when you are so good at writing!


    The water Saint frowned, and he also sneered at Gu Xuan''s words.


    The fire saint is absolutely true.


    However, he had some relationship with Gu Xuan, and he was not willing to kill him.


    The water Saint waved.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t talk nonsense.


    Come on, the flower of two realms is not something you can occupy.


    It must be handed over to us, otherwise, once it falls into the hands of shizhixuan, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1964

    Jin Jue looked at the water saint and sighed.


    "If you really don''t want the flowers of the two realms to fall into the hands of Shi Zhixuan, you must first kill the fake fire saint.


    Because, he has been controlled by Shi Zhixuan


    In addition to the water saint and the golden saint, the other three saints glared at the ancient Xuan and their eyes seemed to be spewing fire.


    Shuishengzun and jinshengzun were very fond of guxuan. After hearing this, they were angry and laughed.


    "Shi Zhixuan is powerful, but we are not afraid of him.


    He''s just a part of it.


    If you say that the evil ancestor comes and controls the fire saint, we may believe it.


    It''s ridiculous to say that shizhixuan controls the fire saint. "


    Water Saint Zun is already doubting whether Gu Xuan is deliberately out of tune, running around joking and delaying time.


    Fire Saint Zun angrily said: "yes, ridiculous, too ridiculous!


    In the middle level of metaphysical saints, I am the supreme being.


    Even if it is a high-level Xuansheng, I may not be able to defeat.


    How do you control me


    Jin Jue looked at the fire saint and squinted.


    "If it''s normal, it''s impossible for Shi Zhixuan to control you.


    However, you have just had a big fight with me, and you have lost. I''m afraid the consumption in all aspects is very large.


    It''s not surprising to be attacked and controlled from the soul level.


    The four saints are not the alarmists of guxuan. Everything about flowers in the two realms is of great importance. I''m afraid even the Lord of heaven attaches great importance to them.


    There is no room for carelessness in this matter


    After hearing Gu Xuan''s words, the four men of shuishengzun still felt that this matter was ridiculous, but they could not help looking at the fire saint.


    There was a flicker of doubt in Jin Shengzun''s eyes.


    However, in a flash, no one else saw it.


    The reason why he was puzzled was not that he didn''t believe in the fire saint, but that he always had a good feeling for the younger generation like Gu Xuan.


    He did not think that with Gu Xuan''s shrewdness, he would make such a joke and tell such a lie.


    Even if it is to delay time, such a lie is too ridiculous.


    Of course, the word "nonsense" is based on the fire saint or the real fire saint.


    But if, there is a possibility of one in ten thousand, the fire saint is really fake, as Gu Xuan said?


    Isn''t that serious?


    Compared with Jin Shengzun, shuishengzun has a better understanding of ancient metaphysics.


    Otherwise, he would not have entrusted his child 9527 to Gu Xuan''s care.


    Based on his understanding of the ancient Xuan, Gu Xuan firmly said that the fire saint was false. There must be a secret.


    The water Saint recalled the scene when they found the trace of the fire saint and pursued him. Everything seemed normal, but still felt uncomfortable after all.


    In the beginning, the fire saint''s speed is extremely fast, completely is like fleeing for life, does not want to meet with them at all.


    But later, the fire saint''s speed actually slowed down, which was overtaken by them.


    This seems reasonable. After all, Huo Shengzun had a fight with the ancient Xuan, and he was almost killed by the ancient Xuan. The energy in his body can''t last for a long time. It''s normal.


    But when you think about it carefully, when Huo Shengzun and them came to the tiger beaked bird colony, they kept a very fast speed, but there was no sign of slowing down.


    This is very questionable.


    What''s more, Huo Shengzun, who has always been arrogant, apologized after being caught up.


    This is even more questionable.


    The water deity releases the soul energy to explore the fire god.


    However, in any case, everything is normal.


    "Is it really that I am too thoughtful?"


    The water Saint frowned.


    Mu Shengzun and Tu Shengzun still didn''t believe Gu Xuan and yelled at him.


    However, the fire Saint felt a bit of crisis.


    Among the five saints, the water saint is the most powerful.


    When we all act together, we always give priority to the water saint.


    The fire saint is even sure that under the cooperation of the other three saints, they will all be defeated.


    However, he did not have the slightest assurance and retreated in front of the water saint.


    No way, attribute suppression, water conquers fire. He was crushed to death by the water saint.


    The water Saint didn''t continue to scold Gu Xuan, which showed that he was doubted.


    The fire saint''s secret way is not good, but his face is not a bit different.


    "Gu Xuan, I advise you not to continue to seduce people.


    Do you want to procrastinate and let your men take off the flowers?


    What a delusion! If you say I''m fake, you''ll show us the evidence. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "The fire Saint sneered.


    Fury erupted from him at once.


    Within the radius of tens of meters, the flame that was already burning was burning more fiercely.


    The force of the rolling fire gathered towards him.


    At the same time, mu Shengzun and Tu Shengzun snorted coldly, which also broke out a strong momentum, and severely pressed Jin Jue Fen.


    Jin Jue complained in secret that he was just a part of Gu Xuan. Although he was a special part of Gu Xuan who specially stayed to protect people, he had a certain independent consciousness and memory of Gu Xuan, but he did not have the strength of Gu Xuan!


    These three majestic momentum, he can only barely resist it, and, not too long, will be found flaws.


    Fortunately, just at this time, the Golden Horn ape, 9527 and Xiaolv all fled at the same time.


    "Saints, long time no see!"


    With a sneer, the Golden Horn ape stood beside the ancient Xuan.


    When Jin Shengzun saw the Golden Horn ape, his face changed, and the fire of hatred burned up.


    The golden horned ape, relying on himself as a guardian of the territory, actually wanted to devour him.


    Jin Shengzun has long hated the Golden Horn ape.


    When the enemy met, his eyes were flushed, and Jin Shengzun''s momentum suddenly broke out, and his killing intention was fierce.


    "Damn monkey, you''re still alive!


    It seems that Gu Xuan saved you!


    Well, you Gu Xuan, how can you save the man I want to kill? "


    Jin Shengzun was very angry.


    At the beginning, he had a chance to kill the Golden Horn ape, but in the end, the Golden Horn ape escaped.


    I didn''t expect that it was also related to Gu Xuan.


    Now he wants to rush up and tear the ancient Xuan alive.


    9527 stood directly in front of the ancient Xuanshen.


    "Water father, what old master Gu Xuan said must be true!


    The fire Saint must be false


    ''9527 said with courage.


    The poor and afraid of saints had long found that there was something wrong with Jin Jue''s separation. Therefore, the Golden Horn ape took the initiative to bring 9527, which was to rush over.


    If there is going to be a war, he can also motivate Jin Shengzun and lead him to deal with himself, so as to relieve the pressure on Jin Jue.


    Small green is also worried about the big brother''s split, volunteered to help.


    The water Saint did not expect that 9527 had the courage to come here.


    "Why? 9527, your realm has reached the peak of the Holy Land


    The water saint was shocked.


    "You guys, take it easy. Don''t scare my baby 9527!"


    With a gentle wave of his hand, a majestic momentum gushed out, which directly suppressed the momentum of several fire saints.


    Jin Jue was relieved, but he knew that the situation was still not optimistic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1965

    The water saint is very happy.


    At the beginning, he entrusted 9527 to Gu Xuan, which was unintentional.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of 9527 has been promoted to the peak of Holy Land!


    What''s more, he became fluent.


    How long has it been? If all the water Bodhisattvas can make such rapid progress, then they don''t know how strong they can be!


    It was a correct choice to let her follow Gu Xuan!


    9527 was originally among a number of water Bodhisattvas, which was not conspicuous at all, but now he is absolutely qualified to be the successor of his holy throne.


    Therefore, the water Saint did not want to let 9527 be frightened by the momentum of other saints.


    At the same time, in the heart of the ancient Xuan, but also increased some.


    For Jin Jue''s separation, I naturally feel that there is more credibility.


    In the end, however, the evidence must be allowed to speak.


    "Gu Xuan, if you say that the fire saint is fake, I will give you a chance to prove it with evidence.


    Otherwise, you will be a false accusation and sow dissension!


    I can let you go for the sake of taking care of 9527, but if you are obstructing us from picking up flowers in two places, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    The water Saint stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    This seems severe, but in fact, it has been given enough Jin Jue''s body under the steps.


    As long as he retreats now, he will let bygones be bygones and no one can find trouble with him.


    Otherwise, it is not to give him water holy face.


    The fire saint''s heart is fixed.


    As long as this ancient Xuan doesn''t continue to mess around, the less chance he has to show his flaws.


    As for whether Gu Xuan had any evidence to prove that he was false, Huo Shengzun was not worried.


    Strictly speaking, now he can be regarded as a part of Shi Zhixuan.


    However, the memory, habits and skills of the original fire saint are all clear to him.


    No matter from which aspect, he is an upright fire saint, there can be no fake.


    Unless Gu Xuan can prove from the soul level that he is false.


    How could Gu Xuan do such a thing?


    The soul level of fire saint is the middle level of Xuansheng.


    The soul state of shizhixuan is Xuansheng''s high level.


    Because of this, he can rely on the day fox Xuansheng, sneak attack, control the fire saint.


    Gu Xuan wants to expose his real identity unless he has the same high-level soul energy.


    This is obviously impossible.


    Even though shuishengzun, the strongest one on the scene, is close to Xuansheng''s high level of combat power, its soul energy is only the level of Xuansheng''s middle level.


    Otherwise, the water Saint would have found his body greasy after Gu Xuan reminded him.


    After thinking about it for a while, the fire Saint became more and more relieved.


    In him, at least in front of this group of people, it was real, without flaws!


    All people''s eyes are focused on Jin Jue Fen.


    The wood saint and the earth Saint have bad eyes.


    The fire saint is disdainful.


    Although Jin Shengzun also looked at Gu Xuan, his mind now was all about how to kill the Golden Horn ape.


    As for the water saint, his expression was flat and he could not see anything.


    Golden Horn ape and 9527, little green three people, all eyes are looking forward to the color.


    Although Jin Jue Fen Shen is only a Fen Shen, since he can see that the fire saint has been controlled by Shi Zhixuan, it should not be difficult to provide evidence?


    As long as the evidence is provided, the fire Saint must be killed.


    Once the five saints fight, how can it take a few quarters of an hour?


    This is equivalent to Li Xie Yun and Mo Jing Yun both fighting for a lot of time!


    For a moment, this square space, unexpectedly became calm.


    But as everyone knows, it''s just the calm before the storm.


    Under the calm, there are waves and treacherous waves.


    The ninth place, above the desert.


    Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan are all staring at the Xuanguang mirror.


    Shi Zhixuan suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Evidence? There''s evidence of a fart.


    Even if you are present, you may not find the flaw in the fire saint.


    If you don''t have Gu Xuan, you have to rely on you. What kind of evidence do you want to find?


    It''s ridiculous, just a group of dying waste, but they still want to turn it over?


    Gu Xuan, after all, I won the game


    Gu Xuan is still carrying his hands, looking at Shi Zhixuan, his eyes flashed a touch of essence.


    If he was present, relying on the high-level soul energy of Xuansheng, it would be easy for him to expose that the fire Saint had been controlled by shizhixuan.


    His soul energy, compared with the stone pavilion, but also stronger.Unfortunately, he was not there.


    Jin Jue''s soul energy can only maintain his basic action and combat.


    The battle is too fierce to last, let alone use the soul energy to find out the soul belonging to Shi Zhixuan in the fire saint.


    It''s impossible at all.


    However, some things do not have to be done step by step.


    In this way, there are too many limitations.


    Gu Xuan''s hands slowly formed several Dharma Seals behind him.


    The runes, which were circulating one by one, fell into the depth of time and space and disappeared without trace.


    Jin Jue suddenly closed his eyes.


    In his eyes, there were runes in his eyes.


    Runes, condensed into a line of text.


    When seeing this line of writing, Jin Jue''s body trembled slightly.


    "It''s really noumenon. You can think of it in such a way!"


    Jin Jue opened his eyes.


    His mouth, a wisp of invisible smile, flash away.


    Just now, I really fell into a misunderstanding.


    If you want to prove that the fire saint is false, why do you have to find out the soul energy of Shi Zhixuan in his body?


    Now that it has been determined that the fire saint is false, what evidence should we look for?


    Even if there is no evidence, he will not be wronged.


    Jin Jue separated himself to the water saint.


    "Water saint, I have a few words to talk with you.


    If you want to prove that the fire saint is false, you need a little help. "


    Water Saint Zun frowned. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd. He didn''t know whether he should agree or not.


    "Water father, you must help Gu Xuan!


    In order to help me break through, old master Gu Xuan spent a lot of effort. "


    9527 pitifully looking forward to the water saint.


    Water Saint immediately felt that a heart was about to open.


    Can my daughter ask for her own things?


    Although this is her 9527th daughter, she is now fully qualified to be her successor.


    The water Saint wanted to say yes.


    "You say, as long as it''s not too much, I can..."


    Without saying that, the water Saint Zun pauses for a while, thinking of Gu Xuan, this guy is full of tricks, so it''s better to be cautious.


    "I can Listen first


    The water Saint said cautiously.


    Huo Shengzun''s face changed slightly, but he still pretended to be calm. I''m afraid Gu Xuan can''t play any tricks.


    The ninth boundary, above the desert.


    Shi Zhixuan suddenly looks at Gu Xuan with vigilance.


    "You little fox, what instructions did you give to your sub body?


    However, everything is in vain. Your separation will not work out! "


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at Shi Zhixuan.


    "Well, wait and see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1966

    Gu Xuan''s attitude made him feel uneasy.


    Huo Shengzun is the biggest card he has left in the fusion world of level 7 and level 8. At the same time, it is also the only card.


    Once something happens to the fire saint, the flower of two realms will give up to others.


    Unfortunately, he is now in the ninth state, and he can''t get involved in the two realms.


    Of course, no matter how upset he is, Shi Zhixuan will not show it.


    It''s impossible for him to be soft in front of Gu Xuan!


    "Hum!"


    Shi Zhixuan snorted coldly, and his eyes focused on the Xuanguang mirror again.


    In the porch mirror, at this moment, Jin Jue Fen is communicating with the water saint.


    The two adopted the method of soul transmission, which was different from transmitting sound into secret. Even the high-level Xuansheng could not feel what they said.


    The water saint''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    This change fell into everyone''s eyes.


    However, no one knows what Gu Xuan said. The face of the water saint, who has always been mature and prudent, has changed with the naked eye.


    After that, the water saint''s face has been quiet.


    The fire Saint frowned, and a bad feeling came into his heart.


    In his memory, whether it is the memory of the fire saint, or the memory of Shi Zhixuan, the impression of Gu Xuan is a cunning little fox.


    He has been communicating with the spirit of water saint for such a long time. I''m afraid he really has some evidence. This will be troublesome.


    From the beginning to the end, Huo Shengzun recalled from the beginning to the end, from controlling the day fox Xuansheng to occupying the fire saint''s body, as well as the little things that happened along the way, he realized that there was no flaw left.


    Even if there is, I''m afraid it is not enough to confirm that he is actually controlled by shizhixuan.


    Later, no matter what kind of evidence Gu Xuan takes out, if he refuses to admit it, he will be able to prove that he is false.


    Unless, Gu Xuan has the ability to separate out the soul energy which controls the will of fire saint.


    But how could that be?


    Even if he is a high-level Xuansheng, he may not be able to do it here.


    At this thought, the fire saint''s heart was determined.


    At this time, Jin Jue and shuishengzun had finished talking.


    There was no color on the water saint''s face. He just nodded, as if he agreed to something.


    "In that case, let''s start.


    As long as you can provide evidence, I will immediately kill the fire saint. "


    The tone of the water Saint suddenly became bad.


    "But if you can''t take it out, I''ll kill you!"


    When they heard this, their faces changed.


    You know, just a moment ago, the water saint was still partial to Gu Xuan.


    Even if Gu Xuan was falsely accused, the water saint was willing to let him go, but now, how suddenly has he become so severe?


    Golden Horn ape and 9527 seem to be ready to say something, but they are stopped by Jin Jue.


    Jin Jue''s eyes twinkled, and a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Needless to say, this is the result of my agreement with the water god.


    I''m 100% sure that the true face of the fire saint will be revealed.


    So don''t worry about me. It''s just him who will die! "


    "Ha ha, the boss deserves to be the boss.


    Kill the false fire saint


    Little green was very supportive.


    Anyway, the boss in front of him is just a part of the boss. He knows very well that he will die if he dies, but the boss will not die.


    What''s more, with his understanding of the boss, the boss will not fight an uncertain battle.


    This fake fire saint is dead.


    Mu Shengzun and Tu Shengzun looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan was so confident, which was equivalent to setting up a military order.


    Today, there is only one living between him and the fire saint.


    Fire Saint Zun''s face was still, but in his heart he was surprised and became more nervous.


    "I''m afraid there''s really something I didn''t find. I''ve left it.


    Damn it, it looks like you''re ready to run away. "


    The fire Saint thought in his heart.


    Can''t help, Gu Xuan''s performance, too confident.


    What''s more, it''s a gamble with yourself!


    I''m not sure. No one wants to gamble.


    Jin Jue separated himself slowly to the fire saint.


    Huo Shengzun''s heart suddenly moved. Would you like to take advantage of this opportunity to attack Gu Xuan, and even kill him?


    Or a sneak attack on some other saint?


    Before escaping, it is more beneficial for him to kill one before fighting for the flowers of two realms."No, Gu Xuan may be deceiving me!


    He deliberately shows confidence, just to force me to show myself! "


    This thought suddenly came into the fire saint''s heart.


    Gu Xuan was really confident, but he was overconfident.


    If he wants to have 100% evidence to prove that he is false, he can have it for a long time. Why wait until now?


    Jin Jue separated himself to the fire saint, and his eyes flashed a faint disappointment.


    Of course, the disappointment was caught by the fire saint.


    The fire saint was happy in his heart.


    "It''s a close call! The boy is deceiving me


    Jin Jue looks at the fire saint.


    "The proof is in the fire saint. Now, I need to use a ray of soul energy to elicit evidence. "


    When the fire Saint hears the words, his heart is more determined.


    With the soul energy to lead to evidence, this shows that Gu Xuan has already run out of skills and wants to fight to the death.


    Even if the water Saint comes from his own family and uses his soul energy, he can not find evidence, let alone lead the evidence out of his body.


    The fire Saint snorted coldly.


    "Affectation, I''d like to see. What evidence do I have?


    Do whatever you want to do


    Jin Jue shares his body with a faint smile.


    "Good!"


    He reached out his right hand and put it on the shoulder of the fire saint.


    At the same time, his lips moved, and he began to preach to the fire saint.


    "You''re dead. Do you really think I''m here to" elicit evidence "?


    You have always been at odds with the water saint. Everyone knows that you want to kill the water saint.


    Water saint, I want you to die, but there must be a reason to kill you. There must be an explanation to the other saints, isn''t it?


    In fact, I don''t know whether you are real or not.


    But it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not.


    Even if you''re real, I can make you fake


    When the fire Saint heard the words, his face changed greatly.


    According to the memory of the fire saint, the fire Saint really wanted to kill the water saint. He didn''t know whether it was known to all.


    But water and fire are not compatible. It is a fact that the water Saint wants to kill the fire saint.


    Therefore, if the water Saint really colludes with the ancient Xuan, the evidence that the ancient Xuan takes out, even if it is false, can also be used to play by the water saint.


    For a moment, the fire Saint felt confused.


    At this time, Jin Jue separated himself and laughed.


    An evil breath suddenly came out from the palm and fingers of the fire saint''s shoulder.


    Although the breath was weak, the fire Saint could not be more familiar with it.


    This is the soul breath of the noumenon stone pavilion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1967

    The fire saint was stunned and shocked.


    How could that be possible?


    It is true that the soul energy of Shi Zhixuan is hidden in the fire saint, but it can not be found even when it is deep.


    How could ancient Xuan lead it out?


    "No, no! Gu Xuan''s soul energy did not enter my body at all.


    This is fake! He''s making a fake


    The fire saint''s face changed greatly.


    He never imagined that Gu Xuan could even fake the breath of his soul.


    No wonder, Gu Xuan just said, even if he is true, he can also turn himself into a fake. In fact, he still has such means!


    The faces of the people around him changed greatly at the same time.


    The water Saint stares at the fire god angrily.


    "What else can you say to deceive me?"


    The fire holy master clenched his teeth, and his eyes flashed a sinister color.


    As expected, water Saint Zun and Gu Xuan joined hands to kill themselves.


    "Run away!"


    This is the only thought in the fire saint''s mind.


    His will is the will of Shi Zhixuan. He is very clear that in today''s world of integration of the seventh and eighth States, he is the only hope of the noumenon to win the flowers of the two realms.


    If you leave green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood.


    If even he explained it here, it would be useless to get two scenes of flowers.


    However, with the four saints and the ancient Xuan, there is also a golden horned ape at the early stage of Xuansheng. It is very difficult to retreat from the whole body.


    Unless you can catch a hostage!


    The fire saint''s eyes immediately locked on 9527.


    9527 is the child of water saint, and the most promising child at present.


    He even gave the child to Gu Xuan to pursue more opportunities, which can be seen from this.


    Holding 9527, as hostages, shuishengzun and Gu Xuan will throw their mousetrap. At that time, it will be much easier for them to escape.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!


    Two scenes of flowers, only the body of my stone pavilion, can be qualified to get!


    You, no way


    When he thought about it, he gave a cold smile and stepped out of the room, which was a flash to 9527.


    Whoosh!


    He rushed to 9527, his speed was incomparable. At the same time, he put his right hand forward and prepared to catch 9527!


    At this moment, the ninth boundary, over a desert.


    Looking at the scene in the Xuanguang mirror, the whole face of shizhixuan is distorted.


    He knew it was all over.


    "Fool! This idiot! He even wanted to take hostages and exposed himself!


    My soul energy cast the body, how stupid it is


    Shi Zhixuan scolded.


    He looks ferocious, looks at Gu Xuan, is extremely angry.


    "Good calculation, Gu Xuan. It''s really good calculation!


    Step by step, I will control the fire saint to the point of revealing his identity! "


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there was a faint smile.


    "You''re not as good as me, and you''re not as good as mine, isn''t it?


    I suggest you don''t get angry. At least you can see if you can escape.


    You can sense him when he is dead, but if the water Saint only seals him and doesn''t kill him, you can''t feel anything.


    Isn''t that a pity? "


    The faint smile on Gu Xuan''s face gradually became rich, and finally became complacent.


    Shi Zhixuan was so angry that he shivered all over, but he bit his teeth and held back.


    In the dark light mirror, seeing that the fire saint was about to succeed, he seized 9527, and a water curtain suddenly blocked him in front of him.


    Originally standing in another place, the water Saint suddenly collapsed and turned into water mist.


    In the water curtain, the figure of water Saint comes out.


    He gave a palm at will, and then the fire saint was shaken back more than three feet.


    The fire saint is ugly.


    "You knew that I was going to start with 9527?"


    The power of the water saint is very clear to the fire saint.


    He wanted to hold 9527, which can be said to be a sudden fantasy. He didn''t have any warning in advance. The speed was extremely fast, and the water Saint could stop it, which showed that he had made a move ahead of time before he made the move.


    He didn''t think that the water Saint had the ability to anticipate the enemy''s opportunity.


    "It''s you!"


    The fire Saint looks at Jin Jue Fen.


    Then he seemed to think of something, and his face turned pale.


    "I''ve been cheated! Damn it, I''ve been cheated!


    You have calculated me, you dare to count me


    The fire Saint roared, his eyes full of regret.Just now, it happened so fast that he didn''t have time to think about it. Finally, he was cheated.


    Even if the ancient Xuan simulates the soul breath of the noumenon stone pavilion?


    The water saint, the earth saint, the gold saint, the wood Saint Zun four people, they have not seen the stone Xuan oneself!


    Therefore, Gu Xuan imitates the spirit of shizhixuan, and what he does is useless work.


    However, I was so careless that I thought I had been exposed.


    In fact, as long as he wanted to bite to death and not admit it, Gu Xuan still had no way to do it.


    Even, I can ask Gu Xuan.


    "You say it''s the spirit of Shi Zhixuan. What can you prove?


    Just because you''ve seen shizhixuan?


    as like as two peas, I have seen the evil ancestor himself. I said the breath of the evil ancestor is exactly the same as yours. What do you say?


    The fire Saint looked up to the sky and sighed.


    This is clearly his own turn, occupy the initiative, completely let Gu Xuan into a passive opportunity.


    In vain, I missed it.


    On the contrary, they exposed themselves!


    Jin Jue smiles.


    "How about you? The process is not important, but the result.


    As a result, you admit that you are a fake fire saint.


    In fact, I know you''re a fake fire Lord, but I can''t prove it.


    It''s a pity that you are too guilty. When you see me simulate the spirit of shizhixuan, you will jump to your feet. "


    Huo Shengzun shook his head and defended himself:


    "I don''t blame my carelessness. It''s you little fox who is too scheming.


    First of all, you deliberately communicate with the spirit of the water saint, which makes me feel uneasy.


    But I know, you and he, in fact, did not say too much useful things?


    You just told him that 9527 could be dangerous later.


    Therefore, his face, there will be such a momentary change.


    However, I misunderstood that you really have any evidence that you have been recognized by the water saint. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Yes, that''s smart. You can go on."


    The fire Saint had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Then, at the end of your transmission, you deliberately set up a statement of life and death, saying that there is 100% evidence to expose me, either I die or you die.


    At this time, I naturally have doubts that you really have evidence.


    This is the first trap that worries me


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Jin Jue clapped his hands separately.


    "The analysis is wonderful, continue!"


    The fire Saint clenched his fist.


    "After that, you deliberately approached me to see if I would run away and attack you because of the first trap.


    I was alert and didn''t make a move. You deliberately showed a look of "disappointment" on your face, which made me think that I was disappointed that you cheated me.


    Then, I completely relaxed, careless.


    This is the second trap


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1968

    When the fire Saint spoke, his face became more and more ferocious.


    "In the end, there is the third trap. It is this trap that makes me fall into your trap.


    You said to me, the water saint and you join hands to kill me!


    I used to believe in five cents.


    But when I saw you simulate the soul of my body, I was completely disorganized and believed nine points. "


    Fire almost erupted from the eyes of the fire saint.


    "At this time, I have no intention of holding 9527.


    However, Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, you had already discussed with the water saint and didn''t give me time to think about it.


    At this time, the water Saint yelled at me, making me believe that he and you are united to kill me.


    In a hurry, I just moved the idea of holding 9527.


    But you had already guessed that I would do this, and reminded the water saint to protect 9527.


    In terms of mind, I''m afraid all the five saints are not your opponents. "


    Water Saint Zun several people smell speech, Qi Qi sneers.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    Jin Jue clapped his hands again, which was the praise of the fire saint.


    "In terms of Zhuge Liang, you are good.


    Many people, after I was Yin, how to die do not know.


    But you''re different. After I''m negative, you react so quickly.


    I really admire you, but it''s a pity that your last words have lowered your style.


    When you''re dying, you''re going to sow dissension.


    Although I think I am a little bit smarter than you, some of the saints are a hundred times smarter than me


    Jin Jue, with a faint smile, flattered several saints.


    It''s a pity that the four great saints hummed together.


    Obviously, ungrateful.


    At least, on the surface, it''s ungrateful.


    They were played around by the fire saint and almost made a big mistake.


    You Gu Xuan can see at a glance that the fire saint is fake, and has also exposed him.


    It''s too fake to flatter me that we are 100 times smarter than you.


    "Kill him!"


    At the command of the water saint.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The Four Saints surrounded the fire one directly.


    "Cut him to death!"


    Little green roared excitedly.


    The boss is the boss. A person with such a strong personality directly exposes the plot of Shi Zhixuan. It''s so amazing.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay for it!"


    The fire saint was very angry, and his hands made a Dharma seal. The flames fell from the sky like a meteor fire rain.


    A shot, is a unique move!


    Jin Jue separately protected 9527 people and retreated from some distance.


    This level of combat, is not his own sub body can participate in.


    As a sub body, his strength is just a three board axe. If he really participates in it, he will soon fall into the enemy''s hands.


    Seeing Gu Xuan retreat, Huo Shengzun said with a ferocious smile: "ha ha, Gu Xuan, you coward.


    It''s ridiculous and shameless of you to escape


    Now the fire Saint wants to kill most is Gu Xuan.


    He wanted to fight to death and drag Gu Xuan into the water, but he didn''t expect Gu Xuan to escape directly.


    Mu Shengzun took a look in the direction of the ancient Xuan, and his eyes showed scorn.


    This ancient Xuan is really timid.


    However, it''s normal for Gu Xuan not to help. After all, it''s a matter between their saints. If you can help them find out the spy, Gu Xuan has tried his best.


    "Die!"


    "How dare you cheat us, damn it!"


    The Four Saints roared and killed the fire Saint one after another.


    For a moment, even the space has become distorted within the range of hundreds of meters.


    The fire saint is not an opponent at all.


    In fact, he can''t even beat the water saint, let alone four people.


    However, under his desperate resistance, the Four Saints did not want to hurt themselves, playing very conservative.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, with the sound of a huge explosion, the breath of the fire Saint disappeared completely.


    "I finally died. Now, it''s impossible for the two realms to fall into the hands of Shi Zhixuan.


    The mission of the saints has been completed.


    I won''t be far away. "


    Gu Xuan made an act of seeing off the guests.


    Mu Shengzun glanced at Gu Xuan and his eyes were full of threats.


    "Do you really don''t understand or don''t understand? Oh, forget, you are so smart that you must be false.


    It is indeed the most important task for the two realms not to fall into the hands of Shi Zhixuan.


    But it doesn''t mean that the flowers will be left for you.Gu Xuan, if you are wise, don''t stop us.


    Otherwise, you will end up with this fake fire saint


    Jin Jue shook his head and sighed.


    "Reverend Mu Sheng, you are crossing the river and demolishing the bridge.


    Anyway, I''ve done you a big favor. Otherwise, not only the fire saint will take away the flowers from the two realms.


    Maybe you''ll be killed by him.


    People''s hearts are really old-fashioned. "


    The water Saint also shook his head.


    "Nonsense, strictly speaking, we are not human beings.


    We are the Bodhisattvas of the five elements.


    Therefore, the saying that people''s hearts are not old does not apply to us.


    We, no one''s heart. "


    Jin Jue was stunned. It''s reasonable. There''s no way to refute it!


    I can''t see. The water saint is very eloquent!


    Jin Shengzun glared at Gu Xuan.


    "Before you snatched the order of ascension, you even lied to us that you were the water saint.


    What a nuisance! We should have thought that how could the water Saint have such a smooth hand as you


    Jin Jue has no choice but to smile.


    "I can''t help it. I was weak at that time, so I could only do this."


    Mu Shengzun sneered: "do you mean that your strength is strong enough now?


    Just in time, I also want to compete with you, to see what qualifications you have, even want to occupy two landscape flowers! "


    As soon as the tone of Mu Shengzun fell, his momentum suddenly burst out.


    Jin Jue''s face is separated from that of Gu Jing Wu Bo.


    "Perhaps, some saints, we can have a good talk and find a way to get the best of both worlds."


    The water Saint shook his head and sighed.


    "Don''t try to procrastinate. I''m not blind.


    Behind you, one of your apprentices is practicing, and the other is refining pills. It''s all for the sake of two realms of flowers.


    Unfortunately, it''s too hasty for them.


    If you don''t get out of the way, there will be only one war between us.


    You should know that you have no chance of winning against our four saints.


    For your part in taking care of 9527, get out of the way. "


    Jin Jue also sighed.


    "What if I say, I don''t?"


    A fine light flashed in the eyes of the water saint.


    "No wonder we are!"


    Now, Ninth border, over the desert.


    "Gu Xuan, you forced me!


    Today, you must die! "


    Shi Zhixuan stares at Gu Xuan coldly. The evil smell on his body can be said to be overwhelming, and rippling away towards all sides.


    The space within a hundred Zhangs has become distorted.


    The dark mirror in the void has disappeared from the moment the fire Saint perishes.


    This means that he will not be angry if he is completely isolated from the two realms!


    Now, Shi Zhixuan has only one idea in his mind to kill Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan''s body also erupted into a violent momentum.


    "In this case, I also want to experience how powerful Xuansheng''s high-level evil ancestor Fenshen shizhixuan is!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1969

    Shi Zhixuan stares at Gu Xuan, and his eyes almost jump out of fire.


    "What kind of evil ancestor is the stone pavilion? I am the evil ancestor!


    The evil ancestor is my stone pavilion


    Gu Xuan looked at Shi Zhixuan with a sarcastic look on his face.


    Sure enough, as he expected, shizhixuan wanted to replace the evil ancestor.


    Think about it, Shi Zhixuan has his own independent consciousness, even can say, he is almost equal to an independent individual.


    He has no memory of his real evil ancestor.


    From his life to now, the real noumenon to him is just a stranger who doesn''t even know his appearance and breath.


    If one day, someone came to Gu Xuan and said, "you''re just a part of me. Even if it''s true, Gu Xuan will never admit it.".


    It''s normal that Shi Zhixuan has the heart to replace him.


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous."


    The tone of Gu Xuan is full of sarcasm.


    "Anyone knows how powerful the real evil ancestor is?


    That is the existence that even a realm of heaven has destroyed.


    You can''t even beat me in terms of strength. How can he dare to call evil ancestor


    Shi Zhixuan clenched his teeth and stared at Gu Xuan. His whole body trembled with anger.


    He knew that Gu Xuan was deliberately provoking him.


    But he still couldn''t help his anger.


    He shizhixuan has his own life, has his own memory, has his own chance, by what, he is just a sub body?


    Why do you have to face the fate of being a separate body? When the noumenon comes, you will be deprived of all power and memory, and then become a vassal and disappear between heaven and earth?


    He shizhixuan, do not accept!


    "Death! Gu Xuan, you die for me


    Shi Zhixuan was completely crazy, and the evil spirit gushed out of his body, which made the space of thousands of Zhang become a piece of black fog.


    In this black fog, even the flow of air becomes sluggish.


    "You Zun Jiu Sha Quan!"


    Shi Zhixuan roared, spitting out a black light column in his mouth, which pierced through the space and went straight to the ancient Xuan.


    The pupils of the ancient Xuan shrank, and the broken pupils opened instantly.


    Pick star hand, in the right hand above the surface, a blow is out.


    Bang!


    The black column of light was smashed in an instant.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t dare to relax. Shi Zhixuan''s real attack was not the black light column, but the so-called killing fist!


    Whoosh!


    Shi Zhixuan stepped out one step and appeared in front of Gu Xuan''s body. With both fists, he attacked Gu Xuan fiercely.


    It seems that the heaven and the earth are just responding to the magic of the ancient stone.


    It''s a full nine boxing shadow. One fist is more powerful than another. It''s like nine waves. It''s surging and surging. It''s coming towards you!


    The power of nine fists is comparable to thousands of fists. It has the power of moving mountains and rivers and swallowing stars and taking the moon!


    Back!


    Gu Xuan withdrew 20 Zhang.


    But still dare not neglect.


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword is already in my hand. When I lift it gently, it will be a thousand sword lights.


    "Supreme nine Jue Gong, nine Jue one!"


    In ancient Xuan''s eyes, there are nine Jue in Taishang jiujue Gong. Once the nine Jue is practiced, it will have thousands of changes.


    Any two moves, three moves, or even more can be combined to form a new and powerful sword move.


    Before that, when Gu Xuan and Huo Shengzun fought each other, the "five element sword area" was one of the changes.


    Now, the nine Jue syncretism of the ancient Xuan is a change!


    Among the nine Jue, there are boxing techniques, and even the method of dividing the body. However, all changes do not depart from its original school. All the secrets of the Dharma are to attack the enemy!


    The sword of ancient Xuan contains the essence of all the attacks in the nine Jue Gong of Taishang.


    When the sword comes out, the heaven and earth will be changed!


    The power of this sword is enough to make Yao RI lose its brilliance!


    In an instant, Gu Xuan''s sword collided with Shi Zhixuan''s fist!


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounds, the space inch inch fragmentation, the space turbulence gushes out like the avalanche river water, corroding everything around!


    In the middle of the fragmented space, shizhixuan and guxuan stand opposite each other, facing each other in the power of explosion.


    A heavy fist power, from Shi Zhixuan fist, gushed to Gu Xuan.


    Evil Zun jiusha, said it was nine kills, then there were nine powers in total!


    "You can''t stop the nine powers. You have only one way to die!"


    Shi Zhixuan''s face became more and more ferocious, his eyes were very excited, as if he had seen the death of ancient Xuan.


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan didn''t care about Shi Zhixuan''s words.His "supreme nine Jue Gong" is a first-class skill. How could he be defeated by Shi Zhixuan?


    Every time a heavy blow comes, Zhutian sword erupts a series of swords to block it.


    In an instant, the power of jiuchongquan has been exhausted.


    Gu Xuan didn''t step back. On Zhutian sword, he was still awe inspiring.


    "How could it be? How can you stop my killing move in Xuansheng''s high level


    Shi Zhixuan roared.


    He knew that Gu Xuan was very strong, so his first move was to attack him with all his might, trying to kill him in seconds.


    Unfortunately, it failed.


    Gu Xuan''s strength far exceeded his expectation.


    "Separation is always the separation. How strong can it be?


    Noumenon is always noumenon. From the aspect of life form, only when the evil ancestor''s Noumenon arrives, can he be equal with me.


    What are you


    Gu Xuan mocked Shi Zhixuan.


    The identity of separation is the biggest obstacle of Shi Zhixuan and his biggest flaw. How can he not make use of it?


    In fact, Shi Zhixuan thinks he is still sober and thinks he is just angry.


    But from the perspective of ancient Xuan, Shi Zhixuan has been crazy.


    The attack he has just made is stronger, but it has revealed many flaws.


    On hard power, Gu Xuan may not be able to compete with Shi Zhixuan.


    However, as long as there is a flaw, Gu Xuan is confident to seize the flaw and make the other party show more flaws.


    Just now, the reason why Gu Xuan was able to block Shi Zhixuan''s attack was that he didn''t fight hard at all. Instead, he grasped the flaw in Shi Zhixuan''s boxing.


    It''s a pity that Xuan Shi is not aware of this problem.


    Hearing Gu Xuan taunting himself as a separate body again, Shi Zhixuan is more crazy.


    "Die for me!"


    Shi Zhixuan''s hands are engraved, and his body is full of majestic killing intention.


    This killing intention, almost congealed to the essence!


    "Wuliangxie Zunjue, Wuliang evil dragon, kill and kill!"


    Roar!


    The sound of a few dragon chants suddenly rang out, filled with a thousand feet of black fog, which, suddenly, condensed out three black dragons!


    This is the limitless evil dragon!


    "What a powerful dragon, gathering countless negative energy, this is the carrier of evil!


    Every Dragon can even kill a slightly weaker Xuansheng! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The evil dragon rushes towards the ancient mystery, where it passes, the void is twisted!


    As they fly, the bigger they are.


    The killing intention of Shi Zhixuan, shrouded in the black fog of thousands of feet around, is pouring into the body of evil dragons, making them more powerful!


    Boom!


    When they were within 20 Zhang of Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan only felt that there were three wild beasts coming down from the sky to kill him completely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1970

    The power of these three evil dragons is even more powerful than many real dragons!


    Without any hesitation, the power of the real emperor''s body burst out at the first time.


    At the same time, he danced Zhutian sword, which belongs to the five elements Jue Jian in Taishang jiujue Gong!


    The five element sword area was formed in an instant, covering the area of 50 Zhang, covering the three evil dragons.


    Gu Xuan knew that he had to go all out to deal with the three evil dragons!


    "It''s the realm of sword, the realm of sword!


    Even I haven''t mastered the field yet. How can you master it?


    But what, you are still going to die in the mouth of my three evil dragons


    The stone pavilion looks like a madman.


    Gu Xuan sneered. In the five element sword area, his strength has been improved by more than ten percent. If you want to kill him, next life!


    "Five unique sword moves, the first time, can become a sword field.


    But if I use the same five swords again in the five element sword field, do you know what I can achieve? "


    Gu Xuan''s sword spirit is awe inspiring. Even in his black and white eyes, a magic sword appears!


    A five color sword!


    Hum!


    On Zhutian sword, five colors of light burst out.


    Kill Jue Jian, Wanshui Jue Jian, Houtu Jue Jian, Yimu Jue Jian, extreme fire Jue Jian, five types Jue Jian, were once again used by Gu Xuan!


    "Five elements Zhenyu sword, cut all evil in the world!"


    With a sword, even heaven and earth seem to collapse at this moment!


    Ten Zhang across the sword, suddenly fly out, blink of an eye, from the three evil dragon body.


    From the head to the tail, three evil dragons are blooming with swords.


    After that, we only heard three explosions, and the three dragons collapsed completely.


    The power of Gu Xuan''s sword was completely exhausted.


    The terrible power of counterattack also affected Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan.


    Both of them use energy to resist at the same time.


    A wisp of blood flowed from the corners of their mouths.


    Obviously, both were injured.


    "How could it be? Can you block my best trick?


    I once defeated Huo Shengzun with an evil dragon and forced him to cooperate with me.


    How could you cut me three evil dragons with only minor injuries? "


    Shi Zhixuan roared. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    He thought that he must kill Gu Xuan''s attack, but he was dissolved by Gu Xuan?


    Although the realm of ancient metaphysics can''t be seen on the surface, it can''t surpass the realm of middle-level Xuansheng, or even the realm of primary Xuansheng!


    And he shizhixuan is an upright and high-level Xuansheng!


    His strongest attack, Gu Xuan actually blocked it?


    If ancient Xuan was promoted to the realm of high-level Xuansheng, wouldn''t it be invincible in the same realm?


    Shi Zhixuan''s heart became more and more disordered.


    He can''t get the flowers.


    Gu Xuan, he can''t kill him.


    In the future, he may be taken back by the evil ancestor and take his life.


    He suddenly felt as if the whole world had abandoned it.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Stone Xuan suddenly covered his head and screamed.


    The breath of his soul became even disordered.


    Gu Xuan has always been concerned about shizhixuan.


    Since the fire saint was exposed, Gu Xuan has observed that Shi Zhixuan''s heart is no longer calm.


    After that, he deliberately used the words of Shi Zhixuan to stimulate him, which made him even have flaws in the battle.


    Now, he blocked the strongest attack of Shi Zhixuan, so that the heart of Shi Zhixuan was completely disordered.


    Or, in other words, Shi Zhixuan''s mood has collapsed.


    This is the best time to kill shizhixuan!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, he shot out the opportunity to kill.


    He was thinking whether or not to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Shi Zhixuan thoroughly.


    Even if you pay a certain price, as long as you can kill Shi Zhixuan, it''s worth it.


    At least, there will be no disturbance in the ten realms.


    But soon, Gu Xuan hesitated again.


    Of course, he can kill Shi Zhixuan, but Shi Zhixuan is only a part of the evil ancestor.


    I''m afraid this kind of sub body can''t be copied for the evil ancestor. As long as he is willing, he can create more.


    Even if the quality is not enough compared with the stone pavilion, but the quality is not enough, and the quantity can be put together.


    That kind of evil ancestor is terrible just by thinking about it.


    But if you can keep Shi Zhixuan''s life, let him have a chance to grow slowly, and finally eat the evil ancestor.


    In this way, it seems more cost-effective.Of course, the risks are also high.


    Shizhixuan, who had eaten the evil ancestor, is the new one. He may not be more effective than the original one.


    Only when they are defeated, is the best outcome.


    For a moment, all kinds of thoughts flashed through Gu Xuan''s mind, but he still didn''t start with Shi Zhixuan.


    Instead, he approached the stone pavilion, gently played a trace of soul energy, into the body of the stone.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to attack or control Shi Zhixuan, which is simply impossible.


    Shi Zhixuan felt the soul energy of Gu Xuan, and suddenly excited him. He thought that Gu Xuan wanted to control him from the soul level, and immediately began to fight back. He easily cut off and devour the trace of soul energy of Gu Xuan.


    "Eh?"


    Shi Zhixuan looked at Gu Xuan doubtfully.


    After swallowing Gu Xuan''s soul energy into his body, he suddenly felt a cool feeling. His original irritable state of mind was calmed down a bit, and his head was no longer painful.


    The confusion of the mind, but also to restore Qingming.


    "What is your plot?"


    Shi Zhixuan stares at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was just trying to help him stabilize his mind.


    He didn''t believe that Gu Xuan was so kind.


    With a faint smile in his mind, a grand plan has been laid out slowly.


    "I have no conspiracy, at least for you.


    You and I have a long way to go. I think we are not necessarily enemies.


    In today''s battle, you are defeated.


    But I''m not going to kill you. Just think you owe me a favor.


    In the future, maybe we still have a chance to cooperate.


    After all, sooner or later, you and I will face the same enemy. "


    Shi Zhixuan gave a cold smile.


    "I, shizhixuan, don''t owe anyone.


    You helped me out of your own free will. You were stupid.


    If I want to kill you, I will kill you. When I should rob you, I will still rob you.


    As for whether you and I will meet a common enemy, it is hard to say.


    What''s more, what if we meet?


    The enemy of shizhixuan, I will kill myself!


    It''s like your head. I''ll come and get it one day! "


    Shi Zhixuan finish saying, is a cold hum, toward the distance is to fly away.


    A sad smile disappeared from the sight.


    "I seem to have done something wrong.


    The story of the farmer and the snake is never just a story.


    It seems that I have to find a chance to correct my mistake. "


    Gu Xuan pondered for a moment, but finally he fled in the direction of heixuan.


    "I don''t know. How about the integration of the seventh and eighth worlds?


    All, can only rely on the evil cloud and Jing cloud them.


    What I should do and what I can do has already been done. "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    At the moment, the tiger beaked birds are out of the earth.


    A fight, a touch!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1971

    "Gu Xuan, I only ask you one last time.


    Do you give in to the flowers of two realms.


    If not, there will be nothing to say. Let''s go to war directly! "


    The water saint is staring at Jin Jue''s body, and his eyes are still angry.


    He had exhausted his words and even promised many benefits to Gu Xuan.


    The other three saints had already moved their mind.


    If it had not been for his water saint, the battle would have begun long ago.


    And Gu Xuan side, also do not know how many people were killed and injured.


    All of them are strong in the middle level of Xuansheng.


    The strength of the water saint can even be comparable to the high-level Xuansheng.


    What does the dragon city take to block it?


    Jin Jue shook his head.


    Although he was a separate body, he inherited the will of ancient Xuan.


    If it was Gu Xuan, he would never agree to hand over such treasures as liangjinghua.


    "Stubborn, in that case, today, I will let the blood flow here!"


    Mu Shengzun sneered.


    The water Saint shook his head.


    "That''s the only way. If you want two realms of flowers, you should rely on your own abilities!


    However, for your part in taking care of 9527, the four of us will not kill the people of Jianglong city who do not fight against us!


    But once you do, it''s no wonder we''re doing it. "


    Jin Jue nodded.


    "Benevolence and righteousness are the best. I will accept this feeling first.


    Go to war


    Whoosh!


    Jin Shengzun''s whole body momentum was shocked, and his body turned into a hiding light, and he rushed towards the Golden Horn ape.


    He and the Golden Horn ape hate very much, want the wood Saint Zun disdain way: "then die!"


    His hands were imprinted, and the void trembled for it. The vines of law grew out of thin air, like tentacles, encircling the evil clouds!


    At the moment, the water saint and the earth Saint have set foot on the top of the first giant tree that has lost all its leaves in the land of the tiger beaked birds.


    The poor and afraid of saints flew past them in the direction of the Golden Horn ape.


    Tu Shengzun wanted to kill him, but he gave up his promise.


    The poor and afraid of saints can''t kill them according to the promise of the water saint.


    What''s more, the earth saints did not pay attention to the first stage of Xuansheng.


    Even if he joined hands with the Golden Horn ape, I''m afraid it was not the work of the golden sage.


    In this case, let''s leave it to Jin Shengzun and kill him with justice.


    Water Saint Zun looked at not far away, another big tree on the body of Jin Jue and Mo Jingyun, eyes flashed a wipe of killing.


    "Gu Xuan, do you still want to pick the flowers of the two realms?


    Is the pill refined by your apprentice for picking flowers from two realms?


    It''s a pity that Dan has not yet been completed. It''s doomed that the flowers of the two realms will not belong to you. "


    With a wave of water saint, a surging river falls from the sky and rushes away towards the place where Jin Jue Fen Shen and Mo Jingyun are.


    This river is to engulf Jinjue Fenshen and Mo Jingyun, but also to destroy the furnace.


    However, in the galloping River, the distance between the two is still 10 Zhang, all the river water, is suddenly stopped.


    Even, it rolled back.


    Whoa, whoa.


    In the river, two figures fly out, it is the Oriental snow and Oriental strong two people!


    "Playing with water in front of my two brothers and sisters, even if you are the water saint, you have to be more leisurely."


    Dongfang lie stares at the water saint, without any fear in his eyes.


    The water Saint stepped forward, and the whole person walked into the suspended river.


    He stepped on the river and looked at Dongfang lie and Dongfang snow.


    "There are so many people in Jianglong city.


    Unfortunately, no matter how many, so weak, what can we do?


    Now that you''ve done it, die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1972

    With a sneer from the water saint, he never thought that a real dragon of the first Xuansheng level and a real dragon at the peak level of the holy land had the courage to block it?


    This is a mantis arm when the car, they are too flattered.


    This is obviously weaker than the mantis, I don''t know how many times the mole ants in the car.


    Whoosh.


    Standing on the surface of the water, shuishengzun spits out two vigorous Qi at will and turns into two invisible mountains, which are suppressed by dongfanglie and dongfangxue!


    This blow, he must kill!


    The faces of Dongfang lie and Dongfang Xue changed at the same time. The strength of the water saint is really exaggerated. If you take two mouthfuls of vigorous Qi at will, they will be fierce to this extent?


    This is beyond their imagination.


    "I''ll stop, you''ll help!"


    Oriental strong a bite teeth, Yang Tian a dragon chant, the body of the Dragon Wei four swing.


    He stepped out step by step, and his hands made the seal of Dharma. The torrent of law rose from the top of his head and turned into two cannon shells of the law, which blasted towards the two invisible mountains!


    Dongfang snow also spits out powerful energy and adds it to the shell of the law, making its power multiply!


    Boom!


    The shell of law crossed the void, and in the blink of an eye it collided with two invisible mountains.


    Boom!


    The two explosions sounded at the same time and turned into one.


    The terrible aftereffect of the explosion rippled around.


    The suspended river at the foot of the three raised huge waves.


    Poof!


    Dongfang lie and Dongfang xuekou spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time. They fall back and hit the trunk of a giant tree.


    The trunk of the tree burst into pieces.


    With a cold smile, the water saint and the earth Saint continued to fly towards Mo Jingyun.


    However, at this time, a blood cloud suddenly appeared, and its shape changed. It turned into a blood skeleton with a height of 100 Zhang, opened its mouth and bit the two into its mouth.


    "If you want to continue to move forward, first ask your blood grandfather, I answer no!"


    This voice is the voice of blood ancestor.


    It has been secretly guarding Mo Jingyun, dormant for a long time, suddenly shot, trying to trap the two people for a while.


    Unfortunately, even the mouth did not close, the blood skull was burst.


    "Not only to ask him, but also to ask you, Xiaoou grandfather, whether I promise or not!"


    Small lotus root is very excited, on the body that a piece of top grade pass Xuan level of Lingbao, do not need money to throw out generally.


    Heaven and earth circle, huntian silk, yin and Yang double swords


    The water saint and the earth Saint were stunned.


    "How could it be? So many treasure of life? Are they all Shangpin tongxuan?


    What is the origin of the drug emperor


    The water saint''s eyes were full of shock and could not help mumbling to himself.


    Seeing that these tongxuan Lingbao were about to annihilate him and the earth saint, the water Saint finally responded.


    "No matter what you''re from, it''s no more than heaven!


    What I inherited is the will of the messenger of heaven to seize the flowers of two realms.


    So get out of here


    With a roar of anger, he went to his right hand and patted it gently. Three giant palms flew out of the river, and patted them to all kinds of magic treasures.


    Bang bang bang!


    Just one giant palm can dissolve all the powers of the magic treasure and roll it back.


    The second towering giant palm slapped the lotus root.


    Little lotus root face a change, is preparing to mobilize the body treasure to resist, a huge stone gate suddenly fell down, block in front of small lotus root.


    "Longmen!"


    The water saint was shocked again.


    "It''s Longmen, your little green grandfather''s!"


    Small green flew to the dragon''s gate, hands akimbo, a look of satisfaction.


    He suddenly felt that the sentence "your grandfather so and so" was very popular!


    However, handsome but three seconds, Longmen has been the second towering giant palm to fly.


    The third giant palm is still shooting towards the lotus root.


    "Ha ha, it''s your grandfather in law''s turn at last, I''m on the stage!"


    Yueyang mountain a pair of generous appearance, open arms, block in front of small lotus root body.


    Then, he was hit by a huge hand, and gorgeous was blown to pieces.


    Water holy statue:.... "


    Isn''t there something wrong with the brain?


    Do you want to die?


    But it''s good. After fighting for so long, he finally killed a man.


    Originally, I thought it was a one-sided massacre. Unexpectedly, the people of Jianglong city came out one by one, and the war situation was indeed one-sided. However, none of the enemies died!


    The water Saint had long felt ashamed.


    Now, it''s a good start at last.


    He and Tu Shengzun were preparing to move on, when they saw shadows falling in front of them and surrounded them.Dongfanglie, dongfangxue, Xuezu, Xiaolv and Xiaoou are ready to fight again.


    Whoa, whoa.


    In the suspended river, suddenly jumped out of a figure, joined the encirclement.


    It''s Yueyang mountain!


    "How could it be? You''re not dead yet? "


    The Tu Sheng Zun was shocked.


    By the water saint''s palm, beat to pieces, unexpectedly still alive?


    "If you die, grandfather will not die!"


    Yueyang mountain gave a cold smile.


    "Where did Gu Xuan get such a group of people, real dragon, medicine emperor and blood bat, all of them are monsters!


    Dragon''s gate, the immortal body and the soul treasure, all of them seem to have a lot of origins. "


    It''s hard to understand.


    The water Saint sighed.


    "That ancient Xuan is a man of great fortune, and we have never seen it.


    I don''t want to be against him unless it''s necessary.


    But now, there is no way.


    This group of people, give it to me, you go to seize the flowers of two realms!


    Be careful of Gu Xuan. He is not simple. Don''t capsize in the gutter. "


    "Joke!"


    Tu Sheng Zun stares at Jin Jue Fen. A coward hiding in the back can turn him over?


    What a joke!


    When he moved, he crossed the encirclement circle and rushed to the direction of Mo Jingyun.


    "Well? No obstruction? It seems to be the order of ancient Xuan to separate us all. "


    Tu Sheng Zun disdained to smile. In a moment, he approached the giant tree where Mo Jingyun was.


    Jin Jue, with his hands on his back, stands in front of the earth saint.


    Beside him stood Ouyang Huadie, song xiaodai, Princess yunyun, and Ouyang luanzhang and Ouyang Feng.


    They are mo Jingyun refining the "misty danwu", before picking off the flowers of the two realms, the last barrier.


    The earth Saint stopped.


    Now that he''s here, he''s not in a hurry.


    The distance between the two realms is only tens of feet.


    There is no one hundred feet away. This distance can be reached in a short time.


    "It''s a good idea for you to separate us.


    Unfortunately, how about separation?


    We''re separated, and so are your people.


    In this way, it will only make your people die faster. "


    Tu Sheng Zun stares at Jin Jue''s body, and his eyes are full of sarcasm.


    Jin Jue''s face is separated from that of Gu Jing Wu Bo.


    Mo Jingyun''s alchemy is at the last minute. He can succeed as long as he sticks to it for another minute.


    If you take another minute, you can also succeed if you take off the flowers from both places.


    In these two minutes, as long as we hold down our enemies, there is no need to fight a dead battle. The final winner must be the city of subduing dragons!


    "Ignore me and die!"


    Seeing that Jin Jue didn''t speak, the earth Saint Zun Qi didn''t hit a place. After a violent drink, he directly moved his hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1973

    Buzz!


    The void is shaking!


    In front of Tu Sheng Zun, there was a huge sword with yellow light, which was about 10 meters long.


    "The law of the earth, the sword of the earth, destroy!"


    Tu Sheng Zun points to Jin Jue from afar.


    After the earth God sword breaks through the sky and cuts directly at Jin Jue!


    The awe inspiring sword power is enough to cut Yao RI in half!


    Jin Jue''s eyes flashed a fine light, but on his face, there was no half silk color.


    This sword, he can block.


    However, once blocked, the identity of the body will immediately show its flaws. With the eye power of the middle level Xuansheng of the earth saint, you can see through it at a glance.


    Therefore, Jin Jue didn''t move, as if he didn''t pay attention to the sword.


    Ouyang Huadie, a few people, naturally know the truth.


    The attack of Tu Shengzun can only be stopped by them. Jin Jue can only attack when someone is in real danger of life and death.


    Moreover, once the hand is taken, it must be hit and hit, so that at least one saint can lose his combat power.


    As for letting them fall, unless the ancient metaphysics is here, I''m afraid no one can do it.


    "Seven treasures Scripture, help me!"


    Ouyang flower butterfly''s hands are like butterflies flying in the wild flowers, forming a complex and extremely complex Dharma seal.


    Whew.


    The seven treasures Scripture flies out, blocks in front of Jin Jue''s body, and collides with the back earth God sword.


    When!


    A sound of gold and iron strike rings, and a circle of earth yellow energy swings around with the intersection of the two as the center.


    This is a confrontation between the two.


    The rippling energy, where it passes, even space becomes distorted.


    Poof!


    Ouyang Huadie spits out a mouthful of blood. She has been injured, but her eyes are still firm, supporting the seven treasure Scripture against the Houtu Shenjian.


    "Tian Gang Di Sha Jue!"


    Song xiaodai hands, holding a sword in his hand, burst out a brilliant sword, a sword to the earth Saint Zun.


    At the same time, Princess yunyun put out the "green sea tide health work", with the power of heaven and earth, turned into a torrent of energy, and attacked the earth Saint behind him!


    "Gu Xuan, do you just know how to be a turtle?


    It''s cruel of you to let this group of cannon fodder follow me


    While controlling the houtusheng sword, Tu Shengzun took out his hand, pinched out a few fingertips with one hand, condensed two runes, and photographed them toward song xiaodai and princess yunyun.


    The attack of the two is easily broken by runes.


    Even, half of the power of the rune is still left. Attack song xiaodai and princess yunyun!


    As soon as their faces changed, they rushed to defend, and they were able to block the rune''s attack.


    But their bodies, like a broken kite, fell back and were caught by Ouyang Feng and Ouyang luanzhang.


    Both of them were not good-looking. It has been proved that, with their strength, getting involved in the battle of Xuansheng level was undoubtedly a disaster.


    Jin Jue is satirized by Tu Shengzun, but he just smiles coldly and still doesn''t speak. He just stares at TU Shengzun, with a dangerous light in his eyes.


    Tu Sheng Zun frowned.


    The ancient Xuan in front of me is too conservative. It is quite different from the one when they snatched the order of flying.


    At that time, it was so romantic?


    Now this ancient mystery has become a shrinking turtle?


    "No, there must be a conspiracy.


    There must be a reason why Gu Xuan didn''t do it. Did he want to take advantage of my carelessness and kill me with one blow? "


    Tu Sheng Zun is on guard.


    There''s no way. Gu Xuan is so powerful that he knows that even the fire saint has been shriveled under his hand, and he almost hasn''t been killed.


    If Gu Xuan was intent on sneaking attack, it was absolutely impossible to prevent.


    "Face to face, his supreme flame has no suppression effect on me.


    I''m going to kill him. It''s easier than fire.


    The fool of the fire saint, who was conquered by the water and the supreme flame, was disgraced and thrown home


    Although Tu Shengzun was confident in his heart, Gu Xuan did not move. He was very worried.


    "Damn it, those three guys, why haven''t they solved their opponents?


    Their opponents should not be strong? "


    The Tu Sheng Zun glanced in the direction of the other three saints fighting.


    However, at this time, he suddenly heart health warning sign, suddenly looked at Jin Jue Fen.


    Just now, from Jin Jue, he felt a fatal threat.


    "Sure enough, this ancient Xuan, hit the idea of sneak attack."


    Fortunately, he discovered it quickly. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He is more careful, even with Ouyang Huadie fight, only dare to use less than half of the strength.


    Jin Jue''s body was always staring at the earth saint with sharp eyes.Just now, he deliberately sent out a little bit of murder, as if to sneak attack, in fact, it is just acting.


    In the face of a strong man like Tu Shengzun, Jin Jue is very clear that he has only one chance to make a move.


    In addition, it is necessary to pay the cost of exhausting the energy of the body, so that it can be severely damaged.


    How could he do it at will?


    The reason why he sent out a killing opportunity was to mislead Tu Shengzun and make him think that he was preparing to attack him secretly.


    Sure enough, Tu Sheng Zun was cheated.


    Every moment left half of the strength to guard against the ancient Xuan.


    Otherwise, if he attacked with all his might, Ouyang Huadie would not be able to support it.


    "Look at the sword!"


    Suddenly, Tu Shengzun gave a violent drink.


    He controlled the back earth God sword, from a strange angle, chopped to Jin Jue Fen.


    "You are not worthy of my elder brother''s hand!"


    Ouyang butterfly is very angry when she wipes the blood on the corner of her mouth.


    Dangdang!


    In a flash, Houtu Shenjian and Qibao Jingchuang hit each other for ten times!


    The seven treasures Sutra became dim.


    "Good chance, if you stop me from fighting with Gu Xuan, I will kill you first!"


    Whew!


    Houtu Shenjian breaks through the defense of Qibao Scripture and cuts to Ouyang flower butterfly.


    "Sariko!"


    The butterfly incense of Ouyang flower was dripping with sweat, and he drank it violently. He quickly offered a sacrifice to replace the seven treasure Scripture and block the back earth magic sword.


    Bang!


    The sound of the explosion sounded, and the back earth God sword was shaken to fly out.


    Ouyang Huadie also flew backwards.


    She has reached the limit.


    Jin Jue picked her up and put her aside.


    "I can''t help it. I have to do it myself."


    Jin Jue sighed and wanted to continue to pretend to release pressure on the earth saint.


    Once the end of the game, only one move is needed to expose himself.


    "So, with one blow, he will be beaten hard!"


    Jin Jue''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "Are you ready for the end?


    Well, let me see how much it is to defeat the supreme flame controller of the fire saint! "


    With a cold smile, Tu Sheng Zun burst into a rage.


    The power of the earth yellow law coagulates into the torrent of the law, and finally all of them are lost in the Houtu Shenjian.


    In an instant, Houtu Shenjian grew to two Zhang long. Like the giant sword used by the giant family, it stretched across the sky as if to split the sky in two!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1974

    The sharp point of Houtu Shenjian points to Jin Jue Fen.


    Jin Jue narrowed his eyes and filled his heart with endless fighting spirit!


    He can only make one move, but this move, however, must be hit and hit. Without strong will and self-confidence, it is impossible to do so.


    This is a huge challenge!


    "Brother Gu, I can still fight!"


    The voice of Ouyang flower butterfly comes from behind Jin Jue Fen.


    She clenched her teeth, her eyes were full of unwilling color, even a trace of hate.


    She hates herself. Why is she so weak?


    Why did he want to help Gu Xuan several times, but in the end, he became a protected role?


    Jin Jue shook his head.


    "Let me do it. Jingyun''s danwu is about to be practiced. Go and guard him.


    The flowers of two realms must be ours


    Ouyang Huadie and yunyun Princess several people, retreat to Mo Jingyun body side, protect him in the middle.


    Tu Sheng Zun shook his head.


    "You are a genius. Why do you want to fight against the Lord of heaven?


    Even if you pick them, can you keep them? "


    Jin Jue''s mouth is full of a faint smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just take it off. I have a hundred ways to keep it."


    This is of course Jin Jue''s exaggeration.


    Gu Xuan had arranged everything for a long time.


    One way is enough.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t take it off.


    No, it should be said, your people will not have a chance to pick!


    After the earth God sword, cut all things


    Tu Sheng Zun snapped and pressed his right hand in the void.


    After the earth God sword straight down, straight toward Jinjue Fenshen tianlinggai stab!


    Jin Jue''s eyes suddenly turned black and white.


    This is naturally broken false double pupil, only, is a one-time broken false double pupil, can only adhere to less than 10 seconds of time!


    However, for him who can only use one move, it is enough!


    The moving track of Houtu Shenjian is undoubtedly revealed in Jin Jue Fen''s eyes.


    He sneered and stepped out. He was so close that he not only avoided the Houtu Shenjian, but also got close to the five Zhangs of the earth saint.


    Whew!


    After the earth God sword suddenly changed to chase, still toward the ancient Xuan sky cover stab.


    Tu Sheng Zun frowned.


    "You want to attack me directly?


    Do you think you are faster than my Houtu sword? "


    Tu Shengzun''s right hand pinched out a sword formula, which controlled the back earth God sword and suddenly increased the speed.


    His face was full of sneers.


    Although Gu Xuan is only five steps away from him, these five steps are Tianlong!


    Jin Jue''s body continued to rush towards the earth saint, but only raised his legs, and the back earth God sword had caught up with him.


    Whew!


    Jin Jue''s body suddenly sideways, avoiding the position of the heavenly cover. The tip of the back earth sword is inserted into the shoulder of Jin Jue''s body.


    Excitement flashed in Tu Sheng Zun''s eyes.


    Gu Xuan is dead.


    However, just at this time, Jin Jue, who had a sneer on his face, suddenly became banter.


    Houtu Shenjian has penetrated into Jinjue''s body and almost cut him in half. However, he still looks like a man who has nothing to do.


    Even, there is a rolling force of time and space.


    The leg that had been raised suddenly fell down, and it was a step in the distance. Jin Jue separated himself and crossed the distance of five Zhang. In the amazement of Tu Sheng Zun, he hugged Tu Sheng Zun.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your body?


    Such a serious injury, even the real emperor, should also become weak and die at any time because of the exhaustion of the divine body.


    Why are you all right and still able to move? "


    As the sharpest weapon in the world, Tu Sheng Zun roared and shot out of his body.


    Jin Jue''s body was shot out of countless small holes.


    Strangely, not a drop of blood flowed out.


    Out, only a wisp of black fog.


    Tu Sheng Zun''s face changed greatly.


    "The power of destruction is so strong.


    Lunatic, you want to blow yourself up?


    No, you are not flesh and blood, you are not ancient Xuan, the core of your body is the power of destruction!


    You are -- a part! The embodiment of Gu Xuan


    Jin Jue has been unable to speak, his throat, has only a little skin connected, can only transmit sound.


    "You are right. So, I didn''t do it.


    Because, I can only one move, you will see through.


    Therefore, this move, I choose the biggest self explosion of power.As soon as I make a move, someone must die!


    Oh no, you won''t die, you''re not flesh and blood, you can''t die.


    However, your combat power will consume at least 90%.


    At that time, I will be able to abuse the peak of the holy land of dragon city... "


    Boom!


    Jin Jue Fen''s voice has not yet been transmitted, it can no longer be controlled, a roar, self explosion.


    The terrible power of explosion did not affect a wide range, not even Mo Jingyun''s Alchemy.


    It''s just that the air is collapsing so badly that the turbulence of the space is pouring out.


    Jin Jue became nihility completely.


    There are only fragments left on the ground.


    But soon, these fragments, like porcelain, quickly gathered and closed, and finally, they still looked like Earth saints.


    Tu Sheng Zun bent his body, shaking, trying to stand firm.


    Unfortunately, it is not stable at all.


    Thump.


    He fell on his knees.


    "Damn it, I was calculated by Gu Xuan.


    The real ancient mystery is already in the ninth realm.


    We''ve been fooled by a character.


    When I first met him, I should have killed him. "


    Tu Sheng Zun''s face was very ugly.


    "Gold holy, wood holy and water holy, what are you three still grinding?


    Come on, I don''t have any strength! "


    As he tried to recover his energy, he growled in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s not me. I''m special. I can''t make it."


    First came the voice of the wood saint.


    He was entangled by Li Xie Yun, not only could he not kill Li Xie Yun, but also could not get rid of him several times.


    Behind Li Xiyun, there is also a woman, who seems to be called Yang Xiaoxie, who hasn''t made a move yet!


    Mu Shengzun has a feeling that once this woman hands, his situation will be even worse.


    However, the Yang Xiaoxie, especially the peak of the Holy Land!


    She is not even Xuansheng!


    The face of the water saint is also distorted.


    "I can''t come either! I''m tied to death, too!


    There are two of these monsters who are immortal. How can they not be killed!


    There are three real dragons and the medicine emperor. I dare not kill them! "


    At the beginning, shuishengzun still wanted to kill one or two as soon as possible, but the more he hit, the more frightened he was.


    Xuezu and yueyangshan, who have no background, are both Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death.


    No, it''s more appropriate to use Xiaoqiang who can be killed and revived.


    As for the three real dragons and the emperor of medicine, he had a vague guess of their origins and did not dare to kill them.


    Sometimes, too much knowledge is a kind of trouble.


    He was sure that even Gu Xuan himself did not know the background of the three real dragons and Emperor Yao.


    Trembling with anger, Tu Shengzun glanced in the direction of Jin Shengzun.


    This guy, no more talking.


    However, there is no sign of Jin Shengzun at all.


    A field standing in the void, only 50 Zhang round, covered up the figures of Jin Shengzun, Golden Horn holy ape and poor and afraid saints.


    The space inside, all twisted, can''t see what happened.


    "What''s wrong with the world?


    The first Xuansheng were all powerful in the field


    Tu Sheng Zun was a little desperate.


    At this time, a overflowing danxiang, suddenly, spread to all people''s noses.


    Misty danwu, refining success!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1975

    Jiupin danwu, the sky is strange.


    The colorful Jieyun condenses, and the nine color Thunder Dragon falls from the sky and falls on Mo Jingyun''s medicine tripod, as if to chop the medicine tripod.


    Mo Jingyun coldly smiles, two palms suddenly toward medicine tripod a pat.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the thunder and lightning were split directly.


    The more intense danxiang comes from the medicine tripod.


    After the thunder disaster, misty danwu is really refining success.


    The misty Dan fog flies out from the medicine tripod, like a curl of cooking smoke. It seems that it wants to escape towards the distance without wind.


    Mo Jingyun single hand pinches out a way to point to the misty Dan fog.


    "Come back!"


    It seems that there is an invisible energy that controls the misty Dan fog and pulls it back.


    "At last, we can pick the flowers from both places."


    Mo Jingyun''s eyes flashed a fine awn and looked at two scenes of flowers.


    Around the flowers of the two realms, there are still many visions, which are more complicated and mysterious than those when the misty danwu refining was successful.


    The vines, rooted in the giant trees, are constantly shaking, just like tentacles. They are extremely flexible.


    They seem to be warning everyone that anyone who dares to get close to the flowers in the two realms will die!


    Tu Sheng Zun is the closest to Mo Jingyun. He can see all this clearly.


    The fragrance of the nine grade misty danwu is his deepest feeling.


    In that Dan fog, the air of confusion, which made him seem to have a feeling of intoxication.


    From the misty danwu, Tu Shengzun even felt a breath belonging to the medicine emperor.


    "No, I''m afraid the danwu is used to anesthetize the vines of the flowers of two realms.


    The dragon city is ready to pick flowers from the two realms. Water saint, please think of a way. "


    The earth saint is in great urgency.


    He was severely damaged by Jin Jue''s self exploding power, and his combat power was ten to one. At the moment, he could not even beat a Ouyang butterfly.


    Ouyang flower butterfly several people want to guard Mo Jingyun to pick up the flowers of two realms. On the other hand, they are also frightened by the strength of Tu Shengzun before they dare to attack him rashly.


    After all, a lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    Forced a middle level Xuansheng, God knows what crazy things he will do.


    No one has done anything to himself. Tu Shengzun felt that he was lucky. How could he dare to rush up and stop Mo Jingyun from snatching two realms of flowers? That was really looking for death.


    The only thing we can hope for is the most powerful water saint, which has been infinitely close to the high-level Xuansheng.


    Although shuishengzun was entangled to death by dongfanglie, dongfangxue and Xiaoou, in fact, he always had the upper hand, but he couldn''t get away from it.


    Therefore, he has been concerned about the rest of the war situation, as well as Mo Jingyun''s Alchemy.


    At the moment, seeing Mo Jingyun''s Alchemy success, he was more anxious than the earth saint.


    "My water saint will never let you get two realms of flowers!"


    The water saint was angry.


    What a shame!


    In fact, there is no one in Jianglong city that he can see except Gu Xuan. He never thought that a group of scum could exert such incredible power.


    The Four Saints of them were completely delayed, so that they could not even stop Mo Jingyun from refining pills.


    "Spell it


    There was an opportunity to kill in the eyes of the water saint. Now, he did not dare to keep his hand.


    Whoa, whoa.


    A sound like a billow was heard from the water saint''s body.


    Shuishengzun''s face is dignified, his hands bear a series of mysterious and complicated Dharma Seals, and the majestic energy emanates from him.


    "Three thousand, weak river!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    A Tianhe seems to fall from the sky, up to 100 Zhang long, 50 Zhang wide, covering all the surrounding Oriental strong, Oriental snow, small lotus root and so on.


    "Damn it, be careful. It''s weak water, heavy and corrosive.


    We use energy to resist. We must not be invaded by the weak water, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    The East snow reminds a way.


    "Do you want to remind me? Feel it


    The corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    I didn''t expect that the water Saint had such means.


    This is a weak water. Ordinary people make a few drops of it. They are very powerful. He actually made a Tianhe?


    This is a black sheep!


    However, even the weak water Tianhe has been summoned out, which shows that the water saint is indeed forced to be anxious, after all, this is the means to press the bottom of the box.


    "Damn it! It''s so heavy. I feel my body is going to sink in Goo Goo... "


    Yueyang mountain struggling, words have not spoken, the body has sunk into the depth of the weak water.


    Xiaolv, dongfangxue and Xuezu also sank.Above the water, there are only Oriental strong and small lotus root.


    On Xiaoou''s body, there is a light mask. This is his top-grade tongxuan Lingbao [Jiulong Shenhuo mask], which blocks the invasion of weak water, Zizi and smoke.


    Dongfang lie looks at the lotus root, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    What''s going on?


    The cover on the small lotus root is obviously the top-grade tongxuan Lingbao with fire attribute. How can it not be restrained by weak water.


    "If I go, I can''t even hold on to my" Jiulong divine fire cover. ".


    However, you can''t hurt the emperor of this medicine. When I become Xuansheng, I will beat you to death! "


    Small lotus root sink before, let out cruel words.


    Oriental strong eyes open to watch small lotus root sink down, corner of the mouth twitch for a while.


    "As expected, it''s only three seconds. I thought you could hold on!


    No, you have to rush out first! "


    Oriental strong bite the tip of the tongue, a drop of golden blood essence outflow.


    "The real dragon dominates the body, transforms the shape!"


    Ao Ao Ao -


    the sound of dragon chanting sounded, Dongfang lie directly turned into a golden dragon, which was ten Zhang long, struggling in the weak water Tianhe and wanted to rush out.


    The water Saint looks at Dongfang lie with a cold smile.


    "As long as you can''t get out, your body is at least a hundred feet long.


    Unfortunately, in my three thousand weak water, you can''t even restore the body length.


    Suppress it for me


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The sound of the water moved.


    A huge whirlpool suddenly formed under Dongfang lie''s body and swallowed him down.


    "Take care of them, it''s your turn, Mo Jingyun!"


    Water Saint Zun stares at Mo Jingyun, controls the weak water Tianhe, and flies to Mo Jingyun''s direction.


    All this came too fast. Mo Jingyun controlled the misty danwu, and before he really got close to the flowers and vines in the two realms, he only felt that behind him there was a tremendous and heavy energy rushing to the extreme.


    "No, be careful!"


    Ouyang butterfly''s face changed.


    Weak water Tianhe has not really come, that terrible force, has made her have a very strong body is suppressed feeling.


    "Sariko, protect everyone!"


    Ouyang flower butterfly struggled to resist the pressure, before the weak water Tianhe engulfed them, scattered the light of sarizi''s protection to song xiaodai and princess yunyun.


    Almost at this moment, the weak water Tianhe will submerge them.


    "Ha ha ha ha, as soon as I play the cards, you are really vulnerable to a blow!"


    The water Saint laughed.


    As long as Mo Jingyun also sink into the weak water Tianhe, then victory is in sight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1976

    Mo Jingyun has a dignified expression.


    Behind him, the weak water Tianhe, which exudes the majestic breath, is less than 50 Zhang away from him.


    "Damn it!"


    Without hesitation, Mo Jingyun''s body moves forward and rushes to the flowers of two realms.


    With his current strength, if he wants to get rid of the weak water Tianhe''s lock-in, it''s no different from a dream.


    In this case, before being submerged by the weak River Tianhe, he must pick the flowers from the two realms successfully!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The vines of the two realms flower, like flexible tentacles, rush to Mo Jingyun from all directions.


    Even the space seems to be pierced by these vines.


    Their power is very strong. Once any one of them entangles Mo Jingyun, other vines will immediately seize the opportunity to pierce countless blood holes in Mo Jingyun and kill him thoroughly!


    Don''t be afraid.


    Since he promised master that he would pick the flowers from the two realms, he must do it!


    Push! Push!


    Mo Jingyun changed three directions in a row, only to avoid the attack of three vines.


    And other vines, already launched an attack again, did not give Mo Jingyun a little leisure time at all.


    Mo Jingyun''s left palm has not moved.


    Above the palm, is the curling mist.


    Look at the two attack vines, Mo Jingyun heart read move, control two wisps of misty Dan fog, into the two vines.


    The two vines immediately withered down, as if they were drunk. After struggling for a few times, they fell down and did not move.


    It''s a successful anaesthesia of two vines.


    Mo Jingyun mouth a hook, is ready to continue action.


    However, the rest of the vines seem to be stimulated, extremely angry, with a more rapid attack, attack to Mo Jingyun.


    What''s more, Mo Jingyun clearly saw that there were two new vines growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, instead of the two weakened vines, keeping the number of attacking vines unchanged.


    "What else?"


    Mo Jingyun was stunned.


    His eyes were fixed on the blooming flowers of the two realms.


    If you want to pick the flowers, you must first paralyze all the vines growing on the flowers so that they can''t move.


    Otherwise, if it is forced to break through, the vine will be hurt.


    Once the vine is injured, the energy in the flowers of the two realms will feed back the vines and recover their wounds.


    In this way, it will greatly reduce the effect of flowers in two realms.


    But now, after paralyzing the vines, they are born and grow new vines. How can we play?


    Mo Jingyun frowned.


    He found that he seemed to have overlooked a big problem.


    I have always thought that it is easy to anesthetize the vines of two realms flowers.


    Paralyze them one by one.


    But in the present situation, it is impossible.


    The only feasible way is to paralyze all the vines in an instant, and take advantage of the gap that the new vines can''t attack, and pluck the flowers from the two places.


    Unfortunately, misty danwu is powerful, but how can it be possible to paralyze all the vines in an instant?


    Mo Jingyun in the mind, quickly deduces.


    Seeing Mo Jingyun avoiding the attack of vines with instinct, he seemed to be in a daze. A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the water saint.


    If the ancient Xuan here, want to pick off the flowers of the two realms, perhaps it is possible.


    However, how can it be possible to have a disciple who is not even Xuansheng?


    Even if this apprentice is Dandi, it is impossible!


    If you want to suppress all the vines of the flowers in the two realms, you can''t do it at leisure.


    Only like his water saint, whose strength is infinitely close to the high level of Xuansheng, can he do it!


    Mo Jingyun''s failure was as early as he expected.


    If it was not for Mo Jingyun''s mischief that would hurt the flowers of the two realms and destroy the effect of the flowers of the two realms, he would not even be qualified to ask him to take out the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    After using the weak water Tianhe, he will be greatly attacked, and the cost is not small.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The distance between the weak water Tianhe and Mo Jingyun is getting closer and closer, only 20 Zhang.


    Mo Jingyun''s heart is becoming more and more anxious.


    Is it true that the task assigned by master will fall short?


    No, definitely not!


    "Master, master, you teach me. If you were here, what would you do?"


    Mo Jingyun tried to put his own thinking into the thinking of ancient Xuan.


    Now, the ninth state.


    The ancient Xuan has flown out of the vast desert.There are obviously many strong people in the ninth state.


    In the desert, Gu Xuan met two fierce beasts of the first Xuansheng level and attacked him.


    Of course, this level of opponent, to Gu Xuan, is just a mole ant.


    With a few moves at will, two fierce beasts of the first Xuansheng level were killed by Gu Xuan.


    When he was still in the desert, Gu Xuan felt the disappearance of Jin Jue''s body.


    Jin Jue''s separation dissipates, which means that either one of his own people is in danger and touches the instruction of Jin Jue''s rescue.


    Or, it is Jin Jue who takes the initiative to suppress the enemy.


    Both possibilities mean that there is an enemy who will lose his basic combat power.


    "It''s a good thing for Jing Yun and Xie Yun."


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    "But it will certainly infuriate the other three.


    Gold, wood and earth are easy to deal with.


    The key lies in the water saint. His strength must be above the fire saint.


    It is not difficult to stop the other three saints. It is almost impossible to stop him.


    Therefore, Jingyun, you must catch the flowers of the two realms before the water saint will suppress you!


    It''s very simple to pick off the flowers in two places.


    In an instant, it is not difficult to paralyze all the vines by using the misty danwu.


    As long as you pay attention to the most important point, you can do it! "


    Gu Xuan clenched his fist.


    When Jin Jue Fen Shen still existed, he could actually tell Mo Jingyun how to paralyze the vines of Liangjing flower through his separation.


    But Gu Xuan did not.


    Mo Jingyun, you must grow up!


    Paralyze the vine, the method of picking off the flowers of two realms depends on him to find out!


    Gu Xuan was very clear that Jingyun was much more dependent on him than Xie Yun.


    It can be seen from the fact that Mo Jingyun''s strength has been stagnant for a long time and has been unable to break through this point.


    On flexibility, he is not as good as evil cloud.


    If it was evil cloud, he would have found another way to improve his own strength.


    However, Mo Jingyun has been sticking to a fragmentary skill and is not willing to give up.


    Of course, these are old things.


    Now Mo Jingyun is not so pedantic.


    But as his apprentice, it is not enough!


    Mo Jingyun, still need to continue to grow!


    "It''s a hurdle, a small one.


    But for you, it''s a process of extreme thinking.


    Cross this threshold, you will be more powerful!


    Master, believe you


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Mo Jingyun, we will succeed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1977

    "I''m not surprised. I will succeed!"


    Mo Jingyun''s eyes are firm, looking at the flowers in the two realms ten Zhang away.


    But at the moment, behind that majestic weak water Tianhe, from his position, has been less than ten Zhang.


    "I want to paralyze all the vines growing on the flowers of the two realms in an instant.


    It''s something I can''t do right now.


    It can even be said that in the city of dragon subduing, no one can do it except master. "


    Mo Jingyun''s mind flies.


    "But I still have the responsibility.


    That shows that he thinks that with my strength, I can definitely do it.


    It''s easy to figure this out.


    This shows that before, I fell into a misunderstanding


    Mo Jingyun''s eyes, intensely staring at the petals of the flowers in the two realms, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    If you know that you are in the wrong zone, it''s good to get out of it.


    "If you can''t do something, you don''t have to do it.


    Just do what you can do


    Mo Jingyun murmured, a firm color, gradually occupied the whole face.


    He''s, like, completely figured it out.


    If you want to paralyze all the vines on the flowers of two realms, you don''t have to target the vines at all.


    All the vines, in fact, obey the orders of the flowers of the two realms!


    It is the flower of two realms that feels the threat that drives the vines to eradicate the threat through instinct.


    Therefore, what really needs to be paralyzed is the flowers of two realms.


    As long as the flowers are paralyzed, all the vines will be blind and will not have any action.


    Whoosh!


    Having figured out this point, Mo Jingyun''s body movement is directly toward the flowers of the two realms.


    He didn''t want to rush directly to the flowers of the two realms, which was very difficult to do. He wanted to be closer to the flowers of the two realms.


    Flowers, growing there all the time, don''t move.


    This is the biggest flaw of the two landscapes.


    The closer you are, the greater the chance of success will be if you want to paralyze the two realms of flowers.


    "Well? Do you even want to go directly to pick the flowers of Liangjing?


    You''re looking for death, do you know?


    You can''t get through the protective net made of vines


    The word of water Saint comes from Mo Jingyun.


    The place where Mo Jingyun just stood has been covered by weak water Tianhe.


    Water Saint also dare not control the weak water Tianhe to continue to move forward, and then forward, may hurt the vines of the two realms.


    Mo Jingyun has no time to pay attention to the water saint. Now, he is only five Zhang away from the flowers in the two realms.


    Dense vines, like a long whip, crazy toward him.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    Mo Jingyun''s body, soon appeared a bloodstain.


    He didn''t dare to fight back at all. He had to fight hard to avoid hurting the vines.


    Of course, he is not stupid. The attacks on him are not fatal.


    The deadly attack, or the attack that can severely damage him, is paralyzed by the vines that launch the attack with misty Dan fog in advance.


    "In this position, throw out the misty danwu, enough to anesthetize the flowers of the two realms."


    Mo Jingyun''s heart says.


    His left hand crossed a mysterious track, directly from the gap between the vines, throwing the misty danwu.


    The misty Dan fog turned into a curl of smoke, and went straight to the flowers of the two realms.


    Mo Jingyun read the Dharma formula, still urging the action of blurred Dan fog.


    Just then, a vine suddenly stabbed from an unexpected angle.


    Mo Jingyun''s face changed slightly, and his body was slightly on one side, avoiding the vital part of his forehead. However, he failed to completely avoid the attack of that vine.


    Whew!


    Mo Jingyun''s whole right arm is penetrated by vines.


    The vine made a sudden effort to pull him out.


    "Hum!"


    Mo Jingyun a cold hum, the right arm suddenly a shock, the whole right arm are shoulder and broken.


    Only a broken arm flew out of the vine.


    The water Saint looked at this scene, and his eyes showed appreciation.


    "I''m worthy of being Gu Xuan''s Apprentice. I''m cruel to myself!"


    It''s just a left arm. If it''s broken, it''s nothing for a bigger goal.


    Even if it has an impact on the combat power temporarily, it is easy to use pills to let the arms grow after the event is over.


    However, after all, it is a self-determination attitude, not everyone has.


    "Why? What does Mo Jingyun want to do?


    Do you mean Not good


    The water saint''s face changed slightly.Mo Jingyun can think of things, his water saint can also think of.


    Whoosh!


    The water Saint directly flies out of the weak water Tianhe and pursues Mo Jingyun.


    Mo Jingyun single handed out a formula, control the misty danwu, and finally avoid the attack of the last three vines.


    Although misty danwu is like light smoke, once it is hit, the vine will take away part of its efficacy.


    If because of this, resulting in the final remaining efficacy, can not paralyze the flowers of the two realms, it can really fall short.


    Therefore, avoid nature if you can.


    In Mo Jingyun full of expectation, misty danwu finally flew to the flowers of the two realms and did not enter.


    All the crazily dancing vines, like antennae, suddenly straightened out at this moment, and then fell down as if they had lost all their strength.


    Here comes the chance!


    Mo Jingyun has been waiting for this moment, in the misty danwu not into the flowers of the two realms, it has been flying forward.


    "Stop it. You can''t touch it.


    If you dare to touch two realms, I will destroy your body and soul! "


    The water Saint roared.


    Mo Jingyun faint smile, this kind of threat, will not be useful to him?


    Now that he is standing in front of the flowers of two realms, how can he not pick them?


    Gently reach out a probe, two border flowers will be mo Jingyun with the unique power of Dandi, picked down.


    Only belong to the power of Dandi, form a barrier, the size of the head of the two border flowers, wrapped up.


    In this way, we can protect the effect of flowers in both places, so as not to lose.


    "Damn it, how dare you pick the flowers from the two realms?


    What if you take it off?


    Can you keep it? "


    The water saint was furious.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he hit Mo Jingyun with a violent hand and tried to kill Mo Jingyun with one blow.


    Mo Jingyun looked at the water saint, and a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes.


    "Since the flowers of two realms are already in my hands, how dare you use them against me with such a violent attack?"


    Mo Jingyun left hand holding two scenes of flowers, block in front of the chest.


    The corners of the water saint''s mouth twitched.


    I was just so angry that I almost made a big mistake.


    With his palm, his power is so powerful that he can kill Mo Jingyun, but I''m afraid liangjinghua will also be destroyed.


    "Withdraw!"


    The water Saint thought a move and forcefully took back his attack.


    "Do you think you can get rid of the trouble by relying on the flowers in two places?


    The gap between you and me is like a gap between heaven and earth.


    I want to subdue you without hurting the flowers. There are ten thousand ways


    Water Saint Zun stopped and stood in front of Mo Jingyun, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    Mo Jingyun just a faint smile, no reply, just control the space ring, took out a nine grade continued limb Dan, swallow into the stomach.


    His right arm, at the speed visible to the naked eye, grew out.


    "It must be impossible for me to keep two scenes of flowers.


    However, master has made plans.


    My task is just to pick off the flowers in two places.


    Someone else is guarding it


    Mo Jingyun smiles.


    A little squirrel, like a flash of lightning, flew out of Mo Jingyun''s back. After opening his mouth, he swallowed the flowers on the palm of his left hand.


    It was arranged by Gu Xuan to protect the flowers of the two realms!


    A mutant devil stinging spirit mouse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1978

    Compared with most warriors, the experience of this demon stinging spirit mouse in this holy list competition is much more complicated.


    It started from the Holy Land and followed the ancient Xuan.


    All the experiences of ancient metaphysics have its participation.


    But most of the time, it''s just sleeping.


    As a result, even many people who came to Longcheng did not know its existence.


    Along the way, the benefits it has gained will make many martial artists envious.


    In addition to Gu Xuan''s constant feeding of pills to help him cultivate, condense his soul and enhance his realm, he even took one of the precious fruits of Bodhi fruit.


    It is also because of this Bodhi fruit, let the squirrel in the subtle between, produced the real variation.


    Its realm, from the original King level less than, step by step to the peak of the holy land.


    Its soul energy is transformed to the level of Xuansheng.


    It can be said that it is the most powerful magic thorn spirit mouse of all time.


    But it''s far from the limit.


    As long as it falls into a deep sleep, its strength can still be improved.


    That''s where it goes against the weather.


    Even Gu Xuan didn''t know, how could an ordinary devil sting rat have such a rebellious ability?


    Other people''s cultivation is not only hard, but also dangerous.


    Little squirrels just need to sleep.


    At the beginning, the reason why Gu Xuan was born and left the little squirrel as the second hand in the tiger beaked bird colony was also a temporary intention.


    Because at that time, the little squirrel just woke up.


    Moreover, it shows the greatest harvest of the ancient Xuan since it has been sleeping for so many days - magical power, blinking!


    Supernatural power is a means of using energy at a higher level than the realm.


    Even in the high-level Xuansheng and the peak Xuansheng, there are very few martial artists who can exert their magical powers.


    Moreover, all of them are those who have great opportunities. Under the coincidence of chance, they can get magic power, and almost none of them have cultivated them.


    Because only when we break through the level of Xuansheng at the peak and reach the realm of Saint, can we have a certain chance to cultivate supernatural powers.


    Gu Xuan himself was able to cultivate his own field, which was already using a clever method.


    In terms of his mastery of the field, he is even worse than the poor and afraid of saints.


    Therefore, the first time I saw the little squirrel show the magic power of blink, Gu Xuan''s jaw was almost shocked.


    Blink is undoubtedly a kind of space magic.


    Even he, who is proficient in the way of time and space, has no means to cultivate it!


    The little squirrel actually went to sleep and forced this method to sleep out?


    Is there any law of heaven and law?


    At the moment, there are more water saints and Mo Jingyun.


    After swallowing two realms of flowers, the little squirrel immediately began to blink. A few flashes had already disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    The water saint''s heart is like ten thousand grass mud horses galloping past.


    Blink?


    Is Ben''s eyes dazzled or is he dreaming?


    A small squirrel with not amazing appearance, a little squirrel at the peak level of holy land, has actually displayed the magic power of blinking?


    Also from their own eyes, to take away the two border flowers?


    Where is the law of heaven?


    Where is the royal law?


    Mo Jingyun''s whole face is twitching.


    He had known for a long time that Gu Xuan found a little squirrel as the guardian of the flowers in the two realms.


    As long as he picked the flowers and gave them to the squirrels, they would never be taken away.


    However, Mo Jingyun did not expect that the dependence of the little squirrel was actually a magic power!


    This is a legendary means that only the emperor can possess!


    For a moment, both shuishengzun and Mo Jingyun seemed unable to accept the reality in front of them. They stood at a loss and were in disorder in the wind.


    The ninth place, a forest above.


    Gu Xuan''s speed is extremely fast.


    The view below, fast backward.


    He looked at his ring finger.


    Above the ring finger, an invisible and colorless thin line broke and disappeared.


    This invisible and colorless silk thread is not an ordinary energy, but a causal silk thread.


    At the beginning, Gu Xuan picked three Bodhi fruits from the bodhi tree.


    He refined one by himself. The little squirrel swallowed one, and 9527 ate one.


    As the Bodhi fruit on the same tree, there is a connection between them.


    After the three of them devoured the Bodhi fruit respectively, there was a kind of connection between them.


    This silk connection is very weak, even if it is the peak Xuansheng, it may not be able to find it.But the ancient mystery is different.


    The great cause and effect technique practiced by ancient Xuan is very sensitive to everything related to ancient Xuan.


    If there is no connection between the three, ancient Xuan has long been found.


    It''s just that he never thought about how to make use of such a connection.


    At least, Gu Xuan didn''t think about it until he found the flower of two realms.


    After discovering the flowers, Gu Xuan thought twice and finally decided to make good use of the connection between the three.


    He specially strengthened the link between the three, leaving a trace of cause and effect on the squirrel and 9527.


    Above the ring finger, this causal thread represents the connection between Gu Xuan and the little squirrel.


    Little squirrels have the same causal thread.


    Once the causal thread breaks, the causal thread on the ring finger of ancient Xuan will appear the same fracture mode.


    Ancient Xuan had left many kinds of secret signs to transmit messages.


    In this case, the cause and effect thread is broken in two. This is the little squirrel telling Gu Xuan that the two realms can be reached.


    "Well done, Jingyun!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth appeared a smile of relief.


    Once the squirrels get the flowers, no one can take them.


    "It has become a foregone conclusion that the two realms of flowers belong.


    For the sake of 9527, the water saint should not be difficult for me to come to the dragon city.


    Even if I am angry, I will have to wait for it to spread on me in the future. "


    Gu Xuan smile, everything, should be in his plan.


    "It''s a pity, however, that they can''t be seen when they are frightened by the blinking power of little squirrels.


    It''s a pity. "


    At the moment, the tiger beaked bird colony.


    "Water saint, don''t be dazed, chase!"


    In the distance, the voice of the earth Saint rang out.


    The corners of the water saint''s mouth twitched.


    Chase?


    How?


    That''s magic power, the art of blinking!


    You can''t catch up with your life!


    But, can''t catch up with, also can''t so dry pestle.


    "Hateful, Mo Jingyun, tell me honestly, where did the little squirrel take the flowers of the two realms?"


    The water Saint roared.


    Mo Jingyun shook his head.


    He really doesn''t know.


    But the water Saint didn''t believe it and laughed coldly.


    "If you don''t eat or eat, you''ll be punished. I''ll let you go if you take two flowers for the sake of Gu Xuan.


    But since you are so stubborn, I will arrest all of you here and let Gu Xuan exchange the flowers of two realms for your lives


    The water holy master mobilized the weak water Tianhe to rush towards Mo Jingyun, to swallow Mo Jingyun.


    But just then, a cry for help came from the distance.


    "Water saint, earth saint, help me!


    This boy is not the man of burning heaven, he is the man of blood god!


    Blood gods


    The wooden sage''s voice sounded in horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1979

    The water saint can''t take care of Mo Jingyun any more. He suddenly turns around and flies to the wood saint.


    At the moment, mu Shengzun is in a mess.


    The whole body''s atmosphere of the law of wood is quite disordered. An arm has been cut off.


    Li Xieyun stood opposite the wooden sage, with a smile of evil charm on his mouth.


    Red hair like fire dancing in the wind.


    His left hand, holding a broken arm, is obviously the wood Saint''s.


    The water saint''s face became very ugly.


    He doesn''t care whether Li Xiyun is a blood god.


    What he cared more was that mu Shengzun lost.


    The middle level Xuansheng was defeated by a first level Xuansheng. Is he still in such a mess?


    It''s a disgrace to the five elements.


    "Mu Shengzun was defeated.


    How could that be possible?


    He and that Li Xie Yun are basically fighting alone. How can they be defeated? "


    His face was full of disbelief.


    In the previous battle, he also failed, but it was Gu Xuan''s body that defeated him. He could barely accept it.


    But now, mu Shengzun was defeated by Gu Xuan''s disciples, which is hard to accept.


    Tu Sheng Zun knew that his strength was between Bo Zhong and Mu Sheng Zun. It was very difficult to distinguish between the two.


    If Li Xiyun can defeat mu Shengzun, he can also defeat him.


    Li Xiyun didn''t take a look at the wood saint who had been scared out of courage, but looked at Yang Xiaoxie with concern.


    "I''m sorry, I almost dragged you down."


    Yang Xiaoxie lowered his head, a little embarrassed.


    Just now, she thought that she saw a flaw in Mu Shengzun''s eyes and sneaked in to help Li Xieyun.


    Unexpectedly, it was the flaw that mu Shengzun deliberately revealed. The purpose was to lead her to hold her, and then force Li Xie Yun to submit.


    How can Li Xiyun hurt Yang Xiaoxie?


    At the moment when mu Shengzun was about to capture Yang Xiaoxie, Li Xieyun directly broke out all the power of blood. Combining with the "nine Jue Gong of the supreme emperor", he was totally in a desperate posture and almost killed mu Shengzun!


    With his rich fighting experience, mu Shengzun only paid the price of one arm and finally saved his life.


    However, his heart had already cast a shadow on Li Xiyun. He was afraid that Li Xieyun would take the opportunity to attack him again. He was scared to ask for help from Shuisheng and Tu Shengzun.


    "If I die, I won''t let anyone hurt you.


    Next time, don''t be so rash.


    Otherwise, even if you are not hurt, my heart is also painful.


    Even if I kill the enemy, I''m not happy. "


    Li Xiyun dotes on Yang Xiaoxie.


    Whoosh.


    The broken arm in his hand, belonging to the holy wood, was burned to ashes in the fire.


    Yang Xiaoxie blushed and nodded.


    Just now, it''s just that she''s too bold.


    "Oh, that''s good. You are better than your master in love. "


    The voice of the poor and afraid of saints suddenly came from his field and attracted the attention of all.


    The battle between the four saints and the city of dragon subduing is the most mysterious battle in his field. The outside world can''t even see it clearly.


    Because the field is not too big. Once the battle starts, the energy fluctuation will distort the space for a long time. If you want to see what''s going on inside, unless you go into the field yourself.


    Now, the battle of the other three saints has come to an end.


    The water saint is undoubtedly a great victory, while the earth saint and the wood saint are both defeated.


    The battle between Jin Shengzun and the poor fear saint and the Golden Horn ape naturally attracted special attention.


    The water saint is staring at the field of the poor and afraid of saints, and his face is not good.


    The voice of the one who was just poor and afraid of saints sounded moderate, which made him have a bad premonition.


    Normally, after such a long battle, Jin Shengzun should have killed both the Golden Horn ape and the poor fear saint.


    At least, how can they be killed?


    Li Xie Yun stares at the field and smiles.


    "I''m still in the mood to joke. It seems that poor people are afraid that the elder won."


    The voice of the poor and afraid of saints comes from the realm.


    "It''s just a fluke to win Jin Shengzun. It''s not worth mentioning!


    Ha ha ha


    The poor, afraid of the saints, relieved of the realm and laughed with pride.


    The coverage of the field, the original distorted space, quickly restored.


    In the void, the poor and afraid Saint looks pleased and supports the pale golden horned ape without a trace of blood.


    The Golden Horn ape was so weak that he seemed to want to say something when he saw the poor afraid of saints.


    Unfortunately, there is no strength at all.Not only the lips can''t move, but also the voice transmission can''t be done.


    Li Xie Yun frowned.


    The golden horned ape, that''s too bad.


    His hands and feet were broken and his blood was dripping.


    "Damn it, you two bastards have calculated it.


    Golden Horn ape, you are very good, you are cruel!


    He sacrificed his own hands and feet in order to destroy the Holy One!


    This time, I''ll give you a break. Next time I meet, I''ll kill both of you! "


    Jin Shengzun covered his chest and squatted in the void. He could not even stand still.


    His eyes were full of unwilling color, and the golden blood flowed from his mouth.


    In previous battles, he always had the absolute upper hand.


    It can be said that the Golden Horn ape and the poor fear saint are fighting.


    He originally thought that he would torture the Golden Horn ape slowly to death, and then capture the poor and afraid of saints, not to kill him, and sell Gu Xuan a face.


    Unexpectedly, at the time when he had the upper hand, the Golden Horn ape and the poor Saint fearing Saint were actually weak and sold many flaws in a row, which led him to be deceived.


    After that, the Golden Horn ape sacrificed his hands and feet at the expense of his own yuan, and suddenly attacked him by burning Shouyuan for unknown years.


    Jin Shengzun was immediately hit hard, but he still had the power to fight. In his rage, he was preparing to kill the Golden Horn ape completely.


    Unexpectedly, the poor and afraid of saints suddenly launched a sneak attack, displaying a unique move, and taking advantage of the golden emperor''s unprepared, he again hit it.


    Jin Shengzun lost his fighting power completely.


    "Sooner or later, I will kill you!"


    Jin Shengzun did not know how many times he repeated this sentence.


    His eyes were full of anger and hatred, and he was eager to cramp and strip the bones of the poor fear saint and the Golden Horn ape.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be done at all.


    The poor and afraid of saints stare at Jin Shengzun and smile coldly.


    "How brave is the defeated general?


    If you want to kill both of us, come on!


    I am poor and afraid to frown and let me be struck by thunder


    The poor and afraid of saints know that the golden sage is at the end of its tether. If it was not for the fear of delaying too long, the golden horned ape would not be able to hold on, and he would not be able to untie the realm at all.


    It is not impossible to kill Jin Shengzun directly in the field.


    Now, however, this opportunity can only be missed.


    "Jingyun, come to help and save this monkey.


    I can defeat Jin Shengzun, and he has made a lot of efforts! "


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    When people heard the speech, they all looked scornful.


    I''m afraid it''s the golden horned ape that can defeat Jin Shengzun!


    Golden Horn ape rolled his eyes. He wanted to explain and tell everyone that the reason why Jin Shengzun was so miserable was his credit!


    Unfortunately, once excited, he completely fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1980

    Mo Jingyun''s face changes slightly. The Golden Horn ape is seriously injured. If you don''t treat it again, it''s hard to say whether you can recover your original strength in the future.


    Whoosh!


    Mo Jingyun flies over the weak water Tianhe and wants to bypass the weak water Tianhe to cure the Golden Horn ape.


    "You still want to save people? Dream


    Standing beside the wood saint, the water holy statue stares at Mo Jingyun from afar and waves his hand.


    Whoa, whoa.


    Weak water Tianhe, condensed out a towering giant palm, locked Mo Jingyun, mercilessly patted in the past!


    Boom!


    The place that towering giant palm passes through, send out the sound of roar, the space inch inch fragmentary.


    Now, the water saint is really angry, and his anger is to the extreme.


    He was supposed to win a battle, except for him, the other three saints were all seriously injured.


    Two of them, Jin Shengzun and Tu Shengzun, almost lost their fighting power.


    This is a disgrace to their saints!


    Seeing the huge palm attack, Mo Jingyun stepped on the void one step, with the help of the anti shock force, suddenly retreated.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the giant palm was too fast. In the blink of an eye, it was close to him.


    Mo Jingyun only felt that there was an extra mountain on his body. It was extremely heavy, and even it was very difficult to move.


    Li Xiyun''s face changed.


    "Second, hold on, I''ll help you!"


    Li Xiyun''s body moved and turned into a hiding light. He was ready to go to rescue him.


    Unfortunately, just after flying three feet away, the water Saint Zun had already blocked him in front of him, and one blow was to blow out!


    Li Xiyun did not dare to neglect him, but he also gave a blow.


    Boom!


    Li Xiyun flies out.


    "It''s so strong. Compared with mu Shengzun, it''s even more powerful."


    Li Xiyun stood firm and took a cold breath.


    The water Saint smiles coldly.


    "If you dare to go, I''ll catch you as a confidant.


    Don''t worry. Look at the face of 9527 and Gu Xuan, I won''t kill Mo Jingyun.


    Your lives are very precious. I believe that Gu Xuan would like to exchange them with flowers of two realms! "


    "Second


    Li Xie Yun stares at Mo Jing Yun''s direction and roars.


    Boom!


    Mo Jingyun was taken by a giant palm, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell into the weak water Tianhe, which was submerged by the river, and never got up again.


    "I''ll go. Is that weak water? It doesn''t look good? "


    The poor, afraid of the saints, exclaimed in surprise. Until now, he did not react. The water in the sky River in the void is not ordinary water, but weak water!


    Li Xiyun''s eyes are full of murders, staring at the water saint.


    "Take away your weak water Tianhe and release the people inside.


    Otherwise, die


    Shuishengzun disdained to stare at Li Xiyun, his eyes flashed a dangerous light.


    "Arrogant! I''m going to let you go, unless you hand over two realms of flowers.


    Otherwise, don''t think about it!


    However, don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. Your elder martial brother and your companion are suppressed at the bottom of my weak water Tianhe.


    If you want to save them, go down and try it! "


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Yang Xiaoxie takes Li Xiyun''s arm.


    "Evil cloud, don''t be impulsive, he is urging you."


    The poor and afraid of saints put jiupindan into the mouth of Golden Horn holy ape, and at the same time advised:


    "yes, evil cloud, don''t be impulsive, enter the weak water Tianhe, and then want to come out, it will be difficult.


    Among the three saints, only the water Saint still has fighting power. Let''s join hands and fight with him! "


    Li Xiyun''s red hair fluttered and the rolling energy burst out of his body.


    Yang Xiaoxie kept still and gave him a wink.


    In fact, there is a hidden method between Li Xie Yun and Yang Xiao Xie.


    Before, Li Xie Yun and mu Shengzun fought each other, and Yang Xiaoxie pressed the array on one side. In case of Li Xie Yun''s defeat, they immediately put forward the idea of concealment.


    However, after Li Xieyun completely broke out the power of blood, he tried his best, and even mu Shengzun was not an opponent, so he gave up.


    In this case, the hidden means can be applied to the water saint.


    However, there is only one shot.


    If you want to hit right, you must find the most suitable opportunity!


    "Xiaoxie, I''m going to attract his attention and make flaws.


    You wait for the opportunity, but don''t be fooled again! "


    The voice of Li Xie Yun and Yang Xiao Xie''s soul reminds us of this.


    Whoosh!


    He moved around the water saint.


    The water Saint turned suddenly."You are faster, but not as fast as I am.


    It''s a dream to sneak around and attack


    The water Saint gave a cold smile and didn''t pay any attention to the evil cloud.


    "Three thousand weak waters, suppress this tusk for me!"


    The water god Zun''s hands were sealed, and his body erupted with extremely violent energy. He led the weak water Tianhe, crossed the void, and flew to the Li Xie cloud at a very fast speed!


    "No, they are fighting.


    I have to help!


    Old ape, you are in my space to heal


    The poor, afraid of saints'' mind, put the Golden Horn ape into the space spirit treasure, and immediately flew in the direction of the evil cloud.


    Jin Shengzun sneered.


    "It''s beyond your ability. You want to fight against the bottom of the water saint''s box?"


    Jin Shengzun doesn''t have much combat power left. Of course, even if he still has combat power, he will not be able to fight.


    Because, there''s no need.


    Under the water saint''s weak water Tianhe, even the ancient Xuan here, I''m afraid, has only been suppressed, not to mention this group of people who have no one in the middle level Xuansheng city.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The weak water Tianhe is overwhelming. We should suppress the strong and evil clouds into the bottom of the water.


    With a cold smile, Li Xiyun dodged away at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, he stepped on the void and displayed three leg techniques in succession, releasing the most fierce attack and attacking the water Saint from a distance.


    Shuishengzun clapped three palms in a row, each of which had the power to suppress the sun and the moon, and completely eliminated Li Xiyun''s leg skill.


    "The game, let''s call it a day."


    The water saint is impatient.


    In order to maintain the weak Tianhe, his consumption is also great, and he must make a quick decision, otherwise, sooner or later, the biggest flaw will be revealed.


    In fact, when the weak water Tianhe is summoned, his own combat power will be greatly affected.


    If Gu Xuan had been here to fight him closely, I''m afraid he would have discovered it.


    Fortunately, this group of people in front of them do not have the true emperor and God body like Gu Xuan, otherwise, things will become very troublesome.


    "Three thousand weak waters, suppress the heavens!"


    The water Saint roared, and a torrent of energy flowed out of his body, and disappeared into the weak water Tianhe.


    The speed of weak water Tianhe suddenly doubled, and flew to the foot of the evil cloud with lightning speed. It set off huge waves and wanted to shoot him to the bottom of the water.


    At this time, the water Saint Zun is determined to deal with Li Xiyun!


    Yang Xiaoxie''s eyes twinkled, and a cold light, which belonged to tongxuan Lingbao, flashed out of her body.


    A sense of extreme danger emanated from her.


    Mu Shengzun was staring at Yang Xiaoxie, his face changed slightly.


    When he fought with Li Xiyun, he always felt that Yang Xiaoxie seemed to be emitting dangerous breath all the time.


    He had always been on guard against it and was distracted. Otherwise, he would not have failed so badly under the shock of Li Xie Yun''s blood force, which made him have a shadow in his heart.


    Now, seeing that Yang Xiaoxie is ready to take action, he does not hesitate at all, and reminds him:


    "water saint, be careful, this little girl is very dangerous!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1981

    "Well?"


    Water Saint Zun heard the wood Saint Zun''s reminder, frowned, slightly turned his head, and looked at Yang Xiaoxie.


    If he remembers correctly, this little girl is Li Xiyun''s woman, but just the peak of the holy land. What danger can there be?


    "This is..."


    When the water saint''s eyes fell on Yang Xiaoxie, his face did not change.


    Yang Xiaoxie is really weak. He just stands here and does not move. Yang Xiaoxie may not be able to hurt him.


    However, the dangerous breath of Yang Xiaoxie does not come from her, but from a spiritual treasure!


    A top-grade Lingbao of tongxuan level is like a concealed weapon, but it is more like a flying shuttle.


    "Water saint, die! Tianguangsuo, kill me


    Yang Xiaoxie''s hands made a Dharma seal, and a drop of blood essence flew out of his eyebrow, which did not enter the sky light shuttle.


    Whoosh!


    The sky light shuttle crossed the void, flew out from the front of Yang Xiaoxie, and shot towards the water saint!


    Its speed, even if it is a little weaker in the middle of the Xuansheng, can not match.


    Above the light shuttle, there was an extremely dangerous smell.


    This breath, even if it is the water saint, feels cold all over the body.


    Shuishengzun immediately realized that the so-called tianguangsuo was not as simple as ordinary Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao!


    "However, although the light shuttle made me feel dangerous, no matter how I look at it, its power should not hurt me?


    What can''t hurt me, how can I feel dangerous?


    What''s the matter with this awkward feeling? "


    The water Saint frowned. Since we don''t know why, we should be more careful.


    "Weak water beast!"


    The water Saint made a Dharma seal on his hands, and saw a fierce beast with various shapes flying out of the weak water Tianhe towards the sky light shuttle.


    With these beasts condensed by weak water, it is enough to deal with tianguangsuo!


    Looking at all this, mu Shengzun felt a little embarrassed.


    Oneself, have just been really scared to break the gall, see what all feel dangerous?


    The attack of Yang Xiaoxie is very weak.


    Can we say that the dangerous atmosphere that I feel from her is just an illusion?


    Just as he was thinking about it, there was a sudden change in the sky!


    Originally trapped in the towering waves of Li Xie Yun, suddenly, issued a roar, sound shock clouds!


    Suddenly, this side of the sky, seems to have become a bit dim.


    Whew!


    There was a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    As soon as Li Xiyun raised his hand, he suddenly flew out with a flying shuttle Lingbao which was similar to tianguangsuo!


    This is also a top-grade Lingbao of tongxuan level!


    Compared with the sky light shuttle, it is not inferior at all!


    Looking at the appearance of this flying shuttle spirit treasure, the water Saint Zun and the wood Saint Zun only felt that their hearts had been pounded!


    Shuishengzun was fighting with the two men, and he felt more deeply. He finally understood what was wrong with that strange feeling just now!


    The Tianguang shuttle in Yang Xiaoxie''s hands is not an independent tongxuan Lingbao, but one of the two paired tongxuan Lingbao!


    Tianguangsuo, together with the flying shuttle spirit treasure in the hands of Li Xie Yun, is a complete set of treasures!


    When two shuttles appear at the same time, it is the time for them to show their true power!


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a series of explosions.


    Under the attack of tianguangsuo, the weak water ferocious beast that attacked tianguangsuo completely exploded.


    Originally, it seems that the power of Tianguang shuttle is not very powerful, and its attack power has been increased by at least twice!


    Not only that, but also its flight speed has been greatly improved.


    Even if it was the wood saint, the gold saint and the earth saint, they were all shocked.


    At the moment, they are faster than the light.


    Boom!


    In front of Li Xie Yun''s body, the huge waves that originally trapped him turned into idle drops under the impact of flying shuttles and fell into the river of heaven.


    "Sky light shuttle, cloud shadow shuttle, fit!


    Sky light and cloud shadow shuttle! "


    The evil cloud roared.


    At this moment, he and Yang Xiaoxie made the same action and formed the same Dharma seal.


    Whew!


    The sky light shuttle and the cloud shadow shuttle, when people have no response at all, are combined and become one.


    The world suddenly changed color.


    With the sky light, cloud and shadow shuttle as the center, the space of a hundred feet has become distorted.


    The water saint is in this distorted space.


    The sky light cloud shadow shuttle has locked it firmly.


    "Out!"Yang Xiaoxie and Li Xiyun flash a fine light in their eyes at the same time.


    Whew!


    The deafening sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the sky light cloud and shadow shuttle rushed to the water saint, and even the space was completely penetrated.


    Its power is strong enough to smash the sun, moon and stars!


    The whole face of Mu Shengzun was twitching.


    This is too strong!


    It turns out that the sense of danger just felt from Yang Xiaoxie is not an illusion.


    Once Yang Xiaoxie launches this joint attack method, his wooden sage will surely die!


    "Get out of the way, water saint!"


    Jin Shengzun and Tu Shengzun roared together to remind the water saint.


    The attack of the sky light cloud shadow shuttle is not aimed at them, they all feel the huge threat.


    Once the water Saint directly targeted, once hit by the head, the consequences are unpredictable!


    The water saint''s expression, Congzhong Dao pole.


    Even a little flustered.


    Can''t help, Li Xie Yun and Yang Xiaoxie joint attack, too fast, too sudden.


    He just didn''t react, even if he wanted to hide, it was too late!


    Even the weak water Tianhe still has at least half of the river, outside this twisted space.


    It''s too late to mobilize the weak water Tianhe to resist the two men''s attacks.


    He never thought that a primary Xuansheng and a holy land peak could force him to such a state.


    Both Tianguang shuttle and yunyingsuo are only the Lingbao of Shangpin tongxuan level. However, when the two become one, they become the best tongxuan Lingbao!


    The best real-life tongxuan Lingbao!


    This level of Lingbao, even if he is the water saint, has never owned!


    Its power is strong enough to kill him!


    "But how can I die?


    How can I die in the hands of two warriors who can''t even reach the middle level of Xuansheng! "


    The water saint was crazy, and he finally began to work hard.


    Water law, in his body quickly condensed, he began to burn Shou yuan, even, burning a trace of the original power!


    Only belongs to his water saint, the power of water line origin!


    The reason why he is so powerful is that his original power is a little stronger than other saints.


    But now, in order to save his life, he has nothing else to do but burn the power of the source and turn it into energy to resist the attack in front of him.


    "How dare you force me here!


    If I block this blow, I will not give anyone face!


    All of you are going to die


    The water Saint looks ferocious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1982

    Being forced to this point, the loss of the water saint is too great.


    Hurt the origin, this life, I''m afraid there will be no inch forward, can only stop here.


    This is absolutely intolerable for the water saint who yearns for martial arts and wants to reach the peak of Wudao.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The sound of the water moved.


    The seal of Dharma was formed, and a huge octopus with eight claws appeared from the water saint.


    Its whole body is like the condensation of water, but in fact, this is the pure to the extreme of the law of water.


    Among them, it condenses the power of the origin of water movement, which is extremely mysterious.


    Octopus octopus that long eight claws, embrace into a group, like a barrier general, firmly guard the water Saint inside.


    Li Xie Yun and Yang Xiaoxie are in the same mind. They control the sky light cloud shadow shuttle with all their strength, and hit the octopus fiercely! At this moment, as like as two peas of two people,


    will see that the two faces are even the most subtle.


    At this moment, they are like one!


    "Be successful! At least, let the water Saint lose its fighting power


    This is the idea of Li Xie Yun and Yang Xiao Xie at the same time.


    Boom!


    After colliding with octopus, the cloud shadow shuttle of Tianguang made a sound of explosion that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Two tit for tat energy, centered on the impact point, rippled around in circles.


    The space within a hundred Zhangs of the square is broken away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    One after another space turbulence, drilling out from the broken space, like a boa constrictor, swam around, corroding everything around.


    Half of the weak Tianhe, under the impact of this huge force, set off huge waves and became unstable.


    Poof!


    The huge anti shock force acted on Li Xie Yun and Yang Xiao Xie. They vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time and flew upside down.


    Li Xiyun didn''t care to check the results of the battle. After standing firmly, he immediately flew toward Yang Xiaoxie.


    "Are you all right, Xiaoxie?"


    Li Xiyun looked worried and held Yang Xiaoxie''s back.


    Yang Xiaoxie shook his head, indicating that he was OK.


    However, Li Xieyun can see that she is supporting herself.


    Her face, a pale, almost energy consumption.


    After all, her realm, too low, is just the peak of the holy land.


    Even if Li Xie Yun is the main force and she only assists, it is still too difficult for her.


    Fortunately, although the injury is quite heavy, but there is no danger of life.


    No life-threatening injuries, for people in Jianglong City, are paper tigers.


    Whoa, whoa.


    And all of a sudden, it''s pouring into the sky.


    Half of the hundred Zhang long weak river has collapsed and can no longer be maintained.


    "What?"


    Li Xiyun looks in the direction of weak water Tianhe.


    Weak water Tianhe, only half collapsed, not completely collapsed, which shows that the water saint is not dead!


    Even, they did not lose their fighting power completely. Otherwise, the whole weak water Tianhe should disappear.


    A feeling of weakness came, and Li Xieyun bit his teeth and strengthened himself. At this time, he must not show weakness.


    "Ah, ah! Li Xiyun, you son of a bitch, you have made me lose half of my original strength of water line!


    This is the foundation for me to become a saint Bodhi!


    Without the power of these sources, I can''t even maintain the complete human form!


    I will never be able to make progress in my whole life!


    I had the possibility to be promoted to a higher level Xuansheng, but now, it''s all destroyed! It''s all destroyed!


    I can no longer be a high-level Xuansheng, can no longer be the peak Xuansheng!


    My king''s dream is ruined


    At the center of the explosion, the shadow of the water Saint finally emerged.


    He roared, as if to vent the resentment and unwillingness in his heart!


    All people''s eyes are focused on the water saint.


    At the moment, the water saint, as he said, could not even maintain the complete human form.


    His face, already can''t see clearly.


    Above the skin of the body, there is constant water flowing down.


    He was like a water man.


    Mu Shengzun''s eyes widened. They didn''t expect that the most powerful water Saint among the five saints, after burning the origin, was still severely damaged.


    In the hearts of the three saints, they were all inexpressible.


    Whew!


    The familiar sound of breaking through the sky startled the three saints at the same time.This is the sound of the cloud and shadow shuttle in the sky.


    When the water Saint saw the clouds and shadows flying in the sky, he was immediately alert.


    But Yang Xiaoxie gave a bitter smile.


    Tianguang cloud shadow shuttle''s joint attack method, he and Li Xie Yun can only be used once in a short time.


    Whew!


    The sky light cloud and shadow shuttle broke down from the state of fitness, turned into the sky light shuttle and cloud shadow shuttle, and flew back into the body of Yang Xiao Xie and Li Xie Yun.


    The water Saint smiles coldly.


    "It seems that the joint attack of the two of you can no longer be used.


    In that case, die!


    After you perish, I will kill all the people in Jianglong City, including those suppressed at the bottom of my weak water Tianhe!


    No one can stop it!


    To blame, blame you two assholes!


    To hurt my origin is to cut off my future and repent in the nether world


    Water Saint Zun is now, in fact, very weak, but he is not willing to kill Lixie cloud and Yang Xiaoxie.


    He is not willing to take revenge on Jianglong city.


    Therefore, he held up and controlled the weak water Tianhe, which was only half of the left, and went towards the evil cloud and the good Yang evil!


    The lean camel is bigger than the horse. Although his fighting power has been greatly affected, Li Xie Yun and Yang Xiaoxie are more affected.


    He still has a huge advantage!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Weak water Tianhe swept forward, flying fast to Li Xie Yun.


    "Evil cloud, don''t be afraid, I''ll help you!"


    The poor and afraid of saints are full of energy. They are ready to use their fields and fight with the water Saint again.


    Li Xiyun''s face was solemn, and the water saint was completely mad. Even if he joined hands with the poor and afraid of saints, he would still not be the opponent of the water saint.


    Seeing that the weak water Tianhe is about to fly to, at this time, on the surface of Tianhe, suddenly there are countless bubbles.


    A torrent of energy seems to flow from the deepest part of the water.


    Grunt.


    In writing, the frequency of blisters is more exaggerated.


    The weak water in the whole Tianhe seems to be boiling.


    "What''s the matter? This feeling, the connection between the weak water Tianbei and me, how Not good


    Water saint''s face changed greatly.


    Weak water Tianbei is the core of weak water Tianhe.


    But he suddenly felt that the connection between himself and the weak water Tianbei began to weaken.


    He quickly released his soul energy and rushed into the weak water Tianhe to strengthen the connection with the weak water Tianhe.


    Unfortunately, all this is in vain.


    The connection between the weak water stele and him continues to weaken.


    A moment later, the whole weak water Tianhe stopped in front of Lixie cloud, and there was no action.


    Even the whole surface of the water became calm.


    "No - this is my weak water Tianhe, you can''t take it away!


    This is my strongest card, no one can take it away


    The water Saint roared.


    His connection with the weak River Tianhe has been completely broken.


    He knows what it means!


    This means, weak water Tianhe, has a new master!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1983

    While swearing and swearing, shuishengzun stumbled toward the weak water Tianhe.


    The poor and afraid Saint just flew to Lixie cloud, and was ready to fight with the water saint. However, the fight could not be fought for the time being.


    Water Saint Zun plunges into weak water Tianhe.


    Unfortunately, just into the water, the water will condense a huge dragon tail, he from the weak water Tianhe, pat fly out.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it, water saint, you also have today!"


    In the weak water Tianhe, the sound of small green.


    Then, little green''s bald head rose slowly from the bottom of the water.


    Together with him, there are 9527, dongfangxue, Ouyang Huadie and others.


    All the people of Jianglong city who were suppressed by the water Saint at the bottom of weak water Tianhe appeared on the water surface completely.


    Little green stands tall, hands akimbo, standing in the front, a random idea, the weak water under the foot is a column of water, will he high up.


    "Hum!"


    Little green hummed, raised his head, took his nostrils to the water saint, and if he wanted to fart more, he would have more.


    Mo Jingyun looks at small green, the corner of the mouth twitches.


    "Don''t show off any more. We can see that the weak River Tianhe is now recognized by you."


    Several great saints heard the words, all of them looked at Xiao green with an unbelievable look, as if to see him through from the beginning to the end.


    "Weak water Tianhe, was recognized by the young dragon?"


    Mu Shengzun''s chin almost fell to the ground.


    The eyes of Tu Sheng Zun and Jin Sheng Zun almost burst out.


    The whole face of the poor and afraid saint is twitching.


    Even Li Xieyun is totally unable to accept this reality.


    He had seen the strength of the weak River Tianhe. If it had not been for the joint attack with Yang Xiaoxie, he would have been suppressed at the bottom of the river.


    But now, such a strong weak water Tianhe, was actually robbed from the hands of water saint by little green?


    Is this a fantasy?


    Or do you fall into illusion and dream?


    "You damn real dragon, give me back weak water Tianhe!


    It''s not something you can control


    The water Saint stood in the void, staring at little green coldly. He wanted to jump on it, but he didn''t dare.


    "Give it back to you? Don''t daydream.


    Although this weak water Tianhe is half smaller than that before you, Ben long thinks it''s very good.


    As for whether I can control it, is there any question?


    Who is its owner now


    Little green is still staring at the water saint with his nostrils, a pair of invincible appearance.


    "However, although the weak River Tianhe is good, I have to criticize you.


    You are too cunning. There is only a little weak water in Tianhe.


    More than 90% of the weak waters are simulated. Do you cheat me like this and have a good conscience? "


    The water Saint trembled with anger.


    "My weak water Tianhe, if it is really all weak water, do you think you can survive now?


    How do you recognize the weak River Tianhe?


    The imprint of my soul is still in the core of weak water Tianhe, which has not dissipated.


    But I can''t establish a half silk connection with weak water Tianhe. What''s going on? "


    The water saint was angry, but he calmed down a little.


    Now, he must find a way to get the biggest card back, otherwise, he is not the opponent of the dragon city.


    "Sorry, water father, I helped him.


    I can''t bear to see you being suppressed by you at the bottom of the water. Therefore, I secretly went down to isolate the connection between you and the weak water Tianbei. "


    Nine five two seven hiding behind the small lotus root, chatting to look at the water saint.


    The water saint''s face is still blurred, and drops of water are dripping down.


    However, still can see, his face, mercilessly convulsed a few times.


    It''s hard to guard against thieves by day and night!


    "My weak water stele, invisible and traceless, is the core of the whole Tianhe. How did you find it?


    How can I be isolated from the connection between me and the weak water stele? "


    The water Saint tried to be calm.


    Only by making clear these problems can the weak River Tianhe be recaptured.


    "I don''t know, weak water Tianbei, from the moment I sneaked into the bottom of the water, I saw its existence.


    As for the isolation between it and you, I don''t know exactly what happened.


    I just tied the thread of cause and effect that Gu Xuan left me on the weak water sky stele


    Poof!


    The water Saint vomited out a mouthful of water.His blood is as like as two peas. This is a sign of extreme weakness.


    "Causal thread? No wonder! Can Gu Xuan deduce cause and effect already?


    He already has the ability to deduce cause and effect?


    That is to say, has he known what happened here? "


    There was no reason for the water saint to have a trace of fear.


    Those who can deduce the cause and effect are all terrible pronouns.


    Once you grow up, you can have an equal dialogue with heaven.


    Because even the way of heaven may not be able to deduce the desired cause and effect.


    "No, no, even if you can separate me from the weak water Tianbei.


    But my soul energy, always in the weak water Tianbei, weak water Tianhe, still should worship me as the Lord?


    How can this real dragon recognize it and drive it? "


    The water saint is staring at little green, his eyes are burning.


    Little green, he laughs.


    "What a frog at the bottom of a well. You are still tender when you play in front of me!


    Playing with water is our real dragon instinct.


    It is true that the weak water Tianbei is still yours, but who told you that the driving force of weak water Tianhe must rely on the media of weak water Tianbei?


    With it, the effect is better! "


    Whoa!


    Weak water Tianhe, fly out of a stone gate, is the dragon''s gate!


    "From the moment when you suppressed it at the bottom of the water, this dragon is using the dragon''s gate to suppress your weak water Tianhe!


    It''s just that there was no success.


    Fortunately, with the help of sister 9527, now, finally it is a success!


    I take Longmen as the core of weak water Tianhe, driving its action, compared with your weak water Tianbei, ten times easier to use!


    Your broken stone tablet, under the power of Longmen, dare not put a fart!


    Now, how do you fight me?


    Wise, get out of here. For the sake of 9527, I''ll spare you! "


    Little green is very proud.


    The water Saint clenched his fist.


    "I see. I understand all of them.


    It''s only because I didn''t want to really kill you at the beginning.


    Unfortunately, you still underestimate me.


    I don''t know how you control the weak River Tianhe, it''s all.


    Now that I know, I can take it back!


    Gold, wood, earth, together with me, help me to recapture the weak water Tianhe, and there will be thick rewards in the future


    The water Saint roared.


    Three rays of light, released from his brow, fell on the three saints of gold, wood and earth.


    "Don''t be impulsive, the water saint, the fire saint has fallen, the five elements are not even, we are one, we will be possessed by fire!"


    Mu Shengzun was in a great hurry.


    Jin Shengzun and Tu Shengzun also tried their best to resist the light falling on them. Unfortunately, they were of no help at all.


    Their body shape, along with the light from the water saint, flew to the water saint.


    "What are you doing? Stop the water saint!


    Once we are possessed by the four, we will be affected.


    Don''t want to die, stop him while we''re not fully integrated


    Jin Shengzun roared, his voice full of reluctance.


    Once the combination fails, they are possessed by the devil, and all four of them will fall.


    He doesn''t want to die yet!


    "I''ll go. How can I stop it!


    Is it to attack the water saint? "


    Little green is worried. The four saints are integrated into one. Just think about it, they are terrible!


    "Attack, attack me!"


    Small green hands knot a few Dharma Seals, weak water Tianhe, a few water column suddenly rushed out, toward the water Saint Zun hit!


    "Stop! Don''t attack him with the force of the five elements, so... "


    Jin Shengzun''s face became very ugly before he was integrated into the body of the water saint. He seemed to want to remind Xiao green. Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, his body completely disappeared.


    The four saints, in this moment, melt into one!


    The water saint''s original fuzzy face became clear again.


    At this time, small green summoned a few water columns, hit the water saint!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1984

    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The water saint was hit by the water column, and there was no sign of being hurt at all.


    Even when he opened his mouth, he sucked the water column into his mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, several water columns were completely swallowed by him.


    The momentum of his body has increased a little.


    There was a strange light in the eyes of shuishengzun. His eyes were no longer clear and bright, but there was a trace of evil in his eyes.


    He licked his lips.


    "It''s pure water power. It''s delicious.


    I think the taste of your real dragon is more delicious than the water power you release. "


    Water Saint Zun''s face hung a trace of greed, staring at small green.


    But soon, the color of greed on his face turned to the color of pain.


    "Damn it, my head hurts!


    You three, are you trying to resist me?


    I have lost half of my original strength and the most powerful weak River Tianhe. What''s wrong with me if I want to revenge? "


    The water Saint holds his head, and there are wisps of black gas on his body.


    It''s a sign of obsession.


    "Don''t try to resist. Even though I was badly hurt, I still have the strength to fight.


    And you, all of your fighting power, do not save one, why resist me?


    Darling and I fusion, I will let you also taste, the taste of real dragon!


    As long as swallow that real dragon, refine its blood, refine its soul, weak water Tianhe is still mine!


    Moreover, the weak water Tianhe driven by Longmen is more powerful than the weak water Tianbei! "


    Boom!


    The water Saint murmured to himself. Just after he finished speaking, he burst out a circle of violent momentum.


    This momentum, like a ripple, suddenly shrouded the area of 400 Zhang.


    "I''ll go. Do you want to exaggerate?"


    The poor fear Saint roared, and his body almost couldn''t bear the momentum. Unconsciously, he withdrew three full steps before he was forced to stand firm.


    "No, the water father fused with the other three saints and became possessed.


    He is now three times as powerful as before!


    However, these strengths are at the cost of consuming their own potential and burning their own blood essence.


    The four of them must be separated, or the water father will die sooner or later


    95271 looked worried.


    "Don''t worry, sister 9527. I have a lot of confidence because of the weak water and Tianhe.


    Look, I''m going to crush him at once


    With a confident look on her face and a movement in her heart, she once again mobilized the weak water in the Tianhe River, and condensed three giant dragons with a length of ten feet, ready to pounce on the water Saint at any time!


    "Stop it, little green!"


    Li Xiyun quickly stopped Xiao green.


    "Don''t you understand? Now the water saint has integrated the power of water, earth, gold and wood into one.


    If you attack him with the power of water movement, he will devour the energy and become stronger.


    If you recall carefully, you just attacked his water column, which not only did not hurt him, but also made him stronger. "


    Small green recalled the situation just now, dispirited scattered three water lines of the force of the condensation of the dragon.


    "No wonder Jin Shengzun just reminded us not to attack him with the force of the five elements.


    But what should we do now?


    You can''t use the weak water Tianhe. The water Saint whose strength has been increased by at least three times is absolutely invincible


    There was a flicker of fear in Little Green''s eyes.


    Li Xiyun was solemn and silent.


    Now, I''m afraid that I can only risk my life to use the sky light cloud shadow shuttle again.


    Yang Xiaoxie held Li Xiyun''s hand tightly.


    At this time, the thoughts in their hearts are the same, and there is no need to speak out at all.


    The momentum of the water Saint swayed all around.


    He stares at little green a little disappointed.


    "It seems impossible to swallow up more energy from you.


    In this case, the holy one will directly kill all of you


    In the eyes of the Holy One.


    The horror of killing shrouded everyone in an instant.


    Under the influence of this killing intention, the heaven and earth seem to be filled with blood.


    Whoosh!


    Water Saint Zun moved, his speed, fast to the extreme, compared with the combination of the sky light cloud shadow shuttle burst out of speed, but also faster on a point!


    He directly rushed to small green, a claw out, to catch small green, swallow!


    "Be careful


    Li Xie Yun suddenly drank, and the power of blood was instantly stimulated to the extreme.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Xueshen Jueyi!"


    There is a flash in the eyes of the poor and afraid of saints."I open up the field and keep him within it.


    Others, back away at once, how far back!


    Especially you, little green, have collected the weak water Tianhe, retreat! "


    Suddenly!


    The poor and afraid of saints opened up the realm and shrouded the water saint who had just arrived.


    Li Xiyun stepped out one step and stopped him from advancing.


    true to life, Hama Toyomitsu''s as like as two peas of a fierce beast, are born with a pair of bloody wings on his back.


    Wings crossed, protected in front of the chest, and the water saint''s attack, hit together.


    Click.


    Li Xiyun''s wings did not even adhere to the moment, it was broken.


    Water Saint Zun''s fist smashed on Li Xiyun''s chest.


    A defensive Zhongpin Xuanlingbao is directly broken into slag.


    His fist still hit Li Xiyun''s body.


    There was another click, and the chest of Li Xie Yun was almost sunken in.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood vomited out, and the evil cloud fell to the rear.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Shuishengzun sneered, not in a hurry to pursue, but to the poor afraid of saints.


    "Do you think you are strong in this field?


    Do you think you can trap me


    The water Saint stomped his feet and heard a loud bang.


    The poor and afraid of saints only feel that the whole body is suddenly trembling, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    His field can no longer be maintained, and it is a direct collapse.


    "I''ll go, your father''s domain is broken again!


    This is the second time. Do you know how much energy it takes for the holy one to build a domain!


    I''ll do it with you - do you believe it or not? "


    The poor and afraid of saints'' heroic words come to their lips and take back half of them.


    I can''t help it. At the moment, the water holy statue is just like opening it. It''s too fierce.


    "Poor afraid of grandfather, you are too file, I just collected weak water Tianhe, we have not had time to run!"


    Little Green''s mouth twitched.


    Xiaoou stood beside him, staring at the water saint, one by one top-grade tongxuan Lingbao, around him, ready to attack at any time.


    Mo Jingyun''s face is full of unwillingness and helplessness. The strength gap is too big. He can''t even find the opportunity to make a move. It''s no different from looking for death by force.


    Yang Xiaoxie bit his teeth.


    "Brother Xie Yun, I''m ready to fight with him!"


    Hum!


    Sky light shuttle, fly out of her body.


    A drop of blood essence flew out of her eyebrows and dripped toward the sky light shuttle.


    However, at this time, Yang Xiaoxie only felt the emptiness. A hand suddenly came out of the deep space and held her drop of blood essence in her hand.


    The water Saint Zun, with a look of contentment, came out of the deep space.


    He looked at his left palm.


    A burst of smoke, that drop of blood essence, is directly refined.


    At the same time, his right hand like electricity, one is to hold Yang Xiaoxie''s neck!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1985

    "Although I don''t think that in my present state, the joint attack method of you and Li Xiyun can hurt me.


    If you want to use the same move again for me, it''s too fantastic.


    But be careful. If I kill you, I''ll have no worries at all! "


    A killing opportunity flashed in the eyes of the water saint, and he held the hand of Yang Xiaoxie''s neck and exerted a little force.


    Yang Xiaoxie''s whole face turned red, but she clenched her teeth and refused to soften.


    "Little evil!"


    Li Xiyun''s face changed greatly, and with a roar, he rushed towards the water saint.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, blood god Baji chain!"


    Crash.


    Eight chains, like red with blood, extend from Li Xiyun, and they are bound to the water saint!


    With a banter on his face and an open mouth, shuishengzun spits out eight vigorous forces. Each vigorous force penetrates the space, turns into a half moon chop and cuts eight blood red chains.


    Bang bang bang!


    Eight chains will burst in an instant.


    "If you want to die, don''t worry.


    Watch how she died in front of you


    Water Saint Zun seized the hand of Yang Xiaoxie''s neck and tried to kill Yang Xiaoxie completely.


    However, at this time, the figure of 9527 disappeared from the original place.


    "The way of water flow, the secret method of water melting, melt!"


    Whoa, whoa.


    9527 into a trickle, not into the body of small Yang evil.


    Yang Xiaoxie''s face was red, and a second face appeared, which was the face of 9527.


    "Water father, don''t hurt the little evil sister!"


    As soon as the voice of 9527 fell, shuishengzun felt the neck of Yang Xiaoxie and suddenly softened.


    Her whole body, turned into liquid, slipped from the water saint''s hand and flew to one side.


    The water Saint looks at Yang Xiaoxie coldly.


    Of course, in fact, she was staring at 9527.


    "9527, you are my child, and you are against me.


    In that case, I will take back your life immediately! "


    The water Saint recited the moving formula and screamed in 9527, which turned into a water mass about the size of a fist. It was stripped from Yang Xiaoxie''s body and flew towards the water saint''s mouth.


    The water Saint wants to devour his child directly!


    "No, help her!"


    Small lotus root and small green face at the same time a change, one after another toward the 9527 water mass, rushed in the past!


    Almost at the same time, Gu Xuan frowned and stopped at the top of a mountain.


    In front of him, there are three birds and beasts of the first level of Xuansheng.


    Three fierce beasts blocked his way.


    "The Terran warriors of burning the sky, let''s go.


    We''ve been ordered to borrow your body.


    If you don''t struggle, you can die a little more happily, and you can leave a whole body! "


    The head of the fierce beast, that is a leopard head carving, carved body leopard head, the body is a foot in size, compared with the ancient Xuan, can not be described as too big.


    It stares at Gu Xuan coldly, eyes are full of killing and excited color.


    Gu Xuan frowned all the time, but it was not because of the three fierce beasts in front of him.


    In fact, his eyes were always on his index finger.


    As for the three fierce beasts of the first Xuansheng level, he ignored them directly.


    "The thread of cause and effect is not broken.


    However, the energy contained in it is activated.


    What''s more, it''s not in 9527''s hands. What''s going on? "


    The connection between Gu Xuan and 9527 is completely based on the mode and degree of causal filament fracture.


    Now, the thread of cause and effect is out of the body of 9527, which shows that things have changed beyond his expectation.


    In fact, it is.


    No matter how clever Gu Xuan was, he could not have imagined that the battle between the four saints and the city of dragon subduing would be so dramatic?


    In his imagination, the water saint will be angry with him because the two border flowers are taken away by the squirrels.


    With the status and strength of shuishengzun and his face of taking care of 9527, he could not kill the people of Jianglong city.


    Of course, some small punishment may be indispensable, but as long as you leave a breath to the people who come to Longcheng, it is nothing.


    For the people of Jianglong City, as long as they are not killed, no matter how serious the injuries are, they are all paper tigers.


    Unfortunately, there are thousands of calculations, but Gu Xuan can''t figure out. The water saint will be infuriated because of the failure of the three saints. He wants to suppress all the people in Jianglong City, and then force him to exchange the flowers of two realms.


    The ancient Xuan is even less than that. Li Xie Yun and Yang Xiaoxie will have a great chance to get a set of tongxuan Lingbao that can use the method of joint attack.After that, Li Xie Yun two people, also forced the water Saint Zun to a desperate situation.


    Xiaolv, however, snatched the strongest card of shuishengzun and weak water Tianhe. As a result, shuishengzun was forced to merge with the other three saints, which led to his own obsession, and he only wanted to kill all the people in Jianglong city.


    Even his own child 9527.


    Gu Xuan didn''t expect all this.


    "I''m afraid something has changed that I didn''t expect.


    But, I believe you!


    Xie Yun, Jing Yun, Dongfang Xue, poor and afraid of elder, brother Jinjiao, as well as Xiaoou Xiaolv, and all the people of Jianglong city!


    I believe that you will be able to overcome the danger!


    This is your test as well as mine


    There was a firm look in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He is now in the ninth state, unable to protect the people who come to Longcheng.


    But, perhaps, they don''t have to protect themselves.


    They can, protect themselves!


    Tiger beaked bird colony.


    The lotus root and green rush to the water saint.


    One attack after another, released from the two people, towards the water saint!


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a series of explosions.


    Unfortunately, the water saint''s body did not even shake.


    Dongfang strong hands, a roar, the restoration of a hundred Zhangs of the real body, Longwei hehe!


    "Let it go!"


    He waved his long tail and rolled up the water mass formed by 9527 and protected it.


    "I am a sick cat. Do you think I am a sick cat?"


    Ouyang flower butterfly a cold drink, Qibao Scripture and sarizi into two streamers, impact on the water Saint Zun!


    The poor and afraid of saints roared, drawing on the power of the stars, with the blood essence as the guide, once again displayed the field, and severely covered the water saint.


    "Today, the Holy One risked his life to fight for you!


    If I die, I will wait for you in the nether world, and we will go on the road together


    The domain falls, and the water god is shrouded in it.


    "Kill! We can''t live under the protection of adults all the time!


    Today, death


    Originally hiding outside of the tiger beaked bird colony, the Jianglong guards have killed them under the leadership of you Yishou!


    It''s not arrogant, but everyone knows very well that today, either the water god worships death, or they die!


    The water saint, who even killed children, has been completely possessed. If different enemies unite and fight for a chance of life, everyone will die!


    Suddenly!


    One attack after another, cut through the sky and bombard towards the water saint!


    At the moment, the water saint has been surrounded by attacks from all directions.


    But he did not have the slightest fear, but his eyes showed the color of excitement.


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions sounded on the water saint!


    Finally, there were many wounds on the water saint.


    However, this wound, for the water saint, is only the appearance of the surface energy being exploded.


    In fact, he was never hurt.


    Not only did he not get hurt, the water Saint became more excited.


    Rolling energy, mixed with the peculiar smell of being possessed by the devil, surged out of him.


    The surrounding space is distorted by the impact of this energy.


    There are huge cracks in the field of the poor and afraid of saints, and they will soon be unable to support them.


    "All want to die, good! Good!


    I''ll let you know now what despair is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1986

    "I combine the power of the four saints, and I can pry the whole world, not to mention you, the garbage?"


    Shuishengzun laughed, and there were four lights on his body.


    The power of these lights is unparalleled and extremely terrible. It makes people feel cold when they look at them, as if they fell into the abyss.


    "This is, destroy Farley!"


    Dongfang lie''s face changed greatly.


    The destructive thunder is a kind of evil thunder and lightning with the power of destruction. Compared with the thunder of natural calamity, it is not inferior in strength, but it is not inferior in power.


    Once it invades the body of a warrior, it will be like a maggot of tarsal bones, which will constantly erode the martial arts'' bones and meridians, and even affect the soul energy.


    Even if the warrior falls, they will still exist in the warrior''s body, and will never disappear before they are eroded into powder.


    Stab!


    The lightning suddenly shot around, just like a cobweb, and filled the area for 500 Zhang.


    Within this 500 Zhang range, the whole world began to twist.


    The whole world, it seems, has become unstable and there are signs of collapse.


    Not only that, the light is still spreading, affecting further directions.


    "Destroy it, and destroy the whole world with me!"


    The water Saint opened his arms and laughed wildly.


    This is the real him, the feeling of holding power, great!


    His heart suddenly gave birth to a strong desire to use this power to recapture the weak River Tianhe and everything that belongs to it.


    Then, kill the world, all the creatures!


    He wants to be the king of this world and the king of the whole ten realms!


    Now, even if the messenger of heaven appears in front of him, he will kill him!


    Water saint, it''s completely out of control.


    Zizizi.


    Destroy Farley and invade the body of a warrior named Jianglong city.


    Even song xiaodai, Princess yunyun and others could not stop them. They got into the body to destroy Falei and ran around.


    Fortunately, the destroyer is not known for its ferocity. Those who are invaded by it will not die immediately, but will be exhausted first.


    Then, the whole body is corroded, until the mental breakdown, will not really die.


    "Come back, my child, you are not qualified to save.


    Her life is mine


    Water Saint Zun suddenly stretched out his hand to explore the void, and then grasped the tail of Dongfang lie.


    Whew!


    Dongfang lie''s tail was directly torn off by him, and his blood fell like rain.


    The tail wrapped 9527 was once again sucked into his mouth by the water saint.


    "Stop it!"


    Small lotus root and small green, once again do not want to die like rushed up, want to save 9527.


    It''s a pity that complexity is in everyone''s eyes.


    The power of the water saint is so despairing!


    His strength, I''m afraid, is no longer under a real high-level Xuansheng!


    Even if the people of Jianglong city add up, they are not his opponents!


    Small lotus root and small green action, doomed to be futile.


    But what about that?


    In vain, some things, knowing the result, are also to be done!


    One by one, they fled to 9527.


    With a cold smile, it seems that he can send these people into the nether world.


    He spread out his right palm, and the power of the four elements of gold, wood, water and earth circled in his hands, turning into energy bombs and flying towards the people!


    Boom!


    Where the energy bomb passes, the void is pierced with a big hole.


    Everyone gritted their teeth, ready to fight.


    However, at this time, a very pleasant voice, into the ears of all people.


    "Let me do it. It''s time for me to do it!"


    This is the sound of snow in the East.


    She had never said a word, let alone once, since she got out of trouble in the weak river.


    No one thought she would have any effect on the situation.


    After all, her present state is only the peak of the holy land.


    However, her words are full of confidence.


    There was a glimmer of blankness in their eyes, but when they heard her voice, they could not help but stop.


    They have a feeling that the voice of Oriental snow is reliable!


    She will save 9527!


    "It turns out that the flying order can still be used in this way.


    Unfortunately, I learned too late.


    Otherwise, we will not be so badly hurt.


    The Dragon guards of Jianglong city are the painstaking efforts of Gu Xuan.


    Remember, not one!


    None of them


    Oriental snow body, blooming endless light.At the moment, she is just like a fairy who is banished from the nine days. She is holy and noble!


    "I''m banished from the dust when they fly up.


    I, the true dragon dongfangxue, swear to it with great sacrifice!


    In exchange for my longevity, you and I will enter the ninth realm together


    In the eyes of Oriental snow, six pointed star array emerges.


    Her longevity yuan, rapidly reduced.


    Whoa.


    Two chains fly out of the six pointed star array, crushing all the energy bombs released by the water saint.


    At the same time, the chains bind the water saints.


    A huge transmission array appears directly at the foot of the water saint and the East snow to pull them into the ninth state at the same time.


    "How could it be? Did you realize the great sacrifice in the order of ascension?


    How could that be possible? Only when the soul is as pure as our saints can we have a very low chance to practice successfully!


    How can you learn it? "


    The water saint is slowly dragged into the transmission array.


    However, he struggled hard, burst out of unimaginable power, and even fell into a stalemate with the chain, abruptly away from the transmission array for a few minutes.


    "If you can''t take me away, there''s no possibility that you want to pull me into the Ninth level!"


    The water Saint roared.


    The Oriental snow gave a cold smile.


    "Is it?"


    "With my longevity yuan, I and you will enter the ninth realm together!


    There is no upper limit to the period of longevity


    The last three words almost pop out of the mouth of the Oriental snow.


    Whoa.


    Another two chains flew out of the six stars in the eyes of the Oriental snow and wound around the water saint.


    Dongfang snow has black hair and becomes pale at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even, her face, there are wrinkles.


    But the light of her body, appears more holy, set off her more noble, more high above, like the nine days above the general Xuannu!


    Dongfang lie saw this and was shocked: "Dongfang snow, stop!


    Enough, enough! Are you going to die? "


    Both feet of the water Saint have fallen into the transmission array.


    But in the end, it stopped.


    His face became ferocious.


    "Crazy! You''re crazier than me!


    But you are doomed to fail! Doomed to failure


    Dongfang Xue''s hands continue to print.


    "With my true dragon blood, I and you will enter the ninth realm together!"


    On the neck of Oriental snow, there appeared scales all of a sudden.


    This is the reverse scale of the real dragon.


    But now, the scales are falling off one by one.


    Dongfang lie opened his mouth and spoke loudly.


    Unfortunately, Dongfang Xue can''t hear him any more.


    There are two chains that entangle the water saint.


    Water Saint Zun struggled hard, but after all, he could not resist the pulling force of six chains, and completely entered the transmission array under his feet.


    With him disappeared, of course, there are Oriental snow.


    The sky, returned to calm.


    What happened just now, as if it had never happened.


    However, all of them were staring at the direction of the disappearance of the eastern snow.


    No one thought that the snow in the East would break out suddenly, even willing to pay the price of life and real dragon blood, just to pull the water Saint into the ninth state.


    Dongfang Xue clenched her fist and burst out two lines of tears on her face.


    His own sister, all the feelings between him, were cut off.


    Blood is thicker than water, leaving only endless pain and regret.


    "My sister just now, let me apologize.


    She is just the peak of the holy land. Even if you pay all the price, you can''t kill the water saint.


    We can only choose to bring him to the Ninth level. "


    The strong voice of the East is shaking.


    Xiao green looks at Dongfang lie with an unprecedented serious color on her face.


    "Sister Xue, it will be OK.


    She chose to go to level nine, where the boss was.


    No one can take the lives of the people he wants to save from the boss.


    Even if it''s the way of heaven, it can''t!


    What''s more, it''s just a water saint! "


    The ninth state, the top of a mountain.


    Gu Xuan''s eyelids suddenly beat for no reason.


    In front of him, three early Xuansheng level fierce beasts headed by leopard head carving launched an attack on him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1987

    Gu Xuan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a bad premonition. In front of him, these three Xuansheng level fierce beasts made his mood even worse.


    "Die, Terran warrior!"


    There was a long cry of the first carving of the leopard.


    Three fierce birds and beasts of Xuansheng level, one wields sharp claws, one wields wings like a blade, and one opens its beak like a sharp arrow. At the same time, it attacks the upper, middle and lower routes of ancient Xuan!


    This is not the slightest chance for Gu Xuan to avoid, and the speed is even faster to the extreme!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    When the sound of breaking through the sky rings, the attack of three fierce beasts directly penetrates the space. The power of the three fierce beasts is not what the Xuansheng of the early stage can exert.


    But after all, the three fierce beasts in front of us are just the first Xuansheng.


    The enemies who didn''t reach the middle level Xuansheng''s realm are all mole ants to the present ancient Xuan.


    "Looking for death!"


    Gu Xuan cold drink, a sharp sword, then from the body bloom.


    He didn''t even use the sword of killing heaven. He just pointed at it like a sword and chopped out three swords in a row!


    Whew! Whew!


    There are three swords which are ten Zhang long in length. Each of them is one of the five element sword moves in the nine Jue Gong of the supreme emperor. Its power is powerful and unmatched.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Three sounds of flesh and blood being cut off.


    A pair of sharp claws carved by the head of a leopard are cut off by the sword, and the blood is sprayed out, just like a bloody rain.


    The other two ferocious birds and beasts were directly decapitated, and their bodies fell from high altitude to the top of the mountain, shaking the mountain.


    Leopard head eagle eyes are full of unbelievable color, a heart like falling ice cellar general, fear to the extreme.


    I can''t help it. In front of me, this famous martial artist is not in a state of mind. I can''t see how strong he is. But I never thought that he was so strong.


    With his fingers, he used his sword moves, which not only reduced the attack of the three primary Xuansheng level fierce beasts, but also killed the other two fierce beasts.


    This kind of means has reached the level of miraculous skill.


    Bang!


    The first carving of the leopard did not care about its bloody claws. It was lying in front of the ancient Xuan with a pitiful look.


    "My Lord, I don''t know Mount Tai because of my eyes. Please forgive me for offending you.


    If you don''t kill me, you must have a question to ask me. I must know everything and say everything.


    Please spare me a little life


    The leopard''s head is set very low.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the first carving of the leopard lightly. He could not see what he was thinking.


    "I ask you, who sent you?


    What is your so-called mission? "


    Ancient xuanlengleng Dao.


    The first carving of the leopard made a kowtow.


    "Mr. Qi, it''s the guardian of the ninth frontier who sent us out.


    Our mission is to find all Terran warriors who come to the ninth state.


    Once found, try to kill it. Even if you can''t kill it, you should hold on, or watch, and wait for help. "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "The guardian of the ninth frontier? He didn''t expect that I would come here.


    So, did you find other Terran warriors before me? "


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s tone, the leopard''s first carving made two sound.


    "I don''t dare to deceive you. It''s true.


    Burning the sky mainland, not long ago, there were enough three clan warriors, came here.


    And it''s very strong.


    One of them, named heixuan, has been under our surveillance.


    The other two are said to be the leader of Zhongyuan domain and the ancestor of Ouyang family.


    These three people seem to have committed the taboo of the guardians, who must kill them! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and thought appeared in his eyes.


    "Did you violate the taboo of the guardians of the ninth frontier?


    What taboo is there that will make the guardian issue a hunting order, even other Terran warriors will not let go?


    I''m afraid it''s not the taboo of his defenders, but the taboo of heaven. "


    The first carving of the leopard was sweating profusely. He was so bold that he even dared to offend the emperor.


    This may not matter in the other places of the ten places, but in the ninth place, it is also one of the biggest taboos.


    "My Lord, be careful! The ninth realm is the palace of the Lord of heaven. The Lord of heaven has not only once come to the ninth realm.


    The guardian of the ninth frontier is one of the heavenly emissaries appointed by the Lord of heaven. If he knows that you have offended the Lord of heaven, it will be very bad. "


    The first carving of the leopard advised Gu Xuan not to be affected.


    With the temperament of the guardian, if he knew that he was so humble in front of the Terran warrior who insulted the Lord of heaven, he would kill himself immediately if he didn''t dare to fight for his death.The ancient Xuan was staring at the first carving of the leopard.


    "One of the messengers of heaven? What do you mean, more than one messenger?


    Not long ago, I killed an emissary of heaven, and the guardian of the ninth frontier was also an emissary of heaven? "


    Gu Xuan said this, which was barely true.


    Although he only killed one of the three parts of the heavenly messenger.


    However, the body of the messenger of heaven was ultimately killed by heixuan.


    But he and heixuan are one body. It is not wrong to say that he killed him.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter what''s wrong. What''s important is that the force is so lifelike that it''s as real as it is.


    The whole face of the leopard''s head twitched.


    Killed an angel of heaven?


    What is the origin of this gentleman?


    Isn''t it too fierce?


    "My Lord, there are ten envoys of heaven.


    The weakest is the tenth.


    The guardian of the ninth frontier is the ninth emissary. He is the ninth emissary


    The tone of the first carving of the leopard is more and more worried.


    I can''t help it. The Lord in front of me said that he killed an emissary of heaven. Whether he was bragging or not, it was not the key.


    The key is that he dares to boast about this cow, which is the existence he can''t afford.


    "So it is. There are ten envoys of heaven.


    The one who was killed should be the tenth envoy.


    I said, the messenger of heaven, if only that kind of quality, that also got?


    It turns out that it''s just the last garbage. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and pondered.


    It''s interesting that the guardian of the ninth state is actually one of the messengers of heaven.


    What''s more, the way of heaven has actually come to the ninth state more than once. There must be a big secret in this ninth state.


    Heixuan and Ouyang, the master of Zhongyuan domain, are afraid that they discovered some secret about the way of heaven. They were targeted by the nine burning envoys. Even all the martial arts of the human race were angry.


    As long as Gu Xuan thought about it, the first carving of the leopard suffered.


    It was deeply buried in his head, and did not dare to make any sound. Even his breathing stopped directly and his heart beat to the lowest level. He was afraid that he might disturb the ancient Xuan or let him notice it.


    If you are not careful, you will die. Oh, no, you will die!


    After a moment, Gu Xuan finally stopped thinking.


    His eyes, suddenly flashed a fine light.


    Fierce momentum, suddenly burst out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1988

    Frightened by the momentum of ancient Xuan, the first carving of leopard was paralyzed.


    "Forgive me, my Lord. Every word is true and I have not told a lie.


    If you don''t believe me, you can take me with you. I''d like to serve you as the Lord and be a cow and a horse in this life... "


    The head of the leopard''s head was hanging low, and he was afraid to ask for mercy. He didn''t notice that the ancient Xuan had already turned into a hiding light and flew away in a direction.


    Soon, it disappeared into the sky.


    Just a leopard head carving, in the eyes of Gu Xuan, it''s just mole ants that can be killed or not.


    Soon, the ancient Xuanxuan has crossed the range of tens of miles.


    The reason why he flew away suddenly was that he felt two familiar breath.


    These two breath are the breath of water saint and Oriental snow.


    "What''s the matter? East snow and water saint, how can suddenly appear in the ninth place?


    Moreover, their breath, entangled together.


    The smell of Oriental snow is getting weaker and weaker.


    The breath of the water saint is very strong, but it is very complicated. "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Sure enough, as he had expected, what happened in the tiger beaked bird colony was completely out of his conjecture.


    "There it is!"


    Looking ahead, Gu Xuan suddenly shrinks his pupils.


    He saw a holy light, which was released from the Oriental snow.


    From her body, extended several chains, is locking the water saint, seems to want to pull the water saint to the body.


    "The water saint has the power of gold, wood, water and earth at the same time?


    How could that be possible? He is a saint Bodhi, and his energy is very simple. He can''t cultivate the other four elements of energy.


    Unless, he devoured the other three saints!


    No wonder, he was possessed.


    The five elements are short of fire and cannot be balanced. There is no other way to go except being possessed by the devil.


    What happened? "


    As he thought, Gu Xuan quickened his pace.


    In the distance, the battle between Dongfang snow and shuishengzun has been determined.


    Just listen to a few clicks, the water Saint broke away from the chain on his body.


    "Dongfang Xue, die for me!"


    The water Saint roared and slapped hard at the Oriental snow!


    Boom!


    A giant palm, tens of feet in size, fell from the sky to smash the Oriental snow into meat cakes.


    At the moment, Dongfang snow is in a situation of exhaustion of oil and light. Her head is gray and her face is wrinkled like a tree root. She is completely like an old woman.


    Water saint''s fist, she has been unable to resist.


    However, there was no fear on her face.


    She was ready to die from the time when she performed great sacrifice and dragged the water saint to the ninth state.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t even die with you.


    What''s more, I can''t see you for the last time. "


    Oriental snow closed her eyes and murmured to herself.


    The two "you" in her mouth naturally refer to two different people.


    At the last moment of her life, a beautiful face flashed through her mind.


    This face is the face of Gu Xuan.


    The corner of the mouth of Dongfang snow, a smile, she wants to accept the arrival of death with the most beautiful posture.


    However, it seems that waiting for a long time, did not wait for a towering palm to fall.


    The sound of an explosion was heard overhead.


    Then, the Oriental snow feeling received a strong and powerful hand and fell on his waist.


    A familiar smell came into my nose.


    Dongfang snow suddenly opened his eyes, into the eyes, a beautiful face, and the face in the mind, fused together.


    "Gu Xuan, is it really you?"


    The voice of snow in the East is shaking.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "I am, of course. What happened? Your Shouyuan is less than a day.


    Your real dragon blood is gone.


    Is it all because of the water saint? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the water saint, his eyes flashed a wisp of cold.


    "Gu Xuan! It''s you! You bastard, you''ve done me a terrible job!


    Today, I will kill you and Dongfang Xue together


    When he saw the ancient Xuan, he roared.


    The silk thread of cause and effect left by the ancient Xuan to 9527 made shuishengzun believe that the ancient Xuan had been able to deduce the cause and effect.


    All that happened in the land of the tiger beaked birds was in his deduction.


    The reason why I became this way is also the consequence of ancient Xuan''s calculation.


    Now, the water Saint wishes to devour the ancient Xuan alive.


    Of course, this is his extreme speculation. In fact, as long as he sobers up a little, he will find that his speculation is totally untenable.Gu Xuan had no ability to calculate him at all.


    Unfortunately, the water saint has entered the state of being possessed by demons. Ten real dragons can''t be pulled back.


    "I made you so?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Just now, he was very angry when he saw that Dongfang snow was damaged by shuishengzun, and the lamp was dry, and there was only a thin line of separation from the fall.


    But after listening to the words of shuishengzun, Gu Xuan immediately realized that there was a misunderstanding that he did not expect.


    Shuishengzun entrusted all the children to him. He trusted and valued him. If he didn''t know the truth, Gu Xuan couldn''t give up his heart and worked hard with him.


    What''s more, after the integration of the other three saints, the strength of the water saint has increased several times. Gu Xuan is not sure that he can win the water saint.


    When the ancient Xuan hesitated, the water Saint Zun had already started to attack the ancient Xuan.


    With his hands wide open and wide open, he even showed Gu Xuan a set of extremely powerful and decisive fist techniques from afar.


    The power of the four elements turned into four powerful fists, which bombarded the ancient Xuan and the eastern snow from four directions.


    Boom!


    The fist is powerful, and the sound of wind and thunder is loud.


    On top of the four energy fists, there are strange flashes of lightning.


    "Destroy Farley!"


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, and the strength of water saint is still higher than his imagination.


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword appeared in Gu Xuan''s hand, and its meaning was awe inspiring.


    He is preparing to fight.


    Poof!


    At this time, the Oriental snow spits out a mouthful of blood, the breath of life on the body, unexpectedly with extremely fast speed, decayed.


    "Not good!"


    Gu Xuan''s face changed greatly.


    Oriental snow can''t hold on!


    "The way of time and space, instant shadow!"


    The power of time and space rippled on Gu Xuan''s body. His body suddenly disappeared from its original place, and when it reappeared, it was dozens of Zhang away.


    Then there was another blink.


    After several times in succession, the ancient Xuanshen disappeared into the sky.


    The water saint''s attack fell into the air and jumped with anger.


    "Where are you going, asshole?"


    Whoosh!


    Water Saint Zun jumped out, speed full force burst, toward the ancient Xuan chase.


    He chased for tens of miles on his face, but he didn''t see any shadow of ancient Xuan.


    "Tortoise, you will find me, I will die!"


    The water Saint roared.


    Poof!


    Unfortunately, he just finished speaking, he also vomited out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it, it''s finally beginning to bite back.


    I can''t hold my body.


    The state of being possessed by the devil is becoming more and more serious.


    I need energy, a lot of energy. I can only choose to devour the Xuansheng level fierce beast here.


    Next time we meet, it''s your death time, Gu Xuan! "


    The water Saint roared, recognized a direction, and disappeared in the sky.


    Just after the water holy statue disappeared, below and above the ground, two figures emerged from the ground, which were the ancient Xuan and the Oriental snow.


    Gu Xuan held the book of life and death in his hand, and a steady stream of anger poured into the Oriental snow body from the book of life and death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1989

    The body of Oriental snow is like a bottomless pit.


    No matter how much anger comes in, it will pass quickly.


    "It''s no use, Gu Xuan.


    I performed the great sacrifice technique, sacrificing the power of Shouyuan and the real dragon. It was the real oil exhaustion and the lamp withered.


    It is impossible to make up for the sacrifice of Shouyuan.


    I''m satisfied to see you before I die. "


    Dongfang snow has been gas if gossamer, but there is still a faint smile on his face.


    "I''m ancient Xuan, but I''m the first Dan emperor in the ages.


    I can cure any kind of patient.


    You will not die! Not only will you not die, but I will make you live better than before


    The tone of Gu Xuan is firm.


    Dongfang Xue opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Even though the vitality is constantly added into her body, her vitality is still slowly disappearing.


    "Hold on. I''ll find a safe place first."


    Gu Xuan was holding the Oriental snow and ran in a direction, and soon came to the foot of a mountain.


    Gu Xuan released his soul energy and explored around him. He found a deep cave in the middle of the mountain.


    The ancient Xuan directly displayed the "instant shadow" and flew to the cave entrance.


    This cave is the cave of a group of ferocious beasts at the top of the holy land. They found the ancient Xuan. They all bared their teeth and roared at it.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even look at the group of fierce animals, but his heart moved and directly summoned Yunxi.


    Yunxi smiles coldly, releases the ice spirit cold inflammation, and burns all the fierce beasts into flying ash.


    Then, she returned to the ancient metaphysics.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan increased the speed of entering Dongfang Xue''s body, and at the same time arranged several simple defense arrays at the cave entrance, which put Dongfang Xue on the ground.


    "If you eat these 100 pills, you can recover a little energy."


    The ancient Xuanxin thought a move, the space ring will have an endless stream of jiupindan, flying toward the mouth of the Oriental snow.


    Gu Xuan doesn''t care about the efficacy. Anyway, what kind of pill is of little use to Dongfang Xue. What can be added is only a little energy.


    One hundred Jiupin pills, Dongfang Xue''s current body, is already the limit, otherwise, Gu Xuan doesn''t mind and uses more pills.


    With the help of Gu Xuan, jiupindan melts at the entrance, and it has become the most pure energy and entered the whole meridians of Dongfang Xue.


    Oriental snow finally recovered a little strength, at least, can speak.


    "Don''t waste pills. No pills can help me.


    I''m not injured, and I''m not an ordinary burning Shou yuan.


    I sacrificed Shouyuan with the sacrifice of great sacrifice, which is equivalent to making an exchange contract with God.


    Ten percent of the contract is invalid.


    What''s more, I''ve lost the blood of the real dragon... "


    Gu Xuan looked at Dongfang Xue gently and put his right index finger on her lips to stop her from talking.


    The sound of snow stopped suddenly.


    But soon, she suddenly exclaimed, opened Gu Xuan''s hand, and then covered her face.


    "Now, I''m always not.


    My face is full of wrinkles.


    My hair, too, is white.


    I am an old woman!


    Don''t look at me, don''t look at me, don''t remember what I looked like before I died... "


    Dongfang Xue said in the end, her voice was crying.


    At last, she sobbed.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Sure enough, all the women are so unpredictable, even if it is a female dragon, all the same.


    This thinking is too out of step.


    When is it all about your appearance?


    Besides, you are a dragon. What do you care so much about your Terran appearance?


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of emotion. However, on his face, he didn''t dare to have any expression, so he could only quickly change the topic.


    "The blood of the real dragon is gone. It''s nothing.


    If you want to recover, I will go to the Dragon kingdom with you. Whose blood do you like? I will take it for you.


    Even if it''s a real dragon king, I''ll fight for it.


    As for the Shou yuan you exchanged, I don''t believe it. With my ancient skills, I can''t recover.


    Now, I want to know something about the great sacrifice.


    Don''t resist. Let me have a look at the memory of the great sacrifice. "


    Gu Xuan once again stretched out his index finger and pointed it on the center of the Oriental snow eyebrows.


    Dongfang Xue nodded.


    "True Dragon King, you can''t beat it.


    What''s more, the real dragon king in the Dragon kingdom is all my relatives. Their blood can''t be robbed. "Gu Xuan''s whole face twitched.


    Is that a show off?


    Even if it''s to show off, we should divide the time. Don''t pay too much attention to these details!


    Now the most important thing is the great sacrifice!


    Dongfang snow also seems to realize that her words did not seem to grasp the point and coughed a little, which was to ease the embarrassment.


    "Thanks to you, I got the great sacrifice.


    This is the skill hidden in the order of ascension.


    At the beginning, several great saints competed for the order of ascension. I''m afraid it was this skill that they valued.


    While I''m awake now, I''ll share with you all the things that happened there during your absence from the beak colony. "


    Dongfang Xue said seriously.


    "Good!"


    Gu Xuan didn''t hesitate. He could help Dongfang Xue strengthen his soul energy by sharing his memory with him.


    Without the blood of the real dragon and more than 99% of Shouyuan, the soul of Dongfang snow has become extremely weak.


    If not, Gu Xuan would not have bothered to understand the great sacrifice. He would have helped Dongfang Xue to get out of the body, find the body and take over the house.


    Today''s Oriental snow, even with the help of Gu Xuan, can''t bear the consumption of taking over other bodies.


    Ancient xuandian in the East snow eyebrow center index finger, exudes the soft light.


    He simulated the soul energy of Oriental snow and began to nourish the soul of Oriental snow.


    At the same time, Dongfang Xue showed Gu Xuan everything that happened in the tiger beaked bird colony.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue opened their eyes at the same time.


    "I see. I understand everything.


    The evil cloud and the small evil actually got such a set of supernatural treasure.


    No wonder shuishengzun is crazy. He always keeps his hands on the people who come down to Longcheng. Otherwise, there is no need to suppress the people of Jianglong city to the bottom of weak water Tianhe.


    If you kill them directly, there will be no later things. "


    Gu Xuan sighed a little. It was really hard to predict the world.


    "The water saint is really wronged this time. I owe him a favor.


    Next time we meet, we have to find a way to help him. "


    Dongfang Xue looks at Gu Xuan, and seems to want to root his appearance and voice into his soul before he dies, even if he is reincarnated in the next life.


    As for what Gu Xuan was saying, she did not pay any attention.


    "As for the damage caused by the great sacrifice, there is no way to reverse it.


    I''m afraid any pill will be ineffective... "


    Gu Xuan''s words have not finished, the East snow long sigh, interrupted him.


    "I''ve known my life for a long time. When I use this skill, I will accept my life.


    You have to promise me, forget what I am now, just remember what I used to be.


    In this way, even if I am dead, I will have no regrets. "


    Gu Xuan smiles gently.


    "I will remember what you are like now. You can only see it once in your life.


    Because your appearance will soon be restored.


    I really can''t reverse the damage of sacrifice, but I didn''t say, there''s no way to save you. "


    Dongfang snow shivered.


    "You''re not comforting me? Can you really save me?


    Can I really get back to what I used to be? "


    Gu Xuan believed: "there is no one who can''t be cured.


    But before I save you, don''t you think I owe you a word? "


    Dongfang Xue was stunned and lowered his head, as if he had guessed what Gu Xuan wanted to say.


    "What? You say now, the same thing.


    If I''m sorry to say it, it doesn''t matter It''s ok... "


    This words, let Gu Xuan also Leng for a while.


    "I''m sorry to say, how could it? I''ll say it now


    Gu Xuan looked at the snow in the East.


    "Oriental snow, thank you!"


    Oriental Snow''s face, originally rare to restore a little blood color, became red up.


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, Dongfang Xue knew that he would be wrong.


    "Idiot!"


    Dongfang Xue bit her teeth and seemed to want to say something. When it came to her mouth, it turned into these two words.


    Gu Xuan is a Leng again, said well, how to scold people?


    Sure enough, the woman heart, the sea needle, still don''t care about these details, it''s important to save people!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a fine light!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1990

    "Take the ascension order out of your body and give it to me!


    Now, I''m going to study how to treat you! "


    There is no doubt about the tone of Gu Xuan.


    Although Dongfang Xue was puzzled, she didn''t think much about it. When her heart moved, she stripped the flying order out of her body.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand touched it gently and held it in the palm of his hand.


    Hum!


    The rising order suddenly trembled, and a ray of light bloomed from it.


    Dongfang Xue has long recognized the master of the flying order. The flying order has changed. Her body is also slightly trembling.


    A bad feeling came from her heart.


    "Wait, Gu Xuan, what do you want to do?


    The damage of the great sacrifice to me can''t be reversed at all?


    How are you going to save me? "


    The East snow intuition, Gu Xuan is afraid to want to do a very dangerous thing.


    Of course, Gu Xuan won''t hurt her, but this dangerous thing is likely to hurt her.


    This is what Dongfang Xue doesn''t want to see.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a faint smile, his eyes, firm and incomparable.


    "The great sacrifice technique is so powerful that it can make you reach the peak of the holy land, but it can drag the water saint who has the strength of high-level Xuansheng level to the Ninth level.


    Naturally, I want to learn such a good skill! "


    Gu Xuan thought very clearly, today''s Oriental snow, just to help her maintain life, is a very difficult thing.


    Even though she has a life and death book, she is still slowly disappearing.


    Unless Dan Sheng comes, no one can save such injuries.


    The only way that Gu Xuan could think of was to seek the way to cure from the sacrifice itself.


    Now, he has a general direction in his mind.


    But everything must wait until he has learned the great sacrifice.


    After hearing Gu Xuan''s words, Dongfang Xue''s pupil shrinks.


    When she finished, she would not be wise enough to guess her wisdom.


    "Stop, Gu Xuan! You should learn this skill until I die.


    Anyway, you can see everything about this skill from my memory.


    You learn this skill in order to become stronger. But if you learn this skill to save me, you are a fool!


    I, Dongfang Xue, would rather die than be saved by a fool


    East snow exhausted its strength and roared.


    Unfortunately, her current physical condition, too weak, how to roar, voice is soft, can let any man have a desire to protect.


    The ancient Xuan naturally ignored the eastern snow.


    Dongfang Xue sacrificed Shouyuan and the power of his blood to save the people who came to Longcheng. He would save Dongfang Xue even if he paid a big price.


    Moreover, he is not a fool. He must be able to find the best way to reverse Dongfang Xue''s injury from the great sacrifice.


    Gu Xuan carefully sensed the ascending order.


    The flying order was confirmed by Dongfang Xue.


    In the order of flying up, the "sacrifice technique" is normally only perceptible and practiced by Dongfang Xue.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    Before that, Dongfang Xue showed Gu Xuan her memory of tiger beaked birds without reservation.


    Among them, nature includes the whole process from discovering the great sacrifice hidden in the order of ascension to successfully practicing it.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Xuan had a good understanding of the pithy formula and various characteristics of the great sacrifice technique.


    Moreover, in theory, his understanding of this skill is no longer under the snow in the East.


    The real strength of Dongfang snow is only the peak level of the holy land after all, and it is not an opponent to Xuansheng at the early stage.


    Her level of understanding is not as good as that of Gu Xuan.


    The only thing better than Gu Xuan is that she really practiced the great sacrifice technique, but Gu Xuan didn''t.


    Gu Xuan tried to mobilize his energy with the Dantian as the center and began to operate the meridians according to the cultivation method of sacrifice.


    The energy has been running for several weeks, and Gu Xuan has no feeling at all.


    All kinds of mysteries that would be produced during the cultivation of the great sacrifice technique did not appear in his body at all.


    In other words, if you want to directly follow the cultivation method of the great sacrifice technique, like Dongfang Xue, you can''t practice directly.


    "What else have I overlooked?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the Oriental snow and thought in his heart.


    At the moment, Dongfang snow stopped persuading Gu Xuan.


    She knew that it was useless to persuade.


    If Gu Xuan wanted to save her by sacrificing her, he would go to the end of the alley one day.This is the real ancient mystery!


    Dongfang Xue''s eyes showed a relieved color, looking at Gu Xuan''s attentive appearance, he felt a kind of inexplicable warmth in his heart.


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly.


    He has recalled the memory he got from the Oriental snow ten times in a row.


    Every detail is not missed.


    In particular, when Dongfang Xue was aware of the "sacrifice" in the order of ascension, and the process of cultivation, even every trace of energy in Dongfang Xue''s body was carefully taken care of by Gu Xuan.


    He has completely regarded himself as the Oriental snow and has come to repeat the case.


    Unfortunately, nothing.


    When Dongfang Xue was running the first week of "sacrifice", the energy of "sacrifice" had already appeared in his body.


    This shows that Dongfang Xue was successful when he first practiced sacrifice.


    "What details have I missed?


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    I have even turned the whole body''s soul breath into the Oriental snow.


    Even the East snow to recognize the Lord''s ascending order, I can mobilize a moment.


    Even I have cheated it, even it thinks that I am the Oriental snow, because, the soul breath, is the most can not cheat people.


    I already have all the conditions for practicing the great sacrifice, but why not? "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he deduced rapidly.


    A moment later, an idea flashed out of his mind.


    "No, I didn''t have all the conditions that Dongfang Xue had when she practiced the great sacrifice."


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "At that time, Dongfang Xue still had the blood of a real dragon!


    Is it true that if you want to practice sacrifice, you still need to have the blood of a real dragon


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan''s first feeling is absurd!


    In this world, of course, there are skills that need specific blood power to cultivate.


    However, all of those skills are handed down from generation to generation in a certain race.


    However, the great sacrifice technique does not seem to be an inheritance method.


    "But I can''t think of any other reason besides this one?"


    Gu Xuan was very puzzled.


    Originally complacent, thought of the general direction of the treatment of Oriental snow.


    But I didn''t expect that I was stuck at the foot of the door.


    The difficulty of the introduction of the great sacrifice is too elusive.


    When Gu Xuan scratched his ears and scratched his cheek, a huge black whirlpool suddenly appeared over the palace where he was!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1991

    The terrible pressure, from the black vortex pressure down.


    The ferocious beasts who had been guarding around the palace all fell down in fear under the pressure.


    Even the eight fierce beast leaders, such as cattle demon Xuansheng and pig Xuansheng, couldn''t bear the pressure. They lay on the ground and were scared to death.


    A huge black palm, suddenly, from the sky, toward the palace below is hit.


    Boom!


    Where the giant palm passed, the space collapsed and collapsed.


    Its power is strong enough to destroy heaven and earth!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Before the giant palm has really fallen, a fierce beast at the peak level of holy land has spit blood and burst to death.


    "What''s the matter? Where did this huge black palm come from? How could it be so terrible? "


    "Run away! Run away


    Eight Xuansheng level fierce beast leaders, pale face, one by one all turned into hiding light, toward the distance.


    Bang bang bang!


    There were six blasts in a row.


    Six fierce beast leaders of Xuansheng level were blown into blood mist.


    "Help! Lord heixuan, help me


    The cow demon Xuansheng only felt that the whole skeleton was on the verge of collapse, so he called for help.


    The pig Xuansheng and the cow demon Xuansheng chose the same escape direction. At the moment, they also felt that their bodies were going to explode.


    Boom!


    The palace below collapsed.


    The cow demon Xuansheng and the pig Xuansheng are in complete despair.


    However, just at this time, a sword that stretches across a hundred Zhang meters is cut out from the collapsed palace and collides with the huge black palm that is about to fall.


    And crack, crack, crack.


    Whoosh!


    The dark figure, flying out of the ruins, towards the black whirlpool, is quickly flying away.


    "Have you finally found the entrance to the treasure house of heaven?


    But it seems very dangerous.


    Just the slap you two gave me destroyed all the arrangements I left for Gu Xuan to be promoted here.


    However, just, the longer he settles down, the greater his future achievements will be.


    Perhaps it is the will of God


    Before entering the black whirlpool, heixuan took a look at the cow demon Xuansheng and the pig Xuansheng.


    "My body, Gu Xuan, is coming here.


    You can go to him, too.


    Now, he seems to be in a bit of trouble.


    The great sacrifice? It''s a good skill.


    In this case, I will learn first. "


    Dark expression, very indifferent.


    A mysterious and holy light suddenly appeared on him. If


    is as like as two peas in the past, he can instantly find that the light of the black body and the snow that he sees in the ninth world is exactly the same as the holy light on the eastern snow.


    This means that heixuan has really learned the great sacrifice!


    With the holy light on his body, the dark figure rushed into the whirlpool above his head and disappeared.


    No one noticed that a kind of soul energy, which seemed to be absent, was detached from him and flew away in one direction.


    The two fierce animal leaders, the cow demon Xuansheng and the pig Xuansheng, were stunned to see the black Xuan disappear. For a long time, it seemed that they had just reacted.


    The two looked at each other and looked around the scene.


    The entrance is full of ruins.


    On the ground, is a piece of blood color.


    The original mighty Holy Land peak fierce beasts, all have disappeared.


    There were only two of them left.


    They stood still, without saying anything. Their hearts were still full of fear, and their faces were full of sadness and confusion.


    At the same time, being in the cave, Gu Xuan suddenly felt that there was more power in his body.


    A holy light appeared on his body.


    Dongfang Xue widened her eyes and looked very surprised.


    "You You really succeeded... "


    Gu Xuan was confused.


    Just now, I didn''t do anything. How did you succeed?


    Before, he tried many methods, all of which were of no help. He even thought about where to catch a real dragon and strip its blood into his body.


    But unexpectedly, suddenly, the great sacrifice technique seems to be a successful automatic cultivation?


    Do you want such a surprise?


    Should it be so unexpected?


    "Why, is this?"


    Gu Xuan''s surprise didn''t last long, because he felt that there was a ray of soul energy approaching outside the cave.


    In less than a moment, this wisp of soul energy appeared in front of the ancient Xuan.Without hesitation, Gu Xuan absorbed it into the sea of consciousness.


    "Heixuan was too careful to use this method to convey information to me.


    Wait a minute. The dark smell is gone? "


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly, and then he found that the smell of black Xuan had disappeared from the original place.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Xuan quickly refined the soul energy of heixuan.


    as like as two peas, the soul energy of the black and mysterious is exactly the same as the energy of the ancient soul.


    Ancient Xuan easily refined it and received the information.


    "The great sacrifice," I''ve tried, and it''s very good.


    You are so stupid that you didn''t find out. Since the first time you operated this skill, you have already mastered it.


    But it does not mean you can use it!


    Even if you can simulate the soul of a recognized person, you can''t use it.


    If you want to use it, you must be recognized by yourself!


    Either, it is the recognition of the strongest person who can exert this skill, or the recognition of the person who creates it.


    Or, get the recognition of this skill!


    Finally, it is the recognition of heaven!


    In a world, only one person will be recognized.


    It''s the rule, it''s the iron rule.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    The executor of a boundary rule and law is the way of heaven.


    In one world, the way of heaven is the biggest!


    Heaven is willing to make an exception, that''s fine.


    As for how to make the law of heaven an exception, very simple, deception!


    Learn to cheat heaven, you can save a lot of trouble.


    Ouyang Laozu and I, the three masters of Zhongyuan domain, discovered the secret of the heaven of burning heaven.


    They have opened the treasure house of heaven. I must go at once.


    You can do it yourself. "


    Black Xuan''s voice, very long.


    After hearing this, Gu Xuan''s whole face twitched.


    Heixuan, really changed.


    If the former black Xuan, I''m afraid it is not in the mood to explain so many things with the ancient Xuan.


    If the former black Xuan, his words, there will not be such a strong sense of superiority.


    Especially that sentence "you are too stupid", let Gu Xuan''s heart, have a feeling of being hurt by 10000 points.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and began to digest his words several times in his mind.


    The more digested, the more shocked.


    Black Xuan three people, actually found the treasure house of heaven?


    Now, they are going to go to the treasure house of the heavenly way and lay down the wool of heaven?


    This NIMA, too exaggerated!


    It''s no wonder that the guardian of this territory, the nine burning envoys, have such a big opinion on the warriors who burn the sky?


    Originally, it is because these three black Xuan guys, mattress wool actually mattress to heaven''s home!


    This NIMA, too lawless!


    But it''s exciting to think about it.


    Gu Xuan felt very excited in his heart. After a long time of calming down the excitement, he began to think about the issue of the great sacrifice.


    "The reason why I can use this skill all of a sudden is because of heixuan.


    He and I are one, and I can do it, and he will.


    As long as he is willing, I can use the skills he can use.


    According to what he said, he should have cheated the heaven and got the approval of the heaven?


    But how did he deceive heaven? "


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan felt his heart beat hard.


    "Damn it, heixuan, the thief!


    I was the first one to learn how to cheat heaven


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1992

    Although heixuan didn''t say clearly how to cheat heaven.


    It''s still very fast.


    "To use the great sacrifice, one of the four ways of recognition is needed.


    What Dongfang Xue got was the recognition of the skill itself.


    As for the strongest practitioners of this skill, or the founder of it, I''m afraid it''s not in this field at all.


    It''s impossible to get their approval.


    Besides, there are only one person who can be recognized in a certain field.


    Therefore, if I want to use this skill, I need to make an exception to the rule of heaven in this world to increase an authorized quota for me and personally recognize me. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and his heart became clearer and clearer.


    "It''s impossible to make an exception to the law of heaven, or to accept me personally.


    Now the way of heaven, I am afraid, would like to kill me, and then take away my life and death book.


    However, if we simulate the spirit of heaven, it will be different.


    Take advantage of this soul breath to transform my will into the will of the way of heaven. Make an exception for yourself and accept yourself. Everything will come naturally. "


    Gu Xuan knew very well that the reason why heixuan was able to cultivate the great sacrifice art before himself was that he was hiding from the sky by imitating the spirit of heaven.


    Only one person in the world can be recognized. The rules and iron rules of practicing this skill will be invalid to him.


    "But it''s very angry to think about it!


    I should have thought of it!


    I created this kind of anti heaven means of simulating the spirit of heaven


    Gu Xuan bit his teeth with hatred.


    At the beginning, the Golden Horn ape was promoted to Xuansheng state and fell into the heart demon robbery.


    In order to make the Golden Horn ape wake up, Gu Xuan imitated the spirit of heaven and pretended to be the way of heaven.


    However, because he could not bear the pressure brought by the spirit breath of heaven, his body automatically apportioned the pressure of this spirit breath to heixuan.


    "From then on, heixuan should have known that he could easily do things by imitating the breath of heaven.


    Damn it, thanks to the spirit of heaven, I simulated it. I didn''t think of it. "


    Gu Xuan wanted to slap himself.


    How much convenience can you get in this world ruled by heaven? You can think of it with your knees!


    Especially when crossing the sky, if you simulate the breath of the heavenly way, you can easily paralyze it and defeat it.


    In this way, no matter how powerful the disaster is, it''s just like playing!


    The corner of his mouth was twitching, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    Damn heixuan, it must be through this method that he successfully survived the Xuansheng Tianjie, but he didn''t tell him?


    Several times, because of the natural calamity, he was in danger.


    Especially when helping the poor and afraid of saints to survive the natural calamity, I almost explained myself.


    Gu Xuan''s face was covered with black lines.


    Black Xuan because of the simulation of the spirit of heaven, enjoy how much convenience, Gu Xuan feel, how much injustice.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan''s face was not good-looking, Dongfang Xue asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?


    Is there something wrong with the cultivation of martial arts?


    If so, don''t practice any more.


    To tell you the truth, I''m actually ignorant of how to cultivate this skill. "


    After hearing the speech, Gu Xuan was sober up a little. When he recalled his reaction, he couldn''t help laughing.


    How could you care about these things with another self?


    This feeling, like the left hand dissatisfied with the right hand, is simply a bit funny.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    I just, I''m afraid, because of the great sacrifice and the so-called treasure house of heaven, I lost my common heart.


    Looking at the worried eyes of Dongfang snow, Gu Xuan felt guilty.


    "I''m ok. Don''t look down on me. I have successfully practiced this skill."


    Gu Xuan smiles gently.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. You can cultivate the skill of success, which proves that you are not simple at all.


    At least, you get the recognition of this skill.


    And I can''t even get its approval.


    In the end, if you want to really use this skill, you need to cheat. "


    Gu Xuan comforts the Oriental snow.


    What he said is one-sided, but it is also true.


    Dongfang Xue was at a loss. She didn''t understand what Gu Xuan said. She only thought that Gu Xuan was simply comforting her.


    However, this consolation technique is too fake.


    What gets the recognition of Gongfa?


    What do you need to cheat to use this skill?


    Is this really not a joke about yourself?Gu Xuan didn''t explain it. If it was explained, it would not be clear for a while.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Now, it''s time to get you back to normal.


    Although the blood of the real dragon can not be restored, it is still possible to restore the appearance and strength once possessed. "


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear a series of Dharma Seals, and the holy light is released from him.


    Oriental snow bit his lips.


    "Don''t try to be brave. I probably know what you want to do.


    However, everything is based on your safety!


    Promise me, will you? "


    Gu Xuan nodded and his face showed a mysterious smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down.


    I''ll be fine myself!


    Besides, you can''t guess what I want to do


    Dongfang Xue pouted out her lips and refused to admit defeat.


    "I know the great sacrifice before you. I know the potential of this skill. How can I not guess it?


    You want to perform the great sacrifice, sacrifice your Shouyuan and transform it into me, don''t you?


    However, there is no need to transform too much, really not too much.


    The ninth state is still very dangerous.


    Your strength can''t be damaged by half. Otherwise, we will all die.


    One year, at most, one year old yuan is enough for me


    After listening to Dongfang Xue''s words, the smile on Gu Xuan''s face became more mysterious.


    "If that''s your guess, I''m sorry to tell you that you''re really wrong.


    At the beginning, I really thought about it.


    But now I find that it''s too inefficient.


    I spend ten thousand years of life yuan, to make you more than one year life yuan, too much loss.


    This skill is equivalent to establishing a contract and exchanging things with some kind of existence in the world.


    In that case, why not play a little bigger? "


    After being printed, the holy light on Gu Xuan''s body made him shine like a bright day.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was like a God above the nine heavens!


    He picked up the Oriental snow and stepped out of the cave.


    Another step out, two people appeared on the top of this mountain.


    Dongfang Xue felt more uneasy.


    Gu Xuan offered Shouyuan to her in exchange for Shouyuan, which was the worst possibility she could think of.


    But now, Gu Xuan said, do you want to play bigger?


    She did not think that anything would be bigger than sacrificing Shouyuan!


    As if to see the mind of the Oriental snow, Gu Xuan laughs freely and freely, laughs wantonly, laughs incomparably!


    "Don''t worry, it''s about to start!


    A feast of disaster! "


    Ancient Xuanmu shows a firm color.


    All of a sudden, all sorts of feelings burst out of him.


    One after another, swords and swords, from his body showed a seemingly real and illusory image.


    A soaring momentum, straight to the sky!


    Boom!


    The roar of thunder, suddenly sounded.


    The clouds of robbery came from all directions and gathered on the top of the ancient Xuan.


    Dongfang Xue''s face changed greatly.


    This is the Xuansheng Tianjie belonging to the ancient Xuan!


    At this time, Gu Xuan wanted to be promoted to Xuansheng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1993

    "Gu Xuan, what''s going on?


    Did something go wrong, which led to the disaster? "


    The snow in the East looks worried.


    Who is not prepared for a long time to find a safe place to lay out many arrays and even invite powerful elder friends to protect the Dharma, and then lead to the disaster?


    In this ninth state, there is no reason why Xuansheng''s natural calamity is led. This is taking life as a risk.


    The ninth state is full of crises.


    The power of Xuansheng Tianjie is so great that it may attract many enemies who want to kill and steal treasure.


    You know, Xuansheng Tianjie has a heart demon robbery.


    What''s more, it''s not ordinary heart demons, but demons!


    Once trapped in the heart demon robbery, it is difficult to take into account the external affairs, and it is likely to be attacked by the enemy.


    This kind of thing happened more than once or twice in the world of warriors.


    Among them, some of the most miserable would-be Xuansheng were attacked by warriors from the emperor''s territory or even below the emperor''s territory, which led to his death and disappearance. It can be said that he was more unjust than Dou E.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the hijacking cloud condenses more and more strong, the sound of sultry thunder resounds through the heaven and earth.


    One by one, the Thunder Dragon seems to have been formed, flying in the clouds, emitting a dangerous atmosphere.


    All the visions show a problem. The man of Xuansheng Tianjie is not a general warrior in the peak of the holy land, but an extremely strong warrior.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the clouds surging. He seemed very satisfied.


    His Xuansheng Tianjie was more than several times stronger than the poor and the Golden Horn ape.


    "Don''t worry, this disaster was brought by me on purpose.


    When it comes to playing a little bigger, it will naturally be bigger. "


    Oriental snow is speechless.


    She felt that the more she got along with Gu Xuan, the less she understood it.


    She now, in addition to confused, or confused, completely confused, Gu Xuan is to do what.


    Although I guess what Gu Xuan did was related to her.


    However, how about the law? This is something that can''t be imagined by breaking the head.


    Gu Xuan gazed at the sky and saw that the cloud was about to condense. After that, the thunder would come down. The holy light on his body became more and more intense.


    This means that Gu Xuan has been maintaining the operation of the great sacrifice.


    Dongfang Xuexiu frowned and said in secret, "do you mean that Gu Xuan wants to use the great sacrifice technique to survive the natural calamity and promote Xuansheng?


    But what does it have to do with helping me? "


    The snow in the East is getting more and more confused.


    Moreover, I''m still in the shadow of this Tianjie. If I decide that I''m involved in it, I''m afraid that the power of Xuansheng Tianjie will be doubled immediately.


    He wanted Gu Xuan to put himself down, but looking at Gu Xuan''s confident appearance, Dongfang Xue''s words just came to his mouth and swallowed them back.


    Obviously, Gu Xuan didn''t care about holding her all the time.


    If other people do this, Dongfang Xue will think that the man is looking for death.


    But when Gu Xuan did this, she worried for a long time, but she felt at ease.


    "Almost."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed through a fine light, and his double pupils were opened in an instant.


    In fact, even he didn''t know whether he could succeed in what he wanted to do.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not do anything that he was not sure about.


    The possibility of success is at least 90%.


    However, after he was the first one to do this, it would be impossible for people to do similar things under the eyes of heaven.


    If we have made such a big loophole and made such a big mistake, it will inevitably lead to a reversal of the rules and rules, which will automatically repair this loophole.


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath. He was ready for everything!


    At the same time, the Xuansheng natural calamity of the ancient Xuan attracted the attention of a large number of fierce beasts in the ninth realm.


    The ferocious beasts in the ninth state are generally extremely powerful, and the peak of holy land is everywhere.


    In the early stage, the fierce beast leaders of Xuansheng level are not as many as dogs, but they are also easy to meet.


    Within a few hundred miles, there were no less than 25 fierce beast leaders of Xuansheng level in the early stage.


    At present, countless fierce beasts at the top of the holy land, as well as the more than 20 leaders of the first level fierce beasts at Xuansheng level, have fled in the direction of the natural calamity at the moment when they see that the Xuansheng natural calamity begins to condense.


    Even there were three heads of fierce beasts at the Xuansheng level, who were attracted by them.


    There''s no way. Xuansheng Tianjie is very rare. It may not happen once in a hundred years.


    It''s even more rare to describe such a terrible disaster as the Xuansheng Tianjie of ancient Xuan. It''s not too much to describe it with a rarity.


    The person who can cause this kind of disaster is absolutely gifted and has great luck.Such people don''t know how many treasures and opportunities they have.


    If we can take advantage of his heart demon robbery, kill him, take away his treasures, inherit his luck and chance, then our own strength will certainly go up to a higher level.


    Therefore, even the fierce beast leaders of the first and middle levels of Xuansheng were not willing to miss this opportunity.


    It''s too difficult to make our strength even higher in this ninth level.


    There''s a little bit of a chance to get stronger, and they all flock to it.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One after another, even the body shape is not willing to hide, directly burst out the fastest escape, flying towards the direction of the cloud.


    They are afraid to go late, good things have been robbed.


    In fact, at the moment when Jieyun began to condense, Dongfang Xue, lying in Gu Xuan''s arms, had already found countless pairs of greedy eyes around him, staring at Gu Xuan.


    Of course, these fierce beasts are the top level fierce beasts in the holy land. They originally live near this huge mountain range.


    Oriental snow didn''t care about them.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care about them.


    All his attention, now, is above the cloud.


    The first wave of looting thunder, has been condensed, suddenly split down, powerful to an unimaginable level!


    The fierce beasts who pay attention to here are all shocked.


    "Who is that warrior?


    How is it possible that the first wave of looting thunder has such prestige?


    This kind of power is enough to chop an old-fashioned Xuansheng into slag


    A group of ferocious beasts who are nearest each other are talking in succession. They can''t believe what happened in front of them. It''s terrible.


    Dozens of miles away, a fierce beast leader, in the moment of seeing this wave of looting thunder, could not help but convulse his whole face.


    "Compared with his robbing thunder, when I was promoted to Xuansheng, the first wave of robbing thunder was like tickling!


    However, the stronger the person, the better!


    Because, he''s dead! All his treasures belong to me, ha ha


    The fierce beast leader was shocked, but more excited.


    "Ao --"


    after plundering the thunder and turning it into a Thunder Dragon, he looked up to the sky and roared, sending out an ear shaking sound, as if expressing his extreme dissatisfaction with the ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan looked at Lei long with a trace of banter on his face.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of a group of fierce beasts, he did something that made them even more startled.


    The ancient Xuan embraces the East snow, turns into a dodge light, unexpectedly directly rushed to the Thunder Dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1994

    Dongfang Xue didn''t expect that Gu Xuan would suddenly rush to Lei long with her.


    That''s a thunderbolt, and it''s so strong that it can chop any one of the first level Xuansheng into dregs!


    Dongfang Xue was surprised at first, but then, she was very relieved.


    No matter what Gu Xuan wants to do, he will accompany him. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    The worst consequence is death!


    It''s also a good thing to die with someone you like.


    With this in mind, Dongfang Xue suddenly blushed.


    "Oh, Pooh, Pooh! Die what die, Gu Xuan will not die, I will not die!


    We should all live well


    In the heart of Dongfang snow, a strong sense of self-confidence surged up.


    At this time, the ancient Xuan had already collided with the Thunder Dragon.


    His soul breath, at this moment, completely became the soul breath of heaven.


    Before the spirit of the heavenly way, the Thunder Dragon suddenly turned into a little quail. Its power of destroying the heaven and the earth shrank back at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Without hindrance, the ancient Xuan passed through the body of the dragon, which was smashed instantly.


    "Vulnerable!"


    The sound of ancient Xuan is ringing for tens of miles.


    His body, without any stay, still flies to the higher sky at a very fast speed, to be exact, to fly into the clouds of robbery!


    Many fierce beasts at the top of the holy land, who were constantly rushing towards the direction of cloud robbery, almost fell into the ground when they saw this scene.


    "My God, what do I see?


    That Terran warrior, how can be so terrible!


    He also held a woman in his arms, and without any effort, he smashed the Thunder Dragon.


    When did the Dragon become so vulnerable? "


    "Fool, don''t care about these little details.


    You see, he is going to rush into the cloud of robbery!


    Is this going to blow up all the hijacking clouds?


    What''s the difference between breaking up the cloud and breaking up the first wave of thunder


    "Heaven, earth, is what I see true?


    When did the Terran warriors become so rampant that they even dare to attack the cloud of Xuansheng''s Tianjie?


    What''s more, he still carries a woman to rush together? "


    The fierce beasts at the top of the holy land can''t help slowing down their pace and dare not rush too fast.


    That Terran warrior is totally crazy. If he rushes too close, he may be affected.


    The fierce beast leaders of Xuansheng level had their mouths twitching and their faces twitching, but they didn''t slow down. They had experienced Xuansheng Tianjie and knew the horror of Xuansheng Tianjie.


    In their eyes, Gu Xuan was almost looking for death.


    If the woman''s existence, let the Tianjie judge that someone interferes, the power of the Tianjie will be doubled in an instant.


    Just as they thought so, they suddenly saw that a stream of energy, from the snow in the East, rushed into the cloud.


    "I''ll go! It really interferes with the disaster! "


    "Is the world so crazy?"


    The leaders of the fierce beasts are all exclaiming.


    Dongfang Xue is laughing.


    "Gu Xuan, you made it on purpose to increase the power of Tianjie.


    If you die, don''t blame me. "


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Since you know that I made it, you should know that I never fight an uncertain battle!"


    Boom!


    The robbery cloud has expanded by four times, with thunder flashing, which contains the power of extermination.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan plunged into the cloud of robbery.


    One after another thunder and lightning, saw this famous family warrior, unexpectedly so rampant, one after another hit at him, to split him into flying ash.


    However, on Gu Xuan''s body, that belongs to the spirit breath of heaven, released again.


    All of a sudden, the whole cloud seems to shake.


    In a world, anyone can be robbed by thunder, but those who have this breath can''t.


    The master of this breath is also the master of the disaster!


    It is his will to carry out the disaster.


    As a result, the whole hijacking cloud stopped, and the power began to converge. He did not dare to launch any attack on the ancient Xuan.


    On the right fist of ancient Xuan, the golden light is shining.


    A blow out, hit the core of Rob cloud.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    The whole hijacking cloud broke away.


    "How could it be? How can it be! "


    The fierce beast leaders also stopped their march and stood in the same place.


    In the sky, what happened to the Terran warrior and this Xuansheng Tianjie were beyond their understanding.They never thought that ancient XuanZhen could really defeat Jieyun. Moreover, it was so easy to defeat that he was not hurt at all.


    They did not even see that Gu Xuan had signs of entering the heart demon robbery.


    Gu Xuan looked around, and there were colorful clouds gathering.


    This is Xiangyun, which means that his Xuansheng Tianjie has been completely passed.


    As for the heart demon robbery, in fact, it has already appeared, but it has been broken by him in less than a moment.


    Soon, among the condensed clouds, there were color dragons.


    In the body of the colorful dragon, there is a gift from the way of heaven, which is a reward for those who have survived the Xuansheng heavenly calamity.


    From the light of the color dragon, we can see that the gift from the way of heaven was extremely rich.


    Whoosh!


    The color dragon flies toward the ancient Xuan.


    At this time, the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    His holy light, like a blooming flower, blooms completely.


    "I, Gu Xuan, swear with great sacrifice!


    In exchange for Dongfang snow, we can promote Xuansheng with the gift of our Xuansheng Tianjie


    The voice of ancient Xuan seems to ring through nine days!


    Oriental snow clenched her lips and her eyes were moist.


    Her body, trembling slightly.


    This is an opportunity for Gu Xuan to become a Xuansheng. For his own sake, he even said that he gave up and gave up.


    Having never experienced the baptism of the gift of heaven, the ancient Xuan failed this time.


    This means that in the future, he needs to go through another Xuansheng Tianjie.


    And the next Xuansheng Tianjie will be more dangerous and terrifying than this one!


    This is, taking his own future, taking his own life, helping her!


    Gu Xuan looked at the East snow gently.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying for?


    Get ready for your Xuansheng Tianjie.


    However, in advance, your Xuansheng Tianjie may not have experienced the robbery at all.


    It''s a pity for Xuan Sheng. "


    Dongfang Xue is laughing with anger.


    I was moved to cry, you are still in the mood to joke?


    Xuansheng''s experience of the natural calamity, for any Xuansheng, would like to have to.


    In ancient Xuan''s body, the power belonging to the great sacrifice technique has completely wrapped up his gift of heaven, and slowly decomposed into white light spots all over the sky.


    Only Dongfang Xue and Gu Xuan can see that a mysterious array appears in the void and is absorbing these light spots.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    With his broken eyes, he can see clearly that mysterious array of Dharma has the unique light of contract array.


    This shows that his conjecture is correct. The so-called "great sacrifice" is actually a kind of exchange contract.


    To use the great sacrifice is to trade with someone who exists in the dark.


    Of course, there is someone in the world, perhaps, not a man, not a fierce beast, or even a living creature in the normal sense.


    Hum!


    The contract array suddenly trembled.


    A message didn''t enter Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "Not enough! Not enough! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1995

    "Sure enough, as I expected, it wasn''t enough."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Since it''s not enough, go ahead. Anyway, I, who didn''t get a gift from heaven, will always be the peak of the Holy Land!"


    The ancient Xuan mobilized the energy in his body, as well as his understanding of the power of rules and the power of laws, and once again began to impact the realm of Xuansheng!


    All of a sudden, it was a sword light and sword shadow, burst out from him.


    Circles of energy, like waves, spread around the ancient mystery.


    Every time you fail, the difficulty of promotion to Xuansheng will increase a lot.


    But the increased difficulty is nothing to ancient Xuan.


    Boom!


    With the sound of thunder, the clouds of robbery gathered on the top of the ancient Xuan once again.


    This time, the prestige of the disaster is at least twice as powerful as before.


    "One is not enough, ten is fine!"


    The voice of Gu Xuan shakes the void.


    Hearing this sound, a crowd of fierce beasts who are always concerned about the ancient Xuan are shocked all over.


    "Crazy! I haven''t seen such a thing for ten thousand years


    "What happened just now? How could his gift of heaven suddenly disappear?


    If it disappears, how can it happen again? "


    "This disaster is more powerful than just now. When I stand so far away, I feel the terrible pressure!"


    "It''s no wonder that the nine burning envoys want us to look for the Terran warriors!


    After you find it, try to kill it, one by one, it''s a monster!


    It''s not surprising that they dare to offend the Lord of burning nine. "


    "Look, the thunder has landed!


    What is he going to do this time? "


    The fierce beasts were surprised and talked.


    The ancient xuandu method is still very simple and violent.


    He moved and rushed to the dragon.


    The Thunder Dragon broke up in an instant.


    Then, Gu Xuan didn''t even stop for a moment, and rushed to rob cloud.


    The hijacking cloud also broke up in an instant.


    Once again, the colorful clouds gather and the Dragon comes.


    This time, the gift of heaven is more abundant than before.


    Gu Xuan once again offered a gift from heaven.


    However, the contract matrix still does not respond, that is to say, it is not enough!


    Gu Xuan was not discouraged at all. If one time was not enough, he would come twice. If two times were not enough, then three times.


    Anyway, now he can cheat by imitating the spirit of the heavenly way and cross the natural calamity, just like playing.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan is not simply crossing the sky. His broken double pupils are always open, observing the changes of the clouds from condensation to disappearance.


    A series of thunder and lightning appeared and disappeared on the surface of ancient Xuan skin.


    However, this continuous lightning, very subtle, power is also very weak, even if the East snow, has been in the ancient Xuanhuai, have not found the slightest.


    This is Gu Xuan''s perception of the power of thunder and lightning.


    The power of thunder and lightning is extremely powerful. Even compared with the force of the five elements, it is more suitable for fighting at some times.


    It can be said that the power of thunder and lightning is born for fighting!


    Of course, the reason why ancient Xuan had the idea of practicing the power of thunder and lightning was not a sudden fantasy.


    Before him, he fought with Qianshan, the first day of the real world. After killing him, he got his relic, a "imperial Thunder Stone".


    There is even a trace of the original power of thunder and lightning in this stone.


    On this basis, practicing the power of thunder and lightning can get twice the result with half the effort.


    There are many kinds of thunder and lightning in the world.


    To cultivate the power of thunder and lightning, there is no better way to observe and imitate thunder robbery.


    Once again, the ancient Xuan began to attack the realm of Xuansheng.


    Jieyun condenses for the third time and is broken through for the third time.


    After nine times in a row, Gu Xuan vaguely felt that it was almost the same.


    He quickly led to the tenth wave of the scourge.


    This time the natural calamity, the mighty power, can simply be described as unprecedented, after no one to describe.


    Such a powerful natural calamity, according to law, anyone who sees it should be scared to shiver.


    However, for the fierce beasts who have been paying close attention to the ancient xuandu disaster, they have been able to maintain their normal mind.


    I can''t help it. Anyone who sees other people go through nine times of natural calamities in a row is the same.


    The hearts of the fierce beasts are numb.


    Among the fierce beasts watching, even the only three leaders of the middle class fierce beasts of Xuansheng were watching the tenth disaster of ancient Xuan with a lively attitude.


    "Wow, what a shock, what a terrible disaster. I have never seen such a powerful disaster.But I bet he can


    The head of a fierce beast of Xuansheng middle class has no expression and a plain tone.


    Although the mouth said shock, but its face, but not even a trace of surprise expression.


    "Very much. I want to applaud him."


    The head of another ferocious beast is equally expressionless.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    Two fierce beast leaders, clapping together.


    "Well, I remember that you came here as if you were going to kill him while he was ill?


    Why not get closer? Take the lead


    The head of a fierce beast, who looks a bit natural, suddenly says.


    "Kill him while he is ill? Am I such a fierce beast leader? I always like fair play.


    Even if I want to rob him, I will wait for him to recover and challenge openly and honestly! "


    "Yes, it''s an insult to our two leaders for your vulgar ideas like this


    The head of the two fierce beasts looks just and awe inspiring.


    "I still remember, it seems that the nine burning envoys, let''s kill the Terran warriors when we see them?


    If you can''t kill him, you have to surround him to prevent him from escaping and inform the reinforcements! "


    The head of the natural ferocious beast spoke again.


    The other two fierce beast leaders looked at him blankly.


    "What? Terran warrior? Where is the Terran warrior?


    You mean the one who crossed the sky? Is that a Terran warrior? "


    "That''s clearly demons. Demons and human warriors can''t be confused. Understand?"


    Two people say so in the mouth, but in the heart is secretly scolding: Ya''s mental retardation!


    Not to mention the tenth natural calamity, that is, the eighth and the ninth, we three middle level Xuansheng level fierce beast leaders, add up, but also can''t survive!


    Crossing the sky is like eating and drinking water. You want to kill him? To surround him?


    Why don''t you go to heaven!


    Didn''t you see that group of fierce beast leaders at the first level of Xuansheng, they had already found the opportunity and scattered?


    Your realm is higher than them, and your strength is stronger than them. How come your mind is full of paste?


    Boom!


    In the sound of an explosion, the tenth Xuansheng Tianjie of guxuan also dispersed.


    The gift of heaven is offered again.


    This time, it''s enough!


    In exchange for Dongfang Snow''s chance to survive Xuansheng Tianjie for ten times, he finally succeeded!


    Above the contract array, a holy light flew out and disappeared into the Oriental snow.


    Dongfang Xue''s body trembled violently.


    In the sky, the clouds condense again.


    Belong to her Xuansheng Tianjie, finally come!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1996

    The Oriental snow looked at the sky excitedly.


    Even if, the sky condensed out of the robbery cloud, compared with the ancient Xuantian to, do not know how many times smaller.


    But no matter how small, it is also her own Xuansheng Tianjie.


    "Now, it''s your turn!


    Through this Xuansheng disaster, your longevity will be at least 100000 years longer.


    However, still that sentence, this will be a Xuansheng Tianjie without experience


    Gu Xuan chuckled and aimed at Jieyun, which was a blow out.


    The power of this palm is very weak, and it has no effect on Jieyun.


    Of course, Gu Xuan did it on purpose. The purpose was to remind Jieyun that an outsider had intervened in the Xuansheng Tianjie of Dongfang snow.


    A group of fierce beasts watching in the distance were wondering why the 11th natural calamity of the Terran warrior was not as strong as his first?


    At this time, with the clap of Gu Xuan''s hand, the thunder burst out from the clouds, shaking the whole space.


    The scope of the hijacking cloud expanded instantly.


    The power of Tianjie has been increased by more than 100 times!


    Because of the intervention of Gu Xuan, the power level of Tianjie was directly promoted to the level equivalent to that of the 11th Tianjie power of guxuan.


    Dongfang Xue licked her lips.


    Although she had expected to do so for a long time, she was still quite nervous when she really felt her power of Xuansheng Tianjie was upgraded to such a level of Hell difficulty.


    Boom!


    The first wave of looting thunder fell from the cloud and turned into a Thunder Dragon with a length of 100 Zhang. It attacked Gu Xuan and the eastern snow fiercely.


    The old technique of ancient metaphysics was repeated and rose to the sky. Once again, the spirit of the way of heaven was simulated to disperse the Thunder Dragon.


    However, at the moment when the Thunder Dragon was dispersed, Gu Xuan clearly felt that there was a mysterious and powerful energy surging in the sky, which was higher than the hijacking cloud.


    The energy was like a torrent of energy formed by the power of laws, not living beings, but Gu Xuan felt a sense of anger from it.


    This is the anger belonging to the order of heaven!


    In short, it is the anger of the will of heaven to maintain a normal order!


    Gu Xuan''s cheating behavior, too many times and too intensive, finally attracted the attention of this boundary order law.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Sure enough, it is not so easy to challenge the order of the world.


    The rules and rules that maintain the normal operation of this world are already dissatisfied with me and begin to warn me.


    However, no matter how much warning is useless, the arrow is on the string and has to be issued.


    Seeing that we are about to succeed, how can I shrink back at this moment


    With the strength of ancient Xuan today, it is obviously impossible to fight against Dongfang snow, which has increased the natural calamity by hundreds of times.


    Once you die in the East, you will die hard.


    Therefore, even if the order of heaven was so angry, Gu Xuan still had to cheat.


    At least, we should pass the present difficulties first.


    Gu Xuan, holding Dongfang snow in his arms, rushed into Jieyun and broke it with a fist.


    The clouds began to condense, and the gifts of heaven appeared and flew toward the snow in the East.


    Gu Xuan let go of the snow in the East, let her hang in the void, and withdrew from the distance of dozens of Zhang.


    Ancient Xuan didn''t want to be contaminated with the gift of Oriental snow.


    Almost in an instant, the gift of the heavenly way has not entered the body of Oriental snow.


    In the body of Dongfang snow, the rolling energy erupted, and a momentum and prestige belonging to Xuansheng alone were revealed on Dongfang snow.


    All kinds of mysterious means possessed by Xuansheng also came into being automatically in Dongfang xuenao.


    The speed of the black, black hair again.


    Her wrinkled face also regained its luster.


    Life, once again, filled her body.


    Dongfang snow stood barefoot in the void, feeling the earth shaking changes that happened on her body, dimple like flowers.


    At this moment, she was like a Xuannu banished from the dust on the Ninth Heaven, beautiful and holy to the extreme.


    Even if it was ancient Xuan, they were stunned for a moment.


    Oriental snow is more beautiful than before.


    Moreover, the degree of her longevity promotion was higher than that predicted by Gu Xuan, reaching the level of 150000 years.


    150000 years, for some small world, can write countless history of rise and fall.


    A well-known ferocious beasts watching from afar are fascinated by the Oriental snow standing in the void.


    The beauty of the Oriental snow makes them feel ashamed.


    "Dongfang Xue''s strength now is in direct pursuit of the masters in the middle level of the holy land.


    It''s no wonder that my intervention has enhanced her Xuansheng Tianjie power by more than 100 times.Naturally, the gift she received from heaven has increased by more than 100 times. "


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, was smiling.


    The holy light of the great sacrifice slowly dissipated from him.


    Dongfang snow looks at Gu Xuan, and lotus step moves gently.


    Gu Xuan only felt a fragrant wind blowing on his face. The Oriental snow had already appeared in front of him, almost close to his face.


    "Gu Xuan, thank you!"


    Oriental snow exhaled like orchid, said this sentence at the same time, lips quickly in the ancient Xuan''s lips.


    Gu Xuan was stunned and his lips seemed to be shocked.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but for a moment, he didn''t know what to say?


    East snow is red.


    "You don''t like it?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "No It''s not That is Ah!


    Get out of the way


    Gu Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    In the sky, a torrent of law, like a huge waterfall, came down from the sky to cover him and the snow in the East.


    At this moment, everything between heaven and earth seems to stop working.


    The law of order, even silent, launched an attack on the ancient Xuan and the Oriental snow!


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil has been open, paying attention to every move of the order law. However, he was just kissed by Dongfang Xue, which caused his brain to crash for a moment, and he almost forgot all the rules of order.


    In fact, he had expected that there would be a change in the law of order.


    When the Xuansheng disaster of Dongfang snow came, the law of order had already warned Gu Xuan not to cheat again.


    But Gu Xuan still did something wrong. It''s not surprising that the law of order would attack.


    Gu Xuan''s hand like electricity, a soft force, fell on the East snow, she directly pushed out a hundred feet away.


    At the moment, Dongfang snow finally felt something different.


    Her beautiful eyes turned, staring at Gu Xuan.


    She could not see the torrent of attack that the law of order had transformed, but she could feel it.


    "Has the order of heaven turned into a torrent of laws, attacking people actively?


    Was the behavior of ancient xuangangcai at the cost of disturbing the order of heaven?


    This is terrible! "


    Dongfang Xue''s face changed greatly.


    As an elder of the holy land, she represents the way of heaven and maintains the order of the heaven.


    Although she had never seen the order of heaven, she knew what it was when she felt it.


    If you think about all that Gu Xuan did before, he turned the dangerous thing of crossing the sky into a family game. Dongfang Xue immediately understood what was going on.


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan held Zhutian sword in his hand and waved a sword wall in front of him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1997

    Boom!


    Only a loud noise was heard, blocking in front of Gu Xuan''s body. The sword wall with iron and copper walls was smashed directly!


    The torrent of laws transformed by the law of order is still attacking the ancient mystery!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t think that relying on the sword wall just now would block the torrent of the law.


    The role of the sword wall is only to delay a little time for him.


    With one foot in the void, Gu Xuan took advantage of his strength to fly down and fly away. He wanted to lead away the torrent of law, so as not to affect the snow in the East.


    Just now, the reason why I didn''t do a big move was that I was afraid of energy collision, and I rolled in the Oriental snow, which was just promoted and whose energy pressure was unstable.


    Whoosh!


    The ancient Xuan fell in a straight line, like an electric light.


    "Be careful, Gu Xuan!"


    Knowing Gu Xuan''s intention, Dongfang Xue did not come forward to help, but quickly retreated.


    She knows very well that to help with the realm she has just promoted is to add chaos.


    This is not only the power to maintain order, but also the power to maintain order.


    This kind of power, compared with the level of tianjiejielei, is even higher.


    Because the catastrophe, strictly speaking, is one of the materialized energies of the law of order.


    Its existence is the means to maintain the quantity and quality of high-level warriors, so as to avoid the existence of too many strong people competing with heaven.


    "Don''t worry, I had expected this scene.


    I''m afraid it will take some time for me to reason with the law of order.


    There are many strong people around you, so you should be careful! "


    When Gu Xuan spoke, he had already fallen between the mountains below.


    The law of the order law, which was transformed into a torrent of pursuit, looked like it was going to kill all the ancient metaphysics.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "As the law of order, but against the order of the world, rashly appeared, came to kill me.


    Do you think that''s right? "


    Gu Xuan stares at the torrent of the law, and raises the sword meaning of killing heaven!


    On the whole mountain, within a radius of ten miles, all the plants with sword shaped leaves drooped in the direction of the ancient mystery.


    It''s like they''re visiting their king.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Gu Xuan waved five swords in a row.


    Every sword is a five element sword move in the nine Jue Gong of the Supreme Master. It can shake the sky and the earth!


    "Five elements sword field!"


    Hum!


    Five swords cross the sky, and the void is twisted.


    The five element sword area suddenly appeared, covering a radius of 50 Zhang.


    The torrent of laws transformed by the law of order is naturally shrouded in it.


    It, still toward the ancient Xuan attack!


    However, this time, Gu Xuan did not escape.


    He faced the torrent of laws with scorn in his eyes.


    "As the law of order, I wantonly disobeyed the order and tried to kill me.


    I don''t accept Gu Xuan!


    If I really disturb the order of the world, I am willing to be killed, but if you want to wrongly me, I will not accept it! "


    Gu Xuan''s words, justice awe inspiring, let others listen, Gu XuanZhen will think, he was really wronged the same.


    Suddenly, the torrent of law wrapped up the whole person of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s black hair was flying, and his clothes were floating on his clothes. As long as the energy was constantly impacting his body, he felt like he was in the running river, constantly being beaten by the waves and eroded by the flowing water.


    Except for his brow, he still stood on his face.


    "Presumptuous! Gu Xuan, you imitate the atmosphere of heaven, fake the recognition of the way of heaven, hide from the sky and cross the sea, and practice the great sacrifice first.


    Confuse the natural calamity, change the life for the Oriental snow against the sky, and add 150000 years of life for a person who must die!


    And you, almost no price!


    It is a great sin to disobey the order. You are indifferent and do not know how to repent!


    Sin should be punished! "


    The torrent of laws transformed by the law of order becomes more violent.


    Ancient Xuan''s white clothes began to be eroded.


    His body, too, began to be eroded into bits and pieces and dissipated in the void.


    In an instant, the original handsome and incomparable ancient Xuan, that upright posture, even the flesh and blood have disappeared, revealing the dense white bones.


    Now, Gu Xuan has become a skeleton man.


    But his pride seems to be more than enough.


    "Is that what you, the law of order, have woven for me?


    Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    You represent the will of heaven. If you want to rob me of the book of life and death, you can say so. I won''t accept it!


    You say I fake heaven''s approval? Chaos?You say I disobey the order and don''t repent?


    I''d like to ask, what evidence do you have?


    How can I repent? "


    The voice of Gu Xuan rang through the whole five element sword field!


    Even the space outside the five element sword region has been affected and distorted.


    At the moment, the Oriental snow has long been hidden in a mountain stream waterfall under the river.


    "You must be OK, Gu Xuan!


    At the very least, live! "


    Dongfang Xue bit her teeth.


    If you had known that, in order to save her, Gu Xuan would have attracted an attack from the law of order. What would you say? Dongfang Xue would not let Gu Xuan save her.


    Even if he killed himself, it was better than now that Gu Xuan was in danger.


    The law of order, which represents the will of heaven, is the power of law to maintain order!


    This is a force that will not appear easily. Even if you offend the way of heaven every day, kill innocent people every day, or even destroy the whole world, the law of order may not appear.


    Once it appears, it shows that things have reached an irreparable point.


    "I should have thought, how could there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    In order to save me, Gu Xuan, is it really worthwhile for you to do so? "


    In the eyes of the Oriental snow, a layer of fog was covered.


    But, at this moment, her pupil, suddenly shrink.


    A feeling of extreme danger suddenly haunted her.


    "No, it''s found out! Someone has attacked me


    East snow in the heart of a shock, without hesitation, into a escape light, from the river fly out.


    Boom!


    A terrible energy bomb bombarded the hiding place of the Oriental snow plain and set off a rainstorm.


    Of course, this attack failed.


    Dongfang Xue stood in the middle of the waterfall and let the water slide through.


    "Who are you? Why attack me? "


    Dongfang Xue''s eyes fell on three fierce beasts dozens of feet away.


    These three fierce beasts are extremely powerful. They are the strong ones in the middle level of the three Xuansheng!


    They are the three leaders of the middle level Xuansheng level fierce beasts who have been paying close attention to the ancient xuandu disaster.


    "Unfortunately, the perception of this abandoned dragon is not weak.


    Even my attack can escape.


    First of all, I would like to introduce myself. The three of us are the messengers of heaven, the guardians of this realm, and the most powerful fierce beast leader under the command of the nine burning envoys.


    My seat, King golden Falcon


    Among the leaders of the three fierce beasts, a winged Falcon with golden claws grinned playfully.


    Beside it, a long round head, some natural human crocodile dragon, a face of doubt, seems to be thinking about something.


    "My seat, crocodile Dragon King, to speak of, and you this waste dragon, there are some distant relatives."


    The head of the last fierce beast is a middle-aged man.


    However, his hands are still animal claws, extremely sharp.


    "My seat, bear overlord!"


    The middle-aged man sneered.


    Dongfang Xue looks like an idiot and looks at the three heads of fierce beasts.


    "I see. Goodbye!"


    Her figure, hidden in the waterfall, as if into the water, disappeared.


    The leaders of the three fierce beasts:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1998

    "Look! She can''t run


    The king of golden Falcon was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly became angry.


    The crocodile King swished and flew into the waterfall.


    In the water, its perception is much better than the golden Falcon king and bear tyrant.


    After searching for a while, the crocodile Dragon King poked out his round head from the waterfall and shook his head in disappointment.


    "Why on earth are we going to attack her?


    King golden falcon, didn''t you just say, don''t provoke the man who crossed the sky?


    I''m afraid he can kill the three of us with one hand.


    This woman, I''m afraid, is his woman? "


    The crocodile Dragon King looked puzzled, and finally asked the question that he had been thinking for a long time and had no answer.


    King golden Falcon stares at the crocodile Dragon King with an expression that can''t be taught by a child.


    "You are such a fool. You must give an account of the task of burning the ninth envoy.


    Now, don''t we get rid of that monster?


    What''s more, don''t you see, that guy, you''re being rejected by some kind of energy?


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I have contacted the ambassador of nine burning.


    Reinforcements will soon arrive. We will take the old dragon as a hostage, and we will give an account to the nine burning envoy. "


    Bear tyrant nodded.


    "Yes, as for the evil spirit, if he appears, we will go away immediately!


    However, the invisible energy just now is very unusual. It is hard to say whether the evil spirit can retreat completely.


    Otherwise, we should be on the way to escape now.


    In a word, don''t waste time. Don''t you see that the evil spirit cares about this woman?


    Catch this woman first, and we will be invincible.


    Keep looking


    The crocodile Dragon King nodded his head and plunged into the waterfall again.


    Soon, even its body disappeared, as if dissolved in water.


    King golden Falcon circled by the waterfall and kept looking around.


    As for Xiong Bahuang, his eyes have never left the five element sword field of ancient Xuan.


    As soon as there is a change there, they will withdraw immediately!


    It is the most important thing to never be against the ancient Xuan.


    At the moment, it is impossible for them to fight against the ancient metaphysics.


    In the five element sword area.


    It seems that Gu Xuan''s query has finally played a role.


    Suddenly, the torrent of laws transformed by the rules of order left the ancient Xuan who had become white bones and hovered in the air. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a man''s appearance.


    The man was upright and upright, standing high and staring down at Gu Xuan.


    At the bottom of Gu Xuan''s heart, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everything, as he expected, as long as he doubts and believes from the bottom of his heart that he does not violate the order of the world, the so-called order of heaven will surely be felt.


    As long as the order of heaven doesn''t continue to launch attacks, and it has to kill itself, there will be room for change.


    After all, the order of the heavenly way is only order. It has no emotion. The only purpose of its existence is to maintain a boundary order.


    However, the way of heaven in burning the sky is incomplete.


    Therefore, the order of heaven is also in the process of continuous improvement.


    Unsound means that there are loopholes.


    If there is a loophole, you can drill it.


    In the face of his insistence on the incomplete order of heaven, he will be puzzled.


    In fact, the torrent of laws transformed by the order of the heavenly way, from the moment when the attack was launched, the ancient Xuan knew that there was no absolute killing opportunity.


    The reason why the torrent of laws shrouded Gu Xuan and constantly attacked him was that he wanted to explore his inner heart to see if he was guilty, if he had knowingly violated the order established by the way of heaven.


    But its test result is, no!


    Gu Xuan always firmly believed that he had never violated the order of heaven.


    Killing and killing the heart, the order of heaven, will not let a person who thinks he is innocent die unknowingly.


    If it wants you to die, you must know your sin!


    "Next, it''s time for the young master''s three inch performance."


    Gu Xuan held his head high and looked at the man in front of him.


    The man is obviously the way of heaven.


    It''s just that his face, in any case, can''t really be seen.


    Flesh and blood, from the body of ancient Xuan grow again, even a white dress, but also by the ancient Xuan.


    Once again, he regained his self-confidence.


    You can''t lose momentum when you do a whole set of plays.


    "I am the order of heaven, but I am independent of it.


    I don''t know if heaven wants your life and death book, but I''m not interested.


    My mission is to maintain the order of the world. It is iron evidence that you disturb the order of the world!


    But your heart is very firm, I will give you a chance to defend yourself!Remember, in my place, there is no such thing as innocence!


    If you are wrong, you will perish! "


    The order of the body, light stare at the ancient Xuan.


    Although he could not see his face clearly, Gu Xuan felt that he was absolutely expressionless now.


    In fact, the so-called separation of heaven''s order and heixuan have something in common.


    But more, it''s different.


    Gu Xuan fixed his eyes on the order separation and arranged the language quickly in his brain.


    He said that there is no one who doesn''t know is not guilty, which is equivalent to blocking his own way of pretending to be stupid.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, Gu Xuan was not ready to go.


    In a moment, Gu Xuan had organized his language.


    He gave a cold smile.


    "Order separation, you have woven so many charges for me, but the most important thing is that I imitate the atmosphere of heaven, confuse the natural calamity and disturb the normal order of crossing the robbery.


    Right? "


    The order branch nodded.


    "Yes, this is your greatest sin!


    Other crimes are not to be discussed, but to imitate the atmosphere of heaven and confuse the natural calamity, this one is enough to convict you of death! "


    Gu Xuan sneered again.


    "Well, I''ll ask you a few questions.


    What I have learned to imitate the breath of the soul, do you disturb the order of this world


    Order is separated and shakes his head.


    "No!"


    Gu Xuan nodded. The so-called "order separation" is good. Right is right and wrong is wrong. There is no twists and turns. There is no careful opportunity.


    "Then I ask you again, master, is there any one of the orders of the world you have established that says that one cannot imitate one''s soul?"


    Gu Xuan asked again.


    "No!" he shook his head


    Gu Xuan gave a satisfied smile.


    "Since there is no such thing, there is a saying that the master of order should know it.


    The law does not prohibit that can be!


    You have never explained to the world that you can''t use this secret method to simulate anyone''s soul breath.


    Why should I imitate the spirit of the Lord of heaven


    "You are sophistry," he said in a sharp voice!


    The way of heaven is the master of the world. How can you imitate his breath?


    You just imitate, but you cheat on this basis, confuse the natural calamity, cheat more than ten times the heavenly way gift, disturb the normal order and utility of the natural disaster, this is the death penalty!


    If everyone is like you, what chaos will happen to the world?


    If you don''t kill you, how can we convince the public and how can we correct the order


    Gu Xuan laughed so much that tears seemed to flow out.


    "What a means to convince the public and a means to correct the order?


    You are the embodiment of order. All orders are established and maintained by you. You are entitled to say so.


    Let me ask you... "


    At this point, Gu Xuan almost roared.


    "Since simulating the soul breath of the heavenly way will disturb the order, why can this secret method simulate the soul breath of the heavenly way?


    The order you set up does not contain any restrictions on this secret law?


    None of them said that they could not imitate the spirit of heaven.


    Is it not your negligence that this missing rule and rule?


    If you are guilty, it is you, not me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1999

    Gu Xuan''s roar is not over.


    "Tiancang is a means to maintain the order of the realm of living beings, and can''t even recognize the fake spirit of heaven?


    Can someone else be blamed for this?


    To blame, but also can only blame you this so-called order separation body, did not establish the correct order!


    If anyone is punished for this, it should be you, not me! "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    He didn''t know how to refute Gu Xuan.


    So Gu Xuan became more energetic.


    "What''s more, should we launch an attack as soon as it appears?


    Why do you cringe when you see the spirit of heaven?


    Is there any necessary connection between the spirit of heaven and the calamity?


    I don''t think so?


    If the true way of heaven comes, how can he be afraid of the disaster?


    Therefore, as soon as the Tianjie encounters the spirit of the heavenly way, it should not stop attacking, but should be enhanced by 10 times, 100 times, and then launch an attack!


    In any case, the true way of heaven is not afraid. The fake will die.


    Well, actually, it''s your business, but I''ve even told you how to identify it.


    Now, Lord of order, do you still think that I am guilty? "


    Order is silent.


    He is very clear, Gu Xuan is eloquent, this is in doggerel.


    However, after careful consideration, he felt that what he said was very reasonable.


    It is one''s own business to maintain the order of heaven.


    All loopholes that challenge and disturb order should be closed by ourselves.


    Although Gu Xuan used loopholes to disturb the order, at the same time, it also pointed out the harm of letting these loopholes exist.


    After a long time, the order separated itself and looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Your" great sacrifice "was obtained by hiding the truth from the sea and needs to be corrected!"


    With a flick of the right hand, the ancient metaphysics will be covered by a large net woven by the law of order.


    Gu Xuan immediately felt that the great sacrifice he had practiced disappeared from his body.


    Although the memory of the great sacrifice is still there, I can''t seem to be able to mobilize it.


    At least, it can''t be used on the holy land of jiuchongtian and burning heaven.


    Gu Xuan felt heartache.


    It''s a pity that the great sacrifice is a good skill.


    Of course, he can also resist, but it is not a good thing to be in opposition to the so-called order now.


    Yes, I can''t.


    Then I''ll have to take my life.


    Fortunately, the other side can''t erase the memory of this skill.


    In the future, it will be possible to get out of the world ruled by the way of heaven and go to other worlds. This skill can be easily restored.


    "What you said is sophistry, but it is not without reason.


    Even if you pass the test, the crime of confusing the natural calamity.


    However, from now on, no one will be able to survive the disaster.


    Your future real Xuansheng Tianjie has been superposed to a very strong state.


    With your current strength, rush to cross, ten dead without life.


    You can do it yourself. "


    The body of order turned into a torrent of energy and flew toward the sky, disappearing without trace.


    Gu Xuan took a long breath.


    Finally, it really passed the test.


    "It''s really unexpected. I thought there would be some punishment.


    I didn''t expect that it was so simple to seal my great sacrifice.


    However, it has already made my heart ache


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    Of course, this is not the most painful.


    The most painful thing is that he has no way to cheat next time.


    I''m afraid that''s why the order separation didn''t give him any other punishment.


    Because, I''m afraid that the time when the Xuansheng heavenly calamity of ancient Xuan really came is when he perished.


    So, other punishments are meaningless.


    Ancient Xuan naturally did not think that the next Xuansheng Tianjie was the end of his life.


    If he dared to cheat crazily, he would have expected the consequences.


    He didn''t believe that with his ability, he couldn''t find a good countermeasure when Xuansheng Tianjie came.


    Even if he can''t find it, heixuan, he should.


    "The great fortune among misfortunes is the secret method of simulating the breath of soul, which is not sealed by order.


    What''s more, I can still simulate the spirit of heaven. "


    Gu Xuan tried to simulate the spirit of the way of heaven, with a faint smile.That means he can continue to bluff.


    However, this move, absolutely can''t be used when crossing the sky, thus losing the biggest advantage of this secret method.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan suddenly shivered.


    "Damn it, this isn''t a hole that the division of order dug for me?


    My next Xuansheng Tianjie will be very strong.


    Therefore, the order of the separation of that guy, deliberately did not limit my way of simulating the spirit of heaven.


    I''m afraid he wants to see if I can''t get through the calamity and use this secret method with a fluke mind.


    Once used, the power of Tianjie will be doubled immediately, leaving me no place to die. "


    Gu Xuan thought maliciously.


    It seems that the separation of order is not as selfless as it seems on the surface?


    You know how to calculate people.


    Gu Xuan shook his head again. There are no good people in this world.


    From the top to the bottom, from the way of heaven to ordinary creatures, they are all broken to the bone.


    Fortunately, I still have a pure heart. I''m a good man. I''m the only honor in the world.


    Of course, this is Gu Xuan''s mind, if heard, I''m afraid it will cause everyone to vomit.


    If you are all good people, there will be no bad people in this world.


    At the end of masturbation, Gu Xuan thought that the confrontation between himself and the order sub body had at least won the spiritual victory, so he withdrew the five element sword field with satisfaction.


    "Well? What about the snow in the east? "


    Gu Xuan went to explore in the distance.


    At this time, by a waterfall.


    The king of golden Falcon was surprised and said: "I found the abandoned dragon here!


    It''s cunning. She''s not hiding in the water. She''s on the shore.


    We thought she was good at water, so she would hide in the water. She was almost cheated


    Whoosh!


    The golden Falcon Dynasty flew to a flat land on the bank, trying to rush into the ground and catch the snow from the East.


    At this moment, the bear tyrant''s face became very ugly.


    "Leave her alone. The Terran warrior is out of the realm.


    Besides, it doesn''t look hurt. Let''s run! "


    Whoosh!


    If you want to run away, you can''t go away.


    Crocodile Dragon King slow reaction, from the water out of the head, Leng after a Leng, is also followed by fly away.


    The escape light of the two middle level Xuansheng immediately attracted the attention of ancient Xuan.


    King golden Falcon bit his teeth.


    "Two idiots, what are you running for? I can catch the abandoned dragon in an instant. When the time comes, how dare the Terran warrior throw a mousetrap at us?


    The reinforcements of the nine burning envoys are coming soon!


    You two cowards


    King golden Falcon did not escape, but accelerated and plunged into the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2000

    Underground.


    Oriental snow has sharp eyes and is ready for everything.


    The reason why she dived from the waterfall to hide herself was more important than to hide herself, which was to regulate her irritable energy after her promotion.


    A few minutes ago, it was successful!


    In addition, Dongfang Xue had already expected that his hiding was not perfect. For a moment, the other party might think that he was in the water.


    But once you can''t find it, you will naturally put your eyes on the shore.


    Therefore, as soon as the energy in the body''s meridians has been smoothed, the Oriental snow has begun to accumulate.


    She will prepare a meeting gift for the fierce animal leader who first found her.


    The king of golden Falcon rushed into the ground with a grim face and could not wait to catch the Oriental snow.


    Unfortunately, the first thing it saw under the ground was not the face of the Oriental snow, but an arm.


    This is the arm of Dongfang snow, a very beautiful arm with unusual whiteness.


    Of course, the premise is that this arm is still on the body of Dongfang snow.


    As if a cut off the general arm, but also spray blood, suddenly into the eye, that is not very good-looking.


    "In exchange for your destruction!


    Great sacrifice


    Dongfang Xue stimulates the whole body''s energy and displays the great sacrifice technique. Her goal is to hit the king of golden Falcon with this blow.


    This is one of the killing moves. It can be said that it is a way to damage one thousand by oneself and one thousand to the enemy.


    But Dongfang Xue knows very well that she has no choice.


    Although her current strength, straight to the middle level Xuansheng, but after all, is not the middle level Xuansheng.


    In terms of realm, strength and combat experience, she is inferior to any of the three fierce beast leaders.


    Even the chance to shoot, or to hurt the enemy, is probably only one.


    Therefore, since there is only one chance, we must beat the enemy to the heart!


    Boom!


    Dongfang Xue''s arm, exploded, in the golden Falcon King''s chest.


    The king of golden falcon, who was caught off guard, didn''t expect that Dongfang Xue had prepared such a big gift for himself.


    When it reacts and defends, the exploding arm has already collapsed its chest, exposing its bones and internal organs.


    Poof!


    The king of golden Falcon spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out of the ground.


    "You damned maid, waste dragon, how dare you hurt me?


    How dare you hurt me when you are a waste of Xuansheng''s first rank


    Of course, King golden Falcon could not die so easily. He stood up with a face full of resentment and was ready to seize Dongfang Xue at all costs and torture her to death.


    Whoosh!


    Once again, the king of golden Falcon rushes toward the ground.


    Because of the impact of the explosion, a big hole has appeared in the Dongfang snow hiding place. The king of golden Falcon was so angry that he reached the extreme speed. In the blink of an eye, he flew to the East snow body.


    It gave a grim smile.


    Such a distance, as long as it gently reach out, can control the Oriental snow in the hand.


    However, it suddenly felt very strange, just at the expense of sacrificing arms, but also to attack its own Oriental snow, at the moment, as if it had accepted its fate, motionless, no sense of resistance.


    Even, she''s still laughing?


    King golden Falcon was wrapped up in anger. For a moment, he didn''t respond.


    Then, more strange things happened, its claws, stopped in the East snow neck in front of an inch, then motionless.


    A cold breath came from the back of his neck.


    King golden Falcon then reacted in horror.


    Just now, I''ve lost my head. If I don''t hit you, I should run away. How dare you attack?


    Now, here comes the Terran warrior, the Terran warrior who has survived 11 natural disasters!


    "You are bold enough to attack my companions after 11 times of natural calamities?


    Your two companions, very clever, fled separately.


    Although may not be able to escape, but at least, I have not decided, go to chase?


    And you, apart from death, I can''t think of how to give you a second way to go


    When Gu Xuan finished speaking, there was a flame on his right hand.


    The fire ran down the king''s neck and towards his whole body.


    "No, don''t kill me! You can''t kill me!


    If you don''t kill me, I will help you escape. Otherwise, as soon as the reinforcements sent by the Lord of burning nine arrive, you will die.


    He was a warrior in the high level of Xuansheng. He was one of the two deputy envoys who burned the nine envoys. You will die... "


    "Noisy!"


    Gu Xuan scolded, and with a strong right hand, the golden Falcon king, shrouded in flames, was directly shaken into powder.Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "This guy, scared to death, if he continues to resist, I will kill it, it will not be so easy and neat."


    Dongfang Xue smiles.


    "There is no way to do it. Anyone who sees someone has survived 11 natural calamities will be like this.


    Promise me not to do that next time, OK?


    To help me at the cost of disturbing the order of heaven is too high.


    If I live and you die, I will not have the courage to live. "


    Gu Xuan sighed for a long time.


    "Am I not dead?


    I will not die, because what you see is only a part of me.


    Another part of me is in this ninth state. "


    Dongfang Xue was surprised.


    "Separation?"


    "I think so."


    "Yes, no, no, what''s the matter?"


    "What about tongue twisters?"


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "In a word, my relationship with him is very complicated.


    He is me, I am him.


    It''s not too much to say it''s a part of the body, but you''d better see it as a complete person with me and him. "


    Oriental snow waved his empty left long sleeve.


    "It''s complicated."


    Gu Xuan looks at the left shoulder of Dongfang snow.


    "Don''t do that next time. It''s not good to sacrifice your body.


    If you use ordinary disintegrate to increase your strength, it''s OK.


    But you use the great sacrifice. Sacrificing your body will cause permanent damage to yourself.


    If you come a few more times, your arm is really useless.


    Even if it can grow out, it is just like a prosthetic limb. It has its own shape, and it will no longer be able to give full play to your original strength. "


    The snow in the East was startled.


    "Is it so serious? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    Gu Xuan stared at the eyes of Dongfang snow, very seriously.


    "It''s not alarmist, and it''s only more serious than I said.


    You should know that only one person can practice this skill.


    This kind of anti heaven skill can''t be used without cost.


    If you want to sacrifice later, you can sacrifice your hair, your fingernails, and your dead skin. Though your power is small, it is better than nothing. "


    The Oriental snow glared at the ancient Xuan.


    "Disgusting! I have no dead skin on me


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "of course, the safest thing is to sacrifice Shouyuan.


    A little less sacrifice, no harm to the root, no problem.


    Now, I''ll help you prepare some pills to enhance your longevity. If you''re 150000 basic longevity yuan, don''t move as much as possible. "


    Oriental snow nodded and waved his empty long sleeve.


    "Don''t say that there are not enough of them. You help me grow my arms."


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked at the East snow from top to bottom.


    "Don''t say, you have a kind of fragmentary beauty.


    If you do your own evil, you should bear the pain of breaking your arm, so as not to forget in the future.


    Why do you have to sacrifice your arms when you sacrifice Shouyuan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2001

    Dongfang Xue''s arm, after all, was cured by Gu Xuan after getting out of the ground.


    Helping people grow their arms is too simple for Gu Xuan.


    Even this man is actually a dragon who has lost the blood of the real dragon.


    Nothing. It''s a pill of Dandi that can''t be done.


    If so, two.


    During this period, Gu Xuan asked Dongfang Xue three times why he did not sacrifice Shouyuan, but offered his arms. Dongfang Xue did not answer.


    This makes Gu Xuan feel deeply that the woman''s heart is really a needle in the sea, which is hard to understand.


    Dongfang Xue didn''t answer in his mouth, but in his heart, he had already answered Gu Xuan six times.


    It was Gu Xuan''s life that helped her grow.


    One year old, can''t waste.


    "Shall we not leave here now?


    According to the golden falcon, the guards of this realm, the men of the nine burning envoys, will soon arrive.


    It''s a high-level strongman of Xuansheng. "


    Dongfang Xue asked.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan was standing on the top of a mountain with Dongfang snow.


    Gu Xuan, holding his chin, seemed to be thinking.


    It was a long time before he shook his head.


    "There''s no need to escape. There''s always an end.


    What''s more, I prefer that the Deputy envoy of the so-called nine burning envoys can''t come.


    If someone really came, they would not be strong at the high level of Xuansheng.


    Now, I''m afraid the nine burning envoys are still in a lot of trouble. I don''t have time to take care of our two little shrimps. "


    When Gu Xuan said this, he was biting his teeth.


    The treasure house of heaven, I''m afraid there are countless treasures in it. Heixuan didn''t take himself with him?


    What a pity.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan felt some pain in his heart.


    As if there are countless treasures in line, from their own eyes slip away.


    Dongfang Xue is curious to see the ancient Xuan so firm.


    "How do you know? Is it related to the dark


    When Gu Xuan was helping Dongfang Xue recover his arm, he thought that maybe in this ninth state, Dongfang Xue would meet with heixuan.


    Rather than explain it at that time, it''s better to make a bottom call now.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan has already talked a lot about heixuan and Dongfang Xue.


    Unexpectedly, the more said, the more curious the Oriental snow.


    This makes Gu Xuan helpless.


    "Yes. That guy, now went to the treasure house of the way of heaven. He must be looking for treasure in it.


    The nine burning envoys, both as guardians of this realm and as messengers of heaven, dare not let the treasure house of heaven go wrong.


    It would be putting the cart before the horse if a strong man of the high rank Xuansheng didn''t take to guard the treasure house of heaven and come to deal with us. "


    Gu Xuan explained plainly.


    Dongfang snow smell speech, mouth open big boss, enough to plug a spirit egg.


    "Treasure house of heaven? Has heixuan gone to rob the treasure house of heaven


    This news is so shocking.


    Under the rule of the heavenly way, there are still people who dare to make the idea of the treasure house of heaven?


    What a fearless spirit of fearless death?


    What''s more, I''m looking for death!


    For a moment, Dongfang Xue didn''t know what to say.


    They stood at the top of the mountain and did not speak.


    Although there were many dangers in the ninth state, Gu Xuan believed that after seeing him through 11 times of Xuansheng''s natural calamities, the whole area should be very safe.


    There won''t be a fierce beast who will come back to provoke him.


    In fact, it is.


    In fact, all the time, there are many ferocious beasts who pay close attention to every move of ancient Xuan.


    The fierce animals around the mountain are shivering, afraid to make a little noise, for fear of attracting the ancient Xuan.


    An hour is soon past.


    It''s a hundred miles away from the ancient Xuan.


    The crocodile king and the bear tyrant have come together.


    King golden Falcon had no news for a long time. It was inevitable that he would die.


    Now, they just want to wait for the reinforcements to come and avenge the king.


    Unfortunately, there were only ten fierce beast leaders in Xuansheng level.


    "Ha ha, crocodile Dragon King, bear overlord, meet again.


    Quick, where the enemy is, take us fast. "


    A man with two horns on his head urged them.


    King Bear looked at each other in surprise.


    "Lu Ming, how can you lead the team?


    What about the Deputy envoy? "


    Lu Ming frowned.


    "Why can''t I lead the team?


    I came with my nine brothers. Ten of them joined hands to set up a killing array. Even the high-level Xuansheng could kill them.Don''t be wordy. Take us to the Terran warrior.


    By the way, what about King golden Falcon?


    I see. It must still be watching the celebrity warrior? "


    "It''s dead," said the crocodile king


    Lu Ming said angrily, "what? Dead? Damn Terran warriors, too lawless.


    There are people who offend the Lord burning nine, and there are people here who dare to kill my colleagues. This revenge must be avenged!


    What are you doing? Lead the way


    The bear gave a sneer.


    "Lead the way? You don''t have to rush to death?


    The Terran warrior is in this direction. If you have the ability, go.


    The crocodile king and I will not accompany you.


    I don''t know where you have the courage to challenge an evil spirit who has survived 11 times of Xuansheng Tianjie in a row? "


    The leaders of the ten fierce beasts headed by Lu Ming all widened their eyes and looked at each other.


    "Through 11 times of Xuansheng Tianjie?


    How could it be? It''s crazy.


    You''re not lying to us, are you? "


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to believe.


    The crocodile Dragon King said, "it''s true. Within a hundred miles, all the fierce beasts are afraid to have seen it.


    If you don''t believe it, you can ask. "


    Whoosh!


    Before the crocodile Dragon King finished, Lu Ming jumped out and disappeared in the sky.


    A moment later, it came back, covered in cold sweat.


    "There''s no revenge.


    The evil spirit really survived eleven times of Xuansheng Tianjie.


    Damn it, the Deputy envoy didn''t make it clear. He almost killed us. "


    Lu Ming clenched his fist and was afraid.


    Bear Bawang frowned.


    "It''s not right. The two vice envoys should come here.


    How come none of them came? "


    Lu Ming''s eyes are dignified.


    "They went to the treasure house, the treasure house of the Lord of heaven.


    God knows, how can any Terran warrior dare to rob the treasure house of heaven?


    All the high-level Xuansheng have gone to guard the treasure house, including the nine burning envoys


    The crocodile king and bear tyrant''s whole faces were twitching.


    There''s a Terran warrior who has survived 11 times of Xuansheng Tianjie. It''s crazy enough.


    Over there, there are people who dare to rob the treasure house of heaven under the eyes of the burning nine emissary?


    Are all Terran warriors crazy?


    Lu Ming sighed.


    "Forget it. Don''t think too much about it. If you can get revenge, you will get it back. If you can''t, you will fall down.


    Now, the most important thing is to ask him to go out.


    As long as the eight Master burn out of the pass, all problems can be solved easily. "


    Xiong Ba Huang was surprised and said, "please burn eight masters out of the pass?


    So, has the secret order of heaven come again? "


    Lu Ming nodded his head and said, "of course, otherwise, who dares to disturb the eighth master of fire? The Lord of nine is not here. Only the eighth master of fire can open the secret order of heaven.


    I believe that this matter has something to do with shengbangdabi.


    Shengbang Dabi is temporarily suspended. After such a long time, the Lord of heaven will find a way to repair it.


    Now, it must have been fixed, and it''s time to continue.


    However, I don''t know what will change this time?


    After all, there''s never been such a thing as a tabernacle suspension before.


    Go


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The fierce beast leaders turn into hiding light and fly to the North quickly.


    The top of the mountain.


    Gu Xuan looked at the direction of the fierce beast leaders leaving, thinking.


    "It''s time to reopen.


    Finally, it''s time to end.


    Just don''t know, how will it end? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2002

    "However, no matter how it ends, we must be ranked on the holy list.


    After all, we have reached the Ninth level. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "I just don''t know how the law of heaven will deal with things after the integration of the seventh and eighth States?"


    Dongfang Xue nodded.


    "If you were in the eighth place, you could be on the list and have the ranking.


    But now, the eighth level is gone.


    If all the warriors who will enter the seventh state are listed on the list, there will be too many


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked at the sky.


    "Indeed, although a large number of people died after the integration of the two places.


    However, many quick witted warriors and fierce beasts did not join the war at all.


    We don''t know how many of these people are.


    After that, we don''t know how many people went from the sixth to the seventh


    When Gu Xuan looked up at the sky, he suddenly felt a gust of fragrant wind.


    All of a sudden, Dongfang Xue got close to Gu Xuan and stared at Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that Dongfang lie asked you to bring me something?


    What about things? You''re not stealing, are you?


    First of all, it doesn''t matter if it''s really embezzled. Do you have to give me some compensation? "


    Gu Xuan was stunned, and then the expression on his face became some wonderful.


    He didn''t want to hide it, but he forgot it at all.


    "I said forget, do you believe it?"


    Gu Xuan asked honestly, but his voice was a little empty.


    "Forget it?"


    Dongfang Xuejiao raised a smile, smiling at Gu Xuan, as if to see the truth from his eyes.


    "Are you going to pay me back, or are you going to make it up to me?"


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to return it. The pieces of heaven that your brother gave me and the pieces of heaven you gave me have become a whole.


    Now, I want to return it.


    What kind of compensation do you want?


    Whatever I can get it


    The Oriental snow fox is suspicious.


    "The fragments of heaven, without mutual exclusion, actually become a whole?


    This is unprecedented.


    You have to be careful. What Dongfang lie takes out is still for me. Most of them are buried in pits.


    Forget it, I don''t want these. I''m not interested in the fragments of the heavenly way.


    With your current strength, no pit can bury you.


    Or about compensation? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the smile of Dongfang snow, a little hairy.


    He took a step back. Dongfang Xue''s face was about to stick to his face.


    If the poor and afraid of saints are here, they will say to Gu Xuan: "note your solitude!"


    People and girls, all face together, you actually don''t know kiss up?


    What kind of compensation do you really think people want?


    "What do you want, even if you want the stars above nine days, I will pick one for you!"


    Gu Xuan did a picking action.


    Dongfang Xue is a little disappointed. Can we say that men with strong strength do not understand amorous feelings?


    She was too embarrassed to join in.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet.


    Anyway, remember, you have to promise me one thing!


    No matter what I want you to do, I have to promise!


    Is that all right? "


    Dongfang Xue asked tentatively.


    Gu Xuan agreed very simply.


    "Yes, no problem! Don''t say one thing, even ten things, and I will do it. "


    Dongfang Xue said with a smile: "good, that''s what you said.


    However, I do not want you to promise me ten things, one is enough!


    One thing, you can''t refuse me in any case


    Gu Xuan nodded and agreed. Anyway, Dongfang Xue would not hurt him.


    "Let''s stop standing here and go back to the cave.


    You still need to consolidate your realm, and I need to practice again. "


    Gu Xuan turned and looked in the direction of the cave.


    After that, the two of them turned into hiding light and flew back to the cave.


    Gu Xuan arranged the array and widened the cave.


    Dongfang Xue sits on the ground with his knees crossed.


    "Gu Xuan, you''d better practice moves now.


    But do not feel the realm, impact on the realm of Xuansheng. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed.


    "Don''t worry. I''m such a stupid man. It''s almost like looking for death to attack Xuansheng.


    I was cheating before. The order of heaven is separated. Now I am not allowed to cheat.I won''t be promoted without all preparation. "


    Dongfang Xue is relieved.


    She was not interested in knowing what kind of means Gu Xuan used to cheat. She wanted to leave more time for him to practice.


    After that, once the league match continues, it''s time for a real ranking battle.


    The real strong will gather in the Ninth level.


    Dongfang Xue closed her eyes and began to concentrate on consolidating her realm, and tried to improve her strength.


    She lost the power of blood belonging to the real dragon. Many of her original powerful means could not be used any more. She had to adapt to it.


    Fortunately, even if she lost the blood power of the real dragon, she was still a dragon, and her talent in the way of water movement was not weakened much.


    The way of water travel is her advantage. We must have a good understanding of it.


    Otherwise, with her present strength, it is extremely dangerous to the last middle level Xuansheng.


    Hum!


    The space around the body of Oriental snow makes a buzzing sound.


    A stream of rules of water covered her body.


    Gu Xuan retreated to the other side of the cave to avoid disturbing the practice of Oriental snow.


    "My five element sword domain needs to be strengthened.


    Before that, I was not affected by the order of the five parts


    Gu Xuan offered a sword to kill heaven.


    "After all, the five element sword field is not a serious field.


    In the normal field, there is no need to rely on the moves in the martial arts.


    It would be nice if I could cultivate my own field as poor as I was afraid of my predecessors.


    Once I fight, I can display the "five elements sword domain" in an independent field. By then, under the accumulated power of the dual fields, I will be able to defeat the high-level Xuansheng! "


    The idea of building a dual domain suddenly appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    This is not something that no one has ever done.


    According to legend, there are no less than three of the most powerful people in the burning sky continent, who have constructed a dual field.


    Of course, these strong people have no idea how many thousands of years ago.


    Now, it is still unknown whether they are alive or not, and whether they are burning the sky or not.


    Gu Xuan was excited.


    If he can really build a successful dual field, then his strength will certainly rise to a higher level, which is of great help to the battle of ranking and positioning.


    "Among the dual domains, the five element sword domain is the inner domain.


    Covering its outer domain, what kind of domain should I build?


    Select the direction first.


    First of all, we must add a bonus to the five element sword domain, otherwise, the effect of the dual field will not be reflected.


    Secondly, even if only a single field can be used, it needs strong power. For example, the star field where the poor are afraid of their predecessors is weaker. "


    Gu Xuan pondered.


    Half an hour later, his eyes suddenly brightened and he made a decision!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2003

    Gu Xuan spread out his right hand.


    A stone, out of thin air above the right hand, slowly rotating.


    The light of thunder and lightning flickered on the stone, making the sound of nourishing electric current.


    This stone is the imperial Thunder Stone obtained by Gu Xuan after he killed Qianshan.


    He had already refined it.


    Before, in order to help Dongfang Xue promote Xuansheng and prolong his life, Gu Xuan tried to cultivate the power of thunder and lightning, which was quite effective.


    Of course, it is still far from being as powerful as Qianshan.


    "It''s decided to build a lightning field!


    The power of thunder and lightning can be attached to Lingbao to enhance its power.


    However, it needs extremely accurate control. Even if it is the guy who moves Qianshan, I''m afraid he hasn''t cultivated to that level.


    However, I am ancient Xuan, but certainly can! "


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan was very confident.


    He is the first Dandi of all ages. For the precise control of the fire, it can be said that in the whole burning land, he is the second, and no one dares to be the first.


    The method of energy control is to achieve the same goal by different ways. One method can be used, and all methods can be used.


    Gu Xuan is confident that he can quickly master the precise control method of lightning power.


    However, his thunder and lightning power, although in the observation of the disaster, the harvest is not small, but after all is too weak.


    "You still need a skill about the power of thunder and lightning.


    After all, my research on the power of thunder and lightning is still too little. "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    If you want to build the lightning field, it is not enough to precisely control the lightning power. You need to master more powerful lightning power.


    The power of thunder and lightning in his body is still too small, and his power is not enough. If he is used to fight, he will soon be consumed. Moreover, he is afraid that even an ordinary primary Xuansheng can not solve the problem.


    "It''s really troublesome. It seems that we have to perform a skill to drive the force of thunder and lightning first."


    Gu Xuan looked at the Yu Lei stone in his hand and sighed.


    Of course, emotion is the same as feeling. Since something has been decided, it must be done. This is the principle of ancient Xuan.


    To give up halfway is not the style of Gu Xuan.


    If we turn to other fields, we may soon be able to construct a dual field.


    But in any case, power can''t be compared with the dual field of lightning.


    Just as Gu Xuan was about to start the deduction, the spirit of the meteoric sword flew out of the Zhutian sword.


    At the moment, the meteor Sky Sword spirit has already cultivated the human form state.


    Gu Xuan was very surprised. He looked at the shape of the sword spirit from top to bottom.


    "I''ll go and you''ll look like this?


    Do you want to compete with me?


    You are a sword spirit. Why do you need it? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Now, if you have to describe the meteoric sword spirit in human form, one word is enough - Shuai!


    It''s so handsome!


    His face is handsome, his eyebrows and stars are bright. Although he is hanging in the void with his knees crossed, his upper body is quite straight, and the whole person seems to be emitting a striking light.


    Moreover, he actually revealed a kind of condescending momentum.


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s eyes, there is also a sense of disdain.


    Such a meteoric Sky Sword spirit, to Gu Xuan''s feeling, there are only two words: owe to smoke!


    "Don''t be jealous of me. I''m so handsome. How can you be jealous? You can''t be jealous.


    Moreover, I have to make it clear that this is not my fantasy.


    That''s what I am. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of dislike.


    "A sword spirit, is there anything else I can''t tell you?


    I think it''s you who are jealous of my handsome appearance, so you deliberately turn into this. Do you want to compete with me?


    It''s a pity that you are too naive. A sword spirit, no matter how beautiful it is, is also a sword spirit.


    There''s no comparison with me, who is alive and alive. "


    The sword spirit of the meteor sky didn''t care at all about the ridicule of Gu Xuan. He was just smiling with a light smile.


    "If someone had mocked me so much before, he would not have seen the sun of tomorrow.


    However, for the sake of helping me recover my strength, I won''t care about you


    Gu Xuan has a black thread.


    This meteoric sword spirit, it''s too bad!


    "You deserve to be beaten like this!


    I really doubt whether it is a mistake to give you all the Hongmeng yuantie to restore your strength and also lend you the space snail? "


    Gu Xuan is very dissatisfied with the attitude of the meteoric sword spirit.The sword spirit of the meteoric sky whitened Gu Xuan.


    "What''s for me? What lent me?


    It''s just the exchange of interests. Which one of them, butianding, zhuxingshou, or Xuanyuan Dao you sent to your apprentice, didn''t I help you upgrade to Shangpin tongxuan.


    I think it''s you who want to be beaten


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching. This meteoric sword spirit is going to turn the sky.


    Before he said anything, the meteoric sword spirit continued:


    "don''t say any more, you are jealous that I have become so handsome!


    Say, originally your that little thing, is not enough for me to recover to this appearance.


    However, when I fought with you, the messenger of heaven who was killed by me was separated. The energy in his body was very unusual. There was also the flavor of the heavenly way. It was very delicious. After refining it, I finally recovered my human form.


    In my opinion, it is necessary to find other messengers of heaven and refine them all. Then my strength will recover faster! "


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was black.


    Is it cabbage on the street when heaven''s emissary?


    Kill if you want?


    It''s still unknown whether you can beat the complete messenger of heaven!


    Gu Xuan stares at the sword spirit of the meteor sky. He doesn''t understand how this guy suddenly appears to make trouble?


    "What do you want to do when you come out?


    If you just want to show off, if you are handsome, you can go back now


    Jianling looks up at the sky. Of course, there is no sky in the cave, so he looks at the top of the cave.


    "Those who dare to say" go away "have never lived the next day.


    Well, we are grasshoppers on a rope, so we don''t care about you.


    But in the future, you should respect me.


    When I recover to half my strength, you will benefit. "


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit takes the nostril to face the ancient Xuan, light way.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t bear it. He waved the sword of killing heaven, and he wanted to take the spirit of the sword into it.


    How to know that the spirit of the meteoric sword was not moved at all.


    "Don''t waste your energy. I''m much better than you.


    I came out this time to help you.


    Now, are you going to practice the power of thunder and lightning on the basis of this Yu Lei bead? "


    The spirit of the meteoric sword finally lowered his noble head and looked at the Yu Lei stone in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and immediately put the Yu Lei stone into his body.


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit a Leng, then reaction came over, face flashed angry color.


    "This kind of rubbish, I used to tease children, you are still treasure.


    Don''t worry. I don''t want this rubbish. I just want to tell you that I have a skill of lightning attribute.


    After training, the power is infinite. It''s no problem to kill people by leaps and bounds.


    Now, you should be able to fight with ordinary high-level Xuansheng, but it is almost impossible to kill each other.


    If you meet the angel of heaven, you will have to rush to the street immediately.


    However, after practicing my skills, what kind of God''s messengers, as long as they are not the top Xuansheng, they will kill like killing dogs.


    How do you want to learn? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2004

    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at Gu Xuan with a satisfied look on his face.


    It''s almost like saying "please ask me if you want to learn".


    However, although the words were not said, they were all written on the face.


    As soon as Gu Xuan opened his mouth, this sentence would be immediately blurted out from the mouth of the meteoric sword spirit.


    Gu Xuan would not be fooled and shook his head.


    "I don''t want to learn."


    "If you want to learn, please ask me What, don''t want to learn? "


    The meteoric sword spirit glared at Gu Xuan.


    This guy, why don''t you play the game?


    "My skill is very powerful. It can increase your strength by more than 50%.


    The high-level abuse of Xuansheng is like abusing dogs!


    I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to learn? "


    The spirit of the meteoric sword never gives up.


    Gu Xuan shook his head seriously.


    "I don''t want to learn. Besides, I don''t believe that you have such a powerful skill.


    You are just a sword spirit. How can you have the skill of driving thunder and lightning?


    Don''t think you can fool me by becoming human. "


    Gu Xuan directly used the provocation method, just to see if the meteor Sky Sword spirit would be stupid for a while and take it out directly.


    The years experienced by the meteoric sword spirit are more than those of Gu Xuan. I don''t know that it is tens of thousands of times. Naturally, he will not make such a fool. He can only stare at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan also glared at the meteoric sword spirit.


    It''s just staring. Who''s afraid of who?


    After a long time, meteor Sky Sword spirit angry way: "do not learn to pull down, I go back."


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "what''s the point of playing with me?


    Don''t forget, you are still lodging here.


    Even if you want to make a deal with me, you have to suffer a little bit, and it will be the boarding fee. "


    The spirit of the meteoric sword turned his head and sneered.


    "You Gu Xuan is a fox, and the skill can be given to you.


    However, it''s OK for you to enter this skill. If you want to be profound, I have to help you.


    Help as you please. Who calls me good?


    But at least you have to help me kill another messenger of heaven for me to refine! "


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "I wish I had been so sincere. I had come out to discuss terms with me. I had to pretend to be a great favor to me.


    However, who called this young master to have a large number?


    There''s no reason to argue with a swordsman.


    Therefore, I agreed


    Gu Xuan hardly hesitated, so he nodded.


    The meteor Sky Sword Spirit said the skill of driving the thunder and lightning so much that he didn''t want to learn it. It must be false.


    As for the conditions of the meteoric sword spirit, it''s nothing to kill a celestial emissary.


    In any case, sooner or later, we have to fight against the messenger of heaven, and fight to death.


    I can''t help it, heixuan. I''ve robbed everything to the treasure house of heaven.


    As loyal lackeys of the way of heaven, heaven''s emissary doesn''t come to meet Gu Xuan, that''s the hell.


    Others don''t know the relationship between him and heixuan, and the way of heaven must know it. If you reveal any information, the messenger of heaven will soon call on him.


    When the time comes, kill the heavenly messenger and give it to the meteor Sky Sword spirit.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t think he needed to pick out the messenger of heaven.


    Tiandao emissary really hit here. The meteor Sky Sword spirit wants so much, how can he get a strong force!


    When the time comes, the two of them will beat and kill each other, and they will shout and cheer on the side. Isn''t it beautiful?


    Gu Xuan''s idea is very beautiful.


    Meteor day sword spirit looks at Gu Xuan suspiciously on his face, and his heart reads to move, and a sword meaning appears on his fingertips.


    There is a ray of light wrapped in the sword meaning. In the light, there is the formula and cultivation method of the skills mentioned by the meteoric sword spirit.


    "Why do I feel that you smile so cunningly that I feel cheated."


    The spirit of the meteoric Sky Sword handed out the sword meaning wrapped with light.


    Gu Xuan took it.


    Two people have worked together many times, each other, also can be regarded as the establishment of integrity, therefore, both sides are very frank.


    Gu Xuan began to refine the meaning of sword and receive the content of this skill.


    "It shows that you are dazzled. I''m open and aboveboard. How can I have nothing to do with cunning?


    Besides, don''t you say that your current strength is not under me?


    You are so strong, how dare I count on you?


    You''re so smart, how can I manage you, right? "


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit nodded, as if to Gu Xuan''s praise, very agree.


    "You''re right.


    In this case, I won''t disturb you. Practice well. Let''s go into the door first.


    If you want a little success, don''t think about it.


    No matter how, we have to wait until we return to the burning land.As for the cultivation to a great extent, ha ha, it''s not me that strikes you. You can''t do it without my help.


    Withdraw


    The spirit of the meteor Sky Sword turns into a sharp sword and flies into the sword of killing heaven.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and didn''t care about the sword spirit.


    No matter how difficult this skill is, can he still be defeated by the ancient mystery?


    Soon, Gu Xuan refined the meaning of the sword and the light wrapped in it, and finally got the information.


    "Tiangang running thunder battle formula!"


    A domineering name suddenly came into Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "With the power of thunder and lightning, we will fight against the eight wastelands and six regions, and build great achievements for all ages!


    Refining this skill can drive the power of thunder and lightning. If there is no future, it will be disadvantageous, and the battle will be invincible... "


    The introduction of hundreds of words is actually full of praise of this "Tiangang running thunder battle formula".


    At the beginning, Gu Xuan was very excited, but after reading hundreds of words, he felt that he was exaggerating.


    After reading hundreds of words, Gu Xuan''s head was as big as a fight, which was too much.


    After blowing, there is a formal introduction to the skill.


    However, during the introduction, it is still blowing.


    According to the records in the martial arts information, this skill can be divided into four stages.


    These four stages are very simple.


    Introduction, small success, big success, complete.


    But the description of its power is very exaggerated.


    Once you enter the gate, you can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    Even an ordinary warrior at the top of the holy land can have the power to kill Xuansheng at the beginning as soon as he enters the arena.


    According to this ratio, Gu Xuan deduced a little.


    According to one of them, his strength today is comparable to that of the top-ranking Xuansheng, and he can even fight with the warriors in the high-level realm of Xuansheng.


    As long as you learn this skill and reach the entry level, you can immediately kill the strong ones in the high-level Xuansheng realm.


    This is similar to that of the meteoric sword spirit.


    This skill, once cultivated to a small level, can immediately fight with the peak Xuansheng and kill it.


    This is exaggerated.


    Even one of the most common and weakest peak Xuansheng can easily kill five high-level Xuansheng.


    Such a peak Xuansheng can kill Tiangang thunder running battle formula only by cultivating it to the second stage. How can this be possible?


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, an idea suddenly came out.


    "This skill is not created by the meteoric sword spirit?


    Other martial arts practitioners would like to use the simplest formula to record their skills, so as to facilitate the inheritance.


    But this "Tiangang running thunder battle formula" is good. There are hundreds of words in front of it. They are praising how powerful this skill is?


    I''m a normal person. I can''t do anything like this. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and bragged, as long as it was practical.


    Anyway, the main purpose of Gu Xuan now is to strengthen his control over the power of thunder and lightning as soon as possible, hoping to build a dual field as soon as possible.


    As for how powerful this skill is, it is not important for the time being.


    Finally, after reading the boasting information, the formal formula began to reflect in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Gu Xuan tried to practice while remembering.


    Zizizi.


    Crackling.


    Innumerable tiny electric lights immediately appeared on Gu Xuan''s body.


    A fierce and extremely powerful, in the body of ancient Xuan, faint show!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2005

    Gu Xuan was shocked in his heart.


    This kind of feeling never appeared in his cultivation career.


    The whole body''s cells are like wandering in the ocean of thunder and lightning, receiving baptism.


    Even Gu Xuan felt that every cell seemed to be nourished by the power of thunder and lightning.


    "This skill is really extraordinary


    Just now, Gu Xuan also thought that the introduction of "Tiangang running thunder battle formula" with hundreds of words was bragging, but now, he believed three points.


    Just at the beginning of cultivation, it has such an intuitive effect. If you cultivate to a higher level in the future, I''m afraid the power of this skill will be really unimaginable.


    Gu Xuan''s heart was excited for a moment. After all, he forced himself to suppress the excitement and cultivate himself more attentively.


    His elixir field, Taiji diagram, constantly gushing energy.


    These energies, as usual, seem to merge with any energy and transform into any energy.


    And now, they turned into tiny insects like electric light, out of the ancient Xuan''s Dantian, toward the whole body of Gu Xuan.


    They flowed through the meridians and went toward every inch of blood, every inch of bone, and even every hair of ancient Xuan. It seemed that they were going to arm the whole body of ancient Xuan with the force of thunder and lightning.


    Ancient Xuan now, every breath, can from the seven orifices, the light of the force of lightning.


    The Yulei stone, which had been refined by the ancient Xuanhua, is also constantly transformed into the power of thunder and lightning, and is completely integrated into the blood of ancient Xuan.


    Before long, its existence will disappear completely.


    Although Gu Xuan noticed this scene, he didn''t care.


    His understanding of the power of thunder and lightning and the thunderstone is not senior.


    If you move Qianshan here and see the change of ancient Xuan, I don''t know what it will be like!


    Because, the ancient Xuan''s body is constantly absorbing the energy of Yu Lei stone and transforming it into the spirit of vigorous thunder!


    The vigorous thunder spirit body is a kind of extremely high thunder and lightning constitution.


    Lightning constitution can be divided into congenital and acquired.


    The congenital, who is favored by heaven, is born to control the power of thunder and lightning. He is the beloved of heaven. With a little practice, he can show all kinds of incredible abilities in the way of thunder and lightning.


    Congenital thunder and lightning constitution, is equivalent to, oneself, is a human shape imperial Thunder Stone.


    But this kind of people, too rare, rare.


    The acquired thunder and lightning constitution, regardless of potential and power, is far from being able to compete with the innate lightning constitution.


    But there are always exceptions.


    This is the exception.


    No matter from which aspect, those who cultivate the spirit of vigorous thunder are no inferior to those who possess the innate thunder and lightning constitution.


    Even, those who can cultivate the spirit of vigorous thunder are all the unique talents among the peerless talents. Their achievements in the future are often greater than those of the owners of congenital thunder and lightning constitution.


    It''s no problem to be in charge of the party and control the boundary.


    The cultivation of the spirit of vigorous thunder is the dream of the moving thousand mountains.


    Unfortunately, he tried many times, and even interfered in others'' Fengdi Tianjie. He wanted to realize the opportunity of cultivating the spirit of ganglei from the thunder robbing.


    But in the end, all the attempts failed.


    If he was still alive, he would die of rage at once when he saw the sign that Gu Xuan was cultivating into the spirit of gang Lei Shen.


    Of course, for all this, the present ancient Xuan, know nothing about it.


    Gang Lei Shen Ti, his mind may be related to the memory of these four words, but his memory in his mind, like the vast number of stars, is too much.


    If you don''t look for it deliberately, you can''t find it at all.


    Moreover, there is no opportunity to find.


    He has never been exposed to these four words, and naturally he has no intention to search for relevant memories.


    In the sword of death.


    His face is full of unbelievable feelings.


    The cultivation of ancient Xuan is in his perception.


    It will be Zhutian sword spirit to pull to the hand, pinch round rub flat, as if in the vent of their own heart anger general.


    "How could it be? How is that possible?


    Gu Xuan, this boy, how can he keep the power of Tianjie Jielei in his body?


    It''s slight, but it does.


    Now, the power of these natural calamities and thunder is completely absorbed by him!


    His body is transforming towards the spirit of vigorous thunder!


    Nima, I never thought that he would have a chance to become a strong thunder spirit body


    It seems that the more he murmurs, the more excited he is. He can''t see whether he is angry or excited.


    All in all, the movements on the hands are stronger.


    "Ah, Lord meteor, don''t pinch me, I''m going to be crushed to death by you!"


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky, who had been pinched into a mass, prayed for mercy.


    "I''ve taught you for so long. What''s wrong with pinching you twice?You are a freak, too!


    The body of Zhutian sword is still at the top level of tongxuan, but you have to be strong enough to be comparable to the top level of tongxuan!


    How unreasonable


    Looking at Zhutian Jianling, the meteorite sword spirit stretched it out and rubbed it flat.


    Zhu Tianjian spirit flattered him and said, "it''s all relying on the guidance of Lord meteor!


    My master will thank you


    The sword spirit of the meteor sky curled his mouth.


    "Come on, I don''t expect him to thank you.


    However, it seems that you are becoming more and more glib. You have learned from your master.


    You are so glib here. You dare to act like this. Next time, I will wipe your wisdom.


    You know, you''re acting so smart now.


    If found, it will bring disaster to your master.


    So, don''t howl, let me help you, rub your stupid head a little bit, more stupid! "


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky rubbed more happily.


    Of course, Zhutian Jianling doesn''t howl. If it is rubbed like this, it will feel painful when it is rubbed like this, sometimes it is strip-shaped, and then it is spherical, OK?


    However, it has secretly vowed in his heart that he will be able to fight against the meteoric sword spirit in the future. Today, this meal must be rubbed back ten times!


    The cultivation of ancient Xuan continues.


    The power of thunder and lightning on him became more and more strong.


    In the course of the natural calamity, his various understandings obtained by observing the natural calamity have been gradually integrated with Tiangang''s thunder running tactics.


    Because of this, all kinds of mysteries cultivated by Gu Xuan and many practitioners of this skill have already embarked on a different path.


    There is no sun and moon in practice. Three days of practice are in a hurry.


    The ninth boundary, Baqi mountains.


    Lu Ming, crocodile Dragon King and Xiong Bahuang arrived at the core of the mountain.


    A cave appeared in front of the group.


    Above the cave, a pair of sharp and vicious eyes, emitting a dangerous light, staring at Lu Ming and his party.


    The owner of this pair of eyes is eight slender poisonous snakes.


    Their bodies, crisscross, meandering together, even in the top of the cave, outlined out of the four characters: Baqi Ming Wang!


    Lu Ming and his party, respectfully, crawled down at the door, almost all their faces on the ground.


    "I''ll see you later!


    Please burn eight ye to go out of the pass and preside over the affairs of this place! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2006

    Inside the cave, there was no sound.


    But there was a hissing sound from the top of his head.


    Above the entrance of the cave, the eight slender poisonous snakes, which outline the four characters of "Baqi Hades", began to breathe in the snake letters, as if they would attack the leader of the group of fierce beasts at any time.


    Crocodile Dragon King Guanghua''s head, exudes the cold sweat.


    Xiong Bahuang''s face is not good-looking.


    They are well aware of the power of these eight poisonous snakes. They are the pet of burning eight masters, the eight hell poisonous snakes.


    Once they are in one, even the high-level Xuansheng can be poisoned.


    Even if it is not the same, a single one can poison any middle level Xuansheng.


    If they attack people, it is a disaster.


    In front of them, of course, they can beat eight poisonous snakes without unity.


    But what if you can?


    Who dares to hurt his pet?


    It''s better to be poisoned by eight hell snakes than to be killed by burning eight masters!


    All the leaders of the fierce beasts present only had Lu Ming''s face, which was a little better.


    "Little Lu Ming, carrying the secret order of heaven..."


    Lu Ming respectfully repeated what he had just said three times.


    In the cave, a rather soft voice came.


    "You are under the nine burning envoys. With the secret order of heaven, why don''t you ask him to open it up and come to me?


    I even want to be in charge of this situation.


    If I am willing to preside over it, he will not have the qualification to set foot in this situation!


    Tell me the truth, what happened to the nine burning envoys? "


    Lu Ming respectfully said: "I report to you that there is something wrong with you.


    There are Terran warriors who burn the land of heaven and break into the treasure house of the Lord of heaven.


    The commander of the nine burning envoys has led a large army to kill them. "


    Burning eight Ye is extremely angry.


    "What? How dare Terran warriors break into the treasure house of the Lord of heaven?


    They''re looking for death!


    Now, I will go to the treasure house of heaven and kill them all


    Hearing the words, Lu Ming hastily reminded him, "the Lord of nine burning, please tell the eighth master that he can solve the problem of the treasure house of heaven.


    The eighth master just needs to open the secret order of heaven and preside over the affairs in this area. "


    Boom!


    The stone gate of the cave opened slowly.


    A middle-aged man, who looks rather thin, walks out slowly.


    He, of course, is burning eight masters.


    His eyes are not normal human eyes. His pupils are not round, but a vertical line.


    His eyes are extremely sinister and dangerous.


    Lu Ming swallows his mouth and even looks at the burning eight masters with his eyes, as if he dare not.


    Beads of sweat, big as peas, slid down his cheek.


    "Don''t you want me to go to the treasure house of heaven?


    Sure enough, burn nine envoys, burn nine envoys, do you have secrets, afraid I will find them?


    Hum! If I have to go to the Tiandao treasure house to find out, I''d better burn eight masters than call them pig eight masters.


    If you want to burn yourself with fire, I will do you good.


    Are the human warriors who can enter the treasure house of heaven?


    I''m just afraid of you. I''ll kill myself. "


    He seemed to be talking to himself, but he did not lower his voice at all.


    His words, of course, came to Lu Ming and other fierce animal leaders.


    All of a sudden, the bodies of all the fierce beast leaders trembled violently.


    On the body, soon is the sweat.


    Burning eight Ye''s words, is not their level fierce beast leader, should hear!


    Now, they wish they were deaf.


    When you hear something you shouldn''t listen to, it''s not good.


    Hiss.


    Hiss.


    The eight hell poisonous snake wriggles around his body and quickly crawls towards him, winding around his waist like eight belts.


    However, every belt, eyes and fangs were hairy.


    "What are you doing on your stomach? Get up and give me the order of heaven.


    Isn''t that the holy list big than this matter?


    Tiandao wants to select talents, as the mainstay of the burning sky continent, to cope with the coming catastrophe.


    In that case, I should do something to help


    Burning eight Ye''s face hung a dangerous smile.


    He put out his tongue and licked his lips.


    But surprisingly, its tongue, like a snake''s tongue, is bifurcated.


    No, that''s the snake''s tongue!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many thousands of miles away from here, in a black forest, suddenly, came out one after another of the screams.Countless fierce beasts want to fly out of the black forest.


    However, in the forest, the sudden appearance of black fog, like a huge net without cracks, covers them all.


    No fierce beast can escape from the forest.


    After a few hours, the scream finally stopped.


    The whole forest filled with black fog, began to gather in the sky.


    For a moment, a black and evil figure stood in the void.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he could recognize that this man was the stone Zhixuan who was defeated by him and then let go.


    "Ha ha, my strength has been restored.


    I didn''t expect that I could get the spring water of the Seventh World spring here.


    After I refined it, I actually became the evil body of Tianyin.


    Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, it''s your biggest mistake to let me go!


    The next time you and I meet, it will be the time of your death!


    Ha ha... "


    The evil laughter resounded through the sky.


    The fierce beasts, who were far away from the forest, fled in all directions.


    Shi Zhixuan laughs and runs away in a direction.


    In the distance, there is a huge forest.


    After refining all the ferocious beasts in that forest, his strength can be improved to a higher level.


    In this way, it is more safe to kill Gu Xuan.


    Of course, even now on the ancient Xuan, Shi Zhixuan is also sure to kill it cleanly.


    "Last time, the reason why I failed was not that ancient XuanZhen was so powerful.


    As a matter of fact, the strength of ancient Xuan can only be comparable to that of the most top-ranking Xuansheng.


    On the other hand, the higher level Xuansheng, who is weaker than me, is enough for him to drink.


    He was able to win me, because it aroused the magic barrier in my heart, so that I showed too many flaws in the fight.


    But now, I have condensed my heart and will not be affected any more! "


    Shi Zhixuan said to himself.


    "Here it is!"


    Whoosh!


    He flew down towards the forest below.


    Bang.


    His body broke away, turned into a black fog, and went towards the whole forest.


    After a while, there was another howl.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan is practicing.


    The whole cave in which he lived was filled with electric light.


    Dongfang Xue was awakened by a long time ago. He retreated carefully outside the cave and hid himself to protect the ancient Xuan Dharma.


    She felt that this time, the cultivation of ancient Xuan seems to be particularly different.


    It''s three days again. It''s over.


    Before practicing, Gu Xuan never thought that his practice of "Tiangang running thunder battle formula" would last for six days.


    And this is not the end.


    Gu Xuan was awakened.


    I was awakened by a sound that rang through the whole ninth state.


    This is the voice of heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2007

    Heaven, only one word.


    "Burning the sky holy list big match, continue!"


    Then, a series of messages will automatically appear in everyone''s mind.


    Gu Xuan began to digest the information.


    The integrated world of the seventh and eighth worlds has been separated again.


    With 10 days as the deadline, the warriors and fierce beasts who have reached the seventh level can go to the eighth.


    After arriving at the eighth level, it is still the old rule to automatically rank on the holy list.


    Moreover, there is no limit to the number of people.


    The warriors and fierce beasts in the eighth level can attack the Ninth level.


    In the ninth state, only 30 powerful people above Xuansheng level are allowed to enter to participate in the final battle for ranking.


    Once there are 30 people who are qualified to participate in the final big match, the final ranking battle will start immediately.


    The 30 people who take part in the final ranking battle will have the initial ranking according to the will of heaven.


    But this ranking is not fixed. You just need to beat people with higher ranking to replace them.


    The final ranking battle is also scheduled for 10 days.


    The whole ninth state will be the battlefield.


    Ten days later, those who are ranked first to ninth will receive the most generous gift from heaven according to their ranking.


    At the same time, you are also qualified to enter the inheritance hall and realize the many inheritances left by the successive great powers of burning heaven!


    And the people ranked 10 to 19 can also get the gift of the heavenly way, but they are not qualified to enter the inheritance hall.


    As for the people ranked 20th to 30th, the list of burning heaven will directly erase them.


    In addition, there is another point. If the aboriginal ferocious beasts in the ninth state can kill any one of the 30 strong people who participate in the final ranking competition, they will be able to replace them and compete in the holy list competition.


    Finally, there is a message that the list of burning heaven saints will appear at the core of the ninth state, the top of Jiuzhi mountain.


    Those who get the list of burning heaven saints can locate the position of other powerful people at any time!


    This is the message that the way of heaven sends to all.


    Whoosh!


    The eastern snow flew in from the cave.


    "Gu Xuan, have you also received the message from heaven?


    What''s your opinion? "


    Dongfang Xue stares at Gu Xuan who is just sober from the state of cultivation and can''t wait to ask.


    "This time, compared with the previous one, it has changed too much.


    Finally, the so-called battle of rankings is too dangerous.


    Even the aboriginal ferocious beasts of the ninth state were able to participate.


    There are so many fierce beasts here as dogs. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    Of course, he didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he became more and more excited.


    The more dangerous it is, the more it can stimulate his fighting spirit.


    "Don''t you think there are many mysteries in the information given by heaven?"


    East snow Na Mu Er Road.


    Gu Xuan nodded and laughed.


    "Of course I found some.


    For example, the Ninth level is so big that if there are warriors who are ranked at the top and don''t want to fight, how can we find them.


    Therefore, I estimate that the way of heaven must have other means to force everyone to fight.


    At least, no one will be allowed to hide safely. "


    Oriental snow smile, this, she also found.


    However, when the time comes, we don''t know what way heaven will have to solve the battle within ten days.


    Now, you can only guess at will.


    "What''s more, the penultimate message given by the way of heaven is about" burning the heaven ", not" burning the heaven ".


    Does this mean that "burning the sky" does not mean "burning the sky"


    Dongfang Xue looks at Gu Xuan curiously.


    She knows about the burning heaven land, but she seldom hears the saying of burning heaven.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Xuan said with a smile, "I''m afraid so.


    I''m afraid that the burning heaven realm includes not only the burning heaven continent, but also the other world.


    For example, is it possible that these ten realms are actually part of the burning heaven?


    Of course, it''s just a random guess. There''s no evidence to prove it. "


    Dongfang Xue waved her hand.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care how big the burning heaven world is, whether it includes the burning heaven continent and other worlds.


    I''m more concerned about the list of burning heaven saints.


    Get that list and you''ll know where everyone is.


    It can be said that with the list, we can take the lead.


    Shall we go to Jiuzhi mountain now and wait for the list of burning heaven saints to come? "


    There was a flash of light in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and a word "want" almost blurted out.However, he soon remembered one thing.


    Before entering the holy land of jiuchongtian, Gu Xuan went to Zhuque Xianzong once.


    There, Princess rosefinch herself told Gu Xuan not to snatch the list of burning heaven saints.


    Also, when competing for the rankings, try to compete for the 10th place.


    Why didn''t Gu Xuan figure it out?


    However, since Princess rosefinch said so, there must be something fishy in it.


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "No, we are not going to fight for the list of burning heaven saints. I always feel that there is something wrong with this.


    To tell you the truth, the book of life and death on me has already attracted the attention of heaven.


    Heaven wants to kill me and rob me of this book of life and death.


    It''s just that he can''t do it himself.


    I always felt that he would take advantage of this final ranking battle against me.


    I have to guard against it. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Dongfang Xue''s face changed slightly.


    "Does the way of heaven like your life and death book?


    What''s going on? How can you covet one of your spiritual treasures?


    If so, it would be really troublesome.


    It is because the dragon family has provoked the heavenly way of burning the heaven. Dongfang lie and I were brought by the heaven to be the holy elder.


    A good speaker is called an elder, but a bad one is a prisoner. "


    Dongfang Xue is worried.


    By the way of heaven, I really want the ancient Xuan''s book of life and death. There are too many ways to use.


    Gu Xuan laughed when he saw Dongfang Xue worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful and try not to die here."


    The snow in the East is white.


    "It''s time for you to joke.


    Well, I don''t want to delay you. While there are still 10 days left, the warriors and fierce beasts in the seventh level have just rushed to the eighth level.


    We all have to seize the time and practice hard! "


    Whoosh!


    After that, the Oriental snow head did not return, so he flew to the edge of the cave, sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Gu Xuan sighed, hung on his knees in the void, closed his eyes, and continued to practice Tiangang''s running thunder code.


    Once again, his whole body was filled with lights.


    The seventh place is a hundred miles away from the tiger beaked bird family.


    "I''m so lucky to have a teleportation array here.


    Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun, I''ll take the lead. After you, we''ll kill you!


    All the people who come down to Longcheng must enter the eighth level, and it is only when they get ranked! "


    Looking at the fierce beasts in front of them, they are all rushing to the transmission array. The poor and afraid saints let out bold words.


    "It''s killing nature!


    These fierce beasts like mole ants are not qualified to activate the transmission array! "


    With a sneer from Li Xiyun, no matter what kind of palace or not, his body turned into a hiding light, which directly killed the fierce beasts!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    All of a sudden, the broken limbs and arms flew in disorder, setting off a bloody storm.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The Dragon guards didn''t want to be outdone. They roared and rushed in!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2008

    The fighting in the seventh frontier spread rapidly.


    The whole seventh state has become a battlefield.


    Before the suspension of the holy list Dabi, many warriors and fierce beasts below the seventh level saw the opportunity and gave them more time to search for the transmission array and come to this seventh level.


    Now, they''re going to the eighth.


    The battle field of the city is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Of course, the battles here are just Pediatrics for those who are qualified to enter the ninth realm.


    After the start of Shengbang Dabi, the leaders of Xuansheng level fierce beasts in the Ninth level were boiling.


    Originally, they were unable to participate in the holy list competition in any case.


    In order to get the qualification to participate in Dabi, the aboriginal ferocious beast in the ten territory space must cross at least two realms.


    To put it simply, the aboriginal ferocious beast in the sixth level must reach the eighth level before they can automatically qualify.


    If you want to get the qualification to participate in the holy list Dabi in the ninth state, only the aboriginal ferocious beasts in the seventh and the following six levels can do it.


    The aboriginal ferocious beasts in the eighth level want to join the ranks of the holy list Dabi. Only when they go to the tenth level can they.


    However, this time, the holy list big match, in the Ninth level, will determine the final ranking.


    In other words, the way of heaven is not ready to let anyone go to the tenth state.


    Of course, the most miserable is the aboriginal ferocious beast in the ninth state.


    At least in theory, it is possible for the aboriginal ferocious beasts in the eighth state to be qualified to participate in the holy list contest.


    However, the aboriginal ferocious animals in the ninth territory did not even receive this treatment.


    Because of the space of ten realms, there is no eleventh state at all.


    Even if the aboriginal ferocious beasts from the Ninth level go to the tenth level, they are not eligible to participate in the holy list competition.


    They can''t participate in the holy list contest, which means that they can never leave the ten territory space.


    Therefore, we can imagine how excited they were when they heard the message from the Lord of heaven that as long as they could kill the strong people participating in the holy list contest here, they could replace the news.


    All the fierce beast leaders were boiling, and they were ready to do a lot of work.


    Countless escape lights are flying towards Jiuzhi mountain.


    When 30 strong players who participate in the final ranking war arrive, the holy list will appear in jiuzhishan.


    Those who get the list will know the position of the top 30.


    That is to say, as long as you get the list of burning heaven saints, you can seize the absolute opportunity whether you are advancing or retreating.


    Through the list, we can locate other strong ones. When the weak comes, we will kill them. When the stronger comes, we will run and advance and retreat.


    In just one day, jiuzhishan has been killed.


    Although on the surface, we can''t see anything, but in the dark, whether it''s the mountains or the mountains, the sky or the ground, there are fierce beast leaders hiding here.


    Originally living in Jiuzhi mountain, some ferocious animals at the peak level of the Holy Land felt the danger and quietly fled in groups.


    From here, thousands of miles away.


    A huge warship, flying in the void.


    On the warship, there was a high flag.


    On the flag, eight slender poisonous snakes outlined a big character: eight!


    On the deck, there are tables and chairs made of white jade.


    The fierce animal leaders headed by Lu Ming, crocodile Dragon King and Xiong Bahuang stood on the side respectfully and held their hands.


    There is only one person who is qualified to sit down.


    Burning eight Ye left hand to play with the tea cup, right hand holding a long cigarette pole, from time to time bar, there will be fog from the nostrils.


    His eyes, like snake eyes, were more sinister in the sun.


    "Stop here. Below is a transmission array.


    When someone comes to the eighth place, I will catch him immediately.


    I''ll take his place in the list of burning heaven saints.


    So, you should understand? Catch the live ones.


    Otherwise, you will accidentally kill people, and the quota will be on your head, and I will have to kill you. "


    Burning eight Ye''s voice, some Yin, hoarse, full of dangerous breath.


    Lu Ming and other fierce animal leaders could not help but swallow their saliva.


    "Don''t worry. I understand."


    Burning eight Ye Yin tone tone tone a smile.


    "That''s good. You are all sensible.


    I only need one quota. The extra quota will be yours.


    Follow me. There must be meat to eat.


    I''ve been in the ten territory space for too long. I''d like to go there.


    Although it''s a little bit against the rules, the Lord of heaven will not mind if he is too busy now... "


    Burning eight Ye seems to start talking to himself again.Lu Ming, Xiong Bahuang and other fierce animal leaders were only frightened. At the moment, they wished they were deaf. They should not have heard these words.


    Burning eight Ye''s warship, so hanging over the transmission array, without any cover up.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Finally, on the fifth day, the transmission array lit up.


    Two fierce beasts fly out of it.


    This is two wind god leopards, with the blood of the beast, known for its speed.


    The fury breath is released from them, which shows the strength of Xuansheng in the middle level incisively and vividly.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve finally reached the Ninth level.


    We have been dormant for tens of thousands of years in the eight realms. Even the defenders of the eighth state, I can easily kill them.


    But what''s the use of cutting it?


    I thought that this life would end up in this ten territory space, but I didn''t expect that I would finally have a chance to get out of here. "


    A panther of the wind was laughing wildly.


    Another wind god leopard, also laughed.


    "Yes, thanks to the integration of the two realms.


    We were originally ferocious aborigines in the eighth level. Unless we went to the tenth level, we were not qualified to participate in the holy list contest.


    But after the two states were united and separated, our brothers were actually left in the seventh state, which was equivalent to becoming a fierce Aboriginal beast in the seventh state.


    What an opportunity?


    It is destined that we brothers will leave the cage of ten realms


    "I''d like to congratulate you two stupid leopards.


    You can get out of this cage, but not to burn the sky.


    But - to the nether world


    The light of danger flashed in his eyes.


    After waiting for five days, someone finally came.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the leaders of more than a dozen fierce beasts in the middle level of Xuansheng, led by Lu Ming, moved their bodies and surrounded the two Panthers.


    The faces of the two Panthers changed.


    Never thought, just came here, unexpectedly met sniper.


    "Spell it


    They roar at the same time, show their killing moves, and want to break through the encirclement.


    Unfortunately, all actions are in vain.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, two dying Panthers were thrown in front of the eight burning masters.


    Burning eight Ye''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    "I only need one quota, and I''ll give it to you..."


    At the same time, five thousand miles south of Jiuzhi mountain.


    A desert, suddenly lit up the transmission array of light.


    A figure, out of it.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he could recognize him at a glance. He was the sage son of Confucian Dao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2009

    "In five days, I went from the seventh to the ninth.


    In terms of speed, I should be one of the fastest?


    There are a lot of opportunities in the ninth frontier. The battle of ranking will start only when there are five days left. I can also travel around.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be very difficult with the strength of my primary Xuansheng


    The sage son of the Confucian Dao clenched his fist, and his mind involuntarily showed Gu Xuan''s disgusting smile.


    "It''s not only the ancient Xuan, but also the stone pavilion and the water saint. I have to hide.


    We must be promoted to the level of Xuansheng as soon as possible. "


    The sage son of the Confucian sword murmured to himself.


    He didn''t notice at all. He didn''t know when. Behind him, there was a man with a silver mask.


    "Your alertness is still as low as ever, Confucian Dao sage son.


    Look at your timid appearance. I''m really ashamed of zhongyuanyu.


    Has your ferocity been polished apart from your own


    The voice of the masked man gives people a feeling of not being angry and self-confident.


    The son of Confucian Dao suddenly turned back.


    When he saw the man behind him, his whole body could not help shaking.


    "You Why are you here?


    Didn''t you stay in the sixth place with the heaven? "


    The son of the Confucian sword was frightened.


    "The name of Litian is not something you can call directly, understand?


    At least, in front of me, No.


    Next time, you''ll have all four of them, you know? "


    The masked man stares at the son of Confucian Dao, and his eyes flash with dangerous light.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao swallowed his mouth.


    "Ming got it.


    Didn''t you say that you''re not interested in the tempest?


    Why are you here? "


    The masked man shook his head.


    "Because I had expected that you would bring shame to Zhongyuan domain and disappoint the Lord and the Lord of heaven.


    In particular, you killed enough three sons, gathered enough Four Saints, and even behaved so cowardly.


    How can I rest assured that you will maintain the face of zhongyuanyu?


    If you hadn''t been promoted to Xuansheng, Xuansheng would have been a great help to me.


    You''re out of your wits now


    When the sage son of Confucian Dao heard the speech, his whole body was trembling.


    He felt like he had gone through hell.


    "Mr. Tuan, are you dead?"


    The masked man nodded.


    "It''s natural. He''s against the man from heaven. I''ve long thought that he''s not happy with him.


    I would have killed him if he hadn''t stopped him.


    In addition, he was in the hands of a Danti guxuan, who suffered a lot of losses and lost the face of Zhongyuan domain. What''s the use of being immortal?


    He and jiusanren, all of them, were in a terrible state of death.


    If you don''t want to follow their example, you''d better be promoted to the middle level of Xuansheng within five days.


    Otherwise, I will judge that you are a garbage, not qualified to participate in the final ranking war, I will kill you personally


    The sage son of Confucian Dao has a feeling like falling into an ice cellar.


    The man in front of him, since he said so, he must have thought so. This is not alarmist!


    If you don''t get promoted to the level of Xuansheng in five days, I''m afraid that I will die!


    In the middle Yuan Dynasty, although the sage son of Confucian Dao claimed that he was not afraid of heaven and earth, he even dared to cheat and calculate even Li Tian and Tuan Lao.


    However, in front of this man, he can only bow down, can only bear, dare not show any dissatisfaction.


    Because this man is the head of the eight sages in Zhongyuan Region, Zhuge has no me!


    The other seven sons were often killed and injured.


    The life style of the son naturally changes its master.


    However, only this man with a mask, Zhuge has no ego, and his son''s life is always in him.


    He is the oldest one among the eight sages.


    Even Tuan Lao didn''t know when he became the son of God.


    The other seven sons have been living in his shadow.


    His existence is also extremely mysterious.


    No one has ever seen his true face, even if he is a core level figure like Tuan Lao.


    His strength, according to legend, can even fight with the master of Zhongyuan domain without defeat.


    But he is very mysterious and low-key. Few people know his existence except the other seven sages, Tuan Lao, Li Tian, Yu Zhu and so on.


    He is like a shadow hidden in the meta domain.


    Unless he wants to make a move, even if zhongyuanyu falls into a catastrophe, he can ignore it.The sage son of Confucian Dao was very afraid of Zhuge without me.


    In the holy land of three Heaven and ten realm space, after so much experience, Zhuge has no strength, more unfathomable.


    After observing Zhuge without me for a long time, the sage of Confucian Dao could not see his present state.


    Even, there was no clue for him to guess.


    "Let''s go and find your chance. Let me see if you can make a breakthrough in these five days.


    In these five days, you can''t see me, you can''t find me.


    But I, will always be where you don''t notice, pay attention to you.


    Therefore, don''t try to escape or do anything that will damage the dignity of zhongyuanyu.


    Otherwise, you will lose your dignity, your life, your soul!


    Never surpass life, is your only end


    When he finished this long conversation, Zhuge wume''s figure had disappeared from the front of the Confucian Dao sage son.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao looks pale.


    He bit his teeth and flew away in the direction of jiuzhishan.


    While flying away, he tried to find out where Zhuge Wui was hiding?


    Unfortunately, there was no gain at all.


    But he felt that a sharp eye, like a sharp knife, had been stuck in his body, without any deviation.


    Soon, the son of Confucian Dao disappeared into the sky.


    In the last five days, transmission arrays appeared all over the ninth territory.


    The number of teleportation arrays from level 8 to level 9 is no longer limited to three.


    By the eighth day, there were twenty Xuansheng level strongmen, who came to the ninth realm from the fifteen transmission arrays.


    The start of the final qualifying battle of St. Petersburg has entered the real countdown.


    When 30 Xuansheng level strongmen who are qualified to take part in the qualifying battle gather together, or after the 10th day, no matter whether the 30 places are gathered or not, all transmission arrays will be closed.


    Another day passed.


    Time, there is only one day left.


    Outside the cave where the ancient metaphysics was practiced, the Oriental snow looked into the cave, and his eyes showed the color of thinking.


    Immediately, there was no time, and Gu Xuan was still immersed in cultivation.


    "After today, he will have to be woken up."


    Oriental snow counted the time.


    During these ten days, she spent half of her time practicing and half of her time protecting the Dharma for the ancient Xuan.


    Ancient Xuan''s cultivation of the power of thunder and lightning has reached the most critical moment, which can not be lost.


    Inside the cave, the ancient Xuan hangs in the void.


    The dazzling lightning light, released from him, will shine through the whole cave!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2010

    The power of thunder and lightning, actually condensed into lines of deep and hard to understand words, spinning around the body of ancient Xuan, constantly pouring into his body, and flying out of his body, just like forming a cycle of energy.


    Ancient Xuan was completely immersed in the ocean of thunder and lightning, and did not know the years.


    At the moment, he closed his eyes, as if to see a lightning forest.


    In his mind, he is still deducing "Tiangang running thunder battle formula".


    "What a powerful skill, far more powerful than I imagined!


    Before I started, my body has been tempered by the power of thunder and lightning for hundreds of times, and has been strengthened by more than 10%.


    Now, even if it''s Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao, if there''s no energy blessing, I''m afraid I can''t even leave a scar on me.


    However, sacrificing and refining the body is only one of the incidental effects of this skill.


    Its real strength lies in the method of thunder attack!


    Therefore, we must cultivate it to the entry level as soon as possible! "


    Gu Xuan thought quickly.


    He didn''t realize that his speed of entering the country was too fast even with his talent.


    Before he knew it, all the feelings he got from watching Jielei had been integrated into his understanding of this skill.


    to be exact, the Tiangang thunder running tactics practiced by Gu Xuan at the moment has taken another road compared with the original skills.


    But it''s harder, and it''s harder!


    "But it''s strange.


    As mentioned in the general outline of the battle formula, the symbol of Xiaocheng is to connect every inch of skeleton and every drop of blood with the power of thunder and lightning.


    When the thunder and lightning are used, you can do what you want.


    Even, will own body, also become thunder and lightning!


    I''ve obviously done that.


    But why, in the middle of the eyebrows, there is no sign of Xiaocheng, the mark of Leifa? "


    The ancient Xuan speeds up the operation of the battle formula, and the power of thunder and lightning in his body almost boils up.


    Originally, the many prohibitions he arranged in the cave had been greatly reduced under the impact of the lightning force.


    Hiding outside the cave, Dongfang Xue, who was protecting the ancient Xuan Dharma, shook his head.


    Again!


    The breath of thunder and lightning has penetrated through the prohibition, and can be felt vaguely from outside the cave.


    If there are other Xuan saints who have passed through from then on, they will immediately find that there are people practicing in this cave, and it has reached a critical moment.


    The Oriental snow had to release energy and completely suppressed the breath of thunder and lightning power, so as not to let it leak out.


    "I''m afraid one day won''t be enough."


    Oriental snow frowned.


    In any case, when the final ranking war begins, we must wake up Gu Xuan.


    Even though, he fell into the critical moment of cultivation.


    There''s no way. The battle of ranking is just a big escape. Even if the warriors ranked 20th to 30th are not killed by others, they will be obliterated by the Dabi rules set by the way of heaven.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, in the void, came the sound of trembling.


    Dongfang Xue''s face changed slightly, and suddenly looked to the left. Hundreds of feet away, a transmission array appeared on the mountainside.


    A warrior appeared in a space fluctuation.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we have caught up.


    Thirty places, one for me!


    It''s not vain for me to be so low-key, from the time of the Holy Land triple heaven, step by step to the present, I am a mistake, do not dare to make it!


    I didn''t take part in any unnecessary battles.


    It must be that all the martial artists who participated in the holy list contest have never heard of my name


    A famous warrior, laughing, came out of the transmission array.


    If you don''t sing, you have to be amazing!


    This feeling is the best!


    Dongfang Xue frowned. At this juncture, a famous martial artist came here. Moreover, he was a middle-level Xuansheng. This feeling is really bad.


    Dongfang Xue is very clear, although he has completely consolidated the realm, the strength directly pursues the middle level Xuansheng, but after all, he is not.


    The person in front of him is obviously the best among the middle level Xuansheng. If he really fights, he will not be the opponent.


    Dongfang Xue doesn''t want to fight. She just wants to guard Gu Xuan and let him practice at ease.


    But, just at this time, a ray of light suddenly rose from the Oriental snow!


    At the same time, in the cave, there is a ray of light rising from the ancient Xuan.


    Di Huo, hundreds of feet away, is no exception. There are also pillars of light on his body.


    Their position is naturally exposed.In addition to the ancient Xuan immersed in practice, without any indication, di Huo and Dongfang Xue were on guard immediately.


    They all thought that the other side was trying to attack.


    But soon, they knew they were wrong.


    Because, they can see, in the ninth state, all directions, there is light flying away!


    Dongfang Xue immediately responded.


    I''m afraid that the reason why these lights appear is that 30 strong people who are qualified to participate in the final qualifying war have gathered in the ninth place!


    Dongfang Xue looks dignified.


    The last thing I wanted to see happened.


    Only nine days have passed since the ten day deadline, and 30 strong people have been gathered together.


    This means that he must wake up Gu Xuan immediately, and there is no extra time for him to practice.


    Dongfang snow removed its camouflage.


    At this time, camouflage has no meaning, Dihuo has found her.


    Dihuo found the Oriental snow naturally.


    However, there was no change in him.


    The direction of the Oriental snow, however, has two columns of light. Obviously, there is another strong man in the cave behind the Oriental snow.


    Bang!


    Dong Dong!


    Over Jiuzhi mountain, there was drum sound, which was very enlightening and spread throughout the whole ninth realm.


    A voice without emotion, in the void.


    "St. Petersburg vs. qualifying battle, start!


    Within 10 days, the ranking will be announced once every two days.


    The initial ranking will be announced after the list of burning gods comes down


    As soon as the voice falls, a golden book falls from the sky.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The page opens.


    One message after another, instantly passed into the minds of all the creatures in the ninth state.


    "Burning heaven holy list big comparison, initial ranking.


    Thirty, Dihuo!


    29th, Oriental snow!


    28th, golden fur lion


    Twenty, Mr. Liu


    Tenth, Lu Ming


    Fourth, water saint!


    Third, shizhixuan!


    Second, Baqi Hades!


    First, ancient mystery


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    With the publication of the initial ranking, each time a jade card is announced, it will fly out of the list of burning heaven saints.


    Countless pairs of eyes, staring at the direction of these identity jade.


    These jade cards will expose all the people''s positions.


    This means that as long as you follow the jade card, you can find a warrior or fierce beast with a large quota.


    The last one is nature.


    Because, this represents the first person in the initial ranking, Gu Xuan!


    Dihuo and Dongfang Xue have already got their own identity jade cards at the moment.


    Dongfang Xue holds the jade card tightly, and the expression on her face is not good-looking.


    When Gu Xuan''s identity jade plate fell into the cave along the beam of light that erupted from Gu Xuan''s body, the expression of Oriental snow was even worse.


    In the distance, Dihuo stares at the Oriental snow, and her eyes are already shining.


    He felt that a huge opportunity had been placed in front of him!


    Maybe he won the first place in the holy list, but


    only www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2011

    The light of 30 strong players in the battle of ranking has disappeared.


    Many people quickly began to change their positions and fled to the distance to avoid the coming crisis.


    And Dihuo, did not move.


    Di Huo stares at the position of the Oriental snow, and her eyes are full of greed.


    Obviously, he was the last of the 30 strong men involved in the qualifying battle to enter the Ninth level.


    Because he has just arrived here, the battle of ranking has officially begun.


    "Although my initial ranking is at the bottom, I am by no means the weakest, let alone the strongest.


    My strength belongs to the middle reaches.


    The rules of ranking should be ranked according to the order of entering the Ninth level.


    The initial ranking is not credible.


    At present, the Oriental snow and the ancient Xuan in the cave are unknown. I''m afraid they are all the primary Xuansheng! "


    Di Huo stares at the East snow and approaches slowly.


    "My strength, compared with the two of them together, should be stronger.


    Before the strong ones arrived here, I killed the two men with the momentum of thunder, and seized the first place of Gu Xuan.


    Then, I will use the method of concealment, hide, who can take my first place?


    At that time, I will be the first!


    The most abundant gift from heaven belongs to me


    Di Huo licked his lips, and there was a light in his eyes called excitement.


    Dongfang Xue stares at di Huo and flashes a killing opportunity in her eyes.


    "Close again, die!"


    All this came so suddenly that she had no chance to enter the cave and wake up Gu Xuan.


    Moreover, if she wants to enter the cave, she needs to open an entrance above the prohibition set by the ancient Xuan.


    Di Huo probably took advantage of this opportunity to follow her into the cave.


    In that case, Gu Xuan, who hasn''t woken up, will be very dangerous.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    A long river suddenly fell from the sky, lying in front of the Oriental snow and Dihuo.


    Di fire disdains a smile.


    "It seems that you are good at water.


    Unfortunately, the first level of Xuansheng, after all, is unable to block the middle level Xuansheng.


    What you have done is nothing but a mantra


    Dihuo is not afraid at all. One step forward is to walk into the turbulent river.


    Oriental snow sneer, also into their own call in the long river.


    A big war, a hair trigger!


    Naturally, this is not the only place where fighting broke out.


    The battle in jiuzhishan is even more tragic.


    The list of burning heaven saints is more attractive for the aboriginal fierce beasts and the strong men with ambition and ranking.


    With the list of burning heaven saints, it is easy to find the strong ones with higher ranking.


    There are hundreds of Xuansheng, among which the most powerful fierce beasts have begun to work hard.


    The sound of explosion shakes the sky.


    The space within a square circle of tens of miles has become distorted.


    The original clear sky, in this battle, seems to have become dim.


    The closest to the burning list is a Sirius leader.


    Behind it, there are three fierce beast leaders at the first level of Xuansheng.


    "Sirius roars!"


    The leader of Sirius roared, which was a powerful and abnormal sound wave attack, which directly flew the three fierce beast leaders in front of him.


    The leader of Sirius was overjoyed. As soon as he reached out his hand, he was ready to take the list of burning heaven saints into his hands.


    But, just then, a claw pierced its chest and crushed its heart.


    The leader of the Sirius was unwilling, but he didn''t even have a scream. His body was shattered and turned into blood all over the sky.


    "This list of saints is not a fierce beast leader of the first rank of Xuansheng. You can move it."


    The one who killed the leader of Sirius was a fierce animal leader in the middle level of Xuansheng.


    Unfortunately, it did not have a chance to take the list of the holy list in his hand, and was besieged and killed by five fierce beast leaders.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden explosion.


    A ferocious beast of the seventh state, who was transformed into a human form, was hammered to the head by a fierce animal leader.


    It is also the first unlucky man who has been captured by the ferocious beast of the ninth territory.


    Looking at the name on the jade plate of identity, it becomes his own name, and the aboriginal fierce beast laughs.


    "Ranked 25th, swallowing frog, no wonder it will turn into human form.


    Swallowing frog body, too ugly.


    You should thank me, I help from this ugly body, free.


    Ha ha ha, I''m also a ranked fierce beast.


    When I get the holy list, I will go directly to Gu Xuan, who is the number one, and kill him to win the first placeThe aboriginal beasts were so proud that they reduced their guard against the enemy.


    A big mouth suddenly appeared from behind, biting off half of its whole body.


    It died of its own accord.


    The jade card of identity has changed its owner again.


    The list of burning heaven holy list is important, but it is more cost-effective to get a jade card of identity before getting the list.


    In a short time, the fierce beast leaders were all aroused with blood, and they fought with each other in a red eye.


    It''s a terrible fight.


    Moreover, it will continue to be tragic.


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away.


    A huge warship is flying in the direction of jiuzhishan.


    Speed, not fast, but not slow.


    Burning eight Ye sits in the bow of the boat, his eyes full of anger.


    "How unreasonable, Lord Tiandao, are you old and stupid?


    Initial ranking, actually let a yellow hair child row in front of me?


    Although you know that you want him to be the target of public criticism. If you want him to die early, I can get the life and death book quickly.


    But I still feel uncomfortable.


    That ancient Xuan, should kill!


    I''m going to drive him out of his wits, and he''ll live forever! Hum


    Burning eight Ye looks at the sky, roars, seems to be in vent the discontent in the heart.


    Lu Ming, Xiong Bahuang and other fierce animal leaders hung their heads, and the expression on their faces was very panic.


    To burn eight masters is to burn eight masters. This is too rigid. Even the Lord of heaven dares to scold him!


    However, if you dare to scold, we dare not listen!


    They want to cover their ears, but they still dare not.


    After a long time, for fear that he would continue to scold him, Lu Ming took a half step forward.


    "Eight ye, that Gu Xuan is far away from us. I''m afraid he will change his position before long.


    Everything, or to grab the list of burning the sky Saint list as the most important.


    With the list in hand, there is no escape for Gu Xuan! "


    Lu Ming is not only afraid that he will continue to scold Tiandao, but also that he will have a bad time. Instead, he will go after Gu Xuan.


    He sat down, took a puff of smoke, puffed and puffed, with a look of enjoyment.


    "It''s natural. It''s important to grab the list first."


    Lu Ming flattered him and said, "do you want to speed up the warship?


    Over there, it should have been fighting.


    It''s not good to be caught first. "


    Burning eight Ye sneered.


    "You don''t have to speed up. That''s it. Take your time.


    The first step is to catch the first step. That also requires them to have this ability.


    Don''t forget, who opened the secret order of heaven?


    This list of burning heaven saints is also called to the ninth state by me. Am I not prepared?


    Except me, anyone who gets the list of burning heaven saints is dying!


    So, do you understand?


    According to the rules, I can''t do anything, but I did. It''s a violation of the rules.


    Breaking the rules and stealing oneself can be done, but not too obvious.


    Let''s go slowly and let the list pass through a few people''s hands. If I grab it again, I will give the Lord of heaven a little face.


    You are still too young, the way of heaven... "


    Lu Ming''s face is twitching.


    Burning eight Ye began to say again, no one dares to listen to the words.


    Lu Ming sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    It suddenly felt, sometimes, deaf, also very good.


    At the moment, the battle between Dongfang snow and Dihuo has come to an end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2012

    The eastern snow mouth has been hung with blood.


    Apart from not performing the great sacrifice, she has gone all out.


    Unfortunately, it is still not Dihuo''s opponent.


    Dihuo''s strength is much higher than her. Even now, he has not used all his strength.


    The reason why he didn''t use all his strength was not that di Huo was merciful and considerate.


    However, he was also afraid of the ancient mystery in the cave.


    Although he knew the name of Gu Xuan, he knew nothing about its strength.


    From the first level to the Ninth level, he hardly had too much intersection with other warriors and fierce beasts who participated in the holy list contest.


    Di Huo''s good luck, I have to say, excellent.


    Most of the opponents on the way are aboriginal beasts, which is not worth mentioning.


    He got more than he paid.


    Of course, Dihuo didn''t think so. He firmly believed that everything he got was obtained by virtue of his own strength.


    He even thought that he suffered no less than anyone else.


    Therefore, he more firmly believes that his own harvest, should be more right.


    For example, the first place in the list should belong to you.


    Fighting with Dongfang Xue, di Huo determined two things.


    First of all, Dongfang Xue is no match for him.


    The second thing is that the ancient Xuan in the cave is not worthy of its name. It is not only weak in strength, but also a coward who dare not come out at all.


    He was afraid that he wanted to defeat himself by relying on many array prohibitions in the cave.


    Therefore, even if you see the fight between your partner and yourself, and you fall into the downwind, and your life is in danger, you dare not come out.


    "Dongfang Xue, why resist?


    In fact, at the bottom of your rankings, you and I shouldn''t be in conflict.


    If you are willing to submit to me, cooperate with me, kill Gu Xuan, and help me win the first place, I promise you, I will help you to get the top nine rankings, how about? "


    Di Huo can mix today, is not only brute force, his eyes turn, he wants to turn the East snow.


    "That Gu Xuan is as timid as a mouse, he is shrinking in the cave and does not think about you at all. Why do you fight for him?"


    Oriental snow cold smile, hands, the whole hanging river, waves rolling more terrible.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to enter the cave, you are still far from it!


    The law of water, the dragon eats the sky


    In the rolling waves, a water dragon with a length of tens of feet showed half of its body from the water.


    It held the dragon head high, roared, opened its mouth, and rushed towards Di Huo, as if to swallow the space where Dihuo was.


    The terrible power made the space around Dihuo extremely distorted. It seemed that only a little more force was needed to tear the space completely.


    Looking at the twisted space, Oriental snow is a little disappointed.


    If the power of the real dragon is not lost, then these spaces will not only be distorted, but will be torn apart directly.


    Dihuo stood in the waves with a cold smile.


    "If you don''t eat or drink, since you are stubborn and refuse to submit to me, then I will let you know the real horror of the middle level of Xuansheng!"


    He just wanted to attract Oriental snow, but it was just a sudden fantasy.


    He didn''t care whether he could be recruited or not.


    Anyway, it has been confirmed that Gu Xuan is not worthy of the name of a shrinking turtle, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Seven cuts on the moon, the third one!"


    Di Huo''s hand, suddenly more like a half moon chop general strange weapon, sharp.


    He held the weapon in his right hand, aimed at the water dragon and waved it violently!


    as like as two peas of weapons, the energy cut off.


    Its speed, even if it is with the eye of Oriental snow, can only see a shadow.


    The power of its power, even space, has been split.


    This blow seems to cut the sky in half!


    In an instant, the water dragon and the energy chopper collide.


    No accident, the water dragon was blown in half, lost all its power, turned into water drops and fell from the void.


    But the speed of energy chopping did not slow down at all. It suddenly turned in the air, fell vertically, and fell into the long river in the air.


    Only heard a bang, the sound of explosion sounded, the whole hanging river, suddenly collapsed.


    All over the sky, the river fell from the sky, as if it had been a downpour.


    Oriental snow body shock, pedal pedal pedal pedal in the void, back away.


    Every step, the space under the foot, there will be cracks.


    She wanted to take advantage of her strength to stand firm. Unfortunately, she couldn''t help it. She didn''t stop until she retreated to the entrance of the mountain, activated an array, and hit the guard mask.Poof!


    A mouthful of blood, spit out from the East snow mouth.


    The attack was broken, and the long river was destroyed, which made her suffer from a huge force of counterattack, and once again suffered a lot of injuries.


    Step by step, di Huo walked forward with a face of banter.


    "My next attack, you will die!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Dihuo had already launched an attack.


    The half moon weapon in the hand once again condenses the majestic energy.


    "You will die here today, only you!"


    In the eyes of Dongfang snow, there is a strong killing opportunity and a trace of crazy color.


    Now, there is no way, can only once again display the "great sacrifice", will this Dihuo behead!


    Take a look at his left arm, Oriental snow heart bitter smile, this time, or can only sacrifice this arm.


    As for burning Shouyuan, she never thought about it.


    It''s a waste of time to sacrifice for a month or a day for the longevity yuan that Gu Xuan fought for her!


    Di Huo''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. He felt the crisis from the Oriental snow.


    "It''s better to start first. She''s going all out and can''t wait."


    Di Huo dances his half moon weapon.


    "The seventh chop of the moon, the fourth!


    Give it to me


    Whew!


    A rune around the energy chop, through the space, straight to the east of the snow cut!


    This blow, he will blow the Oriental snow in two!


    Dongfang Xue''s hands are printed, and her heart is determined to be incomparable.


    As long as the operation is proper, hit Dihuo by surprise, at the cost of an arm, there is a great chance to kill it!


    A holy light, blooming from the Oriental snow.


    Di fire cold smile, eyes full of disdain color.


    "No matter how you resist, it''s just a hammer fight."


    However, just as he said this, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the cave.


    "Is it?"


    Before the words fell, the ancient Xuan in white, like a stroll in the courtyard, had already walked out of the cave.


    His body method, almost to a strange point.


    It seems that he is walking very slowly, but he has stopped in front of Dongfang snow without even blinking an eye.


    "Do you want to sacrifice your left hand again?


    Why are you always so stupid?


    But thank you


    Gu Xuan''s back in the back of his hands, gushing out a channel of energy, into the body of Dongfang snow, to help her heal, restore the body energy.


    Dongfang Xue''s face finally showed a relaxed color, and the holy light that broke out on her body also quickly dispersed.


    Even, she took off all her defenses.


    With Gu Xuan, she is safe. No one can hurt her.


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s back, she felt incomparably at ease.


    At this time, Dihuo released the energy to chop, mercilessly cut in the ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2013

    On the body of the ancient Xuan, a brilliant golden light broke out.


    When!


    There was a sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    The power of the explosion tore up the space within ten Zhang of the square, and annihilated the ancient Xuan and the eastern snow at the same time.


    Di Huo looked at the torn twisted space and laughed.


    "The golden light is blooming on your body, which shows that what you are practicing is the art of gold body refining.


    It''s a pity that with my energy, your body building skill is only a local chicken and a dog after all, which is vulnerable to a blow!


    After all, it''s me who wins


    Di Huo has a strong self-confidence, the weapon in his hand is called xuanyue chop.


    looks strange, but in fact, it is taking the core of the meteorite outside the sky, condensing the essence of countless months, and practicing it for 77 or forty-nine years.


    This treasure is the treasure of Dihuo pressing the bottom of the box.


    It has been kept in secret since it was acquired a thousand years ago. Even though he has suffered many life and death crises, he dare not use it easily.


    After entering the space of ten realms, the strength has greatly improved. From the peak of the holy land, you can become a middle-level Xuansheng. You have the strength to use it.


    When fighting for the transmission array in the eighth level, he once killed 19 fierce beasts of the first level Xuansheng level with xuanyue chopping and the unique skill of "xuanyue seven chop".


    No one knows better than him that the blow was powerful.


    Dare to use the body hard connection, even if it is a high-level Xuansheng, as long as the body strength weakness, all have to be severely damaged.


    Gu Xuan is dead in di Huo''s eyes!


    However, when Di Huo was proud, a voice full of banter came out from the twisted and torn space.


    "You say I''m weak?


    After all, who gave you courage?


    Make you not only blind, but also blind?


    Ranking the 30th trash, if you scratch this young master, who is the number one, dare to say that he has won?


    Why don''t you throw a dagger at me a hundred miles away and say that you''ve fought with me without losing?


    You''re touching porcelain, understand


    As the torn space gradually self-healing, Gu Xuan''s figure was finally revealed. His face was full of sarcasm.


    Listening to Gu Xuan''s words, di Huo''s eyes widened.


    Because he has already seen clearly, Gu Xuan''s body is unhurt!


    "How could that be possible? No one can resist my attack unscathed!


    Don''t try to deceive me. You must have used some kind of defensive tongxuan Lingbao


    Di Huo was determined.


    He didn''t want to believe any other explanation except this one.


    Because, believing in other explanations is equivalent to denying his confidence in his own strength all the time!


    "Why use tongxuan Lingbao to deal with you?


    Any attack you make will have no effect on me.


    If you don''t believe it, try again? "


    The irony on Gu Xuan''s face is stronger.


    In his eyes, this Dihuo is already a dead man.


    But there are many ways to die.


    A dying man who dares to fight Dongfang Xue, injures Dongfang Xue, and almost forces Dongfang Xue to sacrifice his left hand again. Gu Xuan swears that he will die very uneasily.


    From the first sight of the fire, Gu Xuan knew that he was a man of great fortune.


    The strength of air transportation is far better than that of Oriental snow.


    Otherwise, with his strength, under normal circumstances, he will not be able to build confidence beyond his own strength.


    This is already conceited!


    And it''s extremely conceited!


    A ranking of the thirtieth Xuansheng, a little willing to face up to their own so little, will not be stupid enough to provoke the number one person!


    Although there are many factors that affect the initial ranking, which makes the initial ranking very inaccurate, but to what extent should we be conceited so that the last one can beat the idea of positive number one in his life?


    Therefore, Gu Xuan had a decision in mind.


    Since Dihuo is self-confident, he will destroy all his self-confidence and let his pride become worse than shit!


    This is more cruel to kill Dihuo directly!


    "How dare you look down on me!


    Then I will let you die in peace


    Di Huo is so angry that he has never been looked down upon so much in his life. This is simply a slander to himself!


    "Look!


    The seventh, the sixth


    Di Huo roared and poured all the energy into xuanyue.


    A half moon shaped energy chopper shoots out from the xuanyue chopper, killing gods and Demons when meeting gods!


    The space of a hundred square meters is affected. The energy cut by the energy causes cracks.


    This blow is the most powerful blow that di Huo can exert under normal condition!He wants to use this blow to kill Gu Xuan and prove his strength!


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan still stood in front of the Oriental snow, still motionless.


    His eyes, extremely contemptuous, as if he had never put Di Huo in the eye, not to mention his attack.


    Once again, the golden light blooms from the ancient Xuan.


    He was the real emperor. In terms of his physical strength, I''m afraid there is no one in the Ninth level. He can resist the pure physical attack of Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao without any injury.


    And this is what happened before.


    Today''s ancient Xuan, physical strength, more powerful.


    In the cave, he practiced "Tiangang running thunder battle formula", which has reached the initial stage. His bones, muscles, hairs, and even every cell of his body were washed and tempered by the force of thunder and lightning for tens of thousands of times.


    Because of this, jiuxuan battle style, the most powerful body refining technique of ancient Xuan, has also broken through to the fifth Xuan!


    Now, standing here, he is a top-notch tongxuan Lingbao, or top-grade tongxuan level!


    In addition to the level of attack that is comparable to that of the top grade tongxuan Lingbao, it is possible that his body will be injured.


    Obviously, Dihuo''s attack, no matter how strong, is not strong enough.


    Therefore, when the energy chop again cuts the middle ancient Xuan, the ancient Xuan is still unhurt.


    Di Huo widened his eyes and his face was full of horror.


    He didn''t believe that his attack could not even hurt Gu Xuan.


    But just now, he has confirmed it carefully. There is really no breath of defensive tongxuan Lingbao on Gu Xuan.


    "Sure enough, it''s still vulnerable. I''m really disappointed."


    Gu Xuan shook his head as if he hated iron but not steel.


    Poof!


    Di fire was angry and anxious, and was directly vomited a large mouthful of blood by the ancient Xuanqi.


    His face was as white as paper.


    "There''s no reason for that. No one can refine their bodies to this point. No one.


    I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! "


    "Don''t believe it?"


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "If you don''t believe it, try again.


    If you can take the opportunity to kill me, the first place is yours.


    What are you doing? Let''s go


    Di Huo''s eyes showed the color of madness, and his eyes became red.


    "You forced me! If you want to die, I will help you!


    I have never used this move, because it is so strong that even I am afraid of it!


    And it will cost me a lot!


    But now, in order to let you die, I am willing to pay the price! "


    Di Huo clenched xuanyue chop, a drop of blood essence, along his palm, toward the xuanyue chop!


    He is burning blood essence!


    What''s more, it burns half of the blood essence!


    It seems that the dark fire is a little more perfunctory.


    Burning half of the blood essence, even if he killed himself, such a large consumption will make him no more possible to make progress.


    And, at least, weak for more than a year.


    During the 10 day ranking battle, this is undoubtedly a self seeking act.


    "It seems that he is crazy.


    I''ll be a little more serious and not perfunctory for your serious pleasure. "


    Gu Xuan laughed, still very perfunctory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2014

    e perfunctory?


    Have fun?


    Di was so angry that all seven orifices ejected a stream of energy.


    I tried my best to fight with you, but you said that you were perfunctory in the fight just now?


    I even burned half of my whole blood essence just to kill you. You said that you were seriously amusing you?


    "What a shame! How unreasonable!


    Gu Xuan, you damned thing, I di Huo, is a middle level Xuansheng with extraordinary talent and extraordinary luck. Even if I was a high-level Xuansheng, I didn''t dare to insult me like this!


    Do you know how powerful I am when I burn half my blood essence?


    This is my proudest way to kill you. You''re a waste who only talks fast. The only end is to die under this move


    Di Huo roared, staring at Gu Xuan''s eyes, almost spewing out fire.


    And Gu Xuan, still carrying both hands, looking at di fire, mouth with a smile, a light look.


    It seems that from the beginning to the end, he just stands here to enjoy the scenery.


    As for the enemy?


    Where is the enemy?


    Di fire in front of him is also worthy of his ancient Xuan''s enemy?


    At best, it''s just a clown.


    From Gu Xuan''s eyes, di Huo saw full of sarcasm. He finally couldn''t bear it. He roared and rushed to Gu Xuan with a desperate gesture.


    "Seven cuts of the moon, the seventh chop - the stars, the moon, and the sky!"


    Di Huo all rushed to the ancient Xuan body, and the xuanyue chop in his hand broke out into a fierce and extremely sharp edge.


    This time, what Di Huo did was not to chop with energy, but to chop himself with xuanyue, the strongest blow!


    This is also the only move with a name in "seven cuts of the moon".


    After consuming half of his blood essence, the power that this chop can explode seems to cut down the sun, moon and stars from the sky, as if to split the sky!


    Di Huo once killed three primary Xuansheng with the sixth chop in "seven cuts on the moon"!


    And the power of the seventh chop is 100 times higher than that of the sixth!


    Even if he is a high-level Xuansheng, like the ancient Xuan, and chooses to resist with his body, there is only one way to die.


    Dihuo has this confidence!


    Between the electric light and flint, this cut has already been cut in the chest of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s body is still shining with dazzling gold.


    He did not move, and his face was full of banter, watching xuanyue cut from far to near, without any fear or evasion.


    When!


    A sound of gold and iron strike, suddenly sounded, comparable to the sound of thunder, startled the world.


    The terror of explosion erupted from xuanyue and guxuan, which swept away the four sides.


    The cave behind guxuan and Dongfang snow collapsed in an instant when it was affected by the explosion.


    Then there was a long roar.


    Not only is the cave collapse so simple, the mountain behind the ancient Xuan and the eastern snow has collapsed.


    Gu Xuan was in white and his black hair was fluttering.


    But his body, from beginning to end, remained motionless.


    Xuanyue cut, after all, left a scar on him, but it was only a small one.


    The power of the explosion has not yet dissipated, this scar, has begun to heal.


    Di Huo a pair of eyes stare like a cow''s eye, lips constantly trembling, what happened in front of him, obviously, has exceeded his imagination.


    He knew how powerful his blow was.


    In the same rank, it can be said to be an invincible blow.


    But, is this blow, only left a scar on Gu Xuan''s body?


    And this scar, now it''s healed.


    Click.


    A crack of metal sounded.


    The xuanyue chop in di Huo''s hand first appeared a crack.


    Click, scrape, scrape.


    The crack propagates at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A moment later, xuanyue chopped into slag and fell from the sky.


    Dihuo''s strongest Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao is also broken.


    Along with xuanyue''s fragmentation, there is Dihuo''s belief and self-esteem.


    At this moment, he was weaker than ever before.


    Life and death are hopeless, he met more than once, but each time, they are safe.


    Because every time he fell into a desperate situation, he was confident that he would get through it.


    But this time, it''s different.


    Di Huo suddenly felt that the so-called self-confidence, pride, faith, self-esteem in his heart had been trampled on.


    At this moment, the dream of becoming the first person under the law of heaven, or even surpassing the way of heaven and taking its place, is completely shattered at this moment.


    "No. 1, No. 1 indeed.It seems that I was wrong. You''re number one.


    I''m not qualified to participate in the so-called holy list contest. "


    In di Huo''s eyes, death will be revealed.


    His body suddenly trembled, and the corners of his mouth shed blood.


    He has been severely damaged by the energy''s reverse attack. His combat effectiveness has been lost.


    Originally, this is not going to die.


    However, sorrow is no greater than death of heart.


    Di Huo has no will to survive.


    He broke his heart and destroyed his elixir field. His breath of life began to flow away.


    Gu Xuan looks at di Huo, the sarcastic color on his face, seems to be more thick.


    "Your last strike is really powerful.


    If I''m not a real emperor, I''m afraid I''m not dead and disabled. "


    Ancient Xuan''s chest, with the position of being cut by xuanyue as the center, appeared a series of cracks.


    Click.


    The ancient Xuan''s body was also broken into slag and turned into a kind of dust.


    Then, one of them suddenly began to grow bigger, growing eyes, ears, mouth, nose, upper body, feet, and restored to the appearance of ancient Xuan.


    Di Huo was staring at Gu Xuan, so angry that he was shaking all over. Unfortunately, he could not even lift his finger at Gu Xuan.


    "You are the real emperor! If you are not the real emperor, you will be dead! "


    Di Huo roared.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "It''s nature, you know? Every time you attack, you break my internal organs.


    If I''m not the real emperor, I''m afraid I''ll die three times.


    Every time, I use the body of the real emperor to repair the injury secretly.


    It''s a pity that you don''t know.


    You are not unjustly dead for being so stupid. "


    Poof!


    Di was so angry that she vomited out a big mouthful of blood again. The expression on her face was very wonderful. She was unwilling, regretful and lost.


    He opened his mouth and seemed to want to scold Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, it has no voice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the body of Di has completely disappeared from the dead.


    However, he kept a face unwilling color, a look of death in his eyes.


    It''s a very untidy death.


    Oriental snow sighed.


    "Why do you have to?


    If you kill him, why destroy all his remaining self-esteem.


    But after he killed himself, he immediately regretted the suicide.


    His attack, in fact, does not make you become a powder so strong power


    Gu Xuan stares at the corpse of Di Huo after falling to the ground.


    "Three attacks, the first and the second, I really didn''t hurt.


    But the third time, my internal organs were really broken.


    Of course, it''s my intention to piss him off when he turns into powder.


    I just want to let him die with his eyes closed. To tell the truth, it''s cheap for him not to let him live forever.


    He shouldn''t have done anything to you, let alone hurt you. You almost sacrificed your left arm.


    From now on, I will let the people who hurt you die. Moreover, they must die very uneasily


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s explanation, Dongfang Xue was as sweet as eating honey.


    "You will do anything for me, and I will do anything for you.


    You say, "how about we become lovers?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2015

    As soon as he opened his mouth, Dongfang Xue regretted it.


    This should have been the thought in her heart, and in any case, it should not have been said.


    But just now, I don''t know how to blurt it out.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Xue''s face was flushed with shame and did not dare to see Gu Xuan, but he had a deep expectation in his heart.


    Gu Xuan was stunned and his brain was blank.


    Why is it about the Taoist couple?


    He is very fond of Oriental snow, but he has always been an idiot on the road of emotion. In the face of such a sudden confession, he did not know what to respond to.


    Even after a moment''s blank in Gu Xuan''s mind, he finally got his thoughts and a paste. There was no organization and no logic at all.


    Dongfang Xue waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Gu Xuan. He was disappointed.


    "Ah? What did you just say?


    I didn''t hear you clearly? "


    Gu Xuan held it for a long time and uttered such a sentence.


    The corner of her mouth twitched.


    A hundred feet away, it''s the sound of a mole ant falling from a tree. You can hear it clearly.


    you are stronger than yourself, don''t you hear it clearly?


    It''s not like that!


    No sincerity at all, OK?


    Dongfang Xue is angry in the heart, regardless of the harm is not shy of the problem, immediately ready to say what just said, again.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan was holding the Oriental snow and quickly ran away in a direction.


    "Let''s go. After the mountain collapsed, someone seems to be around."


    Gu Xuan had a serious face.


    Dongfang Xue looks suspicious and turns his head. At the entrance, he is a fierce beast leader full of curiosity. He is flying carefully towards the collapsed mountain. He seems to want to find out.


    Behind it, followed by a group of fierce beasts at the top of the holy land, all of them looked like they were trembling.


    Dongfang Xue gnaws her teeth and almost bursts out fire in her eyes.


    So a group of scum, you have a high-level Xuansheng level strength to scare away?


    You''re making fun of me!


    Dongfang xuehen didn''t speak. He only gave Gu Xuan three words evaluation in his heart: "note alone!"


    Of course, disappointment returns to disappointment, but Dongfang Xue''s heart, in fact, also has a little bit of luck, there is a sense of relief.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan just changed the topic and was not willing to face up to his own problems, instead of directly rejecting himself.


    In that case, I have to find a crack to drill in.


    They were flying aimlessly, and the atmosphere was very awkward for a moment.


    After a quarter of an hour, Gu Xuan finally slowed down.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Dongfang Xue felt that she could not go on so embarrassed and took the initiative to ease the atmosphere.


    Gu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. What happened just now seems to have been uncovered.


    How can you answer such complicated questions?


    Fortunately, dongfangxue is not Ouyang flower butterfly, not the kind of person who either does not ask or must ask for the result.


    As soon as he thought of Ouyang butterfly, Gu Xuan was very worried. In the future, he tried not to get along with Ouyang butterfly alone. In case of being caught off guard and encountering this kind of problem, he would have to make a big circle of his head.


    There is no way, such as their own handsome, good conditions, strength, or Dandi young and gold perfect youth, where to find the second?


    Too good, but also have trouble.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan only thought about it in his mind. If he said it, Dongfang Xue would go away in the first place and wanted to kill him alive.


    "We are now, far away from where we were just now.


    The way of heaven clearly overcame me me and deliberately put me in the first position of the holy list.


    This is the target of public criticism!


    You also see, just like Dihuo, you want to kill me and take my first place.


    Others, let alone. "


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan analyzed the current situation.


    "Just now, I said that a group of fierce beasts came around, which was not a joke.


    They are really weak, especially those fierce beasts on the top of the holy land. Their bodies are shaking with fear, but they are still coming towards us?


    Don''t you think it''s abnormal?


    They show that they are Pathfinder, and behind them are real strong men. "


    Dongfang snow smell speech, carefully recalled a time, found that the ancient Xuan said, it is true.


    Just now I just thought that Gu Xuan escaped in front of a group of mole ants in order to avoid his own problems.


    But now, after such an analysis of Gu Xuan, she found that the fact is really as Gu Xuan said.


    Those people are just pioneers, just cannon fodder.


    In order to test Gu Xuan and himself and delay time.Think of here, the East snow suddenly frowned.


    "No! You lied to me


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    What I said was exaggerated. I really wanted to cheat Dongfang Xue. I covered up the things I had deliberately avoided.


    However, these words are after their own careful thinking ah, reasonable, how can Dongfang snow find that he is cheating her?


    Gu xuanzheng was about to explain, but Dongfang Xue went one step at a time:


    "just after the initial ranking of the holy list was announced, it was clear that there were only three jade cards of identity, flying to our direction.


    You, me, Dihuo, how can there be a strong one? "


    Gu Xuan was startled. He thought that Dongfang Xue really found some other flaws. Unexpectedly, it was such an untenable problem.


    Gu Xuan said seriously: "we can''t just look at the 30 people who have the initial ranking.


    Most of the people who have the ranking are not worried. Everyone has the status jade card. Once they meet, they can feel each other.


    At that time, if you want to leave or escape, you can decide immediately.


    What is really dangerous is the ferocious Aboriginal animals in the ninth territory.


    If they rob us of our identity, they can also have names on the holy list.


    The fierce beast leaders who want to go out of the ninth frontier will surely seize this opportunity. "


    Dongfang Xue spat out her tongue in embarrassment.


    "I have thought about it before, but I haven''t thought deeply about it.


    Just now, I forgot about it.


    I blame you wrong


    Gu Xuan smile, face calm, but the heart is feeling, a relaxed atmosphere.


    False words, but also to seven points true, three points false, reasonable and well founded, in order to convince people.


    Since Dongfang Xue believed his words, Gu Xuan immediately began to change the topic and didn''t give Dongfang Xue time to think about it.


    "It''s a pity. I thought that some people would come to this ninth level in Jianglong city.


    Unfortunately, the evil cloud, Jing Yun, poor afraid of the elder generation and Golden Horn holy ape, as well as your brother dongfanglie, actually did not come.


    I''m afraid they don''t want to leave because they want to protect everyone.


    After all, people in the eighth level will not be honest and will fight with each other before the holy list competition is over.


    When I return to the burning land, I will make good compensation to them. "


    Gu Xuan was firm in his way.


    Dongfang Xue nodded.


    "If they don''t come, I''m afraid it''s not only to protect the people in Jianglong City, but also to cause you trouble.


    After all, there are too many strong people in this last level.


    It''s better to stay in the eighth place and get the gift from heaven.


    Maybe less, but it''s better than losing your life and worrying you. "


    While they were flying, they were talking.


    But just in front of them, 300 li away, a trap against the ancient Xuan is brewing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2016

    "It has been confirmed that the ancient Xuan is indeed flying in this direction.


    It seems that Gu Xuan has no intention of competing for the list of burning heaven saints.


    He just wants to be far away from the list, and then hide to make sure that he won''t be taken away.


    What a fool.


    But, Confucian Dao, how can I forgive you if you suffer from this stupid man again and again? "


    A man with a mask on his face stood on the top of a big tree.


    Behind him, a ferocious color flashed on the face of the sage of Confucian Dao.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Zhuge. This time, I''ve laid a net. If Gu Xuan arrives here, he will surely die!"


    Zhuge Wui''s face, hidden in the mask, showed a sarcastic smile.


    "I hope so. If you fail again, do you know the consequences?


    Even if you don''t die in Gu Xuan''s hands, you will die in my hands. "


    The sage son of Confucian Dao nodded his head severely.


    "This time, even if I risk my life, I will drag Gu Xuan into the water together!"


    Zhuge Wu I nodded, and his body disappeared in front of the sage son of Confucian Dao.


    "So, very good!"


    Seeing Zhuge Wui, the sage of Confucian Dao once again disappeared in front of him, and his eyes flashed with fear.


    Zhuge has no strength. Even though he has been promoted to the middle level of Xuansheng, he is still unpredictable.


    Just the other side''s body method of appearing and disappearing makes him feel desperate.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao frowned and felt as if there was a mountain on his shoulder.


    This time, there was only one living between him and Gu Xuan.


    Or both of them die together.


    "Even if it''s a tie, I''m afraid I''ll have no way to live.


    Zhuge has no ego. You press me so hard. If I am lucky to live, I will let you die in pain and regret in the future


    A trace of murder flashed in the eyes of the sage son of Confucian Dao, thinking bitterly.


    A moment later, he disappeared from the top of the tree.


    Rusty.


    A light wind blowing, leaves shaking sound, then a piece of ring.


    Here, it is a forest.


    It seems calm, but under the calm, it has already been undercurrent turbulent.


    Three hundred miles away, the ancient Xuan and the eastern snow were flying towards the direction of the forest, without any intention of changing its direction.


    If you want to stay away from the list of burning heaven saints, you should naturally fly in the opposite direction to jiuzhishan.


    "I always feel that things are not so simple.


    Otherwise, anyone who gets the top ranking can avoid disaster far away.


    As soon as the ten day deadline comes, it will be a winner in life. "


    Gu Xuan once again communicated with Dongfang Xue about this problem.


    Dongfang Xue shook her head.


    "I don''t think it''s easy, but I don''t know how it is.


    With the help of heaven, since the battlefield of the battle of ranking is set in such a large ninth territory, it is ready to evade the strong to escape the battle.


    In any case, two days at the latest, after the first update of the holy list, the elusive means left by the way of heaven will be known. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, I don''t need to think too much now.


    When the ship arrives at the bridge head, it is time for us to act when the way of heaven evades the means of the strong to avoid fighting.


    You are now 29th in the title. You have to be 11th at least


    "Eleventh? Why eleven? "


    Dongfang Xue looks at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "I thought you wanted to keep that number one position."


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "Number one, of course I want to keep it.


    Unfortunately, before I came here, a senior reminded me that I had better get the 10th place.


    I am the tenth, and you are the eleventh.


    The position of the top nine is better not to be contaminated


    Oriental snow frowned.


    "Since you believe in the elder, you should do as you say.


    However, the top nine strong people can go to the inheritance hall to accept the inheritance. Are you really not moved? "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "of course, the heart is moved. The hall of inheritance of the way of heaven includes the inheritance of many great powers in the history of burning the sky.


    Who can not be moved?


    But I believe more in my intuition.


    My intuition tells me to trust that great master. "


    Dongfang Xue smiles, but Gu Xuan''s reason is impeccable.


    "So, to stay away from the list of burning heaven saints is also the instruction of the elder?"


    Gu Xuan held out his thumb."You are so clever!


    I find you have a gift for divination. "


    The snow in the East is white.


    "It''s too illusory. If I still have the blood of the real dragon and the chance, maybe I can try it.


    Now, even if it is organic, but without blood support, it is to seek death.


    It''s not that easy to pry.


    I''m more curious about how you''re going to get to the 10th place?


    Now, you are number one!


    Up easy, down, how to do?


    You''re not going to be killed, are you? "


    Gu Xuan frowned and pondered for a moment, then said, "this is really a problem.


    Therefore, we can only find a strong person with ranking to do the experiment.


    Let''s see if we can admit defeat to lower the ranking. If not, it will be troublesome. "


    Sometimes, too good, but also a trouble.


    If you want to keep a low profile, you can''t help it.


    Can we say that the holy list of big than, even the low-key noble quality, are not allowed to own it?


    Gu Xuan began to stink in his heart.


    Before they knew it, they had already flown 150 miles.


    At this time, passing by several volcanic groups, Gu Xuan suddenly reached out his hand and stopped the Oriental snow.


    "There''s something in the biggest crater?"


    Gu Xuan pointed to a crater.


    In the crater, the magma continuously rolls, releasing the rolling hot gas.


    "What?"


    Dongfang Xue was very curious, staring at the lava in the crater, but found nothing.


    "I don''t know what it is? But it must not be simple.


    Before it was born, it had already shown its great power of fire.


    However, it seems that the power of this fire line is very strong, but it seems to be covered by another force of fire line.


    This kind of situation is very special. When the fire meets the fire, the force of fire action should be strengthened.


    The two forces of fire meet, but they counteract each other''s breath.


    If I had not possessed the supreme flame, I would not have noticed the difference there.


    It''s worth seeing. Let''s go


    With a movement of his body, Gu Xuan was pulling the snow from the East and flying towards the crater.


    Soon, the two men have been firmly standing on the magma.


    No matter how high the temperature of magma is, it will not have any effect on the strong people of their level.


    Dongfang Xue is good at the way of water. Water overcomes fire.


    Gu Xuan, the owner of the supreme flame, can suppress all the flames in the world. What is the temperature on the magma?


    Even if the temperature is a hundred times higher, he is not afraid at all.


    "That feeling is clearer here.


    There are two breath of fire force, one wants to explode, the other tries to stop it.


    It''s interesting. I think we need to look inside the magma. "


    With a faint smile and a mask, Gu Xuan covered him with the snow in the East.


    Bang!


    They were quickly submerged in the magma.


    At the bottom of the magma, a pair of eyes full of cruel color suddenly opened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2017

    As the first eyes open, more and more eyes open at the bottom of the magma.


    each eye is as like as two peas.


    Moreover, all of them are full of ferocity, which makes them extremely vicious.


    "What''s going on? My perception is down.


    Not only that, it seems that there are countless eyes that lock us in. "


    Oriental snow frowned.


    In this volcano filled with magma, the eyes can''t see anything at all. Only by soul perception and other exploration techniques can we know the surrounding situation.


    But just now, Dongfang snow felt that the soul energy released by itself seemed to be covered by a kind of strange energy.


    This strange energy, like the energy of soul and the power of mysterious laws, is unpredictable.


    Gu Xuan had already opened his double pupils. Although he could not completely see through the surrounding magma, at least, he could clearly see the changes of various energies in the magma.


    The situation of Dongfang Xue was also noticed by Gu Xuan.


    Moreover, his broken double pupil, saw more things.


    "The energy in this magma has suddenly increased.


    Moreover, these energies contain a very special law wave and soul wave.


    That''s why it affects your perception.


    As for the innumerable eyes that lock on us, we will soon see what it is. "


    Gu Xuan had just finished, as if to confirm his words. All of a sudden, fierce beasts appeared around him and the eastern snow.


    These fierce beasts are of different sizes. The small ones are only the size of fists, while the big ones are ten feet in size.


    They are very strange, at first glance, it looks like a tadpole, round body, dragging a slender tail.


    However, it is not as simple as tadpole.


    Their mouth, unusually large, runs across most of the round body.


    The teeth in his mouth are triangular. They are extremely sharp and full of blood. They look quite frightening.


    What''s more frightening is their eyes.


    The cruel and vicious eyes are like the eyes of the ghost.


    Those who are weak minded in the spirit of the martial arts in the holy land will be scared out of their sight.


    It''s hard for those who have not seen these eyes with their own eyes that there are still such cruel and vicious eyes in this world.


    They give people the feeling, as if to see everything, all severely ravaged, torn, and then swallow down.


    Even if it is the strength of the East snow today, at the moment of seeing them, the hair on the body is rooted.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and glanced over the fierce beasts.


    "Don''t be afraid. These things can''t hurt us yet."


    Oriental snow shakes her head and smiles bitterly.


    "I didn''t feel afraid in my heart, but their eyes made me feel very uncomfortable.


    I never imagined that there would be such a strange beast in the world. "


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie..."


    The fierce beasts opened their mouths and made a sound similar to a strange smile, which made people more creepy.


    Whoosh!


    They fiercely rushed up, with sharp teeth as weapons, constantly biting the mask covering Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue.


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan pinched out a sword formula and a sword awn, which shot out from the light shield and pierced the nearby fierce beasts.


    Only listen to the bang bang bang bang bang of the explosion of the sound, the fierce beasts exploded a large area.


    But it is very strange that after they burst, they melt into the magma and disappear into the invisible.


    It''s as if they were agglomerated by magma.


    However, it can be seen from the ancient Xuan and the eastern snow that these fierce beasts, when they are alive, have a smell of flesh and blood, and they are not made of magma.


    As soon as the fierce beast in front of it explodes, the fierce beast in the back has already rushed up one after another, and continues to attack, fearless of death.


    "What are these fierce beasts?"


    Looking at a strange fierce beast exploding, it melts into the invisible, Oriental snow is very curious.


    Gu Xuan searched his memory from his mind.


    Soon, there was a result.


    "If I didn''t guess, these are not fierce beasts, but spirits between the nether creatures and the flesh and blood creatures.


    The existence of ghosts and beasts is very special. Unlike flesh and blood creatures, flesh, body and soul can be independent of each other and indispensable.


    It''s not like the nether creatures, who have no trace of life, but are all dead. "


    In his right hand, Gu Xuan''s forefinger was like a sword. With a gentle wave, countless swords were shot out.The light shield covering the two men also sank deeper into the magma at a very fast speed.


    Gu Xuan went on to explain: "ghosts and beasts, their flesh, body and soul, are unified.


    Their attack, even if it''s just teeth, must be a physical and soul attack.


    Moreover, these double attacks are highly toxic.


    Once bitten, not only the body is damaged, but also the soul is corroded.


    In order to kill them, they must contain soul energy in the attack. "


    In the eyes of Dongfang snow, a sudden color appeared.


    "Indeed, they are very strange, but their wisdom seems not high.


    It''s just that they look a little scary. It''s not difficult to deal with them. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "You are wrong. These are just ordinary animals. They do not seem to have high intelligence. However, because of this, they are not afraid of death.


    Regardless of their strength, one by one, they are only equivalent to the peak of the holy land. However, once surrounded, even the primary Xuansheng will be consumed by them.


    Of course, none of this matters.


    The important thing is that if the spirits and beasts can get together safely, there must be a king.


    It is the king who really peeps at us and attacks us in the dark! "


    Oriental Snow''s face changed slightly.


    According to Gu Xuan''s tone, the king, who secretly controls all the ghosts and beasts and attacks them, is probably not so strong.


    "Very strong?"


    The snowy road in the East.


    Gu Xuan Zheng nodded his head.


    "Very strong, even my high-level soul energy can not accurately detect its location.


    That is to say, its soul realm is the high level of Xuansheng.


    And the soul and body of the beast are unified.


    Therefore, what we are facing is a real and genuine soul and beast in the high-level realm of Xuansheng, no matter from what aspect.


    This is also a troublesome place. If the king of ghosts and beasts is a high-level Xuansheng, then the top level ghosts and beasts in front of us are appetizers.


    There must also be primary Xuansheng and middle Xuansheng under its staff. "


    The corner of her mouth twitched.


    "Then why do we have to run down? This is its home!


    This level of opponents, I am the laggard in, you''d better not provoke.


    I think it''s wise for us to leave immediately. "


    Gu Xuan gave a bitter smile.


    Do you think you and I want him?


    Now it''s too late for us to escape.


    I don''t blame you. Your soul perception is blocked by it by more than 90%.


    In fact, I''m afraid we''ve been cheated since we entered the magma.


    The so-called volcano, the so-called magma, and the breath of the two forces of fire that I sensed at the beginning are all false.


    Everything is an illusion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2018

    The pupil of Oriental snow shrinks abruptly.


    "How can it be that volcanoes, magma, are illusions?


    Now, we are in an illusion? "


    At last, Gu Xuan took out the sword of killing heaven. With one sword, he killed the spirits and beasts outside the mask.


    The further down, the denser the number of beasts, the larger their size.


    Strength, of course, is becoming more and more powerful.


    Now, there are some ghosts and beasts of the first level Xuansheng level.


    "Yes, we are now in a state of illusion.


    Apart from the fact that these beasts are real, all the other things we see are illusions.


    I was just reacting.


    These ghosts and beasts have nothing to do with the power of fire. There is no reason for them to completely melt into the magma after being killed, leaving no trace.


    So, there''s only one explanation, magma, it''s fake


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath.


    "Since the magma is fake, the volcano and the two special forces that attracted me before must also be fake.


    This is the king among the ghosts and beasts who set me a trap.


    He knew that I was extremely sensitive to the power of fire and extremely confident.


    Because of the presence of the supreme flame, I hardly think there is a false perception of the power of fire.


    At least, before this, no one has been able to cheat me in the power of fire.


    It''s a shipwreck in the gutter. "


    The expression on the face of Oriental snow became dignified.


    Although Gu Xuan''s words are easy, but with his strong self-esteem, he can say his words "capsizing in the gutter", which already represents the seriousness of the matter.


    The soul realm of ancient Xuan has reached the high level of Xuansheng!


    In addition, he is the owner of the supreme flame, who is deceived by the illusion related to the power of fire.


    How strong is the one who deceives him?


    "At least, above the realm of soul, that is not weaker than my existence!"


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    For the first time, he had a feeling of being played by the enemy in applause.


    Any enemy he met before, including the high-level Xuansheng such as Shi Zhixuan, has always been superior to the other side in terms of soul power.


    This is one of the greatest advantages of Gu Xuan, which enables him to perceive the enemy''s every move clearly in the battle.


    The enemy''s concealment, sneak attack, in front of him, is a joke.


    But in front of the king of ghosts and beasts is different, until now, the ancient Xuan has not really grasped its position.


    Even if you know what you see is an illusion, you can''t break it.


    "To the end."


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    It''s the bottom. It''s the bottom of the magma.


    "No, to be correct, it should be at the edge of the whole fantasy.


    This is a good thing, at least to prove that this fantasy is not endless, but in an independent space.


    To be able to produce such a large amount of writing, to understand me so well, and to target my enemies specially, I should have seen them.


    But, I really can''t imagine, among my enemies, who will be ghosts? "


    The soul energy of the ancient Xuan is rushing towards all around.


    Now that we have reached the edge of fantasy, we should take this as the center and take a close look at the situation around us.


    Oriental snow also released its own soul energy.


    Unfortunately, the feeling that her soul perception has been blocked is becoming more and more intense. Her soul energy, after three feet away from her body, is like a hand and foot with a numb point. It still exists, but there is no feeling at all.


    This is a dangerous signal.


    Dongfang Xue had to recover her soul energy immediately.


    Otherwise, it is not a good thing for someone to attack their soul energy in vitro, but they can''t find it.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    Dozens of ghosts and beasts more than ten feet in size, wagging their tails and opening their bloody mouths, attack the ancient Xuan.


    Every soul and beast is the first level Xuansheng level!


    As soon as they were approaching, the huge pressure came, as if there were mountains to fall down.


    Gu Xuan has been maintaining the guard mask, actually at this moment, suddenly become distorted, it seems that there are signs of fragmentation at any time.


    "Be careful, when the mask breaks, I''ll fight like crazy.


    Finally, he pretended to be exhausted and led out the real enemy.


    I will give you a nine grade feign death pill, you wait for an opportunity to take it, find a chance to feign death.


    Then, I''ll pretend to put your body away.


    Remember, don''t hurt the Dantian, no matter how heavy the wound is.I''d like to see who is behind the scenes? "


    Gu Xuan directly used the soul to transmit sound and informed Dongfang Xue.


    Dongfang Xue was preparing to respond. Gu Xuan immediately stopped him and said:


    "don''t use soul transmission, or you will be detected by the enemy.


    He can''t detect my voice, but he can certainly detect you. "


    Oriental snow did not have any action, just blinked a few times, is a response.


    Click.


    Ancient Xuan''s guard shield, broken.


    His face suddenly turned pale.


    "Damn it, it''s the limit!


    Dozens of primal Xuansheng level ghosts and beasts add up, the pressure is too strong.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s dangerous.


    It seems that we can''t live on the same day, but we have to die on the same day.


    In fact, all along, I have one thing I want to tell you.


    I really - like you very much. "


    At the critical juncture, Gu Xuan suddenly turned into a kind of amorous. Facing the Oriental Snow''s lips, he kisses the past.


    Oriental snow pupils shrink, only feel that the heart rate, face has become red, the brain is a blank.


    She didn''t respond. Gu Xuan, what''s going on?


    How did you suddenly confess to yourself?


    Does he have a premonition that he and he will die here?


    However, just now we are still saying that we should lead the enemy out? How can you suddenly feel like you''re going to die?


    Is this an illusion?


    Can''t you extricate yourself from the illusion?


    Dongfang Xue''s brain is in a mess, how to manage it is not clear.


    Until a pill suddenly appeared in his mouth, Dongfang Xue realized that Gu Xuan wanted to give her Jiupin feigning pill in this way.


    Is this not to say that the confession just made by Gu Xuan is false?


    He just wanted to make his inexplicable move more reasonable.


    No one would have thought that he would send himself a pill to his mouth in this way.


    Knowing that she misunderstood Dongfang Xue, her face is even redder.


    Even Gu Xuan''s lips, when to leave, did not notice.


    "Beast king, you are still the king. If you have the ability, get out of here and let me see what you are?


    What is it to send a group of hands down? "


    Gu Xuan growled and fought with dozens of first level Xuansheng level beasts.


    Zhutian sword is in his hands, and his incomparable power breaks out, which makes this magma world full of awe inspiring sword spirit.


    Buzz!


    The body of the sword trembled, and Gu Xuan waved his sword light in circles. He surrounded himself and the snow in the East, which was both an attack and a defense.


    The sound of Chi Chi Chi kept ringing, and the spirits and beasts were chopped into pieces one after another.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Gu Xuan was panting.


    And the ghosts and beasts, still come in an endless stream.


    The ghosts and beasts in this magma fantasy are like endless.


    He also killed a wave of ghosts and beasts. Gu Xuan was sweating profusely and his breath was unstable.


    And then there was a more desperate scene.


    Ten full head of the medium level Xuansheng level of the soul beast, surrounded by the potential, rushed towards the ancient Xuan!


    "Jie Jie Jie Die


    The spirits and beasts of the middle level Xuansheng level can already speak simple language.


    Gu Xuan was still and exchanged a look with the Oriental snow.


    The time has come!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2019

    After killing two middle level Xuansheng level ghosts and beasts with the sword of killing heaven, Gu Xuan was finally exhausted. He could only watch Dongfang snow and be hit by the tail of a soul beast, even his heart was pierced.


    Oriental snow screams, is lost vitality.


    "Oriental snow!"


    Gu Xuan was filled with grief.


    "I will take revenge for you and kill all these beasts!"


    Gu Xuan gnawed his teeth, and his eyes almost burst out fire.


    With a wave of his right hand, he put the "corpse" of Oriental snow into the space ring.


    Under normal circumstances, in the space ring, it is impossible to take the warrior in.


    However, at the moment, Dongfang snow is in a state of suspended animation, which can be regarded as an "object", which can be taken in.


    Of course, her state of suspended animation is quite different from that of Yueyang mountain.


    In fact, there are many flaws in the state of feign death created by Jiupin feigning pill.


    The most important thing is that the body should not be destroyed too much.


    Especially the Dantian, once the Dantian is broken, it is really broken.


    People do not die, Dan Tian broken, a body of strength, will not save one.


    As for the rest of the body, as long as the injury is under control, that''s fine.


    At the moment when the Oriental snow is put into the space ring, the heart of the Oriental snow has been repaired by the ancient Xuan.


    Of course, because of the efficacy of Jiupin Feifei pill, Dongfang Xue will not wake up for the time being.


    Once you wake up, even if you are a living person, you can''t get the space ring.


    If you force it in, you''ll have to die.


    Originally, Gu Xuan wanted to collect the Oriental snow into the ancient house of Yanmo, but on second thought, it was not realistic enough.


    If you want to really cheat the king of beasts behind the scenes, you can only get Oriental snow into the space ring.


    Dongfang Xue "died", and then it was Gu Xuan''s turn.


    Gu Xuan angrily fought with the middle level Xuansheng level ghosts and beasts. After killing them to three, it seemed that he finally exhausted his body energy.


    He started burning Shouyuan.


    Thousands of years of life yuan, he burned out the momentum of longevity yuan, the last three middle level Xuansheng level soul beast, were also killed.


    At last, the ancient Xuan was torn to pieces by a primitive Xuansheng level spirit beast, which was dead to death.


    "Jie Jie, finally died.


    It''s worthy of being Gu Xuan. The soul energy is only a little weaker than me.


    Almost, my fantasy can''t cheat you.


    When I devour your remnant soul, my soul energy will reach the peak level of Xuansheng. "


    A gloomy voice suddenly rang out.


    "The fairyland, it can go away."


    The magma disappears at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If you look from the outside, the original volcanoes also disappeared at this time.


    Instead, there are just a few ordinary peaks.


    The interior of the mountain is not hollow.


    What happened before, in fact, is in a separate space.


    However, this independent space coincides with the space where the mountain is located.


    In a separate space.


    All of a sudden, the dense beasts retreated respectfully to both sides and made way for a way.


    The soul beast who just tore Gu Xuan into pieces spat all the pieces in his mouth under his body.


    The body of ancient Xuan is broken into slag, mixed with blood, and looks miserable.


    At the other end of the road, a figure slowly emerged from the void and walked towards the slag of ancient Xuan.


    "There is no rule of the nether world to bind your soul, which shows that my space is indeed isolating the perception of the rule of the nether world.


    When a person is torn apart by a soul animal, his body will be broken and his soul will be broken into wisps of remnant soul, attached to the broken meat.


    Even so, your soul energy will be weakened.


    But it''s enough for me to be promoted to the peak of Xuansheng. "


    Slowly walking figure, from fuzzy to clear.


    This is a man.


    At least, on the surface, it does.


    However, he gives people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    He is very beautiful, but there is a kind of yin and evil Qi everywhere. His voice is not in harmony with his appearance.


    It''s hard to imagine that a young man in his twenties would have the same gloomy voice as an old man at dusk.


    If only listen to the voice, I''m afraid anyone will think that this is an old man.


    The young man went to the debris before, licked his lips, a force of soul is swept towards the feet.


    In the blink of an eye, the remains of Gu Xuan''s body had disappeared, and all of them were sucked into the body by the young man.


    But, just then, his pupil shrinks abruptly."How could it be? Your soul, not with the fragmentation of the body and become a wisp of ghost?


    Your soul is complete


    The young man''s face changed greatly, and finally realized that something was wrong.


    "Oh, I''ve been cheated!


    Damn Gu Xuan, you dare to calculate me!


    If you dare to enter my body, you are looking for yourself... "


    Before the young man finished his words, his body suddenly trembled, and his soul was greatly impacted.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood, out of his mouth.


    "Tut, I attack your soul, but you vomit blood.


    In other words, your soul and body are still the same, both prosperous and damaged.


    You look like a person, but in fact, you are not.


    King of beasts, am I right?


    I''m curious. You seem to know me well?


    Actually aimed at me, set up a fantasy, really almost let me overturn the boat, to tell you the truth, I really admire you.


    However, it seems that I have never seen you before. You have no hatred or resentment, but you have come to deal with me. Why do you suffer? "


    Gu Xuan''s teasing voice rings from the young man''s body.


    "Damn it! Gu Xuan, get out of my body


    The young man roared, his whole body burst out, a circle of energy, around him as the center, swing around.


    The spirits and beasts around were lifted out directly.


    "Tut, good, strong, worthy of being the king of ghosts and beasts at the high level of Xuansheng!


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong you are, I now, even the body and soul, are in you.


    The blow I just made your whole soul suffer a heavy blow. You can''t bring it back without 3578 years.


    Now, you''re not my opponent at all, so be honest and answer my questions


    Gu Xuan''s voice, again from the young man''s body.


    Young men are even more angry.


    "You really think I can''t do anything about you?


    I will kill you now


    The young man gave a sneer, his hands made a series of Dharma Seals, and his soul energy burst out suddenly.


    There was a whirlpool in his chest.


    As the whirlpool expanded, his whole being sucked into it.


    Then he entered a void.


    At this time, the ancient mystery, which had been hidden perfectly in the young man''s body, suddenly had a feeling of whirling.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan was surprised to find that he and the young man were standing in a void space at the same time.


    Gu Xuan looked at his hands.


    "I''m worthy of being the king among the spirits and beasts. I can''t believe it.


    If I''m right, this is your space of consciousness, right?


    Even my soul has been pulled into here by you. It''s amazing. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth aroused a faint smile.


    It seems that the young man wants to make a settlement with him here.


    The young man stares at Gu Xuan with a pair of eyes full of bitterness and bitterness.


    "Here, not only my space of consciousness, but also your grave!


    You want to know why I want to kill you and why I know you so well. I''ll tell you before you die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2020

    Gu Xuan looked at the young man in front of him, showing a trace of fun in his eyes.


    Look at this, this guy in front of me seems to have a big hatred of life and death with himself?


    However, I really don''t have the slightest impression. When did you have a feud with such a person?


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Xuan gave up.


    The warrior practices against the heaven. In his life, there are more than tens of thousands of battles?


    I don''t know how much hatred we have.


    Maybe at some time, if a weak warrior is killed casually, he will have a good son?


    Now, the son grew up and became stronger, so he came to take revenge on himself.


    This kind of thing, too normal.


    nodded as like as two peas, and stared at the young man solemnly. "I see, you look exactly like that person.


    It seems that you are his son.


    Unfortunately, your father died in my hands, and today, you will die in my hands. "


    The young man was so angry that he was ready to attack Gu Xuan. After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, he was stunned for a moment.


    "You know you''re going to die, so you''re talking nonsense?"


    The young man glared at Gu Xuan.


    "Also, remember my name, water is invincible to kill you!


    It''s not someone''s son


    Gu Xuan was still, but he sighed a little in his heart. It seems that he was wrong.


    It''s better to forget this disgraceful thing.


    "Water invincible? So it is. Are you the son of zhongyuanyu and brother of water?


    No wonder I have to die. Unfortunately, your brother... "


    Gu Xuan tried again, but before he finished speaking, water invincible''s eyes were about to blow fire.


    "Brother to NIMA! I don''t know who water is.


    You are so crazy. I''d better let you out of your wits as soon as possible and help you get rid of it! "


    Water invincible rage, a wave of the right hand, even with the body of the soul, to display a powerful boxing.


    With one blow, the shadow of his fist was heavy, which directly covered Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart, but he was wrong again.


    But this, no wonder oneself.


    The name "water invincible" and "water without lack" should be brothers at first sight.


    These two people are not brothers.


    How unreasonable!


    Is it not intentional to mislead and humiliate yourself by taking such a name?


    This is the thought of Gu Xuan at the moment.


    If water invincible knew that, Gu Xuan was still thinking about this kind of thing in his mind at such a critical moment. He didn''t know what his anger would look like?


    This is the contempt of their own red fruit!


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not show his own ideas.


    The better you hide a disgrace, the better.


    In any case, it is to kill the invincible water. If he died, the disgrace would be covered up.


    Seeing the shadow of many fists coming, Gu Xuan was not willing to be outdone. In terms of boxing, he was no inferior to anyone else.


    Now, he is also the body of the soul.


    The water invincible chooses this kind of fighting method, he naturally accompanies.


    "Killing the world is a real fist!"


    Gu Xuan launched the "real fist of extermination" with his soul energy, which also showed heavy fist shadow. Moreover, in terms of momentum and power, Gu Xuan''s boxing technique is more powerful.


    In the blink of an eye, fist shadow and fist shadow collide together.


    Boom! Boom!


    Water invincible in the sea space, suddenly sounded a sound of explosion, a circle of soul energy, toward the surrounding rippling away, set off a ripple.


    Water invincible a row back three steps, each step, is out of ten Zhang distance.


    It was only after he had withdrawn 30 Zhang.


    "How could it be? Your soul energy should not be stronger than me!


    Otherwise, when you are outside, you won''t fall into my illusion, fall into my illusion and have no way to solve it? "


    Water invincible looks shocked and stares at Gu Xuan.


    He didn''t understand that his own soul energy should be better than the ancient metaphysics. How could it be that he was retrogressive?


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Your soul energy is better than mine.


    But don''t forget, just a moment ago, I attacked you in your body, your soul has been severely damaged.


    Although it seems that you have suppressed the injury, so that it does not affect your combat effectiveness.


    However, it''s just that you think it doesn''t matter. "


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile and step out, which was to cross the distance of ten Zhang, and take the initiative to attack the invincible water.


    "In my opinion, to be injured is to be injured.Your soul, has already had the flaw, and each time I attack, will magnify your flaw.


    In terms of insight, how can I improve you?


    Your wound, your flaw, in front of me, you can''t suppress, you can''t cover up.


    Finally, I''ll give you some advice. Don''t forget, I''m dandy!


    For any fine control of energy, born with an advantage!


    Have you ever heard this sentence?


    You are not as smart as me. You should hide in the dark. Since I cheated you out, you should accept the fate of failure.


    Moreover, no matter how small the energy is, it will not be wasted under my control.


    The energy that can attack your flaws, the energy that can attack your wounds, one by one, will not be wasted at all!


    If you have the ability, you will defuse all my attacks and do not let them escape. "


    Gu Xuan is another step out, this time, over 20 Zhang.


    Suddenly, he has appeared in front of the water invincible body.


    The distance between them is only half a meter.


    Gu Xuan launched an attack.


    The right hand is raised, the middle finger of the index finger is like a sword, and the soul energy turns into swords and bursts out from his fingertips.


    "Kill the heaven three times, the third one, live and die!


    If you don''t live, I won''t die! "


    Hum!


    The ancient Xuan finger sword wields, actually sends out the sword sound, surprised the entire sea space.


    Innumerable swords attacked the water invincible, as if to stab him into a hedgehog.


    Water invincible''s face changed.


    Gu Xuan''s sword move is not too mysterious. If it is outside, he can easily resolve it.


    The battle of Xuansheng level and the sword moves of this level are almost meaningless.


    But now, it''s different.


    In this space of knowing the sea, fighting with the body of the soul but using the fighting method of the warrior in normal combat, the power itself will be reduced.


    But this move, however, is a wrestling move, which is displayed in the hands of Gu Xuan, which gives people a continuous and endless feeling.


    Its power, ancient Xuan also did not use up, but always left spare power.


    When shuiwudi saw Gu Xuan perform this move, he already knew his intention. Gu Xuan wanted to entangle himself so that he could no longer hold back his injury.


    "Back!"


    Water invincible was not willing to give Gu Xuan a chance to entangle himself. He stepped out one step and with the help of anti shock force, he wanted to retreat.


    However, just a foot backward, Gu Xuan''s swords suddenly accelerated and covered him.


    "Damn it, I''m still trapped!"


    In front of the sky, swords are coming in one after another. The water is invincible and can only be resisted with a stiff head.


    Fortunately, these swords, both mysterious and powerful, are insufficient and can be easily resisted.


    The water invincible hand condenses a long gun, a gun a gun, will shoot the sword awn to block.


    Dangdang!


    In the blink of an eye, he blocked thousands of swords.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan wielded the same sword.


    More swords, like a little cold star, once again, full of void!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2021

    Whew! Whew!


    The sword made a sound of breaking through the sky. With the momentum of lightning, it still attacked the water invincible.


    Water invincible facial expression, very not good-looking.


    Gu Xuan''s one wave of attack was only slightly resolved by himself, but his second wave of attack had fallen.


    "Damn it, it''s so mean.


    It should have been good for me.


    But, my soul, it has just been hit hard.


    His soul energy is just like a maggot of tarsal bones. Even if a little bit of it escapes, it will be controlled by him, attacking the wounds and flaws on my soul.


    In this way, my wounds and flaws will continue to grow.


    At that time, it will take more energy to suppress the injury, and I will consume at least a third faster than him.


    If I hold on for half a quarter of an hour at most, I will be at the end of my tether. "


    Water invincible heart analysis of their current situation.


    This situation is not very good.


    But in any case, the most important thing is to block the attack of guxuan.


    "Haotian shooting method!"


    Water invincible dance by the soul energy condensed into the long gun, to display a very strong gun.


    The mighty energy torrent suddenly forms and sweeps around.


    The sword can''t get close to the water.


    At the same time, in the mighty energy torrent, there are spear pointed spears coming from time to time. The power is incomparable and can break the sky of the sun and the moon!


    The terrible power, like an invisible arrow, shoots straight at the ancient mystery.


    In the limit of defense, water invincible actually squeezed out a little time and gap, and directly began to attack Gu Xuan.


    He wanted to find out the opportunity to attack Gu Xuan and hit him hard by surprise.


    Even if there is no heavy damage, at least let Gu Xuan''s continuous offensive stop, otherwise, he will never have a chance to breathe, let alone kill.


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile.


    He launched an attack, occupying the absolute upper hand, a pair of eyes, even the water invincible the most subtle changes can see clearly, how can not prevent him to take the opportunity to fight back?


    From the moment that the water invincible hands, Gu Xuan has already shot at the same time.


    His right hand continued to use the sword move of "immortality and immortality", but his left hand used "Tian Jue palm", which was split with one palm. He was not greedy for merit, but only for defense.


    Just a few booms.


    Water invincible attack, has been resolved by the ancient Xuan.


    "It seems that the pressure I put on you is not enough.


    It''s my fault to give you a chance to fight back.


    Next, I''ll fix it a little bit! "


    Gu Xuan sneered. His left hand was like a sword, but he used the same sword technique with his right hand.


    Suddenly, double the sword, shot at the water invincible, make him more in a hurry.


    The water is invincible. It''s crazy.


    In the eyes of any Xuan sage, Gu Xuan''s sword technique was very simple. However, this sword technique played an extraordinary role in Gu Xuan''s hands, forcing him to have no counterattack.


    "Damn it! You despicable fellow, you remember, no matter what plot you use, I will win in the end.


    Don''t forget, this is my conscious space, my home!


    I have a natural advantage to fight here


    Water invincible roars, although the heart is very flustered, but the face does not show.


    He threatened Gu Xuan and wanted him to mess up.


    Unfortunately, how could Gu Xuan be deceived?


    "It''s really your space of consciousness, and it''s really your home court.


    But if you say that before you get hurt, I may be afraid of three points.


    Unfortunately, you are late.


    Don''t treat me like a fool like you, will you?


    Our intelligence level line is not the same high, I am several sections higher than you


    Gu Xuan looked at the water invincible, a pair of eyes, as if to see through everything.


    "The soul has been badly damaged. Even if you are a soul beast, it will be enough for you to drink.


    Unfortunately, you insist on pretending to be OK and fight with me.


    If I guess well, your poor home advantage has been used to suppress the injury.


    otherwise, I can''t imagine why you brought me into your consciousness space?


    This kind of behavior, but dancing on the tip of a needle, if I had been changed, I would not have taken such a risk.


    But you take such a risk, which shows that this is the only way you can suppress the injury, maintain the fighting power and fight with me, right? "


    Water invincible''s face changed greatly, and his heart was filled with surging waves.


    To his surprise, Gu Xuan saw through his last cover.In fact, it is.


    Gu Xuan made a surprise attack in his body, which caused him extremely serious trauma. In normal combat, he was no longer his opponent.


    Therefore, we will take risks and inhale the ancient Xuan here.


    In the space of consciousness, he can use the space of consciousness and a small part of soul energy to completely suppress the injury and maintain the fighting power.


    In this way, his soul energy, as in the outside world, is still superior to the ancient metaphysics.


    But I never thought that it would be self defeating.


    Ancient Xuan''s insight is too strong.


    The precise control of soul energy is too strong.


    If you use the energy properly, you can achieve the effect of four or two strokes.


    Gu Xuan, however, can no longer be described as "properly used". He is even more terrible.


    Every trace of energy has been used to the utmost by him.


    This directly leads to water invincible from the first fight, has been at a disadvantage.


    Water invincible stares at the eyes of cruel resentment, staring at Gu Xuan.


    "If it goes on like this, I will lose.


    But since I dare to get you into my consciousness space, do you think I will have no cards?


    You should be glad that you can see me! "


    Water invincible suddenly burst into a violent drink, so far, to kill Gu Xuan, you can only use the ultimate means.


    As the king of the beasts, he can control thousands of beasts and fight for himself with the power of one man. This is not the ability that comes out of thin air!


    "When I was in the middle level of Xuansheng, I used this move to defeat the enemies of Xuansheng''s high level!


    Finally, the soul of this person was absorbed by me, and I was promoted to the high level of Xuansheng!


    , you know as like as two peas, the situation is almost the same as it is now!


    The only difference is that the fighting place is not in my sea space!


    At that time, I was also forced to a desperate situation.


    At that time, I used this move and won!


    Now, no exception!


    In my sea space, this move will be stronger! "


    Water invincible soul body, suddenly, from the chest, there are cracks.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly, and he took it back directly.


    Whoosh!


    He retreated a hundred feet.


    "What''s the matter? From the water invincible body, I feel the breath of incomparable danger.


    What kind of stunt is he going to use?


    Even the injury can not be ignored to continue to suppress, but also to display this move?


    It seems, is really ready to go all out!


    In this case, it''s just that you can spell it, and I''ll spell it too!


    See who can laugh to the end


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan was ready to fight.


    Water invincible chest crack, began to expand.


    These wounds are the wounds that he left when he was attacked by Gu Xuan.


    Before, has been suppressed, never revealed.


    But now that we have decided to go all out and win or lose depends on this move, we should naturally use all our strength to attack.


    As for the injury, if you can''t defeat Gu Xuan, water invincible is very clear, even his life will be lost, which can also care about the injury?


    "Die, Gu Xuan!


    It''s a magic practice to devour the soul and not die to take the soul! "


    The water roared and rushed to the ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2022

    "The magic refining devours the soul, and does not die to capture the soul!"


    Hearing the roar of water invincible, Gu Xuan''s face became dignified.


    He once saw this skill in ancient books.


    There are only four words in the description.


    Those four words are: magic skill!


    With the flow of thoughts in his mind, he finally got a more accurate guess about the origin of water invincible.


    Before myself, I killed a group of water demons.


    The water is invincible. It is clearly a soul animal. If it had not happened for a reason, I would not have taken such a name.


    In general, the king among the spirits and beasts will call himself king, but there is no invincible water. It can be seen that the title of king is not as valuable as the three words "invincible water".


    "I''m afraid this man has something to do with water demons!"


    Gu Xuan guessed in his mind that there was a great possibility that the fact was as he thought.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    At this time, the water invincible attack had been launched completely.


    The distance between him and Gu Xuan was only three Zhang.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The chains, which are made up of the energy of soul and mixed with a trace of evil Qi, burst out from the invincible body of water, all flying towards the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan only felt that he was locked in by poisonous snakes. He felt that he could not escape.


    Hum!


    When Gu Xuan waved his right hand, an energy sword appeared in his hand.


    "To control the sword with the soul is the absolute sword of Tao!"


    Buzz!


    The energy sword trembled violently.


    Gu Xuan infused all his knowledge of Kendo into this sword.


    Sword body, from left to right, across the void.


    Where I passed, I left many sword shadows.


    In a flash, these swords seem to be coagulating for substance, breaking through the sky and hitting with the chains.


    I only heard the sound of banging constantly, and the chain and shadow of the sword, which were smashed together, burst apart at the same time.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that the broken chain, every trace of scattered energy, turned into a chain the size of hair once again, just like a slender snake, winding in the void, still shooting towards the ancient Xuanfei!


    Even the idle energy left by the sword shadows of guxuan was quickly assimilated by the energy in the chain, and it still turned into small chains, and attacked the ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Is this the true meaning of" enchanting the soul "?


    Actually, I used the trace of evil Qi in the chain to assimilate my soul energy into my own soul energy and attack me instead


    Gu Xuan stepped on the void and flew back.


    Water invincible control the chain, fast pursuit.


    "You know now, it''s too late.


    This skill can refine your soul energy in a very short period of time. It belongs to me.


    The more you attack, the stronger I am!


    And you, have to exhaust the energy of your soul, and die, one end!


    Ha ha... "


    Water invincible smile extremely proud, as from his body burst out of the chain, more and more, finally completely surrounded the ancient Xuan.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Countless chains, from all directions, toward the ancient Xuan.


    At this stage of the battle, he felt that he could not escape.


    However, there is no need to flee.


    From the first attack on water invincible, Gu Xuan buried a little foreshadowing in his soul energy.


    As long as we find the right time to detonate this foreshadowing, the balance of victory will eventually incline to the side of Gu Xuan!


    The reason why he dares to be unscrupulous and fight with water invincible in his space of consciousness is precisely because of this.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan tried his best to go out first.


    In other people''s home fight, or in the space of consciousness, that is no different from looking for death.


    "Now, it''s not the best time yet!"


    Looking at the rushing chain, Gu Xuan frowned slightly.


    Now the hidden danger hidden in the invincible body of water is likely to be solved by him in time.


    Although my speed is fast, I''m afraid that time is not enough if I want to solve these chains before water invincible doesn''t respond to it, and then rush to the front of invincible water to solve the problem of invincible water.


    "In that case, add another fire."


    Gu Xuan said in his heart, but his face was still.


    He stepped out step by step, stepped out of the mysterious footwork, and began to attack the chain shot from all directions.


    The swords are shot from the Dharma sword.


    Boom! Boom!Every crack means a chain is broken.


    At the same time, it also means that more hair size chains appear, turning to attack Gu Xuan.


    "Are you poor? Speed up the attack?


    Unfortunately, the more energy you consume, the more energy you have, and the more energy I control


    Water invincible smile very proud, in its eyes, Gu Xuan is already a dead man.


    "Is it? I''m curious. Since this is so powerful, why didn''t you use it in the first place?


    If you had used it earlier, I would have been defeated.


    Does this mean that your move actually has great weakness?


    Don''t you dare to use it easily


    Gu Xuan resisted the chain and looked at the water invincible. He asked faintly.


    Water invincible snorted coldly and did not answer.


    Gu Xuan said again: "there are more and more cracks in your body.


    Your injury is getting worse.


    My previous sneak attack can''t make such a serious injury, let alone the ability to make your injury more and more serious.


    Does this mean that exerting this skill will hurt you.


    My soul energy, after all, is my soul energy. If you refine and control it, it will increase the burden on your body.


    So I just need to give you more soul energy and I can blow you up, right? "


    Gu Xuan seemed to see through everything.


    Instead of fighting back, he released a torrent of soul energy, which turned into a round shield and covered himself.


    Dense chain, all of a sudden fell on the protective cover.


    They even began to refine the shield, assimilating the energy of the soul above, and turning it into more chains.


    The momentum of water invincible body, even stronger.


    There are more and more cracks in his body, which looks terrible.


    However, water invincible doesn''t care.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve never seen such a fool as you.


    You want to blow me up?


    Do you know, I pull you into here, in addition to killing you, but also want to devour your soul energy, so as to promote to the peak of Xuansheng?


    In theory, I do get blown up.


    But, at the tipping point, won''t I just start promoting?


    Once promoted, I will be the peak Xuansheng. If you have twice as much soul energy, I still don''t think I can absorb enough! "


    Water invincible stares at Gu Xuan, his eyes are full of sarcasm, just like watching a clown who amuses him.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, Gu Jing has no wave.


    Since water invincible wants to be promoted, help him.


    If you want to destroy people, you must first let them expand!


    Ancient Xuan released a more majestic soul energy, into the shield.


    In a short time, his soul energy has consumed two-thirds.


    The shield is getting smaller and smaller.


    On the contrary, water invincible body, seems to have expanded a few minutes, become round and rolling.


    There is more and more soul energy under his control, and he is really about to burst.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Xuan is at the end of his tether, but he can go even higher.


    Boom!


    Water invincible body, burst out a circle of energy ripple.


    He, actually in the eyes of Gu Xuan, began to promote!


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    He has only one-third of his strength.


    However, relying on this one-third of the strength, has been enough to overturn!


    The time has come!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2023

    "Control the sword with your soul, and kill the heaven with one sword!"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth was open, and a soul sword, which was completely condensed by soul energy, flew out.


    This soul sword is a unique sword that he has cultivated in his body since he entered this sea space!


    To wait for this last moment!


    Soul sword out, heaven and earth startle!


    It seems that the whole sea space will be shrouded in the sword sense.


    The soul sword cuts through the void and makes a big circle around the body of Gu Xuan.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a series of explosions.


    The chains, whether thick or thin, will burst immediately when they touch the soul sword.


    Within ten Zhang of his body, there was no formed chain.


    The outer chain was still shooting at Gu Xuan, but how could Gu Xuan do nothing while taking advantage of this gap?


    He stepped into the void and grasped the soul sword.


    At the same time, the explosion out of incomparable speed, straight toward the water invincible!


    Boom! Boom!


    The chain in front of invincible water was chopped by Gu Xuan one by one.


    The idle energy turned into dense and small chains, but Gu Xuan was not interested in taking a look at them.


    Now, he is only ten feet away from the water.


    Ten Zhang distance, for the strong Xuansheng level, a blink of an eye can not reach, can cross.


    However, at this moment, water invincible body, suddenly burst out of unimaginable momentum, rolling energy, as if to boil in general, into a torrent of energy, mighty toward the ancient Xuan impact!


    "Don''t dream, this ten Zhang distance will be the sky you can never cross.


    However, don''t worry. After ten breaths at most, I will be promoted to success!


    At that time, I will personally cross the distance and give you a chance to make a move.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid you won''t even have the courage to do it to me. "


    Water invincible laughs.


    On his body, there is a kind of spiritual pressure that only the strong in Xuansheng''s peak can possess.


    Gu Xuan resisted the mighty flood of energy, and his long hair fluttered back.


    His sword was in front of his chest, and a slightly ironic smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "You are very kind to me.


    Don''t give me any reward. I like to fight for everything by myself!


    Besides, do you think you can survive ten breaths? "


    Gu Xuan pinched out a few fingertips with one hand in his left hand.


    The foreshadowing left in the invincible body of water can finally detonate!


    Water invincible suddenly, frowned.


    In his heart, there was no reason to be frightened.


    A sense of danger suddenly haunted him, which, in any case, could not be forgotten.


    Just when water invincible did not respond to what was wrong, he suddenly realized that a soul energy, centered on his chest, was rapidly spreading towards his whole body.


    "What''s the matter? Why is my soul energy not under my control?


    Why does this soul energy cover the surface of my body? "


    The water murmured to itself.


    The energy of one''s own soul is suddenly out of his control and acts arbitrarily. This kind of thing is almost unheard of and never seen before.


    No matter how knowledgeable he was, he could not understand what had happened?


    "Is that really your soul energy?"


    The sound of ancient Xuanyou, like ghosts, was introduced into the ears of invincible water.


    Water invincible pupil suddenly shrinks, the face suddenly big change.


    He finally realized why he felt dangerous?


    Is this soul energy really your own?


    It''s your own. How can you not be controlled by yourself?


    since it is as like as two peas, it is only one possibility. This soul energy, which is exactly the same as the soul energy of its soul and even its fluctuation, is not its own.


    It''s ancient and mysterious!


    As if in order to confirm the conjecture that water is invincible, this soul energy, already in a breathing time, then diffuses, like a thin membrane, covering the surface of his body.


    Then, the membrane changes.


    its breath as like as two peas of ancient soul!


    At the same time, water invincible was frightened to find that Gu Xuan, standing ten Zhang away, had his soul breath changed at this moment.


    the soul as like as two peas in the past!


    Water invincible stare big eyes, simply can''t believe, Gu Xuan unexpectedly can such against the sky skill!


    "The art of soul simulation, how is it possible that there is such a secret art in the world?"Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Of course, if not, how can I kill you?


    as like as two peas, I have been in the wound of your soul since I first attacked you, and disguised as your soul.


    You are too careless. You have explored the injury several times, but you haven''t found it.


    You now, the whole person is emitting my soul breath.


    And I, the whole person, exudes the breath of your soul.


    So, the question comes -


    is this sea space controlled by me or by you?


    And these chains in the sky, are they yours or mine?


    In the end, you still need four breaths to complete the promotion. Is it still the promotion of "invincible water"


    The answer has already begun to be revealed before the sound of the ancient Xuanhua has fallen.


    Because, with the soul sword in Gu Xuan''s hand, the whole sea space is trembling!


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan had a feeling of returning to his own knowledge of the sea.


    It''s a sense that everything is in control.


    Of course, the strength of control, compared with their own knowledge of the sea, far less.


    But this is not important.


    The important thing is that home court advantage is already on our side, not on the invincible side.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    All over the sky chain, changed the direction of attack, from rush to ancient Xuan, to water invincible.


    They are locked in the ancient mystery.


    But now the ancient Xuan, all exudes the spirit breath of water invincible, the chains have long regarded him as the master, naturally will not attack him.


    But water invincible is different. From the moment when he is wrapped by the membrane of the soul energy of the ancient Xuan, the chain has already locked him.


    Even if the ancient Xuan had no guidance, they would attack the water invincible.


    In the chain people''s perception, at the moment the water invincible, is the "ancient Xuan"!


    Whoosh!


    With the chain attack together, Gu Xuan holds the soul sword, with a faster speed, towards the water invincible sword to cut!


    Resisting the torrent of energy in front of him, Gu Xuan easily suppressed it by using his home advantage of sea space.


    Even, because of the home advantage, Gu Xuan''s speed is getting faster and faster.


    Even the sword meaning of soul sword is stronger!


    Water invincible eyes in addition to the color of cruel resentment, more than the color of panic.


    His promotion has stopped.


    Just three breaths before it''s finished, it stops.


    Indeed, as Gu Xuan said, he who exudes "ancient Xuan flavor" is not "invincible water".


    The promotion of water invincible will stop immediately.


    This is a self-protection instinct of sea space!


    Knowledge of the sea space, will not allow anyone except the master, in this space, promotion realm!


    "No! I don''t want to die. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2024

    Water invincible, completely flustered.


    In fact, if he tries to resist and tear up the invisible film that exudes the breath of ancient mysterious soul on his body, it is not without a fight.


    However, after seeing such means as Gu Xuan, he was already in despair.


    A person who can imitate your soul breath and turn your soul breath into his soul breath. How can you win him?


    This man is the natural enemy of the beast!


    And still can''t beat that kind of natural enemy forever!


    Unfortunately, things have come to this point, how can Gu Xuan stop?


    Whew!


    The soul sword in Gu Xuan''s hand pierced shuiwudi''s chest.


    Ancient Xuan''s soul energy, directly in the water invincible body rampant spread away.


    Water invincible howled miserably, and his eyes were full of despair.


    But in despair, he suddenly began to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, you damned dog!


    Although I was defeated this time, before you, in my dreamland, in order to lead me out, you burned ten thousand years old yuan.


    You are a warrior of human race, dare to burn ten thousand years old yuan. I''m afraid you have hurt the origin?


    If you hurt the origin, you will be trapped in the present state forever.


    You must be in pain, aren''t you?


    My life is worth the pain of the rest of your life


    Water invincible eyes once again full of vicious color.


    Gu Xuan looked at the water like an idiot.


    "Now that I know, I''m trying to lead you out?


    That means everything is fake.


    Do you think I''m really going to burn ten thousand years?


    It''s stupid to die.


    As a matter of fact, I just burned the thousand years old yuan, but I made the momentum of burning ten thousand years old yuan.


    Thousand years old yuan, to me, is not worth mentioning.


    What''s more, even if I really burned 10000 yuan? So what?


    Don''t say 10000 years, that is 20000 years, 30000 years, also can''t hurt my fundamental.


    You know me so well. You should know that I am the first Dandi in the land of burning heaven. I have many ways to recuperate and replenish Shouyuan.


    You''d better go at ease. "


    Water invincible glared at Gu Xuan and roared: "no, you lied to me. What you said is not true.


    You want me to die, don''t you?


    I won''t be fooled! You don''t want to cheat me!


    No one can cheat me! "


    Boom! Boom!


    Dense chain, bombarded in the water invincible body.


    Water invincible body, also under the bombardment of this dense chain, completely disintegrated and turned into idle soul energy.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes sparkled and he couldn''t help licking his lips.


    Water invincible wants to devour his soul energy, why doesn''t he want to devour the soul energy of water invincible?


    Once the mouth of the ancient Xuan was opened, the huge suction was produced from the mouth.


    Water invincible that wisps of soul, was all swallowed into the mouth of the ancient Xuan.


    That one has not yet exploded the soul chain, also was sucked into the mouth of Gu Xuan.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole sea space, suddenly occurred a violent explosion.


    This sea space, after all, belongs to water invincible. Now, water invincible has completely fallen. Even if Gu Xuan continues to imitate the soul breath of water invincible, it has no effect.


    To be able to delay until he can absorb all the remaining souls of water invincible is the maximum.


    "It''s time to get out. Water invincible spirit, has been absorbed by me.


    Although it is less than half of his own soul energy, it is enough to let my soul power rise to the level of Xuansheng.


    After I went out, I immediately began to refine and improve myself. "


    Gu Xuan made a decision, and his mind moved. He found a gap in the collapsing sea space and flew out.


    As soon as he came out, Gu Xuan returned to his invincible body.


    Water invincible body, although lost the soul, but has not begun to collapse.


    Soon, a drop of blood, from the water invincible body fly out.


    At this time, the water invincible body, turned into powder, fluttered to the ground.


    Dongfang Xue looked at the blood floating in front of her body and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The final winner is Gu Xuan.


    The blood quickly grew large, grew out of the eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and then restored to the appearance of ancient Xuan.


    "Your soul is weak."


    Dongfang Xue looks at Gu Xuan and is worried. She immediately wants to go forward and hold him.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "Don''t help me. My soul is consumed.However, it doesn''t matter. I''ve swallowed up the ghost of the king of the soul beast. As long as I refine it, I can not only recover, but also make further progress.


    Although this space is dark, it is safe to be promoted here.


    Two days at most. Just stay here with me. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    Dongfang Xue nodded.


    "But if you want to be promoted, do you want to get rid of these beasts first?


    Just now, they have been eyeing around.


    Now, their king is dead. Look at their appearance, they seem to want to rush up and fight hard! "


    Gu Xuan glanced at the ghosts and beasts around him, disdaining to smile.


    It quickly refined a wisp of water invincible ghost, and as the core, released the majestic soul energy, and went towards the surrounding ghosts and beasts.


    The fierce and vicious color in the eyes of the ghosts and beasts instantly turned into the color of panic. They retreated one after another and did not dare to get close to the ancient Xuanbai Zhang.


    "Why? Your soul energy, can suppress them? "


    East snow surprised way.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "I can''t rely on my soul energy alone.


    They only listen to the orc king.


    And now I''m the king of them.


    Well, you help me protect the Dharma, and I''ll be promoted immediately. "


    Gu Xuan hung in the void and closed his eyes.


    Dongfang Xue skimmed his mouth. He still had many questions to ask Gu Xuan, but now he can only give up for the time being.


    She guarded around and began to protect the ancient Xuanfa.


    Two days passed in a hurry.


    The spirit of ancient Xuan is more and more profound.


    Finally, he reached the critical point, the level of soul energy, there was a qualitative change.


    A breath of soul belonging to the peak Xuansheng was released from the ancient Xuan.


    Dongfang Xue used to protect the Dharma from ten Zhang away from the ancient Xuan''s body, but in this pressure, she had to retreat to 50 Zhang away.


    That group of ghosts and beasts is even worse.


    From a hundred feet away, they retreated to two hundred feet away, and then they stopped trembling.


    But in their eyes, in addition to fear, there is excitement.


    At present, the "new king" seems to be more powerful than the "old king".


    This is definitely a good thing for the beasts.


    There is a strong king, which means that the development of their ethnic groups will be more beneficial.


    As for who the king of beasts is, they don''t care.


    With their intelligence, they can''t give birth to the idea of "care".


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan took a breath and opened his eyes.


    A series of fine hairs burst out of his eyes.


    "Promotion, very smooth.


    My soul power, even if compared with the most top peak Xuansheng, will not be inferior


    Gu Xuan stood up in the void with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "But since I was promoted, my hunch seems to be stronger.


    I always feel that in the outside world, it seems that many people are calculating me. "


    The snow in the East is white.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    You are the first one in the list of burning heaven. I''m afraid everyone is calculating you except yourself!


    Is it still premonitory?


    Blind people can see it!


    When Gu Xuan saw the white eyes of Dongfang snow, she immediately guessed what she was thinking.


    I have to say, I just had a hunch, it''s really useless.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    "Cough, I don''t want that.


    Dongfang Xue, you know that the king of beasts is invincible. Why do you hate me so much?


    Why do you know me so well?


    It''s still a sad and beautiful love story! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2025

    The Oriental snow gave Gu Xuan a look of disdain.


    "I don''t know and I don''t want to know."


    Gu Xuan a Leng, why don''t you play according to the routine?


    No, you don''t want to know. I have to say it.


    If you don''t speak, you can''t be frank.


    "I didn''t expect that water invincible was still a sentimental species.


    He and the woman headed by the water demon clan that I killed before, turned out to be Taoist lovers.


    However, later, this guy made a mistake and provoked an emissary of heaven. The whole group of ghosts and beasts was brought to the Ninth level and locked up.


    When the woman of the water demon clan died, she passed on the message before her death to him.


    After he knew about it, he used many means, even sneaked to the first place and came to me one by one.


    Unfortunately, I haven''t been found.


    However, he collected a lot of information about me, so he knew me so well.


    Later, the guy went to the eighth level, and found that the seventh and the eighth were about to merge. He didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he went back to the Ninth level.


    Originally, he had already despaired that he couldn''t find me. Unexpectedly, the holy list announced the initial ranking, which made this guy see the hope again.


    You know what happened later, needless to say.


    It''s a coincidence that we passed his nest.


    This opportunity, of course, he will not let go.


    Unfortunately, in terms of luck, he can''t compare with me.


    It was a very untidy death.


    It''s hard to do this for a woman of water demon clan.


    How beautiful it is


    Gu Xuan was filled with emotion.


    Dongfang Xue stares at Gu Xuan with disgust.


    "Are you a good couple?


    You killed the male mandarin duck, and you killed the female mandarin duck, too?


    You feel so deeply. Why didn''t you let the male mandarin duck live before


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Girl''s perspective, always so different.


    I just want to tell a story casually to ease the embarrassment. Is your focus biased?


    We were almost capsized by the male mandarin duck!


    Why didn''t you let him live?


    Can I put this?


    Besides, I didn''t know these things before I killed the male mandarin duck!


    These things, Gu Xuan or from the water invincible a wisp of soul, see the memory.


    Presumably, these memories are related to him, and the obsession of water invincible is too deep, so that they will be known by themselves after death.


    In the dark, everything has its own cause and effect.


    Gu Xuan received the memory of invincible water, which was only so.


    There are more useful memories, such as why he was connected with the demons as a soul beast. These memories are gone at all.


    Gu Xuan quickly changed the topic.


    "Cough, two days have passed.


    From the time when the first ranking was published, it was only a little short of 24 hours.


    The second ranking will be announced soon.


    After the ranking is announced, we will decide on the specific action after that. "


    Oriental snow nodded, can only be so.


    Two hundred miles away, in a forest.


    The sage son of Confucian Dao looked up at the sky and his whole face was twitching.


    "According to the news, two days ago, Gu Xuan was only 300 li away from here. It''s been two days, two days, but he hasn''t arrived yet!


    Is God playing with me


    The sage son of Confucian Dao is speechless.


    With full of expectations and resentment, ambush and wait for Gu Xuan, but never thought, this wait, is actually two days!


    It''s only three hundred Li. If you use it, it''s time to get there!


    What''s more, those who are powerful at Xuansheng level must use flying.


    But it just didn''t arrive.


    The sage son of the Confucian Dao doubted that Gu Xuan was aware of the danger, so he changed direction and fled ahead of time.


    However, if Gu XuanZhen escapes from other directions, Zhuge Wui will certainly inform myself and won''t let myself wait.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The sage son of Confucian Dao frowned and sighed in his heart.


    Now, he urgently needs to kill Gu Xuan and prove his strength to Zhuge Wui.


    Otherwise, Zhuge Wu I''m afraid I will not hesitate to kill myself.


    "Can only hope Gu Xuan that damned bastard, come quickly!"


    The sage son of Confucian Dao gnawed his teeth.


    After a moment, he finally calmed down, took out his own identity jade card, and began to observe.


    "Two days have passed since the ten day big match.


    I don''t know, who won the list of burning heaven saints?


    The latest ranking list, is it time to come out?Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, don''t give your life to others easily.


    Don''t waste so many days I''ve been here, and I''ve worked hard to prepare my killing moves for you


    The sage son of Confucian Dao clenched his fist, and his long fingernails sank into the flesh, and the red blood flowed down his fingers.


    However, the sage son of Confucian Dao seems to have no idea.


    This pain, this blood, is nothing to him.


    A quarter of an hour has passed.


    A solemn voice suddenly exploded in the void and rang through the whole ninth realm.


    "Shengbang Dabi''s second ranking was announced:


    the 25th, dongfangxue!


    Twenty fourth, the Golden Lion


    The 20th, Confucian Dao sage son


    No. 19, giant sickle Mantis


    Fourteenth, Mr. Liu


    Eleventh, CROCODILE KING!


    Tenth, Lu Ming


    Fourth, water saint!


    Third, shizhixuan!


    Second, Baqi Hades!


    First, ancient mystery


    After publishing the second ranking, the solemn voice did not disappear.


    "There are eight days left.


    Dabi''s space is about to shrink to five thousand miles around jiuzhishan.


    If it is beyond this range, it will be automatically transmitted to the vicinity of Jiuzhi mountain! "


    The solemn voice, at last, disappeared.


    All of a sudden, the strong people with ranking, especially those who got the top 15 ranking and were ready to find a place to hide, were all looking muddled.


    This is clearly not a way to live!


    Shengbangdabi ranking war, how can you limit the scope?


    This is the third day. The scope of Dabi is only 5000 Li?


    On the fifth day, on the seventh day, will the scope be smaller?


    On the ninth day, with only the last two days left, I am afraid that the scope of Dabi will be narrowed to a point that makes the strong people more desperate.


    At that time, all the strong people gathered in a small area. It was a real narrow encounter. There was no way to hide!


    Of course, this is not the most desperate.


    The most desperate thing is that now, far away from the five thousand li range of jiuzhishan, I secretly enjoy myself and think that I have stabilized several strong players in the ranking.


    After a ray of light fell, they were instantly transported to the vicinity of Jiuzhi mountain.


    All of a sudden, a crowd did not grab the list of the holy list, and the angry fierce animal leaders, one by one, looked like a hungry wolf, and their eyes were shining.


    However, those who have been sent here are the strong ones with the jade card of identity.


    This is fat meat!


    Soon, several strong men who had just been transported here were surrounded by the fierce beast leaders.


    At the moment, the ancient Xuan and the eastern snow have been flying out of a mountain peak.


    The surrounding terrain, compared with the memory of their arrival, has changed.


    The volcanoes below have disappeared, which is an illusion.


    Instead, there are mountains.


    "Go back. It''s not necessary to go any further.


    After the fourth day, when the ranking of the holy list was announced again, the scope of our activities would be less than two thousand li.


    I didn''t expect that the way of heaven is so insidious to play this move. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, thinking and complaining.


    Whoosh!


    Two people turned into two escape light, when the road, fly back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2026

    Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue are talking as they fly back.


    "I didn''t do anything. I went up four places for no reason.


    If you are a little bit more lucky, perhaps, the top people, die more and more.


    At the end of the day, if I don''t do anything, I''ll be in the 19th place


    Suddenly, I look forward to the snow in the East.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed.


    "In theory, it is possible.


    But in reality, it''s not that easy.


    The more top ranked warriors, the more difficult it is to kill.


    What''s more, have you found that the ranking was announced from the 25th place. "


    Dongfang Xue thought for a moment and asked, "of course I noticed, but what''s going on?"


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "It''s very simple. Do you forget that after I killed Di Huo, who was ranked 30th, the number of people in the 30th place disappeared?


    Other reasons, I''m afraid, are similar.


    For example, you and I fight.


    If you kill me, you will naturally become the first place in the record of your identity jade card.


    And I have died, my identity jade card, naturally also disappeared.


    And if I kill you, I''m still the first. I can''t inherit your rank. The jade card of your identity will disappear


    Dongfang Xuewen speech, is to understand.


    "So the original 30 places will be less and less.


    At that time, I''m afraid that even 19 places will not be available.


    If the battle is more severe, it may be possible to have less than ten jade cards left in the end. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "This is the beginning, no one has experience.


    Next, it shouldn''t be like this.


    The quota is so precious that you don''t want to give it away.


    It is believed that many aboriginal ferocious beasts are willing to pay a high price to exchange for a quota. Even when they are young brothers, they are willing to give priority to others.


    It''s a big deal. "


    As long as you will have the ranking of the strong, hit half dead, and then let no ranking of the people, kill it, such an operation, which has many benefits, self-evident.


    Both of them had a conversation, and in a twinkling of an eye, they flew dozens of miles.


    Gu Xuan turned back smartly. He didn''t know that there were still people waiting for him 200 miles away in the direction he was heading.


    The sage son of the Confucianist sword was still planning the ambush point. When Gu Xuan arrived, he killed Gu Xuan first, and then he left the place immediately and approached Jiuzhi mountain a little bit.


    You can''t be sent to the vicinity of jiuzhishan for being too far away from jiuzhishan two days later, when the ranking is announced. That''s bad.


    Now, in the whole ninth state, if we say where the strong people are most concentrated, we have to go to jiuzhishan.


    "Well?"


    When the thoughts of the sage son of the Confucian sword were flying around, he suddenly realized that a feeling of extreme danger had enveloped him.


    His body, like a flying arrow, darted towards the distance.


    At the same time, he turned his head.


    At the entrance, it is a shadow.


    The pupil of the sage son of the Confucian Dao suddenly enlarged.


    "ZHUGE has no me, do you want to kill me?"


    The voice of the son of Confucius Dao is shaking.


    He tried to change his position, as if he wanted to stay away from Zhuge.


    But it doesn''t help at all.


    Zhuge Wui was just a foot behind him. No matter how mysterious and strange body methods the sage son of the Confucian sword displayed, he always followed him closely, and he never drew a step away.


    Zhuge Wu I, a voice without emotion, rings from under the mask.


    "As I said, this time, either Gu Xuan died, or you, who disgraced zhongyuanyu, died.


    Now, Gu Xuan has turned back and won''t come here again.


    All your arrangements for him are useless.


    In this case, your life is useless.


    You know what? I never expected you to kill Gu Xuan.


    The only meaning of your life is to let me have a good look at the strength of Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, waste is waste after all. Even if God doesn''t give you a chance to play a role, you can only be destroyed. "


    When Zhuge Wui spoke, he had raised his right hand and patted it with one hand, toward the forehead of the Confucian Dao sage son!


    This palm seems to be light and soft, but it drives the sound of wind and thunder, and the space within ten Zhangs of the square is completely distorted in an instant.


    The air, as if it had become heavy.


    In this twisted space, the master of Confucian Dao felt that his whole body was caught by an invisible net. Even his actions became slow. It was impossible to escape and escape.As soon as the sage son of the Confucian Dao bit his teeth, a look of madness appeared in his eyes.


    Rolling energy, coming out of him.


    "I''ve been promoted to the middle level of Xuansheng. No one can kill me!"


    The sage son of the Confucian sword roared, and his hands formed complicated and mysterious Dharma Seals.


    All of a sudden, there was a peculiar smell of the formation on his body.


    This is the only breath of the array flag.


    At this moment, the body of the Confucian Dao sage son is just like a flag!


    "The end of the day to kill the array!"


    The sage son of Confucian Dao seems to speak the truth in his mouth!


    At this moment, the great array he arranged in the forest was activated.


    Rolling energy, towards the Confucian Dao Sheng Zi.


    The momentum of the Confucian Dao sage became more powerful.


    Compared with his original momentum, he is more than several times stronger!


    And the lake grass and trees in the forest, with the speed visible to the naked eye, become withered and decayed.


    The energy in the forest is becoming more and more thin, just like the end of the law era, it is really coming.


    "Kill me? Don''t think about it


    With his left hand turned into a palm knife, he made the most fierce killing move and cut Zhuge wumi''s palm!


    When Zhuge had no me and was only a foot away from the forehead of the Confucian Dao sage son, their attacks hit each other.


    However, when their hands hit each other, there was no sound.


    The sound of an imaginary explosion, or the sound of broken bones, is not there.


    The two seem to be in a stalemate.


    Zhuge Wu I suddenly nodded.


    "It''s good to be able to block my attack.


    As a warrior in the middle level of Xuansheng, you are very good.


    But how dare you do it to me? "


    The sage son of Confucian Dao is staring at Zhuge without me.


    "I''m afraid of you, but I''m more afraid of death.


    This "last Dharma sky killing array" is my surprise for Gu Xuan, but it is also a surprise for you!


    If you don''t do it to me, that''s all.


    Since you''ve dealt with me, you and I will fight with you!


    Even if I die, I will destroy you, and let you be defeated in the holy list competition!


    If you don''t believe me, fight with me to see if I have this ability! "


    The sage son of Confucian Dao threatens Zhuge Wuyi.


    A trace of irony flashed on Zhuge''s face under the mask of Wui.


    "Hit me hard, let me down?


    You think too much of yourself.


    Take yourself as the flag of the array, turn yourself into the core of this killing array, absorb the energy from the whole forest for your own use, and burn your own blood essence at any cost, which will increase your own strength by ten times.


    This is really a good way to go all out.


    Even if it''s the ancient mystery, I''m afraid you may also be hit hard.


    However, you are facing me - the head of the son, Zhuge has no me!


    It''s doomed, your downfall


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2027

    Zhuge does not have my eyes, blooming a fine awn.


    Even though it was through the mask, the sage son of Confucian Dao also felt the terrible killing opportunity in Zhuge Wui''s eyes!


    In silence, the sage son of the Confucian Dao turned into a palm knife. The left hand, which was confronting Zhuge Wui, turned into nothingness at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How could it be? My hand


    The sage son of Confucian Dao was shocked to the extreme.


    He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. Just a moment ago, the confrontation between him and Zhuge Wuwu was still equal, but now, his left hand suddenly became nothing.


    Zhuge Wu I actually used what means, Confucian knife sage son did not see.


    Zhuge Wu I sneered.


    "You can''t even see how I made your hand disappear.


    At this level, how to kill Gu Xuan.


    Don''t worry about it. I''ll help you find it back! "


    Zhuge Wui stepped forward, patted lightly with his palm, stirred up the space with incomparable power, and continued to pat toward the forehead of Confucian Dao sage son.


    This shot has an indomitable momentum.


    The face of the sage son of Confucian Dao became extremely pale. Under this force, he suddenly felt that his power was so weak that he looked like a mole ant.


    What he has to face is a towering mountain!


    "No, I can''t die! How can I die so easily


    The sage son of the Confucian Dao roared, burning all the remaining blood essence at this moment.


    All the power is on the right hand.


    The right fist is like a knife. It displays a unique Sabre technique, condenses the innate Dao Qi, and fiercely cleaves the palm of Zhuge Wui!


    The two opposing forces collided in an instant.


    Click.


    The sound of bone breaking.


    The right hand of the sage son of the Confucian Dao, all the bones, were powdered.


    Zhuge Wu''s palm continued to move forward, and finally patted on the forehead of the sage son of Confucian Dao.


    There was another click.


    The bones of the whole body of the Confucian Dao sage son were also broken into powder.


    He was paralyzed like a pool of mud. Although he was still alive, he was not far away from death.


    This kind of injury, unless there is ancient Xuan this level of Dan Di here, otherwise, no one can save.


    He can''t even help him prolong his life.


    Zhuge''s face under the mask of Wu me showed a sneer.


    With a flick of his right hand, the runes appear, rotate and turn into a whirlpool.


    One by one, like beads, glowing things appeared from the body of the Confucian Dao sage and disappeared into the whirlpool.


    "From now on, only Gu Xuan and I are the only ones who have the life style of the son.


    I have six saints and only two in Gu Xuan.


    After this, the eight sages will gather together in me!


    In the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, I am the master!


    The future destiny of burning sky continent will be dominated by me!


    Find a place, let the son''s life style, melt together


    Zhuge Wu I laughed.


    A moment later, he took a look at the son of Confucian Dao, who looked like mud. With a contemptuous smile, he turned his head and left.


    The sage son of the Confucianist sword was hit by his palm, and his bones and meridians were all destroyed. A group of mole ants could kill him alive and alive by biting him.


    Such a pool of mud, Zhuge Wu I can disdain to move.


    At this time, the sage son of Confucian Dao was still wriggling.


    He''s not dead yet.


    A strong feeling of unwillingness was released from him.


    "I can''t die? How can I die?


    I want revenge! I want revenge!


    All this is just a dream!


    Yes, it''s just a dream. Now, I''m still crossing my Xuansheng Tianjie!


    My heart evil rob, has not been through, I am now, is crossing the heart evil rob


    There was a sound on the squirming body of the sage son of the Confucian Dao.


    A whirlpool of space suddenly appears and engulfs the son of Confucius Dao.


    No one knows what happened here.


    Even though Zhuge Wui, who is closest to here, doesn''t notice anything different.


    In his eyes, the son of Confucian Dao is now dead and can''t die any more.


    In a sense, it is.


    In the place where the sage son of the Confucian Dao disappeared, the jade plate belonged to his identity and disappeared.


    After the second ranking was announced, only 25 identity jade cards were left, and another one was missing.


    From here, hundreds of miles away in the sky, two escape lights suddenly fall.Two figures, standing in a lake.


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked back at the direction behind him.


    He felt a strange feeling.


    This feeling, more and more intense.


    Soon, there was a ray of light on Gu Xuan.


    But this light can only be seen by Gu Xuan.


    The Oriental snow beside him was not found at all.


    Gu Xuan felt that there seemed to be two beads in his body, which were also shining.


    And these two beads, on behalf of the son, is the fate of the son!


    In the blink of an eye, these two beads are fused together.


    "What? The life of the son in me, fused together


    Gu Xuan''s eyes showed a color of surprise.


    "Well?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring and looked at a direction.


    His eyes, as if through the obstacles, saw another pair of eyes.


    "Who are you? One of the eight great sons? "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Let me introduce myself. I am the first of the eight sages in Zhongyuan Region. Zhuge has no me!


    Now, let me inform you that you and I are the only ones who have the destiny of the son.


    Next, the battle of destiny of the son will unfold on you and me.


    You can take advantage of the opportunity to live, a good account of the future.


    Because soon, you''ll be in the dark.


    Or, you don''t even have a chance to go to the nether world. "


    Zhuge''s voice without me was blown directly from the life style of the sage in the ancient Xuan''s body.


    Gu Xuan was quiet.


    "ZHUGE is the first of the eight sages? It''s interesting.


    So, have you killed the son of Confucian Dao? "


    The ancient Xuan also used the life style of the sage son to convey the voice of Wu I to Zhuge.


    "It''s natural. The sage son of Confucian Dao is just a mole ant.


    Kill a mole ant, very happy.


    I believe we can meet soon, and I will have a good time again.


    Ha ha... "


    Zhuge Wu I smile very happy.


    His breath is gone from the ancient.


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "Since you have inherited all the destiny of the son of Confucius Dao, you are doomed to lose."


    He once planted the heart demon in Leng Shuang Zi, one of the eight sages.


    This heart demon was first inherited by the sage son of Confucian Dao. Now, it should also be inherited by Zhuge Wui.


    With the existence of this heart demon, it is destined that the ancient xuanhui will be the final winner.


    However, he had no interest in the fate of the son.


    If Zhuge Wui did not come to provoke him, he would never provoke Zhuge wume for the so-called fate of the son.


    But Zhuge Wu, if I dare to come and die, Gu Xuan doesn''t mind giving him a ride.


    Dongfang Xue looks at Gu Xuan suspiciously.


    "Gu Xuan, you didn''t take me to this lake just to let me see you in a daze?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan responded with a faint smile.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I just thought about things, and I was a little fascinated.


    Now, it''s time to get down to business.


    The one in the lake, you can come out now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2028

    The lake, very calm.


    There was no movement at all.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s the 24th place, isn''t it?


    If you don''t get out, believe it or not, I''ll pluck your lion''s fur? "


    Grunt, grunt.


    As soon as Gu Xuan finished speaking, countless bubbles suddenly came out of the lake.


    The water in the whole lake seemed to be boiling.


    The eastern snow frowned and alerted.


    Looking at the boiling Lake under his feet, Gu Xuan still looked like an ancient well.


    Suddenly, a roar of a lion like thunder came from the bottom of the lake.


    "You two mole ants, the lion king didn''t come to your trouble. How dare you come to my trouble?


    Well, since you want to die, I will help you! "


    A giant lion with a body size of three feet is running from the bottom of the water, setting off rolling waves.


    "It''s fun to be a lion who knows the way of water."


    When the ancient Xuan stepped out of the lake, the lake was divided into two parts.


    Originally stirring the waves and preparing to launch an attack, Jinmao lion suddenly finds itself in a waterless zone.


    The water movement skill that it just wanted to perform was broken before it was put into practice.


    "No wonder you dare to provoke the lion king!


    It''s a pity that you are too naive. I master more than the way of water


    Suddenly, the lion''s body becomes majestic.


    The power of this law is quite different from that of the water law. In the sight of the ancient Xuan''s breaking delusion double pupil, it is actually blue.


    Moreover, the color is very light and tends to be nothing.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of Jinmao lion suddenly soared, but its body size of three Zhang broke out a terrible speed completely inconsistent with its body shape, driving a gust of wind, which appeared in front of the ancient Xuan and the Oriental snow.


    With a roar, it opened its mouth and bit down. It even wanted to swallow Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue together!


    Gu Xuan still carried his hands on his back, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "The law of the wind? It''s rare.


    A lion has mastered the way of water and wind at the same time. Good, good.


    It''s just a little bit too aggressive. "


    Gu Xuan stepped on the tusks of the lion.


    All of a sudden, just listen to a click, Jinmao lion''s fangs, directly is broken.


    And its huge body, like a broken line kite, toward the track of the rush up, fell down.


    Boom!


    It fell to its hiding place and made a big hole.


    It was originally the deepest part of the lake, but after being separated by Gu Xuan, there was no water.


    "Damn it, you dare to break one of my tusks. I''ll fight with you!


    You want to steal my ranking, dream! "


    Jinmao lion is completely angry.


    It shook his body, a lion hair like a steel needle general, root upright, a pair of with Gu Xuan desperate appearance.


    Whoosh!


    The howling wind suddenly swept it up.


    Whoosh!


    Jinmao lion rushed towards the ancient Xuanxuan, his body was full of momentum, his eyes were red, it was a deadly posture.


    Gu Xuan raised his left foot, ready to give the lion a beautiful leg swing.


    However, at this time, the golden lion a change direction, toward another direction far away from the ancient Xuan, whoosh, fly away.


    Because of the use of one of the wind, speed up their own speed, Jinmao lion fly faster than just now.


    "It, this is escape?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    This brocade hair lion, unexpectedly so insidious, pretends to attack, actually, is preparing to escape.


    "You''d better stay!"


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, and there was a force of time and space on his body.


    "Instant shadow!"


    Gu Xuan''s body suddenly disappeared from its original place. When it appeared again, it was already in front of the Jinmao lion.


    "What? How could it be that you were so fast? "


    The lion with brocade hair is astonished.


    Gu Xuan sneered and kicked out again.


    The other tusk of the golden lion in the middle.


    Boom!


    Once again, Jinmao lion flew back to the shore and fell on a rock. It not only smashed the rock into slag, but also left a huge pit on the ground.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The water of the lake separated by the ancient Xuan began to merge again.


    Whoosh!Gu Xuan and Dongfang snow acted at the same time and flew to the bank. Standing by the pit, he looked at the golden lion lying inside.


    The golden lion was lying on the ground on all fours, eyes, ears, mouth and nose were bleeding, and the mouth was still spitting out white foam. Its long tongue was sticking out and hanging on one side.


    It''s eyes, but also white eyes, a look unconscious.


    Oriental snow exclaimed: "one foot will be a middle level Xuansheng level Jinmao lion kick into such a fierce ah!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    I don''t know how much force I used that foot?


    Can you kick a Jinmao lion of Xuansheng middle level into this virtue?


    You''re kidding me!


    What''s more, the acting is too fake. It''s bleeding from seven orifices and foaming at the mouth. It''s too grandiose.


    "Jinmao lion, at least you are also a lion king. If you don''t pretend like this, you will die?


    If you make me dizzy, you will never wake up in your life. "


    The ancient Xuan reprimanded the way.


    Brocade hair lion swish, jump up.


    The snow in the East was stunned.


    Damn it, the Jinmao lion was acting just now, but she didn''t find it at all.


    This is the acting school!


    "My Lord, I''m the 24th place. It''s useless for you to hold it?


    Why bother the little one? "


    Jinmao lion can''t pretend to be dead. It can only pretend to be pathetic. It''s not easy to squeeze out a few tears from his eyes.


    PATA.


    Tears fall to the ground.


    The ancient black and white lion has a look.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic. It''s OK to pretend to cry because you are three feet in size?


    Besides, who says your ranking is useless for me?


    You are twenty-four, I look very lucky, so I''ll take it


    The lion is stunned.


    "My Lord, if I guess correctly, are you Gu Xuan?


    I can''t feel your identity jade card, but you can not only feel my identity jade card, but also see the name and ranking on my jade card clearly.


    This shows that your strength is far stronger than mine.


    Even if you kill me, your ranking will not rise.


    You are already number one?


    Therefore, I really don''t understand your words. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "You don''t need to understand, you just need to know, right now, you are the number one person, oh no, the first fierce beast."


    The lion is more confused.


    Oriental snow is bright in the heart.


    Before Gu Xuan, he told her more or less about his plan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to be ranked too high. She knew that.


    That is to say, Gu Xuan now wants to use this brocade hair lion to lower his ranking?


    However, the specific operation of the ancient mystery, Oriental snow can not guess.


    Ancient Xuan now, in fact, do not know how to operate.


    However, the brocade hair lion that practises already caught, all sorts of methods try, that is not OK.


    Gu Xuan took out his own identity jade card.


    On the jade plate, the name of Gu Xuan was written on one side, and on the other side, a word "Yi" was written, representing the temporary rank of Gu Xuan.


    "Experiment, start!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2029

    Gu Xuan looked at the lion with brocade hair, and a smile of unknown meaning appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at this smile, Jinmao lion couldn''t help but shiver. He was scared like a child weighing thousands of pounds.


    "Make it smaller first, come out of the pit, and then take out your identity jade card. We can study it."


    Gu Xuan gave orders to the lion.


    Jinmao lion does not dare to violate, and its body shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, it changed to the size of a person, which jumped up from the pit and lay prone in front of Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue.


    Its mouth slightly open, one side of the identity of the jade card will fly out, suspended in front of the ancient Xuan body.


    Gu Xuan gave the lion a kick.


    "At least he is also a fierce beast leader in the middle level of Xuansheng. How could he be so disgusted?"


    Jinmao lion looks aggrieved.


    It''s the custom of their Jinmao lions to hide their treasures in their stomachs since ancient times.


    To this end, they even part of their own bones, are sacrificed into a space spirit treasure.


    Although the space is not large, it is still possible to put a small amount of precious treasures.


    Identity jade card, then put in the body of the space, Lingbao, not in their own stomach, how to pull up with nausea?


    Unfortunately, no matter how wronged, Jinmao lion dare not refute.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, and his heart moved. He summoned a little clear water to wash the jade card of Jinmao lion''s identity several times before he got it.


    identity jade card as like as two peas.


    Not the same, that is, the name and ranking, there is nothing to see.


    Gu Xuan left hand spread out, belong to his identity jade card, then lie in the palm.


    How do you plan to try


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "first of all, start by exchanging identity jade cards.


    I want to see what will happen if I leave the jade card of Jinmao lion''s identity in hand and give my identity jade card to Jinmao lion?


    Will his ranking and mine change? "


    The East snow eyebrows slightly frown.


    "Not so simple?


    This kind of experiment, why do you need to find other people, you and I exchange, can''t you? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the Golden Lion and handed over his jade card.


    "No, no, no, since it is an experiment, there must be a certain risk.


    If you want a pit, you will pit outsiders.


    At least, I don''t care if the lion is dead


    Gu Xuan''s words are very straightforward.


    The lion with brocade hair originally stretched out his paw and was about to take over the jade card of identity in Gu Xuan''s hand. When he heard Gu Xuan''s words, he couldn''t help shaking.


    For a while, I didn''t know whether to take it over.


    Of course, hesitation is just a few moments.


    Under the fierce eyes of the ancient Xuan, the Jinmao lion is very clear. It is not up to them to decide whether to take them or not.


    The strength is weak, it is so sad.


    Jinmao lion trembled to take the identity of Gu Xuan jade card, like a hot potato general, a cautious look.


    Gu Xuan observed the two sides of the identity jade, even if there were any subtle changes on them, he could see clearly.


    "No change at all?"


    Dongfang Xue stares at the identity jade card in Gu Xuan''s hand, and can''t help being disappointed.


    But as soon as the voice dropped, there was another "Yi".


    As if in order to oppose her words in general, the identity jade card has really changed.


    The four characters on the front of the jade plate of identity in Gu Xuan''s hand have changed into two characters: Gu Xuan.


    On the other hand, the word "24" becomes the word "one".


    Similarly, on the lion''s paw, there is no trace related to the ancient Xuan on the jade plate which belongs to the ancient Xuan. It has completely become the identity jade card of Jinmao lion.


    The jade card of identity in the hands of one person and one fierce beast is like exchanging it in vain.


    "It seems that this method of exchanging identity jade cards will not work."


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    He wasn''t too disappointed. It was normal for him to fail.


    If the first experiment is successful, it will be too unfulfilled.


    Oriental snow pondered for a moment.


    "Is it possible that this jade card of identity also needs to be recognized?


    Like Lingbao, it doesn''t have to be exchanged and can be used.


    Do you need to remove the recognition of the Lord first, then exchange it, and then recognize the Lord separately? "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "It sounds reasonable, but the jade card of identity is directly bound to the strong person corresponding to the ranking, and has not gone through the procedure of recognizing the owner.


    But try it.


    Jinmao lion, you and I exchange identity jade card again.After the exchange, immediately drop a drop of blood, to the identity jade card.


    Do you understand? "


    Jinmao lion nodded quickly.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan and Jinmao lion once again exchanged identity jade cards, and immediately tried to use blood to recognize the owner.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    The jade card in their hands changed their names and ranking again.


    The second trial, declared a failure.


    Dongfang Xue couldn''t help kicking the Jinmao lion.


    "How hard is it to make you the first?


    You''re not up to it


    The corner of the lion''s mouth twitches.


    This is clearly to use themselves as mice to do experiments, OK?


    Besides, what does this matter have to do with whether or not we are striving for success?


    Jinmao lion is angry and aggrieved, but it dare not say.


    Gu Xuan suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "Ranking can only be achieved by fighting.


    If I lose in the battle, my ranking will naturally belong to others. "


    The snow in the East is white.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? But the point is, do you think this golden lion can beat you?


    Now, even if you let it fight with you, it dare not?


    Besides, the concept of "loss" and the boundary of judgment are too vague.


    How to determine the identity of the jade card, you fight to lose?


    As long as it''s not dead, I''m afraid it''s impossible to judge? "


    The lion''s head is buried low.


    "Master Gu Xuan, you can stab the small one with one finger.


    I dare not fight with you


    At the sight of the lion''s trembling and frightened, Gu Xuan was not angry.


    Let Jinmao lion fight with himself, and then pretend to lose to it. Before the plan starts, it will be declared bankrupt.


    Of course, Jinmao lion is not timid. Whether it has the courage to fight with itself is not the key to the problem.


    The crux of the problem is really what Dongfang Xue mentioned just now. The concept of [loss] has become widespread in space.


    This is not a contest in the arena. It has set various rules. If one party falls down, he can be judged to be defeated whether he pretends to be true or not.


    Or, knock your opponent out of the ring.


    This is the final ranking war of the holy list. In addition to "killing" one side, it seems that there is really no good way to determine the winning or losing.


    But you can''t be killed, can you?


    Or try to fake death?


    When Gu Xuan thought of this, he made a decision.


    "Let''s go, find another person, and try again.


    I thought, maybe I could die once


    It''s impossible to expect the lion to act with himself.


    This guy is so scared that he can''t breathe. He can only find other people.


    Whoosh!


    The ancient Xuan and the eastern snow melted into the escape light and disappeared in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2030

    The lion lay down on the ground, shivering. Seeing that the ancient Xuan and the eastern snow had disappeared completely, they did not dare to take it lightly. They lay down for half an hour more, which gave them a long sigh of relief.


    Looking at the identity jade card in the paw, soon, the Golden Lion felt sad again.


    The enemy not only did not kill it, but also did not take away its identity jade card.


    This, too despise people, no, too despise animals.


    "Damn it, I''m so despised!


    I can''t admit defeat, I want to be stronger, I don''t want to tremble under other people''s feet any more! "


    Jinmao lion''s feet stand upright, a pair of front paws raised above the top of the head, as if in an oath, to express their lofty aspirations at the moment!


    But, at this time, a escape light, fell in front of him.


    This is a man in a mask.


    Jinmao lion maintained the posture of standing on both legs, staring at the visitor, stupefied for a moment, and finally fell down in front of the man, shaking.


    Just made the vow, has gone with the wind.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    The voice of the golden lion is trembling.


    He felt that the man in front of him seemed to be more terrible than Gu Xuan, who had just ranked first.


    The masked man is naturally Zhuge Wuyi. He came here after Gu Xuan.


    "Have you seen Gu Xuan just now?


    What happened at that time, the original told me, not a word should be wrong.


    Otherwise, die


    A word of "death" makes the lion tremble both physically and mentally, like falling into an ice cellar.


    At the moment, the ancient Xuan and the Oriental snow are already in a cave under a mountain.


    "Why did you change direction just now?


    And make a split and fly on? "


    Dongfang Xue looks at Gu Xuan with some doubts.


    Just a quarter of an hour ago, Gu Xuan suddenly changed the direction of his flight, far away from the original route.


    Not in such a hurry, but also deliberately made a sub body, continued to fly forward for a long time, until now, have not lifted it.


    But the two of them came to this cave.


    "To confuse people, of course. I feel like someone has been following us all the time.


    He''s not on my radar, but I''m sure there''s one.


    So, I did a little bit.


    If you can follow me, but you can''t let me find out, it''s better to avoid such a strong person. "


    Gu Xuan looked deep into the cave and solemnly explained it.


    Dongfang Xue''s face changed.


    Their own strength, after all, is too low.


    With the strength of ancient Xuan, where need to avoid other strong.


    It''s just that I don''t want to be too dangerous.


    "Come to this grotto. Did you find anything?


    Here, there are people with rankings? "


    The snow in the east also looks deep into the cave.


    There, it''s dark and you can''t really see the specific situation inside.


    This is not normal.


    Don''t say that they are the strongmen of Xuansheng level. Even if they are the strong ones of ordinary holy land level, they can''t see the situation far away even in the dark environment.


    If you can''t see clearly, it''s not just the cause of darkness.


    "Come out, number 19, Scylla Mantis.


    If you are wise, I will not only spare you from death, but also give you a great chance. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the dark place with his hands behind him. He was an expert who could see through everything.


    Oriental snow slightly disdainful white, Gu Xuan a look: must be so installed?


    Gu Xuan turned a glance at the Oriental snow: what do you know?


    They didn''t speak, but they both used their eyes to make each other understand what they meant.


    "I''m not ashamed to give me a big chance?


    I''m hiding here because I''m 19th, that''s enough.


    I don''t want to fight for the first place, but I don''t mind if there are people who send them to the door automatically. I don''t mind cutting them under the scythe!


    Even if you are the number one ancient Xuan, as long as you are not a high-level Xuansheng, you will only die! "


    The voice of the giant sickle mantis, very confident.


    A kind of pressure belonging to the level of Xuansheng in the middle stage, whistling out from the dark place like a strong wind, swept the ancient Xuan and the eastern snow.


    The face of Dongfang snow is slightly heavy.


    This scythe mantis is, worthy of being the 19th most fierce beast, is no less powerful than any medium level Xuansheng level fierce beast.


    Its strength, I''m afraid, is already the most top-notch existence among the middle-level Xuansheng.


    Even if it is only half a step away, you can be promoted to the high-level existence of Holy Land!


    No wonder so confident, a pair of even Gu Xuan this ranking first person, do not put in the eye appearance."Be careful!"


    Gu Xuan reminded Dongfang Xue that he had a movement and appeared behind Dongfang Xue.


    At this time, a scythe, from the East behind the snow under the ground penetrating out, toward the East snow sneak attack!


    Dongfang snow was aware of the attack behind her and was frightened out in a cold sweat.


    Only then did she react. The giant sickle mantis, while releasing its momentum in the dark and confusing both of them, had sneaked behind her and launched a sneak attack.


    If Gu Xuan had not been here, she would have been severely damaged even if she had not died.


    Fortunately, there is ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan protected the Oriental snow behind his left hand, and the golden light bloomed. When he looked forward, he caught the sharp scythe between his forefinger and middle finger.


    "What? How is that possible? With your fingers, you will block my attack? "


    The giant scythe Mantis was stunned and couldn''t believe what happened.


    Its scythe is a foot long, as long as its whole body, and the strength at the top of the sickle is undoubtedly the greatest when it attacks.


    Even space can be easily penetrated.


    Even the high-level Xuansheng, as long as it is not a strong body refining person, once close, it can easily hurt, even kill.


    However, Gu Xuan blocked its attack with only two fingers.


    "Block it? Do you think it''s just blocking? "


    Gu Xuan left hand slightly a force.


    The giant sickle Mantis was pulled out of the ground by the ancient Xuan.


    Click.


    The tip of the giant sickle Mantis was directly broken by the ancient Xuan''s two fingers.


    "How could it be?"


    The giant sickle Mantis only felt a sharp pain, and the whole thing was confused.


    His scythe, which is comparable to the level of Shangpin tongxuan, was broken so easily?


    What is the power of ancient metaphysics?


    However, although shocked, the scythe Mantis''s attack did not slow down.


    The scythe on his right was broken off, but his attack power was not lost. The scythe on his left was perfect.


    Next, double sickles come out together, must cut off Gu Xuan''s head!


    "If you find me out, you are looking for death!


    Close combat, I am invincible existence!


    If you dare to cut off my sickle, you will pay for it with your life


    A strong killing opportunity flashed through the eyes of the scythe Mantis.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The double sickles come out together and make a sound of breaking the sky. The power is so strong that even the space has been cut into many cracks!


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "It''s good that you have the will to kill me.


    Otherwise, it would be very bad if you didn''t even have the courage to do it to me like that brocade fur lion.


    But I think your anger is not enough!


    It seems that I still need to help you! "


    Gu Xuan''s right hand is still behind him. He wants to block the scythe Mantis''s attack with one hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2031

    With a little wave of his left hand, Gu Xuan blocked his body like a wall of iron.


    At the same time, a continuous force of space, melt in the palm shadow, will be broken space, directly smooth, to avoid space turbulence gushing out.


    Dangdang!


    The double sickles of the giant sickle mantis and the left palm of the ancient Xuan keep hitting each other, making sounds of gold and iron hitting each other, as if they were really two spiritual treasures, constantly colliding.


    The giant sickle Mantis wields the double sickles, and attacks faster and faster, like a storm, completely enveloping the ancient mystery.


    Even some of the attacks have already shown signs of moving towards the East.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. The giant sickle Mantis saw that the Oriental snow was weak. He wanted to cover her under the attack of double sickles and distracted himself from protecting the Oriental snow.


    "It''s a good abacus, but it''s too naive."


    "Killing the world is a real fist!"


    Gu Xuan drank violently and turned his palms into fists.


    On the fist, the golden light shines on the eyes, just like the sun.


    Whoa!


    With the force of thunder, Gu Xuan hit hard and directly collided with the tip of the scythe on the left of the scythe Mantis.


    When!


    After a crisp sound, it was followed by the sound of "click".


    The only intact sickle tip of the Mantis was also directly broken by the ancient XuanZhen.


    Even the whole body of the giant sickle Mantis flew upside down and smashed into the inner wall of the cave.


    Boom!


    The whole cave was shaking.


    The scythe Mantis struggles to stand up. Although the scythe tip is destroyed, its body is like wearing a layer of armor.


    Although Gu Xuan''s attack is strong, it is not enough to make it suffer too serious injury.


    "Damn it, you damned thing!


    You dare to destroy my pair of scythes. This is my hand and my strongest weapon!


    If you destroy them, bury them with them


    The giant sickle Mantis roared wildly and its eyes turned red.


    The fury of momentum, from its body waves and waves away, set off the cave in countless gravel dust.


    Under the impact of this momentum, Dongfang Xue could not help but step back three steps.


    However, she bit her lips, a face does not admit defeat, in the face of this momentum, the three steps back, step by step back.


    Gu Xuan still left his right hand behind him, looking as if he was in a good state of mind. He was not affected by this momentum.


    "Well, you seem to be ready to go all out. That''s what I want.


    I still don''t have my right hand. If you can kill me, come on! "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth was full of sarcastic smile, deliberately stimulating the giant sickle Mantis.


    This time, he wanted to have a try. If he pretended to be killed and his identity jade card was obtained by the giant sickle mantis, would his rank be lowered.


    Since you want to be killed, you can''t pretend to be too fake. You need to be realistic.


    It''s also the reason to enrage the scythe mantis and let it attack itself with all its might.


    "Arrogant! You are so arrogant!


    Even if it is a high-level Xuansheng, I dare not say that only one hand can block me!


    You want to die quickly, I will help you!


    Magic sickle double kill skill, kill kill


    Whoosh!


    The giant sickle Mantis mobilized all the energy in its body, waving its double sickles and heading for the ancient Xuanchong.


    This time, it even blood essence has burned three drops, the cost is not big.


    In addition, it has the strongest unique skill, the magic sickle double killing skill of the giant sickle mantis, which is enough to knock down the sun, moon and stars from the sky, let alone a warrior!


    Whew!


    The giant sickle Mantis wields its double sickles, which splits the space and stimulates all the energy in the whole cave for its own use.


    All the energy, all condensed on the double sickles, one left and one right, from a very strange and mysterious angle, chopped to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the scene in front of him seemed to have changed.


    Everything around me seems to be gone.


    In my eyes, only the giant sickle mantis, which is getting bigger and bigger.


    Although the tip of the scythe is broken, the rest is still sharp to the extreme.


    In fact, the combat effectiveness of the scythe Mantis has not been greatly affected.


    "What a strong move! But with this move, you want to kill me. It''s delusion! "


    Gu Xuan waved his left arm, clenched his left palm into a fist, and met him fiercely.


    "Baquan!"


    Boom!


    There was a sound of explosion.


    This time, the double sickles of the giant sickle Mantis are no longer broken.


    However, the sound of rubbing and clicking still rings.


    This is Gu Xuan''s left hand bone fragment sound.


    "How strong!"


    Gu Xuan was flustered."No, I''m going to die!"


    Gu Xuan''s words had just finished, only heard a chi, his head flying high.


    Headless body, fell down, thump, steady landing, set off a circle of dust.


    At the same time, the sound of a series of explosions, even from Gu Xuan''s separated head and body, this is the sound of flesh and blood being cut.


    The giant sickle Mantis laughed: "I have never seen a fool like you who pretends to be dead like you.


    It''s also an eye opener.


    Although your body strength is really strong, my double sickles are stronger. My energy has entered your body. Even if you die, your body will be cut into pieces. "


    Bang.


    As if to confirm the words of the giant sickle mantis, the ancient Xuan''s "corpse" was fried into pieces of meat, and the scene was tragic.


    The corner of her mouth twitched.


    Gu Xuan''s acting skill is very bad, but this spurting blood, acting skill is very good, almost spray into a flower.


    At the same time, an identity jade card, as if it had exploded from the ancient Xuan, just flew to the giant sickle Mantis.


    The giant sickle Mantis catches it. After reading the above words clearly, it trembles with excitement.


    "Gu Xuan, ranking first, is nothing more than that.


    From now on, the first place is my giant sickle Mantis!


    It''s really easy to come here. I just wanted to be the 19th place. I didn''t expect that when the chance came, I couldn''t stop it. "


    Giant sickle Mantis quickly took out his own identity jade card, looking at the "Nineteen" two words, full of hope that these two words become a "one".


    As for dongfangxue, a primary Xuansheng, was ignored by it.


    It hurt Dongfang Xue.


    The giant sickle mantis is is motionless and stares at the jade card. However, after waiting for a long time, there is no change in it.


    "Why? Strange? What''s going on?


    The jade card of my identity was also won. After killing the fierce beast with a long mouth and ranking, the words on it changed almost instantly.


    This time, how can we wait so long?


    Can we say that the change will be produced on the jade plate of ancient Xuan''s identity? "


    The giant sickle Mantis takes a quick look at the jade plate of ancient Xuan''s identity.


    However, the name above is still ancient Xuan, and the ranking is still one.


    Gu Xuan''s jade plate of identity has not changed?


    The giant sickle mantis is confused.


    Gu Xuan was cut into pieces all over the ground by himself. Look at the blood and spray all over the grottoes. In this battle, it was clear that he won. How could the identity jade card remain unchanged?


    "Wait, I killed Gu Xuan.


    I and his identity jade card, how should also disappear one just?


    Now, neither of them has disappeared, and neither of them has changed... "


    Suddenly, the giant sickle Mantis pupil shrinks, the face changes greatly.


    "I still failed. NIMA, don''t you just want to lose once and lower the ranking?


    Is this kind of little wish not to satisfy me? "


    All of a sudden, the voice of the ancient Xuan rang out in the grottoes.


    On the ground, a piece of meat began to wriggle and grow.


    Soon, intact, dressed in white, the ancient Xuan with a partial demeanor appeared in front of the giant sickle Mantis again.


    "You fool, you must be poor at acting


    Gu Xuan pointed to the giant sickle mantis, very angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2032

    Looking at Gu Xuan''s angry appearance, the giant sickle mantis is is confused.


    Gu Xuan Ming was chopped into pieces by himself, but he didn''t die?


    Not only didn''t he die, but he recovered with a piece of meat?


    How could that be possible?


    As for why Gu Xuan called him "bad acting" and why he was so angry, he had no time to think about it.


    Suddenly, it seemed to think of something.


    "True emperor! You are the real emperor!


    But how could that be possible?


    I have killed three real emperors. None of them is the enemy of my ten moves. How can you be so powerful? "


    The giant sickle Mantis stares at the ancient Xuan in disbelief.


    Gu Xuan was angry, and with one foot, he kicked the scythe Mantis.


    The giant sickle Mantis''s face changed. Just now it has put out its strongest trick and failed to kill Gu Xuan. Now Gu Xuan attacks it and looks very angry. Is this the rhythm of killing it?


    The giant sickle mantis is is extremely afraid, but its action is not slow at all. After all, it is a person who has come from countless life and death battles. It has almost become its instinct to resist danger immediately when it encounters danger.


    He held up a pair of scythes and crossed them in front of him.


    When!


    Gu Xuan kicked the double sickles of the giant sickle Mantis.


    Boom!


    The giant sickle Mantis was kicked out by the ancient Xuan. After a loud noise, it fell into the inner wall of the cave.


    Dongfang Xue shakes her head, a little disappointed. It seems that Gu Xuan failed again.


    Even pretending to be defeated by the scythe mantis can''t change Gu Xuan''s ranking.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was firmly in the first place, and it was almost impossible to become the tenth.


    "This is the way of heaven this big man played to death."


    Gu Xuan muttered, very unhappy.


    He is the first place, no matter from which point of view, I''m afraid it is moisture. The way of heaven shows that he deliberately gives himself the first title, hoping to make himself the target of public criticism.


    Especially the brother who took the list of burning heaven saints list can snatch the list from so many powerful people in Jiuzhi mountain. He wants to know with his knees that he is not going to take it back as a treasure collection, but to find other strong people.


    Maybe, I''m on my way now.


    No way. The first place is so attractive.


    As a strong man, who doesn''t want to prove himself?


    If Princess Zhuque hadn''t warned herself that she had better win the 10th place and not fight for the first place, Gu Xuan would have kept the first place anyway.


    This is not only to protect their dignity. The gift of heaven, which is the first in the list of burning heaven saints, is extremely rich. If you say you don''t want it, it must be false.


    "Is it God''s will?


    Do I have to let Gu Xuan end the holy list contest in the name of the first?


    Then, give me the gift of heaven, which belongs to the first place in the holy list


    Gu Xuan looks innocent.


    "But such a large reward, for the young master who regards money as dung, doesn''t want it at all."


    Dongfang Xue stares at Gu Xuan, who is playing fast. Suddenly, he has the idea that he is blind and likes him.


    If Gu Xuan regarded money as dung, there would be no one who did not regard money as dung.


    With a sigh, Gu Xuan stepped out and went to the giant sickle mantis which was trapped in the inner wall of the cave and could not extricate itself.


    At the moment, they are lying at the foot of the giant sickle Mantis.


    Gu Xuan picked up his own identity jade card. After thinking about it, he picked it up and put it on the giant sickle mantis, which had already broken.


    The scythe Mantis shivered all over. Gu Xuangang just kicked it out of temper.


    In fact, it has the ability to resist.


    However, there is no courage to resist.


    Looking at the current situation, it seems that Gu Xuan didn''t really want to kill it. The giant sickle mantis is is ready to see the situation.


    Moreover, it consumes a lot of money, so it can be recovered by taking advantage of this opportunity.


    Later, when it''s time to fight, still have to fight!


    Gu Xuan looked at the two identity jade cards and sighed a long time. If the characters on them could be modified manually, it would be great.


    Unfortunately, this idea is impossible.


    "Ah, identity jade card, identity jade card, how can I get out of the first place?"


    Gu Xuan a pair of this first, I do not want the appearance, see the corner of the mouth of Oriental snow, again twitch.


    "The way of heaven, can I admit defeat?


    I admit defeat, admit that I can''t beat the scythe mantis, let him be the first, and I''ll be a low-key nineteen, isn''t it?


    Is it just because this young master is such a bull and pen that he doesn''t even give me a chance to admit defeat?Do you hear me?


    I, Gu Xuan, give up to the giant sickle Mantis! Give up


    Gu Xuan sighed, and finally turned his head, looking at the Oriental snow with a sad look on his face.


    "Oh, no way. It''s a sin to be too dazzling.


    Want to rank low, have no chance, this first halo, it seems that I really wear from head to tail, it is really vexing.


    I... "


    Gu Xuan was going to do it again, but before he finished speaking, he found that his rank on the jade plate of his identity had changed to nineteen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Gu Xuan had a feeling that his face was slapped.


    Just now I was still feeling that I didn''t want to be the first, but the way of heaven forced me to be the first all the time. But before I finished my words, the ranking changed.


    The speed of the big man''s face is too fast.


    Gu Xuan felt the burning pain in his face. He quickly turned around and looked at the jade card of the giant sickle Mantis.


    It lay still with signs of fragmentation, sinking into a huge sickle two feet inside the wall.


    On the side with the ranking engraved on it, the original word "19" has become "one".


    Giant sickle Mantis. The whole mantis is is confused again.


    I have become the first one in the list of burning heaven saints?


    Although this may be only temporary, but it is also a feat!


    I''ve almost reached the peak of Langsheng!


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of five flavors, and he didn''t know what expression to put on his face.


    He thought of so many ways, tried so many times, even has the rank of the fierce beast, all took two.


    Especially in front of this giant sickle mantis, I still pretended to be killed by it and died miserably.


    This kind of situation, did not let oneself rank change.


    But now, he just "admit defeat", actually changed the ranking?


    To be exact, it was the exchange of rankings with the scythe Mantis.


    This way, it can be said, is the first to think of, and also the first to be denied, oneself is just a breath, casually say it!


    Never thought it would work like this?


    Gu Xuan, who should have been happy, always felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    He suddenly stares at the giant sickle Mantis.


    The giant sickle Mantis''s heart a thump, ancient Xuan should not want to kill it, regain the first place?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2033

    "Damn it, you''re cheap! Hum


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t have the idea of regaining the first place, but it was true that he was upset.


    He raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    With a crack, the giant sickle Mantis was blinded to Venus, and felt extremely aggrieved.


    Isn''t that exactly what you want?


    Isn''t that what you said was the chance to "reward" me?


    Now, you''ve made it, and you slapped me?


    Do you bully Mantis like that?


    But before the grievance was over, Gu Xuan slapped him again.


    Bang!


    "Why are you crying?


    Smile to me


    Gu Xuan was very angry. Didn''t he sell well after getting cheap?


    The giant sickle Mantis squeezes out a smile that is even worse than crying.


    Gu Xuan curled his lips and snorted again.


    "Get out of this cave. This cave belongs to the young master now."


    Hearing this, the giant sickle mantis, if granted amnesty, originally sneaked into the inner wall of the cave. With a whoosh, it jumped out and ran out towards the cave entrance.


    The whole process, not even three seconds.


    Dongfang Xue''s eyes are full of sympathy.


    "This giant sickle mantis, won the first place, has not yet had time to be happy, I am afraid you have been beaten by psychological shadow."


    Gu Xuan said: "the first one was given to him. What is it to be slapped?


    If it is lucky, it may be able to keep the first place and get the best gift from heaven.


    It''s a big chance. "


    Dongfang Xue said with a smile, "you know this is impossible.


    Now, there are too many people who are greedy for the first place. I''m afraid its only end is death.


    It''s just, I don''t know who''s going to kill it.


    By the way, what do you want to do by occupying this cave?


    The giant sickle Mantis knows where we are, so it''s not safe to stay here for two days until the next list is released. "


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "I didn''t expect to stay here.


    However, people are not here, but things must be kept.


    Did you forget? As I said, someone has been tracking us, and it should not be the strong one who owns the list of burning heaven.


    Otherwise, he won''t be confused by my separate body.


    I''ve been destroyed by him.


    But I also identified him. "


    Dongfang Xue''s eyes lit up and seemed very curious.


    "Who is he?"


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Ranked sixth, Zhuge has no self, Zhongyuan domain, the most powerful force in the burning sky continent, the first of the eight sages!


    His strength is very strong. He has all the other saints, including the Confucianist sage who has fought with me many times.


    I don''t want to fight him yet


    Gu Xuan turned around and looked to the left, as if he had seen through many obstacles that Zhengqi was rapidly destroyed, and Zhuge who was rushing towards here had no self.


    "He cut me off, and he''ll come here soon after he knows he''s been cheated.


    So, I''ll leave him a separate body, and we, once again, quietly run away.


    This time, I will go more secretive, not a clue left.


    Including the breath of the son''s life and the identity jade card, I will completely cover up.


    The way of escape is also changed from flying to "big five elements evasion". Although the consumption will be much higher, it can not leave a trace of breath, and we are safer. "


    Dongfang Xue nodded and showed an interest.


    "Sounds like fun.


    Then what Zhuge does not have me, you are playing around?


    No. 6, isn''t your opponent? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "I have this confidence, but it will be very troublesome to fight.


    At this time, it is more important to keep the peak state at all times.


    The last two days are absolutely bloody days. We have to guard against them. "


    Gu Xuan took out Zhutian sword and danced gently.


    At the same time, one hand bears a mysterious and extremely Dharma seal.


    Suddenly, a small sea of blood formed in the grottoes.


    as like as two peas in the sea of blood, he has a split.


    This is the golden separation of ancient Xuan.


    Dongfang snow is not the first time to see Jin Jue''s body, but once again, he is still amazed.


    as like as two peas, the difference between the body and the noumenon is almost the same.


    Even the people closest to him, as long as Gu Xuan doesn''t show any flaws, I''m afraid he can''t tell the difference between the body and the body.At the thought of this, the Oriental snow is also associated with black Xuan.


    The existence of that black Xuan is what interests her most. Unfortunately, up to now, she has not seen it. It''s a pity.


    When he had arranged his separation, he took Dongfang Xue and performed the great five elements evasion technique, which directly escaped from the interior of the cave.


    Three hours later.


    There was a sudden explosion at the entrance of the grotto.


    A masked figure, whoosh, came down from above.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, you are so secret!


    You dare to lead me away and fool me with your own body. You''re looking for death, do you know? "


    Zhuge Wui coldly stares at Jin Jue''s body, and his eyes are full of murders.


    Jin Jue, staring at Zhuge Wui, smiles faintly.


    "There is one thing you seem to have misunderstood.


    I''m not fooling you. "


    Zhuge Wu I gave a cold smile.


    "Are you asking me for mercy?


    Well, as long as you kneel down and kowtow to me three times, I will only take your son''s life and leave you a dog''s life. How about that? "


    Jin Jue laughed.


    "Beg for mercy? You misunderstood again.


    Don''t you see that I''m smiling so happily and so brightly?


    I''m laughing at you. Can''t you see that? "


    Boom!


    Zhuge Wu me that violent momentum, suddenly burst out, a force of pressure, directly toward the Jin Jue body impact.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Jin Jue''s body was under pressure, even though his body crackled, as if his bones were broken inch by inch, he still stood upright.


    "Well, when will you be wiser.


    I don''t want to die. I just want to remind you kindly.


    It''s Gu Xuan who deceives you, not me.


    I, just a part of him, how can I fool you?


    It is my limit to ridicule you, to convey your angry appearance and information about you to noumenon.


    To fool you, it is something that never exists. You must not misunderstand it, let alone... "


    Bang!


    Jin Jue''s words have not finished, Zhuge Wu I have smashed his fist.


    "Hateful Gu Xuan, do you dare to play such a trick on me?


    I''m going to kill you! I''m going to let you live forever! Certainly


    Jin Jue released his soul energy and began to look for the trace of the subtle to the extreme left by Gu Xuan after he left.


    Before that, he had been following this trace to trace the ancient mystery.


    "This time, I can''t be interfered by you again."


    Zhuge said to himself without me.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Zhuge Wui''s face hidden in the mask has become quite ferocious.


    "No! No, Still not!


    Every direction, there is no trace left!


    Damn it, Gu Xuan, it''s so cunning.


    Before, it was I who was cheated and thought that his strength was not up to the standard, so I left traces that he could not find himself.


    However, he had the ability to wipe all the traces clean.


    That is to say, he led me to this cave on purpose.


    He''s been teasing me


    Zhuge Wui was so angry that he gritted his teeth and suddenly burst out with energy.


    Boom!


    The whole cave caved in.


    At the moment, the ancient Xuan and the eastern snow have been hidden in a river.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2034

    There''s an ordinary shell in the river.


    But inside the shell, it is a self-contained space, with a full circle of 10 Zhang.


    Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue sat cross legged.


    "My gold is separated and destroyed again.


    This time, Zhuge Wui seems more angry than the last time.


    However, he will also be more cautious, even if I really see the traces left by me, I am afraid he will have doubts.


    I just want him to see me through. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    Dongfang Xue said: "do you seem to care about him?


    You don''t spend so much time teasing an opponent who is better than you. "


    Ancient Xuan seems to be light, but the Oriental snow can still see the solemnity in his heart.


    Gu Xuan was not only concerned about Zhuge without me, but also worried about it.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "There''s no way not to care, no way not to be solemn.


    The so-called Holy Son in zhongyuanyu, up to now, I haven''t figured out the meaning of this address?


    But I did feel that I was caught in the shackles of the son''s fate.


    Now, Zhuge has no self and I are the only two owners of the Holy Son''s life.


    At first, I felt that it was easy for me to defeat him. However, the more I realized the fate of the son, the more frightened I was. The more I felt that it was not easy to win.


    My premonition has always been accurate. Since I have this feeling, it will never be easy for me to break through the shackles of the son''s fate.


    That''s why I kept disturbing his pursuit of me. Now, it''s not the time for me to fight him.


    If possible, I never even want to fight him


    Gu Xuan said a long string of words, Dongfang Xue after hearing, also did not know how to respond.


    After a while, she said solemnly, "I''ll help you anyway."


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "I don''t doubt that, but, you should concentrate on improving your strength first.


    If you can turn sacrifice into a routine fighting skill, not a desperate one.


    Your strength is bound to be higher. "


    Dongfang Xue was ridiculed by Gu Xuan and immediately gave him a big white eye.


    "Nonsense! You''ve also learned the great sacrifice, and you can''t turn it into a regular fighting skill. I''m not as talented as you. What you can''t do, you can''t expect me to do it? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "I can''t do it. I really want to do it. I can''t do anything.


    But now, when I try my best to use this skill, it is enough.


    My focus is not on this skill.


    But you are different. You have lost the blood of the real dragon. If you can study the great sacrifice thoroughly, your achievements may not be under me in the future


    Gu Xuan said finally, his eyes were shining.


    Although his words are exaggerated, he really thinks that the great sacrifice has such potential.


    If he didn''t get "Tiangang running thunder battle formula" which is against the heaven, he would also focus on the "sacrifice".


    Dongfang Xue is deeply suspicious of the chicken soup in the ancient Xuan pot.


    But after thinking about it, what Gu Xuan said had some truth.


    At present, I can''t use many inheritance techniques that can only be used by the real dragon. It seems that the only choice at present is to study the great sacrifice technique.


    It''s also the best choice.


    However, this is a desperate skill, which can be regarded as a very powerful forbidden skill. It is not easy to fight as a conventional skill.


    Oriental snow frowned.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Maybe I can give you some direction.


    Sacrifice sacrifice, as long as it is your energy, a part of your body, can be sacrificed.


    This is a skill that can''t sacrifice external force, and it can''t sacrifice other people''s things.


    This is a breakthrough.


    There are always grey areas for people to make use of even what the rules prescribe.


    You can go and find the gray area under the limitation of the rules of this skill and make use of it. "


    The eyes of Oriental snow gradually brightened up.


    Gu Xuan''s words gave her a feeling of opening up.


    There are no absolutely perfect rules. At most, they are only relatively perfect.


    Even if there are absolutely perfect rules, are you afraid that you can''t make a gap even if you cut it with one sword?


    Whoosh.


    Dongfang Xue took a deep breath, closed her eyes and began to deduce the great sacrifice.


    Gu Xuan also closed his eyes and continued to practice Tiangang''s thunder running rhyme.For a moment, in this small independent space, energy surged.


    In the river, there is continuous energy slowly converging. If you don''t stay here all the time, it''s very difficult to find out.


    To the east of Jiuzhi mountain, four thousand miles away, it is beyond a secret place.


    A huge warship, very swaggering, stopped here.


    No matter who it is, as long as they see this warship from a distance, they will quickly turn around and fly away in the distance.


    Not to mention being close to the ship, even if it was noticed by the fierce beasts on the ship, no one would like to.


    No way, the owner of this ship, the second ranked eight Qi Hades on the holy list, is really too powerful.


    Two days ago, on the Jiuzhi mountain, the list of saints came, and many fierce beasts competed for nothing, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    It was the Baqi Ming king who came down from the sky in his warship and killed thousands of fierce animals in his hands.


    Finally, the list of burning heaven saints was obtained by Baqi Hades.


    At the moment, Baqi Hades, standing on the warship and guided by the list of burning heaven saints in his hand, outlines one after another of the six pointed star arrays at the entrance of the secret place on the earth.


    Lu Ming looked at the six star array on the ground, and the corners of his mouth twitched from time to time.


    Others may not know where it is, but he knows it clearly.


    "Eight ye, do we really want to do this?


    As a matter of fact, it''s all eight Ye''s sooner or later. Why should he worry? "


    Lu Ming advised cautiously.


    Burning eight Ye glanced at Lu Ming.


    "Since I know that it''s mine sooner or later, I''ll just take it out a few days in advance. Is there anything wrong with it?


    You follow me and wait for happiness. Don''t be so fussy.


    If I wasn''t in a good mood, you would have gone to the nether world by now.


    Don''t worry, the list of burning heaven holy list is called out by me.


    At that time, I secretly moved a little.


    Now is just ahead of time to take out their own things, there is no problem.


    I am popular, you can also drink spicy, which belongs to the top three rewards of the holy list. Let''s divide them up.


    Ha ha... "


    Now, he wants to steal all the gifts from heaven that belong to the top three of the holy list!


    Lu Ming and others are like to cry without tears.


    They don''t want to hear a word of what he said.


    Unfortunately, this is certainly impossible.


    Lu Ming was very sad. The Lord of the nine burning officials handed over the affair to the eighth master. What a wrong decision!


    If one is not careful, we all don''t know how to die.


    It''s a pity that I''ve been on the boat of burning eight masters. Even if I regret it, it''s too late.


    Boom!


    The six pointed star array suddenly began to vibrate.


    Rolling energy, rippling around!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2035

    The door of the secret place was suddenly opened.


    Like a torrent of energy from the flood, it surges out and swings to the four sides.


    Suddenly, the wind and clouds were surging, and the sky suddenly changed color.


    Even the warships, all of them were shocked by this energy, and they became rickety.


    On the warship, in addition to burning eight Ye''s fierce beast leaders, under the impact of this energy, can not help but retreat.


    Burning eight Ye is staring at the gate of the secret place, his eyes are shining.


    "You stand firm, I will use the burning heaven holy list to get some rewards from the top three of the holy list.


    I only want the first treasure, and the rest will be given to you. Ha ha. "


    He was in a good mood.


    Originally, he was not prepared to take part in the holy list contest, but he never expected that luck would not stop him.


    He was responsible for the event.


    If you don''t take this opportunity well, it''s a waste of opportunity to steal something good from heaven''s fingers.


    From the time of calling the list of burning heaven saints, the eighth master of fire was actually planning this matter.


    After that, Dabi officially began to snatch the list of burning heaven saints in jiuzhishan, which was the first step.


    When others grab the list, they can only be used as a live map, which can be used to chase or avoid other strong players who participate in the big competition.


    However, burning eight masters is different.


    He got the list of burning heaven saints list, through the list, we can know in advance what the heaven''s gifts are from the people who are ranked in the holy list.


    Moreover, through the list, you can find the secret place where the heaven collects these rewards.


    The treasures used for the reward of Shengbang Dabi do not appear out of thin air. They are all treasures collected by the way of heaven for many years.


    As long as it is not in the treasure house of heaven, he is sure to find it and get it out.


    Of course, even if he wants to burn it out of the treasure house.


    However, the nine burning envoys are now in the treasure house of the heavenly way. It is not an easy thing to go to the treasure house to get treasures.


    "Let''s go!"


    Burning eight Ye threw out the list of burning heaven saints.


    Golden Books, suspended in the void, a mysterious to the extreme tadpole shaped characters, then fly out.


    "Take the list as the key, open it for me!"


    The mysterious tadpole shaped characters go straight to the gate of the secret place.


    A moment later, a ray of light burst out from the gate of the secret place and went straight to the sky!


    In this light, there are several treasures visible to the naked eye.


    Full six treasures, wrapped by the treasure''s rays, flew out in six directions with a whoosh sound like a meteor.


    Even though they were the fierce beast leaders of Xuansheng, such as Lu Ming, crocodile Dragon King and Xiong Bahuang, they did not respond at all.


    The only reaction was to burn eight masters.


    He turned into a hiding light, rushed to the sky, trying to catch a treasure, but it was still a little slow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the treasure disappeared in the sky, and there was no possibility that he could catch up with him.


    "Damn it, you dare to cheat me!


    How can such a powerful treasure be covered by such a powerful treasure?


    I can''t even see clearly. The first treasure is hidden in the glow of the treasure!


    Burn nine emissaries, you bastard, you''d better die in the treasure house of heaven.


    Otherwise, the man who robbed the treasure house will not kill you, and I will kill you too


    Burning eight Ye roared, his face was full of anger.


    I didn''t expect that I was burned by nine envoys.


    Lu Ming stands on the warship, his whole face twitching.


    He would like to tell him that this is not really the intention of the Lord.


    It was really an accident.


    When he realized that someone wanted to attack the treasure house, he immediately strengthened the defense of the treasure house.


    Although this secret place is not a treasure house of the heavenly way, it is also a secret place where the Lord of heaven has a lot of treasures. Burning nine envoys will naturally strengthen it.


    After strengthening, the secret place is not so easy to open.


    Unfortunately, the nine burning envoys didn''t expect that some people would use the list of burning heaven saints to open the secret place easily.


    In this way, the energy effect of the strengthened secret place is not reflected in the defense at all. In the end, it can only be transformed into a treasure glow to protect each treasure.


    At the same time, there are actually several secret places, which are not aimed at this one.


    However, it was decided by the nine burning envoys that it was better to rot in the stomach.


    Burning eight Ye just didn''t grab the treasure he wanted. He was about to explode with anger. If he said this, I''m afraid he would be slapped to death by the angry eight master.


    "Chase, follow me, pursue the treasure Xiaguang!I only want one of these six treasures, and I''ll give you the rest after I find them!


    Now, you may not know the value of these treasures, but I can tell you in charge.


    The value of each of these six treasures will not be less than that of a top-notch tongxuan Lingbao! "


    Burning eight Ye roared.


    Lu Ming, Xiong Bahuang, crocodile Dragon King and other fierce animal leaders heard the speech, their eyes were bright.


    They were all excited.


    The best level of Lingbao tongxuan, in this ninth level, but they dare not dream of the top treasure.


    If you can get it, how easy is it to get a place in the holy list?


    Even if this contest can''t work, the next one will succeed!


    The movement caused by burning eight masters to open the secret place has been noticed for a long time.


    A lot of people are already paying attention to it.


    After passing through the sky, the six treasures quickly attracted more people''s attention.


    Today, in the area of shengbangdabi, the number of the strong is less than that of the previous two days, but it is also an extremely exaggerated number.


    With the insight of these strong men, we can see the extraordinary splendor of the Xiaguang when we first see it.


    As a result, only half a day later, the area of St. pontifica is boiling.


    A famous strong man, has begun to pursue the treasure Xiaguang.


    Even, many people have tried to stop the treasure.


    Unfortunately, none of them succeeded.


    Even the eighth master of fire has not been able to stop any treasure, let alone other strong ones.


    However, everyone knows that although the treasure Xiaguang protects the treasure, its energy is not endless.


    When the energy of the treasure Xiaguang is weakened, attack it again, and the treasure wrapped by Xiaguang will be available.


    In a short time, almost 90% of the strongmen in the scope of Shengbang Dabi began to pursue the treasure Xiaguang everywhere, making this 5000 Li area extremely lively.


    All people believe that these treasures are the chance given by the Lord of heaven to the strong.


    That''s what people who have the holy list think.


    The strong people who don''t have holy List Ranking think so.


    A day passes quickly.


    A treasure Xiaguang, in full 100 strong pursuit, fell into a river.


    Thump.


    In the river, it makes a huge noise and sets off waves all over the sky.


    At the bottom of the river, there is an independent space in the shell of a clam.


    Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue opened their eyes at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2036

    "There are treasures in the sky, and there are treasures coming out soon!"


    East snow surprised way.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "No, it''s not that there are treasures here.


    A treasure wrapped in a glow of light, it comes from far away from the East.


    There are hundreds of strong men above Xuansheng level who are pursuing this treasure.


    This treasure is not simple.


    It was wrapped in the glow of the treasure, indicating that the treasure had not really been born yet, but it had been able to run so far from the pursuit of hundreds of strong men, and it did not fall into the river until it was attacked.


    Moreover, there was no sign of collapse.


    It is just a treasure, and it is already so powerful. The treasures wrapped in it are by no means ordinary treasures.


    It''s very likely that it''s the best Lingbao of tongxuan level! "


    Shock flashed in the eyes of Dongfang snow.


    "The best Lingbao of tongxuan level?


    This kind of treasure will suddenly appear in the process of the holy list?


    Is it possible to say that seizing this treasure is also a part of the holy tabernacle. "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "I''m afraid not. If you want to get the ranking, you have to kill yourself.


    And then deliberately make a treasure to fight for, unless the way of heaven even thinks that 19 places are too much.


    However, it is a huge opportunity.


    It''s the best treasure to be snatched


    Dongfang snow nodded and chuckled.


    "Yes, I took this space treasure. Let''s go out first.


    The treasure''s rays are just three hundred feet ahead.


    You can''t let people get ahead of them. "


    Dongfang Xuexin thinks a move, is to put this shell shape space Lingbao away.


    Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue stood at the bottom of the river side by side.


    Gu Xuan looked at the snow in the East, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t think that once you enter the water, your temperament will be different.


    It seems that you have made a great breakthrough in the deduction of the great sacrifice.


    Is it ready for conventional operations? "


    Oriental snow a mysterious smile.


    "When it''s time to fight, you''ll know."


    Gu Xuan was helpless.


    "Obviously, I instructed you to deduce the great sacrifice, and I am half your master.


    With progress, you are actually hiding from me, the master. Will your conscience not hurt? "


    The East snow laughs.


    "How much is conscience?


    Pain? It doesn''t exist! "


    Whoosh!


    Dongfang Xuehua didn''t finish speaking, he took the lead to jump out, a pair of than the ancient Xuan near the treasure Xiaguang appearance.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "If you want to compare with me, you should at least be promoted to the middle level Xuansheng?"


    He stepped out one step, shrunk to an inch, and in a moment he was in front of the Oriental snow.


    The eastern snow stomps its feet.


    "You do, but pay attention to your own performance!


    Can''t you slow down, do you have to beat me? "


    Gu Xuan had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "I didn''t mean to win you. There are so many competitors!


    I''m glad you caught that treasure Xiaguang.


    But I''m not happy if it''s got by those fierce beasts


    Oriental snow stares at the direction of the treasure''s rays, and suddenly gets anxious.


    As Gu Xuan said, there are too many competitors. The hundreds of fierce beast leaders with fierce faces and fierce light in their eyes surrounded the treasure in the blink of an eye.


    They are already closer to the treasure.


    Dongfang Xue was so anxious that she stamped her feet again.


    "Gu Xuan, you should hurry up!"


    Gu Xuan wonder son, call slow also you, fast also is you.


    My own speed, has been very fast, OK?


    At least, before someone catches the glow of the treasure, or breaks it to make the treasure come out, can you make it?


    However, looking at Dongfang Xue''s anxious appearance, it seems that he is afraid that the treasure will fall into other people''s hands. After all, Gu Xuan is prepared to increase the speed according to Dongfang Xue''s meaning.


    Ancient Xuan''s hands made mysterious seal.


    The power of time and space surged around the ancient Xuan.


    The figure of Gu Xuan suddenly disappeared from the sight of Oriental snow.


    Bang bang bang!


    After surrounded by the fierce beast leaders, Xiaguang''s rays of light are so powerful that it seems to want to break through the encirclement. It suddenly changes its direction from flying forward to flying upward. It splashes the heads of three fierce beasts, and they can''t die any more.


    The other fierce beast leaders saw this, but the color of madness in their eyes was even stronger.The more powerful the performance of the treasure Xiaguang is, the more it proves that the treasure is more powerful.


    As long as they break the glow, they are confident that they can take the treasures wrapped in them.


    "It''s almost gone! Give it to me! Eat my paw


    "Watch my lizard swing its tail!"


    "A bunch of rubbish, can you break this treasure?


    Watch me swallow the moon


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Whew! Whew!


    Boom!


    At the same time, the fierce beast leaders launched an attack.


    There are dozens of attacks, which set off huge waves, and the most powerful power erupted, which almost tore the space at the bottom of the whole river.


    The cracks in the space are looming.


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of attacks, impact on the treasure of the Xiaguang, issued a series of explosions.


    Finally, the treasure glow became weak, leaving only a thin layer.


    The treasures that are shrouded in the glow of the treasure are looming.


    The fierce beasts are completely excited. If you strike again, the treasures will be exhausted completely. The treasures inside will be born immediately.


    As long as you look at the opportunity, you may be able to seize the treasure at the moment it is born and recognize the Lord directly.


    The three strong arms, belonging to the fierce beast leader of the middle level of the three headed Xuansheng, have taken the lead in extending to the treasure Xiaguang.


    They clenched their fists and wanted to smash the treasure.


    They were about to succeed, but when their fists were only an inch away from their treasures, a sword flashed through their eyes.


    I heard the sound of blood and flesh being scratched, and the three arms had broken shoulder to shoulder.


    Gu Xuan, holding the sword of killing heaven, had stood in front of the treasure and seemed to have stood for a long time.


    But in fact, all the fierce beast leaders can see clearly that the ancient Xuan appeared suddenly.


    No one knows how he appeared.


    No one can see clearly how he made his sword.


    Three fierce beasts, who had lost their forearms, retreated in a series of howls.


    They feel the threat of life, no longer care about the treasure glow, can only retreat first.


    Other fierce beasts, also feeling the fierce momentum of Gu Xuan, stopped their bodies and glared at him.


    "Terran warrior, get out of here!


    It''s not something you can touch. "


    A double headed eagle fluttered its wings and glared at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan just glanced at the double headed carving.


    "It''s sad that a flat haired animal, instead of flying in the sky, comes to the bottom of the water to die.


    Do you think you can beat me? "


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan turned his head and looked at the treasure.


    He stood alone, just like a mountain, completely separated the fierce beast leaders from the treasure Xiaguang.


    "I''m not your opponent.


    But we have so many fierce beasts, and if you rush in, you will soon be dead. "


    "Is it?"


    Gu Xuantou did not return and asked.


    But he didn''t mean to wait for the answer.


    Zhutian sword, wave it in his hand.


    A sword suddenly appeared and disappeared.


    No one can see clearly the moving track of this sword.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, the two heads of the double headed carving were thrown high and high.


    It has lost its vitality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2037

    "What, the double headed eagle just died?"


    "This man''s sword is so fast!


    This man''s sword is so strong


    "Hateful, seeing that the treasure is about to be obtained, how can such a famous warrior suddenly emerge?"


    "Shall we rush up and kill him first?"


    Fierce beasts stare at Gu Xuan, some shocked, some angry, some unwilling.


    However, no fierce beast leader retreated, and even some fierce beast leaders encouraged others to rush forward and kill Gu Xuan first.


    The strength of Gu Xuan really shocked them.


    However, in front of the treasure, no one is willing to give up.


    It is a truth that all the strong men on the scene know.


    No matter how strong the ancient mystery is, it can''t stop their desire for treasures.


    Only the treasure glow is so strong that it can easily kill three Xuansheng level fierce beasts. How attractive the treasures are, you can imagine.


    Fortunately, all the fierce beast leaders have not lost their senses until they see the treasure.


    "It''s up to me to break this treasure.


    The treasures in it should belong to me


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, Gu Jing has no waves.


    He stretched out his left hand and explored the treasure with lightning speed.


    A strong force blocked Gu Xuan''s left hand.


    The treasure Xiaguang concentrates all the powers and explodes suddenly.


    Boom!


    There was a huge noise.


    Gu Xuan''s body was slightly shaken by the sound of the explosion.


    But it''s just a little flicker.


    Gu Xuan''s left hand did not even leave any trace.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath and stared at the treasure that appeared in the void.


    That is a Lingbao, a tongxuan Lingbao, a top-notch tongxuan Lingbao!


    It''s a round mirror with a long handle under it. It''s simple and elegant.


    The unique light and prestige of tongxuan Lingbao, which is the best product, shakes the hearts of all people.


    The leaders of a dozen fierce beasts looked at the mirror and even drooled.


    After a moment, no less than 20 fierce beasts exclaimed:


    "Qianyuan mirror! It''s Qianyuan mirror! "


    Of course, they don''t know what these three words mean.


    Because these three characters are engraved on the handle under the Qianyuan mirror.


    Gu Xuan was closest to Qianyuan mirror, and he could see the three words clearly.


    Yes.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there were two flashes of light.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks!


    These two lights are totally unconscious, just like being attracted by Qianyuan mirror.


    A glimmer of enlightenment flashed through the ancient mystery.


    This Qianyuan mirror is a magic treasure related to the power of thunder and lightning!


    He had just learned "Tiangang running thunder battle formula", and the Qianyuan mirror came to his door. It was a treasure tailored for him.


    Gu Xuan''s heart was burning.


    He must get the Qianyuan mirror!


    "Come, let me take you to the Lord!"


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil opened, staring at the Qianyuan mirror.


    At the same time, he waved his left hand and grasped the handle of Qianyuan mirror!


    In the eyes of the fierce beast leaders, there was a fierce light.


    One after another, they all locked in Gu Xuan.


    "Come on, you can''t let the warrior of this clan win the Qianyuan mirror!


    Kill the Qianyuan first, and then the murderer


    The head of a fierce beast roared, like the tide, and rushed to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even look at the leaders of these fierce beasts. Now, he only has Qianyuan mirror in his eyes.


    In fact, his left hand is already on the handle of Qianyuan mirror.


    A drop of blood appears between the index fingers and penetrates into the Qianyuan mirror.


    Yes.


    A flash of lightning appeared, and the drop of blood evaporated directly.


    "Failed to recognize the Lord? Is this Qianyuan mirror fighting against me


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    From the Qianyuan mirror, Gu Xuan felt a strong will. This will and Qianyuan mirror are one, and are struggling to control the Qianyuan mirror, trying to get rid of it.


    Gu Xuan''s left hand vibrated violently, as if the Qianyuan mirror could come out at any time.


    "I don''t believe it! Even if you are the best tongxuan Lingbao, you have to listen to me


    Gu Xuan sneered, and a golden light bloomed on his left hand. He held the handle of Qianyuan mirror and never let him escape.


    At this time, a fierce animal leader had already rushed to Gu Xuan and launched an attack on him.A claw toward the ancient Xuan, extremely sharp!


    The tusks were biting toward the ancient Xuan.


    "Get out of here!"


    Gu Xuan was furious. The leaders of these fierce beasts dare to disturb him at such a critical moment, that is, they are looking for death!


    Hum!


    Zhu Tianjian seemed to feel the anger of Gu Xuan and made a trembling sound.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Wanshui Jue Jian!"


    Gu Xuan drank a lot and cut out with a sword!


    This sword is the only sword technique in nine Jue Gong of Taishang. It is already very powerful.


    Now, it is in the river to use this move, its power is even more unimaginable.


    The whole river is stirred by this sword.


    The strong power of water movement is also inspired by this sword. It gathers from all directions and enhances the power of this sword!


    It is not only the simple power enhancement, but also the speed of the sword and the mystery contained in it.


    A fierce animal leader who launched an attack on Gu Xuan felt that there was a sword flash in front of them. Then, the whole world went into darkness.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of stabbing flesh and blood was heard.


    None of the fierce beast leaders'' attacks hit Gu Xuan, and their heads were thrown high.


    The blood spurted out and dyed the river red.


    After seeing the Red River, the remaining 50 fierce animal leaders finally woke up and stared at Gu Xuan with fear.


    "Just one sword will kill more than 40 fierce beast leaders of Xuansheng''s primary level?


    Who is this Terran warrior? "


    "How terrible! The power of that sword, I''m afraid, is comparable to the top-level Xuansheng''s all-out strike!


    Is that Terran warrior a high-level Xuansheng? "


    Fierce beast leaders are still angry, still unwilling.


    Gu Xuan frowned and did not pay attention to the leaders of these fierce beasts. Instead, he kept looking at the Qianyuan mirror in his left hand, trying to identify him.


    Taking advantage of the interval between the killing of the more than 40 fierce beast leaders, he has released a ray of soul energy, and wants to enter the Qianyuan mirror by force, leaving his own soul brand and recognizing him as the Lord.


    Unfortunately, it still failed.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan felt that the struggle of Qianyuan mirror became more and more intense.


    Zizizi.


    Stab!


    All of a sudden, thunder and lightning, like a python, jumped out of the Qianyuan mirror and disappeared into Gu Xuan''s left arm.


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan''s whole left arm even burst open, blood and flesh splashed everywhere.


    Whoosh!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qianyuan mirror flew into the sky and even wanted to escape from the bottom of the river!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2038

    Gu Xuan stares at the Qianyuan mirror that is trying to escape. With a cold smile, he steps out and follows closely.


    His left arm, which was blown to pieces, grew at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing the ancient Xuan chasing after him, in the Qianyuan mirror, the thunder and lightning light of bucket thick gushed out from it, congealed into a thunder and lightning dragon, looked up and roared, and went straight towards the ancient Xuan!


    In the water, the speed of lightning becomes faster.


    After releasing the attack, the Qianyuan mirror continued to flee upward. As long as he got out of the river and the vast sky, he was allowed to roam.


    Thunder and lightning dragon dive down, dozens of meters around the area, are illuminated.


    A fierce beast leader was extremely shocked. Although the attack was not aimed at them, they felt great pressure and flew to the surface of the water one after another. They did not want to be affected.


    At the same time, it is also in pursuit of Qianyuan mirror.


    The Qianyuan mirror is about to burst out of the water, and the ancient Xuan is blocked by the thunder and lightning dragon. This is their chance to win the treasure!


    Most of the fierce beast leaders here are not good at fighting in the water. When they come out of the water, they are more powerful and can run faster after taking the treasure.


    However, no one noticed that there was a beautiful figure, rushing upward at a faster speed.


    In the blink of an eye, she actually blocked the Qianyuan mirror when it was about to burst out of the water.


    "Compared with me in the water, you are still far behind!


    If you want to get out of the water, ask me whether Dongfang Xue agrees or not! "


    Dongfang Xue''s hands were imprinted, and a water prison suddenly formed, which trapped the Qianyuan mirror.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan below has already collided with the thunder and lightning dragon.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion.


    Gu Xuan is in full bloom with a golden right fist. With only one blow, he smashes the thunder and lightning dragon to pieces.


    Before the idle power of thunder and lightning could escape, Gu Xuan''s mouth opened like a whirlpool, which absorbed all the thunder and lightning power around him into his own energy.


    He practiced "Tiangang running thunder battle formula", and his understanding of the power of thunder and lightning has reached a very high level.


    This lightning power can be easily engulfed and transformed.


    Boom!


    On the top of Gu Xuan''s head, the sound of explosion suddenly rang out again.


    The water prison used to trap the Qianyuan mirror has been broken by the Qianyuan mirror.


    Under the force of the earthquake, Dongfang snow flew out of the water.


    Whoosh!


    Qianyuan mirror seized the opportunity and rushed out.


    A fierce beast leader followed, their eyes full of excitement.


    Out of the water, their movements will be more fluent and free, especially for some of the fierce beast leaders who are good at the way of fire, their strength is greatly changed.


    Above the river, Dongfang Xue stares at the Qianyuan mirror that wants to escape and snorts coldly.


    Although she was only the first Xuansheng, she had a new understanding of the great sacrifice art after being instructed by Gu Xuan. She just took this opportunity to try with this damned Qianyuan mirror.


    "Don''t get in my way, you''ll die if you stop me!"


    Qianyuan mirror, issued a sharp voice, some angry, some angry.


    Obviously, this is the spirit of Lingbao in Qianyuan mirror talking.


    It''s very normal to have the spirit of Lingbao. No one thinks there is any accident.


    If not, it''s an accident.


    Zizi.


    On the Qianyuan mirror, the light flashes, and its speed seems to be faster.


    The eyes of Oriental snow are awe inspiring.


    However, has not come to hand, a body as high as 10 feet of white hair pengbird, a wing, block in front of her.


    "Little girl, don''t overdo yourself. This Qianyuan mirror should be ours or ours!


    You and your wild man, get out of here


    Like an arrow leaving the string, the white haired pengbird rushed to the Qianyuan mirror. With its wings flapping, its feathers were like sharp blades, which seemed to cut the air.


    "Who do you mean, wild man?"


    A gloomy voice suddenly fell into the ears of the white haired pengniao, which made him take the dead.


    This sound, of course, is the sound of ancient Xuan.


    The white haired pengbird felt the crisis of death. It stopped suddenly. Even Qianyuan mirror didn''t want to pursue it any more. Instead, he looked left and right to find the trace of ancient Xuan.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A slight spatial fluctuation appears on the back of the white haired pengbird.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan had already stood on its back, raised his right foot slightly and stepped on it gently.


    Bang!


    A scream, accompanied by the sound of the explosion, actually sounded at the same time.


    The whole body of the white haired pengbird was blown into a blood mist.


    Whoosh!


    The ancient Xuan blocked in front of the Qianyuan mirror."Terran warrior, I''m the best. You''re not qualified to control me!


    I just ran away. I didn''t wake up.


    Now, I''m completely awake.


    Get out of here, or I''ll kill you!


    My power is not what you can imagine


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "Blow up my arm and want to go?


    Even if you are the best tongxuan Lingbao, it is impossible.


    The way of thunder and lightning, so can I


    Gu Xuan held out his right hand.


    A series of electric lights, beating over his whole right arm.


    The breath of thunder and lightning lingers around the ancient mystery.


    The power of thunder and lightning is not strong, but the mystery and profound meaning contained in it make Qianyuan mirror feel uneasy.


    Because, it actually from among them, felt a breath of disaster.


    As the best tongxuan Lingbao, it also tasted the taste of Tianjie.


    Although the same is the thunder, but the sky robs thunder, but the earth thunder and lightning power''s counter star, unless you can surpass the heavenly way, is stronger than the heavenly way, otherwise, the sky robs the thunder, can kill you to death.


    "How did you meet a pervert?


    Damn it, this guy has something to do with that bastard of heaven


    Qianyuan mirror obviously trembled.


    If you can''t, you''d better run away.


    Bang Dong.


    Qianyuan mirror returned to the water.


    The fierce beast leaders began to twitch.


    This Qianyuan mirror was scared back by Gu Xuan?


    Is a famous warrior really so terrible?


    The power of thunder and lightning on him is not strong!


    You Qianyuan mirror, the best product of thunder and lightning, was scared back by the little power of thunder and lightning on a famous martial man?


    What about your indomitable momentum?


    What about your "stop me dead"?


    What about your dignity?


    Go, go, go.


    The leaders of a fierce beast jumped into the river again.


    They are very persistent and unwilling to give up.


    The eastern snow flew to the side of the ancient Xuan.


    "Why not chase?"


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Of course, I will, but those wild animals are a little annoying.


    Well, I''ll show them what I''ve done


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword has been held by Gu Xuan in his hand and makes a trembling sound.


    "Five elements sword field!"


    Gu Xuan drank violently and waved five swords in succession. All of them were the five element sword style in nine Jue Gong of Taishang!


    The sword Qi quickly diffused downward, where it reached, the river immediately evaporated without trace.


    Taking the ancient Xuan as the center, within a hundred Zhangs of the square, all belong to the category of the five element sword domain.


    Whoosh!


    The ancient Xuan unexpectedly holds the whole domain, pursues toward the bottom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2039

    Bang Dong!


    The sound of ancient Xuan falling into the water is very loud.


    However, the huge waves just set off evaporated in an instant.


    The ancient metaphysics is still at an unimaginable speed. It seems that it has opened up a channel in the water.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?


    Is that Terran warrior running with his field


    "How could that be possible? Although I haven''t opened up a field, I have studied it.


    Isn''t the field fixed in one place?


    If you can run with it, isn''t this field equivalent to infinity?


    At a time of war, it is almost impossible for the enemy to escape from the territory at such a speed. "


    "It''s terrible. We just wanted to kill him.


    As soon as this field comes out, let alone kill him, we can''t escape even if we want to escape! "


    The fierce beast leaders almost fell to the ground.


    The original body shape of pursuing Qianyuan mirror stopped immediately.


    The ancient Xuan was pursuing Qianyuan mirror, and it also spread all the time. If they were not careful, they would be killed in a moment.


    Can''t help, a man who moves against the field asks you to be afraid?


    Qianyuan mirror is also a little confused.


    It escaped quickly, and Gu Xuan chased faster. It also faced a moving field. It meant that as long as it was within 100 Zhang of Gu Xuan''s body and fell into the field, it would not have to escape. It would have to fight against Gu Xuan.


    Either Gu Xuan died, or it was taken away.


    "Ah, bah, no way! How can a lowly Terran warrior accept me


    The spirit of Qianyuan mirror roared in his heart.


    "Thunder and lightning, break it for me!"


    The spirit of Qianyuan''s mirror drank violently, and the thunder gushed out of the mirror, sending out the sound of thunder, and poured into the field of ancient Xuan.


    It actually wanted to blow up the ancient metaphysics with the force of thunder and lightning.


    Gu Xuan sneered and didn''t want to escape. He waved the sword from afar.


    A blade of sword was cut out horizontally, which directly cracked the dense lightning, turned into idle energy and scattered around.


    This time, Gu Xuan had no time to absorb the idle power of thunder and lightning.


    "Even if you dare to attack me, I just like you as a treasure."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    The more fierce the resistance of Qianyuan mirror was, the stronger the tongxuan Lingbao was.


    The more happy Gu Xuan was.


    Anyway, it will be my own one sooner or later.


    "The way of time and space, help me!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands were imprinted, and the force of time and space was released from his body, which immediately filled the whole field.


    The speed of the field is faster.


    In the blink of an eye, after all, the Qianyuan mirror was covered in it.


    "Good!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up and his mind moved, the space in the whole field became distorted.


    If you want to see the situation in the field from the outside world, you can''t do it any more.


    The heads of fierce beasts have complicated eyes.


    They were still holding the idea of picking up the cheap, even if they were afraid of Gu Xuan, they were not willing to leave.


    But now, they can''t even see the situation between the Qianyuan mirror and the ancient Xuan, and the opportunity to find a cheap one is a little smaller.


    Still, they are reluctant to leave.


    If Gu Xuan fails or even is killed, they still have a chance.


    Dongfang Xue stood beside the field, staring coldly at the head of the fierce beast leader.


    She can guess what they think, so be on guard here.


    Even if Gu Xuan fails and Qianyuan mirror escapes, she can stop it immediately.


    Of course, that''s very unlikely.


    As for the thing that Gu Xuan was killed by Qianyuan mirror, Dongfang Xue didn''t even think about it, because it was impossible.


    In the five element sword area.


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan gazed at the Qianyuan mirror and did not move.


    Now, he doesn''t have to worry.


    Since Qianyuan mirror was covered by the field, it has been the object in the ancient Xuanbao. What''s the urgency?


    If the battle is too fierce and the Qianyuan mirror is damaged, it will not be good.


    Of course, if the other side resisted too fiercely, Gu Xuan would not keep his hand.


    "How dare you trap me?


    I don''t fight you for fear of injury.


    But you are stubborn. I will kill you even if I try to pay some price! "


    In the mirror of Qianyuan mirror, suddenly, there is a fuzzy face.


    Although we can''t see the appearance clearly, the ferocious expression on his face is vaguely visible.Gu Xuan was staring at his face.


    "Are you the spirit of Qianyuan mirror?


    The appearance is really ugly. In this way, I will have no burden in my heart.


    Even if the spirit of your spiritual treasure is broken up, I will not feel a pity.


    It''s a big deal. Find someone to repair the Qianyuan mirror and cultivate a spirit of Lingbao again. "


    The face on the mirror of Qianyuan mirror becomes more ferocious.


    It was angry.


    "You disgusting Terran warrior, how dare you say I am ugly?


    You are ugly, your family is ugly!


    Come down to me


    Boom!


    In the mirror of Qianyuan, the power of thunder and lightning gushed out without money, which covered the whole field.


    A forest composed entirely of thunder and lightning seems to grow rapidly in this field.


    Gu Xuan could see nothing but the golden lightning.


    At this moment, with the strength of Gu Xuan''s body, he was faintly numb.


    As if in the nine days and ten places, all the thunder and lightning condenses here, locking him in and going to attack in an instant.


    This is the power to destroy the earth and the sky.


    Only this blow is enough to kill all the fierce beast leaders outside.


    "You have some skills. No wonder you are so crazy."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Today, I''d like to see whether your thunder and lightning power is powerful, or my thunder and lightning way is stronger!"


    "Tiangang running thunder!


    Vigorous thunder spirit body


    Ancient Xuan''s hands made mysterious seal.


    His body was immediately covered with a layer of lightning light.


    A piece of armor, which was completely condensed by the power of thunder and lightning, loomed on him.


    A strong pressure, high breath, seems to have appeared in the ancient Xuan.


    As early as the initial ranking of the list of burning heaven saints was announced, Gu Xuan came out of that closed cave, and he had already practiced Tiangang''s running thunder battle formula to the entry stage.


    At the same time, he noticed that his body had changed a lot.


    He developed a fighting style called "Gang Lei Shen ti"!


    This is something out of the plan. He didn''t realize that his own cultivation was constantly transforming his body into this combat body.


    However, at the moment of the introduction of "Tiangang galloping thunder battle formula", the four words "Gang Lei Shen ti" appeared automatically in his mind.


    He then searched the memory in his mind and had a basic understanding of the battle style.


    However, at that time, Gu Xuan''s opponent was only Dihuo, a kind of middle-level Xuansheng rubbish. He did not have the opportunity to display Tiangang''s battle formula for thunder and the spirit of vigorous thunder.


    Now, this opportunity, at last!


    You think that''s great, Larson.


    But if you look at it now, it''s just like that. "


    Gu Xuan''s smile was relaxed. His numbness had disappeared completely.


    He stepped out one step at a time, exposing himself to the power of the thunder forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2040

    The energy, like a python, came from all directions and fell on the ancient Xuan.


    Qianyuan mirror is at the edge of the field, looking at all this with pride.


    It can feel the thunder and lightning that it summoned, and hit the ancient Xuan.


    And Gu Xuan, it seems that there is no way to resist.


    "Ridiculous, I''ve been trapped in the secret place for too long, and my eyesight has deteriorated.


    This Terran warrior, in fact, is no big deal.


    Just now, I was scared away by him


    The spirit of Qianyuan mirror talks to himself.


    "My courage seems to be getting smaller. I should be more bold.


    I used to kill even the high-level Xuansheng.


    Although I haven''t done it for a long time, it''s easy to kill a group of middle level Xuansheng.


    The warrior of the Terran is obviously not a high-level Xuansheng. Otherwise, if his momentum is released, the leader of the group of fierce beasts would have run away with him, and would he dare to fight with him? "


    Boom!


    The thunder and lightning still attacked Gu Xuan fiercely, which almost smashed the space where the ancient Xuan was.


    The space in the whole area has also become more distorted, and there seems to be signs of tearing.


    The spirit of Qianyuan mirror smiles.


    Gu Xuan was already a corpse in his eyes.


    No, there''s no body. I''m afraid it''s going to be split into nothingness.


    In the blink of an eye, the field may collapse and it can go out.


    However, at this time, a familiar voice is floating into the ears of the spirit of Qianyuan mirror.


    "You seem to be saying, this young master is not a big deal?"


    This is the voice of ancient Xuan.


    The face on the mirror of Qianyuan mirror, the ferocious color, became the color of shock, and then, became panic.


    The ancient Xuan, dressed in lightning armor, stepped out of the thunder forest step by step.


    His figure also changed from fuzzy to clear.


    Even the smile on Gu Xuan''s face was clearly reflected in the eyes of Qianyuan mirror.


    The thunder and lightning, which was like a python, was still splitting on Gu Xuan.


    However, Gu Xuan is like nothing.


    These thunder and lightning not only did not do him any harm, but also absorbed part of his thunder and lightning armor.


    "How could it be? This is "vigorous thunder spirit body"!


    You have cultivated the spirit of vigorous thunder!


    This is the ultimate thunder and lightning physique after the day. How can you cultivate this kind of fighting style just like a warrior


    The spirit of Qianyuan mirror trembled in terror.


    Gu Xuan was smiling.


    "If I say, I don''t know how the fighting body came from. If I just practice it, I will have it.


    Do you believe it? "


    The whole body of Qianyuan mirror began to tremble. I didn''t know whether it was scared or angry.


    Just practice, and you''ll have it?


    Do you think "Gang Lei Shen ti" is cabbage on the street?


    Whoosh!


    Qianyuan mirror body, once again burst out of a powerful lightning power, it even control itself, toward the ancient Xuan mercilessly patted in the past!


    Crackling.


    Numerous small lightning runes appear on the Qianyuan mirror, which is extremely mysterious.


    Where the lightning Rune passes, everything around has a sense of impending annihilation.


    This is the way of lightning to the extreme, the power of lightning to the extreme, will appear.


    "Do you want to die? Unfortunately, it''s just a mantis


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile, and ran "Tiangang running thunder battle formula" to the extreme. He shot his right fist and hit the Qianyuan mirror.


    In the same way, lightning runes appear and rotate around fists, producing unimaginable mystery and power.


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan''s right fist and Qianyuan mirror collided together.


    The face above the mirror became extremely painful and twisted, and finally collapsed, as if it had never appeared before.


    At the same time, the Qianyuan mirror was knocked out and hit the edge of the field, which made the ancient Xuan''s field shake again.


    Behind Gu Xuan, the "Leisen electric forest", which had not yet exhausted its energy, disintegrated and dissipated completely at this moment.


    Gu Xuan gazed at the Qianyuan mirror, waved his right hand and took it into his hand.


    A wisp of soul energy, turned into a soul imprint, disappeared into the Qianyuan mirror.


    In the mirror of Qianyuan, a giant beast like a lizard is crawling on the ground, shivering all over.


    The soul imprint is not in its eyebrows.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a smile.


    The Qianyuan mirror was finally taken in by it.The information about Qianyuan mirror, such as the formula of imperial envoy, the method of imperial envoy, and all kinds of mysterious places, appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Qianyuan mirror in his hand, a kind of arm like feeling, arises spontaneously.


    "Sure enough, this Qianyuan mirror is very suitable for me.


    With him, the high-level Xuansheng is not my opponent even if they are close to each other.


    If I meet the stone pavilion again, I can easily defeat it.


    However, Shi Zhixuan is also a man of great fortune. I''m afraid that he will also have a lot of adventures. It''s uncertain whether his strength has been enhanced or not. "


    Gu Xuan stroked the Qianyuan mirror and nodded repeatedly.


    At the same time, a wisp of its soul energy, lost in the Qianyuan mirror, became a small ancient Xuan, staring down at the huge beast with scales.


    The beast knows the rules.


    In other words, Gu Xuan beat him to understand the rules.


    "Serve the spirit of Qianyuan mirror, thunder beast, see the master!"


    The beast tried to control its voice, but the fear it revealed could not be concealed.


    After all, it just had a fight with Gu Xuan and even threatened to kill him. Now that Gu Xuan has become its master, it is possible to punish him.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t want to punish thunder beast.


    Previously, everyone was the enemy and wanted to kill the enemy. What''s the problem?


    As for now, Qianyuan mirror has been taken over by himself. Thunder beast, as the spirit of Qianyuan mirror, is his own man. What reason is there to punish it?


    Besides, the life and death of thunder beast is in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    As long as an idea, Gu Xuan wanted it to live and die, and there was no need to worry about its bad thoughts.


    There''s no point in punishing it.


    "Very well. In the future, you will serve me wholeheartedly, and I will not treat you unfairly.


    Don''t you look like the original spirit of Qianyuan mirror? "


    Gu Xuan asked curiously.


    Thunder beast respectfully said: "master''s eye is like a torch, it''s true.


    The original spirit of this mirror has long been extinct.


    I was taken in by the previous master, captured and tempered into the Qianyuan mirror to serve as the spirit of spiritual treasure.


    However, although I am not the original spirit, I have been perfectly integrated with Qianyuan mirror, and they are no different from the original spirit. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "I can see that.


    Serve me well. As long as you are loyal, if you want to get rid of Qianyuan mirror and reshape your body, I will give you freedom.


    However, if you have two minds, I will not hesitate to erase your wisdom


    Gu Xuan drew a big cake for thunder beast.


    Sure enough, the thunder beast was excited immediately.


    "Is that true, master?"


    As a once free thundering beast, it is also a hero.


    It once dominated one side, under tens of thousands of people, a word, can determine the lives and deaths of countless people.


    Now, he has become the spirit of the mirror spirit treasure of Qianyuan. He originally thought that his life was hopeless, but he never thought that Gu Xuan gave him a glimmer of hope.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "if you don''t take it seriously, it depends on your performance."


    Thundering beast excitedly kowtowed to Gu Xuan.


    Everything is in silence.


    Gu Xuan took back the soul energy in Qianyuan mirror.


    At the moment, outside the realm of the ancient Xuan, the Oriental snow has been surrounded by fierce beast leaders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2041

    "You dare to attack me. I''m afraid you don''t even know how you died!"


    The East snow looked around the fierce beast leader coldly, and there was no half fear on his face.


    She was surrounded by the leaders of forty or fifty costumes with her strength before she deduced the great sacrifice. That was the only way to escape, and most of them could not escape.


    But now it''s different.


    Now, she can escape!


    Of course, you don''t have to escape. You just need to stick to the ancient metaphysics coming out of the field.


    The leader of this group of fierce beasts had no intention of besieging Dongfang Xue. After all, she and Gu Xuan were together.


    Before the situation is not clear, these people are not willing to be retaliated by Gu Xuan for killing Dongfang Xue.


    Besides, Dongfang snow is not necessarily easy to deal with.


    However, just a moment ago, the fierce beast leaders were surprised to find that the ancient Xuan''s domain suddenly began to be distorted, and even vibrated a few times. It looked like it was about to be broken.


    The fierce beast leaders were very happy. They thought that Gu Xuan was not the opponent of Qianyuan mirror. They were afraid that he would be killed or severely damaged.


    Otherwise, how can we not even hold on to the field, and still can''t lift the domain to escape?


    This only shows that Gu Xuan didn''t even have a chance to do such things as lifting the field.


    The minds of the fierce animal leaders naturally became vivid.


    They have just seen the strength of Oriental snow.


    Although she is only the first level Xuansheng, but not weak combat power, compared with the middle level Xuansheng, have the power of the first World War.


    I''m afraid any one of the early Xuansheng level fierce beast leaders is not her opponent at all.


    If such an enemy remains, it will increase the risk.


    After all, the fierce beast leaders are not a piece of iron bucket, but a plate of loose sand.


    Before the Qianyuan mirror killed Gu Xuan and came out of the field, the fierce beast leaders thought about killing Dongfang Xue first and sweeping away a big enemy.


    Therefore, there is now this scene, the East snow is surrounded by fierce beast leaders.


    "Come on, let''s kill this woman!"


    A fierce bird named hedinghong roared at the top of his throat.


    Just now, it was also the fierce beast leader who first proposed to kill Dongfang Xue.


    A fierce beast leader seemed to be inspired, one by one excited, and at the same time, he used the strongest attack method, or launched an attack from a distance, or directly rushed toward the East snow.


    Dongfang Xue''s hands were imprinted, and the essence in her eyes flashed.


    It''s time for her to perform!


    All of a sudden, a mysterious treasure was suspended in front of her.


    A holy light appeared on her.


    At this time, however, the realm of ancient metaphysics was lifted.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Gu Xuan made a reaction in an instant and put out the "instant shadow" in front of the Oriental snow.


    "You fools, why can''t you learn to be good?


    This young master and Qianyuan mirror fight, what a good chance to escape, you actually do not grasp?


    This is clearly not in the eyes of this young master.


    Since you are so confident, it''s time to try my Qianyuan mirror with you! "


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Hum!


    There was a shock in the void.


    The Qianyuan mirror is already hanging in front of the ancient Xuan.


    The leaders of the fierce beast all changed color and withdrew the attack they had just launched.


    Poof!


    A large number of fierce beast leaders who were too impatient to recover their energy because of the power explosion were too strong. They immediately suffered from internal injuries and vomited blood.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    How fast did you attack the snow in the east? How fast do you escape now.


    They were terrified.


    "Damn it, how could he take Qianyuan mirror?


    He Dinghong, you said that his field seems to be broken. He is not the opponent of Qianyuan mirror? "


    The leaders of the fierce beasts were frightened and angry.


    He Dinghong wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. Just now it flushed the fastest, and suffered the biggest damage of phagocytosis.


    It''s sad.


    "Just now his field has been twisted like that. Anyone will think that he can''t hold on.


    Who could have expected that he not only held on, but also took the Qianyuan mirror in.


    What do you do with so much nonsense? It''s important to escape first


    Gu Xuan had time to look at the fierce beast leaders who were running away. He had a faint smile on his face and did not take the first step.


    Instead, they deliberately waited for them to escape a hundred Zhang distance before they made a move.


    He wanted to try how powerful the Qianyuan mirror was in his hands.


    "Almost, Qianyuan mirror, listen to my order, let''s go!


    None of these idiots will be left! "


    With a flash in his eyes, Gu Xuan grasped the handle under the Qianyuan mirror and held it high.He read the Dharma formula, and the majestic energy gushed out of his body and turned into a series of thunder and lightning power, which disappeared into the Qianyuan mirror!


    On the Qianyuan mirror, there was a great deal of light.


    This is the light of thunder and lightning.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Xuan was drinking again.


    With him as the center, a huge web of thunder and lightning burst out on the mirror of Qianyuan.


    On the huge net, the thick thunder and lightning in buckets spread all around.


    On this side of the water, it''s all illuminated.


    The world on this side seems to be distorting.


    Ancient xuanao stands in the middle of the lightning net, just like a peerless Thor, sweeping away demons and frightening the world!


    In an instant, within 200 Zhang, they were covered by the power of the huge net.


    Four or fifty heads of fierce beasts, their movements all stopped suddenly.


    Their bodies have been penetrated by the lightning net, as if they have become part of the net.


    Then, just listen to the sound of bang bang, constantly ring.


    The bodies of the leaders of these fierce beasts were constantly cracked and turned into powder.


    Dongfang Xue was staring at this scene with wide eyes.


    Is this the power that can be exerted by the combination of ancient Xuan and Qianyuan mirror?


    This is terrible!


    The total number of countless enemies, all the enemies will be killed!


    What''s more, seeing Gu Xuan''s appearance, he didn''t do his best at all!


    If you do your best, can you even kill the high-level Xuansheng?


    In the East snow brain, suddenly gave birth to such an idea.


    However, she did not ask.


    She didn''t want to hit herself again.


    People are more than people. They are very angry.


    Yes.


    Crackling.


    The lightning net, which spread over 200 Zhang meters, began to close down and finally returned to the Qianyuan mirror.


    The corner of her mouth twitched.


    "Can the released lightning power be recovered?"


    The power of the attack just released is too powerful to have friends.


    Can the energy released be recycled?


    Isn''t it invincible?


    Never worry about running out of energy?


    Gu Xuan stroked the Qianyuan mirror with a look of intoxication in its great power.


    "It''s just that most of them have been recovered. The thunder and lightning power that has just penetrated into the heads of those fierce beasts has been consumed?


    It''s only 80% recycled.


    My consumption is still not small. "


    Gu Xuan explained casually.


    Dongfang Xue''s whole face was twitching.


    Suddenly, I feel so sour!


    80% recycled? Just pay it back?


    Have you ever seen how many people can recover the remaining energy so easily after they are released?


    What''s more, after taking back 80% of them, you still look dissatisfied?


    Didn''t you see that group of fierce beast leaders, because they took back the attack, they all vomited blood?


    Can you stop pretending like that?


    Dongfang Xue suddenly felt that staying with Gu Xuan was very tired. Not only was Sanguan vulnerable to impact, but also his self-confidence was often hit.


    "Or shall we go our separate ways?"


    Of course, this sentence, Dongfang Xue just thought about it in mind.


    At this time, Gu Xuan looked at the Qianyuan mirror, and his face suddenly appeared surprised.


    "What? There are five other treasures that appear with you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2042

    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    The appearance of Qianyuan mirror has been regarded as a great opportunity by him.


    Unexpectedly, there are five other treasures of this level!


    In the mirror of Qianyuan, the sound of thundering beast came out.


    "Yes. We were originally in a secret place where heaven''s treasure was hidden.


    Unexpectedly, some heavenly emissaries forced us to call out by burning the holy list of heaven.


    I see very clearly, including me, a total of six treasures fly out.


    If the master needs it, he can go and find some other treasures. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were bright and his heart was excited.


    Unexpectedly, there was news of the heavenly emissary again, and the list of burning heaven saints was actually obtained by the heavenly way emissary.


    He had promised to kill another Tiandao messenger for him.


    It seems that this opportunity will come soon.


    Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue discussed for a while, and soon made a decision. They continued to march in the direction of jiuzhishan.


    Whoosh!


    Two people turn into two escape light, fast forward.


    Along the way, Gu Xuan was thinking.


    Gu Xuan''s current ranking is 19.


    And Dongfang Snow''s ranking is still 25.


    Gu Xuan is at least in the category of safety ranking, although it is at the bottom of the list.


    But Dongfang snow is not the same. The 20th to 30th places will be wiped out directly after the holy list contest is over.


    Gu Xuan wanted the 10th place.


    Naturally, the best ranking of Dongfang snow is 11th.


    To this end, the two still need to find the top 10 and 11.


    "The tenth is a fierce animal leader named Lu Ming.


    The 11th place was crocodile king.


    We have to find them as soon as possible, so that we can have no worries at all. "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    They fled all the way and soon disappeared into the sky.


    At the moment, it is less than half a day before the third ranking is published.


    A huge warship shuttled through the clouds and fog above the mountains.


    In front of us, tens of miles away, the sky is shining.


    The sound of battle, one after another.


    "At last I found my first treasure.


    This time, I will not let you run away! "


    The bow of the warship, burning eight Ye''s hands behind him, his eyes showing a trace of expectation.


    Eight slender poisonous snakes, holding their heads high, burn eight masters together and looking ahead.


    These eight poisonous snakes are the spirit pet of burning eight masters, eight hell poisonous snakes!


    Soon, the ship flew over dozens of miles.


    Ahead, dozens of fierce beast leaders are engaged in a big scuffle.


    A tong Xuan Lingbao, which had lost its precious splendor, kept escaping from the hands of the fierce beast leaders, and even fought back from time to time.


    In just a moment, two fierce beast leaders at the first level of Xuansheng were killed by the tongxuan Lingbao.


    Burning eight Ye looks at this Tong Xuan Lingbao, the excited color in the eye, gradually recedes.


    "Damn it, it''s not the star chart!


    This is one of the awards for the second place of Dabi, the five element hunyuanzhu


    He was a little disappointed.


    Lu Ming and others have bright eyes.


    Burning eight Ye has promised, six treasures, he only want one.


    The one in front of him is not the one he wants.


    That is to say, if anyone grabs this treasure, he will give it to him.


    Lu Ming, a few people, have already rubbed their hands and are eager to try.


    "My Lord, do you want us to snatch it?"


    Lu Ming can''t wait for the way.


    "Grab! Of course!


    It''s a treasure I''ve summoned. How can it be cheap for outsiders!


    All of you, together. Whoever grabs it will have it.


    Eight devils, eight of you, too


    Hiss.


    Eight slender poisonous snakes, their eyes shining.


    They are not interested in five element Hunyuan beads, but they are interested in killing people.


    So many fierce beast leaders, in their eyes, are already a corpse.


    Lu Ming and others couldn''t help but twitch.


    Since the eight Ming poisonous snake wants to fight for the treasure, how dare they really compete with it?


    It''s not kind of you to burn eight masters.


    Unfortunately, they can only complain in their hearts.


    Not only that, but also have to follow the eight hell snake, rush to help.


    This is the treasure of burning eight masters, in case of injury, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!Eight slender poisonous snakes flew out.


    Lu Ming, Xiong Bahuang, crocodile Dragon King and other fierce animal leaders also flew out.


    On the warship, there is only one person burning eight masters, looking like an expert, watching the excitement.


    This kind of small scene, of course, does not need him.


    Wait for the treasure to be snatched back by the eight hell viper and receive it in hand.


    "Who are you? I found this treasure first. Go away


    A fierce beast leader of the middle level Xuansheng level has already killed his red eyes. Seeing that there are other people joining the fight, he is immediately dissatisfied.


    There are only one attack in response to it!


    Lu Ming and the crocodile Dragon King at the same time, spit out two energy bombs, which blow up the fierce beast leader to pieces.


    "Kill! Kill


    With the eight burning Ye''s men joining the battle group, the war situation immediately became clear.


    Almost one-sided massacre.


    A fierce beast leader has been killed, including even a fierce beast leader with the ranking of Saint tabby.


    A corpse was blown into powder, or fell from the sky. The worst thing was that the venom of the eight hell poisonous snake invaded the body, attacked the heart and howled miserably.


    After three nights, they will not be tortured for three days.


    Soon, there were only a dozen figures left in the sky, all of them were the men who burned eight masters.


    The five element Hunyuan bead has been surrounded by more than a dozen figures in the middle.


    It left and right, trying to break out of the encirclement, unfortunately, were blocked back.


    Lu Ming respectfully made a gesture of invitation.


    Xiong Bahuang and other fierce animal leaders are also very interesting.


    Although you want this treasure, the eight master of fire has sent out even the spirit pet. The meaning is very obvious.


    If you don''t have eye power, I''m afraid how to die, I don''t know.


    A Youming poisonous snake held its head high, opened its mouth, and slowly wriggled toward the five element Hunyuan bead. It was necessary to bite one of them in its mouth and give it to the eight burning masters.


    Looking at this scene, the eighth master of fire finally hung a smile on his face.


    Everybody knows the rules, and he''s happy.


    He doesn''t have much interest in these five elements Hunyuan beads, but he has to have rules in everything.


    How can his subordinates get the treasure before they get what he wants?


    Even if you really want to give them the treasure, you have to do it in the name of reward.


    There is reward, there is Thanksgiving.


    Hiss.


    Seeing that snake of the nether world, it will bite the five elements Hunyuan bead in its mouth and suddenly grow suddenly!


    A figure with a faint black air on his body suddenly flew out of a towering tree and appeared in front of the five element Hunyuan bead with a thunderbolt.


    As soon as he explored his right hand, he held the five element Hunyuan bead in his hand.


    "Bold!"


    Lu Ming and others were furious, yelled in unison and launched an attack.


    The black figure, with a cold smile, clapped five palms in succession.


    Only heard the sound of the roar, full five middle level Xuansheng level fierce beast leaders were bombed to death.


    There was a gap in the encirclement of Lu Ming and others.


    The figure emitting black gas suddenly jumped out of the gap and bumped into a mountain peak.


    Only hear a bang, the mountain burst, dust everywhere, and the figure also lost track.


    "Presumptuous! Water holy master, you crazy trash!


    Stop


    Burn eight ye turn into a escape light, chase up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2043

    Burning eight Ye rushed into the mountain after the formation of the ruins of the explosion, is a huge bang.


    Lu Ming clenched his teeth and his eyes were full of anger.


    The five fierce beasts that just died were all their brothers. Unexpectedly, they were attacked and killed by the water saint.


    This revenge must be avenged!


    "I hope the eighth master will kill the villain water Saint Zun!"


    The crocodile king was also angry.


    Eight netherworld poisonous snakes looked at the direction of the disappearance of the eighth master of fire, and the snake''s letter was constantly in their mouth, as if they were shouting for him.


    A moment later, he flew out of the ruins with a gloomy face.


    Seeing this, Lu Ming and others felt a thump in their hearts. They guessed that the water saint was running away.


    Lu Ming clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    "Eight masters..."


    Lu Ming also wants to confirm the life and death of Yishui Shengzun.


    Before he finished speaking, he said angrily: "that bastard water saint, run away.


    At the bottom of that mountain is a dark river with more than ten branches.


    The water Saint escaped into the river. I don''t know where he went.


    Damn it, just water saint, among the numerous heavenly masters, the strength can only be regarded as above medium level, far from the top.


    I dare to rob the things of the messenger of heaven in a blatant way. This is to seek death


    Lu Ming is still unwilling.


    "But, eight ye, don''t you have the holy list, can you lock in the position of the person who has the ranking?"


    Burning eight Ye''s eyes are full of gloomy color.


    "Are you doubting me?"


    Lu Ming is surprised and kneels down in a hurry.


    "No, you have misunderstood him. I have no doubt about him.


    I just wonder, how can the water god escape the exploration of the holy list? "


    Burning eight Ye coldly snorted.


    "What''s so strange about that?


    The water saint is also a subordinate of the heavenly way. Although he is inferior to me in terms of strength, his position in the heart of the heavenly way is by no means inferior to that of any heavenly messenger.


    To avoid the exploration of the holy list, only I know three ways, and the water Saint knows one or two, which is normal.


    What''s more, he is in a state of being possessed by demons. You can''t just ignore him. If you meet him alone, you''d better run around and run as far as you can. "


    Lu Ming was surprised again.


    The meaning of burning eight masters is that the strength of water saints is much stronger than them.


    "Do you know why he was possessed by the devil?"


    Asked the crocodile King curiously.


    Looking at a silly looking crocodile Dragon King, burning eight ye angry mood, slightly eased a little.


    "It''s very simple. In order to increase his strength, he devoured the other three saints except the fire one.


    His strength has been comparable to the high-level Xuansheng.


    But the five elements are incomplete. It''s normal to be possessed by demons.


    He snatched the five elements chaos bead, I am afraid that he wanted to rely on it to temporarily reconcile the five elements in his body.


    Unfortunately, this fool, he did not know, this will only accelerate its demise


    Burning eight Ye sneered.


    "Forget it. Stop talking nonsense. Go and find the next treasure."


    "Yes


    A group of fierce animal leaders responded in unison.


    Soon, a group of people got on the warship and flew in the other direction.


    An hour later.


    Another treasure, which had lost its luster, appeared in front of the warship.


    Similarly, there are still hundreds of fierce beast leaders competing.


    He was also disappointed.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s not the" star Luo God plate ", but one of the rewards of Dabi''s third place, FA Xiang mask.


    It''s really bad luck. "


    In addition to his disappointment, he was also worried.


    At any time, the longer the time goes by, the more precious things will be consumed.


    The greater the chance that they will be taken away by others.


    Maybe someone has already found the star chart.


    However, it is not so simple to find the home and to recognize the owner.


    "But everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    I am not the only one who recognizes the strength of the master.


    If I am recognized as the Lord, all my plans will fall short. "


    Burning eight ye thought secretly in the heart.


    At this time, the fierce beast leaders of Lu Ming and crocodile Dragon King burst into a violent momentum and rushed to the besieged and contested "Fa Xiang mask".


    "Well?"


    Burning eight Ye suddenly frowned, feeling a mysterious and powerful force, from far to near, suddenly.


    A figure suddenly appears in front of the FA Xiang mask.


    A circle of energy came out of him like a ripple.A fierce beast leader with a name of "Fa Xiang mask" was lifted out directly.


    "Stop it! Such things don''t belong to you


    Lu Ming gave a violent drink.


    Several of its brothers, one after another, launched attacks on the incoming people.


    The man was wearing a mask, and no one could see his face. However, the murderous spirit released from him shocked everyone.


    "You want to stop me?


    Die to me


    This voice, if Gu Xuan is here, can recognize immediately, this is Zhuge Wu me''s voice!


    Zhuge Wu I sneer, a wave of the right hand, a law of the force, condensed into the law arrow, burst out.


    Just listen to the sound of Chi Chi.


    Lu Ming and others were all hit by arrows. Their huge inertia made their bodies fly backwards.


    Zhuge has no self attack so strong and fast that they can hardly react, let alone resist.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    A famous ferocious beast spits blood from his neckline, and his life passes away.


    "Damn it, you dare to kill my men?


    How dare you rob me?


    I''m going to keep you alive


    Finally, the eight master of fire.


    Whoosh!


    He rushed to Zhuge Wuyi. With a sudden wave of the long cigarette pole in his hand, he was full of illusions, which covered Zhuge Wui with the energy of destroying the heaven and the earth!


    Zhuge Wu I looked at the Faxiang mask in his hand.


    "Is this fa Xiang mask still trying to break free?


    Burn eight ye, remember, I am the first son of the Yuan Dynasty in the land of burning heaven. Zhuge has no me.


    When I take off the Faxiang mask, I will fight with you sooner or later, ha ha


    Zhuge Wu I said, it is into a streamer, disappeared in the sky.


    The numerous illusions of the eighth master of fire did not hit Zhuge Wuwo, but hit a dozen fierce beast leaders who had just robbed the FA Xiang mask.


    There was a howl.


    A fierce animal leader was smashed into a blood mist.


    The rest of the fierce animal leaders, as if frightened to break the courage, fled in all directions.


    "Eight ye, help us..."


    Lu Ming covered his chest.


    His chest has been pierced by Zhuge wume''s energy arrow.


    Even with its recovery ability, they can not recover the injury at all, and can only wait for death slowly.


    The same is true of crocodile king and bear overlord.


    They can''t even speak. They just feel that the sky is spinning and the vitality is passing away.


    As for the rest of the fierce beast leaders, they were a little weak. Under such a heavy injury, they had already exploded into a blood mist, and they could not die any more.


    "What a waste!"


    Burning eight Ye glared at Lu Ming and took out the list of burning heaven saints. With a sudden wave, a series of tadpole shaped characters turned into mysterious runes and fell into the three people''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, he took out three pills and popped them into their mouths.


    A moment later, Lu Ming and his three men finally returned to their normal appearance.


    "Thank you for your help


    Three people kneel at the same time, a look of gratitude.


    Burning eight ye put up the list, did not look at the three more, but looked at Zhuge Wui disappear direction, as if thinking.


    "This man is very strong. If he meets the star chart, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    That ancient Xuan met, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Water Saint Zun and stone pavilion encounter, the consequences are also unpredictable.


    It can''t be delayed! Shengbangdabi, it''s time to close in advance!


    Even if it will cost me a lot, I can''t care about it for the sake of the star chart. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2044

    Burning eight ye turned into hiding light and flew back to the warship.


    Suddenly, a tremendous energy, like a circle of ripples, rippled from the warship.


    Everything around, whether it''s trees or mountains, is directly blown away by the ripple.


    A column of light, rising from the warship, seems to run through the sky, straight to the sky above nine clouds!


    Lu Ming, Xiong Bahuang and crocodile Dragon King, three fierce beast leaders, were shocked to see this scene.


    From the warships, they felt a force of the utmost strength.


    This power is far beyond the high-level Xuansheng!


    This power makes them tremble!


    After the shock, Lu Ming and Xiong Bahuang''s mouth began to twitch.


    A kind of bad premonition arises spontaneously in the two people''s hearts.


    This kind of power, it seems that burning eight Ye is preparing to make a big news!


    The dark clouds suddenly condense in the sky, with the light column as the center, rippling around, as if to cover the whole world under the dark clouds.


    At this moment, on the other side of Jiuzhi mountain, the escape light of Gu Xuan and Dongfang snow suddenly stopped.


    They fell on the top of a big tree.


    Dongfang Xue frowned, she noticed the abnormality between heaven and earth, but she didn''t know where it came from.


    Gu Xuan turned his head slightly and looked in a direction.


    "There are dark clouds stirring the laws of heaven and earth, rolling!


    It seems that the weather is going to change!


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to make it through the holy list competition one step at a time. "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    His broken double pupil has already opened, observing this side of heaven and earth.


    No matter how subtle the change was, it came into his eyes.


    Dongfang Xue worried: "can you see what happened?"


    Gu Xuan touched his nose.


    "If I could see it, I would not have been so vague and so profound."


    The snow in the East is too much, and I don''t want to take care of the ancient mystery.


    Dark clouds came from the sky and soon covered the sky above them.


    This side of the world, as if because the dark clouds covered the sun, become dark down.


    Of course, no matter how bleak it is, it doesn''t affect them.


    It''s not only Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan who stopped the operation.


    However, all the fierce beasts and warriors who are in the scope of the Holy Grail stop their actions.


    Within five thousand li, countless creatures looked up at the sky with a look of surprise.


    Everyone felt an unusual smell.


    "Shengbangdabi, the last time to announce the ranking..."


    The familiar voice once again resounded through the whole ninth realm.


    Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue stood on the top of the big tree. After hearing the sound, they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "What''s the matter? How could it be the last time the rankings were announced?


    In principle, this should be the third time the ranking was published. How could it be the last? "


    Dongfang Xue has a dignified expression.


    She is still in the 25th place.


    Gu Xuan only got the 19th place that can guarantee life safety.


    It didn''t come up to expectations at all.


    Gu Xuan patted Dongfang Xue on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just the last time you publish the ranking. It''s not necessarily the final ranking.


    This sentence alone proves nothing.


    If there is really a big change, this is the final ranking, then I will immediately give you the ranking of nineteen. "


    Dongfang Xue shook her head firmly.


    "No, I won''t live for myself and watch you die.


    You live more than I do.


    At least, you have a chance to avenge me.


    This matter must not have been made by heaven. If I really die, you will find out the behind the scenes and kill him! "


    Dongfang snow gnaws her teeth.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and seemed to think of something.


    "Don''t worry. What I said just now is just a plan for the worst.


    I have practiced a magic skill called "great causality", which is very sensitive to the feeling of life and death.


    But right now, I don''t feel like I''m facing a life and death crisis.


    So, it should be OK.


    As for the person behind the scenes, I think it should be the messenger of heaven who presided over the Dabi.


    He got the list of burning heaven saints, and he really has the ability to do some things. However, to determine the final ranking directly, this is to work against the heaven.


    He''s not going to die like that.


    Keep listening


    After listening to the analysis of the ancient Xuan, Dongfang Xue felt at ease.


    In the sky, that solemn voice, has begun to announce the ranking."The 21st, Oriental snow!


    Twenty, three eyed wolf!


    19. Ancient Xuan


    Fourteenth, Mr. Liu


    Eleventh, CROCODILE KING!


    Tenth, Lu Ming


    Fifth, Zhuge has no me!


    Fourth, water saint!


    Third, shizhixuan!


    Second, Baqi Hades!


    First, giant sickle Mantis


    After the ranking was published, there was an uproar.


    All the attention points are focused on the ancient Xuan and the giant sickle Mantis.


    "What''s the matter? How did the number one become the scythe Mantis?


    I know scythe Mantis. Is it so powerful?


    Did it hide its strength before


    "It''s not right. Even if the giant sickle mantis is is powerful, it should have changed from nineteen to the first.


    But how did Gu Xuan become the 19th place?


    He should have been killed. How could he still be alive and exchange rankings with scythe Mantis? "


    Even the water saint, Shi Zhixuan and others were surprised.


    They know how powerful Gu Xuan is. A nameless giant sickle mantis, just listening to this name, knows that it is a soy sauce dragon. How can it win the first place from Gu Xuan?


    But Gu Xuan was robbed of the first place and didn''t die?


    This is even more wonderful.


    If you want to win the other side''s ranking, don''t you have to kill your opponent?


    There will be such a wonderful situation, but anyone who has a little understanding of the ancient metaphysics will think of a possibility in their hearts.


    This is Gu Xuan, deliberately used some method to lower his ranking?


    But how did he do it?


    It''s impossible to go to the scythe mantis and admit defeat?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Gu Xuan was also arrogant. Even if this method was useful, he could not use it.


    He must have used some other unknown method.


    But there are new problems.


    Why did Gu Xuan lower the ranking?


    With Gu Xuan''s shrewdness and prudence, he will never shoot at a target.


    Since he has done so, there must be a reason for him.


    Water Saint Zun and Shi Zhixuan, though thousands of miles apart, are thinking about the same problem.


    When they both frown and ponder, they can only look at the ranking on the holy list with a strange look on his face. He simply suspects that he is wrong.


    Gu Xuan''s ranking actually became 19th.


    First, is it a giant sickle Mantis?


    What a mess?


    "That Gu Xuan, actually made such a loss of dignity and shameless things?


    In order not to be the first and become the target of public criticism, they actually chose the relatively safe 19th place?


    I thought that this ancient Xuan was a character, but I didn''t expect that he was such a greedy person!


    He is nothing to worry about. "


    In his heart, he made a judgment on Gu Xuan.


    Others don''t know how to lower the ranking, but he knows it.


    However, he does not think that some people will lick their faces to admit defeat to the weak.


    But Gu Xuan did.


    He could not think of any other explanation except for the fear of death.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, is imagining that others can''t believe or look at a loss when they see their ranking lowered.


    It must be, it''s fun!


    The solemn voice, still not over, continued to ring through the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2045

    "The last ranking is published.


    There are two days left.


    Now, all warriors and fierce beasts in the Dabi area will be transported to the final final destination, within 200 miles around jiuzhishan.


    At that time, the change of Dabi ranking will appear in everyone''s mind in real time, until the final ranking is determined, and the contest is over


    Solemn voice, finally disappeared, for a long time did not ring.


    A famous fierce beast and martial men looked at each other with no idea what had happened.


    Darby, don''t you have ten days?


    How come that''s the last two days?


    Do you want to be so exciting?


    Gu Xuan looked at the eastern snow, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    "No wonder it''s the last time that the ranking is announced. After that, there is no need to publish the ranking.


    What does the messenger of heaven want to do


    Dongfang Xue shook her head.


    What Gu Xuan couldn''t think of, she had no clue.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan suddenly thought of something, and his mind moved. Qianyuan mirror had already appeared in his hand.


    "No, it''s about the six treasures, right?


    Those six treasures were also summoned from the secret place by the messenger of heaven.


    Among the six treasures, there must be something he wanted.


    Now, can''t wait to get that thing in his hand? "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    The snow in the East looks up to the sky.


    "Here comes the light."


    In the sky, rays of light fell from the clouds.


    Within a radius of 5000 miles, all creatures above the level of Xuansheng are covered with light.


    Ancient Xuan and Oriental snow are also covered with light.


    "Under normal circumstances, only those who have the ranking will be sent to the vicinity of jiuzhishan by this light.


    But now, anyone who is a Xuansheng will be sent to jiuzhishan no matter whether he has got the ranking of Dabi or not, whether he has the intention to participate in Dabi.


    This is equivalent to omitting a few days in the middle, but it also does not deprive the fierce beast leaders who had hoped to get the ranking but did not get the ranking temporarily.


    It seems that even though the messengers of heaven intentionally break the rules, they still have to take into account the will of heaven to a great extent. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan finished his analysis, two rays of light had already sent them away.


    After a while, the two appeared in a mountain stream.


    This mountain stream is only about 40 li away from Jiuzhi mountain.


    When you look up, there is light everywhere.


    Only in this small mountain stream, there are enough six rays of light falling.


    The other four lights are not far away from Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue. They are the four fierce beast leaders. Their strength is only at the level of Xuansheng at the initial stage. They are obviously in a state of ignorance.


    They did not get the ranking, the strength is not high, did not think that they will be led here by the light.


    In the distance, there was even a howl from the fierce animal leaders.


    Obviously, they are not willing to participate in this final qualifying battle.


    There''s no way. All the strong people are concentrated within 200 Li around Jiuzhi mountain. It''s too dangerous.


    Even the middle level Xuansheng was not sure that he would be able to save his life, let alone the primary Xuansheng.


    "Kill!"


    "How dare you attack me, die!"


    Soon, there was the sound of fighting.


    If the strong are too dense, there may be enemies.


    The fierce beast leaders have a bad temper, and they may not like others.


    Anyway, for various reasons, almost at the moment when the light of a group of strong men disappears, the sound of battle has already sounded.


    In the mountain stream where Gu Xuan was located, the four originally strange fierce animal leaders actually came together, eyeing Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue.


    A fierce beast leader made several calls.


    At once, three more escape lights came from the sky, joined the ranks of the fierce beast leaders, and surrounded the ancient Xuan and the eastern snow.


    In this ninth state, all the strong people are very clear that there was no Aboriginal warrior.


    As long as you see the Terran warrior, it shows that the Terran warrior is from outside, participating in the holy list contest.


    They must have ranking, and their strength is not low.


    There is no chance of winning alone. If you fight more than you can, you will have a chance to win.


    This has almost formed a tacit understanding among the fierce beast leaders.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After a while, five escape lights came and joined the encirclement.


    Now, there are a full of 12 fierce beast leaders formed a team, surrounded by Gu Xuan and Oriental snow.Among them, there are even three middle level Xuansheng level strong.


    "It seems that the Terran warriors here have become a hot topic."


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over the face of the head of a fierce beast without half a trace of fear.


    Oriental snow frowned and pointed to a colorful crane with beautiful feathers.


    "At least, leave me an opponent. You can''t kill all of them."


    Gu Xuan looks at the colorful crane.


    "Why keep it? Does it work for you? "


    Oriental snow shook his head and said: "no, it''s good-looking, the rest of the crooked melon split jujube, looking at the heart."


    Gu Xuan nodded. He thought that the other 11 heads of fierce beasts were really ugly.


    The dialogue between Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue is not covered up at all, let alone transmitted.


    Their voice, of course, fell to the ears of the heads of the twelve fierce beasts.


    "What a shame! These two famous warriors are too arrogant!


    If you dare to despise us so much, die for me


    "Kill them!"


    The fierce beast leaders felt insulted, and their Qi and blood surged up. They launched a powerful attack one after another, attacking both Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan.


    A series of violent momentum and energy, suddenly burst out.


    Within hundreds of meters, the space has been distorted.


    Whew! Whew!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Twelve attacks, the sound of breaking the air.


    "Let''s make a quick decision. Later, I''m afraid more fierce beast leaders will come.


    The number of the strong is too dense.


    Within twenty miles, there are no less than ten eyes watching here. "


    Gu Xuan danced the sword of killing heaven, and his body turned into a streamer, and he rushed up.


    Buzz!


    The sound of swords sounded.


    The spirit of the sword fills the sky.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Just hear the sound of blood and flesh being penetrated, a face sounded eleven.


    The heads of the eleven fierce beasts were thrown high and high.


    They are not the enemies of the ancient and the mysterious!


    The eyes of Dongfang snow are full of envy, and they meet the colorful crane who attacks and shadows like a rainbow.


    Boom!


    The color crane lifted its wings and broke out a powerful force of law. It hit the right hand of Dongfang snow and made a huge explosion.


    At the same time, they flew three feet.


    The colorful crane had time to take a look around. At the entrance, eleven headless bodies and eleven heads fell from the sky.


    It''s scared to death.


    There are 11 Xuansheng level fierce beasts, and three of them are killed by seconds.


    "Run away!"


    Color crane heart has only this one idea, wings a fan, toward the distance play life like escape.


    It''s a pity that he was stabbed by a sword before he flew ten feet away. He could not die any more.


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword flies back to Gu Xuan''s hand, and there is no trace of blood on it.


    Dongfang Xue gave a bitter smile.


    "It''s boring. In the end, I''m still a soy sauce player."


    Gu Xuan is also helpless. He doesn''t want to kill Caihe, but he can''t watch the other side escape?


    "Don''t care about these details. There are several middle-level Xuansheng flying here.


    Let''s go and look around first


    Gu Xuan pulled Dongfang snow with a hand, and performed the great five elements evasion. He did not enter the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2046

    Gu Xuan and the two men just disappeared, and a few fierce animal leaders flew here.


    It''s a pity to see that there is only one body of fierce beast.


    "It''s a hard stubble. We can''t deal with it. Get out of here!"


    The leaders of these fierce beasts come and go faster.


    All of a sudden, a huge warship flew over the mountain stream and headed for Jiuzhi mountain.


    There were only four figures standing in the bow of the warship, which seemed a little lonely.


    The first one, of course, is to burn eight masters.


    The light that just appeared also covered the four people who burned eight masters.


    After all, the four of them are now ranked.


    Burning eight Ye immediately used the power of burning heaven holy list to send the four men and this huge warship to the vicinity of Jiuzhi mountain.


    At the moment of burning eight ye, the face is a little pale, a whole body breath seems weak a bit.


    In order to shorten the time of the Holy Grail match and enter the final round of qualifying battle directly, even it has paid a great price.


    "It''s a little expensive, but it''s worth it for the sake of the star chart.


    Just now, I have made use of the list of burning heaven saints.


    Of the six treasures, four have been recognized.


    There are only two pieces. They haven''t recognized the LORD yet.


    Those two treasures were also sent in by me.


    Next, we will start searching for treasure, ha ha! "


    Burning eight Ye pale face, rare appeared excited color.


    He licked his lips, opened the burning heaven holy list in his hand and looked at a map on it.


    The map seems very small, but as long as you put the spirit into the map, a vast map will appear in front of you.


    On the map, there are dense yellow dots, either static or moving.


    And among these dense yellow dots, there are 21 red spots.


    Representing the position of the warship, four red dots gathered together and moving rapidly.


    This is the four people who burned eight masters.


    Thirty miles away.


    There are two red dots that are moving.


    On these two red dots, there are two names, Gu Xuan and Oriental snow.


    Burning eight Ye''s attention, did not stay on these two red dots for too long.


    In his eyes, Gu Xuan has become a man who is afraid of life and death. There is no need to pay too much attention to it.


    Burning eight Ye''s eyes, finally locked in a static red point.


    This red dot, floating a let burn eight ye hate teeth itching Name: water Saint Zun!


    There are also two red dots around the water saint.


    "Heilingzi, iron pillar?


    What''s the name? "


    Burning eight Ye secretly scolded.


    "These two people should be under the water saint.


    It has been said that the water Saint once recruited troops and horses in the ten territory space. It seems that the rumor is true.


    However, these two people, one ranked 18th and the other 17th, just rubbish. "


    He didn''t pay any attention to them.


    In fact, there is no one who can be put in his eyes.


    "Turn around, one hundred and twenty miles ahead, and be ready to kill the enemy!"


    Burning eight Ye sneered.


    He has no clue now. He doesn''t know where the star God disk is. He can only find it from one place to another.


    In the map of burning heaven holy list, the red dots that represent the people with ranking are naturally his most concerned objects.


    After taking care of the red dots, we can deal with the common fierce beast leaders represented by the yellow dots.


    In fact, the map on the list of burning heaven saints can only locate the position of the people who have ranking.


    However, in order to prevent the star God disk from falling into the ranks of fierce beasts, increasing the difficulty of finding it, burning eight Ye moved some hands and feet.


    However, those who are superior to Xuansheng, regardless of whether they are ranked or not, their position can be located in the list of burning heaven saints.


    In this way, there is no risk.


    One hundred and twenty Li is not a long distance for Xuansheng to come here.


    Soon, the ship burning eight ye came to the hiding place of water saint.


    This is a forest.


    Three red dots, right in the middle of the forest.


    "Water saint, don''t hide it. Get out!


    Take your two men out and die together


    The voice of burning eight masters resounded through the sky and shocked countless strong men.


    Many strong people recognize the voice of burning eight Ye.


    There is no way. When seizing the list of burning heaven saints, the voice of burning eight masters is just like the voice of death.


    The sentence "die" in his mouth represents the fall of several or even dozens of fierce beasts.


    In order to fight for the list of burning heaven saints, one tenth of Xuansheng level strong men in the Ninth level were probably killed by him.There was no movement in the forest.


    Burning eight ye a cold hum: "don''t hide, you escaped in front of me once.


    Since then, I have paid some price to enhance the positioning function of the burning heaven holy list.


    If you want to hide from the investigation of burning the holy list of heaven, it''s impossible. "


    Burning eight Ye''s eyes are full of contentment.


    He was used by the water saint to escape in front of him once. How could he not learn a lesson?


    "Burning eight ye, you and I are all under heaven, how can you be regarded as half of our own people, why do you struggle to force each other?"


    In the middle of the forest, there are three figures flying out. The leader is the water saint!


    The water saint is still wrapped with black gas.


    This means that he is still in the state of being possessed by the devil.


    "As I expected, even if you get the five element Hunyuan bead, what if it''s not such a dead virtue?


    You two men are very good.


    The Soul Eater can control the dead spirit of the nether world.


    And this iron pillar - bah, what a broken name - is actually an insect envoy.


    These are rare talents. When you die, I will let them serve me


    Burning eight Ye looks at the water saint with a sarcastic look, as if he is already a dead man.


    The three of shuishengzun all looked at the eight burning masters with solemn faces.


    "It''s against the rules of heaven to do this, Baqi poisonous insect."


    Water Saint Zun gnawed his teeth.


    Burning eight Ye''s eyes, suddenly become cold.


    "You call me Baqi poison bug. Are you challenging me?


    Well, you''ve made it, and I''ll make you die a hundred times worse than you can imagine


    Whoosh!


    Burning eight Ye directly turned into a hiding light and rushed to the three water saints!


    "Run away! You two, go first


    Shuishengzun''s momentum broke out and rushed to the eight burning masters.


    Phage Lingzi and Tiezhu are transformed into two escape lights and escape separately.


    However, they did not escape far, and were stopped by Lu Ming and others.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion.


    The energy of destroying the sky and destroying the earth broke out under the battle between the water saint and the burning eight masters, and the whole forest was razed to the ground in an instant.


    Ten miles away, on a hill.


    Ancient Xuan and Eastern snow came out of the ground.


    The two men looked at the direction of the battle between shuishengzun and fenbaye.


    "Burn eight ye, eight Qi Ming king, heaven''s Messenger, the identity is really many."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth brought up a smile, and a hidden and deep killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    "Who do you think will win this battle?"


    Dongfang Xue asked suddenly.


    Gu Xuan looked at the snow in the East strangely.


    "Maybe you should ask another question.


    You should ask, will the water Saint die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2047

    "Do you think the water saint can''t escape this disaster?"


    On a mountain peak of Jiuzhi mountain, you can reach out and touch the dark clouds. A man stands proudly with a faint smile on his face.


    Not far from him, on top of another mountain, also stood a man.


    Two people stand opposite each other, as if in confrontation, warning each other, and like two old friends who have not seen for many years, chatting.


    There was no sense of the arrow pulling out in their tone.


    What they talked about had nothing to do with themselves, but the battle between the water saint and the burning eight masters.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he would immediately recognize them as Shi Zhixuan and Zhuge Wuwo.


    It was Shi Zhixuan who just talked.


    Zhuge Wui still wears a mask on his face, but this mask is very different from his previous mask.


    Now this mask, like a cloud of invisible fog, clearly the space is not distorted, there is no obstacle, but in any case, it can not be seen clearly.


    A mysterious force seems to be hanging over the mask all the time.


    This is the power of the Dharma mask.


    This power makes the space seem to have an invisible fog.


    Zhuge Wu I staring at Shi Zhixuan, a faint smile on his face under the mask.


    "The five elements of shuishengzun are incomplete, and they are in a state of being possessed by demons. There is no doubt that he will die.


    You know nothing about the power of the messenger of heaven. "


    Shi Zhixuan laughed.


    "The messenger of heaven is nothing but a lackey of the way of heaven. Compared with Baqi Hades, I am more interested in you now.


    If you can take away the FA Xiang mask from Baqi Hades, you are very powerful.


    In this case, I will give you a chance to challenge me.


    If you win me, you will be ranked from fifth to third. "


    Boom!


    A powerful and extremely powerful momentum erupted from shizhixuan, making the mountain all shake violently.


    Zhuge Wui looked at shizhixuan quietly. He was very calm. He was not moved by the powerful momentum of shizhixuan.


    "Give me a chance to challenge you?


    You think highly of yourself.


    What does it matter to me that a single evil ancestor should be separated and kill you or not


    Zhuge has no ego and his tone is full of disdain.


    "What''s more, you can''t even solve an ancient mystery. What''s your right to fight me?


    I don''t want to waste my time.


    As for ranking, it is enough to be in the top nine.


    If your ranking is the first, I''m still interested in fighting. Since it''s not, it doesn''t appeal to me


    The smile on the face of Shi Zhixuan is stagnant.


    At present, this Zhuge has no self. It''s too smelly and arrogant!


    This tone is more arrogant than that of the ancient xuanlai.


    "Your voice, too bad to hear.


    So I want your voice to disappear from the world. "


    Shi Zhixuan sneered, a body momentum, like a mountain general, mercilessly toward Zhuge Wu I pressed past.


    Zhuge Wu I cold hum a, still very disdainful.


    His body, also broke out a powerful to the extreme momentum, and stone Xuan that mountain momentum, impact together.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion in the void.


    "Die for me!"


    The figure of shizhixuan, like a ghost, disappeared from its original place. When it reappeared, it was already behind Zhuge Wui.


    As soon as he opened his mouth and vomited, he became a huge whirlpool with Zhuge Wuwei as the center.


    Zhuge has no me, and his sleeves are fluttering. He is in the whirlpool of laws, but he is not in a mess.


    "The son of heaven and earth is the way to do things!"


    The brilliant light blooms from Zhuge Wui.


    A figure appeared on Zhuge Wui, as if it were a giant like deity, with sky overhead and feet on the ground, so solemn and incomparable!


    The whirlpool of law around Zhuge Wui body is broken by the Dharma of this God.


    At the same time, the God Dharma phase raised his right hand and clapped it out!


    Shi Zhixuan''s face was awe inspiring. He only felt that he was extremely powerful. He had locked himself in and felt that he could not hide.


    "Do you want to force me to block? Why should I be afraid of it? "


    The stone pavilion roared, evil breath gushed out from the body, making this space seem to have become more of a scarlet color.


    His mind moved and concentrated his energy on his right fist. One blow!


    A towering giant fist was immediately condensed and aimed at the palm of the divine Dharma prime minister and attacked the past!


    Boom!Two tit for tat attacks, strong to the extreme, in the blink of an eye, they collided together, sending out a terrible explosion.


    The whole nine finger mountain began to shake.


    Several surrounding mountains have been razed to the ground.


    The huge movement also attracted the attention of many fierce beast leaders and warriors.


    Now, on a hill.


    Gu Xuan looked at the direction of jiuzhishan in surprise.


    "There are also people fighting over there. The movement is not as small as that between burning eight ye and water saint."


    East snow show eyebrows slightly frown.


    "Which side do you want to join in


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Of course, it''s Lu Ming, the tenth ranked crocodile king, and Lu Ming, who are the targets of you and me.


    As for other battles, let''s look at them first.


    Water Saint there, can help you, how to say, he became today''s crazy appearance, I also have the responsibility.


    If he didn''t take my face into consideration and was not willing to kill the people in Jianglong City, things would not have developed to this point.


    I owe him a favor. "


    Oriental snow sighed.


    "As he is now, he is a poisonous snake. Even if you save him, he may not be grateful to you.


    Maybe it''s possible to bite you back. "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "That''s what we have to do. We have to pay back the human relationship. How things will develop in the future is not what you and I can predict.


    However, don''t worry, I will act according to my ability, wait for the opportunity and never be rash.


    Go


    Whoosh!


    The two turned into hiding light and flew to the forest where water Saint Zun and burning eight masters were fighting.


    A moment later, the two men fell to the ground carefully. Gu Xuan used the big five element escape technique, and dived into the ground with Oriental snow, and continued to move closer.


    Here, even under the ground, the intensity of the battle was completely felt by both men.


    Ancient Xuan released the soul energy and felt everything around the battlefield.


    He didn''t dare to get too close.


    He should not be found by the spirit energy of water saint.


    However, burning eight masters is different.


    Gu Xuan hasn''t seen the level of the soul energy of burning eight Ye.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan would not take risks.


    Boom!


    On the ground, there was a huge explosion, which seemed to shake the whole earth.


    Originally, the place where the burning eight ye and the water Saint fight is a forest.


    But now, the whole forest has been completely razed to the ground.


    "With the" five element Hunyuan pearl ", although you did not suppress the state of being possessed by the devil, your strength has improved a lot.


    Unfortunately, in front of me burning eight masters, there is no meaning! "


    Burning eight Ye staring at the water saint, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "Eight Qi array, the nether King borrows the Dharma, the heaven and earth law seal, the town!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2048

    Burn eight ye a palm to shoot.


    A handprint, inspired the power of heaven and earth hundreds of Zhang round, with the momentum of thunderbolt, towards the water saint!


    The palm print is only a foot in size, but even the space is shattered.


    The water saint''s eyes were full of madness.


    After he was possessed by the devil, his original mind was hard to calm down, and his mind was not as clear as before. Just after the fight with burning eight masters, he fell into the downwind, and the tyrannical intention in his heart was drawn out long ago.


    Therefore, seeing the burning eight ye, which can be called a terrible palm, the water Saint not only did not mean to avoid, but also his Qi and blood gushed up, determined to fight with him to death!


    "Five elements chaos beads, help me to control the five elements!"


    The water Saint drank a lot.


    The power of the law of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth was surrounded by his body.


    The runes are constantly condensed.


    Underground.


    Gu Xuan felt the scene of the outside world, and his face did not change.


    "Even if he has the power of the five elements at the same time, I''m afraid he will suffer a great loss even if he has the help of tongxuan Lingbao.


    The attack of burning eight masters is not just strong.


    The so-called "seal of heaven and earth" is a blow with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    This attack is just the starting move, and there are more violent attacks behind.


    The water saint can block the first blow, and even the second and the third.


    However, the fourth strike, the fifth blow, he can no longer block.


    At that time, the body and death will disappear, which is a matter of a moment. "


    The ancient Xuan sent a message to Dongfang Xue, analyzing the situation of the water saint.


    Oriental snow frowned.


    Gu Xuan didn''t have to tell her about these things.


    But he did.


    That means that he is ready to make a move. He said so much just to prepare himself psychologically.


    "Well, don''t care about me. I''ll hide here. If you want to save people, just go and save them."


    East snow helpless way.


    With her understanding of Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan couldn''t be stopped, so she let him go.


    "But be careful


    Oriental snow solemn way.


    Gu Xuan nodded seriously.


    "If you can''t get out of the peak, I''ll be immortal.


    The burning eight masters, strong is strong, but don''t look too high. "


    On the ground.


    "The five elements are supreme Dharma, and water is respected!


    Practice the five elements, reverse the five elements, yin and Yang, five elements, fighting formula, boxing! "


    The water saint''s hands bear a mysterious and extremely Dharma seal, which is against the chaos of yin and Yang and melting the five elements.


    At this moment, the image of water saint is just like a demon!


    Printed!


    On the right fist of shuishengzun, the incomparable and majestic energy has been condensed. With one blow, the void suddenly trembles.


    An energy fist of ten feet in size, surrounded by a rotating rune, rushes forward.


    With less than a blink of an eye, this huge fist collides with the Dharma seal formed by burning eight masters!


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion.


    The threat of the explosion rippled around.


    Under the impact of this energy, two other battlefields, Lu Ming, the crocodile Dragon King, and yilingzi, Tiezhu, who were fighting, were directly lifted out of the battlefield.


    All the people watching the war, looking at the power of the explosion, were filled with panic.


    The battle between burning eight masters and water saint is absolutely a battle between the top high-level Xuansheng.


    Moreover, everyone can see that the power of burning eight masters is even more than that.


    It''s amazing. He continues to attack the water!


    Just as Gu Xuangang predicted, the Fayin made at the beginning of burning eight masters was just a starting move!


    "Now, you can die!"


    Burn eight Ye ha ha ha a smile.


    It is also a "seal of heaven and earth", with the power of heaven and earth, to launch an attack from the left side of the water saint!


    Here, there is a very small flaw.


    The water saint''s left hand has been injured.


    Although it is only a slight injury, the influence geometry can be ignored, but "almost" means that there is still a little influence.


    That''s enough!


    Thousands of miles of dike destroyed in the ant nest, a small flaw, as long as a little attack, can become a huge flaw!


    As soon as the water saint''s face sank and roared, his whole body energy condensed and condensed on his left hand.


    "Yin Yang five elements battle formula, palm!"


    This time, water Saint Zun turned his fist into his palm and once again blocked the attack of burning eight masters.However, he was not as light as he had just lifted his weight. His body suddenly flew back to his feet and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Burning eight Ye''s eyes brightened.


    By this time, he was in the bag.


    Whoosh!


    Once again, he used a strange body method and attacked the left side of the water saint.


    The fire eight Ye''s attack is very tricky, and the speed is also extremely fast. If the water Saint wants to block it, the only way is to use his left arm to resist it.


    If you want to use your right arm, you''ll feel like you''ve lost a thousand miles.


    Shuishengzun''s chin was covered with blood, which made him look rather ferocious. He did not weigh whether to use the left arm or the right arm. He raised his left arm out of instinct.


    It was another powerful blow, which collided with the water saint''s attack.


    Boom!


    Click.


    The sound of the terrible explosion was mingled with the sound of bone breaking.


    The water saint''s left arm is completely disused.


    Before the small flaw, after all, or into a big flaw!


    The water Saint Zun''s face became more and more crazy. In his heart, he had only the intention of killing, and could not hold any more.


    A breath of destruction came out of him.


    He was so crazy that he wanted to use the form of self explosion, and burn eight ye to die together.


    "No, the water saint. This is totally insane.


    Now, if you want to blow yourself up, how can it be?


    The opponent is burning eight masters


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly, and he used the "big five elements evasion" to move directly towards the water Saint from the underground.


    On the ground.


    Burning eight Ye looks at the water saint, disdains to smile.


    Being possessed by the devil and being impulsive and mentally retarded is the biggest weakness of burning eight masters.


    "It''s ridiculous to be so stupid as to blow myself up in front of me!"


    His face was full of sarcasm.


    This ninth level is his home court.


    In terms of mobilizing the forces of heaven and earth in this world, no one can go beyond it.


    For him, to suppress the destructive power of the enemy''s self explosion is no more simple.


    Burning eight ye one hand pinched out a way to point out the formula, the power of heaven and earth was crazy surging, surrounded by the water saint.


    Countless energy runes, condense a seal, and hit the water saint''s brow!


    Bang!


    When the water god was caught off guard, the destructive power that had just condensed from his body was directly scattered.


    At the same time, he waved his palms fiercely, one left and one right, and the two [heaven and earth Dharma Seals] were condensed, and the water saint was bombarded!


    Boom!


    The two seals are so powerful that they can penetrate the space directly.


    In a short time, the two Dharma Seals are only a foot away from the water saint!


    The water saint has just been destroyed, even his head is buzzing, and his energy can''t be adjusted freely.


    A threat of death has completely enveloped him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2049

    All those who are concerned about this battle are filled with emotion.


    As strong as the water saint, the high-level Xuansheng and the fourth highest ranking saint in the list of saints, they will fall into such a situation.


    The end of failure is death.


    No one thinks that the water saint can survive in this situation.


    There was no pity on his face. There was only complacency.


    If you dare to rob him of the five element Hunyuan pearl, you will only die and die!


    The crazy color on water Saint Zun''s face seems to have finally dissipated.


    Instead, despair.


    The attack of burning eight masters is only one foot away from the water saint.


    This distance is the distance that must die.


    But just as everyone was waiting to see the tragic scene of the water Saint being hit, a golden hand suddenly came out of the ground.


    With the golden light at the same time, there is a figure.


    "Star picking hand, help me!


    Baquan


    This figure, of course, is the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan gently patted the water saint with his left hand, and the water Saint Zun retreated. He took the place of the water saint, and his golden right fist suddenly swung out!


    One left, one right, and one punch at the same time.


    These two fists, almost to peerless, strong to peerless!


    The ten Zhang square around the ancient Xuan, even the space under the influence of this fist, has become distorted!


    These two fists are enough to overturn the river and smash the stars!


    Before everyone could react to what happened, the power of Gu Xuan''s two fists had already collided with the two "Tiandi FA Yin" of burning eight masters.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two huge explosions were heard almost at the same time.


    With the power of explosion as the center, the space collapsed heavily, and the turbulent flow of space poured out.


    Within a thousand square meters, flying sand and rocks, like the end of the day.


    The terrible anti shock force also affected Gu Xuan and burn eight ye at the same time.


    Push! Push!


    Burning eight ye in a row out of ten steps, each step, is a few feet away.


    Gu Xuan also retreated. When he retreated to the water saint''s side, he put his left hand on the water saint''s shoulder.


    "The great five elements escape skill!"


    They went straight to the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, all the people who paid attention to this battle were shocked.


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint, many strong people have not even responded.


    And most of the strong people who react to it can''t believe what happened in front of them.


    How could someone save the water Saint under the hand of burning eight masters?


    How could that be possible?


    Burn eight ye, that is in the holy list of the ranking, the second!


    When he was fighting for the list of burning heaven saints, he slaughtered many immortal murderers!


    In all the strong people''s cognition, his strength is definitely on the holy list, the most worthy of the first existence!


    But it was such a existence that even the reaction did not seem to come over. The person who rescued the water Saint disappeared with the water saint.


    The ancient Xuan will not leave any breath for exploration.


    In the eyes of burning eight masters, the opportunity of killing is revealed.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, you dare to do something bad to me!


    Do you really think you can escape? "


    The eight burning masters offered a sacred list of burning heaven, released a ray of soul energy, and entered the holy list.


    A map will appear immediately.


    Thousands of feet away, three red dots converge.


    "The ancient Xuan, the Oriental snow, and the water saint are all here!"


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan dared to rescue the water saint by taking advantage of the opportunity of fighting with people and having no time to pay attention to the list of burning heaven saints?


    This is ridiculous.


    One of their own free hand, is not an instant, can use the burning heaven holy list, will they find?


    Whoosh!


    Burning eight masters like a flash of lightning, flying out.


    In the blink of an eye, they appeared near the hiding place of the three ancient Xuans.


    "It''s really quick."


    Ancient Xuan three people, from the underground escape.


    The Oriental snow, holding the water saint, flies away towards the distance.


    Burning eight Ye stares at Gu Xuan, disdains to smile.


    He didn''t want to go after the Oriental snow and water saint, because he knew very well that if he did not solve the ancient mystery, even if he caught up with the Oriental snow and water saint, it would not help.


    "It''s really the first Dan emperor in the ages. He not only saved the water saint, but also suppressed him in a moment."


    The eighth master of fire just noticed that the tyrannical breath of the water saint who came out of the ground had been reduced by half.Even the eyes, are restored a bit clear.


    This is really an unimaginable thing. I''m afraid that in this world, only Gu Xuan, the first Dan emperor of all ages, can do it.


    To be another Dandi, even if he wants to ease the state of being possessed by the sage, I''m afraid he can''t do it at all.


    Only on Dan, Dan Sheng can''t come out. I''m afraid Gu Xuan is the real first person.


    "It''s a pity that a genius like you will die in my hands today.


    You have saved the water saint, of course, courage.


    But in your bones, after all, you are just a greedy villain.


    For their own safety, even the number one on the holy list can let the fearless villains go out. "


    The eight burning masters put up the list of burning heaven saints.


    Even so, the strength of Gu Xuan is still solid.


    With the two fists just now, Gu Xuan''s strength is not under the water saint.


    To deal with him, we can not continue to be distracted and focus on the position of the strong on the list of burning heaven saints while fighting.


    If Gu Xuan escapes again, it is not too late for him to find out his position by burning the holy list of heaven.


    Anyway, with the list of burning heaven saints, Gu Xuan couldn''t escape from his palm.


    "Well? This feeling is Qianyuan mirror!


    You''ve got the Qianyuan mirror. You really have a big chance.


    I''ll take it


    Burning eight Ye laughs, seems to be very proud.


    Gu Xuan felt relieved when he saw that he put away the list of burning heaven saints.


    He didn''t want to pursue the Oriental snow and water Saint again.


    If it''s just for yourself, it''s easy.


    Gu Xuan stares at the burning eight ye, the corners of his mouth hook up a smile.


    "You have released six treasures. The Qianyuan mirror doesn''t look like the one you want.


    You don''t want to find the treasure you want. Instead, you want to fight me here.


    Don''t you fear that treasure will be recognized by others? "


    Burning eight Ye narrowed his eyes.


    "Do you know that I have released six treasures?


    The spirit of Qianyuan mirror is really talkative. When I get Qianyuan mirror, I will be strict with it. "


    Naturally, burning eight masters will not be easily stereotyped by the ancient Xuan.


    He had planned everything in mind.


    First will have the ranking of the people, one by one to find out, to see if the star is in their hands.


    After that, look for other strong people who don''t rank.


    If someone really recognizes it, it can always be found.


    If there is no one to recognize its owner, then when it appears, there are many visions, within a radius of 200 miles, he can easily catch up with it.


    So there''s nothing to worry about.


    Now, it''s better to kill Gu Xuan first, lest he make trouble again.


    He had already made a decision in his heart, and suddenly burst out like a mountain. He seemed to want to suppress this heaven and earth!


    The broken double pupil of ancient Xuan was opened in an instant.


    "It seems that this war can not be avoided.


    Well, take this opportunity to try the strength of the eight burning masters.


    When the East snow and water are hidden, I will go back.


    I don''t know, as the water Saint said, the way to avoid the positioning of burning heaven holy list is not reliable.


    If it''s not reliable, and he fails to set up the battle, then it will be meaningless for me to procrastinate here. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head slightly, threw away all the worries and miscellaneous thoughts, and was ready to fight.


    Facing the momentum of burning eight ye, he stepped forward gently.


    No matter how powerful this momentum is, he can''t help it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2050

    The same powerful momentum also erupted from the ancient Xuan.


    This momentum, like a sword out of its sheath, can pierce everything and show its edge!


    There was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    He knew that Gu Xuan was very strong, but since his ranking was lowered, Gu Xuan''s strength has been greatly discounted in his mind.


    The eighth master of fire has identified that Gu Xuan is a villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    But Gu Xuan''s fierce momentum was not what a greedy villain could have!


    Without great perseverance, there is absolutely no way, in their own momentum, but also burst out of such amazing momentum.


    Burning eight Ye suddenly felt that the ancient Xuan, which had already seen clearly, had become blurred and mysterious.


    But what about that?


    A simple ancient Xuan, in the eyes of eight burning masters, is already a dead man.


    With a cold smile, he took a step forward.


    Gu Xuan''s momentum is amazing, and his momentum will be even more amazing!


    The Ninth level is his home for burning eight masters. He can easily use the power of heaven and earth, and his every move can coincide with the way of heaven. He has never been afraid of anyone here!


    Boom!


    Burning eight Ye''s body, more violent momentum toward the ancient Xuan cover the sky like pressure.


    The power of heaven and earth, which was vaguely mobilized, also went towards the ancient metaphysics.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan felt that he had become a loner and was out of tune with the world.


    The world, it seems, is going to exclude him.


    There was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "With the help of the power of heaven and earth, it''s a good way to strengthen your momentum and burn Bayes fruit.


    But what can I do? "


    Buzz!


    On the body of ancient Xuan, a brilliant golden light broke out.


    This moment of ancient Xuan, just like the sun!


    His body, it seems, suddenly turned into a magic sword!


    A magic sword that can lead to nine days on the top and penetrate the nether world at the bottom!


    The momentum of ancient Xuan has become more incisive and irresistible!


    The majestic momentum of the eighth master of fire is actually run through by the ancient xuanru''s sword like momentum!


    It''s more than that!


    The momentum of ancient Xuan not only runs through the momentum of burning eight masters, but also stabs at the sky. It seems that it is going to penetrate the sky thoroughly!


    The sky that rolling dark clouds, in this momentum under the impact, even life was pierced out a gap.


    A ray of sunlight, falling from the dark clouds, just shines on the body of Gu Xuan, and the golden light of Gu Xuan''s body complements each other.


    Gu Xuan stood upright in white.


    His demeanor, can be called peerless!


    He stands still like a God that has existed since ancient times!


    Around, all the strong people who pay close attention to this place are shocked in their eyes.


    On the majestic momentum, on the strength of momentum, of course, is to burn eight Ye better.


    Even more than one.


    However, no one thought that the fierce competition was the defeat of Gu Xuan.


    On the contrary, I don''t know how many strong people are impressed by the unique style of ancient Xuan.


    There was a trace of cold in his eyes.


    Originally, I wanted to defeat the ancient Xuan from the momentum, and then launch an attack to kill it!


    However, it never occurred to me that the momentum of the other party was so sharp that it clearly did not have its own strength, but it just gave people a kind of invincible spirit of arrogance over the world!


    This is the protagonist''s own, but now it seems that he has become a supporting role. All the limelight has been robbed by Gu Xuan.


    How can he tolerate this?


    "This is the only way for greedy ants who can only pretend to be opportunistic.


    I''d like to see how good you are


    Even though he was robbed of the limelight and became angry in his heart, he didn''t show much on his face. Instead, he gave a contemptuous smile and did not put Gu Xuan in his eyes at all.


    Whoosh!


    He stepped out one step, his body was like the wind, and in the blink of an eye, he walked into the ancient xuansanzhang!


    Seeing that the two sides were about to start a formal war, all the strong people watching were filled with excitement.


    The battle between Lu Ming and Bing Lingzi has long stopped.


    Both sides have been far away from the place where burning eight ye and Gu Xuan fought.


    Just a moment ago, the two men''s momentum competition made them feel desperate.


    Now, the two sides have officially handed in their hands. A little energy can make them die. How dare they get close?


    Of course, although the fighting stopped, it was only a tacit agreement between the two sides for the time being.


    Once phage Lingzi and tie Zhu want to escape, Lu Ming''s side will surely fight again.


    As for the present, their fighting is not decisive at all.It''s better to watch the battle of high-level Xuansheng, maybe you can get something.


    "Eight arm fist!"


    Burning eight Ye suddenly burst into a violent drink, his hands open and close, showing a powerful to the extreme of boxing.


    A pair of his arms, in an instant, turned into four pairs!


    The eight arms are dancing, making the wind, and waving the shadow of fist all over the sky.


    The sound of breaking the sky is like running thunder, resounding through the sky!


    Within a hundred Zhang''s radius, flying sand and running stones.


    The powerful style of boxing makes the space in this side become twisted.


    Looking at this set of boxing, the faces of all the strong men who watched the battle changed.


    In the distance, Lu Ming''s face was full of excitement.


    "Eight arm magic fist, it''s eight arm magic fist!


    This is a unique skill created by burning eight masters!


    Do you know why he became the messenger of heaven?


    It is because his "eight arm magic fist" has been appreciated by the Lord of heaven!


    I didn''t expect that this was one of the methods used by Bayes to press the bottom of the box, but he took it out at the beginning. "


    Hearing the words, Xiong Ba Huang was also a spiritual shock.


    "It''s so strong. This kind of fist power is enough to tear apart the hundred Zhang space easily.


    However, the eighth master controlled the power of the fist, making the power of each fist extremely restrained. It would never break out until the last moment!


    Gu Xuan is dead!


    What''s more, it''s going to die like hell! "


    Lu Ming nods hard and agrees.


    They stare at the fist shadow all over the sky for fear of missing even a little detail.


    Gu Xuan looked at the shadow of his fist, and his eyes flashed through a fine light.


    Although there are many boxing shadows, his eyes can clearly see the attack track of these fist shadows.


    "Zhu Tian Jian, help me!"


    When Gu Xuan spread his right hand, Zhutian sword appeared in his hand.


    Hum!


    Ten thousand points of cold light, in a burst of trembling sound, appeared around the body of ancient Xuan.


    Every cold light is formed by the energy on the tip of Zhutian sword.


    Just in a moment, Gu Xuan had already stabbed out thousands of swords!


    Every bit of cold light contains the highest feeling of Kendo of ancient Xuan, and its power is incomparable!


    Bang bang bang!


    Each point of cold light, with a fist shadow, accurate incomparable impact together.


    All of a sudden, a series of explosions sounded, as if there were constant thunder blasts, the sound was deafening.


    Hundreds of meters of space, with the speed visible to the naked eye, has become riddled with holes.


    From the outside, you can no longer see what''s going on inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2051

    Looking at the cracks in the space, all the people watching the war felt a chill.


    The power that Gu Xuan broke out when he was fighting with burning eight masters was too terrible.


    In particular, he had just fought with the water saint, but he was not affected by half.


    At the beginning of the battle with Gu Xuan, there was such a big disturbance.


    Gu Xuan is dead.


    How can a warrior who has dropped from the first place to the 19th place be the opponent of burning eight masters, even if he has something unique?


    Lu Ming''s three men, while ridiculing Gu Xuan''s incapacity, have begun to prepare. After confirming that Gu Xuan''s death and the end of the battle over there are nothing to see, they attack the two men.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes are focused on the place where Gu Xuan and Huo Baye fight.


    Cracks in space are disappearing rapidly.


    Space, keep returning to normal.


    The scene at the core of the battle also gradually emerged.


    The two figures are reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    Burning eight ye and Gu Xuan, maintain a state of confrontation, as if from the beginning to the end, they have not moved in general.


    There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Burning eight Ye''s mouth, also hang a trace of blood.


    Obviously, both were injured.


    "How could it be? be well-matched in strength!


    Gu Xuan and burning eight Ye just that hit, unexpectedly hit a tie?


    Gu Xuan blocked the eight arm magic fist of burning eight masters


    Lu Ming was incoherent.


    The face of bear tyrant and crocodile Dragon King also became pale a little bit.


    The power of ancient metaphysics has obviously exceeded their expectations.


    Burning eight Ye stares at Gu Xuan, in the eyes of the murderer more and more intense.


    "After all, you are better than me.


    But that''s it. Next blow, I''ll kill you


    Gu Xuan was also staring at the eight burning masters, with no fear on his face.


    Yes, it is the high morale in my eyes!


    Two people fight, only one move, but already let Gu Xuan feel a kind of hearty feeling.


    He hasn''t felt like that for a long time.


    He is definitely a good opponent.


    His strength, compared with the previous Shi Zhixuan, but also a strong one!


    It can be said that he is the most powerful enemy he has ever met!


    It''s just a little loud.


    However, who is afraid of whom?


    Gu Xuan took up the sword of killing heaven and carried his hands behind him. He did not look at him.


    "If you want to kill me, line up and make a circle around the Ninth level.


    Who are you to burn eight masters?


    You''re still a long way from killing me


    Gu Xuan deliberately ridiculed the burning eight masters.


    Burning eight Ye teeth creak, is angry.


    "Gu Xuan, you are too arrogant, too big to be ashamed!


    You dare to challenge me like this. I will not only kill you, but also devour your soul, so that you will never be born! "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "I''ll give it back to you.


    However, I am very kind. After I kill you, I will release a wisp of you to the nether world and give you a chance to die.


    How are you, touched?


    If you are moved, you can kneel down and thank you


    When this was said, there was an uproar.


    All the strong men who watched the war could not help but mourn for the ancient Xuan.


    Lu Ming is not burning eight ye, can not empathize, but he can imagine the anger of burning eight Ye.


    "He was so angry that he didn''t know how to write the word" death ".


    The eighth master is the messenger of heaven after all!


    Many people have forgotten the terror of the messenger of heaven.


    It''s just that Gu Xuan tried his own way, and I believe it will soon make many people recall it. "


    There was a trace of pity on Lu Ming''s face.


    Burning eight ye now all over the body began to tremble, of course, or angry!


    He decided not to quarrel with Gu Xuan any more. Facing this shameless and unlimited boy, he found that the fight had no effect except to make himself angry.


    Therefore, his choice to be direct is to make a move.


    "The array of eight Qi, the king of Hades borrowed the Dharma, and tied the net and the net!"


    Burning eight Ye''s hands fly like a butterfly, forming a series of mysterious palmprint.


    The majestic force of law gushed out of his body, and attracted the force of heaven and earth, and gathered from all directions towards the ancient mystery.


    A huge net, suddenly is formed, countless runes, whirling on the net.


    The huge net opened and slowly covered the ancient Xuan.


    Yes, slowly, at least it seems.Even if it is not with broken double pupil, but with ordinary eyes, the speed of this huge net cover towards the ancient Xuan is very slow.


    It''s so slow that you can escape from the great net with a single step.


    But it''s only about what the eye sees.


    For the ancient Xuan, this huge net did not appear from one direction, but from six directions!


    Up and down, left and right, back and forth!


    In Gu Xuan''s perception, there were six huge nets around his body, which blocked the space where he was, and there was no escape at all.


    But this is not the most terrible.


    What''s more, the power of heaven and earth on this giant Net seems to repel ancient metaphysics crazily.


    It seems that the space where the ancient Xuan is located, within a radius of ten Zhangs, seems to be excluded by the whole world!


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, there was no reason to give birth to a trace of fate.


    It seems that even his heart has confirmed that this attack of burning eight Ye is not only inevitable, but also unstoppable!


    But this kind of thought, only then appeared so for a moment, Gu Xuan then an exciting spirit, sober up.


    "On these six huge nets, there is a method of soul attack!


    It''s a pity that you despise me


    With a sneer in his heart, Gu Xuan held the Qianyuan mirror in his hand.


    There was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "This ancient mystery seems to have broken the soul attack.


    But it''s too late!


    Six huge nets have completely surrounded him, and he has only one way to die


    Burning eight ye thought of here, a look of ridicule at Gu Xuan.


    "No more unnecessary struggle. I once killed ten high-level Xuansheng with this move!


    Just now, if I used this move, you were daydreaming if you wanted to save the water saint!


    However, it is not a loss to kill you with one move now!


    Accept your life, you will die


    Burning eight Ye roared, as if he had already seen the appearance of the ancient Xuan''s body and soul.


    At this time, the six giant nets, already converging together, began to close, smaller, to bind the ancient Xuan.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, Gu Jing has no wave.


    Even, if you look carefully, the corners of his mouth are still slightly curved.


    He''s laughing.


    If you want to kill him with this blow, you are daydreaming!


    Yes.


    Crackling.


    The thunder and lightning appeared on Gu Xuan''s body and spread all over his body in an instant.


    "Tiangang running thunder battle formula!"


    Gu Xuan''s thunder and lightning power suddenly increased and the surrounding space was distorted.


    A piece of armor formed by the power of thunder and lightning looms on the ancient Xuan!


    "I am in charge of thunder punishment. Who dares to bind me in this world?


    Run thunder and fight the dragon, open the way for me


    Step out of the ancient Xuan step, Qianyuan mirror forward, a Thunder Dragon will gallop out of the mirror!


    "Oh --"


    the Thunder Dragon roared up to the sky, as if there were rolling thunder explosions, frightening the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2052

    Even the scale of the Thunder Dragon is clearly visible, shaking everyone.


    Where the Thunder Dragon is located, the power of thunder and lightning flickers constantly. With it as the center, the surrounding space is constantly twisted.


    A rune, spinning around the thunderdragon.


    An inexplicable pressure rippled from the Thunder Dragon.


    This pressure is not Longwei, but a kind of more powerful and noble than Longwei!


    At the moment when he felt the pressure, he felt a wave of disbelief in his eyes. But soon, the color of doubt turned into a color of shock.


    "Ao --"


    Thunder Dragon is pounding.


    Boom!


    The huge net in front of Gu Xuan was smashed by the dragon head.


    Then, with a jerk of his tail, the thunderdragon hit another huge net.


    Just listen to the five big bang.


    The remaining five giant nets were also smashed by thunder dragons.


    The energy contained in the Thunder Dragon is also exhausted when it smashes the last giant net, and turns into idle energy and dissipates in the world.


    Six pieces were destroyed, and the terrible power of counterattack exerted on him.


    Poof!


    Burning eight Ye opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    He stares at Gu Xuan, the shock color on his face has not disappeared until now.


    All the strong people who watched this scene were shocked with the same style of burning eight masters.


    Just when everyone thought that Gu Xuan was dead, the final result of the battle was to slap them in the face.


    Burning eight ye that is powerful to be called the blow against the sky, unexpectedly was cracked by the ancient Xuan.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan was not hurt. Instead, he vomited a mouthful of blood and was severely injured.


    High down, judge!


    Push! Push!


    Lu Ming was pale and could not help but withdraw three steps.


    What happened in front of me was terrible.


    As an emissary of heaven, he was severely damaged by Gu Xuan!


    Gu xuanyang raised the Qianyuan mirror in his hand. Two lights flashed through his black and white eyes.


    "Now, who do you think is daydreaming?"


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    Burning eight ye a pair of fists clenched, even because the force is too big and lost blood color.


    He looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief. After a long time, he seemed to calm down.


    "Who are you?


    How can there be a sense of disaster in your thunder and lightning power?


    Rob thunder, that is the power that only heaven can control!


    Even if it is just a breath, you should never appear in the power of thunder and lightning! "


    Burning eight Ye is very clear, thunder and lightning power, contains a trace of the breath of disaster, what does that mean?


    It means that ancient Xuan has mastered a trace of power that only belongs to the way of heaven!


    This power, to the messenger of heaven, is simply the existence of a nemesis.


    The messenger of the way of heaven is the messenger of the way of heaven.


    Hard to say, it''s the loyal dog of heaven!


    The power of the way of heaven can easily restrain the messenger of heaven.


    It''s like a master who can easily decide the life and death of a servant.


    The way of heaven also has the power of life and death to its messengers.


    Burn eight ye to Gu Xuan, already became incomparably afraid.


    Grasp a trace of natural calamity, such a big chance, should not have appeared!


    Even if it appears, it should not have happened to Gu Xuan.


    If it happens, it should happen to them!


    How could Gu Xuan master the power that he could not even master when he burned eight masters and the heaven''s messengers?


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not answer the question of burning eight masters.


    He is still smiling, looking at burning eight ye, seemingly motionless, but in fact, he has been brewing the next wave of attack.


    Just now, a Thunder Dragon was formed by using Tiangang''s running thunder battle formula and Qianyuan mirror. It even had to contain a trace of natural calamity. For ancient Xuan, the consumption was not small.


    It''s almost one-off, consuming three-quarters of his energy.


    That''s why he didn''t immediately launch an attack.


    Otherwise, with his personality, he would have launched a second wave of attack when he was shocked.


    But it''s fast.


    The ancient Xuan now recovers the energy in the body speed, very fast.


    At this time, the color of shock in the eyes of burning eight masters has changed.


    It turned into jealousy!


    Red fruit''s jealousy!


    Without the consent of the heavenly way, without the teaching of the heavenly way, no one can master the power only belonging to the way of heaven.


    "What the hell do you want to do?


    At the same time, he sent people to kill Gu Xuan and rob him of his life and death book. On the other hand, he taught his own strength to Gu Xuan.Is this to train Gu Xuan to be one of the messengers of heaven?


    So what are we? What am I to burn eight? "


    Burning eight Ye heart sent out the soul torture.


    Of course, he didn''t say that.


    Some things, stepping on the bottom line of heaven, can do.


    But there are some things that need to cross the bottom line, or even question the bottom line of the way of heaven, so you can never try.


    This point, burning eight Ye has a way to die, has long had experience, so it is very clear.


    What he didn''t know was that the reason why Gu Xuan was able to grasp a trace of power belonging to the Tianjie was not the reason of the heavenly way, nor was it recognized by the heavenly way.


    All this is due to the "sacrifice" and the reason why Gu Xuan imitated the spirit of heaven and cheated.


    Of course, there is also a little reason for "Tiangang running thunder battle formula".


    Whether it''s "sacrifice" or "Tiangang''s battle formula for running thunder", they belong to the world''s skills far more powerful than burning the sky.


    "Today, no matter what the price, I will kill you!"


    Burning eight Ye stares at Gu Xuan and once again gives out cruel words.


    Today''s Gu Xuan is a great threat to him.


    The threat not only to him but to all the messengers of heaven is too great.


    Such a person should not live.


    Gu Xuan suddenly frowned.


    In his body, the great cause and effect works automatically.


    A sense of extreme danger enveloped him.


    And the source of this crisis is actually burning eight masters!


    Ancient Xuan is extremely alert.


    Burning eight ye will bring him this kind of feeling, that means, burning eight ye still has a card!


    Enough to kill him!


    This has to be prevented.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan took the initiative to step back 20 Zhang.


    This distance, of course, is nothing to Xuansheng, but at least it can give the ancient Xuan a breathing time.


    Once burning eight ye to launch an attack, Gu Xuan also has time to come up with countermeasures.


    Boom!


    A far more powerful momentum than before, burst out from burning eight Ye.


    In this momentum, there is a very strong opportunity to kill!


    A ray of light, from burning eight Ye body straight to the sky.


    The dark clouds rolling and surging suddenly turned more severe.


    At this moment, the eight master of fire aroused the power of heaven and earth, as if he were integrated with the world.


    The momentum of burning eight ye, also in this moment, seems to get a kind of sublimation.


    In the distance, as soon as Lu Ming and Xiong Ba Huang saw the situation, they immediately looked at each other and saw the color of fear in each other''s eyes.


    They have already guessed what he wants to do.


    "Step back. Now, it''s not safe here."


    Although it is a long way away, Lu Ming is still worried, and reminds Xiong Bahuang and crocodile Dragon King.


    The three men retreated together, ignoring even the two men of devouring spirit son and iron pillar.


    However, at this time, the direction of the nine Finger Mountain, a more shining light, straight into the sky!


    When he saw this light, his momentum disappeared.


    "There it is! I''m finally waiting


    He was so excited that his lips were shaking.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and turned his head slightly. He also looked in the direction of jiuzhishan.


    That ray of light is about to be exhausted.


    Another treasure is coming out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2053

    Gu Xuan ran his double pupils to the extreme and looked at the light rushing into the sky.


    Although this treasure Xiaguang is about to be exhausted, it is still very powerful.


    Wherever we go, even the space is distorted, and it seems that there are signs of collapse at any time.


    Near Jiuzhi mountain, there have been many dodging lights flying into the sky.


    But they did not dare to get close to it. They could only wait for the treasure to disappear completely, and then they would fight for the treasure.


    The treasure protected by such a powerful treasure, Xiaguang, is by no means an idle thing, and no one is not coveted.


    Whoosh!


    Burning eight ye turned into a escape light, swept over the top of his huge warship, picked up the warship, and quickly flew away in the direction of Jiuzhi mountain.


    Eight eight devils were twining around his waist. The snake''s letter was unsteady and his eyes were shining. It seemed that he was very excited.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "It seems that the treasure in the glow of the treasure is exactly what he wants.


    What on earth is that? "


    Gu Xuan did not immediately chase after him.


    Because, he will break the double pupil operation to the extreme, in the middle of the nine Finger Mountain, saw two are chasing the figure.


    Although these two figures are only a flash away, but Gu Xuan is sure that the two figures are Shi Zhixuan and Zhuge Wui!


    These two people, unexpectedly do not know why to hand in hand.


    What''s more, the scene just now is that Shi Zhixuan is chasing Zhuge Wuyi.


    This makes Gu Xuan speechless.


    Zhuge has no strength and is unfathomable. He can be chased by shizhixuan. There are only two possibilities.


    Or, Shi Zhixuan is stronger than Zhuge Wui.


    Or, Zhuge Wu, I don''t want to fight with Shi Zhixuan.


    Ancient metaphysics tended to the latter.


    Of course, no matter what the reasons are, it shows that Shi Zhixuan''s strength has improved a lot compared with the time when he fought with him.


    Otherwise, Zhuge Wu, I''m afraid that I would have already shot. Even if I can''t kill Shi Zhixuan, I''m afraid I can push him back. How can he be chased?


    "With shizhixuan and Zhuge without me, they can''t be indifferent to such treasures.


    With the two of them involved in the struggle, even if the burning eight Ye wants to win the treasure, it is extremely difficult.


    I still have a chance, so don''t worry.


    Now, get down to business first


    With a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, Gu Xuan fixed his eyes on the three Lu Ming people who fled in the distance.


    Lu Ming, crocodile Dragon King and Xiong Bahuang, the three fierce beast leaders, had already gathered together and wanted to go to Jiuzhi mountain at the moment of burning eight masters flying away.


    However, they dare not fly past in front of the ancient Xuan. They can only go in the opposite direction and want to stay away from the ancient Xuan.


    Phage Lingzi and iron pillar are not blocked.


    Although Gu Xuan saved the water saint, according to the water saint, he was possessed by the devil because of his worship of Gu Xuan.


    If they stopped Lu Ming and Gu Xuan didn''t help, they would be the last to suffer.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan had no intention to look at the three Lu Ming, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    They had just been stopped, and they almost fell into a desperate situation. If Gu xuanneng, the leader of the three fierce beasts, killed them, it would have solved their hatred.


    "You three, stop for me!"


    The ancient Xuanxin thought and stepped out step by step. With the skill of "instant shadow", he pursued Lu Ming three people.


    At the moment when Lu Ming felt Gu Xuan''s eyes, they were all dead. They did not hesitate to burn Shouyuan''s blood essence and quickened their own speed.


    They fled in three directions for fear that Gu Xuan would catch them all.


    Unfortunately, their speed, even if doubled, is also turtle speed for Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan recognized Lu Ming, and repeatedly used "instant shadow" to block Lu Ming.


    "Your tenth place is very much needed.


    So, you can''t go.


    I''ll catch you with your hands tied. I''ll protect you from death! "


    Before the necessary moment, Gu Xuan didn''t want to kill people now.


    Just now, when he was fighting with the eight burning masters, the ranking of the holy list had changed a lot.


    The giant sickle mantis, which originally ranked first, has fallen.


    Instead, Mr. Liu, who originally ranked No. 14, won the first place.


    Mr. Liu was lucky.


    This had no effect on Gu Xuan, but it made him realize a problem.


    That is, if he wants to stay in the 10th place, he must make sure that at least 10 people must be alive when the Holy Grail competition ends.


    In addition, if we want to help Dongfang Xue stabilize [11th place], we have to ensure that at least 11 people are alive.


    If someone kills the rise, will have the ranking of people, kill only a single digit, that ranking can not be guaranteed.Therefore, Gu Xuan is very sad to find that now, it is better to have the lives of people with ranking, and it is better to keep them.


    After all, if two ranking people kill each other, the quota will be reduced.


    The best evidence is that the number of places on the holy list has been reduced from 30 to 21 at the time of the latest announcement.


    Unfortunately, Lu Ming would not believe what Gu Xuan said.


    Lu Ming now, wholeheartedly believes that the ancient Xuan is mocking it.


    Gu Xuan is a character who even dares to hate the Tiandao emissary burning eight masters. Will he care about the life of a small middle level Xuansheng?


    I''m afraid the mouth said to save your life, a twist, a slap will you die.


    Moreover, there are too many possibilities for the so-called "keep you alive".


    Abolishing it, torturing it and humiliating it are all "Immortality", but it is impossible to survive and die.


    Lu Ming believed that if Gu Xuan didn''t kill him, there must be a more terrible plot.


    "Kill if you want. If you want to humiliate me, you are dreaming!"


    Lu Ming''s body, the direct surge of destructive power, it knows that they can not escape, even want to explode.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "It''s really a toast. I''ll slap you to death if I do it before.


    Now, live for me. "


    The ancient Xuan''s body moved, as if in a flash, appeared in front of Lu Ming.


    When Lu Ming didn''t respond at all, he clapped his hand on his forehead.


    Lu Ming didn''t react at all. He felt that a tremendous energy had gone into his body.


    The destructive power in it has disappeared completely.


    But the imagined death did not come.


    It''s just that the energy in the body starts to stagnate.


    There is no way to move freely.


    The palm of Gu Xuan left Lu Ming''s forehead.


    A seal, left on its forehead.


    In the seal, energy is constantly flowing.


    Lu Ming''s face changed slightly. He only felt that his human form could not be maintained. In the blink of an eye, he recovered the fierce beast.


    Its noumenon is a fierce deer with green hair and a pair of big horns - Ming deer!


    "The leader of the Ming deer clan? No wonder it was named "Lu Ming".


    It''s fun. "


    Gu Xuan smiles and waves to the devouring son and the iron pillar.


    "You two rubbish, take good care of this Ming deer.


    I''ll stop the other two fierce beast leaders. "


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan flies out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2054

    It didn''t take long for the two fierce animal leaders, crocodile Dragon King and Xiong Bahuang, to be captured by Gu Xuan.


    Similarly, the heads of these two fierce beasts also left a seal on their foreheads.


    When Gu Xuan was carrying the crocodile Dragon King and Xiong Ba Huang, and meeting with the two people, the three heads of fierce beasts looked at the seals on their foreheads, and all of them showed helpless expression and a dispirited face.


    It is still too difficult for the middle level Xuansheng to escape from the strong one at the higher level.


    They have done the best response, burning Shouyuan, burning blood essence, separate escape, but still caught.


    However, the leaders of the three fierce beasts all wondered why Gu Xuan wanted to catch them instead of killing them?


    Gu Xuan naturally would not tell the truth to the three fierce beast leaders, but looked at them with satisfaction.


    "Xiong Bahuang, ninth;


    Lu Ming, tenth;


    crocodile king, 11th.


    Good, good. From now on, you are my mount.


    The mount at the level of Xuansheng in the middle level is very popular. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    After hearing this, the leader of the three fierce beasts felt dizzy and dizzy. He wanted to be killed in front of Gu Xuan on the spot.


    They are the fierce beast leaders of the middle level Xuansheng level. How powerful their fighting power is. Will your conscience not hurt if you take them as mounts?


    You''re insulting the whole beast clan, you know?


    "Their strength has been sealed by me, and no one can be saved.


    One at a time, stand up and go


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to waste any more time. He first joined up with the Oriental snow and water saint.


    Eating Lingzi and Tiezhu rubbed their hands and stood on the back of xiongba emperor and crocodile Dragon King.


    Ancient Xuan naturally stood on Lu Ming''s back.


    The head of the three fierce beasts is afraid to die.


    "Gu Xuan, if you want to kill, you can humiliate us. It''s not the strong who do it!"


    Lu Ming roared.


    "Kill us!"


    "Kill us!"


    Bear tyrant and crocodile Dragon King also roared angrily.


    He laughed.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, the purpose of humiliation has been achieved. It is a disaster to keep them. It is better for me to kill them."


    Gu Xuanbai took a glance at Lingzi.


    "Don''t think I don''t know you if you become a bald man.


    However, I didn''t expect that you, the ghost eating big clam, were actually under the water saint.


    Didn''t you want to sign some bullshit contract of immortality with me?


    How arrogant were you at that time?


    I didn''t expect to be beaten into a dog by several fierce animal leaders.


    If it runs or dies, I''ll smash your bald head. Do you believe it


    Phage Lingzi now, also want to hit to death.


    Sure enough, Gu Xuan can''t afford to offend him.


    After such a long time, he actually broke up with himself.


    If he was not the hand of the water saint, he might have been beaten to death by Gu Xuan.


    No, it''s lucky to shoot to death.


    The worst thing is to be a mount.


    Fortunately, their own body, is not suitable for riding, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous.


    He congratulated himself.


    "And, you three, it''s easy to die.


    However, if it is in the hands of this young master, it is not up to you to decide whether to die or not. "


    Gu Xuan pinched out a few fingertips with one hand.


    The seal on the forehead of the three fierce beasts suddenly burst into light.


    They only feel that their souls, as if they have been pierced by thousands of needles, are suffering to the extreme.


    They were so weak that they couldn''t even stand, rolling on the ground and howling.


    Beads of sweat, big as beans, slide down from the body.


    No one can bear the pain from the soul.


    The leader of the three fierce beasts, after only ten seconds, began to beg for mercy and expressed his willingness to be a mount.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile, and ten seconds later, the head of the three fierce beasts couldn''t even say anything. In his eyes, in addition to despair, he was still desperate.


    Gu Xuan stopped.


    The light on the seal slowly disappears.


    "What are you lying down for? Let''s go!"


    Ancient xuanlengleng Dao.


    The leader of the three fierce beasts, a spirit of excitement, is to turn up and lie on the ground, shivering.


    They don''t want to try any more because of the pain of soul tearing.


    The pain above the body is tolerable.


    The pain of the soul is not to be endured at all.


    Soon, Gu Xuan and his party flew away in a direction that slightly deviated from jiuzhishan.


    Gu Xuan wanted to find Dongfang Xue first and then go to Jiuzhi mountain.The change in the ranking of the holy list has become a little faster.


    From time to time, new fierce beast leaders appear on the list and disappear.


    However, the top ten ranking is still stable.


    There is no change in the ranking, and there is no vacancy in the ranking.


    This made Gu Xuan''s mind a little more certain.


    The reason for the accelerated change of ranking is naturally due to the fighting near jiuzhishan.


    That treasure glow, seems to be about to disappear, but actually hold up to now.


    Xiaguang, wrapped with treasures, flies constantly in the void, avoiding attacks one after another.


    Looking at the flight path of the treasure Xiaguang, Gu Xuan frowned.


    "It''s getting slower and slower. The treasure will last five minutes at most


    No, it can''t last a minute. He was entangled just now. But now, he has released his hand. "


    Over Jiuzhi mountain.


    With a roar, he caught up with the treasure Xiaguang and slapped him hard.


    There was only a blast, and a terrible explosion.


    The energy of the fury is like a ripple, circling around.


    The space is heavily broken, and the turbulent flow of space seems to corrode everything around it.


    At this moment, a ray of light, in the turbulent flow of space, in the blink of an eye, it flew out of the broken space.


    The treasure, which excited the eight burning masters, finally appeared in everyone''s sight.


    One after another gorgeous light, blooming from the treasure.


    Everyone looked at the light and had a feeling of intoxication.


    That treasure is so attractive.


    Although they were far apart, Gu Xuan was also staring at the treasure.


    All people who look at it automatically have a name in their heads - star chart!


    "It''s an excellent tongxuan Lingbao!


    Moreover, from the above energy fluctuations, this is more mysterious than the Qianyuan mirror, and more powerful!


    No wonder he wants it so much! "


    Gu Xuan was so excited that he wanted to rush to Jiuzhi mountain to rob such treasures.


    However, he restrained the impulse.


    Now, it is not an easy thing to snatch this excellent tongxuan Lingbao from jiuzhishan, a powerful place.


    For a short time, no one can get it.


    It is a very difficult thing not to admit it to the Lord.


    It''s not easy even if you just want to get the chance to recognize the owner.


    However, Gu Xuan still accelerated the speed.


    Although the leader of the three fierce beasts is a mount, they have no strength, and their flying speed is too slow.


    So, from the very beginning, it was the ancient Xuan who used energy to wrap up the three fierce beasts, and the leaders were flying, rather than relying on their own strength to fly.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan came to a not too big forest.


    The smell of Oriental snow is in this forest.


    Gu Xuan and his party fell down and disappeared into the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2055

    Underground, has long been opened up a hole.


    In the East, snow and water are hidden in it.


    Around the cave, covered with a layer of strange energy, covering the whole cave.


    If it was not for the Oriental snow that left a trace of unique flavor in the outside world, even the ancient Xuan would not have thought of them hiding in this underground.


    Of course, if you look at it carefully with your soul energy, you can still find clues.


    However, who will run to search for a common forest with soul energy.


    Gu Xuan stood in the cave, and Dongfang Xue immediately welcomed him with joy.


    "Not hurt?"


    Oriental snow concerns way.


    After all, her opponent is an emissary of heaven, and she still has the list of burning heaven saints in her hand. Gu Xuan wants to retreat from the whole body. In her opinion, it is very difficult.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "As I said earlier, although the eight burning masters are powerful, they don''t have to look too high.


    I''m not afraid of anyone at the moment. "


    Of course, although he said that, Gu Xuan was very clear that there was still a hidden means of burning eight masters that had not been used in the end.


    If it had not been for the sudden birth of the star chart, it would have been an unknown number whether he could stand here safely now.


    The Oriental snow skimmed her mouth and didn''t want to hear Gu Xuan continue to blow the atmosphere, which changed the topic.


    "I know you''re good, OK?


    Come and have a look at the water saint. Since he opened up this space, the whole person has been depressed.


    State, it seems very bad


    Gu Xuan nodded and looked at the water saint who was sitting on the side, pale and trembling.


    The black air on the water saint has begun to expand again.


    His obsession is more serious than before.


    "At least half of his five elements of energy are used to decorate this cave.


    Outside the cave space, the layer of energy covered is the pure force of the five elements.


    With so much energy, it''s strange not to be depressed.


    Don''t worry. If you look at his condition, it''s OK to last ten days and a half months. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "However, with the force of the five elements, covering this space can really escape the exploration of burning the holy list of heaven?"


    "Nonsense, of course you can!"


    The water Saint suddenly opened his eyes, as if to protect his dignity, and growled in a hoarse voice.


    "The force of the five elements is the basic energy that constitutes a world.


    The burning heaven holy list is the burning heaven holy list. It can only sense the world and the people related to the holy list.


    Because of his poor strength, the list of burning heaven saints controlled by him can only sense the people in the Ninth level.


    To avoid exploration, you just need to hide in the space of five elements, which forms a boundary. "


    Gu Xuan was skeptical.


    "So simple?"


    Shuishengzundao said: "of course, it''s more than that.


    If it''s so simple, you can use the five elements energy to get rid of the perception of burning the heaven holy list by randomly finding five strong people who control the five elements energy.


    This is too easy.


    The most important thing is to cut off the link between the jade plate of identity and the list of burning heaven saints. "


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, which was very reasonable.


    The reason why the burning heaven holy list is to bind an identity jade card to each warrior who has a ranking is to feel the position of everyone.


    Before Gu Xuan, he also tried to throw away the identity jade card.


    However, after each throw away, the identity jade card will return to him after he has left ten Zhang distance, and there is no way to get rid of it.


    "So, how can we break the link between the jade plate of identity and the list of burning heaven saints?"


    Gu Xuan asked curiously.


    The water Saint snorted coldly, then closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "If I hadn''t saved you, you would have been a pool of water and evaporated with the wind.


    You''re still cheating on me?


    Don''t you want to repay the kindness of saving lives


    The water Saint opened his eyes.


    Black gas came out of my eyes.


    "It''s you who made me crazy. I didn''t see you and I fought with you. It''s because you saved me once.


    From now on, you and I are even.


    Want me to teach you how to break the link between the jade card of identity and the list of burning heaven, dream.


    If you''re really afraid of being found, hide here.


    As long as you enter this cave, the burning heaven holy list will not be able to perceive your position. "


    At this point, the water saint''s fist clenched.


    "To speak of, that burning eight is as cunning as you Gu Xuan.


    It actually strengthens the induction ability of burning heaven holy list, which is really despicable.Otherwise, how could he find me?


    If he can''t find me, how can I be saved by you? "


    Ancient Xuan is covered with black lines.


    I saved you. Is that my fault?


    If you don''t see how you can block the burning heaven list, believe it or not, I will shoot you to death now!


    Forget it. I''m generous. I don''t care about you.


    It''s for the sake of 9527.


    Gu Xuan took a long breath and resisted the impulse of beating the water saint.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the people in the cave.


    There were eight people.


    In the top nine, only water saint and bear tyrant are two.


    The other six, except themselves and Dongfang Xue, can try to add them to the top nine.


    "If you don''t get the tenth place, you don''t have to ask for it.


    However, according to the meaning of Princess rosefinch, the top nine should not be as far as possible.


    That is to say, from 10th to 19th, the ranking is absolutely safe.


    As long as you can ensure that you are in this stage of ranking


    Gu Xuan held his chin and analyzed in his heart.


    "In this way, I have to make sure that at least nine people will be alive at the end of the competition except me and Dongfang Xue.


    Ranking is next, anyway, the last minute exchange on the line.


    Here, there are six people.


    If I catch three more strong people here, there will be no risk.


    It doesn''t matter if the people outside are dead. "


    Gu Xuan soon made up his mind and went to arrest more people and put them in here.


    In front of their own ranking, there must be at least nine higher ranking strong players. Only by staying here can we be at ease.


    Of course, Gu Xuan also knew that the top few guys, such as Shi Zhixuan, Zhuge Wuwo, Fen Baye and others, could not all fall here.


    But in everything, it is better to be prepared.


    "Now, you hide yourself here.


    I''ll keep you through the last two days. "


    Gu Xuan is ready to leave.


    The water Saint looked at Gu Xuan and frowned.


    "You want to go out? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that although the stellar chart is good, no one can get it except burning eight, and you are no exception.


    Burning eight is not an ordinary messenger of heaven.


    The name of Baqi Youming, which can replace his name, is recorded on the list of burning heaven saints.


    This title is not for nothing.


    You''d better stay here for two days, and then there will be no danger. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the burning eight masters, a faint smile.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I have to say one more thing. You are too timid.


    Well, I can''t blame you. Who told you to be possessed?


    Take good care of yourself, or, as long as you can get out of here alive, you may not have no chance to get rid of the state of being possessed by the devil. "


    To help burn eight ye get rid of the state of being possessed by the devil, Gu Xuan can do it.


    But it''s not easy.


    Gu Xuan doesn''t want to continue to waste time and energy here. The star chart is still waiting for him!


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan flew out.


    "Gu Xuan, be careful


    The East snows loudly.


    "Don''t worry, no one can kill me.


    Can''t I escape yet? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice is very confident.


    Water Saint Zun snorted coldly, this ancient Xuan, so go out, probably rate is gone forever.


    How terrible is the power of burning eight ye? Only when Gu Xuan sees it, will he know that he is afraid.


    After thinking about it, the water Saint frowned and seemed to have finally made a decision.


    "Gu Xuan, remember, don''t fight against everything by yourself.


    How much I want to think about you. What else can help you


    The sound of the water Saint rang in the ancient Xuaner.


    Hearing his speech, Gu Xuan stopped for a moment.


    After that, he did not look back and flew away in the direction of jiuzhishan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2056

    In the burrow.


    Dongfang Xue looks at the water Saint strangely.


    "Master Shui, what do you mean by what you just said?


    Is there something hidden in Gu Xuan that he didn''t even notice? "


    The water Saint closed his eyes mysteriously and didn''t answer Dongfang Xue''s words.


    Oriental snow mouth trembled a few.


    This damned water saint should not have saved him at the beginning!


    They are all possessed by the devil and become this pair of appearance. How could they pretend to be thirteen?


    Over Jiuzhi mountain.


    The war has already broken out.


    Tens of miles apart, the ancient Xuan could feel the energy fluctuation coming from there.


    However, Gu Xuan is full of reminders from the water saint.


    Since he said that, he must have pointed out something.


    But Gu Xuan was very puzzled.


    He knew what he had in him.


    However, I don''t think there is anything that can come out to turn the tide when I can''t carry it?


    Suddenly, the shadow of meteoric sword spirit flashed through Gu Xuan''s brain.


    "Does the water Saint refer to the meteoric sword spirit?


    This guy, he''s been stinking about his progress.


    Do I really look down on it


    The more he thought it was possible.


    "But how can the water Saint see that the meteoric sword spirit is hidden in the Zhutian sword?


    Even if it is the burning eight masters, the strength is stronger than the water saint, I''m afraid I didn''t see it. "


    Gu Xuan became suspicious again.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank.


    "No, it can''t be compared like that.


    With my present strength, burning eight Ye certainly can''t see.


    However, when the water Saint saw me for the first time, I was not as powerful as I am now.


    At that time, I was very weak in front of the water saint.


    I''m afraid, at that time, he would have seen that there was something special about me.


    No wonder, at that time, I couldn''t wait to hand over 9527 to me. This is to recognize the infinite potential of this young master!


    Sure enough, the old thing who has lived for thousands of years is smart


    It suddenly occurred to Gu Xuan.


    "However, it is questionable whether the water Saint refers to the meteoric sword spirit.


    What''s more, the most mysterious thing about me is the burial of the golden coffin.


    It''s also worth studying. "


    The golden coffin is something that Gu Xuan has been carrying with him since he entered the first heaven of jiuchongtian.


    This thing, at the critical moment, can save your life.


    Because of this, Gu Xuan always regarded it as the bottom card among the cards.


    It is not necessary to die, or it is possible to die so that both the body and the soul will be destroyed.


    "Well, it''s no use thinking about it.


    It''s really a crisis that can''t be solved. It''s a big deal. I''ll sacrifice all my treasures. "


    Gu Xuan stopped his complicated thoughts and began to pay close attention to the battle of jiuzhishan.


    Over Jiuzhi mountain.


    One after another, the figures turned into competition and interweaved together.


    The sound of an explosion kept ringing.


    And the culprit''s star God disk, constantly shuttling in the shadow of flying, attracted the most powerful several strong, while fighting, while pursuing.


    For a time, there were countless deaths and injuries.


    However, no one is willing to give up the fight for the star chart.


    The strength of this excellent tongxuan Lingbao is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Once he can be accepted by the Lord, even if he is an ordinary middle level Xuansheng, I am afraid he can also directly possess the combat power of the high-level Xuansheng.


    It''s a bonus to strength, which fascinates everyone.


    Boom! Boom!


    It was the sound of a violent explosion, which annihilated dozens of Xuansheng level fierce beast leaders.


    "It''s really a fierce battle. Unfortunately, most people, I''m afraid, are cannon fodder.


    Zhuge has no self, shizhixuan and huobaye are the main forces for the real competition.


    No, maybe one more. That''s Mr. Liu? "


    Gu Xuan ran through his double pupils and suddenly found an interesting thing.


    At the foot of Jiuzhi mountain, there is a solitary willow tree growing in a depression.


    That willow looks very ordinary, growing low, sparse branches, leaves withered yellow, no matter how you look at it, it is the most common willow.


    However, Gu Xuan found that the willow tree suddenly moved a distance when no one noticed it.


    Gu Xuan almost thought that he was dazzled, so he quickly released the energy of his soul. After a quick exploration, he was sure that the willow tree was indeed a fierce beast.A plant is a fierce beast.


    as like as two peas, the plant is very rare. Although it is the same as the spiritual plant, it is not the same as the medicine, but it is the spirit that grows into the essence.


    Plants are fierce animals. They are born with ideas and know how to cultivate.


    and the emperor of medicine is the wisdom that comes from the day after tomorrow.


    Of course, the most important difference is that after becoming the emperor of medicine, the spirit plants into essence and has the property of medicine.


    But plants are different from ferocious animals. They are naturally intelligent creatures. They are flesh and blood, and have no medicinal properties.


    Of course, in the eyes of the ancient Xuan, it doesn''t matter whether there is a medicine or not. In any case, it can be used as medicine to refine pills.


    "It''s really interesting. Mr. Liu''s appearance is really clever.


    If you don''t find him early, I''m afraid he will suffer.


    It seems that this young master really has to show up late. A mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are in the back. "


    Gu Xuan made up his mind and immediately fell down from the sky. After hiding his body completely, he approached Jiuzhi mountain from the bottom of the earth.


    The battle in jiuzhishan is becoming more and more fierce.


    Even though he was sneaking under the ground, Gu Xuan could feel the surging energy outside.


    The earth, from time to time, will shake a few times, as if an earthquake occurred.


    Mr. Liu also took advantage of the opportunity of each earthquake to stagger a few times.


    By the end of the shock, it often has left its original position, in a direction, and closer.


    "Let''s fight. The harder you fight, the better.


    It''s better for all three of you to die.


    At that time, the star disc will be my bag. "


    Mr. Liu whispered.


    "The snipe and the clam fight for each other.


    Mr. Liu is the fisherman.


    Unfortunately, such a perfect strategy can not be shared.


    It''s hard to bear the loneliness of wisdom alone.


    However, soon, when some of you think that they can recognize the Lord of the star and the God plate, it will be the time for me to do it!


    Then, I will blind your eyes with my unique demeanor


    Mr. Liu is intoxicated with himself. He is so drunk that he can''t wait.


    In Mr. Liu''s opinion, no one can hear it.


    Who would have noticed such a low, decaying willow?


    But the fact is that his self talk was heard by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was eager to rush out and retch in front of Mr. Liu.


    Mr. Liu is so narcissistic and disgusting.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan finally resisted.


    Now, he hides quietly in the ten Zhang place under Mr. Liu, wrapping himself with his soul energy. In addition, he uses the big five elements hiding technique. Unless someone can see it, it does not exist in everyone''s perception.


    Gu Xuan was not in a hurry.


    Just wait, the time will come soon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2057

    Fierce fighting, so that the whole nine Finger Mountain collapsed, almost buried Mr. Liu.


    "On your own, why do you want to rob me of my eight masters?"


    In the sky, the burning eight Ye seized the star Luo God plate, disdained to sweep the following a line of human figures.


    His eyes, focus on the stone and Zhuge Wu I body.


    Just now, burning eight ye and them two people do not know how many moves.


    He is very clear that these two people and he are the existence of the same level, is the most top of the list.


    However, even if the same level of the strong, really fight, it is also able to distinguish the strong and weak.


    And he burned eight ye, is undoubtedly the strongest!


    Buzz!


    Burning eight Ye hands of the star Luo God plate, began to struggle violently.


    If you want to recognize the master of this level of tongxuan Lingbao, you must beat it first.


    At least, you have to get the approval of the spirit of the treasure.


    Grabbing it is just the first step.


    Burning eight Ye feels the struggle of star Luo God plate in hand, can''t help but sneer.


    "This ninth level is my home. You are just a spirit of spiritual treasure. Do you want to resist me?


    How ridiculous it is


    Furious energy, from the hands of the eight burning God into the star.


    The vibration of the stellar chart is half as small.


    The spirit of burning eight masters was a shock.


    The smaller the vibration, it shows that his suppression is very useful.


    As long as we increase the efforts to suppress the spirit of Lingbao, we will surely succeed.


    Burning eight Ye''s mind moved, inspired the force of heaven and earth, and integrated himself with this space.


    "I am the day, I am the land!


    The spirit of the star God plate, give me obedience


    Burning eight Ye laughs, a body momentum becomes vast, a body breath becomes mysterious.


    At this moment, he seems to be the God who controls the world!


    The vibration of the stellar chart is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Even if you dare to call yourself" heaven and earth ", you will not be afraid of the wind


    Shi Zhixuan sneered and looked at Zhuge Wui. Then he displayed a very mysterious body method. Between several flashes, he appeared in front of the burning eight masters.


    With his right hand forward, a raging energy surges towards the star chart.


    Zhuge Wui also has tacit understanding to cooperate with Shi Zhixuan.


    Although they are also rivals, now, seeing that burning eight masters is about to suppress the spirit of Xingluo Shenpan successfully, sometimes they join hands once in a while, which is also the kind of reason.


    "Hand over the star and Luo God plate, and forgive you for not dying!"


    Zhuge''s tone is no less than burning eight masters.


    He thinks that he is the strongest existence here.


    Zhuge Wu is the same as me. He is confident that he is the strongest person here.


    Therefore, speaking of words, is not polite at all, the tone is too big.


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuge didn''t have my fist. He had already blasted past from behind the burning eight masters.


    The power of this fist is powerful, which makes the void vibrate and distorts the space.


    Burning eight Ye looks very ugly.


    Before there is the attack of Shi Zhixuan, and after that there is Zhuge Wui''s attack. It is a person, and his face will not look good.


    "Damn it, you want to stop me?


    Dream of your spring and autumn


    Burning eight Ye''s only empty left hand, pinch out a few fingers.


    The eight eight eight devils twining around his waist raised their heads one after another, spitting out the snake''s letter, and flew out of his waist, twining together.


    All kinds of mysterious and extreme energy are blooming from eight eight eight hell poisonous snakes.


    After they are entangled together, great changes have taken place in an instant.


    They turned into the appearance of burning eight masters.


    is as like as two peas in the breath, to the momentum and even the soul.


    Two burning eight masters, stand back to back in the void, there is no point nearly.


    The only place that can distinguish the two is probably the original burning eight ye, still holding the star Luo God plate in his hand.


    Two burning eight masters, at the same time waved the left hand!


    Boom!


    There were two huge explosions, and circles of energy were moving around.


    The terrible anti shock force makes shizhixuan and Zhuge fly back at the same time.


    But the two burning eight masters, because of back-to-back reasons, counteract each other''s body. Except for a slight injury to the internal organs, they did not move at all.


    Burning eight ye even transferred this huge anti shock force to the star God disk, to completely suppress it.


    See this scene, Shi Zhixuan and Zhuge Wu I facial expression has become a bit ugly.


    The power of the two of them, according to the original imagination, even if they can''t hurt the eight ye, at least they can force the star Luo God plate out of his hand.As like as two peas, he had never seen it. He had no idea that he had made such a move, and he used the eight snake to turn a similar body.


    What''s more, the strength of this separation is almost the same as that of him.


    "Miscalculation!"


    Shi Zhixuan and Zhuge Wui were amazed at the same time.


    I''m afraid that star Luo God plate will be burned and eight masters will recognize the Lord. If you want to rob it then, it will be very difficult.


    If burning eight ye one mind to escape, this is his territory, he is also the messenger of heaven, others want to pursue him, more difficult than to ascend to heaven.


    Not far away, a line of escape light fly to, but do not dare to approach.


    The strong men represented by these dodging lights were ready to find a chance to pick up the cheap ones and let them rush to fight with the eight burning masters, which was tantamount to sending their heads off.


    At this moment, everyone was disappointed.


    Such a powerful tongxuan Lingbao was taken away by the burning eight masters.


    Except for two, of course.


    Underground.


    Seeing that the eight burning masters beat back Shi Zhixuan and Zhuge Wuwo, he could only suppress the Xingluo Shenpan completely. Mr. Liu finally couldn''t help it and made a move.


    It is very fast, like a flash of lightning, toward the direction of burning eight Ye.


    No one noticed it until he was in the air.


    In the same way, no one will notice that after Mr. Liu flew into the air, he came out of the ground and quickly concealed the ancient mystery of his body shape.


    "After all, it''s me


    What? Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    When he was about to announce to the public that the winner of the final victory was himself, he felt that the star in his left hand suddenly sank.


    A vine, abruptly wrapped in the star disc above.


    Until this time, a group of strong people at the scene finally noticed that there was a willow tree flying up from below.


    That vine is just one of its many branches.


    Green light, blooming on the vine.


    The power of the law of wood, which was condensed to the extreme, broke out suddenly on the vine, and continuously injected the burning eight masters into the star Luo God plate to suppress the tremendous energy of the spirit of Lingbao and cut it off directly!


    At this moment, the spirit of the star God disc, which was only a little short of being suppressed, revived at this moment.


    Buzz!


    It suddenly shakes a few times, a mysterious rune, gushing out of the body, bang a burst open.


    Burn eight Ye''s palm, was blown to pieces, flesh and blood spatter.


    As soon as he got out of the control of the eight burning masters, he immediately wanted to escape.


    However, a huge force has pulled it down from the sky!


    "Hahaha, a group of idiots. Mr. Liu, who ranks first in my holy list, hasn''t appeared yet. Are you all on your guard?


    I deserve your failure if you look down on me so much! "


    Mr. Liu laughed, and the branches trembled with laughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2058

    "Ha ha ha ha, the snipe and clam fight, and the fisherman gains!


    This star Luo God plate, after all, should belong to my Mr. Liu!


    No matter how fierce you fight, you will make the wedding dress for Mr. Ben after all


    Mr. Liu''s eyes swept over a group of strong men, and his eyes were full of scorn.


    "How could it be that a mere willow tree dares to compete with me for the star chart?


    You are looking for death


    Burn eight Ye''s face is livid.


    He was an emissary of heaven. In this ninth state, he was supposed to be a high-ranking existence. Now, he is everywhere and even a willow tree has bullied him.


    Whoosh!


    Burning eight Ye turns into a hiding light and pursues Mr. Liu.


    His cracked right palm grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Burning eight ye angry, Shi Zhixuan and Zhuge Wu I was very excited.


    Just now, the eight burning masters almost recognized the master of Xingluo God. They almost lost the chance to fight for this treasure.


    Now the star Luo God plate is snatched by Mr. Liu, better than in the hands of burning eight Ye.


    Although Mr. Liu is also a high-level Xuansheng, in terms of strength, Shi Zhixuan and Zhuge Wuwu did not pay attention to him.


    An initial 20th place, just rubbish.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, Shi Zhixuan and Zhuge Wui speed up their speed. They want to kill Mr. Liu and take away Xingluo Shenpan before burning eight masters.


    In the distance, there are a series of escape light, like a meteor in general, fast and come.


    Most of them are fierce beast leaders, more than 99% of them are middle level Xuansheng.


    But they also hope to have a good luck and pick up a big bargain.


    However, they dare not get too close.


    The core battle circle will only be the world of high-level Xuansheng level strongmen.


    Mr. Liu sensed the breath of a famous strong man, disdained to smile, and still fell to the ground.


    As long as it falls on the ground, it can take root in the ground in an instant, and run away by the great moving talisman.


    At that time, as long as we recognize the master of the star and Luo God as soon as possible, our strength will be greatly enhanced, and why should we be afraid of anyone?


    Mr. Liu''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it is only a foot away from the ground.


    And at the moment, the closest to him, the eight burning masters, are still across the height of hundreds of Zhang.


    Victory is in hand!


    Mr. Liu was very excited. Before landing, the roots grew rapidly, only an inch short of touching the ground.


    However, at this time, the original empty ground, suddenly even lit up a flame.


    The flame is vigorous, and it rises three feet high.


    "What''s the matter? What kind of flame is this? It''s so cold


    Mr. Liu''s face changed greatly.


    Its elongated roots had been burnt to ashes by fire, but he did not feel the slightest sense of burning, and some were just as cold as falling into an ice cellar.


    What''s more, the chill has surrounded its whole body.


    In the fire, the image of a man appeared out of thin air, staring at Mr. Liu with a smile.


    This figure is the ancient Xuan.


    The flame, is the ice soul cold inflammation.


    Only the supreme flame can make the high-level sages like Mr. Liu be caught off guard and have no chance to react.


    Gu Xuan lightly leaped forward with his right hand and took one end of the star Luo God plate in his hand.


    Mr. Liu was shocked and angry.


    "Want to rob my treasure, dream!"


    Countless willows suddenly grew out of Mr. Liu''s body and swept away towards the ancient mystery.


    The corner of the mouth of the ancient Xuan was slightly hooked, and his body also ignited a flame.


    The flame was so swift and violent that it leapt from Mr. Liu''s withered hands to his body along the starry disc.


    Mr. Liu screamed, his eyes full of unwilling color, and quickly backed away.


    At this time, it was still burning everywhere.


    Where the fire reached, its withered hands, and many branches, were reduced to ashes at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Mr. Liu made a quick decision to shake the burning part of his body into powder, and then he got rid of the flame.


    But the flame, still not extinguished, but like flowers, falling from the sky, falling to the ground, there is still a kind of endless feeling, as if it will never be extinguished.


    Mr. Liu took a breath.


    "Supreme flame, icy soul and cold fire!"


    It looked at Gu Xuan fiercely and wished to swallow it up.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the star God disc in his hand. It was useless for Gu Xuan to shake and struggle to get out of his hand.


    He didn''t even look at Mr. Liu.


    "Ha ha ha, mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are behind.


    This star Luo God plate, should belong to this young master finally.No matter how fierce you fight, you will be making wedding clothes for your young master. "


    Gu Xuan was laughing black.


    Mr. Liu:


    I''m familiar with that.


    How can this be true? Isn''t this what Mr. Ben said to some people who burned eight masters after seizing the star Luo God plate just now?


    This damned Gu Xuan parrot his words and ridicule him with his words?


    How angry!


    However, there is nothing to do.


    Looking at the supreme flame of Gu Xuan, Mr. Liu felt that he wanted to cry without tears.


    Although it is not really willow into essence, but flesh and blood, but its many characteristics, or similar to willow.


    For example, the biggest weakness is fear of fire!


    Supreme flame, who is not afraid of being a fierce plant animal?


    "Hateful, damn Gu Xuan, just a waste of No.19 ranking. If you don''t return my star chart to me, I''ll never finish with you!"


    Mr. Liu is not a loser. He stares at Gu Xuan and shouts.


    "Go away! Get out of the way


    Burning eight Ye falls from the sky, looking at Mr. Liu not far away, a burst of anger then tengtengtengteng.


    Even if his reason told him that he should not fight with Mr. Liu now, but should go to guxuan''s hand to snatch the Xingluo Shenpan, he did not care.


    Whoosh!


    The body behind the burning eight masters suddenly changed direction and flew towards Mr. Liu. He looked arrogant and wanted to break Mr. Liu apart.


    Mr. Liu''s heart is pounding. Mr. Ben is not in the way. You want to add a crime!


    Of course, this can only be thought of in mind.


    This is not the time to reason.


    Mr. Liu hesitated.


    He just scolded Gu Xuan and almost forgot that there are two of them.


    One can grab the star disc, and the other may come to deal with himself.


    After all, if it wasn''t for your own hands, the star disc would have been the object of burning eight masters.


    No, it''s not that I''m afraid I''ll come, but I''m already here!


    Mr. Liu corrected the wrong idea in his heart. He turned around and ran away towards the distance.


    He is good at attacking him secretly. If he wants to fight against him, he will not dare to give him ten courage.


    But how can he let it go? It''s just about chasing it.


    Of course, it was the eight eight devils who burned the eight masters.


    The body of burning eight masters has already rushed to the ancient Xuan body.


    "Gu Xuan, hand over the star and Luo God plate, I will spare you from death!"


    The mouth says "forgive you not to die", burning eight Ye hand is not a bit slow, also not Gu Xuan''s body burning ice soul cold inflammation, directly is a palm to clap!


    Powerful palm power, indomitable.


    This is a very strong palm technique by burning eight masters. It is called "sky dome covering top". It is a kind of palm technique that comes down from the sky. It is extremely hard and fierce. It is really like the sky is pressed down.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, and gave up his plan to suppress the spirit of the star and Luo God plate and recognize the Lord.


    "Fen Ba, you are the messenger of heaven. Can you be reliable?


    If you want to have a chess board, you can''t help but attack. Do you kneel down and kowtow to beg?


    You say you don''t want to kill me, but you want to kill me?


    You''re kidding me


    Gu Xuan didn''t lift his head. The golden light bloomed on his right hand, and the star picking hand appeared. Raising his hand was a fist, and he was pounding towards the top of his head!


    "Baquan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2059

    Gu Xuan''s fist is like a shell thrown into the sea.


    And this shell, and the burning eight ye that just fierce unusual palm, in a flash, then hit together.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion, which destroyed the sky and the earth, made the ears of the strong men around him buzzing.


    The earth below the ancient Xuan, as if it had been hit by a meteorite falling from the sky, suddenly collapsed and a big pit appeared.


    The crumbling space and the splashing dust cover up the bodies of Gu Xuan and burning eight masters.


    It''s hard to see what''s going on inside.


    The strong men who watched the battle had a cautious expression on their faces. They were afraid that Gu Xuan and burning eighth master would suddenly rush out of it and affect them. They were ready to escape at any time.


    Only two figures, without hesitation, rushed into the area affected by the explosion.


    These two figures, of course, are Shi Zhixuan and Zhuge Wui.


    The two of them, together with Gu Xuan and Fen Ba ye, are strong at the same level. Naturally, they will not be half afraid.


    At the core of the explosion, Gu Xuan was originally standing on the ground.


    But now, the ground under his feet has collapsed, he wanted to take the opportunity to escape to the ground, but there was no chance.


    Burning eight Ye seems to be aware of Gu Xuan''s intention, and against the huge impact of the explosion, he uses a wide range of palm techniques, arousing the power of heaven and earth, and entangles Gu Xuan to death.


    "Gu Xuan, you beat me hard before. I should have broken you to pieces.


    But now, I can ignore it.


    I have brought out six treasures. As long as you hand over the star chart, the remaining five treasures will belong to you!


    I can even help you find it. I''ll never break my promise, OK? "


    Burning eight masters bewitched Gu Xuan, but his hand was not slow. He took one palm at a time, and each palm had the potential to topple the sea.


    The golden light twinkles on the right palm of Gu Xuan, and the power of the star picking hand explodes. Seeing the moves, he breaks down the moves and dissolves the overwhelming palm with one palm.


    Bang bang bang!


    Each palm intersects, will produce the sound of explosion, as if two shells collide together.


    "Since you remember being a loser under me, that''s good.


    This time, you will still lose.


    Besides, I''m greedy. I''m interested in all six treasures.


    Especially this star Luo God plate, this young master wants most.


    However, I have always been kind, and I can''t bear to see you go back empty handed. I think it''s better. I will not rob you of the rest of the treasures.


    How about it? "


    Gu Xuan had a funny look on his face.


    Burning eight Ye was furious.


    "That''s unreasonable. You''re toasting. You''ll be punished if you don''t eat or eat.


    Do you know that in this ninth state, as an emissary of heaven, I can freely use the power of heaven and earth for my own use, which is equal to endless energy.


    If you go on fighting again, you will only be killed by me! "


    Burning eight Ye sees bewitching to fail, begin to threaten again.


    At the same time, in order to prove what he said is not false, he drew on the massive force of heaven and earth and melted into the attack.


    He no longer used the palm technique, but changed it to a more powerful skill, which fully condensed the three laws and surged towards the ancient mystery!


    "See clearly, my skill is called" Bai Chuan Jue ".


    I can use the infinite force of heaven and earth for my own use. There is no reason for exhaustion. How many moves do you think you can block?


    You''ll only have a chance to live if you obey


    Burning eight Ye roared.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and did not answer.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, there seemed to be a huge and powerful pressure on his head, behind his back and at his feet.


    This pressure has locked him in. He has no choice but to choose hard resistance.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, Gu Jing has no wave.


    Zhutian sword is in his right hand.


    "That''s a coincidence. The energy I can use is endless.


    Try it. Who of us will die first


    Gu Xuan danced Zhutian sword, three swords in a row, towards the top of his head, behind his back, under his feet!


    Whew! Whew!


    Three swords, which span tens of feet, suddenly appear and cut in three directions!


    These three swords are not so mysterious. The only difference is that the energy contained in them is condensed to an unimaginable level.


    Boom! Boom!


    In a flash, the three swords collide with the three laws.


    The explosion, again.


    The scope of the two men''s battle has become wider.


    The pit at the foot of the ancient Xuan also became a huge pit.


    Burning eight Ye is staring at Gu Xuan, his face is not good-looking.


    The energy contained in the three swords of ancient xuanna can be called majestic.In principle, with this level of consumption, Gu Xuan''s energy fluctuations should be weaker.


    However, let alone some, the energy fluctuation of Gu Xuan did not weaken at all.


    Even, from Gu Xuan''s body, burning eight Ye felt a kind of energy endless, long lasting feeling.


    All this shows that Gu Xuan is not lying.


    The energy in his body, if not really endless, is not so easy to consume.


    If they fall into a protracted war, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Burning eight Ye cold stare at Gu Xuan, eyes almost burst out fire.


    "The fight between the two is really wonderful.


    However, both of them are too conservative. In the fight, they should fight harder, or even die. "


    Shi Zhixuan''s joking voice suddenly appears.


    The figure of Shi Zhixuan also appeared in the sight of Gu Xuan and burning eight masters.


    "Yes, the advice of Shi Zhixuan Taoist friend is very pertinent.


    It''s a waste of time to fight like you and me


    Zhuge did not have my figure, also appeared.


    Gu Xuan and burning eight masters instantly strengthened their guard.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over them.


    "If it had not been for the two men who had been watching, our battle would have been more dangerous.


    However, there are two in, we dare not act recklessly.


    We can try to stay away from each other, and let''s fight hard. Only in this way can we live up to the expectations of our two Taoist friends. "


    Burning eight Ye glared at Shi Zhixuan and Zhuge have no me, cold hum.


    Indeed, as Gu Xuan said, if he had not scrutinized these two men, he and Gu Xuan would have been more dangerous.


    Of course, it can''t be said that he put water into the battle before Gu Xuan.


    Both of them wanted to kill each other, so they would not let the water out.


    However, the two people before the fight, are to ensure that there is enough spare power to protect themselves, although the danger is still dangerous, but in the end, there is less sense of desperate.


    Buzz!


    On the left hand of Gu Xuan, the star Luo God plate has been shaking violently.


    It is struggling to get rid of Gu Xuan.


    But how could Gu Xuan, as he wanted, constantly mobilize his energy to suppress the rebellion of the star and Luo God disk.


    However, he could not separate out more energy to suppress the stellar chart and accept it as the Lord.


    If you do, it will certainly stimulate the other three.


    At that time, the other three might join hands to attack one of them.


    Who can stop it?


    "It''s not a good way to take down the star shaped divine plate like this."


    Shi Zhixuan smiles coldly and is full of evil.


    I''m afraid that even after listening to his voice, I''m afraid he''ll feel creepy.


    The broken space has been slowly restored.


    The scene of confrontation between the four fell into the eyes of a crowd of onlookers.


    It seems that there is not much damage to the four people. The strong people around are disappointed.


    Gu Xuan looks at Shi Zhixuan.


    "What should we do now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2060

    Shi Zhixuan looks at Gu Xuan, the smile on his face becomes more and more evil.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    This damned Shi Zhixuan, what ghost idea does the heart make?


    Zhuge Wu I hands in front of the chest, a very interested in looking at the stone Xuan, want to hear, what is his opinion?


    Only burn eight ye, the face is still not good-looking.


    All of them were in his pocket. It was only a little short that the spirit of Xingluo Shenpan could be completely suppressed and recognized as the Lord again!


    He is a great messenger of heaven. In this ninth state, he has a great advantage in suppressing the spirit of spiritual treasure. To recognize the Lord''s spiritual treasure is much faster than others.


    Unfortunately, everything was destroyed.


    All this, all blame that damned Mr. Liu!


    "One day, I will make you regret what you did today!"


    Burning eight Ye''s eyes are full of hate.


    But in the color of hatred, there is a trace of helplessness.


    He has not been able to kill Mr. Liu until now!


    The matter has been so far, there is no way out. Shi Zhixuan is about to break down. He must summon him back first.


    Burning eight Ye uses the soul energy to convey the signal secretly.


    When he comes back, there will be two of them. At the moment when the strong men in the four sides fight for themselves, he is the strongest one.


    Shi Zhixuan stares at Gu Xuan. After a long time, he doesn''t speak.


    He wanted to see Gu Xuan''s uneasiness, his embarrassment and his panic.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan''s face is as calm as ever.


    He wanted to see the emotion, but it didn''t appear on Gu Xuan''s face.


    Shi Zhixuan was disappointed and shook his head.


    Gu Xuan has scolded Shi Zhixuan in his heart. I don''t know how many times.


    If you have something to say, what''s wrong with it?


    You, this guy, should not be together with the burning eight ye, this is delaying time, waiting for him to return separately?


    Of course, although he was scolding in his heart, Gu Xuan knew it was impossible.


    Shi Zhixuan narrowed his eyes.


    "My way is simple.


    I want to make a deal with you. For you, what you need to pay is very insignificant.


    But for me, that''s different.


    After all, it is not easy to face Zhuge Wuwo Daoyou and Tiandao messenger at the same time. "


    The tone of Shi Zhixuan is very insipid.


    However, after listening to his words, there were not only huge waves in their hearts, but also 10000 question marks floating on them.


    Even Gu Xuan was stunned.


    What does Shi Zhixuan mean by this?


    He wants to help me?


    But this, how can it be?


    Yes, no way. There must be a conspiracy!


    When Gu Xuan is still thinking about the plot of Shi Zhixuan, Shi Zhixuan has already turned into a dodge light and made a move!


    "Why are you still in a daze? Ben Xie Zu is willing to help you. It''s your luck to practice for eight years!


    I don''t want to suppress the star chart and recognize it as the Lord


    The voice of the stone pavilion, not into the ancient Xuaner.


    At the same time, an evil to the extreme, powerful to the extreme momentum, has burst out from the Shi Zhixuan.


    His body, shining with evil light.


    "Tianyin evil body!"


    Shi Zhixuan drank a lot with his left hand and right hand.


    A giant fist and a giant palm are falling from the sky at the same time, facing Zhuge Wuwo and fenbaye!


    Boom!


    It seems that there is a sound of thunder, and the space is broken where the giant fist and the giant palm pass.


    None of the people present wanted this change.


    Not only did Gu Xuan look confused, but Zhuge Wui and fenbaye were also confused.


    In order to help Gu Xuan, Shi Zhixuan did something to both of them at the same time?


    Did I fall into an illusion and see an illusion?


    Or has the world changed and become more crazy?


    That is the stone pavilion!


    The stone pavilion where evil ancestors are separated!


    He is always there to do evil and make trouble, but never to do good!


    He took the wrong medicine today!


    Zhuge Wui and fenbaye looked at each other, and at the same time, they felt an impulse to ask heaven.


    However, the two men did not dare to neglect the astonishing attack of Shi Zhixuan, and they both resisted.


    "Open monument holy fist!"


    Zhuge does not have me to blow out a blow, has the power of reversing the sun and the moon!


    "Nine sky blue falling palm!"


    The eighth master of fire displays a mysterious palm technique. His palms are all over the sky and merge into one in the void, which is incomparable!


    Boom!


    Boom!There were two explosions, almost at the same time.


    The explosion was so violent that it rolled around.


    At this moment, the world seems to have changed color.


    There was a flash of surprise in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Look at this situation, Shi Zhixuan is really helping him!


    This so-called "Tianyin evil body" must be the latest skill practiced by Shi Zhixuan, which has greatly improved Shi Zhixuan''s physical strength and combat power.


    Before seeing Shi Zhixuan, Gu Xuan thought that he would surely crush shizhixuan with Zhuge''s own strength.


    But when he saw that Shi Zhixuan was still so fierce with one enemy and two enemies, Gu Xuan''s idea had been completely shaken.


    Today''s strength of shizhixuan is not under Zhuge Wui.


    "If he can make such great progress, his mind''s mind and magic barrier of being a part of himself must have been eliminated.


    Now, even if I want to beat him, it''s a thousand times harder than before. "


    Gu Xuan''s heart was filled with emotion.


    In this holy land, there are opportunities everywhere.


    Anyone who comes here, as long as he doesn''t die, will get all kinds of opportunities through various ways, so that his strength will be greatly changed.


    The stone pavilion was originally very strong, but now it is on a higher level. No wonder it has the courage to fight against two.


    Of course, courage is courage. In the face of two strong men of the same level, Shi Zhixuan can''t last long.


    "The reason why Shi Zhixuan helped me, I''m afraid, played a role.


    He could not face the real evil ancestor by himself.


    It seems that he is going to cooperate with me. "


    Without much hesitation, Gu Xuan immediately began to suppress the star God disk in his hand.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing that the vibration of Xingluo Shenpan suddenly slowed down, burning eight Ye looked angry, taking advantage of the gap of shizhixuan''s attack, he turned and ran away towards the ancient Xuan.


    "I said, your opponent is me!"


    Shi Zhixuan sneered, and the evil spirit actually condensed into a chain of rules, interwoven in front of the burning eight ye, forming a net to block him.


    Zhuge Wui stares at Shi Zhixuan and his hands begin to print.


    "Shizhixuan, since you can''t wait to die, I''ll give you a ride!


    The son of heaven and earth


    All of a sudden, the FA Xiang mask on Zhuge Wui''s face seemed to be alive. It was dignified and not angry.


    On his body, there appeared a deity''s Dharma, which seemed to be illusory and real. The sky above his head and the ground on his feet were chilling.


    The eighth master of fire broke the net with one hand, and looked at Shi Zhixuan fiercely. He knew that if he didn''t kill him, he couldn''t compete with Gu Xuan for the star Luo God plate.


    He is now very regretful. He had known that he would not send him to pursue Mr. Liu.


    Otherwise, even if Shi Zhixuan is determined to die, he will not be able to fight against Gu Xuan with one enemy, and he will be able to spare his hands to deal with Gu Xuan.


    "Eight Qi array, the nether King borrows the Dharma, the heaven and earth law seal, the town!"


    Burn eight ye to show the killing move, to fight quickly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2061

    Zhuge didn''t have the Dharma of me, and the huge palm like a palm fan was photographed with one palm.


    Towering palm power seems to pour down from above nine days!


    Shizhixuan condenses heaven and earth, as if to suppress heaven and earth, and the town turns to Shi Zhixuan.


    Shi Zhixuan eyebrows picked.


    He had felt the threat of death.


    Zhuge didn''t have my son''s Dharma, and the eight master''s Dharma seal of heaven and earth. Any one of them would be enough for him to drink.


    Now, the power of the two attacks is pressed together. The power can be called terror. Rao Shi Zhixuan also feels the pressure like a mountain.


    He glanced at Gu Xuan and saw that Gu Xuan was still immersed in the suppression of Xingluo Shenpan. He did not seem to find his predicament at all. His face was suddenly covered with black lines.


    But, no way, can''t you call for help?


    That''s a shame.


    He made a bold statement to fight one against the other. He was crying and kneeling. He could only fight this fight with a stiff head.


    "I am the evil ancestor. I am lawless and invincible!


    Two hairy children, die for me!


    It''s impossible to work without quantity! "


    Shi Zhixuan''s evil spirit soared to the sky, which suddenly reduced the temperature of this space.


    He displayed the strongest skill that he could bear only under the strength of the body of "Tianyin evil body".


    For a while, the world changed color.


    In the face of two powerful attacks, he chose hard block!


    The violent evil spirit and the power of law mingle with each other, forming two huge skeletons.


    A pair of eyes are deep and evil like a whirlpool. Even if you are a middle-level Xuansheng, if you just look at these eyes, you will feel like falling into an ice cellar and have no resistance.


    In an instant, the two skeletons collided with the two quick attacks.


    It''s a terrifying explosion that''s going around.


    In the broken space, came a dull hum.


    Poof!


    Shi Zhixuan spits out blood, his face is pale, but the war spirit in his eyes is not weakened at all!


    Zhuge Wu me and burning eight Ye''s face, showed the color of shock.


    Shi Zhixuan with one enemy two, hard resistance to their two strong killing move, unexpectedly did not fall, on the contrary, there is a war force!


    "This man is not only powerful, but also terrifying.


    Single physical strength, no matter I, or burn eight ye, can not compare with him.


    But we must kill it as soon as possible! "


    Zhuge Wui heart on the strength of Shi Zhixuan, made a more profound judgment.


    Burning eight Ye''s face became more gloomy. He thought that even if he could not kill Shi Zhixuan just now, he could not fight back.


    But now it seems that although he has been severely damaged, his fighting spirit is still very high. If he can not solve it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At this time, burning eight Ye suddenly look move, eyes flash a touch of excitement.


    He''s back!


    He immediately sent instructions to the sub body, told him not to show up directly, bypass the Shi Zhixuan, directly from behind Gu Xuan, attack Gu Xuan!


    In the distance, he concealed his body shape, went around a big circle, and approached the ancient Xuan carefully.


    "Kill!"


    Burning eight ye in order to cooperate with the separation action, a roar, toward the stone Xuan attack, want to distract everyone''s attention.


    Zhuge Wui narrowed his eyes, as if he had found out what he had just done and guessed something. He once again controlled the Dharma and launched a more fierce attack.


    Shi Zhixuan in the heart cries bitterly, but on the face is a pair of hard to carry to the end appearance, once again and two people fight.


    The three figures, like a competition, interweave together.


    Just listen to the sound of the roar, the whole sky, it seems that there are signs of collapse.


    The onlookers were shocked and excited.


    It is not easy to see the battle of high-level Xuansheng, or this kind of big scuffle between the top-ranking Xuansheng.


    Especially now, the three people kill each other repeatedly. They are extremely mysterious and have unparalleled power. The power of the law of heaven and earth is rolling and surging, which has brought many insights to the powerful people around.


    Buzz!


    In the hands of Gu Xuan, the star Luo God plate is still shaking.


    From time to time, there was a scream from the star.


    "You bloody human warrior, you even want to admit your God to the Lord. You are dreaming!


    This God plate even heaven''s way messenger does not accept, can''t obey you


    The spirit of Xingluo Shenpan is strange. It looks like a five pointed star, with two horns for feet, two for hands and one for head.


    For a corner of the head, long eyes, mouth and nose, no ears.


    Its whole body emits golden light, if viewed from a distance, it really looks like the stars in the sky.Its body is covered with mysterious lines.


    Among these veins, energy flows, and runes are condensed from them from time to time, joining the ranks of fighting against the terrible attack of ancient Xuan.


    A wisp of ancient Xuan''s soul energy has broken through the outer defense of the stellar divine disk, entered into the stellar divine disk, condensed into the appearance of the ancient Xuan, and looked down at the spirit of the stellar God disk.


    "Surrender or die!"


    Knowing that Shi Zhixuan had been badly hurt, Gu Xuan began to fight hard. He couldn''t help but want to make a quick decision. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face for the spirit of the star God plate.


    As he spoke, Xiao guxuan made a seal on his hands, mobilized his tremendous energy with his soul, and condensed into a huge sword, which was to cut off the spirit of Xingluo Shenpan!


    "If you want to take the spirit, unless you are the king!


    Otherwise, benling would rather die than let you get the star chart


    The spirit of Xingluo Shenpan has a sharp voice and roars. It has an impassioned appearance that it is better to be broken jade than to be completely destroyed.


    It gushed out a light column and collided with the huge sword condensed from the ancient Xuan, smashing the huge sword to pieces.


    Boom!


    When it exploded, its body was shaken three feet away.


    "Come on, come on, kill Ben Ling!


    At that time, you will get the star chart, and it will be broken


    The spirit of Xingluo Shenpan looks ferocious and clamors fiercely.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    When he took over the spirit of the star God pan, he almost succeeded. At that time, he didn''t think he had spent much effort.


    How come to their own here, the spirit of the star God plate, a look of death rather than surrender.


    There are 100 ways to kill the spirit of Xingluo God pan.


    However, if you kill it, it will become a piece of broken iron.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!


    Do you think that if you die, I have no spirit to replace you?


    How naive you are


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan immediately connected with the spirit of Zhutian sword!


    "Come and help, and take care of this star chart!"


    In Zhutian sword, the spirit of meteorite sword said lazily: "I seem to have said that I only give you one free hand. You are going to..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Time is pressing. What''s free or not? We''ll talk about it later!


    If you want to be so tough, leave me. I don''t want to be your host! "


    Ancient Xuan directly threatened.


    "Are you a free fighter?


    If you don''t eat the soft seat, tell me to eat hard


    "Do you see the eight burning masters outside?


    Do you want me to kill him? Do you want to eat him?


    If you want to, don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t help, then you can go as far as you can. I have a little squirrel, and I still know how to repay you... "


    Before the ancient Xuanhua was finished, the spirit of the cloud sky sword had already swished, and jumped out of the Zhutian sword and plunged into the star Luo God plate.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    A killing opportunity, has suddenly locked him!


    A Dharma seal of heaven and earth falls from his head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2062

    Feeling the energy of destroying the sky and the earth overhead, Gu Xuan''s mouth aroused a sneer.


    His eyes, from the distance and stone Xuan fight burn eight Ye body glance.


    "It seems that he has come back!


    Come back and do not show up, but around a circle, run to sneak attack me, really good calculation!


    It''s a pity, too naive! "


    When Gu Xuan felt the opportunity to kill, he already had a way to deal with it.


    The energy in the elixir field has already passed through the meridians and is constantly condensed on the right hand.


    The seal of heaven and earth, only three feet short, will fall on Gu Xuan''s head and completely suppress him.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s right fist burst into a dazzling light.


    The runes, formed by the strength of the golden line, are constantly spinning above his right fist.


    Pick star hand to emerge, Gu Xuan raised his hand is toward the top of the head to blow out the most powerful punch!


    "Baquan!"


    The extremely condensed and furious fist power collided with the Dharma seal on the top of his head in a short time.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion.


    The power of the explosion, like a ripple, spread round and round.


    At this time, within the scope of the explosion, two more seals of heaven and earth suddenly appeared and bombarded the ancient mystery!


    Another crisis, covering the ancient mystery!


    At the same time, in the void, a voice exploded like thunder.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, just die!


    Do you think that I have just condensed a Dharma seal of heaven and earth?


    No, I''ve gathered ten, which is the attack on you!


    It was just the first wave of attack! "


    There is no difference between this voice and that of burning eight Ye.


    But Gu Xuan knew that this was not burning eight Ye talking, but burning eight Ye''s body talking.


    Not far away, heard the sound of stone Xuan, face changed.


    "Damn it, burning eight, you insidious and cunning dog, you actually let me separate to attack Gu Xuan.


    You don''t pay attention to your evil grandfather


    Shi Zhixuan is very angry.


    Now, things are in trouble.


    He is still waiting for Gu Xuan to recognize the master of the star and then come to help. But now, it has become almost impossible for him to recognize the master of the star Luo God plate.


    The body of the burning eight masters is the same as that of the burning eight masters. I''m afraid the strength is almost the same.


    If he attacked Gu Xuan secretly, he would burn eight masters to attack Gu Xuan. It''s lucky that Gu Xuan didn''t get hurt. If he wanted to take the opportunity to recognize the master of Xingluo God, how could it be possible?


    Shizhixuan screamed strangely, and tried to chop two palms. He wanted to push back the burning eight masters and Zhuge Wui, and then left to help Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, he was already in a bad position, and he had been injured in many places. Instead of pushing back the two men, he was seized by him and slapped him on the back.


    Poof!


    Shi Zhixuan was photographed ten Zhangs away, spitting blood, even the breath has become a bit listless.


    "Damn it, you are forcing this evil ancestor.


    Seven world you spring, help me heal


    Shi Zhixuan was furious. Suddenly, he was wrapped in blue and full of resentment. His injuries were repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    You spring! You''ve got the seventh spring


    Burning eight Ye staring at the stone Xuan, the face showed a surprised color.


    "It''s no wonder that you can cultivate the" Tianyin evil body "with the help of the power of the seven generations of Youquan.


    This is no less than the best treasure of tongxuan Lingbao.


    The spring of the seventh world, which is the spring of many negative energies, is of great benefit to your evil ancestor.


    No wonder, I said why you suddenly have no interest in the star disc, but help Gu Xuan win the treasure.


    The energy contained in the spring of the seventh generation is in conflict with the energy of the star disc.


    You found that, and that''s why you switched! "


    Shi Zhixuan''s momentum gradually recovered.


    He stares at him coldly and doesn''t answer his words.


    The energy of Xingluo Shenpan and the spring water of the seventh generation is indeed in conflict.


    However, it is not without benefit for him to obtain the star chart.


    It can only be said that there are both advantages and disadvantages.


    But such a little malpractice is not the reason why he defected to help Gu Xuan.


    But why explain to this burning eight ye?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly solve him, we''ll fight for the star chart again!"


    Zhuge Wu I don''t want to delay time. Now, the struggle for the star chart is between Gu Xuan and burning eight masters. It has nothing to do with myself.This kind of situation, Zhuge has no me but to be reconciled.


    With both hands, he controlled the huge Dharma form that appeared on his body. He slapped hard and attacked Shi Zhixuan!


    Shi Zhixuan''s face changed slightly. The power of this palm is more powerful than before when Zhuge had no me!


    Zhuge has no self, also began to really try hard!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A series of explosions, again.


    Similarly, the battle on the other side has entered a white hot stage.


    With Zhutian sword in his hand and several swords on his face, Gu Xuan chopped the three seals of heaven and earth in the void to pieces!


    This is the third wave of attack created by the body of the eight burning masters!


    The first wave is a seal of heaven and earth!


    The second wave is two.


    The third wave is the newly emerged three seals of heaven and earth.


    Next, Gu Xuan knew that it was the four seals of heaven and earth, which appeared at the same time and launched an attack.


    The eighth master of fire said that he had gathered ten Dharma Seals of heaven and earth, and then he began to attack the ancient Xuan!


    "The next attack, I see how you can resist it!"


    The voice of burning eight Ye''s body is slightly ferocious.


    Almost at the moment when the third wave of attack disappeared, four full seals of heaven and earth appeared on the top of the ancient Xuan again, and they were suppressed!


    Looking at the four Dharma Seals of heaven and earth, Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank, and a sense of uneasiness suddenly arose in his mind.


    The ten Dharma Seals of heaven and earth were all formed by burning eight masters before he launched the attack.


    Then, while the ten Dharma Seals of heaven and earth attack themselves, the eighth master of fire has enough time to prepare for the next attack.


    Gu Xuan believed that the reason for this feeling of uneasiness was that the next attack of burning eight masters was more powerful and more difficult to resist!


    "But the attack that can be launched is the real threat attack!


    The attack that can''t be launched is only a flower in the moon in the mirror. It looks good, but it''s a useless mirage. "


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil was staring at somewhere in the void.


    "It''s just a separate body. Do you think you can play this young master as a monkey?"


    Ancient Xuan rises from the sky!


    The sword in his hand has disappeared.


    Instead, he is the latest to get the best tongxuan Lingbao, Qianyuan mirror!


    Crackling.


    Countless lights flicker on the Qianyuan mirror.


    Gu xuanyang got up the Qianyuan mirror. Four buckets of thunder and lightning, like a python, flew out of the mirror and collided with the four heaven and earth Dharma Seals!


    Just listen to a roar, the four Dharma Seals of heaven and earth, and they are smashed and scattered!


    And four thunder python, only half the size.


    "Thunder and lightning dragon, Ning!"


    With a wave of Qianyuan mirror, the four thunder and lightning Python suddenly intertwined together, four into one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2063

    "Ouch..."


    A dragon singing body shakes the whole world.


    Four intertwined python, has become a huge thunder dragon!


    Gu Xuan''s figure, fell on the dragon head, clothes fluttering, majestic.


    Thunder Dragon toward the front, in a flash, then rushed to the void, a seemingly empty place, hard hit the past!


    Speed, fast to unimaginable.


    Boom!


    There was a blast.


    In the original nothingness, a figure was hit heavily and flew back.


    He looked at Gu Xuan with surprise on his face. He didn''t even know that the red blood was flowing out of his mouth.


    The impact of Thunder Dragon not only knocked him out of his hiding place, but also smashed all the attacks he was brewing.


    In fact, he was not hit by the Thunder Dragon, but was crushed by the Thunder Dragon on his hands. After the mighty energy was broken, he was bitten by the energy.


    "It shouldn''t be! How could you find me?


    I am very far away from you, and cover my whole body with soul energy, and even more arouse the power of heaven and earth, so that I can integrate myself with space.


    I didn''t show any flaws at all! "


    The eight master of fire was disgruntled.


    He thought that as long as he put it into practice, he would surely be able to smash and even kill Gu Xuan, and then snatch back the star and Luo God plate.


    However, he never thought that his killing moves were destroyed by the ancient Xuan at the last moment of gathering energy.


    Gu Xuan''s face showed a trace of irony, looking at the Fen body of eight Ye.


    The Thunder Dragon under his feet slowly dissipates.


    The impact just made it consume more than half of its energy.


    Without the power of thunder and lightning, it could not be maintained.


    "It''s a pity that you underestimate me.


    My soul perception, coupled with the power to break my double pupil, can be found even when the peak Xuansheng is hidden in the dark.


    What''s more, it''s your little part.


    everything you seem as like as two peas, and even strength.


    But after all, you are just a sub body. There is still a little gap between you and the real burning eight, whether it''s soul level or your own strength


    Of course, there is another reason that Gu Xuan didn''t say.


    That is, his sense of crisis.


    After practicing the great cause and effect, the ancient Xuan was very sensitive to danger.


    Through the force of cause and effect, he can roughly sense which direction the danger comes from.


    After knowing the general direction, we can use the soul energy to perceive and observe with the insight of breaking the double pupil. It is not difficult to find the hidden Fen Ba Ye.


    The eighth master of fire was staring at Gu Xuan angrily.


    "I am not as good as noumenon, but it is enough to entangle you.


    Look over there. I''m afraid shizhixuan has vomited blood for three liters.


    How long do you think he can hold on?


    And I, just need to stick to the stone pavilion fall, the body rushed to the line.


    With me here, you don''t want to recognize the God of the stars


    Burning eight ye to stare at Gu Xuan''s hand that trembling star Luo God plate, see it is still struggling, can''t help but show a satisfied color on his face.


    Gu Xuan''s expression is very plain.


    "Even Fen Ba is my defeated general. You are just a part of me. I really want to know how to prevent me from recognizing the master of the stellar chart?"


    In the hands of Gu Xuan, the star Luo God plate is still shaking.


    However, the tremor was not due to the revolt of the celestial disc.


    It''s an illusion made by Gu Xuan.


    The purpose, of course, is to let the fenba Ye''s body relax its vigilance.


    According to Gu Xuan''s temper, burning eight Ye''s body was bad for him. No matter from which aspect, he should launch an attack immediately and solve the problem first.


    The reason why he didn''t have time is that Gu Xuan has no time to devote more thoughts to dealing with Fen Ba Ye''s Fen Shen.


    Half of his consciousness is now immersed in the star of God, together with the meteoric sword spirit, ready to deal with the spirit of the star.


    "Hum! Do you really think that my body can''t kill you?


    In the previous war, noumenon did not display the ultimate means of killing!


    Otherwise, you will die miserably!


    In the battle of life and death, if you lose one or two moves, you can win or lose only if you kill your opponent.


    You just won a move. Although the body is damaged, the combat power is still intact. If it wasn''t for the star chart, you would be a dead man now. "


    Burning eight Ye''s body, very unconvinced, words did not finish then has launched the attack toward the ancient Xuan.


    He won''t let Gu Xuan have any chance to recognize the master of Xingluo Shenpan."The array of eight Qi, the king of Hades borrowed the Dharma, and tied the net and the net!"


    Burning eight Ye separated his hands, and his body poured out rolling energy.


    A "net of heaven and earth" outlined by the power of law is covered in the past towards the ancient metaphysics.


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan raised the mirror of Qianyuan and welcomed him.


    The endless power of thunder and lightning, burst out, and shine the whole picture!


    The fighting broke out again.


    Of course, this battle is just a means of concealing the eyes and ears of ancient Xuan.


    The real battle is in the star chart.


    The little ancient mystery, formed by the energy of the soul, stands in the void.


    Beside him, a handsome figure seems to stand against the wind, with long hair and flowing clothes.


    This, of course, is the spirit of meteoric sword!


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    "Don''t show it. There is no wind and no audience here. You make it so elegant that no one will appreciate it."


    The spirit of meteorite sword glanced at Gu Xuan without any intention of convergence.


    "I urge you to surrender.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, I''m afraid it will erase you from the world


    The spirit of the meteor Sky Sword is full of threat, and moves his eyes to the spirit of the star Luo God plate.


    Xiaoguxuan nodded, and his face was full of threats.


    "Yes, although this is the spirit of the sword, it seems that it is also good to erase you and replace you as a new spirit of spiritual treasure in Xingluo Shenpan."


    The spirit of Xingluo God plate looked at the two people in front of him coldly, looking at death as if he were returning home.


    "The spirit does not accept any threat. If I want to recognize a high-level Xuansheng, I would rather die!


    My former master, the weakest, is the emperor!


    If you have the ability, you will kill Ben Ling!


    Even if this sword spirit can replace me, but the new star God plate is still no different from the broken iron.


    Do you think that this spirit is really just the spirit of spiritual treasure?


    Without me, you would not be able to play one percent of all the miracles of the star chart!


    Without me, the glory of the astral chart, you will never be able to show it! "


    Xiaoguxuan frowned.


    "It seems that you haven''t thought about such a problem. If you don''t erase you, I can''t even recognize the Lord.


    As for whether we can play the power of the star and the God disk, and how much we can only play, that''s all later.


    So, no nonsense, shizhixuan is almost dead.


    In a minute, you and I will work together to get rid of the spirit of the star disc.


    Is that OK, meteoric sword spirit? "


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky laughs.


    "No problem. However, the same sentence, I will free this time.


    After that, it''s up to you to deal with the others.


    In fact, you don''t have to divide half of your consciousness here.


    It''s enough to have me alone! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2064

    Xiao guxuan curled his mouth.


    This meteoric sword spirit, open mouth and shut up, only free hand once, really think oneself is what big guy?


    Can you kill with one shot?


    Even if there was a reminder from the water saint, it would be ridiculous for Gu Xuan to believe that the meteorite sword spirit, who was still fond of pretending, was a big man.


    Whoosh!


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit body movement, then toward the star Luo God plate to rush past.


    The overwhelming sword spirit erupted from the meteor Sky Sword spirit and suppressed the past towards the spirit of the star God plate.


    The meaning of the sword is so magnificent and fierce that it seems to transform the world in the celestial disk into the world of sword.


    Xiaoguxuan was originally preparing to cooperate with meteorite Jianling, but now, his eyes widened and his mouth widened, leaving him shocked.


    What a terrible sword!


    Even though Gu Xuan was gifted in kendo, he realized Kendo to a very high level. However, he still had a suffocating feeling in front of the sword meaning.


    Even though, this sword idea is aimed at the star God plate!


    He could not imagine how terrible it would be if the sword was aimed at him?


    At the beginning, the strength of the meteoric sword spirit is not as good as it is. Now it has progressed to such a level, which is too exaggerated!


    Just when xiaoguxuan was surprised, the terrible sword meaning on the meteor Sky Sword spirit had been severely impacted on the spirit body of Xingluo Shenpan.


    Just hearing a scream, the body of the spirit of the star God pan was pierced directly by the sword.


    He flew out upside down, his eyes full of horror.


    "How could it be? How could that Terran warrior have such a powerful sword spirit as you?


    You are more powerful than him!


    This kind of strength is no longer under any peak Xuansheng. Compared with the emperor, there is only a thin line of separation. "


    The spirit of the star disc has become very weak and even shivering.


    The spirit of the meteoric sword gazed at the spirit of the celestial disc, and seemed to be very satisfied with its frightened appearance.


    "There is one point that must be corrected.


    I''m not the sword spirit of the so-called Terran warrior in your mouth.


    He and I are just cooperative.


    It''s a pity that you have great potential.


    After all, you were once the master''s treasure. "


    The meteor Sky Sword Spirit said here, shook his head.


    "Unfortunately, because of this, you think you are very dignified and have a lot of cards. You don''t recognize the reality and are not willing to submit to others easily.


    This is, it''s ridiculous.


    Now, you can go with your self-esteem to accompany your fallen former master


    As soon as the spirit of the meteoric sword raised his right hand, his sword spirit was condensed on the index finger of his right hand.


    "No, don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender, I will!


    Sooner or later, you will become a saint... "


    Unfortunately, the meteoric sword spirit didn''t mean to stop.


    A blade of sword shot from his index finger.


    The words of star Luo God plate, have not finished, then can''t say any more.


    Xiaoguxuan had noticed that it seemed that the spirit of the meteoric sword had really killed the plane, and had already flown towards it.


    Flying and shouting.


    "Stop it, meteoric sword spirit. If you really kill it, where can I find it..."


    The words of Gu Xuan and the spirit of the star and Luo God stopped abruptly.


    However, the spirit of the star God disk has no chance to go on.


    And Gu Xuan, it is unnecessary to go on.


    Because, the spirit of the celestial disc has fallen.


    Its head was pierced, and all consciousness was erased. Even the body could not continue to maintain. It became a mass of energy and suspended in front of the spirit body of meteorite sword.


    Xiao guxuan had a gloomy face.


    From the beginning to the end, he just wanted to frighten the spirit of the star God disk. At most, he would teach it a lesson and make it obedient.


    God knows, where did the meteor Sky Sword spirit cramp? Actually, it really hurt the killer, and killed the spirit of the star God plate.


    What can we do with all that energy left?


    Now it''s possible to recognize the LORD with the star God, but what''s the use of recognizing the Lord?


    Just as the spirit of the star God plate said, the present star God plate is really no different from the broken metal.


    No, it''s better than scrap iron. It''s just that it''s no longer the best grade tongxuanlingbao. The grade will fall directly to the level of high-level tongxuanlingbao.


    This is still the best situation.


    Even worse, it is possible to fall to the level of medium level tongxuan Lingbao.


    "Do you think I''m the one who lacks top-grade tongxuan Lingbao?


    Or do you think you can really be the spirit of the new spiritual treasure of the star God plate? "Xiao guxuan stares at the sword spirit in the sky, and his voice is a little gloomy.


    The meteoric Sky Sword spirit looks down on the small ancient Xuan.


    "No matter whether you are short of Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao, I do it according to your idea.


    Didn''t you just say that you want to wipe it?


    Now, at least there''s such a huge amount of energy left. It''s perfect. "


    Xiao guxuan was staring at the meteoric sword spirit, his face was covered with black lines.


    "You are clearly against me?"


    Xiaotian Jianling shook his long hair.


    "You bite me."


    Xiaoguxuan said: "it''s a good idea to learn from it


    This guy, he can''t talk well.


    Strong strength means that you can do whatever you want without reason.


    If it wasn''t for that, Xiao guxuan would like to rush up and beat up the meteorite sword spirit.


    The spirit of the meteor sky shrugged his shoulders.


    "Don''t waste your time. Let''s recognize the Lord.


    Besides, don''t underestimate this seat.


    Is this the kind of person who will deliberately turn the top grade tongxuan Lingbao into Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao?


    Don''t talk nonsense, don''t hinder me, go out and deal with the incarnation of the messenger of heaven.


    In addition, call in Zhutian Jianling!


    It''s time to upgrade. "


    "Do you mean that you can use this energy to upgrade the level of Zhutian sword to the highest level of tongxuan Lingbao?"


    "What? Don''t believe it? "


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit glanced at Xiao Gu Xuan and didn''t look at him.


    "Letter! Of course!


    Meteorite friends, you should have said that earlier!


    As early as said, there would have been no such misunderstanding.


    As a matter of fact, I have always trusted you very much! "


    Naturally, the meteoric sword spirit would not believe Xiao guxuan''s lies. He was so angry that he almost split his sword just now?


    Therefore, the meteor Sky Sword spirit didn''t answer the words, just a face arrogant to hum, looked up at the sky, showed his lofty manner.


    Little Gu Xuan scolded "die Ao Jiao" in his heart, and then he did not return to his head and returned to Gu Xuan''s body.


    The spirit of Gu Xuan, who was fighting with the eight burning masters, was immediately shocked.


    His eyes are full of excitement.


    It''s his dream to upgrade Zhutian sword to the top level of tongxuan.


    As for the mystery, wonder and function of the celestial disc, the ancient Xuan didn''t care at all.


    Zhutian sword, which is the most convenient one he used and put the most effort into.


    It can be said that he has been accompanied by the growth of Lingbao.


    If you can make it stronger, let alone a celestial disc, even if you add Qianyuan mirror, it is worth it.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan could not help but look at the Qianyuan mirror.


    The thunder beast in Qianyuan mirror suddenly has no reason to fight a cold war.


    His face was suspicious.


    The spirit of Qianyuan mirror has no body. How can you suddenly feel cold and cold war?


    What a strange thing!


    Gu Xuan was still, and recognized the God of Xingluo.


    He also sent the spirit of Zhutian sword into the star chart, and his heart was full of expectation.


    "Next, it''s time to deal with you!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the Fen body of the eight masters, and his eyes were awe inspiring!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2065

    "Thunder Dragon is born!"


    Once again, the power of Qianyuan mirror was stimulated by the ancient xuannian''s dynamic formula.


    In his body, rolling energy gushed out from the elixir field, along his right hand, into the Qianyuan mirror.


    On the Qianyuan mirror, the light is blooming like a bright day!


    A huge dragon head came out of the Qianyuan mirror, followed by a long body!


    By the time it appeared in the void, it was a dragon of ten feet long.


    "Ow --"


    the Thunder Dragon raised his head and roared, making the dark clouds in the sky roll.


    Its lantern big eyes stare at the burning eight masters.


    The face of burning eight masters changed dramatically.


    Staring at by this pair of eyes, he felt a sense of panic from the bottom of his heart.


    "How can this Thunder Dragon frighten me?


    What''s more, this sense of fear is still lingering? "


    In his mind, he was frightened and confused. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    In the distance, he is fighting with shizhixuan. When he sees the appearance of separation, he already knows what happened.


    "Eight hell separate body, escape immediately, I come to exchange opponent with you!"


    Burning eight Ye burst out a roar, unexpectedly abandoned the seriously injured Shi Zhixuan, and turned to fly away in the direction of Gu Xuan!


    Burning eight Ye''s eyes are more confused.


    Although he had a feeling of panic in his heart, it was no big deal. He had no intention to continue to fight with Gu Xuan.


    If we just continue to entangle Gu Xuan, we can do it completely.


    He doesn''t understand why the appearance of noumenon seems to be more panic than himself.


    How can the ancient Xuan kill himself?


    However, when noumenon says something, he still does it according to his words. He turns into a competition and flies in the direction of noumenon.


    "It''s too late to think of running away!


    I''ve got your biggest weakness.


    You don''t even have a chance to escape! "


    Gu Xuan didn''t know when he was standing on top of Lei Long''s head. He was majestic and looked at him with a sneer.


    The face of burning eight masters changed slightly.


    "What is my greatest weakness?


    My strength and memory come from noumenon.


    My biggest weakness is the weakness of ontology.


    However, what are the major weaknesses of ontology?


    Even if there is, the ancient mystery can not be found!


    He must be deceiving me


    Fenbaye decided that Gu Xuan was deceiving him to distract him and relax his defense.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too naive. Even if I''m just a part-time person, I won''t be so stupid and be cheated by you!


    What''s my biggest weakness, even I don''t know, you''ll know?


    If you have the ability, you can kill me!


    I want to see how you kill me? "


    Burning eight ye turned back, slowed down the speed of the flight, shouting.


    Burning eight Ye''s face changed greatly.


    "Fool, speed up. What are you talking to him about? Do you want to die?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, from the burning eight Ye body swept, finally, fell on the burning eight Ye body.


    At the moment, his thunder dragon is only ten Zhangs away from burning eight Ye.


    However, there is still a hundred Zhangs away from him.


    In this case, no wonder he!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a glimmer of murder.


    Under his feet, the breath of Thunder Dragon changed in a flash.


    becomes as like as two peas of snow.


    Of course, it was the Oriental snow that had the blood of the real dragon!


    At this time, a terrible dragon power appeared on the Thunder Dragon and poured into the body of the eight burning masters, covering it completely.


    The face of burning eight Ye''s body became pale in an instant.


    At the same time, his body began to shake.


    This terrible pressure made him feel like falling into hell.


    At this moment, all his movements came to a sudden stop, and there was no further step forward.


    Even, the legs of burning eight masters began to soften. In front of the dragon power, he seemed to have only one idea in his mind, that is, kneel down and submit!


    "Now, do you understand? Fool


    Burning eight Ye roars, does not want to die in general, toward cent body to rush in the past.


    His body is made up of eight netherworld poisonous snakes!


    And the dragon, and the snake, there is a natural blood suppression!


    The snake turns into a dragon, and the Dragon turns into a dragon. There is a gap between the two ranks!


    Longwei, originally, has a certain suppression effect on all fierce beasts in the world.Of course, as long as the fierce beast is strong enough, the suppression effect will become infinitely small.


    But this point is not so applicable to the fierce beasts such as Yalong, Jiao and snake.


    If they want to resist the suppression of dragon power, they need to be stronger.


    Gu Xuan, obviously, has been aware of this for a long time.


    The dragon power released by him is not the ordinary dragon power, but the real dragon power!


    No matter how strong the eight hell poisonous snake is, how can it resist the real dragon power released by the strong at the same level?


    Although he knew that Longwei was fake, Gu Xuan didn''t know what method he used to simulate it!


    Even if the real dragon comes, I''m afraid we can''t tell whether the dragon power is true or not!


    Burning eight ye separate body lip trembles, seem to want to speak, but, after all, still did not make a voice.


    "Don''t show the original shape soon!"


    Gu Xuan coldly stares at burning eight ye to separate body, shrieks a drink.


    In the eyes of Fen Baye, he was as if he had seen a real dragon standing high above, and a king was scolding him.


    Burning eight Ye''s trembling body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, turned into eight entwined netherworld poisonous snakes.


    "Swallow it!"


    Gu Xuan sneered and gave orders to Lei long.


    Suddenly, Thunder Dragon suddenly opened his mouth, and then bit the Youming poisonous snake into his mouth.


    "Asshole, dare you!"


    Burning eight Ye looks ferociously at Gu Xuan and shouts.


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "I like to make comments. If you think I dare not, I will.


    It''s refined


    As soon as the Thunder Dragon raised his head, he swallowed the eight netherworld poisonous snakes into his stomach. Then, the lightning on his body was rising, and the sound of nourishing kept ringing.


    After a few blinks of an eye, leilong opened his mouth and spit out eight skeletons.


    This, of course, is the skeleton of the nether serpent.


    As for their flesh and blood, the energy in their bodies has been refined by the Thunder Dragon and transformed into pure energy and passed on to the ancient Xuan.


    He stopped in the air and glared at Gu Xuan.


    These eight snakes of the nether world were found by him with great efforts.


    After that, he has trained for tens of thousands of years before he has the strength now, which can be turned into a sub body and cooperate with him.


    Even if you are yourself, you are reluctant to let these eight netherworld poisonous snakes get a little hurt.


    But Gu Xuan, dare to kill them?


    Burn eight ye, just feel his heart is very painful, very angry!


    "You will regret it, I will make you regret it!


    All of you, regret it


    He clenched his fist and roared.


    Suddenly, his eyes, straight hook to see Gu Xuan''s left hand.


    His face, once again, became ugly.


    "How can it be that you have the master of the star chart!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2066

    "What?"


    In the distance, came Zhuge Wu me''s voice.


    Whoosh!


    Zhuge Wui flew to the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    Shi Zhixuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He was already at the end of his tether.


    If he had not just wanted to save his own body and didn''t continue to attack him with Zhuge Wui, he would have no chance to escape now.


    "Fortunately, it didn''t disappoint me."


    Shi Zhixuan took a look at Gu Xuan from a distance, and then he fell down.


    As soon as he landed, the figure of shizhixuan disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    His disappearance did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Even if it is a crowd of strong people watching the battle from afar, all their attention is also focused on the place where the ancient Xuanji people are.


    "My body is useless, but it is easy to prevent you from recognizing the master of the astral chart.


    How on earth do you recognize it?


    Apart from me, even other messengers of heaven can''t recognize him so quickly


    Burning eight Ye stares at Gu Xuan, his eyes full of disbelief.


    On the left hand of Gu Xuan, the star and Luo God plate is still shaking.


    Of course, it''s just an illusion.


    Gu Xuan sighed all over, and finally stopped making false appearances.


    The star Luo divine disc suddenly became very quiet, lying quietly in his palm, even a trace of energy did not escape, let alone vibration.


    "I pretended so well that you found out.


    The messenger of the heavenly way is the messenger of the heavenly way, and the sense of the treasure is strong. "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan said praises to burn eight Ye.


    But the words fell in the ears of burning eight ye, but it was very harsh.


    This is not praise, is clearly ridicule!


    The irony of red fruit!


    "Damn it, burn eight, you and your sub body, are the same rubbish!"


    Zhuge Wu I finally fly to, but obviously, I''m not in a good mood.


    He did not have me. He also spent a lot of thought for the star God plate. He thought that this treasure must belong to him in the end.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have the qualification to participate in the final battle. The treasure was so inexplicably obtained by Gu Xuan.


    If he had known this, he would not have dealt with shizhixuan together with the eight burning masters. Even if it cost him some money, he should get rid of Shi Zhixuan''s entanglement and fight with Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "No, it''s not too late. If they fight, I may not have no chance.


    Even, it is not impossible for me to cooperate with the waste of burning eight.


    I must kill Gu Xuan


    Zhuge Wu my eyes turned a few times.


    Even if there is no star God disk, he and Gu Xuan are still enemies who can''t be dissolved.


    It would be a good thing if the shackles of the son''s fate could be completely ended here.


    Gu Xuan felt that Zhuge had no chance to kill me, but just a faint smile.


    The star Luo God plate has already arrived, how can he stay here and let himself suffer from the enemy?


    If Zhuge doesn''t have me and burn eight ye to join hands, it is a very troublesome thing.


    Gu Xuan, intentionally or unintentionally, looked at the direction of the original stone pavilion.


    There, already empty.


    Shi Zhixuan must have escaped.


    "That''s good. I don''t have to take him with me."


    Gu Xuan said in his heart.


    "Gu Xuan, give me the Xingluo God plate.


    I can join hands with you to kill all these people. How about it?


    I can see that there seems to be some kind of fetter, some kind of fetter in both of you.


    You have to die before you disappear. "


    Burning eight Ye suddenly seduced Gu Xuan.


    Zhuge Wu I was surprised.


    The shackles between him and the fate of the son of ancient Xuan can be seen?


    However, I can see that, in front of my own face, I want to unite with Gu Xuan and kill myself.


    I don''t care about myself at all.


    Zhuge Wu I snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Gu Xuan looked at Zhuge with a smile, but he almost wrote the word "malicious" on his forehead.


    Burning eight Ye narrowed his eyes.


    "How about it? Did you agree? "


    When Zhuge didn''t move his body, he would withdraw from the distance of dozens of Zhang. Once the sign was wrong, he would withdraw immediately.


    Gu Xuan looked at Zhuge Wu me.


    "Tut, I''m really brave. If I were, I would be scared out of my shadow.


    You''re just pulling out dozens of feet.It seems that I still don''t give up on the star set. "


    Zhuge Wu I gave a cold smile and did not answer.


    Gu Xuan looked at the eight burning masters again.


    "Your proposal is very good, so I decided to Kill


    Gu Xuan roared and rushed to Zhuge Wui.


    Zhuge didn''t see it, so he went back in a hurry, even faster than the speed of Gu Xuan''s advance. In an instant, he opened a distance with Gu Xuan.


    Burning eight Ye''s eyes brightened and his heart was filled with joy.


    This Gu Xuan was really taken in.


    Later, when the two people join hands, find the right opportunity to attack Gu Xuan. Naturally, you can kill with one blow!


    As for the life and death of Zhuge without me, burning eight Ye doesn''t care.


    As a matter of fact, whether or not the master of Xingluo Shenpan was recognized by the ancient Xuan was not a big deal for the burning eight masters who only valued the results.


    Anyway, he must kill Gu Xuan.


    In order to get the star chart, he didn''t hesitate to disobey the will of heaven and did many things that would make the heaven dissatisfied.


    As an emissary of heaven, he knows the cost of offending the way of heaven


    however, the reason why he dares to do so is that he has already thought out several countermeasures.


    The best way to deal with it is to kill Gu Xuan, take away his book of life and death, and give it to the way of heaven.


    In this way, the way of heaven will not only blame him, but also give him many rewards.


    Now, as long as you find a chance to kill Gu Xuan, you can not only get the star Luo God disk, but also get the "book of life and death". This is a matter of the best of both worlds. How can you not be happy to burn eight masters?


    "I''ll help you!"


    With a big drink, he followed Gu Xuan and rushed in the direction of Zhu Ge Wu me.


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    This burning eight, really think this young master is a mallet? Stupid?


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan quickened his speed. Suddenly, he changed his direction and approached the two fierce animal leaders. As soon as he made a move, he caught the two fierce animal leaders.


    "You guys, why are you in my way?


    So arrogant, I will let you know my power, from today on, you will be my mount


    When the mirror of Qianyuan of the ancient Xuan was lifted, the power of thunder and lightning surged out, and the two heads of fierce beasts were corona directly.


    He was stunned.


    At this time, the ancient Xuan still has the mood to catch a mount?


    "And you, the guy with long horns, why do you run away when you see me?"


    Gu Xuan pointed to a fierce beast ten miles away and roared.


    Ten miles away, a one horned lizard looks confused.


    Big brother, we are ten miles apart!


    I moved back a step, how did I run away when I saw you?


    Of course, it had no chance to explain. Gu Xuan used the technique of "instant shadow" and flew towards it.


    The one horned lizard turns around and runs.


    Unfortunately, how can its speed be compared with the ancient Xuan?


    As a flash of lightning, he caught it and added another mount.


    "Burn eight friends, I''ll go to the ground and you will continue to chase in the sky!


    We must catch up with Zhuge Wui. Then, this star Luo God plate will be yours


    Gu Xuan said, whoosh, then jumped into the ground, disappeared without a trace.


    Burning eight Ye Lengleng to continue to pursue forward.


    He always felt that something was wrong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2067

    Looking at the place where the ancient Xuan disappeared, as well as Zhuge Wuwu who was about to disappear from the sight, he fell into meditation.


    Then, his pupils contract.


    "Hateful, Gu Xuan, you lied to me!"


    Burning eight Ye roared to the ground.


    Zhuge didn''t mean to chase me. It''s just that Zhuge didn''t want to chase me.


    However, no matter how he explored it, he could not find any trace of it.


    Gu Xuan escaped with three fierce beasts, but there was no trace left.


    Burning eight ye no longer pursue Zhuge, I have no mind.


    However, Zhuge needs to disappear in the sky without my eyes, but it is a change direction and flies back.


    "It seems that some people have been fooled by Gu Xuan."


    There was a trace of irony on Zhuge Wui''s face.


    Of course, being covered by a mask, the burning eight master is invisible.


    He frowned.


    "Aren''t you fooled, too? Since Gu Xuan is so stubborn, I think we can join hands now. "


    Zhuge Wui''s face under the mask, like the mask, has no half silk expression.


    "That''s why I came back.


    That ancient Xuan is by no means a good kind. It is not wise for you to cooperate with him.


    You want to kill Gu Xuan, I also want to, you and I are the most cooperative.


    As long as Shi Zhixuan doesn''t make trouble, it''s not difficult to kill Gu Xuan. "


    There was a killing opportunity in the eyes of eight burning masters.


    "The stone pavilion will die sooner or later.


    He is now seriously injured, which is not something that can be cured by the seven generations of Youquan.


    At least, in these two days, his injury, is not good.


    We have plenty of time to concoct the ancient mystery. "


    Speaking of this, burning eight ye and Zhuge Wu I looked at one eye, suddenly very tacit understanding to laugh.


    Laugh back and forth, as if many years have not seen old friends meet again in general.


    These two people, will "have no eternal enemy, only forever benefit" this sentence, vividly explained.


    After laughing for a while, burning eight Ye narrowed his eyes and suddenly showed the color of thinking.


    "Just, I don''t understand. What did Gu Xuan do with those three fierce beasts?


    The three fierce beasts ranked sixth, seventh and eighth among Dabi.


    However, they are all inferior goods. It is luck that can make the ranking, not the enemy of Gu Xuan.


    This kind of thing is used as a mount, but it can''t go on the stage. "


    Zhuge Wu I said with a smile: "since I can''t think of it, don''t think about it.


    Maybe it''s the ancient mystery that makes it so mysterious.


    Anyway, whatever his purpose, it doesn''t matter.


    Dead people, after all, can''t do anything. "


    He nodded.


    "It should not be too late. Let''s go to Gu Xuan.


    I always feel that there is a sense of uneasiness. "


    The eighth master of fire thought that he would summon up the list of burning heaven saints. He wanted to lock the position of ancient Xuan by relying on the list of burning heaven saints.


    However, he was surprised to find that not only could he not lock the position of Gu Xuan, but also could not lock the position of those fierce beasts captured by Gu Xuan.


    They are just like disappearing from the space of the holy list.


    "How could it be? How did they disappear?


    Where can they hide in such a short time? "


    Burn eight Ye''s face, very ugly.


    "Damn it, I should have taken out the list of burning heaven saints earlier to find out the position of Gu Xuan.


    That way, we can know where he disappeared.


    All this must be done by the water saint.


    Only he has the ability to avoid the exploration of burning the holy list


    Now, in a separate space.


    Gu Xuan''s face was pale, and he was hanging in the void with his knees crossed. He was constantly recovering his consumption.


    Next to them, the six fierce beasts were all reduced to the size of one person. They squatted on one side and looked at each other with bitterness in their hearts and wanted to cry without tears.


    They were all caught here by Gu Xuan in the name of mount.


    Water saints are also recovering their own consumption.


    "In order to meet you, I have moved this space for ten miles.


    Do you know how much I consume? "


    Shuishengzun frowned and seemed to be dissatisfied with the performance of ancient Xuangang.


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes and looked down at the water saint.


    "I just spent ten times as much as you!


    In order to avoid the perception of burning heaven holy list, I must enter this space at the first time.


    To this end, I took three fierce beasts, and pushed the way of time and space to the extreme. I used the "instant shadow" technique for dozens of times.First of all, you will not be able to hold, but also for you to treat a number of injuries, suppressed the state of being possessed by the devil, and then began to recover a little.


    You still have the face to say in front of me, you consume a lot? "


    Gu Xuan was more dissatisfied with the attitude of water saint.


    Iron pillar and swallow Lingzi two people, see two big men quarrel, scared shiver, dare not speak, help like looking at the East snow.


    At this time, only Dongfang Xue can persuade these two big men.


    If these two big men don''t agree, we will suffer.


    Dongfang Xue shook her head.


    "You two, stop fighting and get well.


    There are only less than two days left. It is necessary to keep the peak state at all times.


    At the end, it''s more dangerous. "


    Gu Xuan and shuishengzun both snorted and closed their eyes.


    The fighting outside continues.


    The ranking of the holy list changes from time to time.


    And this change, as soon as possible, will inform all the Xuan saints in the area of the holy tabernacle.


    The ranking of Dongfang snow is still 21.


    However, this is no longer accurate.


    In fact, there are already three vacancies in the top 19.


    The 18th, 16th and 15th places are already vacant.


    This means that the strong ones who were originally ranked 18th, 16th and 15th have been killed by the stronger ones ranking higher.


    There are only two strong players with ranking. After one of them kills each other, the identity jade card of the dead strong person will disappear directly.


    Dongfang Xue is now, at last, relieved.


    Three rankings are left out, which means that when the final ranking is settled, her ranking will be automatically added to the top 19 rankings.


    She''s safe.


    It won''t be wiped out by the burning heaven holy list because it is ranked from 20th to 30th.


    The six fierce beasts captured by Gu Xuan, as well as those who devour Lingzi, Tiezhu and shuishengzun, all rank ahead of her and guxuan.


    As long as they don''t die in the end, it means that Gu Xuan''s plan to win the 10th place will surely come true.


    The fighting outside has nothing to do with them anymore.


    "I just hope we can stay here safely until the big game is over."


    Oriental snow prayed in her heart.


    She was not interested in the gift of heaven.


    Compared to this, everyone is alive, better than anything.


    One day, in a hurry.


    The energy consumed by the ancient Xuan has been restored.


    But he is still practicing.


    There is no room for slack in improving our strength.


    The more dangerous it is at the last moment. Every time we enhance our strength, we will have more security.


    Gu Xuan also needs to digest his understanding of previous battles.


    In the outside world, burning eight Ye has almost gone mad.


    He has come and go back and forth, and he has inspected the area within a radius of 200 Li for many times.


    However, there is no trace of Gu Xuan and his party.


    It''s half a day again.


    There are only two hours left before the final end of the Holy Grail contest.


    Burning eight ye with red eyes is going crazy.


    "I will find you!


    At all costs! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2068

    The eighth master of fire roared up to the sky, and he was crazy again. He offered the list of burning heaven saints. The magnificent energy suddenly poured into the list of burning heaven saints.


    He can''t remember how many times this is, to the extreme, the positioning function of the list of burning heaven saints to the strong.


    Red dots and yellow dots appear in the list of burning heaven saints.


    Red dots represent people who have rankings.


    Only a few sparse, and generally far apart.


    The yellow dot, on the other hand, represents the common fierce beast leaders who have not won the ranking in the Dabi area.


    They are often in small groups, or even several hundred fierce beast leaders. They are constantly searching for people with ranking.


    The more time goes on, the more eager they are, but the fewer times they fight.


    All who can live to the present are the strong among the strong. They are either outstanding in strength, outstanding in concealment, or outstanding in speed.


    The chances of finding them are very low.


    If you play with them, you have a lower chance of winning the rankings.


    Zhuge Wui has been searching for the whereabouts of Gu Xuan with the eight burning masters. However, it is said that they are together, but there is a certain distance between them.


    Cooperation is cooperation, and we should be vigilant at all.


    In particular, just now, Zhuge Wui got another excellent tongxuan Lingbao, and the Faxiang mask is a complete set of Lingbao.


    It was a robe, named Wuxiang robe, which was originally recognized by a fierce beast leader with ranking.


    However, it was besieged and offered the tongxuan Lingbao, which happened to be caught by Zhuge Wui and the eight burning masters.


    Zhuge Wui immediately took it.


    The fierce beast leader was seriously injured by him, and was killed in an instant by the fierce beast leader without ranking.


    This treasure is also one of the six treasures released by burning eight masters. Under normal circumstances, he must go to rob it. It will not be easy for Zhuge to get it without me.


    However, the eighth master of fire is full of Gu Xuan and Xingluo Shenpan, and he has no mind to grab it. In addition, he has to join hands with Zhuge Wui to deal with Gu Xuan. He is forced to bear it and give it to Zhuge Wui.


    Zhuge Wu I also ate this point, not polite at all, he robbed Wu Xiang FA Pao.


    Now, with the mask and robe in hand, his strength has improved to a higher level.


    However, even so, we should be cautious. Keeping a proper safety distance is the way to cooperate with the eight burning masters.


    Another quarter of an hour has passed.


    He became more anxious.


    Zhuge Wu I frowned.


    "The ancient Xuan and the water saint are too deep. They work together. One of them can avoid the detection of your burning heaven holy list;


    the other can avoid me and use the connection between the destiny of the son of God to detect.


    Normal means, it''s hard to find them. "


    Burning eight Ye clenched his fist, with red eyes, staring at Zhuge Wu me.


    "Nonsense! But what is the best way to do it besides to go around and explore all over the place? "


    Zhuge Wu I sighed.


    "If you can find it in a lot of explorations, it should have been found.


    Unless we refine the area of 200 Li, inch by inch, and even not let go of every gravel, and carefully explore it, otherwise, it would be impossible to find them.


    If we can continue to narrow down the scope of the holy list, maybe we can force them out


    Burning eight Ye sneered.


    If you want to remind me, can you keep shrinking?


    I pushed them out long ago!


    Now the problem is that the 200 mile range is the smallest, and it can''t be narrowed down at all.


    I thought you had any good suggestions. It turned out that they were all rubbish


    Burning eight ye a cavity of resentment, can only vent in Zhuge Wu me head.


    I don''t mind if Zhuge doesn''t exist.


    The more eager he was to find Gu Xuan, the more happy he was.


    In case of fury, it''s very suitable to go with Xuangu.


    Burn eight ye more, he will be able to reduce a component, save more strength.


    When necessary, it is not impossible to catch them all together.


    As an emissary of heaven, he must have many treasures and secrets.


    It''s not true to say no salivation.


    It can be said that from the very beginning, the cooperation between the two men was full of ulterior motives and wanted to take each other as cannon fodder.


    However, with the time getting less and less, the eighth master of fire was the first to lose his breath.


    Zhuge Wui said with a smile: "burn eight friends, don''t be angry.


    Now, in fact, we still have a way to force Gu Xuan out. "


    Burn eight Ye pupil shrink.


    "What? Don''t tell me!


    If it''s really practical, the Qianyuan mirror will be yours after the death of guxuan.I just want the star chart


    Zhuge didn''t betray the truth. He continued: "the way is very simple. Let''s go after Shi Zhixuan."


    He was stunned.


    "After Shi Zhixuan?"


    Zhuge Wu I nodded and affirmed his idea again.


    "Gu Xuan is the most important person.


    Although I don''t know what happened between him and Shi Zhixuan, there must be collusion between them, which is for sure.


    Otherwise, Shi Zhixuan could not help Gu Xuan when he robbed Xingluo Shenpan.


    Since Shi Zhixuan helped Gu Xuan, he owed him a favor.


    As long as we show our determination to pursue and kill Shi Zhixuan and let him run around, Gu Xuan will surely help him.


    At that time, we will know the whereabouts of Gu Xuan? "


    He frowned.


    "I''ve thought of that before.


    However, the martial road is merciless, that ancient Xuan can have today''s strength, but also out of the sea of corpses.


    How can he really care about the life and death of a stone house? "


    Zhuge Wu me, a pair of indifferent attitude.


    "If you do this, you can find the ancient Xuan.


    If we don''t, I''m afraid we''re not sure.


    Only you can locate Shi Zhixuan''s position, chase him or not, as you like. "


    Burning eight ye only thought for a moment, it is a gnash of teeth.


    "OK, from now on, change your strategy and hunt down Shi Zhixuan!"


    Whoosh!


    Two people changed the direction of flight, toward the direction of the stone pavilion flew past.


    "Since it''s chasing Shi Zhixuan, we shouldn''t be together.


    The speed of shizhixuan is not under you and me.


    The best way is for us to keep in touch at any time and to cover up separately! "


    Zhuge Wui threw out a communication talisman.


    He took it and hung it on his waist.


    "OK, keep in touch!


    I continue to fly in this direction, you change direction.


    Target, 30 miles to the south of Jiuzhi mountain! "


    "Good!"


    Zhuge Wui turned into a hiding light and disappeared in the sky.


    At the moment, shizhixuan is standing on the top of a mountain, absorbing the natural force of heaven and earth and recovering its strength.


    "If there is no accident, the two fools will not find Gu Xuan.


    There is still a little more than an hour before the big game is over.


    After that, those who have the ranking should be sent to the burning land.


    There, will be the new battlefield of Ben Xie Zu! Ha ha ha


    Shi Zhixuan is looking forward to his expedition after the burning land.


    Suddenly, a sense of danger haunted him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2069

    "I''ll go! Are Zhuge Wu me and Fen Ba crazy?


    You come around and attack me?


    No, let''s go


    Shi Zhixuan was startled and ran away.


    Although Shi Zhixuan fled in time, his actions were completely under the control of the eight burning masters.


    Now, he is constantly looking at the positioning of all the strong on the list of burning heaven saints. He is afraid that if Gu Xuan should appear, he will miss it.


    "Shi Zhixuan found us, and he fled southeast.


    Keep on chasing, and you can catch him up in a quarter of an hour at most


    He is very confident.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Shi Zhixuan covered his chest, his face pale to fly in the sky, toward the distance to escape.


    Just now, he was finally pursued by the burning eight masters and Zhuge Wui.


    Although he recovered for more than a day, he was still not fully recovered.


    With one against two, he is not an opponent at all. He is defeated only in a moment.


    If we continue to fight, we will die.


    Finally, Shi Zhixuan burned ten thousand years of life yuan, which found the opportunity to escape and quickly ran away.


    However, the burning eight ye and Zhuge have no me after him, but they are chasing after each other.


    Moreover, the two men kept changing directions and wanted to stop him, forcing him to constantly change directions to escape and strive for more time.


    Rao is so, and less than a quarter of an hour of Kung Fu, Shi Zhixuan was caught up again.


    "Damn it!"


    This time, Shi Zhixuan looked at the two men in front of him. He didn''t mean to fight at all. He directly burned ten thousand years old yuan, and once again created a chance for him to escape.


    "You can''t escape. Don''t waste your time.


    To die is the only way out for you!


    Otherwise, I will make you worse than death


    The ferocious voice of burning eight masters came from behind the stone pavilion.


    Shi Zhixuan didn''t even have the mood to fight. He just snorted and continued to run away.


    Half a quarter of an hour passed.


    Finally, Xuan Shi didn''t notice.


    "Burning eight and Zhuge Wui seem to be chasing me, but in fact, they are not determined to kill me!


    Even when I was stopped the second time, Zhuge Wu I didn''t do anything at all.


    Otherwise, I will not be able to escape if I burn ten thousand years old yuan! "


    In the heart of Shi Zhixuan, a bright light suddenly lights up.


    "The two men, constantly changing the direction of pursuing me, forced me to change direction.


    They do this in order to force me not to repeat the road!


    Because it''s a waste of time to go the same way! "


    At the thought of this, Shi Zhixuan''s whole face began to twitch.


    "Damn it, those two damn things are using me to force Gu Xuan out!


    I, shizhixuan, the great evil ancestor, have been reduced to the point that you are not worth killing, but can only be used as bait? "


    Shi Zhixuan, with a gloomy face, stopped over a forest and fell on a big tree.


    "The scholar may kill but not humiliate, the stone Zhixuan grandfather, is waiting for you here!"


    The sound of the stone pavilion roared like thunder.


    A moment later, burning eight ye and Zhuge Wu I also fell on two big trees, and stone Xuan distant confrontation.


    "Shizhixuan, you didn''t escape?


    It seems that you really feel that you have lived enough?


    Or is there a conspiracy? "


    Zhuge Wu I stare at Shi Zhixuan. He didn''t expect that Shi Zhixuan would be so tough and stop to wait for death.


    Burning eight ye a face gloomy stare at Shi Zhixuan.


    Obviously, Shi Zhixuan has guessed that the two of them deliberately pursued and killed him while letting him go. The purpose was to lead to the ancient xuanlai.


    "Shi Zhixuan, since you have guessed that our target is not you, you should continue to escape.


    As long as Gu Xuan appears, we will let you go, OK? "


    Zhuge has no self tempting way.


    Shi Zhixuan''s face was covered with black lines.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill me.


    Even if I die, I want you to pay a painful price.


    At least, if you kill me, I''m afraid you will have no more strength to deal with Gu Xuan.


    Even, he will be killed by Gu Xuan when he finds a chance to kill him, but he can''t tell! "


    Has Shi Zhixuan ever been afraid of threats?


    He has his dignity!


    If the other party really wants to kill him, he will try his best to escape.


    But the other party, actually used him as bait, this is insulting him.


    He would rather die than suffer such insults!


    Besides, he had a deep hatred with Gu Xuan. He didn''t think that because he had a sudden idea to help him last time, Gu Xuan would have risked his life to save him.Burning eight Ye''s face, gloomy, almost out of the water, at any time in the edge of the outbreak.


    Zhuge Wu I stare at Shi Zhixuan, he didn''t expect that Shi Zhixuan would be so hard as to try his best.


    "The Taoist friend of shizhixuan is really brave.


    In that case, the three of us might as well cooperate.


    You pretend to be chased and killed by me and lead to Gu Xuan. We three join hands to kill him again, how about that?


    As long as you ask Gu Xuan for help, he will certainly try to save you.


    When the time comes, burn eight friends as long as the star God plate, and I just want the life of Gu Xuan.


    What''s the rest of the rest for you


    Zhuge Wui continues to seduce Shi Zhixuan.


    "Not only that, I can even give you a wonderful tongxuan Lingbao!


    In order to show my sincerity, I can give it to you first! "


    Zhuge Wui presented the Wuxiang robe.


    Aimless robes fly in the void, facing the wind, hunting sound.


    Above the robe, the energy is flowing, full of mystery and attractive.


    The corner of the mouth of Shi Zhixuan drew up a smile, looking at the no phase robe, his eyes seemed to flash a trace of salivation.


    I can see clearly the salivating color of the burning eight masters and Zhuge Wu.


    The two faces were filled with anticipation.


    They are waiting for the answer from Shi Zhixuan.


    At the moment, waiting for the answer of Shi Zhixuan, it''s not just burning eight ye and Zhuge Wui.


    There are many more.


    Just outside this modest forest, deep underground, in a separate space.


    Gu Xuan, Shui Shengzun, Dongfang Xue and others are waiting for the answer of Shi Zhixuan.


    This is a good play.


    Originally, they had already decided that the Holy Grail would be safe and secure until the end.


    But to my surprise, a big play was suddenly staged on the side of the woods.


    This happens to be a bit excessive!


    Wandering poets and storytellers under the flyover dare not make up stories like this!


    Dongfang Xue took a worried look at Gu Xuan.


    With Gu Xuan''s personality, maybe he will go out to save shizhixuan.


    Even though two people were enemies before!


    However, the reason why the ancient Xuan was able to obtain the star Luo God plate, Shi Zhixuan also accounted for half of the credit.


    However, if you really go out, it will be very dangerous!


    The water saint is also extremely speechless.


    Where does the stone pavilion stop? Why does it stop around here?


    In case Gu XuanZhen''s brain twitches, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    I just hope that Shi Zhixuan is seduced by the best tongxuan Lingbao and agrees to help burn eight masters and Zhuge Wuwo and lead Gu Xuan out.


    In that case, Gu Xuan will not be cheated and go to save Shi Zhixuan.


    However, he was afraid that Shi Zhixuan was so stubborn that he would rather die than help guide Gu Xuan out.


    In this way, the possibility of ancient Xuanfeng is greatly increased!


    Shuishengzun secretly took a glance at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan is hanging in the void with his knees crossed. He has no waves on his face. He can''t see what he is thinking now.


    Above the woods.


    Shi Zhixuan is still staring at the Wu Xiang FA Pao, and seems not willing to move his eyes.


    After a long time, his face, showing a trace of evil smile.


    "Since you are so sincere, I will..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2070

    Shi Zhixuan lengthened the tone of his voice, as if to sell the key.


    "Then I will Into the eighteenth generation of your ancestors


    Shi Zhixuan''s angry voice, like thunder, explodes in the void.


    "You two bastards, who do you think I''m Shi Zhixuan?


    Kill Gu Xuan, my interest, no less than you!


    If you are sincere enough to invite me at the beginning, I may not agree.


    But, you don''t, you play me stone house as a monkey?


    How dare you take me shizhixuan as bait, and even give up a top-notch tongxuan Lingbao?


    Can it be said that my evil ancestor shizhixuan is not as good as an ancient Xuan? "


    Shi Zhixuan licked the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and laughed wickedly.


    "What''s more, you''ve beaten me hard and you''ve come to tempt me.


    If I agree, others may think that I am under your coercion to agree to cooperate with you.


    I stone Xuan, also want to face, can''t afford to lose this person!


    Today, I want to make you regret for the rest of your life


    Boom!


    Shi Zhixuan''s momentum broke out and the evil spirit rose in the sky.


    His eyes are full of crazy color.


    It seems that they are going to fight hard with these two people in front of them.


    What''s more, it''s really desperate. It doesn''t mean to escape at all.


    He shizhixuan is dead, also want to pull a person to accompany bury, again heavy damage a person!


    Zhuge Wu me and burning eight Ye''s face, become more ugly.


    Xuan''s stone has no answer.


    They thought that Shi Zhixuan would agree.


    Also wanted to, Shi Zhixuan will refuse.


    But I never thought that Shi Zhixuan would refuse for this reason.


    If you had known that, it would be better to invite Shi Zhixuan to participate in the plan of trapping and killing Gu Xuan at the beginning. Maybe there is still hope.


    But now, it''s too late.


    Look at Shi Zhixuan like this, even if they want to stop now, it is impossible.


    Next, there was only one war.


    I don''t know how much time will be wasted in this war.


    For burning eight ye, time is very important. Now, he would rather withdraw than entangle with Shi Zhixuan.


    However, he just wants to go now, I''m afraid he can''t leave.


    Shi Zhixuan''s anger has broken through the sky. He said that if they want to regret it, they will certainly do so.


    Zhuge Wui took back the Wuxiang robe and put it on.


    Since Shi Zhixuan wants to fight, I have to accompany him!


    The only thing we can do now is to make a quick decision.


    Fortunately, with one against two, they are sure to win.


    Boom!


    Burning eight ye and Zhuge Wui body, at the same time burst out a circle of energy, terrible momentum, enveloped this square heaven and earth.


    A big war, a hair trigger!


    Outside the woods, deep underground, in a separate space.


    Gu Xuan has been using his soul energy to feel everything in the outside world.


    Shuishengzun, dongfangxue and others can only listen to the dialogue of several people from outside.


    And he could see clearly every expression on the faces of those who were talking outside.


    "This is the stone pavilion."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth is a faint smile.


    Shi Zhixuan can kill people for profit or for no reason.


    However, they will not do things under the coercion of others.


    Not to eat soft, not to eat hard, this is what Gu Xuan knew about shizhixuan.


    Zhuge Wuwo and fenba, at the moment of pursuing and killing Shi Zhixuan, are doomed to have no cooperation in this matter.


    Therefore, he had already guessed the answer of Shi Zhixuan.


    At the sight of Gu Xuan''s expression, the worried color on her face was even more serious.


    The water Saint sighed for a long time.


    "Since you decide to go out to save shizhixuan, be prepared not to come back. Don''t expect me to do it.


    And remember, even if you''re going to die, you''d better take one and hit one.


    Otherwise, I can''t help you keep your confidant


    The Oriental snow stares at the water saint.


    "I don''t expect you to protect me!


    If Gu Xuan died, I would go out immediately to avenge him!


    If you can''t report it, you can''t die! "


    The water Saint smiles coldly.


    "This is the best way. Your death can delay my time."


    Gu Xuan shrugged helplessly.


    "It seems that both of you are not optimistic about me.


    I''m not bragging, my young master''s strength, it''s a thousand miles a day!


    I am not the same today as I was yesterday.


    You, wait and see!


    Unless the law of heaven comes, no one can kill me in this ninth state!And don''t worry, no one can destroy this space.


    Because, this is true, the last battle!


    Burn eight masters, I will kill you


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was an opportunity to kill.


    A force of time and space surged on Gu Xuan, and he began to get ready!


    At this moment, the fighting over the trees has completely broken out.


    Burn eight Ye already was in the edge of the outbreak, therefore, he was the first to attack.


    A shot is a kill!


    It is a piece of "the net of heaven and earth" which is completely condensed by the power of the law. The rune on it circulates, and its power is infinite. It directly covers the stone pavilion.


    Zhuge Wui cooperated with the burning eight masters, summoned the son FA Xiang, and clapped the earth shaking palm.


    Towering giant palm, from the top of the stone pavilion head smash!


    Two can be called terrorist attacks, so that Shi Zhixuan can not avoid, escape can not escape.


    Of course, he did not want to avoid, to escape.


    Now he is seriously injured and has been fighting normally. His combat effectiveness has been greatly affected. He can only use various forbidden techniques of self damaging foundation Shou yuan to enhance his combat effectiveness.


    Although this is equivalent to 1000 self damage and 1000 enemy damage, it can be regarded as exchanging injury with injury and life for life, but there is no other way.


    "I will die today, but I will die with great vigour!


    Just in line with the identity of the evil ancestor of shizhixuan! "


    Shi Zhixuan laughs wildly. At the beginning, he directly burns Shouyuan.


    He originally got the seven generations of Youquan, and after practicing Tianyin evil body, his longevity was extremely long, far beyond the average strong.


    In one battle after another, although a lot of money was consumed, a full hundred thousand years of life was left.


    At the moment, under the indignation, almost all the Shouyuan were burned up, leaving only ten years of Shouyuan for himself to stay alive for the time being.


    The burning of 100000 years old yuan also makes shizhixuan more powerful than ever at this moment!


    "I am the evil ancestor. I am lawless, invincible and invincible


    Shi Zhixuan roared.


    "A force to break ten thousand methods, evil respect nine kill fist!"


    Boom!


    Shi Zhixuan blew out two fists in succession, which made the world pale.


    First punch, the net is broken!


    The second blow, the towering giant palm collapsed!


    "You want to kill my evil ancestor?


    Do you deserve it? "


    Shi Zhixuan step out, majestic, unparalleled momentum!


    He hit Zhuge wume''s son FA Xiang with seven fists in a row!


    The mighty fist power makes the void vibrate and the sun and moon turn upside down!


    Zhuge Wui''s face changed greatly, and he quickly controlled the Holy Son''s method. Xiangxiang''s fist resisted. A series of explosions sounded, and Zhuge Wu''s mouth vomited blood and flew backward.


    Even the son Dharma, there are signs of collapse.


    Shi Zhixuan is more uncomfortable, and his mouth is also full of blood.


    However, he was extremely happy, laughing, and stepping out, he pursued Zhuge Wui.


    He said in his mouth that he would kill a man and inflict a heavy blow on him. This is the one he chose to die!


    But, at this time, Zhuge Wu I''s face, is showing a grim smile.


    Shi Zhixuan''s face changed, and a crisis of death suddenly shrouded him.


    "You just have to show off your bravery. Do you think it''s OK to chase me?


    There has always been more than one sage Dharma! Go to hell


    Zhuge Wu my voice, unexpectedly from behind the stone Xuan ring.


    Two terrible attacks, at this moment, have been launched behind shizhixuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2071

    Shi Zhixuan suddenly turns around. At the entrance, there is a giant palm and a giant fist!


    as like as two peas, Zhuge''s son, the son of God, is the same as the law of the Holy Son.


    Obviously, this is the second Dharma image of Zhuge Wui.


    Shi Zhixuan wanted to put Zhuge Wui to death, but he never thought that Zhuge Wui was behind him, forming a second Dharma image and launching an attack on him!


    The one who released the huge fist was naturally the burning eight masters.


    He and Zhuge Wuwei''s method combined to strike, can be said to destroy the heaven and earth, enough to burn almost all of the life of the house of stone on the spot!


    How can he miss such a good opportunity?


    With a fist and a palm, they all attacked the stone pavilion with invincible power.


    Shi Zhixuan only felt like two huge mountains on his body, and the huge mountains were still increasing weight. Even if he was caught off guard, there was a sign that he was going to be crushed.


    Don''t even think about it. Shi Zhixuan has decided that if the two attacks are allowed to hit him, his end will not be very good.


    Even if he doesn''t die, his fighting power will have to be removed by 78 / 10. In that case, it will be impossible to even destroy the Dharma of Zhuge without me.


    "I, shizhixuan, don''t even have the ability to pull people to be buried with them?"


    Shi Zhixuan''s heart is quite bitter, but his eyes are full of unwilling color.


    "No, it can''t be! If I die, I will die with vigour and vigour! "


    Shi Zhixuan roared and his eyes showed firmness again.


    A destructive force sprang up in him.


    He wants to blow himself up!


    Even if you know that you can''t kill Zhuge Wui and fenbaye, at least, do them as much damage as possible!


    However, at this time, Shi Zhixuan found that there was a spatial fluctuation in front of him.


    A space vortex, suddenly formed.


    A hand, out of the whirlpool of space, put on the shoulder of the stone pavilion.


    Majestic but gentle energy, from this hand, did not enter the body of the stone pavilion.


    The destructive power of Shi Zhixuan disappeared in an instant.


    Then, the master of the hand, finally from the space whirlpool, completely revealed.


    He is Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan''s left hand is still on the shoulder of shizhixuan, but his right hand has already condensed pure energy.


    And these energies, all poured into the Qianyuan mirror!


    Crackling.


    The dazzling light blooms like flowers on the Qianyuan mirror.


    "I''ll punish by thunder, show the power of Qianyuan, and kill demons and demons!"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth chanted words. He only heard two sounds of dragon chanting at the same time, which startled jiuxiao.


    Two thunder dragons, one left and one right, flew out of the Qianyuan mirror!


    In an instant, the two thunder dragons collided with the giant palm and fist!


    The two explosions sounded at the same time and seemed to merge into one sound.


    Boom!


    The power of the explosion rolled around.


    The forest where the people were located was directly razed to the ground under the influence of the explosion.


    Gu Xuan firmly grasped Shi Zhixuan''s shoulder, and with the help of the anti shock force of the explosion, he took him back a hundred feet away to stabilize his body.


    On the other side, the sage Dharma minister who launched an attack on Shi Zhixuan broke away under the influence of the anti shock force.


    Under the force of the earthquake, the eighth master of fire withdrew more than ten Zhang.


    At this moment, no matter whether Zhuge has no ego or burned eight masters, he looks shocked and looks at Gu Xuan.


    "Your strength has improved again!


    So much progress in less than two days? "


    Zhuge Wu my eyes flashed a look of fear.


    The speed of strength progress of Gu Xuan is too fast!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a thousand miles a day.


    The expression on his face has changed from shock to excitement.


    He never thought that Gu Xuan was hiding around here. It was a coincidence.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really lucky.


    I didn''t expect, Gu Xuan, that you were around here!


    What''s more, you will really come out to save shizhixuan!


    This is also doomed, you hit the hit should have this disaster!


    Hand over the star chart quickly, maybe I can give you a good time


    Burning eight Ye stares at Gu Xuan and laughs.


    Although he said that he wanted to give Gu Xuan a good time, he thought about hundreds of ways to humiliate him later.


    Killing Gu Xuan is only the first step. After that, we should kill the water saint who is still hiding nearby!


    All of you are willing to fight with others!However, Gu Xuan ignored him as if he had not heard his words.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are all on Shi Zhixuan.


    "It''s a pity that if you burn Shou yuan a little later, it would be nice.


    You have ten years left. Even if you don''t die, living is a waste of food and air. "


    Gu Xuan joked.


    Shi Zhixuan snorted.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out and save me.


    I don''t need help.


    Even if you save me, you and I are still enemies, which will never change! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    You don''t need to be saved by my young master. You should resist!


    You don''t absorb and transform the energy that I send into your body!


    At the same time, relying on the energy of this young master to suppress the injury, while saying that you don''t want me to save you, why don''t you go to heaven?


    Of course, this is not the time to care about the details.


    As soon as Zhuge Wui and fenbaye saw Gu Xuan, they looked at each other and turned into two escape lights, flying towards the direction of ancient Xuan like a meteor.


    A moment later, they had left and right and trapped Gu Xuan in the middle.


    Not only that, but both of them were ready to finish. When there was a slight change in Gu Xuan, they immediately launched an attack and took down Gu Xuan in one fell swoop.


    "Well, your injury has been temporarily suppressed by me.


    Even the burning Shouyuan, the energy burst out, I also dredged into your elixir field, will not dissipate in a short time.


    However, these energies can only be used as disposable energy and cannot be recovered.


    After all, you''ve burned almost all of your life. The foundation is broken, and you can''t continue to generate energy.


    That is to say, your strength is equivalent to one point, one point less. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the stone pavilion and said faintly.


    Shi Zhixuan snorted coldly.


    "I see."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched again.


    I worked so hard to help you dredge the energy in your body and suppress the injury. You just don''t say "thank you", but you even snorted coldly. Is this divine horse?


    What''s more, don''t you think that this young master''s method is very magical?


    One hundred dandies, ninety-nine of them, won''t!


    The only one who can, is not himself or his apprentice!


    Wouldn''t you be surprised by such a magical method?


    Shi Zhixuan still did not show any means of surprise, but Zhuge didn''t surprise me first.


    "The energy of burning Shouyuan is not only disposable, but also can not be recycled.


    If not, it will collapse in a short time.


    Can you actually direct his burst of energy back into his body?


    The first Danti''s means are really powerful! "


    Zhuge Wuwu I was deeply impressed.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth brought up a faint smile, or this Zhuge Wu I deep his heart, so that his vanity, get great satisfaction.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Damn it, you shouldn''t give him the chance to help Shi Zhixuan heal.


    No, no, no, more than that, I should be more radical. I won''t give you any chance to escape even if I pay a little price! "


    Burning eight Ye''s eyes to kill a flash!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2072

    Gu Xuan gave him a cold look.


    This guy is too confused about the amorous feelings. He shouts all day long and has no connotation at all.


    He is about to criticize him, but his figure has disappeared from the eyes of Gu Xuan.


    "How fast


    Gu Xuan''s soul energy felt danger at the moment when he disappeared.


    Danger, from the top left!


    Gu Xuan suddenly looked up.


    At a glance, his face suddenly changed.


    Shi Zhixuan also looked up, the same face suddenly changed.


    "How could it be?"


    Even if Zhuge had no self, his eyes were shocked.


    At the moment, burning eight ye, standing in the void, the whole person actually has a kind of not angry from the prestige of the prestige, is constantly sending out.


    Even, his body, released a ray of light.


    This light, like the sun and moon, like stars, to shine on this side of the world!


    A tremendous energy that distorts the space is coming out of him.


    This moment of burning eight masters, like a God, shining on the world, so that all around, are eclipsed.


    "What a strong power, this power is far beyond the high level of Xuansheng, and has reached the level of the peak Xuansheng.


    In this case, it''s better to go first! "


    Gu Xuan''s face was a little dignified.


    The energy of burning eight master at the moment is very unusual. If he had burst out this level of power earlier, let alone the star and the God plate, I''m afraid that none of the six tongxuan Lingbao released by him would fall into other people''s hands.


    Gu Xuan gave Shi Zhixuan a wink. In an instant, they turned into two escape lights and flew away towards the distance. In the blink of an eye, they flew to the sky, and they were about to disappear!


    However, a strange spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared in front of the two people.


    Then, they were surprised to find that the two who were supposed to be behind them appeared again in front of them.


    It was as if they were not far away from him, but towards him.


    Burning eight Ye stands in the void, a face of irony to stare at Gu Xuan.


    "I said, this time, I will let you not even have the chance to escape.


    This is not a joke.


    I am the messenger of heaven. In this ninth state, I am my back garden!


    You can never imagine how strong I am here


    A fine light flashed in his eyes, and he burst out laughing.


    A word of "heaven" suddenly appeared in his eyebrows, and then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, turned into a stripe and spread towards his whole body.


    In an instant, the whole body of burning eight masters has been occupied by a mysterious and extremely complex veins.


    With more and more veins, the smell of burning eight masters is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Burning eight Ye''s eyes, also more and more cold.


    Gu Xuan stares at the burning eight ye, frowning more and more tight.


    The cold feeling of burning eight masters was familiar to Gu Xuan.


    This cold is not because of the hatred for Gu Xuan, or even other emotions of burning eight masters.


    This cold, more like a kind of indifference.


    For no reason, the figure of black Xuan flashed in Gu Xuan''s brain.


    Burning eight Ye''s eyes at the moment, and black Xuan in the eyes of the indifferent color, is how similar?


    He, as his strength has increased, has gradually lost his emotions.


    This, is to draw closer to the way of heaven!


    Now, I''m afraid the matter is in trouble.


    Finally, the momentum of burning eight Ye ascended to a peak, and the indifference on his face finally stopped and continued to evolve towards "no emotion".


    His eyes, visible to the naked eye, appeared a trace of irony.


    This means that he still has emotions and desires.


    However, compared with normal people, it has become more difficult to detect.


    "The battle of Baqi, the underworld!


    I am the king of the underworld


    Burn eight Ye mouth spit out proverbs, a word a meal, say what you say!


    The force of the rolling law surges between heaven and earth, turning into a torrent of laws, circling and circulating in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan found that this piece of heaven and earth had changed!


    The world originally belonging to the ninth state seems to no longer exist. Instead, it is shrouded in dark clouds and dead, just like the terrible scene of human purgatory.


    In the distance, there is a volcanic eruption.


    It''s black magma.


    Around, there are countless ghost bones, as well as ugly faces of the dead, in constant struggle, howl, escape.


    The whole world, as if it had become purgatory.


    "Do you know now why this seat is called" Baqi Hades "?This is the area of this seat - Baqi hell!


    Here, I am the sky, I am the earth, I am everything!


    Here, even if it is the peak Xuansheng, there is no chance to escape!


    Today, you are all going to die! "


    Burning eight Ye Sen Leng''s eyes, from the ancient Xuan, Shi Zhixuan, Zhuge Wu I swept.


    Three people''s bodies, no reason is a tremor.


    Zhuge Wu, my face changed greatly.


    "Burn eight, we are a group now!"


    "Here, I don''t need a partner.


    Do you think I don''t know your mind?


    You''re trying to use me to end the battle for the son''s destiny.


    After killing Gu Xuan, you will surely attack me.


    So, now, you''re going to die together! "


    Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan responded with sarcastic eyes one after another, and looked at Zhuge Wui.


    Zhuge does not have my face, while blue, while purple, very wonderful.


    He looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Now, we are grasshoppers on a rope, we should..."


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "You and I are aggressive. We all fight well. We don''t need cooperation."


    Shi Zhixuan also snorted coldly.


    "I don''t have many years to live. I don''t have time to cooperate with you, a fickle villain.


    If you dare to approach me within ten Zhang, I will immediately turn the spearhead and kill you first


    Zhuge Wui was so angry that he was shaking all over.


    It never occurred to me that he had become an outsider now. People on both sides did not want to see him.


    What''s more irritating is that Shi Zhixuan, the most evil existence in the world, has the face to scold him as a villain?


    You shizhixuan is the villain among villains. How about the villain among the villains?


    "I don''t believe that with this field, your strength will really change from a high-level Xuansheng to a peak Xuansheng!"


    Zhuge Wu I angry way.


    "In this case, before I torture Gu Xuan, I''ll let you see the means of this seat!"


    Burning eight Ye''s right hand a stall, a long pipe, then appeared in the hand.


    He waved his pipe, running like a fly, only to see a mirage, appeared in Zhuge Wu me head, like a blanket of falling.


    Random move, speed to the extreme, is strong to the extreme!


    "How fast


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    Shi Zhixuan''s face also became ugly.


    Zhuge Wu I, but even surprised expression, did not have time to do, then was annihilated by the overwhelming pipe.


    The Holy Son Dharma image, which covered the surface of his body, broke and collapsed.


    And the overwhelming pipe, power consumed only a third.


    All the remaining powers are still attacking Zhuge Wui!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2073

    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    Zhuge, without my body, flew back and forth for a full distance of 200 Zhang before landing.


    Poof!


    As soon as he landed, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Zhuge has no self breath, become extremely dispirited, even, there are signs of continuous decline.


    A moment later, the vitality of his body had completely disappeared.


    "It''s just a high-level Xuansheng. Under the top Xuansheng, he''s like a mole ant.


    He is no longer my enemy.


    Gu Xuan, you and Zhuge have no equal strength. His end is yours


    Burning eight Ye coldly.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    There is something wrong with this situation.


    Where can Zhuge die so easily without me?


    If he is so easy to die, how can he be equal to his own strength?


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s heart moved and directly used the method of soul transmission.


    "Shizhixuan, can you see it?"


    Shi Zhixuan also returns with soul transmission.


    "Nonsense, you can see it, but my evil ancestor can''t see it.


    This burning eight ye, strength promotion is huge, even the breath seems to have enhanced.


    However, his perception is weakened.


    Otherwise, it will not be considered that Zhuge Wui is dead. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Yes, this is the chance to win.


    Next, he will attack us. He must try his best to find his weakness in the shortest time


    "I''m afraid I can''t help much.


    I can''t stop him now.


    What''s more, if I can attack him effectively, I can only use one move. After one move, I will be useless. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Shi Zhixuan''s injury was suppressed by him, which he should have thought of.


    Today''s shizhixuan, described by the strong outside and the hard at the middle, can''t be more suitable. His energy is one point less than one point, and how miserable it is to be.


    "It''s not up to you.


    However, I didn''t expect that the stone pavilion would become an embroidered pillow one day. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    The whole face of Shi Zhixuan twitched.


    It must have been intentional that the ancient Xuan didn''t open or lift the pot.


    "Do you want me to wake up Zhuge Wuyi, or at least let him do something.


    Even if someone wants to die, he has to go to the back first. "


    Shi Zhixuan quickly changed the topic and didn''t want to continue to be pricked.


    Gu Xuan quickly stopped.


    "No, I don''t want to do my best to deal with the eight burning masters when someone stabs a gun in his back.


    You help me to watch Zhuge without me. Don''t let him make trouble. "


    Whoosh!


    Shi Zhixuan retreated from the distance of more than 100 Zhang.


    "No problem. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to be within ten feet of me now."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    The stone pavilion is really straightforward!


    This is a long time to make up your mind to carry it by yourself?


    After complaining a few words in his heart, Gu Xuan was more alert.


    Now, he is the only one to deal with the burning eight ye, and he must have a spirit of 120000.


    Burning eight Ye coldly stare at Gu Xuan, there is a trace of contempt in his eyes, as well as a trace of irony in the eyes.


    Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan just seemed to have communicated for a long time, but in fact, all the communication was completed in a moment.


    In the eyes of burning eight masters, Shi Zhixuan saw that he had killed Zhuge Wuwu, so he immediately ran away from disaster, leaving Gu Xuan alone to die.


    "You saved Shi Zhixuan, but he left you for fear that he would be affected when I killed you.


    But don''t worry, this heartless fellow, I''ll take a breath for you.


    But, the premise is, wait for me to kill you, recognize the master star Luo Shenpan!


    So, die! "


    With a cold smile, the temperature of the whole Baqi hell prison seems to be getting colder.


    Whoosh!


    Burning eight Ye toward the ancient Xuan, speed to the extreme, like a flash of lightning, standing behind the ancient Xuan!


    One punch!


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil has already opened. His sight can clearly see all the actions of burning eight masters.


    Even, he predicted the attack track of the eight burning masters.


    Therefore, before he really launched the attack, he was already preparing for it.


    Otherwise, even if Gu Xuan could see the blow, he would not be able to keep up with him.


    "Baquan!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly turned around and hit him with his right fist!Bang!


    There was a big bang.


    Gu Xuan flew back and forth for dozens of Zhang before he could stabilize himself.


    Moreover, Rao was hit by his powerful body, which made his Qi and blood roll, his bones broken, and even his internal organs were shattered.


    Fortunately, with the body of the real emperor, this injury is nothing, it can be recovered in an instant.


    "It''s no wonder that Zhuge Wuwu is so far away from me that he even pretends to be dead.


    He really believed that he could kill Zhuge Wui with one blow.


    His current strength, even in the peak of Xuansheng, is the best. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified, and he made a judgment on the strength of burning eight Ye.


    At the moment, the second attack on him by burning eight Ye has also been launched.


    "I am the king of the underworld!


    The law of hell prison, condense my body, the seal of the king of the underworld!


    Gu Xuan, get killed quickly


    Yin Cheng, burning eight Ye body in situ, even across dozens of Zhang, then to Gu Xuan remote shot a fa Yin!


    The seal of Dharma seems to have attracted all the forces of the heaven and earth. The runes around it are spinning and pressing towards the ancient mystery with a strong and powerful energy!


    This attack, even though the ancient Xuan has the true emperor spirit body, also felt a kind of shudder feeling.


    I''m afraid that in the process of being printed and photographed by this dharma, the true emperor''s body will consume 90% to rebuild his body.


    "How strong! However, it is still far from killing this young master! "


    Gu Xuan would not show weakness.


    Although he is very clear, with his current strength, it is impossible to fight against the peak Xuansheng.


    Fortunately, looking at the burning eight Ye''s appearance, it seems that he is still familiar with his own strength.


    When he is not familiar with his own strength, to ask for his life is also one of the chances for Gu Xuan to win!


    At present, first block the Dharma seal in front of you.


    To stop this blow, you have to break out!


    Fury of momentum, released from the body of Gu Xuan, he in an instant, is to mobilize all the energy in the Dantian.


    Dazzling golden light, blooming on him.


    "Jiuxuan battle style, the fifth Xuan!"


    "Tiangang running thunder battle formula, vigorous thunder spirit body, Qi!"


    Crackling.


    The ancient Xuan directly activated two kinds of fighting styles.


    The power of violent thunder and lightning appeared on Gu Xuan.


    A piece of armor formed by the power of thunder and lightning is also manifested in Gu Xuan, which sets him off like a God who controls thunder and lightning. It is majestic.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the "seal of the netherworld", and even the light was flashing in his eyes.


    Finally, he raised the Qianyuan mirror and launched an attack!


    "I''ll punish by thunder, kill evil and suppress demons. I''ll fight against the dragon and suppress it!"


    With a roar of Gu Xuan, the light was shining on the Qianyuan mirror.


    A thunderbolt dragon flies out of it!


    On the dragon, there are lightning runes spinning. It is extremely mysterious and powerful!


    What''s more terrible is that the breath of natural calamity is revealed on the Thunder Dragon!


    This is the most powerful attack that Gu Xuan can exert after driving Qianyuan mirror to run Tiangang thunder running battle formula!


    This thunder and lightning dragon contains all the insights of ancient Xuan after studying the natural calamity!


    "Oh --"


    the dragon of the Tianjie battle roared up to the sky. It was like a giant dragon transformed by plundering thunder. Facing that seal, it was like hitting it hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2074

    In a short time, the dragon of Tianjie and the seal of Hades collided with each other.


    The energy of the two, at first, was locked in each other and formed a circular energy ball.


    It''s just that the energy ball is golden on one side and black on the other.


    The energy ball is getting bigger and bigger at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Finally, it exploded!


    Boom!


    The terrible sound of the explosion sounded, and the power of the explosion rippled around, destroying everything around, as if to destroy heaven and earth.


    Where the energy generated by the explosion was affected, the space was heavily broken, revealing a disorderly flow of space like a boa constrictor, constantly shuttling through the void, as if to corrode everything.


    The scene is like the end of the world.


    The area of burning eight Ye was originally like purgatory. Under the impact of the explosion, it was even more chaotic and dangerous.


    It can be called a terrible anti earthquake force, acting on the ancient Xuan.


    Even though Gu Xuan had the blessing of the double battle body, he still felt that his body was under heavy impact, his meridians were broken by inch, and his internal organs were directly turned into debris.


    Blood, uncontrollable from the corner of his mouth overflow.


    His whole person, also fly back dozens of feet away, just to stabilize his body.


    Fortunately, for him, this injury is nothing, he can recover in a moment.


    If you were to become a high-level Xuansheng, I''m afraid that by now, he would have suffered a heavy blow and would no longer have the power to fight back.


    "How could it be?"


    Not far away, came the voice of burning eight Ye.


    The anti shock force brought by the explosion just now made him retreat ten Zhangs away, and then he just stopped.


    But this is not the reason for his uncertainty.


    He was surprised because he was injured.


    The red blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth.


    His internal organs were also affected. Although the injury was not serious, it was indeed injured.


    "Your strength, however, is equivalent to high-level Xuansheng.


    Although I can''t see your real state, I can''t see it.


    How can you survive my attack?


    How can I get hurt? "


    Burning eight Ye stares at Gu Xuan. It seems that even now, he still can''t believe what happened in front of him.


    He, today''s strength, but the peak Xuansheng level ah!


    Even if you don''t have a good command of your own strength and can''t give full play to 100% of your strength, you still haven''t abandoned an ancient mystery in one move?


    You know, Zhuge has no me, but he killed him with one move!


    Gu Xuan''s strength is much stronger than Zhuge Wui?


    Burn eight Ye''s heart, already some chaos.


    Gu Xuan gazed at the eight burning masters, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Burn eight, your perception has become dull.


    Don''t you find that there is a very pure breath of Tianjie on the dragon I just saw?


    Now, I have mastered the power of natural calamity that only the way of heaven can control.


    As an emissary of heaven, you should be very clear that the power of the calamity can restrain your power.


    So, how do you fight me? "


    Just now, the attack of burning eight masters was indeed restrained by Gu Xuan''s "Tianjie Zhan long". Otherwise, it would be more difficult for Gu Xuan to block the attack.


    Gu Xuan thought that burning eight masters would find out immediately.


    However, it never occurred to me that the degree to which he had increased his strength was in direct proportion to the decline in his perceptual ability.


    He was surprised that he didn''t find it at all.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan deliberately raised this point. He believed that when he realized this, he would be more shocked.


    Even, panic!


    Sure enough, burning eight Ye''s face changed.


    He began to recall the time when the two men''s attacks collided.


    At last, he seemed to think of something. His pupil shrank suddenly, and there was a flicker of panic in his eyes.


    "Good! The force of the natural calamity is really the pure force of the natural calamity!


    This is not the power you should master!


    Heaven, what do you want to do?


    Do you want this ancient Xuan to be the messenger of heaven?


    But your order is to kill Gu Xuan and seize the book of life and death


    Burning eight Ye''s thought, seems to be a bit confused.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and in his heart, he had some speculation about the current situation of burning eight masters.


    "It seems that the side effect of burning eight Ye''s strength is not just the decline of perception.


    Even his thoughts and memories will be confused.His head is no longer working.


    If you can delay a little more time, I''m afraid, he will give himself stupid to death


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    Of course, the last sentence is just a joke.


    The head is not smart burning eight ye, still very dangerous, and, will be more and more dangerous.


    As time goes on, his control of his own power will become higher and higher.


    After that, his attack will become stronger and stronger.


    "Anyway, Gu Xuan, I must kill you!"


    There was a trace of malice in his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    His figure disappeared from its place.


    In the distance, came the voice of stone''s exclamation.


    "Gu Xuan, be careful, there are two burning eight!"


    No need to remind Shi Zhixuan, Gu Xuan has already felt it.


    On top of his head, behind him, there was a mountain of pressure.


    This means that burning eight masters, display a skill of separation!


    In an instant, the ancient Xuan habitually wanted to use the art of "Jin Jue Fen Shen" to fight against it.


    But when the thought moved, the reason suppressed it.


    It''s meaningless to use this skill of separation in front of burning eight masters.


    On the contrary, they will disperse their power.


    Now, even the slightest bit of power cannot be dispersed.


    "Die!"


    The eight burning masters on the top of Gu Xuan''s head took the lead. He waved his pipe in his hand and used a stick technique. His strength was heavy. The sound of breaking the sky was like the roar of a dragon and a tiger, which twisted the space of dozens of Zhang.


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect him. He concentrated his whole body energy and exerted his "baquan"!


    A blow went overhead.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion sounded.


    Poof!


    Gu Xuan spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person seems to be scattered.


    At this moment, the eight burning masters behind Gu Xuan also launched an attack!


    His hands were imprinted, drawing on the force of the law.


    "The law snares, binds!"


    A "rule of the net", toward the ancient Xuan shrouded, to tie him to death!


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks, dare not neglect, and barely gathers a wave of energy, which completely empties the existing energy in the elixir field.


    And this wave of energy, once again, converged into the Qianyuan mirror.


    A Thunder Dragon flew out of it and collided with the law net.


    Bang!


    Another explosion.


    This time, Gu Xuan''s right arm was directly blasted off the shoulder.


    The Qianyuan mirror flew out.


    Gu Xuan didn''t go to pick up Qianyuan mirror. Now, taking advantage of the gap between the two burning eight masters, it''s better to retreat from the attack of two burning eight masters.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan recognized a direction and directly displayed the "instant shadow". After flying 30 Zhang away, he began to recover his broken arm.


    At the same time, a wisp of his consciousness, forced into the star of the divine disc.


    "Meteor, isn''t it OK?


    Now, I''m waiting for zhutianjian to save my life!


    If you can''t do it well, you can worship me next year at my grave, which is three feet high with weeds. "


    Gu Xuan directly preached to the spirit of meteorite sword.


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky laughs.


    "You''re here at the right time, just right now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2075

    "Is that really the case?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Believe in you!


    The damned meteor sword spirit, clearly has long been successful in upgrading Zhutian Jianling to the top quality, but he has not told himself, let alone the Zhutian sword spirit.


    This is clearly want to see their own jokes!


    His heart is punishable!


    Xiaotian Jianling coughed twice.


    "Don''t care about the details.


    I didn''t just help Zhutian Jianling to upgrade the level. Taking advantage of the promotion of Xiaotian Jianling, I studied Xingluo Shenpan a little.


    Finally know, that day, the Taoist emissary, why so persistent to it.


    But this is not the time to talk about it


    "Nonsense!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the two figures of burning eight masters who came after him, and quickly displayed the "instant shadow" again, widening the distance between them.


    It''s a pity that only when we use the "instant shadow" can we keep a distance from them.


    With the power of the peak Xuansheng, the speed of burning eight masters is faster than that of ancient Xuan.


    "Damn it! Using the power of the laws and rules in the field can refine the body, but it can''t be compared with the body condensed from the eight hell poisonous snake.


    Eight Ming separate body, will not take away my strength.


    But now this separation has taken away at least one third of my strength.


    That''s why I''m a lot slower. "


    Burning eight Ye tried to speed up several times, but he couldn''t catch up with Gu Xuan. He couldn''t help being angry.


    Although he took a big advantage in the battle, Gu Xuan was determined to escape, but in terms of speed, he suffered a loss.


    "Coagulate!"


    Burning eight Ye finally can''t bear, directly dispersed the body.


    The energy above the body turns into a torrent and returns to the body of burning eight Ye.


    Burning eight Ye''s momentum, climbing to the peak, his speed suddenly accelerated, like a meteor across the sky.


    In an instant, he had already caught up with Gu Xuan 20 Zhang behind him.


    "How can his speed be improved?


    No, I have to recover my energy as soon as possible! "


    Gu Xuan had already taken two pills, but now he had to take out two more and swallow them all at one breath.


    Now, Zhutian Jianling has returned to Zhutian sword and is completely under his control.


    But new problems have followed.


    Gu Xuan found that with the only energy left in his body, he could no longer use Zhutian sword, which reached the highest level, to launch the most powerful attack.


    There is no way, can only be forced to escape, while restoring energy.


    At the moment, the eighth master of fire has launched an attack 20 Zhang behind Gu Xuan!


    "No! Instant shadow


    Once again, the power of time and space surged up on Gu Xuan.


    His body shape, appeared 30 Zhang away, and the distance between him and the eight burning masters was also drawn to 50 Zhang.


    "It''s so naive. Fifty Zhang is also within my range of attack!


    In my field, this distance, any attack I make, can maintain the most powerful power!


    Die for me


    Burn eight ye to drink.


    A torrent of laws, condensed on the top of the ancient Xuan, turned into a Dharma seal and fell down!


    "The seal of the underworld!"


    The terrible power will cover the ancient mystery and lock it firmly!


    Boom!


    The seal of doom has fallen, and the power has not yet completely exploded. It has broken the space, as if it were really going to destroy the whole world!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, a great sense of crisis arises from his heart.


    The power of the seal of burning eight masters is more powerful than the seal of Hades?


    The Dharma seal just now needs Gu Xuan to deal with it. Now, Gu Xuan, whose energy has not been fully recovered, wants to block this blow. Under normal circumstances, he can''t do it at all!


    "Now, even if I use all of my energy, it''s less than 70% of my peak time.


    It seems that there is no way out, it can only be used! "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed.


    In any case, this is the last battle. It is necessary to use such treasures!


    He was also looking forward to what changes would happen after sacrificing such treasures?


    In the distance, Shi Zhixuan''s eyes showed a melancholy color.


    Gu Xuan, it''s impossible to block this blow.


    In the distance, lying on the ground, pretending to be dead, Zhuge had no self, and his eyebrows moved imperceptibly.


    "Gu Xuan is going to die after all.


    It''s a pity that I can''t kill him with my own hands. His holy Son''s life will be transferred to burning eight masters... "


    Zhuge Wu I thought secretly.But, not to finish, he closed his eyes, unexpectedly suddenly opened for a moment!


    At the same time, Shi Zhixuan''s eyes widened and his face was full of shock.


    The ancient Xuan, still the ancient Xuan, has no change.


    He, still standing in the distance, has not even moved a minute.


    But there was one more thing in front of him.


    It was a coffin.


    A golden coffin!


    On the coffin, the light soared to the sky, just like the sun!


    The mysterious and deep breath is released from the golden coffin. Anyone who just takes a look at it will have a feeling of being occupied.


    This, of course, is the golden coffin!


    The most mysterious treasure on ancient Xuan!


    Boom!


    The eight Qi hell prison, which burned eight masters, began to tremble, twist and become very unstable. It seems that it will collapse at any time.


    Looking at the golden coffin, Gu Xuan suddenly had a strange feeling.


    As if, this piece of heaven and earth, he can easily suppress.


    As if, this side of the world, he can easily destroy.


    In this wonderful state, Gu Xuan gently waved his hand, and the golden light of the burial sky drew a mysterious track, which collided with the seal of the underworld!


    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    The whole Baqi hell prison has become more distorted.


    With the power of the explosion, a long gap has been torn out in the field of burning eight Ye.


    Now, as long as Gu Xuan is willing, he can easily get out of these holes and get out of the field of burning eight masters.


    But he did not.


    He wanted to see clearly what would happen after all the powers of the golden coffin broke out?


    In the blink of an eye, the power of mieshiyin completely disintegrates.


    The terrible power of counterattack made him puff and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "How could it be? This is the golden coffin for burying heaven. This is the golden coffin for burying heaven!


    This is a coffin that has been buried in heaven. It is a taboo!


    How can it appear in the ninth place?


    No, this thing should not appear in the Holy Land nine heaven!


    Compared with the natural calamity, this is the real nemesis of all the heavenly messengers!


    Even the power of the way of heaven can be restrained by burying the golden coffin, let alone the messenger of heaven!


    How on earth would you have it? "


    Burning eight Ye''s face has become as pale as paper. He has a natural fear of the golden coffin.


    As soon as the golden coffin appeared, his field became unstable.


    Once it attacks, how can he resist it?


    At the time of burning eight Ye''s heart, the golden coffin moved again!


    It draws a very mysterious track in the void, just like a light curtain, falling from the sky, and severely bumps into the eight burning masters!


    All the energy originally belonging to the field has been wiped out.


    The eight burning masters were caught off guard and hit by the golden coffin!


    "No!"


    With a scream, the whole body was smashed into pieces by the golden coffin.


    His field, too, began to collapse at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Buzz!


    The golden coffin in the sky vibrates in the void, as if shouting "who else" in general, incomparable.


    Gu Xuan was surprised to see the golden coffin. He never thought that it was so powerful and had such a great restraining effect on the messenger of heaven.


    Even the eight burning masters, who had the highest Xuansheng strength, were smashed into pieces by one blow.


    This is so strong that I have no friends!


    In the distance, Shi Zhixuan looks at all this, he already does not know, should do what expression.


    But Zhuge has no self, already disappeared.


    Space, slowly restored calm.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan was about to recall the golden coffin and observe it.


    But, have not had time to have the movement, the change suddenly lives!


    Burning eight Ye''s body, suddenly, from the space behind the ancient Xuan drill out!


    A deadly and dangerous atmosphere envelops the ancient mystery!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2076

    Gu Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    From the moment he appeared, he noticed it.


    In his mind, he quickly flashed the situation that he had just been buried in the golden coffin of heaven and turned into meat dregs.


    "Damn it, I''ve been cheated. It''s a part of me!


    The field collapsed, but it was not completely destroyed.


    He is still able to play part of the power of the field, including, condensing the sub body


    On Gu Xuan''s body, the light of sword rises from the sky in an instant!


    Buzz!


    Zhutian sword, which had been held by him on his right hand, was trembling. It seemed to announce to the enemy that it, the new Zhutian sword, the best quality tongxuan Lingbao, is back!


    "Gu Xuan, I didn''t expect it! Do you think you can kill me?


    You killed me, but it''s my part!


    Now, you have no time to recall the golden coffin!


    And I will take this opportunity to let you die again!


    You used to consume a lot, but now you must be very weak. I''ll kill you at the bottom of the box and see how you can block it! "


    Burning eight Ye roared.


    His hands bear a Dharma seal.


    "Baqi hell, I am the king of the underworld!


    Heaven and earth are born in prison, and death is in the hands of Hades!


    I order you to die!


    The seal of death


    Burning eight Ye''s hands made a strange seal, a force belonging to the nether world, appeared on his hands.


    Behind him, a shadow appeared.


    This shadow is not human.


    It''s more like a roulette.


    On the wheel, there are four big characters.


    Qian, Kun, life, death!


    Anyone who looks at this wheel seems to see his past, his future, his life and his death.


    When the wheel turns and the power rolls, it turns into a torrent and is lost in the seal of burning eight masters.


    All this happened in less than a moment.


    At leisure, the high-level Xuansheng could only see that he kept his hands holding the movement of making a Dharma seal and bombarded Gu Xuan''s back!


    This blow, fast to the extreme, strong to the extreme, enough to destroy the sky and earth, enough to reverse the universe!


    But Gu Xuan, I don''t know when, is already facing the burning eight Ye.


    Even though he didn''t see clearly, when and how did Gu Xuan turn around?


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there was no sadness, no joy, no wave, no half silk expression.


    The more he came to the critical point of life and death, the clearer and clearer he became in his spiritual platform.


    The dazzling sword is blooming on the ancient Xuan.


    The sword meaning of soaring into the sky is gushing from Gu Xuan.


    He has been integrated with Zhutian sword.


    The furious energy gushed out from his elixir field, passed through Gu Xuan''s hands, and disappeared into Zhutian sword.


    As early as a moment ago, when Gu Xuan was in charge of the Jin coffin to attack the eighth master of fire, he had already taken the opportunity to fully supplement the energy consumed by using the pills and the Tai Chi diagram in the elixir field.


    Therefore, the ancient Xuan is now in a state of full force explosion!


    Whew! Whew!


    He danced the sword.


    Five swords in a row are all the five element sword moves in the nine Jue Gong of Taishang!


    The power of these five swords is displayed on Zhutian sword, which is now the best treasure of tongxuan Lingbao. It''s not too much to say that it''s shocking the world and weeping ghosts and gods.


    For a moment, this world seems to have become the world of swords.


    And this is more than that.


    The power of five swords, at the moment of outbreak, became one!


    The combination of five swords is Gu Xuan''s strongest sword move!


    "Wuxing Zhenyu sword!"


    When the sword comes out, the heaven and the earth change color!


    The most powerful sword technique of Gu Xuan is the sword technique. The best level of tongxuan Zhutian sword is in his hand, which is far more important than other top-notch tongxuan Lingbao in his hand.


    In one hundredth of an instant, Zhutian sword collided with the "seal of death and life" of burning eight masters!


    There was no earthshaking explosion in my imagination.


    There are only two tit for tat energy, constantly hitting, constantly offsetting, and constantly annihilating the scene.


    At this moment, the world seems to have lost its voice.


    At this moment, no one can hear them, even if they roar and roar.


    With the intersection of Zhutian sword and burning eight masters as the center, the world becomes a vacuum at the speed of far supersonic speed.


    And it''s not just a vacuum.


    This side of the world, seems to become extremely sticky, extremely heavy.


    Even time velocity seems to be slowing down.


    Slow to, Gu Xuan next action, just like slow play.


    The Zhutian sword in his hand slowly pierced the palms of burning eight masters and slowly penetrated into his eyebrows.The tip of the sword slowly appears from the back of the head of burning eight Ye.


    Burning eight Ye''s eyes, slowly turned into blood red.


    His mouth, also slowly spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Why Maybe... "


    His panic gradually disappeared into a dead man.


    Gu Xuan watched him quietly.


    "It''s a pity that if your perception had not been reduced, you would have found that my energy has been replenished and has become extremely full.


    What''s more, you will find that my sword is no longer the one before.


    In that case, your attack will be more cautious.


    At least, it should not be like just that, even a little bit of hind hand, a trace of room for regret, have not left for themselves.


    If you stay, you will lose, but you will not die.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. "


    The ancient metaphysics was filled with emotion.


    It was then that everything returned to normal.


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan took back Zhutian sword.


    A stream of blood, from the burning eight Ye eyebrows shot out.


    "Ha ha ha, the messenger of heaven is back to me!"


    Gu Xuan''s Xingluo God disk suddenly flew out and sucked in the body of burning eight masters.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "There are a lot of good things on the eight burning masters. I think it''s good just for that pipe.


    Don''t be greedy


    Gu Xuan quickly sent a message to the meteoric sword spirit.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    Gu Xuan shook his head helplessly. The spirit of the sword in the sky is always this virtue.


    Whoosh.


    He took a long breath.


    Although the last war was a little dangerous, fortunately, it was all over.


    With a gentle wave, Gu Xuan took back the golden coffin and Qianyuan mirror.


    Shi Zhixuan looks at Gu Xuan from a distance with a complicated look.


    "I didn''t expect that you could really kill Fen ba.


    Although, the strength of the eight burning has not been fully developed.


    Although, you are relying on the burial of the golden coffin, burning Bayi was caught off guard.


    Although, your hard power, compared with the burning eight is still far from good.


    But only look at the results, the victory, after all, is you!


    But one day, I will beat you!


    This day, not far, my potential, far beyond your imagination!


    Hum! You have become weak now. Be careful. I''ll see you later


    Shi Zhixuan turned into a hiding light and disappeared in the sky.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, standing in the wind disorderly.


    Well, if you can''t speak, don''t talk!


    Are you praising or damaging master Ben!


    Although this young master won is not so natural, but it can also be regarded as a good match?


    What do you mean by "although"?


    Is it jealousy that master Ben has done what you can''t do?


    You don''t want to fight alone!


    What are you running for?


    Gu Xuan wanted to rush up and beat shizhixuan to pieces. However, his whole body felt weak and weak.


    As soon as he was dark, almost none of them faltered.


    "I''ll go! That sword cost so much?


    However, no matter how big it is, it won''t make me lose my stability even in battle?


    I have 30% of my true emperor''s body. How could I almost fall down? "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    He felt everything in his body and finally found the clue.


    "I''ll go, it''s you!


    You are actually sucking my blood essence and consuming my life yuan


    Gu Xuan''s eyes widened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2077

    Gu Xuan finally found out who was the culprit.


    It''s a golden coffin!


    Just then in a flash, the golden coffin absorbed ten drops of his blood essence, tens of thousands of years of life!


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s a day to drink and peck at everything.


    If you use the gold coffin to kill the powerful people like Tiandao emissary, you naturally want to pay something.


    This is why we often say that we can only help you once for free.


    This golden coffin should have helped you through a life and death disaster for free.


    This time, of course


    The voice of the meteoric sword spirit came out from the sky.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "What''s the point? It''s robbery, OK?


    No discussion!


    At least with the consent of this young master? "


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit hummed.


    "It''s really cheap. Have you discussed it when you use other people?


    Did you agree to it again? "


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    Well said and reasonable, I can not refute.


    Wait, what seems to be wrong?


    The golden coffin can''t speak at all!


    How can we discuss with it and ask for its consent?


    "Well, don''t pay attention to these details. Ten thousand years of life and ten drops of blood essence are just. You can make up for it after a long journey.


    If you change to someone else, you will hurt your foundation, but you are determined not to.


    Ah, this is the pipe you want. Don''t say that I don''t take care of you and take all the treasures of the messenger of heaven. "


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit a pair of selfless tone, threw a pipe from the star Luo God plate.


    It''s the one that burning eight masters used to attack Zhuge Wu me.


    Gu Xuan took the pipe in his hand, and his whole face was covered with black Xuan.


    "I''ll take your pipe! This is a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao. What about the spirit of Lingbao inside?


    Don''t tell me I haven''t! "


    "You just want a pipe, but you don''t want the spirit of the spirit treasure inside.


    That guy is very tough. I advise him to give priority to you, but he won''t. I will help you to destroy it.


    Well, don''t say it. I want to concentrate on training and recover some strength! "


    The sword spirit of the meteor sky said it rightfully, and then there was no sound.


    Gu Xuan was very angry and separated out a wisp of soul energy. He wanted to enter the celestial disc and have a good theory with the meteoric sword spirit.


    However, he never thought that even the star chart was closed, and his soul energy could not enter at all.


    Gu Xuan could only curse the eighteen generations of the meteoric sword spirit in his heart.


    At this time, all the brain, there is a message.


    It''s the news of the change in the ranking of St. Petersburg.


    Gu Xuan''s ranking rose to second.


    The original second, Baqi Hades, disappeared directly.


    Everyone knows what it means.


    Gu Xuan took out his identity jade card and frowned at the "two" character on it.


    "Time is running out, or go and stabilize the ranking completely first!"


    Suddenly, his heart moved.


    "Hello, Xiaotian Jianling, don''t pretend to be dead.


    You have to hand it in to me!


    That''s good for fun


    Gu Xuan roared at the star and Luo God plate.


    The rolling sound waves made the celestial disc hum.


    Whoosh!


    A simple book, flying out of the star and Luo God plate, was picked up by Gu Xuan. It was the burning heaven holy list.


    Holding the sacred list of burning heaven, a strange feeling arises from ancient Xuan''s mind.


    This feeling is quite different from holding the book of life and death.


    "At the beginning, Princess rosefinch warned me not to rob the list of burning heaven saints.


    But the list is still in my hands. "


    Gu Xuan was filled with emotion.


    Whoosh!


    He went directly into the ground and flew in the direction of water saint and others.


    The promotion of Gu Xuan''s ranking and the disappearance of Baqi Mingwang from the list caused a great stir at the last moment when the ranking had changed little.


    In a forest.


    A willow tree, in the absence of wind, one by one down the willow, suddenly trembled.


    Soon, it even rose from the ground and ran out in the direction far away from jiuzhishan.


    "The eighth master of fire was killed by Gu Xuan. How could this be possible?


    With the strength of burning eight masters, it is absolutely the most powerful existence in this environment. How can it die?


    No, I always feel uneasy.Gu Xuan must have hidden his strength.


    He deliberately fell from the top position in order to paralyze others.


    He killed the second ranked burning eight Ye. Now, maybe he will come to me and grab the first place.


    I have to hide a little more! "


    As Mr. Liu talked to himself, he ran away and disappeared in an instant.


    Underground, in a separate space.


    Dongfang Xue''s clenched fists finally relaxed.


    "Great! Excellent!


    I knew that Gu Xuan would win! "


    Oriental snow eyes moist, excited inexplicable.


    Water Saint Zun opened his mouth wide and his face twitched.


    "How could it be? Tiandao emissary, burning eight Ye actually died?


    Or was he killed by Gu Xuan? The world, has become even I can not understand it


    When the leaders of the three fierce beasts, namely, the crocodile Dragon King, Xiong Bahuang, and Luming, knew that the rank of burning eight Ye was replaced by Gu Xuan, he almost fainted.


    That''s burning eight Ye. The so-called eight Qi hell king of heaven messenger burning eight ye, he actually will also fall?


    Still fall in the hands of a Terran warrior like Gu Xuan?


    After all, what happened?


    Before losing them, they still thought that burning eight masters would kill Gu Xuan and save them.


    But I never thought that the dead would be burning eight masters!


    Now, are they not only reduced to the life of the mount?


    "Come back! It seems that he is the winner


    The water saint''s eyes are complicated. It seems that until now, he has not really believed this fact.


    A burst of spatial fluctuations appeared in front of the public, forming a spatial vortex.


    Gu Xuan, dressed in white, came out of it.


    Crocodile Dragon King three people, when seeing the ancient xuanzhi, only feel their own that fresh heart, finally died.


    The Oriental snow pounced on it and hugged Gu Xuan.


    "I''m afraid I''ll never see you again!"


    Gu Xuan patted Dongfang Xue on the head.


    "Fool, I said, no one can kill me.


    You don''t believe me. "


    "Letter! I believe it! I know you will not die


    East snow laughs way.


    "Well, so many people are watching!


    It''s important to do business first! "


    Gu Xuan coughed twice.


    "Ah


    Dongfang Xue screamed and jumped from Gu Xuan. It seemed that he realized that there were still a group of people around him!


    Gu Xuan coughed again to cover up his embarrassment.


    "There''s only half an hour left. Don''t talk about it.


    Let me recover for a while, and then, stabilize the ranking. That''s the business! "


    Gu Xuan grabbed a bunch of pills and threw them directly into his mouth. He began to recover the consumption before.


    It''s impossible to recover completely.


    After all, ten drops of blood essence and ten thousand years of life are missing.


    But it is still possible to restore the combat power to 90% of the peak period.


    Gu Xuan sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2078

    After a quarter of an hour, the energy in the ancient Xuan has been filled up again.


    Shuishengzun has been observing Gu Xuan, and his eyes are red when he sees that he has recovered his strength so quickly.


    The speed of recovery is too fast!


    If you control the speed of energy consumption during the battle, with his terrible recovery ability, it is almost equivalent to having endless energy.


    In the face of a well matched opponent, even if you consume, you can also kill your opponent alive!


    A trace of fear flashed through the eyes of the water saint.


    Now, he has no intention of opposing Gu Xuan.


    There is no way for him to protect himself.


    Not to be provoked, not to be provoked.


    "Hoo --"


    GU Xuan took a long breath, stood up, and his bones crackled.


    "After the war, every recovery can always make people incomparably refreshing!"


    With a smile, Gu Xuan took out the list of burning heaven saints.


    It''s only two quarters of an hour before the end of the tabernacle.


    Ranking, has become very stable.


    Gu Xuan found that from a quarter of an hour ago, when he began to recover his energy, the ranking of the strong did not change at all.


    Mr. Liu, first.


    Gu Xuan, second.


    Stone pavilion, third.


    Water saint, fourth.


    Zhuge has no me, the fifth.


    The sixth to the thirteenth are also in this cave.


    As for the ranking of Dongfang snow, after excluding the vacancy, it will eventually rise to the 16th position.


    She was still last.


    This means that there are only 16 places left for the strong with ranking.


    All the strong people with ranking are very safe, and there is no worry that they will be directly wiped out by the burning list of heavenly saints.


    As a result, these strong people have become very Buddhist.


    It''s the last moment, and there''s no moth at this time.


    Gu Xuan separated out a wisp of soul energy and entered the list of burning heaven saints, and began to explore the position of a number of powerful people.


    "Now, the most likely problem with this ranking is Mr. Liu!


    He has the reputation of being the first, but he has no strength to be the first.


    But I just became the tenth place, he died, I rose to the ninth position.


    If you are willing to get the top nine rankings, I might as well grab the first place


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    If this variable can be solved, it is better to solve it first.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and saw that on the map in the burning heaven saints list, the red dots representing Mr. Liu were moving towards the direction of Jiuzhi mountain.


    "He''s not a hundred miles away from me.


    A quarter of an hour, a round trip, that''s enough! "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "I''ll go out and come back soon."


    Gu Xuan gave an explanation at will, and then he directly displayed the "instant shadow" and disappeared from this independent space.


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    With a burst of spatial fluctuations, Gu Xuan stood near Jiuzhi mountain, on a mountain.


    According to the map, Mr. Liu is hidden above this mountain peak.


    Gu Xuan looked at a small forest on the hillside and looked for it carefully.


    Mr. Liu discovered Gu Xuan as soon as he appeared.


    "Damn it, isn''t that the most dangerous place is the safest place?


    What did Gu Xuan do here?


    If I had known that he would come here, I might as well follow the previous plan and hide as far as possible! "


    Mr. Liu kept quiet, making his body grow shorter and shorter with a slight invisible speed, and went down towards the ground.


    Unfortunately, although the idea is good, it is in vain in front of the ancient Xuan.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s body moved and fell on Mr. Liu''s head.


    "Why, a willow tree, still want to become a drilling tree?"


    Mr. Liu did not move, did not speak, and did not dare to go down to the ground.


    At this time, you have to pretend to be garlic. Oh, no, tree.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    I''m standing on top of your head. Do you think I''m cheating you?


    Yah, retarded!


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword trembled in Gu Xuan''s hand, and its spirit soared to the sky!


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll cut you with a sword!


    I''d like to see if your bark is more powerful than the defense of burn eight. "


    Ancient xuanlengleng Dao.


    "My Lord, spare your life."


    With a whoosh, Mr. Liu jumped up from the ground and begged for mercy."Come with me, don''t worry. I''m not interested in killing you!"


    Gu Xuan ordered.


    Then, one man and one tree flew back in the direction of the ancient xuanlai.


    Just after flying thousands of feet, we met the fierce beast team of hundreds of strong men.


    Until now, they are not willing to give up and want to get a ranking.


    As soon as he saw Gu Xuan, he was excited and stopped.


    "Stop, stay..."


    The head of a fierce beast, roaring loudly.


    Unfortunately, the words did not speak, then only feel a cold flash, neck chilly, no voice.


    Its head, separated from its body.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice was like thunder, which was terrible and released suddenly.


    Hundreds of strong men suddenly changed their faces and scattered.


    Mr. Liu could not hide his disappointment.


    The idea that he wanted to take advantage of the chaos to escape was defeated.


    Gu Xuan gave Mr. Liu a cold look.


    "Put away your ridiculous mind.


    How do you think I found you?


    The list of burning heaven is in my hand. Within 200 miles, do you think you can escape from the palm of my hand? "


    Mr. Liu''s body trembled and broke into a cold sweat.


    Soon, one person and one tree returned to the independent space of the water saint.


    In fact, this independent space is no longer necessary.


    However, the water Saint did not mean to remove it.


    Here, after all, there is a sense of security and a sense of security.


    "I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Liu, who ranks first.


    Well, the new mount. "


    Gu Xuan pointed to Mr. Liu and introduced him at will.


    Lu Ming, Xiong Bahuang and other ferocious beasts cast a sympathetic look at Mr. Liu, showing a look of mutual encouragement with you.


    Mr. Liu wanted to cry without tears, as if to explain, but opened his mouth, after all, still did not make a voice.


    It''s better to be a mount than to fall on the spot.


    "From now on, adjust the rankings.


    Dongfang Xue and I are only ranked 10th and 11th.


    You can choose the rest of the rankings, such as the water saint, the devouring spirit son and the iron pillar


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    The eyes of binglingzi and Tiezhu are bright.


    The two of them did not expect that such a good thing would fall on them in the end.


    They were originally 12th and 13th, but now they can go up a lot.


    It seems that they also have a chance to get into the top nine.


    Now, in this space, those who rank sixth to eleventh, and even Mr. Liu, who ranks first, have no human rights.


    No, not even beast rights.


    They''re only used as mounts now.


    Shuishengzun looked at Gu Xuan in surprise. He didn''t think that Gu Xuan would give up the temptation to be the first in the holy list and choose the embarrassing ranking of the tenth.


    With the curiosity in his heart, the water Saint sighed. After all, he did not ask the question he wanted to ask.


    He discussed with phage Lingzi and Tiezhu, and talked with Gu Xuan. The ranking of all the people present was settled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2079

    The information of rank change is pouring into the mind of a famous strong man within 200 Li.


    Most of the strong people have a face of muddled expression.


    No one wants to get, ranking can still play like this, want to change.


    Gu Xuan and Lu Ming exchanged rankings, from second to tenth.


    Then, the second place such a good place, of course, can not give Lu Ming such an outsider.


    As a result, Lu Ming and phage Lingzi exchanged rankings.


    Phage Lingzi became the new second place.


    The first place can not be given to outsiders, so shuishengzun and Mr. Liu exchanged rankings.


    Mr. Liu''s ranking has become fourth, but this is not the worst.


    Because he is still a "outsider", so he even did not keep the fourth place, was exchanged by iron pillars in the past.


    The ranking of Dongfang snow naturally became the 11th.


    She exchanged places with the crocodile king.


    The process of exchanging places made the leaders of the fierce beasts at the scene very confused.


    They want to break the head also can''t think of, just need to admit defeat personally, can exchange rank with person.


    This has a great impact on them.


    Ranking such a sacred thing, should not be a fight to the death, the winner has the ranking, the loser lost life, this is worthy of it?


    Now, bow down and admit defeat, you can exchange rankings, isn''t it too trifling?


    Of course, these words, they only dare to think about it in their hearts, say it, it is absolutely dare not.


    After all, mount has no right.


    After changing the ranking, Gu Xuan also completely relaxed. As soon as the final time arrived, the holy list contest was over.


    Shuishengzun looked at Gu Xuan and tried to talk several times, but he could bear it.


    Gu Xuan was very curious. What did the water Saint want to say to himself now?


    However, the water Saint didn''t say anything, so he couldn''t ask back.


    Everything in this space is quiet.


    However, Gu Xuan did not expect that, just a few minutes before the end, the ranking actually changed.


    What''s more, he was surprised by the change.


    Originally ranked third was Shi Zhixuan.


    But, this name, suddenly became the golden leech.


    This is a fierce insect beast leader, only the strength of the middle level Xuansheng, originally ranked 14th.


    This change, startled Gu Xuan almost thought that Shi Zhixuan had been killed.


    But soon, Gu Xuan discovered that this was not the case.


    The name of Shi Zhixuan did not disappear from the list of burning heaven saints, but changed from the third to the fourteenth.


    That is to say, he even exchanged the rankings with the golden leech!


    This simply shattered the Three Outlooks of ancient Xuan.


    At the thought of the scene of shizhixuan, a powerful man in the high-level Xuansheng level and a person who claimed to be an evil ancestor, with an evil smile on his face and a shaking jinzhizi, Gu Xuan felt that he couldn''t imagine it at all.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the water saint.


    Seeing that the whole face of the water saint was twitching, Gu Xuan knew that not only his three views were shattered, but also his three views.


    How could Shi Zhixuan admit defeat?


    Can you believe it?


    It''s more incredible than the sun coming out in the West!


    The next time, Gu Xuan''s heart, has been unable to calm down.


    He stares at the list of burning heaven saints for fear of unexpected changes.


    After all, even Shi Zhixuan is willing to bow his head and admit defeat. The world is completely crazy, and there may be something more ridiculous.


    Fortunately, everything is calm.


    Gu Xuan''s 10th ranking was maintained to the last.


    At the end of the moment, the list of burning heaven saints, in the hands of Gu Xuan, bloomed with dazzling light.


    A solemn voice seems to be coming from the list of burning heaven saints, like running thunder, resounding through the sky.


    "Holy land, nine heaven, burning heaven, the battle of ranking the holy list is over!


    There are 16 people on the list!


    Ranked first, shuishengzun ranked first;


    ranked second, phage Lingzi;


    ranked third, jinzhizi;


    ranked fourth, Tiezhu;


    ranked fifth, Zhuge had no ego


    Gu Xuan ranked No. 10,


    ranked 11th, dongfangxue


    Ranked 14th, Shi Zhixuan... "


    The ranking announced the end, the original hidden 16 people, finally can walk out of the open.


    Gu Xuan and his party returned to the ground.


    In the distance, the fierce beast leaders who did not get the rank immediately cast envious or envious eyes.


    Some fierce animal leaders droop their heads and stop their feet, crying and crying.Those who have won the ranking are naturally arrogant.


    In the eyes, it is full of expectation.


    The final ranking, has been determined, then, belongs to their heavenly gift, will also come soon.


    Hum!


    With the rank of 16 people, the identity of the jade card on the body, suddenly burst out straight into the clouds of light.


    Sixteen, also shrouded in the light.


    The list of burning heaven in the hands of Gu Xuan automatically flew into the sky.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Is there another one like this?


    Originally, I risked the unknown risk to accept this treasure, but now you fly away automatically?


    Tiandao that guy, should not be deliberately aimed at this young master?


    Gu Xuan thought bitterly.


    The burning heaven holy list is suspended in the void, releasing a golden light, like a star in the twinkling.


    Solemn voice, again from the list of burning heaven.


    "Those who have ranking can get the treasure chest of heaven!


    In the treasure chest, there are gifts from the first to the sixteenth.


    Each of these treasures contains a trace of "boundary source law" and can evolve freely. "


    As soon as he said this, the 16 strong men were all shining in their eyes.


    The so-called "boundary source law" is the most primitive and purest law force in a world.


    White silk power, like there is no law of clean power.


    It is precisely because of this that its rarity can be highlighted.


    It''s a good thing to be able to transform what you want into the energy you need.


    You need the power of water law, and it can be transformed into the power of water law.


    You need the power of the law of wood, which can still be transformed.


    What''s more, the treasure with the boundary source law can be refined in a short time.


    Once refined, it is just like one''s own spiritual treasure, just like an arm envoy.


    Its power is more than 50% stronger than that of the same level and material!


    Because any treasure with the law of boundary source is equivalent to the whole world, with the same origin.


    With a stroke at will, you can make use of the natural forces of the world.


    "It can be said that having the" boundary source law "is equivalent to becoming a half heavenly messenger!


    The means to mobilize the power of heaven and earth will be greatly enhanced.


    And the benefits go far beyond that.


    With the continuous improvement and strength of the burning heaven realm, the boundary source law will gradually strengthen!


    If you find an ordinary spiritual treasure with a trace of "boundary source law" in a newborn world.


    And with this new world, it''s becoming more complete and stronger.


    That ordinary Lingbao, without deliberate refining, will become stronger and stronger. One day, it will become a mysterious treasure. "


    Gu Xuan searched his brain for the memory of the boundary source law.


    The more analysis, the more excited.


    At this time, only listen to the sound of whoosh constantly sounded.


    A full 16 treasure boxes wrapped in runes flew out of the burning heaven list.


    Each treasure chest has a number, from one to sixteen.


    They fly to the corresponding strong people in front of them and envy the head of a fierce beast without ranking.


    Looking at the treasure chest in front of him, Gu Xuan can''t wait to open it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2080

    In the treasure chest is a stone.


    A stone that can''t be more familiar with.


    The heart fragment of the way of heaven.


    Gu Xuan gently placed the stone in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, a warm and moist current came from the fragments of the heart of the Tao to the meridians on his hand.


    Gu Xuan frowned and quickly put the pieces of Dao Xin back into the treasure chest.


    This fragment of Daoxin made him feel different from the two before. Gu Xuan didn''t dare to absorb the energy in it.


    However, it was just the warm current that was absorbed unintentionally just now, which has already made the ancient Xuantong comfortable, and it has a feeling that it is about to be reborn.


    His state, which belongs to the peak of the holy land, also has a sense of impetuousness. It seems that he is only a little short of promotion, leading to disaster.


    This makes Gu Xuan startled out of a cold sweat. He quickly transferred this warm current into the Dantian and suppressed it by using the energy generated by the Taiji diagram.


    At this time, if there is a natural calamity, God knows what the consequences will be.


    Gu Xuan continued to observe the fragments of the heart of heaven.


    A ray of his soul energy was directly lost in the heart fragment of Tao.


    Now, the most important thing for him is not the heart fragment of Tao, but the "boundary source law" that is claimed to be in every treasure.


    As soon as the soul energy entered the heart fragments of Tao, Gu Xuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is a trace of the "boundary source law" in it, but it is a little weaker than expected.


    Such a weak "boundary source law" is still among the fragments of the heart of Tao. Ancient Xuan really does not know how to use it?


    If it is in a piece of tongxuan Lingbao, it can be recognized directly.


    After that, the boundary source law can be used naturally.


    Moreover, because of its existence, this treasure will continue to grow and become stronger and stronger.


    But now, it is embarrassing that the law of boundary source is in the heart fragment of Tao.


    Obviously, the fragments of Daoxin can''t be directly used for fighting like tongxuan Lingbao.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t imagine whether the heart fragment of Tao would become stronger and more complete with the help of the law of boundary source.


    "Heaven has given me a problem."


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    What''s more, the way of heaven is clearly aimed at this young master!


    It must be like this!


    But soon, Gu Xuan frowned again.


    "It''s not right. This piece of heart of the heavenly way is so precious that its value is even higher than that of the best tongxuan Lingbao.


    How can you get the top ten pieces of your heart


    Gu Xuan raised his head and looked at the water saint.


    As the first place in the list, the water saint should get the best treasure.


    Gu Xuan is looking forward to it.


    However, when he saw the water saint''s face, his head was full of question marks.


    At the moment, looking at the whole water box in front of saint.


    However, the expression is a little dull, as if you can''t believe what happened in front of you.


    "I''ll go. How good is the first prize on the list?


    The water saint is also a man who has seen the world, and he is so excited? "


    Gu Xuan was more curious and released his soul energy to explore the water holy statue''s box.


    Then, Gu Xuan was stunned.


    He was not only stunned, but also fell into the state of a thinker. He could not help but meditate.


    After a long time, Gu Xuan came back to his senses.


    The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and he almost suspected that he had just read it wrong.


    There is nothing in the treasure chest of water saint!


    "What''s the matter? My treasure chest of heaven is empty


    A cry of surprise suddenly came.


    The one who talks is not the water saint.


    It''s the second highest ranking phage Lingzi.


    Gu Xuan looked at his treasure chest, and it was empty.


    This is a strange thing.


    The two strong men who are the first and the second in the holy list should be the talents most valued by the heaven. How can their treasure chest be empty?


    "Empty, how can it be?


    In my box, there is a very good tongxuan Lingbao


    The fourth iron pillar stroked a thick black iron pillar in his hand, and happiness was written on his face.


    But the corners of his mouth twitched again.


    The gift of iron pillar is actually a black iron pillar?


    This NIMA, the evil taste of heaven, can''t be so enough?


    Water Saint Zun was stupefied for a long time, and seemed to finally react and look at the treasure chest in front of everyone.He found that in addition to him and phage Lingzi, the rest of the people have a treasure in their hands, and all of them are top grade tongxuan Lingbao.


    Even the Oriental snow, also holding a crystal clear, the law of the force of circulation, mysterious incomparable beads.


    This thing, known by the water saint, is actually a water dragon bead with extraordinary power.


    Although Dongfang Xue has no real dragon blood, she is still a dragon after all. With this water dragon bead, her real dragon blood will come back sooner or later.


    Moreover, it can be even higher than before.


    It''s just a perfect tongxuan Lingbao tailored for her.


    Water Saint Zun felt a sudden liver pain.


    His eyes fell on the crocodile Dragon King.


    All of a sudden, crocodile Dragon King, Xiong Bahuang, Lu Ming and other people quickly recognized their own tongxuan Lingbao and took them into their bodies. They did not dare to take them out and enjoy them carefully.


    If the water Saint envies them and wants to take their things away, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Although now, the probability of such a thing happening is very small, but the water saints also follow the law of heaven, far more than their small minions.


    Maybe there is a way to take away their gifts, or to hold back and hide them for insurance.


    The water saint''s face twitched a few times.


    These bastards!


    The water saint''s eyes finally fell sour on Gu Xuan.


    "What is your gift from heaven?"


    Ancient Xuan directly put the treasure chest of heaven into the hall of dragon birthday.


    "Nothing, nothing. What''s good about tenth place?


    You don''t look down on it. "


    Gu Xuan still looks like a thief.


    The water saint''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    Gu Xuan, this asshole!


    "Well?"


    When Gu Xuan opened the hall of dragon birthday, he suddenly noticed something strange.


    This kind of feeling is the breath of the "boundary source law".


    The spirit of Gu Xuan was shocked and immediately began to search for the source of this breath.


    Soon, the source of the breath of the boundary source law will be locked in.


    "That''s the mirror of Qianyuan, and the plate of celestial beings!"


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    There is a trace of "boundary source law" in Qianyuan mirror and Xingluo Shenpan. What''s the matter?


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought for a moment. His pupils suddenly shrank.


    He finally understood why the treasure chest of the water saint was empty!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2081

    "There''s no mistake. The reward belongs to the top three of the holy list. The guy who was burned eight has been called out in advance!


    Those six treasures should belong to the top three in the holy list. "


    It suddenly occurred to Gu Xuan.


    "Six treasures, the top three, should each have two treasures.


    However, I don''t know what kind of treasure I belonged to originally


    This means that it is not only the treasure chest of water saint and phage Lingzi that is empty, but also the treasure chest of jinzhizi who has exchanged rankings with shizhixuan.


    The gold leech must be looking at his treasure chest of heaven, and his face is confused.


    A strange color flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "So it''s a blessing in disguise that the guy of Shi Zhixuan has given up the third place.


    I just don''t know why he gave up the third place?


    I''ve known it for a long time. It belongs to the third treasure chest. It''s empty.


    Or are there other reasons? "


    At this time, Gu Xuan noticed that his face suddenly changed.


    He offered a five element Hunyuan bead, and after observing for a moment, his face turned black.


    Obviously, he also found a trace of the "boundary source law" in his five element Hunyuan beads.


    "Damn it! According to the strength of the boundary source law, such treasures should be the second prize. "


    The corners of his mouth began to twitch.


    He suddenly stares at Gu Xuan, his eyes full of blood.


    "Gu Xuan, take out your star God plate and Qianyuan mirror and let me have a look."


    To this kind of request, Gu Xuan naturally will not allow.


    According to his observation, the "boundary source law" of his two top-notch tongxuan Lingbao is a little bit stronger than that of the five element Hunyuan pearl.


    Since shuishengzun has identified the five elements Hunyuan pearl as the second prize.


    That did not think, Gu Xuan these two top-notch tongxuan Lingbao, that belongs to the first prize.


    If you take it out, the water saint''s state of being possessed by the devil must be angry and burst out on the spot, and can''t be suppressed any more.


    For the sake of the water saint, Gu Xuan wisely decided that he should be a villain once and not take out the two treasures.


    "My two treasures are only the third.


    It''s your five element hunyuanzhu


    Gu Xuan exclaimed.


    Water Saint Zun said angrily, "you liar!


    Do you think I''m a fool or a fool.


    Is he working hard for the third place


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    Actually forgot to burn eight, want to snatch the star Luo God plate this stubble.


    Of course, Gu Xuan did not forget that his two treasures belonged to the first place.


    "I''m doing it for you."


    Gu Xuan concealed it with ease.


    Around, people saw the atmosphere of two big men pulling out the arrow, one by one scared the atmosphere.


    Fortunately, a new change has taken place in the light that envelops the people.


    The solemn voice, again.


    "The reward in the treasure chest of heaven must have been recognized as a success.


    Next, the top nine awards, which are more precious, need to be accepted by the inheritance hall.


    In the inheritance hall, there are many heritages left by the great powers since ancient times.


    What kind of inheritance can be obtained depends on your own chance! "


    Buzz!


    The void began to vibrate.


    The light from the first to the ninth of the holy list makes the void tremble.


    The next moment, the nine beams of light were in front of the people and disappeared.


    The nine strong men in the light column naturally disappeared.


    They went to the inheritance hall, which belongs to the inheritance Hall of burning heaven!


    Lu Ming and the crocodile Dragon King looked at the disappearance of Xiong Bahuang, and their eyes were full of longing and envy.


    It is not only because it has the qualification to inherit the palace, but also because it gets rid of the fate of becoming a mount of ancient Xuan.


    But they don''t know, how will they be arranged by the way of heaven?


    If you have been with Gu Xuan, you will never be able to get rid of the fate of the mount.


    They can''t help but hope that the light beam on their bodies will transmit themselves to other places.


    As long as you don''t mount, it''s all right!


    "This is the end of the burning heaven holy list contest.


    Ninety nine people are selected from the list of the heaven of the Holy Land and the list of the heaven of the double heaven of the holy land.


    In addition to the 16 people in the final ranking battle, there were 999 people in the eighth position, all of them were included in the ranking!


    For all those who have the ranking, the gift from heaven has been distributed.Those who have the ranking will enter the burning heaven world by receiving the light!


    Those who came to participate in the Dabi, even if they were not ranked, would be taken back. "


    The solemn voice, with these words, disappeared completely.


    Ancient Xuan and Oriental snow, eyes full of surprise.


    You know, there were only 20 people on the list.


    The situation of tianbang is similar.


    But now, the way of heaven has made a full ninety-nine people, included in the ranking?


    It must be that the way of heaven has another deep meaning.


    Gu Xuan didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he couldn''t think about it.


    What''s more, the number of people on the list and the sky list is nothing at all.


    The strength of the people in the holy land is too weak.


    On the contrary, there were 999 people entering the eighth state, which was unexpected by Gu Xuan.


    What''s more, 999 is a coincidence.


    Gu Xuan didn''t believe in it.


    Gu Xuan looks at Dongfang Xue, and Dongfang Xue just looks at Gu Xuan.


    "Finally it''s over, burning the sky, no, burning the sky. Goodbye!


    I don''t know where we''re going to be teleported to.


    If you and I are separated, remember to go to yingtianzong and find me! "


    Ancient Xuan preached to Dongfang Xue.


    Dongfang Xue nodded excitedly.


    Left here, to burn heaven, is the home of ancient Xuan, can be much safer than here.


    Buzz!


    The remaining seven beams of light began to vibrate.


    At this time, black Xuan''s figure flashed through Gu Xuan''s brain.


    Heixuan doesn''t know what the situation is now?


    "He is with Ouyang Laozu and Zhongyuan domain master. He must be OK.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have a chance to see it. "


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, it''s hard to hide his disappointment.


    But soon he was happy again.


    God knows how many good things heixuan will bring back?


    It''s dark, isn''t it your own?


    You and heixuan need not be polite.


    At the time when everyone is looking forward to the burning of heaven, the sudden changes have taken place!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a huge explosion in the sky of the ninth place.


    In the sky, there is a huge vortex formed.


    In the whirlpool, came the incomparably terrible suction, as if to inhale the world.


    "Who are you? How dare you invade my world and destroy the order of heaven


    A voice that was very familiar to ancient Xuan rang out, which was the voice of the order of heaven.


    The faces of the people changed greatly, and they looked at the huge whirlpool.


    At the entrance, there is already a chaos, which can not see the sky or the earth. Only the endless torrent of laws can be seen.


    A terrible crisis suddenly enveloped the people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2082

    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    In the sky, it seems to swallow the black whirlpool of heaven and earth, too terrible.


    Even with his current strength, he can not resist.


    That is absolutely beyond the power of Xuansheng!


    "The strong at the level of the king?"


    Gu Xuan was ready to sacrifice the golden coffin.


    Under this level of energy, if you are attacked, you can only live if you use the burial golden coffin.


    "I''m late! Have you sent the nine people to the inheritance hall?


    In this case, let''s go to the inheritance hall where you burned the heaven


    In the whirlpool of terror, a man''s voice came out, like thunder.


    Order is staring at the terrible whirlpool.


    "You can''t destroy the order of the heaven.


    Inheritance hall, you can''t go in! "


    In the whirlpool, the man disdains the voice, once again explodes.


    "If you burn the heaven, I may be afraid of three points.


    How can he de dare to say such a thing to me?


    In addition, from the holy land of nine heaven, the introduction of the strong to the burning of heaven is the act of destroying order.


    You are the first to destroy the order. What''s your face? Say I destroy the order of your burning heaven


    The whirlpool of terror began to disappear.


    In front of the whirlpool, there is no sadness or joy in the eyes.


    "I have not broken the order. Everything I do is in accordance with the rules.


    If the law has no prohibition, it can be done. The alliance of heaven and Taoism does not have any rules, saying that it can not be done. "


    Gu Xuan several people, quietly listening to the conversation between the two big men, was shocked.


    Especially when I heard the word "alliance of heaven", even though it was Gu Xuan, his face was full of strong thirst for knowledge.


    In this world, there is even such an organization as Tiandao alliance?


    When you hear the name, you''re overbearing!


    "Walking on the steel wire and hitting the edge of the ball are your ways to separate and maintain order?


    If so, this seat today, will come to the right!


    The nine people in the inheritance hall must die!


    These seven people in this area, I think, are also damned! "


    Man''s voice, full of murder.


    Seeing that the whirlpool swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth is about to disappear, when people feel that they are safe, suddenly, a feeling like falling into an ice cellar covers everyone.


    Boom!


    A towering giant palm, completely composed of extremely mysterious and killing runes, fell from the sky and crushed down.


    At this moment, the eyes of all the strong in the ninth state were full of fear.


    The giant palm from the sky to the bottom of the sky, unexpectedly, covered all the people in the world under attack!


    The man in the whirlpool wants to kill all the creatures in this place!


    "Dare you


    The voice of the separation of order, like thunder, shook the whole world.


    A white as jade palm, rising from below, towards the sky that a towering giant palm, is to meet up!


    In an instant, the two giant palms hit each other!


    Boom!


    The explosion of destroying the sky and the earth resounded in the void.


    The aftereffect of the explosion affected the whole ninth territory.


    Countless strong people, even without enough time to react, were attacked by the aftereffect of the explosion, and the whole person turned into powder.


    Under this crisis, Gu Xuan immediately wanted to sacrifice the golden coffin.


    However, he was surprised to find that the space around him seemed to be sealed.


    He couldn''t even mobilize a trace of energy, let alone sacrifice the golden coffin.


    "Damn it, don''t you just wait for it to die?"


    Gu Xuan was very anxious.


    Even this light column could not block such a terrible explosion.


    Seeing the aftershock, the crocodile Dragon King and Lu Ming had already shown despair in their eyes.


    Gu Xuan was unwilling.


    Dongfang Xue looks at Gu Xuan. He is unwilling and melancholy in his eyes.


    This is the voice of the separation of order, which is heard by Gu Xuan and others at the same time.


    "This beam of light will send you randomly into several drifting spaces near the burning sky.


    It''s up to you whether you can open the space barrier and return to the burning heaven!


    Everything is in order


    Hum!


    The light column on Gu Xuan''s body suddenly made a sound of vibration.


    One after another, as if become a space channel.


    The figure of several ancient Xuan people, visible to the naked eye, is becoming more and more pale.


    Finally, it disappears completely from the beam.Gu Xuan only felt that his body had entered a strange and chaotic world, and everything around him had become extremely distorted.


    And a ray of light, protect him, toward the unknown depth of space, quickly escape.


    "This is the passage of time and space. It should be safe now."


    Gu Xuan was relieved at last.


    He is proficient in the way of time and space. As long as he leaves the ninth state safely and goes to the drifting space near the burning heaven, he is sure to return to the burning heaven safely.


    When necessary, even if we take some risks, we should find the drifting space where the Oriental snow is.


    However, at this time, a warning sign suddenly appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    An irresistible death crisis seemed to suddenly envelop him.


    "Why, you little generation, it seems that you are doomed to die here."


    A voice that made the dead of Gu Xuan suddenly disappeared into Gu Xuan''s ear.


    Gu Xuan suddenly turned around and looked behind him.


    Far away, hazy, there is a huge whirlpool!


    In the whirlpool, hazy, there is a man in black.


    He stood with his hands on his back, dressed in black, standing in the distorted passage of time and space, as if walking on the ground, unaffected at all.


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    The man who had been hiding in the whirlpool when he attacked the ninth state was also in this strange passage of time and space which was like a chaotic world.


    It''s just so!


    This guy, isn''t he going to the inheritance hall?


    Time and space channels, thousands of thousands of them can be met?


    Is it finally the end of your bad luck today?


    As soon as Gu Xuan gnawed his teeth, he did not wait for the man in the whirlpool to launch an attack. Instead, he offered a sacrifice to the golden coffin buried in the sky. When he thought about it, he went in.


    "What? Bury the golden coffin? You have a golden coffin?


    Are you the son of burning heaven and the master of rejuvenation?


    Damn it, the order part is counting on me


    The man in the whirlpool suddenly changed his face.


    At this time, the figure of order separation appeared beside Gu Xuan.


    The man in black stares at the order and smiles coldly.


    "It''s a pity that you are only a part of order after all!


    You are not qualified to count me! "


    "Is it?"


    The voice of order is cold.


    His hands bear a series of Dharma Seals, which are extremely mysterious.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Xuanguang''s heart suddenly gave birth to all kinds of enlightenment. At this moment, many doubts about martial arts, which had never been understood, turned out to be open-minded.


    His realm, once again began to move.


    Gu Xuan quickly suppressed the loose state and promoted Xuansheng here. He was afraid that he would die without any residue.


    In a moment, the separation of order has been finished.


    "Everything is a chess piece. You are also a chess piece, and I am also a chess piece.


    The chessboard of life, the net of heaven and earth


    There is a light in the eyes of order.


    A huge chessboard, suddenly appeared at his feet, with him as the center, expanding.


    In a flash, the golden coffin was already in the chessboard.


    The man in the distance, his face changed greatly, and he wanted to run back. Unfortunately, it didn''t help at all.


    Chessboard, still appeared at his feet!


    The face of the man in black was gloomy.


    "Burn the heaven, the order of heaven, what do you want to do?"


    After a long time, he slowly raised his hand.


    A burst of energy will cover the golden coffin.


    The sound of the outside world could no longer be heard by Gu Xuan.


    What happened to the outside world, Gu Xuan could no longer feel it.


    The separation of order stands on the chessboard, and the violent law of order emerges from the body, turns into a silk screen and spreads around.


    "What I want to do is simple."


    "By burning the heaven, this generation of resurgent master''s luck, the chessboard of life, with you for a hundred years."


    "In order to burn the heaven, change the time of rejuvenation in one hundred years!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2083

    The man in black stares at the order and suddenly laughs.


    "It''s really brave. In order to give the burning heaven a hundred years to grow, even the master of rejuvenation can make use of it.


    But have you ever thought, a hundred years of time, to me, is just a fleeting moment, just a flick of the finger.


    But how long was that for him?


    Do you know how much contribution he made to the burning of heaven?


    Perhaps, he will be able to grow from the master of rejuvenation to the real master of burning heaven.


    It''s just right that you burn the heaven and perish


    Order took a look at the golden coffin.


    "It''s enough to burn the heaven. There''s no need for another master.


    Even if it is necessary, my God will choose for himself. "


    The man in black squinted.


    "You''re not really a part of order.


    The real order of separation, to maintain the order of the world, will not say such words.


    Any complete world, in addition to the way of heaven, should have another world Master to jointly command the world, supervise each other, and check and balance each other.


    The separation of order should facilitate this rather than hinder it.


    I really want to know what the way of heaven wants to do


    The order is separated and indifferent.


    "Of course, I am the embodiment of order, but the order I am guarding is different from the order of the alliance of heaven as you know it.


    That''s the end of the chat. No more nonsense.


    Even if you can get me distracted, you can''t get out of here.


    Since I use the powerful Qi of ancient Xuan to explore the way and find you, you will never go out again. "


    The man in black snorted.


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. Your broken chessboard can trap me for a hundred years.


    Since I can''t distract you, I''ll fight you with my sword and gun.


    Just a separate order, I see how much you have!


    Let''s die... "


    The man in black roared, and the torrent of energy gushed from his body, which made the twisted space even more distorted.


    However, at this time, the man in black suddenly changed his face.


    "What? I have left the Ninth level. How can the explosion happen in the Ninth level?


    What''s the matter with such a violent explosion? "


    Suddenly, the pupil of the man in black suddenly shrinks and stares at the order.


    "Did you blow up your treasure house?


    This kind of feeling is the breath of Golden Dragon in ancient times!


    Do you want to release all the Qi power of the ancient golden dragon to the burning heaven?


    Are you crazy? This is something that the alliance of heaven and Taoism will never allow


    Order is separated from the right hand, and there are dense runes in the hand.


    These runes, turned into words, disappeared from his palm.


    "You don''t know what''s going on out there.


    But now that you know it, it means that there are special means left by you in the ninth state, which needs to be erased.


    In that case, erase it.


    By the way, I don''t do things that are forbidden by the alliance.


    I didn''t blow up the treasure house of heaven.


    I didn''t release the Golden Dragon in ancient times.


    It''s not just heaven that can do this. "


    The separation of order is incomparable.


    The face of the man in black suddenly became ugly.


    He looked at the golden coffin.


    "That guy, there''s another one out there!


    Needless to say, all this is what your God guided him to do!


    If you do this, you will only get more crazy revenge from the rest of the world.


    Even if you spend more than a hundred years, your burning heaven will still perish! "


    The palm of the hand that order cent body spreads out, burst out light suddenly.


    Runes, arranged into words only he knew, flashed out of the light.


    "It''s unexpected that you should have left a part of yourself outside.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    I''ve erased him.


    As for the future of burning heaven, you don''t have to worry.


    A hundred years later, everything will come to light! "


    The man in black is furious, and his killing intention is almost condensed into substance.


    "If you destroy me, you still want to fight with me for a hundred years. In this case, I will help you!


    You can''t have a moment''s rest in this hundred years! "


    Boom!


    The black man''s momentum broke out. With a wave of his right hand and a towering giant palm, he was facing the order and severely suppressed him!


    "As you wish!"


    The order of separation is not timid at all, the heart reads to move, then will bury the sky gold coffin to the most corner position of the chessboard of life.Then, he stepped out and met the giant palm!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion sounds like destroying the sky and the earth.


    This space, like a chaotic space, becomes more chaotic.


    Time and space seem to be distorted.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan was quietly lying in the golden coffin, and had given up the idea of going out.


    Just now, he tried all kinds of methods, but the golden coffin didn''t even respond.


    "This seal is too strong to open.


    That damned order separation has blocked all my senses.


    What are they doing out there


    Gu Xuan is now in a state of discredit. He can''t feel the fierce fighting outside.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and fell into meditation.


    This situation must not continue indefinitely.


    God knows how long does the order separation prepare to seal itself?


    If he wanted to seal himself to death, would he be miserable?


    This meditation is the past of January.


    The outside world is still in a state of chaos.


    Whether it is the order of the body, or men in black, are ordinary Xuansheng can not imagine the big man.


    When they were fighting, the runes flowed, and the torrent of energy seemed to pour down from the nine heavens, so strong that they were lawless!


    Every move is like destroying heaven and earth, reversing Yin and Yang, and rebelling against heaven and earth!


    Buried in the golden coffin.


    The ancient Xuan still looks like a corpse.


    Because he can''t feel anything and can''t think of any way.


    Order separation, that is the order of heaven, his seal, unless it is a strong monarch level to come, otherwise, who can loose the cent?


    It''s January time again, and it''s in a hurry.


    Of course, scurry is only aimed at the order of separation and men in black.


    It''s been a long time since January.


    Now, he just felt that the whole person was going to lie and rust.


    However, in the face of absolute power, he could not think of any way out of the current predicament.


    "Damn it! Meteor Sky Sword spirit, don''t pretend to be dead, come out! "


    At last, Gu Xuan couldn''t bear it. He called for the spirit of the meteoric sword again.


    In these two months, he did not know how many times he called the meteoric sword spirit.


    It''s a pity that the spirit of the meteoric sword seems to be dead asleep, so he doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the star Luo God plate in front of him, and roared again.


    He swore that he would wake up the meteoric sword spirit in any case today.


    "Roll out, roll out, roll out!"


    The ancient Xuan mobilized the soul energy, and began to impact on the star disc, trying to let consciousness into it.


    Unfortunately, Xingluo Shenpan seems to be covered with a layer of protective cover, blocking the soul energy of ancient Xuan again and again.


    Ancient Xuan is covered with black lines.


    "In that case, there is no way.


    I have to use the last means to force you to show up! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2084

    Gu Xuan had a gloomy face.


    Xingluo Shenpan is his master''s tongxuan Lingbao. Even if the opponent is the meteoric sword spirit, he will completely seize the control of the star Luo Shenpan. That''s not easy!


    If he could easily seize his control, Gu Xuan would have acted. Where would he wait until now?


    I''ve been lying for two months!


    After a period of time, I am afraid that I will lie numb, lying no longer sensitive to the passage of time, lying even how long the past years, do not know.


    At that time, people were completely abandoned.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan has a lot to do with the outside world now, and he doesn''t want to lie down like this.


    It''s ok if he wants to practice, but now, he is facing a critical point, and he can only be promoted to Xuansheng.


    What is the difference between the promotion of Xuansheng in the golden coffin and the promotion of Xuansheng in front of order?


    God knows, what''s going to happen?


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to take such a big risk.


    He is now Xuansheng Tianjie, I don''t know what will be forced into. If he can''t deal with it properly, it will be the end of his life.


    What''s more, in the golden coffin, how and when the Xuansheng Tianjie will come is unknown.


    If you wait for yourself to go out and come back, it will be more complicated.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan made up his mind to get the meteoric sword spirit out as soon as possible, so that we could think of a way together.


    This guy has a long history. Maybe he can get rid of his current predicament.


    At present, Gu Xuan has no way to force the soul energy to enter the Stella God disk, or seize the control power of the star Luo God disk. However, he has a better way to force out the meteoric sword spirit.


    That is - destroy the star chart!


    In the final analysis, he is the master of Xingluo Shenpan, not the spirit of meteoric sword. If he is willing and powerful, he can easily destroy it.


    Therefore, the ancient Xuanxin read a move, a road of destruction from his hands, not into the star of the divine disc.


    Buzz!


    The stellar chart began to vibrate, and there was a sign that it was about to crack.


    However, at this time, the destructive power that was not in the stellar chart was directly erased by a powerful force.


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit has a gloomy face and reveals its own image on the star Luo God disk.


    Although he still did not come out, but this appearance, at least willing to communicate.


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied and looked at the meteoric sword spirit.


    "Do you know if you want to play so much? Do you know how dangerous the situation is outside?


    You are safe and secure here. You won''t die anyway. What are you afraid of?


    With the strength of your luck and the depth of your fetters, sooner or later, you will go out.


    What''s your rush


    The sword spirit of the meteor sky covered his face, which was to find and train Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s face became gloomy.


    "How can you say that?


    I shouldn''t have been soft hearted at the beginning. I asked you to stay with me. I also worked hard to find natural materials and treasures to help you recover. I hope you can become a talent one day.


    Now what do you say to me? You let me be safely sealed in this coffin?


    What''s the difference between being buried alive? "


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    Gu Xuan''s words sound like this. Why should he be beaten so badly?


    I want to smoke him!


    Forget it. It''s not suitable to do it now. Bear it!


    "In a word, don''t worry now. It''s very dangerous to burn the heaven. When it''s really chaotic, it will be eight hundred years at most.


    With good luck, it will take years and decades.


    At that time, it will be an opportunity for you to go out. "


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit patiently explained.


    The reason why he wanted to stay with Gu Xuan was that he took a fancy to Gu Xuan''s great fortune, which could be regarded as a great adversity against the heaven. Such a person would never be sealed here forever because he had the image of burning the heaven and rejuvenating the heaven.


    Once there is danger in burning heaven, there will always be opportunities for him to return.


    Of course, it''s just an opportunity. The meteoric sword spirit doesn''t dare to make a promise.


    But wait for the chance, at least not die.


    If you want to break out, you will die.


    Who can provoke those two big men outside?


    God knows what they''re doing now?


    Maybe they are fighting. If they are not careful, they will be affected a little bit. That is the end of death.


    Gu Xuan had good luck, but he still went to die knowing that he would die. That is, his father came, and he would die.


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Eight hundred years at most?You can also say this kind of words. My young master is full of money now, and his last life and this life are not even 200 years old.


    Lying here for thousands of years, I might as well kill myself.


    I''ll be a hero again in a hundred years


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky gave a cold smile.


    "Ha ha, a hero?


    You kill yourself in this, you don''t even have the qualification to become a dog.


    You''re still a hero, I''m Pooh! "


    With a wave of his right hand, Gu Xuan''s destructive power surged toward the star God.


    "You dog can''t spit Ivory out of his mouth.


    I tell you, if you don''t come up with a way out for me today, I''ll blow you up with this star chart first


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit hands crossed in front of the chest, did not stop Gu Xuan, but a faint smile.


    "The biggest secret of the stellar chart is that it can help you refine your body.


    It is not only a person''s body, but also a spirit treasure''s body.


    You only need a sword to form a sword array through it. Its power is so strong that you can challenge, defeat and even kill the emperor in Xuansheng''s realm


    Gu Xuan took a mouthful of saliva.


    The destructive power on the hand has long disappeared.


    He suddenly felt that sometimes, people''s mood is better to be peaceful. He always shouts and shouts to kill, and to blow up here and there, which is not good.


    Especially in dealing with people, we should be more tolerant.


    Just like now, Gu Xuan''s face is smiling like a spring breeze to the meteoric sword spirit.


    "So, meteor sky, you have mastered the secret of the star disc.


    I''m not really interested in condensing and dividing things.


    This is the sword array. You know I''m good at swordsmanship. Maybe we can discuss this aspect.


    If you can really practice a sword array, I think it''s worth staying here for a few months. "


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky whitened Gu Xuan.


    This guy''s face is getting faster than opening a book.


    Such a guy, if he were himself, he would not live three episodes.


    However, it''s just that, who calls himself to rely on others.


    "If you want to fully grasp the secrets of the stellar chart, don''t think about going out.


    At least 50 years.


    For more than 50 years, you will be sealed.


    If the seal disappears in advance, it can be left at any time.


    But if it doesn''t disappear, stay honest. "


    The sword spirit in the sky is solemn.


    "Besides cultivating your sword array, you also need to refine your soul energy.


    Your soul energy has reached the peak level of Xuansheng.


    But this is not enough, far from enough.


    If you want to break through the seal, your soul needs to be stronger!


    The soul of mortals can not conceal the order of separation.


    What you want is a spirit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2085

    Spirit, as the name suggests, this is the soul of the immortal!


    The spirit is a kind of special power of soul that only the strong at the level of emperor have the chance to condense.


    Moreover, even if the emperor level of the strong, can be condensed out of a trace, has been invited to heaven.


    Because it, strictly speaking, is beyond the power of the monarch level, is the power of the great circle.


    The state of great perfection is a state that is completely superior to the emperor.


    The strong one in this realm is also known as "the holy emperor". One word can even reverse the rules and rules between heaven and earth.


    The most remarkable sign of the strong in the great circle is that their souls are constantly in the process of transcendence.


    The power of the soul of a strong man, no matter how strong it is, is only "the soul of all".


    And the strong in the great consummation state, their soul, will continue to transform from the ordinary soul to the divine soul.


    Only when the soul is completely transformed into the spirit, can the strong man achieve the true great perfection, and it is the common great perfection of the soul and the body.


    After that, they are qualified to get rid of the word "fan" completely, and to be called the realm of "immortal God"!


    The way of heaven in any complete world is like this, which can be called the existence of "immortals".


    The law of burning heaven is not perfect.


    The ancient Xuan could not see whether the way of heaven burning heaven was comparable to the existence of immortals.


    He''s not interested in knowing.


    Anyway, whether it''s or not, he can''t beat it.


    Now the ancient Xuan has been thoroughly immersed in the study of the celestial disc for 30 years.


    In the past 30 years, we have gained a lot.


    His research on the chart of the stars and stars has come to the last juncture, only the last hurdle has yet to be broken.


    And this, for the ancient Xuan, in fact, is not difficult.


    Just three days later, he thoroughly studied it.


    The sword array with Zhutian sword as the core has been successfully arranged.


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied, but he didn''t even have a rest, so he immediately put himself into the cultivation of the spirit.


    With the power of soul at the peak level of Xuansheng, I want to cultivate a trace of power of spirit and soul. If someone listens to it, I don''t know what it will look like to laugh.


    This is a big joke.


    No one can succeed.


    Even the meteoric sword spirit, who proposed to let Gu Xuan practice the power of spirit and soul, thought so.


    As long as Gu Xuan failed, he had reason to stop him and let him accept the sealed fate until the time came for the seal to be lifted.


    Of course, this real idea, meteor Sky Sword spirit will not say.


    Therefore, he seriously taught Gu Xuan all the knowledge about the power of condensing spirits.


    There is no time to practice. Twenty years in a hurry, it is just a flash.


    In the chessboard of life, the fight between order and the man in black also lasted for 50 years.


    The scene in the chessboard of life has become more chaotic. Even if Xuansheng is here, he can''t see anything clearly.


    There was no sign of stopping the fighting between the two men.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sound of explosion, one after another.


    In a corner of the chessboard of life, there is a peaceful scene.


    No matter how fierce the battle outside, the coffin is still suspended there.


    It hasn''t moved a minute since 50 years ago.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan, who had been closed his eyes, opened his eyes without any warning.


    Two fine awns bloom from his eyes.


    If anyone sees it here, he will find that there are two Taiji patterns spinning in his eyes, just like a whirlpool, which can make people sink into it in an instant, and can never extricate themselves from chaos for life.


    Tai Chi pattern, flash away.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes returned to normal.


    At the same time, a vast breath gushed from the ancient Xuan.


    This breath, majestic and ethereal, mysterious and unpredictable, seems to be illusory, but extremely real, sometimes weak, sometimes strong enough to make any mysterious saint feel shudder.


    This breath, it seems, does not belong to mortals, but to gods!


    Without the hindrance of the golden coffin, I don''t know how shocking this breath will be to the man in black and order?


    However, although they were not shocked, there were people who were more shocked than them.


    The body shape of the meteoric sword spirit appears on the star Luo God plate.


    The eyes of the meteoric sword spirit are full of fear.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this spirit.


    You really condensed out a trace of spirit power?


    How could that be possible? How on earth did you do it?This is a thing that only the strong at the level of the emperor can have such a chance to do it! "


    The spirit of the sword roared.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the sword spirit.


    "I knew you didn''t mean it.


    Since you know that this is something that can be done only if you know that it is a strong person at the level of the emperor, why do you still let me do it?


    I''m afraid you''re not just trying to trick me into staying here for 50 years, but you''re trying to trick me into staying here all the time.


    Until the seal on the outside of the golden coffin is lifted automatically? "


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    His idea is almost like this.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    What''s more, how did Gu Xuan accomplish this almost impossible thing!


    "I lied to you. I''m sorry.


    Can you tell me how you condensed the power of the spirit?


    This is impossible at all


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit asks urgently.


    His curiosity, the moment when he released the power of the spirit from Gu Xuan, had reached its peak.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the sword spirit in the sky, and his mouth showed a mysterious smile.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. But I don''t want to tell you.


    What''s more, in these 50 years, I have done more than you think. "


    The whole face of Xiaotian Jianling began to twitch.


    "Master Gu Xuan, tell me how you managed to do it?


    This may help me to recover my strength.


    If you don''t tell me, I''m afraid I can''t eat or sleep from now on.


    Please tell me


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit rare low breath, with his beautiful to foul face, can be called "women still pity.".


    Gu Xuan was sure that any woman who saw the meteoric sword spirit at this moment would have an impulse to take out her heart.


    So, Gu Xuan felt a little nauseous.


    Laozi is a man, OK?


    You make such a look, is to disgust this young master, and then inherit this young master''s spirit power?


    Ah, bah!


    "Go away!"


    There is only one word in Gu Xuan''s response, which is decisive, sonorous and forceful.


    The face of the meteoric sword spirit was covered with black lines immediately.


    "Ha ha, hard with me?


    If you don''t say anything, just stay here and wait until it turns white and then go out! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2086

    Gu Xuan didn''t want to become a white bone here, so he had to compromise.


    "With the power of the soul at the peak level of Xuansheng, it is extremely difficult to condense a trace of the power of the spirit.


    Although I succeeded, to be honest, there was a lot of gambling in it.


    Moreover, there are some places that you let me say, and I can''t understand.


    I can''t do it because it''s dizzy and makes people clear. "


    Gu Xuan holds his chin and organizes his language.


    "So I can only give you a general idea.


    I can''t guarantee whether it will be or not.


    If time goes back and you ask me to do it again, I''m not sure that I can succeed again. "


    The spirit of the sword in the sky nodded.


    He also understood the truth of Gu Xuan.


    Wu Yidao, there are many coincidences.


    An incredible success, the right time, the right place, and luck are all indispensable.


    "You can say it, even if it''s just a thought, as long as it''s not fooling me."


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit rare revealed a face serious expression.


    Gu Xuan continued to ponder for a moment, and finally seemed to have organized his language.


    "In short, I have run my soul power at the peak level of Xuansheng to the extreme, condensing the soul power of a hundred times and a thousand times.


    Finally, it successfully extracted a trace of the power of the soul of a strong man at the level of emperor.


    I''ve tried at least tens of thousands of times and only succeeded ten times. "


    Gu Xuan crossed his left and right forefingers and put out a "ten".


    "Then, I used the power of the ten saints'' souls, combined with the methods you gave me to refine the spirits, I found out the most suitable way to promote my soul power.


    Finally, the power of these ten spirits was condensed and a trace of "spirit" was successfully refined.


    But don''t look too high at the spirit.


    The breath of the spirit is true and can deceive people. But if you meet a strong person who has a real spirit, I''m afraid you can easily see that the strength of my spirit is far less than that of the real spirit. "


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, the eyebrow is floating out of a hair like things, emitting a holy light.


    At first glance, it''s very mysterious.


    This hair is floating and floating, floating to the star before the God plate.


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit was staring at the power of the silk spirit. Originally, he had a rather happy expression, and suddenly stayed for a moment.


    His brow, also slowly frowned.


    "It seems that you really bluffed me.


    The power of the silk spirit has the shape of the spirit, but it lacks the spirit of the spirit.


    At best, it''s a copy, but it''s amazing enough


    The meteorite sword Spirit said here, pause for a while, the energy flow in his eyes, seems to enhance his own insight.


    "Why? It seems that I almost lost sight. You don''t have to be disappointed.


    You are the power of the false spirit, and there is still room for further refinement.


    Moreover, even if the status quo is maintained, there is still 70% power of the real spirit power!


    Even, as far as bluffing effect is concerned, it is absolutely first-class, and there is no difference between it and the power of true spirits. "


    Gu Xuan was happy on his face.


    "Is there really 70% of the power of the true spirit?


    What''s more, there is still room for improvement? "


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky whitened Gu Xuan.


    "Are you doubting my eyes?


    Can I read it wrong?


    What''s more, your method has really inspired me.


    Perhaps, my strength, can recover some.


    If you are lucky enough to recover completely, it is not impossible


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit glanced at Gu Xuan, and his eyes were shining with strange light.


    At that time, when his arrogance was released, the ancient Xuan was not only stunned and knelt down to hold his thigh?


    The scene, just think about it, is always exciting.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "I said meteor, why are you laughing so much today Well, so... "


    "Obscene."


    "Oh, yes, it''s obscene!"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just glad to see that you''ve condensed out a trace of pseudo spirit."


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Is it time for us to talk about business now?


    It''s been 50 years. Now, I don''t know how much has changed?


    I''m afraid there are several of them.


    If in a few decades, it will not be strange to see the emperor.


    At that time, I''m afraid that I will be abused if I go back


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit disdains to smile.


    "The aura of the burning heaven world is not rich, and even thinner than the real powerful world.Resources are also extremely limited, how can such a scene appear?


    Unless the mind of the heavenly way blows, open the treasure house and let all kinds of cultivation resources and treasures in the treasure house be scattered to the burning heaven.


    This is not only about it, but also a few golden Dragons of ancient Qi.


    However, these things completely exceed the carrying capacity of the burning heaven realm, and they will collapse sooner or later.


    Unless the way of heaven draws wind again and enlarges the realm of burning heaven, it will be more complicated.


    So, if you have a hundred hearts, you will be what you were 50 years ago when you go back. "


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan suddenly felt a strange and absurd feeling in his heart.


    Open the treasure house of heaven and scatter the treasures and cultivation resources to the burning heaven?


    Expand the burning heaven?


    At least, these two things, if the way of heaven is really out of the wind, it is really able to do it.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan''s heart beat hard.


    "It''s too easy for them to enter the treasure house of heaven?


    Could it be that the way of heaven deliberately put it in?


    It seems that it is too easy for Shi Zhixuan to integrate the seventh and the eighth of the ten realms and make the flowers of the two realms born?


    The flower of two realms is the key to the integration of the two worlds.


    If the way of heaven uses it to integrate other decadent worlds and expand and burn heaven, it is not surprising at all.


    However, the little squirrels


    The pupil of Gu Xuan suddenly shrinks.


    "Will there be more than one flower from the beginning to the end.


    He has got a flower of two realms, and the way of heaven has also got another one? "


    Gu Xuan is so many piles, recollecting one thing after another, he can''t help but cry out a cold sweat.


    Tiandao, it seems to be playing a big chess game.


    If so, I''m afraid that I will be sealed here, and I will happen to be so lucky that I meet the man in black in the passage of time and space. I don''t know the origin of the man in black.


    Oneself, unexpectedly became a chess piece?


    Of course, all this is just a guess of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan also hoped that such a thing would not happen.


    Otherwise, the present situation of burning heaven would be unimaginable.


    I''m afraid, at least, it''s the scene of genius walking everywhere and holy land flying all over the sky?


    In a few decades, it will be the scene of Xuansheng flying all over the sky.


    The situation that everything was beyond his control made Gu Xuan feel uncomfortable.


    Even though all this is still his speculation, not reality, Gu Xuan still feels uncomfortable.


    "Are you distracted? Are you stupid in practice? "


    In my ear, there came the voice of dissatisfaction from the meteoric sword spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2087

    Xiaotian Jianling is dissatisfied.


    He said a lot just now, but Gu Xuan didn''t seem to hear a word.


    Sure enough, in the future, when he is fully recovered, he should be beaten before he is allowed to hold his thigh!


    "Cough, don''t care about the details.


    Let''s get down to business.


    How can we get out of here? "


    Gu Xuan coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment.


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit sneered.


    "Don''t think I''ll say it the third time.


    If you want to go out, first of all, you should know that your golden coffin is very powerful!


    It''s far more powerful than the seal imposed by the separation of order


    Gu Xuan was suspicious.


    "So, you mean, let me use the golden coffin to break the seal and run away?


    But after all, the outside is the separation of order. Once the seal is broken, he will feel it immediately.


    At that time, there will be a few more superimposed seals, and that is to put yourself in a dead end


    Meteor sky Jianling eyebrows pick.


    "Nonsense, I can''t think of anything you can think of?


    Don''t interrupt. Listen to me.


    I mean, use the gold coffin to make the seal loose.


    Then, use the power of your ghost to make a little noise.


    When the order is separated, I''m afraid that at the first time, I''m afraid that a strong man will come, where will he pay attention to you wholeheartedly?


    We''ll take the opportunity to run away! "


    Gu Xuan holds his chin, and his brain constantly deduces the feasibility of the method mentioned by the meteoric sword spirit.


    If we can make use of the golden coffin to release the seal, it is possible to escape.


    But only to escape from the seal.


    Moreover, as long as there is a slight change, I am afraid that the order of the body will react.


    At that time, it is impossible to control the escape of the golden coffin.


    Besides, what''s the situation outside?


    If it is in the independent space created by the separation of order, or in some array, then everything will fail?


    All in all, there are too many uncertainties.


    If there is a slight mistake, you may be trapped in the land of eternal disaster.


    The method of meteoric sword spirit is not a safe method.


    However, thinking about it is the only way now.


    We must implement it.


    But more complete preparation is needed.


    Gu Xuan immediately said his idea to the meteor Sky Sword spirit.


    The spirit of the meteoric sword was staring at Gu Xuan and gnashing his teeth.


    "If you don''t get distracted the first time and interrupt the second time, you won''t have these questions.


    Now, in this situation, do you still run away with the golden coffin?


    You want to escape completely?


    You''re dreaming


    Gu Xuan was confused.


    "What does that mean? Can we say that we can still walk half and leave half? "


    A fine light flashed in the eyes of the meteoric sword spirit.


    "Nonsense! Of course, we can only walk half and stay half.


    But it is the soul that goes, the body left behind. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes widened.


    "You mean, out of the body, out of the body?


    Is that too risky? "


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit spread out his hands, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    "If you want to escape from order, you don''t think it''s too risky?


    Are you awake?


    Anyway, I''d rather not go.


    It''s the safest thing to stay


    Gu Xuan frowned and pondered for half an hour. Then he bit his teeth heavily.


    "Go, go!


    Anyway, the body stays here. Sooner or later, you can come and get it back. There is a golden coffin to protect it. It''s very safe! "


    A smile appears on the corner of the sword''s mouth.


    "I knew you wanted to go after all.


    In that case, it should not be too late to prepare.


    It is not an easy thing to separate the soul from the noumenon. It needs to condense the soul first.


    After all, it''s not that your body is destroyed and forced to leave. You can''t be too careless and leave your body with any hidden danger.


    After all, your body is the best!


    In addition, we need to find a new host as soon as possible.


    Therefore, once the action is officially started, we must make a quick decision! "


    Gu Xuan nodded heavily.


    Once such a matter is decided, he will only consider it more comprehensively than the meteoric sword spirit.


    And, you have to stay behind.The situation outside, after all, is unknown. In case of any mistake, we can return it to the golden coffin at the first time.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s complete agreement, the meteoric sword spirit smiles again.


    "By the way, there is one more thing to remind you.


    If you want to completely hide from the order, you can''t take away even a grain of dust from your body, but only if you are absolute soul body.


    In this way, all your treasures can''t be taken away.


    But don''t worry. It took me 50 years to prepare. This chart has been transformed by me and can be integrated into the soul.


    So, you can take it with you! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    Out of the body, I have lost the body of the real emperor.


    If I can''t even take Zhutian sword, my strength will be reduced by a large part.


    Go out like this, even if lucky escape, it is also to look for abuse!


    And, what do I think, you''re laughing more and more obscene?


    What''s more, you''ve been transforming the astrolabe 50 years ago. How can I feel like I''ve been counted? "


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky laughs.


    "It''s called preparedness. Anyway, I''m ok. I''m not lost if I transform the star chart.


    What if it''s needed? Besides, it''s just that if you can''t take the body of Zhutian sword, the sword spirit can still follow us.


    When everything is ready, let Zhutian Jianling hide in the star disc.


    And I will join hands with you and break out.


    However, I still suggest that we just stay here and wait for the chance to go out. This... "


    Gu Xuan quickly stopped the meteoric sword spirit''s long talk.


    "Don''t say it. I''ve made up my mind.


    As soon as I''m ready for the disembodied soul, we''ll begin to act. "


    Gu Xuan finished, and without waiting for the sword spirit to reply, he began to concentrate and calm down and prepare for the soul to leave the body.


    In fact, it''s easy for a strong man like Gu Xuan to separate his soul.


    However, after the soul is detached, both the body and the soul will be damaged, and even after the unity, it is difficult to achieve the perfect state as before.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, even a strong man at the level of the emperor will not have the intention of leaving the soul.


    But this time, he did not know how long it would take to leave the body. He did not know how long it would take to leave the body intact, and that the relationship between the soul and the body would not be affected in the future.


    Fortunately, he is dandy.


    Although they are not familiar with this kind of things, they are also more experienced than ordinary martial artists.


    However, this preparation still took Gu Xuan a year.


    The flying sword spirit waited patiently.


    Finally, on the 10th day of the 51st year, Gu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes, once again, became two Tai Chi patterns.


    "Chaos is boundless, heaven and earth are right!


    The book of life and death is against Yin and Yang


    The ancient xuannian''s dynamic Dharma formula and the book of life and death suddenly appeared in his chest.


    The two Qi of life and death gushed out from it and filled the whole coffin.


    The temperature of Gu Xuan''s body was lowered at a very fast speed.


    Even the anger in his body was replaced by stillness at a very fast speed.


    In a moment, the ancient Xuan has become a living dead state.


    He closed his eyes slowly.


    However, a transparent shadow, but from his body, slowly sat up.


    This transparent shadow is the soul of ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2088

    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky looked at Gu Xuan in surprise and was surprised.


    "He even thought of using the life and death book to let himself fall into the state of feign death.


    What''s more, there are more mysteries in your method of getting out of the body.


    Moreover, I seem to feel the power of chaos.


    Your eyes, too, seem to be stronger than before


    Gu Xuan, who has become the body of the soul, smiles.


    "It''s just a little skill. Why bother?


    Now, it''s time to go out. "


    When the ancient Xuanxin thought a move, the star Luo God plate and he melted into one.


    Zhutian Jianling has been waiting in the star chart for a long time.


    The spirit of the meteoric sword flew out of it and squeezed into the golden coffin of the burial heaven with Gu Xuan.


    "I''ll give you a hand. First of all, I''ll move the golden coffin to make a hole in the seal.


    After that, take the power of your fake spirit as a cover, hide your body, and directly attack the outside, waiting for the opportunity to move


    The meteoric sword spirit took Gu Xuan''s shoulder, and the majestic energy melted into Gu Xuan''s body from his body.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the energy like the waves of the river was constantly sinking into his own soul, so he quickly brought it in and strengthened his soul power.


    In a moment, he felt that his soul was more than twice as powerful.


    This surprised him. Unexpectedly, the power of the meteoric sword spirit was so strong?


    What''s more, looking at the appearance of meteoric sword spirit, he definitely has more power.


    But this is not the time to be surprised.


    Gu Xuan urged his soul to control the golden coffin and began to impact the seal on the golden coffin.


    Unfortunately, after a quarter of an hour, Gu Xuan still felt that the seal on the golden coffin was like a mountain.


    "I''ll go. How powerful is this seal?


    You give me more strength, didn''t you eat? "


    Gu Xuan roared to the sword spirit in the sky.


    I was angry when the meteoric sword was at lingdun.


    "The fire has been fully opened, and then you will be given more strength. What you can''t bear first is not the seal, but the body of your soul.


    I can''t use more power unless I recognize the Lord of the golden coffin.


    What''s more, how about brute force alone?


    You have to play a more powerful role in burying the golden coffin!


    Do you understand me


    Gu Xuan''s transparent body, visible to the naked eye, became a little shaky.


    He can''t hold on.


    "No one can say nonsense, but you can say something useful.


    I don''t know enough about the golden coffin. After you are so old, you should know what to do to mobilize its more energy? "


    Gu Xuan clenched his teeth and continued to impact the seal.


    The sword spirit in the sky hates the appearance of iron but not steel.


    "Didn''t I say that? If you want to get something, you have to pay first!


    If you want to bury the golden coffin, it''s just like this. You can communicate with it and offer something to it. That''s OK! "


    Gu Xuan''s face, began to smoke.


    It''s been a long time, but this is it!


    This burial golden coffin is as unreliable as the meteoric sword spirit.


    Gu Xuan remembered that fifty-one years ago, after using the golden coffin, he was devoured with ten thousand years of life and a lot of blood essence.


    Can we say that if we want to give full play to the power of the golden coffin, we have to sacrifice Shouyuan and blood essence?


    Gu Xuan bit his teeth again.


    I can''t bear the children, I can''t catch the wolf!


    "Bury the golden coffin, I will give you ten thousand years old yuan and ten drops of blood essence. Help me break the seal quickly!"


    Gu Xuan tried to communicate with the golden coffin.


    There is no spirit of treasure in the golden coffin, so there is no answer.


    However, no answer does not mean no response.


    Buzz!


    The golden coffin of the burial of heaven made a trembling sound, as if in response to the ancient Xuan, it agreed.


    The dazzling light suddenly blooms from the golden coffin.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan immediately felt that there were ten drops of blood essence in his body.


    His life is ten thousand years less.


    If it had not been for him now, his soul would have been out of his body, he would have felt dizzy.


    However, a feeling of weakness invaded his soul.


    Fortunately, it was not serious. The ancient Xuan urged a method to condense the soul, and the feeling of weakness disappeared immediately.


    Of course, it''s just that the feeling of weakness has disappeared. It doesn''t mean that weakness doesn''t exist.


    It''s like taking a pain killer and not feeling pain for a while.


    The pain itself is still there.


    At least, Gu Xuan felt that his heart was very painful.But the benefits are obvious.


    Just listen to a click, the seal on the golden coffin is still cracked.


    The golden coffin was opened for a moment.


    At this time, the order of the body found something different.


    "How could it be? Gu Xuan broke my seal


    Although his face was indifferent, the shock in his heart was not weak at all.


    This should be something out of the question.


    He suddenly slapped a palm in front of him, attacked the man in black, and then left to fly to the corner where the golden coffin was buried.


    The man in black also noticed something strange. With a cold smile and a fist, he heard only a roar, blocking the attack of the order.


    "It seems that the young man has broken your seal.


    However, he can''t get out of the chessboard of his life, so why should you worry?


    Why don''t you let him out? I''ll see what''s special about him?


    It''s not too bad to be such an important chess piece for you. "


    Whoosh!


    The man in black ran after the order.


    If the order separation wants to strengthen the seal and still seal the young man, how can he wait here and do nothing?


    If you can kill that young man, it will be more interesting.


    However, the man in black just flew out of ten feet, his face changed.


    He looked suspiciously at the direction of the coffin.


    "It wasn''t the man inside who broke the seal, someone wanted to get him out?"


    The man in black has a dignified face.


    He felt the power of a spirit.


    The power of the spirit does not belong to order, nor does it belong to him.


    This can only show that a third strong man of the same level intervened in the affairs here.


    What''s more, those who can enter the chessboard of life will not be separated from order by him!


    The separation of order is also in doubt.


    A third party broke into the chessboard of his life and loosened the seal on the golden coffin. He was aware of it?


    If the man attacked him directly, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Buzz!


    The golden coffin suddenly burst into a more brilliant golden light, as if under the control of the power of the spirit, towards the edge of the life chessboard.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion.


    The chessboard of life rocked.


    "No! How is it possible that the chessboard of life is cracked


    The separation of order was a shock.


    At the place where the golden coffin was buried, there was a crack about the size of silk hair.


    A series of chaotic, powerful wind, blowing in from the cracks.


    "Space storm! Damn it, it''s the force of the space storm. No wonder!


    Who on earth can use the space storm to attack my life chessboard?


    No, we can''t let the golden coffin out of here!


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan would take the opportunity to escape.


    If he really escaped, it would be better, but there is a high probability that he will die in the hands of those who catch him.


    Now, he can''t die


    There are two fine things in the eyes of order.


    His hands began to print.


    "Langlang heaven and earth, destiny!


    The path of life is also orderly!


    Repair it for me


    The majestic flow of energy, from the body of the body of order, in an instant, will bury the golden coffin.


    The coffin, which was about to escape from the crevice, was pulled back directly.


    That crack, too, recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and no longer exists.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Order is a cold drink.


    One seal after another fell on the golden coffin.


    These seals add up, more than ten times stronger than the previous seals!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2089

    Once again, the coffin was still, lying quietly in the corner.


    The order of the body, without expression, looked at the man in black.


    "Your helper?"


    The black man''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    I thought I could watch a good play or even end up in person. But I didn''t expect that before I arrived, everything was over here.


    He shrugged.


    "Do you think we need help?"


    The order of the body, eyes more and more cold.


    "Who else would it be?


    Who else knows, we''re here? "


    A dangerous smile appeared on the corner of the man''s mouth in black.


    "You burn the heaven, the way of heaven is not complete, and you are about to make a mess. It''s everyone who wants to share the sweet cake.


    What''s so strange about someone doing it secretly?


    Now, the fight between you and me should continue! "


    The man in Black opened and closed his hands. He even displayed a powerful and fierce fist technique and ran straight to the order!


    "That''s what I mean!"


    The order of the body is not weak, double fists on the golden light, directly meet up.


    Boom!


    With the two competitions intertwined, the sound of explosion sounded again in the chessboard of life.


    For both of them, what just happened was just a small episode.


    They didn''t care too much.


    Anyway, the golden coffin was still lying there, and he didn''t succeed.


    Of course, it''s just wishful thinking.


    No one ever did it in secret.


    It was Gu Xuan and the spirit of meteoric sword.


    But things didn''t go as smoothly as Gu Xuan and meteorite Jianling predicted.


    Otherwise, they should still be in the passage of time and space, flying towards the drifting space beyond the burning sky boundary.


    Unfortunately, it''s just "should.".


    The real situation is that the ancient Xuan appeared in a strange place.


    This is a valley. Gu Xuan is lying on the ground.


    "What a rich aura. The natural forces of heaven and earth are abundant. Where is this world?


    It''s not like burning the sky, not like drifting space. "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself and fell into a state of thinking.


    Involuntarily, he was accustomed to holding his chin in his right hand.


    This is the standard action of his thinking.


    Then, the right hand gently moved, a sense of sharp pain is transmitted, as if the whole body was suddenly torn in general.


    "Hiss -"


    GU Xuan took a breath of cool air.


    "How could it hurt so much?"


    How can oneself feel pain?


    Isn''t the soul detached?


    Stunned for a moment, Gu Xuan finally reacted.


    Now I have a body again!


    Is this body taken away by itself?


    What happened before?


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes and recalled it carefully.


    Before that, he and the meteorite sword spirit joined hands to use the golden coffin to break the seal of order.


    But when they were ready to escape, they were surprised to find that there was a closed space outside.


    Order incarnation is fighting the man in black.


    Moreover, when the seal was broken, the spirit of order was already flying towards the golden coffin, trying to suppress it.


    At this time, Gu Xuan and meteor Sky Sword spirit together, dead horse as a living horse doctor, how to try to break through the closed space.


    I don''t know whether they were lucky or not. When the golden coffin hit the edge of the closed space, it happened that there was a space storm outside the space, which also hit the same position.


    Space storm, it is even the emperor encountered, also want to retreat from a phenomenon.


    This kind of phenomenon only occasionally appears in the space-time passage or the space extremely deep place, extremely dangerous.


    However, Gu Xuan and meteor Sky Sword spirit met.


    This space storm is a big help to them. Otherwise, they are still trapped in the golden coffin.


    But at the same time, the space storm has also brought them in.


    Even with the strength of Gu Xuan''s soul energy, it is difficult to completely protect one''s consciousness without a body.


    Fortunately, he cultivated a trace of the power of the false spirit. In the confused state, he finally kept a trace of consciousness and did not faint completely.


    However, how he took away the body now, I really can''t remember.


    In the brain, only a little vague memory, completely not clear, what is the situation?At present, however, it does not matter.


    Gu Xuan struggled to sit up. Although the pain was still the same, he didn''t even hum.


    The reason why I took a breath of cold air just now was totally unprepared.


    Now with preparation, the pain on the body is nothing to Gu Xuan.


    However, the body is really weak, a broken meridians, even seven or eight ribs are broken.


    Combined with the situation here, Gu Xuan was sure that the unfortunate man who had been robbed of his body by himself might have fallen from the cliff into the valley.


    Besides, I''m afraid I''ll be dead before I land.


    "You wake up at last. I thought you could not sleep for a long time."


    Xingluo God disk did not know where to fly up, suspended in front of the ancient Xuan.


    On the divine plate, the tall and straight figure of the meteoric sword spirit emerged.


    Gu Xuan looked at his handsome face. He didn''t know why. He always had an impulse to punch him in the past.


    However, in the present condition of the body, I still tolerate it for the time being.


    Anyway, this guy has always been unable to spit Ivory out of his dog''s mouth, so he is used to it.


    "You haven''t been able to sleep for a long time?


    You don''t lose consciousness, do you?


    You should know how this young master seized his body? "


    Gu Xuan''s hands made a Dharma seal, and the aura around him was overwhelming.


    His breath, quickly became smooth, and, moreover, increased.


    There is a trace of fun in the eyes of the meteoric sword spirit.


    "Of course I know, but I can only say that you are lucky.


    After being swept in by the space storm, we unexpectedly entered a space-time passage leading to here.


    As soon as he came out of the passage of time and space, he met an unfortunate man who fell off a cliff and died.


    I use a little means, then help you take away his body, did not encounter any resistance.


    It''s like someone sent him to you.


    Otherwise, time is short. I''m afraid I can only help you find a fierce beast at will, and let you take it first


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Fortunately, I met such an unfortunate man. Otherwise, I would become a fierce beast. It would be hard to accept.


    How can I find a mount in the future?


    I''ve become a mount!


    At this point, my own luck is really good.


    But soon, Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "If you are really lucky, you and I should go back to the burning heaven world now.


    By the way, meteorite, do you know what boundary is here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2090

    The meteor Sky Sword spirit looks at Gu Xuan, the corners of his mouth hook up a faint smile.


    "You should be no stranger to this world.


    Because here, it is the nearest world to burn heaven. "


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks slightly, the whole body unexpectedly can''t help but shiver.


    "Is the world closest to burning heaven?


    I didn''t expect to come here! "


    Gu Xuan clenched his fist, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    The spirit of the meteoric sword noticed the subtle changes on Gu Xuan''s body, and narrowed his eyes.


    "As I expected, everything is doomed.


    When you come to the real world, it seems that you have tasks to complete? "


    Instead of answering, Gu Xuan closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Rolling heaven and earth, the force of nature, toward him crazy.


    The whole valley, even within the range of several mountains around the valley, all the aura was swallowed up by the ancient Xuan.


    His body, which had been badly damaged, recovered quickly.


    After half an hour, Gu Xuan finally opened his eyes.


    His body now, the agony that had always existed, had completely disappeared.


    The body, which had been severely damaged, has recovered more than half.


    "It''s a pity that there is no pill on me.


    Otherwise, if you swallow a few Jiupin pills at will, it will recover faster than swallowing and sucking aura in half an hour.


    However, the world is so rich in aura. There should be a lot of wild herbs.


    If you look for it, you can refine some pills. "


    Gu Xuan recovered more than half of his injuries and was in a better mood.


    The celestial disc circled around the ancient Xuan body.


    The shadow of the meteoric sword spirit still appears on the celestial disc.


    He didn''t smile.


    "I said," Gu Xuan, it seems that you have not answered my question?


    I''d like to know how you are related to this field?


    Look at your appearance before, it seems that you are really angry and want to kill people? "


    Gu Xuan glanced at the sword spirit.


    Why is this guy so gossipy?


    Like a babe!


    What''s more, Gu Xuan didn''t believe that the meteor sword spirit had been around him for so long that he didn''t know anything about it.


    However, at present, we are all on the same boat. It''s friends and not enemies. Since the meteorite sword is clearly asking questions, Gu Xuan doesn''t refuse to answer them.


    After all, it''s no secret.


    It is just a pain in my heart.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "About two hundred years ago, in my last life, I took some apprentices.


    But they didn''t think of me.


    He and his foreign enemies want to kill me... "


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts, as if floating back to more than 200 years ago, Gu Xingyun adopted several people.


    At that time, his four disciples, or how lovely?


    Gu Xingyun, Gu Xingyun, Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun, and Ouyang Huadie, are the three disciples. Up to now, Gu Xuan still remembers, bit by bit, not forgetting.


    Gu Xingyun is undoubtedly the most gifted of the four disciples, and also the one with the most profound intention.


    The ancient nebula was once the best one.


    He tried his best to cultivate the ancient star cloud.


    Gu Xing Yun did not disappoint Gu Xuan.


    At least, in one of the martial arts, there is a faint meaning of catching up with ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was always happy to have such a talented disciple.


    But to his surprise, it was this apprentice who colluded with foreign enemies and pretended to be kidnapped, leading Gu Xuan to go to the source of ice and snow to rescue him.


    On that day, on the top of the icy mountain, blood stained the sky!


    With his own strength, Gu Xuan killed 31 strong men of the same level, and only made one move!


    But, after all, he did not expect that it was his great apprentice who spared no effort to save his life.


    He left his back to the old star cloud, which he thought would never give him any evil thoughts.


    Because of this, he fell.


    It was not until a hundred years later that the king came back and climbed to the top again.


    What''s more, whether it''s the strength of martial arts or the strength of Dan Dao, they have gone up several floors.


    It was half an hour after Gu Xuan finished telling his story.


    This story should have been very short. In a few words, we can tell a general picture.


    But I don''t know why, Gu Xuan talked for a long time.


    It''s never been like a person who has the patience to listen to such a long story.But I don''t know why. After listening, he didn''t interrupt.


    After Gu Xuan finished speaking, both of them fell into silence.


    At this moment, the valley seems to be very quiet, silent to, can only hear Gu Xuan that steady breathing sound.


    After all, the past story, is the past.


    This time, he really put it down.


    See the ancient star cloud, see, is not once the disciple.


    It''s a total enemy!


    A leaf fell from the valley.


    Then, there are countless fallen leaves, falling from the sky.


    "The wind is rising."


    The voice of the meteoric sword spirit comes out from the celestial disc.


    He seemed to raise his head and look over the valley.


    "The next thing is up to you.


    If you need me to do it, just say it.


    However, the free opportunities have been used up.


    For the sake of your telling such a long story today, I can allow you to owe once.


    Remember, only once


    A smile of fun appeared on the face of the meteoric sword spirit.


    His body, slowly disappeared from the star disc.


    Gu Xuan snorted.


    This guy, it''s money!


    "Can I help you?


    What a joke


    Gu Xuan was very disdainful.


    Of course, he won''t say it.


    After all, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, the strength of the meteoric sword spirit can not be seen through by ancient Xuan.


    This means that the meteor Sky Sword spirit is so stinky. Although he is not willing to admit it, he is really better than himself.


    Maybe, it will be useful to use him.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan would not say anything about it.


    Imagine in your heart that spiritual victory is enough.


    Whoosh.


    The wind howled.


    Gu Xuan looked up over the valley.


    A group of nine women, dressed in white, face wearing white gauze, against the wind and down.


    Leaves, hovering under their feet, seemed to build them a bridge from top to bottom.


    Soon, they stopped on top of Gu Xuan.


    "You little thief, are you still alive?"


    In the middle of the nine women, a woman with a hand-held whisk, who is obviously the leader, stares coldly at Gu Xuan.


    They had come to find out the reason why the aura of heaven and earth around them disappeared. They never expected that they would meet someone like Gu Xuan, who they thought should have fallen.


    A killing opportunity will lock the ancient Xuan.


    Of course, monk zhanger was confused.


    How did he become a thief?


    I''m afraid it was the original owner of the body who had taken it away from him!


    Gu Xuan wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to start. After all, what did the unfortunate guy do before he was killed and thrown into the valley. He didn''t know it yet!


    But it''s impossible without explanation. It seems that the nine women want to do something about it.


    "Misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding!


    Nine fairies, no matter what happened before, it must be a misunderstanding! "


    Gu Xuan was calm and poised, and arched his hand toward the woman who was the leader.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2091

    Among the nine women, the first woman was obviously stunned.


    She found that the person in front of her seemed to have changed from inside to outside.


    People are still so individual, there is no mistake, she really can''t say what changes have taken place.


    But that didn''t stop her from getting angry.


    "Asshole! Still want to muddle through, you peek at our nine bath, 18 eyes see clearly, you still want to deny?


    Even if you just enter by mistake, what you should not see is a death penalty! "


    In the eyes of the leading woman, there is a hidden danger.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan twitched a few times.


    What a bad fate!


    What the hell did he do before he died?


    To peep at a group of women bathing?


    PEEP on the peep, you find some strength is not as high as you peep ah, you must look for strength is higher than you, this is not intentional death?


    After waking up, Gu Xuan had already taken away his body and studied it thoroughly.


    This unfortunate man, before he was alive, was only the first stage of Xuansheng.


    Among the nine women in front of them, eight of them were middle level Xuansheng.


    The woman who was the leader reached the realm of high-level Xuansheng.


    You are a little junior Xuan Sheng. It''s a great fortune to invite heaven if you go to peep at the high-level fairy bath and not turn into a powder!


    After a little combing in his mind, Gu Xuan probably guessed out the whole story.


    The guy who was robbed by himself, no matter what the reason, must have watched these fairies bathing.


    It''s a good time to die.


    But now, Gu Xuan is clear, this matter is absolutely cannot admit.


    But it seems unlikely to deny it.


    After all, as the leading fairy said, all the 18 eyes are clearly watching!


    You can''t say to others, are you wrong?


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt that he was wronged.


    I didn''t see anything in this world for a long time.


    It''s just that, anyway, I''m also a strong person at Xuansheng level. If I can''t explain, I won''t explain. I''ll just run away. I''ll forgive the nine women in front of me, but I can''t stop myself.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Believe it or not, it''s really just a misunderstanding.


    Besides, I really didn''t see anything.


    As the saying goes, do not look at others if you are not polite.


    I''m a gentleman. I can still do this.


    Nine fairies, I''m sorry


    Gu Xuan arched his hand again and turned to walk.


    Originally, when he first saw these fairies, he planned to learn something about the real world from them, so Gu Xuan was always very polite.


    But now, "misunderstanding" is no way to solve, he can only find other people.


    "Want to go! Younger martial sisters, stop him


    The leading woman made a gesture of attack.


    The other eight women immediately turned into eight ways of competition.


    Just listen to the sound of whoosh, Gu Xuan has been surrounded.


    "Thief, I advise you not to resist, we can give you a good time!


    You have been seriously injured by us before. Even if you recover a little, it will not help.


    Resistance will only make you suffer more


    A woman stares at Gu Xuan coldly and takes the lead in launching an attack.


    The rest of them, too!


    Eight branches of the wind, giving birth to a lot of illusions, toward the ancient Xuan overwhelming attack.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    The eight fairies, each of them, was stronger than the hapless one who was taken away by himself, but they even used the battle array under their joint efforts.


    It seems that I don''t want to give myself a chance to escape.


    It''s a pity that unfortunate man, in fact, died long ago.


    Now, are you just eight warriors in the middle level of Xuansheng, who can resist it?


    Gu Xuan stepped out, but he didn''t have any mysterious movements. He was so straight that he got out of the sky in the dust mirage.


    The battle line formed by the eight fairies also did not play any role.


    Between them, there was originally a pneumatic traction, one person moving, eight people moving.


    However, as they walked out of the battle line formed by Gu Xuan and them, the Qi between the eight people seemed to be suddenly broken.


    They are divided into eight individuals from a whole.


    For a moment, they did not dare to make any rash moves.


    At the moment, the ancient Xuan has turned into a hiding light, flying towards the top of the valley, as if startled by dragons!


    The head of the fairy, eyes widened, can''t believe looking at the back of Gu Xuan.


    She had thought that she didn''t have to do it by herself, and the eight junior sisters could easily solve the problem.However, she did not know that she did not make a move, but it was not because Gu Xuan was solved by the younger martial sisters, but that she did not have a chance to do so.


    Gu Xuan''s speed is too fast.


    She didn''t respond at all. Gu Xuan was hundreds of feet away.


    This speed has exceeded her cognition.


    Even if he is the master of duanqing Zong, I''m afraid it''s not as good as the people in front of us!


    "No, the direction that the man flies away is the direction of the inner door of duanqing sect.


    The strength of this man is unfathomable. If he goes to the inner gate of duanqing clan, he will have some plans!


    Warn the elders immediately!


    The patriarch is in the process of refining alchemy in seclusion. Do not disturb. "


    The woman in charge changed her face.


    Nine fairies, at the same time took out the notes.


    At the same time, they turned into elusive light and chased the past in the direction of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuanfei was in the sky, and his face was strange.


    He originally wanted to run away directly, but just now, he smelled a danxiang.


    This smell, very familiar.


    "Eight grade duanqing pill, there will be no mistake, is this taste."


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    He never expected that there would be a pharmacist refining eight grade duanqing pills nearby.


    Moreover, according to the taste analysis of danxiang, a special medicinal material named Mi Li Hun Cao was added to the eight grade duanqing pills.


    Misty soul grass is a kind of poisonous grass.


    In the eight grade duanqing pill, adding the blurred soul grass can increase the efficacy of the pill by 30%.


    However, it needs unique alchemy.


    Otherwise, eight grade broken love pill, I''m afraid it will become a poison pill.


    This is the reason why ancient Xuan felt strange.


    Because whether it is in the formula of eight grade heartless pill, adding blurred soul grass, or matching alchemy techniques, are his original creation!


    There are only two people who know how to refine eight grade heartless pills in this world.


    One person, of course, is Gu Xuan himself.


    And the other person, it is - heartless!


    Nearly 200 years ago, that is, Gu Xuan''s confidant of the first life!


    And the love breaking pill was specially refined in order to match with the skills practiced by Jue Qing.


    But now, Gu Xuan is very clear, heartless can not appear here at all.


    She is now in the secret of time.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    Even if it is not heartless, the man who is refining alchemy has a great relationship with heartless.


    People related to heartlessness actually appeared in the real world. Anyway, Gu Xuan wanted to have a look.


    "Here it is."


    Gu Xuan looked at the palaces below, and his eyes lit up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2092

    Gu Xuan''s eyes locked the most luxurious one among the numerous palaces below.


    The palace was built entirely of refined steel.


    Shengang is one of the most important materials for refining tongxuan Lingbao, which is very expensive.


    A palace built entirely of refined steel is not an ordinary luxury. It is just like throwing money into a fire.


    Of course, it''s also good to do so.


    The defense of this palace is absolutely top-notch.


    Even if it was Gu Xuan, he was not sure to damage it at all with one blow.


    Bailianshen steel is not only hard, but also toughness.


    The power power of any attack that hits multiple refined steel will be apportioned to all refined steel.


    Such a large palace, so many refining steel, are enough to refine dozens of pieces, or even hundreds of tongxuan Lingbao.


    Combined with defensive array and other things, it is more difficult to break the palace than to ascend to the sky.


    Gu Xuan immediately realized that the forces represented by the palaces below were not as simple as ordinary ones.


    Even in the real world, this force is definitely one of the top forces.


    However, there are not many people with such a top power.


    Gu Xuan felt a little, and the number of this force was only a few thousand.


    Compared with the tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of other big forces, it can be regarded as a weak population.


    "I see!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly responded.


    "Among the forces, there are only women, not men.


    Moreover, these women, everyone''s talent, I''m afraid to go to the small clan, are talented people, will certainly be regarded as the hope of school revitalization, focus on training.


    No wonder the number of people is so small. It turns out that they are more expensive than others. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the most luxurious palace, and the fragrance of Dan was coming from it.


    However, at this time, the danxiang was suddenly changed.


    It becomes a little more active, aggressive, and goes straight into the human nostrils.


    Of course, this kind of aggression is very subtle, even ordinary Dandi, also may not be able to detect.


    After all, it''s hard to tell whether danxiang is "drilling in the nostrils" or being inhaled into the nose with the breath of the warrior.


    One is active, the other is passive. The emperor of Dan may not be able to detect it. No matter how strong he is, he can''t even know the way of Dan.


    Who could have thought that danxiang could "take the initiative" to attack people?


    "The alchemist wants to upgrade the eight grade duanqing pill, which has been added with blurred soul grass, to the ninth grade level.


    Unfortunately, it was a big mistake.


    The improved Dan prescription of my young master is to bring the efficacy of eight grade duanqing pill into full play.


    This Dan prescription, the refined pill, has completely exhausted all the medicinal power of the medicinal materials, and just offsets the toxicity of Mi Li Hun Cao.


    If you want to upgrade the level of pills and still use this perfect eight grade pill, how can you do it?


    When the medicinal power of medicinal materials is squeezed, the proportion is out of balance, and the toxicity of psychedesmus will be revealed.


    Danxiang, naturally toxic.


    If you inhale this danxiang for a long time, your whole meridians will be damaged, and it is very difficult to find out the cause.


    I don''t know how many times he has tried it. I''m afraid he has been poisoned deeply.


    Well, for the sake of heartlessness, I can help you


    As soon as he moved, he fell towards the entrance of the most luxurious palace.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, he was surrounded by figures.


    Gu Xuan had discovered these ambush warriors for a long time, but he didn''t care.


    He looked at an old woman.


    The old woman was holding a green crutch. She looked old, but her eyes were bright, just like stars.


    "What do you want to do if you want to intrude into my family of broken feelings?"


    The old woman glared at Gu Xuan, and her eyes were full of murderous opportunities. It seemed that as long as Gu Xuan''s answer was slightly unsatisfactory, she would immediately take action to kill him.


    Gu Xuan''s hands were behind him with a faint smile.


    "It turns out that this is duanqingzong. It''s a good name.


    After listening to the name, I feel more and more that the alchemist has something to do with my old friend.


    Please pass it on and tell the alchemist inside that her alchemy method is very wrong. "


    The old woman sneered.


    "Nonsense!


    A hairy child, dare to say that the master of my duanqing sect, one of the ten great Dan emperors in the world, is there a mistake in the alchemy of linglingdan?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Tell me your origin and your purpose. I can think about it and leave you a whole body! "At this time, the sky, nine escape light from far to near.


    It was the nine women in white who had clashed with Gu Xuan at the bottom of the valley.


    Unlike before, they had taken off their veils and revealed nine beautiful faces.


    "Elder, you are too kind.


    This thief dares to beat my idea of breaking the love sect. No matter what, he should be broken into pieces to make an example!


    As for the origin of his identity, there is no need to guess, it must be sent by the Shi family! "


    The first woman, gnashing her teeth.


    The old woman nodded.


    "In that case, let''s go to pieces.


    Ling Yan, you have sent a message that the thief''s strength is unfathomable, but in my opinion, it is very common.


    As the first Dharma protector under the patriarch of duanqing sect, you are the strongest among your peers.


    You should have a broader vision. Don''t make a fuss about everything.


    If you find this thief, you will lead the nine guards battle array and kill him


    "Yes


    Ling Yan in the eyes of the essence of a flash, a wave of hand, and he together with the eight women in white, from the sky down.


    The old women and others who originally surrounded the ancient Xuan retreated to make room for Lingyan''s nine men to fight.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The nine women are like nine white Lian. Their bodies shuttle between each other, and a powerful and incomparable battle array is faintly arranged.


    Nine air machines are connected to firmly lock the ancient Xuan.


    They had a precedent for Gu Xuan to escape easily from the battle of eight men before. The battle array arranged at the moment is more comprehensive and stronger, and even the spirit flies can''t fly out.


    Gu Xuan was in it, only felt that the air around him became dignified.


    Under the traction of the air engine, there are signs of blockade in this space.


    The battle was so strong that for a while, Gu Xuan, who did not use pupil technique, could not find any flaws!


    "The nine man battle array is more than a hundred times stronger than the previous eight man battle array."


    The ancient mystery is mysterious.


    The real world is really the real world. It is much bigger than the burning heaven world. I don''t know how many times it exists.


    You can see such a fierce battle if you encounter a clan full of women.


    Of course, there is no fear in ancient Xuan.


    He still carried his hands, as if watching a play, watching nine beautiful women, the battle array was successfully arranged.


    This scene, in fact, is very eye-catching.


    He had experienced many battles of life and death during the great match of Shengbang. Even if the battle array was more powerful, it was no different from pediatrics in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Thief, die!"


    Ling Yan a roar!


    Nine people at the same time, launched the attack!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2093

    Under the perception of ancient Xuan, the nine channels of Qi formed a stream.


    Nine women in white, led by Ling Yan, have the same seal on their hands.


    Nine illusions, flying out of their bodies, waving the dust, each displaying a powerful palm technique.


    For a time, all over the sky are illusions, all over the sky are palms.


    The terrible power almost breaks the space.


    A protective phalanx, organized by the old woman, has long been arranged to prevent the surrounding clan members and buildings from being affected by the battle.


    Gu Xuan''s hands on his back were always on his back and never put them down.


    Broken double pupil, in an instant, it has been opened.


    All of a sudden, that all over the sky between the phantom, the palm, there are countless gaps, countless flaws, countless weaknesses.


    Although the battle line is strong, it is a matter of one move if he wants to break it.


    However, Gu Xuan did not.


    He''s not here to fight.


    "You dare not resist?


    Is it hopeless?


    Yes, such a powerful battle, and Ling Yan personally presided over, this little thief was dead.


    No resistance is the wisest choice.


    In this way, you can die less painfully. "


    There was a hint of satisfaction on the old woman''s face.


    "It''s ridiculous that you dare to break into our duanqing sect in this way.


    Nine guards battle array, which is even the peak Xuansheng nine wing robber saint has praised the array.


    With this battle, Lingyan elder martial sister once killed many strong people.


    Even the high-level Xuansheng killed three of them


    A woman''s face was proud.


    "Even though Duan Qing Zong is all women, no one can look down upon it!"


    The old woman''s voice was firm and her face was even more pleased.


    But a moment later, the contentment on his face suddenly froze.


    What happened in front of her, even if she was well-informed, felt incredible.


    Gu Xuan did not resist, but he did not wait to die.


    He is like a startling dragon, roaming between heaven and earth. Nothing can stop him or limit him.


    He, unexpectedly, shuttles freely between the shadows and palms.


    Left and right, up and down.


    It appears and disappears.


    No matter how intensive the attack, can''t touch the corner of his clothes, even a cent!


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Xuan was like a stroll in the courtyard. The attack in front of him and the powerful nine Xuansheng in front of him seemed to have not been paid attention to at all.


    "How can this little thief have such an amazing speed?


    How could that be possible?


    In terms of speed, even if he is a master of speed, he is a little slower than him! "


    The old woman has a dignified expression.


    Even though Gu Xuan''s real strength was weak enough to be able to come and go freely in the "nine Wei battle array", she could pay attention to her speed alone.


    "Fortunately, the thief is fast, but the upper limit is obvious.


    He can''t break through the coverage of the nine guards battle array.


    In this way, it is not enough to fear. As long as the coverage of the "nine guards battle array" is closed, his actions will inevitably be damaged. Then What


    The old woman murmured to herself that she was trying to pass on her discovery to Ling Yan''s nine people, but the words had not yet been uttered, and the storm surged in her heart.


    The reason is that Gu Xuan''s body suddenly changed direction, and then he came out of the encirclement circle of the "nine guards battle array".


    For a moment, the whole duanqing sect fell into a strange silence.


    Even among the mountains, the sound of insects and birds, which had never been stopped before, stopped suddenly at this moment.


    "How could it be?"


    Ling Yan''s expression is a little dull. She never thought that Gu Xuan could escape from their battle twice!


    The other eight women in white were also stunned on the spot.


    Just a moment ago, they again felt the situation that the air between several people was cut off.


    At that moment, they were divided into nine individuals from a whole.


    It''s like a small boat in the sea.


    If Gu Xuan is willing, he can kill at least one of them at that moment.


    At that time, the battle was broken.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t do that.


    He came after the alchemist, who seemed to have something to do with heartless love. He was also the leader of the duanqing sect. How could he kill the disciples of her clan.


    As soon as Gu Xuan got out of the enclosure, he stepped out step by step, climbed several steps, and stood in front of the main hall gate which had been spreading danxiang.It seems that the door can be pushed open with a gentle hand.


    Although the danxiang coming out from behind the door became more and more intense, Gu Xuan knew that this was the precursor of the transition from prosperity to decline.


    This furnace of Dan is about to explode.


    "Bold madman! How can you come near the place where my master linglingdan is refining pills


    In Ling Yan and other people did not respond to the file mouth, the elder has taken the lead to react over.


    With her drinking, three other old women responded.


    They are also the elders of duanqing sect. They are powerful and extraordinary, in sharp contrast to the young disciples.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Four old women, headed by the great elder, rushed to Gu Xuan like lightning.


    At the moment, the elder is angry and regretful.


    It''s not natural to be angry with the patriarch.


    What she regretted was that she had been too confident before. Even though she had received the letter from Ling Yan nine people in advance, she still did not make the best arrangement in time.


    Even the most basic sect guarding array has not been opened.


    This gave Gu Xuan an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    After that, she didn''t take the first step to kill Gu Xuan. Instead, she wanted Ling Yan nine people to exercise themselves and let them deal with Gu Xuan.


    Otherwise, the thief in front of us will not have a chance to get to this gate?


    However, this is the limit of the thief.


    "Next, I will correct the mistakes I made myself."


    In the eyes of the great elder, the opportunity to kill suddenly flashed.


    Gu Xuan looked at the four elders, and his expression was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "In xiaguxuan, I didn''t mean to be the enemy of duanqing sect. I will come here to remind you of the patriarch.


    Her alchemy method is very wrong.


    If it is not corrected in time, even if she is a Dandi, she will be bitten by mistakes and poisoned without knowing it.


    It''s dangerous to go on like this. "


    The elder sneered.


    "Nonsense! What are you? Dare you say that a Dan Di''s alchemy is wrong?


    Still poisoned without knowing it? It''s really sensational and makes people laugh!


    Die to me


    When the Elder spoke, he had already used his killing moves to attack Gu Xuan.


    Her hands like electricity, hands seem to turn into claws, invincible, no go and adverse claws!


    She grabs out, it is all over the sky sharp claw appears!


    Terrible power, lock the ancient mystery.


    The power of this claw is enough to tear a huge hole in the star river.


    Big elder, that belongs to the peak Xuansheng''s terrible strength, only in this claw, then manifests incisively and vividly!


    A peak Xuan Sheng, even if it is ancient Xuan, also dare not have the slightest carelessness!


    With the body of ancient Xuan today, if it is caught, it is also the end of body death and Elimination!


    After all, this body has no real emperor''s body, which can be turned into powder and not die.


    However, how could Gu Xuan be caught?


    All of a sudden, the broken double pupil of the ancient Xuan seems to have turned into two whirlpools. They are extremely deep and mysterious. There is also a penetrating power that looms.


    There are three flaws in the elder''s attack in Gu Xuan''s eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2094

    There are three flaws, all of which are very small ones.


    Even for a strong man like the elder, even if he is faced with a strong man of the same level, this is not a flaw.


    Unfortunately, her opponent is Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart that he had no way to stop.


    The peak Xuansheng is the peak Xuansheng after all. When you raise your hands and lift your feet, you will coincide with the law of heaven and earth. Once you seize the opportunity, you will be able to attract the power of heaven and earth, attack and seize the opportunities everywhere, and suppress the enemy with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    One step at a time can lead to thousands of miles.


    If we accumulate more advantages, we will also have great advantages.


    Similarly, in the eyes of ancient Xuan, those three tiny flaws, together, are huge flaws!


    Seeing that many sharp claws came and tore up the space, Gu Xuan finally made a move!


    He turned into an illusion and stepped out step by step. From a very strange angle, he even got into the claws.


    In the eyes of the great elder, this is undoubtedly an act of seeking death.


    His attack was so powerful that the thief did not evade or resist. Instead, he plunged into the illusion of heavy and sharp claws. This is not to seek death, but what is to seek death?


    However, in the imagination, the scene that the ancient Xuan was torn apart by the sharp claws did not appear.


    In this heavy claw, Gu Xuan''s middle finger and index finger were like a sword, which broke out into the sky!


    "The absolute sword of Tao!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands were dancing like two magic swords.


    He recognized the three flaws in the elder''s attack. He stabbed out three swords in a row with a very mysterious technique!


    Just listen to dangdangdang three times.


    When the sword and claw intersect, it makes the sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    The elder felt that a sharp and incomparable sword spirit was attacking her and invading the meridians of her hands.


    In this instant, the ghost of claw disappeared.


    Even the great elder stepped back three steps to stop his body and stand firm.


    "What''s the matter? This little thief''s attack is ordinary. How can I resolve my attack?


    His three swords all used four or two strokes of a thousand catties. With the three swords coming out at once, my claw skill was like facing a wall of iron, and I couldn''t continue to attack at all. "


    The elder''s face became very ugly.


    No one knows better than her how strong her attack is.


    No one knows better than her how difficult it is to block her attack.


    Even if it is the same as the peak Xuansheng strong, also can not do.


    However, the man who called himself Gu Xuan in front of him was easy to do.


    Until now, the elder has not realized that Gu Xuan''s attack completely hit her flaw.


    These three flaws are so small that even the elder has never noticed them.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    The elder despised Gu Xuan repeatedly before, but now she has put it on the same level as her.


    With the three swords just now, the elder has already affirmed that Gu Xuan is also a strong one at the top of Xuansheng level!


    Such a strong person, in the real world, is also a number of existence, should not be silent.


    Gu Xuan gave a bitter smile.


    "As I said, my name is Gu Xuan. I don''t mean anything to Duan qingzong.


    I just smell danxiang and find that the Dan is not right, so I would like to remind you.


    I''m afraid the furnace will explode at any time


    Hearing the word "explosion", a group of people who broke the love sect, their faces were strange.


    But soon, the elder was angry again.


    "Don''t be alarmist! There are too many uncontrollable factors in alchemy.


    What''s so strange about a furnace of pills exploding?


    You little thief, you break into the love sect without permission. You clearly have a bad intention.


    If you really do not mean to do so, you should first hand over the worship card, and the Lord will decide to see you.


    But you didn''t! First of all, you peeped at my disciple''s bath, and then you wanted to break into the master''s forbidden area of alchemy. You said that you didn''t mean any harm. Ghosts believed it! "


    As soon as the elder said this, all the disciples of duanqing sect were in an uproar.


    Even the other three old women who surrounded Gu Xuan with the great elder looked at each other.


    Obviously, they knew about it.


    A moment later, except for Ling Yan''s nine faces of shame, the rest of the disciples showed a look of disgust.


    Some people, no matter how high their strength is, are nothing but scum.


    On the side of Gu Xuan''s body, an old woman spat at him.


    "Bah! My family members of duanqing sect have always been pure and pure. You little thief, how dare you defile their honor.


    Thanks to just now, I almost believed you!


    Elder, there is no need to say more. Let''s fight together and kill the thief! "As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, the saliva that flew in disappeared into the void.


    The corners of his mouth are twitching.


    What a pot you can''t open!


    Today, "peeking" at the girl''s bath, it seems that she can''t make it!


    Think about it. If a man suddenly appears in the bathing place of yingtianzong''s female disciples, regardless of whether the man appears there intentionally or unintentionally, if he has the opportunity to defend himself, he will lose!


    Now the situation is similar.


    No matter how I explain it, the crime of "peeping" is still being watched by 18 eyes, which is irrefutable.


    Gu Xuan helped his forehead with a bitter smile.


    It''s just that. Soft is not good. I''ll be tough!


    I just want to have a chat with the alchemist and give her some advice on the alchemy. It''s not a bad thing to do. Can I explain so much to you?


    How do you disagree?


    Can you stop me?


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan was not ready to continue to reason.


    In the world of martial arts, what should we do and what we say, fists are the hard truth.


    Therefore, Gu xuanyang made a fist.


    Fifty years of painstaking practice in the coffin style is finally coming into use today!


    "Well?"


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly frowned and felt a strange wave coming from the hall.


    At this time, the danxiang, already full-bodied to the extreme, at most half a minute, there will be an explosion.


    Of course, this was predicted by ancient Xuan.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there was a bloody smell in danxiang.


    This bloody atmosphere is completely covered up by danxiang. It is hard to detect it if you are not a pharmacist who is proficient in alchemy.


    At least, the elder and the three old women were not aware of it.


    Otherwise, they will now, how can they separate out a person, into the hall, to investigate the situation.


    In Dan Xiang, there was a bloody gas that should not have appeared, which shows that the alchemist vomited blood.


    How much do you attach importance to the elixir refined by yourself?


    Even if spit blood, will also subconsciously avoid the furnace, how can the blood spit into the furnace?


    This only shows one thing. The alchemist can''t control the position of vomiting blood.


    She is likely to have lost consciousness and even fainted.


    If at this time, the furnace explodes, the consequences are unimaginable.


    What''s more, the elixir she refined has a poisonous herb named "enchanting soul grass". Once the furnace explodes, the alchemist will not only be bitten and severely damaged, but also the poison will enter her body along the wound.


    According to Gu Xuan''s conjecture, the alchemist, the so-called emperor linglingdan, the so-called master of duanqing zongzong, might have been poisoned for a long time without knowing it. If he was invaded by the poison of the enchanted soul grass, the consequences would be even more serious.


    "Now, I don''t have time to spend with you!"


    Gu Xuan''s face became more and more dignified, and the tremendous momentum broke out from him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2095

    In an instant, the whole inner door of Duan Qing Zong seemed to fall into the ocean.


    Ninety nine percent of the people of duanqing clan have become a boat in the ocean. They have no way but to drift with the waves.


    The nine women who used the "nine guards battle array" to besiege Gu Xuan were the guards of the patriarch of duanqing sect. Their strength was much stronger than that of ordinary disciples.


    But at the moment, except for Ling Yan, the other eight people just feel a sense of trance. Even if they hate Gu Xuan again, they can''t even make a half of the enemy.


    Ling Yan''s forehead sweats and stares at Gu Xuan in shock.


    She knew that Gu Xuan was very powerful, but she didn''t expect that Gu Xuan was so powerful!


    Just by dint of momentum, people of the whole duanqing sect could not breathe.


    She looked at the four elders.


    The four, besides the elder, the other three were two, three and four elders.


    The four of them were also shocked.


    Although the elder was shocked, she was a peak Xuansheng after all, and her performance was still calm.


    The other three elders are just three high-level Xuansheng, and their strength is not much better than Ling Yan.


    Under the momentum of Gu Xuan, the three of them even began to shake because they were too close to Gu Xuan.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    The elder asked the question again.


    In her heart, Gu Xuan''s status at the moment was going to be superior to her.


    This momentum is absolutely the strength of the top Xuansheng level.


    In terms of momentum, the whole duanqing sect, apart from the Taishang elder who granted blood to zhenshou, is probably the best!


    Even the Lingling patriarch is far inferior to Gu Xuan!


    There was a certain indifference in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "My identity, I don''t want to repeat it again.


    Your Lord made a mistake in alchemy. Open the gate of the hall immediately. It''s still time to save her.


    If you wait for the furnace to explode, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Gu Xuan accentuated his tone and tried to persuade the elder.


    The elder narrowed his eyes, and his body broke out a far more powerful killing machine than before.


    "The patriarch of my family is the Dan emperor, the top Xuansheng, and the most talented person. Even if the alchemy goes wrong and the furnace explodes, what can we do?


    You are so alarmist and ill intentioned towards the patriarch. If I really open this hall, I''m afraid the consequences will be really unwilling to imagine.


    Today, no matter how strong you are, you have only one way to die in the territory of my duanqing clan!


    Two elders, three elders, four elders, the three of you join hands to open the sect gate array. Even if I pay a big price, I will kill you, a little thief!


    I want to let everyone know that I am not a place where anyone wants to come and go if he wants to! "


    "Yes


    Next to the elder, the other three old women agreed in unison. When they moved, they turned into three illusions and stepped back.


    At the same time, the three men took out a flag and started to move the three large formations.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Besides one defensive array, the other two are all killing arrays!


    And it''s a very powerful killing array!


    With the help of the elder, Gu Xuan knew very well that it was very difficult for him to retreat.


    Although his momentum is incomparable, far more than all the people here, but that is because he used the power of the pseudo spirit.


    In terms of hard power, unless he really makes up his mind to raze the whole duanqing sect to the ground, he is likely to suffer heavy losses and even bury himself here if he has a trace of non homicide intention.


    It is impossible for ancient Xuan to accept such a situation.


    "Then there is only one way to go."


    Ancient Xuan''s broken double pupil, in an instant, it was transported to the extreme.


    His insight has also reached its peak.


    At present, the only way for him is to break through the defense of the main hall by force when the three big formations of the two elders and the three have not been fully activated.


    Even if only a tiny flaw or gap is revealed, it is enough for him to use the way of time and space to fly in.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s body moved and aimed at the gate of the hall, and he blew out with a fist!


    "Baquan!"


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    The whole hall is shaking.


    Half of the inner door of duanqing sect was shaking.


    Some of the disciples, who had been intimidated by the ancient Xuanqi, fell down in a large area due to the shock caused by the blow.


    The elder''s face changed slightly, but soon his face was full of sarcasm."How ridiculous! This hall, however, is forged by many refined steel. In terms of defense, it is not under any top-notch tongxuan Lingbao.


    Just because you want to break it, what a daydream


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    With his present body, he is much weaker than his original body.


    Otherwise, we should be able to try to find out the weakness of this hall with just one blow.


    Even though the hall is made of refined steel, it can disperse all the attack energy, but it also needs process.


    There must be strong and weak lines in the process of dispersing forces.


    As long as we can find the slowest and weakest point of dispersing energy, and then continue to attack, turning the small flaw into a big one, we can still get in after all.


    Gu Xuan wanted to find out the weakest point in the whole hall.


    It''s a pity that his body can''t give full play to the power of "baquan". He can''t find it at all.


    "But..."


    Gu Xuan''s heart suddenly flashed the big elder''s slightly nervous expression just now.


    Just now, when he attacked the gate of the hall, the elder''s face changed.


    Gu Xuan raised his chin.


    If this hall is really as strong as the elder said, then she should be very confident and won''t have any nervous expression?


    "That is to say, there is really a flaw above or near the gate of this hall."


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and his face suddenly showed a trace of complacency.


    "Ha ha, elder, I think it''s you who are ridiculous, not me.


    Daydreaming is also you!


    The punch I just made didn''t make me blow open the door.


    But I didn''t mean to blow it away with that punch.


    I was just doing an experiment to find out the weakness of this hall.


    Now, the biggest flaw in this hall has been found by me.


    I see how you can stop me


    Gu Xuan''s words, not finished, the body has begun to move.


    On his right hand, a golden light suddenly bloomed, and as much bluffing as he wanted.


    And on the face, it is to be as proud as possible.


    The elder''s face suddenly changed.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Whoosh!


    She stepped out of the hall one step, and even blocked the left side of the main hall door!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    The elder''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    "Damn it, I''ve been cheated!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2096

    "How unreasonable, you wicked thief, how dare you cheat me


    The elder scolded.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Time is so urgent that we have to do something like this.


    However, I didn''t expect that the great Presbyterian would be taken in.


    There is no silver in this place. It''s just like the elder. "


    In fact, the ancient Xuan did not identify the weakness of the hall.


    But he deliberately said that, let the elder mistakenly think that he really knew the weakness of the hall.


    After being cheated, the elder immediately subconsciously guarded the left side of the gate. Even if you are a fool, you should guess that the weakness of this hall is on the left side of the gate.


    Ling Yan and so on a number of broken love family members, looking at this scene, one by one all froze.


    In fact, they were cheated by Gu Xuan''s acting just now.


    After all, they and Gu Xuan are not the same level of existence, it is normal to be cheated.


    I didn''t expect to be cheated by the elder!


    The two elders, while starting the array, pay close attention to the movements of Gu Xuan and the elder.


    At the moment, they have an impulse to spit blood.


    Gu Xuan, that evil thief, is so bad that there is no limit to it!


    How could a powerful man at the top of Xuansheng level cheat an old man of tens of thousands of years old by such a despicable means?


    Conscience, greatly bad!


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t care about conscience. To say that he had no conscience, these people didn''t even want to believe that the patriarch was in danger.


    Without much hesitation, Gu Xuan made a Dharma seal on both hands.


    A sea of blood, from his feet spread out, toward the surrounding rampant, as if to drown the whole duanqing Zong.


    "The supreme nine absolute virtues, the golden absolute separation!"


    In the sea of blood, two separate bodies, one left and one right, flew towards the elder!


    "With these two separate bodies, you want to deal with me. You can''t help looking down on me..."


    The elder''s eyes were full of disdain, but before he finished speaking, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    On the two separate bodies, there was the power of destruction!


    Gu Xuan, the purpose of summoning these two bodies is to let them explode themselves!


    Boom!


    In a split second, he exploded.


    The power of the explosion completely annihilated the elder.


    Even the space around the elder''s body has become distorted and broken, and the space is turbulent, which blocks the elder''s sight.


    Gu Xuan''s hands once again made a Dharma seal, and even the elder couldn''t be hurt by two separate self exploding powers.


    The purpose of his doing this is not to defeat the elder, or even to beat him back.


    He just wants to disturb the elder''s sight and buy some time for his real killer''s mace.


    Hum!


    Xingluo God plate was offered by ancient Xuan.


    The spirit of the meteor Sky Sword changed into the appearance of the meteor Sky Sword and appeared on the star Luo God plate.


    However, the meteorite sword on it is only an inch long and looks more mysterious.


    Buzz!


    The star God disk began to rotate, and the meteorite sword on it began to multiply at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    From one to two, from two to four


    In the end, the meteorite swords transformed by the spirit of meteorite sword became 16!


    This is the most powerful star chart, and it is also the function that the messenger of heaven wanted to get when he burned eight masters in the ninth state!


    Of course, the ultimate goal of burning eight masters is to use the star chart to condense countless sub bodies and strengthen themselves.


    But the ancient Xuan is quite different from it.


    What Gu Xuan did was to use the power of the star and Luo God plate to display a powerful sword array with only one sword!


    "Star Luo 16 Epee array!"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, it seems that there are two peerless swords floating in his eyes!


    At this moment, he is like a sword God above the nine heavens. The sword can startle the world and mourn ghosts and gods!


    "Go!"


    Gu Xuan pointed far ahead.


    The sixteen Mini meteorite swords, on the celestial disc of the stars and the gods, passed through the invisible track of the naked eye and shot at the elder at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people!


    From the big elder protecting this position, Gu Xuan explored a place about the size of a fist, which seemed to have no characteristics by using the perception ability of the power of pseudo gods and spirits.


    There, carved a crane.


    This crane is completely integrated with the green mountains and waters carved around it. It can''t see any special color.


    But Gu Xuan was acutely aware that a small feather of the crane was very different from the energy fluctuation of the surrounding walls.


    The difference is so subtle that there is almost no difference.If there was no great elder there, even if Gu Xuan had found out where the feather was, he would have ignored the past and would not have studied it too deeply.


    But now, with the big elder''s guiding light standing here, such a tiny difference seems to be magnified by thousands of times in ancient Xuan''s eyes.


    If there is no problem here, then there is a ghost!


    Dangdang!


    The sound of gold and iron hitting each other came.


    Sixteen Mini meteorite swords, almost at the same time, stabbed that feather.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion started without warning.


    There was a sudden tremor in the hall.


    Gu Xuan noticed that there was a tiny hairline crack just where the feather was.


    Moreover, this silk crack is recovering at a very fast speed. I''m afraid that it will be restored in less than an instant.


    However, for the ancient Xuan, it is enough.


    At the same time when 16 Mini meteorite swords fly out, he is already preparing to let the force of time and space spread all over his body.


    As soon as the crack appeared, the figure of Gu Xuan had disappeared in place.


    When the crack began to repair, a tiny, imperceptible light fell into it.


    Ancient mystery, completely disappeared in the outside world.


    The sea of blood also receded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    The great elder danced and swept the dust, and completely dissolved the power generated by the explosion of the two golden jues in ancient Xuan.


    From the two golden Jue explosion to now, but also after a few blink of an eye.


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan, the evil thief, still went in after all!


    I''m so careless!


    Two elders, three elders, four elders, you continue to open the array.


    Protect the Zong array, to open to the strongest state.


    Ling Yan, immediately go to ask the elder of the supreme emperor who sealed the blood town life to wake up once. I''m afraid that Duan qingzong is in big trouble! "


    The elder looks ugly.


    The sword array that Gu Xuan just put into use is terrible!


    That''s a sword array enough to kill the peak Xuansheng!


    If he had attacked himself instead of aiming at the weak part of the hall behind him, he would have been dead now!


    The elder finally realized that Gu Xuan was not what she could deal with.


    Even at that moment, she didn''t even have the courage to resist that sword!


    Only if the elder Taishang comes out, there may be a chance to win!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2097

    Gu Xuan didn''t know what was the supreme elder but not the supreme elder.


    Even if I know, I don''t care.


    He has now entered the hall.


    As soon as he entered it, Gu Xuan discovered that the array used to protect the hall was really mysterious.


    It''s hard to get in from the outside, but it''s easy to get out of the inside.


    This is also the reason why danxiang can spread without hindrance.


    The ancient Xuanwen smelled the danxiang, and then walked to a ten foot medicine tripod.


    This medicine tripod is bigger than Gu Xuan imagined.


    The bigger the medicine tripod is, the more difficult it is to control it. It is necessary to master the fire control skills to a very high level.


    According to the description of the great elder and others, the Alchemist is the leader of duanqing sect, the emperor linglingdan.


    She is not only a Dandi, but also a peak Xuansheng, peerless genius, fire control skills should not be a problem.


    After walking around the stove for half a circle, Gu Xuan found the linglingdan emperor lying on the ground.


    Her mouth was bloodstained and pale.


    There was a futon under her.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, almost at the first time, were fixed on the face of linglingdan emperor.


    Suddenly, a kind of mysterious and mysterious, strange and inexplicable feeling, suddenly rose from the depths of ancient Xuan''s soul.


    This kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling, continuously intensified, let the blood of Gu Xuan whole body, become like to boil general.


    Gu Xuan''s originally slightly closed mouth gradually turned into an "O" shape.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were as wide as a bull''s eye.


    Even Gu Xuan''s brain became blank.


    His body began to tremble.


    Of course, not because of fear, but because of excitement.


    At this moment, he seemed to see the most incredible things in the world, or to say, to see the most incredible people in the world.


    Or, not people?


    Because, too absurd, too ridiculous, too - terrible!


    The outside world, the whole duanqing sect, has become a mess.


    Gu Xuan even broke into the hall where the patriarch made alchemy, but he broke in under the eyes of the elder and the other three elders.


    This means that the strength of the visitors is very strong.


    Strong enough to do harm to the patriarch in a very short time.


    The big formation of protecting the clan has been opened. Even the spirit flies can''t fly in.


    This was supposed to be a symbol of security, but now it has lost most of its significance.


    Because, the spirit fly, before the opening of the protective clan array, had been in the core of the duanqing sect and stayed with the core people of the duanqing sect.


    Even the elder had no choice but to invite the elder.


    Duanqingzong, a forbidden area, has a semicircular mausoleum.


    On the mausoleum, there are five characters in it. The handwriting is elegant, but it is a bit naughty.


    The five characters are: Yu Gu fairy tomb.


    Ling Yan is kneeling in front of the tomb, a face anxious color.


    A moment later, a pillar of light burst out of the tomb.


    The semi-circular mausoleum blooms like a flower.


    An old woman with silver hair bent her body and rose slowly.


    "Disciple Ling Yan, meet the fairy Yu!"


    Ling Yan kowtowed respectfully.


    Yu Gu waved her hand, and the wrinkles on her face suddenly expanded.


    "If you are old and old, what kind of fairy should you call me aunt Yu?"


    Ling Yan respectfully said: "yes, Yu Gu fairy!"


    Yu Gu laughs like a dying chrysanthemum.


    "Oh, the little girl''s mouth is so sweet."


    A drop of cold sweat dripped on Ling Yan''s forehead.


    Can it be sweet?


    Last time I called you Yu Gu, but I didn''t call you Yu Gu fairy. It is said that she has been lying in bed for three years!


    This kind of low-level mistake is not committed by the top and bottom of duanqing sect, even the outer disciples who sweep the floor.


    "Well, it''s time to get down to business. Go and talk."


    With a wave of her right hand, aunt Yu, as if she had turned into substance, rolled up Ling Yan.


    Whoosh!


    They turned into hiding light and flew out of the forbidden area.


    Ling Yan simply said what just happened.


    Yu Gu''s eyes bloomed with a few fine hairs.


    "So Lingling''s little baby is very dangerous now?"


    Ling Yan looks worried and nods.


    "Yes, Yu Gu fairy. The ancient Xuan is very powerful. I''m afraid the patriarch is not his opponent.


    Apart from you, I''m afraid no one is him... "


    Yu Gu fairy is obviously not listening to Ling Yan''s words, but a look of thinking.


    "I have said for a long time that the little doll should not stir up any Jiupin duanqing pill of laoshizi.Now it''s OK. Every day I''m in the dynamite cauldron and the cauldron.


    This is so dangerous. What should I do if I hurt myself?


    What''s more, no matter how rich Duan qingzong is, it can''t stand such an explosion!


    What a pain


    Ling Yan: "it''s just


    Is this the same thing we''re talking about?


    Is it the explosive tripod problem now?


    Is that the point?


    The leader of duanqing sect, linglingdan emperor, my master, and Gu Xuan are all alone in a room!


    That ancient Xuan is not good for the Lord!


    You are so heartache medicine tripod here?


    Your conscience, won''t it hurt?


    Ling Yan''s heart is crazy to Tucao, but his face dare not make complaints about half of it.


    I can''t help it, because the disciples who are dissatisfied with the elder, or the disciples who are dissatisfied with the elder, have been living in bed for three years without exception.


    She Ling Yan is at least the strongest of her peers, and how could she die like this?


    Fortunately, the forbidden area is not far from the main hall where the patriarch is located.


    In a moment, they had already arrived outside the hall.


    When they saw the elder, they were excited.


    The elder of the supreme master personally made a move. That ancient Xuan evil thief is dead.


    The elder rushed to meet him and explained the present situation.


    Yu Gu fairy nodded, saying that she already knew.


    "No hurry. Let me hear what''s going on inside?"


    Yu Gu fairy made a Dharma seal with her hands, and a mysterious energy hovered over her.


    A group of disciples are excited and inexplicable. How honored it is to see the supreme elder?


    Yu Gu fairy, soon completed the printing.


    Then, in the expectation of the crowd, she crept close to the gate of the hall and put an ear on the door, looking like she wanted to eavesdrop.


    Elder elder:


    The other disciples of duanqing sect said:


    In the hall, the fragrance of Dan still spread.


    However, the fragrance of danxiang, in fact, has undergone some changes.


    Of course, at this critical moment, no one cares.


    Besides, Yu Gu fairy.


    "You smell it. It seems that it smells better than before.


    Smell it, and you will be full of energy


    Yu Gu fairy''s face suddenly surprised, a pair of whisper appearance, looking at the elder and other humanity.


    The big elder''s mouth twitched a few times.


    That''s completely off the point, OK?


    We invite you out, don''t let you come to smell danxiang, OK?


    Can you do something serious, quickly open the forbidden array in the hall and rush in to save the Lord!


    Now, inside the hall.


    Linglingdan is still lying on the futon.


    But the blood on the corner of her mouth has been wiped clean.


    Next to it, the original tyrannical, about to explode a furnace of Dan, energy has also tended to stabilize, continue to be tempered by the flame.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but look at the linglingdan emperor on the Pu Tuan again. The look in his eyes was very complicated.


    After I don''t know how long, the long eyelashes of linglingdan emperor suddenly trembled.


    She, at last, wakes up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2098

    Looking at the linglingdan emperor who opened his eyes slowly, Gu Xuan''s expression became complicated again.


    He really did not know, what expression, what look, to face her.


    Before entering the hall, Gu Xuan had never thought that the so-called emperor linglingdan, one of the ten great Dan emperors in the real world, would be such a little Lori!


    Yes, the linglingdan emperor lying on the futon is a small Laurie who looks only about eight or nine years old.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is, this little Lori, unexpectedly and heartless have seven or eight points similar.


    It can be said that it is a young version of heartlessness.


    And this is not the key point.


    The most important thing is that Gu Xuan felt a sense of blood connection from the depths of his soul at the first sight of linglingdan.


    There is no possibility of falsification.


    This feeling, only one thing.


    This little girl is one of his closest relatives!


    It''s his daughter!


    When we came to this conclusion, we can imagine the mood of Gu Xuan.


    This little Lori is only eight or nine years old!


    How do you want to be able to have such a small daughter with heartlessness?


    I have been trapped in the golden coffin for fifty-one years!


    How can you have a daughter of eight or nine years old?


    However, as a Dandi, Gu Xuan knew many methods to verify whether a child was born or not. Just now, he took time to use them again and again.


    Either way, it proves that he and the little Lori in front of him are the real father daughter relationship!


    Finally, Gu Xuan even used the great cause and effect, but the result is the same. There is a very close and inseparable relationship between him and little Lori.


    Everything shows that this little Lori is really his own daughter!


    Because of this, Gu Xuan''s expression is like constipation.


    Little Lori finally opened her eyes completely.


    She looked at the man in front of her and was stunned.


    After a moment, she turned her mouth away, aggrieved, excited, happy, and a series of complicated expressions appeared alternately on her face.


    Finally, these are the voices of crying.


    "Daddy


    Little Lori threw herself into Gu Xuan''s arms.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, it seems that I can''t run away from my cheap father.


    "Dad, I miss you so much.


    You said that you would appear on the day when I successfully refined Jiupin duanqing pill.


    But I can''t make it!


    My mother gave me Dan Fang, only one to eight, I can''t refine nine!


    However, I will try my best, and I will certainly succeed in refining. Don''t leave. You are in your dream, accompany ling''er more, sobbing... "


    Little Lori buried her head in the ancient Xuanhuai, crying as miserable as she could.


    After listening to his words, Gu Xuan had a lot of questions in his mind.


    At the same time, there was a chill.


    In the dark, it seems that there is an invisible big hand, all of which are arranged well.


    He will appear in the real world, will appear in the duanqing sect, I am afraid, not by accident.


    But who arranged all this?


    "The way of heaven?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes showed the color of contemplation.


    "No, I''m afraid not. At least it''s not the way to burn heaven.


    Otherwise, the separation of order will not seal me and the golden coffin in that independent space.


    So, who else is there? "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, another figure flashed through his mind.


    that''s as like as two peas.


    "Is that him? The man I saw before, in the course of time? "


    Gu Xuan guessed in his heart.


    However, no matter how he guessed, he is not sure now.


    "Dad, why don''t you talk?


    Is it strange that ling''er is not good at alchemy?


    In fact, I have been able to refine a lot of Jiupin pills, but I can''t refine them


    Little Laurie opened her big eyes and looked pitifully at Gu Xuan.


    In his heart, Gu Xuan had a feeling of heartache.


    "Silly ling''er, dad didn''t blame you.


    You''ve done a good job in alchemy.


    You see, you are the last step to be promoted to Jiupin pill.


    You just need to go inside, add these three herbs, and combine with the alchemy techniques I taught you, you can refine the real nine grade duanqing pill. "Gu Xuan pointed to the side of a row of medicine rack, heart thought move, the three medicinal materials are flying over, not into the medicine tripod.


    "Come on, learn from me, New Alchemy techniques.


    It''s very simple. It''s mainly about the use of the fire control formula... "


    At the same time, Gu Xuan made gestures to guide xiaoluoli to make pills.


    Xiao Luoli broke her tears and began to learn from Gu Xuan.


    The fragrance of Dan is more and more intense.


    Outside the main hall.


    Yu Gu fairy has been listening to the door for a long time, but no one knows what she has heard.


    Of course, in the eyes of the great elders, Yu Gu fairy, in addition to being funny and making people laugh, should have no other role.


    Of course, no one dares to laugh, and no one can laugh.


    The Lord still lives and dies inside. Who dares to laugh outside?


    Once again, the elder couldn''t bear it. He wanted to open the forbidden system of the hall and rush in.


    But Yu Gu fairy was still stuck on the gate, and she couldn''t cast the magic at all.


    Elder elder, I''m sorry about my intestines now.


    Her original intention was to ask the supreme elder to open the prohibition. In this way, the speed would be much faster than that of her.


    However, it never occurred to me that the supreme elder didn''t mean to open the prohibition at all.


    If you had known this, you might as well have opened the prohibition by yourself instead of inviting the supreme elder. Even if it was delayed a little longer, it would not be delayed until now.


    "Elder Tai Shang, you can''t delay any more.


    Although the suzerain has high strength, he is young after all. If Gu Xuan wants to do harm to her, he will be very dangerous.


    Moreover, the identity and age of the patriarch has always been the secret of my clan.


    Even if Gu Xuan didn''t hurt the patriarch, spreading it out had a great influence on my duanqing sect.


    We must go in as soon as possible and kill the ancient Xuan! "


    The elder looked anxious and pulled the long sleeve of the fairy.


    Yu Gu fairy stepped back unhappily.


    "It''s true that as a senior elder, I''m tens of thousands of years old. I don''t have any patience.


    You see, I am still so patient.


    Don''t you smell it? Is this danxiang strong again?


    Oh, that''s all. If you don''t open the prohibition, you won''t be at ease.


    In this case, the fairy will open it


    Yu Gu fairy narrowed her eyes and made a mysterious and direct Dharma seal on her hands.


    The majestic momentum broke out from her.


    Push! Push!


    In addition to the elder, the rest of the elders and disciples, under the impact of this momentum, can not help but retreat.


    The elder''s eyes brightened.


    During the longevity period of the supreme elder, his strength was even stronger than before.


    It''s incredible.


    "If you want to open this door, you need to read the Dharma formula."


    The elder has a solemn face.


    "Open sesame!"


    She gave the door a gentle push.


    Squeak.


    The door opened.


    Elder elder:


    Ling Yan: "it''s just


    The rest of the elders and disciples said:


    Is that ok?


    Is it so simple to open the ban on this gate?


    Don''t you bluff me?


    When you were sticking your ears to the door just now, you had already quietly used the means to lift the above prohibition!


    We are in such a hurry!


    I didn''t expect that you are such a supreme elder!


    In the hearts of the people, there was a silent and powerless cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2099

    "Go


    As soon as Yu Gu fairy waved her hand, she rushed in first.


    The elder and others were more urgent than her, but the speed was not as fast as her. They could only follow her and rush into the hall.


    "Ancient Xuan evil thief, you are not good for the patriarch. I will tear you to pieces!"


    As soon as the elder stepped into the hall, he made a fierce voice and killed the whole body, which almost condensed into the essence.


    The rest of the elders had already offered a piece of tongxuan Lingbao, and they wanted to fight with Gu Xuan.


    Only Yu Gu fairy is still calm, even a little bit happy.


    From the moment she put her ear on the door and opened the prohibition quietly, she heard some things happened in the hall.


    Ling Yan and other more than a dozen of high status duanqing sect members also rushed into the hall.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the big elder''s killing opportunity, which was almost congealed into the essence, suddenly dissipated.


    Her expression is wonderful.


    The expressions of the other three elders are also the appearance of one or two seeing a ghost.


    "This is This is... "


    Yu Gu fairy''s eyes widened.


    Even with her age, she couldn''t help being excited.


    Because, everyone can see, a ray of light, from linglingdan''s medicine cauldron, soared to the sky.


    A strong to the extreme, just smell, then refreshing special danxiang, filled the whole hall.


    What''s more, it''s still spreading out.


    In a moment, most of the inner doors of duanqing sect were filled with this strange danxiang.


    A shining pill rises slowly from the cauldron.


    "This is Jiupin pill. There can be no mistake. It''s really Jiupin pill!


    That little doll, it''s a real success


    Yu Gu fairy was amazed.


    "What is the matter?


    During this period, the Lord alchemy, almost every day in the furnace, no progress.


    How did it happen so quickly? "


    The elder murmured to himself.


    "Master, she succeeded! Is this the will of God?


    I''m doomed to rise


    Ling Yan looked at the pill that rose slowly, and the storm surged in her heart.


    Just as they were amazed, Gu Xuan''s eyes, like hawks and falcons, swept over them.


    "What''s the matter with you people?


    The Jiupin pill''s Dan Jie is about to land. Are you all stuck here, do you want to be affected, or do you want to disturb the Dan Jie and make this Jiupin Dan refining fail? "


    Gu Xuan scolded rudely.


    The people''s faces changed and they woke up.


    If the Jiupin pill is successfully refined, it will bring down the Dan Jie.


    Only through the Dan Jie, this Jiupin pill can be regarded as a real success and can its efficacy be exerted.


    "Back! You idiots, get out of here


    Yu Gu fairy immediately responded to Gu Xuan''s call and denounced all humanity.


    "But the safety of the Lord..."


    The second elder is still worried.


    The elder said solemnly, "it''s going to be OK. You can quit first.


    Don''t you find that the look of the Lord is much better?


    The herbs on the medicine rack also consume more than usual.


    This is enough to show the current situation. "


    "I see. It seems that we have wronged him."


    Without hesitation, the two elders led the people behind them and retreated.


    Just entered the hall of a group of people, only left the big elder and Yu Gu fairy two people.


    Yu Gu fairy gave the elder a look. She just said that, but she asked the elder to withdraw.


    The old man, the elder, is relying on the old and selling the old, and he deliberately ignores his own words?


    But that''s it.


    Since the elder has awakened and stayed, it''s nothing.


    Yu Gu fairy looked at Gu Xuan with deep interest.


    "This man, it''s not easy!"


    In the sky of Duan qingzong, there are suddenly colorful clouds coming from the sky.


    Among the colorful clouds, it seems that there is a Thunder Dragon, flying around.


    For a time, broken love, countless people looked up to the sky, or shocked, or excited.


    "The Lord has succeeded. The nine grade duanqing pill has been successfully refined."


    "That''s great. With the Jiupin duanqing pill, I''m sure to get to a higher level."


    "What''s more, the power of the patriarch has always been questioned by the outside world.


    This Jiupin duanqing pill, I don''t know how many people''s mouths can be blocked.


    The patriarch is worthy of being the patriarch, one of the ten great Dan emperors in the real world. This title is not for nothingThe whole duanqing sect was permeated with a festive atmosphere.


    "Ao Ao --"


    the Thunder Dragon roared among the colorful clouds, and his voice shook the sky.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Ling''er, go out to cross the Dan Jie, which is unusual."


    Ling Ling looked at Gu Xuan with some doubts, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He took Jiupin duanqing Dan and flew out into the air.


    Gu Xuan followed closely.


    Yu Gu fairy and the elder looked at each other and didn''t understand what the ghost was Gu Xuan doing?


    This robbery thunder is just Dan Jie. Why is it unusual?


    Here, you can also use the defense of the main hall to resist the thunder. If you go outside, you can only resist.


    Of course, even if it is hard to resist, the two are not too worried.


    Although Ling Ling Ling is young, his realm is really the highest level of Xuansheng. It is not difficult to deal with the Dan Jie of Jiupin Dan.


    The two men followed.


    Boom!


    The sky exploded.


    Nine color Thunder Dragon, finally flew out from the rob cloud, toward the nine grade break love Dan fly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2100

    Yu Gu fairy looked at nine color Thunder Dragon, her face suddenly changed.


    The elder''s voice trembled.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    "Why can''t it be? You''re both losing your teeth. Don''t you have any insight?


    I''m linglingdan, but I''m a perfect inheritor of my father''s talent of Dandao and martial arts! "


    Ling Ling was dissatisfied with the performance of Yu Gu fairy and the elder, while controlling the Jiupin duanqing pill, he directly met the nine color Thunder Dragon and rushed up.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion.


    Lei long, the nine grade Duan Qing Dan, completely annihilated.


    Looking at this scene, not only are the disciples of duanqing sect, but also many martial artists outside duanqing sect who pay close attention to them all the time.


    When seeing Thunder Dragon annihilate Jiupin duanqing Dan, all those who pay attention to it are boiling.


    Because, at this time, they were surprised to find that the original nine color Thunder Dragon, turned into ten colors!


    "How could it be? Ten color Thunder Dragon!


    The Emperor Ling Lingdan, the master of duanqing zongzongzong, has created a Jiupin pill


    Xuansheng exclaimed.


    "There will be no mistake. Except for refining a Jiupin pill which has never been seen in the real world, there will be no such Dan robbery as ten color Thunder Dragon.


    The power of linglingdan is really not to be underestimated. "


    Xuansheng was amazed.


    "This news must be sent back to the clan as soon as possible.


    There is no doubt about the power of linglingdan.


    As the birthday banquet of Zhenzu is about to begin, the clan must come up with a new regulation to deal with the attitude of duanqing Zong. "


    A high-level Xuansheng murmured to himself that he could not wait for the end of the Dan Jiedu. He turned into a light and ran away in a direction. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared into the sky.


    At the same time, a paper crane and a communication talisman were sacrificed.


    Countless news, before the end of the Dan Jie, spread to the whole world with duanqing Zong as the center.


    Because, no one will doubt that a new nine grade Dan, will let his pills, but a Dan Jie.


    In fact, it is.


    Although the power of ten color Thunder Dragon is powerful, it is still nothing under the powerful strength of Ling Ling Ling.


    The power of Dan Jie soon dissipates.


    The nine grade Dan, which had passed through the Dan robbery, finally showed his true face.


    The fragrance of Dan spreads with the wind.


    The whole duanqing sect is shrouded in this danxiang.


    A group of disciples, are a face intoxicated expression.


    This danxiang, just a breath, makes people feel refreshed.


    Even the strange flowers and plants in Duan Qing Zong seem to have become more spiritual.


    In the sky, Ling Ling Ling looked at the pills in his hand, and his face was not happy.


    "It''s just a double grain pill, not a three pattern pill?


    It''s a failure. I think it''s a three grain pill. "


    Ling Ling stamped his foot in the void.


    This appearance made Gu Xuan laugh.


    Yu Gu fairy and big elder and others, but the whole face is twitching.


    Among the ten great Dan emperors in the real world, who dares to be sure that he can refine the three pattern Dan?


    Although the nine grade Dan, Dan Cheng will produce patterns, but most of them are one pattern, can produce double lines, this is extremely difficult thing.


    Are you still not satisfied?


    If the other nine Dandi in the real world hear this, I''m afraid they can''t help strangling you, OK!


    Whoosh!


    Yu Gu fairy flies to Ling Ling Ling.


    "This pill, it seems, can''t be regarded as Jiupin duanqing pill any more?


    Jiupin duanqing Zong, such a big real world, how can not appear?


    How can it lead to ten color thunder dragons? "


    Yu Gu fairy has a wonderful way.


    Ling Ling frowned.


    "I don''t know about it. In terms of efficacy, Jiupin duanqing pill has all kinds of effects.


    Moreover, compared with Jiupin duanqing Dan, it is convenient and more effective to concentrate on tranquility and abandon miscellaneous thoughts.


    But this kind of pill, I also see it for the first time.


    However, it should have a name, after all, it is only the first time in the real world.


    There should still be other worlds. "


    Ling Ling looks at Gu Xuan like asking for help.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan stepped out and stood in front of Ling Ling Ling.


    One hand, involuntarily, is placed on the top of Ling Ling Ling''s head.


    He didn''t name the pill directly.


    "The so-called" duanqing pill "is not really a love breaking pill. It just allows the martial arts practitioners to forget all their thoughts and concentrate on practicing.


    Moreover, with the corresponding skills, it is more effective and can greatly speed up the speed of cultivation.But the effect of duanqing pill is too overbearing, without corresponding skills and strong will, it is easy to be affected.


    The effect of bapin duanqing pill is enough for the cultivation of primary and middle level Xuansheng.


    But if it goes up, there will be no effect.


    Because of this, duanqingzong wants to refine Jiupin duanqing pill, right?


    But in fact, the pure Jiupin duanqing pill, theoretically speaking, can not be successfully refined.


    According to the prescription of bapin duanqing pill, if you want to keep its efficacy and go to a higher level and refine Jiupin pill, you must add three herbs to change the Dan prescription.


    And this kind of prescription is my original creation.


    This pill is still regarded as Jiupin duanqing pill.


    However, you think that since there are eight grade duanqing pills in the real world, there must have been nine grade duanqing pills. This idea is totally wrong.


    Jiupin duanqing pill has never appeared in this field.


    Because, this Dan Fang, should also be the first time to appear in the real world. "


    Gu Xuan explained it at length.


    "Hum!"


    Ling Ling was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    "No wonder I wanted to refine Jiupin duanqing pill and fry it every day.


    It turns out that if you want to refine the Jiupin duanqing pill, you will create a new pill.


    Under seven grades, I can also create new, new nine grade Dan, my Dan strength is not enough.


    Damn it, elder elder. You have been in duanqing sect for thousands of years. You don''t know this kind of thing.


    I almost died of poisoning


    As soon as the word "poisoning" was heard, the elder immediately became nervous.


    He was about to ask what was going on, but before he could speak, the elder realized that Gu Xuan''s action was too hot.


    He is actually pinching Lingling Lord''s face!


    If you touch your head and kill me, you are still pinching your face?


    Can you pinch the Lord''s face?


    The patriarch can bear it, but the elder can''t.


    "Gu Xuan, let go of your dirty hands at once. You are so disrespectful to the patriarch. You are insulting me!


    If you don''t take it away, I will fight with you


    The elder is very angry.


    Ling Ling Ling hands akimbo, staring at the elder.


    "Shut up! My father pinches my face, is that in your way? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2101

    Ling Ling''s words, as if with their own echo effect, echoed in all people''s hearts.


    "Is my father pinching my face in your way..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it in your way... "


    The elder was stunned.


    Yu Gu fairy was also stunned.


    All of them were stunned.


    In the sky, only the wind is blowing.


    It''s a pity that no one can hear the wind again.


    This effect was expected by ancient Xuan.


    What an injustice!


    "Cough."


    Gu Xuan coughed a few times on purpose, and finally brought back the people''s thoughts.


    "Dad, don''t worry about these fools. Let''s go down.


    I have a lot to say to you. "


    Ling Ling took Gu Xuan''s hand and flew down.


    In the sky, Yu Gu fairy and the elder Taishang can only be disordered in the wind.


    Yu Gu fairy shook her head.


    "I have said for a long time that such a small doll is not suitable for being a patriarch.


    Now, I''m in trouble. My father has come to see him. "


    The elder looked at Yu Gu fairy in shock.


    "It seems that you were the one who proposed to let her be the patriarch at first!"


    "I put it forward? It''s impossible!


    How can you be innocent?


    Besides, even if I put it forward, I''m so old, I''m old and confused, do you also make mistakes with me?


    So, it''s all your fault. "


    Yu Gu fairy argued.


    The elder frowned and didn''t want to take care of the fairy.


    "This matter needs to be clarified.


    Lord, you must stay in my duanqing sect.


    Zhenzu''s birthday party is about to start. "


    The elder sighed and flew down.


    Yu Gu fairy smile, also fly down, her face, there is no sense of worry.


    Gu Xuan and Ling Ling Ling entered the hall of Sui Han.


    Sui Han hall is the main hall of Lingling refining pills before.


    This is the main hall dedicated to the patriarch. There are many rooms in it.


    Whether it is alchemy, sleep, or practice, Ling Ling Ling is in it.


    After hearing Ling Ling''s description of the hall, Gu Xuan frowned.


    This hall, for some reason, gave him a feeling of "cage".


    What''s more, Ling Ling, the so-called patriarch of duanqing clan, is also how to see and play games.


    Who would let an eight or nine year old girl run to be the patriarch?


    Of course, the appearance of many powerful warriors will stay in their childhood state because of their premature practice or some special skills.


    Even, some strong people, the appearance is completely baby.


    As soon as he was born, he was crowned with wisdom and began his cultivation career.


    But these strong people are just like a child in appearance, and their mind will never be as simple as a child.


    Ling Ling, however, is different.


    Perhaps, she is more than eight or nine years old.


    But her mental and physical age remained at the age of eight or nine.


    Even from her, Gu Xuan could not feel a trace of karma, blood or resentment.


    This means that this little Lori, who is already the peak of Xuansheng and Dandi, is really as simple as white paper. She has never killed anyone.


    It''s hard to imagine that in the world of martial arts, there will be a peak Xuansheng who has never killed anyone!


    There are too many puzzles on Ling Ling Ling.


    Gu Xuan can''t wait to ask.


    At least, we have to figure out her origin.


    "Ling Ling, I''ll ask you a few questions. You have to answer them honestly."


    Gu Xuan pinched Ling Ling''s face again.


    "How old are you?"


    Ling Ling blinked her big eyes.


    "Dad, you said I''ll always be eight."


    "Who is your mother?"


    "Your wife


    "I asked her name!"


    "I don''t remember."


    "Where did you come from?"


    "I don''t remember."


    The corners of his mouth were twitching.


    He asked several questions in succession, trying to find out the origin of Ling Ling Ling, but after asking, the whole face was already twitching.


    But any is the key point question, Ling Lingtong is one question three don''t know!


    After asking for a long time, the question marks in Gu Xuan''s head were not reduced, but more and more.


    "You don''t remember this, you don''t remember that. How can you remember that I am your father?"Gu Xuan was a little angry.


    Ling Ling looked at Gu Xuan and didn''t answer. His mouth turned and his eyes turned red.


    Then, there was a wail, tears can not stop flowing down.


    "Don''t you want me?


    You want to leave me, don''t you?


    I''m so sorry... "


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    Fortunately, he set a ban in this room. Otherwise, as soon as the cry went out, the elder and the elder Taishang would have to rush in.


    There is no way, Gu Xuan quickly comfort Ling Ling, promised not to leave her, and promised many benefits, this is to coax the child.


    "Well, ling''er, what do you remember?


    Tell me what you remember. "


    Ancient Xuan simply did not ask, let Ling Ling Ling think of what, say what.


    Ling Ling grinned.


    "There''s no need to make such a fuss about it. Dad, you want to know my memory. It''s very simple. You can''t just read it directly."


    She held out a hand and touched Gu Xuan''s eyebrows.


    A feeling of soul connection suddenly appears between them.


    This kind of feeling, also only in the soul are interlinked between blood and relatives, will appear.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of memories came.


    However, what makes Gu Xuan hate his teeth itch is that these memories are basically useless.


    Ling Ling''s memory began when he came to the real world.


    Before she came to the real world, she had no memory at all.


    Gu Xuan tried to explore, but he saw nothing but chaos.


    Gu Xuan guessed that Ling Ling''s memory should have been sealed.


    And seal her memory, is likely to be Ling Ling Ling''s real father.


    In this regard, Gu Xuan also had a guess.


    That should be, really be yourself.


    It''s just that it''s not who you are now, but who you are in the future!


    Ling Ling, probably from the future, through time and space, arrived here!


    This kind of thing, for the martial arts who have mastered the Tao of time and space, may really be able to do it.


    "If I really am the future, I will send Ling Ling Ling here.


    Well, there must be a reason! "


    Gu Xuan frowned and thought for a moment, and finally began to browse the memory of Ling Ling Ling after he arrived at the real world.


    He wanted to find something out of it. He didn''t want to miss any clues.


    There are pictures of the memory, is Ling Ling Ling came to the real world, sleeping in a valley, was found by the people who broke love.


    This part of the memory, Gu Xuan read from beginning to end twice.


    Useful clues were not found, but what Duan qingzong did was to make his teeth itch with anger again.


    This Duan Qing Zong regards Ling Ling Ling as an alchemy tool!


    In the past two years since Ling Ling Ling''s arrival in the real world, even the time for him to walk out of the hall is very rare. He is treated as a bird in a cage.


    Ling Ling Ling is young and simple in mind. He doesn''t care too much about it. If he were any other martial artist, I''m afraid he can''t stand it.


    "It''s too much to break the love sect!"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2102

    Ling Ling''s mouth was pursed.


    "Yes, too much! They don''t help me find dad, and they don''t let me go out to find dad.


    Fortunately, Dad, you are here. You can take me.


    By the way, I have to take Ling Yan away. She has already worshipped me as a teacher and wants to learn alchemy from me.


    It''s just that I don''t know how to teach. She''s so stupid. "


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan sighed.


    Ling Ling''s age is still too young after all.


    In this way, if she had not been protected by Duan Qing Zong before, with her strength and alchemy talent, she would have been abducted by other forces.


    If you encounter some evil and strange martial arts people, the consequences will be even worse.


    In this way, Gu Xuan''s anger at duanqing Zong was less than half.


    "Ling''er, I have helped you remove more than half of the mini soul grass poison in your body when you were in a coma.


    But the rest, because I didn''t have pills in my hand, I couldn''t cure it.


    You are also Dandi. I''ll tell you some ways to dispel the poison. You can use the energy in your body to remove the remaining poison, and then have a good sleep.


    I''m not tired of refining these days and nights. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Ling Ling nodded excitedly. She liked to learn all kinds of Dan methods from Gu Xuan.


    But soon, she shook her head again.


    "I can''t rest. There are three months left for Zhenzu''s birthday party.


    Although Yu Gu fairy and elder elder didn''t let me go to my father, they were good to me.


    I must train more Jiupin duanqing pills, so that the people of duanqing sect can seize the time to practice and improve their strength as soon as possible.


    What''s more, Zhenzu''s birthday party needs at least 99 other Jiupin pills. As a gift, I have only practiced 19


    Gu Xuan scraped his nose.


    "Little skilful, if you want me to help Duan qingzong, you can tell me that you''ll learn to play with me whenever you want.


    In a word, you first detoxify, and then have a good rest.


    I will make my own decision about the birthday banquet of Zhenzu. "


    Ling Ling smiles with embarrassment.


    "I can''t hide anything from my father. I''d like to thank him first."


    Gu Xuan sighed again.


    Originally, I still wanted to find the trouble of Duan Qing Zong, but now it seems that this trouble can not be found.


    However, to help or not to help Duan qingzong, it depends on the attitude of Duan qingzong.


    "As for the Zhenzu birthday banquet, there is too little information in ling''er''s memory. We have to find out first.


    This is the real world, but this person is called Zhenzu. It seems that he will be a very important person. "


    There were many thoughts in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    It was a long time before he came to himself from his meditation.


    Speaking of it, there seems to be a more important thing to do before helping ling''er get rid of poison!


    My daughter, how can she be surnamed Ling?


    What''s the matter? The surname should be "Gu"!


    Ya, Ling Ling Ling, who took the name?


    Gu Xuan patted his forehead. His reflex nerve seemed too slow.


    It took so long to discover the most critical problem.


    "By the way, ling''er, who named you Lingling?


    I read your memory and found that you told the elder the name?


    This means that in your subconscious mind, you call it that name, not what you make up


    Gu Xuan asked curiously.


    Although he is very clear, the probability of getting the answer is very low.


    Ling Ling''s memory, she has read it all. If Ling Ling Ling still remembers it, he should know it now.


    Originally, I didn''t expect an answer, but Ling Ling blurted out:


    "this name is your father''s!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    It''s your own?


    How could that be possible?


    No, it should be. It''s from the future, but it''s impossible?


    The future of their own, it is impossible to let their own daughter, with other people''s surname ah!


    "But, my surname is Gu, how can you be surnamed Ling?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    Ling Ling grinned.


    "My father is so stupid that he doesn''t take your surname, but my mother''s.


    I don''t know why I should take my mother''s name. "


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    Qing Qing surname Ling?


    I have no impression of this matter.


    However, this is the only possibility.


    You can''t be so heartless, can you?


    It''s just a title for her.


    Gu Xuan patted his forehead, which was also his carelessness. In his last life, he never paid attention to his unfeeling surname.Of course, it doesn''t matter now.


    In a word, before confirming the last name Ling, ling''er''s name must be changed!


    "Ling''er, from today on, your name will be changed to" Gu Ling "!"


    Ling''er nodded at a loss. She didn''t understand how the adults were. She just had a name?


    Why do you have to change things.


    However, since her father likes it, she will not disobey it.


    "That ling''er is called" Gu Ling "from today on.


    Dad, now it''s time to teach me the method of detoxification?


    Although I can make pills, I really don''t know how to dispel poison.


    Otherwise, how can the poison of the enchanting spirit grass get me


    Gu Ling is still worried about his poisoning.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan began to concentrate on teaching Gu Ling.


    A few hours passed slowly.


    Until Gu Ling was tired and fell asleep, Gu Xuan came out of her room.


    As soon as he went out, he saw the elder standing quietly outside the door.


    The elder has been waiting here for several hours.


    Gu Xuan knew this all the time.


    One of the reasons why he didn''t come out was that it was the ancient spirit''s business, which was far more important than anything else.


    Secondly, I also want to see, what''s the opinion of Duan Qing Zong on the patriarchal father who suddenly appears?


    At the moment, everything seems to be OK.


    Duan Qing Zong did not do too many actions, and did not doubt the authenticity of his father''s identity.


    After all, even though ling''er is just a child, he is also the peak Xuansheng, so that he can''t even admit his father''s mistake.


    Standing outside the door, the elder actually thought about a lot of things.


    For example, if you see Gu Xuan, how can you persuade him not to take away the patriarch.


    However, it was still too late to speak first. Gu Xuan had already uttered his voice.


    "Ling Ling is just a pseudonym for ling''er. From today on, she officially restores her original name and changes it to" Guling. ".


    Please inform the whole clan of this matter.


    I know that the reason why you want to leave Gu Ling as the leader is to make use of her to attend Zhenzu''s birthday banquet.


    I''m not satisfied with this.


    My daughter, it''s not up to you. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the elder lightly, and he came to the imperial court directly.


    The elder clenched his fist and didn''t feel much about the change of his name.


    In her eyes, the patriarch was called suzerain.


    As for the patriarch''s name, Lingling or Guling, she didn''t care.


    However, the meaning revealed in Gu Xuan''s words that Gu Ling would no longer serve as the patriarch of duanqing sect was forced to care.


    "You can''t take the Lord!


    The life and death of Duan Qing Zong depends on the patriarch!


    If you want to take the suzerain away, step on my corpse


    The elder cut the railway.


    Gu Xuan looked at the elder with interest.


    "The life and death of Duan Qing Zong is none of my business?


    But I''d like to give you a chance.


    Tell me exactly why you want Gu Ling to become the patriarch of duanqing sect and the birthday banquet of Zhenzu.


    After that, I''ll make a decision.


    Remember, if there''s anything to hide, I''ll know! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2103

    The great elder and Gu Xuan entered the main hall of the hall of Sui Han.


    Yu Gu fairy has been here for a long time.


    She sat on the Pu Tuan of ancient spirit refining pills, closed her eyes and fell asleep. She seemed to be oblivious to the arrival of Gu Xuan and the great elder.


    The elder looked at Yu Gu fairy helplessly.


    The elder, more and more out of tune, duanqing Zong has reached the most critical juncture, she even has the mind to sleep.


    Gu Xuan looked at Yu Gu fairy, but narrowed his eyes.


    "I''m really worthy of being the elder of Duan Qing Zong. Her strength is so strong!


    Although she is also the peak Xuansheng, her strength is far greater than that of the elder. I''m afraid it can''t be described as too deep. "


    Not only that, Gu Xuan also found that there seemed to be a pair of invisible eyes staring at himself all the time, trying to see through his whole body.


    Here, the only person who can do this is Yu Gu fairy.


    Gu Xuan smiles at Yu Gu fairy, giving her a response.


    Although Yu Gu fairy closed her eyes, she could not see people with her eyes.


    "Why? Why is this kid smiling at me?


    Did he realize that I was peeping at him with my eyes?


    What a terrible perception!


    It''s no wonder that you can produce such powerful little dolls as linger. "


    Yu Gu fairy was amazed.


    The elder looked at Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy strangely, but he didn''t see anything. He thought it was a strange person who met a strange person and didn''t care.


    A moment later, the elder said for half an hour, and finally told the situation of duanqing sect and the events before and after the arrival of Gu Ling.


    Duanqing sect was originally one of the oldest and most powerful sects in the real world.


    The school has a history of 500000 years.


    However, for a long time, just over 100000 years ago, when the school of duanqing reached its peak, it experienced several great changes. A large number of ancient books, resources and talents were lost in the door, and finally went to decline.


    Even the genius patriarch, who was regarded as a monster at that time, was not found.


    Fortunately, the lean camel was bigger than the horse, and Duan Qing Zong, supported by several powerful elders at that time, did not decline completely.


    However, as several elders are getting older, duanqing sect is becoming more and more difficult to continue.


    Although during this period, several elders constantly recommended new patriarchs. Unfortunately, because of the disappearance of the evil genius patriarch, many powerful skills only passed on to the patriarch were not handed down.


    New lords are often criticized for their poor strength. After a few years, they either abdicate automatically or become obsessed with their practices because of great pressure.


    In a word, in recent tens of thousands of years, Duan qingzong has been in constant condition, and its misfortune has reached the extreme.


    To a thousand years ago, the original support for the broken love of several elders, almost all fell.


    Only Yu Gu fairy is still alive, but she is also very old. She has become an elder. She can only live by the method of sealing blood and life.


    In the past thousand years, duanqing sect tried to recommend a new patriarch for several times, but failed to find a suitable candidate.


    Ling Yan was the most promising one to be cultivated as a patriarch.


    It''s a pity that when Ling Yan was forced to practice the skills created by the evil Lord, she was once possessed by the devil, and her entry was damaged. Her strength has not made any progress for decades.


    Now, she even becomes the peak of Xuansheng, even more impossible to be a patriarch.


    At the time when the whole family felt desperate, something even worse appeared.


    Just five years ago, Zhenzu, who has lived the longest and is recognized as one of the three strongest members of the true world, suddenly announced that he would hold a one million year birthday party in the middle of five years.


    What a sensational thing it is that a man of one million years old and known as the "true ancestor" is going to hold a birthday party?


    Suddenly, the whole real world was boiling.


    For a while, all kinds of forces were looking for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, trying to please the one million year old birthday star.


    If we can get the approval of the old birthday star and win the favor of the old birthday star, we can say that the whole real world can go sideways.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to take the real ancestor''s birthday party too seriously.


    However, several of Duan Qing Zong''s enemies, especially the most powerful family, the Shi family, made great efforts to prepare gifts that could please Zhenzu on his birthday party.


    Shi family, want to use this method, get the support of Zhenzu, then come to deal with duanqingzong.


    This incident made Duan qingzong feel an unprecedented crisis.


    The strength of Duan Qing Zong is far inferior to that of the Shi family. If the Shi family please Zhenzu, they would have made friends with Duan qingzong and were willing to help Duan qingzong fight against several forces of the Shi family, and would certainly shrink back.In fact, the real ancestor birthday banquet has not yet arrived, and the strength of making friends with Duan qingzong is not optimistic about Duan qingzong, and is ready to cut off contact with it.


    The Shi family, also explicitly and implicitly, said that he wanted to surrender to the Qing sect and completely turn to the past and become its vassals.


    Under this kind of pressure, even the voice of surrender appeared inside the duanqing sect, which made a lot of high-level people distressed.


    Fortunately, at this time, Gu Ling appeared in a valley outside the Duan Qing sect and was rescued as a child who accidentally fell into it.


    Later, in order to thank Duan qingzong, Gu Ling refined several eight grade pills and gave them to the elder. More unintentionally, he showed his highest level of Xuansheng.


    For a time, Gu Ling was startled by the elder.


    Yu Gu fairy was also shocked.


    Jiang is still old and hot. Yu Gu fairy can see at a glance that Guling didn''t use all her strength in refining pills. Her real pharmacist''s realm should be Dan Di!


    After that, Yu Gu fairy and elder elder naturally began to bind the ancient spirit to duanqing Zong.


    After some painstaking persuasion and the attack of sugar coated shells, Gu Ling quickly agreed to take up the position of the patriarch of duanqing sect.


    In addition, under the advice of the elder, she received Lingyan, who had a very high Dan talent, and taught her to refine pills.


    Later, duanqing Zong was widely publicized. Because of his outstanding talent and strength, Ling Ling Ling, the most important of all, was a Dan emperor, so he was respected as the leader of duanqing sect.


    This announcement shocked the whole real world.


    You know, although the real world is big, there are only nine Dandi in the world. They are highly respected. Even if the real ancestor sees them, he must treat them with courtesy.


    This is human nature. No one wants to offend a Dandi.


    After all, everyone gets hurt, everyone gets sick, everyone dies of old age.


    And a Dandi, can save the dying and heal the wounded, and even refine pills to enhance longevity.


    No one''s going to live long.


    If Duan Qing Zong really has Dan Di''s existence, it is almost certain that Duan Qing Zong will rise again.


    However, there are too many doubts in this matter.


    Many people doubt the authenticity of the new patriarch, especially the Shi family.


    Shijia and duanqingzong have been enemies for generations, and their understanding of duanqingzong is no less than that of duanqingzong.


    In the history of duanqing sect, there has never been a Dan emperor.


    At this time, Ling Ling Ling worked all out to produce 19 Jiupin pills in a year and a half.


    Dan Jie came to Duan Qing Zong again and again, which finally dispelled many people''s doubts.


    Even the stone family did not dare to be as unscrupulous as before.


    However, because Gu Ling never showed up, there were still many voices of suspicion.


    Of course, this voice, Duan Qing Zong has no longer cared.


    However, at this time, a very bad news came.


    This news is about the stone family and the life and death of Duan qingzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2104

    This news is the truth behind the Zhenzu birthday party.


    Zhenzu, Shouyuan will be exhausted!


    Only less than 100 years old!


    How short is it for the one million year old true ancestor?


    I''m afraid it''s too long for me to say it''s just a flick of my finger.


    Because of this, the so-called "Zhenzu birthday banquet" is on the surface a birthday feast, but in fact, it is Zhenzu who wants to take advantage of this opportunity to find treasures that can increase their longevity.


    Of course, that''s only half the news.


    The remaining half is that the stone family has a treasure, which can help Zhenzu extend his life for at least 500 years!


    Five hundred years seems like a short time, but for the remaining Shouyuan of Zhenzu, it is equivalent to five times longer life!


    This news is shocking.


    Zhenzu, who can live 500 years longer, is bound to be very grateful to the stone family.


    And the stone family has also released a word. After getting the friendship of Zhenzu, the first thing is to let duanqing Zong disappear from the world.


    The people who break the love sect, either join the stone family, become slaves, or die!


    We can imagine how bad the situation of Duan Qing Zong is now.


    But in this situation, there is no way to break the love sect.


    The only thing that can be done is to refine a little more Jiupin pills by relying on the ancient spirit. When the time comes, all of them will be filial to Zhenzu.


    I hope that Zhenzu can see the face of ninety-nine Jiupin pills and break the love sect.


    At the same time, many disciples of duanqing sect also stepped up their practice, hoping to protect duanqing sect as much as possible in the crisis of the sect!


    Both the upper and lower levels of duanqing sect practiced the skill of "Qingxin duanqing Jue", which can be said to be the basis of most inheritance of duanqing sect.


    If you want to enter the country more quickly on this skill, you need the help of one to eight grade duanqing pills.


    But this can only meet the needs of most disciples. For the high-level Xuansheng and the peak Xuansheng, the role of the eight grade duanqing pill is very limited.


    In particular, the hidden danger left by Ling Yan who was once possessed by demons needs to be eliminated by Jiupin duanqing pill.


    Therefore, Gu Ling would try to refine the nine grade Jiupin pill while preparing the ninety-nine nine grade pills for filial piety to the true ancestor.


    Because once refined, the elders will have a further possibility.


    If the great elder or Yu Gu fairy can move forward on the basis of Xuansheng, and become a saint, the crisis of duanqing sect will be relieved.


    Of course, this possibility, everyone knows, even if there are nine grade Duan Qing Dan, it is very little.


    Compared with Yu Gu fairy, there is still a big gap in the strength of the elder.


    Even the strength of Yu Gu fairy is not as good as that of the great elder. Even in the realm of Xuansheng at the peak, he still has a long way to go. How can he become a saint at one stroke?


    As for Yu Gu fairy, her Qi and blood have already declined, and she has lived for a long time. Her potential has been exhausted. She only hopes to succeed in theory if she wants to become a saint.


    But in reality, the chances are very low.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, the possibility that Duan qingzong wants to appear a saint is zero.


    From the big elder''s mouth, Gu Xuan had a very clear understanding of the current situation of duanqing sect.


    Although today''s Duan Qing Zong, it seems, is still very strong, in the real world is also row on the number of the existence.


    However, in fact, it is a strong external force, internal and external troubles, which can be regarded as sunset sect.


    If there was no one to come, the fate of Duan Qing Zong would have been sentenced to death.


    Once again, Gu Xuan felt the wonder of fate.


    In the dark, it seems that there is an invisible big hand, pushing him over.


    Gu Xuan sighed for a while and recalled the elder''s words again.


    He always felt that he had just missed something.


    In a moment, Gu Xuan responded.


    When practicing the formula of clearing heart and breaking feelings, we should rely on the aid of breaking love pill.


    And heartless cultivation also depends on the help of duanqing pill.


    Can these two be related?


    "Elder, can I have a look at it?"


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    The elder frowned and looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Although this" Qingxin duanqing Jue "is said to be a foundational skill, it is extremely mysterious and unpredictable, and it is a secret not handed down by this sect.


    This skill has 13 levels in total. Even the core disciples of this sect can only teach one level at a time.


    When the realm is enough, the next level of cultivation pithy formula will be taught.


    It can be said that this skill is the foundation of the whole duanqing sect.


    Even if you are the father of the patriarch, this skill can never be given to you. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.This elder is too chicken thief.


    She can''t give this skill to herself. She doesn''t even give it to the ancient spirit!


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan will naturally see it from the memory of the ancient spirit.


    But as soon as the elder''s voice fell, he heard a Shua Shua and the sound of the pages turning.


    A little ragged Book flew out of Yu Gu fairy''s hand. In the blink of an eye, it was already suspended in front of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan reached out his hand and took it in his hand and read it.


    The elder''s face changed greatly, and he glared at Yu Gu fairy: "elder Taishang, you copied the most important skill of the sect privately and gave it back to an outsider?"


    Yu Gu fairy did not open her eyes, and her face was full of disdain.


    "Duan Qing Zong is going to destroy the sect. Compared with this, what is the importance of a Kung Fu?


    The most important thing about duanqing sect is not this bullshit skill, but the whole clan!


    What''s more, you have talked with Gu Xuan for such a long time, but you haven''t remembered that this Taoist friend is also famous in the real world? "


    Gu Xuan looked through the slightly tattered book in his hand. This book was written by Yu Gu fairy, and there are many cultivation experiences on it. It is absolutely precious.


    Unfortunately, this ragged image, anyone saw, I''m afraid, will be thrown away as garbage.


    As soon as Gu Xuan finished reading, he heard Yu Gu fairy say that he should be famous in the real world. He was curious and looked at Yu Gu fairy.


    The great elder is also thinking that the name of ancient metaphysics has never appeared in any big power in the real world. How can it be famous?


    Yu Gu fairy finally opened her eyes in order to turn a big white eye for the elder.


    After turning, she closed her eyes again.


    Elder elder:


    Gu Xuan said:


    "Give you a hint."


    Yu Gu fairy''s lips moved.


    "The stung dragon has been frightened to sleep, a roar moves a thousand mountains!"


    When the elder heard the speech, his pupils shrank.


    "The first genius of the younger generation in the real world!


    It is said that more than 50 years ago, he left the real world and joined the burning heaven world.


    But he, fell!


    His master, a crazy old man who is one of the three strong men in the real world, speculated that the person related to his fall was Gu Xuan, the first Dan emperor in heaven!


    This man, it''s you


    The elder''s face was full of shock.


    "No wonder, no wonder, I should have thought that when the LORD was so young, he had such a powerful Alchemy skill, which must have something to do with his natural blood.


    Since she is the first Dan emperor in the world of burning heaven, the daughter of Gu Xuan, that makes sense


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2105

    When the elder was shocked, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of invisible shock.


    Crazy old man is one of the three strongest in the real world!


    This is a level of existence with the abnormal real ancestor who has lived for a million years!


    What''s more, he was still the master who moved thousands of mountains!


    Now, my journey to the real world is more troublesome than I imagined.


    Crazy old man, but can travel between the real world and the burning heaven.


    More than once, he appeared in the burning heaven world, looking for a talent that suits his will, accepting him as a disciple and bringing him back to the real world.


    Even, Gu Xuan suspected that his great apprentice was able to come to the real world because he had caught up with a crazy old man.


    When he came to the real world, he would face such a powerful opponent as the mad old man, which was unexpected by ancient Xuan.


    The great elder was still excited when his thoughts were flying around.


    "It turns out that everything has its own number.


    Gu Xuan, if you appear in my duanqing sect, you must be shouldering the mission of saving my duanqing sect. "


    The elder looked at Gu Xuan with burning eyes.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Elder, this is the magic Zheng. How can I not know that I shoulder the mission of saving Duan qingzong?


    What''s more, just now, you can''t even give it to yourself?


    In a twinkling of an eye, I shoulder the mission of saving your broken love sect?


    Face changing is faster than opening a book, you are!


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to the elder. Instead, he reflected on the poem "Qingfeng duanqing Jue" several times.


    The more aftertaste, the more familiar the ancient xuanyue felt.


    Where should he have heard some of the pithy formulas of this skill.


    However, the memory is vague.


    With his current strength, he should not forget his ears, but his memory would be blurred. That shows that these pithy formulas should be overheard by accident.


    And when you hear it, you''re either doing something more important.


    Or, they forget the memory of these pithy formulas on purpose.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and began to sort out the memory in his brain.


    In this life, he has never seen these pithy formulas. It will only be a matter of the previous life.


    This narrows the scope a lot.


    If you think about it, it may be related to heartlessness, and the scope will be smaller.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed, and he finally remembered.


    In the previous life, after adopting Ouyang Huadie, Gu Xuan and Qingqing once taught several disciples together for a period of time.


    Gu Xuan remembers that one day, he was heartless and doubted his teaching of Ouyang Huadie''s boxing.


    Jue Qing thinks that a girl should learn some clever martial arts skills. Fighting is not only flexible, but also beautiful.


    Gu Xuan thinks that he has successfully taught three disciples. Although Ouyang Huadie is a girl, she has a high level of understanding. There is no reason why she will lose to three senior brothers in this open and close boxing technique.


    For this reason, Gu Xuan and Jue Qing had a conflict and both thought that the other party would not teach his disciples.


    Finally, the two decided that Gu Xuan would teach young Li Xiyun a new martial art, and Jue Qing would teach Ouyang Huadie a new martial art. After a month, they would compete with two disciples to prove who was right and who was wrong?


    In order to prevent the other party from cheating, the two made three laws. One of them was that the other party should not have any prying behavior during the period of teaching his disciples.


    Once, she taught Ouyang Huadie in the alchemy room.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuangang made a breakthrough in alchemy. He was eager to test a technique based on the latest understanding of Dan Dao. He didn''t notice that he and Ouyang Huadie were in the alchemy room, and inadvertently, they broke into the alchemy room.


    At this time, Gu Xuan heard some of the pithy formulas.


    He was extremely angry. He thought that Gu Xuan had come to inquire about the real and the virtual. If he had not forced him to forget the formula, he could not recall it once, let alone study it.


    For a strong man, it is easy.


    After that, Gu Xuan never recalled those pithy formulas, let alone studied them.


    "There can be no mistake. Those pithy formulas are just a few in the general outline of the formula for breaking off feelings in a clear heart!


    However, heartless is not a person in the real world, let alone has never been to the real world.


    How did she get it


    The paranoid sinuses were numerous in the ancient Xuan''s brain.


    Suddenly, a bold idea rose in his mind.


    "Elder elder, you said just now that there is a master who is as talented as an evil spirit in your duanqing sect. He is missing, isn''t he?"


    Gu Xuan asked suddenly.The elder looked puzzled and didn''t understand why Gu Xuan suddenly asked this question.


    "Yes, it is because of the disappearance of the patriarch that my duanqing clan is on the decline."


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Did the people of your family find any trace of her in the real world?"


    The elder shook his head.


    "According to the records of duanqing Zongzhi, the patriarch disappeared suddenly.


    At that time, the elders and disciples of the gate searched the whole real world, and there was no trace of her appearance.


    Even, my family also spent a huge price, asked a great master who was good at the deduction of the natural mechanism to calculate it. The great master rehearsed for a long time and only asserted that the master of genius did not fall.


    As for where the patriarch is, he can''t even figure out the general location. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "At that time, no one thought whether she would be in the real world.


    But to other worlds, such as the burning of heaven


    Whoosh!


    Just as the sound of Gu Xuan''s voice dropped, Yu Gu fairy suddenly got up and stood in front of him as if in a flash.


    "Do you know anything?


    At that time, I was also one of the disciples who went out to look for the whereabouts of the gifted patriarch. I knew the most about that year.


    Indeed, it has been suggested that the gifted patriarch may have gone to other worlds. The most likely, no, only one that is likely to go is to burn heaven.


    The only one who can freely shuttle between the real world and the burning heaven world is the mad old man. Some of us have consulted him.


    However, he refuted our conjecture and asserted that no one could burn the heaven without his knowledge.


    He didn''t have to lie to us, so we didn''t think about it any more.


    This matter has also become the biggest outstanding case in the history of duanqingzong. "


    Yu Gu fairy clenched her fist, and her face was ferocious.


    Obviously, she is still worried about the disappearance of the gifted patriarch.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "So there must be something wrong with that crazy old man.


    It seems that the enemy of you duanqing sect is not only the stone family.


    Because, I have seen this "wind breaking love decision" in the real world.


    The one who can use this skill is my confidant, heartless.


    At the beginning, I was able to create the nine grade duanqing pill''s Dan Fang, also because of her


    Yu Gu fairy''s body trembled a few times.


    "So it was I who was too naive to believe in the crazy old man!


    But why did he lie to me?


    I must ask him about this matter! "


    The elder felt much less about the disappearance of this gifted patriarch than aunt Yu.


    What she heard in her ears was the fate between Gu Xuan and Duan Qing Zong.


    The elder looked at Gu Xuan''s eyes, more eager.


    "Your confidant, the heartless fairy, is likely to be the descendant of the genius patriarch of my love breaking sect!


    Even, it may be later generations!


    And you are the son-in-law of duanqingzong!


    In a word, it''s more difficult for you to break up this time


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    He has become the son-in-law of Duan Qing Zong. Do you dare to enrich your association ability?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2106

    Gu Xuan was filled with emotion.


    The elder is really good at climbing along the pole.


    How could it be that she has become the descendant of the genius patriarch of duanqing sect?


    And he became the son-in-law of Duan Qing Zong?


    You don''t have to be so pompous, do you?


    You don''t need to make bold assumptions. Are you careful to verify them?


    Of course, although it is very unlikely that Gu Xuan was the son-in-law of duanqing sect, in any case, it is certain that Jueqing is one of the inheritors of duanqing sect.


    "Is it because of this origin that I came to duanqing sect?"


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    All this, too coincidental.


    In the dark, it''s like having a pushing hand, controlling all the things, and connecting all the things together.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    Whether it is because of the ancient spirit or the reason of heartlessness, it is destined that he will stand on the side of duanqing Zong.


    This is good and bad.


    The advantage is that Gu Xuan didn''t have to fight alone.


    It is obvious that Ying Tianzong helped Gu Xuan when he burned heaven against Taoism.


    As for the disadvantages, there is also this.


    With the hindrance of Duan Qing Zong, many things that Gu Xuan did had to take into account Duan qingzong and could not do whatever he wanted.


    Otherwise, it is likely to bring disaster for duanqing sect, which is not the original intention of Gu Xuan.


    "It seems that I''m going to make it through the muddy waters of Duan qingzong."


    Gu Xuan was helpless.


    The elder was overjoyed at the speech, and the fairy Yu was completely settled down.


    Now, there is nothing more important than to keep Duan Qing Zong.


    The first Dan emperor of burning heaven is willing to help Duan qingzong. Then, even if the Shi family really flatters Zhenzu, duanqing sect has room for resistance.


    Looking at the big elder with a happy face, Gu Xuan smiles faintly.


    "Elder, I have conditions to help Duan qingzong.


    I think you should listen to my terms first. "


    Gu Xuan was not the master who did good deeds without asking for rewards. Although duanqing sect had declined, it was much better than the lean camel.


    In this real world, it is also a giant.


    There are two of them.


    Such details, put to the burning heaven, that is able to walk horizontally.


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, the elder frowned.


    "Yes, it should be.


    What are the conditions of the ancient xuandao friends, but it doesn''t matter


    Yu Gu fairy is more direct.


    In this day, there is no free lunch.


    How can it be possible to ask Gu Xuan, a great master of both Dan and Wu, to help without paying a price?


    Gu Xuan had a draft in his chest and said with a smile, "my daughter, I can''t stay in duanqing sect forever.


    When it''s over here, I''ll take her away.


    However, the position of the patriarch is reserved. Before she agrees, the duanqing sect can not establish another patriarch. "


    The elder''s face changed slightly.


    Gu Xuan''s request was to regard duanqing Zong as his private power. If he wanted to, he would not.


    Even, he was unwilling to take it. As long as he didn''t open his mouth, Duan qingzong could not establish a new owner on his own.


    Although in name, the leader of duanqing Zong is Gu Ling, Gu Xuan is her father, which is no different from the emperor.


    After all, Gu Ling was young. Once duanqing Zong met with something important, she still had to rely on Gu Xuan to help her make a decision.


    This is equal to, the ancient Xuan disguised control Duan Qing Zong.


    After all, it is an expedient measure for the elder to endure being controlled temporarily.


    But Gu Xuan wanted to control duanqing sect for a long time, which was too much.


    The elder was thinking of opposing, but Yu Gu fairy nodded slightly.


    "I have agreed to your terms for the elder."


    The elder''s face changed, and he was preparing to refute Yu Gu fairy. However, he saw that Yu Gu fairy was playing with a jade ring in his hand.


    Above the jade ring finger, it seems to emit a faint light.


    The big elder''s mouth twitched for a while, and Shengsheng swallowed the words prepared to refute into his stomach.


    Obviously, this jade ring finger represents some kind of supreme authority. Even the great elder dare not oppose it.


    Gu Xuan took a deep look at Yu Gu fairy''s jade ring finger.


    "It seems that this jade ring finger is a very important keepsake.


    Even the elder dare not resist Fenfen, which is enough to show its importance in the eyes of duanqing sect.


    It''s no wonder that Aunt Yu promised so freely. I''m afraid it''s more effective than the master''s command. "


    Gu Xuan was filled with emotion.


    Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t care.


    He had no interest in controlling Duan Qing Zong. The reason why he wanted Gu Ling to retain the position of master of Duan Qing Zong was just a sudden idea.What if Guling grows up in the future and wants to have a chance to become a patriarch?


    What''s more, there may be a day of hostility between the real world and the burning heaven world.


    Being able to control a top power here is also a very important foreshadowing for dealing with the future situation.


    Even if you can''t let Duan Qing Zong betray the whole real world, at least, Duan qingzong won''t be the enemy of himself, which is beneficial and harmless.


    "Since aunt Yu agreed, the cooperation between duanqingzong and me has officially begun.


    I need more detailed information about the real world, especially about the Shi family and the real ancestor.


    In addition, how I and Duan qingzong should cooperate, or how I should help Duan qingzong, also need long-term consideration. "


    Gu Xuan looked at Yu Gu fairy and said faintly.


    After the exchange, Yu Gu fairy is the leading figure of duanqing sect. The elder seems to be strong, but when it comes to important things, it is Yu Gu fairy who is in charge.


    "It''s natural. Elder, go and gather some elders. Let''s have a good discussion.


    What''s more, the news about the friends of the ancient xuandao in my family is completely blocked! "


    Yu Gu fairy gave orders to the elder. She was very dignified.


    The elder did not dare to neglect, so he went out of the hall in a hurry.


    Gu Xuan was not surprised by the order of Yu Gu fairy to completely block her own information.


    This is extremely wise.


    Now, I am the biggest card of duanqing sect.


    The bottom card should be opened at the most appropriate time to play the greatest role.


    Within a moment, the big battle array of Duan Qing Zong was opened.


    The misty fog appeared in the big formation of protecting the clan.


    The whole duanqing sect is shrouded in fog, and no one can see the internal situation of duanqing sect from the outside.


    The four elders of duanqing sect soon entered the hall.


    A major meeting concerning the life and death of Duan qingzong began.


    This is three days and three nights!


    Three days later, duanqing sect was surrounded by strong people from all over the real world.


    And more strong people are still coming.


    Their purpose, of course, is to meet the emperor linglingdan!


    A Dandi who can create a kind of nine grade Dan that has never been seen in the real world. His Dan Dao strength is so strong that he is definitely the top ten Dan emperors in the real world.


    Such existence is naturally worth making friends with.


    Unfortunately, there is no sign of opening the big battle line of Duan qingzong.


    At this time, the distance from duanqing Zong did not know how many thousands of miles away, a secret place.


    A dishevelled man with red eyes suddenly growled.


    "I''ve got revenge!


    Master, what should I do? What should I do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2107

    The man with dishevelled hair seems to be full of panic.


    His red eyes were staring at an old man standing quietly not far away.


    If Gu Xuan were here, I''m afraid they could be recognized at a glance.


    The man with dishevelled hair is his great apprentice in his previous life, Gu Xingyun!


    And that old man is burning the sky, mysterious and powerful legend, crazy old man!


    Crazy old man, not crazy, even, there is a rare steady.


    "Since more than 50 years ago, you know that Gu Xuan didn''t die, and his heart was full of demons.


    Gu Xuan will not die. Your demons will never disappear. "


    The mad old man looked at the old star cloud.


    "So you ask your senior brother Qianshan to kill Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, Qianshan failed.


    From the breaking of his life card, your demons will be more serious.


    Now, even if you can''t help me recover, you can''t help me


    With a thump of the ancient nebula, he knelt down in front of the crazy old man.


    "Please teach me, what should I do now?"


    The mad old man shook his head and sighed.


    "What else can I do? Only if you personally kill Gu Xuan, this heart demon will disappear completely.


    At that time, you will be promoted to the realm of king and surpass me, and you will be hopeful. "


    The old star cloud couldn''t help shaking.


    "But Gu Xuan was my master.


    His talent is above me.


    He can even kill elder martial brother Qianshan. After 50 years, I don''t know what kind of strength he will get?


    Face to face, how can I beat him? "


    A trace of anger flashed in the mad old man''s eyes.


    "If the news I get is not bad, there should be no chance for Gu Xuan to practice in the past fifty-one years.


    He should have been trapped in some free space, and could not return to the burning heaven. Only by chance would he come to the real world.


    Therefore, his strength will not be much improved compared with 50 years ago. "


    The old star cloud is still not confident.


    "But, master..."


    The mad old man glared at the old star cloud.


    "You fool, there is nothing to be" but "!


    Over the past 50 years, have you failed in your hard work and my teaching?


    Qianshan is indeed a genius for ten thousand years. It has the opportunity to become a saint, but you are not weak.


    Over the past 50 years, your strength has already surpassed Qianshan, and you have a better chance to become a saint than me


    The mad old man said this, stretched out his right index finger and danced in the void.


    Suddenly, a word "death" appears in the void.


    A terrible momentum, from the word "death", flooded out.


    As soon as anyone sees the word "death", I am afraid he will be awed by the momentum of the word. In his eyes, there is a battlefield of iron and blood, and the illusion of thousands of troops fighting against each other.


    The voice of the mad old man suddenly became psychedelic.


    "So, nebula, do not have any fear, go to the ancient Xuan and fight your destiny!


    With the mentality of death, and the ancient Xuan fight a life and death.


    Believe in yourself, the final victory, only you!


    Don''t worry, I will help you. The word "death" contains my strength.


    Take it, your strength, will be promoted to an unimaginable level!


    Even, can be infinitely close to me!


    But it''s up to you to see how far you can play. "


    The ancient nebula''s eyes were filled with ecstasy and kowtow.


    "Thank you, master!


    I will certainly live up to my master''s expectation and kill the ancient Xuan thoroughly and get rid of the demons!


    In the future, if I can succeed in the realm of the emperor, I will try my best to help master break through the shackles of the realm of the sage and fulfill my long cherished wish for many years! "


    The ancient nebula''s mind moved, and the word "death" which was suspended in the void, flew towards him quickly and disappeared into his brow.


    The momentum of the ancient Nebula suddenly changed.


    The mad old man looked at the change of the ancient star cloud, and his face flashed a trace of inexplicable look, but only for a moment, it had disappeared, and the ancient star cloud was not found at all.


    "Do not let me down.


    I''m going out first. The birthday banquet of Zhenzu is about to start. I have to prepare some gifts for the old man. "


    The mad old man, with a kind face, flew out of the secret place.


    "Farewell to master!"


    The voice of the ancient star cloud came from the secret place.


    The affable color on the mad old man''s face disappeared in a flash.Instead, there was a gloomy look on his face.


    "This fool, his strength has reached such a level that he still has such a serious heart demon.


    I shouldn''t have taken him as an apprentice.


    However, his talent is really good. Compared with Qianshan, his talent is no less.


    It''s so stupid that even Qianshan, which I''m looking forward to most, is killed.


    Qianshan is my most potential container. After taking away his body according to the plan, I will have a chance to try to be promoted to the emperor again.


    Unfortunately, it was completely destroyed by the stupid old star cloud.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After he kills Gu Xuan and his heart demons are removed, his body can also help me to impact the state of the emperor! "


    The crazy old man''s eyes are full of longing.


    It is his lifelong wish to become a saint.


    The reason why he chose the most gifted disciples from all over the world was to take away their bodies one day and try to be promoted to the emperor again.


    Even if the chance is low.


    Even if he had tried three times, he had failed.


    However, no matter how low the chance is, there will be an opportunity.


    If you don''t try, you will never have a chance. Just like the fool Zhenzu, you will stay in the position of the half step sage, and you will never be able to advance until the end of time.


    "One day, I will be the king!


    To be the first person in the real world, and also the only emperor


    The mad old man looked up to the sky, and his eyes were full of salivation for the holy King''s realm.


    There is no king in the real world.


    The so-called three most powerful in the real world are just three poor people who failed to impact the realm of the emperor.


    There are two consequences for the failure of attacking the realm of the emperor.


    Or die.


    Or, feign death.


    The consequence of feigned death can save one''s life, but the realm of this life will always stay at the peak of Xuansheng, and will never be able to advance.


    Of course, it is also a symbol of strength that they can succeed in feigning death and survive in the calamity of the emperor, which means that their strength is much stronger than most of the peak Xuansheng.


    Therefore, in order to distinguish the orthodox Xuansheng from the top, they often put gold on their faces and call themselves "banbu Shengjun".


    But all of us know that this half step is already the end of the line, and we can no longer step out.


    In the secret.


    Looking at the figure of the mad old man disappeared, the red eyes of the ancient Nebula slowly recovered.


    "Farewell, master? Oh, it''s ridiculous. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2108

    "You see my ancient nebula as a container, trying to take my body. Do you think I don''t know?"


    The old star cloud sneered.


    "You want to occupy my body and my talent, but you are reluctant to teach me your most powerful skills. You want to run without eating grass.


    I thought that if he died in it and made you lose your favorite container, I would be your only choice.


    Your strongest skill should be taught to me! "


    Gu Xingyun said to himself. Speaking of this, his eyes are full of murders.


    "But to my surprise, more than 50 years have passed.


    My strength has already surpassed that of moving Qianshan. I don''t know how many times. I have reached the condition of learning that skill. You still refuse to teach it to me!


    If you will preach to me, will my demons be aggravated?


    Will I fear the ancient mystery


    The ancient star cloud originally restored the clear and bright eyes, and began to appear a blood thread.


    "After all, you are still on guard against me!"


    Boom!


    He slapped it hard on the ground.


    There was a huge explosion.


    "However, it doesn''t matter. The word" die Er Fa "that I cheated from the crazy old man is the result of his extremely powerful energy, which can enhance my strength to a very high level.


    I must make good use of this word.


    Gu Xuan and the crazy old man are going to die!


    You are just the stepping stone for me to become a saint! "


    The ancient Nebula narrowed his eyes, and one vicious plan after another had been produced in his mind.


    Dangerous atmosphere, full of the whole secret place.


    Duanqingzong, the most luxurious hall built by refined steel, was finally opened after being closed for six days and nights.


    Four elders, headed by the great elder, came out of it.


    Suddenly, one command after another issued from the hands of the four elders.


    The whole duanqing sect and thousands of disciples became busy.


    Half an hour later, the elder of the Supreme Court, Yu Gu fairy, also came out of the hall and opened the treasure house of Duan Qing Zong.


    She took out all kinds of herbs.


    Among them, there are even three drug ancestors.


    These three ancestors of medicine have already opened their minds and become human beings.


    However, their illusory human figures, funny in appearance, are the images of big head dolls, no more than three feet high.


    Although the appearance is funny, they are always arrogant and incomparable. Usually, even the elder and others don''t like to pay attention to them.


    However, in front of Yu Gu fairy, she bowed her head in the end.


    They know the reputation of Yu Gu fairy.


    It''s a terrible existence that once you get powerful, whether you''re a drug or not, you dare to slap it to pieces.


    When Yu Gu fairy returned to the temple of Sui Han with her three ancestors, 35 women were already waiting here.


    These 35 women are uneven in strength, even low in strength.


    However, their bearing is elegant and elegant, which is very extraordinary.


    Ordinary female disciples can never be compared with them.


    Ling Yan stands in the front, she treats this group of women, very respectful.


    Because these women are not ordinary duanqing sect members, but Keqing, the pharmacist of duanqing sect.


    They are all pharmacists with four to eight grades.


    The status of pharmacists is highly respected. The number of pharmacists is not large, especially female pharmacists.


    It can be said that there are 35 female pharmacists with four to eight grades in duanqing sect. It can be said that none of the forces in the history of the real world can match it.


    Yu Gu fairy came with three medicine emperors and thirty-five pharmacists. Their eyes were burning.


    On weekdays, it''s hard to see even a drug emperor.


    Like this, it is not known how many years ago it was to see three drug emperors appear together at one time.


    The three drug emperors were not good tempered, and they also looked at each other. When they gathered together, they either quarreled or fought.


    Therefore, the three medicine emperors were consecrated separately.


    The three drug emperors held their heads high, and they were very proud. Except for the two eight grade medicine refining masters, the rest of the pharmacists had not been seen by them.


    Ling Yan saluted the three medicine emperors.


    "have seen the emperor of purple ginseng, the emperor of snow lotus, the emperor of Wutong medicine."


    A smile, a smile, a salute.


    "Well."


    Three medicine emperor at the same time point some deformity big head, is the response, the appearance is very lovely.


    A group of pharmacists turned red and wanted to laugh but did not dare to.


    "Master Gu Xuan, thirty-five pharmacists of our family, as well as the three drug ancestors, have arrived in Qi. Please come out and see me."Ling Yan arched her hands towards the hall, very respectful.


    "What? Lingyan little doll, you let us three big medicine emperors come here, is to see what is called Gu Xuan?


    This boy is not one of the ten true emperors in the real world. Should we meet him in person?


    How unreasonable


    Wutong medicine emperor is very angry.


    Purple ginseng medicine emperor also frowned.


    "Yu Gu fairy, are you calling on our three medicine emperors to meet Gu Xuan, who has never heard of his name?


    Last time let''s meet a half hearted Ling Lingdan emperor. I''ve been fed up with it. But she''s dandy at all. I''m so patient.


    But now, another unknown guy?


    If so, please forgive my rudeness and go back first! "


    Purple ginseng medicine emperor turned around and wanted to leave.


    The other two drug emperor see the situation, is also a face unhappy, ready to leave.


    However, at this time, a faint but magical voice suddenly sounded in people''s ears.


    "There has been no emperor linglingdan since then.


    Yes, only the ancient Lingdan emperor.


    I hope the three of you will remember, but don''t make any more mistakes. "


    The sound made the three medicine emperor''s body tremble at the same time.


    They have a subconscious fear that envelops their bodies.


    It''s like meeting a natural enemy.


    What''s more, what we encounter is the most powerful one among the natural enemies.


    The three medicine emperor trembled and turned to look at the gate of the hall.


    See, but only empty door, nothing.


    But at the next moment, without even blinking an eye, a man in a white robe appeared at the door.


    He, like, appeared out of thin air.


    This speed, so that all the people present, are surprised and inexplicable.


    Especially for a group of pharmacists, Gu Xuan''s speed was just like ghosts.


    "You three, aren''t you going to leave?


    Why not go now? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were fixed on the three medicine emperors.


    His mouth, with a faint smile.


    This smile, seemingly peaceful, but fell in the eyes of the three drug emperors, but it made them feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    They trembled more severely, drooping their heads, and did not dare to look at Gu Xuan at all.


    "Hum! Since you don''t leave, leave it for me.


    From today on, all the pharmacists and the emperor of medicine here, listen to me


    Gu Xuan was determined to be powerful. Seeing that he had already awed the three drug emperors, he immediately struck while the iron was hot, and he released a breath of grandeur to the extreme.


    This breath is unique to the Dandi flavor, majestic and broad, like nine mountains falling down, like the river and sea water surging, powerful to the extreme.


    The three medicine emperors only felt that they could not stand steadily. With a thump, they fell to their knees.


    "See you, Lord Dandi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2109

    Wutong medicine emperor first reaction, voice is shaking.


    A famous pharmacist, whose face was full of doubts, could no longer bear the pressure and fell to the ground.


    Other medicine emperors and pharmacists also responded and saluted in unison.


    "See you, Lord Dandi!


    I''d like to hear from Lord dandy! "


    The only one who can frighten the emperor of medicine and all the pharmacists with his pure power of elixir is Danti.


    You know, among the thirty-five pharmacists present, there were two eight grade pharmacists.


    But even the two of them couldn''t even stand still.


    There is no doubt that the young man in white, who looks harmless to human beings and animals, is definitely Dandi!


    What''s more, it''s more powerful than linglingdan, no, ancient Lingdan!


    At least, this dignified appearance is more reliable than that of the ancient Lingdan emperor.


    All the pharmacists here accepted her instruction when the ancient Lingdan Emperor just appeared, and Ling Yan worshipped her as a teacher.


    Unfortunately, the results of teaching are inexhaustible.


    Now, Duan Qing Zong has such a Dan emperor, and it is also the Dan emperor outside the ten great Dan emperors in the real world. This means that the overall strength of Duan Qing Zong has risen again.


    A double Dan emperor, if this thing spread out, I don''t know how much shock it will cause!


    As for the absurd question that Gu Xuan was a man rather than a woman, no one would consider it at all.


    A Dandi, the most important thing is the label of Dandi. As for whether he is a man or a woman or even a demon, there is no relationship at all.


    Standing on the steps, Gu Xuan looked at a famous pharmacist and medicine emperor kneeling on the ground and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, it seems that I don''t need any more ways to prove my identity."


    The three medicine emperor''s head was sweating and the corners of his mouth twitched at the same time.


    You directly release such horrible breath of Dan Dao, which makes everyone gasp. If someone doubts your identity, the head of this person is either kicked by a donkey or trapped in the door.


    There was a smile in the corner of Yu Gu fairy''s mouth. It was in her expectation that Gu Xuan could take this group of pharmacists and medicine emperors so quickly.


    The pharmacist is not like a martial arts man. There is no saying of overstepping the rank.


    Dan Di is Dan Di, the pharmacist who can suppress the weaker state of Dan Dao.


    What''s more, ancient Xuan is the most top-notch existence among the Dandi.


    Burning the name of the first Dan emperor in the world of heaven, how can it be a false name.


    "I''m very satisfied with the number of pharmacists in duanqing sect.


    It''s a pity that the quality of a pharmacist is disappointing to me.


    I''m not aiming at anyone, but all of you here are rubbish! "


    Gu Xuan coldly glanced at the pharmacists below.


    A few years ago, I saw the amount of pills you produced every month.


    Two eight grade medicine refining masters, four seven grade Dan Huang, refined eight grade duanqing pills every month, actually only three heats, each furnace less than 30?


    What''s more, even Qipin duanqing pills only produce eight heats per month, and each furnace is also less than 30?


    This directly led to the cultivation of all the disciples of duanqing sect, which was far from keeping up with the expected progress. "


    The voice of Gu Xuan is getting colder and colder.


    "Even the most important duanqing pill of duanqing sect is the same, and the other pills, not to mention.


    What''s more, some years ago, I can still ignore it.


    But even in the past few months, the speed of your alchemy still hasn''t accelerated. Instead, it tends to be slower and slower. You are not rubbish. Who is rubbish?


    Duan qingzong is now facing many crises, but you don''t know what it is to do to support you? "


    Gu Xuan''s words, the more scolded, the more vicious, here omit ten thousand words.


    A group of pharmacists, with their heads down, dare not speak at all.


    Duan qingzong is indeed full of crisis. All the disciples have a sense of crisis, but they don''t.


    They were originally the guest ministers of duanqing clan, not the real ones of duanqing sect. The heads of the whole family of Shi family were all clipped by the door, and they would not be stupid enough to attack them.


    Although one of the ways of Dan is regarded by the martial arts as a heresy and a minor way, no martial arts person can be separated from a pharmacist. The status of a pharmacist is noble after all.


    They have no danger of life, so they have no sense of crisis.


    And Gu Xuan, a look at their alchemy data, can see this point.


    This group of pharmacists who don''t know how to contribute to the Lord''s family must wake up.


    If you can''t wake up, you don''t want them.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan scolded wantonly.


    Ancient Xuan''s mouth, that is the heaven, earth and air, has never been defeated.


    A group of pharmacists, who had been scolded for a long time, felt a nameless fire burning in their hearts.


    Finally, an old woman with white hair and childish face couldn''t help it.She is one of the two great masters of eight grade medicine refining. Although she is not even Xuansheng, she is always respectful even when the elder sees her.


    Duan Qing Zong has three heats of eight grade Duan Qing pills every month, two of which are often contributed by her.


    She has made great contributions to the three levels of the sage.


    But in Gu Xuan''s words, she has become a blood sucking insect who only knows how to suck off the blood of Qing Zong, and a moth who eats the sacrifice of Duan Qing Zong but doesn''t do anything. How can she stand this?


    "Lord Dandi, I am a great master of eight grade medicine refining. If you give me thin noodles, you call me granny Ding.


    The team of pharmacists of duanqing sect has always acted under my leadership.


    We ask ourselves that we have done our best to serve duanqing sect. If you are emperor Dan, I can''t agree with you. "


    Granny Ding said angrily.


    Gu Xuan stares at granny Ding coldly.


    "Eight grade medicine refining master, with your strength, you can refine at least four heats of eight grade duanqing pills every month.


    But you only make two heats a month.


    It''s also called serving duanqingzong wholeheartedly?


    In terms of value, the medicinal materials you take every month are comparable to six heats, that is, 300 pieces of eight grade duanqing pills.


    However, there are only two heats, less than 60 pills, of which there will be no one in the world who fails to do their best if you can do your best. "


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar below.


    Of course, the uproar is not that Granny Ding''s bapin duanqing pill is "far from enough", but the data mentioned by Gu Xuan, which is totally out of the blue.


    Granny Ding was so angry that she trembled and blushed.


    The meaning of Gu Xuan is clearly saying that she has filled her own pockets.


    But she didn''t!


    Even, not only did she not, she was the most dedicated and honest of the thirty-five pharmacists.


    Another great master of eight grade medicine refining, sunflower master, has always been the same as her medicine and offering, but she only hands over a batch of eight grade duanqing pills every month.


    In this way, it has been very satisfactory.


    Pharmacists also need to practice, eat, and do all kinds of alchemy experiments to understand the way of alchemy. It is very precious to be able to hand over a batch of eight grade duanqing pills every month.


    What''s more, the value that a pharmacist brings to a clan as a guest cannot be calculated by the number of alchemy.


    They just stand there, is a kind of existence like the sea god needle.


    If there is a pharmacist sitting in the sect, the disciples will be more comfortable when they practice and go out to do tasks.


    Even if you are injured or poisoned, there are still pharmacists who can help.


    There are pharmacists sitting in the town, and some martial artists from other forces who are lack of pills and can''t heal themselves will also come to seek help.


    In this way, the clan will be able to make a wide range of good fortune, in the process of growth, get a lot of help, reduce a lot of friction.


    To put it bluntly, a great master of eight grade medicine refining, even if he only knows how to sleep and eat every day, as long as he can do something once in a while at a critical moment, that''s enough.


    There will be no shortage of sacrifices and medicinal materials.


    If mother-in-law wants to go to other forces, even if she wants to sacrifice twice as much as duanqing sect, the outside forces also want to win her over.


    Therefore, from the perspective of mother-in-law Ding, other pharmacists, and even the great elder, mother-in-law is worthy of the word "make every effort".


    Gu Xuan''s scolding was totally to find trouble, not to mention the data he said was like Arabian Nights.


    What mother-in-law took away the value of six furnace eight grade duanqing Dan, equivalent to 600 eight grade duanqing Dan, this is simply nonsense!


    Not to mention that the medicine taken by granny Ding is not enough to refine six heats and eight grades of duanqing pills.


    As for the six heats of pills, no matter who will refine them, it is impossible to produce 600 pieces of eight grade duanqing pills!


    A hundred in a furnace!


    How could it be?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2110

    Now, not only granny Ding was angry, but all the pharmacists present were angry.


    Mother in law Ding has always been the leader of all pharmacists, and her status in the eyes of many pharmacists is incomparable even if she is a great master of eight grade medicine refining.


    More importantly, Granny Ding condescended to stay in duanqingzong in order to repay the kindness of Yu Gu fairy.


    Over the years, she has done her best to serve Duan qingzong. In terms of her contribution to Duan qingzong, none of the elders and disciples below the great elder can compare with her.


    She has always been respected by the whole duanqing clan.


    Although the ancient Xuan was the emperor of Dan, he could not slander granny Ding so much.


    For a moment, the crowd was furious.


    Finally, a group of pharmacists summoned up the courage to face Gu Xuan, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and denounced him for not so vilifying mother-in-law.


    Several elders frowned. They didn''t expect that things would go so far.


    Gu Xuan saw that he had taken over a group of pharmacists. How could he offend everyone in a flash?


    Isn''t the prestige you just set up in vain?


    The elder is ready to come forward and mediate the embarrassing situation.


    However, as soon as she took a step, she was stopped by Yu Gu fairy.


    "You''re always so out of breath that you''re old enough to be a dog.


    Don''t use your mentality to measure a strong man who has achieved so much both in martial arts and in Dan.


    Even though, he seems to be a little out of tune. "


    Yu Gu fairy preached to the elder.


    The big elder''s mouth twitched.


    Yu Gu fairy is too blind and confident about this ancient mystery, isn''t she?


    Just relying on what he called "a furnace of hundred pills", that''s just bragging. If you go on like this, there will be problems.


    Of course, the elder can only think about these words in his mind.


    Even if she was a great elder, she was not willing to disobey her words.


    But she is not optimistic about Gu Xuan at all.


    A group of pharmacists have been making trouble for a long time.


    Gu Xuan just carried his hands and looked at them with a faint smile on his face.


    This expression, like an elderly, is looking at a group of babbling, but also a lot of mistakes in general.


    It''s always good to have arguments.


    Finally, Granny Ding spoke.


    "Lord Dandi..."


    As soon as she spoke, the rest of them fell silent.


    She could have calmed the group of pharmacists behind her, but she didn''t.


    Even if it is Dandi, he should be scolded for his mistakes.


    Even if he is Danti, he can''t stigmatize himself like this.


    All the people here are facing themselves, rather than a new arrival of Dandi.


    Granny Ding''s face had a look of pride that could not be hidden.


    She looked straight at Gu Xuan, quite proud.


    "Lord Dandi, if you come here to help duanqing sect, we all pharmacists will be very grateful.


    If you come here just to crack down on me and our pharmacists, we will never let you stigmatize us


    The smile of Gu Xuan''s mouth is more prosperous.


    From the first sight of the group of pharmacists, Gu Xuan could see that, relying on their status, they had long regarded themselves as the privileged class of the whole duanqing sect and even the whole real world.


    One by one, they are arrogant.


    They may really feel that their contribution to Duan Qing Zong can be called as dedicated.


    But that''s just what they think.


    It''s not really the way to do it.


    Duan qingzong has been faced with the critical moment of life and death. The faces of the disciples of duanqing sect are always anxious. However, these pharmacists are used to treating the superior one by one, and there is no sense of crisis on their faces.


    Not even a pharmacist had dark circles around his face or a little tired.


    What does that mean?


    It means that they should eat, sleep and rest well every day.


    This kind of state, if it can be regarded as a kind of effort, how to beat them is not too much.


    Li Wei, the first step.


    The next slap is the second step!


    Gu Xuan was staring at granny Ding, a pair of eyes, very deep, as if they could penetrate the human heart.


    Mrs. Ding only felt that she was completely seen through, and that all her secrets and careful thoughts were all exposed in broad daylight.


    Inexplicably, she lowered her head and did not dare to look at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t mean to look away.


    "Granny Ding, why do you say that I slander you?


    Do you think, I am a Dandi, need to rely on slander you, to make Wei?I''m just stating some facts. I don''t have any empty words.


    If there''s something in my story that you think is impossible, it can only show that you are all rubbish! "


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s faces became ugly.


    The elder several people, in the heart one clutters, knew the matter to be afraid to become bad.


    Granny Ding glared at Gu Xuan again, and almost burst out fire in her eyes.


    "Since Lord Dandi thinks what he said is true, I would like to see his ability!"


    Granny Ding gently waved her hand, and in the space ring, there were thousands of medicinal plants flying out of it.


    For a time, the air, filled with the fragrance of medicine.


    "These are the herbs that I get in fixed quantity every month.


    Please show me how to use such a little medicine to refine six heats, six hundred eight grade duanqing pills! "


    With granny Ding taking the lead, the rest of the pharmacists also roared at Gu Xuan angrily.


    "Please show me the immortal means of a hundred pills for us


    "If you don''t dare to show it, that''s all. Since we don''t conform to the wishes of emperor Dandi, we have to resign voluntarily and leave duanqingzong."


    "I would also like to ask the Lord Danti to work quickly and strive for one month to refine these 600 eight grade love breaking pills, so as to prove that we are waste."


    "If you can''t do it, you''re just like us.


    It''s my honor to be a waste with Danti. "


    The group of pharmacists in front of them are worthy of being women. They are much better than the majority of male pharmacists in terms of fighting and ridiculing others.


    For a while, Gu Xuan was almost drowned in saliva.


    The three medicine emperor''s eyes turned straight, discussing whether to come out to play a round field, Bo Dan emperor''s favor.


    At this time, the elder''s face twitched and stood out.


    It''s a big deal.


    A furnace of a hundred eight pindan, such a fantastic thing, is her kind of layman, also know is impossible.


    Today, Gu Xuan is self defeating. He has wiped out the little prestige he has built up. It is very likely that duanqing sect will lose many pharmacists.


    Who can stand the loss?


    However, she just stood out, and before she had time to speak, Gu Xuan had already taken the first step out.


    With a gentle grasp of the right hand, thousands of medicinal plants suspended in front of Granny Ding''s body flew to the ancient Xuan.


    "Since you want to be slapped in the face by me, then Ben Dan Di will certainly exert himself!


    A group of rubbish, say you are rubbish, insult rubbish!


    Open your eyes and show it to Benedict


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2111

    Gu Xuan smiles and moves his left hand to the hall.


    Whoosh!


    Six medicine tripods flew out in turn and fell down the stairs.


    The terrifying momentum made the six medicine tripods look like Six Mountains. There was a feeling of pressing down and pressing everyone into meat cakes.


    Under the steps, there was originally a crowd of pharmacists.


    The six medicine tripods were coming, and they had to retreat one after another.


    As granny Ding retreated, her face became more and more dignified.


    Gu Xuan''s skill is not his Dan Dao strength, but his powerful strength as a warrior.


    Others may not be able to see the martial power of ancient Xuan, but granny Dante has.


    "At least it''s a high-level Xuansheng, even a peak Xuansheng!"


    In her heart, Granny Ding made a judgment on the martial arts realm of ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, she was shocked.


    It''s hard to imagine that a Dandi has such a powerful martial arts strength. It''s incredible.


    A sense of uneasiness rose in her heart for no reason.


    But soon, this feeling was totally denied by her.


    "It''s impossible. No matter how strong he is in martial arts, Yu Liandan doesn''t help much.


    No matter how strong the martial arts are, it is impossible for him to produce hundreds of eight grade duanqing pills in one furnace. "


    Granny Ding tried to comfort herself.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Six medicine tripods fell to the ground, shaking the earth and shaking mountains, as if there had been an earthquake.


    The whole duanqing sect is shaking.


    This vibration even affected the clan protection array.


    People outside the array, seeing the vibration of the patriarchal clan protection array, looked sideways one after another, guessing what had happened in their hearts, and at the same time passed on the news of what had happened here.


    In the array, all the disciples of duanqing sect were shocked.


    This movement is too exaggerated.


    One by one, I want to get close to Sui Han hall and have a look at what happened.


    However, the temple of winter has long been guarded by the disciples sent by the elder, and no one is allowed to approach.


    At this time, no one has thought that such a big vibration is just an appetizer.


    In front of the hall.


    Gu Xuan fell in the middle of the six medicine tripods arranged in a circle, with both hands playing.


    Six flames flew out and fell under the cauldron.


    Whoosh.


    The flames were blazing under the six medicine tripods.


    Thousands of medicinal materials, divided into six parts, were not into the six medicine tripod.


    The ancient xuannian used to control the fire. He pinched out the fire control formula from time to time with both hands and penetrated into the flame, making the flame stronger and weaker from time to time.


    If you look carefully, the flame under the six medicine Tripods is not the same size.


    A famous pharmacist, he has been stuck for a long time.


    Of course, what makes them stay is not Gu Xuan''s exquisite alchemy. They haven''t responded to this.


    What makes them dazzled is that Gu Xuan wants to refine six heats of eight grade duanqing pills at the same time!


    "How could that be possible? Even if it''s Danti, it''s impossible to refine six heats of eight grade pills at the same time!


    What on earth does he want to do to make a fuss? "


    "Among all the eight grade pills, refining is extremely difficult.


    The ancient Lingdan emperor also refined eight grade duanqing Dan, but only dare to refine one furnace at a time.


    Only 50 pills can be produced in a furnace.


    Although the ancient Xuandan emperor was strong, it could not be much stronger than the ancient Lingdan emperor.


    I''m afraid that all the six furnaces of Dan will be fried at one time


    It was granny Ding who said this.


    Alchemy requires great concentration.


    If you want to concentrate, you can''t refine several heats at a time.


    The results of alchemy will be affected by the slight difference of medicine tripod, the drug property, weight and year of medicinal materials, and even the slight influence of wind on the flame.


    Refining a furnace of pills requires a hundred percent effort.


    Refining two heats of pills requires a lot of effort, not one plus one.


    To refine two heats of pills, we must pour 300% of our efforts into it.


    In the upward, refining three furnace of Dan, four furnace of Dan, pour into the heart force, it has been difficult to imagine.


    The effort required to refine six heats of pills is hardly reasonable.


    As a great master of eight grade medicine refining, Granny Ding once tried many heats of alchemy, and only refined seven grade pills.


    Three heats is her limit.


    And the finished product is not perfect.


    But this kind of method, already enough lets her become the first person under the Dandi.


    Now, even though Gu Xuan was a Dan emperor, he made eight grade duanqing pills. He actually directly refined six heats, not to mention becoming Dan. If he fried the furnace tightly, it would be the lightest consequence.Of course, no one doubted.


    The color of surprise in the eyes of a group of pharmacists had disappeared.


    Instead, there is a mentality of watching clowns.


    They are waiting for Gu Xuan to make a fool of himself.


    As for the ancient Xuan''s Alchemy, the exquisite techniques and the various fire control methods were, in their eyes, all pretentious things that only added laughter.


    Only mother-in-law Ding and the great master of sunflower, though they believed that the ancient xuanhui would fail, they still kept learning the alchemy techniques of ancient Xuan and learned from them the experience of Dan Dao.


    The more I studied, the more I felt that the alchemy technique and fire control method of Gu Xuan were perfect.


    Perfect, as if with this piece of heaven and earth are integrated into one.


    No one can imagine that the alchemy technique can even attract the blessing of the power of heaven and earth.


    An hour passed slowly.


    The pharmacists who originally despised Gu Xuan were still immersed in Gu Xuan''s Alchemy.


    Can''t help, Dan Di''s Alchemy method, is simply too perfect, too mysterious.


    As soon as he was dressed in white, Gu Xuan kept shuttling between the six medicine tripods to refine pills, just as if he had become a competitive one.


    It is a kind of enjoyment to watch him make pills.


    Even though Yu Gu fairy and elder elder master knew nothing about alchemy, they still got a lot of insights from the body method and technique of ancient Xuan.


    Another hour passed, and a little sweat was seen on his forehead.


    But his movement was not slow.


    At this time, the curl of danxiang, even from the six medicine tripod, spread out.


    This is the sign that the medicine is about to coagulate into Dan!


    "How could it be?"


    Granny Ding''s face was shocked.


    The great master of sunflower almost fell.


    A famous pharmacist behind them was a little shaky and could not stand steadily.


    Mrs. Ding''s body began to shake.


    "At ordinary times, it takes at least five days to refine eight grade duanqing pills!


    After only two hours of refining, Dan Xiang appeared in the tripod.


    This is absolutely the fragrance of eight grade duanqing pill, and it is also the best quality eight grade duanqing pill


    Sunflower master''s voice began to shake.


    "No way! Even if it is the first of the ten Dan emperors in the real world, it is impossible to refine a furnace of eight grade duanqing pills in two hours.


    What''s more, it''s six heats! "


    A Danhuang shook his head.


    "Yes, he can''t succeed. Don''t be surprised.


    It''s just the appearance of danxiang. It''s still a long way from the real pill.


    The final moment of becoming Dan is the most critical moment.


    No matter how strong the danxiang is, it is in vain.


    Moreover, when the pill is completed, it is the most dangerous, and the energy in the medicine tripod is the most disordered.


    Six heats of Dan. At that time, I''m afraid there is a 99% chance that the furnace will explode. "


    Hearing this, a group of pharmacists nodded their heads in succession. The surprise on their faces was a little less.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s figure suddenly stopped.


    He took a look at the emperor.


    "You know the alchemy very well. You know that the moment when you finally become a pill is the most dangerous moment.


    However, you won''t use your pig''s brain to feel the disorder of energy in the medicine tripod of bendandi? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2112

    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, all the pharmacists changed their faces.


    They just feel from experience that there must be disorder of energy in ancient Xuan''s medicine tripod.


    After all, this is a full six furnace eight grade broken love pill!


    How can energy not be disordered?


    However, after the public seriously felt towards Gu Xuan''s medicine tripod, their faces were once again unbelievable.


    The energy of the six medicine Tripods is even more peaceful than you can imagine.


    When peace comes, it''s like there is nothing in the medicine tripod.


    If it wasn''t for them to see the ancient Xuan refining pills with their own eyes, if not, they could smell the curly fragrance of Dan coming from the medicine cauldron, no one would believe that there were really pills in the medicine cauldron.


    But the fact is the fact and it can''t be refuted.


    The energy in the medicine tripod is so peaceful, not to mention the frying furnace. It is impossible for the pills to be poor in quality after they are made into pills.


    It has been almost certain that the pills in the six medicine tripods will be of excellent quality after becoming pills.


    Even, most of them are perfect Dan, which is impossible.


    The pharmacists headed by granny Ding are very complicated.


    There is no doubt that Gu Xuan has shown many times higher than they don''t know. If Gu Xuan didn''t say that before, it would be enough for them to be completely convinced.


    However, Gu Xuan said that.


    This makes them feel very complicated. They don''t know whether they should go down hard or find a step for Gu Xuan.


    At this time, only listen to the crackling sound, constantly in the medicine Ding ring up.


    It belongs to bapin duanqing pill. The danxiang, which does not contain a trace of impurities, spreads around.


    From the first grade to the eighth grade, pharmacists have been in contact with each other. It is easy to distinguish that the eight grade duanqing pill refined by Gu Xuan has been completely successful.


    "It''s really Dandi. Alchemy is like fried beans. It''s just like this.


    Your alchemy is a hundred times higher than ours.


    Just now, we all forget the unhappiness we made.


    A furnace of hundred pills must be just a joke from adults, and we won''t take it seriously. "


    Granny Ding''s eyes are full of respect for Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan is indeed crazy, but he has crazy capital.


    Duan qingzong was kind to her. She didn''t want to let Gu Xuan go down the stairs because of the contradiction just now.


    Therefore, Granny Ding took the initiative to give Gu Xuan a step.


    Moreover, this step is very sincere.


    Big elder and Ling Yan and others, in the heart of a big stone landing, relaxed a bit.


    With a smile on his face, the elder is preparing to come out and make a comeback. Even if this matter is uncovered, everyone is still in a good situation. Why not?


    Most of the pharmacists were convinced by Gu Xuan. If they want to follow the ancient Xuandan emperor in the future, they don''t have to make things too rigid.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan frowned and looked at granny Ding.


    "What a joke? Does Benedict seem to be joking?


    My alchemy is a hundred times higher than you?


    You are too arrogant.


    You should have a clear understanding of yourself. The alchemy method of emperor Ben Dan is thousands of times higher than that of you


    Gu Xuan''s words are crazy.


    "You You... "


    Mrs. Ding was so angry that she covered her chest.


    She was kind enough to step down the other side''s steps. The other party was not only ungrateful, but also severely trampled on her?


    It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated!


    The elder and others, the whole face began to twitch.


    They are not pharmacists, but now, they can fully feel how angry they are.


    Gu Xuan is so irritating!


    The top three of the ten Dan emperors in the real world dare not say such words in front of Granny Ding!


    Now, even if he is the elder, he has no way. He doesn''t know how to finish.


    But it can be imagined that after this farce, the pharmacists of duanqing sect did not know how much they would be taken away by the ancient Xuanqi.


    At that time, only their own old faces, one by one to ask them to stay.


    A group of pharmacists, who were arrogant by Gu Xuan, were so angry that their chests fluctuated.


    If it wasn''t for the martial arts strength of Gu Xuan, they would have to rush up and beat Gu Xuan hard!


    "Hum!"


    It''s a pity that the pharmacists haven''t started yet, and Gu Xuan starts to talk again.


    "Open your small eyes and see clearly how many pills I have


    Gu Xuan gave a sneer, and his hands made the last fire control method.


    Boom!


    The flame suddenly expanded, like a mushroom cloud, and then suddenly disappeared, exhausting the last heat."Go


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank, his hands spread out in front of him and lifted them up a long distance.


    Six medicine tripods, open at the same time.


    The rays of light burst out from the medicine cauldron.


    Each ray of light represents an eight grade broken love pill.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One by one duanqing pills, arranged in a long string, as if in formation, flew out of the medicine cauldron and circled above their respective medicine cauldrons.


    "Each medicine tripod, has flown out 30 broken love pills, too terrible!


    Even Mrs. Ding can''t guarantee that there are enough thirty eight grade pills in every furnace of pills


    "What''s more terrible is that every pill is a perfect pill without any flaws.


    My God, even if each furnace of pills is less than 100, but the current number can already shock the whole real world. "


    "No way! There are forty pills, but they are not finished yet.


    Is it true that a hundred pills can be produced in one furnace? "


    "Don''t worry. It''s impossible. A clever woman can''t cook without rice.


    There are only thousands of medicinal materials, and you can''t make hundreds of eight grade love breaking pills if you kill them


    A famous pharmacist had both excitement and anxiety on his face.


    Excited, nature is to witness this as a miracle of General Dan Di alchemy.


    I am afraid of the success of ancient XuanZhen.


    After all, it is Dandi. What if it can really create a miracle?


    Although this possibility is very small.


    Granny Ding was almost staring at the six medicine tripods. She counted each pill clearly.


    Finally, the number of pills flying out of each tripod stopped when it reached 50.


    There are no more eight grade broken love pills flying out.


    Granny Ding breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, he was not beaten in the face.


    After all, it was Gu Xuan who failed.


    Even so, he''s done a miracle.


    But this miracle, from his boast of Haikou, is still a full double.


    "It seems that the Lord Dandi is just like this.


    Your alchemy skills are much better than ours, and it seems that they are limited.


    At least, it seems less than a hundred times.


    Not to mention a thousand times. "


    A Dan emperor said sarcastically.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care at all, but he didn''t finish it.


    Satisfied with the location of the eight ancient pills.


    All of them are perfect pills, and their effects can be fully exerted. The power of those herbs is not wasted at all.


    "Emperor Xuandan, you lost.


    If Lord Dante is willing to apologize, we are still willing to accept your instructions.


    Otherwise, there will be no chance for us to display our skills and we will have to leave with regret. "


    Granny Ding is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Pharmacists have dignity.


    She was repeatedly humiliated by Gu Xuan. Even though Duan qingzong was kind to her, she couldn''t stand it.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t apologize for her arrogance, she would have to take the rest of her pharmacists to leave duanqing sect together.


    I believe that many families will be willing to accept them.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not apologize.


    He just carried his hands and asked a question that seemed to have nothing to do with the current situation.


    "Dare to ask granny Ding, do you think that you can exchange 50 eight grade duanqing pills for a nine grade one?"


    Granny Ding was stunned. Why did Gu Xuan suddenly ask this question?


    But she still answered without thinking.


    "Absolutely. Any nine grade pills can be exchanged for more than 50 of the same kind of eight grade pills.


    With the difficulty and effectiveness of Jiupin duanqing pills, one Jiupin duanqing pill can be exchanged for 100 eight grade duanqing pills. "


    "That''s good!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile of self-confidence to the extreme. With a wave of his hand, the 300 eight grade love breaking pills on the six medicine tripods flew to the elder.


    The elder quickly put it away.


    "Turn on the stove!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands flicked again and again, six flames flew out.


    Whoosh.


    Under the six medicine tripods, the flame rises again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2113

    Once again, the fragrance of danxiang came out of the cauldron.


    This time the danxiang, more rich, more fragrant, more refreshing magic.


    It seems that just one breath can make people calm down, throw away all the complicated emotions, forget all the worries and worries, and concentrate on the cultivation.


    "Coagulate!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly burst into a violent drink, his face showed a solemn and solemn color, as if he was doing a sacred thing.


    People are in a trance, only feel that there seems to be a picture in front of them.


    In the painting, there is a handsome young man in white, just like a fairy, who is in harmony with heaven and earth.


    A vast and infinite shadow of Dan Dao appeared on the head of this immortal handsome childe. It was endless and mysterious.


    A mysterious atmosphere enveloped the whole duanqing sect!


    Six rays of light rise from the six medicine cauldrons.


    This light, just a light, has no substance. In the eyes of all people, it penetrates the patriarchal clan protection array of duanqing sect and goes straight to the sky.


    A famous pharmacist. I can''t stand it.


    "This is This is... "


    Granny Ding was so excited that she was shaking all over.


    The rest of the chemists, too, trembled.


    All pharmacists know what this vision means.


    This means that among the six medicine cauldrons beside Gu Xuan, there is no exhausted medicine.


    And Gu Xuan is using these powers to refine Jiupin duanqing pill!


    "Why Maybe? "


    The great master of sunflower is almost incoherent.


    There are more than three hundred medicinal herbs left to condense!


    This is no longer a "Arabian Night" can be described.


    This is simply the Arabian Nights among the Arabian Nights. It is not too much to say that it is a supernatural means.


    This kind of means, theoretically, can only appear in the hands of Dan Sheng!


    But today, it appears in Gu Xuan!


    "Open up!"


    Gu Xuan was drinking again.


    All of a sudden, six Jiupin duanqing pills flew out of the six medicine tripods.


    Boom!


    In the clouds of robbery, the sky is surging.


    When the Jiupin pill becomes a pill, there will be a disaster. This is the unchangeable rule.


    In the long history of the real world, there are quite a few scenes in which there are enough six Jiupin pills.


    Moreover, it has always existed only in legends.


    No one thought that this kind of scene even appeared in front of his eyes today, or so without warning.


    Shock, surprise, joy, excitement, disbelief, thinking that they are dreaming, this is the expression on the face of the people present, which represents the meaning.


    "What a bunch of idiots, punks, this little scene that''s holding you down?


    Don''t get out of the way. Be careful to be affected.


    And you, elder elder, if you don''t put up the big array of duanqing Zong and huzong, when will you wait?


    Just collect the big array, and don''t accept the fog. "


    Gu Xuan wanted to slap the elder in the face.


    Rob thunder is going to chop down. You still don''t take away the guard mask that covers Duan Qing Zong. Is it intentional to block yourself?


    A group of pharmacists and the medicine emperor woke up and retreated one after another to avoid being affected.


    Even if you can''t be affected, it would be a crime if you affected the ancient Xuandan emperor to cross the Dan robbery.


    Now the ancient Xuan, in the eyes of many pharmacists, is no longer the ordinary Dandi, but the king of Dandi, the immortal god of Dandi!


    Not to mention that Gu Xuan scolded them for being stupid or rubbish. They were willing to take it and even be proud of it if Gu Xuan used ten times more vicious words to scold them.


    Not every pharmacist has the qualification to be scolded by such a great Dandi.


    In their eyes, being scolded by Gu Xuan was not humiliation, but glory.


    After being reminded by Gu Xuan, the elder immediately woke up, and immediately joined forces with Yu Gu fairy to remove the protective shield formed by the big guard array, but retained the fog that enveloped the whole duanqing sect.


    Boom!


    Six Dan Jie Lei long finally fell down.


    Ancient xuandu robbery has long been out of experience, experience and style.


    When to hand the most handsome, when to hand the most appropriate, how much strength should be used, are clearly calculated by him.


    As a result, people can only see that in the light of thunder, Gu Xuan is like a banished immortal. His hand is like electricity. He is so natural and unrestrained that he let six Jiupin duanqing pills burst out with swords and smash the Thunder Dragon.


    People almost doubted that their eyes were wrong.Gu Xuan even combined Dan Dao and Wu Dao perfectly. No one in the ten great Dan emperors in the real world could have such a means!


    Of course, only the people outside the hall of duanqing Zong could see these things clearly.


    The rest of the disciples only saw Gu Xuan''s graceful figure.


    As for the famous warrior outside the duanqing sect, he only saw the scene of six Dan robbing thunder dragons falling from the sky.


    What happened in the fog, they didn''t know.


    But this does not affect their shock.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of news, such as snowflakes generally drift to the four sides.


    However, in half an hour, duanqing Zong gulingdan emperor refined six Jiupin pills at the same time, and the news of success spread throughout the whole real world.


    In the eyes of the masses who don''t know the truth, gulingdan emperor has become one of the top ten Dan emperors in the real world and one of the most advantageous contenders.


    And, if not number one, it''s definitely second.


    As for the third?


    Do you think that the Dandi who can refine six Jiupin pills at the same time and create a new Jiupin pill can only rank third among the top ten Dan emperors?


    Is your brain kicked by a donkey or trapped in the door?


    Or, both?


    After the movement of Dan Jie disappeared, looking at the Deqing sect, which was shrouded in fog, all the people in the outside world wanted to come down to see the ancient Lingdan emperor and talk about the cooperation between the two sides.


    Even, some forces that did not intend to have any relationship with duanqingzong had already made up their minds and made up their minds to fight against the Shi family together with Duan qingzong.


    Of course, this is a unilateral decision.


    The representatives of these forces did not enter the duanqingzong at all, and were blocked by the large array of protecting Zong which was restarted by Duan qingzong.


    It is not so urgent for Duan qingzong, who shows such Dan Dao strength, to fight against the Shi family.


    Outside the hall of winter.


    The elder is in a very good mood. He wants to sing the song of his youth.


    The rest of the elders are in a good mood.


    Yu Gu fairy still smile very indifferent, very mysterious, as if everything is in her expectation.


    However, Gu Xuan was not satisfied with the six pieces of Jiupin in his hand.


    "The rest is not enough.


    It''s a pity that only two lines of nine grade pills have been refined.


    If there were more than one or two hundred medicinal plants, I could have refined the three grain pill. It''s a pity.


    Such a miscalculation, I suddenly feel like a waste


    His words, however, seemed to be clear in his ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2114

    When Gu Xuan''s words fell into the ears of many pharmacists, it was like a needle that pierced into their hearts.


    This is a double grain nine grade pill!


    You''re not satisfied. You call yourself a waste?


    You are a waste. Are we not a thousand times and ten thousand times more waste than waste?


    Is there one that strikes people like this?


    That''s too much!


    What''s more, I suddenly feel that my face hurts!


    It''s like being sucked over and over again!


    If it had been Gu Xuan, he would have made a lot of pharmacists very unhappy.


    Even if you are Dandi, you can''t insult people like that.


    But now, a group of pharmacists are willing to accept the insult.


    After seeing the means of ancient Xuangang, they were completely convinced.


    Ancient Xuan''s attainments on the Dan Road were beyond their imagination.


    Even in the eyes of great masters of eight grade medicine refining, mother-in-law Ding and master sunflower, there are two or three heats of eight grade duanqing pills, which is the limit.


    However, Gu Xuan not only refined six furnaces, 300 eight grade duanqing pills, but also refined six nine grade duanqing pills!


    The value of a Jiupin duanqing pill is comparable to hundreds of eight grade duanqing pills.


    In this way, the ancient Xuan refined 900 eight grade duanqing pills.


    On average, less than two medicinal plants produced an eight grade duanqing pill.


    No one believed it even when it was said.


    But it happened right under their noses.


    The ancient Xuandan emperor undoubtedly exerted the medicinal power of each medicinal plant to the utmost, without any waste.


    This kind of means can be called heaven and man!


    At the moment, the worship of Gu Xuan by a group of pharmacists was almost beyond the limit.


    Looking at the frenzy in the eyes of a group of pharmacists, Gu Xuan was extremely satisfied. He had installed the pen for such a long time, but what he wanted was this effect?


    Now, he believes that he is telling these pharmacists that they can produce pills out of thin air by compressed air. I am afraid they will believe it unconditionally.


    No way, who called himself handsome, oh no, high attainments in alchemy?


    "Cough."


    Looking at the awkward appearance of the guests who could not refute, the elder coughed twice on purpose to relieve the embarrassment.


    If you don''t make a mistake, Gu Xuan is afraid to go to heaven.


    Gu Xuan smiles and focuses on Granny Ding.


    "Granny Ding, the gambling just now seems to be a tie.


    After all, I boasted about a hundred pills, but it was not finished.


    In one furnace, I only refined fifty-one love breaking pills. "


    Granny Ding is very sweaty.


    You only refined 51 pieces of duanqing pill, but the last one is Jiupin duanqing pill!


    "The ancient Xuandan emperor joked, but he lost.


    I know today that there are people out there, and there are days out of the sky.


    What I think is impossible can be accomplished easily in your hands.


    What your excellency said just now is that we are all rubbish. This is true. "


    Granny Ding''s voice is a little lonely.


    She is recognized by the real world as the first pharmacist under Danti.


    She originally thought that the gap between herself and Dandi was very small, but today she knew that the gap between her and Dandi was still very large.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I don''t mean to humiliate you. I just want you to know that you have a long way to go.


    Your Dan can be improved a lot.


    What you are doing is far from enough.


    Your efforts are far from reaching the limit of your talents.


    I''m not afraid to say a word that you will think I''m bragging. When I was still the emperor of Dan, I was able to refine Jiupin pills. "


    Granny Ding''s eyes widened and her mouth opened. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t make a sound.


    The rest of the pharmacists were all shocked.


    Gu Xuan''s words are really incredible, but no one will doubt him.


    "You don''t have to be surprised.


    Duanqing sect has a great relationship with me. Your patriarch, gulingdan emperor, is my daughter.


    So, I will try my best to keep Duan Qing Zong.


    The next duanqing sect will face many crises and dangers. Even if you are a pharmacist, you may not be immune.


    I hope you will seriously consider whether to stay or leave.


    Those who leave behind must join the sect of duanqing and become the disciple of duanqing sect. They will never betray in this life.


    And I, at all costs, in a month, to help you, will enhance the strength of DanThis is what Gu Xuan had planned for a long time.


    Sharpening a knife is not a mistake for a woodcutter.


    All the disciples of duanqing sect need duanqing pill as an aid.


    If there is a continuous supply of duanqing pills, their strength will also be improved at a very fast speed.


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, thirty-five pharmacists said in unison:


    "we are willing to join duanqing sect, and we will never betray in this life!"


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Good! First of all, you and the elder go to join the ceremony of duanqing sect.


    Just keep it simple.


    In a quarter of an hour, we will gather here and I will personally guide you to make alchemy.


    If you have any confusion, you can also raise it at that time.


    Elder elder, you should take them to register and make a life card. "


    The excitement on the elder''s face could not be concealed. He could not close his mouth with a smile.


    She did not expect that Gu Xuan would bring her such a big surprise.


    These pharmacists were originally Keqing, and they were very free guests. They left whenever they wanted, and stayed if they wanted.


    Now, it''s all about joining the duanqing sect.


    With their participation, it is equal to the strength of Duan Qing Zong, which has increased a lot.


    Moreover, in the future, they will never be afraid of being lured away with higher value offerings.


    Once they joined duanqing sect, they were born to be Duan Qing Zong, and their death was the dead of Duan Qing Zong. Even if they were not offered sacrifices, they would have to fight for Duan Qing Zong.


    Otherwise, they will have no place in the real world if they are charged with betraying their school.


    Of course, no one is stupid enough to treat the pharmacists in the sect badly.


    The pharmacists who are willing to join the sect are willing to offer twice as much as they can, and duanqing sect is all Ken.


    Soon, the elder led a group of pharmacists to a nearby hall, held a simple initiation ceremony and made a life card.


    Thirty five pharmacists headed by granny Ding have officially joined duanqing sect.


    With the existence of life cards, their life and death situation can be mastered at any time.


    The news that mother-in-law Ding and other pharmacists joined duanqing sect spread all over the whole sect like wind.


    All the disciples of duanqing sect were jubilant.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    She led the old lady to the hall of medicine again.


    The original six medicine tripods have been increased to 38.


    Gu Xuan is no longer standing alone on the steps, but standing with Gu Ling.


    Gu Ling is sleepy, apparently just woke up, and looks lovely.


    Gu Xuan looked at Gu Ling with a loving look on his face.


    "Guling, you go down and stand with them.


    For the next month, I will be here to guide you in alchemy! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2115

    Duan qingzong experienced an unprecedented two month closed time.


    After these two months, Duan qingzong''s protective array was only opened once.


    Moreover, this time, it just opened a small exit.


    Except for the elder who came forward and talked to an emissary sent by Zhenzu for a while, all the people of duanqing sect had no contact with anyone outside.


    Apart from duanqing sect, more than 100 strong people have been assembled.


    These strong men are the elites of various forces. They are willing to cross millions of miles in order to meet Gu Lingdan, the patriarch of duanqing sect.


    Unfortunately, they have never seen anyone in duanqing sect, except for the light of Zhenzu emissary, who met the elder from a distance.


    After the conversation between the great elder and Zhenzu emissary, he went straight back to duanqingzong and did not speak to anyone.


    As for what the true ancestor emissary and the elder talked about, it is not a secret, many people have guessed.


    Zhenzu Shouyuan is about to run out. I must hope that all the ten great Dandi of Zhenjie can gather together for his birthday party and think of a way for him.


    Therefore, Zhenzu''s messengers actually sent a total of ten to each of the Dandi''s places, asking them to show up at Zhenzu''s birthday party.


    Two months later, the hundreds of strong people waiting here are disappointed, but no one left.


    They know very well that it is about time for the people who broke the love sect to come out soon.


    Because the time of Zhenzu''s birthday party is only one month left.


    From duanqingzong to Zhenzu''s nest, huohuang Xianlin, there are tens of millions of miles between them.


    It usually takes about 20 days to get there.


    Unless the people of duanqingzong don''t want to attend Zhenzu''s birthday party, it''s almost time for them to leave.


    In a word, in just one or two days, you will be able to see the ancient Lingdan emperor.


    The hundreds of strong people waiting here have been waiting for two months. How can they choose to leave in one or two days and fall short of success?


    Duan qingzong, performing martial arts.


    Thousands of disciples of duanqing sect have gathered here.


    Thousands of fairies in white gathered together. This scene alone is enough to make many male warriors who have been single for several decades or hundreds of years drool.


    All of them are holding their heads high.


    After two months of hard work, everyone''s strength has been improved by leaps and bounds.


    No one has ever thought of what happened between these two months.


    In other words, no one has ever dared to think that way.


    From the perfect one grade duanqing pill to the two pattern nine grade duanqing pill, it is open to all the disciples of duanqing sect.


    All people can practice without fear.


    During these two months, such troubles as being possessed by demons, broken meridians, and contests that were severely damaged and broken hands and feet did not exist at all.


    Even if there is a big mistake in practice, there is only one breath left. As long as you don''t die thoroughly, at most half an hour later, you will be in a state of vigorous vitality.


    Not only that, in these two months, whenever you have doubts about practice, you can ask aunt Yu, the great elder and others for advice, and you can get an answer immediately.


    Of course, in addition to these good things, the sufferings of the disciples of duanqing sect can be rated as hell level.


    Three of them made great mistakes in their practice. Before they could ask for help, they really died and didn''t give themselves a breath.


    Although Gu Xuan found their difference at the first time and offered help, he was still unable to return to heaven.


    Thus, we can see the hell level special training that the disciples of duanqing sect suffered in these two months.


    And everything is worth it.


    The overall strength of Duan qingzong has been improved by more than three steps with the help of Gu Xuan.


    The hidden danger left by Lingyan''s previous practice was easily solved by Gu Xuan.


    Even many hidden dangers left by Yu Gu fairy''s seal of blood and longevity were solved by Gu Xuan.


    Although the longevity of Yu Gu fairy is not long, Gu Xuan guarantees that she can at least live longer than her true ancestor.


    In addition, Gu Xuan helped Yu Gu fairy to refine 10 pieces of three patterns and nine grades of love breaking pills. He helped Yu Gu fairy practice and made her stagnant. There were signs of loosening.


    Now, she only needs to face the door one foot, can lead to the emperor''s natural calamity.


    Of course, even if led down, Yu Gu fairy did not have half a chance to get through.


    But at least, it''s much better than before, even the emperor''s natural calamity can''t be induced.


    As for the many pharmacists, the progress is even greater!


    Now, if the powerful people in the outside world know the strength of today''s duanqing sect''s pharmacists, they will immediately turn around and invite the patriarchs of their own forces to come to see the master of duanqing sect with 10000% sincerity.


    Even if it was true ancestor, if he knew the Dan Dao strength of Duan Qing Zong, he would not only send such an emissary.But it will let the powerful people who have more weight and can represent the fire phoenix Fairy Forest bring great gifts and invite the ancient Lingdan emperor to attend the birthday banquet of Zhenzu.


    On the stage, there are Gu Xuan, Gu Ling, Yu Gu Xian Zi, Da elder, Ling Yan and others.


    In the past two months, the smile on the elder''s face hasn''t dispersed.


    She had a feeling that the once powerful duanqingzong, once so powerful that she had to shake the real world, was coming back soon.


    It will not take ten thousand years, or even a thousand years, but only one hundred years, or even shorter ten years. Duanqingzong will become the fourth largest force under the three strongest forces in the real world!


    Moreover, it is a force that no one dares to offend.


    Even if there is no one who is the most powerful in the real world like banbu Shengjun, duanqing sect can be superior to most forces and become the most detached sect.


    The man who brought about all these changes was just a man who had come to end the love sect for only two months - Gu Xuan.


    In the eyes of all the disciples of duanqing sect, the ancient Xuan now exists as God.


    Even if he abdicated Gu Ling and said that he wanted to be the master of Qing Zong, no one would object.


    In fact, Yu Gu fairy has asked Gu Xuan to be the patriarch of duanqing sect more than once.


    But without exception, Gu Xuan refused.


    The whole clan is female, only one patriarch is male. This kind of feeling seems strange.


    Of course, this is only one of the reasons why Gu Xuan refused.


    More importantly, he thinks that he is just a passer-by in the real world.


    When Zhenzu''s birthday party is over, and between him and the ancient star cloud, he will eventually return to burn heaven.


    And, this day, it won''t be too far away.


    "Today, the reason why all the people are gathered in the arena is to announce two things.


    First of all, the ancient Xuandan emperor, from today on, has officially become the second supreme elder besides Yu Gu fairy.


    Secondly, you should be prepared. Early tomorrow morning, I will go to huohuang Xianlin for Zhenzu''s birthday banquet.


    This time, according to the requirements of master Zhenzu, all the pharmacists will go there.


    In addition, 200 disciples will be selected to go together!


    The list has been drawn up and will be announced later! "


    The great elder stood on the stage, full of heroic spirit, and the whole person was as young as ten thousand years old.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched and looked at the elder.


    "Why don''t I remember when I promised to become the elder of Duan Qing Zong?"


    Yu Gu fairy patted Gu Xuan on the shoulder.


    "You are my son-in-law of duanqing clan. Don''t care about such details."


    Gu Xuan was cold.


    "I don''t admit that I''m your son-in-law of duanqingzong. You''re slandering me, do you know?"


    Yu Gu fairy laughed.


    "So many female disciples, there is always one who suits your heart. If you choose one of them, it''s really my son-in-law of duanqing sect?


    One is not enough, and ten and a hundred are OK.


    You see, all kinds of styles, all kinds of customs, all kinds of postures, ah, bah, all kinds of postures... "


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s face was livid, covering Gu Ling''s ears and flying away.


    When the sun rises, the sun will be broken!


    A huge warship flew into the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2116

    The ship of duanqingzong rises, which is undoubtedly the signal of going to huohuang Xianlin to participate in Zhenzu''s birthday banquet.


    A well-known warrior of various forces who had been waiting outside was suddenly excited.


    The first time they found the elder standing on the deck.


    "I''ve met the elder, but I don''t know where the ancient Lingdan emperor is now?


    In the name of my school, I come here to see the ancient Lingdan emperor


    There was a loud noise.


    The elder shook his head.


    "You''d better go back. My lord Dandi won''t see anyone before arriving at the fire phoenix forest."


    The words of the elder will not have any effect.


    These waiting warriors, however, had to wait for two months before the gate of duanqing zongzongzong was opened. How could they give up easily.


    In particular, representatives of some powerful forces are more confident.


    "Grandson Gang, the elder of the lower qingfengmen sect, met the elder of duanqing sect. I was ordered by the leader to come to see the ancient Lingdan emperor and discuss the alliance between the two schools."


    An old man with a obsequious face and bent body looked at the elder on the deck of the warship and saluted respectfully.


    With a faint smile, the elder arched his hand in return.


    "Sun Tzu Gang wants to, but I have no intention to form an alliance with other sects.


    Daoyou, please come back. "


    Sun Tzu gang was not discouraged. His smile did not diminish. He was about to say something more. However, the other warriors who had been waiting for a long time were scrambling to speak.


    "Elder elder, Huang Zilong, the chief disciple of the lower Huangming sect, my lord Dandi, wants to go with the ancient Lingdan emperor and go to the fire phoenix forest together.


    I also ask the great elder to pass on. As long as the elder Gu Ling agrees, my lord Dandi will come immediately. "


    A dignified young man saluted the elder with dignity and dignity.


    The elder looked at Huang Zilong, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "As far as I know, huangmingzong is within the jurisdiction of huohuang Xianlin, right?


    I''m afraid it will be more than half a month after your Dandi comes here?


    And then I''ll go back the same way. Isn''t it just a matter of looking for trouble? "


    Huang Zilong said sincerely, "so my lord Dandi is very sincere and met with elder Guling.


    So please... "


    The elder waved his hand.


    "You don''t have to ask. If emperor Yuanyang really wants to see my patriarch, please wait for him to arrive at the fire phoenix forest.


    At that time, there must be an opportunity to meet. "


    A famous warrior wanted to visit the ancient Lingdan emperor for various reasons, but he was sent away by the elder.


    If Guling is an adult, that''s fine. It''s OK to see a few at random.


    Unfortunately, Gu Ling was only a child of eight or nine years old, from appearance to mind.


    This point, before arriving at the fire phoenix fairy forest, also needs to be strictly confidential.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will have bad thoughts.


    Moreover, before that, every time I saw a warrior, I''m afraid that Gu Ling had to prove himself to be a Dan emperor.


    Otherwise, it will be considered that this is the intention of Duan Qing Zong.


    Even if Gu Ling proved that she was really Dandi, no one would believe that she could develop a new Jiupin pill.


    No one believes that a child can refine six Jiupin pills at the same time.


    After that, I''m afraid all kinds of temptations will come again.


    If you can avoid these troubles, you can avoid them. Gu Xuan, a big killer, can''t expose his identity as the first Dan emperor in the world of burning heaven until it is necessary.


    In a word, it is harmful to Duan qingzong to let Gu Ling show up in advance.


    Even the elder can imagine that even if the ancient spirit did not show up, it would not be peaceful on the way to duanqingzong.


    Some fighters left in disappointment.


    However, more martial artists choose to follow Duan qingzong and report its trend to their respective forces at any time.


    After that, more influential people will come to see the ancient Lingdan emperor.


    There''s no way. The ancient Lingdan emperor suddenly appeared in duanqing sect. It''s too mysterious and powerful. If you don''t understand the reality, many people will feel uneasy.


    The ship started and flew away in the direction of the burning Phoenix forest.


    Once again, the big battle array of Duan Qing Zong was opened to cover up the sect.


    This time, in order to prevent accidents, the strong in duanqing sect moved with their nests.


    Yu Gu fairy, the great elder, the second elder, the third elder, Ling Yan and others were all on the warship.


    Those who stay in duanqing sect are only the four elders, which can be said to be empty and incomparable.


    Naturally, the grand array of protecting the emperor should be open at all times to prevent anyone from plotting against Duan qingzong.


    The warship of Duan qingzong is very big.The size of the warship, which contained more than 200 people and seemed to be slightly empty, was completely imaginable.


    It''s like a castle in the air, flying forward.


    Inside the ship, in a rather luxurious room.


    Gu Xuan, big elder, Yu Gu fairy, Gu Ling and others all gathered here.


    Looking out of the window, Gu Xuan was filled with emotion about the warship of Duan qingzong.


    "It''s true that Duan Qing Zong''s ancestors were very rich. The core of this huge warship is actually a small one.


    But this small warship is still cast with hundred refining steel.


    Money is capricious. "


    The elder narrowed his eyes and seemed to have grasped Gu Xuan''s greedy heart.


    "The second elder, don''t talk about whether you are rich or not.


    These two months of duanqing Zong Zong special training are all carried out according to your requirements, which is basically equivalent to burning money.


    Today''s duanqing sect is too poor to make a fuss.


    If we can''t pull up a few big business for duanqing Zong this time.


    I''m afraid that duanqing sect will become the first one to die of poverty. "


    Gu Xuan gave the elder a look.


    The name of the two elders of the supreme emperor is not appropriate to listen to, and they all feel that they are deliberately calling themselves "two.".


    "Isn''t it just digging up the hall of winter and refining some steel to refine the spirit treasure?


    You are as good at defending me as you are against thieves


    Gu Xuan was full of resentment.


    You are an elder, why are you so fussy? How can you be a man.


    I don''t think of myself as the second elder of the Supreme Court. Ah, bah, look at the elder.


    Yu Gu fairy looked at the two people who didn''t like each other and sighed a long time.


    "Your appearance reminds me of when I was young, when I was flirting with my lover.


    It''s a pity that if the elder is a few thousand years younger, it''s possible for you. "


    Yu Gu fairy''s words are meaningful.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became delicate.


    To be exact, it was embarrassment.


    Gu Xuan took a look at the white haired elder, and felt a queasy impulse.


    Although the appearance is easy to change for the warrior, the elder wants to restore his youth, and a Zhuyan pill is enough.


    But, still disgusting!


    The elder stares at Yu Gu fairy.


    "The old man is getting more and more out of shape. He even plays such a disgusting joke."


    Of course, this is not dare to say, said, easy to be beaten.


    "Hahaha, I just want to adjust the atmosphere.


    Look at both of you. Your faces are pigmented.


    Let''s go back to zhenzhuan. Our visit to Zhenzu''s birthday party is very dangerous.


    Not only the Shi family, but also the baijingmen of the insane old man, have spies who have been following.


    This is not a good omen! "


    Yu Gu fairy changed the topic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2117

    When it comes to business, Gu Xuan and the elder are all serious.


    The elder recalled the situation when he was surrounded by a group of warriors when he left.


    In that scene, a famous warrior would like to rush onto the warship and talk to the elder.


    However, at least two of them have never spoken from beginning to end.


    Obviously, there are still two false names.


    "Now, it has been confirmed that at least four warriors, following us, are plotting against the law."


    The elder has already described what happened before.


    The four schemers had been under the counter surveillance of Duan Qing Zong since they set out from the warship.


    According to Yu Gu Xianzi''s judgment, among them are the stone family and the baijingmen people.


    Yu Gu fairy has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. No one will doubt her eyesight.


    It''s normal for the Shi family to send spies to monitor Duan qingzong.


    No, it''s not normal.


    However, baijingmen is the power of mad old people.


    Baijingmen is one of the three most powerful forces in the real world because of the insane old man. Even if it is put in the three thousand worlds, it can be regarded as a giant.


    Compared with it, even in the heyday of duanqingzong, when the gifted patriarch was still in existence, duanqingzong was much weaker, let alone now.


    Such a clan, break the love of the clan are too late, is not to hate with it.


    But now, the people of baijingmen hide their identity and follow the warship of Duan qingzong, which is very intriguing.


    On hearing the speech, Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction behind the warship, as if through many obstacles. He could see clearly all the people who were following in the rear.


    "In my opinion, at least six of the people who showed up were scheming.


    There''s more that doesn''t show up.


    On the left side of the ship, fifty miles away, there were three men.


    On the right side of the ship, within forty miles, there were four men.


    The most hateful thing is that there are two people in front of us. "


    Gu Xuan sighed with emotion that the highest level of tracking was to follow people in front of them. The two guys in front of them were really true.


    Of course, no one doubts the perception ability of ancient Xuan.


    To doubt the perception ability of a top dandy is to be stuck in the door.


    The elder frowned.


    "There are so many people hiding their heads and tails. It seems that we have to develop talents first.


    Ling Yan, two elder and three elder, come with me.


    Arrest all the people who are following them


    "Don''t worry!"


    Gu Xuan stopped the irascible elder.


    "Those who hide in the dark, I''m afraid there are also people from Shijia and baijingmen, so there''s no need to frighten the snake.


    On the surface, there is no need to solve.


    In short, in a word, when the water comes and the earth covers, the soldiers will block it.


    All we need to do is to make our way.


    We are strong enough now, so we have to be more calm than everyone else.


    Also more mysterious than all people, so that all people, are not clear about our cards.


    I''ll see who can''t help it first. "


    The elder thought for a long time, and finally he stretched his brow.


    "Well, you are the second elder of the Supreme Court. Listen to you!"


    This is the end of the first meeting after embarking on the fire phoenix Fairy Forest journey.


    The speed of the warship was very fast, only one day, it flew out of the jurisdiction of Duan Qing Zong.


    From the second day on, Duan qingzong began to "encounter" a warship of other forces.


    When you meet all of them, you can''t help but say hello from afar, even ask to go with the warships of Duan qingzong.


    Of course, Duan qingzong would not agree to these demands.


    But when they refused, they all went in the same direction. They all had to rush to the fire phoenix forest. Therefore, the ships of Duan qingzong followed one another.


    By the fifth day, Duan qingzong''s warships had followed a long string of warships, just like a fleet of sky warships.


    "What a shame! How unreasonable!


    That six Jue sword clan, unexpectedly around a big circle, specially ran to my duanqing Zong to follow.


    This is taking me as a way out of love! "


    When he saw a warship again and joined the warship team behind him, the elder finally broke out and yelled to give the six Jue sword sect some color and make an example.


    But in the end, the two elders of the Supreme Court, Gu Xuan, came forward and stopped the elder.


    People just follow the duanqing sect, and they don''t hinder it. What''s the matter if you beat the patriarch for no reason?


    "Don''t worry. According to the map, in five days'' time, we will go to the bone burial forest.If anyone really wants to do something wrong with duanqing Zong, it is the best place to ambush.


    When that happens, the gods will show their true colors. "


    Looking at a map of the real world suspended in the void, Gu Xuan pointed to the location of the bone forest.


    Everyone''s eyes are also focused on it.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    "Something''s wrong. We''ve been following the two of us in front of us and disappeared.


    Everybody on the alert!


    The guard array is also ready. Once someone attacks, open it immediately. "


    The ancient Xuan was solemn.


    Several elders looked at each other and looked out of the window solemnly.


    It''s flat in all directions here. It''s impossible to describe it as boundless. How could someone choose to ambush in front?


    But soon, they responded.


    It is a dangerous place to be buried at random. It''s very suitable for sneak attack. I''m afraid everyone thinks of it.


    But ambush on this seemingly endless plain is the most unexpected.


    If Gu Xuan''s perception ability is not outstanding, I''m afraid that Duan qingzong can''t react until the enemy strikes.


    At that time, it was inevitable that there would be damage.


    Moreover, if the enemy dares to ambush on the flat ground, he must be more thorough in preparation and must not be careless.


    Several elders immediately went out of the room and began to decorate everything.


    The rear of Duan Qing Zong.


    On a seemingly ordinary warship, suddenly, a full of 30 warriors, all dressed in black, with masks on their faces, could not even see their faces clearly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The warriors flew out, leaped over the warships, and flew straight to Duan qingzong.


    "This is Not good! Stop! Someone is attacking duanqing clan


    From a warship, there was a cry of surprise.


    Then there were more and more exclamations.


    One by one, they had followed Duan qingzong tightly, for fear of falling behind and the warships backing behind. At this moment, they all stopped and did not dare to continue to approach the warships of Duan qingzong.


    I can''t help it. I''m afraid it will be affected.


    Those thirty masked warriors in black are so powerful!


    "Today is the day of your destruction!


    Gulingdan, if you will surrender and become self appointed, we can spare your life!


    As for the others, all will die! "


    After 30 masked warriors in black, I don''t know when, but there is another one!


    His body was flighty, just like a ghost. He was so powerful that he could hardly be added.


    As soon as he saw this man, the elder''s face immediately became ugly.


    "Ghost shadow sect, the first killer, daytime ghost!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2118

    "All on guard, we must not let the day ghost step on the ship of Duan Qing Zong!"


    The elder appeared on the rear deck of the warship.


    Her voice, resounding all over the sky.


    The figure of Gu Xuan also appeared on the deck.


    His face was rather dignified.


    Just now, as soon as the breath of the two trackers in front of the warship disappeared, the black masked warriors in the rear launched a sneak attack.


    This is equal to the current situation of Duan Qing Zong, which is the enemy from both sides.


    The only thing that is not clear is whether the enemy behind the warship and in front of it are people of the same force.


    If it''s not, then all of this is a little too coincident.


    Yu Gu fairy''s voice suddenly spread into Gu Xuan''s ears.


    "This must be a strategy of attacking the West with a sound East. The enemy behind the warship will play a more important role as a cover.


    I''m afraid the enemy hidden in front of us is the right one.


    The enemy in the rear is already a strong one like the daytime ghost, but the enemy in front is not sure how strong it is.


    So, you guard the back, and I''ll go to the front to prevent their sneak attack. "


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly and said with the method of soul transmission: "no problem."


    At the time of the conversation, the body shape of the daytime ghost has surpassed 30 masked martial artists in black, standing in the front and clapping directly ahead.


    Boom!


    A huge palm suddenly appeared on the top of the warship, which changed the color of heaven and earth.


    This blow is enough to smash the sun, moon and stars.


    Fortunately, at this time, a light curtain covered the whole warship.


    The giant palm is just on the screen of light.


    Boom!


    The sound of a huge explosion sounded, and the whole ship was shaking violently, as if there were signs of collapse at any time.


    "How strong!"


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks violently.


    The day ghost is a strong man at the top of Xuansheng level!


    All the disciples of duanqing sect were dignified at the same time.


    "Ha ha, just a warship. No matter how strong the guard system is, where can it be?


    The day guard obeyed the order and joined me in breaking the prohibition and destroying the warship


    The ghost of the day laughs.


    Hearing the speech, a group of masked men in black burst out with a powerful momentum at the same time.


    These momentum, with the same family and the same origin, is actually showing signs of integration.


    A battle array seems to be formed among the 30 day guards, which has aroused the natural force of heaven and earth, and made the light between heaven and earth seem to be dimmed.


    They haven''t really made a move yet, but the prestige, already can imagine, how terrible it will be.


    With a cold smile, the elder is about to open his mouth and call on the disciples of duanqing sect to meet the enemy.


    However, at this time, a figure came down from the sky and blocked in the middle of Duan qingzong warship and daytime ghost.


    The day ghost''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, but did not immediately hand, just gently raised his hand, indicating that the day guards stopped shooting temporarily.


    "Who are you? How dare you stop me from doing things? "


    The ghost of the day stares at the visitor.


    The visitor was dressed in a grey robe, and his face was full of shrewdness.


    "Duanqing sect is an ally of liujue sword sect, and I am the leader and master of liujue sword sect!


    I advise you to get back quickly, or you will die


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth and his eyes were full of confidence.


    In the distance, the sound of exclamation was heard again from the warships.


    "Liujue swordsman, I''m out of the pass!"


    "He has been closed for thousands of years, and it is said that he is deducing the unique sword technique which has been lost for one hundred thousand years by the six Jue sword School of kuxiu. Moreover, he is closed to death.


    This time, that unique sword skill must have been cultivated.


    But I didn''t expect that he would be the first to break the love sect.


    Now, it''s a good show. "


    As a famous martial artist, he talked about it in succession.


    On the six Jue sword clan''s warship, the sound of cheering was booming, and everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    To see the leader of the six Jue sect, which is the most desired thing in their hearts, how can they not be excited?


    "You! So, have you understood the six Jue Ji Jian


    There was an unexpected look on his face.


    Liujue swordsman, who was a famous figure more than 100000 years ago, achieved the peak of Xuansheng state 20000 years ago, and was famous.


    If he had not died later, liujue Jianzong would have been in a low-key state without a leader. Otherwise, the reputation of liujue Jianzong would have been very prominent.


    "Now that you know my reputation, you can get out of here.


    You ghost shadow sect is famous for training day guard killers and night guard killers, and the art of assassination is unparalleled in the world.


    I''ve heard of the name of the day ghost.


    It is said that you have assassinated three peak Xuansheng, which has created an unprecedented reputation, known as the first killer in the real world.It''s a pity that others don''t know, but I know that the three top Xuansheng are just three loose cultivation. No matter how strong they are, they are limited. "


    Six Jue sword master''s eyes are full of disdain.


    "In terms of frontal combat, no matter how strong your killers are, they are not my opponents.


    So, before I change my mind, get out of here!


    If you don''t go away, I don''t mind. I''ll let you have a taste of the power of the six Jue extreme sword from my six Jue sword sect


    Liu Jue Jian Sheng is confident to the extreme.


    There was a smile in the elder''s eyes.


    Although it is obvious that the six swordsmen wanted to sell off the love sect, in the end, it is a good thing.


    The great elder has seen the strength of six Jue sword master.


    Liujue Jijian, the founder of liujue Jianzong, created the unique sword technique.


    With this sword technique, he traversed the real world, and had a fight with two of the three strongest men in the real world, the mad old man and Zhenzu.


    Moreover, although at a disadvantage, it is not a defeat.


    If he didn''t fall down when he was promoted to the emperor, the three strongest ones in the real world would probably become the four strongest ones in the real world.


    If the six Jue sword master really practiced the six Jue Ji sword, then the name of the first killer in the real world would be nothing.


    After all, the day ghost became famous only in these thousands of years. In the eyes of such strong masters as liujue swordsman, he is really just a younger generation.


    "These six swordsmen are really strong."


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked at the six Jue swordsman with great interest.


    There are six unique swordsmen. Naturally, it''s a thing you can''t get. He''s very happy.


    The ghost of the day stares at the six Jue Xuansheng, and his eyes are full of murders.


    "The name of six unique swordsmen is like thunder.


    Since you are determined to break the love sect, we can only... "


    The tone of the day ghost seems to be full of retreat.


    Six Jue sword master''s face is even more gratifying.


    However, after the day ghost had a meal, the words in the back, but let his face of satisfaction, gone.


    Instead, anger.


    "Then I can only Even your six Jue sword clan has been destroyed


    The day ghost''s face is full of teasing.


    His figure, in full view of the public, disappeared into the void.


    The anger on the face of six Jue swordsman suddenly faded, and his face became dignified.


    He didn''t see clearly how the body shape of the day ghost disappeared.


    Hum!


    The master of six Jue sword recited the magic formula and offered six swords.


    This is a set of top-grade tongxuan Lingbao. The six swords are separated and can be attacked and defended. The combination of six swords is even more comparable to the top grade tongxuan Lingbao!


    Buzz!


    The six swords began to revolve around the six Jue swordsmen and formed a circle of airtight sword walls.


    This defense can be called an iron wall without any flaws.


    "You''re so well hidden that I can''t find you, but I can see you clearly.


    If you don''t come out, I''ll kill them first!


    Six Jue Ji sword, Tianjian storm


    The six Jue swordsman drank a lot, and his momentum climbed to an unimaginable level!


    The sword wall around the body actually rotates at a faster speed, forming a sword storm. Its powerful power seems to open up a channel through the sky and the earth!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the storm of the sword, like a dragon, roamed nine days and shook the sky!


    Everyone exclaimed. This sword technique is too powerful!


    This "six Jue Ji sword" can be called against the sky!


    The elder and others are even more speechless. They know that the six Jue sword master is strong, but they didn''t expect that the six Jue sword master is so strong.


    At least, the great elder lamented himself.


    "It seems that Duan qingzong will be ok..."


    The elder looked happy.


    But before he finished speaking, he found that Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    "Duan Qing Zong will be fine, but the six Jue sword master is something."


    As if in order to confirm the ancient Xuan''s words, the sword storm that almost shrouded the sky suddenly stopped!


    The body shape of the six Jue sword master is suspended in the air.


    His eyes, staring like cow''s eyes.


    His brow, a blood hole, runs through his head.


    He''s dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2119

    Six unique swordsman, fell.


    His body, in the blink of an eye, turned into powder.


    For a moment, everything was quiet and the needle could be heard.


    All people''s faces are full of strange color.


    This strange color, some into shock, some into confusion, some into fear.


    No one would have thought that the six Jue swordsman would die so fast, so inconceivable, so cowardly.


    As everyone can see, his most powerful skill has just been put into practice, but his power has not completely exploded at all.


    He is still in the stage of testing the enemy, and he has not really put all his strength into it, but he just died.


    Dead, not clear.


    I''m afraid, even he doesn''t know how he died.


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil, do not know when, already opened.


    He looked at the emptiness somewhere, his face full of dignified color.


    Others didn''t see clearly how the six Jue swordsman died, but he felt it clearly through his soul energy.


    At the moment, coupled with the insight of breaking his double pupils, he was more aware of what had just happened.


    Whoosh.


    In the sky, the wind whistling, as if to break this strange quiet atmosphere.


    Unfortunately, only the wind howling in the sky, but more strange.


    Finally, I do not know how long, a sound of wailing, broke the calm.


    The source of the cry is naturally the warship of the six Jue sword sect.


    A famous disciple, seeing the six Jue sword master fall, suddenly felt that the sky was falling.


    The fall of the master of a sect, for a clan, is indeed equivalent to the collapse of the sky.


    Of course, the more important reason is that before the fall of their patriarch, they set up a powerful enemy for liujue Jianzong, which was too strong to defeat, and buried the disaster of extermination.


    Unfortunately, no one cared about their grief from the moment when the six Jue swordsman fell.


    The sound of their wailing is nothing more than sympathy, contempt, or ridicule.


    "It''s very vulnerable.


    What a bullshit six Jue sword master, bullshit "six Jue extreme sword", in front of my ghost shadow sect, is just a joke.


    Big elder of duanqing Zong, let your patriarch gulingdan, self appointed cultivation, come out and surrender.


    Otherwise, it will be bad to fight and kill her by mistake. "


    Like ghosts, the shadow of the day ghost appeared in the place where the six Jue swordsman fell.


    But at the next moment, without warning, his figure disappeared from the eyes of all.


    Almost at the same time, his body appeared in front of 30 day guards, a hundred Zhang away.


    This speed, said to be blinking, is not too much.


    A famous warrior who watched the battle did not look very good.


    Especially the elder, even a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over a group of disciples of duanqing Sect on the deck.


    Some disciples with weak willpower could not help shaking.


    The speed of the day ghost is hopeless.


    They were afraid before they fought.


    "Since the elder refuses to speak, I will acquiesce that you have refused my request.


    In this case, the life of your Lord depends on nature.


    However, before that, I was very curious. Under our full efforts, how long can you maintain the guard and prohibition of this warship


    The day ghost''s face is full of grim color.


    His eyes are extremely poisonous, as sharp as a blade, or the kind of poison. Just looking at a person is like gouging out the soul.


    "Let''s go!"


    The ghost of the day waved his hand.


    Behind him, thirty day guards began to gather strength again.


    "Duan Qing Zong, it''s over!"


    In the distance, the same idea appeared in the hearts of the warriors on the warships.


    Although Duan Qing Zong has Dan Di, the status of zongmen is very high. With time, it is definitely the top ten in the real world.


    The rise of duanqingzong is a matter of certainty.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t have the chance.


    Ghost shadow is the first killer of the daytime ghost. It''s worthy of the name. It''s too powerful.


    No one can resist it.


    None of the people present could resist it. No one is qualified to sell off a big favor.


    At this time, a group of forces who wanted to make friends with Duan qingzong could only choose to be on the wall.


    Friendship can not be broken love, but can witness the fall of Duan Qing Zong, also be regarded as bragging capital.


    "Kill!"


    Thirty day guards, ready to complete, together with a burst roar.


    A series of terrible attacks fell on the guard shield of duanqing zongzhan.Boom!


    The sound of the explosion sounded.


    The light shield broke at the sound.


    The warship of Duan qingzong, after all, was completely exposed in front of all people.


    "Still vulnerable."


    The smile on the day ghost''s face, very proud.


    "Defense!"


    The elder drank a lot, and the sound was rolling.


    These sound waves, as if they can inspire people, make the spirit of the disciples of duanqing sect more normal.


    A famous disciple quickly put on a posture, formed a battle line, and was ready for defense.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    The reason why the guardianship and prohibition of duanqing sect was so easily broken, and the reason why the elder only ordered his disciples to carry out defense was actually his intention.


    "Can you? Don''t try to be brave. "


    The great elder glanced at the ancient Xuan and directly preached the word to his soul.


    The strength of the day ghost is not even the enemy of the six Jue sword masters. The great elder is really suspicious of Gu Xuan.


    If it had not been for the fact that Gu Xuan slapped the faces of mother-in-law Ding and others in the face outside the hall of broken love sect, she would never have deliberately weakened the prohibition to break the guard mask according to Gu Xuan''s request.


    There was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "If I can''t, then no one will.


    The fairies of your love breaking sect were scared just now.


    Now let them hand, a body of strength, I am afraid can play 70% into, is the limit.


    Let me do it and make them brave.


    You can take this opportunity to tell them.


    In fact, they are very strong. If they are not scared to break their courage, the day guards will be able to kill them by relying on them! "


    On the deck of duanqing sect, all the fairies did not move. Only Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, stepped out of the deck and into the void.


    His appearance made all faces look surprised.


    Because, no one can see clearly how he appeared.


    Even before this, no one noticed that he was on the warship of Duan qingzong.


    Moreover, because he is a man, no one thinks that he will be the one who breaks the love sect.


    "Who are you? Do you want to be a leader for the duanqing sect


    Day ghost staring at Gu Xuan, a pair of eyes flashing fierce light, frightening people incomparably.


    "You don''t have to unleash psychic awe on me. It''s useless for me.


    As for who I am, what qualifications do you have to know?


    All you need to know is that I''m going to make it.


    You have only two choices now, or die.


    Either - or dead. "


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked at the ghost of the day with a funny look on his face.


    This appearance, as if from the beginning to the end, did not put the day ghost in the eye.


    Gu Xuan''s appearance gives people the feeling of one word: crazy!


    Crazy to the extreme!


    Crazy to, even if it is the day ghost, are stunned for a moment, to think about the man in front of him, what capital, even more crazy than himself?


    According to reason, I just forced the grid, has been shaped very high.


    But a moment later, the day ghost came to the conclusion.


    The man in front of him, I''m afraid, is a sensationalist fool.


    His image is not in line with what he remembers in his mind as a strong man of all sects in the real world.


    So there''s no need to say more.


    "Kill him!"


    The day ghost waved again.


    Thirty murders, lock the ancient Xuan in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2120

    Once again, the momentum of the thirty roads condensed into a whole, like a mountain, and pressed hard against the ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, the 30 day guards, with a flash of body shape, surrounded the ancient Xuan.


    They formed a battle line and launched the strongest attack!


    "Sky day battle array, sky day blood blade!"


    Thirty energy gathered in front of the ancient Xuan body, condensed into an energy blood blade that could penetrate the heaven and earth. The blood red energy in circles, like ripples, rippled around.


    Even the void is distorted by the ripples.


    Even the place where the ancient mystery lies has become distorted.


    From the outside, his body, as if turned into a water snake, curved, as if there were signs of breaking at any time.


    The murderous spirit of terror is almost condensed into substance!


    The faces of the soldiers who watched the battle suddenly changed.


    "It''s terrible. Among the 30 killers, there are five high-level Xuansheng, ten middle-level Xuansheng and fifteen primary Xuansheng.


    They have practiced the same skills since they were young, and they have a good understanding. Now they form a battle, and their strength is far more than 30 people.


    I''m afraid that Xuansheng, the peak of leisure, can''t stop this [tiandaytime blood blade]


    On a warship, an old man who knows ghost shadow sect mutters to himself.


    His words have been recognized by many people.


    A famous strong man, looking at Gu Xuan''s eyes, are full of sympathy, full of ridicule.


    In the eyes of this group of soldiers watching the war, an unidentified ancient Xuan appeared suddenly. He was already a dead man.


    At the moment, although Gu Xuan seems to have twisted his body, the faint smile on his face has never disappeared.


    Whew!


    The piercing sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and "tiandaytime blood blade" pierced through the space with the power of heaven and earth, and shot towards the ancient Xuanfei at a speed of incomparable speed!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the front half of Gu Xuan''s body.


    At this time, Gu Xuan, who has always maintained a state of being well prepared, flashed a fine light in his eyes!


    At this critical moment, instead of retreating, he stepped out and took the initiative to meet the "tiandaytime blood blade".


    "Supreme nine Jue Gong, heaven Jue palm!"


    Gu Xuan drank with a low voice, and on his right hand, the golden light was blooming. This was the power of gold, which was pure to the extreme, and had been condensed to an unimaginable level.


    A mysterious rune, in this golden light, looming.


    A flash of gold.


    When!


    A crisp sound of gold and iron strike sounded.


    Gu Xuan''s right palm has collided with tiandaytime blood blade.


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous that you dare to fight against the" tiandaytime Dharma blade "with your right hand. It''s suicidal!


    Although it is only an energy blood blade, its power has long been comparable to that of tongxuan Lingbao. It is not just a meat palm What


    At first, the ghost of the day thought that it was Gu Xuan who was trying to kill himself. He was preparing to make a good mockery of Gu Xuan, but before he finished speaking, he could not speak any more.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Because after the right palm of Gu Xuan collided with the tiandaytime blood blade, it wiped out the tiandaytime blood blade directly from the void.


    Instead of crashing it to pieces, it''s - wiping it out!


    It''s like using the palm of your hand to smooth the handwriting written on the beach. It''s easy to erase it.


    "How could it be?"


    Even the great elder, who had been giving his infinite confidence to Gu Xuan, was shocked.


    With the palm of one''s hand, one can directly wipe the "tiandaytime blood blade". This method is almost unheard of and never seen before!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    A series of vomiting blood color, suddenly sounded in the air.


    The 30 day guards were attacked by Gu Xuan, and their Qi and blood were shaken and their meridians were broken.


    "It seems that the so-called" day and day battle array "is nothing.


    It''s not polite to come but not to go. Now, it''s time for you to attack. "


    With a relaxed look on his face, Gu Xuan raised his right foot, and his figure disappeared in the eyes of all.


    "Instant shadow!"


    A low drink, Gu Xuan once again appeared in the eyes of the public.


    At the moment, he is already among the thirty day guards.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Dao Jue Jian!"


    Gu Xuan once again raised his right hand, the index finger and the middle finger were parallel, like a sword.


    The sharp sword spirit emanates from him, as if at this moment, his whole person has become a sword.


    A series of sword awns burst out from the finger sword.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    With the momentum of sweeping the nine days, the sword is flying in the void like a meteor in the sky, which gives people an indescribable beauty.The eyebrows of a famous day guard are all pierced by swords.


    From the early stage of Xuansheng to the high level Xuansheng, no one is immune!


    "Stop it!"


    The voice of the day ghost, at this time, suddenly rang through the sky.


    But by this time, it was already late.


    The body of a day guard falls from the sky.


    They''re all dead.


    A famous warrior who watched the war opened his mouth wide.


    No one thought that things would go this way.


    Gu Xuan''s speed is too fast.


    As soon as no one responded, the thirty day guards had already died and could not die any more.


    "You will regret it. No matter who you are, you and the forces behind you will regret it!"


    The day ghost''s face, becomes ferocious incomparably.


    He was the only one who bullied others. When did anyone dare to kill his ghost shadow sect?


    That''s 30 well-trained and powerful day guard killers!


    Moreover, they belonged to his direct subordinates, all of whom were his cronies, but now they were all killed in front of him.


    "You will die!


    What''s more, it''s going to be a terrible death! "


    The day ghost gazed at Gu Xuan and gnawed his teeth.


    Gu Xuan raised a faint smile.


    His hands, once again leisurely behind his back.


    "I remember how fast you are, to the point of blinking.


    I''ve just killed 30 of your men. Although it''s very fast, I always feel that I''m still a little slower than you.


    So, I''m curious, why didn''t you react at all? "


    The day ghost''s face changed slightly, but only for a moment, he completely covered up the past.


    Unfortunately, the change of his face was the same as the original, falling into the eyes of Gu Xuan.


    Almost in a flash, Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil has been opened.


    His eyes, deep and incomparable, seem to be able to penetrate the human heart, staring at the day ghost.


    "It''s pupil! No wonder so arrogant!


    I was just a little bit careless, will let you succeed.


    But I told me that from this moment on, you won''t have any more opportunities.


    I''ll personally kill you, break you into pieces, and destroy your body and soul!


    Your speed is really fast, but how about it?


    I''m afraid you can''t even beat the six swordsmen!


    And I, the first killer in the real world, daytime ghost, can even kill six swordsmen in seconds, not to mention you!


    Die


    Day ghost body, broke out the powerful extremely momentum!


    His body, like a ghost, turned into a rainbow, as if into the depths of space, disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2121

    The energy flow in Gu Xuan''s eyes made the broken double pupil work to the extreme.


    But he did not move, but remained in the same place, as if he did not react, did not notice the crisis in front of him.


    Not far away, on the ship of Duan Qing Zong.


    "Gu Xuan, come back quickly!"


    The elder exclaimed.


    Ling Yanren is also worried.


    Just now, the scene that the six Jue swordsman suddenly fell down appeared in everyone''s mind again.


    At that time, the day ghost was like this, suddenly disappeared.


    Then, the six Jue swordsman suddenly died after exerting his powerful sword technique and making the defense to the extreme.


    Day ghost is too mysterious and powerful. His speed is too fast.


    In the distance, the warriors on the warships mentioned their hearts to their voices.


    They opened their eyes and brought their perceptual abilities into full play. They wanted to see clearly how Gu Xuan would die?


    More want to see clearly, that day ghost is how to attack?


    The skill of daytime ghost is so strange. It will be easier to kill Gu Xuan and kill Gu Xuan, even though they can kill six unique swordsmen.


    Everything, I''m afraid, will happen between the electric light and flint.


    Even with a blink of an eye, I''m afraid the battle will be over.


    What a pity not to see the most wonderful scene?


    In short, at this moment, no one thought that ancient Xuan could survive.


    Even the great elder of duanqing sect thinks so.


    Even if Gu Xuan wants to go back now, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Because, Gu Xuan now, still standing in place, with a faint smile on his face, as if he had been silly in general.


    Many people are already doubting whether Gu Xuan is dead.


    So, the expression on his face has been frozen.


    However, at the next moment, this doubt will not be established.


    Gu Xuan, it seems that he finally reacts and has the action.


    He suddenly turned around. On his right hand, there was a sword of three feet long. Facing the emptiness, he stabbed out.


    There was no premonition or logic in this act.


    "This boy, are you scared? But he turned around and disappeared in the back.


    What''s more, why attack a void


    A high-level Xuansheng looked at this scene and was puzzled.


    "I must be really stupid. I went to the doctor in a hurry and attacked a few times in an attempt to look better.


    It''s a revolt. Unlike the six Jue swordsman, you can''t even resist. "


    Some people responded to the words of the high-level Xuansheng.


    "No, I don''t think so. He is trying to confuse the day ghost and escape back to the warship of Duan qingzong.


    If there are many people and there is only one ghost in the day, I''m afraid it''s not easy to give.


    If you don''t believe it, he will run away immediately... "


    A middle-aged man, words have not spoken, then suddenly stopped, can not go on.


    Because, in the emptiness that Gu Xuan originally stabbed at, suddenly a figure appeared.


    The sword light of Gu Xuan''s right hand just penetrated the man''s chest!


    Red blood, along the sword, dripping from the air.


    "How could it be? How can you find me


    The warrior who was stabbed through his chest is actually the ghost of the day!


    The ghost of the day was staring at Gu Xuan. On his right hand, he held a dagger, pointing to his eyebrows.


    However, Gu Xuan''s left hand, middle finger and index finger were clamping the tip of the dagger. No matter how hard the ghost in the daytime tried, he could not stab Gu Xuan Fen Fen Fen.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the ghost in the day, and his eyes were full of mysterious light.


    "Your art of concealment is indeed brilliant, but it is wishful thinking to escape from my eyes.


    However, I was surprised at one point.


    I know you''re weak, but I didn''t expect you to be so weak.


    To tell you the truth, although you are the top Xuansheng, in terms of the ability to fight head-on, I''m afraid it''s not as good as two high-level Xuansheng''s Day guards.


    The first killer in the real world. It''s ridiculous.


    Don''t struggle. I won''t let you escape. "


    Gu Xuan seemed to laugh, and he was saying something in his mouth.


    A sea of blood appeared at the foot of the ancient Xuan and spread around.


    In an instant, the day ghost''s feet have been spread to the knee by the sea of blood.


    And the sea of blood is still rising.


    "Is it Did the young man really win?


    But it''s too Is it too easy? "


    Just now, a high-level Xuansheng, who was not optimistic about Gu Xuan, muttered to himself.


    No one thought that things would change so dramatically.What''s more, the change is so sudden that people don''t have any protection.


    The strength of six Jue swordsman is solid. It is definitely the top of the old strong. But he is also killed by the day ghost.


    Originally, everyone thought that Gu Xuan was dead and would be killed by seconds.


    But now, instead of being killed by seconds, Gu Xuan is like a ghost of the day.


    This, too dramatic, too incredible.


    With the speed of the day ghost, with the strength of the day ghost, things should not be like this!


    But in fact, it is.


    The breath of the day ghost has begun to weaken.


    He was pierced through his chest, and his heart was cut off by half. If Gu Xuan continued to release his sword, he would die.


    The day ghost gazed at Gu Xuan, his eyes were full of crazy color.


    "I''m a killer. If I''m strong enough to fight head-on, what else can I do to learn the art of assassination?


    Don''t worry. I won''t run away. There''s no need to.


    Because, in this battle, I will win.


    You have no awe for the title of the first killer in the real world.


    You know nothing about the power of assassination!


    So, die


    as like as two peas, the devil''s voice is just falling. Behind the ancient mystery, a dagger like a dagger in the ghost of the day suddenly appears.


    The dagger, as if it had come out of the depths of space, had no warning.


    Then, a figure holding a dagger also came out of the space.


    He, unexpectedly - is also a day ghost!


    Second day ghost!


    "Die!"


    The second day ghost sneered, and the dagger in his hand, as soon as he sent it forward, stabbed into the back of Gu Xuan''s head.


    Whew!


    Blood spatter.


    "No --"


    on the ship of Duan Qing Zong, the elder''s face became very ugly.


    A pharmacist, who hides in his room and looks at the outside world through a dark mirror, is also frightened.


    On the contrary, it is the ancient spirit, which seems quite calm.


    She was blinded by a group of pharmacists.


    "Don''t worry, my father didn''t die so easily.


    No one in the world can kill him. "


    In the sky, the sea of blood at the foot of the ancient Xuan is still tumbling.


    And the dagger of the second day ghost has already flown out from the heart of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows.


    A blood hole, formed on the head of ancient Xuan.


    "Ha ha, I said, I won after all!"


    The next day the ghost laughed wildly.


    In the distance, on top of the warships, the soldiers watching the battle once again widened their eyes and mouths.


    "There''s a second day ghost. What''s going on?"


    "The young man, I thought he had turned the tables.


    Unexpectedly, it is still him who died.


    But why, after all, are there two daytime ghosts? "


    No one knows the answer.


    The two daytime ghosts, with a look of satisfaction, looked at Gu Xuan.


    Soon, Gu Xuan''s body should be turned into powder.


    After all, the poison on the dagger is not for fun.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Gu Xuan''s body showed no sign of disappearing.


    Even the sea of blood released by the ancient Xuan is still churning, with full energy and no sign of decline.


    Finally, their faces changed, and they seemed to notice something was wrong.


    "No, back!"


    The second day ghost suddenly burst out a roar and left to withdraw from the sea of blood.


    However, the feet are like being chained in general, for a while, can not draw out the sea of blood.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The sea of blood is churning.


    A voice that made the two ghosts of the day change color suddenly, resounded through the sky.


    "How about it? How does it feel to stab my avatar with a knife?


    Is it as good as killing me


    The figure of ancient Xuan rises slowly from the sea of blood.


    Above his hands, he held two chains that were completely condensed from the blood red runes.


    These two chains bind the feet of the two day ghosts to death.


    "Since you killed six Jue Xuansheng, I have known that the so-called first killers in the real world are two people.


    The killers of ghost shadow sect are divided into day guard killers and night guard killers.


    Then you two, one is a day ghost, the other is a night ghost? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2122

    The ancient mysterious looked as like as two peas in the two men, one of them, two eyes in a black and white eye.


    As if, this pair of eyes, can see everything clearly.


    In front of these eyes, everything in the world is no longer a secret.


    "If I guess well, the one who was stabbed in the chest by my body is the night ghost?


    Night ghost, what you are good at is the art of concealment.


    When the six Jue swordsman wanted to fight with the daytime ghost, you had already sneaked behind the six Jue swordsman.


    At the time of his attack, you will seize the opportunity and kill him.


    In this way, it makes a false impression to all people that the six Jue sword master was killed by the day ghost. "


    Gu Xuan was interested in watching the night ghost.


    Night ghost''s stealth skill and soul energy are far more powerful than ordinary Xuansheng.


    At least, it''s not under the six swordsmen.


    Otherwise, even if there is a day ghost in front of the cover, the night ghost can not sneak behind the six Jue swordsman, and let him die.


    After a pause, Gu Xuan went on:


    "but in fact, the day ghost just deviated from the original standing place and hid his body, so that all people could not detect his existence.


    The so-called second kill six Jue swordsman, the so-called "blink" speed, from the beginning to the end, is a complete fraud.


    The three top Xuansheng who died in your hands and made you famous must have died under this scam, right?


    I have to say, you are so good that you deceived almost everyone in the real world.


    It''s a pity that your luck is really bad. You met me unexpectedly.


    From now on, the name of the first killer in the real world will no longer exist. "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a flash of murder.


    His eyes, the day and night ghosts lock at the same time, these two people, in his eyes, are no different from the dead.


    "Bastard, who are you?


    You can even guess the biggest secret of me and night ghost?


    With your strength and insight, you should not be a nobody.


    Who on earth sent you? "


    The ghost of the day was struggling to free his feet from the bondage of the ancient Xuan, but in any case, he could not get rid of it.


    What bound him was not only the rune chain in Gu Xuan''s hand, but also the whole sea of blood under his feet.


    "You want to know who I am? It''s simple.


    I''ve killed a lot of people like you who can''t help themselves.


    When you go to the nether world, you can know who I am from their mouths. "


    Gu Xuan was not interested in introducing himself to two dead people.


    Night ghost stares at Gu Xuan, and the red blood flows out of his mouth.


    The sword was in his chest. Suddenly, the sword was surging. It seemed that at any time, countless energy would burst out, shooting his body into a sieve.


    Gu Xuan''s body is still holding a sword and holding a dagger in the night ghost''s hand.


    Although his forehead has been pierced, his strength has not been affected at all.


    He, originally is not pure independent body so simple.


    His feet, have been standing in the sea of blood, is Gu Xuan in the continuous supply of energy for him, command his action.


    "I should have noticed that since you released the sea of blood, you in front of us is not your body, but your body.


    Your body has long been hidden in the sea of blood.


    The purpose of leaving the body is to lead out the ghost of the day?


    That''s a good calculation.


    We failed in this assassination. "


    The night ghost''s face is full of unwilling color.


    But his eyes are still fierce and sharp.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he was like a changed face, the face of unwilling color, completely changed into cruel and angry.


    "But do you really think you can kill me?


    You are so naive that no one in the world can kill me.


    Except - myself


    As soon as the night ghost''s voice fell, black lines appeared from his eyebrows.


    This is a very special text, like tadpoles, in a moment less than the Kung Fu, it is all over the night ghost body.


    A vicious force erupted from him.


    "Curse that only you can cause?


    It''s really worthy of being the top killer hiding in the dark. He''s cruel enough to himself.


    This curse exists to deal with the current situation.


    After all, you know you can''t blow yourself up in front of me. "


    There was a flash of surprise in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He could feel how terrible and vicious the curse was on the night ghost.This is a curse that, once it breaks out, is totally insoluble.


    Night ghost''s face is full of ferocious color.


    He stares at Gu Xuan, his eyes full of sarcasm, as if he had foreseen that his future is the final fate of Gu Xuan.


    The whole body of the curse, like the Black Ghost, soon became the whole body.


    Finally, in full view of the public, turned into powder.


    "No --"


    the day ghost gave out a hoarse roar.


    He and night ghost are brothers!


    They learn the art of assassination together, assassinate the enemy together, and make a great reputation together.


    But now, night ghost, it is in front of him, activated the curse on his body, Shengsheng will curse himself to death.


    And the culprit of all this is the young man in front of him!


    "I want you dead!"


    The day ghost roared angrily. Although his feet were bound, his hands could still be used.


    A fine needle, suddenly, appeared in his hand.


    "Ghost magic needle, needle rain all over the sky, extremely killing skill!"


    The ghost of the day threw the needle in his hand towards Gu Xuan.


    At this time, the fine needle seems to be divided into a thousand, ten thousand, from all directions, surrounded the ancient Xuan.


    A sense of danger immediately enveloped the ancient mystery.


    This means that this fine needle can really threaten the ancient Xuan.


    But it''s just a threat.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan reached forward with his left hand and grasped the real one from the illusion of thousands of needles.


    As he grasped the needle, the illusion of the needle disappeared.


    These illusions, after all, are just illusions.


    "This level of magic, don''t play in front of me.


    After all, there will be no threat to me. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the ghost and shook his head.


    Originally thought, this day ghost has what more powerful assassinate skill to break out, unexpectedly, it is just a flying needle of this degree.


    "No, you''re dead. My magic wand, no one can touch except me.


    As a top-notch killer, everything I have on me is extremely poisonous, even if it is Xuansheng at the top of my body


    The day became extremely excited.


    He had expected that the ancient xuanhui would hold the magic needle of his phantom.


    But the poison on the magic needle is not as simple as the poison on the dagger.


    "There is one more thing you may have missed.


    The magic needle is not one, but ten thousand


    Bang.


    As soon as the ghost voice of the day fell, the ghost needle in Gu Xuan''s hand turned into powder.


    Of course, this is not the real powder.


    Each grain of powder, in fact, is a magic needle that is too small to be smaller.


    And these magic needles are extremely sharp.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, at least half of them have already disappeared into the skin of ancient Xuan.


    "I won!"


    The ghost of the day laughed, and the laughter was so sharp that it rang through the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2123

    Gu Xuan looks expressionless and looks at his left hand.


    Whoosh.


    A flame burns up, burning the remaining half of the magic needle into nothingness.


    "It''s useless. Half of them, at least 5000 needles thinner than hair, have entered your body.


    The poison on the magic needle has entered your blood and flowed all over your body.


    Next, your blood will turn black.


    Your whole body will turn black.


    In the end, you rot and fester.


    But your consciousness will be awake until you die completely!


    Next, enjoy the pain of death!


    Ha ha ha


    The daytime ghost was laughing more and more excited.


    "You are poisonous!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly gnawed his teeth and pointed to the ghost of the day.


    His skin, visible to the naked eye, turned black.


    This scene fell into the eyes of all those watching the war.


    In the distance, the warriors on the warships have no idea what expression to make.


    Today''s battle, it''s amazing.


    It can be described as twists and turns.


    The situation on both sides of the battle is up and down, and no one is given a chance to breathe.


    Everyone knows very well that after this battle is really over, in less than half an hour, everything that happens here will spread throughout the whole real world.


    Whether it''s the scam that the six Jue swordsman is killed in seconds, or the so-called first killer of the real world, or two people, or the mysterious man who suddenly appears to give a start to the duanqing sect, will become the talk material of the whole real world.


    However, many martial artists are still somewhat disappointed.


    The mysterious young man who suddenly appeared, after contributing such a wonderful fight of wisdom and courage, was finally defeated by the ghost of the day.


    It won''t be a moment and a half before it falls.


    This is no doubt a great help to Duan Qing Zong.


    I''m afraid I don''t know how difficult it will be in the future?


    No matter it is the ghost shadow sect, or the behind the scenes forces that invite the ghost shadow sect to make a move, they will not let go of duanqing Zong.


    Especially the ghost shadow sect, the loss is too big, I''m afraid it has become the laughing stock of the world.


    Their painstaking efforts to create the so-called "the first killer of the real world" daytime ghost, since then, is no longer the first killer in the real world.


    Compared with the ordinary peak Xuansheng, his fighting strength is much weaker.


    After this layer of weakness is mastered, the relatives and friends of the person he killed at the beginning will try their best to retaliate back.


    After all, without the night ghost, the day ghost is just an ordinary killer who is proficient in the art of assassination.


    There are many ways to deal with ordinary killers.


    "Why? The chain has not been weakened yet? "


    Smile, do not know how long the day ghost, seems to finally remember, until now, his feet, but also by the sea of blood and chain double shackles.


    Unfortunately, he wanted to break free, but still could not.


    He looked at Gu Xuan strangely.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan''s whole body is as black as coke, and it can''t be any more black.


    According to the description of the day ghost, he should also fester and die.


    However, the day ghost looked for a long time, although Gu Xuan''s skin turned black, but there was no sign of festering and festering.


    This is not right.


    "What''s the matter? He''s not dead yet? "


    The day ghost looks puzzled.


    He doesn''t worry at all. Gu Xuan won''t die.


    It''s just strange that Gu Xuan died for such a long time, still dead, not dead.


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly opened his mouth, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    This white, with the ancient dark body together, very strong impact.


    Day ghost''s face changed slightly, and a bad premonition rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "You are not dead yet. How could I die?


    Even if I''m dead, you''ll have to reincarnate again and spend ten life talking about my young master''s immortality. "


    Gu Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and mocked the ghost of the day.


    The day ghost immediately widened his eyes and opened his mouth wide enough to plug a spirit egg.


    Gu Xuan''s voice is full of Qi. Where is half poisoned?


    "Just now, it was just a joke to make you happy.


    Now, if you are happy, you should be happy. "


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    His dark body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, changed back to its original appearance, and his skin was as white as jade.


    "Surprise not surprise, accident not surprise?"


    Gu Xuan pulled the chain in his hand.Day ghost immediately felt the way, a huge force, to pull themselves into the sea of blood.


    He couldn''t resist with any strength.


    "What is the matter?


    The poison on my magic needle, but... "


    The ghost of the day roared.


    But before he finished his words, Gu Xuan interrupted him.


    "It was the iron Roland, the millipede, the ten thousand year swamp snake, and 61 kinds of highly poisonous things, which had been refined for ninety-one days, and then put forward the virulent poison, didn''t it?


    Besides, we need to send out a Dandi to collect it in person, right?


    Unfortunately, I am not afraid of heaven and earth, and the most fearless of them is poison. "


    Gu Xuan, with a sneering look on his face, stared at the ghost of the day.


    I''m kidding. He''s the first Dan emperor in the world of burning heaven. If this poison can poison him to death, wouldn''t he live on the dog for two generations?


    Bang Dong.


    Finally, the whole body of the day ghost was pulled into the sea of blood.


    Grunt.


    A string of bubbles came up.


    But soon, there was no movement.


    Gu Xuan looked at the direction of the bubble. Suddenly, the expression on his face became dignified.


    He deliberately pulled the day ghost into the deep sea of blood in order to seal his whole body energy completely, so that he could not use the curse to kill himself like the night ghost.


    Unfortunately, after all, it''s still a move short of chess.


    Day ghost, still dead.


    There''s no residue left.


    He was not really cursed and cursed, but by the power of blood oath, he was directly turned into nothingness.


    This means that just under the eyes of Gu Xuan, the daytime ghost did something that he once swore with blood and would never do.


    This blood oath is not a common blood oath, but a blood oath of heaven.


    Once he made this oath, he would be under the supervision of heaven all the time.


    Once the blood oath is violated, it will be punished according to the law of punishment in the oath when the blood oath was made.


    I''m afraid that the law of punishment established by the day ghost''s oath of heaven and blood is to completely disappear from this world.


    From the body to the soul, it''s gone.


    This blood oath is more vicious than the curse of night ghost.


    This is a blood oath that has no way to repent.


    "But what did he just do?


    Will it cause the blood oath to bite back and be killed by the living? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and recalled the situation just now, but he didn''t find anything special.


    Therefore, although he was still confused, he could only give up and stop thinking.


    The crowd was shocked again.


    Their faces, which were shocked today, were numb.


    There are too many twists and turns.


    Some people have been thinking about whether there will be another twists and turns in the plot. The ghost of the day appears again and attacks Gu Xuan.


    Of course, this is destined to be just imagination.


    There are no ghosts left.


    Gu Xuan put away the sea of blood and disappeared from the void.


    On the warship behind Duan Qing Zong, no one could see clearly where Gu Xuan had gone.


    Broken love lives on the warship.


    The elder took a long breath.


    Finally, I won.


    Although from Gu Xuan catching that poisonous needle, the elder knew that Gu Xuan would win.


    But I was worried after all.


    In particular, Gu Xuan''s evil taste deliberately pretended to be poisoned, which really scared the elder.


    Fortunately, the elder responded in time.


    In this world, if there is a poison that can''t even be solved by ancient metaphysics, then I''m afraid it can dominate the real world.


    When the elder felt relieved, a news that made her nervous went into her ears.


    Gu Xuan stood on the deck in front of Duan qingzong warship, hiding his body shape.


    His face was full of dignity.


    "Elder elder, do you know where Aunt Yu has gone?


    She seems to be missing. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2124

    After hearing the voice of Gu Xuan, the elder frowned.


    With the strength of Yu Gu fairy, unless one of the three strongest in the real world makes a move, it is impossible to take away Yu Gu fairy quietly.


    Therefore, the elder did not worry too much.


    "Don''t worry. Yu Gu fairy is very powerful and far better than me.


    Maybe they found something, so they left and went to explore


    The great elder responded to the ancient xuandao.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and his face was full of thinking.


    His broken double pupil has been keeping an open eye state, observing everything around him.


    "What the elder said is not impossible.


    However, the probability is very low.


    Yu Gu fairy was watching the enemy in front of the warship before she disappeared.


    If you really want to explore something, you can pass it on and then leave.


    But now, she was silent and disappeared.


    Then there is only one possibility. I''m afraid that Yu Gu fairy was led away and trapped by the enemy in some way. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and he already had a guess in his heart.


    Since the enemy only trapped Yu Gu fairy, she would not be in danger for the time being.


    But we must find Yu Gu fairy as soon as possible and rescue her.


    With a movement, Gu Xuan flew from the deck in front of the warship to the deck behind the warship and stood in front of Da Changlao.


    "The disappearance of aunt Yu''s fairy is strange. Please don''t make any noise.


    The warship of Duan qingzong also landed and stopped for a rest.


    I''ll go out to find the fairy Yu now. Remember, the guard on the warship can be turned on to its maximum power.


    The spirit must not be in any danger. "


    Gu Xuan gave orders to the elder.


    The elder was not nervous at first. Seeing that Gu Xuan was so solemn, he could not help worrying about the safety of Yu Gu fairy.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t plan to say much, and the elder didn''t ask much.


    Compared with wasting time here, it''s better to let Gu Xuan go out and look for it as soon as possible.


    Quietly, the ancient Xuan disappeared from the warship.


    Most of the disciples of duanqing sect, who had been standing on the deck, did not find that Gu Xuan had ever appeared in front of them.


    No way, Gu Xuan''s speed is too fast.


    His soul energy, too powerful.


    It not only blocks other people''s soul perception, but also reduces their own sense of existence to a very weak level.


    Seeing Gu Xuan disappear, the elder immediately gave the order to stop the ship and repair it.


    Just now, although Gu Xuan was the one who launched the battle between duanqing Zong and guiyingzong, a group of disciples and disciples also mentioned their hearts to their voices.


    Many weak willed disciples were almost scared to death by the day ghost.


    It''s also a good choice to have a rest at the moment.


    Whoosh!


    The warship of Duan qingzong fell down at a very fast speed and landed on a huge hill.


    This is a wide view, surrounded by flat ground, very safe.


    Seeing the warships of Duan Qing Zong land down, the warships that have been following Duan qingzong also landed closely.


    A powerful man from all major forces even came to duanqingzong to greet him. On the one hand, he wanted to see gulingdan emperor. On the other hand, he wanted to inquire about the origin of the young man who killed the day ghost and night ghost?


    Although the real world is large, the circle of the top strong people will not change much in tens of thousands of years. Their circle is not big.


    It''s just not right that strong men like Gu xuanna didn''t leave their names in this circle.


    It''s a pity that these strong men get the white eyes of the great elder.


    Just now, when duanqing Zong was in trouble, where did this group of strong people go?


    In addition to watching the excitement, or watching the fun, there is no intention to go forward to help?


    Now, Duan qingzong has solved the crisis, and these people still have the face to get close to. They are shameless.


    For shameless warriors, the great elder has always been not stingy in sending them away with the most indifferent attitude.


    However, an elder of a warship was an exception.


    The elder made an exception and gave him a smile.


    This elder is the elder of liujue sword school and the younger martial brother of liujue sword master.


    Although the purpose of the six Jue sword master was not pure, he finally helped Duan Qing Zong. Although the result was not very good, the elder accepted the favor.


    Therefore, soon, the six Jue Jianzong''s warship stopped at the rear of Duan qingzong.


    It''s also the official beginning of friendship between the two.


    In the distance, the strong men who were driven away by the big elder''s white eyes were very envious of the fact that the six Jue sword sect could make friends with duanqing sect.


    Unfortunately, the way in which liujue Jianzong made friends with duanqing sect could not be copied.The price they paid was too high.


    Whoosh.


    All of a sudden, the wind here seems to be bigger, there is a whistling sound.


    The elder frowned and looked in front of the ship.


    Unfortunately, the scene ahead is smooth and smooth, and there is no abnormality.


    What the elder didn''t know was that at the moment, the ancient Xuan was under the earth somewhere in this plain.


    He had gone deep into the earth, still did not stop.


    For Gu Xuan, who had the "big five elements evasion skill", this kind of thing was so relaxed that it could not be more relaxed.


    "Yes, and sure enough, there are also here!"


    Gu Xuan was under the ground, and his eyes suddenly brightened. The power of his soul swept to a small stone ten feet away.


    This little stone is just a very common stone, and there is no energy fluctuation on it.


    However, there is a very slight trace.


    This is a small pattern.


    This pattern, Gu Xuan remembers very clearly, was the pattern on the jade ring which the elder was obedient to as soon as she took it out.


    It was because of this pattern that Gu Xuan got into the ground.


    So far, he has found three such patterns.


    This is definitely the message left by Yu Gu fairy.


    The ancient Xuan continued to go deep into the earth.


    Finally, a small stone with a jade ring finger pattern was found again at 500 Zhang underground.


    But strangely, the pattern on this small stone is only half, unlike the patterns found before, it is complete.


    "With the strength of Yu Gu fairy, let alone this little stone, even if it is a hundred times smaller than this small stone, if you want to carve complete patterns on it, you can do it in a short time.


    However, there are only half patterns on this stone, which means that Yu Gu fairy has no chance to spare such a moment''s Kung Fu.


    She only carved half of the pattern, so she had to drop the stone. "


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    It is very likely that Yu Gu fairy is trapped nearby.


    "Look for it!"


    In an instant, Gu Xuan made a decision.


    The majestic soul energy immediately gushed out of him and went to explore around him.


    Gu Xuan was very careful in exploring everything under the ground, taking himself as the center, almost inch by inch.


    As small as a dust, a grain of sand, and as big as a ten Zhang square meter Boulder, his soul''s power went deep into it, turned it over and over, and saw it thoroughly.


    Only in this way can we ensure that we will never miss it.


    Finally, a small grain of sand attracted the attention of Gu Xuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2125

    This grain of sand, which looks very ordinary, is no different from other grains.


    Of course, this is only in the eyes of ordinary warriors.


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, this grain of sand is quite different from other grains.


    His broken pupils can see different colors of different energies.


    This grain of sand, in the eyes of ancient Xuan, is yellowish brown.


    This earthy yellow is the color of pure earth energy.


    In a small grain of sand, there should not be such a condensed earth force.


    The ancient Xuan body shape moves, then appeared in that small grain of sand next to.


    "It''s really interesting. I know that there is something wrong with this sand grain, but I can''t find it because of my strong soul energy.


    If it had not been for the power of breaking the double pupils and the soul, I would not have noticed this sand grain. "


    Gu Xuan squinted at the sand in front of him.


    This little sand, in his eyes, was constantly enlarged, and everything on it had become delicate and visible.


    And there''s a grain of cinnabar.


    Imitating these runes, Gu Xuan waved his right hand and began to deduce.


    He wanted to know what effect these veins and collaterals would have if they were combined together?


    A mysterious force of space was soon moved by the ancient Xuan and surrounded him.


    "Space ban! There should be an independent space sealed in the sand. "


    In a moment, the ancient Xuan had already determined that the pattern composed of these veins should be a space prohibition.


    "But, strangely enough, it''s a space ban that completely isolates the inside and outside.


    People outside can''t get in, people inside can''t come out.


    Even the person who arranges this space ban will not be able to get in and out of it unless it is broken.


    In order to trap Yu Gu fairy, before closing the independent space in the sand grains, the initiator must also be in it to suppress Yu Gu fairy.


    But once the space is closed, the person can''t leave.


    That is to say, he is still in it now! "


    Gu Xuan stopped the deduction and thought with his chin.


    This is a strange thing.


    The one who trapped Yu Gu fairy is not her old friend. Do you want to live with her?


    Or are they enemies?


    Must be in the sand in the independent space, fight a life and death, not a death, no one can leave the kind?


    Gu Xuan was full of malicious jokes.


    "Come on, don''t think that some of them are gone. Open the prohibition first, and then go in and see the situation.


    If Yu Gu fairy really dies, Duan qingzong will not be far away from playing. "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    Yugu fairy is a pillar of duanqing sect, which is the most powerful fighting force.


    Once she and Gu Ling leave Duan Qing Zong, she is the prime of Duan Qing Zong. She can''t let her have something.


    "This prohibition is quite mysterious. It is impossible to crack it for an hour.


    It''s easy to destroy directly, but it''s easy to banish the people inside to the turbulence of time and space.


    If one is not careful, he will not come back


    Gu Xuan made several Dharma Seals with one hand.


    The sea of blood rose from his feet.


    He summoned Jin Jue Fen.


    "Jin Jue broke through the battle outside, but I made a little flaw first, broke through the prohibition, and entered the independent space inside the sand.


    The reason why the sand can hold an independent space is that it has been strengthened by the force of earth.


    Although these runes are forbidden by space, they are also outlined by cinnabar condensed by the force of earth.


    If I want to make a flaw, I will use the force of wood to outline the prohibition in reverse, and in a moment, offset the power of the weakest energy node in the prohibition.


    At that time, there will be a fleeting flaw. If I go in alone, it will be enough. "


    After an analysis, Gu Xuan had an idea.


    "The power of wood, listen to my orders!


    Reverse prohibition, coagulation


    Gu Xuan''s right hand danced in succession, and the forces of mysterious and mysterious wood lines outlined a pattern completely opposite to that on sand grains.


    "Broken!"


    Gu Xuan drank in a low voice and drove the reverse veins into the sand.


    Suddenly, a small flaw, immediately appeared in front of the ancient Xuan.


    But as soon as it appeared, it began to be repaired by the original energy of cinnabar veins.


    But time is enough.


    The noumenon of ancient metaphysics has entered into it.


    All that remains is his gold."The noumenon has entered. It''s my turn to perform."


    With a smile, Jin Jue mobilizes the energy in his body and begins to crack the ban on sand.


    The independent space in the sand is a void space-time.


    There is no earth here.


    Even the flow of time seems not to be felt.


    At this time, in this space, all the focus is on two people.


    One is Yu Gu fairy.


    The other is a man with no energy fluctuation.


    This is a person who seems to have no interest in everything in the world.


    He was rough in appearance, but he stood in the void with no expression on his face. He looked like a wooden man.


    Yu Gu fairy looked at him, but her eyes were full of fear.


    It was this man who led her out of the warship of Duan Qing Zong.


    With only one move, he grabbed Yu Gu fairy''s jade ring and forced her to catch up.


    In front of him, Yu Gu fairy couldn''t even do the simple things for the martial arts.


    Yu Gu fairy tried to ask Gu Xuan for help several times, but all failed.


    Not only did the ordinary communication fail, but even the soul transmission failed to get the slightest response.


    Obviously, he was cut off by this wooden man.


    Yu Gu fairy''s strength today is actually the peak of Xuansheng, and among the peak Xuansheng, they are all ranked at the top.


    But in front of the people in front of them, whether it is the hard power or the power of the soul, they are all weak.


    In this void of space, the two have already played no less than ten moves.


    Every move made Yu Gu fairy feel weak and hard to resist.


    After ten moves, Yu Gu fairy felt that the other side was unfathomable, and she had no gain.


    If it wasn''t for the three most powerful people in the real world, she would have doubted whether the other party was one of the three.


    "Who are you? I''m afraid you didn''t mean to leave my life.


    I just want to know who you are before I die?


    Do you even disagree with such a reasonable request? "


    Yu Gu fairy face, there is no panic.


    At her present age, the more dangerous she is, the more calm she must be. She still knows this truth.


    "No, no, no, if you will hand over the secret of jade ring finger, I may spare your life.


    This jade ring finger has extraordinary power.


    It, in your hand, will only be a pearl dust.


    Give it to me. It''s the best choice. "


    A wooden man, cold.


    Yu Gu fairy narrowed her eyes.


    "What if I don''t?"


    The wooden man looks at Yu Gu fairy, and his eyes burst with murder.


    "If you don''t, die.


    Anyway, the person who should have come has come.


    You, it''s no use not to die. If you keep it, you''ll get in the way.


    I will be able to study the secret of jade ring finger thoroughly sooner or later! "


    When Yu Gu fairy heard this, her face changed and she stepped back.


    A threat from death has completely enveloped her.


    The other side, is really moved to kill!


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Yu Gu fairy quit more than 100 Zhang.


    However, what is frightening is that a wooden man seems to have no action, but the distance between him and Yu Gu fairy has not changed from beginning to end!


    "Die!"


    The wooden man, aiming at Yu Gu fairy, clapped his hands.


    This palm, for the peak Xuansheng, there is not much mystery.


    Even, it''s so simple.


    However, there is an unstoppable momentum in this palm.


    "Shake the world - huangquan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2126

    Boom!


    A sudden explosion of sound.


    The power of this blow is enough to smash the stars!


    Yu Gu fairy''s face was dignified, and she was about to stop her. A familiar voice sounded in her ears.


    "Shake the world emperor fist!"


    A figure fell from the sky and fell in front of Yu Gu fairy. It was Gu Xuan.


    His face was expressionless, and his right fist suddenly swung out, which was the same as that wooden man!


    Boom!


    Another explosion.


    Then, almost instantly, the two fists collided.


    Boom!


    Quan Wei Si Dang, so that this side of the space, have become distorted.


    After the explosion, Yu Gu fairy suddenly felt that there was a big mountain hitting her.


    Although this power is not irresistible, even she is not willing to resist it.


    She jerked back to avoid the aftereffects of the explosion.


    "Gu Xuan, what''s going on?


    What is your relationship with this person? Why does


    use as like as two peas? "


    Yu Gu fairy asked curiously as she retreated.


    Gu Xuan looked at the wooden man, but his face still had no expression.


    He was unusually calm.


    It''s much calmer than you think.


    The person in front of him is really no longer able to affect his any mood.


    "When I see you, I don''t kneel down and kowtow. I even deliberately use the martial arts I taught you and lead me out.


    Today''s young people really don''t know how to respect their teachers and how to respect them. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth aroused a faint smile.


    "I''m really worthy of being the teacher of my ancient nebula, or the incomparable grace.


    More than 150 years ago, I didn''t let you die.


    Let you suffer for so many years without any reason.


    As your chief disciple, I am indeed unfilial. "


    Gu Xingyun''s face, as if numb in general, compared with Gu Xuangang''s face, but also a little cold.


    "So, master, I decided to do my filial piety well in this real world.


    This time, I will break your soul completely.


    In this way, you will never have to suffer from reincarnation. "


    Yu Gu fairy frowned and snorted coldly.


    He never thought that this wooden man was once the disciple of Gu Xuan.


    What''s more, he was so crazy that he cheated his teacher and destroyed his ancestors.


    Such an unfaithful and unfilial person is the most abhorrent of Yu Gu fairy''s life.


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face was more brilliant.


    "I''m really a good disciple. I''m glad that you have the strength you have today.


    However, if you want to defeat as a teacher with your "Yimu puppet", it would be too trifling


    The ancient Nebula burst into laughter.


    However, how to smile, his face, expression did not change.


    His body is not noumenon at all, but a puppet.


    "I am worthy of being my master of Gu Xingyun. With just one move, I can see that my body is the body of an" ebony puppet. ".


    It is because you are so powerful that I am so cautious.


    It''s very dangerous if you can''t kill you with one blow. "


    The sound of the ancient star cloud gives people a cold and dangerous feeling.


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of doubts.


    "Then you deliberately used the fairy Yu to lead me here. Didn''t you want to kill me?"


    The ancient Nebula shook its head.


    "Master, you misunderstood me.


    More than 50 years ago, I got the news that you were not dead from the old people who were crazy. I knew that the day when you and I met would come soon.


    I realized from then on that you are my teacher after all. It is not so easy to kill you at any time.


    So, I just want to say hello to you.


    From today on, I will be everywhere, I will follow you all the time.


    As long as you show your flaws and give me a chance, I will appear naturally.


    However, the day when you and I really meet is when you and I are separated by Yin and Yang.


    If you think about it, it''s really exciting. Ha ha ha


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and opened his eyes in an instant.


    A black and a white eyes, like a black and a white two whirlpool, can let people sink, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Pupil? It''s wonderful that you should have developed such a powerful pupil technique.


    When I take everything from you, the pupil will be mineThe voice of the ancient star cloud seems a little excited.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry, find the opportunity to do it again.


    I will use these eyes to see all your movements and every sneak attack.


    From today on, I will be on guard against you all the time, let out the flaw to lure you, give you the opportunity to get into the trap.


    After all, you want to kill your teacher, and you want to clean up the door. "


    The old star cloud snorted coldly.


    "Let''s see."


    He clenched his fist, raised his right arm and pointed his fist at Gu Xuan.


    "I forgot to tell you that in the real world, my master is one of the three most powerful crazy old people.


    More than 150 years ago, his request for me to be a disciple was to kill you.


    At the beginning, he helped me.


    Now, he''s my master, and he''ll help me as well.


    Gu Xuan, wash your neck and die! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the old star cloud, and his eyes were full of banter.


    "Don''t say these childish words again, old star cloud.


    I raised you. I can see through your every move, every word and even every little move.


    I know exactly what you want to do.


    If you want to play psychological warfare with me, you are still far from it.


    So, if there''s any conspiracy, just show it.


    After that, wash your neck and wait for me to clean the door. "


    The ancient Nebula gazed coldly at the ancient mystery, and did not speak for a long time.


    Since he said that he would follow Gu Xuan all the time, he had already begun to give Gu Xuan psychological pressure.


    This is also one of his purposes to bring the ancient Xuan here today.


    But I didn''t expect that after several verbal confrontations, he fell behind.


    Gu Xuan really seems to be able to see through all his intentions.


    Gu Xuan didn''t have any fear even when he brought out the crazy old man.


    Indeed, there is no need for fear.


    Crazy old man, even now he will not feel afraid, let alone Gu Xuan.


    If there is no result of psychological warfare, we can only carry out our second plan.


    "It''s not easy to lead you here. Let me try your strength well."


    There is a killing opportunity in the eyes of the ancient nebula.


    PA.


    The whole body of the ancient star cloud was directly exploded.


    Although he is a puppet, his energy is limited.


    If you want to try out the strength of Gu Xuan, you can''t fight by relying on this puppet.


    The ancient star cloud never had this plan.


    He depends on this independent space!


    Buzz!


    With the collapse of the puppet body of the ancient star cloud, the whole independent space began to produce a buzzing sound.


    Whoosh.


    Originally should not have the wind independent space, suddenly blew the gale!


    A mysterious and dangerous atmosphere enveloped Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2127

    "How strange is the space here?


    It''s like the power of laws and rules, and it breaks down at the same time.


    I can''t even move the force of heaven and earth. "


    Yu Gu fairy was full of momentum.


    "Gu Xuan, is this your way of living


    The ancient Xuan''s body, at any time space distortion, becomes twisted.


    He wanted to roll her eyes.


    "This is not a means in my family, nor in my family.


    If we have to investigate, I guess it''s the means handed down to him by the crazy old man of baijingmen.


    This space must be connected to a dangerous place.


    Next, I''m afraid something dangerous will come.


    How about beating up the crazy old man? "


    The ancient metaphysics criticized the way.


    As Yu Gu fairy was about to talk, she felt that there was a sense of extreme danger behind her. She responded very quickly. She immediately applied her body method and flew ten feet forward to avoid the dangerous feeling behind her.


    "This is..."


    Gu Xuan looked at the place where Yu Gu fairy originally stood.


    I saw the space there, suddenly, became extremely twisted, twisted into a vortex.


    In the whirlpool, a black object, like a black snake, suddenly stretched out its head, opened its mouth, and then bit to the front.


    It was like a black snake. It was about ten feet long. If Yu Gu fairy was not prepared, she would have to bite off her upper body.


    "This is the fog of misfortune. Be careful!"


    After searching for a memory in his brain, Gu Xuan finally determined what this thing was in front of him.


    At this time, quietly, behind the ancient Xuan, three whirlpools appeared.


    Full of three black snake like objects, from the vortex out of the long body, toward the ancient Xuan bite away.


    The power of the soul of ancient Xuan has long covered all around, and the first time it is to discover the crisis.


    The power of his right hand is a very empty cage.


    "Sleepy!"


    Gu Xuan pointed forward.


    Three black snake like objects were suddenly enveloped in the energy cage. They hit the cage crazily. After seeing that it was useless, the body, which was ten feet long, collapsed into three black fog.


    Three black fog agglomerates together, suddenly grew out of the eyes, ears, mouth, nose and huge body.


    They became a tiger!


    Roar!


    The tiger roared, with greater force, hit the energy cage of ancient Xuan.


    Cracks, cracks on top of the energy cage.


    Gu Xuan gave a sneer, and his hands made a series of Dharma Seals. The runes appeared in front of him, just like a piece of training, and flew to the cage.


    The cage, which had been cracked, was restored in an instant.


    After that, any of the three black fog like changes, hitting the energy cage, all of which will not help.


    However, seal three black fog, also become useless.


    More calamities and Demons appeared from all directions, and almost surrounded Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy.


    A dangerous smell enveloped them.


    "Get out, you can''t be surrounded here!


    We have to find the core of this space before we can get out as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will take at least an hour for Jin Jue to break through the battle.


    There will be more and more dangers.


    It''s going to be a lot of trouble to stick to it for nearly an hour. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and a golden sword appeared in his hand.


    This is not a spiritual treasure, but he is condensed by the power of extremely pure gold.


    "What on earth are these calamities and demons?


    You trap them, but you don''t kill them.


    Can''t they be killed


    In the hands of Yu Gu fairy, there was also a magic treasure. It was a whisk. The rune on it flowed and the light was shining. It was quite extraordinary.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy walked side by side and rushed to the encirclement circle.


    "Misfortune and fog are things that grow out of a broken world.


    Behind this space, there must be a broken world.


    It feeds on negative energy, has intelligence, but has no substance.


    It''s hard to kill them, but you and I can do it.


    However, once it perishes, after the fog breaks, other fog will immediately absorb its energy and make itself stronger.


    If we kill here wantonly, we will eventually create a king of misfortune and fog.


    A king of calamity and fog, it is not easy to kill.Moreover, it is said that this object can pollute people''s Qi, soul and mind.


    Once hit, unconsciously, they will gradually become crazy.


    So don''t kill them until it''s necessary.


    Even a little bit of fog can be dangerous. "


    Gu Xuan used his soul to communicate directly, explaining all about the calamity and fog to Yu Gu fairy.


    Yu''s eyes are full of fairy.


    "I can''t believe that these things are so dangerous.


    It seems that we can''t kill them. We can only defend them or seal them. For me, I''m really bent.


    Your apprentice can even think that he is a talent to test your strength with these things.


    I don''t know if the crazy old man picked up a treasure or a disaster. "


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    The sword in his hand swung forward.


    The endless swords burst out and turned into two walls of swords, standing in front of the ancient Xuan, pushing the evil fog on both sides to the left and right.


    Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy are in front of each other, leaving a passage for them to pass through.


    Unfortunately, the passage was already behind them.


    Yu Gu fairy did not want to be outdone. With a wave of dust in her hand, a gust of wind appeared, blowing the evil fog in front of her.


    Once again, they flew safely over a distance.


    Gu Xuan continued the topic just now with a faint smile.


    "My apprentice, the nature of killing teachers, has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow.


    So, sooner or later, the mad old man will have his own evil consequences.


    However, my apprentice told me that more than 150 years ago, he was bewitched by a crazy old man, and this was what he did to me.


    This good disciple, I''m afraid, is trying to make me fight with the crazy old man, and he will make a profit from it.


    What a pity


    Yu Gu fairy sighed.


    "You have to be careful.


    Unfortunately, I am old after all. Compared with the peak period, my strength is much backward.


    Otherwise, we would not be in such a mess just now. Even a puppet of the ancient Nebula could not deal with it.


    Gu Xuan, I think you can really think about it and become the patriarch of duanqing sect.


    In the future, even if you want to take everyone to burn heaven, it is not impossible.


    It''s good for you, but harmless.


    I can''t live long. As soon as I die, duanqing sect will have no real high-end combat power.


    Elder, it''s still a little bit short. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and refused.


    "I''m not interested in the position of Lord duanqing.


    Besides, the current patriarch of Duan Qing Zong is my daughter. I will keep whatever I say.


    If you are worried that if I go away, you will fall, then there will be no high-end combat power to protect.


    I have a bold idea


    Yu Gu fairy''s face changed.


    "You don''t want to bring out a king of calamity and fog here, and then take it in?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2128

    "The king of the evil fog?"


    Gu Xuan was holding his chin with a look of interest.


    "Unexpectedly, your ambition is bigger than mine.


    If you can really accept a king of calamity and evil fog as the protector of your duanqing sect, even if it is the so-called three strongest ones in the real world, I am afraid it can also protect you from the danger of breaking the love sect. "


    Yu Gu fairy looked at Gu Xuan suspiciously.


    "So, what you have just planned has nothing to do with the king of calamity and fog?"


    The ancient Xuanbai glanced at Yu Gu fairy.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If I can tame the king of evil and fog, what am I still doing here?


    I will go directly to destroy the three most powerful ones of the so-called true world, and then unify the real world. Isn''t it beautiful


    Yu Gu fairy was more confused.


    "What was your original plan? Tell me?


    I found that there were more and more disasters and demons in the space.


    Either go ahead with your plan, or we''ll slip away and delay. I''m afraid we''ll be completely surrounded.


    At that time, even if you don''t want to kill the evil fog, you will have to force your hand. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, waved his hand, and blew out a fist in front of him.


    Between the four swings of boxing and awe, the fog of misfortune and demons that only came in a direct way was lifted out, and a road was opened up.


    He and Yu Gu fairy flew forward quickly.


    However, this emptiness, still seems to be a void, as if boundless, never go to the end of the general.


    "Eight hundred Zhang ahead is the core of this space.


    Whether it''s going out or carrying out my plan, I have to go there.


    We talk as we fly


    Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy speed up the pace.


    The distance of 800 Zhang is nothing to two people.


    Even if there was a constant siege of them, the two reached the core of the space in a moment.


    Here, there is a round bead.


    This bead, surrounded by heavy space debris, is very secret.


    A little further away, it''s hard to find out.


    "With your pupil and soul perception, your insight is unparalleled.


    You can find this place thousands of feet away.


    I can''t. I''m afraid I can''t find it even if it''s tens of feet away. "


    Looking at the Pearl of space wrapped by space debris, Yu Gu fairy couldn''t help feeling.


    Gu Xuan did not answer, but stretched out his right hand.


    A mysterious energy gushed out on his right hand, forming a space-time rune.


    Seeing the Rune of time and space, Yu Gu fairy''s eyes once again showed surprise.


    She never thought that Gu Xuan had mastered the powerful and mysterious way of time and space.


    The way of time and space, that is the power above the simple way of space.


    No wonder he found the core of the space so easily.


    Buzz!


    The space suddenly began to vibrate and hum.


    Gu Xuan put his hand wrapped by the time and space Rune into the space debris and looked for the bead.


    In the space debris, it seems that there is some kind of prohibition. As soon as the enemy invades, he immediately launches a counterattack.


    "Ao Ao Ao --"


    a demon fog of misfortune, as if he had been completely infuriated, even made a piercing scream and ran towards Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "The way of time and space, give me suppression!"


    With a burst of drinking, Gu Xuan''s body erupted the force of time and space which can be called terror.


    His body, at this moment, seems to be completely cut off from this space and enter into another independent space.


    Bang!


    Just listening to the sound of an explosion, Gu Xuan''s hand finally squeezed the Pearl of space, which represents the core of this space.


    The space debris, which had been overlapped and protected the Pearl of space, burst at this moment.


    The power of space debris explosion rippled around, cutting the surrounding space into pieces.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions were heard again, and the one who only came towards the ancient Xuan was affected and his body was broken.


    Thirty eight of them exploded and turned into black fog.


    These black fog, no longer any consciousness, is just idle negative energy.


    In the void, the only evil spirit fog, as if to see the prey, scrambled to rush toward the wisps of black fog, absorb it.


    Each of them absorbed the black fog, and the body grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t care."What on earth do you want to do?"


    Yu Gu fairy looked at Gu Xuan and couldn''t understand his mind.


    There was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Didn''t I just say that?


    This space is connected with a broken world.


    Opportunity and danger coexist in any world.


    In particular, in that broken world, the birth of countless demons under the circumstances


    Gu Xuan was playing with the Pearl of space in his hand, and the dazzling light broke out from it.


    Countless time and space runes gushed out of Gu Xuan''s body, forming a huge whirlpool in front of him and Yu Gu fairy.


    And in this whirlpool, a passage of time and space appears slowly.


    "Yu Gu fairy, with all due respect, you once granted blood town longevity, and your longevity yuan is already very low.


    According to the current level of your qi and blood weakness, it is impossible for you to be promoted to the level of emperor. "


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Yu Gu fairy gazed at Gu Xuan.


    "If you don''t open a pot, I can''t be promoted to be a saint?


    But what does it have to do with your plan?


    Do you want to make a mockery of me at such a time


    A trace of mystery flashed on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "You have misunderstood that.


    I''ve always been looking for trouble in front of the enemy.


    What I want to say is that you can''t be promoted to the realm of the king when you are in the real world.


    After all, the natural calamity is so strong that you can only go through the road of death. Even if you use the method of feigned death to avoid the natural calamity and achieve the state of half step sage, it is very difficult to do so.


    But if you don''t get promoted in the real world, but go to the world that has been destroyed and there is no way of heaven, what will be the outcome? "


    Yu Gu fairy''s pupil shrank sharply.


    Gu Xuan''s words gave her a sense of waking up people in her dreams.


    Indeed, it is impossible to be promoted to the realm of emperor in the real world with the way of heaven. What if we go to the broken world without the way of heaven?


    Will it, will there be another turn?


    "Wait, no, Gu Xuan, in a world where there is no way of heaven, there will be no disaster.


    However, if you have not experienced the natural calamity, there will be no gift from heaven.


    Even a promotion without a gift from heaven is not successful.


    After that, I will return to the real world. I am afraid that the way of heaven in the real world will not recognize my promotion in the broken world.


    So, I''m afraid it doesn''t make much sense to go to the ruined world and promote the monarch? "


    Yu Gu fairy wakes up.


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "Yes, there is no point in destroying the world and promoting the monarch, because it will never succeed.


    But who said you wanted to be promoted?


    If so, are you going straight to failure? "


    Yu Gu fairy was stunned for a moment, her eyes suddenly released a burning light.


    "I see.


    I just went - failed! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2129

    With a wave of his left hand, a myriad of runes, like fireflies, glistening in the sky, covered him and Yu Gu fairy.


    "Now that you understand, let''s go.


    I would also like to see what it is like to be able to give birth to the pernicious fog of the broken world? "


    With a smile, Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy together fled into the space-time channel.


    After a whirl of the earth, they appeared in the ruins.


    The scene around, did not enter the two people''s eyes.


    Silence.


    This is the first adjective in their minds when they first saw the broken world.


    The whole world is silent.


    There is no sound, there is no living thing, there is only a piece of ruins.


    Even, there was no wind.


    Here, it''s like a static world.


    Time, space, rules, rules, here, lose all meaning.


    "Fortunately, there is no evil spirit here.


    However, it should be only temporary. The group of evil spirits went to the original space and attacked us through the space channel.


    But sooner or later they will find out that we are here.


    So, it seems that your doomed promotion should be as soon as possible. "


    As he watched around, Gu Xuan made fun of Yu Gu fairy.


    A smile appeared on Yu Gu fairy''s face.


    "It''s natural. But it''s a good idea.


    My promotion to the throne is bound to fail.


    If in the world with the way of heaven, if you are promoted to be a saint, you will end up with death.


    With my current strength, even if I want to feign death, I can''t do it at all.


    If you want to be a half step king, it is only a little bit more difficult than being a saint.


    If there is a chance to become a saint, no one will try to be promoted to the last moment even if there is only one chance.


    But often to that time, the failure fell, also has been doomed.


    But I''m different. If I try to be promoted, I will fail.


    However, in this broken world without the law of heaven, even if it fails, the danger is much smaller.


    Then the possibility of me becoming a half step king is greatly increased. "


    If he failed to be promoted to the emperor, he achieved the state of "half step sage" with the method of feigning death.


    This is the plan of Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy!


    Gu Xuan looks confident.


    "Don''t worry, Yu Gu fairy. With me here, the possibility of you becoming a half step sage is not only greatly increased, but also greatly increased.


    Instead, it will do!


    My good disciple Gu Xingyun gave me such a big gift.


    What if you don''t make good use of it?


    Cut the crap and get started


    Yu Gu fairy nodded.


    "Good!"


    She sat cross legged and burst out of her body.


    Boom!


    Rolling energy, impact on everything around.


    Suddenly, all around is a scene of flying sand and stone.


    A little surprise flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t use all your strength when you were fighting with Gu Xingyun''s [ethylwood puppet].


    Is this energy left to be used like crazy


    Yu Gu fairy said: "as a qualified warrior, it''s reasonable to leave some cards for yourself.


    Some forces can not be used until there is a real crisis of life and death.


    Even some power, even when it comes to life and death, cannot be used.


    If not for this promotion, this strength, I would continue to hide.


    But for promotion, it''s worth it! "


    Gu Xuan nodded, deeply believing that Yu Gu fairy''s words.


    "Now, let me give you a hand."


    as like as two peas, his soul breath suddenly became the same as the soul of Yu Gu''s fairy.


    It''s very simple to impact the emperor''s realm and lead to natural calamity.


    It would be simpler to impact the emperor''s realm and not lead to natural calamities.


    Anyway, there''s no way of heaven here. Cheating means cheating.


    The power of Gu Xuan''s soul rushed into Yu Gu fairy''s body, helping her to strike the last shackles in her body.


    Even with the goal of failure, however, the process of impacting the emperor''s realm is still solid.


    This layer of shackles must be broken away.


    At least, it is necessary to enter into the state of being promoted to the emperor and fail again.


    Soon, Yu Gu fairy''s body, issued a "click rub" sound.


    It''s like being stabbed by something.Her momentum, at this moment, began to climb madly!


    The last layer of shackles between Xuansheng and Shengjun was finally broken by Yu Gu fairy.


    If Yu Gu fairy is in the real world at the moment, I''m afraid it has begun to condense.


    Unfortunately, the sky here is very dark. There are no clouds and no thunder.


    It is impossible to really break through without the thunder and flogging test. Therefore, when Yu Gu fairy''s momentum reached a peak, she immediately turned into a sharp turn.


    This broken world, after all, is a world without the way of heaven. The power of heaven and earth is so thin that there is almost no such thing.


    Promotion of martial arts consumes the most energy.


    If you can''t absorb the power of heaven and earth as energy supplement, you may fail in promotion.


    "Good! The best way to start success is to stabilize your momentum


    Gu Xuanxin thought, one pill after another, flew out of his space ring and flew to Yu Gu fairy''s mouth.


    The pill melts in the mouth.


    At the same time, a huge amount of energy, along the abdomen, entered into the four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    The momentum of Yu Gu fairy''s rapid turning down not only began to stabilize, but also had the feeling of continuing to climb up.


    An hour passed quietly.


    Yu Gu fairy''s promotion has come to an end.


    Suddenly, her closed eyes suddenly opened.


    A fine light flashed through her eyes!


    "Congratulations, from now on, you are one of the four strongest in the real world, banbu Shengjun, Yu Gu fairy!"


    Gu Xuan arched his hand at Yu Gu fairy.


    "It is too early to say so.


    There is still a gap between me and those three old crazy old men.


    But thank you. After all, I''m stronger.


    I just hope that after returning to the real world, I can retain 100% of the strength I have here. "


    Yu Gu fairy was also in a good mood and returned a salute to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "It''s impossible to keep 100 percent.


    However, according to my estimation, at least 90% of the strength can be guaranteed.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s lost. I''ll help you refine some Jiupin pills, which can be made up sooner or later!


    Now, we''d better leave here and return to the real world!


    Yu Gu fairy nodded heavily.


    At this moment, duanqing Zong warship, above deck.


    The elder frowned.


    "Yu Gu fairy is missing, and so is Gu Xuan.


    More than two hours have passed, and the two men have yet to show up.


    What''s going on here? "


    Just when the elder sighed, in front of duanqing sect, suddenly, from the void, as if under dumplings, there were 50 warriors!


    Kill the machine and lock the elder immediately!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2130

    "People of the stone family!"


    The elder''s face changed slightly.


    "The people of the stone family can''t help it.


    Can we say that the disappearance of Yu Gu fairy has something to do with the stone family


    There are many thoughts in the elder''s heart.


    If the disappearance of Yu Gu Xian Zi is related to the Shi family, Gu Xuan and Yu Gu Xian Zi are both trapped at the moment.


    At least, in a short period of time, absolutely can''t come back.


    Otherwise, the stone family will not choose this opportunity to launch an attack.


    This is not the best time.


    The elder didn''t know, and the stone family was very depressed.


    Originally, the two warriors who had been tracking Duan qingzong before the warship of Duan qingzong were actually the two strong men of the Shi family.


    The stone family had already laid an ambush on the road that must be passed in front of Duan Qing Zong.


    Before the two strong men disappeared, the people of the stone family had already set up a net, waiting for the warship of Duan qingzong to fly over their heads.


    At that time, the Shi family will launch a sneak attack on Duan qingzong.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they arranged everything in front of them, and Duan qingzong suddenly stopped the warship.


    What''s more, some people even launched an attack in the rear of Duan qingzong warship.


    The assailant is still a notorious killer in the real world, but many powerful people are helpless.


    The appearance of the ghost in the day really scared all the people of the stone family.


    Originally, even they thought that today, duanqing Zong was finished.


    It''s a pity that the mysterious man in white killed the ghost of the day. What''s more, he exposed the truth that the so-called first killer of the real world, the day ghost, was actually two people.


    This made all the people of the stone family almost fall off their eyes.


    Seeing the strength of Gu Xuan, they did not dare to rush out.


    But just now, Shi Lezhi, the son of the family leader of the Shi family, who was also the nominal leader of the ambush, suddenly gave an order to all the ambush people to give up the ambush and go straight out to attack the duanqingzong warship.


    This made everyone confused.


    The mysterious man in white is very powerful. It''s very difficult for him to protect Duan qingzong. It''s too difficult to destroy the people who are in the sect.


    What''s more, Yu Gu fairy, the elder of duanqingzong, has been a patron saint of duanqing sect for many years.


    According to the news, she was also on the ship of Duan Qing Zong.


    Yu Gu fairy and the mysterious man in white, the hard power of duanqing sect can not be underestimated.


    Although there are many strong people and many powerful means, even if they win, I''m afraid the loss will not be small.


    However, Shi sanshao gave orders. Naturally, no one dared to disobey his will.


    Therefore, this is the sudden attack.


    "The disciples of duanqing sect listen to the order and join me to meet the people of the stone family!


    Two elder, three elder, Ling Yan, you join hands!


    You don''t have to hide your strength any more. You must kill the stone family''s scum with one blow! "


    The elder drank violently, and without waiting for the people of the stone family to approach him, he directly led a hundred and fifty members of the clan and flew out of the warship.


    On the warship, there is actually a guard light shield, covering the whole ship, which can withstand at least a few waves of attack.


    However, this guard mask should not be lost.


    Otherwise, in the absence of Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy, once the guard shield is broken, the ancient spirit will be in danger.


    In order to protect the ancient spirit from any damage, the best way is to rush out directly.


    "It''s a group of idiots who don''t rely on Guarding and forbidding to deal with the stone family.


    You dare to rush out here


    After the 50 warriors of the Shi family, there are two warriors, one old and one young. Among them, the young man in grey robe is the third Shao of the stone family.


    He shakes the folding fan and smiles as if he were watching a good play.


    At the moment, the 50 stone family warriors have been fighting with the gate people of Duan qingzong.


    Boom! Boom!


    There are explosions in the void.


    A ray of light, burst out.


    Rolling energy, almost make this side of the sky, become distorted.


    "Mr. Chen, you are one of the most distinguished guests in my family.


    In your opinion, can we win the more than 100 people of duanqing clan in three minutes? "


    Shi sanshao is very proud.


    Mr. Chen squinted at the battle.


    "The elder''s attack has not been blocked.


    But it was strange that the disciples of Duan qingzong didn''t seem decisive.


    As if to own strength, still have doubt general, self-confidence is insufficient.


    What''s the matter? "Shi San Shao obviously didn''t believe it. His eyes were full of suspicion.


    "It''s impossible. There are three of the fifty strong men in our stone family, the ordinary peak Xuansheng.


    There are more than 20 high-level Xuansheng.


    The rest are all middle level Xuansheng.


    Even if that elder hands, is also the mantis arm when the car, not to mention she has not made a move, break the feeling Zong how to block? "


    "I''m afraid they can''t stop it.


    The disciples of duanqingzong are more and more fierce, and seem to be more and more brave.


    They seem to have regained their self-confidence. Compared with the fear of hands and feet at the beginning, they are like a different person.


    Now, it''s terrible. "


    Old Chen frowned slightly.


    Shi San Shao''s face changed slightly. Whether he believed it or not, the fact was already in front of him.


    In the distance, fifty stone family warriors have been completely surrounded by 150 members of duanqing sect.


    "No, I was cheated by duanqing Zong.


    They''ve been showing weakness on purpose until now.


    Get out of here


    Among the 50 strong members of the Shi family, one of them, Xuansheng, turned pale.


    He suddenly clapped a hand forward, forced back more than a dozen family members of the broken love sect. With a movement of body, he wanted to break away from the encirclement.


    Unfortunately, there was no chance at all.


    The two elders, like ghosts, flew out from behind several disciples with a wave of dust. The power of silk like laws rolled in and swept away towards the peak Xuansheng.


    The peak Xuansheng''s face changed again. He could only step back a few steps to avoid the attack of the two elders.


    "You are the second elder of duanqingzong. I know you!


    How can you be the top Xuansheng? Your realm should be a high-level Xuansheng! "


    The two elders sneered.


    "I''ve been beaten by people. Why should I continue to hide my clumsiness.


    Elder Shitian, do you really think that I have broken my love?


    How ridiculous


    "The strength of my duanqing sect is not what it used to be.


    If you provoke me to break the love sect, the fate of your stone family will be doomed


    It was the three elders who spoke.


    The three elders were silent. They had already appeared behind the peak Xuansheng and wrapped it up one after another.


    "Die!"


    The two elders and the three elders drank at the same time and attacked him.


    "No! Shi Laohei, help me


    The wrapped Shitian elder looks as pale as paper. The crisis of death has covered him.


    "Shitian elder, come and help me. This girl is so powerful!"


    Almost at the same time, when elder Ishida spoke, a voice came into his ears.


    Shitian elder widened his eyes.


    This voice is the voice of Shi Laohei, whom he asked for help.


    Shi Laohei, but the peak of Xuansheng ah, the elder has not yet made a move, who can compete with him?


    He suddenly looked at Shi Laohei. Suddenly, a feeling of despair rose in his heart.


    In front of Shi Lao''s black face is Ling Yan of Duan Qing Zong.


    According to intelligence, she is only a high-level Xuansheng.


    But now, he completely suppressed Shi Laohei.


    In other words, Ling Yan is also a peak Xuan Sheng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2131

    Shitian elder can''t ask for help. He can only put his heart in a horizontal direction and put it together!


    "The law of earthly conduct, after tuloshenmen!"


    In him, the power of the earth flows out like the water of a rushing river.


    Hearing only two roars, a thick stone gate appeared at the same time in front of and behind him.


    Above the stone gate, energy flow, a rune constantly flashing.


    This is the strongest defense method of Shitian elder. When he was in the realm of Xuansheng, he used to rely on this [houtulaoshengmen] to save his life in the hands of Xuansheng at the peak.


    It is not too much to say that this is his life saving card.


    At this moment, I want to make a way for myself in this desperate situation.


    "The mantis will be killed when he is in a chariot!"


    The two elders drank violently and shook the dust in their hands. Then they displayed a powerful and powerful skill.


    Ten full energy torrents rush out of the dust and turn straight to one side.


    The three elders were not willing to be outdone, and the golden light in their hands flashed, and they bombarded another heavy [houtulaoshengmen].


    Boom!


    Two explosions were heard.


    It is double [houtulaoshengmen], and it is broken at the same time.


    Chi Chi!


    Ishida even had no chance to react, so he was stabbed in the chest by two brushes, and he could not die again.


    On the other hand, the battle between Ling Yan and Shi Laohei is also one-sided.


    Shi Laohei was extremely subdued. First, he asked for help from Shitian elder, but failed. Then he went to another peak Xuansheng, the elder of the Shijia family, for help.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    Up to now, he has not found that neither Shitian elder nor Shi jiakeqing is dead.


    The former fell into the hands of the second elder and the third elder.


    The latter, when preparing to kill the three high-level Xuansheng of duanqing sect, was rescued by the big elder, who was directly decapitated.


    And both of these things happened before a few breaths.


    "Stinky girl, why do you have to work hard? I''ll fight with you!"


    Shi Laohei is suppressed by Ling Yan everywhere, and he is going to be crazy.


    According to intelligence, the man who was supposed to be a high-level Xuansheng was not only a peak Xuansheng, but also a light-weight Kung Fu, which made people crazy.


    Although the hard power of the other side is slightly weaker than him, with the help of body method, it is to turn this weak point around completely.


    Ling Yan was calm and calm, and was not moved by the threat of Shi Laohei.


    "Shi Laohei, who are you going to fight against?"


    At this time, a cold voice came into the old stone''s ear.


    Old stone''s black face changed. The voice was the voice of the elder of Duan qingzong.


    The old man is finally going to fight.


    His face changed greatly, and he only heard three sounds of breaking the sky. On the left, behind and right, there were three figures falling down.


    "How could it be? Big elder, two elder, three elder, and Ling Yan, are you all the top Xuan saints?


    It''s impossible. That''s not what intelligence says. "


    The old stone''s face had become bloodless.


    Surrounded by four peaks of Xuansheng, he is afraid that he will be killed in seconds.


    "Kill!"


    At the command of the elder, together with the other three, they rushed to Shi Laohei.


    Hearing a scream, Shi Laohei was dead and could not die any more.


    At the same time, facing four strong men of the same level, he even had no room for resistance.


    Among the 50 stone family warriors, three of the most powerful peak Xuansheng have been destroyed.


    The rest of them are even more vulnerable.


    Even if the four elders have never done anything again, they are not the opponents of the 150 odd sect members of duanqing sect. The situation is totally one-sided.


    A body fell from the sky.


    The elder laughed.


    "That''s what I should do with all the fairies.


    If you were not scared by the name of the so-called first killer of the real world, the dozens of day guard killers of the ghost shadow sect should also be the target of your training.


    Remember, I break the love of the family, has long been different from the past, your strength, very strong!


    Any enemy, in front of you, is a native chicken!


    The stone family is just the stepping stone for the rise of my love breaking sect


    The voice of the elder is very excited.


    Her words have an inspiring effect.


    After listening to this, the fighting spirit became more and more high.


    At the same time, there is also some shame.


    In the special training of duanqing Zong for nearly two months, their strength has been greatly improved under the supply of guxuan''s unlimited duanqing pills.


    Each of the 200 duanqingzong disciples who attended Zhenzu''s birthday banquet has at least improved one level in the special training.Among the 150 fairies, there are at least 30 high-level sages.


    There are also fifty of them.


    However, before, everyone''s strength has been hidden.


    In particular, the two elders, three elders, Ling Yan several people, is Gu Xuan personally to help them cover up their own realm.


    However, with such a strong lineup, they were still scared by the so-called ghost shadow sect killers before, and almost collapsed.


    However, when Gu Xuan hanged and beat the day ghosts, they were relieved and their confidence had returned.


    After fighting with the stone family''s Raiders, we found that they were no better, and their confidence was greatly increased.


    Up to now, the top and bottom of Duan Qing Zong are in a state of high morale.


    There are too few people who only hate the Shi family''s sneak attack. They are not enough to kill.


    In the distance, the stone San Shao, who wants to see duanqing Zong slaughtered by one side, has turned to pig liver color.


    I thought that the potential was bound to win a battle, but I didn''t expect that the boat would capsize in the gutter.


    "Damn it, the strength of duanqing sect has increased to such a level?


    We''ve got information that''s not real.


    The damned Gu Xingyun said that he had already pinned down the top experts of duanqing sect. There was only a great elder, Xuansheng, in duanqing sect. Let''s move as soon as possible.


    It''s totally hurting the stone family


    Shi San Shao looks ugly.


    All three Xuansheng, the top three, fell in this battle. After returning, he would be severely punished.


    Old Chen shook his head.


    "This time, we can''t blame the ancient nebula.


    The young man in white, as well as Yu Gu fairy, did not show up. I''m afraid they were indeed trapped.


    However, no one expected that there were more than three top Xuansheng in duanqing sect.


    The number of high-level and middle-level Xuansheng is not consistent with the original information.


    This time, the stone family is planted.


    This is a bad thing and a good thing.


    At least, the stone family found out the strength of Duan qingzong.


    Next time, there will be no change. "


    Shi San Shao clenched his fist and looked at Mr. Chen.


    "Mr. Chen, if I lose this time, I will certainly be punished when I go back.


    Can you help me to kill at least one Xuansheng, the peak of duanqing sect.


    In this way, after I go back, I can also do business.


    I know that Mr. Chen is only responsible for my safety. It''s very expensive to ask for your help. But if you are willing to help me, I will take you as my adoptive father.


    When I inherit the position of the head of the stone family, I will repay your kindness a hundred times! "


    Old Chen narrowed his eyes, obviously for the condition of three less stone, is very excited.


    A moment later, there was a ray of murder in his eyes.


    "In that case, I will make an exception to help you.


    But remember what you just promised. "


    Whoosh!


    Chen stepped out of the house, his body like lightning, and flew toward the gathering place of duanqing clan!


    His goal is Ling Yan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2132

    Among the four top martial artists of duanqing sect, three elder level figures have rich combat experience and are relatively close apart. It is not easy to kill one of them between the electric light and flint.


    But Ling Yan is different.


    She is a disciple of the younger generation. She has shallow combat experience and weak vigilance. If she stealthily attacks her, her success rate will be higher.


    Chen''s vision is very high, and he has already locked in Ling Yan when he decides to help Shi sanshao kill a peak Xuansheng of duanqing sect.


    At the moment, the gate people of duanqing sect are launching a final attack on the remaining ten Shi Family warriors.


    No one noticed that there was a figure as fast as lightning, which rushed into the gate of duanqing sect.


    Whew!


    The dust in Ling Yan''s hands, like sharp Lingbao, pierced the chest of a high-level stone sage.


    The high-level Xuansheng, with an unbelievable expression on his face, looked at the big hole in his chest, and fell from the sky with a look in his grave.


    "People of the stone family are just like this."


    Ling Yan has a smile on her face.


    "But so? This is ridiculous!


    Just a newly promoted peak Xuansheng, what qualifications do you have to look down on the stone family? "


    A bleak voice suddenly spread into Ling Yan''s ears.


    A figure, do not know when to start, has stood behind Ling Yan.


    Ling Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    A sense of death threatened her.


    Ling Yan only felt that, as if there was a big mountain, she had to suppress herself fiercely. Even her body seemed to be under control.


    Behind her, Chen burst out in a rage.


    This momentum, like a tornado, forced one of the disciples of duanqing sect around him to retreat involuntarily.


    This momentum, no one dares to compete with it!


    Even if they were the three elders of duanqing sect, they were really scared.


    The second elder and the Third Elder subconsciously withdrew two steps.


    They are not afraid, but the instinct of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    Only the big elder, the first time he reacted, his face suddenly changed, toward Ling Yan is flying away.


    "Who are you? If you dare to hurt my disciples, I want you to die without a burial place! "


    The elder roared at Mr. Chen.


    This burst roar, also let two elder and three elder thoroughly reaction come over, two people without hesitation, similarly toward Ling Yan rushed in the past.


    Ling Yan is the number one among the younger generation. Since Gu Xuan has solved the hidden disease left by her, she has an unlimited future.


    If Gu Ling leaves in the future, she will be the best person to lead duanqing sect.


    Such an important disciple, how can you do anything?


    "To save her? If you had breathed earlier and found my existence, maybe you still had a chance.


    But now, it''s late! "


    Mr. Chen grinned coldly, and the red light flashed on his right palm.


    "Xuesha xuanming skill! Die to me


    Old Chen''s right palm, turned into a palm knife, straight toward the position of Ling Yan''s heart!


    Three elders and Ling Yan four face, at the same time appeared the color of despair.


    However, Ling Yan face, in addition to the color of despair, there is also unwilling.


    She has just been promoted to the peak of Xuansheng. She thought that she would be able to show her strength and become the pillar of duanqing sect.


    But I didn''t expect to die so soon!


    On her deathbed, Ling Yan''s original fear was swept away.


    Her body, back to normal.


    The power of destruction poured out of her body.


    "If your aunt dies, she will take you with her!"


    At this critical moment, Ling Yan even wanted to blow herself up and die with old Chen.


    Old Chen disdained to smile.


    With the speed of his attack, Ling Yan didn''t have any possibility to explode at all, and he would die.


    So, he didn''t worry at all.


    "In front of me, you don''t even have the qualification to blow yourself up!


    You should know yourself, but you can''t understand the reality! "


    Chen Lao''s palm knife, already only an inch short, will stab Ling Ling Yan''s body.


    With his speed, Ling Yan does not have a chance to explode.


    However, at this time, the sudden change was born!


    A white as jade palm, without warning, from the space, stretched out, block in the back of Lingyan.


    Bang!


    Chen Lao''s palm knife and the palm of the hand are fighting together.


    "What? Who are you?


    How dare you do something bad to me


    Mr. Chen has a cool look.


    He had never thought of such a change.


    "You think it''s a good thing to attack a younger generation like this?You old man, it seems that you are old and stupid. It''s no use not to die.


    If you don''t resist, you can be quiet


    The voice of ancient Xuan resounded through the sky.


    Buzz!


    The dazzling golden light lit up on the palm of Gu Xuan''s hand, where he drilled out the space, and dense runes condensed on his palm.


    He pushed forward slightly.


    Click.


    Besides the thumb, the other four fingers of Chen Laona''s palm knife, which stabbed Gu Xuan''s palm, were all broken.


    A powerful force which was so huge that he could not resist it suddenly burst out from the golden palm.


    Chen could not stand still any longer, so he stepped back.


    Every step left a big hole in the ground.


    Every step is at least 20 feet away.


    By the time he got to his feet, his face was full of horror.


    He had already guessed who it was.


    It is the mysterious young man who helped Duan Qing Zong destroy all the killers of ghost shadow sect before.


    However, he knew for a long time that the mysterious young man was very strong, but he never thought that he was so strong!


    Compared with their own, but also much stronger!


    Buzz.


    Ling Yan behind, space concussion.


    From the depth of space, the ancient Xuan came out.


    He looked at Chen from afar, half smiling.


    "If you don''t resist, you have just gone to the nether world peacefully.


    Unfortunately, you resisted.


    So, next, I will let you die - very uneasy! "


    This person actually dares to fight Ling Yan, the disciple of Gu Ling. If he had not arrived in time, Ling Yan would have been cold now.


    Gu Xuan has already sentenced Chen to death.


    When he stepped out, he was very close.


    In a short time, he has come to Mr. Chen.


    "Who on earth are you fighting against my stone family for the sake of a simple love breaking sect?


    Do you know that there is only one dead end to this


    Chen felt the strong pressure from Gu Xuan.


    He didn''t want to fight Gu Xuan. He could only threaten him and hope that he would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Unfortunately, how can the ancient Xuan retreat?


    Chen''s threat, in his eyes, is not even fart.


    "You said the opposite thing, against me, your stone family is a dead end!


    For example, you must die now


    With a cold smile, the middle finger of his right forefinger was like a sword, and the light of the sword burst out from the tip of his finger.


    The awe inspiring sword spirit directly enveloped old Chen.


    "Damn you, don''t think that if you kill the day and night ghosts, you will be invincible!


    I am old Chen, who have never been afraid of!


    If you break my four fingers, I''ll break your head! "


    With a cold smile, Mr. Chen retreated a few dozen feet and opened the distance.


    At the same time, his body erupted a dazzling red light.


    This is the light produced by the combination of evil spirit and murderous spirit, full of dangerous breath!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2133

    "Gu Xuan, he has extraordinary strength. Be careful!"


    The voice of the elder reminds Gu Xuan.


    From old Chen, she felt the pressure only from Yu Gu fairy.


    Although I don''t want to admit it very much, the elder knows that Chen''s strength is absolutely above her!


    Unless you, together with the other two elders and Ling Yan, gather the strength of the four, otherwise, you can''t compete with them.


    In the distance, the soldiers who had been paying close attention to Duan Qing Zong warship were boiling again.


    No one thought that after the failure of the ghost shadow sect, the people of the stone family even launched a sneak attack on Duan qingzong.


    No one thought that Duan qingzong could cope with the attack of the stone family.


    In the case of almost no loss, the 50 strong members of the Shi family were almost wiped out.


    The Shi family, however, seems unwilling to give up the attack. They even sent a very top-notch existence among the top Xuansheng, trying to kill Ling Yan, the first young generation of duanqingzong.


    At the time when the people who watched the battle thought that Ling Yan was dead, the mysterious young man who had helped Duan qingzong finally appeared again.


    The battle between him and Mr. Chen has attracted great attention.


    Everyone wants to know who will win and who will lose when these two peerless strong men fight each other?


    The appearance of the ancient Xuan made Shi San Shao, who was hiding in the distance to watch the war, also shocked his heart.


    According to the law, this person should be trapped by the ancient star cloud now. How can he appear here?


    But soon, Shi sanshao was excited again.


    This man is obviously a strong man standing on the side of duanqing sect, and he is also a strong one who has exposed the deception of the first killer in the real world. He is bound to be famous for the existence of the whole real world.


    If Mr. Chen killed him today, the credit for removing the great enemy of the Shi family would fall on him!


    After all, I was the leader of this attack.


    "Mr. Chen, you must kill him!


    Kill him at all costs


    Shi San Shao used the method of soul transmission to transmit sound to Chen Lao.


    Others don''t know how strong old Chen is. He knows it.


    Old Chen, however, his father, the head of the stone family, spent a lot of money to protect him, and even used the friendship between the Shi family and the crazy old man.


    He is comparable to the ancestor level figure among the top sects in the real world.


    With his own strength, he destroyed a prominent clan.


    There are five top Xuansheng in that gate!


    But in the end, Chen Laoyi killed all of them.


    Therefore, as long as Mr. Chen can spare no effort to kill the mysterious young man who helps Duan qingzong, it is definitely a matter of course.


    Stone three little clenched his fist, there is a feeling of blood.


    "Don''t worry, this son will die!"


    After receiving the voice of Shi sanshao''s soul, Mr. Chen responded.


    His hands were printed, and the blood red light on his body was blooming like a flower.


    "Blood evil xuanming skill, blood hell life and death spin, a spin to determine life and death!"


    Whew!


    The blood color of the light, suddenly congealed into the essence, into countless heads of the size of the blood red disc.


    The bloody disc whirled wildly, making a sound of breaking the sky, which was very impressive.


    Whew! Whew!


    The dense disc, as if to cut the heaven and earth apart, flew toward the ancient Xuan.


    Under the cutting of the blood red disc, the sword Qi shrouded around Chen collapsed and dispersed.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and opened his double pupils instantly.


    It''s extraordinary that Chen can actually combine the evil spirit with the murderous spirit, based on the power of the law, and condense it into essence.


    The blood red discs, I''m afraid each one, can easily cut a piece of tongxuan Lingbao into two.


    With this one hand alone, Gu Xuan once again made a new judgment on Chen Lao''s strength.


    I''m afraid that old Chen''s strength is far above the elder. Compared with Yu Gu fairy, I''m afraid they are only a little weaker.


    If the battle of life and death, Yu Gu fairy should be able to win, but also a tragic victory.


    However, the difference is only a fraction of the error.


    This old Chen is even weaker than Yu Gu fairy, and he is more than one notch stronger than Yu Gu fairy.


    In this way, the gap between Chen and himself can not be justified.


    Gu Xuan was extremely confident. Seeing the bloody discs coming, he waved his sword again and again. He immediately displayed the last five moves in the nine Jue Gong of the supreme emperor!


    Kill the sword!


    Wanshui Jue Jian!


    Houtu Jue Jian!


    Yi Mu Jue Jian!


    Extreme fire Jue Jian!


    As soon as the five elements Jue Jian came out, the world suddenly changed color!These five swords contain all his feelings of kendo.


    He saw five swords, ten Zhang long, flying out of his right hand and cutting the sky.


    Void, leaving a mark on the sword!


    Dangdang!


    The sound of a series of gold and iron hitting each other continuously sounded, and the discs were chopped to pieces at the speed visible to the naked eye under the attack of a hundred Zhang sword.


    Every disc was chopped, and Chen''s heart seemed to be hit hard.


    The disc was broken, and Chen''s face had turned pale.


    Poof!


    Mr. Chen spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "How could it be? My strongest killing move, how can you dissolve it so easily?


    What''s more, the power of the five swords is still attacking me as if it had not been consumed at all! "


    He did not dare to go back, but he was hesitant.


    The confidence just now has been completely defeated by Gu Xuan''s five swords.


    Suddenly, the five swords stand in the same place and stand in the same place.


    In fact, the power of these five swords is only 30%.


    Unfortunately, under the control of Gu Xuan, he was still powerful and awe inspiring. Chen Laofang was in a mess and didn''t see it at all.


    Otherwise, he would not have fled in such a mess.


    Unfortunately, he escaped and missed the chance to defeat the five swords.


    Now, under the control of Gu Xuan, the five swords are combined into one, and the power is not just the addition of five swords.


    "Wuxing Zhenyu sword!


    Give it to me


    Gu Xuan drank a lot and pointed to Chen Lao from afar.


    Chen, who was fleeing, felt a sense of despair in his heart.


    He had already understood that he could not escape today in any case.


    "No, how can I die like this?


    Even if I want to die, I want you to be buried with me! "


    Chen stopped fleeing and stared at Gu Xuan with a ferocious face.


    Then, he rushed to meet the five element Zhenyu sword.


    A destructive force broke out on him.


    He now, unexpectedly and before Ling Yan, want to blow himself up, and the opponent die together!


    Unfortunately, his idea is doomed to fail.


    The destructive power of his body, has not yet burst to the extreme, then only heard the sound of "Chi" being pierced.


    His body has been pierced by the sharp point of the five element Zhenyu sword.


    This sword, all the power, was directly introduced into his body from the tip of the sword.


    Boom!


    Chen''s body was blown to pieces.


    "You don''t even have the qualification to blow yourself up in front of me.


    You should know yourself, but you can''t understand the reality! "


    Gu Xuan said sarcastic words.


    This is equivalent to giving back what Chen said to Lingyan before.


    The difference is that Ling Yan heard what Chen said.


    But Chen Lao, already can''t hear Gu Xuan''s words.


    In the distance, Shi sanshao, who hides his body shape, opens his mouth as if he had seen a ghost and looked at the ancient Xuan in the distance.


    He was silent, trying to retreat.


    However, it seems that there is a wall behind him, which can not stand back.


    He heard a voice that made his spirits die.


    "Shi San Shao, where are you going to go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2134

    After Shi San Shao''s death, Yu Gu fairy showed a kind smile.


    She looked at Shi sanshao quietly, as if watching a very optimistic younger generation.


    However, the meaning of banter in the eyes is not hidden at all.


    Shi sanshao feels that his whole body is stiff.


    For a while, he couldn''t do anything, let alone say anything.


    In the distance, on the warships, the faces of Every warrior watching the battle were totally shocked.


    Once again, the strength of Gu Xuan is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Old Chen was strong enough to be a top-notch Xuansheng. However, he never expected that he would die in the hands of Gu Xuan so soon.


    The process of the two men''s battle was brilliant, which made everyone feel that they could not get anything even if they followed Duan qingzong, but it was worth seeing the battle with their own eyes.


    However, the drawback is that the battle has ended too quickly.


    A moment later, another snowflake of news came out from the warships and spread to the whole of the real world.


    In less than half an hour, the fighting situation between duanqingzong and Shijia will be known by everyone who pays attention to Duan qingzong.


    At the moment, after a long period of stagnation, Shi San Shao finally lifted the petrochemical state.


    But still like a puppet man, she turned her head over rigidly, and completely saw the banter in the eyes of Yu Gu fairy.


    Shi sanshao knows the name of Yu Gu fairy.


    It can even be said that the whole stone family is very clear.


    After all, the feud between the Shi family and Duan qingzong started from Yu Gu Xianzi''s generation.


    Up to now, few people know how the feud is formed.


    However, the original resentment, long like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger, to now, has been the situation of endless.


    Both sides are eager to uproot the other from the real world.


    Over the years, there are not a thousand or eight hundred stone family members who have died in the hands of Yu Gu fairy.


    Yu Gu fairy was ruthless and never showed mercy. When she fell into the hands of Yu Gu fairy, Shi sanshao could imagine how miserable his fate would be.


    "Aunt Yu Fairy... "


    Shi San Shao''s speech became stuttering.


    "You don''t want to kill me. I''m my father''s favorite son. You can let him redeem me. He will give me any more treasures."


    Yu Gu fairy still smiles very kindly.


    "You see, I smile so kindly, you should know that my sister Yu has always been friendly and sincere.


    My own personality, is also kind, especially in these hundreds of years, I have ever killed a person in your stone family?


    So don''t be afraid. "


    Shi San Shao has a smile that is even worse than crying.


    "You old man, have you not lived five hundred years in the town of blood?"


    The implication is that during the period of Fengxue zhenshou, it is not allowed to kill people.


    Yu Gu fairy patted SHISAO on the shoulder.


    "Don''t care about these details. Have a good chat with the old woman who is half buried in the earth.


    If I had a good chat, I would not have killed anyone. "


    "What do you want to talk about?


    I''d like to be with you. "


    Yu Gu fairy laughed.


    "What are you talking about? Of course, it''s about how the stone family will break the love sect against me during this birthday banquet of Zhenzu?


    You can also have a chat. What gifts did the stone family prepare for the birthday banquet of Zhenzu? "


    Shi San Shao''s face became very ugly.


    "Only my father and elder brother know these things. Even my second brother doesn''t know them, so I won''t know.


    I only know something about this attack. "


    Ancient Xuan, like ghosts, suddenly appeared on the side of shisan Shao''s body.


    "I don''t think he''s lying.


    In that case, it''s no use keeping him.


    Just kill it. At least you can save some food. "


    The middle finger of Gu Xuan''s right forefinger was like a sword. The three inch long sword awn, like a dagger, emerged from the tip of guxuan''s finger, with sharp edges and awe inspiring intent.


    Shi San Shao suddenly has an impulse to be scared to urinate.


    This mysterious young man is the existence that even old Chen killed. Killing himself is not like playing?


    "No, don''t kill me.


    Although I don''t know what the gift for Zhenzu''s birthday party is, I know its effect.


    After I said that, you let me go, OK? "


    Shi San Shao pleaded.


    Gu Xuan was staring at Shi sanshao, his eyes penetrating into his heart, as if to see through him thoroughly.


    "Do you think you have the right to bargain?


    Maybe you can live by saying something useful.If you don''t say that, you can''t survive and die. "


    The sword light on Gu Xuan''s hand began to twinkle, emitting an extremely dangerous breath.


    A terrible momentum gushed out of Gu Xuan''s body, and shrouded Shi sanshao, making him almost breathless.


    Shi San Shao is a little desperate, but still holding the last glimmer of hope, he said what he knew.


    "The treasure that my family gave me is a treasure that can extend the longevity of Zhenzu for five hundred years.


    Even Zhenzu knew the news.


    He can''t wait to send messengers to help escort the treasures. "


    Stone three little said here, the eyes even habitually flashed a trace of irony.


    Of course, the sarcasm was covered up by him as soon as it appeared.


    At this time, it is not a good thing to ridicule duanqingzong.


    "So, my Lord, if I were you, I would not go to Zhenzu''s birthday party anyway.


    After going, no matter what gifts you give, in the end, Zhenzu will not only not protect you, but will help my stone family and keep you.


    Five hundred years of life is too precious for the real ancestor.


    You don''t have a chance to turn the tables.


    Listen to me, leaving the real world is the only choice of Duan qingzong. "


    Stone three less a pair of heart out lung appearance, said painstakingly.


    If someone who doesn''t know it hears it, he thinks that he is more concerned about duanqing Zong.


    At this time, the great elder, the second elder, the third elder and Ling Yan had already gathered together.


    After listening to Shi sanshao''s words, they all fell into silence.


    Although there have been rumors about the gift of the stone family, it is only a rumor after all.


    Now, this rumor has been confirmed, people are very worried.


    If you add one or two hundred years of life, it''s OK to say that 500 years is too precious!


    Duan qingzong also prepared gifts for Zhenzu''s birthday banquet. Only 99 Jiupin pills were precious.


    Together with other treasures, it can definitely be regarded as one of the most luxurious birthday gifts in the history of the real world.


    Just a treasure that can increase people''s life by 500 years can''t be compared with it in terms of value.


    However, for the real ancestor who is about to die, a treasure that can increase his life by 500 years, not to mention the 99 Jiupin pills, is 999, which is not comparable.


    Moreover, Zhenzu also specially sent envoys to help the Shi Family escort such treasures. It is enough to see how much he attached importance to such treasures.


    At that time, if the Shi family really asked Zhenzu to kill duanqing Zong, even if duanqing Zong had Dan Di, I''m afraid duanqing Zong would be dangerous.


    In a word, Shi sanshao can''t kill him for the moment. Maybe


    Bang!


    Just as the big elders were still thinking about how to use Shi sanshao as a hostage to fight for a living space for Duan qingzong, a sound of broken bones suddenly sounded.


    Yu Gu fairy''s hand, I don''t know when, has been patted on the stone three little heavenly cover.


    Stone three less, this fall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2135

    No one thought that Yu Gu fairy would kill Shi sanshao so suddenly.


    In the distance, the fighters on the warships were shocked and speechless.


    Shi San Shao is a direct descendant of the Shi family. The value of his living is definitely higher than that of his death.


    It is unwise for Yu Gu fairy to do so, which can be said to be an act that completely angers the stone family.


    Not only outsiders, but even those who break the love sect can''t understand why Yu Gu fairy did this?


    Looking at the puzzled faces of the elder, Yu Gu fairy smiles faintly.


    "He has said what he knows, and there is no use in keeping him.


    Just like the two elders of the Supreme Court said, it''s a waste of rice to keep it. It''s better to kill directly and come more simply.


    If you don''t think you have hostages in hand, you can win something for me


    Gu Xuan is also a faint smile.


    Today''s Yu Gu fairy, of course, no longer has to fear anyone.


    One less stone.


    "But, elder Taishang, if you kill this son, I''m afraid that the head of the stone family will be angry and immediately give me a hand.


    I don''t even have time to escape. "


    The three elders looked sad.


    Yu Gu fairy looked at the three elders and laughed.


    "Who said I was going to run away?


    Just now, I was cheated away by the enemy and many things happened.


    We also discussed a lot of things. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Yes, at least three people attacked us just now.


    People and horses on each side are unimaginable enemies.


    So, after listening to Shi sanshao''s words, Yu Gu fairy and I suddenly had a bold idea.


    Since there are so many powerful enemies, can we destroy one of them for the sake of future plans? "


    The elder was frightened by Gu Xuan''s bold words.


    "The trio? In addition to the ghost shadow sect and the stone family, there are also the first party. Did you attack us?


    Kill one or two. Are you going to kill the third party?


    But what is the third force? "


    Yu Gu fairy said with a smile: "the third force is baijingmen.


    I and the two elders of the Supreme Court were trapped, which was done by the people of the hundred territory gate. "


    When talking about baijingmen, the elder''s face suddenly changed.


    Baijingmen, that''s the power of the mad old man!


    The mad old man is one of the three strongest in the real world.


    "If you want to destroy baijingmen, are you two elders crazy?"


    The big elder''s mouth is twitching.


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "Who is going to destroy baijingmen?


    Is the power of the mad old man so perishable?


    We mean, kill the stone family.


    If the stone family were destroyed now, they would not be able to attend the birthday banquet of Zhenzu, and they would not be able to send out the treasure that would add 500 years to the life of Zhenzu.


    In this way, Duan qingzong can''t be more safe. "


    Yu Gu fairy laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, yes. If we destroy the stone family, we should be afraid that they will use the power of the real ancestor to deal with us?


    It should not be too late. According to this, the stone family should have a seven day journey.


    Let''s go. "


    When Yu Gu fairy''s body moved, she returned to the warship of Duan qingzong.


    Ancient Xuan followed closely.


    After being stunned for a moment, the elder immediately ordered all the disciples of duanqing sect to return to the warship and open the guard prohibition.


    At this time, Yu Gu fairy and Gu Xuan were on the deck, making two pots of good tea and drinking them.


    "Two elders, don''t make such a joke in the future.


    You are strong and have a big heart, but we can''t bear it. "


    The elder looked helpless.


    Yu Gu fairy gave the elder a look.


    "Who said we were joking?


    Go ahead at once and fly towards the stone family


    Big elder pupil shrinks.


    "Don''t make a fuss, the supreme elder. When we go to the land of the stone family, don''t we shoot stones with eggs to find our way to death?"


    Yu Gu fairy gave a cold smile.


    "If you go, what''s the cost?


    No more nonsense, jade ring finger warning


    Yu Gu fairy took out a jade ring.


    The whole face of the elder began to twitch.


    Originally I thought that Yu Gu fairy was joking, but I never thought it was serious.


    However, even though the power of Duan Qing Zong was greatly improved, it was much weaker than that of the Shi family.


    If you go to the stone family, you can''t come back.


    "But, Yu Gu fairy, according to the time, the people of the stone family should have made their best by now, and all of them have rushed to huohuang Xianlin to attend the birthday banquet of Zhenzu."The second elder also realized that it was wrong.


    Yu Gu fairy narrowed her eyes.


    "That''s why we''re going to the stone family''s land.


    As soon as we go, don''t they have to come back?


    Will it not be good to take advantage of their lack of preparation and take advantage of them


    Yanling quickly stood out.


    "Miss Yu, think twice. We have to rush to huohuang Xianlin. If we change our route to the stone house, we will delay a lot of time.


    At that time, if you go to huohuang Xianlin again, I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch up with the real ancestor''s birthday banquet.


    It is unwise to offend Zhenzu. "


    Gu Xuan did not wait for Aunt Yu to speak.


    "What are you afraid of? After destroying the stone family, we have the treasure which can add five hundred years'' life to the true ancestor.


    For such treasures, what''s the matter if Zhenzu''s birthday banquet is delayed for a few days or finished for a few days?


    It is doomed to rise.


    It''s a matter of course to put on a bit of airs and put on a high profile.


    Don''t say a few days, even a few months, that Zhenzu, can only wait obediently! "


    Gu Xuan''s words are still full of pride.


    However, the elder several people, is listening to the whole face in convulsion.


    If Duan Qing Zong dared to be so arrogant, I''m afraid it would have been hundreds of times earlier.


    "A group of people, why are you so wordy?


    Listen to my order, Duan Qing Zong warship set sail, destination, stone family place! "


    Yu Gu fairy was impatient and threw the jade on the table, which made the tea splash.


    The elder several people, see Yu Gu fairy angry, in addition to bow head, no longer dare to have any objection.


    They still believe that Yu Gu fairy should be angry and make such a decision.


    Maybe, I will change my mind before I get to the stone house.


    They will succeed if they persuade them slowly.


    Moreover, the second elder of the supreme emperor is still here. He should not watch the fairy Yu go around.


    Even, a few people have a vague guess in their hearts. When Yu Gu Xian Zi and Gu Xuan suddenly made such a decision, would they have other purposes that are not easy to say clearly?


    Therefore, only under the guise of exterminating the stone family, they built the plank road in the open and concealed the old storehouse.


    In a word, the warship of Duan qingzong, after all, set out in the direction of the stone family.


    A famous warrior who had been following Duan qingzong''s warship looked at each other and didn''t know what was wrong with Duan qingzong?


    Go to the fire phoenix forest, not that direction!


    Are you going the wrong way without your compass?


    How about we lead the way? You guys come with me?


    For a while, everyone didn''t know what to do?


    Whether to follow duanqing Zong, or to continue to advance towards the fire phoenix forest.


    At last, half of the warships moved on.


    The other half of the warships still follow duanqing zongfei.


    The news that Duan qingzong changed its route also spread throughout the whole realms.


    For a time, he always paid close attention to the forces of duanqing sect, and the zhanger monk was confused.


    No one knows, what is the intention of Duan Qing Zong?


    But this riddle, the next day, was opened by Duan Qing Zong.


    Yu Gu fairy, the elder of Duan Qing Zong, personally released the news. Duan qingzong is going to go to the stone family and wash the stone family with blood!


    For a moment, the real world was in uproar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2136

    Time, in a flash, is three days.


    The warship of Duan qingzong has never stopped for a moment, and has been advancing towards the stone family.


    It''s less than four days'' journey to Shijia.


    The whole real world is boiling over it.


    No one expected that such a good play would be staged before Zhenzu''s birthday banquet began.


    However, until now, many forces still believe that the so-called blood washing stone family of duanqing sect is just talking about it.


    This farce will eventually end in a more farce form.


    Although Duan Qing Zong and Shi Jia can be regarded as a giant in the real world.


    However, there is also a gap in strength between Ju and Ju.


    The stone family, whether it is the inside story, or the strength on the surface, are more than Duan Qing Zong.


    If the stone family can perish the duanqing sect, no one will doubt that they have this strength after all.


    But if it is said that Duan Qing Zong can destroy the stone family, it is undoubtedly an Arabian Night thing.


    Stone family land, Loulan city.


    Suddenly, a warship came from the sky.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    More than 300 figures fell from the warships and entered the city of Loulan.


    Inside the city Lord''s house.


    A group of stone family members gathered in the hall.


    Several warriors, like a dragon and a tiger, came in from the hall, dusty.


    "See the owner of the house!"


    The stone family members saluted the head of a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man, with a square face, looks very ordinary, but a pair of bright eyes, has an indescribable dignity.


    He is the current clan leader of the Shi family and the father of Shi San Shao. Shi Bupo!


    When a group of stone family members saw him, few dared to breathe.


    "Stone python, is the spy''s information accurate?


    The warship of duanqingzong is really heading for my stone family


    Stone not broken face grim.


    A strong man in splendid clothes, immediately stood out, it is the stone python.


    "Big brother, there will be no fake.


    Now the whole real world knows that the elder of Duan Qing Zong, Yu Gu Xianzi, declared war on our stone family and said that she would wash my stone family with blood! "


    Stone does not break a cold smile.


    "Very well, no matter what they want, as long as they enter the jurisdiction of my stone family, I will let them have no return.


    If you dare to kill my son Lezhi, they will die even if they are true ancestors!


    This time, I will let them die as many people as they come!


    When the birthday banquet of Zhenzu is over, we will kill Duan qingzong and uproot them! "


    The stone Python frowned.


    "However, the envoys sent by Zhenzu have already gone to duanqingzong to mediate.


    He didn''t want us to miss Zhenzu''s birthday party.


    Therefore, I don''t think duanqingzong will come to die. "


    A wisp of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "No, they will come and die!


    The emissary of Zhenzu is bullshit. Now our stone family has the best treasure to prolong life. Zhenzu has to act according to the face of my stone family.


    The messenger, I have sent someone to kill him. "


    The stone Python''s face changed slightly.


    "But, big brother, once things leak out, even if the real ancestor does not say anything in the way of prolonging his life, there will be pimples in his heart.


    It''s not good for the plan after the stone family. "


    Shi Bu Po gave a cold hum.


    "It''s stupid. If I dare to send someone, how can I let things out?


    That Duan Qing Zong did not know good or bad and forced me back from the way to the fire phoenix forest. How could I do nothing?


    In a word, inform all the clansmen and be ready!


    We must make sure that none of the people who break the love sect can escape! "


    "Yes


    After a group of people responded in unison, they filed out.


    For a moment, the whole city Lord''s house, and even the whole Loulan City, became stretched out.


    Baijingmen is a secret place.


    The old star cloud sits on a futon.


    "What is the matter?


    Is Gu Xuan stupid enough to challenge the Shi family with Duan qingzong? "


    The ancient Nebula frowned, but I couldn''t think of it.


    "According to my previous exploration, it took nearly an hour and a half for Gu Xuan to escape from the enclosed space I arranged.


    This shows that his strength is twice as long as I expected.


    This level is just the strength of the hundred saints, but the strength of our thousand saints is not enough to fear.


    With such a little strength, and Yu Gu fairy, who is still far from the hundred saints, wants to destroy the stone family?


    It''s too arrogant. "


    The ancient nebula is still thinking.How to look at it, both feel that ancient Xuan and Duan Qing Zong are seeking their own death?


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    He will not deliberately die, there must be some unknown plot.


    But what would it be? "


    The ancient star cloud fell into a deeper round of meditation.


    Half an hour later, he came to himself from his meditation.


    However, the harvest is not big.


    "Is it a plan to build a plank road in the open and cover up the old storehouse secretly?


    Duan qingzong clearly said that he wanted to attack the stone family, but in fact, he wanted to steal the treasure that could add five hundred years to Zhenzu''s life?


    If the purpose is just like this, with the strength of ancient Xuan, maybe it can be achieved.


    After all, it is said that the stone is not broken in keeping.


    And the strength of the stone does not break, in the stone family root is not the first.


    However, although the stone not broken is not so good, its strength is not weaker than that of Yu Gu fairy. In addition, it is extremely difficult for people at the ancestral level of the Shi family who granted blood to zhenshou to grab things that can''t be broken. "


    The ancient Nebula clenched her fist, and her face suddenly twisted.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, what do you want to do?


    Why after so many years, I''m better than you, or can''t see through you! "


    These days are destined to be sleepless.


    All the forces of the real world are paying attention to the direction of the warship of Duan qingzong.


    The warships that had followed Duan qingzong had disappeared at the moment.


    The owners of these warships, following Duan qingzong, originally wanted to make friends with the ancient Lingdan emperor and gain some benefits.


    But now, Duan Qing Zong is about to start a war with the Shi family. What''s the difference between the two.


    No one is optimistic about Duan Qing Zong.


    The strength gap between the two sides is already large.


    Duan qingzong is still away from home, and has lost more than half of the battle.


    However, although we can''t openly follow the warships of Duan qingzong, there are still many strong men following behind.


    The ancient Lingdan emperor, after all, is a sweet cake.


    If there is a chance to save it, even if offending the stone family, it is worth it.


    The warship of Duan qingzong is advancing firmly.


    Time, has passed five days.


    It is only two days away from Loulan City, where the stone family is located.


    At this moment, it is in the deep valley of a hundred miles away from the ship of Duan Qing Zong.


    A battle is going on quietly.


    Of course, the battle can not be quiet, after all, this is the battle of Xuansheng level.


    However, the movement of the battle can be isolated by array.


    "Who are you? I am the messenger sent by Zhenzu and also the disciple of Zhenzu!


    If you dare to attack me here, are you not afraid of my master''s revenge?


    When Zhenzu is angry, a million corpses will be buried and the blood will flow thousands of miles. No matter who is behind you, there will be the disaster of destroying the clan and clan! "


    A young man, covered with blood, was roaring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2137

    Beside the young man covered with blood, six men in black surrounded him.


    The faces of the six men were covered with heavy fog, and they could not see their faces clearly.


    "Xiangyue cliff, are you still so naive?


    Since we dare to make a move, it means that no one will know what happened here today.


    Moreover, your body will appear on the road of duanqing sect.


    After that, everyone will think that you were killed by Duan qingzong when you went to mediation.


    Even if the real ancestor wants revenge, he will only find the trouble of duanqing Zong. "


    Among the six, the head of a man, sneered.


    The pupil shrinks to the moon cliff.


    "I went to duanqingzong to mediate the enmity between duanqingzong and the Shi family. Only Shi Bupo and his cronies knew about it.


    I only told shibupo the name of the moon cliff.


    The six of you are from the stone family! "


    Six black people looked at each other, obviously did not expect, will show the flaw, was to the moon cliff to know their identity.


    "Don''t panic, even if he guesses our identity, it doesn''t matter.


    A dead man can''t talk.


    Kill him


    At the command of the man in black, the six men all started to attack again.


    There was an explosion of fists and palms.


    Within the array covering the whole valley, flying sand and moving stones, the energy swings everywhere.


    Even space has become distorted.


    A moment later, the wound on Xiangyue cliff became more serious.


    His breath, is also disordered, a strength, ten do not save one, can no longer compete with the six people in front of him.


    "If I kill myself on the moon cliff, I will not die in the hands of you Shijia despicable people!"


    To the moon cliff, a ferocious smile, heart a horizontal, even directly from the heart broken pulse.


    Bang!


    His body, falling to the ground.


    "Have you broken your heart?"


    The man in black, the leader, stepped forward and explored the body of Xiangyue cliff.


    "Sure enough, he is dead.


    It''s really worthy of being an excellent disciple of Zhenzu. If we die decisively, we will save trouble and you will suffer less pain. We will have the best of both worlds. "


    The chief man in black laughed.


    "Two young, don''t be careless. It''s better to be careful.


    He abandoned his elixir field first, so as not to change


    A man in black walked up to the two young men in his mouth and reminded him.


    Shi Er Shao nodded.


    "Third uncle is considerate."


    The energy of his right palm agglomerates. With a hard palm, he hits the abdomen of Xiangyue cliff and smashes the elixir field.


    With such a heavy blow, even the living can be killed.


    "Go, throw his body on the road that duanqing Zong must pass.


    Next to his body, it was written, "Yu Gu fairy killed me.".


    In addition, my stone family testifies that Xiang Yueya is the one who went to find Duan qingzong.


    This time, Duan qingzong jumped into the Yellow River.


    Even if the true ancestor is not deceived, but also can be a chaos to break the morale of the love sect.


    Ha ha ha


    Shi Er Shao laughed again.


    A moment later, a group of six people, carrying the corpse to the moon cliff, fled to the distance.


    Duanqing Zong warship, above deck.


    Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy are drinking tea leisurely.


    A group of disciples of duanqing sect were sent to practice.


    Granny Ding was standing on the side of Gu Xuan''s body, asking questions.


    After answering the questions one by one, Granny Ding left.


    On the warship, there are alchemy rooms.


    A group of pharmacists are refining pills.


    It''s a waste of life to put such a great God as Gu Xuan here to ask for advice at any time and not to constantly improve his own Dan way.


    In order not to waste their lives, the three medicine emperors followed Gu Xuan and poured water with tea.


    There''s no way. The group of pharmacists are too crazy to refine pills. They want to strip their roots and leaves off.


    Only by staying next to Gu Xuan, the group of pharmacists will be more restrained, at least they won''t snatch.


    In the past, the status of the three drug emperors was very high, except for the Dandi, the other pharmacists did not pay any attention to them at all.


    At that time, there was no Dan emperor in duanqing sect. They were naturally respected and treated well.


    But now it''s different. There are four of them.


    Granny Ding and sunflower grandmaster have been promoted to Dandi. Their eyes have changed.


    It used to be a little flattering and pleading, but now it''s like this:


    who comes to pull out two beards? Who comes to pick two leaves.Who can stand it?


    Therefore, the three medicine emperor decided to hold Gu Xuan''s thigh tightly and serve him well. No pharmacist dared to mess with him, right?


    Gu Xuan and Yu Gu Xianzi were enjoying tea.


    In sharp contrast to the two are the three elders.


    Especially the elder, the whole person is going crazy.


    They had been persuading them for five days. Yu Gu fairy didn''t change her mind at all. She wanted to go to the stone house.


    The key point is that when they get to the stone family, they are more likely to become the one who is washed by blood!


    Today, the great elder has made up her mind that she will not be able to get up on her knees without persuading her.


    Thump.


    The elder knelt down in front of Yu Gu fairy.


    "Two elders, I have something to say.


    Today, if you don''t agree to my request, I will die on my knees here.


    Two elder, three elder, you also come to kneel down


    The second elder and the Third Elder naturally did not hesitate. They immediately came over and knelt down.


    At this time, Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy suddenly looked at each other.


    Whoosh!


    Two people''s body shape move, turned into two escape light, fly out.


    The speed was so fast that the three elders didn''t react at all.


    "Hum! How unreasonable, these two old diehards are really unreasonable.


    Did you run straight? Do you think it''s OK to run?


    My elder, kneel down here and don''t go. If you run away, I will kneel down! "


    The elder roared.


    In her opinion, Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy did not want to listen to her advice, so they hid out.


    The second elder and the Third Elder obviously think so.


    Two people long sigh, a face helpless color.


    Seeing the disappearance of the ancient Xuan, the three medicine emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    "Bad, hide!"


    Three strains of diqiqi want to hide in the room.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Don''t look around. It''s you, purple Shen Yao di.


    Come in and help. Ten roots.


    What''s your expression? It''s just ten roots. Don''t be so mean, OK


    Granny Ding''s voice sounded from the alchemy room.


    "And who, who, you two, what are you running for?


    Come in together and help with alchemy. "


    Three medicine emperor, want to cry without tears, as if to go to the execution of the general, all face written "unwilling" three words, into the alchemy room.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy are already standing on the top of a high mountain.


    If there is no accident, the warship of Duan qingzong will soon pass by.


    Looking at the corpse on the rock and a line of words written in blood beside the body, Yu Gu fairy has a sign of going violent.


    "Yu Gu fairy killed me, my real grandfather father avenged me."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Such blatant and childish means of planting booty, but those with normal IQ will not believe it!


    But at this time, a cry of surprise suddenly rang through the sky.


    "Yu Gu fairy killed master Zhenzu''s Apprentice Xiangyue cliff. Is it crazy to break love sect?"


    This voice, of course, is not what people around me said.


    It''s from a note hanging on a tree.


    If someone familiar with Shi Er Shao is here, you will find that the voice is the voice of Shi Er Shao.


    After the voice was finished, the voice crackled and broke into powder, leaving no trace.


    Yu Gu fairy looked at the distance, the tree fluttering powder, the whole face, directly green.


    "Bullying too much!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2138

    Just now, the voice of Shi Er Shao resounded through the sky. I''m afraid all the martial artists have heard it.


    At this moment, Duan Qing Zong really jumped to the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    In fact, it is.


    Whether it''s true or not, the speed at which warriors spread information is very fast.


    The news that duanqing Zong Yugu fairy killed Zhenzu''s disciples quickly spread over hundreds of miles.


    And the news is still spreading to further places.


    Broken love lives on the warship.


    Kneeling on the deck of the big elder, two elders, three elders, after hearing Shi Er Shao''s voice, their faces changed greatly, and they suddenly got up from their kneeling state.


    They looked ahead in astonishment.


    "How could it be? Yu Gu fairy killed Zhenzu''s disciple?


    No, the news must be false


    The elder didn''t believe the news first.


    However, the message is firm that this matter, whether true or false, will spread throughout the real world.


    "No, you can stay here and guard against someone deliberately using false news to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    I''ll go out and see for myself


    With a whoosh, the elder flew out of the warship and flew in the direction of the sound just now.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy are still standing on the top of the mountain.


    On the rock in front of them is the corpse of Xiangyue cliff.


    "The damned stone family, how can you play with me to plant booty?"


    In the eyes of Yu Gu fairy, there is no need to guess. Only the stone family can do it.


    She would like to rush to the stone house immediately and take the master of the stone family apart.


    Yu Gu fairy is crazy, but Gu Xuan is extremely calm.


    There was a faint smile on his lips.


    "This time, the stone family has really lost its blood.


    As soon as you and I noticed the spatial fluctuation of the great move, we immediately rushed out.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t even see a person.


    It''s really decisive to use the high value talisman of great leaping and moving just to blame the emperor of duanqing. "


    Gu Xuan praised.


    Yu Gu fairy snorted coldly.


    "It''s decisive, but it''s just a little stupid.


    Is it really true that the ancestors will be cheated by such a weak minded means of framing? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Yu Gu fairy, you are a big fan.


    Of course, Zhenzu would not be cheated, but when his disciple died, he always had to find a step to give huohuang Xianlin an account.


    In addition, it is not surprising that the real ancestor moved his anger to break the love sect.


    Moreover, even if Zhenzu really does not vent his anger, you will be worried and morale will plummet.


    Of course, in the past, this might have happened.


    But now, it''s just a joke to frame such a thing. "


    Yu Gu fairy gave a cold smile.


    "The stone family, as it should be, is really the one to be punished.


    However, I can''t think of it. They went through all kinds of hardships to do this arrangement and risked so much risk. They actually killed Zhenzu''s disciples just to put blame on me?


    If it is found out, it is not worth the loss.


    Even if it is not found, it is not a good thing to make Zhenzu suspect.


    Shi family, you shouldn''t be so stupid. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin. He was also thinking about this problem.


    A moment later, he had a sudden feeling in his heart.


    "According to the news, Shi Bupo, the leader of the Shi family, had already gone to huohuang Xianlin, but since you heard that you wanted to wash the stone family in blood, Shi Bupo had to return to Loulan city.


    This Xiangyue cliff, I am afraid, is the true ancestor emissary who follows the stone not to break and escorts the treasure of longevity.


    He was afraid that the war between duanqingzong and the Shi family would delay the normal process of Zhenzu''s birthday banquet. Therefore, he came alone to look for Duan qingzong''s warship in order to mediate the gratitude and resentment between Duan qingzong and the Shi family. "


    Gu Xuan said his guess.


    "But Shi Bupo, the head of the stone family, has already returned to Loulan city. I''ll wait for you to throw yourself into the net, so that he can catch all the people who have broken the love sect.


    Therefore, he naturally did not want to be convinced by Xiang Yueya.


    Send someone to assassinate Xiang Yueya. That makes sense.


    After killing them, they just can put the blame on Duan qingzong. Why not


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s guess, Yu Gu fairy also analyzed the general situation in her heart.


    "Yes, this guess is probably the closest guess to the truth.


    It is a wise move to destroy the stone family before the birthday banquet of Zhenzu


    Yu Gu fairy sneered.


    Hearing the words, Gu Xuan''s face flashed a trace of mystery.


    "But there is one thing missing.The disciples of Zhenzu are not so easy to kill. "


    With a flick of his right hand, Gu Xuan floated to the moon cliff.


    Yu Gu fairy curiously looked at the body of Xiangyue cliff.


    "What do you mean by that? Is there any message left on the corpse of the moon cliff to prove that the man who killed him was a member of the stone family?


    If this is the case, then it is really a vast net without omission.


    Stone family, this is to lift a stone and hit your own feet! "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "When did I say there was a message on the body?"


    Yu Gu fairy was stunned.


    "That is to say, there is no message on the body?


    What did the stone family miss? "


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face suddenly became bright.


    "If it''s a corpse, it''s impossible to find any information.


    But when did I say it was a body?


    This is exactly what the stone family has done.


    This Xiangyue cliff is not dead at all. "


    Yugu fairy''s pupil shrank.


    She quickly turned to the moon cliff and observed it thoroughly.


    But, in any case, it''s a dead man.


    "You say he''s not dead? How could that be possible?


    This man''s breath is gone, the elixir field is also broken, and even his soul no longer exists. Either he is beaten to death, or he is crossed by the rules of the nether world.


    How did he not die? "


    Yu Gu fairy obviously didn''t believe it.


    Looking at the moon cliff, Gu Xuan opened his eyes in an instant.


    "You can''t see that because you are not Dandi.


    Of course, ordinary Dandi can''t see it.


    However, this moon cliff is very smart. Before dying, he deliberately broke his heart pulse and gambled.


    If I have not guessed wrong, his soul is still hidden in his heart.


    The power of the soul is hidden in the heart pulse, and the connection between the heart pulse and other meridians is temporarily cut off with the soul energy, resulting in the appearance of suspended death.


    This is a very clever technique.


    If I have not guessed wrong, Zhenzu''s false death method is closely related to this method.


    This is a great skill. Xiangyue cliff is worthy of being the disciple of Zhenzu. He has learned this skill very well.


    All in all, set a fire and pretend to burn him.


    Then, we will take him back to duanqing clan secretly and wake him up as soon as possible


    Gu Xuan soon made a decision.


    Whoosh.


    He breathed a breath, and the flames blazed up on Xiangyue cliff.


    A moment later, a piece of saffron dusted down.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Yu. The death of xiangyueya is a case of someone planting a bribe.


    Zhenzu Yingming will not believe that his death is related to you.


    Let''s go back to the ship first


    Ancient Xuanda Dao.


    Yu Gu fairy understood and nodded.


    "It must have been set up by someone. Zhenzu will find out the truth."


    I believe many people have heard their conversation.


    Whoosh!


    The two turned into hiding light and flew back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2139

    When Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy fly back, they are two people.


    When he returned to the ship of Duan Qing Zong, three escape lights fell.


    One of them belongs to the elder.


    The elder is going crazy.


    "What have you done?


    Why did someone say, "you killed Zhenzu''s apprentice, what''s the name of Xiangyue cliff?"


    Yu Gu fairy didn''t pay attention to the elder.


    This is a guy who listens to the wind and rain. He is always worrying about useless heart.


    Gu Xuan looked out of the warship, and though there was a protective mask covering the warship from time to time, it was not a place to speak on this deck.


    "If you have anything, you''d better go to the secret room and talk about it."


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Five people into the secret room, outside the guard task, to Ling Yan.


    In the secret room, Yu Gu fairy''s mind moved, and a corpse flew out of her space treasure and floated in front of everyone.


    "This is Xiangyue cliff. It should be a disciple of Zhenzu."


    Yu Gu fairy smile, deliberately do not tell the truth, want to see the big elder''s violent appearance.


    Sure enough, as expected by the fairy Yu, the eldest elder ran away at that time.


    "Yu Gu fairy, Gu Xuan!


    You two guys who can''t accomplish enough but have enough to fail, give me an account


    The old man''s eyes widened and he growled.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    In Duan Qing Zong, the person who has the best quality of fearing heaven and earth must be the great elder.


    A big elder dared to be impatient with the two elders of the Supreme Court at the same time. He asked the elder to give an account to one of them, and then the two elders and three elders took their ten courage. They did not dare to speak like this.


    It seems that the appearance of the elder worrying about the world at ordinary times is not afraid of anyone at all, but simply because his own reality is not enough.


    If she had the strength of Yu Gu fairy now, I''m afraid that the attitude of blood washing stone family would be more determined than that of Yu Gu fairy.


    Yu Gu fairy snorted coldly.


    "Elder, pay attention to your words!"


    The elder clenched his fist, and looked as if he wanted to knock down Yu Gu fairy.


    "I watch your sister! If you were not my mother, I would fight with you now!


    Do you mean that Duan qingzong was removed from the real world?


    How dare you move, Zhenzu''s disciple? "


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    "Horizontal trough, horizontal trough! The elder is actually the daughter of Yu Gu fairy!


    Yu Gu fairy is the elder''s mother?


    There is a story in it


    Gu Xuan''s eyes glanced at the two elders and the three elders. Seeing that they were not surprised at all, he guessed that he was the only one who did not know the secret.


    However, it should not be a secret.


    However, no one usually mentioned it, and Yu Gu fairy and elder elder seem to be deliberately blurring this relationship.


    I''m afraid there''s something about the past.


    Gu Xuan was filled with emotion.


    Boom!


    At this time, a strong momentum to the extreme broke out in this chamber.


    The guard prohibition in the secret room is automatically turned on.


    Unfortunately, in the middle of a crash, it was exploded.


    Fortunately, the momentum appeared quickly and recovered quickly, and it did not continue to spread. Otherwise, the warship of Duan qingzong might still be saved.


    After all, the guard light shield on the warship is to defend from outside but not from inside.


    This momentum, of course, belongs to Yu Gu fairy.


    Gu Xuan looked at the room which had been broken through and stood outside. Ling Yan was shocked and patted her forehead.


    "It seems that a new chamber is needed.


    Speed up. If you delay for a while, the moon cliff will be really cold. "


    A faint sentence from the ancient Xuan makes the still air suddenly have vitality.


    A group of people quickly changed the secret room.


    "It seems that you now have a lot to talk about.


    You talk about you, my rescuers. "


    With a movement of his body, Gu Xuan took the corpse to the corner of the wall.


    His hands were imprinted, and his mind moved. The flying needles, which were completely condensed by metallic energy, were already suspended in front of him.


    There are 108 flying needles, which are under the control of ancient Xuan. They are stabbing at the whole body of Xiangyue cliff.


    Xiangyue cliff cut off the connection between heart pulse and other meridians of the whole body with the power of soul, resulting in the image of suspended death.


    In other words, his heart was not really cut off.


    As long as you can pull his soul energy and success out of his heart, you can wake him up.However, in order to pull his soul out of the heart pulse, it also needs to establish the connection between the heart vein and other meridians, and establish a channel to communicate with each other.


    It is necessary to build a channel above the unbroken meridians, and to ensure that the original fragile meridians are not damaged and can be passed through by the power of the soul.


    If all kinds of conditions are limited, it is extremely dangerous to establish the channel itself, which can not be done by the idle emperor.


    It''s like a dead circle.


    However, for the ancient Xuan, it is not very difficult.


    The name of burning the heaven is not a false name.


    "Ghost Valley God needle, against chaos Yin and Yang!"


    Gu Xuan murmured, and his hands formed a Dharma seal.


    All of a sudden, the blood red light from Xiangyue cliff body, like a ribbon general, around him, constantly rotating.


    "Soul power as thread, flying needle as cocoon!"


    Another low drink, Gu Xuan body, the power of the soul surging, covering the sky and earth, toward the moon cliff shrouded away.


    Xiangyue cliff now, even if saved, is also a disabled person.


    Because his elixir field is broken.


    Save a person, but this person, but turned into a cripple, this is simply smashing Dandi''s signboard.


    This is not the style of ancient metaphysics.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, "saving life" is not just about living people''s lives.


    Three pills, from the space ring of the ancient Xuan, flew out and didn''t enter the mouth of Xiangyue cliff.


    Then, Xiangyue cliff''s body, at the speed visible to the naked eye, was shrouded in a cocoon of light, and his appearance could no longer be seen.


    In the same secret room, on the other side, Yu Gu fairy finally explained everything.


    Can''t help, just now she was angry by the elder, and directly broke out a powerful momentum belonging to the realm of banbu Shengjun.


    This kind of momentum almost didn''t frighten the elder two or three.


    From that moment on, they had already understood that Yu Gu fairy in front of them was no longer the one before.


    From that moment on, they also understood why Yu Gu fairy was in a hurry to destroy the Shi family.


    Taking advantage of Yu Gu fairy''s strength has not been exposed, it is undoubtedly the best way to destroy the stone family.


    On the birthday banquet of Zhenzu, I''m afraid that the strength of Yu Gu fairy can''t hide from Zhenzu, the old-fashioned half step sage.


    At that time, if the stone family sought the protection of the real ancestor with the treasure of life extension, or directly asked the real ancestor to deal with Yu Gu fairy, the consequences would be troublesome.


    It''s better not to give the people of the stone family the chance to attend the birthday party of Zhenzu.


    However, they were curious to know how Yu Gu fairy''s strength had been promoted to this stage.


    They are also worried about Xiangyue cliff and need a statement.


    Seeing that her strength had been exposed, Yu Gu fairy didn''t want to hide her privacy. After all, the elder was very angry. God knows what she would say to make her angry.


    What''s more, he and Gu Xuan''s plans are indeed too much to hide.


    So, after everything was revealed, the faces of the three elders were all covered with surprise smiles.


    They can''t help but look at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan is really the Savior of duanqing sect.


    After the birthday banquet of Zhenzu, I''m afraid no one can stop the rise of duanqingzong.


    It''s another day. It''s a rush.


    Click.


    The cocoon covering the moon cliff finally broke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2140

    Cocoon breaking, rebirth.


    Xiang Yueya''s body is slowly exposed in the eyes of all.


    Now, he is no longer like a corpse before, but full of vitality.


    He, suspended in the void, slowly opened his eyes.


    Yu Gu fairy''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Although Gu Xuan had said that Xiangyue cliff was not dead.


    However, in that state, even she, a strong man in the realm of half step sage, thought that Xiangyue cliff was already a corpse.


    However, Gu Xuan not only saw that he was not dead at all, but also pulled him back from the ghost gate.


    This insight, the accomplishments of the pharmacists, is unimaginable in the future.


    The future of ancient Xuan, can be promoted to the realm of the emperor, perhaps not necessarily.


    But he will certainly become a shining Dansheng!


    "I I should have Really alive... "


    Floating in the void to the moon cliff, eyes full of unbelievable color, looking at his hands.


    After watching for a long time, he seemed to be unable to believe what happened in front of him.


    Finally, he pinched his face with his hand.


    A burst of pain hit, to the moon cliff excited, all over the body in shaking.


    There is pain, which shows that they are not dreaming.


    Myself, is really alive.


    Soon, Xiang Yueya controls his body, falls from the air and stands steadily.


    In the direction of Yu Gu fairy and elder elder, he saluted respectfully.


    "I''ve met aunt Yu, the great elder, the second elder and the Third Elder!


    This time, thank you for saving me.


    I would like to thank her personally


    Standing behind Xiangyue cliff, Gu Xuan felt a pain of being ignored.


    In the eyes of Yu Gu fairy, she showed sympathy for Gu Xuan.


    As a lifesaver of Xiangyue cliff, he was ignored directly, which hurt people''s self-esteem.


    Of course, it can''t blame Xiangyue cliff.


    The whole real world knows that there is Dan Di in duanqing sect, and this Dan Di is the ancient Lingdan emperor.


    Xiangyue cliff was saved, the first time, naturally think of the ancient Lingdan emperor.


    As for Gu Xuan, when people just saluted, they didn''t pay attention to him. They knew that they didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Gu Xuan felt his heart ache.


    It''s just that this thing can''t be explained.


    Apart from the ancient spirit, duanqing sect also has other things about Danti, which need to be kept secret.


    The world of martial arts is extremely complicated.


    Before knowing whether Xiangyue cliff was loyal or traitor, Duan qingzong would not tell him the secret.


    "I''m sorry, gulingdan has spent too much to save you. He is resting now.


    You know how complicated your method of feigning death is.


    To save you, I have consumed 20 Jiupin pills and many natural materials and earth treasures.


    All in all, your life is now worth a lot of money. "


    The elder said with a faint smile.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    The great elder is the great elder. The lion''s ability to speak lies is powerful!


    He just used three nine grade pills, other Tiancai Dibao or something, didn''t use it at all.


    To her there, it turned out to be 20 Jiupin pills!


    All these words came out. Xiangyue cliff, as a thoughtful generation, understood the meaning of the elder immediately.


    "Please don''t worry, elder. I will report the consumption of duanqing sect to Shifu and give it back more!"


    Xiangyue cliff is very noble and upright.


    As a direct disciple of Zhenzu, his life is much more precious than twenty Jiupin pills.


    As long as the matter is reported to the master, I believe Zhenzu is willing to pay for him.


    "What''s the matter with your fake death?"


    Gu Xuan spoke directly, ready to talk about business.


    He frowned at the moon cliff.


    He talked to Yu Gu Xianzi. How could this guy talk?


    I don''t know what the relationship between this guy and Duan qingzong is. How can he stay in this chamber with several elders?


    However, no matter what the relationship is, this guy will never be the one who breaks the love sect.


    No man.


    This is a matter recognized by the real world.


    "This Taoist friend is..."


    Asked to the moon cliff, although the tone is not respectful, but also not disrespectful.


    The big elder said with a smile, "I forgot to introduce you. This is the second elder of my duanqing sect, Gu Xuan!"


    To the moon cliff face slightly changed, obviously did not expect, the answer will be like this.


    "Two elders of the Supreme Court, Gu Xuan?"


    Of course, he has never heard of this name.However, he knew the meaning of the five words "Taishang two elders".


    This layer of identity, in duanqing sect, is absolutely the existence of the top three.


    In the second patriarch''s meeting, how could he become an elder?


    Xiang Yueya wants to ask the reason, but he still doesn''t ask the exit.


    This matter, however, is the internal affairs of Duan qingzong, which has nothing to do with him. If we ask each other rashly, we are disgusted.


    "I''ve met the two elders of the supreme emperor. I was really disrespectful just now."


    To the moon cliff quickly arched hand, is to make up a gift.


    "I''m ashamed of what happened before.


    I was ordered by my master to go to the stone family to help escort the treasure of longevity.


    I heard that Guizong wanted to fight with the Shi family, so he wanted to come to mediate.


    I didn''t expect that Shi Bupo sent someone to surround me and use my body to blame duanqing Zong.


    I knew that I was invincible, so I had to gamble, pretended to break my channels, and pretended to be dead to cheat the people of the stone family.


    I thought that I was dead. No one could save me unless master found me.


    I never thought that the ancient Lingdan emperor''s attainments were so high that he would save me with twenty Jiupin pills!


    This great kindness is unforgettable! "


    Xiangyue cliff is still very excited.


    After all, not everyone can have such good luck.


    "The wolf of the stone family is ambitious and dare to attack me.


    When I return to the fire phoenix fairy forest this time, I must tell my master that he will fight against the stone family in person


    To the moon cliff in the eyes of a glimmer of murder.


    "Therefore, Duan qingzong had better not go to the Shi family.


    Now the stone family, I''m afraid, has become a dragon''s den. If you live here, you will surely suffer heavy casualties.


    It''s better to wait for the future. I will fight against the stone family in person. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "With all due respect, since you are not dead, it is impossible for Zhenzu to challenge the stone family in the face of the treasure of longevity.


    After all, the stone family''s forefoot has just given a treasure. If Zhenzu starts to the stone family immediately, what will other people think of Zhenzu?


    I''m afraid he will be regarded as ungrateful.


    Therefore, I''m afraid you can''t get the justice you want. "


    Xiang Yueya wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    I''m afraid that the trend of the development of things will really be like what Gu Xuan said. I''m so dumb that I''m determined to eat.


    After all, I''m not dead.


    Since he is not dead, even if the master is willing to believe it, he will give a discount and think it is not so serious.


    As for the rest of us, it''s even harder to believe.


    "Damn it, the stone family almost killed me. Can''t I get revenge?"


    To the moon cliff face unwilling.


    A smile suddenly appeared in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "I will repay you for your hatred."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2141

    Gu Xuan looks at Xiangyue cliff.


    "You don''t even have to do it. But when it''s done, I need a little help from you. "


    Xiang Yueya looks suspicious. He doesn''t understand. Where does Gu Xuan come from?


    "With all due respect, the strength of the Shi family is better than that of Duan qingzong.


    It is impossible for Duan qingzong to destroy the Shi family. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "You don''t have to worry about it.


    It''s just a small favor for me


    He nodded to the moon cliff.


    "My life was saved by Duan Qing Zong, but where I can help, the two elders of the Supreme Court can say it''s OK."


    Yu Gu fairy several people, look at Gu Xuan curiously, don''t know what strange idea he has.


    With his hands behind him, Gu Xuan paced forward as if organizing language.


    "Originally, I wanted to destroy the Shi family directly.


    But this is bound to make me break the love of a lot of consumption.


    Moreover, it seems very difficult to catch all the masters.


    Now that you have friends here, you can change your plan.


    I can''t say the specific plan.


    I just need you to go back to huohuang Xianlin and persuade your master to cooperate with me in a big play.


    After that, he cooperated with me to break the love sect and put out all the strong people in the fire phoenix forest of the stone family. "


    Gu Xuan''s words were not clear, and he didn''t understand the moon cliff.


    But he understood the last sentence.


    "Cooperate with Duan qingzong and destroy the strong one of Shijia''s Fire Phoenix forest?


    Is this a little busy?


    It''s not that I''m not busy. Even if I say "dry" my master can''t agree.


    My master''s longevity yuan will be exhausted. Even if his life is extended for 500 years, it will be nothing.


    I did say that I want to deal with the stone family, but I dare not think of killing the stone family directly.


    If I fire phoenix Xianlin to take part in the extermination of the stone family, the involvement will be wide, I don''t know how many Liang Zi will be formed.


    Now, my master is not going to do it easily until it is necessary. He just wants to make good fortune and seek a way for my fire phoenix fairy forest.


    Besides, the stone family has a treasure to offer to my master. As the second elder of the supreme emperor said just now, he has no reason to do so. "


    Xiangyue cliff is a little excited.


    Gu Xuan''s request is impossible at all.


    There was a mysterious smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you.


    At that time, I will naturally deliver the reasons for the stone family to the door.


    If at that time the situation is not good for me, Zhenzu can not do it, and there will be no loss.


    However, if the time comes, when the stone family comes to the point where the wall falls down and everyone pushes, then it is hard to say that the real ancestor doesn''t make a move.


    Of course, these are small things. The most important thing for Zhenzu is to prolong life.


    In this regard, I promise that, at that time, this treasure of life extension will be something of my family, not of the stone family. "


    There was a strange look on his face towards the moon cliff.


    Listen to Gu Xuan''s meaning, he will take the treasure of life extension?


    But how could that be possible?


    The stone family has been standing for so many years, there will always be a way back, some backhand, some hidden strong.


    Even if it can really destroy the stone family, but even if there is a stone family person alive, this person may carry that piece of life extension treasure.


    As long as he presented the treasure to master Zhenzu at the birthday banquet in front of all the people, he would have to take refuge in him, which would be regarded as gratitude.


    Even, it is possible to be forced to personally attack duanqing Zong.


    Five hundred years of life is too important for the real grandfather.


    However, Gu Xuan was so insistent that he could not agree with him.


    "If things really develop to the point where my master can do it, I promise that my master will.


    However, if my master''s hand is harmful to his reputation and my fire phoenix immortal forest, I am not sure whether my master will do it or not.


    All in all, I will do my best! "


    Xiang Yueya responds to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan arched to the moon cliff.


    "In this way, you can have a friend.


    Please do not disclose the fact that Daoyou is still alive, except for your master.


    It should not be too late, Daoyou, let''s go now


    Xiangyue Cliff:.... "


    I just came back from the dead, don''t you give me some time to rest?


    After all, Xiangyue cliff or immediately set out, fly temper Huang Xianlin.


    Apart from several elders and Ling Yan, no one found that a man flew out of the warship.After leaving to the moon cliff, Yu Gu fairy asked Gu Xuan curiously what he wanted to do?


    Gu Xuan explained: "I found that our previous plan was too naive.


    Do you remember why we found Xiangyue cliff?


    It is because of the spatial fluctuation caused by the great movement talisman.


    But when you and I find the place where the space fluctuates, the people of the stone family have already disappeared.


    This shows that the stone family''s great leaping and moving talisman has a very high grade.


    If someone uses it, we may not be able to stop it.


    Therefore, I am afraid that no matter how careful our plan is to attack the Shi family, there will be some fish in the stone family.


    The number of such a large number of great leaping and moving talismans of this level will not be much, but there should be a few.


    In this case, it is better to leave them a chance of life than to force them to flee everywhere. "


    When Gu Xuan said that, Yu Gu fairy and elder elder understood immediately.


    The meaning of the ancient Xuan is similar to that of the three encirclement and the lack of one.


    Deliberately left them a way to escape.


    Moreover, this road seems to be a way of life, but in the end, it must be a dead end!


    "Tell me about the plan."


    Yu Gu fairy urged.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan told the whole story of his plan.


    After saying that, Yu Gu fairy and the elder four looked at Gu Xuan as if they were looking at a monster.


    Cruel!


    How cruel!


    Gu Xuan''s plan is not to give the Shi family a living!


    Now, the stone family is a little bit like a master, I''m afraid it will all be destroyed!


    The master is gone, and the stone family is not far away from the collapse of Ju clan.


    At that time, Duan Qing Zong would not have to fight at all.


    The warship of Duan qingzong, keep going.


    Time flies by.


    Finally, the warship of Duan qingzong entered the territory of Shijia.


    An hour later, Loulan city has a panoramic view.


    Here, the distance from Loulan city is only a few dozen miles away.


    At this moment, the whole real world, all eyes, are focused on Loulan city.


    At this moment, the public attention.


    All the martial artists who pay close attention to Duan qingzong did not expect that Duan qingzong actually came to the stone family.


    Now that I have come to the stone family, even if duanqing Zong wants to go, it is impossible.


    The decisive battle between duanqingzong and the Shi family is inevitable.


    No one knows where the courage of Duan Qing Zong comes from and where the confidence comes from?


    But everyone can imagine how fierce this battle will be!


    Because the one who fails is the disaster of destroying the clan and the family!


    This is a battle that can only be won, not defeated, and will never be tied.


    Loulan City, a line of figures appeared, flying into the sky.


    The dense figure, seen from a distance, is almost like a dark cloud, dark, blocking the sky.


    The stone family, only the first group to fly into the sky, ready to fight, there are enough 3000 people!


    On the other hand, if you look at Duan Qing Zong, the total number of people on that warship will be less than 300.


    This is a battle of huge numbers.


    In the eyes of all warriors, it is a battle with great disparity in strength!


    Facing the sky above Loulan City, only two people came out of the warship of Duan qingzong, who were 3000 strong men.


    One man and one woman.


    Old and young.


    The old woman is Yu Gu fairy.


    Young man, of course, is ancient Xuan!


    To destroy the stone family, two people are enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2142

    The two men, as if pacing in the void, moved forward slowly.


    However, each step out, are close to the horizon, across dozens of Zhang distance.


    Only two people, but as if out of the momentum of thousands of troops.


    Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy finally stopped.


    At the moment, the two people are only a thousand feet away from Loulan city.


    In the sky above Loulan City, 3000 warriors are all dressed in battle armor, and their fighting spirit is soaring!


    They stood in silence, looking straight ahead.


    They won''t do it until there''s an order.


    But once the master of the house orders, they will become the bravest and most terrible army in the world, and will kill all the enemies who come here!


    In the distance, there has been a steady gathering of warriors.


    No warrior is not curious about this unprecedented battle. Therefore, they would rather postpone the time of going to Zhenzu''s birthday party, but also come to watch it.


    Moreover, as everyone knows, the most important part of Zhenzu''s birthday banquet is the scene in which shijiajin presents the most precious treasure of longevity.


    Now, the Shi family and Duan qingzong are at war, and the Shi family has no chance to get to huohuang Xianlin before Zhenzu''s birthday banquet begins.


    Therefore, Zhenzu''s birthday feast either postponed the start of the feast or extended the time of the feast. In a word, Zhenzu had to wait until the stone family offered the most precious treasure of longevity.


    Therefore, all martial artists are very clear that even if they go to huohuang Xianlin later, they will not miss anything at all, and they will not offend Zhenzu.


    Compared with the stone family, the rest of the people attending the birthday party are nothing in the eyes of Zhenzu.


    Unless someone can come up with something that will prolong his life.


    But that''s almost impossible.


    Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy, standing quietly in the void, seem to have no intention of taking the lead.


    Of course, it''s just appearances.


    They seem to have done nothing, but in fact, they have explored Loulan city from top to bottom, left, right and right, over and over again.


    With the strength of their souls today, no one can feel their exploration with a little care.


    After all, who would have expected that Yu Gu fairy was already in the realm of a half step sage, and her soul strength was no less than that of Zhenzu and madman, the strongest in the real world.


    Compared with the top peak Xuansheng, it is more than one notch stronger.


    And the power of the soul of Gu Xuan, even if it was a fairy of Yu Gu, could not be seen through at all.


    This means that the strength of Gu Xuan''s soul is stronger than that of Yu Gu fairy.


    Soon, more than 99% of the whole Loulan city was thoroughly explored by the two men.


    "After all, you and I are still looked down upon.


    The ancestors of the stone family, and the strong people who sealed their lives with blood, did not appear.


    That is to say, they want to send you and me away on the strength of the present.


    I have to say, ignorance is good.


    Even ignorance, because there is no fear. "


    Gu Xuan, with a look of ridicule on his face, communicated with Yu Gu fairy.


    Yu Gu fairy gave a cold smile.


    "This is the best way. The enemy wants to send their heads one by one, and we can''t stop them.


    The fewer shijiaqiang who escape, the easier it will be to solve them in huohuang Xianlin in the future.


    Almost. The stone is not broken. I can''t help it! "


    Whoosh!


    Loulan City, there are five escape lights, flying into the sky.


    five people, as like as two peas, are five of the long spears, almost identical.


    The only difference is that there is a different character carved on the body of the gun.


    The five words are: gold, wood, water, fire, earth!


    Obviously, this is a set of tongxuan Lingbao!


    "Shi Jia Jia Shi, attack duanqing Zong warship!"


    Among the five, Shi Bupo was the first one. He gave orders to 3000 soldiers in armor.


    "Kill!"


    Three thousand Jiashi, together with a burst of roar, the body into a streamer, like a meteor shower, toward the direction of the duanqingzong warship, is far away in the past.


    The murderous air, which can be called terror, seems to darken the sky.


    The red clouds are gathering in the sky.


    This is the red cloud of killing gas.


    This means that the three thousand Jiashi of the Shi family are true and upright. They have fought against each other from the sea of blood. Their strength should not be underestimated.


    Although there are only two of the three thousand warriors, even if ten of them join hands, they will not be their opponents.


    "There are too many people. If they get close to the ship of duanqingzong, I''m afraid they can''t be stopped by the elder.


    These people will be handed over to me! "


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. When he moved his body, he turned into a competition, and he was in front of 3000 Jiashi."Kill!"


    There is an unstoppable tendency to form an army of 3000 soldiers. No matter who stands in front of them, there is only one reaction.


    That is - kill!


    The majestic momentum is sweeping towards the ancient mystery.


    The world suddenly changed color, even the space became distorted.


    There are even signs of distortion in the ancient Xuan''s body.


    In the distance, the warriors who watched the battle changed their faces immediately when they felt the momentum.


    This momentum, described by terror, is light.


    "Is this the legendary 3000 Jiashi who is like a meat grinder?


    Since the Shi family''s momentum reached its peak, these 3000 Jiashi have not been used for 3000 years.


    I didn''t expect to see it today.


    This is not a personal force at all, it can be resisted


    "I vaguely remember that it was three thousand years ago that the last time these three thousand Jiashi made their move.


    They formed an army, and killed five Xuansheng, the top of the mountain, and killed all the flying Lion Gate with 100000 people! "


    "Yes, but this is not their best record!


    Compared with the duanqing sect, Qianshou sect, which was the strongest record of the three thousand warriors, was eliminated in one hour.


    How famous is the nine wing bandit of Qianshou sect?


    But in the face of 3000 Jiashi, they can only choose to flee in a hurry.


    Now, ten thousand years later, he still dare not seek revenge on the stone family. "


    "The young man who helped duanqingzong die!


    I''m afraid it will be killed by the second


    A famous warrior who watched the battle marveled at the 3000 Jiashi of the Shi family.


    Even Gu Xuan was amazed at the power of the 3000 warriors.


    Although he is also good at battle, he can make the most of his power in the battle, which will not exceed 200 people.


    There are 3000 people in front of us!


    It can''t be called a simple battle line any more, it''s a military array!


    The complexity of the military array is much more complicated than that of the general battle array.


    Of course, it''s also powerful. I don''t know how many times.


    In front of us, with only the strength of two top Xuansheng, it can lead to the powerful momentum that can be produced by the joint efforts of ten top Xuansheng.


    This momentum alone will be enough to make most of the peak Xuansheng retreat!


    But the ancient Xuan, naturally will not retreat!


    Not only would he not retreat, but he even directly faced the battle line and rushed up!


    "I''d like to see how many Jin and how much are the so-called 3000 Jiashi in the Shi family?"


    The sound of ancient Xuan explodes in the sky.


    "Battle, double headed dragon, strangle!"


    Seeing that the enemy dare to take the initiative to meet them, the two top Xuansheng who are in charge of the battle array all drank loudly.


    The whole army has turned into a double headed dragon in an instant!


    Between the roar of the dragon, the force of heaven and earth, rolled up the space, and hanged to the ancient Xuan!


    They want to wring the ancient Xuan, together with the space where it is, into pieces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2143

    The power of strangling completely covers the ancient mystery.


    The space around the ancient Xuan was broken and turbulent, like a snake swimming around, as if to devour everything around.


    Even the ancient Xuan''s body looks distorted.


    But the pace of his progress has never stopped, let alone slowed down.


    The twisted space and the strangling power of the double headed dragon seemed to him as if there was no threat at all.


    On top of the double headed dragon heads, the faces of the two peak Xuansheng suddenly changed.


    "What is the matter? Why does this person have nothing to do with it?


    Even if he is not hanged, he can''t move freely in this twisted space.


    I''m afraid the power of strangulation is not enough. Increase the power of strangulation and twist this space into a vacuum!


    I don''t believe it. He won''t die like this


    A peak Xuansheng roared.


    "Kill!"


    Three thousand warriors roared in unison, and more violent energy poured out of them.


    The space around the ancient mystery has been distorted to the point of being invisible.


    From the outside, his head was almost twisted to his feet.


    It''s reasonable to say that it would have been damned if it was twisted like this.


    But Gu Xuan, not only has nothing to do, but also has a trace of ridicule on his face.


    He has mastered the extremely profound way of time and space, and twisted his body in the direction of space distortion, which is the simplest thing.


    It is impossible to make use of the distorted space and hurt him.


    Unfortunately, although these 3000 Jiashi united, their strength was incomparably strong.


    But the two leaders, Xuansheng and Xuansheng, had no high vision. Otherwise, they would have found that they were covered with the pure power of time and space at any time.


    Distorting space is just a small trick for those who master the way of time and space.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Gu Xuan met the double headed dragon''s strangling power and rushed to the neck bifurcation of the double headed dragon.


    "Dragon, should we have two heads.


    Those with double ends are all abnormal. I will help you correct them! "


    Gu Xuan laughed and read the magic formula. The star in his hand made a buzzing sound.


    A sword, flying out of it, is the spirit of Zhutian sword!


    At the moment, Zhutian Jianling has changed into Zhutian sword, but it exists in the form of sword rather than the real entity.


    But that''s enough!


    Buzz!


    The star Luo God plate began to rotate, Zhutian sword one into two, two into four, four into eight, more and more.


    Finally, the sword in the form of sword became 32!


    Now, Gu Xuan wants to arrange a sword array with a sword by relying on the star and Luo God plate!


    What''s more, if someone can see Gu Xuan''s eyes clearly at this moment, he will find that there are two images of magic swords in his broken double pupil!


    "Xingluo 32 Epee array!"


    With a wave of his right hand, Gu Xuan saw the light shining across the void. Thirty two swords broke out with a powerful sword power. All of them cut the two necks of double headed dragons.


    Whew! Whew!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of the sword breaking through the sky and the sound of explosion almost at the same time.


    At this moment, the battle line composed of 3000 soldiers suffered unprecedented heavy damage.


    A full 320 disciples, in this explosion, exploded into a blood mist.


    At this moment, the force of strangulation, which almost let the whole world be crushed, finally stopped at this moment.


    Three thousand Jiashi, no, to be sure, there were only more than 2600. Their faces changed and they retreated for a certain distance, opening up a certain space with Gu Xuan.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "The young man who helped Duan Qing Zong, since he relied on his own strength, resisted the attack of 3000 Jiashi and killed 320 Jiashi?


    It''s just, it''s incredible!


    Who is he?


    How strong is he? "


    In the distance, a famous warrior watching the war was full of shock in his eyes.


    "Change! Long dragon array!


    Everyone, do your best to kill this tusk


    The sound of unbroken stone suddenly rings from the sky.


    Just now Gu Xuan took the initiative to rush into the battle of 3000 soldiers. He thought that Gu Xuan was dead.


    But to his surprise, Gu Xuan not only didn''t die, but also broke the powerful double headed dragon array.


    The bifurcated neck of two headed dragons is indeed a huge weakness.


    It''s like a blind cat meeting a dead mouse.


    However, this kind of luck will not last too long. As long as we use the "one word long dragon array" without flaws, the young people will surely die!Whoosh! Whoosh!


    When you hear the order of the commander of the first rank, the two commanders of the first rank will be ordered.


    In an instant, the momentum of the warriors, once again gathered together, straight into the sky!


    A long dragon, appeared in the sky, seems to be staring at a pair of big eyes, covetously staring at the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. In a pair of eyes, energy flowed.


    Broken false double pupil, as if turned into two whirlpool, can see through everything!


    "What a powerful military array, this" one word long dragon array "is more than twice as strong as the double headed dragon!


    Even if there are more than three hundred people missing, their power is not very weak! "


    Gu Xuan was amazed.


    His expression, finally dignified a bit.


    The next attack by the enemy is bound to be an earth shaking strike, and he has to treat it seriously.


    Fortunately, he has broken his eyes. He can see at a glance the enemy''s every move, the direction of his attack, and the distribution of his energy.


    See through everything, nature can see through the first opportunity!


    Buzz!


    This time, without waiting for the oracle to launch an attack, Gu Xuan had already begun to gather strength, and the star and Luo God disc was spinning in front of him.


    The majestic sword meaning and the soaring sword spirit burst out from the star and Luo God plate!


    The original 32 swords were split into 64!


    At this moment, the images of the two swords in Gu Xuan''s eyes became clearer and stronger!


    At this moment, he seemed to become a sword God above the nine heavens!


    With a sword, the world can be startled and ghosts and gods can be sobbed!


    "Kill!"


    A sound enough to penetrate the nine clouds rings in the void.


    This is the bugle of more than 2600 warriors!


    Heaven and earth, once again suddenly changed color.


    Space, once again, becomes distorted.


    In the void, that long dragon, finally toward the ancient Xuanchong in the past!


    There are not many mysteries in this rush. What depends on is as long as it is condensed to the extreme and the power is magnificent to the extreme!


    This power, enough to move mountains and seas, enough to destroy the sky and earth!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan also made an official move!


    "Xingluo 64 Epee array!"


    Sixty four swords of killing the heaven make a shrill sound. They arouse the power of heaven and earth. With the irresistible sword power, they all fly towards the "one word long dragon array"!


    This time, there is no trickery, and the other side is hard!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the explosion of terror was heard.


    With the explosion site as the center, thousands of square meters of space has become heavily distorted.


    The power of the explosion rippled around, circle after circle, as if to clean up everything between heaven and earth, and completely destroy it!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The sound of spitting blood, one after another in the sky sounded.


    They all vomited blood and lost their vitality.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    A dead body, like dumplings, fell from the sky.


    Just a moment later, there were only three people left in the sky in the battlefield where Gu Xuan and 3000 Jiashi were.


    One is ancient Xuan.


    The other two are the only two of the three thousand oracle.


    Everyone else has fallen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2144

    "How could that be possible? What kind of sword array is this?


    How could it be so strong? "


    Although they are not dead yet, their meridians have been broken and they are not far away from death.


    Still can fly in the sky, is already a reflection.


    "Three thousand Jiashi, the most powerful" one word long dragon array ", will be defeated


    The two lonely chieftains were full of sadness in their eyes.


    They have served the Shi family for tens of thousands of years.


    Three thousand Jiashi, also changed one batch after another.


    But all along, they''re in charge.


    Their cultivation talents are not bad. If they focus on personal cultivation, they should not only have the strength at the bottom of the peak Xuansheng.


    However, the two of them broke their hearts in order to select and train for the 3000 a.


    Kungfu pays off the painstaking people. The name of the three thousand Jiashi of the Shi family is famous in the real world. It is a terrifying army.


    But today, this invincible army has been defeated.


    Lost in front of this man, looking a little too young in the hands of men.


    That terrible sword array is the most terrible nightmare in the world!


    "Who are you


    Two chieftains asked the question at the same time.


    Unfortunately, they can no longer wait for an answer, and their air supply has been cut off.


    Red by blood, the two chieftains fell from the sky and fell to the ground. With a bang, they smashed two big holes.


    "My name is Gu Xuan!"


    Gu Xuan''s lips moved slightly and sent the words into the ears of the two chieftains in the way of sound transmission.


    It''s just that they can''t hear.


    In the distance, a famous warrior watching the battle, looking at this scene, one by one was surprised and almost fell to the ground.


    No one thought that Gu Xuan, who was doomed to die, could defeat the 3000 warriors.


    What''s more, the victory was clean and without any hesitation.


    The two sword formations he displayed were just like the existence of ghosts and gods.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    "Who can tell me his name, tell me his origin, and I will produce a Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao!"


    "I''m going to be tortured crazy by curiosity. If anyone knows his identity, I''d like to offer one, no, two Zhongpin tongxuan Lingbao in exchange for this news!"


    The warlords watching the war are now so curious about the ancient mystery that it is hard to add.


    Even if it is to pay some price, we want to know his identity, his origin.


    Unfortunately, no one can answer this question.


    "My three thousand carats are gone.


    The army of our stone family is gone!


    Kill! Kill me!


    Set up the Taigu five element spear array and let me kill the damned dog first


    Shi Bupo''s voice was extremely sad and angry.


    Shua!


    He pulled out a spear flower in his hand, and the tip of the gun turned from the direction of Yu Gu fairy and pointed to Gu Xuan.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    He and the other four peak Xuansheng with long spears want to fly towards Gu Xuan!


    From the moment Gu Xuan killed 3000 Jiashi, the biggest enemy in their eyes had changed from Yu Gu fairy to Gu Xuan.


    However, five people only fly out of the distance of ten Zhang, there is a great pressure, suddenly, enveloped them.


    The five people only felt that at this moment, the whole sky seemed to sink down and pressed on them, making it difficult for them to move.


    "Shi Bupo, it seems that I am the only one who is against the five of you.


    I also want to see the Archean five element gun of the stone family.


    At the beginning, I had no less than ten people who died under these five spears.


    Today, make atonement with your blood


    A majestic momentum broke out from Yu Gu fairy.


    This momentum, boundless, endless, like the surging water of the river and sea.


    Anyone in this momentum, is like a boat in the wind and rain.


    Shi Bupo''s five people looked at Yu Gu fairy, and their faces changed greatly.


    This momentum, too powerful!


    They are so powerful that even if they gather the strength of five people, they can''t compete with it.


    "How could that be possible? How could she be so powerful? "


    The stone is not broken and murmurs to itself.


    According to the intelligence, Yu Gu fairy is only the peak Xuansheng.


    Moreover, he is also the peak Xuansheng, whose Qi and blood should have declined and whose strength is no longer the peak of bravery.


    But at the moment, where is the half strength declining?


    Not only did not decline, Yu Gu fairy''s strength was definitely stronger than before.The highest level of Xuansheng is a special realm, and one step up is the realm of saint.


    But it''s too difficult and too difficult to be a saint.


    Because of this, countless strong people stop at the peak of Xuansheng.


    But these strong people, although unable to be promoted to the realm of the emperor, are not willing to stay where they are, and can always come up with various means to constantly improve their own strength.


    Therefore, the peak of Xuansheng state, can be said to be among the various realms, the gap is the most obvious.


    The gap between the ordinary peak Xuansheng and the top Xuansheng can not be justified.


    However, no matter how can not reason, Yu Gu fairy''s momentum is too terrible.


    Stone does not break itself, is one of the most top peak Xuan Sheng.


    His four guards, in terms of strength, are no less than him.


    Combined with the bonus of a set of archaic five element spears, the five people united and could not compete with Yu Gu fairy in terms of momentum alone.


    "Yu Gu fairy can''t be so powerful. She won''t be able to live for a few years.


    I''m afraid it''s some secret method or pill to stimulate her potential.


    Yes, it must be some kind of Jiupin pill. It is not surprising that there is a Dan emperor in duanqing sect.


    We must not be deceived by her, we five people join hands, is the peak of Xuan Sheng invincible existence!


    Kill


    The stone can''t be broken.


    "Yes, the owner is right.


    This is Yu Gu fairy is bluffing. She will not be afraid for a long time.


    We must not be deceived, distracted, killed


    Yelled one of the guards.


    The other three nodded, their faces full of sudden color.


    "Kill!"


    All three roared in unison.


    Whoosh!


    The five men, headed by Shi Bupo, waved the Archaean five element spears in their hands and surrounded Yu Gu fairy.


    Five people, at the same time burst out of a strong momentum.


    This momentum combined, although not as powerful as Yu Gu fairy, but also strong enough to make most of the peak Xuansheng shudder.


    "Archaic five element spear array, force of five elements, field of five elements!"


    The five people have a soul like spirit. They read the Dharma formula in their mouth and stab out the spear in their hands. The force of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth turns into five energy torrents, blocking this space.


    "I''ll go!"


    Looking at this scene, Gu Xuan''s corner of mouth can''t help but twitch.


    Shi Bupo''s five guys, relying on five spears with the attribute of five elements, actually built a "five element field"!


    Gu Xuan is familiar with the so-called "five elements field".


    He can also build the "five element sword field" by using the five moves of the back part of the nine Jue Gong of the supreme emperor.


    However, there is a great difference between his "five element sword field" and this "five element field".


    This is the first time that Gu Xuan has seen many people join hands to develop their fields.


    In his mind, he could not help but produce a lot of fantastic ideas.


    But this is not the time to think about these things.


    After the promotion of Yu Gu fairy, Gu Xuan is looking forward to it for the first time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2145

    Shi bupu''s five men launched the most powerful attack on Yu Gu fairy immediately after building a field and trapping her!


    Five peak Xuansheng, five Archaean five element guns, turned into five giant dragons, soaring in the void, as if to disturb the heaven and earth!


    In the distance, a famous warrior watching the battle, when they saw this scene, their eyes were full of exclamation and excitement.


    "How wonderful! Can the field be established like this?


    Now, the world on that side has become the world of five people.


    There, their strength will be greatly increased.


    On the contrary, the strength of Yu Gu fairy will be greatly suppressed. "


    "Good! Each of the five Spears has a five element attribute.


    Five spears united to form a field, as if the rules and regulations between heaven and earth were distorted!


    I''m afraid they want to kill Yu Gu fairy with one blow! "


    "The surrounding space has been affected. It seems that the forces belonging to the five elements are constantly gathering from all directions and strengthening their field.


    Although Yu Gu fairy is powerful, she has no idea how powerful she is


    The soldiers who watched the war were talking and excited one by one.


    This battle will be short.


    But it must be wonderful!


    Broken feelings live on the warship.


    The fairies of duanqing sect gathered on the deck to watch the battle.


    The great victory of Gu Xuangang made their faces full of smiles.


    But now, those smiles are gone.


    Because, the enemy has been preparing, but Yu Gu fairy, has not been able to attack.


    "Why hasn''t Yu Gu fairy moved?


    That field is becoming more and more powerful!


    The five giant dragons, their bodies have also obviously become bigger, which means that they have been preparing and getting stronger all the time!


    If you don''t stop them, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Ling Yan is worried.


    The second elder and the third elder are also worried.


    The elder is indifferent.


    "Don''t worry, Yu Gu fairy is not what she used to be. She has her own sense of propriety."


    Ouch!


    Finally, the dragon, which was transformed by the five men and the spear, even sent out the sound of dragon chanting, shaking jiuchongxiao!


    This means that their potential has reached its peak.


    The next attack power, I''m afraid, will be too strong to imagine!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Five giant dragons, five colors, outline five long rainbow, with the potential of thunder to pounce on Yu Gu fairy.


    The mighty energy, rolled the wind and cloud, swept Yu Gu fairy!


    Yu Gu fairy stood still and watched with cold eyes. The stone did not break through. Five people were ready to move.


    As if looking at the five clowns in general, did not pay any attention to them.


    Until the attack of five people, has been crazy roll to her eyes, this just flashed a fine awn, began to fight back!


    A lotus appeared in the hands of Yu Gu fairy.


    This is a very holy lotus, does not dye half of the dust.


    "Rootless lotus, help me!


    Shenghong Xuangong


    She will be in the hands of the lotus gently, dazzling light, blooming from the Lotus!


    Five colorful rays, turned into five pillars of light, toward the five dragons flying away!


    Whew!


    Where the colorful light column passes, the space is broken heavily.


    Its power is so powerful that it seems to be able to penetrate everything in the world.


    This side of heaven and earth, seems to be under this colorful light column, become dim.


    All people''s eyes are attracted by these five colorful beams.


    No, it should be said that in the eyes of all people, there are only five colorful beams left. All the other things seem to disappear in this moment.


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil has been opened for a long time.


    He wanted to see clearly how strong Yu Gu Xian Zi was in the realm of the sage king!


    Whew!


    In an instant, five colorful beams of light collided with five flying dragons.


    Boom! Boom!


    There were five explosions in succession, and the terrible power of explosion rippled around in circles.


    With the explosion site as the center, within a radius of hundreds of Zhang, the space was heavily broken.


    A boa constrictor like space turbulence, almost from the depths of space out.


    At the core of the explosion, Yu Gu fairy, holding a lotus, still stood still.


    Stone does not break five people, but it has been flying out!


    Puff, puff, puff.


    Five streams of blood, spit out from the five people who are not broken by the stone.


    With a single blow, the five of them had already been badly hit.As for the field of five elements that they established, they also disappeared in the explosion.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The stone did not break five people, and fell heavily on the ground, smashing five big holes on the ground.


    At this moment, everything is quiet.


    Inside and outside Loulan City, all became silent.


    In the distance, in the eyes of a famous war watcher, there was a color of disbelief and shock.


    No one thought that the stone not broken five people who constructed the five elements field and the stone not broken five people who exerted the strongest attack were defeated.


    What''s more, the defeat was so thorough.


    All the people, especially those in Loulan City, who were watching the war, were not willing to believe that their master would be defeated.


    Shi Bupo, together with the four guards and the Archaean five element spear, should have been the most invincible combination among the peak Xuansheng!


    How can it be that one move is defeated?


    "Dad


    Loulan City, there are two men, standing at the head of the city, toward the pit outside shouting.


    They seemed to want to rush out, but they were stopped.


    "Shi Da Shao, Shi Er Shao, you are the legitimate son of the Shi family. You should not lose.


    The master of the family has been defeated. I''m afraid that no one can stop duanqing sect with his present strength.


    Come on, go and invite the old ancestor who has sealed the blood town longevity! "


    An old man warned.


    Shi Dashao and Shi Er Shao woke up and immediately turned into two escape lights and flew to the rear of the city Lord''s house.


    Outside Loulan City, out of the five pits, only stone did not break, and a man climbed out.


    The other four, after all, did not hold on and had already fallen.


    The stone is not broken, his clothes are ragged, his body is full of blood, and the corners of his mouth are still dripping with blood.


    He looked at the four pits, his eyes full of pathos.


    "Yu Gu fairy, I want you to die!


    I must also destroy your love breaking sect!


    No matter how much I pay, I will do it! "


    Shi Bupo roared, staring at Yu Gu fairy who was flying in the void.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know when he was standing on the side of Yu Gu fairy.


    He looked at the stone with a smile.


    "Are you still living in a dream?


    After the fight just now, I believe that even if you are stupid, you should know that the present Yu Gu fairy is not what you can resist.


    If I were you, I would feel that escape was the only choice.


    However, it''s a pity that you don''t even have a chance to escape.


    Today is the day of the collapse of the stone family! "


    Shi Bupo clenched his fist, and the word hatred was almost engraved on his face.


    He wanted to say something else, but he seemed to have received the message and didn''t say it.


    His face changed from anger to horror!


    Looking at Yu Gu fairy, he could not help shaking.


    "You You are not the peak Xuansheng, you are Half step king


    As soon as this speech was spoken, the world became silent again.


    "You should have found out, but you are too late.


    You are not wronged to be destroyed today! "


    Yu Gu fairy gave a cold smile.


    As soon as this was said, all the people watching the war felt cold all over the body.


    Yu Gu fairy admitted it!


    True world, another half step king!


    Before long, the world will be shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2146

    The history of the real world is very long.


    However, in the history of the real world, there has never been a king.


    Banbu Shengjun is the warrior who stands at the top of the world.


    Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, there have been more and more Xuansheng, but there are only three warriors who have been promoted to the realm of banbu Shengjun.


    These three people are the true ancestor of huohuang Xianlin, the crazy old man of baijingmen, and the most mysterious and solitary people from Heyue!


    These three people have been legends of the real world and idols of countless warriors.


    The three of them are also called the three strongest in the real world.


    And now, the three strongest, after all, ushered in the fourth person.


    From now on, Yugu fairy will be the same as the three legends!


    She will be the fourth legend!


    It can be said that when Yu Gu fairy became a half step sage, she was doomed to rise!


    The martial arts onlookers have complicated eyes in their eyes.


    There are envy, jealousy, sympathy, but more, is emotion.


    The rise of a clan will be at the cost of the demise of numerous clans.


    The stone family was chosen by duanqing Zong as a stepping stone for Yu Gu fairy to announce her status as a half step sage.


    This is a matter of course.


    If someone in the Shi family was promoted to the realm of the half step sage, it was hardly necessary to think that the first one to be destroyed must be Duan Qing Zong.


    The two schools have been feuding for a long time. They have been fighting openly and secretly. I don''t know how many disciples have been lost.


    Before that, the stone family was big, and threatened to use the power of Zhenzu to uproot duanqing Zong.


    Unfortunately, things are hard to predict.


    It was the stone family who finally tasted the evil result.


    On the warship of Duan Qing Zong, the fairies were crying bitterly.


    However, although in the eyes of tears, but their faces, but hung a smile.


    God knows how long they''ve been waiting for this moment.


    Over the years, duanqing Zong has been shrouded in the fear of the stone family at any time.


    When Zhenzu announced to hold a birthday banquet, the stone family spread the news that there was a treasure to prolong life, this fear reached the extreme.


    Later, even if Gu Xuan became the second elder of duanqing sect, this fear was alleviated a lot, but it was still not eliminated.


    Now, all the fear is gone.


    Yugu fairy, has become an equal dialogue with the true ancestor, one of the four strongest in the real world!


    So far, who has the courage to say that we should destroy Duan Qing Zong?


    Finally, they are able to raise their eyebrows and exhale. How can the fairies of Duan qingzong not be excited?


    In sharp contrast to the scene on the warship of duanqingzong, it is the stone family in Loulan city.


    Today''s Loulan City, it can be said, is completely shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere.


    Countless people cry, countless people are unwilling, countless people want to escape.


    It is clear to all that the foundation of the stone family for hundreds of thousands of years will be destroyed today.


    Whoosh!


    Just when everyone was thinking about it, Shi Bupo, the owner of the stone family, who was seriously injured, suddenly went crazy and flew to Loulan city.


    His three thousand Jiashi have been destroyed by the ancient Xuan.


    His "Taigu five element spear array" was also broken by Yu Gu fairy.


    Even the four guards who cooperated with him fell down.


    Now, he has no way but to escape.


    As long as people are alive, the stone family will have the hope of rising even if it is severely damaged today.


    As the head of the stone family, I am the backbone of the stone family. I must not die here.


    Shi Bupo escaped quickly. Unfortunately, no matter how fast it was, she couldn''t be as fast as Yu Gu fairy.


    "Stone is not broken, so far, do you want to escape from my hands?"


    Yu Gu fairy sneered, and the lotus in her hand swung gently. A chain, which was made up of colorful rays, suddenly flew out of the lotus.


    In an instant, the stone is bound by the chain of Xiaguang.


    Yu Gu fairy thought, the chain contracted, and the stone was pulled back.


    Gu Xuan looked at the Archaean five element gun in Shi Bupo''s eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his right hand gently explored it and snatched it over.


    "It''s not bad. You''re going to die. It''s useless to keep it.


    Leave it to those who need it. "


    Gu Xuan snatched Shi Bu Po''s spear and turned his body into a series of illusions. He entered the four pits around him and flew out quickly.


    By this time, all the five Taigu five element guns were in his hands.


    Starting with five spears, he immediately felt something extraordinary.


    Although these five spears are all top-grade tongxuan Lingbao, combined with them, their power is even better than the ordinary top-grade tongxuan Lingbao.For Gu Xuan, who is still buried in a gold coffin, this set of archaic five element guns is a big surprise.


    Moreover, the spear has the attribute of five elements. Combined with it, it can construct the field of five elements. It is just a spiritual treasure tailored for him.


    What''s more, this set of archaic five element Spears is actually all of them are not broken by the stone, but they are not dead.


    Gu Xuan now wants to recognize the Lord, unless he breaks the soul mark with brute force, otherwise, he can''t do it.


    This is a set of treasures of the highest level. Although he can erase the soul mark in it, the movement may be slightly larger.


    Gu Xuan was not ready to expose his real soul strength, so he did not rush to recognize the Lord, but directly put it into the space ring.


    "My Swire five element gun, give it back to me!"


    Stone not broken see Gu Xuan received his archaic five element gun, can not help but be anxious.


    Gu Xuan coldly stares at the stone not to break one eye, the stone does not break immediately then shut up.


    At this time, it seems that the ancient five element gun is no longer important.


    What matters is your own life!


    "Help me


    Stone not broken toward the direction of Loulan City, exclaimed.


    "Shi Li, having been a shrinking turtle for so long, dare not come out?"


    Yu Gu fairy looked at the direction of the master''s house of Loulan city and gave a cold smile.


    "Alas."


    Long sigh, from the direction of the city master''s house, spread out.


    An old man with gray hair and a sad face rose from the city Lord''s house and flew to the outside of the city.


    "My grandfather is coming out!"


    "Help, help!"


    "My grandfather has been closed for thousands of years, and his strength is still above the city Lord. Maybe he is already a half step saint.


    We, the stone family, don''t have to be afraid of aunt Yu. "


    Loulan City, a well-known stone family in the eyes of full of expectations.


    Unfortunately, this expectation is doomed to fail.


    "Yu Gu fairy, the gratitude and resentment between the Shi family and Duan qingzong, who is right and who is wrong, has long been unclear.


    Now, if you are strong enough to break your love, how about sparing me from the stone family?


    All the treasures in the treasure house of the stone family, accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years, will be given to Duan qingzong.


    From now on, whenever there are people who have broken feelings, the stone family will automatically give up.


    All the property of my stone family, Duan Qing Zong, can also be taken away if you can see it.


    As long as the people of the stone family can be saved, even if I commit suicide, I will never frown.


    Will that calm your anger? "


    Shi Li bows his body, his words are sincere, and his attitude is very humble.


    All the people of the stone family are as dead as ashes.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Yu Gu fairy.


    Now, her words can break the stone family''s life and death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2147

    Gu Xuan was also interested in looking at Yu Gu fairy.


    He wanted to know what the answer was.


    The ancestor of Shi family, named Shili, is the existence of Fengxue zhenshou. Its strength is unpredictable. If we really fight, I''m afraid it will be much stronger than Yu Gu fairy.


    Of course, now Yu Gu fairy is much stronger by him.


    But here, after all, is Loulan City, the home of the stone family, it is impossible that there is no powerful defense means.


    If the ancestor raised his arms and called on the people of the stone family to fight hard, it would take a lot of time to destroy the stone family.


    If Yu Gu fairy doesn''t want to spend too much, it''s not impossible for the stone family to grind her for a few days.


    Of course, none of this matters.


    The important thing is, the treasure of the stone family.


    As a well-known family with a long history of unknown old age, the number of treasures of the stone family is hard to estimate.


    If we can get these treasures, it will be very beneficial to the development of duanqing sect.


    If Yu Gu fairy does not agree, these treasures will be destroyed before the destruction of the stone family.


    In this way, Yu Gu fairy spent time and effort to destroy the stone family, and got only a bad name.


    Yu Gu fairy can not care about her bad name, but considering the whole duanqing sect, it is undoubtedly a wise choice to take those treasures and let the stone family go.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Xuan suddenly gave Yu Gu fairy a voice:


    "in fact, it''s good to let go of the stone family.


    Shi Li is willing to kill himself.


    After receiving the treasure, he ordered Shi Li, the patron saint of the stone family, to kill himself. From then on, the stone family would surely be in a bad state.


    When a family falls down, the former enemies will come out.


    Many non enemy forces, even some allies, will emerge and become enemies.


    When the time comes, the stone family will be like a street mouse, everyone shouts.


    If you still want to destroy the stone family, you only need to release some news secretly. Many people who want to flatter you will do it for you. "


    Yu Gu fairy frowned, as if weighing the pros and cons.


    The gratitude and resentment between the Shi family and Duan Qing Zong will never stop.


    However, that was before, when both sides did not grasp each other''s death.


    In this case, it is like two tigers fighting for territory. Only by destroying one side can we be at ease.


    But now, among these two spirit tigers, one spirit tiger suddenly got a chance to become a giant dragon. Is it necessary to argue?


    Give each other 100 courage, the other side also dare not continue to jump.


    You don''t have to be in a hurry to die.


    In the world of warriors, the warriors are very realistic. When there are interests, of course, we should look at the interests.


    Yu Gu fairy thinks that she is not a good person. She takes the treasure today and destroys the stone family tomorrow. She can definitely do it.


    Therefore, her heart soon had a decision.


    "In that case, I promise you.


    Give out all the treasures of your stone family. Don''t think about hiding. What can be left and what can''t be kept. You know better than me.


    When you''re done, kill yourself


    Yu Gu fairy stares at Shi Li coldly, which can be regarded as a sentence for Shi Jiasheng and Shi Li''s death.


    A wry smile appeared on Shi Li''s face.


    "In this case, thank you for your kindness.


    Give me an hour and everything will be ready.


    Don''t break it. Untie the owner of the Taigu five element spear. Go back to the city, open the treasure house, bring out all the treasures and give it to duanqing sect! "


    Stone does not break the face like ashes.


    "Really? My grandfather


    Shi Li nodded.


    "The stone family is doomed to this disaster.


    I''d also like to ask aunt Yu to hold her hand high and let the broken sky go back to the city to prepare the treasures. "


    Yu Gu fairy took a cold look at the stone, pinched out a formula, bound the chain of the stone''s rays, and disappeared.


    The stone does not break, like the corpse walking with the flesh, and his mind moves, and cuts off the connection between himself and the ancient five element gun.


    Without saying a word, Gu Xuan recognized the master of the archaic five element gun in the space ring.


    Yu Gu fairy''s mouth twitched.


    In the hands of the Shi family, the Taigu five element spear is probably a top-notch tongxuan Lingbao. Gu Xuan was so good that he didn''t even have a hypocritical attitude to discuss with himself, so he recognized the master directly.


    Of course, she couldn''t say anything.


    Gu Xuan was very kind to Duan qingzong and to her. She took all the treasures of the stone family, and Yu Gu fairy didn''t frown.


    However, she was very clear that although Gu Xuan sometimes did not have a proper shape, he still had some sense of propriety and would never be greedy.


    Whoosh!


    Stone not broken into escape light, fly into Loulan city.


    In the distance, the soldiers watching the battle were sighing again.After all, the stone family was not destroyed, but it was not much different from being destroyed.


    Without the resources accumulated over hundreds of thousands of years, and the patron saint like ancestor Shi Li, the stone family and completely finished, it would not be much different.


    From then on, the stone family had to hide in the mountains and forests with poor aura.


    The future of Duan Qing Zong is as dazzling as that of the Shi family.


    Duan Qing Zong does not decline, and the stone family is hopeless forever.


    Loulan City, soon, there was a cry.


    The old ancestor is about to die, and no one is painless.


    On the ship of Duan Qing Zong, a famous fairy was very excited.


    No matter what decision Yu Gu Xianzi makes, they are all supportive.


    In the past two months, Gu Xuan''s two-month special training almost exhausted the family of duanqing. Now, with the treasures of the stone family as a supplement, the family background of duanqing clan will be more abundant than before.


    An hour soon passed.


    Shi Bupo lost his soul and flew out of the stone family.


    In his hands, he held hundreds of space rings and more than 30 other types of space magic treasures.


    All people''s eyes are focused on these space treasures.


    It must be all the treasures in the treasure house of the stone family.


    Stone Li looked at the stone not broken, a smile.


    "Are you ready?"


    Shi Bu Po nodded.


    "In this way, the stone family will depend on you in the future.


    You go back. "


    Shi Bupo cried bitterly, but he still flew away without hesitation.


    More than 100 pieces of space treasures are suspended in front of Shi Li.


    Shi Li sighed and waved his right hand. These treasures of space flew to Yu Gu fairy.


    Yu Gu fairy looks satisfied.


    "After I check the contents of these space treasures, and I''m really satisfied, you can kill yourself with dignity.


    You can also move safely.


    You should understand, Loulan City, your stone family can''t survive.


    However, it''s a pity that I had a brilliant plan to deal with the follow-up of the stone family, but now it seems that it is useless. "


    As soon as Yu Gu fairy reached out, more than 100 treasures of space came to her.


    She was about to check, but for no reason, her eyelids suddenly jumped.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s pupil also can''t help but shrink.


    Out of instinct, broken false double pupil in an instant is open eyes!


    "There''s fraud in it. Be careful!"


    With a roar, Gu Xuan felt his hair stand up.


    A force of destruction, even from the more than 100 pieces of space spirit treasure, scattered out!


    At the same time, the original face of decadent stone Li, eyes burst out of endless opportunities to kill!


    "I stone family, never say die!


    You think I''m going to give up?


    This is ridiculous!


    You two, let''s die with me


    Shi Li''s eyes are full of ferocity.


    In his body, the momentum suddenly erupted.


    This momentum was so strong that it was unimaginable. Even compared with the momentum of Yu Gu fairy, it was only one notch worse.


    A six pointed star array appeared at his feet.


    This is an altar!


    "Jiupin soul sacrifice pill! There is also a breath of Saint Dan. How can this be possible?


    I''m afraid that the alchemist in the real world can''t make this kind of pill.


    This is a pill handed down from ancient times!


    Shijia, there are still such cards! "


    The color of surprise flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and he quickly gave the voice to the soul of Yu Gu fairy.


    "He used taboo pills to squeeze all his potential and soul power, and sacrificed himself with a taboo skill.


    He wants to condense all his strength in an instant, at the cost of immortality, from explosion!


    He is now powerful enough to compete with the warrior in the realm of the half step king.


    Although this power can only last for a moment, but with the destructive power of these space treasures, the explosion power is unimaginable!


    If you can''t resist, you can only do your best and run away! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2148

    At this critical moment, this space has become extremely distorted.


    Shi Li hasn''t really exploded yet, but his terrifying power has even made cracks appear in the space.


    All the people who looked at this scene had a look of horror in their eyes.


    In the distance, the soldiers who watched the battle retreated one after another.


    Even though they are far away, they still feel unsafe.


    Broken love lives on the warship.


    All the disciples of duanqing clan changed their faces.


    The elder bit his teeth and seemed to want to rush out, but he still held back and waved his hand.


    "Back off!"


    The whole ship, start to retreat.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sound of the terrible explosion finally sounded.


    Taking the place of Shili''s self explosion as the center, the space within the range of thousands of feet around the area seems to have collapsed completely.


    The power of the terrible explosion rippled around, as if the whole world would be affected by the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    At this moment, even the sky has become dim, as if the end of the day.


    A stream of Anaconda like thick and thin space flows out from the depth of space, crazily swimming in the void, as if to corrode everything that can be corroded.


    Boom!


    The whole earth was shaking like countless dragons turning over under the ground.


    The figures of Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy have been obliterated by the explosion.


    Their original position was occupied by the chaotic flow of space like several giant python.


    "Yu Gu fairy!


    Ancient mystery


    On the ship of Duan Qing Zong, the great elder uttered a cry of surprise.


    Although I had expected that the power of the explosion would be great, but I did not expect that it would be so terrible!


    Even if he was really engulfed by the power of the explosion, he would be very dangerous, either dead or cruel.


    If Yu Gu fairy is still like this, the situation of Gu Xuan is even more worrying.


    For a moment, all the fairies on the deck became sad and bewildered.


    Before that excited and joyful atmosphere, as if it was just a dream bubble.


    Now, the dream, wake up.


    Loulan City, also by the impact of the explosion.


    Because we can''t open the defense means in advance, so as not to arouse the suspicion of Yu Gu fairy, half of Loulan city collapsed.


    I don''t know how many warriors were buried in the ruins.


    I don''t know how many warriors were killed by the explosion before they were buried.


    But more people have been saved.


    More shijiawu people, from Loulan City, fled in all directions.


    Among them, there are Shi Da Shao and Shi Er Shao.


    Two people are surrounded by many masters in the middle, in a burst of space fluctuations, disappeared in place.


    If someone who is good at the way of space can see this scene, I''m afraid they can immediately react to it. The direction they escape through the great leap and move rune is the direction of fire phoenix fairy forest.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the space finally calmed down.


    All, return to calm.


    However, Yu Gu fairy and Gu Xuan, who have been standing in the void and become the focus of everyone, have disappeared.


    They, like the world evaporated.


    "Fly over!"


    On the ship of Duan Qing Zong, the elder gave the order.


    At the moment, the elder''s face was as heavy as water, and he was so calm that he could not say it.


    In the past, she had a bad temper and lacked discretion in doing things. That was because she knew that no matter what she did wrong, there was someone on top of her head who could help him.


    But now, maybe, no one.


    The whole ship quickly flew to the place where Yu Gu fairy and Gu Xuan were.


    There is still a trace of expectation in the elder''s heart. Maybe Yu Gu fairy and Gu Xuan were badly hurt and hid somewhere. They didn''t dare to show up and needed to meet.


    Of course, he knows that the possibility is extremely low.


    The power of the explosion just now was terrible.


    I''m afraid the worst has happened.


    All the fairies who broke the love sect were pale.


    Whoosh!


    A figure, galloping out of the warship.


    It''s the ancient spirit.


    She was followed by several frightened guards.


    They wanted to stop Gu Ling, but how could they stop it?


    When the elder saw the ancient spirit, he immediately started a ban, and the whole deck was surrounded by fog.


    If the worst happens, guru''s situation will become very dangerous.


    Her realm of Dan Dao and Wu Dao is inversely proportional to her mind and her age.


    After the exposure, many forces will take her advice.After all, children are more likely to cheat than other odd and cranky dandy.


    Loulan City, a large number of warriors are still running away.


    However, no one cares about them now.


    Among these people, there is no strong one.


    The real strong have long been taken away by Shi Da Shao and Shi Er Shao.


    Those people are the elite of the stone family.


    As long as they live, there will always be hope for the stone family.


    The warship of Duan qingzong soon stopped at the place of explosion and fell on the ground.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement.


    The smell of ancient Xuan and Yu Gu fairy disappeared completely.


    In the distance, in the eyes of a well-known onlooker, there was a look of sigh.


    But soon, on their faces, there were expressions of regret or ridicule.


    The fourth most powerful person in the real world, it''s gone.


    This is a disastrous blow to duanqing sect.


    No one thought that the battle between duanqingzong and Shijia would end in a situation in which both sides were hurt.


    Duan qingzong lost the biggest Guardian God Yu Gu fairy, and the stone family also lost the largest Guardian God, Shi Li, the ancestor of the stone family.


    These two forces are doomed to decline.


    Even now, there are some warriors who are ready to join hands to plunder the ships of Duan qingzong.


    The world of warriors is so cruel.


    Still, these people held back.


    Although there is no Yu Gu fairy in duanqing Zong, there are at least four top Xuansheng, which is quite difficult.


    "Generally speaking, although the Shi family is doomed to decline, it is much better than the situation of Duan qingzong.


    The two legitimate young masters of the Shi family are not dead. They will surely go to find the true ancestor with the treasure of life extension.


    As long as Zhenzu supports them, they can still survive.


    If you break the love sect, you won''t be so lucky. "


    An old man who watched the war made a summary.


    Many warriors have been transformed into a series of escape light and fly away from here.


    The battle is over. It''s not interesting to see it any more.


    The warship of Duan qingzong has not moved yet.


    They''re still waiting.


    At this time, no one thought of the unexpected scene, unexpectedly appeared!


    "It seems that Yu Gu fairy and the man in white are still dead after all.


    In this case, I two people, enough and you break the love of the rest of the people die together!


    Our two bodies, which are only left with their heads but not buried in the coffin, can play such a big role today. It''s really unexpected! "


    Loulan city ruins, suddenly, two escape light from the sky!


    The two figures flew towards the warship of Duan qingzong.


    These two men were two old men with grey hair and a whole body of twilight.


    Their bodies were bent, their limbs were like dry branches, and the whole person was like a skeleton.


    However, it was these two skeletons that broke out with incomparable momentum!


    The elder looked at the two people who suddenly appeared, and his face changed.


    "There is no double Xuansheng in the stone family. Are you still alive?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2149

    There is no double Xuansheng in the stone family?


    Hearing the voice of the elder, many of the onlookers who were ready to leave stopped again.


    There is still a follow-up to this play.


    There is no double Xuansheng in the stone family. He became famous one hundred thousand years ago.


    They used to be twin brothers, the eldest and the second.


    But they just gave themselves the name of "matchless Xuansheng".


    They were gifted and promoted to the peak Xuansheng very early. After many battles of rising of the Shi family, they were on the verge of death.


    As early as tens of thousands of years ago, in a battle related to the fate of the family of the Shi family, the matchless Xuansheng of the Shi family had been seriously injured.


    Everyone thought they had fallen.


    Because for tens of thousands of years after that, they never showed up.


    With their injuries and the remaining Shouyuan at that time, even if it was Fengxue zhenshou, it would not take long. It would have been right for them to fall. They would never have lived to this day.


    However, these two people did appear.


    However, they were no longer as handsome as they were when they were young, and there was only such a kind of skin bag, which was neither human nor ghost, nor ghost.


    As soon as you see it, you must have used some taboo technique to make yourself between the dead and the living, and more inclined to the dead.


    "I''m afraid you''re at the cost of your soul by using taboo techniques?


    Now, I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualification to go to the nether world.


    If you die, you''ll end up in a desperate situation.


    With this kind of state of you, I can send you away alone! "


    The elder sneered and flew directly out of the warship of Duan qingzong.


    These two people, who want to die together with the people of duanqingzong, are bound to bear the means of killing. They must not be allowed to approach the warship of Duan qingzong.


    "Elder, be careful!


    I''ll help you! "


    The two elders followed and flew out of the ship.


    The three elders were in charge of guarding the warship and at the same time gave the order to evacuate.


    Whoosh!


    The great elder and the two elders stopped in front of the two persons of Wushuang Xuansheng.


    Shi Hai gave a cold smile.


    "My two brothers suffer from thousands of ants biting their souls every day. They live on and on, just to die for the stone family one day.


    Today is my chance.


    It''s a pity that Yu Gu fairy didn''t die completely before, so Da Shao and ER Shao had already escaped first.


    It''s a pity that they can''t see the annihilation of these elite members of the Shi family.


    Do you think that we can be stopped?


    Stone Lake, follow the original plan


    "Understand!"


    The stone lake suddenly drinks a sound, the body moves, suddenly a change direction, pursues to break the sentiment Zong''s warship.


    Two elders are trying to stop, however, rolling dead gas has come, covering her and the elder.


    At the same time, a destructive force suddenly erupted.


    The speed of Shihai''s self explosion made the elder and the two elders have no time to react!


    "No, defend with all your might."


    The big elder exclaimed, and the two elders simultaneously shot, displaying the most powerful defense means, trying to block the explosion.


    Shi Hai''s eyes are full of disdain.


    He endured so many years of pain, only to survive today, become one of the bottom cards of the stone family.


    Can the great elder and the two elders block his self destruction?


    If he can''t even kill the two top Xuansheng, then he has suffered so many years in vain.


    At this time, the Stone Lake has caught up with the warship of Duan qingzong.


    After all, the speed of the warship''s flight was not comparable to his speed. In addition, the warship did not fly far away in a hurry. Almost in a moment, he had caught up with him.


    He raised his hands.


    Ten space rings, shining on his hands.


    At the sight of these space rings, the faces of the three elders became ugly.


    those space rings as like as two peas, and the stone rings used by Yu Gu''s fairy and ancient Xuan, are exactly the same.


    Sure enough, the power of destruction spread out of it in an instant, and gathered together with the destructive power of the Stone Lake.


    Because of these space rings, the self explosion power of the Stone Lake is several times stronger than that of the stone sea.


    This is enough to blow up the protective barrier on the warship of Duan qingzong and make the people on the warship into powder.


    "Die!"


    Stone sea and stone lake two brothers, at the same time issued a blast roar.


    Their momentum has reached the peak.


    Boom!


    Two people''s bodies, direct self explosion!


    At this moment, all the people in Duan qingzong had a look of despair in their eyes.This level of explosive power is simply not what they can resist.


    In the distance, a similar idea came up in the minds of the martial artists who were watching.


    Duan Qing Zong, it''s over!


    However, at this time, the sudden change was born!


    Two spatial waves appear in the void at the same time.


    Together, in front of the elder and the second elder.


    The other is in front of the warship of Duan qingzong.


    The spatial fluctuation has turned into a spatial vortex, from which two human figures come out.


    It''s Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy!


    This scene, once again, made all the people present numb.


    No one thought that these two people were not dead yet!


    "Xingluo 64 Epee array!"


    The roar of Gu Xuan shocked jiuchongxiao!


    Sixty four sword of killing heaven flew out, with incomparable power, and the power of self explosion of stone sea, collided together!


    Boom!


    More terrible explosions were heard.


    However, the power of the explosion is one-sided, towards the original direction of the stone sea!


    Gu Xuan''s sword array makes the stone sea''s self exploding power. It can''t even get close to him!


    All the people who watched the scene took a breath.


    The sword array of the young man in white is invincible!


    On the other side, before duanqingzong''s warship, Yu Gu fairy gave a cold smile when she faced the self explosion of the Stone Lake.


    "Compared with Shi Li''s self explosion, your self explosion is like a child''s family.


    So ridiculous self explosion, also mean to light up? "


    A lotus flower flew out of her eyebrow.


    "Rootless lotus, help me!


    Shenghong Xuangong is the shield to cover the sky


    The voice of Yu Gu fairy explodes in the sky.


    The majestic energy gushed out of her body and disappeared into the rootless lotus.


    On the rootless lotus, the sun shines brightly, and a colorful shield image that blocks the sky falls from the sky, directly covering the Stone Lake''s self exploding power.


    Boom!


    All the power of self explosion was pressed down to the bottom of the earth by the colorful shield that covered the sky.


    A huge pit thousands of meters round suddenly formed.


    "These two clowns are so dead that they dare to hide in the ruins.


    Do you really think you can''t find out? "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    The elder and the second elder looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "Elder Taishang, what''s going on?


    You and Yu Gu fairy have nothing at all? "


    The elder asked excitedly.


    Gu Xuan didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he glanced at Loulan city. He could not feel any danger. Then he glanced at the warriors who were watching the war in the distance.


    Before these warriors, quite a number of them were discussing how to deal with Duan qingzong.


    The words were clearly heard by Gu Xuan with the power of his soul.


    Awed by Gu Xuan''s eyes, the group of warriors only felt their hair standing on their heads. They did not dare to stay here. They ran away with a whoosh.


    For a time, a distant road of escape light, like a meteor general, fly to the sky.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, with no intention of pursuing.


    "Go back to the ship."


    With that, Gu Xuan stepped out and flew to the ship of Duan qingzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2150

    On the ship of duanqing Zong, a group of fairies were excited.


    There is no better news in the world than that.


    As soon as Gu Xuan returned to the ship, he was hugged in tears.


    Gu Xuan comforted Gu Ling for a while, and Ling Yancai successfully took her back to the room and was guarded by several guards.


    Gu Xuan went to the secret room with Yu Gu fairy and three elders.


    The warship of Duan qingzong also set sail and continued to fly towards the burning Phoenix forest.


    However, this time, there are no warships that dare to follow the ships of Duan qingzong.


    After all, the most important character of duanqing sect is not the ancient Lingdan emperor, but Yu Gu fairy.


    Many powerful warriors still have the courage to meet the ancient Lingdan emperor, but they dare not to meet Yu Gu fairy.


    In the chamber of the warship.


    Yu Gu fairy''s mouth, do not know from when, hanging a trace of blood.


    The flying needle in Gu Xuan''s hands danced wildly, and kept falling into the acupoints of Yu Gu fairy''s body.


    At the same time, ten Jiupin pills flew from Gu Xuan''s hand into the mouth of Yu Gu fairy.


    These pills were originally gifts for Zhenzu.


    But when preparing these pills, Duan qingzong was prepared with the idea of flattering Zhenzu.


    By now, Duan Qing Zong has the qualification to sit on the level with huohuang Xianlin. Naturally, there is no need for this.


    It''s OK to use some of the 99 Jiupin pills.


    Besides, compared with the injury of Yu Gu fairy, the gift of Zhenzu is not so important.


    After half an hour, Gu Xuan finally stopped treatment.


    However, Yu Gu fairy has not yet opened her eyes.


    She still sits cross legged, running the whole body energy, stimulating the meridians and recovering from the injury.


    Obviously, the injury she suffered before was not light.


    Seeing Gu Xuan standing up, the elder went up in a hurry.


    "What''s the situation of the second elder of the Supreme Master and the fairy of Yu Gu?


    Before that, when Shi Li exploded, what happened?


    How can you get hurt


    The elder asked a series of questions.


    Ancient Xuan white big elder one eye, toward the white jade table in the chamber of Secrets spread out his right hand.


    The white jade tea cup on the table flew to his hand automatically.


    Gu Xuan took a big gulp.


    "Although I''m not hurt, I''m very tired to help Yu Gu fairy heal, OK?


    Do you want to kill me with all these questions? "


    The big elder''s mouth twitched.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Xuan, she would like to hit Gu Xuan''s mouth with one punch.


    After drinking tea, Gu Xuan took a long breath.


    What he said just now is not perfunctory, but really tired.


    "If you are so anxious, I''ll give you a brief explanation.


    The great elder has just been promoted to the realm of half step sage, but the realm is not stable.


    Moreover, for some reasons, her strength can not be fully developed.


    Originally, we estimated that he could play at least 89% of his strength, but he could only play 70%


    The ancient Xuan didn''t explain it in detail.


    Some profound things need to be explained clearly to the elder. I don''t know how long it will take to explain them with the elder''s thorough nature.


    I don''t want to explain it.


    The elder wants to be annoyed. When Aunt Yu''s wound is healed, she will be bothered.


    "Shi Li''s self explosion is not a simple self explosion, but a sacrificial self explosion. By using forbidden techniques and adding more than 100 pieces of space spiritual treasures, Shi Li''s explosion power can not be stopped even if I join hands with aunt Yu.


    Therefore, I use the way of time and space, and want to hide in the deep space with Yu Gu fairy.


    But after all, it was a slow beat. The power of the explosion, along the space passage, still hit us.


    At that time, I was controlling the space passage, and all the powers were blocked by Yu Gu fairy.


    At that time, she had already been hurt a lot


    Gu Xuan took a look at Yu Gu fairy and admired her.


    In fact, in that case, Gu Xuan still had the strength to resist the explosion.


    But Yu Gu fairy was afraid that he would be hurt and directly blocked all the powers.


    If one-third of them were separated, I''m afraid her injuries would be much lighter.


    They are not relatives. Even if Yu Gu fairy doesn''t help him block the explosion, Gu Xuan doesn''t think there is any problem.


    But Yu Gu fairy did it like that. This is really taking him as his own person.


    Since ancient times, it is the most difficult to repay the debt. Gu Xuan thinks that from now on, he is afraid that he will be bound to the ship of duanqing Zong.


    It is hard to say whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.With a sigh in his heart, Gu Xuan continued:


    "I wanted to suppress her injury at that time.


    However, just after the end of the explosion, the power of my soul, which remained outside, was immediately aware of the danger.


    The two "matchless Xuansheng" of the stone family seem to be plotting against each other.


    So, half of the injury, Yu Gu fairy and I immediately rushed out.


    Although we arrived in time, we blocked the two brothers'' self exploding power, but Yu Gu fairy, in fact, is no longer suitable for shooting.


    Her injury, once again, was provoked.


    However, in front of outsiders, she can''t even spit blood. She can only endure the secret room, which leads to blood stasis and backflow, which aggravates the injury.


    Just now, I helped aunt Yu straighten out her meridians and breath. But if she wants to recover, it depends on her own.


    As long as you don''t do it in the near future, it will take half a month for a short time and half a year for a long time, and you will certainly be able to recover. "


    When the elder heard this, he was relieved.


    It seems that Yu Gu fairy''s injury is not very serious.


    In the worst case, it will only recover after half a year.


    It''s only half a year. For the martial arts, it''s just a matter of time.


    The next step is to go to huohuang Xianlin. Along the way, Yu Gu fairy should have no chance to fight.


    Half an hour later, aunt Yu woke up.


    Her injury was completely stable and her face was a little ruddy.


    The elder was very happy.


    "You go out first. I have something to discuss with the two elders of the Supreme Court."


    The first word that Yu Gu fairy opened her mouth was to send several senior elders out.


    Although the three elders were puzzled, they also left according to their words.


    Yu Gu fairy gazed at Gu Xuan.


    "My injury doesn''t matter.


    After the battle of the stone family, I always feel that there are people who are in the shade and I break the love sect.


    Stone family, there should not be so many space rings full of destructive power.


    Even if this is a card, but it is too exaggerated.


    Do you have any pills that can give full play to my strength.


    We can only play 70% of our strength, which is too big a drawback! "


    Gu Xuan looks at Yu Gu fairy.


    "Now, you are the biggest dependence of Duan Qing Zong.


    So, healing matters. Everything else is secondary.


    The elite of the stone family has been forced to the fire phoenix forest by us. As long as everything is done according to the plan, the stone family will be destroyed.


    You shouldn''t have a shot.


    Therefore, instead of trying to find a way to give full play to our strength, it is better to think about who has the ability to shade us once under our noses?


    Of course, the premise is that there are people who are really negative about us


    Yu Gu fairy narrowed her eyes.


    "No one knew about my promotion.


    If there are people who really have Yin me, they can only give the stone family more than 100 pieces of space treasures full of destructive power when we fight against them.


    Since Shi Li asked us to wait for an hour, it shows that the problem lies in this hour. "


    Gu Xuan raised his chin.


    They started thinking together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2151

    The warship of Duan Qing Zong removed the fog and the protective barrier.


    After all, the barrier is always open and the consumption is not low.


    Yu Gu fairy''s reputation is there. There should be no martial arts without eyes, who will attack duanqing sect.


    Loulan city was destroyed and the house was empty. The stone family''s ancestor fell down. The whereabouts of the stone family''s master was unknown. The remaining elite of the stone family, led by the big and the second young of the Shi family, all fled to huohuang Xianlin. In a very short time, it spread all over the real world.


    Countless people lamented.


    No one could have thought of the sudden decline of a top sect.


    For a long time, the struggle between the Shi family and Duan Qing Zong has always been in absolute superiority.


    Duan Qing Zong was a little far away from the clan, which was basically swallowed up by the Shi family.


    This makes the whole family of broken love almost self closed.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Yu Gu Xianzi was promoted to be a half step sage king, duanqing sect changed from weak to strong, reversing its decline.


    The collapse of the Shi family is only a matter of time.


    Whether it is early or late depends on the opinion of Zhenzu, the big man who has lived for millions of years.


    The remaining elite of duanqing sect will go to huohuang Xianlin, which is bound to rely on the treasure of life extension and obtain the protection of Zhenzu.


    Even with the help of Zhenzu''s power, he continued to fight with duanqing Zong.


    Of course, this possibility is extremely low, but as long as the conditions are good enough, it may not be successful.


    Baijingmen is a secret place.


    The ancient Nebula sits cross legged and looks coldly at a memory stone in his hand.


    Among them, there is a high-level Xuansheng, the most detailed memory about the battle between the Shi family and Duan qingzong.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve seen the contents.


    "Damn it!"


    With a crack, the ancient Nebula crushed this valuable memory stone.


    "If I had known that, I should have killed aunt Yu at all costs.


    At that time, her strength was not as good as mine.


    But now, all of a sudden, he has become a half step king.


    This must have been Gu Xuan''s help. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to bear the natural calamity after his life was sealed by Yu Gu fairy.


    Now, if I want to kill Gu Xuan again, I will be in trouble.


    With the help of aunt Yu and Gu Xuan, I can''t succeed at all. "


    The old star cloud''s face is very ugly.


    He frowned and began to think again.


    A series of vicious plans flashed in his mind, but they were denied by him one by one.


    For a moment, he couldn''t think of any way to come.


    "Well? Something''s wrong


    All of a sudden, the ancient star cloud seemed to think of something.


    He began to recall the scenes in the memory stone.


    Soon, there was a light in his eyes.


    "So it is. The old man wants to attack duanqing Zong?


    So many destructive power, can make half step of the emperor level strong, dare not resist.


    Those destructive forces cannot be those of the stone family. Only those who are strong at the level of the half step sage will prepare so much destructive power to deal with enemies of the same level.


    This play, it seems, still has a bright future.


    In this case, I will watch the play first, and then wait for the opportunity to move!


    No, I can''t wait. I have to have some fun.


    Hey, first go to the crazy old man and find out what he says


    A sneer flashed across the corner of the ancient nebula''s mouth. With a whoosh, it was flying out of the secret land.


    However, before going out, his face turned pale and his eyes became lax. Even his breath was disordered.


    It''s just a decadent appearance when there''s something wrong with practice.


    This acting skill can be called a masterpiece.


    The warship of Duan qingzong flew steadily for several days.


    Another morning came.


    Suddenly, a strong spatial fluctuation appeared in front of Duan qingzong warship.


    "Watch out!"


    Ling Yan''s voice, immediately is ring up.


    "The great leaping and moving talisman!"


    In the secret room, Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy''s faces changed slightly.


    "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    With a movement of his body, Gu Xuan went out of the chamber of secrets and stood on the deck.


    The great elder and others have been waiting for a long time to surround the place where there are spatial fluctuations.


    A moment later, a figure emerged from the space.


    This is a teenager, only thirteen or four years old. His face is full of vigor and vitality. He wears a cloak behind his back. As soon as he appears, he finds himself surrounded.


    He was stunned for a moment. When he saw the elder, he was surprised.


    "My younger generation, huoyan''er, I''ve met the elder of duanqingzong!"The boy hugged the elder respectfully.


    To see the person is just a teenager, or fire phoenix fairy forest people, the elder and others, this just relaxed their vigilance.


    "It''s the fire phoenix fairy forest. Why are you here?


    Is it true that you have come to see me


    The elder indicated to lift the guard and asked lightly.


    Huo Yan''er''s eyes were rolling, and he seemed to be observing the people of duanqing sect, but when he heard the elder''s question, he immediately took back his eyes.


    "It''s just like this. The real ancestor asked me to pass on the message that the birthday banquet will not start until the arrival of Yu Gu fairy and guring patriarch.


    Therefore, the elder does not have to rush on his way.


    In addition, although the people of the stone family have not yet arrived at the fire phoenix fairy forest, they have already heard that they want to ask Shizu to preside over justice.


    Moreover, according to the information, the owner of the stone family has gone to baijingmen to ask the insane old man for justice. "


    The news that Huo Yan''er is going to deliver is all told.


    The elder frowned and looked at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan just a faint smile.


    "Thank you for your information. It''s very useful to me.


    Go back and tell your master Xiang Yueya. Thank you for his kindness.


    I''ll give it to you. "


    The ancient Xuanxin thought to move, and a flame was lit on his fingertips. The flame turned into a Firebird and flew to huoyan''er.


    A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of fire Yan''er.


    I didn''t expect that this man, who was no more than a few years older than himself, could even see the news that his master asked him to tell Duan qingzong.


    However, this man is very interesting. He gave a Firebird as a gift. He wrote it on his forehead.


    This kind of kid''s thing will change before I''m three years old, OK?


    However, face Kung Fu still needs to be done. Huo Yan''er pretends to be happy and takes the Firebird in his hand.


    But, at this moment, his breath, all become rapid.


    This is not an ordinary flame at all!


    But a sky fire, ice soul cold inflammation!


    Not only that, it seems that there is something more than the ordinary sky fire.


    Although I don''t know what is more, there is no doubt that it is a very valuable gift, which is of great benefit to my cultivation.


    "Thank you very much


    Fire Yan''er bowed deeply to Gu Xuan.


    "You''re welcome. Go back to your master.


    Remember, when using the space talisman, you have to pay attention. Otherwise, once you get deep in space, you won''t be able to return. "


    Ancient Xuan points out the way.


    Fire Yan''er spat out his tongue, a very embarrassed look.


    Before, his plan was to wait for Duan Qing Zong on the road that Duan Qing Zong must pass. Unexpectedly, when he used the great leaping and moving talisman, he lost his mind and almost ran into Duan qingzong''s warship.


    "Thank you for your advice. I know.


    This time, I''ll pay more attention


    Fire Yan''er took out a piece of transmission talisman. If you go back, you don''t have to waste the big moving rune. Anyway, you don''t have to rush on.


    A burst of spatial fluctuations appeared, and soon, fire Yan''er disappeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing the fire Yan''er disappear, Gu Xuan lifted his chin again.


    "The stone is not broken. I knew I should have killed him.


    Now, he''s looking for a crazy old man?


    It seems that this birthday banquet of Zhenzu may turn into a Hongmen banquet! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2152

    "It seems that you have to start to develop a pill that can let me play 100% of my strength."


    Yu Gu fairy looked at Gu Xuan with a smile on her face.


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "It seems that it is. However, it is a very troublesome thing. I can not guarantee that it will be successfully developed before reaching the fire phoenix forest."


    Yu Gu fairy stroked the jade ring finger in her hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m injured. I''ll fly slowly, just to recover.


    Anyway, Zhenzu has brought a message, and the birthday party will start when I break the love sect.


    So, in any case, we can''t miss Zhenzu''s birthday party. "


    With a smile, Gu Xuan turned to the alchemy room.


    Soon, the warship of Duan qingzong slowed down.


    A few days later, the scheduled start time of Zhenzu''s birthday banquet has arrived.


    More than 70% of the major forces invited to participate in Zhenzu''s birthday banquet have also arrived in the fire phoenix forest.


    The whole fire phoenix forest is very lively.


    Fire phoenix fairy forest has started the forbidden air system early. The whole fire phoenix forest, the martial artists below the peak Xuansheng, can''t even fly.


    Only those who have reached the peak level of Xuansheng can keep flying at low altitude.


    However, huohuang Xianlin is the hometown of Zhenzu. No one dares not to give him face here. Since the forbidden air system is set here, even those who have the ability to break through the restrictions will not fly at will.


    Naturally, the birthday party will not start so early, which is expected by all.


    Therefore, huohuang Xianlin is divided into several areas for the major forces to set up camp and provide daily food and drink expenses.


    It''s a kind of honor to eat the delicious food of huohuang Xianlin. The martial artists who have been building the valley for a long time also have a rare chance to eat the sea and drink some.


    In fact, from the moment when Duan qingzong changed his way to the stone family, the time of Zhenzu''s birthday banquet was doomed to be delayed.


    Fortunately, there is more time for the warriors.


    It''s nothing to wait ten and a half days and a month. Maybe we''ll take a nap and sit down once.


    Two days later, more than 80% of the people who wanted to attend Zhenzu''s birthday banquet.


    On this day, in the fire phoenix forest, a group of elders suddenly flew out of the huge palace deep in the fairy forest.


    Then, with more than 100 strong fighters, they flew into the hall.


    A sharp eyed person found that the one who was personally welcomed into duanqing sect by the elders of huohuang Xianlin was actually the core son of the Shi family.


    Among them, there are two lineages of shijiadashao and Ershao.


    Both of them looked weathered and their clothes were ragged.


    This makes a lot of martial arts despise incomparably, sell miserably also not so sell?


    Even if you are an ordinary warrior in the holy land, you can imagine a suit of clothes when you think about it. You are Xuansheng. If you wear rags, you can make people believe that you suffer?


    However, there are also quite a lot of martial arts people sympathize with the two young masters. They think that they must have been pursued by Duan qingzong, so they are in a mess.


    Of course, this statement was booed.


    "The people of the stone family have arrived, but I don''t know when the people of Duan qingzong will come?


    Only when the two families come here together can we have a good show. "


    Someone said with a playful look.


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    On one side, Yu Gu fairy, a strong man of the same level.


    On the other side, the stone family, who contributed to his life extension treasure.


    How he will help the stone family, and how to deal with Duan qingzong, it is really expected. "


    An old man, stroking a goatee, looked worried that the world would not be disordered, and he was very kind to the people.


    "I also heard that some Taoist friends saw the master of the stone family, Shi Bupo, and went to the direction of baijingmen.


    This is the most bizarre. The crazy old man has more than Shou yuan. What does the stone family have that can attract him? "


    A thin old man with a eight character beard suddenly has a narrow and Yin tone.


    Hearing this, people cast curious eyes in succession.


    "Is that true?"


    "I''ll go. It seems that the stone family is more than just trying to continue the stone family.


    This is clearly to declare war on duanqingzong.


    But, still that sentence, just a stone family, how can crazy old people help them? "


    "It''s a big news. I have to pass it on to my ancestors.


    If a strong man at the level of a half step king goes to war, the whole real world will be in chaos.


    Let''s talk first. I''m going to see my grandfather... "


    One by one, true or false news spread wildly among the warriors who came to attend Zhenzu''s birthday party.


    All the martial arts people are looking forward to the early arrival of Duan qingzong.


    Unfortunately, the ship of Duan Qing Zong still has not been seen.Several days after days, January time, even inadvertently, it passed.


    More than 99% of the forces have come together.


    Among them, the crazy old people in baijingmen have already arrived, and they are welcomed into the most luxurious hall by huohuang Xianlin as the VIP among the distinguished guests.


    Even the true ancestor came out of the hall to meet him and gave him full respect.


    The four most powerful people in the real world have gathered together. People are looking forward to the arrival of Yu Gu fairy.


    As for the one who is the most powerful, the man on the mountain, no one knows whether he will come or not.


    Or has it come?


    This man on the mountain has always kept a low profile and has a secret whereabouts. There are not many people who know him. If he wants to keep a low profile, no one will know if he comes.


    At the moment, the warship of duanqingzong is still staying in a valley thousands of miles away from the fire phoenix forest.


    The whole valley was covered with thick fog.


    Over the valley, suddenly there were clouds of robbery.


    This is colorful robbery cloud, which means that there are nine grade pills.


    Soon, a colorful Thunder Dragon fell from the sky and disappeared into the valley.


    However, it comes fast and disappears faster.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the colorful robbery cloud is dissipated.


    Many of the warriors who discovered the unusual appearance of the sky did not react to it. The cloud had disappeared, which made them wonder if they were wrong.


    Of course, there is no mistake.


    That colorful hijacking cloud, really appeared.


    In the valley, Gu Xuan held a pill in his hand.


    This is a three grain pill, which can be called perfect. It has a strong fragrance and makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Yu Gu fairy stood in front of Gu Xuan.


    She looked at the pills in Gu Xuan''s hand, and her eyes were colorful.


    "Even you need to refine for three days and three nights to refine the Jiupin pill. How extraordinary it is, you can imagine.


    Can this pill help me solve the problem that I can''t give full play to my strength? "


    Gu Xuan''s face was proud, with a faint smile.


    "I''m not boasting that this nine grade Yin and Yang tonifying heaven pill can even improve the success rate of the peak Xuansheng''s promotion to the emperor''s realm. Although it is not many, in terms of value, it is definitely far better than the stone family''s life prolonging pill.


    I''ve spent three days and three nights refining it, but do you know how long it took me to deduce it?


    Twenty days


    Yu Gu fairy gave her thumbs up.


    "It''s worthy of being the first Dan emperor to burn the heaven. I didn''t expect that you could deduce the nine grade yin-yang tonifying heaven pill with a piece of Dan prescription.


    If I had known that, I should have taken out this broken Dan Fang.


    However, I can''t blame me. It has been in the bottom of the pressure box of the space ring for at least 780000 years.


    If it wasn''t for being hurt, go to look for a healing formula, and you can''t find it.


    So, it''s all providence!


    I didn''t get hurt in vain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2153

    With a smile, Gu Xuan threw his nine grade Yin Yang tonic pill to Yu Gu fairy.


    "Why don''t you get hurt in vain? You''ve made a lot of money, OK?


    However, after working hard for three medicine emperors, they are afraid that there is no one left in them.


    If you have a chance, you have to make up for them. "


    As soon as Yu Gu fairy''s eyes brightened, she took Jiupin Yinyang Butian pill.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t treat them badly!


    I''ll take the Jiupin Yinyang Butian pill first


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he was blessed to his soul, and suddenly an idea came into his mind.


    "Don''t worry, this pill can activate its properties in a short time, make your injury completely recover, and let the strength that you can''t play can break out completely.


    So, don''t rush to use it now.


    You take it first, but wrap it with energy, so you don''t stimulate its properties for the time being.


    When it''s necessary, maybe you can give it a hand! "


    Yu Gu fairy gave a sly smile.


    "That''s good. I''m not in a hurry to let her recover.


    In any case, we should not hide these half step sages of Zhenzu crazy old man.


    If you really want to deal with me, it''s good to kill him


    After saying that, Yu Gu fairy and Gu Xuan looked at each other, and there seemed to be a color of expectation for the success of the plot.


    Soon, in the valley, the fog cleared.


    The warship of Duan qingzong flies to the fire phoenix forest again.


    This time, if there is no accident, ten days later, you will be able to reach the fire phoenix forest.


    Five days later, the fire phoenix fairy forest, which had already been crowded with people, was finally filled with resentment against the duanqing sect.


    The shelf of Duan Qing Zong is too big.


    Crazy old man, such a big man, has been to many days, but duanqing sect has not arrived yet.


    All people think that Duan Qing Zong has gone with the wind.


    Even the disciples of huohuang Xianlin were very dissatisfied with the behavior of duanqing sect.


    Many elders have even asked Zhenzu to start the birthday feast directly and no longer wait for the people of duanqing sect.


    However, this proposal was rejected by Zhenzu.


    The ship of Duan qingzong is still flying slowly.


    Of course, slow is only relative to its peak speed.


    In fact, for the warriors below the holy land, the warship of Duan qingzong is still very fast.


    On this day, Gu xuanzheng was drinking tea alone on the deck. With his eyes closed, suddenly a figure appeared in front of the warship that broke off the love sect.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Whoosh!


    He soared to his feet, stood on the mast, and gazed down at the figure which, almost noiseless, came out in front of the ship.


    The ship of Duan qingzong did not stop.


    Because the man in charge of the warship did not find that there was an extra man in front of the ship.


    This man, with a square face and thick eyebrows and big eyes, has a unique temperament that can''t be hidden even though he is only wearing a coarse linen suit.


    He did not move, standing in front of the ship, only three feet from the position of the ship.


    However, the three Zhang distance seems to be solidified, which can not be crossed in any case.


    The view below the warship, rapidly receding.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the passer-by, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    The strength of this man is unfathomable!


    "Who are you? Why are you in front of me


    The sound of ancient Xuan shakes the sky.


    The man in linen didn''t even look at Gu Xuan. He didn''t mean to answer.


    The figure of Yu Gu fairy flew out of the secret room and appeared on the deck.


    The elder and others, also with a look of surprise, came out of the room.


    All of them looked at the man in linen with considerable dignity.


    Yu Gu fairy frowned.


    "Your honor is..."


    The man in hemp clothes smiles when he sees Yu Gu fairy, as if he has finally met a person who can have an equal dialogue with him.


    "Heaven and earth have righteousness, but they are manifold.


    The lower part is the river and the upper part is the sun star.


    I''ve seen Yu Gu fairy in xiaheyue


    The man in sackcloth arched his hand at Yu Gu fairy, and suddenly his body was filled with endless momentum.


    This momentum, mighty, straight into the sky, the man in hemp looks like a fairy from Archaean general!


    "Haoran Zhengqi!"


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    Yu Gu fairy''s face also changed slightly.


    At present, the man in hemp clothes is actually a man from the Heyue mountain. He was once one of the three greatest in the real world and one of the four strongest in today''s world.Yu Gu fairy has seen Zhenzu and crazy old man, but he has never seen a portrait of him.


    This man is the most mysterious person. No one knows whether he will go or not, even the event of Zhenzu birthday banquet, which is a sensation in the real world. Unexpectedly, he will appear here today.


    All the fairies in duanqing sect felt the momentum and were awed.


    When he was young, he had helped countless forces and warriors. He never asked for a reward, even asked the other party not to tell about his favor.


    Even if there is a conflict between some big forces, they have to look for the people in the mountains and ask them to resolve the conflicts.


    The people of Heyue have always been extremely just. The two sides of the conflicts that he has resolved with his hands have all spoken with praise, and few are dissatisfied.


    In the real world, the people of Heyue have been known as "Junzi River" and "Zhengqi mountain".


    Unfortunately, since he failed to be promoted to the emperor and achieved the goal of half a step of the emperor by feigning death, he rarely appeared in the vision of the real world warrior.


    However, for more than 100000 years, he still exists in legends all over the real world.


    Moreover, these legends are all beautiful talks.


    If there are immortals and saints in the world, I''m afraid that the closest to this position is the people on the mountain.


    Yu Gu fairy quickly returned the gift.


    "It''s the people''s Congress on the river. If you''re far away, please forgive me!"


    Gu Xuan also heard a lot about the people on the river from the mouth of Yu Gu fairy. He was also very interested in his arrival.


    He floated down from the mast and stood beside the fairy Yu.


    Until then, the man on the mountain looked at Gu Xuan, and his eyes flashed with a look of surprise.


    Just now, he just thought that Gu Xuan was just a small minion.


    But the hand that Gu Xuangang just fell from the sky is extremely extraordinary.


    It''s just a drop, but it shows a profound way of time and space. Even many top Xuansheng do not necessarily have such strength.


    However, this silk surprised color, also just flash away.


    As long as Gu Xuan didn''t enter the realm of banbu Shengjun, he was not qualified to be equal with him.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    In terms of the arrogance of the people in Heyue, the name of "Junzi River" should not have been spread out by putting gold on his face?


    Have you never heard the words "modest gentleman"?


    Yu Gu fairy''s heart is funny, just Gu Xuan deliberately show, naturally in order not to be despised by the people on the mountain.


    But did not expect, still was gorgeous to ignore.


    "I don''t know what advice can you give me when you come here?"


    Gu Xuan was ignored and very unhappy. He asked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2154

    The man on the mountain frowned. He was talking to Yu Gu fairy. He didn''t like other people to interrupt.


    Yu Gu fairy said with a smile: "he Yue Dao you, this is my second elder of duanqing Zong."


    The man on the mountain nodded.


    Obviously, the name of the second elder of Duan Qing Zong is still not enough to attract his attention.


    In fact, if it had not been for the sudden promotion of Yu Gu Xian Zi to banbu Shengjun, he would not have been here at all.


    The purpose of his coming here is to meet Yu Gu fairy.


    The man on the mountain looked at Yu Gu fairy with a faint smile.


    "I come here not only to meet you, but also to make a good relationship with you.


    If you go to the birthday party of Zhenzu, you may be targeted by many forces.


    Among them, there are even baijingmen and huohuang Xianlin.


    It can be said that this so-called birthday banquet may be the Hongmen banquet of your duanqing clan.


    I will also go to huohuang Xianlin. If you need any help, just mention it. "


    Yu Gu Xianzi and Gu Xuan were still, and their expressions on their faces had hardly changed.


    The face of the elder and others, however, became ugly.


    Even fire phoenix fairy forest may deal with duanqing sect, how can this be possible?


    If this is true, the fire phoenix fairy forest and the baijingmen together aim at duanqing Zong. How should duanqing Zong deal with itself?


    I can''t stop it!


    After a moment, Yu Gu fairy''s face was heavy and said: "thank you for reminding me.


    In this way, when the time comes, if I break the love of the real crisis, but also ask friends to help.


    No matter what the result is, I will pay the right price for it. Thank you


    The people on the mountain laughed, and his momentum broke out again. His image was very tall.


    At this moment, the people on the mountains, as if they were the embodiment of justice, could not help but feel admiration.


    "I just can''t bear to see someone so domineering. As for thanks, I won''t have to!


    Yu Gu fairy, I''ll go first. In a word, you should make preparations for breaking love.


    Farewell


    The voice of the people on the river has not fallen, and it has disappeared into the sky like a dragon.


    Ling Yan and other fairies, looking at the direction of the people leaving the river, their eyes full of admiration and gratitude.


    "The people on the mountain are upright and live up to the reputation of" Junzi River "and" Zhengqi mountain ".


    If he really helps me, I will be safe and sound in this trip. "


    Ling Yan''s face is full of reverence.


    Gu Xuan corners of the mouth twitch a few times, this Ling Yan, also don''t know to say she is stupid or lack of heart, unexpectedly so easy to believe people?


    The elder frowned at the empty sky.


    The man on the mountain is too upright.


    For no reason, he ran to duanqing Zong to remind duanqing Zong that there would be danger in Duan Qing Zong. After that, he didn''t want to repay him. Is there really such a righteous and awe inspiring person in the world?


    Even if there is, I''m afraid it will be dead for a long time. How can we achieve the goal of a half step sage?


    Yu Gu fairy and Gu Xuan looked at each other and saw a sudden color in each other''s eyes.


    Soon, Gu Xuan ordered the ship of Duan qingzong to stop in a secret place.


    This time, the ship went to the bottom of a big river and hid.


    In the chamber of secrets.


    Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy show the same sneer on their faces.


    "It seems that the man behind the scenes has appeared.


    I''m afraid the people on the mountain still don''t understand the truth!


    Acting is too much, and I''m in the drama, but in the eyes of people who know the business, they can see at a glance that the performance is too fake.


    I''m afraid it was this man who gave the stone family more than 100 pieces of space treasures full of destructive power.


    But what is the reason for his sudden appearance? "


    Yu Gu fairy''s eyes were full of thinking.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Quite simply, he wanted to confirm your injury.


    There''s nothing like seeing you in person and judging whether you''re hurt.


    It seems that it was the right choice that you didn''t inspire the power of Jiupin Yinyang Butian pill.


    But what is his purpose?


    Is it true that Zhenzu and the crazy old man have joined hands to deal with duanqingzong?


    If so, what we have to face is the three strongest in the real world.


    This is not a good omen! "


    Yu Gu fairy shook her head.


    "I''ve just been promoted to be a half step king. I can''t think of the reason why they deal with me?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "I''m afraid it will be easier than you think.The three of them have controlled the real world for hundreds of thousands of years, forming a situation in which the world is divided into three parts.


    I''m afraid you will have four points in the world when you are born.


    Invisible, their loss is not small.


    It is inevitable that they will join hands to deal with you. "


    Yu Gu fairy sighed.


    She did not mean to compete with the three people in the world. However, her strength has gone up, even if it is not deliberately done, but the expansion of Duan Qing Zong is a certainty.


    The female geniuses who wanted to join other forces in the past will definitely take Duan qingzong as their first choice.


    It is impossible to say that it will not affect other forces.


    Among these forces, perhaps, there are the forces secretly supported by the other three banbu sages.


    The complexity is not easy to say.


    "Do you think we should go or not for this trip to Phoenix forest?"


    Yu Gu fairy asked.


    Gu Xuan pondered for a moment, and his eyes were firm and incomparable.


    "Go, must go! The journey has been more than half of the way, and now returning home will only make duanqingzong a joke and even more offend the real ancestor.


    In addition, it can solve the problem for a while, but in the long run, it will only make people think that I am timid.


    So, you have to go! "


    Yu Gu fairy worried: "but if those three really join hands, I''m afraid there will be an endless stream of means to break my love sect.


    At that time, I''m afraid you and I can''t cope with it. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of light.


    "It''s too early to say that.


    Zhenzu Shouyuan will end, has become very Buddhist, dare to take risks against duanqing sect, I don''t know.


    I''m afraid that half of what he said is not true.


    Besides, didn''t I stop the ship?


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, my strength should also be improved


    Yu Gu fairy was surprised and said, "do you want to be a banbu saint?


    However, this is not a broken world. If you want to be promoted to the emperor, the disaster will really come.


    At that time, you may not succeed in feigning death.


    What''s more, it''s a pity to become a half step king with your talent, which is tantamount to cutting off the path of the king. "


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "I have never said that I am the peak Xuansheng."


    Yu Gu fairy''s face changed.


    "How could it be? You''re just a high-level Xuansheng?


    How can you be so strong?


    This is incredible.


    If you are promoted to the peak of Xuansheng, I''m afraid your strength will be equal to that of banbu Shengjun! "


    Gu Xuan laughed more brightly.


    "No, no, no, you look too high at me.


    In fact, I''m not even a high-level Xuansheng.


    Even, I am not even Xuansheng.


    I''m just a Holy Land Warrior. "


    Gu Xuan completely restrained the power of the soul and exposed his realm.


    Yu Gu fairy widened her eyes and looked at Gu Xuan as if she had seen a ghost!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2155

    The warship of Duan qingzong stayed at the bottom of the water for a full month.


    Even the great elder and others don''t know why?


    I only know that this order was issued by Gu Xuan, the two elders of the Supreme Court.


    But in this month, no one has seen the figure of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan seems to be missing from a warship.


    In the upper reaches of the river, about two times in January.


    The first time was before the 20th.


    A towering mountain collapsed, causing a huge shock.


    The collapse of rocks, so that the entire river almost changed course.


    Such a big move attracted the elder to investigate in person. However, he found that there were pools of blood on the ground, as well as several broken hands and feet.


    The great elder failed.


    The second vision appeared about three days ago.


    Near the collapsed mountain, clouds suspected of cloud hijacking suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The reason why it is suspected is that the hijacking cloud is too exaggerated and dense, which seems to cover tens of miles around.


    Among the clouds, the thunder is constantly running and the thunder dragons are dancing in disorder, just like the scene of doomsday.


    And the true and false, like a mirage in general, people do not really.


    This cloud, if it is really a cloud hijacking, then the power of the sky robbery is simply too powerful to imagine!


    Compared with one day''s Xuansheng Tianjie, I''m afraid it''s more than a hundred times stronger.


    The elder and others decided that this could not be Xuansheng Tianjie.


    But if we say that this is the emperor''s natural calamity, it will be weaker.


    Even more bizarre, the cloud appears faster, but disappears faster.


    It''s like someone directly broke into the cloud and broke it up.


    After that, the color cloud, which was suspected to represent the gift of heaven, also passed away in a flash. With the eyes of the great elder, he could not see clearly.


    Therefore, considering all the doubts, no one can determine whether this is a natural calamity or not, which can only be called a suspected natural calamity.


    The elder even suspected that there might be a peak Xuansheng who tried to promote himself to the emperor. Unfortunately, he had failed before the Thunder Dragon was brought down.


    Five days after the disappearance of the suspected natural calamity, they were extremely calm.


    At last, Gu Xuan came out of the secret room and calmly gave the order to set sail.


    The warship of Duan qingzong finally made its way to huohuang Xianlin again.


    It''s still nice to sit on the old teapot.


    The elder stares at Gu Xuan and looks again and again. This is the same ancient Xuan. No matter in appearance or manner, or even in character, there is no change.


    But the chief executive feels that the ancient mystery of today seems to be different from that of the past.


    However, the elder couldn''t say what was different.


    Can''t see, the elder simply went to the ancient Xuan.


    "Elder Taishang, you have disappeared for a month. What are you going to do?


    I always feel like you''ve changed a little bit? "


    Gu Xuan gazed into the elder''s eyes.


    "What can I change?


    This month, I just closed a small hurdle and made a little progress?


    Not much change.


    If you really feel that I have changed, it must be your look at people, there has been a change.


    These days, you are under too much pressure. That''s why God talks. Take a good rest. You''ll be in the fire phoenix forest soon.


    Don''t let people look down on me


    The elder frowned and wrote "doubt" all over his face.


    It seems that they are really too much pressure, will produce illusion.


    Shaking his head, the elder went to the chamber of secrets.


    Gu Xuan felt that the elder had entered the chamber of secrets, and his face showed a faint smile.


    Elder elder, of course, I read it correctly.


    Today''s own, and a month ago of their own, it is not too much.


    It took me ten days to practice the body of the real emperor!


    The one with broken hands and feet, as well as a pool of bloodstains, was left by the practice of ancient Xuan.


    The mountain was also the most critical time for him to practice. He was in great pain. He didn''t hold back for a moment and collapsed with one blow.


    However, it is worth paying.


    From now on, his body will also have the ability of real emperor!


    Then, he spent a full 20 days to arrange many large formations. With the help of Xingluo Shenpan, Zhutian sword and meteorite sword spirit, he was promoted to the level of Xuansheng!


    Although his natural calamity was much more powerful than the general Xuansheng''s because of cheating at the beginning, he still managed to survive with the strength of Gu Xuan.In addition, many large formations have reduced the vision caused by the natural calamity, and have not attracted wide-ranging attention.


    In addition, he passed through the robbery very fast, and directly rushed into the cloud of robbery. Even the powerful men such as the elder elder were only a few hundred miles apart, they were not sure whether it was a real disaster.


    Other people, or even the stronger ones, let alone.


    After that, Gu Xuan also relied on "swallowing Tian Gong" to give gifts of Tianjie. In a short time, all the gifts were swallowed in his stomach, and even the colorful clouds were not let go.


    Today''s ancient Xuan, it can be said, between raising hands and feet, one of the top Xuansheng can be destroyed!


    Even for the first half step of the emperor, Gu Xuan also has a strong self-confidence, won the battle!


    Now, no one can threaten Gu Xuan''s life unless the real king comes.


    "It''s a pity that the true emperor''s body is only the real emperor''s body after all.


    There is no advantage in front of a strong man at the level of half step king.


    The true emperor is a person who practices physical and martial arts along with the spirit and body of the true emperor, and is a realm corresponding to the holy land.


    What corresponds to the realm of Xuansheng is the realm of Xuandi!


    If you want to be promoted to this level, it is too difficult and too difficult. "


    There was some emotion in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    After he was promoted to the real emperor again, he tried to impact the realm of Xuandi. Unfortunately, any energy impact, like a drop of water falling into the ocean, could not lift half the waves.


    This was the first time that Gu Xuan felt small.


    He even felt that he could not be promoted to Xuandi even though he was poor.


    But this kind of feeling, just appeared, was suppressed by his strong will.


    If you can''t be promoted to Xuandi now, it doesn''t mean you can''t succeed in the future!


    One day, I will succeed!


    Whoosh.


    The wind around the warship seemed to be louder.


    In the distance, several warriors saw the warship of Duan qingzong, and immediately sent out the sound of exclamation, one message after another, and sent back the fire phoenix fairy forest.


    The fire phoenix fairy forest is full of resentment at the moment.


    A month ago, the warship of Duan qingzong could reach the fire phoenix forest in a few days at most.


    But at this juncture, the warship of Duan qingzong is missing?


    No one knows where it went?


    Even Zhenzu and the crazy old man can only stare at each other.


    But Zhenzu still insisted, waiting for duanqing Zong to arrive and then start the birthday banquet.


    However, the people of huohuang Xianlin were not willing to wait. They sent many people to look for the traces of duanqingzong warship.


    Unfortunately, nothing.


    Fortunately, now, the warships of Duan Qing Zong have appeared again.


    This time, the people of huohuang Xianlin have made up their minds to follow Duan qingzong''s warship in order not to let out a single moth.


    The warship of Duan qingzong appeared in the sky of huohuang Xianlin in the eyes of the public.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2156

    "Look, the warship of Duan qingzong has arrived


    "I went. I was more than two months late, and I was so outrageous that I still had the face to come?"


    "It''s been more than a month since the most famous people such as the crazy old man of baijingmen have been promoted. The newly promoted half step sage, Yu Gu Xianzi, is too arrogant."


    A series of sarcastic voices came from the fire phoenix forest.


    These voices are full of resentment.


    What''s more, he said it very loud, even though he was far away from the warship in the sky, and the disciples of Duan qingzong could hear it clearly.


    The elder stood by the side of the boat, looked down coldly, and let out a heavy hum.


    The warship did not continue to fly forward, and further forward is the restricted scope of the prohibition of air traffic. If such a warship flies past, it must crash to the ground.


    The great elder took over the warship and exposed more than 200 fairies to the public.


    All of a sudden, the voice of complaints from below was gone. Instead, it was the sound of swallowing saliva.


    The fairies of duanqingzong are all talented people with high strength and extraordinary temperament. Even if they go out alone, they can lead to a lot of saliva.


    What''s more, now, they are more than 200 people standing together.


    This is simply a beautiful scenery.


    Many of the warriors who have just complained have closed their mouths, and some of them have changed their mouths.


    "The fairies of duanqing sect are kind-hearted and attractive.


    They must have met something really before they arrived late.


    Anyone who dares to speak ill of fairies will be against me


    This has attracted a lot of approval.


    "It''s a pity that so many flowers have been planted on cow dung.


    You see, that greasy faced dandy is actually learning from fairies to wear white clothes. It''s shameless


    "Be careful with your words. This man should be the young man who destroyed the 3000 Jiashi of the Shi family with his own strength. He can''t be provoked."


    "Be careful! With so many people watching, can''t he dare to attack me?


    Isn''t he a little more handsome and more powerful?


    You can''t argue with a little pawn who accidentally says something wrong? "


    "Daoyou, you changed your mouth very quickly.


    That''s flattery. It stinks... "


    Gu Xuan glanced down, only to feel a series of envious eyes, focused on his body, if this look is a sharp arrow, afraid that he has been shot into a honeycomb.


    "Eh?"


    At the bottom of a group of martial arts, some people made a voice of disbelief.


    "How can a sedan chair surround the fairies?"


    Someone pointed to the sky.


    There was a sedan chair among the fairies of duanqing sect.


    The sedan chair, carried by four core disciples in person, is full of style.


    All the people were curious and began to guess who was in the sedan chair?


    At this time, a laughter resounding from heaven and earth, suddenly, spread out from the palace deep in the fire phoenix forest.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Yu Gu fairy finally arrived!


    Please come in quickly. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!


    Lin lun''er, go to settle down a group of friends of duanqing sect. "


    The voice of Zhenzu makes the void tremble slightly, and leads to the laws of heaven and earth, which suddenly appear and flow.


    All the people who heard the voice felt that there was a Sanskrit in their ears, and their hearts were in turmoil. They could not say anything in this instant.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    With these simple words, Zhenzu''s strength is undoubtedly demonstrated.


    I''m afraid that among the four and a half step sages in the real world, his martial arts and Taoism cultivation is the most profound.


    "Worthy of living for a million years!"


    Gu Xuan was filled with admiration.


    "Obedience is better than respect!"


    Yugu made a faint smile towards the fairy.


    The forbidden air system that enveloped the fire phoenix Fairy Forest seemed to have failed on Yu Gu fairy.


    When Yu Gu fairy disappeared in the public''s sight, the warriors seemed to wake up from Zhenzu''s shocking voice.


    "Just now, my true ancestor, did you say that the people on the mountain were also in it?"


    Someone asked the question foolishly.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar.


    Just now, Zhenzu did say that.


    That is to say, the people of Heyue actually came to attend the birthday banquet of Zhenzu.


    "The four most powerful men in the real world, new and old, have come together!


    If you can only see these four people at the same time, this birthday party is worth it


    "Indeed, it''s worth the birthday money.However, when did the people on the mountain arrive? They didn''t even have a sound?


    It can only be said that the half step king is the half step king


    For a moment, everyone was excited.


    In the sky, a man with a cold look flew to the gate of Duan qingzong.


    He is the "linlun''er" in Zhenzu''s mouth, and he is the fifth among the seven zhenzhuan disciples of Zhenzu.


    "I''ve met the elder. I''m Lin Lun, the fifth disciple of Zhenzu.


    I don''t know who the ancient Lingdan emperor is. Please introduce me or two? "


    Lin Lun stood upright and arched his hands toward the elder.


    He asked who the "ancient Lingdan emperor" was, but his eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, locked a sedan chair surrounded by fairies.


    Obviously, he had decided that the spirit was hiding in the sedan chair.


    He is quite dissatisfied with this.


    Even if the current patriarch of duanqing sect is the emperor Dan, and his status is respected, there is no need to be so secretive.


    Here, but fire phoenix fairy forest, Zhenzu''s territory!


    Even the fairy Yu appeared without any intention of hiding. What is the ancient Lingdan emperor hiding and refusing to come out?


    I was the true disciple of Zhenzu. I came to receive duanqing sect in person, but I couldn''t even see the patriarch of duanqing sect. It''s a shame for me.


    Moreover, in front of so many people, I don''t give myself face.


    Who can bear it?


    The elder also arched his hand towards Lin Lun, which was a return.


    I''ve seen the fifth disciple, but I haven''t heard of it.


    "I''m really ashamed. The guring patriarch is in a state of malaise. He is in the process of recuperation and can''t see his guests for the time being.


    I am here to make amends to the Lord.


    Please, Taoist Lin Lun, take us to the camp


    The elder is sincere in his words.


    Gu Ling''s identity needs to be kept secret for the time being, which is the decision of Gu Xuan.


    If it is not necessary, the later Guling appears, the better.


    After all, Guling''s age seems too young. Once he appears, he will cause many unnecessary doubts and troubles.


    Hearing this, Lin Lun''s face became colder.


    There was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    In his opinion, the elder clearly disliked that he was not qualified to see the ancient Lingdan emperor.


    Otherwise, there is no disgrace to the Lord of a clan?


    No matter how bad it is, I really don''t want to show my face. You can cover your face with a cloud of fog. This so-called excuse of "physical malaise" is really ridiculous.


    The head of a clan, the strength can not be low, or a Dandi, you actually said that she was "sick"?


    This is playing people as fools!


    Lin Lun pointed to a rather decadent, somewhat lifeless open space thirty miles away.


    "Now there are many people in the fire phoenix forest, and that open space is the most spacious place.


    The fairies of duanqing sect, go there.


    However, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the camp nearby is from the seven poison gate!


    I''m sorry I have something important to do, so I''m off! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2157

    Lin Lun gave a cold smile and left in anger.


    Seeing Lin Lun leave, Gu Xuan just smiles.


    The elder and others didn''t take it seriously.


    Soon, the people of duanqingzong fell from the sky, entered the forbidden area, and walked quickly towards the area Lin Lun referred to.


    One by one, the warriors of big and small forces, watching a group of fairies walking 30 miles away, that dead area, their faces have different expressions.


    The most common expression is the expression of schadenfreude.


    The reason why duanqing sect came here is because of the affair of the ancient spirit patriarch and the true disciples of huohuang Xianlin. I''m afraid the future will be sad.


    No one dares to embarrass aunt Yu, but it''s easy to embarrass other people in duanqing sect.


    It can be seen from the fact that no one has sent the things needed by Duan qingzong to set up a camp. It can be seen that the people of huohuang Xianlin are no longer waiting for the people of Duan qingzong.


    In order to please the disciples of huohuang Xianlin, some martial artists who have no eyesight and vigor are actually abusive to the faeries of duanqing sect.


    The people of Duan Qing Zong, still walking straight ahead, turned a deaf ear to these dirty words.


    However, Gu Xuan''s eyes were swept from these people one by one, and their appearance and breath were firmly kept in mind.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the people of duanqingzong had reached the area designated by linlun.


    A group of good people looked at this place from a distance, full of sympathy for the many fairies of duanqing sect.


    You know, before, there were quite a lot of forces who set up camp here.


    Unfortunately, no one could bear it for half an hour, so they all moved away.


    There is no other reason. Naturally, it is because of the seven poison gate nearby.


    "I don''t think it''s far away. Once I get here, there''s invisible miasma all around.


    What''s more, it stinks!


    No wonder these plants and trees have withered


    Ling Yan frowned.


    The fairies also frowned, and some even covered their noses, as if they could not stop the stench even without breathing.


    "Far away, of course, I don''t think, because they just released the miasma and stench.


    There are also traces of setting up tents here. It seems that there were people who wanted to camp here before, and they drove them away in the same way. "


    Gu Xuan observed the situation around him and analyzed it.


    "No wonder it''s so smelly. It''s aimed at us."


    The elder snorted coldly.


    Gu Xuan looked in the direction of the seven poison gate. Outside a few tents, a famous martial arts man, with green light in his eyes and an evil look on his face, was looking in the direction of Duan qingzong.


    "There is a green light in my eyes. It seems that I have practiced some kind of evil skill to stimulate the potential with poison pills, which leads to poisoning."


    Gu Xuan speculated in his mind.


    "What is the origin of these seven poisons?


    This fire phoenix fairy forest, said is a sea of people are not too much, there is not much free space.


    They occupy such a large area, and they can even force away other people who are close to them. This is not what ordinary sects can do


    Gu Xuan looked at the elder.


    The elder knew that Gu Xuan already had the intention to do something to the seven poisons. He could not help but take a sympathetic look at the camp of the seven poisons gate.


    "The seven poisons gate, in terms of details and strength, is a little weaker than that of the Shi family, but its overall strength is one point stronger than the previous duanqing sect.


    However, the seven poisons gate is a great force in the Far West, which has no intersection with us in the middle of the true world.


    Among the seven poison sects, everyone takes poison pills and cultivates poison skills. The leader of the seven poison sects has practiced the poison skill to a superb level.


    It is said that he once poisoned ten peak Xuansheng by raising his hand and raising his feet with one enemy.


    There are seven poison elders under the leader. They are also experts in using poison. All of them are top Xuan saints.


    The one who has been refining poison pills for a long time for the seven poisons is the most bizarre and cruel one among the ten great Dan emperors in the real world! "


    The elder said it in detail.


    Gu Xuan also listened carefully.


    "Poison Dandi once said that in the real world, even if all Danti joined hands, they could not detoxify his poison.


    It sounds a bit arrogant, but his poison is really no small matter.


    Once upon a time, he was surrounded by three peak Xuansheng, and finally forced them away with poison. He told them clearly that they had only 10 days left to live, and asked them to go to other Danti for help.


    These three people, respectively, went to find three Dandi, unfortunately, the three Dandi were helpless.


    Finally, after ten days, the three peak Xuansheng died of Pygmy water.


    Therefore, even the people in the fire phoenix fairy forest are not willing to offend the seven poison gate.


    Otherwise, people don''t know how to die when they die. Maybe the poison on the birthday party will take place after half a year.Even if Zhenzu wanted revenge, at that time, I''m afraid there was no evidence.


    Now you can see why they can occupy such a large area and not share it with others, and no one dares to say anything? "


    Yu Gu fairy looks at Gu Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Why do I think you are encouraging me to deal with the seven poison gate?"


    Yu Gu fairy shrugged helplessly.


    "Can''t I be such an ignorant woman and child?


    If I go there, I''m afraid that if I can''t get to the main tent gate of the seven poisons gate, I''ll have to be put down. "


    The ancient Xuanbai glanced at Yu Gu fairy.


    "You are so modest!


    If the seven poison sects could really achieve this, they would have dominated the real world. "


    Gu Xuan once again looked in the direction of the seven poison gate, covered by the miasma and stench. There was no way to set up camp here.


    "What are you looking at, little white face!


    Don''t think that if you mix in the duanqing sect, you will be supported by Aunt Yu.


    Even if you are the ancient Lingdan emperor and Yu Gu fairy, I''m afraid we can''t find half of the evidence. "


    A disciple of the seven poisons sect, seeing Gu Xuan looking over, couldn''t help sneering at him.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "What did you call me?


    I didn''t hear you clearly. "


    The seven poison sect disciple''s face was more sarcastic.


    "Listen up, I''ll call you little! White! Face!


    Where are you staying?


    I warn you, I don''t like the place where we set up camp. There are other forces nearby.


    I advise you to be more sensible. Otherwise, we will not release this invisible miasma next time


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "Elder, don''t worry about setting up camp.


    Since the seven poison gate is so hospitable, I will take over their camp now. "


    The elder nodded repeatedly.


    "That''s great!"


    When Gu Xuan stepped out, he crossed a distance of more than ten feet and walked toward the seven poison gate, just like a stroll in a leisurely court.


    "I''ll go. I''ll have a good show."


    A group of good martial arts, the mood suddenly excited.


    Duan qingzong is not afraid of death. When he came to huohuang Xianlin, he offended Lin Lun, the zhenzhuan disciple of Zhenzu.


    Now, it''s on the seven poison gate.


    These seven poison gates are even more terrible than the stone family in terms of the degree of difficulty!


    At least, that little white face, afraid is dead!


    Even if you don''t die, you have to be poisoned by seven poisons. Life is worse than death.


    Just think about it, it''s a little exciting!


    At the moment, Gu Xuan has already reached the front of the seven poison gate camp.


    The seven poison sect disciple who provoked Gu Xuan didn''t expect that Gu Xuan would dare to come over. He was stunned at first and then excited.


    Since someone goes to the site of the seven poison gate to die, why don''t you help him?


    It was the little white face who came here on purpose. It was also a white death when she died. Could Yu Gu fairy lay down her figure and find herself such a small disciple to trouble her?


    The eyes of the seven poison sect disciple flashed green, and a group of poisonous insects came out from under the ground of Gu Xuan''s feet.


    In an instant, at the foot of the ancient Xuan, we can''t see the soil. At the entrance, there are colorful poisonous insects!


    Poisonous insects spit out colorful smoke, even the air is instantly corroded!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2158

    Zizizi.


    The corroded air makes a sound of nourishing, and gives out more thick colored poisonous smoke.


    The smoke is extremely smelly and extremely poisonous. Several withered grasses that had been poisoned to death around them also melted directly in the sound of nourishing.


    In the distance, among the forces surrounded by the crowd, many warriors showed a look of fear in their eyes.


    They have recognized the colorful poisonous insects used by the seven poison sect disciple.


    "My God! That disciple of the seven poisons sect must be one of the most important true disciples in the seven poisons sect.


    His colorful poisonous insects have all evolved into King insects!


    A hundred King insects add up, it is even the peak Xuansheng defense, can break through!


    What''s more, I''m afraid there are more than a hundred King worms there!


    As long as you are bitten by one of the king insects, the little white face of duanqing Zong will be finished! "


    "Yes, once bitten, no matter how strong the strength is, as long as there is no antidote, all will be finished.


    At most, it''s just a little longer. "


    "He is too careless. Facing the disciples of the seven poisons sect, attacking from afar is the best way. How can we get close to him?


    In close combat, even a person with the highest martial arts in the holy land has a chance to poison a Xuansheng.


    I''m sure that the teeth of those King insects are still smeared with the poison of the poison pill made by Danti


    A famous warrior who watched the war had a lot of discussions and was not optimistic about the current situation of ancient Xuan.


    "Well, have you been scared to death?


    You don''t even move? "


    The disciple of the seven poison sect who released the poisonous insects had a green light in his eyes and looked at Gu Xuan with a sarcastic look on his face.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan did not even move.


    With his hands on his back, he looked at the colorful poisonous insects under his feet as if he were looking at something strange.


    These colorful poisonous insects are indeed King insects.


    The so-called Wang Chong, no one knows better than him, is the winner after the killing of each other.


    Every winner has tens of thousands of poisonous insects in his stomach.


    Every time you swallow a poisonous insect, the toxin in their body will be stronger.


    There are 666 King worms here, and without tens of millions of poisonous insects, we can''t raise them.


    It''s not the peak.


    However, poison and other things, for Gu Xuan, are really children''s toys.


    If someone else is poisoned, he may have to work hard to save people.


    However, if you want him to be poisoned, I''m afraid he will have a chance unless Dan Sheng personally refined the poison pill.


    After observing the dense colorful poisonous insects on the ground, Gu Xuan curled his mouth.


    "Poisonous insects have always been expensive.


    You are deceiving yourself by making the formation so frightening.


    If we let these 666 King insects fight again to determine the most powerful king insects, maybe I can have a more look.


    Unfortunately, what are these insects? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "How dare you look down on me?


    After you are poisoned, I want you to live or die!


    Give me all you can to attack


    The disciple of the seven poisons sect gave a cold smile, and the green light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, there was a green light on the top of the colorful poisonous insects on the ground and in the sesame big eyes.


    Click!


    Click! CLICK!


    As they grind their teeth, they wriggle crazily toward Gu Xuan to bite him and swallow him up.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of scornful smile. He stood there, motionless. No matter how these colorful poisonous insects were bitten, they could not help him.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The face of the seven poison sect disciple finally changed.


    No one knows better than him the power of these king insects. Their teeth are poisonous and the poisonous fog they spit out is very poisonous. These poisons can corrode the air, the tongxuan Lingbao, and the protection energy of the peak Xuansheng.


    However, after biting for so long, I couldn''t even break Gu Xuan''s skin.


    Others may think that Gu Xuan''s body protection energy is too strong, or he used some kind of defensive tongxuan Lingbao, but this seven poison sect disciple who controls colorful poisonous insects knows that Gu Xuan has no defense!


    These king insects can''t bite his skin!


    "I underestimate it. In this case, I will..."


    When the disciple of the seven poisons sect saw that his Wang Chong could not even break the skin of Gu Xuan, he had already guessed that Gu Xuan must have practiced the art of physical training which was extremely against the heaven.


    Suddenly, they want to launch more powerful means.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan had no patience.


    "What don''t you have to do?


    I give you enough time.


    It''s been a shame for me to let you do it for so long.So you can go to the nether world. "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan lifted his right foot and dropped it.


    Hum!


    A circle of energy is rippling around.


    The colorful poisonous poisonous insects on the ground turned into a circle of dust in this instant, and even none of them survived.


    It was a simple but powerful move, which made all the warriors who knew how powerful Wang Chong was.


    The disciple of the seven poisons sect spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "How can..."


    He can''t help but want to express his shock. Unfortunately, there is no chance.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know when, but he had already appeared behind him.


    He raised his right palm and gently patted on the tianlinggai of the seven poison sect disciple.


    PA.


    This disciple of the seven poisons sect directly turned into a powder, and he didn''t even leave his body.


    "The true disciples of the seven poisons sect are just like this."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    In the distance, a crowd of martial arts onlookers were almost shocked.


    That dense King insect, unexpectedly by Gu Xuan a foot to step into powder?


    The legend of the seven poison sect, a peak Xuansheng who was good at using poison, was so slapped by Gu Xuan that he became a powder of vermicelli?


    Is this person''s strength strong enough to ignore the poison of the seven poison sect?


    Ordinary Xuansheng, who dares to pat the Xuansheng of seven poison gate with his hand?


    What''s the difference between that and looking for death?


    But that little white face, it is nothing.


    Of course, this is not the most surprising.


    The most surprising thing is that the little white face really dare to kill a true disciple of the seven poison sect.


    Zhenzhuan disciple, among all the sects in Zhenjie, is the candidate equivalent to the next leader of the patriarch!


    It is equivalent to preparing the patriarch and preparing the headmaster.


    Even if you can''t become the master of a sect in the end, it''s definitely a senior figure with high position and weight.


    Every faction attaches great importance to the disciples of zhenzhuan.


    But now, Gu Xuan actually killed a true disciple of the seven poisons gate in front of the camp?


    This is equivalent to a slap in the face of the seven poison gate, and it is a slap after a slap.


    This is to offend the seven poison gate to death!


    To offend a clan that is good at using poison and killing without leaving a trace is more terrible than offending the sect that trains killers like ghost shadow Zong.


    Killers kill. At least you have a chance to know how you died.


    Being killed by the people of the seven poisons gate, that is, they really don''t know how they died.


    Gu Xuan looked at the depth of the seven poison gate camp. There, several disciples of the seven poison sect were preaching and calling for their classmates.


    Obviously, they are not ready to let go of the ancient Xuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2159

    With both hands on his back, Gu Xuan stepped out with one step. In a flash, he had already gone deep into the seven poison gate camp.


    The several disciples of the same sect of seven poisons were calling to see the situation. They thought that Gu Xuan was coming for them. Their faces changed greatly and they immediately backed away.


    In the distance, a crowd of onlookers were shocked again.


    "I''ll go! It''s arrogant. Do you dare to enter the camp of seven poison gate?


    If you kill a true biography, will it expand to this point? "


    "It''s too arrogant. Who dares to break into the territory of the seven poisons gate, except for the strong men like banbu Shengjun?


    This is the birthday boy hanging himself. I''m afraid his life is too long


    "That little white face, I''m afraid it will turn into a colorful face.


    It is true that he can deal with it, but if the elder level figures do it, he is afraid that even his soul may not be able to run away. "


    For a moment, the voice of discussion sounded again.


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay any attention to these sounds. He looked at the main tent not far away in front of him and narrowed his eyes.


    There seems to be something interesting in this main account.


    Gu xuanzheng was about to walk towards the main tent. At this time, a series of figures appeared from all directions.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Hundreds of warriors with green eyes surrounded the ancient Xuan.


    A middle-aged man with long hair and green skin flew out of the main tent in the camp. Under the pressure of the prohibition of air, he stood down and stared at Gu Xuan.


    "Who are you from duanqing sect?


    Do you know the consequences of killing my true disciple of the seven poisons sect? "


    The green faced man stares at Gu Xuan and his eyes flash.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the green faced man. Involuntarily, he put on a smile.


    "You''re so green that you don''t go home to look at your wife, but you still have the time to care about who I am?"


    The green faced man listened to Gu Xuan''s words, his face seemed to become more green.


    "You bastard! How dare you tease me!


    Remember, the one who killed you is the chief true disciple of the seven poisons sect, your green robed grandfather


    Boom!


    The green robe was full of fury, and the disciples of the seven poison sect, who surrounded Gu Xuan, retreated violently.


    They seem to be very afraid of the green robes of rage.


    Zizi, Zizi.


    A stream of poisonous smoke came up, and countless colorful poisonous insects with wings flew out of the green robe. In an instant, they surrounded the ancient Xuan.


    These colorful poisonous insects are flying insects.


    Compared with the Wang insect of the former zhenzhuan disciple, the quantity is more, the quality is higher, and the toxin is stronger!


    Just looking at it, it made countless Xuansheng feel frightened.


    Buzz.


    When the wings of the flying bug King bug fluttered, the poisonous fog was flying in disorder. The space in this area was actually twisted under the corrosion of the poisonous fog.


    In some places, there are even space cracks.


    A series of small snake like spatial turbulence gushed out, entangled with the poisonous fog vomited by the flying Gu King insect.


    A moment later, the turbulent space was corroded by the poisonous fog.


    The poison of the flying bug king is so strong that it is beyond imagination!


    Seeing that the poisonous fog was shrouded and surrounded by flying insects, Gu Xuan still looked plain, as if he did not pay any attention to these insects.


    "Are you the chief biographer of the seven poisons sect?


    I didn''t expect that you look so old and you are still just a brother. Oh, no, disciple!


    Well, it''s wrong again. It should be Sun Tzu.


    Since he is a grandson, he is not qualified to have an equal dialogue with me.


    Remember, grandson, your grandfather and I are the two elders of duanqingzong, the ancient elder! "


    Like a stroll in the courtyard, the ancient Xuan went up step by step like a step, getting higher and higher, and getting closer to the green robe.


    Thick poisonous fog, I want to drill into every pore of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t defend himself, so he let the poisonous fog get into it.


    Even, he didn''t stop breathing because of the poisonous fog. Visible to the naked eye, he kept breathing, and the wisps of poisonous fog were absorbed by him.


    The green robe saw Gu Xuan dare to inhale the poisonous fog. Originally, he thought that Gu Xuan did not know the height of heaven and earth, and that he would die.


    But soon, his mind changed.


    Because, even though Gu Xuan absorbed so much poisonous fog and got into his pores, there was no sign of poisoning on him.


    He still walked smoothly.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    At this time, the only fly Gu King insect toward Gu Xuan body constantly impact, bite and go.


    Gu Xuan still did not have any defensive action, he still went up step by step.


    However, the only fly Gu King insect, in the moment of hitting Gu Xuan and biting Gu Xuan, fell from Gu Xuan like a lightning strike.make love.


    The flying bug King bug falls to the ground and makes a sound.


    A moment later, when Gu Xuan was standing in front of the green robe, there was no more flying Gu King insects in the sky.


    On the ground, it was covered with thick bodies of flying Gu King insects.


    "Why probably?


    My flying bug is ten times more powerful than ordinary colorful poisonous insects!


    There are 1 333 here. I can easily win even in the face of several top Xuansheng.


    Not only did you kill them, but you didn''t get any injuries, not to mention poisoning.


    It can''t be true! What means did you use? "


    The lips of the green robe were shivering, and blood was dripping from the corners of the mouth.


    For the disciples of the seven poisons sect, poisonous insects are their most powerful weapons. But now, their own flying bug King insects are useless to the so-called old elder duanqing Zong!


    This means that the strongest means of green robe can not do anything to ancient Xuan.


    How can the green robe not shiver?


    He was in a state of fear.


    How can there be such people in the world, as if they are completely immune to virulent drugs?


    It''s easy to say that the insect can''t bite his skin.


    It can''t be broken. Of course, it won''t be poisoned.


    But, those poisonous fog, this small white face clearly inhaled!


    Why is this OK?


    Even if it is Danti detoxification, it is not so fast!


    Gu Xuan looked at the green robe, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    "I thought you, the chief biographer brother, oh no, grandson, would surprise me.


    I didn''t expect it. I still haven''t


    Gu Xuan slapped again and went straight to the green robe.


    "Elder Gu, if you don''t want my seven poison sect and you will never die, don''t do it.


    Otherwise, even if you have the protection of Yu Gu fairy, you will die without a whole body!


    Besides, you will be regarded as an immortal enemy by our seven poison sect!


    If you let him go, I will write off the grudges between me and you before the seven poison gate!


    If you want to set up a camp, I will not offend the seven poison sect again. How about that? "


    A voice full of threats sounded from inside the main account.


    The sound is creepy.


    Anyone who knows something about the seven poisons sect can hear it. This is the voice of the master of the seven poisons sect, Wan Du Xuan Sheng!


    Gu Xuan''s palm stopped on the top of the green robe, and did not continue to shoot.


    Green robe originally revealed a trace of pale face in green, and finally appeared a smile.


    "Very well, elder Gu, you have made a wise choice.


    Since then, there will be no more grudges between me and you. You can go back. "


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction in the green robe''s eyes.


    After all, no matter how arrogant he was, he was still afraid of seven poisons.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, the color of satisfaction in his eyes was frozen forever.


    With a crack, the sky cover of the green robe was broken into slag.


    His whole body, also turned into powder.


    Gu Xuan looked at the main tent of the seven poison gate not far away, and his face was quite bright with a smile.


    "I''m really full of yearning for death without a whole body and letting Duan qingzong and your seven poisons never die.


    So you can try it? "


    When Gu Xuan laughed, his body turned into a competition and flew down.


    Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to enter the main account of the seven poison gate camp!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2160

    Seeing that Gu Xuan actually rushed into the main tent of the seven poison gate camp, a crowd of onlookers looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    All of us can see that the ancient elder of duanqing Zong is a character who is arrogant to the end.


    You know, just now, Wan Du Xuan Sheng, the head of the seven poisons sect, was willing to give up when he lost a true disciple and was beaten in the face by the ancient elder!


    This has been regarded as a disguised soft!


    Although the words are a little stiff and a little threatening, they still can''t change the fact that Wandu Xuansheng confessed and counselled!


    Even if it is difficult to be entangled, such as the seven poison gate, which is enough to make all forces headache, they are still not willing to offend a sect with a half step king to death.


    If at this time, the old elder will take it back when he is satisfied. It can be said that he has both face and lining.


    However, no one wanted it. He refused!


    What''s more, he even rushed into the main account of the seven poison gate!


    This is the residence of the head of the seven poison sect.


    Moreover, the seven seven poison elders under the master of the sect, as well as the poison Dan emperor, may also be among them.


    If you enter there alone, let alone one of the two elders of duanqingzong, that is, two or three people of the same level, I''m afraid that they have a role to go in and out.


    From the moment that Gu Xuan disappeared in everyone''s sight, I''m afraid that more than 90% of the people have been regarded as dead people.


    There are still 10% of them. Those who believe that Gu Xuan will not die are all those who break the love sect.


    "Elder elder, are you all right?"


    Ling Yan looks at the direction of the seven poison gate camp, a little frightened.


    There, is the nest of poisonous insects.


    The elder gave a faint smile.


    "Poison is the most powerful of the seven poisons. Unfortunately, there is no poison in the world that can work on him.


    In terms of strength, how about the top and bottom of Qidu gate?


    Don''t forget who died in the hands of the three thousand Jiashi of the Shi family.


    Tell everyone to get ready, and then have a good rest. Later, go to the camp of seven poison gate


    "Ah?"


    Ling Yan''s delicate face is full of great surprise.


    Is this too arrogant?


    "Asshole, you are too arrogant!


    How dare you break the guard and prohibition of the main account of seven poisons sect and break in from outside. You are looking for death


    Within the seven poison sect leader''s account, nine martial arts men coldly stare at Gu Xuan. It''s the seven poison sect leader, Wan Du Xuan Sheng!


    On the left and right sides of him stood seven top Xuansheng and one higher Xuansheng.


    The high-level Xuansheng was closest to him, with a pair of triangular eyes. His eyes toward Gu Xuan were full of pity and irony.


    As if Gu Xuan was dead in his eyes.


    Without guessing, Gu Xuan determined the identity of the man.


    Gu Xuan''s soul energy has always enveloped his surroundings. He listened to what a group of martial arts people were saying outside.


    It is even easier to extract useful information from these words.


    This high-level Xuansheng must be the high-ranking poison emperor among the seven poison gates.


    The other seven peak Xuansheng are seven poison elders.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, swept from these people, finally stopped on the face of ten thousand poison Xuansheng.


    "You just seemed to say I was arrogant?


    You misunderstand me.


    After all, there is a difference between arrogance and self-confidence. "


    Gu Xuan carried his hands and his face was full of confidence.


    He really didn''t pay attention to these nine people.


    No matter what the poison skill is, they will be equal to the 3000 Jiashi of the Shi family at most.


    Of course, with the poison, the whole stone family is not enough to see.


    "Confidence? I think you are conceited.


    Now that you''re in here, you don''t have to go out today.


    However, before you die, I really want to know why you broke into my seven poison gate camp and made duanqingzong quarrel with me?


    Do you have a feud with Duan qingzong and want to revenge them?


    It''s a well-known thing that Duan Qing Zong doesn''t accept men, but you have become the second elder of Duan Qing Zong. It''s secret. I''d like to hear about it. "


    Wan Du Xuan Sheng stared at Gu Xuan, his eyes were full of banter, just like the eyes of a cat teasing a mouse.


    Gu Xuan looked at the scene in the main tent at will and turned a deaf ear to the words of ten thousand poison Xuansheng.


    After a moment, he just looked at a seemingly empty ground, a faint smile.


    "I don''t have to say so much nonsense to delay time. I ask myself that my heart is not as poisonous as you. But if anyone dares to break into the main account of my duanqing sect, I won''t say a word, and I''ll shoot it to death.


    You are a group of dangerous elements who play with poisonous insects. Are you stupid when you are young master? "Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil, in a moment is open eyes.


    A dense, almost integrated with the space of the insects, then in his eyes showed traces.


    These poisonous insects, each of which is a king insect, have surrounded him heavily and are constantly creeping towards him.


    Some poisonous insects have even climbed onto his body.


    "If I''m right, you procrastinate for two purposes.


    The first purpose is to let me have no chance to react through this group of space King insects, and I will be poisoned by corrosion.


    The second purpose is to hide the insect that you are cultivating and is about to complete?


    Once we go to war with me, if one is not good, the king bug will be affected.


    At that time, your nine efforts will be in vain.


    It''s no wonder that if a zhenzhuan disciple died in another sect, he would jump up and down in anger.


    Two of you are dead. You didn''t even send out a senior figure.


    It seems that the importance of the king bug is very high. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, unscrupulously staring at the seemingly empty place.


    Even under the insight of the broken double pupil, the space is still empty.


    However, the power of the soul of ancient Xuan was perceived.


    It can be seen how precious the hidden things are with such a powerful concealment prohibition.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s words were uttered, all the people in the main account suddenly changed color.


    "How could it be? How could your pupil find out the forbidden building


    Poison Dandi was surprised, a pair of triangle eyes, full of murders.


    In the eyes of the others, the killing also broke out suddenly.


    Wan Du Xuan Sheng smiles coldly.


    "Since you know the secret, you must die. Even if the fairy Yu appears now, you can''t keep you!


    You asked for it!


    You are too careless. Now, you have been approached by my space King insects. They are not only poisonous.


    My space King bug, can move your body surface space, like a cage general, bound you.


    You can''t move now!


    Seven poisons elder, let''s fight together. Use the strongest King insect. You must poison him with the least movement


    Wandu Xuansheng pinched out a formula, as if in control of the space King bug full of the whole main tent.


    These king insects, melting into space, are not ordinary perceptual abilities at all. They can be perceived.


    There are more and more space King insects in ancient Xuan.


    And, indeed, as Wandu Xuansheng said, these king insects seem to freeze the air. If Xuansheng, the peak of the common people, is trapped, there is only one way to die.


    "No problem!"


    "Kill!"


    "Die, son of a bitch!"


    The green light in the eyes of the seven poisons elders flashed violently, responding to the ten thousand poison Xuan saint, controlling their own strongest King insects and wriggling toward the ancient Xuan.


    A colorful King insect surrounded Gu Xuan.


    And the circle is shrinking.


    One by one, the poisonous king insects crawled up Gu Xuan''s legs and began to bite his body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2161

    At the moment, if someone outside saw the scene in the main account, I didn''t know what it would look like.


    Gu Xuan became an insect man completely.


    On the body and at the foot, there are at least thousands of colorful insect King crawling.


    Xuansheng, a little weak willed man, would be afraid that his legs would soften and he could not escape even when he saw the scene.


    Seeing that the ancient Xuan had become this way, Wan Du Xuan Sheng''s eyes were full of irony.


    Even a strong man at the level of a half step king, who is attached to his body by so many King insects, may not be able to retreat from the whole body.


    The so-called ancient elder of duanqing Zong has only one end in extinction.


    The only uncertainty is how long the ancient elder can hold on.


    A minute passed.


    Two minutes passed.


    Gu Xuan still stood in place, holding his hands behind him, but did not move.


    If he didn''t move, he still had nothing to do.


    Otherwise, once poisoned, Xuansheng, who has strong willpower, will roll around in pain and kowtow for mercy.


    "What''s the matter, the boy is still alive?


    Our king insects, though of different varieties, are definitely the first-class and the most virulent in the real world.


    It''s no problem to corrode the top grade tongxuan Lingbao. How can you not corrode this person''s body protection energy and skin? "


    Among the seven poison elders, the head of the poison elder venerable, his eyes are full of doubts.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t last long.


    Moreover, our king insect ancestor Gu is about to break out of its cocoon.


    Anyway, even if the boy is not dead for a while, he can''t move. Then Wang Chongzu Gu will be the first to use this boy to see if he will die! "


    Wan Du Xuan Sheng gave a cold smile.


    Poison Dandi and other elders, there is a trace of expectation in their eyes.


    "It turns out that what is hidden in the forbidden building is the king insect ancestor Gu?


    What can be called zugu is that it has become a poisonous insect of the king insect at least a million years ago.


    You seven poison sect is very lucky. You can find the cocoon of Wang Chongzu Gu.


    No wonder. I don''t want to be exposed.


    After all, once this thing is tamed, once it can be used freely, I''m afraid even the half step king can be poisoned.


    If you use its poison to practice poison skill, you may be able to compete with the half step sage.


    Moreover, when the time is right, you can use it to try to advance to the throne.


    There are so many benefits.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that such a good thing should not be left to you. "


    Gu Xuan''s hands on his back finally made a move.


    He gently patted on the body a few times, can block the ripple between, that only colorful King worm, then from his body Susu.


    "It''s really rare that the space King bug can control the power of space, but I still have some experience in the way of space.


    If you want to tie me down, you can find 100000 space bugs. Maybe you can do it. "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    Soon, a thick layer of the body of the king insect accumulated on the ground.


    "How could it be? You can move?


    How can our poisonous insects be killed so easily


    The old master''s face changed greatly, and his heart was very painful.


    Every king bug was bred by them with painstaking efforts. Every loss of one was equal to a drop in their strength.


    "If you dare to kill me, I will fight with you!


    Thousands of spiders and poisonous palms


    The seventh elder of the seven poisons elders was the most impulsive. Seeing that his own king insects were killed by Gu Xuan, he felt that the poisonous gas was rising all over his body, and he could not help but rush to Gu Xuan.


    He clapped it with one hand, and his body was full of energy. The hard power of Xuansheng was undoubtedly revealed.


    With the addition of poison skill, Xuansheng, the peak of leisure, has no courage to fight with him.


    Even if you just get close to him, you may be attacked and poisoned by it.


    "Die!"


    The seventh elder''s hands twinkled with evil light, and with the force of heaven, he beat Gu Xuan''s ears.


    Rolling poison gas, even before the palms reach, they drill in from the cochlea of ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Your poison is really useless to me, so don''t waste your efforts."


    In the cochlea of ancient Xuan, that poisonous gas spurted out again.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. The only way you can beat me is hard power.


    What''s more, it''s better not to use poison skill in front of me. Otherwise, you may suffer losses


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, his feet crackled and a king insect died.


    His figure also flashed behind the seventh elder at the critical moment when he was about to be photographed by the seventh elder''s hands.At the same time, a backhand clap, in the back of the seventh elder''s head.


    Bang.


    The seventh elder didn''t even have a chance to react, so his body just exploded.


    However, there was no imaginary scene of blood splashing.


    The seventh elder''s body seems to have become nothing.


    Gu Xuan frowned, but he didn''t exert himself to this extent. He could directly beat the seventh elder into nothingness.


    At most, it will be beaten into powder.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re dead!


    The seventh elder is dead, but you can''t live.


    The body of the elder of the seven poisons sect, not to mention touching with the palm, is still poisoned with the sword and the knife!


    The seven elders have turned their bodies into toxins and contaminated them on your hands.


    This toxin is a hundred times and a thousand times stronger than the king insect. Even if you are the real emperor of body refining, you will die


    Wandu Xuansheng was not sentimental at all because of the fall of the seventh elder. On his face, he was only excited that Gu Xuan was about to die of poisoning.


    "I see."


    Gu Xuan looked at his right palm. Sure enough, there was a green mark the size of a nail in the palm.


    But the green mark is getting darker and darker.


    This means that all the toxins that the seventh elder died of had penetrated into his body.


    "This poison is really powerful.


    Even under my carelessness, I got the move.


    If you change to a peak Xuansheng, I''m afraid you will be poisoned and die.


    Unfortunately, this poison, to me, is no different from the most common energy.


    Will you die because you are invaded by ordinary energy?


    If not, it is doomed to be disappointed, because this young master will not. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was mocking, and his mind just moved. The toxin that entered the body was directly suppressed and dissolved by him with the power of Danti.


    For a Dandi, maybe he can''t solve the poison on others, but the poison in his body is easy to dissolve.


    It''s a natural restraint.


    Any toxin, to the body of Dandi, the effect can be left 10%, it is powerful.


    Otherwise, with the help of the poison pill, the poison Dan emperor of the seven poisons sect will be able to dominate the pharmacist world.


    "You are Dante!"


    All of a sudden, Dudan pointed to Gu Xuan in shock.


    Apart from this explanation, he couldn''t think of any reason. Gu Xuan was not afraid of poison.


    "What? Dante? "


    "Is it not the ancient Lingdan emperor who broke the love sect?"


    "When did Zhenjie produce such a Dandi?"


    Wan Du Xuan Sheng''s eyes widened.


    Then there was anger.


    This damned ancient Xuan, even hidden his own Dandi identity, and even hidden the unique breath of Dandi, so that the poison emperor did not find his real identity.


    He clearly came to calculate the seven poisons on purpose!


    No matter how strong the poison of the seven poison sect is, it will not be arrogant enough to think that it can poison a Dan emperor!


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan lifted his feet at will, and a piece of Wang insect was trampled to death by him.


    "It''s only now that I can see that, you poisonous Dandi, it doesn''t look so good.


    You should have guessed when your chief biographer died.


    Unfortunately, you stubbornly believe that there are only ten Dandi in the real world.


    So, I didn''t think about dandy at all, did you?


    It''s a pity that you could have saved a lot of King worms


    Gu Xuan looked at Wan Du Xuan Sheng, and his smile suddenly converged.


    "Of course, it''s not your fault. You just didn''t think about it for a while.


    And I, in fact, there is one thing that I haven''t figured out.


    There is an ancient Lingdan emperor in duanqing sect. You should be very clear about your poison. You can''t force the talents of duanqing sect away.


    However, you still put the miasma.


    I don''t believe it. It''s the disciples who make their own decisions.


    After all, even your true disciples are afraid of Danti.


    So, I''d like to know who ordered you to force gulingdan to show up? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2162

    At the same time, surprise flashed on the faces of Wan Du Xuan Sheng and several elders.


    Obviously, no one thought that Gu Xuan could have guessed it.


    They, indeed, were instructed by others to deliberately embarrass Duan Qing Zong.


    If you know that duanqing sect has a Dandi, or is he so gifted that he has created an elixir that has never been seen in the real world, how can they provoke him unless they have a collective brain tease?


    Of course, this matter cannot be admitted.


    Therefore, the surprised color on the faces of Wandu Xuansheng and several elders only appeared for a moment.


    "Elder Gu, I don''t understand what you are talking about?


    You are powerful and Dandi. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to deal with you even if I join hands.


    Now Zhenzu''s birthday party is around the corner. I really don''t want to fight with you. Otherwise, I''m afraid Zhenzu''s face will not hang.


    I lost a lot in the seven poison sect. You have earned enough face.


    If the previous events are cancelled, you will quit my camp of seven poison gate, how about that? "


    Wan Du Xuan Sheng thought for a moment and seemed to make a difficult decision.


    A wisp of cold light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Don''t treat me as a fool. Since I''m here, I haven''t thought that this matter will end peacefully.


    As for Zhenzu''s face, I don''t care.


    Name the person behind the scenes, give up this camp, and leave your Wang Chongzu Gu by the way.


    Things before that can be written off.


    If one of the conditions is not allowed, we will not talk about it! "


    Gu Xuan''s attitude was very tough.


    He also has tough capital.


    Unfortunately, this capital, Wandu Xuansheng several people, but can not see.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s words were spoken, Wan Du Xuan Sheng and others were already angry.


    This is too much!


    What a bully!


    If they do according to the ancient Xuan''s words, they will become the laughingstock of the whole real world, and there will be no place in the real world again.


    "Elder Gu, it''s not easy to practice. I advise you not to drink or eat.


    Otherwise, with the joint efforts of nine of us, we will deal with you at all costs. You will never get out of this tent and live for no more than a quarter of an hour! "


    In the eyes of Wandu Xuansheng, there was a flash of murder.


    Dense and colorful, the king bug suddenly came out from all directions and stared at Gu Xuan.


    Although we know clearly that the poison of these poisonous insects has limited or even no harm to the ancient Xuan.


    However, quantitative change causes quality.


    Even if these king insects are not poisonous, the combination of so many King insects is a very strong fighting force, and it is also the most handy attack means they drive up.


    In any case, it will be released.


    At the same time, Wandu Xuansheng and the seven seven poisons elders also broke out a terrible momentum.


    Although Du Dan Di was only a high-level Xuansheng, and did not make any action, but his smile was the most dangerous.


    Obviously, he has no less than the peak of Xuansheng''s killing methods, has locked in Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "In that case, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    Gu Xuan stood in his place, his right hand went forward at will, and hundreds of colorful King insects flew to him.


    He pinched out a formula with his left hand. A whirlpool of space appeared in front of him. The hundreds of King insects were immediately swallowed up.


    Wan Du Xuan Sheng sneered: "the number of our king insects is far beyond your imagination.


    What''s more, among the king insects you catch, there are my king insects of space. It''s impossible to banish them all to the depths of space... "


    A word of "emotion" has not been exported, and Wandu Xuansheng can no longer say it.


    Because he had heard a little scream.


    Then there was the sound of one after another screaming from afar.


    "Damn it, how can there be a king bug of the seven poisons sect?"


    "Ah! Help me. I was bitten by Wang Chong. I''m poisoned. Help me... "


    "Younger martial brother, wake up? This damned Wang Chong killed my younger martial brother, seven poison gate. You are so cruel


    "Disciple! Are you okay? Seven poison gate, are you crazy? You even let Wang Chong out and bite people wantonly. If my disciple has three faults or two faults, my sifanggu will never die with you


    Ten thousand poison Xuan Sheng nine people, facial expression becomes very ugly.


    "Asshole! What have you done?


    You actually put Wang Chong on the territory of other forces in huohuangxian forest. Are you crazy?


    Do you want to be the public enemy of all


    Ten thousand poison Xuan Sheng exploded and roared.


    He roared deliberately. It was loud. People outside should be able to hear it clearly.


    In this way, as long as Gu Xuan answers, all people will know that it is the old elder duanqingzong who made the ghost, not the seven poison gate.Unfortunately, since Gu Xuan set up such a bureau on purpose, how could it be that Wandu Xuansheng could crack it so easily?


    Gu Xuan pointed to the top of his finger.


    "Don''t howl. I''ve blocked all the voices here.


    If you call a broken throat, no one will pay attention to you.


    Now, you can''t even transmit the sound of your soul, let alone such a roar. "


    With that, Gu Xuan''s right hand went forward again. This time, more than 300 King worms were thrown into the whirlpool of space.


    Then, outside, there was a new round of screams.


    For a moment, the whole fire phoenix forest was in chaos.


    "Quick, take back the king bug at once!


    He can''t be allowed to continue. "


    Wan Du Xuan Sheng''s face became more ugly.


    He didn''t expect things to develop to this extent.


    Several people hastily summon to release the king insect.


    Unfortunately, how could Gu Xuan let them do it.


    He took another look, and more than 500 of them flew out.


    Wan Du Xuan Sheng, a few men with a gloomy face, hastily strengthened the speed of summoning the king insect. Soon, the whole main tent was empty, and there was no king insect again.


    And the outside world, it''s all messed up.


    "Seven poison men, get out of here!"


    "Wandu Xuansheng, poison Danti, get out of here!"


    "Take out the antidote! Where are the people? "


    A well-known strong man, although temporarily afraid to enter the camp of seven poison gate, still released the momentum that can be called majestic, and pressed hard toward the camp.


    In the camp, a group of weak willed disciples of the seven poison sect trembled with fear.


    Even though they were some disciples of zhenzhuan, they were also frightened and ran towards the main tent. They wanted to contact Wan Du Xuan Sheng and the elders.


    Unfortunately, their voice, like a bullock into the sea, disappeared.


    No orders, no one dares to break in.


    "Wandu Xuansheng, if you don''t get out, I''ll rush in if I''m poisoned!"


    "I''ll be with you!"


    The crowd was furious.


    If the vile behavior of the seven poison gate continues, they will really break into the camp directly, even ignoring the poison all over the camp.


    Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, Gu Xuan added fuel to the fire and spread his voice.


    "Seven poison gate, you are so cruel!


    If you want to kill me, why humiliate me?


    In order to force gulingdan to appear to save people and consume the strength of gulingdan, he even came up with such a bad move?


    You''re going to be hit by thunder and lightning! "


    This voice, resounding through this place.


    The whole face was trembling with Wandu Xuansheng''s Qi.


    But Gu Xuan''s words did not stop.


    However, it changed a voice into the voice of Wandu Xuansheng.


    "Ha ha, elder Gu, you look down on me!


    I said that if we want to force the ancient Lingdan emperor out, we will surely succeed!


    I''d like to see that so many people have been poisoned by Wang Chong. Let''s ask you to stop the love sect and the ancient Lingdan emperor to cure them. Do you want to save them?


    You wait here. Let''s see this wonderful play together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2163

    Ten thousand poison Xuan Sheng and seven poison elder heard Gu Xuan speak with the voice of "ten thousand poison Xuan Sheng", and their nose was crooked with anger.


    This ancient elder is too damaged. Let alone the seven poisons gate, they can''t afford to carry the cauldron, even if they are a force with the existence of half step sage!


    This is tantamount to offending most of the forces of the real world!


    Now, the seven poisons gate has become a dehumanized sect, which has no human nature to force duanqing Zong Guling Dan emperor to show up and kill other forces.


    Although the world of martial arts is too sentimental to say about human nature, the seven poison gate itself is a sect without feelings.


    But they have a bottom line!


    The bottom line is that there is no interest, and we will not openly provoke the enemy.


    At the same time, offending most of the forces of the real world is something that the seven poison sect has never thought of.


    But now, they have been helped by Gu Xuan.


    "How about it? Isn''t it a surprise? Was it unexpected? "


    Gu Xuan, with a playful look, scanned the face of Wan Du Xuan Sheng nine and joked.


    Wan Du Xuan Sheng''s face was black with anger.


    "Immediately break the isolation skill set by this little thief, rush out and explain to other forces.


    Otherwise, I will not have a foothold in the real world from now on. "


    "Yes, at all costs, we have to rush out and explain clearly.


    Otherwise, the outside forces will attack us! "


    Poison Dandi''s face is not good-looking.


    He is a Dandi, but he only likes to study poison pills. Only this has made him have a low reputation in the real world, which has caused many strong enemies.


    If it had not been for the protection of seven poison gate and mutual benefit with him, he would have been killed by several other Danti.


    He and the seven poison gate can be said to be the relationship of prosperity and loss.


    Seven poison gate, before he is promoted to Dan Sheng, he must not be in trouble!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Ten thousand poison Xuansheng and seven poison elders, as well as nine people of poison Dan Di, directly rushed towards the ancient Xuan.


    However, after getting close to the ancient Xuan, only the seven poison elders formed a battle array and used their poison skills to attack.


    As for WAN Du Xuan Sheng and Du Dan Di, one turned to the left and the other to the right. They rushed to the gate of the main tent.


    They don''t want to destroy the main account, which may expose the existence of Wang Chongzu Gu. They just want to rush out of the gate while the elder of seven poisons is holding down Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, how could Gu Xuan do what they wanted?


    "Star Luo 64 Epee sword!"


    Gu Xuan took out the star Luo God plate, and his heart was moved. Sixty four swords for killing heaven flew out of the sky and shot out in all directions.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was like a sword God. He said what he said and pointed to the world!


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, only in a moment, 64 times of the sword of killing heaven had already been suspended in the whole main account.


    At this moment, all of them stopped their bodies and did not dare to move or even take a breath of air.


    It is full of six swords for killing the heaven, which encircles the neck of Wandu Xuansheng.


    Each Epee is only 0.01 cm away from his neck.


    The other eight, too.


    Everyone had a circle of Zhutian sword around their necks, just like hanging a chic pendant around their necks.


    "I have said for a long time that in terms of hard power, the nine of you will be equivalent to three thousand Jiashi of the Shi family.


    Although, with your poisonous skills and poisonous insects, the whole stone family is not your opponent, but it is a pity that your poisonous skills and poisonous insects are useless in front of me.


    If you want to compete with me, are you qualified? "


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan went to the main tent. It seemed to be nothing, but there was a place where Wang Chongzu was lured.


    "Elder Gu, what do you want?


    My seven poison sect has been ruined by you now. You... "


    Bang!


    Before Wan Du Xuan spoke, Gu Xuan slapped him in the face.


    A palm force fell on his face across the air and made a crisp sound.


    Ten thousand poison Xuansheng was shaking all over his body. This palm strength was very weak and not fast. If he wanted to hide, he had to block it easily.


    But now, he dare not hide, dare not block.


    He is surrounded by a ring of extremely fierce sword. The other party only needs to control the sword and breathe the sword Qi. He has to suffer heavy damage. How dare he hide and resist?


    "I''ve already given you a chance. If you don''t want to, don''t talk nonsense.


    All shut up and listen to the voices outside.


    Scream, it''s your king bug.


    It''s made by people who hate you.


    I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people around the camp, right?Look, how angry and resentful are you seven poison gate?


    A group of ordinary Wang insects are making a lot of complaints. How can they be left to you? "


    The ancient Xuanyi was right.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of old blood spurted out of the mouth of the ten thousand poison Xuansheng.


    He wasn''t hurt, that''s angry!


    This ancient elder is really a jerk, a loser, and a despicable person. He made all the things clearly. The seven poison gate is the one who carries the pot.


    How could he have the face to say such a thing?


    "Well, of course, the people outside who were bitten by the king insects are not good people.


    Just before, he was still disrespectful to me and said some dirty words.


    Before I came in, I remembered their faces one by one, thinking about when they would be punished?


    Hey, don''t say it. It''s fast.


    It can be seen from this that you must not talk nonsense when you are a man. "


    The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up.


    Poof!


    Wandu Xuansheng is a mouthful of old blood gushing out.


    Still angry!


    This damned old elder, where are those people who scold you for breaking your love?


    It''s your revenge, OK?


    If you want to retaliate against them, can''t you go in the name of Duan Qing Zong?


    How dare you make me a villain of seven poison sect?


    How shameless!


    Ten thousand poison Xuansheng scolded all the eighteen generations of the ancient xuanzu. Of course, he only dared to speak in his heart, and did not dare to make a sound in his mouth.


    Otherwise, if Gu Xuan should slap him again, he would still have to suffer. It would be a shame.


    Seeing that Wan Du Xuan Sheng was trembling with anger, he did not speak. For a moment, Gu Xuan felt that there was no excuse to hit him in the face, so he focused his attention on the hidden prohibition in front of him.


    With a flick of his right hand, Gu Xuan''s energy gushed out. The invisible hidden prohibition in front of him was immediately revealed.


    With a slight poke, the ban broke.


    A colorful, fist sized cocoon immediately appeared in front of him.


    Blurred halo, in the colorful cocoon of the hair, looks very beautiful.


    A faint pressure, emanating from the cocoon, highlights its extraordinary.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    This kind of pressure, this color, this kind of halo, can never be wrong!


    "Dragon eating spider!"


    Gu Xuan clenched his fist.


    He never thought that the cocoon of Wang Chongzu Gu obtained by the seven poison sect was actually the cocoon made by dragon eating spider!


    Dragon eating spider, this is in the Archaean period, to the real dragon for food a terrible spider!


    According to legend, a female dragon eating spider once ran to challenge the real dragon, one of the four great beasts, and wanted to devour the green dragon and become one of the new four sacred beasts.


    Qinglong is very angry and wants to kill him.


    However, this dragon eating spider mother insect finally retreated from the hands of the real dragon and beast.


    Although this is only a legend, we can see the height that the dragon eating spider can reach!


    "This dragon eating spider, my young master, is going to decide!"


    Gu Xuan stares at the dragon eating spider. Even now, if the crazy old man and the people on the mountain join hands to rob him, he will not give in at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2164

    With Gu Xuan''s words, nine people, including Wan Du Xuan Sheng, Du Dan Di and Qi Du elder, did not change their faces.


    Poison Dandi felt the sense of sword coming from his neck, only felt chilly.


    He did not dare to speak, but heard Gu Xuan trying to snatch the Dragon spider away, he was in a hurry.


    "Elder Gu, you can''t take away the dragon eating spider!


    Camp, let''s get out.


    I can recognize the disaster outside.


    Even, I am willing to bow down in public and pay the sincerity that absolutely satisfies you.


    But you can''t take it away


    Poison Dan Di pleaded.


    "Yes, it''s true. I can promise all of them.


    This dragon eating spider must be kept!


    Do you know how much I paid for the dragon eating spider?


    There are four ancestors in the door who have sealed blood and longevity. All of them have fallen down!


    In the past hundreds of thousands of years, our seven poison sect has accumulated a lot of natural materials and treasures, and even spent tens of millions of poisonous poisonous insects and insects to awaken the cocoon of the dragon eating spider.


    This is my hope of seven poisons!


    It''s the life of seven poisons


    Wandu Xuansheng is also a sincere man with sincere words. He is the leader of every family and the overlord of Xiaoxiong. He is actually quite tearful.


    Unfortunately, in the world of martial arts, especially in the seven poison gates where everyone uses drugs and kills people without blinking an eye, how ridiculous is such a statement with tears and voices?


    Gu Xuan didn''t laugh.


    At least at this moment, whether it''s Du Dan di or WAN Du Xuan Sheng, they should be "sincere".


    As for after this moment, in their hearts, they will think of how many poison tricks to deal with themselves, that only God knows.


    Moreover, this "sincerity" of the two people is not true enough.


    He didn''t even mean to instruct the seven poison sect to deal with the people behind the scenes of duanqing sect.


    This is what Gu Xuan cares about most at present.


    Gu Xuan didn''t speak. He just thought about it and held up the cocoon of the dragon eating spider.


    The cocoon of dragon eating spider seems to feel the change of the outside world. The blurred light on it accelerates the speed of twinkling and becomes more illusory.


    A kind of power that seems to be able to enchant the soul is released from it, and it comes towards the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan smiles. The dragon eating spider is really extraordinary. It''s still in its cocoon. It has such instincts that he wants to control him for it to devour energy.


    The ancient metaphysics will not let it succeed.


    This enchanting power can control many primary and even middle level Xuansheng, but in front of the ancient Xuan, it is really just a breeze.


    Even his hair can''t be blown.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right index finger and slowly pointed toward the cocoon of the dragon eating spider.


    "You want him to be the Lord? It''s impossible to succeed!


    Except for my seven poison gate, no one can recognize him as the master of success!


    No, it should be said that there will not be a second person who can recognize him as the master except me!


    When it was still a cocoon, I moistened it day by day with the power of my soul.


    Now, although it is not yet intelligent, but has a trace of instinct, used to the power of my soul!


    The power of your soul will be rejected by it, and you will not be able to leave your soul brand in its brain!


    Only I, Wan Du Xuan Sheng, can do it! "


    Ten thousand poison Xuan Sheng roared.


    He confirmed that Gu Xuan could not recognize the dragon eating spider, but he was still worried.


    According to the theory, no one can recognize the lord except him.


    Moreover, this is not the best time to recognize the dragon eating spider.


    However, in front of him, after all, he is a Dandi, and his strength is so strong that he can be said to stand out among all the Dandi.


    It''s not true to say you don''t worry at all.


    Therefore, Wandu Xuansheng hoped that Gu Xuan would give up his recognition of the Lord, even if he threatened him with his recognition and made him pay some other price.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "You nourish it day by day with the power of your soul. Is there any necessary connection between you and me?


    Besides, since you think I can''t recognize it, why are you so panicked?


    Well, how about I make a deal with you?


    You tell me who is behind the scenes who instructed you to deal with the seven poison sect. I will give you a chance to master it first, OK?


    If you can''t give it to the Lord, give it to me and try to recognize it.


    How about, think about it? "


    Gu Xuan looked at Wan Du Xuan Sheng with sincerity.


    Wan Du Xuan Sheng obviously hesitated.


    "Those behind the scenes, I can''t say.


    I''m afraid it''s in the middle of the evening poison.


    You can change other conditions. If I can, I will promise. "Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "You can''t even do this, let alone other conditions?


    I''ve given you many chances, but unfortunately, you gave up.


    In this case, you and the senior officials of the seven poison sect will just watch me and recognize the dragon eating spider as the Lord. "


    With his right forefinger, Gu Xuan placed a point on the cocoon of the dragon eating spider. With the strength of his soul, he went down his finger into the cocoon of the dragon eating spider.


    On the cocoon of the dragon eating spider, the colorful light becomes more illusory, as if to turn this space into a colorful world.


    This is a unique phenomenon that occurs when someone tries to identify the main Dragonfly spider.


    "You can''t believe that the Lord has succeeded! impossible!


    Do you think I didn''t try to recognize it now?


    However, every time I was in the file that was about to succeed, I failed inexplicably.


    I have studied the ancient books of our ancestors, and I want to recognize them as masters only when they come out of the cocoon.


    And even if I wait for that moment, only I can recognize it. Give up


    Ten thousand poison Xuan Sheng still roared, his heart involuntarily, gave birth to a strong uneasy mood.


    He did not understand that he clearly believed that the ancient elder could not recognize him as the Lord, but in his heart, why was he so flustered?


    Poison Dan Di stares at Gu Xuan coldly, but there is no worry in his eyes.


    He seemed to believe that Gu Xuan could not recognize him more than Wandu Xuansheng.


    Although Gu Xuan wanted to identify the main dragon eating spider, he kept a close watch on every move of Wan Du Xuan Sheng and Du Dan di.


    There was a trace of sarcasm in the eyes of Du Dan di. Gu Xuan could see it clearly.


    What this means is clear to ancient Xuan.


    It means that Dudan emperor is probably the one who knows how to recognize the dragon eating spider, even more clearly than Wandu Xuansheng.


    Therefore, under the condition that the subconscious of ten thousand poisons Xuansheng was very worried, the poison emperor had no half worry.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    Soon, he was aware of the power of his soul, which had fallen into the dragonfly spider.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting.


    Poison Dandi, you are really my lucky star.


    It''s no wonder that Wandu Xuansheng failed to recognize the LORD every time. It turns out that the people who nourish the cocoons of dragon spiders with the power of soul every day are not only Wandu Xuansheng, but also you!


    Strictly speaking, the dragon eating spider is not used to the soul power of Wandu Xuansheng, but the power of Wandu Xuansheng plus your soul.


    Tut Tut, ten thousand poisons, ten thousand poisons, you have worked hard. This is raising a villain.


    If you want to recognize the dragon eating spider, it seems that you need to combine the power of your two souls


    As soon as this speech was said, Wan Du Xuan Sheng''s face suddenly changed, and then he was furious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2165

    "Is it true that Dudan, the ancient elder, said?


    How could you have calculated me


    Wandu Xuansheng roared.


    Seven poison elder, also one by one angry stare at poison Dan emperor.


    "Poison Dandi, give us an account!"


    Poison Dan Di''s eyes flashed a little flustered at first, but soon, he calmed down again.


    "What the elder said is true.


    Hum, the dragon eating spider is a kind of Archaean alien species. If you can get it, why don''t you return it to me, but to him?


    Elder Gu, since you know the method of recognizing the Dragon spider, you should know that you can''t succeed on your own.


    If you can give it to me, I''ll... "


    Poison Dan Di''s words, said here, then can''t go on.


    His eyes widened, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Not only he, Wan Du Xuan Sheng and seven poison elders, but also looked shocked and unbelievable, staring at the dragon eating spider cocoon in front of Gu Xuan.


    The cocoon of the Dragon spider releases a faint fluorescence.


    A phantom appears in this fluorescence.


    This phantom is a delicate white jade spider.


    He bowed his head reverently and looked submissive.


    Even its front legs are kneeling.


    This will happen. Everyone in the main account knows why.


    There is only one reason.


    That is, the dragon eating spider has really been recognized as its master!


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes, but he could clearly feel that the fluorescence on the cocoon of the dragon eating spider was flickering.


    This is like a dragon eating spider that is about to break out of its cocoon, breathing.


    Gu Xuan felt it carefully.


    In his mind, the situation in the cocoon of the Dragon spider appeared.


    A small, white jade like crystal clear dragon eating spider, is curling up, smashing its mouth.


    It seems to have sensed the ancient Xuan, the mouth smashed more vigorously.


    In this way, it seems to be like the ancient Xuan complaining that it is hungry.


    Gu Xuan smile, a drop of blood essence, then from the fingertips fly out, not into the cocoon of the Dragon spider.


    Suddenly, the color of the white jade dragon eating spider gradually turns red and becomes as beautiful as the blood agate.


    A strange and mysterious breath is emanating from the body of the dragon eating spider.


    This breath changed the color of the cocoon of the dragon eating spider, from the original color of seven colors to the color of blood red.


    But soon the blood red faded away.


    Gu Xuan clearly felt that the dragon eating spider in the cocoon had become stronger and closer to waking up and breaking out of the cocoon.


    Perhaps, the next moment, the dragon eating spider will come out of its cocoon.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t want it to break its cocoon so quickly.


    The later the spider breaks its cocoon, the better its development will be, and the higher its future achievements will be.


    After waiting for a moment, seeing that there was no sign of the Dragon spider breaking out of its cocoon, Gu Xuan laughed with satisfaction and threw his long sleeve away, and then he put the Dragon spider''s cocoon into his sleeve.


    Until this time, the unbelievable color in the eyes of the ten thousand poison Xuansheng in the main account had not faded away.


    In particular, poison Dandi, up to now, is still whispering in his mouth.


    "What is the matter?


    How can you identify this dragon eating spider?


    Even the soul power of Wandu Xuansheng can''t get its recognition and leave a mark in its body. How can you do it?


    Except for me, no one in this world can do it!


    It was not easy for me to collect a trace of the soul of Wandu Xuansheng and fuse it with my soul. But now, it''s all useless, it''s all over! "


    Poison Dandi''s eyes are full of melancholy.


    The reason why he was willing to stay in the seven poison gate and serve for the seven poison gate was that he needed the shelter of the seven poison gate, and the more important reason was for the dragon eating spider!


    When the cocoon of the dragon eating spider was still a stone cocoon, he was planning to recognize its owner.


    Once the master is recognized, he will become the first Dan saint in the real world with his poisonous skills and understanding of Dan Dao!


    It is also the first unique genius to achieve the position of Dansheng with poison pill in the whole 3000 world!


    But now, it''s all ruined.


    Dragon swallowing spider, it was recognized by the ancient elder!


    After all, he could not go down the road of Dansheng.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Wan Du Xuan Sheng was shaking all over.


    A Dandi, has been terrible enough, a master of the dragon eating spider Dandi, dominate the real world, I''m afraid it''s no problem.


    Just a seven poison gate, this time, to choose to deal with Duan Qing Zong is a dead move!


    Gu Xuan gently pointed to the void with his right hand, and his heart moved. The sword of killing heaven around the neck of the nine men of the ten thousand poisons Xuansheng flew back and fell into the star disc.He took back the star disc, carried his hands, and strode out to the door of the main tent.


    "It''s very simple to identify the dragon eating spider.


    You just need to have the soul power of you and poison Dandi at the same time, fuse it, and then leave the soul mark in the dragon eating spider, and that''s it


    There was a smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    What he said is very simple indeed.


    However, the word "simple" is for him.


    With the power of one''s own soul, we can simulate the soul power of Wandu Xuansheng and Dudan di. If we put them into the body of dragon eating spider, can we not recognize the Lord?


    Of course, the most important step is to transform the simulated power of the soul into the power of the soul that only has its own soul breath at the moment of leaving the soul mark.


    The final soul imprint, of course, is the soul imprint that belongs to one''s own.


    This matter, to Gu Xuan, is only a routine operation, but in the eyes of others, that is a fantastic thing.


    I''m afraid that the martial arts of the whole real world have never heard of such a thing.


    The soul breath is almost the most important standard for a warrior to recognize a person.


    It''s like a human fingerprint. Everyone is different.


    No one dares to think, if anyone can imitate the spirit of other people, then, as long as he wants, how the world will be upset by him?


    This, in fact, is the greatest dependence of Gu Xuan''s daring to expose himself in the real world!


    Even the breath of heaven, he once dare to imitate, this world, what can make him fear?


    Wandu Xuansheng and others watched Gu Xuan leave without knowing what they were thinking?


    Until a moment later, outside the main account came the sound of Gu Xuan''s startling roar.


    "Everyone, run away. The seven poison gate was instructed by a person behind the scenes to release all the king insects and disturb the birthday banquet of Zhenzu."


    Gu Xuan a face of panic, a pale face to "escape" back to the people of Duan Qing Zong.


    The elder looked at Gu Xuan, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    Gu Xuan, this is the seven poison gate to the death pit!


    However, there are many ways to entrap people. Gu Xuan would not shoot people at random. He deliberately said the four words "people behind the scenes". I''m afraid it means something.


    The elder is also a person with active mind. He immediately thought that the reason why the seven poison sect was aimed at duanqing sect was that someone really instructed him?


    After all, what''s the difference between a drug addict and a cat?


    Although the spirit mouse may be stronger than the smart cat, but the civet will eventually conquer the lingmu. No one will be stupid enough to provoke his natural enemies. If he is a little careless, he will be doomed.


    Outside the seven poison gate camp, a martial artist, who was surrounded by the seven poison gate and wanted to discuss the story, suddenly changed his face and retreated one after another.


    "Who told the damned seven poison gate?"


    "Even Zhenzu''s birthday party wants to be destroyed. Is this life impatient?"


    "This is not a simple matter. There must be a secret in it. The seven poison gate should not be so bold?"


    Just as everyone was talking, a huge hand suddenly fell from the sky.


    "If you disturb Zhenzu''s birthday feast, you should die!"


    Boom!


    The towering giant hand, covering the sky and blocking the sun, aroused the power of heaven and earth, like the palm of annihilation, severely fell on the camp of the seven poison gate.


    The earth is shaking.


    Fire phoenix fairy forest, constantly shaking.


    It''s a big move!


    Everyone was shocked.


    And the whole seven poison gate, without warning, has been razed to the ground.


    Gu Xuan watched the huge palm fall, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, he couldn''t help it.


    He was afraid that the seven poisons sect would expose him, but in this move, there was no silver 300 Liang, and he exposed himself.


    However, it is a pity that our camp is gone. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2166

    "Elder, it seems that we have to set up our own camp."


    Gu Xuan looked sorry and looked at the elder.


    At the moment, the elder, like other people, is still in shock. After hearing Gu Xuan''s words, he just reacted.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the power of the half step king?


    With only one hand, the whole camp of seven poison gate, hundreds of people, were gone.


    Among the seven poison gates, the head of the seven poisons sect and the seven poisons elder are the top strong ones. "


    The elder sighed.


    "It''s just a matter of mind, not mind.


    What''s more, the group of idiots in the seven poisons sect have powerful poison skills. They don''t even have a chance to poison them when they are plotted against like this. They naturally die clean. "


    The tone of Gu Xuan is very plain.


    It''s like, it''s really nothing.


    In fact, for him, it is.


    If he hadn''t robbed the dragon eating spider at that time, which made all the high-level people in the seven poison gate in despair and didn''t respond in time, even if the emperor banbu did, it would have been difficult to kill them all.


    However, one hand can''t kill, and another one is enough.


    Since the person who made the move has already done so, he will never let the senior officials of the seven poison gate have a chance to live and say something about him.


    "Zhenzu Daoyou, a member of the seven poisons sect, is so ungrateful that he dares to destroy his birthday party.


    I can''t help but make a move. Please don''t blame me for my transgression. "


    A sound full of healthy qi sounded in the sky again.


    The voice was familiar to Gu Xuan and other people of duanqing sect.


    This is the voice of the man on the mountain who is one of the three strongest in the real world.


    "He Yue Daoyou helped me to solve a problem. How can I blame Daoyou for his transgression?


    Although my birthday party has not started yet, huohuang Xianlin can''t help the villains of the seven poison gate to make such a fuss.


    Even if they don''t, I will drive them out of the fire phoenix forest. "


    The voice of Zhenzu also resounded through the sky.


    However, the voice is not sad or happy, the tone is flat, really can not hear the true ancestor heart, what is the idea?


    But it was Gu Xuan''s expectation that he would say so.


    Even if he was dissatisfied with the seven poison gates, he would not say a word of criticism to the people on the mountain with his good character.


    All the forces around him, large and small, heard that he had been attacked by people from the mountains and praised him for his righteous deeds.


    It''s a good thing for all of us to destroy the seven poison gate.


    They have long been fed up with the tyranny of the seven poison gate.


    Soon, there will be fire phoenix fairy forest people appear, all the way to seven poison gate camp in the place, clean up the scene.


    The fingerprints on the ground were quickly filled up.


    The traces of the seven poison gate were soon wiped out.


    It''s like they''ve never been to Phoenix forest before.


    The premise, of course, is that there is no scream or groan that continues to ring around.


    Just now, those who were injured by Wang Chong and were poisoned were relieved. Those who did not die are still suffering.


    Wang Chong''s poison is not easy to suppress and dissolve.


    Around duanqing sect, there are already many powerful martial artists gathering.


    These forces are poisoned by disciples. They want to ask Guling Dan to help.


    Of course, these people were stopped by the elder.


    "It''s not convenient for the ancient Lingdan emperor to do it. I''ll send someone else to help you detoxify."


    With a faint smile from the elder, so many poisoned people gather here. It''s not good for Duan qingzong to see death.


    The ancient spirit patriarch naturally can''t make a move, however, Duan Qing Zong is not only her Dan di.


    It''s more than enough for Granny Ding and sunflower Dandi to attack the General Wang Chong''s poison.


    Even if these two people can''t do it, isn''t there still Gu Xuan, the first emperor in the world?


    The elder looked at Gu Xuan, and he understood the elder''s intention.


    He could not help sighing in his heart that his own evil had to be ended by his own hand.


    If we had known this, we would have put a little less of them.


    Gu xuanzheng is ready to lead granny Ding and sunflower Dandi to fight. Unfortunately, he has not yet come forward. There is a roar of abuse and accusation.


    "If the ancient Lingdan emperor doesn''t make a move, do you still have someone who can do it?"


    "Change someone to treat my younger brother? If my younger brother dies, can you afford to pay for my younger brother''s life? "


    "Damned Duan Qing Zong, what a heartless person!


    I misjudged you


    A group of warriors were very angry, so they almost pointed to the nose of the elder.


    The elder''s face suddenly sank.Gu Xuan shook his head. These people really don''t know good people.


    It seems that there is no need to do so.


    At least, no matter who is poisoned, Duan qingzong will never take charge of it.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    Two figures, followed by a boy with a medicine box, flew out of the fire phoenix forest.


    It seems that the ban on air and space has no effect on them.


    "All those poisoned, please gather here.


    I fire phoenix Fairy Forest ghost hand Dan Di, Canghai Dan Di two people, will personally hand in hand, for everybody cure


    A boy, with his hands amplified, roared.


    Suddenly, the warriors were boiling.


    "It''s still the true ancestor''s kindness. It''s a pity that there are so many fairies, but all of them are evil people with good faces."


    "Let''s go, take the younger martial brother, and don''t ask for the damned Duan Qing Zong..."


    The forces around Duan qingzong have taken the poisoned Tongmen to the direction of Guishou Dandi and Canghai Dandi.


    There, an open space has been marked out.


    The nearby poisoned warrior has been lying on the ground and has been treated by two people.


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "Zhenzu is Zhenzu. He is very quick. I''m afraid this wave can buy off many people''s hearts."


    The elder sneered.


    "I don''t want to buy the hearts of these white eyed wolves.


    By the way, I''m afraid those King insects were not released by the people of the seven poisons sect? "


    Gu Xuan gave the elder a look.


    "Why not?


    So many eyes are watching, are they flying out of the main account of the seven poison sect?


    They didn''t let it. Who else could it be? "


    The elder looked at Gu Xuan with disdain.


    Everyone is so familiar. Is it interesting to tell such a lie?


    "Did you force the people on the mountain to kill the seven poison gate?"


    The elder asked again.


    Gu Xuan gave a profound smile.


    "How can we use force? I didn''t have a knife rest around his neck.


    What''s more, he knows better than us that when he does it, he will be exposed.


    But he did.


    So it''s not forced. It''s voluntary. "


    The elder spat, and there was no kindness that an old man should have.


    "Bah! Can he not do it?


    If you don''t, I''m afraid you can force the senior officials of the seven poison gate to give him a living confession.


    Now, although he has exposed the fact that he has dealt with Duan Qing Zong, he has died without proof.


    I''m afraid that what people want is just an effect of no proof. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, I didn''t force the fool of seven poison gate to confess him.


    There are only three people who can command the seven poison sect to deal with me.


    I don''t know who it is. It''s all defense.


    Now, even if we know who is behind the scenes, we still have to guard against the three people? "


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan was suddenly stunned and stretched out his right hand. Two small characters appeared in his palm.


    "Be careful!"


    The elder looked at Gu Xuan''s palm, and his pupils shrank.


    "This is the handwriting and breath of Yu Gu fairy!


    Is that her warning to you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2167

    "Be careful?"


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks again.


    When Yu Gu fairy was invited to enter the palace deep in the fire phoenix fairy forest, she and Gu Xuan left behind two letters.


    This missionary talisman can be activated and transmitted with the power of the soul. It can be said that it is very secret.


    Unfortunately, this talisman is a one-time treasure.


    And it''s one-way communication.


    Whether it was Yu Gu fairy who sent a message to Gu Xuan, or Gu Xuan sent a message to Yu Gu fairy, it was counted as one time, and a talisman would be used up.


    The two missionary talismans represent that two people can transmit information twice.


    "Yu Gu fairy actually spent a letter to pass a message to me?


    But there are only two words in this news. Why?


    In principle, a message with more words is also OK.


    But there are only two words. "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    I''m afraid this situation only explains one thing.


    Yu Gu fairy is in the state of being monitored, and even, the other party is still on guard against her passing messages to himself.


    Therefore, if she is not found, she can only deliver the message of these two words at most.


    "What happened?"


    The elder sent a message to ask Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan shook his head slightly.


    "I don''t know exactly what it is, but since the fairy Yu has sent me a message, it means that we may be in trouble.


    However, you can rest assured that the trouble should not be too much.


    Otherwise, the word "be careful" will not appear in the palm of my hand, but the word "run away."


    The elder frowned.


    "If not, it''s not small.


    It seems that Yu Gu fairy should have been trapped.


    Otherwise, with her temper, if she knew we were in trouble, she would rush out immediately.


    All in all, next, be careful. "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan nodded.


    What the great elder said was what he thought in his heart.


    However, he was very curious about what kind of trouble there would be, and it would be worth the fairy Yu to spend a missionary talisman to remind herself.


    Others do not know their own strength, but Yu Gu fairy should be very clear.


    Even if he is a half step sage, he is not afraid.


    After thinking for a moment, a few cheers from the distance broke the ancient Xuan''s mind.


    Gu Xuan should be respected.


    Cheers came from the direction of ghost hand Dandi and Canghai Dandi.


    Obviously, it was sent out by the brothers of some unfortunate man who was poisoned by the king bug and was saved.


    Gu Xuan withdrew his eyes.


    "Everyone, don''t be dazed. I need a camp to break my love.


    We''ll get the local materials and arrange them


    Gu Xuan looked at the big trees not far away and smiled.


    To build a camp, it''s very simple for a warrior.


    Since the people of huohuang Xianlin refuse to send things to build the camp, it''s up to them.


    The so-called do it yourself, rich food and clothing, the trees here are so tall, you can cut a few trees at random, and then you will have the materials to build the camp.


    In addition, Duan Qing Zong also had fairies who mastered the power of earth and wood. By using some means, a simple house came into being.


    When Gu Xuan expressed his view of cutting down trees, many fairies looked at him like a fool and stopped talking.


    Gu Xuan Leng for a moment, just want to ask how to return a responsibility, big elder already one face disdain ground open a mouth.


    "Don''t ask, you are stupid.


    Anyway, it''s the second elder of the Supreme Master of my family of broken feelings. You won''t think about the simple matter of setting up a camp. Why do other people set up tents?


    Have you ever thought about building a few wooden houses?


    Of course, I did, but no one dares.


    Fire phoenix Fairy Forest advocates nature, such a large range, it is just a palace in the depth of fairy forest.


    And that palace is older than Zhenzu.


    In other words, the fire phoenix forest has been for a million years, and has not built any buildings on this land, let alone to cut down trees.


    It''s an unwritten rule that you can''t build buildings and cut trees here.


    So, if there is no camp, let''s make do with it.


    It will be two or three days at most, and the birthday banquet of Zhenzu will begin completely.


    It''s better to think about what danger we will have than to set up camp. "


    The elder gave a long speech and wanted to remind Gu Xuan that it was better not to offend Zhenzu and huohuang Xianlin for the time being.


    After all, it has already offended once, and the consequence of this time is that Duan qingzong has no materials to build the camp.After listening to the great elder''s long speech, Gu Xuan specially used the enhanced version to look at the big elder with a stupid look.


    "Others don''t build wooden houses because huohuang Xianlin respects them first and gives them materials to build the camp.


    If we had received the materials, we would have set up our tents.


    But we, didn''t we get it?


    Respect is mutual.


    People who don''t respect me still want to be respected by me?


    Besides, I have never been afraid of any quarrel.


    Fighting, I have never been afraid of anyone.


    So what else to worry about?


    Young master, I want to live in a wooden house and a dirt house. "


    Gu Xuan''s hands were sealed, and the strength of several wooden lines turned into an axe and fell on several big trees in the distance.


    Just listen to a bang, the several towering trees, suddenly burst.


    In a moment, ten huge wooden houses, directly assembled in the void, fell to the ground with a bang, splashing countless dust.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan once again made a Dharma seal with both hands.


    This time, the force of rolling earth, like the water of collapsing rivers, disappeared into the ground.


    Boom!


    A huge stone house, directly out of the ground, appeared in the middle of ten wooden houses, like the stars supporting the moon, being guarded.


    "Well, this is my camp.


    It''s much more eye-catching than the messy tents outside.


    What are you doing? Take the sedan chair to the stone house!


    Then, in groups of twenty, choose the cabin and go in and have a rest.


    Stay, you don''t have to.


    I don''t think anyone will do harm to us in the fire phoenix forest? "


    Gu Xuan had a brilliant smile.


    The faeries of duanqing sect were stunned.


    All people who saw this scene, it can be said, are stunned at the moment.


    Several senior officials of Duan qingzong and several big elders, at this moment, the whole face was twitching.


    No one thought that Gu Xuan would do whatever he could. He cut down the trees and move the soil to build ten wooden houses and a stone house.


    It covers a wide area, but even the territory where the seven poison gate was originally located has been included.


    Moreover, compared with the original site of the seven poison gate, it is at least twice as large!


    This, too bold!


    No, I should say, it''s too lawless!


    "The second elder of the Supreme Master, if you do this, you will bring trouble to my duanqing sect."


    This time, it was the two elders who had always been kind and kind.


    Elder, you are too angry to speak.


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "After the capital has been built, what trouble are you afraid of?


    All right, let''s have a rest.


    If there''s any trouble, I''ll take it! "


    "What a big voice!


    Do you know that my fire phoenix fairy forest is absolutely forbidden to destroy any tree?


    In doing so, it is destroying the fengshui of my fire phoenix fairy forest!


    Not to mention, you actually built those trees into a wooden house!


    You are just deliberately against me!


    What is your sin? "


    A very angry voice rang through the sky.


    Several figures flew out of the palace deep in the fire phoenix forest and landed in the camp of Duan qingzong.


    To be exact, it fell in front of the ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan spread his hands and looked innocent.


    "I don''t know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2168

    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, the whole face of huohuang Xianlin was twitching.


    They did say "do you know", but this is a personal can understand, this is not to ask you, this is to blame you!


    Did you say something you don''t know?


    Do you think we''re idiots?


    In the distance, those who saw this scene showed a look of schadenfreude.


    Just now, Duan qingzong was so arrogant that he didn''t want to let gulingdan personally come out to save people.


    Now, pay for it.


    "The old elder of duanqingzong entered the main tent of the seven poisons sect before he was killed.


    He didn''t even learn a lesson and offended huohuang Xianlin.


    He can cut down trees and build houses here


    "Ha ha, have a good time.


    The ancient elder didn''t know where he came from. He must be a bumpkin.


    Lin long, the second true disciple of Zhenzu, dare to quibble.


    Lin long and Lin Lun are their own family. Moreover, it is said that they are a grandparent of linlun family.


    However, they became zhenzhuan disciples of Zhenzu together, which is just in proportion to the elder martial brothers.


    At this moment, the old elder is in a bad mood. I''m afraid Lin long will take this opportunity to vent his evil spirit for Lin Lun. "


    A well-known spectator of martial arts, put out a small bench, ready to see the play.


    Lin Long''s face twitched for a long time, which forced him to suppress his anger on the edge of the outbreak.


    "Elder Gu, even if you are in the high position of duanqing sect, this is my fire phoenix immortal forest after all.


    You ignore the rules of my fire phoenix fairy forest and destroy my Fengshui.


    You must make amends in public, dismantle these wooden houses and stone houses, plant a hundred spirit trees with your own hands, and protect them for ten years before you can leave! "


    As soon as this speech comes out, the warriors who have already brought out the small bench have put up the bench in succession.


    This punishment is too light.


    What is it to plant a tree and keep it for ten years?


    Moreover, being able to stay in the fire phoenix forest for ten years is simply preferential treatment for many martial artists. The aura of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that of the outside world.


    Some martial artists even envy Gu Xuan, thinking, are they also cutting down a few trees?


    However, as soon as the idea came out, it was put out.


    In duanqing Zong, there is a great god named Yu Gu fairy. This is the only way to get this kind of painless punishment. It would be good luck if someone else didn''t die on the spot.


    Unfortunately, how could Gu Xuan agree to such a thing?


    Ten years, for other Xuansheng, it''s just a matter of flicking one''s finger, but for myself, it''s not short.


    Let alone ten years, Gu Xuan didn''t want to waste ten days on such meaningless things.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan didn''t respond for a long time, Lin long couldn''t help humming.


    "Why, didn''t you hear me?"


    Gu Xuan stares at Lin long.


    "I''m afraid it''s you who didn''t hear you?


    I should have made it very clear that I don''t know those bullshit rules.


    Your rules of fire phoenix forest are not engraved on the tree, who knows?


    It''s just a few trees. You''re not happy. After Zhenzu''s birthday party, come to me to break my love.


    You can cut down enough of the trees of Duan Qing Zong. "


    The big elder''s mouth twitched a few times. Sure enough, it is impossible for this thing to be good.


    If you want to make Gu Xuan bow his head, no one in the world can do it.


    "Lin long Daoyou, I see this..."


    The elder was just about to say something about it, but Lin long was furious.


    "Presumptuous! Elder Gu, you are too arrogant!


    Clearly is in the provocation my fire phoenix fairy forest, does not put my fire phoenix Fairy Forest in the eye!


    In this case, I will teach you the rules of my fire phoenix fairy forest! "


    Boom!


    A terrible momentum erupted from Lin long.


    A looming phantom dragon looms behind the forest dragon, releasing a lot of pressure.


    Push! Push!


    Several of Lin Long''s companions retreated at the same time.


    All the people of duanqing sect, including the elder, all changed their faces and retreated.


    The momentum is so strong that even the elder dare not resist.


    In a flash, there was no one else within a hundred Zhang around Lin long except Gu Xuan.


    The terrifying momentum, like waves, pounded the ancient Xuan one by one.


    At the moment, the ancient Xuan is like a boat in the rough sea.


    However, the boat was steady, and the rough sea did not help him at all.


    "So, are the rules of fire phoenix Fairy Forest taught like this?


    In this case, I will take this opportunity to teach you and me the rules of duanqing sect.


    The rules of my love breaking sect are very simple, that is, as long as they are said by my ancient elder, they are all rulesWith a cold smile, Gu Xuan''s eyes bloomed with a wisp of essence.


    He is always more arrogant.


    "Arrogant! Today, I''ll teach you a good lesson on behalf of aunt Yu! "


    Lin long roared, and his body even made a sound of dragon chanting.


    This voice, straight up to the sky!


    All the people watching the war are shocked!


    Some Xuansheng, who were weak in will, even fell to the ground.


    This momentum is too powerful. I''m afraid it can rank in the top ten among all the peaks of the real world!


    Xuansheng, the peak of leisure time, did not even give birth to the slightest sense of war, just wanted to retreat.


    Whoosh!


    Lin long hands, his body, as fast as lightning, like a swimming dragon, winding between heaven and earth.


    No one can see clearly how he acted, but he has appeared behind Gu Xuan.


    A set of mysterious and powerful fist techniques were displayed by him.


    Rolling fist power, powerful, will cover the ancient Xuan, so that the space around the ancient Xuan, are twisted to the extreme.


    "Jing Long Sheng Quan!"


    Lin Longkou uttered his proverbs, one word at a time, which aroused the resonance of heaven and earth.


    With a blow out of his fist, the shadow of his fist appeared all over the sky and fell towards Gu Xuan!


    The power of this blow is enough to reverse the sun and moon, and to destroy mountains and rivers!


    However, when he fell into the eyes of Gu Xuan, he only scorned to smile.


    His eyes are still crystal clear.


    This blow does not even qualify him to use his broken pupil.


    "It''s a good punch. It''s a pity that if you want to teach me the rules, it''s still a thousand miles away! "


    On the top of Gu Xuan''s right fist, golden light bloomed.


    He stood where he was, didn''t even turn his head back, and hit him up at will.


    Without a sound, the shadow of boxing all over the sky is directly disappeared.


    Distorted space, also instantly restored.


    Even the fury that broke out on Lin long disappeared.


    A high sentence!


    Poof!


    Without warning, Lin long vomited a mouthful of blood, stumbled and retreated.


    "How could it be? How is that possible?


    With just one move, I lost.


    How did you do it? Why did you break it so easily


    As he retreated, he muttered to himself, his eyes full of unbelievable color.


    Just now, he broke out with all his strength, enough to kill a top-ranking Xuansheng.


    But the final result is that Gu Xuan killed him with a fist at will.


    He had no doubt that he would have died if he had not been merciful!


    "How could I fail?"


    Lin long only felt a sense of despair in his heart, and his body fell back.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    A figure suddenly flew from behind Lin long. It was Lin Lun.


    He held up Lin long with a look of horror in his eyes.


    He saw the battle just now. He thought that Lin long would give him a bad breath.


    However, it never occurred to him that Lin long was defeated by just one move.


    What''s more, the defeat was inexplicable.


    Even he did not see clearly how Lin long was defeated!


    Similarly, none of the people present could see clearly how Lin long was defeated.


    "Elder Gu, it''s a death penalty for you to hurt my elder martial brother!


    No one can protect you! Even if it''s Yu Gu fairy, I can''t keep you! "


    Lin Lun stares at Gu Xuan, his eyes full of murders.


    Gu Xuan also stares at Lin Lun and doesn''t care about his threat.


    "It''s big and big. My rules are the biggest.


    Those who dare to act wild in the camp of my duanqing clan will be killed without mercy!


    However, those who do not know are not guilty.


    You''re a first time to warn.


    Now, give it to me - get out of here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2169

    A "roll" word, sound waves rolling, ring through the world.


    The ancient Xuan body, is gushing out the towering momentum.


    This momentum, straight into the sky, set off his incomparably tall, like a giant god, overlooking the land.


    At this moment, the space within hundreds of meters around the square was moved.


    The power of heaven and earth in this part of the world seems to be integrated with ancient metaphysics.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan is the only God between heaven and earth!


    Push! Push!


    Lin Lun can''t help but let go of Lin long and retreats in fear.


    This momentum, too terrible, too powerful, and the opportunity to kill cold.


    Gu Xuan''s words are more like the rules and regulations between heaven and earth.


    Lin Lun has no doubt. If he doesn''t retreat, Gu XuanZhen will kill him!


    Thump.


    Lin long fell to the ground.


    "Lin Lun, what are you doing?"


    Lin long roared at Lin Lun.


    Lin Lun heard Lin Long''s voice and looked at Lin long who fell to the ground. His body gave a thrill.


    What''s strange is that after this exciting spirit, the terrible momentum, the terrible pressure and the terrible killing opportunity of Gu Xuan just now disappeared.


    Lin Lun took a breath, and finally realized that what Gu Xuan said and did was just aimed at him.


    Only he felt everything.


    In other people''s eyes, Gu Xuan had just finished his speech and did nothing. Lin Lun was so scared that his elder martial brother didn''t dare to help him. He looked scared and walked back.


    "Lin Lun, what are you doing?


    Help me up


    Lin long was so angry that his teeth clenched.


    Lin Lun was so ridiculous that he was scared by Gu Xuan.


    If I had known this, I should not have recommended this younger generation to join the master and become his younger brother.


    It''s a shame to master and Lin family!


    Lin Lun rushed forward and helped Lin long up.


    Only then did he dare to look at Gu Xuan again.


    Gu Xuan looked at Lin Lun with a smile, but the warning in his eyes was full, and even a ray of murder flashed through his eyes.


    Lin Lun shook his hand and quickly helped Lin long to fly out of the camp of Duan qingzong.


    "Elder Gu, you dare to tease me with the art of soul entering the illusion. I remember this hatred!


    You must die


    It was not until he got out of Duan Qing Zong''s camp and confirmed that Gu Xuan didn''t come after him, that Lin Lun gave Gu Xuan a secret message and sent out a cruel word.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "I was almost scared by a coward."


    Lin Lun snorted coldly, and there was no response.


    But he hasn''t given up.


    "Elder martial brother, shall we just let it go?"


    Lin Lun gnawed his teeth.


    Lin long snorted coldly.


    "Of course it can''t be counted. It''s decided that the birthday party of several brothers and masters will start early in the morning after three days.


    In these three days, we must find the court.


    However, before that, you have to explain to me why I was so scared that I fell down and lost face.


    Now, all the people are watching our jokes!


    If you can''t explain why, I will punish you severely, no matter according to the family law of the Lin family or the rules of the school. "


    Lin Lun''s face changed.


    "Elder martial brother, this is really none of my business.


    The ancient elder used the method of soul entering into illusion, which made me fall into illusion. I was accidentally hit by the move, which made me lose my state. "


    Bang!


    Lin Lun''s words have just finished, Lin long has slapped him in the face.


    "Nonsense! How much more powerful are you, elder?


    Do you think I''m an idiot? Do you think his power of soul is already at the level of half step king?


    We should also make up a good reason.


    I admit that the ancient elder''s combat power can be ranked in the top five of the Xuansheng peak of the real world.


    But when he beat me, he was just lucky. He hit the only but also the biggest flaw in my boxing, which made me hurt.


    Although my injuries are serious, they are all trauma. I can recover in one or two days.


    Moreover, if I fight with him regardless of the injury, he will surely die.


    Therefore, if you are in the illusion or something, don''t take it out.


    You are not strong minded, and that''s what scared you.


    At the end of the birthday party, I will go to my master to get the punishment! "


    Lin long didn''t give Lin Lun a good look after his long speech.


    Lin Lun hated Gu Xuan in his heart.He knew that no matter how he explained it, his elder martial brother would not believe it.


    If he had not experienced such a thing personally, he would not have believed him!


    The power of the soul of the ancient Xuan was so strong that he did not even notice when he was brought into the dreamland by the method of soul entering illusion.


    Looking at the two brothers of Lin long and Lin Lun of huohuang Xianlin, and some disciples of huohuang Xianlin, they retreat. A group of martial artists are watching. You look at me, I look at you. I''m a little confused.


    No one thought that a good play would come to an end like this?


    Some disciples of huohuang Xianlin, who are responsible for maintaining order, look at the camp of duanqing sect from a distance, and their eyes are full of anger and hatred.


    Only they know that this "good play" will not end like this.


    The ancient elder, he will be punished as he should be!


    The elder went to Gu Xuan with a worried face.


    "Fire Phoenix fairy forest will not give up, but you beat them in the face."


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "That''s not because they want to hit me in the face.


    I''m self-defense, so I''m very reasonable and loud.


    Besides, don''t you think there''s something strange about it?


    The contradiction between me and the seven poisons gate is very clear.


    I and fire Huang Xianlin''s contradiction, actually no one voice to mediate?


    Zhenzu, an old man, didn''t speak. Neither did aunt Yu. Of course, she was trapped and unable to speak. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and his eyes showed the color of thinking.


    "Do you really think I cut down those trees just to build a wooden house?


    I want to test the reaction of huohuang Xianlin and Zhenzu.


    Now it looks like things are going to the worst.


    I am testing them, and they are testing me


    The elder''s face was solemn.


    "If so, what should we do?"


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan smiles mysteriously.


    "I''m already dealing with it?


    And, just now, I''ve been experimenting with linlun.


    Found that the effect is particularly good. "


    Hearing this, the elder was shocked.


    She glanced at the surrounding stone huts.


    "This is a formation!"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Wrong! It should be said that this is - a very strong array! "


    The elder laughed.


    In that case, she was relieved.


    "Well, it''s time to rest.


    I''ll go with you, and you can find your own place. "


    As soon as he moved, he entered the stone house.


    Three days passed in a hurry.


    Originally, the trouble in Gu Xuan''s imagination did not come.


    Gu Xuan was disappointed.


    Some martial artists who want to see good plays are also disappointed.


    However, this disappointment soon disappeared.


    Because, Zhenzu birthday party, only one hour, will officially start!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2170

    The efficiency of martial arts is always fast.


    A group of powerful warriors like Xuansheng in holy land can do things more efficiently.


    In just a few hours, a suspended platform was arranged from scratch.


    This high platform, like a martial arts performance platform, is thousands of feet in size and blocks out the sun.


    But different from the humble military performance stage, this high platform can be called magnificent and extravagant to the extreme.


    Within the platform, Zhenzu''s throne is high.


    Under the throne, a table full of delicacies and delicacies of ten thousand years of sandalwood table, emitting a light fragrance, so that the high platform fragrance.


    A beautiful fairy, shuttling on the high platform, busy, doing the final arrangement.


    Around the platform, there are four huge dark mirror.


    Even though it is on the ground and does not fly to the sky through these four dark mirrors, as long as you look up, you can see the scene clearly on the high platform.


    Obviously, this stage is the home of Zhenzu''s birthday party.


    And this home court, not everyone can play.


    The huge Xuanguang mirror is for those who can''t go to the stage to watch the scene above.


    Many tents have been put away from the fire phoenix forest.


    Where the major forces are located, jade table food is also arranged.


    A famous boy carrying a variety of delicious food and drink, shuttle in the crowd.


    Everywhere was a scene of joy.


    However, in the camp of duanqing sect, even the spirit flies seemed unwilling to fly in.


    The elder stood at the door of a wooden house, looking at the lively scene outside, his teeth creaked.


    The attitude of huohuangxianlin towards duanqingzong has become ignored.


    When other families demolished the camp, no one came to inform duanqing Zong to demolish it.


    When other families are eating delicious food, those children who send food don''t even look at the direction of Duan qingzong.


    It seems that the place of duanqing sect has a pestilence that they can''t avoid.


    In Duan Qing Zong, other people are also angry.


    Since Yu Gu fairy became the half step sage, the love breaking sect in their hearts has been equal to the fire phoenix fairy forest.


    Even after a thousand or eight hundred years, even if it is the fire phoenix fairy forest, we have to see the face of Duan qingzong.


    Because the longevity of Yugu fairy is much longer than that of Zhenzu.


    But now, Duan Qing Zong is so despised that no one can stand it.


    Except for the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan did not know when, had appeared behind the elder.


    "Now, aunt Yu hasn''t come back.


    However, I feel that she should not be in too much danger.


    What''s going on here? "


    The elder sensed the appearance of the ancient Xuan and preached to it.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I don''t know when.


    However, it is inevitable that some people are targeting Duan qingzong or even me.


    What we can do now is to wait for the ghosts and monsters to jump out automatically.


    The stone house where the ancient spirit is located has been explored for more than 30 times by the spirit power of the half step saint.


    It seems that some people would like to know the strength of Guling.


    After all, only if you really know yourself and your enemy, can you make the next move against me. "


    The elder sneered.


    "Everyone thinks that the guring patriarch is the card that I have not exposed.


    But who knows, the real card, you, the two elders of the Supreme Court, has been exposed to everyone from the very beginning.


    If they knew, they would not be interested in the Lord. "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "So, if I''m not wrong, just before the birthday banquet of Zhenzu, someone will make a fuss and force the ancient spirit to appear."


    Gu Xuan''s words had just been finished, just as the elder was preparing to express his doubts, there was already a commotion in the distance.


    Gu Xuan and the elder looked at him at the same time.


    Under a towering tree, a young warrior fell to the ground, his body constantly twitching.


    On his face, blood lines appeared, making him become like a crazy warrior.


    However, everyone is very sure that he was not possessed by the devil in practice, but poisoned!


    Because, at the moment, there is a black king bug the size of a thumb, wriggling the fat body, through the nostrils of the young warrior, and completely penetrated into it.


    "Ah, ah!


    Help me, father help me


    The young man roared at the top of his voice.


    He struggled even more fiercely, where his body rolled, the ground would immediately become pitch black, and all the flowers and plants would cry to death.Bang.


    The young man tumbled and ran into the towering tree beside him.


    The towering trees turned black at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As soon as the wind blows, black leaves fall.


    "No, get out of the way. The leaves are poisonous too."


    When a great master of medicine refining saw something bad, he roared, and the martial artists who had been watching faded away like the tide.


    "What a silly trick."


    Looking at the scene from afar, Gu Xuan could not help shaking his head.


    "Granny Ding, sunflower Dandi, please come here."


    Gu Xuan was speaking to a wooden house.


    Whoosh!


    Granny Ding and sunflower Dandi appeared in front of Gu Xuan like lightning.


    However, both of them were puzzled. They didn''t know what Gu Xuan asked them to do?


    "Look at the poisoned young man in the distance."


    Gu Xuan pointed to the young warrior lying on the ground in the distance, his body had become pitch black, just like the black carbon, and gave a smile.


    Granny Ding and sunflower Dandi''s faces changed at the same time.


    "Night demon king gu!"


    Under the dark tree, there were already two figures standing.


    Without any scruples, they explored the young warrior''s breath and turned his eyelids.


    The leaves fall on them, but they are automatically ejected.


    Can be on the king insect poison, have no scruples, naturally only Dan di.


    These two people are Canghai Dandi and Guishou Dandi.


    Ten Zhang away, a middle-aged man, a face anxiously staring at two Dandi.


    "Canghai Dandi, ghost hand Dandi, no matter how much I have to pay, please save my son!"


    This middle-aged man is the leader of cangyun sect, and yuncangxuan saint.


    Canghai Dandi and ghost hand Dandi don''t look good.


    "I''m sorry, Yun cangxuan Sheng, your son was invaded by the night demon king Gu and was poisoned by the night demon king Gu.


    This poison is extremely overbearing. In a short time, we can''t make any antidote at all.


    When the antidote is refined, I''m afraid your son has


    And even if there is an antidote, it doesn''t work.


    This night demon king Gu should have been released from the seven poison gate before. No one can separate it from your son except its owner.


    If you don''t get rid of this insect, the poison in your son''s body will never be solved. "


    Canghai Dandi looks helpless.


    Cloud cangxuan Sheng''s face was frightened.


    "No, it can''t be! My son must be saved, two Dandi, please think of a way?


    I am the most staunch follower of Zhenzu. My cangyun sect has always responded to the call of huohuang Xianlin.


    If you want a reward, just mention it. If I don''t have it, I can go to ask the true ancestor, even if it is... "


    The ghost hand Dan Di stretched out his hand and stopped Yun Cang Xuan Sheng from going on.


    "The two of us are also the people of the fire phoenix fairy forest. Even if we don''t have to pay, as long as we can do it, we will certainly save your son. But now, we really can''t do anything about it.


    Unless, can gather nine Dan Di''s power, use the power that belongs to Dan Di alone, force out the night demon king Gu from Linglang body!


    Although this birthday banquet, all the Dandi in the real world came here.


    However, to let everyone do it at the same time, it is really... "


    The ghost hand Dan Di said here, the eyes will intentionally or unintentionally look to the direction of the Duan Qing Zong.


    Gu Xuan met the eyes of the ghost hand Dandi, as if to see through his whole person.


    "As I expected, it''s coming after all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2171

    Gu Xuan smiles, everything is in his control.


    From that young man was bitten by the night demon king Gu, Gu Xuan had already determined that this was a bureau that forced Gu Ling to appear.


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, the people behind the scenes did all kinds of things, which were just a joke.


    The man wanted to force Duan qingzong to get the biggest card in addition to Yu Gu Xianzi, and then formulate a targeted strategy. But how did he know that the base card of duanqing Zong was never Gu Ling.


    Therefore, all this is just useless work.


    "However, the more anxious you are to see Gu Ling, I will let her appear later."


    Gu Xuan''s face flashed a trace of fun.


    At this time, in the distance, cloud Cang Xuan Sheng had already run towards the direction of Duan Qing Zong.


    The ten great Dandi in the real world, the poisonous one, was slapped to death by a man on the mountain. Only nine people were left.


    Yun Cang Xuan Sheng is very clear, to save his son, persuade the other Dan Di, there is ghost hand Dan Di and Canghai Dan Di two people to help, should not be a problem.


    The biggest problem is the ancient Lingdan emperor!


    Before that, so many warriors were poisoned by the king insects and came to duanqing Zong for help. The ancient Lingdan emperor could not escape it.


    Now, there is no bottom in Yun cangxuan''s heart.


    Bang!


    As soon as Yun Cang Xuan Sheng arrived outside the camp of Duan Qing Zong, he knelt down.


    "Under the cloud cangxuan saint, please help me save my child!


    As long as I can save my child, I would like to be a horse and a cow for Duan qingzong! "


    Cloud cangxuan Sheng''s posture is very low.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. Just now, he also guessed whether the cloud cangxuan saint and his child would be part of this bitter plan.


    But now, he''s sure, No.


    This is an ordinary father who loves his son.


    He would die for his son to live.


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart.


    The person behind the scenes will choose to poison the son of Yun Cang Xuan Sheng. I''m afraid that is because he saw this.


    Otherwise, it is hard to imagine that a peak Xuansheng would kneel down to people.


    The elder wanted to help Yun cangxuan, but he was rejected.


    "Elder, please let me see the ancient spirit Dan emperor. I will pay any price!"


    Yun cangxuan''s face was mourning.


    The martial artists who watched were also moved.


    Some martial artists have already started to scold Duan Qing Zong''s iron stone heart. They can''t save them in the face of death. The ancient Lingdan emperor is fishing for fame and reputation.


    At this time, eight Dandi have gathered around the dark son of yuncang Xuansheng.


    "Gulingdan, eight of us have gathered.


    This night, the demon king Gu, it is really difficult to force out of this human body without the cooperation of nine of us.


    Please give me a hand


    Ghost hand Dan Di''s words are sincere.


    For the rest of Danti, the expression on his face is different.


    In fact, some of them are not willing to offer, but in front of so many people, it''s really hard to refuse.


    Others just want to join in.


    After all, the nine dandies have joined hands to save people, which is simply unprecedented. If you can participate, this time, it is bound to become a beautiful talk in the real world.


    "Why did the ancient Lingdan emperor shrink?


    It''s a beautiful thing that Danti joined hands to save people.


    You are so wryly that you have disgraced me for waiting for Dante! "


    A Dandi with a half black beard and half white beard said coldly.


    As soon as the man spoke, the martial arts people around him immediately became boiling.


    This man is the black and white son Dandi, which is generally recognized as the first of the ten Dan emperors in the real world. In terms of his fame, even if any two Dan Di add up, they can not be compared with him.


    Although Gu Ling is very famous recently, it is not enough to compare with black and white son.


    The position of the first person in the real world of black and white son has never been shaken.


    Even if Gu Ling creates a Jiupin pill that has never been seen in the real world in the future, he can only sit in the second position at most. It is impossible to be the first.


    Over the years, the prestige that black and white son has set up is too high.


    In terms of prestige, it is only half a chip lower than Zhenzu and others.


    This can be seen from the fact that when he came to the fire phoenix forest, Zhenzu personally met him and invited him into the palace deep in the forest.


    However, later, he learned that the external king insects were rampant, so he came out to help. After that, he did not return to the palace.


    Once he spoke to Zhenzu, the effect was not much different.


    If Duan qingzong doesn''t respond again, I''m afraid that the whole fire phoenix immortal forest people will spit one by one.


    Especially the pharmacists who come here are afraid that everyone will spit more.


    Gu Xuan looked at the black and white son, a faint smile."Since the black and white son Dan Di spoke, I would not be indifferent.


    Granny Ding, would you like to help me


    Granny Ding laughed.


    "Since the two elders of the supreme emperor have spoken, I have gone out of my power to join hands with all the Danti to save people."


    When Granny Ding moved, she came to yuncang Dandi.


    Yuncang Dandi was stunned.


    He still knows the name of Granny Ding.


    After all, mother-in-law Ding is a strong competitor for the first person under Danti. Although she is older, there is still room for improvement.


    But even if granny Ding is the first person under the emperor, it is also under the emperor.


    Not Dandi, how to save people?


    The onlookers, with a look of disdain, hissed.


    This duanqing sect wants to be prevaricated by a great master of refining medicine?


    This is too much, too arrogant!


    The ghost hand Dan Di eight people, the facial expression becomes ugly.


    "Elder Gu, you are so brave that you dare to treat us like this?


    Are you blind when you are a hero in the world?


    You make fun of our eight Dandi to... "


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Xuan stares at the ghost hand Dan Di coldly.


    "Fool, open your eyes and show me clearly!"


    Granny Ding, inspired by Gu Xuan, smiles coldly at the ghost hand Dandi. The prohibition of suppressing the breath of Dan Dao is lifted.


    Boom!


    A momentum, suddenly burst out!


    This is the momentum that can only be possessed by Danti!


    A vast and mighty Dan Dao came down from the sky, but only showed the shadow, then disappeared.


    Because, there is no need to show it completely, showing the virtual shadow is enough!


    "Dante!"


    "Granny Ding, it''s Dandi!"


    "How could that be possible? Duan qingzong is a double Dandi


    Countless exclamations were heard.


    No one thought, Duan Qing Zong, in addition to the ancient Lingdan emperor, there is even a granny Ding is Dan Di!


    "Yuncang Xuansheng, please get up!


    Since only nine Dandi are needed to save people, I don''t think it is necessary for guring to come forward.


    Old age, enough! "


    The last four words, in mother-in-law''s mouth, quite a powerful momentum!


    All of a sudden, the whole fire phoenix fairy forest, even in this momentum, became silent.


    Step by step, she walked towards the dark tree that had lost all its leaves!


    It never occurred to her that she would come out in this way in a situation of great attention.


    She never thought that one day, she would be so dazzling!


    She, Granny dantin, is coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2172

    Granny Ding will not shine naturally, but in everyone''s eyes, she is indeed bathed in the glory.


    Especially in the eyes of yuncangxuan.


    "Good, my son is saved!


    My son is saved


    Yun Cang Xuan Sheng''s eyes were full of tears.


    The ghost hand Dan Di looks at granny Ding, in addition to shock in his eyes, there is also a trace of unwilling color.


    Just, this silk unwilling color only appeared for a moment, then has disappeared.


    Unfortunately, even if it was only for a moment, Gu Xuan could see clearly the expression of ghost hand Dandi.


    "The devil''s hand, Dandi, is really greasy.


    It seems that, as I expected, even if granny Ding appeared, the son of Yun Cang Xuan Sheng would not be cured. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and flashed a fine light in his eyes, as if he had penetrated everything.


    "It''s a miscalculation. My task is to force out the gulingdan emperor, not this granny Ding.


    In any case, the ancient Lingdan emperor must show up! "


    The ghost hand Dan Di''s mind suddenly changed.


    Granny Ding has come to eight Dandi.


    She arched her hand at the crowd as a gift.


    The black and white son nodded slightly in response.


    "Ghost hand Dandi, since we have gathered enough nine Dantes, we will immediately start to help the son of the cloud cangxuan saint to force out the night demon king Gu."


    "It''s nature," he said with a smile! Let''s do it together


    Whoosh!


    The nine Dandi shifted their forms and positions, and surrounded the son of Yun cangxuan with a unique tacit understanding between them.


    A road belongs to the momentum of Dan Di, straight into the sky.


    Suddenly, this side of the world, wind and clouds.


    All the plants and trees seem to be bowing in the direction of the Nine Emperors.


    The power of the nine mysterious things gushed out of the nine Danti''s eyebrows and flew towards the son of the cloud Cang Xuan saint, but it did not enter into his eyebrows.


    This power is the only one that belongs to Danti''s Guardian power, and it is the magic power that Danti can be immune to most of the virulent poisons.


    Soon, the nine forces of protection melted into one in yuncangxuan''s son, searching for the night demon king Gu hidden in his body.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, the son of Yun cangxuan vomited out a stream of black blood.


    "Bottom of tongue!"


    Nine Dandi Qi said.


    "Strengthen the power of protection, and bind the demon king from the bottom of his tongue that night!"


    The black and white son coagulates the voice channel.


    All of a sudden, the nine Dandi''s eyes twinkled, and their eyebrows once again shot out a guard force.


    This time, these forces even condensed into an invisible chain, and went directly into the mouth from the lips of the son of cloud cangxuan.


    Soon, this invisible chain will be hidden in the bottom of the tongue of the night devil king Gu.


    "Soon, it will be able to


    Granny Ding''s eyes were sharp. She had already felt that the demon king Gu was entangled with the power of guardianship, and could not hold on.


    But, her words, did not finish at all.


    A powerful force of counterattack comes from invasion.


    Click!


    A strange noise sounded, and the nine Dandi stepped back at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? The chain of guard''s power is broken! "


    "What''s more, even the protective power that entered the body of the son of Yun cangxuan for the first time even disappeared, just like being swallowed up by the night demon king Gu."


    "How could that be possible? How could the demon king Gu be so strange this night that the nine of us joined hands and could not force it out? "


    Nine Dandi, eyes full of surprise do not understand the color.


    This completely overturned their perception.


    A crowd of onlookers were also shocked.


    Nine Dan Di join hands, unexpectedly can''t save the son of cloud cangxuan saint?


    Poof!


    The son of Yun cangxuan suddenly opened his eyes and spat out black blood. Then, he lay upright again. His vitality seemed to have begun to fade away.


    Cloud cangxuan Saint regardless of the poison around, rushed to his son.


    "What''s the matter? Ladies and gentlemen, what''s the matter with my son? "


    Black and white frowned.


    "The night demon king Gu was almost pulled out by us. It was infuriated and released a lot of toxins to attack your son.


    Now, I''m afraid... "


    Black and white son''s words, have not finished, ghost hand Dan Di began to oppose.


    "No, there is help!


    Nine Dandi can''t, if we gather together ten Dandi, we can pull it out!


    Just now, it''s just a little bit short of success!


    There is no reason for failure if ten Dandi join hands


    The ghost hand Dan Di firm way.Hearing what he said, black and white dandy also nodded.


    With the cooperation of ten Dandi, naturally, there is still a chance to save the son of Yun cangxuan.


    It''s just that the chances are very low.


    Moreover, if he fails again, the son of Yun Cang Xuan Sheng will be killed on the spot.


    But, this sentence, in front of the cloud cangxuan saint''s face, said is not wise.


    Granny Ding frowned, intentionally or unintentionally, looked in the direction of Gu Xuan.


    Before she came here, Gu Xuan had already told her that this treatment could not be successful.


    For Gu Xuan''s words, Granny Ding never doubted.


    However, this does not mean that she is not curious about why she failed?


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan sent a message directly to granny Ding: "it''s very simple. Some people don''t work hard, and even deliberately destroy the tacit understanding between you nine."


    Mother in law Ding is also a wise person. Listening to Gu Xuan''s words, she looks at the ghost hand Dan Di''s eyes, and immediately becomes cold.


    The doctor''s benevolence, mother-in-law''s most abhorrent is that she was deliberately destroyed when saving people.


    The ghost hand Dandi did not notice the sight of Granny Ding, because his eyes had fallen into the camp of Duan qingzong.


    "The ancient Lingdan emperor, after all, depends on you. If ten Dan Di join hands, I''m afraid the son of Yun cangxuan can be saved.


    Please... "


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the ghost hand Dan Di and scolded him.


    "What''s the right to force me to break my love again and again?


    If you want ten dandies, I''ll help you make up ten dandies!


    I''d like to see if you have the face to continue to take the 11th Dandi.


    Sunflower Dandi, it''s your turn to play! "


    "I''ve been waiting a long time for this moment."


    Sunflower Dandi stares at the ghost hand Dandi with a cold smile.


    Boom!


    A momentum that belongs to Dandi alone broke out from sunflower Dandi.


    It is also a mighty Dan Road, which passes away in the void.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the camp of duanqingzong, the elder stares at the ghost hand Dandi and laughs, just like laughing at a clown who tries to make everyone laugh.


    The faces of the fairies are broken.


    All the soldiers around were shocked again.


    "Sunflower grand master, unexpectedly also promoted to Dandi?"


    "Duan Qing Zong, is this the tomb of our ancestors?


    It is a rare thing in the history of the real world to have a family of three Dandi! "


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a warrior slapped himself.


    "Damn it, I finally understand why Duan qingzong said to send granny Ding and sunflower when my younger martial brother was poisoned and asked for help.


    I even refused them at that time, thinking that Duan qingzong was desperate and perfunctory!


    It turns out that they are both Dandi! "


    "Damn it, in this case, we misunderstood duanqingzong.


    We should not have made such a mistake. "


    A famous martial artist recalled the situation when Wang Chong ran wild and asked Duan qingzong for help. He could not help but be confused.


    They didn''t know good people. They delayed their time in vain and let their poisoned classmates queue up. They suffered a lot for a long time.


    Moreover, some people because of the queue time is too long, after all or fall.


    If at that time, they were able to let granny Ding and sunflower Dandi two hands, perhaps, those who died, can still be saved.


    "Younger martial sister, I hurt you!"


    A warrior began to wail.


    Other martial artists are also full of remorse.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    In the palace deep in the fire phoenix forest, through the Xuanguang mirror, Zhenzu, crazy old people and people on the river who are always paying attention to the external situation suddenly stand up from their seats.


    Yu Gu fairy looked at the three people''s surprise and gave out the same hearty and incomparable laughter as the elder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2173

    "One door, three dandies, how can this be possible?"


    The eyes of the mad old man are cold and vicious.


    "Has Duan qingzong''s luck become so strong?"


    For a long time, there were only nine Dandi in the real world.


    In addition to the later appearance of the ancient Lingdan emperor, there were only ten Dan di.


    But now, Duan Qing Zong, suddenly two Dandi pop up and become the door of three Dan di. Even the fire phoenix Fairy Forest dare not think about this kind of thing.


    Although huohuang Xianlin has ghost hand Dan Di and Canghai Dan Di, they are not cultivated by huohuang Xianlin, but they are invited at a high price.


    But duanqing Zong is different. Both sunflower Dandi and granny Ding are promoted in duanqing Zong.


    The relationship between them and duanqingzong is very close, and they can even be regarded as the disciples of duanqing sect.


    And ghost hand Dan Di and Canghai Dan Di can only be regarded as guest Qing of fire phoenix fairy forest at most.


    "Duan Qing Zong, there is a big secret!"


    The expression of the people on the river is unpredictable. No one knows what he is thinking.


    Only Zhenzu, after the initial surprise, returned to his seat with a peaceful look on his face.


    However, his eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, kept glancing at Yu Gu fairy''s face, as if he wanted to see some useful information from her face.


    Unfortunately, Yu Gu fairy did not say a word except laughing.


    The fire phoenix fairyland of the sea of people, exclamation, for a long time.


    At this moment, sunflower Dandi in all people''s eyes, has walked to the cloud cangxuan holy body.


    "Yun Cang Xuan Sheng, please quit ten Zhang away.


    In addition, help to take the ghost hand Dandi, the old fox, out together.


    Next, I''ll leave it to Mrs. Ding and me. "


    Sunflower Dandi''s voice is loud.


    Ghost hand dandy''s face changed.


    Although sunflower Dandi didn''t directly aim at him, there were words in his words, which attracted people''s imagination.


    All the people present were not stupid. They immediately thought of something.


    Cloud cangxuan in the eyes of the cold light, suddenly looked at the ghost hand Dan di.


    Although the ghost hand Dan Di is also the peak Xuansheng, but after all, it is Dan di. In terms of strength, it is still much weaker than Yun Cang Xuan Sheng.


    At the moment, seeing the cloud Cang Xuan Saint so staring at himself, he was suddenly surprised and could not help but withdraw a few steps later.


    But he woke up almost immediately.


    I can''t be so disrespectful, otherwise it will be more suggestive, and I can''t stop talking. It''s no different from acquiescing that I''m obstructing the son of Yun cangxuan.


    "Hum!"


    Ghost hand Dandi angrily stares at sunflower Dandi.


    "Sunflower, you are just a younger generation in my eyes.


    You so insinuate me, clearly want to trap me in injustice!


    Just saved people, I have a clear conscience, you... "


    "Shut up! If you want to die, you can die in a moment''s time.


    Now, get out of here


    Gu Xuan''s body moved, like lightning, and appeared in front of the ghost hand Dandi. With a stroke of his right hand''s long sleeve, a surge of energy reached the extreme, just like the tide, and pushed the ghost hand Dandi directly out of 20 Zhang away.


    "Time is running out, save people at once!"


    Gu Xuan, like a stroll in the courtyard, went out and gave the voice to granny Ding at the same time.


    With a sweep of Granny Ding''s big sleeve, a gentle force pushed her towards the other Dandi and yuncangxuan saints.


    This power is not strong, but a lot of Dan Di all know that this is granny Ding driving people.


    "How arrogant! Since we don''t need us, we''ll go back!


    I''d like to see if you two new Dandi have the ability to save people? "


    Black and white son sneered.


    As the first Dandi recognized by the real world, when was he despised?


    When he moved, he stepped out.


    For a time, the voice of cold hum sounded again and again, and the rest of Danti also retreated in anger.


    Seeing this, Yun cangxuan''s face was even more worried. However, seeing that mother-in-law Ding and sunflower Dandi were so confident, his son couldn''t afford it. He gritted his teeth and retreated.


    However, he retreated to the side of the ghost hand Dandi.


    The performance of ghost hand Dandi just now is really strange. Duanqing Zong has one family and three Dandi. He will not be wronged for no reason. For the sake of his son''s safety, he can''t have another chance to make trouble.


    "Let''s go!"


    Granny Ding drank a lot and waved her hands forward. Eighty one flying needles appeared in front of her.


    She made the same movement as Kui Po.


    Eighty one flying needles also flew out of her body.


    "Against the chaos of yin and Yang!"


    "Ghost Valley God needle!"


    Whoosh!The flying needle shuttles through the void and turns into a pattern of two yin-yang fish in a flash.


    In a yin-yang fish, the stillness is rolling.


    And another Yin and yang fish, angry.


    Gu Xuan could not help nodding again and again as she watched the movements of Granny Ding and sunflower Dandi.


    These two people use a flying needle that he is very good at, which is called "ghost Valley God needle".


    At the beginning, in order to enhance the power of mother-in-law Ding and sunflower Dandi, Gu Xuan passed on the "ghost Valley needle" to them. Unexpectedly, it would be useful today.


    At the moment when he saw the poisoning of the son of Yun Cang Xuan Sheng, Gu Xuan summoned two people to instruct them how to use this acupuncture method to treat the son of Yun Cang Xuan Sheng.


    Of course, it is impossible to pull the son of Yun cangxuan back from the gate of ghosts only by virtue of this door.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan injected a stream of vitality and stillness into their bodies.


    Now, all the arrangements are finally in use.


    "Go!"


    Granny Ding and sunflower Dandi two people, at the same time a violent drink, right hand forward a finger.


    The flying needle, which turned into a yin-yang fish, then fell into the chest of the son of Yun Cang Xuan Sheng with the rolling vitality and stillness.


    However, at this moment, the vitality of the son of Yun cangxuan passed away at a faster speed.


    In the blink of an eye, his heart stopped and his life was cut off.


    This scene fell into the eyes of all people.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous!


    You said I was making trouble, but now, it is you who are making trouble!


    Cloud Cang Xuan Sheng, do you see clearly?


    These two people are the killers of your son!


    Don''t take revenge


    The ghost hand Dandi laughed.


    He thought that Granny Ding and Kui Huadan really had some amazing means, but he didn''t expect that these two people made such a big battle that they actually saved the son of Yun Cang Xuan Sheng.


    Black and white son shook his head.


    "I''ve never heard of the poison of the night demon king''s Gu. It can be solved by flying needles.


    What''s more, the night demon king Gu doesn''t force out of the body. If you dissolve a little toxin, it can immediately replenish it. How can you save the living?


    The death of Yun Cang Xuan''s son was caused by you two alone


    Cloud cangxuan holy staring at his son''s lifeless body, his whole body was shaking.


    After a long time, he gave a painful roar.


    "Son, I did you harm!


    I... "


    "Well, don''t howl, or your son will be scared to death when he wakes up.


    A group of idiots, who even boast of being a Dandi, have never heard of the method of dying and being a posterity? "


    Gu Xuan, with a look of hating iron but not steel, shook his head and sighed.


    The real world of Dandi, quality, really bad ah.


    At a time when all the people did not respond to Gu Xuan''s words, the black color on the son of Yun Cang Xuan Sheng began to fade away at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Vitality, again in his body!


    He''s alive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2174

    Yun cangxuan''s son not only appeared vitality, but also crawled out of his mouth.


    "How could that be possible? The poison on the son of Yun cangxuan is not only solved, but also the night demon Wang Gu, who was not forced out by the nine Dan emperors before, has also been forced out? "


    The onlookers exclaimed.


    Originally, the nine Dandi did not work together. Now, only relying on sunflower Dandi and granny Ding, we can do it.


    And obviously better.


    One after another exclamation, ring up.


    Black and white son clenched his fist, his eyes seemed to flash a trace of unwilling color.


    Today, it was supposed to be the day for him to consolidate his prestige, but now, the son of Yun cangxuan, who could not even be saved by him, was actually saved by other Dan di.


    It was a big blow to him.


    He stares at the son of Yun Cang Xuan Sheng. If this son suddenly falls, it is the best thing for him.


    Unfortunately, the breath of Yun cangxuan''s son has become extremely stable. Although he will not wake up for the time being, it is no longer a big obstacle.


    "Damn it!"


    Black and white son in the heart is very unwilling.


    More unwilling, is the ghost hand Dandi.


    Since mother-in-law Ding and sunflower Dandi have saved Yun cangxuan''s son, more and more of them have questioned him just now.


    "My son is saved! Heaven has eyes!


    Granny Ding, sunflower Dandi, duanqing Zong''s great kindness, I yuncang no teeth unforgettable!


    If there is any assignment in the future, I will die! "


    Cloud cangxuan Sheng excited way.


    Gu Xuan looks at Yun Cang Xuan Sheng and smiles.


    "Thank you, needless to say, you''d better solve the problem of the people who nearly killed your son."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the black and white son.


    Yun cangxuan''s eyes were full of murders, his eyes were like arrows, and he was staring at black-and-white son.


    Black and white son''s face changed greatly.


    "Yuncang Taoist friend, you and I work for the true ancestor together. We are all the people in the fire phoenix fairy forest.


    I tried my best to cure your son before. I didn''t mean to hinder him.


    Do you believe an outsider and not me?


    In everything, we should talk about evidence!


    If you have evidence, I will certainly die. But if you have no evidence, I am a Dandi at all. I am afraid you can''t bear the consequences of killing a Dandi! "


    The real world of Dandi, too rare, too precious.


    The powerful forces such as huohuang Xianlin have just won two.


    Their value, for the fire phoenix fairy forest, is bigger than the cloud cangxuan holy city, let alone is a cloud cangxuan saint''s son.


    In the eyes of the sage Yun cangxuan, there was no further action.


    Indeed, in the absence of evidence, he killed the ghost hand Dandi, which was too much to bear.


    If it causes the anger of Zhenzu, cangyun Zongju will probably be slaughtered.


    His son, too, is bound to die.


    What is the use of what he has done?


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan points to the son of Yun cangxuan.


    "It''s easy to ask for evidence.


    You see that night demon king Gu, whose soul breath is in the body.


    To whom is it running? "


    People wake up with a start. The night demon king Gu is not dead yet. Don''t sneak into your own body just after getting out of the body of Yun cangxuan''s son.


    A line of vision, immediately focused on the night demon king Gu.


    This king insect, after coming out of the mouth of the son of the cloud Cang Xuan saint, seemed to be very frightened, and moved rapidly in the direction of the ghost hand Dan di.


    Today, it was attacked twice by nine dandies.


    Although inexplicably, the second attack failed to force it out of the tongue of Yun Cang Xuan Sheng''s son, but it also hurt vitality.


    After that, she was severely damaged by granny Ding and sunflower Dandi by using "ghost Valley needle". Not only the toxin vomited out was dissolved, but also most of the toxin that had not been vomited out of the body was also dissolved.


    Now, even an ordinary warrior in holy land can''t be poisoned and can only escape.


    but as like as two peas, he felt that the soul of the soul was almost the same as the soul of a warrior outside twenty feet.


    It immediately realized that the warrior was trying to subdue him.


    If it is usually not willing to, but now, it has been seriously damaged, and would like someone to take it in and heal it. Naturally, it has to rush over as soon as possible.


    The ghost hand Dan Di stares at the night demon king Gu which is crazily creeping towards him, and his pupil can''t help shrinking.


    "How could it be? That night demon king Gu body, how can have my soul breath?No, it''s not true. I''ve never given it a breath of soul? "


    Ghost hand Dandi muttered to himself.


    "Ghost hand, I didn''t expect that you were such a person!


    I am wrong about you


    Canghai Dandi stares at the ghost hand Dandi, and he quickly get rid of the relationship.


    Facts speak louder than eloquence. With so many pairs of eyes watching, there was the spirit breath of ghost hand Dandi in the demon king Gu''s body that night. No matter whether it was true or not, the ghost hand Dan emperor sat down firmly and was the master of this king insect.


    Black and white frowned.


    "It turns out that you''re the one who''s really responsible for everything, you idiot!"


    Black and white son now hates the ghost hand Dandi.


    He doesn''t care whether this guy will let the night demon king poison people or not. However, when the nine great Dandi joined hands with nine people before, he should not interfere.


    Otherwise, Yun cangxuan''s son would have been cured, and his black-and-white son''s reputation would have been preserved.


    How can you be slapped in the face?


    The rest of Danti, also all feel shameless.


    Originally, the nine great Dantes joined hands to save people, which was an unprecedented event. Even after no one came to talk about it, it turned out that all of them were stirred up by this evil hand.


    In the cloud cangxuan saint''s eyes, the fire was about to burst out.


    "Ghost hand Dandi, what else do you have to say now?


    You try to poison my child. Even if it''s true ancestor blames me, I''ll make you pay the price! "


    The ghost hand Dandi looked frightened and waved his hands again and again.


    "No, no, I don''t!


    I''m just under orders to force the ancient Lingdan emperor to appear. That night, the demon king Gu had other people''s soul marks in his body. How could I recognize the Lord.


    That soul breath, is false, is someone deliberately framed me.


    If you don''t believe it, I can prove that the demon king Gu was actually... "


    The ghost hand Dandi was afraid of being killed by yuncang Dandi, but in a hurry, there was a sign that he wanted to reveal everything.


    The spirit of all the onlookers was shocked. There seems to be something hidden about this matter!


    People who can instruct the ghost hand to do things are afraid of it!


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    Ghost hand Dandi''s soul breath, why can appear in the night demon king Gu body, natural his handwriting.


    "This ghost hand Dandi is looking for death!


    At the beginning, Yun cangxuan Sheng did have a chance to kill him, but just now, this killing opportunity has been weakened a lot.


    He didn''t dare to hurt Dante.


    But this ghost hand Dan Di flustered, actually even should not say the words also said.


    I''m afraid someone will do it right away. "


    The ancient Xuan''s mind turned sharply.


    As if in order to confirm the idea in his heart, a sound of violent drinking sounded from the palace deep in the fire phoenix forest.


    "What a jerk! It''s shameless to dare to argue in such a way!


    It''s my birthday party to be punished


    Then, a huge palm fell from the sky, as if heaven and earth were angry.


    "How strong! Is this the strength of the half step king? Back


    Yun cangxuan Sheng was also in the range of the palm. His face changed slightly, and he immediately retreated.


    Ghost hand Dandi''s eyes are full of panic, he also wants to escape, but his body seems to be fixed in general, even can not move.


    Boom!


    The huge palm fell and smashed him into a meat pie.


    The night demon king Gu was also affected by his palm and turned into fly ash.


    Gu Xuan was indifferent.


    The worst is coming.


    It''s Zhenzu who killed the ghost hand Dandi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2175

    The ghost hand Dandi was killed by Zhenzu himself, which can be regarded as a confession to Yun cangxuan saint, and also an account to all people.


    As for more secrets, no one will go into it.


    Everyone felt that this birthday banquet, before it started, seemed to have been slowly deviated from the track.


    But as long as it''s not aimed at yourself, it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Xuan, mother-in-law Ding and sunflower Dandi returned to the camp of Duan qingzong.


    Granny Ding and sunflower Dandi immediately went to a wooden house and continued to study Dan Dao.


    These days, they have learned a lot from ancient Xuan, and they have made great progress. They are eager to change a day into twelve hours to improve themselves.


    Gu Xuan and granny Ding enter the stone house in the middle of the camp.


    "Dad, it''s just very busy outside. That night demon king Gu is a good thing. You should get it."


    As soon as Gu Ling saw Gu Xuan, he jumped and hung it on his arm.


    Gu Xuan, with a spoiled face, touched Gu Ling''s head.


    "That night, the demon king Gu has been recognized by the real ancestor. Moreover, he has been greatly injured and his hands are useless.


    You go to the futun to meditate and practice martial arts. First, practice the earth Dun skill in Da Wu Xing Dun Shu.


    This is a life-saving skill. You can''t slack off. "


    Gu Ling turned his mouth and knew that Gu Xuan and granny Ding had something important to talk about, so he went to practice.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan condensed the earth force to the extreme, which was not in the body of the ancient spirit.


    An earthy yellow mask also came out of the ancient spirit and covered her.


    "Well, she can''t hear us now.


    The worst has happened. This time, it is aimed at the people of duanqing sect, including Zhenzu. "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan seemed not to care about the current situation.


    The elder is dignified.


    "From the moment Zhenzu killed the ghost hand Danti, I also guessed.


    I broke my love sect. One day, I would fight with three half step sages, including shangzhenzu, crazy old man and Heyue people.


    This, even if it is the most brilliant moment of Duan Qing Zong, I''m afraid no one dares to think about it.


    Is there a solution? "


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked out of the gate of the stone house.


    "When the water comes and the earth covers it, the soldiers will stop it!


    From now on, all people are ordered not to leave the camp area.


    You can''t get in touch with the next thing. You can leave it to me and aunt Yu. "


    The elder worried: "but now, Yu Gu fairy has been trapped by them.


    I don''t know what kind of poison they are preparing to deal with her? "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, Yu Gu fairy will be OK.


    Duan qingzong suddenly had two more Dandi, and Yu Gu Xianzi was born as a strong man at the level of a half step sage.


    Others may think that this is the luck of Duan Qing Zong.


    But the ideas of Zhenzu and others are not so simple.


    They must be sure that Duan Qing Zong may have some big secret and get something very good.


    Because of this, they will be crazy to test Gu Ling and force her to show up.


    Therefore, as long as the ancient spirit does not appear for a day, they will not have the confidence to show off. "


    Hearing the speech, the elder fell into deep thinking.


    After a long time, she said, "do you mean that Zhenzu thinks that the so-called" big secret "of duanqingzong is in the hands of Gu Ling


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, smiles confidently.


    "It''s natural. We''ve been hiding the ancient spirit for so long. Who believes it?


    It''s just that the real greasiness is different from what they think.


    The birthday banquet of Zhenzu will begin in half an hour. Then, they will take the opportunity to make a difficult decision.


    This birthday party is doomed to be bad.


    Take advantage of this gap, I can make the final preparation


    The elder looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief.


    "And the cards?"


    Gu Xuan has a mysterious face.


    "It''s natural. You don''t think that I broke into the main account of the seven poison sect just to teach them a lesson?"


    "Oh? So you''re trying to... "


    The elder''s face was curious. Unfortunately, before the end of the question, Gu Xuan was under her eyelids and slowly sank into the ground.


    After that, there was no sound.


    The big elder''s mouth twitched.


    "Today''s young people don''t even have the quality of respecting the elderly. It''s really unforgettable.


    Is it so difficult to answer my old lady''s doubts after listening to me


    The elder turned and went out of the stone house.


    Underground.The whole body of ancient Xuan seems to be integrated with its surroundings.


    If he didn''t see his body and only explored with the power of his soul, Gu Xuan was confident that even a strong man like Zhenzu could not find him at all.


    Gu Xuan took out the cocoon of the Dragon spider.


    "Originally, I was going to let you continue to sleep. When I came out of the real world, I would hatch you completely and let you come out of the cocoon.


    But all of a sudden, I just had a whim, and I think it''s better to let you come out of the cocoon. "


    Gu Xuan always felt that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    I''m afraid the enemy is more than three and a half steps.


    The real world is a world more vast than burning heaven.


    If only on the surface of this strength, it can be too boring.


    I''m afraid there are still some hidden masters.


    If we don''t say anything else, we can say that the messenger of heaven in the real world is not under the emperor banbu.


    Although they may not appear, prevention is necessary.


    Let the Dragon spider break the cocoon in advance, how can we improve our strength.


    "With the power of my soul, condense your spirit!


    With my blood essence, coagulate your body


    When the ancient Xuankou recited the Dharma formula, the power of the soul poured into the cocoon of the dragon eating spider.


    Three drops of blood essence flew out of his brow, tongue and heart, and also disappeared into the cocoon of the Dragon spider.


    "Ao Ao Ao --"


    at this time, the sound of dragon chanting came from the palace deep in the fire phoenix forest.


    The sound of the dragon''s singing made everyone look sideways.


    In the true world, there is a legend that Zhenzu''s mount is the real dragon.


    It''s just that few people have seen it.


    Because Zhenzu himself is one of the strongest in the world, he doesn''t need mount to enhance his fighting power.


    Therefore, the legend of Zhenzu''s mount has always been a legend.


    Now, it turns out.


    The sound of the Dragon chant, accompanied by the mighty dragon power, said it was not a real dragon, and no one believed it.


    In a magnificent hall.


    Zhenzu frowned.


    "My real dragon mount, having been sleeping for thousands of years, how can I wake up suddenly and cry so uneasily?"


    Of course, no one can answer this question.


    The sound of dragon chanting lasted half an hour before it stopped.


    Zhenzu stood up from his seat.


    "The birthday banquet begins, and I''ll give it to you, hoyue Taoist friend.


    Yu Gu fairy, you are seriously injured. You''d better not act rashly.


    Otherwise, he Yue Taoist friends will not be merciful.


    If you change your mind, you are willing to hand over the ancient Lingdan emperor and the big secret of your duanqing sect, and sacrifice yourself to help the three of us improve our strength.


    Then, I won''t hurt any of you who break the love sect, otherwise, everyone will die! "


    The crazy old man looks at Yu Gu fairy.


    "Is that big secret in gulingdan?


    Is she also a half step king? "


    Yu Gu fairy laughed, but she didn''t mean to answer the question.


    "Come on, I can''t ask."


    Zhenzu shook his head and went out with a kind face.


    The mad old man followed.


    Dangdang!


    In the sky above the fire phoenix forest, the bell rings.


    "Zhenzu birthday banquet, officially started!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2176

    With a loud voice resounding through the sky, the spirit of all people is a shock.


    All people''s eyes, have been involuntarily, toward the sky floating platform to see.


    The man who announced the start of the birthday party was a crazy old man!


    I don''t know when, Zhenzu and the insane old man have taken the lead on the platform.


    Zhenzu is tall, with a long beard and a kind face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take your seat."


    Zhenzu took a please action.


    All of a sudden, the whole high platform, fairy music floating, petals such as rain.


    A well-known fairy, dressed in gorgeous feather clothes, dances lightly, if the nine days above the fairy come, gorgeous.


    A colorful rainbow falls from the sky and turns into a rainbow bridge, connecting the high platform in the air with the fire phoenix forest.


    A famous Xuansheng, with a smile on his face, strode onto the colorful rainbow and went to the high platform.


    Those who are qualified to be on the high platform are only martial artists of Xuansheng level.


    The people who broke the love sect did not walk on that colorful rainbow.


    The elder looked at the rainbow with admiration.


    "Zhenzu is worthy of being the true ancestor. A birthday banquet can attract a mysterious sage to celebrate his birthday.


    I don''t know, when can I have this kind of weather? "


    "There will be, and it won''t be long."


    The voice of Gu Xuan came from Da Changlao.


    "It''s like a fairyland.


    The delicious food on the sandalwood of Zhang Wannian has the marrow of dragon, the gall of xuanque and the daughter red of 100000 years.


    Such delicacies, such as Xuansheng, can''t be eaten several times in a lifetime, even if it''s exhausted.


    But now, as long as you get on the high platform, you can eat it. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "What do you want? These things can be easily obtained in the later duanqing sect. "


    The elder shook his head.


    "If you eat someone else''s, you don''t feel heartache."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Then go up and eat!"


    The elder shook his head.


    "Well, when you get old, you can''t have teeth.


    This delicious food, we have no luck to enjoy.


    You go and eat our share.


    But when you eat, be careful not to choke


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched again.


    "If you look down here, you must be careful. Don''t just drool.


    Also, keep an eye on the child and don''t let her run around.


    I went. "


    Gu Xuan''s body moved, turned into a streamer, and flew directly onto the colorful rainbow.


    Ling Yan''s eyes are full of doubts.


    She did not understand why the great Presbyterian Council made such a strange order that everyone should stay in the camp and not go out.


    She did not understand why the conversation between the two elders of the Supreme Court and Gu Xuangang was so strange?


    Seeing Gu Xuan leave, none of the people in duanqing Zong moved. The martial artists who were not qualified to go to the high stage in the distance had already gathered around the table, eating delicious food and talking one after another.


    It is reasonable to say that several elders of duanqing sect and some highly gifted disciples, such as Ling Yan, are Xuansheng and are qualified to go to the high platform.


    Unfortunately, no one went.


    Even when she was treating the son of Yun Cang Xuan Sheng, Granny Ding and Kui Hua Dan Di did not go to the high platform.


    "Elder, although I don''t know why you don''t want to go up there, even if you are down here, you have to eat and drink, so as not to be monotonous.


    Here are some tables of food that I have moved from cangyun Zong. Please accept them with a smile. "


    Yun Cang Xuan Sheng with a group of disciples, carried a full ten table of delicious food.


    The elder was stunned when he saw the cloud cangxuan saint, but soon he was no longer surprised.


    "It''s a good thing that Yun Cang Xuan Sheng has stayed down here.


    You can''t stay here. You''d better move to my duanqing clan.


    However, I said in advance that it would be at least a hundred miles away from where I lived. "


    Great cloud.


    "It''s natural. I''m here to discuss this matter with the elder.


    Come on, come on, drink and talk. "


    The elder looked at the disciples of cangyun sect and put down ten jade tables. He couldn''t help but ask, "have you moved all the banquets of cangyun sect?


    Eh, no, looking from afar, none of your people in cangyunzong are standing.


    Damn it


    The elder said this and patted his forehead.


    Now that I''m about to split my face with Zhenzu, where can I starve myself?


    Even if you are not hungry, others are eating, how can you watch?"Ling Yan, take people out to see which power Xuansheng is gone. Grab their banquet directly. Oh, no, move here!"


    The elder gave the order immediately.


    "Ah?"


    Ling Yan is stunned.


    And this kind of operation?


    The elder glared at her.


    "Ah, what? Do it!


    Regardless of us, we should also take care of you, master. Go


    "Yes


    Ling Yan decisively left with several junior sisters.


    After a while, in a burst of noise, Ling Yan several people, one holding a jade table full of delicious food, came back.


    Several children of huohuang Xianlin want to stop them. After being slapped on their faces by Ling Yan, they lie on the ground and wail.


    "Damn it! The people who broke the love sect robbed me of the jade table of huangmingzong!


    What a bully! I immediately ask Zhenzu to make the decision for me


    A warrior who had just stepped onto a high platform, looked down and saw the tragic scene that happened in his own family.


    "Are you the Lord of Huangming sect?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the ears of the warrior.


    "Nonsense! You haven''t even heard of the name of my patriarch?


    Well, I don''t want to tell you more. I''m going to see Zhenzu


    The patriarch of huangmingzong was angry and looked in the direction of Zhenzu.


    "No, you don''t want to see Zhenzu."


    The voice just now came to the ears of the patriarch of Huangming sect once again.


    "Bullshit, my lord..."


    Before Huang Ming Zong''s words were finished, he felt a pain in his waist and a huge force pushed him down to the high platform.


    The patriarch of huangmingzong was struggling to fly, but he couldn''t fly at all.


    A moment later, with a crash, he hit the ground.


    Hearing the sound of landing, Gu Xuan took back his right foot.


    Around him, a group of Xuansheng gaped at him.


    Among them, there are several elders of huangmingzong, as well as Keqing Yuanyang Dandi.


    "What are you looking at? Your patriarch fell down carelessly, and you will not go down and dig him out of the pit? "


    Gu Xuan a kind-hearted appearance, remind way.


    Around the martial arts, the whole face began to twitch at the same time.


    I fell down by accident!


    You kicked it!


    I don''t know what happened to Huang mingzong. The disciples below were robbed of the banquet by you, and the leader above was kicked down by you.


    Kick it and kick it. Are you still talking about it here?


    "A group of idiots, fall to a peak, Xuansheng is just surprised to be like this?


    Standing with you, I''m afraid of being pulled down by you. "


    Gu Xuan glanced at the crowd and saw that Huang mingzong''s people didn''t mean to help the patriarch a little bit. He shook his head and sighed that people were not old-fashioned.


    After that, Gu Xuan walked toward the main table where Zhenzu and the crazy old man were.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2177

    Thousands of Xuansheng have been seated.


    There were only six people at the main table where Zhenzu was.


    But these six people are the focus of the audience.


    His eyes fell on Xuangu.


    In addition to Zhenzu and the crazy old man, Gu Xuan only knew one person, that person was black and white son Dan di.


    Black and white son Dan Di, is recognized as the first Dan emperor in the real world. He has the ability of refining medicine to save people, and is said to be supernatural.


    However, in the eyes of ancient Xuan, it was just like that.


    Even a night demon king Gu can''t be forced out, this black and white son Dandi, Dan Dao attainments can go up to where?


    This first name is just a short general ribard.


    However, since the first seat, sitting on the main table of the real ancestor birthday banquet, there is no blame.


    As for the other three, Gu Xuan didn''t know each other.


    Many warriors are also discussing their identities.


    A moment later, the ancient Xuan refined the effective information.


    Among the three, the first warrior sitting on the left side of Zhenzu is the great disciple of Zhenzu who has been closed for 30000 years. Ding Ding Ding is the first true biography of huohuang Xianlin!


    As for the identity of the other two men, no one guessed.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes also focused on the two unidentified men.


    Both of them looked like young people, but in their eyes there was a color of vicissitudes that young people would never have.


    Obviously, the age of these two people must not be measured by any means.


    Moreover, if they can sit at the first table with Zhenzu, their identity will certainly be extraordinary.


    Even the black and white son, in front of these two people, also appeared a little stiff, did not completely let go.


    Zhenzu and the crazy old man are also quite respectful to them.


    This kind of deference is quite different from the attitude towards black and white.


    The attitude towards black and white is not so much respect as respect.


    But to those two young men, it is not only respect, talk, even with a hint of flattery.


    "It''s amazing. What is the identity of these two men


    Gu Xuan squinted, thinking in his heart.


    When he came to Zhang Xu''s place in front of the main table, a light flashed in Gu Xuan''s head, and finally had a guess about the identity of the two men.


    "If my guess is correct, then the face of Zhenzu seems to be bigger than I imagined."


    There was a faint smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    Gu Xuan suddenly went to the main table and attracted the attention of many martial artists.


    Six people at the main table, apparently, also noticed him.


    However, the six people still drink for themselves, and it seems that they totally regard the ancient Xuan as the air.


    Many warriors on the high platform also made a mockery.


    "Don''t you see what you are?


    Do you want to go to the main table? "


    "What a ridiculous guy. Even if his own strength is the best among the peak Xuansheng, the peak Xuansheng is only the peak Xuansheng after all.


    If you want to go to the main table, it''s almost the same unless you come. "


    These sounds, of course, come to all people''s ears.


    Gu Xuan, however, seemed not to have heard him at all, and still walked up with a smile.


    On this banquet, all the ten thousand year old sandalwood tables are round. The standard configuration of each table is ten people.


    The main table is also equipped with ten stools.


    Even though, no one thought that the ten stools could be filled.


    No one paid attention to Gu Xuan, who did not speak. Instead, he sat down on a stool.


    "This stool is the only one who is qualified to sit on this stool.


    You are not qualified! Get out of here


    Ding Ding finally couldn''t help it. With a cold smile, he gently slapped Gu Xuan.


    Hum!


    It seems like a light hand, but it makes the void begin to vibrate.


    An invisible and colorless energy, which seems to be virtual or real, has locked in the ancient mystery and is rushing towards it!


    In this moment, Gu Xuan felt that the heaven and the earth had changed, and the surrounding scenery no longer existed.


    At the same time, in everyone''s eyes, the body shape of Gu Xuan and Ding Ding suddenly disappeared.


    "Field! Ding Ding pulled the ancient elder of duanqing sect into his own field


    "It''s so amazing. I didn''t see how he got ready. The field opened up, and it''s impossible to defend.


    I''m afraid you can''t hide from being a peak Xuansheng. "


    Exclamations were heard everywhere.


    But, these exclamation words, have not all finished, Gu Xuan''s figure, has appeared in front of the public again.


    Obviously, Ding Ding''s field, simply can not trap him, he easily to break through.


    Even up to now, Ding Ding has not found that he has run out of his field.Otherwise, Ding Ding at the moment should immediately cover the ancient Xuan again in the domain, or directly remove the domain.


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan sat firmly on a stool.


    "Master Zhenzu, you are really interesting. When you see me, you will hide in the field."


    Zhenzu narrowed his eyes, still a kind face, but his lips moved, did not know what to say.


    A moment later, Ding Ding''s mouth twitches, lifting the field and revealing his body shape.


    "You damn thing, you have the courage to fight with me!


    Unexpectedly, he escaped from my field secretly and lied to me that he would hide in my field and let me find you well?


    No one has ever dared to tease me like this!


    You, damn it


    Ding Ding stares at Gu Xuan, and almost bursts out fire in his eyes.


    Until now, everyone knows what happened.


    No one thought that so many things happened in just a moment.


    The ancient elder of duanqing sect not only broke through Ding Ding''s domain easily, but also made him completely ignorant and even teased him.


    Everyone is feeling that the ancient elder is too bold.


    What''s the difference between teasing Zhenzu''s most valued apprentice and slapping his face?


    Even if Zhenzu is good at talking and doesn''t care about the younger generation, Dingding is not easy to provoke.


    Ding Ding, 30000 years ago, was the first genius in the real world at that time!


    Although later, this name was obtained by the madman''s Apprentice moving Qianshan, but now it has fallen.


    Ding Ding, however, did not fall, but closed for 30000 years. Now, he must have had amazing strength.


    Even his younger brother Lin long, the strength can be in the real world peak Xuansheng, stable into the top ten.


    I''m afraid he is already the first Xuansheng who has been in seclusion for 30000 years!


    Some people dare to tease him and hit him in the face, which made his master lose face. For the people of huohuang Xianlin, whose face is bigger than the sky, they are actively looking for death!


    In addition, the old and new hatred of ancient Xuan''s beating Lin long and destroying fengshui of huohuang Xianlin can be counted together.


    Gu Xuan spread his hands.


    "Sometimes, people who tease people are helpless.


    Some idiots like to put their faces together for you to beat and tease. What do you do?


    Young master said to hide, you think I hide, so naive?


    Now I ask you to kneel down and kowtow to me. What do you say? "


    Ding Ding was so angry that his whole body was shaking, and fire almost came out of his eyes.


    "How dare Ann deceive me?


    I will challenge you! Life and death!


    Do you dare or dare not? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2178

    "Are you challenging me? Or life and death? "


    Gu Xuan was staring at Ding Ding, and his eyes were full of teasing.


    Ding Ding disdains to stare at Gu Xuan.


    "Yes, dare you?"


    Gu Xuan nodded, his face indifferent.


    "Of course I dare."


    Ding Ding''s eyes brightened, and his murderous intention was not covered up.


    "In that case, let''s start now!


    I want you to know the price of teasing me


    Ding Ding stood up, and with a movement of his body, he flew dozens of feet away and went to an open space. He looked at Gu Xuan defiantly.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t mean to get up at all. Instead, he poured a glass of wine and tasted it carefully.


    "Good wine, good wine!"


    Gu Xuan exclaimed.


    Ding Ding said angrily, "isn''t it about life and death? Come on!


    In front of the strong in the world, I will let you die with conviction


    Gu Xuan looked at Ding Ding like an idiot.


    "I only said I would dare, but I didn''t say that I would accept your challenge.


    My time is very precious. If I accept all the challenges from all kinds of dogs and cats, wouldn''t I be busy dying? "


    "Brave bandits!"


    Ding Ding angrily scolded. His body was like lightning. He rushed to Gu Xuan from far to near. Obviously, he didn''t want to let him go. He had to fight him to kill him.


    Gu Xuan still had time to drink wine, and seemed to have no idea of Ding Ding''s actions.


    Zhenzu took a look at the calm and incomparable ancient Xuan and his great apprentice Ding Ding, and sighed.


    After a few words, the old elder of duanqing sect played Ding Ding with applause, which made him angry and even confused his mind.


    Moreover, in front of his master and the two half step King level strong men of mad old man, the courage and determination alone are terrible.


    Perhaps, his strength is not as good as Ding Ding, but once he has the courage and determination to fight, he has been invincible.


    Ding Ding, after all, is still too impatient, too easy to be provoked.


    In the eyes of Zhenzu, there was a chance to kill him. The ancient elder is still so young that he has unlimited potential. If he is not killed, he will suffer a lot.


    But this is not the time.


    In the eyes of Zhenzu, the opportunity of killing appears quickly and goes faster.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth flashed a tiny invisible smile.


    How could he not find out the murderous opportunity in Zhenzu''s eyes?


    On the perception of soul, those who are present dare to claim the second, and no one dares to be the first!


    At this time, a violent energy has swept him from behind the ancient Xuan.


    Ding Ding''s attack has arrived!


    This is a very powerful blow, enough to collapse the mountain, enough to make the waterfall flow backward!


    However, Gu Xuan did not mean to resist except for the smile on his face.


    Even, the glass in his hand is still delivered to his mouth.


    At this moment, the hearts of a group of martial artists were all mentioned in their voices.


    The ancient elder was too much to care about Ding Ding Ding''s attack. If he was beaten by this fist, even Xuansheng, the peak of defense, would be severely damaged and even fall!


    In the camp of duanqingzong, the elder and others are staring at the dark mirror on top of his head.


    The situation above the main table fell into their eyes.


    At the moment, their hearts were all torn up.


    They hoped that Gu Xuan would fight back immediately.


    However, there is no ancient Xuan.


    Finally, Ding Ding''s punch, only a trace, is about to fall on Gu Xuan''s back!


    Some of the fairies of duanqing sect have closed their eyes and can''t bear to see the next cruel scene.


    "Stop it!"


    For a long time, Zhenzu, who has been sitting and watching the opera, finally can''t help it.


    As an apprentice, he has no talent in cultivation. In terms of strength, he is second only to himself in the fire phoenix forest. Even some elders who have granted blood and longevity are not his opponents.


    But after all, or temperament is too impatient, on the heart, than the eyes of the ancient elder, do not know how much.


    Zhenzu''s right hand gently lifted, a light wind, then toward Ding Ding.


    Behind Gu Xuan''s back, it was like an invisible wall. No energy could hurt him.


    Seeing that master actually blocked the blow for Gu Xuan, Ding Ding quickly collected the energy that had not yet completely exploded.


    At the same time, he pedaled back, his face flushed.


    All of a sudden, he could not bear to take back such tremendous energy.


    Gu Xuan glanced back and laughed.


    All this, in his expectation.Zhenzu, is sure to do it.


    Otherwise, this birthday feast will become imperfect immediately.


    "If you have a distinguished guest here, how can you be presumptuous?


    If you fight that blow, this table of wine and food will be finished.


    If you want to fight, don''t be in a hurry.


    Now, go back to where you belong. "


    Zhenzu scolded Ding Ding Dao.


    Ding Ding realized that he was just too impulsive. This is master''s birthday banquet of one million years old.


    Even if the old elder can be killed with the fist just now, the main table will be destroyed.


    A birthday party, even the main table is destroyed, that can be disgraced.


    The delicious food for distinguished guests on the main table is not of the same level as that for other guests.


    This full table of food, each dish, in terms of value, can be comparable to a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao.


    If it''s destroyed, where can I get such a table of delicious food to entertain your guests?


    "It''s my recklessness! I know my sin! "


    Ding towards the mad old man and the other two young men after boxing, this to his seat.


    "That''s right. Harmony is the most important thing in everything. Everyone drinks!"


    Gu Xuan raised his glass and made a toast. Then he looked up and drank a glass of wine.


    Of course, the other people on the table did not pay attention to him.


    The mad old man was a man of high character, but he just laughed and didn''t speak.


    The two young men were disdainful and did not even give Gu Xuan a straight eye.


    Zhenzu''s face, which seems to be always kind, is still kind. However, his eyes at Gu Xuan have an indescribable meaning.


    "Elder Gu, I wanted to give you some thin noodles, so I took a lesson to remind you that this position is not for you.


    You can go back to your place now


    Gu Xuan touched his head.


    "Why, can''t this table sit?


    How many of you are sitting very well.


    I''m sitting here. It''s very comfortable.


    However, if Zhenzu really thinks that we can''t sit here, please let me know.


    So, Zhenzu, can we sit here


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of curiosity, and he bit them very heavily.


    There are no stupid people who can come to this high platform. Naturally, they immediately understand the meaning of ancient Xuanhua.


    The martial artists at other tables all opened their mouths.


    This is surprising.


    The ancient elder was too bold to tease Zhenzu''s first zhenzhuan. Now, he even played word games with Zhenzu.


    It''s settled. The real ancestor won''t do it at the birthday party!


    Zhenzu didn''t answer.


    However, his face became somber again.


    "True ancestor, it''s a trivial matter. Why get angry?


    Since the elder does not want to leave, I will ask you to leave. "


    The mad old man, who had not spoken, stood up.


    At this moment, the whole fire phoenix forest, boiling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2179

    Crazy old people are not as old as Zhenzu, but they have been around for hundreds of thousands of years. They are one of the strongest ones in the real world!


    Since he was promoted to be the king of banbu, I don''t know how many years, no one has seen him.


    He is also a talented man.


    Moving thousand mountains is the best representative.


    He is recognized as the first of the younger generation in the real world.


    Although he fell down more than 50 years ago, his fame is still spread among the young talents in the real world.


    Since the death of automatic Qianshan, the position of the first person of the younger generation in the real world has been suspended. No one can conquer everyone except him.


    However, among the hundred realms, news has long been heard that among the disciples of Zhenzu, there is a talented warrior who is more outstanding than starting Qianshan.


    It can be seen from the strength of the mad old man who can cultivate two talented people who dominate the younger generation.


    Today, he thought that there was no chance for him to see.


    All the warriors were excited, and at the same time, their eyes showed infinite sympathy for Gu Xuan.


    It is the first time in their life that they have been able to annoy two half step kings and make the mad old man unbearable.


    On the main table, Zhenzu several people did not speak, which was tacitly the words of the mad old man.


    Ding Ding looked at Gu Xuan and sneered.


    The mad old man''s hand is more fierce than his. This ancient elder is no different from the dead.


    Just when everyone thought Gu Xuan was a mortal, he was still drinking.


    Zhenzu frowned, waved his hand, a light curtain, then covered the main table, isolated the sound inside and outside.


    "You''re going to die, and you still want to drink?


    If you are crazy, the main table will not be damaged at all. Naturally, I will not protect you again.


    Do you think Yu Gu fairy can protect you?


    Or, do you think gurgling can protect you? "


    The mad old man narrowed his eyes and knew that Zhenzu was testing Gu Xuan, so he didn''t rush out.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "The true ancestor is worthy of being the true ancestor. You can guess.


    Yu Gu fairy was injured and hasn''t come out yet. I think he won''t come out in a short time. Naturally, he can''t protect me.


    Therefore, I am the only one who can protect me.


    In fact, the reason why I sit here is to replace the Lord. "


    At the same time, there was a slight change in the faces of the mad old man and Zhenzu.


    The mad old man took a look in the direction of the camp.


    "Can we say that the guring patriarch is not only the emperor Dan.


    She is also a half step king? "


    Gu Xuan put down his glass.


    "No, no, no, it''s a misunderstanding.


    Guring patriarch is just a Dan emperor.


    However, she is 80 times more powerful than some of the famous Dandi present here. "


    "Hum!"


    Black and white hit the table hard.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    The mad old man gave a cold smile.


    "Your nonsense is over.


    Since the guring patriarch is not a half step king, you can leave at ease.


    To blame, it''s because you sit where you shouldn''t be and where you shouldn''t be. "


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to the crazy old man, but looked at Zhenzu.


    "Lord Zhenzu, I have already told you about my plan to break the love sect and make my apprentice Xiangyue cliff Taoist friend?"


    Zhenzu snorted coldly.


    "Yes, so he is now in my custody.


    As the sixth true story of my fire phoenix fairy forest, I was fooled by you duanqing Zong. I even wanted me to help you destroy the stone family and divide up the property of the stone family.


    How can I, huohuang Xianlin, do such fantastic things without morality? "


    Gu Xuan holds his chin and looks at the true ancestor with righteous words. His mind turns abruptly.


    In front of all the people, Zhenzu said his plan, but also specifically stated that he would imprison Xiangyue cliff.


    There is something wrong with this.


    You know, Xiang Yueya sent his apprentice Huo Yan''er to remind Duan qingzong that baijingmen had intervened in the affairs of the stone family, and he had long wanted to deal with it.


    What''s more, at that time, there was no talk about the plan to depose.


    That is to say, at that time, Zhenzu should have agreed to unite with duanqingzong and destroy the Shijia.


    After all, Xiangyue cliff was almost killed by the stone family. How much hatred is this?


    How long did Zhenzu forget his apprentice''s big enemy, and he changed his mind and even imprisoned Xiangyue cliff. I''m afraid there is something fishy in it.Gu Xuan glanced at the crazy old man again.


    At that time, Huo Yan''er said that the owner of the stone family went to baijingmen alone, looking for the mad old man to preside over justice for the stone family.


    According to the present situation, the mad old man must have agreed.


    What benefits did the owner of the stone family give?


    This is what Gu Xuan has never thought of.


    But now, in connection with the change of Zhenzu''s attitude and his deliberate speaking of those words on this table, there is already a aura in Gu Xuan''s mind, which is in the state of not flashing.


    Just then, one of the two young men had a look of impatience on his face.


    "It''s time to sing.


    This man has been noisy for a long time.


    Crazy old man, send him down


    The young man said in a flat voice.


    The light in Gu Xuan''s brain finally flashed out.


    "According to my previous speculation, these two people should be the messengers of heaven!


    Now it seems that, not only that, the speaker, I''m afraid, has a close relationship with the stone family!


    Because of this, Zhenzu was anxious to get rid of the relationship with me and please him.


    It seems that this man appeared in the fire phoenix fairy forest after huoyan''er came back.


    When Zhenzu learned about his relationship with the Shi family and coveted the so-called "big secret" of Duan qingzong, he changed his original intention


    Gu Xuan''s heart quickly deduced, and finally sorted out the matter.


    It''s perfectly normal to change one''s original intention for the sake of interests and one''s friend to an enemy.


    In the same way, enemies become friends. Sometimes, it''s very simple.


    Having figured out everything, he saw that the momentum of the mad old man would break out. With a faint smile, Gu Xuan used the technique of soul transmission to give the true ancestor the sound.


    "Crazy friends, wait a minute!"


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, Zhenzu''s face changed. He stood up from his seat excitedly, and immediately stopped the mad old man''s hand.


    All of you were surprised by this incident.


    Zhenzu should be so disrespectful, is all of them did not expect.


    They want to know what Gu Xuan said to Zhenzu, which made him so excited?


    Unfortunately, both Gu Xuan and Zhen Zu used the method of soul transmission in their next words.


    They can''t hear anything.


    "I have to confirm once again that the news of elder Gu really made me ecstatic.


    Elder Gu, are you sure that the ancient Lingdan emperor can really take out a pill that can prolong my life for thousands of years? "


    Zhenzu clenched his fist.


    Gu Xuan nodded with a smile.


    "It''s natural. So, how to choose, Zhenzu should be very clear.


    As far as I know, the stone family''s treasure of life extension is also a pill, but it can only help you prolong your life by 500 years.


    Compared with the thousand years old yuan, what is the five hundred year old yuan worth? "


    Gu Xuan drank a glass of wine and continued to talk.


    "Don''t be afraid of me playing tricks. This is your territory, and I dare not play tricks.


    I just want to ask Lord Zhenzu to help me destroy the stone family and take some of the stone family''s property.


    As long as Zhenzu acts according to the circumstances and destroys the Shi family''s excuse, there will be naturally.


    And, I promise, Zhenzu will be on the right side.


    Even if the stone family is destroyed, no one can say anything bad about the real ancestor. "


    After Gu Xuan finished, Zhenzu immediately fell into a state of war between heaven and man, as if thinking about whether Gu Xuan''s words could be trusted.


    Believe in Gu Xuan''s words, already complex things will become more complex.


    But, that is a thousand years old yuan!


    What else is more important than Millennium life yuan for yourself now?


    After pondering for a moment, Zhenzu''s eyes turned red.


    He was staring at Gu Xuan.


    "I believe you once! If you lie to me, I will let you break the love at all costs


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Congratulations, you''ve made the right choice!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2180

    The light covering the main table disappeared.


    From the appearance of the light shield to the disappearance of the light shield, no one knows what happened between this and guxuan and Zhenzu.


    When Zhenzu looked kind and poured a glass of wine for Gu Xuan himself, the whole fire phoenix forest was boiling.


    "My God, Zhenzu poured wine for the troublemaker?


    Am I wrong? "


    "I see it too. Are we all enchanted?"


    On the high platform, a famous Xuansheng made a voice of exclamation.


    Today is Zhenzu''s one million year old birthday party. On the main table, he is the absolute protagonist. How can he pour wine to others when others pour him wine?


    If you pour wine to the mad old man, it''s all right. Both of them are half step sages. They cherish each other. No one will feel abrupt.


    But, true ancestor adult, unexpectedly pour wine to the ancient elder of Duan Qing Zong, no one can think of it.


    On the main table, Ding Ding widened his eyes and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of expression to make?


    The mad old man is also stupefied for a moment, just react to come over.


    As for the young man who was obviously related to the stone family, a sneer flashed through the corners of his mouth.


    The crazy old man who was ready to start his work eventually returned to his seat.


    Zhenzu will pour wine for the ancient elder himself, which shows that Zhenzu has recognized him and is qualified to sit here.


    "What did you say to Zhenzu?


    How can you make Zhenzu change his mind? "


    The mad old man thought.


    You know, from beginning to end, Gu Xuan in their eyes, is just a dispensable small role.


    As for Duan Qing Zong, the three and a half step sages cared most about Yu Gu fairy and the mysterious ancient Lingdan emperor who never appeared.


    But now, Zhenzu actually agreed to such a small role, and they sit together with such big people, which is not small.


    After thinking about it for a while, the crazy old man finally couldn''t help it. The voice asked:


    "Zhenzu Taoist friend, what is the reason for leaving this boy?


    Our original plan will not change.


    Don''t forget that you promised others to help the Shi family deal with duanqing Zong. "


    Zhenzu was silent and responded to the mad old man with the method of soul transmission.


    "Rest assured, our plan, the result will not have any change.


    It''s just that the process will change a little bit.


    This ancient elder gave me a condition that I couldn''t refuse.


    When I get the benefit, I will do it later!


    For the sake of my plan, even if the stone family makes a little sacrifice, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, as long as the Shi family''s lineage does not die


    Hearing this, the mad old man glanced at Gu Xuan, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    This ancient elder is just a fool after all. Zhenzu is a person who has lived for one million years. If he cooperates with such people, he doesn''t know how to die.


    There was always a faint smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    How can he not see the small movements of Zhenzu and the crazy old man?


    He knew exactly what Zhenzu was thinking.


    "Zhenzu, Zhenzu, you think you''ve decided to eat me, but how do you know that I''m the one who''s determined you.


    Want to live a thousand years? Dream of your spring and autumn


    Gu Xuan poured a glass of wine for Zhenzu.


    Zhenzu laughed and drank it down.


    The two people''s harmonious appearance, all reflected in the Xuanguang mirror.


    In the camp of duanqingzong, the big elder and others shivered at Gu Xuan''s bright smile.


    Even though the days with Gu Xuan are not too long, they are very familiar with Gu Xuan''s standard smile.


    "I''m really worthy of being the second elder of the supreme emperor to deceive Zhenzu into pouring wine for him!


    When we talk to the two elders of the Supreme Court, we should be alert. We should not be sold. We are still counting money for him. "


    The elder reminds the two elders and the three elders.


    People from all walks of life nodded their heads.


    Even if they were dreaming, they did not dare to think that one day, there will be a half step King level, high-ranking figures, for them to pour wine.


    But the second elder, the Supreme Master, did it!


    The one who pours wine is the birthday star of today''s million year old birthday party, Zhenzu!


    This matter, said out, can blow for a lifetime.


    When.


    Dangdang.


    At this time, a bell ring, suddenly rang through the sky.


    On the platform, the singing and dancing stopped immediately, and the actors and beautiful fairies retreated one after another.


    Everyone rallied up.


    Even the martial arts people who had drunk before became sober in an instant under the stimulation of the bell.The play, here it is!


    It''s time to sing!


    Zhenzu left the main table and ascended to his throne.


    Ding Ding also stood up, step by step, respectfully walked to the side of the true ancestor, standing high head.


    "Today, it''s my teacher''s one million year old birthday party!


    Thank you all over the world for coming all the way to celebrate your family teacher''s birthday!


    Today, all the Taoist friends in huohuang Xianlin are my friends!


    I''d like to present this cup to all of you on behalf of my teacher


    Ding Ding held up his glass with a bold look on his face.


    At the same time, all the people in the immortal forest hold up their glasses.


    This scene makes everyone feel deeply.


    In the whole world of truth, only Zhenzu, a great man, can bring so many powerful people together.


    Even if it is the people of the mountains and the crazy old people, they can not gather so many strong people together.


    It''s not too much to say that the top people in the whole real world have poured out their nests.


    This birthday banquet is absolutely the most grand one in the history of the real world.


    After all, in today''s world, how many people can live to be a million years old?


    After a cup of wine, the first one to offer a birthday congratulation to Zhenzu has already sent representatives.


    "On behalf of the Fengyun gate, the leader of the Fengyun gate is in a bad situation. I wish you a long life in Nanshan, and you will stay in the real world for a million years!"


    Before the storm and evil had finished the congratulatory speech, some disciples had already held the Birthday Ceremony respectfully.


    A strong man with golden light all over his body came out of nowhere and took the gift from Fengyun gate.


    This man is the third disciple of Zhenzu, the third true biography of huohuang Xianlin, Xue Jinshan!


    Xue Jinshan took a glance at the list on the congratulatory ceremony, opened his voice and roared loudly.


    "Fengyun gate, send the top grade tongxuan Lingbao, a pair of jasper and jadeite lions!


    Two nine grade pills, sixty-six eight grade pills and eighty-eight seven grade pills! "


    "Ha ha ha, the master of Fengyun sect has a heart!"


    Zhenzu laughed.


    The gift of Fengyun gate, the true ancestor naturally won''t put in the eye, but there should be scene words, still want to say.


    Moreover, this gift is very rich for any clan.


    For those who don''t have Danti, two nine grade pills and sixty-six eight grade pills are of great value, not to mention a pair of top-grade tongxuan Lingbao.


    "It''s really a storm gate, and it''s a big deal!"


    A voice of exclamation, ring up.


    The gifts of the storm gate and the birthday gifts prepared by more than half of the forces are not comparable.


    With the Fengyun gate, Zhuyu was in front of him, and he was also a representative of zongmen and stood out.


    The process, of course, is the same.


    More and more congratulatory gifts were sent, and for these things, Gu Xuan naturally did not look up to them.


    He suddenly felt that many forces in the real world were actually quite poor.


    The crazy old man suddenly stares at Gu Xuan.


    "Elder Gu, I don''t know what birthday ceremony you prepared for Zhenzu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2181

    Gu Xuan did not directly answer the question of the mad old man.


    He asked, "I don''t know. What birthday ceremony did you prepare for Zhenzu?


    Surely, compared with the birthday gift of the old mad man, I have nothing to do with it


    The mad old man laughed.


    "Since the ancient elder wants to see it, I will let you open your eyes.


    It''s just that, good things, they have to come to an end. "


    Gu Xuan played with the wine glass in his hand.


    "I''m afraid that there is the stone family''s so-called treasure of life extension. Even if it''s ten times as good as a hundred times, it can''t hold down the shaft."


    The mad old man sneered and stopped talking.


    It seems that he can''t press the shaft.


    Otherwise, it is still unknown whether it can be sent out in front of everyone.


    After all, as soon as the stone family comes forward, it is to seek justice. A bloody storm may come at once.


    As each force continued to send birthday gifts, an hour passed.


    Gu Xuan looked at the real ancestor who had been smiling, and couldn''t help feeling very much.


    This true ancestor, whenever someone gives a birthday gift, whether it is good or bad, he always says "yes", which is enough for an hour and laughs for an hour.


    Gu XuanZhen worried about whether his face would be convulsed with laughter.


    But obviously, Zhenzu''s face is very thick and powerful. After half an hour of laughing, he still has no face cramp.


    Moreover, looking at his state, Gu Xuan estimated that he could continue to laugh for half an hour.


    However, there are only a few gifts left.


    Singing ceremony is also close to the end.


    For such an hour and a half, the gifts that huohuang Xianlin received could be piled into a mountain.


    The Shouli mountain alone is comparable to the inside story of the stone family.


    Compared with the details of duanqing sect, it is higher than I don''t know how much.


    Moreover, there are some good things in it. Even the ancient Xuan was quite moved.


    Finally, when an old man with gray hair gave his sect a gift, no one came forward to celebrate his birthday for a long time.


    At this moment, many martial arts faces showed a look of fun or interest.


    As everyone knows, the play is about to begin.


    The stone family was destroyed by the family of broken feelings. The core character of the family came to huohuang Xianlin. He wanted to take the opportunity to celebrate his birthday and at the price of the treasure of 500 years'' life extension. Please make the decision of Zhenzu.


    It''s time for them to come out.


    However, just when everyone expected the stone family to appear, a huge sword with a size of ten Zhang sent out a piercing sound from the palace deep in the fire phoenix forest.


    "Zhenzu Daoyou is one million years old. I, the people on the mountain, take this day''s smothering sword as a gift!


    This sword is the best tongxuan Lingbao I brought out after thousands of years of wandering in ancient secret places. It has the power of sweeping away demons and killing immortals!


    Please accept it


    The voice of the people on the mountains resounded through the sky, making the heaven and earth shake.


    On the sky smothering divine sword, a brilliant sword awn erupted, emitting an invincible sword power, as if to break through the void, go up and down, and show the divine power!


    "What a powerful sword! It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a wonderful tongxuan Lingbao!


    He Yueshang is really an example of our martial arts. It''s not too bad to treat these treasures as treasures of Zhenzong and Zhenzu. He is willing to give them to Zhenzu!


    What courage


    "Well, what do you know? He Yue people have always been alone, there is no legitimate force, there is no family fetters.


    His strength is also the best in the world. Although the sword is powerful, its bonus to him is limited.


    But even so, it''s a priceless sword. I''m afraid we''ll never reach this level. "


    A famous martial arts man talked about it in succession, and he was shocked by his great writing.


    Even the mad old man was stunned for a moment.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the gift moved by the people on the mountain was a top-notch tongxuan Lingbao.


    Moreover, even in the best of tongxuan Lingbao, it is a high-quality treasure.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the Tianxia sword, his eyes were shining.


    "The magic sword from the ancient secret place?


    If it''s really a good thing, I''m afraid it''s not inferior to Zhutian sword as a whole.


    What''s more, I''m afraid there are other mysteries in this day''s smothering sword. "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    Buzz!


    At this time, Gu Xuan was aware of the vibration of the spirit of zhutianjian in Xingluo Shenpan.


    The spirit of zhutianjian had long been wise, and had a tacit understanding with Gu Xuan. Knowing that Gu Xuan was praising the Heavenly Sword, he began to protest.Gu Xuan was dumbfounded and could only deliver sound to comfort him.


    "Well, now, don''t be so grumpy. You''re the best!


    It''s a thousand miles worse than you!


    I just want to get it in my hand and let you beat its sword spirit. I don''t want to use it as a weapon. "


    Buzz!


    Zhutian Jianling obviously didn''t believe Gu Xuan''s lies.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Usually pure like a piece of white paper, Zhutian Jianling, who obeys his own words, is actually doubting himself today?


    Of course, we can''t blame Zhutian Jianling for this. We must have learned from him.


    "Master, let me out, I''ll fight it!


    I''m going to hit it!


    I won''t let it go! "


    Zhutian Jianling roars with Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s face twitched a few times, and then he comforted Zhutian Jianling again. Only then did he pacify the little tempered sword spirit.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan vowed that he would separate Zhutian Jianling from the meteorite Jianling when he had a chance. He could not teach the child badly.


    "Thank you very much!


    I''ll certainly give you a bigger gift when you wait for your million birthday party, ha ha! "


    Zhenzu finally did not say "have a heart" three words, but made a commitment.


    Of course, he can''t keep the promise.


    When the man on the mountain reaches his million year old, the grass on his grave will become a three foot high ancestor of medicine because he has absorbed enough aura of heaven and earth.


    The crazy old man scolded the old fox secretly.


    The gift he had prepared before could not be taken out.


    People are afraid of comparison.


    In the case that a man from Heyue sent a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao, even if he sent ten of them, he would be said to be stingy.


    However, the mad old man hesitated to send the best tongxuan Lingbao.


    This is not Chinese cabbage. There are not a few pieces of the best tongxuan Lingbao in all. If you give it away in vain, you will lose a lot.


    "Simply, take out a few more Jiupin pills, plus some rare treasures. Anyway, you can''t send top-grade tongxuan Lingbao. Let others have a direct comparison. That''s OK."


    The mad old man suddenly felt that it was no harm to be thick skinned. Anyway, it was not valuable.


    Compared with sending the best tongxuan Lingbao bleeding, send more jiupindan, or can bear.


    After thinking for a moment, the crazy old man suddenly had an idea.


    "It seems that I still have a dying herb on me that can prolong my life for ten years. Anyway, it can''t be saved. It''s not worth money. It''s just right to give it to Zhenzu."


    Like chicken ribs, ordinary saints and emperors don''t necessarily look up to things that can prolong their life for ten years. But Zhenzu''s situation is so special that he can''t refuse.


    The mad old man has a decision.


    However, as he was about to speak, Gu Xuan stood up and stared at him with wide eyes.


    "What, crazy old master, you want to give Zhenzu an excellent tongxuan Lingbao?


    What, more than that, your gift is more abundant than that of the elder Heyue? "


    The sound of the ancient Xuan is resounding.


    All at once, the fire phoenix fairy forest was silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2182

    Elegant silent state, only lasted for a moment.


    Then, there was a loud voice of praise and admiration.


    "Crazy old man is indeed a crazy old man, although the things have not been taken out, but I have been deeply shocked by his big hand!"


    "How wonderful! The gift from the people on the mountain is a high-quality tongxuan Lingbao. The birthday gift for the mad old man is even more generous?


    It''s hard to imagine! Only the most powerful people in the real world can have such courage


    "Who said it was not? Even if it is a great sect, it may not be able to have it.


    Although the real world is large and there are many natural materials and treasures, the way of Dan Dao and refining utensils is not strong.


    It''s a top-notch tongxuan Lingbao. It''s too precious! "


    "It''s really exciting. The crazy old man doesn''t know what amazing treasure he will bring out?"


    A famous martial arts man talked incessantly, and all people''s eyes were focused on the crazy old man.


    The crazy old man was staring at Gu Xuan, his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    "Gu Xuan, you bastard! How dare you count on me?


    When did I say, more generous gifts?


    Do you really think tongxuan Lingbao is Chinese cabbage


    Of course, in spite of his anger, the crazy old man did not dare to make a sound. He could only denounce Gu Xuan in the form of sound transmission.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "It turns out that the crazy old man knew me. I thought that the old man really only regarded me as an elder of duanqing sect?"


    "Nonsense, I just don''t want to expose you.


    I didn''t expect that you would dare to harm me. I should have killed you when I burned the heaven!


    Take back what you said just now and say that you are just joking. Otherwise, I don''t mind helping my good apprentice kill you, the former master


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "Since you miss the chance to kill me, you will never have a chance.


    If you want me to take back what I said just now, isn''t it a shame?


    Now the crowd is in high spirits. How can I spoil everyone''s happiness when you take the baby out? "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    Gu Xuan suddenly clapped his hand, and he was looking forward to it.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that crazy old master would give that treasure!


    The name of that treasure is so impressive!


    Old master, take it out quickly and let everyone open their eyes! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice once again resounded through the fire phoenix forest.


    After the stimulation of Gu Xuan, the atmosphere of the scene was even more heated.


    "What treasure does the crazy old man want to take out and surprise the old elder of duanqing sect like that?"


    "Does the crazy old man have any famous top grade tongxuan Lingbao? Who knows?


    It seems that Gu Chang always knows the treasure and is looking forward to it more and more. "


    "How can we know what the crazy old man has?


    That ancient elder has extraordinary strength. Just now, he even dared to resist xuanshengding Ding Ding, the highest peak recognized by the real world. It''s not surprising that he knows such treasures! "


    The voice of the discussion was like a rolling wave, and all fell into the ears of the mad old man.


    The mad old man was shaking with anger, but he tried to hide it.


    The black and white son sitting at the same table had a puzzled face.


    Just now, he didn''t hear the crazy old man say that he would send any treasures. Why did the ancient elder hear that?


    As for the two envoys of heaven, they are looking at the crazy old man with a playful look. What will he do next?


    At the same time, they were also a little surprised. The so-called old man of duanqing sect, who had never been taken seriously by them, actually convinced Zhenzu to let him have a drink at the same table, and then trapped the crazy old man''s hand. It was really interesting.


    If the eyes can kill people, Gu Xuan has been torn apart by the crazy old man.


    Unfortunately, it can''t.


    Therefore, the mad old man is in an awkward situation.


    Either, take out a gift more generous than the gift of the people on the mountain, or refuse to admit that he said what he said just now.


    If it is the former, I will lose a lot this time. The people on the mountain are crazy. I have no reason to go crazy with him.


    If it was the latter, the mad old man believed that Gu Xuan would immediately ridicule him for repentance.


    In this way, others will inevitably think that he is insane and mean. After the birthday party of Zhenzu, he will become the laughing stock of the whole real world.


    This kind of thing is absolutely intolerable to the crazy old man whose face is bigger than the sky.


    When the mad old man hesitated, Zhenzu mended his knife.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that my crazy Taoist friend would have such a heart. I''m so happy!When the one million year old birthday party of the mad Taoist friends, I will surely take out a richer gift in return!


    Don''t sell the key now, Taoist friend. Take it out quickly and let everyone open your eyes! "


    Zhenzu had a brilliant smile and a faint look of expectation in his eyes.


    The whole face of the mad old man began to twitch.


    Others do not know the real situation is just, how can Zhenzu not know?


    Knowing that Gu Xuan was digging himself, he was still helping. Well, if he didn''t bring out a gift more generous than that of the people on the mountain, I''m afraid he would be drowned in saliva.


    "Damn it, Zhenzu, an old man, took advantage of the fire!


    After I''m promoted to the emperor, I want you to spit out even the principal and the interest! "


    The crazy old man scolded Zhenzu a thousand times in his heart.


    Then, his hate eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    Now, what he wants most is to kill Gu Xuan ten thousand times.


    Gu Xuan showed a funny smile.


    "Crazy old master, if you don''t take things out, I can''t control my mouth.


    Maybe, I will increase the birthday gift for you


    The crazy old man''s heart pounded.


    "This is my birthday


    Whoosh!


    A golden flag with golden light appeared in the hands of the mad old man.


    "This is the best tongxuan Lingbao, Haoyang banner!


    It''s the treasure I''ve treasured for 130000 years.


    This flag has great power and can release the light as hot as the sun. It is unique in both attack and defense.


    With this flag, if you feel chilly when you go to the extremely cold place in the future, just wave the flag gently to make sure that a sun will come out and make you sweat


    Crazy old man a face smile, in order to cover up embarrassment, pretended to be humorous.


    How can a half step King feel cold and sweat?


    The humor of the mad old man caused a lot of laughter, which made the atmosphere of the scene more warm.


    After laughing, a few of the top Xuansheng with strong eyesight continued to look forward to the crazy old man.


    Although the Haoyang flag was blown very hard by the mad old man, it is a treasure that has been treasured for 130000 years and is also a treasure at the bottom of the box.


    However, this treasure is not as good as Tianxia sword.


    This is not in line with the condition that the gift is "more generous" than that of the people on the mountain.


    The crazy old man didn''t expect to fill the hole dug by Gu Xuan by relying on this Haoyang flag alone.


    Seeing Gu Xuan staring at him with expectant look on his face, it seems that he will speak again. The crazy old man is a little afraid.


    Whoosh!


    He immediately took out another withered herb, only one foot high.


    At the sight of this herb, Gu Xuan''s pupil shrinks.


    "Never stop the holy flower!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2183

    Gu Xuan was very surprised.


    "This crazy old man has got an immortal flower?"


    In the impression of the ancient Xuan, it is a kind of rare medicinal material that can rank among the top three.


    This kind of flower, also known as "immortal flower" and "endless grass".


    In the nether world, the flower is also called "Wangyou flower".


    As the name suggests, as long as you take it, even if you step into the nether world with half a foot, you will be saved by life.


    So, can only look at the nether world, even if want to go, also can''t arrive.


    "If you have the immortal flower, you will have one more life.


    Even ordinary Xuansheng, who does not belong to the real emperor, can survive when his heart is destroyed and his head is cut off.


    And it can give birth to a new heart and a new head.


    Of course, when the heart is destroyed, the powerful warrior can still live for a while and have time to take the flowers.


    But if the head is cut off, you can only rely on Danti to help him digest the medicine. "


    In his mind, Gu Xuan thought about all kinds of records about the immortal flowers.


    "And this is not the whole effect of the holy flower.


    After taking the immortal flowers, it can greatly improve the martial arts'' physique and enhance their longevity.


    Even the real ancestor, who is on the verge of running out of oil and dying out of light, can live at least 2000 years if he takes the immortal flower!


    Of course, the premise is that Zhenzu hasn''t taken the flower before. "


    And Gu Xuan was sure that Zhenzu had never taken the flowers of the holy flowers.


    It''s too difficult to find. There are many if one can be found.


    At least, in the burning heaven, I''m afraid there is no such immortal flower.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the immortal flowers in the hands of the mad old man, and his eyes flashed with a lot of essence.


    I have to find a way to get it!


    "But, it''s strange. Seeing the attitude of the crazy old man just now, he said that he was not willing to give a top-notch tongxuan Lingbao.


    How can suddenly, and send the best Tong Xuan Lingbao, and also send endless holy flowers?


    The flower is also a life-saving straw for banbu Shengjun.


    Is it true that the insane old man has changed his sex and wants to give a birthday gift far beyond that of the people on the mountain


    Gu Xuan restrained the light in his eyes and held his chin. For a moment, he couldn''t think of it.


    At this time, black and white son staring at the holy flower, stood up from the seat with a face of surprise.


    "It''s yuanshoucao, and it''s yuanshoucao, which has become the ancestor of medicine.


    This is a good baby! Black and white son here to congratulate the Lord Zhenzu.


    If you refine this yuan shoucao into Jiupin Yuanshou pill, your Shouyuan should be increased by more than ten years! "


    Black and white son marveled.


    This is really a good treasure. Even if Zhenzu and other warriors are on the verge of running out of oil and running out of light, they can live 10 years longer.


    If it is used by other upright and middle-aged warriors, the benefits will not only be as simple as increasing longevity yuan, but also can improve physical fitness and increase the speed of cultivation.


    After listening to black and white son''s words, Zhen Zu''s eyes were shining.


    The other warriors were also praised.


    Zhenzu can live 10 years, for the fire phoenix fairy forest, is also a big happy event.


    In ten years, many things can be done for a strong man like Zhenzu.


    "Yuanshoucao"


    Gu Xuan listened to black and white son''s words, the whole face was twitching.


    Now, he has a kind of impulse to rush to black and white son and give him a big ear scrape.


    It is enough to prolong the life of Zhenzu for two thousand years. How can you say it is yuanshoucao?


    Do you want to refine it into Jiupin pill?


    It can only be eaten raw!


    You are the first Dandi in the real world, so little insight?


    Why don''t you go to heaven if you can''t tell the flowers from the grass!


    Are you self appointed as the number one?


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan took a long breath and suppressed his impulse to beat black and white.


    As a Dandi, he is not used to the famous pharmacists, especially the fool who treats the treasure as waste.


    Such a fool, how many precious medicinal materials will be wasted in vain?


    "But it seems to be a good thing.


    Since no one knows this flower, I will have a better operation if I get it. "


    Gu Xuan thought about it for a moment. His anger at the black and white son just now disappeared.


    If black and white son and other people were not so stupid, how could they have the chance to get the flowers?


    Between the sudden changes in his mind, one by one, he had already rushed into Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "Good! Crazy friends help me to live 10 years, I am deeply impressed!


    How many ten years can life have? It''s too precious for meZhenzu''s emotion is beyond expression.


    Ten years is really precious for him today.


    Even if it is to exchange with a top-notch tongxuan Lingbao, Zhenzu is absolutely willing.


    "Congratulations to Zhenzu for ten years


    I don''t know who started. All the martial artists began to shout in unison, as if Zhenzu had got the ten-year longevity yuan.


    Gu Xuan curled his mouth.


    "How many ten years is life? Don''t you, a man who has lived a million years, say this sentence to others?


    You''ve lived a hundred thousand ten years


    From the mad old man''s hand, the immortal flower flies to Zhenzu''s hand.


    Zhenzu carefully put it into the long sleeve, even into the space ring inside are reluctant to give up.


    "Hum! Next, have a good time


    After giving the gift, although the crazy old man''s heart aches, it can be regarded as relaxed.


    He stared at Gu Xuan coldly, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt uncomfortable.


    Gu Xuanbai had a look at the crazy old man.


    "You say that you want to give more generous birthday gifts than the people on the mountains. But you have these two treasures. Do you have a high value of the Heavenly Sword?


    I''m afraid it''s a long way off, isn''t it?


    If you don''t have a lot of Shou yuan, can you get through this by chance?


    If I were you, I would dig a hole in the ground, and you would still be in the mood to mock me? "


    In terms of quarrels, Gu Xuan admitted that he was not afraid of anyone.


    If the crazy old man dares to hate him, he will take it back.


    Crazy old man is a cold hum, but did not continue to quarrel with Gu Xuan.


    It''s a shame to quarrel with a peak Xuansheng. What''s more, he knows that he can''t fight Gu Xuan.


    He often mixed up in burning the heaven. He knew how poisonous Gu Xuan''s mouth was.


    It''s a small episode that a crazy old man gives gifts.


    After the episode, it''s time for the climax.


    A famous warrior is looking forward to it again.


    Finally, in the hope of all the people, a full number of 13 warriors, out of the whirlpool of space, knelt down under the throne of Zhenzu.


    "Master Zhenzu, I am the master of the stone family. I can''t break the stone!


    In addition to celebrating the birthday of Zhenzu, I''d like to invite Mr. Zhenzu, as well as many predecessors in my real world, to make decisions for our stone family! "


    Shi Bupo held a brocade box in his hand and held it respectfully over his head.


    When they saw the appearance of the stone family, they all moved.


    Of course, not sympathy, but surprise.


    There''s no way to be motionless. At the moment, all the people in the stone family are dressed in rags, dirty and miserable, just like beggars.


    A group of mysterious saints make themselves look like beggars. Can they not be moved?


    Even if it is to sell miserably, this is too fake!


    We can''t lower the cost, slap ourselves a few times, make a pig''s head face and so on, come again?


    It looks like, at least it''s fake!


    Gu Xuan shook his head. The idiots of the stone family were really caught in the door.


    Zhenzu stares at Shi Bupo''s brocade box. Although he wants to snatch it immediately, others say that he is miserable and asks you to make the decision. You can''t grab this treasure without making a decision?


    So Zhenzu stood up from his seat with a look of shock.


    "The stone family is also a big family with profound information. Shi Tianci, the first generation master of the stone family, has followed me to many secret places and lived and died.


    You are also my descendant. What injustice do you have in the stone family? Ask me to be the master, but it''s OK to say so! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2184

    After listening to Zhenzu''s words, the stone family were very excited.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was puffed.


    Sure enough, no matter burning the heaven or the real world, to become a qualified martial artist, you must first become an excellent actor.


    Those fools of the stone family have come to the fire phoenix fairy forest for a long time. How can your true ancestor not know what happened to the stone family?


    Even have the face to say "what''s wrong, but it''s OK to say it"?


    It''s a pity that you don''t go to the opera!


    Don''t mention Zhenzu. Gu Xuan is sure that 90% of all the martial artists present know what happened to the Shi family.


    Now, however, it''s like collective amnesia.


    Shi Bupo stood up excitedly and pointed to Gu Xuan sitting on the main table angrily.


    "I''d like to inform you that the foundation of our stone family for hundreds of thousands of years was destroyed by Duan Qing Zong!


    This person is the second elder of Duan Qing Zong, who attacked our Shi family.


    Duan qingzong knew that my stone family had the best treasure of life extension, nine grade Tianshou pill, and was about to give it to Zhenzu. He was extremely envious, so he came to rob him!


    Although the stone family has a deep foundation, it is not the rival of Yu Gu fairy. Even the clan land Loulan city has been destroyed, so we can only escape from the family!


    But the Duan Qing Zong didn''t give up, and even sent someone to chase after him... "


    Stone does not break a long speech down, said is the voice of tears.


    In his words, the stone family is as miserable as it is.


    And Duan Qing Zong is as cruel as you want to be, and as hateful as you want to be. It is a model of doing all the bad things.


    However, no matter what he said, he always focused on a core point.


    That is: Duan qingzong even dares to rob the Jiupin Tianshou pill that the stone family dedicated to the true ancestor!


    Gu Xuan was very interested in hearing Shi Bupo''s story and clapped his hands.


    "It''s a good story. If I hadn''t been a person of Duan qingzong, I would have suspected that Duan qingzong had really done so many things that were totally ungrateful.


    Even up to the 9999 year old and down to the nine hour old baby.


    It''s a waste of your imagination if you don''t break the stone and don''t tell stories. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the stone not broken, a faint smile, it seems that the story of the stone does not break, do not care.


    However, among the warriors, the pot has already exploded.


    "I didn''t expect that the Duan Qing clan was so bold that he even dared to rob the things given to Zhenzu."


    "I''m really impatient to rob Zhenzu''s Jiupin pill to prolong his life."


    "Hum, it''s a crime to be punished for breaking love!"


    A group of indignant warriors, the voice of discussion is so loud that the whole fire phoenix forest can be heard.


    Gu Xuan just glanced at the group of martial artists and knew that they were the support of the stone family.


    It has been a long time since the stone family wanted to please Zhenzu at Zhenzu''s birthday party and take advantage of its efforts to crack down on duanqingzong. The martial artists who can sit on this high platform are Xuansheng, the top group of people in the real world. How can they not know about this?


    For this reason, Duan qingzong took advantage of Yu Gu Xianzi''s promotion as a half step sage king and attacked the Shi family before her strength was exposed. What can be blamed for this?


    As for snatching Jiupin Tianshou pills, it is more logical.


    The stone family all want to use this pill, please Zhenzu to deal with duanqing Zong. How can duanqing Zong not fight back and rob the pill?


    The law of cruelty in the world of warriors is the law of the jungle.


    If Yu Gu fairy didn''t get promoted to be a half step sage, maybe before the birthday feast, duanqing sect would be destroyed by the stone family and huohuang Xianlin.


    Fortunately, there is no if.


    Those who can come to the birthday party are not stupid. Everyone knows what the stone family is up to.


    Just want to stand on the side of righteousness, give Zhenzu a reason to fight against Duan qingzong.


    is no longer good enough, but also to mediate mediation, so that the Qing Dynasty will never stop sending stones to Shijiazhuang and protect Shijiazhuang.


    More and more martial artists showed the appearance of watching the opera.


    They want to know what Zhenzu will do next?


    As a matter of fact, since Zhenzu had let the stone family hide in the fire phoenix forest for so long, he still gave them a chance to make trouble. In fact, Zhenzu''s attitude was very clear.


    He would naturally prefer the stone family for the sake of Jiupin Tianshou pills.


    "Elder Gu, as far as I know, you have broken the city of Loulan and killed countless members of the Shi family.


    If the stone family had not come to my fire phoenix forest, I''m afraid they would have been dead now.


    Everything can be discussed, you break the feeling zongsi did not give the stone family room to discuss, then killed the stone family.


    In this matter, you are too ruthless in breaking feelings, and you should not have done so much! "


    Zhenzu coldly stares at Gu Xuan and looks like he wants to take the lead for the stone family.Shi Bu Po also stares at Gu Xuan coldly, his eyes full of hatred.


    Before performing today''s play, he had made a deal with Zhenzu.


    One of the conditions is for the ancient elder.


    This ancient elder, you must die!


    "Zhenzu knows clearly that this son is extremely vicious. He has slaughtered no less than 3000 members of the stone family.


    His hands are covered with the blood of my stone family.


    Please give me your hand and kill this Zi Ge!


    As long as this person dies, the nine grade Tianshou pills belong to the real ancestor! "


    Shi Bupo opens the box in his hand.


    Suddenly, a refreshing danxiang, toward the spread of the surrounding.


    Black and white son stares at a pill lying in the box.


    "It''s really a nine grade Tianshou pill, and it''s also a three pattern pill. It''s the first time I''ve seen it.


    this kind of Dan medicine needs the essence of the essence of a full three herbs, so that it can be successfully processed.


    A warrior can only take it once in his life.


    Long life can be increased by taking martial arts!


    Although master Zhenzu has taken countless pills to increase longevity, he has reached the point of no increase, but this nine grade Tianshou pill is one of the exceptions.


    As long as the true ancestor has never taken the nine grade Tianshou pill, this pill can indeed add five hundred years to your life! "


    Black and white son''s face was impassioned and impassioned, as if Zhenzu had taken this pill to increase his longevity, which made him all proud.


    After listening to black and white son''s words, a group of martial arts people took a chill one after another.


    Even the first black-and-white son of the real world is so sure that this Jiupin Tianshou pill can really add five hundred years to the life of the true ancestor. There will be no fake.


    How lucky did the stone family go to get this thing, negotiate with the real ancestor and get the protection of the real ancestor.


    It''s really a step down.


    He went to Shi Bu Po''s body and looked at the box in his hand. With almost all his will, he suppressed the impulse to grab it immediately.


    At this moment, his sympathetic eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    It can be seen from individuals that the real ancestor is willing to do anything for this Jiupin Tianshou pill.


    Among them, of course, including, kill the old elder of duanqing Zong!


    He just killed a supreme elder of duanqing sect. Even if duanqing Zong was angry and Yu Gu fairy was angry, she could bear the anger.


    What''s more, although Yu Gu fairy is also a half step saint, no one will think that she has beaten Zhenzu.


    No one can avenge his death.


    "Duan Qing Zong, it''s time to knock.


    This ancient elder, you can kill him


    On the main table, one of the two young men suddenly put down his glass and gave a cold smile.


    The crazy old man also stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "It''s true that Duan qingzong dare to rob you. The image of you, a good old man, has made people forget your strength.


    It''s very appropriate to kill this tusk as an example.


    Zhenzu Daoyou, on behalf of baijingmen, I support you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2185

    There was a lot of excitement.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of surprise. No one thought that at this time, there were two people standing up on the main table, saying that they should kill Gu Xuan at the same table.


    The mysterious young man, no one knows who it is, people do not care too much, but the crazy old man said that sentence, is equivalent to the death penalty of Gu Xuan.


    Even if Yu Gu Xianzi is here, she may not be able to protect anyone in the face of the two most veteran players of the same level.


    What''s more, Yu Gu fairy is not there yet.


    When people looked at Gu Xuan, some of them were full of pity and some of them were full of sarcasm.


    Some of the warriors, even with a look of indignation, echoed loudly.


    "Duan qingzong should be punished if he attacks the Shi family for no reason!


    This old elder is arrogant and arrogant. He is the second person who led the snatching of Jiupin Tianshou pill. He should be killed! "


    "Kill it!"


    "Kill him!"


    The sound of fighting and killing resounded through the whole fire phoenix forest.


    Among them, there were those who made friends with the stone family and those who attached themselves to the baijingmen and acted according to the face of the mad old man.


    What''s more, it''s just a blind party.


    After all, if you can see Zhenzu''s hand, it''s worth the trip.


    Many disciples of huohuang Xianlin also roared with excitement.


    Before that, Gu Xuan beat Lin long and kicked Lin Lun, which offended Ding Ding, the first true biography of huohuang Xianlin. If it had not been for the birthday party of his ancestors, they would have killed Gu Xuan.


    Now, since they have the opportunity to ask the ancestors to kill Gu Xuan in person, how can they not be excited?


    Under the high platform, in the camp of Duan qingzong.


    Looking at the scene of anger and anger on the dark mirror, all the fairies could not help but look worried.


    Even the elder frowned.


    Even she had never thought that things would go this way.


    However, when he saw Gu Xuan''s calm and even smiling face, the elder felt less worried.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan was still sitting quietly with his smile on his face never dispersed.


    His right hand was playing with the glass on the table.


    His eyes swept over the faces of the two heavenly messengers at the same table, and then fell on the faces of the mad old man.


    "If I were you, it wouldn''t be so much.


    I thought that the glass of wine that Zhenzu poured out just now could make you wake up a little bit.


    Unfortunately, you are still in such a hurry to show your loyalty, like a spirit dog wagging its tail.


    How do you deserve to be the master of my abandoned apprentice


    Ancient Xuanyin preached.


    In the eyes of the insane old man, there was an opportunity to kill.


    "I admire you for being so sharp and sharp.


    After Zhenzu kills you, I will spare no effort to break up your soul, so that you will never exceed your life


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "I said, since you have missed the chance to kill me.


    Then you''ll never get a chance. "


    Gu Xuan stood up from his seat and walked slowly with his hands on his back in the direction of Zhenzu and shibupo.


    It''s slow, but in fact, it just looks slow.


    Once the ancient Xuan stepped out, it would span tens of feet.


    Only in the blink of an eye, he has been standing in the stone not broken and others less than three feet.


    Zhenzu slightly side of the body, will not break the stone completely guard up.


    He didn''t want to protect the stone from breaking. He just wanted to protect the brocade box in his hands.


    Even if he didn''t think that Gu Xuan could snatch the brocade box in front of him, he should be careful.


    These 500 years of longevity yuan are of great importance to him.


    Of course, if Duan qingzong could really bring out the treasure to help him prolong his life for thousands of years, it would be another matter.


    Stone not broken see ancient Xuan close, the body can not help but beat a shiver.


    Other members of the stone family also shivered involuntarily.


    Others don''t know the horror of Gu Xuan, but they have seen it with their own eyes. This is a ruthless man who killed all the 3000 Jiashi of the Shi family without any injury.


    But soon, the stone will not break the heart of fear, completely suppressed.


    This old elder will be dead soon.


    In front of Zhenzu and the mad old man, as well as the angel of heaven who has a close relationship with the Shi family, what is his fear?


    "Please accept this Jiupin Tianshou pill, make the decision for our stone family, and kill this Liao quickly!"


    Stone not broken look, slightly ferocious.


    "Please master Zhenzu to be fair and kill this Liao!"


    The big and the little of the stone family and the two little of the stone family were in a terrible state.Zhenzu was staring at Gu Xuan with a strange light in his eyes.


    He wanted to accept the Jiupin Tianshou pill immediately. However, he was still thinking about the plan that Gu Xuan had agreed with him before.


    Once the plan is completed, Duan qingzong will offer a pill that can prolong his life for thousands of years!


    If the two pills are not in conflict, he must get both pills. This is 1500 years old!


    So, Zhenzu didn''t do it immediately.


    He''s waiting.


    And so on Gu Xuan''s position, and so on, Gu Xuan carried out his plan, and proved to him that Duan Qing Zong really had a pill to prolong his life for thousands of years.


    If Duan Qing Zong could take out such pills, the people who died here today are the people of the stone family.


    If you can''t take it out, naturally, the dead must be Gu Xuan!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Gu Xuan.


    They would like to know what kind of performance this noble duanqingzong elder will have next?


    Is it to turn around and run away, or not willing to accept life, or cry for mercy?


    In short, no matter what, the scene must be very anticipated.


    Ding Ding, standing behind Zhenzu, even thought about how to humiliate Gu Xuan before he was killed by his master.


    "No matter how much you beg for mercy, you will die!"


    There was a look of cruelty in Ding Ding''s eyes.


    Under normal circumstances, at this time, the ancient elder should kneel down and beg for mercy?


    Unfortunately, to Ding Ding''s disappointment, the smile on the ancient elder''s face became more brilliant.


    A bad premonition, in Ding Ding''s heart.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were fixed on the stone.


    The stone is not broken for no reason. I feel a palpitation.


    He didn''t understand. He was dying. Why was the ancient elder so calm?


    After staring at the stone for a long time, Gu Xuan finally opened his mouth.


    "Shi Bu Po, are you still lying?


    Do you know the crime of swindling Zhenzu, huohuang Xianlin, and Xuansheng in the world?


    Don''t you know your mistake up to now? "


    Gu Xuan''s questioning voice resounded through the world!


    Rolling sound waves, impact Shi Bupo and the rest of the stone family, so that their eardrums are buzzing.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    At the same time, there was a look of doubt on their faces.


    "What are you talking about? Have I ever cheated the true ancestor?


    Every word I say is true. There are many heroes in the world who can testify for me. Why do you say I cheat?


    Tell me, where did I lie?


    What evidence do you have to prove that I lied? "


    Stone does not break the sneer repeatedly, does not want to show weakness at all.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    "Hum! How dare you say you didn''t cheat the real grandfathers? No lies?


    The reason why I attack you stone family is that you steal my life extending treasure, Jiupin Tianshou pill!


    The pill in your hand belongs to my love breaking sect


    This speech, the stone breaks the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2186

    The whole sea of fire phoenix fairy forest, all the martial arts, when hearing Gu Xuan''s words, all showed a look of astonishment.


    Even the people of duanqingzong, especially the elder, opened their mouths, and their chin was almost shocked.


    She knew that Gu Xuan had a plan, but she didn''t expect that it was this one.


    Competing with the Shi family for the ownership of Jiupin Tianshou pills?


    But what''s the use of that?


    Everyone knows that Jiupin Tianshou pill belongs to the stone family. How can it win?


    "Ha ha ha, elder Gu, it seems that you are in a poor position.


    Otherwise, how can we say such absurd things?


    This nine grade Tianshou pill was obtained from a free space on the edge of the burning heaven at a huge price paid by the stone family.


    How can this be the pill of your love breaking sect?


    This man has already begun to talk nonsense and delay time. Please help Zhenzu to kill this Liao immediately


    Shi Bupo laughs.


    There was disappointment in Zhenzu''s eyes.


    At first, he thought that Gu Xuan would have a brilliant plan?


    It''s a pity that it''s such a poor strategy to delay time?


    I''m afraid that the ancient elder wanted to drag Yu Gu fairy out.


    Unfortunately, how did he know that Yu Gu fairy could not come out at all.


    In this way, I am afraid that the so-called treasure of prolonging life for thousands of years is also the old elder''s fable.


    A sigh in the heart, the disappointment in the eyes of Zhenzu has turned into a strong killing opportunity!


    Feeling the murderous opportunity in Zhenzu''s eyes, Gu Xuan just gave a faint smile.


    His eyes, still fell on the stone not broken face.


    "Since I dare to say that the Jiupin Tianshou pill belongs to my love breaking sect, I naturally have evidence.


    You have a shallow knowledge of the stone family. Although you stole the nine grade Tianshou pill, you do not know the real value of this pill.


    Do you think it can only increase the life span of Zhenzu by 500 years?


    Wrong! absolutely wrong!


    Wrong estimation of its efficacy, that is because, you stone family does not know this pill, you must cooperate with the use method of my duanqing sect secret, in order to play its maximum value!


    Once combined with the secret method of duanqing sect, this Jiupin Tianshou pill can increase the longevity yuan of Zhenzu ancestors by at least 1000 years! "


    As soon as this speech was said, another sound of noise was heard on the fire phoenix fairy forest.


    "What!"


    Zhenzu''s face changed slightly, and the opportunity to kill in his eyes disappeared in an instant.


    It turns out that the so-called treasure of Duan qingzong, which can prolong life for thousands of years, is actually this Jiupin Tianshou pill?


    However, this pill, which has been personally certified by black and white son, can only prolong his life by 500 years. How can it be combined with the so-called secret method to prolong his life for thousands of years?


    What''s more, Zhenzu knows very well that this pill belongs to the stone family and has nothing to do with duanqing Zong''s half dime.


    Therefore, the so-called secret method will not exist.


    However, he didn''t know why. When he thought of the mysterious ancient Lingdan emperor of Duan qingzong, he couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Shi Bupo glared at Gu Xuan and retorted: "it''s ridiculous!


    Master Zhenzu, I can''t believe a word of this Liao!


    I dare to swear to heaven that this nine grade Tianshou pill really belongs to my stone family


    Zhenzu did not pay attention to the stone, but looked at the black and white son.


    "Black and white Dandi is the first one in the real world.


    What the elder said is true or false, and only he has the right to distinguish.


    Ancient elder, you might as well tell me the secret way of breaking love sect to black and white Emperor Dan, and let him make a judgment! "


    Black and white son arched his hand at Zhenzu.


    "Tell me, master Zhenzu, I have observed the pills in Shi Bupo''s hand countless times.


    This pill is just as simple as Jiupin Tianshou pill.


    There are so many medicinal properties in it that no matter what method is used, it is impossible to increase your life for thousands of years.


    This, I take the head to guarantee!


    Therefore, what the ancient elder said, I think, is pure nonsense, delaying the time, without any credibility! "


    Black and white son said with extreme certainty.


    The opportunity of killing in the eyes of Zhenzu has appeared again, and it is more intense than just now.


    He looked at Gu Xuan with rage on his face.


    "Lizi an dare to tease me?


    You''ve wasted too much of my time. Now, go to hell


    With a smile, Gu Xuan didn''t care, and took a step in the direction of Zhenzu.


    "Black and white Dandi, in your eyes, is the so-called first Dandi in the real world.


    But in my eyes, it''s just a waste.


    On the talent of Dan Dao, I''m afraid he is not as good as me.


    Compared with the guring patriarch of my duanqing sect, it''s even worse.Even if I told him the secret way of breaking love sect, he would not understand it.


    So, I never meant to let him tell.


    I have an irrefutable proof for everyone present to prove the secret of my duanqing sect! "


    Gu Xuan disdains to glance at black and white son Dan Di, a mighty Dan Road, then from his head suddenly appeared.


    This elixir Road, like a road to heaven, is endless, and like an ancient dragon, hovering in the sky, shaking people''s hearts.


    At this moment, the whole fire phoenix forest, shaking!


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    "How can this old elder of duanqing Zong be emperor Dan?"


    There were countless voices of shock.


    But the simple warrior is just shocked.


    Only pharmacists can feel how terrible the ancient Xuan is!


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    Under the pressure of the ancient Xuan, the alchemists below the emperor Dan fell to the ground.


    Push! Push!


    Several Dandi, after feeling the pressure of the heavenly elixir, retreated again and again, as if the pressure was aimed at them and forced them to worship.


    Only black and white son, although shocked to become pale as paper, but can barely stand still, did not step back.


    But, only he knows, he''s just holding on.


    Compared with his Dan Dao, Gu Xuan is even more powerful!


    And, much stronger!


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!


    It''s not true at all, it''s fake! "


    Black and white son clenched his teeth.


    The ancient elder''s martial arts strength is so strong that it makes people feel cold. How can his Dan Dao strength still be so powerful?


    The time of martial arts is limited. They either specialize in martial arts or Dan. How can someone cultivate both together and achieve this?


    "Fake?"


    Gu Xuan looked at black and white with sympathy.


    "So I said, you first dandy, you are nothing.


    Even Dandi''s Dan Dao, is true or false are not clear, what qualifications to call the first Dandi?


    I''m not afraid that this high hat will crush you to death. "


    Black and white teeth bite more tightly.


    He would not admit, nor would he, that there were people in the real world who had a higher attainment of Dan Dao than he was!


    "Your Dandao is really true, that is to say, you are indeed Dandi.


    There is no doubt about this.


    But your Dan way intensity, actually used the blind method to make a fake!


    I don''t know what kind of cover you used, but it must be illusory! "


    As soon as this statement was made, there was a burst of discussion.


    A famous martial arts man and a famous pharmacist had a sudden look in his eyes.


    Compared with Gu Xuan, they naturally believe in the words of black and white son Dandi.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand, and he took away the vast and mighty elixir.


    "It''s a summer bug!


    Since you think, my way of elixir has been strengthened by a blind method.


    Then we, in the most direct way between pharmacists, have a real fight.


    I can take advantage of this opportunity to beat your face.


    At the same time, it also proves to the real ancestor that the inheritance secret method of my duanqing sect is so rebellious! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2187

    "If you don''t know, dare you?"


    Gu Xuan looked at black and white son with disdain.


    "I dare!"


    Black and white son almost roared.


    The meaning of disdain in Gu Xuan''s words is tantamount to slapping him in the face that he doesn''t know how many palms he doesn''t know. If he should not be challenged by Gu Xuan today, what face does he have to stand on the real world?


    Moreover, he had already determined that Gu Xuan had made a fake on his own Dan Dao. In this case, he must take off the mask of Gu Xuan''s hypocrisy!


    At the same time, we should also prove to everyone that his black and white son, no matter before, now, or in the future, is the first Dandi in the real world!


    What else can prove yourself more than a real weapon or a alchemy?


    Everyone was boiling.


    A famous pharmacist, in particular, has a bright eye.


    It''s nothing more exciting for a pharmacist to see two Dandi competing for alchemy.


    In the eyes of Zhenzu, the opportunity to kill is also converged again.


    There was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    He hoped that the ancient elder could really prove that the so-called secret method of duanqing sect was effective.


    In this way, the pill that can increase his life by 500 years will immediately become a pill to help him increase his life by 1000 years!


    This is really to be expected.


    "Lord Zhenzu, don''t trust the ancient elder. He is clearly procrastinating. He wants to wait for Aunt Yu..."


    Shi Bupo didn''t want to take a risk. He wanted to ask Zhenzu to kill Gu Xuan immediately.


    Unfortunately, Zhenzu raised his right hand and made a stop action.


    "I don''t need to say much. I have my own discretion.


    If it''s true or false, I''d like to see what other tricks the ancient elder has to play? "


    Stone not broken but a sigh, worried to see the black and white son.


    Now, I only hope that black and white son can surpass Gu Xuan in alchemy.


    "Elder Gu, how do you want to compete?


    Just draw a line


    Black and white are staring at Gu Xuan coldly.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "It''s very simple. You and I refine a pill.


    And this pill must be able to increase the longevity of ancestors.


    I don''t think I need to tell you how to decide the final victory or defeat? "


    Black and white in the eyes of a glimmer of joy, but only a flash away, he was covered up.


    He was in a good mood now.


    It''s even exciting.


    Not long ago, he got a ginseng fairy fruit.


    This ginseng fruit is just the best material for refining longevity pills.


    Even if it is eaten raw, it can prolong the life of ordinary martial artists for more than 1000 years!


    Although Zhenzu''s longevity yuan has reached the point of extremely difficult to increase, this ginseng fairy fruit, once refined into a pill, can increase Zhenzu''s longevity by more than 50 years!


    "Good! It depends on who refined the pill, which can increase the longevity of Zhenzu Lord more! "


    Black and white is confident.


    Zhenzu looks surprised.


    Never thought, these two people actually want to compare who can let their longevity yuan, increase more.


    It''s just like dozing off. Someone gives a pillow. It''s just right for him!


    The people in the fire phoenix fairy forest are also excited, which is just unexpected joy.


    "Time is limited to three hours, how about that?"


    Gu Xuan carries his hands and looks confident.


    Black and white son a Leng.


    "Three hours? Good!


    If you want to die, don''t blame me! "


    There are ginseng and fruit in the black and white son has absolute confidence, in three hours, refining pills.


    "In that case, now, let''s start!"


    Gu Xuan made a request.


    "Good!"


    Black and white son sneered, directly is to release their own medicine tripod.


    Whoosh.


    Under the medicine cauldron, the fire was burning.


    A plant of rare and precious medicinal materials also flew out of the space ring of the black and white son and fell into the medicine tripod.


    Among them, there is the ginseng fairy fruit.


    When he saw the ginseng fairy fruit, a famous pharmacist began to take a cool breath.


    In particular, several real world of Dandi, has issued a voice of exclamation.


    "Ginseng fairy fruit! It''s ginseng fruit!


    This is the best medicine to prolong your life. Even if you eat it raw, I''m afraid it can prolong your life for ten years.


    If it is refined by the black and white Emperor himself, the effect of prolonging life will be at least 40 years, or even 50 years! "


    A Dandi exclaimed.


    The rest of Danti, too, kept nodding."Yes. With this ginseng fairy fruit in, black and white son Dan Di to win, I am afraid it is a matter of certainty.


    With ginseng and fairy fruit as the main medicine, plus 80 kinds of auxiliary medicine, the black and white Zi Dan emperor refined it. I''m afraid it''s Jiupin xianshou pill, and it must be three pattern pill! "


    "The old elder of duanqing sect is doomed to lose!


    He couldn''t have come up with more powerful herbs than ginseng and fairy fruit.


    He''s just trying to put off three hours, I''m afraid


    A well-known Dandi, without scruples, admires the black and white son and belittles the ancient Xuan.


    Before, when I heard about the delay, I wanted to kill the real ancestor of Gu Xuan, but now I am calm and calm.


    If you delay for three hours, you can have at least one Jiupin xianshou pill and increase your life by 50 years. This is a great good thing. How can you want to kill people?


    "Why? Elder Gu, why don''t you do it yet


    The real ancestor, who is beautiful and Zizi, suddenly stares at the ancient xuandao.


    No matter how many years you can refine pills to prolong your life, it''s OK. You start to refine them. Three hours is not enough. You can wait for you for three days and three nights!


    In short, Zhenzu has decided that even if the two men can''t make anything in three hours, he will not be angry, but will extend the refining time.


    If three days and three nights are not enough, then 30 days. Anyway, unless the furnace is fried, otherwise, we must see Chengdan until!


    Gu Xuan had already seen his idea from the eyes of Zhenzu.


    Of course, it was not for this reason that he was afraid.


    In fact, when things got to this point, everything was in Gu Xuan''s plan, and there was no mistake at all.


    He tried to refine pills, and he could refine anything. But he proposed to refine pills to help Zhenzu increase his longevity. Of course, he didn''t mention it casually.


    Instead, it''s been thought through.


    Because, Gu Xuan''s goal is to send the immortal flowers to Zhenzu by the crazy old man.


    That one is regarded as the eternal flower of yuanshoucao!


    Gu Xuan looked at Zhenzu and arched his hands.


    "Master Zhenzu, in order to prove the anti heaven effect of the secret method of my duanqing sect.


    Please lend me yuanshoucao


    Zhenzu was suspicious.


    "Borrow yuanshoucao? Do you need it to make pills


    Once refined into a pill, this yuanshoucao can also increase your longevity by ten years.


    Zhenzu didn''t want to give it to guxuan for refining pills.


    If it is wasted, the loss will be great.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Yes, I need it.


    Just now, the black and white son Dandi said, once this plant is refined into a pill, it can help you increase your longevity for ten years?


    However, if you use the secret method of my duanqing sect to refine it into a pill, then I guarantee that the successful refining of the pill can help you increase your longevity for at least 60 years!


    That is to say, it can increase the effect five times! "


    Zhenzu''s pupil shrinks violently.


    "Five fold increase in efficacy, help me increase 60 years of life?"


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "it''s just like this. Do you dare to bet?"


    Zhenzu only hesitated for a moment, and then threw out the "Yuanshou grass".


    "Bet! If you dare to cheat me, I will personally remove duanqing Zong from the real world.


    I don''t know. Do you dare to bet now? "


    With a smile, Gu Xuan took over the immortal flower.


    "Why not?


    Bet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2188

    The dialogue between guxuan and Zhenzu resounded through the whole fire phoenix forest.


    Everyone was shocked.


    These two people, even take the whole duanqing Zong as a bet!


    But, that ancient elder, what qualification does that have on behalf of Duan Qing Zong to promise this gamble?


    Even if you want to gamble, you should speak from Aunt Yu, or the master of ancient spirit!


    Black and white son laughed.


    He was still worried that Gu Xuan would take out some amazing herbs to make pills. If it was more precious than ginseng and fairy fruit, it would be troublesome.


    However, it never occurred to me that Gu Xuan wanted to use Yuanshou grass to refine pills.


    This is a joke!


    "Hum! This is ridiculous!


    The two elders of Duan Qing Zong, who want to die by themselves, have to pull the whole Duan Qing sect to bury for you!


    That Yuanshou grass is not the top medicine emperor at all.


    It''s just that it''s rare.


    It contains Limited medicinal power, not to mention one, even if you take five more Yuanshou grass, it is impossible to refine a pill that can increase your life for 60 years!


    I''d like to see how you can handle yourself after three hours


    Black and white son does not believe at all, what secret method does Duan Qing Zong have.


    "The time of refining pills is so tight that you can''t stop your mouth?"


    The more he looked at the flowers, the more he was pleased.


    This baby, I didn''t expect to get it so easily.


    Black and white son took a look at Gu Xuan, and then gave a cold hum. Then he concentrated on controlling the heat, abandoned all the thoughts and seriously refined Dan.


    Under the cauldron of medicine, the sound of the fire is very rhythmic.


    Under the control of the black and white son, the flame suddenly turned into a dragon or a tiger. Suddenly it was as hot as the sun, and then weak as a flame.


    A famous pharmacist''s face showed a look of longing.


    Black and white son''s technique of controlling fire has reached a state of perfection. It is a kind of enjoyment to see him refining alchemy.


    At the same time, they also gained a lot, and had more understanding of alchemy.


    At the thought of such a scene, it is possible to see the ancient elder again later, and they look forward to it even more.


    However, a quarter of an hour later, Gu Xuan had not even sacrificed the medicine tripod.


    A famous pharmacist looked at each other and didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of the ancient elder.


    Zhenzu couldn''t help it.


    "Elder Gu, you set the time limit of three hours.


    If you still need any medicinal materials, but it doesn''t matter. I think huohuangxianlin can make it.


    It''s very bad for you to delay like this. "


    Zhenzu tried his best to persuade him.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    Just waiting for you to say that!


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Zhenzu, I really need some herbs.


    I''d appreciate it if you could help me


    Gu Xuan was sincere.


    How can we not strike Zhenzu at this time?


    Zhenzulian said in a hurry: "what do you need.


    As long as I have fire phoenix fairy forest, I will make it up for you


    Gu Xuan pondered for a moment.


    "In fact, I don''t need much, and the types of medicinal materials don''t matter. The key is that the medicine should be strong.


    It would be great if the master Zhenzu could provide three kinds of medicinal herbs at the level of Emperor Yao.


    Even if the medicine emperor is dead, as long as the medicine is kept relatively intact, it is OK. "


    When a group of pharmacists heard the words, they all twitched.


    The three medicinal herbs of the level of Emperor Yao, even if they are dead, are also the emperor of medicine. How many pills can be used to refine and improve the quality of many pills?


    Ordinary pharmacists, not to mention a drug emperor, just want to have a little root of the medicine emperor, are extremely difficult.


    You''re good. You''d better open your mouth to three kinds of medicinal herbs?


    This is just a lion''s big mouth, no, it''s a big mouth for Taotie!


    Black and white son also heard Gu Xuan''s words, almost a staggering fall, even the control of the flame, are unstable for a moment.


    This ancient elder is so shameless!


    However, such a good way, how can I not think of it?


    himself even brought out the ginseng fairy fruit. This is the fruit of the medicine emperor, and has gathered the fruit of all the essence of a medicinal emperor.


    In terms of value, compared with the common medicine emperor, they are even higher than that.


    How can I be so stupid and take it out directly, but I didn''t expect to get a few herbs of the level of emperor of medicine first?


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, Zhen Zu''s whole face twitched.


    I shouldn''t have said too much just now!


    However, after only thinking for a moment, he gritted his teeth and gave orders to Xue Jinshan, the third disciple beside him. The latter quickly flew to the only hall deep in the fire phoenix forest.After a while, Xue Jinshan carried three brocade boxes and flew out.


    "Elder Gu, please refine it quickly. Don''t let me down!"


    Zhenzu raised his hand.


    The three brocade boxes flew from Xue Jinshan''s back to the ancient Xuan and opened them one by one.


    All of a sudden, the unique fragrance of the medicine emperor filled the whole platform.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Pu''er medicine emperor, blood extract medicine emperor, green forest medicine emperor, are indeed three medicine emperor class medicinal materials!


    Although they have lost their vitality, it seems that they have died for no less than 50000 years.


    However, there are still more than 90% of the drugs, whether they are medicinal or medicinal.


    They are enough! "


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, he offered a medicine tripod.


    This is the medicine tripod he took in duanqing Zong. It''s not very good, but it''s enough for him.


    "Go!"


    With a little void in his right hand and four ripples, Gu Xuan wrapped the three medicine emperors and the immortal flowers and flew into the medicine cauldron.


    Whoosh!


    The flaming fire immediately burned from under the medicine cauldron.


    The ancient Xuan naturally did not use the ice spirit cold inflammation, but used the ordinary flame.


    It''s too bullying to use ice soul cold inflammation.


    Moreover, he didn''t really want to make alchemy.


    This flame is used to cover up.


    In silence, in addition to leaving a few roots, the three medicine emperors in the medicine cauldron have disappeared, and they were taken into the space ring by him.


    As for the flowers, they stayed a little longer.


    As long as it is eaten raw, it can prolong the life of Zhenzu by at least 2000 years. It is the real treasure and the medicine emperor among the medicine emperors.


    Even, in some ways, it has been infinitely close to the sage of medicine!


    Only half a leaf is enough to prolong the life of the true ancestor for 60 years.


    Therefore, after careful deduction of the ancient Xuan, only half of the medicine tripod was left, which was not very regular.


    "It''s heartbreaking. This half leaf is the leaf of the holy flower!


    It''s a pity to give Zhenzu to him in vain in order to win his trust. "


    Gu Xuan only felt the pain in his heart.


    This is not a leaf, this is money!


    Naturally, the leaves of the sacred flowers should be eaten raw.


    However, if you give it directly to Zhenzu, it will certainly expose the stuffing. So, of course, it should be processed into the appearance of pills.


    The roots and whiskers left by the emperor of medicine naturally played a role.


    Just in a flash, Gu Xuan refined the root of the cauldron into an eight grade pill.


    And the half of the leaves of the immortal flower were turned into powder and blended into this pill.


    In this way, as long as it is not for Danti to eat this pill, no one will find that the powder inside is actually raw.


    "Absolutely safe!"


    With a smile of confidence and hands on his back, Gu Xuan let the flame burn fiercely and no longer took charge of the medicine tripod.


    Now, there are two and a half hours to go before the time limit.


    Ancient Xuan simply closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The rest of the time, to the black and white son of the first serious alchemy, a good performance.


    Although, in the eyes of Gu Xuan, all his performances were monkey play.


    But after all, audiences like it, don''t they?


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan, with a smile, converged most of his mind and prepared to study the immortal flowers in the received space ring.


    Time, so slowly passed.


    Three hours, as if in the blink of an eye, there was only half a quarter of an hour left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2189

    Boom!


    In the sky, all of a sudden, there are colorful robbery clouds condensing, in which the sound of thunder bursts.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my Jiupin xianshou pill has finally been refined successfully!"


    Black and white son laughs, right palm toward medicine tripod top to clap suddenly, a white ray of light is to soar to the sky!


    Among the colorful clouds, a colorful Thunder Dragon fell from the sky and hit hard with the white light!


    The black-and-white son smiles calmly, and his hands are bound to produce a Dharma seal. The white light turns into a giant palm, which is frozen with the color Thunder Dragon.


    Boom!


    There was another huge explosion, which twisted the void.


    The colored Thunder Dragon disappeared in an instant.


    The colorful clouds also dissipated rapidly.


    In the void, there is only a white round pill left.


    Black and white son stretched out a move, this pill, then flew to its body.


    The enchanting danxiang quickly permeated the whole platform.


    Thousands of martial artists, their faces showing the expression of enjoyment at the same time.


    This danxiang, refreshing, just smell, can make people refreshing.


    The layman looks at the scene, while the expert looks at the door.


    A famous pharmacist, especially the Dandi, fixed his eyes on the white pill and confirmed the only three lines on it. I don''t know how many times.


    "This nine grade immortal longevity pill is indeed a three pattern pill!


    Black and white son Dan Di''s Dan Dao attainments, I am inferior to also! "


    A Dandi was amazed.


    "Congratulations to the black and white son Dandi for refining the nine grade three pattern pill!


    Congratulations to the real ancestor. You will live 50 years longer immediately


    After they marveled, they first congratulated Hei hei Tzu, and then congratulated Zhenzu.


    Black and white son holding pills, a look of satisfaction, put away the medicine tripod.


    Zhenzu is almost staring at the Jiupin xianshou Dan in the hands of hei-o-tzu. This is his life span of 50 years!


    "Ha ha ha ha, black and white son Dandi, if the real name is not false, it is worthy of being the first Dandi in my real world!"


    Zhenzu praised.


    "Master Zhenzu praised me wrongly. It''s no surprise to refine a nine grade and three pattern pill with my strength.


    At least once in ten times. "


    Black and white son a face arrogant color.


    For any Dan emperor, refining Jiupin Sanwen Dan has a very high success rate of one tenth.


    A number of Danti are also amazed.


    "Time, less than three minutes left.


    I don''t know when the ancient elder''s Jiupin Dan and Sanwen pill will be produced? "


    Black and white son looked at the direction of the ancient Xuan, full of irony in the tone.


    This kind of sarcasm immediately let everyone''s eyes fall on Gu Xuan.


    The medicine tripod in front of Gu Xuan is so ordinary that it doesn''t even have a little danxiang.


    The flame under the cauldron is even more ordinary. If we use the technique of controlling fire, his performance may not be as good as that of a great master of eight grade medicine refining.


    As for Gu Xuan, he still closed his eyes and looked like an old God, as if he had never paid attention to this competition.


    Of course, his appearance, in the eyes of the public, is the strong self composure before his death.


    Zhenzu has swallowed Jiupin xianshou pill.


    His longevity increased by 50 years.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of blessing.


    Zhenzu laughed and was full of expectation for the medicine tripod of guxuan.


    But this expectation, after all, has become extravagant hope.


    Three minutes passed quickly.


    In the sky, there is still no colorful rob cloud.


    What this means is self-evident.


    The ancient elder''s so-called Jiupin Sanwen Dan failed to refine within three hours.


    In this competition, it was Hei hei Tzu who won.


    The color of contentment on the black and white face became stronger.


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s eyes, it was like looking at a dead man.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes finally opened.


    With a wave of his hand, the flame under the cauldron disappeared.


    True ancestor''s face is as deep as water.


    "You lost."


    Originally, he had the last glimmer of expectation. It was just that he didn''t have enough time to expect Gu Xuan, but now, he even withdrew the flame.


    That means he really failed.


    The crowd was filled with grief.


    This ancient elder, after all, failed to create a miracle.


    He lost.


    This also means that duanqing sect will be destroyed.


    One by one, or jeer, or sympathy, or Schadenfreude, have consciously or unintentionally, toward the camp of Duan Qing Zong.In the camp of duanqingzong.


    Yun cangxuan''s eyes are complicated.


    "Elder, run away.


    How many people can escape, how many people can escape.


    If you leave the green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood... "


    A well-known fairy, a face determined to look at the elder, waiting for her order.


    The elder is looking at a dark mirror, showing a brilliant smile.


    "Run away? Why should I escape?


    How can I be defeated if I break the love sect?


    Of course, you don''t know. It''s not your fault.


    I just want to say that all the Danti and pharmacists present are rubbish in front of my duanqing sect! "


    The reason why the elder is so determined is that she can see clearly that the ancient Xuan in the porch mirror is also very brilliant.


    "I don''t seem to hear what you said just now?


    You just said, did I lose, real grandparent


    Gu Xuan looked at Zhenzu.


    Zhenzu squinted.


    "Yes, I just said, you lost.


    You''ve wasted my three imperial herbs and yuanshoucao, which can increase my life by ten years.


    Failed to live up to my expectations


    Shi Bupo rushed to Zhenzu with a face of excitement.


    "Master Zhenzu, don''t be soft hearted. You said just now, as long as the old elder loses, you will let duanqing Zong be removed from the real world!


    Let''s do it, Lord Zhenzu. Our stone family is willing to help you... "


    "Shut up!"


    Before he had finished speaking, Gu Xuan was drinking so much that his face changed greatly. He stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize his figure.


    "Do you dare to be fierce when you are dying?


    Please do something to kill this tusk


    Black and white gave a sneer.


    "Hum! Even if someone is going to die today, it''s you, not me! "


    Gu Xuan lenglengleng a hum, gently to the medicine tripod on a pat, a blue pill, then fly out, suspended in front of the true ancestor.


    Gu Xuan took the medicine tripod.


    "Master Zhenzu, I won''t say much nonsense. If you take this pill, you will have a final decision."


    Zhenzu''s mouth twitched for a moment, looking at the ordinary to the extreme, even danxiang are not many pills, killing in the eyes flashing.


    This damned old elder wasted three hours of his own time and perfumed himself with this kind of thing?


    "Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous.


    This pill, don''t you tell me it''s Jiupin Sanwen pill?


    When I look at it carefully, tut, it turns out to be bapindan. It''s so powerful!


    Three hours, enough to waste three hours, you refined such a common to the extreme of the eight grade pill?


    There is not even a breath of yuanshoucao.


    It''s flattering to say that you are outrageous


    Black and white son laughed so that tears almost came out.


    His words caused a burst of laughter.


    The whole fire phoenix forest seems to be filled with the air of joy.


    The mad old man looks to Zhenzu.


    "True ancestor, let''s do it.


    Today''s farce is enough. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and looked at Zhenzu, whose face was angry.


    "Master Zhenzu, please believe my secret method of duanqing sect.


    Take this pill and you will know that I am not lying.


    Unless, the real ancestor is afraid of me poisoning, even take this pill courage


    Black and white son said with a smile: "Zhenzu Lord, you will take that pill.


    There is no toxin in it. If you take it, you can add a little energy.


    It''s just that you don''t have the ability to add longevity.


    Take him down and let the boy die with his heart''s content. "


    Zhen Zu Leng hummed, opened his mouth at will, and then sucked the pill into his mouth.


    "Now, you can die in peace!


    Remember, it''s all because of you that you''ve broken love! "


    Zhenzu''s body erupted can be called more terrifying momentum.


    He raised his fist and faced Gu Xuan with a fist!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2190

    This blow, attracted the power of heaven and earth, so that this side of the sky, seems to have changed color.


    The whole high platform, actually all in this fist power, has become a little distorted.


    All the warriors were shocked and changed color.


    Zhenzu''s strength is really terrible.


    Such a powerful blow is enough to shatter the stars and reverse the sun and moon!


    In the whole real world, there are only a few people who can take the fist.


    Feeling this terrible blow, everyone has already decided that the ancient elder is dead!


    No matter how strong the ancient elder is, he can''t block it!


    Black and white son''s eyes showed the color of irony.


    Stone does not break the face, is full of excitement.


    "Die, you fool!


    This is just the beginning. Next, you will perish all over the world


    There was a sneer at the corner of the mouth of the mad old man.


    "My stupid disciple, you former master, is still dead.


    After this, I will help you get rid of all the demons in your heart.


    It''s time for me to take away your body


    Ding Ding is very happy.


    This ungrateful fellow, after all, still angered the master, and he would be killed by the master after all!


    At this moment, everyone believed that Gu Xuan must die.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t feel the fist coming to him. He still carried his hands and looked at Zhenzu with a smile on his face.


    It was as if he had accepted his life and was ready to smile.


    The distance between Zhenzu''s fist and the tip of Gu Xuan''s nose is less than an inch.


    Although the fist was not there, the violent air current had already blown Gu Xuan''s long hair, and the scene was a bit solemn and stirring for a time.


    However, Zhenzu''s fist just stopped at this time.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the terrible power of fists dissipated completely.


    Zhenzu''s face is full of incredible color.


    A circle of light was shining on him.


    This light is very familiar to all, because it has only appeared once before.


    That time, it appeared after Zhenzu took Jiupin xianshou pill refined by black and white son.


    This is a sign of an increase in longevity.


    Although Zhenzu is a warrior of the human race, everyone knows that he has practiced a very profound wooden skill.


    As a result, the body of Zhenzu is no longer a human body, but half flesh and half trees.


    The life of trees is far more than that of warriors. Because of this, Zhenzu can live so long and become the longest lived person in the real world.


    The circle of light is similar to the ring representing the age of trees.


    It''s just that rings represent the age that trees already have.


    But this represents an increase in the aperture.


    Each aperture represents an increase of one year''s life.


    Just now, a total of 50 light circles appeared on Zhenzu, and everyone could see clearly.


    But now, there''s more in Zhenzu.


    "Sixty apertures!


    My God, the longevity of Zhenzu has really increased by 60 years! "


    A disciple of huohuang Xianlin exclaimed.


    "How could that be possible? How can a non amazing eight grade pill increase the longevity of Zhenzu adults by 60 years


    Fire phoenix fairy forest''s only remaining Dandi, Canghai Dandi also exclaimed.


    The complacent color on the black and white face has disappeared. Instead, it is shocked, it is inconceivable, it is the fear of cognitive subversion.


    The mad old man sprang up from his seat.


    The two heavenly messengers, also with a look of astonishment, sat up from their seats.


    As for the zhenzhuan disciples led by Ding Ding Ding, they are also the first to keep their mouths open.


    But the stone is not broken, now his face is as pale as earth, and his whole body is shivering.


    The rest of the stone family also have a look of fear and a sense of disaster.


    The whole fire phoenix forest, at this moment, once again boiling.


    Gu Xuan smiles and flicks Zhenzu''s fist.


    "The fist of Zhenzu is so powerful that I can''t even move it. I''m afraid I''ll be killed if I''m not careful."


    "Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!"


    Zhenzu finally realized that he had lost his temper, and then recovered from the fixed frame state.


    He looked at his own halo, his face full of ecstasy.


    "I''m sorry for my recklessness. It turns out that the ancient elder''s alchemy has really reached such a superb state.


    With only one eight grade pill, my longevity has increased by 60 years.


    It''s amazing. The Jiupin pill just made my longevity increase by 50 years.You have won this contest


    Zhenzu''s attitude can be said to be a 180 degree turn.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed.


    "It''s not that I''m powerful. In terms of the attainment of Dan Dao, the ancient Lingdan emperor of my duanqing sect is a thousand times stronger than me.


    She taught me the secret method of duanqing sect.


    If you increase the efficacy of yuanshoucao by five times, it will only help you increase 50 years of longevity. This is just a pediatrics.


    To double the effect of the Jiupin Tianshou pill from 500 years to 1000 years is the real skill.


    In fact, the secret method of duanqing sect is the matching secret method that makes Jiupin Tianshou pill play the best effect. "


    Gu Xuan talked about how big the cattle should be and how strong the alchemy ability of Gu Ling was.


    After this, all the pharmacists and Dandi all took a cool breath.


    Zhenzu stroked his long beard.


    If before, Gu Xuan said so, he was dismissive, but now, the evidence has been put in front of him, can not help but believe it.


    The secret method of Duan Qing Zong can make Hei hei Zi seal that yuan shoucao, which can only help him increase his life by 10 years, has become a pill to help him increase his life span by 60 years.


    Such an excellent effect, who does not believe who is a fool!


    "No way! impossible!


    There are so many medicinal effects of yuanshoucao. Increasing the effect of Shouyuan will increase your longevity by ten years at most.


    How can it be 60 years?


    What''s more, it''s just eight pindan


    Black and white son eyes, full of confused color.


    An ordinary eight grade elixir is superior to his nine grade and three pattern immortal longevity pill. It is a pill refined from ginseng and fairy fruit. In terms of its rarity, it is not inferior to the nine grade Tianshou pill of the Shi family.


    However, the person taking the medicine is the true ancestor, and the only effect is to increase longevity.


    Other effects such as improving physical fitness, condensing meridians, increasing the probability of promotion success and so on, have no effect on Zhenzu.


    And Jiupin Tianshou pill can increase the longevity of Zhenzu by 500 years, so it will be more precious.


    In fact, if these two kinds of pills were sold to an ordinary Xuansheng, it would be the Jiupin xianshou pill, not the Shijia Jiupin Tianshou pill.


    "Eight grade pills, how can they surpass nine grade pills?


    It''s impossible!


    I don''t believe it! It must be fake, fake! "


    Black and white son is full of madness. What happened just now has subverted his cognition and destroyed his confidence in the first Dandi in the real world to pieces.


    Poof!


    Black and white son suddenly spurt a big mouthful of blood, straight is to fall, faint in the past.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    The real world first Dandi, this psychological quality, incredibly so low?


    If you lose, you''ll lose. If you''re tough, why don''t you commit suicide?


    If you don''t commit suicide, I can try to kill you and run you to death!


    What do you mean when you faint?


    Gu Xuan frowned, went forward and kicked black and white.


    Black and white son suddenly opened his eyes and staggered up.


    He counted his fingers and looked demented.


    "Fifty? Sixty?


    Ha ha, I won, you lost!


    Ah, no, you lost. I won... "


    Gu Xuan''s whole face twitched.


    "Don''t you all mean the same thing?


    What''s wrong with that? "


    "Hee, I won, I won, my first Dandi black and white son, will not lose, hee hee..."


    The black-and-white was crazy, like a child, and ran away with his arms outstretched.


    Everyone was shocked.


    A legendary Dandi, crazy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2191

    Gu Xuan looked at the black-and-white son who fell off the high platform and felt speechless.


    Can become a Dandi, black and white son this person''s will, should say is extremely firm just.


    I never thought that he would be crazy because he had an eight grade pill, which was better than his nine grade pill.


    The real madness and the fake madness can be distinguished by Gu Xuan at a glance.


    This black and white dandy is really crazy!


    "It seems that the black and white boy has been hit hard.


    Think about it. If the Jiupin pill I made by myself is surpassed by others'' eight grade pills, I''m afraid I will also feel that my cognition has been subverted. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    Originally, black and white son yelled at him to kill, he also planned to crack down on black and white son, looking for a chance to kill him.


    But the black-and-white is crazy.


    Gu Xuan felt that he could not be cold-blooded to a mad man.


    You can''t break the stone.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the stone not broken, a faint smile.


    "Now, I have proved that the secret method of duanqing sect is true.


    The Jiupin Tianshou pill must be clear to everyone. Whose is it? "


    Thump.


    Dong Dong.


    All the people of the stone family fell down one after another and sat on the ground, pale, trembling and frightened.


    The stone does not break, the hand shivers badly, but still struggles to lift the brocade box.


    He seemed to want to say something, but he opened his mouth and for a moment there was no sound.


    Things have come to such a point, who is the real owner of Jiupin Tianshou pill? It is no longer important now.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan has proved that there is a secret method in duanqing sect, which can double the effect of Jiupin Tianshou pill.


    That''s enough!


    Based on this, Jiupin Tianshou pill should belong to duanqing sect.


    This is a very simple arithmetic problem.


    People in the fire phoenix forest can count.


    "Hum! Bold stone family, even dare to cheat my master, cheat me fire phoenix fairy forest!


    This nine grade Tianshou pill is obviously of duanqing sect. You not only steal it, but also deceive people all over the world, saying that it belongs to your stone family!


    Even, if you want to blackmail my master and force him to help you deal with duanqingzong, it''s a terrible crime! "


    The sound of drinking like thunder suddenly rang out, and it was Ding Ding Ding who denounced the stone family.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    This Ding Ding Ding is very fast.


    After all, this is a good time to occupy the moral commanding height and let Zhenzu have no scruples about the stone family.


    In a few words, the self-confident stone can not be broken a few hours ago, and even the whole stone family has created a villain who steals the treasure of love sect, deceives Zhenzu and deceives people in the world.


    Ding Ding, as the first true biography of fire phoenix fairy forest, has shown his attitude.


    And this attitude will be the attitude of the whole fire phoenix forest.


    I don''t know where the strength comes from, but the stone doesn''t break finally.


    "No, no, Lord Zhenzu, listen to me. The pills in the brocade box are really from my stone family. I have evidence. I will take it immediately..."


    Click!


    Stone not broken words, not finished, Ding Ding Ding''s palm, has broken the stone not broken the sky cover.


    Stone does not break the brocade box in the hand to fly up, true ancestor gently a hand, then suck it into the hand.


    "So far, you dare to quibble. Do you really think I''m a good liar?"


    Ding Ding looked at the stone body, a sneer.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    Gu Xuan clapped his hands.


    "The first true story is the first true story. This move is decisive.


    This courage is strong! "


    Gu Xuan was full of praise.


    This Ding Ding Ding, before still regard oneself as enemy, want to kill after quick.


    No, it should be said that the whole fire phoenix forest, I am afraid most people want to kill themselves.


    But now, led by Ding Ding Ding, they had to turn to themselves, to Duan Qing Zong.


    Everything is for the sake of longevity.


    It''s not easy!


    Gu Xuan was filled with emotion.


    "Lord Zhenzu, the stone family cheated me. This is an insult to all of us.


    Please ask the master to order us to kill the stone family immediately


    Xue Jinshan, as the third true biography, also hastened to state his position.


    All of a sudden, all the people in the fire phoenix Fairy Forest seem to be incited.


    "The stone family has committed a great crime and should be exterminated!"


    "The people of the stone family, don''t let go!"


    A person named huohuang Xianlin even called out the slogan of shocking the sky.


    Things are changing faster than anyone can imagine.


    Just a few hours ago, the stone family, who had the absolute upper hand, was only a little short of encouraging Zhenzu to deal with duanqingzong.At least, the old elder will die first.


    But now, just a few hours later, things have turned upside down.


    The ancient elder became the emperor of Dan, and with an eight grade pill, he helped Zhenzu live for 60 years, proving that the stone family''s nine grade Tianshou pill was stolen from duanqing sect.


    The stone family has also become a group of people who tell a great lie and commit great crimes.


    Zhenzu looked at the rest of the stone family, and a look of impatience flashed in his eyes.


    "Since you dare to deceive me, you should naturally expect the consequences?


    Jinshan, leading his disciples, will take them all down.


    At the same time, all the people of the Shi family will be detained and handed over to the Duan Qing Zong to deal with it! "


    With both hands on his back, Gu Xuan slowly walked back to the main table and poured himself a glass of wine.


    At this time, the Zhenzu didn''t want to be a villain?


    How could that be possible?


    The anger of the messenger of heaven can''t be borne by himself.


    If you want to feel bad, everyone will suffer together.


    "Master Zhenzu, when the stone family stole the nine grade Tianshou pills, they also robbed many treasures from my duanqing sect.


    Now, they should have brought the fire phoenix forest.


    These things are bound to be hidden in secret places. I hope that our ancestors will order people to search them carefully and return them to my duanqing sect. "


    Gu Xuan drank the cup for a long time.


    One of the two heavenly messengers at the same table did not cover up the murder in his eyes and fell on Gu Xuan.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t seem to feel this killing opportunity.


    "What''s more, master Zhenzu, if the strength of the stone family is not low, you don''t have to send it to my duanqing camp.


    If you disturb the fairies, it''s not good.


    Anyway, it''s my duanqing clan who wants to kill them. The real ancestor is just a small help.


    Injustice has its head, debt has its owner, some people revenge, I break the sentiment Zong all follow.


    I believe that there should be no blind eye, will feel that this son blame Fire Phoenix fairy forest. "


    Zhenzu''s mouth twitched a few times.


    This ancient elder is too poisonous.


    Zhang huanglin''s family is the enemy of her own family!


    If you pull the hatred, you will not be dragged into the water by the fire phoenix fairy forest. Which is it?


    Some people really want to revenge and kill the fire phoenix forest of the stone family. Can you stay away?


    His heart is punishable!


    When Zhenzu was hesitating, Gu Xuan opened his mouth again.


    "Master Zhenzu, please hurry up. Before the end of the birthday party, I''m going to help you improve the efficacy of Jiupin Tianshou pill?


    The secret method of duanqingzong is strong, but it''s complicated to use. If I forget it, it''s not good. "


    This is equivalent to, is in the palace.


    Zhen Zu Leng snorted, but could not attack.


    In order to be able to live more than 500 years, he must be patient now!


    Can endure anything!


    When Duan Qing Zong has no use value to himself, the ancient elder will die first!


    "Jinshan, did you hear what the elder said?


    Not yet


    "Yes! Master! I''ll do it right! "


    Xue Jinshan agreed.


    Soon, he led a group of fire phoenix Fairy Forest peak Xuan saints, took away all the stone family on the high platform, and went to the hiding place of the stone family members.


    Gu Xuan raised his glass.


    "Don''t be swept away by the Shi family. Keep drinking.


    Come on, master Zhenzu, I''d like to propose a toast to you


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what it should be. Everybody drink!"


    Zhenzu laughed.


    The whole fire phoenix forest is full of happy air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2192

    Zhenzu''s birthday banquet continued in a joyful atmosphere.


    However, this situation, quite a strange feeling.


    What happened just now, like a farce, was forgotten in a flash.


    Half an hour later, Xue Jinshan came back.


    His body, smell of blood.


    On his back, he carried two huge boxes, each of which was ten feet square.


    Bang Dang.


    He dropped the box on the ground.


    Two boxes, attracted everyone''s eyes, all people are curious, these two boxes, what is inside.


    Zhenzu points to two boxes.


    "Elder Gu, everything you want is here."


    The crazy old man''s eyes showed a look of fun. For a moment, he looked at Gu Xuan, and then at Zhenzu. Finally, his eyes fell on the young man who had a close relationship with the Shi family.


    Bang!


    The glass in the hands of the young man was broken into slag.


    "Hum!"


    He snorted coldly, staring at Gu Xuan''s eyes, which was suffocating.


    Gu Xuan put down his glass and looked at the box on the left and the box on the right.


    "The box on the left, just destroy it, you don''t have to open it.


    The box on the right can be opened to have a look


    He pointed to the box on the right.


    Obviously, he knew what was in the two boxes.


    In the box on the left is the head.


    The stone family came to the fire phoenix fairy forest, how many people there are in it, one is not many, one is also many.


    In the other box, there are the details of the Shi family over the years.


    Xue Jinshan did not speak a word. He directly blew out the box full of heads and split it into powder.


    The box on the right was opened by him.


    All of a sudden, a line of light, a full of space Lingbao, is in everyone''s eyes.


    These space Lingbao, emitting a mysterious atmosphere, has a very attractive luster, the number is no less than 1000.


    In addition to the space ring, there are bracelets, bead hairpins, and even a few odd looking puppets.


    Of course, no matter how strange they look, they can''t change the fact that they are space treasures.


    Just looking at these space Lingbao, a sound of the sound of cool air, it has been one after another.


    If you open these space treasures, then I''m afraid the mountain like treasures can cover the whole high platform, right?


    Gu Xuan pinched out a key with his right hand and played it from a distance. This box full of space treasure gave birth to a pair of energy wings.


    When the wings flutter, the box will automatically close, soar up and fly off the platform. In the envious eyes of all, it falls into the camp of Duan Qing Zong.


    Ling Yan and three younger martial sisters each carried a corner, step by step a deep footprints, and carried the box into the stone house in the middle of the camp.


    Cloud cangxuan saint and the elder sit at the same table, and are holding the wine cup at the moment, staring at Ling Yan several people carrying the box.


    Ya, this is the red fruit in the show!


    The box is indeed a little big, but no matter how big it is, it won''t take four Xuansheng to carry it?


    Lift to lift, walk a step to print a footprint to calculate how to return a responsibility?


    Even if it''s a small hill on his back, he won''t leave footprints!


    It''s too annoying, too much hatred!


    "Amazing, amazing!


    I''ve lived most of my life. Today I''m really knowledgeable.


    The rise of Duan qingzong is in sight


    Looking at the elder, Yun cangxuan was envious.


    In today''s duanqing sect, there is a half step saint and four Dan emperors. Among all the forces in the real world, they are second to none.


    It can be said that within ten thousand years, the first sect in the real world must be the sect of breaking feelings.


    Yun cangxuan Sheng breathed a little bit.


    Their own luck, is also good to burst it.


    Before the cards of Duan Qing Zong were fully exposed, they came to make friends with Duan Qing Zong.


    In particular, the last few words to persuade the elder to flee are from the bottom of my heart, which can win a lot of favor.


    When cangyun Zong moved to the territory under the jurisdiction of Duan Qing Zong, it would be in the near future.


    However, today is really thrilling, without a strong heart, but can not support.


    "Next, we can finish the banquet peacefully."


    Cloud cangxuan Saint poured wine to the elder and said with a smile.


    Today, the biggest play is the tit for tat between Shijia and Duan qingzong.


    Today, the shijiadu clan has been destroyed, and duanqingzong has not only won a complete victory, but also gained the friendship between Zhenzu and the whole huohuang Xianlin.He couldn''t think of any reason why there would be changes.


    The elder looked at the main table in the Xuanguang mirror, and his face could not help but be awed.


    "No, no, no, I''m afraid the real Hongmen banquet has just begun.


    Yuncang Taoist friend, take your people, first exit my camp of duanqing clan.


    To avoid fighting later and getting hurt. "


    Cloud cangxuan was stunned.


    "The real Hongmen banquet? Fight? Quit the camp?


    Ha ha ha, the elder is always so humorous. However, this joke is not funny.


    The stone family is dead, what else?


    You want to test me? "


    It''s like a pair of righteous words.


    "I believe that Cang Xuan Sheng has lived all his life, but he is not one who can not stand the temptation.


    I have decided that I will follow duanqing Zong later!


    If you quit, don''t mention it again! "


    The voice of cloud cangxuan Sheng is sonorous and powerful.


    Quit?


    It''s stupid to quit!


    Just now, it was not easy to win the favor of the elder. When he had the opportunity to move to the territory under the jurisdiction of duanqing Zong, how could he be easily deceived at such a critical moment?


    The elder smiles.


    "Yuncang Taoist friend really speaks of righteousness.


    Nowadays, there are not many people who speak of righteousness.


    With what you just said, it''s worth a drink!


    Come on, drink and drink


    Yun Cang Xuan Sheng quickly picked up his glass, touched the glass, and drank it.


    He is in a very good mood.


    The thigh of Duan Qing Zong, this is to hold tightly?


    High platform, above the main table.


    "I''ve drunk the wine, and now we''re all waiting to see the big picture.


    Elder Gu, can you ask the ancient Lingdan emperor to come out and use the secret method of duanqing sect to help me improve the nine grade Tianshou pill? "


    With a smile on his face, Zhenzu took out the brocade box and put it on the table.


    The mad old man also said with a smile: "yes, I''m well fed. It''s time to invite the ancient Lingdan emperor to come out.


    It is the most important thing to promote Shouyuan for the true ancestors.


    I believe that all Taoist friends in the world are looking forward to it. "


    The words of the mad old man spread all over the platform.


    Suddenly, many Xuansheng responded.


    "Yes, we all hope to see the real ancestor increase his longevity yuan with our own eyes


    "Yes, I have seen it twice, but I haven''t seen enough.


    When the emperor Zhenzu increased his life span, the aperture was beautiful. I don''t know what it would be like to see a thousand circles of light at the same time? "


    "Elder Gu, please come out quickly


    All of a sudden, the whole high platform, become extremely lively, all people are saying that they want the ancient Lingdan emperor to come out quickly.


    Gu Xuan stood up and made a stop.


    "Don''t be impatient. Just use the secret method of duanqing sect to improve the effect of Jiupin Tianshou pill and increase Shouyuan. I can do it.


    Don''t bother my Lord at all. "


    Ding Ding said with a smile: "the strength of the ancient elder is obvious to all.


    However, it is safer to ask the ancient Lingdan emperor to come forward for such a major event. "


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan slapped the table and glared at Ding Ding.


    "Hum! What is more secure? Do you mean it''s not safe for me to make a move?


    You bastard, how dare Ann look down on me?


    In this case, it''s time to improve the longevity effect of Jiupin Tianshou pill, so it''s over! "


    Gu Xuan was so angry that he turned around and left!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2193

    Ding Ding was in a hurry.


    The ancient elder can''t go!


    Even if you want to leave, you can''t be angry with him.


    Otherwise, it would be a great sin for the master to be unable to raise his longevity yuan by 1000 years.


    Although he knew that it was the ancient elder who played tricks and deliberately did so, but after all, he was not sure that others in huohuang Xianlin would think so.


    If someone stigmatizes him for deliberately preventing his master from prolonging his life for thousands of years, his position as the first true biographer may be unstable.


    At this time, Zhen Zu also secretly gave ding ding a few winks.


    Ding Ding understood the meaning of Zhenzu.


    No matter whether you are sincere or insincere, you must apologize immediately and keep elder Gu first.


    The most important thing is to help master increase his longevity.


    "Elder Gu, stop! I made a mistake just now. I sincerely apologize to elder Gu.


    I don''t mean to belittle the ancient elder


    Ding Ding''s body moved, that is to stop in front of Gu Xuan, the body is slightly bowed up, his face is full of apologetic expression.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "It''s not sincere to apologize like that."


    Ding Ding deserves to be a human spirit, and immediately saw his meaning from Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    A top-grade tongxuan Lingbao was pulled out by Ding Ding and put into Gu Xuan''s hand.


    This is a string of Buddhist beads.


    "This top-grade tongxuan Lingbao, named jiulianzhu, is a treasure of the Buddhist world. It is the best defense and should be a gift for me to make amends."


    Ding Ding is smiling.


    Gu Xuan''s face finally showed a smile.


    "Ding Ding Daoyou is really sincere. In this case, I will stay."


    Gu Xuan recognized the nine lotus beads and collected them.


    Although there is nothing strange about this piece of top-grade tongxuan Lingbao, it can''t be bad if it is placed there.


    Send a top grade Tong Xuan Lingbao, this sincerity, even if it is false, but also very true.


    Gu Xuan strode back to his seat as if nothing had happened.


    However, he was more and more alert to Ding Ding.


    Although this person has a bad temper, he is still very tolerant when his temper is not on the top. He is not as simple as it seems on the surface and has to be prevented.


    It seems that the first true story of fire phoenix fairy forest is not a false name.


    When Gu Xuan took his seat, Ding Ding was relieved.


    But when I think of losing a piece of Shangpin tongxuan Lingbao, I can''t help but feel some pain.


    Although this treasure is nothing, it has always been something that other people have paid homage to. Now it has been turned upside down, and you have to do it yourself.


    This feeling can not be accepted for a while.


    In the eyes of a flash of death, Ding Ding also returned to his seat.


    The mad old man continued to look good.


    Zhenzu hesitated for a moment, but finally he put Jiupin Tianshou pill in front of Gu Xuan.


    It''s better to end this matter as soon as possible.


    Now, Zhenzu''s biggest worry is that the ancient Presbyterian suddenly asked about the situation of Yu Gu fairy, or wanted to see her.


    By then, everything will be exposed.


    Gu Xuan picked up the brocade box.


    "This nine grade Tianshou pill is originally the object of my duanqing sect.


    It was stolen by the stone family before. If it wasn''t for the real ancestor, I''m afraid it would have been made by the stone family and given to you as a birthday gift.


    In this way, it seems that I didn''t give anything to Duan Qing Zong, and I didn''t understand the etiquette and dignity.


    Come on, master Zhenzu, this cup of wine, I''ll thank you for helping me recover the Jiupin Tianshou pill


    Gu Xuan''s face was filled with emotion, and he personally filled a glass of wine for Zhenzu.


    Zhenzu said with a smile, "elder Gu, you are welcome.


    The stone family did not know what was good or bad. Knowing that this was the birthday gift given to me by Duan qingzong, the stone family dared to steal it. They should have expected this.


    It''s not too late. I can''t wait to have a taste of life extending for thousands of years.


    Elder Gu, sacrifice the tripod and help me


    Gu Xuan stood up.


    "That''s what I mean."


    He moved and flew back ten feet away, offering a medicine tripod.


    At this time, Gu Xuan felt a hot palm.


    His pupil, a sharp contraction.


    Under the careful induction, I only felt that there were two more words in the palm of my hand.


    These two words are: run away!


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "What''s the matter? How could Yu Gu fairy send me such a message all of a sudden?


    It seems that there is something wrong with Yu Gu fairy.


    Or, all of a sudden, what did she know?


    Well? "In the meantime, Gu Xuan suddenly found a smile full of fun on the faces of the two envoys of heaven on the main table.


    On the face of Zhen Zu, there was a trace of impatience.


    Obviously, just as he got up, some news came to these people''s ears at the same time.


    Moreover, this news, I am afraid, is aimed at oneself!


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    This birthday party is on the verge of ending. It seems that it is time to draw a full stop to it.


    Zhenzu wants to wait until the promotion of Millennium life yuan, and then attack to deal with himself. Under this day, where can such a good thing come from?


    Whoosh!


    Under the cauldron of medicine, the flame is blazing.


    "Make a fool of yourself!"


    With a smile, Gu Xuan threw Jiupin Tianshou pill into the medicine tripod.


    At this moment, all the people in the fire phoenix fairy forest are staring at the medicine tripod nervously.


    In this medicine tripod, it is the hope that the whole fire phoenix forest will continue to maintain its peak posture for thousands of years, which can not help that they are not nervous.


    Zhenzu looks forward to the same, even deep in his eyes, there is a trace of fanaticism.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded, and the whole tripod was blown to pieces.


    At this moment, the whole fire phoenix forest was silent.


    After a long time, Zhenzu was shocked and rushed to the explosion site.


    "Elder Gu, what''s the matter?


    What''s going on?


    What about my Jiupin Tianshou pill? Where is it? "


    Gu Xuan shrugged innocently.


    "I''m sorry, master Zhenzu. I''m not good at learning. I just accidentally fried the stove.


    However, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve made two preparations.


    One birthday gift is gone. We have another birthday gift. There are 33 Jiupin pills!


    In terms of value, it is not inferior to this nine grade Tianshou pill


    Zhenzu''s face was full of ferocious color, staring at Gu Xuan fiercely.


    "You did it on purpose, did you?


    Don''t you blow up the stove carelessly?


    My Tianshou pill is so destroyed!


    You and I will die! I want you dead


    Zhenzu roared.


    Anyone who knows, the hope that he can live a thousand more years will suddenly disappear. It will be in this state.


    Gu Xuan stepped back a few steps, and the expression on his face became more and more innocent.


    "Master Zhenzu, be reasonable!


    This nine grade Tianshou pill is the thing of my duanqing sect, or did you take it back from the hands of the stone family with your own help? Hundreds of thousands of pairs of eyes look at it! Why is it yours?


    Although I want to give him to you as a birthday gift, I still have to decide whether to send him or not, right?


    You can''t force it. What''s the difference between this and robbery?


    What''s more, I''m not going to give it away now. Isn''t it a mistake to blow up the stove?


    Jiupin Tianshou pill has been blown out, I can''t change it for you out of thin air.


    What''s more, if you lose one Jiupin pill, I''ll replace it with 33. You won''t lose, right?


    Who can say that I am not the one who broke my love


    Ancient Xuan''s voice, ring in the entire fire phoenix forest.


    After hearing this, a group of warriors suddenly felt that it was reasonable and had no way to refute it.


    At least, in terms of morality, Duan Qing Zong is firmly established.


    After all, even Zhenzu admitted that it was the stone family who stole the love sect.


    Now, the elder of people''s duanqing sect accidentally destroyed his own things. What''s the problem?


    No problem at all!


    However, I always feel that something is wrong?


    "Lizi an dare to tease me?


    Today, I want you to die, I want you to break the love family up and down, all people, all die


    Zhenzu roared up to the sky and was furious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2194

    Zhenzu is really angry.


    Looking forward to such a long time of life extending treasure, Jiupin Tianshou pill, is so destroyed.


    Before the destruction, the damned old elder gave him an expectation of prolonging his life for thousands of years.


    Unfortunately, with the explosion of that medicine tripod, it was all gone.


    Not only could he not prolong his life for a thousand years, but he even lost the chance to extend his life for 500 years.


    Now, he really wants to divide Gu Xuan into five parts, refine his soul and swallow his soul, so that he can''t live beyond life forever!


    Boom!


    The unprecedented momentum of terror broke out from Zhenzu, and even the main table where he was in was split into pieces and exploded into vermicelli.


    Under this momentum, even Ding Ding Ding, the mad old man, and the two heavenly messengers were not willing to stay any longer. As if they had made an appointment, they moved at the same time, and then they withdrew from a hundred feet distance.


    Not to mention ancient Xuan.


    At the moment of Zhenzu''s outbreak, he had already withdrawn 200 Zhang away.


    The whole high platform, blowing a strong wind, blowing the tables and chairs to and fro, flying around.


    PATA.


    Huohuangxian forest, duanqingzong camp.


    The wine cup in the hands of Yun cangxuan fell to the ground, and the wine splashed everywhere.


    His whole face was twitching.


    "How could that happen? Why did they fight?


    Is it serious that Dandi blew up the stove?


    Elder elder, is it still time for me to quit now? "


    The face of the cloud cangxuan Saint turned into a bitter gourd face.


    I thought that I would hold on to the thigh of Duan Qing Zong and walk to the peak of life from now on, but I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, the situation turned sharply.


    Zhenzu himself to fight against the ancient elder, but also roar, to destroy the Duan qingzong.


    This is endless hatred!


    He doesn''t know. What to do?


    The elder looked at Yun Cang Xuan Sheng and laughed.


    "I told you to leave. You won''t leave.


    It''s too late to leave now.


    Look out there


    Yun cangxuan looked out.


    See a road to escape light, has fallen outside the camp of Duan Qing Zong.


    Among them, the first are several true disciples of huohuang Xianlin.


    They have already surrounded the camp of duanqingzong. Now they can''t even fly a fly out.


    The elder glanced outside and gave a cold smile.


    "So soon, I was surrounded by the camp of my love breaking sect.


    No one believed that you had just appeared temporarily.


    It seems that you have been preparing for a long time, can''t wait?


    Unfortunately, if you want to deal with me, where is it so easy?


    All the disciples of duanqing sect listen to the order, turn on the guard forbidden system, and enter the combat state


    "Yes


    There was a response.


    Heavy fog suddenly appeared in the camp of Duan Qing Zong. From the outside, I could not see anything.


    On the platform.


    Most of the warriors have retreated to the edge, or directly carrying the suppression of the prohibition of air and air, and are ready to go to the theatre.


    The play came so suddenly that everyone was unprepared.


    But just look good!


    Gu Xuan stood in the wind, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "It seems that Zhenzu is not prepared to accept my explanation, and he wants to tear up his face and deal with me


    The distance between two hundred yuan yuan and Xuangu''s mouth is cold. It''s not really meaningful to attack xuanguzi.


    A towering ancient tree, suspended in the sky, like a real fantasy, mysterious.


    The tree has a nose, eyes, hands and feet. It looks like a tree man.


    Zhenzu''s attack is to attract this seemingly real and illusory towering ancient tree, facing the ancient Xuan, it is mercilessly slapped down.


    The blue palm of the hand, as if it had the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, would crush the ancient Xuan into meat cakes with one blow!


    Gu Xuan only felt that his body was locked, his spirit, his soul and everything were locked!


    This is a palm that can never be avoided!


    But why hide?


    Zhenzu is a top master in the realm of banbu Shengjun. He is also!


    When he was still at the peak of the holy land, Gu Xuan''s strength was enough to become the first strong man under the half step sage king, and he was able to fight with the strong man at the level of half step Saint without dying.


    Now the ancient Xuan, has been promoted to the level of Xuansheng, his strength is not weaker than the level of half step sage king.


    In addition, he has refined this brand-new body into the true emperor. With the true emperor''s divine body, he can be regarded as immortal. How can he fear the hand of Zhenzu?Gu xuanzheng wanted to lift his hand and dissolve Zhenzu''s move. A voice from his soul suddenly got into his ear.


    This is the voice of Yu Gu fairy.


    "Hide your strength. Don''t break out now. The heavenly emissary has already set a trap with the ghost shadow sect.


    If you break out strength now, the enemy''s combat capacity will certainly be strengthened.


    I have come out and will help you when I get rid of the people on the mountain! "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "It seems that ghost shadow sect should also be removed from the real world. The first killer in the real world who was killed by me last time, dare to come to me now.


    However, it''s normal that ghost shadow sect will trouble me.


    But why did the messenger of heaven deal with me? This is very abnormal! "


    Gu Xuan suddenly changed his mind and gave up his plan to resist. Since someone was ready to kill him, he would naturally wait for the opportunity to fight against him.


    "Nine lotus beads!"


    Gu Xuan drank so much that he sacrificed the top-grade tongxuan Lingbao that he had cheated from Ding Ding Ding.


    Whew!


    The beads, made of nine lotus seeds, grow larger at a speed visible to the naked eye and block the top of the ancient Xuan.


    With the sound of Sanskrit, a series of scriptures flew out of it, which showed its extraordinary position as a treasure of Buddhism.


    The space where the ancient Xuan stood was covered by the light of Buddha and protected by this string of nine lotus beads.


    A strong rock like force appears, which makes people feel very at ease.


    This is supposed to be an indestructible defense magic weapon, but unfortunately, it is facing a more indestructible palm!


    The shadow of the blue hand fell down and beat hard on the nine lotus beads.


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion sounded, nine lotus beads and broken, into powder.


    Great power, will ancient xuanbo and.


    Poof!


    Gu Xuan''s face was startled and spat out a large mouthful of blood, looking like he was seriously injured.


    However, his mouth, but there is a smile flash away, no one found.


    The so-called injury is only an illusion.


    But in order to be realistic, Gu Xuan not only vomited blood, but also his chest, which seemed to be seriously injured.


    At the same time, his breath immediately became withered, turned around and fled.


    Zhenzu''s pupil shrinks.


    The ancient elder, who was slapped by his anger, was only badly hurt and did not die?


    Ding Ding watched Gu Xuan jump off the platform and laughed: "what an idiot. He tried to block my master''s attack with a top-grade tongxuan treasure.


    You are so naive. Now, even the top-grade tongxuan Lingbao, which is the main defense, has been destroyed. Next time, I''ll see how you can block it. "


    "Hum, this top-grade tongxuan Lingbao was sent by you idiot.


    It''s not a pity to destroy me.


    If you want to kill this young master, you can live in the next life


    Under the high platform, the ancient xuanren immediately spread the sound and hit Ding Ding.


    Ding Ding''s mouth twitched a few times.


    It seems that the nine lotus beads, which can block the master''s attack, are indeed their own treasures!


    Suddenly my heart aches!


    That damned old elder, it''s so cruel!


    "Master, this boy, let me kill it!"


    Ding Ding immediately became angry. With a movement, he jumped down from the high platform and pursued Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2195

    Seeing Ding Ding go after Gu Xuan, Zhen Zu frowned and was not very relieved.


    It is reasonable to say that the palm of his hand just now can crush Gu Xuan into meat cakes. However, Gu Xuan, relying on a top-grade defensive tongxuan Lingbao, has prevented his death.


    This is not normal.


    Unless it is the best level of Lingbao tongxuan, otherwise, you should not block your hand.


    Therefore, even if Gu Xuan was seriously injured, Zhenzu would not let him go.


    A Dharma seal is formed in the hands of Zhenzu. In the sky, the towering ancient tree that looks like real and illusory can be clapped again at any time.


    And this palm, will be more fierce, is bound to let the ancient Xuan body die.


    However, at this time, a surging to the extreme, powerful to the extreme momentum, but from the depths of the fire phoenix fairy forest, the palace above.


    The void began to shake, and the earth began to tremble.


    "People from the mountains, do you dare to put out this shabby field?


    I''ve just stretched my hand and foot a little, but your field is broken. "


    The figure of Yu Gu fairy appeared in the sky.


    Above her body, a torrent of energy swirled.


    Gu Xuan gave her a nine grade Yin Yang tonic pill, and she took it after all.


    This pill not only healed her wound in an instant, but also stimulated all the potential in her body.


    From now on, she will also be able to give full play to her 10% strength. She will not be able to give full play to the strength less than 80% as before.


    The man on the mountain covered his chest, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, showing his figure from the depth of space.


    The look of amazement on his face.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Yu Gu fairy and the people on the mountain.


    Apart from a limited number of people, no one knows why these two people started fighting?


    Zhenzu stares at Yu Gu fairy, and never cares to deal with Gu Xuan.


    The mad old man and the two envoys of heaven were also staring at Yu Gu fairy with astonishment. No one thought that Yu Gu fairy could break out of the palace.


    No one thought that she not only broke out, but also injured the people on the river.


    Although it''s only a slight injury, it''s a wound.


    You know, the man on the mountain is an old master of half step!


    How long has it been since Yu Gu fairy was promoted to be a half step saint?


    It was beyond everyone''s expectation to be able to hurt the people on the mountain.


    When things got to this point, Zhenzu''s good face had been rotten to the core.


    His face was gloomy, and he growled, "you stupid man, how can you let her run out?


    What''s going on here? "


    The man on the mountain was embarrassed.


    "We were all cheated. This Yu Gu fairy was not hurt. The way she was injured before was all false.


    We trapped her in the palace, and I thought, with my care, she was no different from the dead.


    So, I don''t have much to worry about when I talk to her.


    If she is not careful, she will set out all our plans step by step.


    When the news came from the ghost shadow sect and another messenger of heaven, saying that we had laid a huge net and told us to close the net, I couldn''t help showing off with the fairy Yu.


    My original intention was to force her to explain as soon as possible whether the ancient spirit patriarch of duanqing sect was the half step sage. Unexpectedly, at this moment, she suddenly burst out and wanted to leave by force.


    Naturally, I won''t let her be happy. I will directly draw him into my field.


    But unexpectedly, even I was shocked by her sudden outbreak of strength. She slapped me and broke the field. "


    Although he Yueshang talked a long time, he told Zhenzu and the crazy old man in a secret way.


    So, it''s just a moment.


    Zhenzu and the mad old man, as well as two heavenly emissaries heard the speech, and several faces twitched together.


    Is this man on the mountain stupid?


    How could you tell Aunt Yu about such a big plan?


    Can''t you wait, wait for the outside people, kill off the love sect, catch the ancient Lingdan emperor, and then tell her?


    However, although he was a little bit silly, Yu Gu fairy''s mind was too deep to let him commit this stupidity!


    She deliberately conceals her strength and pretends to be injured, which deceives everyone!


    The mad old man and Zhenzu felt only a chill.


    If it was them who took care of Yu Gu fairies, they might not have been cheated like the people on the river.


    Moreover, even if they kept their mouths shut and would never let the fairy Yu talk about it, they would not be able to guarantee that they would not be hurt if they suddenly attacked.In this way, he Yueshang was lucky to have only been slightly injured.


    If you are attacked by a strong man of the same level, you will die if you are careless.


    "I know I made a little stupid, but now, don''t look at me like a fool.


    What''s urgent is that we take the opportunity to kill the fairy Yu, which is the right thing to do!


    Crazy, Zhenzu, help me


    The people on the mountain are in a hurry.


    "Good, let me also come to experience, Yu Gu fairy''s ability!"


    The mad old man sneered and stepped out of the room, standing with the people on the river.


    Yu Gu fairy looked at them warily and frowned.


    The current situation is not good.


    Both the mad old man and the man on the mountain are old-fashioned half step king. Even though she can beat one, she can''t stop them.


    If Zhenzu did it again, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Moreover, the enemy is more than these three.


    There are at least three heavenly messengers!


    Although we don''t know why they came, we can be sure that it is the enemy.


    In addition, the people of the ghost shadow sect secretly carry out the assassination, not to mention that they are not safe. I am afraid that the whole duanqing sect is not safe.


    For today''s plan, we can only delay the time as far as possible, let Gu Xuan wait for the opportunity to break out, and take advantage of the chaos to escape!


    Gu Xuan still had a chance to escape, but he was dragged by a strong man at the level of half step sage. I''m afraid that today, he is difficult to fly.


    Yu Gu fairy stroked the jade ring finger on her thumb.


    "When necessary, this jade ring left by Shizu should also be used.


    Even if you want to die, you have to have someone buried with you! "


    "You are not coming soon.


    The three of me join hands, and it''s easy to take her down! "


    The man on the mountain urged.


    Zhenzu squinted.


    "It''s enough to have you join hands to deal with her.


    The two angels can also stay here to suppress the battle. The elder of duanqing zonggu has a big feud with me. I have to kill him first.


    I also went to break the camp.


    It''s time to reveal the true face of the ancient Lingdan emperor.


    He doesn''t show up, and I''m never down to earth. "


    "You''re Farting! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking?


    There is a big secret in duanqing sect. I''m afraid that energy can produce Dandi and help people break through.


    You want to break the camp of duanqingzong, seize the ancient Lingdan emperor and monopolize the secret. You can''t think of it! "


    The people on the mountain were in a hurry and exposed Zhenzu in a loud voice.


    This roar, all people''s eyes are shining.


    A famous warrior''s face suddenly changed. They all looked at the direction of Duan qingzong camp with salivation.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Forty or fifty Xuansheng, the top of the mountain, flew out at the same time and fell outside the camp of duanqing sect. They wanted to take advantage of the chaos and pick up the cheap later.


    Although the possibility is extremely low, but in case, it will become?


    Who can say clearly about chance?


    "Damn it, can''t you pronounce it?"


    Zhenzu''s mouth twitches.


    Originally, only three and a half steps of the emperor knew the secret, now, everyone knows!


    Other people have nothing, but there are two heavenly messengers standing in front of them!


    In the dark, there is also a heavenly emissary who is with the ghost shadow ancestor!


    These people are not so easy to kill!


    "Big secret? Mass production of Dandi, help people break through? "


    Yu Gu fairy looks confused.


    Under the high platform, Gu Xuan, who has just landed, is also a confused face.


    The whole Duan Qing Zong, is a face muddled.


    Duan Qing Zong, is there such a big secret?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2196

    "If there is a big secret in duanqing sect?


    That big secret is my young master!


    It''s a pity that this young master has been standing in front of you all the time, a group of people who have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the people around him with disdain.


    After he fell from the high platform, he stood on a small soil slope, only a few hundred feet away from the entrance of Duan qingzong''s camp.


    However, in these hundreds of Zhang distance, it is full of fire phoenix Fairy Forest warriors, dense, I am afraid not less than a thousand.


    Moreover, the number of people is increasing.


    Of course, no matter how many people there are, in the eyes of Gu Xuan, they are all mole ants.


    No matter how many mole ants, after all, is also mole ants, any fire, can burn clean.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several figures came from several directions and surrounded the ancient Xuan directly.


    It is the first true story of Ding Ding, the second is Lin long, the third is Xue Jinshan, and the fifth is Lin Lun.


    Four people occupy four directions, their bodies gush out towering momentum, coldly staring at the ancient Xuan.


    When they stand together, the oppression they give to people is by no means the same as that of the common four Xuansheng.


    "What a powerful momentum, back off, be careful of being affected!"


    I don''t know who roared. The warriors of huohuang Xianlin who were close to here, and those who wanted to pick up cheap weapons from other forces, retreated like a tide, leaving a space for the five as a battlefield.


    "Elder Gu, you destroyed my master''s Jiupin Tianshou pill and made my master lose 1000 years of life.


    This kind of big feud can only be repaid with the lives of all the people in your love breaking sect!


    Our brothers will kill you now and charge some interest! "


    Ding Ding sneers and stares at Gu Xuan with a sneer.


    Before, he suffered a great loss in Gu Xuan''s hands, and his face was almost lost. Later, he was cheated out of a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao by Gu Xuan.


    Now, he would like to eat the ancient Xuan alive.


    Gu Xuan felt the momentum coming from his face. Without any strange expression, he still stood firmly in place with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "How many defeated generals want to deal with me?


    Do you really think that four mole ants together can shake the elephant


    Gu Xuan''s hands were behind him and his eyes swept over the four.


    "When you die, you dare to speak up!


    Our four true stories together, even if we are a strong man at the level of half step king, we can fight!


    In front of me, you''re a total ant! "


    Xue Jinshan roared like a bell!


    The eyes of Lin long and Lin Lun flash with hate at the same time.


    Lin long sneered and said, "don''t talk to him anymore. Master, they can solve the Yu Gu Fairy on the top, and we will solve the ancient elder on the bottom!


    Kill him, break the camp and find the secret hidden by Duan qingzong. That''s a great achievement


    Lin Lun also said with a smile: "yes, even if you can''t find it, it''s a huge fortune to be able to take back those treasures of the stone family!


    At that time, the four of us will be able to share at least half of them. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Ding Ding several people smell speech, eyes are also a bright, eyes show salivation color.


    Although the fire phoenix forest has a deep foundation, it can be called the first and second powerful force in the world. But in recent years, in order to prolong the life of the true ancestor, it can be said that the fire phoenix fairy forest has made every effort to search for treasures.


    The consumption is huge.


    Today''s Phoenix forest seems to be as elegant as ever, but in fact, it is already crumbling and about to become an empty shell.


    As the master''s proud disciples, they naturally set an example and donated many treasures to the sect to maintain its strong image.


    In this way, in addition to their powerful strength, the real stories are not much different from those of ordinary Xuansheng.


    Now, with such a large fortune in front of them, how could they not be moved?


    Duan qingzong, Yu Gu fairy is a little more powerful, this ancient elder, is also barely a figure.


    The rest, it''s not worth mentioning.


    If these two people die, duanqing clan will collapse immediately.


    As for gulingdan, they don''t care.


    Of course, they did not know that Zhenzu, the mad old man and the people on the mountain doubted that the ancient spirit was the business of banbu Shengjun.


    Otherwise, they only dare to say that they killed Gu Xuan at most, but they dare not think about it and break the camp of Duan qingzong.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Four people, Qi Qi spit out a "kill" word, awe inspiring killing opportunity, will cover the ancient Xuan!


    The fury of the four made the space where the ancient Xuan was located distorted.Whoosh!


    They shifted their forms and positions. Before they really made a move, they had already made the whole world feel a bit shaky.


    Gu Xuan took a look at the high platform.


    At the moment, Yu Gu fairy is surrounded by Zhenzu. It seems that war may start at any time.


    I have to go back to the camp of duanqing sect as soon as possible, activate the layout in the camp, and meet Yu Gu fairy back to the camp.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes once again swept the four of Ding Ding.


    "I don''t have time to play around with you kids. I''ll only give you one shot.


    More, but no more. "


    Ding Ding four people at the same time a sneer, but also accelerate the speed of the hand, strengthen the power of the kill move.


    Since the ancient elder is so arrogant, they will let him die plainly!


    "Shenmu Wang Ding, suppress heaven and earth!"


    Ding Ding suddenly drank, and a huge tripod like a mountain appeared in the void. It turned out to be a top-notch tongxuan Lingbao.


    Moreover, this huge tripod is full of Ding Ding Ding''s breath. Obviously, this is Ding Ding Ding''s life treasure, which is closely related to his spirit, spirit and even his body.


    As soon as the king''s tripod came out, it was like a king coming to the world. There was a kind of momentum that made the four sides submit and the eight sides knelt down!


    "Pull up the mountain, the air is overwhelming, the overlord frightens the God Jue!"


    Xue Jinshan was also a doctor who drank too much. His body grew ten Zhang in size at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    A golden light bloomed from him, dazzling.


    With a random wave of his fist, even the space was twisted to the point of tearing.


    Lin long is not willing to be outdone.


    A dragon shadow, hovering over his body, is extremely frightening.


    "Cang dragon claw!"


    Lin Lun followed him, his mouth wide open, spitting out endless vigorous Qi.


    "Boundless work in the sea!"


    On the basis of the four men''s joint attack, these two men have developed a joint attack method that not only cooperates with all other people, but also enables them to release more powerful energy!


    For a moment, the wind and clouds were surging in this area. If Xuansheng was here, he would not even be able to stand steadily.


    A name originally wanted to pick up cheap peak Xuansheng, his eyes showed a very shocking look.


    The true disciple of huohuang Xianlin. It''s very powerful.


    Only the four major truths together, can play such a terrible attack.


    Thanks to them, they also want to try their luck and rob the big secret of the love sect under the eyes of the fire phoenix fairy forest, which is no different from wishful thinking!


    "That old elder, you are dead!"


    "Ding Ding''s strength is so strong that he can fight with a strong man at the level of banbu Shengjun without dying.


    Xue Jinshan also had the precedent of holding up three moves in Zhenzu''s hands.


    Although only Zhenzu is testing his strength, it can be seen that his strength is strong.


    As for the alliance between Lin long and Lin Lun, I''m afraid it is equivalent to three Xue Jin mountains.


    The attack launched by these four people together is so powerful that even the strong one at the level of half step king must be seriously dealt with.


    Ancient elders will not only die, but also die without any exception


    In the midst of all the discussion, four terrible attacks of destroying the heaven and the earth have been thundered down from the top of the ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2197

    In the eyes of all, Gu Xuan is now a dead man.


    This level of attack is already a half step King level attack.


    Even if Gu Xuan was the first person under the half step emperor, he would die as long as he was not!


    Gu Xuan raised his head slightly and felt the attack from the sky. His eyes opened in an instant.


    In his eyes, there were more mysteries in the attack, which was far from simple as other warriors seemed.


    There is a special power in the fire of heaven and earth.


    Here, the attack power of four can be increased by at least 20%!


    "Yes, it''s good for you to integrate these four attacks into one.


    What''s more, it also attracted such a magnificent force of heaven and earth, but it didn''t show its power. If I didn''t use pupil technique, I almost didn''t see it.


    You''re good, but you''re just good! "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan finally took action.


    The hollow in his chest, which he pretended to have been knocked out by Zhenzu, quickly recovered.


    His body is full of gold.


    At the same time, he raised his right fist.


    The more fierce and brilliant golden light burst out from the right fist, just like the Obsidian day, dazzling to the extreme.


    Under this light, he could not even open his eyes.


    The voice of ancient Xuan resounds through the heaven and earth again.


    "Your attack can indeed kill any warrior below the level of half step king.


    It''s a pity that I''m a strong man at the level of a half step sage! "


    Boom!


    A strong momentum to the extreme erupted from the ancient Xuan.


    This momentum, straight to the sky above, will Ding Ding four people gathered together momentum, impact scattered.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s right fist suddenly blew out!


    "Baquan!"


    The world is startled with one punch!


    This square heaven and earth is shrouded in golden light.


    At this moment, everything between the heaven and the earth is dim.


    At this moment, all eyes, only a fist shadow!


    A powerful and extremely powerful, can smash the stars, can smash the sun and moon, and even can create a new fist shadow!


    Ding Ding and Xue Jinshan were shocked to see this groundbreaking fist shadow.


    Then there was the color of fear.


    Finally, there is the color of despair.


    "What is the matter?


    How could his strength be so strong? "


    "No, master, help me. I don''t want to die!"


    "Ah --"


    unfortunately, their yelling is late.


    In an instant, the shadow of Gu Xuan''s fist and Ding Ding Ding''s four men''s attack from the sky collided with each other!


    Boom!


    The explosion of terror sounded, and the space was broken.


    Like the boa constrictor general space turbulent flow out, as if to corrode everything around.


    Ding Ding''s divine wood King tripod, as well as the four of their bodies, also in the turbulent flow of this space, into powder.


    This is more than that. The power of the explosion rippled around for a long time.


    Two hundred Zhang away, some of the top Xuansheng, under the impact of this power, were lifted out directly.


    Fortunately, their own strength is not weak, which is not seriously damaged.


    But when they landed, their whole bodies were soaked in sweat.


    "How could it be? Half step king? "


    "What''s going on here?"


    "The ancient elder of duanqing sect is not only Dandi, but also Xuansheng, who is also a half step sage


    "Duan Qing Zong, this is against the heaven!"


    A well-known martial arts man, the heart of the storm.


    Nobody thought that Gu Xuan was still a half step sage!


    No wonder he didn''t have half a look of fear when he faced the four true stories of Ding Ding!


    No wonder, he even dare to use the real ancestor!


    No wonder, he is so arrogant that he is lawless!


    Originally, from the beginning, he was entitled to be so arrogant!


    "No --"


    on the high platform, suddenly came a burst roar of pain.


    This, of course, is true ancestor''s voice.


    Just now, just as the three and a half step sages were still debating who should fight against Yu Gu fairy and who should attack Duan qingzong''s camp, Gu Xuan''s groundbreaking punch attracted all their attention.


    The next scene is the scene that makes Zhenzu extremely desperate.


    His four disciples, including Ding Ding and Xue Jinshan, who were his favorite disciples, were hit by the power of Gu Xuan''s fist. They were just under his eyelids and turned into powder without even having a chance to vomit blood.Space, slowly calm down.


    At the explosion site, the original five people, only Gu Xuan was left.


    "You are the half step king


    On the high platform, the people on the mountain stare at Gu Xuan.


    The clenched fist of the mad old man was shaking.


    His heart, incomparable regret.


    If he had known that, when he burned the heaven, he should have found Gu Xuan and killed him!


    Such a big mistake has been made in a short time!


    Now, at the beginning, that mole ant general warrior, actually stood at the same height as him.


    If you want to kill Gu Xuan again, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, he must be killed today.


    The great fortune of ancient Xuan was beyond the imagination of the mad old man.


    The surprise in the eyes of the two envoys of heaven passed away in a flash, and they were replaced by strong murders.


    "No wonder! No wonder Archangel Lord, we have to let the three of us go out together and unite with the ghost ancestor, and there are three and a half steps of the sage king level strong people to come here.


    It seems that he had expected that there would be more than one and a half step king in this trip!


    So, from the beginning to the end, there is no ancient spirit patriarch, the existence of ancient Lingdan emperor?


    The biggest dependence of Duan Qing Zong is you


    A celestial emissary pointed to Gu Xuan, his eyes full of sudden color.


    Another celestial emissary was also staring at Gu Xuan.


    "We always thought that there were hidden strong men in duanqing sect.


    But unexpectedly, you have been exposed to our eyes.


    It''s a good idea to hide in the market! "


    Just as the crowd was amazed, Yu Gu fairy suddenly burst into a towering momentum.


    Her body movement, like lightning, jumped from the high platform, toward the direction of the ancient Xuan, is to fly down.


    "You were exposed too early!


    Didn''t I tell you to hide your strength?


    What''s the function of those four rubbish?


    If you had known that, you might as well stay on the high platform and suddenly burst out. Maybe you can still die on the mountain


    Yu Gu fairy complained about Gu Xuan as she fell.


    Gu Xuan can be very helpless.


    Ding Ding and Xue Jinshan''s four men joined hands, and the strength that broke out was absolutely the strength of the level of half step sage king.


    If they do not have stronger strength, it is impossible to suppress them.


    Exposure is inevitable.


    If it goes on, the play will be over.


    "Exposed, then exposed, nothing.


    What''s more, if you want to kill a man on the mountain with his strength, will he still use yin? "


    Gu Xuan showed a very confident smile.


    The conversation between them is full of banter.


    Zhenzu and Heyue people felt insulted at the same time.


    "You call my four disciples rubbish?"


    Zhenzu roared.


    "If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you will die and kill me. There are only two garbage that have just stepped into the realm of a half step sage!


    I''d like to see. Why do you boast so much? "


    The people on the mountain are crazy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t let them meet.


    I''ll stop Yu Gu fairy. You go and kill the ancient elder!


    Two angels, your people, it''s time to do it too! "


    The crazy old man turned into a streamer, and even later he came first. Before Yu Gu fairy landed, he rushed to the side of Yu Gu fairy!


    "Stay! Yu Gu fairy


    The mad old man clapped his hands and the shadow of infinite palms blocked the way of Yu Gu fairy.


    "Gu Xuan, be careful!"


    Yu Gu fairy drank so much all her life that she had to stop and fight the crazy old man.


    On the other side, taking advantage of the gap between the two people, Zhenzu and the people on the Heyue quickly landed and pursued Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and didn''t mean to fight with the two men. When he reached forward, a space crack appeared.


    "If you want to capture this young master, you are still far from it!"


    He stepped out, then entered the space crack, disappeared without trace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2198

    Seeing the disappearance of the ancient Xuan, the eyes of the people on the mountain and the real ancestor flashed a color of surprise at the same time.


    "What a brilliant way of space! To deal with him, we have to block the space!


    You go and find him out, and I''ll block the space! "


    Zhenzu''s hands bear the Dharma seal, and the power of space surges on him.


    He has lived in huohuang Xianlin for hundreds of thousands of years, and his control over this place has already reached an unimaginable level. Just when he thinks about it, he triggers a ban buried nearby.


    Hum!


    There was a violent swing in the void.


    He sealed off the 200 Zhang area.


    However, he specially left a space crack for the people on the mountain where the ancient Xuan disappeared.


    "Stinky boy, get out of here!


    If you want to escape to other places with the way of space, you are dreaming


    The people on the mountain drank violently, and the power of the law turned into a torrent of laws.


    And the torrent of laws has become a huge law palm, which attracts the force of heaven and earth, and invades into the cracks of space to pull out the ancient mystery.


    "What?"


    As soon as the man on the mountain changed his face, his law was so torrent that he didn''t notice any trace of the ancient mystery, let alone find it out.


    "Zhenzu, you are too slow. The boy has already run away."


    Zhenzu''s pupil shrinks.


    "How could it be? Almost in an instant, I sealed the space within 200 Zhang.


    Even if he went into the space crack, he could not escape with the help of the force of space.


    How could he escape from sight? "


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s voice came from 200 Zhang away.


    "Zhenzu, why are you so innocent?


    Is this a flight? Young master, this is just flying out, OK?


    Fire phoenix fairy forest is your territory. Do you think that I will not prevent you from blocking the space? "


    When Gu Xuan spoke, his body had turned into a kind of escape light, passed through the encirclement of a famous fire phoenix immortal forest warrior, and entered the duanqingzong camp.


    "The two fools didn''t find out. What I''m doing is the way of time and space.


    And, before the space was blocked, I had moved 200 feet away.


    You know nothing about the speed of this young master! "


    In his heart, Gu Xuan mocked Zhenzu and Heyue people.


    "How can you come back alone?


    Only you can save aunt Yu. Go out and help


    When the elder saw Gu Xuan, he was worried and urged.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Even if your mother and daughter love each other deeply, you should consider the actual situation!


    There are at least three and a half steps outside, and at least three heavenly messengers in the dark. In addition, the ghost ancestor who is hiding in the dark can not even reach three Chengdu when he rushes to save people.


    What''s more, the enemy''s so-called trap has not been launched yet!


    Once launched, I am afraid there will be more variables.


    Only the campsite arranged by yourself is the safest place!


    Besides, if there is a more labor-saving way to save people, why should we rush to the danger alone?


    "I have to catch my breath when I hang up. Let me slow down first.


    Don''t worry, Yu Gu fairy will not die. She will be seriously injured at most.


    The most fearless thing is to get hurt when there is Ben Dan


    Ancient Xuan quiet road.


    The big elder several people, the corner of the mouth twitches.


    Can''t you wait for Aunt Yu to be nice and not hurt?


    Gu Xuan looked around at the stone house and several wooden houses.


    "Well, it''s almost done.


    Next, let them see the skill of this young master! "


    Gu Xuan''s hands made a complicated and extremely complex FA Yin.


    "Come out!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly burst into a drink.


    The elder and others changed their faces.


    Who is Gu Xuan calling out?


    Can we say that the enemy has been mixed in this camp?


    The crowd immediately put on the alert posture.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the enemy."


    Gu Xuan explained a sentence.


    Click.


    Six of the ten wooden houses collapsed.


    These six wooden houses are just a cover up, and they have no effect.


    The really useful wooden houses are the other four and the stone house in the center.


    Just when they were puzzled, a figure suddenly rose from the ground in front of the gate of the stone house.


    In front of the other four wooden houses, there are also figures rising.


    these five people as like as two peas!


    They are the embodiment of Gu Xuan!As soon as the five avatars appeared, their bodies were twisted and turned into the purest energy and integrated with the room behind them.


    Above the stone house, there was a light of earthy yellow.


    In a moment, the stone house dissolved and disappeared slowly. Instead, it was replaced by an earth array the size of a stone house.


    Gu Ling stood in the middle of the earth array, full of curiosity.


    The other four wooden houses also began to dissolve.


    Similarly, four arrays of the same size as the wooden house appeared in front of everyone.


    These four arrays are gold, wood, water and fire.


    The five arrays appeared at the same time, and the majestic law of the extreme torrent, hovered like a storm, blowing a famous fairy''s hair.


    In the camp of duanqingzong, everyone was shocked.


    "Amazing, amazing!


    How could Duan Qing Zong still have such arrangement! "


    Yun Cang Xuan Sheng didn''t dare to talk to Gu Xuan, until then, he couldn''t help it any more.


    He originally thought that Duan Qing Zong had reached a dead end. Unexpectedly, there were five arrays with five elements.


    Look at this, the power is not low!


    In this way, Duan qingzong, may be able to rescue!


    The elder was equally astonished.


    "You have this arrangement, and you''re hiding it from all of us?"


    Gu Xuan glanced at the elder.


    "What''s the use of telling you?


    You can''t activate it?


    What''s more, if you can''t hide from your own people, how can you hide from others?


    Now, I pretend Oh no, it''s time for the show


    Gu Xuanxin thought, five spears flew out of his body and disappeared into the five array centers.


    "This is the stone family''s archaic five element gun!


    You use them as eyes? Is this a five element field array


    Yun cangxuan''s eyes widened.


    It was only at this time that Gu Xuan took a look at Yun Cang Xuan Sheng.


    "A little bit of insight, it seems that you are good at array?"


    Yun cangxuan said respectfully: "there is some research, but compared with the two elders of the supreme emperor, it is a small Witch to see a great wizard."


    Gu Xuan did not answer, but concentrated on controlling the array.


    The five five element array began to rotate at an unimaginable speed.


    In a moment, the competition of five colors is like spreading out on the ground, dazzling!


    The faces of Zhenzu and Heyue people are still ugly.


    Just now, I lost my face.


    In full view of the public, he let Gu Xuan slip away from them.


    Although it is only temporary, it is also a great shame!


    Zhenzu, especially, felt a little hot on his face.


    This is his territory!


    When he fought here, his strength was at least 10% higher than that in the outside world. He was still blocking the space and let Gu Xuan escape.


    What''s more, he didn''t see how Gu Xuan escaped!


    What a shame!


    This disgrace must be washed away!


    Two people looked at each other, very tacit understanding will hate the eyes, looked at Yu Gu fairy!


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded, and the hanging platform for Zhenzu''s birthday party collapsed at least one third.


    The battle between Yu Gu fairy and the crazy old man has spread to the high platform.


    The collapse of a third of the tower is just the beginning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2199

    On the high platform, it is already empty.


    The strong man of the level of half step King rushed to fight here. Who dares to stay?


    "Give me another hand!"


    A slight intersection of the two contests is a separation.


    But only 10 Zhang apart, the crazy old man is turning back, from an incredible angle, towards the Yu Gu fairy!


    This palm shot, the energy torrent surging away, just like the Milky Way sky, endless.


    The shadow of the palm in the sky surrounds Yu Gu fairy.


    Yu Gu fairy''s pupil shrank. Unexpectedly, the crazy old man''s speed of changing movements was so fast that it was just incredible.


    Fortunately, although she has just been promoted to the realm of a half step sage, and her combat experience is not as good as that of a mad old man, her potential is fully stimulated with the help of Gu Xuan''s Jiupin Yinyang Butian pill.


    In terms of hard power, she is even stronger than the old man, the old man of half step.


    Even the fairy Yu did not expect this before the fight.


    Of course, the reason is very simple, but Yu Gu fairy did not really survive the full version of the emperor''s disaster, and did not realize it.


    How powerful is the natural calamity when a warrior is promoted to a saint?


    It''s light to say it''s a near death.


    Even if he can succeed in feigning death and become a half step sage, he will often hurt the origin when crossing the natural calamity.


    Even if the wound is healed later, it is difficult to further the routine cultivation.


    Although we can also use some other methods to enhance our strength, the weakness of the original source that has been damaged will be highlighted once we meet the strong people of the same level who have not been damaged.


    If the original source is seriously damaged, the distance from the emperor''s territory is bound to be a little farther than that of the original source.


    Even if it was so faint that it was almost imperceptible, it was there.


    Once such two men go to war, their advantages and disadvantages will be exposed after a long battle.


    When she was promoted, Yu Gu fairy did not want to be promoted to be a saint at all. From the very beginning, she was running for half a step to be a saint.


    In addition, in the declining world, the origin is hardly affected.


    It can be said that even the true ancestor who has lived for millions of years is not as close as her.


    If they use the same method to attack the emperor again, the success rate of Yu Gu fairy is definitely higher than others, even if the effect of Jiupin Yinyang pill is not considered.


    Because of this, Yu Gu fairy was able to compete with the crazy old man.


    Seeing the shadow of her hands all over the sky, Yu Gu fairy was also very quick to deal with the situation. She suddenly turned around, and her hands formed complicated Dharma Seals.


    A lotus in full bloom, appeared at her feet, is her weapon, rootless Lotus!


    "Holy rainbow Xuangong, boundless Dharma shield!"


    Lotus, burst out of thousands of feet of sunlight, at the same time, it is in the blink of an eye is closed, Yu Gu fairy shrouded in!


    Boom! Boom!


    All over the sky, the shadow of the palm constantly bombards the lotus petals. Its power is enough to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    Just looking from afar, there are many peaks of Xuansheng, who are frightened and trembling.


    Unfortunately, such a powerful attack did not hurt the petals.


    After a moment, the shadow of the palm disappeared and the lotus bloomed again.


    Yu Gu fairy is not hurt!


    "How could it be?"


    The mad old man''s eyes were red and he roared.


    He and Yu Gu fairy, in this short period of time, has been no less than a hundred moves.


    Mingming Yu Gu fairy''s fighting experience is not as good as him, but he can''t hurt her anyway!


    This is a shame to him!


    After all, he has become a half step king, I don''t know how many years of existence!


    And Yu Gu fairy, the achievement of the half step Saint King, even less than half a year!


    "Since you can''t hurt me, I won''t be with you!"


    Yu Gu fairy smiles coldly, treading on the rootless lotus, turns into a colorful competition and wants to fly off the platform.


    However, at this time, two giant palms, one left and one right, blocked her way!


    As soon as Yu Gu fairy''s face changed, she suddenly retreated and moved directly to the center from this side of the high platform.


    Boom!


    Two huge palms smashed into the sky, smashing the high platform to a third.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Zhenzu and Heyue people came together, together with the crazy old man, surrounded Yu Gu fairy in the middle.


    "What''s the matter, madman?


    Why can''t even a little Yu Gu fairy solve this problem? "


    Zhenzu Nu shouts, he thinks the crazy old man did not do his best.


    The mad old man has a dignified expression.


    "We are all wrong. Yu Gu fairy is not inferior to the three of us.Even if I fight for three days and three nights, my experience advantage will disappear and fall into the downwind


    Zhenzu''s pupil shrinks violently.


    "How could that be possible? How could she have come to such a state when she was in the first half of her life


    The mad old man was angry.


    "Don''t you believe me? She did. What can I do?


    You can''t go all out with her, and you''ll lose both? "


    The man on the mountain sneered.


    "So you know why I was hurt before?


    She suddenly burst out of strength, single to single, in addition to the true ancestor Taoist friends, I am afraid I and crazy, can not get good.


    If you get out of the fire phoenix fairy forest, without the special blessing of the power of heaven and earth, even the true ancestor Taoist friend will not be able to get it. "


    Zhenzu''s expression is dignified.


    If the mad old man and the people on the mountain say so, there will be no fake.


    "Well, no matter how powerful she is, I don''t believe she can escape from the three of us.


    Kill her as soon as possible, in case the night is long. "


    In the eyes of Zhenzu, there is an opportunity to kill.


    "It should be so!"


    He Yue and the mad old man sneered at the same time.


    At this time, there are three figures, suddenly from the sky.


    They are the three heavenly messengers.


    In addition to the two young men, there was another young man.


    The three men looked about the same age, similar temperament, a breath, is under the eyes of the public, becoming closer and closer.


    "Heaven''s edict, three in one, three heads and six arms!"


    Three people at the same time a violent drink, three bodies, even in the blink of an eye, fusion into one person.


    But the fusion man has three heads and six arms!


    The three heads, in the middle, are obviously the dominant one.


    This person is the previous one, who has a close relationship with the Shi family.


    After the three people get together, their momentum is rising rapidly. In the blink of an eye, their momentum can already be compared with those at the level of half step king!


    Yu Gu fairy felt that her face could not help but draw a few times.


    "A strong man at the level of a half step king!


    This is not a way to live for me


    Facing a half step king, she is confident that she will die.


    In the face of the two, she can only desperately save her life, hoping to escape.


    In the face of three, she did not even want to escape, just want to drag one to die together.


    Facing the four, she was already desperate.


    "Ha ha, since even the heavenly emissary is ready to fight, how can I not show up?"


    A little old man, only half a man tall, suddenly came out from behind the three heavenly messengers.


    Yu Gu fairy''s eyes widened.


    She could see clearly that this man came out of the shadow of the three heavenly messengers!


    Before, she did not find any trace of the man.


    Needless to say, this person must be the ghost ancestor!


    "Tut Tut, fairy Yu, it seems that you are proud to die today.


    To be honest, what''s the big secret of you?


    It has been thousands of years since I was promoted to be a half step saint. I''m not as good as you who have been promoted for less than half a year? "


    The ghost figure ancestor laughs.


    Yu Gu fairy''s body trembled.


    This ghost ancestor is also a half step sage!


    There are only three and a half steps in the real world?


    With this old boy, there should have been four thousand years ago, right?


    Yu Gu fairy''s heart has not even despair, she began to think about how to die later, how to be more heroic, natural and unrestrained, worthy of this life!


    However, at this moment, the voice of Gu Xuan was transmitted to her ears!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2200

    "Be ready. Hold on. I''ll help you.


    Wait for my signal, you just need to fly to the camp of Duan Qing Zong.


    Remember, don''t care, just fly! "


    Gu Xuan said quickly.


    Yu Gu fairy''s face changed. She wanted to respond to Gu Xuan, but she couldn''t find the location of Gu Xuan and couldn''t respond at all.


    She was very anxious.


    Gu Xuan wanted to save her. Of course, it was good. But we should also look at the actual situation.


    Around him, but surrounded by five and a half steps of the strong king level ah!


    Not to mention one ancient mystery, even two, I''m afraid we can''t get a good one.


    Don''t put yourself in to save people. That''s bad.


    Yu Gu fairy wanted to stop Gu Xuan from saving herself. Unfortunately, she couldn''t contact Gu Xuan at all and could do nothing.


    "Tut Tut, I asked you, but you didn''t answer.


    You make me very angry, I want to use the most cruel method to torture all the people in your heartbreak sect to death after your death. "


    The ghost figure ancestor seems to be very dissatisfied with Yu Gu fairy''s behavior of ignoring him. He stares at Yu Gu fairy with a heavy ghost spirit.


    Yu Gu fairy gazed at the ghost ancestor with a cold smile, and a trace of determination flashed in her eyes.


    In order not to drag down Gu Xuan, the only way is for her to fall before Gu Xuan hands.


    This dwarf ghost figure ancestor, at first glance, is a god hating and ghost hating generation. It is just pulling him into the water, which can be regarded as lightening the burden of duanqing sect.


    I just hope that Gu Xuan can escape with more disciples of duanqing sect.


    Yu Gu fairy stroked the jade ring finger in her hand, which was shining brightly and bloomed from the jade ring finger.


    This jade ring finger is a treasure left by the master of Yu Gu fairy, that is, the once gifted patriarch of duanqing sect. It has a very noble symbolic significance.


    It can be said that this jade ring finger is the symbol of the genius patriarch of duanqing sect.


    In the era when the gifted patriarch was in charge, there was a saying that seeing the jade ring was like seeing the patriarch.


    Of course, the people who know this statement now are only limited to a few elders.


    There are only a few elders who fear and respect them.


    This jade ring is sealed with a very powerful force. Once triggered, it can greatly enhance its own strength. It is the last card of Yu Gu fairy.


    In the end, the reason is that Yu Gu fairy has lived all her life and never used this jade ring.


    First, because its significance is too great, once used, it is impossible to determine whether it will be damaged or not.


    Second, I don''t know how much effect it can have after using it.


    "I don''t want to use this jade ring unless I have to.


    But now it looks like it will be used after all. "


    Yu Gu fairy murmured in her heart.


    The light on the jade ring finger is more intense.


    No one noticed that at this moment, a trace of fear flashed on his three faces.


    They are actually afraid of that jade ring finger!


    Zhenzu, a couple of crazy old people, also noticed the jade ring finger in Yu Gu fairy''s hand. However, in their eyes, it was just a jade ring finger.


    Even if this jade ring finger is the best tongxuan Lingbao, it has no meaning to them.


    "Kill Yu Gu fairy!"


    The three mouths of the three heavenly messengers roared at the same time.


    The old ghost figure chuckled.


    "Let me take the lead and be the first to do it."


    He moved, like a ghost, such as a charm, and even became erratic.


    Whoosh!


    The ghost shadow ancestor appeared behind Yu Gu fairy at a very fast speed. Without knowing when, he put out a dagger and stabbed at the back of Yu Gu fairy''s chest!


    All they could see was a flower in front of them. The dagger had already pierced aunt Yu''s clothes.


    Yu Gu fairy''s face changed slightly. The speed of the ghost ancestor was too fast.


    The angle of attack is extremely tricky.


    Even if she had been prepared, she was almost attacked. Fortunately, at the critical moment, she had completely reacted.


    A lotus, almost close to her skin appeared, can block the ghost ancestor''s dagger!


    When!


    The sound of clear cross blows rang out.


    Ghostly ancestor''s face changed.


    "It''s really worthy of being tied with a mad old man, and it can block my dagger."


    "If you want to kill me so much, I have to pay back.


    I think you can go to the nether world with me


    With a cold smile, Yu Gu fairy slapped her back hand at the head of the ghost figure ancestor.This palm seems to be light and smooth, but in fact, it contains extremely powerful power, which is even more mysterious. Once it is shot, the ghost ancestor will not have a second result except for his body and death.


    The ghost figure ancestor only felt that an unparalleled force was attacking him. Even if he resisted with all his strength, he would be severely damaged.


    But on his face, there was no worry at all.


    Originally, he was not a warrior who was good at strength or fighting.


    As the founder of such a killer organization as guiyingzong, he is proficient in the skills of assassination which is stronger than anyone else.


    To assassinate or assassinate, as the name suggests, is to kill people in secret.


    Therefore, when the palm of Yu Gu fairy''s hand was only a little short of that, he was about to hit the ghost ancestor, and his figure had disappeared.


    On the art of concealment, even the existence of zhenzuna who has lived for millions of years can not be compared with him!


    Yu Gu fairy''s pupil shrank sharply.


    "Not good!"


    Her hand was too strong. It was like hitting cotton with all her strength. Her strength could not be relieved. She felt as miserable as she could.


    "If you want to go to the nether world with me, I''m afraid you will be disappointed.


    You are too careless, Miss Yu.


    My ghostly ancestor is good at assassinating. How can I easily come to kill you?


    Before you die, I taught you that to assassinate, you need to look for the best opportunity and the biggest flaw, so that you can hit it with one blow.


    If you can''t find a flaw, make one! "


    The voice of the shadow ancestor''s Yin and tone was transmitted to Yu Gu fairy''s ears.


    Yu Gu fairy''s face changed again.


    She finally found out where the ghost ancestor was hiding!


    He, hiding in his own shadow!


    Moreover, he is holding his extremely sharp dagger and stabbing at his abdomen!


    Speed, amazing speed!


    Yu Gu fairy''s eyes burst out a fine light. She couldn''t hide the blow, but she was sure to block the dagger with only slight injuries.


    But don''t stop it!


    Just take the opportunity to fight hard, fight to get hurt, also want to kill the ghost ancestor!


    In that case, there will be no loss!


    "Shenghong Xuangong, go to..."


    Yu Gu fairy burst out a roar, five claws such as hook, grabbed the ghost shadow ancestor''s neck, want to break his neck!


    However, in the imagination, the sound of his flesh and blood being punctured did not ring out.


    Also did not ring, there is the sound of their own twisted ghost ancestor''s neck.


    The whole face of Yu Gu fairy twitched.


    "Cheated again! What he just did was not to kill me.


    And still, create flaws!


    It''s just that it''s not to kill my flaws myself.


    It''s for the crazy old man and Zhenzu


    "It seems that you are reacting.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. You should have thought of it.


    In order to drag me to death, you even ignored the other enemies.


    What a fool


    The ghost figure ancestor did not know when to rise, once again hidden in the shadow of Yu Gu fairy.


    At the moment, three attacks like destroying heaven and earth have already attacked Yu Gu fairy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2201

    The three attacks on Yu Gu fairy are the fists of Zhenzu, the mad old man and the people on the mountain!


    The space in this area has become extremely distorted.


    The fists of the three men, any punch, are enough to hit a half step king.


    Three fists together, enough to make any half step King fall!


    Yu Gu fairy, has been thoroughly in a desperate situation!


    Yu Gu fairy''s face showed a look of despair, but this despair, but with a trace of relief.


    After all, he did not implicate Gu Xuan, that is enough!


    However, it is a pity that the power contained in the jade ring finger has not yet been used.


    What a pity.


    The power of destruction poured out from Yu Gu fairy.


    She didn''t want to blow herself up, because it was too late. She just wanted to frighten the enemy and put an end to the possibility that the enemy would not kill himself but only hurt himself.


    She wanted to tell the enemy that she would either kill herself or be swept away by her own self explosion!


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in their eyes.


    Their original intention was that, if possible, they would only inflict heavy damage on Yu Gu fairy, not kill her completely, and then press for the big secret of duanqing sect.


    Unfortunately, this plan can not succeed.


    Yu Gu fairy wanted to die, so she had to die!


    At this moment, all people''s hearts were raised in their voices.


    A half step king is about to fall, which is definitely the most shocking thing in the real world for hundreds of thousands of years.


    However, at this moment when everyone thought that Yu Gu fairy would die, a mysterious energy suddenly enveloped the whole world.


    The sky, suddenly changed color.


    No, it should be said that this sky is not the sky just now.


    The burning sun suddenly disappeared.


    The surrounding scene, though not much changed, has disappeared from the distance.


    Instead, there is nothing.


    "Another day? What''s going on? "


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Field! It''s the field! We''ve been pulled into the field! "


    There is a peak Xuansheng to see the clue.


    "Is this what the ghost figure ancestor and the messengers of heaven arranged?


    It''s really good! "


    Exclamations were heard everywhere.


    They did not notice the three faces of the three heavenly messengers, and at the same time showed a color of surprise.


    Obviously, they didn''t know about the emergence of this field.


    "It''s not good. It''s the way to break the love sect!"


    The ancestor of ghost shadow has a profound observation power.


    "Kill Yu Gu fairy, someone wants to save her!"


    Needless to say, the three attacks, which can be regarded as destroying the heaven and the earth, are only a little short of falling on Yu Gu fairy.


    Even if they want to stop, they can''t stop at all and dare not stop.


    Because Yu Gu fairy''s destructive power is about to climb to the peak. If she is not stopped in time, she will really explode.


    How terrible is the self explosion of a strong man at the level of half step king? It can be imagined that it has to be stopped!


    The best way is to kill her!


    Everything, seems to have happened a lot of things, but all are between the electric light flint.


    In their eyes, I''m afraid they can''t see anything.


    Everything, too fast!


    At this critical moment, five spears appeared in front of Yu Gu fairy as though they had cut through the dark light.


    The tips of the three spears broke out with the power of refining to the extreme and powerful to the extreme. They collided with the fists of Zhenzu, crazy old man and mountain people!


    Boom!


    At the same time, an invisible big hand, followed by the spear, was patted on the head of Yu Gu fairy.


    A tremendous energy poured into Yu Gu fairy''s body.


    The terrible destructive power of her body, in an instant, was restrained and disappeared.


    "Run!"


    A word, with the power of defiance, exploded in Yu Gu fairy''s head, which made her involuntarily fly to the direction of duanqing sect according to the meaning of the word!


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, she flew twenty feet away.


    "You won''t be allowed to run away!"


    The old ghost figure drank a lot, and his body moved like a ghost. In terms of speed, he was one point faster than Yu Gu fairy, who was in full swing.


    Whoosh!


    The three headed emissary of heaven opened a wing behind her, and with a sudden fan, she blocked Yu Gu fairy in front of her.


    "Leave the jade ring and I''ll give you a happy way to die!"The three heavenly emissaries roared.


    He clapped six palms together, and each of them showed his unique martial arts and attacked Yu Gu fairy.


    However, at this time, of the five spears, the remaining two were already in front of the three heavenly messengers and the ghostly ancestor.


    At the same time, an attack was launched!


    Boom!


    There were two more explosions that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    The rest of the tower, no longer able to bear it, was completely destroyed.


    Yu Gu fairy took advantage of the two people were blocked, a slight change of direction, then turned into a escape light, continue to fly toward the camp of Duan Qing Zong.


    A group of fire phoenix Fairy Forest door people, even joined hands to try to stop, launched an attack on Yu Gu fairy.


    Yu Gu fairy snorted coldly and clapped it out.


    Boom!


    The people who stopped her were blown up and killed at least 90%.


    And Yu Gu fairy finally flew into the dense fog and could no longer be seen from the outside world.


    "Welcome back!"


    In the camp of duanqingzong, Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Yu Gu fairy is a little surprised.


    "You really saved me?


    It''s just, it''s incredible.


    Is this the field of five elements? "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Yes. You''ve got to be ready. Something more incredible is about to happen


    In the sky, the power of the explosion finally dissipated, and the space returned to calm.


    The sun, which had disappeared, also appeared in the sky.


    The area that covers this area seems to be shrinking.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhenzu drank violently, and his voice was very angry.


    Other people at least did not have any loss, he now, is to compensate his wife and fold the soldier.


    In order to deal with the people who broke the love sect, he lost four true stories and countless disciples.


    But no one died until now!


    If you want to say who is most angry, it must be him!


    The other four half step kings were not very good-looking.


    They have already become a team of five, but they still can''t stop Yu Gu fairy. Instead, they are rescued by duanqing Zong.


    This is a great shame to them!


    Even after that, they killed Yu Gu fairy and Gu Xuan, but the shame left a brand, which will never disappear.


    Whenever anyone mentions the war, someone will inevitably mention that the fairy Yu escaped from the five of them.


    In fact, it is.


    Even now, a well-known sage is amazed.


    Many people didn''t even see what was going on. They only saw that Yu Gu fairy was surrounded, and then Yu Gu fairy suddenly fled back to duanqing sect.


    From the encirclement of five strong men at the level of half step king, he escaped back to duanqing Zong!


    Although I don''t know what happened, but it''s so fierce!


    Boom!


    There was a roar, and there was a sound again.


    Duan qingzong camp, the land shrouded in the fog, actually soared into the air.


    That side of the space, as if it has become an independent space in general, to leave the whole fire phoenix fairy forest, fly to the fire phoenix forest!


    "How could it be? Unexpectedly, he created an independent space and wanted to escape?


    No, it''s not just an independent space. The rising camp of duanqingzong has been covered by a field!


    Just now, the vision that appeared when Yu Gu fairy was rescued is a manifestation of the expansion of this field! "


    Zhenzu has a deep insight into everything that happened in the fire phoenix forest.


    "Hum! Even if they have created their own field, they can''t escape!


    My arrangement has long prevented them from escaping! "


    With a cold smile, a flag appeared in one of his hands.


    With a sudden wave of the flag, the sky and the earth change color!


    The whole space of fire phoenix forest has been blocked up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2202

    This space has become extremely heavy.


    Duan qingzong, who rose from the sky, suddenly fell to the ground, making the whole fire phoenix forest shake suddenly, as if a dragon had turned over.


    "As expected, no matter how strong you are in this field, it is still a space.


    Once I block the space of this space, the field will no longer be able to fly with the power of space.


    Now, you are still a lamb to be slaughtered


    The three heavenly messengers laughed.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The warriors who had been flying in the sky and watched the battle, including many of the warriors of huohuang Xianlin, fell from the sky and fell to pieces.


    In the sky, there are only a few strong men who can resist the sky.


    "Yu Gu fairy, Gu Xuan, I''ll give you the last chance.


    Hand over the jade ring and I''ll give you a chance to kill yourself.


    In addition, I guarantee that you will not die out of love!


    Otherwise, all the people of duanqing sect will be destroyed, and there will be no chance of reincarnation! "


    The voice of the three heavenly messengers exploded in the sky.


    Zhenzu, the mad old man, and the people on the mountain looked at each other and received a lot of information from the words of the three heavenly messengers.


    The jade ring finger, the three heavenly messengers, has been mentioned for the second time.


    Before that, the messenger of heaven suddenly summoned the three of them and said that they would use their strength to deal with the duanqing sect.


    At that time, the three of them felt strange.


    But the messenger of heaven is to help the way of heaven. If you live in this real world, you have to look at the face of heaven.


    This kind of small help, they will help.


    At that time, Duan Qing Zong had not yet revealed such terrible strength. They thought it was just a small matter.


    Even, on the basis of promising to help, they are still planning their own small 99.


    The goal of Zhenzu is, of course, the stone family''s treasure of prolonging his life, so he would not hesitate to find an excuse to eradicate duanqing sect.


    The goal of the Heyue people and the crazy old man is to sacrifice and refine Yu Gu fairy, divide her strength, and pave the way for her promotion again.


    Of course, the crazy old man also has a small goal, which is to deal with Gu Xuan and create opportunities for his stupid disciples to kill him.


    In a word, several people have different ideas.


    And this ghost is also with the constant exposure of the power of duanqing sect, and it changes again and again.


    When they all think that there is a huge secret of duanqing sect, their goal has become a big secret to carve up Duan Qing Zong.


    Now, they didn''t expect it to happen.


    Now, it seems that from the very beginning, the messenger of heaven had predicted that things would not be easy.


    However, looking at the performance of heaven''s messengers, it was obviously unexpected that it would be so difficult that they were forced to perform the art of combination.


    This is a secret skill belonging to the messenger of heaven. It can''t show people easily.


    "What''s the secret of that jade ring finger?"


    Zhenzu, the mad old man, and the people on the river mountain established a communication system.


    "I don''t know, but it must be a big secret.


    Perhaps, the secret that makes Duan qingzong so powerful is that jade ring finger! "


    The mad old man squinted.


    There was a look of salivation in the eyes of the people on the mountain.


    "We have to find a chance to get that jade ring.


    Even if you can''t get it, you''ll have to let the messenger of heaven pay some price in exchange.


    Otherwise, no one wants to take away the jade ring finger! "


    Zhenzu gave a cold smile.


    "It''s natural. It''s my fire phoenix forest. I''ve lost a lot. Even if I''m the messenger of heaven, I don''t want to take anything away without making up for me!"


    After a while, a simple agreement of the offensive and defensive alliance has been agreed upon.


    However, the eyes of the three turned and turned. Obviously, the agreement should be torn or torn when necessary.


    In the camp of duanqingzong, the fog still covers everything.


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, looked at the scene outside the camp and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yu Gu fairy stood in front of Gu Xuan, playing with the jade ring in her hand.


    "Gu Xuan, you are not curious. What''s the secret of my jade ring?"


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "If you know the secret of your jade ring, you won''t blow yourself up.


    If you use this jade ring to threaten the messenger of heaven, you will be able to make everyone fear you.


    Why do you have to work so hard? "


    Yu Gu fairy asked for nothing and snorted.


    "I really don''t know the secret of this jade ring finger, so I need you to study it for me.


    What do you think of yourself?If you want this jade ring, I will give it to you directly. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Oh? Really? "


    Yu fairy smiles.


    "This is my ancestor''s keepsake, and it is the most supreme and noble keepsake of duanqing sect.


    If you want to be my Lord, you should keep it. "


    Gu Ling didn''t know when, and came together and held out a small white jade hand.


    "I am the Lord. Now I should take care of this thing!


    When I was young, my father would take care of it. "


    The ancient spirit is crisp.


    Yu Gu fairy laughed and threw the jade finger at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan caught it.


    "Really? Is this your ancestor''s thing?


    What''s more, I''m afraid there''s a big secret, which even heaven covets! "


    Yu Gu fairy gave a bitter smile.


    "I don''t want to give it to you either. After all, you are not the Lord of my love breaking sect.


    However, it has been in my hands for hundreds of thousands of years, and I haven''t studied it thoroughly.


    There''s a big secret. I can''t find it. There''s no other big use except to mobilize its energy and enhance its strength.


    You are different. Your insight is far better than mine. If you can find out the secret, maybe it can help me get rid of this predicament.


    What''s more, it''s only for you to use temporarily. After that, it will be returned to me


    Gu Xuan did not wriggle, and immediately began to study the jade ring finger.


    Outside, it is a strong one at the level of five sages, plus a big array that has not yet fully demonstrated its power. If you want to break through, you may be able to succeed.


    However, it is very difficult to break through with the whole duanqing sect.


    If you can find out the secret of this jade ring finger, maybe you can take all the people with you and retreat!


    "If you don''t eat, you''ll be punished. If you don''t speak, I''ll be rude!


    Sky kill array, show your power


    The messenger of the heavenly way drank violently and waved the flag in his hand. Suddenly, the sky, which had already been covered with dark clouds, suddenly appeared rolling thunder.


    All of a sudden, there was a black wind in the whole fire phoenix forest.


    There was a dangerous smell in the whole air.


    Boom!


    When the thunder burst, many warriors who were not strong in their will were scared out of their wits.


    Those who do not faint are shivering.


    In their perception, the blast of running thunder, even with the tianjiejie thunder has so much in common.


    The breath of robbing thunder is the common nightmare of all warriors. How can they not be afraid?


    "Kill God thunder, Hualong, break it for me!"


    The flag in the hand of the messenger of heaven suddenly pointed to the camp of Duan qingzong.


    Roar!


    Three black thunder dragons galloped down from the sky. In the blink of an eye, they collided with the camp of Duan qingzong.


    Its powerful power, just looking from afar, makes many peak Xuansheng have a kind of bloody feeling!


    The black Thunder Dragon, which shows the power, is absolutely half step King level!


    No matter how strong the field of Duan qingzong is, it won''t last long!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2203

    Boom!


    The black Thunder Dragon, finally hit in the field of Duan Qing Zong.


    The whole camp of duanqing sect was shaking.


    A number of fairies have not yet from the state of shock reaction, it is three black thunder dragons, and have hit down.


    Field, produced more violent vibration, it seems that at any time may be blown out.


    "You can''t go on like this. Although the five elements field is strong, you have consumed too much energy in this field in order to save me.


    If such a Thunder Dragon is not resisted, it will be broken if it comes to three waves at most.


    Zhenzu and others will take the opportunity to attack! "


    Yu Gu fairy was ready to fly out of the field.


    Gu Xuan stopped her.


    "No hurry."


    His hands bear a Dharma seal.


    "Supreme nine Jue Gong, five elements separate body!"


    Gu Xuan burst into a drink.


    Five separate bodies were separated from his body.


    This five element separation is an upgraded version of the unique move "Jin Jue Fen Shen".


    It was only after he was promoted to Xuansheng that he reached the realm and was able to use it freely.


    Each of the five characters represents a five element attribute.


    At the same time, the five sub bodies fly up and fall into the eyes of the five five element array in the field.


    "I first replaced the Archaean five element gun with the five element split to maintain this field.


    But in this way, the field will become more fragile.


    Although you can''t see it from the outside, once an attack really falls on the territory, the enemy will find out immediately. "


    Yu Gu fairy frowned.


    "So don''t let any attacks fall into the domain?"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a smile.


    "No, no, No. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether this field is needed or not.


    Because I have a bold plan


    Gu Xuan''s hands were connected in the void, and the five stream law was torrent, and he fell into the Archean five element spear!


    "Taigu five element gun, five element convergence, five square combination, coagulation!"


    Whoosh!


    The five spears, instantly fused together, became a long gun with a length of ten feet.


    On the spear, the rules flow, flashing colorful light, dazzling to the extreme!


    "Go!"


    Ancient Xuankou speaks truth.


    With a whoosh of the five elements gun, Taigu flew out of the field and circled over the field, guarding the whole field like a patron saint!


    Roar!


    Three more black thunder dragons came down.


    But this time, as soon as they got close to the field, they were stabbed by the Archaean five element spear of the patron saint, and they exploded directly!


    The power of the explosion, so that this side of the space is directly torn, but no trace of explosion aftershocks, fell on the field.


    "What?"


    The face of the three heavenly messengers changed slightly.


    "The Taigu five element spear is a treasure of the stone family, but even in the hands of the ancestors of the stone family, it is impossible to play its power to such an extreme level.


    Because even the ancestors of the Shi family were not proficient in all the five elements.


    That ancient Xuan, actually can achieve!


    That is to say, he alone can be in charge of the five elements.


    Moreover, the power of each line has been cultivated to the top.


    This man is really extraordinary. We must kill him as soon as possible! "


    Zhenzu looked at the Archaean five element gun, and his eyes were also salivating.


    The use of this high-quality tongxuan Lingbao is greater than that of the Heavenly Sword given to him by the people on the mountain.


    Compared with the Haoyang flag given to him by the mad old man, it is far better than the power and the use.


    "The Archean five element gun seems to block the power of the black Thunder Dragon. In this way, in a short time, the field will still be safe and sound.


    However, the archaic five element gun was also trapped.


    Duan qingzong has lost this treasure. As long as the five of us do it now, we can break through the territory in a moment


    There was a flash in Zhenzu''s eyes.


    At this time, the field of Duan Qing Zong suddenly appeared a gate.


    "Hahaha, if you want to enter the field, why do you need some adults to do it yourself?


    We are in the field, waiting for some adults to come!


    I just don''t know if some adults have the courage to come in. "


    Gu Xuan''s arrogant voice came from the field.


    Even, he stretched out his head from the gate and threw a look of extreme disdain to Zhenzu and others.


    Zhenzu and the three heavenly emissaries were stunned for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan dare to take the initiative to open up the field?


    What''s the difference between this and spirit sheep opening their own sheep pen and letting the spirit tiger and wolf come in?This is looking for death!


    In other words, it is the contempt of red fruit!


    How insulting!


    "How unreasonable! If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Zhenzu winked at the man on the mountain and the crazy old man. They turned into three hiding lights and flew to the gate.


    "Is there any fraud? Be careful of being locked in! "


    The ghost figure ancestor worried.


    The mad old man sneered, "is there a fart trick?


    Does he dare to close one? We can smash the five element field just by attacking it from the outside.


    If we go in and the territory is closed, you and the heavenly messenger will attack from the outside.


    We attack from the inside, inside and outside, even if it will be burst in an instant!


    In addition, the three and a half steps of our sages join hands, and the whole real world can be greatly shaken.


    Is it possible that there is danger in such a field? "


    The ghost figure was stunned.


    This is the reason.


    But isn''t it strange?


    How can they take the initiative to open up the field when it is clear that it can last for a while?


    No one believes that there is no conspiracy!


    However, as the mad old man said, if there is a conspiracy, it is also a conspiracy to smash one''s own feet. What else can it do?


    What''s more, once you enter it, there are so many ordinary disciples in duanqing sect who can shoot a piece of it with any palm.


    How to see, oneself this side, do not lose!


    "No more guessing. It''s a conspiracy, not a conspiracy.


    The reason why duanqingzong opened the door of the field was that we would really attack the domain and destroy the whole domain. At that time, they would be more passive.


    Now, with the door for us to enter, there is no need to attack the field.


    And what they need to defend is only near the door.


    In this way, it is not affected by ordinary disciples, the situation of both sides hard work!


    Whoever wins or loses depends on his real ability. "


    Three Heaven messenger sneered.


    Instead of breaking through the field, there are flaws in all directions. It''s better to directly release the biggest weakness and fight hard.


    "Two on three, they are sure to lose."


    Ghost figure ancestor tut strange smile way.


    The three heavenly messengers also gave a cold smile.


    "So what we need to do is stay here and watch them fight.


    I estimate that Yu Gu fairy and Gu Xuan will abandon other disciples and find a chance to escape.


    We''ll stop them and kill them.


    You must get the jade ring! "


    The ghost ancestor squinted.


    His body, even in the void, slowly disappeared.


    "It''s no fun staying here.


    What I prefer is assassination


    The voice falls, the ghost figure ancestor''s body, already completely has no trace.


    At the moment, Zhenzu, Heyue Shangren and crazy old man have entered the realm of duanqing sect.


    At this moment, all the eyes of the outside world are staring at the door.


    This battle will be the most wonderful one in hundreds of thousands of years!


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    However, just when they were disappointed, a dark mirror suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Let everyone here witness the death of duanqing sect."


    The three heavenly emissaries smile coldly and point out that on the Xuanguang mirror, there are pictures of ancient Xuan and others.


    As long as the gate in the field of duanqing sect is not closed, he can see everything inside through the Xuan light mirror.


    In the field, above the open space.


    The two sides of the battle have begun a confrontation.


    The towering momentum burst out from the three people of Zhenzu.


    Gu Xuan and Yu Gu Xianzi, without showing weakness, released their momentum to fight against each other.


    Obviously, the momentum of the two of them was more than one notch weaker than that of the three.


    On Zhen Zu''s three faces, all are showing the color of satisfaction.


    This battle, they will win!


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time."


    The face of Zhenzu is ferocious.


    "Gu Xuan, I will kill you first and avenge my big disciples!"


    "I''m looking forward to it! But before that, I think you have too many people.


    So... "


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan made a gesture to Yu Gu fairy.


    "Plan, start!


    The first step is to block the territory, close the door and kill the dog! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2204

    The outer layer of the field, the door that had just appeared, was closed under the thought of Gu Xuan.


    Bang!


    The ghostly ancestor, who is hiding his body and is ready to sneak into the field, bumps into the field.


    His face was confused.


    The field of duanqing sect is really closed?


    The three Zhenzu were really ambushed?


    In the distance, the three heavenly emissaries looked at the scene in the Xuanguang mirror, and suddenly became nihilistic, which was just a moment of stupor.


    Dare Qing just vowed that Duan Qing Zong used Yang Mou. What they said was that they would not close the field?


    This is to hit oneself in the face!


    "No, there must be a conspiracy!


    Ghostly old ancestor, launch an attack together with me, blow up the domain directly! "


    The three heads of the heavenly way messenger moved, and they flew to the front of the field.


    At the moment, in the field, Zhenzu three people are also a little confused.


    Can they have always believed that duanqing sect would not close down its territory?


    Now, this field is really closed?


    After a brief Leng, Zhenzu three people immediately reacted.


    "Attack the area immediately, and cooperate with the messenger of heaven, and break this field first!


    Since they want to die faster, we will help them


    The mad old man sneered.


    "I''m afraid it''s you who are going to die!


    Starrow 128 Epee array


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank, and an idea in his heart was that 128 swords for killing heaven came out from the bottom of the earth.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    For a time, the infinite sword spirit covered the whole world.


    Endless sword, dazzling, just like a brilliant meteor!


    These 128 swords have all locked the people on the mountain and cut them towards him!


    At this moment, the whole world and everything in front of this sword are eclipsed!


    The whole world seems to have only sword left!


    He had no idea that Gu Xuan would attack him!


    Moreover, it is obvious that he has been preparing for this wave of attack for a long time, otherwise, he would not be released so soon.


    This attack, too fast!


    It''s almost to the point that even the people on the mountain can''t react to it!


    A threat of death has completely enveloped him and made him cold all over.


    I don''t know how many years he hasn''t felt.


    "You can''t wait to die. You have to block this wave of attacks!"


    The mountain man''s hands bear the Dharma seal, and the majestic energy bursts out of his body.


    A shield appeared in front of him.


    This is a top-notch tongxuan Lingbao, named "Xuanyin Dharma shield". It is his strongest defensive tongxuan Lingbao. As long as it is fully activated, it can protect him from death!


    "Heaven and earth have righteousness, but they are manifold!


    The lower is the river, the upper is the sun star!


    He said to the people that it was vast and boundless. "


    In the heart of the people on the river mountain read the Dharma formula and roared!


    "Vast Cang Ming Jue!"


    A mighty righteous spirit burst out from the people on the river and mountain, making him look like an ancient immortal saint!


    At the same time, this momentum also made his self-protection confidence climb to the peak!


    As long as the "Xuanyin Dharma shield" is fully activated and his "Haoran cangming Jue" is added, he can completely survive the sneak attack of ancient Xuan!


    At most, only minor injuries!


    "Your defense speed is very fast indeed.


    But unfortunately, it''s too late! "


    There was a trace of irony in the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, I only heard a bang. The 128 sword had already hit the Xuanyin shield!


    The latter, until now, is only half activated.


    Its defensive power has not been fully exerted, and it has been knocked out.


    When he moves his body, he grabs the dark shield in his hand.


    This is a top-notch tongxuan Lingbao. It specializes in defense. After it is fully activated, its power is not small. It can''t be wasted.


    Whew!


    Dense Zhutian sword, continue to fly towards the people on the mountain!


    The face of the man on the mountain was as white as paper.


    His eyes were already red, risking the risk that his meridians were broken by energy, he forced to speed up the operation of the skill. Finally, at the last moment, he successfully put the "Haoran cangming Jue" into full play.


    The furious energy has turned into invisible energy Dharma shield. You should block all the sky killing swords that have been attacked intensively!


    Dangdang!Boom! Boom!


    There was a series of explosions.


    Every sound of explosion, that huge energy wave, makes the people on the mountain step back.


    After all the power of 128 swords for killing the heaven was released, the man on the mountain had withdrawn a full 128 steps.


    Under his feet, a knee length groove has been drawn by his feet.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spat out on the mountain.


    He has been severely damaged, half of his internal organs and half of his meridians have been destroyed.


    Blood is still coming out of his mouth.


    But he, after all, survived.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re still far from killing me!


    Next, I will kill everyone here at all costs, even if it is burning Shouyuan!


    I''ll pay for it


    He Yue said a word, his mouth will come out of a large stream of blood, like money.


    But he had a good laugh.


    Unfortunately, before he finished his last sentence, a spear had fallen from his head.


    His face suddenly changed, and he felt the fatal threat.


    On his feet, the energy suddenly gathered and he wanted to move on.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he found that he couldn''t move.


    Until then, he noticed that under his feet, each of them was stepping on a beautiful lotus flower.


    these two lotus as like as two peas of the same kind.


    Whew!


    The spear pierced into his body from the top of his head on the mountain, penetrated through his body and fell into the ground.


    "Why Maybe... "


    He Yue people are worthy of being a strong man at the level of banbu Shengjun. He was penetrated by the Taigu five element gun, but he did not die immediately.


    But his vitality has been rapidly disappearing.


    In an instant, he fell down straight and could not die again.


    Until then, his face was still full of surprise and incomprehension.


    He did not understand why the Archaean five element gun, which should have been resisting the black Thunder Dragon, suddenly appeared to attack him?


    Can we say that Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy didn''t even want the realm?


    In fact, if he can stick to it more than a tenth of a second, he will be able to figure it out.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t hold on.


    Naturally, he would not know the answer to this question.


    Boom!


    There was another explosion, and the whole fire phoenix forest was shaking.


    "I''ll go! Are you blind? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2205

    The voice of the ghostly ancestor suddenly rings out.


    The four figures, under the impact of the explosion, flew backward.


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan, Yu Gu fairy, you are too insidious!"


    The mad old man thundered.


    It turned out that just as the crazy old man and Zhenzu joined forces to attack a tiny flaw above the internal attack field, the field of duanqing sect was suddenly withdrawn.


    So, their attack, naturally hit a void, continue to fly forward.


    But unfortunately, the ghost shadow ancestor and the three heavenly emissaries attack duanqing sect from the outside.


    And the four of them attacked the same place.


    Therefore, the internal and external attacks collided.


    It is hard to imagine the power of four powerful men at the level of half step king.


    Not only did the four of them fly away, the aftershock of the explosion, but also the three black thunder dragons falling on the sky directly dissipated their energy and no more silk power.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The field of duanqing sect disappeared, and the fog was blown away by the power of explosion. Naturally, the situation in it fell into the eyes of all people.


    A famous warrior, his eyes widened in shock.


    Because, they all saw the ugly corpse of the man on the mountain!


    A half step king, unexpectedly fell?


    "The man on the mountain is dead?"


    No one wants to believe that.


    This is the half step king. The invincible existence in the real world can kill himself for his long life, rob himself or die old, but how can he be killed?


    For a moment, all people''s hearts are mixed up.


    In the sky, the clouds are still rolling.


    Three black thunder dragons hurtled down.


    Taigu five element gun drill out from the ground. Under the control of Gu Xuan, it still flies into the sky and blocks the black Thunder Dragon.


    This should have been a shocking scene, but in the eyes of Zhenzu, the three headed heavenly emissaries and some banbu saints, how ironic is it?


    Just now, it was the Archean five element gun that caused a fatal blow to the people on the mountain!


    Gu Xuan carried his hands with a sneer on his mouth.


    Yu Gu fairy stood beside him, her eyes full of murder.


    "Those who offend me and break the love sect are your model!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice was cold.


    If, a minute ago, no one would have believed the threat.


    But now, the facts are in front of us.


    The man on the mountain has fallen.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, at this time, the figure of the ghost ancestor disappeared from the side of the heavenly messenger and disappeared into his shadow.


    The three heavenly messengers smile and stand still.


    He was sure that Gu Xuan or Yu Gu fairy might be one or two, but someone would rush to him to attack him.


    They may not dare to kill themselves, but they must want to catch themselves!


    However, as long as they arrive, the ghost ancestor can let them know the true strength of the art of assassination!


    Half step of the king level of assassin, just think about it, are quite expected!


    At the moment, Gu Xuan has already made a move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2206

    "Starry disc! Kill the sword spirit


    Gu Xuan''s sword spirit is awe inspiring. In his broken double pupil, there are two overhanging magic swords!


    "Zhenzu Laoer, compare sword with me. You can come back home and Practice for another million years."


    Gu Xuan was very arrogant.


    The star disc, suspended in front of him.


    The spirit of Zhutian sword, the size of a finger, flew out of it. At one thought of Gu Xuan, one turned into two and two into four, until 256 swords were separated.


    These 256 small swords, all hanging on the star and Luo God plate, exude unimaginable sword power.


    "Xingluo 256 Epee array!"


    Buzz!


    Whew! Whew!


    The dense swords, flying out, will rise in the wind, in an instant become normal size, like 256 Zhutian Jian, flying at the same time!


    The sound of breaking through the sky was deafening.


    The fierce sword spirit enveloped the whole heaven and earth, making everything in the heaven and earth dim.


    In people''s eyes, besides the sword, it seems that they can''t see anything else.


    This [Xingluo 256 Epee array] is already the most powerful attack that Gu Xuan can exert, with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Once the sword array comes out, it can be said that it is enough to be proud of the whole real world!


    At this moment, both Zhenzu and the mad old man changed their faces.


    The sword array of Gu Xuan is so powerful that even they feel cold!


    If Gu Xuan had put his life to one of them, even they would have been hurt.


    The two people were alert. While keeping the original attack power unchanged, they began to gather strength. As long as the ancient Xuan aimed at them, they immediately launched defense to protect themselves!


    At this time, the sky of the sword, at the same time to meet the Zhenzu and crazy old man two people released the attack!


    He, unexpectedly, wants to use his own strength, at the same time to fight against the two and a half steps of the king level strong!


    In a flash, the three attacks and all their powers collide.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion broke up the space, and the anaconda like turbulent flow of space gushed out and coiled, making the space full of crisis become more strange and dangerous.


    The huge anti shock force also acts on Zhenzu, crazy old man and Gu Xuan.


    Three people''s body shape, at the same time back.


    Zhenzu and the mad old man were relieved that they did not concentrate on one of them because of Gu Xuan''s attack.


    But soon, they felt extraordinary anger again.


    Obviously, it is a two-on-two situation. How dare Gu Xuan dare to be so big and resist them both with his own strength is to despise them!


    Wait!


    They responded quickly.


    Just now, Yu Gu fairy didn''t do it!


    So now, how did she disappear?


    The explosion was slightly lessened, and they found that Yu Gu fairy beside Gu Xuan had disappeared.


    "No! His goal is the messenger of heaven


    The mad old man suddenly looked at the messenger of heaven.


    Sure enough, Yu Gu fairy stepped on the rootless lotus, and burst out a majestic flow of energy. She was standing behind the three heavenly messengers!


    Zhenzu gave a cold smile.


    "What''s wrong? Why is this not good?


    The ancient Xuan and Yu Gu fairies were so stupid.


    Unexpectedly, he came up with such an innocent plan. He wanted to hold the two of me by the power of one person, while the other person, while everyone''s eyes were attracted by us, would sneak into the messenger of heaven.


    But they don''t think about it. There are four and a half step kings on our side!


    Next to the messenger of the heavenly way, there should have been the ancestor of the ghost shadow.


    But now, the ghost ancestor disappeared.


    So, guess, now, is it Yu Gu fairy or Gu Xuan who is attacked by counter attack


    Hearing the speech, the mad old man also reacted in an instant.


    The success rate of attacking three heavenly messengers is pitifully low.


    Plus the ghost ancestor, the success rate is zero.


    Gu Xuan stood firm with long hair. He didn''t move any further.


    Because, in his and Yu Gu fairy''s plan, his task is to block the crazy old man and Zhenzu.


    As for approaching the three heavenly messengers, it is the mission of Yu Gu fairy.


    Yes, just close, not sneak attack, not kill!


    Yu Gu fairy, who appeared behind the three heavenly messengers, has already completed her task!


    No one noticed that at her feet, a small spider, went underground."Hahaha, you are attacked by someone.


    Unfortunately, no matter who comes, no matter how many people come, they are doomed to die! "


    Yu Gu fairy has just appeared. In the shadow of the three heavenly messengers, the strange laugh of the ghost figure ancestor has appeared.


    However, the ghost ancestor did not show up.


    However, everyone can see clearly that in the shadow of the three heavenly messengers, suddenly, an arm holding a dagger appears.


    This arm, holding a dagger, stabbed the shadow of Yu Gu fairy with lightning speed.


    This method of assassinating the shadow with the shadow is almost unheard of and never seen before.


    None of the people present, even the mad old man and Zhenzu, had seen such strange methods of assassination.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks abruptly.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the ghost ancestor would display such strange skills.


    Fortunately, the power of his soul had already covered the place where the three heavenly messengers were located, and could remind Yu Gu fairy of the enemy''s actions at any time.


    Otherwise, he would not rest assured that Yu Gu fairy would be close to two enemies of the same rank.


    At the first time, Gu Xuan realized that what the ghost shadow ancestor used was a method of soul attack!


    "Be careful, Yu Gu fairy. Your task has been completed. Please return immediately.


    Next, I''ll take care of everything! "


    Gu Xuan directly communicated with his soul and informed Yu Gu fairy.


    Yu Gu fairy did not wait for Gu Xuan to remind her that she was ready to leave.


    "Too slow!"


    Guiying Laozu laughed strangely again. How could he not assassinate Yu Gu fairy at such a close distance?


    What''s more, what he is doing now is a shadow assassin, which is a kind of curse. He only needs to attack the shadow of the enemy.


    The conditions for the success of this shadow assassination are extremely harsh. If there is no strong person at the same level to protect the Dharma, it is absolutely difficult to succeed.


    But now, this move is a success!


    Because the dagger in his shadow arm has already penetrated into the shadow of Yu Gu fairy!


    Yu Gu fairy''s face changed.


    A threat of death has surrounded her.


    This strange and strange assassination made her feel that her soul seemed to tremble.


    She is very clear, once the ghost shadow ancestor this move completely hit, she is afraid not to die also to be seriously injured.


    For this moment, her fate is probably death!


    "Don''t be dazzled. This kind of assassination is really weird.


    However, no matter how weird, it is also a method of soul attack!


    As long as it''s a soul attack, it''s easy! "


    The sound of Gu Xuan''s soul once again exploded directly in the head of Yu Gu fairy.


    "What should I do?"


    Yu Gu fairy asked.


    "You don''t have to resist anything, just run quickly!"


    as like as two peas, he has covered the power of the soul around the body of the three heavenly bodies, and has become a force. In an instant, it has become the same as the soul of Yu Gu''s fairy.


    Yugu fairy''s pupil shrank.


    "I see! It seems that I can really resist anything without doing anything. "


    Now.


    Ghost ancestor is very excited.


    "Die! Die! Death


    What? How could it be? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2207

    An exclamation from the ghostly ancestor rang out.


    "My attack was blocked?


    How could this happen? "


    So close shadow curse assassination, blocked?


    The ghost ancestor couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    "Oh, how painful! My head hurts!


    My soul, it''s like being torn apart!


    Yu Gu fairy has just been promoted to be a half step sage. Shouldn''t her soul strength be so high?


    Did I get eaten back? My ghostly ancestor is the best at cursing and assassinating, but I''ve been eaten back? "


    The ghostly ancestor screamed and screamed.


    This incident shocked everyone.


    Yu Gu fairy took the opportunity to retreat, and even the three heavenly messengers did not dare to stop him for a moment.


    He still can''t believe that the ghost ancestor''s assassination skill failed?


    Whoosh!


    Yu Gu fairy flew to Gu Xuan''s side, still in a state of palpitation.


    "It''s good to have you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m dead now.


    The assassin''s art of assassinating the ghost figure is worthy of its reputation. It''s really terrible. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Don''t worry, even if you really get the curse and your soul is badly damaged, you can''t die without me.


    But the ghost ancestor is dead


    The voice of the ghost ancestor''s scream is still rippling in the whole fire phoenix forest, just like ghosts crying and howling. All the warriors have a feeling of fear.


    He had already got out of the shadow of the three heavenly messengers, rolling painfully on the ground.


    I don''t know how long it took, the ghost ancestor was pale and got up from the ground.


    His eyes are full of blood, and he stares at Yu Gu fairy fiercely.


    "I underestimate you. Your soul power is so much stronger than me!


    But next, I won''t be careless.


    You broke my shadow spell and hurt my soul.


    From now on, I will never be able to advance any more. I will even weaken.


    But you don''t want to live well.


    From now on, I will kill you at all costs, at all means!


    If I can''t kill you, I''ll kill you!


    I want you to live in fear and pain until you die


    The ghost figure ancestor''s eyes are full of resentment.


    Both Zhenzu and the mad old man were gloating.


    At the same time, they looked at Yu Gu fairy and Gu Xuan, hoping to see the color of fear or anger on their faces.


    Unfortunately, what they saw were two faces with a trace of disdain.


    Even, Gu Xuan''s mouth, there is a faint smile.


    He looked at the ghost ancestor''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Father ghost, whatever you want to do, you have no chance.


    You''re going to die, you know? "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    The old ghost figure snorted coldly.


    "My soul, though bitten back, is not yet dead.


    Want me to die, dream


    Gu Xuan shook a smile.


    "Don''t you know when you''re dying?


    If you are stupid, don''t guess what I think.


    I''ve never thought of killing you with the power of a little bit of backstepping.


    Don''t you think it strange that Yu Gu fairy just rushed to the back of the three heavenly messengers, but didn''t launch an attack? "


    Just finished, as if in order to confirm what Gu Xuan said, the corner of the mouth of the ghost figure ancestor suddenly shed blood.


    The blood is so colorful.


    The face of the ghost figure ancestor became extremely ugly.


    Thump.


    He didn''t seem to be able to stand steadily and fell to his knees.


    At the same time, not only his mouth, but also his seven orifices, flowed colorful blood.


    This situation is extremely strange.


    "Ao Ao -"


    in the palace deep in the fire phoenix forest, suddenly came the sound of dragon chanting.


    Zhenzu frowned.


    "The sound of the real dragon seems to have some fear.


    But what can frighten it far away from the palace


    "Lord, save me Help me I''m poisoned... "


    The ghost shadow ancestor''s voice was so weak that he lay on the ground and stretched out his right hand as far as he could, trying to hold the thighs of the three heavenly messengers.


    It is a pity that he has not met the three heavenly messengers. His whole body has turned into colorful blood at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The face of the three heavenly emissaries changed, and he retreated abruptly. He did not dare to touch the pool of blood.There was a whirlpool in the middle of the blood.


    The blood swirled and was swallowed up by the whirlpool.


    A spider the size of a pinkie, drilling out of the ground, appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    This is a spider that looks so ordinary that no one would care if it didn''t come out of the land under the water of blood.


    However, it is from under the blood.


    It''s not just about being noticed.


    Here, however, the place where the half step sages fought was just momentum. Xuansheng, whose strength was slightly weaker, would be scared to death.


    An ordinary spider, actually alive.


    A lot of people have guessed that this common spider will be a poison that can''t be poisoned any more.


    "Is it the cause of the ghost ancestor''s death?


    The ghost shadow ancestor is a half step sage. What kind of poison can it be so powerful?


    Let him be attacked in silence, poisoned without notice, and poisoned without struggle? "


    The mad old man felt frightened and murmured.


    Zhenzu stares at the spider the size of its pinkie.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it''s a dragon eater!


    Million grade other Wang Chongzu Gu, dragon eating spider!


    Only it can poison a half step king.


    Only it can make my mount real dragon, so far away, and feel afraid.


    This is a terrible poison that feeds on real dragons. How can it appear here? "


    Whoosh!


    The dragon eating spider, like lightning, jumps lightly and falls into the hands of Gu Xuan.


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan put it into his sleeve.


    "Why is it here?


    It''s simple, because it''s my pet. "


    "What?"


    Zhenzu and the crazy old man stare at Gu Xuan at the same time.


    How could it be that it was raised by Gu Xuan?


    If Gu Xuan attacked them with this dragon eating spider just now, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Fortunately, he attacked the ghost ancestor.


    They were glad.


    "You are five and a half steps, and there are only three left.


    I have a very good proposal. In order to avoid the fall of any more people, I think you can directly let all the people of my duanqing clan leave.


    How about it? "


    Gu Xuan intentionally swung his sleeve. The dragon eating spider poked out his head and quickly retracted back.


    Zhenzu and the mad old man had a twitch.


    This ancient Xuan is threatening them!


    "Hum!"


    Three heavenly emissaries stare at Gu Xuan with cold eyes.


    "There''s no need to make a mystery any more. Although the venom of this dragon eating spider is very strong, it has to bite well.


    The reason why the ghost figure ancestor was hit was due to his carelessness.


    Although the ghost figure ancestor is also a half step sage, it is the weakest among us.


    His physical strength is very ordinary, compared with some of the peak of body refining, Xuansheng is far inferior.


    Moreover, when he was hiding in my shadow, he thought he was safe, so he relaxed his vigilance, and he would be hit.


    Is it not for these reasons that you chose to kill him in the shade of a dragon eating spider? "


    Boom!


    On the three heavenly messengers, the momentum suddenly broke out!


    He has always relied on his dignity and won''t take risks easily when he has a thug, but now he has to.


    "It''s just a fluke, Gu Xuan. You don''t have to be so proud.


    Three on two, you still have one dead end!


    That jade ring finger is still mine!


    Next, I will let you know that there is a reason why the messenger of heaven is the messenger of heaven!


    My strength is not what you can imagine


    Three heavenly emissaries, one wing, fly high!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2208

    Boom!


    Within the rolling clouds in the sky, the sound of thunder became louder.


    The three black thunder dragons that once fell into the sky have become four.


    The Archean five element gun still hovers in the sky, circling with the black Thunder Dragon.


    However, the black Thunder Dragon seems to be endless, destroying one after another. Even if the Archaean five element gun is constantly replenished with energy, it will not last long.


    Invisible, it is the five branches of the ancient xuanna which are hidden in the core of the five elements array.


    Most of the energy of separation comes from all kinds of spiritual treasures, pills and medicinal materials in Shi''s full box of space treasures.


    A small part of the energy comes from the ancient metaphysics.


    Even in the battle, Gu Xuan also separated his mind and spirit and controlled all his actions.


    Looking at the three heavenly messengers rising in the sky, Gu Xuan took out a handful of Jiupin pills, and swallowed them directly, regardless of their medicinal properties. They were transformed into majestic energy and melted into the whole body''s meridians.


    Boom!


    There was a violent swing in the void.


    The wings of the three heavenly messengers, suddenly one fan, make the space appear heavy distortion.


    He climbed to the top of his body and was so powerful that he was even better than Zhenzu''s.


    "What a powerful momentum!"


    The mad old man exclaimed.


    Zhenzu''s whole face twitched.


    "The damned messenger of heaven is so strong that he is not under me. He has never been able to do anything before. He only watched us fight hard and waited for the fisherman''s profit.


    What a shame! How shameless


    Of course, these words, he only dare to scold in the heart.


    The majestic momentum, like a long river, is rolling towards Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy.


    "You two, now kneel down and beg for mercy, but you can still have a whole body!"


    The voice of the three heavenly messengers is shocking.


    Push! Push!


    Yu Gu fairy stepped back three steps.


    From this momentum, she felt a great threat, there is a want to escape immediately.


    "The momentum is not right!"


    After Yu Gu fairy stood still, she immediately reflected it.


    The momentum of the messenger of heaven, not to mention that she is better than the real ancestor, even if it is stronger, but as long as she is not a real saint, she will not have the idea of escaping.


    But she was born with this idea, which shows that this momentum, must have something fishy.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank, and his soul felt a shiver from the depths.


    The momentum of the three heavenly messengers is abnormal!


    Suddenly, he reflected.


    "In this momentum, there is a trace of the spirit of heaven.


    In the real world, this breath of soul is enough to suppress the momentum of the strong at the same level.


    It has a little influence on their mood.


    However, as long as the will is firm enough, the impact on combat effectiveness will not be great.


    Because the breath of soul is very weak, so weak that it has little connection with the spirit of the way of heaven.


    If you are afraid, you will be afraid before you fight, and you will be defeated. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, his face showed a calm color, explained to Yu Gu fairy.


    He has long been experienced in dealing with the suppression effect of soul breath. He only needs to simulate a trace of the same soul breath in his own body.


    When Yu Gu fairy heard the words, she woke up.


    "I see!"


    She tried to get rid of the timidity in her heart and felt better indeed.


    However, if you want to completely ignore the spirit of the three heavenly messengers, you can''t do it.


    The three headed Tiandao emissary looked at Gu Xuan with some surprise.


    "What a wonderful insight. You have never seen the way of heaven in the real world, but you have such insight.


    You are right. The spirit in our momentum has no connection with the spirit of the Lord of heaven.


    To be exact, this trace of soul breath is just like that of the Heavenly Master.


    But enough!


    No one can be unaffected under the breath of the three similar heavenly spirits.


    This is a conspiracy. Even if you know the truth, you will feel the momentum is suppressed. So, die! "


    He didn''t believe that the ancient Xuan would not be affected at all. Even if the influence was only a little bit, even if the impact was only a little bit, even if the impact was only a little bit, the tiny flaws could add up to a big one!


    In addition, the present self, but three people, in terms of strength than the true ancestor is better than a chip, even if it is one on two, they dare to fight him.Not to mention, now it''s three on two!


    Whoosh!


    Three heavenly emissaries to the ancient Xuanchong!


    Six arms, all launched an attack.


    A pair of hands using palm, a pair of hands using boxing, and a pair of hands, actually used a very clever acupoint manipulation!


    Acupoint tapping is very popular among low level martial arts, and its power is also great. However, in the eyes of high level martial arts, it is a kind of flower boxing and leg embroidery.


    Generally, the martial arts people above the imperial level will not go to use it specially.


    Holy realm and Xuansheng realm, this martial art has been completely extinct.


    However, it never occurred to me that this martial art is now used by a strong man at the level of banbu Shengjun, which is unusual.


    Its power is so powerful that it can easily threaten the existence of banbu Shengjun!


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the three heavenly messengers is almost to the point of unimaginable. In the blink of an eye, they are behind the ancient Xuan.


    "How fast! What a powerful martial arts!


    One person displays three martial arts at the same time, and each of them alone has the power to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods!


    The messenger of the way of heaven is worthy of being the messenger of the way of heaven. The three are in one, which is absolutely invincible


    From afar, a crowd of peak Xuan saints were talking and marveling.


    With their eyesight, they can''t even see how the messengers of heaven made a move.


    "It''s too strong. Even if it''s me, I can only stay away from the attack!


    The combination of heaven''s way of emissary can be called against the heaven!


    That Gu Xuan is dead


    Crazy old man is also marvelous.


    Once the heavenly emissary is close, the consequences are unimaginable.


    And with the speed of the three heavenly emissaries, it is too difficult to open a distance with him!


    Aware of the trend of the three heavenly messengers, Gu Xuan suddenly turned around and turned his vision to the extreme.


    All the attack tracks of the six arms of the three headed Tiandao emissary were completely displayed in his eyes!


    "I didn''t expect that the martial arts of this acupoint were the strongest among the three martial arts he had performed.


    Palms, fists, acupoints and three martial arts are all developed at the same time.


    Unfortunately, what can I do? "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    Seeing that he had been covered by the stormy attack of the three heavenly messengers, Gu Xuan''s hands glittered with gold and directly started to fight back!


    "I can''t do what I can! How dare you fight me close?


    Ha ha ha, die


    The three heavenly messengers burst into laughter.


    On melee combat, once his skill of combination is put into practice, he has never met an opponent.


    In an instant, the offensive of both sides was exchanged.


    Dangdang!


    Boom! Boom!


    A golden light appears around the ancient Xuan''s body, sometimes on the left, sometimes on the right, and sometimes up and down, just like a ubiquitous and airtight golden wall.


    What''s more, the golden wall can''t be broken!


    In an instant, the number of times that two people fight has reached tens of thousands of times!


    However, the attack of the three heavenly messengers, no matter what the change, no matter from what strange angle, can not hit the ancient Xuan.


    Dangdang!


    Bang bang bang!


    Two people like two competition, the speed of the fight, fast to the incredible point.


    Even if it is Zhenzu, crazy old man and Yu Gu fairy, they are all dazzled and can''t see clearly!


    Boom!


    A huge explosion suddenly sounded.


    The terrible aftershock of the explosion swept around, tearing up the space and pouring out the turbulent flow.


    Like two people entangled in the competition, finally separated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2209

    Gu Xuan and the three headed Tiandao emissary were separated by a hundred feet, with their backs to each other.


    The red blood flowed down from the six arms of the three heavenly messengers.


    Obviously, he has been injured.


    And Gu Xuan, however, was still in a good state, without any injury.


    He turned slowly.


    "Three heads and six arms is no better.


    You''re far behind me in close combat


    The ancient xuanlao God is there, sneering.


    The three heavenly messengers also turned around, and the wound on his arm was healed.


    It is true that he was injured, but the wound was not serious. With the recovery ability of a strong man at the level of Saint King, he could recover himself in a moment.


    However, as far as the battle was concerned, he was indeed defeated.


    His three faces were full of surprise and disbelief.


    "How could that be possible? My close combat ability is unparalleled in the world.


    In the whole realms, there will be no one who is my opponent except for other heavenly messengers.


    If you wait for half a step, I will fight against two. As long as it is a close combat, I will not lose.


    How can you beat me? "


    The voice of the three heavenly messengers trembled.


    Obviously, up to this point, he was still reluctant to accept the fact.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan seems not to have been affected by his spirit of heaven.


    It was almost impossible for him to understand.


    "You must die! I can''t kill you alone, then two people together!


    Zhenzu, help me quickly!


    As for the crazy old man, you can hold on to Aunt Yu! "


    The three heavenly messengers gave orders directly.


    The power of Gu Xuan broke through his imagination once again. Such a person must be killed as soon as possible to avoid a long night''s dream.


    "Good!"


    In the eyes of Zhenzu, the intention of killing emerged. With a movement of his body, he stood on the left side of the ancient Xuan and, together with the three heavenly emissaries, took a corner to lock the ancient Xuan.


    "Kill!"


    The three heavenly messengers drank a lot and rushed to Gu Xuan again.


    This time, he still wants to fight in close combat with Gu Xuan!


    With the help of Zhenzu, guxuan''s death will come!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the fighting spirit was high.


    His strength, can be said to be a thousand miles in a day.


    Since he was promoted to Xuansheng, he hasn''t had a good fight.


    The fight with the three headed heavenly way emissary just now seemed fierce, but neither he nor the three headed Tiandao emissary used all their strength.


    But now it seems that the three heavenly messengers are going all out.


    "It''s just the right time. I also want to confirm what kind of strength I have reached now?


    Nothing can confirm our strength better than fighting with two half step kings at the same time


    Gu Xuan''s momentum broke out, and in an instant he climbed to the top.


    Even in the face of two half step king, he still has strong confidence, can win the battle!


    Whoosh!


    The three heavenly messengers have arrived in front of the ancient Xuan.


    A shot, is a unique move, from the three hands above the display.


    "Three heads and six arms!


    Let''s die, Gu Xuan. This is the palm technique given by the Lord of heaven, which is invincible! "


    Boom!


    The six palms of the hand went forward together, and a terrible sonic boom broke out.


    This "three heads and six arms, infinite God''s palm" is the palm technique created by the heaven of the real world, and it''s a killing move of the three heavenly messengers pressing the bottom of the box!


    Its power is strong enough to smash the sun, moon and stars and subvert mountains and rivers.


    Gu Xuan only felt that it seemed that there was a tremendous force of his hand, which made the heaven and earth shake and fall.


    The shadow of palm in the sky has covered the ancient mystery!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "You are not qualified to compete with me!


    I''ll show you what the real palm technique is like


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "It''s just that I haven''t got a name for this move.


    Your boxing is taught by heaven, so my boxing is called... "


    Gu Xuan clapped his hands together!


    "Supreme nine Jue Gong, heaven exterminates palm!"


    This move, of course, is the first form of Taishang jiujue Gong, an enhanced version of Tianjue palm.


    Since Gu Xuan was promoted to Xuansheng, he has gained more understanding of this skill, and it is natural to strengthen it.


    Buzz!


    This space began to shake.


    All over the sky, in front of the ancient Xuan body, each palm shadow, is golden, dazzling.


    Each palm shadow has the power to smash the mountains and turn the rivers back!Before blinking an eye, the attack of the three heavenly messengers had already collided with the attack of ancient Xuan.


    Boom! Boom!


    Palm shadow to palm shadow, exploding in the void.


    The space is broken, and the scene at the core is not clear at all.


    The terrible power of the explosion rippled around, and no one dared to approach.


    A famous peak Xuansheng kept swallowing.


    The scene of the battle is so terrible that even if they just get close, they will be crushed to pieces.


    The strong men at the level of "half step king" are the product of the failure to promote the king''s realm, but they are still not what they can fight against.


    "Ah, look, Zhenzu seems to have done it too!


    Now, I''m afraid that Gu Xuan can''t react at all.


    He is dead


    A well-known peak Xuansheng, a lot of discussion.


    The power of the ancient Xuan, though amazing to all.


    But with one to two, everyone decided that he was dead.


    In the void, the core of the explosion, the result of the fight between Gu Xuan and the three headed Tiandao emissary has already appeared.


    Among the three heads of the three heavenly messengers, a big breath of blood was spat out at the same time.


    Obviously, he has suffered internal injuries.


    Besides, it''s not light.


    "Why Maybe... "


    The three headed heavenly emissary looked at his three arms and couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    The blow just now, it can be said, was the strongest one of our own.


    But still, it failed.


    This is almost conclusive. Compared with him, Gu Xuan is really more powerful.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to the three heavenly messengers.


    "Zhenzu, kill him!"


    The three heavenly messengers roared.


    Gu Xuangang had a fight with him just now. The old force has just disappeared, but the new one has not been born.


    If Zhenzu makes a move at this time, the timing is just right.


    Even though the ancient Xuan had the power to connect the heaven, it was absolutely impossible to resist it.


    He will die!


    "That''s what I meant


    Zhenzu recognized the location of the ancient Xuan and quietly appeared behind him.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, aren''t you crazy?


    Aren''t you arrogant?


    With one enemy and two not escaping?


    It''s a pity that you will die in my Zhenzu''s hands


    Zhenzu laughed, his body gushed out dazzling green light.


    "The law of wood, help me kill the enemy!


    MUFA shengteng, destroy it


    On top of his head, there appeared the shadow of a huge green tree.


    Whether it was him, or on the shadow of the giant tree, a lot of murders broke out.


    And this killing machine locked Gu Xuan to death.


    The force of rolling wood lines surged out of Zhenzu''s body. Countless vines grew out of him. Each vine''s top had a sharp thorn.


    This thorn, pierced the space, indomitable, seems to be in front of everything, all pierced!


    This thorn is a powerful existence that can penetrate through Xuanlingbao!


    No one can stop the thorn!


    Gu Xuan stood in the distance. His face was very calm, and there was no half flustered color.


    But he did not resist.


    It was as if he had given up the resistance and was ready for death.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Blood spatter.


    The vines have penetrated the body of ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2210

    The ancient Xuan, pierced by a root vine, is like being pierced by thousands of arrows.


    This degree of injury, even for the strong half step King level, is also fatal.


    The vine, which pierced through Gu Xuan''s body, is still twisting at the other end of his body. It seems that he is raising his head to announce his success.


    "Hahaha, you are still doomed.


    I finally avenged my disciples


    Zhenzu laughed.


    "Gu Xuan!"


    Yu Gu fairy, who was fighting with the crazy old man, roared and wanted to rush in the direction of Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, the crazy old man danced so tightly that she didn''t have the chance to rush out to help Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan is dead. Next, it''s you who should die!"


    The mad old man also laughed.


    "Hum!"


    Yu Gu fairy''s face was gloomy and she wanted to fight for her life. However, when the crazy old man didn''t notice her, a sly smile flashed through her mouth.


    "If you can let me and Zhenzu two half step sages join hands to kill, you will be honored to die."


    The three heavenly emissaries stare at Gu Xuan and deliberately ridicule the way.


    In the distance, the expressions on the faces of the martial arts onlookers are extremely complicated.


    Gu Xuan shocked them too much at the feast.


    Unfortunately, since he came to this fire phoenix fairy forest, his death has been doomed.


    Now, at last, he is dead.


    There was a sense of loss in the hearts of the martial artists who were watching.


    They seem to hope that Gu Xuan can create some more surprises for them.


    In the camp of duanqingzong.


    There was tears in the eyes of a famous fairy.


    Cloud Cang Xuan Sheng looked at the stupefied elder with a long sigh.


    At the moment, the ancient Xuan still stands in place.


    There was no change in the expression on his face from the beginning to the end.


    Until a moment later, his eyes were finally locked in the face of Zhenzu, who was more brilliant than anyone else.


    "What? Is it like I''m going to die?


    How do I feel, my face has not changed, vitality has not lost, just shed a little blood.


    Don''t you think I don''t even need to be rescued? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice is full of air, where there is a bit of heavy damage.


    Zhenzu''s face changed.


    The face of the emissary changed after three days.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "Zhenzu Laoer, I don''t know. Have you ever seen a kind of magic flame?


    This kind of flame is a kind of sky fire.


    It can conquer the world''s water and wood! "


    "Die!"


    Listening to Gu Xuan''s words, Zhenzu had already felt bad. He roared, and the roots pierced the vines of Gu Xuan, and began to dance wildly, as if to tear and shatter Gu Xuan''s body directly!


    But, at this time, Gu Xuan''s body, lit up the flames.


    This nature is the supreme flame, ice soul cold!


    Whoosh!


    The flame that pierced the body of the ancient Xuan burned up.


    In an instant, the roots of the vine, burned to ashes.


    Flame, but did not disappear, it turned into a fire dragon, rushed to the still dancing vines in the void.


    In a flash, all the vines in the air had disappeared.


    The fire dragon rushed to Zhenzu, an unprecedented sense of fear, produced in Zhenzu''s heart.


    This flame, as the ancient Xuan said, can conquer the world wood.


    The surging force of wood in his body had a faint sense of stagnation, which made him not so fluent.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan step out, close to the horizon, he stood on the top of the fire dragon, flying toward the true ancestor.


    The frightening blood holes in his body were restored at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This kind of injury is really terrible.


    But the ancient Xuan is also the Dan emperor and has the true emperor spirit body. It is too simple to make the wound recover.


    Until this moment, Zhenzu realized that his attack had never caused any damage to Gu Xuan.


    "True emperor and God body! What''s more, it''s a very top-notch body that can be broken through with just one foot in front of the door! "


    The three heavenly messengers were surprised.


    "True granddad, die!"


    Gu Xuan made a magic formula, and the fire dragon roared. He bit Zhenzu and tried to swallow him completely.


    Zhenzu''s face changed.


    "Gu Xuan child, even if you have the supreme flame, but you want to kill me, that is also wishful thinking!


    In this Phoenix forest, I am immortal!No one can kill me here


    Zhenzu roared and danced with his hands, but he didn''t dare to use his best wood line.


    In front of the supreme flame, the stronger his wood line is, the harder he will be restrained!


    He directly condensed the purest energy and sacrificed the Haoyang flag!


    This is the top quality tongxuan Lingbao given to him by the mad old man. It is a flag with the strongest Yang energy and is not suppressed by the supreme flame at all.


    "Haoyang banner, the seven kill formula of the burning sun!"


    Zhenzu danced the Haoyang flag and displayed a very powerful martial arts. His body turned into seven and attacked the ancient Xuan.


    Bang!


    The fire dragon at the foot of the ancient Xuan was stabbed by the Haoyang flag in the hands of the seven figures, and then collapsed and the flames splashed everywhere.


    However, Gu Xuan rose from the sky, stepped on the void one step at a time, from a strange angle, with a very fast speed, flew to the rear of a true ancestor figure.


    "Baquan!"


    With one blow, the power of rolling fist is just like rolling stones. It''s just as fierce as a rock, and it''s hard to crack Zhenzu''s back.


    Poof!


    True ancestor spit blood, the other six branches of the figure, is directly dissipated.


    The Haoyang flag in his hand could not even be grasped and flew out.


    Gu Xuan''s right palm took a suction and sucked it into his hand.


    With the help of Gu Xuan''s hand, Zhenzu flew towards the direction of the three heavenly messengers.


    "Lord of heaven, help me!"


    Zhenzu panicked and asked for help.


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan continued to pursue the true ancestor.


    No one can stop him from killing Zhenzu!


    "Triple extreme Yang Gong!"


    The three heavenly emissaries spit out a light column from their mouths and go straight to the ancient Xuan!


    As soon as the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, his body shape is slightly on one side, and then he moves away, avoiding these three beams of light.


    Boom!


    Three beams of light shot through several rocks far away and roared.


    At this time, Gu Xuan had already caught up with Zhenzu.


    "It''s ugly. Originally, you are the strongest among the three strongest beings in the so-called real world.


    Compared with the strength of the people on the mountain, they are much stronger.


    Especially in the fire phoenix forest, even if the crazy old man and the people on the mountain join hands, they may not be able to kill you.


    But now, look at you. It''s beneath the dignity of your real ancestor to be so panicked. "


    Gu Xuan is another "baquan", ready to pat the back of Zhenzu''s brain.


    However, at this time, Zhenzu suddenly turned around and offered a sacrifice to the Heavenly Sword.


    "Seven kill sword!"


    Zhenzu is attacking Gu Xuan!


    The shadow of the sword in the sky covers the ancient mystery.


    The dense swords pierced the body of Gu Xuan.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t worry about the damage on his body. He shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s too weak. The blessing of this heaven and earth to you is all the power of wood.


    Unfortunately, in front of my icy spirit and cold fire power, the greater the blessing of the wood line, the more ruthless I will restrain you.


    The power of heaven and earth, you do not dare to arouse, your strength, also is stronger than the mad old man.


    What''s more, the core skills you have practiced have turned you into a half human and half tree state. You are under my oppression all the time.


    You face me, the strength has not even half of the mad old man.


    The Heavenly Sword is in your hand. It''s a precious pearl. "


    Gu Xuan''s "baquan" is still shooting at Zhenzu.


    This palm hit Zhenzu''s chest.


    There''s a bang.


    Zhenzu''s body, was shot into pieces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2211

    The sword flew out of the sky and was held by Gu Xuan.


    The ancient Xuanxin thought a move, then put the sky smothered sword and Haoyang flag into the space ring together.


    At this moment, the whole fire phoenix forest became silent.


    Even the mad old man who was fighting with Yu Gu fairy stopped.


    There was a look of fear in his eyes.


    Gu Xuan killed Zhenzu?


    How could that be possible?


    In this fire phoenix fairy forest, even if the true ancestor can not be immortal, but it is extremely difficult to kill, but now, it has been broken into slag.


    In the fire phoenix fairy forest, suddenly sounded a wail sound.


    A famous fire phoenix Fairy Forest door people panic, only feel a blank in the brain.


    Huohuang Xianlin can be said to rely on the support of Zhenzu. He is now falling, and the fall of huohuang Xianlin is doomed.


    How can they not be sad and wail when they see their ancestors fall down and see that they are about to fall?


    "Damn it!"


    The three heavenly messengers scolded angrily.


    He wanted to rescue Zhenzu, but he didn''t have time.


    "This Zhenzu is also a fool. Even if he tries to be slapped again, he should only defend and not fight back.


    In this way, at least with the help of Gu Xuan''s hand, he could retreat to me.


    He was so stupid as to fight back. As a result, the energy of his body protection became weak, and Gu Xuan would naturally beat him to death. "


    The three heavenly messengers clenched their fists.


    Five half step King level strong men, do so for such a long time, unexpectedly even a small break love Zong have not solved?


    Besides, three people died!


    This battle, no matter how the final victory or defeat, in the eyes of all people, duanqingzong is not the loser.


    They''re not losing at all.


    Gu Xuan looked at the three heavenly messengers, his hands were behind him, and he gave a faint smile.


    "Now, it''s just you.


    If I were you, I would immediately lift the array that covered the whole fire phoenix forest, and then I would run away in a hurry. Saving my life is the most important thing. "


    "Do you really think you are invincible?


    In order to kill Zhenzu, did you consume a lot?


    You have been maintaining in the void, and the power consumption of that Archaean five element gun must not be small?


    Plus your previous battles, even if you can rely on pills to replenish your energy, your body''s energy is less than half at most.


    But I am now, almost in my prime!


    Why do you fight me? "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    His consumption, indeed, is great.


    Even if he keeps relying on his body''s Tai Chi diagram to replenish his energy, he now has only 40% of the energy in his heyday.


    But what about that?


    With less than half of the energy, it is enough to kill the three heavenly messengers with the momentum of thundering.


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan''s momentum broke out. He didn''t want to delay more time. If he stepped out one step, he was heading for the three headed heavenly messenger!


    Hum!


    At the sacrifice of Xingluo God plate, the dense sword on the God plate made a buzzing sound.


    The sword spirit is awe inspiring and rippling around.


    "With my sword array, I can kill you!


    You must be careful. Every sword on this sword array has been poisoned by dragon eating spider.


    If you get a little bit of venom, I''m afraid you can''t even chop your hands and feet! "


    In the sound of Gu Xuan, there are many murders.


    But he has not officially launched, the three heavenly emissaries have already snorted coldly, and fly back a hundred feet.


    "Just sword array, do you really think you can kill me?


    Yes, in terms of hard power, you are really better than me!


    But don''t forget, I am the messenger of heaven, the messenger of the Lord of heaven!


    You''re proud to be able to push me to this point.


    Next, I''ll show you the supreme treasure bestowed by the Lord of heaven himself


    The three heavenly emissaries speak the truth.


    There was a drop of blood essence flying out of his three heads, which contained pure energy and power.


    These three drops of blood essence are fused together.


    All of a sudden, this square world once again changed color.


    One of the most precious treasures falls from the nine days to the position of blood essence and absorbs it.


    Ten thousand feet of light, from the treasure on the explosion, dazzling to the extreme.


    In this light, everything in the world seems to have become dim.


    At this moment, there is nothing else in everyone''s eyes.


    Yes, it''s just a treasure!


    This is a precious sword.A knife with a notch in the edge.


    But no one thinks it''s not perfect.


    In everyone''s eyes, it''s perfect like a work of art.


    This gap, there is a kind of natural fragmentary beauty.


    It''s like, in front of it, all the complete knives in the world are incomplete.


    A torrent of laws revolved around the knife, as if flattering the sword, hoping it could absorb itself.


    Except for the three heavenly messengers, all the people could not help but stare at the sword and open their mouths.


    Yu Gu fairy looked at Gu Xuan in a hurry.


    "Gu Xuan, run away!"


    She had already seen the extraordinary nature of the sword, which was not the sword they could resist.


    Gu Xuan stared at the sword in the void, and was shocked.


    His soul, it seems, is trembling.


    On the celestial disc, the dense small Zhutian sword trembled.


    In front of this sword, no matter how many and how powerful tongxuan Lingbao, there is no meaning.


    Because, this precious sword, this incomplete sword, is the instrument of emperor ordered by the emperor!


    In ancient times, there was also a name called "holy emperor".


    The weapon used by the emperor has a special name, which is called "Jun Ming Di Qi"!


    Any one of the emperor''s tools has accompanied their master, who has been fighting for thousands of years.


    In their bodies, there are the blood of other saints, the essence of their own masters, and the will of their masters.


    When the emperor orders the emperor''s utensils to come out, it is equal to the arrival of the emperor''s will and the power of the emperor. This is not something that can be resisted by a warrior in the realm of the emperor.


    It can be said that from the moment when the three heavenly messengers summoned the emperor''s order, the victory or defeat has been decided.


    Even the one who lives or dies has been decided.


    Gu Xuan heart, now the biggest idea, that is - escape!


    But he did not escape.


    If a man runs away, he has a chance to escape.


    However, if he escaped, what should she do?


    What about Gu Ling?


    What about the others?


    It has been collected by the ancient Xuan.


    In front of this Jun Ming emperor''s instrument, the idle attack has no meaning.


    If you don''t escape, it''s no different from waiting for death.


    In the sky, the sword spirit suddenly opened his eyes.


    He frowned.


    But soon he opened his brows and closed his eyes.


    Staring at that precious sword, Gu Xuan suddenly had a strange feeling.


    Clearly, he could not resist this piece.


    Clearly, according to reason, he should run away at once.


    But why is he not flustered at all?


    Not only was he not flustered, but he had a kind of confidence.


    "What''s going on? This confidence, come inexplicably?


    No, it''s going to capsize, is it


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought.


    Involuntarily, the force of cause and effect in his body began to flow.


    His great causality also began to work automatically.


    "This time, there will be no accident.


    Gu Xuan, die


    The three heavenly emissaries roared. He held the sword in both hands and faced Gu Xuan. He was mercilessly chopped down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2212

    When the sword passes by, it leaves a mark in the void.


    The space was deeply cut, but the wound showed no sign of spreading.


    There is no room for turbulence.


    Even if it is such dead things as space turbulence, it seems that they suddenly have the instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, and they are not willing to get close to any traces left by the sword.


    The groundbreaking offensive, from top to bottom, cut to the ancient Xuan!


    With this chop, people seem to have seen the scene that Gu Xuan was divided into two.


    Even though she was a fairy, her eyes were full of despair.


    This is a cut that can not be resisted by manpower!


    Gu Xuan did not move. He seemed to give up the resistance.


    He feels strange now.


    The speed of the emperor''s weapons should be too fast to describe, resist or even see clearly.


    However, he has an illusion that he can still see the attack track of this attack clearly even without breaking his double pupils.


    Everything in the world, in his eyes, seems to be playing slowly.


    Gu Xuan still had extra energy, but he paid attention to the sudden operation of "great cause and effect" in his body.


    Finally, he found that his heart that sudden appearance of confidence, from where.


    The force of cause and effect was not controlled by him. Ten drops of blood essence were stripped from his body.


    A feeling of weakness came from Gu Xuan.


    Without warning, they will lose ten drops of blood essence. Anyone will feel weak at the first time.


    His face suddenly turned white as paper.


    This appearance, in the eyes of the three heavenly messengers, was the expression that Gu Xuan was afraid to do something about it.


    He was more excited.


    The sword in hand, continue to cut towards the top of Gu Xuan''s head!


    Only a trace, his sword, will cut the ancient Xuan!


    This time, even if Gu Xuan had the body of true emperor, he would surely die.


    There is the will of the emperor and the remaining power of the emperor, which is enough to burn the real emperor''s body clean.


    However, at this time, the three heavenly messengers suddenly felt that the sword in his hand had cut into an invisible wall.


    It''s just a little short of that. It''s the critical moment to kill Gu Xuan. Baodao can''t cut down any more!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes changed.


    In his black and white broken pupil, the original shadow of the sword disappeared.


    Instead, it''s a trigger.


    A jade ring!


    It was the jade ring that Yu Gu fairy gave him!


    I don''t know when, jade ring finger has been suspended in front of his eyes.


    Ten drops of blood essence stripped from his body by the force of cause and effect flew out of his eyebrows and disappeared into the jade ring finger.


    Similarly, nature has the power of cause and effect.


    The force of cause and effect and ten drops of blood essence finally activate the jade!


    All of a sudden, the shape of the jade ring finger has changed.


    It becomes a whisk.


    A look, ordinary, there is no bright spot of the dust.


    However, in this moment, Gu Xuan''s inner strength climbed to the top.


    This is not an ordinary brush.


    It''s the emperor''s instrument!


    That jade ring finger is the container for dusting!


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand and held the whisk.


    Suddenly, a line of information, into his mind.


    Including the pithy formula of using this whisk, the name of this whisk, and its origin.


    After receiving the information, Gu Xuan finally had a sudden feeling.


    This brush is called Ince.


    However, it is generally called because of the dust.


    It is the weapon of the talented patriarch of duanqing sect.


    Before she left duanqing Zong, she sealed the brush in the jade ring finger and left a trace of her will.


    At the critical moment of the demise of Duan Qing Zong, this whisk will automatically break through the seal and protect Duan Qing Zong.


    Today, this brush has already sensed that there is a great causal relationship between the birth and death of ancient Xuan and the existence and extinction of duanqing sect.


    However, the ancient Xuan''s life and death alone is not enough to break through the seal because of the dust.


    Although the life and death of ancient Xuan is closely related to the survival and extinction of duanqing sect, it is not the most critical moment for the survival and extinction of duanqing sect.


    The reason why it can appear has half to do with the great cause and effect technique practiced by ancient Xuan.


    It is not so much a breakthrough in the seal as an automatic protection of the great cause and effect technique, which forcibly wakes the owner from the seal state.


    Ten drops of blood essence, is to wake up the conditions of the cause of the dust, and recognize the Lord because of the dust!


    As soon as he recognized the master, Gu Xuan felt that the power was so powerful that he poured into his body.Gu Xuan''s thoughts also flew a little.


    "This is the tool of the emperor.


    That is to say, the gifted patriarch of Duan Qing Zong was already a strong one in the realm of holy monarchy before he left duanqing Zong.


    But, this news, even Yu Gu fairy did not know.


    Even, the whole real world, no one knows.


    I''m afraid this is not a good phenomenon. "


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts soon recovered.


    He clenched because of the dust, all over the body has inexhaustible strength.


    At this moment, he was in a trance. He felt as if he was the supreme monarch who despised the world!


    In front of him, holding a sword to chop at his three heavenly messengers, suddenly, how ridiculous?


    "What is the matter?


    What power is this? Why can''t I cut my knife?


    Why do you have a whisk in your hand


    The three heavenly emissaries roared furiously and ferociously.


    He didn''t notice how the brush appeared in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    No one noticed.


    From the perspective of ancient metaphysics, a lot of things happened just now.


    However, all these things happened in less than one thousandth of an instant.


    Speaking of long, in fact, short to incredible extent.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the three heavenly messengers.


    "Isn''t your goal jade trigger?


    Unexpectedly, you don''t even know the truth hidden in the jade ring finger.


    Do you think you can kill this young master with a king''s instrument?


    It''s a pity that this young master also has a piece of equipment for emperor''s life


    He waved the dust, a powerful force came to the extreme and broke out from the dust!


    Bang!


    This force, hit the sword, clean!


    "What!"


    The three heavenly messengers felt the whole body shaking and flew backward.


    "How could it be? That whisk is actually a piece of tool for the emperor


    The three heavenly messengers stare at the reason whisk in Gu Xuan''s hand in shock.


    He couldn''t imagine and couldn''t believe that there was a piece of emperor''s life in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    What''s more, it seems that at the beginning, this Jun Ming Di ware was hidden in that jade ring finger.


    No wonder, the order of Archangel is to rob that jade ring finger!


    It turns out that there is such a big secret hidden in it!


    The conversation between them shocked everyone.


    Some martial arts people have never even heard of this kind of treasure. Unexpectedly, they have seen two of them today.


    For a moment, everyone was excited.


    Yu Gu fairy''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "I see! The secret of that jade ring finger is the dusting of the emperor''s instrument!


    I have broken my love family. I am saved! "


    The mad old man turned pale.


    Now, Emperor Xuanjun ordered the emperor to kill him?


    "If I were you, I would run away with my tail between my legs."


    Gu Xuan waved the dust and joked.


    The face of the three heavenly messengers changed.


    "Even if you get the emperor''s instrument, you just got it.


    And I have used this sword to fight more than ten times!


    In terms of experience, I am far better than you!


    I will win this battle!


    Fu Tu Dao Jue, kill everything!


    Die to me


    Whoosh!


    The three heavenly emissaries roared and waved the sword. The shadow of the sword filled the sky, and the ancient Xuan was surrounded in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2213

    Gu Xuan looked at the knife shadow all over the sky and gave a cold smile.


    He did not have any experience in using Jun Ming Di''s utensils.


    But some things also depend on talent.


    Even if it was the first time that the king ordered the emperor''s tools, ancient Xuan was sure that he could exert his power to more than 90%.


    And that''s enough!


    Gu Xuan didn''t know much about the skills and martial arts of Fuzhen, so he didn''t plan to use it at all, because Fuzhen was used as a duster.


    But, as a sword!


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan laid the dust on his chest, and the sword Qi surged out from the dust, causing a violent shock in the air.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan seems to be integrated with a sword, and the whole person exudes a fierce sense of sword.


    Zhutian Jianling comes out of the Xingluo Shenpan. Under the control of guxuan, it is not in the dust.


    All of a sudden, the eye-catching sword was shot from the dust.


    Gu Xuan waved the dust like a sword. He used five unique sword moves in succession!


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Jin Xing Jue Jian!


    Water line Jue Jian!


    Earth line Jue Jian!


    Wood line Jue Jian!


    Fire is a sword


    These five moves are the upgraded version of the later five moves of Taishang jiujue Gong.


    Of course, the name of the original five moves sword technique should be more powerful, and the moves should be more gorgeous and eye-catching.


    However, when Gu Xuan was promoted to Xuansheng, he had a lot of insights after reviewing the five moves.


    The road to Jane!


    Under the improvement of Gu Xuan, these five unique sword moves have changed back to nature, which seems to be more plain and common.


    However, the mystery and power contained in the sword technique are far from comparable.


    It can be said that each of these five sword moves can resist the original five moves at once!


    Under the sound of guxuan, the power of these five sword moves also broke out to the extreme.


    At this moment, although the world is big, only sword is galloping.


    Dangdang!


    In less than a moment of Kung Fu, the swords in the sky collide with the shadows of swords all over the sky, making the sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    This sound, continuous, like raindrops falling on the ground, like gongs and drums being knocked.


    Gu Xuan and the three headed heavenly emissaries have already turned into two competitions, shuttling in the shadow of swords and swords.


    In just a moment, the number of times their swords collided with each other has reached tens of thousands of times.


    And this number, still rising!


    There was another series of collisions, followed by a huge crash.


    Boom!


    Swords and swords, it seems that with unprecedented strength, they fight together in the void.


    The sound of the explosion that destroyed the sky and the earth shook the whole fire phoenix forest.


    Countless mysterious saints stumbled and fell in the trembling mood.


    The battle between the mad old man and Yu Gu fairy has long stopped.


    Even though they are strong at the level of half step monarch, the direction of the battle is no longer what they can control.


    Of course, this is not the main reason for their armistice.


    The main reason is that the mad old man has not dared to fight.


    Now he has only one thought in his mind. No matter who wins or loses in the battle between Gu Xuan and the three headed heavenly messengers, he just wants to escape.


    What happened today is terrible.


    "Lord, you must win!


    You must kill Gu Xuan!


    Otherwise, I will be finished! "


    The mad old man prayed for the three heavenly messengers in his heart.


    Boom! Boom!


    There were two more explosions.


    The two competitions in the void are separated after all.


    Two figures, back fly out.


    Everyone was staring at the two figures.


    The victory or defeat is coming.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, they fell back and stopped in the void.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there was no sadness or joy.


    The face of the three heavenly messengers is twisted.


    Poof!


    He was spitting out a big mouthful of blood, blood, there are still pieces of meat.


    Obviously, his internal organs have been damaged.


    "No way! It''s impossible!


    I am the messenger of the heavenly way. I hold the imperial weapon given by the Lord of heaven, and I will kill all the people in the world!


    How can I not kill you?


    Gu Xuan, I will die with you today!


    This is not only to complete the task, but also to revenge!


    You know, the stone family was founded by my master.Although I am not a member of the Shi family, I have witnessed him from the beginning of its establishment to the present.


    I promised my master to guard the stone family. Although I didn''t do it, I had to do it to avenge the stone family! "


    The three heavenly messengers are already a little crazy.


    "I recommend Xuanyuan with my body, Lord of heaven, please give me strength!"


    He actually displayed a method of sacrifice, sacrificing blood essence, sacrificing Shouyuan, sacrificing the whole body!


    His body, became a bit dim, like a thick shadow.


    But his momentum, however, rose again, reaching an unprecedented height.


    Roll the energy out of him!


    The whole space of fire phoenix forest seems to have become distorted.


    This momentum, this energy, is beyond imagination.


    Three heavenly emissaries, is really desperate!


    His next attack, no matter can kill Gu Xuan, he will die!


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "It''s ridiculous. Do you think you can kill me?


    It will only speed up your demise


    There was no fear on Gu Xuan''s face.


    After the fight just now, he has been able to play the power of blowing dust from 90% to 10%!


    Gu xuanyang got up because of the whisk, a sword light, will brush dust package.


    as like as two peas, the dust is wrapped in the sword light, and it is just like the sword of heaven.


    The sword meaning of the sky burst out from Gu Xuan!


    At this moment, he was like a sword God, standing in heaven and earth, in charge of the whole world, no one could defeat him!


    "God''s sword, help me kill the enemy!"


    In one step, the three headed Tiandao emissary crossed a hundred Zhang distance, raised his sword in his hand and chopped at Gu Xuan!


    Endless knife awn, rushed to the ancient Xuan!


    With the same step, the ancient Xuan disappeared from his feet.


    The sword in his hand, also cut out!


    Infinite sword awn, immediately and knife awn impact together.


    The world seems to explode at this moment.


    And the core area of the explosion, two figures, but did not avoid the threat of the explosion, but fight together!


    "Fu Tu Dao Jue, ten kill Jing Shi Dao!"


    The three heavenly emissaries are already mortal. They have no scruples about it. They have ten knives in a row. They try their best to attack the ancient Xuan from ten extremely strange angles.


    Of course, Gu Xuan never wanted to avoid it.


    He didn''t show any weakness, he just stabbed out ten swords!


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Dao Cang Jue Jian!"


    This is an evolutionary sword move of "the Jue sword of Tao". It contains all the perception of ancient Xuan on one of the swords. Its power is so powerful that it can cut down nine days!


    Dangdang!


    The ten swords of ancient Xuan blocked all the ten swords of the three heavenly messengers.


    The power of the sword and the sword offset each other. There is no more or less power. Moreover, it is impartial. There is no extra energy to generate a ripple in the spiritual space.


    "What? How can you control your power so freely? "


    The three heavenly messengers were startled, and their faces suddenly became more ugly.


    "What do you mean by that?


    In your sword, there is no desire to kill.


    If you give me one less part, you can lure me to attack.


    If you have an extra part, you will be able to take the lead.


    But you only have the heart to resist, not the intention of attack, this is to belittle me


    A bright smile appeared on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "No, no, no, my heart is still there.


    It''s just that your soul''s perception is getting weaker and weaker, it''s just that you can''t feel it.


    What''s more, why should I take the initiative to attack?


    I just need to block your attack.


    After all, your strength is beginning to wane.


    In a moment, you should be gone.


    At this time, why do you want me to fight with you


    The three heavenly messengers were very angry.


    "You are shameless!"


    Gu Xuan pointed to the teeth.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    The three heavenly messengers were so angry that they launched an attack again.


    This is also him, the last attack!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2214

    The body is like a three headed messenger of heaven, whose whole body is integrated into the incomplete sword.


    The blade is strong in the wind. It is ten Zhang long in size. The blade is sharp!


    "Feed the knife with the body, and cut it with blood sacrifice!"


    The last voice of the three heavenly messengers rings from the sword.


    Whew!


    The sword makes a sound of breaking the sky and cuts down towards Gu Xuan!


    This chop is the death attack of the three heavenly messengers, which condenses all his remaining strength and all his will.


    And there is only one will.


    That is: kill Gu Xuan!


    The resplendent blade light the whole fire phoenix forest.


    Countless warriors are scared to death. In their eyes, this sword is not only aimed at Gu Xuan, but also at all of them!


    This knife, which can be called a sword of extermination, is so powerful that no one can even think of it!


    The reflection of the sword is reflected in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    With the growing shadow of the knife, he felt more and more pressure!


    It seems that there is a knife mountain which is sharp and heavy. It is necessary to cut the ancient Xuan and the heaven and earth in two!


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He shot out his incomparable brilliant sword again!


    Hum!


    When the sword comes out, the world will be shocked!


    Gu Xuan had five swords in a row. He used the five element sword technique of the last five moves of taishangjiu Jue Gong in an instant.


    After that, the five swords are in one, and the power to compete with the heaven and the earth breaks out!


    "Wuxing town boundary sword, suppress it for me!"


    Gu Xuan drank a lot, and the power of five swords in one was released completely and rushed forward!


    At this moment, the whole fire phoenix forest was trembling.


    A famous swordsman fell to the ground with his sword in his hand.


    They are like kneeling down to their own kings and gods!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was like a sword God who could suppress a world!


    In a flash, the power of the five elements Zhenjie sword collided with the ten Zhang long sword!


    Boom!


    An unparalleled explosion came to an end to the battle.


    The whole fire phoenix forest seems to have an earthquake in general, in the crazy vibration.


    The big array covering the whole fire phoenix forest is directly smashed.


    This big array is controlled by three heavenly messengers.


    As soon as he dies, the battle will be broken sooner or later.


    It''s just a little bit ahead of time to be smashed by the explosion.


    In the sky, the rolling thunder cloud that continuously falls black Thunder Dragon, quickly is dispersed.


    Whoosh!


    The Taigu five element spear fell back to the camp of Duan qingzong.


    And the power of the explosion has not yet dissipated.


    At the core of the explosion, Gu Xuan, which was originally standing in the void, was still wrapped in the fragmented space, and his figure could not be seen from the outside world.


    A famous martial arts man, looking at all this with fear.


    This battle, in their cognition, can be said to be an unprecedented battle!


    Even, they boldly conjectured that this is a battle for no one after!


    At least, even if there is a fight of this level, they won''t see it.


    To see this battle is enough for them to boast for a lifetime.


    All people''s eyes are focused on where the ancient Xuan stands.


    There is no doubt that the three heavenly messengers are dead.


    But will the legendary young man in white die?


    "It should be Die. "


    "After all, it''s the heaven messenger''s all-out strike before he dies.


    It''s good to leave a corpse. How can you survive? "


    "I didn''t expect that, with the help of the emperor''s equipment, the strength of the warrior who is at the level of half a step of the emperor''s level can even rise several times.


    You say, if we can get the emperor''s utensils, can we kill a half step king like a dog? "


    A voice of discussion sounded in the mouth of the peak Xuansheng.


    In the void, the twisted and broken space finally begins to heal itself.


    This means that the power of the explosion has been completely dissipated.


    The mad old man gazed at the sky and did not dare to blink. At the same time, he was ready to escape at any time.


    He hoped that Gu Xuan would die.


    In that case, he is the best here.


    Maybe, he can get one of the two kinds of tools.


    Even, two!


    If he can get it, from now on, he can walk across the whole realms.


    Many secret places that I didn''t know I could go to before.


    Promotion to the realm of the true monarch is just around the corner.Of course, all these are based on the extinction of ancient metaphysics.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t die, he immediately smeared oil on his feet and ran away at the fastest speed in his life.


    Yu Gu fairy''s face was dignified.


    The power of the explosion just now was so strong that she could not describe it.


    She''s just not in danger.


    Finally, the space in the explosion was completely restored.


    The place where the ancient Xuan stood was empty.


    Around, there is no breath of ancient metaphysics.


    A bad feeling welled up in Yu Gu fairy''s heart.


    In the heart of the mad old man, however, he was ecstatic, and his heart could not stop beating violently.


    However, he did not act rashly, but was waiting.


    That ancient Xuan is full of tricks. God knows if he is hiding in the dark?


    Others, there are people who think the same way.


    As a result, the whole fire phoenix forest became unusually quiet.


    Time, a quarter of an hour.


    Ancient Xuan, still did not appear.


    A lot of fairies who broke the love sect had a sad look in their eyes, and many fairies began to cry again.


    The elder looks sad and ready to comfort Gu Ling, so as not to lose control of her mood.


    However, when she looked at the ancient spirit, she found that there was no strange expression on her face. She even looked at the sky with great interest, as if there was something in the deep sky that attracted her.


    As soon as the elder''s eyes lit up, he seemed to understand something.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, you are still dead after all!


    What''s more, it''s a terrible death.


    This is a smoke and dust ah, this world, there is no trace of your existence.


    You still can''t keep it after all!


    When I regroup, I will destroy you completely!


    Yu Gu fairy and everyone else will die


    The mad old man laughed wildly, as if he had already seen the scene of blood flowing into the river.


    He didn''t have the generation of Chengfu. The reason why he said this intentionally was to confirm whether Gu Xuan was dead or not.


    With Gu Xuan''s temper, if he didn''t die, he would immediately come out and ridicule him.


    At that time, he ran away immediately.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t come out, then everything could be confirmed.


    The words of the mad old man reverberated in the whole fire phoenix forest, which made a famous warrior''s ears buzzing.


    But he waited for a long time and did not wait for any response from Gu Xuan.


    Yu Gu fairy is waiting.


    But the result is disappointing.


    Gu Xuan, I''m afraid, is really bad luck.


    However, even if Gu Xuan died, she would never die!


    "Hum! Crazy old man, you want to destroy my love sect and make your spring and autumn dream


    Yu Gu fairy gave a cold smile, staring at the crazy old man.


    She didn''t want to be weak at all, and there was no need to.


    The mad old man really wants to fight with her. Who will win?


    "What about me, then?"


    A familiar voice sounded from all directions.


    Yu Gu fairy''s face changed.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    The faces of the disciples of huohuang Xianlin are very surprised.


    The sound was familiar to them.


    This is the voice of Zhenzu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2215

    "True ancestor, not dead!"


    "It''s the voice of true ancestor, but what happened?


    Is it clear that Zhenzu was killed by Gu Xuan? "


    There were sounds of surprise and doubt.


    "My true ancestor, in this fire phoenix immortal forest, is immortal existence!


    Who can kill me unless I run out of money? "


    The figure of Zhenzu comes out from the trunk of a giant tree.


    With a look of contentment on his face and a movement of his body, he flew to the side of the mad old man.


    The mad old man and Yu Gu fairy both looked at him in shock.


    They couldn''t believe that Zhenzu could escape from the heaven under such circumstances.


    But they saw with their own eyes that Zhenzu was smashed to pieces by Gu Xuan!


    And the real ancestor at that time was not a double or a double!


    However, if it was not for the double or the double, how could Zhenzu still be alive?


    "Well, you''re a real ancestor. You''ve cheated all of us.


    It''s very unkind of you. "


    The mad old man laughed.


    True ancestor is not dead, want to destroy the love clan, his morale greatly increased.


    When Zhenzu stroked his long beard, his face was even more pleased.


    "If you can''t cheat you, how can you cheat Gu Xuan and the messenger of heaven?


    The two men died together, but they were to blame themselves.


    This real world is still the world of you and me.


    Those two pieces of Jun Ming Di ware should not be destroyed, but I don''t know where they fell.


    We quickly sent Yu Gu fairy away and went to look for it.


    If you fall into the depth of space and go late, you may be swept away by the space storm.


    That would be a big loss. "


    The mad old man squinted.


    "That''s what I mean. However, it was agreed in advance that the value of the two kinds of emperor ordered vessels was not the same.


    That whisk is obviously better.


    No matter who gets the whisk, they have to make up for something.


    As for the specific compensation, we will discuss it later. "


    Zhenzu also narrowed his eyes and laughed like an old fox.


    "It''s natural. Gossip less, first kill Yu Gu fairy, and then kill the other people of love sect!


    Today is really a dream day.


    It''s a dream for you and me.


    It''s a nightmare for Yu Gu fairy.


    Right, Yu Gu fairy? "


    Yu Gu fairy snorted coldly and did not speak.


    It''s no use saying anything at this time.


    She never expected that so many things would happen this time she came to huohuang Xianlin?


    Originally, I thought that after many crises, it was the dawn.


    Unfortunately, the final result is like this.


    With one to two, she is not Gu Xuan and has no chance of winning at all.


    Even Gu Xuan can''t kill Zhenzu. What can she do to kill Zhenzu?


    "I can only act on the occasion and lead the people of duanqing sect to escape.


    The flame of duanqing sect cannot be extinguished.


    The guring patriarch can''t hurt any more. His father has paid too much for me.


    I''ll keep her if I die! "


    Yu Gu fairy''s eyes showed a firm color, her momentum suddenly burst out, still frightening people incomparably.


    "I don''t know it!


    Kill


    Zhenzu burst out a roar, the same burst of momentum, toward Yu Gu fairy rushed in the past.


    However, at this time, a voice that made the dead souls of Zhenzu and the mad old man suddenly rang out.


    "Zhenzu Laoer, what did you say just now?


    So the mantis arm means you?


    Or do you add up with the crazy old man? "


    The sound of ancient Xuan seems to ring from the depths of the sky.


    Zhenzu and the crazy old man''s face changed greatly. They just burst out with a feeling of instability.


    The attack they were just about to launch stopped in an instant.


    In front of Gu Xuan, any attack they made was already a joke.


    In the sky, a series of ripples.


    Gu Xuan came out of the ripples.


    He held a broken sword in his left hand, while he carried the dust on his shoulder in his right hand.


    "Just now the sword fell into the turbulence in the deep space. I didn''t go to look for it for a while, but I didn''t say I couldn''t come back.


    As a result, as soon as I came back, I heard you talking a lot here. Don''t you pay attention to me? "


    Gu Xuan was smiling.


    The sword on his left hand, flickering and reflecting the sun, shot on Zhenzu''s face and on the mad old man''s face.


    But neither of them had the temper to say a word.Whoosh!


    The mad old man turned into a hiding light and ran away from the burning Yuxian forest.


    Are you kidding? The ancient Xuan, which had not been ordered by the emperor before, is strong enough.


    Now, he holds a knife in his left hand and a duster in his right hand. He has two pieces of imperial instruments. Who can stand it?


    Step out of the ancient Xuan, the body of streamer, directly disappeared in the void.


    "Instant shadow!"


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of the crazy old man.


    The crazy old man''s heart was shocked. The ancient Xuan was not only terrifying in strength, but also terrible in speed. He wanted to live.


    He turned quickly.


    But the ancient mystery followed.


    The escape range of the mad old man was limited to 3000 Zhang, and there was no chance to break through.


    Finally, he accepted his life.


    "Gu Xuan, if you want to kill, why play tricks on me?"


    Mad old man angry way.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "if you play, you will be fooled?


    Is it something you can refuse? "


    The whole face of the mad old man twitched.


    People under the eaves have no dignity!


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Asked the mad old man angrily.


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "What don''t you do? You can go back to where you started.


    Don''t move. Otherwise, my knife and whisk have no eyes.


    Don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being. I have something else to ask you. "


    Mad old man''s face is still full of anger, but the heart is a sigh of relief, the body is honest to return to the side of Zhenzu.


    Gu Xuanfei arrived at the side of Yu Gu fairy.


    Yu Gu fairy''s eyes are full of surprise. Gu Xuan is not only alive, but also seems to have nothing.


    This is really wonderful!


    Zhenzu clenched his fist and stared at Gu Xuan.


    He didn''t escape.


    It''s impossible to escape.


    Fire phoenix fairy forest is his home, he can''t escape.


    If he can''t keep his life in the fire phoenix forest, he is only allowed to be slaughtered.


    In the fire phoenix fairy forest, he can barely fight.


    Gu Xuan was very interested and looked at Zhenzu. He was very surprised when he saw him from the top to the bottom and from the bottom to the top.


    Zhenzu''s hair was seen by Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, I bow to you.


    If you have any conditions, just ask.


    As long as we don''t go too far, we should be in the fire phoenix forest. "


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "I only have one condition, that is, you die!


    If you promise, I promise not to touch anyone in the fire phoenix fairy forest, turn around and leave, how about? "


    Zhenzu clenched his fist.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t go too far!"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Is it Ben who is too much?


    I think it''s your true ancestor, right?


    You have spent a lot of time and means to destroy my love sect.


    How can I be at ease if you don''t die? "


    Zhenzu gave a cold smile.


    "If you want me to die, I''m afraid you are not qualified!


    Although I can''t beat you, you can''t kill me!


    Let''s take a step back and get well. That''s the best policy for both sides! "


    Gu Xuan looked at Zhenzu like an idiot.


    "You can''t kill shit? Do you really think that I can''t see through your three legged tactics?


    Do you really think that, before I cut you to pieces, I thought you were dead?


    You''re not dead. I knew it from the beginning.


    If you want to pretend to be dead, would you please act more seriously?


    Your Heavenly Sword and Haoyang flag are still in my space ring.


    And they, you haven''t broken the LORD yet.


    I don''t know if you are careless or stupid


    Zhenzu''s face changed a few times.


    Indeed, it was careless!


    "But what if I make a mistake?


    You can''t kill me, it''s an iron fact


    Zhenzu is still confident.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "Why are you so stubborn?


    It may be difficult for others to kill you.


    But you should be aware that, for me, it can''t be simpler.


    But I''m afraid you won''t believe it.


    So let''s make a bet.


    Just bet. You die peacefully.


    I don''t have a safe bet! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2216

    Gu Xuan was so arrogant.


    Zhenzu''s face was ugly. The meaning of Gu Xuan''s words was very clear.


    He''s going to kill himself!


    And let yourself die in a very uneasy way.


    And there''s no room for maneuver!


    If it had been before, Zhenzu would have run wild and had to fight with Gu Xuan.


    But now, looking at the two pieces of Jun Ming Di ware in Gu Xuan''s hand, he doesn''t have any courage.


    "Gu Xuan, how do you want to let go of the fire phoenix fairy forest?"


    Zhenzu clenched his fist.


    What he wants to say is actually "how can I be let go".


    However, he could not say the word "I" in any case.


    It''s just like begging for mercy from the ancient Xuan.


    Of course, even if Zhenzu didn''t say that, all the people present were smart people. The subtext of his words was clearly heard by everyone.


    A group of people in the fire phoenix Fairy Forest clenched their teeth and shed unwilling tears.


    Unfortunately, the warrior''s tears are not valuable.


    If they have a chance to destroy duanqing sect, they will not be merciful.


    Gu Xuan gazed at Zhenzu with interest and gave a smile.


    "I said that I would bet you that you would die a very untidy death. Would you not take my words lightly?


    I lost the bet and I turned around and left.


    In fact, your chances of winning are not small. As long as you don''t die, or you die peacefully, then you won? "


    How could ancient Xuan make peace with Zhenzu?


    The contradictions and hatred between the two sides have reached a point where they will never die.


    But sooner or later, he would leave duanqing Zong. If he didn''t take advantage of himself, he would not be merciful to Duan Qing Zong if he left and Zhenzu came back again?


    Gu Xuan thought, and the flames were burning from him.


    Then the flame turned into a circle of ripples, fell to the ground, and spread towards the distance.


    This flame, is the ice soul cold inflammation, the supreme flame!


    Even in the water, it can also burn freely. In the fire phoenix forest, a land full of flowers, plants and trees, the burning nature is more vigorous.


    Whoosh!


    Crackling.


    The fire spread quickly, and in an instant, half of the fire phoenix forest began to burn.


    It seems that the sky will be burned up by the flames.


    The temperature of the surrounding forehead also increased rapidly. In the area affected by the flame, the idle warrior could not even breathe.


    "What a terrible flame, get out of here!"


    "Do not contaminate the flame, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    A famous warrior flew away in a panic.


    These people, there are martial artists watching the fun, and there are also disciples of huohuang Xianlin.


    This is the fire of ancient Xuanfang. Zhenzu did not put out the fire, and no one dared to stop the spread of the fire.


    Zhenzu''s face was as white as paper.


    Until now, he finally knew what Gu Xuan wanted to do.


    He wanted to burn all the flowers, trees and plants in the fire phoenix forest!


    Now, Zhenzu suddenly became extremely scared.


    "No way, he can''t know my layout, my weakness.


    He can''t kill me! No one can kill me! "


    Zhenzu murmured to himself.


    Gu Xuan looked at Zhenzu, like an idiot who refused to face the reality.


    "At this moment, you are still holding a fluke. It''s ridiculous!


    Do you think that all the people in the world are the same as those in your fire phoenix fairy forest, who will blindly believe in you?


    Why are you not allowed to cut down the trees in the fire phoenix forest?


    Do you think I''ll believe that bullshit Feng Shui?


    From the moment I cut down those big trees to build the camp of duanqing sect, I actually guessed everything.


    After that, I killed you and saw your rebirth with my own eyes, I was sure that what I had guessed was indeed the truth


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, Zhenzu was shaking all over.


    The crazy old man and Yu Gu fairy were puzzled. They couldn''t think of anything. What did Gu Xuan guess that made Zhenzu afraid of this?


    It seems that what Gu Xuan guessed is probably Zhenzu''s biggest secret and his biggest weakness!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and nodded with satisfaction after looking at the flames that had covered the fire phoenix forest, including the palace.


    "I have to say, true grandfather, you are very smart.


    After all, who could have thought that there was only one tree in the fire phoenix forest from the beginning to the end?


    All the giant trees, all the flowers and plants, in fact, they all have the same root!They''re all one.


    And this common root, also includes, your true ancestor''s root!


    Half man and half tree is what you say to the outside world.


    However, your real identity is a tree, a spirit that has lived for millions of years.


    You did, and you were successful.


    But your nature has never been human! "


    Gu Xuan''s words, like thunder, exploded in the whole fire phoenix forest.


    Everyone opened their mouths in shock.


    I don''t know how many thousands of trees are in the fire phoenix forest.


    Flowers and plants, but also do not know how many plants.


    But they are actually one?


    Are they all part of the body of the true ancestor?


    The true ancestor is not from the state of human cultivation to half man and half tree, but from a tree to form a human form!


    All this, too shocking, subverted everyone''s understanding of the true ancestor.


    It also subverts everyone''s understanding of fire phoenix forest.


    Zhenzu''s body trembled even more.


    He didn''t explain anything, he couldn''t explain it.


    What Gu Xuan said is the fact, iron general fact!


    The reason why he is confident that he can not be killed in the fire phoenix forest is because of this.


    All the flowers and trees in the fire phoenix forest are part of his body. As long as the flowers and trees do not die, it doesn''t matter if his human body is destroyed.


    In a little time, he can use any tree, or any grass, to grow again!


    "How on earth do you know that?


    How can you see something that the messenger of heaven can''t see? "


    Zhenzu''s voice is very weak.


    "Didn''t the messenger of heaven die in my hand?


    This proves that I am much better than the messenger of heaven.


    So why can''t I see it? "


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    Naturally, he would not tell Zhenzu that the power of his soul is stronger than that of ninety-nine of the three thousand world!


    He would not tell Zhenzu that he had condensed a trace of the power of the false spirit and possessed at least 70% of the power of the true spirit.


    The power of the spirit, this is the soul energy that only the real emperor can possess!


    Even if there is a "fake" word in front of it, it is not true ancestor can contend with.


    From the moment when Zhenzu was "killed" by Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan had paid close attention to the tree that Zhenzu was going to use for resurrection.


    After that, how Zhenzu used this tree to refine his body step by step. Gu Xuan could see clearly.


    If at this time, he is not sure that all the flowers and trees in huohuangxianlin are actually part of the "true ancestor", then he can really go home to wash and sleep.


    "But even if you burn the whole fire phoenix forest, you can''t kill me!


    You''ll never find where my roots are, forever


    Zhenzu''s body was shaking, but he still held the last hope.


    His "root of life", no one can find it!


    Gu Xuan sneered and ignored Zhenzu.


    At this time, in the palace deep in the fire phoenix forest, suddenly, there was a sound of dragon chanting.


    A real dragon, bound with chains all over his body, struggled to fly from the palace which had been burning black and would collapse at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2217

    The real dragon is frantically struggling in the fire, roaring, trying to break free from the chain.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard it tries, it doesn''t help.


    The number of chains, too many, and the strength is too strong, it can not easily break free.


    "Tut Tut, is this your mount?


    Their own mount, how could they be so abusive?


    Nine Yin and Nine Yang, full of 18 chains bound it, so that its strength can not play, can not fly away, forever be imprisoned.


    Is that how you treat the mount? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the real dragon with interest.


    I saw it staring at Zhenzu fiercely, and seemed to have endless anger to pour out.


    The warriors who watched the battle from afar were also full of doubts when they saw the real dragon.


    It is said that Zhenzu''s mount is a real dragon. However, the appearance of the real dragon is like a deep hatred between Zhenzu and Zhenzu. He would like to swallow Zhenzu.


    The thick 18 chains showed Zhenzu''s attitude towards the real dragon. It was obvious that either fear or hatred was extreme.


    Otherwise, kill it. Where do you need to be confined under the palace in the fire phoenix forest?


    Now that he is imprisoned, there are only two possibilities. Either Zhenzu can''t kill it, or Zhenzu wants to torture it.


    The warriors chose to believe in the latter.


    However, for whatever reason, the real dragon is not Zhenzu''s mount at all.


    When Zhenzu saw the real dragon appear, he said angrily: "evil animal! Get back under the palace!


    Your cage, under the ground!


    You want to take advantage of the palace destroyed space to escape, that is wishful thinking!


    The key to the eighteen Yin and Yang chains has been destroyed. Even I can''t open it now.


    If you don''t go back, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    "Ao Ao Ao --"


    the real dragon roared more fiercely, and the hot air was emitted from the nostrils.


    It seems that it wants to rush up and swallow Zhenzu into his stomach. Unfortunately, the eighteen chains lock it to death. It has no way but to roar and express its anger.


    Gu Xuan looked at Zhenzu with a smile on his face.


    "Zhenzu Laoer, do you want to act now?


    You can''t protect yourself. Do you still have the Kung Fu to order this real dragon to go underground?


    Don''t you think that when you suddenly say this kind of words at such a time, there is a feeling that there is no silver three hundred taels here? "


    Zhenzu shivered.


    "What do you mean?


    I don''t understand what you''re talking about? "


    With a smile, Gu Xuan stepped out of the room and flew towards the real dragon.


    Zhenzu''s face was appalled.


    "What are you doing? The power of the nine Yin and Nine Yang chains is not what you can imagine. Even if you have a king''s instrument, you can''t split it!


    The strength of that real dragon is no less than mine, but it is bound by the chain, trapped for more than 900000 years!


    You want to let it go, it''s impossible.


    Moreover, it is very likely to be backfired!


    Come back, don''t mistake yourself


    Zhenzu is out of the ordinary and cares about the ancient Xuan.


    Yu Gu fairy frowned. I''m afraid there is something fishy about it.


    Even the crazy old man looks at Zhenzu like a fool.


    Living a million years old and still so stupid to say these things that should not be said, this is not the place without silver 300 Liang. What is it?


    Stupid enough to care about the ancient mystery?


    What''s the difference between this and telling others at the throat that the nine Yin and Nine Yang chains are greasy?


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t return his head. He stepped out a few steps and flew to the front of the real dragon.


    At this time, the mad old man''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Just now, from the depths of Zhenzu''s eyes, he saw a deep intention of killing.


    He woke up in an instant.


    Zhenzu deliberately pretended to be at a loss. He was calculating Gu Xuan!


    He knew that Gu Xuan would not listen to him, so he deliberately stimulated Gu Xuan to attack the 18 chains of nine Yin and Nine Yang!


    "What a terrible calculation, even I was almost cheated!


    This time, I''m afraid that Gu Xuan will be disabled even if he doesn''t die! "


    Crazy old man''s heart suddenly ecstatic, but the face is not a bit silent, still maintain a look of doubt.


    He was sure that even if Gu Xuan had been paying close attention to Zhenzu, he couldn''t have found the hidden murderer in Zhenzu''s eyes.


    No one but himself, who knows the true ancestor well, can feel it!


    So he had to pretend he didn''t find anything.


    Otherwise, if Zhenzu cheated Gu Xuan and exposed his plan, it would be more than worth the loss.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, Zhenzu, the root of your life, here it is!"Gu Xuan looked at the bound dragon.


    Real dragon, originally can speak.


    Unfortunately, it has lost its intelligence and will not have any other superfluous thoughts except for its instinctive roar and expression of hatred for its true ancestor.


    The ancient Xuan mouth corner slightly a hook, then raised the hand''s whisk.


    The dazzling swords burst out from the dust.


    At this moment, the whole Phoenix forest has already become a world of fire.


    When the last big tree rooted hundreds of feet deep, and the last part of the root had burned out, Gu Xuan took the dust instead of the sword and cut it in the direction of the real dragon!


    A ten Zhang sword, across the void, it seems that the space has been cut into two!


    Sword, cut to the chain!


    Zhenzu''s heart is full of surprises.


    He deliberately released the real dragon, although extremely risky, but it seems to be right!


    Gu Xuan was so stupid that he convinced him that there was something fishy on the eighteen chains of nine Yin and Nine Yang.


    It is true that there is something fishy in the chain, but it is not the hidden root of life!


    Instead, a strong rebound ban!


    As long as Gu Xuan''s attack falls on the chain, the rebound ban will take effect immediately, rebounding Gu Xuan''s attack.


    The unexpected ancient Xuan is bound to be severely damaged!


    When the time comes, he will immediately give up his body, transfer all his strength to the root of life, and combine it with it to launch an attack.


    There is no doubt that Gu Xuan will die!


    Those two kinds of emperor''s utensils are also their own!


    Sword light, in a blink of an eye!


    However, at a time when everyone thought that Gu Xuan''s attack was to attack the eighteen chains of nine Yin and Nine Yang, his attack suddenly turned a corner.


    When!


    Jianmang, cut the top of the real dragon head, on that pair of dragon horns!


    The dragon''s horn flew.


    "No -"


    in Zhenzu''s eyes, there was an incomparable color of shock and despair.


    "Stop it, Gu Xuan!


    As long as you don''t kill me, fire phoenix fairy forest is yours!


    I can also tell you a big secret. It is a secret place, in which there is the secret of breaking through half step and stepping into the realm of emperor! "


    Zhenzu roared wildly.


    He flew to Gu Xuan.


    Until now, he finally knew why Gu Xuan was so confident that he could kill him!


    It turned out that Gu Xuan had already discovered where his "root of life" was.


    His root of life has long been integrated with the two horns of the real dragon.


    And this secret, even the real dragon, do not know!


    No one would have thought that the greatest weakness of the immortal secret of the true ancestor in the fire phoenix forest would be on the horn of the real dragon!


    Seeing a real dragon, I''m afraid the first thought of all people is to accept it.


    If you want to subdue it, you won''t hurt its horn.


    When a complete real dragon is in front of you, the attraction of the Dragon horn is not high.


    When fighting with the real dragon, the Dragon horn is not the key of the dragon. No one will attack it deliberately.


    All in all, in Zhenzu''s imagination, even if someone cut off the Dragon horn, it would ensure the integrity of the Dragon horn.


    As long as one of the two horns is complete, he will not die.


    But now, if Gu Xuan wants to kill himself, he will certainly destroy the pair of dragon horns!


    "Stop, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    Zhenzu is already crying.


    "It seems that I won the bet.


    You''ve really died in a terrible state. "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan chopped at the two dragon horns with one sword!


    Chi Chi!


    Two dragon horns were cut off by Qi Qi.


    Then it turned into powder.


    Crazy fly to the real ancestor of the ancient Xuan, the body stopped in mid air.


    His face was full of fear and despair.


    He lost.


    His "root of life" is destroyed, which means that he will be completely destroyed.


    Zhenzu''s body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, turned into powder, Susu scattered.


    Zhenzu, who has lived for millions of years, has fallen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2218

    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The whole fire phoenix forest, only the roaring flame, as if to burn the bare mountains into nothingness.


    In the sky, dense Fire Phoenix Fairy Forest door, people lost their voice and cried.


    Zhenzu died and their home was destroyed.


    Soon, a large number of people in the fire phoenix immortal forest turned into a road to escape light.


    They were afraid that duanqing would attack them.


    Moreover, there is no place for them to live in.


    Among the figures who fled, there were many disciples of the ghost shadow sect.


    They were originally ordered by the ghost shadow ancestor, ready to wait for the opportunity to attack the people of duanqing sect.


    However, since the moment when the ghost ancestor fell, they had no intention to fight any more. They had been hiding among the warriors watching the fun.


    Now, they don''t dare to stay.


    A well-known warrior of other forces, with a complex face, sighed.


    Seeing him rise to Zhu building, seeing him feast guests, seeing his building collapse.


    Fire phoenix fairy forest, from now on the end.


    There are so many things happening today.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the flames all over the mountains and fields slowly dissipated.


    In the end, only a bare, smoking wasteland was left.


    Contrary to this bleak and desolate atmosphere, it is the atmosphere in the camp of duanqingzong.


    A crowd of fairies cheered, leaped and wept excitedly.


    Finally, today''s battle, is duanqing Zong won!


    From now on, duanqing sect will become the first sect in the real world.


    No, it should be said, it is already!


    Who can compete with Duan qingzong with the powerful one who has two and a half steps at the level of Saint and monarch, and two pieces of emperor ordered by the emperor?


    In addition, there is only one crazy old man left in the half step sage on the face of the true world, except the duanqing sect.


    And now he can only see the face of Duan qingzong.


    The mad old man seems to be getting older.


    Fire phoenix fairy forest, but more powerful than his hundred territory gate!


    Zhenzu is the first person on the surface of the real world, stronger than him.


    But now, the true ancestor is destroyed, and the fire phoenix forest is also destroyed.


    Of course, none of this matters.


    What''s more, he''s a crazy old man, caught like a prisoner, waiting for his unknown fate.


    He tried to escape several times, but at the thought of Gu Xuan''s speed, he finally gave up.


    It is impossible to escape.


    Only by pretending to be a grandson can we live like this.


    At this moment, the real dragon, bound by 18 chains of yin and Yang, suddenly roared again.


    All eyes are attracted by it.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked at the real dragon.


    "It seems that this real dragon is beginning to recover its intelligence.


    Its eyes, more and more clear


    Gu Xuan was silent and had no intention to fight the real dragon.


    He has seen a lot of real dragons. He has a good impression of real dragons.


    Of course, he has no intention of helping.


    The eighteen chains of yin and Yang, as Zhenzu said, are very unusual.


    There is a rebound ban on it. If you do it yourself, all the attacks will be bounced back. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be dangerous.


    "But it''s strange that these 18 chains of yin and yang are very mysterious.


    It''s not something that real grandparents can do.


    If you want to know the truth, you have to wait for it to wake up completely. "


    Gu Xuanfei went to Yu Gu fairy''s side and talked with her for a while. Then she went back to Duan qingzong camp.


    Gu Xuan stood alone with the mad old man to prevent him from escaping.


    If you don''t pay any attention to it, you can really run.


    The mad old man knew that Gu Xuan was defending him, but he was helpless in his heart.


    He can''t fight, but he can''t escape. He''s such a magnificent half step sage. He has to be more subdued.


    "Ao Ao Ao --"


    there was another roar, which shocked the whole fire phoenix forest.


    Moreover, the roar has already brought the mighty dragon power.


    Terrible momentum, toward the surrounding cover and go.


    In the distance, the famous watchman''s face suddenly changed.


    Many warriors, even frightened by the dragon power, almost fell from the sky.


    That real dragon, the original muddy eyes, has become very clear.


    It took a cold glance around the situation and locked its eyes on the ancient Xuan.


    "Did you kill Zhenzu? Good boy, you''re good!From now on, you will follow me and be my little brother!


    I won''t treat you badly!


    When I rule the real world, you will be the second leader of the real world. Under one person, above ten thousand people! "


    The real dragon language is not surprising.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "I don''t suspect you are bragging, but before you talk big, do you break the 18 chains of yin and Yang?


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to rule the real world.


    Moreover, I have never been in the habit of being younger brother with others.


    If you want to be my younger brother, I have to see whether you are qualified or not. "


    Gu Xuan was never willing to suffer a loss.


    He has seen many real dragons. It is the first time that he has to accept people as his younger brother when he opens his mouth.


    Therefore, he is naturally more arrogant than the other party.


    The real dragon looked back at his chains and frowned.


    "The damned true ancestor, when I was unprepared, even used the" nine Yin and Nine Yang chain "to tie me up and fascinate me.


    Fortunately, I''m not stupid. I''ve long had the means to recover my mind every ten years.


    Ha ha ha, today is the time for me to get out of trouble! "


    The real dragon made a hearty laugh.


    The dragon power on the body, is wave by wave, rippling away, frightening people incomparably.


    In the distance, the well-known watchmen retreated back some distance.


    It''s hard for them to be swept away by the dragon power.


    The fairies in the camp of duanqingzong did not look good. Fortunately, Yu Gu fairy was there, and she also released momentum and resisted the dragon power.


    As she resisted, she was surprised.


    This real dragon is not very reliable, but its power is really rare in the world.


    There have been many real dragons in the real world, and even in many secret places there are real dragon spirits.


    More powerful real dragon, once dominated one side.


    But even those real dragons, compared with the real dragon in front of them, are still very small.


    No wonder Zhenzu said that the strength of this real dragon is not below him.


    I''m afraid that''s true!


    "Master, you''d better not release Longwei.


    I''ve tried three times, and I can''t open the space you''re carrying


    A familiar voice came from the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised. It was the sound of Xiangyue cliff.


    Before, he also thought, if the moon cliff appeared to fight with him, he would let it go anyway.


    But has not seen to the moon cliff trace, his some ancient spirit strange disciple fire Yan son also did not appear.


    I didn''t expect that these two people were not real ancestors.


    It''s the real dragon.


    This is strange.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, but I''m a little excited for a while."


    The real dragon quickly removed Longwei.


    On his back, immediately appeared a series of space ripples.


    Three figures came out.


    The man in the middle, known by ancient Xuan, is Xiangyue cliff.


    His left side is tu''er.


    Fire Yan''er saw Gu Xuan from afar, and waved excitedly.


    On the right, Gu Xuan has never seen him.


    The mad old man was surprised and said, "four disciples of Zhenzu, Xiang Wuwei!


    Sixth disciple of Zhenzu, Xiangyue cliff!


    The two of them actually reversed... "


    In the distance, the onlookers are also looking at each other. They still know the true stories of Zhenzu.


    I was wondering why there were only four of the seven disciples of Zhenzu. I didn''t expect that two of them were enemies of Zhenzu but not of Zhenzu!


    Gu Xuan held his chin with a faint smile.


    The real dragon can only recover his mind once in ten years. He can still plant so many spies around Zhenzu. This method is not simple!


    He became more and more interested in the real dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2219

    On the back of the real dragon, Xiang Yueya and Xiang Wuwei joined hands to offer a key.


    This key, emitting a mysterious light, outlines the ancient patterns in the void, like some kind of writing.


    "Go


    Suddenly, Xiangyue cliff suddenly drank and pointed out that these mysterious words were arranged into nine columns, and they were not in the chain of nine Yin and Nine Yang.


    Click.


    Click.


    It was like the sound of a big lock opening, and it rang through the sky.


    The nine Yin and Nine Yang chains, like giant snakes, began to swim away from the real dragon.


    However, in a moment, the 18 chains completely left the dragon''s body and stood upright on the ground.


    Their roots are still underground.


    "Hahaha, I''m out of trouble at last.


    I have been imprisoned for more than 900000 years. Now, I am finally free!


    All the people in the fire phoenix fairy forest, if one sees one, I will kill all of them! "


    The real dragon laughed and was very excited.


    It suddenly raised its head and looked into the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Like lightning, the real dragon broke out at an unimaginable speed. In the blink of an eye, it rushed into the high sky and soared in the sky.


    "Ao Ao Ao --"


    the howl of the real dragon resounded through the world again.


    The terrifying dragon power broke out from the very high place in the sky, which made the heaven and earth seem to tremble.


    This time the dragon power, compared with the real dragon bound by the chain before, broke out more powerful and more frightening.


    The face of the mad old man turned pale.


    The strength of this real dragon is absolutely stronger than that of Zhenzu. Moreover, it is much stronger!


    As for his comparison, let alone.


    This real dragon, if there is someone on the scene is its opponent, then I''m afraid it''s only Gu Xuan!


    But that was based on the fact that guxuan had the tools of emperor''s life. If there was no such instrument, it would be a certainty that the real dragon would defeat him.


    There was a trace of confusion in the eyes of the mad old man.


    From a long time ago, he has become the half step king.


    In his eyes, Zhenzu is already the top one among the half step sages.


    The true ancestor is also the closest to the existence of the holy monarch.


    But now it seems that this view is fundamentally wrong.


    Only half step between the level of the strong, the gap is very different.


    "Now I know that the so-called three strongest people in the world, Zhenzu, crazy old man and people on the mountain, are just three frogs at the bottom of a well.


    I''m afraid the gap between the half step king and the king''s realm is beyond all our imagination.


    Even if I take away the body of Gu Xingyun, I''m afraid, I will only get a promotion opportunity which is doomed to fail.


    How can I reach this realm


    There was a long sigh in the heart of the mad old man.


    He suddenly looked in the direction of Gu Xuan, trying to see if Gu Xuan was also awed by the momentum of the real dragon, and whether he was also shocked by its powerful strength.


    It''s a pity that what he saw was a face without wave.


    Gu Xuan didn''t have any strange expression because of the strength of the real dragon.


    In fact, it is.


    It is entirely predictable that a real dragon, which has been imprisoned for more than 900000 years, can still be so vigorous.


    Moreover, even if they fought, Gu Xuan was sure to win.


    So how could he be shocked? Feel intimidating?


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the real dragon, crazy enough in the sky, fell from the sky and flew back to its original position.


    The nine Yin and Nine Yang 18 chains, standing on the ground, like 18 vines fluttering in the wind.


    "You, it''s time to go back.


    From now on, it is time to restore the original name and glory of longwangling mountain. "


    The real dragon''s eyes are dignified and his mouth is a true word.


    "Take it


    The chain of nine Yin and Nine Yang immediately went straight down and disappeared into the earth again.


    The real dragon''s words have already exploded in the crowd.


    "Longwangling! The predecessor of fire phoenix fairy forest is actually longwangling! "


    Some old peak Xuansheng, exclaimed, recalling the legend of longwangling.


    Gu Xuan looked into the distance and listened to them carefully.


    Longwangling, in legend, is a mysterious and powerful force.


    Their leader is the Dragon King from the Dragon kingdom. He has caused numerous disturbances in the real world, which makes the warriors in the real world unable to raise their heads.


    Once the real world, is far more brilliant than the present world.Although there has never been a strong monarch, there are far more than three strong people in the level of half step saint.


    According to legend, in the era when the Dragon King galloped in the real world, there were at least three figures and hundreds of strong men in the level of half step sage king in the real world!


    They had united to fight against longwangling.


    However, as a result, the hundreds of strong men at the level of banbu Shengjun either fell or disappeared, leaving only one name after another in the long history.


    Unfortunately, until now, these names, no one has remembered.


    Finally, the arrogance of longwangling angered heaven.


    The way of heaven sent his own emissaries to seal the Dragon King ridge.


    The legendary Dragon King has never been found.


    This legend, however, has been handed down.


    However, with the passage of time, the number of people who know about this legend has become less and less, and it has become more and more difficult to spread.


    In the end, it was also reduced to a legend, which was heard as a story by the warriors.


    After that, I don''t know how long it took for the history of the real world to enter the era of the true ancestor.


    After that, there will be an era of coexistence of the three strongest.


    No one thought that the legend of longwangling would be confirmed one day.


    And longwangling is located in a place that everyone knows - Fire Phoenix fairy forest.


    Of course, there is no fire phoenix forest now.


    The era of the three most powerful has come to an end.


    After listening to the legend, Gu Xuan was full of thoughts.


    The discrepancy between the legend and the fact is often very big.


    Especially when the legend has been around for millions of years.


    Moreover, this longwangling has been occupied by Zhenzu for more than 900000 years. In order to cover up the secret that it was once longwangling, he must have done a lot of arrangement.


    I''m afraid he has already revised the legend.


    More than 900000 years, enough for him to change the legend of longwangling.


    That''s the benefit of living long.


    Many legends can be modified by you.


    Many legends can also be created by you.


    At the same time, his thoughts began to fly.


    No matter how strong the Dragon King in longwangling mountain is, it is impossible to suppress hundreds of powerful half step kings.


    Moreover, even if it is suppressed, it will not offend heaven, right?


    Among them, there must be an unknown secret.


    "Those bastards who watch the excitement. If you''ve had enough of the fun, go away!


    Longwangling is still to be rebuilt. Are you here to help move bricks?


    If you don''t plan to roll, you may die if you don''t


    The sound of the real dragon suddenly rings.


    All of a sudden, the famous martial artist who was watching in the distance was like a meteor in the sky, and the birds and beasts scattered.


    This part of the world, has become a lot more clean.


    "Don''t go, Gu Xuan.


    I suggest you think about it again.


    When I was a little brother, I had wine to drink and meat to eat.


    When I take charge of the real world, you will be the existence under one person and above all the others!


    Isn''t it pleasant


    The real dragon suddenly looks at Gu Xuan and his voice is full of bewitching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2220

    Gu Xuan carried his hands on his back.


    "I''m not interested in your proposal at all. Don''t think about it.


    It''s you. If you want to be my younger brother, I can think about it. "


    The real dragon rolled a big white eye at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan swore that the white eye was really big. After all, it was the eye of the real dragon, which was the biggest white eye he had ever seen.


    "Master, don''t fool master Gu Xuan.


    At present, you''d better rebuild longwangling first.


    And, master, do you remember? "


    Xiang Yueya suddenly looks at the real dragon''s eyes.


    The real dragon was stunned.


    "Remember what?"


    Xiang Yueya had no choice but to pat his forehead.


    "That''s what you said when you fooled me into being your apprentice.


    You say, with you, when you rule the real world, I am the existence under one person and above ten thousand people! "


    To the moon cliff finish saying, his body side to Wuwei is also repeatedly nodding.


    "Yes, master, that''s what you said when you fooled me."


    The real dragon looks confused.


    "How could such a thing happen?


    No, it''s impossible. My apprenticeship is based on my charm of Runge. How can I deceive you?


    You must be mistaken. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times. It turned out that the real dragon had said the same thing several times. It was too unreliable.


    It''s so insincere that you don''t even come up with some new tricks!


    "Cough, Gu Xuan, I''m willing to give you a chance to continue to think about it. It''s not urgent.


    I''m going to start rebuilding longwangling these days. You''ve experienced so many things in duanqing sect. I think you need to repair it.


    I won''t keep you. You can go back early.


    When I rebuild longwangling, I''ll come back to you and discuss major issues. "


    Zhenlong was knocked down by two apprentices. He was embarrassed and wanted to send the outsiders away.


    Gu Xuan looked at the scorched earth of Longwang mountain below, and the palace that had been burned down and collapsed completely. He didn''t mean to go.


    "I said, Zhenlong Daoyou, you are just tearing down the bridge after crossing the river. Isn''t it kind of you?"


    Gu Xuan was staring at the real dragon.


    "I helped you get rid of your sleepiness. If you don''t give me some thank-you fee, it''s just ten pieces and eight pieces.


    The treasure house of huohuang Xianlin must belong to my duanqing clan? "


    Gu Xuan pointed out his words directly.


    He worked hard to kill Zhenzu and destroyed the fire phoenix forest. The details of fire phoenix forest for so many years must still be hidden under the ruins of that palace.


    If you don''t take away the treasures in it, you''ll lose a lot if you just leave yourself?


    The real dragon''s eyes wandered a few times.


    "No! Zhenzu has hollowed out the fire phoenix forest in order to prolong his life.


    How can you leave a treasure house?


    Even if you keep it, it''s also something that can''t be photographed. If you come to Xuansheng, you won''t be able to see it.


    You don''t like it any more.


    It''s getting dark. If you don''t go, you''ll have to rush to the night.


    It''s not safe. You''d better leave as soon as possible. "


    When the real dragon spoke, the clear sky suddenly became overcast, and the sky was indeed a bit gloomy.


    The black line gushed out on Gu Xuan''s forehead, do you dare to be more fake?


    Gather a few dark clouds, who are you fooling?


    This damned real dragon, this is to want to dominate Zhenzu''s treasure house!


    I don''t agree!


    "No matter what there is in Zhenzu''s treasure house, I can look up to it.


    Let me go under that palace.


    If there is no treasure, I will turn around and go! How about it? "


    The soul energy of ancient Xuan has been detected under the palace.


    It is a pity that there is a strong resistance there, which has blocked his soul perception.


    Gu Xuan''s ability to perceive the soul is so strong that it surpasses 99% of the half step king. How can he block his soul perception and say that there is no good thing hidden in it?


    Not to mention anything else, just say that the eighteen chains of nine Yin and Nine Yang are good things of first class and first class.


    In terms of value alone, I''m afraid it''s not under the two pieces of emperor''s order.


    The huge head of the real dragon is like a rattle drum.


    "I said that if there was no, there would be none. The things under the palace did not belong to the fire phoenix forest.


    It belongs to longwangling, which can''t be seen by outsiders.


    Don''t worry, you helped me at last. I won''t treat you badly.


    After the reconstruction of longwangling mountain is successful, I will naturally express my opinion.


    As for now, as you can see, I''ve just got out of poverty. I''m poor and I don''t have anything good for you. "Gu Xuan squinted.


    The more resolute the Dragon refused, the more ancient xuanyue believed that there was something good under the ruins of the palace.


    As for saying that it''s something from longwangling, if you can''t see it, it''s just bullshit.


    Zhenzu has occupied here for such a long time. Even if there is something in longwangling mountain, it is also called "Zhenzu". How can it still be reserved for you?


    "Ha ha, since you want to see it, please go to the treasure house of huohuang Xianlin."


    A voice came from under the ruins of the palace.


    A young man flew into the sky.


    "Seven disciples of Zhenzu, XiangNeng!


    Is he from longwangling? "


    The mad old man murmured as soon as he saw someone coming.


    "To incompetence?"


    He swept the moon from the corner of his mouth.


    "How to name it!"


    The three names, in addition to the name of Xiangyue cliff, are normal, the other two are all wonderful flowers.


    Xiang Wuwei is a small wonderful flower, and Xiang incompetence is a great wonderful flower!


    Together with the wonderful dragon, several masters and apprentices of the family, it''s really a bunch of wonderful flowers.


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s "praise", he looked at the real dragon at the same time.


    Obviously, the names of the three of them have something to do with the real dragon.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan doesn''t care.


    What he cares about is that Xiang Wuneng has just said that he can go to the treasure house of huohuang Xianlin to have a look!


    "True dragon Taoist friend, you are more capable of doing things than you are.


    In that case, let''s go and have a look.


    Please lead the way to the incompetent friends


    Xiang Wuneng said with a smile: "you are welcome! Please


    Xiang Wu can point in a direction.


    There is a corner of the palace.


    The real dragon''s eyes, and dripped around a few times.


    "In that case, Gu Xuan boy, go and see it.


    No matter what''s in it, I won''t rob you. "


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    The real dragon has changed sex?


    "Master Gu, don''t go to see it.


    My incompetent martial uncle is specially responsible for guarding the treasure house of huohuang Xianlin.


    He didn''t show up before. He must be moving things inside.


    I''m afraid you can see nothing but the empty room


    Huo Yan''er reminds Gu Xuan awkwardly.


    To the moon cliff is also a face embarrassed nod.


    "I''ll go! Elder martial brother, how can you turn the arms of your two masters and apprentices out? "


    Xiang Wuneng stares at the moon cliff and fire Yan''er.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    After working for a long time, the treasure house has been emptied!


    Damn it, I''ve wasted so much time here!


    If I had known, I shouldn''t have talked to this real dragon. I would have rushed down.


    There are two pieces of emperor''s instruments in hand. Gu Xuan doesn''t believe that this real dragon can turn the sky!


    "Gu Xuan, don''t try to fight with him. This longwangling is not simple.


    The real dragon is more complicated.


    You can''t go to the treasure house. That''s all. Try to ask for hundreds of dragon scales.


    Remember, it must be on the neck. "


    Just when Gu Xuan was ready to continue his theory with the real dragon, the voice of the meteoric sword spirit came from the star Luo God plate.


    The words of the meteoric Sky Sword spirit, the ancient Xuan natural letter.


    However, how useful are the scales of a real dragon, though precious?


    I''m afraid it can''t be compared with the treasure house of huohuang Xianlin.


    But that''s what meteorite Jianling said. It''s better to point out scales than to return empty handed.


    "Zhenlong Daoyou, since the treasure house has been emptied by your disciple, I can only admit that I am in bad luck.


    But I lost a lot in order to kill Zhenzu.


    More or less, you have to compensate me a little bit? "


    Gu Xuan sighed and said helplessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2221

    Gu Xuan took a look of life, which relieved the real dragon.


    As long as Gu Xuan doesn''t open his mouth and shut up the treasure house of Zhenzu.


    Under the ruins of the palace, there was a big secret of longwangling mountain. He didn''t want to let Gu Xuan get close to it.


    Even so, the probability of discovery is low.


    What''s more, it''s reasonable for Gu Xuan to save it after all.


    Human relationship is the worst thing to return. If it can be settled earlier, it will be better.


    "I don''t know what kind of compensation the ancient xuandao friends want?


    If a few pieces of tongxuan Lingbao, it doesn''t matter.


    As for the emperor''s equipment, it is absolutely impossible! "


    The eyes of the real dragon were still moving, and he was obviously afraid of the lion''s big mouth.


    Therefore, the language is also polite to Gu Xuan.


    At least it''s no longer called Gu Xuan boy, but Dao you.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "the Dragon King ridge is full of waste and waiting for prosperity. It''s very important for you to know the real dragon Taoist friends.


    As for the emperor''s order, it seems that I am too much.


    In fact, I saw Taoist friends so majestic that I was really fascinated. I suddenly wanted to make a piece of armor.


    It would be great if you could give me some scales on your neck.


    One or two hundred of them should be enough. "


    The real dragon breathed a sigh of relief.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan''s request was so simple.


    It''s just scales. It''s a lot.


    One or two hundred tablets, the body can shake at will, more than drop so much.


    What''s more, its scales grow up, but it''s fast. Give it a little, it''s not worth the money.


    Although it''s strange to say that Gu Xuan asked for scales on his neck, the real dragon didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to kill him early.


    "Hahaha, it''s such a small thing. You said it earlier.


    I agreed! "


    The real dragon laughs boldly. When he shakes his neck, he makes a noise.


    A long string of dragon scales fell off its neck and flew toward the ancient Xuan, dense and dense, just 200 pieces.


    On the neck of the real dragon, it suddenly became bald, with two-thirds of the Dragon scales missing, which was very unsightly.


    But it seems to be indifferent to the face of the attitude, will be generous interpretation to the extreme.


    The ancient Xuan collected the dragon scale into the space ring.


    The mad old man looked at Gu Xuan with a suspicious look on his face.


    Gu Xuan was never willing to suffer losses. Now he was so magnanimous. As long as the real dragon had a little scale, it was just the sun coming out in the West.


    You know, huohuangxianlin costs a lot because Zhenzu needs to prolong his life these years, but the dead camel is bigger than the horse.


    The treasure in the treasure house is more valuable than these dragon scales.


    "If things go wrong, there must be demons!"


    The mad old man secretly concluded that the real dragon was suffering losses without knowing it.


    "In this way, we will be cleared up!"


    The real dragon gave the ancient Xuan scale and said in a hurry.


    Gu Xuan arched his hand.


    "Yes, it''s clear! Farewell


    Gu Xuan didn''t seem to want to stay here any longer. He flew back to duanqing camp with the crazy old man.


    The five element array in duanqingzong camp was quickly collected by him.


    The warships of Duan Qing Zong were also sacrificed.


    The party quickly boarded the warship.


    Soon, the ship of Duan qingzong flew to the sky.


    On the deck in front of the ship, there were only three men standing.


    Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy, one left and one right, kept the mad old man in the middle to prevent him from any plot.


    Others are inside the ship, or above the deck behind it.


    This time, Duan qingzong not only won a complete victory, but also gained a lot. Everyone looked very happy.


    Except, of course, the mad old man.


    The mad old man had no choice but to be prevented by two thieves of the same level. In addition to accepting his life, he still accepted his life.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan is communicating with the spirit of the meteoric sword in the sky.


    "I said," meteor, why do you rush me to go?


    It''s only 200 pieces of dragon scales. Even if it''s really useful, it''s not a big use, right?


    I''m more interested in the identity of the real dragon. You said it was not simple, but what did you see? "


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit sits on his knees in the space of the star Luo God disk, and looks at a dragon scale in his hand. He seems very satisfied.


    "You will know the identity of that real dragon in the future.


    Didn''t he say that after the reconstruction of longwangling mountain is completed, he will look for you to conspire with you?


    This is not a kind of excuse. Even if it was, it is not now. He will certainly look for youThe meteoric sword spirit smiles mysteriously.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and took out several dragon scales to observe carefully.


    "You mean, because of these two hundred dragon scales, he will certainly come to me?"


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit nodded: "exactly! And then, you can talk big.


    I believe that you can still get a piece of equipment made by the emperor. "


    "Why is that?"


    Gu Xuan was curious and more and more daring to be interested.


    At the same time, there was a little excitement.


    He already had two pieces of emperor''s life on him, but he didn''t intend to take that one away because of the dust.


    This is the thing of duanqing sect. It should be returned to Yu Gu fairy.


    Only in this way can duanqing sect have the ability to protect itself.


    The sword, though it is also an instrument of the emperor, is not complete. It is a remnant Dao, which can''t be compared with Yin Fuzhen at all.


    If you can pass through these 200 dragon scales and exchange it for a king''s instrument, it will be very cost-effective.


    However, these dragon scales are not worth a king''s instrument.


    "Don''t talk about it, just say it!"


    Gu Xuan didn''t open his mouth for a long time when he saw the meteor Sky Sword spirit.


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky laughs.


    "There are two reasons. Since you are so anxious to know, I will tell you.


    First of all, the real dragon is the real dragon of Muyan.


    Secondly, the real dragon has the blood of the ancient green dragon.


    And the power of this blood force, with its continuous cultivation, condenses in the Dragon horn.


    It can be said that for the real dragon, the Dragon horn is its most precious thing!


    And the most powerful weapon


    It can be said that the words of meteor Sky Sword spirit are mindless. I''m afraid others will not understand it after listening to it.


    But who is the ancient Xuan, burning the first emperor of heaven, a little analysis, is to understand!


    That real dragon, there is no dragon horn!


    Besides, I''m afraid it hasn''t been found yet!


    The blood power of the ancient green dragon will be condensed to the Dragon horn with its cultivation, but since it has no dragon horn, the blood force can only be condensed to another place!


    Reverse scale!


    Reverse scales, below the dragon''s neck.


    It can''t be used as a weapon.


    This is their biggest weakness. There is no time to protect them. How can they be used as weapons?


    What should we rely on to protect the scales?


    By the scales on the dragon''s neck!


    Therefore, the real dragon will surely gather the blood force on the scale, and disperse it to the dragon scale on its neck.


    Three hundred dragon scales, enough to carry the power of blood vessels to protect the scales.


    However, it has only one hundred dragon scales left, which is not enough!


    Originally, for a real dragon, the growth rate of dragon scale is very fast.


    It lost 200 scales, and it will grow in less than a year.


    But at this stage, the most critical problem comes. This real dragon is the real dragon of Muyan!


    Muyan real dragon clan is a special real dragon family. They have the same characteristics as Qinglong. Once the Dragon horn is lost, it is very difficult for them to recover no matter which part of their body is damaged.


    In particular, this defect is voluntary.


    Voluntary, it means that the defect is not caused by injury, even with some special healing medicine of the dragon people, there is no way to recover.


    "These 200 scales are really important to the real dragon.


    But can it really be replaced by a piece of emperor''s life? "


    Gu Xuan still felt that it was not reliable.


    "Unless..."


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan pupil shrinks, thought of the most critical point!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2222

    "Unless the real dragon wants to be promoted to the realm of emperor!


    Besides, I''m very sure! "


    Gu Xuan came to this conclusion.


    If there is a dragon horn in it, even if the dragon scale is lost, it will not have a great impact on its promotion to the emperor.


    It''s a big deal. Take some time to wait for the dragon scale to grow and then go for promotion.


    However, without the Dragon horn, it can not better condense the blood energy, and it is extremely difficult to break through.


    In addition to the loss of 200 dragon scales on the neck, it is even more difficult to break through.


    Because there are only 100 dragon scales left on the neck, they can''t carry the blood energy scattered from the reverse scales.


    If it is forced to bear, maybe it will burst the 100 dragon scales.


    Of course, its blood force can also be dispersed to other parts.


    But in that case, the weakness of the scale will be highlighted.


    In a word, if the real dragon really has the intention of promoting the emperor, it will definitely come to Gu Xuan to get back these dragon scales.


    The greater the grasp of the state of being promoted to the emperor and the firmer the mind, the higher the value of these dragon scales to it.


    It''s absolutely feasible to change a piece of emperor''s equipment!


    Now, the real dragon, should have been in regret?


    Gu Xuan looks at the direction of longwangling and smiles.


    At this moment, the sound of dragon singing in the sky.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s my dragon horn?


    You guys, why didn''t you tell me that my dragon horn is gone?


    It''s over! Without the Dragon horn, I can''t recover my strength. How can I rebuild longwangling? "


    Under the smoky palace, in a space, the real dragon''s eyes are red.


    "The dragon''s horn grows on your head, and your horn is gone. You don''t even know it. Do you blame others?"


    Fire Yan''er turns his eyes to the real dragon.


    Here, he is the grandson who dares to talk to the real dragon like this.


    "Yes, master, we don''t know that the Dragon horn is so important to you!


    Why don''t you try to find out what tonic you can take to make it up? "


    To the moon cliff.


    The real dragon angrily said: "can make up for a fart! Damn it, I''ve only discovered it now.


    It''s over. My promotion plan is bound to be affected.


    Fortunately, in addition to the Dragon horn, I also have the power to gather blood.


    After that, I will spread the power of blood to the dragon scale


    Wait, die! The Dragon scales on my neck gave the ancient Xuan 200 pieces


    Xiang Wuwei frowned and said, "master, there are many dragon scales on you.


    Doesn''t it affect anything? If you can''t, pull 200 tablets from other places and put them around your neck. Is that ok? "


    The real dragon gazed at Wuwei with two lantern like eyes.


    "You know what a fart! Can I take the place of me?


    Xiang Yue ya, Huo Yan''er, you two masters and apprentices, and that ancient Xuan is an old acquaintance.


    Come on, catch up with them at once and bring back my two hundred dragon scales


    "Ah?"


    Xiang Yue Ya and Huo Yan''er look at each other.


    What''s given, can you still get it back?


    You don''t want to be shameless, we two masters and apprentices can''t be shameless!


    "That''s not good? Master Gu Xuan is at least a strong man at the level of a half step sage.


    If we go, what if he gets angry and slaps us to death


    Xiangyue cliff is helpless.


    The real dragon bit its teeth.


    "Tell him that when I rebuild longwangling, I will immediately go to him and exchange the 200 dragon scales.


    At that time, he must be given a satisfactory price.


    However, we must remind him that these 200 dragon scales must be kept well!


    Never give it to refining tools, let alone lose one piece!


    What are you doing? I''ll give you something to defend yourself. Go


    Soon, two escape light, then fly out from the Dragon King ridge, toward the direction of Duan Qing Zong.


    Seeing the disciples and grandchildren disappear, the real dragon squints.


    "How could it be that I asked for the dragon scale on my neck?


    What did he see?


    No reason. How old is he?


    However, if it can be seen, it will be troublesome.


    I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the pain. "


    The real dragon sighed.


    Even if I was beaten by pain, I can only accept my life now.


    Who called himself careless, even the top of the head of the two dragon horns have not found the first time?


    Broken feelings live on the warship.


    The mad old man has been left to dry, which makes his heart hair.


    What did Gu Xuan want to do when he caught him?It''s killing, beating or humiliating. Give me a letter!


    What''s the matter with people hanging out like this?


    The mad old man felt bitter in his heart.


    When he was burning heaven, Gu Xuan in his eyes was just a character who was more than a mole ant. He could blow to death with a gentle breath.


    But now, it''s only a hundred years ago. This boy is even better than himself.


    "If I had known, I should have done it myself. I would have killed him sooner or later."


    The mad old man is very regretful.


    But everything is late.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth flashed a faint smile.


    Naturally, he didn''t hang the crazy old man.


    How can such a strong man hang out?


    Now, he is setting up an eagle!


    It depends on when the mad old man can bear it, and will take the initiative to soften up.


    Gu Xuan wanted to know the way to return to burning heaven from the insane old people.


    If you ask directly, you have exposed your purpose first. I don''t know what kind of tricks will be played by this crazy old man.


    When he can''t stand it, he takes the initiative to open his mouth and wants to spend some money to change his own way of life, then everything will be different.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan seems to have left the mad old man aside, but in fact, his soul energy enveloped him all the time.


    On the crazy old man, a tiny change of expression and a trace of irritability could not escape Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    All the news of the battle of fire phoenix fairy forest has spread all over the real world at a very fast speed.


    The true ancestor fell, the man on the mountain fell, the ghost ancestor fell, and the messenger of heaven still fell after using the emperor''s instrument. Every one of them shocked everyone''s heart.


    For a while, the reputation of duanqing sect reached its peak.


    The name of the first sect in the real world of duanqing sect has been established.


    The core members of many forces gathered together to discuss how to face the situation in the real world.


    Many Xuansheng who attended Zhenzu''s birthday banquet have not returned to their own power, but are preparing to pay a visit to the gift of duanqingzong.


    Today''s Duan Qing Zong, in the true sense, is a single family, not too much.


    If you want to live in the real world, how can you live if you don''t visit the big guy?


    At this time, many old monsters who did not even wake up from the birthday feast of their real ancestors woke up.


    Only they know that the real world is going to change!


    Moreover, it will be an earth shaking change.


    An era of chaos will come!


    No, it should be said, it''s already started!


    In the remote corner of the real world, there is a mountain peak, straight into the sky, as if through the sky, leading to the nine days.


    Here, it is called jiutianfeng.


    Nine days on the peak of nine days, this is the whole true world has been circulating a word.


    According to legend, there are countless opportunities on Jiutian peak, which is the palace of heaven.


    It is said that as long as you climb the nine heavenly peaks, you may be selected by the heavenly messenger and become a member of the heavenly palace.


    Every year, there are countless warriors from all over the world who want to climb the Jiutian peak.


    Even if you can''t go up, if you can get some opportunities, break through the shackles and enter a higher realm of martial arts, it will be worth thousands of dollars.


    It''s a pity that more than 99% of the warriors failed to climb half of the Jiutian peak and gave up.


    At the moment, a man in white with a silver crown on top of the jiutianfeng peak, which many people yearn for, is standing in the howling wind, as if overlooking the world!


    Two winged messengers knelt respectfully behind the man in white.


    "See Archangel!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2223

    "I don''t know what your Archangel says to me and me?"


    The two envoys of heaven seem to be nervous.


    The archangel did not look back, still looking at the sea of clouds outside jiutianfeng.


    His eyes, deep and distant, seem to be able to penetrate the obstacles, see everything he wants to see.


    The wind made him wear white clothes and make hunting sound.


    Long hair flying, elegant.


    "Zhenzu, he''s dead. He has been guarding longwangling for us for 900000 years, but he still died.


    The reappearance of longwangling is a great challenge to the rule of the Lord of heaven over the real world. "


    Archangel voice, very peaceful.


    "Burning the ancient mystery of heaven and carrying the atmosphere, he has already opened another chaotic time in the real world.


    We must seize this opportunity to solve all the troubles and make the real world a barrel.


    Burning heaven is in danger. Once it is destroyed, the real world will be the next target.


    So, I want you to contact the angels in Sifang town and tell them it''s time to do something! "


    The two envoys of heaven with two wings on their backs are dignified.


    They didn''t expect that this time, their action would be to contact the angels of the four towns!


    Although we are all messengers of heaven, the four monsters are not as approachable as archangels.


    If you contact them, you may die.


    "Go ahead, just say it''s my order."


    The archangel waved.


    "Yes


    The two heavenly messengers left respectfully.


    The orders of Archangels are that they should carry out to the end even if they die.


    Soon, two dodging lights flew out of Jiutian peak and disappeared in the sky in one direction.


    The archangel frowned suddenly.


    "It''s natural that longwangling''s life has no flaws.


    It is expected that the ancient Xuan opened the troubled times.


    To introduce him into the real world is a plan that was originally made.


    However, he has so many variables that he can''t even see through the heaven.


    The appearance of the ancient spirit is also a great variable.


    She should not belong to this era.


    I always feel that there seems to be a hand playing chess with me.


    It seems that if I have a chance, I have to go back


    If Gu Xuan heard these four words, I don''t know how shocked he would be.


    Because he had heard about this place when he burned the heaven.


    Among the enemies he met, Li yuankui of the Li family of Dansheng family came from here.


    It''s a place of great mystery and strength.


    However, the ancient Xuan is far from being aware of it.


    At the top of Jiutian peak, the figure of Archangel has disappeared in the wind.


    His body, turned into a escape light, disappeared in the sky.


    In order to deal with the most variable Gu Xuan, he must add a little weight.


    The warship of Duan qingzong has been flying for more than 20 days.


    The base camp of Duan qingzong is far away.


    The fairies on the warship were jubilant every day.


    Finally, I''m going home, and I''m returning home in good clothes.


    They are already imagining how envious they will be when they come back to duanqingzong.


    The deck in front of the warship has always been the most peaceful place on the warship.


    For more than 20 days, no one here has made any sound.


    Of course, there are only three people here.


    Gu Xuan, Yu Gu fairy, and the crazy old man closely monitored by the two.


    Crazy old man''s heart, already sighed, did not know thousands of times.


    He felt like he was going crazy.


    Especially in the past few days, the ancient xuanri practice, if not, revealed a kind of spirit breath similar to that of the three headed heaven messenger.


    This kind of soul breath, and the spirit of the way of heaven, has so much in common, which makes people feel as if they have not been oppressed.


    This feeling, too bad.


    Let the original upset mad old man, appear more upset.


    Even though he had tried to hide his inner anxiety and thought that he was impeccable, both from the perspective of Gu Xuan and from the perspective of Yu Gu fairy, they all knew that the crazy old man was about to stop.


    Finally, this day, the mad old man raised his head and let out a wild animal like howl.


    Scared to a large number of fairies on the warship, they thought that the killer of ghost shadow sect had come to attack.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan slapped him in the face of a crazy old man.Bang!


    "Crazy old man, it''s enough for you to pretend to be stupid. If you dare to go crazy in front of me, I''ll send you to reunite with Zhenzu.


    In broad daylight, what do you cry and howl about? "


    Gu Xuan''s impatient appearance after his practice was disturbed seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with the mad old man.


    The mad old man opened his eyes and glared at Gu Xuan.


    His eyes, already red.


    "I''m fed up with it. What are you doing with me?


    What''s the purpose? Tell me!


    If you want to kill or cut, do as you like! "


    The mad old man growled.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "I didn''t think about how to deal with you. After all, you are also a master of my traitor.


    But since you are so anxious to be dealt with by me, I will not kill you, but it seems that I am procrastinating. "


    Gu Xuan took out the sword which he got from the three heavenly messengers.


    All of a sudden, the unique luster of the emperor''s utensils, which seemed to cover the whole world.


    The fierce killing intention has locked in the crazy old man.


    The mad old man was stunned.


    This guy, really killing himself?


    I''m a great king of half steps, and I''ve become your captives. The effect of living is far better than that of dying?


    Even if you want to work hard for many years, you will frown, but if you force and lure, you will not follow?


    What are you doing with your knife?


    Can you still play according to the routine?


    You haven''t killed yourself for such a long time. Can''t help it?


    "Wait, didn''t you say you wanted to ask me something?


    You are asking for advice


    The mad old man was in a great hurry.


    He was afraid that Gu Xuan, who didn''t play according to the routine, would just give him a knife, and that would be over.


    Gu Xuan sneered: "I really wanted to ask you something at the beginning, but it was a gold stick on your face and a reason why I didn''t kill you so soon.


    After all, you still have a deep knowledge of baijingmen. It''s good to move to my duanqing sect.


    But now, I suddenly feel that if I kill you and move again, it seems that there is no difference between moving and killing you again? "


    The whole face of the mad old man twitched a few times.


    What you said is so reasonable that I can''t refute it.


    But can you not be so blunt?


    I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy all my life. I''m almost scared out of my wits by you.


    Gu Xuan shook his sword and narrowed his eyes suddenly.


    "If I have to ask for advice, I really have something to ask you.


    I want to ask you, how can I give myself a reason not to kill you? "


    The mad old man''s eyes were full of light. Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, he let out his breath again.


    After working on it for a long time, do you ask such a question?


    Is that a problem?


    This is clearly a threat to oneself!


    "Baijingmen, I can give it to you! Believe me, you can save a lot of trouble with me.


    You traitor, I can also help you find him, let you kill him for revenge.


    I still have many treasures. I can give them to you outside the hundred territory gate.


    As long as you spare my life


    The mad old man begged for mercy.


    Half of his mood is broken.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Not enough!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2224

    "Not enough?"


    The mad old man''s face twitched.


    It''s not enough for you to be clean?


    "What do you want?"


    The mad old man said indignantly.


    Gu Xuan held his chin in one hand, while the other was still playing with his sword.


    "It''s not what I want, it''s what you want?


    You crazy old man''s life, can''t be so cheap?


    I don''t need you to give me the life of the ancient star cloud. I will take it myself.


    So, what''s the difference between your terms and your empty talk?


    I''ll give you another minute. After a minute, if there are no conditions that satisfy me, you can go with Zhenzu. "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was an opportunity to kill.


    The mad old man only felt that at this moment, the air around him seemed to be getting colder.


    Gu Xuan brought him too much oppression.


    Yu Gu fairy woke up from her meditation and opened her eyes.


    Her body, also has the awe inspiring killing opportunity, envelops the mad old man.


    The mad old man dare not breathe.


    He had no doubt that in the next minute, if he did not give Gu Xuan satisfaction, Gu Xuan would really kill himself!


    However, Gu Xuan was not satisfied with the huge details of baijingmen. How could he be satisfied?


    "Half a minute to go!"


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    Crazy old man''s brain suddenly had the idea of desperate, but unfortunately, the idea was only extinguished in a flash.


    Gu Xuan had two pieces of emperor''s tools. He could not even explode himself.


    In addition, Gu Xuan is the emperor of Dan. Even if he killed himself, he was not so easy to die.


    Unless, in a moment, let your body and soul die.


    But if he had the courage to die so decisively, he would have killed himself long ago. Where would he live to this day?


    "Ten seconds to go!"


    The voice of Gu Xuan is colder.


    Above the sword, the cold awn is already flashing.


    "I have two more secrets. I don''t know if you''re interested.


    I know that an ancient teleportation array is very secret and can connect many of the three thousand worlds.


    And that''s just because I haven''t finished detecting.


    If all of them can be detected, the three thousand worlds will be free from obstruction. "


    Zhenzu preached at a very fast speed. He didn''t dare to speak with his mouth. He was afraid that he would speak slowly. The sword in Gu Xuan''s hand was cut off.


    At last, the crazy old man said what he wanted to know.


    The mad old man did not wait for Gu Xuan to declare his position, then he continued to talk about the second secret.


    I''m afraid that Gu Xuan is not satisfied, so that he doesn''t have a chance to say it.


    "Besides, I know a secret place, where there is the holy King''s cemetery. Although it is dangerous, there may be many opportunities left by the emperor!"


    The crazy old man quickly said that, then carefully looked at Gu Xuan''s face.


    This is his last two cards, if Gu Xuan is not satisfied, then he really has no way.


    Gu Xuan was holding his chin in a meditative manner, as if thinking. With these two secrets, is it worth letting go of the crazy old man.


    Of course, this is a fake.


    In fact, he had sentenced the insane old man to probation.


    Either of these two secrets can save the mad old man''s life temporarily.


    "These two secrets, it seems, sound very good.


    Especially in that secret place, there is the tomb of the emperor. This may make me further.


    Tell me the map of the secret place. "


    Gu Xuan looked satisfied and said with a smile.


    Crazy old man''s heart is relieved at the same time, the heart turned up Xiaojiu.


    The holy King''s cemetery, which has a fatal attraction for any half step king.


    It''s still a secret.


    However, if it was so easy, he would give the map to Gu Xuan, who might kill himself.


    After a lot of calculation in his heart, the mad old man already had an idea.


    The map of this secret place must not be given to Gu Xuan immediately!


    But if he didn''t give anything, Gu Xuan would turn around immediately and decide that he was cheating him.


    In this case, then their first secret, there is a place to use!


    In fact, it was only after careful thinking of the mad old man that the two secrets were told at the same time.


    These two secrets are both attractive to ancient metaphysics.


    If only one of them is mentioned, then in order to protect his life, he is bound to say it immediately.The purpose of the two is to see which one Gu Xuan was more interested in.


    If Gu Xuan was interested in the first secret, he would not say the first one, but would tell the second secret to express his "sincerity".


    The first secret is kept as a talisman.


    But now it seems that Gu Xuan was more interested in the second secret.


    The second secret can never be said now.


    "I can''t give you a map of the holy King''s tomb for the time being."


    Mad old man has already had the confidence in his heart, and said with a faint smile.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and the opportunity to kill was revealed.


    "You fool me! In that case, die! "


    He suddenly raised his sword, and the edge of the sword was looming.


    "No, no, no, how dare I play with you?


    It''s just that I want to give myself more protection.


    Let me tell you the map of the ancient transmission array to show my sincerity.


    After that, I''ll take you to the place where the holy King''s tomb is located, OK? "


    The mad old man hastily explained.


    At the same time, he was full of resentment.


    This Gu Xuan is too impatient.


    In this way, even if there is an opportunity to be promoted to the emperor, there will be only failure!


    Perhaps, the holy King''s cemetery will also become his cemetery!


    "Your statement is also very reasonable. I believe you for the time being.


    Now, the old map is coming out.


    After that, I''ll find the opportunity to verify it myself.


    If there is any fraud, I will not give you a chance to tell you where the holy King''s tomb is.


    Because I''m afraid it''s fake again


    Ancient xuanlengleng Dao.


    Gu Xuan''s face showed that he was dissatisfied with the mad old man, but he was happy in his heart.


    This crazy old man was fooled by himself after all.


    What he wanted most was the ancient transmission array.


    As for the secret place and the tomb of the emperor, he didn''t really have much interest.


    He has just been promoted to Xuansheng. I don''t know how long it will take for him to be promoted to Emperor!


    Yu Gu fairy felt deeply sorry for the intelligence quotient of the crazy old man.


    Sure enough, as strong as a mad old man, he has calculated the existence of many powerful people. When facing the threat of death, he will still be blinded by a leaf, unable to see the situation in front of him.


    While regretting the crazy old man, Yu Gu fairy also admired Gu Xuan even more.


    Not everyone has the ability to calculate a half step king to this point.


    If in the future, the ancient Xuan really grows up, I''m afraid the whole 3000 world will tremble for it!


    At that time, what was the way of heaven burning the heaven and the way of heaven in the real world?


    Soon, the mad old man took out a memory stone.


    Inside, there is a map that he outlined with energy.


    According to this map, we can find the space where the ancient transmission array is located.


    Gu Xuan picked up the memory stone and threw it into the ring of space. He didn''t care much about it.


    But in fact, he had already remembered the map in the memory stone, and when he had the chance, he ran to the past to verify it.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s attitude, the crazy old man felt a little proud again.


    Sure enough, the ancient Xuan didn''t care much about this ancient transmission array. What he really cared about was the tomb of the emperor!


    The insane old man has some confidence in his probation period.


    At least, when he found the secret place where the holy emperor''s tomb was located, Gu Xuan would not do it by himself.


    With this in mind, there are many more Xiaojiu in the mind of the mad old man.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth flashed a faint smile, and he no longer paid attention to the crazy old man.


    The warship, still flying smoothly.


    The three men in front of the deck had new ideas in their hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2225

    In the early morning, the sun shines from the sky.


    It''s a sunny day again.


    At the moment, it is only three days away from Duan qingzong.


    If you speed up, even less than two days, you can arrive.


    However, the warship of Duan qingzong did not mean to speed up, nor was it necessary.


    It was supposed to be another dull day.


    However, early in the morning, the sky is two escape light.


    The fairies of duanqing sect didn''t react much and didn''t even do the warning work.


    Yu Gu fairy and Gu Xuan are there. There should be no one who doesn''t have eyes at this time.


    Sure enough, dun Guang was near, and the fairies saw that it was a young man and a young man.


    They both know each other.


    Xiangyue cliff and Huo Yan''er are two masters and disciples of longwangling.


    The elder said with a smile: "the two of you came from longwangling. I think it''s not to say goodbye to us?"


    To the moon cliff smile road very reluctantly.


    "The elder is joking. We''re here to meet elder Gu Xuan. "


    The elder pointed to the front of the nail plate.


    "Go ahead."


    Looking at the fire Yan''er to the moon cliff, he indicated that he should go first.


    Fire Yan''er looks like I''m naive and I don''t know anything, which means that she doesn''t know what the master is hinting at.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    Other people''s apprentices are all about where to fight. Their own disciples are not only unable to command themselves, but also their own masters and their ancestors.


    It''s going to be a hell of a day!


    However, Xiangyue cliff can only fly to the front of the deck in person.


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t know why xiangyueya Taoist friend came to me."


    Naturally, he knew what he was saying.


    He gave a embarrassed smile to the moon cliff.


    "It''s true, master Gu Xuan. Didn''t the master give you 200 pieces of dragon scales on the neck of dragons?


    He wants to ask the elder not to use it for the time being. This dragon scale is of great use to the master.


    After a while, the master will come in person to exchange them back.


    What''s more, we will pay the price to satisfy our predecessors! "


    Xiangyue cliff communicates with the ancient Xuan in the way of soul transmission.


    What she said in front of the fairy Yu and the crazy old man really can''t afford to lose that man!


    Crazy old man and Yu Gu fairy are really curious at the moment.


    The warships of Duan Qing Zong have not returned to Duan qingzong, and the people of longwangling have caught up.


    If you calculate the time, I''m afraid the front foot of the warship will leave. Soon, the two men will catch up.


    That''s strange.


    If there is an emergency, if the real dragon in longwangling can catch up with him, I''m afraid that he can catch up with him without going out of the jurisdiction of huohuang Xianlin.


    But it did not. It sent out such two younger generations.


    In other words, it may not be that urgent.


    This is even more strange.


    "I see. Since Zhenlong Daoyou has this wish, I should agree.


    However, you have been with the ship of Duan Qing Zong for such a long time, why do you show up now?


    Don''t you fear that I will use this dragon scale on the way


    Ancient Xuan teased the way.


    To the moon cliff suddenly lost.


    In fact, he and Huo Yan''er both have great leaping and moving talisman. If we want to catch up with the warship of Duan qingzong, we can do it on the same day.


    Even if you don''t use the great leaping and moving talisman, you can catch up in a few days.


    Duan qingzong''s warships are not fast.


    However, it took them more than 20 days to catch up.


    First of all, I''m really sorry. I just want to go back for the things I just sent out.


    Secondly, they also have treasures that can sense the dragon scale.


    Once Gu Xuan wants to use dragon scale, they can sense it immediately and catch up to stop it.


    Fortunately, these 20 days, Gu Xuan did not use the idea of dragon scale.


    So, they''ve been dragging on for so long.


    It was not until Gu Xuan and others had to return to duanqing sect that they really caught up.


    It''s been more than 20 days. Now, it''s not so embarrassing.


    But obviously, the idea of Xiang Yue Ya and Huo Yan''er is good, but the result is not so good as imagined.


    It turned out that Gu Xuan had already discovered that they were following the warship of Duan qingzong.


    This is not easy to explain.


    Gu Xuan smile, a pair of eyes seem to see through everything in general.


    "Well, I see. Apprentice, please arrange two places for her to rest.


    I guess you''re going to stay and watch me


    Xiang Yueya was even more embarrassed. He wanted to explain in a hurry. He did not stay to "monitor" Gu Xuan, but was ordered by his teacher to know the trend of the 200 dragon scales.If you go back now, you may be beaten to death by the real dragon.


    The more he wanted to explain to the moon cliff, the more anxious he was. He could hardly speak clearly. Gu Xuan waved his hand and sent him away.


    Xiang Yueya was relieved to return to the back of the deck.


    Although he was moved by Gu Xuan for a while, the process was very embarrassing, but he finally completed the master''s task.


    Just at the thought of Gu Xuan''s expression of seeing through everything, I felt a little creepy.


    Sure enough, the elder is the elder.


    Before he finished speaking, he was thoroughly seen through.


    At this time, Huo Yan''er and a number of fairies have been fighting into a piece, making a lot of fairies giggle straight.


    Xiang Yueya hasn''t opened his mouth to ask the elder to arrange a residence. Lingyan has already opened his mouth and warmly invited huoyan''er and his master to duanqingzong as a guest.


    This gives Xiangyue cliff a sense of frustration.


    Hearing the bustle outside, Gu Ling jumped out of the room.


    "See the Lord!"


    A crowd of fairies saluted one after another.


    "Lord?"


    Fire Yan''er looks at this little Lori who is not a few years younger than herself, and her eyes are straight.


    "Lord?"


    The chin of Xiang Yue cliff was almost shocked.


    "Is she the gulingdan emperor?"


    Ahead of the deck, the mad old man looked up at the sky.


    I don''t know why, suddenly I feel tired and complicated.


    Gu Xuan didn''t say anything about the appearance of Gu Ling.


    The existence of the ancient spirit can no longer be kept secret as before.


    This is just an episode.


    Gu Xuan is now thinking about how to improve the strength of duanqing sect as soon as possible after returning to duanqing sect.


    His strength also needs to be consolidated.


    He gained a lot by fighting with the strong man at the level of half step king.


    After consolidating these insights, we can continue to make breakthroughs in the realm.


    After all this, we are going to explore the ancient transmission array.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    As for the secret place with the tomb of the emperor, Gu Xuan also had the intention to explore it.


    But that''s not the most important thing.


    When Gu Xuan was sorting out his complicated thoughts, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Just to the left of the warship, thousands of feet away, someone is peeping here!


    This man is the ancient star cloud!


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    The appearance of the ancient star cloud is very abrupt, and it is not always hidden there.


    This is a strange thing.


    "Yu Gu fairy, if there is an enemy, guard with all your strength at once!"


    Gu Xuan warned.


    Yu Gu fairy''s face changed slightly. She suddenly stood up and felt all around her.


    But she felt nothing.


    The more so, the more dignified she was.


    Even she could not feel the enemy, we can imagine the seriousness of the matter.


    The crazy old man looked at Yu Gu Xian Zi and Gu Xuan who suddenly became dignified. He had no idea what happened?


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil, in a moment is open eyes.


    "Hum! What''s hidden is not coming out! "


    Gu Xuan sneered and raised his right hand, which made him appear in his hand.


    Make a sword with the dust and cut it out with one sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2226

    A hundred Zhang sword across the sky appears in the void, as if falling from the nine days.


    Whew!


    This hundred Zhang sword, towards thousands of feet away!


    In a time, the world changes color, space is broken.


    There was a loud bang and an explosion.


    A blood spurting figure appears from the air which seems to be empty.


    "Ancient star cloud?"


    Until the blood spurting figure appeared, the mad old man found his apprentice.


    His eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t understand why he was here?


    Yu Gu fairy frowned.


    She once had a fight with the ancient nebula, and at that time, her strength was far below the ancient star cloud. The other party''s real body was not out, and her strength was not exhausted, which almost drove her to the end.


    However, it is also because of this, she has a blessing in disguise. With the help of Gu Xuan, she is promoted to be a half step sage.


    She did not expect the appearance of the ancient star cloud.


    Although his strength has been infinitely close to the realm of banbu Shengjun, after all, he is not banbu Shengjun. He will not do anything in front of her or in front of Gu Xuan.


    Yu Gu fairy took a look at the crazy old man.


    This ancient nebula is not likely to come to save his master, who has become a prisoner?


    "Damn it, I''m no longer your enemy."


    The voice of grief and indignation of the ancient star cloud came from afar.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Not dead? What a life


    The soul energy of the ancient Xuan was sweeping around.


    The appearance of this ancient nebula is inexplicable. Moreover, if we fight against our own sword, we are only severely damaged, and there is no danger of life. How to look at it, this is unreasonable.


    He suspected that the appearance of the ancient star cloud was just a cover.


    The real enemy, I''m afraid, is still hidden in the dark.


    "What are you doing here?


    You don''t think highly of yourself if you want to save me.


    Get out of here


    The mad old man stared at the old star cloud and yelled.


    He has no feelings for the ancient nebula. In his eyes, the other party is just a tool that can let him have the opportunity to be promoted to the throne.


    However, he has trained each other for so long and spent a lot of effort. If the other party dies, he will lose a lot.


    The old Nebula gave the mad old man a cold look.


    "Crazy old man, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to?


    From the beginning, your intention was to take away my body, so that you could try again to be promoted to the throne.


    Even if I save the pig and the dog, I will not save you! "


    "What are you talking about? You villain


    The mad old man was torn apart by the ancient star cloud. He was so angry that his whole body was shaking.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of sarcasm and glanced at the crazy old man.


    "Ha ha, crazy Taoist friend, it seems that you are not good at training students?


    Since he can betray my former master and your second master, it is a matter of course.


    You think he''s here to save you. You''re more naive than I thought


    The old star cloud gave a cold smile.


    "Gu Xuan, I came to see you specially today!"


    Gu Xuan shakes the dust in his hand.


    "Did you come to see me die?"


    The old star cloud snorted coldly.


    "One of you and I will die, but not me!


    I come here to really feel the gap between you and me.


    The next time we meet, it will be your death time! "


    The tone of the ancient star cloud is full of pride.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan did not speak. His soul energy has locked in a void.


    Ancient xuantai knows about ancient star clouds.


    The ancient nebula is by no means a reckless generation. If he dares to appear here, he must have the dependence to save his life and leave.


    This shows that he is not alone!


    Whoosh!


    The figure of ancient Xuan disappeared from its original place.


    He displayed the "instant shadow", and the speed was so fast that he came to the void that he locked in.


    "I told you to get out of the hiding things!


    Since you don''t listen, the young master will force you to show up! "


    Gu Xuan danced with whisk, and once again took it as a sword and chopped it to the front.


    There, originally nothing.


    Even if they were mad old man and Yu Gu fairy, they didn''t understand why Gu Xuan suddenly killed him there.


    But the ancient nebula is visible, but the face is showing a startling color.


    "How could it be? How could he even find out that man? "The old star cloud was surprised.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan''s sword almost cut the whole void in two.


    When!


    There was a huge sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    A beautiful man in white flew out of the void.


    He had a shield in his hand.


    But the shield is full of cracks.


    Just as he retreated, it turned into pieces all over the sky.


    "The messenger of heaven!"


    Beautiful man''s back, growing a pair of snow-white wings, which let everyone, in the first time, recognize his identity.


    It was only when he withdrew from the distance of tens of feet that the handsome man stood firm.


    He stares at Gu Xuan, and his face doesn''t fluctuate.


    "I''m really worthy of the people who have great luck to find out where I am so soon.


    I am the first messenger under the throne of the heaven of the true world!


    You can call me Archangel if you like


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    The person in front of me is an archangel!


    This is the existence of the real world under one person and above ten thousand people!


    No one expected to see the legendary character in this situation.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan is also slightly contracted.


    Then, there was a smile on his face.


    "I don''t know what the archangel is here for?


    I don''t think you want to make friends with me, who is burning the sky? "


    The archangel disdained: "you are not qualified to be friends with me.


    I come here to meet the requirements of the ancient nebula, let him feel the gap between him and you, how big?


    By the way, from today on, the ancient nebula is one of the heavenly messengers.


    I will in the shortest time, let his strength, get the biggest progress!


    Be ready. The next time you meet, you will fall! "


    As soon as the archangel''s voice fell, his body turned into a white light and dissipated in the void.


    At the same time, the ancient Nebula also appeared white light.


    "You won''t let me wait too long!


    You will die in my hands after all!


    Ha ha ha


    The face of the ancient Nebula showed a ferocious color, his body shape, also in the white light, slowly dissipated.


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan stepped out, and it appeared in the original location of the ancient star cloud.


    "In front of me, if you want to come, you can go. It''s too shameful for me.


    At least, after threatening this young master, we must leave some interest! "


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Because of the dust, once again burst out a brilliant sword.


    In this sword, there are also strands of causal force.


    "Great cause and effect, trace back to the source!


    Five element town boundary sword, suppress it for me


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank and cut out a hundred Zhang sword. He broke the space and didn''t enter the depth of time and space!


    In the depth of time and space, in a very deep space passage, the ancient star cloud wrapped by white light is moving forward rapidly.


    On his face, there was still a trace of ferocity and contentment when he disappeared from the front of Gu Xuan.


    But, at this time, without warning, he felt a thorough cold heart!


    A sword suddenly came from behind him!


    "What? Not good! Get out of the way


    The voice of the archangel suddenly rings.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Brush the sword!


    Whew!


    Ancient star cloud is cut off by the waist!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2227

    "How could it be?"


    The mouth of the ancient nebula is constantly overflowing with blood, and the eyes are full of shock and confusion.


    He is now, but in the space passage, heading for jiutianfeng!


    Beside, there are archangels in it!


    How could Gu Xuan''s attack go deep here?


    "Archangel, help me. I don''t want to die.


    Help me, help me


    Ancient nebulae beg.


    The archangel clenched his fist.


    He really did not expect that Gu Xuan had the ability to do so!


    "Has he been able to use cause and effect?


    No wonder, even the Lord of heaven has been unable to figure out his affairs. "


    The archangel pondered for a moment, and then began to help Gu Xingyun stabilize his injury.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die with my Archangel.


    Now, you should know more clearly the gap between you and Gu Xuan.


    If you want to kill him, you need to pay more. "


    In the eyes of the archangel, there was a glimmer of danger.


    The ancient star cloud clenched his teeth.


    "As long as I can kill Gu Xuan, I will pay any price!


    Because, he will not die, I will die.


    So he must die


    Duanqing Zong warship, above deck.


    Ancient Xuan has returned from afar.


    He believed that his sword would leave a deep impression on archangels and ancient star clouds!


    Anyone who dares to challenge him will pay a heavy price!


    The crazy old man sat cross legged on the deck, seemingly plain, but in fact, his nails had been deeply embedded in his flesh and blood.


    The ancient star cloud was favored by the heavenly messenger, which means that his plan to cultivate the ancient star cloud as a new body container failed.


    Not only was it a failure, the ancient Nebula had seen through its plans.


    According to his attitude, if he has strength, he will revenge himself.


    At the thought of this, the mad old man has a feeling that stealing chicken does not make rice.


    Yu Gu fairy frowned.


    Gu Xuan and archangels have already hand in hand, which means that duanqingzong and jiutianfeng, a force subordinate to Tiandao, are in opposition.


    A heavy pressure came.


    Gu Xuan stood at the bow of the boat with his hands on his back.


    "Miss Yu, don''t you blame me?


    Because I am afraid that Duan qingzong will be against the most powerful people in this world. "


    Yu Gu fairy looked in the direction of jiutianfeng. Her face was full of vicissitudes and suddenly stretched out.


    She said with a smile: "without you, Duan Qing Zong would have been gone, and I, a bad old woman, would have died.


    Before stepping into the coffin, it''s not in vain to fight against the envoys of the heaven of jiutianfeng.


    My blood is boiling.


    I just hope that the people of jiutianfeng will not be as weak as huohuang Xianlin. "


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    She didn''t let him down.


    Then he will not let Yu Gu fairy down.


    "After you go back, you will be the leader of duanqing sect.


    You''re not going to say no, are you? "


    Yu Gu fairy tried.


    Gu Xuan nodded and his voice rocked the sky.


    "From today on, I, Gu Xuan, will be the patriarch of duanqing clan!"


    Yu Gu fairy is very happy.


    On the deck behind the warship, the elders and fairies were overjoyed.


    "See the ancient Xuan patriarch!"


    The fairies saluted one after another.


    Yu Gu fairy laughed. She had been waiting for a long time.


    "Elder, prepare to succeed the imperial edict!


    Two elders, release the herald rune, inform the four remaining elders to arrange the ceremony of taking over!


    Three elders, arrange the disciples and tell the world about it


    The three elders took orders in unison.


    "Yes


    Three days later, duanqingzong warship returned.


    The grand succession ceremony was held on that day, which did not give Gu Xuan the chance to repent.


    In less than a day, all the forces in the whole realms had received news that the patriarch of duanqing sect was replaced by Gu Xuan, the two elders of Taishang, and became the first male patriarch in the history of duanqing sect!


    At the same time, it is also recognized as the strongest patriarch in the history of duanqing sect!


    Of course, only Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy knew that the talented patriarch of duanqing sect was the real strongest patriarch!


    She has been a strong one in the holy land for a long time!


    However, no one knows why she disappeared and where she went.


    Originally, Gu Xuan and Yu Gu fairy thought that the mad old man would know something about the genius patriarch.Unfortunately, the mad old man only knew that the gifted patriarch had left more than one trace in the burning heaven.


    More information, the other side is life or death, he does not know.


    This made Yu Gu fairy very disappointed.


    The gifted patriarch, in terms of seniority, is her ancestor. If she can return, let alone jiutianfeng, even if it is against the real way of heaven, duanqing sect will never be powerless to fight back.


    Of course, the possibility of heaven is not high.


    The way of heaven wants to make a move. There are too many restrictions.


    March time, in a hurry.


    After Gu Xuan became the master of duanqing Zong, its jurisdiction began to expand.


    Once upon a time, the jurisdiction of huohuang Xianlin was 100 times larger than that of duanqing sect.


    Nowadays, compared with the fire phoenix fairy forest, duanqing sect is more prosperous. No matter how far they expand, it is also a matter of course.


    Many close to the power of Duan Qing Zong, they either moved to Duan Qing Zong or took refuge in Duan Qing Zong directly.


    The crazy old man lived in a remote corner outside the duanqing sect.


    He lived in a manor arranged by Gu Xuan himself.


    Inside and outside the manor, there are big formations everywhere.


    The core of the array is the cause of the dust.


    After studying this brush, Gu Xuan gave it back to Yu Gu fairy.


    It has to be said that Yu Gu fairy is more suitable for this brush than Gu Xuan.


    After all, this whisk should have been left for her at the beginning.


    When she got the Yu Gu fairy, she had a discussion with the crazy old man at the first time.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the mad old man was beaten dizzy and swore that he would never leave the manor where he lived.


    He also said that he was willing to become a vassal of duanqing sect.


    Yu Gu fairy gladly agreed, and went to baijingmen in person to remove all the wealth inside and outside the gate.


    When the elders of baijingmen said that they wanted to move to the neighborhood of Duan qingzong, they were rejected by Yu Gu fairy and ordered them to stay in the same place.


    After losing a lot of cultivation resources and not really accepted by duanqing sect, the people of baijingmen were separated and soon died in name.


    At the same time, the original jurisdiction of fire phoenix forest was taken over by longwangling.


    However, after the longwangling, there was no big action.


    The real dragon in longwangling mountain was closed for a year before it began to appear.


    During this year, many great things happened in the real world.


    First of all, jiutianfeng announced the birth of heaven''s messengers and began to wander in the real world in large numbers, no longer as mysterious as usual.


    Secondly, the angels of Sifang Town, originally subordinate to jiutianfeng, defied the orders of Archangels for many times, expanded their respective forces with high profile, and caused many wars.


    Finally, more than 90% of the members were formed by the old monsters who had been granted the life of blood town for many years. They came into the world and called themselves "blood soul hall" to save the real world in this last age.


    For a moment, the demons danced.


    The real world has entered a real chaotic world.


    Duan qingzong, in this troubled times, has grown stronger and stronger.


    But the stronger it is, the more it appears to have a unique feeling.


    Because there is only one man in such a big family.


    Gu Xuan felt that as a patriarch, there was a lot of pressure.


    Therefore, he left his daily affairs to the elder, Ling Yan and others. In addition to being closed, he was still closed.


    Five years have passed since the closure.


    Of course, five years is not a long time for warriors who have a long life.


    But for today''s chaotic realms, five years is enough for earth shaking changes.


    Therefore, when the ancient Xuan went out of the pass, there was a feeling of vicissitudes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2228

    Today''s duanqing Zong is more luxurious than the former one.


    Compared with five years ago, the overall strength of the fairies has been greatly improved.


    Moreover, in the zongmen, there was also a ban on empty space.


    The martial arts below Xuansheng are not even qualified to fly.


    Only the warriors above xuanshengjing can carry the pressure of prohibition to fly, but it will also be greatly affected.


    Every face is full of smile.


    Gu Xuan walked out of the seclusion and passed by a famous fairy.


    But no one found him.


    "What a change."


    Gu Xuan was filled with emotion.


    The duanqing sect, which gathered most of the details of Shijia and baijingmen forces, has really embarked on the road to prosperity.


    Compared with the reputation of fire phoenix fairy forest, the reputation of duanqing sect among the real world warriors is not low.


    In general, Gu Xuan walked through several long corridors and paths with fragrance of flowers, and came to a delicate manor.


    This is the residence of Yu Gu fairy.


    Since Gu Xuan became the patriarch of Duan Qing Zong, Yu Gu fairy completely let herself go and lived a life of self-cultivation.


    Of course, Gu Xuan knew that all these were just appearances.


    Since Yu Gu fairy''s blood is boiling, it is not so easy to extinguish.


    She wants to use the method of returning to the nature to feel the higher realm of martial arts and lay a good foundation for further development in the future.


    At the same time, it is also here, constantly monitoring another manor in the corner of duanqingzong.


    After all, it was the mad old man who was imprisoned in that manor.


    Gu Xuan walked into this exquisite manor and saw several medicine emperors in the flower garden at a glance.


    since they were promoted five years ago in Yu Gu''s fairies, their status has gone up.


    Later, the battle of huohuang Xianlin was over, and Gu Xuan used the power of several other dead medicine emperor to help them recover their medicinal power.


    Since then, they have lived in the manor with Yu Gu fairy. They are called to help Yu Gu fairy practice, but in fact, they just want to avoid the Dan emperor who broke the love sect.


    After all, they all devour at least one other drug emperor.


    The combination of two kinds of pure to the extreme, they are more powerful.


    Several medicine emperor for the arrival of ancient Xuan, also did not notice.


    Until I walked straight into a bamboo house.


    "Why? Are you out? "


    Yu Gu fairy looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    Gu Xuan has been closed for five years, and she thought it would take more time.


    After all, it is quite normal for a strong man of his or her level to close down casually for 30 or 50 years.


    "Well. I have completely consolidated my realm and laid a further foundation. It is of little significance for me to close down again.


    In addition, I have also successfully integrated my Zhutian sword spirit into Tianxia divine sword. As long as I find a few materials for refining the weapon, I will have the opportunity to upgrade it to the level of emperor ordered weapon.


    I have been able to use the remnant sword left by the messenger of heaven.


    Unfortunately, it''s a remnant sword, not a remnant sword. Otherwise, it can help me cultivate the spirit of Zhutian sword.


    I have also deduced my way of elixir. I feel vaguely that I have reached the threshold of the realm of Dansheng. I.... "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and recalled the gains and losses of the past five years.


    The whole face of Yu Gu fairy began to twitch.


    "Stop! Stop it! Besides, I''ll kill myself by swallowing bamboo at once


    Yu Gu fairy looked at the bamboo house. She was not joking. She really wanted to swallow bamboo and kill herself.


    People are more than people. They are very angry!


    You have been closed for five years. How much do you want to do?


    Is it appropriate for you to do so many things?


    Have you ever thought about other people''s feelings?


    Other people can''t do these things after five hundred years of seclusion!


    It took my aunt five years to stabilize her mind, OK?


    The progress in strength is only a little bit, OK?


    You said that you have done so many things in five years. Are you really beating aunt Ben in the face?


    Yu Gu fairy glanced at Gu Xuan.


    "Come on, why did you come to me? Now get out of here. I''m going to shut up. "


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    You are a man of tens of thousands of years old. How can you change your face just like a little girl?


    "I''m here to tell you that I''m going to visit Nantianmen."


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    "South gate? Do you finally have to go?


    Yes, it''s time to verify the map of the mad old man.


    If you want to return to the burning heaven world, you must find the ancient transmission array.Just be careful.


    Today''s real world is too chaotic


    Yu Gu fairy said.


    Gu Xuan chin first said: "don''t worry, I am not what I was five years ago.


    Unless that Archangel hands, in this real world, there should be few people who can hurt me


    As soon as she heard this, aunt Yu''s face was not good again.


    This guy, just open his mouth, is all kinds of boasting.


    However, they have not exaggerated it.


    It''s hard.


    "Take it, this is some of the major events in the real world in the past five years, as well as some information about various forces worthy of attention.


    Take it and get out of here


    Yu Gu fairy was very miserable, so Gu Xuan couldn''t feel well either.


    Gu Xuan left the manor inexplicably.


    Today''s Yu Gu fairy seems to be in a bad mood. It''s better to stay with her less.


    "Sure enough, women, from three to three hundred thousand, are equally unpredictable and moody.


    I wish my daughter would not be like this


    Gu Xuan shook his head and went quietly to look for Gu Ling.


    He had already locked the position of the ancient spirit, and was ready to take a look at her before leaving.


    Soon, at the edge of a pond, Gu Xuan saw Gu Ling.


    Compared with five years ago, little girl has not changed at all.


    Guling, a little red face, is fighting with Huo Yan''er in the pond, playing happily.


    "Brother fire, you''re too weak. Give me another punch!"


    Gu Ling displays a dexterous fist technique, one punch hits on fire Yan''er''s chest.


    Bang.


    Fire Yan''er flies out upside down.


    "You are cruel! Poof


    A mouthful of blood spat out.


    Gu Ling was scared, rushed to the past and helped Huo Yan''er.


    "Brother fire, are you all right? I''m not good. I''m too hard. I hurt you all."


    Huo Yan''er laughs strangely and holds up Gu Ling.


    "Cheat you! This is not blood. It''s red snake fruit. It''s delicious.


    Go, take you to pick it


    Guling angrily waved his small fist and smashed the fire Yan''er''s chest like raindrops.


    "Tell you to lie to me! Tell you to lie to me... "


    Gu Xuan stood in the dark, with a black line on his forehead.


    As a father, he has been shut up for five years. Gu Ling, as his daughter, has no tea and no appetite for food. Instead, he does not want to miss himself. Instead, he enjoys playing with a little child here?


    How unreasonable!


    Gu Xuan wanted to rush out now, beat Huo Yan''er, and go back to the Dragon King.


    As an old father, it''s absolutely unacceptable that his cabbage is hogged by pigs.


    Gu Xuan put on a serious expression and was ready to show up.


    But at the last moment, he held back.


    If Guling knew that he was out of the pass, he still wanted to go to the South Gate alone. It was impossible. Guling would go together in a clamor.


    "Hum, Huo Yan''er, I''ll beat you next time!"


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, and his body escaped into the space.


    Soon, the sky, there is a escape light, flash away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2229

    Nantianmen is actually a mountain.


    A very big mountain.


    This mountain stands very abruptly on the grassland.


    The shape of the mountain is also very different from other images of wide at the bottom and narrow at the top.


    The mountain of Nantianmen is square, with the top and bottom as wide.


    From a distance, it really looks like the gate of the heavenly palace, which is very magnificent.


    Of course, these reasons have nothing to do with the origin of the name of South Tianmen.


    The reason why Nantianmen is called Nantianmen is that there is a stone tablet on the south gate, which has existed since ancient times.


    On the stone tablet, there are three big characters: Nantianmen!


    According to the research of some wandering Taoists, Nantianmen is the name of a powerful sect in ancient times.


    This clan gate has long been buried in the long river of history. The only evidence of its existence is probably the stone tablet on the mountain.


    In just one month, the ancient Xuan had already appeared at the foot of South Tianmen Mountain.


    This mountain is much bigger than he thought.


    "According to the records, there are many secret places in the South Gate of heaven.


    Compared with the secret place of baijingmen, it is more than that.


    I don''t know how many times, but it''s dangerous


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked at the towering South Gate in front of him.


    There are many warriors coming and going around Gu Xuan.


    They either went to Nantianmen to seek opportunities and train themselves, or they just returned from the mountain.


    Many martial arts are elated, while others are dejected.


    Among the crowd, there are also many fierce beasts, some of which are mounted by warriors, and some are free bodies. They come here to seek opportunities.


    Some of them have even turned into human beings, leaving only traces of fierce beasts such as ears and horns.


    Fierce animals and people coexist peacefully, which makes people feel very harmonious.


    Gu Xuan recalled the map in his mind.


    According to the information given by the mad old man, according to the height of the mountain, Nantianmen is divided into ninety-nine floors, and the more dangerous it is.


    After the ninetieth floor, each layer is in danger of falling down.


    The ancient transmission array is on the South Tianmen Mountain, about the 96th floor.


    If you want to go up the mountain, you can''t fly.


    Outside the mountain of Nantianmen, after reaching a certain height, there are often strong winds that can tear up the space. Even Xuansheng is at risk of being torn apart.


    The space outside the mountain is also very chaotic.


    From time to time, the entrance to the secret place suddenly appears.


    Once upon a time, many Xuansheng wanted to fly to the South Gate of heaven. As a result, they were all swallowed up by the entrance of the secret place.


    Fortunately, he escaped with blood all over his body.


    Unfortunately, I went to some very dangerous secret places and even gave my life.


    Crazy old man, is one of them, very lucky.


    At the beginning, relying on the strength of banbu Shengjun, he didn''t pay attention to the danger outside the South Tianmen Mountain. He wanted to fly directly to more than 90 floors and look for opportunities.


    But as a result, it was still swallowed by a secret place suddenly opened.


    And that secret place is exactly the secret place with ancient transmission array.


    Among them, there are many dangers. After exploring for a while, the crazy old man is seriously injured. In a panic, he enters a small part of the ancient transmission array and enters the burning heaven.


    After that, he came back through the teleportation array.


    He opened up a way to and from the burning heaven and the real world freely.


    "According to the crazy old man, that ancient transmission array can connect three thousand worlds!


    The small array connecting the burning sky is only a small part of this ancient transmission array.


    If it can be thoroughly explored, then after that, can I also travel freely in the three thousand worlds? "


    Gu Xuan had some expectations in his heart.


    If it can, it will be a great opportunity!


    Of course, he just wants to find the small array that can freely travel between the real world and the burning heaven.


    Gu Xuan walked towards a path.


    There are many ways to go up the mountain.


    On every road, there are military men who are leading the way and are soliciting business.


    There are risks in opening a way up the mountain.


    Therefore, after the opening up of the road, the forces that opened up the road can provide guidance services to guide the warriors to the destination directly, and at the same time, they can collect a lot of rewards.


    It''s a celestial treasure. It''s a ticket.


    Those who really dare to climb the mountain have the lowest strength and are also the martial arts of holy land.


    Gu Xuan, dressed in white, was very fashionable and noble. At first glance, he knew that he was born with a gold key.Such a childe is very popular here.


    As soon as Gu Xuan got close to the path, there were no less than ten martial arts men and women, with flattering faces.


    "Ouch, you can''t walk that path.


    It''s a famous unique path. There are many dangers on the road, but there are few secret places and little harvest.


    Why don''t you follow me along this Huarong Road.


    This road was opened up by our Tianbao business company in person. It is safe and smooth, and can reach 99 small and medium secret places.


    There is no shortage of Inn and shop on the road. There are also Foxes of the fox nationality. They are pure and pleasant. They can provide thoughtful service at any time


    A long fox ear, is obviously the Fox family half old Xu Niang, welcomed over, all the way to Gu Xuan cast do not know how many eyes.


    Gu Xuan felt cold for a while. At this age, he still called himself "little sister". Why don''t you go to heaven?


    At this time, another woman twisting her waist spoke.


    "This childe, don''t listen to her. Those Foxes of Tianbao company are as old as her.


    Or we snake women, more thoughtful service.


    As long as you follow me along this Willow Road, you will not miss Shu. You will only want to live in Nantianmen for a long time and will never go down the mountain again. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was black.


    Dare you, this good south gate, a good place to visit opportunities and enhance martial arts, has become a kiln house?


    Of course, what Gu Xuan didn''t know was that not everyone had this treatment.


    For example, a group of martial arts men around us who are very strong, but we can see from a glance that they are here to explore and seek treasure and chance.


    They didn''t pay any attention.


    He could only envy Gu Xuan and pay the cost of going up the mountain. He didn''t even ask for the guide, so he went up the mountain by himself.


    In the distance, there are several men and women, toward the ancient Xuan ran over.


    One of them, or a delicate man holding an orchid finger, saw that Gu Xuan''s eyes were shining.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "You are so warm. I just look handsome and dress better.


    In fact, I was expelled from my family and wanted to take a chance here to see if I could find a big chance and return home in good clothes.


    If you are willing to lead the way, I can''t get it. It''s the money. It would be great if I could give it when I went down the mountain. "


    The meaning of this remark is very obvious. There is no money on me for the time being.


    The faces of the people who had just been enthusiastic changed their faces.


    "I''ll go! Don''t waste time, mother


    Xu Niang, a half old fox, left with a sneer.


    "Down the hill? There are not a thousand or eight hundred young men like you who have come here to join in the fun in a year.


    I advise you to go back and forth, or you will die on it and there will be no corpse collector. "


    The women of the Snake Girl clan also left.


    A few people who had just rushed to Gu Xuan with enthusiasm were also disdainful to attract new guests.


    No money, no matter how handsome you are.


    As a warrior, one''s appearance can be changed.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. He was clean at last.


    He went on the path he had intended to go.


    Obviously, this road has not been completed because there is no guide.


    At this time, a burst of footstep sounds from behind Gu Xuan.


    "Young master, this is really dangerous.


    Why don''t you come with me? I''m from Tianbao.


    As for the money, you can give it to me when you go down the mountain.


    As a guide, I only need a second-class spirit treasure


    A timid voice came into ancient Xuaner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2230

    Gu Xuan stopped and turned slowly.


    At the entrance, she was a pretty girl.


    The little girl is very thin and weak, giving a feeling of malnutrition.


    However, Gu Xuan can see at a glance that this is not malnutrition.


    Although the little girl looked at only sixteen or seventy-eight, the realm was the first step of the holy land.


    Although this level of martial arts belongs to the lowest level in this South Tianmen gate, everyone can bully them. However, in a small remote place, it can be regarded as a big guy on one side.


    The reason why she is thin and weak is because of poison, a poison that can''t kill but makes life worse than death.


    This kind of poison can only be solved by pharmacists of Dandi level.


    But obviously, this little girl is not qualified to see any Dandi.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan didn''t speak, she seemed to be hesitating. The little girl was worried.


    "Young master, although I have low strength, I know the way well. If I lead the way, you can save a lot of trouble.


    As long as one piece of heavenly level spirit treasure, it''s enough for a strong man like you to hunt and kill a few fierce beasts. "


    In the distance, at the intersection of Huarong Road, Xu Niang, who is also the guide of Tianbao company, snorted scornfully.


    "It''s really two rammed goods. One is cheap enough to be a guide. It''s a shame to our Tianbao company.


    This is not enough for me to buy clothes and jewelry.


    Another rammer knows that you are poor, but I don''t know. He is so poor that he can''t even get a piece of Tianjie Lingbao.


    What kind of gentleman can be so poor as you


    This made the snake women laugh.


    "Isn''t it? Those who dare to come to the South Gate of heaven have at least one or two fortune of tongxuan Lingbao, even if they are the poor people who are reluctant to invite the guide.


    These days, there are fewer people who can''t even take out the spiritual treasures of the heaven rank than the mole ants on the ground. "


    The little girl heard the two people mocking Gu Xuan. She was more anxious. She was afraid that Gu Xuan would run away.


    "Sister Hu nine, sister she six, this childe is just temporarily unable to work.


    If he goes to the South Gate of heaven, he will surely have a good harvest. Maybe he can make several magic treasures.


    It''s nothing to be reckoned with.


    Even if you can''t earn it, you can do it on credit. You can give it to me next time you have a childe. "


    The little girl thought that Gu Xuan was ridiculed by her. Hu Jiu and she Liu didn''t want to see her all the time, so she just wanted to take Gu Xuan up the mountain quickly, even willing to accept credit.


    This words, let fox nine and she six almost straight waist.


    "I''ve been a guide for so long, and I''ve never seen anyone on credit!


    Today, it seems that I will gain insight. "


    "Come on, childe. Let''s see you on credit.


    I haven''t seen such a guide!


    This is a real eye opener


    The two sang and sneered.


    The little girl bit her lips, her face flushed, and she was ashamed and angry, but she did not dare to attack.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked up at the way up the mountain.


    "Since you are so sincere, little girl, I will ask you to be my guide.


    However, aunt Hu Jiu and aunt she Liu are right. Nowadays, it is more and more difficult to see Lingbao.


    I don''t have any of them. "


    When Gu Xuan said this, Hu Jiu and she Liu suddenly burst into tears.


    This guy is so poor that he doesn''t even have Lingbao. He wants to eat nothing.


    The little girl was obviously disappointed, but she had already made a promise and was not willing to break her promise.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s convenient for you, young master.


    Let''s go. This Huarong Road is my most familiar road. We... "


    Before the little girl finished her words, Gu Xuan interrupted her.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished my words. I don''t like credit.


    I really don''t have such inferior goods as Tianjie Lingbao.


    However, I have tongxuan Lingbao


    Gu Xuan smile, right hand a stall, a top grade Tong Xuan Lingbao, has appeared in the hand.


    This is a bell called "magic sound bell". It was taken by him when he counted the treasures he got from the stone family five years ago.


    Originally intended to give Gu Ling for self-defense, but later closed down, this matter is also forgotten.


    Of course, Guling doesn''t need such a small top-grade tongxuan Lingbao now.


    If you can hurt her, you can''t stop it.


    Gu Xuan deliberately triggered a trace of power of the magic sound bell, making his top grade Tong Xuan Lingbao''s identity completely revealed.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Then, guide me. This is your reward."


    Gu Xuan put the magic bell into the little girl''s hand.The little girl was stunned for a moment and then shook her head.


    "It''s very kind of you, guest. Please let me show you the way. I can''t use so much.


    This is enough for you to invite a high-level Xuansheng to lead the way. I''m just the first level warrior in the holy land. I can''t be a fighting force. A heavenly level spiritual treasure is enough.


    It''s too expensive. I can''t take it... "


    At the moment, fox nine and she six stare big eyes, breath is short.


    They wanted to snatch the magic bell from the little girl''s hand.


    You don''t want it. You can give it to us!


    Gu Xuan didn''t look at Hu Jiu and she Liu, but walked towards Huarong Road.


    "I''ll give it to you if I give it to you. I''m not willing to accept this kind of rubbish, which is scrambled by others to give it to me.


    You''re not lucky. I happen to have such a piece of rubbish on me.


    Otherwise, what I throw out will be the best of all


    Gu Xuan didn''t lie. Over the past five years, I don''t know how many top Xuansheng went to duanqingzong with top-grade tongxuan Lingbao, just to meet him and have an eye on him.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t pay any attention.


    When the gifts were brought, they were too embarrassed to take them away. Instead, they gave them to Grandma Ding and sunflower Dandi.


    The two men responded to the call of the elder, but they were all gifts.


    For today''s duanqing Zong, although the best tongxuan Lingbao is still not many, but the top grade tongxuan Lingbao is really a commodity.


    The little girl caught up with Gu Xuan.


    "But, young master, I''m not worth so much.


    You''d better take it back. "


    The ancient mystery will not be recovered.


    "I said, this is your reward.


    I am the Lord who never suffers losses. Since I gave it to you, it means that I think you are worth more than you deserve.


    Unless, you doubt my eyesight.


    Or you''re not going to serve me wholeheartedly. "


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan walked towards the high place of Huarong Road, looking like a stroll.


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, the little girl finally blushed and put the magic sound bell into the space ring.


    Gu Xuan said that "value for money" and "wholehearted service" seemed to make the girl''s mood drift to some things that should not be floated.


    If Gu Xuan knew what the little girl was thinking at the moment, he would cry out injustice. He really didn''t mean anything other than to let the little girl lead the way!


    Soon, they disappeared in the eyes of Hu Jiu and she Liu.


    Their eyes are still red.


    They are jealous!


    That childe elder brother, the hand is actually so generous, is a top grade Tong Xuan Lingbao!


    A top-grade Lingbao can guide both of them at the same time. No, please go and do whatever you like!


    What kind of look did you have in your eyes that you saw a little girl film?


    The two men regret that their intestines are blue. The childe''s identity is not ordinary. If they had known that, they would be shameless, free, and would be his guide.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Hum! Fox nine, as soon as I''m away, you start to be lazy?


    Why, your eyes tell me that you are in a state of regret, pain and unwillingness. What happened? "


    An old man with a goatee and white head appeared in front of Hu Jiu.


    "Ah! Shopkeeper, it''s you.


    I just want to contact you, there is a big fish, on our Huarong Road.


    He should not be strong in strength, but he is very rich in wealth... "


    Fox nine eyes flashing greedy light, will be the matter of ancient Xuan, the old man said.


    After listening, the old man''s eyes were full of greed.


    "Very good. I''ll take a shortcut to Huarong Road. Hey, I''ll make a big deal this time!"


    The old man left in a hurry.


    On Huarong Road, Gu Xuan''s mouth suddenly aroused a smile.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2231

    "Ah?"


    The little girl was obviously out of her mind. After walking with Gu Xuan for so long, she even forgot to tell him her name.


    "My name is ye''er, young master."


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "I''m not used to being called childe. You can call me xuanshao."


    "Yes, xuanshao!"


    Ye''er is very respectful.


    "Introduce this Huarong Road to me."


    Gu Xuan warned.


    "Ah! I''m sorry that I was distracted just now


    Ye Er''s face is red again.


    "This Huarong Road is one of the three largest uphill roads opened by Tianbao.


    From this road, it''s very safe. You can go directly to the 60th floor in front of the South Tianmen Mountain.


    On both sides of the road, a total of 99 stable secret places have been detected.


    There are all kinds of secret places, such as mining, hunting and killing fierce animals, and hiding many unborn spiritual treasures.


    However, these things, with xuanshao your wealth, must not look up to.


    Good things are all in the secret place of 60 layers up.


    However, it will take another way.


    What kind of secret place xuanshao wants to go, just tell me, I will take you there!


    If there is any need to pay, I will be fully responsible.


    However, if you want to enter the secret place, with my strength, I can''t accompany you.


    And... "


    At the mention of the secret place of the South Tianmen, ye''er was shocked and introduced in detail.


    Gu Xuan listened carefully.


    At the same time, he was more curious about the south gate.


    There are so many secret places here. It''s just like they are specially placed here for people to experience and explore.


    In ancient times, the southern gate of heaven must have been so powerful as to be unimaginable.


    And this mountain is where they train their disciples.


    It''s just, it''s amazing.


    You should know that at the height of the south gate, after 90 floors, each layer is in danger of falling down.


    It can be imagined that what a powerful force was used to build this mountain as a training place for the clan?


    I''m afraid it''s the combination of many saints who have arranged it.


    Gu Xuan suddenly had an idea.


    Now that you''re here, why don''t you go up to the top of the mountain?


    According to legend, the top of this mountain is engraved with three characters of "south gate of heaven".


    Perhaps, from this stone tablet, we can see how powerful the ancestral gate of Nantianmen was in ancient times?


    Ancient and mysterious thoughts are flying.


    Three hours later, Gu Xuan and ye''er were already on the tenth floor.


    Around, there are several branches.


    Each branch road leads to the entrance of a secret place.


    Many martial arts practitioners, with a look of expectation, went to the branch road, apparently ready to go to the corresponding secret place.


    "There are three secret realms. One is the fairyland. There are powerful Eudemons in it. If you defeat them, you can get the soul coagulating liquid.


    In the other two secret places, there are some fierce beasts with strong strength but low intelligence. Many martial artists who want to refine weapons like to hunt in them.


    Does xuanshao want to see it? "


    Ye''er asked tentatively.


    After walking for so long, Gu Xuan didn''t say his destination.


    However, ye''er observes his words and looks, and thinks that Gu Xuan''s coming here may be for a visit.


    He is such a big family boy. He really wants to go to dangerous places. I''m afraid he will follow many guards.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    He was not interested in these three secret places.


    "How many layers can you find the secret place of medicine emperor?"


    Gu Xuan asked lightly.


    Ye''er was a little uneasy, but he still replied, "there is such a secret place between the 59th and 60th floors, which is the end of Huarong Road.


    According to our speed just now, we''ll be there in three or four days.


    If you travel day and night, you can arrive in less than two days.


    However, it''s too conspicuous to drive at night, which is prone to accidents. We need to find an inn to stay overnight. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Let''s go then, and we''ll go there."


    Ye''er is more upset.


    "Xuanshao, it''s too dangerous.


    With your background, if you want the emperor of medicine, you should have it at your fingertips.


    Or I''ll return the top-grade tongxuan Lingbao to you, and you can exchange it for a medicine emperor? "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "the magic bell is yours. I can''t control what you want to change.However, I''m not interested in changing Lingbao for emperor.


    Isn''t it interesting enough to go to the secret place to find the emperor of medicine?


    By the way, it''s too slow to walk for two days. What do you think we can fly up there? "


    Seeing ye''er, Gu Xuan changed the topic intentionally.


    Sure enough, ye''er was in a hurry when he heard that Gu Xuan wanted to fly up.


    "Never fly! If you want to go up the mountain, you must be down-to-earth and step by step.


    I''ve heard that it''s also an experience.


    Once upon a time, there were many more powerful predecessors who, relying on their own strength, wanted to fly up.


    But as long as you fly three feet away from the ground, even if you are not as high as the surrounding trees, you will encounter all kinds of dangers inexplicably.


    It''s OK to encounter the turbulence of space. If you encounter the entrance of unknown secret place, you will be in trouble.


    Although the surrounding area of Huarong Road is peaceful, it is because Tianbao company has arranged the array, and strong men are stationed everywhere.


    If you deviate from the road, even if you do not enter the secret place, you will encounter many dangers.


    There are powerful beasts, powerful puppets, and Demons outside. They are very dangerous


    Gu Xuan was curious.


    "Demons? What is that? "


    Ye Er shook her head.


    "I don''t know. I''ve only heard of it.


    Legend, they are very strong, at least have the strength of Xuansheng.


    Even, there is a half step King level existence!


    According to legend, those who saw them did not escape alive! "


    Just imagine, Ye Er showed a look of palpitation, very interesting.


    Gu Xuan mouth a hook, suddenly want to tease this girl.


    "Ye Er, the legend may not be believable.


    Since all the people who see the devil are dead.


    So, who first spread the legend of demons?


    It''s not a dead man, is it


    Ye''er is stunned. Xuanshao''s words are reasonable!


    "But..."


    She was still unwilling to believe that the demons were extremely terrible.


    However, as soon as the words were spoken, they could not go on.


    Because she couldn''t answer Gu Xuan''s question.


    Gradually, Ye Er''s eyes became confused.


    She fell into deep thinking.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and chuckled. The little girl was too simple.


    You don''t have to think about it, OK?


    Who can tell whether there is a chicken or an egg?


    Just as Gu Xuan and Ye Er moved towards the secret place where the emperor of medicine was growing, several pairs of eyes had already locked them firmly.


    Their movements, their every move, were under their surveillance.


    "Ye Er, it will be dark in a few hours.


    Where is the nearest inn? Is it safe inside? "


    Gu Xuan asked suddenly.


    When ye Er heard Gu Xuan asking about the inn, he immediately lowered his head and his neck was red.


    "The nearest inn is on the 30th floor.


    It''s very safe inside. It''s also the industry of Tianbao company. There are many powerful guests. It''s very safe!


    There are not only inns, but also special auction houses, restaurants and casinos.


    There are also yihongxian building. There are many Many beautiful fairies are loved by many predecessors. It is better to go to xianlou than to be immortal... "


    Gu Xuan said thoughtfully, "that''s all. I''m not interested in these things. Let''s go to the inn for a night.


    Hurry up, or you won''t be there before dark. "


    "Oh..."


    Ye''er is very uneasy, and her thoughts are flying far and far.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2232

    Gu Xuan and ye''er have reached about the 25th floor.


    They didn''t have a rest and kept walking up.


    Along the way, we will also meet warriors who go up and down the mountain.


    Everything seems normal.


    But Gu Xuan knew that from the tenth floor of the south gate, five pairs of eyes had been watching them all the time.


    These people have been hiding in the dark, or going up and down the mountain, and almost brush past themselves.


    At least one of the five people who are following them on each floor will change their face.


    Every five floors, five people, there will be no one familiar face.


    Unfortunately, no matter how easy they look and suppress their breath, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, they are always the same five clowns jumping up and down.


    "It''s very professional. It''s not the first time I''ve done such a thing."


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan''s face showed a trace of smile.


    He was very clear that these people who were secretly watching were from Tianbao business.


    He was too generous before, so he threw a top-grade Tong Xuan Lingbao to ye''er.


    The people of Tianbao business have regarded him as a sweet cake. No, to be exact, it should be a fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not the first time I''ve been counted.


    Nine out of ten people who want to kill me as a big fat sheep will regret it.


    There''s another one. There''s no chance to regret it! "


    The old God of ancient Xuan was there, and he didn''t care about Tianbao.


    I thought that this trip to Nantianmen would be boring.


    But I didn''t expect that when I arrived at Nantianmen, I had fun coming to my door automatically.


    Gu xuansi didn''t mind having a good time.


    In fact, not long after he set foot on Huarong Road, he knew that the trip to the mountain would not be peaceful.


    Since he walked on Huarong Road, the eyes of fox nine were very wrong.


    Gu xuanduo kept an eye on her, and always felt her every move with her soul energy. He heard her conversation with the shopkeeper of Tianbao firm clearly.


    The sun was setting slowly in the West. It was evening.


    In half an hour at most, the 30th floor will be there.


    The miasma has been condensed outside the road. If it were not for the formation on both sides of Huarong Road, these miasma would even have engulfed the road.


    The speed of the two men remained the same. Before it was completely dark, they arrived at the hotel on the 30th floor. There was enough time.


    Ye''er''s mind is a little erratic, and they have not spoken for half an hour.


    What''s more, Ye Er didn''t find out. In fact, it was a quarter of an hour before he saw any other warriors.


    Around, it was so quiet that even the sound of insects and birds seemed to disappear.


    As a professional guide, ye''er should have discovered this abnormal situation.


    It''s a pity that she''s full of wishful thinking now. How could she find out?


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the place covered by miasma.


    At this time, Ye Er suddenly exclaimed.


    "No, xuanshao. Look at the front, the prohibition there seems to have been destroyed, and the miasma has actually permeated the Huarong Road.


    I''m afraid there are fierce beasts that don''t have long eyes. Let''s step back.


    I immediately contacted manager Wang in charge of Huarong Road and asked him to send someone to pick us up. "


    Ye''er looks a little scared.


    Obviously, this is the first time she has met this situation.


    The prohibition on both sides of Huarong Road is not an ordinary prohibition. Even if the fierce beasts of Xuansheng''s first level want to destroy it, it is very difficult, and it will cause great disturbance.


    But now, there is no movement at all, and the prohibition ahead is broken.


    This shows that the ferocious beast that destroys the prohibition is very strong!


    She is just a warrior at the beginning of the holy land. She is at the bottom of the South Gate of heaven. She is such a fierce beast that she can''t even stop a move.


    As for Gu Xuan, this is a guest. How can he fight with an unknown fierce beast?


    Gu Xuan looked at the miasma in front of him. He laughed lightly and didn''t mean to retreat at all.


    Ye''er is still too naive. I''m afraid he never thought about it at all. Is this the ghost of Tianbao company?


    In front of him, a hundred Zhang away, the gap where miasma diffused into Huarong Road was not caused by fierce animals.


    It was the shopkeeper Wang who opened it in secret.


    At the same time, there are five martial artists hidden in the miasma. Their eyes are full of murders, and they have locked Gu Xuan and Ye Er firmly.


    Miasma with a very fast speed, toward the ancient Xuan and ye''er.


    Ye Er is in a hurry.


    "Xuanshao, let''s get back! The fierce beast is likely to hide in the miasma, which is very dangerousGu Xuan took ye''er''s hand. Instead of retreating, he met the miasma.


    "I''m not afraid of fierce animals.


    It treats us as prey, but we are hunters. "


    Gu Xuan strode forward.


    Ye Er is more and more anxious, but helpless.


    "Xuanshao, I really can''t move forward.


    I''ll contact manager Wang immediately and ask him to send someone. Let''s go back first! "


    Gu Xuan smile, still pull Ye Er, firmly into the miasma.


    In miasma.


    Manager Wang''s eyes are bright.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in.


    You are a little more agile, do not leave alive, do not leave traces.


    It took me a lot of effort to make sure that no one had seen them for a quarter of an hour.


    When it was done, they said that fierce beasts had broken in and eaten them.


    That xuanshao''s identity is not simple, but even if the power behind him is found, what can he do for me?


    This order must be a big business, and it''s worth taking a little risk.


    Can easily take out a top-grade Tong Xuan Lingbao, on his body, there must be top grade Tong Xuan Lingbao!


    After the success of the project, I will pay for the expenses of yihongxian building! "


    After listening to the words of manager Wang, the eyes of the five martial artists are also shining.


    It seems that this time is really a big fat sheep!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan and Ye Er have just entered the miasma, and the sound of breaking the sky has already sounded.


    Five figures surrounded them.


    Ye Er''s face turned pale as paper.


    "What''s the matter? Not a fierce beast, but a warrior?


    Who are you? If you dare to commit murder in Huarong Road, are you not afraid of the Revenge of Tianbao company


    A man gave a strange smile.


    "Revenge? If you two die, you die without proof. Who will retaliate?


    Little girl, I only blame you for your bad luck. You don''t understand the truth of not showing your wealth with such a fool.


    Today, I will teach you this truth! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them. Make a quick decision!"


    "Kill!"


    The five warriors, at the same time, burst out a surprising killing intention!


    Ye''er was so frightened that she was trembling with despair.


    Only this kind of killing has the mysterious meaning!


    These five people are all Xuansheng!


    And all of them are high-level Xuansheng!


    The existence of this level is usually the existence she can only look up to.


    But today, she is surrounded by such five strong men.


    Dead!


    This is the only thought in ye''er''s mind.


    Seeing that the five people came to attack like lightning, Gu Xuan had no wave on his face.


    Five high-level Xuansheng, in his eyes, is just five mole ants.


    You can kill with your fingers!


    "Xuanshao, go! I''ll blow myself up to delay them! "


    Just as Gu Xuan was about to make a move, ye''er, who was shaking with fear, did not know where the courage came from. Gu Xuan blocked him behind him.


    "Do you want to save people?


    Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. Die! "


    There was a laugh full of sarcasm.


    "Who are you talking about


    Seeing that the five high-level Xuansheng''s five terrible killing moves are about to fall on ye''er and himself, Gu Xuan finally makes a move.


    He raised his right hand, held out his index finger, and gently moved towards the void.


    A shocking scene appeared.


    He clearly moved forward at will, and did not attack any of the five high-level Xuansheng.


    However, the five felt a sharp pain in their forehead at the same time.


    Then, they don''t have any sense.


    Bang!


    Five people fell together, lost all vitality.


    Just one finger, five high-level Xuansheng, second kill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2233

    Ye Er''s eyes widened, even thought seemed to be stagnant.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Xuan, who looked like a gentleman, had such a powerful strength!


    Kill five high-level Xuansheng with one finger second!


    Oh, my God!


    This is only the peak Xuansheng can do!


    Ye''er, as a guide, has served the most powerful one, that is, a warrior in the peak holy land.


    The strong man of Xuansheng level has no interest in seeing her at all.


    But now, he is actually leading the way for a peak Xuansheng?


    Ye''er is so shocked that she doesn''t know what expression to show?


    At the same time, ye''er is shocked. There is another person in the miasma, who is even more shocked than she is!


    Shopkeeper Wang was hidden in the dark. He didn''t dare to come out of the atmosphere. Even his body was shaking.


    Those five high-level Xuansheng are the elites of Tianbao business!


    Under their joint efforts, Xuansheng, the peak of leisure, has nothing to do with them.


    But now, the man named xuanshao just stretched out a finger and killed these five people in seconds!


    This means that he is not only the peak Xuansheng, but also the best among them.


    "Damn it! Fox nine that stupid woman son, don''t say this childe elder brother is a embroidered pillow?


    How can I account for the loss to the steward? "


    Manager Wang felt remorseful. He lowered his breath to the lowest point for fear that Gu Xuan would find him.


    He is just a high-level Xuansheng, although he can fight alone, his strength is better than any of the five people just now.


    But as long as three people join hands, he will die.


    Gu Xuan, however, killed five high-level Xuansheng in one stroke. If he was found, killing him would be like killing a mole ant.


    "Fortunately, I was just cautious enough not to show up.


    With the prohibition of Huarong Road, I tried my best to hide it. Even the peak Xuansheng could not find me.


    This man killed five experts of Tianbao company, and he must pay for it! "


    Manager Wang thought bitterly in his heart.


    However, at this time, he suddenly found that Gu Xuan''s eyes were still, staring at his hiding place.


    Manager Wang was shocked.


    "No, he can''t find me.


    He was just looking in this direction, not me.


    Yes, it''s not looking at me! "


    Manager Wang comforted himself.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there is a trace of sarcasm.


    "Is this manager Wang?


    How about it? Is it exciting to sit there and watch the play? "


    Manager Wang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He stood up abruptly, turned and ran away in the direction of the mountain.


    "Ah? Manager Wang


    Ye Er exclaimed, her eyes full of unbelievable color.


    Is manager Wang here?


    That is to say, all this is done by manager Wang!


    Ye''er can''t think of it. The people of Tianbao company will actually attack the guests, which subverts her cognition.


    "You''ve sent someone to follow me for a day, and it''s not easy to show up in person. Why go in such a hurry?"


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan put his right hand forward, and a huge palm of energy appeared in the void. With a sudden grasp and a grip, he had already grasped the shopkeeper Wang in his hand.


    Bang!


    The huge energy palm threw the shopkeeper Wang to the feet of Gu Xuan.


    "Mr. xuanshao, I don''t know Mount Tai. I offend you.


    You have a lot of them, please spare them.


    If you kill me, Tianbao will not let you go! "


    Manager Wang is in a terrible state.


    With both hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked down at manager Wang as if he were looking at a fool.


    "But, if you bring this miasma in, you are afraid that others will know that you will rob me?


    I''ve killed you here. I''m afraid no one knows it? "


    Manager Wang has been soaked in sweat.


    "No, no, Lord xuanshao. I''m missing. Tianbao will investigate it.


    I''ve come to rob you of your business. The people of Tianbao company know that... "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "so you Tianbao company is allowed to do such things?"


    Manager Wang responded: "yes, ah, no


    Your honor, please let me go!


    Ah, by the way, my Lord, do you like ye''er?


    If you like her, I can make the decision and give you her deed of sale. "


    Manager Wang is so scared that he can''t understand his mind at all. He just hopes that he is really interested in this leaf.


    In that case, you may have a chance to survive."Deed of sale?"


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    Ye''er is also a holy land at least. How could he sign a contract of sale?


    The contract of selling one''s body that can bind the warrior in holy land is probably a very binding soul contract.


    The owner of the contract, an idea, can let the selling party fall.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Originally she still thought, see this leaf son little girl pleasing to the eye, then help her, will her body poison to solve.


    I didn''t expect that the poison had not been solved, and there was a contract of sale again.


    "Xuanshao, don''t believe what manager Wang said. Kill him!


    You have killed five people in Tianbao company. If this matter is spread out, Tianbao firm will not let you go.


    My life is not long. You are of noble status, and you are not worth the risk for me. "


    Ye''er cried.


    Gu Xuan looks at Ye Er with a smile.


    This little girl, the more you look at it, the more heartache you feel.


    Well, meeting is predestined. I''ll help you again.


    For his good people, Gu Xuan never mean to give them a hundred times a thousand times in return.


    Gu Xuan looks at shopkeeper Wang.


    "Your life has been saved for the time being.


    Do a good job in the aftermath here.


    Remember, I want to see Ye Er''s deed of sale before dawn tomorrow.


    Otherwise, I would be very angry.


    I can''t bear the anger of the whole business


    Manager Wang was overjoyed when he heard the speech.


    "Yes, yes, my Lord!


    I will deal with the aftermath here and give you ye''er''s deed of sale immediately.


    You go up the mountain first. I''m responsible for all your consumption on the 30th floor! "


    Shopkeeper Wang handed out a purple crystal card.


    "This is Tianbao''s most distinguished Amethyst VIP card. If you hold this card, you can enjoy Tianbao''s top service."


    "Ye Er, take the card and let''s go."


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Ye Er took the card from manager Wang with a look of disgust, and went on with Gu Xuan.


    Soon, they got out of the miasma.


    In the miasma, manager Wang collapsed on the ground.


    Just now, he was scared.


    "Hum! No matter what you are, I want to die!


    Otherwise, it will be hard to solve the hatred in my heart


    Manager Wang said fiercely.


    "The top priority is to restore this place to its original state first!"


    Manager Wang stood up and began to clear the miasma and repair the ban.


    By the time he finished everything, the shadow of Gu Xuan and Ye Er had disappeared.


    Along the way, ye''er seems to be thinking.


    She didn''t understand how Tianbao company suddenly became so dark? You want to kill the guests?


    She didn''t understand why xuanshao let manager Wang go for her little figure. It was too dangerous.


    Since the true face of Tianbao has been exposed, they will certainly try to cover it up.


    To release manager Wang is to release the tiger to the mountain.


    "Xuanshao, why do you..."


    After a long struggle in his heart, ye''er finally managed to ask questions.


    Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Xuan.


    "I know you have a lot of problems, but there are many problems that can''t be explained in a few words. Just wait and see and think.


    If you have any questions when you go down the mountain, I will answer them for you at that time.


    From now on, remember that you are no longer a member of Tianbao company.


    But, my maid


    Gu Xuan suddenly gave a domineering smile.


    "Yes! Xuanshao


    Ye''er almost blurted out three words for fear that Gu Xuan would repent.


    Ye''er suddenly felt that time had passed quickly.


    Thirty floors, it seems that in a blink of an eye.


    On the 30th floor, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed greatly.


    A lively scene with bright lights immediately came into view.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2234

    A long street came into view.


    This street seems to have broken through the limitation of space. Half of the street goes straight into the mountain, and the other half is suspended in the void. It seems that the street is illusory and has the aesthetic feeling of space crisscross.


    The four characters of the market in the sky, hanging in the void at the entrance of the street, radiate the light of temptation.


    On both sides of the street, there are rows of simple and lofty buildings.


    These buildings have inns, restaurants, pills shops, weapons shops, business houses, everything.


    It can be said that on a normal busy street, there is everything there should be.


    "What a big pen!"


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    This street, between the real space and the secret space, is built at the junction of the two spaces.


    So, from the outside, it looks like a wonderland, very wonderful.


    To build such a space, we must have martial artists who are proficient in the way of space and spend years or even decades of time to succeed.


    Such a space, ancient Xuan can also be built.


    But even for him, it will take more than a year to start from scratch.


    For a year, he did nothing else and wasted most of his energy on building such a space. Gu Xuan would not do it unless he was stupid.


    Moreover, the cost of building such a space is huge.


    The value of this space alone, I''m afraid, can be equal to the five top-notch tongxuan Lingbao.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan would say that this is a big deal.


    Gu Xuan looked around and found that there were hundreds of martial artists gathered on a vacant land outside the city.


    There are holy places and mysterious saints, all of which give people a feeling of being down and down.


    "Why are these people here?"


    Gu Xuan looked at ye''er and asked.


    Ye Er shook her head and sighed.


    "These people have no money, either they haven''t got any harvest after going up the mountain, or they have lost all their property in the gambling house in the market of heaven and are driven out.


    It is also conditional to stay in the sky market and enjoy the service inside.


    Every day in it, you need a celestial treasure.


    It''s also expensive to stay in an inn or to have fun.


    However, these are nothing to xuanshao you.


    You have a Amethyst VIP card. You don''t have to spend money on the basic consumption of the market. "


    At the entrance of the street, a fairy who had already welcomed the guests came out.


    As a welcome fairy, a little eye power is still necessary.


    "Dear guest, it''s dark. It''s not safe outside.


    It is not only safe to enter the market, but also can provide you with many services.


    There are yihongxian building for accommodation, gambling houses for time killing, and business firms for business, all in all.


    The entrance fee is only a heavenly level spirit treasure, or the same value of elixir treasure.


    If you stay in it for a day, you will only accept... "


    The fairy who greets the guests is beautiful, but he is very Philistine, and looks like a pimp. Ye Er doesn''t like it very much.


    She directly raised the Amethyst VIP card in her hand.


    The welcome fairy''s breath was suddenly short. When she looked at the ancient Xuan, her eyes contained infinite autumn waves.


    Can have Amethyst VIP card people, either rich or expensive, of course, the most important is generous!


    The welcome fairy disdained to look at Ye Er, on this little girl''s wooden body, such a big family, how can she serve well?


    The welcome fairy warmly welcomed Gu Xuan into the market, and his chest was very exaggerated.


    Ye''er seems to feel the crisis and reminds the welcome fairy that it''s time to step back. He is the guide. He is familiar with this place and doesn''t need a visitor to guard the gate.


    The welcome fairy didn''t hear it.


    Gu Xuan was amused secretly. Finally, after the welcome fairy came to the door of the Inn and repeatedly hinted that he could provide warm bed service, he was driven away by Gu Xuan.


    The welcome fairy retreated with a look of regret and turned back three times a step.


    Ye''er made a face at her and quickly pulled Gu Xuan into the inn.


    Isn''t it just warming the bed? Who can''t?


    A group of mediocre and vulgar powder. Xuanshao doesn''t like you!


    This is Ye Er''s voice.


    After entering the inn, the fat boss of the inn, who was working on the abacus, glanced at ye''er at random and continued to work on the abacus.


    He knows Ye Er.


    The cheapest, the strength is also the weakest, to the body without figure, to the beauty of the guide.


    All those who asked her to lead the way were poor people, so they didn''t need to receive them in person.


    A boy, however, warmly welcomed him.


    As he stood at the door, he had already seen the reluctant eyes of the welcome fairy when he left.


    This makes him have a trace of expectation for Gu Xuan.


    "Dear guest, please come in!Although our shop is not the business of Tianbao, its service is by no means inferior to that of Tianbao inn.


    The identity of the guests can be seen at a glance. Tianzi room 1 is the best room in our shop.


    If the guest needs, the small one will check in for you immediately! "


    The boy is very attentive.


    The fat boss of the inn gave a scornful smile as he calculated.


    The one who can be a servant here is at least a warrior at the level of holy land. If you go outside and find a remote place, you can be a big man.


    Unfortunately, with this eye power, when a big man, sooner or later he will be stupid to death.


    Ye''er is not unknown. What kind of guests can she receive?


    But the next moment, the fat boss''s knees almost softened.


    From the corner of his eye, he saw clearly that Ye Er had a card with purple light in his hand!


    Yes, it is! Amethyst VIP card!


    That''s it!


    The fat boss of the inn, like a pig, burst out at the speed of an arrow and rushed to Gu Xuan.


    "Dear guest, you can come to this inn. It''s really brilliant that you can visit this inn..."


    Gu Xuan did not take a look at the fat boss, but looked at the arrangement of the Inn at random, and took out a pill.


    "Live here, lead the way, Tianzi room 1!"


    Gu Xuan casually flicked the pill in his hand, and it fell into the hands of the boy.


    The boy had seen the fat boss of the inn jump out and thought his reward was lost. Unexpectedly, the guest still gave him a pill.


    He was immediately surprised and pleased, such guests, give out the pills, at least seven or eight products of pills.


    There are not many Dan emperors in the real world. Seven grade Dan and eight grade Dan are precious.


    However, when he saw the pills in his hands, he was short of breath.


    Jiupin Erwen Dan!


    It doesn''t matter whether the medicine is used. The two stripes alone can sell for a large price!


    After all, only Dandi can refine such pills!


    Even if you don''t need it, you can sell it at a high price if you sell it to a great master of refining medicine.


    What''s more, you can also gain the friendship of a great master of medicine refining. Why not?


    The fat boss of the inn was staring round.


    This little guy said those words casually, and got a nine grade two grain pill?


    Heaven, is the world so crazy?


    For a moment, the feelings of envy, jealousy and regret appeared and disappeared on his face.


    Soon, Gu Xuan was pulled into the first room by ye''er.


    This room is very large and luxurious. There is a small spirit gathering array among them, which makes the whole room full of aura.


    "Xuanshao, you have a Amethyst VIP card. Tianbao will pay for all the consumption here.


    There''s no need to reward anyone at all.


    What''s more, it''s a nine grade two grain pill. It''s too precious! "


    Ye''er is distressed for Gu Xuan.


    However, Gu Xuan looked at the room with great interest and didn''t care about ye''er''s words.


    "You don''t have to care too much about pills.


    Here we are, shopkeeper Wang


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Xuanshao, I''m manager Wang. I know you''re staying here, so I''m here to see you.


    Ye''er''s deed of sale is ready, but it''s in Xue Guanshi''s place.


    If you want to cancel the contract, please go to Tianbao Pavilion once more! "


    The voice of manager Wang came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2235

    "Xuanshao, the manager Wang is not sincere at all.


    Tianbao Pavilion is the core of Tianbao business in the south gate. There are many experts in it. If you go there, you may be in danger. "


    Ye''er looks worried.


    "To be honest, xuanshao, I''m poisoned, and I won''t live long.


    Unless I can find a Dandi Lord to diagnose and treat me personally, I will surely die.


    In order to survive, I will sell myself to Tianbao company, and want to seek a chance of life.


    Xuanshao is so good to me. Even if I was poisoned and died, I would have lived a good life.


    You must not take the risk for me. "


    Ye''er pleads with Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan is a light smile, touched Ye Er''s head.


    "You are a good girl, and a good girl should live long.


    You''re my maid now.


    I''ve got your contract of sale today.


    As for the poison in your body, it''s a piece of cake.


    Let''s go


    Gu Xuan walked towards the door.


    Ye''er wants to say something else. Gu Xuan has opened the door.


    When manager Wang saw Gu Xuan, he nodded and bowed to him.


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile: "go, go to Tianbao Pavilion, and see the Xue steward in your mouth.


    I just hope you don''t play tricks. Otherwise, I don''t mind uprooting your Tianbao firm. "


    When manager Wang heard the words, his face changed and his eyes flashed a fierce look.


    This Xuan Shao is too arrogant!


    How dare you uproot Tianbao business?


    Even if the real ancestors of the past, such as the people of Heyue, who are the most powerful people on the surface, are not polite to Tianbao business?


    Naturally, they are not afraid of Tianbao, but the background of Tianbao business makes them have to be respectful.


    This xuanshao is just a peak Xuansheng. He is so arrogant that he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Manager Wang''s face became more respectful and explained repeatedly that he did not dare to play any tricks.


    But in his heart, he underestimated Gu Xuan.


    In his opinion, Gu Xuan was just a brave and unscrupulous guy. He was able to show off his violence at this time. When he got to Tianbao Pavilion, he had to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    A group of three people went out of the gate of the inn.


    On the street, people come and go, quite a prosperous scene.


    Along the way, many people knew manager Wang and looked surprised to see him respectfully following a young man.


    Many people began to guess the identity of Gu Xuan.


    At least, manager Wang is a high-level Xuansheng. Although his status in Tianbao business is not high, he is at least one of the core figures in Tianbao Pavilion.


    There are not many people who can make him so respectful.


    Some good-looking women saw this, and they often sent their eyes to the ancient Xuan.


    Ye''er sees a formidable enemy and stares at every woman who looks after her eyes.


    If the eyes can kill people, all of them have been stabbed to death by her.


    A quarter of an hour later, Tianbao Pavilion will arrive.


    This Tianbao Pavilion, tens of Zhang high, is the tallest and largest building in the whole sky market. It is very imposing.


    At the door, there were people coming in and out from time to time, each of them was a Xuansheng.


    They either go in and buy or sell.


    Tianbao Pavilion only receives martial artists of Xuansheng level. If other martial artists want to buy and sell things, they will go to shops on both sides of the street.


    When you enter Tianbao Pavilion, the aura is coming.


    The aura inside is more than ten times stronger than that of the outside world. When a warrior enters it, he will have a pleasant feeling.


    "Xuanshao, what do you think of Tianbao pavilion?"


    Manager Wang asked haughtily.


    In Tianbao Pavilion, everything is luxurious.


    Even a stool, a table, are priceless.


    He thought that as soon as the ancient Xuan entered here, he would be shocked.


    Gu Xuan guessed manager Wang''s mind, only a faint smile.


    "In my eyes, a small bamboo house is better than this.


    Let''s get down to business, and let the master Xue come out. "


    The ancient xuanrandom way.


    Manager Wang gave a cold smile.


    When he arrived here, he felt more confident and had no fear of Gu Xuan.


    "Xuanshao''s tone is really big.


    Since you are in a hurry, follow me into the chamber of secrets. "


    Manager Wang made an invitation.


    Ye Er''s face changed slightly. She saw the change of manager Wang''s attitude before and after.


    "Xuanshao, otherwise, we''d better leave.


    There are so many people here. They dare not do anything, but once they enter the secret room, it is too dangerous. "


    But the old God is still there."Don''t worry. I believe your family is xuanshao. I don''t pay attention to this small Tianbao Pavilion, which is the whole Tianbao business.


    They were lucky I didn''t bother.


    If they dare to trouble me, I don''t suggest killing the whole Tianbao business


    Gu Xuan''s arrogant words are not covered up at all.


    Although he did not mean to speak out loud, but the people in this, even if it is a handyman, can be holy land, everyone is hearing and seeing.


    It can be said that all the people on the first floor of Tianbao Pavilion can hear the words clearly.


    Many people almost fell when they heard this.


    This is to find fault?


    In Tianbao Pavilion, it''s too loud to say that Tianbao business will be destroyed.


    It''s too big!


    There was a flash of excitement in manager Wang''s eyes.


    With this sentence, Gu Xuan will surely die.


    No one can save him!


    "This way, please!"


    Manager Wang urged.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan walked up to the third floor of Tianbao Pavilion, a secret room.


    As soon as he entered the chamber of secrets, Gu Xuan looked at it curiously.


    This room is really a secret room.


    It was a square room, empty, without a stool.


    The faint smell of blood filled the air.


    "Yes, this secret room is very standard.


    It''s a nine fold array. It complements each other. If you do some dirty things here, no one will find them.


    Moreover, even the space has been completely closed, the people who enter here, it is difficult to fly.


    So, Tianbao Pavilion didn''t intend to give me ye''er''s deed of sale? "


    Gu Xuan looked at manager Wang with interest.


    Manager Wang laughed.


    At this time, a tall middle-aged man, a dignified face came in.


    "Xuanshao, right? You killed five experts in Tianbao Pavilion. It''s naive to leave so simply, right?


    I don''t care where you come from. There are a lot of people in the world that my Tianbao business can''t afford, but you are not included. "


    This person, of course, is Xue Guanshi.


    As soon as he saw manager Xue, manager Wang was more confident.


    Ye''er is a little afraid. He hides behind Gu Xuan and doesn''t even dare to take a look at Xue Guanshi.


    Obviously, Ye Er knows the horror of Xue''s affairs.


    "If you killed five of you, you should be responsible for it.


    It delayed my precious time and scared my maid ye''er. I have already given you face for not letting you compensate for the mental loss.


    These five people died in vain.


    However, ye''er''s deed of sale can be discussed.


    Everything has a price. As long as it is within the scope of my acceptance, even if the price is a little higher, it is not impossible.


    Make an offer


    Gu Xuan patted ye''er''s head and told her not to be afraid. She didn''t even give Xue an eye.


    Xue Guan Shi sneers and reaches out in his arms. A contract appears in his hand.


    "In that case, I''ll make an offer.


    Ten nine grade three grain Dan, a top grade Tong Xuan Ling Bao, is the value of this girl.


    If you can bring it out, what if I give you this contract? "


    This belongs to the lion.


    No, big mouth!


    This price, not to mention a small Holy Land Warrior, is more than enough to buy the lives of several peak Xuansheng.


    At least, both manager Xue and manager Wang can''t sell so much money.


    Xue Guanshi said that, of course, it was difficult for Gu Xuan. He had already thought about it in his mind. Next, how should we humiliate Gu Xuan?


    Manager Wang was happy.


    Ye''er is deep in the heart, and knows that today is a bad day.


    However, Gu Xuan''s next move made everyone stunned.


    "I thought it was a big deal.


    I''m also ready to wait for your lion to open his mouth, so that I can bargain.


    I didn''t expect it. I just want this garbage?


    Poverty has limited your imagination


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, ten nine grade three grain Dan, then already flew to Xue Guanshi''s body.


    Hum!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    Haoyang flag, also flew to Xue Guanshi.


    At this moment, the whole secret room is quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2236

    Poverty has limited your imagination


    This sentence is full of sarcasm, floating in the head of manager Wang and steward Xue, as if they have automatic playback function, and have never stopped for a long time.


    In the eyes of director Xue, it is more than enough to buy a single ye''er, a young girl at the beginning of the holy land, if she wants to have no figure, and if she has no appearance, she is more than enough to buy.


    In fact, the price Ye Er sold to Tianbao was only one pill with nine grades and one grain.


    It''s so cheap.


    Therefore, when Xue Guanshi said ten Jiupin Sanwen pills, he already felt that this was a normal martial arts person. No, even a warrior with abnormal brain could not agree with the price.


    Moreover, in order to show his ridicule of the ancient Xuan, Xue Guanshi added a more unreasonable treasure of tongxuan to the unreasonable price of ten Jiupin Sanwen Dan.


    He thought that this was enough to enrage Gu Xuan and pave the way for his subsequent humiliation.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t even frown, so he threw out ten Jiupin Sanwen pills and a top grade tongxuan Lingbao!


    Even if you have money, you don''t have to be so inhumane, right?


    Can''t you at least pretend to be distressed and throw it out again?


    You throw so simply, as if you are really throwing garbage. Do you think about the feelings of others?


    Silence is the chamber of Secrets tonight.


    The atmosphere of embarrassment pervaded for a long time.


    Gu Xuan didn''t like it. What''s going on?


    "Why, just such a little rubbish will frighten you silly?


    Hand over ye''er''s sales contract, and I''m still rushing back to the inn to sleep. "


    Gu Xuan urged.


    Ye Er''s mouth is wide open, and it closes.


    At the moment, she only felt the warmth in her heart.


    She did not expect that xuanshao was willing to pay such a high price to redeem her!


    Two lines of tears did not contend with each other.


    At this time, Xue Guanshi and manager Wang finally woke up from the shock.


    They looked at the pills and Haotian flag floating in the void, swallowing their saliva, and their eyes were full of salivation.


    As soon as Xue Guanshi threw it away, he threw the contract of selling one''s life belonging to ye''er to Gu Xuan.


    The ancient Xuan took it, and the soul energy immediately immersed in it.


    "Good. It''s real."


    With a smile, Gu Xuan''s heart was moved, and a flame rose and burned the contract of selling himself.


    "Congratulations, ye''er. From today on, you are free."


    Ye Er shook his head persistently.


    "Whether there is a contract to sell myself, I''ve always been xuanshao''s maid in my life!"


    Gu Xuan nodded. This is not a good place to chat. He looked at Xue Guanshi.


    Xue Guanshi can''t wait to pounce on the ten pills and Haoyang flag, and holds them in his arms and refuses to let go.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "I''ve got it. I''ll open the secret room soon."


    Xue Guanshi looks up at Gu Xuan with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    But soon, this silk fear color, then turned into a sneer.


    "The deal on ye''er''s deed of sale is indeed completed.


    But, one yard, one yard.


    You killed five experts in Tianbao Pavilion. You need to pay back with your life. "


    When Xue Guanshi said this, his eyes had already revealed the opportunity to kill.


    "Of course, it''s just an excuse.


    In fact, do you think that after you take out ten Jiupin pills and one top-notch tongxuan Lingbao, can you still go?


    There must be a huge force behind you. If we offend you, we will offend the forces behind you. In order to avoid being revenged, you must die to make me feel at ease.


    That''s just one reason.


    The most important reason is that we are guilty!


    How can I be willing to let you go with so many good things in you? "


    There was a look of irony in the eyes of manager Wang.


    "Xuanshao, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, we will give you a good time.


    Otherwise, I will let you suffer to death


    "No moral brute!"


    Ye Er bit his teeth and scolded.


    With Gu Xuan at her side, she was not afraid of anything.


    "Two clowns, I wanted to give you a chance, but you didn''t want to.


    Then I can''t blame myself. "


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    People''s greedy heart is indeed infinite.


    "Come back, my pills and Lingbao.


    To let you touch them is a stain on them. "


    Gu Xuan gently waved his hand, and the pills and Haoyang flag, which were held in his arms by Xue Guanshi, flew to ye''er with a whoosh."Ye''er, if you don''t feel dirty, take it.


    I don''t want it any more because I''m dirty


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    Ye''er smiles sweetly, knowing that it is Gu Xuan who deliberately makes an excuse to give it to her.


    "I don''t mind."


    As soon as she reached out, she collected all the pills and Haoyang flag.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xue Guanshi is in doubt.


    Just now, from the ten pills and the best tongxuan Lingbao, he felt a terrible momentum.


    Before that momentum, he didn''t even dare to move.


    When the reaction comes over, the pill and Haoyang flag have been collected by Ye Er.


    Manager Wang sneered and said, "what did xuanshao have to do?


    Don''t worry, steward Xue. Anyway, these things can''t fly. Kill them and then grab them back! "


    "Good! How dare you play a trick on me? I won''t talk to you. Prepare to die


    Xue Guan Shi sneered and waved his hands again and again, forming a Taoist Dharma seal.


    Majestic energy, from his body gushed, did not enter the foot.


    Hum!


    The whole chamber began to vibrate, and a blood red energy chain suddenly emerged from the bottom of the chamber, like a blood red snake, bound towards the ancient Xuan and ye''er!


    Gu Xuan looked at these long snake like blood red chains, as if he were looking at some novel toys. He did not feel nervous when he was in danger.


    Manager Wang was excited. He thought Gu Xuan was scared.


    "Ha ha, you are so scared, xuanshao!


    Under this chamber, there is a blood sacrifice array.


    The chain controlled by Xue Guanshi is the chain of blood sacrifice.


    Here, don''t say you are the only one peak Xuansheng, that is, ten, and only refined life


    Whew! Whew!


    Frightening sound of breaking the sky!


    Seeing these dozens of long snake like chains, they will fall on Gu Xuan and Ye Er.


    But, at this time, like the scared silly Gu Xuan, finally moved!


    He stretched out his right hand and waved it in the void. With a golden ray of energy, he outlined a complex and mysterious array in the void.


    "This blood sacrifice array is not bad, and its power is very strong.


    Unfortunately, the flaw is too obvious.


    The core of the array is at the foot of Guan Shi Xue. It''s so conspicuous.


    Moreover, this blood sacrifice array is a wooden array.


    So, you see, I just need to use the power of the golden line to outline such an anti blood sacrifice array with opposite veins, and I can take the control of this array directly! "


    Ancient Xuan is just like pointing out the younger generation.


    He threw out the golden array in his hand.


    Bang!


    The array didn''t enter the foot of director Xue.


    Xue Guanshi and manager Wang could hear every word of what he said very clearly, but when they were connected together, they didn''t know what they meant?


    But soon they understood.


    Because, that only a little, will be Gu Xuan and Ye Er bound blood red chain, suddenly, stopped all movements.


    Then, a glimmering golden light suddenly appeared in the blood red chain.


    Gu Xuan had a brilliant smile on his face.


    "See, these things are under my control now!


    Shopkeeper Wang, you have to experience it first! "


    Gu Xuan pointed to manager Wang.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of flesh and blood being punctured also sounded.


    Dozens of chains have penetrated the body of manager Wang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2237

    Manager Wang looked at Gu Xuan with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Regret, helpless, poor, unwilling, all kinds of eyes in his eyes staggered.


    But in the end, his eyes, empty and lifeless.


    His body, turned into a stream of blood energy, was absorbed by the long snake like blood chain, and even did not have the qualification to turn into powder, so he completely disappeared from this world.


    Xue Guanshi stares at Gu Xuan in horror, and constantly recites incantations in his mouth.


    However, no matter how he chanted the mantra, urged the energy, and wanted to seize the control of the blood sacrifice array, it had no effect.


    "You can try your blood sacrifice array. It''s very good!"


    With a faint smile and a finger in the air, Gu Xuan commands a chain attack on Xue Guanshi.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky began to ring again.


    Those bloody chains stabbed at Xue Guanshi!


    This blood lock chain under the control of Gu Xuan, compared with Xue Guanshi''s control, the speed is even faster than a few minutes!


    The good thing is that although he can''t control the blood sacrifice array, he still has some feelings about this blood sacrifice array.


    Therefore, as soon as Gu Xuan''s attack was launched, he realized it.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    His body shape flickered, and Xue avoided the chains one by one.


    Up to now, he is still in the state of death.


    How can such a thing happen in the world?


    This is the blood sacrifice array that Tianbao Pavilion spent eight powerful array masters to arrange. Xuansheng, the peak of leisure, will die!


    But now, this xuanshao not only did not die, but also took control of the array.


    Is this still human?


    Even if they let the eight powerful array masters do it in person, they can''t take the control of the blood sacrifice array!


    Who is xuanshao? How can he be so strong?


    "Where did you come from?"


    Xue Guanshi is avoiding the continuous chain attack while shaking his voice.


    Now, he is completely afraid!


    And, he found out, he was wrong.


    He thought that only by relying on the forces behind him, could Gu Xuan have the strength to flaunt his power, spend money like soil, and never make a draft when he talks big.


    But now, he knows, that''s not the case at all.


    This xuanshao is not relying on the power behind, but on himself!


    His strength, unfathomable!


    "Xuanshao, stop it! Don''t kill me!


    I''m willing to reconcile with you. We can write off everything that happened before.


    I am the steward of Tianbao Pavilion. If you kill me, Tianbao business will not give up with you.


    No matter how strong you are, no matter how terrible the power behind you is, Tianbao will surely take revenge.


    But if you let me go, you will always be the VIP of Tianbao business. I can also tell you some hidden secrets. You can go in and have a good harvest


    Xue Guanshi sent a message to Gu Xuan in a pleading tone.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t seem to hear Xue''s words.


    "I''m still a little rusty. I always feel that I can''t control these chains perfectly.


    It shouldn''t be. Ah, I see.


    Xue, you fool, your blood essence and soul mark are still in this array.


    If you don''t die soon, how can I control it more easily? "


    Gu Xuan is staring at Xue Guanshi. He looks like you are going to die and don''t interfere with me.


    He shook his left hand, pointed to the right hand, dozens of chains left and right, and attacked Xue Guanshi.


    Whew!


    Xue Guanshi was stabbed in the shoulder by a chain, but he reacted very quickly. He cut his arm directly. With a whoosh, he left the place and hid the remaining bloody chains.


    "Damn it!"


    Director Xue''s face is blue.


    Dare you, I''ve just said so many things in charge of this matter. You''ve ignored them, haven''t you?


    You want to kill Ben, don''t you?


    Good! You forced it!


    In any case, I have done my job well. Even if I don''t die, I will be punished by Tianbao company.


    In this case, let''s fight a dead end!


    Steward Xue was angry. Of course, he couldn''t beat Gu Xuan when he was angry. He was just a peak Xuansheng. His strength can only be regarded as the middle and upper level. Only by this blood sacrifice array can he hold the position of steward.


    So, he had to call people.


    A special herald of Tianbao company was crushed in his hand.


    A yellow light flew out of the room and flew into the top of Tianbao Pavilion.


    All of a sudden, the whole Tianbao pavilion was shaking!


    "Who dares to spread wild in the territory of Tianbao companyLike thunder, the sound exploded in the sky, shaking the whole sky market is shaking.


    Many weak willed warriors were frightened and staggered.


    At this moment, the whole sky market was a sensation.


    Countless warriors gathered in the direction of Tianbao Pavilion, hoping to see the great excitement.


    The whole Tiantian market can be regarded as the territory of Tianbao company!


    It''s the first time that someone dare to go wild in Tianbao Pavilion!


    In the chamber of secrets.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    The whole chamber of secrets has been collapsed from the outside.


    The originally blocked space immediately lost its ban.


    "Broken!"


    The sound of a violent drink sounded, and the blood red chain flying in the void fell to the ground.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    The core of the blood sacrifice array buried in the ground was originally a wooden stake with complicated veins, which was only one meter high.


    This is not an ordinary stake, but a rare stump of a million year old Fengqi tree. It is specially used by the array master to carve the pattern of FA array symbol.


    Originally, the ancient Xuan was well controlled. Unexpectedly, a force invaded it and destroyed one third of it.


    The remaining two-thirds, also visible to the naked eye, are disintegrating and decaying.


    "Where are you from? This is my young master''s toy. How can you destroy it?"


    The ancient Xuanxin thought, a tremendous soul energy, then disappeared into the stump, driving out the invasion of the energy.


    Poof!


    A sound of vomiting blood came.


    "Damn it! What a powerful force of soul. Who are you?


    Why do you come to my Tianbao pavilion to make trouble? "


    An old and angry voice sounded.


    An old man flew down from the half collapsed chamber and blocked in front of Xue.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Behind him, three more elders appeared.


    The four people all stare at Gu Xuan angrily, and they are extremely awe inspiring.


    "Elder DIANCANG, help me!"


    Xue Guanshi rushed to the old man with blood on his beard and hugged his thigh.


    Elder DIANCANG frowned.


    "Steward Xue, what''s going on? Say it


    Xue Guanshi even said: "Huarong Road was destroyed by fierce animals. Manager Wang led people to save people, and there was a conflict with xuanshao.


    He killed five high-level Xuansheng sent by our Tianbao company, and came to Tianbao Pavilion... "


    Before Xue finished, he couldn''t speak.


    Bang!


    Elder DIANCANG slapped him in the face.


    "Do you think we are as stupid as you? God damn thing!


    Don''t think your aunt is the guest of our Tianbao company. You can do whatever you want.


    Tell the truth


    Xue Guanshi''s face was stunned, but he didn''t expect that his lie was exposed by the DIANCANG elder before he finished.


    Gu Xuan was interested in watching this scene. It seems that the four elders of Cang didn''t know what Guan Xue and manager Wang had done.


    That''s interesting.


    Xue had no choice but to tell the truth.


    Of course, it''s the voice.


    Gu Xuan was not interested in exploring how much of it was fishy.


    "What a waste! I failed to rob people and things, but I didn''t know enough was enough.


    Now, you''ve made a big enemy for our Tianbao company and made a big disaster!


    Your aunt can''t keep you! Go away


    The elder of point Cang kicked the one armed Xue steward out with one foot.


    The other three old men also looked angry.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. It seems that who is right and who is wrong is very clear.


    "This time, it''s the people of Tianbao company who made a mistake. I really feel sorry for you.


    I''m here to apologize to you! "


    Elder DIANCANG bows to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised. Was this elder Cang reasonable?


    He is naturally willing to accept other people''s apologies.


    "Since elder DIANCANG apologizes, it''s not unreasonable.


    The past can be written off.


    Ye''er, let''s go


    Gu Xuan turned and wanted to leave.


    Ye Er Chang breathed a sigh of relief and finally was able to go.


    "Wait! Who says you can go


    Elder DIANCANG smiles coldly. His eyes are full of murders!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2238

    "We think it''s wrong, so I''m sorry.


    But if you two go out like this, I''m afraid Tianbao business will become the laughing stock of others!


    I will also become a sinner of Tianbao business!


    Therefore, although there is nothing to do, there are only two lives left!


    I''ve always been cruel and merciless. I love tormenting the enemy.


    But we have made a mistake first, so we won''t let the two die in pain.


    You two, don''t resist. Don''t make it hard for me


    Elder DIANCANG''s eyes are full of murders, but his tone is awe inspiring.


    Ye''er is shocked.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth also twitched.


    Why is that so offensive?


    Dare you to kill us, we not only can not resist, but also cooperate with you, but also have to thank you for your failure?


    I''ve seen shameless people. I haven''t seen you so shameless.


    Gu Xuan stares at elder DIANCANG.


    "I said," old man, can you wipe the blood off your beard before you brag?


    I dare to say that the young master just injured you. It''s not convincing, is it? "


    The elder of point Cang snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of pride.


    "I didn''t notice it just now. I didn''t expect that your soul power is stronger than mine.


    You are the top peak Xuansheng, which is true. No one here is your opponent.


    But don''t underestimate our Tianbao business. Once we join hands, we can escape from the hand of banbu Shengjun


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "You are the only one who can be so proud of your escape.


    Well, I''d like to see how good the four of you are in running for their lives. "


    At the same time, there was anger on the faces of the four elders.


    Gu Xuan means to beat them to escape.


    This is too arrogant, arrogant lawless!


    "Lizi, don''t try to make use of your words, and die!"


    Elder DIANCANG made a gesture.


    At the same time, the four elders of Zhenge made a Dharma seal.


    "Four phase kill array, half step king can also be enemy, kill kill kill!"


    Boom!


    The fierce momentum rose from the half collapsed chamber and almost covered the whole Tianbao Pavilion.


    At the moment, Tianbao pavilion has long been forbidden to enter. It is heavily guarded, but it can''t stop the curiosity of the warriors.


    When they couldn''t see the inside, they surrounded the Tianbao pavilion with three layers inside and outside. It was good to hear a sound.


    There''s no way. This Tianshang street is always calm. Few people dare to make trouble here, let alone fight against Tianbao Pavilion.


    This is the first time this kind of thing happened!


    What''s more, it seems that the people who hit Tianbao pavilion are not weak. Even the four elders of the town pavilion have gone out.


    Inside the secret room.


    After the four elders headed by the elder DIANCANG formed a killing array, their momentum became interlinked.


    At the same time, the shadow of an ancient fierce beast emerges on the top of the four people.


    These four virtual shadows are tiger, leopard, jackal and wolf. They open their big mouth and show their sharp teeth. They seem to tear everything in this space into pieces.


    Whoosh!


    Four people and four phases, acting at the same time, they even put out four common and minor killing moves, which attracted the power of heaven and earth, and rushed toward the ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan only felt that there were four fierce beasts coming from ancient times, even the air was almost stagnant.


    Ye''er looks pale with fear. She can''t bear the momentum of any of the four.


    Although Gu Xuan resisted more than 99% of the momentum for him, she was still shocked by the fierce appearance of the other party.


    Gu Xuan is a light smile, the attack of these four people, in his opinion, is too weak.


    However, there are still some mysteries in the joint attack battle of the four. It is indeed worth giving them the opportunity to fully display them.


    But that''s all.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand randomly produced a Dharma seal. In the chamber of secrets, the blood red chains that had been stagnant suddenly began to move again!


    Moreover, this time, compared with before, the power has been increased more than ten times!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The chain danced like a steel rope across the river. It gathered from all directions and blocked all the attacks of the four elders of DIANCANG!


    Boom! Boom!


    There were four huge explosions in a row.


    The four elders of DIANCANG, like a broken kite, flew upside down.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Almost at the same time, the four people spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "How could it be? The four elders of DIANCANG were defeated with one blow


    Xue Guanshi, who originally thought Gu Xuan was dead, widened his eyes at the moment, and was shocked to the point that he could not be more shocked."What is the matter?


    I have already destroyed this blood sacrifice array. How could it suddenly start again.


    Moreover, even if it starts, the power should be weakened.


    But now, its power has increased tenfold! "


    Elder DIANCANG was trembling all over.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "It''s very simple. You''ve destroyed the core of the array. I''ll fix it. It''s OK.


    It''s all fixed. By the way, I refine the blood essence and soul power left by Xue Guanshi, and strengthen the power a little bit.


    It''s only ten times more powerful, which is a little bit less.


    I''ll study it another day.


    Of course, you probably can''t see it. "


    Whew! Whew!


    When Gu Xuan spoke, his right hand pointed at the four elders at random, and more chains extended from the ground, dense and attacking the four elders.


    "No, keep the battle line intact. We must block it!"


    Elder DIANCANG''s face changed dramatically.


    "Four phase kill array, half step king can also block, four phase law shield, defend!"


    In front of the four people, there is a shield. On the shield, there are four heads of ancient fierce beasts. They are majestic and calm. They have a will that Mount Tai will not change color.


    This is a strong defense skill!


    The shield began to spin around the four.


    A round light extends from the shield to protect the four people. It has a kind of invincible meaning!


    Gu Xuan sneered and said, "how dare you call half step sage king even if you can stop it?


    I think you are living in a dream!


    I''ll do you good to wake you up! "


    While speaking, the dense chain had already hit the four people''s light shield.


    Dangdang dangdangdang!


    There was a series of bangs.


    Blood red chain, constantly hitting on the light shield.


    The mask becomes weak at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The four of them turned pale as paper, but they still struggled with their teeth. Unfortunately, it didn''t help at all.


    In just three seconds, there was a bang and the light shield broke.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of flesh and blood being pierced by chains rings.


    In addition to the point Cang elder in time to a dog eat excrement move to escape, the other three Town cabinet elders, have been pierced through the body, hanging on the chain.


    "Refining!"


    Ancient Xuankou speaks the truth!


    Three Town Hall elders screamed, turned into blood energy, absorbed by the chain.


    Elder DIANCANG''s face is full of despair. He stares at Xue Guanshi. From afar, he is able to shoot with one hand. The vigorous palm strength is in the center of Xue Guanshi''s tianlinggai.


    Bang!


    Xue Guanshi exploded into a blood mist.


    "You''ve done us a disservice, you''ve failed more than you have done!"


    Elder DIANCANG knows that his life is not long, but at least he must kill the culprit before he dies.


    God knows how this fool can provoke such a powerful enemy!


    This man, too strong, strong to let him lose all the heart of resistance, one heart only want to escape the point.


    But how can you escape?


    "Tut, it''s good to pull a cushion before you die.


    Now that you have a cushion, you should die as soon as possible. I am still in a hurry to go back to sleep. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan raised his hand, the blood red chain rattled again, attacking the elder at an unprecedented speed.


    He had to kill elder DIANCANG.


    However, at this time, a tremendous momentum, but suddenly came.


    "Why do you have to kill all the Taoyou and save his life? How about you and our Tianbao company to turn enemies into friends?"


    An old man''s voice, which seemed to die at any time, suddenly exploded in the void.


    A hand, suddenly appeared, blocking in front of the old man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2239

    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrank slightly.


    The hand suddenly appeared, very old, as if a layer of skin directly wrapped in the bone.


    But it is this hand, like a barrier, blocking in front of the old man, blocking all the blood red chain.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound.


    All the blood red chains flying in the void are broken at the same time and become idle energy.


    Even the core of the blood sacrifice array at the bottom of the earth, the stake, was also broken.


    A figure, in the space fluctuation, appeared in front of the old man.


    The man was dressed in a broad black robe and hid his body below his head in the black robe.


    This is an old man, a real old man, with a rotten smell all over his body.


    There seemed to be no flesh on his face, except a skin on the bone.


    He stares at Gu Xuan quietly, his eyes are very deep.


    Elder DIANCANG was overjoyed.


    "White bone Dharma protector, you are finally here. It''s great!


    This man is the enemy of our Tianbao business. Please kill him with the white bone protector


    The white bone protector sighed.


    "DIANCANG, DIANCANG, how did I teach you before?


    Don''t make enemies with people who shouldn''t be enemies, let alone do things that should not be done for the so-called dignity of Tianbao business.


    But you never listen.


    Do you know that the man standing in front of you is a true half step king


    Elder DIANCANG''s face changed greatly.


    He stared at Gu Xuan in disbelief.


    This man looks so young, how can he be a half step king?


    But soon he believed it.


    Who can easily take control of the blood sacrifice array in the secret room of Tianbao Pavilion, except the strong one at the level of half step sage?


    Apart from the half step king, who can easily defeat the four of himself?


    "A friend of the Tao, how about turning an enemy into a friend?"


    The white bone Dharma protector opened his mouth again. On his body, he burst out a powerful momentum to the extreme. He showed his half step sage''s strength to the utmost!


    Gu Xuan carried his hands on his back with a faint smile.


    "No. No one can save the people I want to kill.


    I don''t want to be the enemy of Tianbao company, but the elder of DIANCANG must die!


    If you want to make friends with me, wait until I kill him


    This elder Cang is determined to kill himself. How can he let him go?


    Moreover, even if you want to release it, it is also on your own initiative.


    The elder Cang was released like this. When he was known, he thought he was afraid of the white bone Dharma protector.


    "Die!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were bright, and the gold on his right hand was shining.


    A blow out, straight attack point Cang elder and go!


    "Baquan!"


    Rolling fist power has broken the space and everything, as if to collapse the whole Tianbao pavilion from the inside.


    When the elder DIANCANG saw this fist, he was scared to be silly.


    What a terrible blow! I''m afraid even ten of them can''t stop it!


    Until this moment, the last trace of doubt in his mind actually disappeared.


    Until this moment, he was finally convinced that this xuanshao was worthy of the name of "banbu saint"!


    His face is full of fear. Before he was killed, he yelled with a half step king?


    "White bone Dharma protector, help me, help me!"


    The white bone Dharma protector stares at the ancient Xuan, and all of a sudden he is swept away.


    His eyes, burst out with amazing light.


    "If you don''t eat or eat, you will be punished. How long have you been promoted to be a half step sage? You dare to be bold in front of my bones.


    It seems that I have lived for too long and the world has forgotten my horror.


    Well, I will tell the world with your order that I am white bone, and come back again! "


    The voice of the white bone Dharma protector is full of vitality. How can it be as old as before?


    Seeing the terrible power of Gu Xuan''s fist, he was about to pass by him and hit the elder. The white bone Dharma protector finally took action!


    His right hand, like a chicken''s paw, was shining like a white jade!


    No, it should be said that his right hand has become moribund.


    The light like white jade comes from the white bone!


    He swung his right fist forward and collided with Gu Xuan''s powerful fist!


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    The power of the explosion, like a ripple, rippled around in circles.


    Boom!The whole Tianbao Pavilion collapsed in the explosion.


    Some of the people in Tianbao Pavilion were blown into powder by the explosion.


    The other part was quick and escaped at the moment of the explosion. Although they were injured, they did not die.


    "I''ll go. Tianbao Pavilion is falling down!"


    "What''s going on inside?"


    Outside, a crowd of onlookers, one after another, screamed.


    Soon, the dust cleared away, and there were only four people left in the void, facing each other.


    One side is the ancient Xuan and ye''er, standing in the void one after the other.


    On the other hand, they are white bone Dharma protector and DIANCANG elder.


    Elder DIANCANG was as white as paper, shivering all over, hiding behind the white bone Dharma protector.


    Gu Xuan''s blow just now really scared him out of his wits.


    Fortunately, the white bone protector blocked Gu Xuan''s attack for him. At least he didn''t have to die.


    At the sight of the scene, the onlookers immediately became boiling.


    "That''s one of the two Dharma protectors of Tianbao company!


    That''s the half step king! The strongest one guarding the market in the sky!


    This elder, but you can''t do it easily!


    Now, there''s a good show to watch


    "The only one who can force one and a half steps to do it is another!


    That is to say, is the young man also the half step king? "


    The warriors were talking and excited.


    The broken double pupil of ancient Xuan has been opened for a long time.


    He was staring at the white bone Dharma protector.


    After a blow just now, he has determined that this man''s strength is between Bozhong and the mad old man.


    He was very dead. I can see from a glance that he was afraid that the time of his life was beyond imagination.


    This is a person who has already died, but I don''t know what method was used to save his life and survive in the world.


    "Daoyou, I''ll give you one last chance.


    If you make friends with our Tianbao company, you will not be investigated for killing the three elders of Tianbao Pavilion! "


    The tone of white bone Dharma protector is strong and full of deterrence.


    As soon as this was said, the whole market in the sky was boiling.


    Three of the four elders of Tianbao Pavilion were killed?


    This is terrible!


    What''s more, it''s obviously in the face of Tianbao company, or three slaps on one face!


    And this white bone Dharma protector is willing to make peace and make friends with the young man?


    That is to say, even the half step sage like the white bone protector is not willing to make enemies with that young man?


    Gu Xuan carried his hands on his back, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Then I''ll give you one last chance. Let me kill some elder Cang. Naturally, I''ll make friends with your Tianbao company."


    Gu Xuan''s temper is that others are arrogant. He is more arrogant. Others are hard-working, and he is more stubborn.


    If you want to save people under him, no one can!


    If he wants to kill elder Cang, he must die!


    "Presumptuous! In that case, I have to send you to death


    The white bone protector was completely angry.


    Tianbao pavilion has been destroyed. He would not have been so magnanimous if he had not been afraid of the destruction of Tianjie city.


    But the other party, actually did not cherish this opportunity!


    Then you have to kill yourself!


    "I''ve heard this a lot. Unfortunately, I still live well.


    The one who said this to me has only one end, that is, death


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Arrogance is a price to pay!"


    With a roar of the white bone Dharma protector, his body turned into a mirage, and he attacked the ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2240

    The white bone Dharma protector is ferocious. The body moves with the will, arousing the mighty force of heaven and earth, making this space tremble.


    "Bone melting magic skill, killing magic palm!"


    The white bone Dharma protector drank violently and covered his right hand forward. Under the black robe, the palm like jade bone burst out a frightening light.


    There are white jade like palm shadows all over the sky, but in these white jade like palms, all of them reveal red evil light and evil Qi curl. You can see that this is a strong and vicious palm technique with the utmost evil!


    The temperature in the air seems to have dropped a few minutes.


    Space, seems to be stagnant in this heavy palm!


    People watching the war from afar are all covered with cold. Although they are far away from each other, they also have the illusion that the palm shadow seems to be attacking itself.


    Many weak willed warriors fell to the ground and were stunned.


    "It''s too strong. It''s worthy of protecting Dharma with white bones!"


    "That Xuan Shao is dead! Although they are all half step kings, they are also strong and weak.


    The white bone Dharma protector must be better! "


    A martial arts man named Tianbao firm showed his excitement in his eyes.


    Hearing these words, Gu Xuan just disdained to smile.


    A white bone Dharma protector can''t even beat Zhenzu. How could he be his opponent?


    He didn''t even have the qualification to let himself go all out!


    Hum!


    In front of his eyes, the shadow of his hands was about to attack, and Gu Xuan finally made a move.


    Zhutian sword is in my hand!


    Today''s Zhutian sword is a brand-new Zhutian sword, which combines the spirit of Tianyu sword and Zhutian sword.


    Although there is no perfect match between the two, their power has been increased by more than one step compared with the original Zhutian sword or tiansmo divine sword!


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Dao Cang Jue Jian!"


    This sword is an improved move of "the absolute sword of Tao". It contains all the feelings of ancient Xuan on the sword!


    A sword out, sword straight into the sky!


    The whole world is shrouded in sword spirit at this moment!


    The sword shadow all over the sky, in the blink of an eye, collided with the heavy palm shadow.


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions sounded, and the space was blasted out of countless cracks at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The turbulent flow of space, wantonly dancing, seems to corrode everything around it.


    The power of the explosion spread in an instant, covering Gu Xuan, Ye Er, Bai Gu FA protector and Dian Cang elder.


    The soldiers watching the battle were staring at the core of the explosion.


    The explosion just now was so strong that they were frightened.


    They would like to know how the war is going on inside?


    Soon, the power of the explosion was dissipated, and the broken space gradually recovered itself.


    The figure of Gu Xuan and white bone Dharma protector finally appeared in the eyes of the public.


    Two people still maintain the posture of confrontation, standing in the void.


    Suddenly!


    Poof!


    The white bone protector spits out a mouthful of black blood.


    "It can''t be..."


    The white bone protector vomited these four words from his mouth, and he did not go on speaking any more.


    Whoosh.


    The wind howled, and his black robe, which did not fit him very well.


    His body, in the wind, turned into dust.


    "How could it be!"


    The eyes of the elder DIANCANG were shocked.


    In the eyes of all the soldiers watching the war, the same color of shock appeared.


    With only one sword, Gu Xuan killed the white bone Dharma protector in seconds!


    The white bone Dharma protector is the half step saint who guards the market in the sky!


    What''s more, he''s an old man. How can he be killed by seconds?


    No one can believe what happened.


    Maybe, it''s not a second kill, but two people die together?


    Although the young man looks ok, maybe he will turn into dust like the white bone Dharma protector?


    A famous warrior''s heart suddenly gushed this absurd idea.


    It seems reasonable, but only this is absurd.


    Unfortunately, this is bound to disappoint everyone.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "The white bone Dharma protector is very powerful. I didn''t expect to be so weak. I killed him with one sword."


    Gu Xuan originally thought that he would try the power of this new sword!


    It never occurred to me that he was so untroubled.


    You know, before the ancient Xuan, it was decided that the strength of the white bone Dharma protector was between Bo Zhong and the crazy old man.


    But that''s not the case at all.


    In fact, the white bone Dharma protector is much weaker than the mad old man."No way! It can''t be... "


    The whole person of the elder of point Cang is scared silly, murmurs continuously in the mouth, even forgot to run away.


    Of course, even if he didn''t forget, he couldn''t escape.


    Gu Xuan pointed his right hand far away.


    A sword light flew from the tip of his index finger.


    Just listen to Chi, point Cang elder''s eyebrow heart, has been pierced.


    "This young master said, I want to kill people, no one can protect."


    With that, Gu Xuan took ye''er and flew to the inn where they stayed. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    This night, the whole sky market, doomed to sleep.


    The news that Tianbao pavilion was destroyed, four elders of Zhenge were killed, and the news of the fall of the white bone Dharma protector guarding the Tianbao market was passed on with great speed.


    So, this night, the whole South Gate, are doomed to sleep.


    In Nantianmen, there are three major commercial firms that have opened up the road to the mountain.


    In addition to Tianbao, there are other two major commercial banks.


    Canglan business, canglan Pavilion top floor.


    "What? Tianbao pavilion has been destroyed?


    Even the white bone Dharma protector has fallen?


    Who is so bold that he dares to engage in Tianbao''s industry? "


    A man with blue hair showed an uncertain look in his eyes.


    Although the three commercial banks have never dealt with each other internally, they are still very united.


    If someone dares to engage in Tianbao business, it is tantamount to declaring war on their three major commercial banks!


    After all, they all have a common patron.


    "No, I''m going to Jiuyang Pavilion."


    The green haired man rushed out of canglan Pavilion and walked into a secret path.


    Two hours later.


    Jiuyang business, Jiuyang Pavilion, a Taoist dressed middle-aged man, out of the Jiuyang Pavilion.


    Face to face, there is a man with green hair.


    "Why? Green snake, I''m looking for you.


    As soon as I came out of the prison, I got the news that the white bone protector was dead.


    But the truth? "


    Asked the middle-aged man dressed as a Taoist.


    Green snake Lang Jun''s face was dignified and nodded.


    "Yes, I did. The markets in the sky are boiling.


    What do you think of this matter, Taoist Yuanyang? "


    Yuanyang Taoist''s face is more dignified.


    "The good will not come.


    I''m afraid it''s the blood god who can''t help it. "


    Green snake Lang Jun looked up and looked higher at the south gate.


    "This is what we expected. A year ago, the envoys of the southern town gave us an early warning.


    However, according to the news, the people in the blood temple should launch an attack after half a year.


    I didn''t expect that it was ahead of schedule! "


    Yuanyang Taoist sighed.


    "Yes, I still wanted to find an excuse to transfer out from here and not participate in this war, but I still couldn''t avoid it.


    The reason why the people of the blood Temple started in advance was probably related to the secret place on the ninety first floor.


    This must be reported immediately. We need support! "


    Green snake Lang Jun and Yuanyang Taoist talked for a while, then they walked toward a secret place in the distance.


    At the moment, both of them were very worried.


    But compared with them, at the moment, in a secret place on the 60th floor of the south gate, there is a party of people and horses. They are angry.


    "Damn it! Who the hell is it? I can''t help but shoot ahead of time!


    I want to know who he is, and will punish him with the most severe punishment of the blood temple, so that his spirits and spirits are destroyed!


    This guy, it''s not enough to accomplish anything, but more than to fail! "


    A man, only three feet tall, clenched his fist and growled angrily.


    Behind him, there are no less than five warriors.


    All six of them are half step king!


    Moreover, their forehead, all have a "blood" word.


    Obviously, they are all blood Temple people!


    Nantianmen, it''s going to be a mess.


    Gu Xuan, as the initiator, is staring at Ye Er in the inn in the market.


    "Warm the bed? When did I let you warm the bed? "


    Gu Xuan felt the corners of his mouth twitch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2241

    Ye''er rushes out of room one.


    A face, red to the neck.


    She swore that she had never been so disgraced in her life.


    Originally, Xuan Shao said that he wanted to be his maid. He was really just a simple maid. He didn''t need to warm the bed!


    I was a girl, but I misunderstood her. I climbed into xuanshao''s bed. I was so ashamed!


    Shame to shame, do not know why, Ye Er heart, but there is a bit of loss, and a little bit of happiness.


    All in all, my mind is in a mess.


    "What can I do for you, my guest?"


    The voice of the boy came into Ye Er''s ear.


    Ye''er was surprised to find that he ran to the first floor of the inn from room one.


    In the first room of Tianzi, Gu Xuan looks at ye''er who runs out in a flash of smoke and can''t help laughing.


    Warm the bed?


    This leaf, thanks to her to think out.


    He is a decent gentleman. We all know that there is no such thing as warming the bed!


    Gu Xuan sat on the bed with his knees crossed.


    Soon, Ye Er crept back from the outside. Seeing that Gu Xuan was meditating, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At least, we don''t have to stare at xuanshao again. It''s too embarrassing.


    One night, in a hurry.


    The next morning, Gu Xuan and ye''er went out of the market in the sky and went on to the higher mountains.


    This time, their goal is very clear, which is a secret place between the 59th and 60th layers.


    There, grow the medicine emperor.


    Ye Er''s past, Gu Xuan did not ask.


    If ye Er wants to say it, she will.


    But ye ER was really poisoned, very serious.


    According to Gu Xuan''s judgment, this is a kind of poison called "ten thousand ants eat heart poison".


    As the name suggests, once this poison is poisoned, it will be like 10000 ants devouring the heart.


    This kind of pain, can imagine how terrible.


    What''s more terrible is that if the poison is attacked 10000 times, the poisoned person will die in endless pain.


    Every attack is an experience that life is worse than death.


    Moreover, when it does not attack, the poison will be hidden in the heart, which is hard to detect except for the pharmacists of Dandi level, even the great masters of refining medicine.


    This is how deep hatred, can give the race so virulent?


    With ye''er''s character, it is impossible for her to provoke an enemy who can get "ten thousand ants devouring the heart".


    This poison is enough to make a peak Xuansheng capital worse than death. Its value is no less than a top-notch tongxuan Lingbao.


    It''s too extravagant to deal with ye''er, a small holy land.


    To be exact, being able to be poisoned is a symbol of identity.


    The martial arts under Xuansheng should not even be qualified for this poison.


    Ye''er will be poisoned by this kind of poison. It''s really strange.


    Along the way, ye''er peeks at Gu Xuan from time to time, but he dare not go up and talk to Gu Xuan.


    The scene that happened last night, lying on xuanshao''s bed, and xuanshao''s big eyes and small eyes, ye''er can still see clearly.


    Often think of, the face will be red to the root of the neck.


    How can I have the face to talk to xuanshao?


    The road from the 30th floor to the 60th floor is also Huarong Road.


    On this road, there are many warriors up and down.


    These warriors are all talking about the same topic, that is, Tianbao pavilion has been ruined.


    This matter, let quite some of the silence of the south gate are boiling up.


    After hearing the news, some martial arts practitioners in the secret place can''t wait to come out of the secret place and want to go to the market in the sky to experience the fighting style of the two half step sages!


    All kinds of versions of the war have been produced in just one night.


    From the 30th floor to the 50th floor, in a few hours, Gu Xuan had heard no less than three versions.


    The most bizarre version is a man in white with a height of eight feet and a waist circumference of eight feet. He dances a sword of eight feet in length and falls from the sky, shouting to destroy Tianbao Pavilion and Tianbao business.


    After that, he cut Tianbao pavilion with a sword, forcing the white bone Dharma protector to appear.


    After the appearance of the white bone Dharma protector, the man in white, who was as evil as a God, sneered and killed the white bone Dharma protector with one sword!


    Then he laughed three times and disappeared from the public view.


    And the root of this man in white who is as evil as God is because of a woman who is like a nine day fairy coming down to earth.


    This woman was bullied by Tianbao company and was forced to sell her body to Tianbao company. The man in white will be angry and become a beauty.


    Being described as a fairy on the nine days, ye''er''s mood is not beautiful.Because of her poisoning, although her face is still pretty, she has nothing to do with the title of "Qing Guo Qing Cheng" or "Fairy".


    What made her more angry was that xuanshao, who was so elegant in white, became a bucket man with a height of eight feet and a waist of eight feet?


    This is slander!


    Some of the fighters who spread the rumors came down from the mountain. Obviously, they did not see the battle last night.


    But it does not prevent them from fighting as they have seen with their own eyes.


    Ye''er looks at their back when they go down the mountain with hatred. He doesn''t know what to whisper, but it''s not a good word anyway.


    "Xuanshao, you should have beaten them just now!


    They all describe you as a monster. "


    Ye''er is indignant.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "I wanted to beat them up, but as soon as I heard, they said my family Ye Er was a exile fairy, and I immediately forgave them."


    Ye Er''s face turned red again.


    But soon, she sighed wrongly.


    "If only I had not been poisoned when I was a child.


    My mother is very beautiful. She says I look like her very much.


    If I''m not poisoned, I should be my mother.


    In that case, I will be the real fairy! "


    Gu Xuan patted ye''er on the head.


    "Don''t worry, the poison in your body is nothing to me.


    After detoxification, sooner or later you will be like a real fairy. "


    Ye''er is in a good mood again.


    Although she did not believe that Gu XuanZhen could detoxify her body, at least, she was very concerned about her.


    No one has cared so much about her since she died.


    In the evening, the entrance of the secret place between the 59th and 60th floors appeared in front of them.


    At the entrance of the secret place, there are four big characters: medicine emperor''s secret place.


    Obviously, the selling point of this secret place is to have the emperor of medicine.


    "Xuanshao, don''t you really want to go to the inn above and rest all night before you go in?


    It''s the site of the Jiuyang firm. It''s very safe. You can hire other warriors as guards and go in tomorrow. "


    Ye Er is afraid.


    After all, this is the 59th secret place. I don''t know how many dangers there are. It is said that many top Xuansheng have fallen into this place.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "since you want to enter the secret place, do you still need to divide day and night?


    It''s dark outside, but inside the secret place, maybe it''s just dawn.


    Or, there is no day or night in this secret place.


    Besides, guard, do you think it is necessary? "


    Ye Er patted her forehead. She was afraid when she heard that she wanted to go in. However, she forgot the identity of Gu Xuan banbu Shengjun.


    At the entrance of the secret place, two high-level Xuansheng are guarding.


    One was dressed in the clothes of Jiuyang, the other was dressed in the clothes of Tianbao.


    Obviously, this secret place is jointly managed by the two firms.


    Two people see Gu Xuan and Ye Er, two people seem to be hesitant to enter, seems very impatient.


    "Are you going in?


    It''s getting late. In another hour, we will close the secret place and return to Jiuyang Pavilion.


    If you want to enter, you can be cheaper. Two lower grade tongxuan Lingbao


    Tianbao''s guard urged.


    This price is not expensive, but it is not cheap. It is the normal price.


    Ye''er, who knows the price of secret places everywhere, is trying to expose him, but is stopped by Gu Xuan.


    "Crystal card out, let''s go in."


    The ancient xuanrandom way.


    Ye''er reacts to this, and takes out the purple crystal VIP card, shaking it in front of him.


    The two guards were respectful, nodded and bowed, and quickly opened the entrance of the secret place.


    Gu Xuan and Ye Er entered the secret place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2242

    Seeing Gu Xuan and Ye Er disappear, the two guards are relieved.


    They can''t afford to offend the VIPs who hold any of the three major commercial banks with a Amethyst VIP card.


    Just now, the attitude of the two people at the beginning was not the attitude that they should have as a guard, which was not good.


    If the other party investigates, their good days may come to an end.


    If they were to have a bad temper, their lives might have come to an end.


    In front of such big man level characters, their lives are just like grass roots, dead for nothing.


    "It''s really bad luck. How can the big guy with your Amethyst VIP card of Tianbao company run into the secret place between the 59th and 60th floors?


    This kind of big guy, how should also go to the secret place on the 78th floor.


    In this, it is just some medicine emperor, the strength is not high, but they will hide very much.


    In addition to Dandi himself into it, others, no matter how strong, it is difficult to find one.


    Sometimes, when you encounter a fantasy, you may even waste years of time for no reason. It''s not worth the loss. "


    The guard of Tianbao firm frowned.


    "By the way, the man in white is a VIP of Tianbao company. Do you have any impression on him? What is his origin?"


    The guard of Jiuyang firm asked curiously.


    "I''ve never seen her before, but I feel a little good-looking, and I seem to have seen her somewhere.


    Unfortunately, I just can''t remember. It''s probably that people are similar. "


    The guard of Tianbao firm scratched his head.


    At this time, the communication symbol between their waists lit up at the same time.


    The two looked at each other.


    They took the message, but the message was received at the same time by their respective firms. This is a coincidence.


    At the same time, they took out the message and looked at the message.


    Then, two people''s faces, the instant is to become pale.


    The message in the messenger is a picture and a simple text.


    "I''ll go! Xuan Xuanshao


    The guard of Tianbao business almost fell.


    "Just now The people who went in Actually, it''s my My Tianbao Pavilion is full of The evil star... "


    He''s talking incoherently.


    "Come on Come on Great achievement!


    Report it immediately and say that we have found the whereabouts of this man. "


    The guard of Jiuyang business firm was also shaking.


    Just now, the two of them have gone through hell!


    God knows, what''s the name of xuanshao? How can he come here for no reason?


    Fortunately, they didn''t go too far. The lion opened his mouth. Otherwise, the corpse would be cold now.


    Jiuyang business, Jiuyang Pavilion.


    Green snake Lang Jun and Yuanyang Taoist priest are anxious and pacing.


    "Damn it, what on earth are those people eating?


    Even now, we haven''t found the whereabouts of xuanshao. "


    Green snake Lang Jun angry way.


    Yuanyang Taoist is also angry.


    "That''s all. What makes me most angry is that those bastards in Jiefu of southern town said that they couldn''t take out a helping hand for a while.


    Let''s organize a group of strong people by ourselves. In any case, we can''t let the people in the blood god''s temple make trouble.


    These bastards, if our three big business firms have the strength to block the people in the blood temple, can I ask them for help?


    God knows how many people came into the blood temple?


    Just that xuanshao, it''s not easy for you and me to handle it. With other people in the blood temple, is this to make us two cannon fodder? "


    Just as they were angry, the communication symbol between their waists lit up at the same time.


    Two people turn on the communication symbol, their faces change at the same time.


    "Yes! It''s not far from here!


    Let''s go


    Yuanyang Taoist turned and went out.


    "What are you crazy about?


    That was a sword to kill the existence of the white bone Dharma protector of Tianbao business.


    Even if we work together, we may not be able to win each other.


    Besides, who knows if xuanshao is the bait of the blood temple.


    If his purpose was to lead us, we would be in a bad situation. "


    Green snake Lang Jun quickly stopped the Taoist of Yuanyang.


    Taoist Yuanyang wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "You''re right. I''m too impulsive.


    First send someone to keep watch on the secret place day and night. We are here and wait for the reinforcements from the three major business firms!


    Tianbao business has suffered such a big loss. They are the ones who want xuanshao to die most.


    Why should we be the first bird? "


    Green snake Lang Jun nodded, a faint smile."If only you could think so.


    This matter is full of innuendo. If we don''t deal with it properly, we will be doomed. We must not act rashly.


    By the way, we can''t do nothing.


    Then sort out the various news of the South Gate in recent months to see if we can find the clues of other people in the blood temple.


    If they start in advance, they will send a large number of experts in batches! "


    Yuanyang Taoist touched his nose and took out a large stack of files directly.


    "So far, we should work closely together. This is the intelligence I have sorted out in Jiuyang Pavilion in recent months. Let''s study it together."


    Green snake Lang Jun mouth a hook, also took out a large stack of files.


    "OK, study together!"


    They found an impeccable reason to avoid meeting Gu Xuan in advance. They were both relieved.


    At the moment, in a secret place on the 60th floor of the South Tianmen gate, six and a half step sages are suddenly nervous.


    "Damn it! Two news, one bad news and one good news. Which one do you want to hear first? "


    Six people, a height of only three feet of men, looking at the hands of the flashing communication symbol, a look of exasperated way.


    "Let''s start with bad news. If my heart can''t bear it, you can immediately say good news and let me go slowly!"


    A woman with scales on her half face covered her chest and put on a pitiful look.


    The man, three feet tall, resisted the urge to vomit.


    "Dongshi fairy, please face me with your beautiful half face when you show up like this.


    Don''t face me with your whole face, or I''ll throw up


    Dong Shi threw a wink at the man three feet high.


    "Brother Gongsun Tu, if you hate it, you will know that you are greedy for this beautiful face."


    Gongsun TU was in a bad mood again, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "The bad news is that people from the three major business firms have sent a large number of experts on their way to South Tianmen.


    It is expected to arrive here in three days at most.


    Among them, there are no less than ten if they are only half step sages!


    It is obvious that the fool, who was not named xuanshao, has exposed the whereabouts of our blood temple.


    Which branch hall did this fool come from?


    It''s not enough to accomplish, but more to fail! "


    Winter Shi smell speech, cover the chest, a pair of about to faint in the past appearance.


    "More than ten and a half step saints, this news is too frightening. My heart is beating very hard.


    Brother Gongsun Tu, come on, tell me good news


    Gongsun''s mouth twitched.


    "The good news is that most of the strongmen in the southern town boundary government were led to an ancient battlefield by our blood god temple people.


    So, what we need to face is just the people from the three big business firms. "


    Dong Shi patted her chest with a look of palpitation.


    "Well, that''s good news.


    I don''t need to be on the top of the southern town boundary government. I''m relaxed.


    However, the situation is still grim. With six of us, we can''t beat the dozen and a half step kings of the three major commercial banks.


    If you want to go to the ninety-first floor and grab something like that, it''s a hell of a difficulty! "


    Gongsun snorted coldly.


    "So, we need to meet the fool named xuanshao first. He should have been watched by now.


    Save him. In this way, we will have one more combat power


    Gu Xuan, who is in the secret place of the emperor of medicine, even if he wants to break his head, I''m afraid he will not think that a rescue operation against him is already in the making.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan and Ye Er are standing at the entrance of a forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2243

    In the forest, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. The scenery looks very good. There is a feeling of fairyland.


    "It''s beautiful here. Maybe you can find the medicine emperor!"


    Ye''er smiles like flowers. Looking at this beautiful forest, I can''t help but have confidence.


    "Beauty?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head, stretched out his right hand, and patted Ye Er''s forehead.


    Ye''er only felt a burst of cold in his eyes, as if there was a very mysterious energy flash, and the scenery in front of him had undergone earth shaking changes.


    The original lush forest, lost the birds and flowers, lost the beautiful scene, turned into a withered scene.


    Trees have been rotten for a long time. It seems that they can be pushed down with just a little push.


    There is no wind, the sky can only vaguely see a red sun, can not feel the warmth of the sun, everywhere is a dead scene, everywhere are dead bones, what kind of fairyland?


    It''s hell, I''m afraid it''s believed.


    Ye Er opens her mouth wide.


    "How could that happen?"


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, looked deep into the forest.


    "One leaf blinds the eyes, it''s just a blind eye.".


    In this forest, there is the existence of the medicine emperor, and the fierce beast guarding the medicine emperor should be a mirage dragon with the blood of the ancient god beast.


    What you see is the illusion it creates for you. "


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan went inside.


    Ye Er catches up quickly.


    "A vision for me? That is to say, only I saw the forest like fairyland just now?


    What did you first see, xuanshao? "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "It''s useless for me to use this level of deception.


    So, I don''t know what kind of fantasy it created for me, and I''m not interested in knowing. "


    Ye Er''s eyes show worship.


    "It''s really xuanshao! By the way, xuanshao, what does Shenlong look like?


    Is it like a dragon? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought.


    "It must be very similar, isn''t it? After all, it''s also a dragon.


    However, I just guessed that it was the fierce beast guarding the Emperor Yao?


    As for what the mirage looks like, I have never seen it.


    But I''ll see it soon. "


    At this moment, the endless roar suddenly rang from all directions.


    Dada.


    Bang bang bang.


    As if the tide of animals broke out, the sound of countless fierce beasts roaring and running sounded from the front of the two people.


    Then, I saw trees falling down and dust rising.


    Thousands of ferocious beasts, mighty and mighty, rushed towards the two men.


    The momentum of terror broke out from the fierce beasts.


    Hundreds of fierce beasts in front, even each of them has the momentum of the peak Xuansheng.


    The momentum of so many fierce beasts makes the world change color.


    Ye Er''s face turned pale.


    Gu Xuan smiles gently and holds Ye Er''s jade hand.


    "Ye''er, don''t be afraid. Shenlong''s attack means are very limited.


    There won''t be a real attack until we see it.


    What you see is just an illusion.


    If you are afraid, close your eyes. "


    Ye Er nodded and closed her eyes. Ren Gu Xuan led her to go on.


    Gu Xuan held ye''er in one hand, but he carried it behind him with the other.


    In the face of thousands of fierce animals, his face was still calm and calm, without any change.


    After the first fierce beast hit Gu Xuan hard, but penetrated through Gu Xuan''s body without any influence on him, the beast tide disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Er opened her eyes in surprise.


    "Disappeared?"


    "After all, illusions are just illusions. If they can''t scare people, they will disappear naturally."


    Gu Xuan explained.


    Ye Er is thinking.


    "That mirage dragon looks very kind. We''ll let it go after we rob the medicine emperor it protects."


    Gu Xuan shook his head with a smile.


    "Mirage dragon is not kind. Once we were afraid and escaped, the animal tide just now will become more terrifying.


    The purpose of mirage dragon is not to scare us away, but to frighten us to death.


    What it is good at is planting the seeds of fear in people''s hearts.


    Once successful, it has a lot of methods, which will kill people without bloodshed.


    Just like the poison in your body, the one who poisons you would like to tear you to pieces, but he did not kill you.


    But can you say he''s kind?


    It''s the same thing. "


    "Ah, here it is again!"


    Ye Er did not have a good aftertaste of Gu Xuan''s words, then he saw three and a half step sages, burst out of a powerful momentum and landed from the sky."Who are you? This is a forbidden area. You can either go away or die!"


    Three half step sages drank in unison, offering powerful treasures one after another, attacking Gu Xuan and ye''er.


    It was another attack that changed the world.


    Gu Xuan still just a light smile, did not put these attacks in the eye.


    As before, when these attacks fell, they still didn''t do any damage to Gu Xuan.


    The three half step sages stare coldly at Gu Xuan.


    "You will regret it, you will regret it!"


    They, too, disappeared.


    Gu Xuan still strode forward, as if the world collapsed and the world was destroyed, which could not stop him from advancing.


    This is a full day and night, during which there are countless illusions.


    Finally, they reached the depth of the forest.


    Here, unexpectedly, there is a small lake.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a small island three feet square.


    On the island, a fairy in white, barefoot, is sitting on the small white flowers all over the island.


    Ye Er can''t help but stare at the white fairy.


    What a beautiful fairy that is?


    Ye Er swears that this is the most beautiful fairy she has ever seen.


    Just looking at her, you will have a sense of shame.


    If there is a fairy who banishes dust from the nine days, this fairy must be the most beautiful one among them.


    She sat quietly on the island, as if to purify the whole world.


    But how could there be such a beautiful fairy here?


    Is she also an illusion?


    Ye''er looks at Gu Xuan with doubts in his eyes.


    Gu Xuan''s face also flashed a trace of doubt.


    Because he could not see whether the woman in front of him was an illusion.


    "Mirage dragon in shape?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the woman and asked tentatively.


    The fairy in white seems to have discovered the existence of ancient Xuan and ye''er until this time.


    She slowly side of the head, a pair of beautiful eyes like stars, looked at the ancient Xuan.


    "Can mirage dragons transform into shapes?"


    Asked the fairy in white.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know the answer.


    However, theoretically speaking, mirage dragon is a fierce beast. It should be able to transform itself into a human being.


    However, this is only in theory.


    There are still many fierce beasts that can''t be transformed into forms.


    Maybe this mirage dragon is one of them.


    So, for a while, Gu Xuan didn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere, some subtle, some embarrassing.


    At this time, the voice of the meteoric sword spirit, but in Gu Xuan''s mind, directly exploded.


    "Damn it, son of a bitch, I can''t see what''s going on out there.


    Now, what have you come across?


    This feeling, very dangerous, I have never felt so dangerous.


    Be careful


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, pull Ye Er, abruptly then retreat.


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit has been recovering strength, it is not too much to say.


    Even today''s Gu Xuan, in the face of the meteoric sword spirit, feel that the other side is unfathomable.


    But now, such a powerful meteoric sword spirit, actually felt the danger.


    That means it''s really dangerous here.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Gu Xuan stared at the fairy in white and was extremely vigilant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2244

    The fairy in white smiles.


    This side of the world, all of a sudden have a bright feeling.


    The little flowers under her seemed to be more moving.


    "Who am I? This is a good question.


    Who am I?


    Is it a member of the ancient Tianting, or is it the master of the southern heaven realm, or is it the master of the South Tianmen Mountain?


    Or is it the master of the medicine emperor''s secret place? "


    The fairy in White said to herself, as if in memory of their own identity.


    But in the end, she seems to have no answer.


    "It doesn''t seem to matter who I am now.


    The medicine emperor you want is at the bottom of the lake. Leave its root. Don''t let it die.


    It''s a gift for you. "


    The fairy in white smiles.


    Gu Xuan did not dare to act rashly.


    "Free? I don''t believe that there is no free lunch. What''s your purpose? "


    The fairy in white laughed.


    She pointed to the sky.


    "You see."


    Gu Xuan and ye''er looked along the direction of her fingers.


    A red sun is hanging in the East.


    "See? It''s morning, so it''s breakfast. "


    The voice of the fairy in white seemed distant and distant.


    Her figure, I don''t know when, has disappeared from the island in the middle of the lake.


    Tu left Gu Xuan and Ye Er disorderly in the wind.


    Wait, wind?


    Since entering this forest, I have not felt the existence of wind. Without any reason, how can there be wind?


    In an instant, Gu Xuan reacted. Pulling ye''er, he stepped out in one step and shifted his form and position, far away from the position he had just stood.


    Just then, there was a bang. An energy gun fell to the position where the two men had just stood. There was a huge explosion.


    "Damn it! Cunning Terran warriors, can''t you both?


    You have some skills, just disappeared for half a minute, even I can''t find your trace.


    Unfortunately, it seems that half a minute is your limit. "


    A hoarse voice exploded in the air.


    Gu Xuan and ye''er looked up and saw a giant dragon hanging on the water with its head high and staring down at them.


    This giant dragon, all over the body, is like the condensation of fog.


    But it''s not fog, it''s its body.


    "Disappeared for half a minute?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    You and Ye Er just disappeared?


    How could that be possible?


    Since I came here, I have never used the art of concealment, because there is no need.


    That mirage dragon or something, Gu Xuan has never been afraid of, why hide?


    "Don''t you..."


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "Damn it! What happened just now? My perception is blocked?


    Half a minute! What on earth have you met? "


    The spirit of the flying sword complained to Gu Xuan.


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan knew that his guess was confirmed.


    Just now he and ye''er were pulled into an independent space by the white fairy.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Shen long, he and Ye Er suddenly disappeared.


    But from the angle of meteoric sword spirit, he suddenly couldn''t feel anything outside.


    Gu Xuan recalled all the things before, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his hair was on the top of his head.


    The white fairy could pull him into an independent space without a sound, but he didn''t notice how strong the other side was?


    If the other party really wants to do harm to him, the consequences are simply unimaginable!


    Who is that fairy in white?


    Gu Xuan recalled what she said.


    A member of the ancient heaven court?


    The leader of the southern heaven realm?


    The leader of Nantian gate?


    The master of South Tianmen Mountain?


    Finally, Gu Xuan locked the identity of the other party in the last two answers.


    In front of the identity, whether true or false, have been unable to test.


    In ancient times, such things only exist in legends.


    Nan Tianjie has never heard of it.


    "I''m afraid that fairy in white was the former head of Nantian gate.


    This is now the South Tianmen Mountain, once the master. "


    Gu Xuan made a judgment in his mind.


    The reason is that once, very simply, the other party should have lost control of this South Tianmen Mountain for a long time.


    Otherwise, we will not tolerate any three big business firms to act domineering and collect wealth.At the thought of this, Gu Xuan was relieved.


    The fairy in white should be a dead man. Even if he is not dead, he is not a living one at least.


    What she left behind is probably just a wisp of will, a trace of broken soul power.


    The reason why I was able to pull myself into the space just now is that I used to stay on the South Tianmen Mountain.


    Otherwise, if we want to create an independent space just like that, we have to let the emperor come.


    "But what does she want to do when she intentionally pulls ye''er and I into the independent space?


    Just to say hello? Is this too neurotic? "


    Gu Xuan was puzzled in the bottom of his heart and thought about it with his chin.


    Seeing this, Shen Long was very angry.


    "You damn Terran warrior, you don''t pay attention to me!


    Can you ignore Ben long


    Shen Long was very angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    It''s a big mouth, but also an energy bomb spit out, bombarded to the ancient Xuan and ye''er.


    This energy bomb is very strong, and even the space is distorted.


    It also contains dragon power. It''s a fierce beast of Xuansheng level at the peak of leisure. If you see it, I''m afraid it will tremble.


    Whew!


    In the blink of an eye, the energy bomb flew to Gu Xuan''s body!


    "What a noise! When I think about problems, I hate to be interrupted.


    You stupid dragon, you don''t care about me


    Gu Xuan was angry, and the consequences were even more serious.


    As soon as he stepped out, his body turned into a streamer of light, and then he met the energy bomb emitted by the mirage dragon!


    "Ha ha, you want to resist this dragon''s energy bomb. You are too arrogant Lying trough


    Shen Long''s words could not be finished.


    Because the one it spits out is enough to smash any peak Xuansheng. At the moment, Gu Xuan is holding it with one hand and flying backwards!


    Only this one hand, mirage dragon knows, the strength of the other side, has far exceeded it.


    What it is good at is magic, but its own magic is useless to the other side. This is what it has proved many times.


    Therefore, it will abandon illusions and directly use energy bombs to attack ancient Xuan.


    But now it seems that this is not only useless, but also very dangerous!


    "Don''t be impulsive! That energy bomb is very dangerous and will explode at any time. You''d better throw it away! "


    Mirage dragon painting style mutation, advised.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "It''s your thing. I just want to give it back to you.


    Are you afraid of your own energy bombs? "


    Mirage dragon shook his head again and again. With a whoosh, he fled back.


    "No, no, no, that''s your energy bomb!


    I''m afraid! Afraid! Don''t you just want the drug emperor I''m guarding?


    I''ll give it to you! "


    Gu Xuan chased after him, and this mirage dragon was a little too grumpy.


    "Really?"


    "More true than real gold! Please accept the magic


    The mirage dragon is crying.


    I''m a good protector of medicine. I''m so secretive that I can''t find myself even if I''m a half step sage!


    As soon as you enter the secret place, you don''t know how far away you''re locked in. There''s no medicine emperor here.


    Along the way, you have created countless illusions. You have not even blinked your eyes. You can see through all of them.


    But now, you are running after Ben long with his condensed energy bomb. That''s too much.


    "Be kind, my Lord."


    Seeing that Gu Xuan had already stood on his tail, Shen longan was so scared that he almost fell from the sky.


    Gu Xuan skimmed his mouth, and his heart moved. He swallowed up the energy bomb in his hand.


    "It''s boring. You''re too timid.


    I will not embarrass you. Take me to see the medicine emperor you are guarding.


    Don''t worry, I won''t take it all away, it will leave its roots.


    After ten thousand years at most, you can be happy to guard the medicine emperor again.


    Shen Long breathed a sigh of relief, and his body began to shrink.


    In the end, it''s about the size of one person.


    "My Lord, please follow me. The medicine emperor is not far from the lake."


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "By the lake?"


    The fairy in White said that the emperor of medicine was at the bottom of the lake!


    This mirage dragon, it seems, is still a thief!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2245

    The mirage Dragon flew to the lake.


    Gu Xuan didn''t expose it, pulling ye''er closely behind.


    Ye''er was full of doubts. She heard the fairy in white.


    She instinctively felt that the fairy should not cheat, and the medicine emperor guarded by the mirage dragon was at the bottom of the lake.


    However, she is still honest with Gu Xuan, and her flaws are not revealed.


    This mirage dragon is not even the sage of half step. If xuanshao didn''t have the heart to kill, I''m afraid it would have ended with one hand.


    It can''t make waves at all.


    By the lake, ten feet away, there is a huge rock, which is located among many broken stones, but it does not seem abrupt.


    Mirage dragon stops here.


    "Well?"


    As soon as he saw the rock, Gu Xuan''s face was moved, and the power of his soul poured in.


    From this rock, he really sensed the existence of Emperor Yao.


    "Is this rock your cover again?"


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    Shen Long smiles triumphantly.


    "Naturally, to tell you the truth, this rock is not simple. I used my own illusory skills and spent countless mental efforts. It took me 30 thousand years to deduce the rock successfully and make it come out.


    It can be said that this rock is the crystallization of my ability!


    It''s a big deal! "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "So arrogant? I don''t think it''s a big deal? "


    Hearing this, Shen Long was not happy at that time.


    "What''s the big deal? My Lord, you are also one of the best in Xuansheng. I''m afraid you are not much different from banbu Shengjun.


    However, either I boast, or the real strong man of half step Kingdom comes, he can''t break my magic!


    Even if Lying trough


    Shen Long''s words have not finished, Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil, shot a black and white two rays of light, not into the rock.


    The rock, immediately turned into a cloud of smoke, disappeared without a trace.


    In the final analysis, this rock, after all, is just magic, and there is no entity.


    "What did you say?


    I don''t seem to hear you clearly? "


    Gu Xuan took out his ear in his left hand, and looked at the red shining blood ginseng medicine emperor under the rock.


    Ye Er chuckled.


    Mirage dragon mouth in convulsion, wish to bury the whole head in the ground crevice, or find a piece of tofu hit dead.


    On my side, the cattle have not finished blowing, but they have been punctured!


    But how could that be possible?


    This is the magic rock which took me 30000 years to deduce gradually. It is lifelike. I don''t know how many delusions have been cheated to get the strong one of the medicine emperor.


    Over the years, I have found Dandi and banbu Shengjun by accident, and there are also a few of them, but none of them has failed and been cheated by themselves.


    This piece of magic rock is not only one form, but also countless shapes.


    Once someone attacks it, it will automatically evolve into the corresponding form according to the strength of the attack.


    Change to gravel, to powder, to nothingness, all of which will do!


    It can be said that it is impossible to find the medicine emperor by destroying the rock. Only by using the method of cracking the magic, can we discover the hidden truth under this rock!


    This is what a magic illusion, but it is broken by the two rays of light from xuanshao''s two eyes!


    Shen long, I want to die!


    Gu Xuan and ye er both looked at the emperor of blood ginseng curiously.


    Don''t say, chubby, really cute, with face and hands, like a fat doll.


    Gu Xuan was holding his chin, a little suspicious.


    This blood ginseng doll is really a million year old blood ginseng medicine emperor. It can''t be fake at all.


    Is it true that the mirage dragon didn''t cheat himself?


    With this blood ginseng doll, you can remove more than 90% of the toxicity for ye''er by using about 90% of its properties.


    There are still 10% left, take some pills, and apply needles several times, which is enough.


    "Don''t eat the blood ginseng doll. An adult is looking for you."


    Mirage dragon has no way to love.


    The blood ginseng doll is only the size of a palm. It is rooted in the ground. It is holding several pills that I don''t know where to get from. With her eyes closed, she eats very hard and enjoys it very much.


    Hearing Shen Long''s words, the blood ginseng doll didn''t even open her eyes.


    "Don''t tease the emperor of medicine, and you''ll cheat me with some magic tricks?


    If the emperor of this medicine is deceived by you again, he will let me take bad pills every day until I have diarrhea and collapse!


    If you want me to help you practice magic arts, you can say that it''s good to eat and drink tribute. Some people discuss it. "


    The blood ginseng baby didn''t believe Shen Long''s words at all.


    Ye''er looks at the blood ginseng doll and feels very novel.This is the first time she saw the emperor of medicine. Unexpectedly, the emperor of medicine has already had people''s thoughts and some people''s forms.


    She frowned at the thought.


    Do you really want to eat it for detoxification?


    Ye''er felt a little impatient.


    Gu Xuan slightly released a little bit of unique Dandi breath, the blood ginseng baby body trembled, the pills in his mouth were scared out.


    "I''ll go!"


    The blood ginseng doll opened her eyes and stared at Gu Xuan in horror.


    "Dan Dandi... "


    But soon, the color of fear on his face disappeared, and his eyes turned a few times.


    "I''ll go. I''ll almost pee. It''s very lifelike.


    But, Xiaoshen, Xiaoshen, you can''t cheat the emperor of this medicine.


    You and I know what dandy is.


    That''s a group of waste addicted to the way of elixir, although it can probably lock in the scope of this medicine emperor through the breath of this medicine emperor.


    But they don''t have the ability to crack your magic.


    Ha ha, do you know what details determine success or failure?


    Don''t play. Get rid of them. It makes my heart feel fluffy


    Blood ginseng doll a pair of you can''t cheat me proud expression.


    Shen Long was surprised. He didn''t expect that xuanshao was not only powerful, but also a Dandi.


    Yes, who can find here so quickly except dandy.


    Shen Long reluctantly laughed, but the smile was worse than crying.


    "I didn''t cheat you this time. This xuanshao master really cracked my magic.


    Don''t worry, he promised me, will leave your root.


    At most ten thousand years, you are a living medicine emperor again


    Blood ginseng baby stares at Gu Xuan for a long time.


    Then, the mouth a shriveled, wow, cry up.


    "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. There are so many delicious pills in the world. I haven''t eaten enough. How can I die?


    Only root, how can I take pills?


    Ten thousand years later, God knows what the hell is like here. God knows whether I will be even dug up.


    This medicine emperor does not play! "


    Whoosh!


    While speaking, the blood ginseng doll actually plunged into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Long''s face changed greatly.


    "Asshole, what are you running for? I''ll find more pills and give it to you after refining. You can grow for thousands of years!


    This adult is very fierce. If you are caught, you will die.


    Wouldn''t it be better not to die now? "


    "What a fart! Why don''t you die!"


    Blood ginseng baby rage way.


    Its voice, in the depths of the earth, and the distance with the ancient Xuan several people, more and more far away.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked at the mirage dragon whose face had become ugly.


    Until now, he finally figured it out.


    There is a medicine emperor at the bottom of the lake, and there is also a medicine emperor by the lake.


    This medicine emperor is just a shield.


    In order to let those who come to look for the emperor of medicine gain something.


    The wild medicine emperor, especially the medicine emperor who guards the fierce animals, will not gather together.


    People looking for the emperor of Medicine found this blood ginseng doll. Naturally, they would not go to the bottom of the lake to check.


    A smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "Come back, blood ginseng doll."


    He pinched out a few fingertips with one hand, and a mysterious force had already locked the blood ginseng doll.


    "Yu Ling Jue!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2246

    "Come out!"


    Gu Xuan smiles and pulls his right hand gently.


    It seems that there is an invisible line from his right hand to the ground.


    Whoosh!


    The blood ginseng doll shivered and was pulled out of the ground.


    Its body is no longer under its own control.


    With the strength of Gu Xuan, there is no medicine emperor who can not be restrained by him.


    "Don''t use me to refine medicine. Even if you really want to, leave me more roots?


    How about half of it? "


    Blood ginseng baby tears full whirling, looking at Gu Xuan, how poor there is to be.


    Ye''er''s heart softened.


    Gu Xuan is a faint smile.


    In his eyes, the essence of Emperor Yao is only a medicinal material and a plant.


    There is no difference between refining pills with medicine emperor and refining pills with other herbs.


    Gu Xuan gently waved his hand. The vivid expression, delicate eyes and small hands of the blood ginseng doll disappeared without a trace, revealing its original face.


    A blood ginseng with palm length was lying on the ground, covered with pimples, which was no different from that on a toad.


    Moreover, some of these pimples also exuded blood red liquid, just like blood.


    Ye''er began to twitch at the corner of his mouth and involuntarily took a step back.


    It''s frightening.


    She never expected that there was such a big gap between the original appearance of the medicine emperor of blood ginseng and the blood ginseng doll that had been turned out before.


    Blood ginseng baby chubby, very cute, I see still pity.


    As for the original appearance, it''s almost like an impulse to set it on fire.


    At the thought of eating the Dan, ye''er felt a kind of nausea.


    Soft hearted or something, it doesn''t exist!


    Gu Xuan waved his hand again, and the blood ginseng doll returned to its naive and charming appearance. The noumenon was too ugly, and Gu Xuan felt that the diaphragm should be.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and follow me well. Don''t try to run away.


    How to make alchemy with you later, I''ll have to worry about it. "


    Gu Xuan turned and walked to the lake.


    Shen Long''s face changed greatly.


    "My Lord, the blood ginseng doll is full of tricks. If you want to make pills, you should do it as soon as possible.


    It''s getting late. You should hurry up! "


    "Ha ha!"


    There are only two words in Gu Xuan''s response.


    It''s just dawn in this dreamland!


    You''re bluffing!


    Blood ginseng doll is also in a hurry.


    "Lord Dandi, how do you want me to make pills? Come on!


    If I do, I will be punished to become a humble ginseng doll immediately! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Xuan responded in the same way.


    He had reached the surface of the lake and was sinking slowly.


    Ye Er followed.


    Mirage dragon and blood ginseng baby looked at each other, they saw the extremely anxious expression in each other''s eyes, and they quickly followed up.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s going to be a bad thing!


    The bottom of the lake.


    One by one, the fish swim leisurely and freely.


    The vines on the bottom of the water swayed with a stream of undercurrent.


    It was a very calm scene, and very ordinary.


    At least, on the surface, there is no difference.


    Even with the ancient Xuan''s eye power, and broken double pupil has opened eyes, still did not find any improper place.


    If it were not for the fairy in white on the island in the middle of the lake, Gu Xuan would not come to the bottom of the lake after he got the blood ginseng doll.


    Mirage dragon and blood ginseng doll followed him nervously. Seeing that Gu Xuan didn''t seem to find anything, he was relieved.


    Little did not know, two people this pair of appearance, by Gu Xuan completely see in the eye.


    He became more and more sure that there was something strange about the bottom of the lake.


    Blood ginseng baby swam over.


    "Lord Dandi, if you want to make pills with me, you should do it as soon as possible.


    It''s not so pure after I''ve been soaked in water. "


    Gu Xuan took a look at the blood ginseng doll.


    "It''s strange. You are so special. I''m not in a hurry to refine your pills. I''ll study it first.


    Maybe I can find a medicine everywhere


    Shenlong and Xueshen dolls are shocked.


    "No! I''ve been in the secret place of medicine emperor for millions of years. Haha, our mirage dragon has a long life. I''m still in the prime of life!


    However, I have lived for such a long time, I have never seen the medicine emperor can still exist in a pile.


    My Lord, don''t waste your time.


    Well, I remember that there is a Buddha''s hand medicine emperor thirty thousand miles away from the lake.Tut Tut, the year is higher than the blood ginseng doll. It''s amazing.


    Although I can''t catch it, I can''t catch it with your skill, sir? "


    The mirage dragon tempts Gu Xuan.


    He didn''t lie.


    Instead of managing the mirage dragon, Gu Xuan closed his eyes and released the power of his soul to the extreme. He explored the situation at the bottom of the lake inch by inch.


    As soon as the power of his soul was released, mirage dragon and blood ginseng doll only felt that there was a supreme pressure, just like a mountain, which fell hard on their heads.


    "How could it be? With such a powerful soul, you are the half step king


    Shen long looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief.


    Only now did he realize the real strength of Gu Xuan.


    But it was shocking.


    In this real world, there are people who are both the emperor of medicine and the emperor of banbu!


    No wonder, the other side can easily crack their magic!


    This xuanshao must be the most outstanding one among the half step sages. Moreover, the strength of his soul may have reached the top three in the world!


    "Is this life?"


    Shen long felt powerless.


    Gu Xuan explored the lake, his soul, all over the lake.


    His body seemed to blend into the lake.


    In the lake, everything was under his control.


    Here, there are 13000 fish and 22123 shrimp


    In Gu Xuan''s perception, these fish, these shrimps, everything here, are like swimming in his body.


    Finally, after exploring the lake ten times, Gu Xuan''s attention was focused on a water plant.


    This water plant, very common, common to the bottom of the lake, are covered with the same water grass.


    This is blood orchid, red, very common.


    At the bottom of the lake, there are 7281 plants.


    But only that one blood orchid grass, let Gu Xuan feel a bit strange.


    This blood orchid grass, compared with other learning orchids, seems to have a trace of indescribable, unclear things.


    In fact, the strange feeling is very subtle, even if it is ancient Xuan, they doubt whether they have an illusion.


    If there are other medicine emperors at the bottom of the lake, he will not hesitate to think that this is indeed his own illusion, and the medicine emperor he is looking for is not it.


    Unfortunately, No.


    Therefore, this slight to even the ancient Xuan is not confident of the strange feeling, has become the key research object of ancient Xuan.


    He studied it for a long time, but he didn''t find it.


    The more research, the more I feel that this blood orchid is more common.


    Ordinary to just a trace of just that indescribable strange feeling, all disappeared.


    Gu Xuan was a little disappointed. Did he really feel wrong?


    "I can''t help it. I can''t help it."


    Gu Xuan was helpless.


    If you want to know whether this blood orchid grass is what you are looking for, you can cheat the two guys around you.


    Gu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and his face was surprised.


    "Ha ha, as expected! The bottom of the water, there is medicine emperor!


    I found it, that''s it


    Gu Xuan pointed to the blood orchid that had made him feel strange, excited way.


    Then he strode over.


    At this time, Shen Long and blood ginseng doll, it seems that they can''t help it any more.


    Two people whoosh, block in front of that blood orchid grass.


    "My Lord, don''t be greedy!


    This exquisite Phoenix heart grass will never move


    In the mirage longan, he even showed a look of death at home.


    Blood ginseng doll is also a pair of desperate look.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes widened.


    "Linglong fengxincao! This is Linglong fengxincao!


    Once it blooms, it will be able to give birth to Linglong fengxincao, the sage of medicine! "


    Linglong Phoenix heart grass, only this five words, it is enough to make all the strong crazy!


    This is a legend, the Phoenix fell, the heart of the Phoenix in the coincidence, it is possible to birth a kind of fairy grass!


    And this kind of fairy grass, to go through countless hardships, will blossom.


    Once it blooms, it will be directly promoted to a saint of medicine!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2247

    However, the same level of alchemist exists.


    Even if it is to absorb a trace of its medicinal fragrance, can make a waste firewood warrior wash tendons and marrow, become a genius!


    Even if the Dan can be refined, the best can be made.


    A Dandi, if there is a medicine saint in hand, the possibility of his promotion to Dansheng will be directly increased to more than 70%!


    And a peak Xuansheng, if there is a medicine saint in hand, even if it is eaten raw, as long as it can bear the drug properties, then the possibility of him being promoted to the realm of saint is enough to increase to more than 60%!


    Even if there is a 10% possibility of being promoted to be a saint, such as the mad old man and Zhenzu, they will be flocked to him, risking their lives to try to be promoted.


    From this, we can imagine the value of a medicine sage.


    This is only the value that can be produced for the people below the king.


    If a medicine Saint falls into the hands of the emperor and the real medicine saint, its value will be more immeasurable.


    Linglong fengxincao, even in the medicine saint, is the top existence, it has higher value.


    After it blooms, it can become a saint of medicine, but this is not only its end.


    It can also produce results.


    The fruit of Linglong fengxincao is called "Nirvana fruit" in legend!


    Eat it, can make a saint rebirth!


    Gu Xuan''s understanding of Linglong fengxincao is not detailed.


    But even so, he was clear enough to know how precious this exquisite Phoenix grass was.


    This is a future, can become the existence of medicine saint!


    No wonder, the blood ginseng doll would rather die by himself than find it by himself!


    For a medicine emperor, the medicine saint is their God and their ultimate yearning!


    For Shenlong, if it can become the companion fierce beast of medicine saint, it can get more benefits.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the direction of Linglong Fengxin grass, even though it was blocked by the Shen dragon''s body.


    If you can get this Linglong Fengxin grass, even if it has not yet blossomed, it is of immeasurable value to your own Dandao and Wudao.


    I can definitely become a Dan saint and a saint through it!


    Gu Xuan has no doubt about this!


    If you can wait until it blooms, the value will be higher, but I don''t know how many years it will take.


    As for transplanting it, it is even more impossible. How can such herbs be easily removed?


    If you want to use it, you have to pick it up.


    Gu Xuan felt that his breath became heavy.


    This temptation, too big, too big!


    But in front of this mirage dragon a medicine emperor, can''t stop oneself at all.


    It''s as easy to crush them as ants.


    Big deal, first tie them, then snatch Linglong Phoenix heart grass, and then release them.


    "Xuanshao, is this Linglong fengxincao very powerful?"


    Ye''er''s voice suddenly rang.


    She found that the state of Gu Xuan was somewhat strange. Compared with xuanshao, who had always been calm and calm, she seemed to have completely changed.


    Ye''er''s voice, like a gust of wind, made Gu Xuan excited. His impetuous mood made him calm down and sober up completely.


    The greediness in his heart was suppressed by him.


    This is Linglong fengxincao. How can a plant destined to be a medicine sage die because of his own greed?


    It''s a great honor to see a potential medicine saint who hasn''t grown up.


    If you really have fate, when it grows into a true saint of medicine, come back here yourself.


    At that time, it had already had the wisdom, and could leave here. With his eloquence, he threatened Gali, but he was worried whether he could take it away?


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan only felt that his mind was clear and bright, and that the realm of Dan Dao, which had not been promoted for a long time, had actually increased a little.


    Dan seems to be closer to the threshold, which just makes him feel a little closer.


    Between the realm of Dandi and the realm of Dansheng, the thin film is more accessible.


    It was a surprise.


    Gu Xuan looks at ye''er.


    "This Linglong fengxincao is really powerful. It''s a quasi medicine saint."


    Ye''er exclaimed, "the sage of medicine, isn''t that more powerful than the emperor of medicine?"


    Gu Xuan nodded and laughed.


    "It''s natural. But now, it''s not mature.


    I don''t want to destroy an immature medicine sage.


    It''s a crime.


    You two idiots


    Gu Xuan glared at the mirage dragon and the blood ginseng doll."I didn''t find out the difference between Linglong fengxincao and xuelancao. I just cheated you.


    You''ve been fooled? What a fool


    If the person who came to the bottom of the lake today was not himself, but another Dandi, once Linglong fengxincao was exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Mirage dragon and blood ginseng baby Leng there, always feel, seem to have where is wrong?


    The plot reverses so fast that they''re not ready.


    "Lord Dandi, are you really willing not to touch it?"


    Blood ginseng dolls can''t imagine that someone can resist the temptation of Linglong fengxincao.


    Shen Long also looks at Gu Xuan with a puzzled face.


    The ancient Xuan is the emperor of Dan. It is reasonable to know the value of Linglong fengxincao. Even if it is not mature, it is of great use.


    He can''t help it?


    Gu Xuan snorted, a free and easy look.


    "What kind of chance does it take to be a saint of medicine?


    I will not destroy for my own sake.


    You should take good care of this Linglong fengxincao. "


    Of course, there is another sentence that Gu Xuan didn''t say.


    That is, when the Linglong Fengxin grass is in bloom, whether he will come to pick it is uncertain.


    No, it should be true!


    Who doesn''t come is a fool!


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way. Even if I don''t pick it, it''s hard to find an opportunity. Take a closer look and have a good time."


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, an invisible force fell on Shen Long and Xueshen dolls and pushed them away at the same time.


    With a sigh of relief, they felt a trace of despair about the strength of Gu Xuan.


    Gu xuanruo really wanted to pick the delicate Phoenix heart grass. They couldn''t stop them.


    Gu Xuan squatted down and carefully observed the delicate Phoenix heart grass in front of him.


    "In fact, Mr. xuanshao, it''s nothing to see.


    Linglong Fengxin grass is good at imitating. It grows around the blood orchid grass, which naturally looks like the blood orchid grass.


    as like as two peas, no difference.


    Not only that, it will also urge more blood orchids around, so that it becomes more unattractive


    Shen Long explained.


    Blood ginseng doll nodded.


    "yes, as like as two peas around it, it will be exactly the same as mine.


    And around, there will be countless blood ginseng.


    To tell you the truth, you can find something different about it. We are also shocked, thinking that you really found its real identity.


    If we had not watched it grow from seed to sprout and grow like this, we would not have known that it was Linglong Fengxin grass


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "What? Do you mean that there are people in this Linglong fengxincao


    Can you grow Linglong fengxincao?


    How could that be possible?


    Shenlong and Xueshen dolls both nodded solemnly.


    "It''s really planted here. The whole heart of Phoenix is still beating!


    We still remember that it was a fairy in white, old and beautiful.


    She planted it!


    After that, she also ordered us to swear to protect Linglong fengxincao with her life.


    Once the future bears fruit, we will help both of us to a higher level! "


    Shen Long recalled.


    "When did it happen?" Asked Gu Xuan.


    "About a million years ago.


    At that time, I was just caught in this secret place, and I was just a little Holy Land mirage dragon.


    And the blood ginseng doll, at that time, just opened the intelligence


    Mirage dragon knows everything.


    Gu Xuan frowned and recalled the fairy in white that he had seen in the middle of the lake before.


    Needless to say, Shen Long and blood ginseng doll saw, is also her!


    "But why did she guide me to the bottom of the lake to find this exquisite Phoenix grass.


    If she didn''t, I wouldn''t have noticed anything unusual.


    It was clearly planted by her. Why should I pick it before it is mature? "


    Gu Xuan vaguely felt that there seemed to be a conspiracy falling on his head.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan suddenly found that the lake, disappeared!


    He stood alone on the island in the middle of the lake.


    The fairy in white was staring at him grimly.


    The boundless momentum burst out of her body, like mountains, and pressed hard on Gu Xuan!


    "Why not pick it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2248

    The fairy in white was very angry.


    She now, no longer before the gentle and calm, smile Ying Ying Ying Ying.


    Yes, only anger!


    This anger is like a storm, sweeping across the ancient Xuan, to tear the ancient Xuan into pieces!


    Gu Xuan only felt that the sky and the earth were dim.


    And oneself, like a small boat in the sea, rises and falls with the surging waves.


    But what about that?


    With a faint smile on his face, Gu Xuan stood upright and erect, without being affected by the momentum of the fairy in white.


    "You, why don''t you pick it?"


    The white fairy''s voice was like thunder, which exploded in the ancient Xuaner.


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "Why did I pick it?"


    "That''s Linglong fengxincao, a quasi medicine saint!


    Pick it, you will have a chance to be promoted to Dansheng!


    If you pick it, you will have a chance to become a saint! "


    The fairy in white bewitched the way.


    "Without it, if I have the heart, I can also become a Dansheng!


    Without it, I can also be promoted to the realm of king!


    Moreover, because it is a quasi medicine saint, so I do not pick it.


    As a Dandi, how lucky it is to witness a quasi medicine saint and become a true medicine saint?


    Therefore, I can not think of any reason to let this future medicine Saint die here.


    Are you satisfied with this answer? "


    Ancient Xuansheng is like a bell, and his face is full of firmness.


    He Gu Xuan made the decision, that will certainly adhere to the end, no one, anything, can let him change the original intention!


    The fairy in white burst out laughing.


    Her smile, that mighty impact on the momentum of ancient Xuan, disappeared without a trace.


    Her smile is enough to make three thousand worlds colorless.


    Gu Xuan only felt that all the pressure on him disappeared in an instant.


    "You, very well!"


    The fairy in white is cold.


    "Go to the ninety first floor of the secret place. There is something you want.


    Besides, I have something for you


    Hum!


    As soon as the void vibrates, the sound of breaking the sky rings.


    A sword appeared in front of Gu Xuan.


    Rao was not surprised when he saw the sword. At the same time, he also widened his eyes.


    This, unexpectedly is -- Zhu Tian Jian!


    To be exact, it is the body of Zhutian sword.


    Originally, it should have been buried in the golden coffin. How could it appear here?


    If there is an order of the body of the sword, he will be buried in heaven.


    Is it heixuan?


    But, how could it be?


    If Hei Xuan could do this, he would have brought the golden coffin to himself. How could he have only the body of Zhutian sword?


    What''s more, he can give it to himself in person, so why put the hand of others?


    "Who are you? Who asked you to bring this sword to me? "


    Even though Gu Xuan thought he was extremely clever, he had no idea where the body of Zhutian sword came from.


    It''s weird.


    The fairy in white stares at Gu Xuan.


    "You are the son of fortune, but you are too weak now.


    You need to be stronger! "


    When the fairy in White said this, she suddenly showed a shrewd look on her face and passed away.


    "Who am I, you will know sooner or later.


    I can tell you who entrusted me to bring this sword to you.


    This man, far from the horizon, near in front of us.


    It''s - yourself!


    Your fate, a little bit of a mistake, leading to everything related to you, such as our fate, have made such a small mistake.


    So, you in the future, through the long river of time, go back to the past, want to fix that little mistake.


    Your daughter brought back from the future, and the body of Zhutian sword you brought back from the future, are just one part of correcting this small mistake.


    There are a lot of people who have helped you. Unfortunately, we have differences.


    For example, I think you can be promoted to Dansheng in advance.


    But you in the future think that you can never be promoted to Dansheng.


    I shouldn''t have told you these things, but since you don''t want to pick up Linglong fengxincao, things can''t go according to my plan.


    Then I can''t let the plan follow your steps in the future. "


    Gu Xuan only felt a buzz in his brain, which was too much confidence.


    He has been speculating about the origin of Guling.


    That is the future of their own, and heartless children, and then, in some way, sent to the present time and space.This once conjecture, now, has been confirmed.


    But it also makes things more complicated.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the fairy in white.


    "These things, the future of me, should not let you tell me?"


    The fairy in White said with a smile: "it''s natural. These things should not have been told to you.


    You know, there will be more variables in the future.


    But what about that?


    Even if you are so powerful in the future, you don''t know what to do to avoid such a small mistake.


    That will increase the number of variables in the future, and maybe there will be a ray of vitality. "


    Gu Xuan understood.


    The fairy in white clearly wanted to stir the turbid water even more turbid, so that the development of things would not be in anyone''s plan or under anyone''s control.


    "Go ahead, go to the ninety first floor. There''s something you need."


    The figure of the fairy in white suddenly became dim.


    "Wait, I have one last question.


    What are the small mistakes in the future?


    I am worthy of the future, regardless of crossing the river of time, also have to change it?


    At least now, I can''t figure out why I should do this?


    The price is too high! "


    Gu Xuan asked in a hurry.


    The fairy in white smiles.


    "That little mistake is nothing, that is, the three thousand world planes have been eliminated by other planes.


    Everyone, it''s just dead.


    It seems that you haven''t found that your lovely daughter Guling has already... "


    The last two words, only mouth shape.


    But Gu Xuan, I understand.


    The two words are: dead!


    Your lovely daughter, Guling, is dead.


    "Crazy woman! My daughter is alive and kicking, how can she die


    Gu Xuan said angrily.


    The figure of the fairy in white disappeared completely.


    He also returned to the bottom of the lake from the island in the middle of the lake.


    "Did you just use the art of concealment again?


    Your concealment skill is incomparable in the world!


    Whoosh, it disappears, and it comes back. Bruce Lee admires it very much! "


    Mirage dragon flattered.


    Ye Er is frowning.


    Only she knew that, I''m afraid it wasn''t some kind of hiding skill, but Gu Xuan was once again pulled into the independent space by the white fairy.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    In his mind, the words of the fairy in white were continuously filtered.


    Naturally, he would not believe all these words.


    The fairy in white, is a person or a ghost do not know, at least now, Gu Xuan is not believe her.


    The world of martial arts is full of intrigue. Don''t mention a strange woman. Even if he is a future self, standing here, Gu Xuan will not believe everything he says.


    The world of martial arts is too big.


    Even if he was better than half step, he only felt that he was just a little fat.


    Gu Xuan stood still and closed his eyes.


    Will the future three thousand world really be destroyed?


    Will all the people in the future die?


    What can you do if you know all this in advance?


    Gu Xuan cared about these things, but he was not so concerned about them.


    In his mind, more, is about the ancient spirit picture.


    That, in the mouth of the white fairy, has been "dead" daughter.


    But how could she die when she was alive and kicking around?


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan remembered a sentence that Gu Ling had said.


    At this moment, as if he was struck by lightning, he could not help shaking his body.


    At this time, Duan Qing Zong.


    Gu lingzheng and Huo Yan''er are practicing water escape on a lake.


    Fire Yan''er suddenly stares at Gu Ling.


    "By the way, ling''er, I don''t know. How old are you this year?"


    Gu Ling''s two eyes bent into crescent moon.


    "My father said, I will always be eight years old!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2249

    Gu Xuan closed his eyes, and in his mind was Gu Ling''s face carved with powder and jade.


    "Always eight years old, is that what it means?"


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes.


    He is in a bad mood.


    "Mirage dragon, blood ginseng baby, this exquisite Phoenix heart grass, you will continue to guard.


    Ye''er, let''s go


    Gu Xuan took ye''er and flew out.


    Blood ginseng doll and mirage dragon were overjoyed: "thank you very much, we will take good care of it!"


    Soon, Gu Xuan and ye''er disappeared completely from the perception of blood ginseng doll and mirage dragon.


    Blood ginseng doll sighed: "this Dandi adult, is really a good man!"


    Shen Long nodded and felt the same.


    In the forest, Gu Xuan walked very fast.


    At random, you can span tens of feet.


    Ye''er seems to have noticed that Gu Xuan is in a bad mood now and doesn''t ask why.


    One day later.


    They reached the depth of a mountain range and entered a small canyon.


    In the canyon, there is a tree three feet high.


    The tree is so strange that it turns out to be golden.


    What''s more, the tree is full of fruits, and the fruit is actually a palm which only pinches out different seals.


    "This is the medicine emperor of bergamot. If you use it to refine medicine, you can get rid of all the toxins in your body."


    Gu Xuan raised his head and looked at the golden big tree.


    Ye''er looks at this Buddha hand medicine emperor with some surprise. She doesn''t know why. As soon as she sees this tree, her heart becomes calm.


    But it didn''t last long.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood came out of her mouth.


    Ye''er sits on the ground and covers her chest. Her whole face becomes pale and twisted. Her breath becomes disordered.


    "Xuanshao, I I... "


    Ye''er seems to want to say something.


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified. With a wave of his hand, he felt a tremendous energy, which went into ye''er''s body.


    "Don''t talk. You''re poisoned.


    It seems that the ten thousand ants are more vicious than I estimated.


    Hold on, I''ll start refining immediately


    Ye''er felt the tremendous energy input from Gu Xuan''s hands, and the pain in his chest relieved a lot.


    She bit her teeth.


    "Don''t worry, xuanshao. I''ve been used to it for a long time.


    You can concentrate on refining medicine. Don''t distract me. Die No... "


    Ye''er holds the road.


    Gu Xuan nodded, and without hesitation, he offered a sacrifice to the cold inflammation of ice spirit and prepared to refine the medicine emperor of bergamot.


    Hum!


    A medicine tripod appeared in front of Gu Xuan''s body and made a sound of trembling.


    On the tree trunk of the medicine emperor of bergamot, eyes, ears, mouth and nose suddenly appeared.


    Its expression seems to be very angry.


    "Be bold! You, the little Dandi, dare to plot against me. You are looking for death!


    All armed ape, don''t roll out yet


    The medicine emperor of bergamot glared at Gu Xuan and said angrily.


    "Hum! What''s the hurry? I''m looking for a chance?


    It''s just, I don''t want to find it. It''s just a Dandi. I don''t even have a guard. Let me kill him in minutes


    A two meter long arm ape, with two meters long arms, came out of the tree crown on the top of the medicine emperor of bergamot.


    Whoosh!


    "Look at my magic fist


    It moved, even like a martial arts general, showed a powerful fist, toward the ancient Xuan attack!


    Its eyes are full of banter, obviously, did not pay attention to the ancient Xuan.


    It is certain that Gu Xuan is the emperor of Dan.


    According to its cognition, but fandan emperor, because of his whole heart on the Dan Dao, his martial power is often very weak.


    A Dandi with the highest level of Xuansheng is likely to be unable to beat even a top-ranking Xuansheng.


    And it, through arm ape, is the best among the peak Xuansheng!


    With its strength, if you want to kill the Dandi in front of you, it is not a matter that can be captured by hand?


    All over the sky fist shadow, from the top of the ancient Xuan, when the head falls!


    The blow of the ape with one arm aroused the power of the heaven and earth. It was like a star falling down and would blow everything to pieces!


    "Go away!"


    Gu Xuan glared coldly at the ape with one word in his mouth.


    His fury, which was comparable to that of a half step king, broke out suddenly.


    Under this terrible momentum, the great ape felt that he almost stopped breathing.


    It has never felt that one day, it will have a feeling as weak as a mole ant."Hello! Get out of here right away


    Through arm ape face hard will blow out the attack, all take back.


    Click.


    His arms were broken by the force of the bite.


    Poof!


    Its internal organs were also damaged, spitting out a large mouthful of blood.


    But it didn''t even stop for half a moment. After a few jumps, it fell into the fog and disappeared.


    The medicine emperor of bergamot was shaking all over.


    "Lord Dandi, I don''t know Mount Tai. I offend you!


    Your adult don''t remember the villains, let go of the little ones.


    I''m willing to provide medicine to help you refine pills! "


    Gu Xuan said coldly: "no, the pill I want to refine is the nine grade three pattern pill, one breath three clearing poison pill.


    It''s too slow for you to provide the medicine.


    I''ll take it myself! "


    As soon as he waved his hand, the cold inflammation of ice spirit surrounded the whole medicine emperor of bergamot in an instant.


    "No, no, my Lord, even if you leave my roots, I will!


    Don''t kill me, don''t kill me


    The Buddha hand medicine emperor screamed for mercy.


    However, Gu Xuan was not affected at all.


    Soon, the body of the medicine emperor of bergamot shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it turns into a very pure medicinal power and is lost in the medicine tripod.


    Gu Xuanxin thought a move, full of 12 nine grade two grain Dan, then had been flying out of the space ring, suspended in front of him.


    "There are not enough medicinal materials. We can only use pills to make them up!"


    In fact, it is not enough to rely on the medicine emperor of bergamot to solve the heart poison of ten thousand ants.


    Bergamot medicine emperor is the main medicine of alchemy, but dispensing is also essential.


    Although I don''t have suitable herbs, I have Jiupin pills with the power of those herbs. As long as the medicinal properties are decomposed and integrated into the main medicine, the effect will not be bad.


    The speed of refining alchemy by ancient Xuan was very fast, but it was unusual to refine pills with the emperor of medicine. With his strength, he had to be very cautious.


    What''s more, he didn''t just want to refine a detoxification [one Qi, three Qing Hua Du Dan] as simple as that.


    He also wants to use this pill to wash the tendons and cut the marrow for ye''er, so that her strength can be further improved.


    In the future, it will be faster to practice.


    Holy land, in this troubled times, is not much better than mole ants.


    At the same time of refining alchemy, Gu Xuan took out the body of Zhutian sword and sent it to the star Luo God plate.


    At the same time, Zhutian Jianling, which has been integrated with Tianxia Shenjian, was also sent in.


    The stars are in the sky.


    Xiaotian Jianling is very dissatisfied.


    "Are you using me as a free laborer?


    Do you want me to help you improve your power of killing Heaven Sword?


    How many times is this already? "


    In the face of the big man, Gu Xuan had to smile when he was in a bad mood.


    "It''s hard for those who can! This time, I''d like to thank brother meteor first!


    As for the remuneration, it''s still the old rule to keep accounts!


    If I don''t die, I''ll pay it back sooner or later. "


    The corner of the mouth of the meteoric sword spirit twitched a few times.


    "I owe you so much. It''s just that the south gate is not a good place. If you can get stronger, you can get stronger.


    By the way, give me your Jun Ming Di tool, even the broken Dao.


    I transfer all the spirit and will of the emperor to your sword of killing heaven


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    This is to upgrade Zhutian sword to Junming Diqi level?


    But how could that be possible?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2250

    Gu Xuan looked suspicious.


    "Isn''t it? It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s a Dao of the emperor''s level.


    How can I resist the disturbance of the sword?


    If my sword turns into a knife if I am turned into a guest, who will I go to cry for


    The sword spirit in the sky is angry.


    "You don''t believe me! How unreasonable!


    I tell you, if it hadn''t happened before, someone would have been able to block my perception of the outside world.


    You don''t want to see my ability at the bottom of the box.


    I want to let you have more self-protection ability, but you still don''t appreciate it?


    Ungrateful


    The sword spirit of the meteor sky finish saying, then wheezing ground silent.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. With his understanding of the meteoric sword spirit, this guy doesn''t seem to be lying!


    If you refuse this good thing, you will be struck by thunder and lightning.


    "Brother meteor, what are you talking about?


    How can I not believe you?


    Well, in order to prove that I absolutely believe in you, take this broken knife!


    Please give as much as you like, even if you fail in the end.


    As long as I keep my spirit and wisdom, that''s enough. "


    Gu Xuan is very righteous. I believe you.


    Without hesitation, he sent the remnant Dao of the emperor''s life level to the star Luo God plate.


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky laughs.


    "Since you believe me, you can make pills.


    Here, give it to me first. "


    Gu Xuan also wanted to charge a few words. Unfortunately, before the words were opened, the consciousness was already driven out of the stellar God plate.


    What''s more, the meteor Sky Sword spirit actually closed the star Luo God disk directly. Gu Xuan couldn''t feel what happened inside.


    "Damn it, the spirit power of this meteoric sky is getting stronger and stronger.


    Zhutian sword was recognized by me. With it in it, meteorite can also close my perception. "


    Gu Xuan suddenly had a sense of crisis.


    It seems that their own strength is really not enough to see.


    "I have been in the realm of Xuansheng for such a long time.


    Take advantage of the opportunity to do three things together, at least to raise a small realm again! "


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    "I don''t know how strong it can be, but at least, we should be able to win the white edge with empty hands. Oh, no, we should be able to seize the emperor''s tools with empty hands."


    If this word is heard, I''m afraid Gu Xuan will be drowned immediately.


    It is also called "not to say how strong it becomes"?


    It''s strong enough to fight, okay?


    This kind of thing, the other half step king, dare not even think about it, OK?


    If you can do it, do you still have a way to live?


    I''m afraid there is only one way for collective suicide.


    At the moment, Ye Er has fainted.


    Gu Xuan didn''t wake her up. She fainted in pain, which was also a kind of self-protection of the body.


    Under the heart biting pain of ten thousand ants, ye''er has been amazing even because of her own help.


    Even if it is any other Xuansheng to come, under the same conditions, it may not be able to last so long.


    After all, the ten thousand ants eat heart poison, which is a kind of poison aimed at Xuansheng.


    Day after day, slowly passed.


    Gu Xuan has been in the secret place of medicine emperor for half a month.


    At the entrance of the secret place, 15 and a half step sages have gathered here.


    Two of them are qingshelangjun of canglan and Yuanyang Taoist of Jiuyang.


    The two guards knelt respectfully in front of this group of big men, a servile look.


    "Don''t kneel, stand up and talk."


    Taoist Yuanyang frowned.


    One of the two guards, who was a member of his Jiuyang Pavilion, was humiliated to kneel here with a servile manner.


    The faces of the two guards were worse than crying.


    Who wants to kneel?


    You a group of half step monarchs suddenly arrived, and even the momentum is not restrained, we two did not frighten fainted in the past, we are already strong willpower.


    Now, it''s just that I can''t stand up because my legs are soft. It''s good.


    "My subordinates really worship all of you, and kneel down to express our respect for you!"


    The guard of Jiuyang commercial company is righteous and upright.


    "Gentlemen, I and my brothers have been ordered to watch here for 15 days without blinking.


    We are sure that Xuan Shao is still in it and has never come out! "


    They all nodded, and there was an opportunity to kill on their faces."In this case, we are going to fight in directly and kill xuanshao!


    I''m still trapped in this secret place, waiting for him to come out and throw himself in the net! "


    A man with three horns on his head and a cow''s nose on his face looked around a group of half step sages.


    "Niuzhen protects the Dharma. Do you still need to ask?


    Of course, it''s to rush in directly and crush the xuanshao into pieces to avenge the white bone Dharma protector of Wanbao company! "


    A man with a body almost round, like a barrel of wine, rolled his sleeves and tried to rush in.


    More than a dozen others, like looking at a fool, looked at the movements of the barrel shaped man, and did not mean to follow them at all.


    "Why? Why don''t you move? "


    The barrel man sensed something was wrong.


    If he rushed in alone, he might not be the opponent of xuanshao.


    Green snake Lang Jun sneered: "fat Toutuo protects Dharma. Is it really generous and fat to do things regardless of consequences?


    That xuanshao comer is not good, and he is so high-profile. God knows whether it is the bait sent by the blood god temple.


    If the trade rushes in so rashly, what if people set a net in it and wait for us? "


    Fat Toutuo''s Dharma protector snorted coldly, and his face was shaking with fat.


    "Nonsense. We have 15 and a half step kings. This line-up can be used to push the real world horizontally.


    That Xuan is only one person. What are we afraid of


    "Stupid!"


    Yuanyang Taoist road rage.


    "Naturally, we are not afraid of that mysterious little.


    However, have you ever thought that we have all gone in. If someone invades outside, the secret place will be sealed directly.


    What do we do in there?


    Of course, you can get out, but how much time is wasted?


    I''m afraid the wasted time is enough for the temple of blood to occupy the South Gate of heaven!


    When the time comes, people will set a net at the gate. Do we dare to come out? "


    Yuanyang Taoist priest reminded him that fat Toutuo took a cold breath.


    "Indeed, I almost made a big mistake!


    How about half of us go inside and half of us stay out? "


    Green snake Lang Jun white fat head Tuo Dharma protector one eye.


    "No, before the situation is clear, we need to be careful not to separate, so as not to be defeated by each enemy.


    So, we are outside this secret place, and we are setting up a network.


    It''s impossible that xuanshao doesn''t come out. As soon as he comes out, we can... "


    Green snake Lang Jun''s words have not finished, they have been unable to say.


    Because, at the entrance of the secret place of the emperor of medicine, a man in white and a beautiful woman, who seemed not to eat people''s fireworks, came out.


    These two people, of course, are Gu Xuan and Ye Er.


    Ye''er''s poison is relieved, and the whole person is like a new man.


    For a moment, the eyes of both sides, hand in hand.


    Atmosphere, some slight embarrassment.


    "It''s really lively. Are you going to enter the secret place of medicine emperor?


    Ha ha, coincidentally, although I have just come out, I suddenly think that there is something else to go in. "


    Gu Xuan took ye''er and turned back to the secret place.


    Back to the secret place, the corner of his mouth twitched a few times.


    This surprise is too big, isn''t it?


    Fifteen and a half step sages gathered to meet my young master?


    This young master is so popular?


    The medicine emperor is out of the secret realm.


    A famous half step king looked at each other.


    Just now, it seems that Xuan Shao came out?


    But he went in again.


    "There is a conspiracy! There must be a conspiracy!


    He must have come out on purpose to lead us in! "


    Fat Toutuo felt that he was finally wise.


    "There''s a fart plot! We just gathered here. He''s in there. He knows a fart!


    There''s a conspiracy. Who''s going to bring a little girl out of the holy land?


    There''s a conspiracy. He''s going to run so fast? We''ll have to shout a few words to stimulate us.


    Besides, if it wasn''t for everyone''s stupidity, how could he have a chance to go in again just now?


    Go! Rush in now! Run late


    With three horns on top of his head, the protector roared. Before he finished speaking, he had already rushed into the secret place!


    The rest of them, after a moment''s hesitation, made a quick decision.


    Break it when you break it!


    They can''t be separated.


    Niuzhen Dharma protector has gone in. The arrow is on the string and has to be sent!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Among the twinkling figures, 15 half step sages have all rushed into the secret place of the medicine emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2251

    There are only two guards kneeling on the ground at the entrance of medicine emperor''s secret place.


    "Just now, what a good opportunity! Fifteen and a half steps of the emperor''s Kingdom gathered and let xuanshao escape again.


    What a pity, what a pity. "


    The guard road of Jiuyang commercial bank.


    The guard of Tianbao firm glared.


    "It''s a pity that they''re going to fight here. You and I don''t even have a chance to escape.


    Do you think that group of adults will care about our life and death? "


    The guard of Jiuyang firm changed his face slightly, and sweat was on his forehead.


    "Yes, I''m glad we didn''t fight.


    Get up quickly. Don''t kneel. Let''s stay away from the entrance. Xuanshao, don''t run out again


    The guard of Tianbao firm nodded.


    They quickly stood up.


    It''s a pity that those who haven''t come out a step, they all kneel down with the sound of "Dong".


    Six and a half step sages passed by them, and without even giving them one eye, they rushed into the secret place of the medicine emperor.


    It was a long time before they seemed to wake up from their shock.


    "Something''s wrong! Report to the people in the blood temple!


    That xuanshao is indeed a member of the blood god temple! "


    The guard of Jiuyang firm was shocked.


    The guard of Tianbao firm is another one.


    "Tell me! To whom?


    The big people of the three big business houses are all in it.


    Besides, do you need to report?


    They''re afraid they can fight right away.


    Now, the matter is serious. We two little minions, we''d better go and hide


    They stood up again and quickly hid in a hiding place.


    In the secret land of the emperor of medicine.


    After returning home, Gu Xuan and Ye Er hid in a big tree thousands of feet away from the entrance.


    Soon, fifteen and a half step sages from the three major business firms entered into it.


    "In such a short time, they can''t escape without a trace. They must hide around and search!"


    As soon as he entered the secret place, after briefly exploring for four weeks, green snake Lang Jun narrowed his eyes and said.


    His eyes, a pair of pupils, turned into vertical pupils, and his mouth was also constantly spitting out the long and thin tongue.


    The rest, who seemed to have no doubt of his words, immediately began to search.


    "Is this man turned into a man by snakes?"


    Inside the tree trunk, ye''er, with a curious face, gave Gu Xuan a voice and asked.


    Gu Xuan stared at the green snake Lang Jun, observed for a while, and shook his head.


    "No, he can be regarded as a warrior of the human race, but he has the blood of ancient snakes and beasts.


    It must be because some ancestor of his family and the serpent beast, who has been transformed into human beings, got married.


    His perception and observation are very strong, and he is the only one among the fifteen and a half step kings. "


    At the same time, Gu Xuan analyzed ye''er and thought about countermeasures.


    Fifteen half step sages, this number is really a bit terrifying, face-to-face, is that he carried the brand-new Zhutian sword which has been promoted to the emperor''s life, but he is not sure that he can defeat everyone.


    It would be more troublesome if the other party had one or two pieces of emperor''s equipment.


    There are two levels of existence, one is banbu Shengjun, the other is banbu Shengjun.


    What''s more, ye''er is beside him. He can''t fight with all his strength. He has to set aside a few forces to protect ye''er.


    "If you fight, there''s no way, then you have to retreat."


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    With his speed and the method of hiding, it is no problem to escape.


    But where to run, that''s a big question.


    He was sure that he would be silent, and he would throw everyone away.


    But this group of people will not be so easy to give up, can not find themselves, will inevitably increase the scope of search.


    In case they find the lake with Linglong fengxincao, it will be troublesome.


    Even if they get there, the probability of finding Linglong fengxincao is almost zero.


    But it''s almost zero, and that''s not equal to zero.


    Even if there was only one chance in a million, Gu Xuan would not gamble.


    The martial arts originally go against the sky and have different opportunities. To become a half step sage, none of them is simple and should not be neglected.


    "So, the only way is to rush out of this place in front of them.


    In this way, they will naturally chase out. "


    Gu Xuan was helpless.


    Go around, but you still have to go out.


    "It''s impossible not to. Even if we destroy this secret place, we must find them.Directly use energy to refine everything around you.


    First make this space a vacuum, if not, go elsewhere


    Green snake Lang Jun said coldly.


    They have searched around, but they still can''t find xuanshao''s trace.


    But green snake Lang Jun''s intuition tells him, that Xuan Shao two people, is nearby!


    Simply around the flowers, trees, rocks and soil, all refined into a void.


    In this way, the search is thorough.


    Say to do, a famous half step King each released pure energy, refining everything around.


    A piece of soil, rocks, flowers and trees, with the speed visible to the naked eye, directly turned into nothingness, leaving only a vacuum.


    This kind of search method can not miss a grain of dust.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "It''s really cruel. If we don''t go out all the time, I''m afraid they will refine this secret place into an empty space.


    Get ready, I''ll take you out! "


    Gu Xuan preached to ye''er.


    Ye Er nodded and held Gu Xuan''s left hand tightly. There was no trace of fear in his eyes.


    After the poison in her body was dissolved by the pills refined by Gu Xuan, her whole body was cut off by Gu Xuan. It can be said that she changed from an ugly duckling to a white swan.


    Her present state is already a high level of holy land.


    Although it is still not enough to see, but can let her continuously improve two small realms, Gu Xuan in her heart, has been a god like existence.


    Even if the enemy is a full 15 and a half step saints, ye''er is also convinced that Gu Xuan can easily take himself away safely from their eyes.


    Buzz!


    The void is trembling.


    Three and a half step sages, headed by Niu Zhen''s Dharma protector, walked in the direction of Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan.


    The other twelve were not far away from them, but by no means near.


    Where they passed, trees, rocks and earth disappeared.


    Just when the three men were less than ten feet away from Gu Xuan and ye''er, Gu Xuan finally took action.


    Boom!


    The big tree that Gu Xuan and Ye Er hid in exploded.


    The power of the explosion was like a ripple, spreading around.


    The space of 100 Zhangs in the circle is affected by the explosion.


    Niu Zhen, the Three Dharma protectors, were directly annihilated by the power of explosion!


    The ancient Xuan body shape moves, then transforms into a escape light, flies toward three people!


    On the right hand, Jin Guangyao!


    Even if it is to withdraw, but also to charge some interest, first kill one or two people again!


    "No! That kid wants to sneak on us!


    Come and help me


    As soon as Niu Zhen''s face changed, he became hairy at the thought that even the white bone protector had fallen under Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Fortunately, the fifteen of them had already had a solution under the proposal of green snake.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Light came from all around the body of niuzhen Dharma protector!


    That is, a small space transmission array called by the space transfer runes!


    The other twelve half step kings, from this small transmission array, all came out!


    "Hahaha, you are here.


    Now, how do you escape? "


    Green snake laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2252

    As soon as Gu Xuan got close to Niu Zhen''s Dharma protector within ten Zhang, he immediately stopped his attack and withdrew.


    Looking at the 15 half step sages gathered suddenly, Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    Of course, he can continue to attack and kill one of the three half step kings just now.


    But if you want to retreat after killing, it will be difficult.


    So, we have to go back first.


    But it''s a little bit too wonderful.


    You are the king of half step, you have the space transfer talisman on your body?


    How should I bring the great moving talisman?


    Moreover, the space transfer talisman, it seems, the energy fluctuation is not strong, and it only moves 300 Zhang at most.


    Moving a hundred feet is just a matter of a moment for the half step king.


    This level of transmission talisman, not to mention banbu Shengjun, is some Xuansheng, disdain to use.


    This is equivalent to a Xuansheng, holding the most common golden sword and silver sword, which is not even a weapon of Lingbao, just like fighting with people.


    It''s no use except disgusting people.


    Because whether it is used to escape or to pursue the enemy, the effect is not very good.


    Only the martial arts below the holy land can be regarded as having obvious effect when used.


    However, what Gu Xuan never thought was that the group of half step sages were so cautious that they even came up with such tricks in order to prevent him from sneaking attack.


    At the time of Gu Xuan''s stomach Fei, the fifteen half step sages had already surrounded Gu Xuan. The speed was like a piece of competition.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and opened his eyes in a flash. He saw all the movements of the 15 people.


    At the same time, the power of the soul quietly is to cover all around, all the small changes around the brain.


    At the same time, we should not be careless in the face of fifteen half step sages.


    "Today, you can''t get away with your wings, and you can be captured with your hands tied. Tell us your plan of the blood temple, and we will give you a decent way to die.


    Otherwise, you will all be destroyed and you will never be able to live beyond life! "


    Green snake Lang Jun coldly stares at Gu Xuan, and his eyes flash with cold.


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    Blood temple?


    According to the information given to him by Yu Gu fairy, in recent years, there has been a strange blood soul hall. More than 90% of the members are old immortals who have been granted blood town longevity for many years.


    These old immortals, with the signboard of saving the real world, did a lot of big things that shocked the real world.


    But Gu Xuan had not heard anything about the blood temple.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is, how did you become a person in the blood temple?


    "No wonder, I said, I just killed a white bone Dharma protector. Can I directly send out 15 half step sages to deal with me?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "Originally, it is these idiots who regard me as the people in the blood temple.


    And, I''m afraid, I''m not the only one in the blood temple!


    Damn it, I''m carrying the pot for the blood temple


    Gu Xuan felt extremely gloomy.


    After that, if you meet the blood god hall, you must recover the loss with interest.


    At the time of Gu Xuan''s abdominal Fei, a crutch came out of the hands of a half step sage and bombarded him fiercely.


    "You tried to sneak on me just now. Now I''ll kill you!"


    Niuzhen''s Dharma protector roared. He did not know when he had a long horn in his hand.


    The light is shining on it, and the rune is twisted. It is the best tongxuan Lingbao!


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Niuzhen''s Dharma protector rushed to the ancient Xuan, stepping on the void step by step, which made the void vibrate!


    In the mouth of the green snake Lang, the snake''s letter is filled with a piece of green poisonous fog, which is also flowing towards the ancient mystery.


    Some of the other half step sages also began to gather strength and prepare for the second wave of attack. Gu Xuan would never have any chance to breathe until he was captured.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a wisp of essence flashed by.


    He stepped out step by step, although his left hand held ye''er, the speed was still unimaginable, and from an extremely tricky angle, he avoided the crutch.


    At the same time, the middle finger of the right index finger, such as a sword, suddenly points out.


    The sword shot from his fingertips.


    When!


    The sword awn collided with the horn of the niuzhen Dharma protector''s hand, which made the forward speed of niuzhen suddenly stagnate, and pedaled backward three steps.


    The horn of the ox in his hand was also crooked, and he almost got rid of it.


    "What a strong sword technique!"


    Niu Zhen''s face changed.


    How powerful his body was, he was not so powerful.


    If the reserve is lost, it is necessary to regroup it. Otherwise, the attack strength is not enough, and the attack is still strong, and the effect is not good."No matter how strong the sword technique is, it''s not poisoning!"


    Green snake Lang Jun sneered.


    The poisonous fog he vomited has covered the ancient Xuan and ye''er. This poison is his strongest snake venom, which can corrode the body protection energy and invade the human body.


    Even if the emperor is infected, it is hard to resist. Although he will not die, he must always spare energy to resist this poisonous erosion. He has no strength.


    "Is this poison? I thought you farted from my mouth.


    After all, the color is so ugly. "


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile, led Ye Er, and stepped out again, crossing a distance of more than ten Zhang, out of the scope of the poisonous fog.


    At the same time, he pointed out three points in a row, three swords, and directly directed the three half step king.


    The three half step sages were getting ready to launch an attack, but they were interrupted by Gu Xuan''s sudden attack. They were quite in a hurry for fear that Gu Xuan would rush over and try his best.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t rush through, but stopped to deduce his plan.


    "How could it be? My poison doesn''t work for them? "


    Green snake''s face changed greatly.


    Around a crowd of half step saints, their faces also showed a color of surprise.


    They have all seen the poison of green snake Lang Jun. it is definitely the poison that can make the strong men in the half step holy King''s realm lose their fighting power!


    That xuanshao was able to do nothing, so he flew out of the poison.


    Is this still human?


    Do you at least put up an energy shield to show that you are trying to resist the poison?


    You fly directly out, green snake Lang Jun''s heart, how much trauma will you get?


    "Just a little snake venom will kill shrimp and rotten fish.


    If you want to poison me, you are still far from it. "


    Gu Xuan disdains to smile. He is the first emperor of the ages. If you are poisoned by this poison, you can still get it?


    "Ye''er, if you are afraid, close your eyes.


    Next, I''ll take you out of the entrance to the secret place! "


    Ancient Xuanyin preached.


    "I am not afraid of Xuaner


    "He must not be allowed to escape, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Taoist Yuanyang, who has not spoken for a long time, looks very heavy.


    In the face of the siege of fifteen and a half step sages, he was still talking and laughing. No one could match his courage alone.


    Not to mention the strength of the man.


    A flash, a finger, a jump, then resolve the attack of the three strong.


    After that, with three swords, he stopped the three half step kings in advance, so that the attack they were about to release was eliminated.


    This kind of control over the battlefield is terrible.


    "Yes, don''t try to catch the living.


    You can''t keep him without killing him.


    Fifteen of us will fight against him together, regardless of life or death! "


    There was an extremely dangerous light in the eyes of green snake.


    "Good!"


    Niu Zhen was the first to approve.


    "Then let me hit him with my heavy body like a mountain!"


    Fat Toutuo shook his body, and his body was full of fat.


    Boom! Boom!


    Fifteen majestic momentum, rising from the sky, so that the world has changed color.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and his face became dignified.


    "It seems that it is going to be serious.


    In this way, it will be more difficult for me to withdraw.


    However, it doesn''t matter. I like to challenge with high difficulty. "


    "Kill!"


    Fifteen and a half steps of the king drank, ready to attack.


    However, at this time, the sudden change was born!


    "Lord Gongsun of the blood god hall is here. You, the lackeys of the southern town boundary government, do not surrender quickly!"


    A three foot tall man, proud of the stage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2253

    "And me! The fairy in winter


    After the three feet man, Dongshi fairy appeared in front of everyone.


    However, when people saw her face clearly, there was an impulse to vomit.


    The word "Fairy" is not equal to her face!


    Half a face, full of scales, looking at all the people, but also fairy?


    The appearance of the two attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this time, four dodging lights appeared behind the crowd, like lightning, standing beside Gu Xuan and ye''er.


    "Xuanshao, right? You know what a mistake you made this time.


    In order to save you, even we have to be exposed. "


    Among the four half step sages, a strong man with a height of more than two meters was angry at Gu Xuan Dao.


    "Dongfang University, it''s time to talk about it?


    Xuanshao, come with us


    A thin old man with a moustache stepped out and walked in front of him. His mouth was open, and thick black fog spewed out.


    The black fog seemed to be endless. In an instant, it completely covered the whole area.


    "Damn it, this is the black spirit and evil fog. It can isolate the perception. Let''s get together. Don''t disperse. Be careful of being attacked!"


    The voice of the green snake king came from the black fog.


    There were six people in the temple of blood, and they had to be very careful.


    God knows if there is anyone in the blood Temple hiding in the dark waiting for the opportunity to attack.


    Therefore, for a while, fifteen half step sages, such as qingshelang and Yuanyang Taoist, did not dare to act rashly.


    "Go


    Four half step saints of the blood temple, surrounded by Gu Xuan, flew out.


    Until now, Gu Xuan is still a little confused?


    What is the situation?


    The people in the blood Temple suddenly appeared.


    It appears as soon as it appears. After all, there seems to be no confrontation between them and the three major commercial banks.


    But these people came to save themselves?


    Is that a blessing from heaven?


    For a while, Gu Xuan didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    All sorts of thoughts flashed through his mind, and soon a reasonable conjecture came into being.


    I''m afraid that this group of people in the blood temple, like the people in the three major businesses, have misunderstood him and regard him as a person of the blood temple.


    But it''s amazing.


    The people of the three big businesses don''t know the details. They regard themselves as the people in the blood god''s palace, that''s all.


    You are the people of the blood god temple. You don''t even know your colleagues?


    Of course, Gu Xuan won''t explain it now. If you have such a good chance, you should leave here first.


    Under the protection of the four and a half step sages, Gu Xuan and Ye Er soon came out of the black fog and joined gongsuntu and Dongshi Xianzi.


    "Withdraw!"


    Gongsun Tu waved to the others to go first.


    "Don''t run away!"


    There was a loud drink from the black fog.


    Fifteen figures also emerged from the black fog. Seeing that the ancient Xuan people had already flown towards the entrance of the secret place, they pursued them.


    "Hey, do you want to keep your grandson for tea?


    Unfortunately, I''m not interested in you


    Gongsun Tu laughs, his hands are continuous, his body gushes out the majestic energy, which makes this space become extremely distorted.


    "The law of earthliness, apply to me!


    A fall of seven mountains


    Gongsun Tu drank violently, and the wild laws of earth were gathered in the void.


    Seven huge stones fall from the sky like seven hills.


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge stone fell and blocked Gongsun''s body, blocking the fifteen half step sages.


    "Broken!"


    At the same time, fifteen half step sages shot at the same time, and in a flash, they smashed the seven boulders.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that a white fog broke out at the core of the seven boulders, blocking everyone''s vision.


    "Damn it, it was black fog, and now it''s white fog?"


    Niu Zhen, the Dharma protector, said angrily.


    Dongshi fairy laughed.


    "It''s not white fog, it''s ice fog. It''s Ben Xianzi''s gift for everyone.


    The law of ice, frozen for thousands of miles


    Winter Shi fairy a low drink, the white fog covered area, the temperature suddenly dropped, in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge ice.


    The fifteen and a half step kings of the three major commercial firms have been sealed off.


    Of course, it only lasted for a moment.


    With a loud explosion, the huge piece of ice broke into slag.Unfortunately, when the green snake came out, he could only see the graceful figure of Dongshi fairy.


    The six half step saints of the blood temple, surrounded by Gu Xuan and ye''er, have all walked out of the secret place of the medicine emperor.


    Mr. Green Snake looks ugly.


    "Damn it, I was scared by them.


    We shouldn''t hesitate. We should go all out and kill them.


    With that xuanshao, they are only seven and a half steps


    Yuanyang Taoist sneered: "they have exposed the details, which is a good thing, so we don''t have to be suspicious.


    Since there are only seven people, they are dead! Chase


    Outside the secret place of the medicine emperor, there is a secret place. The two guards of Jiuyang and Tianbao are drinking tea.


    Let the adults solve the battle.


    They are small people, only hiding in the dark drinking tea, chatting, can maintain this kind of life.


    However, as soon as Gu Xuan appeared, the two men knelt on the ground with a conditioned thump.


    No way, inertia.


    When they see the emperor banbu, they are used to kneeling, regardless of whether they are hostile or their own.


    So that they even forget that they are hiding in the dark.


    Of course, their concealment is of little use in front of the banbu emperor.


    It''s just that no one cares about these two little minions.


    Gu Xuan several people, did not have the slightest stay, found the way up the mountain, quickly walked up the mountain.


    It was not until their backs disappeared in the eyes of the two guards that the green snake Lang Jun and his party flew out of the secret place of the medicine emperor.


    Trembling, the two guards came out on their knees.


    "Mr. Green Snake Lang Jun, Xuan Shao and his party went up the mountain."


    The guard road of Jiuyang commercial bank.


    "Chase, don''t let them into the ninety first floor!"


    Green snake Lang Jun a wave, a line of 15 people, mighty to chase up.


    Can''t fly, can only walk, Gu Xuan a line of eight people''s speed, was greatly affected.


    However, they are not too worried.


    They will be affected, and so will the green snake.


    "Stinky boy, in order to save you this time, all our people hiding in the South Tianmen Mountain have been exposed.


    Who are you going to divide? "


    Gongsun Tu asked with a resentful look on his face.


    Dongshi fairy gave gongsuntu a look.


    "Why are you so fierce? Don''t scare my little brother xuanshao


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    He didn''t know the blood temple at all. The other party suddenly asked him which branch of the temple he was. How could he answer that?


    Lying is definitely not good, but if you tell the truth, Gu Xuan is worried that these people will die on the spot.


    After all, not everyone has the courage to risk their lives to save people.


    They had only six and a half step lords, but there were fifteen enemies. If there was a fight, more than six of them had to be accounted for.


    It would be nice to get away with one or two people.


    Fortunately, green snake Lang Jun''s group was too cautious, for fear that the blood god Hall''s people still had backhand, and did not make the first move.


    When they found out that they really only had these people, I''m afraid they were all regretful.


    Ye Er looks at Gu Xuan curiously. She is also curious about the origin of Gu Xuan.


    Is it true that xuanshao is a person from the blood god temple?


    Gu Xuan was helpless. Even if he was not a member of the blood temple, he had to pretend to be a person of the blood temple.


    To tell you the truth, if these six people didn''t die of rage on the spot, they would certainly want to let themselves die on the spot.


    If only six people, of course, they are not afraid, but there are still 15 people chasing after it!


    So, very soon, Gu Xuan made a decision.


    Can only display their own earth shaking trick!


    "You bastards, who are you asking me?


    You are blind. I am your future master of the temple


    Gu Xuan swept the crowd, a face arrogant way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2254

    The future master?


    Ye''er was stunned for a long time, and then he saw the clue from Gu Xuan''s arrogant face.


    She has been in contact with Gu Xuan for such a long time. In her eyes, Gu Xuan is a gentle young man. How could he show such a haughty look without any reason and look at the sky with his nostrils?


    The only explanation is that Xuan Shao is fooling these people!


    Even ye''er is stunned for a long time before he reacts. It is impossible for people who don''t know Gu Xuan to see any flaws.


    Therefore, gongsuntu and Dongshi Xianzi were stunned for a long time.


    Then, they looked at each other, from each other''s eyes, saw the color of shock and doubt.


    "Are you the vice Lord? How could that be possible? "


    Gongsun Tu had an incredible look on his face.


    "There are two deputy hall masters in my blood temple. One is the son of the temple master, and the other is the only true disciple of the temple master.


    We''ve met both of them. You want to pretend. It''s a dream


    The East glared at Gu Xuan.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan felt relieved.


    Just now, he almost blurted out that he was from the blood temple.


    Fortunately, I changed my mouth in time and only said that I was the future master of the blood god temple. The five words "future Temple master" were very spiritual.


    It doesn''t matter if you have a confirmed heir or a confirmed heir in the blood temple.


    Anyway, it''s all fooling. As long as there''s no flaw, it''s OK.


    awesome two meters tall, with a long head and a long brain, he was very helpful. He immediately told himself about the situation of the next generation of blood god''s heirs.


    Gu Xuan gave gongsuntu and Dongfang Da a cold look.


    "What a fool. The cunning rabbit still has three caves. How can there be only two deputy hall masters in front of our blood temple, and they are all on the surface?


    If these two people are targeted by the enemy and end up in the same pot, will our blood temple be in danger of cutting off the inheritance?


    The master of the hall is of great talent and has long been arranged.


    I, xuanshao, is the third deputy hall master who exists in secret


    Gongsuntu six people, at the same time a shock.


    The third vice hall master in the dark?


    It''s true that the master of the hall has great talent and broad vision.


    However, the two vice Temple masters, who were also talents of Tianzong, once succeeded in feigning death in the disaster of promoting the emperor with the method of not harming the original source, thus achieving the state of half step sage and shocking the whole blood temple.


    It can be said that the two vice hall masters are evil like existence.


    Even the head of the temple confessed that he was not as good as the two vice Temple masters at the same age.


    If they grow up normally, the two vice Temple masters will be able to surpass the temple master.


    Even, it is possible to become a real king!


    In this case, it is really necessary to set up a third deputy hall master?


    Or in the dark?


    This matter, is really too fantastic.


    However, Gu Xuan was too sure and confident. For a moment, the six Gongsun Tu people were not sure whether Gu Xuan was telling the truth or not.


    What if it''s true?


    Then they dare to question, did not they offend this deputy Temple Lord?


    If you offend him, he seems to be a man who has a high opinion and a bad temper. In case a violent temper comes up and causes internal strife, then we must all explain it here.


    For a moment, a line of eight people, silent.


    Of course, although silent, the speed of going up the mountain is not reduced at all.


    Soon, a group of people, has reached the seventy-seven floor position.


    Along the way, there are also warriors going up and down the mountain.


    Those who can get here are not weak in strength.


    But when he saw the battle of the eight ancient Xuan men, he was still scared to hide in the side, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    There''s no way. There are six and a half step kings. Who is not afraid? They are all going to be scared to death, OK?


    The remaining two people, one can not see the realm, the other only has a high level of holy land, but can walk with the six half step saints. Obviously, they either hide their strength or have different identities.


    They''re all big guys. They can''t be provoked!


    This is the most real idea in the minds of many warriors along the way.


    The silence of the eight ancient Xuans did not last.


    Gong sun Tu''s six men whispered in secret and seemed to be discussing something.


    Obviously, they still don''t believe Gu Xuan''s words, and they want to discuss a strategy to confirm the identity of Gu Xuan.


    Seeing their continuous transmission, Ye Er''s face showed a worried color.


    However, Gu Xuan was still calm, as if everything was under control.


    In fact, it is.


    In front of him, they still dare to communicate with each other. Gongsun Tu is stupid.Gu Xuan had already released the power of soul and covered six people.


    Even the power of the ghost was used.


    All the words spoken by the six people were heard by Gu Xuan.


    From the six people''s conversation, he got a lot of information about the blood temple, and there were many secret information among them.


    Since it was communication, the six people naturally had nothing to worry about. What they discussed was how to confirm the ancient Xuan''s identity. What they talked about was naturally the core of the blood temple.


    In their opinion, if the ancient Xuan was false, but since he dared to take the risk of hyperemia, he must have made a lot of preparations.


    For example, the appearance of the temple owner, the number of sub halls in the blood god temple, who is the leader of each sub hall, and who is the first elder of the blood god hall, etc. ancient Xuan must have heard very clearly.


    It''s stupid of them to ask these questions.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t know any of these simple questions.


    If they don''t discuss and ask these questions directly, the ancient Xuan will be exposed.


    Fortunately, gongsuntu six people, did not ask.


    When they are discussing, they must ask the most core questions, or some major events happened in the blood temple that only a few people know.


    These things, other people may not know, but as a deputy hall master do not know, then it can not be said.


    After a long discussion, Gongsun and Tu finally stopped after they thought they were safe and sound.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know. From the beginning to the end, every word they said was heard by Gu Xuan.


    Of course, it''s not their fault.


    They were six and a half step sages, which were equivalent to six people. They had established a closed small circle of transmission. Even the other two vice hall masters, who were as talented as the emperor, could not have heard them secretly.


    In the blood god''s temple, I''m afraid no one else can do it except the temple owner.


    On the other hand, the person who can do this must be a strong one of the temple master''s level, and a terrible existence who can fight with the martial arts in the holy King''s realm.


    Such a terrible existence, still use to pass for what deputy hall Lord?


    How could the six Gongsun Tu people think that Gu Xuan was such an exception.


    His real realm is only the middle level Xuansheng, but his combat effectiveness is far beyond the ordinary half step sage.


    As for the power of the soul, it will never be under the master of the temple in their mouth!


    Therefore, Gu Xuan knew the questions Gongsun and Tu wanted to ask before they opened their mouths.


    Some problems, even the six of them, not everyone knows, or the memory of each other is biased.


    To this end, after determining the question, they also breathed the answers and confirmed each other.


    Finally, on the 79th floor of the South Tianmen Mountain, the six people looked at each other and were ready to ask questions.


    "Mr. xuanshao, I have some questions in my heart. I want to ask him to help me.


    I don''t know, Mr. xuanshao, dare you? "


    Gongsun Tu, with his little hand on his back, shook his head and looked up at Gu Xuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2255

    As soon as Gongsun Tu opened his mouth, the other five people began to encircle Gu Xuan and Ye Er, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Obviously, if you don''t answer, you will be treated as a fake.


    As for how to deal with it, it''s natural to kill!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked calm and calm.


    "Since you have asked questions sincerely, I will help you to answer them mercifully.


    Come on, what questions do you want to ask for


    The word "Dispelling doubts" in Gongsun''s Tukou became "asking for advice" in ancient Xuan''s mouth.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan said that he was right.


    When speaking, the eyes are full of scorn, a pair of I have you carefully thought all see through the appearance.


    This performance made Gongsun Tu''s six people angry, but also made them feel a little frightened.


    It''s a little too complicated.


    In case his identity is true, it will be enough for them to drink a pot just by questioning the vice hall master''s accusation.


    However, there is no way to confirm Gu Xuan''s identity. Who dares to take him to the ninety first floor?


    This is the risk of losing your head.


    Gongsun Tu said uneasily: "the master of the temple is a rare genius in the world. It is needless to say that he is an old man. He has high attainments in both array and alchemy.


    However, it is said that the vice hall master of Wen and the vice hall master of Tang Dynasty were not interested in these two ways at all, which made him angry many times.


    I don''t know if it''s true or not? "


    Gu Xuan squinted at Gongsun TU with a smile.


    This question seems to only need to answer "true" or "false", but in fact, it is a huge trap.


    The hall master did not lose his temper to the vice hall master of Tang Dynasty, but only to the vice hall master of literature.


    But when he got to Gongsun''s mouth, he was angry with both of them.


    This is the wisdom of gongsuntu.


    "You''re quite gossip. In the future, you''d better change to Dongshi fairy to ask this question.


    after all, gossip is a woman''s nature, so it won''t seem awkward.


    You are a man of three feet. It''s not good to gossip like that. "


    Gu Xuan recalled the words of the six people when they were talking, and soon organized the language.


    However, when people heard the heavy word "three feet" in his mouth, they all looked like they were holding back a smile.


    Gongsun Tu, three feet tall, was blue.


    Gu Xuan continued: "my literary nephew and Tang''s nephew..."


    "Wait, what do you mean?


    Aren''t you the deputy hall leader? Vice hall master of Wen and vice hall master of Tang Dynasty should not be your elder martial brother?


    How did you become your nephew?


    Do you look younger than the two vice hall masters? "


    Gongsun Tu interrupted.


    Gu Xuan glared at Gongsun Tu, but his words were not surprising.


    "Do you need to remind me of the relationship between me and the two vice Temple masters?


    Do you know why you don''t even know the existence of this young master?


    Your low status is only a secondary reason.


    The main reason is that this young master''s status is too high!


    I am not a master and an apprentice, but a brother.


    You don''t have to know it. In a word, don''t interrupt. "


    This statement of Gu Xuan made Gongsun Tu''s six faces full of astonishment and uncertainty.


    They originally thought that Gu Xuan''s identity was the youngest disciple of the temple master, and that he would go to heaven.


    Unexpectedly, he said he was the master''s younger brother?


    Gu Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes, to this effect.


    Since all of them start to cheat, it''s natural to do a big swindle.


    "My martial nephew Wen and my nephew Tang have no talent for Dan Dao, but he is addicted to one of them.


    The elder martial brother is still satisfied with his cultivation of array road.


    It''s my nephew Wen who made elder martial brother angry.


    He didn''t like Dan Dao, and he didn''t like array way. He just went to learn the way of refining utensils. He refined them all with ancient spirit and strange spirit.


    Several times, I even slept in a bed with a puppet fairy. It''s really ridiculous, which made my elder martial brother angry.


    It''s very secret. I also want to satisfy your gossip. If you dare to spread it out, ha ha! "


    Gu Xuan almost gnawed his teeth, and the meaning of threat in the last two words was self-evident.


    According to Gu Xuan''s answer, Jiucheng was obtained from the discussion among the six Gongsun Tu people.


    The vice hall master of Wen really got angry several times because of refining tools.


    At this point, he has already answered Gongsun Tu''s question. If the answer is correct, he can get 100 points, which can eliminate 20% of the people''s doubts.


    But this ordinary road, Gu Xuan will not go.Therefore, he made up a story about vice hall master and puppet fairy sleeping on the same bed.


    This is the place of ancient metaphysics.


    He wants to say not only the secrets you all know, but also the secrets you don''t know or even dare not know.


    There is no way to prove the truth of this kind of thing. Gongsun Tu and several other people dare not go to other people to prove it.


    Otherwise, if you hear the wind blowing and grass moving, I''m afraid they will have the impulse to kill people.


    Gongsun and Tu were six, and their faces were full of fear.


    How dare they know such secrets?


    Just knowing this, I''m afraid there is a risk of being suddenly killed!


    Gu Xuan, with a smile, looked as if he had succeeded in his treachery.


    "Ha ha, this matter, I hold back too hard, said today, really comfortable."


    The six Gongsun Tu people were all green.


    You are comfortable, but we are not!


    However, whether they are comfortable or not, their doubts about the ancient metaphysics have been reduced by three points.


    But now they are looking forward to the identity of Gu Xuan, the vice head of the temple, which is fake.


    Only if it is false, it means that the secret that they have just heard is also false, and their hearts are stable!


    "Cough, Mr. xuanshao is really a joke. We won''t take it seriously."


    Gongsun TU was not stupid. He insisted that Gu Xuan was just joking.


    "I have something else to ask your excellency.


    Do you know, your majesty, who killed the commander of the guard and the messenger of heaven''s way, who was killed by my blood god temple


    "Tut, it''s a great secret that this Dao returns to the sea.


    Are you sure you want to hear it and not regret it? "


    Gu Xuan looked embarrassed.


    Gongsun Tu six people heard the speech, and the essence in his eyes flashed violently.


    This secret, though it is indeed a secret, only two of them knew it before.


    However, there is no reason why we don''t know about the existence of the vice hall master level.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t know, it was almost certain that he was a fake!


    "I don''t regret it. Would you please tell me?"


    Gongsun was pressing on step by step.


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "In that case, I''ll tell you.


    In fact, the Dao returned to the sea was not a real messenger of heaven at all. It was a detailed work sent by the blood god temple to the southern town! Known as undercover!


    His death was not caused by my blood temple, but was discovered by the people of the southern town boundary government, who had no choice but to blow himself up.


    Although people are dead, the southern town hall, the territory of one of the four town boundary angels, has actually infiltrated the undercover of my blood temple. It''s a shame to say that.


    Therefore, for the sake of face, the southern town boundary government decided that the Guihai sword was their own, and that it was attacked by the blood god temple and died. "


    The answer is full marks again.


    The six Gongsun Tu people were less suspicious of the ancient Xuan by three points.


    However, when it comes to this, Gu Xuan has a smile and a change of tone.


    "But in fact, these are just a set of words of the blood temple.


    In reality, that''s more.


    The Guihai Dao has been mixed into the southern town boundary government for thousands of years. How could it be exposed suddenly?


    In fact, it''s all because my nephew Tang, the fairy he likes, and the GUI Hai Dao, put on a green hat for him.


    Nephew Tang is also a man of temperament. How can he bear it?


    First, he killed the fairy, and then deliberately exposed Guihai Dao''s identity, causing him to explode and die miserably.


    It''s all injustice.


    This matter is extremely secret. Please don''t talk nonsense. It doesn''t matter if I talk about it. If you say it, you will be killed.


    Ha ha, more comfortable. "


    Gu Xuan was so fresh and fresh that he urged him.


    "What else?


    I can''t wait to answer. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2256

    Before Gu Xuan''s words were finished, Gongsun Tu''s six people were already as pale as earth, sweating like rain.


    Now, six people want to kill Gu Xuan.


    Since these things are secret and will kill people when they know about them, why do you want to tell us about them?


    We don''t want to hear it at all, OK?


    "Damn it, why didn''t you know there were so many dirty things in the blood temple before?"


    Gongsun Tu sent a message to the other five.


    "What? Even if xuanshao is not the deputy hall leader, he is definitely the core figure of my blood temple.


    My legs are so weak now


    Dongshi''s face was sad.


    "I''m so sad that I can''t open my legs. The vice hall leader of Tang Dynasty is such a charming man.


    That damned Guihai Dao actually gave him a green hat.


    Poor vice hall leader of Tang Dynasty, I will comfort him after I go back!


    However, with my appearance, I''m afraid it will lead to a second and third sea returning sword.


    But I will not betray the vice hall master of Tang Dynasty


    This caused Gongsun Tu to give her a look of disdain.


    Gongsun Tu wiped his sweat and looked at the thin old man.


    "Old man Tianchan, there are still three questions. Do you want to ask?


    The two questions just now are enough to prove that he is with us. "


    Old man Tianchan touched his moustache.


    "Ask, keep asking! All five questions must be asked.


    Only in this way can he prove the identity of his deputy Temple master.


    For this mission, you can''t be too careful! "


    Gongsuntu hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth and hardened his heart.


    "Deputy hall master, oh no, Lord xuanshao, please stop joking.


    Keke, I heard that the power of the Lord of the hall is still on top of the ten great Dan emperors in the real world, the black and white son Dan emperor.


    However, the temple of my blood has been silent for a long time, and the power of its leader has been unknown.


    For the sake of several vice hall masters, the hall master will refine a fixed number of Jiupin pills every time you go out for training.


    We are really curious. How many pieces do he usually prepare for you


    Gu Xuan listened to Gongsun Tu''s question with a smile.


    There are no pitfalls in this issue.


    What''s more, it''s not a secret.


    However, it is a habit of the temple master to give a fixed number of jiupindan.


    Since it''s just a habit, both the temple master and the two deputy hall masters don''t need to explain to others.


    It''s not easy to ask others.


    Therefore, this matter, compared with the previous two things, is more unknown.


    Dongshi fairy is also inadvertently, heard two vice hall master talk.


    This is not a secret, so the two vice hall masters did not kill people, or ordered Dongshi fairy not to speak out.


    But Dongshi fairy has always been a wonderful flower. She thinks that this is a secret between the two vice hall masters and her. Of course, this secret can''t be shared with others. Therefore, she didn''t say it out.


    Until just now, in order to verify the authenticity of Gu Xuan''s identity, this secret was told with pride.


    Gongsuntu did not intend to ask this question first.


    This problem is unique to Dongshi fairy. God knows if it is true and if there are any moths.


    But now Gongsun TU was scared by the two secrets that Gu Xuan had said before. He was afraid that if he asked other questions first, Gu Xuan would jump out of a big secret.


    That''s why people and animals are harmless.


    Just ask how many pills the Lord of the temple has given. There are no secrets in it that can''t be said?


    Gu Xuan looks like an old God.


    The answer to this question is three.


    But the answer is too simple. Compared with the previous two answers, the shock effect is far from satisfactory.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and he was already worried.


    "My two nephews will get three new Jiupin pills every time they practice.


    As for me, I don''t like jiupindan.


    However, since it was given by elder martial brother, I can only take it.


    In the long run, it has accumulated a little. Let''s open your eyes.


    These are from my senior brother. "


    Gu Xuan mouth a hook, heart read a move, there are a full of 24 Jiupin pills, suspended in front of the body.


    Gongsun and Tu''s six people were all straight at once.


    There are twenty-four nine grade pills, and all of them are nine grade three pattern pills!


    I''ve never seen so many nine grade three grain pills in my life!


    In the whole real world, if anyone could refine so many nine grade and three grain pills, it would be only the Lord of the temple!


    I''m afraid that black and white Dandi can''t do it.


    When Gu Xuanliang produced so many nine grade and three pattern pills, his identity as deputy hall leader was basically determined in the hearts of the six people.However, at the thought of being cautious, Gongsun TU was still brooding over the next issue.


    However, before he opened his mouth, Gu Xuan''s familiar voice of "haha" had already passed on.


    Gu Xuan smiles triumphantly.


    "Haha, speaking of refining Jiupin pill, I have to tell you one thing.


    This matter... "


    Gongsun Tu''s six people were all dead, their faces pale.


    Even refining a Jiupin pill, there are still some secret things. You don''t want us to live!


    Two big secrets a day. They''re scared to death, OK?


    If you tell me another big secret, everyone must die on the spot.


    "Please don''t say that, my Lord!


    We believe you


    Gongsun Tu quickly stopped the road.


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    I''m not going to tell you a big secret?


    That is to say, I want to shock you again and tell you that since the master of the temple of blood and the master of the temple of blood are brothers, he is the Dandi, so is the young master.


    This is not a secret. You can publicize it after listening to it!


    "I said," gongsuntu, you are not scared, are you?


    You don''t listen to me, but it''s your loss. "


    Gongsun Tu waved his hands again and again.


    "Why, my Gongsun is not afraid of the earth.


    Just a joke, how can you be afraid?


    I won''t be afraid, unless I can''t help it. "


    Gu Xuanbai glanced at gongsuntu.


    "How can you explain the sweat on your face?"


    Gongsun Tu quickly wiped his sweat.


    "Isn''t it mountain climbing? It''s a little hot. "


    Gu Xuanbai glanced at gongsuntu, put away the pills suspended in front of him, and did not continue to entangle him.


    "Do you have any questions? If you have any questions, please ask me.


    After this village, there will be no shop. "


    Gu Xuan picked up his hands again.


    According to their previous discussions, they still have at least two problems.


    "No, no problem.


    We absolutely believe that you are the deputy head of my blood temple! "


    Gongsun cut down the railway.


    Dongfang big also a face firm ground nodded, but, in the eye actually has cannot hide the melancholy color.


    "Yes, Mr. xuanshao, who dares to question you is against me!


    I fight with him every minute


    Six people in mind, now only one idea, that is, kill can not continue to ask questions.


    How pure and noble is the question of jiupindan. How could xuanshao want to tell a big secret that they dare not even listen to it?


    God knows what kind of secret will emerge when the two remaining questions are asked?


    Who can stand it?


    Anyway, the first three questions of Gu Xuan were all correctly answered, together with so many Jiupin Sanwen pills, it was enough to prove that he was a core member of the blood god temple and was closely connected with the temple master.


    Even if it is not the deputy hall master, it is absolutely the same as the other two deputy hall masters.


    "If you believe it, why don''t you salute?"


    Ancient Xuanxie Ao road.


    Hearing this, the six men stopped in their busy schedule and bowed to the ancient Xuan.


    "See the deputy hall master!"


    Gu Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Don''t be too polite. I''m here in humble clothes. People from the three major business firms don''t know my identity, so I must not expose myself.


    The three characters of this deputy hall master must never appear again. Call me xuanshao. "


    Six people''s corners of the mouth together a convulsion, micro clothes come here? You''re too high-profile, OK?


    "Yes, xuanshao!"


    Although the six people were disgusted, on the surface, they were still very respectful.


    "Well, I''ll ask you, you Stop it


    Gu Xuan didn''t finish his words, but his face changed slightly. He called the crowd to stop.


    "Ahead, there are enemies!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2257

    The crowd stopped at once.


    Gongsun Tu''s six faces were full of doubts.


    They release the power of the soul, sensing the situation ahead of the road, but find nothing.


    Gongsun Tu took a look at the thin old man with a mustache.


    "Tianchan old man, among us, your soul perception ability is the strongest, even you have not found anything?"


    Old man Tianchan shook his head. The road up the mountain was calm and calm, and there was no one left.


    He looked at Gu Xuan with some incomprehension.


    "Xuanshao, do you feel wrong?


    This is the eighty first floor of the South Tianmen Mountain. Few people will come here.


    The more upward, the fewer people.


    Besides, even if there are people, they will not be enemies, or they are not qualified to be our enemies. "


    When Gongsun Tu heard the words, they all agreed.


    Green snake Lang Jun''s group of people followed behind their hips, and now they''ve lost their shadow.


    Even if there are three big business people on the higher mountain, they can''t be the opponents of their own group.


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to these people. How could he feel wrong?


    Just in the beginning, there were five different forces of soul passing by.


    What''s more, the five forces of the soul seem to have come together and exerted a very clever method of exploration, reducing the breath of the soul to a very low level.


    If you don''t have a trace of the power of the false spirit, I''m afraid you can''t even notice it by your own soul power.


    We can''t even notice the spirit of the six gods.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and held his chin. The power of his soul surged forward.


    "I''m very familiar with the five spiritual powers just now. They are just five of the fifteen and a half step sages of the three major commercial firms.


    One of them is the green snake


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, the face of green snake Lang Jun flashed, and at the same time, the four faces corresponding to the other four forces of soul flashed.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan seemed to be thinking, Gongsun and the six people looked at each other with anxiety.


    There are fifteen half step King level pursuers behind them. If they delay here, they will be overtaken sooner or later.


    Here is the home court of the three major business firms, once caught up, it can be troublesome.


    Old man Tianchan frowned and seemed to be dissatisfied with Gu Xuan''s neglect.


    "Xuanshao, with all due respect, you are of high strength, but the strength of the soul may not be stronger than me.


    Also, I have some unique ways of soul perception.


    I am sure there is no enemy on the road ahead, at least within our perception.


    Continue to waste time here, except to be caught up, there will be no second result


    Dongshi fairy blinked her eyes and put on a posture that she thought could show her beauty very much. She looked at Gu Xuan with her eyes like silk.


    "Xuanshao, I''m afraid to stay here.


    Let''s move on, I think.


    Even if there are enemies, we have to face them, no? "


    The leaf son sees winter Shi Xian Zi this pair of appearance, immediately a face hostile.


    This woman, even in front of her intimate maid''s face, was enchanted by xuanshao.


    How shameless!


    Ye Er glared at Dongshi fairy.


    "Dongshi fairy, please respect yourself!


    Here, xuanshao is the biggest. If xuanshao says something, you must listen to it.


    Xuanshao said stop. Why do you object? "


    Dongshi fairy snorted coldly.


    "A little girl of high rank in holy land dares to be wild in front of benxianzi.


    Don''t think you can dominate xuanshao by virtue of your youth.


    I use the fairy in winter... "


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Xuan took a cold look at the crowd, and finally, his eyes fell on the old man Tianchan.


    "Since the front can''t sense the enemy, you can sense the back."


    Old man Tianchan sneered: "I feel the situation in the rear all the time.


    That group of people, we''ve already left behind.


    But with xuanshao''s delaying method, we will be caught up with sooner or later. "


    Boom!


    The momentum of Gu Xuan suddenly burst out, like a mountain, and fell on the old man Tianchan.


    Tianchan old man''s face changed. This momentum is too powerful!


    Even if he is an old-fashioned half step king, but in this momentum, is also the forehead cold sweat straight, pale face.


    Gongsun tulian advised: "xuanshao, please calm down. Tianchan is also worried about everyone''s safety.


    We are all small people, but xuanshao, you are the deputy hall master. If you have anything, it will be a great loss to my blood temple!I... "


    Gu Xuan smiles haughtily.


    "Shut up, and don''t talk.


    What can I do for you?


    If you didn''t appear suddenly, I was afraid that you would be killed. Would it be necessary to retreat?


    Do you think that this young master''s position as the deputy head of the temple is for nothing?


    It''s not to frighten you, those fifteen half step sages. My young master killed them, just like playing! "


    Ye Er''s face showed the color of worship.


    As long as it is Gu Xuan''s words, she believes 100 percent!


    Dongshi fairy clapped her hands and said, "it''s true that you are xuanshao. It''s so powerful!


    I adore you


    This is very good, Gu Xuan just came to the word "shut up" and simply swallowed it back.


    Gongsun Tu and Tianchan old man''s faces twitched at the same time.


    You''re blowing too fast!


    Don''t you blush?


    And you, winter Shi fairy, flatter so against your heart, don''t you think it stinks?


    What else do you think besides handsome men?


    Of course, these words can only be thought of in the mind, they are absolutely afraid to say it.


    After all, Gu Xuan''s terrible momentum was real!


    Much higher than them!


    In terms of combat effectiveness, I''m afraid xuanshao can beat three of them one!


    Vice hall master''s position, worthy of the reputation!


    So, a line of eight people, also so embarrassed to stand here.


    Seeing that they didn''t continue to talk nonsense, Gu Xuan put up his momentum on the old man Tianchan.


    At the moment, the old man Tianchan felt his legs were soft.


    I don''t know when I have opened my eyes.


    He was holding his chin, his face was always thinking, and his mouth was still saying something, as if he were deducing something.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, a fine light flashed in his eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the sense of crisis in Gongsun Tu''s six people had reached its peak.


    This Xuan Shao, unexpectedly one stop is so long, this is to want to kill them!


    Once again, the six people passed the agreement to resist the decision of Gu Xuan, the deputy head of the temple.


    The first bird changed from gongsuntu to Tianchan old man.


    After all, he was scared by Gu Xuan before. If he said this, he would become a laughing stock. How can we find this place.


    "Master xuanshao, it''s half a quarter of an hour!


    If you don''t agree to keep going up, don''t blame us for disobeying your order.


    You put us in danger at these critical moments.


    Even if the matter comes to the temple master, it''s still reasonable... "


    The old man Tianchan looks full of momentum and stares at Gu Xuan fiercely.


    Of course, this momentum is natural. At this time, momentum can not be lost.


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan didn''t talk nonsense. He slapped the old man in the face.


    These six people do not accept themselves at all.


    In this case, we should take the opportunity to teach them lessons and establish prestige. In the future, we can do things more conveniently, so as to save these fools from always doubting themselves.


    Tianchan old man was slapped by Gu Xuan. He didn''t react at all and almost fell down.


    When he got to his feet, his eyes almost burst into fire!


    "Good, good, good xuanshao, good deputy hall master, good master''s younger brother!


    I will never give up with you today!


    Since you are timid and dare not go up the mountain, I will prove that... "


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan slapped the old man in the face again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2258

    Bang!


    This time, Tianchan old man finally fell down.


    To be exact, it was slapped down by Gu Xuan.


    No way, he never thought that Gu Xuan would dare to slap him again after he gave out cruel words.


    Gu Xuan stares at the old man Tianchan coldly.


    "You old man, you don''t want your face, don''t you?


    This slap of mine will wake you up! "


    let me ask you, we have been here for more than half a quarter of an hour.


    Why hasn''t the group of green snake Lang Jun catch up to now? "


    Old man Tianchan got up in anger.


    Today''s face is so big that he will never do it!


    "Of course, it is because we have already thrown away the people from the three major commercial banks."


    Tianchan old man roared.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, looking at the old man Tianchan like an idiot.


    The five Gongsun Tu people, this time, did not help Tianchan old man again.


    Even just now, the color of sympathy in their eyes had disappeared.


    Instead, there was a look of fear and fear.


    No matter how fast they were, they couldn''t throw the fifteen banbu sages of the three major commercial firms away from such a long distance!


    In half a quarter of an hour, how high can you climb and how far can you drive?


    Do you still have to say it clearly?


    At the speed of a strong man at the level of half a step, not to mention half a quarter of an hour, it means that they only stop for five minutes. I''m afraid the people behind will catch up.


    But now, half a quarter of an hour has passed, and there is no trace of the pursuers behind?


    Is this normal?


    The answer is no!


    The fear and fear on people''s faces finally cooled the old man''s brain from his anger.


    He is not a fool. He was angry and didn''t think about Gu Xuan''s words. Now when he sobers up and thinks a little bit, he has a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Well, are you awake?"


    Ancient xuanlengleng Dao.


    Tianchan old man is like falling into the ice cellar. He can''t even feel the burning pain on his face.


    He solemnly arranged his long gown and made three bows to the ancient Xuangong.


    "Please forgive me. I was reckless and almost made a big mistake.


    Fortunately, xuanshao''s slaps woke me up.


    From now on, if Xuan Shao has orders, his subordinates will not dare to obey them! "


    Tianchan realized his mistake and immediately apologized to Gu Xuan.


    With his age, his insight, since he has already reflected, this face, nothing can not be pulled down.


    If it hadn''t been for Gu Xuan''s two slaps to wake himself up and let himself go up, maybe the body would be cold now.


    More than that, of course.


    Old man Tianchan is also an old man. Once he wakes up, his mind is very clear. He knows that Gu Xuan''s two slaps are actually intentional. He is trying to build up his prestige.


    Therefore, Tianchan old man lowered his posture and directly began to call himself "subordinate".


    This represents a real recognition of ancient metaphysics.


    With a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, the old man Tianchan is quite on the road.


    If these two slaps were slapped on gongsuntu or Dongfang''s face, I''m afraid it would not have such a good effect.


    The old man of Tianchan bowed his head, and the five Gongsun Tu people looked at Gu Xuan with great sincerity.


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied with the effect.


    Now, his orders should not be questioned.


    "South Tianmen Mountain is the territory of the three major commercial firms.


    It''s not surprising that we can run to the front and ambush them.


    If you don''t have a shortcut or a secret path, you''ll see the ghost.


    Let''s go, keep going up the mountain


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan strode to the top.


    Ye''er is the first to follow.


    Gongsun Tu six people, but also look at each other, completely do not understand, Gu Xuan this is to play what.


    Since it has been proved that there may be an ambush ahead, it is too arrogant to go up the mountain in such a swagger?


    After pondering for a moment, the old man waved: "follow me! Xuanshao must have a solution. Don''t be afraid! "


    He had followed him before the voice fell, which was a sign of his state.


    "I also believe in xuanshao!"


    Dongshi fairy also followed.


    The remaining four people could only catch up with fear.


    A distance of two thousand feet, at the feet of a few people, will soon disappear.


    Not far ahead is a big bend.


    At the sight of this bend, the hearts of Gongsun Tu and others hung up.


    The terrain of this place is actually much wider than before. You can see that it is a good place for ambush."Come on, you''re going slower and slower. What does that mean?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly urged.


    Gongsun Tu, a few people, had to speed up.


    But at the same time, people are extremely vigilant.


    I have to say, their guess is not wrong.


    This is around the corner, a killing array. It''s ready.


    As soon as a few people get there, they will be pulled in.


    Kill inside the array.


    Fifteen half step sages, such as green snake Lang Jun, Yuanyang Taoist, niuzhen Dharma protector and fat Toutuo Dharma protector, were hidden among them.


    As soon as he saw the eight ancient Xuan men walk in, their hearts were raised in their voices.


    "Be careful, everyone. Don''t let any of the eight run away!


    We must try our best to stimulate the killing array and trap them all!


    After being trapped, their lives can not be controlled by themselves! Ha ha


    Yuanyang Taoist is very excited.


    Green snake Lang Jun a pair of eyes with vertical pupil, full of cold light.


    "Yes, you must not be careless.


    They have just stopped for half a quarter of an hour. What the hell is going on?


    I''m afraid they''ve detected something wrong.


    Although they will never find us, it is possible for them to become more vigilant.


    If you don''t have time to trap everyone, Niu Zhen and pangtoutuo, remember that others can let go, but xuanshao must be kept!


    He should be the leader of this operation in the blood temple. If we catch him, we will know the whole plan of the blood temple! "


    Green snake Lang Jun quickly voice, remind people.


    The other half step sages nodded together and felt that the words of green snake Lang Jun were very reasonable. Almost everyone''s eyes were locked on Gu Xuan.


    Step by step, the eight ancient xuanren approached the bend.


    In the depths of gongsuntu''s eyes, the color of uneasiness became more and more intense.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, however, he was still quiet, as if he had not found the ambush in front of him at all.


    But how could he not find out?


    He not only found the killing array in front of him, but also used the half a quarter of an hour to deduce the flaws of the killing array!


    In the secret room of Tianbao Pavilion before, the matter of seizing control of the blood sacrifice array greatly inspired Gu Xuan.


    Of course, the killing array set up by 15 half step sages of the three major commercial firms is of course extremely powerful.


    However, the greater the power, the greater the risk and the greater the difficulty of control.


    If they can find their flaws, then it is not impossible to seize their control.


    If you control the killing array by yourself, plus the six and a half step kings of the blood god temple, it will be enough to kill all the people of the three major businesses!


    This is a crazy idea.


    If someone hears it, let alone the enemy, even his own people, I''m afraid that Gu Xuan is crazy.


    However, in the eyes of ancient Xuan, the feasibility of this matter is great.


    In fact, since he found out the weakness of this killing array, he has already got 60% confidence in this matter!


    Finally, Gu Xuan was the first one to walk into the bend and enter the area covered by the killing array.


    Of course, the killing array is not activated at this moment.


    The niuzhen Dharma protector and fat Toutuo Dharma protector who controlled the killing array became very patient.


    They''re waiting!


    Waiting for gongsuntu who is at the end of the way!


    Finally, when gongsuntu also stepped into the range of the killing array, a scream broke through the sky.


    The wind and clouds are surging and the world is changing color!


    The original road, disappeared, the original South Tianmen Mountain, also disappeared!


    Instead, it is a death row!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2259

    Jie Jie Jie!


    Jie Jie Jie


    The sound of strange laughter stimulates the eardrum of Gu Xuan and his party, which is extremely frightening.


    Ye''er became very pale.


    In the sound of this strange laugh, there was a threat full of killing intention. Even the half step king would be affected. She could not bear the pressure.


    Gu Xuan gently touched ye''er''s eyebrow, and his soul''s strength went into ye''er''s body.


    This is full of killing pressure, this just disappeared.


    "Take a good look, this will be a great war, which is very beneficial to your cultivation."


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Ye Er nodded. Since Gu Xuan said so, even if she was afraid again, she would open her eyes.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, in the void, skeletons appeared and kept flying. The sound of strange laughter seemed to come from their mouths.


    In each skull''s empty eyes, there were two flames, flickering and eerie.


    Whew! Whew!


    A series of ghost like virtual and illusory appeared, around the people, constantly flying, erratic, sending out the cold air.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Gongsun was frowning.


    The faces of the six of them were ugly.


    Even if they had been prepared, the scale and strangeness of the killing array were still beyond their imagination.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m still cheated at last!"


    The voice of Niu Zhen''s Dharma protector suddenly rang out, and he laughed wildly.


    "All of you in the blood temple, welcome to the surprise of our Tianbao merchant


    Toutuo is also a fat protector.


    He and Niu Zhen, the Dharma protector, had a flag in their hands, waving them constantly.


    However, the array flag in the hands of fat Toutuo Dharma protector is blue, while that in Niu Zhen''s hand is fire red.


    "This surprise is the strongest killing array of Tianbao business, which is called" water and fire poles ¡¤ death prison killing array "!


    Since you are here, you are in purgatory!


    Your end is death


    Niuzhen''s killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, and his right hand suddenly waved the flag. In the void, the skeletons in the void were flashing with the sound of Jie Jie''s strange laughter, and they were rushing towards the ancient Xuan!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the void was shaking. Gu Xuan seemed to be locked in general. Even the space around his body became distorted.


    Gu Xuan was very interested in looking at these skeletons. He did not seem to have any intention to move.


    "Just a few skeletons. Do you want to show off


    Old man Tianchan sneered. He made Gu Xuan unhappy before. Now he naturally wants to take the initiative, so he takes the lead.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he had a strange shaped crutch in his hand. It was green, just like the one made of jade.


    At the top of the stick is a toad.


    "Tianchan staff, kill all these things!"


    He waved the wand of Tianchan God and smashed it forward. Only the sound of banging was heard, and all the skeletons were smashed.


    However, before the old man could be happy, the wand in his hand had changed from green to dark.


    Hidden in the dark, Niu Zhen''s eyes swept over the faces of green snake Lang Jun and others.


    "Watch it. Next, I''ll let him know how good I am!"


    He waved the flag in his hand.


    Whoosh.


    The black flame, immediately from the Tianchan God stick on the fire.


    Tianchan was caught off guard, and his mustache was almost burned.


    "No, there are cold and evil fire in these skeletons. This is the flame in the nether world, comparable to the top sky fire. Once burned, the soul will be corroded!"


    Tianchan old man''s face changed greatly. He waved Tianchan''s staff suddenly, and suppressed the flame, but could not make it extinguish.


    At the same time, the five Gongsun Tu people released a tremendous energy and turned into an invisible wall to block it.


    They don''t dare to smash it. It''s so weird that the old man Tianchan can''t extinguish it.


    If they do, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. This killing array is really powerful.


    In order to seize the control of the killing array, it is not enough to know the flaws of the killing array. It is necessary to force out the two fighters who hold the array flag and take away the main array flag.


    In the dark, niuzhen Dharma protector laughed.


    "A bunch of idiots, do you think that if you don''t smash the skull, the cold evil fire will not appear?


    How naive! Burn it for me


    With the fall of his voice, the flame in his eyes, which was only blocked by the invisible wall, burned directly.One by one, they became fire skeletons.


    Bone cold evil fire, actually began to erode the invisible wall composed of energy.


    Fat Toutuo, hiding in the dark, gave a cold smile.


    "It''s my turn to make a quick decision and save some energy.


    If it''s not for revenge for the white bone Dharma protector, we Tianbao business can''t bear to launch this killing array.


    Everybody, look at this situation, you don''t have a chance to make a move.


    The people of the blood temple are better than others. "


    Fat Toutuo, the Dharma protector, waved the array flag. Suddenly, the ghost shadow in the void, which only flickered and did not move, also rushed at Gu Xuan several people!


    As soon as these ghosts arrived, the invisible walls created by Gongsun Tu were smashed into pieces.


    At the same time, the ghost shadow and the fire skeleton fell towards the eight ancient xuanren.


    At this time, Tianchan old man finally put out the bone cold evil fire on the Tianchan God staff.


    He said: "give all you can to get rid of these skeletons and ghosts, and then find a chance to break the array and use the great move talisman to escape!"


    "That''s all I have to do. Xuanshao, you''ll have to withdraw first."


    Gongsuntu bit his teeth.


    "Oh, you want to escape?"


    At the same time, thirteen half step sages, such as qingshelang and Yuanyang Taoist, have appeared and surrounded them.


    The six people in the blood god''s palace looked ugly.


    In this case, let alone break the battle. If the thirteen men fight together and the power of the array is added, I''m afraid that all eight of them will be destroyed in less than half a quarter of an hour.


    "Want to escape? It''s naive. Can you escape with us here? "


    The green snake Lang Jun is like a snake with his tongue full of banter.


    The six men in the blood god''s temple had despair in their eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Whew!


    At the sight of the fire skeleton and ghost shadow, there was a fine light in Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes.


    "Run away? Who said we''re going to run?


    Fifteen of you are surrounded by me.


    If you are sensible, you will surrender. Otherwise, I can guarantee that you will die very uneasily. "


    Gu Xuan stood out like a stroll in the courtyard.


    With a wave of his hand, the fire all over the sky and the flame on the skull would be extinguished in an instant.


    He also gently waved his hand, that heavy ghost, then in an instant, turned into a block of ice sculptures.


    PA.


    Gu Xuan snapped his fingers, lost the skeleton of the flame, and the ice sculptures transformed by ghost shadows, which exploded at the same time.


    At this moment, the whole world seems to be quiet.


    The six Gongsun Tu people in the blood god hall still kept their posture of preparing to fight for their lives, motionless, as if they were frozen in general.


    The momentum of their bodies, still burst out, seems to have forgotten to stop.


    Green snake Lang Jun, Yuanyang Taoist and other 13 half step sages, the smile on their faces, solidified.


    The niuzhen Dharma protector and fat Toutuo Dharma protector, which are hidden in the dark and control the whole killing array, are stupefied at this moment.


    "Water and fire are two poles, death and death."


    Gu Xuan was still smiling and walked on.


    "That''s a great name.


    Skeleton, main fire, bone cold and evil fire are the main attack means.


    Those ghosts and shadows are the main water. They are all formed by the power of water movement. They are gloomy and frightening. In fact, there is no entity, but a body of fog.


    Moreover, there is a large amount of weak water, corrosion capacity, compared with bone cold evil fire is also stronger.


    These, in fact, are very powerful.


    But there is a huge flaw


    Gu Xuan said this with a serious face.


    "Defects? What is the defect? "


    As soon as he heard that there was a defect, Niu Zhen, who was still in a daze, became sober and asked.


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "The defect is that whether it''s a skeleton or a ghost, you have to hit the warrior before it works!


    You see, just now, they didn''t touch us, so it didn''t work at all.


    Isn''t this defect huge? "


    Once again, the crowd was petrified.


    The great defect of SHENTE!


    What kind of attack doesn''t have to be hit before it works?


    This is also a defect. There will be no flawless attack that day!


    Niuzhen protection method was the first to respond.


    "You tease us?"


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "What about teasing you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2260

    "You want to die!"


    Niuzhen and fatuotuo, at the same time, roared.


    At the same time, the two people waved the flag, and the fire skeletons and ghosts appeared all over the sky, rushing towards the ancient Xuan like a vast expanse.


    This time, the number of fire skeletons and ghosts is more than twice as much as it was just now!


    At the sight of this situation, the six people in the blood Temple felt soft legs.


    This death prison killing array is worthy of being the strongest killing array of Tianbao business. The six of them want to resist these fire skeletons and ghosts with all their strength.


    But Gu Xuan still had a calm and calm expression on his face and even sighed.


    "Well, you are really not good at learning. What I have just revealed is not enough for you to clearly realize that I am strong?"


    Gu Xuan waved his hand at will, and the fire skeletons and ghost shadows all over the sky, just like just now, smashed, leaving only idle energy and no power.


    "How could that be possible? How did he do it? "


    Green snake Lang Jun, Yuanyang Taoist and other 13 half step sages, for a while, did not dare to attack Gu Xuan.


    Blood Temple six people, also one by one big eyes, open mouth, simply do not know how to describe the current mood.


    Do you want to exaggerate?


    There were more than twice as many fire skeletons and ghosts as before. Xuanshao waved his hand and these things were broken.


    How strong is xuanshao''s strength?


    There is an impulse to vomit blood for the niuzhen Dharma protector and fat Toutuo Dharma protector hidden in the dark.


    This is the strongest killing array of Tianbao business. Can''t you give me some face?


    It''s OK to make a little seal, break out a little momentum and release some energy!


    What do you mean by just a little wave?


    Don''t you think about the face of Tianbao company?


    "It doesn''t make sense!"


    Niu Zhen''s body faltered for a moment.


    That xuanshao, even if it is too strong, can not be strong to this extent.


    "There must be something fishy about it!"


    Green snake Lang Jun stares at Gu Xuan, and sends a message to Niu Zhen and pangtoutuo to protect Dharma.


    "Just think about it. What will you be restrained by?


    There must be something on xuanshao to restrain this array!


    Moreover, he is restrained to the point that the array is almost useless to him! "


    The faces of Niu Zhen and pangtoutuo Dharma protectors changed greatly.


    After such a reminder, they finally reacted.


    "This is the array which is mainly composed of the power of water and the power of fire, and uses the principle of yin and Yang!


    It will be restrained to death by two things


    Niuzhen protects the Dharma and solidifies the road.


    "Fire to fire, water to water!"


    Fat Toutuo Dharma protector repeatedly said these eight words.


    Green snake Lang Jun narrowed his eyes, a pair of vertical pupil, seems to see through everything.


    "There must be one of these two things in xuanshao.


    Since the array was useless to him, we, the thirteen half step sages, personally killed xuanshao.


    As for Niu Zhen''s Dharma protector, you two should use the array to make convenience for us and block the rest of the blood god temple at the same time. "


    The voice of the green snake was passed on to the people.


    "No problem! Let''s do it together


    Yuanyang Taoist sneered.


    Thirteen half step sages headed by him and green snake Lang Jun moved their shapes and changed their shadows. They attacked the ancient Xuan.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking through the sky.


    Several half step sages rushed directly to the ancient Xuan. The others also occupied their own positions and released powerful attacks towards the ancient Xuan.


    How powerful is it that thirteen half step sages join hands?


    For a moment, there seems to be a war drum sounded, as if there were gods and Demons descending into the earth. The space was distorted, and the world was like the end of the world.


    Boom! Boom!


    Fist shadow, palm shadow, all kinds of magic treasure dance, with unstoppable momentum, towards the ancient Xuan rolling!


    The faces of the six Gongsun Tu Men in the blood god''s palace had changed for a long time.


    Their strength is not weak among the half step kings. However, at most, they can only fight against one another.


    With one enemy two, can keep oneself alive, is already the limit.


    At the moment, seeing thirteen half step sages attacking Gu Xuan, they had only one thought in their mind, that is, Xuan Shao is dead!


    No matter how amazing and powerful Gu Xuan was before, he was only one person after all!


    "Don''t be stunned and rush in. If xuanshao has something, everyone''s life will not be easy!"


    At this time, it was Dongshi fairy who was the most out of tune. She bit her silver teeth and was like a flying butterfly. She was the first to rush towards the direction of ancient Xuan!The old man hesitated for a moment and rushed out.


    Naturally, the remaining four Gongsun Tu people rushed out. Now, all of them are grasshoppers on a rope. They are both prosperous and at the same loss.


    If you want to live your life, you have to make sure your partner is alive.


    But, just then!


    The space in front of the Dongshi fairy suddenly split open. A surging and turbulent river suddenly appeared, separating the six of them from the ancient Xuan.


    In the river, the ghosts came out, dense, thousands, eyeing six people.


    "Just rely on you six rubbish, also want to save people, dream


    The voice of Niu Zhen''s Dharma protector is ringing in the void.


    Six people''s faces, become extremely ugly.


    The other side of the river, has been surrounded by heavy attacks, even the shadow has not seen the ancient Xuan, but is still a calm face.


    "You idiots, what are you running about?


    You''re gone. Who''s going to protect ye''er!


    Guard ye''er for me. If she loses a hair, you are the only one to ask!


    If you want to kill this young master, you are not qualified with the idiots of the three major businesses! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice, resounding in the sky, directly suppressed the sound of Niu Zhen''s Dharma protector, which was still ringing.


    When Gu Xuan finished this sentence, the place where he stood was already annihilated by the attack of thirteen half step sages.


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion sounded, a circle of energy, rippling toward the surrounding, as if to sweep the whole world clean.


    Gongsun Tu''s six men retreated to protect ye''er.


    Their facial expressions are not good-looking. They are hit by so many powerful attacks. Even if xuanshao is not dead for the time being, I''m afraid it will be the end of serious injury.


    Green snake Lang Jun and other 13 people were staring at the explosion with disdain.


    "Sure enough, this so-called xuanshao is just holding the treasure of restraining fire and water, so he is not afraid of the attack launched by the array.


    Although his strength is strong, but no matter how strong, it can not be stronger than our thirteen and a half step sages join hands. "


    Taoist Yuanyang was very proud of his smile.


    "You see, there is no one there. He has no resistance at all, so he is blasted to pieces by us."


    "I was almost scared by him just now. I think it''s ridiculous."


    A half step king said with a smile.


    Green snake Lang Jun narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on the explosion. He looked back and forth carefully for three times. He didn''t even find the breath of ancient mystery. Then he gave a proud smile.


    "That xuanshao has already been blasted to pieces. I''m afraid his real strength is even better than that of the white bone Dharma protector. If he can kill the white bone Dharma protector, he will retreat all over his body. It must be just good luck.


    We all overestimated him before.


    As soon as he dies, the rest of the blood god will not be afraid. "


    The cowhide Dharma protector in the dark laughed.


    "It''s very vulnerable. However, he would be honored to be killed by so many powerful people of our three major businesses.


    Next, let''s see me and fat Toutuo! "


    Niuzhen''s Dharma protector waved the array flag in his hand, and was ready to use the power of the Dharma to attack the blood god temple.


    However, at this time, a hand, unexpectedly from the space out of his hand, hold the flag in his hand tightly!


    Then, the figure of ancient Xuan came out of the space.


    "What did you say? Is death still glorious? Look at you and fat Toutuo? "


    Gu Xuan grinned brightly.


    "Next, let''s look at this young master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2261

    A huge force came from the array flag in the hands of niuzhen protector.


    However, the black ox had no response to the attack.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan''s heart moved. A small and exquisite sword flew out of his body.


    However, it did not attack niuzhen Dharma protector, but took a turn and flew to the side of niuzhen Dharma protector!


    Its goal is fat head Buddha Dharma protector!


    And all this, niuzhen protection law did not even notice.


    "My fire line flag, give it back to me!"


    Seeing that the array flag was robbed, Niu Zhen''s protector was in a great hurry, so he took a palm at Gu Xuan!


    The powerful palms, like waves and rivers, rush towards the ancient Xuan, as if to swallow him up and make meat cakes!


    However, as soon as this palm was shot, Niu Zhen suddenly found that the distance between Gu Xuan and him was infinitely lengthened.


    He did not take a picture of Gu Xuan.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Niu Zhen''s face suddenly changed.


    "No wonder, no wonder you can escape from the attack of thirteen half step kings. You are proficient in the way of time and space!"


    Gu Xuan was smiling.


    "Now it''s too late. I think you should be very clear about what it means to be approached by a master of time and space


    Gu Xuan held the fire line flag in his left hand, and the middle finger of his right index finger was like a sword. The dazzling light of the sword bloomed from his fingers.


    Awe inspiring sword will cover the cowhide Dharma protector.


    With a sword!


    Whew!


    Niu Zhen''s palm, which was patted toward Gu Xuan, had already been cut off!


    "My hand, damn it! I won''t let you go! "


    Niuzhen protect the Dharma and then want to retreat!


    Unfortunately, in Gu Xuan''s opinion, his speed is too slow.


    At such a close distance, how could Gu Xuan let him escape?


    The body of the ancient Xuan was like a ghost and followed up like a shadow.


    Buzz!


    Two swords, flying out of the ancient Xuan fingertips, are like two mini swords. They pierce the space and stab at the heart of niuzhen''s Dharma protector''s eyebrows!


    Niu Zhen''s face became very ugly, and the crisis of death had covered him.


    "Fat Toutuo, help me!"


    Niu Zhen, the Dharma protector, knew that he couldn''t escape. He yelled at the fat Toutuo Dharma protector not far away.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    Niuzhen didn''t wait for the Dharma protector to wait, and he said something.


    "Rear earth armor, show!"


    On his body, emerged a yellow armor, which is a defensive type of the best tongxuan Lingbao, released a yellow light shield to protect him firmly.


    Dangdang!


    The two swords were blocked by the light shield.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, this is the best tongxuan Lingbao. It is suitable for my maid ye''er."


    This time, Gu Xuan''s sword finger turned green and went directly to the center of niuzhen''s eyebrow.


    "Supreme nine Jue Gong, wood line Jue Jian!"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a flash of essence.


    "No, spare me! Don''t kill me!


    I can let you out secretly, don''t kill me, don''t... "


    The cowhide protector began to beg for mercy with a frightened look on his face.


    The Yellow armor on his body is the defensive armor driven by the earth energy, and the sword technique of ancient Xuan uses the pure power of wood!


    Muketu!


    This blow, just rely on the yellow light shield made by armor, can''t stop at all!


    Unfortunately, how could Gu Xuan miss this opportunity to kill him?


    The niuzhen Dharma protector and the fat Toutuo Dharma protector thought that they were hiding in the dark to control the array, and then the other half step sages would attack them, and they would be safe.


    However, how do they know that they have locked their hidden position since entering this array.


    Since the separation of qingshelangjun and others and Niu Zhen''s Dharma protector, their fate has been doomed.


    When!


    Under the instruction of Gu Xuan''s sword, the mask will be broken with only one strike!


    Whew!


    Without a pause, the sword finger still stabbed down and touched the eyebrow of niuzhen protector.


    A wisp of sword shot from the back of his head!


    Niuzhen Dharma protector just snorted, and he was dead.


    Gu Xuan patted his armor, and the armor broke away from his body and flew to Gu Xuan''s hands.


    The ancient Xuanxin thought and put it away.


    "Damn it, that boy killed Niu Zhen to protect the Dharma!


    Damn it, green snake, why don''t you come and help


    Fat Toutuo, the Dharma protector, roared. He actually discovered Gu Xuan just now.He has been standing together with niuzhen Dharma protector all the time. He heard niuzhen''s appeal for help.


    In fact, the distance between the two men was less than three feet. He could go to rescue niuzhen and protect the Dharma with one step at random.


    Unfortunately, this step, he did not dare to step out, let alone save people.


    Because, a sword, a sword of the level of emperor''s life, is hanging over his head!


    This is the sword of killing heaven!


    Today''s Zhutian sword, the body and spirit of the sword have been combined. In addition, it combines the remnant sword of the emperor''s life level, as well as a top-notch tongxuan level Tianshi divine sword. Its power has become unimaginable!


    At least, when he realized that the sword was an instrument of the emperor ordered by the emperor, the fat Toutuo Dharma protector was scared to move.


    It seems that as long as you move it, the sword will fall and tear him to pieces!


    Zhutian sword was offered by the ancient Xuan when he got out of the space.


    Time is pressing. Before green snake and other people rush back, he must make a quick decision to solve the two Dharma protectors, namely niuzhen and fatuotuo, and take away the main array flag to gain control of the array.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Gu Xuan looked at fat Toutuo to protect Dharma.


    "No, don''t kill me! You want to grab the flag of the main array and break the array. You don''t have to kill me.


    If you give me that flag, I will open the array immediately and send you out. I will never break my promise


    Fat head Buddha preached Dharma protector.


    He had to do it to save his life.


    And this, of course, can not let green snake Lang Jun and other people hear, otherwise in the future will not be able to stand in the three major business, so can only voice.


    Gu Xuan didn''t seem to hear his voice.


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood one thing.


    I''m not robbing these two main battle flags to break through the array. "


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, and then went to the fat head Tuo.


    Fat Toutuo dharmapaladin shuddered and tried to avoid it. However, Zhutian sword hummed and sounded as if he were warning him.


    Fat head Buddha Dharma protector immediately did not dare to move.


    Without the cooperation of another strong man at the level of half step king, he was alone, not sure to escape from the lock of Zhutian sword.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan had a chance to kill him at the beginning.


    But Gu Xuan just warned him not to move with the sword of killing heaven, and did not kill him, which made him expect something from Gu Xuan.


    Otherwise, if he knew that Gu Xuan had the heart to kill, he would have fled as soon as possible.


    Before Gu Xuan solved the protection law of Niu Zhen, if he wanted to escape, although there were many dangers, there was still hope.


    Now, Gu Xuan has given up his hand. He is hopeless and can only beg for mercy.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I will accept any conditions.


    There are several secret places in the South Tianmen Mountain. I found them alone. I didn''t report them. I can tell you all about them.


    There''s a secret place and my treasure house. I can give it to you


    Fat head Buddha Dharma protector looks begging.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you.


    I want to kill you, you will die faster than niuzhen Dharma protector.


    All I need is the main flag of water


    Gu Xuan took out the main array flag of Shuixing from chutoutuo''s Dharma protector.


    Fat Toutuo Dharma protector did not obstruct him at all and was very obedient.


    Gu Xuan looked at the Dharma protector with fat head and laughed mysteriously.


    "You know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Fat Toutuo Dharma protector squeezed out a smile.


    "Because I know what''s going on?"


    "No, it''s because you are the weakest among all the half step kings of the three major businesses."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    The power of his soul turned into two soul swords, which flew out of his eyes and disappeared into the mind of fat Toutuo Dharma protector in a flash!


    He wants, soul searching!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2262

    "You..."


    Pangtoutuo Dharma protector looked frightened and wanted to say something, but he just vomited out a word, and there was no more movement.


    His eyes, have become confused.


    Gu Xuan''s two soul swords easily defeated the soul defense of pangtoutuo Dharma protector and began to search his memory.


    The soul power of the ordinary half step sage is much stronger than that of the peak Xuansheng.


    However, Gu Xuan found that the soul of the fat Toutuo Dharma protector was injured. Although it had no effect, it did not recover.


    In terms of soul strength, fat head Buddha Dharma protector is just as good as some top-notch Xuansheng.


    Of course, this kind of soul strength is not weak.


    However, compared with the ancient Xuan, the gap is too big.


    How could Gu Xuan let go of such a good opportunity and not carry out soul searching?


    Gu Xuan knew very little about the three commercial firms and the blood god temple. He took this opportunity to learn a little.


    "Damn it, stinky boy, don''t let fat Toutuo protect Dharma!"


    A roaring voice sounded, which was the voice of Yuanyang Taoist.


    He and the green snake Lang Jun and other 13 people did not care about Gongsun Tu in the blood god temple any more, but all rushed over.


    As soon as I came here, I saw only the fallen corpse of niuzhen Dharma protector, as well as the pugtuotuo Dharma protector who was restrained by the ancient Xuan and was unconscious.


    Naturally, they didn''t expect that Gu Xuan would search for the soul of fat head Buddha Dharma protector.


    After all, although there is a gap in the strength of the soul between the warriors of the same realm, the quality of the soul power is almost the same.


    The difficulty of soul searching is not to say that it can be accomplished.


    If you are a little careless, you may be attacked by a lot of risks. If you don''t have absolute self-confidence, you will not search the souls of the warriors in the same realm.


    Therefore, Yuanyang Taoist and other people just think that Gu Xuan used some evil law to protect fat Toutuo and wanted to kill it.


    "Help


    Green snake Lang Jun''s mouth opened, and three small green snakes flew out, like a flash of lightning, flying toward the ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, Yuanyang Taoist priest put out a round golden bead in his hand.


    Buzz!


    With the sound of breaking the sky, the golden beads turned out to be like a round of sun shining on the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan frowned. He had tried his best to search for the soul of pangtoutuo Dharma. Unfortunately, it was still only about one fifth.


    The purpose of this soul searching method is to search the memory of the warrior, which will damage the mind and soul of the warrior.


    Once interrupted, the warrior may become a fool in an instant, and his soul will be severely damaged. Even if he does not die, he will become insane, and his memory will be confused and even blank.


    After that, if you want to continue searching for souls, it will have no effect.


    Gu Xuan was helpless. He only searched about one fifth of the memory of fat Toutuo Dharma protector. This was not enough. He didn''t know many things he wanted to know!


    Unfortunately, seeing the fierce attack from green snake Lang Jun and Yuanyang Taoist, Gu Xuan had to give up and continue to search for the soul of fat Toutuo Dharma protector.


    In order not to let the green snake Langjun and others find out that the fat head Tuo Dharma protector is different, Gu Xuan injects a huge amount of energy into the fat Toutuo Dharma protector at the moment when he stops soul searching.


    Bang, fat head Tuo Dharma protector, directly exploded into powder.


    Only then did Gu Xuan spare his hand to fight back.


    Hum!


    He put away the sword of Zhu Tian, and the middle finger and index finger of his right hand were like a sword, and cut out a lot of swords.


    Awe inspiring sword meaning, instantly toward the surrounding shrouded away.


    The three headed green snake, the poisonous snake, and the Pearl, which looked like an obscene sun, were shrouded in the sense of the sword and hit by the sword awn.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three green poisonous snakes burst in an instant.


    At the same time, there was a bang.


    The Pearl, as dazzling as the sun, exploded.


    "Damn it, can you escape from the attack of thirteen of us?


    In such a short period of time, I killed the niuzhen Dharma protector and the fat Toutuo Dharma protector!


    How did you do it? "


    Green snake Lang Jun a pair of vertical pupil, flashing a faint cold light.


    At the same time, there is a deep fear of color.


    You know, before them, 13 people joined hands to fight Gu Xuan. How powerful was his power?


    Originally thought that the ancient Xuan had long been blasted into powder.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan not only slipped away unhurt, but also took the opportunity to find niuzhen and fatuotuo Dharma protectors and killed them all.


    How long is that?


    It''s only half a minute at most!


    Is this xuanshao still human?


    The faces of the other twelve half step kings were very ugly.This array is not a general array. It will not become fragile because of the fall of the person in charge of the array. It can easily go out.


    Because the other two men were killed in the dark, they were afraid that they would be killed by the enemy.


    To my surprise, they died so fast.


    In this way, the array is uncontrollable, and the power of the array cannot be exerted. They are in the same environment as several people in the blood temple, so they have no advantage in land.


    What''s more, after killing all the people in the blood temple, they still have to find a way to get out of here.


    For a time, the three big business''s half step sages, the mood is very complex.


    Gongsun and Tu six people, surrounded by Ye Er, also flew over.


    "Xuanshao! Great, you''re OK! "


    Ye Er is very excited.


    Gongsun and the other six were excited.


    Gu Xuan nods and smiles at ye''er, and looks at green snake Lang Jun and others.


    "You must be worried now. How can you fight later?


    But you don''t have to worry at all.


    I just had a whim. I pinched my fingers and figured out that you shouldn''t have this trouble. "


    The Taoist of Yuanyang gazed warily at Gu Xuan.


    "What do you mean? Do you think your blood temple has won?


    Even if two of us die, we still have thirteen half step kings.


    There are only seven people in your blood temple, and there is a little girl who needs to be protected.


    I''m afraid it''s only you who can''t get out in the end! "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "Well, so you have a bad look or something?


    Can''t you see these two flags in my hand?


    From now on, this young master announced that this "water and fire poles ¡¤ death prison killing array" is under the control of this young master.


    Dear, as long as you don''t resist, I will try my best to make you die more peaceful.


    As for going out, wait for the next life! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes turned black and white.


    He held the flag on both sides in his left hand and waved it violently.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The flaming skeleton of fire appears from the void.


    One ghost appeared at the same time, shuttling among the fire skeletons.


    "How could it be?"


    The six Gongsun Tu Men of the blood god hall roared in shock.


    Green snake Lang Jun, Yuanyang Taoist and other 13 half step saints were even more shocked.


    "No way! How can he master this array! "


    This is weird!


    It''s incredible!


    This is the strongest killing array at the bottom of Tianbao business. It requires two half step King level warriors to control one main array flag respectively!


    In order to control this array, both the niuzhen Dharma protector and the fat Toutuo Dharma protector have practiced for more than 100 times!


    But now, this xuanshao only relies on his own strength to master it!


    Moreover, there is no rehearsal, no rehearsal, directly start the attack!


    Do you want to exaggerate?


    Don''t the other half step king want face?


    Gu Xuan smiles, as if satisfied with the public''s reaction.


    "Now, I''ll let you have a taste of the horror of this killing array!"


    "Kill!" said Gu Xuan


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The dense fire skeletons and ghostly shadows rushed at the thirteen and a half step sages!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2263

    The half step saints of the three big business firms all looked ugly.


    This is the array they should have used to deal with the people in the blood god temple, but now it is controlled by that xuanshao, and the spearhead is turned to deal with them.


    Thirteen half step kings had to join hands to defend.


    "Thousand snakes change!"


    Green snake Lang Jun drank a lot, his hands made mysterious Dharma marks, and the rolling energy rushed out of his body, condensing thousands of green boa constrictors. They all opened their mouths and rushed to the front!


    Yuanyang Taoist priest''s body blooms the golden light, unexpectedly spits out the golden light column in the mouth, shoots to the front.


    Some of the other half step saints offered the best tongxuan Lingbao, some of them burst out powerful energy, and some even rushed forward with their strong close combat ability.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of an explosion sounded, and the aftershock of the explosion rolled around!


    After Gu Xuan controlled the array, the first wave of attack summoned by Gu Xuan was dissolved by them in a moment.


    The six Gongsun Tu people in the blood god hall were very lucky to see the strength of green snake Lang Jun and others.


    Fortunately, Xuan Shao is here.


    Otherwise, not to mention the fact that there are 15 and a half step kings in the three major commercial firms, even if there are only 89, they will be enough to kill six of them.


    At the same time, gongsuntu six people were also shocked.


    Xuanshao is so powerful!


    It''s so much more powerful than they thought.


    Even such a fierce killing array is said to seize it. It''s against the heaven!


    In the future, only xuanshao is there, what array are you afraid of?


    Even if the other two vice hall masters join hands, it is impossible to seize the control of the array easily in this killing array.


    No, it should be said that no matter what they do, they can''t take it.


    Seeing the shock on their faces, Gu Xuan guessed what they were thinking.


    If he was not sure to seize the control of this array, how could he enter the killing array so easily?


    In fact, the power of this killing array is very powerful.


    However, it is an array mainly based on the force of water and earth.


    In ancient Xuan, there was a supreme flame of ice soul and cold fire, which restrained the water and fire of the world. In front of him, the array was just empty.


    Moreover, he had discovered a flaw in the formation.


    That is to say, this array is stored in the array disk, not actually arranged on the South Tianmen Mountain.


    The so-called array disk is also a kind of space treasure.


    However, this kind of space spirit treasure can only store arrays, not other things.


    This death prison killing array is powerful and mysterious. It is not something that can be arranged by niuzhen Dharma protector and fat Toutuo Dharma protector.


    They''re just bringing other people''s arrays stored in the array disk to use here.


    Because of this, even they can''t control this array completely. It''s all controlled by two main array flags.


    Therefore, in order to seize the control of the array, we just need to take away the two main array flags, find the array disk, and break the soul brand of the master of the array.


    If the master of the array was here, it would be very difficult for Gu Xuan to do so.


    Unfortunately, he is not in.


    With the help of the false spirit, Gu Xuan easily left his own soul brand in the array plate.


    From then on, even if the master of the array plate personally arrived, there was no way to take away the array plate.


    Unless, his soul power, can be stronger than the ancient Xuan.


    Of course, this is absolutely impossible.


    After searching for the soul of pangtoutuo Dharma protector, Gu Xuan only got one fifth of his memory, but among these memories, there are the pithy formula and some tips for controlling the array.


    Even, there are many memories when fat Toutuo practiced the array hard.


    With these memories, Gu xuanruo could not completely control the array in a moment, then he could hit tofu and kill himself.


    Seeing that the people of the three major commercial firms had resolved the first wave of attack, Gu Xuan laughed and waved the flag again. The second wave of attack appeared immediately.


    The fire skeletons and ghostly shadows all over the sky, Jie Jie grinned strangely, and rushed towards the people of the three major business firms.


    The thirteen banbu sages of the three major firms became even more ugly.


    "I can''t help it, green snake, sacrifice the treasures I''ve brought you!"


    An old man of canglan business company preached to green snake Lang Jun.


    Green snake Lang Jun bit his teeth and nodded.


    This time, the three major commercial banks joined hands and each had a treasure at the bottom of the box.


    Tianbao''s is naturally the death row.


    And the thing that canglan firm presses box bottom, it is a Jun Ming emperor tool!Originally, green snake Lang Jun did not intend to use it here.


    But now, in this situation, there is no way.


    That xuanshao hasn''t really made a move yet. He just manipulates the array, which has already made them in a hurry.


    Fire skeletons and ghosts can''t kill them, but they will run out of energy sooner or later.


    So, it can''t be delayed!


    "Xuanshao, don''t be wild!


    Even if you can control the death row, there is only one end, that is, death


    Green snake Lang Jun coldly smile, let out cruel words.


    At the same time, he recited the Dharma formula and offered the emperor''s utensil of emperor''s life at the bottom of the box!


    From the White Emperor, the white light comes out.


    Roar!


    Five jade lions, all of a sudden, appeared in the air, each of which was a foot in size.


    They roared together, and the sound rocked the sky.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Five jade lions galloped in the void, and in just a moment, they tore up all the fire skeletons and ghosts.


    The strong corrosiveness of cold evil fire and weak water had no effect on them.


    "The emperor ordered it! This is the treasure at the bottom of canglan''s box. It is invincible to the five holy lions


    "I''ll go! In order to deal with us, the three major businesses even brought out the emperor''s tools? "


    Gongsun Tu, six of them, turned pale.


    This is too much to look up to them!


    The six of them have no weapons that can match them at all!


    "No, I''m afraid his fighting power will soar more than three times with the emperor''s instruments in hand.


    Let''s split out three people to help!


    There are three left to protect ye''er! "


    The old man of Tianchan has a heavy road.


    "OK, go!"


    Dongshi fairy hardly hesitated and rushed out.


    Gongsuntu bit his teeth and rushed out.


    However, Gu Xuan turned his head and glared at them.


    "You three, go back and protect ye''er.


    It''s just a piece of equipment ordered by the emperor. I don''t pay attention to it! "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan offered a sword to kill heaven!


    The bright light shines from Zhutian sword.


    The sharp sword almost covers this space.


    Gongsun Tu''s three men stopped their march and quickly retreated.


    Now, they dare not question the identity of the deputy hall master of ancient Xuan.


    "What? You even have the emperor''s equipment!


    What is the purpose of the blood temple''s intrusion into the South Gate of heaven this time? "


    Once again, the Golden Snake was stunned.


    The half step sages of the three big business firms are all taking a cool breath one by one.


    Never thought, that xuanshao also has the emperor''s life utensil existence!


    In this way, the advantage of the invincible five lions can be said to be gone.


    The same as the emperor''s equipment, even if the invincible five lions stronger, afraid is also strong limited!


    "Hum! Do you want to brag with a broken sword


    Yuanyang Taoist a sneer, mouth chanting words.


    "Come out! Breaking the army


    In the hands of Taoist Yuanyang, there is an axe flashing with bloody light. The murderous spirit diffuses from it, which is extremely frightening!


    In the murderous spirit, it seems that there are countless unjust souls screaming.


    This is also a piece of tool for emperor''s life!


    Gongsun Tu, a member of the blood god temple, felt his legs trembling.


    Is the world so crazy?


    In the hands of the three major commercial firms, there is still a piece of imperial instrument?


    To deal with our small minions, it''s enough for you to bring out a piece of Jun Ming emperor''s instrument, OK?


    You got two?


    The six Gongsun Tu people felt that the world was in chaos and the sky was dim.


    They can''t imagine the situation they will face if there is no mystery?


    It''s all death, and it''s going to be very unsettled!


    Looking at the Golden Snake and the Yuan Yang Taoist in the hands of the emperor''s life, Gu Xuan''s eyes, burning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2264

    Gu Xuan squinted.


    There are enough two pieces of emperor''s instruments. Now, they are in this killing array. They can''t fly, they can''t escape. They are waiting for themselves to grab them. Oh, no, go get them!


    How can we talk about robbery?


    "Hum! Are you too scared to speak? "


    Yuanyang Taoist seems to be stunned when he sees Gu Xuan. He thinks that the two emperors on his side have already shocked each other, and they can''t help feeling a little proud.


    Green snake Lang Jun is also a cold smile.


    When two pieces of emperor''s utensils came out, no matter how strong xuanshao was, he would only wait for death!


    At most, it''s just a dying struggle.


    "It''s enough to kill Yuan Yang and me.


    The other eleven men, divided into two groups, five in a wave, attacked xuanshao together with me.


    The remaining six men, watch out for the other half step kings in the blood temple. "


    The green snake gave the order.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The eleven and a half steps were immediately divided into two teams.


    One stood behind the green snake Lang Jun and Yuanyang Taoist, while the other one flew to one side, eyeing ye''er.


    This means, obviously, as long as the six Gongsun Tu people who protect ye''er dare to act rashly, they will immediately attack ye''er.


    The six people of Gongsun and Tu have been guarding ye''er all the time. Even the blind can see that ye''er''s position is somewhat special, which is highly valued by xuanshao.


    "Protect ye''er carefully. In addition, wait for the opportunity!


    Xuanshao can''t do anything, otherwise, we will all die. "


    Old man Tianchan gave the voice to the other five.


    Gongsuntu and Dongshi Xianzi nodded with complicated faces.


    On the other side, with a loud drink from the Taoist priest of Yuanyang, seven and a half step sages and two pieces of emperor''s utensils ordered by the emperor are superimposed on each other, just like the surging water of the river and sea, they are rolling towards the ancient metaphysics.


    This kind of momentum, Gongsun Tu several people, just looking from afar, all felt that their legs were a little weak.


    Their faces were dignified.


    That''s two pieces of emperor''s instruments. Can Xuan Shao block them?


    At least, should be able to use this killing array to lead everyone to withdraw?


    This is the best result in the minds of Gongsun Tu.


    If they knew that, at the moment, Gu Xuan''s mind was not just to escape, but to "take" the two kinds of emperor''s utensils. They didn''t know if they would faint on the spot.


    Whoosh!


    The mighty momentum, rolling up a strong wind, howling in this large array.


    Gu Xuan then stands in the impact of this momentum, a face, Gu Jing Wu Bo, seems to have never put these people in front of the general.


    "Kill!"


    Green snake Lang Jun coldly pointed to Gu Xuan, and the five sacred lions turned into five rays of light and opened their big mouth full of tusks. From five extremely tricky angles, he attacked Gu Xuan at the same time!


    After the invincible five sacred lions, the Taoist priest of Yuanyang danced with his breaking axe and went all the way towards Gu Xuan!


    Countless shrieks and shrieks were heard from the axe. It was a trace of resentment left by the man killed by it. It was inspired and frightening when attacking.


    The power of the two pieces of the emperor''s life can break the sky and subvert the heaven and earth!


    In addition, the remaining five banbu sages of the three major commercial firms are also ready to launch attacks.


    They won''t give Gu Xuan a chance to breathe!


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil has been opened for a long time.


    In his eyes, the attack track of the invincible five holy lions and the attack track of Yuanyang Taoist''s axe are clear in his eyes.


    At the moment of critical moment, in the blood god hall, people look forward to it, and the ancient Xuan finally moves!


    Hum!


    The sword in his hand made a trembling sound.


    This sound, seems very excited, very excited.


    "This is my first battle since I became the emperor''s instrument. Kill and kill!"


    The voice of Zhutian Jianling sounded in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, there is a fine light.


    "In that case, let go of your power."


    Buzz!


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, Zhutian Jianling was more excited. The dazzling light bloomed from the body of the sword, illuminating a lot of the dim killing array.


    The sword''s intention of going straight to the sky was sharp to the extreme. It was the first to strike with the mighty momentum released by the two pieces of emperor''s ordered vessels, without losing the wind at all.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan danced Zhutian sword. In a flash, he cut out two swords!


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Huoxing Jue Jian!


    Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Shuixing Jue Jian! "


    Two swords in a row match the two lines of fire and water in this killing array, which is equivalent to arousing the pure power of heaven and earth, and the sword power increases sharply!Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang!


    The five immortal lions flew back at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye. Even the space was smashed.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, they went down into the ground at the same time.


    At the same time, just listen to the sound of gold and iron cross attack, Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword has been in the hands of Yuanyang Taoist''s hand of breaking the army''s God axe together, deadlock together.


    In the eyes of Taoist Yuanyang, the opportunity to kill flickers.


    "Just a sword, how can I compete with my axe?"


    Under normal circumstances, when the axe and the sword intersect, the strength of the axe must be greater.


    Yuanyang Taoist is very confident, only need to stand still for a moment, his axe will be cut down, and the ancient Xuan will be split in two!


    However, as soon as he had finished his words, a force which was so strong that it had already come from the sword.


    "Compared with my strength, you are still a hundred thousand miles away!" Gu Xuan sneered.


    Yuanyang Taoist like a broken kite, fell out, bang, fell to the ground, set off a circle of dust.


    "How could it be?"


    At the same time, the shocked voice of green snake Lang Jun and Taoist Yuanyang rang out at the same time!


    At the same time, shock appeared on the faces of the other half step saints of the three major commercial firms and Gongsun Tu of the blood god temple.


    Nobody thought that Gu Xuan could beat back the attack of green snake Lang Jun and Yuanyang Taoist at the same time with his own strength!


    You know, these two people, but each of them is a piece of emperor''s equipment!


    Gu Xuan was able to block the attack of two pieces of Jun Ming Di ware with only one piece of Jun Ming Di tool, which can be called against the heaven!


    "Why are you still in a daze? He has just blocked my attack. The old force has disappeared and the new force has not been born.


    Don''t give him a chance to breathe. Attack at once


    Yuanyang Taoist priest yelled at the five companions.


    Only then did the five people react from the state of shock. They were ready for a long time. Didn''t they just wait for this moment?


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the five men drank at the same time, and exerted five unique martial arts. They all attacked Gu Xuan with one fist, one palm, one knife, one gun and one halberd!


    At this moment, the earth and the earth on this side changed color.


    The five half step sages joined hands to strike with all their strength. The power was powerful and the timing was wonderful. No one thought that the ancient Xuan could still block it.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring and swept over the five half step sages.


    "What can you imagine, my young master?


    Don''t forget, this killing array is controlled by my young master


    Gu Xuan waved his left hand forward, and the main array flags on both sides fluttered in the wind, sending out a mysterious breath!


    Dense fire skeletons and ghosts appear in the void. Jie Jie laughs strangely and rushes towards the five and a half step sages!


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, countless fire skeletons and ghosts were defeated by five people!


    But the idea of five people attacking Gu Xuan has also failed.


    Not only that, but more fire skeletons and ghosts are constantly appearing, and they are surrounded by water!


    "Die!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a killing opportunity.


    Zhutian sword again!


    The five swords fly out with unparalleled power. It seems that they want to cut the sky horizontally and separate heaven and earth!


    However, it is strange that there is no sound of such a powerful five swords. If it is not for seeing it with one''s own eyes, it will not be noticed at all.


    The five swords did not divide the enemy and the enemy. All the fire skeletons and ghosts were chopped to pieces.


    "No, Huang Sanren, Taoist Kun, you five, get back!


    That Xuan Shao wants to kill you when your sight is blocked! "


    The green snake is in a great hurry.


    That xuanshao is too insidious!


    Unfortunately, his reminder is too late!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2265

    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of several flesh and blood was heard.


    Accompanied by a few screams.


    Surrounded by fire skeletons and ghosts, the five half step sages have been cut into two by Zhutian sword.


    They didn''t expect that Gu Xuan''s attack could not even be sensed.


    Until the time of discovery, their own vitality, have been rapidly disappearing.


    Ten bodies were torn into pieces by fire skeletons and ghosts, and were completely corroded.


    "Damn it!"


    Green snake Lang Jun a pair of vertical pupil appears more and more cold, full of hate color.


    Yuanyang Taoist also clenched his fist and wanted to break the ancient Xuan into pieces.


    The remaining six, who were confronting Gongsun Tu of the blood temple, felt cold all over the body.


    The six of them are not like the green snake Langjun and the Yuanyang Taoist. They have been ordered by the emperor to protect themselves.


    Ancient Xuan can Yin death of their five companions, can repeat the old skills, Yin death of them.


    They saw the silent sword clearly, but they could not feel it at all. Once the sight was blocked, it would be a life and death situation.


    "What to do?"


    Yuanyang Taoist preached to green snake Lang Jun.


    Now, he would like to cut Gu Xuan into pieces, but he did not have the courage to do so before.


    The green snake is biting his teeth.


    "Our loss this time is too heavy.


    If you run away now, you don''t know how much punishment you''ll get back.


    Besides, it is not easy to escape.


    Only at all costs, the xuanshao will be killed!


    His strength is far beyond our imagination. He is a big man hidden in the blood temple.


    Only when he dies, can we make up for it


    Taoist Yuanyang frowned.


    "But how? Just now, we were all out, but he still beat us back.


    Is it necessary to burn Shouyuan and blood essence? "


    Yuanyang Taoist didn''t want to get to this point.


    Green snake Lang Jun''s eyes flashed a touch of sinister color.


    "No poison, no husband. Those six wastes have been scared to death. It''s not meaningful to have them or not.


    In that case, we can sacrifice them!


    Use their lives to help us kill the enemy


    Taoist Yuanyang was startled.


    He never thought that the green snake husband was so cruel!


    But it''s a good idea.


    The Yuan Yang Taoist agreed.


    After a brief discussion, they were ready to start the plan.


    Unfortunately, both of them had no idea that their voice was clearly heard by Gu Xuan.


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    He did not expect that the two men were cruel to this extent.


    The six and a half steps, but their companions!


    "But you are doomed to be disappointed.


    If you want to improve the power of two pieces of emperor''s instruments by sacrificing six and a half step saints, how can I make you do it? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, held his chin, and glanced at the six half step sages.


    It is impossible to directly expose the conspiracy between Yuanyang Taoist and green snake Lang Jun.


    Just so expose, those six people will not believe at all, green snake Lang Jun two people, will bite him back, say that he instigated dissension.


    However, it would be safe to wait until the two men, the green snake, killed one of the six, and then expose them.


    Gu Xuan clenched Zhutian sword, pure to the extreme energy, not into it.


    Of course, he deliberately controlled Zhutian sword, so that it did not show half a sign of potential.


    At this time, green snake Lang Jun and Yuanyang Taoist had already started to act.


    They flew to the six companions.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. That xuanshao is too strange. Let''s retreat first, and then take a long-term view!


    Let''s go east. We''ll break up with Taoist Yuanyang! "


    Green snake Lang Jun light way.


    Six life and a half steps, the emperor heard, a sigh of relief in his heart.


    They have no intention to stay here, but they have no strength to go out.


    Even green snake Lang Jun and Taoist Yuanyang have proposed to withdraw. Naturally, they are willing to. Even though they are on guard against the people in the blood temple, they fly eastward.


    Unfortunately, how do they know that the real danger comes from their companions!


    "Hum! As expected, they are a group of rubbish. If you leave, you will not have any consciousness of the three major businesses.


    What do you want from you? "


    Green snake Lang Jun a sneer, a pair of vertical pupil in flash a touch of fine awn.As soon as he raised his hand, the invincible five saints turned into five white lights, which crossed the void like a meteor, and headed for the three and a half step sages, and they were biting away!


    On the other side, the Taoist Yuanyang also made a move, waving an axe to break the army, and then the first to cut a companion in half, and then waved the axe to chop at the other two people!


    He and the green snake husband agreed that each of them would kill three companions and sacrifice them to the emperor.


    Unfortunately, before his second axe was cut off, he saw the shadow of the sword falling from the sky. In an instant, he actually protected the other two half step kings.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of a series of gold and iron attacks sounded, countless swords, hit on the breaking axe, forcing the Yuanyang Taoist to withdraw from a full ten Zhang distance.


    On the other side, there was the same sound of impact.


    The five invincible lions did not even tear up a half step king, so they were blocked by the sword.


    At this time, the remaining five half step monarchs did not seem to react, and their eyes were full of puzzled color.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, these pigs!


    It seems that they have to wake them up by themselves.


    Gu Xuan gazed at the Taoist priest Yuanyang and exclaimed, "what a powerful sacrifice skill. After you sacrificed the half step sage, the power of the army breaking axe has increased by more than 50%!


    Fortunately, I have the foresight to stop you in time.


    If you sacrifice two more companions, the consequences will be disastrous! "


    "What, sacrifice? You two want to sacrifice us? "


    A half step sage, staring at green snake Lang Jun and Yuan Yang Taoist, angry way.


    The other four were also furious and scolded.


    The whole face of Taoist Yuanyang was twitching.


    Heaven can learn that he had the intention to sacrifice his companion. However, he had just killed a man with his axe, but he had not yet come to sacrifice him, so he was stopped by xuanshao!


    How can you increase the power of your axe by 50% without sacrificing?


    That Xuan Shao, clearly is in the wrong oneself!


    Although I want to do that, but I haven''t had time to do it?


    You can''t take what didn''t happen to me to injustice!


    Yuanyang Taoist wanted to explain, but it was obvious that no matter how he tried to explain, he was powerless.


    Not only that, the remaining five half step king, has been closely united together to guard against him and the green snake.


    It is not so easy to kill them and sacrifice them.


    "What a shame! Green snake Lang Jun, Yuanyang Taoist, you two bastards, big enemy, you want us to die first?


    In this case, we will die together! Die together


    A half step King bit his teeth and tried to rush up.


    The corner of his mouth twitched at the sight of Gu Xuan.


    What''s the difference between just rushing up like this and sending someone to sacrifice?


    He thought and imitated the voice of another half step King:


    "no, you can''t rush up. You will still be killed and sacrificed.


    There''s only one way we can do it, and that is to blow ourselves up!


    Blow yourself up, blow up these two bastards


    The sound is still loud.


    In addition to the imitated half step sage, some doubts about how this voice is so similar to his own, the other four people are all eyes.


    "Yes, Tianya Taoist, you are smart at last.


    Ha ha, Yuanyang, green snake, come on, hurt each other


    "Ha ha ha, Tianya Taoist, you''re smart!


    Why don''t you blow yourself up and pull these two bastards into the water


    In an instant, the power of destruction sprang up from the four and a half step kings.


    Only Tianya Taoist didn''t respond, and said in horror, "wait, what did you do? I didn''t say that..."


    Unfortunately, before he finished his words, he had no chance to go on.


    Boom!


    The other four and a half step kings blew themselves up at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2266

    Boom!


    At the same time, the four and a half step sages blew themselves up and swept around, as if they were going to blow the whole world to pieces.


    Tianya Taoist is the first one to be annihilated, even the dregs are not left.


    Qingshelangjun and Yuanyang Taoist were also annihilated by the explosion.


    What''s more, the power of the explosion makes the death row seem to be crumbling.


    Four and a half step sages explode at the same time. It''s completely imaginable how powerful the power is. It''s absolutely beyond the power of the ordinary King''s life.


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    The four half step sages of the three major business firms were so decisive that they burst out without even thinking about the examination. Let alone the Taoist Yuanyang and the green snake Lang Jun, they did not expect that they were the initiators!


    I was going to cheat one or two people to blow themselves up.


    I didn''t expect that four of them were cheated!


    The man named "Tianya Taoist" was dragged down for no reason. I''m afraid that he can''t even close his eyes to death.


    Gu Xuan sighed for a moment. Seeing the explosion coming, he didn''t dare to neglect it. His body turned into a streamer and then withdrew.


    "What are you doing? Get out


    Gu Xuan grabs Ye Er''s shoulder and flies out of the guard circle of Gongsun Tu six people.


    The six men quickly followed.


    Four and a half step saints blew themselves up. They had never seen such a battle. They were almost scared to be silly.


    You should know that in the battle between the two sages at ordinary times, it is not easy to kill people unless they are crushed by absolute strength.


    But today, the three big business 15 half step king, this is afraid to be the rhythm of death!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The party flew far away, almost to the edge of the killing array, and then stopped.


    The whole death row has become riddled with holes and seems to collapse at any time.


    Gu Xuan had already noticed that the array plate buried in the ground was full of cracks.


    This killing array can''t last long.


    "Hateful, xuanshao, sooner or later I will tear you to pieces!"


    In the distance, suddenly came the angry voice of green snake.


    However, although the voice was full of anger, it was weak.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several bangs were heard.


    The five invincible lions hit the edge of the battle line and rushed out.


    Green snake Lang Jun sits on the back of a holy lion in great confusion. His face is covered with blood, and his clothes are also in tatters. Obviously, he is not enough to conjure up a complete dress.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Five white streamers, once out of the killing array, they ran down the mountain and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Gu Xuan''s face was not good.


    "Don''t run away if you have the ability!


    Let''s fight another 300 rounds! This time I''ll give you a hand! "


    When Gu Xuan stepped out, his body turned into an escape light and chased after him.


    This green snake husband, this is not dead?


    I didn''t die, but I ran with the five immortals?


    This can''t be tolerated!


    How can ducks fly when they are all over their mouths?


    The old man of Tianchan said in a great hurry: "xuanshao, don''t chase! Don''t chase!


    Our goal is to go to the ninety first floor!


    Even if you want to chase, you must not fly!


    Be careful to enter into some unknown secret place. That''s troublesome. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan came out of the battle, he remembered that he was on the way up the mountain in Nantianmen mountain. He couldn''t fly at all!


    The green snake gentleman took the lion as his mount and ran down!


    I don''t know how long it will take if I go after it?


    Gu Xuan was depressed.


    "That''s all. If you can run one, you can still run two?


    The God axe of breaking the army in Taoist Yuanyang''s hand, get it first!


    Two birds in the forest are better than one in the hand


    However, Gu Xuan turned around and went back to the death row.


    This killing array is more and more crumbling. If it lasts for two or three minutes at most, the space created by the killing array will disappear completely.


    Soon, Gu Xuan locked the position of Yuanyang Taoist.


    This guy, as expected, was just as badly hurt as green snake, but he didn''t die.


    It is a pity that, unlike the invincible five sacred lions, the God axe of breaking the army can run freely. Otherwise, Gu Xuan has no doubt that Taoist Yuanyang will also run.


    Whoosh!


    The ancient Xuan fell from the sky and fell in front of the Yuanyang Taoist.


    When Taoist Yuanyang saw Gu Xuan, he could not stop shaking.


    "Who are you? I''ve heard of the main and deputy heads of the temple of blood god, and even several sub hall owners.


    But I''ve never heard of you.In terms of strength, even in the blood temple, you are still in the top three.


    You shouldn''t be so lonely.


    Unless, you are not a blood god at all


    Yuanyang Taoist gazed at Gu Xuan with an unprecedented weakness.


    A look of irony flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Because he noticed that Taoist Yuanyang asked him questions and wanted to delay time, but he was quietly gathering strength. It seemed that before he died, he still wanted to struggle.


    "Who I am, in fact, has long been irrelevant to you.


    You just need to remember a little bit.


    That''s - I''m the one who killed you! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light. With a wave of his right hand, Zhutian sword flew to Taoist Yuanyang.


    Yuanyang Taoist obviously didn''t expect that he was at the end of his tether. Gu Xuan was still so cautious that he didn''t want to say a word more. He was directly attacking him.


    He had no time to react.


    What he wanted to do, indeed, was to struggle.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword pierced the head of Yuanyang Taoist.


    Bang!


    The Taoist of Yuanyang exploded.


    The breaking axe lay quietly on the ground and absorbed the flesh and blood, even a trace of resentment, produced by the Yuanyang Taoist.


    A strange red light flashed from the army breaking axe.


    All this, Gu Xuan see clearly.


    This army breaking axe is really strange, and it can swallow flesh and blood and resentment?


    But what about that?


    The more bizarre first evil ancestor, himself and he had a great war, I don''t know how many times.


    Can an axe turn the sky?


    With a smile and a move, Gu Xuan''s axe flew into his hands.


    Zhutian sword flies back and turns around the breaking axe. It sounds like it''s hostile.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed.


    "Don''t worry, you are my most important treasure.


    This army breaking axe can''t compare with you at all. I just want to study it.


    I can''t see such a treasure lying on the ground, but I won''t pick it up? "


    Zhu Tianjian heard the words, then there was no movement. It seemed that it was very reasonable.


    The ancient Xuanxin read a move, then put it into the star Luo God disk.


    At the same time, he studied the magic axe of breaking the army.


    This axe is very heavy, with a faint smell of blood on it.


    It''s a royal instrument. It''s a treasure used by the emperor. It has a smell of blood. Can you imagine how serious the killing of this axe is?


    The sound of wailing, howling and screaming seemed to come from the axe all the time. Xuansheng, the weak willed peak, could not bear it.


    Boo Hoo!


    Gu Xuan waved his axe, and immediately there was a sound of breaking the sky.


    The space is almost cut apart by the edge of the axe.


    With an axe in his hand, Gu Xuan felt that he could split heaven and earth!


    "It''s worthy of being ordered by the emperor. It''s really extraordinary!


    With this axe in hand, my strength can be increased by 20% to 30%


    Gu Xuan Meizizi collected the axe of breaking the army.


    Of course, we didn''t receive it in the chart.


    In case Zhutian Jianling is not happy, please help me to kill the army breaking axe?


    After all, it is highly likely.


    The guy of meteor Sky Sword spirit can upgrade Zhutian sword to the level of Jun Ming Di Qi, but he may not be able to lower the level of damage caused by the army breaking axe.


    In that case, the axe will be useless.


    Boom!


    The whole killing array collapsed completely.


    A group of people, once again, stood on the curve of the road up the mountain.


    Gu Xuan did not rush up the mountain, but stood by a green pine and stretched out his hand.


    A plate, and then drilled out from the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2267

    As soon as Gu Xuan reached out, he held the round array plate in his hand.


    On the array plate, it seems that there is a painting. If


    looks as like as two peas, it will be almost identical to the scenes in the painting.


    Seventy nine small array flags were erected on the array plate, row after row, arranged in a very regular manner, emitting a faint breath of killing.


    However, discerning people can see that the atmosphere of this killing array is not complete.


    The ancient Xuanxin thought and threw the two main array flags to the array plate. The main array flag shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye and became the same size as other array flags. Automatically, he found his own position and fell down.


    All of a sudden, the meaning of killing on the whole array plate changed and became more profound and extraordinary.


    One after another, the natural force of heaven and earth was attracted by the array plate and was not included in the array plate.


    A crack, at a very slow rate, begins to heal.


    "Good baby!"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This array disk can repair itself automatically. Although it is a little slower, it does.


    As long as there is enough time, sooner or later, the array will become intact.


    "No wonder, according to fat Toutuo''s Dharma protector''s memory, this death prison killing array can be regarded as the killing array at the bottom of Tianbao''s box. Presumably, that''s why.


    It''s amazing that the array disk of the death prison killing array can repair itself.


    If we can provide it with energy and speed up its self-healing process, I''m afraid the effect of this array will be even greater. "


    Gu Xuan had a lot of ideas in his mind.


    He has decided to find a chance to repair the array disk.


    I will leave the real world sooner or later. This array plate is just for duanqing Zong.


    It is more than enough to be regarded as the treasure of Zhenzong.


    "Unfortunately, apart from me, I''m afraid that no one in duanqingzong can control this killing array on his own.


    It is necessary for two half step sages to join hands, one to use the water main array flag and the other to use the fire main array flag.


    In this way, the power of killing the array will eventually have an impact. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and frowned.


    It seems that we have to find a chance to make a good deduction and revise the killing array.


    After all, Yu Gu fairy is the only one who is the half step sage of duanqing sect.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Xuan finally shook his head. If he wanted to modify the array, he had to carve and draw the veins on the array plate again. This is not a problem that can be solved in a short time.


    Throwing away the complicated thoughts, Gu Xuan raised his hand: "continue to climb the mountain!"


    "Yes


    Gongsun and Tu''s six people echoed in unison.


    Now, they all look confident.


    Originally in their view, the extremely dangerous task, now, seems to suddenly become as easy as sightseeing.


    With xuanshao, the deputy hall master, who can stop them from completing the task?


    There are twenty of the three great merchants'' half step sages.


    However, when Xuan Shao became a gun horse, he solved a full of 14 people, only escaped a severely injured green snake Lang Jun.


    That is to say, there are only four or five of them that can be used at present.


    And these four or five people, all of whom are at the president level of the chamber of Commerce, are now likely to follow the powerful men of the southern town boundary government to the ancient battlefield.


    With this in mind, the six Gongsun Tu people felt that their steps up the mountain were more brisk.


    Suddenly, there is no enemy!


    , this South Tianmenshan Mountain has the final say.


    Now, they can go up the mountain in an open and aboveboard manner. If they want to be quick, they can slow down if they want to. If they see something unpleasant, they can also take a slap at him.


    This feeling is so wonderful!


    Compared with the previous kind of hiding, always nervous feeling, so much better!


    The ninety first floor will be there soon.


    Once you''re on the ninetieth floor, you can''t see anyone else.


    The peak Xuansheng is in the secret state above 90 levels, which is basically the situation of ten dead without life.


    Only when the half step King enters, can he be sure to come out alive.


    Therefore, no one will be stationed in these places.


    If you want to stay, you have to send a half step king.


    This level of character, will come here to guard the secret door?


    Of course not.


    In the whole realms, with a population of trillions, for a long time, there were only three people, including Zhenzu, who were on the surface.


    Now those who have been hiding for many years, although they all come out, banbu Shengjun is still not the cabbage on the street, grabbing a lot of them.


    At least, the three firms are not luxurious enough to let banbu Shengjun guard the gate of the secret place.


    Of course, the more important reason is that they can''t keep it.The other half step king wants to go in, but he can''t stop him.


    On the ninety first level, there are not many secret places. Only nine secret places have been found.


    In front of Gu Xuan and others, there are nine roads.


    Each leads to a secret place.


    Standing at the fork in the road, the six Gongsun Tu people naturally dare not go ahead. They look forward to Gu Xuan leading them to the secret place.


    However, Gu Xuan was embarrassed.


    Because he didn''t know which secret place to enter?


    The ultimate goal of ancient Xuan is a secret place on the 96th floor of South Tianmen Mountain.


    In that secret place, there is an ancient transmission array.


    However, in the secret place of Emperor Yao, the mysterious fairy in white reminds himself that what he needs is on the ninety-first level.


    As for what they need, God knows!


    I don''t even know what I need. I have to say, it''s wonderful.


    But Gu Xuan still chose to believe in the white fairy.


    So he came to the ninety first floor.


    But the pit father is, this layer has a full of nine secret places, can''t you go in one by one?


    In fact, it''s OK to go in one by one, but the premise is that he has to know what he needs?


    There''s a target. You can find it once you get in.


    Now, even the target is not available. If you go in, you don''t even know what to look for. How can you find it?


    Gu Xuan also specially searched for the memory of fat Toutuo Dharma protector. Unfortunately, there was no memory of several secret places on the ninety first floor.


    After a while, Gu Xuan finally made a decision.


    "It''s better to follow the people of the blood temple to have a look than to go to a secret place.


    Their goal is also something in this layer of some secret place.


    Maybe what they are looking for is what I am looking for.


    Even if it''s not, I, the deputy hall master, can take care of them. "


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    The temple of blood sent six and a half step kings to look for treasures, which must be unusual.


    On the other side of the three major commercial firms, they have sent a full 15 and a half step saints to stop the blood god temple. It can be seen that they also care about such things.


    Gongsuntu six people see Gu Xuan Leng for a long time, can not help but look at each other, do not know what this big man is thinking?


    You''re not in the secret?


    Now, they have identified Gu Xuan as their deputy hall master. They have never thought that Gu Xuan could not find his way.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t go, they would not dare to go, so they would lose their dignity.


    "It''s not right. I always feel that there are people following us. You should go to the secret place gate and wait for me. I''ll go back and have a look!


    Remember, protect ye''er


    Gu Xuan suddenly became dignified, went to the rear of the team, ordered several people, and ran down the mountain.


    The six people in the blood god hall suddenly changed their faces, and they all got nervous. They quickly surrounded ye''er and ran towards a secret place.


    What Gu Xuan said, they have no doubt at all.


    After they had gone for a while, Gu Xuan turned back.


    "Sure enough, I''m always so clever!"


    With a smile, Gu Xuan reached the entrance of a secret place by following the breath of ye''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2268

    The six people in the blood god''s temple have been waiting for some time.


    As soon as Dongshi fairy saw Gu Xuan, she covered her chest. She was afraid that you would protect me.


    "Xuanshao, I''m worried about the situation."


    Dongshi fairy threw a wink at Gu Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment. In such a serious occasion, you can''t cover up the half face full of scales, and then wink at me?


    Are you not afraid to frighten other people''s overnight meals?


    "The situation is very strange. As soon as I perceive something wrong, I immediately go to investigate it.


    But when I got there, I couldn''t feel anything. "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    After hearing the words, Dongshi fairy''s face changed.


    They have seen the soul perception ability of ancient Xuan.


    Tianchan old man is the most powerful one among the six of them. However, his perception ability is less than that of Xuan. I don''t know how much.


    At this level of perception, they don''t believe that the previous perception would be wrong.


    So, the only explanation is that the person who followed them secretly was completely hidden.


    Moreover, the man''s art of concealment was so excellent that even xuanshao could not find out.


    It''s strange to think that there are such terrible enemies following behind, and their faces do not change.


    "It''s not too late. We''d better enter the secret place of the bitter sea first."


    The old man of Tianchan has a heavy road.


    Dongshi Xianzi and others all nodded and agreed.


    Ancient Xuan naturally has this meaning.


    There is not even a ghost shadow behind. Pestle here is a waste of time, or a waste of time. Naturally, you should get in quickly.


    "Originally, this secret place is called" the secret place of bitter sea. "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan stepped out and went in.


    Dongshi fairy and others, quickly followed up.


    As soon as they enter the secret place, they just feel that they are bright in front of them.


    The sky in this secret place is so blue that even a white cloud can''t be found.


    It can be said that the sky is strangely blue.


    What''s more strange is that the sun and the moon are hanging in the sky overhead at the same time, as if in the form of a pattern, outlining a "Ming".


    Sand and sand.


    With the wind blowing, there is the sound of leaves rubbing, which makes the world quiet and beautiful.


    A stream of aura, flutter to the face, take a deep breath, people have a refreshing feeling.


    This kind of feeling, as if came to fairyland.


    But, this fairyland, it seems a little monotonous.


    Because if you look around, you can''t see the trees on the side.


    "Is this the secret place of bitter sea?


    I thought it was a sea?


    Unexpectedly, it is a forest. "


    Ye Er gently stroked her hair, deeply breathed the air here, with a smile in her eyes and eyebrows.


    Gu Xuan was also a little surprised, which was the question he wanted to ask.


    However, if he asked, he didn''t know the secret of this secret place, but it would be exposed.


    Old man Tianchan said with a smile, "when I first came here with Dongfang University, I thought it was a sea, and a dead sea.


    Just did not expect, inside the scene, but make me surprised.


    Who would have thought that the so-called bitter sea would be a forest? "


    A few leaves, falling from several people.


    Gu Xuan spread out his right hand and a leaf fell into his hand.


    "It''s actually a butterfly mulberry. No wonder it''s called the secret place of bitter sea."


    Gu Xuan looked at the leaves in his hand and seemed to have some emotion.


    "Rosewood? Is it a mulberry tree?


    We haven''t even heard of it. It''s still xuanshao''s insight. "


    Gongsun Tu flattered.


    Gu Xuan hated flattery. However, since Gongsun TU was telling the truth, he could not blame him.


    Ye Er said with a smile, "what''s your opinion about this Rosebud?"


    Gu Xuan gently raised his hand, and the leaf in his hand fell again with the wind.


    "It''s said that in ancient times, there was a Magu fairy who saw the sea turn into mulberry fields three times.


    This kind of saying comes from the vicissitudes of life.


    And the Magu fairy, the mulberry field that she saw, planted mulberry trees, is called the butterfly mulberry.


    This secret place, perhaps, was once an ocean. "


    "The sea changes into mulberry fields?"


    Ye Er frowned. She could not understand why the sea became a mulberry field.


    Gongsun Tu, on the other hand, admired Gu Xuan''s erudition, while sneering at him.How could such a secret place full of trees be an ocean before?


    How strong does it take to turn an ocean into a forest?


    Even if the emperor comes here, he can''t do it like this?


    The eight people of the party moved forward slowly.


    Along the way, Gu Xuan beat around and did not show any flaw, so he set out the task of Gongsun Tu''s six people''s trip.


    So far, Gongsun and Tu six people have decided that Gu Xuan is their deputy hall master. Who dares to say that they are not in a hurry with whom!


    So, how could they be too defensive against the ancient metaphysics?


    If you divide three by five, you will expose all the contents of the task.


    The mission of the six of them on this trip is to search for a mythical tree on the ninety-first floor.


    This divine tree, originally, is a piece of lightning wood.


    It died because it was hit by a thunderbolt.


    After that, he was hit by the thunder for the second time and came back to life.


    Such a tree, in legend, has countless magical powers, and even carries the mystery of life and death.


    Once you get the fruit, you can easily get rid of the shackles brought by the feigned death of the warrior in the half step Saint King''s realm, eliminate all kinds of influence brought by the failure of crossing the emperor''s natural calamity, and restore all potential.


    In this way, it will undoubtedly increase the possibility of half step Saint King''s promotion, at least by more than 10%!


    If the peak Xuansheng takes this fruit before he is promoted to the emperor, the possibility of his promotion success will be increased by at least 20%!


    Moreover, even if the promotion fails, the peak Xuansheng will reach the state of half step sage without feigning death because of the effect of the fruit of the divine tree!


    These advantages alone have already made all the half step kings crazy.


    When Gu Xuan heard the news, his spirit was also invigorated.


    If there is such a divine tree fruit, then its effect, can be said to be against the sky!


    If you can get it, you may be able to try to promote yourself in a few years!


    It''s a pity that the spirit of Gu Xuan, which was inspired by it, was just shaken for a while, and then it was withered.


    "Therefore, we must find that sacred tree within half a year and make preparations in advance!


    Although when the tree bears fruit, there will be visions of heaven and earth. It is not too late to look for it.


    But since we have all come in, if we can find it first, there will always be a little bit of an opportunity. "


    So said Gongsun Tu, three feet tall.


    Gu Xuan looked down at Gongsun Tu, and his mouth twitched.


    "So, you mean that the tree will not bear fruit until half a year later?"


    Gongsun Tu said: "according to the information given by the temple master, it is true.


    Therefore, the six of us will be lurking in a secret place in the South Tianmen Mountain, ready to wait for an opportunity to move.


    But for your sudden appearance, we should still be lurking by now.


    After all, there is still half a year to go. Even the brigade of Jiefu in the southern town hasn''t come, so there''s no need to worry.


    Why, xuanshao, don''t you know that the tree will not bear fruit until half a year later? "


    Now, Gu Xuan wanted to smash gongsuntu into the soil.


    Fortunately, he resisted, and made an enigmatic appearance.


    "Of course, I know about the fruit of the divine tree, but I don''t know the details.


    You don''t think that this young master''s mission here is the same as yours?


    If it''s a secret, I won''t go into details.


    All you need to know is that my young master''s task is more important than the fruit of the divine tree. That''s it


    As soon as he said this, all six Gongsun Tu took a breath of cold air!


    More important than the fruit of the divine tree, what task is that?


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2269

    Gongsun Tu six people, look at Gu Xuan''s eyes, more respectful, which also with a trace of moving.


    Xuanshao, who had other important tasks, actually accompanied them to this secret place to look for the fruits of the divine tree. What does this mean?


    It shows that xuanshao is taking care of them and wants to help them!


    It''s the blessing of the blood god to have such a deputy hall master!


    With xuanshao''s strength, the next leader of the blood god temple is probably his.


    Gongsun and Tu were also willing to deal with Gu Xuan and flattered him more attentively.


    After a long time, Gu Xuan finally felt that his vanity was greatly satisfied.


    "Although half a year is long enough, before the tree bears fruit, the vision is not obvious, so it is difficult to find it.


    However, if you wait until the line of vision is revealed, it is estimated that this secret place is already very busy.


    We''ve been here for half a year early, and we can''t take advantage of it. That''s too bad


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought.


    "So we''re going to start looking for the tree now.


    Old man Tianchan, since you are not here for the first time, I will tell you about the situation here. "


    Old man Tianchan nodded and his face was dignified.


    "This secret place of bitter sea is a very dangerous place.


    Among them, there are aboriginal warriors who claim to be "Tianchong clan". They are very powerful. You should be careful when you see them.


    However, after all, the Tianchong clan is also a warrior. They can be reasonable when they meet. They don''t fight every time.


    The most dangerous ones are all kinds of poisonous insects and fierce animals. "


    Tianchan old man said this, his face showed a palpitating expression.


    "At the beginning, Dongfang DA and I joined a team of free maintenance and came here to look for opportunities.


    At that time, in addition to us, there were five and a half step sages in the team.


    But we have encountered a wave of insects and animals, which are full of poisonous insects and fierce animals. The number is too terrible.


    In the end, although we fought hard, the five monks still fell.


    Only Dongfang DA and I escaped. "


    Old man Tianchan looked at Dongfang Da with a sigh.


    Over two meters tall, Dongfang is full of fear in his eyes. It is obvious that the wave of insects and animals scared them a lot.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    It''s rare that insect and animal tides break out at the same time.


    There must be some unknown reason.


    "What is the direction of the outbreak of animal and insect tides?"


    Gu Xuan seemed to think of something and asked in a hurry.


    The old man answered without hesitation.


    "From east to west! Both! "


    Dongfang nodded his head, which proved the saying of Tianchan.


    Looking to the East, Gu Xuan''s eyes were very deep. He seemed to see everything in this direction through many obstacles.


    "In that case, let''s go to the East and look for the traces of the sacred tree.


    In this way, it''s better than walking around. "


    Gu Xuan made a decision.


    Tianchan old man and Dongfang Da looked at each other and felt uneasy.


    "But xuanshao, the East may be the gathering place of fierce animals and poisonous insects.


    In that direction, there seems to be more danger. "


    Tianchan old man advised.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "That''s why I''m going.


    The more dangerous the place, the more you want to go.


    Tiancai Dibao, which does not protect the existence of fierce animals?


    If it is true that as you said, the divine tree fruit trees have such effects, there must be extremely powerful beasts guarding the sacred tree!


    Even a group of fierce beasts are guarding.


    So, why don''t you go and see the source of the outbreak of the animal tide


    The six people in the blood temple were all looking at each other.


    Even if there is ancient Xuan, they really don''t want to go to such a dangerous place.


    "Xuanshao, you don''t know, the animal tide is better, but the insect tide is more terrible.


    Those poisonous insects can easily poison a Xuansheng.


    The king insect among some poisonous insects can penetrate through the defense of the half step emperor.


    The five monks who wanted to cross the tide of insects and beasts with us, four of them died under the tide of insects!


    We might as well go to other directions first, if not, to the East.


    For half a year, don''t worry. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head with firm eyes.


    "If I say go east, go east.


    In my opinion, the danger of animal tide is much higher than that of insect tide.Even if there is any king insect level Gu insect appears, with me in, there is no need to be afraid at all.


    There''s no need to talk about it. Let''s go


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to explain more.


    When it comes to the king bug, he now has a million year old dragon eating spider.


    This is Wang Chongzu Gu who dares to eat the real dragon. It is extremely powerful. After being kept by Gu Xuan for so many years, its strength has increased a lot.


    With it in, what kind of King bug dare to find trouble with others?


    Come on, that''s the food delivery!


    After all, the six Gongsun Tu people followed Gu Xuan and ye''er to the source of the outbreak of the animal tide.


    Even if it is dangerous there, as long as you follow xuanshao, you can always feel at ease.


    If they are separated from the mysterious beast, that is the real danger.


    Deep in the secret land, and also deep in the forest, there is a seemingly primitive tribe.


    In this tribe, all the buildings are built with the trunk of Morus alba as the material, without pavilions and pavilions.


    Over the tribe, there is a huge mask, which guards the whole tribe.


    At the gate of the tribe stands a wooden card with dragons and Phoenix dancing on it, carved with an extremely ancient character.


    There are only four characters, and it says: Tianchong tribe.


    The people of this tribe are the people of the Tianchong clan, as the old man Tianchan said before.


    The tribe, located in the center of a large wooden house, is now gathering many members of the Tian Zerg people.


    There are no less than 20 men and women, old and young.


    Like the stars, in the center of everyone''s eyes, is a beautiful girl.


    The woman was wearing short sleeve shorts made of animal skin. Her skin was a healthy wheat color, and she was quite wild with a spear in her hand.


    Next to her, there are two men, almost the same as her dress, but both of them seem to be explosive muscles, very rough.


    "Insect clothing, you are the holy daughter of our family. The rejuvenation of our family depends on you!


    Remember, we must bring back the fruit of the sacred tree, and never let the outside world get it!


    If anyone dares to get close to the sacred tree, you are allowed to launch a wave of animals and insects again when necessary! "


    An old man with a bent body is standing in front of the girl.


    "And you two, worm house, insect right envoy, you must protect your clothes.


    The Li family and our Tianchong clan have always been at odds. The genius of the Li family is determined to humiliate our Tianchong clan and let his clothes be his maid. He can never succeed.


    Go ahead, take the elite of tianzerg to the East... "


    Insect clothing seems to be waiting for the old man''s words.


    Her eyes were shining.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather high priest, no one can take away the fruit of the sacred tree, let alone me!


    If you dare to appear, I will beat him to the teeth!


    Small building, right envoy, let''s go


    Insect clothes a wave, natural and unrestrained will go out, valiant.


    But soon, she stopped and looked at the insect building and the insect right envoy with a puzzled face.


    "Why are you still in a daze?"


    Insect building a face helplessly pointed to another direction.


    "Over there is the back door, which leads to the practice of the high priest.


    This is the main gate, leading to the tribal gate!


    You''re going backwards... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2270

    In the sky, the nine flies out of the sky.


    Gu Xuan and his party of eight have been gone for three days.


    These three days, the sky has been blue, like a dead lake, from the next life can not afford a ripple.


    The sun and moon, as if fixed in the sky, did not rise and fall, as if time has never passed.


    The scene around is similar.


    If you had changed to a lower level warrior and walked in this secret place, I''m afraid that I would have been wondering if I had been in the same place all the time.


    Gu Xuan and his party naturally did not feel this way.


    According to the description of the old man Tianchan, according to their current speed, they can walk to the east of this secret place in 20 or 30 days at most, which is the place where the animal tide and insect tide appeared at the same time.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the roar of animals appeared.


    Ten fierce beasts at the top of Xuansheng level, with wind on their legs, galloped from afar and blocked Gu Xuan''s party with fierce eyes.


    This is ten arrow wolves.


    The hair on their bodies is erect, each of which is like an arrow. It is extremely hard and sharp. It can easily pierce a piece of inferior product through Xuanlingbao.


    And this is not the most terrifying part of them.


    The most terrible thing about them is that they have teeth like meteorite iron.


    When they meet each other, they have no choice but to flee in confusion.


    Of course, in front of Gu Xuan and his party, these ten arrow wolves are similar to ten spirit sheep.


    They show their teeth and grin, and they are very cute. People can''t help but want to build a bonfire and make a roast wolf.


    Life on the road in the forest is boring and boring.


    Therefore, in the face of this is almost the fifth wave of attackers, people seem very tolerant, and did not have the first time to kill them.


    "Old rules!"


    Gu Xuan snapped his finger.


    To deal with a group of fierce beasts of this level, naturally, he does not have to fight, just need to give orders.


    Gongsun Tu laughs. Suddenly, the momentum that belongs to the state of banbu Shengjun suddenly bursts out.


    Ten arrow wolf''s eyes have changed, actually met a stubble?


    They are still hesitating whether to fight. After all, if they can kill a half step king, the harvest will be huge.


    Just when they hesitated, Dongfang Dahe and Tianchan old man also stood up.


    Two people''s half step of the emperor''s momentum, the same burst out.


    So many half steps?


    Ten arrow wolf immediately muddled, a strange cry, turned and fled.


    Unfortunately, how can they escape?


    Gongsun Tu made a seal with his hands, and a dungeon rose from the ground and trapped all ten arrow wolves.


    Roar!


    Ten arrow wolves roared, hitting the dungeon, trying to break it open, but it didn''t help.


    When Gongsun Tu got to the dungeon, his mind moved and he controlled the force of the earth and made a door.


    Then he made a "please" action.


    At the sight of this familiar movement, ye''er is the first two big.


    This is the special training method that Gu Xuan specially formulated for her, that is, to fight the fierce beast at the peak Xuansheng level to improve her own strength.


    No way, ye''er''s strength is too low.


    Before entering the secret place of this bitter sea, it was just a high-level holy land.


    After a few days of special training, I finally got to the top of the holy land.


    However, this kind of strength is still not enough to see.


    Don''t say that this group of arrow wolves, is one, it is also able to bite a leaf, without ambiguity.


    Ye Er looks at Gu Xuan pitifully.


    I don''t think it''s dangerous for me?


    Otherwise, this special training, or forget it?


    Last time, it was just a Saber Toothed cat. This time, ten arrow wolves came directly. Can''t you stand it?


    What''s more, I''m just a little maid.


    I don''t think the strength is important to me! "


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    This leaf is very good, gentle and considerate. Most of the time, she is very obedient. Even warming the bed is very active and gratifying.


    But when it comes to cultivation, I always want to retreat.


    It can''t go on like this.


    I can''t protect her all my life and improve her strength. That''s a must!


    Therefore, ye''er, who looks pitiful and innocent, is still pushed into the dungeon.


    As soon as ten arrow wolves saw ye''er, their eyes turned red, and the scene that they rushed up immediately did not appear.


    Joking, Sagittarius admitted that they were looking for food to find a few half step King''s head.But that doesn''t mean they''re stupid.


    The little girl knew at a glance that it was a group of strong people who cared very much about her. She didn''t know how to die!


    Gu Xuan went to the door and looked at the group of arrow wolves inside.


    "Fight with her, help her improve her strength, focus on her face, and don''t hurt her.


    Violators, I will capture your souls and torture you for 100000 years!


    Ten days. After ten days, you will be released.


    If I''m satisfied with the progress of her strength improvement, you''ll get ten rewards! "


    Gu Xuan looks like a superior person, and his tone is dense.


    Ten arrow wolves, you look at me, I see you, this Terran warrior''s request, too strange?


    Can only attack her face, not seriously hurt her, but also give her a chance to improve her strength?


    It''s a little too hard.


    After all, they can take away a warrior of the highest level in holy land with one paw.


    Their ten wolves joined hands to meet a half step king, and they could all work together. If it was not for bad luck, they would be imprisoned here, and they would bump into the dungeon to make a look?


    Gongsun Tu saw that ten arrow wolves didn''t act at all. He said angrily, "if I''m still in a daze, I''ll waste one first and make it a roast wolf."


    Ten arrow wolves heard the words and knew that gongsuntu was not joking. They could only attack ye''er.


    Whew!


    A long bloodstain left on ye''er''s face.


    Of course, she couldn''t resist the arrow wolf''s random attack. After all, her fighting spirit was not strong.


    However, when ye Er took out a mirror and looked at her face, her eyes suddenly changed.


    "You stupid wolves, how dare you scratch my face?


    You are looking for death


    Ye''er is extremely angry. Even if he knows this injury, xuanshao''s pills can be cured in minutes.


    However, the face is the most important part of a woman, how can it not be well protected?


    Moreover, she doesn''t want xuanshao to see how ugly she is!


    These stupid wolves, damn it!


    Ding Ding Ding.


    Ye Er''s left hand is holding the phantom sound bell to ring, one after another sound wave, toward the surrounding diffuse and go.


    Not only that, Haoyang flag was also sacrificed by her, sending out a huge power!


    Ten arrow wolves immediately scared one.


    A little girl in the peak of the holy land had a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao and a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao. How could these half step sages treat her so well?


    This is too luxurious!


    Ye Er suddenly waved Haoyang flag and hit an arrow wolf.


    The arrow wolf flew out with a bang, spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and even a tooth was broken.


    "Be careful, be serious. Even if it''s a soul goat, it''s not a normal one.


    Let''s show a little bit of strength and don''t capsize! "


    One Sagittarius sends the voice to the others.


    A head of arrow wolf, immediately recovered a bit of hunting nature, began to take the fight seriously.


    For a time, there was a roar in the earth house, and the battle fell into a "white hot" stage.


    Outside, a group of Gu Xuan people were interested in watching the battle.


    This situation, like a group of elders, looking at the beloved younger generation, is trying to cultivate, continuous progress in general, is very gratifying.


    The fighting in the dungeon did not affect the progress of the people.


    Gongsun Tu raised the dungeon directly and flew in the sky, keeping the same speed with the people below.


    Ten days, the blink of an eye is the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2271

    The dungeon was lifted by Gongsun.


    Ten wounded and exhausted arrow wolves lay on the ground and did not even want to move.


    In these ten days, Langsheng has never been so hard and sad.


    Facing an enemy who can''t be killed or severely damaged, but can only attack his face at most, it''s too oppressive.


    What''s more, such enemies still have a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao in their hands. This is a treasure that even some half step sages covet!


    Although ye''er can''t exert all the powers of these two treasures, it is enough to fight them five or five times with them as a group of arrow wolves.


    Once unearthed from the prison, his face was covered with bloodstains, and his face was covered with tears.


    Dongshi fairy secretly laughed several times, and finally someone''s face was uglier than her!


    Unfortunately, these injuries are only temporary.


    Xuanshao didn''t know what pill he gave her, and ye''er''s face recovered.


    This makes Dongshi fairy very greedy, her half face full of scales, is the pain in her heart forever.


    Gu Xuan also thoroughly examined Dong Shi Xian Zi. The scales on her face were caused by her own practice.


    Unless you completely abolish that skill, you can''t recover at all.


    However, it is not acceptable for Dongshi fairy, who is a half step sage, to abandon the martial arts.


    Gu Xuan found that although the winter Shi Xian Zi is not in tune, he still sticks to his original intention for martial arts.


    It can be said that she is the only one among the six people in the blood Temple who has a pure heart in the way of cultivation.


    For banbu Shengjun, it is easy to cover up his appearance and turn into a beautiful one.


    However, she did not do so, but kept her original appearance.


    This is unimaginable for a woman who is born to love beauty.


    This can be seen from Ye Er.


    Even if she knew that the scars on her face could be cured easily, she was still afraid and would cry. She would still fight with a group of arrow wolves who could not fight in order to maintain her appearance.


    Ten arrow wolves have become dead dogs. Ye''er''s strength has been greatly improved. He can try to be promoted to Xuansheng at any time.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan and his party did not embarrass the ten arrow wolves. Gu Xuan generously threw out two nine grade three grain pills, which were specially used for healing.


    As for how they are distributed, Gu Xuan doesn''t care.


    The eyes of ten arrow wolves are straight.


    Jiupin Sanwen Dan, this kind of thing, they have never seen in their life, but now they have two at once?


    Is this a dream?


    The first arrow wolf couldn''t believe his eyes. He bit the other arrow wolf''s ear.


    The bitten arrow wolf screamed with pain.


    The first arrow wolf, this just excitedly announced, is not in the dream!


    "My Lord, master xuanshao! In fact, we have a day off, and we can continue to be a companion!


    Of course, it''s ok if you don''t rest! "


    The first arrow wolf summoned up courage to preach to Gu Xuan and others.


    Gongsun Tu stared at the two nine grade three grain pills held in his paw, but he was not angry.


    "Go away! I''m ready to be the companion of miss ye''er in person! "


    Ten arrow wolves look sorry.


    "That adult''s identity is not simple. We must keep our mouths shut about what we have experienced in these ten days.


    After all, if we take part in the enemy, we will not be able to take part in the holy tide


    The first arrow wolf told a group of arrow wolves.


    "Let''s hide for a year.


    This year, I''m afraid it will not be peaceful here. "


    The arrow wolf who was bitten just now suggested.


    The first arrow wolf thought for a while, nodded his head and gave a light whistle. All the arrow wolves disappeared.


    However, they did not expect that they had been careful to communicate with each other, and all of them were clearly heard by Gu Xuan.


    "Your Majesty? Start a wave of animals


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    Sure enough, as he expected, no matter the tide of animals or the tide of insects will not appear for no reason.


    The possibility of the two appearing at the same time is extremely low.


    Now it seems that someone is behind the scenes.


    "What is the status of the so-called saint?"


    Gu Xuan became curious.


    At the same time, he thinks of a lot of things.


    There must be no small price to start the tide of animals and insects. There must be a reason why the saint can start them.


    "Is she trying to keep people away from somewhere?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin and glanced at Tianchan and Dongfang da."That is to say, last time, the old man Tianchan and the Party of Dongfang University were very close to a place that the saint cared about very much.


    No, it may be that other people are getting close to it. The old man Tianchan and the Party of Dongfang university are just affected.


    In any case, it might be easier to see the virgin and look for the sacred tree. "


    Ancient and mysterious thoughts are flying.


    The six people in the blood god hall looked at Gu Xuan carefully with a look of hope.


    When they saw the two nine grade three grain pills, they also doubted whether they were dreaming!


    Xuanshao''s handwriting is too big. One shot is two Jiupin Sanwen pills, which are specially used for healing. This kind of thing can protect people''s life when necessary!


    They regret it. If they knew that, they would like to have arrow wolf and reserve. If they were to train with ye''er, would it be over?


    The six men are now hoping that Gu Xuan once again asked ye''er to carry out special training, and then they will take the initiative to ask for war!


    Who doesn''t want Jiupin Sanwen Dan?


    Unfortunately, after a full day''s waiting, Gu Xuan didn''t seem to let Ye Er continue his special training.


    Gu Xuan''s idea is very simple. After such intensive training, how can Ye Er have a rest.


    After all, if she makes further progress, she will probably lead to natural calamity and start to be promoted to Xuansheng.


    At least, you have to find a place suitable for promotion and arrange it.


    If the trade is promoted rashly, the possibility of success is only 50% in the present state of ye''er.


    50% of the words, in fact, the probability is very big, for Gu Xuan himself, perhaps will go to spell.


    But for the people around her, Gu Xuan didn''t want her to take this unnecessary risk.


    "Old man Tianchan, have you ever been here? Do you remember where is suitable for promotion?"


    Gu Xuan asked, looking at Tianchan.


    The old man recalled for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "About a hundred miles north from here, there is a Tiankeng.


    There, it''s very suitable for promotion, and it''s very convenient to arrange the array. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "good, then we will go there.


    Ye''er, you can adjust yourself. You must survive the natural calamity successfully and become a Xuansheng! "


    Ye Er nods hard.


    In order not to be continued special training face, only promotion this way!


    When he became a Xuansheng, xuanshao should not continue to train himself, right?


    Even if the special training, become Xuansheng''s own, with the best of Xuanlingbao in hand, that group of damned arrow wolves, also have no chance to scratch their faces.


    Therefore, promotion, must be promoted!


    Ye''er, with the good expectation of not being specially trained, flies to the Tiankeng in the north with Gu Xuan and his party.


    At the moment, the ten Sagittarius, who are ready to find a place to hide for a year, are also heading for the Tiankeng.


    That''s where they chose to hide.


    Moreover, as soon as they separated from Gu Xuan and his party, they flew to Tiankeng.


    Now, Tiankeng is near.


    However, at this time, two rather embarrassed figures appeared in front of them.


    The arrow wolf leader''s eyes changed.


    "Saint, are you hurt?


    This This one you are holding is the insect building lord?


    How could his hands be broken? "


    At the sight of the arrow wolf, the insect clothes finally showed a trace of joy.


    "Uncle arrow wolf, it''s great to meet you.


    Come on, take us. I can''t walk any more.


    Behind, the people of Li family are chasing us. I can''t be overtaken by them, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Come on, take us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2272

    The warwolf leader hardly hesitated, so he bit the insect clothing''s arm, threw it back, and threw him on his back.


    Then, the old technique was repeated, and the insect building was thrown on his back.


    "Let''s go


    The leader of the arrow wolf, carrying the insect clothes and the insect building, still walked as fast as he could. He ran back and forth on the way back and forth.


    The other nine Sagittarius had a complicated look in their eyes.


    To help the saint, of course, is the right thing to do. After all, the Sagittarius have also received many benefits from the Tianchong tribe.


    But it''s not easy to get into trouble with that Li clan.


    Once they know that it is the arrow wolf leader who helped the virgin escape. In the secret place of the bitter sea, the whole Sagittarius group is in danger of being destroyed.


    "Alas."


    An arrow wolf sighed a long time.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, we can only keep up with it.


    Not long after the ten arrow wolves were far away from the Tiankeng, dozens of figures flew from the direction of the Tiankeng.


    "Why? The blood stops here? "


    A man frowned at the bloodstain on the ground.


    He was dressed in Chinese clothes. He was handsome and extraordinary. His painting style was quite different from that of a group of martial artists in cloth clothes around him.


    He is the most dazzling genius of Li family, Li Changkong!


    His arms were broken, and his clothes were severely injured!


    "The force is invisible, but the power is not subject. Are you two really sure that the insect clothing is running in this direction?"


    Li Changkong looked at the two men who looked quite similar.


    The two men were sweating on their foreheads. A casual question from Li Changkong put a lot of pressure on them.


    Force invisible respectfully said: "yes, those two people really ran to this side, our two brothers, can''t read wrong!


    I''m afraid that someone has saved them from the bloodstain! "


    Li Changkong snorted coldly.


    "All the people who came out of the Tianchong clan have been caught by us. Who will save them?


    Is it some fierce beast with no eyes?


    I''m trying to wipe out the whole clan!


    Hum, they can''t escape far. They must catch up with the insect clothes if they continue to fly forward


    "Yes


    Dozens of figures, under the leadership of Li Changkong, quickly pursue and go to the front.


    Ten arrow wolves, at the moment, are struggling to run forward.


    The warwolf leader was uneasy.


    The breath of the saint girl seems to be more and more confused.


    And the smell of the insect building is more and more dispirited. His injuries are too heavy, and his internal organs are probably half broken. To be able to survive, he has relied on the unique tenacious vitality of the Tianchong people.


    If you change to be any half step king, I''m afraid there will be only one death.


    I was also dazed for a moment. Just a top Xuansheng arrow wolf, how could he think that he could save two half step sages?


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the insect building on the back of the arrow wolf leader suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    The face of the insect clothes changed greatly.


    "Insect building, how are you? Don''t scare me, you can''t die!


    We must be able to get rid of Li Changkong''s pursuit!


    Don''t worry, my sister will take you back to Tianchong tribe!


    With the high priest there, you will be all right! "


    Insect clothes and buildings are brothers and sisters.


    The reason why the insect building''s arms were broken, but also seriously injured, is precisely because, for her to block the strength of the air blow!


    Originally, Li Changkong is ready to take away the insect clothing temporarily.


    However, that blow was blocked by the insect building.


    It''s not as dangerous as a clothworm.


    But he is not the same, that blow, enough to make him fall.


    In fact, he''s on the verge of falling.


    "Damn it! If it is now, there are healing Jiupin pills.


    All blame me. Last time, in order to save three tails of fox, I gave it my only nine grade two grain pill.


    Otherwise, it won''t hurt you so much, but I can''t do anything about it! "


    The tears in the eyes of the insect clothes pattered down.


    "Jiupindan?"


    The arrow wolf leader''s eyes brightened, hesitated for a moment, or gritted his teeth to make a decision.


    "Holy lady, I have two Jiupin pills here. Do you think it''s useful?"


    Whoosh!


    Two jade boxes flew out of the arrow wolf''s mouth and fell into the hands of insect clothes.


    Insect clothes quickly open it, induction of the drug properties of two pills, can not help but be overjoyed.


    "Great! Two Jiupin Sanwen pills, and they are the Jiupin Shenggu Rongxue pills specially used for healing wounds! "Insect clothes quickly put the two pills into the mouth of the insect building.


    This plug, let ten arrow wolf all heartache to death!


    It''s a nine grade three pattern pill. How precious is it?


    The value of one is higher than the sum of their ten arrow wolves!


    Such precious pills are gone!


    The arrow wolf leader''s whole face was twitching. How could he be so impulsive? He took two out.


    Take one, don''t you?


    After taking the pill, the pill can be said to melt in the mouth. Almost in a moment, it has begun to exert its power.


    The arm of the insect building, which was cut off, grew out at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, his internal organs began to heal.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the color of his face had reappeared and his breath had stabilized.


    Although the injury has only recovered 50%, but in the end, the body looks complete, and there is no danger of life.


    Just need to take good care of some, within a year, you can completely recover.


    "It''s amazing. Even if it''s a nine grade three grain pill, it shouldn''t have such a powerful effect.


    Those who refine these two pills must be among all the elites who have stood on the top of the peak! "


    The insect clothes are full of admiration.


    The effect of these two Jiupin Shenggu Rongxue pills is beyond her imagination.


    Ten arrow wolves smell the speech, but the whole wolf is not good.


    The leader of arrow wolf would like to give him a claw. One pill is enough to help him save his life. Why do he have to give two?


    It''s hard to be a good wolf!


    "By the way, uncle arrow wolf, do you still have this pill?


    If I had two more, I''m afraid my brother''s injury would have recovered to 90%!


    He can wake up immediately, and he won''t have to go into a coma again


    Insect clothes a look of hope ground asks a way.


    The warwolf leader almost fell.


    How could there be more?


    Do you think this kind of pill is Chinese cabbage?


    Before the arrow wolf leader had time to speak, the insect clothes looked lost again.


    She also responded. There could be no more.


    "Uncle arrow wolf, thanks to you this time. I will never forget your kindness.


    I will tell the high priest to allow your whole tribe to move to my tribe


    Insect clothing grateful way.


    The leader of the arrow wolf was overjoyed.


    To be able to move to Tianchong tribe is of great significance to the whole Sagittarius tribe!


    This is the highest honor in the hearts of all fierce animal groups in the secret land of bitter sea!


    The reason why Li Changkong wants to accept the insect clothes as a maid is not only to humiliate the Tianchong family, but also to lead the people to settle in the Tianchong tribe as the son-in-law of the Tianchong tribe, so as to obtain the supreme honor and benefits!


    "Thank you! I will try my best to protect the safety of the saint and the insect


    Arrow wolf leader excited way.


    "Is it?"


    A cold voice, all of a sudden, spread into the ears of all people.


    Hearing this sound, ten arrow wolves thump, it is lying on the ground, shaking all over.


    The face of the insect clothes also became very ugly.


    "After all, you still catch up!


    But I''d rather die than let you succeed


    Li Changkong came out leisurely after the thick trunk of a Rosebud.


    "I''m afraid you can''t help it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2273

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A warrior of Mingli clan also arrived from the back of the insect clothing line, and spread out his formation to surround the insect clothing and ten arrow wolves.


    Ten arrow wolves lie on the ground, shivering, even looking up at the sky without the courage.


    Li Changkong''s eyes moved from the insect clothing face to the arrow wolf leader''s face.


    "I remember you are the leader of the arrow wolf clan. You are very good!


    When it comes to this, I will personally go to the settlement of the arrow wolf clan.


    A group of animals dare to interfere in our affairs?


    In this case, I will destroy your whole family


    Ten arrow wolves trembled all over, kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "Lord Changkong, one wolf does things and one wolf does. Please forgive me the arrow wolf clan!"


    "We are willing to be cattle and horses to serve Changkong adults. We only ask adults to spare our family!"


    "Lord Changkong, it''s all a misunderstanding..."


    They constantly beg for mercy, but unfortunately, it is doomed to be useless. In the eyes of the Li clan, they are a group of mole ants.


    "Shut up! Noisy


    Force invisible, a burst of drink, sound if thunder, will this group of arrow wolves frighten, dare not make a sound any more.


    At the same time, he looked coldly at the insect clothing.


    "It''s your blessing to be the first day of our Li family, the maid of Lord Changkong!


    Changkong''s future achievements are not what you can imagine.


    It''s the only way for you to survive and welcome Changkong to Tianchong tribe


    Insect clothes cold stare force invisible one eye, body move, then together with the insect building, from arrow wolf leader''s back jumped down.


    "What do you mean? A dogleg, you deserve to talk to me?


    Li Changkong, this matter regardless of the arrow wolf clan''s matter, lets them leave.


    We will solve our own problems


    Li Changkong''s mouth aroused a smile of fun.


    "Our business, indeed, should be settled by ourselves.


    But, look at your appearance, seem to care about this group of arrow wolves.


    In this case, it''s no wonder that they are used to intimidate you.


    Either promise me to be my maid, or just watch him die


    The voice of Li Chang''s empty words just fell, and without waiting for the insect''s clothes to express his position, his right hand went forward.


    A huge arrow wolf, then fly away, fly to its body.


    Click.


    The neck of the arrow wolf was directly broken by the force.


    Thump.


    He threw the body in front of the insect suit.


    "Mean!"


    Insect clothing angry way.


    Li Changkong laughs.


    "No poison, no husband. As long as I can force you to obey, I don''t care whether I am mean or not.


    There are nine Sagittarius for me to kill. During this period, you have enough. Oh, no, you have a little bit of insufficient time. You can think about it. "


    Bang!


    Li Changkong stepped out one step and kicked an arrow wolf to fly out. After a long time, he fell down and died no more.


    Insect clothes bite teeth, looking at the direction of the arrow wolf was kicked away, full of hate.


    The arrow wolf was kicked so much that it flew thousands of feet away and could not survive.


    This force is so hateful!


    At the moment, where the arrow wolf landed.


    Ye''er looks at the arrow wolf, whose eyes, ears, mouth and nose are bleeding.


    "How could this arrow wolf fly down from the sky? What a pity!


    Why, you look familiar? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "Of course, I''m familiar with it. Isn''t it the arrow wolf who has five bloodstains on your face?"


    Gu Xuan such a reminder, Ye Er''s face immediately covered with black lines.


    Although this arrow wolf is very pitiful, but, died well!


    "Ahead, something must have happened?"


    Ye Er looks forward to the front, some uneasy.


    This arrow wolf, at least, is a fierce beast at the peak of Xuansheng level. It can kill one of her claws, but now, it has been beaten away.


    Besides, it seems to fly far away.


    I''m afraid that the one who flies it is a half step king!


    Gu Xuan holds his chin and smiles.


    "So you should work harder to improve your strength.


    If you''re a half step king, you''d have found something wrong a few minutes ago


    Dongshi Xianzi glanced at ye''er obliquely.


    "Even if it''s not half step, we should find that we suddenly accelerated a few minutes ago.


    This little girl is really a little short of heart. "


    Ye Er glared angrily at Dongshi fairy: "I have found out for a long time, I just It''s just not said! "What ye er said was a little guilty.


    Protected by xuanshao, how can she be alert to these things?


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Let''s go to the front and see what''s going on?"


    Gu Xuan quickly stopped.


    What''s the most troublesome woman.


    Ye Er mumbles: "what quarrel? Can we have a fight about girls?


    This should be called a fight! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a while, and even Ye Er learned to talk back. Although he didn''t say it aloud, it was also a bad omen!


    Although it was "catching up" in the past, Gu Xuan and his party did not continue to speed up.


    First of all, the distance is not far.


    Second, what happened there, Gu Xuan had already used the power of the soul to "see" clearly.


    The reason why I want to go to the front to have a look is to let the two women stop quarreling, oh no, don''t quarrel.


    After they had gone hundreds of feet, Gu Xuan''s mind was moved, releasing wisps of soul energy, and hiding everyone''s breath completely.


    If you don''t, if you continue to approach, the warrior named Li Changkong will probably find the breath of ye''er several people.


    Since Li Changkong appeared in the perception, Gu Xuan has been paying attention to this person.


    This man''s breath, hidden to a very low level, compared to him, seems to be only one notch worse.


    In terms of the concealment of breath, Gu Xuan felt that he was the top three among the strong men he met.


    However, it was strange that Gu Xuan felt that the strength of his soul was not so good as that of the old man Tianchan.


    Generally speaking, the strength of the soul is directly proportional to the strength of the method of hiding breath.


    Judging from the strength of his soul, his art of breath concealment should not be stronger than that.


    In the time of ancient Xuan thinking, a group of people have been close to Li Changkong and others within a hundred Zhang.


    At the moment, there is only one arrow wolf leader left among the ten arrow wolves.


    The warwolf leader''s eyes were red. He looked at the sky fiercely. He wanted to rush to the sky. Unfortunately, he didn''t even have the ability to stand up.


    Only a force Changkong''s hand, the force invisible momentum, it has been suppressed to death.


    This is the gap between the peak Xuansheng and banbu Shengjun.


    Li Changkong''s eyes have already locked in the arrow wolf leader.


    "I remember that the leader of the arrow wolf took good care of you when you were a child.


    Do you have the heart to see it die in front of you


    Force Changkong one face ponders the color way.


    The face of the insect clothes is very ugly.


    She was very reluctant, angry and regretful.


    Never, never, should not listen to the high priest''s words and rashly fight with the people of the Li clan.


    Otherwise, they would not have been ambushed by them. The powerful right envoy and people were caught, and their own brother almost fell down and he was seriously injured.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    Li Changkong raised his right hand and went forward.


    An invisible force, acting on the body of the arrow wolf leader, makes it slowly rise into the air.


    This time, force long empty hand, finally not as fast as before.


    The nine arrow wolves are just nine minions. Only this arrow wolf, who is a little bit of the leader of the minions and has a little old-fashioned love with insect clothes, can she really care.


    "For the last time, do you agree or not?


    Yes, everything is fine.


    If you don''t agree, the leader of the arrow wolf will die first, and then it will be your dear brother, the insect building. "


    Li Changkong''s face was full of banter.


    Worm clothing''s lips, were bitten out of blood.


    She raised her head and her tears were falling.


    "I didn''t expect that I would become a sinner of my Tianchong tribe, just like my former Saint.


    Let''s release the arrow wolf, I promise you... "


    Li Changkong laughs and throws the arrow wolf leader out.


    He strode towards the wormwear.


    However, at this time, the sound of the insect building suddenly rings out.


    "No! You can''t promise to die


    He, at last, wakes up.


    Li Changkong stares at the insect building, and his pupil shrinks suddenly.


    "How could it be? Your arm, all right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2274

    With the exclamation of Li Changkong, the eyes of the martial men of Li nationality all brush to the insect building.


    Before, no one cared about this dying guy. In addition, the insect clothes were deliberately covered. No one noticed that the arms of the insect building had grown out.


    But now, they can see clearly that the broken arms of the insect building have been restored!


    It''s not a new thing to have a broken arm. It''s even more common for the emperor banbu. The reason why people are shocked is that the recovery is too fast!


    You know, they have been hunting for worm clothes and insect building. He has no chance to stop to heal.


    Moreover, even if the wound is healed, it is impossible to recover the arms without ten days and a half months!


    "It can regenerate the broken arm, insect clothes. Have you mastered the secret art of your Tianchong clan?


    I have worked so hard that I want to enter your Tianchong tribe just for this holy skill. Unexpectedly, you have mastered it.


    Ha ha, I want you more and more! "


    Li Changkong was shaking with excitement.


    According to the legend, the Tianchong clan has the secret transmission holy skill, the power is incomparable, can not only rule the whole bitter sea secret place, but also can go out of the secret realm to dominate the real world!


    At that time, the Li clan expended the strength of the clan to cultivate a young genius, who pretended to be an outsider to attract the last saint of Tianchong tribe.


    The young genius successfully captured the heart of the goddess of the Tianchong tribe. Together, they entered the holy land of the Tianchong tribe and learned the holy art.


    But in the end, when the genius of the Li clan wanted to return to the Li clan, he was exposed and besieged by the powerful men of the Tianchong tribe, and was severely damaged.


    The saint of Tianchong tribe couldn''t bear to be killed. She betrayed the tribe and wanted to take him away.


    After a great war, the young genius and the goddess of Tianchong tribe disappeared at the same time, and no news came again.


    It is said that the two men, relying on the secret art, got rid of the bondage of the bitter sea and escaped to the outside world.


    However, this statement, no one can confirm, not many people believe.


    However, it does not mean that no one believes.


    At least, Li Changkong is believed!


    He is the most outstanding son of the Li family in recent years. He has always regarded himself as the first genius of the Li family.


    Unfortunately, all the Li people believe that as a genius, he is only the second.


    The young genius who once entered the Tianchong tribe is the first genius of Li clan.


    This makes Li Changkong extremely unconvinced, he dreams to let it surpass, let everyone know, he is the real force family first genius!


    Therefore, the force of Changkong will be so persistent to the insect clothing.


    Since the "first genius" in your eyes has become a Taoist partner with the saint of Tianchong tribe, I will let the saint of Tianchong tribe become my maid!


    In this way, is it beyond the so-called "first day"?


    The "first day" can not bring back the holy art, I force Changkong, just to bring you out!


    In this way, he has surpassed him in an all-round way?


    Therefore, when it was found that the arm of the insect building was recovered in such a short period of time, lichangkong would be so excited.


    Insect clothing can do this kind of thing, in addition to learning the secret magic of the Tianchong tribe, there is no other possibility.


    As for jiupindan or something, Li Changkong did not think about it.


    There is no way. There is no Dan emperor in the secret place of bitter sea. Jiupindan is too rare.


    There is no other way to get Jiupin pills except to kill outside people and occasionally get one or two Jiupin pills.


    "Chongyiyi, if you want your brother Chonglou to live, don''t listen to him. Come on, I''ll sign a contract with you.


    From then on, you will be the man of my strength, ha ha


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He could not help but walk towards the insect clothes.


    Insect clothing has not spoken, which let Li Changkong think that the insect clothing has been tacit, she learned the sacred art of the Tianchong tribe.


    Of course, the insect clothing is just a moment, confused, so there is no explanation.


    Just now, she had made up her mind and agreed to the conditions of the sky.


    However, the opposition of the insect building made her fall into a struggle again.


    "Sister, don''t hesitate and never agree!


    Even if I die, I don''t want you to be a sinner of the Tianchong tribe in order to save me! "


    Insect building a bite teeth, a face to kill to look to the force Changkong.


    "I will die with you!"


    He suddenly jumped up from the ground, his momentum suddenly burst out, and even started to burn Shouyuan directly. He used a boxing technique and blasted to Li Changkong!


    This fist is so fierce that it distorts the void!Force Changkong see insect building attack, but a cold smile.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Li Changkong raised his right fist, and with the same powerful fist, he welcomed him up!


    It was a bluff and bluff, without any skill. He even wanted to hit the hard one directly and block the fire of Shouyuan''s insect building!


    This is by no means the best way to deal with it. When the opponent burns Shouyuan and his fist power is far beyond normal, he wants to attack the enemy in a concerted effort.


    At this time, you just need to dodge, or use the method of four or two strokes of a thousand pounds. If you delay a little bit, the attack of the other side will flow away, and you will be defeated if you don''t attack.


    But the force of the sky, but it must be the opposite way!


    This is his confidence!


    The two fists, in a flash, will cross strike together!


    Boom!


    The sound of collision sounded, and the power of explosion was everywhere.


    Click!


    The insect building''s right arm, which had just been restored, was broken again and then exploded to pieces.


    His body also in the huge shock force, fly back, with a crash, fell in front of the insect clothing.


    Poof!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and was hit hard again.


    "Worm building!"


    The face of the insect clothes changed greatly, and he went to investigate the damage of the insect building in a hurry.


    At the moment, the insect building is out of more gas, less into the gas.


    Any low-level warrior can stab him with a sword.


    "Hahaha, the half step king of Tianchong tribe is always so vulnerable.


    Next, die


    Li Changkong stepped out one step, shifting form and shadow, and had already stood in front of the insect building and insect clothing.


    With his right hand raised and another blow, he stormed to the insect building.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The insect clothes see the power of Changkong iron heart to kill the insect building, can not help but the Qi and blood gush up, unexpectedly began to burn Shouyuan, burst out the powerful to the extreme strength, want to fight with the force Changkong!


    "Six changes of the butterfly!"


    The two hands of the insect clothing are printed, just like butterflies flying in the flowers. Behind her, a pair of butterfly wings are born, which is wonderful and beautiful!


    A mysterious and mysterious power haunted her.


    Whoosh!


    The insect clothing is as light as a butterfly. It incarnates a phantom. It takes a palm and attacks the sky.


    Li Changkong smiles coldly.


    "I can''t do what I can! I will abolish you now


    Standing still in the sky, it was an incomparable punch, and suddenly burst out!


    At the moment, hidden in the dark of the ancient Xuan, pupil suddenly shrink, eyes flash a color of surprise.


    Of course, he was not surprised by the insect clothing, but by Ye Er.


    Because, when the pair of butterfly wings were born on the back of the insect clothing, the shadow of butterfly wings appeared behind the leaves!


    Besides, it''s not a pair, it''s three!


    In ye''er''s brain, all of a sudden, there is a lot of information.


    She had a splitting headache, but she suddenly turned her head and looked at Gu Xuan.


    "I I''m from the Tianchong tribe


    My mother, the one who used to be in the Tianchong tribe Saint


    Xuanshao, save her! Save her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2275

    Gu Xuan squinted.


    From the time when the three pairs of butterfly wings suddenly appeared behind Ye Er, Gu Xuan had expected that ye''er might have a great connection with Tianchong tribe.


    Otherwise, it will not automatically respond to the skill of insect clothing.


    This means that ye''er also knows this skill!


    However, I''m afraid Ye Er doesn''t even know about it.


    "That" six changes of the butterfly "should be the skill that Ye Er''s mother left in her body and exerted some kind of restraint.


    Only when you see someone perform the six changes of the butterfly, will you have some kind of induction and automatically activate Ye Er''s internal skills.


    What''s more, looking at ye''er''s appearance, it should activate not only this skill, but also many memories! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin in his heart, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    "Ye''er''s mother has been able to achieve such a degree. I''m afraid her strength has reached an unimaginable level!


    At least, I don''t know how many times better than the so-called Saint called wormwear. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head, and with a movement, he flew out of his hiding place.


    If you don''t go out, the goddess of Tianchong tribe, who is called insect clothing, will become a waste person.


    The man named Li Changkong was very vicious. He wanted to scrap the meridians of the whole body of insect clothing.


    At the moment, the power of "six changes of butterflies" exerted by insect clothing has been blocked by Li Changkong''s fist.


    A bang of explosion, so that the space is heavily fragmented.


    Explosive power, very strong!


    I''m afraid that under the influence of this explosion, I''m afraid that he will be severely damaged.


    Insect clothes a dull hum, and then fly out.


    However, Li Changkong was not affected at all, and even the attack of the fist did not weaken. The insect clothes flying backward were attacked like lightning!


    In the eyes of the insect clothing is full of despair, she burned a full tens of thousands of years of life before the powerful attack, in front of the force Changkong, actually did not set off any waves.


    Strength gap, too big!


    She closed her eyes with a look of resignation.


    However, in the imagination, it should have fallen on myself and abandoned the terrible blow, but it did not fall.


    Not only that, a soft energy, even not into their own body, warm, swimming between the body''s meridians, for their own treatment.


    In a flash, she even felt that her injury was at least 30% better!


    It''s against the weather!


    "High priest?"


    Insect clothes with a happy face, can resist the attack of force Changkong, and can cure 30% of the wounds for themselves in a short time, which is only the high priest!


    The insect clothes suddenly opened his eyes, but there was only a young man in white.


    Gu Xuan stood in front of the insect clothes, his left hand was still on his back, and with only one right hand, he grasped Li Changkong''s fist.


    The power of Changkong''s fist is strong enough to make landslides and ground fissures powerful. It is so flat and light that it is eliminated in the invisible.


    The worm''s clothes widened their eyes.


    How could it be?


    Even if the high priest came here, he could not do so easily, so he would block the attack of Li Changkong!


    Who is this young man in white?


    In the secret place of bitter sea, there are still people who can be so strong?


    Why should such a strong man save himself?


    All the warriors of the Li clan were also shocked and widened their eyes.


    They almost doubt that they are wrong. Is there anyone in the world who can lift such a heavy weight as lightly as to block a blow from the sky?


    However, the most shocking thing is not the insect clothing, not to mention the people of the power family, but the power of Changkong!


    No one knows better than Li Changkong how strong his punch is!


    At the moment of Gu Xuan''s appearance, he found something strange. Therefore, the power of this fist is twice as powerful as that of attacking insect clothes!


    But to his surprise, the punch was still blocked by the man who suddenly appeared.


    "Are you from the outside? Why meddle in the affairs between our Li clan and Tianchong tribe


    Li Changkong stares at Gu Xuan, his face is full of anger.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Do you need to explain to you?


    If you want an explanation, you should be treated as if you are a big man, bullying a weak woman.


    Well, is this reason reasonable? "


    Between the words, Gu Xuan''s right palm, released the majestic power!


    Force Changkong only felt that there was an incomparable force coming from his fist.


    He gave a cold smile.


    "You are too young to compete with me!Do you think I''ve just done my best?


    No, far from it


    On the fist of force Changkong, suddenly, an invisible huge force broke out!


    For the first time, his momentum broke out with all his strength!


    This is extremely majestic, extremely powerful, as if the sky and the earth, exclusive general!


    The blue sky, as if affected by this momentum, has become a bit distorted.


    Push! Push!


    All the people of the Li clan who were a little closer to each other suddenly retreated.


    Insect clothing and insect building two people, are directly lifted by this momentum!


    Even ye''er, who was hiding in the dark, could no longer hide their bodies. Even if there was a trace of soul power left by Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan left them after all.


    This momentum forced them to show up.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a sudden color appeared.


    He had guessed before, but now, this conjecture has been confirmed at last!


    At this moment, he finally determined why Li Changkong''s breath did not show up!


    This force is long in the sky, and there is no law force on the body. The natural energy fluctuation is not strong, and the breath is not obvious!


    I thought it was his secret method, but it was not so!


    He is not a half step king, not a warrior who follows the rules and rules.


    He is a warrior who takes the way of pure refining body and true emperor!


    Moreover, on this road, compared with oneself to go further!


    He is a Xuan emperor!


    Xuandi, who is superior to the real emperor!


    True emperor together, strictly speaking, is a martial arts way to cultivate body strength!


    The stronger the true emperor, the stronger the body strength.


    The realm of the true emperor is equivalent to the holy land of ordinary martial arts.


    And Xuandi is equivalent to the Xuansheng of ordinary martial arts!


    The real emperor, with the body of the real emperor, is almost immortal. Even if he is chopped into a powder, he can still recover.


    And Xuandi has the body of Xuandi!


    The so-called "Xuandi shenti" is not only superior to the real emperor in strength, but also makes the body stronger.


    The threshold to enter the realm of Xuandi is to be able to rely solely on the body and fight against the emperor''s tools!


    "The strength of Changkong is more than that.


    Judging from his strength, his strength has reached the rank of half a step true king


    Gu Xuan quickly came to a conclusion.


    The true king, for those who practice pure body, is equivalent to the state of the sage king among ordinary martial arts.


    Half step true king, naturally corresponding to the state of the half step sage.


    Strictly speaking, the state of a half step true king is not a real realm, but a distinct level of strength.


    Once this level of strength is reached, it will be far superior to the peak of Xuansheng and Xuandi.


    The sign of becoming the true king''s realm is the degree of physical strength, which can resist a full attack of the emperor''s equipment without injury!


    In the judgment of the ancient metaphysics, the strength of the body alone reached this level.


    Fortunately, compared with Xuandi, banbu Zhenjun''s body strength increased and he became more resistant to smashing, but the strength that he could burst out was not significantly improved.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the ancient Xuan will be shaken back at the first time.


    Feel the power of Changkong fist, burst out of the endless force, ancient Xuan naturally will not show weakness.


    His face, the emergence of high spirited war!


    This, but he met, walk pure body true emperor together the strongest person!


    It is also the first person he met, who is stronger than him in the pure power competition!


    But what about that?


    His ancient Xuan is not so simple as a real emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2276

    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Pure force road than, he will not quietly add a little other strength?


    On the right hand of Gu Xuan, there was a terrible force which was far more than before!


    In fact, this power is the strength of Gu Xuan''s right arm, combined with the power transformed from the power of the majestic golden rule, as well as the power of baquan, which is formed by three pronged methods!


    However, with the power of his soul, he covered up the power of the law and the trace of the power of baquan, which no one could find.


    In the eyes of outsiders, what he uses is just the strength of his own body, without the power of any rules or laws.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and the sound of sonic explosion was heard in the air. The earth was shocked as if it were an earthquake.


    The surrounding space is even more fragmented.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand, and Li Changkong''s fist suddenly separated!


    Push! Push!


    Li Changkong suddenly began to retreat, three steps in a row, step by step!


    After retreating three Zhang, Li Changkong''s eyes are full of shock!


    "How could it be? You are like me. You are a true man!


    In this real world, there is a second half step true king? "


    As soon as this statement was made, all the people present were shocked!


    The people of the Li family naturally know that Li Changkong has gone through, which is the true emperor''s practice of body flow, and has reached a very high level.


    They thought that if they could take this path of cultivation and achieve such success, the whole real world was probably only Li Changkong.


    But now, such a special person, unexpectedly appeared a second!


    What''s more, when I just fought with Li Changkong, I even got the upper hand?


    How can they not be shocked if something that they have never even dreamed of actually happened in front of them?


    Gongsuntu, Tianchan old man, Dongshi Xianzi and others were even more shocked. The underground bus almost fell off!


    Before this, Xuan Shao has always been a half step sage. How could he suddenly become a true king?


    The truth, only one!


    That is, xuanshao is a half step saint and a half step true king at the same time!


    At the same time, there are two different ways to practice!


    It''s no wonder that xuanshao, as the deputy head of the blood god hall and the master''s younger brother, has never revealed any trace of existence?


    That''s because xuanshao is the most powerful card in the blood temple!


    They were still speculating about the possibility of xuanshao becoming the Lord of the temple in the future. But now, is it still necessary to guess?


    The other two deputy hall owners, what do they argue with xuanshao?


    If they add up, they can''t beat xuanshao!


    For so many years, the hall master has covered Xuan Shao very closely. I''m afraid of this!


    In a flash, Gongsun Tu, Tianchan old man and other six people''s minds flew around and thought of many things.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t know what they thought. Otherwise, they would greatly appreciate the inexplicable brain tonic ability of these six people: it''s a waste of talent for the six of you not to tell stories under the overpass!


    The insect clothes shocked, more is doubt.


    She did not understand why an outsider should save him?


    You know, in the secret place of the bitter sea, once the outside people offend the Li clan, it is not far away from walking.


    Gu Xuan focused on the sky, and his face did not show any color.


    Just now and Li Changkong fight, although he occupied so much of the upper hand, but completely because of cheating, he is not half step true king, just a real emperor.


    He is not even Xuandi!


    But this did not prevent him from pretending to be a true king.


    Nothing can defeat this man better than pretending to be a half step true king and occupying the upper hand in the battle of Heli Changkong.


    For those who were too proud of themselves, Gu Xuan never spared no effort to suppress them in their best areas.


    Li Changkong looked at Gu Xuan coldly.


    No one knows better than him that half step Zhenjun is powerful.


    The strength of his body has reached the point that he can resist the emperor''s tools without injury.


    He has never been hurt since he became a true king.


    The whole secret place of the bitter sea, to which he was afraid, was only the high priest of the Li clan and the high priest of the Tianchong clan, who rarely left the tribe.


    But now, there''s another outsider.


    We are all half step true kings. Once we fight, there will be no second result except that both sides are hurt.


    If you want to kill each other, it''s much more difficult to kill each other than to kill each other.


    Even if it is the conceit of Changkong, he is not sure that he can kill Gu Xuan.


    However, he just had a fight with the other side and was dominated by the other side, which made him feel embarrassed. Sooner or later, he had to get back the face!In the eyes of Li Changkong, there was a trace of killing opportunity, but soon, this trace of killing opportunity was eliminated in the invisible.


    He took a look at gongsuntu and others, measured the strength of both sides, and snorted coldly.


    "I don''t care who you are, but you have to think clearly.


    Offend me, offend the Li family, you will not be able to move in this bitter sea.


    No matter what you want to do, I promise, you won''t succeed.


    If you want to go back now, maybe you can write off all the previous things.


    Otherwise... "


    Li Changkong''s words did not go on, but the threat was self-evident.


    With his left hand behind him, Gu Xuan looked like an old God, as if he didn''t pay any attention to Li Changkong.


    Leisurely, he took a step forward.


    The sky was on guard.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t mean to attack. He walked a few steps to the left and a few steps to the right.


    People are puzzled. What does Gu Xuan mean?


    After a long time, Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on Li Changkong''s face again.


    "You see, I''ve just taken eleven steps, and every step is smooth.


    What''s your feeling of being unable to move a step? You may as well take it out and let me experience it? "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Li Changkong''s whole face was twitching.


    Do you mean you can''t do anything by yourself?


    You mean to be funny, right?


    What a bully!


    Li Changkong has an impulse to run wild. He is good at it. If he talks with others, it is not his business.


    In the past, who dares to talk to him like that, now the body is cold.


    But in the face of Gu Xuan, Li Changkong has no way out. Of course, he has the confidence to defeat the other party, but he has to pay the same price to hurt him.


    If you want to kill the other party, it is impossible at present.


    See the force Changkong eat shriveled, insect clothes puff, then laugh out.


    Hearing her laughter, Li Changkong''s face was immediately covered with cold color.


    The corner of the mouth of Gu Xuan couldn''t help but twitch.


    This damned saint, herself in the beginning for her, she actually deliberately stimulate force Changkong, let force Changkong down, want to stimulate him to fight his own death?


    Sure enough, you can''t offend women!


    Li Changkong clenched his fist, but fortunately, he didn''t rush out.


    He stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me. This insect clothing is my maid. No one can save her.


    I... "


    Li Changkong is ready to continue to speak hard, but in the middle of it, it stops abruptly.


    A scream suddenly came from the sky, frightening.


    Li Changkong''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly looked at the insect clothes.


    "Someone wants to save the hostages? Do you have people hiding in the dark?


    No, let''s go


    Li Changkong suddenly turned back, and he did not care about Gu Xuan and insect clothes any more. He led all the Li people and flew to the direction of Tiankeng.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he was in a hurry. It seemed that there was something important to do?


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "the turtle with shrinking head has the ability to stay. We will fight for 300 rounds!


    Why, how can the tortoise fly faster and faster? Can the tortoise also go to heaven


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2277

    The words of Gu Xuan are very impressive.


    The air almost fell from the sky, but he didn''t look back. He seemed afraid that Gu Xuan would catch up with him. He accelerated and disappeared in the sky.


    Gu Xuan is not satisfied yet. He is preparing to speak.


    I''m worried.


    "Don''t howl. He was cheated away. Don''t stimulate him, or you will be in trouble if you stimulate him back."


    Gu Xuan glanced at the insect clothes.


    "You have the face to say that?


    Didn''t you just stimulate him to fight with me? "


    She didn''t blush at all, but she didn''t answer Gu Xuan''s question. She was not kind enough.


    "Are you the saint of the Zerg?"


    Ye Er did not know when, came over and took the initiative to relieve the insect clothing.


    Before the insect clothing, she had not paid attention to ye''er, who was closely guarded by gongsuntu. Now she heard her talk and looked at her.


    At this glance, the insect clothes were stunned.


    Behind ye''er, there are three pairs of butterfly wings!


    This is a sign of great success in cultivating the six changes of butterflies!


    Although, these three pairs of wings are lighter than the illusion of butterfly wings when they display the "six changes of butterflies".


    But there are three pairs!


    Compared with their own limit state, there are two more pairs!


    This, how can it be?


    Only the high priests and saints can do it.


    This little girl, I haven''t seen her at all. She''s not from the Tianchong tribe. How can she display the six changes of the butterfly?


    Suddenly, the face of insect clothes changed.


    "Are you the daughter of the former Saint, the adult worm away?"


    Ye Er nodded.


    "My name is Ye Er."


    After a brief introduction, ye''er is reluctant to say more.


    She got the memory of her mother, the insect separation, in her mind, and knew the truth of that incident. Her feelings for the Tianchong tribe were very complicated.


    Ye Er looks at Gu Xuan.


    "Xuanshao, help her and her brother. Their injuries seem to be very serious."


    The insect clothing embraces the insect building and suddenly looks at Gu Xuan.


    "Can you cure my brother? Really?


    He was seriously injured. I''m afraid he won''t last three days without treatment.


    If you can cure it, I will thank you very much! "


    Insect clothes excited way.


    Gu Xuan didn''t speak. He just looked at the insect building and frowned.


    This guy took the two Jiupin Shenggu Rongxue pills that he gave to the arrow wolf. The medicine has not been exhausted. Where can he die so easily?


    Although the injury looks really heavy, but said that can not hold up for three days, then how possible?


    It''s an insult to your two pills to say so.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s delay in responding, the insect''s clothes and clothes showed a disappointed look on his face.


    Sure enough, the insect building''s injury is not so easy to cure.


    The man in front of him is a half step true king. If he is strong, he will be stronger. However, he is afraid that his skill in curing diseases and saving others will not go anywhere.


    Just then, a space wave suddenly appeared.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and immediately locked in a space ten feet away.


    A ripple of space, a three tail fox from the space.


    It locked the insect clothing and the insect building''s position, lightly jumps, is jumps over.


    "Saint, I''m late.


    It''s not easy to cheat that strong man of Qunli clan.


    I tried my best to set up a magic array, enticed them to send a signal for help, and then I came.


    How is your injury? Is the insect building OK? "


    Three tail fox asked a series of questions.


    "Thank you, sister fox.


    I''m fine, but my brother was badly hurt. I''m afraid it''s dangerous.


    I''m afraid I''ll trouble you this time. "


    Insect clothes excited way.


    Three tails of the fox nodded, closed their eyes and muttered, the body of the fox was actually visible to the naked eye, transformed into a woman in white, beautiful appearance, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks among people.


    A pure Dandao breath was released from her body.


    This made Gongsun Tu''s eyes flash with surprise.


    "Eight grade master of medicine refining!"


    "A three Tailed Fox that turns into a human being can actually cultivate into a great master of eight grade medicine refining?"


    Several people''s exclamation of voice, make three tail fox face flashed a trace of satisfaction.


    She is the secret place of bitter sea. She has the most talent as a pharmacist in history. With time, she will even have a chance to attack the realm of Dandi!


    She began to investigate the damage to the insect building.At this time, the arrow wolf leader frowned tightly, came over, took a careful glance at Gu Xuan, and sighed in his heart.


    It wants to tell the insect clothes that the two nine grade three grain pills eaten by the insect house were given by this xuanshao adult!


    When you see such a thigh here, you not only don''t hold it, but also ignore people. Instead, let a master of eight grade medicine refining come to cure the insect building?


    Although she is said to be one of the only two great masters of medicine refining in the secret place of bitter sea, no matter how powerful she is, she can''t make Jiupin pills!


    No jiupindan, insect building so heavy injury, how to save?


    Sure enough, Sanwei foxes seemed confident at the beginning, but after investigating the insect building''s injury, their eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan characters.


    Ye''er felt her face a little hot, staring at the insect clothes, and the corners of her mouth were twitching.


    With good intentions, I ask xuanshao to help your brother and you heal. How dare you ignore xuanshao?


    If you don''t want to ask xuanshao, you should ask a great master of refining medicine to help you?


    You are only injured, not blind!


    Ye''er has an impulse to scold her for the first time. Those who dare to ignore xuanshao are not good people!


    Gu Xuan was ignored by the fruit eaters, but he was not upset. Instead, he was like watching a monkey play. He watched the three tailed foxes fiddling around and watching the insect clothes in a hurry.


    The insect clothes should be punished according to the attitude of calculating oneself just now.


    After a long time, the insect building in a coma, issued a stuffy hum, spit out a mouthful of blood, but still did not wake up.


    The insect clothes were shocked.


    "Sister fox, how are you? Why did my brother vomit blood again


    The eyebrows of three tailed foxes frowned more tightly.


    "It''s a strange injury. Obviously, it''s very heavy. It''s reasonable to say that the breath of life should go down sharply.


    However, his breath of life, though weak, is relatively stable.


    What''s more, there seems to be a force to help him heal.


    However, his injury is too serious to last three days.


    I just vomited blood. I think it''s because the injury is getting worse.


    I can only try to suppress his injury, but I can''t save him


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan twitched a few times.


    These three tail foxes, if they are their own disciples, I am afraid they will be killed alive?


    Is the injury getting worse?


    The one that vomited just now is congestion, OK?


    His injury doesn''t seem to be getting better, but is it really getting better?


    "Sister fox, help me to suppress his injury.


    I need enough time to take him back to the tribe, and the high priest will save him! "


    Insect clothes pleaded.


    "Well, I''ll try my best!"


    Three tail fox confidently way.


    But she still has the ability to suppress the injury.


    Hum!


    Seven hundred and seventy-nine gold needles flew out of the mouth of the three tailed foxes. They whirled around the insect building, and then they stabbed at the 49 acupoints of his body!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of flesh and blood being punctured by a gold needle.


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    It''s amazing how to treat wounds with such crude needling points!


    His apprentice Mo Jingyun, or five grade, the hands are more delicate than you, OK?


    Moreover, according to the 49 big acupoints of the thorn, where is this to suppress the insect tower''s injury, which clearly is to kill him?


    It''s just. I can''t see it anymore. I''d better do it!


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Stop, put away your gold needle.


    If you do that, it will only aggravate his injury


    The three Tailed Fox frowned and looked up at Gu Xuan.


    "His breath has become more stable. My treatment is effective. How can the injury worsen?


    Don''t talk to distract me. If you have any opinions, you can talk about it when you become a master of eight grade medicine refining.


    Do you know Dan Dao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2278

    The corners of his mouth were twitching.


    Ye''er was shocked.


    Do you know Dan Dao?


    Do you understand Dan Dao?


    Do you understand?


    What a torture from the soul?


    Ye Er covered her forehead.


    How confident a great master of refining medicine can we ask such a soul torture in front of a Dandi!


    You are a great master of refining medicine, but you suspect that a Dan emperor doesn''t understand Dan Dao?


    It''s enough for you to play a big knife in front of Guan Gong. It''s too much for you to ask him if he can handle the knife!


    "If you don''t understand, don''t talk. I''m the pharmacist. Healing is my strong point. I need to be extremely focused.


    Don''t disturb me


    Three tail fox said coldly, then no longer pay attention to Gu Xuan, seriously using the flying needle to stimulate the 49 big acupoints on the insect building.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face began to twitch.


    This damned three tail fox, too arrogant!


    Gongsun Tu six people, see the three tail fox so impolite to Gu Xuan, each face is not good-looking.


    It''s not a chemist. What''s wrong?


    Don''t know what''s wrong with Dan Dao?


    Xuanshao''s Jiupin Dan is more than that. I''m afraid you can''t make a single one.


    The warwolf leader is speechless.


    It wants to tell ye''er and Sanwei huohu that the two Jiupin Sanwen pills that saved the insect building once before are the rewards given by this master!


    You talk well. Maybe the Lord will reward two nine grade three pattern pills.


    Isn''t that better than you two messing around here?


    Poof!


    At this time, the insect building eyes suddenly open, a mouthful of fresh blood is spit out, and then, his whole body twitches up.


    The whole body''s breath is even more disordered to the extreme, sometimes stronger, sometimes weaker.


    When strong, the whole body seems to explode.


    When weak, the whole person seems to have no breath.


    What''s more, his eyes have become turbid. Although they are open, they have no consciousness.


    "Worm building, insect building, don''t scare me!"


    The insect clothes are in great urgency.


    "Sister fox, what''s wrong with my brother?


    Aren''t you helping him with the injury?


    How did he become like this


    Three tail foxes seem to be more flustered than the insect clothing, repeatedly urging the flying needle to release a stream of energy, trying to smooth out the chaotic atmosphere in the insect building.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work at all.


    The twitch of the insect building seemed to be more severe.


    Three tail fox hands are shivering, tears continue to drip.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen?


    He has just improved a little. How can things turn around?


    Yi Yi Jie, I may be self defeating. I''m afraid the insect building can''t last half an hour.


    Sister Yi Yi, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for the insect building... "


    "No, it''s going to be OK.


    Think of a way, there must be a way


    Three tail fox sat down on the ground.


    "I can''t help it. I hurt him. If I send him back to the Tianchong tribe in time and let the high priest do it, maybe there will be a chance.


    Now, even if the high priest is here, there is no way out, unless there is Danti''s hand... "


    "Well. Xuan Shao... "


    Ye Er looks at Gu Xuan pitifully, meaning is self-evident.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Since ye''er has opened your mouth, I will do it."


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, staring at the insect building, and gently waved his right hand.


    Hum!


    Inside the insect building, the 49 flying needles flew out immediately.


    Three tailed foxes are suddenly surprised.


    "What are you doing? This is the flying needle spirit treasure that I recognize the Lord. Why can you control it


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to the three tail foxes, and with a wave of his left hand, an invisible force fell on the insect clothes.


    The insect clothes flew directly from the insect building to a distance of ten meters.


    "What do you do?"


    The insect clothes roared.


    The warwolf leader rushed to her.


    "Don''t talk, saint. This adult is saving the insect building!


    The two nine grade and three pattern pills I gave you before are the reward of this adult! "


    "What!"


    The pupil of insect clothing shrinks abruptly, after surprise, the eye is full of surprise immediately.


    Buzz!


    The flying needle was suspended in front of Gu Xuan''s body and made a sound of trembling.


    "It is feasible for Yifei to prick the acupoint to suppress his injury.


    However, you should not block more than 90% of his Qi and blood.Although this can slow down the flow of Qi and blood, his injury can be temporarily controlled.


    However, you have overlooked a very important point. "


    Gu Xuan gently pointed forward with his right hand, and the 49 flying needles flew back to the insect building. However, nearly half of the acupoints were not the same as those stabbed by Sanwei huohu.


    "The reason why his injury did not continue to worsen is not because of his own reasons.


    But because, in his body has not yet played out the efficacy of the Jiupin Shenggu Rongxue Dan, is constantly curing his injury.


    You have blocked more than 90% of the Qi and blood flow in his whole body, and the curative effect of the medicine will naturally disappear by 90%.


    His injury, of course, will aggravate


    When Gu Xuan spoke, he put a few energy into the insect building, and the breath in the insect building gradually became stable.


    The acupoints previously closed by three tails of fox were also completely opened by him.


    Not only that, the 49 flying needles re stabbed into the body of the insect building stimulate the Qi and blood flow of the whole body of the insect building.


    In this way, it can accelerate the absorption of the remaining Shenggu Rongxue Dan.


    Three tail foxes are full of shock.


    "Is that strange energy in his body the residual power of Jiupin Shenggu Rongxue pill?


    I see. I see. No wonder I fail. "


    Three tail fox shock, the heart is also very upset.


    I''m a great master of refining medicine. I can''t see that Chonglou has taken jiupindan. It''s a failure!


    Wait!


    The pupils of the three tailed foxes suddenly contract.


    Why can this person see the things he didn''t see?


    What''s more, she can control her own flying needle spirit treasure?


    The skill of pricking acupoints is much better than oneself.


    "Are you..."


    Three tail fox only feel the whole body Qi and blood surge, a burst of hum in the head, even words are not easy to say.


    Besides Dan Di, who can be more powerful than her so-called eight grade master of medicine refining on the one hand to cure patients and save people?


    Oh, my God!


    The young man in front of me is actually a Dandi!


    Three tail Fox''s face, already red to the neck root.


    At the thought of a moment ago, his arrogant attitude, asked a Dandi "do you know Dan Dao", three tail fox would like to dig a crack, a head into!


    And at this time, the smell of the insect building has begun to gradually become stronger.


    This means that his injury is gradually recovering.


    Moreover, with the continuous effect of Jiupin Shenggu Rongxue Dan, the broken arm of Chonglou began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the insect''s arm has recovered as before.


    All the scars on his body have disappeared.


    The injury of the insect building is 40% better.


    Gu Xuan frowned. The wound of the insect building was too heavy. The effect of the previous pills had already been played out.


    "Another pill to lose."


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    He left a stall, a nine grade three grain Dan, then appeared in his hand.


    If you throw it at will, the pill will fall into the mouth of the insect building.


    Urged by ancient Xuan, this pill not only melts in the mouth, but also exerts its best effect in a short time.


    The three tailed foxes stare big eyes, saliva is about to flow out.


    "Jiupin Guyuan Shengxi pill, or three lines!"


    This pill is precious enough to buy one hundred fierce beasts at the peak of Xuansheng level


    Critical moment, this is a good thing that can save lives!


    Only a few minutes later, the insect building opened his eyes, and his wound was completely healed.


    The people present, looking at the insect building which had never been hurt, felt as if they were dreaming.


    Ye Er curls her mouth and stares at the three tail foxes.


    "How about it? My xuanshao, the Dandi who doesn''t know Dan Dao, can still get into your eyes? "


    This is the red fruit show off!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2279

    "Ye Er, didn''t you tell me to keep a low profile?


    People know that I''m dandy. It''s too much trouble. "


    Gu Xuan had a tone of condemnation, but he had already silently praised ye''er.


    Sometimes, you don''t have to come by yourself.


    He did mention this to ye''er.


    But now, jiupindan he is one after another to take out.


    What''s more, he cured the insect building that even the great master of medicine refining almost died.


    If so, the people present can not guess that he is Dandi, then we can only buy a lump of tofu to kill him.


    Gongsuntu and Dongshi Xianzi were not only shocked, but also deeply regretted. They knew xuanshao was the emperor of Dan. When they fought with the people of the three major businesses, they should go all out to fight for it!


    How many impressions do you have to earn?


    What are you afraid of with Danti?


    As long as they didn''t fall down on the spot, xuanshao would be able to bring them back to life!


    To express your loyalty in front of xuanshao is very beneficial to your future and cultivation!


    Why didn''t they think of it?


    The Lord of the blood god hall is Dan di. Xuanshao, as his younger martial brother, is a master. It is possible that xuanshao is the emperor of Dan!


    Bang!


    Three tail fox slapped directly on his face.


    A palm print was printed on her face.


    "Little fox didn''t know that the LORD was Dandi before. I''m so offended. Please forgive me!


    My Lord, please accept Xiaohu as a disciple, so that I can learn the supreme elixir from adults


    Three tail fox kowtow.


    Unfortunately, there are too few methods to cultivate Dan Dao in this secret place. It''s the limit that she can become a master of eight grade medicine refining.


    Moreover, her eight grades, compared with the external seven grades, I''m afraid they are all inferior.


    At the moment, how willing to give up this opportunity to learn the way of Dan when seeing such a Dan emperor as Gu Xuan!


    For so many years, I have never seen any Dandi enter here!


    Three tail Fox''s attitude is very sincere, which can be seen from the palm print on her face.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t mean to accept apprentices.


    There are enough disciples.


    "I don''t take apprentices. Get up.


    Moreover, in this situation, we''d better leave here first.


    Li Changkong is afraid that it will not be long before he will come back.


    I''m afraid he will be very angry when he comes back this time? "


    Gu Xuan stares at the direction of Tiankeng. With a flick of his right hand and 49 flying needles, he gives back three tailed foxes.


    Three tail Fox''s face changed.


    She almost forgot about Li Changkong. Just now, she used the magic array to pretend that someone was going to rescue the hostages of the Tianchong clan. She forced a group of strong people of the Li clan who were left to guard to send a signal for help, which cheated Li Changkong away.


    Moreover, in order not to be found, she flew in the direction of the insect clothing before she started the magic array.


    The magic array, in fact, no one presided at all. Maybe it will be cracked before Li Changkong gets there.


    Know oneself to be cheated force Changkong, if take anger to kill come over, this who can resist?


    "Thank you very much, xuanshao!


    Thank you for saving my brother worm building.


    This is not a place to speak. Your majesty might as well hide with us first! "


    The insect clothing eye ball turns disorderly, to the ancient Xuan road.


    As soon as the insect tower heard that it was Gu Xuan who saved his life, he quickly saluted him and said thanks.


    Gu Xuan smiles and looks at the insect clothes.


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank ye''er.


    He just didn''t want to see his people die.


    As for hiding together, do you think it is necessary? "


    Gu Xuan gave a proud smile.


    "Clansman?"


    Wormlike and three tail fox eyes are full of doubts.


    Insect clothing is a little anxious, Gu Xuan is clearly in refuse her.


    Without Gu Xuan, she was not sure that she could get to a safe place under Li Changkong''s eyelids.


    Insect clothing is sure that as long as she and Gu Xuan separate, before long, Li Changkong will suddenly appear.


    That Tiankeng is only far away from here. It''s enough to walk back and forth at the speed of lichangkong.


    He did not appear, in addition to fear of this mysterious little, there will be no second possibility.


    Therefore, in any case, the insect clothing is not willing to be separated from the ancient Xuan.


    Her eyes turned a few more times.


    "I dare to ask Mr. xuanshao, what is the purpose of your going to the secret place of bitter sea?


    Maybe I can help you? "Insect clothing does not wait for Gu Xuan to refuse, but also stares at Ye Er.


    "What''s more, ye''er also wants to go to the Tianchong tribe to recognize his ancestors?


    I am the saint of Tianchong tribe. This kind of thing is just a small matter.


    Besides, it''s hard to find the Tianchong tribe. If you find it, there are restrictions. If you can''t get in, you can''t get in. If you have my help, everything will be fine. "


    Ye''er has some heart movement, but doesn''t speak. He looks at Gu Xuan with a face of pleading.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    Ye Er''s elbow is turning outward. He also hopes that he can walk with them and protect the safety of their brothers and sisters.


    I want to go to Tianchong tribe, but I''m afraid I can''t find it?


    The so-called high priest agreed that he wanted to enter the Tianchong tribe.


    Don''t agree. How can he stop himself?


    Where do I need the help of this so-called saint?


    "In that case, I must go with you.


    Come on, you''re a local villain. It''s not hard to find a safe place, is it?


    However, it is said that we have come here for the fruit of the sacred tree.


    So I guess we''re likely to be enemies. You regret it now, but it''s not too late. "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    He said this on purpose. Naturally, he wanted to test whether the insect clothes knew about the fruit of the divine tree.


    The answer is very clear.


    Insect clothing, insect building, three tail fox, three people, face is a change at the same time.


    Obviously, all three knew about the fruit of the tree.


    A sullen look flashed in the insect''s eyes. She was about to speak, but she was glared back by her eyes.


    "For now, at least, we can be friends.


    It will be several months before the fruit of the tree matures.


    At that time, let''s rely on our own abilities.


    Moreover, since you are so straightforward, then I will not mince it. To tell the truth, without your help, I am afraid that our brothers and sisters may not live to the time when the fruit of the divine tree is ripe.


    Come on, everybody, follow me


    The insect clothes went in one direction.


    A smile appeared on Gu Xuan''s face.


    This insect clothing is really an interesting person.


    However, her decision is actually very wise.


    As Gu Xuangang just said, I''m afraid that Li Changkong will come back. This is just to get rid of the three Tailed Fox''s apprenticeship.


    In fact, as long as he is there, Li Changkong will not come back.


    To be sure, he never really left.


    He''s been watching here!


    He will not show up until he is sure to kill him.


    This is very clear to the ancient Xuan.


    Because, he has been monitoring the sky!


    Li Changkong wants to kill him. He also wants to kill Li Changkong.


    Suddenly, in the body of the ancient Xuan, a series of causal forces suddenly worked.


    In the dark, Gu Xuan''s brain suddenly flashed a light.


    "I finally know what I''m here for.


    In the secret place of the medicine emperor, what the white fairy said, I really need is here!


    What I need is to be the emperor of Xuan and the true king of half step!


    Even become a true king


    Since the power of the sky can be here, practice to half step true king''s realm, that oneself also can!


    "Well?"


    Along with the insect clothes, Gu Xuan suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    His trace remains on the body of Li Changkong, constantly monitoring the power of his soul, and has found out.


    At the moment, the force of Changkong, into the Tiankeng, a very secret independent space.


    An old man in a black robe seems to have been waiting for him here.


    He saluted the old man in black.


    "Father, I need help!


    There is an enemy who can''t even kill me.


    I need the power of the underworld to kill him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2280

    The old man in black is like a dry stake, standing there quietly, without any breath or energy fluctuation.


    At first glance, a scarecrow in a black robe is more human than he is.


    Li Changkong lowered his head and waited quietly, without a hint of anxiety.


    He knows that his demands are actually too much.


    It is very important for Yafu.


    Less killing is more important than far killing.


    So Yafu needs time to think.


    After a long time, the black robed old man''s numb eyes suddenly burst out like a blade of light.


    "A man who can''t even kill you must be a true man.


    At least, he should be a Xuan emperor.


    So, be careful. If you don''t, run away immediately.


    The map of the underworld prison is a divine map. It must not be taken by him. Otherwise, he will probably go to a higher level by virtue of it.


    After all, if you can use the map of the underworld to improve your strength, so can he. "


    The old man in black had a strong tone, but he obviously agreed.


    Great joy in the sky.


    "Please don''t worry, Yafu. I''m sure I can kill him.


    Among them, I spent thousands of years promoting to the realm of half step true king, and I was very familiar with everything in it.


    There is no reason to fail in fighting in it


    Li Changkong''s face is full of confidence.


    The old man in black nodded slightly. With his slight movement, there were waves.


    Ripple rippling, even from the black robe, rippling to the void.


    Waves of space ripples suddenly appear in the void.


    A picture scroll, out of the ripples.


    On top of the scroll is a black and white ink painting. It looks very depressing and weird.


    Li Changkong''s eyes were shining, and he took the picture respectfully.


    Soon, he came out of this independent space.


    That independent space, also at this time, disappeared, as if it had never appeared here.


    "I have consumed ten drops of blood essence to summon Yafu.


    With this picture, I will be invincible!


    That xuanshao must die!


    However, before I kill him, I have to find a place to enter the map of the underworld prison, and make up for the consumption of five drops of blood essence. "


    Li Changkong laughs.


    When he regains his full strength, it is the time when xuanshao falls down!


    And this process, not more than a month!


    Soon, Li Changkong returned to the Tiankeng.


    He and a group of powerful people had been hiding in this place.


    It''s a good hiding place.


    Several half step kings captured by Tianchong tribe are also held here.


    The warriors of the Li tribe saluted Li Changkong when they saw the return of Li Changkong.


    Li Changkong said: "I will close down for a period of time, not more than a month.


    In the meantime, don''t provoke the people of the tribe.


    We should be more careful to prevent them from saving people.


    Don''t disturb me until I have to.


    During my absence, everything here is arranged by the two brothers of invisible and Wu Chen... "


    "Yes


    Power is invisible and power is not subject to the law at the same time.


    By staying in lichangkong, the strength of the soul, you can see all this clearly with a smile.


    "Closed? Good!


    What kind of treasure is the map of the underworld prison? It''s really expected.


    It seems that we have to find a way to seize it.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really hard to deal with it when the force Changkong passes the customs smoothly. "


    Gu Xuan, holding his chin, entered the mode of thinking.


    A few hours later, Gu Xuan and his party, led by the insect clothes, came to a huge waterfall. Everything in front of them seemed to be suddenly enlightened.


    In the forest, suddenly there is such a big waterfall, and there is no sign before. I have to say, it is still very shocking.


    It''s like suddenly entering another space.


    But in fact, we are in the same space.


    Just take a few steps back and the waterfall will disappear and return to the forest.


    "Is this an illusion?"


    Ye Er opened her mouth wide, surprised and curious.


    Worm clothes clothes a proud smile.


    "Of course not. This waterfall is real.


    This is the most Eastern position of the whole secret place of the bitter sea.The reason why I didn''t feel the existence of this place before was that the rosewood outside formed a natural boundary


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil, I don''t know when he has opened his eyes, observing everything here.


    He doesn''t believe in the natural boundary.


    Since there is a boundary here, there must be a reason. The difference is whether it has been found.


    "Why? This is... "


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    In his eyes, a pale yellow light curtain stood three feet behind.


    These light screens coincide with the big mulberry trees. Even with the power of the soul, they can not be detected.


    But his eyes can see.


    This is a very strange thing.


    In the past, things that could not be seen by the eyes could be perceived by the power of the soul. But now, he is the strongest soul power under the emperor, but it seems to be shielded.


    Gu Xuan approached the light curtain, stretched out his hand and passed through the light curtain.


    But there was no feeling.


    This light curtain, without any breath or energy fluctuation, is clearly in front of you, but you can''t touch it or feel it.


    Gu Xuan lifted the pupil, and the light curtain disappeared.


    When he stepped out of the light curtain, the scene suddenly changed. Before and after, there were tall trees.


    He opened his broken double pupil again, but the light curtain which was close at hand could not be seen at all.


    Even a few people in insect clothes seem to be missing.


    "Only in it can we see the light curtain."


    Gu Xuan came to the conclusion that after a step back, the light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him, and several people in insect clothing also appeared behind him.


    "It''s amazing."


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At the same time, he also identified one thing.


    This so-called natural boundary is bullshit.


    Everything is caused by this light curtain.


    It''s just that no one can see it except him.


    "Well, is this natural boundary wonderful?"


    Seeing that Gu Xuan suddenly went out and came in, he thought he was interested in the natural boundary.


    Gu Xuan nodded with a smile.


    Naturally, he would not say what he had found.


    Of course, no one believes it. At least the insect clothes won''t believe it.


    Insect clothes called a call, then took the lead to fly to the waterfall.


    Through the waterfall, there is a hole in it. It is another vast world, like a boundless grassland.


    On the grassland, there are many fierce animals, in groups, are resting.


    At the sight of outsiders coming in, a terrible breath was rolled over. When it was clear that the insect clothing was also there, the breath retreated.


    "If you enter here, you must be careful, and you can''t leave me.


    Otherwise, it will be very dangerous.


    You don''t think it''s like a grassland, but in fact, it''s a wormhole.


    Look


    The insect clothing thought to move, vomited a vigorous Qi to the ground.


    Bang!


    A small pit appeared in the ground.


    Inside the pit, dense and full of creeping insects, colorful, people scalp numb.


    Ye Er almost exclaimed.


    Old man Tianchan and Dongfang Da changed their faces.


    These poisonous insects, as well as the fierce beasts in the distance, are familiar with each other.


    At the beginning, the tide of insects and animals they met probably originated from this place!


    They both shivered.


    When I think of the original scene, the scene of one and another half step King falling down is really terrible.


    "In this, it''s absolutely safe.


    But it''s also very dangerous, because I can launch a wave of animals and insects at any time and launch an attack!


    Before the fruit of the sacred tree is brought back to the Tianchong tribe by me, you and your people will stay here and practice peacefully.


    How are you? "


    Insect clothes staring at Gu Xuan, the heart did a lot of struggle, just say this words.


    It was the vengeance of the hand, which made her feel very sad.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Is this a desperate attempt?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2281

    The insect clothes clothes nodded.


    "Count! I don''t want to, but you are too strong.


    Even if I launch a wave of animals and insects, I can only drag Li Changkong and his men and horses at most.


    Plus you, I can''t even drag. "


    The worm''s clothes were heavy.


    "So, you and your people are the best to stay here for a year and a half."


    Gu Xuan did not speak, Ye Er was already angry.


    "Wormwear, you''re just tearing down a bridge.


    If xuanshao hadn''t saved your brother, he would have died.


    If xuanshao hadn''t escorted you, you wouldn''t have had a chance to come here.


    Now, are you going to keep us here? "


    Ye''er almost points to the nose of the insect clothing and shouts angrily.


    Gongsun and the other six were also angry.


    But the anger was full of fear.


    From the old population of Tianchan, all of us have already known the horrors of insect and animal tides.


    What''s more terrible is that we are at the source of the insect and beast tide. This is the old nest of fierce animals and poisonous insects!


    Once the war begins, the consequences will be unimaginable. In addition to xuanshao, others are afraid that there will be only one death.


    Insect clothes to Ye Er''s accusation, also feel guilty in the heart.


    However, there is no way, for the sake of the fruit of the divine tree, I can only be a bad person!


    She looked directly at Gu Xuan and wanted to know his attitude.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked at the scene around him at will, as if he had not paid any attention to the extremely dangerous grassland.


    He saw the trace of guilt in the insect clothes eyes, and knew that the other party was just bluffing and would not really do it. He could not help but feel funny and teased the insect clothes.


    "Do you think you can stop me from going?


    My young master is the emperor Dan. The poison of poisonous insects has no effect on me.


    As for the beast tide, what level of fierce beast do you think can kill a half step king? "


    Gu Xuan didn''t even look at the insect''s clothes and clothes. He took the attitude of contempt to the extreme.


    The worm clothes a cold smile.


    "Of course you won''t die, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to save people.


    You don''t think about yourself, but also think about it. This group of people who trust you.


    And you pretty maid


    Gu Xuan shook his head. It''s really not like the insect clothes to pretend to be bad guys. He can''t hide such an old slick.


    But he said, "what? Do you want to kill people of your own race? "


    The insect clothes snorted coldly.


    "I can give everything for the fruit of the sacred tree and for the Tianchong tribe.


    Her body facade, of course, flows with the blood of the Zerg.


    But, only half!


    The other half of her blood is from the Li clan


    This speech a, insect building and three tail fox facial expressions are a change.


    Until now, they have not guessed Ye Er''s identity.


    She turned out to be the daughter of the genius of the Li clan and the ex saint of the Zerg clan!


    Insect clothes continued: "for the sake of the Tianchong clan, kill a person who has half the blood of Li Li clan. No one will blame me.


    Don''t be too confident. If I try my best to start the tide of animals and insects, you may not die!


    Half step true king, after all, is not invincible!


    Among the Li family, Li Changkong is not the first one who takes the real emperor to refine the body flow.


    My Tianchong tribe and Li tribe have been entangled for so many years. Do you think there is no way to deal with this kind of warrior? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are bright.


    How to deal with the real Emperor?


    It''s time to see it!


    If you want to defeat it, you will never die.


    Although he was strong, his realm was low, especially the true emperor. He was only the real emperor. He knew everything about Xuandi in theory.


    This will be a big variable in the face of the long sky.


    If he can be promoted to Xuandi first, understand everything of Xuandi, and then fight with Li Changkong, his advantage will undoubtedly be greater!


    If you want to seize the map of the underworld prison, you are more sure!


    An idea quickly took shape in the ancient mystery brain.


    "It''s just that the insect clothes are so arrogant. Although there are more elements of bluff, she has no chance to kill.


    But if you dare to be so arrogant to me, you have to learn a lesson, don''t you? "


    A smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth, and no one found it.


    Boom!


    It can be said that the momentum of terror broke out from the ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, his eyes flashed a thick ray of murder.


    Gongsun Tu several people, feeling Gu Xuan''s murderous intention, turned pale.Insect clothes and insect building, three tail fox three people, the face changed greatly.


    "What do you want to do..."


    Insect clothes scold way.


    She did not think that she really wanted to start with Gu Xuan and his party.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Xuan started suddenly.


    Gu Xuan gazed at the insect building, and with a cold smile, he stepped out and appeared behind the insect building.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The insect clothing is very urgent, the heart reads to move, is to rush toward the insect building.


    There are only three steps between her and the insect building, but these three steps are just like a sky ridge at the moment.


    No matter how fast she was, it was too slow.


    The insect building even had no chance to react, so he was seized by Gu Xuan and held it up with one hand.


    "You''d better stop, otherwise, if I''m scared and my hands shake, your brother will be gone!"


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    The insect clothes gnawed their teeth and stopped.


    Ye Er is pale.


    "Xuanshao, don''t kill him."


    Dongshi fairy covered ye''er''s mouth and looked pleased.


    "Xuanshao made a decision to control the enemy and seize the initiative. This is for us.


    Don''t make trouble. "


    Gongsun Tu and others were relieved.


    Xuanshao deserves to be xuanshao. It''s wonderful to start first!


    Three tail fox now, already did not know what to say.


    She had long guessed that the insect clothing was bluffing, just pretending to be vicious.


    But it''s impossible to say that.


    No one will believe it.


    "Let the worm house go, I''ll let you go!"


    The insect clothes recognize life way.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "It''s easier to ask God than to send God. How can we go when it''s so safe here?


    Isn''t it beautiful to practice here for a few months until the divine tree appears?


    Anyway, it''s better to hold your lady than go out and try your luck.


    I think no one knows better than you where the tree is? "


    The face of the insect clothes became ugly.


    She felt that she was not cruel enough after all. If she started a wave of animals and insects as soon as she came in, she would not fall into this situation now.


    "Damn it, this xuanshao thought he was a gentleman, but he always had a bad intention!


    Deliberately escorting me to come here, I''m afraid that I had already forced me to take him to find the divine tree.


    Damn it, this bastard


    Insect clothes in the heart of the dark curse.


    "I''ll give you a chance, and I''d love to see what you mean.


    Now, attack me with your tide.


    Only if I die, your brother will be saved! "


    Gu Xuan''s tone is still, a point in the insect floor eyebrow heart, threw him to the insect clothing foot.


    The insect building hums, is faints in the past, one body breath, unexpectedly directly then disappeared.


    His body quickly turned cold. In the blink of an eye, he was like a corpse, and could not feel any vitality.


    The face of insect clothes and three tail foxes changed greatly, so they went to investigate the physical condition of the insect building in a hurry. However, they all felt that the insect building was like a corpse.


    "He was sealed by the power of the soul.


    There are only two ways to get rid of it.


    Or, by the master of the power of the soul, recall the power of the soul.


    Or kill the caster


    Step by step, like a stroll in a leisurely court, Gu Xuan went to the depths of the grassland.


    "Yes, there are only two ways to save the insect building.


    It''s impossible for me to recall the power of the soul.


    But I''ll give you a chance to kill me!


    Remember, you only have half a month.


    Half a month later, if I don''t die, your brother will surely die! "


    Ancient Xuan''s words ring between heaven and earth.


    In a moment, he was standing three thousand feet away, looking at the insect clothes with disdain.


    The insect''s clothes were gloomy.


    "In that case, no wonder I am!


    Don''t worry, I won''t touch any of your people after you die!


    So, you can die at ease


    Her hands began to seal, and the old mantra came into her mouth.


    All of a sudden, thunder and lightning flashed on this side of the earth, just like the end of the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2282

    In the thunder and lightning, the insect clothing body, broke out can be called the terrible momentum!


    This momentum, even with the force of the air burst out of some of the momentum.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Winter Shi fairy several people, Qi Qi exclaimed.


    This is weird!


    The body of the insect clothes clothes, originally but suffered the heavy damage, although this road, three tail fox are healing for her, but her wound, never recovered.


    Moreover, even if you are cured, you should not have such a powerful momentum!


    If she is really so strong, how can she fall into a desperate situation under the empty hand of Li Chang?


    "This is not her own strength. Don''t you find that she seems to be integrated with this world since she came here?


    She borrowed the potential of this grassland space, and everything in it was under her control


    Ye''er''s road is heavy.


    Dongshi fairy looked at ye''er in surprise.


    "You can see what we haven''t seen for most of our steps?"


    The leaf son white winter Shi fairy one eye, this is clearly does not believe her.


    She didn''t explain.


    No, she didn''t know how to explain it?


    Because from passing through the waterfall and entering the grassland, she had the same changes as the insect clothing.


    With this grassland space, it is not only insect clothing that is integrated.


    And her!


    Ye''er felt that he could even hear the whispers of the underground insects and the sound of the wind blowing every hair on the fierce beast in the distance.


    However, it is the insect clothes, not her, who have absolute control over these poisonous insects, insects and fierce beasts.


    She is just a warrior in the holy land.


    And the clothes of insects are the king of half step!


    At the moment, two pairs of butterfly wings are growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. They are colorful and beautiful.


    Wings gently a fan, is innumerable light dust scattered, toward this side of the world diffuse open.


    Roar!


    Where the light and dust passed by, countless fierce beasts roared, their eyes glowing red and staring at the direction of Gu Xuan angrily.


    Awareness rate.


    Countless poisonous insects, from the bottom of the ground, dense, toward the ancient Xuan climbed in the past!


    Animal tide, insect tide, at the same time!


    A feeling of great danger haunts all people.


    The old man Tianchan and Dongfang Da''s bodies even trembled. Only the two of them had experienced the horror of animal and insect tides.


    The rest of them also felt numbness in their scalp. This scene was too weird and frightening.


    "It''s just the beginning!"


    The insect clothing body, sends out my multicolored light, her body, rises from the sky, overlooks this piece of heaven and earth!


    At this moment, she is the God of this world!


    "Kill!"


    The insect clothes roared.


    Buzz!


    On the horizon, a piece of poisonous insects, like black clouds, flew over, unexpectedly, the first to arrive, swallowed up the ancient Xuan.


    "My God, it''s a bone eating insect! That''s a bone eating insect that can corrode even the best tongxuan Lingbao! "


    Winter Shi fairy startled way.


    "With such a large number of bone eating insects, there must be king insects hidden among them!


    It''s terrible. What this bone eating insect releases is not a common poison, but a very corrosive poison!


    This poison can drill into the human body from the pores, even if it is Danti, it is hard to resist it!


    It is said that the poison of the king of bone eating insects can corrode a half step king in an instant


    Three tail fox face is not good-looking.


    She began to worry about Gu Xuan.


    Dongfang Da''s whole face was twitching, and he remembered bad memories.


    "I can prove it is true!


    I have seen with my own eyes a half step king who has been eroded into a pool of liquid by the king of this insect. "


    Ye''er is a firm face. She has blind confidence in Gu Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, xuanshao will be OK!


    This is just an appetizer.


    Even if there is something that can hurt him, it won''t appear now! "


    The three tailed foxes shake their heads.


    "No, just because she knew xuanshao was so powerful, she had already taken out one of her cards from the beginning!


    Although Xuan Shao gave her half a month''s time, she would like to have an end in an hour with the temper of a sister in clothes


    Ye Er frowned, but still confident: "that xuanshao will be OK!"


    Thousands of feet away.


    There was only a loud bang in the dense gathering place of the bone eating insects.


    It seems that the space of hundreds of Zhang has become distorted.The dense bone eating insects directly turned into debris.


    The figure of ancient Xuan is revealed.


    He was unhurt.


    However, an osteoclast, which is the size of a human head and is ten times bigger than other bone eating insects, is launching an attack from behind him!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of venom spewed out, and even the space seemed to be corroded.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "I''m really worthy of being Wang Chong. I have some wisdom. I know how to sneak around."


    He suddenly turned around, but did not dodge, let the venom fall on his body.


    Zizi!


    Smoke is rising.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there was a twist.


    What a pain!


    His body is being eroded, and the real emperor''s body is also rapidly consuming.


    The insect clothes clothes complacent smile.


    "Even the attack of my first card is unavoidable. I advise you to surrender early, otherwise, you will die!"


    Gu Xuan disdains a smile, the pain that corrosion brings, habit is good.


    "Just a little corrosive venom. No matter how strong the corrosive power is, I should wash my body.


    The king of bone eating insect, spit out all the venom you have left.


    Such a small amount of venom is enough to wash your face at most. "


    "Hiss!"


    The king bug of the bone eating insect is very angry. The warrior of the Terran clan is dying. How dare you challenge yourself?


    Poof!


    This time, it directly toward the past, a mouth, will be Gu Xuan''s head, bite in the mouth.


    The sticky venom, like money, ran down Gu Xuan''s neck and covered his whole body.


    "Hiss!"


    The king insect seemed very proud. With a sudden force, he took off Gu Xuan''s head and swallowed it in his stomach.


    The rest of Gu Xuan''s body, also visible to the naked eye, turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    The king beetle stood upright, waving his remaining eight legs, as if cheering for his victory!


    However, at this time, the king beetle suddenly fell back and struggled on the ground with a pair of feet constantly kicking.


    Then, the king of the bone eating insect shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it were swallowed up.


    A moment later, only half a skeleton was left on the ground.


    This is the ancient mystery of today.


    "Very good. The venom of the king of the bone eating insect is very suitable for refining.


    After I absorbed it all, my body strength increased by at least one tenth!


    If there are any such King worms, give me a dozen! "


    The voice of ancient Xuan resounds through the void.


    The half of the skull recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and grew a whole skeleton and flesh.


    In a moment, the ancient Xuan in white once again appeared in front of the Chinese people!


    The face of insect clothes changed slightly.


    "It''s disgusting that you use the poison of my bone eating insect King insect to refine your body!


    You don''t have to be proud. Next, you will die!


    The beast spirit gathers, the hell three headed dog


    With the wings of the insect clothing and the Dharma seal on both hands, the dense tide of animals stopped in the blink of an eye.


    A fierce beast with red eyes fell to the ground with a roar.


    The energy in their bodies, however, is coming together!


    Roar!


    The thunderous roar resounded through the whole grassland, making people heartbroken!


    Full six big energy dogs with three heads surround Gu Xuan!


    as like as two peas in every single energy giant, three of them are in the same legend. The three dogs in hell are the same as the evil dogs in the nether world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2283

    Roar!


    Six hells and three dogs roared up to the sky, shaking the heaven and earth as if shaking.


    Groups of insects flying in the sky, under the roar, were scared to fall down from the sky, under a insect rain!


    The terrifying power rippled around from the hellhounds.


    The whole face of Tianchan was twitching.


    "Last time, there were three hellhounds, but they were half as small as two.


    But, only two ends, tore up two strength is not under me half step sage!


    The insect clothing actually directly summoned six heads. This is not a way to live! "


    A cold light flashed in Dongshi''s eyes.


    "Shall we sneak in from behind and take out the worm''s clothes directly?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Tianchan old man and gongsuntu heard a cold hum before they could react.


    A sense of killing directly covered them and made them cold all over.


    "Under the butterfly state of this saint, you''d better not move your mind.


    Otherwise, I will let you die first


    The worm clothes a cold smile.


    This smile, make winter Shi fairy hit a spirit of excitement.


    From the insect clothing, she actually felt a threat of death.


    It''s not the clothes and insects that can fight against her.


    "Why? What''s going on? How could Xuan Shao... "


    Dongshi fairy''s eyes showed a color of surprise.


    Xuanshao was kicked by the six headed and three headed hellhounds, just like kicking football.


    With xuanshao''s strength, even if we can''t beat it, it won''t be like this?


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Six hell three dogs, or with their feet, or with the body, with the head of Gu Xuan, each impact, issued a huge collision sound, like a huge stone.


    Gu Xuan was knocked upside down, all over his body appeared dense cracks.


    "awesome! Come on


    Gu Xuan didn''t care to smile. When he saw a three headed hell dog open his mouth, he was about to bite it. His body moved. From a very strange angle, he avoided the bite of the hell three headed dog.


    However, he appeared at the foot of that hellhound.


    Hell''s three headed dog is a kick, kick Gu Xuan.


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan flew out upside down.


    Whoosh!


    It''s another hellhound, and it''s a flame.


    Flame, to Gu Xuan, it was invalid, but he still avoided.


    This Dodge, very coincidentally, unexpectedly appeared on the top of a hell three headed dog.


    For that hellhound, the best way to attack is to hit it with head.


    Bang!


    The ancient Xuan was thrown high into the sky.


    There are more cracks in his body.


    The fact is very clear.


    It''s not that Gu Xuan can''t beat the six hellhounds, nor can he evade their attack.


    Ancient Xuan, is in the use of their impact force, hardening the body!


    Each of these six hellhounds, each of them, has gathered the power of at least tens of thousands of fierce beasts, among which at least one and a half step King level fierce beast is the head.


    From this, can imagine, each hell three dog''s strength, how strong!


    Even if two or three of you join hands, you may not be able to kill a hellhound.


    Fortunately, they are huge in size, and their attack methods are very direct, relatively rigid and not changed much.


    It would be terrible if we were to be a celebrity warrior with various attack methods and their strength.


    Bang bang bang!


    In an instant, Gu Xuan was kicked three times again, and each time, he made a great noise.


    Each loud noise, make winter Shi Xian Zi and Ye Er several people, the heart all quiver.


    What a tragedy!


    Xuanshao''s whole body is covered with cracks. If he goes on like this, he can''t stand it even if he is a half step true king!


    The threshold of half step Zhenjun''s entrance is a hard attack against Zhenming emperor''s tools without injury, but it is only one attack.


    If the real life emperor''s weapon continuously attacks, or if several pieces of emperor''s equipment continuously attack, how can it not be hurt?


    If this can not hurt, it is not half step true king, but the true king!


    Even if xuanshao has Xuandi''s divine body, but if it goes on like this, the divine body will be exhausted!


    "This feeling, it''s weird?


    Why do I still feel uneasy when he has no strength to fight back? "


    In the sky, the worm''s clothes frowned.


    "No, it''s just an illusion!In this cave, I am invincible!


    Don''t say a xuanshao, even with the strength of Changkong, here, it won''t be my opponent! "


    Insect clothes in the eyes, revealed a strong self-confidence!


    This cave belongs to the Tianchong tribe, and belongs to the saint!


    "Not enough! Not enough! "


    Gu Xuan''s face has appeared a few cracks, looks extremely terrible.


    However, he is still a little dissatisfied.


    Physical strength, to put it bluntly, is the ability to fight.


    Faced with the constant impact of six headed and three headed hellhounds, he integrated the impact force into his body, so that every inch of skin, every inch of bone, even every drop of blood and every cell can bear these forces, so as to achieve the purpose of exercise.


    After thousands of collisions, the strength of his real emperor''s body increased by three tenths again!


    But slowly, the impact of these three hellhounds, to him, was useless.


    He''s immune to these shocks.


    "Too weak! Too weak!


    Worm clothing, you need to come up with more powerful means!


    Otherwise, how can you kill me and save your brother? "


    Gu Xuan stopped and stood in the sky.


    The cracks in his body were healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and every inch of his skin seemed to be emitting glittering and translucent gold.


    Roar!


    Two three hellhounds are running towards him, a sharp claw, grabbing the space, as if to tear him apart!


    Whoosh!


    It is two hell three dogs running in the void, spitting out a burning fire, enough to burn a city to ashes!


    The ancient Xuan stands still, like a green pine growing in the void, and there is no escape.


    "You''re useless. Go away!"


    Gu Xuan directly sacrificed the sword of Zhu Tian!


    The world is startled by a sword!


    Close to the flame of the ancient Xuan, it rolled back, and there was an inexplicable chill.


    The three hellhounds, who spew flames at both ends, were surrounded by the cold flames, and their whole bodies were frozen into ice.


    Whew! Whew!


    The Four Swords came out from Zhutian sword, and two of them hit the three headed hellhounds who were transformed into ice sculptures!


    At the same time, the other two swords directly cut off the four sharp claws close to the ancient Xuan.


    What''s more, the power of sword''s awn seems not to be weakened at all, and it still cuts towards the master of sharp claws!


    Boom!


    Four hellhounds, three hounds, and burst at the same time.


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, as if in a flash, appeared on the top of the head of the fifth unlucky three headed dog in hell, and chopped his sword to the common neck of the three heads.


    Then, without waiting for that one hellhound to explode, he cast "instant shadow" and flew to the top of another hellhound.


    The remaining two hellhounds and three headed dogs also broke up and became idle energy, no longer half silk power.


    On the ground, the fierce beasts who have contributed a lot of strength are dead when they are exhausted.


    Ye''er, a few people of winter Shi fairy, were excited when they saw the great power of ancient Xuan.


    This is xuanshao''s real strength!


    Just now, he was just teasing the worm.


    Insect clothes and three tail fox face, full of shock color.


    "How could it be? Aren''t you a true man?


    How did you become a half step king again


    Worm clothes can''t believe their eyes.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "My young master is not only a true but also a saint!


    So, you need to come up with more powerful cards!


    If you don''t have this determination, I''ll give you a hand! "


    The ancient Xuanxin read a move, toward the direction of the insect building, far away a finger!


    Poof!


    One mouthful of it, it''s fresh.


    At the same time, his arms shrunk and fell off at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The canthus of the insect''s clothes are cracked.


    "I will kill you!


    In the name of Saint, please come here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2284

    Awareness rate.


    All over the world of poisonous insects, as if whispering together, calling for something.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    From these insects, he felt a strange smell.


    They seem to be emitting energy at the same time.


    and, as like as two peas, the energy released by different insects is exactly the same.


    It''s the same feeling that many people are preparing to attack.


    "It seems that they are together, calling the so-called" heavenly insect ancestor. ".


    What on earth is that? "


    Gu Xuan took out several pills of Jiupin Sanwen pills, but he swallowed them directly, regardless of their medicinal properties.


    What he needs is just the energy contained in these pills.


    Before, his real emperor''s body consumed a lot. If he wants to continue to improve his body strength, he must first replenish it.


    Moreover, the insect clothing seems to be ready to put an unprecedented big move, naturally have to deal with carefully.


    A column of light suddenly fell from the sky, as if through the heaven and earth.


    The overwhelming insects, immediately excited, dancing, as if to meet their king!


    Small light spots, spit out from the mouth of the poisonous insects, converge toward the light column.


    Each poisonous insect that spits out the light spot quickly turns into a corpse.


    In a moment, the overwhelming and dense insects turned into empty shells and disappeared as soon as the wind blew.


    Among them, Gu Xuan even saw more than a hundred King insects!


    "It''s too big, isn''t it?


    There are hundreds of King worms that are seen alone, and many more are not seen.


    So many King insects, plus so many poisonous insects, all offered to sacrifice themselves.


    What on earth is this going on?


    Summon a [heavenly insect ancestor], how big is the battle? "


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    But soon, there was excitement in his eyes.


    Buzz!


    The column of light is shaking!


    Within the column of light, the dense, dust like light spots suddenly began to converge.


    A butterfly, slowly forming.


    This butterfly is tall enough. It''s so beautiful that it looks like a fairy butterfly. It makes everyone''s eyes wide.


    On top of the head of the butterfly, a pair of tentacles vibrate gently, as if sensing everything around.


    In a trance, the butterfly body of this butterfly, with the speed visible to the naked eye, has turned into a beautiful woman.


    The woman''s face is gorgeous, just like a fairy who is banished from the dust in the nine days, giving people a sense of sacredness and inviolability.


    However, although she has become a woman, her tentacles still exist, and become more mysterious, full of mystery and danger.


    How beautiful


    Dongshi fairy and ye''er marvel at the same time.


    Gongsun Tu and Tianchan old man showed a confused color in their eyes, as if they were completely attracted.


    The three Tailed Fox has a dignified face and tilts its head. It only dares to glance at the butterfly with the rest of the corner of his eye, and dare not look directly at it.


    And Gu Xuan at the moment, staring at the fairy like woman, the whole face is twitching.


    In other people''s eyes, she is a fairy!


    But in the eyes of Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil, where is this fairy?


    It, after all, is a big fat worm constantly wriggling in the void!


    "This is silkworm!"


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "The name is so arrogant, Tianchong holy ancestor.


    Unexpectedly, the real body is a fat silkworm!


    Is it not silkworm


    The immortal ancestor of Tianchong stares at Gu Xuan. In her beautiful eyes, there is a chance of killing.


    "I have been informed of the demands of the virgin.


    You''re an outsider, and you''re here to show off?


    As the guardian God of Tianchong tribe, I will kill you today!


    If you are wise, kneel down and surrender now, and let me deal with it, I can give you a happy life and leave you a whole body! "


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "The holy ancestor of Tianchong? Would you really put gold on your face?


    If you want me to say, you should be called "fat silkworm ancestor"


    The pupil of the saint ancestor of Tianchong shrinks suddenly, and a beautiful face shows a color of incomparable shock.


    This person actually called her "fat silkworm ancestor". Did he actually see through his real body?


    "No, it''s impossible! It''s just a coincidence. No one can see through my real body unless the strong one of the king level comes!


    How could this person know my secret, even the virgin, know it? "The ancestor of Tianchong believed that the ancient Xuan was only because of the word "Tianchong", so it was associated with "silkworm".


    As for how the word "fat" came from, Tianchong emperor ignored it directly.


    "Hum! I don''t want to talk to you!


    If you don''t want to kneel down and surrender and let me down, then die! "


    In the eyes of Tianchong emperor, there are killing opportunities. Step out and fly out of the light column.


    Her body shape is like wind and unpredictable. In a moment, she comes behind Gu Xuan, and a pair of butterfly wings are like sharp blade cutting towards Gu Xuan!


    Where butterfly wings pass, even space is easily cut open!


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    He could see clearly that the sharpness of these butterfly wings was almost invincible. It was even stronger than his original one, which was at the level of emperor''s life!


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect him. He waved Zhutian sword and met him!


    When!


    The sound of the collision of gold and iron sounded. Gu Xuan felt that a huge force was coming. Even the Zhutian sword in his hand, he had a feeling that he almost got rid of it!


    "I''ll go! You are so insidious that you even suppressed the power of this chop until it broke out in the end


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    This blow of the heavenly insect Saint ancestor is far stronger than he expected!


    Push! Push!


    Gu Xuan had to step back and withdraw three feet in a row!


    "What!"


    With the same look of shock, Tianchong Shengzu flew back and forth, a full ten Zhang distance, and then stopped.


    "It''s amazing! I didn''t expect you to appear in the real world.


    Not only a half step king, but also a half step true king!


    What''s more, he has such a vicious eye.


    It seems that I didn''t use all my strength when I used the butterfly wing to chop. But when I finally broke out, the power was doubled!


    Originally thought, you will rely on half step Zhenjun level of body strength hard resistance.


    In that case, I can at least cut you an arm!


    I didn''t expect that you didn''t fall for it. You directly used the emperor''s equipment! "


    There is a look of appreciation in the eyes of Tianchong sage.


    Gu Xuan is a secret road. It''s dangerous.


    If Li Changkong was here, or he was really a half step true king, he would never use weapons to resist the blow just now!


    Because, for any half step true king, their body is their most trusted weapon!


    If this is the case, it is possible to cut off an arm of the enemy with the attack just made by Tianchong Shengzu.


    For a half step king, it''s not terrible to be cut off an arm. It can be recovered in a moment.


    However, it depends on who the enemy is!


    I''m afraid there will be no chance of recovery once you are injured.


    "It seems that you are what the insect said in her mouth, and her way to deal with banbu Zhenjun."


    Gu Xuan was staring at the immortal ancestor.


    This fat silkworm can come up with the bad move just now, which shows that he is really experienced in dealing with the martial artists who take the real emperor to refine their body.


    "It''s too late to be afraid!


    The great ancestor of Tianchong has been protecting our Tianchong tribe for thousands of years. There are no 100 or 90 of banbu Zhenjun who died in her hands.


    You will be the latest achievement of the Holy Father


    Insect clothes standing in the distance, sneer.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care about the insect clothes.


    He just gazed at the celestial insect ancestor with great interest.


    "You don''t look like an old immortal who has lived for thousands of years?


    What''s wrong with this? Why don''t you give me the answer? "


    The ancestor of Tianchong sneered.


    "In the dark, find the answer.


    Just to test your strength, next, this holy ancestor can move real!


    The holy net of Shura, annihilate and kill cocoons


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2285

    A large net, spit out from the mouth of the heavenly insect Saint ancestor, covers the ancient Xuan.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrank slightly.


    That big net is completely made up of energy. There is energy flow in every silk thread. Once covered, it will be very difficult to escape.


    However, Gu Xuan did not escape.


    The holy ancestor of Tianchong is already the last resort of insect clothing. He has a hunch that this is an opportunity for him to be promoted to Xuandi by virtue of this fat silkworm!


    In the time of Gu Xuan''s thought, that big net has already covered him.


    The net quickly closed and turned into a ten foot black cocoon.


    What happened in the black cocoon is invisible from the outside.


    The celestial insect Saint ancestor''s body moves, then did not enter the black cocoon, disappeared without trace.


    All of a sudden, the world calmed down.


    Only the black cocoon hanging in the void indicates that the battle between guxuan and Tianchong is not over.


    The insect clothing looks at the black cocoon with a complicated look.


    That xuanshao is going to die after all!


    Ye Er''s face was full of worry.


    Although he had blind confidence in Gu Xuan, he seemed to be very powerful that day, and he trapped xuanshao.


    In that black cocoon, God knows what a terrible attack there is.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s dangerous.


    Dongshi fairy''s face finally showed a resolute color. It seemed that they had made a certain decision. When things got to this point, they could not be indifferent.


    "Find a chance and kill the worm clothes!


    Remember, sudden hand, do not show the opportunity to kill, or anything unusual.


    Otherwise, the insect clothing can sense it


    Dongshi fairy secretly preached to the old man Tianchan.


    The old man Tianchan was still worried. It seemed that they were all nervous about Gu Xuan''s situation. However, they had secretly responded to Dongshi fairy and began to look for opportunities.


    Inside the black cocoon.


    Gu Xuan only felt that he had come to a void space-time and cut off all relations with the outside world.


    Here, the passage of time, seems to become blurred.


    Mingming had just been trapped, but he had a feeling that thousands of years had passed.


    Gu Xuan wanted to fly forward, but an invisible force of bondage kept him firmly in place, making him unable to move.


    Gu Xuan wanted to raise the sword of killing heaven and cut it forward, but he still couldn''t do it.


    He couldn''t even lift his hand.


    "Give up! You are already in my "annihilation" cocoon.


    Your destiny is only annihilation.


    You will, turn into nothingness


    The voice of the divine ancestor of the heavenly insect rings in this void space and time.


    Immediately, wisps of smoke like things fell on Gu Xuan, surrounded him and penetrated into his body from every inch of his skin.


    A torrent of pain came, which was more terrible than the pain from the depths of the soul. Even with Gu Xuan''s strong willpower, he couldn''t help humming a few times.


    "This is - annihilating matter!


    It is the essence of annihilation and the product of the materialization of annihilation props!


    You majored in annihilation? "


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    The way of annihilation, which is a very strong martial art, is more unpredictable and mysterious than the way of destruction.


    If you are killed by a warrior majoring in annihilation, you may still be able to leave some corpses, but if you are killed by a warrior majoring in annihilation, what you have left will be nothing!


    "Now I know, it''s too late!


    Enjoy the last time!


    You will, life is not like death


    The heavenly insect ancestor laughed.


    Gu Xuan, however, could not hear the laughter of the emperor.


    All his senses have been occupied by the pain caused by the invasion of annihilated matter.


    He swore that this was the most unbearable of all the sufferings he suffered as a man of two generations!


    Annihilating matter is a hundred times more painful than ordinary annihilation!


    Compared with the force of destruction to the body pain, thousands of times stronger!


    This, compared with the pain caused by heavy damage to the soul, is even more terrible!


    However, the more terrible the pain was, the more excited Gu Xuan was.


    In fact, for today''s predicament, Gu Xuan has at least three ways to get rid of it.


    But he never wanted to do that.


    Annihilating matter, that''s what he wanted!


    This is more ideal than the tianjiejiejielei, which can make his body strength rise to a new height in a short time!"Ah, ah!"


    Gu Xuan roared.


    His body, already covered with cracks, is in danger of disintegration at any time.


    But he, he held on, didn''t let himself fall apart.


    It is impossible to recover after disintegration.


    He madly urged all the energy in the elixir field, cooperating with the real emperor''s body, to refine every annihilated material ten thousand times smaller than dust while enduring great pain.


    Every particle of annihilated matter is the treasure to help him enhance his physical strength. How can it be wasted?


    For a real emperor who practices body flow, any strength that can destroy the body can actually become a strength to enhance body strength.


    However, any way to increase body strength is accompanied by great danger.


    The most common one is Lei FA Lian ti.


    Thunder is a destructive force.


    You can easily chop a powerful warrior into powder.


    But if you can resist the attack of thunder, you can get unimaginable benefits.


    It''s especially good for those who practice martial arts.


    Using thunder to refine body, Gu Xuan has done it more than once, and the benefits are self-evident.


    But today, for the first time, he uses annihilated matter to refine his body.


    In the eyes of the world, it is already a madman''s behavior.


    He now triggers annihilated matter to refine body. If he is known, he will be surprised.


    The word "madman" is not enough to describe the madness of Gu Xuan.


    This is a matter of ten deaths without life!


    But Gu Xuan has a strong self-confidence, he will succeed!


    Even if the process is painful and dangerous, it will succeed!


    Blood has penetrated every inch of ancient Xuan''s skin.


    Cracks also spread over every inch of ancient Xuan skin.


    With his present physical condition, if he is not the real emperor, but a simple and half step sage, I am afraid that the whole person has fainted and is not far away from death.


    But Gu Xuan was extremely sober. The more dangerous the situation was, the more sober he was.


    Only keep sober, can walk out a road of success!


    Unparalleled pain is imposed on the body. The only way for Gu Xuan to vent is to roar.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Inside the black cocoon, the sound of Gu Xuan''s roar is particularly terrifying.


    The heavenly insect ancestor laughed.


    "Although you have the body of Xuandi, you can recover if you turn into powder.


    But in front of my annihilated matter, it''s not worth mentioning.


    My annihilation material, will annihilate your God body, grain by grain, let you completely disappear from this world!


    This process, with your strong will and strong spirit, will last for a long time.


    Ha ha ha, it''s a good play.


    Your howling is so wonderful and exciting


    In response to him, only "ah ah ah" screams.


    After all, Gu Xuan''s body couldn''t hold up.


    His right leg, which was full of cracks, was unable to support at the first time. When the knee went down, it disappeared directly.


    At the moment, he is not too much to describe in terms of seconds.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t care, and even a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    He continued to refine the annihilation power in his body!


    We can see all the scenes done by Gu Xuan, the spirit of meteoric sword, in the sky in the sky.


    His eyes were full of shock.


    At this moment, he only felt his scalp numb!


    "How could it be? How strong is his willpower?


    The use of annihilated matter for body refining, this has never seen a person crazy to this extent!


    If he can succeed in becoming Emperor Xuan, his body will be able to surpass the sky directly!


    Become the most powerful emperor of all time!


    Yes, Xuandi! It''s an insult to describe him with the gold on his face like banbu Zhenjun


    Three days, in the blink of an eye.


    But for Gu Xuan, these three days are as long as 3000 years and 30000 years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2286

    Gu Xuan''s left hand is shoulder to shoulder.


    His legs, too, were broken at the same time.


    All that was left was a body full of cracks and looking like a wreck.


    However, Gu Xuan''s will was still firm and never wavered.


    His physical strength has increased by five tenths in the past three days!


    Plus four tenths of what he had been relying on the king bug and the hellhound. In less than four days, his body strength increased by nine tenths!


    Gu Xuan had a premonition that he only needed to increase his physical strength by one tenth, and the opportunity to promote Xuandi would come!


    Black annihilation material, still constantly submerged in his body, to his body, completely annihilate!


    His body of true emperor had already been consumed a day ago.


    The rest of the time is not dependent on hard will.


    Because once the body disintegrates completely, he who has exhausted all the spirit body and energy will really die!


    Therefore, we can only resist!


    Grains after grains of annihilated materials were forcibly refined by the ancient Xuan.


    This is a very difficult thing in itself. What''s more, he still needs to expand his soul at any time to completely cover up everything he has done.


    Otherwise, once discovered by the heavenly insect ancestor, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Although Tianchong Shengzu didn''t find it greasy, he was shocked to the point that he couldn''t add more.


    He hid in the dark, staring at Gu Xuan, his eyes were wiped dozens of times.


    It''s incredible what happened right now.


    Under the constant attack of annihilated matter, that xuanshao fought hard for three days and three nights!


    It''s a hundred times, a thousand times, a thousand times more painful than a soul being torn for three days and nights!


    According to reason, Gu Xuan''s will should have collapsed long ago.


    However, not only did he not collapse, it seems that he could persist for a long time.


    "Is he still a man?"


    The corner of the mouth of the heavenly insect Saint ancestor twitched and said to himself.


    "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t offend the insect family and lead to death.


    What if the will is firm? Sooner or later, there will be a day of collapse.


    What''s the difference between three days of collapse or four days for us?


    What if you don''t die until the fifth day? "


    There was a fierce look in the eyes of Tianchong emperor.


    It''s a disaster to keep this kind of genius. Let him die as soon as possible!


    When the mind moved, the heavenly insect sage ancestor opened his mouth and annihilated the material as if he didn''t need money. He went towards the ancient Xuanyong!


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank sharply.


    He felt that the amount of annihilated matter increased.


    The physical pain has increased again.


    His left shoulder, even with the speed visible to the naked eye, began to disappear!


    "Damn it, did you capsize in the gutter?"


    Gu Xuan was still biting his teeth. There was a big hole in his throat. He couldn''t make any sound for a long time.


    "No, I, Gu Xuan, can only win, not lose!


    I won''t capsize, let alone die


    Gu Xuan''s eyes became more and more firm.


    The formula of "swallowing the heaven" flashed through his mind.


    This is a powerful skill he learned when he was buried in heaven and death.


    This is the inheritance skill of the Lord of the heaven and the earth. If it is used in the burial of heaven and death, the power is so strong that it can swallow the heaven and swallow the earth.


    In the outside world, the power is naturally greatly reduced, but with the strength of ancient Xuan today, it is unimaginable to exert this skill.


    His own situation has reached an extremely critical juncture, so he can only fight for it. He can use this "tuntian Gong" to swallow up all the annihilated substances in his body, and strive for so few moments of Kung Fu for himself!


    Then, with a quick knife to cut the mess, while refining these annihilated materials, while the impact of Xuandi''s realm!


    As long as he is promoted to Xuandi successfully, the annihilated matter without refining can be easily refined.


    The annihilated matter that comes after it can no longer pose a threat to itself.


    Of course, this is the ideal situation.


    In fact, the risks to do so are enormous.


    Because there has always been an endless stream of annihilating substances invading Gu Xuan''s body. If Gu Xuan can''t succeed in promotion within a few seconds, he will have no way to resist the subsequent invading annihilation matter!


    By then, he will die!


    Win or lose, in one fell swoop!


    Hum!


    There was a sudden shock in the void.


    A whirlpool suddenly appeared in Gu Xuan''s chest.


    This whirlpool is very deep, like a black hole in general, can devour everything around.


    All the annihilated matter within three inches of the body, even around the body, was absorbed by this vortex!Outside.


    Three days went by, and everyone suffered.


    Wormwear is suffering and shock.


    Tianchong Shengzu is the guardian God of Tianchong tribe. He once killed many Xuandi and banbu Zhenjun, but it took three days to complete the xuanshao?


    You should know that the original intention of insect clothing was to solve the battle within an hour.


    But now, it has not been solved in one hour. Instead, it has taken three days to solve the problem.


    The black cocoon is still suspended in the void.


    "How strong is xuanshao''s strength after he has been there for three days?"


    Insect clothes can not help but feel a burst of fear.


    If Gu xuantie wanted to kill her, she would not have the chance to summon the ancestor of Tianchong!


    In this moment of trance, a sense of danger suddenly came from behind the insect clothes.


    The first time she reacted.


    There''s a sneak attack!


    "Presumptuous!"


    When she turned back suddenly, she saw six half step sages, including Dongshi Xianzi, Tianchan old man and Gongsun Tu, who were all fighting against her!


    The six attacks have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, which distort the space in this area.


    However, this is not worth mentioning in today''s insect clothing eyes!


    Her hands were imprinted, and the two pairs of wings behind her waved violently. Countless light and dust flew out and condensed into a shield and blocked her in front of her body.


    Boom! Boom!


    Six attacks, all on the shield.


    The insect clothing was unhurt.


    Her hands were imprinted and six strands of energy fell into the shield.


    "Tianluo chain!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Six chains, extending from the shield, bound to the six.


    "No, back!"


    In winter, she was in a great hurry.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    All six were bound by their chains, and there was no room for resistance.


    "You are too impulsive. In this cave, the saint is the top half step king.


    Even if Li Changkong came in person, he could not defeat the virgin.


    You, even worse. "


    Ye Er frowned and looked at the six immortals in winter.


    They were so sudden that she didn''t have time to remind them.


    Of course, it''s useless to remind them. How can the six Dongshi fairies believe her?


    "What''s the use of saying that now?


    You have three pairs of wings on your back, more than a pair of insect clothes.


    Can''t you imagine a way to help us get rid of our bondage? "


    Dongshi fairy kept struggling, trying to get rid of the chain, but the chain did not move.


    Ye Er shook her head.


    "I''m just the peak of the holy land. No matter how the saint is a half step saint, the gap is too big.


    Now, I just hope xuanshao can be OK. "


    Ye''er looks at the black cocoon.


    Don''t know why, she has a premonition, perhaps, xuanshao will come out soon!


    Inside the black cocoon.


    The voice of the heavenly insect ancestor is ringing in the void.


    "What is the matter?


    The annihilation material on his body, unexpectedly in an instant, was all swallowed up by him?


    What kind of skill is it that can even swallow up the annihilated matter? "


    After the shock, Tianchong emperor laughed again.


    "But what a fool!


    Stupid enough to devour annihilating matter.


    Originally you can still hold on for an hour, but now, you will immediately fall, ha ha!


    The fall of genius is always exciting. Die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2287

    The celestial insect Saint ancestor that excited laughter, still rings in the void.


    But her excited expression has solidified.


    She suddenly felt that a momentum of great momentum, powerful to the extreme, broke out from Gu Xuan.


    This momentum, like the surging waves, rippling around!


    Gu Xuan''s broken body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A big hole in the throat, healing.


    The missing left arm, growing out.


    The broken legs are reborn again.


    Even the white clothes on him, which had long been gone, came out at this moment.


    No matter what kind of pain and suffering just now, Gu Xuan is still a handsome young man in white!


    Around his body, there are still waves of annihilating matter trying to invade his body.


    Unfortunately, these annihilated materials have been connected to touch the ancient metaphysics and can not do so.


    With a flick of his right hand, the powerful annihilating substances dissipated like smoke.


    "Why How is that possible?


    You, promoted?


    Aren''t you a true man? How did you get promoted again? "


    The emperor felt that his head could not be turned.


    Gu Xuan didn''t answer the words of Tianchong Shengzu, because his Xuandi Tianjie had come.


    Only through the natural calamity of Xuandi, can his true emperor''s body be transformed into Xuandi''s divine body.


    The unique power of Tianjie has covered the whole world.


    Outside.


    Originally the blue sky, suddenly appeared the rolling rob cloud.


    Lightning, flashing in the robbery cloud, shuttle, indistinct, as if there are countless thunder dragon flying in it.


    The power of natural calamity has not yet reached its peak, which has made everyone feel suffocated.


    The fierce beasts, who had gathered together, fled in all directions.


    All of them show that this is not a simple disaster.


    "What''s the matter? How could there be such a powerful catastrophe?


    Compared with benxianzi''s Xuansheng Tianjie, it is more than ten times stronger!


    No, it''s still getting stronger! "


    Dongshi fairy exclaimed.


    Everyone looked shocked.


    Their Xuansheng Tianjie, the scope and intensity of Jieyun are quite different from those in the sky at the moment.


    "It''s so much stronger than Xuansheng Tianjie. Is it a natural robbery to promote the emperor?


    Who is going to be promoted? "


    The old man''s voice was shaking.


    "Look, the core of that cloud hijacking should be the black cocoon!


    That is to say, the person to be promoted is one of xuanshao or Tianchong''s ancestors! "


    Gongsun Tu''s voice was shaking.


    Zizizi.


    Jieyun has not yet fully condensed into shape, there has been an electric light from the sky, fell on the black cocoon.


    Bang!


    The black cocoon exploded.


    No one is allowed to stop the natural calamity.


    However, the black cocoon trapped the ancient Xuan, which was tantamount to hindering the natural calamity, which would be scattered by the natural calamity.


    The figure of Gu Xuan immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    He stands tall in the void, with black hair flying like a God or a devil!


    Tianchong Shengzu didn''t stop at all, and stood in front of the saint.


    "Holy Father, what is this?


    That xuanshao, do you say... "


    The insect clothes clothes asks in a hurry.


    The holy ancestor of Tianchong has a gloomy face.


    "No! How easy is it to be promoted to a saint or a true king?


    This xuanshao is in the promotion of Xuandi!


    We have been cheated before, he is not Xuandi at all, not to mention half step true king.


    He is only a half step king and a true emperor.


    But now, he has been promoted to Xuandi.


    As long as you succeed, you will be the real Xuandi! "


    At the same time, he scolded all the eighteen generations of the ancient xuanzu.


    She''s now, at last, reacting.


    That xuanshao didn''t want to fight with her, otherwise, he would never use his body to resist her annihilation.


    The reason why he resisted was that he wanted to strengthen his body by annihilating matter, so that he could be promoted to the realm of Xuandi!


    And I was cheated!


    After listening to the words of Tianchong sage, everyone was shocked.


    Xuanshao is not a true monarch, but a real emperor?


    It''s subverting everyone''s perception.


    But the facts were in front of them and they couldn''t believe it.Ye Er clenched her fist and her face was full of excitement.


    "It''s amazing. Xuanshao deserves to be xuanshao!


    He is not half a true king. He can block Li Changkong. If he is promoted, he will beat Li Changkong like a dead dog! "


    Ye''er''s people, once again let everyone''s heart tremble.


    I''m afraid the xuanshao of Xuandi''s realm will be so strong that it can be called a terrible situation!


    The face of the saint ancestor of Tianchong was so gloomy that he was about to drip water.


    Before he was promoted to Emperor Xuan, Gu Xuan had already played him around. If he was promoted, would he still get it?


    "No! We must not let this son be promoted successfully, otherwise, how can I face? "


    A dangerous light flashed in the eyes of the heavenly insect ancestor.


    Her eyes, suddenly locked ye''er!


    Standing in the void, Gu Xuan looked at the sky, which was about to agglomerate into the sky, and put two pills into his mouth.


    This is his last stock.


    "Although the world we live in is different, it is the same disaster."


    Gu Xuan was deeply moved and helpless.


    Whether it is in the burning heaven or in the real world, one''s own calamity is always one hundred times stronger than that of others.


    It''s hard to say, is it lucky or sad?


    Is it the distortion of the natural calamity or the decline of the morality of heaven?


    Boom!


    The sound of sullen thunder broke out.


    Jieyun is still gathering, and the power of robbing thunder, which is faintly distributed in its core, has already surpassed the ordinary Xuansheng Tianjie by more than 100 times.


    However, there is no sign of stopping the gathering of Jieyun.


    Insect clothing let go of winter Shi fairy a few people, a group of people retreat toward the distance.


    The ancient Xuan also flew deeper into the grassland.


    I can''t help it. God knows how powerful it is to rob thunder later?


    At this time, the heavenly insect Saint ancestor is the body movement, flies toward the leaf son.


    "I''ll lend you a hand, little girl!"


    Tianchong ancestor sneered.


    Winter Shi fairy several people face a change, one after another hand, want to block the insect Saint ancestor.


    Unfortunately, how can their strength be compared with that of Tianchong?


    Bang bang bang!


    Several collision sounds, Dongshi fairy several people, has been Tianchong Shengzu a foot, kicked out.


    Ye Er''s face changed slightly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Tianchong Shengzu grabbed ye''er''s shoulder and flew towards the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    "You''ll soon find out!"


    The insect clothing sees the appearance, the facial expression is also a change.


    "Holy ancestor, she is a member of my family. Please let her go!"


    Tianchong holy ancestor coldly said: "those who achieve great things don''t stick to small matters. As long as they can kill xuanshao and sacrifice a little girl of the same clan, what is it?"


    "What are you doing?


    If you dare to hurt her, I want you to be immortal


    Gu Xuan''s roar came from afar.


    The heavenly insect ancestor laughed.


    "Hurt her? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her!


    Not only will I not hurt her, but I will help her!


    Let her be promoted to Xuansheng as soon as possible! Ha ha ha


    Tianchong Shengzu pinched out a formula with his right hand, and a stream of pure energy went into ye''er''s body.


    At the same time, Tianchong Shengzun opened his mouth and vomited out a force of soul, which disappeared into ye''er''s mind.


    This is about the "six changes of the butterfly".


    Ye''er only felt that the energy in his body was surging up all of a sudden.


    All of a sudden, many doubts about self-cultivation suddenly became clear.


    Especially for the "six changes of the butterfly" skill, there are many feelings.


    At this moment, ye''er feels that the thin membrane between himself and Xuansheng is broken!


    I will be promoted to the realm of Xuansheng immediately!


    "This little girl, it''s up to you. You should take good care of her."


    With a look of concern on his face, Tian Chong Sheng Zu pushed ye''er out and withdrew.


    Gu Xuan caught Ye Er.


    "Xuanshao! What to do? "


    Ye Er''s face turned pale. She already knew what had happened.


    That day, the insect Saint ancestor actually wanted to use her to increase xuanshao''s Tianjie power!


    Boom!


    The clouds in the sky, with the speed visible to the naked eye, become rich again.


    At the core, the power of Rob thunder becomes stronger again.


    The power of Tianjie is never as simple as one plus one.


    With ye''er''s participation, the power emanating from the core of Jieyun has been enhanced three times!


    This means that the power of Xuandi''s natural calamity has been increased three times!Gu Xuan did a little calculation.


    The total power of Tianjie is 500 times that of ordinary Xuansheng Tianjie!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2288

    Ye Er''s face is as white as paper.


    She was deeply remorseful, but for herself, xuanshao''s Xuandi Tianjie would not have been so strong.


    If you work harder and become Xuansheng as soon as possible, you will not be able to use yourself.


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky, and the cloud was about to condense to the extreme. It would not take a while for the thunder to come.


    Dongshi Xianzi, Tianchan old man, Gongsun Tu, six people, their faces became extremely ugly.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over!"


    Dongshi fairy''s eyes were full of sadness.


    "Lord xuanshao just fell in love with me, but he will die so soon.


    Is it true that heaven envies beauty


    Gongsun''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "Don''t ruin xuanshao''s reputation at this time.


    If xuanshao knew that he was in love with you, he would get into the robbery cloud and give himself a good time!


    What''s more, is this the idiom "Heaven envies the beauty"


    Wormwear and three Tailed Fox have a complicated face.


    The heavenly insect Saint ancestor is a face excited to laugh.


    "No matter how talented and powerful they are?


    Even dare to use my God of insects, destruction is your only end!


    If you don''t die, who will die?


    Ha ha... "


    All the people present have confirmed that Gu Xuan is dead.


    There''s no way. If it''s ten times, a hundred times, xuanshao may still be able to struggle.


    However, the Xuandi Tianjie, which is 500 times the Xuansheng Tianjie level, is a death to anyone who meets it, and the struggle is meaningless.


    However, the robber cloud, which sent out extremely terrifying power, fell into Gu Xuan''s eyes, but he did not even have the qualification to make his face look ugly.


    On his face, there is no wave of ancient well.


    It''s only five hundred times the Xuansheng heavenly calamity. Why make a fuss?


    At the beginning, in order to help Dongfang Xue, he triggered eleven times of Xuansheng Tianjie in a row, which made the intensity of Tianjie reach 100 times the level of Xuansheng Tianjie.


    At that time, the ancient Xuan was not even Xuansheng, and the realm of the true emperor was only the real emperor.


    Now, he is at least a middle-level Xuansheng.


    The realm of the true emperor''s refining and flowing together can be regarded as the majority of Xuandi.


    Only to survive the natural calamity of emperor Xuandi, can he become an authentic emperor.


    In terms of strength, compared with the time when we helped Dongfang Xue, I don''t know how many times stronger.


    And this Tianjie, at most, is five times stronger, from a hundred times Xuansheng Tianjie to a 500 times Xuansheng Tianjie.


    Can you make it?


    Ye Er did not know when, and began to sob.


    She felt that she had hurt xuanshao.


    Gu Xuan patted ye''er on the head.


    "Don''t worry, your young master will be fine.


    At the beginning, I still need to rely on cheating in order to survive the hundred times Xuansheng Tianjie.


    But now, there''s no need to cheat.


    It''s just a natural calamity. Your young master is old-fashioned! "


    Boom!


    As if hearing Gu Xuan''s big words and trying to teach him a lesson, the first wave of thunder finally fell from the cloud.


    Roar!


    After plundering thunder, two thunder dragons with the size of 10 Zhang fell directly to the top of Gu Xuan and ye''er. The powerful power and the place it passed through made the space within hundreds of Zhang''s radius extremely distorted.


    Even if a half step King enters this distorted space, he will be affected by ray Wei, and fly out by the electricity inside and outside.


    If it goes deeper, it''s not impossible to be killed by thunder in an instant.


    "This hateful Thunder Dragon, how dare to frighten my family ye''er, see I swallow you alive!"


    Gu Xuan looked like he was going to breathe for ye''er. With one foot in the void, his body flew higher like a cannon ball, and even directly met the Thunder Dragon.


    "Tuntian Gong!"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth was open, as if giving birth to endless suction. He actually swallowed the two thunder dragons in his mouth.


    Crackling.


    The endless electric light flickered on the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders, and all these lights were suppressed by him.


    "How could it be?"


    "And this operation?"


    "Can the dragon be swallowed?"


    Dongshi Xianzi, chongyiyi and others were completely shocked.


    It''s too much of an exaggeration to swallow the Thunder Dragon.


    Today''s geniuses, are they like this?


    A beautiful face of Tianchong emperor directly became distorted.


    She deeply doubted whether the guy was human or not?


    Swallowing annihilating matter, now even the disaster of Thunder Dragon all swallow?


    Is there any reason? Is there any royal law?"No, he can''t be so strong!


    That xuanshao is just making a fuss.


    The first wave of looting thunder was relatively weak, so he would dare to do so, but if the subsequent one fell, he would still die! "


    The God of insects roared.


    Unfortunately, as if to hit him in the face.


    The second wave of looting thunder fully condensed four Tianjie thunder dragons, and its power was more than four times stronger than that of the first wave.


    But when the Thunder Dragon falls, Gu Xuan still chooses to swallow!


    Gulp down four Tianjie thunder dragons in one breath. Gu Xuan''s body flickers more thunder light, but still, does not cause any harm to him.


    The whole face of Tianchong Shengzu was twitching.


    Dongshi Xianzi and others were stunned. Their shock could not be described in any language.


    "Still pretending! You can''t live. Why don''t you give yourself a good time?


    Is it interesting to pretend like this? "


    The God of insects roared.


    Unfortunately, his roar, even Gu Xuan''s white eyes did not get one.


    Gu Xuan ignored him directly.


    He is now, immersed in the joy of the disaster.


    Sure enough, imitation of the spirit of heaven cheating what the most annoying.


    The real sword, the real gun, the disaster, more sense of achievement!


    Boom!


    The third wave of looting thunder, condensed a full of 16 tianjielei dragons, mercilessly chopped down!


    Thunder light, seems to illuminate the entire grassland!


    The power of this wave of thunder robbing has become so powerful that it seems to be able to destroy the whole world.


    Unfortunately, it can''t even destroy an ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan finally began to take his emperor Xuandi''s Tianjie seriously, so he stopped using "tuntian Gong" and switched to "baquan"!


    The world is startled with one punch!


    The whole body is shining with golden light, just like the ancient Xuan of a golden man. With only one blow, all the sixteen thunder dragons will be smashed to pieces!


    Dongshi Xianzi, chongyiyi and others have wiped their eyes more than ten times and pinched the people next to them more than ten times. Finally, they proved that what they saw was not an illusion.


    I don''t know how many breaths of cold air have been inhaled by Tianchong Shengzu.


    What happened in front of him was beyond his imagination.


    "It''s too slow. If you go on like this, you won''t have any fun.


    According to the young master''s understanding of the natural calamity, I can''t be hurt by this level of natural calamity. "


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    If I had known that, I would not have studied the natural calamity.


    This directly led to the fact that with the improvement of his strength and the more he had seen the Tianjie Jielei, his understanding of Tianjie Jielei reached a very high level.


    At this time, even if he does not rely on the Qianyuan mirror and uses the "Tiangang thunder running tactics" alone, he can also release a far more powerful lightning attack than before.


    Moreover, this powerful lightning attack, but also contains a trace of the breath of disaster.


    Not to mention the power, but just the breath of the heavenly calamity can frighten a group of mysterious saints.


    "Well, this is the end of the disaster."


    Seeing that the fourth wave of looting thunder had begun to gather, Gu Xuan shook his head, and his body moved, which turned into a ray of light, and towards the core of Jieyun, he rushed up!


    This scene stunned everyone again.


    "What''s the matter? How did xuanshao rush up? "


    "What is he going to do? Do you want to break up the cloud


    "How could that be possible? This is a mess? "


    Dongshi fairy, chongyiyi and others are all faced with disbelief.


    "Ha ha, have you really figured it out?


    That''s enough. You should die without regret!


    Die, turn to fly ash


    On the beautiful face of Tianchong Saint ancestor, he showed his madness.


    Gu Xuan brought her too much stimulation. At the moment, she just wanted to see Gu Xuan die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2289

    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t hear them.


    Because, his body, has been surrounded by the fourth wave of thunder.


    The fourth wave of looting thunder, has not condensed into a more powerful Thunder Dragon, Gu Xuan has already rushed into it.


    "Tiangang running thunder!


    Vigorous thunder spirit body


    Gu Xuan suffered the attack of robbing thunder, and at the same time displayed the powerful thunder attribute skill.


    A piece of armor completely condensed by lightning appeared on him.


    All of a sudden, his body, too, seemed to be made entirely of thunder and lightning.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s hands were printed.


    In front of him, a Thunder Dragon appeared and expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The Thunder Dragon, with its mouth wide open, has been absorbing the thunder robbing power around it, thus becoming stronger and stronger.


    "I''ll punish you with thunder and kill evil spirits!


    Tianjie Zhanlong, suppress it for me


    The ancient Xuan suddenly drank, and the sound was like a bell, which made the whole world buzzing!


    At this moment, the ancient Xuanyi stood in the thunder, just like the God of thunder, in charge of the thunder and lightning in the world!


    He condensed the "tianjiezhan dragon", roared, and rushed to the sky.


    The thunder that surrounded the ancient Xuan was dispersed in an instant.


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, like a stroll in the courtyard, and stepped on the top of the "tianjiezhan dragon". Along with it, he rushed into the thick cloud of robbery.


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible thunder sounded, and the columns of light burst out from the clouds.


    Boom!


    There was another terrible explosion.


    That one after another burst out of the light, brilliant to the extreme.


    Space, in this moment, has become extremely distorted.


    But soon, the distorted space began to recover.


    The cloud, which covered almost the whole sky, dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Instead, it was a cloud of color that began to condense.


    What this means can''t be clearer.


    Ancient Xuan''s Xuandi Tianjie is over.


    Ye''er''s Xuansheng Tianjie is over.


    Caiyun is a gift from heaven.


    After a disaster, colorful clouds come.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Dongshi fairy, chongyiyi and others seem to have been numb. They can only murmur this sentence back and forth.


    The whole body of the heavenly insect ancestor was shaking.


    Five hundred times the natural calamity, that is!


    Such a powerful natural calamity, Gu Xuan with a person, even the cloud to break up?


    This is too unreasonable, too no law!


    You''re so competitive, do other people want to live?


    The ancestor of Tianchong could not help but step back.


    She''s scared!


    In her memory, the whole three thousand worlds had never heard of such a thing!


    500 times the natural calamity, how could it be so easily passed?


    What is the strength of xuanshao?


    Before losing himself, he deliberately sent that ye''er to join in the robbery and tried to kill him, but now it seems that he helped him!


    The more powerful the natural calamity, after passing through, the gift of the way of heaven, the more thick!


    Two rays of light, flying out of the colorful clouds, went into the body of Gu Xuan and Ye Er respectively.


    The momentum and breath of both of them changed dramatically and improved greatly.


    From now on, ancient Xuan is the real Xuan emperor.


    Xuandi had all the abilities he had, even had them!


    Ye Er''s body, burst out of the momentum of Xuansheng, behind her three pairs of wings, with the speed visible to the naked eye, become clearer and more lifelike.


    Even, at first glance, the butterfly wings behind her are more mysterious than those behind the insect clothes.


    At the sight of the butterfly wings on the back of the leaves, the emperor felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    The reason why the butterfly wings behind ye''er are more vivid than the insect clothes is that she has transferred her profound understanding of the six changes of the butterflies to ye''er!


    Now, ye''er''s perception of the six changes of the butterflies is better than that of the insect clothes.


    These insights, she even worm clothing and the virgin, are not willing to give ah, but now, but in vain Ye Er!


    All of a sudden, the emperor thought of a sentence: if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    She had a new understanding of this sentence.


    After feeling a gift from heaven, Gu Xuan could not help nodding, which was barely satisfied.


    Although the gift of Emperor Xuan''s Tianjie is monotonous, it''s not bad.


    The gift of heaven restored all his previous consumption.


    His physical strength has increased by more than 30%.Gu Xuan deduced that his physical strength is much stronger than that of Changkong.


    It can be said that it has broken through the limit that most half step Zhenjun can reach.


    The emperor''s utensils, such as the broken sword he had snatched from the three heavenly messengers before, could no longer pose any threat to him.


    Gu Xuan was sure that he could not only fight with the blade of the remnant Dao, but also make a gap in the blade with one punch.


    After a general understanding of his current strength, Gu Xuan''s face showed a faint smile.


    Now that the natural calamity has passed and the gift of heaven has been taken, the old account should be settled.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes locked on the holy ancestor of Tianchong.


    Pit oneself can, but, pit oneself with Ye Er, that can''t be forgiven.


    If he was not strong enough, he had a deep understanding of tianjiejielei.


    Otherwise, if it were for another person, the leaves would be cold now.


    "Thank you for your help just now.


    Now, I have decided to thank you very much. "


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face is very bright.


    Whoosh!


    Step on the original place, and then disappear.


    "Instant shadow!"


    The ancient Xuan appeared again, hundreds of Zhang away.


    But only for a moment, it disappeared again.


    Tianchong Shengzu only felt cool behind her back. She was confident that she could play before.


    But now the ancient Xuan, that is 500 times through the Xuansheng Tianjie, also will rob the cloud to break up the ruthless!


    From the moment when he was officially promoted to Emperor Xuandi, his strength has been far beyond his power, even better than himself.


    How do you still play here?


    Damn it, the retribution has come so fast!


    We have to withdraw!


    "Worm clothes, these are all your troubles. You can solve them by yourself.


    My father, I will not accompany you! "


    Tianchong holy ancestor snorted coldly, his face was serious, even if he wanted to escape, he should also escape with grace.


    A space vortex, formed at her feet, her body quickly sank into the space vortex.


    However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, a hand even came out of the whirlpool of space.


    "Father fat silkworm, where do you want to go?


    I want to thank you, is this what you can refuse? "


    The figure of ancient Xuan also emerges from the whirlpool of space.


    One blow is to blow the past towards the holy ancestor of Tianchong!


    The face of emperor Tianchong changed greatly. When he opened his mouth, he spit out a white shield made entirely of silk.


    The upper energy flow, breath vigorous, it is a one-time defensive King Ming emperor tool!


    "Just because you want to stop me from leaving, dream!


    If you want to block me, first put this [Tianchan Dharma shield]... "


    After that, she heard the words of "Tianzhu" and it was broken in front of her.


    Gu Xuan''s fists never stopped.


    Boom!


    This fist, finally fell on the face of the emperor Tianchong.


    Bang!


    The holy ancestor of Tianchong flew out of the whirlpool of space and landed on the ground, smashing out a huge pit.


    Gu Xuan took out his ear with one hand and appeared at the edge of the pit.


    "Just now, what happened to the Tianchan Dharma shield?


    I didn''t quite catch the words behind


    The whole body of Tianchong holy ancestor was shaking. It was not clear whether he was afraid or angry.


    Didn''t you hear the rest?


    Nonsense!


    I didn''t say anything. What are you listening to?


    This is clearly, is to humiliate the original ancestor!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The holy ancestor of the heavenly insect roared, and his body erupted into a violent momentum, but suddenly, the violent momentum disappeared without a trace.


    "This is..."


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    The spirit of Tianchong''s ancestor is not lost, but is completely integrated with this heaven and earth.


    Whoosh!


    The whole grassland, surging wind and clouds!


    In the distance, a lot of fierce animals fell to the ground.


    Deeper underground, a poisonous insect lost its breath of life.


    A stream of streamers, from these fierce animals and insects fly out of the body, gathered together, not into the body of the heavenly insect ancestor!


    Each of these streamers represents all the energy and vitality in a fierce beast or a poisonous insect!


    The face of the insect clothes changed greatly.


    "Stop it, holy ancestor. If you do this, the whole cave will become a dead end!"The heavenly insect Saint ancestor grinned strangely, her momentum, unceasingly ascends!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2290

    "As long as you can kill this man, the cave will become a dead place, so what?"


    The immortal ancestor of Tianchong stares at Gu Xuan, and his murderous intention is revealed.


    Now, she is completely mad by Gu Xuan.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan watched the rays of light flying in, like meteors falling all over the sky.


    "Don''t say, it''s beautiful."


    Gu Xuan exclaimed.


    On hearing Gu Xuan''s words, insect clothes and three tailed foxes are going crazy.


    That''s your enemy. She wants to use the energy of all living creatures in this cave to deal with you!


    If you don''t stop it, why do you still look like a theatre?


    And praise it as "beautiful"?


    Are you freaking out? Or do you think you can fight against the power of the whole cave by yourself?


    "Xuanshao, stop the sage!


    If it goes on like this, the whole cave will be destroyed, and then it will be over! "


    The insect was in a great hurry. He actually asked for help from the enemy Gu Xuan, hoping that he would deal with the heavenly insect ancestor he had summoned.


    She is also very regretful now, had known so, said anything should not summon the heavenly insect holy ancestor!


    Why didn''t you see that the holy ancestor was a madman?


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "If you want me to do something, it''s very simple. Tell me honestly, what''s wrong with this cave?


    There are so many fierce animals and insects in a small cave.


    And they get along well, and they seem to live a happy life.


    But here, clearly is a prairie, they are eating grass and eating soil every day, which can lead a happy life. Don''t tell me it''s not greasy? "


    The whole face of the insect clothes twitched a few times.


    "No This is an ordinary cave.


    Those fierce beasts usually go out to find food, so... "


    Before he finished his words, Gu Xuan began to clap his hands.


    "Fat silkworm Saint ancestor, well done, but the speed of gathering strength is too slow.


    If you have the ability, you should speed up. Don''t be distracted to guard against me!


    I will stand here and fight you to death when you are ready!


    However, even if you devour the energy and vitality of all living creatures in this cave, you are not the enemy of my unity.


    Do you know what you are in my eyes? It''s just a clown, ha ha! "


    Gu Xuan ridiculed the ancestor of Tianchong.


    Tianchong Saint ancestor is more angry, a pair of peach blossom eyes become red.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Her momentum climbed faster.


    The light coming towards her was faster.


    However, Gu Xuan could see that the saint ancestor of Tianchong was crazy, but his guard against himself was not reduced at all.


    This is somewhat disappointing.


    The whole face of the insect clothes twitched even more fiercely. In my heart, I had already asked Gu Xuan''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    He forced himself to tell the secret of the cave!


    Insect clothes only hesitated for a few moments, then made a decision.


    "I will tell you the secret of this cave.


    Aren''t you looking for the tree?


    Here is where the sacred tree is located.


    In this cave, all the poisonous insects and fierce animals are the guardians of the sacred tree.


    Even, the meaning of the existence of the whole secret place of bitter sea is to protect the divine tree!


    If all the creatures in this cave are dead, the tree will lose its vitality.


    If you can protect this place, you will surely win the favor of the divine tree. Maybe... "


    "Presumptuous! Say you are fat, you are still panting!


    Did I make you suck so much energy?


    You obviously don''t take this young master in the eye and watch the fight! "


    Without waiting for the insect''s clothes to finish, Gu Xuan jumped down the pit with a face of righteous words, raised his fist and rushed to the emperor of Tianchong!


    It is everyone''s duty to guard the sacred tree!


    "Damn it, I knew what you said was bullshit!


    You are still afraid that I will become stronger after all!


    However, it''s too late. You shouldn''t let me get ready for that long.


    I''m better than you now


    The holy ancestor of Tianchong stopped accumulating energy, and the rays of light constantly flying from all directions finally disappeared.


    Her hands were bound to the extreme complexity of the Dharma seal, the body gushed out of a violent momentum, like a tornado, swept around.


    "I can solve you with one move. Die!


    The holy formula of the butterfly dance, the dancing palm


    Hum!


    The void suddenly trembled, and the graceful posture of the heavenly insect Saint ancestor split into many illusions in an instant.The blow from Gu Xuan was a blow, which directly cut the air.


    At this time, almost all the surrounding space fell into a state of extreme distortion of many illusions, each of them cleaved a palm toward the ancient Xuan.


    All of a sudden, all over the sky palm shadow, from all directions, toward the ancient Xuan clapping, like a million heavy waves!


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan felt that suddenly, there were huge waves in the heavy sea, and they beat hard at themselves!


    He squinted his eyes, broken double pupil already see everything!


    These palms, each of which contains the momentum of a thousand Jun.


    As long as you are hit by one of them, all the palms will become one in an instant, and all the strength will affect him!


    At that time, even Xuandi''s body would disintegrate in an instant!


    "It''s a pity, too naive!


    This move is effective against ordinary Xuandi, and even against Nali Changkong.


    But it has no effect on young master!


    Compare strength, my young master is the best in the world


    With a confident smile, Gu Xuan did not dodge. The golden light flashed on his right fist, and he faced the palm shadow closest to him in front of him, which was to shoot in the past!


    In a short time, the fist and palm are hand in hand!


    "Ha ha, I was cheated!"


    The excited voice of the heavenly insect ancestor rang out.


    The palm shadow all over the sky, in less than a moment, is towards the hand shadow that intersects with Gu Xuan''s fist!


    The energy that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, directly gathers together and explodes!


    This is even if the force of the sky that half step true king here, can not resist the power!


    Tianchong Shengzu seems to have seen Gu Xuan''s arm broken, body disintegrated, broken into slag scene.


    At that time, the disintegrated ancient metaphysics would not be able to recover again.


    He will let him in the incomplete situation, be exhausted by life and die!


    However, before I could be happy, the smile on the face of Tianchong holy ancestor solidified at the next moment.


    On the fist of Gu Xuan, more dazzling golden light bloomed.


    At the intersection of fists and palms, the two sides only froze for a moment, and then one side collapsed.


    However, the collapse is not Gu Xuan''s fist, but the palm shadow that gathers a lot of energy!


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion.


    The power of the explosion of terror, moving in all directions, enlarged the original pit by more than ten times.


    The whole cave seems to have had a violent earthquake.


    There is no better way than this!


    Poof!


    The huge power of anti - phagocytosis, so that a mouthful of blood from the emperor Tianchong gushed out.


    Her face was full of disbelief.


    Is it not the enemy of Gu Xuan''s fist when he is ready for such a long time?


    How could that be possible?


    How strong is he?


    The golden light on Gu Xuan''s fist slowly dissipated.


    He stares at Tianchong and shakes his head.


    "If you say you are stupid, you don''t admit it. Your move is really enough to make any Xuandi and any half step real king be photographed to pieces.


    But, are you amnesia?


    This young master, is not only Xuan emperor, but also a half step saint!


    The power of Xuandi''s divine body is not enough. Can''t I add some power belonging to banbu Shengjun?


    The superposition of the two forces is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Now, you can go at ease. "


    Ancient Xuan step out, as if in a blink of an eye, then appeared behind the heavenly insect ancestor.


    Another punch!


    Bang!


    The heart of the holy ancestor of Tianchong is pierced directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2291

    The heart of Tianchong holy ancestor was pierced, but there was no sign of death. Instead, he took the opportunity to escape and fly to the edge of the pit.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "It''s not dead?"


    The heavenly insect ancestor laughed.


    "You can''t kill me! I just swallowed a lot of anger.


    This anger is enough to make me recover quickly!


    Cocoon rebirth is the unique power of my heavenly insect ancestor. You will never understand it! "


    While talking, the wound on the body of the heavenly insect Saint ancestor actually appeared a piece of silk thread.


    These silk threads, as if they had completely sutured her wound.


    "I''m defeated this time, but next time I meet you, it''s your death time!"


    Tianchong Shengzu opened his mouth and spat out a white cocoon and surrounded himself.


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan rushed up and cut the white cocoon in two with a palm knife.


    However, it was empty, and there was no sign of the heavenly insect ancestor.


    "That fat silkworm is really insidious.


    The power she had swallowed up was not used up when she attacked me.


    Half of them should be used to condense the white cocoon.


    In this white cocoon, there is space fluctuation. Obviously, she has transmitted herself away by some spatial means.


    That fat silkworm, this is to leave a good retreat for itself


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and soon thought about everything.


    The fat silkworm, originally Gu Xuan also wanted to collect her skin for alchemy or refining utensils.


    As a result, after fighting for so long, nothing was found!


    What a loss!


    Fortunately, this was not heard by the emperor, otherwise I would not know how many liters of blood would be vomited.


    She is the holy ancestor of Tianchong and the guardian God of Tianchong tribe. You can only use it as a stepping stone to promote Xuandi.


    Do you think you''re losing by not killing yourself?


    Won''t your conscience hurt?


    Ye''er, Dongshi Xianzi and others have already jumped into the pit.


    "Xuanshao, are you not hurt?"


    Dongshi fairy threw her eyes at Gu Xuan.


    Ye''er, as if facing a great enemy, took the lead to rush to the ancient Xuan.


    Insect clothes fell from the sky.


    The butterfly wings on her back and Ye Er''s back have disappeared.


    The insect clothes look very complicated.


    Although Tianchong Shengzu is crazy, she still exists as a guardian God of Tianchong tribe. She doesn''t want to be killed by Gu Xuan.


    He also did not want Gu Xuan to be killed.


    But the ancient Xuan will not die, and will be full of too many changes.


    There are so many entanglements, insect clothing is not complicated, it is impossible.


    Especially now, the overall situation has been decided.


    Even the emperor of Tianchong can''t do anything to Gu Xuan. There is no one who can be the opponent of Gu Xuan in the whole bitter sea.


    Even if the high priest comes here, it is not necessarily better than the heavenly insect ancestor.


    "If the emperor doesn''t come out, I''m afraid no one can beat xuanshao in the whole real world."


    Insect clothing heart infinite emotion.


    Her face flashed a trace of helplessness and confusion.


    A few months later, she had already felt that she couldn''t do what she wanted.


    Although she can be the first to pick the fruit of the sacred tree, it is difficult to bring it back to the Tianchong tribe.


    "Alas."


    Insect clothes sighed, about the tree fruit things, can only wait for that time to talk about.


    Now, still have to let this Xuan Shao cure his brother insect building, is the important thing!


    The insect clothes are also sober now, guess Gu Xuan is deliberately irritated her, let her enlarge the move, so as to promote to Xuandi with her big moves.


    She should have thought of this in her wisdom.


    But before, everyone thought that Gu Xuan was the true king of banbu, so it was impossible to think of it.


    "Xuanshao, I know you don''t mean anything.


    I was just trying to stir me up.


    So, please cure my brother insect building now.


    We will write off the resentment between you and me


    The insect clothes embrace the insect building and fly to the ancient Xuan body.


    Ye''er also helped: "xuanshao, help him.


    Anyway, they and I are of the same family. "


    Gu Xuan didn''t intend to hurt the insect building. Everything was just for the promotion of Xuandi.


    Now that it has been successful, it will not be difficult for the insect building.


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to take out a nine grade pill and throw it to the insect building. However, his hand was frozen.


    At this time, he remembered that he had swallowed all the pills on his body in order to succeed in promotion when he fought with Tianchong emperor.


    Now, he doesn''t even have a pill on him."I''m sorry, I''m out of pills.


    I can get him back to his senses at once, but if he wants to grow his hands in a short time, he really needs a suitable Jiupin pill


    After a moment of thinking, Gu Xuan recovered the power of the soul placed in the insect''s brain.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, he released a stream of energy, and completely cured a little internal injury of the insect building.


    When you wake up, you find that you are being held by the insect clothes. When your face is red, you want to break free and stand up.


    "Ah? My hand? Sister, how come my hands are gone again


    Wormlike is a little anxious.


    Although the loss of both hands, for the half step king is nothing, sooner or later can grow out.


    However, after all, it is still very inconvenient, and the strength will be greatly reduced.


    Gu Xuan looked at the insect clothes and said with a smile, "insect clothes, your brother''s hands need to grow out as soon as possible.


    And this, only need a Jiupin Shenggu Rongxue Dan.


    Although I have no pills, if I can find enough herbs, I can still refine them.


    You are very familiar with this place. If you can take me to find some roots, bark, leaves and so on, it would be better.


    I don''t know. What do you think? "


    There was a twitch in the corner of the worm''s mouth.


    Is Xuan Shao treating himself as a fool?


    Dongshi Xianzi and others smile awkwardly.


    Xuanshao''s cold joke is not funny at all.


    Seeing that the insect clothes refused to contribute the location of the sacred tree for his brother''s hands, Gu Xuan sighed a long time.


    Kinship is not as good as a tree.


    People''s heart is really ancient.


    At the time of the ancient Xuan''s feeling, the sky was above the mountains thousands of miles away from the South Tianmen Mountain.


    All of a sudden, a space vortex appears.


    Countless strong people fly out of it.


    "Damn it! After so many years of tranquility in the ancient battlefield, how could it be suddenly agitated that there appeared a strong man suspected to be in the holy King''s territory? "


    "It''s a bloody disaster this time. Originally, we planned to combine the efforts of the southern and Western zhenjiefu, and we could definitely kill all the people in the blood temple.


    But now, it''s a failure


    "Stop howling. It''s good to get out.


    This ancient battlefield can''t come easily... "


    A famous banbu Shengjun and Xuansheng were talking while flying out.


    Their faces were not very good, and they all looked as if they were still in fear.


    "Why? There is news coming from Nantianmen mountain. It''s from green snake Lang Jun.


    What? How is that possible? More than a dozen half step sages of the three major commercial banks have fallen


    "Come on, it''s urgent. Please inform the angel of the town immediately!"


    "Damn it! The people in the blood god hall are so insidious that they still have some backhand to attack the South Tianmen Mountain... "


    At the same time, at the other end of the mountain range, there are also many strong men emerging from a transmission array.


    They also have a lingering fear.


    "Damn it! I''ve been cheated. I''ve been cheated!


    [blood soul hall] those old immortals were so shameless that they gave us false news and nearly destroyed all the people who had harmed our blood god hall.


    Fortunately, the strong man who was suspected to be the emperor''s territory appeared and disrupted the layout of the southern and Western towns. Only then did we have a chance to escape. "


    "This revenge must be avenged!"


    "Revenge is certainly necessary, but now the most important thing is to prepare to go to the South Tianmen Mountain and rob the fruit of the sacred tree..."


    "Eh, the detailed work of the South Tianmen Mountain has been heard. This is How could it be? "


    "It''s too late to go back. Please inform the temple master. I''m afraid we have to go directly to the South Gate of heaven."


    On this day, the southern Zhenjie mansion, the Western Zhenjie mansion, and a famous banbu Shengjun of the blood god temple just came out of the ancient battlefield, and before they had time to rest, they rushed to the south gate again.


    Such a big movement has attracted many people''s attention.


    As a result, more powerful people rushed to the south gate.


    Even if there are strong people, they don''t know what''s going on.


    Ten days later.


    Dozens of half step sages have entered the South Tianmen Mountain.


    At the moment, on the South Tianmen Mountain, there is the ninety first layer of bitter sea.


    Gu Xuan flew out of a waterfall alone.


    "Li Changkong, wash your neck and wait for me."


    Gu Xuan smiles and flies to the Tiankeng where the sky lies!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2292

    At the speed of ancient Xuan, he soon got outside the Tiankeng.


    Looking at the Tiankeng, Gu Xuan locked a piece of rock in the Tiankeng.


    This rock is actually a forbidden entrance.


    Li Changkong and others are in the space covered by the prohibition.


    The purpose of ancient xuanlai is very simple.


    The most important thing, of course, is the killing power of Changkong to seize the map of the underworld prison.


    Secondly, it is to help the insect clothing to save people.


    There were nine of them who came out with the insect clothes.


    But because of the arrogance of the insect clothing, she was ambushed by Li Changkong. In addition to her escape and the insect tower, the seven people headed by the insect right envoy were all captured by the people of the Li family and became hostages.


    These people, wormlike clothes, want to save.


    Unfortunately, as soon as she came out of the waterfall, the strength of the cave would drop in a straight line, not the enemy of Li Changkong.


    It''s impossible to save people.


    In the spirit of helping others, after reaching some agreements with chongyiyi, the task of saving people was contracted by Gu Xuan.


    "Li Changkong should still be practicing in the map of the underworld prison. If I had not left a trace of soul power on him, I''m afraid I could not lock his position at all.


    However, as long as he stays inside, even if I lock his position, it seems useless.


    I don''t have to be able to get into the hell! "


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment.


    "You can''t wait like this. God knows when he will come out?


    Hum! Take away the space in your forbidden space and save people


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan swaggered out and headed for the forbidden entrance hidden behind the rock.


    At the forbidden entrance, four guards immediately discovered the ancient Xuan.


    "Bad luck! Why did the evil star come here?


    Everyone, be on guard


    A guard''s face changed greatly and roared to the Li people in the deep space.


    "What''s the proper way to yell?


    Don''t you know that Lord Changkong is practicing?


    It disturbed him. You don''t even know how to die! "


    Force invisible walked out from inside, coldly staring at a few guards.


    "Invisible Lord, the evil star is coming


    The guard who roared just now, panicked.


    "Well? Evil star? You mean that Xuan Shao is here?


    How could he come here for no reason? "


    Force invisible finally noticed Gu Xuan, facial expression became ugly.


    That''s a terrorist who can fight with the leader of Li Changkong, and still have a slight advantage!


    Is it a coincidence or


    He was afraid to think further.


    "All of you, be on guard. The mysterious little appears outside the prohibition. You must be prepared for the war!


    He must not be allowed to break in and disturb the Lord Changkong! "


    The force is transmitted to all the people in the forbidden space.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a line of figures from the depth of space out, all crowded to the entrance.


    Li Wuchen walked to the invisible side of Li, frowned: "maybe he just passed by. We are so perfect hidden, even if it is insect clothes here, we may not be able to find it.


    Although xuanshao is powerful, he is still a true king. His perception ability is not as good as that of insects, so... "


    If I have no minister, I will stop here.


    Because, he was surprised to find that the ancient Xuan outside the prohibition, which was full of banter, seemed to be staring at him, making his pores stand on end.


    It is like seeing through everything and listening to all their conversations.


    "Did we find him, brother?"


    Li Wuchen quickly moved his eyes, not to mention to look at Gu Xuan, even did not dare to glance at Gu Xuan.


    The force is invisible, staring at Gu Xuan.


    "No way! At best, he just felt that the rock outside was a little different, so he was just observing.


    In any case, he can''t find us, so... "


    If the force is invisible, I can''t say it here.


    Because Gu Xuan''s joking eyes moved from Li Wuchen to him.


    Not only that, Gu Xuan''s mouth, but also a little more full of ironic smile.


    "So what? What do you mean


    The ancient metaphysics had an invisible force and urged the way.


    It''s not a good habit to talk half way, which makes people lose their appetite!


    Gu Xuan shook his head and put his hands on his back. He took a step forward as if he was walking in a leisurely court. He even went through the entrance of the prohibition and entered the forbidden area directly.


    Force invisible, force has no minister and so on, all stare big eyes."How could it be? Our prohibition is useless to you? "


    The force is invisible, panic way.


    Gu Xuan corrected the way: "no, no, no, prohibition is useful to me, but it is not as useful as you think."


    This prohibition is a unique prohibition of the Li family. It is very good to discuss the ability of concealment alone.


    Unfortunately, because it is unique to the Li people, it is not against the Li people.


    Just simulate the soul of any one of the powerful people, you can enter and come out when you want. In front of the ancient Xuan, nature is nothing.


    "What is the purpose of your coming here? To tell you the truth, you are no match for Changkong. It''s still time to step back! "


    Force is invisible, threatening the way.


    "I hate being threatened."


    With a faint smile and a lift of his right hand, Gu Xuan was able to blow his fist into the past.


    Force invisible face a change, just feel that there is a big mountain pressing towards him, in any case can not avoid.


    "It''s not so easy for you to kill me!"


    The power is invisible, and I have been prepared for it. When my heart is moved, I offer a defense type treasure called tongxuan Lingbao!


    This is a shield with the power of the law flowing constantly. It seems that there is a divine light on it. It is a treasure that has been blessed by some kind of energy.


    Its defense is so strong that it can almost match the emperor''s tools.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Gu Xuan''s fist hit the shield.


    Bang!


    The shield was blown to pieces.


    "How could it be? My shield... "


    Force invisible face big change, obviously did not expect that Gu Xuan''s fist, incredibly powerful to such a terrible point.


    You know, although his shield is only the best treasure of tongxuan spirit, it is sealed with the power of the high priest, which is enough to block the fist of force Changkong!


    But now, it is so easy to be broken by the ancient Xuan!


    It was beyond the imagination of all present.


    But it''s more than that!


    Gu Xuan''s fist, go ahead, go on!


    Bang!


    Force invisible pressure did not finish the opportunity, his chest was hit, the whole person was blown open, turned into powder.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "It''s not hard to kill you."


    "If you dare to kill my elder brother, I will not let you go!


    Let''s go together


    Li Wuchen''s face was ugly. He drank violently and raised a big knife. He cut to Gu Xuan.


    A wisp of knife awn, almost even the space is cut into two!


    The rest of the people of the force clan knew that it was impossible not to fight hard. They launched an extremely strong attack and attacked the ancient Xuan one after another!


    There are 33 attacks, 11 of which belong to the emperor banbu. You can imagine their powerful power!


    The mighty power, as if to destroy heaven and earth, has already destroyed the prohibition from the inside before it has completely erupted.


    If in the past, such a powerful attack, Gu Xuan would have avoided.


    But now, with Xuandi''s divine body, this attack has long been ignored by ancient Xuan.


    "Baquan!"


    Gu Xuan''s eleven fists in a row made the whole world seem to have changed color!


    Boom!


    There was a series of huge explosions.


    The power of the explosion affected the whole Tiankeng, which almost collapsed.


    Everything in the Tiankeng was razed directly.


    Waiting for the dust to disperse, still standing, only Gu Xuan alone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2293

    At the foot of his body, he had no strength.


    His eyes were full of fear and despair.


    "How could it be? In less than a minute, more than 30 strong men and 11 half step sages of our Li family will all be lost to you except me?


    This kind of thing, even if it is Li Changkong, it is impossible to do it.


    Is Can you say that you are the embodiment of the real monarch


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of pity.


    "I don''t pay attention to the separation of the real king level strong.


    As long as it is not the true king, the young master is invincible.


    However, these are not things you should care about.


    I''ll give you a chance to live and tell me how to let Li Changkong show up? "


    I have no official to smile coldly.


    "Lord Li Changkong is closing down. When he leaves, you will die.


    I can''t sell my strength, Lord Changkong. I''ll wait for you in the nether world


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "I see. You can go at ease."


    He raised his right hand slightly forward.


    A sword spirit, then did not enter the heart of Li Changkong''s eyebrows.


    Li Changkong''s eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. Unfortunately, he had no chance.


    Bang!


    Li Changkong''s body was blown up by the sword Qi and became powder.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan turned and walked towards the ruins in front of him.


    Under the ruins, seven men were lying motionless.


    These seven people were the right envoys of the Tianchong tribe.


    The seven of them had stopped breathing at the moment, and their vitality had dropped to a very low level. At first glance, they looked like dead people.


    However, Gu Xuan knew very well that the seven men were still alive.


    They have been imprisoned in a corner of the confinement space. They are only sealed by race, sealed with energy, and without even fatal injury.


    Although the previous battle was fierce, Gu Xuan had been deliberately protecting them. How could they be in trouble?


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, you fools.


    It is your saint, the wormwear, who begged me to save you


    The light way of ancient Xuan.


    Seven people still did not move.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    These idiots don''t know what it is to pretend to be dead here?


    If you are cautious, are you too cautious?


    Gu Xuan kicked the insect''s right waist with one foot and turned it upside down. He changed from lying on his stomach to lying down.


    "Insect right emissary, wake up for me immediately, and then take your people to the secret cave of your family to find the insect clothes.


    If you give me another decoration, you will be burned to ashes by a fire. "


    As soon as this word came out, the insect right envoy immediately jumped up.


    Gu Xuangang''s strength was not small, and he could not bear the pain for a long time.


    As soon as he stood up, the insect right envoy covered his waist and showed his teeth.


    "Everybody get up, this adult is really coming to save us."


    The reason why he said this was because Gu Xuangang''s kick was very heavy, but when he hit him, he also took the opportunity to release a stream of energy.


    As soon as this energy enters the insect right envoy''s body, it helps him to dissolve the seal prohibition in his body.


    Of course, this is not enough to make him believe in ancient metaphysics.


    But Gu Xuan has already said that if they pretend to be dead again, they will be burned directly.


    In this case, let alone whether Gu Xuan could believe it or not, they could only get up if they knew that there was fraud.


    Otherwise, he was sure that Gu Xuan would set fire to make them roast suckling pigs.


    All the people on the ground stood up quickly.


    "Thank you for saving your life. I dare to ask you..."


    The insect right emissary also wanted to test Gu Xuan, but he couldn''t speak until he finished speaking.


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, a tremendous invisible energy was exerted on the seven people.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The seven people flew out of the Tiankeng area and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Get out of the way!


    If you want to know who this young master is, ask yourself in insect clothes


    Gu Xuan didn''t have time to pay attention to these seven people. Now, he hasn''t thought how to force the force of Changkong out!


    Outside the Tiankeng.


    "The seal on me has been lifted."


    "Me too!"


    Several people from Tianchong tribe are very excited.


    "It seems that this adult does not mean anything to us.


    Just now, we have been treating gentlemen with the heart of villains. ""That''s great. What''s the origin of this adult?


    When did the virgin know such a strong man?


    In less than a minute, he killed more than 30 strong men of the Li clan.


    Between raising hands and feet, we untied the seal in our bodies.


    I adore him


    "Don''t worship me. Go on. This adult seems to have a bad temper. Don''t stay here and make him angry.


    When you see the lady, you will know what happened


    The insect right makes the face dignified, beckoning everybody to leave the Tiankeng quickly.


    He knew very well that there was no free lunch.


    There must be a reason why the LORD was willing to save himself and others.


    Saint, there must be something in exchange.


    And, most likely, it is related to the conditions of the divine tree fruit.


    Otherwise, you can''t think of anything else that can attract such strong people to the secret place of bitter sea.


    "If this adult''s goal is also the fruit of the divine tree, it will be troublesome.


    This must be reported to the high priest as soon as possible! "


    The insect right makes squint eyes, take advantage of the crowd unprepared, released a messenger paper crane.


    The paper crane flew into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. No one found it.


    Of course, except for the ancient Xuan.


    However, although Gu Xuan found the paper crane, he didn''t care at all.


    Anyway, no matter what was written in it, it had no effect on him.


    Whoosh.


    Side, has left only the wind whistling.


    Standing in the ruins, Gu Xuan carefully sensed everything in front of him.


    According to the connection between him and the power of the soul, there is no mistake in the sky.


    However, Gu Xuan could not completely lock his position in any case.


    The distance between the sky and the ancient mystery, sometimes close and far, sometimes real, sometimes illusory, unpredictable.


    "It seems that it is impossible to get into the hell prison map.


    The only way is to wait!


    No, it should be said, "wait for the hare!"


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    It''s impossible to wait and do. Only by setting up a lot of prohibitions and waiting force to jump in, can we maintain our life like this.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan retreated.


    He is going to arrange a large array covering the whole Tiankeng.


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan offered an array plate.


    When the array disk falls, the whole Tiankeng will be covered in an instant.


    "This [water and fire, death prison and killing array] array plate, under my hand, is the first time.


    So, you have to be more perfect.


    In the last battle with the three major commercial firms, this array plate suffered a lot of damage, and the consumption was even greater.


    Now, I have to fix it and replenish the energy consumed. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the big array that covered the whole Tiankeng with a faint smile.


    With the existence of this killing array, the later the force Changkong leaves the pass, the more surprised it will be.


    Gu Xuan''s hands began to seal, and the flames flew out of his body and did not enter the killing array.


    At the same time, a stream of water law came from all directions, turned into the most pure energy, and also poured into the killing array.


    The array disk, which originally had some disorder of energy, gradually became orderly.


    The terrain above the array plate is also changing. It is quite different from the original terrain. On the contrary, it is very similar to the appearance of the Tiankeng before it was turned into ruins.


    Obviously, Gu Xuan was going to take the appearance of the Tiankeng before it was destroyed as a template to make the death prison killing array look new.


    Time goes by slowly.


    Gu Xuan, for four months.


    Today''s Tiankeng has been completely restored to its original appearance and perfectly coincides with the terrain of the array disk of the death prison and killing array.


    What Gu Xuan didn''t expect was that Li Changkong didn''t wait, but waited for another group of people.


    And among these people, there is an old acquaintance - green snake Lang Jun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2294

    "Tut, what a coincidence.


    This guy''s five invincible lions didn''t get it last time, so we can''t miss it this time. "


    Gu Xuan is staring at the green snake Lang Jun, his eyes are shining.


    This old acquaintance is a walking fat sheep.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    There were 11 people in the sky.


    Moreover, everyone is a half step king.


    The most powerful men in the front are the most powerful.


    "Inexplicably, what do these powerful people want to do when they come to this Tiankeng?"


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    He was quietly hiding in the dark, trying to see what the hell the group was up to?


    The whole Tiankeng is now his territory. Since these people have come, it is not so easy to get out.


    "Well, isn''t this Tiankeng good?"


    Green snake Lang Jun looked at a white haired man and said confidently.


    "There is no place more suitable for setting up the sky robbery array than here.


    Moreover, there are few people to visit here, and there are many fierce animals and poisonous insects. People from the Li family and the Tian Chong clan should also seldom come here.


    You don''t have to worry about the people of these two ethnic groups to make trouble here. "


    White haired man, a face, but it seems very young, with crane hair and childlike appearance to describe, are not too much.


    He nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, it''s really a good place. It''s full of aura.


    After the sky robbery array is arranged, the whole Tiankeng can be directly refined into the blank array plate and taken away.


    With the existence of this array, we will surely be able to seize the fruit of the divine tree!


    Step on the western town hall


    "Ha ha, in this way, our three major businesses will be a great success!


    Tianbao president and Jiuyang president will be able to get the southern town Angel Lord again!


    I would like to congratulate the two presidents. "


    Green snake Lang Jun complimented.


    A middle-aged man dressed in purple gave green snake a look.


    "Why are you so hypocritical?


    Congratulations. What are we doing? When it''s done, you''re the one who gets the most attention.


    After all, I am already the president of Jiuyang business, and Tianbao Daoyou is also the president of Tianbao.


    We''re re re used and we don''t have a chance to get promoted.


    But you are different. The president of canglan business, the unfortunate man, was hammered to death by the deputy hall master of the blood god temple in the ancient battlefield.


    Therefore, the position of chairman of canglan firm will fall on your head.


    Today''s southern town Angel Lord, most like to put their own promotion on the people, your future is bright, that can be foreseen.


    Therefore, it''s up to me to congratulate you, not you to congratulate us! "


    The man in purple said, he actually made a bow to the green snake.


    However, his eyes were not respectful, but full of sarcasm.


    Obviously, he was not very pleased with the man who was promoted by green snake.


    Green snake Langjun city house is very deep, just a light smile, back two Yi, no refutation.


    However, in the depth of his eyes, there was a flash of fierce light.


    "With my present strength, I''m a little inferior to you two.


    However, when I become the confidant of the angel Lord in the Southern Town, there are many ways to prepare you!


    Hum


    Green snake Lang Jun heart vicious way.


    All this, Gu Xuan all see in the eye.


    "Tut Tut, these people are actually from the three major business firms. Even two presidents have come. It''s really predestined.


    It seems that God is doomed to me to give you a pot.


    However, I''m really curious. What kind of array is the so-called Tianjie array?


    It''s very impressive to hear the name


    Gu Xuan held his chin and sighed a long time later.


    If he had known this, he would not have taken out the "death prison killing array" array disk, and would have arranged the array in this Tiankeng.


    In this way, the group of green snake Lang Jun can successfully arrange the sky robbery array.


    At that time, they can also pick up a ready-made, isn''t it beautiful?


    Unfortunately, this Tiankeng was occupied by its own array. The fools of the three major business firms tried to arrange the array here, which was impossible to succeed at all.


    "Jiuyang, this is not the time for us to fight against each other. It''s important to do business.


    Time is pressing. We should strive to be able to do a good job in a month. Only in this way can we be foolproof. "


    Tianbao, chairman of the temple, gazed at the chairman of Jiuyang and reminded him.


    "Yes, business matters.After refining the Tianjie array, we are the first to kill xuanshao, who killed thousands of knives in the blood temple!


    Our three major business firms have lost more than ten and a half step kings, and their strength has been greatly reduced. They have been reprimanded by the angels in the southern town boundary because of him!


    If I don''t cut him into pieces, it will be hard for me to hate him! "


    Chairman Jiuyang said at the end of his speech, but his eyes fell on the green snake.


    As if green snake Lang Jun is the mysterious little in his mouth.


    Green snake Lang Jun knew that the chairman of Jiuyang had always been bitter about his escape from xuanshao''s hand alone. He thought that he had no blood and was greedy for life and death.


    But in that case, he did not escape, but only died.


    Even the angels in the southern town boundary were not dissatisfied with him, but the chairman of Jiuyang was satirized for many times, and the green snake Lang Jun was already upset.


    He gave a cold smile.


    "After the successful refining of the Tianjie array plate, only the angels in the southern town boundary are qualified to use it.


    To deal with that xuanshao, I''m afraid it''s only the chairman of Tianbao.


    However, I''m afraid that with the strength of Tianbao president, there is only one way to die for xuanshao. "


    The chairman of Jiuyang glared at the green snake and laughed.


    "How ridiculous! A guy who can only run away with his tail between his legs is entitled to say me?


    Oh, by the way, you''re weak. It''s great to be able to escape.


    Alas, green snake, it''s not the president who looks down on you. If you are weak, you will admit that you will be beaten and stand firm.


    When I meet that xuanshao in the future, I''ll ask the president to show you how to beat him up and run away with his tail like you


    "Tut, the performance of chairman Jiuyang is very exciting.


    Come on, I''ll stand here and watch you perform. Don''t let me down. "


    The voice of ancient Xuan resounded through the whole Tiankeng.


    If you can''t speak, don''t open your mouth. If you don''t know how to speak, you should beat yourself to pieces and run away with your tail?


    Who can bear it?


    Uncle can bear, aunt can''t!


    So, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but come out!


    Green snake''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s you, xuanshao!"


    Chairman Jiuyang, chairman Tianbao and others, their faces changed.


    The man in front of him is the fierce man who killed more than ten half step kings in their three major businesses?


    "Hahaha, it''s not a waste of time to come!


    I was just looking for you, and you came out on your own.


    In that case, today is the day of your death


    After Jiuyang president was surprised, he looked at Gu Xuan carefully. He felt that this man was ordinary. It was easy to kill him. He could not help but feel confident.


    The chairman of Tianbao also gave a cold smile.


    At present, this man is not like a fierce man who can kill more than ten half step kings.


    The one-sided words of the green snake husband are not believable.


    However, to think about it, since he ran away alone, in order to escape his guilt, he naturally exaggerates this mysterious little skill infinitely.


    Otherwise, is it not to appear incompetent?


    "Surround yourself and don''t let him run away!"


    Tian Bao''s chairman waved and gave orders.


    All of a sudden, a line of figures shift shape and position, and instantly surround the ancient Xuan!


    "Yes, you have courage!


    In that case, I''ll give you a chance to make a move.


    However, one person only once.


    You must take good care of it


    Gu Xuan smile, an old God in the appearance, as if from the beginning to the end, did not put this group of people in the eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2295

    "What a boast! Do you think you can be invincible by grabbing the army breaking axe from Taoist Yuanyang?


    Wise, immediately return it to me, I give you a happy.


    Otherwise, I will make you worse than death! "


    The chairman of Jiuyang gave a cold smile. His body moved and turned into many illusions. His body became unstable.


    Fury to the extreme momentum, full of provocation, the first pressure on the ancient Xuan.


    The ancient Xuan did not move like a bell and stood in place calmly.


    Let that mountain like momentum, from their own back and forth to crush.


    "Taoist Yuanyang is just the master of the Nine Yang Pavilion, so he sent me a magic axe to break the army.


    You, the chairman of Jiuyang business, are far above the Taoist in Yuanyang. What gifts will you give me?


    Are they two pieces of emperor''s instruments? "


    With a smile, Gu Xuan didn''t care about the illusion in front of him.


    Chairman Jiuyang sneered: "arrogant enough! I hope you can be so tough when I torture you to death! "


    Green snake Lang Jun is staring at Gu Xuan, his eyes are full of fear.


    "Chairman Jiuyang, this man is very strong. You can''t fight against him alone, or you will lose."


    "Don''t be alarmist. You are afraid of him, but I am not.


    You''d better think about how you can explain to the angel Lord of southern town after I kill this Liao!


    You lied a lot before


    The chairman of Jiuyang didn''t believe the words of green snake.


    His momentum, has burst to the extreme, to the xuanshao back and forth several times, provocation several times.


    But that xuanshao didn''t even move. He didn''t dare to break out and compete with himself. Clearly, his strength was not as good as his own. His calm appearance was mostly a fake.


    In this way, can you lose to him alone?


    The Arabian Nights!


    "Jiuyang Jingtian battle formula!"


    Jiuyang president a burst of drink, finally really hand, a light ball, suddenly appeared in the many illusions.


    Strong and mysterious fluctuations of energy emanate from the sphere of light.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    "The emperor ordered it! Sure enough, I said that even the Taoist priest of Yuanyang can have a piece of emperor ordered by the emperor. Can the chairman of Jiuyang in this hall have it?


    I''ve endured so long that I didn''t fight him. I just want to wait for him to take out the emperor''s tools? "


    Buzz!


    The void is shaking.


    That heavy illusion, finally, turned into nine solid figures.


    Nine Nine Yang president cold stare at Gu Xuan, the momentum of the body is towering, killing the sky!


    The light ball turned into nine energy and was lost in nine people.


    Every chairman of Jiuyang, his body is full of dazzling light, just like the rising sun, dazzling to the extreme. Even several of his companions behind him did not shut their eyes.


    "Nine bodies and nine days, nine Yang battle formula and nine heaven!


    I really deserve to be the president of Jiuyang chamber of Commerce! "


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of the president has reached such a level!


    I was a little worried before, but now, I''m not worried at all.


    How can the chairman of Jiuyang in this state, coupled with the sun shining ball, lose? "


    Several Jiuyang chamber of Commerce banbu Shengjun, are extremely excited.


    "Die, xuanshao!


    Jiuyang jiusha fist! "


    At the same time, the nine nine presidents of Jiuyang drink violently. At the same time, they display a boxing technique. With the strength of nine people, they attack Gu Xuan!


    Speed, fast to the extreme!


    Where the nine people passed, even the space became distorted and torn!


    This move is powerful enough to break mountains and rivers and shoot down stars!


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan felt that even the sky was sinking and he wanted to press himself into meat cakes!


    "It''s very strong indeed. It''s much better than the waste of green snake!


    Unfortunately, it''s not enough to see! "


    Gu Xuan sneered, at this critical moment, he finally moved!


    Don''t move like a bell, move like thunder!


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan stepped out of the room and rushed up against the nine men.


    Above his body, there was also a golden light.


    However, the light on his body, more dazzling, more dazzling!


    At this moment, the light of the nine nine presidents of Jiuyang has become dim.


    "To kill you, I don''t even need to use martial arts and martial arts!"


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan waved his fists freely. His movements were simple and crude without any mystery.


    However, there must be no barrier!


    Boom!


    A Jiuyang president, under Gu Xuan''s fist, explodes!


    At the moment when the fist of Jiuyang president collided with Gu Xuan''s fist, he didn''t even stop Gu Xuan''s movement for a moment.At the same time, Gu Xuan made a second fist!


    The second chairman of Jiuyang originally wanted to sneak attack from behind Gu Xuan. Unfortunately, he didn''t even see how Gu Xuan made his move, so he felt that his shoulder sank and a huge force came into his body.


    Bang!


    He exploded, too.


    The remaining seven Jiuyang presidents, with wide eyes, could hardly believe what happened in front of them.


    But it hasn''t stopped.


    Gu Xuan''s speed was so fast that even if they could see the attack, they couldn''t react at all.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of a series of explosions sounded, and there were six Jiuyang presidents, which were blown to pieces.


    Now, there is only one chairman of Jiuyang.


    Needless to say, he is the noumenon.


    Jiuyang president''s mouth was so big that he was shocked in his heart, which could not be described by words.


    "How could it be? As soon as I was transformed into nine, I also had the blessing of the emperor''s "Yao RI Guangqiu". I should have been invincible!


    Why can''t you take a punch?


    What on earth did you use? "


    The whole body of Jiuyang president is shaking.


    This is terrible!


    The eight fists that Gu Xuangang just wielded, in addition to flashing golden light, are basically plain eight fists. There is no mystery, and even the energy fluctuation is not noticed.


    How can such a fist be so strong?


    "You can go to the nether world and think about it.


    I said, give you a shot.


    And this time, you''ve run out of it.


    So, die


    Gu Xuan raised a dangerous smile at the corner of his mouth, and his ninth fist fell on chairman Jiuyang.


    "No, don''t kill me, don''t..."


    In his panic, the chairman of Jiuyang even forgot to dodge and only knew to beg for mercy.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan''s fist fell without hesitation.


    Bang!


    Jiuyang president of the whole person, also fried into powder.


    Gu Xuan was staring at these vermicelli as if he was expecting something.


    However, after a long time, the things it expected did not appear.


    "Ah! What''s going on? What about my sun shining ball?


    I am strong or strong, but I didn''t use all my strength just now.


    It''s impossible to smash a piece of emperor''s equipment! "


    Gu Xuan felt some liver pain.


    This is angry!


    What a wonderful piece of Jun Ming emperor''s instrument has disappeared so indistinctly?


    What the hell is this?


    "Did you do it?"


    Gu Xuan''s angry eyes swept over the green snake Lang Jun and Tian Bao president.


    If someone really plays tricks, it''s just these two people. It''s a little possible.


    Of course, Gu Xuan knew very well that the one who could play tricks under his nose and not be discovered by him was not born yet!


    But, oneself are angry, always want to find someone to vent a little, isn''t it?


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    Although I knew the explanation was useless, I couldn''t help explaining it.


    "There is something special about the Obsidian sphere of light. It has no substance in itself, just a mass of light.


    As soon as it turns into nine, it will disappear with each time you kill one of them.


    If you kill nine people, the ball will be gone.


    As for the specific principle, I''m afraid only the chairman of Jiuyang who was killed by you will know. "


    Green snake Lang Jun explained, and at the same time made eye contact with the chairman of Tianbao, and advised him to order everyone to retreat.


    Unfortunately, the chairman of Tianbao was not moved.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    "Such an important thing, you say now, you are looking for death, do you know?"


    Green snake Lang Jun''s body trembled and felt that he was wronged.


    The chairman of Tianbao burst out laughing.


    "I don''t know if he wants to die, but you are going to die now!


    Xuanshao, do you really think you are invincible?


    I don''t know. Do you know it? "


    Tianbao president a face proud, took out a crystal ball.


    Inside the crystal ball, there is a space of its own.


    Thunder and lightning flickered in it.


    Even, from time to time, there are thunder dragons appearing and roaring for nine days!


    "Array disk! Heaven''s calamities


    Although he had never seen it before, Gu Xuan was the first to guess what it was.


    "That''s right. This is the day of disaster!


    You can take your life


    Tianbao''s chairman was more proud of his smile, as if he had seen the appearance of ancient Xuan being split into flying ash!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2296

    The sky robbery array, just these three words, can already explain the weight and horror of this array.


    In the world of cultivation, Tianjie has always been the existence of love and hate for all warriors.


    If you want to improve the great realm, you have to go through the disaster. It''s extremely dangerous. You''ll die.


    However, after the disaster, they can get gifts from the way of heaven. The stronger the robbery is, the richer the gifts will be.


    Compared with the love and hate of Tianjie, this Tianjie array can only leave hatred for the warrior.


    This is a "other kind of natural calamity" that can simulate the power of the heavenly calamity, but does not give you the gift of heaven.


    All the people who saw the disaster scene turned ugly and recalled bad memories in their heads.


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil has opened his eyes. He stares at the crystal ball without blinking.


    "We''ll discuss it later if the Tianjie formation can take my life.


    My young master is very curious now. Why do you come to this Tiankeng when you are obviously suffering from natural calamities?


    Is this a second one? "


    The chairman of Tianbao said coldly: "do you think the Tianba formation is so refined?


    How can you refine a large-scale sky robbery array without this small-scale Tianjie array disk as the core?


    I''m not afraid to tell you that in terms of power, I can only kill two top players like you.


    But if I make a new array plate, I will be able to kill ten top strong people like you! "


    Gu Xuan suddenly realized and sighed.


    "So it is. I thought you were really ready to make a brand-new disaster array disk from scratch.


    I didn''t expect that it was just strengthening. It''s disappointing. "


    "Do you think it''s easy to enhance the power of Tianbao?


    I dare say that no one can do it except me!


    Well, you already know enough. Now, you can die


    With a cold smile, Tianbao read the Dharma formula, and a mighty force of law gushed out of his body and disappeared into the crystal ball.


    A mysterious breath overflows from the crystal ball.


    The breath expanded in an instant and covered half of the Tiankeng.


    All the people present were naturally shrouded in it.


    Whoosh.


    There was a strong wind.


    The crystal ball rises into the air and hangs in the void.


    Taking the crystal ball as the center, the cloud of robbery rolls around and condenses over the heads of the people. The thunder light flashes and the sound of thunder rushing in bursts, which is extremely frightening.


    Several half step sages felt the power of the hijacking cloud, and then sat down on the ground, and the whole person began to shiver.


    This is terrible!


    this feeling is as like as two peas in a real sense of heaven robbery. They still think they have really brought about a natural disaster.


    Half step of the body of the emperor, lead to the disaster, that can be promoted to the emperor of heaven, can be said to be ten dead without life.


    Green snake Lang Jun is still calm, but only relative to the half step king, his whole person, also began to shiver.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The five invincible lions were sacrificed by him and kept rotating and running around him to protect him.


    Tianbao president saw the appearance of the crowd, can not help laughing.


    This is the real means of his heavenly leopard!


    This, is not that idiot general Jiuyang president can compare!


    Gu Xuan felt the power of the disaster, and he couldn''t help but marvel at it.


    Although the quality of the robbery thunder simulated by this Tianjie array is not as good as that of his own, but in terms of quantity, it is more than that. I don''t know how many times.


    "It''s just drowsy. Someone''s giving a pillow!


    I''m just trying to make up for my thunder method. This sky robbery array is a treasure tailored for me


    Gu Xuan''s eyes began to shine again.


    The value of this thing in Gu Xuan''s mind at the moment is better than the power Changkong''s map of the underworld prison.


    Boom!


    Rob thunder rush, it seems that at any time will turn into a disaster, Thunder Dragon from the sky.


    "Be ready to die, you will annihilate the fly ash!


    Keep him surrounded. Don''t let him escape


    The chairman of Tianbao gazed at Gu Xuan and was very proud.


    To kill xuanshao is a shame for the three chambers of Commerce. It''s a great achievement!


    "Run away? What do you think of this young master?


    Don''t you think it''s stupid for you to rush to give me my baby and refuse to accept it


    With a smile, Gu Xuan flew directly to the sky!


    Tianbao president, green snake Lang Jun, etc., are all in a daze?


    What does xuanshao want to do?


    I don''t think he died fast enough below, so I can fly high so that Jielei can chop him to death faster?


    It was not until Gu Xuan reached out a hand and grabbed at the crystal ball which was looming in the Jieyun, and all of them reacted.He, unexpectedly, is trying to rob the sky robbery array plate!


    The chairman of Tianbao started a new round of laughter.


    I couldn''t stand up with laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, the power of the sky robbery array has been completely released.


    At the moment, the array disk is equivalent to the core position of the hijacking cloud when the real disaster comes.


    In this way, you are equivalent to flying into the cloud when crossing the sky.


    The power of robbing thunder will break out in an instant, so that you don''t even know how to die! "


    The chairman of Tianbao looked at Gu Xuan with disdain.


    "I see. You know you have to die, so you want to give yourself a painless way to die, right?


    It''s really xuanshao, smart enough!


    Ha ha... "


    Green snake Lang Jun and others, as if they were infected by the chairman of Tianbao, also laughed.


    These three big chamber of Commerce killer level fierce person, finally still can''t escape to die!


    However, the next moment, all the smile on the face, then stagnated.


    It''s like stealing the sky and changing the sun. The whole Tiankeng is different.


    The space beyond the Tiankeng has become a void.


    No more blue sky, no more Obsidian day, no more insects and birds.


    The heavenly calamity array plate, trembling in the void, the breath above it, becomes incomparably disordered.


    Jieyun begins to deform at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then collapses and condenses. It seems that there is some kind of force that affects its power.


    The power of thunder in the cloud is naturally reduced to the extreme.


    Gu Xuan grabs the right hand of the heavenly calamity array plate, which is full of thunder, but the thunder light obviously does not have the power that the thunder should have, and doesn''t even let Gu Xuan feel the pain.


    "What''s the matter? How could my sky robbery array suddenly become like this?


    It doesn''t seem to be able to maintain the formation.


    Damn it, xuanshao, what have you done? "


    Tianbao president''s face became extremely ugly.


    It was the hope that he would win the favor of the angels in the southern town circle, and the hope of his rise!


    How did that happen?


    Green snake Lang Jun a pair of vertical pupil, a few fine light flash.


    He was the first to react.


    "No! The whole Tiankeng has been covered by the array for a long time!


    Since we entered the Tiankeng, we fell into the array! "


    Green snake Lang Jun''s face became very ugly.


    "Covered by the array?"


    Tianbao''s chairman was stunned. No wonder he always felt that the energy fluctuation around him was familiar. He was just in a hurry and didn''t respond to it.


    But now, after the green snake Lang Jun''s reminding, he immediately is the reaction.


    "Damn it! This is my Tianbao firm''s "water and fire poles ¡¤ death prison killing array"!


    Green snake Lang Jun, you idiot, didn''t you say that this array was seriously damaged?


    There is no sign of damage here


    The chairman of Tianbao roared and wanted to kill the green snake.


    If he had known that the death prison killing array had not been destroyed, how could he have pulled out the sky robbery array disk here?


    This is equivalent to arranging a small array in a large array!


    If the two arrays belong to one person, you can try it.


    But the large array is controlled by the enemy, so don''t even think about it.


    Now, that''s what happened.


    The "death prison killing array" controlled by Gu Xuan completely disturbs the energy in the array range, making the Tianba array disk unable to release the complete array.


    "Now, it belongs to me


    Gu Xuan played with the crystal ball in his hand, and he laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2297

    The crystal ball vibrates continuously, releases the electric light, wants to break free from the ancient Xuan''s hand.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t do any good to ancient Xuan.


    The chairman of Tianbao stares at Gu Xuan fiercely.


    "What a shame! This sky robbery array is different from the death prison killing array. You want to take it away. It''s a dream!


    This is my treasure to recognize the LORD with my purest soul. Only I can drive it!


    I have already left a ban in it. As long as I have an idea, this disaster will be destroyed!


    You want to How can it be! "


    The words of the chairman of Tianbao didn''t finish at all, and his face showed the color of panic.


    He was astonished to find that the extremely close connection between himself and the disaster was suddenly cut off.


    Moreover, no matter how he mobilizes the power of his soul and wants to establish a connection with the disaster array, he can''t do it at all.


    "How could it be? How can I not get in touch with my skyscrapers?


    What have you done? Even the angel Lord in the southern town boundary can''t cut off the connection between me and the sky robbery array plate so easily


    The voice of Tianbao president is already shaking.


    Gu Xuan stroked the crystal ball in his hand.


    "Isn''t it obvious what I did?


    I''m the one who''s responsible for all the calamities


    Zizi.


    On the crystal ball, an electric light is released.


    These lights flicker in the void, forming a "Xuan" character for a while, and a "stupid" character for a while.


    Then, Gu Xuan gently blow, that one "stupid" word, then fell to the day leopard president.


    The chairman of Tianbao was standing still, hit by the word "stupid" condensed by the electric light, and his black hair was rooted up.


    However, he was not aware of the general, in addition to despair in his eyes, or despair.


    Gu Xuan''s actions all proved that he had owned this plate.


    Of course, this is not the case.


    He just used his powerful soul power to isolate the relationship between the chairman of Tianbao and the Tianba array disk.


    At any rate, the chairman of Tianbao is also a powerful half step sage. He spent countless energy to recognize the God''s calamities. Before he died, he was not so good at recognizing the Lord.


    However, not recognizing the LORD did not prevent Gu Xuan from pretending to recognize him.


    The word "stupid" was released by his own thunder attribute energy.


    If you are willing to think deeply, the chairman of Tianbao must be able to find the flaws.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan deliberately did so many things, that is to let the chairman of Tianbao mistakenly think that he has already recognized the master of the Tianbao array.


    The chairman of Tianbao now seems to have lost his soul. How can he find the flaw?


    "No, I''ll never let you get it!"


    Tianbao chairman''s eyes do not know when has become red, suddenly burst roar.


    Black gas burst out from him.


    Just for a moment, he was so impatient that he became possessed!


    Wild energy, no money in general, erupted from the head of Tianbao.


    "Die with me!"


    Tianbao, the chairman of Tianbao, swelled up and burst out of him with a force of destruction.


    He wants to blow himself up!


    Green snake Lang Jun and the rest of the half step King''s face suddenly changed.


    "Lord Tianbao, don''t be impulsive!


    If we join hands, we may still have vitality! "


    The green snake is in a great hurry.


    This fool, how can you become so unconcerned at this time.


    This is in the death prison killing array. Xuanshao is invincible. Even if you blow yourself up, you can''t kill xuanshao!


    What''s more, do you want to kill xuanshao or your own people?


    That xuanshao is in the sky. How many meanings do you mean when you explode on the ground?


    Whoosh!


    Obviously, the chairman of Tianbao has not lost his mind completely. He doesn''t think he has the power of self explosion. He can kill Gu Xuan at such a distance.


    Therefore, he flew up and flew towards the ancient Xuan, just like an arrow from the string!


    Even the space has been pierced.


    A long space crack formed behind him, like a long tail.


    At this moment, the whole world suddenly changed color!


    Gu Xuan only felt that he was locked in by some wild beast.


    This day, after the leopard''s chairman was possessed by the devil, the power of self explosion was even more than doubled!


    "Why? Isn''t that the old boy was deliberately possessed? "


    Gu Xuan was suspicious, but he didn''t take Tianbao''s self explosion seriously.


    With his current strength, not to mention that a leopard will blow himself up.


    Even if he is the chairman of the business, he will not blow himself up.At most, it''s just a little hurt.


    Even if he was seriously injured, it was nothing to the ancient Xuan today, as long as he didn''t die.


    "Ba..."


    Gu Xuan put away the crystal ball and was ready to use "boxing" to blow the old boy of Tianbao into powder.


    However, before the fight was out, he suddenly had another idea in his mind.


    "Take this opportunity to test my physical strength. How strong is it?"


    Thinking of his whole life, Gu Xuan did not hide. He just pulled out a hair on his head and raised it behind him.


    Hair did not enter the space, and when it reappeared, it was already a hundred feet away.


    He did it all so quickly that no one found out.


    At this time, the chairman of Tianbao had already flown to the ancient Xuan.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion sounded, with the chairman of Tianbao and Gu Xuan as the center, and the area within a hundred Zhang radius was affected.


    The whole "death prison killing array" trembled suddenly, as if there was a sign of instability.


    Green snake Lang Jun and others, staring at the void.


    A well-known half step sage, could not help but also rubbed his eyes.


    "That xuanshao, is that how he died?"


    "What is the matter? How majestic is the power of a half step sage who explodes himself? How can he not hide or stop him? "


    No one can believe what''s going on right now.


    Who was able to kill more than ten half step sages from the three major commercial firms, and could easily snatch the Tianbao array plate from the chairman of Tianbao, so he died?


    "Really dead?"


    Green snake stretched out his forked tongue and licked his lips.


    He was also somewhat unable to respond. What was xuanshao doing, or was he too confident to resist the self explosion of Tianbao after being possessed by the devil?


    "Although I don''t know what happened, but when Xuan Shao died, did we make a great contribution?


    What''s more, it was robbed by xuanshao that day. Now it''s either falling somewhere or falling into the deep space. Should we tear up the space and find it quickly? "


    "Yes, yes, yes, we must find the sky robbery array. This is the real great achievement!"


    A famous and half step king was excited.


    At the moment, no one noticed that behind them, a man in white, with his hands on his back, looked at the crowd as if watching a monkey play.


    He, of course, is ancient Xuan!


    He just resisted the self explosion of the chairman of Tianbao just to test his physical strength. How could something happen?


    To be on the safe side, he threw a hair in advance!


    With Xuandi''s body, even if the body is blown into dust, he can recover quickly, not to mention having such a long hair.


    After recovering his body, the first thing Gu Xuan did was to swallow up the power of the soul that belonged to the chairman of Tianbao.


    The chairman of Tianbao is dead. This wisp of soul power has already begun to dissipate and swallow it up. There is no obstacle at all.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a Thunder Dragon roared.


    Nine thunder dragons, without warning, appeared behind the nine men of green snake.


    "Not good!"


    "Thunder Dragon, let''s go!"


    "Can''t go, that Xuan Shao is not dead, he is sneaking attack on us!"


    "No, xuanshao, don''t kill me. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die!"


    There were shouts of exclamation and cries of mercy.


    Unfortunately, how could Gu Xuan be merciful?


    Just listen to the explosion of a bang, nine Tianjie Thunder Dragon, at the same time burst.


    Eight half step sages were directly fried into powder.


    At the critical moment, green snake Lang Jun was protected by the five invincible lions. He was only seriously injured and flew out, but he didn''t die.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not dead. The invincible five holy lions are really powerful. I want to get it more and more."


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    Green snake Lang Jun was so shocked that he left and flew back. But when he saw a void space outside the Tiankeng, he felt extremely desperate.


    This is in the death row. How can I escape?


    With a smile, Gu Xuan went after him.


    However, at this time, the sudden change was born!


    Tiankeng edge, a space vortex, suddenly formed!


    Li Changkong, it''s time to go out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2298

    Looking at the direction of the whirlpool in space, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "This force is Changkong, and finally it is out of the pass.


    This is the time to get out of the customs is really not good!


    If you don''t come out early or late, you will come out when you want to win the five sacred lions! "


    Green snake Lang Jun also noticed that space vortex.


    Although I don''t know what that is, in such a desperate situation, any small change may be an opportunity to survive.


    So, how can we let it go?


    Whoosh!


    Green snake Lang Jun stood on the head of a holy lion, like a meteor in the daytime, and flew towards the whirlpool of space.


    "This green snake is really looking for opportunities!"


    The ancient Xuan body moves, also turns into a streamer, toward the space vortex place close.


    At this time, the figure of the force of the sky, out of the whirlpool of space.


    "Ha ha, I will be invincible again if I go out this time!


    That xuanshao will die in my hands after all


    Why


    Li Changkong''s face was full of excitement, but before he finished speaking, he found the green snake Lang Jun flying in his direction.


    But behind the green snake, is not Xuan Shao or who?


    What''s going on?


    How can Xuan appear here?


    This is the heaven to help themselves, to give themselves a kill xuanshao, prove their own opportunity?


    Li Changkong was more excited and his eyes were shining.


    But the most important thing for now is to figure out what''s going on.


    He quickly sensed the scene around him and wanted to connect with others. However, he was shocked to find that no one could contact him.


    Not only that, even their breath, can not feel.


    A bad feeling came into his mind.


    "Do you dare to ask me if you have a grudge against xuanshao?


    I have a great hatred of life and death with him, and he is pursuing me now.


    If you can join hands with me, you and I may still have a chance to live! "


    Green snake Lang Jun listened to the words of force Changkong, in the heart was overjoyed, quickly to force Changkong to show his love.


    Unfortunately, the response was only one word.


    Li Changkong said angrily, "go away!"


    He was so moved that he went on a rampage towards the ancient Xuan.


    A big snake hit the ground, but it was not as loud as a snake.


    Poof!


    Green snake Lang Jun spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Even with the five invincible lions, green snake Lang Jun was once again hit hard.


    This collision, let him wake up completely, finally guess the identity of the person in front of him.


    He was able to bump him into the ground, which was heavily guarded by the invincible five saints lions, and suffered such a serious injury. There would be no one else except the power of the power clan.


    There are two tribes of Tianchong and Lizu.


    It is a well-known fact that a unique genius has emerged from the Li tribe.


    And this genius is Li Changkong, and he is a half step true king!


    As the owner of canglan Pavilion stationed in South Tianmen Mountain, green snake Lang Jun is very clear about these things.


    "Now, maybe there is a chance of life!"


    Although green snake Lang Jun was seriously injured by Li Changkong, he had a strong expectation in his heart.


    This is such a big secret place. If someone is xuanshao''s opponent, Li Changkong is probably one of them.


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter whether he plays too much. As long as he can break the "death row", that''s enough.


    Green snake Langjun huff and puff snake letter, carefully back.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion.


    In the void, Li Changkong and Gu Xuan have already made a fist!


    The power of collision distorts and tears the space. Even the turbulent flow of space is like a small snake drilling out and winding forward, as if to corrode everything in the world.


    Push! Push!


    The huge anti shock force made them withdraw from the distance of ten Zhang at the same time, and then they stood firm.


    Li Changkong said coldly, "xuanshao, what about my group of people?


    You set up a big array with this Tiankeng, which must be to wait for me to come out?


    Don''t tell me that you haven''t seen my people. "


    Gu Xuan''s left hand was on his back, and his right hand was holding his chin.


    "Isn''t it clear?


    Do you have to tell me this sad news?


    In this case, OK, let''s say it mercifully.


    Your pig teammates, oh no, clansmen, accidentally bumped into my fist and died.


    Indeed, it was their first hand


    The vision of force long sky, become very cold incomparably."You are dead! You''re dead!


    No one in the world can save you! "


    Li Changkong roared, a body of momentum suddenly burst, just like the waves surging, as if the storm came, strong to the extreme!


    Green snake Lang Jun showed a look of fear.


    This is terrible!


    The momentum of force Changkong is so strong that it is almost unimaginable.


    This kind of momentum, such a big real world, I am afraid that other people can not have it except for the angel level characters in the four corners town boundary.


    "Can we say that the strength of this force Changkong is comparable to that of the angels of the four towns?"


    Green snake Lang Jun was shocked.


    At the same time, it was exciting.


    The strength of the angels in the four corners of town is the real peak of the world.


    Even in the three thousand world, he is the most top-notch half step king.


    It''s hard to find a better man than them.


    In order to suppress them in an all-round way, it is impossible for other people to do so except for those who are strong at the level of emperor.


    If Li Changkong also reaches this level, xuanshao will die even if he has array blessing!


    Li Changkong is a half step true king. Water and fire do not invade him. At most, the death prison killing array can only trap him. It is almost impossible to kill him.


    "Very good, xuanshao. Go to die honestly!"


    The green snake gentleman wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes flashed a fierce look.


    Whoosh.


    The powerful momentum of the force of the sky, actually attracted the howling wind.


    The ancient Xuan stands in the wind, the broken double pupil has already opened.


    Compared with the last meeting, the strength of lichangkong has been improved by 10%!


    At the level of lichangkong, it is extremely difficult to improve the strength, even if it is one thousandth or one thousandth.


    And he, a full 10% increase!


    How amazing is the map of the underworld prison?


    It''s only been four months!


    "You have to get that picture!"


    Gu Xuan made up his mind.


    Such treasures should be named "Gu"!


    The surname "Li" has no connotation at all!


    "Die for me!"


    Force long sky body like a meteor, across the void.


    As soon as he made a move, it was a powerful blow!


    There is no mystery in it. It''s just a common punch!


    But the power of this fist is enough to smash the Star River and crush the sun and moon!


    In the eyes of Li Changkong, xuanshao is also a half step sage.


    For the half step king, nothing can reflect their own strength more than simply fighting!


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    This force Changkong is really direct. It''s the rhythm of forcing yourself to fight with him to win!


    How powerful is his punch?


    "You seem to have a lot of confidence in yourself.


    Unfortunately, I am more confident in myself


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light, the same blow out!


    In the previous battle with the chairman of Tianbao, Gu Xuan has used the self explosion of Tianbao chairman to test his body strength.


    He has determined that his physical strength, ordinary Jun Ming Di tool, no matter how many times you attack him, if there is no external blessing, he can''t even hurt him.


    This alone, has been far beyond the general half step true king.


    For the half step king, the body strength is also directly reflected in the strength value.


    Gu Xuan has absolute self-confidence, and his power of one punch will never be inferior to that of the sky!


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan made his right fist in the same way!


    The world is startled with one punch!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2299

    Fist and fist, in a flash, they hit together!


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion sounded, frightening!


    Quan Wei swings everywhere, the space is broken.


    The whole sinkhole is shaking.


    The death row, which covers the whole Tiankeng, began to shake and become unstable.


    At the core of the explosion, Gu Xuan and Li Changkong fought each other. For a while, there was no winner or loser!


    A steady stream of strength, from the body of the two people, constantly condenses to the right fist.


    Their right arms and sleeves have been broken, and the blue veins are clearly visible. It seems that they will drill out of their arms at the next moment.


    Around the two people''s bodies, is a space turbulence, is constantly swimming.


    However, they seemed to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, without touching their bodies at all.


    With their current physical strength, this degree of spatial turbulence can not make any impact on them.


    This confrontation did not last long.


    Just a few blink of an eye, two people''s fists, suddenly is separated!


    Push! Push!


    Gu Xuan stepped back three steps. One step was ten Zhang. Each step made him step on the void and made endless ripples.


    On the other side, Li Changkong also stepped out of three steps, and each step was also ten Zhang.


    But, the difference is, after he stopped, the whole right arm was blown to pieces with a bang.


    Li Changkong couldn''t believe to look at his empty right arm.


    "How could that be possible? How could that be possible!


    I have been closed for several months, and my strength has been improved by 10%. How could I fail? "


    Just a punch, is a pure strength competition, force Changkong lost.


    Although an arm, for him, only a moment, can recover.


    However, as a half step true king, the most proud is their own physical strength.


    Now, in their strongest aspect, they are actually defeated. How can the arrogant force Changkong accept it?


    For a long time, he thought that he was the most powerful half step true king in the history of bitter sea and even the whole real world.


    But reality, but gave him a hard slap.


    Below, green snake Lang Jun, the whole person has been able to mess up.


    That xuanshao, actually in the strength of the competition, won the force of Changkong?


    This fabulous thing, unexpectedly found in front of you?


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky with a faint smile on his face.


    He now has a more accurate understanding of his physical strength.


    It can be said that below Zhenjun, his body strength, even in the whole 3000 world, is the existence of the top three!


    In this real world and burning heaven, it is absolutely the first!


    This, already is indisputable fact!


    And this is only his real emperor''s strength of refining body and flowing together.


    If combined with the strength of the rules and rules, Gu Xuan felt that under the heaven, the emperor was really king, and he was probably really invincible.


    "But even if it is true, keep a low profile!


    Low key, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is the foundation of settling down! "


    Suddenly, a great insight came into being in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "No, I can''t lose! I haven''t lost yet!


    The injury I had just now was not even a slight injury due to the strength of my Xuandi spirit body.


    At most, it is equivalent to a hair being pulled off by a man. Shame is disgrace, but if I kill you, who knows what happened today? "


    After all, Li Changkong is Li Changkong. After a period of loss of consciousness, he immediately recovered.


    Life and death fight, the living win, the dead lose!


    Injury, it doesn''t exist!


    "Hum! Xuanshao, next, let you have a look at my real means! "


    Li Changkong''s face showed a trace of sinister color. He read the Dharma formula in his mouth and waved his right hand. Finally, he sacrificed the map of the hell prison.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    Finally, I can see the map of the underworld prison.


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    However, he is very clear that he must not be brought into the "hell prison territory Map", which is the home of Li Changkong. After entering, he may be in danger.


    "Xuanshao, come in with me! Let''s show you what the hell is! "


    Li Changkong laughed.


    The map of the underworld has been suspended in the void.


    In the picture, there is a painting of ink and wash. The evening mist is heavy and the ghost is very dense. Even the shrill screams are constantly coming out. It is extremely depressing and extremely strange.


    In the moment the picture unfolds, the surrounding space seems to have become dignified and lose its vitality.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a huge whirlpool formed on the map of the underworld prison, releasing a majestic suction, as if to swallow the sky and swallow the earth."What? What a strong suction! It''s much more attractive than my "tuntian Gong"!


    Is this what you''ve decided to eat? "


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t want to be sucked in by the map of the underworld prison. When he saw the strange ink painting above, he felt that the map was extremely dangerous.


    However, such a terrible suction, it is simply not ordinary people can contend with.


    Fortunately, he is not ordinary.


    However, there is still no way to counter it.


    Gu Xuan flew back with all his strength, but the suction was like a maggot on the tarsal bones. No matter how hard he tried, he still sucked him back inch by inch.


    Below, the green snake Lang Jun, who is scratching his ears and scratching his cheek to find a chance to escape, is also affected by the attraction. However, he has no ability to resist at all, so he screams and flies to the "map of hell prison".


    The invincible five sacred lions emit a holy white light, constantly revolving around the green snake Lang Jun, as if to take the green snake Lang Jun away.


    Unfortunately, their strength is too weak compared with this attraction.


    "No! Don''t suck me in! Lord Li Changkong, let me go. Like you, I am xuanshao''s enemy!


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend!


    Maybe we can cooperate... "


    Green snake Lang Jun is making the last effort.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    Li Changkong didn''t even give him a straight eye.


    Green snake Lang Jun is a mole ant like figure. He can step on one with one foot.


    This kind of ant like character, Gu Xuan has always been indifferent.


    But now, he cares.


    "Damn it! Li Changkong, are you crazy?


    You can do things by yourself. Why do you smoke an outsider


    Ancient Xuannu road.


    The force is long and empty.


    Aren''t these two enemies?


    Green snake Lang Jun is also stunned.


    When did xuanshao care about his own safety?


    Is this the legend of not fighting not to know each other, after knowing each other?


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t know about this disgusting idea. Otherwise, Gu Xuan would not mind. He slapped green snake Lang Jun to death.


    "Damn it! Stop it! My master''s five invincible lions!


    If you dare to rob, I will not let you go! "


    Gu Xuan roared again.


    If the duck''s face has been put away, where is Ben''s face?


    Li Changkong''s mouth twitched.


    Green snake Lang Jun almost vomited blood. He didn''t know each other. He must have been on his deathbed!


    "Ah, no --"


    the blue snake Lang Jun, who was out of his mind, was finally sucked into the "map of the hell prison" in the voice of his unwilling scream!


    And he was sucked in, of course, there are five invincible lions!


    Gu Xuan felt heartache and couldn''t breathe.


    What a wonderful instrument of emperor''s life! It''s gone!


    Li Changkong looks at Gu Xuan, who is still fighting against suction, and can''t help but sneer.


    "You can''t escape. Just go in!


    After you get in, you and I will fight again!


    I will let you know, what is cruel, what is invincible


    Li Changkong has a strong self-confidence. In the map of hell prison, he is invincible!


    Three minutes.


    The distance between Gu Xuan and the map of the underworld prison is only ten Zhang.


    And this, or in the force Changkong did not hand the case.


    If the force long empty hand, this process, will again shorten.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    He even used the technique of "instant shadow", but he couldn''t use it at all.


    In the space covered by suction, even the force of space seems to be blocked and cannot be used.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Gu Xuan''s heart is horizontal.


    Isn''t it just smoking?


    I will, too!


    "Tuntian Gong! Eat it for me


    Gu Xuan roared and opened his mouth. Then he showed tuntian Gong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2300

    A huge suction force appeared from the ancient Xuan''s mouth, as if it really had the potential to swallow up the heaven and earth, to swallow this piece of heaven and earth into the stomach.


    This attraction immediately applied to the force of the sky and his control of the underworld realm map.


    Li Changkong''s face changed slightly.


    "What a powerful swallowing skill!"


    With the wonder of this life, an amazing scene appeared.


    With a whoosh, the map of the land between the sky and the hell prison was drawn to the direction of the ancient Xuan by this suction.


    The distance between the ancient Xuan and the underworld prison was reduced to three Zhangs in an instant.


    On the map of the underworld prison''s territory, the majestic suction is even more magnificent.


    "I''ll go! Did you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot


    Gu Xuan mouth corner a burst of convulsion, Ya this calculate how to return a responsibility?


    He still wanted to retreat, but it was too late. Almost in an instant, the whole person was absorbed by the map of the underworld.


    Li Changkong laughed: "this fool, did you make a fool of yourself?


    Originally, I wanted to see you struggle for a while, but I didn''t expect that you actually played yourself in.


    Next, your death


    Li Changkong''s body moved and stepped into the map of the underworld prison in one step.


    After the disappearance of the sky, the map of the underworld prison quickly disappeared between the heaven and the earth, as if it had never appeared before.


    At this moment, the whole secret place of bitter sea has changed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The huge butterflies mulberry trees turn from green to yellow.


    Yellow leaves, fluttering down.


    The trunks and branches began to dry up, and finally, completely decayed.


    As soon as the wind blows, the whole secret place of bitter sea, all the dry trees turn into dust and float.


    The £¢ death prison killing array £¢ shrouded in the Tiankeng suddenly converged and turned into an array disk without energy fluctuation, which was buried in the ground by the flying dust.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The sound of running water resounded through the secret place of the whole bitter sea.


    On the earth, under the dust, suddenly water came out.


    Within half a quarter of an hour, the whole secret place of bitter sea has turned into a real ocean.


    There is no better way than this.


    If you look at the whole secret place of the bitter sea from a high enough altitude, you will find that there are countless islands above the sea.


    The easternmost island is the largest of these islands.


    This island is more like a grassland, vast and boundless.


    is in the middle of the island. I don''t know when I grow up.


    And it is still growing.


    a fierce beast gathered around the Wutong and crawled on its knees.


    On the edge of the island.


    Ye''er, Dongshi fairy, insect clothes and others are gathering here.


    The nine chongyoushi, who were rescued from the Tiankeng by Gu Xuan, had already arrived here.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at the middle of the grassland.


    the tall plane of Wutong seems to be attracting an atmosphere of attraction.


    "Is that the divine tree?"


    Gongsun Tu''s eyes were full of salivation.


    Insect clothing and insect building, three tail fox three people, eyes are full of respect.


    "The divine tree is in this world, and the sea is changing.


    You should know that you can''t just touch the tree.


    Listen to xuanshao''s advice and be the guardian of the sacred tree


    Insect clothing light way.


    "Come on, as guardians, we can get close to the sacred tree first!


    Remember, don''t give birth to the idea of not worshiping the tree.


    Otherwise, the tree will drive you out


    Insect clothes gently wave, a line of more than a dozen people, then toward the direction of the sacred tree, slowly walk.


    In the vast ocean, the edge of the second largest island is already full of people of the Tianchong clan.


    After mulberry fields became the sea, the Tianchong tribe became an island.


    This is a very new thing for many people.


    A group of children plunge into the sea to paddle.


    Adults don''t worry.


    They are the most orthodox guardians of the secret land of the bitter sea.


    Since the divine tree has come, it will naturally protect all the people of the Tianchong clan.


    The high priest of Tianchong stood on a big stone, looking at the Far East, with vicissitudes in his eyes.


    "Saint, you must succeed!


    This is likely to be the last time the divine tree has come.


    It''s also my last hope to get rid of the secret place of the bitter sea


    The high priest of the insect murmured to himself.


    His mouth seemed to be reciting the old mantra.


    The third largest island in the secret land of Kuhai is the land of the Li tribe.A man, covered in a black robe, was sitting in an altar, surrounded by black air.


    "Very well, the air carrier from the outside has finally entered the map of the underworld.


    Next, it''s time for me to do it.


    Take his body and soul, and I will never be bound by this land again.


    Will not be bound by this secret place of bitter sea again!


    High priest, I will prove to you that I am right!


    And you are wrong


    This man in black is the high priest of the Li family.


    At the same time, he is also the father of the sky!


    At the moment when the divine tree came, the ninety first floor of the South Tianmen Mountain began to shake.


    At the entrance of the secret place of the bitter sea, there is a rainbow with flowing rays, which is incomparably beautiful.


    It''s like telling everyone that there are treasures in this secret place.


    A name belongs to the respective camp of the half step king, can''t wait, then entered the sea of bitterness.


    The number of people, actually reached dozens of people!


    Once in the sea of bitterness.


    Many of the half step King''s face changed greatly.


    "How could that be possible? Isn''t this a forest? How did it become an ocean? "


    "No wonder, no wonder it''s called the secret place of bitter sea.


    This is the real secret place of bitter sea


    "What kind of treasure can cause such a great change in a secret place?"


    Some of them were shocked and began to talk.


    And some of the other half step kings, without saying a word, flew directly to the East!


    These half step sages are all powerful people who know the secret situation of the bitter sea.


    Among them, there is no lack of southern zhenjiefu, Western zhenjiefu, as well as many powerful blood god temple.


    However, even if we are usually the enemy of life and death, but here, there is a very tacit understanding not to the other side.


    Shenshu fruit trees have not really come into the world. Now, the key is to preserve our strength.


    The strong people who want to come here to join in the fun have not yet appeared.


    Things, indeed, are what they think.


    South Tianmen Mountain.


    A group of warriors covered in black air appeared here.


    On them, in ragged armor.


    What''s more, some people even break their hands and feet.


    The most wonderful one is a headless knight sitting on a chariot with only skeleton left.


    Seeing this group of strange strong men, no matter what they were doing, they all dodged away.


    The strong ones of this group of wonderful flowers are wonderful flowers, but they are really strong. They are full of murderous spirit, as if they have just come down from the battlefield.


    Without saying a word, they went straight up the mountain.


    After this group of exotic flowers left, soon, another group of exotic flowers came.


    No one dares to provoke these wonderful flowers.


    Because, this group of people, are all too old to speak.


    As if walking, you may be out of breath.


    If you fall, let alone fall apart.


    This situation, who dares to provoke, not afraid of being hit by porcelain is similar?


    The strong stillness, which is constantly emitting from them, makes the air full of the smell of decay.


    If the people of the blood temple were here, even if they had the idea of preserving their strength, they would not be able to help but rush up and fight with this group of people.


    Because these old people are the people of the blood soul hall.


    The blood god temple and the blood soul hall were friendly, but because of this, the blood god hall mistakenly believed the false news given by the blood soul hall.


    In the ancient battlefield, he was almost surrounded by the people of the eastern and Western zhenjiefu, and the whole army was completely destroyed.


    Therefore, the people of the blood god hall, after seeing the people in the blood soul hall, how can they not work hard?


    Ancient Xuan didn''t know about the earth shaking changes in the secret place of bitter sea.


    He had just, just in a whirl of the earth, stood firm.


    "Is this the space in the map of the underworld prison?"


    Gu Xuan looked around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2301

    Whoosh.


    The wind howled.


    In the wind, mixed with countless shrill screams, frightening people incomparably.


    Even some of the half step monarchs, as long as the will is slightly bad, in this shrill scream, the mind will be affected.


    A stream of dark river, from the side of ancient Xuan flow, as if through the whole earth.


    Gu Xuan looked at the river.


    In the river, countless incomplete bodies are struggling to climb onto the shore.


    However, there seems to be some kind of force that imprisons them and blocks them in the river, so that they can''t even go up the river bank.


    On the other side of the river, there are countless wooden piles.


    On the stake, there was a howling humanoid object.


    The reason why objects are said is that these people can no longer see the original appearance.


    They, apart from their shape, are no longer human at all.


    A long whip, hanging in the void, kept beating them.


    Next to the wooden pile, there is an oil pan.


    Inside the human shape object, has been blasted black.


    Their howls are more poignant.


    Further away, there are more instruments of torture, bound more screaming human shape objects.


    "It''s really a hell prison. It''s really similar to the hell of the 18th floor."


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Ah, ah, help me, help me!


    Xuanshao, I will give you the five invincible lions. Please help me


    In the river, suddenly came a familiar voice, it is the green snake Lang Jun.


    Somehow, he fell into the river.


    A dark, humanoid object grabbed his hands and feet, trying to drag him completely into the river.


    Green snake Lang Jun constantly struggling, five invincible lions still around him, emitting a faint holy light, with his claws to catch him, want to bring him out of the water.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be done at all.


    Gu Xuan opened his double pupils and shook his head.


    "Mr. Green Snake, I didn''t look at you before.


    I didn''t expect that your will was so weak.


    That group of black humanoid monsters are nothing but the resentment spirit formed by the combination of stillness and resentment with the unconscious remnant spirits.


    If you are determined and not afraid, it''s easy to get rid of them.


    But now, your mind is on the verge of collapse, your heart is full of fear, and even your soul has become extremely weak. Who do they want you to do? "


    How could a half step king be dragged into the river by a group of resentful spirits for fear?


    It was a disgrace to the king.


    Even if the ancient Xuan is only Xuansheng, but also feel no light on the surface!


    "No, no, you don''t know how powerful they are!


    They were really strong. I was dragged into the river without any resistance.


    Don''t you want to be invincible?


    As long as you are willing to save me, I will give them to you. "


    Green snake Lang Jun pleaded, the tone was so humble that he almost cried.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a hand.


    But if you don''t mean what you say, you know it


    Green snake Lang Jun said in surprise, "no, no!


    As long as you save me, the five invincible lions belong to you.


    Even if you kill me, at least, it''s better than letting me suffer in this river. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Since you''ve begged me so much, I can''t say I haven''t saved you yet."


    With a gentle wave of his right hand, an invisible giant palm gathered in the sky above the river, and he fished it out towards the green snake.


    However, at this time, a terrible force suddenly fell from the sky and hit the invisible palm.


    Bang!


    The invisible palm is defeated.


    The power of the Qi force has not yet dissipated. Continue to shoot it hard!


    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    The only one complaining spirit was photographed to pieces.


    At the same time, green snake was photographed deep in the river.


    Even the five invincible lions sank.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment and suddenly turned back.


    "Damn it, can''t you show up like a person?


    It''s so untimely every time. It''s bad for me


    When does Changkong stand behind him.


    He had no explanation for Gu Xuan''s fury.


    "Welcome to the hell prison, xuanshao!


    You''re going to be a part of this, too, in the near future.You should know that when the picture of the underworld was completed, there was no one in the hell prison.


    However, thousands of years have passed, and more and more people are in it.


    However, don''t be afraid, more you are not more, less you are a lot.


    Therefore, you a dying person, why care about that piece of emperor''s equipment?


    Even if you get it now, it will be mine in the end! "


    Li Changkong laughs very hideously.


    Gu Xuan focused on the sky and his pupils shrank slightly.


    The change is not small.


    His body seems to be integrated with this space.


    A continuous stream of black gas, constantly into his body, these black gas, so that he gradually appeared on the tyranny of the breath.


    Those black gas is a combination of stillness and resentment.


    Li Changkong''s murderous spirit has become more powerful.


    "Although your strength has been enhanced a little bit, I''m afraid you can''t do it to kill me."


    Gu Xuan''s face was awe inspiring.


    Li Changkong laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, your joke, very funny.


    This hell prison is not just to enhance my strength.


    Here, there are a lot of means, I just need a little touch, you can be in a mess.


    If you have time to talk big, why don''t you think about it before you lose your mind? What kind of punishment do you like


    Li Changkong points to the river.


    "You like to go to the river and suffer from the erosion of the river for thousands of years.


    Or do you like to go to the other side of the river and enjoy the whip or oil pan?


    I will try my best to satisfy you


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face suddenly became brilliant.


    "I want to choose to kill you.


    I don''t know. Can you help me? "


    Li Changkong''s face became gloomy.


    This Xuan Shao, even now, dare to speak up!


    "Sorry, there is no such option!


    There is only one end to you, and that is death


    Li Changkong step out, then toward the ancient Xuanchong!


    This time, he was no longer a straight and unchanging punch, but a fist technique that had just reached the extreme and was mysterious to the extreme!


    "Bawang Jingtao boxing, fierce wind and rain!"


    With a roar from Li Changkong, his two fists came out together, one after the other, and the other with the other, forming a series of powerful but continuous fists, which covered the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan felt like he was in a storm.


    What''s more, the wind is sword wind, and the rain is arrow rain.


    "Bawang Jingtao boxing? Isn''t it called "baquan" for short?


    You are violating the naming right of this young master''s own boxing, do you know? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and made the broken double pupil work to the extreme.


    Li Changkong''s all the boxing tracks were clearly seen by him.


    In terms of boxing, Gu Xuan did not have a set of boxing tricks that could compete with Li Changkong''s "overlord Jingtao Quan", but this did not prevent him from seeing his moves.


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan finally made a move. As soon as he got up, he heard a loud explosion.


    Then, there was a bang bang, which exploded in this world.


    Seeing the move, Gu Xuan broke down his moves and blocked all the attacks of Li Changkong!


    Their fists, every time they collide, are like a mountain falling apart, shaking people''s soul.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the two have already fought thousands of punches!


    Li Changkong''s face is ugly, and his hand is swift and violent. He looks for a sharp angle to attack the key of ancient Xuan.


    As long as you hit once, you can make the whole body of Gu Xuan disintegrate.


    Unfortunately, Ren Li Changkong''s attack is fast and tricky, and Gu Xuan has no way.


    Gu Xuan''s footstep moves lightly and his body method is extremely mysterious. He can always block the fist of Li Changkong at a critical moment!


    Boom!


    A full minute, two people entangled in the figure, just in the right after a punch, suddenly separated!


    "No! This is my home court, you can''t stop me


    Li Changkong''s eyes are full of incredible color.


    He is here, the strength of at least 20%, this Gu Xuan, can even with him?


    How could that be possible?


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    What''s impossible?


    Li Changkong''s boxing, all the attack tracks, have been seen through by him.


    In this case, with the help of four or two strokes of a thousand catties, no matter how strong you are, I can also block it!


    On the other side of the river, the shadow of a man in black robe, on the other side of the river, slowly solidifies!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2302

    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks slightly.


    The appearance of the black robed man, with the power of his soul, was naturally aware of it at the first time.


    "I''ve said that I''m going to fight alone. How can I find a helper?"


    Gu Xuan scolded in his heart.


    , this black robe, who is very clear, is to give the map of the hell to the awesome man, and is called the "father" by the sky.


    In addition to a high priest of the Li family, Gu Xuan didn''t think that there were other people in Yafu, who was capable of being the power Changkong.


    "This man''s strength is not under the sky!


    Even up there


    Gu Xuan was careful to sweep the high priest of the Li family with the power of the false spirit, but he did not find out any useful information.


    This shows that the strength of the other side has reached a truly unfathomable level.


    "The strength of the sky, if I only use the ability of the real emperor to refine his body and flow together to fight with him, I will fight with him at most.


    It''s impossible to kill him.


    Only with the power of rules and rules can we kill them.


    But now, when the high priest of Li family comes, it will be even more troublesome. In terms of combat experience, he has no idea how many times richer than Li Changkong.


    Besides, this is his home court.


    If these two people join hands, I can only run.


    But in the map of the underworld, if you want to run, you can''t run away! "


    At the same time, Gu Xuan paid attention to the trend of the high priest of Li Li clan.


    However, it seems that the high priest of the Li family did not intend to take any action at all. After appearing on the opposite bank, he did not move. He also applied a method of concealment, which was more perfect, and there was no energy fluctuation.


    Gu Xuan was sure that Li Changkong did not even know that the high priest of the Li family had come here.


    "This guy didn''t rush over. Is this to find a chance to attack this young master?"


    Gu Xuan was frightened.


    If the other party directly identify the identity of the rush, of course, is not easy to deal with, but at least in the light.


    However, the high priest of the Li family has been hiding in the dark, even Li Changkong does not know his appearance, which is worth pondering.


    What''s more, it shows that the other side is not small.


    "I''ll go! This is... "


    The pupil of Gu Xuan suddenly shrinks.


    He was shocked to find that there was a six pointed star array at the foot of the high priest of the Li clan!


    This six pointed star array is very light, and you can''t feel the energy fluctuation. However, if you do a little deduction according to the patterns outlined in it, you will find out.


    This is a magic array of taking away the house!


    "The purpose of the high priest of the strong family is to give me up!"


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    This old guy is hidden in his black robe. I don''t know how ugly he is.


    Such an old and ugly guy, actually want to occupy his beautiful young body?


    It''s disgusting, too!


    "This old man is sure to win me.


    I want to take advantage of the fact that I was seriously injured and unprepared, I was suddenly taken over.


    Unfortunately, you''re too confident. Even if the strength of Changkong gets a blessing, it''s not my opponent! "


    There was a flash in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    The layout of the seizing and giving array still needs a little time, but it will not be too long. I must seize the opportunity and solve the problem of lichangkong first!


    Otherwise, if the seizing array is ten percent, the old man will spare his hand, and he will fall into the downwind.


    "Xuanshao, how dare you distract yourself when you fight against this genius?


    You are looking for death


    I don''t know when, Li Changkong''s body shape has actually appeared behind the ancient Xuan.


    With a cold smile, he once again played a killing trick.


    "Overlord Jingtao boxing, boxing town heaven and earth!"


    This time, he only hit one!


    However, it seems that this blow has aroused the power of the whole hell prison, and the sound of the ghost crying and howling is even more poignant.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly. He felt like a boat in the sea. The whole world was rejecting him.


    The space around the body seems to be stagnant.


    Gu Xuan felt that every time he moved, he would consume more strength than before.


    "With the power of the whole hell prison, I suppress my action!


    Unfortunately, you are too naive. Do you think this young master will lose?


    You call yourself a genius, but in my eyes, you are just a fool.


    Next, let''s show you what real genius is


    With a smile, Gu Xuan has decided to use all his strength to make a quick decision!


    "Sword


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword appeared in Gu Xuan''s right hand.The extremely sharp sword spirit rose to the sky and dissipated all the pressure around the body of ancient Xuan.


    The dazzling swords are blooming, just like shining stars. They are even more dazzling than the sun. The angry spirits in the river have sunk into the deep bottom of the river and dare not take a head.


    "Five elements town boundary sword, suppress!"


    Gu Xuan''s five swords were all the five types and five elements Jue Jian in the nine Jue Gong of the supreme emperor.


    The change and unity of the five swords is the Wuxing Zhenjie sword!


    Once this sword is put out, it has an unpredictable power and can change the color of heaven and earth!


    Not only that, but also contains the power of "baquan"!


    In the past, Gu Xuan liked to use fingers instead of swords.


    Now, Gu Xuan goes against his way and uses sword as his fist to infuse the power of Xuandi''s divine body into Zhutian sword. Although it is not perfect, it can greatly enhance the power of sword technique!


    Boom!


    In a short time, a fist and a sword have been crossed together!


    There was a terrible explosion, and the power of the explosion rippled around like a ripple.


    Where it passes, space is broken.


    In the river of forget River, set off a huge wave.


    Under the influence of the explosion, countless resentment spirits broke up.


    At the core of the explosion, two figures were flying backward!


    As soon as Gu Xuan was dressed in white, he retreated ten Zhang and stabilized himself.


    But the force Changkong, also retreated ten Zhang, but the mouth is suddenly prominent a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, his right arm, suddenly burst out a sword, turned into powder.


    "How could that be possible? How can such a thing happen in this world


    Li Changkong stares at the ancient Xuan, has been shocked to the point that cannot be added.


    Xuanshao, in addition to being a half step true king.


    He is still a half step king!


    Whether it is the true emperor''s practice of body flow, or the rule of law, two kinds of cultivation Road, he actually went to the extreme below the realm of the saint and the true king!


    Other people''s way of cultivation may not be able to reach this level!


    And he, one person took two ways of cultivation, but also reached this point!


    How can there be such a person in the world?


    On the other side of the river, the man in black on the six pointed star array was trembling with excitement.


    "This person''s body, this person''s soul, I must obtain!


    Once I get it, I will go to the realm of the king again!


    Such a man of great fortune has such a strong talent for cultivation. He is also the top three in the world!


    No, it''s not a genius, it''s a monster, an absolute monster! "


    Gu Xuan felt the burning eyes of the high priest of the Li clan, and didn''t think so.


    He just smiles and stares at the sky.


    "In front of me, there is no impossibility.


    Now, you should know how ridiculous your so-called "genius" title is?


    Just now, your Xuandi spirit body has consumed half.


    Next, you... "


    Li Changkong didn''t wait for Gu Xuan to finish, he roared: "next, or you die!


    Here, after all, is my home


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    There are three runes flying from Li Changkong.


    When the rune landed, the three prohibitions suddenly started, three lights, two fell on Gu Xuan, and one fell on Li Changkong.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, whole face all twitch a few times.


    "You are playing with Yin. The two prohibitions that fall on me are weakness prohibition and curse prohibition!


    What falls on you is the increase ban!


    I''ll go, tough enough


    "Bawang Jingtao boxing, boxing determines the universe!"


    Li Changkong''s momentum, climbing to an unprecedented height, a hard blow, to the ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2303

    This blow also aroused the power of the whole hell prison.


    Moreover, it is more compact and more powerful than the previous one.


    At the moment, the sky is just like a god of war. Everything will be destroyed by the fist!


    Boom!


    As the stars, the sun and the moon are falling, we should smash the ancient Xuan into meat cakes.


    Its power has been so powerful that it is hard to imagine.


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil, see all these in the eye, according to his estimation, the strength of lichangkong at the moment is 50% stronger than usual!


    This blow, compared with the king level of the strong blow, is not far behind!


    It can be said that this is an absolutely fatal blow!


    There is no half step real king can block, not to mention any half step king can block!


    "Fortunately, I am both!


    No matter how powerful you are, I can stop it! "


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, there was a strong confidence.


    This is undoubtedly an extremely critical juncture, but the more critical, the more calm and confident he is!


    Fury of momentum, from the ancient Xuan body burst out.


    The same appeared, there is also the Dandi''s Dandao!


    A mighty Dan Road, shining in the top of the ancient Xuan.


    The power of cursing prohibition and weak prohibition was directly borne by Dan Dao. Gu Xuan himself was not affected at all!


    "Dante!"


    On the other side of the river, the high priest of the Li family was so excited that he almost released himself from hiding.


    In this world, is there anyone who can integrate the three into one?


    "At all costs, I will take him away!


    How lucky! God is helping me


    The high priest of Li clan was so excited that he speeded up the establishment of the seizing battle.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s left hand had already taken out the breaking axe!


    Right hand, also took out Star Luo God plate.


    Zhutian sword turns into a streamer and enters into the star chart.


    Hum!


    The star Luo God plate trembles, full 128 small Zhu Tian Jian, neat, arranged on the star Luo God plate.


    Right hand star Luo God plate, left hand to break the army axe, Gu Xuan''s momentum, also soared to an unprecedented level!


    Seeing that the distance between his fist and himself was only one Zhang, Gu Xuan finally made a formal move!


    "Xingluo ¡¤ 128 Epee array!"


    "Hatchet!"


    Gu Xuan two loud drink, left and right hand, at the same time!


    A twenty-eight sword of killing heaven flew out of the sky and became normal in an instant.


    Breaking the army axe, also ruthlessly cut to the front.


    The so-called "Ba ax" move is a combination of the power of Xuandi''s divine body, and then used the method of "baquan" to exert its power.


    This axe, it can be said that the real hegemony to the extreme, strong to the extreme!


    With the sword and axe, in a flash, they collide with the whole person of Li Changkong.


    Sword power, axe power, and power Changkong''s fist power burst out in an instant.


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion sounded, the space was broken, and the whole hell prison had a violent shock.


    The original terrain was greatly affected, and a huge pit was formed by the river bank of the river.


    The water from the upper reaches of the river no longer flows down. Instead, it turns into a waterfall, all flowing into the huge pit.


    On the other side of the river, it was also affected by the impact of the explosion. Many wooden oil pots were turned into powder in an instant.


    In the same way, there are tens of thousands of grievances.


    More shrill howls came from all over the underworld.


    The body of the high priest of the Li family was finally revealed and could not be hidden any more under the violent shock and the explosion.


    At his feet, the six pointed star array was flashing, and there seemed to be signs of instability.


    But soon, by his violent energy, completely stable.


    The battle of seizing the house was a complete success at this moment!


    In the huge pit, Li Changkong stood on the rising water surface, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    His internal organs were severely damaged, and his two arms turned into powder at the same time.


    Even the chest, there is a big hole.


    Although all the injuries, are slowly recovering, but the speed is too slow.


    Compared with the real emperor, the recovery speed of the body is far behind.


    If Gu Xuan continues to attack, he will be dead.


    Ancient Xuan mouth corner, also shed a trace of blood.


    Under the threat of the huge explosion just now, the huge force also hurt him.But it''s just a slight injury.


    It had no effect on him except that the consumption was a little severe.


    "How could it be? I''m the first day of Li family. How can I fail? "


    Li Changkong murmured to himself, until now, did not believe this fact.


    With the help of the power of the underworld prison map, he actually, or defeated!


    He has no power to fight again.


    His body of Xuandi has already consumed more than 99%.


    Even if it''s self explosion, it can''t even do a heavy blow to ancient Xuan.


    "Because I am more talented than you are!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth brought up a trace of proud smile, can defeat Li Changkong such a genius, he is proud enough.


    He put up the mighty elixir on his head and raised his axe to break the army.


    "Die!"


    Gu Xuan once again used the "axe" to smash the sky!


    This axe is enough to kill Li Changkong thoroughly!


    He won''t even have the chance to turn into powder!


    Li Changkong''s face changed greatly, his body moved and flew out of the huge pit.


    Gu Xuan sneered and ran after him.


    "You can''t escape."


    In a moment, Gu Xuan caught up with Li Changkong and kicked his foot from the sky to the ground.


    Axe, still cut down!


    However, at this time, a vast and inexplicable force fell on Gu Xuan.


    Bang!


    As if he was pressed down by a mountain, he felt so heavy that he had to fall to the ground.


    The magic axe in his hand can''t cut down any more.


    "Damn it, did you finally do it?


    This young master thinks, you still want to continue to endure? "


    Gu Xuan wanted to get rid of the lock of the vast force.


    However, I can''t do it at all!


    "Afar, save me!"


    Li Changkong''s eyes showed the color of surprise.


    Just now, he thought that he was going to die. He was in despair.


    Unexpectedly, Yafu came here!


    Yafu came here at great cost, and xuanshao would surely die.


    "Hum, it''s a waste. I can''t make a mystery in my map of the underworld?


    Take a good look at it and see how the father has dealt with him


    The high priest of the Li family flew over from the other side of the river, staring at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "Don''t struggle, xuanshao. This is my six mans star array. You can''t get rid of it. Look at your feet!"


    Gu Xuan slightly bowed his head and saw a six pointed star array. He didn''t know when to start, but it appeared at his feet.


    "Isn''t this big formation on the other side?


    How could it suddenly appear at my feet? "


    Gu Xuan felt that things seemed to be a little beyond their own expectations.


    Two chains, extending from the star array, bound his feet to death.


    There''s a powerful ancient energy pouring into the body.


    Only a moment later, Gu Xuan felt that his feet were unconscious.


    This leg, under the knee, belongs to his energy, belongs to his flesh and blood, has been swallowed up.


    In other words, these feet are no longer ancient Xuan.


    It belongs to the high priest of the Li family!


    And this magnificent energy is still invading upward.


    Gu Xuan''s knee also lost consciousness.


    After a moment, both legs were completely unconscious.


    "What''s the ghost of the battle of seizing houses?


    One third of my Xuan emperor''s body was taken away


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil was staring at his legs, trying to see what was coming.


    At the entrance, the energy on his legs was so pure that it was unimaginable.


    This kind of power, compared with the most pure energy condensed by oneself, is even more pure ten times!


    The warrior who can condense this kind of energy is definitely the strong one who has far surpassed the situation of the half step sage king and the half step true king!


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching. He was staring at the high priest of Li Li clan.


    "You are the king!


    This big array is the seizing array at the level of emperor! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2304

    The seizing array at the level of emperor does not refer to the array that even the emperor can seize, but it can be arranged by the strong one at the level of emperor.


    Gu Xuan wanted to break his head, but he didn''t expect that the high priest of the Li clan would be a saint!


    Even though, strength is not in its heyday!


    According to Gu Xuan''s conjecture, the high priest of the Li clan is probably due to some reason, only part of his strength is left.


    However, he is still a saint!


    It can be seen from the fact that the opponent can arrange this powerful array that even he can seize the house.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to guess that I''m the emperor!


    After I take away your body, your soul will be mine!


    I''ve been waiting too long for this day! "


    The high priest of the Li family was staring at Gu Xuan, and his eyes were full of salivation.


    He is determined to get it.


    "It''s a big game!"


    Gu Xuan''s face was a little dignified.


    I knew that he would not enter the hell prison map even if he tried every means to burn Shouyuan.


    "Do you really want to die here today?"


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    He continued to mobilize the whole body''s energy, crazy resistance from the leg upward erosion of his energy, unfortunately, little effect.


    A moment later, his whole waist was unconscious.


    At the same time, his feet, which were beyond his control, began to move forward step by step, and approached the high priest of Li Li clan.


    Even the six pointed star array under his feet moves with his actions.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and his mind was full of thoughts. He continued to deduce the method to get rid of the seizing array.


    However, the methods that can be used are nothing more than burning blood essence and longevity yuan, or exerting all one''s strength to try one''s best.


    "These methods may be useful on the outside, but in the map of the underworld, the effect is very small.


    Even if you can break away from the seizing array, but if you can''t escape, everything will be in vain.


    Do you really want to blow yourself up? "


    Gu Xuan clenched his fist.


    Really want to come to the last minute, have not thought of a way, then he will not hesitate to explode.


    How can the high priest of Li clan really take away his own body?


    Buzz!


    Just when Gu Xuan was in a hurry, the sword of killing heaven in the celestial disc made a trembling sound, as if to remind him to enter the celestial disc.


    The ancient Xuan reflected in an instant.


    Thanks to myself, the more critical the situation is, the more calm I am. At this juncture, how can I forget the thigh of meteorite sword spirit.


    Although this thigh looks very unreliable, but also likes to boast, Gu Xuan has never really believed him.


    But at this critical moment, a dead horse has to be a living horse doctor.


    This thigh, can''t also do!


    The power of Gu Xuan''s soul immediately separated out a trace, turned into a mini ancient Xuan, and drilled into the star''s divine disc.


    After entering, I saw the meteor Sky Sword spirit at the first sight. He was lying sleeping with a totally irrelevant attitude.


    Sleep comfortable, but also turn over, take buttocks to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was not angry at all.


    You''re boarding on me. I''m going to die. Are you still in the mood to sleep?


    Buzz!


    Zhutian sword kept spinning on the top of the spirit of the meteor sky sword. It seemed to have sensed the mind of Gu Xuan, so he was reminding him.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan woke up again.


    Zhutianjian Jianling can speak, but he didn''t say it. Obviously, he knew the meaning of Jianling, so he didn''t say it clearly. Instead, he reminded himself in this way.


    When did the magnificent meteor Sky Sword spirit sleep in addition to cultivation and assembly?


    But at this critical moment, he fell asleep.


    That means he doesn''t really sleep!


    "It''s a shelf!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth slightly raised a smile.


    Now that they are all holding up, it shows that he must have a way to solve the crisis in front of him.


    Gu Xuan smiles, and the spirit of the meteoric sword takes the shelf. Doesn''t he want to make himself soft?


    However, I do not!


    This guy, eat and live by himself, even the treasure used to recover his strength, is also his own help to get it!


    Eat dry wipe clean just like this young master is soft?


    Why?


    "Alas."


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Brother meteor, I''m going to die.


    If you have a chance in the future, you will take revenge for me if you go out of the map of the underworld!


    This star Luo God plate and Zhu Tian Jian will trouble you. You must bring it to heixuan for me.After all, he and I are one, and when I die, consciousness returns to heixuan.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the consciousness that dominated the body was still dark.


    That guy is cold. I''m afraid it''s the last time you and I talk like this. "


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit suddenly opened his eyes, did not see how he acted, then suddenly appeared in front of the mini Gu Xuan, a pair of eyes, staring at the mini Gu Xuan.


    "You fellow, don''t you want to be soft and ask for a seat?


    Do you have to put on this underdog look?


    How can you get this seat off the stage like this?


    Do you want me to ask you to let me do it? "


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit angry way.


    Mini Gu Xuan, ha ha, ha ha.


    "Isn''t it eroding below the waist?


    Can''t even bend down, how to ask for help?


    Besides, you have stressed so many times that you have to pay for your offer. If I ask you, you won''t charge for it. If I ask you, it won''t hurt. "


    The spirit of the meteoric sword snorted coldly.


    "Dream! The strength of this seat, a thousand miles a day, the price is naturally a thousand miles.


    Free, don''t you take advantage of it?


    In addition, everything a drink a peck, do not pay to want to have a harvest, will consume your luck, will also let you and I cause and effect, implicate deeper.


    However, as a business, as a transaction, that is not so much involved.


    So, say what you want me to do, I''ll fix the price again! "


    Mini Gu Xuan didn''t mince it, and immediately said, "kill the high priest!"


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit narrowed his eyes.


    "That guy is a saint. Although he has been severely damaged, he has fallen half a state and lost some of the abilities that belong to him alone, but he is still a saint.


    Moreover, in the map of the underworld prison, he has been blessed, about three tenths of his strength!


    Kill him, price nine pieces of perfect Jun Ming Di ware!


    Other treasures of the same value will do. "


    The forehead is covered with black lines.


    "Why don''t you grab it?"


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit laughs.


    "Isn''t it a fight?


    Why, it''s too expensive to give up.


    Bring Xingluo Shenpan and Zhutian sword to heixuan, and price two pieces of Jun Ming Di ware.


    It''s just the right time to break the army''s axe and heaven''s calamity


    Mini Gu Xuan was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Such shameless behavior, this damned Sky Sword spirit actually said so justly?


    Isn''t this a fight?


    Look what you can do!


    Buzz!


    "Protest! The high priest of Nali family is only equivalent to three tenth of the saints. How can it be so expensive?


    There are no more than three pieces of the emperor''s order


    Zhutian Jianling''s voice came out.


    Gu Xuan was gratified.


    Critical moment, or their own sword to kill the sky reliable!


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit glared at Zhu Tian Jian.


    "You white eyed wolf, how much energy have I spent to help you get promoted.


    Even your own things are pasted in, but you can confiscate your master''s fee. You turn your elbow out.


    All right, three for three!


    Take the army breaking axe as a deposit.


    The other two are for you to give later! "


    Without hesitation, he threw the sword axe out of the sky.


    In his eyes, that''s the whole money.


    What can I give you in the future?


    Of course, that can''t be said.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan''s chest has been eroded.


    The body of the high priest of the Li clan was shaking with excitement.


    Li Changkong stood aside, looking at this scene, can not help laughing.


    "Aren''t you strong? Don''t you think you''re more talented than Ben?


    It''s a pity that the fallen genius is no longer a genius! "


    Gu Xuan gazed at the sky and laughed mysteriously.


    "Is it? The genius who doesn''t fall is always a genius? "


    Gu Xuan''s uncontrollable feet, walking forward, suddenly stopped!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2305

    Bang!


    At the foot of Gu Xuan, the six pointed star array, which was constantly moving with him, suddenly fell apart.


    There is no half silk power in the whole seizing array.


    Gu Xuan''s eroded body was restored at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How could it be!"


    The high priest of the family of Li and Li Changkong opened their eyes at the same time and exclaimed.


    "Star array of six mansions, start again!"


    The high priest of the Li clan made a seal on his hands and vomited six runes, which crossed the mysterious track and fell at the foot of Gu Xuan.


    The six pointed star array, which had already collapsed, is shining again.


    But, only lasted for a moment, the light, then completely darkened!


    "What is the matter? What treasures do you have?


    How can I even destroy my seizing array? "


    The face of the high priest of the Li clan became very ugly.


    This means that all his efforts to take away Gu Xuan failed.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and stared at the high priest of Li Li clan with a smile.


    "Guess?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The high priest of the Li family broke out a violent momentum belonging to the holy King alone, full of authority!


    He said angrily, "hum! It''s just a failure to seize the house. As long as you are restrained, you can make preparations again. After a month, do it again!


    Don''t be crazy!


    Next, let''s show you the strength of the king level strongman! "


    Whoosh!


    The body of the high priest of the Li family was like a mirage, and rushed towards the ancient Xuan with a speed of incomparable.


    In terms of speed alone, compared with the ancient xuanlai, it is more than one notch faster.


    Relying on his broken pupil, Gu Xuan could only see clearly.


    "Your name is worthy of your reputation.


    Even if the monarch is only 30% of its strength, it can not be resisted by a half step sage or a half step true king. "


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked like he was not the one attacking him.


    The pupil of the high priest of the Li clan shrank.


    This guy, can you see that he only has 30% of his heyday?


    How could that be possible?


    Surprised to return to surprise, his hand is still not slow, the majestic energy condenses in the right hand, a palm is toward Gu Xuan to shoot!


    This palm is powerful and mysterious. Under one hand, it seems to be able to break the whole world.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and deduced how to block the palm.


    However, no matter how he deduces, there is no answer.


    Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t stop it. The best result was serious injury!


    Under his hand, Gu Xuan suddenly felt that he was so weak?


    "It turns out that the name of the strongest one in the three thousand worlds I boast of is so unbearable under the hand of a weak sage?"


    Gu Xuan laughed at himself, but his eyes became more firm.


    Now, he is just a middle level Xuansheng!


    If the strength is not enough now, then try to improve it!


    If the middle level Xuansheng is not enough, you should be promoted to a higher level!


    If the high-level Xuansheng is not enough, then you will be promoted to the top Xuansheng!


    There is always a realm, which is enough!


    At this time, in the eyes of Gu Xuan, the ferocious face of the high priest of the Li family was already close to Chi Chi.


    The fist of the high priest of the Li family was only a little short of his fist, and it would fall on Gu Xuan and cause him to disintegrate and inflict heavy damage on him.


    At this critical moment, the meteoric sword spirit appeared on the side of the ancient Xuan body like a ghost.


    He looked at the high priest of Li Li clan with a sneering smile. He put his right hand forward slightly, and he had already grasped the fist of the high priest of Li clan in his hand.


    "Your fist is very weak."


    The light way of the sword spirit in the sky.


    His right hand, a little push forward.


    Then the high priest of the strong family flew out and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood from the mouth of the high priest of the Li family.


    Under the light counterattack of the meteoric sword spirit, he was hit hard!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes widened.


    Although he had been prepared, he was still shocked.


    The strength of meteoric sword spirit has reached this level?


    The power of the proper monarch!


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Xuan felt that he had lost 100 million yuan.


    How could he hold such a thick thigh now?


    It''s a big sin not to make rational use of the resources in our hands!


    Even more astonished than him were lichangkong and the high priest of the family of Li.


    The strength of the sky, the whole person, has been sluggish.


    Afar is in his heart, which is the pronoun of invincibility.But now, this impression is deeply broken.


    Who was the man who suddenly appeared?


    "It turns out that it''s not xuanshao''s treasure that breaks my seizing array, but you!


    Who are you? "


    The high priest of the Li clan stares at the spirit of the meteoric sword, and even dare not blink his eyes. He is afraid that if he neglects a little, he will be attacked by the other side.


    The body of the meteoric sword spirit slowly rises into the air.


    He was like a God on the Ninth Heaven. His clothes were windless and elegant to the extreme.


    "You are not qualified to know the identity of this seat.


    You just need to die now


    The sound of the meteoric sword spirit seems to shake the heaven and earth.


    The corners of his mouth twitched.


    This meteoric Sky Sword spirit is too artificial, too pretentious?


    Sheng Sheng let himself be a supporting role!


    I can''t bear it!


    Gu Xuan tolerated, or forbearance.


    "Sword


    When the right hand of the meteor Sky Sword spirit flicks in the void, a magic sword completely condensed from the sword light appears in front of him!


    Whew!


    The sword pierced through the void, like a meteor, and flew towards the high priest of Li Li clan with an unstoppable momentum!


    A threat of death enveloped the high priest of Li clan in an instant!


    "In my map of the underworld, it''s delusion that you want to kill me!


    In the underworld, listen to my orders and complain about the spirit sword! "


    The high priest of the family of Li drank violently, and his hands made the most mysterious seal.


    All of a sudden, the whole hell prison, a strong wind, countless resentment spirit out of the original shackles, from the oil pot, from the river, from the wooden pile fly out.


    They screamed bitterly, and in an instant they gathered in front of the high priest of the Li clan, and turned into a huge sword wrapped in black fog, which was ten feet long!


    On the body of the sword, black and twisted faces are constantly emerging, but they are quickly absorbed back!


    Whew!


    The giant sword meets the divine sword!


    Two swords, one large and one small, intersect in the void.


    But there was no imagined explosion.


    In general, the sword was cut into two parts from the tip to the handle!


    This huge sword, which is ten Zhang long, could not even block the magic sword for so long!


    "How could it be? I have gathered 80% of the power of this underworld prison, which is comparable to the attack of my heyday. How could I not even stop you? "


    There was a look of horror in the eyes of the high priest of the family of Li.


    Until now, he finally realized the gap between himself and the meteoric sword spirit, which can be called the difference between clouds and mud!


    But now, even if he wants to hide, he can''t hide.


    The speed of that magic sword is too fast!


    Whew!


    The chest of the high priest of the Li family is pierced directly!


    His body, burst out countless swords, directly disappeared.


    Thump.


    Li Changkong fell to his knees and shivered.


    Gu Xuan wiped the sweat on his forehead, and felt disgusted with the spirit of the meteoric sword.


    This guy, his strength has been upgraded to this level. He has been hiding too much before!


    It seems that we should be more careful when we damage him in the future.


    "Well?"


    On the occasion of the ancient Xuanfu, he suddenly noticed that there was a familiar wave of energy on lichangkong.


    A six pointed star array appears from the center of Li Changkong''s eyebrows.


    "This is the battle of seizing the house?


    Ah Fu, you planted a sacrifice taking array in my body. You... "


    Li Changkong''s face became extremely ugly, and before he finished speaking, he could not speak any more.


    His face, visible to the naked eye, turned black.


    In a black robe, he turned into a mirage.


    Li Changkong, the whole person has become the appearance of the high priest of the Li family.


    "Your body is also one of my alternatives.


    Although you can''t leave the secret place of bitter sea, at least you can leave the tribe of Li nationality. "


    The high priest of the Li family was talking to himself.


    "You can''t kill me in my underworld map!


    Get out of my hell


    The high priest of the Li family sneered.


    With a wave of his right hand, the whole space of the underworld prison shrinks rapidly, and Gu Xuan is rejected first.


    "The ocean?"


    Ancient Xuan found that the original Tiankeng had turned into an ocean.


    The space of hell prison is only a hundred square meters.


    "It''s easier to ask God than to send God. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit did not know when, unexpectedly appeared behind the power family high priest.Whew!


    A sword will pierce the body of the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2306

    "How could it be? When did you get behind me.


    You are clearly in... "


    The voice of the high priest of the Li clan trembled.


    He looked at the sky, where there is still a meteoric sword spirit.


    But now, the high priest of the family of Li understood that it was just a mirage.


    The real meteor sword spirit is behind him!


    "Your reaction is too late.


    Up to now, I haven''t reflected. When did I appear behind you?


    In this case, take this doubt and go to the nether world to find the answer. "


    A fine light flashed in the eyes of the meteoric sword spirit.


    That pierced through the sword of the high priest of Li nationality, suddenly, burst out a dazzling light.


    Dense and small swords fly out of it and spread to the whole body of the high priest of Li Li clan.


    "No! Stop, I give up! I give up!


    I can send you the map of the underworld as long as you... "


    The high priest of the Li clan roared.


    Unfortunately, the meteoric sword spirit didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Kill him, this hell prison territory Map, still have to own?


    "You will regret it! You will regret it... "


    The whole body of the high priest of the Li family was covered by the light of the sword.


    His body belongs to the body of Changkong, with the power of Xuandi''s divine body, even if there is a powder left, he can recover.


    But now, under the impact of these small swords, every cell in the body belongs to the force of the sky. Every cell has been broken down, and there is no qualification to turn it into powder.


    In a moment, the body disintegrates and melts into the invisible at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The so-called immortal Xuandi God body, in front of the powerful at the level of the emperor, was in vain.


    In the void, the ghost of the meteoric sword spirit quickly dissipates.


    The space of hell also disappeared completely.


    "Why? This secret place of bitter sea has really become an ocean


    Standing on the sea, the meteoric sword spirit is also very surprised.


    The energy needed to turn such a large secret place from forest to ocean is terrifying.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked at the easternmost direction of bitter sea.


    There, an island appeared.


    On the island, the light of the sacred tree is clearly visible even though it is far away.


    The divine tree, like a bright lamp in the secret place of the whole bitter sea, attracts all people and goes towards it!


    "I''m afraid the only one who can do all this is the divine tree that is about to bear fruit."


    Gu Xuan was staring at the shining tree and guessed.


    Whoa, whoa.


    Just at this time, a sound like the pages of a book was blown by the wind.


    The map of the underworld has fallen from the void.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up and his body moved, he flew over to catch him.


    Unfortunately, although his speed is fast, but the speed of meteoric sword spirit is faster.


    "This map of the underworld prison is the booty of this seat. If you want to, dream about it!"


    The spirit of the meteoric sword glanced at Gu Xuan, then caught the map of the underworld prison, and then turned around gently to avoid Gu Xuan who wanted to take the map from him.


    Ancient Xuan''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    "You''re just a thug hired by my young master. You''re paid!


    Now that there are booty, how can I see it, it''s time to go back to my master? "


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit ha ha smile.


    "What you said is very reasonable. In this case, don''t you still owe me two pieces of imperial instruments?


    I''m the only one who owes me a piece of imperial equipment. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    He has always been the only one to take advantage of others. When is it his turn to take advantage of him?


    "Wait a minute. You can''t rob me.


    But this, at least, is worth two pieces of emperor''s instruments.


    In the dark prison space, green snake Lang Jun also left a set of invincible five saints lions. That thing belongs to me


    Gu Xuan stares at the meteoric sword spirit.


    "Invincible five lions?"


    As soon as his eyes lit up, it was obvious that there was no need to discuss this matter in his eyes.


    He immediately immersed his consciousness into the map of the underworld prison, and began to search for the green snake Lang Jun and the five invincible lions, but he found nothing.


    "Why? Why not? "


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit frowned.


    Whether it was the green snake or the invincible five saints, he did not find it.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and saw through everything.


    "No? How is that possible? I said, brother meteor, your appetite is too big? "The spirit of the meteoric sword snorted coldly.


    "If you say no, you will not be able to cheat you?


    There''s something wrong with this. I''ll go and study it first. "


    Whoosh!


    With the map of the underworld prison, the meteor Sky Sword spirit returns to the star Luo God plate.


    Gu Xuan hated his teeth itching, but he was helpless.


    "You are too greedy.


    I don''t care. You and I will be clear! "


    Gu Xuan roared.


    Unfortunately, the meteoric sword spirit did not give him a half point response.


    Gu Xuan held his chin, looked around him, and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "It doesn''t look like a lie.


    So, the green snake and the five invincible lions are missing.


    What''s going on?


    At that time, there was no reason for him to run away?


    Do you mean... "


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrank slightly, and he thought of another possibility.


    Although this possibility is extremely low, it is the only possibility.


    Since it''s the only one, it''s eight to nine.


    "Damn it, I''m afraid the high priest of the Li family is not dead yet.


    At least 90% of the energy in the map of the underworld has been lost.


    Therefore, this picture was regarded as an abandoned child by him.


    Just now, the attention of meteoric sword spirit and I were on the map of the hell prison.


    At that time, I am afraid the high priest of the family of Li will run away. "


    Gu Xuan said to himself.


    An enemy at the level of emperor, even if he falls half a state, there are only 30% or even 10% of the power of the emperor, which is also a saint!


    Such an enemy is a big trouble for any warrior below the holy King''s territory.


    "It looks like the next thing to do is to be very careful."


    Gu Xuan sank to the bottom of the sea and stood at the bottom of the Tiankeng. When he thought about it, he sensed the position of the plate of the death prison killing array.


    "Come back!"


    With a move of his hand, the array plate turned into a light and flew into his hands.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t fly out of the water immediately to rush to the most Eastern Island. Instead, he released the "death prison array" directly at the bottom of the water.


    This time in the map of the underworld prison, the battle with Li Changkong made him realize a lot, so he should digest it.


    In addition, the battle process between the meteoric sword spirit and the powerful family high priest is also worth his careful reflection.


    Although the battle between the two men is basically one-sided, many abilities of the strong monarch are not shown.


    But, after all, it''s a battle at the level of the emperor. If you don''t feel it carefully, it''s almost like returning to Baoshan empty handed.


    Of course, these are not the main reasons.


    The main reason is that Gu Xuan suspected that the high priest of the Li clan might hide nearby, so he should stay and watch.


    It is very likely that the old man, at the last moment, will take away the green snake Lang Jun, a broken willed fool, and take away the invincible five sacred lions by the way.


    Cooked duck, fly again and again, who can bear this?


    Anyway, Gu Xuan couldn''t bear it.


    At the same time, paying attention to the movement and stillness around him, Gu Xuan began to practice at the same time.


    He needs to be promoted to the peak of Xuansheng within one month.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2307

    The ancient Xuan''s combat power is now on the verge of the limit of the warrior below the realm of the emperor.


    Even if it is to upgrade the realm, it is more about the improvement of perception level. I''m afraid that there will not be too much improvement in actual combat effectiveness.


    Two small realms add up, can enhance 20% of the strength, is also the sky.


    As for the pseudo realm of banbu Shengjun, Gu Xuan was disdainful.


    It is necessary to pass through the disaster and succeed in feigning death to enter. The risk is too great, and it may damage the origin and affect the real emperor in the future.


    Of course, if you get the fruit of the sacred tree, it will be different.


    It is said that the fruit of the sacred tree has the effect of making the peak Xuansheng step into the state of a half step sage without damaging the original source. It can be called adverse weather.


    But that''s what happened.


    Now Gu Xuan wants to be promoted to the highest level of Xuansheng, but it is to be more sure when competing for the fruits of the divine tree.


    Buzz!


    On the ancient Xuan''s body, energy began to vibrate, which was extremely mysterious.


    He made a lotus handprint and closed his eyes.


    In his mind, as if in a hurry, flashed the scene when he was fighting with Li Changkong.


    The picture of the two men fighting, sometimes speeding up, sometimes slowing down, sometimes freezing, sometimes inverted.


    Every detail, all in the ancient Xuan brain, fine and fine.


    Even Li Changkong blinked a few times, and his hair was cut off by the sword. All of them showed clearly.


    "It seems that the insight of breaking the double pupils is constantly increasing. It is impossible to penetrate the details of the battle to such an extent and retain the memory, which was impossible before."


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    That''s a good thing.


    Broken double pupil, one black and one white, one Yin and one Yang, and the ancient Xuandan field in the Taiji diagram, has the same wonderful.


    Gu Xuan had long thought that this broken double pupil might not be as simple as strong insight.


    As long as the pupil power continues to improve, there may be a huge surprise waiting for me.


    As for the idea of pupil surgery, Gu Xuan only thought about it for a moment, then he left it behind.


    Now, the most important thing is to digest the sense of combat and improve the realm.


    He continued to recall the battle with Li Changkong. He did not know when, and the power of mysterious laws began to circle around his body.


    At the bottom of the sea, with the ancient Xuan as the center, a vortex suddenly forms, like a submarine storm, crazily swallowing the natural forces of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Ancient Xuan feels that the thin membrane between the middle and high levels of Xuansheng is getting closer and closer to the breakthrough.


    "It''s too easy to make a breakthrough like this. I always think it''s not enough.


    I can also do better, and give full play to the effect of realm promotion


    The ancient Xuanxin read a move, thought of the Tianjie array plate, and immediately sacrificed it out.


    In the abyssal Tiankeng, there were thunder and lightning all over the sea, and the power was terrible.


    "Taking advantage of the promotion opportunity, I will also improve my Tiangang thunder fighting body, as well as the control of mine attribute energy."


    Gu Xuan made up his mind and made up his mind to nourish the current.


    There is no sun and moon in practice. One month passes quietly.


    In January, it was like a flash for the closed martial arts.


    But one month is enough time for a lot of things to happen.


    There are more and more people gathering on the most eastern island of the bitter sea.


    Only a half step of the king level of the strong, has been more than 100.


    At this time, the ancient Xuan is still not back.


    He is still in the original pit.


    Zizizi.


    Dense and small electric current, beating in the water, flashing.


    Deep in the sea, faint, and even a thick line of lightning, constantly appear, disappear.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the lightning in the depths of the sea disappeared completely.


    On the surface of the water that dense small current, also disappeared.


    Wow.


    The figure of ancient Xuan flies out of the water.


    His breath, without any disguise, is already a peak Xuan Sheng!


    Whoosh!


    The ancient Xuan turns into an escape light and flies to the most Eastern Island in the secret land of bitter sea!


    It was not until half an hour after Gu Xuan left that a dark shadow flew out of the water at the bottom of the sea thousands of feet away from the Tiankeng.


    as like as two peas of the Li family.


    It''s just that the breath is so weak.


    "Damn it, that damned xuanshao has been here for a full month. I dare not even move, and the injury is aggravated again.


    There is still more than half a month, the tree fruit will mature, with my current physical condition, it is too difficult to compete.


    Unless... "


    The high priest of Li nationality hesitated for a moment, and his eyes finally flashed a fierce light."Those who achieve great things do not stick to small details. As long as I can recover my strength, even if it''s blood sacrifice to the whole power family, how about it?


    As long as I don''t die, it''s not easy to rebuild another power family? "


    Whoosh!


    Around the body of the high priest of the Li family, there suddenly appeared the five invincible lions, which helped him speed up and fly towards the direction of the Li clan!


    At the moment, Gu Xuan has boarded the most Eastern Island.


    The island is actually just the cave hidden behind the waterfall.


    The appearance here has not changed much from that of that time. It is still like a grassland.


    However, at the entrance, we can''t see the fierce beasts in groups.


    The arrival of the ancient Xuan attracted the eyes of most of the nearby martial artists, and immediately a few of them welcomed him with a smile on their faces.


    "This Taoist friend, it seems that he is also in loose repair!


    Now the divine tree is now in the world, and the fruit of the divine tree is about to mature. More than one hundred and a half step sages have come here.


    Among them, there are some powerful people, such as the blood god hall, the blood soul hall, as well as the southern and western town boundary offices. A large number of strong people come here.


    If you want to compete with these great forces, you will hit the stone with an egg.


    If you don''t join me in the "Sanxian League" and unite with others, you will have a chance to get the treasure. "


    A young man in a blue Confucian shirt arched his hand toward the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan did not respond in a hurry.


    Most of the so-called loose repair alliance, as its name suggests, is really a loose sand. If you want to compete with other big forces, it''s just a dream.


    Once they start to rob treasures, other forces are well-trained and United, and at least will not fight internally.


    However, the casual monks are not sure. It should not be a psychological burden for them to stab a knife in the back.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan''s first thought was to refuse.


    But on second thought, it seems that he is not afraid of stabbing at the back.


    Moreover, many people and great power, with their own means of deception, oh, no, personality charm, if you can integrate this group of mobs, stir up the muddy water, or you can do it.


    After making up his mind, Gu Xuan was neither humble nor arrogant, and returned a salute to the man in the Confucian shirt.


    "I''m really a free cultivation. I''m suffering from the lack of support. If I can join the Sanxian League, it would be great.


    However, before joining, I would like to ask Daoyou to give me a brief introduction to this Sanxian League. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2308

    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, the young people in the Confucian shirt all had a strong smile on their faces.


    Since Gu Xuan said so, it was no different from his promise to join.


    Let''s introduce Sanxian League, which is just a walk in the street.


    The two men had a brief conversation and introduced each other.


    Gu Xuan''s self introduction is naturally a castrated version.


    But the young scholars are obviously satisfied.


    After the introduction, Gu Xuan expressed his wish to join the Sanxian League, and both sides were very happy.


    Through the introduction, Gu Xuan learned that the young man with Confucian clothes was actually 30000 years old.


    He claimed to be a green hill hermit. His best skill was the way of wood, followed by the way of fire.


    Gu Xuan estimated that this man''s strength should be between Bozhong and qingshelang.


    As for Sanxian League, now there are 15 people in total. In addition to Gu Xuan''s words, there are 16 people who have a rest not far away.


    "Xuanshao, follow me to the camp. Let''s get to know each other."


    The young man in the Confucian shirt did a job of invitation, and Gu Xuan followed him to a small camp.


    The camp is just a simple isolation array.


    The isolation effect is only aimed at some snakes, insects, rats and ants. The slightly stronger fierce beasts can easily break this array, not to mention the martial arts around.


    Inside the camp, everyone looked at Gu Xuan curiously.


    Gu Xuan also looked at the people a little, but he was disappointed.


    This group of people are just ordinary half step kings. Their strength is among the half step kings. Even if they don''t belong to the bottom, they are not in the middle.


    With a smile, the young man in the Confucian shirt introduced to you: "this is xuanshao, a new member of our Sanxian League.


    Xuanshao has been closed for thousands of years. Now he has just left the pass. He has hit and bumped into the secret place of bitter sea. It is fate to meet us.


    As the old rule, please introduce yourself. "


    Immediately, an old man with bright eyes said, "old Wu Hai! Good at the way of water


    A competent man stood up, arched his hands and said, "in the river TianKuo! Good at Dao Dao


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly felt that a faint breath suddenly appeared behind him.


    He made a sudden turn and kicked into a void in front of the left.


    "Ah! I''ll go


    Just heard a scream, a man in black suddenly showed his body shape, flew upside down and broke the isolation array of the camp with a bang.


    All of them laughed, and the atmosphere became active for a moment.


    The man in black covers his face and stares at Gu Xuan in his eyes.


    "But just to make fun of you, do you need to hit me in the face?"


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little more alert.


    Suddenly, he noticed someone behind him and thought there was an enemy sneaking attack. Naturally, he couldn''t help kicking it out. "


    The black man''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "It''s just that you can find me.


    I like people who have skills. "


    The man in black smiles at Gu Xuan.


    "Downstream, Shenzi! Hiding and escaping, I think the second, no one dares to recognize the first! "


    The corner of the ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly and imperceptibly pulled.


    After being kicked by myself, I dare to say that this guy''s ability to hide his life is not the first, but the thickness of his skin must be the first.


    "Cough, it''s my turn to introduce.


    Taoist friend, I am the sage of the three mountains. Of course, my realm is the half step sage.


    However, I dare not use the title of San Shan Sheng Jun.


    I''m fat, but it''s all muscle! The kind that can block a knife or an arrow


    A bareheaded man with a height of two meters and a weight of nearly a mountain stood up, his body was full of fat, and he almost didn''t shake Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Gu Xuan swore that this was the fattest person he had ever seen in his two life!


    Think of it, this man is very good at defense, can be used as a meat shield.


    The rest of them are introduced one by one.


    Gu Xuan also repeated the words of bluffing Qingshan hermits. After introducing himself, he was finished.


    Once again, they returned to their own resting state.


    Gu Xuan found that the Castle Peak hermit was not what everyone wanted.


    These half step monarchs, one by one, seem to have mediocre strength, but everyone, in a certain aspect, has very prominent advantages.


    There are main defense, main attack, and even an old man who is good at the way of wood and water can heal people.


    The combination of the way of wood and the way of water to treat others is a method that has not been studied in depth.


    He''s dandy. He doesn''t need all these fancy things.However, Dandi is not a commodity, such a big real world, also about ten Dandi.


    In this case, the use of the way of water and wood for healing, naturally there is a special person to study.


    The old man, who called himself Shuimu Taoist, is undoubtedly of great attainments in this way.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and glanced at the green hill hermit.


    It seems that the Castle Peak hermit is not simple.


    If you want to find such a group of people, you can''t get together by inviting them to join in.


    Just a moment ago, a few more people in the shape of loose repair boarded the island, but the Castle Peak hermit just looked at it and ignored it.


    However, the four people who have been following him are very active and seem to want to join them.


    However, seeing that the green hill residents did not move, they also suppressed the desire to attract people to join.


    This makes Gu Xuan more curious.


    Before introducing myself, who knows if those people have any special abilities?


    But the green hill hermit didn''t even mean to ask?


    What is the standard of joining the Sanxian League?


    "Do you have any special skills of observing people?"


    Gu Xuan guessed in his heart.


    Otherwise, how can you invite him to join us?


    Just as he was curious, a voice from his soul suddenly came to Gu Xuan''s ears.


    It''s the sound of insect clothing.


    "Xuanshao, what are you doing in Sanxian League?


    All the strong have come, and the number is far beyond my imagination.


    This time, the vitality of the divine tree has reached its peak, far more than it has appeared in the past few times.


    It is likely that there will be more than one divine tree fruit.


    We can''t get it without your help. Can''t you come back immediately and have a good discussion with us? "


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "Is it true that there is more than one divine tree fruit?


    This is a good thing. In this way, there will be no contradiction between us and we can really cooperate.


    After all, you only need one fruit.


    The rest, I can help you to take away all the firepower of the enemy, so that you can successfully bring your fruit back to the tribe... "


    "Go away!"


    Before Gu Xuan''s words were finished, the insect clothes had already expressed the wish of refusing to receive the voice of the soul of ancient Xuan.


    No matter what Gu Xuan said, he couldn''t get into the ear of insect clothes.


    Gu Xuan took out his ears in dismay.


    This saint is too angry. She is just a saint of the Tianchong tribe. She really regards herself as the saint of the whole world?


    "However, the divine tree fruit should have appeared many times. In the past, only one fruit was produced. Why this time


    Wait a minute, insect clothing just seemed to say that the vitality of the fruit of the divine tree is at its extreme?


    I''m afraid this is the precursor of prosperity and decline!


    No, maybe it should be a bright future. I''m afraid this is the last glory of the divine tree.


    After that, it will die!


    It''s a big deal. You have to tell the insect clothes. "


    Gu Xuan quickly played the voice of his soul again, trying to contact the insect clothes.


    Unfortunately, wormwear still refuses to hear from his soul.


    Gu Xuan was about to contact ye''er, but at this time, a group of uninvited guests suddenly appeared outside the camp of Sanxian League.


    "All the people of Sanxian League, get out of here!"


    A voice, outside the camp!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2309

    Gu Xuan frowned.


    It is true that no matter when, there will be things with no long eyes to find fault.


    Qingshan residents and others also looked out of the camp.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    Outside the camp, the middle-aged man who just roared loudly broke the isolation array of Sanxian league with one fist.


    Around the middle-aged and strong men, there are more than 20 casual practitioners.


    But those who have not joined the Sanxian League should be here.


    "Alliance Lord, did you not hear you come out?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at the crowd with disdain in his eyes.


    "That''s not true!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "What do you think of me as a member of Sanxian League?"


    A group of San Xian alliance''s monks were furious.


    Qingshan hermit frowned and stared at the strong man.


    "Leader of the ten thousand immortals alliance, don''t be too overbearing.


    As I said, my Sanxian League will not be incorporated into your Wanxian League.


    To join your immortal alliance, you must make a solemn oath, and the fruit of the divine tree will belong to you.


    If there are other treasures, they should be distributed by you, which is unfair.


    In my Sanxian League, all the treasures are distributed according to work, which is guaranteed for everyone.


    Is it interesting for you to force everyone to join in


    The leader of the ten thousand immortals alliance disdains to smile.


    "I''m saving you. You don''t know how to be grateful, but you treat me with such an attitude. It''s a great fallacy in the world!


    Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly what kind of forces are around you?


    On the left is the man from the blood temple.


    On the right is the people from the blood soul hall.


    There has been a fight between the two halls. You can see how powerful they are. Are we able to resist them


    The leader of the alliance of ten thousand immortals points to the major camps on the island.


    "And there, it''s the camp of the southern town.


    Over there, it''s the camp of the western town.


    Which faction can be provoked by loose cultivation?


    But for the sake of the treasure, we will eventually hand it over.


    In this case, how can we do our own work?


    They should unite to form the biggest and strongest forces.


    But you, however, want to oppose me. I invite you. If you don''t join us, it''s all right. Now you have set up a Sanxian League, openly fighting against me.


    That''s all. You even copied my name from Wanxian League. How can I tolerate you?


    Today, either join us or die


    The leader of the alliance of ten thousand immortals is full of fierce momentum, just like the water of the surging river and sea, which is magnificent and incomparable.


    This momentum attracted some powerful warriors on the island to look at it.


    However, no one is close to here, everyone is showing a good look.


    Waiting for such a boring day, there is a lively can see, is also a kind of entertainment.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The leader of the ten thousand immortals alliance is interesting.


    His strength is even stronger than that of the green snake Lang Jun who has not defeated the five holy lions.


    As a loose repair, this kind of strength is rare.


    There are still several brushes to be a so-called leader of the alliance.


    "It''s a pity that it seems a little stupid.


    At this time, I still come to pick things up for fear that I am not attractive enough.


    Such an idiot and prickly, once the scuffle begins, I''m afraid he is the first to be killed.


    As soon as he dies, the alliance of immortals will be abolished. "


    There was a flash of light in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Therefore, in order to create welfare for the masses, this situation must be resolutely avoided.


    The best way is to change someone to be the leader.


    Change to someone who will never be killed.


    Throughout the whole island, the only one who meets the requirements is the young master.


    Young master, I will not let you down.


    The ten thousand immortals alliance and the Sanxian alliance add up to more than forty banbu sages. If they can be integrated, it will be the force with the largest number of banbu saints! "


    Gu Xuan thought flow, has decided to take advantage of this opportunity, become the leader of the new two loose repair alliance.


    Feeling the momentum of the leader of the ten thousand immortals alliance, most of the members of the immortal alliance were both angry and worried and did not dare to speak.


    In terms of strength, any one of them is not as good as the leader of the ten thousand immortals alliance.


    Only castle peak residents, as always calm.


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other.


    No matter what you say, it''s impossible for us to join the alliance of immortals.Wanqianxing alliance leader, you''d better go back!


    If we fight, it will only be a result of both sides losing! "


    Qingshan hermit cold road.


    "Both lose and lose? Is it? "


    Wanqianxing laughed contemptuously, and his right hand spread out a golden stick, which had already appeared in his hand.


    Boo Hoo!


    He waved the long golden stick and made the sound of breaking the sky, which made the space within the hundred Zhang radius distorted.


    "What? The emperor ordered it


    The martial arts of Sanxian League changed their faces.


    No one wants to know that there is a piece of emperor''s life on his body, which is thousands of lines and a medium of free cultivation!


    Qingshan''s face became dignified.


    There are two levels of existence, one is banbu Shengjun, the other is banbu Shengjun without banbu Shengjun.


    A piece of Jun Ming emperor''s utensil is enough to make the most ordinary half step emperor upgrade his combat power to the top level.


    Wanqianxing was not weak originally. At the moment, with the emperor''s equipment, the strength is even more terrible.


    Thousands of lines stare coldly at the green hill hermit.


    "I''m going to give you one last chance to join me with you.


    Otherwise, you, the leader of the alliance, will become a chicken. Let me make an example of the chicken! "


    This time, the Castle Peak hermit was silent.


    He did not immediately refute.


    Other martial artists in the Sanxian league are also reluctant to face.


    In this case, they will have to join the alliance of ten thousand immortals.


    As soon as we join the Wanxian League, I''m afraid we will have no relationship with the fruit of the divine tree in advance.


    Although these thousands of lines have said that they will compensate everyone according to their contributions.


    But this man is so rude, who can believe his words?


    After thinking about it for a long time, the green hill scholar finally gave a bitter smile.


    "The combination of Sanxian League and Wanxian League is OK.


    But, Lord, I ask for a new election.


    Only the strongest can be the leader. "


    After hearing this, all the people in the Sanxian League were lost.


    The strongest people here, as long as they have eyes, can see it.


    There is no difference between the conditions of Castle Peak residents and those without conditions.


    Gu Xuan held his chin, his eyes full of suspicion.


    It''s not so easy to be soft.


    Things, it seems, have gone in a strange direction.


    Next, shouldn''t it be the time for the Sanxian League to resist the oppression of the Wanxian League without fear of power?


    The Sanxian League has agreed to join the Wanxian League, but he can''t fight. How can he take advantage of this opportunity?


    Thousands of lines laughed.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the green mountain hermit was still very popular.


    "Your request is very reasonable.


    In this case, let''s set up the challenge arena and determine the ownership of the alliance leader''s position by fighting the challenge. "


    Thousands of lines swayed the gold long stick in his hand, flaunting his power and prestige.


    "It should be so!"


    A sly light flashed in the eyes of the green mountain hermit, and no one noticed it.


    Of course, except for the ancient Xuan.


    "I''ll go!"


    There was a flash of surprise in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "The Castle Peak hermit is a hidden villain!


    I''m afraid that thousands of lines have been raised by green mountain residents as pigs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2310

    Gu Xuan''s heart smacked.


    If it was not for the power of his soul, I would have been in the dark now if I could see the cunning color in the eyes of the green mountain hermit.


    The Castle Peak hermit was so hidden that he even cheated him.


    With a sympathetic eye, Gu Xuan looked at thousands of lines.


    The so-called leader of the alliance of ten thousand immortals gathered more than twenty half step sages, but I''m afraid all of them were wedding dresses for Qingshan residents.


    At the thought of the word "wedding dress", a smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    No matter how deep the Castle Peak hermit calculated, he also made his own wedding dress in the end.


    This kind of Mantis catches cicada, the Yellow finch is behind the feeling, is really strange good.


    At the time when the ancient metaphysical thoughts were flying, a small platform flew out of the Castle Peak hermit''s mouth.


    "Go!"


    The green hill hermit murmured and pointed to the front with his hand.


    Just listen to a bang, that small cone will suddenly land, with the naked eye visible speed growth.


    A moment later, a full of a hundred feet of the size of the platform, then appeared in front of all people.


    Wan Qianxing was stunned for a moment, but then he burst out laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that you were even ready for the challenge arena?


    This is to show everyone how you lost to our leader?


    Yes, very good. My leader is very satisfied. Please


    With a confident look on his face, Wan Qianxing made a gesture of invitation, and then flew to the arena and stood in the center of the arena.


    Boom!


    He didn''t wait for the green mountain hermit to step on the challenge arena, and then his momentum broke out completely. The gold stick in his hand was even more dazzling.


    In this light, the world seems to be eclipsed.


    "What a piece of equipment for emperor''s life!"


    The green mountain hermit praised a word, stepped out, and then stepped on the challenge arena, without a trace of fear on his face.


    Wan Qianxing narrowed his eyes.


    "Castle Peak hermit, I made a name in advance. The battle between the half step Xuansheng is very important.


    The sword has no eyes. My golden Gang stick has no eyes.


    Therefore, once on the challenge arena, life and death do not matter!


    If you''re afraid of death, it''s too late to admit defeat! "


    The green hill hermit snorted coldly.


    "As the leader of the alliance, I represent all the members of the alliance.


    How can I admit defeat?


    Let''s start. The two leagues will be merged. The new leader will be the one who has the ability!


    No matter who you or I win or lose, if someone is not satisfied, you can challenge


    Thousands of lines disdain a smile.


    "Of the two leagues, I''m afraid you and I are the only ones who have the courage to fight for the position of leader.


    Don''t say that I bully you with the emperor''s order. I''ll give you a chance to attack first!


    Come on


    Wan Qianxing dances the golden Gang staff and takes a defensive posture.


    In this moment, he even attracted the power of heaven and earth, so that he and this side, seem to blend into one.


    Castle Peak residents only felt that the air was dignified.


    Although Wan Qianxing said that he should be the first to take the move, he took the lead in attracting the power of heaven and earth, integrating with this space, and using the "potential" of the whole arena to defend.


    "It''s a pity that you are too naive!


    Since I dare to put up the challenge arena, naturally I have a way to win!


    Your failure has long been doomed! "


    There was a flash of fierce in the eyes of the green mountain hermit, and his body was filled with rage of no less than ten thousand lines.


    On the challenge arena, the momentum of the two people immediately collided.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "It''s interesting that the green hill hermit really hides his strength.


    I''m afraid he also has a piece of emperor''s equipment on him


    As if in order to confirm the idea of Gu Xuan, just in the momentum competition, the Castle Peak residents who are equal in strength with thousands of lines have a heart to move. In the space ring, a piece of Jun Ming emperor''s utensil with blue light is flying out!


    It was a lush mountain. When it appeared, it was only the size of a palm, but it rose in the wind, and in an instant it rose to ten Zhang.


    On the mountain, there is a strong and mysterious energy fluctuation, which shows the power of the emperor''s instrument.


    "What! You have a king''s life


    Wan Qianxing''s face finally changed.


    There are two concepts of "banbu Shengjun" and "banbu Shengjun".


    Just now, he still looked confident, but after seeing such a powerful instrument, his face still flashed with surprise.


    In the distance, one by one the big force warriors who watched the excitement finally moved.


    For them, the battle between free repair is just a regulator of boring life.


    The appearance of a piece of Jun Ming emperor''s utensil just let them watch the lively eyes and pay more attention to it.But now, there are two pieces of Jun Ming Di ware, which are enough to attract most people''s attention.


    This is not a common product. Even among the major forces, only the core members of the core can master it.


    Many martial artists even show salivation in their eyes.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Dozens of half step sages flew from afar and fell around the challenge arena.


    Originally standing around the loose repair, have to retreat away.


    "Damn it, these people are not kind."


    Shuimu Taoist went to the side of Gu Xuan and whispered.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "There are enough two pieces of emperor ordered by the emperor to appear in our loose repair alliance. Can those people with great power keep their mind still?


    If one side wins with great advantage, it will be fine if one side wins the battle with wanqianxing.


    If both sides lose, I''m afraid that this arena will be annihilated by these powerful people in an instant


    Shuimu Taoist looked worried.


    "So, this is the reason why our Sanxian League was founded.


    Without unity, it is difficult to achieve success. "


    Just as they chatted, they heard only a sound of "bang". The sound of a huge explosion came from the arena, shaking the earth.


    Finally, the battle between wanqianxing and Qingshan residents began.


    Both of them put out their own killing moves, and made a hard fight with the emperor''s equipment. Both of them were shocked to the edge of the challenge arena by the force of anti shock.


    However, the Castle Peak hermit stepped back a step more, half of his legs were hanging in the air.


    Obviously, although the attack just now seems to be a close match, but strictly speaking, the Castle Peak hermit has lost half of the move.


    "It''s a good method. I finally want to understand that you deliberately hide your strength just to wait for me to make a difficult decision?


    Even the challenge arena is ready. It was expected that there would be a war between you and me?


    You want to pass this competition and put me in the name of your Sanxian League, right?


    You think so, but you are dreaming


    After a fight with the Castle Peak hermit, Wan managed to win half of the move. His face was full of confidence.


    He is confident that with the next strike, he will be able to kill the green mountain residents directly!


    "Eighty one sticks in the sky!


    Castle Peak hermit, die for me


    Thousands of lines, a loud drink, full of momentum!


    The golden Gang stick in his hand was dancing, which made him eighty-one sticks in a row. From eighty-one to the extreme point of view, he attacked the green mountain hermit.


    On the whole challenge arena, the stick shadow is heavy, even the space is distorted.


    This round of attack is powerful enough to blow down the sky!


    What a strong stick


    "It''s terrible. I''m afraid the green hill hermit will die!"


    The faces of the half step saints who surrounded the challenge arena changed a few times. Obviously, they didn''t expect that with a piece of equipment for emperor ordered by the emperor, Yijie could break out such a huge power.


    Gu Xuan also smacked his tongue.


    The strength of these thousands of lines is really not weak.


    A casual practitioner, without the support of a sect, has the resources to practice to such a degree. He is definitely a man of great opportunity!


    "Well? Wait


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrank slightly.


    A loose cultivation, can cultivate to such a degree, but also can get the emperor''s equipment, has been called against the sky.


    But now, there are two on the stage!


    These two men, obviously, are casual practitioners. They should be idle and get used to it. However, they must organize a loose repair alliance, and both want to annex each other''s loose repair alliance.


    This is a coincidence!


    "I''m afraid both of them are not in free repair!


    They are specially sent out by some big forces, and they are the spokesmen for the help of loose repair! "


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    On the challenge arena, at the moment, the figure of the green mountain hermit can not be seen clearly under the shadow of heavy sticks and distorted space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2311

    "You want to kill me with your golden Gang stick. You think highly of yourself."


    The voice of the green mountain residents came from the challenge arena.


    "My back earth Tianshan Mountain is not vegetarian either


    Boom!


    The mountain, which was about ten feet in size, burst out of the shadow of heavy sticks and rose again.


    This time, the mountain rose to 20 Zhang in size.


    With a bang, Houtu Tianshan fell from the sky, as if to raze the whole arena to the ground.


    Bang!


    There was another huge explosion, and Houtu Tianshan had collided with the heavy stick shadow!


    Above the challenge arena, the space is broken layer by layer.


    The power generated by the collision between Houtu Tianshan Mountain and Jingang stick is like a ripple, rippling around, and it is extremely powerful.


    A little closer to the half step monarchs, all of them were affected by the explosion, and kept retreating.


    On the challenge arena, the energy is rampant, the wind is whirling, and the golden light and the blue light are intertwined.


    Who wins and who loses, I can''t see clearly for a moment.


    The martial arts of Sanxian League were shocked and worried.


    On the one hand, the strength of Castle Peak residents is far beyond their imagination.


    On the other hand, wanqianxing''s strength is also beyond their imagination.


    Just a hit, a thousand lines of attack, obviously more powerful!


    All of us are worried that the Castle Peak hermits will lose. At that time, the Sanxian League will only be merged into the Wanxian League.


    Naturally, those who joined later were not as good as those who joined first. I am afraid that the situation of more than ten half step sages in the Sanxian League would be very bad, or even reduced to cannon fodder.


    Moreover, with the strength of thousands of lines, if you want to withdraw from the alliance, it is a dead end.


    The Taoist of Shuimu looks sad and takes a look at Gu Xuan.


    "Xuanshao, guess who will win this battle?


    Judging from the situation just now, the winning chance of wanqianxing is at least 60%.


    If he wins, we''ll be in a tough position. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "You can rest assured that the attack of thousands of lines is indeed stronger.


    But in the final analysis, if the two people fight normally, the victory or defeat is still the situation of May fifth opening.


    However, in this arena, the success rate of Castle Peak residents can be directly increased to 70%!


    In addition, there is no suspense in this competition, and the Castle Peak residents are sure to win! "


    The pupil of Shuimu Taoist shrinks.


    "Do you mean that there is something strange about this arena?"


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders and laughed indifferently.


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Shuimu Taoist will be wrong, thinking that Gu Xuan is a hint to him, do not publicize this matter.


    After all, if the challenge arena is really weird, then the Castle Peak hermit will be invincible. If people on the Wanxian alliance know about it, they will be unconvinced and make things worse.


    As soon as Gu Xuan saw the expression of Shuimu Taoist, he knew what the old man was thinking.


    However, he has no interest in explaining.


    Finally, the twisted space on the challenge arena was slowly restored.


    And the original confrontation of the two people, only one person is still standing.


    "You lost."


    Qingshan hermit''s right hand held a palm sized Houtu Tianshan, staring at lying on the ground, shaking all over the thousands of lines, scornfully smile.


    Thousands of lines of mouth is still pouring out blood, his whole body meridians are broken, even the Dantian are destroyed.


    Not completely dead, is already relying on a strong resentment.


    "You How could you plan to I


    You are so Mean


    This arena, this arena... "


    Thousands of lines are full of unwilling color.


    He finally understood why the Castle Peak residents had prepared the arena early.


    This challenge arena has a lot of tricks!


    He was defeated because of the challenge arena.


    But now, even if you know, it''s too late.


    Thousands of lines did not even have a chance to finish speaking, so they were slapped by the green mountain hermit, and then they were patted into vermicelli.


    "Ha ha, I declare that from now on, the ten thousand immortals alliance will be merged into our Sanxian League!


    Since then, there will be no alliance of ten thousand immortals. All of us should obey the orders of our leader. Otherwise, we will kill them! "


    Castle Peak residents laughed.


    That''s so stupid. I''m afraid he doesn''t know it until he dies. Like him, he''s not a loose repair at all.


    Even if you can find the emperor''s instrument, how can you hold it safely?


    A group of half step sages of Sanxian League were very excited.


    These ten or so of them are the elders of the Sanxian League. Supported by the leader of the alliance, banbu Shengjun, who came from Wanxian League, was born to be short of them.After the beginning of the great melee, they were also safer.


    The half step sages who came from the alliance of ten thousand immortals are the end of cannon fodder. They must be the first to do dangerous things.


    Moreover, all the elders of Sanxian League will get more when they divide things.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Castle Peak residents are more fair than thousands of lines. Don''t worry that he takes advantage of everyone too much and even takes all the benefits.


    So, how can this group of elders not be happy?


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    This group of people, can''t help thinking about things too good.


    I''m afraid you''ll have to count money for him if you''re killed because of his calculation!


    At this time, outside the arena, a warrior whooshed and flew to the arena.


    This is an old man in the blood soul hall. His body is full of rotten breath, and his body is full of black air, as if he were climbing out of the tomb.


    He rushed to the arena, of course, not to compete, but to snatch the gold Gang stick on the ground.


    Once thousands of lines die, this golden Gang stick becomes a thing without owner.


    "This is my booty. What are you? Get out of here!"


    Qingshan hermit snorted coldly and said something in his mouth. He threw the back earth Tianshan in his hand.


    Bang!


    Houtu Tianshan hit the head of the old man in the blood soul hall.


    The old man, even though he was smashed into a blood mist, could not even hum.


    However, more and more of them are ready to rush to the arena.


    The Castle Peak hermit gave a cold smile.


    "Friends of the Sanxian alliance, listen to my orders and block them!


    We should let everyone know that our Sanxian League is the biggest force here!


    As long as we unite, we are the strongest! "


    Qingshan hermit directly brought a bowl of chicken soup to the people.


    All of a sudden, just listen to the sound of whoosh, a well-known monks in general, flying out, blocking the edge of the challenge arena.


    The people of the ten thousand immortals alliance, one by one, are flying fastest. They all want to show themselves in front of the new leader of the alliance.


    Even the Taoist priest Shuimu flew out with excitement on his face. With the strength of one person, he actually blocked two half step sages.


    Those two people also did not know Shuimu Taoist''s empty or real situation. Seeing that he was so aggressive, they did not dare to rush out for a moment.


    Gu Xuan is a dark smack of the tongue.


    Such a bowl of chicken soup, this group of loose repair is just as fierce as beating chicken blood!


    More than 40 famous and half step sages blocked around the challenge arena. I have to say that the momentum is still full.


    The group of people who wanted to rush up and snatch the gold Gang staff all stopped.


    Although the monks may not be taken seriously by them, there is no need to confront them.


    Seeing this, the Castle Peak hermit was very proud.


    Everything, he expected!


    After all, the great power formed by the group of scattered monks was still in his hands!


    He looked around.


    "I don''t want to be enemies with you. You''d better retreat.


    Otherwise, my Sanxian League is not vegetarian!


    Even if you cooperate well, you may not be our opponents! "


    After all, the warriors of the major forces retreated.


    The situation is stronger than the people. It is undoubtedly more important to preserve the strength and wait for the fruits of the divine tree to mature.


    When they saw that they were retreating, the momentum of all the members of the alliance of immortals became even more powerful.


    The green hill hermit was even more proud. He took the gold Gang stick in his hand.


    He smiles at all the people in Sanxian League.


    "Thanks for your love, I will take the place of the leader.


    However, what I said before still counts.


    As the leader of the alliance, those who have the ability should be the strongest in this league. If any of you think that the strength can surpass me, you are welcome to challenge me at any time!


    Next, let''s have a discussion. We should... "


    Qingshan''s hermit was polite, but he didn''t think he was afraid to challenge himself.


    So, as soon as you finish your polite talk, you are ready to get down to business.


    However, some people smile and jump into the arena.


    "I, xuanshao, challenge you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2312

    With his hands on his back and a faint smile on his face, Gu Xuan was staring at the green mountain hermit.


    Qingshan hermit was stunned and couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Around the challenge arena, all the casual monks were stunned.


    Even many of the half step sages who had already flown away stopped and looked back at the challenge arena.


    Who could have thought that such a leader of the loose repair alliance could still have a follow-up after a round of struggle?


    For a moment, the arena was silent.


    But the silence did not last long. After a moment, there was an uproar.


    Qingshan hermit stared at Gu Xuan as if he were looking at the biggest joke in the world.


    "You just said, you want to challenge me? Are you sure?


    Swords have no eyes. If you fight, you may die


    Qingshan''s words are full of threats.


    In any case, he didn''t expect that after he defeated the enemy wanqianxing, a small role in his own Alliance came out on his own initiative.


    When he recruited people to join the league, he did have his own set of standards.


    Therefore, such as youshenzi, Shuimu daoren, Sanshan Xuansheng and others, even if their fighting ability is not strong, but because of their unique advantages, they are still recruited into the Sanxian League as the initial team members.


    These people were recruited after he understood their advantages and disadvantages.


    Only ancient Xuan is an exception.


    Castle Peak residents have a battle array, which requires the joint efforts of 16 people in order to play their power.


    At that time, he had already recruited 15 people. He happened to see Gu Xuan fly to the island, so he immediately recruited him to the Sanxian league with the idea of gathering enough people.


    First of all, if we get to the bottom of the 16 member team early, we can familiarize ourselves with the battle lines.


    Secondly, the Wanxian league''s wanqianxing has always been covetous of the Sanxian League. If it is fought, the number of the Sanxian League is too weak, and the individual combat power is not strong, so it can only rely on the battle array.


    Therefore, with little understanding and consideration, Qingshan residents directly recruited guxuan into Sanxian League.


    Of course, another reason is that Gu Xuan looks too young.


    Such a person, genius is a genius, but it is much better to control than many old men.


    The Castle Peak hermit never thought that Gu Xuan could bring him a threat.


    I never thought that such a hairy boy would covet the position of leader after the merger of the two leagues.


    What''s more, after killing thousands of lines?


    All of them believed that Gu Xuan was crazy.


    In silence, youshenzi appeared on the side of the ancient Xuan body.


    "I said xuanshao, don''t be impulsive.


    Can you covet the position of alliance leader?


    Even if the Castle Peak hermits had fought once and consumed a lot of money, their combat effectiveness would not be greatly affected by the emperor''s equipment.


    If you challenge him, you will lose! "


    Shuimu Taoist also flew over, his face painstakingly.


    "Xuanshao, don''t make such a joke.


    No matter how confident you are, don''t risk your life.


    Although the position of leader of the alliance is respected, it is also a pioneer. Once the scuffle is opened, it is easy to become the target of public criticism.


    Listen to me, don''t argue


    Sanshan Xuansheng also came and advised Gu Xuan.


    However, most of the monks either looked good at the show or ridiculed Gu Xuan. They didn''t know what was good or bad. They even wanted their lives to be the leader of the alliance.


    In particular, several monks from the Wanxian League were already cursing Gu Xuan for being ungrateful and unkind in order to show themselves in front of the green mountain hermits.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t care at all.


    He just gave a smile to Shuimu Taoist and said, "since the leader of the alliance is the one who has the ability, but the young master thinks that he has the ability, of course, we have to fight for it.


    If I lose, it means I''m not as good as others.


    But how can I lose? "


    On Gu Xuan''s face, he had to write the words "invincible" with a cinnabar pen.


    How could a mere green hill resident be his opponent?


    Don''t mention one, it''s four or five green hill residents. Each of them has a piece of emperor''s life. If he can break him up once, he will buy a lump of tofu and kill him.


    The eyes of Castle Peak residents gradually became cold.


    "I look down on you.


    Since you have this confidence, I will accept your challenge!


    Everyone else, get out of the ring at once


    Shuimu Taoist several people looked at Gu Xuan and seemed to want to persuade him. But seeing Gu Xuan''s firm eyes, he knew that his mind was determined, and he didn''t say anything.


    Several people stepped off the arena.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Castle Peak hermit disdained to stare at Gu Xuan."I''ll give you a chance to do it first. Let''s do it!"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Naturally, the young master is not polite.


    In your hand, you have two pieces of imperial instruments.


    But with your strength, using one is the limit.


    So, Jingang stick, I''ll grab it.


    I tell you because I want to give you a chance to keep him.


    I have only one move. If you can keep it, it is really to keep it. "


    Gu Xuan''s words are very arrogant.


    He''s always been like this. When others are crazy, he''s even more crazy.


    The Castle Peak hermit was so arrogant that he said that he would be given a chance to make a move. Gu Xuan naturally wanted to take back such a place.


    This line has always been his!


    The monks were in an uproar again. They were so arrogant and arrogant!


    "Flatter the public


    "Arrogance and ignorance!"


    There was a lot of abuse.


    The green hill hermit was livid with anger.


    When!


    He inserted the golden Gang stick into the arena.


    "OK, my leader is standing here waiting for you to grab it!


    I don''t recognize the Lord of the golden Gang staff. If you can grab it, it will be yours! "


    Qingshan hermit angry road.


    "Good!"


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    Before the voice fell, his figure suddenly disappeared from its original place.


    By the time he reappeared, he was already behind the Castle Peak hermit.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, cold to the extreme, lock the Castle Peak residents.


    The cold killing opportunity also shrouded the Castle Peak residents.


    Qingshan residents suddenly felt that they were locked in by some kind of great beast, which was extremely dangerous.


    At this moment, his intuition told him that he had to fight!


    If you don''t, you will die!


    In the face of this intuition, the green hill hermit stood up with sweat and hair. He could no longer ignore the bold words he had made before, and wanted to give Gu Xuan a chance to take the initiative.


    "Tianshan dragon subduing rhyme!"


    The green mountain hermit''s hands bear the most mysterious Dharma seal, and the rolling energy rushes out from him.


    Behind him, on the ground, the sound of a dragon chant sounded, shaking the entire arena.


    Immediately, a law giant dragon came out of the ground, opened its mouth, and ran into Gu Xuan, trying to smash Gu Xuan into meat cakes!


    Gu Xuan only felt a mountain like pressure, vast and mighty.


    This law is powerful enough to completely collapse an endless mountain range.


    Gu Xuan smile, his purpose, is to achieve.


    In fact, from the beginning to the present, he has only changed a direction, and has no intention of officially launching.


    He deliberately released a murderous spirit to lock in the green mountain hermit, but just wanted to let him hit himself in the face.


    If you dare to be so arrogant in front of him, you have to fight hard!


    "Tut Tut, how did you go back and forth?


    Don''t you mean to let me do it first?


    How did you do it first?


    Are you worthy to be the leader of the alliance if you break your word like this? "


    With a smile, Gu Xuan blurted out his sarcastic words, and his voice rocked the sky.


    Qingshan''s faces are blue.


    "Die for me!"


    He suddenly turned around and patted forward with his right hand. It was a pure and perfect force of law. He got into the dragon of law and enhanced its power!


    Now, he just wants to kill Gu Xuan, who is a disgrace to him, completely kill him!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan finally made an official move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2313

    On Gu Xuan''s body, the tremendous momentum suddenly erupted!


    His right hand, all of a sudden, burst into a dazzling light.


    At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and went to the Castle Peak hermit!


    In a flash, the dragon and Gu Xuan''s right hand, hit together!


    A startling scene suddenly appeared.


    Almost no resistance, the dragon in contact with the right hand of Gu Xuan, then turned into powder!


    And Gu Xuan''s right hand still goes forward!


    The whole Castle Peak hermit was in a daze, as if he had seen a ghost.


    How powerful was his attack?


    The dragon of the law, which gathers all his insights in the earth way, is the most powerful attack he can use without using the tools of the emperor.


    Originally thought, can hit Gu Xuan to take down.


    However, it never occurred to me that the invincible dragon, like a clay sculpture in general, did not even make a sound, it collapsed directly.


    At the sight of Gu Xuan''s right hand, the dead souls of Qingshan''s hermits are all exposed.


    That''s the right hand that can break the dragon''s law. If it falls on him, he can''t stop it anyway!


    "Houtu Tianshan Mountain!"


    In a panic, the green mountain hermit hastily offered sacrifices to the Houtu Tianshan Mountain and blocked himself in front of him. He was relieved.


    No matter how powerful this xuanshao''s attack is, it is impossible to break through the defense of Houtu Tianshan Mountain.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan''s eyes showed the color of banter.


    When Gu Xuan''s right hand was about to hit Houtu Tianshan, he turned around the Houtu Tianshan.


    Right hand, still forward, but not to attack the Castle Peak residents, but a green hill lay on the side of a gold Gang stick.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan took up the gold Gang stick and retreated.


    "I don''t know whether you are stupid or stupid. Just choose one of your own to admit it.


    This young master has said for a long time that the target of the first shot is the golden Gang staff, so it must be the golden Gang staff.


    It''s not my style to go back on one''s back! "


    Gu Xuan was playing with the gold Gang stick in his hand. His words were full of thorns and satirized the green mountain residents.


    The surface of the green mountain hermit is as deep as water.


    Outside the arena, once again, it became silent.


    After a long time, a sound of cool breath, this just sounded.


    No one thought that xuanshao, who was not good-looking by them, was so understatement that he grabbed the golden Gang stick.


    On the contrary, the Castle Peak hermit, with a disheartened look, not only turned back and took the lead in launching the attack.


    Even more frightened by xuanshao, he only cares about using Houtu Tianshan Mountain to protect himself. However, he even lost the gold Gang stick on his side. It can be said that he lost his face to his home.


    This incident also made the warriors of the great forces gape.


    When things got to such a point, no matter whether Castle Peak''s final victory or defeat, his face had been swept away.


    "I will kill you! I''m going to kill you


    There was almost a fire in the eyes of the green hill residents.


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Come on, I''m going to give you a chance to do it first.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that before you die, you don''t even have a chance to do it, and you will die in a state of grave! "


    As soon as this speech came out, several Taoist priests in Shuimu began to twitch.


    This is too big!


    In the hands of the green mountain hermit, there are still the tools of the emperor ordered by the emperor!


    Even if you get the golden Gang staff, but you are not proficient in using it, how can you beat the green mountain hermit?


    The original owner of the gold Gang staff died in the hands of the green mountain residents!


    "The earth law, listen to my orders, coagulation!


    Houtu Tianshan, kill this tusk


    The green mountain hermit drank a lot, and the endless power of earth law gushed out of the arena and disappeared into the Houtu Tianshan Mountain.


    The energy fluctuation on Houtu Tianshan Mountain is more intense, and the surrounding space begins to twist.


    Its power has been improved by more than 10%!


    Boom!


    After the earth Tianshan smashed to the ancient Xuan, where the space was smashed.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan''s hands were full of golden light.


    He danced the gold Gang stick, met the back earth Tianshan Mountain, then suddenly smashed!


    This stick, without any mystery, is just a bludgeon. However, the strength it contains is so strong that it is heinous!


    Bang!


    The two hit each other and the energy swings.


    With a single blow, the Houtu Tianshan Mountain was knocked upside down.


    "Poof!"


    Qingshan hermit was bitten back, his mind was shocked, and he vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    "How could it be?"


    "How strong is his stick?"The monks couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Now, it''s time for the young master!


    If you don''t want to die, you should do your best. "


    Gu Xuan laughs like a joke, his body moves, raises the gold Gang stick, and mercilessly cleaves toward the green mountain hermit!


    The green hill monk wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "You forced me! You forced me


    As soon as the Castle Peak hermit bit his teeth, he would kill Gu Xuan even if he exposed the secret of the arena!


    "Local edict, Rear Earth altar, open!"


    A drop of blood essence flew out of the brow of the green mountain hermit, and it was divided into two parts. Half of the blood was lost on the Houtu Tianshan Mountain and the other half was dropped onto the challenge arena.


    All of a sudden, Houtu Tianshan Mountain and the challenge arena are shining at the same time.


    However, the light of the challenge arena is yellow, and then the light of earth Tianshan Mountain is green!


    Moreover, on the challenge arena, suddenly appeared the earth yellow pattern.


    The pattern emits dense light, covering the whole arena, as if forming a field, blocking everything on the arena.


    Not only that, Houtu Tianshan and the challenge arena broke out the same energy fluctuation at this moment!


    Whoosh!


    After the earth Tianshan to meet the ancient Xuan, when a sound, and gold Gang stick collided.


    The power of the explosion turned into ripples and surged around.


    Gu Xuan was knocked upside down.


    "I''ll go! The strength of Houtu Tianshan Mountain has increased by at least 30%


    Gu Xuan only felt that under the earthquake, all the internal organs were damaged.


    However, the wound healed easily, and outsiders could not even see it.


    "Yes, it is!


    That''s the way to die.


    You suddenly use the power of the challenge arena to strengthen the power of Houtu Tianshan Mountain. It''s a very unjust death for thousands of lines. "


    Gu Xuan stood firm and still looked light.


    He was calm and light, but this incident changed the face of other people who did not know the details.


    "So it is. No wonder xuanshao said that the challenge arena is insidious!


    This challenge arena is actually integrated with Houtu Tianshan Mountain!


    A complete set of imperial instruments is not one, but two! "


    Shuimu Taoist exclaimed.


    "The power of a complete set is 30% stronger than that of Houtu Tianshan alone!


    Sanshan Xuansheng also smacked his tongue.


    Originally belonging to the Wanxian League, the monks looked at each other one by one, and some eyes showed anger.


    No one thought that Wan Qianxing was so Yin dead.


    From the moment he stood on the challenge arena, the defeat was decided.


    That''s true. It''s too unfair!


    The Castle Peak hermit was exposed by the ancient Xuan, just a cold smile.


    "He is not my opponent even if I don''t cheat him and try my best.


    You can go with him now


    The green mountain hermit''s hands were again sealed, and the whole challenge arena actually rose into the air.


    Then the earth Tianshan Mountain flew over the challenge arena, and it grew up to the size of the challenge arena.


    "Houtu Tianshan, Houtu altar, close it for me!"


    A fine light flashed in the eyes of the green mountain hermit.


    The challenge arena, erupts the extreme speed, flies upward.


    Then the earth Tianshan Mountain, also burst out the extreme speed, fell down.


    Can imagine, when the two collide and close at that moment, what terrible power will erupt?


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil, instantly open eyes!


    His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the Houtu Tianshan Mountain, which was constantly falling overhead.


    This, I''m afraid, is the real usage of this set of Jun Ming Di ware!


    I''m afraid that this combination of power will be so strong as to be unimaginable.


    But what about that?


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    He put away the golden stick.


    Hum!


    There was a sound of sword.


    Zhutian sword appears in Gu Xuan''s right hand. It''s dazzling. It''s frightening. It''s extremely meaningful!


    "What about a set of imperial instruments?


    I can break it with one sword! "


    A sword from heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2314

    "Suppress the sword


    Gu Xuan''s powerful energy poured into Zhutian sword along his right hand.


    In the void, Zhutian sword has drawn out the most mysterious track.


    At the point of the sword, even the space is cut.


    Shua Shua!


    Two swords were stabbed at Houtu Tianshan Mountain and Houtu altar respectively.


    Dangdang!


    Two clear sounds rang out.


    The Houtu Tianshan Mountain and Houtu altar, which were originally closed at a high speed, went up and down at a faster speed and flew back down the road they had come to.


    Boom!


    The back Earth altar fell to the ground again, raising endless dust.


    The circle of energy rippled away, so that a group of monks who had been watching around the altar went back one by one.


    A moment later, Houtu Tianshan also fell next to the altar, smashing out a big pit.


    Poof!


    Qingshan hermit is a mouthful of blood vomited out, his breath, become extremely dispirited.


    The blow just now has consumed all his energy.


    His eyes widened and his face was full of wonder.


    "How could it be? How powerful is my attack?


    Even if the five and a half step sages join hands, they may not be able to block it.


    Even if you have an imperial instrument, you should not block it


    Gu Xuan just smiles.


    "It''s very simple. It shows that I''m much better than you!


    I can''t be the leader of Sanxian alliance.


    You can go at ease. "


    Gu Xuan once again raised the sword of killing heaven.


    There was despair and horror in the eyes of the green hill residents.


    Even the most powerful attack that he used the rear earth altar to display was completely ignored by Gu Xuan. Now that he is seriously injured, how can he resist Gu Xuan''s sword?


    "Don''t kill me, xuanshao. If you kill me, you will regret it.


    As long as you don''t kill me, I will respect you as the leader.


    Even the Houtu Tianshan Mountain and the Houtu altar can be given to you! "


    Qingshan hermit hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, and his eyes were full of irony.


    "Kill you, I will be the leader.


    So the Houtu Tianshan Mountain and the Houtu altar are mine.


    You said that swords have no eyes.


    But you can tell me why I regret killing you? "


    "Because I blurted out


    At this point, he suddenly realized that he almost said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "In fact, if you don''t, I know.


    You''re not a monk at all. You''re a member of one of the big forces here, right?


    Up to now, you still want to keep secret for them, but you are all going to die. Look around, you are in a big power. Can someone help you?


    No, none of them


    Gu Xuan deliberately said this in front of all the people.


    Sure enough, the monks looked at each other and couldn''t believe their ears.


    The leader of their loose repair alliance is not a loose repair?


    But someone from a big power?


    Isn''t that a fool to play with them?


    Qingshan''s face turned pale.


    If this identity is revealed, even if Gu Xuan doesn''t hand it, the group of monks will tear him to pieces.


    If a person of great power pretends to be the leader of the alliance, a fool can figure out what it is for.


    This shows that they want to use them as gunners and cannon fodder.


    Outside the Houtu altar, one after another as if to eat people''s eyes, has locked the Castle Peak residents.


    Castle Peak was trying to explain, but when he opened his mouth, he felt a rune flying into his throat and sealed his voice.


    He was just about to deliver the sound, but he immediately felt a rune formed by the power of the soul, which had been embedded in his brow and sealed his soul power.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    The green mountain hermits could only make a whimper, as if they were crying.


    "Why? Castle Peak hermit, you are such a big man. Even if I expose you, you will be wronged. Don''t cry


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "Stop crying. No one will save you.


    So, why are you so stupid? What kind of righteousness and rules do you talk about?


    Well, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll give you a chance to ask for help.


    In ten seconds, if anyone can come to save you, I will let you go!


    If not, it means that you have no value of existence, then you die. "


    "Wuwuwuwu..."The green hill monk pointed to his mouth. Now he just wanted to ask for help, but he couldn''t speak.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t worry, Castle Peak hermit, you just couldn''t help looking to the left for five times.


    Although the range of action is very small, but I see it all.


    It seems that the power behind you is the western town government. "


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Castle Peak residents were even more frightened.


    Gu Xuan smile, it seems, guess right.


    "I''m from the western town. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!


    My Lord, help me, help me


    All of a sudden, the voice of the green mountain hermit sounded in the void.


    Of course, the voice was fake by Gu Xuan.


    After counterfeiting, Gu Xuan immediately pretended to be surprised.


    "It turns out that you are from the western town!


    Hum! If it is a good method, what else do you have to say? "


    Gu Xuan looked in the direction of the western town.


    A well-known sanxiu, also with a look of anger, looked at the camp of the western town house.


    These birdmen are so bad!


    People of other big powers also looked to the western town hall with schadenfreude.


    Although it offended San Xiu, it was not a big deal.


    However, once the fruit of the sacred tree matures and the great scuffle begins, the members of the Sanxian League will certainly take special care of the people in the western town boundary government.


    This is a good thing for other forces.


    The Castle Peak hermit opened his mouth and could only make a whimper.


    However, this time, he really cried, and even tears came down.


    In this case, even if Gu Xuan let him go, the western zhenjiefu would not let him go. After all, this matter is disgraceful. Once exposed, the western zhenjiefu will lose face.


    There was a commotion in the western town boundary government camp.


    Outside the camp, a young man with wings on his back turned black.


    "Hateful, who recommended the green hill scholar to join my western town government?


    It''s just that you can''t do such a small thing well. How can you still be so greedy for life and death? "


    As soon as he was angry, the whole western town government camp was shrouded in a layer of haze.


    Because he is the master of the western town boundary government, the western town boundary envoy, the heaven Messenger, ximenfeng!


    An old man came to the wind side of Ximen.


    "This is not the time to talk about this. The most important thing is that the identity of the Qingshan resident has been revealed. He is also one of the messengers of heaven.


    Now, are we going to save him or not?


    If you don''t save it, I''m afraid it will make other heavenly messengers feel cold.


    What''s more, the Houtu Tianshan Mountain and the Houtu altar can''t be used cheaply by the group of scattered repairs? "


    The old man sent the voice to Ximen Feng, and analyzed.


    The wind of Ximen was cold and hummed.


    "Steward Sima, you have said that. Do I have any other choice?


    You go out and save him.


    Let him kill himself and plead guilty. "


    Steward Sima said respectfully, "yes


    The voice of ximenfeng and Sima steward was heard by Gu Xuan.


    "It seems that your death is doomed."


    Gu Xuan looked at the green mountain hermit with a smile, and said in his heart.


    In the distance, the steward of Sima has turned into a hiding light and flies towards the direction of the altar.


    All people''s eyes fell on the steward Sima or Gu Xuan.


    They are all interested. How will the play end?


    Gu Xuan glanced at steward Sima, but seemed to have not seen him.


    "Castle Peak, I gave you ten seconds to wait for someone to save you.


    But now, it''s been a minute and nobody''s coming.


    You should die in peace. "


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan once again raised the sword of killing heaven, and cut it down towards the green mountain hermit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2315

    Seeing that Gu Xuan was going to kill the green mountain hermit with a sword, the steward''s face sank.


    "Xuanshao, stop it!


    If you dare to kill me in the west, I will not do it with you! "


    Steward Sima was very angry.


    The western zhenjiefu, nominally the power of the Lord of heaven, came forward to save people on behalf of the western zhenjiefu. When xuanshao found out, he pretended that he didn''t see it, and still wanted to kill the green mountain residents.


    This is too arrogant!


    Gu Xuan just a light smile, in the hand of Zhu Tian Jian did not hesitate to continue to chop down!


    Whew!


    The sound of flesh and blood being cut off sounded.


    The head of the green mountain hermit flew out high and high. He was dead and could not die again.


    At the same time, he flicked his left hand.


    A breeze blew over the body and head of the green mountain hermit, and both turned into powder and dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    This move makes all the facial expressions on people''s faces look wonderful.


    In the western town boundary government camp, the master ximenfeng''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water!


    Steward Sima had already stood on the altar, his eyes almost burst out fire.


    The death of Castle Peak lay man in disgrace, which was more like hitting the face of the western town government.


    "Xuanshao, you are presumptuous!


    You are deliberately provoking my western town government! "


    Sima housekeeper angry way.


    "This green mountain hermit, I''m a fool.


    What''s wrong with me killing them?


    The western town government sent him out to become the leader of our loose repair alliance. What''s your intention? I think you should know better than me?


    If you are not benevolent, I will be unjust. It is just a tit for tat. How can I provoke you


    Gu Xuan retorted coldly.


    He was not afraid of anyone.


    He is not interested in provoking the western government.


    The reason why he deliberately forced the people of the western town boundary government to come forward, but he did not give face at all. In front of the steward Sima, he killed the green mountain residents. Everything was just for the purpose of establishing prestige.


    Although he defeated the green mountain hermit, he could be the leader of the Sanxian alliance.


    However, his new leader may not be convinced by everyone.


    However, when he killed the green mountain hermit in front of the western town boundary government, he immediately established his high image of fearing power and standing out for the monks.


    In this way, his position as the leader of the alliance can be regarded as the solid essence soup, which makes everyone convinced.


    Sure enough, all the monks had a happy face.


    It''s just because of the strength of the West. It''s just because of the strength of the West.


    They really admired Gu Xuan''s ability to stand for them.


    "You..."


    Steward Sima pointed to Gu Xuan and tried to argue with him, but he couldn''t say anything again with the word "you".


    After all, they didn''t.


    You''ve sent someone to calculate others first. Why don''t you allow others to fight back?


    "Hum! After the death of the green hill hermit, I will settle with you again!


    Now, you get out of the back soil altar.


    This set of Jun Ming emperor''s utensils will be recycled by our western government! "


    Steward Sima said coldly.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "This is the booty I got from killing the green hill residents. Did you want to recycle it from the western town government? Didn''t you wake up?"


    Steward Sima said angrily, "can you stop me from recycling it?"


    When steward Sima opened his mouth, a mysterious Rune was spewed out of his mouth and suspended in front of him.


    This Rune produced two kinds of energy, one of which flew towards Houtu Tianshan Mountain, and the other was that it dropped the Houtu altar.


    Obviously, this Rune has a great connection with Houtu Tianshan Mountain and Houtu altar, which can be controlled by it.


    Sure enough, after feeling the energy from that rune, Houtu Tianshan Mountain and Houtu altar trembled.


    However, how could Gu Xuan watch the other party take away such a set of treasures?


    When his mind moved, the power of his soul was like the water of the river and sea, rushing out towards the back earth Tianshan Mountain and the altar.


    He wanted to be the first to recognize the emperor''s tools.


    But it failed.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "The Houtu Tianshan Mountain and the Houtu altar are the things of the Lord!


    That is to say, even the Castle Peak residents did not recognize it as the Lord, but only had the ability to manipulate it?


    This western town boundary government is much more insidious than the forces behind thousands of lines! "


    Buzz!


    The rune suddenly vibrated.Steward Sima narrowed his eyes, as if he knew what Gu Xuangang had just done.


    "What a fool to want to recognize the Lord Houtu Tianshan Mountain and Houtu altar?


    Unfortunately, how do you know that this set of emperor''s utensils is owned by the Lord.


    I''m not stupid. How could such a treasure be handed over to the Qingshan hermit?


    He just has control for the time being. "


    Steward Sima looked at Gu Xuan with a sarcastic look on his face, as if he were looking at a clay bag.


    Gu Xuan''s mind changed rapidly.


    Cooked duck can''t fly like this.


    But, this is the thing that has a master, how can I get it myself?


    "Wait! I almost got cheated! Bullshit, it''s a master!


    If it really has a master, there are only a few people who are qualified to recognize it, even in the western town boundary government.


    Now even the head of the western town house has been sent out. The old man should be regarded as the number two figure in the mansion. Who else is more qualified to recognize the Lord''s imperial instrument?


    However, they are not the masters of this set of imperial instruments. Otherwise, they can be summoned away by one idea.


    Therefore, even if this set of tools is bound to something, it has no master! "


    It''s almost a moment to think about everything.


    His eyes fell on the rune.


    That rune, it''s tricky!


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, Houtu Tianshan and Houtu altar shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye and flew towards the rune, as if to be lost in the rune.


    "All the cooked ducks belong to me. Can you take them away?"


    Gu Xuan directly displayed the "instant shadow". In a burst of space fluctuations, he appeared before the rune and confronted with the steward Sima.


    Steward Sima''s face changed slightly.


    "What? You have mastered the way of time and space? "


    Startled, he reached out his hand in a hurry to retrieve the rune.


    Unfortunately, how can his speed be compared with ancient Xuan?


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s right hand went forward, he grasped the rune in his hand and flew back.


    As he expected, the Houtu Tianshan Mountain and the Houtu altar were reduced to the size of dust at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When they turned, they flew towards the ancient metaphysics and finally disappeared into the runes.


    "Looking for death!"


    Steward Sima stares at Gu Xuan and says something in his mouth, which seems to prompt some Dharma formula.


    Gu Xuan only felt that there was a burning sensation in his right hand. The rune actually released a tremendous force, which was constantly impacting his right hand and wanted to fly away.


    Unfortunately, all this is doomed to seem futile.


    The body of ancient Xuan today is far more than that of the ordinary Xuandi. Even if the power of this rune is stronger, it is impossible to escape from his right hand.


    "How could it be?"


    Steward Sima stares at Gu Xuan in shock.


    Inspired by him, that rune was no less powerful than a half step king who gave up his life.


    Even if the master of Ximen Fengfu held this Rune in his hand, it would have gone through his palm for a long time.


    But that xuanshao, like a man who has nothing to do, holds the rune to death, and it is useless for him to urge the rune.


    This simply overturned the imagination of steward Sima.


    "If you have the ability, hold it all the time!


    Otherwise, even if you throw it into the powerful space treasure, I am sure to call it out! "


    Steward Sima said.


    "Why? You remind me, why do I have to hold it in my hand and put it into space Lingbao? Isn''t it beautiful


    With a smile, Gu Xuan threw the rune into the star Luo God plate.


    "Brother meteor, I''ll give you this thing to study. You have to look after it for me!"


    Gu Xuan''s words did not receive any response.


    The meteoric sword spirit didn''t want to respond.


    However, he didn''t disappoint Gu Xuan. As soon as he grasped the rune, he studied it.


    As soon as the rune fell into the hands of the meteoric sword spirit, he was as good as a quail, and didn''t even struggle for a moment.


    Poof!


    Steward Sima spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    This is angry!


    That rune has been completely disconnected from him!


    This is terrible!


    In the western town boundary government camp, ximenfeng''s nose was almost crooked.


    Damned old Sima, are you old and confused, you have to stimulate young general Xuan to put that rune into the space spirit treasure?


    Although most Lingbao can''t trap the rune, there are exceptions to everything!


    There is a special space in the human body to restrain the rune. What can you do?Ximenfeng can''t help it any more. That rune is too important to lose!


    Whoosh.


    When he moved, he turned into a light and flew towards the ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2316

    A holy white light falls from the sky.


    Ximenfeng stood in front of the steward Sima, staring at Gu Xuan lightly. He was elegant and leisurely. He was dressed in white and had no wind. He was elegant and elegant to the extreme.


    A holy light always envelops Ximen wind and sets him off like a God in the sky.


    It has to be said that the official appearance of Ximen style is very popular.


    There was a commotion at the scene.


    All the warriors present, at this moment, their eyes fell on ximenfeng.


    They all looked surprised.


    No one could have thought that yijiesan xiuxuan could force Ximen Feng to come forward in person.


    This is one of the five most powerful messengers in the real world!


    This has always been a high-ranking figure. The difference in status between xuanshao and him is the gap between heaven and earth.


    Gu Xuan looked at ximenfeng''s automatic white clothes and curled his lips. It was too clever to pretend.


    Just put on, but still with that pair of wings, just as afraid of people do not know that they are birdmen.


    "What kind of taste are these heavenly ways? How can they like to get a pair of wings on the messenger of heaven?"


    The ancient Xuan was full of fury.


    "But what is that rune?


    For it, even the Ximen wind flew here in person?


    It looks like another fight.


    This Ximen style is one of the four Town angels. I''m afraid its strength is unfathomable.


    If we really fight, the real strength of this young master will be exposed. It doesn''t conform to my low-key principle of life at all. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    He wants to keep a low profile, but he won''t allow it.


    Worry about people!


    Ximenfeng didn''t know that in such a short period of time, Gu Xuan had already directed himself and performed a big play.


    When he saw Gu Xuan shaking his head, he thought that Gu Xuan was deliberately belittling himself, so he was angry.


    However, relying on his own identity, he just snorted coldly and didn''t speak hard.


    However, a tremendous momentum to the extreme, but suddenly burst out of him.


    This momentum is extremely strong, containing a strange force, like a mountain from the sky, to crush all people into meat pie.


    A well-known monk who was close to here changed his face and was scared to retreat one after another.


    Even the steward Sima stepped back seven or eight steps to stabilize his body.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was also surprised.


    He thought that the strength of Ximen style may be very strong.


    But unexpectedly, he was so strong!


    Only with this momentum, Gu Xuan had concluded that he had really touched the threshold of the realm of the emperor.


    This is not the same as a half step king.


    Ordinary banbu sages, to put it nicely, are half step saints, but in fact, their origins are often hurt, and the distance between them and the holy emperor''s realm is larger than that of the peak Xuansheng.


    But this Ximen wind is different. Although he is a half step sage, his origin seems to have no damage at all. The distance between him and the saint is very close.


    Perhaps, as long as an epiphany, can break through.


    Even, Gu Xuan speculated that the Ximen wind has been able to use some abilities that can only be used by those who are in a strong position.


    His martial arts, has been deduced to the extreme below the realm of the emperor.


    In terms of Wu Dao, Gu Xuan dare not say that he will surely win the Ximen style.


    "Scared? Yes, the strength of our Lord is beyond your imagination.


    You''re scared. It''s normal.


    Hand over my rune, and then pledge allegiance to my western town house. The Lord of this mansion can let bygones be bygones.


    You, this is the only way to go


    The Ximen wind was staring at Gu Xuan coldly, with a strong sense of deterrence in his tone. The air around him seemed to have become a little chilly.


    In the distance, a group of Sanxian alliance''s monks are all showing bitter and astringent meaning.


    They never thought that ximenfeng, a high-ranking figure, would end up in person.


    As soon as he was finished, xuanshao really had no choice but to agree.


    As soon as Xuan Shao left, the alliance of immortals broke up.


    "In the end, it''s impossible for us to compete with these huge powers.


    After all, we don''t have the top strong one who can make sure that everyone is afraid of. "


    Shuimu Taoist laughed bitterly.


    Sanshan Xuansheng and others can only shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    When everyone thought that Gu Xuan would be forced to agree to ximenfeng''s request, Gu Xuan spoke.


    "I don''t like to take the road assigned by others.


    So I chose the second way. "


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked like an old God, just like ximenfeng''s words, which he didn''t pay attention to.In the eyes of ximenfeng, there are opportunities to kill.


    "I''m curious. What''s your second way?


    Is it a generous way to die? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "No, no, no, the second way I choose is to give you a way.


    Fight or go!


    I want to hold the alliance meeting of Sanxian alliance. I don''t have time to accompany you


    This words, the stone breaks the sky!


    All the soldiers who watched this scene were staring at what happened in front of them.


    Xuanshao, dare to challenge Ximen wind?


    How dare he call Ximen wind roll?


    Ximenfeng''s face turned blue.


    For many years, no one dared to tell him to go in front of him!


    "You want to die!"


    Ximenfeng raised his right hand, palm, there was a small tornado.


    The vast and extremely powerful power broke out from such a small tornado, which affected the whole world.


    Space, seems to be driven by the tornado, began to spin up!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Several of the closest half step kings were affected by the energy of the tornado. They were shocked and spat out a mouthful of blood one after another.


    This power, too terrible!


    However, Gu Xuan, who suffered from the tornado storm and the deepest one, stood in the same place as if nothing had happened to him, and even his clothes were not blown.


    "Die!"


    Ximen wind cold drink a, and finally the official hand, body movement, hands in the tornado, then fly out of several wind dragon, toward the ancient Xuan!


    "The Ximen wind, it seems, is one of the strongest martial arts!


    Each of these wind dragons, I''m afraid, can kill an ordinary half step king! "


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, his eyes opened.


    Zhutian sword appeared in his hand.


    He was about to kill the wind dragons, but at this time, a sudden change took place.


    A momentum similar to the Ximen wind, but also as vast and extremely powerful, suddenly appeared.


    Then, a silver dragon spear, like a meteor, cut through the space and fell from the sky.


    The wind dragons, who were about to attack the ancient Xuan, had no resistance at all, so they were smashed by the spear and turned into idle energy with no more silk power.


    Bang!


    The spear was in the ground.


    The cracks appeared at the speed visible to the naked eye and extended hundreds of feet.


    Hiss!


    The sound of cool air, one after another.


    A famous monk was shocked to the point that it was hard to add.


    I thought that xuanshao would die, but I didn''t expect that someone would rescue him!


    What''s more, it''s such a heavyweight!


    "Ha ha ha, the master of Ximen mansion, why be angry?


    Everything is easy to discuss. Why do you have to go to war? "


    A young man dressed in splendid clothes walked to the side of the spear and pulled it out.


    This person''s face, compared with the west gate wind, but also looks more beautiful.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t like him at all.


    Because behind this person, there is also a pair of wings.


    He is the head of the southern town boundary government, the angel of the southern town boundary, and Nangong Qiu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2317

    Nangong Qiu looks interested and looks at Gu Xuan.


    "You boy, you almost died.


    Dare to call the board of Ximen mansion. After so many years, you are still the first one.


    How about joining the southern town boundary government? I''ll allow you to be the deputy head of the town


    Once this speech was made, it was an uproar again.


    Deputy head of the first house, this is the second person in the town boundary house!


    Moreover, throughout the history of the four towns, there are very few deputy heads.


    For example, in the western town boundary government, the second most powerful person is the Sima housekeeper.


    Even in the southern town boundary government, there was only one deputy chief in history.


    And this deputy head of the mansion is exactly ximenfeng.


    As the former deputy head of the mansion, he directly promised Gu Xuan the position of deputy head of the mansion. This is clearly to train him to be his successor!


    I''m afraid that if any one of them had been on his knees, he would have said yes.


    Even ximenfeng''s eyes were full of amazement.


    He looked Gu Xuan up and down again, but he couldn''t see that Nangong Qiu was crazy. What did he like about the boy? He even wanted to be the deputy head of the mansion?


    Looking at this scene from a distance, senior officials of other major forces could not help but reexamine Gu Xuan.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes were focused on Gu Xuan.


    In the face of such temptations as the deputy head of a mansion, no one thought that Gu Xuan could still hold it.


    However, how did they know that the so-called deputy head of the mansion was not attractive to Gu Xuan at all.


    The reason why Nangong Qiu recruited him must have recognized him.


    He killed almost all the three commercial firms under Nangong Qiu''s control. If Nangong Qiu didn''t know himself, he would have a ghost.


    However, in the eyes of Nangong Qiu, he should belong to the blood Temple Camp. Yes, he dare to attract himself with such a heavy capital, which is full of courage.


    You know, the hatred between the blood god temple and the southern town boundary government is deeper than this bitter sea.


    If you are really the deputy head of the blood god temple, you may not be able to control it.


    Although the power of the blood god hall is great, but no matter how big, can it still pass the power of heaven?


    In the eyes of the four towns, what kind of blood temple, blood soul hall and so on, is similar to the pheasant organization.


    "If you can give up the position of the Lord of the house, I may consider it.


    But as deputy head of the mansion, who are you insulting? "


    Gu Xuan resolutely rejected Nangong Qiu.


    For a moment, the whole island became silent.


    Such a generous condition, this Xuan Shao unexpectedly, refused?


    It''s just to refuse. How dare you claim to be the head of the mansion?


    A group of monks looked at Gu Xuan''s eyes, full of shock and worship!


    The half step king who can do this is the only one in the world?


    Nangong Qiu''s face is completely black.


    Ximenfeng is laughing.


    There are not many opportunities to see Nangong Qiu so disgraced.


    Gu Xuan took a contemptuous look at ximenfeng.


    "What are you laughing at? I didn''t promise to give you that rune. What are you happy about? "


    Ximenfeng''s smile suddenly solidified.


    The worship color in the eyes of the monks was strong again.


    Just now I have swept the face of Nangong Qiu. Now I directly ridicule ximenfeng. It''s so fierce!


    It is not easy for the leader to live to this day!


    "I want to kill this Liao, Nangong Qiu. You won''t object now?"


    Ximenfeng gnaws his teeth.


    Nangong Qiu stepped back a few steps and made a motion of invitation.


    "Love to hear and see!"


    A ferocious color flashed in ximenfeng''s eyes.


    "Boy, you can be at ease now!


    This time, I see who can save you! "


    Boom!


    Fury of momentum, again from Ximen Feng body burst.


    "The power of the wind, help me!


    How to bind and kill a dragon roll


    He made several Dharma Seals on his hands, and a tornado landed directly, centering on the ancient Xuan, surrounded it.


    Whoosh.


    The wind is like a knife, cutting the space around the ancient Xuan directly!


    The eye of the tornado shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye. It takes only a moment to tear the ancient xuanbo to pieces!


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan felt like there were countless sharp knives cutting himself.


    The tornado, with its powerful power, is far beyond the surface.


    This is not only the ultimate application of Ximen wind to one of the ways of wind, but also contains a very brilliant way of space.The eye of this tornado is a field, and it is not much worse.


    "This tornado, even the space around your body has been blocked, even if you master the way of time and space, you can''t escape!"


    Ximen wind cold smile way.


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    Escape?


    Does he need to run?


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan held the sword of killing heaven in his hand, and his sword idea haunted his whole body.


    With only one sword, the tornado can be cut through!


    Gu Xuan was about to make a move, but he stopped again when he waved his sword in half.


    "Why? This is... "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. There is no mistake in this feeling. There is an old friend coming!


    "Ha ha, it''s really lively. I like it!


    How are you doing


    A loud voice rang out, shaking the sky.


    A hundred feet long dragon, suddenly fell from the sky, speed to an unimaginable point.


    He gently flicks the tail, then will cover the ancient Xuan tornado, swept clean.


    A vast dragon power was released from him, as if to suppress the heaven and earth under him.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Some weak willed monks could not stand the pressure of the dragon power, so they knelt down on the ground. After a long time, they reacted and stood up.


    Even if it was ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu, they could not help but withdraw from the dragon power.


    "The real dragon king of Longling mountain, the king of no way!"


    Nangong Qiu''s eyes were full of shock.


    "How can you be so powerful?


    You have obviously fallen into a big state Have you recovered your strength? "


    In the eye of Ximen wind, there is a tinge of panic.


    "Strength, however, has not been fully restored.


    It''s only 30% of that.


    But it''s no problem to kill you two birdmen


    The king of Wudao dragon glared at ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu with his lantern big eyes. When he spoke, he spattered with hot air in his mouth.


    "Kill both of them. I''ve long been unhappy with them!"


    With a smile, Gu Xuan flew up and flew to the top of the Dragon King.


    The king of the Dragon narrowed his eyes.


    This kid, this is to want to stand on his own head, this is also good?


    He is about to spit out a breath of dragon breath and spray away Gu Xuan. However, Gu Xuan inadvertently raises his own space ring.


    A familiar breath was released from it. It was the 200 dragon scales that he gave to Gu Xuan.


    "If you dare to spray my dragon breath, I will use them to forge all the 200 dragon scales."


    Ancient Xuanyin preached.


    Wudao Dragon King''s eyelids twitched a few times.


    At the beginning, how can I lose my heart and go crazy and give 200 dragon scales on my neck to this stinky boy?


    "I shouldn''t have saved you just now, let you be killed by them!"


    The Dragon King of Wu Dao spoke angrily.


    Gu Xuan disdained a smile and fell on top of the king of the dragon.


    "Can you kill me with those two idiots?"


    The Dragon King frowned.


    "You look down upon it too much what the hell!


    The body of Xuandi


    The king of Wudao dragon wanted to wipe his eyes with his claws, but he couldn''t reach it.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. You''ve even got the body of Xuandi.


    You are going against the heaven


    In just a few years, I recovered 30% of the original strength, which I thought was enough against the weather.


    I didn''t expect that the ancient Xuan was even more rebellious!


    With his present strength and exerting all his strength, even if he is himself, he may not be able to kill him!


    At the same time, other people, the shock in the heart, is bigger than he does not know how many times.


    Even Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng wiped their eyes several times.


    Shuimu Taoist and others even suspected that they had been enchanted and pinched their companions several times until they heard their screams that they were convinced that all this was true.


    Far away, a secret place closest to the sacred tree.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    Dongshi Xianzi, gongsuntu and some people from the East all knelt on the ground.


    This is from the heart, worship kneel!


    Gongsun Tu shivered and said, "I suspect that I have been hit by a very clever illusion. I clearly see that Lord xuanshao is standing on the top of the Dragon King at the end of zhenlongling mountain."


    They all nodded.


    "We have seen it, too. The magic is so brilliant and terrible."


    They feel that their three views have been overturned.Standing on the top of the Dragon King, Gu Xuan pointed to guiguigongqiu and ximenfeng.


    "You two clowns, dare to show off with me.


    Dragon King beast, it''s up to you to kill them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2318

    Dragon King beast?


    Whoosh!


    Wudao Dragon King''s mouth twitch a few times, two big nostrils spurt hot dragon breath.


    This is angry!


    This ancient mystery, too much!


    This Dragon King is at least a big figure in the suppression side. In an era in the real world, the name of "Wu Dao" can make children stop crying and frighten the world!


    In your mouth, Dragon King beast?


    I don''t know. I thought this dragon king was your favorite!


    Can''t bear it!


    However, Gu Xuan raised the space ring in his hand in time, and the king of the dragon held back.


    However, Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng were startled. They thought that the king of the dragon was ready to start, so he retreated quickly.


    As he retreated, he was ready for the battle, and his body was shining with various colors. Obviously, he was ready to sacrifice all kinds of powerful spiritual treasures.


    Seeing the appearance of the two men, Gu Xuan could not help but murmured.


    "I''m afraid the strength of the Wudao Dragon King in his heyday is far beyond my imagination.


    The ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu are also the great figures among the real world heaven''s messengers. They are afraid of him, a man with only 30% of his strength, afraid of becoming like this? "


    Gu Xuan slightly narrowed his feeling. The more he looked at the space ring in his hand, the more happy he was.


    There are two hundred dragon scales which are very important to the king of the dragon.


    And their value, in ancient Xuan''s mind, that is a straight-line rise.


    "Wudao Dragon King, the fruit of the divine tree is about to mature, surrounded by strong enemies, we do not want to fight against you.


    Since this boy is your man, I will admit defeat.


    However, you can protect him for a while, but not all his life.


    After the beginning of the scuffle, the boy will surely die!


    I''ll take that rune back! "


    Ximenfeng is reluctant to stare at the Dragon King.


    Even if the old dragon king only recovered 30% of its strength, the two of them could not beat it.


    Ancient Xuan has two eyes and one Lin.


    They are all standing on the head of the Dragon King without a way. Shimen is one of them. How dare the ximenfeng say to kill himself?


    This is to tell themselves that on their side, there are also strong people who will appear to restrain the Dragon King.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the Dragon King, it will not be a problem to crush the whole court. Who can kill himself?


    The king of the dragon was cold.


    "On your side, if there is any strong person to come, please call it out and don''t hide your head and tail.


    Otherwise, this Dragon King will kill you now, to avoid future trouble


    Boom!


    A terrible momentum broke out from the king of Wudao dragon, and was crushed by ximenfeng and nangongqiu.


    This momentum is just like destroying the sky and the earth. Before this momentum, the ordinary half step sage was almost like a mole ant.


    Both of them looked ugly.


    Especially ximenfeng, knowing that he had said something wrong, his eyes were full of chagrin.


    "Not yet? Do you want to die


    In the eyes of the king of the dragon.


    The terrible killing opportunity enveloped nangongqiu and Ximen wind.


    Two people look at each other, a bite of teeth, seems to have finally made some decision.


    "I''ll go!"


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    The murderous opportunity and momentum released by the Wudao Dragon King not only attacked ximenfang and Nangong Qiu, but also affected Gu xuandu, which almost made him fall off the head of Wudao Dragon King.


    This killing opportunity, this momentum, has completely belonged to the realm of the emperor and momentum!


    "You are obviously retaliating against me?"


    Gu Xuan directly released the power of his false spirit and protected himself. Only in this way could he continue to stand on the top of the king of the dragon.


    "There is no way to get this young master down."


    The king''s eyes were full of wonder.


    In addition to deterring ximenfeng and Nangong hatred, he also wanted to take the opportunity to revenge himself and force Gu Xuan down from his head.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan was only frightened at the beginning, and then he was still very stable.


    "How did you do it? Although I am no longer the strength of my heyday, but this momentum, but the real monarch momentum.


    How can it be that you are not affected at all? "


    Gu Xuan smiles mysteriously.


    "My master''s means are not what you can imagine.


    Those two guys are scared. It seems that birdmen will be there soon


    At this moment, a space transmission array has appeared in front of ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu!


    This is the magic array that they summoned with the help of a large moving talisman and sacrificing three drops of blood essence.It seems that the whole world has been affected and has produced strong fluctuations.


    Although the monks had retreated a long way, they could not help but retreat from the battle.


    Even some other forces, such as the blood soul hall and the blood god hall, have begun to move their nests.


    All of them did not look good and moved the camp farther away.


    Just fighting for such a divine tree fruit, there comes a king who has 30% of his strength. However, the two birdmen are still calling for the strong.


    Looking at this situation, the strong one summoned out must be the one with the same level of strength as the Dragon King without Tao.


    Two saints are coming, and the others are playing fart!


    The monks are in a bitter mood.


    If we go on like this, even the monsters in their eyes, such as the blood god hall and the blood soul hall, can''t play any more.


    One after another was full of longing eyes, and then his eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    Whether xuanshao takes them to play or not will directly decide whether they can gain something in this trip.


    Even if you can''t grab the fruit, it''s good to pick a few leaves!


    Gu Xuan felt these burning eyes, and with a smile, he left the top of the Dragon King and flew to a group of monks.


    In that space array, who knows what kind of big guy will be sent?


    He continued to stay with the king of the dragon, which was noticed by the big man, but it was not good.


    The gun shot the first bird.


    The king of the Dragon snorted coldly. The ancient Xuan is too shameless.


    After borrowing one''s own potential and loading one''s ratio, one runs away directly.


    This is afraid that he will fight with the Birdman who is about to arrive, which will affect him.


    As soon as the ancient Xuan landed, he immediately sent a message to a group of monks to reassure them.


    I will never change that I am the leader of Sanxian alliance.


    There''s meat. We''ll eat it together!


    There is soup. Let''s drink it together!


    With this remark, the worship of ancient metaphysics among the monks has reached a peak.


    Xuanshao, uphold justice!


    How righteous!


    If any one of them hugged the thigh of one of them, he might not help others.


    After all, there are more monks and less clergymen. If you can swallow all the meat and soup, why do you bargain with others?


    From themselves and others, and comparing xuanshao''s attitude, the monks were excited and ashamed.


    Gu Xuan was in a good mood at the moment.


    How can he let go of such an opportunity to win people''s support?


    Although the individual strength of the free monks is not very good, there are 38 people!


    There are thirty-eight and a half step sages, and their individual strength is not bad, but all of them are not afraid of any force.


    After the fruit of the sacred tree matures, what are the variables? Who knows?


    So many half steps of the king, always useful, the fool will give up them.


    Most importantly, Gu Xuan didn''t mean to follow the Dragon King.


    Follow him. He takes the fruit. He is afraid that he has no peel.


    In the fight for the fruit of the sacred tree, we are rivals.


    Just as the thoughts of Gu Xuan were flowing, a figure wrapped in wings suddenly appeared in the space transmission array.


    A holy light came out of him.


    It''s like an obsidian day. He wants to shine the whole island brighter.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes are focused on him.


    Wings, slowly open.


    A beautiful face appeared in front of everyone.


    "Archangel!"


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2319

    What appears from the space transmission array is actually the messenger of heaven under the seat of the real world!


    "You are indeed


    The king of the Dragon looked at the archangel with a cold smile.


    "See the archangel!"


    Ximenfeng, nangongqiu, and a group of warriors in the camp of Jiefu in the West and the south in the distance all kneel down on one knee and look devout.


    The faces of other martial artists and a group of monks were different, either surprised, shocked, frightened, or intoxicated.


    No one thought that the fruit of the sacred tree in the secret place of bitter sea could attract archangels.


    Archangels, in the real world, are absolute figures, both overt and covert.


    He is equivalent to the real world of heaven, the spokesman in the world, every word and action, all represent the will of heaven.


    Although with the strength of the warrior, the existence of the way of heaven, more and more lost the heart of awe.


    But in the end, the way of heaven is the way of heaven, which is the existence of the real world like a God.


    The archangel is the number one fighter of the God.


    When he came, many people didn''t even have the last fluke in their hearts.


    Want to be in the hands of archangels, grab the fruit of the divine tree, unless God has no long eyes.


    Otherwise, God must be on the side of archangels.


    Looking at this more beautiful face than himself, Gu Xuan curled his lips.


    "It seems that everyone has been cheated.


    According to the information collected by Yu Gu fairy, the four town boundary governments should have fallen out with the archangel and no longer obey the archangel''s orders.


    Unexpectedly, it was the southern and western town officials who summoned it from jiutianfeng.


    Sure enough, in the world of tricky warriors, many news can''t be credulous. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed.


    "Hello, archangel, my anti Tu Gu Xing Yun has been taken to jiutianfeng by you. Have you become the Birdman messenger of laoshizi?


    Why didn''t you follow me? "


    Of course, there was no response to Gu Xuan''s question.


    After the archangel appeared, he did not look at him. Instead, he fixed his eyes on the king of the dragon.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face twitched a few times.


    Always only this young master ignores other people''s share?


    How dare you ignore me?


    It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated!


    Seeing Gu Xuan eating shriveled, the king of the Dragon laughed, and his face showed a satisfied look.


    "You''re such a small role. The angel is not in the mood to pay attention to you.


    I don''t know about the ancient star cloud.


    But what I know is that the reason why the news that the four towns will no longer listen to the orders of the archangels is bound to be because of this king!


    Hum, in the legend, archangels never lie, and they can''t lie. It seems that they are bullshit. "


    The king of the Dragon without a way grinned and his eyes moved from the ancient Xuan to the archangel.


    "You have done so many things to make me think that you, the leader of Birdman, will not come to this secret place of bitter sea?


    After all, if you really fall out and you want to come here, nangongqiu and ximenfeng dare not come here.


    Only if you don''t come will they have the courage to come.


    Unfortunately, how could I be cheated?


    No matter whether you, the Birdman leader, will come or not, I will go out in person!


    It''s not the king''s style to send only the servants!


    I like this kind of lion Bo rabbit, and I feel with all my strength. Ben... "


    Wu Dao Dragon King''s words, have not finished, then can''t say any more.


    Because the archangel also did not pay attention to him, but looked to the direction of the sea bottom in the distance.


    "You two are in such a hurry.


    We should wait for our target to get closer and call me out.


    At this distance, we can''t kill them at once. "


    The archangel frowned.


    The faces of Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng suddenly turned white.


    They call on archangels not because of the targets hidden in the sea floor.


    They also know that the distance of the target is too far, but they can''t wait.


    If you don''t call out the archangel, you can destroy them together.


    By then, it''s all over.


    But how do you explain this to the archangels?


    Can''t tell Archangel Lord, because we are greedy for life and afraid of death, so we called you out in advance?


    "Well, there''s no need to think about how to explain it.


    In the dark, everything has its own destiny.


    Maybe this is what the Lord of heaven wants to see. "


    The voice of archangel, gentle and incomparable, has no meaning of being angry at all.


    Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng are relieved.All of a sudden, Gu Xuan looked at the king of the Dragon without a trace of sarcasm.


    "Tut, brother Longwang, it seems that you are acting amorous.


    Great angel, it seems that you have never been paid attention to?


    You, a big character with a length of 100 Zhang, is treated the same as me. "


    The king felt his face slapped and crackled.


    Just now, he was still laughing at Gu Xuan as a small character, saying that everything the archangel did was to attract himself.


    But, in the twinkling of an eye, he was beaten in the face.


    The goal of Archangels is not themselves at all.


    Everything, is their own amorous!


    Now, the king of Wudao dragon wants to find a crack to get in.


    In front of so many people, if you lose such a big face, you will become a joke of the whole real world unless you kill people.


    But if you kill people, there are too many people here. You can''t kill them all!


    The king of Wudao dragon only felt that his eyes of ridicule had fallen on him, and he quickly reduced his body to the size of a man.


    As the body shrinks, people''s eyes are not so easy to focus on themselves.


    But this venue, I will find it sooner or later!


    Now, it''s better not to talk.


    "Get out of here. I know you''re there."


    Archangel stares at distant sea surface, light way.


    Everyone''s eyes, all toward the archangel lock.


    They were all curious about what was hidden under the calm sea?


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the archangels, who always boast of their great brightness, would use such inferior means."


    A cold voice came from the bottom of the sea.


    Grunt, grunt.


    Suddenly the sea was boiling.


    More than 50 odd shaped warriors emerged from the sea and stood on the sea.


    These warriors are all wearing armor.


    But, like the soldiers who had just lost the battle, their armor was all in tatters.


    What''s more, even their bodies are dilapidated, with broken hands or feet. It''s a wonderful flower.


    One of the most wonderful flowers is a headless knight.


    He rode on a wonderful horse with only bones left. He carried out the word "wonderful flower" to the extreme.


    But the wonderful flowers return to the wonderful flowers. So many fifty warriors stand together, which gives people a feeling of thousands of troops.


    It seems that as long as an order is given, they will really become thousands of troops, and all the people present will step into meat sauce.


    Hiss.


    A famous and half step sage, looking at them, one by one, are breathing cold air.


    Such a group of powerful warriors were hiding under the sea floor, but they didn''t find it at all.


    What a terrible thing to do?


    If they make a sneak attack, God knows how many warriors on the island will die!


    Although the headless knight has no head, everyone can feel that he seems to be staring at the archangel.


    "The news that the four towns have betrayed you is to mislead the general?


    I have never thought that the archangel would lie!


    Otherwise, it won''t be so easy to be cheated by you. Your subordinates will lead them out of the ancient battlefield and run to the secret place of bitter sea.


    Fortunately, your two incompetent subordinates have called you out in advance, so that we can be on guard. Otherwise, if we get close to the island and they call you out quietly, we don''t know how much loss we will suffer! "


    As soon as this statement was made, the warriors on the island were in an uproar again.


    These wonderful warriors are actually from the ancient battlefield!


    In the blood temple, a famous martial artist looks at each other with terror in his eyes.


    "No wonder I feel a sense of deja vu. The headless knight, I''m afraid, is the man we met in the ancient battlefield, who is suspected to be a powerful monarch."


    "Yes, I think so!


    At that time, fortunately, this man appeared. Otherwise, we would be killed by the people from the southern and Western zhenjiefu together... "


    The same argument was heard in the southern and Western camps.


    At the time of the ancient battlefield, the people of the two prefectures joined hands and almost wiped out the whole army of the blood god temple.


    However, in the end, because the suspected strongman of the holy monarchy killed many powerful people in the two prefectures, which made them panic, which made most of the blood Temple Escape.


    But I didn''t expect that all these things, now it seems, are the layout of Archangels!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2320

    The archangel looked at the headless knight with a gentle voice.


    "Archangel, never lies, this itself is a lie.


    The reason why I have made a vow to never tell lies is for today.


    I am not a liar. As long as the lies are valuable enough, why don''t you tell them? "


    Tiandao emissary smile, so that this side of heaven and earth, seems to have become a bit bright.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Dare to violate the oath of heaven, this archangel, cruel enough!


    I don''t know what price he will pay if he breaks the oath of heaven?


    I''m afraid the strength of this guy is much stronger than when he met last time. Obviously, the cost of violating the oath of heaven seems not high.


    "Is it that this guy deliberately colluded with heaven to make a false oath of heaven?"


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    "No, it should be very unlikely.


    The way of heaven can''t do this kind of harm.


    It is not impossible to avoid the punishment brought about by the oath of heaven. "


    The words of Archangels are undoubtedly indiscriminate attacks.


    Although he was mocking the undead like headless knights, the king of the dragon was embarrassed to the extreme.


    Other people have not calculated him, he actually can also be deceived, this day, can''t live!


    After a smile, the archangel continued: "if you did not make the oath of heaven, how would you believe my words?


    How can I be cheated by a lie?


    I''m not afraid to tell you, from the arrangement of heavy treasure, entice the blood god temple people to the ancient battlefield.


    Then let the people of the blood soul hall have a holiday news, sell the blood temple, and ambush the people and horses of the two prefectures, hang the blood temple.


    Even, deliberately let you know about the fruit of the divine tree.


    Everything is written by us.


    Some of the arrangements are unknown to nangongqiu and ximenfeng.


    This is the only one who really understands the whole situation.


    And the purpose is to lure and kill you. "


    The headless knight gave a cold smile.


    "Now, is your plan a failure?


    We are on guard. If you want to kill me, it''s just a dream!


    Maybe, here, it will be your graveyard! "


    The archangel''s eyes were full of irony.


    "Even now, this seat shows up ahead of time, so you can be on guard.


    But the plan of this seat is still in progress and has never exceeded my control.


    Bitter sea, will be your graveyard after all


    The headless knight snorted coldly.


    "Wait and see! If you want to fight, I''ll be with you at any time! "


    The archangel said, "don''t worry, you won''t wait too long.


    When the fruit of God tree matures, it is your death time!


    As for now, don''t worry, you can live on. "


    The headless knight turned the horse''s head.


    "Let''s go and wait for the fruit of the tree to mature, and then come here to fight the birds!"


    More than 50 undead walked away from the island from the sea.


    This is a full hundred miles.


    Looking at the group of undead, a hundred miles away, slowly sinking into the sea, a large number of warriors are a sigh of relief.


    If there is a war, it will be a battle between two powerful monarchs, even if the two kings are less than half of their heyday.


    However, the emperor is the emperor. The movement of their battle is a little bigger. I don''t know how many people will be affected.


    When ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu see the enemy disappear, they both look at the archangel without understanding.


    With the strength of their two towns, together with the archangel, it was enough to kill the group of undead.


    After all, as messengers of heaven, they have a great advantage in dealing with the undead.


    However, the archangel did not give orders, which is very strange.


    The archangel didn''t explain anything. His eyes finally fell on the Dragon King who had been reduced to one person''s size.


    The king of the dragon was suddenly excited. The damned Birdman ignored himself for such a long time. Did he finally notice himself?


    Take advantage of this opportunity, he must be a good bear on him, will just lost face, all look back.


    "You have only recovered 30% of your strength?"


    The archangel frowned and stared at the king of the dragon. His face was full of disappointment and regret.


    This appearance, as if the king of the Dragon had only recovered 30% of his strength, so that he had no light on his face.


    Gu Xuan was stunned and sent a message to the king of the dragon.


    "What''s the matter? You two have a leg? "


    The expression of Archangel is so strange.


    It''s like, the elder of the school looks like he hates iron but doesn''t make steel, and looks at the disciples.The king of the Dragon glared at Gu Xuan.


    "Nonsense, the Dragon King only loves dragons!


    Female dragon, mother, do you understand


    Although he said so, the scales of the king of Wu Dao were all up.


    Is this Archangel taking the wrong medicine?


    Their own strength only recovered 30%, you look disappointed and regretful, what kind of ghost are you?


    We are enemies. We can only recover 30% of our own strength. Shouldn''t you be happy?


    Wait!


    I seem to have been taken to the ditch!


    What is recovery of only 30%?


    This Dragon King relies on the limited condition, can restore 30% strength, already very adverse weather, OK!


    Shouldn''t this make you wonder, frighten you, and make you can''t help praising the Dragon King?


    "Even if you only recover 30% of your strength, you can still beat your teeth all over the place!"


    The Dragon King of Wu Dao is confident.


    The archangel shook his head.


    "Only 30% of your strength can be recovered, but you can''t beat me.


    In its heyday, you and I were equal.


    But now, my strength, fully recovered 40%.


    The general''s strength in that headless night was also restored to 40%.


    I''m afraid you can''t beat him. How can you be my opponent.


    Besides, do you think we are the only ones here?


    Within the secret realm of the bitter sea, there are two saints who have fallen into the realm.


    If they are determined to grab the fruit of the sacred tree


    Well, I shouldn''t have said so much. "


    The archangel suddenly stopped and closed his eyes, as if in a false sleep.


    The holy light released from his body became soft and incomparable, giving people a warm feeling.


    No road Dragon King, once again ignored, but this time, he did not get angry, but a bit dignified expression.


    Originally, I thought that he would be able to capture the fruit of the divine tree. I never thought that there were so many variables.


    Now there are three strong men at the level of emperor, but there may be some people coming.


    Fortunately, in this real world, there will not be a king in his heyday, otherwise, the variables will be even greater.


    "Gu Xuan, you have to return the 200 dragon scales to me first!"


    The wudaolong Dynasty flies past with the ancient Xuanfei.


    When a group of monks saw him flying, they all stepped back in fear.


    "Don''t discuss anything here.


    First of all, stay away from the archangel group. Besides, people from the two towns in the West and South have gathered towards him.


    I always feel that the archangel''s heart is already dark. He is afraid that he is going to do something important this time. "


    Ancient Xuanyin preached.


    Without waiting for the response of the Dragon King, Gu Xuan had already taken the people of Sanxian League and walked towards the distance.


    No way Dragon King helpless, also followed the past.


    Now, the body of the archangel has disappeared.


    Originally, there was a magnificent palace where he stood.


    The people of the two towns were all around the palace.


    The people of the blood soul hall also stationed beside the palace.


    This is to tell everyone that they are also archangels.


    In the distance, the warriors of the blood temple, looking at this scene, all hate their teeth itching.


    Blood soul hall is actually the power controlled by archangels. It is difficult for them to revenge.


    Gu Xuan and his party passed in front of the blood Temple Camp, but there was no communication between them.


    After being far away from the blood temple, in an open space closest to the sacred tree, Sanxian League set up a camp.


    The king of the Dragon had the audacity to occupy the main account.


    For this point, the monks like to see it.


    Gu Xuan also stayed in the main account and had a very serious communication with the king of the dragon.


    No one knows what they exchanged.


    However, during the communication between the two, the main account was demolished three times by the king.


    After three days, there was no sign of communication.


    The island has also entered a rare period of calm.


    But as everyone knows, this is just the calm before the storm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2321

    On a peaceful island.


    The sacred tree has grown to a hundred feet high.


    A stream of mysterious energy, almost visible to the naked eye, circled around the sacred tree.


    One after another colorful flowers, in full bloom, set off the divine tree more beautiful.


    However, such a colorful scene, appeared in a divine tree, it seems a little unusual.


    Under normal circumstances, a flower can bear a fruit.


    However, as everyone knows, it is impossible.


    It''s not the Chinese cabbage on the street. It''s a wonderful tree. Does it look like a word?


    Force the grid to drop suddenly!


    The sacred tree is hundreds of feet high, even if there are thousands of fruits in one tree?


    There are so many people. What are we arguing about? There are only two or three hundred people present, each of whom is more than enough.


    So, these blooming flowers make everyone feel uneasy.


    If things go wrong, there will be demons.


    With only ten days to go, Gu Xuan finally walked out of the main tent.


    There was a faint smile on his face, obviously in a good mood.


    "With the help of my young master, the strength of Wudao Dragon King has recovered to 40%, which can be regarded as a great help from our side.


    Those 200 dragon scales are really worth it!


    It''s just that Wudao brother''s temper is not good.


    Don''t you just talk about some conditions? It''s humiliating to have no self-control when you dismantle the main account three times. "


    Gu Xuan deeply despised the temper of the king of the dragon.


    Did you agree to three conditions?


    The first one is to protect Duan qingzong, at least to give Duan qingzong a piece of emperor''s equipment, and help to arrange a guard array that is not weaker than zhenlongling.


    Second, when competing for the fruit of the sacred tree, stand on your side. If there are more than two sacred tree fruits, you should first help yourself to get one; if there is only one, no matter who gets it, you must give the other party enough compensation.


    Third, this matter, immediately find a wife for his apprentice Huo Yan''er, even if he can''t get married temporarily, he has to make a marriage first.


    As soon as Gu Xuan thought of the scene he saw when he left duanqingzong, a nameless fire sprang up.


    The damned fire Yan''er, actually entangles own baby daughter ling''er, two people still play happily, this who can bear?


    The third condition is that the ancient metaphysics had a sudden whim, which was added temporarily.


    Although the king felt strange, he agreed, and wondered whether Gu Xuan wanted to leave huoyan''er in duanqing Zong as his son-in-law.


    This should be considered as a good thing?


    The first condition is that the king of the dragon, after bargaining for the price of the two pieces of the emperor''s utensils, has agreed quite freely.


    The main difference between the two is still on the second condition.


    There is a fruit, who gets who will be counted, although the king of Wudao dragon feels the loss, he must be the one who makes the greatest contribution.


    But if Gu Xuan had the ability to pick the fruit before him, he could accept it.


    However, if there are two or more fruits, you must help Gu Xuan get one. This will make the king of Wudao very angry.


    What''s more, he was keenly aware that if Gu Xuan dared to set such a condition, he must have known something. He knew that the fruit of the divine tree was likely to yield two or more fruits.


    Otherwise, this is a divine tree. One fruit is enough. Who would guess that it will produce two or more fruits?


    That is to say, in the discussion of this condition, the king of the dragon was unwilling to give in and broke the main account three times.


    But helpless is, Gu Xuan has an assassin''s mace in.


    If the Wudao Dragon King does not agree, he will never hand over 200 dragon scales, so that the Wudao Dragon King will completely lose the possibility of recovering to the peak state.


    The king of the Dragon lost his confidence.


    After that, he also put forward a condition. As long as Gu Xuan had a way to help him improve 10% of his strength in a short period of time, recover to 40% of his fighting power at the peak, and reach the point of being able to compete with archangels, he agreed to all the conditions.


    It is also a great challenge, but also an opportunity, for Gu Xuan to help him recover 10% of his strength.


    This can deepen his understanding of the situation of the emperor.


    This opportunity, even if white help, Gu Xuan will not miss.


    Therefore, in the next ten days, Gu Xuan went all out to use his many cards as the emperor of Dan, and finally succeeded in helping the Wudao Dragon King regain 10% of his strength.


    The ancient Xuan also achieved his wish, and had a remarkable improvement in the perception of martial arts.


    Although this had little effect on the improvement of his combat effectiveness, it was of great help to his promotion to the realm of the emperor.


    Unfortunately, he had a few questions and wanted to consult the Dragon King.


    However, after promoting 10% of his strength, the king of the Dragon turned his face and refused to recognize people and drove him out of the main account.Once out of the main account, Taoist Shuimu and Sanshan Xuansheng rushed to meet him.


    Gu Xuan knew that they wanted to know something about the Dragon King.


    No way Dragon King stationed in their camp, of course, can give them a lot of confidence, but after all, this is a solid king of the strong.


    Even if the strength is only 30% or 40%, the emperor is the emperor. They are not enough for others to kill.


    There is such a big man in, they worry that they don''t even have to drink soup.


    Especially after the Dragon King broke the main account three times, it shows that the relationship between him and xuanshao is not as close as it seems on the surface, and there are still great differences.


    Not waiting for Shuimu Taoist several people to ask, Gu Xuan took the initiative to explain.


    "Don''t worry, my young master is very kind to the Dragon King.


    At the beginning, he wanted to worship me as the eldest brother, but I think, it seems not good, after all, he does not know how many long live.


    Don''t call me old because I''m so young.


    Therefore, I gave him face and called him brother Longwang, brother Wudao.


    Behind his back, I call him Bruce Lee.


    This time, he is trying to repay me for his kindness, so he will fully support me.


    Before smashing the main account three times, that is to express the anger of Birdman


    Gu Xuan had a casual look on his face and said it was the same as the real one.


    Shuimu Taoist several people, immediately up the thumb.


    It''s worthy of being the leader, bull pen!


    Of course, they didn''t think Gu Xuan was lying. This was in front of the main tent, and he didn''t say it. The king of the dragon in the main tent could hear these words clearly.


    If it was false, he would have turned his back and beat Xuan Shao.


    However, in the main account, there was no movement at all. It was obvious that the king of the Dragon had acquiesced to xuanshao''s words.


    "The sacred tree has stopped growing and is concentrating on flowering. I believe it will soon bear fruit. We''d better discuss how to deal with other forces at that time."


    Gu Xuan pulled Shuimu Taoist, several people into another tent.


    No way, he has heard that the king of the dragon is panting. It seems that there are signs of rampage at any time. When will he stay if he doesn''t slip?


    Other loose repairs have also entered the tent.


    Thirty nine people started the first meeting of Sanxian League.


    It is of course impossible to come up with a concrete result by discussing the countermeasures.


    Today''s situation is too complicated. We can only act according to circumstances.


    The most important thing is to give everyone chicken blood.


    Before the ancient Xuan, I learned a little about the sacred tree from the saint of insect clothing.


    When the fruit of Shenshu matures, the fruit is of course the most important and valuable treasure.


    But it''s not the only treasure.


    The divine tree will also shed some leaves, which is also a valuable treasure.


    Even in the past, when the sacred tree was born, some weapons, pills, and even inheritances of the warriors who died near the sacred tree would appear for competition.


    Of course, every treasure is not easy to get.


    Gu Xuan promised that, in addition to the fruit of the divine tree, anyone who got it would own it.


    He will try his best to ensure that everyone has a satisfactory harvest.


    Next, Gu Xuan took out a memory rune.


    It is a battle line.


    This battle array is called "six stars battle array".


    Its prototype is a strong battle array of the dragon clan, which is called "six Dragon Star battle array". It can draw on the power of the stars and put them into their own use. It has extraordinary power.


    This is a battle array that Gu Xuan blackmailed from the Dragon King when he helped the king to enhance his strength, which was not suitable for the Terrans.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan deduced it and changed it into a "six mans Star battle array" suitable for Terrans.


    This battle array can be formed by forming a group of six people.


    If the number of people is enough, several battle formations can be combined to form a 12 person, 18 person or even 36 person battle array.


    And this is the limit.


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s introduction to the battle array, all of them were shining.


    Gu Xuan released the content of the memory Rune and sent it to everyone''s mind, allowing them to form a team to practice freely.


    He walked out of the tent.


    Next, he prepared to go to the insect clothing and ye''er''s hiding place, the best final preparation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2322

    The soldiers in the tent watched Gu Xuan walk out of the camp.


    However, the soldiers who watched the camp of Sanxian League at any time did not find Gu Xuan walking out of the camp.


    The ancient mystery seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Of course, he couldn''t disappear out of thin air. He just used the "big five elements evasion technique" and hid himself from everyone''s eyes.


    And then use his power of false spirit to hide his own spirit. Even the archangel or the king of the dragon can''t find his whereabouts.


    In the direction of the sacred tree, the ancient Xuan fled quickly.


    Today''s sacred tree, after reaching the height of thousands of feet, has never grown half an inch.


    This seems to have reached its limit.


    With the divine tree as the center, the square is thousands of feet, and no one is near.


    It''s not that the warriors don''t want to get close, but they can''t.


    On the trunk of the sacred tree, there is a circle of halo, covering the whole range of thousands of feet.


    This halo is like the most tenacious wall in the world. Any warrior who tries to enter the range of the sacred tree will be rebounded and seriously injured.


    This has long been proved by several half step kings who have no blood on their faces.


    But that''s what it looks like on the surface.


    In fact, there are many famous martial artists hiding at the edge of the halo.


    They, of course, are the insect clothing line, Ye Er, and the winter Shi Xian Zi and so on.


    The Tianchong clan has dealt with Shenshu more than once.


    As a member of the Tianchong clan, the saint female worm clothes are naturally able to get close to the divine tree, and know how to enter the area covered by the divine tree''s halo.


    Unfortunately, even so, the insect clothing can only lead the people to hide in the edge, which is still more than 900 feet away from the God tree.


    The only benefit is that it''s safe enough.


    Soon, Gu Xuan reached the front of the halo under the ground.


    He tried to get the power of the false spirit into the halo.


    However, a strong force of counterattack came, which not only blocked the power of his false spirit, but also attacked his soul.


    "I''ll go! It''s so powerful! "


    Shocked, Gu Xuan quickly withdrew the power of the false spirit and concentrated on it to form a soul shield, which blocked the counterattack launched by halo.


    Rao was so, and he was startled.


    "Fortunately, I just control the power of the false spirit, and I want to enter it and leave at one touch.


    If I attack that halo a little, I''m afraid even my soul has been damaged.


    No wonder the archangel, the Birdman leader, didn''t mean to be near here.


    This halo is really dangerous


    Gu Xuan murmured in his heart.


    He originally wanted to give insect clothes a "surprise", but he couldn''t get in at all. He had no choice but to contact insect clothes and ye''er by the way of soul transmission.


    "Insect clothing, how can we enter the halo?"


    Asked Gu Xuan.


    Ye''er and Dongshi Xianzi showed a happy look on their faces.


    Xuan Shao finally came!


    At first, the insect''s face changed slightly, and then a smile.


    "It looks like you''ve just tried to come in on your own.


    What''s the result? "


    The black line gushed out on Gu Xuan''s forehead.


    This insect clothing, when did you not forget to mock yourself?


    What''s the result? Won''t you watch it?


    If I can come in, will you be asked?


    Ye Er said with a smile: "it''s very simple. You have no distractions. You only want to protect the sacred tree. If you want to be the guardian of the sacred tree, you must be sincere.


    Xuanshao, don''t want to pick the fruit of the divine tree.


    After that, you can come in naturally. "


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan was stunned.


    Is it that simple?


    It''s too casual.


    Can''t everyone get in?


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan shook his head.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    Don''t Dongshi Xianzi, a wonderful woman, as well as some strange looking men like gongsuntu and Tianchan old man, are all in it now?


    Isn''t that enough?


    It''s so easy to get in!


    Gu Xuan quickly put aside all the thoughts in his mind. His mind was empty and just. He only wanted to protect the sacred tree and become the guardian of the sacred tree.


    As for picking the fruit of the divine tree, at this moment, he completely blocked it.


    As if, he really came to guard the divine tree.


    Then, Gu Xuan only felt that the halo that guarded the sacred tree in his eyes suddenly became soft and incomparable, and even flickered slightly, as if he were blinking his eyes and greeting him.Gu Xuan reached out his right hand and approached the halo.


    The halo just like the iron wall just now turned into light and there was no entity any more.


    Once the ancient Xuan stepped out, he escaped into the halo range.


    After entering the Shenshu Qianzhang range, the ancient Xuan directly drilled out of the ground.


    Here, there is also an array to isolate the inside and outside.


    In the array, insect clothes and ye''er are all hidden here.


    "I''ve seen xuanshao!"


    Dongshi Xianzi and others saluted respectfully.


    "I''ve met xuanshao. Thank you for saving us!"


    The insect right envoy and others also bowed their hands toward the ancient Xuan.


    Before, it was Gu Xuan who saved them from the people of the Li family. Otherwise, they are still hostages of each other now.


    "Xuanshao, you have conquered the Sanxian League. It''s really powerful.


    After that, once the scuffle begins, the number advantage of the Sanxian League and the Tianchong clan is the biggest. "


    Ye''er has a face of worship.


    "Your young master, of course.


    Moreover, it''s not just a large number of people. The king of the dragon has completely stood on my warship.


    Therefore, this time, the divine tree fruit contest


    "Stop! It''s the guardian!


    Xuanshao, you must not say the two words you want to say


    Ye Er stops the way in a hurry.


    Gu Xuan then reflected that he was now the guardian of the fruit of the divine tree.


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot.


    In a word, we are determined to win the battle of protecting the fruits of the sacred tree!


    No matter how many fruits there are, we must protect them well! "


    "Xuanshao is right. He should not only guard here, but also take him home, and give him all-round protection without dead angle at 360 degrees!"


    With that, Dongshi fairy threw a wink at Gu Xuan and straightened her chest, as if she was not protecting the fruit of the sacred tree, but the ancient Xuan.


    Ye''er was suddenly confronted with a great enemy and blocked in front of the ancient Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    When you wink, can you use your half beautiful face at me?


    What do you mean by the side of your face full of scales?


    Gongsun Tu quietly walked aside and began to retch.


    The insect coat frowned.


    "Well, that''s all for the joke. Let''s get down to business!


    Although we have a large number of advantages, we can not achieve the same goal after all.


    I doubt that the king of the dragon will really help you.


    But these are not the most critical at present. "


    As soon as the insect clothes raised their hands, an image appeared in front of everyone.


    This image is just the image of the divine tree, lifelike, as if it were real.


    "Divine tree image? No, no, it''s not the tree now.


    The halo is much smaller and the trees are much shorter.


    Is this what it used to be like when the tree was born? "


    Ancient metaphysics is a wonder.


    "Yes, this is a secret image of my Tianchong family.


    It was the last time that the divine tree was born, and the saint at that time used pupil technique to keep it.


    I thought it was a little helpful, but now it seems that it is basically useless.


    The coming of the divine tree is very different from that of the past! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2323

    The image of the divine tree disappears when the insect clothing is grasped by the right hand.


    "According to our records, the aura of the sacred tree in the past was only covered by 100 Zhang at most, but this time it was covered by 1000 Zhang.


    In the past, the sacred tree was only a hundred feet high at most, and this time it was ten times as high.


    What''s more, there has never been a strong monarch who has come to snatch the fruit of the sacred tree.


    There are too many variables. We need to think about it in the long run. "


    When people heard the speech, they all showed the color of thinking.


    Such a big change is indeed abnormal.


    But soon, they all thought that the greater the change, the more fruits of the divine tree would be, and the effectiveness of the fruits would be even more adverse to the weather.


    This is a good thing!


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    The more opportunities, the greater the variables.


    It''s really worth deliberating.


    However, before that, there is one thing that needs to be discussed first. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan turned his head, his eyes were swept from the six bodies of Dongshi Xianzi, gongsuntu and Tianchan.


    They are all from the temple of blood.


    "You six, you should have guessed by now. What am I going to say?


    The people in the blood temple are right in front of you. I think you will beat around the Bush to verify my identity.


    Now, I can tell you clearly.


    I am not the deputy head of the blood god''s temple at all. All the things I have said before are deceiving you. "


    The voice of Gu Xuan is very insipid.


    Dong Shi Xian Zi, Gongsun Tu''s six people, did not show too unexpected expression.


    Before, they believed in Gu Xuan''s identity as the deputy head of the blood temple.


    However, after the people of the blood Temple went to the island, they could not help but contacted the owner of the blood temple and beat around the bush.


    Unfortunately, they were disappointed.


    After that, the head of the blood god temple kept asking them where they were hiding, so they took the initiative to cut off contact with them and let them communicate with each other. They did not respond any more.


    Seeing that the six men were not too surprised, Gu Xuan knew that they had already known the truth.


    "I''m the Lord of duanqing sect. Of course, I''m afraid this force has not come into your eyes. It doesn''t matter whether you have heard of it.


    Now that the matter is clear, I will give you a choice.


    Or, go back to the blood god''s temple, and vow not to spread the story here.


    Or, join the duanqing sect and mix with me. I will never treat you badly.


    Three minutes, tell me your choice. "


    Dongshi Xianzi and gongsuntu looked at each other.


    "What blood temple? Xuanshao, what are you talking about?


    We''ve never heard of that name! "


    Dongshi fairy looked at Gu Xuan with a sad face.


    "People are born xuanshao, and death is xuanshao''s dead. Even if they are reincarnated in the next life, they will be xuanshao''s again!"


    Gongsun nodded his head and said, "what Dongshi fairy said is exactly what I want to say."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "That''s good for a woman. If you say it, I''ll kill you."


    The four Tianchan elders were not as shameless as Dongshi Xianzi, nor as shameless as gongsuntu. They just immediately expressed their willingness to be loyal to xuanshao.


    "Good. You chose it yourself. I didn''t force you."


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    "No pressure, no pressure. We are all voluntary!"


    Gongsun did not keep nodding.


    "Remember, from this moment on, you have nothing to do with the blood temple.


    If you do, don''t be soft hearted. "


    Gu Xuan ordered.


    "It''s natural. Benxianzi has long been fed up with the scum of the blood temple, especially the two vice hall masters, who have been salivating for the beauty of others."


    Dongshi fairy is shy.


    When people heard this, they all felt an impulse to slap the past.


    Are you right?


    It''s you who covet the beauty of those two vice hall masters, right!


    "Well, now that we are all our own people, we can start to talk about business.


    Insect clothes, put away your murderous spirit and weapons. They are all our own people. Don''t frighten them. "


    Gu Xuan reminds insects of the way of clothing.


    The sneer on the face of insect clothes suddenly turned into a smile like spring breeze.


    The six finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Is it up to them to choose just now?


    Of course, even if they are allowed to choose, they will choose to stay.


    Blood temple, of course, is a strong thigh.


    But compared with Gu Xuan''s legs, they are much thinner.


    Hold thigh this matter, still want to choose coarser!


    "Now, the most important thing is to analyze the strengths and weaknesses of the enemy and ourselves.Insect clothing, although the situation of the divine tree coming this time is quite different from that in the past, some core things, I think, will not change.


    For example, as you mentioned before, not everyone can pick the fruit of the sacred tree. I care about it.


    Also, you said, the divine tree itself will give people close to it some tests.


    I believe we all want to know what these tests are.


    Next, you can say what you can.


    These news, will become our biggest advantage! "


    Gu Xuan holds his chin. He has already started the multi task mode and began to think about some problems.


    The insect clothes thought for a moment and selected something that could tell everyone.


    Of course, some of the most important things about the divine tree, at least a few people of Dongshi fairy, are not qualified to listen, she will not speak out in public.


    "Listen, I''ll just say it once.


    In fact, the divine tree is very powerful. At the moment when the fruit matures, its chosen guardian will appear to protect the fruit.


    These guardians are the real core guardians of the sacred tree. They are usually fierce beasts or poisonous insects... "


    At the same time, the insect clothes sorted out the information in his mind about the time when the divine tree came, and told it at the same time.


    At the same time, she began to carry on the transmission to Gu Xuan and ye''er with the method of soul transmission.


    No one was aware of the meeting except those present.


    No one would have thought that there would be such a group of warriors within the scope of the Holy tree halo.


    Time flies.


    As if in the blink of an eye, on the sacred tree, the blooming flowers began to fall.


    A field of petal rain with the wind, the scenery is very beautiful.


    But none of the petals floated out of the halo.


    This makes the warriors who want to catch a petal and study it well are very disappointed.


    The petals continued to fall, and soon there was no more petals on the sacred tree.


    In the eager eyes of all warriors, there are fruits on the sacred tree.


    The fruit is so dense that it looks like there are thousands of them.


    But, as everyone knows, it''s impossible.


    These fruits, will eat each other''s energy, finally can leave a few, only God knows.


    At this time, it was only seven hours before the original warriors predicted that the fruit of the sacred tree would mature.


    These fruits, originally red, like a flame, are only the size of a pinkie.


    But they are almost the same every hour.


    Every hour, there will be a more color, grow up twice.


    When the fruit appears a second color, half of the fruit disappears.


    When the fruit appears the third color, the rest of the fruit, again half disappeared.


    When the fruit appears the sixth color, there are less than 100 fruits left on the tree.


    From then on, the island was no longer peaceful.


    One by one forces, a famous warrior, quickly approached the halo of the sacred tree.


    Gu Xuan had already returned to the Sanxian League, and now he led the people of the Sanxian League to stand outside the halo.


    Fight, it''s about to start!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2324

    Waiting for the fruit to mature the last hour, is suffering.


    Fortunately, an hour is not long.


    The less than 100 fruits, with the passage of time, continue to reduce.


    In the end, only seven were left.


    When the seven fruits, flashing colorful light, the whole tree seems to be shrouded in the hazy halo of seven colors.


    Everything, appears to be fantastic.


    All the martial arts are intoxicated.


    There are also martial arts, is a look of surprise.


    In particular, some martial artists who have a little knowledge of the sacred tree are shocked to the extreme.


    "How could it be? There are seven of them?


    According to the past records, each time the divine tree is born, the fruit is only one at most.


    How could there be seven? "


    In the blood soul hall, like the stars supporting the moon, a sick young man surrounded in the middle, with a touch of blood on his pale face.


    He is now the head of the blood temple, cold and merciless.


    Ximenfeng''s eyes were full of salivation.


    "Doesn''t it mean that we are in a good luck?


    This time, the number of fruits of the divine tree is far more than before.


    Its effect must be far better than before!


    If you can get one... "


    Speaking of this, ximenfeng suddenly remembered something. This kind of words is not what I should say now.


    Both of them worked for the archangel.


    Other treasures are OK to say, but no matter how much they get, the archangel doesn''t speak and no one dares to take it.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    The gentle voice of the archangel suddenly sounded.


    "As for the forces under my control, whoever gets the treasure belongs to them.


    No one is allowed to rob by force. Those who disobey the order will be killed!


    The fruit of the divine tree is no exception


    As soon as the words were said, the eyes of the warriors in the West and South towns, as well as the blood soul hall, were shining.


    Since the archangel has spoken, this rule is the iron law, and no one can trample on it.


    The ordinary half step sages of the three forces were afraid that their treasures would be forcibly taken away by their superiors. But now, the worries behind them are completely gone.


    They want to rush in and grab the fruit now.


    For a while, the morale of the three forces rose sharply.


    When Gu Xuan saw this situation, he just gave a faint smile.


    Archangel this bowl of chicken soup is delicious, but who believes who is stupid.


    Even if you get the fruit of God tree, how can you keep it?


    Can''t I force it?


    Even if I can''t even ask for it by force, can''t I buy it?


    Since it is to buy, you have no words?


    Of course, there is no such thing as forced purchase. If you don''t believe it, ask the subordinate who sold the gold as a stone. Did the superior force him to buy his gold?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Therefore, the archangel''s chicken soup is not given.


    What he wanted was just everybody fighting.


    Someone really grabs the fruit of the sacred tree. He just needs a look, and even doesn''t need to give it. The servant will offer the fruit of the sacred tree on his own initiative.


    It''s all routine!


    "The halo is going to break up. According to the plan, get ready!"


    Ancient Xuan reminds the martial arts of Sanxian League.


    In fact, he did not need to remind them that they had already set up a battle line and were ready to deal with everything at any time.


    In addition to Gu Xuan, there are 38 members in the Sanxian League.


    The "six mans Star battle array" taught by Gu Xuan needs six people as a group.


    Therefore, thirty six of the thirty-eight formed six battle lines.


    Shuimu Taoist and Sanshan Xuansheng were left.


    Both men are not strong in hard combat, and no one is willing to join them.


    Shuimu Taoist, no one wants it at all.


    Sanshan Xuansheng is OK. After all, he has strong defense ability, but he is too straight and often speaks without passing through his brain. His popularity is too bad.


    Therefore, the two were left together and could only temporarily follow Gu Xuan.


    "Xuanshao, is there any one in the halo?


    Who are they? How could it be in the halo? "


    Sanshan Xuansheng seemed to endure for a long time, but finally he couldn''t help it and asked in a low voice.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    He had already revealed a little bit of the information about insect clothes and others in the halo to the people of Sanxian League.


    After all, he had to rely on the number of Sanxian League to help insect clothes and others.


    However, he did not reveal too much. He only said that there were his insiders in the halo, which could help us seize treasures and pick the fruits of the sacred tree.Just such a little news, has already let the martial arts of Sanxian League fight like chicken blood.


    "I wanted to tell you when you met. Since you can''t wait to know, I''ll tell you.


    Inside the halo is a member of the Tianchong clan, one of the two tribes in the secret land of bitter sea.


    I have made an alliance with their saints. We can get all the seven fruits of the divine tree!


    This virgin also told me what I told you about the sacred tree.


    So, we actually have a huge advantage! "


    Gu Xuan looks confident, as if he has already had a big advantage.


    The martial arts of Sanxian League suddenly showed their worship eyes.


    The leader is worthy of being the leader. It''s so powerful!


    Although we have never heard of the Tianchong clan and the saint, it is enough for everyone to look forward to the fact that people can enter the halo.


    "It''s gone! The halo is gone


    All around, there were soldiers roaring with excitement.


    "I''ve been waiting so long, and I''ve finally arrived!"


    "Prepare, rush..."


    The halo of the circle surrounding the sacred tree, which was surrounded by thousands of feet, finally dissipated at this moment.


    A half step king, who did not know which force, suddenly came out of the ground and rushed into it.


    At this time, a leaf suddenly fell from the tree.


    These leaves, dancing with the wind, look ordinary.


    Generally speaking, the half step king, who had already flown dozens of feet away, did not care about the leaves.


    A leaf, fluttering and bumping into his chest.


    This face excited half step king, the whole person is like a broken kite, bang, fell to the ground, turned into a corpse.


    He didn''t even scream.


    Rusty.


    A group of poisonous insects suddenly appeared on the body of the half step king, and in less than a second, they devoured it completely.


    Then, they looked around, as if they had no idea. Only when they found that there was nothing left, they got into the ground and disappeared.


    Leaves, still dense from the sky fell down, light fluttering, dancing with the wind.


    They look like they''re still normal.


    However, when all the half step kings looked at the leaves again, there was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, a bunch of fools, scared?"


    In the sky, there is black air rolling in.


    The army of the dead, led by the headless knight, fell from the sky and fell to the earth, far from where the archangel was.


    It was the headless knight who had just spoken.


    He gave the archangel a provocative look.


    The archangel stood in front of the three forces led by him. He closed his eyes as if he were keeping his eyes closed. He was not moved by the provocation of the headless knight.


    "Lieutenant General Liu, since everyone is not willing to get close to the sacred tree, it is up to you to explore the way.


    Remember, avoid the leaves


    The headless knight is facing a dead soul who has broken his left hand.


    Deputy General Liu bowed down to accept his orders. He moved and avoided the falling leaves, which were like endless leaves of the divine tree, and approached the direction of the divine tree.


    But, unfortunately, he was doomed to fail.


    Because the location of his attack was so coincidental that it was the hiding place of insect clothes and others!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2325

    Seeing Liu''s forward route, Gu Xuan''s whole face twitched a few times.


    He originally wanted to lead the people of the Sanxian League to rush in, and let the insect clothes and others take advantage of the chaos to get into the Sanxian League.


    So they''ve been hiding there waiting.


    To my surprise, the plan couldn''t keep up with the change.


    The isolation array of insect clothing and others, without the natural barrier of halo, can not hide the real strong.


    Gu Xuan sighed helplessly and sent the message to all the people of Sanxian League.


    "Get ready, everyone, and follow me in a moment!


    Remember to avoid dangerous leaves as I said before


    "According to the orders of the leader!"


    The crowd echoed.


    As soon as Vice General Liu approached the isolated array, he immediately felt something wrong.


    "How could it be? Is there anyone here?


    Who, get out of here


    Vice General Liu suddenly drank, and his black gas soared. It was a very pure dead breath, containing a very mysterious power.


    Whoosh!


    In his right hand, a bone spear appeared.


    Whew!


    It''s a powerful spear, breaking through the space!


    "Go away!"


    The sound of insect clothing suddenly rings.


    The isolation array disappears.


    Then, a full seven figures flew out of her back and appeared in front of Deputy General Liu.


    The seven men, led by the insect tower, launched their own killing attacks, either with fists or palms, or with swords or swords, to greet Deputy General Liu!


    Poor Deputy General Liu is also a strong one among the half step sages. If he fights normally, he will be able to defeat five half step sages.


    But he never thought that there were so many people hiding here, and once he appeared, there were seven people attacking him with all their strength.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    Deputy General Liu didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was blasted into powder.


    "How could it be? Who are you?


    Why does it appear from the halo? "


    The headless knight was astonished.


    Angel''s eyes, in this moment, suddenly opened.


    "The Tianchong clan is coming!


    Where is the celestial worm priest?


    If you want to take the fruit of the tree, I''m afraid it''s not enough to see! "


    The archangel stares at the insect clothes, and there is a sense of oppression in his tone.


    The insect clothes dare not look directly into the angel''s eyes.


    "My priestess is not here. I''m enough!"


    The archangel''s eyes twinkled a few times and stopped talking.


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead in silence.


    Why is this insect clothing so naive and Stupid?


    Where is the high priest of the Zerg people?


    Do you have to answer?


    Are you going to die if you''re not so honest?


    The archangel was obviously afraid of the God insect priest. If you said that he didn''t come, didn''t you tell the other party clearly that your backing is not here?


    "Honest man


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "If it''s my young master, I will not only say that the celestial insect priest is coming, but also let the Birdman leader guess where he is hiding!"


    At this time, a flash of light flashed in Nangong Qiu''s eyes.


    "I remember, this girl is the saint of Tianchong tribe!"


    Nangong Qiu''s three major commercial firms have been stationed in the South Gate of heaven, collecting a lot of information about this bitter sea.


    At the beginning, he just felt familiar with the saint. After hearing the archangel saying that the other party was from the Tianchong tribe, he immediately recalled the identity of the insect clothing.


    Nangong Qiu smiles coldly. It''s really luck. No one can stop it.


    "We must know more about the sacred tree than we do.


    Catch her and ask all she knows


    Nangong Qiu gave the order.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    More than 20 and a half step sages from the southern town boundary government rushed in the direction of insect clothing!


    "Let''s go, catch the virgin, live!"


    Ximenfeng was not willing to be outdone and ordered the people of the western town boundary government to follow suit.


    Cold heartless originally also wanted to order the people in the blood soul hall to rush to the past, so that other people can not rob the credit.


    However, before he gave the order, the twenty-seven half step kings of the blood temple had already rushed towards him with red eyes.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Xuan''s smile flashed across his mouth.


    The blood god temple will attack the blood soul hall in this section bone eye son, naturally is from his handwriting!


    Ancient Xuan and insect clothing have analyzed the present situation.


    There is no doubt that the archangel side has the largest number and the most powerful.After all, most of the people in the southern and Western zhenjiefu are heavenly messengers.


    There is a threshold to be a messenger of heaven.


    After becoming an emissary of heaven, there are more specialized skills and massive resources for training.


    The strength of the messenger of heaven is undoubtedly far more than that of a half step sage.


    In addition to the obstacles created by the tree itself, the archangel side is undoubtedly the biggest obstacle.


    The archangel side, a total of three people, of which the blood soul hall is the weakest.


    The half step saints in the blood soul hall, up to the temple master and down to the ordinary members, are all the characters who have sealed their blood and killed their lives, and almost run out of oil and light.


    If you don''t kill them, you can kill them.


    Therefore, among the strategies drawn up by the ancient Xuan and the insect clothing, the first thing to deal with was the blood soul hall.


    With the help of Sanxian League, Gu Xuan could not give up.


    Because a half step sage who knows that he can''t live long must be crazy. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will explode and die with the enemy.


    Although Sanxian League is a collection of interests, we have no feelings, but it is wasted in the hands of a group of dying people. We don''t regard banbu Shengjun as a human being.


    At this time, a little stimulation of the blood temple is the most ideal choice.


    The blood god temple was betrayed by the blood soul hall, and the hatred between the two halls was as deep as the sea. It was very simple to want them to fight.


    Gu Xuan didn''t show up in person. Anyway, there were gongsuntu and Dongshi Xianzi.


    Although these six men have betrayed each other, oh no, they have betrayed the truth and followed him, but the blood god temple does not know about this.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan asked the six men to bring a few words to the head of the blood god temple.


    They told the Lord of the blood god temple that they had made a relationship with the goddess of the Tianchong clan and had mixed into the team of the Tianchong clan.


    The saint, who has a deep understanding of the sacred tree and knows the secret of the tree, will surely be able to pick the fruit of the tree.


    And their goal is to steal the fruit of the sacred tree after the virgin picked it.


    Other things, let the blood god temple Lord don''t have to worry about, after they grab the fruit of the God tree, they will definitely give it to the temple master.


    The only condition they put forward was for the blood temple to help share the pressure from the archangel side, so that the virgin could get close to the tree fruit.


    For this news, the head of the blood god temple naturally expressed ecstasy.


    As for whether he believes it or not, God knows.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t go with other forces and want to catch insects and clothes.


    At this point, the most critical point comes.


    The saint of the Tianchong clan, but those who know the secret of the divine tree are all going to catch her. You can''t be indifferent to the blood temple and do nothing, right?


    It''s too obvious.


    So, in order not to make themselves so conspicuous, they naturally need to find something to do.


    The most reasonable thing, of course, is to find trouble in the blood soul hall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2326

    A towering giant palm, agglomerated in the sky, went straight to the blood soul hall and fell down.


    It was followed by a series of attacks.


    The mighty power covers all the people in the blood soul hall.


    "What a shame! Fight back


    "Presumptuous, in front of the archangel, do you dare to be enemies with us?"


    A high-rise man named Xuehun hall roared.


    They launched a counterattack, each formed a battle array and launched a killing attack!


    Boom!


    A series of explosions sounded above the crowd in the blood soul hall.


    This space, visible to the naked eye, becomes distorted.


    Cold and merciless, coldly staring at the head of the blood temple.


    "Shen Gonghu, are you crazy?


    At such a time, if you don''t catch the goddess of the Tianchong clan, you will become the enemy of me?


    Do you really think that my blood soul hall is soft persimmon


    Shen Gonghu sneered.


    "I''m afraid you took my blood temple as a soft persimmon.


    You set up a plan to frame up my blood temple. If you don''t take revenge, how can I be worthy of my brothers who died? "


    Cold merciless anger way: "you are not afraid of Archangel Lord hand, let you blood Temple all people never super life?"


    Shen Gonghu laughed.


    "It''s ridiculous. Has your brain rusted after so many years of life?


    The real world has its own rules. Archangel, who is already a powerful saint, will not attack us?


    Besides, if you die, you can only be blamed for your weakness!


    A weak subordinate, Archangel Lord, can not lack!


    Today is a good day for you to return to the West. Don''t talk nonsense and go to death at ease


    Shen Gonghu drank, waved, and held a huge palm, which was sweeping toward the bottom.


    Leng mercilessly looked at the place where the leaves were constantly falling. Inside, the saint of the Tianchong clan had been surrounded by the people from the southern and Western zhenjiefu.


    His eyes are full of reluctance. I''m afraid he will miss the credit.


    And what caused all this was the bastard Shen Gonghu!


    "Kill!"


    Cold heartless a cold drink, body shape soars to the sky, unexpectedly facing that towering giant palm is to rush to.


    Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, hall masters to temple masters!


    The battle between him and Shen Gonghu should not be too complicated.


    Boom!


    The sound of a huge explosion sounded, cold and merciless has been that a towering giant palm, hit a complete collapse.


    This scene falls into the eyes of archangels.


    But there was no half wave on the face of the archangel.


    From the moment of regaining the emperor''s strength, he had no reason to attack the warriors below the emperor.


    This is an unwritten rule in any world.


    Especially when the opponent has a good reason to seek revenge from his subordinates.


    Of course, that''s not the main reason the archangels don''t do it.


    He even dares to disobey the oath of heaven, let alone the unwritten rules.


    The point is, is it worth it or not.


    In front of so many people, as the angel of Wei Guangzheng, the spokesperson of the way of heaven, and the people of the whole real world, he should treat them equally and not help each other.


    Otherwise, his words will have no prestige in the future.


    It is absolutely impossible for an undead to deal with a strong one in the real world.


    Another important reason is that his opponent, someone else!


    The headless knight had entered the area where the leaves were falling, but instead of going deep into it, he turned around, full of provocation, to the archangels.


    Behind him, there is a dead man.


    This group of undead also rushed to the direction of insect clothes and others.


    They also want to seize the insect clothes and ask the secret of the divine tree.


    Because they have found that insect clothing and others seem to be able to see which leaves hurt people and which leaves do not.


    Relying on this huge advantage, with only a dozen people, they can fight and advance under the siege of the southern town boundary government and the western town boundary government.


    The timid people of the two towns had to follow their steps and control the encirclement to move forward.


    "Archangel, the battle between you and me can also begin.


    Do you dare to come in here and fight with me? "


    The headless knight seemed to be very confident. Even the horse in his crotch held his head high and looked at the archangel with a kind of provocative look.


    The angel''s eyes flashed a wisp of cold.


    "It seems that you have help.


    Who is the one hiding in your shadow? I''d like to know! "


    The archangel stepped out step by step, shrunk into an inch, and appeared at the place where the leaves were falling at an unimaginable speed.His right palm, which was shining with holy light, gently brushed towards the void, and the leaves that kept floating towards him were inhaled into the palm of his hand and condensed into a ball.


    Whoosh!


    The ball hit the undead knight.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but twitch.


    The leaves, which made the half step sages fear to death, were sucked lightly by the archangel and made into a ball, and became a weapon to attack the enemy!


    People are more than people. I''m so angry!


    But soon, Gu Xuan''s face, showing a smile.


    The two kings started to fight, so there should be no time to be distracted.


    And the rest of the people, their own side, there is no road Dragon King in, they are the strongest!


    As soon as he waved his hand, all the people in Sanxian League turned into a Dao Dao Dun Guang and rushed to the direction of insect clothes and others!


    There is a reason why he was deliberately last.


    In fact, these falling leaves are one of the most simple tests given by the divine tree.


    These leaves, true or false, can flow freely as long as you master the law.


    Now, these leaves are just beginning to fall. Only the people who know the rules are the insect clothes and the warriors of the Sanxian League.


    This is a huge advantage.


    Taking advantage of this advantage, it is no surprise to kill a part of the enemy.


    Gu Xuan''s abacus sounded loud, but what he never expected was that the variables would appear soon.


    In the distance, the headless knight saw a leaf ball thrown by the archangel, without any intention of avoiding it.


    This leaf ball is not attacking him at all.


    Instead, attacking his shadow!


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to be discovered so soon.


    Archangel, as expected, the eye is like a torch!


    Unfortunately, I have no intention to fight you yet.


    Night general, you should deal with this person first, and then I will collect an account first! "


    A familiar voice, resounding in this part of the world.


    Gu Xuan, who was advancing, suddenly contracted his pupils and stopped.


    In the shadow of the headless knight, a figure covered in the black robe emerged and flew away.


    "Asshole! You promised to work with me against archangels


    Roared the headless knight.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    He did not have time to wait for a response. The leaf ball condensed by Archangel suddenly turned and attacked him!


    He quickly danced the bone spear in his hand, aimed at the ball of leaves and stabbed it hard!


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion that destroyed the sky and the earth made the earth tremble, as if the Dragon had turned over.


    At the moment, the figure flying out of the shadow of the headless knight, like the wind, suddenly appeared on the top of the ancient Xuan.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that, young master Xuan, I''m back again!"


    The fury of the extreme momentum, like a mountain, towards the ancient Xuan down.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and gave a cold smile.


    "You are not dead, high priest of the strong family!"


    The high priest of the Li family was like a madman, and his blood was shining to the sky.


    "So, this time, you''re dead.


    Even the strong one who helped you before can''t save you!


    Do you know how much I paid to recover my strength?


    I sacrificed the whole force!


    Now, do you know how much I hate you?


    I will let you never exceed your life, which is a reward for you


    The right hand of the high priest of Li nationality stretched out his right hand and suddenly patted toward the ancient Xuan!


    This shot is extremely mysterious and powerful enough to annihilate the stars all over the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2327

    At this moment, the faces of a group of monks in Sanxian League became very ugly.


    How can there be a king level strong, run to attack them?


    Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, monarchs to kings, which are unwritten rules in all the world.


    You, a saint, ran to deal with me and wait for the emperor?


    Is there any royal law?


    Is there any reason?


    This is just a violation of the rules!


    If the warriors of the real world all do this, the whole real world will be dead for a long time.


    The greatest pressure, of course, is the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the whole sky seemed to be pressed down, and all the scenes in front of him seemed to have disappeared.


    Only the right hand of the high priest of the strong family kept enlarging in his eyes.


    This extremely critical moment, he still stands in place, no action.


    A face, is also ancient well without wave, without any fluctuation.


    He didn''t even mean to ask meteor Jianling to help.


    Now is not the time for the meteoric sword spirit to appear.


    However, Gu Xuan was not worried about his own business.


    "Go away!"


    A body of drinking, suddenly sounded, is the voice of the Dragon King.


    He emerged from Gu Xuan''s hair. His body, which was only an inch in size, suddenly became the size of an adult.


    A dragon claw, with powerful energy, can easily tear the space.


    Whew!


    This dragon''s claw tore the palm of the high priest of the Li clan into pieces.


    "If you want to kill him, ask Ben Longwang first!"


    The king of the Dragon had a cold smile. He wanted to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, wait for the archangel and the headless knight to win, and then he would reap the profits.


    I didn''t expect that the high priest of Li clan suddenly appeared and wanted to kill Gu Xuan. He had to fight now.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the sea and have a taste of the real ability of the Dragon King!"


    The Dragon King roared and opened his mouth. The endless sea water spewed out, forming a lake like territory.


    The high priest of the Li family was directly trapped in it. He tried to rush out several times and was stopped by the king of the dragon.


    "Damn it! Who the hell is that kid?


    Why do you, as strong as you, commit yourself to helping him? "


    The face of the high priest of the Li family is a bit ferocious.


    His goal, however, was Gu Xuan and the strong man who helped him. Unexpectedly, there was a dragon king who was willing to fight for xuanshao.


    The king of the Dragon did not respond. He just gave a cold smile and aimed at the high priest of the Li family, and he took a breath of dragon breath!


    The high priest of the Li family was even more angry. His broken palm grew blood and flesh at the speed visible to the naked eye. A stream of blood, mixed with black gas, gushed out on him.


    "In that case, I will kill you first!"


    Whoosh!


    The high priest of the Li family did not give in at all. His body turned into a light to escape. He even met the dragon and rushed over!


    "The magic killing formula! Give it to me


    Boom!


    The high priest of the Li family broke up the dragon and fought with the king of the dragon.


    Bang!


    All loud.


    The high priest of the Li family actually hit the Dragon King on his back.


    The king of the no road dragon, the whole dragon was knocked out.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "I''ll go. After the high priest of the strong family sacrificed his own people with blood, his strength is more terrible than before.


    I''m afraid it has recovered 50% of its strength in its heyday?


    Fortunately, brother Wudao has recovered 40% of his strength. Maybe he will not die so soon? "


    Gu Xuan patted his chest.


    "It''s a good situation.


    No, it should be said that this is the best situation.


    It''s only right for him to solve the battle between the two


    A smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth. He waved his hand again, and led the warriors of Sanxian League to rush forward.


    At this time, the insect clothing and others, who were moving forward, had stopped completely and formed a circle to resist several times the enemy.


    The southern town boundary government, the western town boundary government and the army of the dead were defending each other and attacking more than a dozen people.


    Ye''er is heavily protected in the middle by all.


    Now, she is already a middle-level Xuansheng, which is a small level higher than before.


    The speed of this progress is no less than that of the great genius.


    However, her realm is still too low.


    Fortunately, all the enemy''s eyes are on the insect clothes, and no one is interested in her. Otherwise, even if there are people guarding her, her condition will not be good."I see!"


    Suddenly, ximenfeng burst out laughing.


    "I have mastered the law of these fallen leaves.


    Not every leaf can''t be touched


    His lips moved, and immediately sent a voice to the warriors of the town boundary government in the West and the south.


    Everyone''s eyes brightened.


    Nangong Chou''s body moves and grabs at a few leaves.


    These leaves were really caught by him. They were just ordinary leaves, and there was no energy in them.


    His mind moved, a sub body then flew out of the body, toward a leaf overhead.


    Boom!


    When Fen Shen is one inch away from that leaf, it triggers the power of the leaf and is blown to pieces.


    "If so, the master of Nangong''s mansion is really insightful!


    These leaves, seemingly identical, make us mistakenly think that each leaf will attack the warrior.


    But in fact, it is not.


    Of the 100 leaves, only one can attack the warrior at most.


    Moreover, the attack is not active, but passive. It needs to be close to an inch before the attack can be triggered.


    The leaves that attack warriors can''t see the energy fluctuation, but their falling speed is one tenth faster than that of ordinary leaves! "


    Nangong Qiu gives a thumbs up to ximenfeng.


    "This should have been a great flaw, but we have only now discovered that we have lost a lot of people.


    But now, the situation can be reversed immediately.


    Under this, the saint''s side of the horse, will no longer have an advantage!


    We can catch them at once


    Nangong Qiu also laughed.


    The two men waved at the same time, and the warriors of the boundary government of the two sides rushed up one by one with chicken blood.


    Full 47 people, no longer before the scruples, carrying a piece of fallen leaves, launched an attack!


    I saw a line of competition seems to appear in front of us, insect clothing and other people''s defense circle, becoming smaller and smaller, and finally has reached the point where they can''t even dodge and move.


    Can only carry the enemy''s attack!


    Boom! Boom!


    After several explosions, except for the insect clothes and ye''er, the rest of the warriors, including the six Dongshi Xianzi, spat blood and suffered serious injuries.


    She was not hurt, but her face was pale.


    "Good chance!"


    Ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu look at each other, and it''s their turn to fight!


    Two people move together, a flash will appear in front of the insect clothing.


    "Come with us, my lady."


    Ximenfeng laughs, and Nangong Qiu both hold out a hand and grab on the shoulder of the insect clothes.


    The worm clothes a cold smile.


    "You can''t take me away!"


    "Is it? But we don''t believe it.


    If you dare to hide, I can''t guarantee that the other people I catch will live. "


    Nangong Qiu threatened.


    Insect clothes still cold smile, do not answer.


    Seeing their hands, they will fall on the shoulder of the insect clothes and restrain them.


    But, at this time, two people had a kind of creepy feeling, the hair on the neck, root and root stand up.


    "If you dare to catch them and desecrate the beautiful shoulder of the saint, I''ll stab them one by one."


    Ancient Xuan appeared behind nangongqiu and ximenfeng.


    He held Zhutian sword in his right hand, and the sword''s light was shining and the sword''s meaning was overwhelming!


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword, towards two people is stabbed in the past!


    Even if these two people''s hands don''t fall on the shoulders of the insect clothes, Gu Xuan is also ready to stab these two people, one through the heart cold!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2328

    Buzz!


    The sword of Zhu Tian in Gu Xuan''s hand seems to be changed into two. It''s only half an inch away. It can stab nangongqiu and ximenfeng on the back at the same time.


    "Not good!"


    "Back!"


    Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng''s face changed greatly. He could no longer catch the insect''s clothes. He moved and dodged from left to right at the same time.


    Gu Xuan''s sword stabbed in the air, and the tip of the sword stopped in front of the insect clothes.


    Insect clothing that slender eyelashes, slightly a tremor.


    She almost thought that Gu Xuan would not stop and stabbed her.


    The wormwear was covered with black lines on its forehead.


    This guy, it must be on purpose!


    "You move on, get out of this deciduous area as soon as you can and enter the second area.


    As for the two lords, give them to me! "


    Gu Xuan put up the sword of killing heaven and carried it with one hand behind him. It was like he didn''t put anyone in his eyes.


    The insect clothes snorted coldly, turned and left.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a greeting, a group of more than a dozen people followed her quickly forward.


    Lying trough, merciless!


    Gu Xuan curled his mouth.


    This woman, who just saved her, didn''t even have a word of thanks.


    That''s all. I don''t even say "be careful". It''s too careful!


    Didn''t you just scare you? mean!


    "Xuanshao, be careful!"


    Ye''er made a movement of encouragement.


    Gu Xuan nodded and returned to ye''er with a smile.


    Or their own Ye Er will care about people, not like that insect clothes, bad temper.


    Seeing the insect clothes and other people go farther and farther, Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng are both worried.


    Wormwear is a saint. She knows the tree better than anyone else.


    Like the law of the fallen leaves, she was afraid to know from the beginning, while others still need to understand.


    If you let the insect clothing walk in the front, maybe all the seven fruits of the divine tree will be obtained for her.


    "I advise you not to turn your back to me again. Otherwise, next time, my sword may really make you feel cold."


    Seeing Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng, Gu Xuan immediately threatened to catch up.


    At the same time, they snorted coldly, staring at Gu Xuan, their eyes full of murders.


    "If you dare to fight against us alone, you are looking for death!"


    Ximenfeng gives Nangong Qiu a wink.


    The two men moved at the same time, avoiding the dangerous leaves and attacking the ancient Xuan at the same time!


    "The way of the wind, the magic formula of the hurricane!"


    With a roar, a fist and a palm, Ximen Feng splits into the void.


    Above each blow, there was a small hurricane.


    In each palm, there is condensed to the extreme energy, into the hurricane.


    In an instant, hundreds of small hurricanes, as if to sweep the world, will cover the ancient mystery.


    "The way of gun, the way of crazy gun!"


    Nangong Qiu danced with his spears in both hands, and used the power of heaven and earth to display his most powerful gun formula.


    Hum!


    The spear pierced through the space, toward the ancient Xuan eyebrow heart stab!


    The two big killing moves are displayed from two people''s hands, which changes the color of this space.


    "Open your eyes


    In an instant, Gu Xuan''s eyes became black and white, and they could penetrate the world!


    Both the attack of ximenfeng and the attack of Nangong Qiu are all in the eyes of Gu Xuan.


    Ten coping strategies, like instinct, were produced in his mind.


    And he chose the most aggressive one.


    He wanted to teach the two lords a profound lesson, to deter them and let them know that even if they were two people working together, they could still kill them!


    Gu Xuan doesn''t want to write with them here. It''s too difficult for a strong person like them to distinguish life and death.


    Buzz!


    The Zhutian sword in Gu Xuan''s hand broke out into a dazzling sword. His whole body, as if it were integrated with the sword, also burst into a dazzling light.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was like an immortal sword. With a wave of the sword in his hand, there was a sword rainbow in the world!


    "Tiangang running thunder sword rhyme!"


    Gu Xuan drank a lot, and the light of thunder and lightning flashed on Zhutian sword.


    He hid in the sea bottom and deduced it thousands of times. Only then did he combine the "Tiangang thunder running battle formula" with the swordsmanship to create this set of "Tiangang thunder running sword formula"!


    Once this sword is used, its power is no less than that of the thunderbolt. It''s frightening!


    Shua!


    Zhutian sword cuts across the void. The small hurricane all over the sky, together with space, is cut into nothingness.


    Shua!


    Another Sword Pierced out, and the tip of the sword and the tip of the spear in Nangong Qiu''s hand were locked together!When!


    The sound of gold and iron strike sounded, like a spider web of space cracks, spread around.


    The two figures, almost at the same time, flew backwards and landed on the ground with a bang.


    Ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu, like a gust of wind, flew out of the pit. Their eyes were full of unbelievable color, staring at Gu Xuan.


    Just now the two men joined hands to attack Gu Xuan. They thought it was enough to kill him.


    But in the end, they failed!


    The corners of their mouths were covered with blood.


    "How can a loose repair be so strong?"


    The west gate wind murmured.


    It is not appropriate to describe the power of ancient Xuan beyond their imagination.


    Ancient Xuan''s strength has exceeded their cognition!


    The strength of the two of them is already the peak that can be achieved by those who are below the emperor. Even if someone is better than them, they should only be a little stronger.


    How can anyone beat both of them with one enemy?


    This is just like the Arabian Nights!


    "There must be something fishy. I''m afraid the sword in xuanshao''s hand is very unusual.


    Otherwise, he will never be able to break out two kinds of powerful sword techniques! "


    Nangong Qiu duding said.


    For a moment, they did not dare to act rashly.


    At this time, not far away has also sounded the earth shaking shouts to kill the sound.


    All the people of Sanxian League have rushed up to fight with the people of the town boundary in the West and the south.


    There are 47 martial arts practitioners in the two towns. Most of them are orthodox envoys of heaven. They are not only well-trained, but also far more powerful than a group of scattered practitioners.


    They didn''t pay attention to the alliance of immortals.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Boom! Boom!


    There were shouts of killing and explosions of fighting.


    Their fighting did not get the attention of nangongqiu and ximenfeng.


    In the eyes of ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu, this is a steady battle, and there is no need to care too much about it.


    Nangong Qiu''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and his attention was always on Gu Xuan''s body.


    "Xuanshao, you can''t be a monk. Who are you?


    Is it a member of the Tianchong clan, or is it from zhenlongling? "


    The west gate wind coldly stares at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s left hand is negative behind him, and his right hand is holding Zhutian sword with a faint smile.


    "These are not issues that you should be concerned about.


    I think what you should care about is, how much will your men and horses lose? "


    Nangong Qiu disdains a smile.


    "You are strong indeed, but your alliance of immortals is just a mob.


    With the men and horses of our town boundary government, in less than a quarter of an hour, you will be able to destroy your alliance of immortals.


    Don''t think Why, what''s the matter


    Before Nangong Qiu''s words were finished, Gu Xuan pointed to the places where the Sanxian League and the two town boundary officials fought.


    Nangong Qiu''s eyes followed Gu Xuan''s fingers and his face changed.


    At the entrance, we can see that the sanxiu men of Sanxian league form a small battle array with six people as the unit.


    Six small battle formations were taken as units to form a big battle array.


    This battle array is extremely mysterious and unpredictable, which makes the strength of thirty-six casual practitioners increase by one plus one more than two.


    Looking at it, it gives people the feeling that they are surrounded by more than 40 martial artists in the western and Southern towns with only 36 monks.


    "Kill me!"


    In the battlefield, six of them had a small battle array of loose repair, and all of a sudden at the same time burst out.


    The six energy, suddenly condensed into one, shot forward like an arrow.


    Whew!


    Bang!


    The arrow like energy directly pierced the head of one of the heavenly messengers. Moreover, the energy was still not exhausted and hit another Tiandao messenger.


    The messenger of heaven''s way was directly exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    Ximenfeng was stunned.


    With only one strike, the six list of ordinary and extremely powerful Sanshu killed two Tiandao messengers in a row!


    This, how can it be?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2329

    "This is the battle line of the dragon clan, not the battle line of the Terran!"


    Soon, ximenfeng saw the clue.


    Nangong Qiu Ning said: "Damn it, I''m afraid it''s the battle array taught by the Dragon King!"


    Their eyes returned to Gu Xuan again.


    Even the battle lines of the real dragon clan can be obtained. This xuanshao is afraid that his real identity is from zhenlongling.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was another series of explosions.


    However, in the short film, the two sides of the town boundary government have lost a full seven people, leaving only 40 half step king.


    None of the members of the Sanxian League died.


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "The" six Dragon Star battle array "of the real dragon clan is really against the sky. After I changed it into the" six mans Star battle array "used by the family, its power was still so big.


    If we can find six real dragons and let them form the original battle array, then the power can be stimulated just by thinking about it


    At the thought of his home burning heaven, there are several real dragons. Gu Xuan''s eyes are shining.


    He had never thought that the battle would be one-sided.


    The battle array formed by only thirty-six scattered practitioners can beat the soldiers of Zhenjie Prefecture far beyond their own.


    "Good chance, let''s go!"


    Not far away, a group of undead eyes shine, quickly chase forward.


    Gu Xuan looked at the dead.


    "The dead seem to have understood the law of fallen leaves.


    Unfortunately, there are too many of them. Otherwise, we must stop them by Sanxian League.


    In this case, only let them leave first. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    At the moment, the dead are only left behind.


    "This group of undead just chased after the goddess of the Zerg clan. You didn''t stop them, but only sighed?"


    The custom of Ximen makes the teeth itch.


    Why do you have to deal with them?


    "That group of undead, however, came out of the ancient battlefield. They were cruel and cruel. If they caught the goddess of the Tianchong clan, they would be even worse off."


    Nangong Qiu sneered.


    The ancient Xuanbai took a glance at ximenfeng.


    "I understand all the reasons, but I''m not short of manpower?


    Blocking you has forced the people of my Sanxian League to do their best. It is impossible to destroy you without fighting for a few days and nights.


    How can I distract myself from the front


    Ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu have an impulse to break out.


    "Let''s stop for a moment and solve the group of dead people first!


    The number of them is the largest.


    But their strength is the weakest.


    It can''t go on like this anymore


    Ximen Fengji road.


    He is really in a hurry. Now it is a great opportunity to make contributions. How can he waste his time here.


    Moreover, now they are very clear that the strength of Gu Xuan is beyond their imagination.


    Unless the two of them fight together, it is impossible to kill Gu Xuan.


    It''s not cost-effective to waste too much time here.


    If some of the saints behind them have enough to catch up, they can only watch others eat meat and drink their own soup.


    This also has to be in the case of Archangels win, if archangels lose, they even have no soup to drink.


    Gu Xuan put up the sword of killing heaven, and his hands were all behind him.


    "Since the two have already softened up, I will be merciful and stop for the time being."


    Gu Xuan looked proud.


    "Friends of the Sanxian alliance, listen to my order and stop for the moment!"


    Ximenfeng and Nangong were almost angry.


    All of us just stopped. Xuanshao said that he was begging him.


    I can''t bear it!


    Of course, the two people still hold back. It is the most important thing to catch up with the saint of the Tianchong clan.


    Even if you kill the goddess of Zerg, you must not let the people of the undead army seize her, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    "South Town boundary government, stop!"


    "Western town boundary government, stop!"


    Ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu gave orders at the same time.


    Suddenly, the three sides stopped.


    The warriors of the two towns were relieved.


    The martial arts of Sanxian League showed a trace of disappointment on their faces.


    Just now, that''s a good fight!


    With the more and more skillful use of the array, their combat effectiveness has been improving slowly, and they continue to fight. The warriors of the two towns are not their opponents at all.


    If you can beat up a group of heavenly emissaries, you can''t find a chance to go north. Maybe this is the only time in my life!


    How exciting!They couldn''t stop.


    However, the alliance leader has given orders. It''s a pity that we can''t stop.


    Looking at such a group of unsatisfied monks, ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu feel that they have lost all their faces today.


    Just as he wanted to reprimand his subordinates for a few words, he heard Gu Xuan calling for a group of monks to move forward. He immediately remembered that both of them were beaten by Gu Xuan.


    Since they have been beaten, how can they still have the face to reprimand their subordinates?


    Two people sighed, a wave of grief and indignation, led the two families, quickly followed up.


    At this time, not only the figures of the entomologist and his party disappeared from everyone''s eyes, but also the figure of the army of the dead.


    Gu Xuan walked in the front, followed by Shuimu Taoist and Sanshan Xuansheng.


    As soon as the battle came, the two men hid themselves.


    There''s no way. The two of them are superfluous. If they don''t join the battle, they can''t cope with it.


    The party quickly walked two hundred feet ahead, avoiding the leaves that would explode, without any danger.


    "Next, everyone, be careful.


    According to the information from the goddess of Tianchong, there are five dangerous areas within a thousand feet around the sacred tree.


    Each region, seemingly united, is actually independent.


    Across the line under my feet, we will enter another world.


    The environment should look like it is now. There are still fallen leaves.


    But the degree of danger has increased ten times.


    However, chance will follow! "


    Gu Xuan sent a message to remind everyone and stepped forward.


    His figure immediately disappeared in front of everyone.


    Sanxian alliance to keep up with the masses.


    Now, in their eyes, Gu Xuan is a strong man who can compete with the two town government leaders. This thigh should be held tightly!


    After the ancient Xuan stepped out, there was no strange feeling, as if it was really just a step out.


    But, he knows, that''s not the case at all.


    Because he had only taken such a step, the already disappeared entomologists and the army of the dead appeared in his sight again.


    Moreover, as Gu Xuan expected, they did not fight.


    According to the description of insect clothing, the area between 600 and 800 Zhang away from the sacred tree belongs to the undead.


    Of course, this one is not the other.


    The undead here are different from the undead army led by headless knights.


    The undead of the army of the dead, each of them, has an independent thought, which can be regarded as "living" undead.


    The undead here are just a body with the will to fight. To be exact, they are puppets of the divine tree.


    These puppets are the corpses of warriors or fierce beasts who once wanted to harvest the fruits of the divine tree.


    They are all under the control of the sacred tree, and become the guardian of the sacred tree who only knows how to fight.


    Not only did they possess all the fighting means and weapons, but also their combat effectiveness was more than doubled because of the divine tree.


    This area will allow the warriors who want to continue to go deep into the endless fighting state.


    But there are also benefits.


    As long as you defeat these puppets, they will really become a corpse. Their weapons, treasures, and even their inheritance can be owned by you!


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a series of explosions.


    In the distance, the people of the army of the dead have been fighting with the puppets. The battle can be described as tragic. In just a moment, at least ten dead people and puppets were chopped to pieces.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A group of puppet warriors and puppet ferocious beasts have surrounded all the warriors of guxuan and Sanxian alliance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2330

    "I''ll go! Is this amount too much? "


    The corner of Shuimu Taoist''s mouth is twitching.


    Sanshan Xuansheng hastened to the location of the ancient Xuan, and approached a step.


    There is no way. In front of us, there are a tide of puppet warriors and puppet fierce beasts, gathering from all directions.


    Once the battle starts, other loose repair can still rely on the power of the six mans Star battle array to fight their way out.


    The two of them were left alone and could only follow Gu Xuan closely, which could be a little safer.


    There are so many enemies that they have no place to hide.


    At this time, not far away, the men and horses of the western and southern town boundary offices had also appeared in the area of the dead.


    Similarly, they were welcomed by the tide of puppets.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes have been comparing the insect clothes, ye''er and the people of the army of the dead.


    Soon, one thing was determined.


    That is, the puppets of these sacred trees, whether they are puppet warriors or puppet fierce beasts, will not take the initiative to attack insect clothes and ye''er''s party.


    What''s more, even if the insect clothes and ye''er attack them on their own initiative, they will be hesitant for a long time before there is any sign of resistance.


    At this time, they often have no chance to resist.


    As for the other warriors of the Tianchong clan and the six Dongshi Xianzi, as long as they take the initiative to attack the puppets, the puppets who feel dangerous will fight back immediately.


    "These puppets have no will, and all of them can be regarded as guardians of the sacred tree. Therefore, the puppets will not attack them.


    I can understand that.


    However, even if chongyiyi and ye''er attack the puppets on their own initiative, the puppets will have to wait for a long time to launch a counterattack. Why?


    If it only happened to the insect clothes, it would be good to explain that she is a saint after all.


    But this thing also happened to Ye Er, which is worth pondering.


    If they have to say something in common, there is only one, that is, they have practiced the six changes of the butterfly! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. From this common point, he thought of many things.


    After thinking about it, Gu Xuan sent a voice to the insect clothes and ye''er and said:


    "you two, don''t do it if you don''t, let others protect you.


    As soon as you make a move, those puppets look stupid, too conspicuous.


    Ye''er, in particular, you have killed two fierce beasts at the level of a half step saint. You are just a middle-level Xuansheng. If you are a person, you will feel greasy. "


    The insect clothes clothes nodded.


    "I''ve got several treasures, enough.


    I''ll take them right away to the third zone.


    You must hurry up


    The insect clothes speak between, already pretended the breath dispirited appearance, pulled the leaf son to hide into the insect building and other people''s protection circle.


    Ye''er, however, has some unfinished business.


    "It was not easy for me to rely on the Haoyang flag and kill two and a half step puppets.


    It''s so interesting that I can kill the half step king.


    I also want to kill two more puppet warriors to see what treasures they have. "


    Gu Xuan had no choice but to say: "they were already dead, but now they are just empty shells driven by the divine tree. Although their strength is strong, they have no thought at all.


    What''s so happy about killing them? Let''s go first with the worm


    Ye''er is a little disappointed, but at last he listens to Gu Xuan''s words, and follows the insect clothes and others, all the way to "kill" out of the encirclement.


    Dongshi Xianzi and others are very excited.


    They didn''t expect that they would have such advantages as pretending to swear and making themselves a guardian of the sacred tree.


    This group of puppets will not take the initiative to attack them, which is really great.


    There are more than 50 undead in the army of the dead. In terms of overall combat effectiveness, they are much better than them. I don''t know how many times.


    But now, there are only 40 or so of the more than 50 undead left.


    And their group of more than ten people, not only nothing, but also a lot of harvest.


    It has to be said that the ancestors who can die at the foot of the divine tree are really rich. Those puppet warriors have at least one or two top-quality tongxuan Lingbao.


    There are all kinds of pills, such as Tiancai Dibao.


    It''s a pity that there is no emperor''s instrument. Otherwise, you have to grab one of them.


    In order not to be found out, a group of more than a dozen people moved forward and attacked the puppets in front, keeping themselves in the fighting state.


    "What''s going on? How fast are they moving?"


    At this time, not far away Nangong Qiu stares at the insect clothes and others, a face puzzled way.


    Although he has just entered here, he can see at a glance how difficult the puppets are.Only a dozen people, not only uninjured, but also maintain such a fast forward speed, it is extraordinary.


    As for what was abnormal, he could not think of it for a moment.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed.


    Nangong Qiu''s insight is extraordinary.


    The army of the dead stayed here for such a long time and didn''t find anything. He just came in to have a look, and then he noticed it.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want Nangong Qiu to go on. Seeing that the martial artists of the Sanxian League had already given up their hands with the puppets, he had a plan.


    Gu Xuan suddenly roared: "great, I have found the rules of these puppets.


    Listen to my orders, stop your attacks, and don''t release your murderous spirit! "


    An imperceptible smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth. Thirty eight wisps of soul power flew out of his eyebrows and flew toward the martial arts of Sanxian League.


    Gu Xuan''s idea is very simple.


    He himself is also a guardian of the sacred tree. These puppets will not take the initiative to attack him.


    Therefore, he wants to disguise all the thirty-eight loose repair men under him as himself!


    It''s easy for Gu Xuan to imitate other people''s soul breath. Now, it''s so simple to cover other warriors with his soul power and disguise them as himself.


    After all, his soul strength is the strongest.


    The only difficulty is to control the 38 strands of soul power at all times, and send out their own soul breath to the puppets.


    At the same time, we should not let anyone except puppets find that they have "disguised" the monks as themselves.


    Of course, this difficulty is nothing to Gu Xuan, who has a trace of the power of the false spirit.


    No one can find his tricks until the king arrives.


    In an instant, 38 wisps of soul power, at the same time, covered the 38 sanxiu bodies.


    At the same time, thirty eight sanxiu, listening to Gu Xuan''s words, stopped attacking and restrained their murderous spirit and their own breath.


    Suddenly, a magical scene appeared.


    The puppets who had surrounded them stopped attacking.


    In their eyes, this group of monks is one of the guardians of the sacred tree.


    They did not stop their movements. Instead, they passed through the monks and rushed towards ximenfeng and nangongqiu.


    The warriors of Sanxian League were all shocked.


    I thought it would be a cruel and bloody battle to get through here.


    Unexpectedly, the leader discovered the weakness of the puppets so quickly that they became transparent in the eyes of the puppets.


    "It''s really xuanshao."


    "It''s so great that we can easily pass through the undead area."


    Shuimu Taoist and others were surprised and praised Gu Xuan.


    Their eyes towards Gu Xuan are full of adoration.


    Follow xuanshao, and there is meat to eat!


    Looking at the changes that happened in Sanxian League, Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng were surprised.


    However, after a shock, they were excited again!


    Gu Xuan looked at the change of their expressions and knew that the two fools had been cheated.


    A faint smile flashed across his mouth.


    "Haha, next, there will be a good show to watch!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2331

    "Seize the opportunity and we''ll move on now."


    Gu Xuan gave orders to all the people in the Sanxian League.


    Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng are worried when they see Gu Xuan and his party leave.


    Nangong Qiu couldn''t think about the differences between the two groups. After discussing with ximenfeng, Nangong Qiu decided to draw a gourd according to the pattern and do it according to xuanshao''s words. The key is to keep the two families.


    Ximenfeng took a look at Gu Xuan with disdain. The guy finally found a way not to be attacked by puppets. He said it carelessly. He was so stupid.


    "Xuanshao, thank you for reminding me just now.


    After the people of our two towns have passed through this area safely, we will thank you very much


    The word "thank you" in Ximen tuyere was heavily bitten. Obviously, he was still worried about being beaten by Gu Xuan and thought of revenge all the time.


    Gu Xuan stopped and looked back at them reluctantly. He was extremely regretful but helpless.


    Ximenfeng is more sure that what Gu Xuangang just said is true.


    Seeing the fighting between the warriors and the puppets in the two prefectures, he could not wait to give the order.


    "People of the two prefectures, now listen to my orders, restrain your breath, stop attacking and don''t release your murderous spirit!"


    Nangong Qiu also repeated this sentence aloud, which was agreed.


    The two town boundary offices always pay attention to orders and prohibitions. When the two lords gave orders, the warriors of the two prefectures immediately stopped attacking and restrained their breath and murderous spirit.


    "Good. In this way, we can..."


    Ximenfeng was smiling triumphantly, but before he finished speaking, his face changed.


    After a few thunders, eight heavenly messengers were hit by all kinds of attacks, and were blown into pieces in an instant.


    The other envoys of the heavenly way responded very quickly. Seeing that the momentum was wrong, they did not care to order, and immediately launched their defense.


    But Rao was so. After facing the powerful attack from the puppets, more than a dozen envoys of heaven were severely injured, and a mouthful of blood gushed from their mouths.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Damn it, I''ve been cheated!"


    Ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu''s faces became ugly at the same time, and they both launched a counterattack.


    A hurricane suddenly fell from the sky and lifted a group of puppet warriors out.


    Nangong Chou drank so much that he even offered a spear of the level of emperor''s life. With a sweep, the space was cut out of cracks.


    The puppet warriors and fierce beasts who are attacking the two town boundary government warriors all fly upside down!


    Some of the best tongxuan Lingbao fell out of the puppet warrior who was killed.


    Unfortunately, no one dares to pick it up.


    The two lords of the mansion just temporarily blocked the tide of puppets.


    In just a moment, the puppets came back and came again.


    "Damn it! Xuanshao, you dare to plan on us


    Nangong Qiu stares at Gu Xuan, who has gone tens of Zhang away. He is eager to rush up and tear up Gu Xuan.


    "I knew that. In the last area, we fought hard to kill you!"


    Ximenfeng also hated the itchy teeth.


    Because they believed Gu Xuan''s words, they just lost eight envoys of heaven.


    The people of Sanxian League also noticed the activities of the two towns and the expressions on their faces were wonderful.


    Curious, confused and a little gloating.


    Gu Xuan turned his head and looked at Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Why? Why are your men under attack?


    It shouldn''t be. We in the Sanxian league do what I say, but everyone is OK.


    Can we say that the divine tree is not pleased with you birds?


    So I mean to embarrass you? It makes it more difficult for you to move forward? "


    This words, make the people of Sanxian League send out a burst of laughter.


    What made it more difficult for the birdmen was what kind of divine tree, which was clearly the leader of the alliance!


    If he didn''t say that, it was impossible for the people in the two towns to be killed in a flash, and a dozen more were beaten to vomit blood.


    They were in a good mood when they could see the jokes of zhenjiefu.


    However, they are more curious, why is this?


    They did what the leader told them, and they didn''t suffer any attack. Why were the birds attacked when they did the same thing?


    Shuimu Taoist finally couldn''t help asking, "xuanshao, what''s going on?"


    Gu Xuan smiles. He has already thought of his speech.


    Of course, you can''t tell the truth, but you don''t have to tell lies.


    "It''s easy because I used a little bit of a trick.However, it is a secret that can not be told.


    All you need to know is that as long as you don''t take the initiative to attack, the puppets will not attack you. "


    Gu Xuan explained.


    After hearing this, they no longer asked.


    As a warrior, who has few secrets?


    Xuanshao is willing to show his secret of not passing on to all people, which is very righteous. As for the principle, who is good to ask?


    "Why, the army of the dead is speeding up?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly looked at the undead army.


    Now, there are only thirty-two of them left. They are all covered in the rolling stillness, and they are fighting to rush forward one by one like fighting chicken blood!


    Walking in the front of the undead warrior, the body of the most strong, and the body is still pouring out of the rage of death.


    These lifeless spirits turned into black runes, spinning in front of him, like a protective shield, and knocked the puppets in front of him.


    After the undead warriors, with him to open the way, the speed will naturally be faster.


    After a while, Gu Xuan understood what was going on.


    The one who is at the front should be burning his life yuan and sacrificing his soul in exchange for a powerful force that can only support a moment and protect the whole army of the dead.


    As if in order to confirm the ancient Xuan''s conjecture, in less than half a minute, the undead warrior who was at the forefront had already sacrificed himself completely.


    His body, directly turned into nothingness.


    Of the 32 undead warriors, there were only 31 left.


    The undead warrior behind him, after he turned into nothingness, did not hesitate to burn his own Shouyuan, sacrifice his soul, and continue to open the way for other undead warriors.


    They, at the cost of their lives, want to leave this area.


    Gu Xuan praised them.


    "This group of dead people who lack arms and legs are really admirable.


    What a brave spirit


    Shuimu Taoist looked at Gu Xuan suspiciously.


    "Xuanshao, do you want to help them so much?"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Help! Must help! A group of scum dare to rush in front of me.


    I must help them and send them back to the nether world!


    Fight and kill me


    At the command of Gu Xuan, he took the warriors of Sanxian League to pass through the puppets and rush to the rear of the undead warriors!


    Taoist Shuimu wiped his sweat. Sure enough, he knew that how could xuanshao really praise those undead warriors?


    Just look at how miserable the people in the two towns have been played by xuanshao. You should know that when xuanshao is the enemy, there will be no good life!


    "Remember, as long as you hold your breath and do not attack the puppets, you will not be attacked.


    Release the murderous spirit, as long as it is aimed at the people of the undead army, there is no need to worry about it!


    First kill these undead warriors, and then we slowly snatch some treasures.


    In a word, this area is the place where we have the greatest chance. If we don''t fill up the space ring, we are embarrassed to leave! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, inspiring people.


    Sanxian League people immediately became excited, one by one full of enthusiasm, officially launched an attack on the warriors of the undead army!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2332

    The warriors of the army of the dead have long noticed the movement of the group of Sanxian League, and their faces are all very ugly.


    An old man walking in the middle of the army of the dead, holding a bone stick in his hand, was staring at Gu Xuan uneasily.


    "Mr. Xuan Shao, we have no injustice or hatred with you, and we do not commit crimes against each other. Why do you want to pursue us?"


    Gu Xuan said coldly: "who said that there is no injustice and no hatred. Those who want to pick the fruit of the sacred tree are the enemies of this young master!"


    After saying this, Gu Xuan added in his heart: "this young master is the guardian of the sacred tree!"


    At this time, six extremely fast loose repair, leaped over the ancient Xuan, avoided a group of puppets in front of them, and launched an attack on the two warriors walking at the last side of the undead army.


    Six pure and extremely pure energy, condensed into one, turned into a huge energy palm, and fell straight down!


    "Out!"


    Six of them broke into a roar.


    Boom!


    The two undead warriors changed their faces and resisted in a hurry, but in vain, they were directly blasted into powder.


    Two space rings fly out of the two undead warriors.


    As soon as the eyes of the six monks brightened and looked at each other, two of them grabbed a space ring and put them away.


    After seeing this, the monks in the rear were envious. They accelerated their speed and launched an attack on the warriors of the undead army.


    For a moment, the warriors of the army of the dead can no longer move forward.


    Puppet warriors and fierce beasts are already very difficult to deal with. They have only the part to flee in confusion.


    Now there are people from the Sanxian League and the puppets. They don''t even have a chance to escape.


    Boom! Boom!


    There were several explosions, and with each explosion, several warriors of the undead army were blown into powder.


    The old man with a bone stick had a grim face.


    "There''s no way. Expose your cards. If you don''t, I''m afraid we won''t even have a chance to enter the next area."


    Gu Xuan has been staring at the old man holding a bone stick.


    I can''t help it. He''s a bit of a standout.


    There are so many undead in the army of the dead. Which one is not without arms and legs, or even without a head. However, only this old man is completely normal without any deformity.


    It''s so normal that it''s impossible to get attention.


    "Legion of the dead, call of the soul!


    Come down to us


    The old man held up the bone stick in his hand and said something in his mouth. It seemed that he was reciting an ancient mantra.


    Rings of black light appeared from his feet, like ripples, rippling around.


    "Ao Ao -"


    a roar was heard, and a bloody Cang dragon with a body size of six Zhang emerged from the old man''s feet.


    This Cang dragon is not the size of a real dragon, but rather the skeleton of a giant lizard.


    Its skeleton, is extremely bright red, the whole body is shining with blood red light, looks very strange.


    A majestic momentum rolled down from the dragon, just like a huge mountain. It was extremely terrible.


    Under this momentum, a well-known monk''s face changed, and he even moved slowly.


    This bloody dragon is very strong!


    In terms of strength, I''m afraid it is at the level of the head of the town boundary government.


    Whoosh.


    Bone blood Canglong fan on the back of a pair of bone wings, a hundred feet around the area, immediately began to roll up the wind.


    The falling leaves, which seemed regular and easy to avoid, immediately became confused.


    Boom!


    Caught off guard, two casual practitioners were approached by two fallen leaves and were instantly blown to pieces.


    The other four of them, who formed a six man battle group, did not respond at all. They were blown upside down and were seriously injured.


    It''s lucky that people didn''t fall directly.


    The faces of the people in the Sanxian League suddenly changed.


    This was the first time that Sanxian League suffered losses, and two half step sages were directly lost.


    "When I come to the hall, you leave first!"


    Standing on the top of the blood Canglong, the old man of Guzhang looks down at the people of Sanxian League and says coldly.


    Seeing this, the other warriors of the army of the dead did not hesitate at all, so they followed the old method of burning Shouyuan by one person, sacrificing his own soul, opening the way for the people, and moving forward rapidly.


    "If you want to go, there is no way!


    Shuimu Taoist, Sanshan Xuansheng, you two immediately join the battle array of the four of them and complete the battle array.


    All the people of Sanxian League, listen to the order, a warrior of the undead army should not be let go.


    Give me that bloody dragonGu Xuan gave an order with a cold smile.


    Then, without any hesitation, he rose to the sky and flew towards the bloody dragon!


    "You old man, are you hiding deeply?


    If it is not forced by my young master, I''m afraid you can be really Yin!


    Unfortunately, it''s going to be destroyed. "


    Gu Xuan held Zhutian sword in his right hand. The dazzling light of the sword twinkled on the body of the sword. The sharp sword spirit constantly cut the space around him.


    The old man with bone stick gave a cold smile.


    "You hairy boy, you look down on my army of the dead.


    I''m not afraid to tell you that the soul of my army of the dead has participated in the battle of strangling and drinking the blood of the powerful.


    No matter how strong you are, there is only one way to die today! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "The young master really wants to have a try.


    I''m afraid that you, a Cang dragon with only a whole bone, will turn into bone dregs. "


    "Ao Ao Ao --"


    GU Xue Canglong understood Gu Xuan''s words and roared furiously.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that Gu Xue Cang Long was angry, the old man took a contemptuous look at Gu Xuan, then he controlled Gu Xue Cang Long and launched an attack on Gu Xuan!


    Whoosh!


    Bone and blood Canglong bumped into Gu Xuan.


    Boom!


    Under this collision, the speed was extremely fast and the power was extremely strong. It even triggered the sound of wind and thunder, making the space distorted, and the force of heaven and earth in this space became disordered.


    This collision, as if to smash this piece of heaven and earth.


    In the distance, in front of the teams of the two towns, Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng looked at the bloody Canglong, and his eyes were shocked.


    The strength of that bloody dragon will never be weaker than them.


    Only with the power of this collision, if we don''t use the clever force to release the force, they will be directly knocked out.


    "It''s a pity that it''s impossible to kill that xuanshao. Eh, wait, it''s not right!"


    Nangong Qiu is feeling, all of a sudden, his face is a change.


    "The bloody Cang dragon seems to be trying to smash xuanshao into meat pie, but in fact, this is not a real killing move.


    The real killing move is on the old man with bone stick!


    That xuanshao will be severely damaged if he does not die! "


    Ximenfeng''s eyes brightened. Although he didn''t see anything, he absolutely believed in the insight of Nangong Qiu.


    "That''s great. That Xuan Shao just overcame us. Now it''s a big revenge.


    If he''s dead, that''s all. If he doesn''t die, we''ll help him! "


    At the time when the two men calculated Gu Xuan, the bloody Cang dragon had already rushed to Gu Xuan''s body!


    Fury of energy, has swept the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil has been opened for a long time.


    I''m kidding. Even Nangong Qiu can see that it''s greasy. As a person with pupil skills, how can he not find out?


    Not only that, but also the dialogue between ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu was clearly heard by him with the power of his soul.


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile. He was the only one who calculated other people''s share. It was just daydreaming when others tried to plan him!


    Whew!


    The sword of killing heaven in Gu Xuan''s hand stabbed it out!


    Rolling thunder, released from Zhutian sword.


    "I can play dragon!


    The sky Gang sword


    Gu Xuan had a cold drink.


    A thunder and lightning sword dragon is formed by the power of thunder and lightning and the sword. It roars from Zhutian sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2333

    Roar!


    Thunder and lightning sword dragon roars, sound shock nine days!


    Whoosh!


    Thunder and lightning sword dragon straight to the bone and blood Cang dragon is hit in the past.


    Boom!


    The two dragons collided with each other, and the sound of huge explosion suddenly sounded, and the power was appalling to the extreme.


    The wave of energy rippled around, as if to sweep the whole world into nothingness.


    Even the puppet warriors and puppet ferocious beasts who were a little closer below were lifted out directly.


    However, thunder sword dragon and bone blood Cang dragon, still in the void stalemate.


    At first glance, thunder and lightning Stegosaurus also took the lead.


    After all, it is an energy polymer, which is completely composed of energy, and the bone blood Cang dragon has a solid body.


    At this time, a fierce killing intention suddenly broke out from the old man with bone stick.


    He stares at Gu Xuan coldly with a sneering smile on his mouth.


    "Ha ha, xuanshao, you''ve been cheated!


    Now that you''ve got it, I''ll take it!


    The attack of bone blood Cang dragon is powerful, but I know that it can''t kill you.


    So, it''s me who can really kill you - the Legion of the dead, the first counselor, the real man of bones! "


    Gu Zhenren laughs, and the bone stick in his hand suddenly glows with cold light.


    A powerful force broke out from the bone staff, which made the rules and rules of the heaven and earth seem to be disordered.


    This power is extremely extraordinary, which contains great will and great terror. It is definitely the power that can be erupted only by the warrior at the level of the emperor!


    With the blessing of this power, the momentum of Gu Zhenren is climbing. At this moment, he seems to be a real king!


    Rumble!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    Gu Zhenren waved the bone stick in his hand and smashed it towards the ancient Xuan. It was powerful enough to smash the sun and the moon from the sky!


    This blow can be called a blow like destroying the heaven and the earth!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    Although he had long anticipated that Gu Zhenren would launch a sneak attack, he had already begun to gather strength and be ready to resist.


    But I didn''t expect that the power of bone immortal was so great!


    In the bone staff, there is the power of the strong one in the holy land, and even contains a trace of the will of the strong one.


    It can be said that although the bone stick is not a Jun Ming Di tool, but at this moment, it is also equivalent to a Jun Ming Di tool!


    "Fortunately, I have been prepared, or I''m afraid I''ll have to capsize!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    The real man is so insidious!


    This kind of insidious villain should be killed directly!


    Buzz!


    A burst of trembling body rings, behind the ancient Xuan, the figure of star Luo God plate is revealed!


    On the God plate, there is a mini Zhu Tian Jian!


    The number is 63!


    In addition, Gu Xuan''s right hand is constantly releasing energy into the thunder and lightning sword dragon, which is exactly 64!


    In fact, from the moment when the bloody Canglong launched the attack, Gu Xuan had already sacrificed the star Luo God plate and displayed the "star Luo 64 Epee array"!


    However, the astrolabe has been hidden behind the ancient Xuan, and has not been revealed.


    Only a sword is really revealed.


    And this sword has consumed 90% of the power of this set of sword array!


    "Next, I''ll let you see what I''m doing against heaven!"


    With a flash of the essence in Gu Xuan''s eyes and the recitation of the pithy formula, the 63 Mini sky killing swords on the star Luo God plate increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than an instant, the number of mini sky killing swords has increased to 127!


    Gu Xuan pointed to the front.


    Whew! Whew!


    This one hundred and twenty-seven sword of killing heaven flew out in an instant.


    On each sword, there is the same light of lightning.


    "Xingluo ¡¤ 128 Epee array!"


    Gu Xuan gave a loud drink, including the sword of killing heaven in his hand. At the same time, the 128 swords burst out into the most dazzling light.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan burst out with an incomparable sense of sword, and went straight to the sky!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was like a sword God!


    Roar!


    Thunder and lightning sword dragon roared again. It broke away from the sky killing sword in Gu Xuan''s hand, and used its last strength to hit the bloody dragon.


    However, without the constant transmission of energy by the ancient Xuan, it would collapse in an instant.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword came out of his hand and joined with the other 127 swords. It broke out with unimaginable power and even attacked Gu Zhenren and Gu Xue Canglong at the same time!In an instant, the sword array has already hit the bone staff in the hand of bone immortal and the bone blood Cang dragon under his feet!


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    Space is broken.


    The earth and the earth on this side are shaking, as if it is the end of the day.


    Poof!


    Guzhen people spit out a large mouthful of blood, his face is unbelievable color.


    He opened his mouth, as if to say something, but there was no sound at all.


    His body, already covered with cracks.


    The bone stick in his hand was turned into powder at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, his whole person also turned into powder.


    "Ao Ao Ao --"


    bone blood Canglong screamed and flew backward, falling heavily on the ground, even his skeleton was incomplete.


    "It''s not dead?"


    Gu Xuan stared at the bone blood Canglong, a little surprised.


    Whoosh!


    He was just about to rush up and make up for another blow. However, under the dragon of bone and blood, there were black lights, which disappeared from the black light.


    A feeling of resentment came out of the black light, which made Gu Xuan have a feeling of inverted hairs.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan finally responded.


    "That''s why, the bone blood Cang dragon summoned by the immortal bone just now is not the whole body, but just a part of the real blood Cang dragon.


    Bone immortal is not powerful, so it can only summon that part of it.


    If you change to a stronger person, the summoned blood Cang dragon will be more powerful.


    I''m afraid this is not only the base card of the bonehead, but also the card of the undead knight.


    I don''t know if I can summon a bloody Dragon strong enough to kill the archangel


    Gu Xuan thought maliciously.


    At this time, Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng, who had been preparing to attack Gu Xuan secretly, were already in a daze.


    Their eyes were full of shock.


    "How could it be? How could xuanshao still have such cards?


    That sword array is too strong


    Nangong Qiu''s mouth twitched.


    Fortunately, he was not reckless just now, and rushed up before Gu Zhenren and xuanshao separated the result. Otherwise, the power of the battle would be affected by himself.


    Ximenfeng can''t help but speed up its own speed, hoping that the ancient Xuanyuan a little.


    The sword array just now is too against the sky!


    Even if he and Nangong Qiu were together, he couldn''t kill Gu Xuan.


    It''s the limit to hit him hard.


    What''s more, one of them has to pay the price of their lives to do it.


    The two of them have vowed that they will never fight with Gu Xuan before the archangel arrives.


    It''s scary.


    If you don''t pay attention, you''ll die!


    At this time, the two men hit a thrill at the same time.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes just seemed to sweep past them.


    They were on guard for fear that Gu Xuan would rush up to find their trouble.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan''s eyes just swept away.


    The two speed up again, trying to kill a way out of a crowd of puppets.


    "These two people are quite sensible, they didn''t really come to attack me.


    Otherwise, otherwise, I have to strategically avoid it first!


    Ya, the energy in the body is only about 30%.


    That bonehead is too deep!


    Fortunately, my young master not only combined the sword technique with the thunder method, but also applied the combined strength to the sword array on the day when he was closed in the Haidi Tiankeng.


    Otherwise, it will be embarrassing. "


    Gu Xuan secretly congratulated himself, then fell to the ground and picked up a space ring.


    This space ring is the real man''s.


    After collecting the space ring, Gu Xuan didn''t take a close look, so he flew to the front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2334

    A few steps out, the ancient Xuan has already appeared in the Sanxian League after all.


    The battle between Sanxian League and the undead army is almost one-sided.


    Today, there are only about 20 people left in the army of the dead, and they are besieged by enemies on all sides. There are warriors and puppets of the Sanxian alliance around.


    It seems that these 20 undead warriors will perish if they can''t even hold on for half a quarter of an hour.


    Their play, too fierce, is life for life.


    Maybe I saw Gu Zhenren killed by Gu Xuan. The warriors of the army of the dead have been scared crazy. Now they just want to leave this area as soon as possible.


    However, they couldn''t escape. The speed couldn''t be raised at all. In addition to despair, it was still despair.


    Once they are at the end of their tether and unable to fight any more, they will explode themselves with one hand.


    Up to now, there are six less people in the Sanxian League, and there are only 30 left.


    "It''s a bit of a loss."


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    He knew it was inevitable.


    Every six stars battle array needs six people to form. Once any of these six people falls, the battle will break itself.


    Without the blessing of the battle, how could the remaining five, who are ordinary five half step kings, be rivals to the fierce and desperate undead warriors?


    If any one of them explodes, I''m afraid it can drag two or three people into the water.


    Gu Xuan didn''t mean to do it, and there was no need to.


    More than 20 soldiers of the army of the dead, who were red eyed and about to lose their senses, quickly reduced the number of soldiers in the explosion.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the last one of the undead warriors was also blasted into powder by a free hand.


    "Ha ha, another space ring."


    After killing the last undead dancer, he picked up the space ring on the ground and put it away excitedly.


    Although many things in the space ring of these undead warriors are not suitable for ordinary warriors, after all, they are strong men at the level of half step sage, and the things on them are very valuable.


    Not suitable for their own use, there are always suitable people, when the time comes to change some things can be used.


    No matter how bad it is, if you sell it, you can get a large amount of elixir or elixir.


    "Happy!"


    Shuimu Taoist laughed and walked to the ancient Xuan with the five people of the three mountains.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I, Taoist Shuimu, would be able to kill a half step king like a dog!


    Xuanshao, you are so powerful


    Looking at Shuimu Taoist, Gu Xuan felt a little surprised.


    The Taoist Shuimu has become the leader of the six.


    Shuimu Taoist is the worst of the six. Even if he is the leader of the three mountains, he will not be surprised.


    After all, Sanshan Xuansheng''s defensive power is the only one among all the free cultivation.


    But it''s a little strange that Taoist Shuimu becomes the leader.


    However, strange to return to strange, Gu Xuan did not care about the reason, Shuimu Taoist is so old, if said to have no skills, it is impossible.


    "Naturally, my battle is strong, but I still take advantage of these puppets.


    Their pressure on the undead warriors is much greater than that of the Sanxian alliance. "


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile.


    It''s cheap to be the guardian of the sacred tree. It''s a big deal.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the back.


    Not far away, the warriors of the town boundary government in the West and the south, still under the leadership of the two lords, struggled forward.


    Shuimu Taoist eyes twinkle with fine light.


    "Xuanshao, do you want to do something to these people?


    With our present strength, it is easy to deal with them.


    Of course, if you can stop the two lords! "


    The rest of them were eager to try.


    Gu Xuan shook his head helplessly. Did the group of loose repair still have strength?


    "Well, don''t fight them for the time being.


    We can''t waste too much time here. In case of winning or losing, any of the four half step kings will have to watch them drink soup. "


    Gu Xuan holds his chin and smiles.


    "Didn''t I just say that this is our greatest opportunity?


    It''s not funny. Now, it''s time to harvest


    When they heard the words, they looked at each other and didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Xuan''s words.


    Gu Xuan despised everyone with a look that he hated iron but not steel.


    Such a large group of people, how can not one understand their own meaning?


    Gu Xuan pointed to the puppets.


    "Open your eyes and have a good look.


    These puppet warriors, with space rings on their fingers and so many weapons in their hands.As long as it is not empty handed, the worst weapon is also a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao, and there are so many excellent tongxuan Lingbao.


    Take a look at the group of puppet fierce beasts, one by one with sharp beaks and fangs. Their skin is as thick as armor, and their claws are as sharp as those of Xuanlingbao.


    With so many treasures and so many good things, don''t they smell good


    All the people in Sanxian League were short of breath.


    Fragrant!


    How delicious!


    "But once we attack them, we will not be afraid of..."


    Shuimu Taoist worried.


    However, before he finished his words, Gu Xuan directly kicked a puppet warrior.


    The puppet warrior felt the danger and the malice from Gu Xuan, so he immediately launched a counterattack. With a scythe in his hand, he cut down towards Gu Xuan!


    Unfortunately, after all, it was Gu Xuan who took the lead, and the puppet warrior''s reaction was slow.


    Bang!


    The puppet warrior was kicked into powder by Gu Xuan.


    Dangdang.


    His scythe and a space ring fell to the ground.


    With a wave of his right hand, Gu Xuan put away the scythe and the space ring together.


    "See? It''s a perfect tongxuan Lingbao, a space ring full of all kinds of treasures. Here you are.


    It''s so simple! "


    All the people in Sanxian League began to shine green.


    "I see! ha-ha!


    It turns out that if we attack a single puppet, it will not cause other puppets to attack.


    But the puppets who are attacked will slow down their reaction. After all, they have only instinct and can''t predict that we will attack them.


    In this way, as long as we don''t meet the puppet warriors and fierce beasts who are particularly rebellious, we can be said to be invincible.


    Rich! Rich


    Sanshan Xuansheng danced with joy on his face.


    The intelligence quotient of Sanshan Xuansheng, Gu Xuan thought, was the lowest among all the free practices. If even he understood, there should be no one who didn''t understand.


    "Let''s start, the harvest season, it''s time!


    What you harvest here, you don''t have to divide it. Whoever gets it will get it!


    Come on


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    A group of red eyed loose repair, immediately rushed into the puppet group, with six people as a group, surrounded a puppet and began to launch an attack!


    How can the surrounded puppets, even if they react and launch a counterattack, be the opponents of the monks who have formed the "six mans Star battle array"?


    For a moment, I saw a figure of a famous puppet unwilling to fall.


    In less than a minute, thirty half step sages have already got at least one space ring and one emperor''s instrument.


    Most of the puppets killed were puppet warriors. The puppets were fierce beasts. The monks didn''t even look at them.


    Although fierce beasts are full of treasure, once killed, they can take away the most valuable part of their bodies, which is also very valuable.


    However, most ferocious beasts are very poor. They don''t even have a space ring. They don''t have weapons. They always trust their claws and teeth.


    It''s a waste of time to kill them. It''s too much time to kill puppet warriors.


    It''s a pity that these ancestors who wanted to snatch the fruit of the sacred tree but died at the foot of the tree. When they died, they became puppets and were robbed once more.


    That''s all. What''s more, if their weapons are of low grade, and the space rings are not good at first sight, they even have no qualification to be robbed.


    Fortunately, they didn''t realize it.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I will be angry again!


    Gu Xuan is not idle. There are not too many treasures, and there are no emperor''s tools. It''s very good to get more excellent tongxuan Lingbao.


    In the future, it will be a good thing to return to the burning heaven realm and throw it to the disciples of yingtianzong.


    His speed is much faster than that of the casual practitioners.


    Step out, it is from a dozen or twenty puppets shuttling between.


    These 20 puppets will turn into fly ash, leaving a space ring and weapons on the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2335

    In the past half a quarter of an hour, the space ring on Gu Xuan''s body has exceeded 100!


    We also got more than 100 pieces of tongxuan Lingbao.


    Finally, other pills, Tiancai Dibao and so on, are countless.


    These pills can be regarded as timely rain for Gu Xuan.


    The energy consumed when fighting with bone immortal can be replenished by these pills.


    If we simply rely on absorbing the aura of heaven and earth to recover, we don''t know how long it will take.


    What''s more, the movement is not small.


    If nangongqiu and ximenfeng knew that they had consumed a lot before, they did not know what they should have thought.


    In this case, relying on pills to recover is undoubtedly the most low-key.


    As a Dandi, it is much more convenient to swallow pills than other martial arts.


    Directly hold the pill in your hand and refine and absorb it.


    Anyway, what guxuan needed was energy, not the properties of pills.


    The one-sided massacre continues.


    The people of Sanxian league are full of money, and their mouths are laughing.


    Looking at this crazy scene, the warriors in the southern and western town boundary governments were also red in their eyes.


    This kind of red is quite different from that of the monks.


    The monks were excited, while the people in the two towns were jealous.


    Now, their hearts are full of resentment.


    How can we fight to make our way even if we want to move forward.


    But this group of loose repair, which they can''t even take a look at, actually robs and robs the puppets'' treasures.


    I''ll rob you, but I''ll pick and choose!


    I don''t have the best tongxuan Lingbao in my hand. I don''t like it.


    Fierce beast, also don''t look up to.


    I wait for someone else, but I''m the messenger of heaven. Why can I only watch others eat meat? I can''t even drink soup!


    Along the way, in order to leave the area as soon as possible, they treated the puppets mainly by repulsion.


    It takes time to kill people when they are in trouble.


    But Rao was so. After killing the puppets, they did not dare to pick up the Lingbao and space ring that the puppets had fallen on the ground.


    Once you pick it up, if you delay time, you will be besieged by more puppets!


    Therefore, the warriors of the two towns got very little.


    However, the casual monks did not have this concern. No matter where the Lingbao and the space ring were dropped, they would just go and pick it up.


    Puppets don''t attack them at all!


    "People are more than people. They are very angry!"


    "I really want to kill those bastards


    A heavenly emissary hate teeth itchy, but helpless, can only put out cruel words, over the mouth addiction.


    Two big town boundary mansion Lord, ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu, in the heart is also a bitterness.


    The two of them, of course, have the strength to kill the puppets and rob some treasures.


    However, they couldn''t go at all.


    There are too many concerns.


    First of all, in order to protect a group of people, the number of puppets is almost endless. If one group dies, another will appear.


    Second, we should also guard against the Sanxian alliance, especially xuanshao. God knows whether he will launch a sudden attack. After all, the lessons learned from the army of the dead are there.


    Third, we should also consider the feelings of a group of people.


    None of their subordinates dare to rob the treasure. If the two of them grab the pot full, it will cause public indignation.


    Fortunately, the big deal is just some of the best tongxuan Lingbao. As the master of the mansion, they don''t care.


    A few minutes later, the warriors of Sanxian League, while fighting for treasures, have already finished this area.


    They didn''t want to go to the next area. They turned back one after another, ready to return a certain distance and plunder again.


    Gu Xuan took a look at nangongqiu and ximenfeng and found that they slowed down.


    Gu Xuan knew that this was not what they had found, but was simply afraid that he was in front of him. He wanted to wait for the people of Sanxian League to enter the next area, and then they would speed up.


    "Hey, you want me to get in quickly, but I have to slow down."


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan stopped.


    He pointed to a group of puppets in front of the two towns.


    "There are many puppet Warriors over there.


    Come on, let''s go and help. It seems that the puppets are going to attack the heavenly messengers of the two towns.


    Let''s stop them


    When the monks heard the words, they knew that it was Gu Xuan who wanted to block in front of the two town boundary houses. Without hesitation, they rushed over.


    The messengers of the heavenly way always exist on the top of the earth and despise them at all.Now the situation is reversed. This is equivalent to half of their territory. Naturally, we should be disgusted.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time, the monks flew over at the same time and began to attack the puppet warriors in front of the warriors of the two towns.


    "We should be more careful. Don''t drop the space ring''s best product, Xuanlingbao, on the ground.


    In this way, it will pierce the feet of the Taoist friends in the two town boundary offices, and it will be bad to hurt the harmony. "


    Gu Xuan reminds people of humanity.


    The meaning of this is to say, do not give a copper plate to the two town boundary offices.


    "Lord, don''t worry, we know how to do it!


    Not only will it not pierce the feet of angel friends, but also help them clear the obstacles ahead.


    If we kill the puppet warriors, we will kick them out of the road in front of our friends even if we don''t kill them.


    So that there is no obstacle on the road ahead of you


    A monk laughed and responded to Gu Xuan''s call.


    Before he finished his words, he had worked with five allies to suppress two puppet beasts and kick them out directly.


    The flying position is naturally the top of the warriors of the two towns.


    Looking at this scene, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    I thought I was Yin enough, but I didn''t expect there were more yin in the free repair team!


    That loose repair comrade, is an individual talent!


    Gu Xuan praised him silently in his heart!


    Roar!


    The two ferocious beasts that were kicked out were crazy in the middle of the air. Before landing, they began to attack a group of heavenly messengers at any cost.


    Of course, only two ferocious beasts, the messengers of heaven, moved their fingers and solved the problem.


    But it has never been so simple.


    After taking the lead, the rest of the monks seemed to have a guiding light, throwing the puppet beasts around them to the people of the two towns.


    What''s more, they have already started throwing puppet warriors.


    The ancient Xuan is breathtaking.


    The six comrades of sanxiu were able to draw inferences from one instance by throwing puppets and fierce beasts. They understood the true meaning of those who could directly throw puppets and martial arts. They praised them!


    In addition, in order not to let the comrades of the heavenly way be hurt by the weapons in the hands of puppet warriors, they also carefully snatched the weapons in the hands of puppet warriors. Even the small metal products like space rings were not let go. It was very thoughtful!


    "Talented people, these six loose repair comrades, will become great things in the future."


    Gu Xuan held out his thumb.


    For a while, the people of the two towns saw all kinds of flying people and flying animals in the air. They seemed to be in a hurry.


    "Sanxian League, you want to die!"


    Ximenfeng''s face is blue.


    "Xuanshao, you did it on purpose!


    Don''t push us


    Nangong Qiu glared at Gu Xuan and got angry.


    "Too much! You don''t pay any attention to our two town governments! "


    Gu Xuan looked at Nangong Qiu in surprise.


    "What? Did you see that?


    I thought I didn''t pay attention to your two town boundary governments. I hid this kind of secret matter very well.


    What a surprise! You can see it after all


    "You You Poof


    Nangong Qiu was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Kill him! Kill him at all costs


    Whoosh!


    Before his words fell, Nangong Qiu did not wait for Ximen wind to declare his position. He turned into a hiding light and rushed straight to the ancient Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "This Nangong Qiu is so poor in mind that I can''t stand it?"


    Hum!


    He offered a sword to kill heaven, ready to fight.


    A famous monk turned pale and retreated.


    People at the level of the head of the town boundary government are not what they can afford. The aftereffect of the battle affects them, and they all have to be hurt.


    "Kill!"


    Nangong Qiu suddenly drank and vomited a storm in his mouth.


    However, at this time, a strong momentum to the extreme, suddenly came!


    The storm, in this momentum, was directly suppressed and scattered.


    "Too much! It''s too much!


    Are you really here, and there are no monarchs? "


    An old voice, full of supreme dignity and Angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2336

    In the air, suddenly there were ripples.


    An old man with silver hair stepped out of the ripples.


    His whole face was full of anger.


    The majestic momentum burst out from him, like a ripple, and spread around in circles.


    "Get out of here


    The old man with silver hair let out a roar. An invisible energy flew out of his mouth, like a shell, and hit Nangong Qiu, who had just launched an attack on Gu Xuan.


    Nangong Qiu, who was so confused on his face, was directly attacked and flew out.


    Bang!


    He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    Gu Xuan only felt his heart tremble suddenly. Even his broken double pupils, he didn''t see the attack track clearly.


    Too fast!


    This is a blow that can''t be stopped, let alone avoided.


    Even myself, in the face of such a fast attack, there is no room for resistance.


    Fortunately, the old man with silver hair didn''t seem to want to kill people. Nangong Qiu just vomited blood and didn''t get much serious damage.


    "What do you think of this place? A hunting ground?


    I''ve lived for so many years. I haven''t seen you so greedy. How could you rob a group of puppets here?


    If you don''t say it, you have already robbed and cleared the customs, but you still don''t go to the next area. You still want to go back to rob again. It''s unreasonable! "


    The old man with silver hair was angry. The more he said, the more angry he was. He opened his mouth and spewed out an invisible energy.


    Bang!


    This time, ximenfeng was knocked out.


    Poof!


    He also spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Gu Xuan felt that his heart was shaking again.


    This old man, if he doesn''t agree, he''ll blow it out.


    Gu Xuan quickly passed on the voice to all the people in Sanxian League: "what are you doing? Go ahead to the next area!


    Otherwise, it will be me who will spit blood next! "


    A well-known monk heard his words, and he walked forward cautiously with a guilty conscience.


    Soon, all the people of Sanxian League left the area.


    Only ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu are still looking at the old man with silver hair.


    They are not only ignorant, but also aggrieved.


    The puppets and the puppet ring are not the weapons for them!


    Xuanshao, who robbed the most things, didn''t even look at it!


    What is this?


    "Master, it''s not us who robbed the puppets. Did you beat the wrong person?"


    Although I don''t know who the old man is, Nangong Qiu finally can''t bear it and boldly explains.


    The old man with silver hair snorted coldly.


    "It''s you! I take you as chickens, and kill chickens to show monkeys!


    If you don''t, can the boy be scared away?


    If he doesn''t leave, he will kill the puppet army of my husband! "


    Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng only felt bitter in their mouth, but also in their hearts.


    They want to cry now.


    Even the warriors of the two town boundary governments felt the huge injustice from the two masters.


    "Can''t you beat that xuanshao directly?


    He did everything. Why should he beat us? "


    Nangong was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    This old man is unreasonable.


    What did xuanshao do that deserves your favoritism?


    The old man with silver hair looked helpless and sighed.


    "I can''t help it. I''ve already beaten him.


    I am the spirit of the divine tree, and xuanshao is the guardian of the sacred tree. How can we say that we are all half of ourselves?


    Within the scope of the sacred tree, there are five areas.


    The first and second areas are restricted by the rules. I''m not allowed to beat him.


    So it''s only for you to be wronged. "


    Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng are looking at each other. Even if there is a big grievance in their hearts, they don''t care at the moment.


    They only care about two things.


    First of all, the old man is the spirit of the divine tree!


    Secondly, that xuanshao is the guardian of the sacred tree!


    These two news are too heavy.


    In particular, xuanshao is the guardian of the sacred tree. It seems incredible to them.


    He clearly came to grab the fruit of the divine tree. How could he become a guardian?


    If he was really the guardian of the sacred tree, who would have robbed him?


    This message must be sent to archangels as soon as possible!


    When they were shocked, they were in a mess. How could they possibly want to become the so-called guardian of the sacred tree? Anyone can.


    It is not only the ancient Xuan, but also a group of more than a dozen people who are all guardians of the sacred tree."You must get out of here, and the king is coming.


    I have to prepare for them.


    For the sake of your wrongdoing, I will restrain the puppets from attacking you any more.


    Let''s go. Go to the next area. "


    The old man with silver hair looked kind and urged.


    The faces of the people in the two towns changed at the same time.


    Thank you for reminding me


    Ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu also got up from the ground. Although they still have many doubts in their hearts, they obviously have no chance to ask.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of their hands at the same time, they led the people of the two towns to the next area.


    At this time, there were only 21 people left in the two towns, which was less than that in the Sanxian League.


    Seeing the crowd disappear, a fine light flashed in the eyes of the old man with silver hair.


    His hands began to bear complex and mysterious seals.


    A stream of energy flew out of his body and kept spinning around him.


    His figure, one into two, two into four.


    In just a moment, there were four old men with silver hair.


    The momentum of each of them was weakened.


    Compared with his previous heyday, there is only about a quarter left.


    Four old men with silver hair disappeared at the same time in a space ripple.


    At this time, from the first deciduous area, a shadow broke into the undead area.


    These figures are divided into two camps.


    The two camps are so far apart that they seem to be on guard against each other at any time.


    They are the warriors of the blood god temple and the blood soul hall.


    The first one, of course, is Shen Gonghu and Leng ruthless.


    The two camps, originally at war, were not willing to give up even though they were winning or losing.


    However, after fighting for a long time, the two hall masters finally stopped fighting.


    I don''t know how long it will take to fight again.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the outside environment is no longer suitable for them to continue fighting.


    The war between the Four Saints spread far and wide.


    Whether it was the blood soul hall or the blood god hall, there were warriors who were affected and fell, and they had to leave.


    If you haven''t entered the second area and half of the people fall, how can you compete with other forces for treasures?


    As soon as the people of the two halls entered here, groups of puppets poured in, as if to annihilate them.


    At this time, the first area, even the islands outside, was already dark and dark.


    The archangel, like a holy competition, exerts a very powerful skill to suppress the headless knight to death.


    As the head of Wei Guangzheng''s Tiandao emissary, the archangel seems to carry a halo of restraint, which can suppress all undead warriors.


    However, the headless knight is not a vegetarian. Although suppressed, he still guards the door, as if casting an invisible wall around his body.


    No matter how fierce the archangel attacks, he can''t be severely damaged!


    "Archangel, how about we stop?


    Even if our strength is not at the peak, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. We have been fighting here all the time. If the meat is eaten by a group of younger generation, where should we put our face? "


    From the beginning, the headless knight felt uneasy.


    He knew very well that something must have happened to his army of the dead.


    But as for what, I''m afraid we have to go to the next area to know.


    Now, only hope that the archangel can stop.


    The archangel frowned.


    The headless knight was more powerful than he could have imagined.


    Even if his energy has a certain restraint on the headless knight, it is not fatal after all.


    Continue to play, there is no one or two hours, can not tell the victory or defeat.


    Since the headless knight has given himself a step, he can stop for a while.


    He snorted coldly and did not reply. He passed through the deciduous area and disappeared.


    The headless knight followed and disappeared.


    "Damn it, they both left. Shall we stop for a while?"


    The king of the Dragon breathed heavily and looked at the high priest of the Li Li clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2337

    The high priest of Li nationality wiped the sweat on his forehead and laughed with pride.


    "Since you sincerely ask me to stop, let''s wait for a while..."


    Before he finished his words, the king of the Dragon had a breath of dragon breath.


    "How unreasonable! Who was this Dragon King afraid of?


    I''ll kill you with a breath of dragon breath


    The Dragon King is angry.


    This damned high priest of the Li clan is shameless!


    A guy who has recovered 50% of his strength in his peak period and even tied with him who has only recovered 40% of his strength, is also entitled to let himself "beg"?


    If this spread out, their own disciples do not laugh off the big teeth!


    I can''t bear it!


    The high priest of the Li family was shrouded in the dragon breath, only to feel the heat coming, and the whole body seemed to be baked and melted.


    "Well, this is what you want to fight. I will accompany you to the end."


    The high priest of the family of Li regretted that he should not have been quick to speak for a while, but he would never admit defeat.


    If you want to fight, you''re afraid!


    With a flash in his eyes and a wave of his right hand in front of him, a wave of energy like a willow branch or a centipede has been suspended in the void, releasing a powerful power, and the dragon breath on his body is instantly dispelled.


    "Daoyun!"


    The pupil of the Dragon King shrinks.


    The high priest of the Li family has used even Daoyun. This is a desperate posture!


    Daoyun is a kind of energy that can be condensed only when the sage king level martial arts realize a kind of peak state and combine the power of law and the power of origin.


    Its shape is like willow, its power is infinite, extremely precious.


    This is also an indispensable part of the promotion of the emperor and warrior.


    It can even be said that this is a benchmark to measure the strength of the warrior in the holy King''s territory.


    Only by condensing the 100 track rhyme and the martial arts of the first level of the emperor can he be promoted to the middle level of the emperor.


    Moreover, the more the rhyme of Tao in the body, the faster the emperor and warrior absorb the power of heaven and earth.


    As a wounded sage, the more rhymes, the faster the recovery speed.


    The use of Daoyun in combat is strong, but it is also an extremely luxurious behavior.


    If Daoyun is damaged or even destroyed directly, if you want to recover it, you need to realize it again. I don''t know how long it will take.


    Of course, the loss of a sense of rhyme is not unacceptable to the first emperor in his heyday.


    But for a monarch whose own strength has been damaged, this is too difficult to accept.


    But now, the high priest of the Li family has directly offered a stream of rhyme sacrifice and put on a desperate posture. Even if he is the king of the dragon, he has a little hair in his heart.


    "Come on! Have the ability to sacrifice your Dao Yun!


    Let''s fight to the death! "


    A look of madness flashed in the eyes of the high priest of the Li clan. His body moved and turned into a black competition. He rushed to the king of the dragon!


    That track rhyme, as a whip by him, far away will draw down.


    Boo Hoo!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings, and the space is cut directly.


    Within a kilometer radius, the power of heaven and earth is aroused, and its power is extremely terrifying!


    The king''s face was twitching.


    "Wait! Hold on!


    I don''t think we have to fight for life and death here. We just let others take advantage of it.


    Why don''t we just stop and go to the next area? "


    The king of Wudao dragon, while defending himself, also offered a sacrifice to Daoyun. He danced impenetrably in front of himself, and tried to persuade the high priest of Li nationality to stop.


    But, he knows very well, it is futile.


    The other side of the road rhyme sacrifice out, people are going to rush to their nose, now stop, is not a big loss of face?


    Why do you have to fight a few rounds, and then go down the steps?


    However, the next moment, the king knows that he is wrong.


    "Yes, yes! That''s what you asked of me


    Just a few feet away, he rushed to the powerful high priest in front of the king of Wu Dao dragon. Without any hesitation, he turned around and turned into a competition and flew back.


    The movement is flowing with clouds and flowing water. It is very natural and unrestrained.


    In the blink of an eye, his body shape has disappeared in front of the king of the dragon, and entered the next area.


    Wudao Dragon King''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "You don''t really want to work hard, do you?


    What''s more, Ben Longwang didn''t ask you! No! "


    Whoosh!


    The Wudao Dragon King put up the Taoist rhyme, swung the dragon tail, and disappeared in the deciduous area.


    "Why? What is this place?


    What about those guys? "


    The king of the dragon has entered the region of the dead, but there is no figure of the high priest of the Li family and the other two sages.In front of him, there were only a large number of puppet warriors and puppet beasts.


    "What''s going on? We should have been here together? "


    The Dragon King frowned.


    "Forget it, they will not be there if they are not there. Only this group of puppets is better. Ben Longwang blinks his eyes and can pass through here."


    A group of half step King level puppet warriors and fierce beasts, no road Dragon King did not pay attention to.


    Wu Dao Dragon King blinked, ready to go straight to a sprint, into the next area.


    However, at this time, a voice full of ridicule, but it rang up.


    "No way Dragon King, I think you have to blink a few more times.


    Blink, but you can''t make it. "


    An old man with silver hair appeared on the top of the puppets in a space ripple.


    "They are not your opponents, I am!


    My purpose is very simple. I just want to ask you to close your eyes here forever


    As soon as the words were said, the fury broke out from the old man with silver hair, and the puppets at the bottom fell back one after another.


    He gently waved his hands in the void, full of ten rhymes, they have been around.


    The Dragon King of no road widened his eyes.


    Is this old man really in charge of Daoyun?


    As soon as you take a hand, you will pull ten strands. This is the iron heart. Do you want to stay here?


    Is this still alive?


    Fortunately, I didn''t fight too hard with the high priest of the Li clan. Otherwise, if I came here, I would really close my eyes forever.


    "Who are you?


    Even if it is the test of the divine tree, is it too difficult?


    What about the others? What about the half step kings?


    Don''t tell me, you fought them yourself? "


    The king asked a lot of questions.


    The old man with silver hair just gave a cold smile.


    "You just need to know that I am the spirit of the tree, and that''s enough!


    Die


    The old man with silver hair moved his body, and his body was blessed by the ten track rhyme. He displayed a powerful and mysterious boxing technique, and rushed to the Dragon King.


    The king of Wudao dragon only felt that he was covered by a flower and endless fist shadow!


    "The spirit of the tree?


    Ya''s tube you are who, this Dragon King with you spell, is not Dao Yun?


    It doesn''t look like anyone! "


    Wu Dao Dragon King''s mouth opened, spit out a breath of dragon breath.


    In the dragon breath, there is also a ten track rhyme, which enhances the power of the dragon breath to the extreme!


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions suddenly rang out.


    The same scene happened to archangels, headless knights, and the powerful high priest.


    Every emperor was forced to sacrifice Daoyun and fight to death!


    At the moment, Gu Xuan and his party are standing on a flat land.


    Here, in addition to the falling leaves, there are a large group of fierce beasts and poisonous insects all over the ground.


    "These leaves, it seems, are very different from those before.


    Especially the golden leaf


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked at the fallen leaves with a look of thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2338

    In the third area, everyone''s eyes are focused on a golden leaf floating slowly from the sky.


    At the moment, in the third region, the warriors of the major forces are once again gathered together.


    Insect clothes and ye''er, a group of more than a dozen people, are not far from the left of Sanxian League.


    About 20 people from southern and Western zhenjiefu are on the right side of Sanxian League.


    In the endless seemingly ordinary leaves, there is a golden leaf. Even if you think about it with your knees, you can also think that this leaf is not simple.


    However, no one rushed to the sky to get close to the golden leaf.


    Because this area, the entrance, is full of a head of fierce animals, as well as dense insects.


    These ferocious beasts stand on the opposite side of the warriors. They are like a defense barrier, and no one is allowed to pass through.


    The poisonous insects are wriggling under the feet of fierce beasts, emitting dangerous light.


    These poisonous insects, each of them, are poisonous enough to threaten any half step king.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over these fierce animals and insects.


    From the fierce herd, he found an old acquaintance.


    It was just when he wanted to kill Gu Xuan and ye''er and finally failed. Gu Xuan forced ye''er to be the leader of arrow wolf.


    Later, it was also the one who saved the insect clothing.


    However, at the moment, the arrow wolf leader, from the eyes to the momentum, are completely different.


    If Gu Xuan had not been able to determine that it was the arched wolf by his soul breath, he would have regarded it as another arrow wolf.


    "It''s like two wolves.


    Not only does it have a lot of bad breath, but also has the impression of other animals.


    These guys should be fierce beasts on the grassland before the bitter sea became the real ocean.


    Those poisonous insects are also the group that I didn''t kill completely in the ground


    Gu Xuan thought quickly in his mind.


    If it was just a group of fierce animals and insects on the grassland at the beginning, Gu Xuan was confident that they would be destroyed with a flick of his fingers.


    But the fact is that their strength has increased with the naked eye.


    Moreover, the enhancement is not as simple as double or double, but dozens and hundreds of times.


    The only one who can do all this is the divine tree.


    "If there are levels of life, then this divine tree is absolutely at the top.


    I''m more and more interested in the fruit of the divine tree


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Sand and sand.


    As the leaves fluttered, the sound of rubbing against each other sounded in the ears of all.


    One leaf after another falls in people''s eyes, but the golden leaf is always hovering in the air. It seems that it will fall, but it seems that it will never fall.


    The golden light, more dazzling, but also more intoxicating.


    A group of monks in Sanxian league are full of salivation in their eyes. They may rush out at any time to rob the golden leaf.


    Gu Xuan looked at the insect clothes on the left and found that in addition to the insect clothes and leaves, the rest of the insects, such as Dong Shi Xian Zi, were also full of longing.


    "It''s beautiful. What''s that? Has


    gathered the essence of the sacred tree leaves?


    In the two town boundary government camp, a well-known heavenly emissary murmured to himself.


    At this time, only a short gasp sounded from behind the crowd, and many warriors came to this area.


    Naturally, they were warriors of the blood god temple and the blood soul hall.


    When the two halls entered the area of the dead, there were about 20 people in each. Unfortunately, only 29 people could come to the third area.


    "Holy light, precious leaf!"


    At the front of all the people in the blood temple, Shen Gonghu, the leader, was staring at the golden leaf, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Hearing this, a famous warrior''s eyes suddenly focused on Shen Gonghu.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked suspiciously at the insect clothes.


    "What''s the clothes worm?


    As a saint of the Tianchong family, you can''t be unaware of it


    At the first sight of this golden leaf, Gu Xuan had already sent a voice to inquire about the insect clothing.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know.


    But now, even Shen Gonghu seemed to know what it was. Gu Xuan had to wonder if the insect clothes didn''t tell the truth.


    Although he knows that this possibility is extremely low.


    Sure enough, the insect clothing responded to Gu Xuan with only one white eye.


    "Who do you think of this virgin? If I know, how can I deceive you?


    Once again, I don''t know what the fallen leaves are. Even the third area is totally different from the records of my family!I''m afraid that everything I know about the sacred tree is useless from this area! "


    Even the sound of insect clothes was full of anger. Gu Xuan seemed to have seen the insect clothes gnashing teeth and stamping feet in front of him.


    Gu Xuan curled his mouth.


    "It''s rare to say you don''t know as well as you do.


    Don''t stare. Don''t you ask gongsuntu to talk to their Lord? "


    Chongyiyi snorted coldly, just as he wanted gongsuntu to talk to him, but Dong Shixian said "eh", which seemed to think of something. He gave Gu Xuan and chongyiyi a voice at the same time and talked about it.


    "Xuanshao, saint, I remember.


    I have overheard two vice hall masters say that the reason why they were able to rise to the level of banbu Shengjun without any loss of origin seems to be due to some precious leaf.


    Now I want to come, I''m afraid it''s the divine light treasure leaf


    Dongshi fairy recalled with excitement.


    Everyone was excited, too.


    That piece of divine light treasure leaf, actually can make a person promote to the half step Saint King without damaging the origin, this can be called against the heaven!


    You know, the peak Xuansheng is promoted to the level of a half step sage, but you have to lead to the heavenly calamity of the emperor first, and then carry out the feign death, so as to succeed.


    In this process, in any case, they will be attacked by looting thunder. In addition, due to the impact of the failure of crossing the loot, their own origin will be severely damaged, which is a very common thing.


    The original damage is a little bit lighter, that''s great. If you want to be uninjured, even today''s Gu Xuan can''t guarantee that he can do it.


    Of course, he didn''t plan to be promoted to banbu Shengjun for the time being.


    How good it is to be promoted directly to the emperor. It is not his style to take only half a step.


    However, if you can win the precious leaf of the divine light and be promoted to the level of a half step sage without any damage to its origin, why not promote it to play in a realm that is not a realm?


    In any case, as long as the origin is not damaged, it will have little impact on the promotion of the emperor in the future.


    Of course, Gu Xuan is the only one who thinks so.


    Except for Ye Er, everyone else thinks that since that leaf has the effect of promoting people to be a half step sage without losing its original origin, it may also have the effect of restoring the damaged origin.


    Just as everyone was excited, Gu Xuan''s eyes had passed Shen Gonghu and fell on the two young men behind him.


    The two men were the strongest in the blood god temple except Shen Gonghu.


    Needless to say, they are the two vice hall masters in Dongshi Xianzi''s mouth, Shen Ziwen and Shen Zitang.


    Shen Ziwen is the son of Shen Gonghu.


    Shen Zi Tang was Shen Gonghu''s disciple.


    The power of Gu Xuan''s soul flowed towards them.


    After some exploration, Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened, and he immediately sent a message to people like insect clothes and clothes:


    "sure enough, the origins of those two people are really not damaged!"


    However, the origin of the Shen Gonghu is obviously damaged.


    When he got the divine light treasure leaf, he didn''t repair his damaged source, but gave it to the other two people?


    Just give it to your own son. Even zhenzhuan''s disciples have it. How can Shen Gonghu look like such a generous person? "


    Wormwear''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "You mean, there''s something fishy about it?"


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Yes, if I''m right, there must be something unknowable about it."


    The worm''s coat rolled its eyes again.


    "It''s all your conjecture, if not?"


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "If not, haha, if not, the young master must have guessed wrong!"


    A black line rose on the forehead of the wormwear.


    "Nonsense!"


    Just as they were fighting, Shen Gonghu, like a sharp arrow, rose into the sky and flew towards the magic leaf!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2339

    As soon as Shen Gonghu acted, it was like a chain reaction. All the figures were rising from the sky.


    In particular, the head of the blood soul hall, he and Shen Gonghu are enemies. When Shen Gonghu wants to rob Shenguang Baoye, he will not let the other party be satisfied.


    Seeing cold and merciless, how can Nangong Qiu and Ximen Feng restrain themselves?


    We are all from the archangel camp. We are competitors. Who would like to see the competitors get the treasures but not themselves?


    Insect clothing seems unwilling to lag behind, behind the wings suddenly born, wings a fan, it turned into a streamer, toward the void.


    As soon as these big men went out, the rest of the warriors could not help shivering, but the luster of the divine light and precious leaves was so attractive.


    Therefore, whether it is the two towns, or the blood soul hall, the blood god hall, even including the Sanxian League headed by Gu Xuan, some warriors have continued to fly into the sky.


    Gu Xuan tried to stop it, but it didn''t work.


    A few people from the family of Tianchong, and a few people of winter Shi Xianzi, also rose from the sky.


    Almost in a moment, more than 70% of the warriors on the scene had already flown in the direction of the divine light treasure leaf.


    Gu Xuan looks at ye''er''s direction. He is afraid that ye''er will also have trouble in his head, so he runs to fight for Shengguang Baoye.


    Fortunately, ye''er didn''t take any action. He was only left with Tianchan old man to protect him.


    Ye Er frowned tightly and looked at the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    "Xuanshao, I always feel that something is wrong."


    Ye Er preached.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "It''s very wrong. Those fierce animals and poisonous insects are obviously covetous to the warriors, but none of them has taken action. It''s very strange.


    What''s more, Shen Ziwen and Shen Zitang, the two vice masters of the blood temple, did not even move.


    What''s even more strange is that even you can detect something wrong, how can the insect clothes not detect it? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the figure of the insect clothes, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. At the same time, he was ready to rescue at any time.


    "You are too slow.


    It is the master of this hall


    Shen Gonghu laughs and reaches forward with his right hand. He wants to hold Shenguang Baoye in his hand.


    "You dream!"


    Cold merciless and violent drink, right palm turns into palm knife, then cuts toward Shen Gonghu!


    Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng both used the means of killing each other.


    In the blink of an eye, powerful attacks, like falling stars, all rushed to Shen Gonghu.


    Shen Gonghu gave a cold smile.


    He did not fight back, nor did he escape, but still stretched out his hand to the magic leaf.


    He did so, even if he could get the divine light treasure leaf, but the attacks that followed him would blow him to slag.


    After all, there are too many top players.


    At this time, Nangong Qiu''s face changed slightly, and he finally realized that something was wrong.


    Who are Shen Gonghu and others?


    He is not only the Lord of the blood temple, but also a Dandi, or a master of array road. Would he be so stupid that he deliberately died for the sake of the divine light?


    How could that be possible?


    "There is a conspiracy!"


    Nangong Qiu gives ximenfeng a message, so he wants to take back the attack and retreat.


    But it''s late.


    Shen Gonghu''s right hand has fallen on the precious leaf of the divine light.


    A brilliant light as bright as the sun, suddenly bloomed from the leaves of divine light.


    A vast to the extreme, powerful to the extreme power, immediately affected every warrior.


    All the warriors flying in the sky felt that there was a big mountain pressing down on them, pressing themselves to the ground!


    At this moment, they can''t even fly.


    "This is a ban on air, not good!"


    "Land fast, I''m afraid there is still danger!"


    A famous warrior exclaimed.


    All the people present are the best among the martial arts. Except Sanshan Xuansheng, they are stupid. If they have not noticed anything wrong, they are not stupid, but mentally retarded.


    Unfortunately, they reacted too late.


    The light that blooms on the leaves of the divine light is like an indestructible arrow, shooting out all around.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of stabbing flesh and blood was heard.


    A famous martial artist was pierced through his heart and brow. Before he could even scream, he turned into powder at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Among them, there are even twenty-one sanxiu in the Sanxian League.


    In the second area, all of them have gained a lot. If they can go back safely, they will be able to make great achievements.


    Unfortunately, they will never return.


    But they don''t disappear completely.They are also dead at the foot of the divine tree, and when the next time the tree comes, they will become one of the endless Puppet Armies in the area of the dead.


    Of course, the premise is, if the divine tree can really come.


    "Get down, get back to the ground and you''ll be OK!"


    Some soldiers who fly low fall to the ground under the effect of the forbidden air. They find the light shining from the leaves of the divine light, but they do not attack the warriors on the ground, and immediately remind their companions.


    However, the rays of light, like sharp arrows, attacked so fast that they could not land safely if they wanted to land.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of flesh and blood being pierced is still ringing.


    Only gongsuntu and Dongshi Xianzi are still alive.


    The other three had turned into powder.


    Ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu, the two lords of the mansion, have already joined forces to resist the power of forbidden space and control, and to avoid the light and fall to the ground.


    "Damn it! Shen Gonghu, you plan the master of this hall! "


    In the sky, cold and heartless, his face was ferocious, and he suddenly let out a roar.


    At the moment of cold and merciless, the whole body up and down, unexpectedly has more than ten blood holes.


    There is one in the heart and one in the middle of the eyebrow, which has been severely damaged and is on the verge of falling.


    His roar was more like a return of light.


    Originally, cold and merciless is able to escape, even if can not escape, can also avoid fatal injuries.


    But in the eye where he wanted to avoid, Shen Gonghu''s left hand pressed his shoulder to death, making him unable to move.


    Until now, Shen Gonghu''s left hand is still on his shoulder.


    The majestic energy, constantly pouring into the cold and merciless body, sealed more than 90% of his meridians, making him unable to escape.


    But Shen Gonghu is even worse.


    His whole body is full of blood holes, if that ray of light is really a sharp arrow, then he should have become a hedgehog now.


    The blood came out of Shen Gonghu''s mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re in front of me. Why can''t I?


    It''s worth it to kill you! "


    Shen Gonghu grinned grimly.


    The cold and heartless breath of life has been rapidly weakening.


    "You''re killing me, aren''t you going to die?


    I don''t lose


    Cold and merciless, not willing to show weakness.


    "No, no, no, I won''t die, only you!


    Otherwise, what''s the point of all this?


    Go away at ease


    Boom!


    At the last moment of his life, Shen Gonghu still had the spare power to explode himself, which broke him into pieces together with Leng ruthless.


    "No --"


    in the sky, there was a voice like tearing heart and lung.


    It''s the sound of insect clothing.


    "I told you not to follow me. What are you doing here?"


    The insect clothes roared.


    Not far from her, six warriors of the Tianchong clan were pierced through their bodies.


    "Gongsuntu, don''t die!


    Xuanshao, save him! Save him


    The voice of Dongshi fairy also rings from the sky.


    With Gongsun Tu in her arms, she cried out for help to Gu Xuan with a frightened face.


    Unfortunately, Gongsun''s body, still visible to the naked eye, turned into powder.


    Whew!


    A ray of light, even straight toward the winter Shi fairy flying!


    Dongshi fairy lost her soul and didn''t mean to escape.


    Gu Xuan sighed, and finally saw a chance and rose to the sky!


    He had long wanted to make a move, but he had no chance at all. The light emitted from the leaves of divine light was too dense.


    Even with the strong insight of breaking the double pupil, he did not find the opportunity to make a move.


    Even now, it''s not a great time.


    As soon as his feet left the ground, the mountain like pressure fell on him.


    Gu Xuan bit his teeth, which was too strong.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing that Dongshi fairy was about to be pierced by the light, Gu Xuan finally arrived in time.


    "You go down first!"


    Gu Xuan slapped Dong Shi fairy with his right hand.


    Dongshi fairy suddenly fell to the ground, as if this just from the sad reaction back, suddenly looked up to see the ancient Xuan.


    But at the entrance, it is just a ray of light, shooting at the scene of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan dodged in a hurry, but he was still slow.


    Whew!


    His left wrist, pierced by light!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2340

    On Gu Xuan''s wrist, there was a blood hole the size of a copper coin.


    A wave of energy, like the maggot of tarsal bones, is constantly eroding this blood hole. It seems that this blood hole is going to be used as a breakthrough to corrode the whole body of ancient Xuan.


    The energy is constantly mobilizing in the body.


    Unfortunately, this energy, even the energy in his body has been eroded.


    "This energy is so strong that even my Xuandi spirit is being consumed rapidly.


    No wonder that cold and heartless died so cowardly.


    Even if I had so many blood holes in my body and half of my meridians were blocked, I would have to pay a lot to escape. "


    Gu Xuan turned his right hand into a palm knife and cut off the elbow of his left hand directly.


    The broken left arm was completely eroded and turned into dust.


    However, Gu Xuan''s lost left arm also grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    All this is long, but in fact, it is just a moment or two.


    "Xuanshao, help!"


    Insect clothing some panic sound, in the ancient Xuan not far away.


    The ancient Xuan body shape moves, then flies toward the insect clothing.


    Now that he has gone out, he has to save all the people he can, even if he is injured.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan mobilized almost all the strength in his body, so that he could be free from obstruction under the pressure of prohibition of emptiness and prohibition.


    Soon, he was in front of the insect clothes.


    The butterfly wing on the back of the insect clothing has been shot out several big holes by the light of the divine light treasure leaf, but her body has not been hurt.


    The reason why she was worried was that the insect building and the insect right officer had their left shoulder pierced and the waist pierced.


    If it is limbs, she may not hesitate to help these two people cut off processing, but left shoulder and waist, she can not.


    "Let''s go down first. Don''t carry the prohibitions here.


    I''ll make my way


    With a wave of his left hand, Gu Xuan''s powerful energy shrouded the three men and pulled them behind him.


    As soon as he turned around, he took the three men down and quickly fell down.


    Whew! Whew!


    From the body of the broken sky, there are more than a dozen rays of light, shooting towards the ancient Xuanfei.


    This number is too much. Even if he wants to escape by himself, it is not easy. At this time, with three people behind him, it is even more impossible.


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan offered a sacrifice to Zhutian sword. He waved it to his side, and a large sword light appeared.


    The wall is like a sword. It''s not like a sword.


    However, he still did not dare to take it lightly.


    If you want to use a weapon, you can use it for a long time. The reason why you wait until now is that it will be more dangerous if you use the emperor''s instruments to fight against the divine light and precious leaves.


    But now, he doesn''t care.


    After all, he came to save people. If he let these three people fall, wouldn''t he be very shameless?


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion sounded, and a dozen rays of light all hit the sword wall of Gu Xuan.


    The huge anti shock force made Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword almost come out of his hand.


    Cracks, starting from his right palm, spread along his wrist and arms towards his body.


    "I''ll go! What power is this! It''s too strong! "


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    His body, however, is Xuandi''s divine body. He can resist the emperor''s orders without any strength!


    Now I rely on Zhutian sword to block more than a dozen rays of light. Unexpectedly, the whole arm and half of my shoulder have been cracked. Can''t people live?


    Not only that, but also the more terrible.


    After hitting the sword wall built by the ancient Xuan, the light broke up, but did not disappear.


    After the collapse, more than a dozen lights turned into hundreds of inch by inch.


    These inch awns, still toward the ancient Xuan attack and go!


    Insect clothing looked at the void, still constantly burst out the light of God, treasure leaf, look a Lin, then fly out.


    "If you take the three of us away, the goal is too big.


    You can take them down. If you don''t get that piece of magic leaf, I''m not willing to do it! "


    Gu Xuan didn''t have time to stop it. He saw that the insect clothes were actually fighting the butterfly wings on the back. He was shot out of several big holes again and flew to the divine light treasure leaf.


    "Sister!"


    "Your majesty!"


    The insect building and the insect right make a great emergency.


    "Xuanshao, don''t worry about us. Go and save my sister.


    We die when we die. My sister is the holy daughter of my family. She can''t do anything. "


    The insect building almost begged with a cry.The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Are you blind? Can''t you see that I''m struggling to save you now?


    Your sister is at least a saint and a guardian of the sacred tree. I think that piece of divine light and treasure leaf will be merciful to your sister. "


    This, of course, comforts the insect building.


    Gu Xuan himself did not believe that the magic leaf would be merciful.


    But now he has to settle down the insect building and the insect right.


    Dangdang!


    There was a series of bangs.


    The sword of Zhu Tian in Gu Xuan''s hand blocked the more than 100 inch awns in front of him.


    His right half of the body was cracked by the terrible shock force.


    However, that inch awn, still did not disappear completely.


    They changed from an inch in length to only one millimeter in length, and the number of them reached thousands more. They once again attacked the three ancient xuanren at full speed!


    At the moment, the distance between the ancient Xuan and the ground is less than 10 meters.


    In the blood Temple Camp, Shen Zi Tang''s body suddenly and violently trembles.


    His eyes, his momentum and his breath changed in an instant.


    His face, too, is changing rapidly.


    He was staring at Gu Xuan.


    "Asshole, stop attacking the light. Are you going to kill us all?"


    Shen Zi Tang as like as two peas in the voice of Shen Gong.


    Shen Ziwen looked happy.


    "Congratulations, Dad, you''ve made it!


    After all, this copy belongs to your body!


    We have raised Shen Zi for thousands of years!


    When it comes to this, we, father and son, will surely become the first pair of saints in the history of the real world!


    Ha ha


    Shen Gonghu didn''t mean to be happy at all.


    He was looking at the insect clothes angrily. As for Gu Xuan''s attack, he didn''t care.


    "Son of a bitch, are you crazy?


    That piece of divine light treasure leaf power has not yet dissipated, you want to rob now, will annoy it!


    Besides, that precious leaf belongs to the Lord of this hall. If you dare to rob it, I will destroy you tianzerg! "


    Shen Gonghu roared.


    Unfortunately, no one cared about the object of his two roars, whether it was Gu Xuan or insect clothes.


    Gu Xuan looked at the tiny light from the dense and dense sky, and once again raised the sword of killing heaven.


    He is now in a dilemma. If he does not attack these lights, will he allow them to attack the three of himself?


    A sword light appeared in front of Gu Xuan again, protecting him, the insect tower and the insect right envoy.


    Dangdang!


    Another piece of metal struck.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan finally landed, and the huge pressure that had been acting on him like a mountain disappeared in an instant.


    However, Gu Xuan did not have time to enjoy this relaxed state, that small light, has become almost indistinguishable to the naked eye of the tiny inch awn, toward him!


    The warriors around the ancient Xuan were aware of the danger and quickly avoided.


    Shen Gonghu pulled Shen Ziwen and flew back.


    "Xuanshao, it''s all your fault. I advise you to push the two guys behind you and bear the attack of these lights. Then you will be safe and others will not be affected.


    Otherwise, you will die of exhaustion in the end


    Shen Gonghu sneered.


    Even when he was talking to Gu Xuan, his eyes were still on the insect clothes and the divine light treasure leaves.


    Gu Xuan frowned. Naturally, he would not push people out to die.


    Even if he had to bear the attack of these tiny inches, it was up to him.


    But he didn''t plan to.


    "These things are endless.


    At such a time, you can only use unique skills! "


    A smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    If you can''t solve the trouble by yourself, leave it to the boss!


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan offered a sacrifice to the star Luo God disk, surrounded the body, and sucked all the tiny inch awns from the continuous shooting into the star Luo God disk!


    "Gu Xuan, you pit goods!"


    Soon, there was the angry voice of the meteoric sword spirit in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2341

    With a smile, Gu Xuan has temporarily closed all the connections between himself and the star chart.


    Therefore, he couldn''t hear the roar of the meteoric sword spirit in the star God disk.


    At this time, it''s better not to listen to what meteor sword Spirit says.


    Anyway, it''s not good.


    "Xuanshao, what''s the matter with the Shenguang Baoye?


    There are only nine of us left. "


    Some trembling voice of Taoist Shuimu came from the back of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. I''m afraid only Shen Gonghu can understand.


    All the people were calculated by Shen Gonghu.


    "The damage to your body is too big. If you want to recover, you have to cut off the part of your body that has been eroded by the light."


    Gu Xuan looked at the insect building and the insect right envoy with a banter on his face.


    The faces of both men were ugly.


    They were a hole in the left shoulder, blood holes are about to affect the heart, this how to cut?


    There is another person, is injured to the waist, this how to cut?


    Seeing their faces pale, Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Broken limbs, you can also rely on pills to recover.


    If you cut your shoulders and waist, you will be cut into dead people by carelessness. You can save all the pills.


    Although this young master is Dandi, his hands are shaking after the first battle just now.


    You two, if I cut you in half, don''t blame me


    Gu xuanyang raised his right hand. Sure enough, the sword in his hand was still shaking.


    The insect building shivered.


    "Is it OK not to cut? You are dandy. There must be a better way


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Yes, yes, but time is short. I have to save your sister. I don''t have time to spend here.


    So, you can afford it.


    If you''re dead, remember to go to your sister, not me


    When Gu Xuan finished speaking, he didn''t write any more. He just picked up his sword and fell down.


    Only listen to Shua Shua two, and then there is a sharp pain.


    I feel that half of my body is gone.


    The insect right envoy felt that he had been amputated from the waist down.


    They closed their eyes and clenched their teeth.


    But soon, a huge force is acting on the chin, almost did not crush their chin, the pain of their "ah" cry out.


    A few pills, with the trend from Gu Xuan''s hands, flew to two people''s mouth, the entrance is melting.


    Then, they felt only a warm energy from the top of their heads into the body, and their sharp pain was instantly empty.


    At the wound, a strange feeling of numbness and itching came.


    When they can''t wait to open their eyes, what they see is a healing wound at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Only a moment later, the two people''s injuries, they have recovered as before.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan has once again flew toward the void!


    In the void, the insect clothing''s right hand, already grasps the divine light treasure leaf.


    A ray of light immediately penetrated her right hand.


    The butterfly wings behind her could not see the original appearance. Only the three inch long remnant wings were left. No wings could be seen at all.


    The blood hole in the right hand of the insect clothes is constantly flowing out and infiltrating into the precious leaves of the divine light.


    "Stupid, she is looking for death by doing so!"


    Seeing this, Shen Ziwen couldn''t help laughing.


    As long as Shenguang Baoye releases a few rays of light again, the insect clothing must be covered with holes.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched and quickly threw out the star Luo God plate, blocking in front of the insect clothes.


    A ray of light, not into the star of God.


    A moment later, the dazzling golden light on the divine light treasure leaf, finally became a little dim.


    The light, too, disappeared completely.


    The insect coat''s eyes brighten.


    "I see!


    This is the secret of Shengguang Baoye!


    Shen Gonghu, it''s no wonder that you can make your disciples and your son become the half step sage without losing the original source!


    You really played a big game of chess.


    But I''m curious, how did you get the magic leaf? "


    The sound of insect clothing rings in the void.


    In her hands, the divine light leaves, like a trickle of energy, continue to sink into her body.


    The blood hole on the right hand, quickly recovered.


    Even the seriously damaged butterfly wings on her back recovered quickly.


    "Goddamn fairy, that''s my thing!


    That precious leaf of divine light should have belonged to me


    Shen Gonghu was about to crack his anger and roared to the extreme."Give it back to me! Give it back to me


    Shen Gonghu rose to the sky.


    A mysterious energy burst out of his body and lingered around him.


    Even, he has a special flavor that only the strong in the realm of the emperor can possess.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks violently.


    "Daoyun! How is that possible?


    How can Shen Gonghu have the power of Daoyun!


    This is the standard configuration of the emperor!


    Moreover, even the emperor is not willing to use this power.


    Worm clothes, let''s get back


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to fight with a strong man with Tao rhyme. This is the energy of the emperor, which has exceeded his cognition.


    The insect clothes stare at Shen Gonghu with a cold smile.


    "He has only half track rhyme at most. How can I be afraid of it?


    Daoyun, I have it too!


    There is a complete Taoist rhyme in that divine light and treasure leaf! "


    Boom!


    The momentum of the insect clothes suddenly burst out, and a complete Daoyun has been lingering on her body, looming.


    It is a willow branch, like centipede energy, mysterious, full of mystery, incomparable, powerful, and attractive.


    Under the pressure of this complete Daoyun momentum, Shen Gonghu''s Daoyun appears to be weak for several times.


    Shen Gonghu sneered: "it took me tens of thousands of years to study, just to work out how to master the rhyme of Tao.


    It took tens of thousands of years to train a disciple of zhenzhuan carefully, so that he could use half the rhyme of Taoism to promote him to the realm of banbu Shengjun without losing his origin.


    Finally, he took away his body through the ten thousand runes of usurpation left in his body.


    But this, also only let me be able to grasp half of the rhyme.


    Although you get a complete rhyme, you can only play one tenth of its power at most. Are you my opponent? "


    Shen Gonghu roared like a fierce tiger, which shocked the world.


    "White tiger holy formula, Tongtian boxing!"


    Shen Gonghu is ready to attack with his right fist!


    However, at this time, the sudden change!


    A more fierce and stronger force suddenly acted on several people who were still in the void.


    It seems that the power of forbidden air and prohibition has been strengthened a hundred times!


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Gu Xuan, chongyiyi, and Shen Gonghu suddenly fell to the ground and smashed out a big hole.


    Shen Gonghu quickly walked out of the pit.


    "After all, it''s still a step late. The real battle for divine light and precious leaves is about to start!"


    Roar!


    The fierce beasts, who had been eyeing the warriors, turned red and roared excitedly.


    At their feet, a poisonous insect was also obviously excited.


    Gu Xuan and the insect clothes also went out of the pit and stepped out one step. They came to the insect tower and the insect right envoy.


    See two people are OK, insect clothing this just was relieved.


    But on her face, still can''t hide sadness.


    "You shouldn''t have followed me. I did you harm.


    Remember, next time you must listen to me, I told you not to follow, you must not follow


    The insect clothes cling to the insect building and the insect right envoy''s neck, as if they didn''t agree, she would strangle them immediately.


    Gu Xuan looks at the only nine people left in the Sanxian League.


    "Come with me and stay with the people of the Tianchong clan.


    Next, we have to work together. "


    Taoist Shuimu and Sanshan Xuansheng immediately agreed. The rest of them, although they had some doubts, had come to this point. Only by listening to the leader''s words could they have a chance to survive.


    Soon, Gu Xuan and the two sides of the insect clothing, then gathered together.


    On the faces of all the people, there was a bitter smile.


    They were so confused that they did not even know the situation. They had changed from a large team of more than 40 people to only a dozen left.


    In addition to the ancient Xuan, there are only nine people left in the Sanxian League.


    There are only worm clothes, insect building and insect right envoy.


    And Dongshi fairy a line of six people, only she and Tianchan old man.


    With Gu Xuan and ye''er, the new team is only 14.


    No one knows whether this number can be maintained to the end.


    "What is the matter?


    Shen Gonghu, tell me clearly!


    You caused me two people to suffer heavy damage, hurt my two families and horses, and suffered heavy losses.


    At all costs, I will ask the archangel to come back from you


    Nangong Qiu''s roar came.


    Under the attack of the light of the divine light treasure leaf before, he and Ximen wind were shot out of two blood holes, fortunately, they avoided the key.


    However, even so, they also adjusted breath for such a long time, consumed the treasure of life, just barely suppressed the injury.There were only six people left in the other two houses.


    Shen Gonghu sneered.


    "I was one of the only two survivors of the last divine tree''s existence!"


    This speech, the stone breaks the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2342

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Shen Gonghu.


    On every face, there is a color of disbelief.


    Even Shen Ziwen, the son of Shen Gonghu, was full of surprise in his eyes.


    Shen Gonghu didn''t even tell him about it.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Insect clothes, you are the saint of the Tianchong family. This island is your home.


    Didn''t your family record the scene of the last Shenshu accident?


    I thought it was you who knew the tree best. Now it seems that Shen Gonghu is the right one. "


    Insect clothes thought for a moment, staring at Shen Gonghu, a cold smile.


    "According to our records, the last time the sacred tree came into being, there was an accident, and the time when the divine tree appeared was only one hour.


    There are dozens of people who have survived. How can there be only two? "


    Shen Gonghu disdains to smile.


    "You Tianchong people are just frogs at the bottom of a well. You can''t even get out of the secret place of bitter sea. How can you know that this divine tree never only appears in your secret place of bitter sea.


    Many years ago, I have witnessed the divine tree in a secret place on the 96th floor of South Tianmen Mountain. "


    Hearing the words "the 96th floor", Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    He came to the South Tianmen Mountain, but the original purpose was to go to the 96th floor to find the ancient transmission array.


    He never thought that there was a divine tree in a secret place in the 96th floor.


    Shen Gonghu continued: "that time, the divine tree was in this world, completely different from the present situation.


    The degree of danger should also be higher.


    Because the people who want to fight for the fruit of the divine tree are not only the people in the real world, but also a large number of warriors in other worlds!


    No, it should be said that most of them are from other countries.


    In the real world, there is only one fairy except me.


    You can''t imagine the power of that fairy. Hundreds of foreign warriors were killed by him.


    Even I was one of the survivors because of her shelter.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t get to the end with her.


    When fighting for the divine light and precious leaves, I was hit hard and had to retreat.


    Fortunately, the fairy, who divided me into two parts, was afraid that I could not control it.


    It''s a pity that I''m too weak, less than one thousandth of her strength. Even if Shenguang Baoye is divided into two parts, I can''t control the Daoyun


    When people heard the speech, they were shocked.


    At the same time, there are countless questions in the heart.


    Unfortunately, these questions are destined to be questions.


    Shen Gonghu doesn''t look like a person who can solve people''s doubts.


    Gu Xuan holds his chin. Through Shen Gonghu''s narration, he has almost determined one thing.


    That is, the secret place where Shen Gonghu saw the divine tree is the secret place where the ancient transmission array is located.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why there are so many warriors from other worlds.


    This means that warriors from other worlds can also come to the real world through the ancient transmission array.


    When all the realms have come, it is not easy to set fire to the heaven through the realms as a transit station?


    Gu Xuan felt the crisis of burning heaven more and more.


    The insect clothing has fallen into silence. All she knows about the sacred tree comes from the records of her family.


    She always thought that the divine tree would only appear in the secret place of bitter sea.


    She always thought that the Tianchong people were the natural guardians of the divine tree, and only they were qualified to pick the fruit of the sacred tree.


    But the reality slapped her in the face.


    Shenshu has never only belonged to the secret place of bitter sea.


    Insect clothing did not feel sad, but felt a kind of relief.


    The insect tower and the insect right envoy are also lost in thought.


    Roar!


    One after another, the excited roar of the beast interrupted Gu Xuan''s thoughts and that of insect clothes and Shen Gonghu''s excited speech.


    It can be seen that he was one of the only two survivors of the last divine tree''s birth. He held back for a long time.


    Now that I can finally say it, I feel very excited.


    In the roar of the fierce beast, two golden leaves of divine light appeared again in the void.


    They, as before that a piece of divine light treasure leaf that, looks attractive incomparably, causes everybody''s eye, all concentrates on their body.


    What''s more, the moment they appeared, the ordinary leaves that had been falling constantly disappeared immediately.


    Unfortunately, this time, no one dares to act rashly.


    The lesson just now is still fresh in my mind. Who dares to rob it?


    Shen Gonghu''s disdainful eyes swept over the faces of the crowd."Don''t be so afraid, folks.


    I just used a wrong demonstration to tell you that it is dangerous to rob Shengguang Baoye.


    However, as long as the ban on air traffic is strengthened, there is no need to worry about it.


    Because the ban on air and prohibition is strengthened, it means that the battle for divine light and precious leaves has officially begun.


    Soon, the divine light leaves will fall on their own initiative.


    Each divine light treasure leaf has its own characteristics, that is, the characteristics of Daoyun.


    You just need to show your strength, and the divine light treasure leaf will choose its owner.


    Once selected, it will be in your hands.


    There are ten leaves of divine light, and nine leaves are left except the one for the virgin. Let''s rely on your own abilities. "


    Shen Gonghu''s words are full of sarcasm.


    Just now, he killed and injured more than 70% of the soldiers on the scene because he deliberately robbed the Shenguang Baoye.


    But now, he still dare to say sarcastic words?


    Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng stare at Shen Gonghu coldly. If his eyes can kill people, Shen Gonghu may have died countless times.


    Gu Xuan takes a look at Shen Gonghu and smiles.


    "Is the Lord of the tiger Hall of Shen Gong the eunuch? How can you only say half of what you say?


    If this young master is not wrong, when the divine light treasure leaf has chosen the master, will immediately become the target of public criticism?


    Not only will you make a sudden attack, but those fierce beasts will not let him go. Will they fight for the divine light and precious leaves together? "


    Shen Gonghu was exposed by Gu Xuan, but gave a sneer without explanation.


    When they saw this, they all knew that what Gu Xuan said was true.


    Shen Gonghu''s insidiousness, in the hearts of the people, but also to a higher level.


    If there is no ancient Xuan''s warning, who gets the divine light treasure leaf later, I''m afraid that if one is not careful, it will be annihilated by fierce animals and Gu insects, and even die with no eyes closed.


    In the void, the two precious leaves of divine light began to fall down at last.


    However, they fall very slowly, as if they are hesitating whether to continue flying or falling.


    Boom! Boom!


    The momentum broke out from the fierce beasts.


    Every fierce beast, even every poisonous insect, has burst out its most powerful momentum, showing its most unique temperament, attracting the divine light and precious leaves.


    Shen Gonghu''s eyes were full of salivation, and a powerful force of fire broke out on his body. Even the air around him seemed to become hot.


    He wanted to attract the two precious leaves with the power of fire.


    On the body of the insect clothing, a strong force of wood line broke out, and at the same time, the "six changes of the butterfly" also worked.


    The other warriors, unwilling to fall behind, have shown their most powerful side.


    Those who are good at Dao Dao are all covered with knives.


    He who is good at Kendo has a strong sword spirit on his head.


    Those who are good at the way of the soul release their soul power with the appearance of meditation.


    Standing beside Gu Xuan, Shuimu Taoist priest was ready to release the power of wood in his body. However, when he saw the power of wood on the body of insect clothing, he resolutely changed to the force of water line.


    Water vapor was swirling around his body.


    Sanshan Xuansheng sat down with his knees crossed. In a moment, he actually exerted his earthly power and turned himself into a rock.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he could not help but give a praise to Sanshan Xuan. In his genius head, it was probably a stone.


    "Ye Er, why don''t you act?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly noticed that Ye Er didn''t even release a trace of energy.


    Ye Er shook her head.


    "There are only two leaves of divine light. How can I compete with these half step sages?"


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "you can''t say that. It''s not the strong who attracts the divine light and precious leaves.


    If you''re contracted, you won''t be able to give me all your treasures?


    There should be other factors, such as potential, luck and even character. Who can tell?


    Therefore, you may as well try, as long as the divine light treasure leaf falls to your hand, that is your


    Gu Xuan said it firmly.


    To their own hands of things, even if more people to rob, there is no reason to let out!


    Ye''er, encouraged by Gu Xuan, smiles and starts running "six changes of butterflies".


    She wants it too!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2343

    The mysterious energy is circling on ye''er.


    Three pairs of butterfly wings, appear behind her, beautiful, set off her like a fairy who does not provoke dust.


    Gu Xuan looks at ye''er and smiles.


    Maybe, ye''er can really attract the next one.


    At least, it should be a little bit more likely than insect clothing.


    However, the insect clothing has already snatched a piece of divine light treasure leaf, behind can obtain, she is not losing.


    "Open your eyes


    Gu Xuan raised his head and looked at the divine light. A fine light flashed through his eyes and turned into two colors, black and white, profound and mysterious.


    Gu Xuan wanted to know what he could see from the leaves of the divine light with his broken double pupils?


    Since there is only one rhyme in each leaf of divine light, the characteristics that can attract it from the time it appears are fixed.


    "If this treasure leaf contains the rhyme of Huoxing Dao, it is the warriors who release the fire energy that attract it.


    No matter how strong a warrior can release other attribute energy, it is not in its consideration. "


    Gu Xuan was thinking while observing the divine light and precious leaves.


    He is not in a hurry to release energy and attract the divine light of Baoye. After Baoye chooses the master, the real important play begins.


    In front of them, the fierce beasts and poisonous insects, who get the precious leaves, are hot potatoes.


    Unfortunately, after observing for a long time, Gu Xuan didn''t gain anything.


    In ancient Xuan''s eyes, there is nothing special about the divine light and precious leaves.


    these two pieces as like as two peas.


    Gu Xuan didn''t give up observation. After all, if he could find out the law of the divine light treasure leaves, maybe they could contract all the ten precious leaves.


    Buzz!


    One of the two leaves of divine light in the void was trembling slightly.


    All the faces showed a look of expectation. It was obvious that this divine treasure leaf had chosen his master and was about to fall.


    Everyone hopes that it''s their own attraction.


    Under the expectant eyes of the people, the divine light and precious leaf that sent out the sound of vibration fell down.


    It flew in the direction of the warriors.


    To be exact, it''s floating towards the leaves.


    "Damn it! How could it be her? "


    "How can he de become the master of the divine light and precious leaf just like a middle-level Xuansheng?"


    "Roar!"


    A warrior and a fierce beast from other camps are angry.


    No one thought that the first piece of divine light treasure leaf that fell down normally was actually attracted by a middle level Xuansheng?


    So many half step sages are here. There are martial arts and fierce beasts, but they are all defeated by a woman with only Xuansheng in the middle level?


    "My, xuanshao, it''s really mine!"


    Ye Er a pair of beautiful eyes open greatly, treasure leaf hasn''t got, already cheered up.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of doting.


    "Yes, it''s my family ye''er!


    This piece of divine light treasure leaf, still has the vision


    As he spoke, he heard only a sound of boom, and a great momentum broke out on Gu Xuan''s body, and a circle of energy spread from his feet to all around him.


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword appeared in Gu Xuan''s right hand. The powerful sword Qi, which belonged to the emperor''s equipment, was integrated with Gu Xuan''s momentum.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was like a sword God.


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan raised the sword of killing heaven, and gently drew a stroke in the void. A sword Qi area with him as the center and covering the area of ten Zhang was formed.


    "Those who enter this sword Qi area will die!"


    The cold light twinkled in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, the original one by one shouting the martial arts, then no longer dare to speak.


    Even if it was Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng, they also began to restrain the few remaining Tiandao envoys from approaching the ancient Xuan.


    That''s a madman!


    A powerful lunatic!


    A madman who, by his own strength, dares to fight against their two lords, and can beat them out of temper!


    Unless the archangel comes, they will not fight with Gu Xuan before fighting for the fruit of the divine tree.


    Otherwise, it is likely that there will be no divine tree fruit.


    Shen Gonghu stares at ye''er, his eyes twinkle, and seems to have the sign of rushing out at any time.


    But soon, he held back.


    Opportunity, there is also, there is no need to fight with Gu Xuan now, let others take advantage of it.


    In the void, there is still a precious leaf of divine light. It is the most important thing to attract this treasure leaf when xuanshao is guarding ye''er.


    However, the warriors think so, but the fierce beasts and poisonous insects don''t think so.


    More than 30 fierce beasts at the level of Shengjun, leading a group of young brothers at the peak of Xuansheng level, have already surrounded the sword Qi area drawn by Gu Xuan.Where they go, they follow where the dense poisonous poisonous insects and insects are under their feet.


    When they surrounded the sword Qi area drawn by the ancient Xuan, the divine light treasure leaf that attracted all people''s attention finally fell into ye''er''s hands.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    The process of the fall of Shengguang Baoye is too slow. It''s just like waiting for other people who want to snatch it ready.


    Shenguang Baoye falls into ye''er''s hand, and does not melt into her body directly like when the insect clothes snatch the treasure leaf.


    It''s the same as it is, unchanged.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Ye''er, try to recognize the Lord!"


    Ye''er nodded, and a drop of blood essence flew out of her fingertips. She wanted to be absent from the heart of Guangbao leaf, recognize the Lord and take possession of it completely.


    Unfortunately, it failed.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Put it in the space ring, will you?"


    Ye Er shook her head.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Holy tree, you can play!


    If you can''t recognize the Lord, you can''t put it away. This is to remind other people to grab it!


    Insect clothing looks puzzled.


    "Why did I put it into my body so easily?


    But Ye Er can''t? "


    Gu Xuan''s face was helpless. Ghosts knew what was going on!


    "This one is settled. You will continue to attract the rest of the divine light and treasure leaves. This group of fierce beasts and poisonous insects will be handed over to me! "


    Gu Xuan''s face was awe inspiring. Seeing that the fierce beasts and insects that surrounded the sword Qi area had already rushed in, he immediately launched an attack.


    "A sea of blood!"


    A sea of blood spread from the foot of the ancient Xuan and covered the whole sword Qi area.


    Five blood red sub bodies, out of the sea of blood, each holding a bloody sword to kill heaven!


    "Wuxing Zhenyu sword!"


    Five Fenshen, each of the five elements in the "nine Jue Gong" of the five elements, constitute a powerful combination of sword moves!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Bang bang bang!


    A head of fierce beast, in this strong offensive, turned into a corpse.


    The poisonous insects, on the other hand, are directly annihilated in the sea of blood and can''t even get close to it.


    It is a pity that although the five sub bodies unite, they can only kill a group of fierce beasts with weak strength.


    Among the fierce beasts, 20 heads and a half steps, the fierce beasts at the level of emperor still rush towards ye''er.


    "Xingluo 64 Epee array!"


    Gu Xuan was so drunk that he finally offered the star disc!


    A full 64 Zhutian swords fly out of them and penetrate the space, turning this sword Qi area into a real forbidden area of the sword!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    A series of sounds of flesh and blood being penetrated.


    The fierce beast of the rank of the twenty and a half steps, with little resistance, was pierced through the body and died no more.


    Their bodies fall into the sea of blood and melt away.


    In less than three minutes, all the ferocious animals around us all fell down!


    In this scene, a famous warrior''s face was twitching.


    It''s too strong. Fortunately they didn''t lose their heads, otherwise they should be cold by now.


    "Well, xuanshao!


    I can recognize it


    Ye''er is suddenly excited. Her drop of blood essence, which was rejected by Shengguang Baoye, has not entered into Shengguang Baoye.


    The divine light treasure leaf, also melts into Ye Er''s body.


    "Not fast, but not slow.


    After the magic light treasure leaf got hold of, it actually gave the enemy three minutes to seize.


    The tree is too dark


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of Fei.


    Fortunately, it''s safe now.


    Buzz!


    In the void, the familiar trembling sound sounded again.


    The rest of the divine light leaves, selected the master, slowly falling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2344

    In the eyes of the people looking forward to, this piece of divine light treasure leaf, floated to the direction of the ancient Xuan and his party.


    It fell into the sword Qi area marked by the ancient Xuan.


    This piece of divine light treasure leaf, the chosen master, is actually - Sanshan Xuansheng!


    This scene, let all martial arts are stupid.


    This scene also made a group of fierce beasts look silly.


    All people''s hearts are like ten thousand grass mud horses galloping past.


    Not only they, but also Gu Xuan himself, yelled a few words "lying trough"!


    Ye''er was able to gain the recognition of Shenguang Baoye. According to Gu Xuan''s expectation, there would be no warrior with more potential than ye''er except himself.


    It can be seen that she has three pairs of wings behind her, one more than the virgin of insect clothing.


    What''s more, she is the lowest level of all the warriors present.


    Even with the fierce beasts on the scene, ye''er''s realm is still the lowest.


    However, after ye''er, the second one to be recognized by Shengguang Baoye is actually Sanshan Xuansheng?


    Are you sure you''re not kidding?


    A group of martial arts, also began to curse.


    "Are you blind?


    That fat pig, can also get its approval? "


    Shen Ziwen was furious.


    Nangong Qiu felt his heart twitch.


    "The big, stupid man who looks like a mountain can get a piece of divine light and precious leaf.


    Has the Lord of my house been reduced to the point of being inferior to a mentally retarded person? "


    In the eyes of most martial artists, Sanshan Xuansheng is a second class with worrying IQ!


    Ximenfeng glared at Gu Xuan.


    "Damn it, xuanshao, is this what you''re doing?"


    As soon as this speech was said, a famous martial arts person all looked to the ancient Xuan.


    A total of three magic leaves appeared, the first one was robbed by the goddess of Tianchong clan.


    The second film was taken by a girl with the lowest level.


    And this third piece is about to fall on a second goods hand which is still in a daze.


    That is to say, the three magic leaves were all taken by a group of martial artists with xuanshao.


    In this, no one believes it!


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched and his hands spread out.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me!


    How can you make a clean man out of nothing


    Although the latter sentence, Gu Xuan said many times, but this time he dares to swear that this time, he is really innocent!


    "It has nothing to do with him! Shengguang Baoye is the leaf of the divine tree. The Daoyun in it can be regarded as the Daoyun of the divine tree.


    It represents the will of the divine tree.


    You don''t want to cheat, you can cheat. "


    Although Shen Gonghu wanted to tear up Gu Xuan, he finally said a fair word.


    Gu Xuan bowed to Shen Gonghu.


    "Thank you, the Lord of the blood temple, for cleaning up my grievances!


    This leaf of divine light belongs to Sanshan Xuansheng of Sanxian League.


    I hope you will not object.


    Next, there are seven precious leaves. We should work hard and have a chance! "


    A few sarcastic remarks made the eyes of all martial artists red.


    It''s jealous!


    We want to oppose it, but can we?


    Shen Gonghu raised his eyebrows and regretted having said that.


    This Xuan Shao, get cheap still sell good, should let him continue to be misunderstood, had better make public anger, be besieged by everybody just!


    When the divine light leaves flutter and fall into the hands of Sanshan Xuansheng, Sanshan Xuansheng shivers and sends out a exclamation.


    "Ah! Excellent! Excellent!


    Did you see xuanshao? This magic leaf is mine, it''s mine!


    I thought I was stupid, the divine light treasure leaf will never look on me!


    But unexpectedly, Baoye still chose me!


    It seems that my Sanshan is still very clever!


    If you don''t get this piece of magic light, maybe they are more stupid than me


    Sanshan Xuansheng was as happy as a child of several hundred jin.


    However, after listening to him, the others were not happy.


    This is the last word of Sanshan Xuansheng. It is an indiscriminate attack. It not only attacks the enemy, but also affects all his own people.


    People in Sanxian league are staring at Sanshan Xuansheng, feeling their IQ is offended.


    Gu Xuan''s eyebrows were also picked.


    He was already considering whether to beat up the Xuansheng of Sanshan to calm down.


    On the face of the warriors of other camps, the anger and jealousy of red fruit fruit are on their faces.


    They were jealous, but they didn''t dare to do it. However, the fierce beasts were much more direct. They were more than thirty fierce beasts at the level of the sage king. They led a group of younger brothers and rushed to the sword Qi area marked by the ancient Xuan.Seeing this scene, the insect clothes frowned.


    These fierce beasts, however, are the original fierce beasts on this island, and they would have obeyed her orders.


    It''s a pity that she has tried many times. Now these fierce beasts seem to be unable to hear her.


    Even the warwolf leader, who is familiar with her, will not respond to her voice now.


    The state of these fierce beasts is very strange.


    Originally they were not so strong, but here, the strength has soared tens of times, hundreds of times more than.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many ferocious beasts at the level of bishengjun.


    If it was normal, she would not sit by and watch them killed by Gu Xuan.


    But now, in an extraordinary period, it is not a time for women to be benevolent.


    Roar!


    Fierce beasts rushed into the sword Qi area drawn by the ancient Xuan, and there were endless poisonous insects under their feet.


    Gu Xuan''s five blood bodies were sent out again, and he once again offered a sacrifice to the star God disk.


    "Fortunately, these fierce beasts themselves are not half step saints, but are forced to enhance their strength by the divine tree, which makes them become half step saints.


    Otherwise, their strength will be stronger, which will be troublesome. "


    Whew! Whew!


    The sword spirit that soars to the sky cuts through the space and turns the heaven and earth into the forbidden area of sword again!


    The people of Sanxian League, together with the entomologists, also immediately helped and launched an overwhelming attack.


    Boom! Boom!


    After a series of explosions.


    Without any exception, dozens of ferocious beasts at the level of a half step emperor, and a large group of younger brothers, together with countless poisonous insects and insects, were turned into powder and scattered in the sea of blood.


    Everything, and then calm again.


    A famous warrior''s heart, however, can''t calm down at all.


    Gu Xuan and the insect clothing camp have already got three precious leaves of divine light, but all of them have not got anything. How can they calm down in their hearts?


    Fortunately, there are still seven magic leaves, and they still have a chance.


    Whoosh.


    The wind blows, in the sky, came the sound of leaves rubbing.


    There are three precious leaves of divine light, which appear in the void at the same time.


    They''re releasing an alluring light, and once again they''ve caught everyone''s attention.


    "There are enough three precious leaves of divine light. This time, one must belong to the deputy hall master."


    In the blood Temple Camp, Shen Ziwen''s eyes are shining.


    Shen Gonghu said lightly: "then don''t talk nonsense, concentrate on it, and start to attract these precious leaves."


    Boom!


    The momentum of both father and son broke out at the same time.


    At the same time, they release a strong fire line, which exudes a unique flavor of Daoyun.


    Vaguely, the fire power of the two people gives people a feeling that they are about to merge.


    This feeling, just a flash away, seems to no one to notice.


    But the ancient Xuan saw it clearly.


    He squinted.


    "These two people have their own half track rhyme.


    If Daoyun is integrated, it is a complete stream.


    Shen Gonghu, Shen Gonghu, has been planning for ten thousand years. Only by taking possession of the house can he turn the rhyme of the semi track into his own use.


    This other half of the track rhyme, he was afraid, would not be so easy to let go.


    If I think so, there is no less than Shen Zi Tang''s Rune of seizing the house in the style of Shenzi. "


    When the ancient Xuan thought, in the void, a divine light treasure leaf has issued the sound of trembling, slowly falling.


    And its flying direction is actually the direction of the blood Temple Camp.


    At present, there are only six people left in the blood god hall. In addition to Shen Gonghu and Shen Ziwen, there are still four and a half step saints.


    Six people saw the divine light treasure leaf flutter, excited body is shaking, they all hope that this piece of divine light treasure leaf belongs to their own.


    Under the eyes of all the people''s attention, Shengguang Baoye floated to the top of Shen Ziwen''s head and fell slowly.


    This piece of divine light treasure leaf, chose to recognize Lord Shen Ziwen!


    Shen Gonghu''s eyes flashed with jealousy and blood.


    Finally, it was the excitement that was hard to hide.


    Is there any difference between recognizing the Lord''s own son or recognizing the Lord himself?


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked at the shining treasure leaves falling slowly. Suddenly, he had a bold idea in his heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2345

    "Shen Ziwen''s ability to attract divine light and precious leaves should rely on the power of fire.


    He already has a half of huoxingdao rhyme, and then he has a great advantage to attract Shengguang Baoye with complete huoxingdao rhyme. "


    The thoughts in the ancient Xuan''s brain flowed.


    "But if you want to say who among so many people present has the most profound knowledge of fire, it is undoubtedly me!


    After all, I am the master of the supreme flame


    Gu Xuan''s idea is whether to attract Shenguang Baoye before it really falls into Shen Ziwen''s hands.


    "Be prepared. If you can attract it, attract it.


    If you can''t, you''ll have to grab it! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    His real intention is to bring all the ten magic leaves into his own camp!


    Whoosh.


    The ice soul is cold and inflamed on Gu Xuan.


    The majestic force of fire broke out from him.


    When they noticed what was happening here, they could not help but look at it.


    But, in everyone''s eyes, is a scorn color.


    Now I think it''s too late to think of the power of fire and snatch that divine light treasure leaf?


    That piece of precious leaf, can almost fall into Shen Ziwen''s hand!


    Shen Gonghu gave Gu Xuan a scornful look. His eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Shen Ziwen also looked at Gu Xuan and laughed.


    "Xuanshao, are you trying to make me laugh?


    This piece of divine light treasure leaf, destined to be mine, you still want to attract?


    Are you awake? "


    Shen Ziwen mocked Gu Xuan.


    "Oh, no, no one has stipulated that there is only one precious leaf containing the charm of the fire road. Maybe there is still one in the sky.


    You go on, I''ll take this treasure leaf first, ha ha! "


    At the moment, Shenguang Baoye is only a foot away from Shen Ziwen''s right palm.


    Nangong Qiu, ximenfeng and others have long been ready to snatch.


    Dozens of ferocious beasts at the level of a half step emperor, roaring one after another, stare at Shen Ziwen with eyes covetously, and are ready to rush over at any time.


    "Be on guard


    With a cold smile and an order, Shen Gonghu, together with the remaining four people in the blood temple, surrounded Shen Ziwen in the middle and protected him heavily.


    They only need to persist for three minutes, and Shenguang Baoye can completely belong to Shen Ziwen.


    Although there are many enemies and great pressure, the pressure is not as great as it seems when everyone can''t fly.


    Only three minutes later, Shen Gonghu has this confidence, so that Shen Ziwen successfully put away the magic leaf!


    "Come on, my light, precious leaf!"


    Shen Ziwen looked at his right palm with excitement.


    It''s only an inch short!


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "It seems that it failed.


    But it doesn''t matter. I can still rob it. It is... "


    Gu Xuan''s words in his heart had not been finished, which shocked everyone.


    It was only an inch away from the palm of Shen Ziwen''s palm. Suddenly, a rotation deviated from his palm.


    It seems that there is an invisible light wind, holding it up.


    The leaves of the divine light whirled around and flew higher again.


    Then, with a whoosh, Shenguang Baoye flew into the sword area drawn by Gu Xuan and fell into Gu Xuan''s hands.


    The whole process, not even a second.


    This is in sharp contrast to the appearance of the leaves falling slowly before.


    As if, for fear of flying slowly, Gu Xuan didn''t want it.


    Not only that, a more magical scene appeared!


    There was no waiting for three minutes, not even a minute, not a second.


    As soon as he fell into the hands of Gu Xuan, he directly integrated into his body and could not wait to deduce to the extreme.


    Feeling the rhythm of fire line, appeared in his body, Gu Xuan himself was a little confused.


    It''s said that it will float slowly and attract people''s taste. It will give other warriors and fierce beasts time. Are you ready to rob?


    Agreed to wait three minutes for other warriors and fierce beasts to rob?


    What about the high cold?


    None of these!


    At this moment, the whole third area became silent.


    Even the fierce beasts who just roared stopped roaring and didn''t make any sound.


    The warriors, not to mention, stare one by one, and their mouths are open enough to block the big fists of the three mountain Xuansheng.


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself: "originally, you are such a divine light treasure leaf!"


    "No! That''s mine! Mine


    Until this time, a pig like sound, this just rang up.Shen Ziwen''s whole body was going crazy. His eyes were red and he rushed towards the sword Qi area of the ancient Xuan.


    Shen Gonghu''s face changed greatly.


    "Bastard, do you want to die?"


    As soon as he moved his body, he shifted his position and blocked Shen Ziwen in front of him and slapped him in the face.


    Shen Ziwen woke up and was sweating.


    "Dad, my divine light, Baoye, he..."


    Shen Gonghu gave a cold smile.


    "Come on, stop it! It''s because we''re not as good at it. There must be a chance! "


    Shen Gonghu is not reconciled. However, that piece of divine light and precious leaf has been integrated into Gu Xuan''s body. It is impossible to rob him now.


    Don''t mention them, even the fierce beasts seem to have stopped the thought of robbing that piece of divine light treasure leaf, no one fierce beast rushed over.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and glanced at the fierce beasts.


    "It seems that as long as the divine light leaves are integrated into the body, the fierce beasts will give up snatching directly."


    "Nonsense! The blind can see it!


    How on earth did you do it? "


    Insect clothes staring at Gu Xuan, a face of curiosity.


    Even if Shen Ziwen was approved, it was only an inch short of the divine light treasure leaf that would fall into his hands. This is really incredible.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "I think it''s because my appearance is higher than Shen Ziwen!


    The divine light and treasure leaf, also look at the face


    People scoff at Gu Xuan''s statement.


    Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng, staring at Gu Xuan''s eyes, are about to spray fire.


    Shen Ziwen is in charge of shenguangbaoye, and they still have a chance.


    But in Gu Xuan''s hands, they had no hope.


    "Look, those two precious leaves of divine light have fallen down together!"


    A warrior exclaimed.


    People from the mood of failure, again adjusted to come over, looking at the two magic leaves in the void.


    This time, Shenguang Baoye no longer seems to have a preference for Terran warriors.


    They flew towards the fierce herd.


    Seeing this scene, the warriors were not disappointed, but excited.


    Although the number of fierce beasts is large, the weakest Terran half step king can reach several with one!


    Roar!


    There was also a commotion in the fierce beast camp.


    The ferocious beast selected by Shenguang Baoye is directly protected by dozens of ferocious beasts at the level of half step emperor.


    The poisonous insects surrounded the past one after another, forming a protective circle beside the two fierce beasts.


    "Here comes our chance."


    There was a flash of excitement in Shen Gonghu''s eyes.


    As the emperor of Dan, the poisonous insects are nothing to him.


    This is his biggest advantage!


    "The master of this hall wants the two precious leaves of divine light!"


    Shen Gonghu led the people of the blood god hall and went towards the fierce beasts.


    Under the leadership of nangongqiu and ximenfeng, the warriors of the two town boundary offices also relied on the past.


    But Gu Xuan stood still.


    The martial arts of Sanxian alliance are anxious. They are going to be preempted!


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan looked at the insect clothes.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The worm''s clothing bites its teeth.


    "Arrow wolf leader, can''t kill!"


    It turned out that the two ferocious beasts chosen by the divine light treasure leaf, one was a six winged green wood tiger, and the other was the leader of the arrow wolf!


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Today''s arrow wolf leader is not recognized by his six relatives.


    You don''t kill it, but it won''t be merciful to you.


    As long as we want to rob it of its divine light and precious leaves, we can''t get it unless we want to kill it. "


    The insect clothes snorted coldly.


    "Then don''t rob! How about that piece of divine light and treasure leaf to the warwolf leader? "


    The insect building nodded in succession.


    Arrow wolf leader, saved their lives.


    Whatever it is for, you can''t hurt it.


    Gu Xuan sighed. He didn''t think he wanted to snatch things from the leader of arrow wolf.


    "But if we don''t rob, others will.


    Other warriors will not be merciful. "


    Insect clothes angry way: "who dares to rob, I will kill who!"


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "In that case, you can help the warwolf leader.


    As for the other one, I think it''s mine


    The six winged green wood tiger is born with the ability to control the wood line. On one of the wooden roads, it is much stronger than the Taoist of Shuimu.


    "But the name of six winged green wood tiger reminds me of a lot of things.


    Green wood, green wood, long lost name! "With a smile, Gu Xuan''s fire power disappeared.


    A green light, blooming from the ancient Xuan body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2346

    The powerful and pure force of wood line broke out from the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s brain, echoed with six words: green wood long life!


    It was a skill that Gu Xuan got from a hidden power called Fei Yue mountain gate when he was still burning the heaven.


    This is an extremely mysterious wooden skill, which is handed down from the ancient immortal tree which is a part of the burning heaven.


    There are six kinds of green wood.


    When you become the first heaven, you will gain 20000 years of life.


    After practicing the second heaven, Shou yuan will be increased by 40000 years.


    After practicing for the third day, Shou yuan will be increased by 80000 years.


    By analogy, when the sixth level of training is achieved, Shou yuan will directly increase by 1.26 million years, which can be called adverse weather!


    However, the combat effectiveness of this skill is not very strong.


    With the rapid progress of ancient Xuan''s strength, Shou yuan was not used up. Almost all of this skill had been abandoned by Gu Xuan.


    But now, from the six winged green wood tiger, Gu Xuan recalled this skill again.


    The wood power of the six winged green wood tiger is very pure. It is precisely because it shows the talent of one of the wood, so it is favored by the divine light treasure leaf.


    Therefore, if you want to attract that piece of divine light treasure leaf, you just need to show more powerful talent in the wood road.


    Gu Xuan is confident that this can be done.


    Although the "green wood long life skill" was indeed abandoned by him for a long time, he once practiced this skill a little when Shou yuan was damaged, which was barely the third heaven.


    Once the third heaven''s "green wood longevity work" is put into operation, coupled with the power of the origin of the tree, the potential of ancient metaphysics in one of the wooden paths can be described in an unlimited way.


    The dazzling green light, released from Gu Xuan, turned him into a green man.


    The force of wood line circled around Gu Xuan''s body, and the sea of blood under his feet was quickly faded.


    Five sea of blood, also disappeared without trace.


    The sea of blood scattered, replaced by a plant of grass, green, fluttering in the wind.


    It was only one meter short, and it was about to land in the six winged green wood tiger''s paw. Suddenly, it stopped in the void.


    Then, just listen to a whoosh, this piece of divine light treasure leaf, already flew to Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Similar to the first divine light treasure leaf obtained by Gu Xuan before, there was also no waiting time of three minutes. It seemed as if he could not wait for it. The divine light treasure leaf directly melted into the ancient Xuan.


    When all this is done, only a few moments have passed.


    But those who saw this scene and fierce beasts once again opened their eyes and mouths.


    The six winged green wood tiger looked at his empty paws and at Gu Xuan. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    The divine light treasure leaf, which was about to fall into his paw, was attracted away by the warrior who had already obtained one?


    Attracted to go, attracted to go, but he even three minutes of snatch time, did not leave himself!


    Roar!


    The six winged green wood tiger was angry, its wings suddenly fan, then ran toward the ancient Xuan, like an arrow from the string, and its speed reached the limit it could reach.


    People only felt that the green light in their eyes flashed, and a huge tiger had appeared in front of the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a smile.


    Just a six winged green wood tiger, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Gu Xuan continued to run "Qingmu Changsheng Gong". At his feet, a grass with sword shaped leaves suddenly burst out with green lights.


    A long and narrow sword leaf, suddenly like a small sword, burst out green sword.


    Whew!


    The blade of the sword almost flew to the foot of the six winged green wood tiger, and then stabbed it up!


    Whew!


    A sound of flesh and blood being penetrated sounded, and the head of the six winged green wood tiger had been penetrated by the sword leaves and fell to the ground.


    To death, it did not respond to how it died.


    The fierce beasts that originally protected the six winged green wood tiger roared angrily one by one, but they did not rush towards the ancient Xuanxuan.


    They seem to be very clear, even if rushed over, it is impossible to grab that piece of divine light treasure leaf.


    "You are always so unexpected!"


    The face of the insect clothes was full of complicated colors, and he took a look at Gu Xuan, and then he moved quickly towards the fierce beasts.


    Her purpose is to protect the warwolf leader.


    The insect tower and the insect right envoy followed closely and ran in the past.


    At this time, the other famous warrior also responded from the shock.


    Even if that Xuan Shao is more powerful, it is the limit to rob two leaves. They still have a chance to belong to the leader of arrow wolf.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!The warriors of the blood god temple and the two town boundary houses, with their bodies flashing, quickly ran away in the direction of the arrow wolf leader.


    Gu Xuan looked at the back of several people in insect clothes and waved his hand forward.


    "The people of Sanxian League will obey the orders, stay here, and protect ye''er girl together with Dongshi Xianzi and Tianchan old man!


    I''ll go there myself


    Gu Xuan issued an order, step out, and his body disappeared.


    Sanxian League people look at the place where the ancient Xuan disappeared, a burst of consternation in their hearts.


    "It''s strange that you can''t fly here and you can''t see people in front of you. How did the leader disappear?"


    Sanshan Xuansheng showed a puzzled look.


    Unfortunately, people are also looking at each other, it seems that they did not see how the ancient Xuan disappeared.


    Only Ye Er, after waiting for a moment, saw that there was no one to answer. Then he frowned with some doubts.


    "Xuanshao just escaped to the bottom of the earth.


    What''s going on? Don''t you see that you are all half step kings


    Ye Er scratched his head.


    Dongshi fairy narrowed her eyes and looked at ye''er in surprise.


    Even they did not see things clearly, the little girl actually see clearly?


    How could that be possible?


    "Why? Ye''er, your breath seems to be getting stronger and stronger.


    Meditate and adjust your breath. I think you are going to be promoted. "


    Dongshi fairy covers her mouth and stares at ye''er''s eyes, as if she is looking at a monster.


    Ye''er noticed that the energy in his body suddenly seemed to boil.


    The Daoyun in the divine light and treasure leaf has been completely drilled out of the treasure leaf and began to automatically blend into her elixir field.


    "I''m curious. Why should I get promoted for no reason?"


    Ye''er is also surprised and starts to meditate and regulate his breath.


    Dongshi fairy several people bite teeth, the whole face is twitching.


    At the beginning, how much effort did they spend and how many years they practiced for promotion!


    Now, the little girl in front of her is going to be promoted "inexplicably"?


    People than people, angry!


    Of course, everyone knows that it can''t be a "inexplicable" thing at all.


    I''m afraid, everything is because of the magic leaf!


    Roar!


    The fierce beasts roared more frequently, like warnings and excitement.


    The leader of arrow wolf has been heavily guarded by fierce beasts. It is not easy for warriors to get close to them.


    Buzz!


    The sound of trembling sounds.


    At this moment, under the attention of all warriors and fierce beasts, that piece of divine light treasure leaf finally fell on the paw of the arrow wolf leader.


    Arrow wolf leader''s eyes showed a confused color, as if very intoxicated in general, gently put the divine light treasure leaf into his mouth.


    "Damn the fierce beast, you want to touch the divine light and treasure leaf, and you can hand it over to those who are wise.


    Otherwise, die


    Nangong Chou Pao, together with ximenfeng, led the remaining six heavenly messengers into the fierce herds.


    "Roar!"


    Ten and a half steps, the king level fierce beast, immediately surrounded.


    "Go away!"


    Nangong Qiu waved his long gun in his hand and stabbed out. He only heard three bangs.


    The fierce beast with three heads and a half steps at the level of Saint King was shot by the dancing spear, and the whole body was blown into blood mist.


    The wind of the west gate moves his palm like the wind, and his body shape changes into many illusions.


    Boom! Boom!


    Four of them lost their heads.


    "Kill!"


    Six heavenly emissaries, at the same time broke out a powerful force, the remaining several fierce beasts, all killed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2347

    The two town boundary government and a group of eight people, quickly toward the front of the breakthrough, the place, momentum.


    Not far away, there are also Shen Gonghu and his party from the blood temple.


    Shen Gonghu''s strength was originally very strong. Compared with the leader of the Jiefu in Sifang Town, Shen Gonghu was only one notch weaker.


    Moreover, in the real life and death struggle, any one of the government masters may not be able to kill him.


    And this is the past tense.


    Shen Gonghu, who has taken over the body of his own disciples and successfully controlled the half track rhyme, is no less powerful than ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu.


    With Shen Ziwen''s help, the two and a half track rhymes can barely be combined into one, and their fighting power is naturally stronger.


    In just one minute, the ground was full of broken limbs and arms, and the war situation was extremely tragic.


    "Roar --"


    the arrow wolf leader looked coldly at the Terran warriors who were approaching him. He roared. His body was shocked and his hair was as sharp as an arrow, and then he shot at the Terran warriors!


    Dangdang!


    A series of sounds of gold and iron strike.


    The hair like an arrow has been blocked by the warriors.


    This level of attack is not enough to damage any warrior at the level of half step king.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    There are four full-length figures, and their bodies flash in succession. They have broken through the defense circle of fierce beasts and rushed to the leader of arrow wolf.


    They are Nangong Qiu, ximenfeng, Shen Gonghu and Shen Ziwen.


    "This precious leaf of divine light belongs to my blood temple!"


    Shen Gonghu drank so much that he put on a posture of killing himself. All the energy in his body broke out completely. The flames were burning from him.


    "The secret of the day!"


    The power of fire turns into two fire snakes, one left and one right, bound to nangongqiu and Ximen wind.


    The power of Daoyun is looming in the two fire snakes, which makes nangongqiu and ximenfeng stand up.


    "Don''t think we''ll be afraid if we have a half track rhyme!


    If you want to attack two with one, you are still far from it! "


    Nangong Qiu''s long spear danced like a dragon in his hand, which gave full play to the power of the emperor''s instrument.


    Ximen wind also took action, a hurricane directly towards Shen Gong Hu cover!


    "Dad, if you block them, I''ll give it to me."


    Taking advantage of the gap between the three men, Shen Ziwen has appeared in front of the arrow wolf leader.


    "Flaming sky palm!"


    Shen Ziwen clapped it out with one hand, and then covered the leader of arrow wolf.


    The warwolf leader''s pupil shrank violently, which was not the palm he could resist. He tried to break out of the encirclement of the palm shadow, but was shot back by several palms.


    Roar!


    The warwolf leader was angry, his eyes turned red, and he rushed out again!


    "Die!"


    Shen Ziwen''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, began to shrink the scope of the shadow of his hand, to kill the arrow wolf leader alive!


    "Stop it! If you dare to kill him, I will kill you! "


    Insect clothing, eyebrows inverted, fluttering to.


    "Six changes of the butterfly, the butterfly shadow is heavy!"


    Her hands were imprinted, and a butterfly of energy flew out of her body, toward the palm shadow all over the sky.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a series of explosions.


    Each energy butterfly can smash several palm shadows.


    In an instant, the crisis of the arrow wolf leader has been lifted.


    Insect clothes but not stop, cold hum, body shape shuttle between the butterflies, in an instant has been to Shenzi tattoo.


    "Butterfly shadow holy palm!"


    She clapped it out with one hand and hit Shen Ziwen''s chest.


    Shen Ziwen''s face changed greatly.


    Insect clothing this palm, seemingly simple, but he felt all over his body was covered.


    It seems that this palm can fall on any part of his body, which is impossible to prevent and even more unstoppable.


    "Back!"


    At the moment, Shen Ziwen has only one idea in his mind.


    Unfortunately, how can I get back?


    The speed of insect clothing is faster than him, and the distance between him is getting closer and closer!


    At this critical moment, Shen Gonghu, dressed in bloody clothes, apparently had been hit hard by Shen Ziwen.


    Bang!


    The palm of the insect clothes was slapped hard on Shen Gonghu''s chest.


    Shen Gonghu''s chest, a series of terrible cracks, with the naked eye visible speed, toward the surrounding.


    "Dad


    Shen Ziwen''s face changed greatly. He quickly pulled Shen Gonghu and retreated.She didn''t expect that Shen Gonghu, a cruel man who could even take over his own disciples, would block her hand with his injured body for the sake of her son.


    She was deeply moved.


    Roar!


    The voice of the warwolf leader came from behind.


    The worm''s face changed.


    "Not good!"


    She suddenly turned around and saw that the leader of the arrow wolf was being attacked by two bloody warriors.


    Those two people are ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu.


    The two of them worked together before, but it was surprisingly smooth, and they severely damaged Shen Gonghu.


    Seeing that Shen Gonghu went to save Shen Ziwen, the biggest obstacle was less. They immediately rushed to the arrow wolf leader.


    Arrow wolf leader fight to death, but after all and the strength gap between them is too big, only one move, it will be cut off all limbs.


    The arrow wolf leader, whose limbs were cut off, couldn''t escape at all. He could only stay in place and die.


    "No -"


    the insect clothing is about to crack its canthus, so it steps out and rushes towards the leader of the arrow wolf.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast she was, she couldn''t catch up.


    At the moment, the insect tower and the insect right envoy are still surrounded by other half step King level fierce beasts, and they are unable to rescue at all.


    How to see, the arrow wolf leader is a must die situation.


    Nangong Qiu''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    "Ha ha, the magic leaf in his mouth is mine!


    Master of Ximen mansion, don''t worry. After I get this treasure leaf, I will snatch one for you


    Shua!


    The spear in Nangong Qiu''s hand stabbed at the head of arrow wolf leader!


    There was despair in the eyes of the arrow wolf leader. This time, he could not escape.


    However, Nangong Qiu''s spear stopped when it was only an inch away from the arrow wolf leader.


    Under the ground, a white jade like palm stretched out to hold the point of the spear.


    "Isn''t it a good show to take the house from the blood temple?


    Or do you think that I can''t carry the sword?


    Are you so conceited that you think you can take this piece of magic leaf? "


    The figure of Gu Xuan rose slowly from the bottom of the ground.


    Shua Shua!


    Zhutian sword burst out dazzling light, two swords pierced, even the space was pierced.


    Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng''s face changed greatly, and he retreated abruptly to avoid the attack.


    The appearance of Gu Xuan was so sudden that they didn''t react at all.


    Gu Xuan smiles and waves his right hand.


    Three nine grade pills flew out of his space ring and fell into the mouth of the arrow wolf leader.


    Originally, a pill is enough.


    But before the ancient Xuan, in the area of the dead, a large number of treasures were obtained from puppet warriors, including a large number of high-grade pills.


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, even Jiupin pills are not worth money.


    So, he threw three.


    In addition, he infused the pills with the power of Danti, and the effect was surprisingly good.


    The limbs of the leader of the Sagittarius grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s you again, xuanshao!


    Damn it, you got two magic leaves. Isn''t that enough?


    You even want to grab the third film, and you''re not afraid to die? "


    As soon as Nangong Qiu saw Gu Xuan, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. His eyes became red and angry.


    Shenguang Baoye''s three minute snatch time is only 30 seconds.


    As soon as Gu Xuan made a move, they couldn''t win Gu Xuan in such a short time.


    Gu Xuan looked wronged and angry.


    "How can you be innocent?


    Who said I''m going to take the magic leaf of the arrow wolf?


    My young master is very pleased with it. Since this precious leaf has been obtained by it, it is its own!


    This young master is the most, that is, I don''t want you two idiots to rob. "


    Nangongqiu and ximenfeng are all bad.


    You don''t want that magic leaf, we want it!


    Would you rather let it be wasted on a fierce beast than give it to us?


    How did you come from such a mind of harming others and not benefiting yourself?


    "Oh, no, no, Dad, what are you doing


    You want to take the house... "


    In the distance, suddenly came Shen Ziwen''s frightened roar.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "It seems that the good play is on!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2348

    Shen Gonghu''s body turned into a series of blood mists, which kept falling into Shen Zi''s style.


    Shen Ziwen, however, seemed to be unable to move. He stood still in his place with a look of panic and despair.


    A Rune of usurpation appears in his body.


    "Even in his own son''s body, the Rune of usurpation has been planted by him!"


    Nangong Qiu opened his mouth in surprise.


    Ximenfeng''s eyes flashed a thick color of fear.


    "Shen Gonghu is really cruel!


    He wants to combine the two and a half track rhymes to control a complete Daoyun!


    Damn it, no wonder he was so easily damaged by us just now. He was afraid that he was ready to give up his body and take it again? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng''s face.


    Shen Ziwen would be robbed by Shen Gonghu, which he had expected for a long time.


    "What''s more, it''s worth more than it''s worth?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin with a faint smile.


    Within half a minute, the panic and despair on Shen Ziwen''s face had disappeared completely.


    Instead, there was a smug look on his face.


    Shen Ziwen''s face changed slowly, becoming more and more mature and more like Shen Gonghu.


    is as like as two peas.


    "Ha ha ha, the master of this hall has finally succeeded!"


    Shen Gonghu''s voice rings in the void, which makes people''s eardrums buzzing.


    In his voice, there seemed to be a kind of pressure.


    A complete rhyme of Tao looms on him, making his momentum stronger and more condensed.


    Even, in a trance, people seem to see the phantom of a high-ranking monarch from him!


    At this moment, whether it is the martial arts or fierce beasts, looking at Shen Gonghu''s eyes, are full of fear.


    The complete Daoyun is the energy that can be mastered by the martial arts in the realm of the emperor. Even if it is just a stream, Shen Gonghu has made a great stride on the road of the emperor!


    His strength has been improved again.


    It can be said that he is now the closest one among so many warriors present to the holy king.


    "Xuanshao, ximenfeng, nangongqiu, and insect clothes!


    You four, you better be honest!


    The next four precious leaves of divine light will all belong to the master of this hall!


    If anyone dares to rob, there will be only one end, that is - death! "


    Shen Gonghu, with a sneer on his face, threatens everyone.


    Gu Xuan just disdained to smile, and didn''t pay any attention to Shen Gonghu.


    Even if it controls a complete rhyme of Tao?


    What is he afraid of?


    Insect clothes cold hum a, her body also has a track rhyme existence, although so far has not completely controlled, but also made her strength to enhance a lot.


    Moreover, it is still improving.


    How can a cold-blooded person who plans to pass on his disciple and take away his son can make her bow his head?


    Only ximenfeng and Nangong Qiu are not good-looking at all.


    Shen Gonghu, once in power, was so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to the two leaders of the town boundary government. How unreasonable!


    Just then!


    Crackling!


    The arrow wolf leader''s body, all of a sudden came the sound of the muscles and bones.


    It is a whole wolf, from the beginning to the end, a new look.


    That piece of divine light treasure leaf, has been completely melted into the body, recognize it as the main, no one can take it away.


    "Back!"


    With a smile of satisfaction, the insect clothes made a quick decision and came out of a group of fierce animals. Among the several flash attacks, they had already appeared beside the besieged insect building and the insect right envoy.


    "Go


    The two hands of the insect clothes are printed, and the colorful butterflies flutter, covering her, the insect building and the insect right.


    When the fierce beasts roar and disperse the butterflies, where are the three figures?


    Seeing this scene in his eyes, Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    The strength of insect clothing, from the fusion of that piece of divine light treasure leaf, seems to be increasing every moment.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly looked in the direction of ye''er.


    Ye''er, who was guarded by Sanxian League and Dongshi Xianzi, suddenly burst out.


    Even her breath suddenly increased a lot.


    It even attracted the natural force of the surrounding heaven and earth, making her seem to have a feeling of being integrated with this space, which is very mysterious.


    The three pairs of butterfly wings on the back of ye''er are more beautiful. They flutter slightly, and they appear in colorful colors, just like rainbows. They look very beautiful.


    Gu Xuan stepped out, and then he fled to the ground.The rest of the warriors quickly broke away from the encirclement of the fierce beasts, and once again formed a confrontation with them.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A moment later, Gu Xuan and several people in insect clothing appeared in front of Ye Er almost at the same time.


    "I''ve been promoted to a small level. I''m already a high-level Xuansheng, xuanshao!"


    Ye''er, aware of the arrival of Gu Xuan, immediately opened his eyes and rushed forward to embrace Gu Xuan. After embracing Gu Xuan, he was so excited that he jumped and jumped.


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil had already opened his eyes. He looked ye''er from head to foot.


    Ye Er is indeed promoted, and there is nothing wrong with him.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    How long before ye''er is promoted to the middle level of holy land!


    How can you get promoted so soon?


    This kind of promotion speed seems to be faster than myself, which is really frightening.


    You know, when ye''er was first seen at the foot of South Tianmen Mountain, her talent was not outstanding, and her strength was only holy land level.


    However, in a few months, ye''er''s potential and talent can be described as evil genius.


    At least, it''s much better than insect clothing.


    Insect clothing looks at leaf son excited appearance, can''t help frowning.


    Ye''er is obviously also because of that divine light treasure leaf, the strength will be promoted so much.


    However, there is no reason why I have a complete pedigree of the Tianchong family, and I am also a saint of the Tianchong family. Therefore, it will be so fast to absorb the energy of the divine light and treasure leaves and integrate the Taoist rhyme into one''s own elixir field.


    Ye''er is only half of the tianzerg lineage. She has no reason to be faster than herself.


    After pondering for a moment, the insect clothes can''t help but ask:


    "Ye Er, how much of your Daoyun has been integrated into the elixir field?


    I''ve got a third of it. Look at you, at least a fifth? "


    Ye''er is stunned.


    "One in five? How could it be? "


    Insect clothing smell speech, the bottom of my heart this just a loose.


    Sure enough, Ye Er''s speed of integrating Daoyun into Dantian is much slower than that of himself.


    Less than one in five is normal.


    "Never mind, ye''er, take your time.


    After all, you have half the lineage of the Tianchong clan. I believe that we can go through it again... "


    The insect clothes clothes words, has not finished, then already can''t say again.


    Ye''er has already opened his mouth and said, "I only put that qudaoyun into two-thirds of Dantian.


    It''s still a lot more than one fifth.


    Moreover, I think it is not difficult to integrate the qudaoyun into the Dantian.


    How could it take ten thousand years for the master of the blood god temple over there to kill his own disciple and son


    Ye''er looks innocent and curious. He blinks his eyes and looks at the insect clothes. He seems to want the insect clothes to solve his doubts.


    The insect clothes eyebrow picks, simply embarrassed can''t help!


    Is this little girl in front of me, the devil?


    Only one-third of the Taoist rhymes are integrated into the Dantian, but two-thirds of them are actually integrated into her?


    This speed is twice as fast as myself!


    No, she got the divine light treasure leaf first than Ye Er, that is to say, she integrated Daoyun into the Dantian faster!


    Gu Xuan was also embarrassed.


    What are you talking about?


    Why does it seem so powerful?


    What will be the Daoyun into the Dantian?


    The divine light treasure leaf in my young master''s body is still the divine light treasure leaf. The Dao Yun inside has not been released yet!


    You are actually talking about it and integrating it into the elixir field?


    You are so good, why don''t you go to heaven!


    Of course, Gu Xuan is not the most embarrassing.


    Not far away, there is another one who is embarrassed.


    Gu Xuan looked at Shen Gonghu sympathetically.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2349

    Shen Gonghu didn''t dare to look at Gu Xuan''s eyes at all. He could only look up at the sky.


    Tired of good intentions.


    Thin blue, mushroom.


    At the moment, he just wanted to shout: Heaven, why are you so unfair?


    I''m afraid it''s hard for him to control the whole magic charm of the fairy leaf.


    Therefore, it is specially divided into two parts, each containing half track rhyme, which reduces the difficulty of controlling Daoyun.


    However, he couldn''t even integrate into the elixir field. He had no choice but to come up with such a sinister strategy as using his own disciples and his son.


    But in front of me, the saint of the Tianchong clan and the little girl named ye''er were so quick that they began to integrate Daoyun into the elixir field, and the progress was not slow.


    People than people, angry!


    Now, Shen Gonghu would like to kill the insect clothes and ye''er.


    Shen Gonghu now looks like this. Although Gu Xuan''s face is full of sympathy, but in his heart, he is quite sympathetic.


    He Gu Xuan, that is the genius of demon level, how can lose to insect clothes and Ye Er?


    Both of them have begun to integrate Daoyun into the elixir field, but they have not yet got the Daoyun in the divine light and precious leaves. It is a shame to say so.


    When Gu Xuan thought so, the eyes of insect clothes and ye''er suddenly focused on Gu Xuan at the same time.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrank slightly.


    Not good!


    These two women must want to ask themselves how far they have integrated Daoyun?


    Never let them ask, otherwise, they will lose face!


    "Don''t be distracted. Pay attention to the scene in the sky. The last four magic leaves will appear soon."


    Gu Xuan pointed at the void with a dignified face.


    People heard the speech, were surprised, and quickly began to release the most powerful force in their bodies, showing their strength, as well as potential.


    However, two full minutes passed.


    In the void, it is still empty.


    Ye''er looks puzzled and looks at Gu Xuan.


    Xuanshao clearly said that the four magic leaves should appear at the same time, but, how come it has been so long, not yet?


    The corners of his mouth were twitching.


    Ye''er, a little girl, needs a good education. As a girl, she should be reserved and not become "100000 whys".


    This is not good.


    Just as the ancient metaphysics organized the language and was ready to flicker the leaves again, a rustling sound of leaves rubbing suddenly sounded in the void.


    As if in order to help the ancient Xuan out of the siege, the last four leaves of divine light really appeared in the void at the same time, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Ye''er was overjoyed: "as expected, Xuan Shao is so powerful!"


    There is a black line on the forehead of the insect clothes. Little girl ye''er, you are superstitious about xuanshao. You should also have a limit, OK?


    Xuan Shao just said that he was changing the topic. He had been waiting for two minutes. Is it necessary for him to predict?


    Think with your knees, you should know that the last four magic leaves will not wait too long.


    Buzz.


    The void is trembling.


    Four precious leaves of divine light, suspended in the air, each emitting a mysterious and attractive light, attracted the attention of all below.


    Shen Gonghu licked his lips, his eyes full of salivation.


    These four precious leaves are all his!


    All of them!


    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes, like two whirlpools, became more profound.


    After many times of robbing Shenguang Baoye before, he also had some features of Baoye.


    At the beginning of its appearance, the Taoist rhyme in each leaf had no attribute.


    However, when they are ready to fall, Daoyun will generate its own attributes.


    After that, Baoye will choose the most suitable warrior or fierce beast according to his unique attributes.


    The reason why Baoye falls so slowly is not only to leave enough preparation time for people to snatch, but also to give people an opportunity to attract it.


    When someone breaks out with more potential and talent than its temporarily chosen master, it will not hesitate to abandon the previously selected master and turn to the embrace of a new master.


    This is how the two precious leaves of divine light that Gu Xuan got.


    "What''s more, the attribute of Shengguang Baoye is random.


    But not completely random, but according to the presence of martial arts and fierce beast random.


    It will never appear in the presence of the public does not have the attributes


    Gu Xuan held his chin and speculated.


    Because of this, the divine light treasure leaf certainly will choose to master, will not be defeated.


    "After a few battles, the number of warriors and beasts has been greatly reduced.The selection scope of Shengguang Baoye was greatly reduced.


    Some cold martial arts will not appear.


    That is to say, the four magic leaves in front of us should not be too wonderful.


    Most likely, there will be other five element attributes. "


    When Gu Xuan thought of this, a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    As long as it is one of the attributes of the five elements, the ancient Xuan is sure to recognize himself.


    But if there is any kind of weapon rhyme, wind way rhyme or something, it can only be snatched.


    "And, everyone, it seems, has overlooked a problem.


    When Shenguang Baoye fell, everyone was stupidly looking at it. After it completely chose the Lord, they went to rob it.


    It''s totally unnecessary! "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    It is of course dangerous to not completely drop the precious leaves of divine light. You must never rob them, or you will be attacked.


    But, can''t we rob God''s light and treasure leaf, can''t we rob people?


    Just like before, after Baoye recognized the leader of the arrow wolf, why wait for Baoye to fall?


    Go straight ahead and take away the arrow wolf leader. That''s ok?


    Anyway, Baoye flies with it, and is not afraid of being taken by others.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan felt that he was on the same level with genius.


    If Shengguang Baoye can generate "genius Daoyun", it must belong to its own!


    Gu Xuan took a step closer to the insect clothing, and told the insect clothes of his idea of robbing people.


    Insect clothing is like looking at idiots, looking at Gu Xuan.


    "Although your idea is good, it is impossible to put it into practice.


    Shenguang Baoye is just falling, and who knows where it will fall?


    And once it gets close to the person who chooses the Lord, everyone can see it.


    The forces he belongs to will naturally protect them.


    At that time, how to rob people?


    It''s better to wait for Baoye to fall into the hands of that man. After he becomes the target of public criticism, we can rob him again. "


    The insect clothes turned a white eye and hit Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyelids and turned over half his eyes.


    No way, eyes a black and white, the other half, turn is black eyes.


    "Don''t you find that this young master''s eyes are so deep that anyone can sink in?"


    Gu Xuan smiles mysteriously.


    This pair of eyes can be used immediately!


    "However, before that, I have come to fight for the divine light and treasure leaf a little.


    Fire line, wood road rhyme I already have, next, change to sword


    When Gu Xuan thought about it, he burst out his sword spirit.


    At this moment, his whole person seems to have become a magic sword, sharp and sharp.


    If he can get a touch of Kendo rhyme, his Kendo perception will undoubtedly rise to a higher level. Maybe, he can challenge the warrior in the realm of the sage king!


    Buzz!


    In the void, the familiar trembling sound rings.


    Four precious leaves of divine light are falling at the same time.


    Gu Xuan''s face flashed a touch of strange color, and then, the whole person is like an arrow from the string, jump out!


    His eyes, like two whirlpools, whirled rapidly.


    Broken false double pupil, you can see the trajectory of things!


    It''s not just about being able to see the enemy''s attack trajectory when fighting.


    You can also see the track of the fall of Shengguang Baoye!


    This is the opportunity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2350

    Gu Xuan''s action, and not too many people care.


    After all, at this time, the four precious leaves of divine light were less than half a foot apart, and almost all of them were still gathered together, and they were not sure where they would fall.


    Only the insect clothes in the eyes of a flash of surprise color.


    Gu Xuan''s plan was discussed with her.


    But she has been sniffing at this plan, never thought, Gu XuanZhen''s action.


    "Don''t be dazzled. There are four precious leaves of divine light. None of them belongs to you.


    Among the fierce beasts, the one horned golden red tiger in front of you on your left, go and take it captive. Don''t kill it! "


    The sound of the soul of Gu Xuan was directly lost in the mind of insect clothes.


    As soon as the spirit of insect clothing vibrated, he immediately locked the one horned Golden Tiger according to the instructions of Gu Xuan.


    The one horned red tiger, with the power of pure gold, is obviously a fierce beast with extremely high golden talent.


    Whoosh!


    Insect clothes almost no hesitation, they have already stepped out, with lightning speed, rushed to the one horned red tiger.


    Her actions, too, were not noticed by too many people.


    Therefore, she easily rushed into the fierce herd, the one horn on the top of the one horned golden red tiger grabbed it, and then suddenly retreated.


    Roar!


    Until this time, the fierce beasts around reacted and attacked the insect clothing.


    Unfortunately, the speed of their hands is still too slow after all. How can they stop the insect clothes?


    Insect clothing made a one horned red tiger, as a weapon, constantly waved in front of the body.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fierce beast in front of him was smashed and flew out.


    Soon, the insect clothing will return to its original position, the one horned golden red tiger was thrown in front of the body.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Xuan, who was carrying an emissary of heaven in one hand, could not help but twitch.


    The one horned golden tiger is a precious and fierce beast recognized by the divine light treasure leaf. Can''t you be gentle?


    What should I do if I die?


    Fortunately, the half dead messenger of heaven, who was carried by him, did not know the cause and effect, let alone the voice of Gu Xuan.


    Otherwise, I will protest loudly: I am also a baby, can''t you be gentle? My whole body meridians and two arms were broken by you!


    "Xuanshao, what do you want to do with the Tiandao emissary of the southern town government?"


    Behind Gu Xuan came the roar of Nangong Qiu.


    Gu Xuantou did not return.


    "It''s nothing. I think this guy is very kind-hearted. He specially invited him to my Sanxian League to talk about life."


    Gu Xuan made a perfunctory remark at will. His body shape flickered, and he had already rushed to Shen Gonghu''s back.


    Shen Gonghu''s face changed slightly.


    "Xuanshao, I don''t want to trouble you. You want to sneak on me in the eye of Baoye''s master?


    The Lord of this house has destroyed you


    Shen Gonghu''s body suddenly shakes, recognizes Gu Xuan, and with one hand, he blows and kills him!


    "Fire sky palm, die for me!"


    The powerful palms, like the surging waves, surged towards the ancient mystery!


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding!


    Shen Gonghu, I didn''t want to attack you.


    Do you need a sneak attack


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan displayed a mysterious body method. His body twists and turns, avoiding Shen Gonghu''s attack.


    At the same time, he slanted forward and put a warrior in the blood temple on his shoulder as soon as his right hand was explored.


    "Shen Gonghu, don''t disturb you. I''m going to attract the divine light and treasure leaf."


    Ancient Xuan mouth slightly hook, step out, the body will disappear in place.


    "Damn it! You even dare to catch the people in my blood temple!


    I''ll see how I make you later


    Shen Gonghu guessed that Gu Xuan had escaped to the ground, but he didn''t go after him. Now it''s a critical moment to attract the divine light and treasure leaf. He must not leave.


    If Shenguang Baoye had already chosen himself as the main one and ran to pursue xuanshao, wouldn''t it be a mistake?


    With this in mind, Shen Gonghu snorted coldly. He continued to look up and stare at the falling divine light treasure leaf, unwilling to miss any detail.


    "Ha ha, a bunch of idiots!"


    Gu Xuan''s excited voice sounded at the foot of the insect clothing.


    He rose slowly from the ground and threw the two warriors on his shoulders to the one horned golden tiger.


    The two warriors, a fierce beast, stare at Gu Xuan with fear. They don''t know the situation at all. They don''t know why they were caught here.


    Insect clothing cold look at the three, or will the eyes shift to the four sacred leaves above.


    "Xuanshao, are they sure?"


    Insect clothing still some can''t believe.Up to now, the distance of the four leaves falling is only a few feet.


    At such a short distance, it is impossible to see which direction they are flying.


    Gu Xuan smiles with confidence.


    "Don''t worry. There will be no mistake. It''s the three of them who rammed the goods."


    The insect coat frowned.


    "But even if it''s them, after we took them captive, they were so scared that they couldn''t even get out of the atmosphere.


    This appearance, will not affect the God light treasure leaf chooses the Lord?


    In case Shengguang Baoye chooses another... "


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, smiles with confidence.


    "Don''t worry. Since the moment of his fall, the divine light treasure leaf has identified the owner.


    At this time, the people he identified can continue to attract it without releasing momentum.


    Their breath has been remembered by Baoye.


    Unless there are more potential, more gifted and more powerful warriors than them, such as this young master.


    Otherwise, Baoye will not choose another host.


    Of course, if they die, it will be different. "


    The insect clothes turned white to Gu Xuan.


    "I see. You just want to praise yourself in disguise.


    How beautiful


    Gu Xuan snorted. He was not happy to say that.


    "What is stinky beauty? I''m just telling the truth.


    If it wasn''t for some reason that young master is not very convenient, I can change the owner of that one horned golden tiger with the power of gold line to attract the divine light treasure leaf


    A look of surprise flashed over her face, and she almost immediately responded.


    "Inconvenient? You mean one of those four leaves belongs to you


    Gu Xuan did not continue to answer, just a smile of pride.


    Everything is in silence.


    At this time, the divine light treasure leaf finally fell to the ground ten feet away from the position.


    At this time, the whereabouts of the four precious leaves of divine light were already very clear.


    A famous warrior, a head of fierce beast, all can''t believe to stare big eyes, open mouth.


    "Am I dazzled?"


    Ximen Feng even wiped his eyes.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Shen Gonghu murmured to himself. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "What? How could this happen?


    Is that too much exaggeration? "


    Even in the Sanxian League, there were bursts of exclamation.


    No one can believe that all the four precious leaves of divine light will fall towards the area where the ancient Xuan and his party are located!


    Four divine light treasure leaves, all belong to Sanxian League and Tianchong clan!


    Roar!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A fierce beast began to roar.


    Nangong Qiu, ximenfeng and Shen Gonghu, with their few subordinates, approached the direction of the ancient Xuanji people.


    The fierce sword spirit immediately covered the area of ten Zhang.


    "Old rules, those who enter this area will die!"


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan is still domineering.


    But it''s a pity that Gu Xuan knew very well that even if he was more aggressive, he could not stop these people.


    Even though, they are all outside the sword area now.


    They''re waiting!


    Waiting for the divine light to fall on their master!


    After all, this is the last chance to snatch the precious leaves of the divine light.


    Ten Zhang distance, for them, and no distance, in fact, is not much difference.


    People''s eyes were burning, staring at the four magic leaves.


    They''re less than three feet from the ground.


    By now, it is clear who they have chosen as their host.


    When they realized the identity of the man who was recognized by the divine light Baoye, Nangong Qiu, ximenfeng and Shen Gonghu became red in their eyes.


    The one who was recognized as the LORD by Shenguang Baoye was the one who was captured by xuanshao, the warrior of blood god temple, and the fierce beast captured by insect clothes.


    And Xuan Shao himself!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    This sentence, unexpectedly from Nangong Qiu, ximenfeng, Shen Gonghu''s mouth, burst out at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2351

    Until now, Nangong Qiu and Shen Gonghu, several big men, realized why xuanshao suddenly went to their camp to rob people!


    From the moment that the four precious leaves of divine light began to fall, xuanshao had already seen who their chosen master was.


    Although this is very incredible, but obviously, Xuan Shao did it!


    He took all the opportunities!


    Roar!


    Fierce beasts stare at Gu Xuan and insect clothes, one by one, they are so angry that they want to rush up and swallow the two lives alive.


    In their fierce herds, it was not easy to find another race that was recognized by the divine light treasure leaf, and was actually captured by the Terran warriors?


    This can''t be tolerated!


    What''s more, the name has already obtained two pieces of divine light treasure leaf, and actually obtained the recognition of a divine light treasure leaf.


    It''s equivalent to one person monopolizing three precious leaves of divine light. It''s too much!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The fierce beasts are also surrounded by the sword Qi area of the ancient Xuan. Under their feet, the poisonous insects like tide water follow them closely.


    The last four precious leaves of divine light are the only chance for us to seize the precious leaves. We can''t miss them.


    Gu Xuan and insect clothes had already told others to be on guard.


    The expression of insect clothes is calm and calm, which makes people feel relieved.


    Gu Xuan was even calmer, even with a slight smile of disdain, as if he had never paid attention to the warriors and fierce beasts.


    Seeing Gu Xuan like this, people are not only more relieved, but also a little relaxed.


    Buzz!


    The leaves of the divine light gave out a pleasant trembling sound, and fell directly into the hands of their chosen masters.


    At this moment, the insect clothes hands like electricity, a palm knife forward, three heads will be thrown high flying.


    The messenger of heaven and the warrior of the blood temple, and the one horned golden tiger, who were recognized as the LORD by the divine light treasure leaf, fell.


    Three divine light treasure leaves, insect clothing only took the blood Temple warrior''s body that one, she felt, that one divine light treasure leaf, more suitable for him.


    The remaining two sacred leaves all belong to Gu Xuan.


    There is no objection to this.


    Gu Xuan held three precious leaves of divine light in his hand. Before he could take a closer look, Nangong Qiu, ximenfeng and Shen Gonghu rushed to three feet in front of him.


    Behind them, there are only a few warriors left behind, all of them are extremely murderous and desperate.


    The fierce beasts are roaring wildly, a pair of not will Gu Xuan and insect clothing step into meat pie posture.


    "Xuanshao, take your life!"


    Shen Gonghu showed his ferocious face and stared at Gu Xuan with ferocity.


    Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng also broke out a powerful killing opportunity.


    The two of them didn''t want to fight Gu Xuan, which was very dangerous.


    But now, they have to fight with Gu Xuan.


    Otherwise, they will not get any treasure like Shengguang Baoye, which contains Daoyun. If they say it, they will lose the face of the archangel.


    In addition, Gu Xuan has become the target of public criticism, and Shen Gonghu wants to kill him.


    Together, this is the best and last chance to kill Gu Xuan and seize Shengguang Baoye!


    How can they miss it!


    Violent momentum and killing opportunities, like the general storm, toward the ancient Xuan impact!


    Gu Xuan and the soldiers on the other side of the insect clothing were all pale with fear.


    The three men who attacked, each of them, were the most top-notch strongmen under the emperor''s realm!


    Each of them has the ability to destroy the whole Sanxian League easily.


    Now three people come together, horizontal push the real world is enough, how to block?


    The insect coat frowned.


    "Xuan Shao, how to delay these three minutes, give a countermeasure!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of inexplicable excitement.


    "Very simple! Beat them all over the place and send them to the nether world


    Gu Xuan, holding Zhutian sword in his hand, stepped forward and burst out of him with a violent momentum!


    "Dongshi Xianzi, Tianchan old man, you two must not leave ye''er within a Zhang!


    Insect clothes, you take your people, as well as the martial arts of the Sanxian League, and drag the attacking warriors and fierce beasts.


    As for my young master, let you see the courage of the first strong man in the realm of the emperor


    The battle spirit of ancient Xuan was awe inspiring.


    "You want to fight three with one. Are you crazy?


    Shen Gonghu is a man who has mastered a complete rhyme of Tao! "


    The insect clothes face slightly changes, the body moves, then prepares to come forward to help.


    However, Gu Xuan said: "you can help, of course, but you should be prepared to turn all the insects into corpses after helping me


    As soon as the body of the insect clothing is stiff, it can''t move any more.Indeed, although there are only five ordinary heavenly messengers left, there are only three left in the blood god hall except Shen Gonghu.


    But these eight strong people are not easy to deal with.


    In addition, there are endless fierce beasts and poisonous insects. It is impossible to rely on other people to block them.


    Only by staying, as the backbone, can all people safely spend the next three minutes.


    "In a word, be careful. If you can''t last three minutes, please call me immediately!"


    The worm clothes a bite teeth, made a decision.


    Gu xuanyang set up a sword to kill the heaven, and the sword spirit soared to the sky.


    "You look down on me. My plan is not to last three minutes.


    But let these three guys who dare to fight against me can''t last three minutes! "


    The sword in Gu Xuan''s hand has been cut out before the transmission is finished!


    A ten Zhang long sword was cut out.


    The power of one sword actually covers Nangong Qiu, Ximen Fang and Shen Gonghu at the same time!


    Whew!


    Where the sword passes, even the space is cut in two.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Kill!"


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Nangong Qiu, ximenfeng and Shen Gonghu were completely infuriated by Gu Xuan''s act of "cutting three people with one sword". This is clearly belittling them. Their crimes should be punished!


    The three raised their weapons at the same time.


    There are three pieces of Jun Ming emperor''s utensils. They are powerful and terrifying. Each of them is a nightmare in the eyes of ordinary banbu!


    Dangdang!


    Three sounds of gold and iron strike.


    The sword cut by Gu Xuan is easily broken.


    Nangong Qiu three people coldly smile, toward Gu Xuan then deceive body and close.


    With a provocative smile, Gu Xuan''s body even broke out at a speed as fast as peerless. It passed through the gap between the three men''s attacks and rushed to the distance.


    This place is too close to the insect clothing and other people. Once the battle starts, other people will be affected and the battlefield must be pulled far away.


    Gu Xuan was afraid that Nangong Qiu would not follow him, so he specially raised his three sacred treasures.


    "If you have the courage, follow me up. The three magic leaves are just enough for you.


    I''m afraid, but you can''t grasp the opportunity I gave you


    Gu Xuan laughed sarcastically.


    Nangong Qiu three people at the same time a cold hum.


    God light, treasure leaf, they are going to decide!


    Xuanshao, they''re dead!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three men moved together, following Gu Xuan, and soon they were far away from the crowd who had already started a big scuffle.


    Gu Xuan had already stopped, while he was gathering strength, he was thinking about the countermeasures.


    It is not so difficult to defeat three strong men of the same level with one''s own strength.


    Even if he has confidence, it is not enough. He has to use his brain.


    "Very well, since you have chosen the cemetery, I will give you a ride.


    Nangong Qiu, ximenfeng, don''t make trouble.


    After killing this tusk, you will have one of the three precious leaves


    Shen Gonghu smiles coldly.


    "Xuanshao, I will kill you with one move!


    Extreme Yang fire, fan, out


    His hands, holding a red, like the flame of the general fan.


    A fan of Pu fan will have the power of pure fire. It will turn into an endless fire snake and rush towards the ancient Xuan!


    One after another, the breath of Daoyun appears in the fire snake.


    He, unexpectedly, has used the power of Daoyun and integrated into his own flame!


    In an instant, the ancient Xuan was devoured by the fire snake!


    "I''ll give you a hand!"


    The wind god of Ximen moved, and his hands formed a mysterious Dharma seal.


    A powerful hurricane fell directly into the fire snake.


    The wind helped the fire, and the fire snake shrouded in the ancient mystery grew more than ten times in an instant.


    Space cracks, visible to the naked eye speed, appear in the void, dense.


    This side of the world, as if to collapse in general.


    The burning breath makes nangongqiu have to release energy to resist.


    He was a little surprised that ximenfeng and Shen Gonghu, working together, could produce such a powerful power. It was terrible!


    Even if he was in the center of the fire, he couldn''t stop it!


    That xuanshao must be severely damaged if he does not die!


    After being surprised, Nangong Qiu''s face showed a color of excitement.


    It seems that they don''t have to make a move. They are waiting to grab the God Guangbao leaf.


    However, at this time, the sudden change was born!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2352

    "Tuntian Gong!"


    A burst of drink, resounding through the world.


    It was like the fire of purgatory. In the flaming flame, a majestic energy burst out suddenly.


    A whirlpool, formed in the center of the flaming fire, is like an abyss that can swallow everything, swallowing all the flames towards it.


    In just a moment, the fire, as if to burn heaven and earth, had disappeared completely.


    At the entrance, only Gu Xuan stood still.


    He licked his lips and stopped the operation of tuntian Gong.


    "These flames are really delicious, especially they contain a trace of the flavor of the way of fire, which is a great tonic.


    With your blessing, I finally opened the first magic leaf with the help of this fire rhyme, and can start to integrate the Taoist rhyme.


    Speaking of it, Shen Gonghu, there is also the charm of fire in this precious leaf of divine light. It was snatched from your own son. "


    Gu Xuan looked at Shen Gonghu with a sarcastic look on his face and joked.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan only felt that his body was full of energy. Even if he fought with the three men for 300 rounds, he would not be exhausted.


    In addition to being a container of Daoyun, Shengguang Baoye also contains extremely pure energy, which can be absorbed by martial artists.


    According to the conjecture of ancient Xuan, these pure energies are specially provided to martial artists to fuse the Taoist rhyme contained in the precious leaves.


    The reason why ye''er''s realm can be promoted so fast is also the blessing of these energies.


    Shen Gonghu''s three faces were full of disbelief, staring at Gu Xuan as if they had seen a ghost.


    "How could it be? My flame, combined with Daoyun, is not Tianhuo, better than Tianhuo.


    Even if he is the head of the town boundary government, I can still burn him into slag.


    You''re not only OK, but also devour all my flames?


    How on earth did you do it? "


    Shen Gonghu looks at Gu Xuan, his eyes full of fear.


    The most powerful martial art he realized was the way of fire. He asked himself how to control the law of fire. He had reached a perfect level.


    But now, he can''t see through the ancient mystery!


    A person who dares to swallow the powerful flame containing the breath of Tao Yun is just like his nemesis.


    "How did I do it?


    Guess? "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    He is the master of the supreme flame. What''s the difference between playing with fire in front of him and playing broadsword in front of Guan Gong?


    "Don''t talk to him, he wants to delay time.


    It''s only two minutes. The three of us can kill him!


    There''s no need to guess.


    As long as you don''t release open fire and only use the power of fire to attack, can he directly swallow your energy


    Nangong Qiu''s eyes were cold and he seemed to see through everything.


    When Shen Gonghu heard the speech, the fear on his face went away, revealing a strong killing opportunity again.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and raised his sword.


    The real fight, now is the beginning!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three figures suddenly disappeared in place, surrounded by the ancient Xuan in a triangle.


    Three majestic to the extreme momentum, suddenly burst out, like three mountains, toward the ancient Xuan hard pressure!


    This is a common means of fighting by warriors, which will never be out of date.


    Oppress the enemy with momentum. Once the enemy shows timidity or shows a little flaw, he will lose the opportunity completely and fall into a passive position.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the three are, how can they find a flaw in Gu Xuan''s body?


    Gu Xuan stands in the momentum of the three people, the whole person, sharp.


    This edge is enough to cut the momentum from any impact, making it unable to play a role.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan was like a giant standing between heaven and earth, stepping on the earth, holding the sky in his hands, and disdaining all living beings!


    "The power of heaven!"


    Shen Gonghu''s face changed slightly.


    "He is constantly improving his momentum and fighting spirit. He can''t be allowed to continue, interrupt him! Kill him


    He wielded the extremely Yang fire fan, and even replaced the fist with the fan, displaying a boxing technique that was just as strong as Yang!


    "Shengyang Shenggang, Jiyang kill fist!"


    The shadow of heavy fists suddenly appeared. There seemed to be an illusion in the shadow. It was a scene of a hundred thousand mountains collapsed by one blow, which was extremely frightening.


    Gu Xuan stares at Shen Gonghu, a face without sadness or joy.


    His black and white eyes, like two whirlpools, can let everything sink, can make all illusory, no escape!


    Whew!


    On Zhutian sword, endless brilliance erupts. If you stab it at will, it will be the supreme sword technique!


    Space is like a curtain, cut in two by this sword!The shadow of heavy fist, also under this sword, together with the space, were chopped to pieces.


    Shen Gonghu stepped out three steps, one step was ten Zhang distance, which completely dissolved the power of Gu Xuan''s sword.


    "Too strong! It''s so mysterious, it''s too strong! "


    Ximenfeng exclaimed.


    "Shen Gonghu is very good at the way of fire, and with the extreme Yang fire fan, it''s just like a tiger''s wings.


    It''s a pity that xuanshao''s way of fire is even better, forcing Shen Gonghu not to attack with fire.


    This greatly limits his strength.


    But the three of us, together, are still not the ones who can defeat us! "


    Nangong Qiu''s eyes flashed. He saw the opportunity of Gu Xuan to force Shen Gonghu back and launched an attack.


    "Look at my Baji gun!


    Kill me


    The spear in his hand flashed like a storm, and in an instant he shot out thousands of guns!


    Every gun contains his strongest understanding of one of the guns.


    Every shot gives rise to illusions, such as the long gun penetrating the head of the real dragon, or the long shot killing the ancient fierce beasts, or the long gun sweeping down the stars, which is really terrible.


    As soon as Gu Xuan defeated Shen Gonghu, he felt as if he was in a whirlpool, and everything around him was dim.


    In his eyes, only the countless illusions appeared alternately, which made him feel as if he were in the scene. Looking at the eight pole gun, he broke out invincible power.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, and Zhutian sword broke out again.


    "Tiangang running thunder sword rhyme!"


    All over the sky, swords are like cold stars, and bursts of thunder are like the chanting of dragons.


    With a sword coming out, Gu Xuan is like a sword God. He cuts the sky on the top and breaks Jiuyou below!


    The spear and the sword, in an instant, hit each other!


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    The shadows of guns in the void disappeared.


    Nangong Qiu snorted and fell back three Zhang before he stood firm.


    He swallowed a mouthful of blood in his throat.


    Gu Xuan stood still with a faint smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the defeated general, still have such strength.


    Can pull me into your gun field.


    It''s a pity that you still have a long way to go to destroy this young master! "


    "Well, with me!"


    A roar suddenly rings from behind Gu Xuan.


    This is the sound of Ximen wind.


    He also launched an attack.


    A pagoda, suddenly fell from the sky, toward the ancient Xuan suppression and go!


    "Ha ha, xuanshao, if you can die under my emperor''s order [Linglong wind tower], it would be a good death!"


    Ximenfeng laughs.


    Whoosh!


    This exquisite wind tower is entangled with the law of wind.


    The power of these laws, each like a sharp blade, seems to be able to cut everything in the world!


    When the pagoda falls, the space is broken.


    Looking at this scene, Shen Gonghu''s face was full of surprise.


    He thought that after controlling a complete Daoyun, he would not pay attention to Nangong Qiu and ximenfeng.


    But never thought, the strength of these two people is still not anyone can underestimate.


    This kind of joint attack method, even if it is oneself, does not die also has to peel off the skin.


    Xuanshaogang and Nangong Qiu had a fight just now. Although he had the upper hand, his power had been exhausted.


    At the moment, the new force is not born, and it is a good time to attack!


    "Sure enough, you can be a big man among the messengers of heaven. In any case, you can''t underestimate it!


    Let''s see if the Ximen wind can kill xuanshao. If not, I will take the opportunity to attack.


    When the time comes, the power of Daoyun will be broken out to the extreme, and you will not worry about his death! "


    Shen Gonghu smiles coldly.


    Gu Xuan had a good view of Shen Gonghu''s smile.


    Although he was trapped by Nangong Qiu''s [gun field], his soul power has already covered the whole battlefield. It can be said that he is a man who has a real insight into the overall situation!


    Ximenfeng''s sneak attack has always been under his nose.


    This is just what he wants!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2353

    If Gu Xuan really wanted to avoid it, he could have left this field long ago.


    But he didn''t!


    His purpose is to kill a man first, even at some cost!


    And this person, it is the Nangong Qiu who created this field!


    "Attack, divided into two steps!


    The first step is to feed the enemy with his body and lure him with his sword! "


    Gu Xuan''s face was awe inspiring, and his majestic energy poured into Zhutian sword.


    However, Gu Xuan deliberately suppressed the sword, making himself appear to have a feeling of weakness.


    In the eye of Ximen, he was overjoyed.


    If he could kill xuanshao, the three precious leaves of divine light would be put into his pocket immediately, and one of them would be given to Nangong Qiu. As for Shen Gonghu, he would not even think about it.


    Seeing that the exquisite wind tower above his head was about to fall, the sharp wind law made his skin tingle. At this moment, Gu Xuan finally stabbed out the Zhutian sword in his hand!


    However, how to look at it, he looks like he is forced to be helpless and hasty to make a move. Even the light on Zhutian sword seems a little gloomy.


    When!


    The tip of Zhutian sword blocks the Linglong wind tower.


    The two are facing each other, each releasing a majestic energy.


    With the junction of the two as the center, circle after circle of energy ripple, rippling toward the surrounding!


    However, this confrontation only lasted for two or three seconds and then disappeared.


    Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword obviously couldn''t hold on. It fell to the ground with a crash.


    Linglong wind tower head down!


    "No --"


    GU Xuan looked frightened and screamed.


    Boom!


    The Linglong wind tower fell to the ground, and the whole person of guxuan was pressed under the tower.


    "Ha ha! Dead, this Xuan Shao is dead at last


    Ximenfeng laughed and ran towards Gu Xuan.


    Those three precious leaves are his!


    Shen Gonghu frowned, stepped out, and rushed toward Nangong Qiu''s territory. The speed was incomparable.


    Although I always feel that there is something wrong with him, the temptation of divine light and precious leaves still drives him to approach.


    He will never allow ximenfeng to take the lead.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he is, he can''t match Nangong Qiu.


    Nangong Qiu was extremely vigilant in his eyes. He also felt that it was too easy for xuanshao to die.


    "Ximenfeng, you should be careful. If xuanshao is not dead, he will kill you first!"


    Nangong Qiu reminds Ximen of the wind.


    Ximenfeng disdains to smile. He feels clearly through the Linglong wind tower. Xuanshao is suppressed by him under the tower. The whole person has become meat pie, and now it is almost turned into powder.


    If this is not dead, then what is death?


    Nangong Qiu has a competitive relationship with himself. He just wants to get the divine light treasure leaf by himself.


    At that time, the initiative will be in his hands.


    Sinister!


    Ximen fengnao made up a big play. Before Nangong Qiu arrived, he quickly controlled the Linglong wind tower to shrink and wanted to find Shenguang Baoye.


    At the entrance, there was only half of the broken arm, and the other parts seemed to have turned into powder.


    However, under a close look, this half of the broken arm is holding Zhutian sword.


    Ximenfeng was stunned. Before he had time to think about it, he saw a golden light on the sword.


    Buzz!


    The body of the sword began to tremble, and the golden light was full of work, and the sword spirit was revealed.


    Ximenfeng''s face changed greatly, and he thought of Nangong Qiu''s warning. All of a sudden, all of his spirits were taken.


    "Nangong master, come and save me. Xuanshao is going to kill me!


    I''ve been counted


    Ximenfeng screamed, quickly mobilize the whole body energy to prepare for defense, and at the same time, he withdrew and wanted to stay away from the broken arm.


    Shengong and Xuanfeng will not be surprised by his opponent''s death.


    "Don''t panic! Hold on for a moment and I''ll be there! "


    At the moment, Nangong Qiu didn''t see what had happened. He only saw a golden sword shining on the ground.


    But ximenfeng has called for help. It must have been aware of the great crisis. This must be xuanshao''s means of pressing the bottom of the box. He only attacked ximenfeng!


    Whoosh!


    Nangong Qiu speeds up his pace, but he has not yet stepped out. A great crisis has covered him.


    Nangong Qiu''s pupil shrinks violently.


    "What?"


    He looked down at his feet.


    Danger, from below!


    Unfortunately, all he saw was a sword and a skeleton with its handle.


    , a skeleton as like as two peas, only half naked, but in the same way as the old mysterious dress.The skeleton seems to be laughing grimly.


    "The second step of the plan is to kill Nangong Qiu!"


    Whew!


    A piercing sound of flesh and blood rings out!


    Nangong Qiu''s right foot is pierced by Zhutian sword!


    The sword Qi went down the meridians into his body and swam upward along the meridians!


    At this moment, Nangong Qiu finally woke up. Gu Xuan didn''t attack ximenfeng secretly. What he wanted to kill was himself!


    "If you want to kill the master of this mansion, you''re delusional!"


    At the critical moment, Nangong Qiu broke out with unprecedented reaction speed.


    He waved the spear in his hand, took the gun as a knife, and made a stroke on his right knee.


    Whew!


    His right foot was cut directly from the knee.


    In this way, it is impossible for sword Qi to invade his meridians from the inside.


    Moreover, if he keeps his right foot, he will always be nailed by zhutianjian and can''t escape at all.


    Whoosh!


    Nangong Qiu wanted to escape again. He didn''t have the courage to fight with Gu Xuan. In particular, Gu Xuan now looks like a skeleton, which is really shocking.


    Unfortunately, how could Gu Xuan let him escape?


    Before him, he pretended to be unable to resist the attack of Ximen wind, and his body was crushed into meat cakes.


    Although it won''t die, the pain is real.


    After suffering so much flesh and blood, he found an opportunity to use the big five element escape technique to get into the ground and sneak under Nangong Qiu to launch a sneak attack. If he was allowed to escape, would he not have much face?


    "I made such a perfect plan to attack ximenfeng with a golden sword of energy. I cheated him and you!


    What''s more, do you know how much Xuandi''s body has just been consumed by my young master to resist the Linglong wind tower?


    Now, I can''t even repair my body. I''m still a skeleton. I''ll come and kill you.


    So painstaking, you can''t give face to die generously?


    Escape? Can you escape? "


    A series of transmission of Gu Xuan''s voice was lost in Nangong Qiu''s brain. His ears were buzzing and his scalp was numb. He even felt a little confused.


    "How could it be? What kind of monster are you? How can you have the body of Xuandi


    Nangong Qiu couldn''t believe his ears.


    In this moment, Gu Xuan''s sword has pierced his heart!


    Sword light, burst out directly in his body!


    Bang!


    Nangong Qiu, the whole person, was blown into powder.


    As soon as Gu Xuan reached out his hand, he grabbed the Baji gun and put it into the space ring.


    "How could that happen? You killed Nangong master?


    The archangel will not let you go! "


    The voice of Ximen wind trembled.


    as like as two peas, he has already responded, and the broken arm under the tower is exactly the same as Jin Jian, who is just like the sword of heaven.


    Xuanshao, is deliberately let himself and Nangong Qiu affirm that he is secretly attacking himself!


    In this way, Nangong Qiu relaxed his vigilance.


    But in fact, what xuanshao really attacked was Nangong Qiu!


    Besides, he made it!


    Ximenfeng can''t tell whether he is lucky or angry, because if xuanshao stealthily attacks him, he can obviously succeed.


    But xuanshao chooses to attack Nangong Qiu secretly.


    "Why, kill him instead of me?


    It should be easier for you to kill me. "


    Ximenfeng clenched his fist.


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders, and flesh and blood continued to emerge from the skeleton.


    "Because you are stupid. If you change places, Nangong Qiu will not be scared like you by a golden sword and a broken arm.


    He''s smarter than you, and his insight is amazing.


    So, he had to die.


    However, you don''t have to lose heart, you will accompany him immediately! "


    Gu Xuan smiles, and when the last piece of flesh and blood grows on his face, he recovers again.


    A white dress, elegant, but in the eyes of the enemy, the most terrible nightmare!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2354

    In the eyes of all people, this is a deep impression.


    Not only the enemy, but also our own people.


    It''s hard to hide the shock on all faces.


    A group of warriors and fierce beasts who were fighting in the distance stopped fighting at the same time.


    There was too much fighting and what happened was so shocking that they were all shocked and curious and wanted to see what happened.


    In particular, the only four envoys of heaven trembled when they saw Nangong Qiu fall from afar.


    Nangong Qiu is the master of the southern town!


    The whole real world, one of the five big men in the heaven messenger cAMP!


    But now, this big guy, just like that.


    "Xuandi shenti! You are a half step real emperor


    Shen Gonghu stares at Gu Xuan. He can''t believe what just happened.


    A half step king as powerful as the ancient Xuan is shocking enough.


    Shen Gonghu didn''t expect that Gu Xuan was still a true emperor in addition to his status as a banbu emperor!


    It''s too hard to kill a half step emperor.


    Even if he had no rhyme in his body, he would not even think about it.


    But now, he has decided to suppress the ancient Xuan in this area, even at a great cost.


    Yes, repression, not killing.


    "It can only be suppressed, and it can be sealed by using the array.


    It''s impossible to kill him! "


    Shen Gonghu''s eyes flashed a slightly unwilling look.


    If such talents as Gu Xuan can not be killed completely, there will be endless disasters.


    Unfortunately, he did not have the slightest confidence to kill Gu Xuan.


    "First suppress him, seal him, and then kill him completely after I get the fruit of the divine tree and increase my strength greatly!"


    Shen Gonghu smiles coldly and his hands begin to print.


    All of a sudden, light came from him.


    Three full array flags flew out of his body. With a whoosh, they fell around the ancient Xuan and surrounded it in a triangle.


    "Die, xuanshao!"


    Shen Gonghu drinks violently, and his body is full of murderous spirit.


    Shen Gonghu''s momentum soared to the peak in an instant.


    He even started to burn Shouyuan, and once burned, it was Wannian Shouyuan!


    It can be called the majestic energy, divided into three streams, respectively poured into the three array flags.


    For a moment, the area covered by the array flag, even the space, seemed to freeze up.


    The rest of us can''t even breathe.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and made the broken double pupil work to the extreme.


    Even Shen Gonghu, a strong man, has to spend ten thousand years to control the flag, which is not ordinary and can not be underestimated.


    A hint of danger, if not, immediately enveloped the ancient mystery.


    "Shen Gonghu is full of murderous spirit. He is not going to stop killing this young master. However, this array seems to have no chance to kill him. What''s the matter?"


    A trace of doubt flashed on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "This should be a very powerful array. It shouldn''t be like this, unless..."


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan''s mind moved, suddenly like a mirror, and figured out everything.


    "I see. This is seal array!


    Shen Gonghu wants to seal me, not kill me! "


    Gu Xuan''s vigilant heart rises greatly, pedal Seven Star orientation, step by step a phantom.


    In a flash, seven ancient mysteries appeared in the array area, all of them lifelike.


    Seven ancient mysteries, facing seven directions, go out of the array area at the same time.


    "I can''t cheat you? As expected, he is worthy of having pupil skill!


    Unfortunately, from the time I sacrifice these three banners, your fate has been doomed!


    That is to be sealed by me


    Shen Gonghu smiles coldly.


    Time, less than a minute left.


    With half a minute to seal xuanshao, the rest of the time, you can find the divine light treasure leaf from him.


    After making up his mind, Shen Gong said something in his mouth and read the formula that drove the flag.


    Three invisible walls suddenly rose from the ground, blocking all the seven ancient mysteries.


    Six of them are illusions. After hitting this invisible wall, they will collapse.


    Boom!


    The body of the ancient metaphysics also hit the invisible wall, and the body stopped abruptly.


    "I don''t believe it can trap me!"


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan suddenly bumped forward.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and the earth was shaking.


    Gu Xuan was directly bounced back.


    "It''s no use. You know nothing about this array!You have no idea how terrible it is


    Gu Xuan frowned. He had already used 90% of his strength in that collision just now, but this array just shook slightly.


    Even if he now, using 10% force to hit again, I am afraid it is not enough to break it.


    "If the emperor doesn''t come out, I will be invincible!


    I don''t believe that a single array can trap me! "


    Gu Xuan observed the array and deduced the method to break it. He had a hunch that if it was sealed, it would be really troublesome.


    However, he was not too worried.


    I can''t rush out. There''s a big man in the star chart!


    However, the big man''s heart is too dark, and it''s better not to ask him to do it when he has to.


    Just when the ancient Xuan was thinking, ximenfeng suddenly let out an exclamation.


    "No wonder! No wonder you are sure to trap xuanshao, who is a half step emperor.


    This array is the seal array of the three ancient magic arrays in the legend of the real world


    Ximenfeng''s eyes are full of shock.


    "In ancient times, when the emperor was still called the" holy emperor ", it was said that the demon kingdom could invade the real world.


    When the real world was almost occupied by the demon world power, three saints paid the price of their lives to lay out the magic array of the three emperors to seal the magic power of the demon world and keep the real world.


    I thought it was just an ancient legend. I never thought that this array really existed


    The voice of Ximen wind is very excited.


    It''s a great honor to be able to see a legendary array.


    Shen Gonghu''s face has become a little pale, but his face is still hung with a proud smile.


    "Master of Ximen mansion, I didn''t expect that you had such insight.


    You are right. This array is the one in the legend.


    However, it is only the version after ten thousand times, one million times or even ten million times simplified.


    Otherwise, don''t talk about me. Even if the real monarch is here, it''s impossible to arrange this array at the cost of ten thousand years! "


    Ximenfeng retreated ten Zhang with fear on his face.


    "It''s a simplified version, of course I know.


    The original version of "Three Emperors town magic array" has long been lost.


    However, Rao is so. With the power of this array, xuanshao is sealed and has become a fixed number.


    I won''t argue with you for those three precious leaves.


    But don''t rob me of that piece of wormwear


    Whoosh!


    Ximen wind turned around and flew directly in the direction of insect clothing.


    In his opinion, Shen Gonghu is sure to win. While he is still entangled with xuanshao, he seizes the opportunity to rob the insect clothing of a piece of God''s shining treasure leaf that does not recognize the Lord.


    Time, only half a minute.


    With the strength of insect clothing, it is only 10% possible for them to seize the divine light treasure leaf.


    But even if it''s only 10%, you have to try it!


    Seeing ximenfeng leave, Shen Gonghu''s face is even more pleased.


    "It''s interesting. Otherwise, the Lord of our house will have to kill you directly!"


    At this time, Gu Xuan, who had been thinking about breaking through the array, suddenly flashed a faint smile.


    "Three Emperors town magic array? One of the three legendary arrays in the real world?


    Unfortunately, after all, it''s a weakened version.


    Since it is a weakened version, there must be weaknesses.


    As long as there is a weakness, even if it is tiny, it will become a huge flaw in front of my broken double pupil! "


    In ancient Xuan''s eyes, energy flow, like two whirlpools, is incomparably profound, can see everything!


    Zhutian sword is in his hand!


    Dazzling light, suddenly burst out!


    "Shen Gonghu, open your small eyes and see clearly how I can break the battle!"


    Gu Xuan roared.


    "Tiangang running thunder sword rhyme!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2355

    The sword of Zhu Tian in Gu Xuan''s hand crossed the space gently.


    The mighty sword spirit goes straight to the sky!


    Zizi.


    Crackling.


    The pure to the extreme power of thunder and lightning erupts from Zhutian sword, which contains a breath of natural calamity and thunder, which is extremely frightening.


    The Ximen wind, who had already approached the insect clothing and was ready to launch a sneak attack, suddenly turned around with a look of astonishment!


    The breath of the sky robbery and thunder appears behind me. It''s too frightening!


    Shen Gonghu''s eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t understand why there was a breath of disaster and thunder when Gu Xuan used the power of thunder and lightning.


    But there was no worry on his face.


    He has absolute confidence in the power of the "Three Emperors town magic array"!


    Even if it is a weakened version of the array, but it is not under the emperor''s realm, can be broken.


    When he first got this array and the three array flags, he was just a warrior at the peak level of Xuansheng.


    However, relying on this array, he successfully suppressed a powerful half step king and took everything from him. Only then did he come to this stage.


    Now, in order to seal the ancient Xuan, it''s enough to burn ten thousand years of life, there is no reason for failure!


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s body changed and regenerated!


    Zhutian sword is still ready, Baji gun has appeared in Gu Xuan''s left hand!


    This is a piece of imperial instrument that Gu Xuan got from Nangong Qiu just now.


    You can use it now!


    Buzz.


    A series of dazzling golden lights appear on the Baji Ba gun, and a strong energy fluctuation appears on the Baji Ba gun!


    "Replace fist with gun, bully fist!"


    Gu Xuan drank with his right hand.


    On top of Baji bagun, the fist meaning of Baji baquan broke out. It was extremely powerful and fierce. It seemed that it could blow the sky through!


    The left hand Baji gun, the right hand zhutianjian, at the same time launched an attack!


    The Baji gun flew straight out.


    On Zhutian sword, there is a thunder dragon flying out. It is majestic and roaring. If you move forward, it will be entangled on the Baji gun.


    Two attacks, actually in this ingenious way, merge into one!


    Whew!


    The Baji spear wrapped with sword and Thunder Dragon pierced through the space and fell on one of the three invisible walls.


    When!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    The power of the explosion, along the invisible wall, like a ripple, swings up and down, left and right.


    Buzz!


    The body of the Baji gun kept chattering.


    It was nailed to the invisible wall.


    But this scene did not last long. In the sound of the vibration, the Baji gun turned into powder and scattered from the tip to the body of the gun at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s a piece of Jun Ming Di''s instrument, which was destroyed.


    However, this magic array of three emperors is still intact.


    The invisible wall, stabbed by bajiba''s spear, only had a ripple, and there was no sign of collapse.


    What''s more, the three invisible walls began to shrink rapidly, almost for a second, and the original ten Zhang area was already less than ten feet.


    When the three invisible walls are completely closed, the ancient Xuan will be completely sealed, unable to move.


    Although he is a half step emperor, so will not fall, but want to get out of trouble, is not a short time to be able to do things.


    In Shen Gonghu''s opinion, these times are enough to get the fruits of the divine tree, enhance the strength, and then completely kill the ancient Xuan.


    Mei Zizi thought about all this, and Shen Gonghu burst into laughter, and he did not forget to deliver a message to mock Gu Xuan.


    "Hahaha, xuanshao, do you know now that all you have done is in vain?


    Enjoy the time of being sealed. Although sealed, at least you are alive.


    Because it won''t be long before you die. "


    Shen Gonghu strode in the direction of Gu Xuan.


    When Gu Xuan''s body is sealed completely, he will immediately take out the three precious leaves of divine light and everything on Gu Xuan''s body!


    Among them, including the powerful and powerful Zhutian sword!


    However, just after raising his feet, Shen Gonghu''s steps went on.


    He looked at Gu Xuan as if he had seen a ghost. His face was full of unbelievable expressions.


    The three invisible walls, just when they were about to crush the ancient Xuan into powder, were no longer moving.


    They stick to the body of the ancient Xuan, as if they were still.


    There was a smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    He reached out his left hand and gently poked at the invisible wall he had just attacked.Click.


    Like the sound of ice breaking, it immediately sounded.


    Then there was a series of clicks.


    The three invisible walls collapsed in an instant.


    "Don''t take it out in front of me in the future.


    What''s more, my Baji gun has been destroyed. You have to pay for it. "


    Yuanshen points to the xuanhu sword.


    Shen Gonghu''s eyes widened. He didn''t know what to say.


    His brain, already like a paste.


    "How could it be? Even if it''s a weakened version of the magic array of three emperors, no one can break it unless the emperor arrives.


    How did you do it? "


    Shen Gonghu''s voice trembled.


    Breaking the magic array of the three emperors was something he didn''t even dare to think about.


    However, Gu Xuan did.


    And, no harm.


    As for the loss of a piece of Jun Ming Di''s instrument or something, it''s a fart to be able to crack the magic array of three emperors town!


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    I don''t think you''ll die.


    Well, the young master I won''t let you die in peace!


    I want to know, go to the nether world and ask the man who made these three false and inferior array flags! "


    With a smile, Gu Xuan stepped out and shrunk into an inch. He had already appeared in front of Shen Gonghu.


    On the Zhutian sword, a dazzling sword erupts. It makes a mysterious trace in the void and stabs Shen Gonghu''s head!


    Shen Gonghu''s face changed greatly. He recovered from his shock and retreated abruptly.


    Although he spent ten thousand years, he still had the strength of the first World War.


    But he had no courage to fight.


    How to fight a warrior who doesn''t play cards according to common sense and can even crack the magic array of three emperors?


    It''s important to protect your life first!


    Whoosh!


    Shen Gonghu protected his body with Taoist rhyme and broke out at an unimaginable speed. He even escaped the attack of Gu Xuan and ran behind him.


    With a wave of his right hand, the three flags buried in the ground flew out.


    At the moment, the three array flags have become dim and dim. Obviously, the energy has been exhausted due to the attack of ancient Xuangang. If you want to arrange the array, you don''t know how many treasures will be consumed to recover them.


    As soon as the flag was started, Shen Gonghu''s face became more ugly.


    "How could it be? These three array flags were made of materials used to refine the emperor''s instruments. Even if they were made by the emperor, they could not be hurt.


    But how can cracks appear on this flag? "


    When the energy is exhausted, there is still a possibility of recovery. However, when cracks appear, the array flag will be abandoned, and Shen Gonghu is unable to restore it.


    No one can repair the array flag of this level except those who are very good at refining weapons.


    Gu Xuan didn''t hit the target and frowned. He didn''t mean to give up. He stepped out again and continued to chase Shen Gonghu.


    "Shen Gonghu, don''t do me wrong. The crack on the flag was not made by me.


    I just enlarged it by several hundred million times. "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    Shen Gonghu''s pupil shrinks violently.


    "You mean there are cracks in it?


    How could that be possible? If there are cracks, even if they are small, how can we build such a powerful array? "


    Although he didn''t believe it in his mouth, he actually believed it in his heart.


    All this, in fact, had a warning, but he did not think about it at all.


    At the moment, after Gu Xuan''s warning and combined with all the previous signs, there was a crack on the flag that even he couldn''t see through. It was almost impossible for him to leave.


    Gu Xuan''s face was even more sarcastic.


    "What a fool, that young master will let you die more unseen.


    The flag with cracks is the most valuable one among the three.


    There are cracks, but still can be arranged almost perfect array, from this point alone, it is enough to prove.


    If I''m not mistaken, the flag with cracks is the original one of the three flags of the magic power of the demon world.


    If you don''t know it, you may not be able to find it if you don''t have the unparalleled insight of pupil surgery in the world!


    The blind thing, die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2356

    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    The sword of Zhu Tian in Gu Xuan''s hand actually came out of his hand. Suddenly, he fell down and ran after Shen Gonghu!


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s body moved, and he directly applied the "big five elements evasion" and did not enter the ground.


    By the time he reappeared, he was already in front of Shen Gonghu.


    "Where are you going?


    I think you still have a lot of Shou yuan. Why don''t you burn it again and have a good fight with me? "


    Ancient xuannuoyu road.


    Shen Gonghu''s escaping body suddenly stops.


    His face became extremely ugly.


    Later, there was Zhutian sword, and in front of him was Gu Xuan himself. It was more difficult for him to escape than to ascend to heaven.


    Of course, he can burn Shou yuan and put it together again. However, it is the limit that he has burned ten thousand years old yuan before.


    Although the source is damaged, there are still ways to remedy it.


    However, if it continues to burn, the source will be damaged again, which may cause permanent damage.


    Although he is a Dandi, he may not be able to cure.


    In this way, his plans for tens of thousands of years could be destroyed once.


    It is not easy to rely on the method of seizing the house. With a body that has not been damaged and can control a complete Daoyun, what should be done if it is destroyed?


    Shen Gonghu was so flustered that he couldn''t think of a way to get the best of both worlds. He could only wave the extreme Yang fire fan in his hand and suddenly retreated.


    The rear is Zhutian sword, but it''s better to face it than to face Gu Xuan. As long as you block it with Jiyang fire fan, you can still escape.


    Gu Xuan smiles, and a touch of essence flashed in his eyes.


    When he thought about it, a cold air came out from Zhutian sword.


    He has long been in Zhutian sword, hiding a pure to the extreme, condensed to the extreme ice soul cold inflammation.


    This is the supreme flame. When the extremely Yang fire fan touches it, its power will be greatly reduced.


    Combined with the power of Zhutian sword, Shen Gonghu can not be killed, but it can definitely frighten him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this will certainly stop Shen Gonghu''s efforts in a few moments!


    A few moments, seemingly not long ago, were enough for Gu Xuan to catch up with Shen Gonghu and force him to fight with himself.


    In the present state of Shen Gonghu, it is not a matter of minutes to kill him?


    Everything, as the ancient Xuan expected.


    As soon as Shen Gonghu approached Zhutian sword, the icy cold in Zhutian sword broke out completely.


    The pressure of the supreme flame makes the energy on the extremely Yang fire fan in Shen Gonghu''s hands suddenly stagnate.


    "No! I''ve been cheated


    Shen Gonghu was shocked.


    Jiyang fire Pufan was originally running a very majestic fire energy, ready to be used to fight back Zhutian sword.


    However, it is this slight "one stagnation" that makes the energy on the fan of extreme Yang fire not burst out in time.


    Zhutianjian took advantage of this opportunity to seize the opportunity.


    Only listen to when a sound, Zhutian sword has stabbed the extreme Yang fire fan.


    Shen Gonghu only felt that there was a huge force coming from his right hand, which almost broke his whole arm. The extreme Yang fire fan in his hand was even more unstable.


    Whoosh.


    Zhutian sword blows out the extremely Yang fire fan.


    Shen Gonghu quickly reached out his left hand to recall Jiyang fire fan, but when he turned his head slightly, he saw that he had already cheated him and was only a foot short of his own, so he wanted to catch up with his own ancient Xuan.


    He was scared to death and was approached by a half step real king. The consequences can be imagined.


    The breath of death has come.


    Shen Gonghu could no longer care about the extreme Yang fire fan and mobilize his whole body energy. He even showed a wonderful body method. Suddenly, he accelerated and left the ancient Xuan again.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    He was still slow for a moment.


    Shen Gonghu''s ability to run for his life is quite amazing.


    I calculated him to death, but he still escaped from it.


    "Unfortunately, this is the last time.


    I just need to do it again. Without the extreme Yang fire fan, what can you do to block my Zhutian sword


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    With a wave of his left hand in the void, one seal Rune appeared and all fell on the extremely Yang fire fan.


    In order to prevent the emperor''s instrument from being recalled by Shen Gonghu, seal it first.


    "Zhutian sword, one more..."


    Gu Xuan, who was preparing to repeat his old skill, did not finish his words. His face suddenly changed. He did not care about the repetition of the old skill. With his left hand, he grasped the extremely Yang fire fan, and his right hand held Zhutian sword, and then he flew back!


    At the moment, because of the death of Nangong Qiu and the defeat of Shen Gonghu, the battle of chongyiyi and his party is surprisingly smooth.Only a few messengers of heaven and several warriors in the blood god temple were killed easily without any intention of war.


    Although the number of fierce beasts is large, their combat effectiveness is not strong. In addition, we can''t fly. If we fight with hands and feet, they don''t have much lethality.


    Ximenfeng, at the last moment, wanted to snatch the divine light and precious leaves from the insect clothing. Unfortunately, it was not close to the insect clothing at all. Three minutes had passed.


    He can only watch that piece of divine light treasure leaf, into the insect clothing body.


    In order to vent his anger, he killed three half step sages of Sanxian League.


    Later, he saw that Gu Xuan retreated toward the direction of the insect clothing. He was scared to avoid driving away and rushed into the fierce herd.


    Behind the fierce herds is the location of the fourth area.


    Since the Shenguang Baoye in the third area has been divided up, there is no reason to stay here except for the fierce beasts, which are the warriors of Sanxian League and Tianchong clan.


    Go straight to the next area, and maybe get a little bit.


    Insect clothes to see Ximen wind left, did not go after.


    The fierce beasts did not attack anyone again. They retreated like a tide and sank to the ground at the junction of area three and area four.


    The leaves of the divine light have disappeared, and it seems that they have no meaning to stay here.


    Not only that, their eyes, but also gradually become more clear, no longer as indifferent as before.


    Their strength, too, has begun to decline.


    No, to be right, it should be back to normal.


    The divine tree''s blessing on their strength has stopped.


    "Thank you very much, holy lady, and Xuan Shao.


    When it comes to this matter, I will lead my people to the Tianchong tribe, to the front and back of the horse! "


    The leader of the arrow wolf sent a message to the insect clothing and Gu Xuan.


    It has gained a piece of divine light and treasure leaf, and has become the only exception among the fierce beasts that its strength has not declined, and it has a stronger and stronger momentum.


    The insect clothing looked at the arrow wolf leader and nodded.


    The figure of the arrow wolf leader soon sank into the ground and disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan fell beside the insect clothes.


    "Let''s get out of here at once and go to the next area.


    I feel a few strong breath, it seems to be coming


    Gu Xuan urged.


    The face of insect clothes changed slightly.


    "Is there a saint coming?"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Soon!"


    When they heard the words, their faces changed.


    As if in order to confirm what was said, suddenly there appeared in this region the imposing pressure of the powerful one belonging to the sovereign.


    Shen Gonghu, who was just glad that he had escaped from Gu Xuan''s hands, saw a figure and appeared in front of him.


    "What the hell? Get out of here


    A voice suddenly sounded, which made Shen Gonghu''s ears buzzing.


    Then he saw a claw coming towards him.


    It was also the last picture he saw at the end of his life.


    With the sound of Chi, Shen Gonghu''s chest has been penetrated by this claw.


    Bang.


    Shen Gonghu''s body was fried into powder.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Xuan and his party, who had already prepared to apply oil on the soles of their feet, were relieved.


    The comer is not the enemy, but the king of the dragon.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment, the king of the dragon is really in a bit of a mess.


    There were many bloodstains on his body, some of them were scars, and even deep bones. Obviously, he had experienced a great war.


    Gu Xuan was surprised and said, "brother Wudao, are you so embarrassed?


    The high priest of the tribe of Li, so cruel? "


    The Dragon King said angrily, "what a fart is the high priest of the power clan!


    Damn it, why is the ban on air here so strong? "


    The king of Wudao dragon stood on the ground with a pair of hind legs, standing upright, and with short legs, he ran to Gu Xuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2357

    People look at the king of the dragon, a want to laugh but dare not smile.


    It''s funny how a real dragon man runs.


    Gu Xuan didn''t avoid it. He said with a smile, "I''ve seen a real dragon walking on two legs for the first time.


    It''s amazing


    When people heard the speech, they held it harder.


    The people of Sanxian League have already given Gu Xuan a great praise in their hearts.


    In front of a real dragon at the level of a saint, I dare to die like this. I''m worthy of being the leader!


    Idol!


    The king of the Dragon glared at Gu Xuan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go to the next area.


    The archangel, the night general, and the high priest of the strong family who killed that day, are coming.


    Although the Dragon King is a little embarrassed, they are no better than me


    The king of the Dragon waved his front paw and told everyone to go.


    Gu Xuan and the entomologist followed him closely.


    Soon, the party arrived at the regional junction.


    The Dragon King frowned.


    "There''s no need to go to so many people. No, it''s useless to go.


    What should be left, stay, and go forward, that is, do not regard your own life as your life. "


    This speech, let originally still some cheerful atmosphere, immediately fell into silence.


    Since even the Dragon King has said so, the next area is bound to be more dangerous.


    Gu Xuan and insect clothes are not vague people, even if they directly gave orders, arranged for people to go and stay.


    The remaining six members of Sanxian League, including Shuimu Taoist, Sanshan Xuansheng, and Tianchan old man and Dongshi Xianzi, are staying here.


    Both the insect tower and the insect right envoy were also left by the insect clothes.


    Only Gu Xuan, ye''er and chongyiyi are left to go to the next area.


    Gu Xuan''s operation made the king''s face strange.


    He looked at Gu Xuan and Ye Er, and sighed.


    "Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan. They have a knife in the beginning of the color word.


    That''s it. Let''s go


    The Dragon King of Wu Dao first walked into the next area.


    He didn''t say much. After all, he had already reminded Gu Xuan.


    It''s none of his business to be a saint.


    He can remind one, already give face very much.


    Gu Xuan took ye''er and prepared to go forward.


    Ye Er is a little worried to look at the Winter Fairy several people.


    "Xuanshao, is it really OK to keep them here?


    The three saints in the back will come soon. In case... "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed.


    "Don''t worry, a group of saints, relying on their identity, will not attack them.


    This is also an unwritten rule, otherwise, everything would be a mess.


    Let''s go, they''re here


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, turned his head and looked back.


    At the entrance, the three figures go hand in hand and appear together in the third area.


    Sure enough, as the king of the Dragon said, all of them were injured.


    What''s more, the injuries are not mild.


    The horse under the night general''s crotch has disappeared, and is obviously destroyed.


    The high priest of the Li family was dressed in black and ragged, just like a beggar.


    Even the archangel, who has always attached great importance to appearance, has a bloodstain on his face.


    The bloodstain was not big, but it was strange. It seemed that it was recovering slowly.


    "But it''s too slow.


    With the strength of archangels, such a little flesh injury, should have been an idea, can completely recover it


    Gu Xuan was curious. What did these people experience in the second area?


    The second area is not a group of puppet warriors and puppet beasts?


    How could this group of saints be so hurt?


    If you want to know the answer to this question, you can only ask the Dragon King.


    Gu Xuan''s three men were about to leave, but behind them came the roar of the night general.


    "Xuanshao, stop!


    Tell me, what about my army of the dead?


    Where have they gone? "


    Night general''s voice, seems to be full of anger.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "They are all back home!"


    The hometown of the dead, of course, is the nether world.


    "Damn it, did you do it?"


    The night general was furious, and in the direction of Gu Xuan, he jumped up and wanted to fly.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he flew up, he hit the ground with a bang.


    Although everyone knows that it is because of the strong prohibition of empty space, this scene is still somewhat inconceivable.It''s more funny than the king of the dragon who trotted all the way with short legs.


    Of course, no one dares to laugh.


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    It seems that the experiences of these saints in the last region are even worse than they imagined!


    How much has strength fallen?


    With a strong curiosity, Gu Xuan took ye''er and went to the next area with the insect clothes and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing Gu Xuan leave, Dongshi Xianzi and others quickly moved towards the direction far away from the three sages and slowly retreated.


    Their movements, very light, seem to be afraid that if the movement is big, it will attract the attention of the three sages.


    In particular, the headless night general has just made a fool of himself in front of all the people. If he wants to kill people, who are they going to argue with?


    Fortunately, these three saints really pay attention to their own identity. They don''t even look at Dongshi Xianzi and others, so they quickly step into the next area.


    Seeing the three sages disappear, Dongshi Xianzi and others are relieved completely.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan and others are standing in the fourth area.


    They have been standing in the same place since entering the fourth area without moving.


    The archangel, the high priest of the Li family and the general of the night also entered here and appeared not far away from the ancient Xuan.


    All people''s eyes are focused on the scene in front of them.


    The so-called fourth area is actually the area where the sacred tree is located.


    Four hundred feet in front of us is the sacred tree which is thousands of feet high.


    The seven fruits on the sacred tree are full of colorful light, which looks beautiful and fascinating.


    Everything in front of us means that there is no fifth area.


    In other words, the fourth region and the fifth region are fundamentally combined.


    If you want to pick the fruit of the sacred tree, you just need to cross the distance of 400 Zhang in front of you, and then you can pick the fruit.


    It''s only four hundred Zhang. It''s not too far to say that it''s close to each other, especially to the four sages.


    One step at a time, you can leap over.


    But no one moved.


    Even if the seven seem to be able to reach out to pick the tree fruit, no matter how attractive it is.


    For there was a corpse before them.


    That''s the first one to enter here, ximenfeng''s body.


    Ximenfeng''s face is still full of ecstasy and looks lifelike.


    Unfortunately, as everyone knows, he is dead.


    His head is separated from his neck.


    Although the distance between the two is less than an inch, it is already the distance between life and death.


    The only gratifying thing is that he died in ecstasy and should not have experienced any pain.


    Gu Xuan, insect clothes, Ye Er three people stare at ximenfeng''s body, the expression on the face, just some dignified.


    But the king of the dragon and the four kings of Archangel were surprised and angry.


    Of course, their eyes were not on ximenfeng''s body.


    The death of a Ximen wind is similar to the death of a mole ant in their eyes.


    Their eyes are on the murderer of ximenfeng.


    It was an old man.


    An old man who made four kings hate and angry.


    Time, as if still in general.


    I don''t know how long it took, the silence was finally broken by the Dragon King.


    He looked at the old man in front of him and bit his teeth.


    "Damn it! The spirit of the sacred tree, you old fellow, how did you appear again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2358

    The spirit of the tree swept the faces of the four saints with disdain.


    "You are four saints at least. You are not really naive. If you think that you have killed me, do you really kill me?


    It is reasonable and reasonable for the spirit of my divine tree to appear around the tree. Do you need to explain it to you? "


    The spirit of the tree is proud.


    The high priest of the Li family was staring at the spirit of the sacred tree coldly.


    "The test of the ordinary half step Kings is nothing but a group of puppets in the second region.


    When it comes to the four of us, it''s your turn to shoot directly.


    What is the reason? "


    The spirit of the divine tree is even more disdainful.


    "You asked me," what''s the reason? "?


    It''s a pity that you still have the face to ask this question. Are you a reasonable person?


    They sacrificed all their people for their own selfish desires. Have they ever asked you "what is the reason?"


    As soon as this was said, a fierce light had been revealed in the eyes of the high priest of the Li family.


    He can do this, but if anyone dares to say so, it is tearing his wound.


    The spirit of the tree gave a cold smile.


    "What do you want to do? If you dare to do it, why can''t others tell you? "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    There is too much nonsense about the spirit of the divine tree. Where is the spirit of the divine tree like?


    This divine tree, however, can enhance the strength of countless fierce beasts and poisonous insects by tens of millions of times. If it has a spirit, it will be no less than the way of heaven.


    How could this old man look like this?


    However, even if the other party is not the spirit of the divine tree, it also has a great relationship with the divine tree, otherwise, it will not appear here.


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment, and saw that the spirit of the divine tree had joined up with the high priest of the Li family, and then he was connected with the king of the Dragon without Tao. He was so angry that the king of the dragon stood up all over his body and quickly stood up.


    He saluted respectfully.


    "Lord Shuling, I''m here to get the fruit.


    How can we pass the test and get the divine fruit


    The spirit of the divine tree was very satisfied with Gu Xuan''s attitude.


    The spirit of the divine tree stopped fighting and went to the three people of ancient Xuan. He looked at them carefully.


    "Yes, you are still polite. Unlike some sages, half of the realm has been knocked down, which is not worthy of the name. You still put on the stinky airs of a saint.


    But for the rules, the spirit of this tree must destroy them directly


    The spirit of the divine tree looked at Gu Xuan with a smile on his face, but he was trying to satirize the king of the dragon.


    Gu Xuan immediately felt two murderous thoughts and locked himself.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Does the spirit of the divine tree have a grudge against himself, so he pulls hatred on himself?


    Without even guessing, Gu Xuan was sure that these two murderous intentions must be attributed to the high priest of the Li family and the night General of the headless knight.


    The Dragon King will not show his intention to kill himself.


    The archangel has a deep mind and will not show his emotions so directly.


    Only the high priest of the Li clan and the night general are so easily provoked.


    Now, Gu Xuan wanted to rush up and take out the old man who called himself the spirit of the divine tree. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare.


    The spirit of the tree laughed and continued: "not only you boy, you three, are very good.


    The goddess of the Tianchong family, the insect clothes.


    Ye''er, a little girl who has won the approval of a divine light treasure leaf.


    Plus you, Gu Xuan!


    The three of you, as guardians of the sacred tree, have made great contributions to the tree.


    Since you can come here, I can make the decision and give you a divine fruit directly! "


    "What? Give it directly


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    Insect clothes and ye''er are also shocked.


    Is there anything so cheap in the world?


    I don''t read too many books. Don''t you lie to me?


    The king of the dragon and the archangel turned pale.


    The high priest of the Li family and the night general were astonished and angry.


    "Damn it! For what? We worked hard and had a fight with you. It was not easy to come here.


    The boy didn''t get hurt at all, but he could get the divine fruit directly? "


    The night general roared.


    The high priest of the Li clan was gloomy.


    "What happened to the guardian of the sacred tree?


    Why did they become guardians of the sacred tree?


    What''s more, they have done fart contributions to Shenshu. Do you want to make up reasons and find a decent one?


    As the spirit of the tree, are you deliberately partial to them


    The spirit of the tree shook his head and sighed.


    "High priest of the Li family, with your wisdom, there are some things that I can hardly explain to you.


    All you need to know is that they are the guardians of the tree, and that''s it.Don''t talk about it. Let the saint pick these three fruits. "


    The spirit of the divine tree smiles and waves his hand, and the insect clothing flies up and flies to the tree fruit.


    Until this time, the insect clothing still can''t believe what happened in front of him.


    "Not yet?"


    The spirit of the tree urged.


    "Oh, good!"


    Insect clothes trembling hands, picked three sacred tree fruits, and then flew down.


    She looked at the fruit of the sacred tree in her hand, and her whole body was shaking violently.


    "One for each, don''t you divide it quickly?"


    The spirit of the tree urged.


    Insect clothes this just reacts to come over, quickly two of them, gave Gu Xuan and Ye Er.


    Three people each holding a sacred tree fruit, in a daze.


    The enchanting dream light was shining on the three sacred tree fruits.


    Mysterious energy, continuous flow.


    It is a kind of fragrant smell which belongs to the fruit of the sacred tree, and it is always filled with the fragrance around, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Gulu.


    Wu Dao Dragon King swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this pair of appearance, let his Saint gentleman''s face, lose all.


    However, no one laughed at him.


    No one has time to laugh at him.


    All people''s eyes are focused on the three sacred tree fruits.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?


    Is it really the fruit of the divine tree? I knew it was so easy. I should have brought in all the people from Sanxian League and Dongshi Xianzi.


    They are also guardians of the sacred tree, and maybe they can get a divine fruit


    Feeling the heavy weight of the sacred tree fruit in the hand, the leaves have a kind of dreamlike feeling.


    The ancient mysterious frowned imperceptibly.


    All this is easy.


    It''s not following the normal script.


    Even if you are the protagonist, there is no need to make such an exaggerated halo, right?


    Is there no human rights for supporting roles?


    "Is there a trick?"


    Gu Xuan opened his double pupils and began to observe.


    However, there is nothing wrong with the fruit of the divine tree. On the contrary, the more we look at it, the more certain it is. The more we look at it, the more certain it is. The more we look at it, the more certain it is.


    A stream of mysterious energy is constantly flowing out of the fruit of the tree, along the meridians on the palms of the three people, and flows to the whole body.


    Just holding the fruit of the sacred tree, Gu Xuan felt that his heart calmed down.


    The energy in his body, after the fusion of the energy from the fruit of the sacred tree, becomes more condensed and pure, and has a warm feeling all over his body.


    "It can''t be fake! It must be true


    Gu Xuan had a conclusion in his mind.


    If the fruit of the divine tree in front of him is fake, then Gu Xuan hopes to have another hundred of them!


    When Gu Xuan thought about it, he suddenly realized that he had already begun to fuse the huoxingdao rhyme, and the speed of fusion suddenly became faster.


    Originally, he only fused less than one-fifth, but after he began to circulate the energy in the fruit of the sacred tree in his body, he had fused one-third in just a moment!


    Not only that, he has five magic leaves in his body.


    Originally, only that piece of divine light treasure leaf containing the charm of the fire road was constantly refined into energy by him.


    The other few precious leaves of divine light, no matter how he refined them, could not refine them.


    Ancient Xuan infers that only one divine light treasure leaf can be refined at a time, and the next one cannot be refined until the refining is completed and the Daoyun is controlled.


    But now, in Gu Xuan''s body, the divine light treasure leaf that was attracted by Gu Xuan''s sword intention began to loosen.


    Gu Xuan tried to refine it. This time, he succeeded.


    The sword rhyme in the divine light leaves has been flying towards the ancient Xuan''s elixir field. As long as it is thoroughly integrated into the elixir field, the ancient Xuan will be able to completely control this sword rhyme.


    It was just a surprise!


    "I succeeded at last!


    With the fruit of this sacred tree, I can extricate myself from the plight of the insect family! "


    The insect clothes cry with joy.


    She also used her own method to verify that this divine tree fruit is true!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2359

    After listening to the words of insect clothing, Gu Xuan''s last doubt was completely eliminated.


    Insect clothes can be said to be the most authoritative person. Even she believes that the fruit of the divine tree is true, which coincides with her own view. What can be doubted?


    "Well, four saints, no more drooling.


    On the sacred tree, there are enough four sacred tree fruits.


    Next, it''s time to explain their ownership. "


    The voice of the spirit of the divine tree rings again.


    The eyes of the four sages finally shifted from the three ancient Xuans and fell again on the spirit of the sacred tree.


    The Dragon King is most anxious.


    "If you want to pick the fruit of the sacred tree, what kind of test should we pass? I can''t wait to find a way out quickly."


    The spirit of the sacred tree smiles mysteriously.


    "It''s simple. You can get it if you can.


    Therefore, if there is no test, whoever grabs it will be his! "


    The four kings were stunned at the same time.


    Even the three ancient Xuans were surprised.


    If there is no test, who grabs it is whose?


    Is it that simple?


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    All this, he always feels, too strange.


    If so, I''m afraid the four of them will not fight at all. They will discuss it directly and divide them into two parts?


    In any case, there are still four fruits left, just one for each person.


    However, Gu Xuan still felt a little disappointed.


    If this is the case, the three of them will not be able to participate in the fight for the remaining four sacred tree fruits.


    It''s a pity.


    Look at me, look at me, look at me. Although they don''t speak, obviously, we all have a tacit understanding. Next, I''m afraid there is no need to fight.


    But, at this moment, the spirit of the divine tree patted his head.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot. There''s one more thing I didn''t say.


    As the spirit of the divine tree, I also need the fruit of the tree.


    Therefore, I have to reserve one, and the remaining three will be given to the three who have the ability.


    As for who has and who doesn''t, it''s up to the four to decide.


    You just need to tell me the final result, and then you can pick the fruit of the tree. "


    The smile of the spirit of the tree is full of banter.


    Obviously, he was not forgetting, but deliberately teasing the four kings.


    The high priest of Li nationality gave a cold smile.


    "Do you mean to make a reservation?


    Can''t the four of us join hands to kill you first and then divide the four sacred tree fruits? "


    As soon as this speech was said, the king''s eyes brightened and he was very moved.


    To fight with the other four, it is better to join hands to kill the most mysterious and dangerous spirit of the divine tree, so as to avoid future troubles.


    The spirit of the divine tree did not know what it was. He always felt that everything he had done was not kind. It would be a good thing to kill him.


    Night general''s body exudes the dangerous breath, is agreed to this proposal.


    The archangel didn''t show any sign, but his wings fluttered slightly behind his back. As soon as he saw it, he was also ready to make a move.


    The spirit of the tree saw that there was no half fear on his face, but the color of banter was stronger.


    "The four of you will certainly have the strength to kill me.


    After all, in order to set a test for you alone, I have divided into four parts.


    And four of them were killed by you, and the damage was not small.


    However, I am the spirit of the divine tree. Without my approval, no one can pick the fruit of the tree!


    If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "


    The spirit of the divine tree smiles and makes a please action.


    The four sages looked at each other again. No one did the act of picking the fruit of the tree. Instead, all of them were on guard for fear that the spirit of the sacred tree was playing some tricks.


    In case you are sorry, the four saints in front of you do not know whether you are pretending not to know or are really blinded by the fruit of the divine tree and can''t see anything.


    Gu Xuan secretly looked at the insect clothes.


    This lady, with a divine tree fruit, the whole person is in a state of excitement, and has not yet recovered.


    It''s impossible to expect her to find anything.


    "Ha ha, four sages, you don''t even have the courage to try?


    If you are like this, how can you be qualified to obtain the fruit of the divine tree?


    What a disappointment, the tree spirit decided to recycle another fruit.


    You four, only two left.


    Now, do you want to fly up and try to pick the fruit, or do you want to distribute the fruit immediately? "


    The spirit of the sacred tree hates the appearance of iron but not steel.


    "I''ve already used the method of encouragement. I''m afraid these four people will try at the same time."Gu Xuan looked at the four saints and said in his heart.


    "Hum! I don''t believe that a real dragon king can''t pick a fruit?


    I can''t even take off the insect clothes?


    This Dragon King will try it immediately! "


    As if he couldn''t wait, the king of Wudao Dragon flew up and flew toward a sacred tree fruit.


    If someone takes the lead, how can the other three sages resist it?


    If King Wudao picked a sacred tree fruit, then the remaining three sacred tree fruits would still get them?


    You have to be killed by the Dragon King!


    When this kind of treasure is seized, the emperor will not be shameful.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three kings immediately chased after them.


    "Try and try together! If you are not afraid of the Dragon King, how can we be afraid? "


    The high priest of the Li family said coldly.


    Night general roared: "good!"


    The archangel didn''t speak, but his wings suddenly fluttered behind his back. The first thing he did was fly to a sacred tree fruit.


    However, he was not the first to pick.


    "Pick them together!"


    Archangels don''t want to be their own Pathfinder. In case of danger, we should carry them together.


    "It should be so!"


    The king of the dragon is cold.


    "I''ll count one, two, three. Let''s get it together!


    Listen, one, two, three, pick


    Four sages at the same time, oh no, the king of the dragon is claws.


    Three hands, one claw, at the same time fell on a sacred tree fruit.


    They were all overjoyed and were about to use a little bit of force to twist the fruit off the tree. However, at this time, a sudden change suddenly occurred!


    A ray of light suddenly burst out from the fruit of the sacred tree and hit the four sages.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    There were four loud noises in succession, and the chest of the four saints were all hit by the light.


    No matter how their energy flows, what kind of defense they have launched, and what kind of defensive Jun Ming Di ware they sacrifice, it will not help.


    The four rays of light pierced their defenses and hit them.


    Boom! Boom!


    Four Saints, all heavily shot down to the ground, hit four deep holes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2360

    Poof!


    There were four sounds of spitting blood, almost at the same time.


    A moment later, the four sages, with gloomy faces at the same time, flew out of the pit.


    They were on guard against each other for fear of a sudden attack.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Seeing the appearance of the four sages, he had already guessed that these four people had believed in the words of the God tree spirit, and believed that only with the approval of the spirit of the tree could they pluck the fruit of the sacred tree.


    Otherwise, you won''t suddenly become so vigilant.


    It is inevitable that there will be a bloody battle among the four for two sacred tree fruits.


    They were afraid that the other kings would suddenly attack themselves.


    The spirit of the tree had a proud smile on his face.


    "The four have confirmed that they must have believed what I said.


    You four, you can divide two sacred tree fruits.


    From this moment on, you are free to decide who is going to pick the fruit.


    Just let me know when you''ve decided. "


    The eyes of the spirit of the tree swept over the faces of the four saints, full of irony.


    A deep hidden murder opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Xuan always pays attention to the spirit of the divine tree. Compared with the four sages, he is the most alert person.


    The flash of the killing machine was clearly seen by Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan held his chin and felt cold all over his body.


    He kept looking back and thinking about everything that happened before him.


    The real identity of the spirit of the tree and the ultimate goal of the spirit of the tree are all problems that he needs to think about.


    We should not only think about it, but also constantly deduce the way to deal with it.


    "The spirit of the divine tree is not good at stubbornness. After provoking the four and a half step sages, he will surely hit us.


    His purpose, I am afraid, is to swallow the fruit of the divine tree alone!


    That is to say, in his plan, everyone will die here. "


    The thoughts in the ancient Xuan''s brain flowed.


    At this time, the four saints have already burst out a strong, tit for tat.


    "Come on, high priest of the strong family, King Ben and you will have a life and death decision!"


    The king of the dragon, with a cold smile, stared at the high priest of Li Li clan, with no hidden intention of killing in his eyes.


    "That''s what I mean! Afraid you won''t? You defeated general


    As an old opponent, how could the high priest of the Li clan be afraid to fight?


    "The defeated general? You mean yourself?


    Ben Longwang remembers... "


    The king of the dragon and the high priest of the Li clan, before they started to fight, had already appeared to be full of gunpowder and madly met each other.


    On the other side, archangels and night generals don''t have so much nonsense. They don''t say a word, so they fly to one side and fight.


    What''s more, a move is fatal. There is no trial process at all.


    Not only that, they both directly sacrificed Daoyun.


    For a moment, the explosion continued to ring.


    At the moment, the king of the dragon and the high priest of the Li family are still talking hard to each other.


    If there is no archangel and night general as a contrast, can see the two kings of mutual hostility, in fact, is a very interesting thing.


    But once there is a contrast, the mutual hostility of the two people seems to be as funny as a child''s quarrel.


    Gu Xuan shook his head slightly.


    If you can fight, you can''t talk nonsense. You can show your dignity.


    People on the other side are all fighting. Don''t you feel ashamed to speak hard here?


    It seems that the two people who frown are not serious about this kind of behavior.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s heart suddenly moved.


    "Since the tree spirit old man''s plan is to let several saints kill each other.


    This shows that he is not sure that he will deal with the four kings at one time. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, more and more bright.


    "What''s more, I thought something was wrong before. Why did the old tree spirit let the insect clothes pick the fruit of the divine tree?


    Can it be, it''s not that he wants the insect clothes to be picked.


    But, only insect clothes can be picked!


    The old tree Spirit himself, I''m afraid he can''t pick the fruit of the divine tree!


    Otherwise, it would be more direct and more enjoyable to pick all the fruits of the sacred trees and hold them in their hands, and then design to let the four sages fight for each other?


    Why should they try to pick the fruit of the sacred tree?


    Why should they mistakenly think that only with his approval can they pluck the fruit of the divine tree? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth flashed a tiny invisible smile.


    A plan has been formed in his mind.


    "Presumptuous! I''m angry too!


    I offer sacrifices to our people to make our people more prosperous!Is it because of my own personal interests?


    You mention it again and again, disturbing my heart. I''ll fight with you! "


    The high priest of the Li family suddenly roared and rushed to the king of the dragon.


    The king of the Dragon snorted coldly.


    "A noble king, such a self deception, the Dragon King is really ashamed to be with you!


    Die for me... "


    The king of the dragon was preparing to fight back, but his face suddenly changed.


    Because he received the voice of Gu Xuan''s soul.


    "What do you mean? Give up picking sacred tree fruit?


    Do you want to make a vow? On what basis


    Wu Dao Dragon King couldn''t understand Gu Xuan''s words at all, so he asked.


    Gu Xuan''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    "Anyway, listen to me, I promise you will get a sacred tree fruit.


    Otherwise, you two, you two, go and fight for it.


    In the end, even if you win, I''ll let you have nothing. Let alone the fruit, you can''t even see a stone. "


    Gu Xuan was very upset.


    He was kind enough to remind the Dragon King that he was ungrateful?


    The Dragon King''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "What is the matter? If you don''t make it clear, how can Ben Longwang be reconciled?


    Why don''t you make an oath first?


    Otherwise, you boy is as cunning as a fox, and this Dragon King can''t believe it. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    A good heart is like a donkey''s liver and lung!


    "Ha ha! If you fight, you''d better die together. In the end, fewer people will be distracted from the fruit of this young master. I can''t get it! "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    The king of the Dragon could not laugh.


    Does Gu Xuan look like a liar?


    However, he let himself take that oath, but it is too strange.


    "Well, I believe you once. Don''t let him down!"


    No road Dragon King a bite teeth, also ruthless under the heart.


    All this communication seems long, but in fact, it just happened in a moment.


    At this time, the high priests of the Li family did not rush to the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King''s eyes turned, and now he decided not to fight. In the eyes of others, he looked like a counsellor.


    You have to find a step.


    "Yes


    No way Dragon King is also a veteran, just steps, can not find their own creation.


    Poof!


    Wu Dao Dragon King vomited out a mouthful of blood, the breath on the body, suddenly disordered up.


    "Stop! This Dragon King''s old wound recurred, the injury is serious, this duel, cancel


    The king of Wu Dao was extremely weak.


    The high priest of the Li clan could have continued his attack, but if things were abnormal, there must be demons. Moreover, this demon is still big!


    He immediately stopped vigilantly, and stepped back a few steps for safety.


    "No way Dragon King, what are you doing?


    Is there any conspiracy against this priest?


    I tell you, if you want to fight, we must be upright and upright, and don''t be looked down upon by the younger generation! "


    The high priest of the Li family was completely confused, but became more alert.


    Wudao Dragon King weak way: "bullshit conspiracy, dog head, just want to think about those things!"


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    Isn''t this really scolding yourself?


    The king continued: "I really have a relapse.


    I won''t fight for the fruit of this divine tree. I''ll give it to you. "


    This let the high priest of the Li family be stunned. After he was stunned, he stepped back a few steps.


    There is definitely a conspiracy, or a big one!


    "Don''t try to deceive me. Do you want to sneak on me while I relax my vigilance?


    You''re dreaming! I don''t believe a word of your words


    The high priest of the Li family saw through everything.


    The heart of the Dragon King is bleeding.


    Sure enough, you still have to take a heavy oath as Gu Xuan said.


    Otherwise, nobody believes it.


    "If I swear, my back will be broken."


    Wudao Dragon King is very helpless, originally wanted to muddle through, but now it seems, is not muddle through.


    "I am really the Dragon King of Longling mountain. I swear that I will give up picking the fruit of God tree!


    If I disobey this oath, it will drive me out of my wits


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2361

    The king of Wudao dragon bit his teeth and made an oath.


    "Are you crazy?"


    The high priest could not believe his ears.


    This king of the dragon is really not going to ask for the fruit of the divine tree?


    The most important vows are martial arts, especially those who are strong at the level of monarchy. Once they take an oath, they must never break the oath.


    Otherwise, it will be really out of your wits.


    Although the high priest of the Li family felt incredible that such a poisonous oath had been made, he had to believe it.


    "Does he really have a relapse?"


    The high priest of Li looked at the king of the dragon.


    I thought it was fake.


    Now I think it''s true.


    "This stupid dragon, it should be true that the old wound recurred, afraid of being killed by me, so he voluntarily gave up the fruit of the sacred tree.


    It''s good to do so. It''s worth a miracle tree fruit! "


    The high priest of the Li nationality was very excited.


    "Since you give up voluntarily, of course I won''t embarrass you. You can take care of yourself, ha ha."


    The king of Wudao snorted coldly, and said in his heart, "when you cry later!"


    In the eyes of the king, there is no mistake!


    Take a good recovery and see a good play by the way.


    Later, when you fight. "


    The Dragon King nodded slightly, which was a response to the ancient Xuan.


    At this time, the battle between archangels and night generals has become increasingly hot.


    As for the struggle for the fruit of the sacred tree, it is also a fight between life and death. There is no room for them to keep their hands. All kinds of killing moves emerge in an endless stream, and all kinds of weapons and treasures are constantly sacrificed.


    On the left hand of the archangel, Daoyun is like a centipede, crawling around his hand, producing various mysteries and refining countless runes.


    Above his right hand was a feather.


    This is a holy feather, the energy on it is constantly flowing, and it emits the breath of the only instrument belonging to the emperor.


    It is actually a piece of equipment ordered by the emperor!


    With a wave of the archangel''s left hand, the rune forms a storm, and all the runes are wrapped on the feathers of his right hand, making his power double.


    Whew!


    The feather blooms the holy white light, flies out from the archangel''s hand, penetrates the space, as if wants to purify this world all!


    "Damn it! It''s insidious of you to use Holy Land God feather


    The night general roared.


    Under the light of the holy white light from the Holy Land God feather, his dead breath even showed signs of thinning.


    The one in the archangel''s hand is the nemesis of all the undead!


    This is clearly against themselves!


    "You''ve destroyed my two pieces of imperial instruments. I''ll fight with you! Blood hell bone hammer


    A drop of blood essence flew out of the night general''s heart and disappeared into the space ring.


    Whoosh!


    A huge bloody bone hammer, flying out of the space ring, is full of stillness and evil spirit.


    The night general holds the bone hammer with both hands and blows to the front!


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion suddenly rang out.


    The space is broken, and the figure of archangel and night general is completely annihilated.


    Such a wonderful battle has attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    Besides, the spirit of the sacred tree.


    He frowned.


    He never expected that things would go this way.


    This is inexplicable. The king of the dragon has recurred from the old wound. It''s too weird.


    "Did the king see the flaw?


    No, it''s impossible. My plan is perfect. How can he see the flaw?


    However, I originally wanted to die two sages in Yin first, but now I can only die one in Yin.


    This is not easy to do, even if they want to repeat the old skills, it is estimated that they will not be cheated for the second time.


    There is still a lot of pressure to deal with the three kings at the same time.


    No, for safety''s sake, I''ll cheat one of the tree''s fruits from these three younger generations. "


    The spirit of the tree thought for a moment, then a smile on his face and looked at the insect clothes.


    Aware of the sight of the spirit of the divine tree, the insect clothing also looked at the spirit of the tree.


    "Master Shuling, do you have any advice?"


    The insect clothes are wonderful.


    Gu Xuan snorted in his heart.


    The spirit of the divine tree, the fox tail is afraid to be exposed.


    The spirit of the divine tree smiles and looks kind.


    "I know that you want to use the fruit of this divine tree to help you out of trouble.


    However, there are some differences between Shenshu fruit and Shenshu fruit.


    Your one is not the best.


    Why don''t you give it to me and pick another one.The one on the far left is the most suitable one for you


    The spirit of the divine tree pointed to a fruit on the tree, as if it was really thinking about the insect clothing.


    Insect clothing eyebrows slightly frown.


    Are there any differences between the fruits of the tree?


    She had never heard of such a thing.


    However, since the spirit of the divine tree has said so, he will not cheat himself.


    It doesn''t matter if you change it.


    After all, without the approval of the spirit of the divine tree, she could not even get the fruit of this divine tree.


    This face should be given to the spirit of the divine tree.


    Insect clothes just want to agree, but immediately received the voice of Gu Xuan''s soul.


    "Don''t promise, old man. You want to cheat the fruit of the tree!"


    Gu Xuan warned.


    Insect clothes in the heart of a shock, but on the surface is nothing.


    "What do you mean? He is the spirit of the divine tree, how can he want to cheat the fruit of the divine tree?


    He wants, all the fruit, already belongs to him alone


    Insect clothes doubt way.


    Gu Xuan continued: "this is the wisdom of the old man. Even you, the saint, have been cheated by him.


    How can those saints not be deceived?


    Even if the old man had something to do with the tree, he was not the spirit of the tree.


    If you think about the strength of the divine tree, how strong should it be? Where does the old man seem to be so powerful?


    Any one who has no damage to his strength can destroy him.


    Moreover, if I guess correctly, the old man can''t pick the fruit of the sacred tree.


    It''s you who can pick the fruit!


    That''s why he wants the fruit of the divine tree in your hand and asks you to pick another one


    The pupil of insect clothing shrinks violently.


    "What! Are you sure? "


    Gu Xuan smiles confidently.


    "Eight nine does not leave ten, and ninety-nine percent is sure.


    You can also take the opportunity to test.


    What should I say, don''t I teach you? "


    The insect clothing hears speech, the idea turns suddenly, on the face gradually showed the smile.


    "Thanks for your kindness, Shuling.


    But my priesthood often says, in all things there is no need to be perfect.


    Since I have chosen the fruit of this sacred tree, I think it must be decided by heaven, so I don''t need to change it. "


    No change?


    The spirit of the tree was a little confused.


    Originally thought, this is a matter that can be caught by hand, but I didn''t expect that the insect clothes were not willing to change?


    What does that mean?


    If I ask you to change it, you can change it!


    If you don''t change it, you won''t give me face!


    The spirit of the tree was angry, but did not dare to show it.


    He squeezed out a smile.


    "Ha ha, in fact, I''ll tell you the truth.


    In fact, it is the fruit of the divine tree in your hand, which is more suitable for me to use.


    And the one on the tree is more beneficial to you.


    What''s the matter of reciprocity?


    Saint, why don''t you think about it again? Of course, if you don''t change it, I won''t ask for it. "


    Gu Xuan sneered in his heart.


    This old man, he changed his words very quickly.


    Insect clothes still keep the smile on his face.


    "Since it is Shuling who wants to change his clothes, he should agree.


    Master Shuling, when you take off the fruit of the tree on the far left, your clothes will be exchanged with you immediately! "


    After listening to the words before the insect clothing, the joy on the face of the spirit of the tree almost overflowed.


    But the spirit of the sacred tree froze as soon as a word came out behind the insect clothing.


    Let yourself pick it?


    If you can pick them, you can still stand here?


    Like Ximen wind, it''s almost like lying here!


    The spirit of the tree was angry, but he did not dare to attack.


    "I have to watch these saints now. I have no time to separate myself.


    The virgin gives me the fruit of the sacred tree in her hand and picks it by herself


    The spirit of the tree found a reason to give up.


    Even this kind of reason that is not a reason is used. Even if you are stupid, you will know who to trust.


    All the people present, except the high priest of the Li family, did not find any clue. Even the king of the Dragon had doubts about the identity of the spirit of the divine tree.


    "No wonder Gu Xuan didn''t let me fight with the high priest of Li clan.


    Who could have thought that there was something wrong with the spirit of the divine tree? "


    The king of Wu Dao admired Gu Xuan sincerely.


    He can find out what no one else has discovered.


    This insight, can be called against the sky!


    "Now, how can I reply?"


    Insect clothing has already believed that the spirit of the divine tree is false, and the trial has ended. If you don''t reply properly, you will be doubted by the spirit of the divine tree.Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed.


    "Haha, since the spirit of the divine tree wants you to pick the fruit of the tree, you must satisfy him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2362

    "Satisfy him?"


    Insect clothes thinking of Gu Xuan''s words, quickly understand.


    "Xuanshao, do you mean that the fruits of the sacred tree are picked according to the tree.


    But I don''t give him this one?


    I''m afraid he won''t agree? "


    The ancient Xuanwei smiles imperceptibly.


    "No, he will.


    I''m afraid the purpose of the spirit of the divine tree is to capture all the fruits of the tree.


    You are the only one who can pick the fruit of the tree!


    Therefore, he will certainly agree.


    Even if you don''t agree now, he will try to tempt you to pick, or even force you to pick.


    How could he refuse if he promised sooner or later


    The worm''s clothes suddenly brightened his mind.


    Xuanshao said, very right!


    "Master Shuling, I''m a natural insect. I really need a divine tree fruit.


    I hold one in my hand. As a saint of the Zerg people, I feel really uneasy.


    If you believe me, why don''t you let me pick the fruit of the sacred tree first and then give it to you? "


    Insect clothes dead holding the hands of the sacred tree fruit, a pair of will not easily let go of the appearance.


    The spirit of the tree''s face sank slightly.


    "Pick first?"


    Instinctively, he wanted to refuse, but when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it again.


    His slightly gloomy face disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by a kind look.


    "The virgin has been painstaking. I understand it very well, but how can it not help you?


    However, as a tree spirit, I must remind you not to be greedy.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid you will not be able to keep the fruit of the divine tree in your hand.


    Go


    The spirit of the divine tree smiles.


    Worm clothes nodded and agreed.


    "Please rest assured, master Shuling. I''m a natural insect. I''m never greedy."


    Whoosh!


    The insect clothes fly up and fly to the top of the sacred tree.


    In a moment, she had picked the tree crown on the left most of the tree fruit, everything is very smooth.


    All people''s eyes, at this moment, can''t help but focus on the insect clothes.


    Seeing her easily picking off a sacred tree fruit, several great sages hate their teeth itching.


    Just a little girl at the level of a half step saint, because she got the permission of the spirit of the divine tree, she picked the fruit of the sacred tree easily.


    And they, the dignified monarchs, will not only be unable to take off, but will also be attacked.


    People than people, angry!


    A depressed heart, archangels and night generals want to vent this anger on each other.


    Boom!


    The battle between the two became more intense.


    The eyes of the powerful high priest were full of jealousy, but he was not as angry as the archangel and the night general.


    One of the fruits on the sacred tree is almost a certainty.


    Whoosh!


    Insect clothes fluttered down from the trees.


    She winked at Gu Xuan.


    She picked the fruit of the divine tree, but next, it was time to exchange the fruit of the divine tree in her hand to the spirit of the divine tree.


    How to deal with it, we have to ask the ancient Xuancai.


    She believed that Gu Xuan must have figured out how to get the spirit of the Yin God tree, otherwise, she would not encourage her to pick it.


    The spirit of the divine tree looked at the insect clothing floating and falling figure, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    His first divine tree fruit is coming soon!


    This is a wonderful start!


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over the face of the spirit of the tree.


    "If you want the fruit of the sacred tree, you think so beautiful!"


    A smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "Don''t move quickly, brother Wudao. The new fruit of the sacred tree picked by insect clothes is picked for you!


    Grab it now


    Wudao Dragon King just vowed to give up picking the fruit of the divine tree. At the moment, he was in a state of chagrin. After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, he was really stunned for a moment, but his brain did not turn around.


    "But, I just swore


    The Dragon King of Wu Dao responded to the ancient xuandao.


    Gu Xuan said angrily, "if you want to rob, you are the" king of the Dragon without Tao ". How did you become the" king of the Dragon without brain "?


    You''ve been called to pick words. Can''t you react?


    You swore not to pick it, and you didn''t swear not to rob!


    Before anyone reacts, go


    Gu Xuan was worried.


    If the spirit of the divine tree gets close to the insect clothing, who can grab it?


    Fortunately, the king of wudaolong finally reacts completely after the reminder of Gu Xuan.


    Whoosh!


    When he stepped out, he rushed out, and passed her before the insect clothes landed."Ah! My sacred tree fruit


    Insect clothes a cry, as if there is no response to the general, not even a bit of action to avoid.


    Naturally, the fruit of the sacred tree in the hands of insect clothes fell into the hands of the Dragon King.


    "What are you doing?"


    The spirit of the divine tree was quick, and rushed to the direction of the insect clothing, trying to stop the Dragon King.


    Unfortunately, he was slow.


    The king of the dragon has long been far away from the insect clothes.


    "You You... "


    The high priest of the Li clan was stunned. What about this kind of operation?


    In front of the spirit of the sacred tree, he just thought about it at most and did not dare to do it.


    Does the king of the dragon not fear that the spirit of the sacred tree is angry and confiscates the fruit of the sacred tree in his hand?


    Although the spirit of the divine tree may not be able to do this kind of thing, but have to guard against, not afraid of 10000, just in case!


    No way Dragon King, this is too bold!


    "You have made an oath, no road Dragon King, you are not afraid of the thunder and lightning, your soul is broken?"


    The high priest of the Li clan roared.


    The king of Wudao dragon was holding the fruit of the sacred tree with fear that it would fly away.


    "Don''t make me innocent! The Dragon King vowed not to pick the fruit of the divine tree. Have I picked it now?


    I''m robbing, robbing, you understand


    "You..."


    The high priest of the Li clan wanted to refute, but he felt that his words were poor.


    "Hateful, the king of the dragon, you dare to rob the fruit of the tree spirit. You deserve to die!


    Since then, I have drawn a clear line with you. If you dare to approach me three again, the tree spirit will kill you


    Gu Xuan looked angry and gave the insect clothes a wink.


    The insect clothing will, is also a face angry appearance.


    "Damn it! No way Dragon King, you little man!


    Master Shuling, the fruit of the divine tree is the most suitable for you. You must take it back! "


    At this time, both the ancient Xuan and the insect clothes were very clear, and they had to draw a clear line with the king of the dragon.


    Otherwise, once the flaw is revealed, the spirit of the divine tree may change its plan, not to target the emperor first, but to three soft persimmons.


    The spirit of the sacred tree had a terrible gloomy face.


    Careless!


    Too careless!


    Originally thought that the king of Wudao dragon really had an old wound recurred and was greedy for life and death, so he gave up the matter of seizing the fruit of the divine tree. Unexpectedly, he had already made up his mind to rob it!


    "I am so confident! There is a big loophole in the oath of the Dragon King. I should have been on guard against him!


    But, who could have thought that he dared to rob in front of me?


    I thought that I had already shocked the Dragon King and the other three kings.


    But now it seems that these kings are just pretending to be shocked by me


    The aura of the divine tree was almost full of smoke, but he could not do anything except sneer at the king of the dragon.


    Now, he is also on guard against insect clothing.


    When the king of the Dragon snatched the fruit of the sacred tree, it was too smooth. The strength of the insect clothing was not weak. She absolutely had a way to avoid it.


    But she didn''t hide!


    The spirit of the God tree is afraid of insects, and his clothes have been detected. In fact, he does not need to get his approval to pick the fruit of the tree.


    In that case, it would be troublesome.


    Once he is negligent, the insect clothing may rush to pick other sacred tree fruits.


    However, it would be a shame to let the king of the dragon take away the fruit of the sacred tree.


    When the spirit of the tree hesitated, there was a huge explosion in the distance.


    Boom!


    Archangel in the hands of the Holy Land God feather, into a streamer, severely hit the night general.


    "No --"


    the night general screamed, and the whole person fell like a broken kite.


    But before he fell to the ground, his body was torn apart at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    His breath, too, disappeared completely.


    A king, so fell in front of all people.


    This battle, is Archangel won!


    Whoosh!


    Archangels into a competition, toward the direction of the spirit of the tree, fly over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2363

    The archangel fell before the spirit of the tree.


    "The victory and defeat have been divided. The fruit of the divine tree will be picked now!"


    Archangel tone, firm and incomparable!


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    The archangel''s momentum is too much. It seems that he has little respect for the spirit of the divine tree.


    "Yes, this is also the territory of the real world.


    As long as it is in the real world, archangels are the existence under the law of heaven and above thousands of people.


    How can he pay homage to the spirit of a sacred tree?


    He only respects heaven


    In ancient Xuan''s eyes, the essence was flowing.


    Suddenly, a pair of his pupil, suddenly a contraction.


    "No, there''s something fishy about it. How can an archangel, who has no respect for the spirit of the sacred tree, be threatened and bewitched by the spirit of the divine tree and fight against general ye in order to fight for the fruit of the tree?


    Do you mean... "


    Gu Xuan was holding his chin, and his mind turned rapidly.


    "Archangel, the reason why you fight with general Ye is not because you believe the ghost of the God tree.


    It''s because he just wants to kill the night general.


    The ghost words of the God tree just gave him an opportunity!


    Under normal circumstances, even if the night general can''t fight, he can escape for a period of time, so that he will not die so soon.


    But since it is for the sake of the fruit of the divine tree, the night general''s thought of running away is also weak.


    Because to escape is to give up the fruit of the sacred tree.


    In this way, perhaps it is not only me but also archangels who can see that the spirit of the divine tree is false


    In ancient Xuan''s mind, there was a warning sign.


    This archangel, very deep!


    After acting for such a long time, I found out that the night general was killed.


    Great!


    If so, I''m afraid the real drama will start soon!


    He winked at ye''er and the insect clothes, and the three quickly gathered together.


    Among the three of them, up to now, only Gu Xuan has the strength of the first World War in the face of these powerful monarchs whose strength has been damaged.


    And insect clothing, barely self-protection.


    Ye''er did not even have the strength to protect himself. Even if he had not been attacked, he was only affected by the battle of the emperor level strong man, and he was likely to be severely damaged or even fall.


    The most important task of the three is to protect ye''er.


    "If you want to pick the fruit of the sacred tree, you can''t do it now!"


    The spirit of the divine tree stares at the archangel coldly and refuses.


    The archangel sneered: "why?


    You let us freely choose two people to pick the fruit of the sacred tree.


    Now, the result of our "agreement" is that this seat and the high priest of the Li family will pick it up.


    It''s exactly what you want. Why not? "


    The spirit of the sacred tree gave a cold hum.


    "In theory, but now, as you can see, things have changed.


    The king of wudaolong snatched a sacred tree fruit from the saint, which was equivalent to that he occupied a quota.


    Now you have only one divine tree to pick.


    You two need to decide on another talent line. "


    The face of the high priest of the Li clan changed.


    "The spirit of the tree, you are a strong argument!


    That sacred tree fruit, originally you want, you let the saint to pick.


    Even if you''re robbed, it''s your business.


    There is no conflict between this and your previous conditions.


    Are you going back on your word? "


    The high priest of the Li clan was very angry. He could see clearly the strength of the archangel just now.


    That night, the general was under the archangel''s hand, and he had little strength to fight back.


    Even if the archangel has just played a game and consumes a lot, he is an archangel after all. In the real world, he is the number two figure under the heaven.


    Fight him, isn''t it self seeking?


    Although the high priest of Li family is not afraid of archangels, he is not sure to defeat them.


    The spirit of the sacred tree has a cold look in his eyes.


    "High priest, this is my territory.


    I said you need to decide one more person, so you must fight again.


    Otherwise, you two will not touch the fruit of the sacred tree


    The face of the high priest of the Li clan became ugly, because he had already felt the angel''s eyes on him.


    This battle seems inevitable.


    "For the sake of the fruit of the sacred tree, I''ve put it together!"


    The high priest of the family of Li was also the one who made a decision and immediately made up his mind.


    Qianlong still does not suppress the local villains. How can this secret place of bitter sea be regarded as his territory? He may not be able to defeat archangels.


    The face of the spirit of the tree was full of satisfaction.


    Now that the high priest of the Li family has the consciousness of fighting, it shows that his plan has been successful again.The archangel and the high priest of the Li family, the two holy kings, will fall again.


    When the time comes, if there are only two sages left, it will be the time for him to set the world in one fell swoop.


    However, no one thought that, just at this time, the archangel''s face showed a smile like spring breeze.


    However, the archangel, who was just sneering, suddenly showed this gentle smile, which made people feel a little creepy from the bottom of my heart.


    Whoosh!


    The high priest of the Li family retreated ten Zhang in fear.


    The archangel said with a smile, "high priest, do not be afraid.


    I''m not going to rob you.


    If only one of you and I can pick the fruit of the sacred tree, then this opportunity is for you.


    Moreover, I swear that I will never snatch the fruit of the divine tree from your hand. "


    The high priest of the Li family widened his eyes and took out his ears.


    He couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    The archangel finally killed the night general. Now he gives himself the chance to pick the fruit of the divine tree?


    You swear not to take it from yourself?


    Is it not a matter of certainty to get the fruit of the divine tree?


    If archangels don''t rob, there is only a king of the dragon. Why should he be afraid of it?


    The king of the dragon was also surprised.


    Worthy of being an archangel, I must have seen that there is something fishy about the spirit of the divine tree.


    Gu Xuan was surprised, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching.


    This damned Archangel is clearly plagiarizing his own creativity!


    Is there any sense of shame?


    It''s not easy to think of your own strategy, but you can copy it?


    Gu Xuan was full of resentment.


    He did not expect, archangels directly use this method to break the game.


    This time, the spirit of the divine tree was forced to the end.


    For as long as the high priest of the family of Li goes to pick the fruit of the tree of God, the lie he said before will be exposed immediately.


    The spirit of the tree did not speak, and the satisfied color on his face gradually solidified.


    In the end, his face was as gloomy as water.


    The power of the high priest is extremely exciting.


    "Spirit of the divine tree, can I pick the fruit of the tree now?"


    The spirit of the tree did not respond to him.


    His eyes are always on the archangel.


    He can''t put on any more.


    "I asked myself, the layout of everything is perfect.


    When did you see the flaw? "


    On the body of archangel, glittering and shining holy light.


    He looked at the spirit of the divine tree lightly, and his breath became more holy and rich with the flutter of his wings.


    A vast breath, appeared from the archangel, as if in his body, writing a few minutes of the precipitation of the years.


    "From the moment you appear in front of this seat and claim to be the spirit of the divine tree, I know that you are a fake.


    I can''t remember how many thousands of years I''ve been in the real world.


    But I remember one thing, Holy tree, no spirit


    The tone of Archangel is very plain.


    As soon as this was said, the face of the high priest of the Li clan changed greatly.


    Holy tree, no spirit?


    What''s this old guy in front of you?


    Gu Xuan was not surprised at all.


    So it is!


    Archangel, really not deceived!


    The spirit of the tree stares coldly at the archangel.


    "Then why do you pretend to be bewitched by me? If you expose me directly, you will have a fight?"


    The archangel shook his head.


    "There is no way to do it. General ye also has doubts about you.


    If I don''t pretend to believe you, how can general Ye eliminate this suspicion?


    It''s ironic to say that it''s clearly the enemy, but general Ye believes me better than you!


    So, I believed, and he believed.


    You don''t understand how much killing general Ye means to us, to the whole real world?


    This is far more significant than the fruit of the tree. "


    The spirit of the sacred tree had a terrible gloomy face.


    The smile on the archangel''s face has never disappeared.


    "Fake tree spirit, you really don''t have to be so angry.


    Otherwise, when you hear something more angry, how can you be angry? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he felt a bit of bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the archangel''s finger pointed to Gu Xuan.


    "Fake Shuling, you were cheated by xuanshao and his accomplices.


    He had known for a long time that only the clothes of the goddess of the Tianchong tribe could pick the fruit of the sacred tree.


    Just now, they were acting.


    Poor, you think you''ve calculated everyone.But the fact is, even a few small half step king, did not calculate success.


    I don''t know. Should I say you''re pathetic or ridiculous? "


    Archangel''s ironic words with a smile, lethality, full!


    White smoke came from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose of the divine tree.


    Authentic, seven tips make smoke!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2364

    "Even you young people dare to count on me?"


    The eyes of the spirit of the divine tree were staring at the ancient Xuan people, and their eyes became sinister.


    Gu Xuan was depressed.


    Archangel this move brings disaster to the East. It''s really fun!


    "I thought I could see a good play, but I didn''t expect that the archangel would understate it and transfer the anger of the fake tree spirit to my young master."


    The corners of his mouth twitched.


    After being calculated by the archangel, the spirit of the divine tree may be able to accept one or two, but who can bear to be cheated by Gu Xuan and insect clothes?


    "I''m going to kill you kids now!"


    The spirit of the divine tree gave a cold smile, and the momentum of his body suddenly broke out. The vines grew from behind him, like tentacles, swaying.


    Push! Push!


    Fierce momentum, so that Gu Xuan, insect clothing and Ye Er three people, back and forth.


    Gu Xuan''s expression was dignified.


    Can''t help, this momentum, too strong!


    The faces of the three kings, the king of the dragon, the archangel and the high priest of the Li family, also changed.


    With a whoosh, the king of the Dragon flew to the side of the three ancient Xuans and protected them.


    "Yes, you are!


    You didn''t fall out at all. The reason why the king of the dragon was able to seize the fruit of the sacred tree in the hands of the saint is that you had already colluded with each other! "


    The fake tree spirit''s tone was cold and angry.


    "Next, I''ll show you my real strength!


    Die to me


    Whew! Whew!


    Ten vines, extending from the back of the fake tree spirit, pierce through the space and attack the ancient Xuan!


    Under this blow, countless black runes were born out of thin air and hovered around the vines, giving birth to countless mysteries.


    In a trance, there seems to be an illusion, and the sky seems to be destroyed under the attack of the vine.


    "The power of wood is combined with the power of destruction!


    The real strength of this fake tree spirit is equivalent to a king in his heyday!


    You must be careful, I may not be able to protect you! "


    Wu Dao Dragon King''s face was solemn and incomparable. After reminding the three ancient Xuans, he issued complex and mysterious syllables in his mouth.


    A mysterious and boundless language came out of his mouth. It was like a holy word. It made the world shake.


    A golden dragon, which seems to be virtual and unreal, is tens of feet long. It seems to have responded to the call of the king of the dragon. It flies out of his head and rushes towards the ten vines in front of him.


    The Golden Dragon''s tail jerked and tangled with ten vines.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions sounded, and the Golden Dragon and ten vines collapsed at the same time, turning into idle energy and no more silk power.


    Gu Xuan was amazed.


    "This is the ancient dragon mantra! If I read it correctly, it''s rare.


    I didn''t expect that, brother Wudao, you still have such bottom cards!


    How wonderful


    Poof!


    Gu Xuan just finished praising the king of the dragon, he vomited out a mouthful of golden blood.


    "What a terrible fart. The enemy has only made the first move. I have already used the bottom card of the box.


    If he attacks again, the Dragon King must account for being here! "


    The king of the dragon was helpless.


    It would be easy for him to deal with fake tree spirits in his heyday.


    But now, its strength has only recovered to 40% of that of its heyday. In addition to several previous battles, only less than 30% of its heyday can be brought into play.


    Continue to fight with the fake tree spirit, I''m afraid there will be only one dead end.


    "I have some skills, but I can still block 70% of my strength.


    It''s a pity that you are just an ant who has fallen half a way!


    I''m going to kill you. It''s easy! "


    The fake tree spirit smiles with pride.


    With just one blow, the famous Dragon King of zhenlongling was beaten to vomit blood. He was proud of himself.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    According to his previous speculation, the strength of the fake tree spirit should be able to defeat any two of the original four sages.


    Therefore, the fake tree spirit will deliberately design, let the four sages fight in pairs, in order to kill people with a knife and remove two people.


    "That is to say, the fake tree spirit is not sure to defeat the four kings who have fallen half way down!


    Now, the only way is to unite the archangels with the high priest of the strong family. "


    Gu Xuan thought fast in his brain.


    At the moment, the archangel and the high priest of Li clan are standing by, ready to enjoy this wonderful play, and are also ready to snatch the fruit of the sacred tree.Gu Xuan, ye''er, chongyiyi and Wudao Dragon King each have a sacred tree fruit.


    Fake tree spirit is powerful, far better than the four ancient Xuan, they must be able to kill them!


    When the time comes, as long as you seize the opportunity to snatch a sacred tree fruit, you will have a good trip.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes glanced at the archangel and the high priest of the Li family.


    The two men must be dragged into the water to solve the crisis in front of them.


    "Archangel, high priest of the strong family, what are you two fools doing?


    Think we''re dead, you can''t get back?


    You don''t see that, whether you rob the fruit of the sacred tree or not, from the moment you appear here, you have been one of the must kill list of this fake tree spirit!


    Fight alone, no one is his opponent, only you three sages join hands, plus this young master, maybe there is a chance to kill him! "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    Fake tree spirit frowned, but then it was a little smile.


    "Archangel, high priest of the strong family, don''t be deceived by this little thief.


    As long as you don''t have the idea of the fruit of the divine tree, how can I deal with you? "


    The fake tree spirit pleaded.


    He didn''t want to see the situation of the three saints joining hands. He could only stabilize the archangel and the high priest of the Li family, and kill the king of the dragon and snatch the fruits of the sacred tree from them.


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile.


    "If you cheat others, how can you cheat me?


    Archangel, the high priest of the strong family, have you two not thought about why your test in the second area will be different from ours?


    Pull you into an independent space to fight, which is clearly a fake tree spirit to test your strength.


    If he can kill you, he will kill you at that time. "


    Gu Xuan didn''t care whether he was right or not. Anyway, he thought he was fooling people.


    As soon as he deceives people, he is always full of literary thoughts.


    "And the third area, which is the area where the divine light treasure leaf is located.


    Each piece of divine light treasure leaf, may contain a track rhyme.


    If the two sages are here, after getting Daoyun, I don''t know how much strength will be restored!


    However, in order not to let you recover strength, the fake tree spirit will trap you in the second area and fight with him.


    Isn''t that enough? "


    Gu Xuan spoke impassioned.


    "I don''t want you to recover your strength just to make it convenient for him to be here and kill you all!


    The goal of the fake tree spirit is to kill all the people here and eat the fruit of the sacred tree alone!


    I have analyzed the matter so thoroughly that if the two are not willing to join hands, the only result is that we all die together.


    At most, it''s just a matter of priority.


    Don''t worry, you will be waiting for you in the nether world


    At the end of the day, Gu Xuan''s face was impassioned, and he hated iron for not making steel.


    Wudao Dragon King''s mouth is twitching. Dare you die, right?


    But the archangel and the high priest of the strong family fell into silence.


    They are thinking, weighing the pros and cons.


    And fake tree spirit, eyes full of shock.


    What Gu Xuan said was exactly the same as what he did!


    In his heart, a sense of vigilance rose.


    This young man named Gu Xuan is so terrible that he can penetrate the human heart to such an extent that it is rare in the world.


    Such a warrior must be killed as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a great disaster!


    "Gu Xuan, you are too talkative.


    I suddenly feel that it is too cheap for you to save your life until now.


    You must die first


    A trace of ferocity flashed on the fake tree spirit''s face.


    "The vine of destruction, kill me!"


    Whew! Whew!


    This time, it is full of 20 vines, extending from the fake tree spirit, penetrating the space and attacking the ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2365

    Gu Xuan''s eyes turned black and white in an instant.


    Break the double pupil, open!


    The twenty vines, all the attack tracks, appeared in the eyes of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t avoid it for the first time, but continued the previous topic.


    "You can turn a deaf ear to what I said before, archangel, high priest of the strong family.


    But I have to emphasize one point to both of you.


    Several of us are alive, and we still have the possibility of grabbing the fruit of the divine tree. Even if we can''t, we can at least withdraw from the whole body.


    If we die, how sure are you two to take the fruit from the fake tree spirit?


    How much is sure to leave him alive?


    Don''t forget, he''s much better than any of us. He has to be familiar with this place! "


    As soon as this speech was said, the archangel and the high priest of the Li family had a look of awe at the same time.


    Gu Xuan''s words are so convincing.


    The current situation, indeed.


    Because they had fallen half way, their strength was only 40% to 50% of that in their heyday.


    The combat effectiveness is also due to the fact that the consumption of successive battles is less than 30% of that in the heyday.


    And fake tree spirit shows the combat power, comparable to their heyday.


    Even if they can seize the fruit of the sacred tree, they may not be able to take it away.


    The archangel and the high priest of the powerful family are both determined people. Once you think about it, you will no longer have the mind to watch the play.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, they stand together with the king of the Dragon when he is ready to recite the ancient dragon mantra again.


    There is no extra words, just to fight here, we will have the same tacit understanding.


    In any case, join hands to kill the fake tree spirit!


    "Broken!"


    The archangel waved the Holy Land God feather in his hand, and a feather arrow flew out of it to meet the flying vines.


    The high priest silk of Li nationality showed no weakness.


    "Devil''s way to kill!"


    He clapped his hands together, and with his overwhelming palms, he rushed forward as if to destroy the heaven and earth!


    The king of the dragon was relieved.


    With the help of these two people, his life would be much better.


    He recites the Dharma mantra, and another golden dragon condenses in the void.


    When the three sages join hands, they have a natural tacit understanding. Their power is far more than the sum of three individuals.


    In an instant, the attack of the three men and the twenty vines collided together.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion, the earth and the earth are shaking.


    The afterwaves of the explosion turned into waves and rippled around.


    "The three of you, bewitched by a hairy child, join hands to deal with me!


    In this case, I will take you on the road together


    Fake tree spirit''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Buzz!


    The fake tree spirit''s body suddenly shakes, making the surrounding space emit the sound of trembling. Behind him, there are vines growing out and swaying in the void.


    These vines, each movement, all coincide with a certain rhythm, mysterious to the extreme.


    "The way of destruction, the rhyme of Tao, the manifestation!


    The way of wood, the rhyme of the road, and the expression of it


    The fake Shuling said something in his mouth, and his hands connected to form a very complicated Dharma seal.


    Full of 30 feet of rhyme, flying out of his body, not into the 30 vines.


    One half of these rhymes are destructive and the other half is wooden. They complement each other and seem to be able to integrate at any time and exert greater power.


    "So many rhymes? Is this fake really going to kill us at all costs? "


    The Dragon King was surprised.


    The archangel looked at the track rhyme.


    "It seems that the three of us have made the most correct decision.


    Otherwise, it will be broken by him.


    Try your best to take out the Daoyun at the bottom of the box! "


    The archangel''s hands are imprinted. In his eyebrows, ten strands of rhyme fly out. Half of them are integrated into the body, and the other half is integrated into the Holy Land divine feather.


    "The light attribute Dao Yun, really is the archangel!


    This kind of rhyme can increase one''s body and suppress all negative energy. "


    Wu Dao Dragon King praised a sentence, refused to show weakness, immediately offered his only ten track rhyme.


    His Daoyun is the rhyme of water!


    As soon as Daoyun comes out, there will be huge waves and empty shadows.


    Once the high priest of the Li family bit his teeth, he also offered his own ten legged rhyme.


    His Taoist rhyme, which is black, is one of the curse rhymes. It is mysterious and frightening.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In a triangle, the three men surrounded the fake tree spirit and launched the attack first.There are three mighty energy torrents, each containing ten track rhyme, towards the fake tree spirit.


    They want to start first!


    "How naive! If you want to take the lead, you don''t have to see who your opponent is?


    I made independent space at the beginning, and used the split body to lead you to fight, just to see your Daoyun and weaken your strength.


    Now, you are no longer my opponent


    Fake tree spirit laughs.


    With a wave of his right hand, the 30 vines that contain a lot of rhyme, just like lightning, flashed to block the energy flow of the three archangels!


    Not only that, the destruction of the vines of Daoyun released a very strong destructive force, penetrating the attack of the three sages, penetrating through the space, and directly attacking the three of them!


    This attack can be described as sudden.


    No one thought that the destruction of fake tree spirit was so strong.


    "Not good!"


    "Stay away!"


    "Back!"


    Each of the three sages screamed and used his means to avoid the attack of the fake king.


    But in this way, their attempt to seize the opportunity failed.


    The fake tree spirit was laughing again.


    If you don''t hit the target, you immediately launch a second attack!


    This time, endless vines attacked the three kings.


    The vines, which contain the rhyme of destruction and the rhyme of wooden Road, are mixed in them, and can''t be seen clearly.


    Whew! Whew!


    The vines swept toward the three kings, and the joint attack of the three men collapsed in an instant.


    Then, as a storm like attack, the situation of the three kings became more dangerous.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, there was a piercing sound.


    The long tail end of Wudao Dragon King was pierced by a vine, and the golden blood was continuously sprinkled.


    The force of destruction, along with the wound, was attacking his body.


    As soon as the king''s face changed, he made a decision and cut off the tail of the dragon.


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan, the fake tree spirit is too fierce!


    Think of a way


    The Dragon King of Wu Dao preached.


    Not only he, but also archangels are also preaching to Gu Xuan.


    "I know you still have cards on you, so take them out.


    Together, the three of us can only protect ourselves.


    When he is not on guard, take out your card, at least hit him!


    Otherwise, we will all be here today! "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    The strength of fake tree spirit is strong, but it is not beyond his expectation.


    The ancient Xuan separated out a mind spirit and entered the star and Luo God disk.


    "Brother meteor, this time, it''s time for you to go out!"


    Ancient Xuan called out.


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit looks scornful.


    "It''s just a complaint. You can deal with it yourself.


    I have just studied this rune, and now I just want to have a good sleep. "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Complaining spirit? You say that fake tree spirit is actually a complaint spirit?


    Even if it''s the spirit of resentment, it''s comparable to the spirit of a sovereign in full bloom. If you can''t kill with one blow, you''ll be attacked by madness. "


    The meteoric sword spirit is even more disdainful.


    "The emperor is also divided into three or six grades. That guy is at most a third rate figure in the first rank emperor. Don''t advise him.


    Didn''t you just harvest a sacred tree fruit?


    Don''t think about refining Dan with it. It''s refined directly.


    Raise your realm to the state of half step king.


    Isn''t it fragrant to kill a saint in the posture of a half step sage? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    Yeah!


    I almost forgot about it!


    With the fruit of the divine tree, you can not hurt the origin, cheat the emperor and become a half step saint!


    Gu Xuan completely withdrew consciousness from Xingluo Shenpan.


    At the same time, without hesitation, he put the sacred tree fruit in his hand into his mouth.


    One mouthful, then swallow the whole stomach!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2366

    Seeing Gu Xuan, the insect clothes swallowed the fruit of the tree, and his face changed greatly.


    "Xuanshao, are you crazy?


    The energy contained in the fruit of the sacred tree can be called majestic, which can only be slowly refined or refined.


    If you swallow it, it will burst you


    Ye''er is also worried.


    Gu Xuan patted his belly with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, my young master, this is a big belly of Kun Peng. It''s just a fruit of a divine tree. It''s impossible to burst my young master!


    What''s more, even if it explodes?


    Do you forget that I have the body of Xuandi?


    Even if it''s blown to pieces, I can still recover! "


    Gu Xuan is full of confidence, and must be full of confidence!


    The fruit of the divine tree is indeed in danger of bursting. Moreover, with the strength of Xuandi''s divine body, if it is blasted by energy, it is a burst at the cellular level.


    Each cell will explode, which is equivalent to that after it is turned into powder, each particle is chopped into pieces, which is almost to become nothingness.


    It is impossible to completely recover from this situation.


    This is a big gamble!


    Therefore, they can worry about insect clothes, but Gu Xuan himself must not have such a thought!


    If he doesn''t have full confidence in himself, how can he succeed?


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s body suddenly expanded.


    A stream of air was blowing from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose!


    Not only that, at this moment, every pore of Gu Xuan''s whole body was constantly ejecting air.


    This is not ordinary air flow, but extremely pure energy.


    At the moment when he swallowed the fruit of the sacred tree into his stomach and began to refine it, the huge amount of energy contained in the fruit, as if he had found the pouring mouth, surged out.


    The meridians of Gu Xuan''s whole body were filled up directly.


    The excess energy spills out of the body uncontrollably.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan felt that, from the fruit of the divine tree, there were rules and rules pouring out constantly, forming a strong resonance with the energy in his body.


    In the ancient Xuan''s mind, all the perception of martial arts was as if it had been pulled, and slowly improved.


    Many of the shackles that had plagued him for a long time were suddenly enlightened at this moment.


    Even Gu Xuan felt that even his own understanding of Dan Dao had been improved.


    It seems that he can''t control his mighty Dan Dao at any time.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The pure breath in the energy is very pure.


    These pure energy, even if it is absorbed by the first or middle level of Xuansheng, is of great benefit and can help them achieve breakthrough.


    But now, this energy, like no money, is coming out of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    There is no way, even with the speed of ancient Xuan absorbing refining energy, it is still unable to digest the energy from the fruit of the sacred tree in time and integrate it into the elixir field.


    Gu Xuan''s body has become a ball, as if it will explode at any time.


    A sharp pain of tearing soul came from every cell in the whole body.


    Even with Gu Xuan''s strong body and strong will, he felt a sense of collapse.


    This level of pain, if any other half step king comes, I am afraid that half step king will fall in an instant.


    This is not the pain that half step King level warrior can bear.


    Gu Xuan was biting his teeth to keep his platform awake all the time. He did not dare to slack off. Otherwise, if there was a slight mistake, he might lose all his efforts.


    At this time, in fact, Gu Xuan had already been able to try to lead the emperor to Tianjie.


    However, he always felt that there was something missing.


    As long as the same, I can also make this promotion more perfect!


    At this time, Gu Xuan only felt that the Dantian was shocked.


    In his body, a precious leaf of divine light, which had been constantly refining, suddenly began to melt, and all the energy, all of which was blended with the energy in the fruit of the divine tree.


    This piece of divine light treasure leaves, originally only into the Dan field less than a half of the way of fire rhyme, directly into the Dantian.


    Whoosh!


    In ancient Xuan''s elixir field, suddenly there was a fire.


    These flames are cold and cold!


    For a long time, Yunxi, who has been practicing, walked out of the flames.


    "The way of fire is so powerful.


    I feel that my strength is constantly improving! "


    Yunxi''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Although her strength has always been improved with the progress of Gu Xuan, she has made too fast progress. As the spirit of the supreme flame, she has a feeling that she can''t help him too much.In fact, it is.


    Gu Xuan has not called her out for a long time.


    Yunxi is also depressed about this.


    As his master, the martial arts of Gu Xuan were too complicated.


    Not every fight requires the use of the supreme flame.


    Therefore, Yunxi has been practicing and becoming stronger. If he wants to catch up with Shanggu Xuan as soon as possible, he must at least turn himself into a big card of Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, how could she catch up with Gu Xuan?


    If she improves one point, Gu Xuan can make ten.


    But now Yunxi sees the hope of her transformation.


    The rhythm of the way of fire, has begun to blend into her flame.


    She sat cross legged and understood.


    "Yunxi, the charm of the way of fire, can be handed over to you!"


    Gu Xuan ordered.


    Now he has no time to study the rhythm of the way of fire, because the other four precious leaves in his body are just melting.


    The energy of Shengguang Baoye melted into the energy of Shenshu fruit and turned into a mighty energy torrent, which impacted the meridians and bones of ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, the other four strands of rhyme, also flew into the ancient Xuandan.


    In the ancient Xuan''s huge elixir field, the originally flaming flame suddenly began to shrink.


    Four track rhyme, and flame fight each other, occupy a region in the Dantian.


    In these four areas, there are four different visions.


    There are green areas, covered with lush grass.


    There are yellow areas, flying sand all over the sky.


    The area with sword is full of sword spirit.


    The most wonderful thing is that there is a huge fist in the last area.


    Yunxi was surprised to see the four tracks rhyme.


    "Wood Road rhyme, earth road rhyme, sword meaning road rhyme, boxing meaning road rhyme!


    Hateful, if these four strands of rhyme, is the way of fire rhyme, how good? "


    Yunxi was a little disappointed.


    If these rhymes are all the rhymes of the way of fire, she will not only see the hope of transformation so simple.


    If you can integrate the quintessence at the same time, I''m afraid she can really change.


    Now, Gu Xuan has completely become a ball, and has been a Zhang size.


    This is no longer human.


    Anyone who saw Gu Xuan for the first time, I''m afraid, would not regard him as a man. His appearance is both frightening and boastful.


    Insect clothing and Ye Er two people worry to the extreme.


    It is proved that the ancient Xuan has not really entered the stage of crossing the robbery.


    This is not the most dangerous time, Gu Xuan has been fat, if two people, into a ball, if the disaster really come down, how can he cross?


    Even though the ancient Xuan had Xuandi''s divine body, the danger would not be reduced in the face of natural calamity.


    For the insect clothing and Ye Er two people''s worry, Gu Xuan already can''t feel, his whole body has been integrated into the refining of the divine tree fruit.


    The original fist size of the sacred tree fruit, now only half, no, should say, there is still a full half!


    Half of the energy, has let the ancient Xuan has been propped up into a fat ball, and the remaining half, how to resolve it?


    The speed of refining these energy is far less than the speed of energy surging out of the fruit of the sacred tree.


    "It seems that the only way to do this is to lead the emperor to Tianjie first, and then use the power of Jielei to help me consume these energies.


    It''s a pity that I can make this promotion more perfect, but I can''t deduce it. "


    With a sigh in his heart, Gu Xuan finally decided to lead to the natural calamity first.


    However, at this moment, Yunxi''s voice sounded in Gu Xuan''s brain.


    "This rhythm of the way of fire has been completely controlled by me, and has been integrated into the icy cold.


    Moreover, it can be stripped off at any time and integrated into your other attacks.


    Unfortunately, there is only one rhythm of the way of fire. If there are a few more, maybe I can complete the transformation immediately


    After listening to Yunxi''s words, Gu Xuan''s brain seemed to have thunder blast, everything was suddenly clear!


    A bold idea came into his mind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2367

    "In my body, the most original strength is actually the power of fire!


    Fire is the root of all my strength


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were shining.


    At the beginning, when he was awakened and reborn, he was transformed from a frustrated young master to an original peerless genius. What accompanied him was icy cold inflammation, that is Yunxi!


    Ice soul cold inflammation, is the origin of ancient Xuantian fire, even can be said, is rooted in his soul of the original force!


    There are many kinds of martial arts in ancient times.


    Such as sword, fire, fist, wood, earth and thunder.


    Among them, sword is one of the most powerful martial arts.


    In terms of the ferocity of the attack, even if Gu Xuan tried his best to use one of the fire ways, it would not be more powerful than that of the sword.


    However, even if it is one of the swords, guxuan can give up, and can also give up.


    Other martial arts, not to mention.


    The only thing that can''t be abandoned is the way of fire!


    The way of fire is the root of ancient mystery, rooted in the root of soul!


    It is the foundation and the most reliable foundation stone of his cultivation road!


    The strength and progress of ancient Xuan, as well as the cultivation of other martial arts, are based on this cornerstone.


    "If you can make Yunxi change, then it will be my cornerstone, infinitely high!


    It is equal to upgrading my strength to an unprecedented level! "


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of blood.


    "And the way to make Yunxi complete the transformation is in front of us.


    That is, the other four strands of rhyme, all into the ice soul cold inflammation


    The ancient Xuan separated a part of the mind and came to the elixir field.


    A mini ancient Xuan, condensed in his elixir field, stood in front of Yunxi.


    There is no need to open your mouth at all. The idea of Gu Xuan has long been sensed by Yunxi.


    Yunxi''s mouth, already open enough to plug a spirit egg.


    "Really?


    This is Daoyun. Only the strong at the level of emperor can transform it freely.


    Moreover, it takes a lot of energy and costs a lot.


    If we have enough time, we will succeed.


    But now, will it be too soon?


    Your body is going to be blown up. It''s better to lead to the disaster first and help you to get promoted before you can talk about it! "


    Yunxi quickly advised.


    Mini Gu Xuan''s eyes are full of crazy color.


    "I don''t have time to figure it out. This time I''m promoted to be a half step sage king. Relying on the fruit of the divine tree, I can survive the disaster without harming the origin.


    I have deduced many times. The simplest way is to use the power of Daoyun to completely block the first wave of thunder, and then perform feign death.


    Completely block the first wave of looting thunder, it did not suffer any damage, of course, it will not hurt the source.


    But it''s not perfect. "


    Mini Gu Xuan shakes his head, very excited.


    "The progress in strength and the level of progress in martial arts are different from that of the half step king who blocks one wave of looting thunder and blocks two or even three waves of thunder.


    With the progress of the natural calamity, the closer the distance between the warrior and the holy monarch.


    To put it simply, a warrior who has survived three waves of thunder raids will be easier to be promoted to the Emperor than one.


    My original intention was to survive two waves of thunder.


    But now, if I can integrate the four tracks, I may be able to survive the five waves of thunder!


    It would be of great benefit if we could have a glimpse of some of the ways of the king''s realm. "


    Yunxi can feel the determination of mini Gu Xuan.


    In that case, there is nothing to say.


    Gu Xuan didn''t have to explain all this to him. She was the soul of the cold fire of ice spirit, and Gu Xuan was the master of the cold inflammation of ice soul.


    She had to obey all orders of Gu Xuan unconditionally. Explaining so much to her showed that Gu Xuan valued her.


    Gu Xuan was a conversation between the two on an equal footing.


    "Let''s get started. I can''t wait to see what I''m like after transformation."


    Yun Xi''s eyes are full of essence, a confident look.


    Gu Xuan''s confidence also gave her great confidence!


    Mini Koo Hyun nodded.


    "We can''t use soft ones, but we can use hard ones directly. We can refine these four kinds of rhymes thoroughly by using huoxingdao rhyme and the supreme power of flame to the extent that they become the most essential energy and have no attribute.


    After that, it is no more difficult to integrate the power of the fire law into the real fire line rhyme!


    This four track rhyme, from the moment into my Dantian, I can control.But after all, this is not the Tao rhyme condensed by me. If you want to refine their original attributes to the point where there is no such thing, they will encounter their instinct.


    I will try my best to control them and reduce their phagocytosis to the minimum!


    However, we are inexperienced after all, so you should be very careful. In case of danger, you''d rather give up than insist.


    A track rhyme, I can still afford to lose, but Yunxi, only one, I can not afford to lose.


    Do you understand? "


    Cloud Xi moved to nod, in the heart has secretly vowed, in any case, even if fighting for injury, but also to help successfully complete transformation!


    Mini Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Good, let''s go!"


    With a wave of his right hand, he left his original position and flew in the direction of him and Yunxi.


    Whoosh!


    Yunxi mouth a, is the flames spit out, will the four strands of rhyme, all covered up.


    This is an unprecedented attempt to transform the attribute of Daoyun with the peak of Xuansheng!


    This is undoubtedly an extremely crazy gamble!


    Because, at the same time of this attempt in the Dantian, the body of ancient Xuan is still bearing the bombardment of the magnificent energy of the divine tree fruit!


    "Suppress! Keep suppressing! The body can''t continue to expand, or it will explode


    This sentence is repeated in the mind of ancient metaphysics.


    Once the noumenon explodes, what is going on in Dantian will fail.


    At the time when Gu Xuan was preparing for his emperor''s disaster, the battle between the four great monarchs had already reached the stage of intense heat.


    The four people were so distracted that they didn''t notice the changes in Gu Xuan.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of a series of explosions sounded, the majestic explosion aftershocks, rippling around.


    The battle of the four was like the coming of the end of the world to destroy heaven and earth.


    Fake tree spirit with one enemy three, actually still hold the upper hand, suppress the other three sages to retreat.


    "Die for me!"


    Fake tree spirit body competition, body movement, then fly to the high altitude, commanding.


    With a burst of drinking, the tentacle like vines behind him extended in three directions, penetrating the space as if to pierce the sky.


    This is another must kill blow!


    "You''re far from killing us!


    Ao Ao Ao - "


    the king of the Dragon roared up to the sky, and the sound of the dragon''s chant shook nine days!


    Ten dragons, formed by the force of water movement, appeared and rushed to the vines.


    Behind the archangel wings suddenly a fan, there is a white light column flying out.


    This is the holy light, one of the cards that archangels hold at the bottom of the box. Now it has to be displayed.


    The combination of Shengguang and Daoyun makes unremitting efforts to the vine.


    The high priest of the Li family once again showed a card. It was a piece of imperial instrument called Tongyou column, which was full of mysterious and strange patterns.


    As soon as he patted the Tongyou column, all kinds of curse runes flew out and collided with the vines in front of him.


    Boom!


    A series of explosions broke the space again.


    The disorderly flow of space, dancing around, as if to erode this piece of heaven and earth!


    "When do you think you''ll last?"


    The fake tree spirit saw that the three people again blocked his killing attack, and was not discouraged. They just gave a cold smile and launched the attack again!


    According to his estimation, the battle will be over in a quarter of an hour at most!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2368

    A quarter of an hour is not a long time.


    The strong fight, sometimes the victory or defeat is a matter of a moment.


    But more often than not, they will fall into such a stalemate.


    If you fall into a pursuit war, it will take longer.


    It is possible to chase and flee, and spend hundreds of years casually.


    But a quarter of an hour is not short enough to do a lot of things.


    Boom!


    A roar of sound, constantly shaking this side of the world, people want to crack the liver and gallbladder.


    At the moment, in the eyes of insect clothes and ye''er, in addition to worry, they are also full of helplessness and unwillingness.


    In front of his eyes, Gu Xuan was still a fat ball about ten feet in size, in an extremely dangerous state.


    However, they can''t do anything.


    Fortunately, the fake Shuling didn''t spare his hand, otherwise, once he attacked Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan would not even have the chance to resist.


    "We have to do something. We can''t wait."


    Insect clothing firm way.


    Ye''er looked up at the tree which was thousands of feet high, and the three fruits were shining with seven colors of light.


    "Or do you take the opportunity to secretly pick off the remaining three fruits?"


    Ye''er pointed to the direction of the battle of the four saints.


    "Fake tree spirit should be held up now. It can''t stop you."


    Worm clothes shook his head.


    "No, the fake tree spirit seems to have been dragged down, but he is so crafty that he can''t think of it.


    I''m afraid he has left some means to prevent me. Once I go to pick the fruit of the divine tree, he will immediately get away and come to stop me.


    Now xuanshao is refining the fruit of the sacred tree, which is very important. Even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, it can''t disturb the fake tree spirit. "


    Ye''er sighed. In addition to picking the fruits of the sacred tree, she could not think of what she could do now.


    "With your strength, maybe you can do something. After all, you are a half step king. Under the emperor''s command, you have certain self-protection ability.


    But now, I''m too weak. "


    Ye Er shook her head helplessly.


    Had known that, when Xuan Shao helped her train herself and improve her strength, she should have worked harder.


    If we can achieve the goal of half step as soon as possible, maybe it can really help xuanshao.


    The insect clothes clothes carefully stare at Ye Er.


    "You think highly of me. In front of the emperor, my self-protection ability is not enough.


    If a saint wants to kill me, I can''t escape.


    I can''t do anything alone.


    But, two of us, two of us!


    I can be a butterfly, so can you.


    Moreover, although your realm is not as good as mine, your butterfly six changes are above me.


    So I wonder, if you and I add up, will they become stronger? "


    Ye Er hears the speech and her eyes brighten.


    But they''re good, clothworms!


    Now the strength of insect clothing has been able to protect itself under the martial arts in the holy King''s realm. What if you add the six changes of butterflies?


    Will she, will she, become stronger?


    Ye''er said in a hurry: "Yi Yi Jie, what should we do?"


    A fine light flashed through the insect''s eyes.


    "It''s very simple. We''ll share with each other our understanding of the six changes of the butterflies.


    You help me to improve my understanding, and at the same time, I will use my energy to help you from the high level of Xuansheng to the peak of Xuansheng.


    If you and I can communicate with each other, we may be able to help each other speed up the refining of divine light treasure leaf.


    If we can master a track rhyme as soon as possible, our strength will certainly soar. If we can help a little bit, I''m afraid there will be no problem. "


    Ye Er''s eyes brightened as he heard the speech.


    "Then let''s get started."


    They sat cross legged, closed their eyes, stretched out their hands, palms facing each other, and at the same time, they began to move [six changes of butterflies].


    A mysterious and mysterious feeling came into being in their hearts.


    They are clearly closed eyes, but at this moment, all of each other''s body, all "see" clearly.


    "There is a play!"


    In their hearts, the two words sounded at the same time.


    Their thoughts have been synchronized.


    Soon, their breathing, all their subtle movements, were synchronized.


    The communication on "six changes of the butterflies" has progressed faster than they thought.


    A quarter of an hour seems to be the past in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, there were three pairs of butterfly wings behind the insect clothing and leaves.


    Three pairs of butterfly wings are the symbol of the successful cultivation of "six changes of butterflies".A feeling of breaking through the shackles lingers in the insect clothing.


    The butterfly wings on the back of ye''er have become more condensed. Unlike before, although there are three pairs of butterfly wings, these three pairs of butterfly wings are very dim.


    Boom!


    A majestic momentum burst out from ye''er.


    Finally, she reached the peak of Xuansheng.


    The power of heaven and earth rolled towards her and was absorbed by her.


    These forces of heaven and earth not only benefit ye''er, but also feed them back.


    At this moment, the insect clothing and the leaf are the existence of one body.


    The insect clothing controls these energies, impacts the two divine light precious leaves in her body, and finally refines them thoroughly.


    Two tracks rhyme, at the same time did not enter the insect clothing elixir field, by her control.


    The momentum of insect clothing is rising at a very fast speed.


    "Lead the way by the way, and I''ll help you again!"


    This thought flashed in the insect clothing''s heart.


    She''s sending a message to ye''er.


    They are interlinked, who has any idea in mind, the other person is almost seamless reception.


    Soon, the insect clothes control two strands of rhyme, drilled out of the palm, not into the body of ye''er, to help ye''er refine her divine treasure leaf.


    Ye''er''s refining speed of Shenguang Baoye is still much slower than that of insect clothing, and it is only less than half refined now.


    But with the help of the two rhythms in the insect clothing, it would not take an hour and a half to complete the refining.


    The two men were devoted to practice, but they did not notice that the battle of the four sages in the distance seemed to be coming to an end.


    The high priest of the Li clan was cut off with one arm and one foot. At the moment, he is using his own Daoyun and several pills to recover.


    The archangel and the Dragon King are still struggling, but obviously they can''t hold on for a while.


    Both of them are in a defensive position.


    A hundred defensive moves are not necessarily a counter attack.


    On the contrary, fake tree spirit has a trend of fighting bravely and attacking fiercely.


    All of us didn''t notice that the body of Gu Xuan, who was originally fat and became a ball, was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After ten breaths, when the archangel was taken away by the fake tree spirit and spit out the golden blood, Gu Xuan''s body had been completely restored to its original state.


    However, his white clothes had become ragged and ragged, which could not be described as too shabby.


    A mysterious and mysterious breath flashed away from him.


    His eyes, suddenly open!


    A fine light flashed through his eyes!


    His black and white eyes, like two whirlpools, are so deep that everything can be trapped.


    However, at this time, there were two flames flying out of the deep whirlpool, fluttering and falling to the ground.


    These are two black flames.


    As soon as it landed, the ground turned into nothingness.


    "At last, I made the most perfect preparation before I was promoted to the emperor of half step.


    Congratulations, Yunxi, you have finally completed your transformation.


    From today on, you are no longer the spirit of ice and cold, but the spirit of chaos holy fire!


    You are no longer any fire, but holy fire


    Gu Xuan''s mouth, hanging a smile.


    "Well, this is..."


    Gu Xuan looked slightly and saw the leaf and insect clothes sitting on his knees.


    "Six changes of butterflies, is there any way to double practice?


    They are two in one, complementary and insufficient. With Daoyun, their strength has been raised to an unimaginable level! "


    At this time, the insect clothing and the leaf son, simultaneously opened the eye.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "you wake up, just in time, ready to see a good play!"


    "Xuanshao, you''re OK. That''s great!"


    Insect clothes and leaves at the same time surprised to stand up, tacit understanding to the extreme.


    Before Gu Xuan answered, he was interrupted by a huge explosion.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion interrupted Gu Xuan''s thoughts.


    The king of the Dragon screamed and fell to the ground with blood in his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you three fools, you want to kill me?


    Don''t look at yourself how much?


    Wudao Dragon King, the fruit of the divine tree on you will be back to me immediately!


    Die to me


    The fake tree spirit won a complete victory. He laughed wildly and stepped out one step. He came to the king of the dragon.


    Aiming at the head of the Dragon King, fake tree spirit claps it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2369

    Wu Dao Dragon King''s face changed dramatically. He only felt that he was shrouded in an irresistible hand, and he had reached the critical point of life and death.


    This palm is extremely powerful and powerful, and can poke a hole in the sky.


    There was a glimmer of despair in the eyes of the king.


    Do you really want to die here today?


    Although the archangel and the high priest of the Li family were buried with him, and there was a companion on the way to the netherworld, he still felt the loss!


    He didn''t want to die anyway.


    But now, there is no room to fight back.


    "If I had known that, this dragon king should not have been in this muddy water.


    If my strength is restored to its prime and a fake tree spirit is a mere one, how can I be my opponent


    There is a mixture of remorse and remorse in the heart of the king.


    At the same time, there was a flash of madness in his eyes.


    Even if he is going to die, he will give the fake tree spirit a lifelong unforgettable lesson. Even if he can''t be pulled to the end, he will be severely damaged!


    The heart reads to move, Wu Dao Dragon King''s body then surges up to destroy the power!


    He wants to blow himself up!


    "You don''t even use your brain to blow yourself up. What a fool.


    What I''m good at is the way of destruction. What''s more, how can you use the destructive power generated when you burst yourself to die with me?


    I have to say, you are so naive


    The sound of the fake tree spirit explodes in the head of the king of the dragon.


    The Dragon King was stunned.


    All of this, too late, then fast, just in his stupefied effort, the attack of fake tree spirit was only a few inches short of falling on his head.


    The smile on the fake tree spirit''s face is very ferocious.


    But, this ferocious color, soon became the color of panic.


    Even the palm that was about to fall on the head of the Dragon King, he took it back in an instant and ran away towards the left.


    "What''s the matter? How come there''s a sense of disaster behind me?


    Is it that the heaven in this world is angry and has brought down the disaster to me, to obliterate me? "


    The fake tree spirit was frightened and frightened.


    But when he looked back and saw the ancient xuanzhi, he immediately responded.


    The breath of the disaster is not aimed at him, but at the ancient Xuan!


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t know when he appeared behind him.


    "Gu Xuan, what are you doing?


    Do you think that you can break through the shackles between the king and the king by relying on the fruit of the divine tree on you


    Fake tree spirit angry way.


    It can be said that Gu Xuan lost his dignity and lost the chance to kill the Dragon King. How could he not be angry?


    Gu Xuan looked at the fake tree spirit with a smile.


    "You''re a fake. You''re very fast.


    In fact, the matter is like this. Brother Wudao is my best friend. I saw that he was about to be killed by you. In order to save him, I had to lead to a natural calamity and wanted to die with you.


    Just did not expect, I quietly close to you, want to drag you into my disaster, you still found.


    But my disaster clouds, has begun to condense, I have no way back.


    Why don''t you just die with me


    Gu Xuan''s eyes bloomed a fine awn, step out, and then he displayed the wise body method of shrinking into an inch, and pursued the fake tree spirit.


    The king knew that he had been saved, and his eyes were moist.


    He never thought that Gu Xuan would sacrifice himself in order to save him!


    In vain, he thought that Gu Xuan was taking advantage of him and making use of him.


    This is really the heart of a villain, a gentleman''s belly!


    "Brother Gu, I''m sorry for you!


    Don''t worry, from now on, I will protect your life!


    Who wants to kill Duan qingzong, step on my body first!


    Brother Gu, you can go in peace of mind


    The Dragon King was deeply moved.


    In his eyes, Gu Xuan led to the emperor''s natural calamity, only death.


    Gu Xuan corner of the mouth twitch a few times, oneself good intention saves you, you actually curse oneself to die?


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, full of anger, and could only vent to the fake tree spirit.


    Whoosh!


    He quickened his pace.


    "Gu Xuan, you have led to the disaster. You are not ready to deal with it. What are you doing after me?"


    Fake tree spirit is covered with black lines and turns around and runs.


    If he was dragged into the disaster by the ancient Xuan, he would surely die.


    We can''t intervene in the natural calamity.


    Once intervened, the power of the scourge will be doubled.


    Some way to make use of this idea is to make use of the idea of Tianjie to judge.As a saint, once he is trapped in the disaster, it is not the ordinary level of the emperor that can be solved.


    So, there''s no choice but to escape.


    Gu Xuan looked at the back of the fake tree spirit and gave a cold smile: "anyway, my young master is going to die. How can we not drag a cushion?


    You don''t run away. It''s your honor to be killed with me


    Fake tree aura makes whiskers tremble and smoke.


    And you a little half step king was killed by the scourge, that''s bullshit honor, shame is similar!


    However, the fake tree spirit did not dare to refute, afraid to continue to stimulate Gu Xuan.


    A person who is going to die is absolutely crazy. Besides, Gu Xuan is full of tricks. God knows what bad ideas he will come up with.


    Of course, if you really want to escape, fake tree spirit can escape long ago.


    He just needs to stay away from the tree.


    As long as we wait for the cloud to condense, Gu Xuan will be unable to protect himself, and he will not be able to pursue himself.


    However, the fake tree spirit did not dare to run far away.


    Otherwise, in case the insect clothing takes the opportunity to pick all the fruits of the divine tree on the tree, it will be troublesome.


    The fake tree spirit is sure to snatch it from the insect clothes, but it is already crazy. What if the insect clothes also go mad and explode and destroy the tree fruit?


    The only way is to wait for the disappearance of the ancient Xuantian calamity before making plans.


    So, a funny scene happened.


    A warrior at the level of a half step Saint Jun actually chased a warrior at the level of Saint King, and jumped East and West within the 400 Zhang range at the foot of the sacred tree.


    Fake tree spirit is very depressed. Gu Xuan''s speed is too fast. Compared with him, he is just a little weaker.


    Moreover, because of the limited scope of escape, he could not get rid of the ancient metaphysics.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t you chase after me. You can take your own natural calamity at ease, won''t you?


    Big deal, I promise you not to kill your companion? How about it? "


    While running, the fake Shuling tried to persuade Gu Xuan.


    "It''s a good proposal. Well, you should run slowly. I''ll talk to you face to face."


    Gu Xuan responded.


    "Are you an old man? If you have the ability, don''t pursue it Fake tree spirit angry way.


    "What a shame. I hate others to hurt me.


    I''ve got you


    Gu Xuan pointed to the fake tree spirit and sneered at him as he chased. He didn''t know why his speed had improved a little.


    This time, he was even faster than the fake tree spirit.


    The fake tree spirit''s face twitched. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan still had the strength to speed up!


    He didn''t want to fly forward.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t be impulsive!


    Your disaster, as long as you carefully prepare, there is still hope to survive.


    It''s not too late to start preparing now! "


    The fake tree spirit continued to persuade Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan despised it.


    "I don''t intend to live at all, but before I die, I want to see my companion pick the fruit of the sacred tree.


    If you promise, I won''t pursue you.


    Otherwise, hehe


    Boom!


    The momentum of Gu Xuan''s body suddenly increased. He even started to burn Shouyuan directly. His speed suddenly increased.


    A few steps out, actually close to the fake tree spirit within ten Zhang.


    Fake tree spirit was so frightened that she was sweating.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to die. He didn''t give himself a way to live. He started to burn Shouyuan before the natural calamity came. This was obviously self abandonment.


    "Why, do you dare not? My young master not only has a lot of longevity, but also has enough blood essence. I''d like to burn it together and let you see it! "


    Gu Xuan gave out cruel words.


    Fake tree spirit is full of excitement.


    "Don''t do it. It''s not easy to practice. It''s very important for you to save your blood essence and the rest of your life.


    Isn''t it the fruit of the divine tree? Let me have another one.


    If you don''t chase after me, I won''t stop the virgin picking the fruit. Are you satisfied now? "


    The ancient Xuan''s figure stopped abruptly and made an eye at the insect clothing.


    "One is better than none."


    Ancient dark road.


    He has no time to bargain with the fake tree spirit. The disaster is really coming.


    Whoosh!


    The insect clothes, like an arrow from the string, flew up the tree, picked off a sacred tree fruit and gathered it up.


    In the eyes of the fake woods, there was a killing opportunity, but after all, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Boom!


    At this time, bursts of thunder in the sky sounded.


    Rob the cloud, condense complete!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2370

    Looking at the sky, Gu Xuan was still, and he had no sadness or joy on his face.


    As for the promotion of the half step emperor, Gu Xuan had some experience.


    It was he who helped Yu Gu to become the emperor of banbu.


    Unfortunately, at that time, he did some cheating and failed to see the emperor''s natural calamity.


    This time, it was the first time in the true sense of ancient Xuan to see the Tianjie which was much more terrifying than the life of death.


    For the vast majority of martial arts practitioners, this is the ultimate goal of their cultivation.


    Among the three thousand worlds, many of the world''s heaven and the Lord of the world are held by the emperor.


    It can be said that this is a completely new realm which is totally different from the previous cultivation realm of martial arts. It is a truly transcendent and holy realm.


    Once in the realm of the emperor, the life span of the warrior will be more than one million years.


    Those with outstanding talent can cultivate one or two magic powers. This is a method that completely surpasses the general skills and magic methods. Each of them can be called magic and wonderful.


    Of course, there is no end to the mystery of the realm of the emperor.


    Because there are so many advantages in the realm of the emperor, it will be so difficult to enter the realm of the emperor with one drink and one peck.


    Countless martial arts practitioners, in order to achieve this realm, have no choice but to retreat and seek the next best. They step into a realm that is not even considered as a state of "banbu Shengjun".


    But the ancient mystery is different.


    Gu Xuan chose to enter this realm on his own initiative.


    If you have enough time for him to enter the holy realm.


    It is a pity that the enemy in front of him must step into the realm of a half step sage and improve his strength before he can defeat him.


    Boom!


    In the sky that thick rob cloud above, continuously has the Thunder Dragon shuttle between, frightens the human extremely.


    "Madman!"


    After the archangel and the high priest of the family of strength swore at the same time, they retreated with tacit understanding.


    I can''t help it. I have to quit.


    They can fully feel how powerful the ancient Xuan''s heavenly calamity is. If they get close to it, they may be affected.


    Even if not affected, heaven knows if Gu Xuan will suddenly move any crooked mind and use the emperor''s Tianjie to pull them into the water.


    After all, strictly speaking, among the four and a half step sages present, except the king of the dragon, the other three can be regarded as the enemies of Gu Xuan.


    They still remember the scene when the fake tree spirit was chased.


    With this lesson, we have to guard against some ancient mystery.


    The king of Wudao dragon took the initiative to fly to ye''er and the insect clothes, protecting them and retreating back for a distance.


    As for the fake tree spirit, it retreated earlier and farther than everyone else.


    Gu Xuan, who was crossing the emperor''s calamity, could not be provoked by him.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the sound of dragon singing came from the sky.


    In the cloud of robbery, a Thunder Dragon is directly drilled out. It has a magnificent style, and its body is as long as 100 Zhang, which is frightening!


    Whoosh!


    The Thunder Dragon was as fast as the wind, like a star falling vertically, falling toward the top of the ancient Xuan.


    In the past, even the space seems to be frozen in general, and no ripples can be produced.


    At first glance, this Thunder Dragon, in addition to the momentum, is not too special.


    But, as everyone knows, the horror of this Thunder Dragon.


    Let alone Gu Xuan, a man who is crossing the robbery, even if he is a real saint, he dare not light his front.


    "It''s too strong. How could the emperor Tianjie of ancient Xuan be so strong?


    My emperor Tianjie, at least the first three waves of thunder, or out of the cloud, just condensed into a thunderbolt.


    But ancient Xuan''s natural calamity, actually flies out a Thunder Dragon directly!


    Its power is so powerful that it can not be compared with the ordinary emperor''s calamity! "


    The king''s eyes were full of surprise and worry.


    "The first wave of thunder was not something that Gu Xuan could resist.


    He is dead


    A sneer appeared at the corner of the fake tree''s mouth.


    It can be said that ancient Xuan''s heavenly calamity is beyond imagination. If he did not burn Shouyuan before, he might have a chance to carry the first wave of thunder.


    "Never, never, you shouldn''t burn Shouyuan to deter me.


    Once you burn Shouyuan, you will become weak.


    It''s weak, but it''s a big taboo to avoid robbery. "


    The fake tree spirit was very excited at the thought of Gu Xuan being cut into powder.


    Boom!


    The Thunder Dragon fell quickly, only 200 Zhang away from the ancient Xuan.


    The broken double pupil of ancient Xuan was opened in an instant.


    A black and white eyes, flashing a fine awn, as if able to see everything.


    When using pupil technique to see the first Thunder Dragon, Gu Xuan''s face has always been quiet, and finally there is a trace of dignified color.The first wave of Thunder Dragon is much more complicated than the naked eye. It is not only powerful but also simple.


    Among them, there is also a trace of soul attack, which is enough to make any peak Xuansheng fall instantly!


    "Originally, I still wanted to carry the Thunder Dragon with my body, but now it seems that this is a ridiculous idea."


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Even if they have enough high regard for the emperor''s disaster, but after all, they still underestimate it.


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan offered a sword to kill heaven.


    The sword cuts through the void, cutting the space in half.


    Gu Xuan directly displayed the five movements and five elements sword moves in the nine Jue Gong of Taishang.


    Whew! Whew!


    The power of five swords is in one moment!


    "Wuxing Zhenjie sword!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank, and blended the power of the "five elements Zhenjie sword" into a sword that was tens of feet across, and cut it out in the sky!


    At the same time, Gu Xuan once again danced the sword of Zhu Tian, and the fierce sword spirit went straight up to jiuxiao!


    "Tiangang running thunder sword rhyme!"


    Gu Xuan was drinking a lot again. The vast energy gushed from his body and disappeared into Zhutian sword.


    A sword Thunder Dragon, which is also tens of Zhang long, flies out of the sky killing sword. There is a roaring thunder in it. A trace of the unique breath of natural calamity appears in this Thunder Dragon!


    It was Gu Xuan''s intention at the beginning to fight against the force of Tianjie.


    As for the soul attack contained in the Thunder Dragon, it was ignored by the ancient Xuan.


    With the strength of his soul, such a little soul attack is meaningless to him.


    Whew!


    In an instant, the sword and Thunder Dragon came first, catching up with the sword which contains the power of the five elements Zhenjie sword and entangled it.


    The power of the two is fused together, and in the next moment, they collide with the hundred Zhang Long Dragon!


    Boom!


    Like the collision of two dazzling stars, the sound of terrible explosion sounded.


    The ancient Xuan was instantly engulfed by the power of explosion.


    The terrifying power creates ripples in the space.


    Rusty.


    Even the sacred tree was shocked by the power of the explosion, causing a slight shaking, full of tree leaves, rustling.


    The crowd turned pale.


    How powerful is the sacred tree?


    Even the sacred tree was shaken by the explosion. How powerful was the power generated by the ancient Xuan''s attack and the Thunder Dragon collision?


    "Well, it is worthy of my young master''s heavenly calamity. It is strong enough!


    Come again


    At the time when they were shocked, a voice that shocked them even more rang through the sky.


    Gu Xuan, devoured by the power of explosion, is not dead!


    His figure, with the disappearance of the power of the explosion, reappeared in the eyes of all.


    And, no harm!


    "How could it be?"


    Fake tree spirit glared on the face of the sneer, solidified.


    The archangel opened his mouth wide.


    The eyes of the high priest of the Li family widened.


    They have long believed that Gu Xuan must die.


    But now, Gu Xuan is not dead, and not injured at all?


    It''s just subverting their imagination.


    At this time, the second wave of thunder has been condensed.


    Two hundred Zhang Long Thunder Dragon, from the sky!


    This means that the power of the second wave of thunder robbing has at least doubled.


    But Gu Xuan knew that this wave of thunder robbing power was more than doubled.


    His broken double pupil can see clearly, in the head of these two thunder dragons, there is a ball the size of a thumb!


    There is a ball in every Dragon''s head. If you think about it with your knees, you should know that it''s not anything.


    "That''s --"


    the image of a fat silkworm flashed through Gu Xuan''s brain.


    That''s the image of the heavenly insect ancestor!


    "Annihilate matter!


    Those two balls are annihilating matter!


    It is a hundred times stronger than the annihilation material condensed by the fat silkworm ancestor! "


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks violently!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2371

    "The thunder of the scourge has been extremely destructive, and now there are annihilated substances in it, and its destructiveness has been increased by at least twice.


    In other words, the power of the second wave is four times that of the first wave! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    If it''s an ordinary skyscraper, it''s OK to increase it several times, but it''s the emperor''s disaster. Even if the power can only increase by one point, it may cause a warrior to die.


    You''re quadrupling it?


    Ancient Xuan suspected that it was the way of heaven in the real world against himself!


    Of course, it''s impossible.


    The way of heaven, at least on the surface of the mountain, is just, and will not be so blatantly directed against a person who has taken the robbery.


    It can only be said that the potential shown by the ancient metaphysics triggered such an extraordinary increase in the scourge of heaven.


    It was not only Gu Xuan, the four great sages, who were shocked again.


    As kings, they are more sensitive to the emperor''s calamity. They also feel the power of the second wave of thunder.


    Just the second wave of thunderbolt, the power will directly rise to the level of four times the strength of the first wave, which they can''t imagine.


    You know, their emperor Tianjie, the first wave of thunder, is not as good as Gu Xuan.


    The power of the second wave is only twice that of the first wave.


    Even so, they had a hard time.


    Now, the power of the second wave of thunder is four times that of the first wave. This is hardly a way to survive.


    The fake tree spirit laughed again.


    Although Gu Xuan survived the first wave of natural calamity unscathed, which shocked him a little, but in the second wave, Gu Xuan was still going to die.


    Such a strong natural calamity, he is in a hurry to cross the robbery, not to die is simply unreasonable.


    "Ao Ao Ao --"


    two thunder dragons roared down, dazzling white light, making this side of the world more bright.


    "It''s only four times. I''m not afraid of it!"


    Gu Xuan drank a lot and offered a sacrifice to the star God plate.


    Whoosh!


    Zhutian sword didn''t enter the star chart.


    A full 128 Mini Zhutian swords are arranged in order on the star Luo God plate. They are awe inspiring and cover this space.


    "Xingluo ¡¤ 128 Epee array!"


    The ancient Xuan read the moving formula and pointed to the void.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    One hundred and twenty-eight swords flying out, penetrating the space, with an unstoppable momentum, to meet the scourge of Thunder Dragon.


    In a flash, the sword array and Thunder Dragon collided together!


    Boom!


    A loud noise is enough to frighten the gods and ghosts.


    The sky seemed to be distorted by the terrible explosion.


    Gu Xuan was once again shrouded in the power of explosion, although the soul attack in the Tianjie Thunder Dragon was easily resolved by him.


    However, annihilated matter is not so easy to dissolve.


    He is now surrounded by annihilated materials, and his flesh and blood disappear in large areas at the speed visible to the naked eye, turning into nothingness and revealing the dense white bones.


    Only in a flash, his Xuandi spirit body, then consumed a full 10%.


    "Annihilating matter is really powerful!"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "It''s a pity that it''s still a long way to go to hurt me!"


    Gu Xuan''s body suddenly shocked, rolling energy attached to the body surface, isolating the remaining annihilated matter.


    "Tuntian Gong!"


    On Gu Xuan''s body, there was a whirlpool, which devoured nearly half of the annihilated matter.


    When the aftereffects of the explosion dissipated, the twisted sky was restored, and the ancient Xuan in white still stood on the earth, with a self-contained look, without any sign of depression or injury.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the second wave of robbery thunder, he is still unhurt!


    The Four Saints once again showed an incredible look on their faces.


    The high priest of the Li family involuntarily withdrew a few steps.


    It''s terrible.


    In the first wave of the disaster, Gu Xuan was not injured. It can also be seen as the result of his all-out efforts and good luck.


    However, the power of the second wave was four times that of the first wave, and he was still unhurt, which was not explained by luck.


    This can only prove that the ancient XuanZhen is strong!


    What''s more, it''s really strong, not relying on the array arranged in advance.


    Compared with the first and second waves, the brewing time of the third wave is much longer.


    It seems that even the disaster is angry.


    To survive the first wave and the second wave of natural calamities without any injury, without relying on the array and various advance arrangements, it is simply provocative.


    Therefore, the third wave, we must let Gu Xuan pay the price!


    A few dragon chants startled the sky. This time, four thunder dragons fell from the sky."I''ll go!"


    At the sight of these four thunder dragons, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but burst his words.


    The length of each of the four thunder dragons has grown from 100 Zhang to 200 Zhang.


    And this is more than that!


    Inside the head of each Raptor, there are actually two balls of annihilated matter.


    This means that the power of the third wave is four times that of the second wave and sixteen times that of the first wave!


    Gu Xuan''s face was covered with black lines.


    The power of other people''s King''s natural calamity is doubled. It is very regular.


    How can I get here and quadruple it?


    No one believes that it''s not heaven''s intention!


    The corners of his mouth twitched and his beard trembled.


    "It''s over. It''s hopeless.


    There are nine waves in total.


    The power of the third wave of the ancient brother''s Tianba is already equivalent to that of other warriors, the fifth and sixth.


    If he was promoted to the realm of the sage, he could also feign death to avoid the natural calamity and become a half step saint.


    But he is already a half step king, and if he carries out feign death, the success rate is less than one in 100 million.


    No, I haven''t heard that there are still people who succeed in feigning death when the emperor banbu is crossing the river. "


    There were two lines of tears in the corner of his eyes.


    It''s all to save yourself!


    On the face of the fake tree spirit, the third time appeared a satisfied color.


    The more amazing Gu Xuan showed, the more happy he was.


    In this way, the more enemies die, the better, so that no one will argue with themselves for the fruits of the divine tree.


    The Four Saints now have the same idea in their hearts.


    They believed that the ancient Xuan was in the realm of a half step sage king and forced to cross the emperor''s natural calamity.


    In this way, it is almost impossible to succeed in feigning death. There are only two things that Gu Xuan will end up with.


    Either, he will succeed and become a king, but this is almost impossible.


    It''s either a disaster or a failure.


    There is no third possibility.


    Absolutely not!


    But, only insect clothing and ye er know.


    The real state of ancient Xuan is the peak of Xuansheng!


    He himself is working hard to become a half step king!


    By the time he got through the first wave, he was doomed to succeed.


    Because Gu Xuan can pretend to die at any time!


    "Although the third wave of natural calamity is strong, it is still too early to carry out feign death.


    There are nine waves of natural calamity, and every three waves, there is a qualitative change.


    As long as you can survive the third wave of thunder, you should be able to achieve something. You can touch the real realm of the emperor. It''s a silk threshold! "


    Gu Xuan was determined in his heart, and his face was full of confidence.


    His goal is to survive six waves of looting thunder and then feign death.


    He wanted to touch as much as possible before the threshold of the realm of the king!


    "Ao Ao Ao Ao..."


    the earth shaking sound of dragon chanting sounded.


    Seeing four thunder dragons rushing down, Gu Xuan''s eyes are awe inspiring!


    This time, he will use Daoyun!


    He has a total of five tracks.


    This pentagonal rhyme was originally a different pentagonal rhyme, but under his and Yunxi''s efforts, they all refined it into huoxingdao rhyme.


    Zhutian sword was held by Gu Xuan again.


    Full of three track rhyme, not into the Zhutian sword.


    Originally flashing gold light Zhutian sword, in an instant, turned into fire red, just like a sword of fire!


    With the blessing of Daoyun, even the sword of Zhutian sword turns red.


    The sword''s power, which looms out, makes the space around the sword collapse.


    Zizi.


    Thunder and lightning beat on Zhutian sword.


    The breath of natural calamity also appears on Zhutian sword.


    The next sword will be the most powerful sword that Gu Xuan combined with thunder, sword and fire!


    Gu Xuan waved the sword of killing heaven and cut it out with one sword!


    This sword, without any moves, is such a simple sword.


    But this sword, but contains the ancient Xuan to thunder, the sword, the fire three all sentiment!


    Whew!


    When the sword comes out, the world will be shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2372

    A sword with a length of 200 Zhang is cut from Zhutian sword!


    This is the flame red sword. The power of Daoyun is constantly flowing in it, and the thunder and lightning with the breath of natural calamity are more and more surging!


    Where the sword passes, the space is cut.


    This sword, as if to cut through the sky, the sun and the moon, the galaxy in two!


    Whew!


    The piercing sound of breaking the sky made all the sages feel numb on their scalp.


    No one thought that such a terrible force could erupt from Gu Xuan!


    "That''s the power of Daoyun!"


    "How could it be? How long did he get the divine light and treasure leaf? How could he exert the power of Daoyun? "


    Several saints, all exclaimed.


    At this time, in the void, the two hundred Zhang sword awn collided with four thunder dragons!


    Boom!


    The sound of an unprecedented explosion.


    The power of the explosion rolled around, and the space was broken at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, the space of hundreds of meters has collapsed.


    The giant sacred tree, standing in the collapsed space, shaking more than once.


    A piece of fallen leaves fell from the tree crown.


    Gu Xuan''s attack, after colliding with four Tianjie thunder dragons, actually made the sacred tree fall leaves.


    This means that even the sacred tree has been affected!


    We can imagine how strong the impact power just now is!


    At the moment, Gu Xuan is also in a collapsed space, where the space is extremely distorted, which makes his body look distorted.


    This degree of distortion is fatal to any half step king who is not proficient in the way of time and space.


    But for Gu Xuan, it was almost like twisting one''s waist, which was nothing at all.


    More terrifying than the distortion of space is the two annihilated substances in the brain of each thunderbolt!


    These annihilated materials did not disappear completely under the attack of Zhutian sword. At least half of them were already attached to Gu Xuan.


    A burning pain, lingering in the ancient Xuan, is enough to make any half step of the emperor''s mental breakdown of pain.


    But on Gu Xuan''s body, it was almost like tickling. He couldn''t even change his face.


    When he was preparing to be promoted to a half step emperor, he had suffered more than ten thousand times more than this.


    However, although the pain is not afraid, the annihilation characteristics of annihilating matter are not so good to resist.


    The flesh and blood on the ancient Xuan''s body was constantly annihilated and turned into nothingness, revealing dense bones and even internal organs.


    He can only constantly urge his own Xuandi God body, will be annihilated body parts, to restore.


    The body parts annihilated by the annihilated matter are very difficult to repair. But now the ancient metaphysics has made great progress, and there are Taoist rhymes in the body to help. It is easy to do all this.


    However, the consumption of God body is also huge.


    This time, the ancient metaphysics consumed 20% of the deities, which successfully consumed the annihilated materials.


    The fourth wave of looting thunder is already gathering.


    At this time, Gu Xuan only felt his body shake, a kind of mysterious and mysterious induction appeared in his brain.


    He looked up at the sky, where the clouds of robbery were rolling and the thunder and lightning were surging.


    However, Gu Xuan''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate even the clouds of robbery, even the lightning can be omitted.


    He seemed to see through the obstacles and see everything after the cloud robbery.


    There, there is a looming gate!


    That''s the door that blocks all people from being promoted to the emperor!


    As long as you open this gate, behind the door, there is a broad road, belonging to the noble king and warrior!


    Gu Xuan only felt that his thoughts and his soul floated up. In a short time, he floated to the front of that gate.


    He felt that as long as he gently reached out and pushed, the gate would open!


    And he, gently lifting his feet, can stride into another piece of heaven and earth!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan felt that all the energy in his body began to boil, and every cell was jubilant.


    "Ao --"


    the Longyin of jiuxiao has broken the vision of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes reflected the image of the fourth wave of thunder.


    Two giant dragons, flying out of the clouds, recognized the ancient Xuan, and fell in the head!


    Compared with the third wave of Tianjie thunderstorms, they are half the number and size.


    However, no one is stupid enough to think that the power of this wave of thunder robbing is smaller than that of previous waves.


    Under normal circumstances, there will be nine waves of thunder.


    Every three waves produce qualitative changes.It is obvious that the fourth wave of Thunder Dragon has undergone a qualitative change.


    "The power contained in each thunderbolt is several times more powerful than before.


    Moreover, in the head of each Raptor, there is not only a fist sized ball of annihilated matter, but also another golden bead.


    Golden beads? If I''m right, it''s a bead of soul power!


    In this, there must be a very powerful means of soul attack! "


    Gu Xuan''s expression was more dignified.


    According to his estimation, the power of the fourth wave is 64 times that of the first wave.


    Moreover, the power of annihilating matter and attacking soul beads should be calculated separately.


    The aggressiveness of these two things is more special.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of the fourth wave of Tianba would be so strong.


    Continue to resist, even I am afraid it will be hit hard.


    It''s a pity that my original plan was to defend five against six. At least we should resist five waves of thunder. If there is any spare force, we should resist the sixth wave.


    But now, in order to avoid accidents, I''m afraid it''s better to fake death in advance


    The thoughts in the ancient Xuan''s brain flowed.


    As long as the feign death is carried out and the sky robbery is successfully concealed, this wave of robbery thunder will not be able to split down.


    In any case, touching the threshold of the realm of the emperor, which he was able to achieve and reaped a lot.


    However, when Gu Xuan was ready to give up the robbery, the image of the gate appeared again in his mind.


    The gate, as if it had magic power, attracted Gu Xuan and made him always make up his mind to give up.


    He wanted to get closer to the gate, to see the gate clearly, and to push it open.


    "Ah, fight! Since my young master has decided to survive the six waves of thunder, we must go through the six waves!


    I can''t bear the children, I can''t catch the wolf!


    What is this danger? "


    As soon as Gu Xuan bit his teeth, he made a decision to continue to cross the river.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the two thunder dragons is very fast. They are only a hundred feet away from each other. They will fall on the top of the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan did not hesitate.


    Zhutian sword appears in the hand again.


    "Yunxi, help me!"


    Gu Xuan''s heart is full of summon, cloud Xi''s figure, Pianran out, hidden into the Zhutian sword.


    Whoosh.


    The blazing fire is burning on Zhutian sword.


    It''s a black flame!


    As soon as it burns up, the world seems to be shrouded in a profound and powerful energy.


    On Zhutian sword, the flame red sword immediately turned black.


    Even the endless stream of sanqudao rhyme in the body of the sword seems to be submissive and willing to be driven by the black flame.


    "Ao Ao -"


    two skyrocketing thunder dragons instinctively stopped in the void and slowed down a little.


    As if this black flame, even they feel afraid.


    "What is that?"


    "What a strong flame!"


    "How could it be? Is there such a flame in the world?


    Compared with the supreme flame in the sky fire, I am afraid it is even more powerful!


    Do you mean Do you mean... "


    Several saints were shocked by Gu Xuan again.


    No one thought that Gu Xuan could summon such a powerful flame!


    The power of the flame has subverted their cognitive category of sky fire!


    Gu Xuan was staring at the two thunder dragons that slowed down a little bit in the void.


    "The disaster of Thunder Dragon, actually instinctively fear chaos Shengyan!


    Although I don''t know why, I know that I will win this robbery! "


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Zhutian sword, lift up again!


    This time, Gu Xuan didn''t wait for the Thunder Dragon to fall completely.


    He was so moved that he rushed directly to two thunder dragons!


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Huoxing Jue Jian!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2373

    Gu Xuan drank violently and raised his sword of killing heaven.


    At this moment, his whole person and Zhutian sword are integrated into one!


    At this moment, he is the God of the sword!


    This sword, Gu Xuan did not display any unique sword technique, only used the fire line Jue Jian of taishangjiu Jue Gong.


    This sword, though not the strongest, is the one that can exert the power of the way of fire.


    It can be said that this is a kind of sword move that has been developed for the sake of chaos Shengyan!


    The sword edge comes out, the rolling fire waves spread around the ancient Xuan, galloping up, like a fire cloud, to sweep jiuchongtian!


    Whew.


    Ancient Xuan''s body is like a startling goose, from bottom to top, directly hit the sky!


    The awe inspiring sword spirit appeared on him, sharp enough to penetrate the space.


    Almost in an instant, Gu Xuan, holding the sword of killing heaven, had already collided with the two thunder dragons!


    Boom!


    The sound of the roar broke out.


    Fire, waves, swords, thunder and lightning, annihilating matter, all tit for tat energy, all powers, bloom in an instant.


    Space is broken at the speed of the naked eye.


    The figure of ancient Xuan is in the middle of this broken space. At this moment, even the sense from the outside has been unable to feel.


    Looking at this scene, the four kings look different, and their thoughts and thoughts are even more different.


    There are tears in the eyes of Wudao Dragon King.


    "Brother Gu, you can go in peace. I will take care of everything you left for you."


    The archangel''s face showed regret.


    The high priest of Li nationality looked complicated and was obviously relieved.


    The fake tree spirit is laughing.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Xuan would suddenly rush towards the Thunder Dragon, but this also shows that Gu Xuan is at the end of his tether.


    Otherwise, how could you die like this?


    This is clearly a deliberate death.


    "Do you want your life to burn more brightly at the last moment?


    I don''t understand what you young warriors think.


    Only live, life is brilliant.


    Unfortunately, you don''t understand.


    Otherwise, how dare you fight against me with your humble conduct? "


    Fake tree spirit with hands on his back, a pair of high-ranking, laughter spread far and wide.


    His eyes fell on the Dragon King, insect clothes and ye''er.


    The tree fruit of these three people belongs to him!


    But at this time, a voice that made his body tremble suddenly sounded in the void.


    "A little bit of Taoism? Are you talking about this young master


    The figure of ancient Xuan appeared from the slowly dispersed aftershocks of the explosion.


    He stands tall in the void, still floating in white, elegant young.


    It''s just that his eyes get a little cold.


    His eyes, like sharp arrows, can pierce the heart.


    He stares at the fake tree spirit.


    "You just seem to have some thoughts you shouldn''t have.


    Do you think the sword in my hand is not sharp?


    Or do you think that I have no ability to drag you into the disaster? "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    Fake tree spirit suddenly raised his head, eyes full of unbelievable color.


    He didn''t understand why Gu Xuan didn''t die under the circumstances just now?


    If you don''t die, you should at least be weak and depressed by thunder. Think about other sages on the scene!


    It''s the same as the emperor''s natural calamity. You can''t even see any injuries. Is there any reason?


    Is there any royal law?


    The fake tree spirit swallowed his mouth, and as soon as he thought of being chased by Gu Xuan in a panic, the beads of sweat big as beans came out from his forehead.


    He was afraid that Gu Xuan would drag him to death again.


    "No, don''t get me wrong! I just didn''t have any thoughts, but I suddenly felt that... "


    "Feel" after the words, for a while, the fake tree spirit did not know what to say.


    It''s a person. They all know he''s lying.


    How to explain it, it''s pale.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    "I''ll settle accounts with you after the disaster is over."


    Gu Xuan looked into the sky.


    Now, he really has no spare time to entangle with fake tree spirit.


    A warning is enough.


    The King opened his mouth and moved his lips. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t make a sound.


    His heart, already numb.


    The fourth wave of sky robbery thunder is different from the first three waves!


    Such a terrible wave of looting thunder, Gu Xuan was still unhurt. Is this going against the sky?Push the pedal.


    The high priest of the Li family didn''t know what he thought, and then he stepped back a few steps.


    It''s frightening.


    Archangel deeply moved, Gu Xuan showed everything, has exceeded his expectations too much.


    He didn''t understand how the strength of Gu Xuan could be raised to such a level in such a short period of time!


    Just his performance at the time of fighting against the natural calamity, his strength was no less than those of the sages who had fallen half way down.


    Boom!


    In the clouds of robbery, thunder rolls and continues to roar.


    But now, the roar seems to be full of anger, and anger, with a trace of fear.


    Even the fourth wave of Rob thunder, whose power is 64 times as powerful as that of the first wave, plus a large number of annihilated materials and offensive soul beads, failed to hurt Gu Xuan. How could it not be angry?


    "The fourth wave is more relaxed than the third wave.


    It seems that the power of chaos Shengyan is more powerful than I imagined!


    Yes, it''s also true that the predecessor of chaos Shengyan, but as the supreme flame, the ice soul cold flame degenerates into the holy fire. It''s not strange to have this power! "


    A smile flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    The power of robbing thunder is easily resisted by the combined power of chaos Shengyan and Zhutian sword.


    Even when the annihilated matter met with chaos Shengyan, it also fell into the downwind immediately, and his power was not obvious. He even had no ability to make Gu Xuan consume Xuandi''s spirit body.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    As long as he knew that chaos Shengyan was so strong, why did he burn Shouyuan to deter fake tree spirits?


    Although that little Shouyuan is nothing to him, it is more powerful to fight for it directly!


    Unfortunately, I didn''t realize that.


    "With the power of the false spirit, even if it is the soul attack in the disaster, it has no effect on me."


    Gu Xuan thought of the two soul beads.


    Under the counterattack of the power of the ancient mysterious ghost, they were directly broken into slag.


    Don''t say to attack the soul of Gu Xuan. It didn''t even get close to Gu Xuan within a foot.


    "The wave is steady!"


    Gu Xuan was confident that he could survive the fifth and sixth wave of thunder.


    There are three waves and one qualitative change.


    In other words, the fifth wave and the sixth wave of thunder looting change in quantity at most.


    Gu Xuan is confident that as long as rob Lei only increases the quantity but not the quality, he will not have anything.


    "Roar!"


    Four thunder dragons burst out of the clouds.


    They arouse the power of heaven and earth, vast and powerful, with the power of destroying the world!


    Looking at the four thunder dragons, the faces of the four sages changed again.


    The power of the fifth wave of thunder is comparable to that of the eighth wave.


    The stronger the calamity, the stronger the strength of the warrior will be.


    It''s a matter of recognition.


    This also means that if Gu Xuan had survived all the nine waves of natural calamity, his strength would crush anyone on the spot.


    No, it should be said that it is the sum of all the people on the scene!


    Unless we all return to the state of their heyday, we are qualified to fight against the ancient Xuan!


    The four saints are very complicated.


    They would like to say that this wave of tianjieleilong can definitely kill the ancient Xuan, and kill even the dregs.


    On the surface, it should be so.


    But no one dares to say that.


    Because in the process of the ancient xuandu robbery, they were breaking through their cognitive limit step by step.


    A half step sage, who was promoted in a hurry and burned many longevity yuan before his promotion, went through the robbery smoothly and hit them in the face again and again.


    Who dares to stretch out his face again and beat Gu Xuan?


    Buzz!


    The sound of swords sounded.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan once again combined human and sword into one, displaying the "fire line Jue Jian", and rushed to the four Tianjie thunder dragons.


    Sure enough, as always, the Thunder Dragon was broken.


    The power of the explosion, though more terrible than any before.


    However, when the broken space recovered, the ancient Xuan was still intact, standing in the sky.


    King Wudao wiped his sweat.


    Fake tree spirit is a little flustered and even wants to swallow a few mouthfuls to ease the tension.


    He suddenly had a bold guess.


    Can''t it be said that ancient Xuan really wanted to cross the loot and achieve the realm of the emperor?


    Not to save people? To deter yourself?


    However, why did he burn so many Shou yuan first? How can we say that it has been at least thousands of years?It''s not impossible to say that there are tens of thousands of years?


    Burning Shouyuan and crossing the robbery again is the way to take death?


    But why didn''t Gu Xuan die?


    Boom!


    The sixth wave of thunder, again came.


    Inside the 16 heads, there is a fist size annihilation material, as well as two attack soul beads of the Tianjie Thunder Dragon, roaring down.


    But this roar, how to listen to, all feel a little sad and angry.


    It''s like, they''re generous to die.


    Looking at the Thunder Dragon, Gu Xuan suddenly had a bold idea.


    Or will you be promoted directly to the emperor?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2374

    "It''s a great temptation to be promoted directly to the realm of emperor."


    As soon as this idea appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind, it could not be forgotten.


    But he didn''t make up his mind.


    He was always the one who burned the heaven.


    Even if you want to be a saint, you should be promoted in the burning heaven.


    If you are promoted to be a saint in the burning heaven world, it will be of great benefit to your actions in the burning heaven world in the future. Even your own Qi will be closely related to burning heaven.


    Of course, this is not the most important reason why he had to achieve the goal of being a saint in the burning heaven.


    The main reason is the obsession with burning the heaven.


    To Gu Xuan, burning heaven is his home!


    The realm of the sage king, which is of great significance to the warrior, still wants to be promoted at home after all.


    As soon as he thought about it, Gu Xuan didn''t mince his idea of directly promoting himself to the realm of emperor.


    At this time, the sixteen thunder dragons fell within 300 Zhang of his head.


    That terrible pressure has covered him.


    Gu xuanyang started the sword of killing heaven. This time, he directly used the rhyme of four tracks.


    On Zhutian sword, it is like a huge sword light condensed by black flame. It cuts through the void directly!


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion sounded.


    The huge black sword awn, and that 16 day disaster Thunder Dragon simultaneously to break up.


    The fist sized annihilation material, with the collapse of the Tianjie Thunder Dragon, was unable to get close to the ancient Xuan, let alone attached to the ancient Xuan and consumed the ancient Xuan''s God body.


    The power of the explosion enveloped the ancient Xuan, and two offensive soul beads flew directly in front of him. They wanted to enter the body from his eyebrows and attack his soul!


    Unfortunately, when Gu Xuan once again released the power of the false spirit, the two offensive soul beads, with a crack, broke into pieces, and no more silk power.


    When the space returns to calm, Gu Xuan appears in front of all people unharmed again, and the fifth wave of thunder disaster is over.


    Looking at this scene, the four sages had no waves in their hearts. They were numb enough to be numb any more.


    It is a life of death for others to cross the emperor''s natural calamity.


    What''s the difference between the ancient xuandu emperor and the emperor?


    The sixth wave of plundering thunder came as scheduled, with 64 thunder dragons flying down. It was as powerful as destroying heaven and earth.


    The four sages looked at this wave of thunderbolt and imagined that if they exchanged positions with Gu Xuan at the moment, could they be blocked?


    But the answer is No.


    The fake emperor has prayed countless times in his heart, hoping that Gu Xuan could fail and die.


    But obviously, this is not possible.


    This time, the ancient Xuan offered a full five legged rhyme, all of which were not included in the Zhutian sword, and the power of chaos Shengyan was brought into full play.


    Finally, in the sound of a familiar explosion, the sixth wave of sixty-four marauding thunder dragons disappeared.


    Boom!


    The thunder is more intense and terrifying. A kind of terrifying majesty is looming from the clouds.


    A looming and seemingly huge head revealed his face from the hijacking cloud.


    It was a solemn face, with supreme dignity.


    As soon as he appeared, the originally dark sky became more and more gloomy.


    Terrible oppression, as if from the nine days above, to suppress everything in this world.


    Gu Xuan only felt that on top of his soul, suddenly there was a mountain pressing down to seal him into the boundless underground world.


    "The way of heaven!"


    These two words flashed out of Gu Xuan''s mind.


    If there is a man in the world who can make his soul feel so heavy just by his illusory face, then there is only the way of heaven!


    The master of that face is the heaven of the real world!


    Gu Xuan was on guard immediately.


    I''m on my way through the robbery. What''s the real heaven doing here?


    Fortunately, that face came and went faster and disappeared in a moment.


    On Gu Xuan, the terrible pressure from his soul finally disappeared.


    "What about playboy?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    The face of the way of heaven suddenly appears and disappears. What is this? Warning?


    Or is it that the way of heaven feels that he is gifted and rare for millions of years, so he shows up to see himself?


    Isn''t it amazing?


    Gu Xuan frowned. His eyes swept over the faces of insect clothes, ye''er and the four saints.


    "There is no abnormality on their faces, which shows that they have never felt the law of heaven.Otherwise, even if this young master has a trace of the power of the false spirit, he will be oppressed by the power of the heaven. How can insect clothes and leaves be ok


    Gu Xuan was very puzzled.


    The face of the way of heaven suddenly appears and suddenly disappears, but only you can detect it. This is clearly what the way of heaven deliberately let itself detect.


    This is even more wonderful.


    "Well? No, the thickness of the cloud seems to have increased.


    The power of robbing clouds has also increased! "


    Gu Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    Gu Xuan was very sensitive to the breath of Tianjie, and soon noticed the change of Jieyun.


    A sense of extreme danger had enveloped him.


    Crackling.


    A series of thunder flashes in the clouds.


    This time, the condensation time of Tianjie thunder has exceeded the sum of the previous six waves!


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    Gu Xuan was more alert.


    Two strands of rhyme from Zhutian sword, not into the body of Gu Xuan, help Gu Xuan condense a layer of body protection energy on the body surface.


    With this layer of body protection energy, plus the inherent power of Xuandi''s divine body, ancient Xuan was a little more relaxed.


    However, the feeling of extreme danger still haunted him, and never disappeared.


    Roar!


    Finally, a five hundred Zhang long dragon, covered in black, came out of the cloud.


    Black thunder light, flickering on the Thunder Dragon.


    Where it is, the surrounding space is affected by energy fluctuations and becomes extremely distorted.


    When they saw the black dragon, their faces changed dramatically.


    The whole body of this dragon is actually made up of annihilated matter!


    Only the thunder light flashing on its body can be regarded as the authentic sky robbery thunder.


    "I''ll go! What else? My young master protested. This is obviously cheating. I want to die! "


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    Even if the seventh wave of tianjiejie thunder, compared with the previous waves, there will be a second qualitative change.


    But qualitative change to qualitative change, you so qualitative change, this is still a natural disaster rob thunder?


    This is clearly an annihilated dragon, OK?


    As soon as it comes down, the explosive power it produces is equivalent to the self explosion of a prime prime prime minister, OK?


    If anyone can stop it, then his strength is already at the level of the emperor. What can he do to help you, the holy emperor of laoshizi?


    This is obviously bullying people!


    Gu Xuan was depressed, angry, and even regretted. Why didn''t he slap him when his face was revealed just now!


    "Ao Ao Ao --"


    the five hundred Zhang Long annihilated dragon roared. The sound shocked the whole world and made the four sages tremble.


    The king of the dragon was pale.


    "It''s over, brother Gu. I wonder if you have offended heaven?


    This annihilated dragon appears to kill you


    Fake tree spirit''s face is also a pale, scared.


    "It''s unprecedented that the Thunder Dragon has become an annihilated dragon!


    This is the way of heaven can not see down, do not let you become a saint.


    Gu Xuan, you are dead! Dead, ha ha! "


    The voice of the fake tree spirit was trembling, but still very excited.


    It''s no surprise to pass through all the natural calamities with the momentum of ancient Xuan.


    But I didn''t expect that the qualitative change of the seventh wave of Tianba would become so severe!


    "It''s over."


    The archangel sighed.


    "You''re going to die at last. You deserve to die if you can lead to such a strange robbery thunder."


    The high priest of Li nationality gave a grim smile.


    Only ye''er and the insect clothes have no worries in their eyes.


    They are very clear that the annihilated dragon, even if it is ten times stronger, a hundred times, has no meaning.


    Gu Xuan, you can fake death at any time!


    In fact, Gu Xuan did.


    He''s been suspended!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2375

    Whoosh.


    Ancient Xuan falls to the ground.


    Bang.


    The ancient Xuan fell to the ground.


    "Ah! My young master is dead. Don''t chop it up


    Gu Xuan murmured, then completely covered his own breath, no longer breathing, no longer showing any vitality.


    In this scene, the four sages almost fell to the ground.


    Even the insect clothing and the corner of the mouth of the leaf son, also twitch a few times.


    And this kind of operation?


    Feign death means feign death, but you are deceiving Tianjie. Can''t you be serious?


    What doggerel do you sing?


    Such grandiose acting skills, I''m afraid even a fool can''t cheat. Do you still want to cheat Tianjie?


    "Brother Gu, although this annihilated dragon is stronger, even if you don''t have confidence, don''t abandon yourself so much!


    You take out the previous momentum, die a little bravely. In the future, I will help you to break the love sect and boast that you are the first half step sage in the world, which is worthy of the name.


    But you give up the resistance directly and make a feigned death look. You''re bluffing! "


    The tears from the corner of the Dragon King''s eyes directly choked back. He couldn''t cry.


    Fake tree spirit laughs.


    "Gu Xuan, are you out of your mind?


    Before dying, give us a farce. Do you want to laugh us to death and let your people have the fruit of divine tree?


    Is it too naive? "


    The high priest of the Li family originally wanted to make a mockery of Gu Xuan, but when he heard the fake tree spirit''s words, he had already ridiculed to the extreme. In a hurry, he could not think of a better irony, so he had no choice but to give up.


    The archangel frowned deeply.


    Although he was the enemy of Gu Xuan, he still had some praise for Gu Xuan. He thought that Gu Xuan could die vigorously.


    I didn''t expect that the last scene of his life would be so cowardly!


    You a half step king, in front of the emperor''s natural calamity to play feign death, is simply stupid!


    Wait!


    The archangel pupil shrinks suddenly.


    Can we say that the real state of ancient Xuan is not the half step sage, but the peak Xuansheng?


    "No, with his strength, it would be terrible if it was not for the half step king.


    What''s more, who can be cheated by such grandiose acting and such poor feign death?


    In any case, we can''t deceive Tianjie. As soon as the annihilated dragon falls, he will die and die! "


    The archangel thought.


    "Ao Ao Ao --"


    the annihilated dragon finally fell. It is only tens of Zhang away from the ancient Xuan.


    Such a distance, for this powerful annihilation dragon, is no longer a distance.


    The power of destroying the heaven and the earth had already been pressed on Gu Xuan like a mountain for a long time.


    The ground around the body of the ancient Xuan appeared cracks at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The cracks, like cobwebs, spread around.


    The air, as if it had been frozen, was so repressed that there was no breeze at all.


    However, the huge crown of the divine tree is constantly shaking, as if annihilating the terrible power of the dragon, which has also affected it.


    Gu Xuan lay on the ground with no waves on his face. He even opened his eyes at the critical moment of his feign death, as if staring at the annihilated dragon.


    This appearance, as if to say: I will quietly watch you pretend to force.


    Of course, in fact, Gu Xuan didn''t think about it.


    He is not looking at annihilating the dragon, but robbing the cloud.


    After the sixth wave of natural calamity, he finally touched the threshold of the realm of the emperor.


    After robbing the cloud, just a moment ago, it seemed that a gate appeared again.


    This time, the gate has been lifted so slightly, it seems that as long as you push it gently, it can be completely opened.


    Even from the crack of the door, you can see the scene inside the door!


    Gu Xuan felt that behind the door, there was a sea!


    A sea of martial arts!


    The realm of a saint is like a vast sea.


    And this piece of sea, is waiting for oneself to set sail!


    At this moment, the power of all kinds of laws kept flowing in ancient Xuan''s body, constantly enhancing his perception of martial arts.


    These things cannot be seen by the four sages.


    What they saw was only a ancient Xuan lying like a corpse under the annihilated dragon, pretending to be dead with his eyes open.


    The faces of the four kings twitched at the same time.


    I''ve seen arrogance. I haven''t seen such arrogance.


    Even ye''er and the insect clothes are in a hurry. I don''t know which one Gu Xuan is playing?


    Open your eyes to feign death, the whole real world, no, I''m afraid there is no second in the three thousand worlds!


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Gu Xuan was dismissive and even wanted to stretch his back.The annihilated dragon has already rushed to the top of the ancient Xuan, within ten Zhang.


    This distance, even if you don''t hit the ancient Xuan and the annihilated dragon directly explodes, the power is enough to release all the power and blow up the ancient Xuan into fly ash.


    However, at this moment, a jaw dropping scene happened.


    The annihilated dragon, which was enough to kill any saint on the scene, disappeared without warning.


    In the sky, the rolling clouds also began to dissipate.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the looting cloud dissipated.


    This side of the world, once again returned to calm, no waves.


    The air, silent, terrible silence.


    The four kings are in a daze.


    The insect clothes and the leaf also froze.


    What the hell is this?


    No one can understand what happened just now?


    Gu Xuan''s pretentious death successfully cheated Tianjie?


    If we can succeed in this way, there will be no failure in the world.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan jumped up from the ground, patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body. With his hands on his back, he looked like an expert and swept several saints with scorn.


    How can a group of stupid sages understand this young master''s profound behavior?


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a violent momentum broke out from Gu Xuan.


    He, finally, became a half step king!


    Inside, the rolling energy boils.


    Gu Xuan only felt that his strength was constantly improving!


    Many feelings of martial arts came into being.


    Pentagonal rhyme, with his own combination, more closely, more like arm.


    The breath of ancient Xuan is more and more condensed and stronger!


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan noticed that there was a small whirlpool in his Dantian.


    This vortex, it''s golden.


    It is constantly rotating, which seems to have a great suction, can swallow everything!


    "This is..."


    Gu Xuan frown slightly, separated a trace of mind, began to study the vortex.


    "You How on earth did you do it? "


    Wudao Dragon King was the first to react and asked excitedly.


    If you know how Gu Xuan did it, then their disciples will have an extra way to protect their lives when they are promoted to the realm of the emperor by half a step.


    The other three sages, staring at Gu Xuan, also have a faint expectation in their eyes.


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "Hum! A bunch of idiots, or a saint, can''t you tell?


    The most important thing about fake death is not death.


    The key is "fake"!


    Even a fool can see that this is a fake.


    This is the true meaning of feign death!


    With your qualifications, I''m afraid you can''t understand them, so don''t think about it. "


    It''s a pair of nostrils, pointing at the back of the river.


    He added in his heart: This is pure nonsense.


    If you really want to cross the emperor''s natural calamity, you dare to pretend to die. That''s too long.


    This sentence, a few saints can not hear.


    Therefore, they fell into deep thinking, so that they did not feel despised even when Gu Xuan pointed his nose at them.


    Of course, Gu Xuan was not really arrogant enough to look at people with his nostrils. He was looking up at the sky to see if the way of heaven, which suddenly appeared for a moment, would appear again.


    After looking for a long time and making sure that the way of heaven would not appear again, Gu Xuan finally relaxed completely.


    At this time, ye''er''s soul transmission was lost in Gu Xuan''s brain.


    "Xuanshao, what happened just now?


    Why can you cheat the sky? To succeed in becoming a half step king? "


    For Ye Er, there is nothing to hide.


    Gu Xuan organized his language and gave a smile.


    "It''s very simple. It''s thunder that''s brewing in Tianjie.


    All attacks should be based on looting thunder and supplemented by other forces.


    However, the annihilated dragon has obviously violated this condition.


    From that moment on, I guessed that it was the real world that warned me not to continue to be promoted.


    To be exact, it is the way of heaven in the real world. It seems that I don''t want me to be a saint here.


    Although I didn''t have this plan, the way of heaven didn''t know. He was afraid that he thought that I really wanted to be promoted to be a saint at one go.


    He took the initiative to interrupt my promotion, which was to give me a unique way, that is, feign death.


    Since it''s the way of heaven, and he broke the rules first, it doesn''t matter whether I''m a fake or a real one.Lying on the ground is my greatest respect for him.


    I just stand and say it''s a fake death. I have to recognize the natural calamity!


    From the moment it appeared, the obliterated dragon was doomed never to fall on me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2376

    Ye''er was stunned.


    Does the way of heaven prevent xuanshao from being promoted to the realm of emperor?


    So deliberately use annihilation dragon to warn xuanshao?


    It sounds too magical.


    The way of heaven is the pronoun of justice. How can it prevent a warrior from crossing the heavenly calamity?


    In a world, the appearance of a saint is good for the fate of this realm.


    What reason does heaven have to stop xuanshao?


    If I were another person, I''m afraid I would not believe Gu Xuan''s words in any case.


    Of course, Ye Er believed it.


    She believed that Gu Xuan would not cheat her.


    But letters are one thing, and shock is another.


    Looking at Ye Er''s gaping, a pair of stupefied appearance, Gu Xuan knew that the little girl was afraid that she could not come out of the shock state for a while.


    That''s understandable.


    Gu Xuan was sure that, if he had told the whole story, no one would believe him except ye''er.


    Even the insect clothes will doubt their own words.


    The story sounds really magical.


    If you tell the truth of heaven again, it will be more magical and no one will believe it.


    Crackling!


    In ancient Xuan''s body, muscles and bones sing together!


    His momentum, has climbed to a peak, only feel that the whole body is full of strength, a body of war spirit, is high.


    "Even if you are a saint, I will never be afraid of him again!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were firm and incomparable.


    Archangels stare at Gu Xuan.


    "We were all cheated by you. Before you, you were not a half step sage at all, but a peak Xuansheng!


    It is because of this that you can ride out the emperor''s calamity with the method of feigning death


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the other three sages changed.


    "How could it be? How can a peak Xuansheng come here?


    How could he be so powerful? "


    The high priest of Li clan was shocked.


    The fake tree spirit pondered for a long time, and in his brain, he recalled the things related to ancient Xuan.


    His fist is getting tighter and tighter.


    "The archangel is right. We have all lost sight. Before the ancient Xuan, it was indeed the peak Xuansheng!


    Hateful boy, how dare you deceive me just now!


    What''s the meaning of feigning death? It''s bullshit


    Fake tree spirit angry way.


    The whole face of Wu Dao Dragon King twitched sharply.


    Since even the fake tree spirit has confirmed this matter, it will never be wrong again.


    Although it''s incredible, at the beginning, I''m afraid it was just a peak Xuansheng.


    He stares at Gu Xuan, his eyes gradually become sad.


    I was cheated by Gu Xuan!


    Their tears, white flow.


    This damned guy is just cheating others. He even cheated himself. It''s too much!


    "Gu Xuan, you dare to cheat the feelings of this Dragon King. This Dragon King will not let you go!"


    The king of the dragon of no road spoke hard.


    Gu Xuan''s face, which was full of firm color, was suddenly covered with black lines.


    You tell this young master clearly, what is cheating your feelings?


    Is that right for you, a male dragon?


    My young master has always cheated on beautiful women, or the feelings of the most beautiful woman?


    Boom!


    At this time, the huge tree suddenly shook.


    A strong spatial fluctuation emanates from the sacred tree.


    The giant tree, even in a trance, has become illusory.


    The God tree, which originally existed in reality, seems to be turning into a shadow.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    "No, the tree is going to disappear.


    There are still two sacred tree fruits, which must be picked as soon as possible, or they will be taken away by the disappeared tree! "


    Insect clothes quickly remind the ancient xuandao.


    At this time, the fake tree spirit even showed a strange body method, a few flash between, close to the insect clothing!


    The divine tree is about to disappear, and only insect clothes can pick the fruit of the tree. At the last moment, the fake tree spirit wants to hold the insect clothes and force her to pick the fruit of the tree to herself.


    Gu Xuan''s face was awe inspiring.


    "Fake tree spirit, get out of here!"


    Gu Xuan was closer to the insect clothing. He was always on guard against the fake tree spirit, so he would not succeed.


    Step out gently, Gu Xuan has already blocked in front of the insect clothing body, protect the insect clothing!


    The fake tree spirit gave a cold smile.


    "The three sages are not my rivals, not to mention you are just one and a half steps?


    How amazing are you?As long as you don''t survive the emperor''s calamity, you will never be my enemy!


    God tree fruit, I want all, God block kill God, evil block kill devil! Die!


    Xuanying SHENGJUE, shuangshengyin


    Whew!


    Fake tree spirit hands like electricity, left hand back behind, right hand five fingers into five wooden thorns, pierce the space, stab to the ancient Xuan!


    Under this stab, there are many mysteries and runes.


    Obviously, there are only five wooden thorns, but these five wooden thorns give birth to many illusions, and at the same time attack the big acupoints in the whole body of ancient Xuan.


    Fake tree spirit a hand, is a unique move, not muddled!


    The archangel, the high priest of the powerful family, and the three holy kings of the Dragon King all changed their faces when they saw this move.


    They have all suffered a lot from this move.


    The Dragon King of Wu Dao hastily reminded him:


    "go back, Gu Xuan!


    This move seems to point the acupoints, but it is actually the method of sealing. If you are a little careless, you will be imprisoned all over your body. It is definitely a skill at the level of the emperor!


    The most important thing is that you don''t know how it happened after you hit the Tao! "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I have already seen through his move!"


    Gu Xuan has already opened his broken double pupil. His black and white eyes can penetrate all illusions.


    Zhutian sword, burst out a dazzling light, from the hands of Gu Xuan stabbed out!


    Dangdang!


    The sound of gold and iron strike sounded, and the five wood thorns transformed by the fake tree spirit fingers were all blocked!


    "Sure enough, after your promotion, you are now as powerful as archangels.


    However, if the old man''s attack is so easy to block, how can the three stupid sages be hit by me one by one? "


    Fake tree spirit disdains to smile.


    A man, but he has ten fingers.


    The five fingers of the right hand turn into wood thorns, which can be seen.


    His left hand, however, is an invisible attack!


    This is the true meaning of "double birth seal method"!


    Five invisible spines have already penetrated the space and appeared on the top of the ancient Xuan!


    These five invisible spines are wrapped by the power of the spirit of the fake tree spirit, which insulates all energy fluctuations. It can be said that it is impossible to prevent them.


    This is the real killing attack of fake tree spirit!


    It is at least twice as powerful as the five spines of the finger, and more hidden!


    The three immortals of the Dragon King fell half a state, and the power of the spirit could not be compared with the fake tree spirit, so they got the way.


    But the ancient mystery is different!


    When the ancient Xuan was still Xuansheng, he had already possessed a trace of the power of the false spirit and 70% of the real power of the spirit!


    With the continuous improvement of his strength, the power of the false spirit has been comparable to 90% of the power of the real spirit.


    Now, Gu Xuan has been promoted to the realm of the half step emperor, and has survived the six waves of the heavenly calamities of the emperor. He has twice touched the threshold of the realm of the emperor.


    In addition to getting a lot of insights, his power and power have also undergone qualitative changes!


    That word can be removed.


    He has really possessed the power of the spirit, and, not a trace, but a stream!


    This force of spirit is equal to the power of ten silk spirits!


    What''s more, to Gu Xuan''s surprise, he found the five "invisible" spines at the moment when the fake tree spirit cast his attack!


    This means that the power of his spirit, in terms of quality and purity, is stronger than that of a fake tree spirit!


    Therefore, the ancient Xuancai was so confident that he had seen through the attack of the fake tree spirit.


    Silent, a fatal crisis, will cover the ancient mystery.


    The five invisible energy spikes are only three inches away from his head!


    Fake tree spirit seems to have seen the dawn of victory, see Gu Xuan sealed by his own energy, in a hurry, but also by his own heavy damage, and even killed!


    After all, banbu Shengjun is a banbu saint. There is a gap between heaven and earth between him and a saint like himself!


    The fake tree spirit is very proud of his smile.


    But, in the next moment, the smile on his face, solidified!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2377

    The sword of killing heaven in Gu Xuan''s hand suddenly burst out a black flame.


    This flame, of course, is chaos!


    "Fire line Jue Jian!"


    Gu Xuanshi exhibited the sword moves in the nine Jue Gong of the supreme emperor, stabbing at the top of his head!


    Hum!


    The sword body penetrates through the space, where it passes through, dense space cracks appear, like cobwebs.


    The power of this sword, which combines the power of ancient Xuan''s own sword with the power of the way of fire, is a sword that can cut down the sun, moon and stars!


    In a flash, the sword and the energy spike collide.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    Whoosh.


    The flame above Zhutian sword, with the four waves of the explosion, not only did not extinguish, but burned up.


    The black flame, startling, as if to burn the whole world.


    The power generated by the five energy spikes completely disappeared under the burning of chaos holy flame.


    Push! Push!


    The fake tree spirit withdrew three steps in a row. Each step was ten feet away. It seemed that he had a great fear of chaos Shengyan.


    "How could it be? My attack, hidden, how can you find out?


    And what is your flame?


    It contains the power of the supreme sky fire, but it is black. I have never heard of such sky fire. Is this sky fire


    Fake tree spirit was staring at Gu Xuan coldly, his eyes were full of unbelievable color.


    Even the archangels were severely damaged by the false and real hidden attack in the secret code of Xuanying. Even if the strength of Gu Xuan was improved, it should be just as good as the archangel. How could he hold back his own attack with such a heavy weight?


    Moreover, the power contained in the black flame has a trace of suppressing effect on itself, which is too strange.


    Gu Xuan held up the sword of killing heaven and aimed at the fake tree spirit with a smile on his mouth.


    "You asked so many questions in one breath? Which one do you want me to answer?


    I see, be merciful and tell you, what''s the name of my flame.


    Listen clearly, this young master''s flame is called: kill you


    "You''re going to die? Is there such a strange flame?


    Are you cheating damn!


    How dare you insult me


    Fake tree spirit really Leng for a moment, and finally react to come over.


    Gu Xuan clearly called him a dog!


    "It''s really a fake tree spirit. If I swear, three-year-old children have to think about it for a second before they can react.


    You''ve only thought about it for a moment, and then you''ve got a reaction


    Gu Xuan didn''t forgive people.


    At the same time, he stepped out step by step, displayed a fast and incomparable body method, and even took the initiative to attack the fake tree spirit!


    The tree was almost gone, and he didn''t want to waste any more time.


    Solve the fake tree spirit as soon as possible, so as not to hurt the insect clothes and leaves.


    Buzz!


    With the trembling sound of Zhutian sword, the dazzling sword light burst out!


    The fierce sword spirit covers the whole area of the square!


    After Gu Xuan was promoted to be a half step sage, his martial arts perception was greatly improved, and his strength was increased by more than ten times!


    In the past, when he looked at the high priest of the Li family and the king of the dragon, he felt that he was looking at a mountain that was hard to climb.


    Facing the mountain, he can only protect himself. As for killing each other, it''s too difficult.


    But now, in his eyes, the king of the Dragon seems to have become a loach that can be chopped in half with a sword.


    As for the fake tree spirit, the mountain among the mountains has become nothing to be afraid of.


    "Fire line Jue Jian!"


    Gu Xuan drank violently, and the sword of Zhu Tian was suddenly waved out.


    This sword, he has already used five track rhyme!


    He will kill the fake tree spirit with one blow!


    The shadow of the sword suddenly appeared in the sky, as if forming a cage of the sword, covering the fake tree spirit.


    The power of this sword is enough to cut through the sky and turn the world upside down!


    The power of this sword is enough to make the ancient gods and Demons tremble!


    Under the shadow of the sword, the space has been distorted.


    The face of the fake tree spirit, also twisted up.


    He had expected the power of ancient Xuan, but he underestimated it after all.


    The strength that Gu Xuan shows today is no longer the strength that a warrior at the level of a half step sage can possess.


    His strength has been far beyond the realm of the half step king, and even far beyond the archangel, the king of the dragon, who have become half a prince.


    His strength is comparable to the real king!


    A sense of extreme danger has enveloped the fake tree spirit."What a joke! I have worked hard to design for millions of years, and only then can we condense the entity and achieve the realm of the emperor!


    Just need to get a tree fruit, I can leave the tree and get a new life!


    How dare you stop me!


    I will kill you at all costs! "


    The face of the fake tree became more and more ferocious. His body suddenly twisted. This was not caused by the distortion of space, but his body was really twisted.


    The image of the old man disappeared.


    Instead, the body is stretched to a foot high, like a python general body.


    This Python like body, there is black air winding, which contains dead gas and resentment.


    "Give it to me!"


    Fake tree spirit suddenly roared, countless black scales, then flew out of the body!


    Each of these black scales is condensed by the power of destruction to the extreme.


    Even the core of each scale is a Rune of destruction!


    The dense black scales collided with the sword shadow all over the sky in an instant.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions rang out and the space broke.


    All the swords in the sky are defeated.


    The remaining dozens of black scales, in a very hidden way, got into the ground. In an instant, they shot out from under Gu Xuan''s body and shot at him all over the body!


    Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    If he was hit by dozens of black scales, he would be severely damaged even with the strength of his Xuandi spirit.


    In this black scale, it is not so simple as the power of destruction!


    The identity of a fake tree spirit is a resentful spirit.


    What is really powerful is the endless negative energy in the body.


    In the black scales, it''s possible that there''s this energy.


    If we let these negative energy into the body, Gu Xuan was very clear that his actions would be hindered.


    Even if they can quickly resolve it, but even the slightest flaw, I am afraid that the idea of fake tree spirit grasping the insect clothes will succeed.


    Therefore, we must not show any flaws.


    Gu Xuan made the best use of his double pupils, and saw clearly all the attacks of black scales.


    At the same time, Zhutian sword, which was burning chaos Shengyan, kept chopping these black scales and burning them into nothingness.


    "Your Majesty, be obedient and come with me."


    The gloomy voice of the fake tree spirit suddenly sounded.


    As expected, he took advantage of the ancient Xuan to resist the gap between the black scales, and rushed out of the broken space. Even though he was hurt by the explosion, he also wanted to catch the insect clothes.


    Whoosh!


    The fake tree spirit has already arrived behind the insect clothing, and the snake like long tail is ready to tie the insect clothing.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    Fortunately, he had expected it, so he took precautions against the fake tree spirit.


    Insect clothes face changed greatly, want to escape, but, a great pressure, has fallen on the body.


    She felt as if her body was stagnant, and even her actions became difficult.


    In her heyday, the majesty released by a monarch is not something she can instantly dissolve.


    "No way!"


    The worm''s clothes looked ugly.


    "Yunxi, let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan murmured.


    At the foot of the insect clothing, Yunxi comes out from the ground and turns into the most pure chaos holy flame. It burns up and becomes a round cover in which the insect clothing is wrapped.


    Boom!


    The long tail of the fake tree spirit was slapped on the round cover. The round cover was broken, and his long tail also burned directly.


    The ancient Xuan body shape moves between, already and cloud Xi confluence, protected insect clothing.


    "What? You let the spirit of fire leave the body and protect the virgin?


    You didn''t use all your strength against me? "


    The fake tree spirit roared, feeling that he had been greatly insulted by Gu Xuan.


    One and a half steps of the king, and their own fight, all the time in the use of the power of fire.


    However, he still let the spirit of the flame of this flame protect the goddess of Zerg all the time.


    In this way, he could not give full play to the power of fire.


    He is a saint, even let a half step of the king''s full shot qualification, have no?


    "That''s unreasonable. You''re deceiving people too much."


    Fake tree spirit roared, he looked at the burning tail, an idea, it will be cut off!


    Soon, the new tail grew again.


    Not only that, his neck, even grew out of a head, turned into a two headed python.


    Majestic resentment, from his body, so that the world, suddenly full of ghosts and howls!The fake tree spirit has decided to use his ultimate attack to kill Gu Xuan completely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2378

    Roar!


    Two heads of fake tree spirit raise their heads to the sky and roar!


    Two bloody energy bombs, agglomerate in front of their heads!


    These two blood colored energy shells are surrounded by black, whining and howling of ghosts almost resound through this piece of heaven and earth!


    A kind of terrible pressure is revealed from the fake tree spirit, which makes the three kings of Wudao Dragon King feel a kind of shiver from the soul!


    This is a kind of special power which only belongs to the emperor!


    The faces of the three kings changed dramatically.


    They seem to have seen the sea of corpses, the boundless purgatory, and the countless wronged souls!


    "Magic power, it''s magic power!


    Fake tree spirit has a complete magic power!


    I see! I got it! He is earth bound!


    The real identity of the fake tree spirit is to bind the resentment spirit head on!


    The original form is a python, but it can incarnate into a human being, and people can''t see any flaws. The age of this ground bound grudge spirit is probably over two million years old!


    Oh, my God, it''s terrible to be a two million year old earth bound spirit


    The whole body of the high priest of the Li clan was shaking.


    Just now, with less than 50% of his strength, he was fighting with a 2 million year old ground bound and resentful spirit. He simply did not know how to write the word "death"!


    A 2-million-year-old ground bound grudge spirit will display [magic power], which is almost a matter of course!


    The expression on the king''s face was full of surprise.


    The earth bound grudge spirit is said to be accompanied by gods. Each of them is very powerful, scheming and vicious.


    The reason why they were born was that the creatures who plundered the gods fell too much, and the resentment generated could not be dissipated.


    After that, they will not be able to grow up to a certain degree.


    It can be said that the earth bound resentment spirit, which is born with the divine things, is the person who knows the gods most.


    They can even use some of the gods'' powers to kill all kinds of creatures who want to seize the gods.


    For example, the reason why several saints, such as the king of the Wudao dragon, were pulled into the independent space is because the fake tree spirit binds the resentful spirit and changes the test that truly belongs to the saints.


    Gu Xuan stared at the fake tree spirit and squinted.


    He also saw the name of the earth binding and complaining spirit from some ancient books.


    But I didn''t expect that the fake tree spirit would be bound with resentment spirit!


    Then all sorts of things that happened before that will make sense.


    "No wonder there are no other tests in the last two areas near the sacred tree.


    Presumably, it is because the earth is bound with resentment and smart. In some way, it replaces the original test with itself.


    In doing so, he wanted to save time and pick the fruit of the sacred tree as soon as possible.


    Second, I''m afraid that the people who come here will be promoted after passing the test!


    In particular, a few saints, if their strength is restored, will be extremely disadvantageous to the fake tree spirit. "


    In his mind, Gu Xuan thought about all kinds of behaviors of fake tree spirits and analyzed them constantly.


    The more I think about it, the more insidious it is.


    Whether it is the second region or the third region, if the saints arrive, I am afraid there will be tests for them.


    In the second area, you can get a lot of treasures.


    In the third region, Daoyun can be obtained.


    However, in order to prevent them from getting these things, the fake tree spirit did not hesitate to use the split body to pull them into an independent space and fight in the second area.


    After that, when Daoyun in the third area is divided up by himself and others, the saints are released.


    "Damn it! The good things in the fourth and fifth regions must be more abundant.


    It''s a pity, not to mention that there is no saint, not even my young master.


    This fake tree spirit should be cut into thousands of pieces


    Ancient xuanyue wanted to be more angry.


    Although in the third area, it was precisely because the saints did not arrive, he and his entourage, ye''er, almost took over Daoyun.


    However, Yu does not hide his flaws. He didn''t even see the treasures in the fourth and fifth regions. How could it be?


    At the time of Gu Xuan''s indignation, before the two heads of the fake tree spirit, the two bloody energy bombs had been completely shaped!


    A terrible opportunity to kill, lock Gu Xuan firmly!


    Gu Xuan only felt that the scenery in front of him suddenly changed. The insect clothes, the leaves, the king of the dragon and the sacred tree had all disappeared.


    Instead, there is a boundless purgatory.


    He is deep in purgatory, under the feet of the sea of blood, surrounded by corpse mountains, full-bodied and extremely dead, enveloped him.


    Countless wronged souls, revolving around him, want to get close to him, suck his blood and eat his flesh!


    "Die, Gu Xuan! I''ve drawn you into my field! You can''t escape!See clearly, my two resentment blood pills gather the resentment and remnant souls of tens of thousands of powerful warriors, and also gather the extremely powerful destructive power!


    Its power is strong enough to kill a real king!


    This is my strongest card, the magic power -- the birth and death of resentment soul!


    You must die


    The sound of the fake tree spirit was emitted from the two snake heads at the same time. It was extremely cold.


    Buzz!


    The void is shaking!


    The two resentment blood pills, like two stars, fell from the sky and bombarded the ancient Xuan!


    Where the blood pill of resentment has passed, the space is broken layer by layer, and the power emitted can reverse the heaven and earth of the sun and the moon!


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time! I hope your magic power will not disappoint me! "


    There was a flash in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Because it''s just right that I want to try my magic power!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands were printed.


    Among his elixir fields, the golden whirlpool, which he had studied for a long time, seemed to be inspired. In a flash, he flew out of the elixir field and appeared in the palm of Gu Xuan''s right hand!


    From the moment the golden whirlpool appeared in Dantian, Gu Xuan realized that this golden whirlpool was not ordinary.


    But he never thought that the golden whirlpool could be a magic power!


    Magic power, this is only the martial arts in the realm of the emperor, can have a chance to have a means!


    At the beginning, when competing for the flowers of the two realms, Gu Xuan''s adopted squirrels displayed a magic power similar to blinking, which was really amazing.


    Every time he thought of it, he was envious.


    If only I could cultivate a magic power before I became a saint!


    Now, this dream has come true!


    With half a step of the state of the emperor, he cultivated a magic power!


    Gu Xuan''s right hand is golden.


    A rune appeared around his right hand, revolving around his right hand.


    The mysterious breath haunts the ancient Xuan''s body.


    A kind of prestige which only belongs to the supernatural power, emanates from the golden whirlpool!


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the two resentment blood pills condensed by the fake tree spirit had penetrated through the space and flew to the place one foot in front of Gu Xuan.


    The space in front of the ancient Xuanshen began to collapse.


    Even his body had a sign that he was about to be defeated and turned into nothingness.


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand with a hook at the corner of his mouth.


    The whirlpool in the palm is complaining about the two blood pills.


    A powerful suction burst out from the golden whirlpool. It has the momentum of swallowing the sky, swallowing the earth and everything before the whirlpool!


    This is the magic power that Gu Xuan got after he was promoted to be a half step Sage: swallow the sky!


    According to Gu Xuan''s conjecture, the reason why he was able to obtain this magic power was because of Tun Tian Gong.


    This is the inheritance method of the Lord of the dead and the heaven. To the extreme, it should be a peerless skill that can resist the way of heaven!


    As long as the practice goes on, it is a sure thing.


    However, this time, the promotion of the half step emperor has greatly advanced the process.


    This can be said to be unexpected joy, let Gu Xuan have a huge card!


    And now, he wants to have a good look at how powerful this card is!


    Effect, immediately appeared!


    Just when the golden whirlpool in the palm of Gu Xuan was complaining about the two blood pills of the fake tree spirit, the huge phagocytic power immediately acted on the two blood pills.


    Whoosh!


    Two resentment blood pills were swallowed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2379

    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    "So fast?"


    Even he couldn''t believe that his "swallowing the sky" magic power would have such a powerful phagocytic power.


    Those two resentment blood pills, at least also a saint to display the magic power, this just condenses!


    Even a second did not arrive, was swallowed by the golden vortex.


    Fake tree spirit is also confused.


    Just now I put on so many cruel words, and I vowed to kill Gu Xuan. Even the biggest card, the magic power [the birth and death of resentment and soul] was displayed.


    But the two resentment blood pills condensed by this magic power were so easy that they were swallowed up by the supernatural powers of ancient Xuan.


    How could this happen?


    Wait!


    That''s not the point.


    Confused for a moment of fake tree spirit, two snake head faces, at the same time full of color of disbelief.


    Isn''t Gu Xuan a half step sage?


    How can one and a half step sage show his magic power?


    Isn''t this a special means that the powerful beings in the realm of the emperor can possess?


    "No, no, it can''t be true! You can''t do magic!


    What methods have you used to defuse my powers? "


    Fake tree spirit stares at Gu Xuan and roars.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    Although I don''t know why his own magic power is so powerful, the fact is that it is his magic power that absorbs the magic power of the fake tree spirit.


    But obviously, the explanation is useless.


    The fake tree spirit did not wait for Gu Xuan to explain. After a roar, before the two snake heads, two resentment blood pills were condensed again.


    "I don''t believe you can do magic!


    I don''t believe you can swallow my blood pill twice!


    I will kill you


    There was a flash in the eye of the fake tree spirit.


    Two resentment read blood pills, whoosh, once again rushed to the ancient Xuan.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    "This is This is... "


    There was a sudden look on his face.


    He finally understood why his magic power "swallowing heaven" could easily swallow the resentment blood pill.


    "It''s weak, but I''m afraid that''s the truth!


    The fake tree spirit is bound in the body of the resentful spirit, which has the breath of being buried in heaven and death!


    If I''m right, two million years ago, at the beginning of the birth of the fake tree spirit, when the resentment and the remnant soul condensed, the most important remnant soul belonged to some living creature buried in heaven and death!


    This is because of the existence of this trace of ghost, fake tree spirit will produce a trace of wisdom!


    What''s more, the reason why the fake tree spirit can cultivate the magic power of "double birth and death of resentment and soul" is probably because of the remnant soul! "


    The ancient mystery is incomparable.


    "I am the Lord of heaven and earth, and the trace of remnant soul has instinctive fear and awe for me.


    I fight with the fake tree spirit normally. I will not show my restraint to him.


    But when we use the supernatural powers at the same time, the restraint increases immediately.


    Because my magic power is evolved from the inheritance of the Lord of heaven and earth! "


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan''s eyes are more firm.


    He''s a winner!


    "This boring battle, it''s time to end it!"


    There was a trace of contempt on Gu Xuan''s face.


    He raised his right hand again.


    Golden whirlpool, once again blooming a dazzling golden light.


    As expected by Gu Xuan, at this moment, the two resentment blood pills condensed by the fake tree spirit still had no resistance and were swallowed by the golden whirlpool.


    "No, it''s impossible! How can a king and a half step master be magical?


    How can a half step King''s magic power be so much better than me?


    No, I won''t, I won''t!


    I just need to get a divine tree fruit, I can get out of trouble and become a free body. Why do you appear and why? "


    The mood of despair has covered the fake tree spirit.


    His heart, already disordered, no longer have the mind to kill Gu Xuan.


    Even his strongest card is easily dissolved by Gu Xuan. How can he fight with Gu Xuan?


    Moreover, even if it''s self exploding, its power is not as good as the power of "double birth and death of resentment soul".


    After all, the birth and death of the resentful soul is a magic skill!


    What can we do but despair and death?


    In an instant, the heart of the fake tree spirit is as old as a two million year old Python cub, weak and helpless in the face of a powerful enemy.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of pity.


    It''s a pity that a saint who has lived for two million years is so crazy.


    "But if you''re crazy.


    If he''s crazy, we can''t find out that if he doesn''t use his magic power, but fight me normally, we still have to fight.But once I use it, I can eat it up


    Gu Xuan''s mouth slightly a hook, the right hand aimed at the fake tree spirit, want to devour him.


    However, it failed.


    Although the power of swallowing is still huge, and it acts on the fake tree spirit, which makes him despair and panic in his eyes.


    But it can''t suck!


    Fake tree spirit is just like a mountain. It can''t be sucked at all!


    Gu Xuan was stunned at first, and then he reacted.


    "I''ll go! I can''t swallow up living things


    But all living things, even a mole ant, his magic power [swallowing the sky] can not swallow.


    Gu Xuan was embarrassed. The joke was too big.


    On the two heads of the fake tree spirit, the color of doubt appeared.


    He didn''t understand. Gu xuanming wanted to swallow him up, and he gave up his resistance, but the suction still didn''t swallow him in.


    The corner of his mouth twitched a few times, and quickly clenched his fist and recalled the golden whirlpool to Dantian.


    "You Don''t you kill me


    The voice of the fake tree spirit is trembling.


    Although I don''t know what happened, I don''t think I''m dead?


    If you don''t go through hell, you still don''t know. It''s good to live.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched again.


    I want to kill you. Now, can you stand still and wait for me to kill?


    If you can, tell me that zhutianjian will serve you immediately!


    "Alas."


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    Since the best opportunity has been missed, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to kill the fake tree spirit now. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "It''s been more than two million years since you were born. It''s not easy to cultivate yourself. How can I bear to kill you?


    And, strictly speaking, you''re half the guardian of the tree.


    And this young master is also the guardian of half a divine tree.


    It''s not my pleasure to see you fighting each other.


    Well, as long as you don''t rob me of the fruit of the sacred tree, I''ll let you go, OK? "


    Gu Xuan looks like a sad man.


    The fake tree spirit couldn''t believe his ears.


    Is this the ancient Xuan who led the Sanxian League and killed many heavenly messengers, martial artists and undead who never had the slightest intention of being soft?


    He even thought that it was not easy to cultivate himself and let himself go?


    I''m not dreaming, am I?


    There''s a conspiracy, or a conspiracy?


    In the brain of the fake tree spirit, he felt that there was no conspiracy in this matter.


    What kind of plot can be bigger than killing yourself?


    As long as you can live, even if you fall into a conspiracy, it''s worth it.


    Thinking of this, the fake tree spirit once again turned into a human being and knelt down toward the ancient Xuan.


    "Thank you for not killing him!


    I will never dare to rob the fruit of the divine tree with adults, otherwise, adults can swallow me up with magic power. "


    Fake tree spirit a look of gratitude, almost with a cry cavity way.


    Looking at the fake tree spirit, Gu Xuan also wanted to cry.


    He really didn''t want to let off the fake tree spirit.


    A head of more than two million years of ground bound resentment, how deep the mind is, how deep the mind is, with the knee can be thought of.


    His words, out of ten thousand, you can believe the last period at most.


    No, not even the full stop!


    In addition, the mystery of killing him has been stopped.


    "That''s all. Get out of your domain and seal yourself.


    Don''t let me feel your breath any more, otherwise, I will be killed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2380

    Fake tree spirit a face of gratitude repeatedly agreed, the identity posture is very low.


    He was about to seal himself, but he stopped as if he suddenly remembered something.


    "My Lord, I am the companion of the tree.


    If there is no divine fruit, this life will be bound by the divine tree.


    So, I want to make a deal with adults. "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    What else does this fake tree spirit want to do now?


    "What deal, say!"


    Gu Xuan''s expression was cold. In the face of the insidious and cunning man of fake Shuling, there was risk in any transaction, so he lacked interest.


    The fake tree spirit said: "the effect of divine tree fruit is not the same.


    Every time the tree appears for the tenth time, the 20th time, and so on, when these times appear, the effect of the tree fruit will multiply.


    For the 100th time, the effect of the divine tree fruit is earth shaking. "


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrank slightly.


    When did Gu Xuan not know the meaning of fake tree spirit?


    "In this way, is this the ninety ninth time that the divine tree has appeared?"


    Gu Xuan finally became interested in the topic of fake tree spirit.


    The fake tree spirit nodded.


    "Yes, as the Lord expected


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "So, what kind of deal do you want to make?"


    The fake tree spirit saw the ancient Xuan''s intention, and the humble look on his face finally reduced a few points, but restored some of his former demeanor.


    "What I want to do is simple.


    I will tell you where the tree will appear next time, and I will try my best to help you fight for the fruit of the tree.


    But once you get more than two of the sacred tree fruits, you have to give me one, OK? "


    A smile appeared on the fake tree spirit''s face.


    He believed that Gu Xuan would agree.


    Gu Xuan was really excited.


    For the 100th appearance of the divine tree, the effect of the divine fruit is earth shaking. If the fake tree spirit does not lie, then the next time the God tree appears, the effect will be 100 times higher than the current tree fruit.


    Now the fruit of the divine tree has gone against the weather.


    If you are promoted to be a sage king, you can get magical powers. The fruit of the sacred tree must play a very important role.


    If the effect of Shenshu fruit is increased to 100 times or even higher, what effect will it have?


    Can it make people break through the realm of the emperor and reach the invincible state that ordinary martial arts dare not even think about?


    It''s exciting just to think about it.


    "The deal is successful. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    Fake tree spirit is also a smile.


    "I believe we can cooperate happily.


    Remember, the next time the tree appears, it''s in a world of decline.


    That world is called -- bury heaven and earth!


    You and I should strive to improve our strength. Next time, there will be countless saints.


    Even, the invincible and powerful in a higher realm


    After the fake tree spirit finished speaking, a seal Rune appeared on the whole body.


    These seal runes can seal himself for a year.


    Buzz!


    In a burst of void concussion, the body of fake tree spirit turned into black light spot and disappeared in the sight of ancient Xuan.


    He didn''t notice the look of amazement on Gu Xuan''s face, which had always been mature and prudent.


    He is still shocked by the fake tree spirit''s words.


    The next time, the place where the sacred tree appears is actually a place of death?


    Does this not mean that the divine tree deliberately gives itself warmth?


    It''s his own place to be buried!


    He is the Lord of heaven and earth, and the way of heaven is his own.


    This wave of operation of divine tree is very fascinating, but very warm.


    Gu Xuan''s mood was so excited that it was hard to add any more.


    "It''s hard to wait for a hundred years."


    Gu Xuan looked helpless.


    If the fake tree spirit heard this, he would like to spray Gu Xuan''s face.


    A hundred years time, this is also called long?


    What is it that he has been around the tree for two million years and can''t leave at half a step?


    A hundred years of time, for the martial arts at the level of Saint Jun, it''s just a flick of one''s finger.


    Many sages, one practice and one seclusion, use thousands of years as the unit of calculation.


    After the fake tree spirit sealed himself, his domain also quickly dissipated.


    The figure of Gu Xuan finally appeared in front of everyone again.


    "Xuanshao, that''s great. You''re out!Save the Dragon King


    Ye''er''s voice, the first time, was introduced into Gu Xuan''s ears.


    Gu Xuan looked at the archangel and the high priest of Li family.


    The two men even joined hands and were besieging the insect clothing and ye''er!


    Ye''er and chongyiyi share their own martial arts insights, and their strength has improved more than everyone imagined.


    In addition, the archangels and the high priest of the Li clan fought for many times, which greatly affected their strength.


    The fighting between the two sides has reached an impasse.


    Ye''er and chongyiyi work together to show the six changes of the butterflies. They are so powerful that they protect themselves under the joint attack of the archangel and the high priest of the Li clan.


    Behind the two, there are three pairs of butterfly wings, twinkling and moving, just like butterflies flying, neon flashing, beautiful.


    That pair of butterfly wings, even more constantly inspired the power of heaven and earth, so that their every move, are in line with the law of heaven, like nature created a circle of barriers.


    Even with the powerful attack of Archangels and the Dragon King, the defense barrier could not be broken for a moment.


    The king of the Dragon lay on one side, breathing more than he could get into.


    He seems to have been hit hard again, and it''s life-threatening.


    Gu Xuan quickly waved his hand and summoned the Dragon King to his feet.


    Wu Dao Dragon King looked at Gu Xuan, but he was still angry in his eyes.


    "Archangel, the damned Birdman, he stealthily attacked the Dragon King!


    I feel, he still has spare power, you go to help those two girls first, otherwise they certainly can''t hold on


    The king of Wudao dragon talks and bleeds from his mouth.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Do you mean to bite your tongue and spit blood when you talk?


    If you don''t vomit blood, I can see that you are seriously injured. I will save you first.


    What''s more, the way you talk politely is ugly. "


    The Dragon King shook his head.


    "No, I''m not at ease. I have to say something polite and the blood will flow.


    I want face, too.


    Besides, what if you pretend you don''t see it?


    This time I lost my face. Two little girls were able to hold on for so long under the hands of two saints. When I met, I was almost killed by the archangel


    Poof


    Wu Dao Dragon King''s words did not finish, but a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Wudao dragon king even busy way: "this is not installed, really spit blood."


    Gu Xuan had no choice but to say, "you know you''re going to vomit blood. Why do you hold on?


    Do you want to bite your tongue


    The king of the Dragon sighed.


    "Yes! I deliberately bite my tongue and spit blood to make you know that I am seriously injured.


    It is to maintain my dignity to hold on to not spit blood.


    Although I failed, at least I tried!


    If you dare to talk about things here and make me lose face, I will commit suicide! "


    Gu Xuan threw out nine Jiupin pills.


    All these pills fell into the mouth of the Dragon King without any mistakes, and melted immediately after entering.


    "Don''t worry, I will tell you."


    Gu Xuan condensed 81 gold needles. With a wave of his hand, they all pierced into the body of the Dragon King.


    "Good, then I''ll be at ease."


    Gu Xuan frowned again.


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    "Of course, of course, I believe you!" said the king with a smile


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "A king of dragons was beaten deaf.


    Now, you''re the real king of the deaf.


    This is not good for a while. It needs to be nursed slowly.


    What hidden means does Archangel have, curse or seal?


    He appeared before the way of heaven, not only to threaten me, but also to help his loyal servant


    Gu Xuan had countless thoughts in his mind.


    A moment later, the wound on the king of Wudao dragon finally stabilized.


    At this time, the joint defense of ye''er and insect clothing was torn open by the archangel and the high priest of Li family!


    "Good chance!"


    The archangel pupil suddenly shrinks, one is to grasp the insect clothing''s shoulder, pulls her, flies toward the divine tree fruit!


    "Deal with you first!"


    With a cold smile, the high priest of Li nationality slapped ye''er, who was still on the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2381

    Gu Xuan''s eyes were cold and his face was as cold as ice.


    "The high priest of the Li clan, dare you!


    If you hurt her, I will destroy you


    The high priest of Li nationality gave a cold smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill her, but I will definitely leave some for her.


    After all, you''ve solved the fake tree spirit.


    I don''t know how you do it, but I know I can''t get you.


    So, this little girl won''t die.


    Of course, if you try your best to cure it! "


    The idea of the high priest of the Li clan is very simple. The sacred tree is about to disappear. Now Gu Xuan is the biggest obstacle for him and archangels to pick up the fruit of the tree.


    This obstacle must be delayed!


    As long as ye''er was severely damaged, Gu Xuan had to stay to cure ye''er, and the archangel could control the insect clothes and pluck the fruit of the sacred tree.


    "Archangel and I have made an alliance of attack and defense, and we have made a pledge.


    Two sacred tree fruits, one for each person, he could not repent.


    It''s a worthwhile trip to get a sacred tree fruit. "


    At the same time, the high priest of Li nationality thought happily, and on the other hand, he clapped ye''er more quickly.


    All this is slow to say, but in fact, it is all played between the electric light and flint. Even the dialogue between the ancient Xuan and the high priest of the Li clan is accomplished through soul transmission.


    Really wait for the mouth to say so many words, I''m afraid Ye Er has been photographed!


    But now, it''s only three inches away from ye''er, who has been hit hard by the shooting!


    Ye''er has felt a fatal crisis and haunts himself.


    Although Gu Xuan went to rescue as fast as lightning, he was a little slower.


    Ye''er is about to be hit on the forehead by the palm of the high priest of the Li family. However, ye''er has no intention of waiting for death.


    She did not know that the high priest of the Li clan would not kill her, but thought that the other party would kill herself.


    Under the threat of death, ye''er''s potential was finally inspired!


    The three pairs of wings behind her were originally colorful and beautiful, but at this moment, the three pairs of wings suddenly appeared blood colored veins!


    These blood veins are extremely mysterious and have incredible power, which makes ye''er''s momentum increase a lot.


    Ye Er''s eyes flashed a bloody light.


    "Seven changes, seventh change, royal blood holy wing!"


    Hum!


    The growth of the body, like a cocoon of three wings.


    Boom!


    The high priest of the Li family originally patted the palm of ye''er''s forehead and beat it hard on the butterfly wings like a cocoon.


    The terrible power is dispersed and dissolved by butterfly wings.


    Ye''er''s noumenon, unhurt!


    "How could it be?"


    The face of the high priest of the Li clan changed.


    Although his strength was seriously damaged, he was still the king who slaughtered half a step as well as a dog. With 90% of his strength, he could not hurt the little girl in front of him?


    How could that be possible?


    When the high priest of Li nationality was shocked, Gu Xuan''s figure suddenly appeared beside Ye Er.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are very cold.


    "I said, if you dare to hurt her, I will destroy you!


    Now, it''s time for me to keep my promise. "


    Buzz!


    Zhutian sword trembled in Gu Xuan''s hand and burst out a dazzling golden light. It seemed that he was excited about killing a saint.


    Whew!


    The high priest of Li Li clan in the ancient Xuan Dynasty was killed with a sword!


    The terrible sword spirit, like a storm, enveloped the high priest of the Li family.


    This sword, there is no mystery, there is no move, there is only Gu Xuan poured in the endless anger of Zhutian sword!


    And the speed to the top!


    The face of the high priest of the Li clan changed greatly, and a crisis of death had wrapped him up.


    "No, don''t kill me! Stop, Gu Xuan!


    I didn''t want to kill her, you know, I didn''t want to kill her! "


    The high priest of Li nationality begged and resisted at the same time.


    He waved the Tongyou column in his hand, which was the imperial instrument of the high priest of the Li family. There were countless curse runes in it.


    These curse runes, flying out of them, are connected with each other, like a dense snake, spreading in the direction of Gu Xuan, trying to hold down the sword of killing heaven in Gu Xuan''s hand!


    Gu Xuan just gave a cold smile.


    Crackling.


    On Zhutian sword, the pure power of thunder and lightning gushed out, and still went forward, stabbing forward!


    The curse runes, which are connected together and are as dense as a small snake, will break up as soon as they come into contact with the power of thunder and lightning, which does not hinder Zhutian sword at all!


    The power of thunder and lightning contains a trace of disaster, which can be said to be the killer of all curses in the world.It is impossible to use them to block the attack of ancient Xuan.


    Whew!


    There was a piercing sound.


    Zhutian sword penetrated the head of the high priest of Li clan.


    "Why Maybe... "


    The high priest didn''t respond at all, but he felt that his whole body was numb, and his whole body was shining with thunder and lightning, and he couldn''t even move.


    At the same time, a great force of soul came out of the sword of killing heaven, which was like a tide, and was eroding away towards the soul of the high priest of Li Li clan.


    "No, I beg You Don''t... "


    The high priest of the Li family was so frightened that he didn''t expect that Gu Xuan was really so vicious that he not only wanted to kill him, but also completely annihilated his soul. He didn''t even give him a chance to go to the nether world.


    "This is the price you should pay!"


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    The body of the high priest of the Li family was completely turned into powder.


    Even his soul was completely annihilated from the world.


    PA.


    Tongyou column, fell to the ground.


    In this world, there is no more powerful family, and the high priest is no longer able to be a clan.


    "Are you all right, ye''er?"


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan summoned the pillar to his hand.


    Like a cocoon, the butterfly wings that protect the leaves open rapidly.


    "I''m ok, xuanshao. Help Yiyi sister quickly!"


    Ye''er looks worried.


    Gu Xuan nodded, put up the Tongyou column, ready to fly to the sky.


    But when he flew up a foot high, Gu Xuan seemed to think of something and stopped.


    With a wave of his hand and a burst of energy, he lifted ye''er up.


    "You go with me!"


    Ye Er a Leng, don''t understand Gu Xuan to save insect clothes, take her to do what?


    However, since Gu Xuan asked her to go, it must have deep meaning, and she certainly would not refuse.


    They flew to the sky together.


    At this time, the insect clothing has been taken by the archangel to the tree fruit.


    On the finger of the archangel''s right hand, there are five thin silk threads.


    These silk threads, connected to the insect clothing, control the movement of the insect clothing.


    The insect''s right hand is slowly reaching out to the fruit of the sacred tree.


    "You can''t do it!"


    The insect clothes gnaw their teeth, trying to resist the drive of the archangel.


    "Just pluck the fruits of these two sacred trees and I will let you go!


    Otherwise, I''ll kill you!


    You are the hope of the Tianchong people. You must not die.


    I don''t understand what you are resisting. You already have a divine tree fruit. Even if I pick these two, it will not affect you at all.


    Give up the resistance, be driven by me, and help me pick the fruits of these two sacred trees


    The voice of Archangel is full of bewitching.


    His eyes, no longer the past indifferent, but with a trace of anxiety.


    The sacred tree has become very dark and is about to disappear. At the bottom, Gu Xuan killed the high priest of Li clan with one sword and flew towards the direction of insect clothing.


    His strength is far beyond himself.


    As soon as he arrived, he would never be able to pick the fruit of the divine tree.


    How can the archangel not worry?


    "Quick, quick pick!"


    The archangel urged, though it didn''t help.


    What is useful is the puppet silk thread in his hand.


    A drop of blood essence did not enter the silk thread that controls the right hand of the insect clothing.


    An irresistible force immediately acted on the insect clothing''s right hand.


    Her right hand, after all, was getting closer and closer to the fruit of the sacred tree. Only an inch away could she pick a fruit of the tree!


    "You don''t want to get the fruit of the tree!


    You want to control this saint''s hand, right? I''ll give it to you! "


    The worm clothes a cold smile.


    The archangel''s face changed.


    "What do you want to do? No -- "


    the archangel wants to stop it, but it''s too late.


    Only listen to a bang, insect clothing''s hands and feet, all burst.


    "No hands and feet, I see how you let me help you pick the fruit of the sacred tree!"


    The insect clothes snorted coldly.


    The archangel looks gloomy.


    "It''s a little harder, but it''s naive of you to stop us!


    The tree recognizes your soul, not your body.


    We can still pick the fruit of the sacred tree


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2382

    Archangel sneers coldly, single hand pinches out a few fingertips.


    "Blood essence as the guide, tie soul method, arm born!"


    A drop of blood essence flies out of the archangel''s eyebrows, which contains his pure soul power.


    Archangel''s face, with naked eye visible speed, pale a few minutes.


    Whoosh!


    This drop of blood essence did not enter the insect clothing eyebrow heart.


    All of a sudden, the insect clothes only feel a shock, even their own soul has a sense of being pulled.


    Her right shoulder, a red energy arm, grow out!


    The worm''s face changed. As like as two peas, the new red arm of


    is completely uncontrolled by her, but it contains the power of her soul. From the perception, this arm is exactly the same as her original flesh and blood arm.


    That is to say, this blood red arm will surely be able to pick the fruit of the sacred tree!


    Archangel eyes, full of hot color.


    Finally it''s going to work!


    Two sacred tree fruits, enough to help their own strength!


    However, just when the palm of the insect''s clothes was only three inches away from a sacred tree fruit, the soaring sword spirit came from below!


    Zhutian sword has become black.


    This is the power of chaos Shengyan, and Zhutian sword combined into one phenomenon!


    It is like an arrow from the string. It breaks away from the hand of ancient Xuan, penetrates the space, and shoots the archangel away!


    The archangel''s face changed dramatically.


    It''s time for Gu Xuan to arrive!


    Of course, he can continue to control the insect clothing and pick the fruit of the divine tree, but in that case, he will be severely damaged by zhutianjian in such a delayed moment!


    "Damn it!"


    Archangel looks very ugly, can''t help but retreat first.


    He controlled the insect clothes and stepped back. He wanted to avoid the edge of Zhutian sword first, and then wait for the opportunity to pick the fruit of the divine tree.


    He was very anxious.


    At the moment, the sacred tree has become more and more gloomy, at most in half a minute, I am afraid it will disappear.


    Half a minute, for the warrior at the king level, you can do a lot of things.


    However, with Gu Xuan''s hindrance, half a minute is too short.


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword stabbed in the air.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and took advantage of the opportunity to speed up. He blocked the angel''s sight in front of the fruit of the sacred tree together with the insect clothes.


    "Archangel, we have the courage to fight one on one!


    You are not afraid of my half step king, are you? "


    Gu Xuan grabs the sword of killing heaven and points to the archangel, with a faint smile.


    The archangel snorted coldly.


    He is very clear in his heart that there is a huge gap between him and Gu Xuan, who has made great progress in strength.


    He used to be able to butcher Gu Xuan as well as a dog, but now, I''m afraid, the situation has reversed.


    "No way. If you want to kill Gu Xuan in half a minute, you have to use the power given by the Lord of heaven."


    The archangel clenched his fist.


    At the time of the ancient xuandu disaster, the Lord of heaven suddenly appeared once.


    At that moment, the archangel felt that there was something more in his chest.


    It''s a pill.


    A pseudo holy pill beyond the level of Jiupin pill, but not as good as the level of holy pill, a flash of Bodhi!


    Instant Bodhi pill, this is a pill that can make a warrior improve his great strength for a short time.


    "This pill is enough to restore my strength to the peak!


    But there are also huge risks.


    Instant Bodhi, as the name suggests, its effect is very short.


    At most, it''s only ten seconds.


    Ten seconds later, because of the huge consumption, I will become extremely weak


    The archangel thought quickly.


    "Wealth in danger, even if I become weaker, I will not die anyway.


    With the protection of the Lord of heaven, I will be reborn and practice again!


    It''s done


    In an instant, the archangel made a decision.


    Just use a flash of Bodhi pill and spell it!


    The archangel quickly took out the pill and threw it into his mouth, but he didn''t refine it immediately.


    He must seize the most suitable time to use this pill.


    Gu Xuan was still, blocking the leaves behind her.


    Just now, the moment the archangel took out the pill in his chest, Gu Xuan felt the tremendous power contained in the pill.


    As a Dandi, he is most sensitive to the effect of pills.


    It is a pill between the nine grade pill and the holy pill, which can be called the pseudo holy pill.


    According to Gu Xuan''s conjecture, it should be a pill that can improve the strength for a short time.The archangel itself is the king. Although he has fallen half way, he is still the king.


    That pill, I''m afraid, will be able to completely pull back half of his fallen state, so that he can recover the strength of his peak period.


    "It seems that the archangel has made a decision.


    However, you have missed the best opportunity.


    Just now, I was still interested in fighting with you, but now, I''m not interested.


    No matter what means you use, I will drag you.


    After half a minute, the tree disappeared completely.


    Anyway, I already have the fruit of the divine tree. As long as you don''t get it, you won''t lose. "


    Gu Xuan stares at the archangel and hears the truth directly.


    The whole face of the archangel was gloomy.


    "You are doing harm to others but not to yourself!"


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "I''m happy. Can you control it?"


    The archangel snorted coldly, hesitated for a moment, and finally gnawed his teeth, ready to fight!


    If you use the Bodhi pill for a moment, you may still have a glimmer of hope to get the divine fruit. If you don''t take it, you will have no hope.


    He thought a move, a moment of Bodhi Dan swallow into the stomach, refining.


    A powerful force burst out of his body.


    Archangel momentum, directly climbed to the peak, than he was several times stronger than before!


    This is absolutely the most top-notch first-class emperor, can burst out momentum!


    I''m afraid he''s not far from being promoted to the rank of king.


    The majestic momentum, mighty, rolling toward the ancient Xuan, there is a great sense that we should only rely on the momentum to crush the ancient Xuan into meat cakes!


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    After all, archangels are archangels. After regaining the strength of their heyday, they are so strong that they are even more powerful than the fake emperor. It can be called terror!


    Even today''s ancient Xuan, in the face of the release of this momentum of the archangel, is not willing to touch.


    And there''s no need to touch it.


    The stronger the archangel''s strength is now, the weaker he will be after the effect of pills is over. There is no need to touch him.


    Gu Xuan is quite sure about this.


    At this time, ye''er, who was behind Gu Xuan, suddenly said to him in surprise: "xuanshao, it''s done!"


    Ye''er looks excited.


    Now, in one hand, she is holding a sacred tree fruit.


    The two sacred tree fruits still on the tree have been picked by her!


    She finally understood why xuanshao let her follow.


    It turns out that it is not only the insect clothes that can pick off the fruits of the divine tree, but also their own!


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "Sure enough, as I expected.


    Not only insect clothing can pick off the fruit of the divine tree, but also the leaves!


    God tree is willing to get close to is not a Zerg, nor a saint.


    But, six changes of the butterfly!


    Only those who can master this skill can get the fruits of the sacred tree! "


    Gu Xuan figured out a lot of things.


    Archangels, you can''t think of it.


    "How could it be? Isn''t it true that only the goddess of Zerg can pick the fruit of divine tree?


    How can that little girl pick the fruit of the sacred tree


    The face of the archangel became ferocious.


    He even swallowed the Bodhi pill for a moment. In order to fight for the last time, he took off the fruit of the sacred tree by controlling the insect clothes.


    But now, it doesn''t work.


    The fruit of the divine tree has been picked by ye''er. If you want to escape with the strength of Gu Xuan, it''s no problem to protect ye''er.


    "No, it''s the fruit of the sacred tree. I''m going to make it!


    Kill you, all the fruits of the sacred tree are mine


    Roared the archangel.


    Bang!


    He clapped his palm on the back of the insect clothes. The insect clothes didn''t even scream, so he spat blood and fell from the sky.


    "Clothes girl!"


    Ye''er flies to the insect clothing.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes became cold.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Whoosh!


    The ancient Xuan turned into a hiding light and flew directly towards the archangel!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2383

    Archangel sees Gu Xuan to fly toward oneself, just sneer.


    His eyes, locked ye''er!


    Ye Er''s hands, the two sacred tree fruits, have not been collected.


    As long as you use the thunder means, you will be able to seize it!


    Whoosh!


    Archangel doesn''t want to fight with Gu Xuan at all, his eyes are directly locked on ye''er.


    Gu Xuan''s face was heavy again.


    Archangel this guy, first of all, destroyed the insect clothing, and now he wants to attack ye''er?


    What a dream!


    The ancient Xuan stimulated all the energy in his body, and burst out with incomparable speed. Like lightning, he changed his direction and blocked between ye''er and Archangel.


    Archangel see Gu Xuan again come in the way, can''t help but be angry.


    His current peak state, a total of only 10 seconds.


    Now, three seconds have passed!


    "Get out of my seat!"


    The archangel drank a lot, and he did not hesitate to mobilize his whole body energy. He would kill Gu Xuan with a blow!


    The violent energy, like a ripple, gushes out from the archangel, one circle after another, making the space extremely distorted!


    Archangel''s hand, still holding his emperor''s life, Holy Land God feather!


    However, compared with the previous energy fluctuation, the Holy Land God feather at this moment is totally different.


    It seems that with the recovery of Archangel''s strength, Shengyu has become stronger several times.


    The power of the emperor''s instruments alone can make any one of them pale.


    Even if it was the Zhutian sword in Gu Xuan''s hand, it could not be compared with it!


    However, there was no fear on his face.


    Once he is promoted to the realm of emperor in the future, he will cultivate the sword of killing heaven. Gu Xuan is confident that it will not be inferior to any piece of equipment ordered by the emperor!


    What''s more, weapons are the supplement, and the most important thing is the people who hold them!


    "Yunxi, help me!"


    Gu Xuan murmured.


    Cloud Xi''s figure, from the ancient Xuan body drill out, did not enter the Zhu Tian Jian.


    On Zhutian sword, the black light of the sword looms, as if to split this piece of heaven and earth!


    The power of chaos Shengyan has all been attached to the sword of killing heaven. In terms of momentum, it has faintly suppressed the Holy Land God feather in the archangel''s hand!


    The archangel gave a cold smile.


    The reason why the emperor''s utensil is powerful is that he is the exclusive weapon of the emperor!


    Only in the hands of the emperor will the power of the emperor''s instruments be released completely.


    Although Gu Xuan had the tools of emperor''s life, he was still a half step sage. How could he exert the power of the emperor''s equipment to the utmost?


    "Boundless saint''s code, shackle God prison!"


    The archangel drank a lot and displayed this door. Only when he was in his prime, could he exert all his power!


    The king of Wudao dragon was attacked by his move. He was seriously injured and almost fell.


    At that time, the power of this move was only 10%!


    Now, he put out this move with all his strength. Archangels believe that no one can stop it!


    With a wave of the Holy Land God feather in his hand, the mighty energy flow flows towards the ancient Xuanyong.


    In the flow of energy, vaguely, there is a huge palace exposed.


    This palace is very mysterious and gives out the breath of ancient age.


    Outside the palace, there is a divine bell. The sound of the bell belongs to the ancient heavy sound. It seems that it has crossed the river of time and space, passed through time, and resounded between heaven and earth.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    No more sacred trees, no more insect clothes and leaves, and even archangels disappeared.


    Instead, there was only one cage.


    A cage that can let him sink into endless light!


    The overwhelming light, like a pure white curtain, swept over.


    "It''s seal! Seal that can kill! It is also a heavy blow to the seal of the king of the dragon!


    Once it is completely eroded by the holy light, even my Xuandi spirit body will no longer have any effect.


    My body will be eroded, so will my soul!


    First sealed, finally fell!


    What''s more, even if the body or soul is eroded a little bit, there will be sequelae, and it is likely that some of the perception will be blocked.


    No way Dragon King, is to be shielded from hearing! "


    The power of Zhutian sword and chaos Shengyan has been promoted to the extreme by Gu Xuan!


    In any case, he must break this prison!


    Five track rhyme, also in an instant, all poured into Zhu Tian Jian!


    These five strands of rhyme, are fire road rhyme, chaos Shengyan''s power, soared again!


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan flew out of the sky.Whoosh!


    Zhutian sword didn''t enter the star chart.


    "Xingluo ¡¤ 128 Epee array!"


    Gu Xuan drank a lot, and 128 black swords flew out!


    But this is not over!


    In ancient Xuan''s body, vast energy poured into 128 black Zhutian Jian.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Huoxing Jue Jian!"


    After another burst of drinking, Gu Xuan controlled the 128 black sword of killing heaven, and at the same time displayed the fire line Jue Jian!


    The sword spirit of destroying heaven and earth fills the whole prison.


    The power of this move has already broken through the limit power he can control!


    Once used, even he can''t control the attack trend of this move. Even if he hurts his own people, he can''t withdraw his power.


    It can be said that this move is a move of indiscriminate attack!


    But now he has no scruples about using it.


    Deep in the shackles of the prison, not afraid to hurt their own people!


    Whew! Whew!


    One hundred and twenty-eight Zhutian swords were shot out without fear!


    In an instant, they rushed into the holy light which was like a curtain!


    Boom!


    A series of explosions burst out.


    The power of the earth destroying explosion swept around.


    The holy light that swept over, became fragmented.


    In the same way, 128 Zhutian swords have been collapsing one by one at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Only a moment later, there is only one last sword left!


    However, the black sword on Zhutian sword has become illusory.


    Fortunately, the prison, which was trapped in the shackles of the ancient Xuan, was completely broken.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the original scene appeared again.


    Ye''er has caught the insect clothes.


    The sacred tree, becomes more gloomy.


    And archangel, still standing in place, a face of unbelievable color staring at the ancient Xuan.


    "How could it be? Have you broken my chains? "


    The archangel couldn''t believe what was happening.


    Unfortunately, facts are facts.


    Gu Xuan stood in front of him. His shackles were indeed broken by Gu Xuan!


    "I think you can break it several times! One more time, I don''t believe you''re alive! "


    The archangel is angry, once again raised the sacred domain God feather in the hand.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    Just now that kind of strong to the extreme attack, the archangel actually can display once?


    This is cheating!


    Even this young master''s move just now can only be used once!


    How can you stop the shackle prison again?


    Ancient Xuan''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    "I protest! Can''t we change it? "


    Unfortunately, the protest was ineffective.


    The same scene, again.


    The palace, as if from ancient times, once again appeared in front of the ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2384

    Like a white curtain of holy light, mighty, as if to cover the world, all purification.


    Gu Xuan bit his teeth.


    This kind of time, there is nothing to say, except to spell again, there is no other way!


    Gu Xuan''s left hand spread, the star Luo God plate already lies in his palm.


    However, at this moment, the sudden change!


    A huge whirlpool suddenly appears on top of the archangel.


    Around the whirlpool, there is a surging force of space.


    The archangel''s attack is dissipated before it is completely released.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    What the hell is this sudden passage of space?


    What''s more, it seems that the space passage for archangels seems to want to pull him in!


    "What''s the matter, Gu Xuan, did you do something wrong?"


    The angel''s eyes were full of wonder.


    In that huge whirlpool of space, there was a strong suction. He wanted to suck him in. Even though he tried his best to resist and escape, he could not get rid of the suction.


    With the intensification of the suction, all kinds of pure to the extreme force of space, but also on the archangels.


    The archangel''s face changed greatly, and it seemed that he finally realized something.


    "No, it''s not Gu Xuan!


    This kind of power, throughout the whole real world, only she has! "


    Panic flashed on the archangel''s face.


    He was afraid!


    Gu Xuan took a panoramic view of the archangel''s expression.


    "Who is it? Can it make archangels feel afraid? "


    Gu Xuan thought.


    Is it the way of heaven?


    "No, it won''t be the way of heaven. The way of heaven just appeared just now. The fake holy pill may be temporarily given to archangels by the way of heaven.


    And now, how could it be against the archangel? "


    Gu Xuan held up his chin and was puzzled.


    At that moment, the cry of Archangels sounded in the void.


    He seems to have figured it out at last.


    "No, you can''t!


    By doing so, you are against the Lord of heaven. Do you want the real world to fall into turbulence?


    Or you want to take power


    The archangel exclaimed and resisted.


    Unfortunately, everything is in vain.


    The body of the archangel has been sucked in by the huge whirlpool of space.


    Then, the space vortex disappears.


    Everything, returned to calm.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    The archangel, whose strength is still in its heyday, was devoured by that huge space vortex in just a few seconds.


    Between myself and archangel, so close, but the suction on the whirlpool of that space didn''t work on me at all.


    This is clearly aimed at ah!


    The whirlpool of space, it is aimed at archangels.


    What''s going on here?


    "Even the archangels have no resistance. I''m afraid that the people who create the whirlpool of space have become unimaginable.


    I am afraid this is a struggle within the real world. "


    Gu Xuan stroked the whole thing a little, then he felt that he had better not go deep into it.


    As a person who burns the heaven, you don''t have to worry about the real world.


    "Xuanshao, come and see the clothes."


    Ye''er''s voice suddenly came from below.


    Gu Xuan just reacted. He almost forgot the business. The insect clothes were seriously injured!


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan fell next to the insect clothes, and his mind moved, and his soul energy swept away towards his whole body.


    Under this sweep, I was relieved.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the whole body''s meridians are broken, 70% of the bones are broken, 60% of the internal organs are injured, and 50% of the Dantian is damaged, and he is in a coma."


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    There is no way of Dragon King.


    Such a heavy injury, even worse than his own, this ancient Xuan, how dare to say "just"?


    What''s worse than that?


    This injury, any one, on the general half step King''s body, it is a disabled or even fall down.


    Are you still in the mood to laugh?


    Wudao dragon king felt that he was more and more unable to understand the ancient Xuan.


    "I''m afraid the injury will have to be recuperated for at least three to five or seven hundred years."


    The king of the dragon has a sad look on his face.


    Ancient Xuanbai has a look at the Dragon King.


    "You don''t believe in my master''s medical skills.


    My young master is a Dandi. As long as you don''t suffer heavy damage to your soul, as long as you have one breath left, it''s hard for you to die.Three, five, seven or eight hundred years, thanks to you!


    Three, five, seven or eight months, I think it''s too long. "


    Wudao Dragon King sneered at this. He had seen it before. It was the first time that he could boast.


    At this time, the tree, which had become more and more illusory, was finally completely darkened and disappeared.


    It''s like, never happened.


    Everything in the whole secret place of the bitter sea began to recover.


    The sea water retreated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    One by one, the butterflies and mulberry trees have sprung up again.


    And these, Gu Xuan few people are not free to enjoy.


    Gu Xuan arranged an array to isolate the inside and outside, covering all four people.


    Now, the most important thing is to heal the insect clothes.


    Although Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to the injuries of insect clothes, they were actually very serious.


    If not treated in time, there will be life-threatening.


    In fact, if not for the strength of insect clothing, she would have fallen on the spot in the palm of the archangel.


    No road Dragon King is not life-threatening, but his injury, also need to continue to recuperate.


    The days of healing and recuperation are boring.


    In a flash, it was January.


    Besides the isolation array arranged by Gu Xuan, there are four people and one beast.


    Two of them are Taoist of Shuimu and Xuansheng of Sanshan.


    As for the other members of the Sanxian League, after the disappearance of the sacred tree and the restoration of the secret place of the bitter sea, they left quickly.


    Although they were favored by Gu Xuan, they were not willing to meet him.


    They were afraid that Gu Xuan would deprive them of the treasures they had obtained, and they were even more afraid that Gu Xuan would force them to serve for themselves.


    Sanshan Xuansheng was very angry at the departure of several people.


    In the millennium, these white eyed wolves took the advantage and ran away. They just took the agreement when they established the alliance of immortals as bullshit. What a jerk!


    Taoist Shuimu just smiles and doesn''t have much opinion about it.


    The warrior is not an asshole. Is that still a warrior?


    It''s human nature that they want to leave when the ancient Xuan doesn''t appear.


    After all, even if Gu Xuan got the fruit, it was impossible to give it to them.


    The other two were Chonglou and chongyoushi.


    The two of them sensed that the insect clothes were not dead, so they found out. When Gu Xuan found out, he contacted them immediately. He only said that the insect clothes were hurt and asked them to wait outside for a period of time.


    They didn''t know how much the injury was, so they had to wait.


    Who could have expected that one month had passed.


    However, the isolation array set by the ancient Xuan had no intention of opening it.


    The leader of the arrow wolf lies down beside the ban, eyes closed.


    It''s waiting for the worm to come out.


    It wants to follow the insect clothes. First, it goes to the tribe of the Zerg, meets the high priest of the tribe, and then migrates all the people there.


    Among the four men and one beast present, the one with the weakest strength was the arrow wolf leader, but now it is the strongest one.


    The power given to it by the divine tree has not subsided. Even Sanshan Xuansheng, who has the same Daoyun, is much less powerful in terms of momentum.


    With the breeze blowing gently, the grassland looks more peaceful than ever before.


    Time, minute by second, sometimes very slow, sometimes very fast.


    The array set by Gu Xuan lasted for half a year.


    Finally, one morning after half a year, the array disappeared.


    Ancient Xuan, Wudao Dragon King, insect clothes, Ye Er four people, just like the God came, appeared in front of the three mountain Xuansheng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2385

    Looking at the sudden appearance of Gu Xuan several people, the four people and one beast, who had been waiting here, widened their eyes in disbelief.


    "How can it be? I read it right?"


    Sanshan Xuansheng couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    It''s not that he makes a fuss, but it''s the appearance of Gu Xuan, which is too shocking.


    At the moment, the ancient Xuanji people are really like gods. Their temperament and breath have undergone great changes, which are amazing.


    It can be said that as soon as they stand here, the heaven and earth on this side have become a bit gloomy.


    It seems that all of them should be focused on the whole world.


    The two horns lost by the king of Wudao dragon grew out. Although it was only an inch long, it did grow out, which made his whole dragon full of confidence and felt that he was finally a complete dragon, which made him handsome.


    His strength has returned to 70% of that of his heyday!


    There is a faint sense of prestige on the insect clothing. This is supposed to be the martial arts of the holy King''s realm. However, it appears on the insect clothing.


    Her strength now is comparable to that of the Wudao Dragon King, who only recovered 40% of its strength half a year ago. She can be regarded as a true and genuine quasi saint.


    Ye''er''s strength has improved, and even the whole person has become more beautiful and moving. Just standing there is like a nine day fairy coming down to earth. It makes people feel that it is blasphemy to even look at her more.


    Even if the strength of insect clothing, obviously better than her, but, the most eye-catching, is still Ye Er.


    She has a kind of upper class temperament, as if she was born superior.


    As for Gu Xuan, he gives people a feeling of returning to nature.


    It seems that he enjoys all kinds of rhythms.


    When the four of them appeared at the same time, it was completely imaginable how shocking the scene was.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, Sanshan Xuansheng a few people swept over, they are very satisfied with this look.


    The four of them had been closed for half a year. They first healed their wounds and then took the fruit of the sacred tree for cultivation. Now once they leave the pass, they should have this effect!


    If the onlookers open their mouths because of shock and can''t fill a smart egg, they are not a qualified audience at all.


    From the scene in front of us, the expression of the four men and one beast of Sanshan Xuansheng is qualified.


    The only regret is that the audience is too small.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    In this desolate prairie, it''s lucky to have four martial artists as spectators. Never force too much.


    The insect building pounced on the insect clothes.


    "Sister, I''m worried about you.


    If anything happens to you, the high priest must sacrifice me alive


    The insect clothes patted the head of the insect building.


    "It''s nonsense. Thanks to xuanshao this time, I''m fine, and my strength has improved greatly.


    Not only has he refined a divine tree fruit, but also refined two strands of rhyme. "


    Insect clothes said here, the right hand spread out, a colorful tree fruit, will appear in the hand.


    "The fruit of this sacred tree is to be brought back to the tribe.


    With it, I can finally get rid of the shackles of the secret land of the bitter sea. "


    People''s eyes, all focused on the fruit of the sacred tree.


    It''s fascinating.


    The insect building couldn''t help swallowing.


    Suddenly, he stares at the insect clothes in surprise.


    "You have refined a sacred tree fruit, and here is another one.


    In other words, sister, you''ve got two sacred tree fruits


    The insect envoy was also excited.


    This is much more than they expected.


    In this battle for the fruits of the sacred tree, it is no doubt that xuanshao has contributed the most.


    Originally thought that the Tianchong clan could only get one divine tree fruit at most. Unexpectedly, they got two.


    Insect clothing nodded and carefully picked up the tree fruit in his hand.


    "Xuanshao, next, let''s visit our Tianchong tribe for a few days.


    You are very kind to me, and I just do my best to be a good host. "


    Insect clothes looking at Gu Xuan, sincerely invited the way.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "well, ye''er is also a member of the Tianchong clan. You can just go back and have a look."


    Ye''er looks happy.


    Gu Xuan was willing to accompany her to the Tianchong clan, which was the best.


    Although her mother was the holy daughter of the former Tianchong tribe, her father was a member of the Li clan.


    The Li clan and the Tianchong clan have always been at loggerheads. It can be said that they are hostile to each other. If she goes back alone, she will inevitably be ostracized.


    Even with the support of insect clothing, this may not be avoided.But with Gu Xuan, she was not afraid of anything.


    The king of the Dragon flew up in the sky, hovering and dancing on the top of several people in the ancient Xuan, ready to leave.


    "I can''t hear how you are here. I''ve been away from Zhenlong mountain for half a year. I''m afraid my disciples are thinking of me.


    I''ll have to go back quickly. I''ll go first.


    Gu Xuan, if you have a chance to come to zhenlongling and talk about cooperation.


    The real world is like burning heaven. It is going to be chaotic. There are some dangerous places. You can take advantage of the chaos in the future. When the small chaos is just beginning, you can explore it.


    I''ll see you later. Goodbye


    When the king of Wudao dragon finished the last word "see", the whole dragon could not even see its shadow.


    Gu Xuan looked at the direction of the Dragon King''s disappearance with a look of disdain.


    "After eating the fruit, I grow two horns. I can''t wait to go back and show off!


    In other words, the fruit of this divine tree is really amazing.


    Let me practice magic, let the Dragon King grow two horns.


    You two should have developed something, too?


    I ask you, but I refuse to tell you. "


    Gu Xuan looked curiously at the insect clothes, and then at ye''er.


    All four of them refined a sacred tree fruit. There was no reason that he and Wudao Dragon King had unexpected harvest, but insect clothes and leaves did not.


    Insect clothes and Ye Er look at each other.


    The two of them, after refining the fruit of the sacred tree, have made great progress in strength, and it is a very exaggerated progress.


    But if you want to say that you have cultivated something special, such as supernatural powers or something growing from your body, there is no such thing.


    Seeing their expressions, Gu Xuan was disappointed.


    I''m afraid they didn''t practice anything.


    However, it should be temporary.


    When they are promoted to the emperor, they are more likely to develop magical powers than other martial arts practitioners.


    After all, not every king has magical powers.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Gu Xuan stopped bothering about this problem.


    Ye''er will follow her anyway. If there is any change in her body, she will know at any time.


    Gu Xuan looked at the three mountain Xuansheng and Shuimu Taoist.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what are your next plans?"


    Gu Xuan asked with a smile.


    In fact, this is a wise question.


    Since these two people have been waiting here, they must want to follow him.


    Sure enough, Sanshan Xuansheng and Shuimu Taoist expressed their willingness to follow Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan readily agreed.


    He is not far away from returning to the burning heaven. Duan qingzong has been unable to take care of him. It is a good choice to let these two people join Duan qingzong.


    "Next, you two, go to the Tianchong tribe with me first."


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    Sanshan Xuansheng and Shuimu Taoist readily agreed.


    A group of people, quickly fly to the grassland.


    Target, Tianchong tribe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2386

    Since the sea disappeared, the warriors of Tianchong tribe have gathered at the gate of the tribe.


    Even the most noisy children are standing in a proper manner, looking forward to the direction of the divine tree.


    The high priest of Tianchong stands high above the tribal flag at the gate of Tianchong tribe.


    He looked quietly at the front, a face, no sadness, no joy.


    He had already known about their life and death through the life cards of insect clothes and others.


    In addition to the insect clothing, the insect building, and the insect right envoy, several other warriors of the Tianchong tribe have fallen.


    Since they didn''t fall, maybe they have good news.


    The high priest of Tianchong is full of expectation.


    However, this expectation he did not dare to show.


    He was afraid that hope would eventually turn into disappointment.


    He didn''t want to convey the wrong message to the people before they came back with the fruit of the sacred tree.


    After all, if the insect clothing several people really fail, then the consequence is that all the people of the Tianchong tribe will be trapped here forever.


    The divine tree, I''m afraid, is the last time to appear in this secret place of bitter sea.


    What''s more, even if the entomologists get the fruits of the sacred tree, whether they can bring them back to the tribe is a question.


    If someone wants to snatch the fruit of the sacred tree, he will surely chase after them.


    As long as they don''t go back to the Tianchong tribe in a day, it''s not safe.


    Whoosh.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the air, which made the butterflies around the tribe rustle.


    A piece of fallen leaves, hovering in the air, for a long time do not want to land.


    Just then, several exclamations came.


    "Look, someone''s flying over here!"


    There was a commotion among the Tianchong tribes.


    The high priest''s face changed slightly.


    He has a unique way of observing people.


    The group of people flying from the horizon, though not showing their momentum, but the breath revealed by them has already let the high priest of Tianchong know that they are a group of super strong people!


    "Why? That''s the saint


    After being stunned, the high priest of Tianchong finally responded.


    The woman who flies in the front is actually a worm clothing!


    But the insect clothing at the moment, compared with the insect clothing that left the tribe and went to the land where the divine tree came, has changed too much.


    So big that even the high priest of Tianchong, who grew up in the insect clothes, did not recognize her at the first time.


    The tight heart of the high priest of Tianchong finally relaxed.


    Although there are still several people around the insect clothes, but both sides seem to be friends rather than enemies, so there is nothing to worry about.


    The speed of the entomologists is very fast.


    When they got a little closer, the other warriors of Tianchong tribe also recognized the insect clothes, and they all cried out with excitement.


    "Welcome the return of the virgin..."


    "Welcome the return of the virgin..."


    Cheers came and went.


    In the eyes of ordinary warriors of Tianchong tribe, as long as the saint returns safely, that is good.


    As for whether you get the fruit of the tree, it''s secondary.


    Of course, no one will think that what the virgin wants to do will not be able to do.


    Since the saint has come back, she must have got the fruit of the sacred tree.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Finally, they fell outside the gate of Tianchong tribe.


    The high priest was already at the door.


    "High priest, I''m back!"


    As soon as he saw the high priest, he laughed heartless and threw himself into the high priest''s arms.


    She, only in front of the high priest, can be a little bit coquettish, from a high saint to a normal, spoiled girl.


    Her eyes, too, were moist.


    The high priest patted the head of the insect coat.


    "Just come back, just come back.


    All the way, it''s hard for you.


    These are... "


    The high priest''s eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    The temperament of Gu Xuan is so special.


    He just stood there quietly, not showing the mountains and dew, completely like an ordinary person, without a bit of edge.


    If he had not been dressed in white, he would not have attracted anyone''s attention.


    If combined with a cloth clothes, into the crowd, I am afraid there will be invisible effect.


    This is a return to nature to an extreme, will appear the effect.


    Gu Xuan was also looking at the high priest of Tianchong.


    Unlike the high priest of the Li family, the spirit of peace is full of him.


    However, under this kind of peace, there is an indescribable temperament everywhere.This kind of temperament can make people calm and make all the people who meet the high priest of Tianchong for the first time have a feeling of closeness and unconditional trust for him.


    This feeling, too mysterious.


    "Unfathomable!"


    Gu Xuan made an evaluation of the high priest of Tianchong in his heart.


    This is a man he can''t see through.


    It seems that the insect clothes just react at this time, and introduce people in a hurry.


    "This is Gu Xuan. We call him xuanshao. He is the man who burned the heaven.


    Thanks to his great help, I can get two sacred tree fruits in one fell swoop.


    One was refined by me, and the other was brought back.


    This time, our Tianchong tribe will be able to get out of trouble. "


    The words of insect clothes made the cheers of the people of Tianchong tribe even higher.


    It''s an unprecedented event to get two sacred tree fruits.


    Some of the older people immediately knelt down, tears filled their eyes, and cried out, "long live the saint, long live Xuan Shao".


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Long live the virgin, my young master?


    Is this the meaning of cursing oneself to die early?


    "Xuanshao doesn''t need to care. It''s just a way of praising my family.


    Everyone is thanking you


    Gu Xuan squeezed out a smile.


    "Yes, I fully feel their praise and thanks for me!"


    The high priest of Tianchong laughed.


    Suddenly, his smile, solidified.


    His eyes, finally or locked in Ye Er body!


    At first, he didn''t care too much about ye''er. He only thought ye''er was Gu Xuan''s concubine. But after a long time of contact, he finally realized that ye''er was extraordinary.


    She has the blood of the Tianchong clan!


    "This is This is... "


    The high priest pointed to ye''er and urged the insect clothes to introduce her.


    With a faint smile, she knew that the high priest had seen the relationship between ye''er and the Tianchong clan.


    "This is ye''er, the daughter of the former Saint!"


    Once this is said, there is no need to be stingy.


    A group of cheering Tianchong tribe people immediately stopped cheering.


    On many people''s faces, there was even a look of hostility.


    The former Saint daughter was abducted by a young genius of Touli clan, the mortal enemy of Tianchong tribe, and became the daughter-in-law of the Li family.


    Not only that, they have also stolen many skills and secrets of the Tianchong clan. If those things are obtained by the Li clan, they will fall into the land of eternal disaster.


    Although later I don''t know why, the former Saint and the genius of the Li clan disappeared.


    But the former saint has long been labeled as a traitor.


    Now her daughter appears, how can the ordinary Tianchong people have a good face.


    What''s more, the daughter of the former Saint, although it is true that she has half the blood of the Tianchong tribe, the other half of her blood belongs to the Li clan!


    Who knows if she is loyal or treacherous?


    Who knows the purpose of coming here?


    Ye''er frowned and felt sad in her eyes.


    She wanted to visit the place where her mother lived and to see her people.


    Unfortunately, no one will recognize her.


    Gu Xuan smiles and winks at the insect clothes.


    The insect clothing took ye''er''s hand and showed humanity to the people:


    "this time, it is impossible to get the fruit of the divine tree without ye''er.


    There are seven fruits of the divine tree, and only three leaves are picked by one person.


    As we all know, the fruit of the sacred tree only recognizes our saint, but it recognizes ye''er.


    This is enough to show that ye''er is on the side of my Tianchong clan.


    One of the two sacred tree fruits I got was picked by Ye Er himself.


    Moreover, we don''t have to worry about Li clan any more.


    In order to compete for the fruit of the sacred tree, the high priest of the Li clan sacrificed the whole clan and enhanced his own strength.


    But in the end, even he died in xuanshao''s hands.


    Li clan, has become history, no longer exist!


    And I, Tianchong, will soon be reborn! "


    Insect clothing speech, very persuasive.


    "Long live Ye Er!"


    The insect clothing takes the lead in shouting.


    "Long live Ye Er!"


    "Viva saint!"


    "Xuanshao is a thousand years old!"


    Among the Tianchong tribes, there was a sound of "long live" one after another. Of course, the word "thousand years old" was sometimes mixed.


    This is to praise Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan, who was praised, was twitching all over his face.


    The insect clothes introduced others in turn.


    Soon, the party was welcomed into the Tianchong tribe.At the same time, a crisis is coming quietly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2387

    "The chaos in the real world has begun, and now it can be said that there are crises everywhere.


    In the past half a year, there were three powerful monarchs coming to the real world, and many more powerful ones from the hidden world.


    Under the order, all the disciples of duanqing sect are not allowed to step out of the hundred miles away from today!


    Those who have been training abroad should be recalled immediately! "


    Broken love, cold palace, ring up the voice of Yu Gu fairy.


    "In addition, the protection of Zong array will be opened immediately, and you need to verify your identity in and out of it!"


    "Yes


    The elders received the order and went out of the hall of Sui Han one after another, and began to deal with the affairs explained by Yu Gu fairy.


    There were only two people left in the hall.


    In addition to Yu Gu fairy, there are also ancient spirits.


    Gu Ling sat on the throne of the patriarch, and her eyes were full of worry. She didn''t seem to notice that the meeting, which required her to be present as a mascot, was over.


    After a long time, Gu Ling swished to Yu Gu fairy.


    "Elder Taishang, is the meeting over?


    You go with me to see Huo Yan''er, he has been in a coma for half a year.


    Have you found a way to wake him up? "


    Gu Ling pulled Yu Gu fairy''s long sleeve and kept shaking.


    Yu Gu fairy comforted: "don''t worry, huoyan''er has granny Ding and sunflower Dandi staring at him. It will be OK.


    When your father comes back, he will be saved. "


    Not to mention that Gu Xuan was ok, as soon as Yu Gu fairy mentioned Gu Xuan, Gu Ling''s eyes immediately turned red and her tears began to flow down.


    It''s been a year since Gu Xuan left. There''s no news at all. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    Originally, there was a Huo Yan''er who could play with him. Unfortunately, one day half a year ago, a black flame suddenly lit up on Huo Yan''er, which could not stop.


    The law of Yu''s maiden has not even been put out.


    Fire Yan''er couldn''t hold on for a long time and passed out in a coma.


    However, even if he was in a coma, the flame on his body still did not mean to extinguish.


    According to Yu Gu fairy''s conjecture, the reason why Huo Yan''er is like this is because he has refined the ancient Xuan''s cold spirit.


    At the beginning, when duanqingzong went to the fire phoenix forest to attend the birthday banquet of Zhenzu, Huo Yan''er was ordered to deliver a message to Gu Xuan.


    At that time, Gu Xuan sent him a cold wave of cold spirit.


    At that time, Bingpi Hanyan was the supreme god of Tianhuo. After Huo Yan''er got it, he could not wait to start refining. His strength was even more rapid and surpassed his master.


    Unfortunately, man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. even the ancient Xuan didn''t think that his ice soul cold inflammation would degenerate into chaos holy flame.


    The ice soul cold inflammation in fire Yan''er''s body also changes.


    This was a good thing, but unfortunately, at that time, he didn''t even succeed in refining ice soul cold inflammation. As soon as the flame degenerated, his body could not bear it directly. The flame leaked out and he was in a coma.


    "Let''s go and have a look at Huo Yan''er. I''ll try to find out if I can wake him up."


    Seeing Gu Ling crying, Yu Gu fairy quickly shifted the topic from Gu Xuan.


    At the same time, he sighed that he was confused, which pot did not open and which pot to mention.


    Gu Ling calmed down a little and took the fairy Yu away.


    At the moment, the highest mountain in the real world, Jiutian peak.


    The figure of Archangel came out of a magnificent palace.


    Today''s archangels, and half a year ago, are very different.


    Both momentum and breath have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Now, he has finally recovered the strength of his heyday. In terms of breath, he is better than the fake tree spirit. I don''t know how many chips he has.


    He looked at the direction of the South Tianmen Mountain, his face flashed ferocious color.


    "Damned woman! You''ll hide in the South Tianmen Mountain


    The archangel clenched his fist.


    "What''s more, you can use the divine tree layout to calculate the Lord of heaven and this seat!


    You have destroyed the ban of the Lord of heaven by your own hands, made many saints have an excuse to re-exist, and made the real world into chaos.


    I must take revenge for this


    The ferocious color on Archangel''s face is heavier.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he stepped out, he turned into a streamer and flew towards the South Tianmen Mountain!


    "Hum! You take good care of the ancient Xuan, don''t you?


    You want to help him, right?


    That seat, kill him first!


    The fruit of the divine tree should not have been refined yet. I still have a chance to seize it! "


    The archangel grinned and flew faster.


    Click.


    In the Tianchong tribe, in a wooden house, there are cracks in the jade cup in Gu Xuan''s hand.But one of the tea, did not spill even a drop.


    "This jade cup was made by ten thousand years of cold jade. How could it break suddenly?"


    The insect coat frowned.


    "Insect building, change a cup of tea for Xuan Shao."


    Insect building quickly should a, want to take away the cracked jade cup, but was shaken by the ancient Xuan, stopped.


    "Broken jade is not a good omen."


    Gu Xuan stood up from the chair.


    "Don''t continue to greet me. You and the high priest of Tianchong, go and do business.


    I''ll look around. "


    "I have been waiting for hundreds of thousands of years, but it''s not too bad for a while.


    The high priest needs to prepare something. It will take about an hour before casting.


    Ye''er is with him, so I don''t have to worry about it.


    It''s just a broken jade cup. Don''t be suspicious. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "I hope I''m too thoughtful, but I always feel a little restless.


    Just, soldiers will block, water comes and earth covers, this is the territory of your Tianchong tribe.


    With the defense here and the strength of the high priest of Tianchong, even if the emperor comes, there will be no benefit. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head, but he walked out of the wooden house and wandered around at will.


    Even Gu Xuan himself was not afraid of the general first rank monarch.


    In the sky, vaguely, there is a huge whirlpool, slowly forming.


    The power of the stars is faintly emanating from the whirlpool.


    Gu Xuan raised his head and looked up. He could not help but open his double pupils.


    His eyes, deep and distant, seem to see through the vortex, from this end of the vortex, see that end.


    This vortex is formed because the high priest of the Tianchong clan is attacking a huge array in the Tianchong tribe.


    According to the statement of insect clothing, this array is the array that imprisons the Tianchong tribe.


    If you want to get rid of the difficulties of Tianchong tribe, you must break through the shackles of this array.


    "According to the description of insect clothing, this array should be a curse array.


    It cursed the whole family of insects and bound them to the secret place of the bitter sea.


    Therefore, as long as you have the blood of Tianchong, you can''t leave the secret place of bitter sea. "


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    The Li tribe should have the same experience as the Tianchong tribe.


    However, ye''er''s mother, the former Saint of Tianchong clan, and the talent of Li clan successfully left the secret place of bitter sea.


    I don''t know how they did it.


    "But no matter how they did it, they must have paid a great price.


    If we want to get the whole Tianchong people out of trouble, they should not be able to do so. "


    Gu Xuan went to the gate of Tianchong tribe, and one stop was an hour.


    Boom!


    Finally, along with the center of the whole Tianchong tribe, a huge explosion sounded.


    The high priest of Tianchong and chongyiyi finally began to break away from the Dharma array that Tianchong tribe had not known for thousands of years.


    For a moment, the huge whirlpool in the sky became very low.


    Even this part of the world, seems to have become dim.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2388

    Gu Xuan looked at the sky.


    He felt two powerful forces, entangled and at war.


    One of these two forces belongs to the high priest of Tianchong, while the other belongs to the Dharma array that imprisoned the Tianchong tribe.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The whole Tianchong tribe is shaking.


    A warrior of Tianchong tribe felt the vibration coming from his feet, and his face was all worried.


    At the same time, their eyes are full of hope.


    After this battle, they will never be bound by the secret land of bitter sea.


    Gu Xuan carried his hands and thought in his eyes.


    "What a powerful force, such a degree of energy fluctuations, which shows that the Dharma array that imprisoned the Tianchong tribe is not a curse array in the general sense.


    This array has spirit!


    The spirit of the holy king


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The so-called array spirit, as the name implies, is a kind of "spirit" born after the formation of the self-consciousness of the Dharma array.


    The array with the spirit of array does not need to be manipulated at all times to give full play to its power.


    What''s more terrifying is that the array with spirit can constantly improve itself and evolve.


    If there is no limit, in theory, this array can evolve forever.


    Even the ancient Xuan couldn''t arrange an array that could give birth to the spirit of the array. Even if it was only the spirit of the Xuansheng level, it was impossible.


    "I don''t know how many thousands of years'' history of the whole Tianchong tribe has been imprisoned?


    The longer its history, the stronger it is.


    The strength of Tianchong high priest is unfathomable. His insight should not be lower than me. Should he take this into consideration? "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    Whoosh!


    The howling wind suddenly blows.


    The huge whirlpool in the sky became more deep, as if it could be reached.


    Fortunately, there is no suction in the whirlpool. Otherwise, the whole Tianchong tribe will be swallowed up.


    Dada.


    Behind the ancient Xuan, there was a sound of footwork.


    The warwolf leader, with a respectful look on his face, appeared on the side of Gu Xuan''s body.


    With its strength, not to mention walking, even if it is running at a high speed, it should not make a sound at all.


    It deliberately makes a noise, is to show to Gu Xuan that he has no malice.


    This is also a kind of unwritten rules among the warriors.


    The weak quietly appear behind the strong. If the latter is a little more sensitive, maybe he will hit him directly.


    The leader of arrow wolf was afraid that he would be killed by Gu Xuan. At that time, he would not even have a place to reason.


    Of course, this possibility is very low.


    But no matter how low it is, it is afraid.


    To maintain respect for the strong is the way to live and live a long life.


    "Xuanshao, will the high priest and the holy lady be ok?


    It''s too much of an exaggeration.


    Would you like to help? "


    The warwolf leader asked anxiously.


    Not long after he met the high priest, he had the permission of the high priest to bring his people to the Tianchong tribe.


    To be able to live in the Tianchong tribe is an extremely glorious thing for any fierce animal group.


    Unfortunately, before it had a chance to bring the arrow wolf group, the high priest and the holy lady began to break through the battle. It seemed that they wanted to move the whole Tianchong tribe out of the secret land of the bitter sea.


    The movement was so great that it was frightened.


    Gu Xuan didn''t look back, just a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry, the high priest and the clothes will be fine.


    The array they want to break is very powerful, so the movement is a little bigger.


    As for whether I will help, it is not up to me.


    If they need me, they will come and invite me


    Gu Xuan explained to the arrow wolf leader a little.


    But it didn''t explain it in too much detail.


    The place where the high priest of Tianchong and his clothes are now should be a forbidden area of Tianchong tribe. It is not convenient for outsiders to enter.


    Even, without the blood of the Tianchong people, I''m afraid outsiders can''t get in at all.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, the insect clothes did not mention even once, if you want to ask Gu Xuan to help.


    Either it''s insect clothing that has long been established.


    Or, it is insect clothing that thinks that Gu Xuan can''t help at all.


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, the arrow wolf leader felt a little relieved.


    It was not easy for their own ethnic groups to find such a big supporter as the Tianchong tribe, and even had the opportunity to follow the Tianchong tribe and migrate out of the secret land of the bitter sea.


    There must be no moths on this kind of joint."Well?"


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly frowned.


    The sky, there is a escape light, is flying fast!


    A familiar smell appeared.


    Ancient Xuanxin is a warning sign.


    This breath, is the archangel breath!


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan flew out of the Tianchong tribe.


    It''s not a good thing that Archangel should appear here. You can''t let him get close to the Tianchong tribe, or something may happen.


    In a moment, the ancient Xuan had already flew out of the distance of dozens of miles, and confronted the archangel in the void.


    "Archangel, you are not dead.


    Not only are you alive, but your strength seems to be fully restored. "


    Gu Xuan was staring at the archangel, and his eyes flashed a little surprise.


    Half a year ago, the archangel forced the use of a fake elixir, so that his strength briefly recovered to the state of its heyday, trying to snatch the fruit of the divine tree.


    But later, he was swallowed by a space vortex and disappeared.


    Gu Xuan thought that the archangel would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die. He took at least one fake holy pill and forced himself to improve his strength. How could he have huge sequelae?


    How should also half dead, strength drop, decadent hundreds of thousands of years?


    Unexpectedly, only half a year later, the archangel came back again, and this time, his strength was really restored to the state of his heyday, without any adulteration.


    That''s ridiculous!


    The archangel laughed, a little ferocious.


    "This seat is the head of the messenger of the heavenly way, and the spokesman of the Lord of heaven in the real world. Who can kill me except the Lord of heaven?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    The archangel, who has always represented Wei Guangzheng, has shown such a ferocious smile. Is this completely blackened?


    "The archangel came here, is it true that he is still a thief and wants to rob the fruit of the divine tree?


    To tell you the truth, I don''t underestimate you. Even if you recover your fighting power in the peak period, you will have to run away in a mess.


    Even if you can''t escape


    The tone of Gu Xuan is full of threats.


    He really doesn''t want to fight the archangels right now.


    Because it''s meaningless.


    The archangel gave a cold smile.


    "The fruit of God tree should belong to this seat!


    What qualifications do you have to refine it?


    It''s a matter of course for me to take it away.


    However, for me, this is only one of the two objectives of this seat!


    This seat also has a goal, that is, completely kill you!


    Let your spirits die, and you won''t even have a chance to go to the nether world! "


    The archangel said to the last sentence, is already gnashing teeth.


    Moreover, his eyes were full of hatred, as if Gu Xuan was his enemy.


    This makes Gu Xuan some zhanger monks confused.


    "You look like you want to eat my meat and drink my blood.


    You and I don''t hate each other so much, do you? "


    Gu Xuan looks innocent.


    Another Archangel sneer.


    "If you want to blame, you will be blamed for your bad life!


    No, it should be said that life is too good! I was taken in by that big man!


    So you are doomed to die! "


    Gu Xuan was stunned and lost his mind.


    "I dare to ask archangel, who is the big man in your mouth?


    When did this young master have such a good life that he took a fancy to him? "


    The archangel squinted and saw through everything.


    "Don''t pretend to be a fool! Apart from that great man, who can cultivate such a genius as you?


    When he was still Xuansheng, he could kill the top half step king.


    Become a half step king, even the fake tree spirit of the orthodox king, are not your opponent!


    Hum, it''s just that I looked away and thought you were a real person, and there would be no relationship between you and that big man.


    I didn''t expect that I was cheated and made a big mistake!


    Your goal has been achieved. If you put on airs again, that is to play this seat as a fool! "


    This made Gu Xuan more confused.


    "Let''s not talk about Archangel. Are you a fool.


    Tell me directly, who is the big man in your mouth? "


    The archangel was angry and her face twisted.


    "Who else?


    Who but the Lord of the real world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2389

    "Besides that woman, who dares to fight against the Lord of heaven!"


    Archangel stares at Gu Xuan and roars, as if to vent all the anger in his heart.


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of surprise.


    The Lord of the real world?


    No wonder half a year ago, the archangel had no resistance and was taken away by people using the space vortex.


    The man who made the move was the Lord of the real world!


    In a world, there is often a way of heaven and a master of the world. The two complement each other and restrict each other.


    The Lord of one world, this is the existence that keeps pace with the way of heaven.


    In fact, the ancient Xuan had this kind of conjecture before, but it can''t be determined.


    Moreover, the opponent of the Lord of the world should be the way of heaven. Even if he wants to attack the archangel, he will not condescend to do it in person. Instead, he should send his own men.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    That''s right!


    No wonder archangels mistook themselves as the Lord of the real world, because from the beginning to the end, the person who opposes the archangel is himself!


    "But what a shame!


    I have nothing to do with the Lord of the real world. "


    Gu Xuan felt guilty for himself.


    What did the Lord of the real world do to make the archangel''s whole bird look bad? He really didn''t know!


    Is not the archangel inhaled in a space vortex, sent out of the sea of bitterness?


    Do you need to be so bitter?


    Besides, the archangel not only did not lose, but also seemed to have a blessing in disguise. Even his strength has been restored to the peak state. What is the dissatisfaction?


    "Believe it or not, I don''t know the Lord of the real world.


    I don''t know. What did she do?


    If you want to do something, why don''t you ask her first?


    I''m afraid you''ll be sorry if you don''t know the truth after I beat you to death. "


    Gu Xuan, with a painstaking manner, advised him.


    Archangel more angry, a pair of eyes are red, no longer before elegant and calm.


    "How could it be that you are still so hard up to now?


    The damned woman of the Lord of the true world knows clearly that the Lord of heaven has a ban on the appearance of the king in the land of the real world.


    In the past, the existence of promoting the emperor in the real world, either left the real world by himself or was thrown out of the real world by the Lord of heaven, and could never return.


    However, the woman set a trap. She pretended that the way of heaven appeared and gave me a "instant Bodhi pill" when you were crossing the heavenly calamity. She made me think that it was a gift from the Lord of heaven. The purpose was to help me get the fruit of the divine tree.


    After that, I took the pill to restore my strength to its peak.


    But I never thought that at this time, that damned woman actually used the space array that had been prepared for a long time to throw me directly from the secret place of bitter sea to the real world


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan figured out a lot of things.


    It''s no wonder that there are so many step saints in the real world, but none of them have been promoted to the realm of saint.


    It turns out that, not because they have no ability, but because they have the ability to be promoted to the emperor, they are all banished from the real world by the way of heaven.


    It''s no wonder that the gifted patriarch of Duan Qing Zong suddenly disappeared.


    It must be because he was promoted to the realm of the emperor, so he was expelled from the real world by the way of heaven. He didn''t even have a chance to take a message to Duan qingzong.


    The more the archangel said, the more indignant.


    "Just because I appeared in the native world of the real world in my heyday, even if it was only a few seconds, the ban of the Lord of heaven was destroyed by me.


    He does not allow other sages to appear in the real world, but his number one subordinates appear in the native land of the real world in the posture of the emperor.


    In this way, the ban will automatically lapse, and the exiled monarch will have an excuse to return.


    The kings of other worlds have excuses to come to the real world.


    That damned woman, and your running dog, your purpose has been achieved.


    From then on, there is no restriction on the powerful one, and the real world will be in chaos.


    And, like burning heaven, it will become a sweet cake in the eyes of other worlds!


    The sacrifice made by the Lord of heaven for the real world has become useless!


    Damn it, so you shouldn''t say it


    Boom! Boom!


    The fury erupted from the archangels.


    A circle of condensed to the extreme energy, swept around, as if to clean up this side of the world.


    It can be called a terrible killing opportunity, impacting the body of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan just felt like there was a heavy knife mountain, and he was rolling towards him. He wanted to pierce and crush himself!


    The ancient Xuan stood still.


    For him, this is no longer the case.Today''s battle is inevitable.


    It''s just, it''s so unfair!


    He is not really the Lord of the real world.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan was very clear that no matter how he explained it, the archangel would not believe it.


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword has appeared in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    The archangel wants to fight, so fight!


    However, when holding Zhutian sword, a figure suddenly flashed through Gu Xuan''s brain.


    It was the figure of a fairy in white.


    A beautiful fairy in white!


    At that time, in the secret place of the medicine emperor, it was the fairy in white who brought him the sword body of Zhutian sword, which was originally sealed in the golden coffin of heaven!


    It was the white fairy who told Gu Xuan many things about the future that sounded mysterious and mysterious.


    It was also because of the news of the fairy in white that Gu Xuan realized that his daughter Gu Ling, who came from the future, was, in a sense, a fallen man.


    At that time, the white fairy said that she was a member of the ancient Tianting, the master of the southern heaven realm and the mountain master of the South Tianmen Mountain.


    But now, Gu Xuan suddenly realized that the white fairy might have another identity!


    That is, the Lord of the real world!


    "It''s a big joke!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times, and the more he thought, the more likely he was.


    That woman can even get the body of Zhutian sword. Her strength is absolutely at the level of heaven.


    He brought the body of Zhutian sword to himself in order to make himself stronger, and to be able to fight against the archangel in the secret land of bitter sea and shine brilliantly!


    The reason why I came to the secret place of bitter sea on the ninety first floor of South Tianmen Mountain was guided by the fairy in white.


    She told herself that there was something she needed here!


    So, I will come!


    "Now I want to come here. I really have gained a lot here.


    But what is the so-called young master Ben needs? I can''t be sure!


    I''m afraid it''s just an ambiguous statement that deliberately attracts me here. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Suddenly there was a feeling of being played by a monkey.


    I''ve been cheated!


    Archangels hate themselves, actually hate right!


    "Well, just, since he has been used as a gunner, Ben Shao should continue to be a gun!


    At least, stab the archangel to death!


    Lord of the real world, I will make a detailed calculation with you in the future. "


    Gu Xuan stares at the archangel, fighting spirit is high!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2390

    "It seems that you are ready to die. In that case, you should die!"


    The archangel screamed, and suddenly a fan of wings behind him, dozens of white beams of light, and then toward the ancient Xuan impact!


    Whew! Whew!


    Where the light column passes, even the space is pierced!


    Today''s archangels have recovered to their former heyday. Even in the three thousand worlds, they can be regarded as the best among the first rank monarchs.


    Before half a year, the great priest and the king of the first half of his kingdom could be killed easily!


    Looking at the light column coming through the space, Gu Xuan didn''t have any fear and panic on his face.


    When he was still Xuansheng, maybe he would be afraid of these beams.


    However, from the moment when he was promoted to be a half step sage, these beams of light had already done nothing for him.


    What''s more, half a year has passed since he was promoted to the emperor banbu.


    Now his strength has reached the point where he will not be afraid of any first-class monarch!


    "Kill the sky sword, break it for me!"


    Gu Xuan held Zhutian sword in his hand and stood in the void like a sword God who had existed here since ancient times!


    At this moment, he seems to be integrated with the world.


    Sword spirit, straight to the sky!


    Sword spirit, covering the sky!


    Whew!


    Kill the sky sword and cut it horizontally!


    A series of swords, which span tens of feet, suddenly fly out!


    In an instant, they collided with the beams of light.


    A series of explosions are heard, and the aftershock makes the space extremely distorted.


    However, at this time, the two figures are like a meteor general, rushed into the distorted space.


    "Hum! If you have only this strength, I advise you to admit defeat as soon as possible!


    Hand over the fruit of God tree, perhaps, this seat can give you a happy!


    Otherwise, this seat will let you die in endless humiliation and pain


    The archangel''s ferocious smile threatened Gu Xuan.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Similar words, I don''t know whether it''s thousands or tens of thousands of times.


    It''s a pity that every time, the person who talks such big words will end up being killed by my young master!


    I believe, archangel, you are no exception


    Bang bang bang!


    When the two people talked, they did not slow down at all, and their fists and palms kept hitting each other!


    The archangel squinted.


    As expected, Gu Xuan''s strength has improved a lot.


    Ordinary combat, even if their own strength has been restored to its heyday, it can not be killed.


    "In that case, use the sphere of light!"


    Archangel hands, a rune, fly out of his body, into the void.


    The double pupils of the ancient Xuan had already been opened, and these runes could be seen clearly.


    "The Rune of light, the Rune of light combined with the power of space, does this Archangel want to arrange the field?"


    Gu Xuan thought quickly.


    At this time, the archangel''s body was shocked, which aroused the surrounding space and produced the same vibration frequency as his body.


    The dazzling light came from the archangel.


    "The realm of light!"


    The overwhelming white light quickly enveloped the whole world. Even at the speed of ancient Xuan, there was no opportunity to escape from the scope of the field in advance.


    "You are already in my realm of light, and there is no escape!


    Next, this seat will slowly process you


    A confident smile appeared on the archangel''s face.


    In the field of holy light, his momentum can be improved and his strength will soar, but it has a certain suppression effect on Gu Xuan.


    This time, we will be able to kill Gu Xuan!


    The expression on Gu Xuan''s face was dignified a little bit, because he had already felt the momentum of archangel, climbing to a higher peak!


    This has to be taken seriously.


    Of course, Gu Xuan had no fear of attaching importance to return.


    He is the best!


    Whoosh!


    The two turned into a competition, and in this "holy light field", they fought together again!


    Sword light and holy light, constantly collide.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion, which destroyed the sky and the earth, kept ringing.


    At the time when the two men were fighting, in a distant space-time, a mysterious mirror was hanging high in the void.


    Under the dark light mirror, there are two figures.


    One man and one woman, the former in blue, the latter in white.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he could recognize at a glance that the woman in white was the white fairy who had appeared in the secret land of the emperor of medicine!The image in the porch mirror is exactly the scene of ancient Xuan fighting with archangels.


    The fairy in white has a beautiful smile.


    "Heaven, who can win this battle


    Heaven''s face is expressionless.


    "I helped him recover, to enable him to face the next great changes in the real world.


    However, he would be wrong, trying to grab the divine fruit and kill Gu Xuan.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan, who you like, will die this time.


    He has been reborn once, but this time, he will have no chance to be reborn again.


    What do you think, Lord of the realms? "


    The way of heaven said the most cruel words with the most insipid voice.


    The smile on the face of the fairy in white has solidified.


    "Hum! How can anyone who has no feelings, who I like, will die?


    This time, I''m afraid it will be your Archangel.


    You''d better think about how to find a new spokesperson after your Archangel falls! "


    Heaven shook his head.


    "You and I are supposed to cooperate, but you are determined to fight me.


    If I had known this, I would have killed the master of the burning heaven directly in the cradle, just like burning the heaven


    When the fairy in white heard the words, she had a layer of frost on her face.


    "Aren''t you doing it all these years?


    If it were not for your plan, which was accidentally broken by benxianzi''s disciples, I''m afraid benxianzi is now dead to the bone?


    Only poor, my disciple, you have been into the burning heaven, life and death do not know.


    Fortunately, God has eyes, ah, bah, you don''t!


    Fortunately, there is a destiny in all things. My disciple has been in charge of the duanqing sect, which should not be broken!


    There, in the near future, will be the base for me to win the domination of the real world!


    You, already rotten, should retire


    The way of heaven stares at the white fairy coldly.


    "The way of heaven will not retreat! It will not rot!


    The real world is the way of heaven. It was, is, will always be


    The fairy in white sneered.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t even protect your spokesperson.


    He will soon fall. "


    Heaven''s eyes, more and more cold.


    "If the archangel falls, the boy you look after will also fall.


    I will send out God''s punishment to kill him until he dies


    The pupil of the fairy in white shrank.


    "If you do, you break the rules!


    Don''t blame Ben Xianzi for dealing with you. "


    The way of heaven swung his long sleeves and looked up at the Xuanguang mirror.


    "The rules of heaven have been broken by you for countless times.


    I don''t mind. I''ll do it again!


    Take a good look at the boy you like, the last heroic appearance.


    If he fails, the archangel will kill him.


    If he wins, I will kill him with my own hands!


    No one can keep him! "


    The white fairy''s face was like frost, and her eyes were dignified to the extreme.


    Gu Xuan has fallen into a dead end.


    A world of heaven to kill people, no one can stay!


    After all, how can we save him?


    The secret place of bitter sea, a seemingly calm and incomparable space, a shocking war is continuing.


    In just a few minutes, Gu Xuan and Archangel have already passed ten thousand moves!


    But the two are still in a state of equal strength.


    No, it should be said that they are both consuming each other.


    But none of them worked.


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t feel exhausted after fighting with me for so long.


    It seems that it is meaningless to continue to consume.


    This seat can only move real!


    Remember your old days.


    Soon, your life will come to an end


    Archangels sneer at Gu Xuan, a rune, connected into a line, gushing out of his body, around him, constantly rotating.


    These runes give off a breath that makes Gu Xuan feel familiar.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    He already knew what the archangel was going to use!


    Archangels to use, shackle God prison!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2391

    "Boundless saint''s code, shackle God prison!"


    As Gu Xuan guessed, the archangel burst out his strongest attack!


    With a wave of the archangel''s right hand, the Holy Land God feather in his hand crossed a mysterious track in the void.


    The majestic torrent, pouring down from the nine days, is constantly pounding in this [holy light field], as if to purify everything here!


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, Sanskrit sounds.


    Bang! Dong Dong!


    The bell rings again.


    A huge palace, falling from the sky, envelops the whole light field.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the scenery in front of him had changed and had already appeared in the palace!


    Rolling holy light, from all sides of the impact, to seal the ancient Xuan, to kill the ancient Xuan!


    "Gu Xuan, please be sealed! Die


    Archangel''s voice, with a little crazy, a little excited.


    He has already been obsessed with killing Gu Xuan!


    The archangel''s voice was automatically filtered by him.


    "No wonder the archangel wants to trap me in the field first. Originally, this [shackle prison] will be more powerful with his field!


    Last time, the palace looked unreal, but this time, it has given a real feeling


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    However, the palace seems to be no more real, it is not true after all!


    This "shackle prison", after all, is just a seal art, a prison of energy cohesion, not a real prison!


    How can it be trapped?


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil has run to the extreme!


    The black flame, from his body, also from Zhu Tian Jian.


    "Half a year ago, my young master almost suffered a great loss under your action.


    How can the same moves be useful to me? "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    In a flash, Gu Xuan''s eyes changed, his breath changed, his momentum changed too!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan, Zhu Tian Jian, chaotic Shengyan, all of them are in one!


    Yunxi''s figure appeared behind Gu Xuan. She was dressed in black and wore a black crown on top of her head. She despised everything!


    The sword meaning of destroying heaven and earth breaks out from Gu Xuan!


    Half a year, he is not wasted!


    In addition to the ancient fruit refining, it also created a set of magic techniques.


    A set of super sword formula based on chaos Shengyan!


    "Chaos sword rhyme, the first formula, Zhu Tian!"


    Gu Xuan a startled drink, sound break nine Chongxiao!


    Rolling sound waves, rushing to all directions, actually suppressed the continuous sounds of Sanskrit and bells in the palace.


    Seeing the rolling holy light, just like a white curtain, it''s only half a Zhang away, and it''s going to completely surround the ancient Xuan!


    The sword that startles the sky is finally cut out from Gu Xuan''s hand!


    Endless black swords erupt from Zhutian sword.


    The incomparable sword Qi spreads all around.


    Under this sword, it seems that the sky collapses, the mountains and rivers are overturned, and the sun and moon are falling!


    This sword is really the most powerful sword!


    Whew!


    In an instant, Zhutian sword has been attacked together with the holy light!


    Holy light, directly cut a gap by zhutianjian!


    A black sword, along the gap, cut forward!


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded, black sword, cut through the light, directly fell on the palace wall.


    Click.


    The palace, at the speed visible to the naked eye, appeared numerous cracks and finally collapsed.


    Poof!


    The archangel spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His face was full of disbelief.


    "How could that be possible? With just one sword, you will break the shackles of our prison.


    This prison of shackles, combined with the realm of light, is the most powerful means of attack. How can you resist it


    In the eyes of a distant man, this is a perfect mirror.


    The Lord of the real world laughs.


    "See, benxianzi is right?


    Your archangel, really vulnerable!


    Ancient Xuancai is the final winner


    The heavenly way of the real world coldly stares at the Lord of the real world.


    "It is still unknown who will win or who will lose.


    The restoration of Archangels in their heyday is not only about the shackles.


    Besides, even if the ancient Xuansheng, why are you so happy?


    He will die if he loses, or die if he wins!In the end, the only thing that will win is Ben Tiandao


    The Lord of the true world smiles coldly.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Within the realm of the light.


    Gu Xuan stares at the archangel.


    "You''ve lost. It''s still time to step back.


    With your strength, I can''t stop you. "


    Although he said this sentence, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of hidden murder.


    Although he broke the archangel £§ s £¢ shackles £¢ prison, but the strength of archangels, still let him fear.


    Once he leaves the real world, the archangel wants to revenge him and find the trouble of duanqingzong or Tianchong tribe. No one can stop him!


    The Tianchong tribe is OK. At least there is a high priest of Tianchong.


    And no one has broken love sect.


    Only kill the archangel, can once and for all!


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, there was no reason to kill archangels completely.


    At the same time, he began to feel uneasy.


    An invisible crisis seemed to be coming towards him quietly.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know where the crisis came from, but in front of him, there were only archangels.


    Therefore, he instinctively believes that only by killing the archangel thoroughly, can he make himself feel at ease.


    Because of this, Gu Xuan just said that.


    The archangel is arrogant and arrogant, even if he has the thought of retreating, but as long as he takes the first step to say it, the archangel will immediately break this mind.


    How can he live by the mercy of his enemies?


    "Back? What a joke!


    What if you break this prison?


    I can still kill you


    When the archangel wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, his wings suddenly released a bloody light.


    "This is the biggest card after this seat recovers the strength of its heyday!


    Magic power - instant explosion


    The archangel grinned ferociously.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Nine blood colored Mini archangels fly out from the wings behind the archangels!


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a series of explosions.


    Nine Mini archangels, actually in the moment of flying out of the wings, they have burst.


    However, their self exploding power did not reach its peak at this moment.


    It is flying towards the ancient Xuanfei and expanding at the same time.


    According to this speed, in the moment close to the ancient mystery, the power of the nine Mini archangels will reach the maximum!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    Those nine Mini archangels, the energy in their bodies is terrible!


    If their self exploding power is completely released, any of the first level monarchs will not be able to stop them, and they will have to fall down on this!


    Even if you want to hide, it''s too late.


    Their speed, too fast!


    "Unfortunately, it''s still a long way to go to kill this young master!"


    Gu Xuan had a strong confidence in his eyes.


    "You can be magical, so can I!


    I don''t believe it. I''ll lose! "


    The ancient Xuanxin thought and showed his magic power!


    "Swallow the sky!"


    A golden whirlpool formed in front of the ancient Xuanshen in an instant!


    Terrible suction, as if to devour this side of the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2392

    Seeing Gu Xuan exerting his magic power, the archangel''s face suddenly changed.


    "Magic power? How is that possible?


    A half step king, even if he can cross the steps to fight with him, how can he connect with God and use it? "


    There was a feeling of fear in the archangel''s heart.


    Or is it possible to use the supernatural powers in a half step of the realm of the emperor? What incredible degree will the ancient metaphysics become when they are promoted to the realm of the real emperor?


    In the eyes of archangels, the murders are more and more profound.


    Sure enough, this ancient Xuan should be killed at all costs!


    It is absolutely right choice to use supernatural power at the expense of blood essence!


    Now, Gu Xuan is dead!


    The archangel''s mouth raised a trace of complacent smile.


    The power of his magic power "instant explosion separation" is not what Gu Xuan can imagine, let alone that he can devour by using a devouring magic power.


    When the power of self explosion of the nine Mini avatars is completely released, I''m afraid that Gu Xuan''s magic power will be directly blown up.


    His whole person, will also be blown into nothingness!


    Whew!


    At this time, the archangel''s nine Mini avatars'' self exploding power has been released to the limit, and the golden whirlpool in front of Gu Xuan''s body is pounding hard together!


    Although the swallowing power of the golden whirlpool can be called terror, it is impossible to swallow all the power of explosion in such a short time and at such a close distance in such a short time!


    Boom!


    The power of the explosion spread around, and the space was shattered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the whirlpool of the golden explosion.


    After the golden whirlpool, the ancient Xuan was not spared.


    He didn''t seem to have a chance to dodge for a while, so he was shrouded in the power of explosion.


    At this moment, the breath of ancient Xuan disappeared.


    The power of the explosion lasted for a moment and finally dissipated.


    The broken space also began to recover rapidly.


    At this time, the place where Gu Xuangang just stood was no longer his figure.


    The whole void, only the archangel stood with his head raised, the smile on his face, could not be concealed.


    After all, Gu Xuan died in his hands!


    At this moment, in a distant space and time.


    The way of heaven in the real world stares at the dark mirror in the sky.


    "When the dust settles, it''s Ben Tiandao who wins.


    Lord of the real world, your vision is still as bad as ever.


    It seems that we don''t need to break the rules of the heaven, but we should lower the heaven punishment and kill the ancient Xuan.


    He has been destroyed by the power of Archangels


    When the Lord of the real world heard the speech, there was no displeasure on his face, but a smile appeared.


    "Gu Xuan will not die! Ben Xianzi believes him!


    Because, this fairy already foresees his future!


    He''s a real man with good luck. No one can kill him! "


    The way of heaven in the real world hums coldly.


    "The facts are in front of you. Are you still dreaming of your dream?


    It''s ridiculous, it''s pathetic, it''s pathetic What? "


    The way of heaven in the true world taunts the Lord of the real world, and before he has finished speaking, he can''t go on.


    He was staring at the dark mirror as if he had seen something incredible.


    At this time, there was only an image of Archangel in the Xuanguang mirror.


    The archangel laughed wildly for a long time, and finally calmed down.


    He stared at the direction of Gu Xuan''s disappearance, and with a wave of his holy land God feather, he cut a hole in the space.


    "The sacred tree fruit is not so easy to be destroyed. After Gu Xuan was blown into nothingness, the divine tree fruit on his body should fall into the depth of space."


    The archangel smiles and moves. He wants to go into the deep space and look for it.


    He''s easy. It doesn''t matter if he can''t find it.


    If the fruit of the sacred tree on Gu Xuan''s body was really destroyed, it would be nothing. He went directly to the Tianchong tribe to look for the insect clothes and leaves and rob them.


    But, just then, in the sky, suddenly there was a thunder explosion!


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder contains the power of heaven, which makes the world tremble.


    In the forest below, I don''t know how many ferocious beasts are scared to death, and some timid fierce beasts are scared to death.


    The archangel was about to get into the deep body of space and suddenly stopped.


    The sound of thunder just now made others feel afraid, but he could hear another meaning.


    That''s a warning!


    Warning from the Lord of heaven!


    "Gu Xuan is not dead!"


    In a flash, the archangel will react to come over, immediately have a kind of feeling that the dead are taking.


    Gu Xuan didn''t die, so he didn''t need to be warned by the Lord of heaven.We need the warning from the Lord of heaven that Gu Xuan is not only alive, but also ready to attack himself!


    In fact, it is.


    Archangel didn''t notice at all, behind him, do not know when, appeared a golden whirlpool!


    Gu Xuan''s figure, half out of it, holding Zhutian sword in his hand, is preparing to stab the archangel with a sword!


    The thunder in the sky did not scare Gu Xuan. The sword in his hand still stabbed at the archangel without hesitation!


    Although the sword''s power is not obvious, even the space has been penetrated through the point of the sword!


    This sword can definitely cut down the sun and moon!


    This sword should have pierced the heart of Archangel!


    However, at this critical moment, the body of the archangel flew to the right.


    Whew!


    The sound of flesh and blood being punctured.


    Zhu Tianjian still stabbed the archangel, but it was his left arm, not his heart.


    Hum!


    Black sword, in the archangel right arm above burst out.


    The archangel''s left arm, immediately will be useless, even a trace of strength are not.


    Whoosh.


    The black flame was burning, and it was going to spread along his arm and towards his body.


    Once the archangel bit his teeth and waved his right hand, the Holy Land God feather in his hand was chopped at his left shoulder.


    Whew!


    The archangel broke his left arm.


    At the same time, he bit the tip of his tongue and released a drop of blood essence to refine it.


    The momentum of the archangel suddenly soared. He also flew to the right at a faster speed. In an instant, he was able to traverse several feet.


    "Cut off the left arm, burn blood essence, really worthy of being an archangel, decisive enough!


    It''s a pity that I have spent so much money to kill you. Do you think you can escape? "


    Ancient Xuan, like a shadow, chased after the archangel, and the distance between the archangel, kept about three Zhang.


    Archangel face has a trace of panic color, but more, or unbelievable color.


    "My [instant explosion split body] is so powerful, let alone you. Even if the middle-level emperor, in that case, will also fall.


    What''s more, even the power of swallowing is covered by the power of explosion. It doesn''t swallow the power of explosion at all.


    But how can you have nothing at all? "


    The archangel roared and asked in a tone full of reluctance.


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "It''s very simple. It''s just a cover up.


    Even you can see that this young master''s "swallowing the sky" can''t swallow up the energy generated by your nine self exploding bodies.


    How can I not see it?


    Therefore, the purpose of my magic power is not to devour your attack from the beginning, but to devour myself


    Gu Xuan stopped for a while, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    "Strange to say, my devouring power can''t swallow living things.


    However, he can swallow this young master.


    Of course, it can''t be regarded as swallowing. If I have to get into the golden whirlpool, how can it refuse?


    Why don''t you go in and try it? "


    Gu Xuan flashed a fine light in his eyes and waved his right hand.


    "Swallow the sky!"


    A golden whirlpool, immediately appeared in front of the archangel!


    The archangel''s face changed dramatically, and the ancient xuanren chased after him. However, the magic power could be displayed in front of him, which was equivalent to an attack on both sides.


    If they continue to run forward, they are bound to get into the golden whirlpool and be engulfed by it.


    Archangel a bite teeth, this kind of situation, can only change direction!


    His body suddenly a meal, then fly to the right, want to escape from the ancient Xuan and golden vortex between the attack, escape!


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan and so on is this opportunity!


    "With the distance between us and the speed of my young master, you should have understood that you didn''t even have the chance to change direction!


    Once you change direction, the speed is bound to slow down a bit.


    That''s my chance! "


    With a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, the sword of Zhutian, which was already ready to finish, was suddenly cut out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2393

    The air of the sword is surging from Zhutian sword!


    In the void, only a flash of black light can be seen!


    Zhutian sword has been cut from the angel''s waist!


    Archangel, directly cut off by zhutianjian!


    Poof!


    The archangel felt a sharp pain, as if even the soul had been cut in two, and suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the archangel noticed that the golden whirlpool that had stopped him from going was suddenly broken up.


    The force of space produced a slight fluctuation in the void, and then completely eliminated.


    A golden light, also quickly disappeared.


    The pupil of the archangel shrinks.


    He finally understood that he had been fooled.


    That golden whirlpool is not the magic power of ancient Xuan at all, but just a common whirlpool formed by the continuous rotation of the force of space.


    As for why it is golden, it is because Gu Xuan used the power of gold to send out golden light and "plated" the whirlpool of space with a layer of gold.


    Myself, cheated!


    Poof!


    Archangel mouth is a mouthful of blood spit out, this time, is gas!


    "Gu Xuan, you dare to calculate this seat like this. You can''t die easily!"


    Although the archangel has only half of his body, his vitality is very strong and abnormal. He is only injured and his breath of life has not been weakened.


    He once again bit the tip of his tongue, released a few drops of blood essence, directly refined, in exchange for the majestic energy, and continued to want to fly away.


    Ancient Xuan has two eyes and one Lin.


    "Archangel, you are too naive.


    My young master has made great efforts to calculate your success. If you still let you escape, how can I save my face? "


    The archangel''s face changed again, and a bad premonition came.


    He only flew out of ten feet, then suddenly felt a flame burning in the broken waist.


    It''s a black flame!


    What''s more, it''s not just burning on the surface of his body. The black flame has gone down his waist, into his body and into his meridians.


    Archangel''s internal organs, as well as the channels and bones, have been burning up.


    Whoosh!


    The flame spread, directly from the archangel''s shoulder, from the inside to the outside.


    The face of the archangel was twisted to the extreme.


    In this case, it is impossible for him to abandon part of his body.


    Unless you amputate all the legs below the neck, you can''t get rid of the flame.


    "How could it be? This flame, even the body of this seat, can burn.


    My body, water and fire do not invade, even the most pure weak water, even the most powerful sky fire, can not hurt me!


    Why, your flame Ah, ah... "


    The archangel screamed, so that all his abilities could not disperse the flame. There was no other way but to scream.


    Gu Xuan stood on the side, watching with cold eyes, without any intention of relaxing.


    Just now, when he attacked the archangel, the sound of thunder suddenly appeared. It is likely that the way of heaven is playing a trick to remind the archangel of danger.


    Otherwise, his first sneak attack would have killed the archangel on the spot.


    Why is it so troublesome that I dare not take it lightly until now?


    Fortunately, this time, the way of heaven did not rescue the archangel.


    The body of the archangel soon disappeared in the black flame.


    The cry of Archangels is becoming weaker and weaker, and the breath of life disappears quickly.


    Finally, the archangel was burned into nothingness.


    There was only a black flame left in the void.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the wind blows.


    A black figure, out of the black flame, is just a wisp of Archangel ghost!


    He is still alive.


    "Mountains and rivers meet, ancient Xuan, we will meet again!


    Before that, I have prepared a big gift for you.


    When you return to the burning heaven world, this great gift will give you a surprise, ha ha! "


    The ghost of Archangel flies to the sky with a whoosh.


    Speed, compared with burning blood essence to enhance the speed of the archangel, even faster on a point.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan clearly felt that there seemed to be an invisible force protecting the ghost of the archangel, so that he could escape safely.


    "Hum! Damn the way of heaven, after all, it''s done!


    It''s a pity that the man I''m going to kill, even if it''s heaven, can''t stop it! "


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, the opportunity of killing flashed in his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    He stepped out, the body will become a streamer, towards the archangel that a ray of ghost is chasing away!At the same time, thousands of years of life, in his mind, is burned by him.


    His speed, immediately broke through his own limit.


    In a moment, Gu Xuan had already caught up with the ghost of the archangel.


    The archangel panicked.


    "What? Are you out of you mind? Do you want to kill this seat even if you burn Shou yuan?


    You will hurt the source like this. Don''t be so impulsive


    Gu Xuan just gave a cold smile.


    The archangel is more flustered.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t kill me. I can''t threaten you now.


    Why do you have to struggle?


    Even if I take the house and live again, I don''t know how many years it will take to recover the strength of today. At that time, you have already surpassed me by thousands of times. Why bother with me? "


    Archangel even "this seat" two words, dare not use, the voice is full of humble.


    Unfortunately, there is only one word in response to archangels.


    "Out!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank. The power of the spirit in his body turned into a sword of the spirit and stabbed at the archangel!


    The power of the spirit of ancient Xuan is stronger than that of an orthodox monarch, such as a fake tree spirit. How can it be that this remnant soul of Archangels can be compared?


    The archangel was almost scared out of her wits.


    When!


    There are ripples in the void.


    Gu Xuan''s sword of spirit and soul, just when he was about to stab the ghost of the archangel, a light shield actually protected the archangel.


    "What!"


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    Is the real world heaven''s way still shameless?


    When fighting with the archangels, they broke the rules and reminded the archangels. Now, they even directly protect the archangels and get involved in the fight between them.


    What''s the difference between this and when children fight, adults come to help?


    The archangel was already desperate.


    As an archangel, he knew very well that the Lord of heaven was limited by the rules and would not be so blatant to protect him.


    But I didn''t expect that the Lord of heaven finally made a move.


    With the protection of the Lord of heaven, who else can kill himself in this world?


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, didn''t you expect that?


    The Lord of heaven actually personally helped to save this seat.


    This is my life. I should not die!


    With the help of the Lord of heaven, within a thousand years, I will make a comeback again!


    I just hope you don''t be scared to death by the surprise left by this seat!


    After all, your former apprentice, who knows what you like, will make you a surprise gift


    Archangels laugh very arrogant, even deliberately slowed down the speed, no longer so eager to flee for life.


    Gu Xuan''s teeth were itchy.


    The damned Archangel actually brought the traitor back to the real world.


    It''s a problem!


    The ancient nebula is ruthless, needless to say, it is also a man of great fortune. I''m afraid no one can hold him except himself!


    "I don''t want to die today. I''ll take the name of my traitor from now on!"


    Gu Xuan was furious and controlled his own power of spirit. He attacked the ghost of Archangel again!


    Archangel a Leng, turn back a way: "you amuse this seat to play?


    Is your rebellious disciple still surnamed Gu


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "What do you care about this young master? In a word, you just need to know that this young master wants you to die


    The power of the spirit once again condenses into the sword of the spirit and stabs at the remnant soul of the archangel!


    Unfortunately, still stabbed on that barrier, Archangel intact.


    Gu Xuan bit his teeth.


    "Brother meteor, help!


    Cut me to death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2394

    Things are not always going well.


    In particular, there is always a little bit of hindrance to ask the meteor sword spirit to help.


    "A sacred tree fruit, I will help you."


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit to the point.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    It''s more than enough for ten pieces of King''s life and Emperor''s utensils for one divine tree fruit, OK?


    Although he was ready to be blackmailed by the meteoric sword spirit, Gu Xuan did not expect that the meteorite sword spirit would open a gluttonous mouth instead of a lion''s mouth.


    Gu Xuan was trying to bargain, but the voice of the meteoric sword spirit came into his mind again.


    "That''s it! I''ll help you with this. You give me a sacred tree fruit


    The meteoric sword spirit, sitting on his knees, stood up.


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    The meteoric Sky Sword spirit is more than a gluttonous big mouth, this is the intention to rob!


    "No, no, no, don''t be impulsive!


    This matter, I thought for a while, it is better to solve it by myself.


    I don''t want to bother you, brother meteor. "


    Gu Xuan stopped the way.


    A smile appeared in the corner of the mouth of the meteoric sword spirit.


    "How can this be done? I have promised you, and I can never go back on it.


    It''s a well-known thing that I''ve always said!


    You don''t have to refuse. I''ll help you with this! "


    Between the words of the meteoric sword spirit, an energy sword has been condensed in his hand!


    As soon as this energy sword condenses, the sword will burst out from the sky.


    Countless runes revolve around the energy sword!


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    Sure enough, even though he has already possessed the powerful strength of the first level emperor level, the meteor Sky Sword spirit still far surpasses himself.


    Just this energy sword, no matter how refined and pure it is, or the terrible sword meaning erupted from it, has exceeded its own limit!


    However, no matter how strong it is, I don''t want to ask you to do it now. You can''t force it!


    Gu Xuan voiced a strong protest to the meteoric sword spirit.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan''s protest was doomed to be invalid.


    Whew!


    The star Luo God plate flies out of the ancient Xuan body. The energy sword condensed by the meteoric sword spirit flies out of the sky sky god plate in an instant and attacks the residual soul of the archangel!


    Archangel see attack again, disdain ground smile.


    "With the protection of the Lord of heaven, everything you do is doomed to be useless.


    You''d better accept your failure and think about how to deal with it. I''ll give you a surprise!


    I''m not available for you! "


    The archangel laughs, wants to speed up to fly away, does not continue to waste time with Gu Xuan here.


    However, at this time, the energy sword has been stabbed on the guardian archangel''s energy barrier.


    In the archangel''s imagination, the situation that the energy sword was blocked did not appear.


    That sword of energy, as it destroyed the withered and decayed, pierced the protective barrier and pierced his soul!


    The archangel did not even have time to send out a scream, the whole ghost, it has been visible to the naked eye speed, disappeared.


    Archangel, this fall.


    There is no chance of reincarnation.


    Even if it is the way of heaven, it can not be revived.


    The scene of Archangel falling down is shown in the dark mirror.


    The way of heaven and the Lord of the real world see all these things completely.


    On the face of the true world, there is no wave in Gujing.


    But in the depth of his eyes, there is a killing opportunity that is hard to hide.


    He stares at the Lord of the real world.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan had the strength to break the guard mask and completely kill the remaining spirits of the archangel.


    Lord of the real world, even though you have done so many things and want to protect this boy, it is a pity that after all, things have developed to the point where the heavenly law will send out punishment.


    If you dare to kill my spokesperson, there is only one way to die! "


    The voice of the way of heaven in the real world is frightfully cold.


    His hands made a mysterious Dharma seal. A flash of lightning appeared between his palms and disappeared into the dark mirror.


    The Lord of the real world snorted coldly, and when he moved his body, he turned into a hiding light and disappeared in this space.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan is looking at the star Luo God plate, a face of pain.


    He killed the ghost of the archangel, and he lost a sacred tree fruit. This transaction was a big loss!


    "It is my greatest mistake to put the fruit of the divine tree in the ring of space!"


    Gu Xuan was depressed.


    He got a total of three sacred tree fruits, and half a year ago, he ate one in order to promote him.Later, during the period of closing for half a year, he ate another one and refined only half of it.


    Otherwise, he won''t keep the third tree fruit at all, and let meteor sword spirit take advantage of this.


    He also wanted to play tricks. No, it should be said that he refused to give the fruit of the divine tree to the meteoric sword spirit.


    After all, he didn''t agree to take the fruit of the divine tree as the condition for the sale.


    Unfortunately, the meteor Sky Sword spirit was too overbearing, and did not know what means he used. He directly crushed his space ring with the fruit of the sacred tree.


    The fruit of the divine tree was not damaged at all. It was collected by the meteoric sword spirit and swallowed into the stomach.


    This made Gu Xuan extremely speechless.


    How can a swordsman learn to eat?


    Make up, make up, shameless!


    "You seem to scold me in your heart?"


    The voice of the sword spirit suddenly appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    Why did the meteorite sword spirit learn mind reading?


    No, wait. Mind reading bullshit!


    It''s an individual who has been taken advantage of such a big advantage that we have to scold!


    It''s not normal not to scold.


    "No, how can I scold you for your affectation and impudence?


    I always respect you, brother meteor. I believe you are very clear about this. "


    Gu Xuan said angrily.


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit smile.


    "I''m relieved to hear you scold me. I''m afraid that if you don''t scold me now, you''ll be full of bad water and ready to deal with me.


    Soon you will know how much you are worth


    Gu Xuan was ready to refute, but there was no reason in his heart. He felt a little flustered.


    It seems that there is a terrible crisis, which is rapidly coming towards us.


    Gu Xuan looked up at the sky.


    The sky is cloudless and calm.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "What''s the matter? The sense of crisis that has been lingering in my heart has not disappeared with the death of archangels, but has become more and more intense?


    Is it true that the way of heaven in the real world will personally attack me? "


    At this time, Gu Xuan was in a trance and felt that everything around him became blurred.


    But just for a moment, everything became clear again.


    He was still standing where he was, and nothing had changed around him.


    However, he lost contact with the meteoric sword spirit.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    He lost contact with the meteoric sword spirit and appeared when he met the white fairy who was suspected to be the Lord of the real world.


    Can we say that he was pulled into the independent space created by the fairy in white again.


    Obviously, Gu Xuan''s guess is correct.


    Because the woman in white, who was independent from the world, was coming towards him.


    However, this time the fairy in white did not have a good face.


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, you are so stupid! Stupid stupid


    The fairy in white stares at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was stunned. The white fairy was so innovative and beautiful.


    Wait, that''s not the point!


    "Why do you scold me? What are you mad at?


    I have been used by you for such a long time. It''s me who should be angry!


    Right, Lord of the real world


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    The fairy in white smiles.


    "Oh, I have found my true identity. It seems that you are stupid, but you are not so hopeless.


    Listen, you''re in big trouble, big trouble.


    Even this fairy can''t cover your big trouble.


    Ben Xianzi tried his best to remind you not to kill archangels with thunder.


    Then, he used the means to protect the ghost of the archangel, trying to save his life.


    But never thought, you even this fairy''s means, can forcibly break, successfully killed the archangel, infuriated the way of heaven.


    I don''t know if I should praise you or beat you up


    Gu Xuan''s eyes widened.


    This amazing reversal almost brought his brain down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2395

    Gu Xuan couldn''t believe to stare at the Lord of the real world for a long time.


    He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    That thunder, is the Lord of the real world reminding him not to kill archangels?


    The shield protecting the archangel is the Lord of the real world protecting the archangel from being killed?


    The Lord of the true world does all this in order not to offend heaven.


    In other words, archangels and themselves, from beginning to end, will be wrong.


    "Is that true?"


    Although Gu Xuan believed it in his heart, he could not help asking.


    The Lord of the truth has turned his lips.


    "Nonsense, isn''t it? With so many restrictions on heaven''s hand, how could he do so easily?


    Death of an archangel, the most let him have no face just, minutes and then support an archangel, it is just.


    The heavenly emissaries on the nine heavenly peaks stood in line and raised their necks to sit in the position of archangels.


    Among them, there is no lack of stronger talent and stronger strength than archangels.


    However, the archangel who was killed by you is the most favorite of heaven, because he is the most obedient.


    It''s a pity that you killed him. How angry is the way of heaven now, do you know? "


    Gu Xuan''s whole face twitched for a while.


    Elder sister, do you want to remind us that we can''t get some soul transmission, flying crane''s letter and so on, so that people can see clearly at a glance?


    A thunderbolt, a guard mask, is a person would not think that you are reminding me, right?


    Is a person will think, that is the real world heaven favoritism, in the protection of Archangels?


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Excuse me, fairy. You just said that I was in big trouble.


    Is it true that heaven wants to deal with me in person? "


    The Lord of the real world nodded.


    "Nonsense, even this fairy can''t cover you. Besides the real world, who else can there be?"


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "There must be a limit to what he can do to me."


    The Lord of the true world smiles.


    "Well, it seems you haven''t been frightened.


    Of course, there are restrictions. If he hits you personally, it''s a foul.


    But this time it''s different.


    If you kill his chief messenger of heaven, you will hit him in the face. He has a reason to attack you. He has violated some rules and does not exist.


    So, you''d better think about what kind of posture you''re going to die in, you''ll have a little dignity. "


    Gu Xuan looked suspiciously at the Lord of the real world.


    "That''s what you''re here for?


    Not to tell me how to get out of this situation? "


    The Lord of the real world was stunned for a moment and held his cheek for a moment.


    "It seems, as if, yes.


    I can''t get rid of this deadlock.


    The way of heaven is ready to kill you with the punishment of heaven, and never die.


    Even if I try my best to delay for you, I can only delay the time of the coming of punishment by a quarter of an hour.


    No, we wasted two minutes talking, only 13 minutes left. "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xuan almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    The Lord of the real world is too unreliable!


    You only have a quarter of an hour to break the deadlock. How can you waste two minutes of nonsense?


    Why don''t you wait for the punishment to come and tell yourself that this precious quarter of an hour has been wasted.


    "Wait a minute. Something suddenly occurred to me.


    Fairy, don''t you know something about my future?


    Since I am not dead in the future, it means that I have broken this bureau.


    Tell me, how did I break the deadlock? "


    Gu Xuan asked in a hurry.


    The Lord of the real world looked at the ancient Xuan with disdain.


    "I knew you would ask?


    Unfortunately, as far as I know about your future, there is no such thing as you irritating the heaven in the real world.


    Everything has changed since your future body sent your daughter to the real world.


    In order to increase the variables, benxianzi also sent you the body of Zhutian sword that should not have appeared here.


    Your future, long ago, there are infinite variables. "


    Speaking of this, the Lord of the real world suddenly laughed.


    "According to my estimation, the reason why you will go on the road of killing archangels is that your sword of killing heaven has returned to your side, which makes you stronger.


    Otherwise, how can you get so many opportunities and become so strong that it is beyond my imagination.


    I feel a little excited when I think of you so strong now.


    There are 12 minutes left. Let''s remember the past and think about the future.


    After that, I try my best to keep a wisp of you and send you to the nether world.With your talent, if you go to the nether world, you may be able to come out in the name of the Lord of the nether world.


    At that time, what is burning heaven and the real world?


    Even Ben Xianzi has to bow down in front of you. If you want to do something about it, the fairy doesn''t even dare to frown. It''s a little easier to think about it. "


    This time, Gu Xuan really wanted to vomit his old blood.


    The woman in front of me is afraid that she has lost her heart!


    Go to the nether world. Can you think of it?


    What''s the difference between that and being dead?


    What''s more, when is it time to remember the past and think about the future?


    With this spare time, think about the way to break the game. Isn''t it fragrant?


    "The Lord of the real world, big fairy, if you have any way to help me, I''ll try to find a way.


    Let me out of here as soon as possible. I have to hurry up and run for my life


    Gu Xuan was a little anxious.


    The Lord of the real world hummed.


    "I have no conscience. Isn''t it enough to help you keep a remnant soul?


    You know, the archangel''s goods, but there''s not a trace of remnant soul left, old miserable. "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched and became angry.


    "Let this young master go out!"


    The Lord of the real world is another cold hum.


    "I know you have hidden means, so don''t be stingy and use it.


    In a word, remember, escaping from the real world is your only life!


    Don''t be afraid, any means can be used, benxianzi covers the bottom for you, will not let you even the soul are completely destroyed.


    The most tragic situation is that you go to the nether world and fight again.


    Now, get out of here


    As soon as the Lord of the real world waved his hand, Gu Xuan felt a whirl of heaven and earth and returned to his original position.


    He still stands in the void.


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit angry way: "that damned guy again?


    It''s impolite to cut off my contact with you every time I come.


    When my strength is restored, I will put it in confinement for 30000 years, so that it can completely cut off contact with the outside world, and can''t practice it. I''ll bore it to death. "


    With a whoosh, the ancient Xuan flew toward the Tianchong tribe.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''m in big trouble this time.


    If the heaven wants to punish me, it will come in 11 minutes at most.


    I have to get out of the real world as soon as possible!


    Eh, wait a minute. I suddenly remembered that you said, I will soon know how much it will be worth to give you a divine tree fruit.


    Are you aware of the crisis and ready to help me out? "


    There was hope in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    The spirit of the meteoric sword pondered for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, I take back what I said, but I don''t return the fruit of the tree.


    I do feel that there is a crisis coming, but at most, it is the monarch who wants to be against you.


    I didn''t expect that it would be the real heaven who would send heaven punishment to deal with you.


    In less than 11 minutes, such a short time, it is almost impossible to escape from the real world. "


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    Sure enough, the critical moment, none of them is reliable!


    It''s just that the Lord of the real world is not reliable. The spirit of the meteorite sword is also out of the chain.


    How could my life be so hard!


    Gu Xuan fell to the gate of Tianchong tribe, and his hands were printed.


    "Supreme nine Jue Gong, five elements separate body!"


    as like as two peas, the five strands of energy fly out, each of them condenses a separate body.


    However, the five of them clearly reveal the breath of five elements energy, which is easy to distinguish.


    He stayed in the Tianchong tribe to help and explain some things.


    There was no time to go in. Gu Xuan ran away from the gate of Tianchong tribe.


    "Is there really no way out?"


    Gu Xuan didn''t think of any way. He could only try and ask the spirit of meteor sky sword.


    The spirit of the meteoric sword meditated for a long time.


    "There is one way to do it!"


    Ancient Xuanyi Xi.


    "What can I do?"


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit took a deep breath and said:


    "hide, heaven, cross, sea!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2396

    "Hide it from the world?"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank, and then he began to laugh.


    "How many% are you sure?"


    A fine light flashed in the eyes of the meteoric sword spirit.


    "Only 10% at most! What''s the matter? Do you dare to bet? "


    There was a glimmer of excitement in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    This kind of time, must let oneself excited, self-confident!


    "Ten percent, very high!


    Wandering on the edge of life and death can make me excited.


    Let''s talk about it, brother meteor. What should we do? "


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    It''s fun to fight people.


    This time it''s a fight with the sky. It''s even more fun.


    With both hands on his back, he organized his language.


    "It''s very simple. Since it''s" hiding from heaven and the sea ", it''s to leave the real world secretly without knowing the way of heaven.


    In other words, it is to deceive the perception of the way of heaven, so that the way of heaven can not find you, then it will not be able to punish you


    Gu Xuan held his chin, revealing the color of thinking.


    "However, although this is the world in the South Tianmen Mountain, after all, I am still in the real world.


    As long as in the real world, the way of heaven wants to find me, it''s very easy.


    It is not easy to hide the perception of heaven in the real world? "


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit stretched out his right hand, fingers flicked in the void, as if writing something.


    "Of course, it''s not easy, so I said that the success rate is only 10%.


    I have a skill called "covering the sky".


    This is a skill that can hide one''s soul breath. It is one of the top hiding skills in the world.


    Compared with the big five elements Dun Shu you know, it should be between Bo Zhong.


    It''s just that your "big five elements Dun Shu" is aimed at ordinary martial arts, which can''t hide from the way of heaven in the world.


    But this [covering heaven skill] is different. This skill is a concealment skill specially aimed at the way of heaven! "


    The voice of the meteoric sword spirit was constantly transmitted into Gu Xuan''s mind.


    The more ancient xuanyue listened, the more they expected.


    "Cover the sky skill, just listen to the name, this skill is a very powerful skill!


    Besides, it''s a hidden skill specially aimed at the way of heaven. Without saying anything else, the four words "aim at the way of heaven" alone will make it even higher


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky laughs.


    "Well, are you looking forward to learning this skill?


    Take it. This is the skill recorded in this memory Rune! "


    The meteoric sword spirit flicks his finger''s right hand in the void, and suddenly a rotation, a memory rune, has appeared in the palm of the hand.


    As soon as he thought about it, the memory Rune flew out of the celestial disc and floated to the ancient Xuan.


    As soon as Gu Xuan reached out, he was ready to grasp the memory Rune in his hand.


    But before his hand was close to the memory rune, he stopped.


    It seems that it''s not right?


    This skill is very good. Gu Xuan believed that the spirit of the sword in the sky was not lying.


    After all, they are now a community of common destiny. If they are killed by the punishment of heaven and the sword spirit of meteor sky is found by heaven, their fate will be no better.


    But that''s the problem!


    This skill is so excellent that you didn''t even mention the conditions when you handed it to yourself?


    This is not in line with the style of meteor Sky Sword spirit!


    This guy wants to take advantage of himself when he is free. What''s more, there is such a big thing to do now!


    There''s a conspiracy!


    "Why did you stop? I''m afraid I can''t learn it myself? "


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit asks a way.


    Gu Xuan said suspiciously, "well, this skill, what do you want me to exchange?


    If it is too much, I would rather die than surrender.


    In any case, some people give me some help. My soul will never die.


    I can be reborn in a few days, but I will spend some time to practice again. "


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky gave a cold smile.


    "Somebody''s got a clue? Just now that man took you away and cut off the perception between you and me, he told you this?


    If you take this attitude to fight with heaven, I''m afraid you will lose.


    Besides, who do you think I am?


    How can I blackmail you at the critical moment of life and death?


    Don''t worry, this skill is included in the fruit of your divine tree!


    So, you''ve already paid the bill! "


    After hearing the words, Gu Xuan didn''t talk to the meteoric sword spirit again. This guy finally had a little conscience. He didn''t take the opportunity to open his mouth.


    He grasped the memory rune, refined it and integrated it into his body.


    All of a sudden, the formula of "covering the sky" turned into a strange text and appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind.This text, Gu Xuan has never seen.


    However, every word, he seems to have known it for a long time. He read all the pithy formulas smoothly.


    All sorts of mysterious feelings immediately rose in my heart.


    Gu Xuan''s body has a sign of becoming transparent.


    "What a wonderful skill! Now I believe that this skill has a chance to hide from heaven! "


    Gu Xuan was a little excited.


    Just after passing the formula of "covering the sky" once in his mind, his body will change like this, and his heart will have a thousand feelings. How can he not be excited?


    He quickly tried to use the energy in his body according to the formula of "covering the sky" and practiced.


    The pure power of the spirit was mobilized by him.


    Gu Xuan didn''t notice that the smile on the face of the meteoric sword spirit was strange when he practiced this skill.


    That''s a kind of smile with a successful trick!


    "There is no" covering the sky "skill in the world, but once I think about it, there will be" covering the sky ".


    Learn it, learn it, and soon after you learn this skill, don''t mention hiding yourself in front of the heavenly way. Even if you want to beat the way of heaven, you will have a chance. "


    The sword spirit of the meteor sky looks like an old God, but his heart is full of thoughts.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m afraid you won''t want to learn this skill.


    So, forgive me for not telling you the truth.


    After all, this is the best way to get through this crisis!


    Moreover, the success rate is not 10%, but 70%


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan, who was working silently, frowned.


    "Is there something wrong with this skill, brother meteor?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly asked his soul.


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit almost fell.


    Should Gu Xuan discover the truth of this skill?


    But, how could it be?


    I''m afraid Gu Xuan has just finished reading the Dharma formula for the first time. He hasn''t practiced it yet. How can he find out the truth?


    What''s more, I haven''t given them all, only half of them.


    Only when Gu Xuan has cultivated this half can he feel that there is another half. At that time, he should realize the truth of this skill.


    "What''s wrong?" said the meteoric sword spirit? How could something be wrong?


    I give you the skill, you put a million heart, peace of mind practice!


    You have to, at least, ten minutes.


    Otherwise, you can''t avoid the punishment of the heaven


    Gu Xuan was suspicious.


    "Isn''t it a skill to conceal one''s own breath?


    This type of skill is not too complicated, easy to learn and difficult to master.


    But you gave me this dharma formula. Just this general outline, there are enough words, not to mention the formal Dharma formula later.


    If my "Da Wu Xing Dun Shu" is written in the same language, it is not as many as the general outline of this skill.


    What''s more, it''s hard to learn and master this skill, which seems to pave the way for other skills. "


    The whole face of Xiaotian Jianling began to twitch.


    This ancient mystery is also too keen to observe.


    But, oneself must not admit!


    "What''s the critical moment? What else do you do with these details?


    Practice quickly. It''s important to protect your life!


    What''s more, is it not complicated to master the ability to perceive the heaven''s way?


    I''ve seen hidden methods ten times more complicated than this! "


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit casually is a section of impeccable lie.


    After saying that, still did not forget to point a praise for oneself in the heart, tactful!


    Gu Xuan was skeptical, ten times more complicated than the "covering the sky skill"?


    What''s that like?


    Is to swagger to beat the way of heaven, heaven can not find you in front of him that kind of situation?


    Is there any such skill in the world?


    Originally, when confronted with this kind of problem, Gu Xuan would certainly study it deeply.


    But now, it''s not the time.


    No matter whether the skill is complicated or not, as long as it is useful, it is a good skill!


    At the same time, Gu Xuan continued to study hard as he flew to the exit of the bitter sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2397

    "The skill of" covering the sky "emphasizes the skill of deceiving the perception of the strong in the heaven.


    A realm of heaven, as long as you have a mind, you can understand even the smallest details of a realm to an unimaginable level.


    The perception of the way of heaven in the real world can be said to be everywhere.


    But he doesn''t know everything.


    Because in a world, all kinds of events are happening all the time. If the way of heaven is aware all the time, even with his mental strength, he can''t hold on. Even for an hour, his brain will be burst. "


    Ancient Xuan explained the formula of "covering the sky".


    "Now, if the heaven wants to kill me, he must always lock me in.


    And I want to escape his perception, there are two ways.


    Or do there is me everywhere, the other creatures, disguised as me, so that he can not distinguish which is the real me.


    Natural punishment is different from that of promotion.


    The word "punishment" means punishment.


    The way of heaven in the real world thinks that I have made a mistake, so he will punish me. But if there is me everywhere, he will drop the punishment at will, which will affect other creatures.


    This is not "punishment", but indiscriminate killing. "


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan continued to analyze the Dharma formula with a smile.


    "In addition to me everywhere, where there is no other living creature, we can only achieve" no me everywhere "!


    Its profound meaning lies in cutting off its own Qi at all times.


    Not only that, but also need to be in the state of action all the time. In one place, you can''t stay for more than a second, otherwise, you will still be locked by the way of heaven.


    And in action, it requires a thorough integration with the surrounding environment.


    The surrounding environment will not remain the same.


    So, I have to keep changing all the time to keep camouflage... "


    The formula is extremely complicated.


    It''s not that you can use it successfully if you operate it according to the cultivation method.


    Among them, more attention should be paid to a flexible method.


    Seven minutes have passed.


    Gu Xuan has also stood at the exit of bitter sea.


    He looked back a little and looked in the direction of the Tianchong tribe.


    "Ye''er, forgive me for not taking you this time.


    But I will come back after the young master gets through this crisis and recovers!


    At that time, I will step on the real world of heaven


    Gu Xuan secretly swore.


    Then, Gu Xuan was determined to take a step forward, out of the sea of bitterness.


    With three minutes left, he needs to get to the 96th floor of South Tianmen Mountain as soon as possible.


    There, there is an ancient transmission array, which can help him leave the real world and return to the burning heaven.


    However, Gu Xuan is now on the ninety-first floor. It will take some time to go to the ninety-six floor.


    If we follow the speed of climbing the mountain before, let alone three minutes, even thirteen minutes, we may not be able to reach the 96th floor.


    But now, after the great advance of ancient Xuan''s strength, he didn''t care about the restriction of flying on the way to the South Tianmen Mountain.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan flew up directly.


    All of a sudden, a whirlpool of space, suddenly appeared around the ancient Xuan, a strange energy, like a rope, bound to him, trying to bind him.


    In the past, Gu Xuan had to be careful in the face of these sudden dangers, but now, with a wave of his hand, the whirlpool of space has calmed down.


    That strange energy also dissipated directly.


    However, these strange dangers have not completely disappeared. There are still several space entrances in front of the ancient Xuan from time to time.


    These space entrances lead to the secret places on the South Tianmen Mountain.


    I don''t know how much time it will take if you accidentally enter it.


    In the face of these space entrances, the ancient Xuan could not disperse them. Instead, they could only instantly change their flight direction and bypass them.


    This has little effect on the speed of the ancient mystery.


    In the void, I saw a rapid shuttle.


    If there is a half step king here, I don''t know what will be surprised.


    It is beyond their knowledge to dare to fly on the South Tianmen Mountain and fly so fast.


    Finally, after Gu Xuanfei got to the last step, the 96th floor of Nantianmen mountain arrived!


    The ancient transmission array is in a secret place on this level.


    As he practiced "covering the sky", Gu Xuan recalled the map he got from the crazy old man.


    This map records the method of searching for ancient transmission array.


    Gu Xuan looked at a remote road not far away.


    Whoosh!


    He flew over.


    A minute later, it was at the end of the path.The end of the path is a secret place.


    "When people come here and see the entrance of this secret place, they either go in or go back.


    I don''t think that there is a hidden secret place not far away from this secret place. "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan looked to the right.


    Soon, they locked in a little forest.


    There are many trees and gravel in the forest.


    And there is a secret place of ancient transmission array, just under these stones.


    Gu Xuan walked into the woods and stood on the gravel.


    "The secret place here has not been discovered by the people of the three major business firms, so it has no name.


    But it''s definitely an ancient secret place, no doubt. "


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    The secret place with ancient transmission array is one of the top secret places in South Tianmen Mountain.


    Among them, I am afraid that the danger can be ranked in the top three.


    What''s more, the punishment is coming!


    Boom!


    In the sky, suddenly there was a thunder explosion.


    The spirit of ancient metaphysics was shaken.


    the thunder as like as two peas, and not the natural punishment, the old mystery is very clear, because the thunder and the thunder that sound like the thunder are the same as the thunder.


    This is the Lord of the real world reminding himself!


    God''s punishment will come at once!


    Sure enough, in the sky, suddenly there are black clouds rolling together.


    Black lightning, looming in the dark clouds.


    Gu Xuan felt that somewhere in the endless space-time, there seemed to be a pair of eyes that had firmly locked themselves.


    It is a pair of eyes that despise everything, and have endless hatred for themselves!


    "Damn it, didn''t the Lord of the real world say that he could delay the punishment for a quarter of an hour?


    I''m a man of time. It''s only 14 minutes since then!


    Lord of the real world, you are useless. You have eaten me for 60 seconds


    Gu Xuan abdominal Fei a few words, stretched out his right hand, squeezed out a few drops of red blood from his fingertips.


    If you want to open the secret place under the gravel, you must use blood as a lead.


    This is what the crazy old man found out by accident.


    If there is no blood for the lead, there is no sense of the secret under the gravel, let alone go in.


    PA PA.


    The blood drops fell and penetrated into the rubble.


    A door of space immediately appears at the foot of the ancient Xuan.


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan entered the door of space.


    In the sky, the rolling black clouds, in a space wave, disappeared.


    They are the heaven punishing and robbing clouds. They have already locked in the ancient Xuan. Where the ancient Xuan is, they will appear.


    Even if the ancient mystery into the ancient secret, is no exception!


    Gu Xuan felt only a whirl of heaven and earth. When he stood still, he was already in a vast palace group.


    In ancient times, in addition to palaces, there were palaces.


    every palace is as like as two peas. The road around


    as like as two peas.


    even as like as two peas in every palace, every flower and tree is the same.


    At first glance, there is no difference at all.


    If you take a few more steps here, I''m afraid you won''t find the entrance to the South Tianmen Mountain, not to mention the transmission array to other worlds.


    "Sure enough, as recorded in the map, this is a huge maze!


    And there are traps everywhere, dangers everywhere!


    In this palace alone, there are three offensive formations, four heads and a half steps, puppet beasts of the level of emperor.


    No wonder the mad old man only explored several palaces around him, and the transmission array in the palace only led to a few broken small worlds, which was useless.


    He doesn''t dare to walk far away


    Gu Xuan looked at the transmission array under his feet, sensed the dangerous atmosphere around him, and murmured to himself.


    At the foot of this transmission array, it is to the South Tianmen Mountain.


    Gu Xuan himself also came out of this transmission array.


    Boom!


    At this time, on the top of Gu Xuan''s head, Tianxun Jieyun appeared in a burst of spatial fluctuations, still firmly locking him in!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2398

    Gu Xuan raised his head and took a look at the sky''s punishment and robbery cloud. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    This smile, clear and incomparably fell into the eyes of heaven.


    All the things covered by the sky punishing and robbing clouds can be displayed in front of him through the Xuan light mirror.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan could find this ancient secret place.


    Sure enough, killing him is the best choice!


    This secret place must not be known to other people in the world.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many strong people will come to the real world through this secret place. "


    The eyes of heaven in the real world are extremely cold.


    "How dare you laugh? I see when you can laugh!


    Die


    The way of heaven in the real world murmured and pointed to the Xuanguang mirror.


    Boom!


    Within the sky punishing robbery cloud, a black Thunder Dragon flies out of the cloud and flies towards the ancient Xuan with the momentum of penetrating the space!


    However, only half the distance down, the black dragon, then lost its target.


    "How could it be?"


    The pupils of the heavenly way of the real world shrank suddenly.


    The figure of ancient Xuan disappeared directly from the Xuanguang mirror.


    This means that the sky punishes and robs the cloud, has lost the lock to the ancient Xuan!


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    The body of the heavenly way of the real world suddenly shook, which was totally unexpected to him.


    He hastened to enhance his perception, trying to find the traces of the ancient Xuan, but found nothing.


    He is the way of heaven in the real world. The ancient secret place where the ancient Xuan is located is also within the scope of the real world. He can easily grasp all the conditions there.


    However, Gu Xuan disappeared under his nose.


    "Damn it! What''s going on here?


    He can''t leave that ancient secret place so soon. Where must he be hiding? "


    In the eyes of the real world, there was a cold flash.


    "No matter where you hide, the way of heaven will find you!


    Then, kill you


    There is a Dharma seal on both hands of the true world.


    "Eye of heaven, open!"


    An eye, suddenly, flew out of his body and disappeared into the porch mirror.


    In ancient times.


    In the sky, a new eye suddenly appeared in the sky. He was constantly observing the situation around him and understanding everything around him.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan had already left the transmission array leading to the real world and was heading for a palace without detailed records on the map.


    That palace, the mad old man did not dare to approach when he explored the surrounding transmission array.


    "It''s too troublesome. The old crazy old man is too useless.


    A little farther away from the palace, no one has the courage to go in and explore.


    Now, I can only find them one by one. While looking for them, I have to run the "covering the sky" skill to prevent the heavenly way from finding me.


    I don''t know how to find such a way. "


    Gu Xuan used the voice of the soul and complained to the meteoric sword spirit.


    At present, he is not proficient in the use of "covering the sky skill", and his speed of sneaking is very slow.


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit hides in the star Luo God disk, but both eyes shine, does not have the meaning of complaining at all.


    "Be content, old brother. You have just begun to practice the "covering the sky" skill. You can hide the perception of the way of heaven.


    This is a miracle!


    It seems that there is no mistake in teaching you this skill.


    You are very suitable to learn this skill. "


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit praises unceasingly.


    Gu Xuan was holding his chin, and a trace of doubt suddenly appeared on his face.


    "But one thing is very strange, brother meteor..."


    The spirit of the sword in the sky was stunned.


    "What''s so strange? What''s strange? This skill is very normal


    Gu Xuan''s face became more suspicious.


    "It''s nothing. I just think that after I learn this skill, you seem to be more and more polite to me.


    It''s not your style at all? "


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    Indeed, his attitude towards Gu Xuan has changed a little since he learned "covering the sky".


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I don''t dare to be rude.


    However, to his surprise, he was just a little polite to Gu Xuan, and he was acutely aware of it.


    The sword spirit of the meteoric sky quickly blackened his face.


    "Nonsense! This seat has always been very kind to you!


    Well, don''t think about it. It''s important to be on guard against the law of heaven.


    The way of heaven has already used the "eye of heaven". If it is slightly negligent, the black Thunder Dragon in the sky will split down.According to my calculation, one dragon is enough to make you have no strength to fight back.


    Two dragons can send you to the nether world. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and glanced at the void with the light from the corner of his eyes. The black Thunder Dragon was like a headless fly.


    Thunder Dragon, the punishment of heaven, clearly locked the culprit to be punished by God, but fell to half, the culprit actually disappeared, so that it can only fly in the air.


    Fortunately, Thunder Dragon has no self-consciousness, otherwise, he will have to commit suicide in shame and indignation.


    "Hum! The way of heaven in the real world is no better than that. "


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly in his heart, and finally put his eyes on the palace in front of him.


    "These palaces, each of them, have an array that separates the inside from the outside.


    From the outside, it''s impossible to detect the inside.


    Only when you go in, you can see the transmission array inside.


    Otherwise, there is no need to explore one by one. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head, sighed, and strode into the palace.


    In the palace, several puppet beasts are guarding beside the transmission array.


    Gu Xuan was in a state of stealth, covering up the breath of his whole body. These puppets and fierce beasts were only half step sage king level, and could not find him at all.


    At the sight of a few puppet beasts of the level of a half step sage, Gu Xuan''s heart cooled.


    According to Gu Xuan''s conjecture, the stronger the power of the puppet beasts guarding the transmission array, the greater the world they are guarding.


    I''m afraid that the palaces of the puppet and the palaces of the puppet are just like those of the mad old man who have been destroyed for a few years.


    Those worlds can no longer be called the world.


    At best, it is an independent space.


    It''s just that the independent space is a little bigger, the rules and rules are a little more perfect.


    Of course, Gu Xuanning could spend more time and was not willing to miss the opportunity to explore any transmission array.


    After all, these transmission arrays are left over from ancient times.


    In ancient times, the world they led to was big or small, weak or strong, which the devil knew.


    If you look away and miss the transmission array, don''t you regret death?


    Gu Xuan fixed his eyes on the transmission array.


    Next to the transmission array, there is a stone tablet without words.


    According to the information given by the mad old man to Gu Xuan, this wordless stone tablet contains the information about where the transmission array leads.


    Just release the power of the soul into the stone tablet to know.


    Of course, in the present state of Gu Xuan, he did not dare to release the power of his soul.


    You can only get close to the stone tablet, stick your hand on the stone tablet, and then feel it with the power of soul.


    Some information of the transmission array was immediately fed back to Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "To the twin worlds. There is a twin law in this world. Any living creature will give birth to twins.


    Among them, there are more women than men, which is definitely a good news for the outside world''s single men.


    It is strongly recommended that... "


    Gu Xuan was speechless for a while.


    The man who built this stone tablet must be a man full of evil taste.


    Gu Xuan left the palace and went to the next one.


    Soon, Gu Xuan explored another stone tablet.


    "To Tianzhu. There are empty bamboo in this world. If you cut it, you can make bamboo tube chicken and other delicacies... "


    Gu Xuan had an impulse to smash a stone tablet.


    Three days passed.


    There are only 300 palaces that have been explored, and they are all the palaces closest to the teleportation array leading to the real world.


    At this rate, it will take several years for all the palaces to be explored.


    No way, some of the farthest palaces are already at the end of the field of vision. It is impossible to judge how many palaces there are.


    "It''s no way to go on like this.


    God knows how many palaces there are here?


    You have to find a way


    Gu Xuan stopped and thought with his hands on his back.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan eyebrows trembled.


    "There seems to be some trouble there.


    It looks like it''s an old acquaintance again.


    But isn''t that guy the patron saint of the Tianchong tribe?


    How does it look like it has a grudge against the Tianchong tribe? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, as if through a lot of obstacles, looked at the Tianchong tribe in the secret land of the bitter sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2399

    The sky above the Tianchong tribe.


    A fat silkworm with a body size of ten Zhang is looking at the people below with an attitude of contempt for the common people.


    This fat silkworm is the saint ancestor of Tianchong, the guardian God of Tianchong tribe.


    But now, it doesn''t look like a patron saint.


    His eyes were full of scorn, as if everything in the world were not in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the stupid high priest dares to mobilize the power of the altar that banned me in order to get rid of the plight of the Zerg people.


    My father is now free to enter and leave the altar without the call of the virgin.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to devour your Tianchong people, enhance their strength, and then destroy the altar!


    From then on, this holy ancestor will be completely free, ha ha


    The immortal ancestor of Tianchong laughed wildly, and opened his mouth with a force of annihilation coming out of his mouth.


    These annihilation inner void condenses into annihilation arrows, aiming at the Tianchong tribe, they are flying away!


    Whew! Whew!


    Annihilation arrows pierce through the space, like lightning, in a flash, they will fall into the Tianchong tribe.


    A man from Tianchong tribe was shocked by the scene.


    No one can understand why, as the guardian God of Tianchong tribe, the holy ancestor of Tianchong suddenly attacked Tianchong tribe.


    Moreover, it seems that this is the rhythm that will destroy the whole Tianchong tribe!


    "Hum! Be bold


    Just then, a clear and crisp voice rang out.


    This is the sound of insect clothing.


    Whoosh!


    Insect clothing and the figure of Ye Er, fly out from a space vortex.


    The butterfly wings behind the two people, one fan at the same time, two hurricanes will sweep all the posture, rushed to the dense annihilation arrow.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was an explosion.


    All the annihilation arrows explode directly in the void.


    "I''ve been cheated! You let me out on purpose? "


    As soon as he saw the insect clothes and leaves appear at the same time, he was surprised.


    These two people should be helping the high priest of Tianchong to deal with the Dharma array that binds the whole Tianchong tribe. How can they appear here?


    The only explanation is that these two people are dedicated to dealing with themselves.


    "It''s a pity that the high priest of Tianchong doesn''t come out. Who else is the opponent of our ancestors?


    You two little girls, will only become the delicious food for me


    The heavenly insect Saint ancestor licked his lips.


    "Well, what about this young master, father of fat silkworm?"


    At the same time, the sound of five ancient metaphysics rings.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time, five ancient mysteries drill out from five different directions and fall next to insect clothes and ye''er.


    When he saw the five ancient mysteries appear at the same time, his body trembled.


    It had a fight with Gu Xuan. Although the insect clothing summoned at that time, it was only a part of its strength, far less powerful than it is now.


    However, the shadow left by the ancient Xuan always haunts it.


    All of a sudden, I saw five ancient mysteries, and I was flustered for no reason.


    Insect clothing and Ye Er''s face changed at the same time.


    With their current strength, it is natural to see that these five ancient metaphysics are just the embodiment of ancient Xuan.


    Where is his noumenon?


    "What''s the matter, Gu Xuan? Why do you leave five of them here? "


    Asked the wormlike with a frown.


    Huoxing split up and squinted.


    "Encountered a little accident, the way of heaven wanted to punish me, forcing me to leave the real world temporarily."


    Ye Er''s face changed greatly.


    It''s not fun for heaven to send down punishment. It may destroy people''s spirits at any time!


    Fire line split up and smile at ye''er.


    "Ye''er, don''t worry. Even if it''s the way of heaven in the world, you can''t kill me!


    What is the situation now


    Insect clothes nodded, eyes staring at the God of insects.


    "When the high priest of Tianchong broke the battle, he was in great trouble.


    Although he thought of a solution, but the energy was not enough, so he borrowed the power of an altar in the Tianchong tribe.


    This altar, sealed off the body of the heavenly insect ancestor.


    His old man had long seen that the heavenly insect Saint ancestor had a rebellious attitude, so he deliberately did this to test the heavenly insect Saint ancestor.


    If the heavenly insect ancestor does not oppose, he will continue to borrow more power from the altar.


    If the heavenly insect ancestor opposes, kill it and sacrifice it for strength


    Five separate bodies, eyes at the same time showing a sudden color.


    "This time, Tianchong Shengzu has been able to exert the power of being close to the powerful one.I''ll help you. Kill it as soon as possible.


    But before that, I need to explain something.


    If you want to go to the real world, consider moving to duanqingzong.


    Gu Ling, the leader of duanqing clan, is my daughter. Help me take good care of her. "


    The fire spread its voice to the insect clothes and leaves.


    Both eyes widened at the same time.


    "You have a daughter?"


    Fire line separated and nodded.


    "It''s complicated. It''s not what you think.


    At this critical moment, don''t care about the details.


    I account for these, is to do a good job of five sub bodies, all destroyed the worst plan.


    Of course, when fighting, I''ll try to keep one.


    Some things, I still hope to go to duanqingzong in person.


    I just hope that the noumenon side will not be seriously damaged.


    Otherwise, the five separate bodies are likely to dissipate directly


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, the heavenly insect ancestor launched an attack again!


    Countless black butterflies, formed by the force of annihilation, are rushing towards the bottom!


    "Be careful! Don''t let these annihilated butterflies explode below, or it will affect other people! "


    The insect clothes exclaimed, then flew up to meet the annihilated butterfly!


    Ye''er and Gu Xuan''s five elements are also closely behind!


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion that destroyed the sky and the earth suddenly rang out!


    In ancient times.


    Have been looking at the distance of the ancient Xuan, finally or take back the eyes.


    With the strength of insect clothing and ye''er today, they are fighting in the Tianchong tribe, and with the help of their own five elements, the fall of the fat silkworm ancestor can be foreseen.


    What''s more, there are also some Assassin''s mace hidden in his own fire line.


    The other four avatars are likely to be destroyed, but the Huoxing sub bodies should be able to survive. At most, they are a little weaker.


    As long as there is no accident on his side, Huoxing Fenshen should be able to go to duanqingzong according to the original plan, and tell Gu Ling and Yu Gu Xianzi in person.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes and took a long breath.


    A moment later, a confident smile reappeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Now the most important thing is to find the ancient transmission array which can burn the heaven.


    "What is the way to..."


    Gu Xuan said to himself and walked into a palace. When he saw a fierce beast in front of him, his eyes were shining.


    It''s a rabbit. It''s a big white rabbit. It''s half human. It looks delicious. It can be made into a bamboo tube rabbit


    "Ah, bah! Bamboos! Damn it, it''s taken off by those boring stone tablets. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    This fierce beast reminds Gu Xuan of an idiom: wait for a rabbit!


    If you can''t find the palace leading to burning heaven, you won''t.


    Isn''t it beautiful to let the real world help you find it?


    "Let me be a rabbit about to hit a tree."


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a fine light!


    A plan, in his mind, is quickly formed.


    Once he thought about it, Gu Xuan hardly hesitated. He showed his figure.


    All of a sudden, the eye of heaven immediately locked the ancient Xuan.


    In the void, that black Thunder Dragon, also quickly toward the ancient Xuan to rush!


    Without any fear, Gu Xuan just smiles with pride and runs the "covering the sky" again, disappearing from under the eyes of heaven.


    He left quickly.


    The black Thunder Dragon in the void became a headless fly again.


    "Now, the way of heaven should have been so angry.


    Very good. I''ll stimulate you again! "


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "Zhenjie Tiandao, you fool, you want to kill me. You have the ability to chase down to the burning heaven!


    Now, I will not accompany you! Goodbye


    The whole ancient secret place is ringing with the sound of ancient mystery.


    In front of the dark light mirror, the pupil of the real world heaven shrinks.


    "So it is. He wants to return to the burning heaven through the ancient transmission array!


    Unfortunately, you are too naive! Too arrogant!


    Never, never, you shouldn''t tell me!


    Heaven punish Thunder Dragon, chase! "


    "Ow --"


    with a roar and a whoosh, the Black Dragon flew over a palace, ready to crash at any time.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    "There it is!


    It''s right to ask heaven for help! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2400

    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and continued to move towards the palace in the distance.


    Now that you know the destination, it''s not urgent.


    From now on, be careful and slow. You must never be found before you get close to the palace.


    Half an hour passed.


    Gu Xuan only walked half the way.


    "Cheated!"


    At this time, through the Xuanguang mirror, looking at the real world of the palace, he clenched his fist, and the killing opportunity in his eyes could not be concealed.


    He had explored the palace with the transmission array leading to the burning heaven for three times.


    However, there is no trace of ancient Xuan!


    Especially for the transmission array, the real heaven has been paying close attention to it, and there is no sign of starting at all.


    Until this time, the way of heaven finally determined that his own is indeed true, is on the ancient xuandang.


    Gu Xuan didn''t find the transmission array leading to burning heaven.


    Before him, he first irritated himself, and then told himself that he wanted to burn the heaven, because he had no time to think. He had no chance to start the ancient transmission array in the temple to burn the heaven.


    "You''ve played a bad chess game, Gu Xuan.


    That palace is a net now, and when you enter it, you will be in a state of irreparable destruction. "


    In the sky, the sword spirit frowned.


    With the light from the corner of his eye, Gu Xuan glanced at the thunder dragon circling around the palace.


    After a long time, he licked his lips.


    "Keep looking, I don''t know how to find the monkey year.


    According to the schedule, I can''t find the palace in a year and a half.


    In a year and a half, it was enough for the real world to come up with 10000 ways to deal with me.


    It''s very good to cover the sky, but if the heavenly way of the real world sends a messenger to block the gate of each palace, then I can only hide in the land of heaven and earth. "


    The meteor Sky Sword spirit wants to turn a white eye to Gu Xuan very much. The probability of this kind of thing happening is as low as possible.


    However, it can not be completely ruled out.


    After all, it is still the category of the real world. There are many ways to deal with who the heaven of the real world has to deal with.


    "What do you do now?"


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit asks curiously.


    Gu Xuan has never been a rash man. Since he dares to do so, he must have his own plan.


    Gu Xuan was holding his chin, and his eyes were full of essence.


    "What else can I do? With the speed of the thunder, hard break


    The sword spirit in the sky was surprised.


    "Hard break? You are crazy?


    Look at the top, how low is the sky punishing robbery cloud?


    It''s to release the thunder more quickly and chop you to death!


    And, there''s a dragon waiting for you.


    I''m sure that as soon as you take a head, the moment the Thunder Dragon is chopped down, the second one will start to condense.


    It won''t give you a break at all.


    Hard break? You can think of it


    Gu Xuan holds his chin and smiles.


    "There is no more direct method than hard breaking, and there is no more suitable method than hard breaking.


    From my voice, calculate the way of heaven, let him help me find this palace.


    Hard break is the only way!


    What''s more, brother meteor, do you think this young master is like a fool? "


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit nodded.


    "Like it!"


    Gu Xuan said:


    Come on, I can''t talk this day.


    Gu Xuan simply stopped talking.


    Hard break, that is also to be combined with wisdom.


    If you have a brain, it''s hard to break.


    If you don''t have a brain, it''s death.


    Gu Xuan opened his double pupils, and still used the rest of his eyes to observe Tianxun Jieyun and Tianxun Thunder Dragon.


    He wanted to make sure at last the approximate strength of the sky punishing the cloud and the Thunder Dragon.


    In fact, Gu Xuan had a comprehensive plan in his mind.


    It is impossible to completely avoid the monitoring of the heavenly way.


    Even if it is very smooth at the beginning and the ancient transmission array leading to the burning heaven is successfully found, it will be found at the moment of starting the transmission array.


    At that time, with the speed of punishing Thunder Dragon by heaven, it would certainly catch up.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan was ready to resist a wave of Thunder Dragon attacks.


    According to his observation and deduction, from the very beginning, Zhenjie Tiandao was ready to completely kill itself with only one wave of heaven punishing Thunder Dragon.


    The Thunder Dragon in the void is so powerful that it can kill almost any one of the first level sages.


    After more than ten times of deduction, Gu Xuan came to the conclusion that even under the most optimistic circumstances, he would be severely damaged.Injury, even if the injury is more serious, Gu Xuan is not afraid.


    But after being injured, he can''t resist the second wave of Thunder Dragon.


    And the second wave of sky punishing Thunder Dragon will come later. With the height of sky punishment robbing cloud, the sky punishing Thunder Dragon can fall on itself within three seconds.


    In other words, these three seconds are the time for him to open the transmission array and escape!


    "It''s only three seconds. It''s a bit of a rush.


    But, can only spell!


    But, just in case, I have to be second-hand ready to be safe! "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a color of determination.


    In the end, if you have to resist the second wave of Thunder Dragon punishment, you can only use that set of taboo skills!


    Anyway, his Shou yuan is so ugly!


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath, and when he moved, he turned into a hiding light and rushed directly to the front!


    Whoosh!


    Ancient Xuan appeared at the gate of the palace, revealing his body shape.


    Now, it is unnecessary and meaningless to continue to hide.


    At the gate of the palace, the eye of heaven hanging on the door, found the ancient Xuan at the first time!


    Roar!


    Black Thunder Dragon sends out the sound of angry dragon chant, lock Gu Xuan, rush down toward Gu Xuan madly!


    At the same time, the eye of the sky aimed at the ancient Xuan and shot out a white light column!


    Inside the palace, there are more majestic energy surging, like waves, forming an invisible barrier, which makes it impossible for people to enter it smoothly.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly. Unexpectedly, the way of heaven left so many means.


    This is cheating!


    In addition to the punishment of Thunder Dragon, other means, are fouls?


    Shameless!


    Extremely shameless!


    Gu Xuan swears, but his hand is not slow.


    From the sky, the sword comes out of the sky!


    Dense mini black Zhutian Jian, neat, arranged on it!


    The number of Swords is 256!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2401

    256 Mini Zhu Tian Jian is the limit of the star set.


    If Gu Xuan wants to copy more Mini Zhu Tian Jian, the star Luo God plate will be directly held up to explode.


    It''s not only the celestial disc, but also the limit of ancient metaphysics!


    After all, it''s all the energy in his body to drive the 256 Mini sky killing swords.


    This time, in order to display the sword array, Gu Xuan directly mobilized more than 90% of the energy in his body!


    The violent energy is constantly pouring into the stellar chart.


    These energies are continuously condensed into the mini sky killing sword.


    Even, Gu Xuan mobilized the power of Yunxi. The mini Tianzhu sword is black, because of the power of Yunxi, it is also condensed into it.


    The next move, can be said to be Gu Xuan since the promotion to the half step Saint King realm, the most powerful blow!


    "It''s fun to fight with the sky. Come on!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth brought up a confident smile.


    Far away in time and space.


    Through the Xuanguang mirror, the heaven of the real world can see clearly what happened in the ancient secret realm.


    "Gu Xuan, you''re still in the net after all.


    Although the attack of eye of heaven is not strong, it is extremely fast. If you want to block it, you will be in a hurry.


    After that, when the Thunder Dragon''s attack comes, you can''t escape. You can''t stop it. You have to fall down! "


    The real world speaks to himself, and his tone is full of pride.


    It was as if he had seen the scene that Gu Xuan was completely killed by him.


    At the same time, in another space-time.


    Through his own means, the Lord of the real world quietly watched what happened in the ancient secret realm.


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, although you have a good plan, you are still smart, but you have been misled by your cleverness.


    Before the attack of the eye of heaven, after the pursuit of the Thunder Dragon, this is a must die!


    It seems that I can only fulfill the promise I made before, so that you will not die. "


    The Lord of the true world sighed with a long sigh, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    After all, there is no miracle.


    Her hands bear the Dharma seal, and the light on her body sets off her holiness and beauty.


    A stream of mysterious energy turned into transparent petals and circled in front of the Xuanguang mirror.


    As soon as Gu Xuan falls, these transparent petals will immediately stride over many spaces to protect a wisp of ghost of Gu Xuan, so as to protect his intelligence, memory and vitality.


    Neither the way of Heaven nor the Lord of the real world believed that ancient metaphysics could survive.


    But, Gu Xuan never thought, this is an absolute dead end!


    He can fight!


    Whew!


    The eye of the sky has already shot out.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t even mean to avoid.


    He has no time and no spare energy to resist the attack of the eye of heaven!


    He has already used his broken pupil to see clearly that the attack of the eye of heaven will only cause him serious injury, and even his combat power will not be affected.


    No matter how serious the injury is.


    Whew!


    The light column pierced the chest of the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s body trembled, and he didn''t even make a sound. In his eyes, only the Thunder Dragon was punished by heaven!


    Only God punishes Thunder Dragon, is he must block the attack!


    "What!"


    The pupils of the heavenly way of the real world shrank.


    "Crazy?"


    The face of the Lord of the real world changed dramatically.


    The attack of the eye of heaven is very important. Does Gu Xuan not hide or block it?


    Roar!


    The black Thunder Dragon, drawing the power of heaven and earth, with incomparable potential, rushed to the ancient Xuan.


    Before its power is fully released, it has already broken the space, as if to make the heaven and earth collapse at this moment!


    With a cold smile, the middle finger of the right hand, the index finger parallel fingers like a sword, one finger forward!


    "Xingluo Xiji sword array!"


    The surging sword spirit, soaring sword spirit and awe inspiring sword light suddenly burst out!


    Ancient Xuan is like an ancient sword God. It can cut through the thorns and cut through the thorns to destroy the sky!


    Whew, whew.


    A full 256 Black Mini Zhu Tian Jian flies out of the star Luo God plate and rises in the wind. It turns into a normal sky killing sword.


    A sword array arranged in the void like stars is formed here!


    Infinite mysteries, infinite changes and infinite runes of sword appear in the void.


    At this moment, the sword array is like a long river of swords. Facing the black sky punishing Thunder Dragon, it is bumping!


    In a flash, the sword array and Thunder Dragon collided together.


    Boom!


    The sound of terror exploded.A stream of black energy, mixed with sword and thunder, rippled around, like a ripple, circle after circle, making the space collapse.


    But strangely, the palace was standing as usual, as if it had not been affected at all.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood.


    At the core of the explosion, Gu Xuan was already riddled with holes. With the power of the explosion, the blood turned into blood mist and flew around.


    "90% of the whole body''s energy is consumed. Even if there is Xuandi''s body, he has been seriously damaged.


    This punishment of Thunder Dragon has reduced my combat power by at least 70%.


    The second punishment of Thunder Dragon, I''m afraid it''s almost condensed. According to the previous deduction, I have three seconds to start the transmission array and leave here.


    Now, the surrounding space is broken and the eye of heaven can''t see the situation clearly. I have to hurry up! "


    The ancient Xuan body moves, withstanding the impact of the explosion, then directly rushed into the palace.


    As soon as he entered the palace, there was a vague but surging force, which seemed to push him out of the door.


    Ancient Xuan has a feeling of walking in the weak water.


    Not only does the body become heavier and slower, but even the body seems to be being eroded. The looming energy wants to enter his body through his pores.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    These energies are all the means of the way of heaven. God knows what harm will be done to him after entering the body.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan directly chose hard resistance, sealing the pores of the whole body.


    The power of the gold line rippled on the ancient Xuan.


    A piece of metal armor, which was completely condensed by the force of the gold line, was formed on the body of Gu Xuan, making the whole person of Gu Xuan become a Jin man, and his weight increased more than 100 times.


    "The effect is good, all these invisible energies are isolated.


    Moreover, because of the weight gain, that kind of walking in the water feeling, also reduced a lot


    Gu Xuan moved freely and directly stood in the transmission array.


    Even to verify this procedure, Gu Xuan directly saved himself. He dropped a drop of blood essence from his fingertip and fell into the transmission array.


    In ancient times, there were more than one activation method of transmission array.


    According to the original experiment of the mad old man, the transmission array can be activated by using the blood essence as the guide.


    It''s just that it''s just activated. If the transmission array wants to run, it still needs a lot of energy.


    If you can''t provide enough energy, the transmission array can start, but it can''t work normally and can''t send people away.


    Therefore, after the launch of the transmission array, Gu Xuan immediately threw out his Jiupin pills, various kinds of Tiancai Dibao, and even many tongxuan Lingbao.


    "Yunxi, help me refine them, and then inject all the energy into the transmission array.


    Come on, be quick


    Gu Xuan urged.


    Yunxi took the order and flew out of the ancient Xuan body with a face of solemnity. He directly urged his own strength to release chaos Shengyan and began to refine.


    If this situation is like this, the warriors will see it, and I don''t know what it will look like.


    Those pills are very precious.


    Those natural materials and treasures are invaluable.


    Those magic treasures can make a huge clan crazy.


    The value of these things adds up. If you make Lingshi Lingye or something that simply contains energy and runs the ancient transmission array ten times, I''m afraid it will be enough.


    But now, they are only to run a transmission array, and have been refined into pure energy, it is simply a monster.


    "How could it be? The ancient Xuan not only didn''t die, but also activated the transmission array? "


    At last, the heavenly way of the real world sensed the situation in the palace.


    "Good, good! He is worthy of the favor of the Lord of the real world. He is really unique!


    But you are so naive!


    No one can escape the people who are going to be killed by the way of heaven!


    Your punishment is not over


    The heavenly way of the real world drinks violently.


    There is no trace of ancient Xuan in the Xuanguang mirror in front of the Lord of the true world.


    She did not have the eye of the sky, nor did she leave any means in the palace. She could not feel the trace of ancient Xuan today.


    But that did not prevent her from speculating on what had happened.


    Because the second Thunder Dragon, which was punished by heaven, had already flew out of the sky punishment and plundered towards the palace.


    Her face was full of wonder.


    "Gu Xuan didn''t die? How could that be possible?


    He was first pierced by the eye of heaven''s attack, and then forced to resist the punishment of Thunder Dragon. He was still alive?


    However, even if he is not dead, I am afraid it is also a state of serious injury. The second heaven punishes Lei long, and he can''t stop it in any case.


    I have to keep my spirits up all the time. As soon as I feel that he has fallen, I will immediately protect his spirit! "


    In the eyes of the Lord of the real world, the essence of the flow is more serious than ever before.Three seconds have passed.


    Now, inside the palace.


    Hum!


    On the transmission array, the light is dazzling, only a little short, the transmission array can run completely!


    Unfortunately, it takes at least two seconds.


    And the second punishment thunder dragon, already appeared in the palace gate, a blink of an eye, can rush in!


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Why? Do you have to do that?


    This is the consumption of Shou yuan. Although I have many Shou yuan, I can''t waste it at will.


    This hatred, this young master has written down, the true world heaven way


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan''s violent energy was pouring out!


    Bang!


    The gold armor on the body was suddenly broken.


    He stepped out of the palace step by step, like a God, like a devil!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2402

    On Gu Xuan''s face, Gu Jing has no wave.


    A beautiful figure flashed through his mind.


    That is the figure of Oriental snow.


    At the beginning, Dongfang Xue learned a skill through a flying order when he had a big comparison of burning heaven saints in jiuchongtian.


    That skill is a real taboo skill!


    Its name is: sacrifice!


    This skill can exchange powerful power by sacrificing the caster''s longevity, blood essence, and even a part of his body, so as to achieve something that the caster can''t do alone.


    In order to help Dongfang Xue, Gu Xuan also learned this "great sacrifice technique" from her.


    However, it is rarely used.


    The main reason is that when Gu Xuan used this skill to help Dongfang Xue cheat and improve his realm in the holy land, he angered heaven and sealed the skill.


    Of course, this seal is only limited to the burning heaven.


    To the real world, the so-called seal, already and no difference.


    Secondly, this skill is too powerful, easy to use and weird.


    Its essence is to exchange strength through some sacrifice, which can be regarded as an exchange contract.


    There is no free lunch in the world. It is not a long-term way to exchange strength with one''s own sacrifice to some extent.


    Once you get used to it, it''s easy to become addicted. If you encounter a strong enemy in the future, you will inevitably rely on this skill. At that time, it will be too late to repent.


    In short, this is a skill of drinking poison to quench thirst.


    The ancient metaphysics will never be used until the last resort.


    But now, it''s the last resort.


    Enemy, but the way of heaven!


    Roar!


    The head of the God punishing Thunder Dragon has been drilled in from the palace gate.


    At this time, Gu Xuan had already come to the door.


    "You''d better get out of here!"


    He gently raised his right hand against the head of the punishment thunder dragon.


    The power of the fury surged out of his right hand.


    "Looking for death!"


    Somewhere in distant time and space, looking at the mysterious mirror, this strange scene, the real world heaven hums coldly.


    Gu Xuan dared to reach out and touch the Thunder Dragon, which was no different from death.


    However, the next moment, the real world is stunned.


    "Why Maybe? "


    In the porch mirror, in imagination, the scene that the God punishes the Thunder Dragon to explode instantaneously, explodes the ancient Xuan into powder, does not appear.


    The punishment of Thunder Dragon is just like a mantra. It is fixed. It is not only motionless, but also its energy fluctuation.


    Gu Xuan opened his mouth slowly and spoke the truth.


    "I will give you a life of 500000 years in exchange for your destruction!


    Great sacrifice


    More violent energy burst out of Gu Xuan''s body and condensed on his right hand.


    A looming array seems to appear and disappear at the foot of the ancient Xuan.


    Numerous mysterious runes appear around the ancient Xuan''s body, drawing mysterious tracks in the air.


    This moment of ancient mystery, as if across the ages of a God and devil!


    Say what you say and follow it!


    Fury of energy, from Gu Xuan''s right hand, poured into the punishment of Thunder Dragon, without hindrance is not into its body.


    The huge body of the punishing Thunder Dragon disappeared from the beginning to the end at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    No one expected that things would change like this.


    A god punishing Thunder Dragon, which is enough to kill any one of the first level sages, is so unreasonable that it disappears mysteriously.


    Even, it doesn''t leave a little bit of energy ripple, as if it had never happened before.


    Even the sky punishes rob cloud to have no response, forgot to continue to condense the third sky punishment thunder dragon.


    An irresistible feeling of weakness came, which made Gu Xuan feel like he wanted to fall asleep. Even his eyelids drooped.


    It''s not fun to sacrifice 500000 years of life at one time.


    His Shouyuan, after taking two sacred tree fruits, had already surpassed many sages and reached 1.5 million years old!


    The longevity yuan of the ordinary first rank emperor is only one million years old!


    In general, the longevity yuan of banbu Shengjun is only 600000 years old.


    But Gu Xuan and Shou yuan are twice as strong as those in the same realm, and they are 300000 years older than those in the same realm. This is unprecedented in the three thousand world.


    Unfortunately, this time, in order to display the great sacrifice technique, one third of Shouyuan was directly lost.


    Even if his remaining one million years of life is still amazing, but a one-time loss of 500000 yuan still makes him feel physically and mentally exhausted.Gu Xuan quickly bit the tip of his tongue, a sharp pain hit, this just sober up a bit.


    "The transmission array has started to work normally. Let''s go!"


    The voice of Yunxi comes from the transmission array.


    After hearing the speech, the spirit of the ancient Xuan was invigorated.


    "That''s great. Let''s go before the heaven of the real world reacts."


    Gu Xuan suddenly turned around and stepped out, then returned to the transmission array.


    Suddenly, a burst of dazzling light, from the transmission array above the light up.


    All of a sudden, the mighty force of space surged around, and even the whole palace began to twist with the naked eye.


    There is no image of ancient Xuan in the Xuanguang mirror of the real world.


    All you can see is a palace that begins to twist.


    It was only at this time that the way of heaven in the real world reacted.


    "No! Can''t let the ancient Xuan leave the real world!


    If he leaves safely, how will my face be


    The heaven of the real world was extremely angry.


    His own way of heaven, condescending, even if he tried to exploit loopholes in the rules, wanted to kill Gu Xuan. If he failed in the end, what would the other world''s Tiandao think of himself?


    What will the Lord of the real world think of himself if he doesn''t talk about other worlds?


    I''m afraid she''ll laugh off her teeth, right?


    "The way of heaven would rather destroy the ancient transmission array to burn the heaven, but also to prevent you from leaving!


    Even if the heaven tries to be hurt, he will kill you!


    Die to me, Gu Xuan


    The way of heaven roars.


    He controlled the sky punishing and robbing clouds, turned into a mountain shining with black lightning, and went directly to the palace where the ancient Xuan was located!


    Boom!


    Where the mountain passes, the space is broken.


    This smashing power can be called the destruction of heaven and earth!


    the simultaneous interpreting of heaven and earth is to destroy the palace together with the transmission matrix, together with the ancient mystery.


    It''s a pity that the speed of the real world''s heavenly way is so slow after all.


    Just as the mountain was about to fall, the palace below disappeared in a wave of space fluctuations.


    Boom!


    Rob cloud mountain, hit a piece of open space above, suddenly the ground shakes.


    A moment later, the palace, which had disappeared out of thin air, reappeared in a wave of space fluctuation, as if it had never disappeared.


    Ancient secret place, restored calm.


    "Ha ha ha, what about the man benxianzi likes?"


    A burst of extreme publicity, but also clear and pleasant laughter, suddenly from the way of heaven in front of the porch mirror.


    The figure of the Lord of the true world covering his mouth and laughing is revealed from the dark mirror.


    Her face was full of satisfaction.


    The heaven of the real world clenched his fist, as if he was holding Gu Xuan in his hand, and he wanted to crush him to death.


    "What if Gu Xuan could survive today?


    I have already ordered the archangel to send him a big gift to burn heaven!


    His fate, after all, only one way to fall!


    Absolutely! None! Example! Outside


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2403

    The Lord of the real world looked at the way of heaven and laughed scornfully.


    "In your territory, you can''t kill people and create such a big joke.


    Burn heaven, but the home of others, you still want to rely on the angel left that little tricks to kill people?


    You seem to be making me laugh?


    Hehe hehe, I''ll try my best to make it difficult. Just smile.


    What''s more, today''s big joke will be spread to Tiandao alliance as soon as possible.


    It''s better to be happy alone than to be happy with others. "


    With a wave of his long sleeve, the figure disappears from the dark mirror.


    Seeing the Lord of the real world disappear, the heaven of the real world hums coldly and smashes it with a fist.


    Bang.


    In front of the dark mirror, into pieces.


    "Lord of the real world, you dare to humiliate the way of heaven!


    From now on, I will spare no effort to kill you at all costs!


    As for Gu Xuan, he is also a mortal.


    How can you understand this heaven''s calculation!


    Today''s burning heaven is a mess. Even burning heaven''s way is in my calculation. It''s just an ancient mystery. Why bother? "


    With a cold smile, the heaven of the real world turned into a hiding light and disappeared in the sky.


    Looking at the real world in the dark mirror, the way of heaven suddenly disappeared, and the master of the real world showed a slight smile on his face.


    With a wave of her hand, the dark mirror in front of her turned into petals and floated in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, you didn''t let me down.


    Your destiny has broken through the shackles.


    A new future is about to open!


    I''m really looking forward to it. What will happen to the burning heaven in this future?


    What will become of three thousand worlds


    The Lord of the real world looks at the empty distance, but his eyes are full of expectation.


    In the secret place of bitter sea.


    Gu Xuan''s only remaining fire line is helping ye''er and insect clothes to heal.


    The battle between the three of them and the heavenly insect ancestor finally won.


    However, Gu Xuan lost four of his five elements, leaving only the fire element.


    "As expected, my body has left the real world safely."


    Fire line separation suddenly smile.


    "Great."


    Ye''er and the insect clothes looked at each other, and the worried color on his face all the time disappeared.


    A big stone fell to the ground in my heart, and they just felt relaxed.


    What is the internal injury they suffered compared with Gu Xuan''s safety?


    But soon, Ye Er frowned again.


    "Brother huoxuan, when will elder brother Gu come back?


    He said he would take me away with him


    Keep your chin on.


    "Well, I don''t know.


    After all, I am just a separate body, which will dissipate sooner or later.


    Speaking of it, are you healing?


    You can''t be serious! "


    Ye''er pouts out her mouth in a coquettish manner.


    "I don''t care, you can''t disappear until big brother Gu comes back!


    With you, at least I can feel the situation of big brother Gu.


    If you disappear, the connection between me and him will be completely broken. "


    Huoxing shrugged helplessly.


    "I''m not going to disappear. I can''t help it.


    Once the energy is exhausted, or the body is fatally damaged, I will disappear.


    I just hope that the body will be a little less trouble, so that I can get to the end of the love sect peacefully. I can say something to Gu Ling first.


    All right, don''t talk and continue to heal... "


    At the same time, Duan Qing Zong, the top of the Sui Han Palace.


    Gu Ling and Yu Gu fairy are standing here.


    Gu Ling had already cried, but the tears still couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Dad is gone, I feel that he has left the real world!


    He left the real world, but he didn''t take me with him. Did he not want me anymore, Wuwu... "


    Yu Gu fairy held the ancient spirit in her arms, and her eyes were full of thinking.


    There should be no mistake in ancient spirit''s induction.


    Since she said that Gu Xuan had gone, she must have gone.


    But, how could Gu Xuan go?


    He shouldn''t have gone!


    Unless, something big happened that forced him to leave.


    Yu Gu fairy''s eyes were full of worry, but she had to force a smile.


    "Good ling''er, your father won''t go for long.


    He must have something to do before he leaves the real world for a while.


    It won''t be long before he comes back. "Gu Ling hugs Yu Gu fairy tightly. Her small body is shaking.


    "Yes, sister Yu, you are right. My father will come back.


    I''m waiting for him here!


    Huo Yan''er is waiting for him here too


    Yu Gu fairy patted Gu Ling''s head and comforted her.


    "Let''s go down and stand on the roof. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Ling shook his head stubbornly.


    "No, I won''t go down.


    If dad doesn''t come back, I''ll wait for him on the roof every day.


    I want him to see me as soon as he comes back! "


    Whoosh.


    The wind on the roof, big up, issued a whistling sound, blowing people on the roof, clothes hunting sound.


    People on the roof, however, stood more firmly.


    Year after year, the wind is still the same.


    In a flash, decades of time, then with the wind.


    Burn the heaven and answer the heaven.


    A beautiful image like a nine day fairy is standing on the top of Tongtian tower.


    The wind blew her hair.


    She looked into the distance, her eyes as clear as a clear spring.


    "Every year, the wind is still the same, and people are different.


    A hundred years, why don''t you come back?


    Others say that you fall, fall in the holy land of nine heavy days.


    But, I know, it''s fake.


    I know, one day, you will come back! "


    Whoosh!


    A figure, suddenly from below, flew to the top of the tower next to the woman, but dare not stand on the tower, seems to have scruples.


    "My miss Ouyang Huadie, why are you still here?


    Everyone is waiting for your meeting!


    You are here on behalf of Ouyang family today. Don''t miss the event.


    The Feihong fairy of Zhuque Xianzong has arrived long ago.


    I don''t understand. Why do you fly to the top of Tongtian tower every time you come to yingtianzong?


    This is the forbidden place of yingtianzong, even if you... "


    An old man with strong clothes, when he saw the woman at the top of the tower, he was anxious to urge him.


    "All right, uncle fengdiei, don''t nag.


    I am the woman who will become the woman who should be the leader of Tianzong sooner or later. For me, what taboo place is here?


    What''s more, don''t mention the enchanting fox spirit of Feihong fairy in front of me. With the support of rosefinch, you dare to be my rival in love. I don''t know what it means


    Ouyang Huadie clenched the pink fist and waved it fiercely in the void, as if the blow had hit the fairy.


    Ouyang Feng folded his mouth and twitched.


    Over the years, the strength and temper of this little ancestor and the skin of a take-off rise, especially the skin, has become a kind of ordinary people hard to reach the point.


    It''s all due to Tianzong''s group of demons who damaged their own flowers and butterflies!


    In particular, the big stone ancestor, who believes that his face is made of stone, is hard enough and thick enough. These years, he has been deceived and cheated, and his bad deeds have been done, and his reputation has spread far and wide.


    Together with him, she has done a lot of ridiculous things.


    If he didn''t have a bad temper in the backstage, he couldn''t beat it, otherwise he would have been beaten.


    "Well, Ouyang, you don''t know your so-called rival in love. You are still waiting for you!


    Let''s get down quickly


    Ouyang Feng folded his face and said helplessly.


    Ouyang Huadie just let go of her pink fist. She didn''t know what she thought of. Suddenly, she laughed. She moved and flew down.


    Ouyang fengdui was relieved and quickly followed up.


    At the moment, the ancient Xuan, which makes Ouyang flower and butterfly look forward to, finally appears in the burning heaven in a burst of space fluctuation.


    Next to him, stood a man with lofty demeanor and sword eyebrows.


    In the words of this man, he is so handsome that he is extremely miserable.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the man with a look of liver ache.


    "Brother meteor, who is so handsome, please explain it to me. How could this happen?


    Don''t you say that the exit will be near yingtianzong?


    Don''t you say that the error will not exceed a thousand miles at most?


    Now we are in such a place where birds don''t lay eggs. What is the reason


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2404

    The meteoric sword spirit glanced at Gu Xuan lightly.


    "I did say that, but I put a few words at the front.


    What I meant at that time was that if I didn''t make a mistake, we would come to yingtianzong.


    But now, the fact is very clear, my calculation, there is such a small error.


    But what''s the matter? Just fly back. "


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit a pair of do not care about appearance, finish saying, the body is dissipated in front of Gu Xuan.


    He went back to the star chart.


    "The existence of the law of bounded source in the chart of stars and gods.


    Now back to the burning heaven, it can be quickly enhanced through the boundary source law.


    I''ll keep an eye on it for you, so as not to make mistakes. "


    The sound of the righteous words of the meteor sky sword was directly introduced into Gu Xuan''s brain.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "You two goods! Pit goods!


    This young master wasted decades of time to help you reshape your body.


    You are now a man with flesh and blood. You are no longer a sword spirit. Are you still going to drill into my star God disk?


    What can go wrong with my master''s star chart? Do you need to keep an eye on it?


    Are you looking at the source law and trying to swallow it up? "


    The spirit of the meteoric sword snorted coldly.


    "Don''t slander your brother! Why is my brother human?


    Have you ever seen anyone who can drill to the star?


    For brother, is still the sword spirit!


    As for the boundary source law, I will study it at the most. Don''t be suspicious and worry about it. "


    After hearing this, Gu Xuan was more worried.


    "I knew you wanted to go to Xingluo God. Why should I waste so many decades to help you reshape your body?


    Isn''t it a pleasure to come back early and burn the heaven


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit is cold hum again.


    "I don''t like it when you say that!


    If you don''t help me reshape my body, how can I be able to help you recapture the golden coffin?


    How can you reintegrate your soul into your body?


    You are the one who takes advantage of everything. "


    Gu Xuan spat on the ground.


    "Pooh! Can you take back the golden coffin?


    The order of burning the heaven and the way of heaven is clearly prepared to seal me for a hundred years.


    As soon as you show up, people will directly throw the golden coffin over.


    You didn''t even touch a finger, OK


    The spirit of the meteoric sword also gave a Pooh.


    "The order of heaven''s way is to fight with people for a hundred years. I was very weak. I was scared to urinate at the sight of me. I had no choice but to give the golden coffin to me.


    Otherwise, you can send a cat and dog to see if he will throw the golden coffin over?


    Besides, even if you throw it away, can you catch it


    Gu Xuan gave a sneer.


    "I can''t catch you. Will my golden coffin disappear?


    Will it break? Will it go bad? "


    Xiaotian Jianling shook his head.


    "That''s all. If you can''t fight for brother, I won''t quarrel with you.


    Rather than say so much nonsense, you might as well have a look at this brand-new burning heaven!


    In a hundred years, the world of burning heaven is different from the world of burning heaven a hundred years ago. "


    When the topic was changed, the sword Spirit fell silent completely.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to continue his theory with the meteoric sword spirit. This guy is unreasonable.


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath, only felt the spirit coming from his nose, which was indescribable fresh.


    "The aura of burning the heaven is more than ten times stronger than it was a hundred years ago. Compared with the real world, it is even stronger.


    Where I was, it was supposed to be a forest, and it became desolate after all the spiritual plants were removed.


    However, even so, the purity of aura here is still so high.


    Other places covered by mountains and rivers must have higher aura. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    After all, the way of heaven didn''t waste the hundred years, and finally did a little good.


    With such a strong aura, burning the sky over the past hundred years, it is bound to be a thriving scene.


    In addition, the original design of burning the heaven heaven made the treasure house of heaven be bombed, so that the Golden Dragon and all kinds of natural materials and treasures came to all parts of the burning heaven.


    Today''s burning heaven is bound to be a situation in which strong people emerge in large numbers and talents are everywhere.


    With this in mind, black Xuan''s figure flashed through his mind.


    The explosion of the Tiandao treasure house is the result of burning the Tiandao Tiandao. However, heixuan and Zhongyuan domain master, the ancestor of Ouyang aristocratic family, personally made the Tiandao treasure house explode!


    God knows how many treasures heixuan has made in his hands.Just thinking about it, Gu Xuan felt very excited and wanted to fly back to Tianzong and find heixuan to share the stolen goods!


    "First of all, we have to figure out where this is."


    Gu Xuan looked into the distance, where there are many mountains.


    The place with beautiful mountains and clear waters is the most suitable for martial arts practitioners. Even if there is no martial arts, several fierce beasts who can speak can be easily found.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan flew towards the mountain.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know that the mountain range he was flying to was called the five mountains. Among them, there were more than martial arts practitioners?


    This place has become a permanent residence.


    The core area of Wuyue mountain.


    On a path.


    Forty or fifty soldiers, men and women, dressed in rags and chained by heavy chains, were struggling to move forward.


    Among them, the biggest one seems to be young people in their twenties and thirties.


    The youngest, who looks only about ten years old, has a childish face, but in a pair of eyes, it is full of hate.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    Several long whip, immediately fell on the youngest, the eyes of the most hateful young body.


    "What are you staring at? How dare you stare at me when you are dying


    A middle-aged man escorting them looked at the boy with a sarcastic look on his face.


    The boy''s eyes widened.


    "One day, I''ll kill you!"


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man slapped directly and fell on the young man''s face.


    Young people only feel the stars in their eyes and fall to the ground.


    But as soon as he bit his teeth, he was ready to say something.


    Next to him, a woman squatted down and covered his mouth.


    "Changfeng, stop talking. It''s all because of my sister''s bad behavior, which has affected you and the Xu family. "


    Carefully, the woman helped her brother up.


    The middle-aged man looked at the boy with a threatening look on his face.


    "You look so weak that you dare to kill me?


    I''m a disciple of the five mountains sect. If it hadn''t been for your sister''s face, I would have killed you!


    If you talk back again, I''ll cut your tongue


    When the middle-aged man spoke, his eyes fell on the woman intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Xu Changfeng, although your Xu family is not big, it is also an aristocratic family. But you should never, never should, and should not offend Duke Du.


    Mr. Du takes a fancy to you. It''s your nature. You''re obedient. Why resist?


    This is good. If you don''t feel happy, your Xu family will be finished.


    Look around these people, but they are all the younger generation of Xu family who get along with you day and night.


    Duke Du said that as long as you follow him, you will let them go.


    If you don''t, he''ll kill one person a day.


    You will see Mr. Du soon. You can do it yourself. "


    Xu Changfeng clenched her teeth. Her eyes were full of hate, but she didn''t say a word.


    But Xu Changfeng broke away from his sister''s hand and roared at the middle-aged man:


    "let Du Gou thief die!


    My Xu family is to exterminate the clan, and will not let my sister practice with him.


    It''s ridiculous that you are willing to be the running dog of the dog thieves!


    I''m not afraid of Xu Changfeng, and I''m not afraid of Xu family! "


    The middle-aged man was furious.


    "What a shame! How dare you insult the five mountains sect? I''ll cut your tongue now and abolish your cultivation. I''ll see how you talk


    The middle-aged man thought a move, then from the space ring took out a dagger, toward Xu Changfeng is to attack.


    Xu Changfeng sneered: "well, I will fight with you, the dog thief''s running dog, today!"


    He was bound with chains and was not able to move. He even took his head and ran into the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man sneered. Although he can''t take the initiative to kill Xu Changfeng, it''s no wonder that Xu Changfeng wants to die himself.


    Whew!


    The dagger in his hand changed an angle and stabbed at Xu Changfeng''s head!


    Xu Changfeng was in a great hurry.


    "Hongtie, don''t hurt my brother. I agree with Mr. Du''s conditions!"


    However, Hong tie did not pay any attention to Xu Changfeng. He had long wanted to kill Xu Changfeng. How could he miss such a good opportunity?


    However, at this time, Hong tie''s face changed.


    The dagger in his hand, just a foot away from Xu Changfeng''s head, seems to have stabbed into an invisible wall, and it is difficult to move forward any further!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2405

    "What? What''s going on? "


    Hong tie''s eyes were full of fear.


    He is a disciple of the five mountains sect. He is a strong man in the middle level of the holy land. How much energy does it take to block his dagger with an invisible wall?


    Is there any treasure in Xu Changfeng?


    But how could that be possible?


    If he had such a treasure, how could he use it now? How could he have been caught by himself and several brothers?


    Xu Changfeng was also stunned.


    Originally, he had been determined to die, just to show his determination to die, but suddenly a handsome and extraordinary man appeared.


    He stood in front of himself with his back to hongtie.


    Hong tie''s dagger has been stabbed on his back.


    But he didn''t have a thing.


    "What the hell are you up to?


    What did you do to stop my dagger? "


    Hong tie is in doubt and asks Xu Changfeng tentatively.


    Xu Changfeng looked at Gu Xuan and Hong tie.


    The man who blocked his dagger was the man in front of him. How could he be the ghost?


    This man, of course, is Gu Xuan.


    He originally came here to look for a warrior. He wanted to ask, where is this?


    By the way, I''d like to know more about the general situation of burning heaven.


    I didn''t expect to hear this group of people talking about "daomen" as soon as they arrived here.


    Gu Xuan is very sensitive to the word daomen.


    At the beginning, when Gu Xuan was just reborn, for a long time, the biggest enemy was daomen.


    This is the first gate of the burning heaven world. No one is their opponent.


    Later, Gu Xuan led Ying Tianzong and finally destroyed the Taoist gate through many dangers.


    But it was only a hundred years later, when he returned to the burning heaven world, he heard the name of "daomen". How could Gu Xuan not care?


    Gu Xuan originally wanted to save Xu Changfeng and ask him about Taoism. After all, this guy has backbone.


    It''s a pity that there is backbone. It''s just that some of them are still scared to be stupid.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu Changfeng, the little girl, who was not scared to be silly, and seemed to regard himself as a savior.


    At the moment, Xu Changfeng''s eyes were full of splendor.


    She can also see the ancient Xuan, but obviously, the hongtie can''t see it.


    Some of hongtie''s brothers can''t be seen.


    The rest of the Xu family are invisible.


    Xu Changfeng has realized that their sister and brother have met some senior person.


    What''s more, it''s the kind of senior people they can''t even think about.


    "Little girl, what kind of force is the Taoist school you mentioned just now?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Xu Changfeng with a faint smile.


    Xu Changfeng''s spirit revived, and he quickly replied:


    "let me tell you, master, daomen was a powerful sect that suddenly appeared ninety-nine years ago.


    After nearly a hundred years of development, daomen has become one of the eight super giant forces in the world, controlling the Seven Star region... "


    Gu Xuan was confused.


    "Is it the wrong posture to return to the burning heaven?


    The burning heaven realm is not in the southeast, northwest, plus a Zhongyuan domain, a total of five domains?


    At most, add a Dan domain that you have established.


    When will there be an extra Seven Star domain?


    What''s more, what are the eight super giant forces in the burning heaven


    Gu Xuan thought and expected Xu Changfeng to continue talking.


    However, the red iron is a face of anger, interrupted Xu Changfeng.


    "Xu Changfeng, don''t you two brothers and sisters play tricks?


    There is nothing in front of you. Who are you talking to? With a ghost?


    If you put on airs again, don''t blame me for being ruthless


    Gu Xuan waved his hand gently.


    "Noisy!"


    An invisible force suddenly acts on Hong tie.


    Bang!


    Hongtie looks like a kite with broken lines. It flies backward twenty feet. With a bang, a stone tablet is smashed to pieces.


    Poof!


    Hongtie spits out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person collapses to the ground, leaving more gas than entering.


    The other five mountain sect soldiers, who were responsible for escorting the Xu family, all turned pale.


    "There''s a sneak attack! Quick, signal, attack! Enemy attack


    They don''t know what happened. They just think someone is sneaking in.


    Because, like hongtie, they could not see and hear the ancient Xuan.


    Xu Changfeng was even more surprised.


    In front of him, with just a wave of his hand, he beat the hongtie to death. Moreover, even when he made the move, he did not show his figure.It is not too much to describe such means as miraculous skills.


    "Continue to tell the elder that the school has done all kinds of evil, and has fostered many sects to help them do things!


    Bully men and women, kill people and goods, and do everything possible.


    What''s more, they plundered many martial artists for sacrifice and practiced evil sects!


    What''s more, the five mountains sect is their running dog, specializing in... "


    It was Xu Changfeng who finally responded. He knew that a great elder had come and might help him to administer justice for the Xu family. He hastened to add fuel and vinegar to his story and told many evil deeds of the Taoist family.


    Xu Changfeng quickly covered his brother''s mouth.


    "Please forgive me, elder. What Changfeng said about Taoism is also what he heard from other places, which may not be accurate.


    But daomen''s comments are not good.


    In fact, the information we know about daomen is just what the little girl said.


    After all, the forces at the level of Taoism are not easily accessible to us.


    If you want to know more about Taoism, you can only ask Mr. Du who is visiting the Wuyue sect. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "You are honest. Well, I''ll go to the Wuyue sect and meet with the Duke.


    The world has become so fast. In a flash of a hundred years, I seem to be in another world. "


    Gu Xuan waved his hand again.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    All the chains on the Xu family were broken and fell to the ground.


    The five mountain sect warriors who screamed at the enemy''s attack all seemed to have been hit hard and flew backward.


    By the time it landed, it was as close to death as hongtie.


    Gu Xuan stepped out and went to the five mountains sect.


    Xu Changfeng grabs her brother and kneels down.


    "Thank you for saving our Xu family. May I ask your name?


    When I have settled down the Xu family, I will come to look for the elder and do a good job for him


    Gu Xuan waved his hand at will.


    The reason why he saved the people of the Xu family was that he did it on a whim. He didn''t think that he needed to be rewarded.


    Besides, with the strength of Xu''s brothers and sisters, if you want to help him, you can practice for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The figure of Gu Xuan has disappeared from the eyes of Xu Changfeng and Xu Changfeng.


    "Master, be careful. There are Xuansheng level strongmen in the five mountains sect.


    It seems that Duke Du is also a strong one at Xuansheng level. His strength is comparable to that of the leader of the five mountains sect.


    You must be careful


    Xu Changfeng was a little disappointed. I don''t know why. The face of her elder was deeply imprinted in her mind.


    Unfortunately, the elder refused to leave his name. I''m afraid they will never see him again in the future.


    How can people on earth see celestial beings?


    Xu Changfeng looked at the direction of the disappearance of the ancient Xuan, and his eyes were full of worship.


    "How handsome! I don''t know when I can be half of my predecessors.


    Oh, I should be a teacher of my predecessors. I was just careless. I didn''t think of this... "


    At this time, a well-known and powerful warrior of the Wuyue sect rose into the air and flew to Zong''s door one by one in anger.


    "Who dares to offend the five mountains school?"


    In the martial arts group, there is a senior in the martial arts.


    Xu Changfeng''s face changed.


    "Let''s go! We can''t cope with these people... "


    Xu Changfeng''s words, have not finished, then did not continue to say.


    Because, he was surprised to see that the elder who had risen from the sky, and many disciples of the five mountains sect who had risen from the sky, were like a broken kite, falling to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ghost! Martial uncle, there is a ghost


    The disciples were terrified to the core.


    "The Wuyue school is very big.


    What''s more, there is a breath of martial arts in it, not the breath of local warriors burning heaven.


    In the past hundred years, even the outside warriors have come to burn the heaven


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    A hundred years of time, the vicissitudes of life, I also need to re understand this brand-new world of burning heaven.


    A light shield suddenly appeared over the five mountains sect.


    This is the guard light shield formed by the big protecting clan array.


    Gu Xuan shook his head with a smile and clapped it on the mask.


    PA.


    The light shield broke in response to the sound.


    "Mr. Du, please come out and see you!"


    In the presence of the ancient xuanlao God, he entered the Wuyue school.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2406

    "Who are you? Kill my five mountains'' people and destroy the clan protection array of our five mountains sect. Do you really think that there is no one in the five mountains sect? "


    A very angry voice sounded from the five mountains sect, a tall palace.


    Whoosh!


    An old man with a foot long beard flew out of the hall and flew in the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    From this to another, angry roars also sounded to.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Hundreds of warriors flew out from all over the five mountains sect, just like an arrow from the bow. They flew to guxuan and surrounded it.


    There were six more men on the side of the old man with a long beard. One by one, they were powerful and far superior to other martial arts men.


    Obviously, these people are all elders of the five mountains sect.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, directly from these elders over the body, locked in the long beard of the old man.


    This man''s strength, among all the people present, is the strongest. He has actually reached the realm of high-level Xuansheng.


    This kind of realm, put in the burning heaven world a hundred years ago, is definitely a big man who can walk horizontally.


    But now, it''s not enough.


    "Nanxuzi, the leader of the lower five mountains sect, who is the Taoist friend?


    Even wantonly hurt my disciples and destroy my clan protection array?


    Please give me a reasonable explanation


    Nan Xuzi stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked at nanxuzi with a smile.


    "You''re not qualified for my explanation.


    I just want to see the Taoist Duke who is a guest of the five mountains sect.


    I want to ask Mr. Du for advice.


    Please ask nanxuzi to come out. "


    Nanxuzi stroked his beard and laughed coldly.


    "Taoist friends are really arrogant! If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll have to ask you for justice in person!


    As for Mr. Du, he is indeed a guest in our party.


    However, Mr. Du is a distinguished guest sent by me. You are not qualified to see him! "


    Gu smiles.


    "That''s interesting. I dare to say that the people I don''t have the right to see in this burning heaven haven''t been born yet."


    Nan Xuzi was furious.


    "It''s too presumptuous! How arrogant!


    All the elders of the five mountains sect listen and teach me a good lesson to him. Let him know that he has to pay a price for being so arrogant! "


    South Xu son body side, six elder level figures, Qi Qi should be a "yes".


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The six elders, moving as fast as lightning, immediately surrounded the ancient Xuan.


    The fury of the extreme momentum, from the six people burst out, so that this space, as if shrouded in the storm eve of the haze.


    Even the air seems to have become stagnant.


    One of the disciples of the five mountains sect was frightened by the momentum and retreated.


    But their faces were full of surprise.


    It''s very lucky to see one elder do it at ordinary times. Now I can see six elders do it at the same time. It''s just great luck.


    At the same time, a disciple of the five mountains sect also showed pity for Gu Xuan.


    "Hum! I don''t know where he came from. He even dared to break into the Wuyue sect and defied him openly.


    Now, I''m afraid I''ll die without a whole body. "


    "It''s too cheap for him.


    This is the best way for the six elders to work together and turn them into powder. "


    "I''m really looking forward to seeing the six elders at the same time..."


    A well-known disciple of the five mountains sect was talking excitedly.


    These voices were heard in the ears of the six elders, which made them full of momentum and even higher. They were determined to let the incompetent boys in the sect see their heroic posture in killing the enemy.


    These words also spread to ancient Xuaner.


    Gu Xuan just a faint smile, not at all.


    "I advise you not to attack me.


    Otherwise, the five mountain sect will lose six elders at the same time.


    This loss is very big.


    I just want to meet Mr. Du. When I see him, I turn around and leave... "


    "Shut up!"


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    "Let''s fight together and kill him!"


    The six elders were ready to go. How could they listen to Gu Xuan''s advice and launch their killing moves one after another to attack Gu Xuan with the momentum of thunder!


    Six terrible energies, in an instant, enveloped the ancient mystery.


    A disciple of the five mountains sect retreated again. This power is too strong for them.


    They were afraid of being affected.


    Unfortunately, these attacks, in front of Gu Xuan, were as harmless as children throwing mud at him.Seeing the attack of the six, Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Why, then


    As he spoke, he held out the middle finger of his right hand.


    Then, this middle finger, in the void, lightly touched that six times.


    The shocking scene happened immediately.


    The six elders stopped near the ancient Xuan.


    An unimaginable force seems to be acting on them at the same time.


    Bang bang bang!


    The six elders flew upside down, but before landing, they exploded into a blood mist at the same time.


    In this scene, all the disciples of the five mountains sect widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Even, some timid disciples, directly scared "Dong", knelt down on the ground, shivering all over.


    What is the holy youth in white?


    He then ordered six times in the void. In the eyes of all the disciples, the six elders, who were incomparably powerful, just exploded into a blood mist?


    Is the young man in white still a man?


    He is a devil at all!


    "Now, may I ask Mr. Du to come out?"


    Gu Xuan took back his right hand and once again showed a smile to nanxuzi.


    At the moment, nanxuzi''s eyes were full of fear and, of course, anger.


    But he didn''t dare to show his anger.


    The performance of Gu Xuangang is so powerful!


    The six elders are all strong in the early and middle levels of Xuansheng. Even if they want to, they have to spend some time to win the battle.


    The man in front of him, with just one finger, killed six elders.


    Such means are simply marvelous!


    "You are a peak Xuansheng. I really miss you.


    I still want to advise Taoist friends that you can''t see them if you want to.


    If you leave now, I can be as if the previous things have not happened!


    Otherwise, if Mr. Du really comes out, it will be very difficult for Taoist friends to leave the whole body. "


    Nanxuzi''s face was very ugly, but he did not mean to avenge the six elders.


    Can''t help, a peak Xuansheng, he can''t beat.


    Of course, he didn''t want to let go of Gu Xuan and persuade him to retreat. It was just a temporary measure.


    Similarly, he didn''t want to fight him.


    Although dugongzi is powerful, he will certainly surpass the people in front of him. However, it is not easy for one peak Xuansheng to kill another.


    He was afraid that in case Gu Xuan was injured and escaped, he would take advantage of Duke Du''s departure and come to the Wuyue sect for revenge.


    Gu Xuan looked at nanxuzi, and then gave a faint smile.


    "You''ve really lost your sight. I''m not a peak Xuansheng.


    Besides, I''m here to see Mr. Du.


    If you don''t come out, I won''t leave. "


    When Gu Xuan said this, his eyes had been locked on the hall where nanxuzi had just come out.


    In this hall, there is a secret room.


    Although the secret room is covered by array, how can it resist the prying of Gu Xuan?


    He had already observed dugongzi inside for three times.


    Nan Xuzi''s face sank.


    "You''re not the peak Xuansheng? So it''s just a high-level Xuansheng?


    Damn it. I almost let you pass.


    Since it''s just a high-level Xuansheng, it''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Mr. Du, please kill him in person!


    After the event, there must be a good report!


    I also know that another woman warrior is not inferior to that chick of Xu family in terms of physique.


    When the time comes, I''ll give it to Mr. Du. "


    Nan Xuzi roared.


    In the secret room, Duke Du, who had been sitting cross legged, stood up slowly with a grim smile on his lips.


    Soon, he flew out of the hall and fell beside nanxuzi.


    His eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    "It''s interesting that the high-level Xuansheng can kill six elders of the five mountains sect in seconds.


    My favorite thing is to kill interesting people like you


    Dugongzi shook the folding fan in his hand and killed Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2407

    Whoosh.


    In the air, suddenly a cold wind blows.


    The surrounding temperature seems to be a little lower.


    Nanxuzi saw that dugongzi had already killed him, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s eyes, it was like looking at a dead man.


    However, Gu Xuan''s expression now makes him very dissatisfied.


    A dying person, not to say scared, how should his face change dramatically, kneel down and beg for mercy?


    That look like a smile, how is it?


    At the moment, Gu Xuan is like looking at two clowns, his eyes are full of fun.


    "Mr. Du, I just want to ask you a few questions.


    Why do you have to fight and kill?


    Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m afraid you are not my enemy. "


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand behind his back, showing his middle finger and shaking it gently in the void.


    There was a trace of malice in Du''s eyes.


    "What a shame! With that, I will make you worse than death!


    Qianfeng fan skill


    Dugongzi roared and shook the folding fan in his hand. He even used the folding fan as a weapon and displayed a very mysterious skill!


    The folding fan in his hand is like a sharp blade, which cuts through the space!


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky suddenly rings out, and the shadow of fan in the sky is attacking the vital part of the whole body of ancient Xuan!


    In a moment, the whole body of the ancient Xuan was shrouded in the shadow of the fan.


    The shadows of the fans are overlapped with each other. They are like several dragon dragons, waving their teeth and claws to tear up the enemy.


    "I didn''t expect that dugongzi''s Qianfeng fan skill has reached the highest level.


    This single blow is enough to make Duke Du the first-class position among the Xuansheng, the peak of the burning heaven


    Nan Xuzi''s face showed a color of surprise.


    "Don''t say that he is a high-level Xuansheng. Even if he is the peak Xuansheng, he is definitely not the opponent of Duke Du!


    If I had known that, I should have asked Mr. Du to help me. The six elders of the five mountains sect don''t have to die! "


    A trace of regret flashed on nanxuzi''s face, but only a moment later, the trace of regret turned into hatred.


    He can''t wait to see Gu Xuan cut into pieces by Qianfeng fan technique.


    At the moment, the ancient Xuan, shrouded in the shadow of the fan, finally has a move.


    He slowly extended the middle finger of his right hand.


    And then, in the void, gently point.


    No one felt what was special about his finger.


    And no one felt that there was any energy fluctuation in his finger.


    However, with his finger, fan shadow all over the sky, instantly dissipated!


    The folding fan in dugongzi''s hand broke into pieces with a bang.


    An invisible force fell on Duke Du''s chest.


    Boom!


    He didn''t even have a chance to react, so he flew out like a hammer.


    Click.


    His sternum, broken.


    Thump.


    Duke Du fell to the ground, and his bones seemed to fall apart.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Duke Du''s mouth.


    He was a man of terror.


    Even his master couldn''t be so understated that he would be devastated!


    The people in front of me are so terrible.


    His means and his power are beyond his own cognition!


    "You are the half step king!"


    Mr. Du stood up, but his body was on the verge of falling, and there were signs of falling down at any time.


    Bang!


    Standing aside, nanxuzi, whose mouth was open enough to plug a spirit egg, knelt down on the ground.


    "I didn''t know Mount Tai just now. I offended you. Please forgive me for your humble life."


    Nanxuzi''s face was frightened, and he made a sound to Gu Xuan.


    All the disciples of the five mountains sect felt that their heads had become blank.


    Nanxuzi, the leader who has always been regarded as a God by them, actually kneels down on the ground and kowtows to people?


    They just feel that the faith in their hearts suddenly collapses.


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay any attention to nanxuzi at all, but went straight to Duke Du.


    "If we had known today, why should we have done it in the first place?


    It took me half a force, and you fell. "


    A smile appeared on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "I think now I should be qualified to ask you something about daomen."


    Duke Du nodded in panic.


    "What do you want to know.It''s just that you should never use the word "ask for advice." it''s really a shame to the younger generation. "


    Duke Du lowered his posture.


    Gu Xuan nodded with a smile.


    "A child can be taught, a child can be taught.


    In this case, I will tell you what you know about daomen and all the things about burning heaven. "


    as like as two peas, he was able to separate one of the French tactics from the other, and a body that was exactly the same as him, was gathered by him.


    The energy body goes to the South Xuzi.


    "And you, nanxuzi, tell me all you know.


    If there is any contradiction between you two, don''t blame me. "


    "I don''t dare to. I want to know the name of my eighteen generations, and I will tell you clearly."


    Nanxuzi accompanied with a smile, humble attitude to the dust.


    "Good."


    With a smile, he patted nanxuzi on the shoulder, which made him shiver.


    Next, Gu Xuan and energy separated themselves enough to listen to dugongzi and nanxuzi for an hour. They clearly understood everything they knew about burning heaven and Taoism.


    What''s more, they didn''t show any carelessness.


    I''m afraid that there is something wrong with what is said, and the details are not enough. He angered Gu Xuan and is killed by him.


    There is no way. The world of martial arts is a world where the strong are respected. The strong have the power to kill and kill.


    After the two finished, Gu Xuan released the energy separation and collected all the information he got into his brain and compared them.


    What they said about burning heaven was basically the same.


    As for daomen, nanxuzi knew little about daomen, while Duke Du said it in detail.


    After all, he is a true disciple of Taoism and knows a lot.


    However, none of this information touches on the real core of daomen.


    Gu Xuan still can''t judge what connection there is between today''s daomen and those who used to be.


    However, he had a strong premonition that there must be a connection between the two.


    The time when the new daomen was founded was so ingenious. It happened to be 99 years ago, that is, about one year after the great changes took place in the world of burning heaven.


    At this time, anyone who burned the heaven should still have an impression of the Taoist school.


    But yingtianzong''s residual power has not weakened.


    No one will touch the eyebrows of Tianzong and run to set up a Taoist gate.


    With this name alone, the relationship between this clan and yingtianzong is not so good.


    Gu Xuan frowned and arranged the information from nanxuzi and dugongzi.


    Nanxuzi and dugongzi looked at each other. They were afraid to speak and dare not move. They stayed in the same place as if on pins and needles.


    Now, it should be the time to decide their life and death. They dare not make any action. If Gu Xuan is not happy, it will be dead.


    After a long time, the ancient Xuancai woke up from his meditation.


    "It seems that I need to go to the gate.


    Mr. Du, I''ll give you one day to heal. After that, I''ll lead the way for me.


    Nanxuzi, take out the treasures in your door and heal for Mr. Du.


    In addition, prepare a room, wine and food to send in, I want to have a good rest day.


    I haven''t tasted the food of burning heaven for too long. I really miss it


    Gu Xuan gave an order.


    He has been wandering with the meteoric sword spirit for decades, and has been drinking and drinking for decades. Although he has long established a valley, he can live without eating or drinking.


    But as soon as he returned to the burning heaven, he still wanted to eat something, drink some wine, satisfy his appetite and have a good sleep.


    Dugongzi and nanxuzi took their orders and finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that they don''t have to die for the time being.


    Nanxuzi quickly arranged a room for Gu Xuan and ordered people to take out all the rare food materials collected by the Wuyue sect.


    There are more than 100 delicacies, such as Longgan Fengsui, xiongxinbaodan, all of which are carried to guxuan''s room.


    Seeing the appearance of guxuan eating meat and drinking wine, nanxuzi''s uneasiness was relieved.


    At this time, he remembered that there was a patient in the training room who needed him to help him with treatment.


    Nanxuzi quickly took a few healing eight nine grade pills, went to the practice room.


    As soon as he arrived at the training room, Duke Du gave him a cold look.


    "After flattering, do you remember me?


    I''ll give you a letter to my master, flying crane.


    If that guy wants to go to the gate, I''ll let him go forever! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2408

    Bang!


    Nanxuzi was so frightened that he fell to the ground.


    "Why? Mr. Du, what did you just say?


    My ears, as if the old disease relapse, what sound can''t hear.


    Here are some pills. It''s important for Mr. Du to recover quickly. "


    As he spoke, Nan Xuzi got up and quickly put down some pills. He ran away from the training room.


    Honey, it''s scary!


    Dugongzi was beaten up like that. He even wanted to revenge?


    The other party is a half step king!


    A half step sage, of course, is not afraid of Taoism, but any one of the top high-ranking monarchs in the small family of the five mountains sect will be destroyed.


    It has always been a fight between gods and immortals, and ordinary people suffer. In this muddy water, you can never touch it!


    "Hum! Brave bandits!


    It''s just a half step sage. If any elder of our sect can kill him, what can he do


    Dugongzi looked at nanxuzi, who fled in a hurry, and disdained to smile.


    "This nanxuzi is so timid. When I finish this matter, I will let the five mountains change their masters."


    Unfortunately, Mr. Du didn''t know that he would never have this chance.


    He thought that no one knew what happened in the practice room. Unfortunately, all his words were clearly heard by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was full of food and drink, lying on his clothes and sleeping in big characters.


    But a trace of his soul energy has always been attached to Duke Du.


    Now, Duke Du is his guide. How can he not pay attention to each other all the time?


    From the moment when Duke Du said that he had to deal with Gu Xuan, he was doomed to die on the day of his return to Taoism.


    One day, in the blink of an eye.


    After sleeping for a day and a night, Gu xuanmeimei finally felt refreshed and walked out of the room.


    Nanxuzi has been waiting here for a long time. As soon as he sees Gu Xuan, he will accompany his smiling face and meet him.


    "Master, you are awake.


    I''ve already prepared good food and wine. I''ll present it to you as soon as I''m told. "


    Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "No, yesterday''s meal was very good.


    From today on, the Wuyue sect will be disbanded.


    Send this letter to yingtianzong for me


    With a wave of his right hand, a letter flew out of the ring and floated in front of nanxuzi.


    Nan Xuzi was stunned.


    "Delivery? Go to yingtianzong?


    Yingtianzong, one of the eight great forces in the world


    In what era did you send letters?


    What''s more, what''s the relationship between you and yingtianzong? Will people really accept your letter?


    Will you kill yourself as a madman as soon as you hear that you deliver a letter?


    Gu Xuan said, "where are so many problems?


    If you had not acted deaf and dumb yesterday, it would have been impossible for you to deliver this letter. "


    Nanxuzi''s body was shaking, and he was suddenly sweating.


    Obviously, Gu Xuan heard all his conversations with dugongzi in the practice room yesterday.


    Fortunately, I was tactful yesterday. Otherwise, if I said something I shouldn''t have said or flattered Mr. Du, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    With this in mind, Nan Xuzi''s whole face turned white.


    You know, there are several prohibitions outside the training room, which are isolated from the inside and outside.


    I didn''t expect that walls have ears after all.


    The elder is so magical.


    Nanxuzi did not dare to hesitate any longer, so he received the letter respectfully.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will immediately disband the Wuyue sect and go to yingtianzong.


    But who should I give this letter to


    A rune appeared in the palm of Gu Xuan''s right hand.


    "When you arrive at yingtianzong, you will know who this letter should be handed to.


    Now, don''t ask so much.


    In addition, I will give you a rune. If you are in danger, show the rune to ensure your smooth journey!


    It''s not too late. Let''s go


    Hum!


    The rune in the palm of Gu Xuan''s right hand flew to the palm of nanxuzi''s palm, and it automatically disappeared into his body.


    Nanxuzi felt all kinds of mysterious breath from the rune. He was very happy. Even if he retired, he went to gather the disciples of the sect and announced the dissolution of the Wuyue sect.


    At this time, Duke Du also came out of the practice room and came to visit Gu Xuan respectfully.


    "Well, how''s the injury?"


    Gu Xuan asked lightly.


    "Thanks to the good fortune of our predecessors, we have achieved two or three percent.


    I dare to ask you, what''s the matter with the five mountains sect?


    It''s like, it''s disbanded? "Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, looked at the scattered disciples of the five mountains sect with a smile.


    "The five mountains sect bullies men and women and does all kinds of evil. Gathering in the five mountains will only do harm.


    Shouldn''t they be disbanded? "


    Dugongzi was stunned and then showed a look of heartache.


    "Yes, that''s right! The five mountains sect should have been dissolved long ago.


    If you don''t allow them to disband, we will never sit back and watch them go overboard. "


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Come on, go to the gate!"


    "Yes, I''ll guide you."


    There was a trace of sinister in Du''s eyes.


    They turned into two dodging lights, and quickly ran away in a direction outside the five mountains.


    Wuyue mountain, a hidden cave.


    All the people of the Xu family are gathering here.


    They did not leave Wuyue mountain.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. Even if the people of the five mountains sect want to catch them afterwards, they will not think that they will hide under their own eyes.


    Suddenly, a teenager rushed into the deepest part of the cave.


    "Good news, sister!


    All the disciples of the Wuyue sect scattered and flew away.


    Hiding outside, I heard two disciples say that the elder ordered Nan Xuzi, the old thief, to disband the Wuyue sect.


    Even Duke Du was taken away by the elder.


    We don''t have to worry about these thieves anymore


    Xu Zifeng danced excitedly.


    Xu Changfeng''s eyes were full of excitement.


    "Great! After all, Xu Zhiyue will be dissolved.


    I just don''t know who the elder is?


    He has great kindness to my Xu family, and I will repay him well in the future. "


    Xu Zifeng said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister, there is a chance.


    That elder is so powerful that he is not a man without name. One day, we will know his name! "


    Xu Changfeng showed a strange look in her eyes.


    "You''re right," she said firmly! One day, we will meet our predecessors again!


    The premise is that we should practice hard and become more and more powerful. Otherwise, I''m afraid that we will not even have the qualification to repay our predecessors. "


    Xu Zifeng nodded heavily.


    "Yes! We must become strong, and in the future, we will uproot the culprit of our Xu family!


    Eh, by the way, the elder left with master Du of daomen. Do you think he will go to the trouble of daomen


    Xu Changfeng sighed.


    "It''s not possible, daomen. It''s one of the eight great forces in the burning heaven.


    It''s too risky to find a way out. I''m afraid you will be in danger.


    Let''s inform you that we are ready. When the five Yue sect members are gone, we will go out and rebuild the Xu family! "


    Daomen is located in the Seven Star region of the burning sky.


    The Seven Star region, for ancient Xuan, is undoubtedly a strange region.


    According to the descriptions of nanxuzi and dugongzi, there was a drastic change in the burning heaven world one hundred years ago.


    A broken world, I don''t know why, has merged with the burning heaven.


    As a result, the area of the burning heaven has been expanded by ten times and many more sites have been built.


    These extra sites are called Seven Star regions.


    The reason why it is called the Seven Star region is because the original name of the broken world, which is fused by the burning heaven, is called "Seven Star World".


    Taoist wolf ambition, has always wanted to occupy the Seven Star territory.


    Of course, it''s impossible.


    No one will let such a big sweet cake remain indifferent.


    Many forces have sent strong men to exploit the Seven Star region and seize all kinds of resources in the Seven Star region.


    In the Seven Star region, there are also some aborigines who have set up various forces to protect their interests.


    In a word, the Seven Star region is a situation in which a hundred schools compete for supremacy, which is very chaotic.


    And this is the reason why Gu Xuan wanted to go to daomen.


    He also wanted to see what was going on in the Seven Star region.


    If it is necessary, he will immediately dispatch people who are in charge of Tianzong to share a share of the soup.


    All the way, Gu Xuan was thinking all the way about the Seven Star region.


    Others don''t know the inside story of the Seven Star region, but Gu Xuan can guess some.


    He can be sure, seven star domain, is not simple!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2409

    Gu Xuan recalled all kinds of scenes when he snatched flowers from two places in the holy land of jiuchongtian.


    At the beginning, in order to prevent the evil ancestor shizhixuan from obtaining the flowers of two realms, and to integrate the evil ancestor''s world with the burning heaven world, Gu Xuan led the people of Jianglong city to fight one after another.


    In the end, the two kingdoms were taken away by the beloved squirrels adopted by Gu Xuan, and the matter came to an end.


    During this period, shuishengzun also represented the way of burning heaven, trying to snatch flowers from two realms, but failed.


    After that, the matter naturally ended.


    However, at that time, Gu Xuan gave birth to a new conjecture, that is, there is more than one flower in the two realms.


    Although the little squirrel saved one, it is likely that he burned the heaven and found another one.


    "Now it seems that the speculation at that time has come true.


    Burning heaven, really found another two realms flower, and successfully integrated the burning heaven and the seven star world.


    Although the area of the seven star world is far more than that of the burning heaven, it has long been destroyed and there is no master of heaven and the world.


    Therefore, after the integration of the world, still mainly to burn the sky.


    It must be the result of burning the heaven and calculating for a long time. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and curled his mouth.


    "In this matter, whether I, the water saint, or the stone pavilion, have become pieces in the hands of heaven.


    We tried our best to snatch the flowers of two realms, but he secretly and unhindered them, so he picked the other flowers.


    Although it is a good thing to expand and burn the heaven, how can I feel very unhappy? "


    Facing the sky, Gu Xuan set up a middle finger.


    This action made dugongzi startled. He thought that Gu Xuan was warning him not to fly too slowly. He hastened to speed up and not to fly forward like his life.


    Gu Xuan looked at Duke Du suspiciously. This guy was out of his mind. How could he be so enterprising?


    "Do you think the gate has been arranged?


    So can''t wait to see this young master being abused? "


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    However, it''s a good thing to get to daomen as soon as possible. Of course, Gu Xuan would not refuse.


    At this time, a letter paper crane, has been flying into the door.


    A moment later.


    "Presumptuous! Even my disciples dare to hold them?


    Hum! If you still want to come to my door, I will tell you that you will never come back! "


    A slightly irascible voice sounded from a palace.


    This sound, startled several nearby palaces.


    Nine warriors flew out of the palace, and at the same time they flew into the palace where there was a grumpy voice.


    "Old man Yang, are you crazy?


    Why do you yell so much? "


    "Old man Yang, did you just say that someone dares to come to my door and do something wild?


    Are you sure you''re not kidding?


    Our family is the only one in the Seven Star region. Even the lawless goods of Wanxing alliance dare not brush our tiger whiskers?


    Why, there are others who dare? "


    One after another, the sound of old man Yang''s palace sounded, without any scruples. It seemed that no one was afraid to hear it. The whole palace was buzzing.


    Old man Yang gave a cold smile.


    "Don''t laugh at me.


    My useless apprentice was held hostage.


    The assailant is a half step king, very strange, very young, should be shut up for a long time, but has just been promoted to the half step saint.


    The guy threatened to come and see us.


    Elders, Dharma protectors, what do you say to do? "


    When people heard the speech, they all laughed.


    In this world, there is such a headstrong green, and daomen do not say, even want to come to die?


    Their first reaction was not that Gu Xuan was arrogant and arrogant, but that he was ignorant!


    How can such an ignorant person rush to die?


    Kill, that''s it.


    At the time of its establishment, it has just established a lot of famous people.


    Unexpectedly, daomen have been established for a hundred years and become one of the eight great forces in the burning heaven world. There are also lengtouqing who do not know the reputation of Taoism.


    "I''ll go with you for a while. I''ll be happy after practice."


    "However, according to the regulations, the enemy at the level of" banbu Shengjun "must inform the vice headmaster.


    Shall we... "


    "Don''t chatter, inform the vice headmaster. What''s the fun for us?


    You are just a half step king. We have ten half step kings here. What are you afraid of?


    Even if a real king comes and gathers the strength of ten of us, he will not be afraid at all. "


    "Yes, elder Wang is right.


    Our eight elders and two Dharma protectors will go directly to the road that is the only way to stop the lengtouqing! "Old man Yang laughed, and he was amused.


    I believe that the boy suddenly saw a full ten and a half step saints, in front of himself, would be scared to the end.


    The scene, just think about it, is funny.


    Soon, ten dodging lights flew out of the gate and flew in the direction of Gu Xuan and Duke Du.


    They''re going to ambush the way they have to go.


    They said they wanted to ambush, but they didn''t pay attention to Gu Xuan at all. They just swaggered and flew out.


    Ten and a half step sages were sent out at the same time. Such a large battle naturally attracted the attention of all parties.


    There''s no way. Daomen is in the Seven Star region, which is the focus of the focus.


    There are spies in the sect. There is no need to say that.


    There are countless eyes outside the sect, who have been monitoring every move of daomen.


    For a time, all kinds of flying cranes and various ways of sending letters were activated.


    One by one news was sent to the base camp of all forces.


    Only half an hour later, the forces of all parties in the Seven Star region were boiling.


    The major forces close to the Seven Star region are also boiling.


    The names of the ten half step saints who were sent out from the Taoist gate, whether they were elders or Dharma protectors, whether they were young or old, had already been touched by people.


    Of course, old man Yang and other ten people don''t care about these things.


    What they want is a high profile. Every time they take action, they want to frighten all the hostile forces into fright.


    All kinds of peeping methods fell into the jurisdiction of daomen.


    Many forces inside and outside the Seven Star region want to see what they want to do with so many powerful people?


    After all, the door was startled by so many means.


    However, all ten high-level Taoist masters have already been dispatched. At this time, it is not easy for him to force them back in the name of the Deputy sect leader.


    After all, if we disturb so many forces, we have to give an account, right?


    What''s more, the deputy head of the Taoist sect is also very curious. What are the ten troublemakers of old man Yang''s high-profile deployment?


    Another half an hour later, old man Yang was ambushed on a road between the two mountains.


    Ten people each occupy a position, cross knees and sit, a look of expectation, waiting for the arrival of ancient Xuan.


    Of course, Gu Xuan knew nothing about all this.


    At the current rate, it will take him three days to get to the gate.


    Along the way, Gu Xuan was not idle.


    He made a detailed analysis of the strengths and weaknesses of the major forces in the burning heaven.


    It''s ok if you don''t analyze it. After some analysis, Gu Xuan''s eyebrows have not been loosened.


    "It''s still too weak after all. The hundred years of fighting for the heaven''s way has passed.


    The strong in the rest of the world will soon come.


    Even, there are many strong people lurking, ready to occupy the burning heaven.


    But we are not ready to burn heaven.


    The major forces are still acting in their own ways and have not united at all.


    This is not a good sign


    Gu Xuan sighed for a long time.


    Another thought, Gu Xuan''s eyes, gradually firm.


    "Since it is a loose sand, let me integrate it!"


    One day, in a hurry.


    He paid close attention to the forces of Taoism and looked forward to it for 12 hours in vain.


    On this day, nothing happened.


    "Nothing happened. It''s the best state."


    Along the way, he flew to nanxuzi, who was in yingtianzong. He patted the letter on his chest and felt very happy.


    With his strength, such a long flight has always been difficult to smooth.


    After all, the high-level Xuansheng is no longer valuable in today''s burning heaven world.


    It is a very dangerous thing to leave the jurisdiction of the five mountains sect and enter other people''s territory.


    Unless you reach the realm of the half step king, you may encounter bandit gangs at any time.


    At the beginning, the five mountain sect led by Nan Xuzi did not lack such activities.


    The bandit gang that dares to rob a high-level Xuansheng needs at least one high-level Xuansheng to take charge, and some even have the top Xuansheng.


    Nan Xuzi was always worried about meeting such an enemy.


    Fortunately, I have been flying for two days, and everything is going well.


    One day later, you can reach a transmission array that leads directly to the southern desert.


    If you get to the South desert area and then go to the Dan area, the speed will be faster.


    Unfortunately, people''s good luck will eventually be exhausted.


    On the third day of leaving Wuyue mountain, nanxuzi met the first wave of robbers in the sky of a forest.


    A high-level Xuansheng, led by ten middle-level Xuansheng, surrounded him!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2410

    "Leave all the treasures and let you go.


    Otherwise, die


    The bandit leader was staring at nanxuzi coldly, with a long knife in his hand, emitting cold light.


    From above, there is a little evil spirit.


    Obviously, this is a sword that kills many warriors.


    Nanxuzi knows that at this time, he must not show fear, let alone arrogance.


    Otherwise, they may die without a burial place.


    He took out a jade bottle at random and threw it away.


    Among the jade bottles, there is a Jiupin pill.


    The bandit leader caught the jade bottle and opened it. A burst of danxiang came.


    The robbers were all eyes.


    Nanxuzi arched his hand.


    "Friends of Taoism, nanxuzi, the leader of the lower five mountains sect, was entrusted by a senior to help him with an important task.


    This matter is urgent and cannot be delayed. Otherwise, no one can bear the anger of this great elder.


    That Jiupin pill is a gift to meet you. I hope you can make it convenient. "


    The bandit leader frowned and began to talk to the other robbers.


    After a moment, the bandit leader asked, "nanxuzi, who is the elder you are talking about?


    If we have a name and a surname, we certainly dare not delay the affairs of our elders.


    But if you dare to deceive us... "


    Before the bandit leader finished speaking, he began to laugh grimly.


    Nanxuzi felt bitter and astringent in his heart.


    The figure of Gu Xuan flashed through his mind.


    But he didn''t know who his name was!


    What''s the answer?


    Tell the truth?


    "The elder didn''t give his name.


    But he is very powerful, and he is the first-class half step king!


    Otherwise, how can I drive nanxuzi to do things for him?


    I advise you not to mistake yourself


    Nan Xuzi''s attitude has become a little tough.


    The harder he is, the more confident he is.


    Otherwise, if a little bit weak, the other party is afraid that he will be even the belt bone, the whole swallow.


    The bandit''s brow frowned more tightly and discussed with a group of younger brothers.


    "The elder didn''t leave his name, but you should remember what he looked like?


    Draw it out and let me wait and see. What kind of master is it? "


    Nanxuzi''s heart is more bitter.


    This group of robbers, obviously do not believe in themselves.


    Now I don''t believe it. I''m afraid they won''t believe it even more after drawing the portraits of the older generation.


    After all, it''s impossible to know a group of bandits who don''t even know the leader of the five mountains sect.


    But the painting always has to be painted.


    Nanxuzi is not sure to defeat the bandits at all.


    Until the last moment, if we can not fight, we will not fight.


    With his fingers as his pen and energy as his ink, Nan Xuzi drew the appearance of ancient metaphysics directly in the void.


    Painting is an easy thing for any powerful warrior.


    When the appearance of the ancient Xuan appeared lifelike in the void, the robbers immediately relaxed.


    This so-called half step king, never seen, never heard of.


    Nanxuzi, lying!


    "If you draw a martial artist, you want to pass the test. It''s a dream!


    Together, kill him


    When the bandit leader waved his hand, his men immediately surrounded him.


    Nan Xuzi''s face changed greatly. Sure enough, things still went to the worst.


    He had no heart to fight. He broke out with all his strength and fled to the left side.


    The bandit leader laughed.


    "I''ve already laid a net. Do you think there are only eleven of us here?


    Come out, brothers


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Another seven or eight warriors flew out of the forest and intercepted nanxuzi.


    Among them, there are even xuanjie!


    Nan Xuzi looks desperate.


    "Is it that heaven is going to die? Nanxuzi?


    Master, it''s not that I don''t send this letter, but I can''t deliver it. "


    Two high-level Xuansheng level warriors, together with a large number of middle level Xuansheng level warriors, even his courage to fight was scared out.


    "Wait, there''s help! Master left me a rune. It must be useful! "


    Nan Xuzi''s heart was moved, and the rune left by the ancient Xuan in his body flew out of his palm.


    Hum!


    Runes vibrate in the void, sending out a mysterious breath.


    A kind of if there is no prestige, emanating from it.


    Then, the rune swished and flew back to the palm of nanxuzi."That''s it?"


    In the expectation of Nan Xuzi, the scene that the Fu culture made a fierce attack and killed the four sides did not appear.


    "Master, you didn''t kill me too much. You even hurt me so much!"


    Nan Xuzi''s whole face was twitching.


    "It''s over. I think nanxuzi was wise and wise, but I was trapped in the hands of a group of robbers.


    Is this retribution? "


    Nanxuzi recalled that he had been a robber and had a variety of scenes in autumn. He only felt that his heart was cool and cool.


    "Everyone, you can kill people. You must leave me a whole..."


    Nan Xuzi begged, but he didn''t finish speaking.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Like dumplings, in the sky, nearly 20 robbers, no matter Xuansheng middle rank or Xuansheng high rank, fell down with fear.


    "Mr. Nan Xuzi, I have eyes and can''t understand Mount Tai. Please forgive me.


    This is a small idea, please accept it.


    Today''s matter is a misunderstanding. Mr. Nan Xuzi must hold your hand high and never tell the elder. "


    The voice of the bandit leader sounded under a tree.


    Then, nanxuzi sent the nine grade pill, together with the other three nine grade pills, flew out of the hands of the bandit leader and flew towards him.


    Nan Xuzi looks confused.


    "That''s it?"


    What happened just now?


    Why do you think that nothing has happened, but the attitude of these bandits is turning 180 degrees?


    What''s going on?


    "It''s not over. Master nanxuzi is joking.


    We have disturbed the adults. Is it enough to send such a little pill? "


    The bandit leader almost cried and threw the sword in his hand.


    It is a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao, which is his treasure.


    Nanxuzi is more confused.


    What did the rune do?


    For a moment, he just felt that his brain was going to go down.


    Seeing this, the bandit leader did not say a word. He quickly waved his hand and led his men to flee without a shadow.


    Nanxuzi holding a sword, holding jiupindan, looking at the big holes that were smashed when the robbers fell on the ground, he couldn''t help thinking.


    "So soon, have you used your rune?


    That nanxuzi is really not a bit of fighting spirit. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth brought up a trace of amusing smile.


    The effect of that rune should frighten nanxuzi?


    Now, he should be very curious, what kind of effect does that rune have?


    "Unfortunately, everyone can know, but you can''t feel it.


    It''s a beautiful job to help me with my work. I''ll give you such a big bargain. I''ll hook your curiosity and satisfy my bad taste. Isn''t it too much? "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Master, what are you laughing at?"


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s sudden smile, Mr. Du couldn''t help but cluttered and asked.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand with a smile.


    "Nothing, I think of happy things.


    How long will it take to get to the gate? "


    Duke Du quickly said with a smile, "it''s coming.


    One day at most, it will be there! "


    Gu Xuan nodded, and they continued to fly forward.


    One day, in the blink of an eye.


    The door is close at hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2411

    "It''s my way to the end of the road.


    I will certainly treat you well when you come to daomen


    Duke Du looked out of the valley at the looming high palace. He was not so submissive when he talked to Gu Xuan.


    With his hands on his back, the old God was walking forward.


    While walking, but also watching the scene around, a look of sightseeing.


    Mr. Du said something in his words. How could Gu Xuan not hear it?


    But is it important?


    No matter how they "treat" themselves, they will follow.


    In fact, Gu Xuan''s soul energy has been exploring the situation in front of him along the road under his feet.


    The ten upright and aboveboard "ambush" in front of the half step sage, with several beards on his chin, had been counted by Gu Xuan.


    Even, the power of his spirit has been turning several times over the Taoist gate.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t find the person he was looking for.


    "Is it really just a coincidence of names?


    Today''s daomen have nothing to do with what they used to be? "


    Gu Xuan could not help but fall into doubt.


    But soon he denied the idea.


    Because, he found that inside the gate, there was an underground chamber which could not even be explored by the power of his spirit.


    There must be secrets there.


    "What''s more, I haven''t found the sage king of the Taoist sect.


    It must be hidden in the underground chamber. "


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    According to the information he had received before, except Ying Tianzong, each of the eight great forces in the burning heaven world had a strong one at the level of the emperor.


    The master of the Taoist sect is the sage king level strong one in the legend.


    The goal of the ancient xuanlai Taoist gate was this Taoist master.


    When you see him, you can know the relationship between the Taoist school today and the Taoist school once.


    "In fact, master, if we fly, we can get out of this valley in a moment.


    It''s too slow to walk. "


    Duke Du suddenly said.


    He did not understand why once he entered the valley, Gu Xuan had to go down to the ground instead of flying.


    Besides, it''s so slow.


    If you fly, Gu Xuan''s head should have been separated from his body.


    However, the ancient Xuan had to use it.


    Don''t wait for old man Xuangu to go out of the valley.


    How many pairs of eyes are staring in the sky? They are so stupid that they have been waiting here for three days. When they see that they are about to have great power, the ambushed guy actually walks on the ground and walks so slowly?


    It''s like playing them on purpose!


    Who can bear it?


    Unfortunately, we can''t bear it, but we have to.


    They''ve been waiting here for three days. Can''t they rush into the valley to kill people now?


    Isn''t it a sign that you are in a bad mood?


    What is the style of an expert?


    In the valley, Gu Xuan looked at Duke Du and laughed.


    "No hurry, no hurry.


    The scenery here is very good. Isn''t it beautiful to have a good tour? "


    Gu Xuan seems to be moving more slowly.


    Duke Du was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    But, no matter how angry.


    He didn''t dare to annoy Gu Xuan. Otherwise, he would be killed by Gu Xuan before he saw his master. Who would you like to argue with?


    "No surprise, no danger. Another 12 hours have passed!"


    Nanxuzi was in a very happy mood.


    Yesterday''s experience, he is still in the aftertaste.


    He was robbed by robbers for no reason. He was scared away again. He got three Jiupin pills and a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao for no reason.


    This is fantastic!


    The source of everything is the rune in the body.


    Nanxuzi has observed that rune for hundreds of times, but unfortunately, nothing has been observed.


    So far, he did not understand what was in the rune, and why a bandit gang with two high-level Xuan saints could be scared away.


    "If only there were more robberies.


    Of course, the premise is that the robber''s strength does not exceed Xuansheng''s high rank. "


    Nanxuzi murmured to himself.


    "No, no, no, for safety''s sake, it''s better not to meet robbers.


    You''ll be able to get to xiongtu city soon, where there''s a transmission array connecting to the southern desert region.


    At this time, don''t make trouble out of the ordinary! "


    Nanxuzi prayed.


    He still did not have the confidence to face the top Xuansheng level strong.As for the strong man at the level of the half step king, let alone.


    That elder''s strength is only half step king. Even if other half step sages give him face, they won''t give him face.


    "Who are you? Stop!"


    All of a sudden, a roar sounded, which scared nanxuzi.


    Nan Xuzi suddenly looked down and saw more than 20 martial artists, who jumped up and blocked him in front of him.


    Some of the fighters held a flag.


    On the flag, there is a blood red skeleton.


    "I''m a crow''s mouth, this time it''s bad!"


    Nan Xuzi''s face changed greatly.


    The blood red skull flag, he recognized!


    That''s the flag of the first bandit group of burning heaven, the blood skeleton bandit group!


    This group of bandits, that is the real crime committed, can be described by countless words.


    Compared with the blood skeleton bandit group, the five mountains sect is just like a child''s family.


    "Hand over all your treasures and we will give you a happy way to die.


    Of course, I hope you don''t.


    In this way, we will have fun. "


    A man with a full height of two meters, with a long gun on his shoulder, was staring at nanxuzi with a playful look on his face.


    Nanxuzi almost knelt down.


    This is the legendary leader of the blood skeleton bandit group, blood skeleton!


    He is a half step king!


    Nanxuzi wanted to cry without tears.


    A strong man of this level comes to be a robber, but he meets him. Who is going to argue with him?


    "Dear Lord blood skeleton, wait a moment!


    I was entrusted by a great elder to send a message to Tianzong.


    That elder is also a half step king. I hope you can make it convenient.


    As for my belongings, I promise to give them to you. "


    Nanxuzi bowed and bowed, respectfully.


    The blood skeleton laughed.


    "Don''t say that you are entrusted to stand in front of me, just a half step sage. I will destroy him.


    If you want to make a deal with me, you still have to move out yingtianzong to oppress me? This is ridiculous!


    Although there are many half step saints in yingtianzong, there is no one.


    Besides, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Can they control my head?


    Give you one last chance, hand over the property, lead to death!


    If you dare to be wordy again, I will capture your soul. You can''t live or die


    A heart of nanxuzi is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Do you really want to die here today?


    The world is so big, how can I be so unlucky to meet a blood skeleton?


    Nan Xuzi looks desperate.


    But soon, in despair, there was a glimmer of hope.


    "All of them are half step king, this blood skeleton. What if you know your predecessors?"


    Nan Xuzi''s heart read a move, immediately the appearance of Gu Xuan was outlined with his fingers, hanging in the void.


    "Lord blood skeleton, is this the elder?


    Do you know each other? "


    With a cold smile and a wave of hand, the portrait of ancient Xuan disappeared.


    "No! You talk too much. You can''t survive for a hundred days!


    Little ones, get him. Don''t kill him


    "Yes


    A famous robber, with a grim smile, went towards nanxuzi.


    Nanxuzi was desperate to the extreme.


    Now, not only do I have to die, but I have to be tortured for a hundred days.


    My life is so hard!


    "No, no, I still have the Runes of my predecessors. I will not die!


    Certainly not! "


    Nanxuzi murmured to himself.


    He has left his Rune as the last straw.


    Even though, in his heart, he didn''t feel that the rune left by Gu Xuan could save him.


    How can the rune left by one banbu Saint frighten another?


    However, he had reached the end of the road, and nanxuzi had no second choice at all.


    He took a deep breath. After all, he left the rune to him and offered it to him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2412

    Hum!


    The void vibrates slightly.


    The Runes of ancient Xuan, like a day ago, were suspended in front of nanxuzi.


    A faint power emanates from it.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    On the side of the blood skeleton group, a famous robber, from the peak of Xuansheng to the early Xuansheng, was like a dumpling, all of them fell from the air to the ground.


    Only the blood skeleton, only the body suddenly trembled, did not fall to the ground.


    However, he had just lost his arrogance.


    "Tao Daoyou, it was a brother just now. I was reckless. I''m here to compensate you.


    Please accept my little heart


    On the face of the blood skeleton, he tried to squeeze out a smile.


    When he thought about it, he flew to nanxuzi.


    At the moment, nanxuzi''s brain has been down again.


    Who is that senior?


    What is the effect of the rune he left behind?


    It''s a bloody skeleton on the opposite side. The famous leader of the first bandit group of burning heaven is a strong man at the level of banbu Shengjun!


    Such a big man, but even the eight great forces, are not willing to easily provoke the existence.


    But now, he was so scared by a rune from the elder?


    Is the world so crazy?


    "Ha ha, what, Daoyou, brother, I''ll leave first if I have something to do, so as not to delay your delivery.


    I''ll invite you to drink again!


    Big guy, keep up with me, let''s go


    The blood skeletons were almost incoherent. As soon as they landed, they ran away with their brothers.


    Until the two meter high figure of the blood skeleton disappeared, Nan Xuzi felt that the blood skeleton''s body seemed to be shaking all the time.


    "Not half step king!"


    Nan Xuzi''s face suddenly showed the color of enlightenment.


    He held the Rune of Gu Xuan in his hand.


    "That elder is a saint!


    True, true and true, like a king who can be replaced by others! "


    Nanxuzi was determined.


    Apart from the emperor, he could not think of anyone who could make bloody skeletons such murderous bandits run away in panic by just one rune.


    Nanxuzi''s body trembled.


    Half because of fear, half because of excitement.


    In the beginning, I wanted to kill a king?


    What a ridiculous thing to do?


    Fortunately, he stopped at the precipice and did not join in with Duke Du. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "I''m afraid Mr. Du is dead.


    Even if his master was a Taoist elder, he would die.


    Even if his master is strong, even his master will die!


    This time, daomen has hit a nail. "


    Nanxuzi''s thoughts fly around.


    A moment later, he shook his head and put those thoughts behind him.


    These are not things he should think about.


    What he is thinking now is that he must send the letter from the sage to yingtianzong as soon as possible.


    He was reluctant to let go of such a thigh.


    "Follow your predecessors and have meat to eat!"


    Nanxuzi put the best tongxuan Lingbao sent by blood skeleton into the space ring, clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of longing.


    He had already thought of the inspirational scene that he got the favor of Gu Xuan, and from then on, he married a foreign saint to the top of his life.


    After daydreaming for a while, nanxuzi finally turned into a hiding light and flew towards xiongtu city.


    In the valley leading to daomen, Gu Xuan turned his lips again.


    It''s only three days. Nanxuzi used runes twice.


    This guy, too bad luck, right?


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as he doesn''t meet a strong man at the level of emperor, nanxuzi should be able to reach yingtianzong safely, no matter how bad his luck is.


    "Now, it''s time to solve the problem."


    Gu Xuan looked in front of him and flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    The ten half step kings of daomen are right in front of you!


    Ten people lined up, standing in front of the road, each face with a hint of unknown smile.


    "This is the territory of our Taoist sect. Taoist friends, you can stop."


    Old man Yang, with his hands on his back, looked at Gu Xuan lightly.


    Dugongzi suddenly turned into a competition and rushed to the old man Yang.


    "Master, help me!


    This man held me hostage for three days and nights, and asked master to make decisions for me. "


    Mr. Du looked tearful.


    Old man Yang stepped out and met Mr. Du."Don''t worry, apprentice. No one can hurt you!


    This person dare to hold you hostage. He must pay the price as a teacher! "


    The old God of ancient Xuan is in, with a faint smile on his face, without any action.


    "Interesting, Mr. Du, you have invited ten half step sages to meet me here.


    It seems that the Taoist school has given up a lot of thought for my young master''s coming? "


    Dugongzi rushed to the back of old man Yang. Feeling that he was completely safe, he suddenly turned around and looked at Gu Xuan, laughing.


    "I don''t know what you are. Do you really think I will welcome you?


    I am a true disciple of Taoism. You dare to hold me. Today is your death


    Dugongzi''s voice is extremely rampant.


    In the void, a series of peeping techniques can clearly see the situation below.


    In and out of the Seven Star region, it is disappointing to pay attention to many strong people here.


    Originally, I thought that a full ten and a half step sages were going to do something earth shaking.


    It never occurred to me that so many people went out to save a true disciple of Taoism.


    There is only one opponent.


    It seems that he is just an ordinary half step king.


    Such a half step king, the way door wants to solve, that is not a matter of minutes?


    Nearly half of the voyeurism was removed.


    Almost everyone felt that they had guessed what would happen next.


    In the face of dugongzi''s rampant words, Gu Xuan just a faint smile.


    "Mr. Du, what did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly?


    Well, I''ll get closer. You say it again.


    Come closer. I can hear you clearly


    Step by step, Gu Xuan walked towards dugongzi.


    Duke Du was staring at Gu Xuan and saw Gu Xuan coming towards him. He could not help but step back.


    Obviously, Gu Xuan''s Yu Wei in the five mountains school was still deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Old man Yang is a cold smile.


    "Disciple, you have been frightened by this man. He has become your nightmare. If you go on like this, you may be possessed by demons in the future.


    I can''t bear to see you like this.


    Let me remove this nightmare for you personally


    Old man Yang''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity. He stepped out of the room. In a flash, he appeared in front of Gu Xuan.


    "Hairy boy, die!


    Xiaoyao holy fist, kill


    Old man Yang drank a lot and waved his fists in succession. He used a boxing technique which looked very elegant and powerful.


    In a trance, Gu Xuan was surrounded by ten old men Yang.


    Every old man Yang, like a fairy, elegant and natural, boxing like wind, so that the air has become a bit stagnant.


    Whoosh!


    The shadow of heavy fist will surround the ancient Xuan in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2413

    Seeing that Gu Xuan was surrounded by heavy fist shadow, Du could not help but smile on his face.


    Not far away, the other nine half step sages of daomen were twitching.


    Old man Yang''s "carefree holy fist" is a kind of martial art spread from the treasure house of heaven. It is so powerful that it is hard to crack even if the four join hands!


    Moreover, old man Yang has a high understanding of this skill.


    A hundred years ago, he was only a martial artist in the imperial realm, but once he got this skill, he was just like a changed person.


    The strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, without saying, even the body seems to be rejuvenated. From a dying old man to now, he is just like an old man in his sixties and seventies.


    It can be said that this skill has reached an unimaginable level with old man Yang.


    His highest limit is to use this skill to kill three half step kings!


    Now, he directly exerts this skill to the ancient Xuan, and the result can be imagined.


    "Hateful, old man Yang, I''ll make a good joke of that boy. You''ll kill him as soon as you come up!


    He''s dead now. How can we play? "


    "Don''t be impulsive, old man Yang!"


    "Old man Yang, don''t be so selfish!


    We have been waiting with you for three days and three nights. You should keep your strength and don''t kill him in a moment


    A famous half step sage, all voice to persuade old man Yang.


    Such a funny scene fell into the eyes of a famous warrior who peered at the gate.


    These warriors rolled their eyes one by one.


    Originally, I thought that the young man in white had some weight. Otherwise, how could he have attracted ten powerful men of daomen and half steps?


    It never occurred to me that this group of people had the idea of playing cat and mouse.


    "That young man in white is a pity."


    "He is going to be teased to death. I don''t know what is wrong with him. He even came to seek his fortune.


    Now, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten to death by old man Yang. "


    "There''s nothing to see. I''ll leave first. You can continue to watch the opera."


    In a twinkling of an eye, the peeping eyes once again disappeared.


    The number of warriors who are still watching the situation is not enough.


    No one thought that Gu Xuan could survive the heavy fist shadow.


    Including old man Yang, also determined that his fist, can blow the ancient Xuan into powder.


    Even, he thought, Gu Xuan had given up resistance and died.


    Because, from the beginning to the end, there was no sign of any action.


    Even surrounded by heavy fists, Gu Xuan still looks like an old God, with hands on his back and a faint smile on his face.


    That means, it''s like saying: I''ll watch you play quietly.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, all the boxing shadows in the sky bombarded Gu Xuan, sending out a very rhythmic explosion sound.


    Even the space where the ancient Xuan is located is distorted by the power of boxing.


    No one should be able to survive the bombardment.


    Old man Yang stopped all his movements, turned around and stroked his long beard.


    "Disciple, it''s over. This tusk is really vulnerable.


    Why, what''s the matter? Apprentice, why do you look surprised?


    Is it beyond your imagination to be a teacher


    Old man Yang gave a funny smile.


    But soon, he realized that something was wrong.


    Even though their disciples'' level is low, so they are biased in their judgment of their own strength, how can the other nine elders'' Dharma protectors look shocked?


    "Do you mean..."


    Old man Yang''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly turned around to see if Gu Xuan was still alive.


    Unfortunately, there is only one finger in the eye.


    That finger, white as jade, reveals a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    PA.


    That finger, point in old man Yang''s eyebrows.


    Yang old man''s body, then from the center of the eyebrows, to the naked eye visible speed, into powder.


    As if, in this world, there has never been an old man like Yang.


    At this moment, everything is quiet.


    The nine half step sages of daomen opened their mouths, but could not make any sound.


    Duke Du sat on the ground.


    In the void, those several peep use means, peep at the martial arts here, scared suddenly a thrill.


    Just now, what happened?


    The young man in white was attacked by old man Yang.


    And he didn''t hide, he didn''t get hurt?


    That''s all.


    He also just with a finger, Yang old man to point to powder?Is that young man in white, the devil?


    Gu Xuan took back his right hand.


    "It''s really vulnerable. Taoist sect elder, it shouldn''t be this kind of quality.


    It''s also disappointing. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed, which means that he hated iron but not steel.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on Duke Du.


    "I thought you had a surprise for me?


    I didn''t expect that it was so boring.


    If I had known that, I should have directed the contents of your letter.


    What''s the matter? We have to send out the Deputy headmaster to meet him, and then we can hardly be regarded as respecting my young master


    Gu Xuan looked at Duke Du with a playful look on his face.


    Duke Du''s face was pale.


    "Did you know the flying crane''s letter I released quietly?"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Not only do I know, I''ve seen it.


    I have to say, your words are really ugly.


    Next life, remember to practice well. "


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan flew towards Duke Du.


    "Stop it!"


    "If you dare to hurt me again, you will be broken to pieces!"


    The nine half step sages of daomen finally responded and wanted to save Duke Du.


    Anyway, Duke Du is also a true disciple of Taoism.


    Unfortunately, their speed, after all, was one point slower.


    Bang!


    Duke Du was hit by the invisible energy, and the whole man, like his master, turned into dust.


    Nine half step sages, their faces at the same time showing the most angry expression.


    "Damn it! Who on earth do you dare to kill my disciples again and again?


    Don''t think we''re afraid of you


    Wang Chang glared at Gu Xuan.


    In fact, he was the leader of the ten people who came out to kill Gu Xuan.


    His strength, in the door, is the existence of the top three.


    In addition to the Taoist sect leader and vice leader, he is the strongest!


    Even old man Yang is inferior to him.


    With his hands behind him, Gu Xuan glanced at Wang Changlao.


    "You''re a vicious beast? If I only killed you two, how could I count as one and three at most?


    You are slander, do you know? "


    Elder Wang was more angry.


    "The land you are stepping on is my own!


    Now, you are playing wild in my door


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders.


    "I only know that the land under my feet belongs to the burning heaven.


    What kind of onion are you?


    Tell the master to come out. I want to see him. "


    This remark, thoroughly angered Wang elder and others.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "My Lord, is that what you want to see?"


    "No matter how strong you are, you are only one person. Can you be better than the nine of us?


    If you want to die, we will help you! "


    There are nine elders of Wang, whose momentum erupts at the same time.


    Fierce momentum, straight into the sky, startled the valley in all kinds of fierce beasts running around.


    Even in the Taoist school, many martial artists who had been training in secret were frightened by the momentum, and their faces changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a strong enemy coming? "


    "Go out and have a look! Those who offend me will die


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Countless martial arts practitioners from the secret rooms, training rooms, and residences flew out to the valley.


    At this moment, in the palace of a high hall emperor.


    A figure flew out like lightning and reached the valley ahead of all the disciples.


    "Elder Wang, wait a moment


    The voice of the deputy leader of the gate rings in the sky.


    Elder Wang and others were happy.


    The deputy head of the sect comes here in person. There is no way for him to survive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2414

    "What, the assistant master of daomen is coming?


    Are you sure you read it right? "


    "No? Isn''t that boy in white dead?


    How could the vice master of the Taoist sect personally help him


    "It seems that there is another good play to watch!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, we can also have a look at the strength of the vice sect leader of the Taoist school, to what extent


    "Come on, let''s call Mr. Chen and Mr. Huang to watch the fun together."


    In the void, the number of peeping eyes that had been left with less than one hand suddenly increased by more than ten times.


    There are so many forces inside and outside the Seven Star region, and daomen is the most powerful sect here. Any change will attract countless eyes.


    It has been ten years since the deputy head of the Taoist sect has never been out of the sect. If it appears today, something important will happen.


    One after another curious eyes, from the ancient Xuan body constantly swept.


    They all wanted to see clearly what the young man in white could do to stir up the vice head of the Taoist sect?


    Unfortunately, the entrance, the ancient Xuan is still that ancient Xuan, in addition to handsome, everything else seems to be plain.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of Taoist martial artists gathered in and out of the valley.


    They all looked at Gu Xuan as if they were looking at a dead man.


    But what surprised everyone was that it happened.


    The assistant master of daomen gave a cold smile.


    "My master, you are not qualified to meet.


    But the headmaster has ordered you to leave now.


    What''s more, if you killed an elder and a disciple of zhenzhuan, you will not be investigated! "


    A famous Taoist elder, Dharma protector and disciples were all shocked.


    The Taoist school has always been domineering and protecting the weak. How ever has such a precedent existed?


    An elder and a true disciple were killed, but they didn''t investigate?


    The disciples looked at each other.


    Elder Wang objected directly: "vice headmaster, this fierce tusk will only become a big problem for our Taoist school if we let the tiger return to the mountain?


    While he is still in our territory, kill him, and we can have it once and for all


    The Deputy master of the Taoist gate snorted coldly.


    "I also want to kill him, but since the head of the sect has told him to let him go, there must be a reason for him.


    Do you still want to fight? "


    Wang Changlao hurriedly bowed himself back.


    "No, since it''s the order of the headmaster, it''s really cheap.


    Son of a bitch, I''m glad to see you. You''re not leaving soon


    The other elders and Dharma protectors also looked at Gu Xuan with unwilling faces.


    It''s a pity that they don''t want to.


    I worked hard and took dugongzi, the fool, for several days and nights to get to the Taoist gate. Before I saw the master, I let myself go?


    Isn''t that funny?


    "It seems that the head of your family has recognized me.


    In this case, the young master wants to see him even more.


    Deputy head of Taoist sect, would you like to invite your master out?


    He and I are old friends. "


    Gu Xuan is holding his chin, a pair of elder''s language way of treating younger generation.


    The eyes of the deputy leader of the Taoist school were cold. The fear of killing broke out from him and rushed towards the ancient Xuan.


    "Presumptuous! The head of our family is a noble monarch and a powerful man. How can he be friendly with you?


    I''ll give you one last chance. Now, get out of here!


    Otherwise, I will disobey the order of the headmaster, and I will leave your life here


    The deputy head of the Taoist gate snapped.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Just a half step sage, how dare you release your murderous spirit to me? I don''t know what to do.


    Now, I''ll give you one last chance, either ask your master to come out, or let me wash your whole door with blood! "


    Boom!


    The terrible momentum erupted from Gu Xuan, with him as the center, circling and rippling around like a ripple.


    The idea of killing was released from the eyes of Gu Xuan.


    Under the gaze of Gu Xuan''s eyes, the vice head of the Taoist sect felt that he was being watched by the ancient fierce beasts, and his whole body felt a sense of trembling.


    The other nine elders, Dharma protectors, all changed their faces.


    Even four or five elders, awed by Gu Xuan''s momentum, could not help but step back.


    The assistant head of the Taoist school dispelled the shivering feeling from his body.


    "It''s an illusion. It''s his evil method. It''s the art of all walks of life!


    How can I be afraid of a yellow haired child


    The deputy head of the Taoist school thought secretly.


    He stares at Gu Xuan, and his anger grows stronger and stronger.


    "Blood washing door? Taoist friends are not afraid of the wind, and their tongue is flashing!All elders, protect the Dharma and form a battle array!


    This tusk is so rampant that we must kill it! "


    The deputy leader of the Taoist sect has made a decision in his heart. Today, he must not let Gu Xuan go.


    Otherwise, he will certainly become a big problem for the whole Taoist school!


    For this reason, even if you violate the order of the headmaster, you will not hesitate.


    At the order of the Deputy headmaster, the nine people, including Wang Changlao, all laughed coldly, and the opportunity of killing appeared.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    With the deputy leader of the Taoist school as the core, a battle array was formed.


    Ten people each step on the mysterious footwork, in an instant, the ancient Xuan surrounded in the middle.


    If there are no ten strands of Qi, they are closely linked together, and at the same time, they firmly lock the ancient Xuan.


    In the space of 100 Zhang, the force of space is blocked and the air becomes heavy.


    This is a battle that once trapped, it will never escape!


    Even if you have a great move talisman, you can''t fly out, because even the power of space here can''t be moved.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan took a little look at the battle line.


    "It''s an interesting battle, but it''s vulnerable."


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I''ve given you a chance, but you haven''t grasped it.


    In this case, it seems inevitable to wash the door with blood.


    However, this young master is kind, so I will give you a chance to do your best.


    I''m not hiding, I''m standing here.


    If you can make me hurt, even if it''s the size of a needle, I''ll turn around and go without saying a word.


    If not, ha ha... "


    The latter is self-evident.


    This speech, the stone breaks the sky!


    Gu Xuan''s words are too arrogant! How arrogant!


    The vice head of the Taoist school, the nine elders and Dharma protectors were very angry.


    A well-known Taoist and martial arts man is also full of righteous indignation.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill this tusk!"


    "Those who despise us should be punished!


    Let him die without a grave


    Here and there, on both sides of the valley.


    At this time, the battle array arranged by the ten men was ready to be completed, and all its powers could be fully stimulated at any time.


    The deputy head of the Taoist school finally showed a confident and ferocious smile.


    "Do you want to hide or not? Good!


    If you want to die without pain, I will help you!


    Seven kill array of Jue Dao


    Headed by the deputy head of the Taoist sect, nine elders of Wang started to seal with their hands together. The ten seals produced as like by


    are as like as two peas.


    And even the speed and rhythm are exactly the same.


    The air is full of mysterious breath.


    The majestic energy gushes out from the top of ten people''s heads, and finally converges on the top of the ancient Xuan.


    Boom!


    The void began to stir.


    The majestic energy gathered on the top of the ancient Xuan suddenly divided into seven streams.


    Every energy turns into words.


    Seven big characters appear in the void.


    That''s seven "kill" words!


    Seven strokes of dragon and snake, each with its own style of "kill" word!


    Every stroke, like a blade cast, frightening people!


    "Seven kill, seven kill!


    Kill, kill


    The deputy head of the Taoist gate yelled, and his right hand pointed to Gu Xuan!


    All of a sudden, seven "kill" words, with the speed of peerless, from the top of the ancient Xuan, when the head fell!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2415

    Boom! Boom!


    In a series of explosions, the seven "kill" words, which have the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, fell on Gu Xuan.


    The power of the explosion shattered the space.


    One after another, like a wandering snake, the turbulent flow of space gushes out from the depth of space, shuttling through the void, as if to corrode everything around.


    Where the ancient mystery is located, the space turbulence is numerous.


    All the signs showed that the whole person of Gu Xuan had been blown into nothingness.


    Such a terrible attack, even if it is the arrival of the emperor, can not be avoided, and its power will be completely dissolved.


    "It''s over. That arrogant guy, after all, still fell. "


    "How terrible! Daomen has such a killing battle!


    Gather the strength of the ten and a half steps, and once such a killing array is launched, even if the opponent is the same as the ten and a half step saints, I''m afraid it will be unbearable. "


    "I''m afraid that the power of the seven words" kill "is no less than the attack of a saint.


    That crazy guy is dead. "


    "It''s a pity that if he tries his best to avoid it, he may only be badly hurt.


    But he is too big, actually chose the hard resistance, that has only one way to fall. "


    "I guess he may have a top-notch defensive tongxuan Lingbao on his body, which is why he is so arrogant.


    It''s a pity that a top-notch tongxuan Lingbao, even if its defense is strong, how can it resist this terrible attack which is comparable to the attack of the emperor! "


    In the void, the masters who peep at each other talk to each other.


    "Ha ha ha, I call you crazy! I told you to wash the door!


    Now, I tell you that you don''t even have a chance to regret it! "


    The vice head of Taoist school laughed.


    Elder Wang also has a smile on his face.


    "The vice headmaster is wrong. He still has a chance to regret it.


    For example, go to the nether world to regret, oh no, repentance is right. "


    Elder Wang had a little humor.


    A group of Taoist elders and Dharma protectors immediately understood and laughed.


    The whole valley is full of pleasant atmosphere.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to the inner disciples to take care of it. We''ll go back first..."


    The words of the vice head of the Taoist school can''t go on.


    The smiles on the faces of the elders and Dharma protectors were frozen.


    Fear spread in everyone''s heart.


    "Why Maybe... "


    The deputy head of the Taoist school couldn''t believe it and looked at the place where Gu Xuan stood. He couldn''t even speak clearly.


    The broken space has been restored.


    Space turbulence, too, has disappeared.


    However, the ancient mystery, which should have been transformed into nothingness and completely disappeared in this world, still stands there and becomes a nightmare in everyone''s heart.


    There was a faint smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    As before, he carried his hands on his back and stood erect, as if standing there from ancient times, never wavering.


    A white dress, still spotless.


    Long hair, still fluttering in the wind.


    In the void, the master who peeps at his eyes has already stopped talking.


    They examined their peeping skills several times in a row, and finally determined that there was no problem with peeping, and what they saw was not an illusion!


    The young man in white is really unhurt!


    Gu Xuan raised his feet and walked forward with a light air.


    "The opportunity has been given to you.


    Unfortunately, you are still not sure.


    Such a big Taoist school, full of ten and a half step sages joined hands, but there was no way to hurt my young master without hiding or dodging.


    Now, I''m really disappointed. "


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    He didn''t lie.


    He was really disappointed.


    If all the eight great forces in the burning heaven are like Taoist schools, then why should they block the invasion of other worlds?


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    A bunch of garbage, clean it up, OK!


    He raised his right hand, and the middle finger of his forefinger was like a sword.


    Majestic sword spirit, straight to the sky.


    "Perish."


    Gu Xuan pointed to the front.


    Ten swords were shot from the fingertips.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sword pierced through the space and flew to the deputy head of the Taoist school and the ten elders of the king with an unstoppable momentum.


    Ten people''s faces changed greatly. They only felt that there was a magic sword that could not be avoided and blocked. They had been locked!


    The crisis of death has enveloped them.


    "No, my Lord, don''t kill me!"


    "My Lord, spare your life."


    "My Lord, I am the guardian of the Taoist sect. If you kill me, the master will not let you go!Don''t kill me. I''ll ask the master to come out immediately! "


    "Help me! Save me


    "Don''t kneel, don''t beg him, run away!"


    In the face of the crisis of death, the deputy head of the Taoist school and others have interpreted all kinds of human situations.


    The deputy head of the Taoist school and the elder Wang did not care about other people at all. They turned around and fled to the Taoist gate.


    The two Dharma protectors knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy from Gu Xuan. They didn''t even have the courage to escape.


    Unfortunately, all this is doomed to be useless.


    Chi Chi!


    The two Taoist Dharma protectors were directly pierced in the eyebrows by the sword, so they could not die again.


    Several elders, burning Shouyuan, put their hands to resist, trying to do everything to block the sword.


    However, their defense means can not stop the sword.


    It was the sound of several flesh and blood being pierced again, and the elders one by one were pierced by the sword and lost all their vitality.


    In an instant, in the void, there are only two people left, namely, the deputy head of the Taoist sect and the elder Wang.


    They had already flown out of the valley and were heading for the gate.


    Behind them, two swords were chasing each other.


    Gu Xuan looked at them with a faint smile.


    "Run away? Can you escape? "


    In the direction of daomen, Gu Xuan walked step by step.


    "No! Help me, deputy headmaster


    Elder Wang was finally chased by his sword. He wanted to ask for help from the vice leader of the Taoist sect. Unfortunately, the vice leader of the Taoist sect didn''t even look at him.


    Whew!


    The sword was stabbed into the back of elder Wang''s head.


    Elder Wang didn''t even have time to scream, and the whole person fell to the ground like a broken kite, without any vitality.


    So far, ten and a half step saints had left only one deputy head.


    "Damn it! There are eleven half step kings in our sect. You killed ten of them!


    I''m kind enough to let the vice headmaster inform you to leave.


    But you don''t know how to do it


    An angry voice suddenly rang out from the door.


    There is an indescribable dignity in this voice, which makes the whole world seem to vibrate with the rhythm of the sound.


    When!


    It''s only an inch short of catching up with the vice head of the Taoist sect. The sword that killed him was suddenly cut in two and dissipated in the void.


    "Great, you are out of the gate, Lord!


    Please kill this tusk quickly


    The assistant head of daomen was surprised.


    Taoist sect leader, but he can walk horizontally in the whole burning heaven.


    With him, that arrogant guy is dead.


    "Hum! What a shame


    The head of the Taoist school scolded.


    At the same time, a vast pressure suddenly fell from the sky and went straight to the ancient Xuan, as if to suppress the ancient Xuan forever!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Are you willing to come out at last? Master


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan waved his right hand at will, and the terrible pressure dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, the deputy head of the Taoist gate was almost paralyzed to the ground.


    In addition to the sage, who can easily disperse the noble king of the Taoist sect master?


    "King! That young man in white is a saint! "


    "My God, there is a saint who has opened the door!"


    "How could that be possible? There are only a few saints who burn the heaven, but none of them can match up with the young man in white


    "Can we say that the major forces in the Seven Star region will have to reshuffle again?"


    A famous warrior who peeps at here is full of fear and shock in his eyes.


    For a moment, the whole seven star region was shaken!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2416

    Not only was the Seven Star region shaken, but there were saints in the world, who were slaughtering wantonly at the gate of Taoism. With the speed of the wind, they spread to every corner of the burning heaven.


    Any news about the emperor can attract the attention of the whole burning heaven world.


    Above the gate, a figure emerged from the wave of space.


    It was an elegant old man, dressed in cloth, looking ordinary.


    However, as soon as he appeared, he suddenly appeared a bright day in the dark night sky, attracting all people.


    A kind of if there is no pressure, like mountains, suddenly appeared, pressure in everyone''s heart.


    Whether it is the Taoist martial arts on the scene, or the master who peeps at the eyes here, they dare not even come out of the atmosphere.


    Gu Xuan looked up at the sky with a faint smile.


    "It''s an old acquaintance indeed. My guess is correct.


    However, it''s not easy for you to come back and establish such a big force. Why do you have to be conservative and take a name that you shouldn''t


    Gu Xuan step out, the body instantly disappeared in place.


    When it appears again, it is already standing in the void, standing opposite the elegant old man.


    The elegant old man laughed with great grace.


    "This is to show my determination.


    It shows my determination to kill you and yingtianzong!


    I didn''t want to kill you right now, but you can''t wait to send it to your door, so I''m not to blame. "


    With a wave of his right hand, the mighty energy opens in the sky like an invisible curtain.


    All the skills of peeping suddenly become invalid. No one can see the scene clearly by peeping.


    Obviously, the old man was not prepared to be seen by outsiders.


    Not only that, the elegant old man''s hands were printed and his mouth was full of words. In a flash, he started a huge array.


    This is the big guard array of daomen, but now, it doesn''t play the role of guarding, but it plays the role of trapping the enemy.


    A huge energy mask covers the whole gate.


    Ancient Xuan flying over daomen is no exception.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and opened his eyes in an instant.


    He looked at the energy mask above his head and down, and frowned.


    "You''ve made a fool of me.


    You trapped me, instead of isolating me from the guard array. Do you think that the battle between the two sages will not affect the group of disciples below and the century old foundation of your Taoist school? "


    Gu Xuan asked curiously.


    The elegant old man laughed.


    "Daomen is just a force I set up at random.


    As long as I can kill you, it will be destroyed. I will build another one.


    If I can''t, why not take away your yingtianzong and become the leader of yingtianzong? "


    Gu Xuan also laughed.


    "You think you can kill me?


    I must remind you, Daochen old man!


    More than 100 years ago, when you were the ten elders of Taoism, you felt the same way.


    However, the final result is that the gate is destroyed by me, and you run away with your tail between you.


    Today, I believe the result is the same! "


    Daochen stroked his beard and laughed.


    "I have to say, your joke is very funny.


    I hope you will be as humorous as you are in the nether world.


    Oh, no, I almost forgot. I will refine your soul so that you don''t even have a chance to go to the nether world.


    Die


    In the eyes of Daochen, the opportunity of killing was released. At the moment when the last two words were spoken, the whole body suddenly collapsed.


    From the beginning, standing in front of the ancient Xuan, he was not the noumenon, but a phantom!


    This is the art of separation which he has cultivated for a hundred years. No one can see through it!


    But the real Taoist dust old man, already quietly, appeared behind Gu Xuan.


    A whisk, from the old man''s hand, straight toward the back of Gu Xuan''s brain!


    The blow was almost to the extreme, and even stronger to the extreme. Where the dust passed, even the void became distorted, and countless runes revolved around it.


    Trance between, as if there is an immortal, is waving the dust, sweeping away the demons, under a blow, thousands of magic shadow dissipated!


    Below, a group of disciples headed by the vice head of the Taoist sect had already gathered together to watch the battle in the sky.


    In the past 100 years, the battle of the emperor has only happened three or five times. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that no one wants to miss.


    Seeing the old man Daochen show such a killing move, he even has the posture of killing the enemy in seconds. Everyone''s eyes are full of excitement.


    The old man Daochen''s move was so strong that they looked at it from afar with a thrilling feeling."The arrogant boy is dead!"


    The Deputy master of the Taoist school clenched his fist, and the whole person trembled with excitement.


    Whew!


    The dust of Daochen old man, like a sharp blade, penetrates the heart of ancient Xuan.


    Bang.


    Gu Xuan''s whole body turned into blood mist.


    "Ha ha, that boy is dead! Long live the master


    The deputy head of the Taoist school flattered excitedly.


    However, the old man Daochen, who should have been happy because he killed Gu Xuan, did not have the slightest sense of happiness on his face.


    "Shut up! Holy king, how can you kill so easily


    The old man scolded.


    The smile on his face solidified.


    The arrogant boy, not dead yet?


    "Split up! You stay here, but you are a part of it


    Daochen finally responded.


    His face, too, became ugly.


    He left the body, by the ancient Xuan easily see through.


    And Gu Xuan left the body, he unexpectedly so long, just react to come over.


    This is a shame!


    At this time, a space wave generated, behind the old man Daochen, the figure of ancient Xuan suddenly appeared!


    "It''s just fair to be separated and real to real.


    There''s no reason why you have so many flaws in your body. I''d like to pretend that I can''t see it. Would you like to stay with me to play with you?


    And, sneak attack, sneak attack!


    You''re the first to attack. I''m not polite! "


    As Gu Xuan spoke, Zhutian sword was already in his hand, and the dazzling sword shot out from Zhutian sword.


    Sword, straight into the sky!


    Shua!


    A sword stabs, straight to the heart of Daochen old man!


    "Not good!"


    Daochen''s face changed. Gu Xuan''s sword seemed ordinary, but it contained unimaginable terrible power, which made him feel a strong death crisis.


    He didn''t even have time to turn around, so he danced the brush in his hand.


    "Seven stars in the dust, catch the starlight, block it for me!"


    A stream of mysterious and mysterious, but also majestic incomparable energy, not into the hands of the road dust in the hands of the seven stars.


    Seven dream like mini stars appear in the dust!


    In the depths of the sky, the endless starlight seems to be attracted by the dust, pouring down.


    Whoosh!


    The Seven Star whisk flies out of the old man''s hands and attacks the ancient Xuan behind him.


    Gu Xuan only felt that in an instant, before killing the sky sword, it seemed as if the universe had appeared, as if there were stars all over the sky!


    The terrible resistance makes Zhutian sword unable to move forward any more!


    "Seven stars blowing the dust is a piece of treasure I got from the treasure house of heaven!


    It can draw the power of the stars for their own use. As long as I stand under the sky, I can receive the infinite starlight. If you want to hurt me, it is a dream


    The old man slowly turned around with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Now, let the starlight give you destruction


    Daochen old man''s hands made a Dharma seal, and the more surging starlight came down from the sky and fell into the seven star dust.


    Above the dust, the seven stars seem to have crossed the shackles of the virtual and the real, from the virtual to the real, and smashed towards the ancient mystery!


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    I just feel that my whole person, together with this piece of heaven and earth, seems to suddenly become small.


    At the moment, he has an illusion that compared with the seven stars, he is just like the gap between ants and the sun, which is infinite!


    However, this illusion has not yet been fully formed, it has been forgotten by the ancient metaphysics.


    He is ancient and mysterious, the biggest!


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan released a more dazzling sword light on the Zhutian sword in his hand!


    "Five elements town boundary sword, suppress!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2417

    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    Gu Xuan held Zhutian sword in his hand and thrust it forward!


    Innumerable runes burst out of Zhutian sword, spinning and mysterious.


    The sword in the sky is like the water of a river, stretching endlessly.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan and Zhutian sword merged into one.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan turned into an invincible sword God!


    A sword can break the sky.


    A sword can set the sun and the moon.


    A sword, but a town!


    In an instant, Zhutian sword collided with the Seven Star whisk.


    Just like destroying the withered and decaying, the majestic energy and the infinite starlight from the seven stars are scattered in an instant.


    The seven Mini stars, which revolve all the time around the seven stars, also collapse at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Daochen''s terrible attack, in front of the ancient Xuan, did not set off the slightest waves, it has disappeared.


    An unparalleled sword spirit, not into the Seven Star whisk, along the whisk, toward the right hand of Daochen old man.


    "How could it be?"


    The old man''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    He never thought that his attack would be so understated by Gu Xuan.


    He never thought that Gu Xuan''s strength would be stronger than him!


    Bang!


    The right hand of Daochen''s old man is directly burst and bloody.


    This is the result of the sword Qi entering the body, which is also the result of Daochen''s own choice.


    Of course, he can fight hard, but once he resists, the sword spirit will attack his whole body along his arm.


    At that time, his fate will be even worse.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "I''m really worthy of being an old man of Daochen. I admire his determination to break his strength.


    It''s a pity that if the hand is gone, the dust in the hand will also disappear. "


    Gu Xuan''s body moved, and his left hand stretched out to catch the seven stars flying in the air.


    The old man''s face changed and he said coldly: "I admit that my strength is not as good as you, but it''s just a little inferior.


    It''s a dream to rob me of the seven stars


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was about to catch the Seven Star whisk, the old man thought of it and recalled it.


    Gu Xuan grabs an empty space.


    Road dust old man cold smile, left hand a stretch, will seven star whisk in the hand.


    "You are not qualified to rob me of my life!


    The seven stars will always belong to What? "


    Daochen''s words stopped abruptly before he finished.


    He suddenly felt that a sharp sword spirit was pouring out of the seven stars and invading his body along his left hand.


    Bang!


    The old man''s face sank, and he broke his left hand again.


    Gu Xuan smiles with pride.


    "Sorry, I forgot to tell you.


    Your right hand will be broken before I can release the sword spirit I left in the seven star dust.


    Fortunately, you still have your left hand, and the rest of the sword Qi has been released. "


    Gu Xuan said this and shook his head.


    "Unfortunately, if you take it back into your body, my sword Qi will invade you.


    At that time, you may be able to see your heroic scene.


    Unfortunately, you only hold it in your hand and blow up one arm. It''s a pity.


    Eh? What''s up?


    Don''t be dazzled. Take back the Seven Star whisk quickly. My sword spirit has been released. I won''t cheat you! "


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, Daochen''s teeth itched. He tried to recall the Seven Star duster several times and put it into his body. However, at the thought of possible risks, he hesitated and did not dare to act.


    Of course, although he did not dare to put it into the body, but seven star whisk is still under his control.


    He controlled the Seven Star duster, moved his body, then flew down, as if to escape.


    "Green mountains will not change, green water will flow forever!


    Next time, I will kill you completely!


    You and your yingtianzong, wait!


    My revenge will make all those who are related to you have no peace


    As the old man fled, he spoke hard.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed.


    "I hate being threatened by others. Do you think you have a chance to escape today?"


    Gu Xuan directly used the "instant shadow" technique, and his body shape disappeared from the original place. When he appeared, he was already closely following the old Daochen less than ten feet behind him.


    The corner of the old man''s mouth showed a sneer of conspiracy.


    He remembers clearly that Gu Xuan was proficient in the way of time and space.Now Gu Xuan is a strong one at the level of emperor, and his way of time and space must be more unfathomable.


    It''s hard for me to escape in front of him.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Daochen did not want to escape.


    "However, it is still slow and will be overtaken."


    The old man''s eyes flashed a fierce color. With a bite of his teeth, he even directly burned wannianshou yuan, increased his speed, and rushed towards a hall.


    The deputy head of the Taoist school and others have already fled in a hurry.


    They didn''t expect that the king level master who was regarded as a God by all the people of Taoism would be destroyed by a young man in white and had to flee.


    It is a pity that with the existence of the grand array of protectors, a large number of Taoist disciples could not escape at all.


    They were terrified to the extreme.


    If two saints fight on the ground, the whole gate will be destroyed. How can they survive?


    "Get out of the way!"


    Along the way, the old man felt that there were running figures of Taoist disciples everywhere. Under his anger, he roared, and dozens of disciples turned into blood mist.


    Not far away, seeing this scene, the deputy head of the gate, the whole person has been confused.


    "Master, crazy!"


    He was shivering all over his body and turned to run away.


    However, when I turned my head, I saw a face more terrible than the mad Daochen old man.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even look at the deputy head of the Taoist gate, but waved his hand gently.


    "Get out of here


    An invisible energy acts on the master of the secondary gate.


    Bang!


    In the sound of an explosion, the vice head of the Taoist school and a dozen disciples of the Taoist school turned into nothingness.


    At this time, the Taoist master has entered the hall he wants to enter.


    Gu Xuan followed and flew in.


    Once you enter the hall, it is really empty. Where is the shadow of Daochen old man?


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    At the speed of Daochen, he couldn''t have escaped so quickly.


    Even if there''s a teleportation array, it''s impossible that there''s no spatial fluctuation left.


    He did not hesitate to burn Shouyuan and wanted to enter the hall, which showed that there must be something in the hall that could make him escape safely or turn him over.


    "The power of the spirit, explore with me!"


    Gu Xuan directly released the power of the spirit in his body and quickly explored everything in the hall.


    Three seconds later, Gu Xuan''s eyes were locked on the east wall.


    "I see. There is a passage above this wall.


    This passage is covered by a magic spell.


    It seems to be a wall, even to the touch, it is also a wall.


    But as long as with more powerful force, directly hit, can break through this layer of magic, into the channel.


    And whether it''s walls or magic forbidden, there will be no damage, it''s amazing.


    No wonder the old man ran away so fast


    Gu Xuan stepped out and walked towards the wall.


    As expected, the wall looked like nothing, and it was easily passed through by the ancient Xuan.


    However, what Gu Xuan didn''t expect was that as soon as he got into it, he saw the old man''s face full of wrinkles.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, you are still fooled!


    Welcome to your graveyard, God killing cemetery


    Daochen old man stares at Gu Xuan, just like staring at a dead man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2418

    Gu Xuan stood still, staring at the old man, without any movement.


    To be exact, it''s not that he doesn''t move, it''s that he can''t move at all.


    He was firmly imprisoned at the foot of a magic talisman.


    "Don''t try to struggle, just wait for your death.


    The confinement array under your feet is designed by me with 9981 prison runes, which is specially designed for the powerful emperor.


    This is also the card I specially stay here. Originally, it was used to deal with a big enemy of our Taoist sect.


    Just did not expect, but used in your body.


    Enjoy your last days. "


    The old man of Daochen smiles with pride, and approaches Gu Xuan slowly.


    Gu Xuan didn''t mean to panic.


    Although the confinement array under his feet is powerful, once it breaks out, it may not be able to trap him.


    The ancient Xuan released the power of the spirit and quickly observed the surrounding situation.


    The place where I am is a palace. It looks rather gloomy, and there are ghost fires flying around. Everything shows that it is really a cemetery, as the old man Daochen said.


    But it''s not just a cemetery.


    The palace, one front and one back, has two doors.


    Outside, it''s dark and dark. I don''t know where to go.


    "No matter where it leads, it''s definitely not a good place to go."


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    Because he had heard the roar of a fierce beast.


    These roaring sounds, very special, seem to have a unique rhythm.


    "In a word, this is the underground space that I couldn''t even penetrate when I used the power of spirit to explore the situation inside the Taoist gate.


    At that time, I thought it was a secret room.


    But now it seems that it is too simple to think about it. "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    If you want to know more, you can only use the old man''s words.


    "Daochen old man, what is the so-called" God killing cemetery "?


    You built the gate here for this cemetery? "


    Gu Xuan asked tentatively.


    The old man Daochen has come to Gu Xuan.


    He disdains to look at Gu Xuan, a pair of arms, is growing with the naked eye speed.


    As far as the monarch level is concerned, as long as it is not fatal enough to cause the injury of falling on the spot, they can slowly heal themselves.


    Just a pair of arms, even without pills, can recover in a very short time.


    "The God killing cemetery is the biggest secret in the Seven Star region.


    The reason why Tiandao wants to integrate the burning heaven world and the seven star world is to kill gods


    When Daochen said this, his hands had recovered as before.


    In the seven stars again.


    Obviously, he has used some method to make sure that the Seven Star dusting is safe, and there is no sword spirit left by Gu Xuan.


    "That''s enough for you to know about the graveyard.


    After all, a dying person doesn''t need to know too much. "


    In the eyes of Daochen, there was a chance to kill.


    He raised the seven stars in his hand, and the endless power of stars broke out from the dust.


    The old man Daochen pushed the power of the Seven Star dusting to the extreme. When he faced Gu Xuan''s head, he suddenly split it!


    Under this split, the void is twisted.


    Seven Mini stars, once again, appear above the seven star dust.


    Even if Gu Xuan was completely imprisoned, Daochen old man did not leave a hand at all, and released the power of Seven Star dusting to the extreme.


    This blow, he wants to let Gu Xuan die no more.


    A dangerous breath has enveloped the ancient mystery.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, however, he still looks like an old well.


    "Just a prison array, you want to trap me?


    You are too naive


    Boom!


    Fury of momentum, from the ancient Xuan body burst out.


    The surging energy also broke out from the ancient Xuan and impacted the confinement array under his feet.


    The whole confinement array even vibrated, as if there were signs of instability.


    Daochen''s face changed greatly.


    He never thought that Gu Xuan had not used all his strength when he fought with him before.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan could shake even the imprisoned array when he broke out with all his strength.


    "Die!"


    A ferocious look flashed on Daochen''s face, which accelerated the speed of his hand. He did not want to see Gu Xuan break away from his confinement array.


    At that time, it was he who suffered.However, just when the Seven Star whisk in Daochen''s hand was less than three inches away from the ancient Xuan, a Tianlong appeared suddenly between Fuzhen and guxuan.


    Although Daochen didn''t feel that his speed of blowing the dust became slower, and Gu Xuan was still in place, he could not shorten the distance of less than three inches.


    "The way of time and space!"


    Daochen old man is not willing.


    Can cause this kind of effect, only time and space way!


    "No, never let you live!


    In particular, if you already know the news about the God killing cemetery, you should die even more! "


    Daochen old man looks ferocious and roars at the ancient Xuan.


    Suddenly, the majestic energy broke out again from Daochen.


    He burned Shouyuan for the second time.


    What''s more, he kept burning Shouyuan without money. It seems that without killing Gu Xuan, he would never stop.


    Hum!


    The void is distorted by an earthquake.


    The dust in the hands of the old man Daochen finally broke away from the shackles of the force of time and space, and got rid of the invisible Tianlong, and once again approached the ancient Xuan and hit it.


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan''s head was exploded on the spot.


    "After all, I won!


    Gu Xuan, rest in peace... "


    Daochen''s face was full of ferocious smile. He was trying to use the secret method to keep all the remaining souls of guxuan. However, just at this moment, with a bang, the confinement array at the foot of guxuan suddenly dissipated.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s right hand also moved.


    It has turned into a black sword to kill heaven, and stabs forward suddenly!


    Whew!


    A sound of flesh and blood was pierced, and the heart of Daochen old man was pierced.


    A black flame was burning on the old man.


    The old man''s pupil shrank and suddenly retreated.


    "What? How can you not die?


    What kind of flame is this? Why can''t I put it out? "


    While mobilizing his body energy to resist the black flame, Daochen looked at Gu Xuan who had lost his head. His eyes were full of shock and incomprehension.


    Gu Xuan''s head slowly grew out.


    PA PA.


    Gu Xuan twisted his neck and made a crackling sound.


    "You ask me so many questions at once. How can I answer them?


    Therefore, I will not answer.


    As you said before, a dying man doesn''t need to know so much.


    How, do you feel that you have died in a very unseen state? "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    Daochen old man is angry with seven tips and smoke, oh no, seven orifices spit fire.


    His mouth, nose, ears, and ears were all emitting black flames.


    From the moment that Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword pierced the heart of Daochen, he was doomed to die.


    Even if the emperor''s vitality is extremely tenacious and penetrates the heart, it''s nothing. As long as you start healing in time, you can recover.


    Unfortunately, Zhutian sword had left chaos Shengyan in the heart of Daochen old man at that moment.


    The chaotic flame is burning from the body of Daochen old man.


    Unless he Amputates all his limbs from below the neck, he will not be able to stop the burning of chaos Shengyan.


    "Ha ha ha, if I die, you can''t feel better.


    You can''t be better if you should be in heaven!


    Wait, it won''t be long before you regret what you''ve done today


    Daochen''s whole body has been shrouded in chaos and Shengyan, but he is still full of cruel words.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "It seems that the fire is not strong enough. I''ll give you some more."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth was opened, and the flames spewed out and fell on the old man Daochen.


    The old man finally couldn''t laugh. He rolled and howled with pain.


    "Ah, ah, you are so mean that you can''t let go of my soul."


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Didn''t you want to refine my soul just now?


    What''s more, you''re going to never let go of a ghost.


    At least, I will leave you a trace of ghost, so that you will not even have a chance to go to the nether world.


    If you make a lot of money, your seven star whisk will be a thank you gift. "


    Only then did the old man realize that he was almost burnt to dust, but the seven stars in his hand were still intact.


    "No, if I destroy it, I won''t give it to..."


    The old man of Daochen held up the seven stars and tried to destroy it, but he didn''t succeed in the end. He didn''t even finish his words, so he completely turned into nothingness.


    PA.


    Seven stars in the dust, fell to the ground, dim.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2419

    "I''ve got another piece of Jun Ming Di''s utensil. It''s good."


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    It''s rare to see the emperor''s instrument that can arouse the power of the stars.


    Gu Xuan gently waved his hand, and the Seven Star whisk rose into the air and flew towards him.


    However, at this time, the sudden change was born!


    A dark shadow suddenly flew out of the front door of the palace, flashed to it, and shot at Gu Xuan with one hand.


    Powerful energy, rolling toward the ancient Xuan, as if a mountain rolling.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly, his left palm turned, and he also gave out a huge hand.


    Boom!


    Palm to palm, the terrible explosion sounds, the entire palace space, seems to have become distorted.


    However, in this distorted space, that dark shadow is able to move freely, unexpectedly, facing the power of explosion, it suddenly rushed to the seven stars before the dust, one of them is to seize!


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "If you want to rob me of your life, you are not awake!"


    He stepped out one step and bullied him close. While the dark shadow caught one end of the seven stars, Gu Xuan also grasped the other.


    At the same time, the right foot suddenly kicks to the shadow!


    "Hum! Who wants the dust? If you want, take it! "


    The shadow suddenly let go and let go of the seven stars. He also avoided Gu Xuan''s foot and ran into a wall in the palace.


    Gu Xuan was slightly stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    You don''t rob the Seven Star whisk, but you suddenly attack me again. Is this to amuse me?


    "Oh, no! What''s that guy holding in his hand


    Gu Xuan opened his double pupils and looked at the shadow''s right hand. He saw a cloud of black fog in his hand.


    And the black fog is still struggling.


    "It was A remnant soul of Daochen


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    "So, after the dust old man fell, a wisp of his ghost was hidden in the dust of the seven stars?


    What''s going on?


    Under normal circumstances, after Daochen''s fall, the remnant soul should be pulled into the nether world. How could it be attached to the seven stars? I didn''t even find it at the first time. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of doubts and doubts, and his eyes were always on the body of the black shadow hitting the wall.


    I don''t know why, this shadow gives him a familiar feeling.


    "Is it possible that..."


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "Stop!"


    He finally remembered who the shadow was.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan ran after the shadow.


    The shadow gave a cold smile.


    "You don''t wake up if you want to chase your seat!"


    He smashed his head into the wall and disappeared.


    "I''ll go! Is this guy amnesia? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched. It seems that the guy didn''t recognize himself at all.


    Otherwise, we should stay here to talk about the past. If we can''t be friends, we can still be enemies.


    "Even if it''s a fight, what do you mean if you don''t know me at all?"


    Gu Xuan also plunged into the wall.


    A moment later, the dark shadow and the ancient Xuan appeared in the hall of daomen at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    The shadow jumped out of the hall, trying to get rid of the ancient Xuan.


    "Get out of here


    Dozens of disciples appeared around the shadow. He did not care whether these disciples were in his way or not. A loud drink made these disciples turn into dust.


    "I''ll go! Strength is rising! It seems that you have been promoted to the throne. Congratulations.


    But, Shi Zhixuan, you''re a defeated general, don''t you even know me? "


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    Running shadow, the body suddenly is a shudder, stopped.


    "Do you know this seat? what the hell! Gu Xuan!


    Your temperament is quite different from before. "


    Shi Zhixuan''s body, slowly solidified, from the atomization state of black shadow, changed back to his original appearance.


    The evil spirit was rolling on him.


    But the expression on his face is wonderful.


    There''s shock, there''s surprise, there''s incredible.


    "You''ve been missing for a hundred years, and everyone thinks you''re dead.


    But we always think that as our opponent, you are not so easy to die.


    But this is too exaggerated. You not only become the emperor, but also kill the old man Daochen.


    That''s ridiculous. "


    Although Shi Zhixuan was evil, he didn''t show hostility to Gu Xuan, but his tone was full of joy and excitement.


    On the contrary, it made Gu Xuan a little uncomfortable."Even if we are no longer enemies, we are not friends, are we?


    How can you be so happy about the fact that I am still alive that I am not used to it?


    Is there a conspiracy? "


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of vigilance.


    After all, in front of this, but a want to betray the body, and replace the evil ancestor, Shi Zhixuan!


    This is unreasonable to argue for three points, moodiness is the normal evil people.


    But now it looks like an old friend meeting, saying that there is no conspiracy, no one believes it?


    Shi Zhixuan was stunned.


    It makes sense!


    I was over excited.


    The color of joy and excitement on his face disappeared in an instant and was replaced by a high cold color.


    "I know that your life is as hard as a king eight, and you are not so easy to die!


    What has happened to you in the last 100 years? "


    The voice of Shi Zhixuan has no feelings.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Your face is changing faster than opening a book!


    "You won''t believe my 100 years of experience. I''ll talk about it when I have a chance.


    But you, why are you in the God killing cemetery, and why do you want to capture the ghost of Daochen old man?


    So a little remnant soul, even if it is refining, will not do much? "


    Gu Xuan changed the topic directly.


    Shi Zhixuan gave a cold smile.


    "Of course it doesn''t work for you.


    But for me, the effect of such a small remnant soul is far more than that of a seven star whisk.


    Do you know how long I ambushed Daochen old man in order to successfully get this ghost?


    For three years, I had been ambushed for three years. I was going to find a chance to kill him by myself. Unexpectedly, you appeared.


    I''ve picked you a big bargain. I didn''t care about it.


    Otherwise, you think this seat is really afraid of you, even the seven star dust do not want?


    What''s more, I''m in a hurry now. I must refine this ghost as soon as possible. I won''t tell you more about it. "


    Gu Xuan was more curious.


    "What is that? Is it enough to refine such a little remnant soul for a moment?


    What''s the rush? Don''t forget, you and I have a cooperation agreement.


    Anyway, it''s a partner.


    Are you treating me like a fool by fooling me like this


    Shi Zhixuan smiles.


    "If you refine it, a moment is enough.


    But if you refine it, it will do you little good.


    But I am different, if I refine it, the strength is bound to be able to rise to a higher level in the short term.


    You''re so smart, and I''ve given you so many hints that you can guess why? "


    Gu Xuan stares at Shi Zhixuan''s right hand and his pupil shrinks abruptly.


    Shi Zhixuan prompted to this share, how could he not guess the reason?


    "Split up! Daochen old man, like you, is also a part of the evil ancestor


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    He did not expect that Daochen old man still had such an identity.


    That is to say, the evil ancestor has been staring at the burning heaven realm for many years!


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan only felt chilly behind his back.


    The situation of burning heaven is far more complicated and dangerous than he imagined!


    Shi Zhixuan smiles mysteriously.


    "First of all, I have to emphasize that I am not the evil ancestor, I am Shi Zhixuan!


    The so-called evil ancestor noumenon in your eyes is just the energy that I reserve. Sooner or later, it will be swallowed up by me and refined by me. "


    Shi Zhixuan pauses for a moment, deliberately sells the pass for a while, and then goes on:


    "and, you just guessed half right.


    Daochen old man is not the incarnation of evil ancestor.


    But, the body of the evil ancestor!


    But sadly, Daochen himself did not know this.


    All right, I''m in a hurry. Let''s go first.


    I''ll come here to see you after I''m closed.


    Daomen, you''d better destroy them directly. There are many methods left by Daochen.


    But you have to guard the graveyard.


    Finally, don''t go in alone. It''s dangerous


    Stone Xuan a pair of anxious appearance, finish saying is to fly toward the air.


    Boom!


    The guard mask made by Taoist gate guard array was directly smashed by Shi Zhixuan.


    His figure, also disappeared, except Gu Xuan, I''m afraid that no one else can see his shadow.


    "The separation of evil ancestors? Interesting! "


    Gu Xuan squinted."That is to say, the original evil ancestor is separated into another person!"


    In Gu Xuan''s brain, a figure flashed by.


    Nine times out of ten, the evil ancestor is the person!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2420

    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought back to the great elder of daomen when he fought with daomen!


    At the beginning, the Taoist gate was destroyed, and even the Taoist master fell down. Only Daochen old man and Taoist elder escaped in seclusion.


    At that time, Gu Xuan had a premonition that he would fight with these two people one day.


    However, what Gu Xuan didn''t expect was that these two people would be the same person!


    Daochen old man is actually the incarnation of Taoist elder!


    "The separation skill of the evil ancestor is unparalleled.


    If you want to eradicate him, the difficulty is hell level! "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Each of them is independent of each other. They may not even realize that they are just a sub body.


    There is no other person in the world who knows how many and where these sub bodies are except the evil ancestor.


    This is already a terrible thing in itself.


    What''s more terrible is that the evil ancestor can also create a body with independent consciousness.


    It''s like cell division, one by one, with endless generations.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to think about it.


    If one day, someone around me jumps out and says that he is the evil ancestor, that''s too terrible.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and left the matter about the evil ancestor behind.


    To deal with evil ancestors, we need to discuss with Shi Zhixuan for a long time.


    Moreover, with their present strength, there is probably an unimaginable gap between them and their evil ancestors.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s body moved and returned to the palace leading to the God killing cemetery.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Xuan finally gave up the desire to explore the God killing cemetery.


    Shi Zhixuan specially reminded him that he should not go alone to explore the God killing cemetery, which is not aimless.


    If you really want to explore, you''d better pull up the black Xuan guy first.


    Even their own strength, have been comparable to the emperor, black Xuan that guy, I''m afraid is more powerful than words.


    "First arrange an array to protect the entrance to the graveyard."


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    As Shi Zhixuan said, in the whole Taoist gate, I am afraid that the old Taoist priest and the Taoist elder have left a lot of means.


    It''s a bit troublesome to eliminate one by one.


    Therefore, all the buildings in the gate should be destroyed directly, which is simple and efficient.


    But before that, the entrance and exit to the God killing cemetery must be preserved.


    After all, it is a ready-made entrance and exit. It is much more convenient to keep it than to build a new one.


    Gu Xuan quickly arranged an array.


    The array is not strong, but there is a breath left by the ancient Xuan.


    Once anyone wants to destroy this array, the powerful breath of ancient Xuan will appear immediately.


    I''m afraid those who are below the emperor will be scared off directly.


    The strong one above the sage king, Gu Xuan was ready to appear in person and repel him.


    For the time being, Gu Xuan is not ready to leave the Seven Star region.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan flew out of the palace and over the gate.


    "Now, it''s time to disappear."


    Gu xuanyang started the Zhutian sword in his hand. The dazzling light bloomed on the Zhutian sword.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan standing in the void is like a sword God from ancient times!


    Cut it out with one sword!


    Shua!


    A sword that stretches hundreds of feet across, as if to cut this square heaven and earth into two parts, suddenly fell to the ground!


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    The whole gate was completely reduced to ruins.


    In daomen, those powerful array restrictions will naturally disappear.


    The gate of Taoism has been destroyed, but the sword that just stretched hundreds of feet, and Gu Xuan''s heroic posture, which is like the God of the sword, has been in all people''s minds for a long time.


    "Daomen, it''s all over."


    "With just one sword, a huge gate was cut into ruins.


    Who is the king in white


    "It''s no wonder that he can defeat such a powerful person as the Taoist sect leader. With that sword, he can call him" the sword God "!"


    Countless warriors, shocked at the same time, but also filled with emotion.


    The news of the destruction of daomen usually swept the Seven Star region, and the wind generally spread to the outside of the Seven Star region.


    The whole night of the fire, the whole night.


    No one would have thought that one of the eight great forces of burning heaven, which had the gate of a powerful sage, was simply destroyed.


    The one who destroyed it was a white sword God who did not know its origin and name!


    This night, the name of the white sword God resounded through the sky!


    Even near the Seven Star region, there have been portraits of the white sword God.In particular, some martial artists who learn swordsmanship have almost a picture of ancient Xuan in their hands.


    Many martial artists who did not use sword began to use sword technique.


    "What, you use a knife?


    You are not qualified to stand with us who use swords. "


    "What, you also use a sword?


    Do you have a portrait of the white sword God?


    No? ha-ha!


    You don''t really mean to use a sword. You don''t deserve it. Get out of here


    For a time, such conversations can be heard both inside and outside the Seven Star region.


    During the heated discussion on the white sword God, many warriors didn''t realize that maybe the sword God in their mouth was close to them.


    Only, no one can see the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan had already left the Taoist gate and explored the Seven Star regions for three days.


    He explored the garrison sites where the warriors gathered in the Seven Star region.


    He even went deep into the deepest part of the Seven Star realm and explored the various forces of the original seven star world aborigines.


    Now that the two realms have become one, the aborigines of the Seven Star realm have already been regarded as burning the heaven.


    If we can persuade them to do their best to help burn heaven against the invasion of the outside world, the power of burning heaven will undoubtedly be greatly enhanced.


    But this is not easy.


    For the aborigines of the seven star world, those who burn the sky are also invaders.


    It is easy for them to help invaders and resist other invaders.


    Three days later, Gu Xuan flew out from the gathering place of the aborigines.


    According to his observation in recent days, although the Seven Star region is large, the number of aborigines is not much compared with that of burning heaven.


    At most, there are only 100 million people.


    Among them, there are only two of them.


    Moreover, these two people have been very old, almost reached the limit of longevity.


    However, this group of alien people, but particularly United.


    A hundred million people, although not to say can be condensed into a rope, but compared to the scene of burning the sky, the scene of separatist regimes is already very good.


    In addition, the ancient Xuan also found that in addition to the gathering places of the aborigines, there were many dangerous places in the Seven Star region that were inaccessible to people.


    These places made the ancient xuandu feel a bit of crisis.


    Therefore, he did not explore.


    Out of the influence of the aborigines, Gu Xuan fell outside a city.


    This city is the largest among the numerous cities built by those who burned heaven in the Seven Star region. It is quite prosperous.


    The most important thing is that the city is actually controlled by the Zhuque Xianzong.


    Other major forces, in this, have set up branches and stationed core members as a base for trading and collecting information about the Seven Star domain.


    "Zhuque City, the name is really nothing new."


    Gu Xuan stood at the gate of the city, looking at the long line into the city and shaking his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2421

    Of course, Gu Xuan would not queue up.


    He swaggered into the city from the gate.


    The guards on both sides of the city gate, even though there are warriors at the peak Xuansheng level, how can they find the ancient Xuan?


    The burning of heaven has just entered the era of emperor.


    Unless there is a king sitting in the town, it is very difficult for any city to guard against a saint.


    In the city, according to the Convention, there is still a forbidden air array, which forbids warriors from flying.


    Otherwise, if we all go high and high, the gate will be in vain, and the security will be greatly reduced.


    A broad road leads directly to the Lord''s house.


    People come and go on the road, bustling, at first glance, it seems quite prosperous.


    On both sides of the road, there are also rows of shops.


    Inn, brothel, tooth shop, pill shop, weapon shop, can be said to have everything.


    Gu Xuan walked forward at will, looking at all kinds of shops around him, as well as all kinds of martial artists coming and going. He could not help but smile.


    In the past 100 years, it has developed very well.


    All kinds of conversations among the warriors were also heard by Gu Xuan, and he got a lot of information.


    Although more than 99% of the information is useless, it still allows him to extract a lot of things.


    Among them, he was most interested in the message that a large number of pills had arrived at Yingtian Pavilion in South Street today, which attracted many warriors to purchase.


    As soon as he heard the three words "Yingtian Pavilion", Gu Xuan immediately knew that this must be yingtianzong''s business.


    In Zhuque city of Zhuque Xianzong, who dares to take the three words "Yingtian Pavilion" as their name, besides yingtianzong?


    It''s just, what''s the difference between this name and Zhuque city?


    It''s not creative. It''s not new.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, deeply felt that the naming level and cultural accomplishment of the forces of burning heaven still need to be improved.


    Gu Xuan''s figure, without warning, suddenly appeared in the stream of people.


    However, even the warrior who walked behind him had no strange feeling, as if Gu Xuan had been walking in front of him from the beginning to the end.


    Like a leisurely walk, Gu Xuan walked slowly toward the East Street.


    Yingtian Pavilion, the tallest and largest building in East Street, is magnificent and luxurious.


    Standing outside the gate of Yingtian Pavilion, Gu Xuan frowned.


    This Yingtian Pavilion is too high-profile.


    On the gate, in addition to the high hanging plaque of Yingtian Pavilion, there is also another plaque below, on which there are five big characters: "the first Pavilion in the world".


    These five big characters, as if they had magic power, were as powerful as they could be, and they had an awe inspiring feeling.


    After the fear, it will instinctively produce a kind of resistance and disgust.


    Of course, this subtle emotional change is very subtle.


    Ordinary warriors don''t even realize that there will be such emotional changes in their subconscious.


    Even a strong man in the realm of a half step sage, if he does not devote himself to the deduction, he may not be able to detect such subtle changes.


    Only half step king, who is good at the way of soul, may be able to see something wrong in a very short time.


    However, this so-called "very short period of time" is only compared with the other half step king.


    The real half step king, in today''s burning heaven, can be all sweet cakes, who will have nothing to stare at such a plaque?


    Therefore, strictly speaking, no one will find that there is something wrong with this plaque except for the emperor who is strong.


    A sneer flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "It''s interesting to see such an interesting scene as soon as I got here.


    It seems that the person who made this plaque also took a lot of effort. "


    Ancient Xuan is very clear, this plaque in the imperceptible influence on the sky Pavilion.


    For those who occasionally come to buy pills, the plaque will not affect them, but for those who come frequently and live in this East Street, the influence is great.


    They will be imperceptibly affected, and they will have a sense of resistance and disgust against Tiange, and then their impression of Tianzong will become worse.


    Finally, inexplicably, he hated Yingtian Pavilion and yingtianzong.


    Hate the house and Wu, yingtiange do everything, yingtianzong do, that is naturally all wrong.


    The world of martial arts always stresses pleasure, gratitude and hatred. If someone really hates Yingtian Pavilion and yingtianzong, they will immediately take action and do many extreme things.


    Of course, this is not the most terrifying.


    The most terrible thing is that people in Yingtian Pavilion will naturally be more affected by such a plaque every day.


    Even they would hate Yingtian Pavilion and yingtianzong.


    Once the seeds of hatred germinate and are still internal personnel, the problem will be serious."Who on earth hates me so much


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought.


    Of course, this question is doomed to be unable to think of the answer.


    He was an expert in making trouble at that time. Although his enemies were all over the world, he could not tear his ten fingers apart.


    I can''t think of it. I don''t want to.


    The one who sent the plaque was hateful, but the one who received the plaque was afraid that his brain was trapped in the door.


    I dare to accept such a widely publicized plaque. Fortunately, it means to hang it out. The person in charge here is not only so simple as being caught in the door, but also kicked by pigs.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and went to the gate of Yingtian Pavilion.


    At this time, a large group of warriors came out.


    There are only two expressions of these warriors.


    One is excitement, the other is disappointment.


    "Ha ha, Ge Laozi''s, finally we have the pill of Yingtian Pavilion.


    This is a pill produced by Danyu, which is much better than the pills of other forces.


    It makes a lot of money. "


    "You are so lucky that you can get pills every time.


    I''m miserable. When it''s my turn, there''s only one pill left. It''s not suitable for me


    "Pull it down, you''re showing off the red fruit!


    It is well known to all that my young master is handsome, rich and talented.


    But I didn''t even get a pill! Bad luck


    "Nonsense! The quality of Danyu pills is generally recognized as good. How can there be Dan dregs? "


    "It''s always like this every time. I have to queue up to the end, but the pills are sold out.


    It''s too bad. I don''t know if Yingtian Pavilion is trying to embarrass me! "


    "Hateful! It''s none of my business! "


    The sound of excitement or complaint rang out in ancient Xuaner.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    With his current strength, he has a good grasp of the emotions of the warriors around him.


    He found that there were several warriors who didn''t grab the pills, and there was a trace of hatred in their eyes.


    Speaking of "Yingtian Pavilion" three words, but also a pair of hate itchy appearance.


    Gu Xuan didn''t believe that they would not speak ill of Yingtian pavilion or do anything unfavorable to Yingtian Pavilion.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    It seems that we must find out as soon as possible about this plaque.


    "Stop! The pills of Yingtian Pavilion today have been sold out.


    If you want to buy pills, please be early next time


    A young man in green, with a face of impatience, blocked Gu Xuan.


    After dange is sold out for several months, it must be sold for days.


    Some people are even so stubborn that they can''t buy Dan and threaten to pay the price for Yingtian Pavilion. They are insane.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "I don''t buy Dan. I want to see the man who is in charge here.


    Please pass it on


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2422

    The boy in Qingyi is about thirteen or fourteen years old, with a delicate face.


    But when he looked at Gu Xuan with disdainful eyes, Gu Xuan felt that the broken child was extremely ugly.


    "There are always a few whimsical people in a month. Now, even the madman has it.


    My Pavilion master, is that what you want to see


    In the eyes of the boy in green, he is contemptuous and proud.


    He is proud of himself!


    The so-called seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s gate, although he was not in a high position in Yingtian Pavilion, he would be treated with courtesy even if he was out of Yingtian Pavilion.


    Before this, also appeared should the day Zong industry''s Handyman was killed by the strong to vent anger.


    The superior strong man thought that he had killed a little boy who was not closely related to yingtianzong, which was nothing, but he made a big mistake.


    Yingtianzong''s strong men directly killed the door. They not only avenged the handyman, but also tore their faces directly with the sect where the strong man was. Everyone was forbidden to provide pills produced by Danyu to that sect.


    This directly led to the decline of the clan where the strong man lived. Within a few years, it was destroyed by the enemy.


    From then on, yingtianzong''s name of protecting the short was spread.


    In particular, yingtianzong had a big stone ancestor who not only protected his short life, but also made trouble.


    If you don''t provoke yingtianzong, you may not be able to escape his vicious hand.


    If you offend yingtianzong, don''t say to kill yingtianzong''s people, you stare at a handyman of yingtianzong. After he knows about it, you will have a bad luck.


    This event was personally verified by several top Xuansheng, who was beaten black and blue, and lost his dignity. Ying Tianzong''s reputation of protecting the short was even more solid.


    And this is the strength of the boy in Tsing Yi.


    At the beginning, when Yingtian Pavilion officially opened, he had seen Dashi Shizu!


    At the thought of Dashi Shizu''s kind smile, the boy in green has more confidence.


    "Why don''t you go? If you don''t go, I''ll call a guard!


    At that time, you may have to go out sideways. "


    The young man in green threatened.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Yingtian Pavilion, where did you invite the boy? Is his temper too big?


    Even a little boy is like this. I''m afraid it''s not to mention other cabinet masters in charge.


    If you don''t hang that plaque at the door, I''m afraid it will be hated?


    Gu Xuan had an impulse to slap him in the past.


    However, it''s too much of a loss for a powerful man at the level of sage and monarch to fight a boy who doesn''t even have the imperial realm.


    That''s it. Bear it.


    "What''s your name, young man?"


    Gu Xuan asked with a smile.


    The young man in green is stunned. His brain doesn''t turn around for a while.


    "My name is Gu Dali Wait. What''s my name? What''s your business?


    You go away, or I''ll be a guard... "


    Gu Dali''s words, not finished, a bodyguard, really from the Yingtian Pavilion came out.


    He had noticed the movement of the door for a long time. He thought Gu Dali could handle it. After all, few people dare to act wildly in Yingtian Pavilion.


    Unfortunately, seeing that Gu Dali and the young man in White said a lot of things, the young man in white still didn''t leave, so he had to come out and solve the problem himself.


    "If you dare to make trouble in Yingtian Pavilion, you are blind!"


    With a cold smile, the guard blows towards the face of the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Dali''s face showed an unbearable color and quickly blocked in front of Gu Xuan.


    "Guard Huang, wait a minute!


    This man is not in his right mind. He may be a lunatic.


    Don''t be wise with him, I''ll persuade him again


    Gu Xuan''s whole face twitched.


    Although the ancient great power is a little domineering, the dog''s eyes look down on people''s eyes a little lower, but this kind of heart is not bad. It is the mouth that makes people want to tear it up.


    Huang Baowei pushed Gu vigorously away.


    "If you are a madman, what else should you advise?


    If you come to me, you deserve to be killed


    Boom!


    The sound of sonic boom sounded, and Huang''s guard made another fist and went straight to the front door of Gu Xuan!


    Huang''s bodyguard is not weak. He is already an early Xuansheng. With this blow, his power is even more amazing. It''s not uncommon to open steles and crack stones.


    This fist is obviously to take Gu Xuan''s life.


    Gu Xuan squinted, but he didn''t get angry.


    "The Yellow guard''s eyes are muddy, and there is a deep hatred hidden in their eyes.


    The plaque on the gate seems to have affected him


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s hand, Huang''s bodyguard flew out.


    Bang!


    In Yingtian Pavilion, a pillar was smashed to pieces.Huang Wei, the whole person is dizzy.


    The loud noise also shocked everyone.


    Gu Dali was stunned.


    Outside the Yingtian Pavilion, a famous martial artist also stayed.


    There was an incredible look on all faces.


    No one would have thought that, today, there are still people who dare to act wildly in Yingtian pavilion?


    Now, there''s a good show to watch!


    Even the martial artists in the distance ran towards Yingtian pavilion to see the excitement.


    Gu vigorously stares at Gu Xuan, his whole body is shaking.


    "You Come on Go, or I will die It is... "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a smile and patted Gu Dali on the shoulder.


    "You have a bright future!"


    After being patted by Gu Xuan for two times, Gu Dali felt soft all over and fell to the ground with a thump.


    He, he was stunned.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was twitching again.


    The boy was so arrogant just now, but now he is such a fool!


    On second thought, it seems to be the standard match of the boy.


    If you don''t, you won''t be a boy.


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts were flying and stepping into the gate of Yingtian Pavilion.


    A crowd of onlookers were even more astonished.


    The man knocked out two people in Yingtian Pavilion, but he still had the courage to enter Yingtian Pavilion.


    It''s either a heartless mania or a real hard bone to find fault with.


    Whatever it is, it''s a good play.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t see.


    Who dares to rush into Yingtian Pavilion at this time?


    If he was regarded as the man''s accomplice, there was no reason to say it.


    Hum!


    The void rippled.


    A guard light shield has covered the whole Yingtian Pavilion.


    In Yingtian Pavilion, a well-known Guard had already rushed to the lobby on the first floor of Yingtian pavilion from all directions.


    "Who dares to break into Yingtian pavilion? You are looking for death!"


    "No matter who you are, you must lie down and go out today!"


    There were angry voices.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Thirty guards entered the hall and surrounded Gu Xuan.


    Among the 30 guards, there are even two half step kings.


    "Isn''t it good to live?"


    On the stairs, another sound came.


    Push the pedal.


    A young man in his twenties came down the stairs slowly.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even give Gu Xuan a front eye. He always glanced at Gu Xuan with the light from the corner of his eye.


    It was as if Gu Xuan didn''t even have the qualification to let him have a look.


    Gu Xuan was looking at the young man.


    The young man gave him a familiar feeling.


    Gu Xuan was sure that this was the first time he had seen this man.


    The age of this man is not more than 30 years old. It is definitely the first time for the two people to meet each other for a hundred years since he left the burning heaven world.


    However, as soon as this familiar feeling appears in my mind, it lingers.


    Suddenly, the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks.


    "Do you mean..."


    Gu Xuan''s whole face twitched.


    He finally determined the identity of the man in front of him.


    However, this is too bloody, always feel some unreal.


    "Is your surname Li?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the young man and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2423

    "Nonsense! My son''s surname is Li. He is the leader of Yingtian Pavilion. Who knows the whole Zhuque city?


    You guy, you come to my Yingtian pavilion to be wild, but you don''t even know me. It''s ridiculous.


    If you are ignorant, I will only waste your arms today. If you dare to come here again, I will not let you go


    Li Pavilion master with hands on his back, a pair of expert style.


    Two half step saints immediately walked towards the ancient Xuan.


    "If you don''t kill you, you are lucky.


    I''ll take you both with your arms.


    If you dare to resist, it''s no wonder we. "


    A half step sage was staring at Gu Xuan coldly, apparently he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Gu Xuan shook his head helplessly.


    "I said," Master Li, your nostrils are almost facing the sky. You can''t be so arrogant.


    You can''t look at me with your eyes wide. Maybe you''ll change your mind


    Gu Xuan could see clearly that the leader of Li Pavilion in front of him was similar to Li Xiyun in four or five points, and his blood was closely related to each other.


    This is not Li Xiyun''s son. Who else can it be?


    He was raised by Li Xie Yun as his son. Li Xie Yun''s son, rounded up, is also his grandson.


    Otherwise, other people dare not to look at him so seriously, he would have slapped up!


    Li Pavilion master laughed, and his eyes finally fell on Gu Xuan''s face.


    But there was no difference in his face.


    "I''m so arrogant, so what?


    It''s a big joke to see you change your mind.


    Gee, wait a minute. I seem to have really changed my mind.


    Waste his hands and feet, oh no, the city is forbidden to empty, always give people a way to live, give him a leg.


    Let him jump out of town on one leg


    Li Pavilion master a wave, way.


    "Yes!" the two halfstep princes respectfully accepted their orders


    Two people look at Gu Xuan''s eyes, full of disdain and disdain.


    This man doesn''t know where the madman came from. He wants to change his mind?


    I don''t know the identity of Li Ge Lord, who can make him change his mind. This Zhuque city can be counted with one hand and three fingers.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "You don''t know me?"


    The leader of Li Pavilion took a look at Gu Xuan.


    "You are not very famous. Why do you want to know you?"


    The corner of his mouth twitched a few times.


    What''s wrong with Li Xiyun?


    His son doesn''t know himself?


    Although I have not been here for a hundred years, I should have seen some portraits?


    This is too ridiculous to teach my son. After seeing Li Xiyun, we must strongly condemn him!


    When Gu Xuan thought about how to denounce Li Xie Yun, he was completely enveloped by two violent momentum.


    The two half step sages, like two flashes of lightning, rushed towards the ancient Xuan.


    They want to get Gu Xuan subdued cleanly, let Gu Xuan know, offend the end of Yingtian Pavilion!


    However, as soon as they rushed to Gu Xuan, they felt a flower in front of them, as if they had two fists as big as sandbags, attacking their faces!


    Even if there was no chance to react, the two half step kings were already hit.


    They flew out upside down.


    Bang bang!


    Two loud noises.


    The exquisite wood floor in the lobby was smashed into two pits, and the dust was flying.


    At this moment, the whole Yingtian pavilion was silent.


    In particular, Gu Dali opened his mouth and almost fell to the ground.


    After a long time of surprise, Li Ge Lord finally responded.


    "No wonder you dare to be wild in Yingtian Pavilion. You really have some skills!


    But if you think that you can walk horizontally in Yingtian pavilion with this skill, that''s a big mistake! "


    Li Ge''s main idea was to move, and a talisman appeared in his hand.


    Whoa.


    Suddenly the rune burst into flames.


    In the sky above Yingtian Pavilion, a flaming flame suddenly appeared, and the whole city was clearly visible.


    City Lord''s house, in a palace.


    An old man who sat cross legged and seemed to be practicing suddenly opened his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    He jumped out of the hall.


    "Answer the call for help from the Lord of Tiange Pavilion!


    What''s going on? Is it not too long for someone to go to Yingtian pavilion to make trouble?


    Where is commander Zhang? "


    The old man flew into the sky and drank a lot.


    In a moment, there was a middle-aged man flying from the city Lord''s house.


    "Lord Huang, your subordinates are here!


    My subordinates have found the call for help from Yingtian Pavilion, and have summoned 100 elite city guards to go to supportCommander Zhang said respectfully.


    The Lord of Huangcheng said: "don''t punish those who are useless. Although the master of Yingtian Pavilion is only Xuansheng, there are two half step saints sitting in Yingtian Pavilion.


    Since he asked for help, it was useless to wait for the city guard.


    I''ll go with you in person


    The spirit of commander Zhang was shocked.


    He also had some drumming in his heart. He wanted to ask the city Lord to transfer another half step sage to accompany him to Yingtian Pavilion.


    But since the Lord of the city is willing to go in person, it would be better.


    In this Zhuque City, the city Lord is the most powerful. Even if two or three people join hands, they are not his opponents.


    There is no time to delay. They are preparing to fly to Yingtian Pavilion. But at this time, there is a space fluctuation in the city Lord''s house.


    A figure suddenly appears.


    "Mr. Huang, I''m here. Why don''t you come out to meet you?


    Are you tired of being a city Lord?


    When you are tired of it, give it to me. I''ll have a good time and return it to you in a few days


    A rampant voice rang through the whole city Lord''s house.


    For a moment, a group of guard servants in the city Lord''s house were scared to the ground and dare not to come out of the atmosphere.


    Obviously, the owners of this rampant voice usually do harm to them.


    Commander Zhang''s face turned ugly.


    "At this time, how did this little ancestor come?


    Lord of the city, do you want to sit down for him?


    Otherwise, it''s not a way for this little ancestor to come here for trouble every three days! "


    Lord Huang''s face sank.


    "Nonsense! The city Lord''s position is really given to him. He can turn the rosefinch city over in one day!


    Oh, wait! This guy came at the right time!


    In the crisis of Yingtian Pavilion, if he comes forward, he is sure.


    Commander Zhang, I have already sent a message to the six sided master. Let him go to Yingtian pavilion with you.


    This little ancestor and I will be there soon! "


    Commander Zhang nodded.


    The master of the six sides is a new friend of the Yellow City Lord and a guest of Zhuque city. With him, the enemy will be strong enough to support the city Lord and the little ancestor below.


    Commander Zhang flew to the city Lord''s house. As soon as he got out of the city Lord''s house, the six faced worshippers flew to him.


    At once, they speeded up and flew towards Yingtian Pavilion.


    In the city Lord''s house, the rampant voice became more and more furious.


    "Old Huang! Huang Laoqian! This seat gives you a face, doesn''t it?


    If you don''t get out, I will let you, the second elder of Zhuque Xianzong, become a loner from now on.


    Who is the old lady you like? I have investigated all of them. Haha


    Huang Lao Qian, with a gloomy face, fell from the sky.


    "Dashi, don''t go too far!


    Be careful if I tear my face with you and blow in front of the small bamboo. I will say you''re having sex outside. How can you explain it? "


    "My big stone ancestor is afraid of you? Wait a minute. You just called me Dashi sun?


    So you''re my grandfather, two generations older than me?


    My master is a generation higher than me!


    You are higher than my master?


    Isn''t she going to call you dad?


    Hey, you''re dead. I''ll tell her tomorrow that you think you''re her father. I think you can''t die! "


    Huang Laoqian''s whole face was black.


    What is this and what?


    This little ancestor, even his own master is black, simply shameless.


    But, this kind of words can''t spread to the rosefinch princess''s ear, otherwise, God knows what will happen.


    Huang Laoqian''s eyes turned, and he decided not to entangle himself in this matter. He quickly changed the topic for better.


    "By the way, Dashi, you didn''t see it just now.


    Yingtian Pavilion, I''ve been beaten!


    The leader of Li pavilion has asked me for help. If he doesn''t go, the consequences will be worrying! "


    When Dashi heard the speech, he was very angry!


    "What are you talking about? Someone dare to go to Yingtian pavilion to make trouble?


    Ben Shizu''s reputation has not yet reached his home like the sun?


    No matter who it is, I will let him know today, flowers, ah, bah, why the stone is so hard


    Whoosh!


    Dashi Shizu''s whole person soars to the sky and flies towards Yingtian Pavilion!


    At this time, Zhang Zong and the hexahedron had already entered Yingtian Pavilion.


    "Who''s going to be presumptuous here! You''re not going to get caught! "


    As soon as he entered the hall, he roared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2424

    Yingtian Pavilion, in the lobby.


    At this time, the situation is rather strange.


    Gu Xuan was sitting on a chair, looking as if he had finished his work. He was sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Around him, surrounded by a group of Yingtian Pavilion guards, each face full of fear, as if they were not surrounded by people, but surrounded by people.


    Li Ge master stood behind the two black faced half step sages. He did not dare to look at Gu Xuan. His face was full of anxiety.


    Until he saw the anxious color on the face of the six faced sage and Zhang commander, Li Ge Zhu, this just relieved a little bit.


    He knew both commander Zhang and the hexahedron.


    The strength of the two of them was much stronger than that of the two half step King level guards in Yingtian Pavilion.


    It should not be difficult to get rid of the people in front of them with some cards hidden in Yingtian Pavilion.


    Li Pavilion master is ready to say a few words to support the scene, but has not yet opened his mouth, but the ancient Xuan opened his mouth.


    "This is the rescuer you''re looking for?


    I''ve been waiting so long. You show me these two stinky fish and rotten shrimp


    Gu Xuan was half lying down, lifting his eyelids slightly, as if he had just woken up.


    Li Ge Lord''s heart is a thump, don''t say, this guy even chapter commander and six respect all don''t put in the eye?


    Li Pavilion master quickly asked: "commander Zhang, where is the Yellow City Master?


    Ask him to come and deal with him together


    Commander Zhang is on guard against the ancient Xuan, while bowing to the main Li Pavilion.


    "Don''t worry, Master Li. The Lord will be here soon!


    Today, this Liao will surely pay a heavy price for his provocation of Yingtian Pavilion! "


    Even Dashi Shizu has come, and how can a king and a half step make waves in Zhuque city?


    Li Pavilion Master heard the speech, a big stone fell to the ground in his heart.


    He looked at Gu Xuan coldly and threatened:


    "you can run away with your tail in your hand!


    Otherwise, just wait here to die! "


    Naturally, the leader of Li Pavilion didn''t really want to threaten Gu Xuan, but he saw that Gu Xuan was arrogant, so he deliberately urged him to stay.


    "Noisy!"


    Gu Xuan lay on the chair and slapped him out of thin air.


    Bang!


    On Li Ge Lord''s face, a red palm print was formed immediately.


    This slap made him dizzy.


    "Play tricks with me again. Next time, it won''t be as simple as slapping."


    Gu Xuan yawned.


    "Now, don''t disturb my sleep.


    If you have any reinforcements, call me when you are all here.


    At that time, I will solve it all at once, simple and efficient. "


    Li Ge Lord covered his face and snorted coldly. He was too aggrieved to speak.


    Commander Zhang is very happy. It seems that there is no need to fight for the time being. When reinforcements arrive, this arrogant guy will surely die.


    But the six faced King sneered.


    "Waiting for reinforcements? Joke!


    Commander Zhang and I work together to make you regret being born in this world!


    Commander Zhang, let''s go


    Commander Zhang was confused.


    You want to go to war, Why drag me into the water?


    Can''t you talk to me about that?


    "Hexagonal dice, go!"


    Commander Zhang didn''t have time to speak at all. The six faced emperor had already offered his own signboard Lingbao and threw it at Gu Xuan.


    This hexagonal dice is one of his top-notch tongxuan Lingbao. It seems that it is no different from ordinary dice.


    However, once in combat, the dice is a powerful magic weapon that can make the enemy scared. It contains six kinds of attacks, and each attack has six kinds of changes. It is extremely mysterious and powerful.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, the dice seemed to penetrate the space and turned into an invulnerable feather arrow to shoot through the ancient Xuan''s body!


    As soon as commander Zhang bit his teeth, he can only do it now.


    He offered a spear and held it tightly in his hand.


    This is also a very fierce top-notch Tong Xuan Lingbao!


    "Dare to come to my Zhuque city and die!"


    Commander Zhang roared, and his fierce momentum burst out. He danced his spear like a silver dragon. Facing Gu Xuan, he was stabbing his chest!


    This blow changed to Jane, but it was so fierce that it could pierce a mountain and bring down the bright day!


    Although the two attacks can be regarded as terrible, they attack Gu Xuan at the same time, as if they had been practiced thousands of times. They have a tacit understanding that is hard to say.


    Li Pavilion master''s mouth showed a trace of smile.


    Just now, he seems to have been a lot of people.


    The strength of the hexahedron is even stronger than he imagined.


    A six sided master alone is one point better than the two half step sages in Yingtian Pavilion. With a chapter commander, you will be able to kill the rampant guy!But, in the next moment, the smile on his face was frozen.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan is about to be hit by two attacks at the same time, his body is dead and his way is gone.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t even open his eyes. Like a mosquito fan, he fanned in the direction of Zhang Zong and the six sided sage.


    The fierce attack of the two men immediately disappeared.


    The dice in the hands of the hexahedron master came out.


    PA.


    The spear in commander Zhang''s hand was directly turned into powder.


    Bang bang.


    Like two broken kites, the hexahedron and commander Zhang flew upside down and left two big holes on the bright and clean floor.


    For a moment, the dust rose in all directions.


    The hexahedron and the commander of Zhang have already fainted.


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself, "where do you come from? It''s so annoying to fly.


    It''s time to clean up the Yingtian Pavilion. "


    Gu Xuan''s words were not responded to.


    The whole Yingtian Pavilion, elegant and silent, no one dares to speak.


    Li Pavilion master''s whole body was shaking, and his face was as white as paper.


    Although he felt that he was high enough to look at the rampant guy in front of him, he still underestimated him.


    This guy is really terrible.


    The six sided sage, who is a good friend of the Yellow City Lord, is just a little inferior to the Yellow City Lord. He can be so understatement that he defeated him.


    Even if it is the Yellow City Lord, I''m afraid it can''t do this.


    This time, kick hard bone!


    Yingtian Pavilion, I''m in trouble.


    Even if it is to use the biggest card, I am afraid, it may not be able to kill the guy in front of him.


    It is a great disaster for Yingtian pavilion that it cannot be killed once.


    "Why? This is... "


    This at this time, Li Ge Lord''s face is showing the color of excitement.


    He felt that two strong men had entered the guard light shield of Yingtian Pavilion.


    In addition to the Yellow City Lord, there is another person, that is the big stone ancestor!


    "Great! Arrogant guy, your time is up!


    I should be the emperor of heaven, the stone ancestor has arrived


    Li Pavilion master excited inexplicably.


    Help! Here we are!


    Dashi Shizu, that''s really the existence of burning heaven.


    With the support of Princess rosefinch, he has been living in the world of burning heaven for 100 years. He is known as "ghost sees sorrow". He has committed many shocking crimes. The forces that he has not provoked are embarrassed to say that he is famous.


    Even the king of a hermit family couldn''t look down on him, and he personally dealt with him.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t do anything about dashizu. Instead, he was retaliated by him crazily. The whole family could not bear to be disturbed by him, and he was defeated at a loss. Finally, he had to close the whole family and hide in his own territory.


    In short, there is a big stone ancestor in front of this arrogant guy, even if he is a saint, he has to leave today.


    If it''s not the emperor, ha ha, that''s not to say, let him be an adult today!


    At this time, Dashi''s broken Gong voice gave out the most rampant laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if there is no big stone ancestor in the mountain, all monkeys dare to be king.


    How dare you come to Yingtian pavilion to make trouble? You don''t do a good investigation and investigation. Who covered this place? "


    Before the stone man arrives, the sound comes first.


    "Today, I give you two choices.


    Either kneel down to apologize, but also lick your big Shizu''s toes, and then apologize, I will spare you half your life.


    Or I''ll kill you! "


    Dashi Shizu swaggered into the hall.


    Gu Xuan finally opened his eyes. He didn''t feel afraid and even wanted to stretch.


    I didn''t expect that when I returned to the burning heaven, I saw an old acquaintance who would be a big stone.


    Dashi is still the same as before. He has been so badly beaten.


    "Is there a third choice?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the big stone and blinked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2425

    Dashi looked at Gu Xuan, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    For a moment, the whole person was stunned.


    "Commander Zhang, respected by six sides and escorted by Huang, you wake up.


    "Yes, I will go at once."


    Fierce stand up, a wave of hand, a group of Ying Tian Ge''s guards, they are still in a confused state of Huang guard and others, to go out.


    Huang Laoqian arched his hand at Gu Xuan, and immediately led Zhang commander and six faced Zun, who were confused and afraid, and left Yingtian Pavilion in a hurry.


    The news of ancient Xuan''s return to burning heaven must be passed back to the Zhuque Xianzong as soon as possible.


    Over the years, the relationship between Zhuque Xianzong and Yingtian sect has been extremely close.


    But because the ancient Xuan has not returned to China, both of them are bound up.


    With the return of ancient Xuan, yingtianzong has a real backbone. The two sects are burning the heaven, so they don''t have to tie their hands and feet as before.


    Many forces have arrived long ago and should be beaten up.


    Outside Yingtian Pavilion, there have been many warriors.


    Even the whole city of rosefinch has a sign of sensation.


    After all, some people dare to come to Yingtian pavilion to make trouble, and even the city''s main residence sends people to rescue them. This is absolutely big news.


    Unfortunately, they are destined to come in good spirits and return in vain.


    The Yellow City Lord and Li Pavilion Lord announced together that what happened in Yingtian Pavilion before was just a drill between the two forces.


    In fact, nothing happened just now.


    The strong man who came to Yingtian pavilion to make trouble was the one invited from yingtianzong.


    A crowd of onlookers were disappointed.


    But think about it and take it for granted.


    After all, which other forces dare to challenge the authority of Zhuque Xianzong and yingtianzong at the same time?


    Isn''t it too long?


    There was no good play to see, and a group of martial artists soon dispersed as birds and beasts.


    The city of rosefinch has restored its former tranquility.


    Yingtian Pavilion, backyard.


    Gu Xuan sat at a stone table with a cup of tea in his hand and sipped it gently, then he put it down.


    The big stone sits on the opposite side of Gu Xuan with his legs crossed. He learns from Gu Xuan and holds a teacup. But inside the teacup, there are small jades.


    It took a sip and its mouth crackled.


    "Good tea!"


    Dashi exclaimed.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    I''m afraid Dashi is the first to eat jade and drink tea.


    Fierce and careful to stand by waiting, one hand with a teapot, the other with a jade box, ready to pour tea and jade for the two big men at any time.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Gu Xuan finally determined that the whole Yingtian pavilion was in an absolutely safe state, without any traitors or eavesdropping methods of unknown origin.


    His eyes, leisurely fell on the fierce face.


    "Well, don''t wait.


    Now, tell me, outside the gate of Yingtian Pavilion, where did the plaque of "the first Pavilion in the world" come from


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2426

    "The plaque of the first Pavilion in the world?"


    As soon as Gu Xuan talked about the plaque, the whole person was in high spirits, and his waist was straight.


    This is his greatest achievement since he became the leader of Yingtian Pavilion!


    The power to send this plaque is very important, so when he received it, he immediately hung it out.


    With this plaque, he also showed his face in yingtianzong and made a show.


    Shizu suddenly mentioned the plaque, which must have been very interested in it. He wanted to know whether it was made on purpose?


    The answer, of course, is no!


    He is so powerful that no matter how stupid he is, he will not do it.


    If it is exposed, will not the whole yingtianzong be ridiculed?


    "I tell you, Shizu, I didn''t put gold on my face and asked someone to send it on purpose!


    It is one of the eight great forces and sent by the Li family of Dansheng family!


    This is their show of being soft to me. They sent us the word "No.1 in the world". It shows that they have self-knowledge! "


    Fierce, the whole person''s eyebrows flutter.


    It is a great honor that the Yingtian Pavilion, which he served as the leader of the cabinet, can make the Li family feel inferior.


    If you can be praised by Shizu because of this, you will be more confident when you come back to yingtianzong in the future?


    "The Li family?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes released a fine light.


    "I should have thought it was them.


    And only if they send such a plaque, will it be recognized by all people, and can guarantee that Yingtian Pavilion will hang it out. "


    Dashi looked up and poured all the jade in the teacup into his mouth and burst into laughter.


    "Speaking of this plaque, there is also a contribution of benshizu!


    Boss, you don''t know. The Li family is too arrogant.


    Since the advent of the treasure house of heaven, these bastards said that they had found some Dansheng relics, and launched a so-called Li family genius, who claimed to be the first Dandi in the world.


    Dandi, the world''s number one, has something to do with them?


    Benshizu of course was not happy, and found a reason to rob them of thousands of pills.


    As a result, the emperor of the Li family was not willing to teach him a lesson.


    Fortunately, I slipped quickly and arrived at Zhuque Xianzong. Who dares to provoke me?


    After that, I stealthily robbed the Li family for hundreds of times, from elixir Lingbao to Tangbao in children''s hands. I never let go of any


    Gu Xuan''s face was covered with black lines.


    "Do you rob all the children?"


    The big stone slapped the teacup on the stone table.


    "Li family, there is not a good thing.


    That Tangbao is so bad! They pretended to be delicious!


    That''s not true.


    By the way, boss, don''t care about the details. "


    Dashi stopped and shook his head.


    "Anyway, if the Emperor Li comes, I will quit.


    As soon as he retreated, I went to rob him again.


    Finally, the Li family finally softened up and gave me a lot of apologies. Although they didn''t apologize, they were short handed and I forgave them.


    After that, they returned the favor, and then they gave Yingtian pavilion the plaque of "the first Pavilion in the world", which was considered as a complete softening!


    What''s the matter, boss? Do you think it''s refreshing and old to get angry? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and fell on the big stone head.


    "It''s you who have made trouble for me!


    I''ll tell you, I''ll beat you, and I''ll take it out of my mind


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Gu Xuan also rewarded the big stone with a few Shuli.


    The big stone covered his head and ran around.


    "Don''t fight, can''t you be unreasonable?


    The plaque of "the first Pavilion in the world" is a little high-profile, but if it is hung there, the prestige of the Li family is still good. "


    Fierce is also a look at Gu Xuan suspiciously, want to explain a few words, but big stone ancestor is in and Gu Xuan reason, where does this have him to talk about?


    In addition, even dashizu was beaten head and mouse. If he was beaten, he would not even dare to hide. Isn''t it miserable?


    He didn''t open his mouth wisely.


    After beating enough stones, Gu Xuan looked at the direction of the gate of Yingtian Pavilion and gave a cold smile.


    "You two fools have been cheated by the Li family.


    That plaque is a life-threatening plaque!


    It has been cursed and forbidden by others, which can influence anyone who is close to the plaque, making people have extremely negative emotions against Tiange and even yingtianzong.


    The guard of Yingtian Pavilion, who was knocked unconscious by me before, has been affected and has a deep anger hidden in him.


    If I don''t come again, I''m afraid he will hate Yingtian Pavilion and do something unfavorable to Yingtian Pavilion. "Gu Xuan stares at fierce, cold way.


    My face changed a lot.


    "No wonder the guards of Yingtian pavilion are getting worse and worse these years.


    Some of the guards, the lads, even dare to attract guests much better than them.


    My father often said that my anger had become heavy, and he wanted me to cultivate myself.


    The root of everything is on that plaque


    While recalling all kinds of things happened in Yingtian Pavilion in recent years, I just feel more and more afraid. In an instant, my whole body has been soaked.


    The big stone clapped and dropped the teacup on the ground. The teacup was smashed.


    "Yaoshou, the Li family don''t want to mix up. Even my big stone ancestor dares to calculate again and again!


    How unreasonable, that plaque, I am going to take off now!


    Then, go to Li''s house and settle accounts with them! "


    Whoosh!


    Big stone jumped out, a moment later, he has carried the plaque, into the backyard.


    However, there was a tinge of doubt in his eyes.


    "I don''t believe you, boss.


    But I have observed this plaque carefully several times and found nothing? "


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, the plaque on the big stone shoulder flew towards him.


    "The curse prohibition in the plaque is not to be seen with the eyes.


    Look with your heart


    The ancient Xuanxin thought, the magnificent soul energy, like the water of the Taotao River, poured into the plaque.


    On the plaque, immediately there was a black air.


    In particular, the five characters "No.1 Pavilion in the world" on the plaque are like living creatures. They are all ready to fight.


    From it comes the threat of terror.


    Under this pressure, he couldn''t hold on. His eyes turned red in an instant, whining and whining, showing signs of madness.


    Dashi looked at the fierce appearance, and suddenly became angry.


    "This Shizu must let the Li family pay a heavy price!"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "If you dare to calculate the price, you can''t avoid it."


    Gu Xuan withdrew the spirit energy released, and the plaque immediately returned to normal. As before, it was a good plaque that everyone could not help admiring.


    Fierce red eyes, slowly calmed down, restored Qingming.


    With a thump, he knelt down in front of Gu Xuan.


    "Shizu, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t accept this plaque, let alone hang it at the gate of Yingtian Pavilion.


    Please punish me


    It''s terrible. I''m very depressed.


    Originally thought, this plaque, can help him get the favor of his ancestors, a great prestige.


    I didn''t expect that the plaque contained evil intentions.


    If the teacher didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable in a few years.


    "Boss, why did the Li family do this?"


    Dashi asked angrily.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze was fierce.


    "It''s very simple. The ultimate goal of the Li family should be fierce.


    Previously, I thought that some people wanted to make more people, even the internal staff of yingtiange, hate yingtianzong, so that they would have the opportunity to bribe these people to become traitors, which was not conducive to yingtianzong.


    But since I knew that the evil cloud had something to do with it, I knew that the Li family''s goal was more than that.


    I''m afraid I don''t have to say more about the consequences if they are under their control? "


    Fierce forehead, beans big sweat, constantly dripping.


    His whole body was shaking.


    The fire of anger in big stone''s eyes almost burst out.


    However, Li Xiyun''s grandson is destined to be the core member of yingtianzong from the moment he was born.


    He usually contacts with high-level yingtianzong.


    Moreover, many of yingtianzong''s core secrets will not be defended against him.


    If you want to go on like this, I''m afraid to think about it!


    "The young Li family! I''ll go and rob them a thousand more times


    Dashi picked up the plaque and went out. He was going to smash the plaque on the Li family leader''s face, and beat the so-called "No.1 Dandi in the world" to death!


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Dashi, stop! We should be heavenly and reasonable.


    If the Li family wants to play, we will play with them! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2427

    "Reason?"


    Hearing these three words from Gu Xuan''s mouth, Dashi almost didn''t spit out the jade that he had eaten in his stomach.


    When did yingtianzong explain the truth?


    Don''t they all talk about fists?


    Dashi almost doubted whether the boss was faked by others.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan still has the last half sentence that he wants to play with the Li family.


    The word "play" and Gu Xuan''s signature smile are very intriguing.


    Dashi did not know what Gu Xuan had to deal with the Li family, but he knew that this time, the Li family would be very miserable.


    However, Gu Xuan did not immediately start to move, but together with the fierce, the whole Yingtian pavilion was visited once.


    Today, the burning of heaven has entered a new era. Xuansheng is everywhere, and the number of half step saints is not small. Even there are nearly ten strong saints in the realm of emperor.


    If you come to a saint or a group of half step saints, Yingtian pavilion has almost no resistance.


    So weak in defense.


    Yingtian Pavilion is the only force of yingtianzong in the Seven Star region. It''s hard to say if we don''t strengthen it.


    Not to say how strong it must be, at least it must be able to withstand a saint for a quarter of an hour.


    After visiting Yingtian Pavilion, Gu Xuan personally guided him and made drastic changes to the various prohibitions in Yingtian Pavilion.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan used a piece of emperor''s equipment and arranged several new defensive prohibitions.


    With these prohibitions, Gu Xuan believed that although Yingtian pavilion was not regarded as solid and refined soup, it was not any saint who could come and run wild at will.


    Three days have passed since all this has been done.


    At the same time, the news that the ancient Xuan returned to the burning heaven world was known to all the people of Zhuque Xianzong.


    Feihong fairy, who had just returned from yingtianzong to Zhuque Xianzong, didn''t even drink a cup of tea. Even if he turned around, he flew back to yingtianzong.


    Looking at this scene, as the master of Feihong fairy, Zhu Wudi, now the supreme elder of Zhuque Xianzong, is convulsed.


    "It''s true that women are too big to stay. But, Feihong, Feihong, you are the new suzerain master!


    Can''t you be more reserved? "


    Zhu Wudi was helpless.


    When Gu Xuan didn''t come back, his disciples often ran to yingtianzong.


    Now that Gu Xuan is back, does his disciple have to live in yingtianzong?


    In this regard, Zhu Wudi has no way.


    Over the past 100 years, earth shaking changes have taken place in the world of burning heaven.


    He is invincible, and his strength has made progress that he can''t even imagine.


    Unfortunately, the progress of Feihong fairy is even greater.


    Zhu Wudi now, even a Feihong fairy move, I am afraid have been unable to take down.


    "The times have changed. Gu Xuan has been missing for a hundred years. He failed to catch up with the drastic change of the burning heaven. However great his strength has been, it is still limited.


    I''m afraid he is no longer worthy of my Feihong.


    It''s just Alas... "


    Zhu Wudi murmured to himself.


    He knew about Feihong fairy. No matter how the ancient Xuan changed, I''m afraid that Feihong fairy''s mind would not change.


    Zhuque secret territory.


    Princess rosefinch looked up at the sky with a smile in her eyes.


    "Just come back! Just come back!


    If you miss a hundred years, it doesn''t matter. If you miss a hundred years, you will become a pig, and I will train you to become a famous King of pigs


    Achoo!


    Gu Xuan touched his nose and sneezed.


    "You are not allergic to pig meat, are you?


    How can you sneeze?


    This problem is very serious. You''d better give it to me. "


    In the backyard of Yingtian Pavilion, Gu Xuan and Dashi are tasting a table of delicious food specially cooked. As soon as Dashi reaches out, he grabs the leg of a pig that Gu Xuan has already bitten, and three or two of them will have their stomachs.


    Looking at Dashi''s pig eating appearance, Gu Xuan felt that he lost his appetite.


    He put out his hand and came up respectfully.


    Gu Xuan took a sip of tea and said, "how about what I asked you to investigate?"


    "Shizu," he said with a fierce smile, "I have made a clear investigation.


    Nowadays, the most active and powerful bandit force near the Seven Star region is called the blood skeleton group. Their leader is a half step saint who calls himself "blood skeleton"!


    I have roughly confirmed where they are located.


    However, their specific location can not be found out. "


    Gu Xuan nodded with a smile.


    "It''s normal if we can''t find out. This shows that the bandit force has two brushes.


    It''s just something you can use. "


    Big stone licked his fingers, his eyes were full of disdain."Boss, with this Shizu here, what kind of bloody skull group do you need?


    That is a group of mobs, that is, a group of bullying garbage.


    Who are you going to rob? Tell me directly. I promise you won''t even know his mother! "


    In fact, Dashi has said this more tactfully.


    In fact, he is very strong. To correct it, let alone the Seven Star region, is the whole burning heaven. The most powerful bandit should be him - dashizu!


    It''s not a blood skull group!


    Of course, don''t say this kind of words in front of Gu Xuan, or you may get a few more shudders on your head.


    At the thought of Shuli, Dashi slapped the table and stood up.


    Bang Dang!


    The table was full of food and fell on the floor.


    This action, greatly scared a jump, thought his words just now, caused big stone ancestor''s dissatisfaction.


    Gu Xuan looked at the big stone suspiciously.


    This guy, where is this singing?


    Itchy again?


    Gu Xuan held out his right hand and beat him up first.


    "Slow down!"


    Big rocks stop the way.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "What? Is this a long temper? "


    Big stone hands cross in front of the chest, a face proud.


    "Boss, it''s not that I don''t respect you, but I suddenly think that after a hundred years, the world is different.


    We can''t look at problems from the perspective of a hundred years ago. I think... "


    Gu Xuan glared at the big stone.


    "Talk to people!"


    Dashi laughed.


    "I want to say that you can''t beat me all the time, which seriously affects the image of Ben Dashi.


    In fact, I think, I''m afraid, maybe, should, I''m better than you now


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    Dashi wants to turn over the serfs and sing.


    "Then, where should I hit you so as not to affect your image?"


    Dashi is laughing again.


    "Why don''t we have a comparison?


    But first of all, you can''t blame me if I accidentally beat your face up.


    Of course, no matter what the result is, you are still the boss I respect most. I can''t bear a grudge


    The stone scene is very beautiful.


    He knew very well that even though Gu Xuan was weaker than him, she had already prepared many things for him.


    As long as Gu Xuan sees Princess Zhuque, after special training, his strength will eventually surpass him.


    But that''s what happened later.


    When he is better than the old man, he should also seize the opportunity to make a good prank. He will beat Gu Xuan black and blue, and won''t let him have an excuse to revenge.


    Thinking of this, Dashi has some regrets. How can he react to this kind of thing now?


    How many more shudders did you get?


    This is a big loss!


    However, it doesn''t matter, today is the day of his big stone ancestor''s turning over!


    Gu Xuan stood up from his seat with a smile.


    Some people just don''t fight for three days.


    Big stone in the heart of small nine, how can ancient Xuan not know?


    In this case, he now let Dashi know, what is a day boss, a lifelong Dad!


    "Don''t worry, Dashi. I won''t hold a grudge.


    But the fists and feet really have no eyes. In case I''m cruel, I hope you don''t have a grudge.


    After all, the boss still loves you


    Gu Xuan looked at the big stone, his fist creaked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2428

    The big stone''s eyes began to roll.


    How did you suddenly have a bad feeling?


    But it shouldn''t be?


    Over the years, under the guidance of Princess rosefinch, although not invincible in fighting, but the defense is unparalleled in the world.


    "The sage king of the Li family was so angry that he was so angry that he wanted to kill him, but he didn''t escape.


    Don''t even kill me. I didn''t do it.


    The eldest brother is just a half step sage. Where does he come from? "


    Dashi looked at Gu Xuan and squinted, feeling that he had seen the truth.


    "I see. There are two possibilities.


    Either the boss is bluffing, or the boss is overconfident and looks at me from the perspective of a hundred years ago.


    Moreover, bluffing is more likely.


    Haha, it''s a pity. I''ve seen through everything already! "


    In the meantime, Dashi has made a decision with confidence.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t blame you even if you beat me to death.


    Where shall we fight, or find an open space?


    Boss, you are small and fast. You should be open a little


    Dashi deliberately challenged Gu Xuan with words. He was afraid that Gu Xuan would fight with him because of his fast speed. That would be endless. Moreover, it would be a draw for as long as possible.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a smile, at the same time, his heart has decided that the strength of beating big stones needs to be strengthened by three points.


    "It''s just a contest. What place?


    I think this backyard is very good. "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Big stone eyes shine, can''t wait to rub up his hands.


    "Let''s start now."


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "No problem, no problem. Stand aside and be careful.


    Now, the contest begins


    He retreated to the edge of the backyard. It was a battle between the two most top half step kings. He had lived for 20 years, but he had not seen it.


    We must open our eyes to this opportunity.


    Maybe, we can take this opportunity to make a breakthrough!


    "Give me a punch!"


    At this time, the big stone has been whirring, and rushed up with the speed of thunder, a blow to Gu Xuan!


    The power of this fist distorts the space.


    Dashi is very confident. With this fist, Gu Xuan can be in a hurry.


    However, although the ideal is plump, the reality is very skinny.


    Dashi''s fist, still a Zhang away from Gu Xuan, feels a flower in front of him, and Gu Xuan''s figure disappears.


    Then, a fist as big as a sandbag suddenly appeared on his right face!


    Bang!


    The big stone didn''t respond at all, and his feet were off the ground.


    Then there was a thump, thump, thump in the backyard.


    The big stone, with a confused face, flew to the left, right, up and down in the void, but he couldn''t land or fly according to his will.


    Dashi''s tears came out on the spot.


    Jade stones fell out of his eyes.


    "Boss, I give up! Sobbing, pain


    Bang bang bang.


    "Boss, I was wrong. I''ll never dare. It''s so painful. Sob, don''t fight. "


    Bang bang bang.


    "Boss, I was wrong. I dare not. Don''t be angry.


    Hit me, hurt in your heart, don''t make fun of your body... "


    Bang bang bang.


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    "Old Big I, I Wrong... "


    Dashi can''t even speak.


    Boom!


    Big stone''s body finally landed.


    On the ground, cracks like waves spread in circles.


    Big stone lying on the ground, tongue out, panting, eyes bean big jade beads, is still falling.


    At the moment, his face, has been unable to see the original appearance.


    Originally, although Dashi''s face was a stone, it was still quite delicate, as if it had been carefully carved. But now, this face is actually showing a kind of "black and blue face" effect, as funny as it is.


    Fierce stand aside, wipe a sweat, the shock in the heart, can be used to describe hard to add.


    It''s not a contest. It''s a one-sided fight.


    Poor dashizu, the top half step king, was beaten like this?


    At the beginning, the sage king of the Li family couldn''t do anything to embarrass Dashi Zu.


    But Shizu is easy to do, so to say, Shizu than the Li family that half step saint, even stronger!What''s more, it''s not so strong!


    "Boss, you, you lied to me.


    You are not a half step king, you are a saint at all!


    Sobbing, you lied to me... "


    The big stone lay on the ground and complained feebly.


    The ancient stone is white.


    "Shut up, you cry really bad, dare to speak out again, beat you again."


    Dashi immediately covered his mouth, did not dare to make a sound, but a face, full of grievances, weak, helpless.


    He''s sorry to die now.


    Why don''t you have nothing to do, you want to have a fight with the boss, isn''t it your own fight?


    It''s OK. I can''t get out of bed in three days.


    With this in mind, Dashi cried again.


    More aggrieved is, this time cry, still dare not make a voice, is silent cry.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    Jade falls.


    Gu Xuan pointed to the ground and said to him, "what are you doing? The tears of big stones are good things.


    It''s a good material to cultivate the earth skill and make spiritual treasure. I''m not sure to find a jade box to pack it. "


    A fierce listen, flustered from the space ring took out a large and small jade box, began to collect the jade dropped on the ground.


    Even Shizu said it was a good thing, so it must be a good thing. Now I''m rich.


    I''m afraid dashizu would cry for a hundred years. It can''t be wasted.


    Dashi cried even more when he saw the scene.


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to the big stone. His eyes turned to the direction of yingtianzong.


    Calculate the time, nanxuzi now, is it almost to yingtianzong?


    Dan Yu.


    Nanxuzi pretended to be a businessman who came here to buy pills and had been in the Dan area for a whole day.


    However, yingtianzong is heavily guarded, so it is difficult to get close to it, let alone deliver letters.


    "Master, you said that when you arrived at yingtianzong, who should I send this letter to.


    But now, I still don''t know. "


    Nanxuzi looked helplessly at the direction of yingtianzong.


    Two guards passed by him. He quickly withdrew his eyes and pretended to walk as if nothing had happened.


    When the two guards walked away, nanxuzi was relieved.


    Unfortunately, what Nan Xuzi didn''t know was that he had long been targeted.


    Yingtianzong, a palace.


    A group of people are bored around a dark mirror, with a cat and mouse like banter on their faces.


    The target of Xuanguang mirror is nanxuzi.


    "For a long time, I haven''t met a warrior who has a bad heart and wants to get close to Ying Tianzong.


    This guy must not be killed so quickly. Have a good time. "


    Blood ancestor turned into a blood bat, flapping its wings, circled around the top of the people''s heads, and fell on a small head.


    Small lotus root disgusted to take blood ancestor from 9527 head.


    "Don''t put your stinky feet on it."


    The blood ancestor turned his mouth and changed his green head.


    Bang!


    Xuezu was photographed again.


    "Can you also drop the head of this Jiao?"


    Green Jiao patted his head with his claws, as if to clean up the smell of blood ancestor.


    "Don''t make a fuss. This guy pretends to be a businessman to come to Danyu. He always wants to get close to Ying Tianzong. He must have an unknown purpose.


    I''m poor and afraid of Dharma protection. As the only one here who looks like a person, ah, bah, as the only normal person here, I''ll come forward and try to set a set of his words. It''s very good!


    Don''t move. Look at you. You see, you have crooked melons and cracked dates. It''s not good to go out and scare people. "


    The poor and afraid of saints rushed out of the hall and flew toward the South Xu Zi.


    "Damn it!"


    Small lotus root also rushed out.


    "You can''t be robbed by him. The spy was killed before he could ask questions.


    Even if we want to kill the spies this time, we should do it! "


    At the moment, nanxuzi is hesitating, whether to take out the letter directly and throw it to yingtianzong, even if it is finished.


    But on second thought, what''s the difference between doing this and running for nothing?


    But I came to hold Tianzong''s thigh. How can I be reconciled if I don''t personally deliver the letter to the receiver?


    At this time, a voice suddenly exploded in the ears of nanxuzi.


    "Don''t panic, old man Wu!


    I''m not here to catch you, I just have something to ask you! "


    Nan Xuzi''s face changed dramatically. As soon as he looked up, he saw a fierce warrior flying in his direction.


    Nanxuzi immediately panicked.


    Can this not panic?


    Don''t you come out of the letter?Nanxuzi only felt a buzzing in his head and his body moved. He ran away.


    "Don''t run, we''re not here to catch you!"


    There were several more voices.


    When nanxuzi looked back, he saw a bloody bat, a green Jiao, a angry bear child, a green Jiao, a magic thorn mouse, behind the half step sage


    Nanxuzi did not dare to see who was there.


    In short, with such a large group of evil spirits, you said you did not come to arrest people, who dare to believe?


    Nanxu''s legs are almost soft, just want to continue running, just feel in front of a flower, a fluffy tail, has drawn to his face.


    Bang!


    Nanxuzi flies back!


    He never dreamed that one day, he would be beaten by a little squirrel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2429

    Nanxuzi was lying on the ground, only to feel that the whole body was like a broken frame.


    He never thought that a little squirrel could pull him like this with one tail.


    The little squirrel stood on nanxuzi''s chest, a pair of front paws crossed in front of her chest, and looked up with pride, as if she were asking for credit from Xiao ou.


    Xiao Ou laughs.


    "I''m afraid. This is a small squirrel. You can''t interfere."


    The poor, afraid of saints, snorted and fell to the side of nanxuzi.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    They all landed one after another, surrounded the city and looked down at nanxuzi.


    Nanxuzi felt helpless and weak and wanted to cry.


    "Say, whose spy are you?


    Is it the kingdom of heaven? Or metadomain? Or is it the Li family? "


    Small lotus root a pair of ferocious spirit evil spirit appearance, South Xu son asks.


    Nanxuzi said in a hurry: "no, no, I''m not working on it.


    I came here to deliver the letter on the entrustment of a great elder


    Small lotus root and poor afraid of saints a few people you look at me, I look at you.


    Senior?


    Delivery?


    In what era did you send letters?


    Are you rubbing your wisdom on the ground?


    "Who is that elder?


    Who is this letter for? "


    Small lotus root side is rubbing one''s hands, one side asks a way.


    He has decided that if this guy on the ground rubs their wisdom on the ground, he will give this guy some color to see.


    "The elder is..."


    Nanxuzi blurted out, and when he said this, he was stunned.


    I don''t know the name of the elder!


    "To..."


    Nan Xuzi wanted to answer the second question, but he found that he didn''t know this question.


    Nanxuzi was about to cry.


    Little lotus root snorted coldly.


    "I knew you couldn''t say it. In that case, you should be beaten!


    I''ve already thought of 18 ways to beat people. I''ll let you have a good taste of them today! "


    Small lotus root raises a fist, suddenly toward south Xu son''s nose beam to blow.


    Nan Xuzi waved his hands and wanted to explain. Unfortunately, Xiao Ou is now in a strong mood to beat people. How can he listen to him explain.


    Whoa!


    The fist fell down and fell on the bridge of nanxuzi''s nose.


    However, in the imagination, the bridge of the nose of nanxuzi was broken in two, which did not appear.


    A ray of light suddenly burst out of nanxuzi''s body, forming a light shield, completely blocking Xiaoou''s fist.


    Then, a golden envelope flew out of Nan Xu Zi''s body.


    On the envelope, originally empty, but now, it is visible to the naked eye speed, appeared a line of small characters.


    "Startled cloud, evil cloud kiss open!"


    Whoosh.


    The breeze is blowing.


    An illusory image suddenly appears behind the envelope. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he holds the envelope in his hand and looks ahead with a smile.


    This illusion, of course, is the illusion of ancient metaphysics!


    The soul breath of ancient Xuan also emanates from this illusion.


    The little lotus root was stunned.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are stunned.


    All of them, they were stunned.


    This kind of breath, can''t have the mistake, is the ancient Xuan breath!


    "Master!"


    "Master is back!"


    "Brother Xuan is back!"


    Three figures, two men and one woman, flying out of yingtianzong and facing Xiaoou and others, are flying out of yingtianzong.


    These two men and one woman are mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun and Ouyang Huadie!


    Yingtianzong, Tongtian tower, is a void space-time.


    Black Xuan, sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes.


    A fine light flashed through his eyes.


    Looking in one direction.


    That direction is exactly the direction of the Seven Star region.


    Zhuque City, Yingtian Pavilion.


    "Hahaha, nanxuzi has finally arrived at yingtianzong.


    This young master''s letter has been activated.


    Surely, the whole yingtianzong has fallen into ecstasy because of the return of the patriarch? "


    When Gu Xuan realized that his letter had been activated, he was also excited.


    In his letter, he did not write much, only the spirit of proving his identity, as well as the arrangement of a space Rune and a transmission array.


    As long as yingtianzong''s people successfully arranged the transmission array, Gu Xuan also found a good place to arrange the same transmission array.


    After that, yingtianzong''s side will activate the space Rune left by the ancient Xuan. Then, the communication between the two transmission arrays can be realized.Through these two transmission arrays, the martial arts can freely travel between yingtianzong and seven star regions.


    This is a transmission array that can carry out ultra long distance transmission. It was only after Gu Xuan had studied for decades that the way of space and time had improved a lot.


    Unfortunately, it takes a lot of energy and requires a special space Rune to activate before it can be used.


    At most, there are three people who can transmit each time.


    But even so, it is a very practical transmission array. If other forces knew that yingtianzong had such a transmission array, they would not know what they would look like.


    The burning heaven realm has just entered the era of the emperor. There is such a transmission array to transmit high-end combat power, which is almost impossible to defend.


    Soon, Gu Xuan felt that his illusion was gone.


    This means that the contents of the letter have been known by Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun.


    Because only when they work together can they open up the real content of the letter.


    Gu Xuan knew very well that his two disciples would be impatient and began to arrange the transmission array without stopping.


    Of course, they can''t make it any longer.


    Their own side of the transmission array, but have not yet started to layout.


    Gu Xuan did not intend to arrange this transmission array in Yingtian Pavilion.


    It is intended to be arranged on the site of daomen.


    Since daomen can set up their forces to guard the God killing cemetery, yingtianzong can also.


    However, in order to arrange the transmission array, a large amount of treasure is needed to provide energy.


    Although Yingtian Pavilion can be taken out with great efforts, it will be hollowed out in that way.


    Yingtian Pavilion is obviously used by Li Xiyun to exercise his power. Gu Xuan has no reason to empty it.


    He had a plan for a long time.


    After finding the blood skeleton group, the plan can be implemented.


    Three days later.


    Early in the morning, the ancient Xuan and the big stone came out of Yingtian Pavilion.


    Walking in the bustling street, the big stone eye drops all the time. I don''t know what I''m thinking about.


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile: "Dashi, your resilience is really strong.


    In just three days, it was completely restored. "


    Dashi shivered when he heard Gu Xuan mention this stubble.


    "Boss, can you stop talking about it?


    I feel pain all over when I think about it.


    Besides, I haven''t recovered completely, otherwise, can I cover myself up


    Today''s Dashi, like a child, is only a little higher than the waist of Gu Xuan.


    Moreover, he put on a thick cloth coat and a straw hat, which was quite different from his usual dress.


    Before going out of Yingtian Pavilion, I met him fiercely and almost didn''t recognize him.


    Dashi certainly doesn''t want to dress up like this, but his body has not been completely swollen and his handsome appearance has not been completely preserved. If this look is seen, will he not be laughed off?


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    After beating the big stone, he also knew for the first time that as a stone man''s big stone, his body would actually become swollen.


    It''s a wonderful story.


    I don''t know what structure the big stone is?


    If you have a chance, you must study it.


    "I''m watching your eyes go around, and I don''t know what''s wrong with you, so I''d like to remind you.


    I don''t mind if you come out with a shameless face, but if something goes wrong, next time, lie down for a month and start. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the big stone and said with a smile.


    The big stone shivered again.


    It''s hard enough to lie down for three days. For a month, it''s better to kill him directly!


    "Boss, what can I do for you?


    I thought, we can''t let that Li family bully to the head, also ignore.


    If I were you, I would call the Li family directly.


    They robbed the Tibetan Dan Pavilion. I heard that there were so many treasures there, and even the alchemy made by Dan Sheng himself!


    Shengdan, boss, if you get it, you will be promoted to Dansheng in the near future


    Dashi looked forward to it and encouraged Gu Xuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2430

    The ancient stone is white.


    "Your boss, do I look like I''m being bullied and silent?


    But now, the catastrophe of burning heaven is coming. The Li family is Dansheng family, which is of great use to the burning of heaven.


    So, we have to give some face.


    Daomen can be blatantly destroyed, but the Li family can''t.


    If we want to destroy the Li family, I''m afraid we can''t get through it. "


    Dashi is a little disappointed.


    "This is also true. In recent years, there have been many envoys of heaven, all of whom have great strength.


    If we want to destroy the Li family, I''m afraid we have to fight with them.


    But what do we have to do?


    Or do you want to knock on the door and let their master kowtow in person? "


    Gu Xuan was helpless.


    How can the brain circuit of Dashi fail to turn?


    "Dashi, you are a stone head.


    Don''t we just go to work?


    Otherwise, do you think we''re going to find the blood skeleton group to kill the people? "


    Big stone a Leng, but soon, it is two eyes shine, reaction came over.


    "I see! i see!


    Ha ha, the boss is the boss. You want to use the banner of the blood skeleton regiment to rob the Li family to the sky! "


    "Grab the bottom and face the sky?


    No, no, no, it can''t be so cruel.


    The dog jumped over the wall when he was in a hurry


    Gu Xuan held his chin and laughed.


    "This time, the main purpose of this plan is to grab something that seems painless, but also makes the Li family painful and itchy.


    Moreover, they should not be allowed to grasp anything, but let them know that we did it.


    All in all, we will wait until we find the blood skeleton group. "


    There are stars in the big stone''s eyes.


    Although I don''t understand what the boss is talking about, it''s so powerful!


    Worthy of being the boss!


    They walked to the gate of the city.


    If you leave the city, you don''t have to pay.


    However, they need to queue up for interrogation.


    I don''t know why, today''s team is very long.


    Gu Xuan was at the end of the line.


    Dashi pursed his lips and followed Gu Xuan to the back of the line.


    He is a great stone ancestor. He has always been high and high, regardless of whether you have a ban on empty space.


    Isn''t the rule used to destroy it?


    But it''s not the same today. Everything depends on the boss.


    The boss is in line, how dare he mess around?


    The efficiency of the city gate guard is good. In half a quarter of an hour, the number of warriors in front of the ancient Xuan is two-thirds less.


    Only a dozen warriors are needed, and it''s time for Gu Xuan and Dashi to leave the city gate.


    However, at this time, a martial man dressed up as a childe, followed by four followers, is riding a snow dragon horse, from the rear of the rampage.


    "Get out of my way! get out of the way!


    In the way of my childe, I won''t pay for my death


    The young man''s face was domineering and arrogant.


    The two city guards were originally maintaining the order of the team. When they heard that someone was so arrogant and sneered, they were ready to teach the arrogant man a good lesson.


    Unfortunately, when they saw who was the warrior on Xuelong''s horse, their faces changed and they did not dare to go forward.


    One of the bodyguards who were checking out of the city even bowed over.


    "The inspection is suspended, you guys, step back, let''s open the way, and let this young man go out of the city first!"


    The head of the guard pushed away several warriors in front of him with a face of ferocity.


    Although the warriors were not happy, they could only get out of the way.


    I can''t help it. This is Zhuque city. It''s the territory of Zhuque Xianzong.


    Although the young master did not know his origin, he dared to be so arrogant in Zhuque City, and even the head of the city guard would flatter him, which showed that he was not an ordinary warrior.


    You know, that famous city guard leader, but a primary Xuansheng, in the Zhuque Xianzong, the status is not low.


    Seeing that all of them made way one after another, the complacency on his face became stronger. He was not in a hurry. He even took the initiative to slow down the speed and let xuelongma walk out slowly.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    This kind of people pay attention to the feeling, childe is very enjoy.


    How can a group of lower Liba people stand in front of him?


    It''s time to make way for him.


    "Well?"


    In front of the snow dragon horse, two figures appeared.


    These two people, needless to say, are ancient Xuan and big stone.


    Naturally, they could not give way to anyone.


    Just a childe who doesn''t know which power, they don''t pay attention to it.


    Since all the people in front of them have got out of the way, they naturally don''t have to queue up and can go out of the city directly.So they went on their own.


    Gu Xuan is not interested in making trouble, but Dashi is trying to control his emotions. The boss doesn''t make a sound and he doesn''t dare to move.


    Otherwise, it would have been a slap in the face of the young man.


    Unfortunately, the normal actions of the two men, in the eyes of elder brother Gongzi, that is to say nothing.


    These two people don''t give way to it, they are still going forward, want to step out of the city gate by themselves?


    Is that all right?


    The young man''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "That''s unreasonable. I don''t know how to live or die!"


    With a cold smile, he whipped his horse and whipped it on the snow dragon horse.


    Snow dragon horse eat pain, neigh, is not life like rush forward.


    As soon as the childe''s brother moved, the four followers behind him also understood. They all showed a ferocious smile on their faces and whipped the horses one after another.


    Dada.


    Five blood dragon horses, with an unparalleled momentum, toward the ancient Xuan and the big stone.


    They even want to kill Gu Xuan and big stone alive!


    A group of warriors saw this, and their faces were all angry.


    This young man is so overbearing that he deliberately drives his horse to commit murder, trying to kill people alive?


    The snow dragon horse, however, is a mount of dragon blood. Even mountains can collapse. How can flesh and blood bear it?


    Out of the city also need to line up the warrior, strength again strong, how strong?


    What''s more, one of them is still a child!


    That childe is so inhumane that he can''t let go of children!


    In the eyes of all, Gu Xuan and Dashi are dead.


    Unfortunately, they also dare not to speak.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan and big stone were about to be hit, Gu Xuan shook his head and finally stopped.


    He wanted to go out of town with a low profile, but in the end, he had to keep a high profile.


    In this world, if only there were less people who were not open-minded, it would be nice.


    Gu Xuan gently waved his hand, and Dashi immediately understood it.


    "Go away!"


    The big stone suddenly turned around and kicked out.


    This foot, in the snow dragon horse!


    Bang!


    Just rushed to the stone in front of the childe brother, even people and horses fly out.


    Bang bang!


    The four attendants in the rear of Mr. childe were also affected. Even the men and the horses flew backwards.


    Boom! Boom!


    Five men and five horses, landing at the same time.


    Poor five Snow Dragon horses, not even screamed, they all died.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Gongzige and his four attendants, also fell seven dizzy eight Su, each spit out a mouthful of blood, just sober up.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Is that child still a strong man?


    Under one foot, five Snow Dragon horses died. I''m afraid that this strength is no less than a primary Xuansheng!


    Gongzige''s eyes were red, staring at Gu Xuan and Dashi.


    "Presumptuous! You two scumbags, how dare you hurt me?


    I want you to die!


    Kill! Break these two people to pieces! Kill me


    At his command, the four men who followed him immediately got up from the ground.


    Their eyes were red, and they wanted to cut the ancient Xuan and the big stone.


    However, they did not rush.


    "Young master, don''t be impulsive!


    These two people are not simple, just the child like warrior, I am afraid they are a middle level Xuansheng.


    The other, more unfathomable.


    If we can win, we will win miserably.


    It''s better to let the people of Zhuque city do it. In that way, no matter how strong the enemy is, they can only drink their hatred here. "


    A guard sent a message to the young man.


    With a cold smile, he looked at the head of the guard.


    "Are you blind, sentinel of Zhuque city?


    These two people committed crimes in the street. They deserve to die!


    Let''s get them


    Just as the childe yelled, Gu Xuan and Dashi continued to move on.


    The city gate is near.


    City guard head wants to stop two people, but is big stone a boxing fly out.


    Poof.


    The head of the city guard vomited a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    The big stone gave him a look.


    "If you dare to stop again, I will beat you into a dog!"


    The head of the city guard angrily said: "you two people attack first in the street. If you break into the city gate, you can''t think of anything good about it.


    Close the city gate and ask for support


    Boom.


    The city gate is closed.


    Big stone gave a cold smile.


    "Breaking through the gate? Ha ha, I not only want to break through the city gate, I can smash it now, I tell you! "Boom!


    Big stone hit the gate with one blow.


    The gate of the city is broken.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    How dare someone smash the gate of Zhuque city?


    It''s a big deal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2431

    Whew!


    A cloud piercing arrow flew into the sky.


    Bang.


    Through the cloud arrow burst, fireworks scattered, condensed into a flying rosefinch.


    This is a signal from the head of the city guard.


    The gate of Zhuque city was smashed, and the matter became so big that he could not bear the responsibility.


    Whether he is willing or not, he must ask for help from the city Lord''s house.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Dozens of city guards directly blocked the city gate with their bodies, with an attitude of death.


    If you dare to smash the gate of Zhuque City, you will not give the city or Xianzong face. Even if they fight for their lives, they can''t let them escape.


    The head of Chengwei was even more livid, staring at Gu Xuan and big stone.


    He is the one who is most afraid of Gu Xuan and Dashi to escape.


    Today, he is the person in charge here, but the result is such a bad smashing of the city gate.


    His poor guard will be a stain on his life and seriously affect his future in Zhuque Xianzong.


    In the heart of the leader of Chengwei, there is regret and hatred.


    If I had known that, what would I do to close the city gate?


    Let these two people break out, at most, they will get a little verbal reprimand, no pain, but now, the city gate is smashed, the whole thing is completely different.


    Looking at the broken city gate, the corner of the mouth of Gu Xuan, convulsed a few times.


    His "kind" eyes immediately locked on the big stone.


    Big stone a sharp spirit, the corner of the mouth also twitch a few times, just now also arrogant flame, instantly extinguished.


    He has always been used to lawlessness. Just now he was angry again. He didn''t hold back for a moment, and then he smashed the city gate.


    Now, I was staring at Gu Xuan''s "benevolent" eyes and felt guilty.


    "Boss, I said I didn''t mean to. Do you believe me?


    It''s very nice. How could there be a gate here?


    This is clearly tempting me to commit a crime! Yes Is that right? "


    The big stone is pathetic.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "In public, I won''t beat you. I''ll keep accounts first!


    Remember, you owe me a beating!


    When it rains, I''ll beat you! "


    The big stone was stunned.


    "Why wait for rain?"


    Gu Xuan carried his hands and laughed again.


    "When it''s raining, I''m free."


    "Is it OK not to fight?"


    Dashi was in tears.


    "Look at you."


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    The indifferent attitude of Gu Xuan and Dashi shocked the public even more.


    It has to be more confident, or how stupid, to smash the gate of rosefinch City, not only don''t escape, but also talk nonsense here.


    Isn''t this the intention of death?


    The young man looked at them and sneered from time to time.


    Those who have offended him are damned!


    "What''s the matter? Who sent the signal? "


    A deafening sound resounded through the sky.


    In the direction of the city Lord''s mansion, there are ten strong people who have turned into hiding light.


    The leader is Zhang.


    He is the commander of the city guard. If something happens at the gate of the city, he will be in charge of it.


    The other nine men, who were also high-level guards, were all powerful men above Xuansheng''s high level.


    As soon as ten people appeared, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Even the extremely arrogant childe has also restrained a bit of breath.


    At the sight of commander Zhang, the head of the guard was relieved, and a trace of schadenfreude appeared in his eyes.


    He glared at Gu Xuan and Dashi.


    It means: the time of your death is coming!


    He quickly went to Zhang commander, knelt on one knee and saluted.


    "I sent the signal to commander Zhang.


    Some people don''t abide by the rules of Zhuque city and want to break out of the city without permission. However, they are so arrogant that they destroy the city gate!


    Subordinates and others know that they are not opponents of these two people, so they send a signal for help!


    Commander Zhang, please kill these two people


    As he spoke, LeiBao pointed to Gu Xuan and Dashi.


    Commander Zhang and the high-level guards of the city all changed their faces and became furious.


    Even someone dares to destroy the gate of Zhuque city. What''s the difference between this and beating the face of Zhuque Xianzong?


    How unreasonable!


    Ten people follow LeiBao''s eyes and look at the ancient Xuan and the big stone.


    When seeing Gu Xuan''s face, commander Zhang shook his face.


    Then, his eyes fell on the big stone again.


    He had suffered a lot from Dashi, so although Dashi was covered tightly, he saw that commander Zhang was still in a Dazhi''s silence. Lei Bao decided that commander Zhang''s anger was extreme.He quickly added a fire and said, "commander Zhang, these two people are extremely guilty.


    Not only destroyed the city gate, they even offended the master of Wanxing alliance.


    I suspect that they are spies of other forces, who want to destroy the cooperation between Zhuque city and Wanxing alliance


    LeiBao points to gongzige road.


    The Wanxing alliance is an alliance formed by the warriors who came to burn the sky in the past 100 years. It has a huge influence and is also stationed near the Seven Star region.


    It is also one of the eight great forces of the burning heaven.


    Commander Zhang raised his eyebrows.


    Why is it about the Star Alliance again?


    Damn it, it can''t be the people of Dashi Shizu and Wanxing alliance?


    Wanxing alliance is now negotiating with zhuquecheng on the establishment of cooperation. The two sides have negotiated for several rounds and have basically confirmed that they will cooperate.


    Commander Zhang felt that his temple had jumped several times and his head hurt.


    The young man bowed his hand to commander Zhang.


    "Yes, commander Zhang, I can testify.


    I am the leader of Wanxing alliance. I am full of threats.


    On the surface, wanxingmeng cooperates with Zhuque City, but as everyone knows, this is equivalent to cooperating with Zhuque Xianzong.


    Just a commander of Zhuque City, if he destroys such important things as Zhuque Xianzong, his position of commander will be over.


    Commander Zhang snorted coldly.


    If the other two destroyed the gate, he would have taken it without saying a word.


    But now, those who destroyed the city gate are the ancient Xuan Lord and the big stone ancestor, that matter is not so simple.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord, I will give you a satisfactory delivery..."


    When he heard that the ninth childe exploded his identity, Lei Bao was more confident. In fact, he had already guessed that the young master was a core member of the Star Alliance.


    Otherwise, how can you ride the unique snow dragon horse of Wanxing alliance?


    But, Lei Bao''s words have not finished, then feel in front of a black, a slap, hard fell on his face.


    "Bastard! Dare to lie!


    Just tell me what happened just now


    Commander Zhang roared.


    He just felt that his heart was bitter.


    Tell me, tell your sister!


    Commander Zhang will cry with anger.


    If you don''t give a good account of how you offended master Gu Xuan and Dashi Shizu, I''m afraid that I have to account here.


    Do you dare to say so?


    Lei Bao was completely stunned by this slap.


    Well, the plot is not right!


    He still wanted to talk, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he saw Gu Xuan and Dashi come to commander Zhang.


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, looked like a crowd eating melons, as if he had come to see the excitement.


    "Commander Zhang, he has to explain it. Don''t give it quickly.


    We''re still out of town. "


    Dashi was also very impatient and said, "I tell you, this time it''s just your people who are looking for trouble.


    Not only did he connive at the reckless horse riding of that son of nine, but also wanted to directly kill my boss and me.


    I''m only slightly punished. The damned Lei Bao framed me for breaking into the city gate and trying to stand for others?


    In my anger, I accidentally destroyed the gate of the city, which is completely reasonable! "


    "Reasonable, very reasonable!"


    Commander Zhang nodded and bowed. If he didn''t want to have a little face, he might have given Dashi a thumbs up.


    Hearing this, they almost fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2432

    At this moment, all the people present widened their eyes.


    Is it reasonable to destroy the gate?


    They almost suspected that something was wrong with their ears.


    But that''s more than that.


    The words of commander Zhang have not been finished.


    "You are glad to see the gate. How many times do you want to destroy it when we repair it?"


    Commander Zhang''s face was full of flattering smile.


    There''s no way. If dashizu is not satisfied, the next time it will be destroyed is the gate of the city Lord''s house.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    How did Huang Laoqian, the city Lord, think of making commander Zhang such a wonderful flower to be the leader of the city guard army.


    You''re a complete traitor!


    Dashi was very satisfied with Zhang''s attitude.


    He looked at Gu Xuan and felt guilty: "boss, can you hear me.


    The gate of the city was destroyed by commander Zhang with the consent of commander Zhang. Can we write off our beating? "


    Commander Zhang''s mouth twitched a few times. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to.


    Sure enough, one thing down one thing, heaven is not afraid of the big stone ancestor, also have such a humble day.


    Gu Xuan laughed and didn''t answer.


    When Dashi saw this, he knew that there was no hope of writing off the account. He said angrily, "commander Zhang, explain it!


    What did you give me? "


    Commander Zhang wiped his sweat and continued to bow and bow.


    "This damned Lei Bao, from today on, will drive out the Zhuque Xianzong.


    All the city guards here were jailed for 100 years!


    If you don''t get out of the way, don''t block them from going out of the city!


    I''ll see you out of town, please


    The words of commander Zhang let the people who just came back slowly fell into stagnation again.


    Whether it is the warriors who enter and leave the city, or the guards of Zhuque City, they all feel that the world seems to suddenly become magical, crazy and incomprehensible.


    How humble is the commander of the garrison of Zhuque city?


    Isn''t he always aloof and dignified?


    What''s more, who are the two men who destroyed the city gate?


    When the gate of Zhuque city was destroyed, it was not only OK, but also the commander of the city guard even sent them out of the city in person?


    The head of Chengwei who offended them was expelled from Zhuque Xianzong?


    Thunder leopard only felt its head buzzing.


    Bang!


    Lei Bao kneels on his knees, crawling on his body, kowtowing like garlic.


    Now, even if he is stupid, he knows that he is the one who should not be provoked.


    The commander would rather offend the ninth young master of Wanxing League, but also please the two men in front of him. This shows that the weight of these two people is beyond imagination.


    Commander Zhang is not willing to drive Lei Bao out of the Zhuque Xianzong, but he can''t make the decision on this matter.


    Gu Xuan looked at the thunder leopard who kowtowed and shook his head slightly.


    "Well, it''s not necessary to drive out the Zhuque Xianzong and become a disciple of other schools.


    Other city guards don''t need to be locked up.


    Just keep the gate for a year and you can''t take turns. "


    After hearing the speech, commander Zhang''s face was beaming with joy, and he bowed to Gu Xuan.


    "Thank you for your kindness


    All of a sudden, Lei Bao and a group of city guards, all with a look of gratitude, kowtow to Gu Xuan.


    Dashi was dissatisfied. The leopard should have slapped him to death.


    However, since the boss has made a decision, he dare not say much.


    At this time, Dashi suddenly noticed that the culprit of all this, nine young master, and his four followers were quietly retreating behind the crowd.


    Big stone gave a cold smile.


    "Commander Zhang, how are you going to account for these miscellany of Wanxing alliance?


    All the things happened because of their galloping horses


    There was a look of embarrassment on commander Zhang''s face.


    "Two adults, these nine young masters are the sons of the alliance leader.


    Wanxingmeng is going to cooperate with zhuquecheng to mine several spirit mines in the Seven Star region. This is a very important cooperation. Can this be... "


    It goes without saying.


    Commander Zhang wants to make a small matter.


    Hearing this, he was still a little afraid. He wanted to escape quietly, and suddenly he got up.


    "Hahaha, commander Zhang really knows the general situation.


    Although these two people offended me before, I will not pursue them.


    That''s all for now. "


    Nine childe is proud to smile, still don''t forget toward Gu Xuan and big stone show provocative look in the eyes.


    Big stone clenched his fist and wanted to beat people. Unfortunately, I didn''t dare.


    Gu Xuan looked at jiugongzi and narrowed his eyes.


    "This man is really arrogant. I''m not happy with him.


    Commander Zhang, I''ll catch him immediately. I''ll smoke him first and then put him in the dungeon of Zhuque city.Even if the leader of Wanxing alliance comes here to ask for someone, he will be locked up for me! "


    The nine young master and the four attendants all changed greatly.


    The ninth childe angrily said, "which senior member of the Zhuque Xianzong are you?


    Don''t you know how important this cooperation between Zhuque Xianzong and Wanxing alliance is?


    If you detain me, your little rosefinch city will be destroyed in an instant. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "I''m not a rosefinch immortal."


    Nine young master was stunned for a long time.


    The onlookers around were also stunned for a long time.


    Even Lei Bao and a group of city guards feel that their brains can''t turn around.


    If you are not a member of Zhuque Xianzong, what kind of wind do you dare to Command commander Zhang?


    However, what people didn''t think of was that commander Zhang only thought about it for a moment, and then he bit his teeth.


    "City guards, listen to my orders!


    Take nine young master and his entourage, punish a hundred whip, and break into the dungeon


    Commander Zhang waved his hand, and the nine people who came with him directly carried out his orders and surrounded the five of them.


    Next, the matter was very simple. There was not much room for resistance at all. All of them were caught and marched in the direction of the dungeon.


    Seeing this, Dashi was satisfied at last.


    Gu Xuan also slowly turned around and walked out of the city.


    Until the figure of the two people completely disappeared outside the city gate, which was like the gate of the city which was still, it was reactivated.


    Everyone began to discuss the identity of the ancient Xuanhe and Dashi.


    Lei Bao couldn''t help it. Today, she was so depressed that she was demoted to be a disciple.


    It''s a big joke that Xuansheng has become an outsider. I''m afraid he can''t get rid of this stigma in his life.


    But death must be understood.


    Lei Bao whispered: "dare to ask commander Zhang, who are those two people?


    The young man in white, since he is not a member of Zhuque Xianzong, why do you... "


    Commander Zhang glared at Lei Bao.


    "Shut up! Don''t ask what you shouldn''t know.


    You don''t have to know the identity of the young man in white. You''d better not even guess.


    As for the one who is wrapped in cloth clothes, you don''t even recognize him. You deserve to be demoted as a foreign disciple.


    How blind do you think you''re going to be before you even recognize Dashi


    Thump.


    Lei Bao looks up and falls to the ground.


    Dashi Shizu!


    That child''s body shape warrior, unexpectedly is the big stone ancestor!


    My God, I even offended Dashi Shizu, and my life is gloomy from then on!


    "Commander Zhang, can I ask to be expelled from Zhuque Xianzong now, is it still time?"


    Lei Bao said with a cry.


    Commander Zhang laughed and nodded.


    "There''s still time to die."


    LeiBao looked up at the sky, big tears, no money generally down the cheek.


    My life is over in advance.


    A group of city guards who didn''t understand Zhang''s practice just now gave a shiver.


    It''s no wonder that commander Zhang has no dignity just now. In front of dashizu, dignity is a luxury.


    They took a sympathetic look at Lei Bao, and no one dared to go up and say a word of comfort.


    After all, it''s good to be alive.


    A few hours, in a blink of an eye.


    Ancient Xuan and big stone, appeared in a fluctuating mountain range.


    The mountain range, called the Sanfu mountain range, was once a gathering of bandits.


    In front of them, there was a dilapidated Shanzhai.


    Inside the Shanzhai, there are dense white bones everywhere.


    Obviously, a few months ago, there was a terrible war here.


    According to Dashi, it was a one-sided massacre.


    After all, Zhuque City cleaned up the surrounding bandit strongholds. If he could not do it to one side, Huang Laoqian would be able to apologize for his death.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    The blood skeleton group is hidden in this stronghold. "


    Gu Xuan explained at will, and the stone slowly toward the front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2433

    "The most dangerous place is the safest place!


    I''m really in charge. I''ve come up with such a way that we can hide in this stronghold. "


    "Ha ha, it''s not only strong but also brilliant!


    Who could have thought that this city stronghold was not long after being wiped out by Zhuque City, and that group of robbers had not been cold before, so we lived in it?


    It''s said that many people outside want to look for the bad luck of our blood skeleton group. There are both black and white!


    Unfortunately, who can find us? "


    Sanfu mountain, deep in a city, a group of robbers are drinking in large bowls, eating meat in large chunks, and by the way, they are flattering the blood skeleton of the leader.


    The blood skeleton, more than two meters tall, sat on the main seat, with a pig leg on his face and a greasy beard.


    "Hahaha, you guys are really flattering.


    It''s just a flash of my mind to let you hide here.


    Ben did not expect that the effect was so good.


    The bandit groups that seek our doom and the strong men of Zhuque city can''t find us.


    Of course, even if we find it, we will not be afraid! "


    The blood skeleton raised the cup.


    "Cheers, brothers!


    Take a few more days off, and we''ll do some big ones! "


    "Do it! Follow the leader and have meat to eat


    "Drink! In my life, I''ve been in charge of my family


    For a moment, the wine table was filled with wine and the atmosphere was warm.


    Just at this time, a thin figure, but a slip of smoke from the outside rushed in.


    "I''ve got what you asked me to do!


    It took me a lot of effort to change from a swordsman to this scroll. "


    The thin little warrior, excited, carefully took out a scroll from his arms.


    The blood skeleton''s eyes were full of anticipation.


    "Open it quickly. Let''s have a look, and kill the heroic posture of the white sword God.


    At the same time, we should be more open-minded, but we must not seize the head of the white sword God.


    Otherwise, how many blood skeletons will be given in vain


    "That is, every time a strong person appears, the leader will collect the information of that strong person and warn us.


    How can we make that kind of low-level mistake. "


    A pirate immediately flattered.


    The thin monkey laughed and raised the scroll.


    PA.


    The scroll opened to reveal the portrait.


    A warrior in white, holding a magic sword in his hand, has a kind of awe inspiring momentum.


    PA.


    The cup in the hand of the blood skeleton falls directly to the ground.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    The cup in the hands of a group of pirates fell to the ground.


    "This portrait looks familiar. Do you think it looks like the one painted by nanxuzi, whom we wanted to rob not long ago?"


    A robber swallows saliva, some fear way.


    Nanxuzi slapped him in the face.


    PA.


    The robber''s eyes were full of stars.


    The blood skeleton cursed: "what is some resemblance? This is the same person!


    Fortunately, I didn''t rob the nanxuzi at that time, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! "


    Not long ago, the people of their blood skeleton group intercepted nanxuzi, who was delivering letters to Gu Xuan, and wanted to ransack him.


    At that time, Nan Xuzi drew a picture of Gu Xuan, hoping that the blood skeleton group would hold his hand and let him go.


    It''s a pity that the people of the blood skeleton group don''t know Gu Xuan at all.


    Finally, nanxuzi still relied on the rune that Gu Xuan gave him, which scared off the people of the blood skeleton group.


    Since then, the appearance of the ancient mystery has been deeply imprinted in their minds and listed as absolutely inviolable by them.


    However, they did not expect that the great master mentioned in nanxuzi''s mouth would be the same person as the white sword God who killed the Taoist school alone!


    The blood skeleton patted his chest as if to comfort his frightened heart.


    "Leave the painting and go away. Remember, if there''s anything out there, send me the message immediately. "


    The blood skeleton threw out a bottle of pills.


    A thin monkey catches it.


    "Thank you for your reward. I''m a skinny monkey. You can rest assured."


    The skinny monkey threw the scroll in his hand to the blood skeleton, turned and walked towards the door.


    However, just out of the door, less than 10 seconds, he actually a face of panic back.


    "Big Big boss, then Then... "


    The thin monkey looked at the big boss, his face was whiter than white paper, and he stuttered.


    The blood skeleton frowned.


    "What do you smoke? See the python again?What''s so terrible about a python in the mountains and forests?


    I don''t think you should call a skinny monkey any more. You should call it a thin mouse later. How can you do something big because you are so timid? "


    The thin monkey waved his hands.


    "No It''s not Python, it''s the That one... "


    The blood skeleton was angry. The skinny monkey was as timid as a mouse. It was a shame among the robbers.


    "And what? It''s not python. Is it the white sword God?


    If you can''t smooth your tongue, I''ll cut it off for you


    Blood skeleton cursed.


    The thin monkey nodded repeatedly.


    "Yes, yes, here he is."


    As soon as the blood skeleton patted the table, it stood up.


    "The sword God in white is here? What nonsense are you talking about?


    Why don''t you say that the Lord of heaven has come in person... "


    The blood skeleton''s words, had not finished, then could not say any more.


    The original angry expression, in an instant, turned into panic.


    Now, at last, he knew why the thin monkey couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Gu Xuan and Dashi came in, just like a stroll in the courtyard.


    The scroll in the blood skeleton''s hand flew to Gu Xuan''s hand.


    The stone can''t wait to grab it, open it, and the image of ancient Xuan will jump on the scroll, lifelike and vivid.


    "I''ll go! Who painted it? The painter can!


    If you have time, please go to him and draw one


    Dashi was amazed.


    "Dashi Shizu


    The blood skeleton stuttered.


    The name of Dashi, as a robber, can not be unknown.


    The big stone ancestor has a bad name. Anyone who sees it should avoid it, or you may have to be robbed.


    The robbers were extremely envious of this.


    Even, today''s big stone, can be said to be the idol of all robbers, can be called the existence of bandit ancestors.


    After all, the only person who dares to rob the Li family, one of the eight great forces, is Dashi Shizu.


    The rest of the robbers, too, were shaking with fear.


    They didn''t dare to make any noise. They even stopped breathing, for fear of causing displeasure to the white sword God and dashizu.


    No one doubts the identity of Gu Xuan and Dashi. They can walk in quietly from the heavily guarded city village without disturbing anyone. Such a strong man has no need to impersonate others.


    And, even if they are fake, they can''t be rivals.


    "Are you a blood skeleton?"


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, looked at the blood skeleton and asked faintly.


    The blood skeleton quickly nodded and forced himself to calm down.


    "The little one is just a blood skeleton. I don''t know if the two adults are driving here. What''s your opinion?


    If the two adults want this stronghold, we will let it out immediately... "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "no, no, no, we have no interest in this city.


    However, the blood skeleton group is known as the first bandit force of burning heaven. The leader of the blood skeleton group is a very powerful person. Naturally, I want to come and see it


    The blood skeleton turned pale.


    He has heard that Dashi Shizu and Zhuque Xianzong have a very close relationship. Is it true that these two people came to help Zhuque city to come out and wipe out bandits?


    "Two adults, we never dare to get close to rosefinch City, and we will never do harm to it.


    Two adults are also invited to hold their hands high and let the blood letting skeleton group have a horse.


    I promise, stay away from the Seven Star region, away from the rosefinch city


    The blood skeleton begged.


    A group of robbers knelt on their knees.


    I dare not even face Shizu.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble your blood skeletons.


    I''m here for you, bloody skeleton


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2434

    Bang!


    As soon as Gu Xuan finished his words, the blood skeleton knelt on the ground.


    Facing Gu Xuan, he didn''t even mean to resist.


    "My Lord, it''s all my fault.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know that nanxuzi was helping you deliver the letter. Otherwise, if you gave me ten thousand courage, I would not dare to stop him!


    Moreover, after knowing that it was your letter, I immediately let nanxuzi go.


    My Lord, I''m just a mole ant. Please let me go! "


    Nanxuzi kowtowed like garlic.


    Hearing this, all the robbers knelt down.


    They all thought that it was the robbery of nanxuzi before. Gu Xuan knew it. Gu Xuan came to set up a teacher to investigate the crime.


    "Did you stop nanxuzi? That''s interesting.


    It seems that in the dark, there is a destiny, you and I are predestined. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the blood skeleton with interest.


    If the blood skeleton group really stopped nanxuzi, I''m afraid that in the end they didn''t let nanxuzi go, but they were scared away by nanxuzi.


    After all, the rune I left to nanxuzi was very effective for scaring banbu Shengjun.


    Nanxuzi now, want to die of the heart have.


    Dare you, this adult doesn''t know what happened to nanxuzi?


    What a mouth!


    "My Lord, it''s all misunderstanding, misunderstanding!


    I don''t know why the LORD came to me?


    As long as you don''t kill me, I can promise whatever you want


    Blood skeletons are as humble as they are, and as fearful as they are.


    Even if Gu Xuan was laughing, he was under too much pressure.


    Dashi laughed.


    "You are a bandit. What else can we do if we look for you?


    It''s your old business, of course. Robbery.


    How about, would you like to go to the big ticket.


    When it''s done, you''ll enjoy it forever. "


    The blood skeleton was stunned.


    Old line?


    Robbery?


    You two adults can crush yourself out of a finger. Do you need your help to rob?


    "Who are you robbing?"


    The blood skull murmured.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "One of the eight great forces, Li family!


    Grab them


    Hearing this, the blood skeleton almost fainted.


    Hearing this, all the robbers showed a look of horror.


    What''s the difference between robbing the Li family and looking for death?


    Gu Xuan was not surprised by the reaction of the blood skeleton.


    He and Dashi turned around and went outside.


    "Bloody skeleton, Dashi and I are waiting for you outside.


    In short, as long as you walk out of this room, I''ll take it as your promise.


    I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to think about it. In a quarter of an hour, I''ll burn this room.


    You can choose what to do! "


    Looking at Gu Xuan and big stone, he walked out of the house. His face was full of tangles.


    But soon the tangled color disappeared.


    Instead, a cold face.


    A robber, carefully walked to the blood skeleton.


    "Big boss, what should we do?


    It''s a dead word to refuse this adult.


    But robbing the Li family is also a dead word. "


    The blood skeleton got up from the ground with a straight back.


    In his eyes, there was an opportunity to kill.


    "What to do? Didn''t you choose for me?


    As long as I get out of this room, at least for a while, I don''t have to die.


    My Lord is waiting for me outside. Unfortunately, he didn''t say that he would wait for "us" outside.


    In addition, there are too many people who know about the secret of robbing the Li family. It will be unfair to all brothers.


    As long as I don''t die, the blood skeletons will exist forever! "


    Whew!


    As soon as the blood skeleton''s right hand explored, it penetrated the body of the robber beside him.


    Pity the robber. He didn''t react at all, and he was dead to death.


    Then, the screams began to ring.


    Not long ago, the bandits who were still eating meat and drinking in large bowls did not expect to die. They did not die in the hands of the enemy, but died in the hands of the respected leader.


    Outside.


    The big stone jumped from the distance and returned to the ancient Xuan.


    "All the guards and secret sentries arranged by the blood skeleton regiment have been solved. They are really vulnerable.


    The blood skeleton also began to do things, with good understanding, but it is a pity that the strength is not good


    Dashi shook his head.


    "But, boss, is it true that there are so many people in the blood skeleton group that none of them are left?"Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I wanted to keep them, but I didn''t want to keep them when I saw the corpses of several female warriors in rags on the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the blood skeleton, there was no breath of those female warriors. Even he, I would not stay.


    Even if you are a robber, you should have your own limits. "


    Dashi seemed to understand, but he still pretended to understand and nodded.


    What is the connection between the ill dressed female warrior and the life and death of the robbers?


    Big stone small head, full of big question mark.


    A quarter of an hour, in the blink of an eye.


    The blood skeleton finally walked out of the room. His body was full of blood.


    "My blood skeletons, I''d like to die for you!"


    Blood skeletons kneel on their knees.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Well, let''s go. First go to improve your strength, and by the way, recruit a group of new bandits.


    The blood skeletons before you were so bad.


    Such a bandit group, to rob the Li family, that is to die. "


    The blood skeleton obeys the order.


    A group of three left the village.


    A big fire broke out suddenly from the stronghold, but it was strange that the fire seemed to have wisdom. It only burned the stronghold and did not spread to the outside.


    The fire burned for a long time, and it was not extinguished until the city was completely turned into fly ash.


    At this time, the three ancient Xuan people have returned to the city of Zhuque.


    The three entered the city gate.


    This time, all the guards at the gate of the city were very sharp eyed. They saw Gu Xuan and dashizu from a long distance, and met them directly and welcomed them in.


    Dashi is very satisfied with this.


    The blood skeleton felt like a dream.


    Once they did not even dare to approach a city, now not only can swagger into the city, the city guard of Zhuque City, even to meet in person.


    Although it was only stained with light, he also felt proud.


    As soon as they entered the city, news spread to the city Lord''s house and Yingtian Pavilion.


    Both sides are ready to meet.


    The ancient Xuanhe and Dashi are naturally in response to the Tiange.


    Great! I''ve already prepared delicious food and wine in the backyard.


    As soon as Gu Xuan and Dashi came back, they began to eat.


    The blood skeleton is not qualified to serve on the table. Together with the fierce, they wait on the side.


    After a night''s rest, Gu Xuan returned to the backyard and threw a secret script to the blood skeleton.


    "This is a skill created by my young master in combination with your qualifications.


    Take a good practice, to improve your strength, should be helpful.


    However, the help will not be too great. This skill is mainly to improve your momentum.


    To put it simply, it''s for bluffing after you practice.


    Of course, if you can improve your momentum to the extreme, this skill will help you a lot.


    There is a glimmer of hope, even in the realm of the sovereign. "


    Gu Xuan explained while drinking morning tea.


    Blood skeleton holding the secret script is like holding a baby.


    Originally, his strength has not improved for decades.


    Originally, he had been completely despaired of the way to be promoted to the emperor.


    Now, I didn''t expect it.


    Bang!


    The blood skeleton knelt again.


    "Thank you for your reward. From now on, my life will be yours!


    If you want me to go through fire and water, I will do what you want me to do! "


    Big stone came in from outside.


    "Your life is useless. What we want is that you are the world''s most powerful person, dashizu!


    The other ten or so people are ordinary members.


    A new generation of blood skeletons, bandit heaven, is officially established


    Dashi introduced with a look of satisfaction.


    Gu Xuan almost didn''t spray a mouthful of tea on his face.


    This is the strong one of Zhuque City Lord''s house. It''s all in one pot!


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Many people, easy to handle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2435

    "What do you want to do?


    How can I listen? We seem to be on a pirate ship


    After listening to Dashi''s introduction to them, Huang Laoqian felt that his whole face was twitching.


    When Dashi cheated them to come here, he only said there were important things, but he didn''t say what kind of blood skeleton group and bandit heaven group would be formed!


    He is the elder of Zhuque Xianzong and the city master of Zhuque city. How can he be a robber?


    There is also a bad feeling about the hexahedron and Zhang.


    Somehow, it was a mistake to follow Dashi Shizu here.


    But even knowing that it was a mistake doesn''t seem to work.


    Can Dashi Shizu''s "invitation" be rejected by them?


    "Come on, let me introduce a man to you.


    This is the world famous for burning heaven. For a time, such a large backyard was silent.


    After a long time, commander Zhang put up his hand with a sad face.


    "Excuse me, can I quit?"


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Of course you can quit, but you know our plan. If you quit now, you may be regarded as a traitor by Dashi Shizu.


    It is said that Dashi Shizu hates traitors most. "


    Gu Xuan patted the head of the big stone.


    The big stone revealed two sharp tiger teeth.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are a traitor or not. After you quit, I''m afraid you can''t keep a secret.


    Only the dead can keep secrets


    Commander Zhang wiped a cold sweat.


    "I suddenly felt that as the leader of the blood skeleton group, I should not give up lightly.


    Li family, I''ll take it


    The hexahedron clenched his fist.


    "Grab! It must be snatched! Damned Li family, even dashizu dare to offend at the beginning. I have long thought that they are not satisfied.


    Don''t rob them, who? "


    Gu Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Since we all agree, we will gather here in the next three days, and we will see you again!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, the pills flew out and fell into the hands of their masters.


    There are three banbu Shengjun and one Xuansheng each. They are all Jiupin pills of high quality.


    After taking the pills, they finally had some comfort and left Yingtian Pavilion happily.


    The big stone and the blood skeleton were also given three Jiupin pills.


    The blood skeletons were collected carefully as if they were treasures.


    The quality of those three jiupindan, he swore, was the best jiupindan he had ever seen in his life!


    As for Dashi, he threw two pills of Jiupin Dan and threw the remaining one into his mouth as sugar beans.


    Gu Xuan ordered to find a secret room for the blood skeleton and let him concentrate on training for three days.


    He took the blood skeleton and went to the secret room immediately. When he came back, he had a thick stack of writing paper in his hand.


    "Shizu, these letters record all the information of the Li family today.


    And all their influence maps in the Seven Star region.


    Among them, there are three obvious forces.


    There are two forces in the dark.


    As for the scattered dark son, only ten people were found. "


    The ancient Xuanxin thought and released his soul power, which covered the letter in his hand.


    A moment later, all the information about the Li family had already gathered in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    He quickly classified the information, especially the information about the distribution of Li family''s seven star territory, which he focused on.


    By the time all the information had been filtered out, three days later, the prototype of the robbery plan would have appeared in Gu Xuan''s brain.


    Three days later, the backyard of Yingtian Pavilion.


    Blood skeleton bandit heaven group, a total of 18 people, gather here.


    At night, when the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    People changed their appearance and walked out of Yingtian pavilion from the secret passage.


    The goal is to point to the pill trading place in Zhuque City, which is inferior to Yingtian Pavilion, and hang Hu Lou!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2436

    In the dark and windy night, the city of rosefinch is very calm.


    For a warrior, there is no difference between day and night.


    However, as a human race, the habit of working at sunrise and resting at sunset has been printed into the bones.


    At night, in addition to some special places, other danyao stores, weapons shops, chambers of Commerce and so on, will not open the door to do business.


    Therefore, on the way, none of the eighteen members of the blood skeleton bandit group met any one.


    Moreover, even if you meet people, others may not be able to see them.


    Soon, the party arrived at the hanging pot building.


    This is a seven story building, which is extremely extraordinary. Compared with Yingtian Pavilion, it is more magnificent.


    This is one of the three forces of the Li family in the Seven Star region.


    It is also one of the two forces of the Li family in Zhuque city.


    The so-called hanging pot means "hanging the pot to save the world". But even with the thick skin of the Li family, I''m sorry to put it on.


    Therefore, the word "salvation" is omitted and only the word "hanging pot" is used as a metaphor for "salvation".


    This metaphor is beyond the comprehension of Dashi.


    Hanging Hutou building, there is no urinal hanging at the door, which makes Dashi confused all the time.


    Therefore, when the eighteen members of the blood skeleton group arrived in front of the gate, Dashi hung the jade urinal which had been prepared for a long time on the plaque of the hanging pot tower.


    Then, he kicked open the door of the hanging pot building.


    The party burst into the lobby.


    Such a big movement, naturally will hang the pot building in the martial arts, all startled.


    Two half step sages, as well as many Xuansheng level strongmen, rushed into the hall from all directions in the hanging pot building.


    "Presumptuous! Who are you? How dare you come to my hanging pot house?


    Do you know that it offends not only Zhuque City, but also the Li family behind the hanging pot house! "


    An old man with white beard and white hair, his eyes were full of the meaning of killing, coldly staring at the people in front of him.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and pointed to the blood skeleton.


    "Are you blind? Don''t you see that big flag in his hand


    The old man with white beard looked in the direction of Gu Xuan.


    I saw a two meter high warrior, holding a flag, looking at himself coldly.


    On the flag, there is a blood skeleton, which is the symbol of the blood skeleton group.


    The pupils of the old man with a white beard shrank sharply.


    "A fierce look flashed in the eyes of the owner of the hanging pot.


    "No one can be rampant in my hanging pot house, I...."


    Before he finished his words, he could not speak any more.


    Because, Huang Laoqian three people, all released own momentum!


    They hide their own breath, so the momentum released is limited, but this does not hinder them from showing their own realm.


    Three people, all of them are half steps of the holy king!


    "No one dares to run wild in front of my blood skeletons!


    If you want to die, I can help you, master


    The blood skeleton showed a very ferocious smile, and a bloody atmosphere spread from him.


    He was the leader of the blood skeleton group who had seen blood, killed innocent people indiscriminately, and regarded human life as nothing!


    This is the real reason why Gu Xuan liked him.


    The temperature in the hanging pot building seems to be a little cold.


    At this time, Dashi also stood up with a smile.


    Its momentum, also burst out.


    Of course, in order to suddenly bleed the momentum of the skull, the momentum of the big stone did not completely erupt.


    But Rao is so, and he is much better than Huang Laoqian.


    The owner of the cantilevered building almost fell to the ground.


    Blood skeleton bandits, too strong!


    Strong enough that even if the people of Zhuque city come to support, I''m afraid they can''t stop it.


    He, dare not act rashly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2437

    The owner of the hanging pot building did not dare to move, and the other guards did not dare to move.


    Everyone felt that they were dizzy.


    What happened in front of me is so magical.


    The strength of the blood skeleton group is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The hanging Hutou building was robbed completely.


    All the valuable things have been looted.


    Even the tables, chairs and benches, which are slightly pleasing to the eye, have been moved along, and the ones that have not gone smoothly are all destroyed.


    Even if the tables and chairs are like this, let alone the most famous pill of hanging pot house.


    These pills are from the Li family. They are of high quality. In fact, they are comparable to those of yingtiange.


    But just now, these pills were just like the first and second grade junk pills sold in the street clearance sale, and were swept away.


    No grade, no category, just throw it into the bag, mixed with some sundries, and carry away.


    Even the space ring is useless, so high-profile back, from the hanging pot building gate, swagger out, disappeared in the vast night.


    As for the so-called Guardian array of the hanging Hutou tower, it did not play any role. The blood skeleton could easily blow it through with a fist.


    Of course, it''s just appearances.


    It was the blood skeleton that gave the fist, but it was Gu Xuan who used the means secretly.


    It is necessary for Gu Xuan to create a powerful image of blood skeleton.


    In the lobby.


    "Come on, help me to the secret room!"


    The owner of the hanging pot building is staggering, and there seems to be a sign of unsteadiness.


    Another half step king heard the words, and quickly came up, holding the owner of the hanging pot and walking upstairs.


    In front of the chamber of secrets.


    The owner of the hanging pot building looked at the perfect door of the chamber of secrets, and finally felt relieved.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK.


    After all, the blood skeleton group is a group of grass and can''t be on the table. I''m afraid they haven''t found this secret room at all.


    As long as the pills in this secret room are not lost, I will have the foundation to settle down in my life. "


    The owner of the hanging pot building can''t wait to open the secret room and want to make an inventory.


    However, when the door of the chamber of secrets was opened, eighteen strong men, who did not know when, went back and stood behind him.


    "Damn it! Sure enough, there is a secret room!


    Guys, grab it!


    Don''t move, you two. Stay still


    At the command of Dashi, a group of blood skeleton group members rushed into the secret room.


    The owner''s face changed greatly. The rich and valuable pills here are equivalent to the income of the whole Li family for two years.


    If the secret room is robbed, his position as the master of the hanging pot building will be completely lost.


    In the Li family, they will also become criminals.


    It''s better to fight!


    However, as soon as the owner of the hanging pot building was ready to make a move, he saw a big stone blow in the chest of another half step saint.


    Bang!


    The half step king was blown to pieces.


    "How can you do that? I''m the second leader of the bloody skeleton group. I told you not to move. How dare you move?


    What a death wish


    Big stone cold channel.


    "He He didn''t move... "


    The owner of the hanging pot pointed to the pieces of flesh and blood all over the ground.


    Dashi raised his head with pride.


    "I''m shaking all over the body, but I still don''t move. Are you insulting my IQ?"


    The shaking body of the owner of the hanging pot stopped the shaking.


    After a moment, the chamber of Secrets became empty.


    Eighteen strong men came out of the secret room, went downstairs, left the hall, and finished at one go.


    Their figure, once again disappeared in the vast night.


    The owner of the hanging pot stumbled downstairs.


    "Why hasn''t the support of the city Lord''s house come yet?"


    The owner of the hanging pot building was full of tears. One of them didn''t stand firm, so he collapsed on the ground. Two guards rushed to him and tried their best to help him up.


    He tried to shake off the two guards and waddled to the gate. He wanted to have a last look at which direction the robbers of the blood skeleton group were going.


    However, just out of the door, the first thing that came into view was a night pot hanging on the board of the hanging pot tower.


    "Lizi, how dare an insult my Li family!


    Poof


    A mouthful of blood spurted from the main mouth of the hanging pot building.


    At this time, a shadow from the sky to fly.


    The reinforcements of the city Lord''s house came late.


    "Hang Hu Lou, why do you want help?


    Is there a strong enemy coming?


    Please don''t worry, my city Lord''s house will guard the safety of the hanging pot building at all costs! "


    The head of the city guard is the fifth leader of the blood skeleton regiment. Oh, no, it is the commander of the city guard, commander Zhang.


    Zhang is in charge of justice, as if he was born for justice.Poof!


    The owner of the hanging pot is another mouthful of blood.


    He just felt the darkness before his eyes and fainted.


    It''s a strange news that a half step sage was stunned by anger.


    The anecdote spread in the wind.


    At dawn, the hanging pot house was robbed by the blood skeleton group, and the news that the owner of the hanging pot building was angry and dizzy has been spread all over the city.


    The city Lord''s house was shocked by it.


    The city Lord Huang Laoqian was so angry that he personally led a group of powerful people, such as the leader of the imperial order and the six sided worshippers, came to hang Hu Lou to express his sympathy to the owner of the hanging pot and strongly condemned the shameless behavior of the blood skeleton group, and decided to pursue it to the end.


    The guards of Zhuque city began to search for the trace of blood skeleton group.


    Unfortunately, nothing.


    At noon, the leader of the Li Pavilion of Yingtian Pavilion came to hang Hu Lou in person. He was shocked by the tragic situation of the hanging Hutou. He said on the spot that he was willing to sell the pills of Yingtian pavilion to xuanhu tower at a low price, so that the hanging Hutou could be maintained for a period of time.


    This proposal was rejected by the owner of the hanging pot building.


    That night, a man in black used to sneak into the hanging pot tower.


    As soon as he entered the hanging pot tower, he was familiar with the way and entered a secret room.


    The owner of the hanging pot has been waiting here.


    "Lord Li Mu, call me here. What''s the matter?"


    The man in black took off his mask and revealed a face of a Swertia.


    Li Mu''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of murders.


    "Li Laosan, you should have heard about what happened in the hanging pot house today.


    I also reported this matter to my family.


    I can''t do nothing until our reinforcements arrive.


    I want you to launch the hidden forces of the Li family in the Seven Star region, as well as all the secret sentries, to thoroughly investigate the information about the blood skeleton regiment for me.


    What''s more, we should also check what happened to the city Lord''s house last night.


    There''s no reason. The blood skeleton group came to hang Hu Lou twice, and the reinforcements of the city Lord''s house arrived.


    There must be something fishy about it! "


    Li Mu can sit in the position of the owner of the hanging pot tower, and become the highest leader of the Li family in the Seven Star City and even the Seven Star region. In addition to the strength of the half step sage Kingdom, his mind also occupies a great factor.


    After a day''s combing, he always felt that there was something fishy about it, and he must find out.


    "In the morning, no matter how much news you have, come and report to me!"


    Li Mu ordered.


    Li Laosan nodded respectfully, put on his mask and went out of the secret room.


    "Whoever dares to attack our Li family must pay a heavy price!"


    Looking at Li Laosan leaving, Li Mu clenched his fist. In his eyes, there were murders.


    The next day, at daybreak, Li Laosan''s figure appeared in the hanging pot tower.


    However, Li Laosan''s face was already very pale.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s face changed.


    "Li Laosan, are you crazy?


    If you enter the hanging pot building in such a blatant way, you will not be afraid to expose your identity, and let the arrangement of our Li family in the Seven Star area be destroyed once? "


    Li Laosan gave a bitter smile, his body faltered and almost fell.


    He pulled out the clothes from his chest.


    A deep visible bone wound appeared in Li Mu''s eyes.


    There is black on the edge of the wound is spreading. Obviously, the weapon causing the wound is poisonous!


    "It''s over, it''s all over!


    Overnight, all the forces arranged by the Li family in the Seven Star region were finished.


    All the three forces on the surface were looted by the blood skeleton group.


    The two forces in the dark, none of them survived, and four and a half step kings fell.


    And all the secret sentries arranged by the Li family in the Seven Star region were killed except me!


    We were cheated. The enemy took advantage of my opportunity to contact the secret sentry to investigate the blood skeleton group and found out all the secret sentries!


    Even I, I''m afraid, they put it back on purpose.


    What''s more, the poison can''t be solved. Even the Li family''s Jiupin Pidu pill can''t be solved. I''m... "


    Li Laosan''s words, have not finished, then poison hair dead.


    His body, visible to the naked eye, turned into blood and water.


    Blood and water, into five big characters: the first floor in the world!


    Poof!


    Li Mu pupil shrinks, it is a mouthful of blood spurt, a head falls to the ground.


    At this time, the backyard of Yingtian Pavilion is a scene of jubilation.


    A booty sharing meeting is going on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2438

    The most important thing in the Li family is pills.


    Li Jiaming''s three forces are all engaged in the sale of pills.


    In addition to collecting intelligence, the other two forces are engaged in the business of smuggling pills.


    The reason why they are "smuggled" is that these pills are all sold to the aboriginal warriors in the Seven Star region.


    However, there is basically a hostile relationship between the aboriginal warriors in the Seven Star region and those who burn the heaven.


    It is the consensus of all those who burn the heaven to not sell pills and weapons to the aborigines of the Seven Star region.


    The image of the Li family will definitely plummet if it is publicized.


    Of course, no one cares about these things now.


    What we are most concerned about is the accumulation of pills like hills in front of us. How should we divide them up?


    The harvest this time is too big.


    "Jiupindan, 323.


    Eight pindan, 726.


    Seven grade pills, 1399.


    This Shizu doesn''t want to count the low and medium level pills. "


    When Dashi spoke, he threw some jiupindan into his mouth and chewed it. It was totally eaten as sugar beans.


    Huang Laoqian and the six faced venerable and others only felt that their own flesh was cut away by a knife and a knife.


    That''s jiupindan. You''re a stone man. You''re eating jiupindan as sugar beans. It''s outrageous!


    You''ll be struck by thunder if you do that, you know?


    It''s a pity that heartache comes back to heartache. Dashi Shizu wants to eat it. They can''t help it.


    The only thing that can stop Dashi Shizu is Gu Xuan.


    And Gu Xuan, an old God, was thinking about problems. He didn''t pay attention to such a pile of pills like a hill at all.


    Dashi licked his fingers and went to Gu Xuan.


    "Boss, how about this stack of pills according to the classification I just said?


    Absolute justice


    Gu Xuan nodded at will.


    "Well, divide it. However, prior to the statement, only seven products of pills.


    Give me all the pills below seven grades.


    There are also other natural materials and earth treasures, such as tongxuan Lingbao. If you have abundant energy, give it to me. "


    Huang Laoqian is impatient to wait.


    Even if the Zhuque Xianzong is related to Yingtian sect, it never lacks pills.


    But the so-called lack is only compared with other forces.


    What''s more, there is no shortage of low-grade pills, such as 789 grade pills. Even if it is yingtianzong, it is in short supply.


    What''s more, pills are the hard currency of almost all the world. It''s money. No matter how much, it''s not enough. No matter how much, it''s short!


    "good, good, you has the final say!


    There are so many pills of 789 grades. Who can see the pills below seven grades.


    As for other treasures, if you have high-quality pills, are you afraid you can''t buy them? "


    Huang Laoqian looks at Dashi.


    "Dashi Shizu, divide it quickly!"


    Everyone''s eyes, at this moment, all fell on the big stone.


    In addition to Gu Xuan, only big stone is qualified to hand out pills.


    Dashi enjoyed the feeling of being noticed by the public. He walked slowly to the accumulation of pills like a hill.


    "The distribution of pills, regardless of their medicinal properties, only the grade.


    If you don''t need Dan, you can sell it.


    If you need something and you don''t get it, exchange it yourself.


    In short, we should divide them according to their contribution to each action. "


    Dashi made a slow speech. After listening to Huang Laoqian and others, he wanted to throw bricks at him. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare.


    Dashi''s so-called division according to his contribution, in fact, is to divide according to his preference.


    In this operation, there was ancient Xuan pressing down on the battle line. It could be said that there was no danger. More than a dozen people were specially recruited to disguise themselves as bandits.


    Every year, the commander in charge of the world is entitled to receive a few Jiupin pills, but the ordinary city guards are lucky to get several top-level eight grade pills all year round.


    After all, in today''s world of burning heaven, the warriors have made great progress and need more pills.


    "Woo Hoo."


    Just as everyone was laughing, a discordant cry started to ring.


    Follow the popularity of the crowd.


    It was the blood skeleton that was crying.


    He was holding a full 50 jiupindan and a number of seven grade eight Dan, crying like a two meter high child.


    At the beginning, I lived a life of licking blood and tying my head on my belt every day. All year round, I could only grab a single digit jiupindan.


    Now, after going out for a while, I released my momentum, and I didn''t even fight before. I could get 50 Jiupin pills.Sure enough, with the elder, there is meat to eat!


    "Yaoshou, isn''t it just a little Jiupin pill?


    It''s too hot for you to cry like this. "


    Big stone turned his mouth.


    Huang Laoqian and others, the smile on the face disappeared, showing a pair of expression.


    They looked at Dashi sympathetically. This kind of feeling of being poor and rich for a long time and crying with joy. A rich man like you, oh no, you can''t feel it.


    "That''s it. Don''t cry. I''ll give you ten sugar beans. Oh, no, jiupindan."


    Dashi looked impatient and threw ten Jiupin pills to the blood skeleton.


    The blood skeleton caught it, but cried more bitterly.


    Fierce also got a few jiupindan, he did not participate in the action, only belong to the scope of the beholder, less.


    Seeing that Dashi Shizu was so casual, he threw ten Jiupin pills to the blood skeleton, and his face turned red.


    "Dashi Shizu, can I cry now


    He asked in anticipation.


    Big stone white fierce one eye, threw a few second grade Dan to him, in order to encourage.


    With a faint smile and a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan separated ten pieces from his Jiupin pill.


    "These ten Jiupin pills should be regarded as a gift to meet you.


    It''s a little late. It''s better than nothing. "


    Gu Xuan originally intended to give more. After all, he got the most Jiupin pills, which was 100.


    But on second thought, there were more Jiupin pills, which might not be a good thing for the powerful. So I gave up and only gave 10 pills.


    "Thank you, Shizu."


    Fierce and white ten nine grade Dan, quickly kneel down to thank.


    After the distribution of pills, the public also symbolically selected a few treasures. The booty sharing meeting was finished.


    "Well, it''s time to get down to business.


    The remaining pills and all kinds of treasures will be closed for a few days to refine the energy contained in them to refine the array flag.


    What are you going to do now? Take care of your own business.


    I estimate that in a few days, the blood skeleton regiment will be able to move out again. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and said with a faint smile.


    The people in Zhuque city were inspired by the words.


    Go out again?


    How could you make a fortune again!


    Everyone is rubbing their hands and looking forward to the day when they will go out again.


    In the backyard, there are only four people left: Gu Xuan, big stone, fierce and blood skeleton.


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, a plaque that had been put aside flew up and hung in the void.


    This plaque is the one given by the Li family to Yingtian Pavilion.


    But now, if you look at the plaque again, it''s not very good to see it.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan used his finger as a brush to outline it gently.


    On the plaque, the five words "the first Pavilion in the world" have changed into "the first building in the world".


    "I believe that now, the owner of the hanging pot building has guessed that the robbery of the hanging pot building has something to do with Yingtian Pavilion.


    After all, I specially sent the poisoned Li family secret sentry back to him and gave him such obvious hints.


    If he can''t see it, it''s no different from a stupid pig. "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "There will be action soon.


    You can keep a good eye on the hanging pot house. They will send this plaque to you the day they open the door for business.


    Let''s just say it''s a little bit of my heart from Yingtian Pavilion. With this plaque certified by Yingtian Pavilion, I think their business will go up to a higher level! "


    The big stone''s eyes brightened.


    "What a boss! fierce! In his own way, we should pay him back.


    This plaque was given to Yingtian Pavilion by the Li family.


    Now, we send it back to him. Can''t he hang up?


    If you really don''t hang up, haha, then don''t blame me for being merciless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2439

    Gu Xuan entered a closed state.


    Of course, the purpose is not to practice, but to refine the array flag.


    From the major forces of the Li family, they plundered a large number of pills, as well as various natural materials and earth treasures. These things can provide a huge amount of energy for the ancient Xuanlian to make array flags.


    What the ancient Xuan refined is naturally the flag of the space transmission array.


    These array flags will soon be taken to the daomen site to establish a space transmission array connecting yingtianzong and daomen ruins.


    Since all daomen can set up a clan on a god killing cemetery, yingtianzong can also set up a branch clan there.


    After that, we can follow the example of Zhuque city and build a city directly there.


    Moreover, it is a city completely controlled by yingtianzong.


    Although such a city as Zhuque city is good, it can bring huge income for Zhuque Xianzong every year, but it has its disadvantages.


    People from all major forces mingle here. It''s easy to get into trouble.


    Once the ancient Xuan decided to occupy the God killing cemetery, it must not be lost.


    Dashi originally wanted to accompany Gu Xuan and listen to Gu Xuan talk about what happened in recent years.


    For example, he was curious about why Gu Xuan''s strength had improved so fast.


    Unfortunately, he was kicked out of the chamber by Gu Xuan.


    It is universally acknowledged that there is no peace where there is a big stone. Gu Xuan doesn''t want to be a troublemaker while refining the array flag.


    Dashi was very angry about this. He was sulking for a whole day.


    At this time, in yingtianzong, an array is being arranged in full swing on an open space.


    This ultra long-distance transmission array is very complex, which contains many high-level methods for the use of space, which makes the layout more difficult.


    On the way of space, the whole yingtianzong, no one can compare with ancient Xuan.


    In addition, Gu Xuan now has the power of the emperor level, and his understanding of the way of space is extremely profound.


    In his opinion, many simple ways to use the power of space fall into the eyes of those who set up the array, which is simply too profound to be boundless.


    Therefore, even if the array is arranged by Li Xiyun, Mo Jingyun, poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang Huadie, Feihong fairy, etc., the progress of this array is still very slow.


    This is something that Gu Xuan didn''t expect.


    Even, several times, there were some mistakes. Even before the transmission array was arranged, it almost exploded because the two array bases collided.


    Once the explosion, before a period of time''s efforts, can fall short.


    In the hands of the poor and afraid of saints, they are holding a flag.


    He continued to draw a line of veins on it and inject energy into it.


    One after another, the power of mysterious space is constantly falling into it.


    A space Rune appears above the array flag.


    The flag will be refined successfully.


    PA.


    But the flag suddenly broke.


    The tremendous energy that was injected into it before broke down directly.


    "NIMA, what kind of formation is this? How could it be so complicated?


    Where did Gu Xuan get the array from?


    The use of the way of space is too profound, especially at the base of the left array. Is this array flag really refined only by the way of space?


    How do I feel that the way of space and the way of time must be integrated to refine it?


    The way of time and space, I can''t! "


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints complain.


    This is the 33rd time for him to refine this array flag. Unfortunately, it has not been successful.


    Bang!


    Another flag was broken.


    Looking at the broken flag in his hand, Ouyang butterfly''s mouth twitches.


    "What a shame! how absurd!


    Sure enough, I''m afraid we can''t arrange such an array.


    I can''t help it. I can only use unique skills. "


    Ouyang flower butterfly sneered and took out a jade pendant.


    On this jade pendant, the light circulates and emits a mysterious breath, which is not ordinary at first sight.


    "My aunt, this jade pendant is not used in this way!


    This is a jade pendant that can summon the ancestors. It''s a life protecting thing for you!


    How can you summon our ancestors to come here


    Ouyang Feng folded his mouth and ran from the distance.


    He knew that once it comes to Gu Xuan, Ouyang butterfly is prone to brain cramps and short circuits, so he has been paying close attention to Ouyang butterfly''s actions.


    As soon as she saw that she even took out the things at the bottom of the box, she quickly came to stop it.


    The rest of the people were also twitching.


    Although this transmission array is not easy to arrange, you don''t need to call the ancestor of your family!


    Isn''t this the face of all the high-level people in Tianzong?"Don''t stop me. It''s just a broken jade pendant. If it''s gone, let the old man refine another one for me!"


    Ouyang butterfly has red eyes.


    Ouyang fengdui rushed to grab the jade pendant.


    The flower butterfly''s head has been so feverish that he can''t help it. He''s called Laozu old man?


    There is no distinction between superiority and inferiority!


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    At this time, the little squirrel did not know where to run out, jumped into the arms of the poor afraid of the saint, one paw pulled the poor afraid of the son''s beard, the other claw, began to point.


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    Little squirrel''s voice, seems very angry.


    The poor, afraid of the saints, threw the squirrels out.


    "Don''t hinder the holy one from refining the array flag."


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    The little squirrel jumped over again, impatient and angry. He picked up a blank array flag and scribbled on it with his paws.


    The poor fearing saint was ready to throw the squirrels away. However, when he saw the lines on the blank array flag, his eyes suddenly changed.


    "I''ll go! What kind of devil stinging mouse do you know the way of space?


    I see. I see. It''s the right way to outline the veins. No wonder I''ve been making mistakes just now


    The poor fearing saint''s eyes brightened. According to the little squirrel''s instructions, he drew the rules and veins on the array flag again, injected energy, and condensed a space rune.


    All of a sudden, the flag lit up.


    This flag, which had failed to refine for 33 times, was so successful.


    The crowd looked at the little squirrel with an incredible look in their eyes.


    How can this little squirrel understand such a profound way of space?


    This is against the weather!


    "It''s really brother Xuan''s squirrel. It''s fierce!


    Come here and have a look at my flag. How can I make it? "


    Ouyang flower butterfly finally put away the jade pendant and called on the squirrel.


    The little squirrel slapped his paw on the face of poor fear, which was regarded as holding the hatred that had been thrown before. Then he jumped into the arms of Ouyang Huadie and began to show his hands and feet.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    "Well, the flag has become!


    With the help of squirrels, the formation will be completed in five days! "


    Ouyang butterfly kisses the little squirrel in the face excitedly.


    The little squirrel''s eyes were filled with peach and fainted excitedly.


    All of them said, "well


    Zhuque City, the backyard of Yingtian Pavilion.


    On the second day after Gu Xuan refused to be accompanied by Dashi.


    The more he wanted to be angry, the more angry he wanted to vent, so he took up the plaque of "the first floor in the world" and prepared to send it to the hanging pot tower.


    Although hanging Hutou has not opened business, Dashi can''t help it.


    In particular, Dashi can''t help but think that the night pot he hung for the hanging pot tower seemed to have been picked at the beginning.


    How can we hang a nightpot?


    Dashi''s idea is so simple.


    Therefore, he attached a delicate nightpot on the plaque of "the first floor in the world".


    Unfortunately, I was stopped before I got out of the backyard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2440

    Dashi Shizu wants to put "a coin under the foot of the yellow old money in the world" as soon as possible, which is his landmark Lingbao, which is very eye-catching.


    "Ha ha, it''s Huang Tianhua elder of Wanxing League. I don''t realize that elder Hua Taichong is here. It''s really a loss to welcome you.


    Three distinguished guests are coming. Why don''t you follow me to the city Lord''s house, have a glass of wine, and then talk about the nine young master''s affairs slowly? "


    Huang Laoqian had a smile on his face, but he complained bitterly in his heart.


    The order to detain the ninth childe of Wanxing League was issued by Gu Xuan and executed by commander Zhang.


    At that time, Gu Xuan claimed that even if the leader of the Star Alliance came, he would not let people go.


    What kind of business is this?


    Why do you give orders to the Lord''s men, a stranger?


    Huang Lao Qian glanced at commander Zhang.


    This guy is also a fool. Why do you listen to Gu Xuan?


    Now, the people from wanxingmeng have come to visit us. What should we do?


    Let''s let them go. It''s a shame for Gu Xuan. If we don''t talk about Gu Xuan, we can''t get through the big stone ancestor alone?


    If you dare to offend Gu Xuan, you don''t have to do it yourself. Dashizu can slap those who offend him to death.


    If you don''t let people go, there''s no reason for that.


    Everybody''s going to cooperate. You''re arresting my men?


    The cooperation between Wanxing League and Zhuque city has basically been negotiated. It is a big cooperation, which is of great help to the development of Zhuque Xianzong in the Seven Star region.


    Moreover, it can establish certain connections with other world through Wanxing alliance.


    This is also a retreat for Zhuque Xianzong.


    In the future, if there is a loss in burning the heaven, it''s not a bad thing to take a sect to the outside world.


    Of course, these are afterwords, and the eight characters have not been left out.


    What is in front of us is what needs to be solved urgently.


    Huang Laoqian couldn''t do it for a while. If he said that he would let people go, the face of Zhuque city was not good.


    People who don''t know think it''s Zhuque city who is afraid of the Star Alliance.


    Therefore, we can only use the "drag" formula. First, we will invite the three elders of Wanxing League to the city Lord''s house, have a drink, and then slowly think of a way.


    Unfortunately, Huang Tianhua did not buy Huang Laoqian''s account at all.


    You''ve caught my boss and my son. I''ll go to the city Lord''s house with you, and drink in your territory?


    Don''t you fear that you have a plot, even we will catch it?


    "You don''t have to drink.


    But nine childe, let it go now!


    Not only do we have to let it go, but we have to make an apology to wanxingmeng! "


    Huang Tianhua stares at Huang Laoqian coldly.


    "Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2441

    The voice of dialogue in the sky outside the city, like thunder rolling, resounded through the sky above the rosefinch city.


    A well-known martial arts watchers, with different expressions.


    Of course, the warriors were more surprised.


    Before, many warriors thought that this was a misunderstanding. How could Zhuque city capture the son of the leader of Wanxing alliance?


    This is not a level at all.


    Zhuque city is only a branch of Zhuque Xianzong.


    And wanxingmeng, it is a giant.


    Even if the Zhuque Xianzong really wants to fight with Wanxing alliance, it should also do it in person. How can we send a small Zhuque city to fight?


    However, now it seems that Zhuque city has really captured the nine young masters of Wanxing League.


    This is not an easy end.


    In the void.


    Huang Laoqian frowned and seemed to be thinking about countermeasures.


    Commander Zhang felt uncomfortable all over the body. He always felt that the eyes of the city Lord nearby were like needles, which were stuck on him from time to time.


    He also has a hard time to say.


    Man, the ninth childe, was indeed arrested by him, but it was Gu Xuan who gave the order!


    Besides, Dashi Shizu is nearby. Can he not listen to Gu Xuan''s orders?


    If you don''t deal with it properly, it''s not as simple as catching the ninth young master. He has no doubt that as long as Gu Xuan is not happy, Dashi can beat the nine young master to death!


    To arrest him, strictly speaking, is to save his life!


    Huang Tianhua''s face is gloomy. He has said twice that he should be responsible for the consequences. Is Huang Laoqian still pretending to be dumb?


    It''s just letting people go. Do you need to think about it for such a long time?


    Is it true that Zhuque Xianzong has seen the plan of Wanxing alliance and is ready to take action against Wanxing alliance?


    But there is no reason for that.


    Not long ago, the two sides were still talking about cooperation. How could it be so quickly turned over?


    "Mr. Huang, if you have anything to think about, you can either let someone go and apologize.


    Or, wait for our army of ten thousand stars alliance to come and blood wash the city Lord''s house, and personally welcome the ninth young master out! "


    Huang Tianhua''s tone is full of threats, a pair of eyes, is to release a violent gas.


    Obviously, he is not a man of good temper.


    Huang Laoqian is also angry. Although the city of Zhuque is not a big power, he is the second elder of Zhuque Xianzong.


    If you open your mouth, you will be responsible for the consequences. If you close your mouth and wash the city Lord''s house, what kind of apology do you want? Do you really think that the city Lord is made of mud?


    "Hum! The nine young master, who made waves in our Zhuque City, did all kinds of evil things.


    I just put him in the dungeon, so to speak, I gave him the face of all stars. "


    Huang Laoqian hums coldly. He spreads his right palm, and several more pieces of paper appear in his hand.


    Huang Laoqian''s life is not in vain.


    These pieces of paper record all kinds of evil deeds of the ninth young master during his stay in Zhuque city.


    As soon as Huang Lao Qian threw it, several pieces of paper flew out of his hand and floated to Huang Tianhua''s three people.


    Huang Tianhua took one of them, swept the soul energy, and read the contents recorded on the paper.


    This is a statement.


    On the confession written by the ninth childe himself, there is an inscription on it, and even a soul mark is left.


    The content on the paper is more wonderful.


    It records in detail all the bad things that the ninth young master has done since he came to the city of rosefinch.


    It can be said that there are all kinds of bullying, buying and selling, killing people and goods.


    The most hateful thing is that you don''t pay for going to the brothel.


    Huang Tianhua looks at the corners of his mouth twitch. He doesn''t give money to the brothel. As a man, he can''t bear it.


    This confession is indeed written by nine young master.


    He can do these things in the way of the ninth childe.


    However, the confession can be written by him, and Huang Tianhua can never admit it.


    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!


    This confession is false. You forced Jiu Gongzi to write it!


    Huang Laoer, what is your intention in doing this?


    Do you want to stir up the dispute between Zhuque Xianzong and wanxingmeng, and achieve your ulterior purpose? "


    Huang Tianhua sneered.


    With this tone of voice, it is almost impossible to say that Huang Laoqian is a traitor sent by other forces to bring down the Zhuque Xianzong.


    Huang Lao Qian sneered.


    "Is this confession true or false? We can confront Mr. nine face to face.


    Please, go to the dungeon of the city Lord''s mansion, and you will find out when you ask.


    I''m afraid you don''t have the guts


    In fact, the statement is true.


    However, in the world of martial arts, morality and other things are ridiculous.


    If we really want to talk about morality, the first one that should be cut through thousands of pieces is Dashi Shizu.Compared with dashizu, jiugongzi is a simple child.


    Huang Tianhua certainly can not agree to cross examine.


    What''s the difference between them and the turtle in the urn when we go to the dungeon of Zhuque city?


    "Well, you old Huang, not only won''t release the ninth young master, but also want to put the three of me into the dungeon together?


    I''ll give you one last chance, or let people go and apologize!


    Or wait for the city to be washed with blood


    Huang Tianhua''s eyes are full of murders. He sweeps the Zhuque City coldly, which makes the guards of the cities below feel cold all over.


    Huang Laoqian was furious.


    "Presumptuous! Huang Tianhua, if you come and ask for people, you should be humble. Maybe the city Lord will be in a good mood and will be released immediately.


    But if you have such an attitude, let the ninth young master stay in the dungeon of Zhuque city for more days! "


    When Huang Laoqian spoke, he waved his right hand and made a signal.


    Suddenly, a guard mask lights up in the center of Zhuque City, guarding the whole city Lord''s house.


    A kind of motionless momentum looms over the guard mask.


    Huang Tianhua''s face changed slightly.


    Huang Laoqian is so iron that he doesn''t let people go. The guardian array of the city Lord''s house has been activated.


    Moreover, it seems that the defense is good, even if the three of them join hands, they can''t attack in a few days.


    In a few days, this variable is too big.


    However, the three were not afraid.


    The three of them were just the vanguard troops, in order to explore the city of Zhuque.


    If Zhuque city is willing to let people go, it is to admit that they are in trouble. When the time comes, the Star Alliance will be able to open its mouth and make a good strike at Zhuque city.


    If the rosefinch city doesn''t let people go, they still have backers.


    Wanxing League is in the Seven Star region. Although it is not close to the city of Zhuque, it is much closer than that between the city and the immortal sect.


    Move reinforcements, they''re faster!


    "Mr. Huang, since you don''t eat or drink wine, you can''t blame us.


    The army of our Wanxing alliance is coming soon. I hope you can be so tough when you arrive


    Huang Tianhua waved, and the three turned to go.


    But at this time, a voice was like thunder.


    "Presumptuous! Do you want to leave after you come to my rosefinch city?


    Do your spring and autumn dream!


    Since you want to see the ninth childe, Ben Shizu, I will send you to see him! "


    The big stone roared from below and flew towards Huang Tianhua of Wanxing alliance.


    Fury of momentum, from the rock burst out.


    Big stone''s body also rises in the wind.


    From the body shape of a child, in a blink of an eye, it became a giant with a height of ten feet, just like a hill in the shape of a human, which was extremely terrible.


    Huang Tianhua''s three faces changed greatly, but then, they showed a sneer.


    They did not dare to fight in the city because they were afraid that there would be some hidden means of prohibition in the city of rosefinch.


    But outside the city, who are they afraid of?


    What''s more, it''s still a battle initiated by the people of Zhuque city. Even if it''s a heavy blow to the other side, it doesn''t make sense.


    In that case, what are we waiting for?


    Just give this big Shizu a lesson, it''s also a warning to Zhuque city!


    "This big stone ancestor has extraordinary strength, and no one is his opponent.


    But the three of us, together, were quick enough to hit him hard.


    If you can catch it, it''s better. It can be used to exchange for the ninth childe.


    In short, remember that as long as you don''t kill him, you can''t teach him too much. "


    Huang Tianhua preached.


    The two half step kings beside him immediately understood.


    Dashi Shizu''s backstage is very big. Killing him is tantamount to offending Zhuque Xianzong and yingtianzong, and offending yingtianzong is no different from offending Ouyang aristocratic family.


    It''s not cost-effective to kill a big stone ancestor and offend three of the eight giant level forces.


    However, it is possible to catch him and teach him a lesson, which will bring down the face of Zhuque Xianzong.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three people''s body shape moves, actually formed a battle array, facing the big stone then rushed up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2442

    "Kill, kill!"


    The fierce momentum, from Huang Tianhua, fengwuzhen, huataichong three half step king, broke out, so that this space has become distorted.


    Three excellent tongxuan Lingbao appeared in their hands.


    They are three huge axes, extremely sharp. With a wave at will, they can cut space.


    Mysterious energy, released from the three axes, actually connects each other.


    Huang Tianhua three people, actually seem to melt into a whole general, made the same action, no difference!


    "God''s axe, kill the battle line, destroy it!"


    The three men waved their axes and chopped the rock hard. It seems that even if the rock was really a mountain, they would chop it into pieces!


    Boom!


    Three people passed by, the space is broken, and there is the sound of rushing thunder, frightening people!


    Below, a crowd of martial artists, one by one, began to breathe cool air.


    Huang Tianhua''s three people''s joint efforts in fighting are more powerful than everyone can imagine.


    The power of this level can not be blocked even if five or six people join hands.


    I''m afraid that the so-called big stone ancestor will have to suffer heavy damage even if he doesn''t die.


    The ten foot high stone gave a cold smile.


    "Come on! Just for you to see, this Shizu is so powerful


    Dashi has no weapons. He just dances his fist and uses his fist to open and close. Then he speeds up and meets the three people.


    Huang Tianhua''s terrible attack seems to have been ignored by Dashi.


    "Lord, let''s go and help.


    If Dashi Shizu was injured, he must blame us for not helping.


    That would be troublesome. "


    Commander Zhang reminded Huang Laoqian.


    The damage is good. If Dashi Shizu falls down, Zhuque Xianzong and Wanxing alliance will fall into a situation of immortality.


    The hexahedron venerable is the most impatient. He wants to sacrifice his best product, tongxuan Lingbao.


    However, he was stopped by Huang Laoqian.


    "Don''t worry, let Dashi Zuzu learn a lesson.


    So that he thought he was invincible, all day long make trouble everywhere.


    He didn''t think about it. If it hadn''t been for the support of Zhuque Xianzong and yingtianzong, he would have been unloaded eight yuan by the people''s Congress.


    This time, let him plant hard. In the future, I''ll see if he dare to come to Zhuque city to show off his power. "


    Huang Laoqian analyzed it and felt that the other side would never dare to kill Dashi.


    Moreover, with the strength of Dashi, even if the other side really wants to kill him, it is impossible.


    It''s the limit to hit him hard or even catch him.


    The best thing is to catch the big stone. When the time comes, I can borrow the donkey from the slope. I have an excuse to exchange the big stone with the ninth childe.


    Catch nine childe, Huang Laoqian always feel wrong, now is the file mouth of the cooperation between Zhuque city and wanxingmeng, this matter, had better not make a big deal.


    At this time, Huang Tianhua''s attack finally collided with Dashi''s fist!


    However, an astonishing scene appeared.


    It''s not a big hit in the imagination.


    Dashi''s fists, like an impregnable treasure, blocked all the axes in Huang Tianhua''s hands when he waved them.


    Dangdang!


    The sounds of gold and iron strike in the void.


    Although the big stone is huge, it is extremely flexible, and his hand is more like lightning. While defending, he also punches at the same time.


    Huang Tianhua''s three people''s attacks were always blocked several feet away, and could not get close to the body of the big stone.


    "How could it be? Isn''t dashizu a second generation ancestor with no learning and no skills?


    How could it be so powerful? "


    Huang Tianhua waved the axe in their hands and kept fighting with Dashi''s fists. They only felt that there was a huge force coming on them, which made them unable to advance inch by inch or even retreat.


    "Garbage, it''s all rubbish. Ben Shizu used 30% of the force, but you''re going to die.


    If benshizu used 40% strength, would you not fly out? "


    Dashi laughs. He deliberately doesn''t use all his strength. He just wants to play a good trick on the opposite side. Now that the rhythm of the battle has been mastered by him, he is naturally extremely arrogant.


    "Shizu double dragon boxing!"


    With the roar of the big stone and the change of the fist movements, the arm, which should have been hard, seems to have become soft. When it is waved, it looks like two dragons, roaming in the void, mysterious and mysterious.


    "No, it''s better than that.


    Change


    Huang Tianhua roared, and the three quickly changed their array and put on a defensive posture.


    "Change? It''s better to be dead! "


    Dashi sneers and punches more quickly.


    Dangdang!Fists and axes hit each other, sparks splashed in all directions.


    Dashi played 40% of his strength, and Huang Tianhua''s three people could not support them even if they put up a defensive posture.


    Boom! Boom!


    Only listen to three loud sound, three hands of God when the stone, a huge and incomparable shock hit.


    "Not good!"


    "Bad!"


    "Be careful!"


    The three men screamed and fell from the void.


    Bang bang bang.


    They smashed three big holes in a mess.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Huang Tianhua''s three men joined hands and exhibited such a powerful battle array that they were defeated?


    A famous martial arts man, his eyes widened and his mouth widened.


    No one can believe that he has such strength even though he is the second generation ancestor and hated by thousands of people.


    It''s just against the weather, OK?


    Commander Zhang''s mouth twitched.


    "Lord, is this the strength of dashizu?


    It seems, it''s not the same as we expected.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go to help just now, otherwise dashizu would not be happy, maybe even our own people would fight. "


    Huang Laoqian''s mouth was twitching.


    Originally, he wanted to let dashizu be caught by the other party, so that he could have a chance to exchange him for dashizu with jiugongzi. But now it seems that Huang Tianhua and his three are too vulnerable.


    No, it should be said that dashizu is too strong.


    "The strength of Dashi Shizu is really amazing.


    But you must be believed in his lies, what only 30% force 40%.


    He should have started with all his strength.


    Otherwise, how could it be so long? "


    Huang Laoqian saw through all the truth and said.


    Commander Zhang and the six faced venerable nodded their heads in succession.


    They also don''t believe that dashizu only used 40% of his strength.


    If not, how strong is it if you really try your best?


    There are also Huang Tianhua, the three men who have the same idea.


    They flew out of the pit, formed a battle again, and rushed to the big stone.


    "What a shame! Just a stone man, dare to put on airs in front of us?


    Let''s see. How can you stop the next attack? "


    Huang Tianhua stares at the big stone, almost spewing fire from his eyes.


    The other two half step kings were also extremely angry.


    After all, they were still careless. They were defeated by a stone man with a bad reputation. Where is the old face?


    This place, we must find it back!


    He did not want to kill Dashi, but in this situation, it is impossible to defeat him without the determination to kill Dashi.


    If you really kill Dashi, it''s a big deal. Return it to Wanxing League.


    Yingtianzong and Zhuque Xianzong, can we fight tens of thousands of stars?


    Everyone has a strong monarch, who is afraid of whom?


    Huang Tianhua three people make a look at each other, then already made a decision, display real kill move!


    Hum!


    At the same time, three summoning runes fly out of their eyebrows, forming a summoning array.


    The mysterious spirit lines appear on the summoning array, among which the power of law is more powerful, and the circulation is ceaseless.


    "Yao Guang God axe, please help me three people!"


    Huang Tianhua recited the formula of moving method in his mouth.


    Buzz!


    As soon as the void shakes, a magic axe flies out of the summoning array.


    Above the axe, there is light flow, dazzling to the extreme.


    The surging pressure, with the axe as the center, surges towards the surrounding vastly.


    Even this part of the world, under this pressure, seems to become stagnant.


    At this moment, the faces of all the people present changed dramatically.


    "Yao Guang God axe! That''s the emperor''s instrument


    "My God, in order to deal with Dashi Shizu, Huang Tianhua, the three people, unexpectedly asked for a piece of emperor ordered by the emperor!"


    All the warriors were frightened.


    It''s too much pressure on them.


    "Ready to help, at all costs, to save Dashi Shizu!"


    Huang Laoqian, with a dignified face, gave orders to commander Zhang and the six faced venerable.


    As soon as the emperor''s utensils come out, Dashi Shizu will have no way to live.


    This kind of thing can''t happen!


    Huang Laoqian stepped out, gritted his teeth and said, "put away the emperor''s tools. I will release them immediately.


    What do you think, elder Huang Tianhua? "


    Huang Tianhua has a ferocious look in his eyes.


    "Late! As soon as the shining axe comes out, you must see blood!


    If Dashi Shizu can accept the blow of Yao Guang''s axe, let''s talk about the matter of the ninth childe!


    Two elders, help me, killwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2443

    "Kill!"


    Feng Bujue and Hua Taichong both responded to Huang Tianhua and drank in unison.


    Three majestic energy gushed out from them and disappeared into the shining axe.


    All of a sudden, the light above the Yao Guang God axe was more dazzling and almost blinding.


    After the God axe, it seems that there is an ancient god of war. He holds the axe in his hand and splits it towards the big stone!


    The space is split in half by the edge of the axe.


    The power of this axe is so powerful that it seems to cut off the connection between heaven and earth and reopen chaos.


    In Zhuque City, a famous warrior''s eyes are full of fear.


    The power of the emperor''s equipment is so powerful that it directly improves Huang Tianhua''s fighting power by two grades.


    The power of this axe is not what they can understand.


    Even though Huang Laoqian, a six sided master and Zhang Zong, were the best among the half step sages, they were also despairing of the power of the axe.


    Even if they do anything, what?


    Can they stop this axe and save dashizu?


    I''m afraid that if I go, I will hit the stone with an egg.


    The best ending is that they and dashizu were all severely damaged, right?


    However, the three people still did not have much hesitation, toward the direction of the big stone is to fly past.


    Dashi, we must save it!


    At the moment, Dashi looked at the bright axe that was about to be chopped, but his eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    The emperor''s instrument is indeed strong.


    There are definitely two levels of existence, one is banbu Shengjun, the other is banbu Shengjun.


    But what about that?


    With a smile of disdain and a wave of his right hand, an invisible wall appeared not far behind, blocking Huang Laoqian and Zhang.


    "You three fools, you don''t have to come here.


    This intention, this Shizu remember, in the future less bullying you.


    However, you really don''t know Ben Shizu.


    This Shizu burned the heaven and beat the Li family to be self-contained. It''s not a supporter!


    It''s a fist


    Dashi is seldom serious, and his tone is full of confidence.


    PA PA.


    Dashi clenched his right fist and crackled.


    Now, he''s going to make a real move. Let the fools in front of him see his heroism!


    "Nirvana immortal formula, a blow to break ten thousand methods!"


    With a loud drink from the big stone, countless mysterious spiritual patterns appeared around him like lines of Sanskrit.


    The two looming flames seemed to be burning in the eyes of a big stone.


    Big stone step forward, one blow out!


    The figure of a flying rosefinch seems to appear behind the big stone, releasing the pressure and increasing the fist power of the stone.


    This blow is like a blow to the world!


    Huang Laoqian and Qian, after Dashi, saw all this clearly.


    All of a sudden, they had the illusion that the big stone in front of them suddenly became tall and tall, like a giant ten feet high!


    Boom!


    The power of the fist breaks through the sky like thunder.


    Huang Tianhua''s eyes are full of surprise. Dashi''s strength is beyond their expectation.


    However, the surprise soon disappeared.


    The three of them are still invincible in their battle array!


    No matter how strong dashizu is, there is only one end for him.


    That''s death!


    At the moment, Dashi''s fist has collided with Yao Guang''s axe.


    Then, the scene that shocked everyone appeared!


    Even a moment of stalemate did not do, that is like the God of war in the swing of the Yao Guang God axe, then in the bang of a huge bang, all the divine light was dissipated.


    And then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, it turned into fragments.


    "How could it be!"


    "No --"


    "alliance leader, help me!"


    When Huang Tianhua saw this scene, they only felt that a crisis of death had enveloped them. They could not help but exclaim.


    Unfortunately, this is destined to be their last voice in the world.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three more explosions.


    Huang Tianhua three people, after the explosion of the Yao Guang God axe, the terrible reverse force of the impact, the whole body, exploded into a blood mist.


    At this moment, the world seems to be quiet.


    All was quiet.


    The scene just happened is still in the minds of all the people watching the war.


    No one could have imagined that the three powerful half step sages of Wanxing alliance still fell down after using the emperor''s equipment.The one who killed them was identified by all the people, relying on the big stone ancestor who committed all kinds of crimes behind the scenes.


    The existence of the second generation ancestor has such strength?


    No one can believe it.


    But they have to believe it.


    Because, everything happened under their eyes.


    After today, the name of Dashi Shizu is destined to resound through the burning heaven again.


    And this time, not because he did something wrong, but because of his strength!


    One blow killed three half step saints who used the tools of emperor''s life. This achievement is enough to shock the world!


    Huang Laoqian''s three people, the whole face is twitching, half excited, half frightened.


    Dashi Shizu''s strength is so strong that even those who often mix with Dashi don''t know at all!


    Suddenly, the figure of Gu Xuan flashed in Huang Lao Qian''s mind.


    The strength of Dashi Shizu has become so terrible. What kind of situation has guxuan, who can make Dashi Zuzu obedient and obedient?


    Well, I''m afraid to think about it!


    This news must be sent back to the Zhuque Xianzong as soon as possible.


    "It''s boring. I wanted to play with these three wastes for a while, but I didn''t think it was so vulnerable.


    It''s better to go back to bed. "


    Dashi''s complaint finally broke the silence of this place.


    Suddenly, the voice of discussion, cheering, cheering, have sounded in the city of rosefinch.


    Everything has returned to its usual lively appearance.


    However, there was a lot more to talk about.


    It can be said that he is very lucky to see Dashi Shizu become powerful and kill the half step king of Wanxing alliance.


    As for how wanxingmeng will react and how Zhuque city will respond, at least for now, not many people care.


    Big stone''s body size, rapidly reduced, restored to its original state.


    "You three, what are you doing?


    Is it embarrassing here?


    Don''t go back soon. Let''s smoke the nine childe first.


    The fist just now wasted so much energy of Shizu. How many jiupindan would you have to eat to make up for it?


    If you don''t smoke him, it''s hard to get rid of the hatred. "


    Dashi flies to Huang Laoqian.


    "Yes, listen to you. I''ll smoke him now," he said!


    Do it yourself


    Huang Laoqian''s attitude towards Dashi was somewhat casual, and he had the mentality of coaxing children.


    But now, he finally wake up, treat big stone ancestor, must respect!


    This is a thigh!


    Nothing to let him come to Zhuque city around, frighten the curfew, the effect is absolutely first-class!


    Yingtian Pavilion.


    "Gu Dali, quickly, quickly, quickly, take out the nightpot I gave you!


    What''s more, I''ll give them all to dashizu.


    From now on, dashizu wants to send as many jugs as he wants to. I''ll support him with both hands and feet! "


    Fierce has received the news of the war outside the city, almost didn''t startle his chin.


    He knew that Dashi Shizu was powerful, but he never thought that Dashi Shizu was so powerful!


    Such a thigh, not to mention hanging a nightpot on the hanging pot tower, is hanging to the Li''s house. It doesn''t matter.


    If the emperor doesn''t come out, the big stone ancestor can walk horizontally!


    Of course, the most important thing is that he must not make dashizu unhappy because of a nightpot.


    Such a thick thigh, wayward, what''s wrong?


    Hang Hu Lou.


    Li Mu, the owner of the hanging pot building, also got the news of the war outside the city.


    He fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Inside the house, several people in black were equally shocked and speechless.


    "We must continue to ask for help from the clan!


    Yingtian pavilion has understood the intention of the Li family to send that plaque, and will certainly continue to retaliate against us.


    It is only the first step to rob the explicit and covert forces of the Li family.


    With our people, let alone revenge Yingtian Pavilion, we can''t even defend the hanging pot tower. "


    Li Mu finally got up from the ground.


    "This time, I''m afraid zhilao will come forward in person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2444

    "Zhilao, the plaque you made yourself has been taken down by Yingtian Pavilion and has not been hung for many days.


    According to Li Mu''s news, Yingtian Pavilion should have known the secret of the plaque, so it would retaliate.


    Now, I''m afraid that only you and I go to the Seven Star area in person, can we solve the current crisis of the hanging Hutou building.


    That''s the last stronghold of our family in the Seven Star region. No loss is allowed. "


    A dialogue is unfolding in the Li family.


    What he said was the current leader of the Li family. In addition to the sage and ancestor, the Li family was one of the most powerful half step sages, Dan Zun!


    If the warriors of ancient Xuan or Jianglong city are here, I''m afraid they can recognize him at a glance.


    At the beginning, in order to participate in the competition of burning heaven saints, many warriors of burning heaven entered the holy region jiuchongtian.


    This Dan Zun is one of them.


    At that time, Dan Zun''s strength was only the peak of the holy land.


    Moreover, Dan Zun led a group of Li family strong men, in order to fight for a treasure named Qibao Scripture, many times against Gu Xuan, and suffered heavy losses.


    Dan Zun was under the leadership of Gu Xuan and his party, burning Shouyuan twice, only to save his life and survive, and then he did not dare to compete with Gu Xuan.


    At that time, danzun''s longevity was less than a year, and he thought he would fall in the holy land of nine.


    Unexpectedly, his life should not be cut off. After several chances, he not only saved his life, but also returned safely to the burning heaven world, which has experienced a hundred years of general changes.


    With the improvement of the realm, the longevity of Dan Zun is also gradually improved, and there is no risk that Shouyuan will be exhausted.


    During the hundred years of upheaval, the Li family experienced many wars and lost countless clansmen, including the former leader of the Li family.


    After the fall of the previous owner, Dan Zun became the new owner with his own strength.


    Moreover, because he was a Dandi, he made friends with many banbu Shengjun by using his status as a pharmacist during the hundred years of drastic changes, and brought them to the Li family and became their guest ministers.


    This is the identity of "zhilao" who talks with Dan Zun.


    He is the most mysterious guest Secretary of the Li family. He is not only powerful, but also resourceful, helping the Li family through the great crisis many times.


    One of them was a crisis of almost extermination.


    Therefore, even if it is a guest Qing, but zhilao''s status, in the Li family, also absolutely ranked top three.


    Apart from the Li family, who was the sage ancestor of the sea god needle, as well as the family leader Dan Zun, no one''s prestige can be compared with it.


    "It seems that we really need to go to the Seven Star region.


    This matter is very wrong.


    No one should be able to find the greasy in that plaque.


    Unless, that person''s soul energy, can be stronger than me!


    But it should not be possible. Even some of the saints cannot compare with me in terms of the power of the soul alone. "


    Zhilao, holding a teacup in his hand, sat on a chair with a calm expression.


    It seems that even if the plaque was found, it would not be a big deal.


    Seeing zhilao like this, Dan Zun had some worries, and then disappeared completely.


    "Speaking of Yingtian Pavilion, there are some news.


    Originally, Yingtian pavilion was not enough to be afraid of. However, once troublemaked in our Li family, which forced the Li family to close the whole family, Dashi Zu, was in Yingtian Pavilion.


    If you want to deal with Yingtian Pavilion, you have to deal with Dashi Shizu first.


    Last time in the Li family''s territory, we could bow our heads, but the news couldn''t get out.


    But in Zhuque City, we can''t bow down, otherwise, the Li family will become the laughing stock of others.


    How to deal with this big stone ancestor is up to you. "


    In the absence of outsiders, Dan Zun''s respect for the wise old has gone beyond the scope of the owner''s treatment of guest Qing.


    Because he knew very well that the identity of the wise old man was more than just a guest.


    If it was not for the wise old man, the sage ancestor of the Li family, there would be no chance of becoming a saint at all.


    If it had not been for the wise old man, the Li family might have been in decline for a long time, and how could it be prosperous today?


    If it was not for the wise old man, Li Jiagen would not have become the eight giant forces in the burning heaven.


    No one knows the true identity of zhilao, except for the emperor and ancestor.


    Zhilao stroked his long beard and showed his trademark elegant smile.


    Under this smile, anyone who sees him for the first time will feel good about him.


    "Don''t worry. I have studied the so-called dashizu carefully since he came to rob the Li family last time.


    In terms of hard power, no one can do anything about him.


    But his soul is a big weakness.


    I have already prepared a piece of Jun Ming Di tool, which is specially used to attack the soul. If he dares to make trouble again, he will surely live worse than death. "There was a fierce look in his eyes.


    Dan Zun laughed.


    This trip to Zhuque City, it seems, is stable!


    Yingtian Pavilion will eventually become a huge breakthrough for the Li family to deal with yingtianzong.


    Although the burning heaven world is large, only one pharmacist is enough!


    What Danyu, what association of pharmacists and what yingtianzong should disappear from the world.


    A day later, a warship rose from the sky above the Li family''s ground and flew away in the direction of the Seven Star region.


    At the same time, Wanxing League, which lost three and a half step sages in Zhuque City, as well as a piece of equipment ordered by the emperor, has exploded.


    The place where the Star Alliance is located is in an oasis in the desert on the edge of the Seven Star region.


    Here, there are huge palaces of different shapes.


    Almost every palace represents the architectural style of a certain world outside the burning sky boundary.


    In the oasis, the largest palace is suspended above other palaces.


    This hanging palace is the palace of the alliance leader.


    "What a shame! What a Zhuque City, what a Zhuque Xianzong, what a big stone ancestor!


    Even if I don''t want to talk about catching my child, I''m still killed three and a half step sages of Wanxing alliance.


    If the two countries are at war, even if you don''t cut the envoys, you are so unreasonable. Don''t blame me, Wanxing alliance, for being rude


    Thunder like roar came from the empty palace.


    "Alliance leader, let''s let the Tianhe people take part in this matter.


    The clan leader will personally help you bring back the ninth childe.


    However, after the success of the event, the patriarch of the clan also wants a place for a deputy leader. Is that not too much? "


    A red billed crane, one tall, waving its right wing, is full of confidence.


    "It''s ridiculous. A fierce beast dares to ask for the position of vice leader?


    As the vice leader of Wanxing alliance, there has never been a precedent for a fierce beast to sit.


    Moreover, the leader once promised that there will always be only one vice leader.


    Only I, a Taoist, can be qualified to sit! "


    A dishevelled Taoist in a Taoist uniform stares at the red billed crane coldly.


    On the throne of alliance leader, the leader of Wanxing alliance waved his hand.


    "Don''t argue, isn''t it easy?


    Yunxu Taoist, heavenly crane patriarch, you two go to Zhuque city.


    Anyone who can save my child is up to him.


    Taoist Yunxu wins and continues to be the vice leader. If he loses, he will abdicate and let the leader of Tianhe clan be the leader. Isn''t it beautiful?


    So it''s decided, you two, now go and gather your own people. In one month, I''ll see the whole nine children standing in front of me


    Cloud Xu road long mouth straight twitch.


    I was the vice leader of Wanxing alliance. Why should I compete with a red billed crane again?


    Lord, can you be more unreliable?


    He was about to oppose, but the red billed crane opened his mouth first.


    "Why, Yunxu, are you afraid of the patriarch?


    If you''re afraid, you''d better give up your seat. I swear in the name of the crane people that I will bring you back safely! "


    Cloud empty road long a shake sleeve, cold smile.


    "What a joke. I''m afraid?


    A fierce beast should be a mount, a pet of spirit, a meat in a pot, and a vice leader. I''m sorry!


    If you want to compare, I will accompany you! "


    The leader of Wanxing alliance laughed.


    "Good! Very good. I''m on you.


    In addition, remember, although the big stone ancestor is strong, but it is said that his IQ is not high, it is not difficult to deal with him.


    In a word, try not to fight him, but don''t be afraid to fight him.


    Although he is the strongest person in Zhuque City, he is not worth mentioning in my eyes.


    I will give my full support to this operation, and if necessary, kill him


    The eyes of Taoist priest Yunxu and the red billed crane are bright at the same time.


    If the leader said that he would give full support, he would certainly give full support.


    It seems that the leader of the alliance has a plan for a long time. However, as a saint, it is not good to surrender his identity.


    Half a day later, two warships flew out of the Wanxing League and quickly flew towards the direction of Zhuque city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2445

    Today''s Zhuque city has received unprecedented attention.


    Whether it was the case that the hanging pot Pavilion of the Li family was robbed by the world''s first bandit regiment, or that Dashi Shizu killed three half step saints with one blow, it has been widely spread and formed many versions.


    In addition, not long ago, the God of the sword in white destroyed the Taoist gate with his own power. Not only the city of Zhuque, but also the whole seven star region, became the focus of burning heaven.


    This one is bigger than the original burning heaven world. It was formerly a region of the Seven Star Kingdom, attracting more warriors.


    The aboriginal warriors of the Seven Star region seem to have become more frequent, and frequent people have infiltrated into the major forces here.


    There are also more and more conflicts between the aboriginal warriors and those who burn heaven.


    Even the half step battle broke out three times in just a few days.


    There have been some scattered monks petitioning the giant level forces, asking them to go out in a collective way to wipe out the aboriginal warriors in the Seven Star region.


    Of course, this kind of thing, the great forces will not easily agree.


    All the bustle in the world is for profit. They will not do anything without benefit.


    Moreover, among the aborigines in the Seven Star region, there are strong ones at the level of emperor. Even if the great forces join hands, it is difficult to win easily.


    A tragic victory is not what the great forces want to see.


    The catastrophe of burning heaven is coming, and it can even be said that it has begun. The appearance of Wanxing alliance is a clear proof.


    This means that the external warriors have been infiltrating into the burning heaven world in various ways.


    What''s different is that some outside warriors come to burn the heaven to seek opportunities.


    And some of the outside warriors came to overthrow the burning heaven.


    They are the spies of their respective worlds. They came to burn the heaven first to find out what the situation is like here.


    Once the time is right, the army of warriors in their world will come at once.


    In a word, the Current Seven Star region is turbulent and unstable.


    A lot of people with different ideas want to make a big news.


    These people, including Yingtian Pavilion master is powerful.


    However, now he is very worried. He wants to make big news, but he has no strength. He can only hope for Dashi Shizu.


    Unfortunately, Dashi Shizu seems to lack interest in it.


    It has been three days since dashizu returned to Yingtian Pavilion. After taking many pills, he lay down on the imperial chair in the backyard where the ancient Xuan often sits.


    Sometimes wake up, and eat some delicious food, drink some wine, life is very moist.


    These three days, he served Dashi Zu carefully every day. The delicious food was full of tables in the backyard, and every half a day, the old ones would be removed and replaced with new ones.


    Of course, in addition to serving Dashi Shizu, I always want to do big news all the time.


    He almost wanted to direct dashizu to make trouble in the hanging pot house. Fortunately, he resisted.


    Some words can''t be said clearly, but can only be understood.


    Therefore, he placed the plaque with the words "the first floor in the world" in a very prominent position, and went to play with it from time to time, hoping to attract the attention of Dashi Shizu.


    At the same time, not far from the plaque on the rockery, there is also a pot.


    This nightpot is exactly the one that was removed after the big stone was hung on the plaque.


    Originally it has been severely stuffed to Gu Dali, and forced Gu Dali to sprinkle a big bubble of urine inside.


    But later, after seeing dashizu''s strength against the sky, he quickly asked Gu Dali to return the nightpot.


    Of course, before returning, Gu Dali washed it for ten times, which is no different from the brand-new one. Dashizu will not find the clue.


    Although the idea is good, it''s a pity that Dashi has figured it out for a long time. Even if he wants to send a plaque, he won''t hang a nightpot on it.


    Otherwise, in case something goes wrong, you will have to be beaten by Gu Xuan.


    What''s more, a few days ago, Dashi couldn''t wait to go to hang Hu Lou to deliver the plaque, which was just boring and flustered. In addition, he wanted to accompany Gu Xuan to close the gate, but he was rejected by Gu Xuan. He wanted to vent his anger.


    But now, after a big stone battle and the death of three and a half step sages of Wanxing alliance, this anger has long been exhausted, and there is no hurry to send the plaque.


    It''s urgent, but there''s no way.


    It seems that Dashi Shizu is not ready to find fault in advance. Everything has to wait until the day when the hanging kettle tower reopens.


    However, the hanging Hutou house is closed day by day, and it has no intention of reopening. It is very disappointing.


    At the moment of severe disappointment, there was a sudden rush of footsteps in the lobby.


    Gu Dali ran from the lobby into the backyard in a panic.


    "I''d like to report to the chief of the pavilion and to Dashi Shizu. The hanging pot house has sent a post saying that it will reopen in five days.


    What''s more, the business scale of the newly opened hanging Hutou will increase by 50%, but the price will drop by 10%, so as to give back to the guests. "My eyes are bright.


    The hanging pot building is actually opened. Isn''t it possible to send a plaque?


    "Young life! Li family''s dog things, where is to give back to the guests, this is clearly and I Yingtian Pavilion business.


    Open tomorrow, right? Good. Tomorrow Ben Shizu will give you a big gift


    Dashi stood up from the chair, and with a smile, his eyes had been locked on the plaque which said "the first floor in the world".


    "Where''s my nightpot?"


    As soon as Dashi saw the plaque, he finally remembered the pot.


    He never forgot about the night pot.


    And Dashi suddenly realized a problem.


    Although we can''t hang the pot on the board, after all, it''s more expensive. But if we don''t hang it, can''t we hang it anywhere else?


    For example, the gate of the hanging pot building is a good place to hang the nightpot.


    Fierce eyes light is a flash, quickly point to a rockery not far from the plaque.


    The pot is on the rockery, so it''s very conspicuous.


    It''s just that Dashi has closed his eyes and eyes every day these days, and has not paid attention to it.


    As soon as the stone waved, the plaque flew over. He was about to reach for it, but suddenly he frowned.


    "How do you feel about this nightpot..."


    Dashi said to himself.


    Before he finished his words, he felt a heavy thump in his heart. Would dashizu notice that the night pot had been filled with urine?


    That''s good!


    If you let dashizu know that he ordered Gu Dali to urinate in his nightpot, dashizu would have to chop himself!


    "Dashi Shizu, don''t worry! This nightpot is definitely a brand-new one and has never been used.


    If you think it has been used, it shows that you are too thoughtful! "


    With a firm face, he caught the pot.


    Big stone slightly a Leng, immediately hey hey a smile.


    "No wonder I always feel that there is something missing from the nightpot. It turns out that it has not been used and has a little less flavor.


    Hurry up, fierce boy. Let''s pee in the nightpot.


    This nightpot should be a nightpot with flavor. Hahaha, benshizu is really a genius! "


    The corners of his mouth twitched violently. If he had known this, he would not let Gu vigorously wash the nightpot.


    Damned, all blame oneself to be garrulous, don''t remind big stone ancestor, not good?


    "Shi Zu, I''ve been in the valley for a long time.


    I think it''s better to let Gu Dali... "


    I want to bring disaster to the East.


    However, as we all know, Dashi Shizu is unreasonable.


    Thump.


    A shudder fell on the top of his head.


    "If you want to spread it, it''s a nightpot for your enemies.


    Need you Li Ge Lord this kind of big man, has the weight of a bubble urine!


    Hurry up, don''t be wordy


    Big stone urged.


    Fierce helpless to take over the pot, to the corner.


    Four days, in the blink of an eye.


    The day of the reopening of the hanging pot house will come one night.


    Just as the moon was just rising, the door of the secret chamber of ancient Xuan was finally opened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2446

    Gu Xuan went out of the pass. The big stone didn''t expect that Gu Xuan was so cruel!


    This is more cruel than dashizu!


    It''s hard to make a living for hanging Hutou.


    You are the leader of the blood skeleton group. You are still silent. You are like a transparent man two meters high.


    Here, there is no part of his talk.


    Huang Laoqian did not dare to argue with Dashi, so he quickly adjusted his goal and went to Gu Xuan.


    "I haven''t finished my speech. According to reliable information, the Li family attaches great importance to the robbery of the hanging pot house, and has sent some important figures from the Li family.


    I believe that it has been hidden in the hanging pot house.


    Therefore, if we go to rob again, the difficulty is too high. If we are careless, we will expose our identity.


    When that happens, it will be troublesome. "


    Huang Laoqian continued to persuade.


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    When Huang Laoqian talks, he has been analyzing.


    "Is there someone big in the Li family?"


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "I''m going to rob you!


    What''s more, they may have guessed that the last time the blood skeleton regiment robbed the hanging Hutou tower had something to do with the city Lord''s house.


    Therefore, this time, we will first seek the assistance of the city Lord''s house in order to contain the power of the city Lord''s house.


    Otherwise, I can''t think of it. All the important people of the Li family have come. Why should they ask for help from your city Lord''s house?


    This is clearly a warning.


    At the same time, it is also challenging us.


    Today''s hanging Hutou is not just heavily guarded. They should have laid a net for the blood skeleton group to fall into the trap.


    In that case, we can''t quit.


    I want to let everyone know that the world''s first bandit regiment must not be provocative!


    Otherwise, it must end up being robbed


    Gu Xuan''s words made the blood skeleton and big stone boil with blood.


    Boss is worthy of being the boss, just talking, are so powerful!


    To be a robber, don''t you have to be so bloody!


    Huang Laoqian, a few people, is a bitter gourd face.


    Members of the blood skeleton group, but most of them are the core strongmen of the city Lord''s mansion.


    If it really starts, hang Hu Lou asks the city Lord''s house to help. Who will be sent by the city Lord''s house?


    You can''t send a group of ordinary city guards. What''s the difference between them?


    What''s worse, if there is a fight, the people of the Li family will fight at will, but the people in the city Lord''s house can''t be killed, right?


    That''s all our own people!


    Gu Xuan saw the worries of Huang Laoqian.


    "Don''t worry, since the Li family has come prepared, we should be more cautious.


    All the people in the city Lord''s house don''t have to participate in the robbery. You can act well and be the reinforcements of the hanging pot tower.


    This time, the blood skeleton group will use all the people from Tiange


    My eyes are bright.


    "I''m going to call up people at once, haha!"


    He''s looking forward to nine opportunities.


    Follow Shizu, have meat to eat!


    Huang Laoqian was stunned.


    "However, the strong one in Yingtian Pavilion, both in quantity and quality, seems to be..."


    I don''t need to say it clearly.


    Yingtian Pavilion also has two and a half step saints, and the strength is not really on the table.


    smiled as like as two peas. The five warriors who were exactly like him slowly came out of the ground.


    "The people in Yingtian pavilion are going to be powerful and knowledgeable.


    This time, I will do it myself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2447

    It''s another dark and windy night.


    Everything was very similar to that night not long ago.


    The blood skeleton group of 18 people, bathed in the moonlight, sneaked toward the direction of the hanging pot building.


    Six of the eighteen robbers were all played by Gu Xuan.


    As for the other robbers, except for the blood skeleton and the stone of the second leader, all the other bandits were warriors of Yingtian Pavilion.


    Yingtian pavilion''s two half step saints, fierce, Gu Dali, Huang Weiwei and others, regardless of their strength, have been pulled to strengthen their momentum.


    According to Gu Xuan''s idea, it is also to let them have more insight.


    Almost at the same time, there was another group of warriors in Zhuque City, who also sneaked through the night.


    However, their target is not the hanging pot tower, but the city Lord''s mansion.


    They were members of the Wanxing alliance. They went to the city Lord''s house to rescue the ninth young master, the son of the alliance leader.


    Red billed crane and Taoist Yunxu, as leaders, are at the forefront of the competition. No one is willing to lag behind the other even one step.


    "Hum! Give up, Taoist Yunxu. The position of vice leader is mine after all.


    You have been a vice leader for so long, and you have made no achievements. It''s time to abdicate


    The red billed crane sneered at the Taoist priest Yunxu who walked with him in a race.


    Yunxu daoren silk does not show weakness.


    "How dare you fight for the position of vice leader with me?


    What a joke!


    Don''t look at your own birth. Your Tianyu world is doomed to be the next burning heaven. You are so weak that you really don''t know where you come from to fight with the Taoist? "


    The red billed crane sneered.


    "Ha ha, so you were born very well?


    However, how can I hear that you used to be a scumbag of an unworthy sect in the Taoist world?


    Later, I became a medicine man for several years, and then I became a disciple of other schools? "


    Scold not expose the short, hit people do not face.


    These things are the scars of Taoist Yunxu. Once uncovered, he will kill people.


    "Believe it or not, I will kill you now!"


    Taoist Yun Xu stares at the red billed crane coldly, and his eyes are full of opportunities.


    In the rear, a group of martial arts members of Wanxing alliance saw the two leaders, and they quarreled at this crucial point. They were all anxious.


    They are going to save people. If they alarm the city guards of Zhuque city in advance, let alone save people, whether they can retreat from the whole body is still unknown.


    An old man was trying to persuade the two leaders, but before he opened his mouth, Taoist Yunxu and red billed crane stopped suddenly.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    The red billed crane is staring at the front.


    Just at the corner of the lane in front of them, a line of eighteen warriors were also looking at them strangely.


    These 18 warriors are the ancient Xuan and his party who went to hang Hu Lou.


    It''s a coincidence that two waves of warriors who are going to make a big news tonight have met.


    Both sides were on alert immediately.


    The fox stone stares at the Star Alliance.


    "What the hell are you? You don''t sleep or practice in the middle of the night and wander around here?


    Also cover the face and cover up the breath, a look is not a good man!


    Say, what do you want to do


    Big stone asked.


    Red billed crane and cloud Xu Taoist are stunned.


    This guy, how to say what they want to say.


    Gu Xuan knocked a big stone.


    "When you curse, don''t take your own people with you."


    We''ve just got to fight with the sky crane.


    He stepped forward and said angrily, "no matter who you are, get out of here!


    I still have something to do. I don''t want to embarrass you. Otherwise, none of you want to leave alive! "


    Everyone in Yingtian pavilion was shocked.


    Where did the two goods come from? How dare you say such big words in front of Dashi Shizu and the ancient Xuanzong master?


    "Young life! This is what I, the second leader of the blood skeleton group, wanted to say, but you beat me. "


    Dashi has completely integrated into the role of the second leader of the blood skeleton group. Seeing that the other party is so arrogant, he immediately thinks of robbing them.


    "Boss, what to do? Do you want to grab them first and warm up? "


    The big stone looks at the ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, they were surprised when they heard the word "blood skeleton group".


    The blood skeleton group is famous recently. How could they not have heard of it?


    This is a group of ruthless people who have robbed the hanging pot tower and can still retreat from Zhuque city.


    For a while, Taoist Yunxu didn''t dare to continue to speak hard. If he really got in touch with the warriors of the blood skeleton group, it would cause a lot of noise, which would be noticed by the people in the city Lord''s mansion.I''m afraid their plan to save people will fail.


    "It turns out to be the Taoist friends of the blood skeleton group. I''m disrespectful.


    It''s also predestined that we met here. We made a mistake just now, and we are here to make amends to you.


    As a matter of fact, we are members of the Star Alliance. We came to Zhuque city to save a person.


    You rob and we save people. We do not violate each other, and we are absolutely friends and enemies. "


    The red billed crane waved its wings and quickly recognized its mistake.


    However, his words are soft and hard.


    He specially raised the name of wanxingmeng to frighten the blood skeleton group, so that the blood skeleton group did not dare to mess around.


    If it''s a real blood skeleton group, it won''t be disorderly.


    But, unfortunately, it''s fake.


    Gu Xuan and Dashi''s two corners of the mouth happened to be the same, then aroused a smile.


    Just now, I was still thinking about whether to start with this group of people in front of me, but now, do you still need to think about it?


    The ninth childe of Wanxing League was arrested by Gu Xuan himself. How could he let the group of people in front of him go to save people?


    "It''s better not to cause any disturbance.


    I''ll go with the two fools in the lead.


    Other martial arts, don''t keep alive


    The ancient Xuan preached to the big stone.


    "Understand!"


    Dashi laughed, moved and rushed out.


    Gu Xuan''s five sub bodies also followed and rushed to all the members of the Star Alliance.


    The faces of Taoist Yun Xu and the red billed crane changed.


    It never occurred to me that after reporting the name of Wanxing League, the people of the blood skeleton group would dare to attack them. These people are just crazy!


    However, they did not really pay attention to the blood skeleton group.


    How can a group of warriors who dare to go to the city Lord''s house to save people really fear a small blood skeleton group.


    Just now, I wanted to avoid fighting.


    But now, fighting is inevitable, and that''s another story.


    "Are you not afraid to bring in the city guards?


    When the time comes, no matter who you want to rob, you will have no chance?


    Let us go to save people. It has restrained the strong of the city Lord''s house. It will do you good without any harm.


    Why should we hurt our friendship here? "


    The red billed crane also wants to make a final effort to persuade.


    "People who disturb the Lord''s house?"


    With a hook at the corner of his mouth, the nine array flags flew out of the ring and fell around.


    An invisible barrier immediately appeared, covering the area of tens of meters.


    "In this way, are you not afraid?"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and stepped out. He walked slowly towards the cloud Xu Taoist and the red billed crane.


    There are endless opportunities to kill in the eyes of Taoist Yunxu.


    "Are you the leader of this group? So you''re a bloody skeleton?


    Hum! Blood skeleton, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being cruel!


    Kill


    When Taoist Yun Xu''s body shook, his momentum suddenly released.


    Majestic energy, from his body burst, forward impact and go, like heavy waves, endless.


    "Dao Xu Jue, Yin Yang double wave boxing!"


    When Taoist Yun Xu moved his body, he was immersed in the energy of continuous forward impact, as if floating with the waves.


    At the same time, he hit Gu Xuan with both fists!


    His fists are obviously performed by one person, but they have two artistic conception: one is Yin and one is Yang, one is strong and one is weak, one is fast and one is slow, one is bright and one is dark. It seems that two different warriors are launching an attack.


    Gu Xuan only felt that there was a void in front of him. Taoist Yun Xu''s fist had already attacked his two vital points from two tricky angles!


    This is almost unavoidable, more difficult to resist the attack!


    At the moment, Gu Xuan still kept the posture of walking forward, as if he didn''t react at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2448

    In the eyes of the red billed crane, the appearance of Gu Xuan in the face of the attack is completely frightening and silly.


    "It''s ridiculous that the bloody skeleton of the world''s first robber should be so unbearable."


    The red billed crane disdains a smile.


    He originally wanted to fight with Taoist Yunxu, but now it seems that there is no need at all.


    He knows very well how strong Taoist Yun Xu is.


    In the face of Taoist Yun Xu''s "Dao Xu Jue", even he has to exert all his strength to be able to stand in the way. Even if he is a little careless, he will be severely damaged.


    In front of him, under the attack of Taoist Yunxu, he didn''t have the first time to react and launch defense or escape.


    Now, even if he reacts, it''s too late.


    He must die!


    However, at this time, the sudden change was born!


    The fist of Taoist Yun Xu is only an inch short of hitting Gu Xuan.


    However, a whirlwind like force of law was hovering, rising from the foot of the ancient Xuan, enveloping him around his body, three feet around him.


    Taoist Yunxu''s body, which was originally like lightning, rushed to Gu Xuan''s body, as if it had been stopped, and then floated in front of him, unable to move.


    Taoist Yun Xu''s face changed greatly. He clearly felt that his speed did not slow down at all.


    His fists are still so strong.


    Myself, still in front of the person rushed to!


    However, the distance between them is just like a piece of heaven, which makes it impossible for us to get close to it.


    There is only one force that can cause this situation!


    "The way of time and space!"


    The cloud Xu Taoist and the red billed crane made a cry at the same time.


    In front of him, he has mastered a very profound way of time and space!


    "I didn''t expect that even the people from the Taoist world came to burn the heaven.


    This [Dao Xu Jue] is a orthodox skill. Unfortunately, you can''t practice it very well.


    It''s a kind of "Yin Yang overlapping wave boxing", which is too weak. "


    With a slight hook at the corner of his mouth and a gentle wave of his right hand, the Yin and yang energy of Taoist Yun Xu rolled backward along his arm.


    "No! Don''t kill me


    Taoist Yun Xu roared in horror.


    He has felt the fear of death!


    Unfortunately, his roar is doomed to be useless.


    He used to attack Gu Xuan''s "Yin Yang overlapping wave fist", which was originally used to attack Gu Xuan. All the power contained in this kind of boxing technique has already gone down his arms and into his body.


    The body of Taoist Yun Xu changed immediately.


    The left half of the body, began to expand, the right half of the body, began to shrink.


    Finally, with a bang, the left side of Taoist Yun Xu''s body exploded.


    And the right half of the body, turned into a half mummy, bang, fell to the ground.


    The color of fear on the half face of Taoist Yunxu is still visible.


    I''m afraid he can''t think of it until he dies. He will die under his best boxing skills.


    Bang bang bang!


    Another series of explosions.


    These explosions were heard from behind the red billed crane.


    All the Wuxing warriors standing behind him have fallen down. They have been blasted into dust by the five avatars and boulders of the ancient Xuan, and there is no residue left.


    Gu Xuan flicked a ring finger, and a fire broke out from the half body of Taoist Yun Xu.


    Whoosh.


    In a moment, Taoist Yun Xu was burned to nothingness.


    "What are you doing?


    Don''t you rush up to avenge your companion? "


    With a faint smile on his face, Gu Xuan looked at the red billed crane.


    Red billed crane only felt a blank in his brain, a fatal crisis had enveloped him.


    His eyes, a little toward his right wing.


    In the depth of his right wing feather, there is a sealed talisman, which does not show its breath and power.


    However, it is a very strong card.


    Once the seal is opened, the rune can be activated, and he doesn''t know what will happen afterwards.


    But it is certain that the movement will not be small, and he is likely to be saved.


    Because the sealed talisman is the card that the alliance leader of the Star Alliance gave him before he left.


    Moreover, the leader of Wanxing alliance warned him several times that he should never use it until he had to.


    Now, it''s really the time of last resort, but if it''s used now, the rescue operation of the ninth childe is doomed to fail.


    I''m afraid it''s better to go back to the stars than to die.


    The red billed crane hesitated.Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Don''t have any idea that you shouldn''t have. I can see the sealed talisman in your wings.


    As long as you have a slight change, I''m afraid you can''t see the effect of that talisman. "


    The red billed crane''s pupil shrinks and is frightened to the extreme.


    "How could it be? Because of the seal, the talisman I hid will not show a trace of breath.


    How could you have noticed that? "


    Gu Xuan scorned to smile and did not answer the question.


    He raised his right hand and gently brushed the void. A force of time and space twisted the space, just like a swimming snake, swaying toward the red billed crane.


    Feeling the power of mysterious space-time, the red billed crane can only smile bitterly.


    The man in front of him is much better than him, and he has such a profound power of time and space. Even if he can remove the seal of the talisman, he may also be able to delay the time when the talisman takes effect.


    Do not need to delay too long, just need to delay that moment, enough to kill yourself.


    I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to see what the talisman does after it takes effect.


    It''s hard to ride a crane.


    A moment later, he finally made a decision.


    Bang!


    The red billed crane fluttered its wings and knelt down like a man.


    "Dear Lord blood skeleton, please spare my life.


    I don''t even know the effect of the sealed talisman. How dare I play tiger in front of you?


    I was just thinking about how to beg for mercy.


    In fact, the Taoist Yunxu you just killed and I are enemies, not companions.


    You killed him, and I thank you for not having time. How can you think of revenge? "


    Under the eaves of the house, the bird had to bow its head. The red billed crane buried its head low and played its shameless role to the extreme.


    "Are you the ones I killed?


    You don''t take revenge? "


    Dashi came from behind the red billed crane and looked at it with a banter on his face.


    Red beaked crane a pair of righteous words to the tone, way: "misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding!


    Those people are the servants of Taoist Yunxu, not mine!


    They''ve run into the blood skeleton Lord. Of course they''re all damned!


    Please let me die. I''m willing to pay any price


    The tone of the red billed crane is full of begging.


    "Young life! Boss, this guy is more shameless than me.


    Since he is willing to pay any price, why don''t we roast it?


    The crane at the level of half step king must be delicious. "


    Big stone licked his lips, like this only flatter, greedy and afraid of death guy, who does not eat it?


    The red billed crane was trembling with fear from the big stone, and they all wanted to cry.


    He is the head of the heavenly crane family, a fierce beast at the level of a half step saint. You have taken him as a mount and a spiritual pet. Isn''t he fragrant?


    You''re so crazy that you want to roast yourself?


    Is there a stone in your head?


    Fortunately, the big stone couldn''t hear it.


    Otherwise, Dashi will knock his head and tell him: Yes!


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought for a while and said with a smile, "red billed crane, you should stand up first."


    The red billed crane raised his head suspiciously and stood up carefully.


    The big stone circled the red billed crane and patted his leg.


    "Crane leg, I''ll order one first. It looks very fat."


    The red billed crane was so frightened that it quickly clamped its legs.


    Gu Xuan came over, and with a thump, he rewarded the big stone with a violent chestnut.


    "Don''t eat all day long?


    Anyway, it''s a red billed crane at the level of half step king. It''s a pity to use it as food.


    Don''t you think it''s like a pot? "


    The big stone was stunned.


    "Pot? Not like it? How can it be used for cooking


    Not only big stone doubts, fierce wait for a while also did not respond to come over.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I''m talking about the black pot! Black pot


    Gu Xuan emphasized it twice.


    This time, people''s eyes lit up, and finally understood.


    So, they look at the red billed crane''s expression, all changed.


    With this fierce beast in, this is a big black pot. The alliance of stars is determined!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2449

    Red billed cranes feel the bad eyes of the public, a bad feeling, spontaneously.


    "Lord blood skeleton, what do you want to do?


    It''s not that you want to use me to put the blame on wanxingmeng after doing something bad? "


    Red beaked crane looked at Gu Xuan and asked with a cry.


    "Cough, this is the behind the scenes military adviser of my blood skeleton group.


    I''m the blood skeleton. Don''t make any mistakes. "


    The blood skeleton, which is two meters tall but has no sense of existence, feels a thump in his heart every time he hears that the red billed crane regards Gu Xuan as himself.


    I''m afraid that one day Gu Xuan is used to it. He will kill himself and replace him.


    The red billed crane looks at the blood skeleton in surprise and quickly judges a fact.


    The blood skeleton of the world''s most famous robber is just a puppet!


    Or a puppet with no right to speak.


    I have called myself wrong so many times that I dare to correct it.


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    "Don''t care about these details. What you need to care about is how to cooperate with us next.


    Red billed crane, you guessed right, this time, is to make use of you, let wanxingmeng back pot.


    You won''t turn me down, will you? "


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan was staring at the red billed crane.


    The red billed crane shivered.


    "Please don''t worry. As long as you don''t kill me, I will cooperate with you.


    I don''t know. Who is the bloody skeleton group going to rob this time?


    It''s not, is it the Lord''s house? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "You don''t know the way to the city Lord''s house?


    This direction is reversed. Of course, it''s not the city Lord''s house. You can rest assured.


    What we are going to rob is the hanging pot house of the Li family! "


    Bang!


    The red billed crane fell to the ground.


    Before he came, he also made an investigation into the situation of the hanging Hutou.


    Not only are the guards more strict, but even the city Lord''s house is guarded by city guards, which is also the reason why Wanxing alliance chose to rush into the city Lord''s house to save people tonight.


    Even, legend has it that some big people from the Li family sit down to frighten the blood skeleton group.


    You''re going to grab it?


    What''s the difference between this and being trapped?


    Unfortunately, there is no way. If you want to save your life, what else can you do besides follow it?


    Gu Xuan looked around the people and horses of the blood skeleton group.


    "Well, remember, we are no longer members of the blood skeleton group, but members of the Star Alliance.


    From this moment on, I am Taoist Yunxu!


    Come with me


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan and his party again sneaked toward the hanging pot building.


    The red billed crane followed Gu Xuan, and felt uneasy. Somehow, he went to the hanging pot tower to rob him. The world is really unpredictable.


    After the red billed crane, it follows the big stone.


    He deliberately walked behind the red billed crane to warn the red billed crane that there was no wrong idea.


    Of course, the red billed crane does not dare to have bad ideas.


    Gu Xuan''s strength, he still can''t guess, how can he find his own death?


    For today''s plan, only one step is a step.


    The hanging pot house is full of lights tonight.


    It is not too much to say that there are three steps to a post and five steps to a whistle.


    The only way to the hanging Hutou is full of sentries.


    You can''t avoid these sentries unless you fly.


    However, there is a ban on air in the whole city of rosefinch. Although this prohibition is not strong, once someone flies, it will trigger an alarm and be found.


    The ban on air in Zhuque city was not intended to prevent warriors from flying, but to discover flying warriors.


    The city guards of Zhuque city guard the most peripheral part of the hanging pot tower.


    A little inside, is a group of guards of the hanging pot building.


    And more core position, is from the Li family specially came to assist a group of strong.


    They are all the so-called family members of the Li family. Apart from strength, the most important thing is loyalty.


    Anyone can betray, but they can''t.


    If they stand in the position of red billed cranes, even if they want their lives, they will never betray and surrender to the enemy.


    At the moment, in the hanging pot building, in a secret room, the legendary Li family is here!


    There are two great figures in the Li family. It was decided that the current leader of the Li family, Dan Zun, and the guest of the Li family, qingzhilao, had already decided to come to the xuanhulou building in person!


    In addition to the two great men, there are seven people in the chamber of secrets, all of whom are half step sages.


    One of them is Li Mu, the owner of the hanging pot building.


    However, at the moment, Li Mu, in this chamber of secrets, is not even qualified to sit.In fact, those who are qualified to sit are only Dan Zun and Zhi Lao.


    The rest stood respectfully aside.


    The atmosphere in the secret room was extremely oppressive, and no one spoke.


    Not even a breath was heard.


    It''s as if everyone is trying to reduce their sense of being.


    I don''t know how long after that, Dan Zun finally got up from his seat.


    "Zhilao, do you think the blood skeleton group will really come?"


    Dan Zun seems not very confident.


    Zhilao stroked his beard and gave a smile.


    "I''m not sure if they''ll come, but we can''t be wrong with this arrangement.


    If the blood skeleton group comes, we will catch turtles in the urn.


    If the blood skeleton group doesn''t come, then we can open business safely.


    The loss of hanging Hutou can be recovered gradually.


    But the owner of the house, do you want them to come now? Or don''t you want them to come? "


    Dan Zun shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "Mr. Zhi, you can see clearly. To tell the truth, I hope they will come.


    In this way, we can catch them all!


    If this incident really involves the city Lord''s house and Yingtian Pavilion, then we can not only recover the losses, but also ask the lion for compensation


    The old man laughed.


    "You think so. However, it is true.


    Today, no matter who comes, even if Dashi Shizu personally brings people here, the final result is absolutely unbearable!


    The sword has no eyes. If we kill robbers and kill dashizu carelessly, we will not blame us by the Zhuque Xianzong. "


    Zhilao stroked a jade trigger on his thumb, and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Dan Zun was confused.


    "Didn''t you say that you were not sure if they would come?


    Why, now, it seems so certain? "


    Zhilao narrowed his eyes.


    "I just said, I''m not sure if the blood skeleton group will come.


    The premise of this is that the people who came last time were really blood skeletons.


    If the blood skeleton regiment is a warrior in the city Lord''s house and Yingtian Pavilion, I''m 90% sure that they will come!


    After all, it''s addictive to buy and sell without profit.


    What''s more, we have done what should be done. Just wait quietly! "


    Dan Zun hears the speech, in the eye also flashed a wipe to kill the machine.


    "I hope they don''t let me down!"


    In the chamber of secrets, there was peace again.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to sit up from his seat!


    "Someone has entered the boundary of perception I set!


    There are a lot of people, 18 in all.


    Eh, no, like nineteen again?


    What''s going on? Why did you miss someone?


    It shouldn''t be? "


    Zhilao was puzzled for a moment.


    "Well, now you don''t need to pay attention to these details. Immediately start the guard array, and then release the signal, like the city Lord''s house for help.


    This time, the people of the city Lord''s house have no reason not to support.


    Let''s go out first! "


    In the secret room, people''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Dan Zun laughed.


    "Let''s go and have a look with me. What are these bandits here?


    Is it a man or a ghost? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2450

    "As expected, the hanging Hutou is well prepared, and even the perception of the border has been arranged.


    Moreover, this perceptual boundary is very unusual, and even the first level monarch whose soul power is slightly weaker will be found.


    Fortunately, I reduced the power of soul covering the body surface in time, otherwise the other party would not find me through the perceptual boundary


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    If the opponent can''t find himself through the perception of the boundary, but he can see himself with the naked eye, as long as the enemy is not a fool, I''m afraid he will guess that he is a saint.


    At that time, it was not fun.


    In the face of a king level strong man, I believe that no one will have the intention of fighting in the whole hanging Hutou. Besides running around, there will be no second reaction.


    Bang!


    In the sky, a signal bomb exploded.


    A big "Li" character appeared in the sky.


    This means that the hanging pot tower is asking for help from the city Lord''s house.


    At the same time, just listening to the hum, the void suddenly vibrated, and a huge light shield suddenly appeared, covering the whole hanging pot house and the area hundreds of meters around.


    This light shield, can enter but can not go out, obviously did not intend to let in the enemy to have any escape opportunity.


    Gu Xuan and others are now in a position less than 50 Zhang away from the hanging pot tower, and they are naturally shrouded in it.


    A group of hanging pot tower guards, as well as the guards of Zhuque City, were immediately on guard.


    "No matter who you are, don''t want to leave today."


    A roar suddenly exploded in the void.


    All of a sudden, a group of lights appeared on the top of Gu Xuan''s group, bang bang, dazzling.


    The place where the ancient Xuan and his party were located became as bright as day.


    Their hidden body forms are undoubtedly revealed in this light.


    What''s more, the light turned from invisible to visible, just like powder.


    This powder, attached to the body protection energy of people, makes them become light people, even if they want to hide again, it is impossible.


    Gu Xuan looked at the powder and his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Light dust! I didn''t expect to meet someone who is good at one of the ways of light here.


    This perceptual boundary should also be arranged by him. "


    Gu Xuan sent the message to the people, so that they could be careful.


    If such a boundary of perception can be arranged, the soul energy of this person must be far higher than that of the strong one at the same level. In addition, one way of light is indispensable.


    "Scatter!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands were imprinted, and he drank.


    The light and dust on their bodies was lost.


    "Why? How could it be so easy to disperse my dust?


    Are you a blood skeleton?


    It''s not like that. According to the legend, the blood skeleton is two meters tall, but you are a few inches short. Strange? "


    Zhilao finally walked out of the hanging pot house.


    Dan Zun and he walked side by side.


    Behind them, Li Mu and the other six banbu sages followed.


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of hatred, staring at Gu Xuan and his party. He believed that they were members of the blood skeleton group.


    But soon, there was a look of doubt on his face.


    "Mr. Zhi, there is something wrong.


    This group of people, and the last time the blood skeleton group that group of martial arts breath, is completely different.


    Even the height and shape are not very similar. "


    Li Mu sends a message to two people.


    Dan Zun and Zhi Lao look at each other?


    Both were full of doubts.


    Is it that the blood skeleton group is making doubts?


    However, this is totally unnecessary, totally illogical.


    Gu Xuan has been staring at Dan Zun, a trace of banter flashed in his eyes.


    This Dan Zun''s life is really big.


    In the holy land of jiuchongtian, even the Li family''s position as the head of the family, can still have a chance to rise.


    It can''t be described as good luck.


    It''s just like life is in a state of great fortune.


    "Who are you


    Dan Zun looked at Gu Xuan and asked.


    He has identified Gu Xuan as the leader of the group.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth slightly hook, he has already changed his face, otherwise, Dan Zun will recognize him.


    Now, the first step of the plan has been successful, and the other party is already doubting that his party is not a blood skeleton group.


    That''s the second step.


    The second step is to admit that you and your party are blood skeletons!


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Who are we? Do you need to ask?


    Of course, we are the first bandit group in the world, the blood skeleton group!


    And I am the blood skeleton!We are here to rob you for the second time!


    I advise you to hand over all the pills in the hanging pot house, or you will bear the consequences! "


    Gu Xuan said that, of course, it was the reason why he put forward doubts.


    Now that we have decided to put the blame on WAN Xing Meng, we should act more seriously.


    It''s too straightforward to say that you are a member of Wanxing alliance, which is easy to arouse suspicion.


    However, they say that they are blood skeletons, and they can make the enemy more dizzy when they suspect that they are not blood skeletons.


    Sure enough, Li Mu''s face became more confused.


    Obviously, their bodies and breath are different. How can these people admit that they are blood skeletons?


    There''s something fishy about it!


    "Most likely, these people are fake blood skeletons!"


    Li Mu wanted to preach to Dan Zun and Zhi Lao.


    The wise man disdains a smile.


    "It is also possible that the real blood skeletons are in doubt.


    No matter what, they are already turtles in a jar. They should first take them down and then have a good interrogation. The truth will naturally be known! "


    Dan Zun nodded slightly and waved his right hand.


    "The seven dragons and seven killers'' sacrifice and refining array" was formed to refine them for me


    At a command, seven half step sages headed by Li Mu turned into six escape lights, and they surrounded and left toward the ancient Xuan.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A group of guards of the hanging pot tower also joined the battle, forming an encircling circle with seven half step sages.


    Behind each half step saint, on both sides, there are six Xuansheng.


    In this way, there will be a full 49 fighters in the whole battle array.


    Boom!


    Seven seven and forty-nine martial arts men released their momentum at the same time. For a time, the towering momentum rolled toward the ancient Xuan and his party.


    In this momentum, fierce and Gu Dali only felt that there was a sense of blade cutting, and even breathing became difficult.


    However, they still held their heads high and did not show any flaw.


    Whoosh.


    The flames were burning in front of 49 warriors.


    The flame spread along the earth towards the surrounding circle, and in a short time, the whole encirclement will be burned up.


    Gu Xuan and his party were standing in the fire.


    People release body protection energy and easily block the flame.


    But obviously, it''s only temporary.


    The temperature of the flame is rising, and the color of the flame is also changing. From the normal flame to the blood red gradually.


    The teeth of the red billed crane are chattering.


    The Li family''s "seven dragons and seven murders refining battle array" is famous for its ferocity. It is a special battle array that integrates the alchemy method into the battle array.


    Once fighting, Li''s warriors will use the power of fire at the same time, summoning a fire that is not sky fire, but its power is comparable to that of sky fire, and will sacrifice the enemy as a pill.


    There are countless warriors who died under this battle line.


    The red billed crane is very suspicious. Can the warrior of the blood skeleton group be blocked?


    With his hands behind him, Gu Xuan stood still, his face still.


    Dashi is also calm and even wants to laugh, playing with fire in front of the boss?


    Isn''t it a deliberate attempt to be uncomfortable?


    "Quick battle, quick decision!


    After half a quarter of an hour, we will go back! "


    With a smile, Gu Xuan stepped out and walked towards the core of the encircling circle!


    That warrior is Li Mu!


    Gu Xuan has seen that Li Mu is the core of this battle array!


    He actually controls the whole battle.


    "No matter who you are, you are looking for death!"


    Li Mu stares at Gu Xuan, roars, and his hands start to print quickly.


    The other warriors bear the same seal.


    Mysterious and majestic energy, poured into the flame.


    Whoosh!


    The flames that filled the whole circle burned more fiercely.


    Even space, under this flame, becomes distorted!


    This place of heaven and earth, at this moment, seems to be burned by fire!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2451

    Whoosh.


    The flames were howling.


    At the moment, even the air seems to be burning.


    The force of rolling fire turned into stormy waves, one wave after another towards the ancient Xuan.


    Each wave is a collection of seven half step sages and forty-two Xuansheng, a total of 49 people, with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Walking in the eyes of the ancient fire, just like the fire in the eyes.


    No matter how high the temperature, no matter how powerful, no matter how destructive the fire is, he can''t do anything about it.


    "Little skills."


    Gu Xuan scorned to smile, and suddenly raised his right foot and stepped gently on the ground.


    Bang!


    The earth gave a violent shock.


    A circle of energy rippling towards the rear, distorting the space to the extreme.


    Taking the horizontal line of Gu Xuan''s body as the critical point, the flame behind his body is extinguished instantly!


    Yingtian Pavilion people, who were originally in the sea of fire, have recovered to their original state under their feet, even without any spark.


    Fierce and Gu Dali''s eyes are full of stars.


    "Shizu, how handsome


    The red billed crane trembled again.


    On the ground so a foot, unexpectedly will destroy the sky and earth like flame, directly separated?


    What strength is this?


    "How could it be?"


    Looking at this scene, Li Mu''s face changed, and so did the other Li family warriors.


    This wave of fire wave after wave is not an ordinary flame, but the "inner earth purgatory fire".


    This is the inner earth flame collected by Li family from the deep magma in order to make alchemy. Its original power is very strong and abnormal.


    After that, it was purified by the Li family from generation to generation, and it became today''s "inner earth purgatory fire". Its power was as powerful as the top five flames in the sky fire.


    Now, forty nine of them are pushing the flame, and its power is enough to burn down any half step king.


    But now, such a powerful fire wave, how can we do nothing but a bandit?


    "It''s cool tonight. It''s nice to have this flame to warm me up.


    It''s a pity that you, the flame, seem a little timid? "


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of banter, still like a stroll in the courtyard. Step by step, he walked towards Li Mu.


    The fire waves in front of him, when he was walking, automatically split into two strands, as if to see something terrible, even dare not close to him.


    At this time, the distance between Gu Xuan and Li Mu was less than three Zhang.


    Such a small distance, for any warrior on the scene, I''m afraid it''s not much distance. They can attack at any time.


    Once again, the crowd was stunned!


    And this kind of operation?


    What means is this?


    Did not see him to hand, that flame actually automatically split into two, how is this possible?


    Wisdom old man''s face is dignified.


    "Kill him as soon as possible, this man, I can''t see through!"


    The pupil of Dan Zun shrinks slightly, even zhilao can''t see this person in front of him completely?


    "Li Mu, what are you doing?


    Use a unique skill to kill this tusk


    Dan Zun urged discontentedly.


    "Yes, master!"


    Li Mu obeyed his orders, and a look of madness flashed in his eyes.


    The so-called unique skill, but to consume the blood essence of the yuan, is to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800.


    But now, I don''t care so much.


    As soon as he bit the tip of his tongue, a drop of golden blood flew out of his mouth, flashed, and fell into the flames.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The fire burned more fiercely, and a breath of killing appeared in the flame.


    The rest of the fighters who formed the battle line did not hesitate at all. They just bit the tip of their tongue and spit out a mouthful of golden blood.


    "Blood sacrifice, purgatory seven dragons, coagulation!"


    With Li Mu''s roar, 49 warriors in the battle array once again bear the same seal.


    With their blood essence as the guide, they inspired this battle array to be called the forbidden killing attack!


    Ouch!


    The sound of the dragon''s song resounds through the sky.


    Seven flaming fire dragons suddenly flew up from the fire on the ground, all staring at Gu Xuan.


    "Out!"


    Forty nine warriors, hands together, fingertips pointing to the ancient Xuan at the same time!


    Seven purgatory fire dragons throw their long tails, with unmatched power, from seven directions, toward the ancient Xuan!


    Boom!


    Where the fire dragon passed by, it left traces of blood red, which lasted for a long time, and the space was heavily broken.


    Its strong momentum, has been directly chasing the first level of the kingdom of the strong fight!Dan Zun''s face showed a sneer.


    Even if he didn''t use the emperor''s tools, he couldn''t stop it.


    As long as the robber is not the king, he will die!


    Unfortunately, Dan Zun''s idea is doomed to become a reality.


    Facing the seven irresistible purgatory fire dragons, Gu Xuan didn''t even mean to take his hands out of his back.


    Any flame, in front of him, is illusory.


    There was a black flame in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Yunxi''s beautiful face flashed away in the flame.


    At this moment, all the movements of the seven purgatory fire dragons, which had already rushed to the top of the ancient Xuan, stopped suddenly.


    Then, without warning, they break away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The fire on the ground also disappears at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Led by Li Mu, there are 7749 martial artists, all of whom spit blood and fall when they look up.


    They sacrificed their own blood essence to condense seven purgatory fire dragons were destroyed, so that they were all bitten back, have been seriously injured.


    Although it will not die, it is inevitable that the combat power will be lost.


    Even with the strength of Li family in Dan Yidao, it is impossible for them to recover completely without a year and a half.


    And this is the result of the ancient xuannian and the fact that all of us are burning the heaven with mercy.


    "How could it be?"


    "What''s going on here?"


    The faces of Dan Zun and Zhi Lao were full of shock.


    They never thought that the Li family''s "seven dragons and seven murders" could not do anything to Gu Xuan.


    I never thought that this battle line would be broken in such a strange way.


    In their eyes, Gu Xuan didn''t do anything at all, but the battle was broken for no reason.


    No one can see what Gu Xuan did.


    Even they could not guess what Gu Xuan had done.


    How can they accept this situation?


    Unfortunately, if we don''t accept it, there is no way.


    Only the big stone, the heart door is clear.


    Boss is the owner of the supreme flame. Playing with fire in front of him, isn''t it looking for abuse?


    Dashi didn''t know that even the supreme flame could not do the things that ancient Xuan did.


    The flame of the ancient Xuan is one level higher than the supreme flame in the sky fire!


    Once the ice soul cold inflammation, has already evolved into chaos Shengyan!


    In front of chaos Shengyan, just a "Infernal fire in the heart of the earth", even the flame which is not as cold as ice soul, how can it hurt him?


    The ancient Xuan only let Yunxi reveal a little breath of chaos Shengyan, and then suppressed the purgatory fire in the heart of the earth so that it could not even take shape, and there was no second possibility except for its collapse.


    "You play outside slowly. Let''s go to hang Hu Lou to collect some money."


    Dashi laughs and rushes directly to the hall of the hanging pot tower with his fierce, bloody skeleton and two half step sages from Yingtian Pavilion.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    Danzun and zhilao''s faces changed, and finally they came to their senses from the shock.


    Since the battle can''t help the bandits in front of them, there is no need to continue to tangle in this.


    There is more than one way to deal with the enemy!


    Battle is just an appetizer!


    "If you want to enter the hanghu tower, you can live in the next life."


    Dan Zun''s cold smile, right hand a stall, a Jun Ming emperor''s tool, has appeared in the hand!


    However, before he could make a move, zhilao had taken the lead in launching the attack.


    A touch of essence flashed in his eyes, and his right hand went to the void.


    This simple exploration, however, distorts the void and is full of mystery.


    It was as if he wanted to stretch his right hand to the nine days to grasp the stars and the moon.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    A star, with the speed visible to the naked eye, fell from the void and went straight to the big stone!


    The mighty power seems to penetrate the sky!


    "Young life! How could this be possible? "


    Big stone Leng in the spot.


    Even the stars are caught, is this still human means?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2452

    Boom!


    There was a roar in the air.


    That star, in people''s eyes, is getting bigger and bigger, from a spot of light, to a full size of ten feet.


    Moreover, the speed is extremely fast, almost between a breath, falls from the sky, penetrates the guard light shield which can only enter but not go out.


    The big stone that is aimed at by this star several people, in the eye is full of shock color, for a time seems to even have forgotten the resistance.


    After all, picking up the stars by hand has always existed only in the legend. Now it is so shocking to see it with one''s own eyes.


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil had already opened his eyes. He was staring at the star.


    Picking up the stars by hand can''t even burn the heaven. How can a wise old man do it?


    Therefore, from the beginning, Gu Xuan didn''t believe it.


    Suddenly, the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks.


    "I see. It''s not a star, not even a meteorite.


    It''s a grain of light dust, a grain of light dust that has been kept for at least ten years and absorbed countless starlight! "


    Gu Xuan made a judgment in his mind.


    The reason why this grain of light and dust will fall from the sky is that zhilao has always put it into the void, allowing it to absorb the starlight and constantly enhance itself.


    In this way, it can also give people a sense of shock when calling the stars.


    Dashi several people, not be cheated by this false star, even the reaction is slow several beats?


    When fighting against the enemy, the reaction is slow for several beats. This is definitely looking for death.


    "You guys, don''t stand still and move on.


    Here, give it to Taoist Yunxu!


    It''s just a little bigger dust. It''s ridiculous to pretend to be a star. "


    Gu Xuan drank a lot, and then rushed towards the big stone.


    He was ready to pretend to be Taoist Yunxu for a long time. This roar was tantamount to "self explosion" and admitted that he was not a blood skeleton.


    Dashi several people were hit by the sound wave, it is immediately the reaction over.


    "How can you say that it''s just a dust of light. I really thought someone in the world could reach out and pick up the stars?


    Ah, I''ll write my name upside down if I don''t clean your hanging pot house thoroughly this time


    Dashi waved angrily and went on.


    He didn''t even look at the dust that came down from the sky and emitted starlight.


    Seeing that Guangchen was about to hit several people, Gu Xuan finally made a move.


    "Dao Xu Jue, Yin Yang double wave boxing!"


    With both fists, Gu Xuan imitated the martial arts of Taoist Yunxu and launched his attack.


    A heavy fist force, like the rough waves, surged forward one by one.


    The shadow of two fists appears in the void.


    The shadow of these two fists is clearly from the ancient Xuan, but it contains the opposite of fast and slow, weak and strong, yin and Yang and so on. They should not appear together at all.


    When "this person is so ignorant, it seems that my [heaven and earth jade seal] has no chance to fight, and I don''t know this..."


    Before Dan Zun finished flattering, he stopped abruptly.


    The scene in front of him made him unable to say the last half sentence.


    In the void, Gu Xuan''s fists collided with the light and dust falling from the sky almost in an instant.


    However, in the imagination, the scene that a piece of light and dust explodes, explodes endless power, and turns that bullshit cloud into dust in seconds, does not appear.


    The dust did explode, but it didn''t produce any power.


    Gu Xuan''s two fists, just one blow, completely counteract its power and smash it into powder.


    This scene, let everybody be stunned.


    And Dashi several people, taking advantage of this opportunity, knocked over several guards in front of them, bypassed Dan Zun and Zhi Lao, and rushed into the hanging pot house.


    All of a sudden, a sound of cocks and dogs hopping, rummaging boxes and cabinets, accompanied by the scream of a famous boy and his guard, came from the hanging pot building.


    However, at this time, no one cares about Dashi.


    Now, no matter how much they take in there, it doesn''t really matter.


    "You must solve the mystery of Taoist Yun Xu first! He''s solved. The rest of us are not worth mentioning.


    No matter how much they rob in there, those idiots will have to spit out in time! "


    The wise old man''s face was very grave.


    No one knows more about his power of light and dust.


    But now, he was destroyed by a pair of meat fists by Taoist Yunxu, which he could not accept.


    Taoist Yunxu, you must die!


    The jade seal of heaven and earth in the hands of Dan Zun suddenly flashed with light.


    He''s ready to go.


    Also at this time, in the sky, is a road to escape light to fly, a flash into the guard barrier.


    A group of big men of the city Lord''s house finally arrived.This time, they didn''t come as late as the last time. Instead, they started from the city Lord''s house and rushed to hang Hu Lou as soon as they received the signal from the Li family.


    At the sight of the city master''s mansion, a group of guards of the hanging pot tower showed their joy.


    Yingtiange gudali and others did not feel nervous.


    The warrior of the city Lord''s house is old and kind.


    Only the red billed crane has a sense of despair.


    The Li family and the city Lord''s house, no matter how strong the blood skeleton group is, I''m afraid we have to explain it here today.


    It''s hard to save your life if you want to.


    If I had known that, I might as well have released the talisman given by the leader, and had a good spell.


    If you can''t win, at least you won''t carry the name of betraying Wanxing alliance. Your own people are better than that.


    If you die here today, you will not be able to wash it out if you jump into the Yellow River. If you die, your whole ethnic group will perish along with you.


    "I didn''t expect that Dan Zun, the leader of the Li family, actually drove to Zhuque city in person.


    It seems that the arrival of our city Lord''s house this time is a mere icing on the cake.


    In this world, there are still things that the Li family can''t solve? "


    Huang Laoqian stares at Dan Zun, and his expression is that I look after you.


    Dan Zun''s mouth twitched.


    Who is this Huang Lao Qian, who is he?


    He and Huang Laoqian are actually of the same generation.


    However, he was lucky to become the leader of the Li family, comparable to the Zhu que Xian Zong. In terms of status, he was indeed a higher level than Huang Laoqian.


    After all, he can represent the Li family, but Huang Laoqian can never represent the Zhuque Xianzong.


    "Huang Laoqian, don''t talk nonsense.


    I really need your help this time.


    This cloud Xu Taoist takes the blood skeleton to rob my hanging pot house.


    As the Lord of Zhuque City, you should protect our safety.


    We join hands to kill the fake blood skeleton group as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the real blood skeleton group will take advantage of it. "


    Dan Zun pointed to Gu Xuan, and his eyes were full of opportunities.


    Huang Laoqian stares at Gu Xuan, his eyebrows can''t help but pick.


    Although Gu Xuan changed his face and breath, he recognized him at once.


    No way, fireflies are always bright in the dark.


    But what is the situation now?


    How did Gu Xuan become a Taoist of Yunxu?


    Why did Taoist Yun Xu take on the bloody skeleton again?


    How did the blood skeleton group become a fake?


    In principle, there are blood skeletons in it. Should blood skeletons be more real than real ones?


    Oh, wait!


    Huang Lao Qian took a look at Gu Xuan and the blood skeletons that followed him.


    Blood skeletons are much shorter than before, and their breath is different from that of the last robbery.


    This shows that the identity of the blood skeleton was indeed occupied by Gu Xuan in the name of "Yunxu Taoist".


    However, those who participated in the first robbery of the hanging Hutou building are in a mess at the moment.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Huang Laoqian roared at Gu Xuan and threw out the imperial seal in his hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2453

    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, feel the space in front of the body, all jerk a stagnation.


    A ten Zhang Long virtual image of a real dragon appears around the imperial seal of heaven and earth, with a ferocious face and a fierce desire to fight people.


    The terrible dragon power, emanating from the jade seal of heaven and earth, is rolling towards the ancient mystery.


    At the sight of this scene, everyone turned pale.


    Even if the dragon power was not aimed at them, they were still shocked and frightened, because the dragon power was a real dragon at the level of the emperor, which might send out the terrible dragon power.


    Under this dragon power, I am afraid that the emperor''s strength will be ten times less than one, and there will be no resistance to the attack on the imperial seal of heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, it is doomed to be useless for ancient Xuan.


    No matter how strong the dragon power is, it does not surpass the level of the first level emperor. How can it be useful to him?


    "It''s naive to take a piece of broken jade and try to deal with my Taoist Yunxu!"


    Gu Xuan disdains a smile, the golden light blooms on the right hand, a blow is to blow out!


    Boom!


    The fist power broke out and collided with the imperial seal of heaven and earth, and a huge explosion was heard immediately.


    The jade seal of heaven and earth flies back directly.


    Dan Zun''s face changed slightly and his body moved. He caught the imperial seal of heaven and earth.


    "This Liao is not even afraid of the power of the real dragon at the level of the first emperor. I''m afraid his soul strength is far higher than that of the ordinary half step emperor.


    Huang Laoqian, what are you doing? Don''t hurry up and deal with the enemy


    Huang Laoqian sighed in his heart. He couldn''t help it.


    "The city guard of Zhuque City obeys the order, follow me to kill this fake blood skeleton group!


    I''ll try my best to make a living. I''ll have a good interrogation to see who it is and dare to make trouble in Zhuque city! "


    At the command of Huang Laoqian, the guards of all cities took orders.


    Commander Zhang and the hexahedron, with their bodies floating out of their clothes, led dozens of guards to rush to the place where the blood skeleton and red billed crane were.


    The two men were both half step sages. Even if they tried their best, they could hardly tell the winner or loser in a short time. They could just delay the time and let Gu Xuanteng make a move.


    The blood skeleton was relieved to see the two men flying.


    It''s better to fight with commander Zhang than to fight with the half step emperor of xuanhu tower. At least, no matter how fierce the fight is, it won''t be a real life fight.


    "Take your life!"


    With a sneer, commander Zhang waved his spear and used a unique gun formula to attack the blood skeleton.


    This move is extremely fierce, the blood skeleton dare not neglect, knowing that the other party is doing so, people who don''t want to hang the pot house to see the flaws, they have to go all out.


    Shua Shua!


    The blood skeleton summoned a pair of huge axes from the space ring, displayed a great opening and closing skill, and attacked the Zhang commander.


    Dangdang!


    When the spear and the axe hit each other, the sparks splashed in all directions, and the void was shaken and twisted.


    On the other side, the hexahedron venerable also made hands with the red billed crane.


    The hexahedron recited the Dharma formula in his mouth, controlled a dice, and constantly attacked the red billed crane from various mysterious angles.


    Under his control, the dice, like an arm envoy, seemed to be exerting a boxing skill. Unexpectedly, there was a sound of fists rustling, and it was full of power.


    The red billed crane, with wings as its weapon, is uneasy and resists constantly.


    In fact, his strength is much stronger than that of the six sided one. However, in this situation, he does not dare to lay a heavy hand on him. If he kills the opposite side and leads to a siege, he will not be able to bear it.


    For today''s plan, only fight and see, if there is a chance to escape, it would be better.


    Bang bang bang!


    Between them, there are ten moves.


    The hexahedron didn''t know the red billed crane, but when he saw him standing with the blood skeleton, he thought that he was the half step emperor hidden in Yingtian Pavilion.


    Therefore, although the attack is fierce, it often leaves a hand at the most critical time, so as not to attack too hard and really hit the opposite side.


    Even when they fight, they blink at each other.


    The red billed crane was wrong. He didn''t know that the so-called blood skeleton group actually knew the city Lord''s house. They were just a group.


    Seeing the six faced venerable blinking at himself, the red billed crane decided that the other side was mocking himself.


    Clay figurines also have three points of fire. After being ridiculed for more than ten times, the red billed crane finally gets angry.


    "Old man, I gave you a face, didn''t I?


    If you want to die, I will help you! "


    The red billed crane drank violently, and its momentum soared. Between the flutter of its wings, the wind suddenly rose.


    The wind is very strange, invisible and colorless, but it is like a blade, which can split the space.


    The hexahedron only felt that there seemed to be a mountain of knives rolling in front of him, which was extremely dangerous.


    His face was confused.


    "How can you sing that? We are all our own people, need to be so cruel?Did he think we were acting too falsely and wanted to be true?


    Well, then I will cooperate with you well! "


    The hexahedron thought in his heart, and his momentum was also improved by one point.


    "What I said just now, I will give it to you!


    Die for me


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of cross blows continued.


    The other warriors in the city Lord''s house also got in touch with those in Yingtian Pavilion.


    Of course, the only thing that Yingtian pavilion has to do is the five parts of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Dali, who came here from Yingtian Pavilion, all came to join in the fun, although Gu Xuan changed their breath and became like a strong one among the Xuansheng.


    Unfortunately, this is only an external change. Gu Dali and his party want to fight against the city guard, which is a dead word.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan had foreseen this situation for a long time. He met the enemy with his own body, and with the force of five men, he blocked all the dozens of city guards.


    Although the danzun also gave orders, there were constant guards of the hanging pot house and the remaining strong men of the Li family to join the battle, trying to kill the five branches of Gu Xuan and Gu Dali.


    But it is doomed to be futile.


    The five parts of ancient Xuan form a battle array. The combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of several half step sages. How can dozens of Xuansheng be compared?


    With the five enemies, the five points can be easily handled.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t want to kill people, he could kill them all in a moment.


    While the others were fighting in full swing, Gu Xuan was surrounded by Huang Laoqian, Dan Zun and Zhi Lao.


    Zhilao and danzun have already seen that this fake blood skeleton group has great strength. Unless the leader "Yunxu Taoist" is killed, there is no way to defeat the enemy.


    Huang Laoqian is just to make up the money. He has made up his mind that he will not work hard without showing his flaws.


    Gu Xuan is surrounded by three people, just a faint smile.


    Surrounded by only three and a half steps, he didn''t even have the idea to take it seriously.


    If the king of the Li family came, it would be interesting.


    However, Gu Xuan was very clear that it was impossible at all.


    "You three, do it quickly.


    I feel tired tonight. I want to clean you up early and go back to bed.


    So, don''t stand still. Let''s go.


    I''ve dealt with you all at once. "


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, looked at the sky and yawned.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Dan Zun and Zhi Lao roared.


    This cloud empty Taoist, simply do not know the sky is high and the earth is thick!


    In this case, we will kill it at all costs!


    "Let''s do it together!"


    With a cold smile, the whole body began to shine, just like a man of light.


    He moved his body and took the lead in rushing towards the ancient Xuan.


    "The law of light, the way to kill light and shadow instantly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2454

    Whoosh!


    Zhilao, like an invulnerable spear as fast as lightning, stabbed at the ancient Xuan!


    The power of countless laws condenses into runes and spins around zhilao, as if to attract the starlight and release the power of this blow to the limit.


    The terrible pressure, released from zhilao, is like the beating of a war drum. The frightening voice shakes everyone.


    Even the warriors who fought in the distance were also affected by the pressure, and their faces were full of fear.


    This attack, which is so far away from them, still exerts such a great pressure on them. If this attack is aimed at them, they may not even dare to resist?


    Gu Xuan stares at zhilao and squints. He only feels that the space in front of him is constantly splitting, like being cut in two by a spear!


    And that spear, is flying towards oneself, wants to pierce itself!


    Huang Lao Qian was shocked.


    That wise old man''s strength is far above him!


    He was trying to remind Gu Xuan to be careful, but he shut his mouth.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, Gu Jing has no wave, and there is no sense of worry.


    Even, there is a faint smile on the corner of the mouth.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not pay attention to the blow of zhilao.


    This attack is indeed strong, but no matter how strong it is, it is only an attack close to the level of the first emperor. To him, it is not worth mentioning!


    "Die!"


    Zhilao has already rushed to the place less than half a Zhang in front of Gu Xuan''s body. This distance is enough for his "light and shadow instant killing formula" to play its full power!


    In his opinion, Gu Xuan still hasn''t moved. I''m afraid he hasn''t responded at all. After all, his own speed has been infinitely close to the speed of the first emperor, which is beyond the imagination of a half step sage.


    However, just as zhilao was preparing to trigger the power of this attack, Gu Xuan suddenly moved.


    Not only did he move, but his speed was still above the old man!


    "Dao Xu Jue, Yin Yang double wave sword!"


    Gu Xuan had a flash of essence in his eyes. He did not know when he was holding a magic sword completely condensed by the power of the golden rule!


    He transformed his imitation of "Yin Yang double wave fist" into a sword technique and put it into practice!


    There are many sword shadows, fast and slow, virtual and real. They bring the original boxing techniques to the extreme, adding a bit of sharpness and mystery.


    Zhilao only felt a flower in front of him, but he didn''t react at all. The whole person was surrounded by the shadow of the sword.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of flesh and blood being punctured sounded. The light on zhilao was obviously invisible, but at this moment, it was like a tangible thing. It was chopped into pieces and scattered by the heavy sword shadow.


    All the mysterious runes around zhilao''s body also collapsed.


    Poor wise old man, full of confidence and full of strength, did not even have the chance to burst out the power, so he was broken by Gu Xuan.


    Even, zhilao also felt that his meridians were attacked by sword Qi. His whole body became a sieve, and the energy in his body quickly dissipated.


    The old man''s face was full of disbelief.


    "Cutting space, no, cutting space and time!


    In this sword, there is also the way of time and space!


    If not, you will never be able to cut off my law of light and Rune of light!


    There is no way to break through my body protection energy and pour out all the laws in me


    Bang!


    As soon as zhilao finished this sentence, the whole person was knocked upside down by an invisible sword Qi and landed heavily.


    Poof!


    His mouth of blood spurted out, the whole person, has already become a blood man.


    Ancient Xuan mouth hook.


    "I have a lot of eyesight to recognize my way of time and space.


    Unfortunately, your eyes are not good, otherwise, you should know that you are not the opponent of the Taoist before you take the shot


    As soon as he patted the ground, he stood up.


    He took a handful of energy boosting pills.


    "So what? You are going to die


    Just then!


    "Die, Taoist Yunxu!"


    A sound of drinking suddenly came from the back of Gu Xuan.


    This voice belongs to Huang Laoqian.


    At the critical moment when Gu Xuan and zhilao fight, under the instruction of Dan Zun, Huang Laoqian and Dan Zun have already walked behind Gu Xuan at the same time and launched a sneak attack on him!


    Huang Laoqian''s roar was to remind Gu Xuan of his carelessness.


    Of course, how could Gu Xuan be careless?


    The actions of Dan Zun and Huang Laoqian have been under the surveillance of Gu Xuan.


    Dan Zun glared at Huang Lao Qian. Now everyone is making a sneak attack. What''s your roar?However, it''s just that they are only a Zhang away from Gu Xuan now. This kind of distance will not even have the opportunity to turn around, and they will be hit!


    "Huang Laoqian, you don''t have to do it.


    This blow, I will kill him


    Dan Zun grinned grimly. There were countless runes hovering on the jade seal of heaven and earth in his hand.


    Huang Laoqian Ba had to make a move. If he hurt Gu Xuan, he might be revenged by Dashi Shizu!


    He quickly closed his hand and stepped back.


    With the jade seal in his hand, Dan Zun stepped out of it, and he was already close to the ancient Xuan.


    "With the jade seal in hand, I am the supreme king!


    One seal will make heaven and earth, one seal will set heaven and earth! "


    After reading the Dharma formula, Dan Zun waved the jade seal of heaven and earth, two seals in a row, and suddenly covered the back of the ancient Xuan!


    Boom!


    Two seals, in the middle of the ancient Xuan back!


    The power of the imperial seal of heaven and earth broke out immediately. Two huge explosions sounded, and the surrounding space was heavily broken in the power of explosion.


    Not far away, zhilao looked at the scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    The heaven and earth jade seal of Dan Zun is a kind of emperor''s instrument that flows out of the treasure house of heaven. It contains great mystery. Its powerful power can make the lake disappear and even the mountains.


    No matter how strong "Yunxu Taoist" is, he is nothing more than flesh and blood. Even if he has a defensive treasure at the level of emperor''s life, the two seals are enough to kill him!


    Although he has suffered a bit of heavy damage, he can recover after taking a rest. It is worth killing such a big enemy as "Taoist Yunxu".


    Next, it''s easy to deal with other people.


    No matter who is the backstage of the "cloud void Taoist", he must pay a heavy price!


    In the time of Dan Zun''s longing, there was a cry of exclamation in the broken space.


    "How could it be? How can you be unhurt! "


    This exclamation, of course, is the voice of Dan Zun.


    Originally, I thought that Gu Xuan had turned into powder under the two attacks of his heaven and earth jade seal, but when the space was restored a little, Dan Zun was surprised to find that Gu Xuan was still standing in the same place!


    Moreover, even his white clothes were not damaged at all.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan slowly turned around and looked at him with a brilliant smile.


    Even if the attack at the level of half step sage king is limited, how can it hurt Gu Xuan?


    The body of Xuandi in ancient Xuan was not vegetarian!


    "You are a very good jade seal. It''s really good.


    It''s a pity that the jade seal should be a treasure possessed by the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan.


    You don''t deserve it


    Gu Xuan''s right hand reached out and grasped the right hand of the danzun with the speed of thunder.


    A little bit of force.


    Click.


    Dan Zun''s whole right arm was broken.


    The broken right arm turned into powder in his hand.


    The imperial seal of heaven and earth fell into his hands.


    "Dare you break my right arm? You want to take my seal?


    This is simply wishful thinking! I have already recognized the seal of heaven and earth. If I have an idea, it will come back! "


    In order to recite the Dharma formula, Dan Zun first recalled the imperial seal of heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, the jade seal of heaven and earth was in the hands of Gu Xuan and was not affected.


    He had already covered the heaven and earth jade seal with the power of the spirit, temporarily shielding the connection between the Dan Zun and the heaven and earth jade seal.


    How could Dan Zun recall him?


    This treasure, from the moment it hit Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan knew that it belonged to him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2455

    The reason why Gu Xuan didn''t resist the attack of Qiankun Yuxi was that when he was preparing to fight back, he suddenly realized that there was a mysterious, strange and familiar power in this imperial instrument.


    That kind of power is very similar to the supreme power of the ninth five year plan!


    Even, it can be said that the power contained in the imperial seal of heaven and earth is an upgraded version of the supreme power of the ninth five year plan.


    In order to determine this point, ancient Xuansheng was born with the two seals of Dan Zun, allowing the energy from the heaven and earth jade seal to enter the body.


    Now, Gu Xuan is sure that the imperial seal of heaven and earth has the power similar to the upgraded version of the supreme power of the ninth five year plan.


    This made Gu Xuan very excited.


    At the beginning, when he was at a low level, relying on the supreme power of the ninth five year plan, he was able to control the life and death of the emperor level warriors and those below the imperial level.


    He still has this power.


    But it''s like chicken ribs.


    Not to mention banbu Shengjun, he is an ordinary Xuansheng, who can kill thousands of emperor level warriors in an instant.


    But now, Gu Xuan felt the power similar to and better than the supreme power of the ninth five year plan. How could he not be surprised?


    This force should not be noticed by Dan Zun.


    It is difficult for a warrior who has not possessed the supreme power of the ninth five year plan to perceive this power.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the jade seal of heaven and earth in his hand. He was sure that there must be a great secret about this imperial instrument.


    Such treasures should belong to him!


    "How could it be? My emperor ordered me to be disconnected from me?


    How did you do it? There''s no reason for that! "


    Up to this time, Dan Zun seemed to be in a state of consternation.


    He is a top-notch half step king, even if he is a first-class saint, he may not be able to take away his emperor''s life without killing him.


    But now, just a cloud Xu Taoist, actually did it?


    The space, in Dan Zun''s unbelievable roar, has been completely restored.


    In the eyes of the public, there are the extremely indifferent ancient Xuan who holds the jade seal of heaven and earth, and the extremely frightened Dan Zun, who has broken his arm and is in a state of confusion.


    No need to explain, people have already guessed what happened.


    Zhilao sighed and stroked the jade ring finger on his thumb.


    "Hand over the jade seal of heaven and earth, and then withdraw immediately.


    Maybe, I can let you off!


    Otherwise, I will let you, as well as your staff, never surpass life


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at zhilao.


    "Just hand over the jade seal of heaven and earth and let me go?


    It seems that this jade seal is very important in your eyes.


    What big secret does it have


    Zhilao''s pupils shrank, staring at Gu Xuan.


    "Damn it, where did the cloud void Taoist come from? Just by my words, I can guess that there is a big secret of the heaven and earth jade seal?


    In contrast, Dan Zun''s pig is so stupid!


    The jade seal of heaven and earth has been in his hands for so long that he has not found out the secret. "


    Although he was surprised in his heart, he did not show any abnormality on his face.


    "This is the emperor''s utensil belonging to my family leader Li. It''s very valuable. It''s also the symbol of the Li family master!


    If you rob it, you insult the Li family.


    No matter how strong you are, how can you defeat the ancestor of Li family?


    I advise you not to mistake yourself, otherwise, I will be able to finish you here without the help of the sage of the Li family


    The wise man is domineering.


    Unfortunately, with the whole body wet blood, it is not convincing.


    Zhilao''s words sound reasonable, but Gu Xuan knows that this is his intention to cover up.


    I''m afraid even Dan Zun doesn''t know the secret of the jade seal of heaven and earth, but the wise old man must know it!


    Gu Xuan scorned to smile, playing with the jade seal of heaven and earth in his hand.


    "I don''t want to return the imperial seal. What can you do?


    If you have any means, you can use it as soon as possible. The hanging pot house is almost wiped out.


    As soon as they come out, we will go home and have a good sleep. "


    Don''t talk to the old man again.


    If you kill him, the imperial seal is still mine.


    Even if the jade seal is damaged during the battle, it doesn''t matter. I''ll find my ancestor to exchange a piece of Jun Ming Di''s instrument.


    Use your cards, wise old man


    Zhilao sighed in his heart. Up to now, the danzun has not responded. There is really a secret in the jade seal!


    "Well, since the master has ordered you, Taoist Yunxu, you are ready to die!


    If I don''t play this card, I''ll never take it up easily before you and your people die! "


    Wisdom old cold smile, eyes shot two golden beams, straight to the ancient Xuan stab!This golden column of light is condensed to the extreme, contains the powerful law of light, even the space is easily penetrated!


    "Is that the deal? Is that too much fun? "


    Gu Xuan still attached some importance to zhilao. He thought he could bring out some earth shaking cards. Unexpectedly, it was just a light column formed by the power of two light attribute laws?


    With doubts in his heart, Gu Xuan cautiously threw the sword which was condensed by the power of the golden rule forward.


    Boom!


    The two direct golden beams of light, together with the sword, broke away and turned into idle energy with no more power.


    "What?"


    Even Huang Laoqian was shocked at this scene.


    If this is the bottom card, then he has too many cards to be armed from the sole of his feet to his teeth.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and never left zhilao.


    This old guy, the status is not ordinary, even Dan Zun are respectful to him, and at least called "wisdom old", should not be aimless.


    The two golden beams, even if they are not cards, are not funny.


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly noticed that the jade ring on zhilao''s thumb flashed a touch of strange light.


    At the same time, in the void, after the golden column of light broke up, the dissipated energy suddenly lit up.


    What''s more, it''s dazzling.


    Although the light has no power, even a mole ant can not be hurt, but now, it is as bright as the sun, even if it is a half step king, can not open his eyes.


    Even with the powerful strength of ancient Xuan, they blinked for a moment.


    And this is in his blink of an eye, wisdom in the hands of the jade ring, fly out of a wolf head almost transparent!


    The wolf''s head opened its mouth, like lightning, flashed across the void and disappeared into Gu Xuan''s eyebrows!


    In the void, the light, like the sun, slowly disappeared.


    I have been paying close attention to a group of warriors here, and my eyes are still focused.


    However, at the entrance, it was calm, and nothing could be seen.


    Zhilao, still standing there, seems to have never launched an attack.


    And that "cloud empty Taoist" also stood in place, it seems that even did not move a bit.


    Huang Laoqian frowned and puzzled.


    Only Dan Zun had a very proud smile on his face, as if in his opinion, Gu Xuan was dead.


    At this time, Huang Laoqian suddenly noticed that Gu Xuan''s eyes had suddenly become dim and dull, and lost all their charm.


    Huang Laoqian''s heart pounded.


    Just now, what happened?


    Can we say that ancient Xuan has


    Zhilao looked at Gu Xuan and laughed.


    "It''s all over.


    I have said for a long time that you will never exceed your life when my cards are played!


    Next, your men will die!


    No one can stop my soul biting trigger!


    This is a king''s life and Emperor''s utensil, which was made after refining ten purgatory soul eating wolves and expending countless materials and treasures!


    Don''t say it''s just a half step king. Even if a first-class emperor is attacked by surprise, he will be seriously damaged or even fall down!


    Master, go and get your imperial seal.


    By the way, spend a drop of blood essence to call back the wolf head


    "It''s natural. I''ve already prepared the essence."


    Dan Zun also laughed, step by step, to the ancient Xuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2456

    Dan Zun''s eyes always fall on Gu Xuan''s face.


    Just now, this "Yunxu Taoist" was still arrogant, arrogant, and did not pay attention to everyone.


    But now, he has become a dead man.


    A body seems to be complete, but the soul has been completely broken, even under the nether reincarnation can not do the dead.


    Moreover, before a while and a half, "Yunxu Taoist" will follow his example.


    "This is the end of fighting against my Li family!"


    Dan Zun is full of contentment, a hand, is a drop of blood essence, not into the heart of Gu Xuan eyebrows.


    This drop of blood essence is the essence he used to comfort the wolf head.


    Every time a soul eating wolf head moves out, regardless of whether he has achieved meritorious feats or not, he must be given the blood essence of the warrior at the level of half step sage. Otherwise, he will be dissatisfied and will not return to the soul biting ring.


    After the blood essence didn''t enter the heart of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows, Dan Zun quickly felt that this drop of blood essence had been absorbed.


    Dan Zun completely let go of heart, the smile on his face, more proud.


    Huang Laoqian''s ugly face is hard to hide.


    If something really happened to Gu Xuan, he would be responsible for his death!


    Gu Xuan, however, is the link between the three great forces of Zhuque Xianzong, yingtianzong and Ouyang aristocratic family. Once he has an accident, and he still has an accident under his own eyelids, what will happen between the three forces is hard to imagine.


    Ouyang aristocratic family did not mention it for the time being. He said that his big stone ancestor would not let himself go.


    With the personality of Dashi Shizu, in case of madness, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    On the one hand, the six sided venerable and commander Zhang were extremely anxious when they fought with the enemy.


    Commander Zhang is OK, and he is the real blood skeleton, both sides have a proper hand.


    The hexahedron venerable can be miserable, and he fought with the red beaked crane, the strength is already better than him, the six side Zun has long been hanging color.


    At the moment, he is even more distracted by the red billed crane flapping his body with his wings. Although he will not die, his injuries are not light, and his combat effectiveness is greatly affected.


    Fortunately, the red billed crane is aware that it is not human inside and outside. He is careful and does not dare to hurt the killer. Otherwise, he would have beheaded him.


    The poor hexahedron master has not responded to it until now, and he has been muttering in his heart. This guy clearly knows that he is his own man, and he is so heavy handed?


    It''s just acting. Do you need to be so serious?


    Of course, the people who are fighting are very clear that they are only supporting roles in this war.


    The final direction of the battle has little to do with them.


    Therefore, all people''s eyes are still focused on Gu Xuan and Dan Zun, zhilao people.


    At this moment, Dan Zun finally found out his left hand and wanted to take back the heaven and earth jade seal in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    "Hard work, wolf head.


    It''s really thanks to you. Otherwise, my imperial seal of heaven and earth may not be so easy to get back. "


    With a smile on his face, Dan Zun had leisure to thank the heartless wolf.


    But this smile, in the next moment, solidified.


    When Dan Zun''s left hand was about to touch the jade seal of heaven and earth, one hand had already been put on his shoulder.


    This hand, of course, is the hand of Gu Xuan.


    Click.


    The only arm of Dan Zun was also removed and turned into powder in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan kicked out, Dan Zun didn''t have the chance to react, so he flew out.


    Bang.


    He fell again at the feet of the old man, his face full of shock.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    The look in Gu Xuan''s eyes did not know when it had recovered as before.


    He played with the jade seal of heaven and earth in his hand and took a light look at Dan Zun.


    "Do you want to take back the things that have fallen into the hands of the Taoist?


    Do you think it''s possible?


    From today on, the jade seal of heaven and earth will belong to the Taoist. "


    "How could it be? What''s going on here? "


    Zhilao''s pupils shrink sharply and stare at Gu Xuan. His eyes are full of incredible color.


    "Your soul should have been torn up by the wolf. How can you have nothing to do with it?"


    Gu Xuan smile, a flash of green light in his eyes.


    The wolf head, who was bound by the invisible force of soul, flew out of the eyes of Gu Xuan and struggled constantly.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard it struggles, it doesn''t help.


    The power of the soul that Gu Xuan used to bind it contains the power of his spirit power. Not to mention a wolf head that eats a soul, even if ten heads are added together, they can''t escape.


    "It was just a little joke.


    What''s the matter, Dan Zun, Zhi Lao, did you laugh happily just now?I am also very happy, for no reason, sent me such a big gift?


    This soul eating wolf head is completely condensed by the power of a very pure soul. If the Taoist devours it, it just increases the strength of his soul. "


    Gu Xuan licked his lips, opened his mouth, and sucked in the wolf''s head.


    The old man''s face changed greatly.


    "No! My soul biting wolf head! Let it go


    Zhilao growled unwillingly.


    Unfortunately, it is doomed to be futile.


    Gu Xuan had already torn up the wolf''s head and began to refine the soul power contained in it.


    Zhilao''s soul biting ring in his hand, with a click, turned into fragments and fell on the ground.


    Without the wolf''s head, the biting finger will be bitten back, and naturally it will be broken.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The power of his soul is closely connected with the soul biting ring. Once the soul biting ring is broken, he is also bitten back. Not only is the wound aggravated, but also the soul is severely damaged.


    Thump.


    Zhilao fell to the ground and looked at Gu Xuan with hatred, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Dan Zun rushed forward to help zhilao. He remembered that he had lost a pair of arms. However, he could only condense a pair of energy arms.


    "Taoist Yunxu, you dare to fight against my Li family. It''s your own way to die!


    As soon as my father and father of Li''s family do it, you will have no way to live! "


    Dan Zun looked at Gu Xuan fiercely and let out cruel words.


    Gu Xuan just laughed and didn''t care.


    "If you Li''s ancestor can pull down his face and act like a saint to deal with my little half step sage, let him come.


    My Taoist, please wait for teaching at any time!


    But now let''s talk about business first, Dan Zun.


    You, the imperial seal of heaven and earth, has already belonged to me, but you still have the brand of your soul in it. In order to avoid trouble, why don''t you dissolve it


    Dan Zun''s eyes almost burst out fire.


    The soldiers around were shocked.


    What you robbed was the emperor''s utensil of the Li family leader. You robbed it. You even wanted to have someone cancel the recognition of the Lord and give up the imperial seal of heaven and earth. How could there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    If you don''t fight for the steamed bread, or think with your knees, you know that Dan Zun will never agree.


    Dan Zun thinks so.


    "Want me to renounce the Lord, unless you kill me!


    Otherwise, you can go home with the imperial seal.


    In any case, I can only see it without being able to. I will snatch it back sooner or later! "


    Dan Zun said angrily.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "In that case, don''t blame the Taoist."


    Gu Xuan''s hands were imprinted, and his mouth was chanting words. A kind of if there was no pressure, he was the center, and he was rippling around.


    At this time, Dan Zun''s face changed greatly.


    He only felt that there was a yoke and a mountain on his soul, which almost made him breathless and suffocated.


    You know, he is a half step king. Even if he doesn''t breathe for thousands of years, he won''t have anything.


    But now, there is no reason for suffocation, and it is very strong, it is just like someone else''s neck, to kill their own life.


    "You You After all What has been done Why So... "


    Dan Zun''s speech is not clear, that suffocation feeling, more and more intense.


    Zhilao stares at Gu Xuan and struggles to stand firm.


    "I see, you are a strong one who is good at soul.


    Did you get the drop of blood essence given by the Lord just now?


    You take this drop of blood essence as the guide, and display the soul spell, will make the master of the house so painful!


    And, if I''m not mistaken, you have a very powerful soul defense type monarch''s life vessel.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to block the attack of soul eating wolves as easily as possible.


    I really despise you!


    Let the master of the house be released. The imperial seal of heaven and earth is up to me. Here you are! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2457

    "Good! Let the Lord of your house cancel the Lord first. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    As zhilao guessed, he did cast a soul spell on Dan Zun.


    This was originally a very difficult thing, because Dan Zun was a half step sage, and his strength was not weak.


    Unfortunately, he was too careless after all.


    He gave that drop of blood essence voluntarily and was unprepared.


    Even Gu Xuan refined that drop of blood essence and used it as a medium to inject a trace of his soul power into the body of the Dan Zun, but the danzun didn''t notice it.


    If he is a little alert, for example, when giving a drop of his blood essence and completely cutting off the connection between himself and that drop of blood essence, such things will not happen.


    Unfortunately, Dan Zun didn''t.


    He wants to use his blood essence to feed the wolf head and build a good relationship with him.


    Because this treasure, zhilao said, will be given to him when he can master it.


    As for the other things that zhilao guessed, it''s just bullshit to say that Gu Xuan had a soul defense type of Jun Ming Di ware.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not explain it.


    Even, they will deliberately bring each other into the pit.


    In fact, with the strength of the soul of the ancient Xuan, it is not necessary for the Dan Zun to remove the recognition of the emperor of the heaven and earth jade seal at all. It only takes him a little time to remove the soul imprint in it.


    However, Gu Xuan did not.


    Instead, he forced Dan Zun to remove his recognition of the imperial seal of heaven and earth.


    On the one hand, it is easy, and on the other hand, it can be regarded as a cover up of one''s own strength.


    Dan Zun was not willing to compromise, which was too humiliating. He was forced to remove the recognition of the heaven and earth jade seal, which would make people think that he was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    After returning to his family, his prestige will be greatly shaken.


    However, zhilao has created a step for him, so he has to go down.


    It''s terrible to be choked by someone''s throat.


    "I will avenge it sooner or later."


    Dan Zun grinned his teeth and gave out a cruel word, which relieved him of the recognition of the emperor of the heaven and earth jade seal.


    The ancient Xuan immediately recognized him as the Lord. A feeling of connection of soul and blood came from the jade seal of heaven and earth.


    Holding the jade seal of heaven and earth, Gu Xuan suddenly felt that he was the king above all!


    The jade seal is the sharpest weapon in one''s hands.


    Once printed, it''s like saying what you say and what you say. In this world, you have to listen to yourself!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a look of indifference, as if the monarch was looking at all the people under his feet.


    In his eyes, everything is a mole ant.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept around.


    A famous warrior who was fighting was swept by his eyes, and suddenly he was cold and stopped fighting.


    Even if they were zhilao, danzun and Huang Laoqian, they felt flustered for no reason under the gaze of Gu Xuan.


    Several people looked at each other, and could not understand what had happened to Gu Xuan.


    Fortunately, the indifferent color in Gu Xuan''s eyes only lasted for a few moments and then stopped abruptly.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling. I''ve made a lot of money this time."


    Gu Xuan put away the jade seal of heaven and earth, and prepared to go back to study it.


    "Hey, big harvest! Great harvest


    At this time, the sound of big stones came from the hanging pot building.


    Dashi and several powerful people, one carrying a big bag, ran out from the hanging pot building.


    As in the previous time, the things searched from the hanging Hutou can be installed with space rings, but they just don''t have them.


    After the robbery, if you can''t show off in front of the original owner of the treasure, the robbery will be meaningless.


    This is Dashi''s idea at this time.


    Therefore, he and several powerful people, facing the public''s anger, surprise, or worship like eyes, walked behind Gu Xuan, and stood between several parts of Gu Xuan, and felt more at ease.


    Danzun looked at this scene powerlessly, and his expression was very complicated. Some of them were subdued, unwilling and angry.


    The old man''s face was gloomy.


    This time, the Li family has grown up!


    This revenge must be avenged.


    No matter who the Taoist Yunxu is and who is the power behind him, the Li family will not let them go!


    Gu Xuan stepped back a few steps and stood together with the blood skeleton, big stone and others.


    "This time, I have to thank the Li family and the hanging pot house.


    It''s a pity that tomorrow''s opening ceremony of the hanging pot tower will not be possible.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The Li family has a big business. They quickly transfer a batch of pills from the family and have a rest. They can start business again in a few days.


    Red billed crane, what are you doing? Let''s goGu Xuan did not know when, had already walked to blow mouth crane next to, suddenly patted his shoulder, scared him.


    All the Li family were teased by Gu Xuan, and they all wanted to eat him alive.


    When did their Li family experience such atmosphere?


    That Taoist Yunxu is a good seller even if he gets cheap. It''s really hateful!


    The red billed crane cries bitterly in secret. Although his life is saved today, the later days will be sad.


    Although he and Taoist Yunxu were in high positions in the Wanxing League, they were always in a humble position, and their identities were rarely known to outsiders.


    But now, these two names, I''m afraid, will ring through the whole world of burning heaven.


    Moreover, the two names of Yunxu Taoist and red billed crane are linked together. As long as the Li family makes a painstaking exploration, it will soon be known that "they" belong to the Wanxing alliance.


    This big black pot, Wan Xing Meng is determined.


    Blood skeletons, too cruel!


    If all the robbers in the world have such ingenuity and strength, it is unimaginable!


    If there is a world called bandit world, the blood skeleton group in it must be able to dominate the existence of the king!


    When the red billed crane was nervous, he suddenly found that he had a layer of energy shackles on his body, which not only blocked the strength of his whole body, but also his voice.


    A very bad feeling came to my mind.


    "These damned Li family people dare to hurt me!


    I can''t stand it!


    I''m going to kill them all here with the strongest cards


    The voice of "red billed Crane" resounded through the sky.


    Of course, the sound was made by Gu Xuan imitating the red billed crane.


    It''s necessary to have a solid star pot.


    Li family was robbed already very pitiful, how can let them labor hard to explore "red beaked Crane" and "cloud empty Taoist" who is the force of the people?


    Isn''t it cruel.


    Simply tell them, better!


    When the ancient Xuanxin thought, a force of soul had already fallen on the talisman in the wings of the red billed crane.


    It is a sealed talisman. Once the seal on the talisman is untied, the dragon can be summoned. Oh no, the power of the alliance leader of the Star Alliance will be summoned!


    Gu Xuan had already carefully observed the talisman and deduced the possibility.


    The people of Wanxing League originally planned to go to the city Lord''s house to save the ninth son of the alliance leader. This is bound to be an act of breaking the face with the city Lord''s house.


    Therefore, once it comes to the use of cards, there is no need to consider hiding identity.


    In addition, Taoist Yunxu and red billed crane are not weak. They need to use their cards. If the power summoned is not at the level of emperor, it will be meaningless.


    When the ancient Xuanxin thought, he simulated the soul breath of the red billed crane, and forcibly destroyed the seal on the talisman.


    As soon as the seal was broken, as expected by the ancient Xuan, a force belonging to the level of the emperor surged out of it.


    For a moment, the wind was blowing.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed and clapped on the red billed crane, and he was patted to the talisman.


    At the same time, a wave of his hand, a wave of energy, will cover the big stone and others.


    "No, the leader of the alliance is powerful. Please step back and get out of the way."


    Gu Xuan drank a lot, and he quickly ran away with the crowd. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Only the red billed crane, with its head buzzing in the wind.


    A black figure quickly condenses in the void.


    This figure is the figure of the leader of the Star Alliance.


    What is hidden in the sealed talisman is an energy incarnation of the leader of the Star Alliance!


    "Those who dare to fight against me will die!"


    The energy is separated to speak and stare at people coldly. It has no meaning to hide its identity at all.


    There are only a few powerful monarchs who burn the heaven. If you want to hide them, you can''t hide them.


    But as soon as you open your mouth, the energy split feels wrong.


    Isn''t this the Lord''s mansion of Zhuque city?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2458

    "Star alliance leader!"


    Dan Zun and Zhi Laoqi exclaimed with astonishment in their eyes.


    They never thought that the person who came to rob the hanging pot building was actually a member of Wanxing alliance?


    What''s more, even the leader of the Star Alliance has reserved energy to separate himself as a backhand. How determined he is to ransack the hanging pot Tower!


    "My Li family and you have no injustice or hatred. You wanxingmeng even took the blood filled skeleton group and came to rob the hanging pot house. It''s really deceiving!


    My Li family''s sage and ancestor will go to Wanxing alliance to discuss a statement soon! "


    Dan Zun stares at the energy of the leader of the Star Alliance. He is so angry that he almost bursts out fire in his eyes.


    If the eyes can kill people, the energy body of the alliance leader has already died 10000 times.


    At the moment, not only the warriors of the Li family were shocked, but also the warriors of the city Lord''s house.


    In particular, Huang Laoqian, commander Zhang and the six faced venerable were more aware of who was responsible for the robbery.


    But now, unexpectedly ran out for no reason a Wanxing alliance back pot?


    How did Gu Xuan do this?


    All of a sudden, Huang Laoqian''s heart was thumping.


    He suddenly remembered that in the dungeon of the Lord''s mansion of Zhuque City, there were still nine young masters of the alliance leader.


    Therefore, the people of Star Alliance came to Zhuque city to save their ninth childe.


    If there is no ancient Xuan, then now, the city Lord''s house is afraid to have been in deep trouble, right?


    Even the leader of the Star Alliance personally sent out an energy sub body as his base card. Who can resist such a big city Lord''s house?


    "It''s close!"


    Huang Laoqian wiped a cold sweat.


    "What is the matter?


    Where am I? "


    The energy of the leader of the Star Alliance seems to have finally reflected. He stares at the red billed crane and asks.


    The red billed crane has a bitter heart.


    He never thought that there was an energy incarnation hidden in the sealed talisman given by the leader.


    If he had known that, when threatened by the "blood skeleton", he should have put it together. Maybe, there would be a turning point.


    But now, I participated in a robbery that I shouldn''t have participated in. I stayed in the place where I shouldn''t have left. Even if I jumped into the Yellow River, I couldn''t get rid of it.


    Gu Xuan''s control of the red billed crane has been lifted for a long time. He has been able to speak and use his own energy.


    But for a moment, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    It can''t be said that he was kidnapped by the blood skeleton group, and was forced to join the blood skeleton group to impersonate the people of the Wanxing League and come to the hanging pot house to rob?


    So greedy for life and death, the leader is afraid that he will never let go of those bandits just now! "


    Commander Zhang and the hexahedron were ordered to fly in the direction of the gate with a group of guards.


    Of course, as everyone knows, it''s just a show.


    People have come to your Zhuque city to rob, just a gate, can you stop them?


    People fly out of the gate directly against the forbidden air. What can you do to the guards of Zhuque city?


    Even in a fight, the city guards are no match at all.


    Soon, the guardian array was restarted again.


    Dan Zun and Zhi Lao Gu could not be seriously injured. They took part in the search in person, but found nothing.


    Robbers, this time should be really far away.


    "What a bully! What a bully


    Dan Zun''s angry roar suddenly resounded through the night sky.


    Originally, after the energy separation of the leader of the Star Alliance said that, he still had a moment''s doubt, could this matter have been tainted?


    Is Wanxing alliance really calculated?


    But now it seems, there is no!


    The energy separation of the leader of the Star Alliance is to divert their attention and attract their attention.


    After that, he personally broke down the guard array and released the bandits of Wanxing League!


    How can this be false?


    Only the Li family and the hanging Hutou tower are the real ones to be calculated!


    "Alas, the city Lord is deeply sorry that the hanging pot tower has been robbed.


    I will send a letter to Zhuque Xianzong immediately and ask zongmengjia to send someone to come here.


    Please rest assured that I will never let robbery happen to hang Hu Lou for the third time


    Huang Laoqian vowed.


    This sounds like a consolation to the hanging pot house.


    It is a pity that the words "the third time" are just like spines, deeply rooted in the heart of Dan Zun.


    Dan Zun was staring at Huang Lao Qian.


    "Huang Laoqian, you have to give me an account of this!


    I was robbed twice in Zhuque city. You can''t catch any robbers. How can Li family dare to do business in Zhuque city in the future?Last time the hanging Hutou building was robbed, you didn''t come to rescue under the pretext of being attacked.


    This time, you have come, but my Li family lost a lot. None of your people died. What''s the matter?


    Should not, Zhuque Xianzong has colluded with Wanxing alliance to deal with the Li family? "


    Huang Laoqian waved his hands again and again.


    "Dan Zun, as the leader of the Li family, how can you be innocent?


    The bodyguard of my city Lord''s house has also been decorated with a lot of money. Haven''t you seen my good friend, the six faced venerable, has his blood vomited several times?


    Besides, when it comes to no dead people, it seems that no one is dead in the hanging pot building, right?


    If you say so, I wonder if your Li family is in collusion with wanxingmeng to damage the reputation of Zhuque city. "


    Danzun and zhilao looked at each other and both frowned.


    They didn''t pay attention to it just now. Now, Huang Laoqian reminds them that although many of the Li family members have been seriously injured, none of them has died.


    This is strange.


    "Why, what is that?"


    When Dan Zun couldn''t understand it, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a jade article hanging on one side of the hall gate of the hanging pot tower.


    When he saw it clearly, a mouthful of old blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "What a shame! that ''s going too far!


    Do you dare to hang a nightpot on the gate of the hanging Hutou building? Is it cheating that there is no one in the Li family?


    Wan Xing Meng, Li family and you will never die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2459

    "What? Did you hang a nightpot for the hanging Hutou


    In the backyard of Yingtian Pavilion, Gu Xuan looks at the big stone with a twitch of the corners of his mouth. He can''t help but admire the big stone.


    The big stone covered his head and his face was innocent.


    "Just a nightpot? Although it is made of jade, it is not a valuable thing.


    Why are you so stingy? "


    Dashi''s face was aggrieved and forced to defend.


    Gu Xuan reluctantly sat on his special reclining chair and didn''t want to explain with Dashi at all.


    Is this a matter of stinginess or not?


    Last time you hung a nightpot in the hanging pot house, but this time you still hang it. Doesn''t it mean that the people who went to rob them twice were a group?


    If you change something, you can hang a nightpot?


    Of course, these principles do not make sense with Dashi.


    "Well, no matter how suspicious the Li family is, they want revenge anyway. Let him go to wanxingmeng and find the blood skeleton group.


    I can''t be found to come to Tiange


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart.


    The original plan to put the blame on wanxingmeng was perfect.


    Even the energy of the leader of the Star Alliance has appeared. No one believes that it was not the Wanxing alliance who robbed the hanging pot house.


    "Plus, at the end of the day, we pretended to run away, but actually we hid.


    We will not leave until the energy of the leader of the Star Alliance breaks the guard array of the hanging pot tower.


    Only with this point, more solid, Wan Xing Meng is a robber, otherwise, how can he be strong to steal?


    Wouldn''t it be better to go straight and interrogate them? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought over the flaws in the operation. He found that with the energy of the leader of the Star Alliance, all the flaws were nothing.


    As for the night pot, it can be seen that Wan Xing Meng really wants to take on a bloody skeleton group, so even this kind of detail has been noticed.


    At the thought of it, Gu Xuan was completely at ease.


    "Well, don''t be so aggrieved as a little daughter-in-law. The beating you owe me just now is over.


    It''s going to dawn soon. Share the spoils early!


    There will be business later! "


    See big stone in the side low head, still a pair of aggrieved appearance, Gu Xuan comforted a sentence.


    Although the big stone looks like a 99% probability, no, it should be said that the 10% probability is installed, but anyway, the big stone is also his own person.


    Even if it really exposed the fact that Yingtian Pavilion robbed the hanging pot tower, what happened?


    Anyway, it''s your Li family''s first choice. It''s not a matter of course to get revenge?


    "I knew that the boss was the best!"


    Dashi quickly flattered him and vowed in his heart that he must find more opportunities to pretend to be aggrieved in the future, which is quite effective!


    "Share the spoils and divide the spoils!"


    Dashi imitated the appearance of Gu Xuan, with his hands behind him, and walked slowly to the side of the pills which were piled up like two hills.


    These are the harvest of today''s hanging Hutou.


    Compared with the harvest of the last robbery, the amount of pills is twice as much.


    The number of high-grade pills is far more than last time.


    The pills below three grades can''t be seen at all.


    As for other natural materials and treasures, they can''t be used directly when they are taken back. The big stones are no longer seen, and they are not robbed directly.


    Just in front of us, these pills are already worth a lot. It''s more than enough to build another Zhuque city.


    Looking at the whole world of burning heaven, apart from the Li family and Ying Tianzong, there is no force that can produce so many high-quality pills at one time.


    People in Yingtian pavilion have been impatient for a long time, and they are eager to go directly to the two hills where the pills are accumulated.


    Fortunately, he still has some sense.


    There is a big stone ancestor there as the host of this booty sharing meeting, who dares to be presumptuous and rob him of his fun?


    "Before dividing Dan, Ben Shizu must remind you.


    You know the truth of being guilty.


    After getting the pills, all the pills, except the ones necessary for cultivation, are sent to the treasure house of Yingtian Pavilion


    Dashi Shizu, with a serious look, admonished everyone.


    It was Gu Xuan who asked him to explain these principles.


    Fierce and Gu Dali and others nodded repeatedly.


    "Good! That''s where it starts.


    This time, you are basically in the category of the seer, so don''t be afraid of less points.


    First of all, start with the four pindan.


    Big three, Ben Shizu two, powerful one.


    There are three eldest brothers, two benshizu and one bloody skeleton... "


    The gathering of booty was held for an hour.


    Gu Xuan was lying on the chair and was almost asleep, but Dashi was still enjoying it.According to Dashi''s view, the thief has a sense of accomplishment if he steals something by himself!


    The red dawn has climbed into the sky.


    Early in the morning, Huang Laoqian, the city Lord of Zhuque City, came to Yingtian pavilion to remind him to strengthen the defense of Yingtian Pavilion.


    After all, hanging Hutou has been robbed twice. Maybe it will be Yingtian pavilion next time, so be careful.


    The city Lord''s move moved the guards in Yingtian Pavilion who did not know the truth.


    The incident publicized that the major commercial firms and the sub forces stationed in Zhuque City praised the practice of the main body of the city showing sympathy for the people. They said that as long as the city strengthened its guard, they would not easily withdraw from the city for fear of bandits.


    After all, there are plenty of oil and water to do business in Zhuque city.


    "So soon, it''s finished?"


    Huang Laoqian red eyes, looking at the accumulation of two in front of a big and a small pill hill.


    The big one belongs to the ancient Xuan and the small one belongs to the big stone.


    Just after dividing the stolen goods, Huang Laoqian came before he could collect them.


    Unfortunately, it''s late after all.


    He didn''t dare to touch one of the two big and small pill hills.


    "The ancient patriarch, Dashi Shizu, how can our city Lord''s house work out its strength and play a good play together.


    You don''t even have a little hard work, do you?


    Even if it doesn''t, it should be a part of the meeting! "


    Huang Laoqian looks at the pill hill in front of him and salivates.


    Gu Xuan smiles casually.


    "That''s reasonable. Dashi, take out half of my pill hill and give it to the city Lord''s house.


    All the brothers of the blood skeleton group who took part in the robbery last time have a share. "


    Huang Laoqian and Zhang, who were in command, had a bright eye.


    But Dashi waved his hand and said in a righteous way: "no! How can this be done? "


    Gu Xuan was moved. Dashi grew up and knew how to protect himself.


    Gu Xuan smile: "I also don''t need so many pills, don''t be stingy, big stone, I still keep half, enough."


    Big stone waved his hand.


    "I don''t mean that, boss.


    You''ve got all the points. I don''t have any heartache.


    However, since we want to divide it, how can we only give it to the city Lord''s house?


    My big stone ancestor, also want to share again


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face solidified, silently in the small book in his heart, and gave Dashi a beating.


    Although there is no excuse now, it is not easy to beat, but with the frequency of big stone''s death, excuse or something, there will be soon!


    Day, already bright, clear sky, cloudless.


    Hanging pot building, but a gloomy.


    Dan Zun, Zhi Lao, and Li Mu, the owner of the hanging pot building, and other core members gathered in the chamber of secrets to discuss countermeasures.


    Outside the chamber of secrets, a half step King hurried to the door.


    He''s been here for the third time.


    "Tell me, in half an hour, there are more than a thousand soldiers standing in line outside.


    They are all clamoring to buy pills, and more and more people.


    No matter how we explain it, no one listens to the story that the hanging pot house has been robbed and there is no Dan to sell.


    Not only did they not listen, they had an argument with our people.


    If it goes on like this, the consequences will be bad. Please come forward and take charge of the overall situation in person! "


    The half step emperor told the outside world to the Dan Zun in the secret room.


    Dan Zun''s face was livid, but he didn''t speak, and there was a footstep outside.


    "To my master! The leaders of the big forces in Zhuque city came to buy pills from the hanging pot house.


    They said that even if there are no pills now, they can at least sign a contract and pay a deposit. When there is a pill in the hanging pot house, they can come to get it directly.


    They said that they must not be allowed to go in vain.


    Please come forward to preside over the overall situation in person


    Outside the chamber of secrets, the voice of the second and a half step Saint rang out in a hurry.


    Dan Zun said angrily, "they are taking advantage of the fire!


    Our Li family''s pills have always been in short supply. Who would like them to place an order?


    Tell them to get out of here


    Just when Dan Zun was furious, outside the hanging pot building, behind a long line of troops, Dashi led a group of martial artists in Yingtian Pavilion, and came slowly.


    On the big stone shoulder, there is also a very conspicuous plaque, which reads "the first floor in the world"!


    "Li family master, this Shizu came in person, but he didn''t come out to meet him!"


    The sound of the big stone resounded through the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2460

    The sound of the big stone, like thunder, made a long line outside the hanging Hutou. The shouting warriors were all frightened.


    For a moment, the air fell into a strange silence.


    But soon, the silence was gone, and an uproar was heard.


    The reputation of Dashi Shizu, in today''s burning heaven world, is comparable to that of the emperor. Although it is a bad name, it is also a reputation, isn''t it?


    You can''t know who the Lord of Zhuque city is. After all, Huang Laoqian is not famous, but you must know who the immortal sect of Zhuque can''t provoke.


    It''s not the suzerain of Zhuque Xianzong, nor the Lord of Zhuque city of laoshizi, but Dashi Shizu!


    To offend dashizu is to "offend Shizu by one person, and the whole family will suffer." the Li family has proved this statement with bloody examples.


    Moreover, even the Li family''s father and father were startled, but there was still no way to take the big stone ancestor.


    Behind Dashi Shizu, there are Zhuque Xianzong and yingtianzong. Yingtianzong has always been the same as Ouyang aristocratic family.


    What about dashizu? That is, he offended the three great forces at the same time. Unless his mind was out of his mind, no one would dare to do so.


    Of course, this is not the most terrifying.


    If a child is wayward again, adults will always have a way to deal with it.


    What''s terrible is that this child is stronger than your adult. That''s a nightmare.


    Dashi, for the Li family, is such a nightmare.


    Outside the hanging pot building, seeing the big stone swaggering over, a group of Li family guards felt cold sweat on their heads and backs.


    The onlookers showed a look of schadenfreude.


    If you don''t sell Dan in hanging pot house, will you be punished?


    Hanging pot building, the secret room, Dan Zun''s face has become ugly.


    The old man''s face was not good.


    Although he is resourceful and resourceful, it is easy to give him time to play a warrior who is much stronger than him.


    But in the face of Dashi Shizu, there are still not many ways.


    No matter how resourceful and resourceful, you have to meet a person with normal brain before you can put it into practice.


    And Dashi Shizu, has always been not in accordance with common sense, in addition to using hard power to suppress, other things are not feasible.


    With this in mind, zhilao looked at his empty thumb and felt his heart dripping blood.


    The soul biting trigger originally used to deal with Dashi Shizu was destroyed without even looking at the main face.


    "What now?"


    Danzun looked at zhilao and hoped that zhilao would come up with a countermeasure.


    Zhilao shook his head.


    "You can''t hide any more, or dashizu can tear down the hanging pot house.


    Go out first. Let''s see what you''re doing.


    I''m afraid he is here for the plaque of "the first Pavilion in the world".


    Anyway, remember, we don''t recognize anything about the plaques sent by the Li family.


    He can''t be given a chance to start an inquiry. "


    Dan Zun sighed helplessly.


    "That''s the only way. Let''s go out with me!"


    When the door of the chamber of secrets was opened, Dan Zun, Zhi Lao, Li Mu, and so on, went downstairs.


    When they walked out of the hall, the sad clouds on the faces of Dan Zun and his party had dissipated. Instead, they were smiling faces.


    As soon as Dan Zun appeared, the warriors outside the hanging pot building were in a hubbub.


    "Mr. Li, I''ve been waiting in line early in the morning, but the hanging pot building is not open. What''s the reason?"


    "Dan Zun, you have to give an account of this.


    Even if it''s really impossible to open a business today, we are here to support your Li family''s industry. You can''t let me go for nothing. "


    "Good, at least give some discount, give some orders of pills, let me book in advance.


    In this way, if there is business in the hanging Hutou tower, the Li family will not lose their trust. We are also a bit of a rush. This is a beautiful policy of three aspects. What can the Li family hesitate about? "


    Dan Zun smiles.


    "Don''t be impatient. Although the hanging pot house has been robbed twice, I have a deep family background. This is nothing.


    But it takes a little time for Li''s pills to be dispatched here.


    In a few days, my Li family will determine the time for the opening of the hanging Hutou tower again.


    Today, I really feel sorry for you. I hope you can forgive me. "


    Dan Zun casually perfunctory a few words, a group of mischievous, want to take advantage of the Li family goods, he did not want to pay attention to.


    I''m very sincere in doing face work.


    "What a shame! So we''ve been in line for so long, are we in vain? "


    "Lao Tzu worked hard to get to the Seven Star region. You want to send me away with a word of" sorry "?


    I don''t agree! Unless you pay me for the city entrance fee! "For a moment, the crowd was furious.


    The voice of a famous warrior has drowned Dan Zun.


    If there were no bodyguards to stop them, I''m afraid the warriors would come directly and drown the whole party in the sea of people.


    Dan Zun''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, and did not speak.


    A group of mobs, no matter how fierce they quarrel, dare to commit crimes in Zhuque city?


    In that case, you don''t have to do it yourself, and the city Lord''s house will dispose of them.


    However, this look is really spectacular!


    Dan Zun''s heart was filled with emotion.


    Even though his subordinates had reported the situation outside, he still didn''t expect that there would be so many warriors around the hanging pot building.


    In addition to the long line, there are groups of warriors everywhere, which can be said to have surrounded the three floors inside and outside the hanging pot building.


    Even if the hanging Hutou can be opened normally, so many people are not satisfied at all.


    In Dan Zun''s heart, there was no reason to feel proud.


    This is the role of this gold lettered signboard of the Li family!


    The pills produced by the Li family must be exquisite. They are just yingtianzong and Danyu. How can they be compared with the Li family?


    However, at this time, zhilao poured a basin of cold water on Dan Zun.


    "It''s not right. There are too many people coming.


    I''m afraid that someone has deliberately attracted so many warriors.


    A lot of martial arts people don''t come to buy pills, they come to gather people. "


    Zhilao said to the crowd.


    Dan Zun''s heart a thump, just born of pride, for it dissipated.


    "It''s just a mob. No matter how many people there are, it doesn''t matter."


    Dan Zun asked.


    Zhilao shook his head.


    "We have to see what the situation is.


    But since Dashi Shizu came here, it has something to do with Yingtian Pavilion.


    All in all, be careful. "


    Dan Zun nodded and looked in the direction of the big stone.


    Although there are many people outside the hanging pot tower, it can be called a sea of people. However, the place where the big stone passes by, it automatically separates a road.


    No one dares to stand in the way of big rocks.


    Big stone carrying the plaque, out of the pace of six relatives do not recognize.


    "Mr. Li, you are really a big man.


    Ben Shizu has been here for so long, but I don''t see you to meet him.


    Isn''t it that benshizu''s cards are not enough? "


    Dashi held his head high and almost looked at Dan Zun with his nostrils.


    After him, along with fierce and other Yingtian Pavilion guards, they will be more low-key.


    Danzun arched his hands and said: "Dashi''s ancestor''s words are heavy. It''s true that the hanging pot house was robbed yesterday. Many things need to be solved, so it''s slower to come out.


    Dashi Shizu is here, and the hanging pot building is full of splendor. Please come in quickly.


    I have ordered my men to prepare good food and wine for Shizu! "


    Dan Zun wants to cheat the big stone into the hanging pot house. No matter what happened, outsiders will not know.


    He was ready to calm down and try to fool the boulder away. Even if he lost a little dignity, it would not matter, as long as he was not seen.


    Unfortunately, Dashi was not cheated at all.


    The reason why so many people appear outside the hanging pot building is not the means of Yingtian pavilion?


    Today, he came here to let the Li family suffer a great loss in the full view of the public, or the dumb people who eat Coptis, which is hard to say.


    So, how could he go into the hanging pot house with Dan Zun?


    What''s wrong with you outside?


    "Ha ha, there''s no need for good wine and good food.


    Do you see this plaque on my shoulder? Do you feel familiar? "


    Dashi put the plaque down from his shoulder and laughed.


    Dan Zun frowned.


    How could he not see such a conspicuous plaque?


    However, he had thought that Dashi Shizu would send back the plaque of "the first Pavilion in the world" to start a teacher''s inquisition, but how could it become the plaque of "the first floor in the world"?


    Can it be said that the people of Yingtian Pavilion did not find out that the plaque sent by the Li family was greasy?


    So, they just want to give back a plaque of "the first floor in the world" to the hanging pot tower?


    "Fool, what are you thinking?


    This plaque is the one I made myself!


    It''s just a change of words, and you don''t know it? "


    The wise old see Dan Zun person unexpectedly did not respond to come over, immediately guessed that he wanted to be partial, immediately passed the sound to remind one.


    Dan Zun''s face changed.


    Dashi Shizu, as expected, is not good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2461

    "Ha ha ha, this plaque was given to Yingtian Pavilion by your Li family."


    The sound of the big stone rings in the void. It seems that the warriors of the whole Zhuque city can hear it.


    "Since the establishment of the golden lettered signboard of" No.1 Pavilion in the world ", the business of Yingtian pavilion has been booming. It has completely trampled on the hanging pot house of your Li family.


    Therefore, in order to thank you, I specially asked people to change the word "Ge" on the plaque into the word "Lou" and return it to you.


    After all, the hanging pot tower is in such a great difficulty that Yingtian Pavilion can''t sit back and ignore it.


    This plaque is given to xuanhulou. I hope that the business of xuanhulou will be better! "


    Dashi said boldly, but he didn''t care how many times Dan Zun wanted to interrupt. He said what he wanted to say.


    Dan Zun and eat the same, not sure whether the stone has insight into the secret of the plaque.


    If you have insight into it, it would be good if you did not directly hit the Li family with the mansion of Dashi Shizu, which was shallow enough to be seen through.


    How could it be so polite to send a plaque to the hanging pot tower?


    But if there is no insight, how could Yingtian Pavilion take this plaque off a few days earlier?


    They didn''t expect to be robbed, would they?


    Moreover, the hanging pot house was robbed for the first time, but it was after Yingtian Pavilion took off the plaque.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Although there is no evidence, but Dan Zun''s heart has always been suspicious of Tiange.


    "Dashi Shizu, that plaque is a gift from our Li family to Yingtian Pavilion. How can you take it back?


    Dashi Shizu or take it back.


    If you are really interested, you may as well make another plaque. On behalf of the Li family and the hanging pot tower, I would like to thank you in advance. "


    Dan Zun looked grateful and refused.


    He made up his mind not to accept the plaque.


    If you accept it, you have to hang it out. Isn''t it that you lift a stone and hit your feet?


    Unfortunately, in front of the big stone, Dan Zun''s refusal is doomed to be invalid.


    "Ha ha ha, Dan Zun, you are so polite. We are all old acquaintances. What do you want to thank?


    At the beginning, when I hit the land of the Li family, I felt that I was predestined with the Li family. Later, you also sent me a lot of treasures, so I felt more connected with the Li family.


    Now the hanging pot house of the Li family is reopening. I just send a plaque, which is not worth any money. What are you polite to me?


    What''s more, it''s too troublesome to redo. If you have this ready-made one, what should we do again.


    In any case, I''ll let you hang this plaque in person! "


    Dashi once again took up the plaque and walked towards the gate of the hanging pot tower.


    Dan Zun''s mouth twitched a few times, and rushed to stop.


    "Dashi Shizu, I can''t do it, I can''t do it!


    This plaque was given to Yingtian Pavilion by my Li family. Now it''s back. It''s really... "


    Bang!


    The big stone put the plaque on the ground.


    "Hum! Dan Zun, what do you mean?


    Don''t you think that my big stone ancestor is not qualified to send a plaque to the hanging pot house?


    Don''t make me twist!


    At that time, your hanging pot house will fall down on the spot. After that, I will visit your Li''s house in person. "


    Dashi glared at Dan Zun angrily.


    Dan Zun''s whole face twitched.


    This is the threat of red fruits!


    In this world, if you dare to threaten the Li family so hard, it''s just dashizu!


    A group of martial artists who originally yelled at the hanging pot tower were shocked at the moment.


    Originally thought Dashi Shizu was to make trouble, but unexpectedly, he came to deliver the plaque.


    Dashi Shizu, how could he repay the Li family?


    What''s the difference between this and the sun coming out in the west?


    Of course, this is not what surprised the onlookers. What surprised them most was that the great stone ancestor personally led the Yingtian Pavilion master to deliver the plaque, but the Dan Zun was not willing to accept it?


    Is this a fool?


    Dan Zun was helpless and tangled.


    "But, Dashi Shizu, this plaque is indeed..."


    Dan Zun also wanted to refuse, but before he finished speaking, he was roughly interrupted by Dashi.


    "You are so reluctant to accept this plaque. Is there something fishy in this plaque?


    This plaque was given to Yingtian Pavilion by your Li family. If there is something fishy about it... "


    Dan Zun waved his hands again and again.


    "Nothing! How can a plaque be greasy?


    Well, since Dashi Shizu is so enthusiastic, this plaque will be accepted by the hanging pot Tower!


    However, this plaque was first sent to Yingtian Pavilion by Li family, and then sent back by Dashi Shizu. Its value has been extraordinary.


    Hanging here, I''m afraid of being damaged by gangsters. As you know, hanging Hutou has been robbed by robbers.If they destroyed the plaque, it would damage the relationship between the Li family and Shizu.


    In this way, the plaque will not be hung. I will mount it well and treasure it.


    I think Dashi Shizu will not mind... "


    Dashi interrupted, "no, I mind.


    This plaque should be hung high above the gate of the hanging pot house, so that everyone can know that the name of the first floor in the world has been certified by this Shizu.


    If anyone dares to destroy it, don''t blame this Shizu.


    Let alone bandits, even if the emperor dares to destroy, this Shizu will let him never have a peaceful day!


    Get out of the way, get out of the way, hang up first


    Dashi''s patience was worn to the limit. He pushed aside the Dan Zun and hung up the plaque as soon as he moved.


    It''s a pity that we can''t hang a nightpot any more.


    Dan Zun, zhilao, and Li Mu all know the meaning of the plaque.


    When they saw the plaque hanging on the gate of the hanging pot tower, they only felt that it was very eye-catching.


    However, in the face of Dashi Shizu, they have no way.


    Only let it hang, after a few days, and then think of a way to reasonably get rid of it or destroy it.


    Big stone swept a few people one eye, as if to see through several people''s mind in general.


    "You can rest assured that this plaque will never be destroyed by gangsters, because I have left the means.


    Don''t try to touch anyone. I''ll know immediately who touches.


    At that time, that person is to run to the ends of the earth, I can also find it, beat him out of his wits


    A big stone is like a hammer.


    The expression on Dan Zun''s face froze.


    Dan Zun now, finally 100% sure, plaque in the greasy, big stone must know.


    Otherwise, how can we leave means on the plaque to prevent others from destroying it?


    This is to treat people in their own way. It''s really cruel!


    "But in any case, the plaque must be destroyed.


    Otherwise, hang Hu Lou can''t continue to do business!


    This matter still depends on the wise old man to find a way. Now we can only stabilize dashizu.


    Fortunately, for a while and a half, the effect of this plaque will not appear immediately. There is plenty of time. "


    Dan Zun thought secretly.


    "In addition, Dan Zun, I specially bring this boy here. In addition to delivering the plaque, there is another great good thing to tell you.


    After listening to it, you will jump up with joy


    Dashi pulled him to the front of his body and patted him on the shoulder. The boy, seeing so many big people, was all withered. After such a long time, he didn''t even dare to open his mouth. It''s really useless.


    He nodded mechanically.


    "Yes, yes, good thing!"


    In the face of the Li family master and many other half step sages, he was still a little nervous after all.


    After all, he is only a mysterious saint.


    If Dashi Shizu was not here, how could he speak here?


    Dan Zun''s face changed again.


    "Great good thing" in the mouth of Dashi Shizu, can that be a great good thing?


    Dan Zun''s smile.


    "I don''t know what a good thing it is, Master Li?"


    Fierce strong from calm down, behind a big stone ancestor, although Shizu did not come, but should also pay attention to here in the dark, what are you afraid of?


    "Well, Master Li, now that the hanging pot house has been robbed, there is no pill to sell, but there are so many warriors in the line that we can''t feel cold.


    Therefore, I am willing to give full support to Yingtian Pavilion. No matter how many pills orders there are today, I will take them all! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2462

    As soon as this word comes out, all the martial artists of the Li family are stunned.


    No matter how many orders for pills, yingtiange will accept them all?


    What do you call full support? You call this a great thing?


    Do you have such support? Is there such a good thing?


    You are obviously taking advantage of the fire to rob the business of the hanging pot house, OK?


    Dan Zun''s face became ugly.


    Yingtianzong and the Li family, Yingtian Pavilion and xuanhulou are competitive relations.


    Even, strictly speaking, there is an ancestral hatred between the two sides. Although after a hundred years of development, we are all one of the eight great forces, and on the surface, the relationship has eased a lot.


    But in essence, we are still in a state of competition and even hostility.


    You are so arrogant that you want to rob the business of the Li family. How can you say that you are supporting the Li family? How can you not go to heaven!


    For this request, Dan Zun''s first thought was to refuse.


    "Master Li, don''t go too far.


    When will the business of hanging Hutou be seized by Yingtian pavilion?


    I don''t need this kind of support!


    My Li family will make every effort to make sure that the hanging Hutou building will be reopened on the 10th!


    When the time comes, if you want to buy my Li family''s guests, you can come here again, and the hanging pot house will give you a bigger discount!


    Master Li, please go back


    Dan Zun''s face was gloomy, and he made a gesture of invitation.


    "Don''t speak so much to a younger generation.


    He was brought by Ben Shizu. If you let him go, you would drive him away!


    What''s more, powerful has made it very clear that he is here to support you.


    Since it''s support, what kind of business is it?


    With so many guests coming today, we can''t let them come here in good spirits, can''t we?


    Besides, where guests like to spend money is their freedom. Can you stop them? "


    Dashi looked at Dan Zun and argued.


    Dan''s anger was relieved.


    If there is a big stone ancestor here, no matter how angry he is, he is helpless and furious. If he dares to make a move, he is afraid that the hanging pot house will be razed by the big stone.


    Dan Zun felt extremely subdued.


    "But, Dashi Shizu, these guests come to hold our Li family''s place. What they want is Li''s pills, not Ying Tianzong''s pills..."


    Dan Zun''s words have not finished, a well-known line of martial arts, but also the crowd angry.


    I don''t know who opened the mouth, countless calls and curses, then one after another ring up.


    "Dan Zun, what do you mean, asshole?


    You don''t have pills to sell. People should be kind enough to help you take care of our customers who buy pills. What''s wrong?


    Money is on us, so we love to buy pills in Yingtian Pavilion. Can you manage it? "


    "In vain, I have been taking care of the business of the hanging pot house. I never thought that your Li family was such a person.


    It''s shameless not to let others sell them even if they don''t sell them! "


    "Please take me to Yingtian Pavilion. From now on, I will never buy the pills of the Li family, so as not to suffer from this idle spirit."


    "It should be! Moreover, after placing an order today, I''m afraid I have no worries about the shortage of pills in recent years.


    Li''s pills, just stay in the Li family and use them slowly by yourself. "


    Such as this, or openly scolded, or secretly sarcastic words, constantly sounded.


    Once this kind of thing starts, the martial arts people will only scold more and more fiercely. Some martial artists who did not want to scold the Li family could not help but scold at the thought of all kinds of leisure before.


    Everyone is scolding the Li family. They don''t scold the white family.


    However, among the crowd, there is always a man in white, with a faint smile on his face, looking at this scene.


    He wasn''t involved in the swearing war.


    No one knows, the reason why the curse war will start is because he has a little lead.


    This man in white is Gu Xuan.


    After he had arranged everything, he came here alone behind the big stone and the fierce group.


    Let Dashi act alone. With the brain circuit of Dashi, Gu Xuan was afraid that he would tear down the hanging pot house.


    In order to prevent this, Gu Xuan followed him quietly. It can be said that he was well intentioned.


    Fortunately, Dashi did well today.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan added fuel to the flames a little, so that today''s plan can progress faster.


    One after another of the curse, almost ring through the city of rosefinch, which makes Dashi very satisfied.


    "Dan Zun, do you hear me?


    Now it''s not Yingtian pavilion that wants to be robbed, but the vast number of martial artists who insist on going to Yingtian pavilion to buy pills.


    As the master of Yingtian Pavilion, he must satisfy these requirements!Also Leng to do what, Li Pavilion master, also do not take people, go to Yingtian Pavilion.


    After today, it is estimated that even if Yingtian Pavilion does not open for a few years, it will be able to make a lot of money.


    It''s a pity that there are so many such good guests that Li Jiajia doesn''t want to


    Big stone saw that the time was ripe, then he carried his hands, a pair of old gods in the appearance, began to urge the fierce.


    Dan Zun''s face was livid.


    Hang Hu Lou guests, he Li family can not, but other people, how to rob?


    Zhilao sighed and said:


    "I can''t help it. It''s because we''re too careless. It''s a move short of chess.


    It''s no wonder that Ming Ming knew that the hanging Hutou building was robbed and there was no pill to sell. This group of people still came to queue up to buy pills, and they also proposed to place orders and order pills.


    All this was pushed by Yingtian Pavilion.


    If these guests are not satisfied today, the hanging pot tower will no longer have a foothold in Zhuque city.


    If the Li family''s dishonesty is publicized, it will become a stain on the Li family. It is equivalent to pushing the customers who buy Dan to yingtianzong.


    Master, promise. No matter how many orders these customers want to place, we will take them.


    Anyway, if you want to place an order, you need to pay a deposit, and you''re not afraid that they are too messy. "


    Dan Zun nodded solemnly.


    Before the hanging pot house, he promised that the price of all pills today would be reduced by 10% and 10% off.


    Even if it''s just an order now, it''s no exception.


    In fact, it is because of the discount that it attracts so many warriors.


    Otherwise, even if Yingtian Pavilion is secretly boosting the flames, it is impossible for so many martial artists to come.


    But in this way, the loss of the Li family will be great.


    In front of us, there are thousands of soldiers standing in line, and there are many more who have not joined the queue.


    If they just place an order, they don''t have to pay all the fees. They can place an order first and then raise money.


    Li''s pills are hard currency. They can be used as money in ordinary times. As long as they hold the contract documents of their orders and want to raise expenses, it is not a matter of minutes?


    And this, I''m afraid, is exactly what Yingtian Pavilion wants to see.


    Yingtian Pavilion, is to pit the Li family once, let the Li family lose a lot!


    Despite the high profits of pills, the overall strength of today''s burning heaven world warriors is booming, and with the overall strength going up, the consumption of martial arts is also increasing.


    Although the Li family does not lack pills, they need herbs for making pills, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures for refining medicine cauldrons, all kinds of flames suitable for alchemy, and let the family''s children go to various places to experience and improve their strength.


    All these are money, and they are huge amounts of money!


    In fact, the Li family seems to be prosperous, but over the years, they are just barely making ends meet. The value created by pills is just enough for the whole family.


    For the Li family, the loss of the hanging Hutou building is already a bone breaking injury.


    In the near future, they will sell a huge amount of pills at a 10% discount price. It can be predicted how miserable the Li family will be in the next year.


    Unfortunately, the matter has been so far, Dan Zun is helpless.


    If we let so many guests go to Yingtian Pavilion, it would bring the Li family a double loss of economy and reputation.


    At this time, the soldiers in line, while continuing to curse, while looking at the fierce.


    My eyebrows were raised.


    Is it not to say that today is to see and act in the drama, and severely pit the Li family once?


    Should not, finally give Yingtian pavilion to pit?


    So many people place orders. If Yingtian Pavilion takes over all orders, how many pills will it take to satisfy them?


    Yingtiange always takes the high-quality line and always sells pills in limited time. If you accept so many orders, I''m afraid yingtianzong will send someone to beat him to death?


    "Come with me, gentlemen!"


    Fierce toward the people a bow hand, then quickly turned around, a pair of want to take all people to the sky Pavilion posture.


    Fortunately, before the fierce started, Dan Zun made a decision by biting his teeth:


    "wait a minute! I don''t need anyone''s help.


    No matter how many orders there are today, my Li family has accepted them all!


    What''s more, according to the previous agreement, all of them will be given a 10% discount! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2463

    Dan Zun''s words were immediately echoed.


    The warriors broke out into cheers.


    If you go to Yingtian pavilion to buy pills, it is impossible for Yingtian pavilion to give 10% discount. After all, the pills of Yingtian pavilion are more in demand than those in hanging Hutou.


    Since the Li family is willing to give a 10% discount, the warriors naturally know how to choose.


    To be able to buy Li''s pills at a 10% discount is a good thing to make a lot of money.


    After getting pills, whether it is for their own use, or to sell out, are not lost.


    It''s a relief.


    Today''s play, fortunately, it didn''t break down!


    Dashi was happy to laugh, and the action of Li family was successfully completed.


    In the crowd, Gu Xuan looked at this scene, but also raised the corners of his mouth.


    In addition to the crowd, Huang Laoqian, the city Lord of Zhuque City, commander Zhang, and other six faced dignitaries also showed a happy smile.


    There were at least seven or eight hundred of the warriors who lined up here. All of them were found by the city Lord''s office.


    Among them are the family members, relatives, disciples of the city guards.


    In this life, the hexahedron had twelve disciples, eleven of whom were all in front of the line.


    His disciple, who was not the city guard, came to help him.


    Among the martial artists who just called the Li family names, they were the ones who made the most noise.


    Commander Zhang also sent a lot of inexperienced subordinates, disguised and mixed into the warriors who bought Dan.


    This time, they will make a lot of money.


    Of course, the biggest earner is Yingtian Pavilion.


    Huang Laoqian was deeply moved.


    How did Gu Xuan''s head grow?


    Unexpectedly, he came up with such a move to force the Li family to sell Dan.


    Moreover, within a few hours, a large number of warriors came.


    At least half of the orders of the Li family today belong to Yingtian Pavilion.


    10% discount price to buy back pills, when the time comes, a change of hands, you can earn 10% of the price difference.


    Li family this time, no matter how much money they lose, more than half of them will enter the pocket of Yingtian Pavilion.


    The next thing that happened in the hanging Hutou building was very boring.


    Hang Hu Lou began to accept orders.


    every order, as like as two peas of two identical contract documents, will be completed.


    The Li family and the guests each keep one copy of the contract document. There is also the mark of Li family warrior''s soul in the document, which is very safe.


    By the end of the day, it was evening.


    When the crowd dispersed, after listening to Li Mu''s summary of the pill order, Dan Zun''s face was pale and his body was tottering.


    Although he is the leader of the Li family, he is very famous, but no one knows better than him that it is too difficult to be a good master.


    Every day when you open your eyes, you have to consider the food, drink and cultivation of tens of thousands of family members. This is a bottomless hole.


    In the past years, the Li family''s profits from selling Dan were just enough for the normal operation of the whole family.


    After today, everyone in the Li family will have to tighten their belts.


    Zhilao helped Dan Zun for fear that he would stumble and fall.


    "There are too many orders for pills this time.


    So many pills are equivalent to the production of the whole family of Li family for two years.


    Under normal circumstances, hanging Hutou may not have sold so many pills in 20 years.


    Behind this, it must be Yingtian Pavilion playing tricks.


    I''m afraid one third of these pills will eventually flow to Yingtian Pavilion!


    What a good way


    The old man''s eyes are profound.


    Dan Zun was so angry that he gnawed his teeth.


    "Zhilao, think of a way quickly. How can Li''s pills be used by Yingtian pavilion to make money?"


    Zhilao narrowed his eyes.


    "The way, of course.


    But first of all, we need to find out who the opponent is?


    Do you think it''s Dashi Shizu, or the fierce little devil, who dares to plan my Li family like this?


    I''m afraid they are not. There must be some experts behind Yingtian Pavilion! "


    Yingtian Pavilion, backyard.


    A celebration banquet for only three people is in progress.


    "High! The boss''s method is high!


    With these orders alone, yingtiange''s profit this year will exceed ten times that of the past!


    Fierce child, this is the method of your ancestors, you should learn a little bit. "


    Dashi eats meat, drinks and flatters loudly.


    Gu Xuan looked at the thick stack of orders on the table, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ten times ten times of profit? No, no, no, not necessarily.


    The Li family leader Dan zunzhe and I are very predestined, so, after that, I will find him to cooperate.


    If he agrees, it''s OK. If he doesn''t promise... "Gu Xuan picked up an order at random, and his mind moved. The number of pills on the order changed from "100 pieces of six grade three essence pills" to "200 pieces of six grade three essence pills".


    The big stone came up and his eyes lit up.


    But then, he looked at Gu Xuan like an idiot.


    "Boss, your forgery technology is really unparalleled in the world.


    This is a contract document, which contains the soul brand of Li Jiawu. If there is any change, the soul brand will disappear and make the contract invalid.


    as like as two peas, you can not change your soul without changing your soul. But you must not forget that there is a contract of the same kind as the bottom sheet.


    What''s the use of your change here? The Li family''s share will not be changed?


    You don''t want to steal it, do you? But it''s too difficult. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Difficult? Is it possible for me?


    I''m not afraid to tell you where the bottom sheet belongs to the Li family. I know it clearly!


    The paper used by the Li family to write contract documents has long been imprinted by my soul. "


    Big stone Dong a sound, kneel down on the ground, a hug Gu Xuan''s legs.


    "Boss, I worship you!


    Tonight must be another dark night. I''ll call up the people of the blood skeleton group immediately. Let''s rob the hanging pot house again!


    I have a nightpot that I have collected for many years, which is very suitable for hanging pot house


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan rewarded the big stone with a violent chestnut and kicked it open.


    "Are you addicted to robbery?


    It''s a disease. It has to be changed!


    We should be Tianzong, but we are famous and authentic. How can we do robbery when we have nothing to do


    Big stone got up from the ground and looked at Gu Xuan in a daze.


    On the degree of shameless, the boss is the boss after all, is always the goal of their own learning!


    His face made of stone is not as thick as the boss. He is really ashamed.


    The big stone began to cover his face and put on pity, but Gu Xuan didn''t pay any attention.


    He waited on the side with great care. He turned a deaf ear to the dialogue between Gu Xuan and Dashi, and did not dare to have any expression, so as not to be misunderstood by one of the two big men and cause bad consequences.


    After the two big men had enough to eat and drink, they were so fierce that they took up their orders and went to the secret room.


    Gu Xuan looked at the big stone lying on the ground and said, "have a good night''s rest and follow me out of the city tomorrow.


    It''s time to do something serious after all this nonsense. "


    The big stone sprang up from the ground.


    "Do business? We robbed the Li family before, calculated the Li family, actually is not the business?


    Isn''t business more exciting


    Dashi''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Gu Xuan took a look at the big stone and didn''t speak.


    His plan for tomorrow is to go to the ruins of daomen, arrange the transmission array and establish contact with yingtianzong.


    The reason why I want to take the big stones is that I don''t want to leave them here.


    God knows what will happen to Dashi here after he leaves?


    One night, in a hurry.


    The next day, early in the morning, Gu Xuan and big stone came out of Zhuque city and flew away in the direction of daomen ruins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2464

    Seeing Gu Xuan and Dashi fly out of Zhuque City, Huang Laoqian and other core members of the city master''s house were so excited that they almost burst into tears.


    It''s really good that these two guys who have been doing things all day long have finally left!


    Fierce and bloody skeletons are also in the line of seeing off.


    Gu Xuan and Dashi left, but they were somewhat disappointed.


    Especially the blood skeleton. After two robberies, he earned enough money that he didn''t dare to think about in his previous life. He also got a skill taught by Gu Xuan, which greatly improved his strength.


    Moreover, with Ying Tianzong''s thigh, the future is bright for the rest of his life.


    He was really reluctant to leave Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan left, he immediately felt that life had lost some meaning.


    Although he only participated in one robbery, he was obviously addicted to it, because the income was too big.


    As soon as Shizu left, the day of the next robbery will be far away.


    "In any case, the next Cinque city will enter a short period of peace.


    Taking advantage of this time, we must strengthen the defense of rosefinch city.


    When the support of Zhuque Xianzong comes, you can rest assured.


    The ninth master of Wanxing League is better to take care of him. The people of Wanxing League will not give up.


    You say this is good, why does that guy have to get along with Wanxing alliance?


    Burning heaven is no longer what it used to be. More and more people from other parts of the world will appear in it.


    If we don''t have a good relationship with them, in the future, we will not even find a way out if the burning heaven falls. "


    Huang Lao Qian said anxiously.


    The six sided venerable said: "will the burning heaven world really fall?


    After a hundred years of development, the overall strength of the burning heaven realm has been enhanced by more than a thousand times.


    Together with the group of people who came back from the Holy Land jiuchongtian, they were called the "golden generation" of burning heaven.


    Moreover, it seems that the Lord of heaven has also made a secret move, intending to unite the big forces of burning heaven and the strong ones who walk alone.


    Even if there are foreign invaders, burning heaven is not without the power of a war. "


    Huang Lao Qian shook his head.


    "The way of heaven put all his eggs in one basket and opened the treasure house of the heavenly way, and even more used the Qi to transport the Golden Dragon. This is a battle against the back.


    How much information can be accumulated in a hundred years?


    Despite the fact that there are so many talented people here and there, I''m afraid there are few people who can be trusted to guard the burning heaven world.


    What''s more, there is a gap between the big forces in the burning heaven world. It''s not easy to really connect them?


    Moreover, the aboriginal warriors in the Seven Star region are a huge hidden danger.


    If you don''t destroy them first, there are really strong outside invaders. They will delay the burning of heaven.


    As far as I know, the heavenly emissaries have already started to mobilize some giant forces to explore the Seven Star region in an all-round way and eliminate the aborigines in the Seven Star region. "


    Their conversation is full of profound meaning.


    You can''t understand it.


    He only knew that no matter what happened, there were his own teachers and ancestors. What was he afraid of?


    "You two, don''t worry too much.


    The two and a half step kings are just like the real ones.


    What''s the use of worrying about these things?


    Don''t worry, with my master in, the burning heaven will not be occupied by other worlds at all. "


    Great, confident.


    From his grandfather, he heard many legends of his ancestors.


    In his heart, the patriarch is a god like existence.


    Although the difference between this God and his imaginary God is so big, it does not hurt.


    Who says that God can''t rob?


    "Boss, even if we don''t rob the Li family now, we can also rob other forces.


    For example, Tianchen shangguo has a grudge against you. The crown prince of Chen has now become the Lord of Chen Huang. He has ordered all the martial arts of the whole country not to buy pills refined in the Dan area, which has caused great losses to us.


    It''s time to grab something like this three times a day


    When Dashi followed the ruins of the ancient xuanchao daomen, he sometimes bewitched Gu Xuan to rob.


    Obviously, big stone is the most addictive one in the two robberies of hanging Hutou building. They are almost crazy.


    Gu Xuan took a look at the big stone and didn''t want to pay attention to him at all.


    This guy''s head is full of stones, and he knows what to think.


    Big stone see Gu Xuan not heart meaning, eyeball son a turn.


    "Or, let''s rob the Star League.


    It is said that this alliance is made up of warriors from outside.


    , there must be a lot of external forces to burn the eyes of heaven, so they are prepared to find opportunities to make the world burn in one fell swoop.


    This group of guys, are not good things, do not rob!


    We''d better join hands to wipe out the Star Alliance.


    Those guys, who are said to have found some ore veins, seek cooperation everywhere. They are very high-profile, and they are always in the eye.Before, they also reached a cooperation agreement with the Zhuque Xianzong, but now, I''m afraid it''s a blow.


    It''s OK. Even if there''s any ore vein, it should be our Yingtian Zong''s, isn''t it?


    Don''t hesitate, boss, let''s kill them


    The Stone continued to bewitch the ancient Xuan.


    At last, Gu Xuan couldn''t stand it. A sudden chestnut fell on the top of the big stone.


    Big stone screamed, covered his head, and his eyes were full of grievances.


    These days, Dashi often practiced his acting skills secretly, just in order to seamlessly switch the expression of grievance, pity and helplessness in front of Gu Xuan.


    Therefore, although this violent chestnut is not very painful, there should be some grievances and screams of the big stone, which are not ambiguous at all.


    "Wan Xing League has the eye liner of external forces. That is the inevitable thing.


    But they are in the light, can not lift too big storm.


    What''s more, do you think that the way of heaven allows them to move around under their noses and burn down the forces in the heaven, and doesn''t bother them. Even if the Zhuque Xianzong wants to cooperate with them, you really recognize them? "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    Dashi looks puzzled. All the major forces have allowed them to live in the burning heaven for so long. Even if they have not really recognized them, they are barely accepted?


    "Do you mean to let wanxingmeng go?"


    Gu Xuan nodded and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s natural. In the WAN Xing League, the eyes of the outside forces are watching the burning of heaven.


    But the warriors who burn the heaven are also constantly learning about the outside world through them. Through the observation of these things, we can infer what the external forces that are most likely to be the first to launch the world of my


    , how many people will be deployed, where to prepare for attack, when to launch and so on.


    Once these things are determined, the Star Alliance will have no value in existence.


    At that time, even if we don''t, the way of heaven will send out messengers to kill them all.


    So, it''s not a good time to rob them now.


    If we disturb the arrangement of the heavenly way, it will come to us for trouble. "


    The big stone suddenly realized.


    "I see. I can''t think of these things without you.


    By the way, boss, you have destroyed all the gates. What are we going to do in the ruins of daomen?


    Is it that you haven''t found the treasure collected before daomen?


    Are we looking for treasure


    Gu Xuan helplessly covered his forehead.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that I was going to set up the array?


    Don''t think about robbery all day long, and occasionally you want something else, OK


    The big stone holds the chin.


    "Did you say that? Look at my memory. Oh, my head is full of stone bumps. You can''t blame me, boss.


    Speaking of this, boss, do you have any way to turn me into a man of flesh and blood?


    It''s not a fantasy. It''s a real flesh and blood person.


    My younger martial sister Xiao Zhuo always dislikes me for being so hard... "


    Dashi''s nagging is endless.


    Gu Xuan can only choose not to answer the call, and speed up the flight.


    For several days, the ruins of daomen finally appeared in front of us.


    "Why? Outside the ruins of daomen, why are so many people surrounded? "


    Dashi was excited when he saw the crowd.


    Outside the ruins of daomen, there are hundreds of martial artists, and their strength is not weak. Among them, there are some martial artists at the level of banbu Shengjun.


    It''s obviously about doing something!


    Whoosh!


    Big stone speed up the speed, there is a lively, have to get together!


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    These people, surrounded here, did they find something?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2465

    The arrival of Gu Xuan and Dashi did not attract the attention of many martial artists.


    Like this, new fighters are constantly landing here, and they are used to this situation.


    "What''s going on here? Why are so many people around here?


    Did you discover the treasure of daomen


    Dashi squeezed into the crowd and casually put on the shoulder of a young warrior, and asked casually.


    The young warrior was an early Xuansheng. He had a bad temper. As soon as he noticed that someone was putting his hand on his shoulder, he was ready to shake it off.


    Unexpectedly, the man behind him did not move. Obviously, his strength is far beyond himself.


    The young warrior could only laugh and say, "well, Taoist friends, in recent days, the ruins of this Taoist gate have been shining out from time to time, forming a vision.


    We all speculate that there may be treasures coming out here.


    Therefore, more and more warriors come here to wait for the treasure to come out. "


    As soon as Dashi''s eyes brightened, he let go of the young warrior and looked back at Gu Xuan.


    "Boss, do you hear me?


    It''s better to come early than to come at the right time. There are treasures to be born here. This is a gift from God


    Hearing the speech, a large number of warriors responded with disdain.


    In particular, the three and a half step sages swept over Dashi and guxuan with disdainful eyes.


    These two guys are too big to be ashamed of. They are as ambitious as the treasures here. They are so wonderful.


    Gu Xuan frowned and did not speak.


    If there are any treasures under the ground in the ruins of daomen, how can they not be aware of the Taoist gate after being here for so long?


    Unless, the so-called treasure comes from within the "God killing cemetery".


    Or, the so-called colorful glow is not a sign of the birth of a treasure, but a vision produced by a certain force in the "God killing cemetery" on the ground.


    However, no matter what, it shows that the "God killing graveyard" has actually got in touch with the outside world!


    This is not a good sign.


    God killing cemetery, just listen to this name, you can know how dangerous it is?


    Not long ago, Gu Xuan met Shi Zhixuan at the entrance of the Shenshi cemetery.


    At that time, Shi Zhixuan also specially reminded Gu Xuan not to go alone to investigate the God killing cemetery, because it was very dangerous.


    When Gu Xuan left the ruins of daomen, he also arranged a simple array to cover up the entrance and exit of the God killing cemetery so that it could be isolated from the outside world, so as not to be found by outsiders.


    However, the array is still in good condition, and there is no sign of damage. This shows that the so-called colorful glow in daomen ruins did not come from the entrance to the God killing cemetery.


    Otherwise, the array he arranged should have been destroyed by now.


    "Is there a second entrance to the necropolis?"


    Gu Xuan''s expression was somewhat dignified, and immediately released his soul energy and went to explore around him.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found.


    "This is strange. It seems that we can only know what the situation is until we see the colorful glow again."


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    "Boss, do you feel anything?"


    Seeing Gu Xuan for a long time, Dashi thought that Gu Xuan still found something, so he asked quickly.


    Gu Xuan shook his head slightly.


    "No, wait.


    We will not know what happened until the colorful rays appear again. "


    Dashi nodded, did not ask, but still kept looking around curiously, hoping to find out.


    Of course, this is doomed to be futile. Even the ancient metaphysics did not find any abnormality. How could the big stone be found?


    "It''s boring. I don''t know when to wait."


    Dashi, bored, sat on the ground and started to stay.


    Standing in place, Gu Xuan explored it more carefully.


    At the same time, in the remote corner of yingtianzong, a group of warriors are looking at the transmission array in front of them, with big eyes and small eyes.


    "What a shame! How unreasonable!


    We worked hard to build the transmission array. It''s been three days, but there''s no news from the boss?


    I suspect that he is playing us! "


    Xiao Ou shakes his braid and stares at nanxuzi who is kneeling on the ground.


    Nanxuzi was very flustered and helpless. She wanted to cry. Oh, no, she was already crying.


    It is common sense that there must be two transmission arrays in order to be connected to each other and work normally.


    The transmission array on the other side of the elder has not been established successfully. As a result, the transmission array at this end cannot be started. What''s the matter with you?


    Myself, is a errand messenger.


    Now I have successfully completed the task. I thought I could hold my elder''s thigh in yingtianzong''s hot drink. I never thought that I could only kneel here to let people vent!This little lotus root adult, too unreasonable.


    "Cry for what! Get down on your knees and don''t cry!


    I tell you, if this transmission array can''t start for a day, you can kneel down here.


    How can you be a messenger? I don''t know?


    Before you come, you can''t ask clearly where the transmission array is located and when it will start?


    How much time have we wasted?


    If we knew that, we also arranged a fart transmission array, and flew directly from here to the Seven Star region. I''m afraid it''s been many days.


    Hum


    The lotus root snorted heavily.


    Xuezu fluttered his wings and circled on the top of nanxuzi''s head.


    "This guy is really unreliable. Let me suck his blood dry and teach him a lesson!"


    Nanxuzi shivered all over and almost collapsed on the ground.


    Where did yingtianzong come from?


    Why are they so unreasonable?


    How can you tell yourself where to arrange the transmission array if you haven''t told yourself who you sent the letter to?


    "Well, don''t scare him.


    What do you do for insulting people when they come all the way to deliver a letter?


    You have people kneeling here, and you want to suck blood?


    You have to torture others to be happy. You''re perverted


    The poor and afraid sage pointed to the lotus root and blood ancestor.


    Nan Xuzi felt a sudden warmth in his heart.


    Finally, someone spoke for himself. Compared with those monsters, this kind-hearted man is really a good man!


    Unfortunately, the warm feeling in nanxuzi''s heart only lasted for a moment.


    The poor and afraid sage continued: "don''t insult people, be a good warrior. After kneeling here for three days, you have lost your dignity. It''s killing people.


    It''s better to give them a good time


    Thump.


    Nanxuzi was completely paralyzed on the ground.


    What does it mean to give yourself a good time?


    I don''t want to die!


    Actually, kneeling is good!


    "Wait three days. If the transmission array over there is not finished, I will fly there directly.


    Hum! Feihong fairy, how come everyone looks worried, but you are not?


    I think you don''t care about my brother Xuan at all, do you?


    In this case, you might as well go back to your Zhuque Xianzong and join in the fun here? "


    Ouyang Huadie is not interested in and poor. She is afraid that some people will tease nanxuzi. She prefers to fight with Feihong fairy. After all, this is her rival in her eyes.


    Feihong fairy looks self-contained, quietly sitting on one side of her knees, and did not answer Ouyang Huadie''s words.


    She knew that once she answered, there was no end to it.


    However, she wants to see Gu Xuan''s heart, can not be weaker than Ouyang Huadie.


    Feihong fairy looked in the direction of the Seven Star region.


    Her eyes, deep and incomparable, seem to have penetrated everything, see the ancient Xuan clearly.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan is also looking at the direction of yingtianzong.


    Originally, he planned to arrange the transmission array successfully today and get in touch with Ying Tianzong, but now it seems that good things always go wrong.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the void was shocked.


    A colorful glow, spurting out from the ground, straight to the sky!


    The vision, at last!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2466

    The colorful glow reappeared, and a famous martial artist''s face was immediately excited.


    All people''s eyes, with the colorful glow, looked at the sky.


    Boom!


    The rays of the sun burst in the air, rippling out a circle of beautiful ripples, like neon flashing, not only beautiful, but also full of mysterious meaning.


    A kind of energy fluctuation appears from the place where the rays of the sun shine, giving people a feeling of intoxication and mystery.


    "What a strange treasure, Xiaguang. The treasure to be born underground is absolutely extraordinary.


    Perhaps, it will be a piece of equipment ordered by the emperor! "


    A half step king stood on a rock, looking at the sky, his eyes full of longing.


    Not far away from him, there were also two half step sages, quite excited.


    Although the three of them have been waiting here for many days and have seen more than one appearance of the treasure''s rays, each appearance of the treasure''s rays still makes them feel different and wonderful.


    Even the three and a half step sages are like this, and the rest of the warriors are even more intoxicated.


    Although they knew that the possibility of getting the treasure was very low, they were still unwilling to leave and wanted to compete with the three half step kings.


    What if you are lucky?


    In case, the treasure will recognize itself?


    In the past hundred years, a large number of treasures in the treasure house of heaven have been left everywhere in the burning heaven world. Many of these things can happen.


    Just a few years ago, a piece of emperor ordered by the emperor was born, attracting tens of thousands of warriors to fight for it.


    Among them, the number of half step kings reached as many as 20 or 30, but in the end, the one who won the treasure was Xuan Sheng.


    Therefore, even if most of the warriors present were the first level Xuansheng, and even ordinary Holy Land warriors, no one was willing to leave easily.


    Dashi is very excited at the moment.


    If there are treasures here, how can they be robbed by these people?


    If you want to know with your knees, the treasure must belong to you and your boss!


    I ordered a treasure without any reason. If I said I was not excited, it was a fake.


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky and squinted, full of thinking.


    His broken double pupil had already opened his eyes, and he could see the colorful glow clearly!


    Although he was not sure for the time being, what was that colorful glow.


    But what he can be sure of is that it will never be a treasure!


    That colorful glow is really strange enough, and it is just like a treasure. However, it is only an appearance.


    The strength of Gu Xuan''s soul was so strong that all the martial artists present could not compare with him. Therefore, he felt something more than others.


    From that colorful glow, Gu Xuan felt a sense of danger.


    "With the strength of this young master, even the first emperor is not my opponent.


    It can make me feel dangerous, which means that the thing that causes the colorful glow is really dangerous! "


    Gu Xuan''s expression was dignified.


    He immediately released the power of his soul and went to explore the ruins of daomen.


    Just now, he must have missed something!


    Colorful glow, can not appear for no reason.


    Gu Xuan once again explored everything in the ruins of daomen for five times. Finally, he noticed that there was a slight spatial fluctuation near the place where the colorful rays were blowing out.


    This kind of spatial fluctuation is almost nonexistent. If it was not for the ancient Xuan who was good at the way of time and space and possessed the power of spirit, it would never have been discovered.


    If a warrior is only good at the way of time and space, or only good at the way of soul, even if they are the middle-level emperor, they will not find this degree of spatial fluctuation.


    As soon as he discovered the spatial fluctuation, all the attention of the ancient Xuan focused on the past.


    Broken double pupil plus a spirit power, enough to explore the essence and truth of anything!


    "This is..."


    After observing for three minutes, Gu Xuan''s face finally changed.


    "Space crack! Such a weak spatial fluctuation is actually caused by a space crack ten thousand times thinner than hair! "


    Gu Xuan''s face became dignified.


    No, it should be said that in any relatively stable world, space cracks cannot exist for a long time.


    Under the operation of the law of heaven and earth, space has the ability of self-healing.


    An arm thick space crack, in an instant, can be visible to the naked eye speed healing.


    A space crack more than ten thousand times thinner than the hair has no reason to exist at all. It should heal at the moment it appears.


    But now, the space crack that spurts out colorful rays has always existed, and there has always been space fluctuation, and there is no sign of healing.This is really abnormal!


    "Why? Boss, have you found anything else?


    Have you found out where the treasure is? "


    Dashi suddenly found that Gu Xuan''s expression was somewhat different and asked curiously.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "There is no such thing as treasure.


    There are other reasons for that colorful glow, but it will never be a treasure


    The big stone was stunned.


    "Young life! No treasure? How can there be no treasure?


    At a loss, Shizu has been looking forward to it for so long, but there is nothing?


    How dare these fools cheat me


    Dashi believed in the words of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan said that if there is no treasure, there must be no treasure.


    Since there is no treasure, it shows that these people are cheating him!


    Even Shizu dares to cheat him. He''s looking for death!


    The big stone eyebrow picks, then prepares to be angry, first goes to look for the three and a half steps the emperor''s trouble.


    However, he did not move, the sky is another six escape light, quickly fell around the crowd.


    "Here it is!"


    Among the six, the leader is a one armed man with a face full of flesh and a sword without scabbard on his back, which radiates the light of senhan.


    The arrival of the six people immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    No way, the one armed man among the six is really eye-catching.


    Looking at his breath, he is obviously a strong man at the level of half step sage, but he is missing an arm. Moreover, it seems that he is not a new injury, but an old one.


    In the eyes of many martial artists, this kind of thing can be called a wonderful flower.


    If you want to recover a broken arm, even if you don''t rely on pills, you can recover slowly in a few days.


    If there are pills, it can be recovered in minutes.


    If you don''t have time to recover your arm, it''s a very simple operation to conjure up an energy arm.


    But this wonderful flower, even let their own arm missing, so innovative, how can not attract other people''s attention?


    "This is not where you should be.


    Get out now, maybe there''s a chance of life! "


    On the side of the one armed man, a thin man with a sneer on his mouth, glanced coldly over the crowd.


    He is also a half step king.


    The words of the thin and small warrior attracted people''s indignation.


    The first three half step kings who came here looked at each other with disdain.


    Among the three, a white haired old man with a smile said:


    "Daoyou, don''t talk too much.


    When a treasure is born, everyone has the qualification to fight for it, and the one who can get it eventually!


    If you want to monopolize, you are too overbearing.


    Although the strength of the six of you is not weak, they are only two half step sages and four peak Xuansheng!


    If we really want to join hands, we don''t know who will suffer! "


    "Is it?"


    The thin warrior stares at the old man and steps forward. His body disappears in the same place in an instant.


    Their faces changed.


    The pupil of the old man shrinks violently.


    "Not good!"


    With a cry of surprise, he suddenly offered a round shield inside his long sleeve.


    Unfortunately, the round shield just flew out, and before it could grow bigger and play a defensive role, it was only heard the sound of "bang". The shield had already broken on the spot.


    Whew!


    A sound of flesh and blood being cut.


    The head of the old man has been thrown up high!


    The color of surprise on his face is still frozen, but the whole person has lost its vitality.


    Looking at this scene, bursts of exclamation sound.


    A famous warrior, his face was full of fear.


    This is terrible!


    Between the electric light and flint, the thin man killed a half step king in seconds!


    Is this still human?


    The big stone''s face showed a look of fun.


    Fun, here it is!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes swept over the six men with one arm.


    These six people, not simple!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2467

    Gu Xuan analyzed the strength of the six men in front of him.


    "The one armed man is absolutely the top half step king!


    His strength, I am afraid, can easily kill Huang Laoqian.


    And just shot the thin small warrior, although the strength is slightly inferior, but the speed is faster.


    As for the four top Xuan saints, they have the same breath and momentum, and there is a faint connection between their hands and feet. They are experts in the battle, and they may be equivalent to a top-notch half step sage under the joint efforts of the four. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin to see the origin of the six men.


    Unfortunately, most of his memories of the various sects and sects in the burning heaven realm still remain a hundred years ago. It is not easy to see the origins of these six people.


    It can''t be seen that the ancient metaphysics will no longer speculate.


    In any case, no matter what the origin of these six people is, it has no influence on him.


    Dashi suddenly stabbed Gu Xuan with his elbow.


    "Boss, do you think these six guys are a bit like Ke Qing, who is called zhilao in the Li family?"


    Gu Xuan was slightly stunned.


    It''s a little like zhilao?


    Where can I start?


    How do these six people look like zhilao?


    Gu Xuan was trying to refute Dashi, but his pupil shrank sharply.


    "I see. It''s a bit like that!


    Dashi, you have good eyesight. I almost lost sight of the boss.


    These six people have a weak energy fluctuation, and that wise old man, at least seven or eight points similar!


    They are likely to come from the same force.


    Originally, I thought that the wise old man was a monk.


    But now it seems that it is not at all! "


    Dashi laughed.


    "It turns out that boss, you sometimes look away.


    Although zhilao is good at one of the ways of light, there is a wave of energy in him.


    Before practicing one of the ways of light, he should lay the foundation and practice the foundation by the way of earth practice.


    These six people also have similar energy fluctuations of earthly way.


    Although the fluctuation of this force is very weak, I am very sensitive to earth energy, so I can see it at a glance.


    But I''m not sure, so let me ask you.


    It seems that the wise old man is lurking in the Li family for another purpose. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    However, Gu Xuan did feel that the wise old man''s heart should still be toward the Li family.


    Although he has another identity, the people of the Li family may not be unaware of his real identity.


    Perhaps, the power behind the wisdom old man is a cooperative relationship with the Li family.


    Just as the ancient metaphysics was thinking, the thin and weak man spoke again.


    "Now, you can go!


    This is your last chance, otherwise, the old boss will be your end


    The thin little warrior''s face was full of contentment, and he did not look at the people in front of him at all.


    This attitude, although arrogant, but he has arrogant capital!


    Look at me and I''ll look at you. More than 90% of them are slowly retreating.


    Of course, they just retreated to a relatively safe position and had no intention of leaving.


    If they are so easily scared away, how can they have the strength they have today?


    It''s impossible to rely on luck alone, without hard work.


    For those who retreat, those who are thin and weak don''t look at them at all.


    His eyes swept over the nine people in front of him.


    There are only nine of them!


    Ancient Xuan and big stone, of course, also fell into his eyes.


    However, both the ancient Xuan and the big stone covered their breath, and did not reveal their real strength and realm. Although the thin and small warriors paid more attention to them for a moment, they did not care too much.


    He only regarded the ancient Xuan and the big stone as the ordinary peak Xuansheng.


    "Nine of you, if you don''t retreat, die here!"


    With a cold smile, the thin and small warrior made a movement of wiping the neck. The four warriors behind the one armed man suddenly moved, formed a battle array, and suddenly flew out!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The four men were as fast as lightning and as fast as the wind. With two axes in their hands, they took the lead in attacking the two half step sages who came here at the beginning.


    The two men, in their view, were the only two at the scene who were threatening.


    The two half step sages, one young man in grey and the other a man in black, were not a little bit higher in terms of bearing than the old people who had been killed in seconds before.


    "Die!"


    The big axes in the hands of the four peak Xuansheng are dancing in the wind.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Four people and eight axes, it seems that they have completely integrated into one, and become a giant dragon that can easily cut apart the space with scales all over the body. Where they pass by, the space is heavily broken and the momentum is extremely strong!Chi Chi Chi!


    Bursts of flesh and blood were cut suddenly.


    It seems that the four peak Xuansheng are attacking the two half step saints, but in fact, they will also stand in the same place among the nine, and the remaining seven are shrouded in the attack range.


    The ancient Xuan and the big stone naturally will not put this attack in the eye, slightly one side, then easily dodges it.


    Unfortunately, the remaining five Xuansheng are not as lucky as them.


    When they were caught off guard, they were directly affected by the power of the axe. They were not even able to resist at all. They sprayed blood and flew upside down. Before landing, they were dead.


    "How strong!"


    "How could it be? The four of them, even relying on the battle line, played the strength comparable to the half step emperor!


    This is terrible! "


    "It''s not safe here, stay away from it!"


    A well-known warrior who had already retreated felt chilly when he saw this scene, and he could not help but retreat.


    And the two half step kings, however, gave a cold smile.


    "If you want to kill two of me, you four peak Xuansheng?


    How ridiculous


    Although the four were fierce, they still felt insulted.


    When they looked at each other, they actually reached out at the same time with a tacit understanding. Each of them exerted a powerful skill, stirred the power of the law, released the wave energy, and fought with the four top Xuansheng.


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions, suddenly sounded, the space with the naked eye visible speed, once again heavily broken open.


    "You two have nothing to do with it?


    You are not Xuansheng, but banbu Shengjun


    Even though he didn''t care about Gu Xuan and Dashi, he finally fell on their faces.


    His eyes were full of surprise.


    I thought that when the four men attacked, they could kill the warriors below the half step emperor with a little power at will. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan and Dashi were unhurt!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can solve these two people yourself!


    I feel that the colorful glow will appear again soon.


    We must seize the opportunity! "


    The one armed man finally spoke and gave the order.


    Gu Xuan stares at the one armed man with a smile on his mouth.


    Looking at this situation, six men with one arm seem to be coming for colorful glow.


    What''s more, they killed people as soon as they arrived, which showed that they probably knew for a long time that colorful Xiaguang was not a treasure!


    "It seems that if you want to know the secret of colorful glow, you have to ask these people!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2468

    Just as Gu Xuan was thinking about it, the thin and small armed man who received the order of one armed man had launched an attack on Gu Xuan and big stone.


    "Xuemi battle formula, tianwu bone sword!"


    The thin and small warrior drank violently, and his body was like lightning. He appeared behind the ancient Xuan and the big stone.


    Ten exquisite bone knives flashing cold light actually grew out of the tips of his ten fingers.


    Whew!


    Left and right hand together, toward the neck of Gu Xuan and big stone is to cut off!


    Under this cutting, even the space was cut apart. His power was so powerful that he wanted to kill the ancient Xuan and the big stone at the same time.


    Big stone mouth corner showed a trace of disdain smile, eyes is flashing a ray of killing.


    As for Gu Xuan, he didn''t even look back. He just carried his hands on his back and gave a faint smile.


    "Keep alive."


    Dashi has restrained the opportunity to kill. He has a smile.


    "No problem, but death can escape, and living crime is inevitable."


    The conversation between the two is arrogant, which leads to a lot of martial artists who look at this scene from afar, and the corners of their mouths twitch.


    From the moment when the thin and small warrior made a move, everyone believed that Gu Xuan and Dashi were dead.


    After all, we have seen how strong the thin and small warrior is. He killed a man who was a half step sage with one stroke!


    If you two are attacked by him, it''s all right if you don''t escape. How dare you say you want to keep people alive?


    I''ve seen such arrogance. I haven''t seen such arrogance!


    Originally, there were some martial arts people who sympathized with Gu Xuan and Dashi. Because of their arrogance, they were glad to see them killed.


    The skinny warrior is even more angry, and suddenly improves his attack power. He is bound to cut these two arrogant guys in half with "tianwu bone knife"!


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    The attack of the thin and small warrior almost came from behind Gu Xuan and Dashi''s ears. The distance between the ten exquisite bone knives and Gu Xuan and Dashi''s neck was only an inch!


    Gu Xuan still carried his hands on his back and did not move, as if to keep the standing posture full of forced grid until the end of the day.


    Big stone is a cold smile, in the heart thought move, two stone arms, unexpectedly in a flash, from behind the growth.


    The heavy breath of the force of the earth law is condensed on the two stone arms, emitting a kind of unshakeable and eternal mysterious artistic conception.


    Whoosh!


    The stone arm suddenly pokes out, between the electric light flint, blocks ten bone knives!


    Dangdang!


    The sound of a series of gold and iron blows sounded, and ten bone knives were broken inch by inch.


    On the other hand, there is no trace on the two stone arms condensed by the big stone.


    "How could it be?"


    The face of the thin and weak man changed greatly.


    His attack, compared with the previous attack of killing the old man, was much stronger than that of the old man, but he was lightly understated by the enemy?


    But it''s more than that!


    After the big stone blocked the bone knife, he still didn''t turn around. Instead, he controlled the two stone arms growing from his back. He directly blasted out two fists, directly towards the chest of the thin little warrior!


    The thin little warrior''s face became ugly.


    In front of him, he just used this new stone arm to block his attack. Now he still wants to attack himself with these two arms?


    What''s more, it''s too arrogant to even turn the body around. I don''t pay attention to myself.


    "The same trick won''t work for me!


    Let me break your two stone arms first, and then I will kill you completely


    The thin and small warrior roared repeatedly, with a wave of both hands, the bones on the arm valgus.


    In an instant, the two arms have been covered with a layer of white bone.


    During the flow of energy, the white bone changed and became like a armor attached to the arm. It looked extremely hard, just like the one cast by meteorite iron. There were even runes condensed by the force of law on it. It was flowing constantly.


    "Xuemi battle formula, tianwu bone armor!"


    The thin and small warrior suddenly waved his arm. He even wanted to learn from Dashi just now, and to use "tianwu gujia" to destroy a pair of stone arms of Dashi!


    When!


    In an instant, a white and a yellow two pairs of arms, have been hit together!


    A circle of energy ripples, which disperse at a speed visible to the naked eye, distort space.


    A force of confrontational runes and laws, entangled and counteracted each other, seemed to be in a stalemate.


    But, only for a moment.


    The more terrifying power suddenly exploded.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    The thin little warrior''s arms were blown to pieces.


    He was like a broken kite, falling back and out.The big stone is still intact. A pair of stone arms growing from the back do not even show any signs of damage.


    With a cold smile, he finally turned around suddenly. His right arm grew longer, and he caught the little warrior who had not yet landed in front of him.


    No one expected this change.


    A well-known martial arts group in the distance, sounded a succession of exclamations.


    "How could it be? The little warrior who killed a half step king in seconds lost? "


    "What''s more, his opponent is not hurt at all."


    "It''s terrible. What is the coming treasure here?


    How can we attract so many powerful people? "


    For a moment, the voice of discussion continued to ring.


    A famous warrior, who is not even a half step sage, has no end to the treasure.


    Even the two and a half step sages and four Xuansheng, who were fighting each other, stopped temporarily because of the changes here, and had not yet decided whether to win or lose.


    One armed man''s eyes flash through the cold killing machine, staring at the big stone.


    Gu Xuan turns around and his eyes are always locked on the one armed man.


    The strength of this man is much stronger than that of a thin man. If he makes a move, Dashi may not be able to defeat him in a short time. We must always pay attention to it.


    The thin little warrior lay on the ground, his face full of resentment and unwilling, staring at the big stone.


    "How could that be possible? I can kill you at will.


    You and I didn''t use Jun Ming Di Qi. How could I lose?


    Who the hell are you? "


    As he spoke, an arm entirely of white bone grew out of his shoulder.


    He also struggled to get up and refused to lie in front of the big stone, losing his dignity.


    The big stone looked on coldly and did not stop it.


    This man has been badly damaged by him, and there is no storm.


    "If you want to fight me, you will lose.


    As for who I am, what qualifications do you have to know? "


    Dashi is very disdainful to the weak and weak.


    "He''s not qualified, but am I?"


    The one armed man snorted coldly, and his whole body suddenly broke out. It even set off gusts of wind, which was frightening.


    The terrible pressure rippled around.


    The faces of the soldiers around him changed, and they retreated one after another.


    Even the two and a half step sages, who fought with four men under one armed man, could not help but step back.


    Even if the two of them joined hands, they could not compare with it.


    There was a look of surprise on the big stone''s face.


    In terms of momentum, this man is no longer under him!


    Only the ancient Xuan, still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance.


    "Yes, it is.


    But, still not qualified to know our identity.


    But you are so arrogant to this young master''s territory, why?


    Why does the colorful glow appear?


    Surely, you can help me to solve my doubts! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and his right hand pressed in the void at will, and suddenly fell down, covering six men with one arm.


    Under the pressure of Gu Xuan, the violent momentum and pressure of one armed man dissipated in an instant!


    In terms of strength, he is the strongest here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2469

    Push! Push!


    The one armed man stepped back three steps, his eyes full of shock.


    Just standing up, the skinny little warrior shook his body and almost fell to the ground.


    Not far away, the four men of Xuansheng, the top of the mountain, were kneeling on the ground with a thump.


    They couldn''t bear the pressure that Gu Xuan released.


    "What!"


    In the distance, the pupils of all the martial artists on the scene suddenly shrank. They couldn''t believe what happened in front of them.


    How powerful was the momentum and prestige of the one armed man, but it was completely eliminated by the wave of the young man in white?


    He also scared the one armed man back three steps.


    Is this kind of means or human means?


    Compared with Gu Xuan''s performance, whether it was the surprise brought by the skinny little warrior who killed the half step emperor in a second, or the shock brought by Dashi''s defeat of the thin and small warrior without any injury, they have become like a pediatrician.


    People are more angry than others.


    All the shock, all the shock of the warriors on the scene, has now concentrated on Gu Xuan.


    In their hearts, at the same time, a question arises: how powerful is this man?


    Dashi looked at Gu Xuan discontentedly.


    The boss is too much of a showman.


    I had a hard fight, but I was robbed by the boss before I got the limelight.


    It''s not fair!


    However, the boss is also really powerful, only with the pressure, can pressure that one armed man back three steps, if he also has this strength, who can grab his own limelight?


    "Are you the king?"


    The one armed man stared at Gu Xuan with an ugly face.


    No one but the emperor could bring him so much pressure.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "I am not a saint, but even if I am a saint, I dare not be presumptuous in front of me.


    I don''t want to waste my breath and tell me the secret of colorful Xiaguang and your identity.


    Maybe you can let me go


    As soon as Gu Xuan said this, the one armed man was obviously relieved.


    But obviously, he only listened to the first half of Gu Xuan''s words.


    "It''s not the emperor, but the tyranny you just released was released by the emperor''s command, isn''t it?


    That''s a good trick. I almost cheated.


    I give you a last chance, not a saint, not qualified to be arrogant in front of me, colorful glow of the secret, not you can know.


    As for our identity, I''ll give you back in your words, that is, you have no right to know!


    Now, there are two choices for you, either go away or die! "


    One armed man sneers.


    The little warrior snorted coldly.


    "My elder martial brother is the first one under the emperor, and no one is his opponent.


    You two, it''s better to be good... "


    The words of the little warrior stopped before they finished.


    A colorful glow, suddenly gushing out, more powerful before, rushed to the sky, as if to pierce the whole sky.


    This scene shocked all the warriors.


    "What''s the matter? This is only half an hour, how can the colorful glow appear again? "


    "According to previous experience, there is at least one day interval between the appearance of two colorful rays.


    Is it that the treasure is about to be born


    The warriors are boiling.


    At this time, the warriors, who had been thinking of quitting, were not in a hurry to start. They began to rub their hands one by one, hoping to achieve something later.


    Gu Xuan''s attention has been locked in the place where the tiny space crack is located.


    At that moment, he was acutely aware that the tiny space crack had expanded by more than ten times.


    It''s just that soon, it''s back to its original form.


    Not only that, but also found that when the space cracks expanded, a unique and powerful breath came out from the cracks.


    What''s more, there is a faint whistling sound coming out of that space crack.


    "Sure enough, the colorful glow is not a harbinger of treasure.


    Behind that space crack, there is a strong existence.


    Why, are these people going to act? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were suddenly attracted by six men with one arm.


    On the six of them, even at the same time, there was a yellow wave of energy. It was the power of the law of earthliness. It was flashing with a unique frequency, and it looked very mysterious.


    and these frequencies as like as two peas of the seven colors of the summer light.


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil has already opened, and you can see all these things.


    "I see. That''s the signal!


    The colorful glow is a signal containing some information.


    This group saw the signal, and that''s why they came here.The six of them, and the owner of colorful Xiaguang, should be able to communicate through some special means. "


    In his mind, Gu Xuan speculated about the truth of the matter.


    A moment later, the colorful glow dissipated, and the yellow earth energy fluctuation on the six men with one arm also disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha, I just told you to go. You don''t go.


    Now, nobody wants to leave! "


    The little warrior laughed and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Buzz!


    This space of the heaven and earth began to tremble, and the ruins of the whole Taoist gate seemed to be shaking.


    One armed man''s missing arm grew out at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, the newly born arm is not a human arm, but rather the foot of some kind of savage beast.


    Gu Xuan gazed at the new arm of the one armed man, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    "That pattern and breath are the feet of Unicorn, one of the four spirits in the great wilderness?


    Can we say that on the other side of the space crack, it is the unicorn that releases colorful rays


    If that''s the case, it''s a big deal.


    Kylin, the divine beast, is at the same level as Princess rosefinch. It is not a good thing if it appears in the burning heaven.


    "Eh, no, it seems that the blood of the unicorn foot is not pure."


    Gu Xuan was a little relieved, and immediately he was ready to take the one armed man down.


    No matter what he wants to do, I''m afraid it won''t be a good thing.


    However, at this time, there was another colorful glow, which shot out from the almost imperceptible space crack.


    However, this time, the colorful glow did not rush into the sky, but rushed to the feet of the unicorn, which was grown by one armed man.


    "Kirin arm, help me!"


    The one armed man roared, suddenly towards the colorful Xiaguang!


    Boom!


    A big bang.


    Space is like a spider''s web.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    "Not good!"


    He has been acutely aware that the space crack, which was originally tens of thousands of times smaller than that of his hair, had a violent spatial fluctuation with the explosion.


    And it keeps getting bigger.


    A strong and extremely strong suction is released from it, swallowing everything around, as if to swallow up all the heaven and earth.


    Six men with one arm looked at each other, without any resistance, and let the suction swallow them in.


    Around the ruins of daomen, those who saw this scene were all absorbed by the force of swallowing.


    Even the two half step saints were sucked in, and there was no room for resistance.


    "Boss, help me!"


    Dashi suddenly and nervously called for help from Gu Xuan.


    Even he couldn''t resist the suction and could only get closer to the bigger space crack step by step.


    All the people present, only Gu Xuan, still stood in place, motionless.


    With the sudden enlargement of the space crack, he has clearly detected the breath on the other side of the crack.


    He was certain that the other end of the space crack was somewhere deep in the graveyard.


    Gu Xuan did not expect that such a thing would happen after he specially blocked the entrance of the God killing cemetery in the ruins of daomen.


    It was Gu Xuan''s original intention to enter the cemetery from the entrance and explore it from shallow to deep.


    And even this plan, he did not intend to do it alone.


    Because Shi Zhixuan once said that he should never explore alone, which is very dangerous. Gu Xuan also really resisted the desire to explore.


    Unfortunately, human calculation is not as good as heaven.


    Now, the entrance to a place deep in the graveyard appears like this, and swallows so many warriors at one time.


    The six men with one arm obviously went in for trouble. How can we bear it?


    "A group of half step sages dare to enter. What am I afraid of?"


    With a flash in his eyes, Gu Xuan stepped out and strode forward!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2470

    The right foot of the big stone has been swallowed by the space crack.


    "Boss, help me!"


    Dashi exclaimed again.


    He felt that there seemed to be something very dangerous behind that space crack.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and stepped out in two steps. He grabbed Dashi''s right hand.


    Dashi suddenly felt a burst of peace of mind, as well as moved.


    "Thank you, boss. You are good to me. I Ah


    Big stone moved words have not finished, then feel in front of a black, the whole person and Gu Xuan together, unexpectedly were swallowed into the space crack.


    After a while, they finally stepped on the ground.


    Here, is a piece of barren land, endless, everywhere grow strange and strange shrubs.


    The sky is gray, and seems to be in this state of dim light at any time.


    A burst of bleak breath, fluttering to the face.


    A group of ghost fire, in the two people around the body swaying, flying, so that the place is a little strange.


    One after another of the hissing and roaring, from a distance, frightening people incomparably.


    The big stone is staring at the ancient Xuan.


    "I''m sorry, boss.


    How could you have been sucked here if it hadn''t been for my salvation?


    But boss, I feel that when you hold on to my right arm, there is a huge force pushing me into the space crack.


    Can you tell me that power was sent out by you personally? "


    The ancient stone is white.


    "Don''t be so evil. This is a good place. Besides danger, there should be many good things.


    I wanted to explore on my own, but I''m sorry not to bring you here.


    Besides, what are you afraid of, even if the six wastes of one armed man dare to come in? "


    The big stone was shrunk by the cold wind here.


    "Boss, I don''t read many books. Don''t lie to me.


    The wind here can make me feel cold. Do you tell me this is a good place?


    Do you think I will believe it?


    What''s more, you can see the flames floating in the sky. It''s a ghost fire!


    You said that this is the nether world, perhaps more credible. "


    Dashi saw through everything.


    Gu Xuan patted the head of the big stone.


    "Don''t pay attention to these details. Risks and opportunities often coexist. The more dangerous here, the more opportunities.


    What''s more, it''s normal to have ghost fire, because this is a god killing cemetery


    The big stone pupil shrinks and widens his eyes.


    "Yaoshou, boss, do you think this is a god killing cemetery?


    Damn it, we''re miserable.


    Come on, find a way out quickly, that''s what matters


    As he watched the scene around him, Gu Xuan said, "eh?


    You look like you know something about the God killing cemetery? "


    Big stone teeth chatter.


    "Nonsense, the first dangerous place in the Seven Star region, can I not know?


    At the beginning, at the first time of the fusion of the burning heaven and the Seven Star worlds, my master Princess Zhuque called me and Xiaozhu in the past, and exhorted us not to find any "God killing graveyard".


    Even if it''s just heard about it, we should avoid it.


    There are many taboos here that we can''t provoke.


    If you don''t care, you will bring it back to the burning heaven.


    The whole burning heaven will suffer along with it!


    Boss, do something about it. I haven''t married yet. How can I die here? "


    Gu Xuan squinted and held his chin.


    "The existence of taboos? After being provoked, not only will you suffer, but also the burning of heaven


    Dashi''s words gave Gu Xuan a sense of crisis.


    Six men with one arm, apparently received a signal from the depths of the graveyard to come to the ruins of daomen and enter here.


    Will their goal be the existence of some taboo?


    Or is it the existence of a taboo that has established a connection with them and asked them to come here?


    "The six must be found as soon as possible!


    I hope the things I worry about will not happen! "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    However, it seems very big here. How to find the six people is a big problem.


    Gu Xuan recognized a direction, called a big stone, and then they quickly walked forward.


    Anyway, you can''t stay where you are.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan released his soul power and observed the situation around him, but he didn''t find anything special.


    Where the power of the soul passed, all that was seen was clumps of low shrubs and a mass of ghostly fire.As for the other living creatures, not a single worm was seen.


    Half a quarter of an hour, suddenly it becomes longer.


    After they had gone for half a quarter of an hour, the scene around them remained the same as before, with little change.


    "Yaoshou, boss, have we been spinning around all the time?


    The scene around me has not changed at all. "


    Dashi complained.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "No, we''ve been going straight ahead.


    If you go back to where you are, I''ll find out.


    Eh, that''s... "


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks, the strength of his soul, finally in front of hundreds of feet, found a person.


    A dead man, to be exact.


    Gu Xuan quickened his pace. He and Dashi soon came to the direction where the corpse was.


    The corpse died peacefully, for he still had a faint smile on his face, as if he thought of something happy.


    Unfortunately, he turned into a corpse at that time.


    "Yaoshou, this man, is not a peak Xuansheng who is foolishly waiting for the treasure outside the ruins of daomen?


    I remember that he was sucked into the space crack behind the black robed halfstep.


    I didn''t expect to die here, and there was no scar on my body. It didn''t look like poisoning. It was so weird. "


    Dashi hid behind the ancient Xuan and didn''t seem to want to get close to the body of the warrior.


    Gu Xuan opened his double pupils to observe the body of the warrior on the ground, and released the power of the soul. He scanned the body of the warrior on the ground.


    The more he observed, the tighter he frowned.


    "It''s really weird. He doesn''t look like a dead man at all.


    He had no injuries, no poisoning, no strange energy fluctuations.


    Even the soul is still intact in the body, not as if it had been attacked.


    But he died. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    For a moment, even he could not tell how he died.


    And why, after death, the soul is still in the body, not out of the body.


    This man died inexplicably and unreasonably.


    Ring bell.


    Bell, bell, bell.


    At this time, a string of bells shaking sound, suddenly, in Gu Xuan and Dashi two people in front of a hundred feet.


    A small mound of earth suddenly split open.


    A warrior with dishevelled hair showed his head from the mound and struggled to climb up.


    When he exposed his shoulder, Gu Xuan and Dashi found that there was a rope on his shoulder.


    Soon, the shawled warrior climbed out of the mound completely. He also stood up and pulled the rope.


    A coffin, he dragged out of the mound.


    Ring bell.


    The armed men with their hair dishevelled, dragging the coffin and shaking the bell, walked slowly towards the ancient Xuan and the big stone.


    Of course, the so-called "slow" is just what it looks like.


    In fact, in just a moment, he dragged the coffin and walked a hundred feet away to the ancient Xuan and the big stone.


    Big stone hiding behind the ancient Xuan, scared by this strange scene, dare not speak.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, however, Gu Jing Wu Bo stood still.


    He wanted to know what the shaggy guy was going to do?


    The old and stiff face of the warrior, who was covered with wrinkles, suddenly burst out a smile.


    "I have not opened the coffin for a long time.


    Would you like to buy a coffin, please


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2471

    Buy a coffin?


    Although Dashi was still afraid just now, when he heard these three words, he couldn''t bear it. Isn''t he cursing himself to die?


    Is that all right?


    "Buy your sister''s coffin!"


    Dashi wanted to blurt out this sentence immediately.


    However, at this time, the coffin seller turned his eyes on him and grinned at him as strangely as he could.


    Dashi immediately counselled.


    When it comes to the mouth, it''s hard to swallow it.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and smile.


    "How can I sell this coffin?"


    The man who sold the coffin said with a smile: "it''s very cheap. You can buy one hundred Jiupin pills, or a piece of emperor''s equipment.


    Two guests. You can buy two pairs. "


    The corner of big stone''s mouth twitched.


    Gu Xuan looked at the coffin.


    "Unfortunately, you have only one pair."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have company.


    She also has a coffin there. I can take two of them


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Before you buy it, do you also tell me about the benefits of buying this coffin?"


    The coffin seller said with a smile, "good, that''s more.


    Once you have a coffin, you will be able to walk freely within a thousand miles. No other coffin seller will sell you coffins.


    Moreover, if you are not lucky and die carelessly, you can have a burial place


    Gu Xuan analyzed the words of the coffin seller, from which he extracted a lot of useful information.


    "If it''s thousands of miles away?"


    Gu Xuan asked tentatively.


    The coffin seller, with the patience of businessmen, replied, "if you go thousands of miles away, you have to buy another coffin.


    Our sphere of influence is only a thousand miles away. "


    Gu Xuan nodded and pointed to the warrior on the ground and said, "I can buy a coffin, but you have to tell me, how did this man die?"


    The coffin seller took a look at the warrior on the ground and thought for a moment.


    "This person should have met the black contract fox, signed the death contract, so he died."


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrank slightly.


    "Black fox? Death contract?


    I see. Then everything makes sense.


    However, I didn''t expect that there would be black fox in this Necropolis. "


    Black fox is a dangerous and fierce beast in the legend. Even the emperor must be very careful when meeting it.


    Gu Xuan directly took out a hundred nine grade pills and threw them at the coffin seller.


    "These pills belong to you, and the coffin belongs to me."


    As soon as the coffin seller''s eyes lit up, he took the pill and put it into a black bag.


    "Coffin, here you are."


    He untied the rope on the coffin and read the formula. The coffin flew to the top of the ancient Xuan and became an illusory image.


    "Guest, although you have a coffin, you haven''t got your pet yet.


    Although the spirit pet died, it seems that your spirit pet is very extraordinary.


    If you need a coffin, I can take you to my old friend.


    Guide fee, ten Jiupin pills. "


    The coffin seller looked at Gu Xuan with expectation.


    Dashi is very dissatisfied with the word "lingchong".


    Heart constantly cursed the coffin seller: "you are the spirit pet, your whole family is the spirit pet!"


    Gu Xuan agreed without hesitation.


    It''s better to let the coffin seller lead the way and get a little more information about the God killing graveyard.


    The coffin seller was very satisfied with Gu Xuan''s frankness. He made a motion of invitation, and then led Gu Xuan and big stone to continue to walk forward.


    Ring bell.


    Bell, bell, bell.


    As he walked, the coffin seller rang the bell.


    "Sell coffin Road, evil spirit retreat..."


    "This guest, you are a man of great wisdom.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t met such a good thing as buying a coffin and letting me lead the way.


    It''s hard for us to sell coffins when no one is buying coffins... "


    The man who sold the coffin seemed to be a chatterbox. After less than half a quarter of an hour, he began to chatter and complain to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was not interested in listening to this, so he changed the topic with a casual remark.


    Then they talked about the graveyard.


    Unfortunately, the coffin seller didn''t know whether he was alert, didn''t want to tell Gu Xuan too much, or really didn''t know. All the answers were just superficial.


    However, even so, Gu Xuan also learned a little about the things in the depth of the God killing cemetery from his words.There are countless tombs in this God killing cemetery.


    In every tomb, there is a great man.


    And these peerless strongmen have their own territory.


    The size of the territory is naturally proportional to their strength.


    For example, the thousand li range where Gu Xuan is now located is the territory of a strong man called "iron general".


    However, this "iron general" is not necessarily the strongest within a thousand miles.


    There are a lot of inexplicable evil spirits, or wandering undead, or other taboos, which are stronger than "iron general".


    However, as long as it is in the "iron general" territory, no matter how strong the strong, can not kill the "iron general".


    A group of three people walked a full thirty miles.


    On the way, it was very peaceful. Except for the ghost fire flying everywhere, I didn''t meet any other moving animals.


    Finally, a hill appeared in front of the three people.


    "Granny, I''ve brought you business.


    This guest''s pet needs a coffin. "


    The coffin seller stamped his foot on the hill.


    Boom.


    The hills are tumbling and splitting.


    Another coffin seller with dishevelled hair came out dragging a coffin from the hill.


    As soon as the coffin seller appeared, Dashi almost didn''t drop his chin to the ground.


    This is a very wonderful old woman.


    In terms of visual effect, it can only be described as "the best" in terms of visual effect.


    "Old man, thank you for remembering me. I thought you had forgotten me after so many years.


    It''s just that if you have business next time, don''t come so suddenly. It''s too late for people to make up.


    It''s a shame that you have seen such a simple look


    The old woman looked shy and said with a smile.


    The big stone almost spits out.


    You''re almost wearing flowers on your face, but you haven''t made up, and you''re simple?


    How terrible is your make-up look?


    The corners of his mouth twitched.


    Damn it, I knew that I would see such a wonderful scene. What coffin would I buy? This is the rhythm that I can''t eat for a hundred years.


    The old man''s eyes were shining.


    "Don''t you know what you''re saying, my heart?


    I think your plain look is better than your make-up


    The old woman covered her face.


    "Don''t be so sarcastic. There are still guests.


    This guest is so handsome and kind-hearted that he would buy a coffin for his pet.


    This coffin, even if you are cheaper, just give 99 jiupindan


    Gu Xuan couldn''t stand the way the two men were flirting. He quickly took out 99 pills, bought a coffin, and gave the old man ten Jiupin pills to settle the guide fee.


    The old woman took the pills and said with a smile, "the guests are so generous. In fact, we sell coffins, and we don''t just sell pills.


    We also provide services to collect corpses and select graves.


    As soon as the two guests saw it, they knew that they were lucky people, and they would be able to live in the God killing cemetery.


    It''s better to choose the graveyard first and leave a mark. Then, the old man and I will bury you in person. "


    Gu Xuan and Dashi were on guard and thought that the old woman and the old man wanted to attack them.


    But soon, Gu Xuan was sure that the old woman didn''t look like she was saying irony. Her voice was sincere!


    But, Gu Xuan wants to say very much, the appearance that you speak sincerely, how ugly!


    "That''s not necessary. The two of us are not ready to die here.


    When we find a way out, we''ll go out.


    Two, goodbye


    Gu Xuan quickly said goodbye and took the big stone and walked on.


    The old woman looked disappointed.


    "It''s good here. Why go out?


    Moreover, within a thousand miles, only one space crack can go out.


    But there, it has been occupied by the Black Unicorn.


    You can''t go out. It''s better for us to be a companion and sell coffins together to make a living. "


    Ancient Xuan and big stone, suddenly stop!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2472

    The territory of the iron general has a full range of thousands of miles.


    It seems that this area is not small, but it can only be regarded as the most basic sphere of influence among the God killing cemeteries.


    This means that the strength of general iron is at the bottom of the list of Lords in the graveyard.


    If you are at the bottom, you will be bullied.


    Therefore, when the existence of a taboo appeared in the territory of iron general, iron general even dare not fart a, can only shrink his head when a turtle.


    The existence of that taboo is the Black Unicorn.


    No one knows where it comes from or where it''s going.


    I only know that since the appearance of black Qilin, the strength of iron general''s territory has not been strong and has become weaker.


    Black Qilin made a space crack in general iron''s territory. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. Anyway, he made a mess of the whole territory.


    Many of the undead who are curious to explore have their lives but come back.


    Among them, there are many coffin sellers.


    The above is what the old woman who sold the coffin told Gu Xuan and Dashi about the black Qilin.


    Gu Xuan and Dashi listened with great interest.


    After hearing this, Dashi has already given Gu Xuan some great praise in his heart.


    The boss is the boss. The coffin is worth the money.


    Originally, they were just like headless flies, trying to find one armed man and several of his companions.


    I didn''t expect to have a look so soon.


    Those six people must be in black Qilin.


    As long as we find out where they are, what are they doing?


    "Old woman, thank you for your information.


    These ten pills will be rewarded. "


    Gu Xuan threw out ten Jiupin pills at random and looked at the direction of the black Qilin.


    "We''re leaving now."


    Gu Xuan took the stone and was ready to leave.


    Although the old woman is very enthusiastic, her flowery dress is not flattering. It is better to stay away from her.


    "Why, in such a hurry? The conversation was very congenial, and they thought they could talk a little longer. "


    The old woman looked sorry.


    By this time, Dashi''s fear of these two strange coffin sellers has basically disappeared.


    "No more chatting. I''m afraid."


    The big stone shivered and waved without looking back.


    The old man said in a loud voice, "if you go to find black Qilin, you will definitely live in the God killing cemetery.


    Don''t you really think about collecting corpses and selecting graves?


    It''s good quality and low price. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop! "


    Unfortunately, the old man''s words did not get a response after all.


    It made both the old man and the old woman feel sorry.


    "It''s a pity that this guest is so forthright, but he doesn''t care about his own affairs.


    They don''t know that the Black Unicorn is not the only one in danger in this God killing cemetery.


    Maybe they''ll die before they get to black Qilin''s territory. "


    The old man sighed.


    The old woman also shook her head in disappointment.


    "Well, who said it was not. We should have reminded them that they should not die in the hands of the grave keeper.


    If you die in the hands of the grave keeper, you can''t be buried.


    Old man, it''s said that the Black Unicorn has a lot of treasures. Shall we follow it up quietly and lie in the grave? It''s so boring. "


    The old man squeezed out a smile.


    "If you want to go, I will accompany you."


    The old woman grinned.


    "No hurry, wait for me to make up.


    It will affect my image to go out like this. "


    The old man''s eyes were shining.


    "I don''t know if there is a chance to see you make up with your own eyes.


    In that case, old man, I will die without regret


    The old woman twisted herself shyly.


    "What nonsense? We''ve all died once. Why are we so numb?


    If you want to see it, come with me. "


    The old man and the old woman, holding hands, entered the split hill.


    This scene, in fact, completely fell into Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He has been using the power of his soul to observe these two rather wonderful coffin sellers, and wants to see what they will say after he and Dashi have gone.


    After that, they didn''t even think they were in love?


    "That''s the rhythm of two hundred years of no food."


    Gu Xuan regained the power of his soul. God knows what kind of moth the two old guys will make in the tomb?


    Gu Xuan filtered the words of the old woman and the old man a little, and found that the useful information was just "Tomb keeper".Unfortunately, only these three words, Gu Xuan in addition to understanding the literal meaning, really can not associate too many things.


    But it is certain that the so-called "Tomb keeper" is very dangerous!


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, they slowed down a little.


    Big stone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Boss, those two coffin sellers are so wonderful. I really want to slap them to death.


    However, they gave me a very dangerous feeling.


    Can''t I beat them at all? "


    Dashi is curious about the strength of the old man and the old woman, but he can''t see it at all.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought for a moment.


    "The strength of those two wonderful flowers is really extraordinary.


    Their combat power has been infinitely close to that of the emperor.


    Moreover, they are more familiar with this place and can easily mobilize the power of the God killing cemetery.


    Under normal circumstances, one-to-one, you can guarantee that you will not die.


    But if they work together, it''s hard to say.


    Of course, you must have the card left by the princess rosefinch. If you use the card, they can''t help you


    The analysis of ancient metaphysics is very objective.


    Dashi nodded. Since the boss said so, there would be no mistake.


    Sure enough, those two old exotic flowers are really dangerous.


    "You should be able to kill them one by one, boss?"


    Dashi asked tentatively.


    In fact, he was also very curious about the strength of Gu Xuan today?


    Unfortunately, for such a long time, although he has been with the boss, he has seen the boss make a move many times, but he has never seen the boss make a full shot.


    Therefore, the strength of the ancient Xuan is still a mystery to Dashi.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "if it''s a dead battle, I should be able to kill them.


    But if they want to escape, I don''t know if they can stop them.


    After all, this is a very dangerous place in the depth of a god killing cemetery.


    We haven''t been in danger for such a long time. Besides good luck, I''m afraid it has something to do with the Black Unicorn.


    Its existence, so that the surrounding many dangerous undead, all moved


    Big stone looks sad.


    "Well, I don''t know what the Black Unicorn is?


    Actually, from the inside of the God killing cemetery, a space crack leading to the burning heaven world can be made.


    Let''s go to him. The consequences are unpredictable. "


    Gu Xuan patted the head of the big stone.


    "If we want to go out, we must find the space crack.


    Otherwise, it will be even more difficult to find other ways out of this area.


    Instead of... "


    Gu Xuan''s words came to an abrupt end here.


    Because, just in front of them, a black fox suddenly jumped out.


    The black fox saw the two men, but they stood up. The whole figure changed into a woman full of charm at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Wearing a long black dress, the woman bowed slightly towards the ancient Xuan and made a salute.


    "The little fox girl has met the young master. The young fox girl is so beautiful that she admires him very much.


    Young master, it''s better to sign a contract with the little fox girl. I''d like to be the darling of the young master.


    The spirit pet next to you is very strange. Where can a fox girl make it convenient for her


    The woman looked at Gu Xuan and saw off her eyes. She was full of temptation.


    Dashi looked at the scene and his mouth twitched.


    "You are the spiritual pet, your whole family is a spiritual pet!"


    The woman does not pay attention to big stone, still affectionate money, looking at Gu Xuan.


    At the same time, she took a piece of white paper from her chest.


    On the white paper, the words "master servant contract" are full of strange and tempting energy.


    Big stone looked at those four words, a pair of eyes, actually became confused a few minutes, no longer before the look.


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "It looks good.


    In that case, sign it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2473

    Gu Xuan took over the contract.


    "I don''t know how to sign this contract?


    I don''t have a pen? "


    With a smile, the woman said in a voice full of Enchantment: "you''re joking. You just need to form a trace of soul power into the paper, and the contract will come into being.


    At that time, the little fox girl will be the childe''s man.


    Childe, you can do whatever you want. "


    A woman''s words, combined with her unique face, can make any man lose his mind and can''t wait to print his soul mark into white paper.


    Of course, Gu Xuan is not in the ranks of being irrational.


    No way, the strength of the soul is too strong, sometimes it is a kind of trouble.


    For example, Gu Xuan could not appreciate the unique appearance of women.


    Her peerless appearance, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, was just a black fox with upright legs and babbling and babbling.


    From the moment he saw this black fox, the face of the corpse that he met before flashed in his mind.


    According to the old man who sold the coffin, the reason why the body became a corpse was that it signed a death contract with the "black contract Fox".


    Originally, Gu Xuan was not sure whether the black fox was a black fox or not.


    However, when it took out the contract, it was self-evident.


    It is the black fox!


    What Gu Xuan had in his hand was not a master servant contract, but a death contract!


    Once signed, he will immediately become the same as the previous body, into a state of death.


    "Into the soul mark? Isn''t that the most strict master servant contract? If I think about it, I can drive you out of your wits.


    I can''t bear to sign such a strict master servant contract for such a beautiful little fox girl.


    If we don''t change it, shall we sign it with blood essence?


    In this way, I have an idea, at the most, to let you perish, not to let you go out of your wits, you still have a chance to reincarnate. "


    Gu Xuan was thinking about the fox.


    The fox''s brow was raised.


    This guy, get cheap but also sell good. Where can you find such a good contract? So many moths?


    For example, not long ago, the famous martial artist was obedient and asked to sign the contract immediately, which was called a refreshing one.


    Heiqi fox did not suspect that Gu Xuan had seen through her magic, but felt that the man in front of him had been enchanted to the bone by his enchantment.


    Therefore, will say such for oneself''s words.


    But, you don''t need your consideration at all, OK?


    Do you really think this is a master servant contract?


    "No, no, I really follow you and never betray me.


    Even if you don''t like little fox girl one day, I will never complain if I want to be scared out of my wits.


    Therefore, please leave your soul mark. "


    Black fox a pair of I see still pitiful appearance, continue to enchant Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "If you insist, I''ll try my best to leave my soul mark."


    Gu Xuanxin thought, and then controlled the power of the soul to fly toward the white paper. He deliberately created a few fluctuations of the power of the soul, which was noticed by the fox.


    The fox''s mouth flashed a smile of conspiracy.


    However, at this time, the power of the soul released by the ancient Xuan disappeared.


    The fox was stunned.


    "Was it discovered, how could that be possible?"


    It looks warily at the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan was embarrassed.


    "I''m really bad tempered. What can I do if I''m beaten up one day and I''m in a bad mood and turn my anger on you and drive you out of my wits.


    Or... "


    Before Gu Xuan finished his words, two rays of light had been released in the eyes of black fox.


    This light, which contains a very condensed soul power, is obviously a very powerful charm.


    Two rays of light, from Gu Xuan''s eyes into.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sign it for me!"


    The fox said fiercely.


    "It''s really shameless. I have to waste my enchanting light to control your mind?


    When you die, I will not only absorb all your vitality, but also make you dead!


    Don''t think holding a coffin and having a pass can leave the whole body.


    You ya don''t look, who does this fox girl mix with?


    General iron, that fool, can control this fox girl


    At the moment, Gu Xuan seemed to have been really enchanted, his eyes were lax and his expression was blurred.


    "Yes, fox lady. I''ll sign it right away."


    Gu Xuan looked at a loss, and once again the power of the soul fluctuated.A soul mark is immediately lost in the contract paper.


    Hum!


    A light from the contract paper.


    On the contract paper, the four words "master servant contract" became a "death contract" at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The contract is done, and you, the damned thing, are dead.


    Before dying, this fox girl will wake you up for a while and let you die in endless regret


    The fox of heiqi withdraws the illusion and reveals its noumenon. At the same time, it also relieves the control of the ancient Xuanxin.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed and he was at a loss.


    "What''s the matter? How did you become a fox again?


    Besides, is it still such an ugly fox? And my beauty? "


    Gu Xuan''s words almost made the black fox spit blood. This fox is so cute, where is it ugly?


    "Damn it, look at this contract carefully!


    Ha ha ha, pain, regret? Unfortunately, it''s late! "


    The fox laughed.


    Gu Xuan looked suspicious.


    "How could it be? Isn''t this a master servant contract? How can it become a death contract?


    What the hell are you? Why make fun of me


    Once again, black fox was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "I am the black fox, not a thing!


    Ah, bah, you are not a thing, your whole family is not a thing!


    What''s more, I''m not playing a trick on you. If you sign this contract, you will die!


    What''s the matter with you


    On hearing the speech, Gu Xuan was not afraid, but laughed.


    "You little fox, you look so ugly and your mouth stinks.


    What a bloody death contract? I''ve never heard of such a thing in the world?


    Sign it and die? Do you think I will believe this nonsense? "


    The black fox was very angry.


    This fox girl is so beautiful that you say ugly. What''s your aesthetic view?


    "Nonsense? Good! Good!


    I''ll let you know now, what this contract does


    The black fox puffed out a black mist and fell on the contract paper.


    Then, it said something.


    "Death contract, effective!


    I give this man to perish


    Black Fox pointed at Gu Xuan with his claws.


    With his hands on his back and a faint smile on his mouth, Gu Xuan watched the black fox playing tricks there.


    Time, as if still in general.


    Heiqi Fox and Gu Xuan are still.


    It was not until a long time later that surprise appeared on the fox''s face.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you still alive?


    There''s no reason Poof


    A mouthful of blood, from the black fox mouth spurt.


    On the contract paper, a black chain formed by the condensation of fog suddenly stretched out and rushed to the black fox''s eyebrows.


    The pupil of black fox shrinks.


    "How could it be? It''s not you who sign the death contract, but myself? "


    The black fox seemed to be asking Gu Xuan and himself. However, he did not have time to wait for the answer, so he threw the contract paper in his hand.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The contract paper flew out of the fox''s paw, but the black chain still extended towards it.


    "With half of my life, sacrifice! Death contract, rescind


    The black fox recited the Dharma formula and directly sacrificed half of his life yuan. A tremendous energy gushed out of his body and pressed the black chain back into the contract paper.


    Whoosh.


    A black fire broke out, and the contract paper turned into powder and fell on the ground at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Standing on one side all the time, the motionless stone finally moved.


    He covered his stomach and rolled on the floor laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. I really saw a good play. Ha ha


    This stupid fox has been cheated.


    I signed a death contract with myself and spent half of my life to terminate the contract. I have never seen such a wonderful operation in my life.


    My Shizu''s acting skills are so bad that I didn''t even find out. How dare you, boss?


    Sure enough, you will move your mouth and play it with only half your life.


    Ha ha ha, that''s funny


    Dashi was on the ground laughing and couldn''t get up.


    "I will kill you! I want you to go out of your wits and never be super


    The black fox stares at Gu Xuan and big stone fiercely, and shoots the opportunity in his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2474

    The idea of killing with awe and awe covered the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "I advise you not to act rashly. In your present state, your strength is only half at most.


    If you want to kill me, it''s a dream.


    Please answer me a few questions. Maybe I can let you go


    Gu Xuan''s calmness and confidence made the black fox stunned for a moment. His eyes slipped, and finally his killing machine disappeared.


    As Gu Xuan said, it is only half of its strength now.


    In order to terminate the death contract, it spent half of its life yuan, which is a full hundred thousand years of life yuan. It has hurt the origin and can not be completely recovered in a short time.


    However, as long as we have time to recover a little, we can still do it.


    "This guy is not simple at present. If you want to kill him, I''m afraid you have to recover to 90% strength.


    Well, I''ll burn ten thousand years to suppress the injury and raise my strength to 90% of the peak.


    But it''s going to have to be delayed. "


    The fox in heiqi''s heart did not reduce his intention to kill Gu Xuan, but his face showed a bitter smile.


    "Since the Lord is willing to let me go, I have no reason to try my best.


    I can answer your questions, but before you ask me questions, I hope you will tell me how you did that and let me sign a death contract with myself. "


    This problem, the black fox is a hundred times unable to understand.


    It even worried that Gu Xuan had discovered something huge that it didn''t even know.


    If so, it would be troublesome.


    Gu Xuan took a close look at the expression of the black fox and guessed seven or eight out of ten of his mind.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t care.


    The most powerful means of black fox is soul attack.


    Compared with the black fox, I don''t know how much stronger my soul strength is, and how can I be afraid of such a little fox?


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Because my soul is stronger than you.


    The light of your enchantment, as soon as it enters my body, has been controlled by me.


    I also refined the inner power of your soul, and changed its breath, disguised as my soul power.


    You think that the soul brand that enters the contract paper is mine, but in fact, that soul brand is condensed by the power of your soul.


    So, it seems that I signed the death contract, but in fact, you signed the death contract yourself


    Hearing this, Dashi laughed again.


    "What''s more, the magic that you put on the contract paper has never bewitched benshizu.


    The reason why I pretended to be confused was to obey my boss''s orders.


    This must be told to you. On the one hand, you should not be proud, and on the other hand, you should not look down on this Shizu. "


    The words of Gu Xuan and Dashi are like two steel knives, which are deeply embedded in the body of black fox.


    It has an urge to spit blood.


    I didn''t expect to be a clown from the very beginning!


    However, for Gu Xuan''s words, the black fox did not fully believe.


    "This man is true to me, but his soul strength can''t be stronger than me.


    He should be a kind of soul defense monarch, which can resist the light of my charm.


    My soul strength, compared with the general first level monarch, are better than one, how can he be stronger than me?


    This person said this deliberately, just to frighten me, let me dare not resist.


    Unfortunately, how can I be cheated? "


    A sneer flashed across the corner of the fox''s mouth.


    "The strength of adults is strong, and the little fox girl is convinced.


    What do you want to ask me?


    I''m sure I''ll tell you what I''m saying


    The fox said with a soft look.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the black fox and did not ask questions.


    He knew very well that no matter what he wanted to ask now, the answer he got would be false.


    It is better not to ask for the time being.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan turned his head slightly and looked in the direction of the black Qilin.


    Heiqi Fox and black Qilin belong to "black" generation. These two guys appear in the territory of iron general at the same time. Are they related?


    The black contract fox, in legend, is a powerful living creature who violates the contract. After being bitten by the contract, it falls down, and a wisp of remnant soul is born.


    This kind of beast is cunning, vicious and cunning. It delights in cheating other creatures to sign contracts, and gains strength through this.


    Every time he signs a contract with other creatures, the strength of the black contract fox will increase.Moreover, if two different black contract foxes meet, they often fight to death, not devour each other, and never give up.


    Unless there are stronger ones who can restrain them.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Black Unicorn? Wrong! Wrong!


    In the territory of iron general domineering, opened up a space crack taboo existence, not [black Qilin], but [black Qilin]!


    This black fox is just a small minion who helps heiqiling work! "


    Gu Xuan''s expression became dignified.


    "Black fox, do you have company?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the fox and asked.


    The fox was stunned. He thought that the person in front of him had been thinking for so long that he was preparing some questions that were difficult to answer, so as to make difficulties and test it. As a result, this was it?


    For a moment, the black fox couldn''t figure out what Gu Xuan''s idea was, and he didn''t dare to lie rashly. If he had met other black contract foxes before and lied by himself, wouldn''t he reveal his secret?


    "Yes," said the fox. Have you ever met me? "


    Gu Xuan did not answer the fox, but held his chin and thought.


    "It seems that my guess is correct.


    Heiqi fox is just a subordinate of heiqiling.


    A black spirit made a space crack. He also called the warrior from the burning heaven world, saying that he had no idea of burning the heaven, and I didn''t believe me.


    If we let heiqiling enter the burning heaven world, the consequences will be serious. "


    Gu Xuan looked into the sky.


    "Dashi, let''s go."


    Gu Xuan didn''t explain anything, so he went forward step by step.


    Every step is tens of feet.


    Big stone a Leng, this sing is which to come out?


    Haven''t the black fox been killed yet? Why did you leave?


    Dashi looked at black fox, and felt a little numb in his heart. This guy is good at soul attack, so he''d better not face it alone.


    "Boss, wait for me!"


    The big stone chased the ancient Xuan.


    In situ, only left black fox, facing the wind, a face messy, a face muddled.


    I burned 10000 years of life, forced to suppress the injury, want to restore the strength to 90%, and then kill you.


    Now, you''re gone?


    What is this?


    If you go away, are you not burning for nothing?


    If this matter is said, is it not that he will become the laughing stock of other black contract foxes?


    Is that all right?


    Heiqi fox looked at the back of Gu Xuan and Dashi from a distance. The more he thought, the more angry he was, the more he felt the loss.


    Never let these two people leave like this!


    The fox of heiqi spread his feet and ran after him.


    Before long, its strength can be restored to 90% of the state. We can''t let these two people go in vain. We must kill them!


    "My Lord, wait for me!"


    Said the fox in a loud voice.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t wait for the black fox. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay attention to the black fox and didn''t care about its life and death.


    Gu Xuan is still searching for the memory of heiqi spirit in his mind. He wants to find out a way to deal with it. How can he have the time to deal with the fox?


    But Dashi turned his head too far.


    "Young life! What are you doing up here? Are you an idiot?


    I know you want revenge, but can''t you follow me quietly and wait until the time is right to attack? "


    The fox''s steps stopped abruptly.


    Sleeping trough!


    The enemy''s words, good reason!


    Whoosh.


    The Black Fox went into the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2475

    "Boss, I seriously doubt that the black fox is a fool."


    Dashi is serious.


    He just tried it at will, but the guy actually hid himself.


    Isn''t it clear that it will wait for an opportunity to attack?


    I''ve never seen such a fool before.


    Gu Xuan said: "don''t pay attention to it. The black fox is good at attacking the soul.


    Unfortunately, it has burned more than half of Shouyuan, even the original source has been damaged, can not lift the storm.


    If you don''t use soul attack, with its strength, you can''t take three moves.


    It''s following us now, but it''s just unconvinced. "


    Big stone sighed.


    "What kind of ghost place is this God killing cemetery?


    The strength is that the average person is better than me, and my self-esteem has been seriously hit. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head with a smile.


    "Don''t complain. If you know your strength is not enough, don''t make trouble everywhere all day long. It''s a serious thing to practice well.


    However, when you meet some small minions, your self-esteem will be damaged. If you meet other strong men, you will not hide your face and kill yourself. "


    Gu Xuan said it with ease, and his heart was also in a bitter smile.


    In the depth of this God killing cemetery, it is not only dangerous, but also costly.


    If there were not enough Jiupin pills, he bought two coffins and turned them into virtual shadows on top of his head as a pass. Gu Xuan was sure that he would encounter many dangers along the way.


    I''m afraid it''s the blessing of the two coffins that I met only one black fox.


    "What''s more, the strength of the dead in the God killing cemetery is really too strong.


    Whether it is the coffin seller, or the black fox, the strength is infinitely close to the first level emperor.


    If you take one of them and put them in the burning heaven world, you will be under the emperor and walk horizontally.


    Even with all his strength, he can pull the wrist with the first emperor. "


    Gu Xuan thought.


    "Even these small minions are so strong that heaven knows how strong the black spirit will be?"


    At the thought of this, Gu Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    Half an hour is soon over.


    Finally, a stone forest appeared in the sight of ancient Xuan and big stone.


    If you look around, you can see the craggy rocks with different shapes and colors.


    Deep in the stone forest, the black fog is wrapped around it, which is very strange.


    The whine of the wind comes from the stone forest. It''s frightening and frightening.


    The big stone, which has always been fearless of heaven and earth, has an idea of retreating when you see this stone forest from a distance.


    "Boss, do you really want to go in?


    This stone forest looks a little scary. I''m a little scared. "


    The big stone pulled Gu Xuan''s arm.


    The ancient stone is white.


    "As a stone ancestor, what stone forest are you afraid of?


    No matter how terrible the stone forest is, it''s not all stones. It''s your home court! "


    Big stone can only smile bitterly.


    "Let''s go."


    With a flash of his body, Gu Xuan had already broken away from the stone''s hand, appeared a foot in front of the stone, and swaggered toward the stone forest.


    The corner of big stone''s mouth twitched.


    "Boss, it''s somebody else''s territory. Let''s go in here with such a swagger, is it really good?


    Don''t you hide them? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head helplessly.


    "Don''t be naive, will you? The black fox behind us has already exposed our whereabouts.


    Don''t you wonder why there is no guard in front of this stone forest? "


    After Gu Xuan''s suggestion, Dashi immediately became alert.


    "Do you mean that there has been an ambush waiting for us in the stone forest?


    Then, are we not trapped in this way? "


    The broken double pupil of ancient Xuan has been opened for a long time.


    He looked ahead with a smile on his lips.


    "How about throwing yourself into the net? We have to be trapped in a net! "


    With a wave of his hand, he flew out of the five fingertips and flew directly towards the stone forest.


    However, after only one third of the distance, the five swords burst in the seemingly empty void.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    This space is shaking.


    The emptiness of the void, as if a curtain had been struck, had been reduced to fragments.


    As the debris fell, the surrounding scene changed dramatically.


    Originally, Gu Xuan and Dashi were quite far away from the stone forest, but now, this distance seems to have disappeared directly.


    In a whirl of heaven and earth, the ancient Xuan and the big stone have already appeared in the deep part of the stone forest, and there is no way to come."What''s the matter? How can we be here? "


    Dashi was a little surprised.


    Gu Xuan said faintly: "since we saw this stone forest, in fact, we have already been inside the stone forest.


    What our eyes saw just now was illusory.


    The road we have taken before is actually the way to let us go from the periphery of the stone forest to the deep part of the stone forest. "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s voice fell, a martial artist clapped his hands and walked out from behind a huge stone.


    He was followed by two other warriors.


    Hiss.


    Hiss.


    There was a sound of huffing and puffing the snake''s letter.


    Ten dark green pythons also climbed out of the grotesque rocks, cooperating with three martial artists, and surrounded the ancient Xuan and the big rocks directly.


    Gu Xuan and Dashi''s eyes were fixed on the faces of the three warriors.


    "You?"


    Big stone surprised way.


    Among the three warriors, the leading one was the one who was defeated by Dashi outside the ruins of daomen.


    And the other two warriors, outside the ruins of daomen, and the four top Xuansheng level of the thin warrior, have met two half step sages.


    They should have been enemies, but now, they are walking together.


    "It seems that you have already controlled the practice of these two half step kings.


    What kind of contract did they sign with the black fox


    Gu Xuan looked at the thin man and asked tentatively.


    The little man with a cold smile.


    "Good eye! As you can guess, they have long been enchanted by the black fox. They have signed the master servant contract and vowed to be loyal.


    You two really have some skills.


    Little fox girl is the strongest Black Fox here. You can beat it.


    Although it is to take advantage of the sneak attack, but it is also good


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and glanced over the ten dark python.


    "Taking advantage of the sneak attack? Is that what the little fox girl told you?


    That''s it. After all, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is, I''d like to know, where is your one armed companion now?


    I would like to know what you want to do when you come here through the cracks in the space? "


    The little warrior sneered.


    "You''re dying. You don''t have to know so much.


    You two trash, together with the black snake, killed those two people


    The little warrior gave orders to the two half step kings behind him.


    The two men shot at each other and attacked Gu Xuan and big stone with their own moves!


    At the same time, there are ten black snakes.


    They are like arrows from the string, opening their big mouth in the blood basin and biting towards the ancient Xuan and the big stone!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    The attack of the two halfstep kings took the lead.


    One of them used the palm technique, the other used the fist technique, and cooperated with each other.


    The shadow of fists and palms is full of emptiness, arousing the sound of rushing thunder, and its prestige is appalling.


    For a time, the world seems to have become stagnant, and all actions will become difficult.


    It can be called the pressure of terror, covering the ancient Xuan and big rocks.


    His face turned pale.


    "I''ll go. Those two half step kings were as weak as chickens at the beginning, but now their strength is so strong that their combat power has been enhanced by more than ten times!"


    Dashi was surprised.


    Gu Xuan said faintly: "they have burned their own Shouyuan, and they have attack but no defense. They are totally using the fighting method. It''s normal to have this kind of fighting power.


    Unfortunately, it''s naive to try to kill me! "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a flash of essence in his eyes, and the golden light on his right fist was shining. The majestic energy was condensed on his fist.


    Two punches at will!


    Boom!


    Hearing only two loud noises, the attack of the two half step kings has been eliminated.


    All over the sky, the shadow of palm and fist disappeared without trace.


    The two of them, like being hit hard, flew out upside down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2476

    Bang bang.


    Two explosions were heard.


    Before landing, the whole body of the two half step kings, who were hit by the attack, had already burst into a blood mist.


    The thin little warrior saw this scene, his face changed slightly.


    "How strong! Two punches at will will will kill two half step king who broke out ten times of strength.


    This kind of combat power is really terrible.


    Unfortunately, that''s it.


    The two banbu sages were just appetizers.


    These ten black snakes, originally under the command of iron general, are now under the control of black fox. They are the main course!


    Even if the first emperor came and was besieged by ten black snakes, he had to peel off his skin.


    There is no way to live below the first emperor


    The thin warrior is full of confidence. Looking at Gu Xuan''s eyes, he seems to be looking at a dead man.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the ten black snakes, who attacked almost simultaneously with the two half step sages, did not give Gu Xuan any time to breathe.


    After the explosion of the two half step kings, they had already rushed to guxuan and Dashi with encirclement. They wanted to smash guxuan and Dashi into meat cakes with their bodies, then tear them up and swallow them up with their teeth.


    For a time, Gu Xuan and Dashi only felt that there were many mountains hitting, and even the space was compressed.


    Not only that, the mouths of the ten black snakes also released poisonous fog, which was extremely smelly, and seemed to corrode the space.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, neither Dashi nor Gu Xuan showed any fear on his face.


    The big stone is not afraid because of the ancient mystery.


    He can''t beat these ten black snakes, but can''t the boss beat them?


    As for Gu Xuan, it is really not afraid.


    The poisonous fog of black snake has no effect on him.


    The black snake''s impact, even if he is smashed into powder, he can still recover.


    What''s more, ten black snakes are not qualified to meet him!


    Hum!


    In his right hand, Gu Xuan''s forefinger was like a sword. When he pointed it out, his sword Qi was like a rainbow. Ten golden swords, which were ten feet across, burst out from his fingers.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Jin Xing Jue Jian!"


    Gu Xuan''s random sword is absolutely fatal to outsiders!


    Ten swords pierced through the void and went straight into the heads of the ten black snakes.


    Whew!


    Ten blood and flesh were pierced sound, even at the same time, a synthesis.


    The ten black snakes, even without a chance to react, were killed by Gu Xuan.


    Bang bang bang.


    They fall from the sky and make huge holes.


    The skinny little warrior couldn''t laugh any more. His eyes were full of shock.


    When Gu Xuan killed two half step kings, he didn''t feel how great the man was before him, but now he was completely shocked.


    With fingers instead of swords, you can kill the ten black snakes that can cause great trouble to the first level sages. This kind of strength has definitely exceeded the scope of the half step king!


    Although at the time of the ruins of daomen, the people in front of them did not admit that they were the emperor, but now the thin and small warriors did not believe it at all.


    Ten black snakes were killed in a single move. Even a real first-class sage could not do it.


    "Hateful, you are a first-class saint, and you are shameless to pretend to be a half step saint!


    I''m a man of five or six feet. I don''t want to fight with you.


    If you have the ability, you can come in! "


    Seeing the situation, the thin and small warrior, after releasing a cruel word, unexpectedly broke out with incomparable speed and fled to the deeper part of the stone forest.


    "Want to escape, dream!"


    After Dashi entered the stone forest, he patronized and was afraid, and he had not even gone out. At this time, it was a good time for him to leave alone. How could he let go?


    Whoosh!


    Dashi chased out.


    Gu Xuan said helplessly: "Dashi, be careful. You''d better go with me.


    Don''t you see that guy is trying to lead us to chase him?


    I don''t know how many traps there are


    As soon as the ancient Xuanhua voice fell, the big stone in front of him who was chasing the thin and small warrior had stopped.


    It''s not that he wants to stop, but he has to listen, because in front of him, suddenly, there are countless undead from the bottom of the ground!


    The faces of these undead are ugly. The whole face seems to be covered with paste, and they can''t see the facial features clearly.


    They were half on the ground, half under the ground, but acting like the wind, they came at the big rocks with their teeth and claws from all directions.


    With a cold smile and a blow, he wanted to blow dozens of undead in front of him into pieces.


    Boom!


    A body of explosion, the undead in front of the big stone body, was indeed blasted into slag by him.However, a black chain, but from the explosion, suddenly extended towards the big stone, as if to bind him.


    These black chains, the energy fluctuations above, are very strange, making people have a kind of frightening feeling.


    The corner of the big stone''s mouth twitched, and he did not dare to resist. After a somersault, he fell steadily on the side of the ancient Xuan''s body.


    In danger, you have to find the boss.


    "Those undead are not entities, they should be illusions."


    Dashi in order to cover up his embarrassment, quickly threw out other topics.


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil has been opened.


    "It''s an illusion, but it''s not easy to crack it.


    There are runes hidden in those phantoms. Once the illusion is solved by violence, the energy contained in these runes will explode.


    The black chains are the result of runes


    Gu Xuan pointed to the void with his right hand and shot out invisible Qi, which broke all the chains into nothingness.


    However, the seemingly endless undead, still constantly from all directions.


    Dashi scolded: "it''s despicable to use illusions and hide runes in them. What should we do now?"


    Dashi doesn''t dare to do it easily now.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "It''s very simple. We should do the other way.


    To deal with illusions, use them


    Gu Xuan''s hands were printed, and a sea of blood rose at his feet.


    One is a sea of blood, out of the sea of blood, half is the appearance of ancient Xuan, the other half is the appearance of big stone.


    These separate bodies are not clear.


    In a moment, thousands of ancient Xuans and big stones separated themselves, and they walked forward step by step at the same time.


    The souls of the dead rushed at the countless ancient Xuan and the big stone, biting the ancient Xuan and the big stone.


    Some of the innumerable branches of ancient metaphysics and boulders are illusions in themselves, which are directly scattered by the dead.


    There are entities who, in revolt, destroy the illusion and lead to the runes in the illusion.


    The runes burst out of energy, turning into black chains, and binding the avatars that destroyed them.


    Zizi.


    Black smoke came up.


    Bound by chains, the avatar is eroded at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally collapses into nothingness.


    With the passage of time, more and more black chains bound more and more ancient Xuan and big stone.


    However, the ancient Xuan that a sea of blood, always exists, from which the body rises, constantly replenishing consumption.


    For a moment, the phantom undead and the avatars seemed to fall into a seesaw battle, and no one could do anything about it.


    And the real ancient mystery and big stone have long been lost.


    This scene is clearly seen by a dark mirror.


    In the core area of the stone forest, a dark mirror hangs in the void.


    In front of the Xuanguang mirror, five warriors and a fierce beast stood quietly watching the scene inside the Xuanguang mirror.


    The five warriors were the one armed man and his four men.


    "Lord heichering, things are not good. The two invaders have broken in.


    I''ve started the death row, but I''m afraid I can''t stop them. "


    The thin little warrior ran in from the outside, with a trace of panic on his face.


    The fierce beast turned his head slightly and looked at the thin little warrior.


    "You are not dead, how can you say such stupid words as" can''t be stopped "?


    I sent ten black snakes to help you. Now they are dead, but you come back and say you can''t stop the enemy?


    What''s the use of you living? "


    With a cold smile, the fierce beast raised its right paw and waved it gently.


    Whew!


    A claw print appears directly on the face of the thin and small warrior.


    The skinny little warrior didn''t react at all, so he felt that his whole body was flying backwards.


    Bang!


    Before landing, the body of the thin and small warrior was blown into nothingness.


    Seeing his companion killed, the one armed man did not even frown, but bowed respectfully to the fierce beast.


    "Lord heichering, do you want me to take people out and kill the two invaders?"


    One armed man asked tentatively.


    The fierce beast shook him for a big head.


    "No, in a quarter of an hour, the space crack will be completely stable.


    At that time, the space transmission array can also be used to take me to the burning sky.


    The two invaders, even if they can get out of the "death phantom array", may be after we have gone.


    Don''t pay attention to them. "


    "Is it?"


    As soon as the fierce animal''s voice fell, a voice that shocked it had already reached its ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2477

    Heiqiling and a few men with one arm showed shock on their faces at the same time.


    The figure of Gu Xuan and big stone slowly emerged from the ground and appeared in front of the public.


    "How could it be?"


    The one armed man''s face was very ugly.


    In the Xuanguang mirror, countless ancient Xuans and big stones are still entangled with the ghosts.


    But to his surprise, Gu Xuan and Dashi benzun had already appeared in front of them!


    This means that they have long been free from the phantom undead.


    What''s more, I''ve kept it from everyone, including Lord heichering!


    With both hands on his back, Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on Hei Qi Ling.


    Heiqiling, which is similar to the fox, is due to the fact that the strong man disobeys the contract and is devoured by the contract. After the fall of the spirit, because of some chance, the dead and fierce beast was born.


    However, heiqiling and heiqi fox are quite different.


    Heiqiling is a strong one who only has a very pure blood of the divine beast, or it is directly transformed by a remnant after the fall of the divine beast itself.


    The black cherling in front of me, obviously, is the former.


    This black spirit, the whole body, like a spirit lion, but on the contrary, with a pair of deer like horns.


    Its front legs are covered with black scales, which are 90% similar to the feet of the unicorn. The scale arrangement is actually very mysterious. If you look at it carefully, it looks like the prototype of some powerful array.


    Unfortunately, its hind legs are more like the feet of a dragon. Although they are full of scales, they are not comparable to the Kirin feet. They are very common.


    All this shows that before he became a black spirit, at least half of them were Kirin blood.


    Gu Xuan is looking at heiqiling, and heiqiling is also observing guxuan.


    It cold stare at Gu Xuan, a pair of eyes like a steel knife, to see through the ancient Xuan from the beginning to the end.


    Unfortunately, the ancient Xuan seems to be covered with a layer of fog, except to see the appearance of the ancient Xuan, it can not see anything.


    The origin of the ancient Xuan, the realm of the ancient Xuan, and even the mood of the ancient Xuan at the moment, can not be seen.


    Heiqiling gave a cold smile. If he could not see it, he would not see it.


    Anyway, the people in front of us can''t live today.


    "You do have some skills to sneak in here without my investigation.


    Unfortunately, that''s it.


    Li Yuanjia, take your men and kill him


    Heiqiling didn''t take a look at Gu Xuan. He waved his right paw at will and put the Xuanguang mirror in front of him.


    It slowly step out, is across a hundred Zhang distance, standing on a rock, looking down at the ancient Xuan, as if looking at a dead man.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the one armed man.


    "Your name is" Li Yuanjia "? Are you from the Li family of Dansheng family? "


    Li Yuanjia snorted coldly.


    "How can Li family represent my identity?


    I''m ashamed to have the blood of the Li family! "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    Li Yuanjia''s words are worth pondering.


    First of all, he is indeed a member of the Li family.


    However, he seems to have another layer of identity, which makes him even look down on the Li family.


    "Burning heaven, is there such a force that the Li family can ignore?"


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment, and a name flashed in his mind.


    No way!


    "The Li family has a very deep relationship with him.


    This Li Yuanjia, and Li family guest Qing zhilao, have countless ties.


    In this way, the wise old man also came out of nowhere. "


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    Painlessly, it was a mysterious force compared with Zhongyuan domain.


    Once, Gu Xuan had a hand with the Li family, who came from a place where there was no way to go.


    At that time, Gu Xuan knew that there seemed to be someone with the ability to predict the future.


    "There will be great changes in the burning of heaven. I''m afraid those who have no way to work hard will not be able to sit still."


    Gu Xuan sighed and put aside his complicated thoughts.


    The most important thing now is to deal with the situation.


    "You come out and help."


    After weighing for a moment, heiqiling seemed to think that only Li Yuanjia and his five were not safe. He waved his right paw again and cut through the space.


    A space crack, in the void.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Six black foxes jumped out and flew in the direction of the one armed man and surrounded the ancient Xuan and the big stone.


    Big stone mouth straight twitch.


    "Yaoshou, a black fox is hard enough to deal with. Now there are six foxes!


    Although the strength of these six black foxes is not as good as the little fox girl before, the six foxes combined together can swallow up this stone ancestorDashi again felt the danger of this God killing cemetery.


    His strength can almost walk horizontally in the burning heaven world, but when he arrives at the God killing cemetery, he is a little better than the dead at the bottom.


    Without the strength of the first level monarch level, in the God killing cemetery, it is the existence of cannon fodder.


    "Your doomsday is here!"


    Heiqiling stares at Gu Xuan coldly, and his killing intention is awe inspiring.


    Gu Xuan just a faint smile, from his face, can not see a little fear of retreat.


    Even, his eyes shifted from Li Yuanjia to heiqiling.


    "Heiqiling suddenly withdrew from the hundred feet and jumped on the rock.


    It seems to be disdain to fight with me and make room for my subordinates.


    But in reality, it''s not going to be that simple. "


    The ancient Xuan released the power of spirit and began to explore the space around heiqi spirit.


    Sure enough, there was an immediate discovery.


    On the top of heiqiling''s head, the seemingly calm space without any abnormality has the power fluctuation of hidden space.


    "The space crack opened by heiqiling is probably there!


    It retreats to the space crack, is to protect that space crack, lest it be affected


    The ancient metaphysics had insight into everything.


    "Heiqiling, don''t think I don''t know, where is the space crack you opened?


    Isn''t it on top of your head?


    It''s not easy for you to protect it.


    However, if you tell me what you really want to do to open that space crack, perhaps, if I think it is feasible, it will not be destroyed by you. "


    Gu Xuan asked directly.


    As soon as this was said, the eyes of both heiqiling, Li Yuanjia, or those black foxes changed in unison.


    "Kill him, now!"


    Herculen growled and ordered!


    "Yes


    Li Yuanjia and others, Qi Qi response.


    Boom!


    A powerful momentum broke out from Li Yuanjia.


    Circles of energy, centered on him, ripple around.


    "Kirin arm, help me!"


    Li Yuanjia drank heavily, and a unicorn foot grew out of his empty shoulder at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Li Yuanjia''s momentum is even more violent.


    This is the second time that Gu Xuan has seen Li Yuanjia summon the unicorn arm. The last time, it was in the ruins of daomen not long ago.


    However, after Li Yuanjia summoned the unicorn arm, his momentum was not so strong!


    Now, Li Yuanjia''s whole person, as if reborn in general, in terms of momentum, has not been weaker than any of the first level of the emperor!


    His fighting power also soared to the level of the first emperor.


    "Kirin guard, come on


    Li Yuanjia took off four scales from Qilin''s arm and threw them into the mouths of the four men.


    The four men swallowed the scales in one bite.


    Suddenly, their body, with the naked eye visible speed, grew out of dense scales.


    A single breath of Kirin blood also appeared in them.


    Their momentum also soared to the level of the top half step king.


    Big stone mouth straight twitch.


    "What''s more, it''s not going to give benshizu a living.


    Boss, originally I wanted to help you share some, but now it seems that the situation is not good.


    Li Yuanjia, who was young and died, became a saint directly. I''m afraid that the old ancestor of the Li family is not as powerful as him.


    Plus that black spirit, we both doubled our strength, but we couldn''t beat it.


    We''d better escape, ah, bah, strategic retreat! "


    Gu Xuan''s hands were behind him with a faint smile.


    "Just stand where you are and protect yourself.


    Even if the sky falls down, I have to poke a hole first.


    What''s more, I haven''t paid any attention to other wastes except heichering


    Gu Xuan step out, a momentum, and soar to the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2478

    Gu Xuan walked forward step by step.


    He was as powerful as a rainbow.


    Circles of energy, centered on his feet, ripple around.


    Even the space has been rippling.


    "Indeed, he is the first emperor! In the ruins of daomen, you even lied to me that you were not the emperor.


    It''s ridiculous that a junior monarch should be so mean


    At the sight of the majestic momentum of the ancient Xuan, Li Yuanjia''s expression moved, and he had a fear in his heart.


    At the time of the ruins of daomen, he wanted to fight Gu Xuan. If he did, he would not come to a good end with the momentum shown by Gu Xuan.


    But, after all, that is the past tense.


    Now he has made great contribution to escorting the treasure here. Lord heiqiling has given him a drop of real Kirin essence blood.


    After taking that drop of kylin blood essence, his kylin arm power increased greatly, and his physical strength was increased several times.


    Although the realm is still the realm of the half step emperor, but the strong combat power, even some of the first level of the emperor, are by no means his opponent.


    Together with four of his men and six black foxes, we can hardly survive today, even if we are the first-class monarch.


    Li Yuanjia didn''t pay any attention to it.


    "Since you think I cheated you, you should be treated as if I had cheated you.


    If you have any tricks, just do it.


    I''d like to have a look. What''s your Unicorn foot


    With a faint smile on his face, Gu Xuan still walked towards Li Yuanjia step by step.


    Every step, Gu Xuan''s momentum seems to be strong.


    Obviously, he did not give Li Yuanjia much time.


    Once he gets close to Li Yuanjia, no matter whether Li Yuanjia has a hand or not, he will kill him.


    The big stone followed the ancient Xuan.


    He didn''t dare to go far from the ancient xuantai.


    At the same time, his heart is also full of shame and anger.


    Today, I was a shrinking turtle for a day. I lost my face.


    After going back, we must practice hard and strive for the early achievement of the realm of the first emperor.


    At that time, what is the waste in front of you?


    Li Yuanjia looks at Gu Xuan with a cold smile.


    "I''m not afraid of the wind.


    Fight and kill me


    With a wave of his hand, he gave the order.


    four men as like as two peas were first to take up the battle, and at the same time they showed a similar and aggressive style.


    "Create the world, Pangu battle array!"


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    The four men, holding two axes in their hands, fell down with the momentum of splitting the mountain, as if to open up a new world with Lingyun''s ambition!


    A huge axe, like a real fantasy, appeared in the sky, like lightning, coincided with four people and fell down at the same time!


    Big stone looked at the sky, nervous.


    "No, boss. Let''s run.


    After the battle, the strength of the four men was comparable to that of a newly promoted first-class monarch.


    I can''t stop my thick skin and flesh. Don''t be impulsive, boss


    The voice of Dashi advised Gu Xuan.


    The ancient Xuan did not take care of the big stones.


    Dashi knows nothing about his strength!


    Seeing the attack of the four fell, Gu Xuan''s face showed no fear at all.


    He didn''t even plan to send out weapons.


    "Just four mole ants, united together, are just powerful mole ants.


    Your attack can be broken with a pair of flesh fists! "


    Gu Xuan smiles, and his right fist is golden.


    The majestic energy, surging from his elixir field, congealed in the right fist.


    "Baquan!"


    One punch!


    The fist is as powerful as steel, and its meaning is like a dragon. In the sound of thunder, strike the sky directly!


    When the four people fell into the sky, they were originally as fast as lightning, but at the moment of Gu Xuan''s boxing, their body shape stopped abruptly.


    It''s not that they want to stop, it''s that they hit an invisible wall and can''t move forward any more.


    The energy that they burst out of them, they just roll back.


    The seemingly real and illusory axe dissipated in an instant, as if it had never appeared before.


    The pupil of four people shrinks violently, feel the hands shake.


    The eight axes in their hands turned into powder with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But it''s more than that!


    A powerful force that has just reached the sun falls on their bodies and invades them.


    "No --"


    the four of them roared with despair.They couldn''t even stop a drop of the mighty force that invaded their bodies.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    There were four explosions in a row, and the four people exploded into blood mist.


    The power of Gu Xuan''s fist did not dissipate, but continued to fly upward like a shell.


    Bang!


    High in the sky, the sound of a sonic boom suddenly rang out.


    The thick dark clouds in the sky were blown to pieces, revealing an endless void.


    The big stone was staring at the sky.


    That circle of broken clouds of the sky, like a big hole leading to unknown time and space, full of weird.


    "Boss, that''s great!"


    Big stone murmured to himself.


    Not only he, but also Li Yuanjia and the six black foxes were shocked.


    However, shock returned to shock, they did not fear.


    After all, the real state of the dead four is just the peak of Xuansheng.


    Here, after all, is their home!


    They joined hands, even the iron general would retreat.


    They will never lose!


    "Unicorn arm, Tongtian boxing technique!"


    Li Yuanjia a burst of drink, meet Gu Xuan is rushed in the past.


    In a flash, he had already rushed to the ancient xuansanzhang place, this distance, for the first level emperor level strong, and close to hand combat is not much difference.


    He danced the unicorn arm, and suddenly the wind and lightning flashed, and the phantoms were frequent.


    Three fists in a row, attacking Gu Xuan''s left chest, forehead, and throat are all vital parts!


    Thunder, accompanied by his fist and ring.


    The majestic energy distorts the space.


    One of the most mysterious runes, lingering around his fist, gave birth to all kinds of visions in this space.


    Each Rune represents the change of this set of boxing.


    On the surface, these three punches only attack three places, but in fact, they are unpredictable. Any part of Gu Xuan''s body will be hit if there is any flaw!


    When you are a young sage, you can''t escape a fall just by boxing!


    His fist was about to arrive, but Gu Xuan stopped at the same place and did not move.


    In the distance, six black foxes, seeing this scene, are still vigilant, but there is not much desire to move.


    "The man in white was scared.


    At such a close distance, Li Yuanjia''s attack is a must kill skill. "


    "Yes, even if we six foxes join hands, we dare not let Li Yuanjia get close.


    When he gets close, the killing begins.


    The only way to deal with it is to widen the distance. "


    "It''s too late.


    He''s a dead man


    Six black contract foxes have a lot of discussion.


    In the distance, on that rock.


    Heiqiling looked at this scene coldly, with a smile of disdain in his mouth.


    "Sure enough, the Terran warriors who set fire to heaven are so timid that they are vulnerable.


    After that guy died, no one could get in my way.


    It will be easy for me to go to burn heaven and control it.


    When the time comes, force heaven to sign a contract with me, and I will be the real master of burning heaven!


    It''s just a lower heaven. I should crawl under my feet What


    Before he finished speaking to himself, heiqiling''s pupil shrank suddenly, as if he could not believe what was happening in front of him.


    Just now, when Li Yuanjia''s three fists, which were incomparable, were only an inch away, they would fall on Gu Xuan''s three vital points at the same time. Gu Xuan finally moved!


    Move, it is the rock to break the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2479

    Gu Xuan gently raised his right hand, with the middle finger and index finger parallel like a sword.


    How common is this action?


    However, it is this common movement that makes the heaven and earth have a vision!


    The desert smoke, the long river sunset, the storm, thunder and lightning, all kinds of strange scenes, all appear behind the ancient Xuan, seemingly real, illusory, also false and true.


    A sword meaning that seems to exist in the world from ancient times, enough to disturb the heaven and earth, and to cut through the sky, blooms from the ancient Xuan.


    The next one is a sword that contains all the Kendo feelings of ancient Xuan!


    Buzz!


    On Gu Xuan''s fingers, there was a flash of sword.


    The sword is awe inspiring!


    Before this sword meaning, everything in the world seems to be small.


    Before this sword meaning, Li Yuanjia''s "Tongtian fist" was vulnerable even with the terror bonus brought by Kirin arm.


    The sword idea has covered Li Yuanjia.


    At this moment, it seemed that he was frozen in the void and stopped before the three vital points of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s finger sword was finally slowly pointed out and hit Li Yuanjia''s fist.


    The finger is opposite to the fist, only for a moment.


    Hearing only a bang, Li Yuanjia''s fist has become bloody.


    Dense white bone, visible to the naked eye.


    Endless sword meaning, poured into Li Yuanjia''s body.


    His whole Unicorn arm was full of swords.


    Then, like a broken kite, the whole person falls back.


    Bang!


    Li Yuanjia landed heavily.


    This scene, once again, shocked everyone.


    The six black contract foxes, who thought they didn''t need them, relaxed. Unexpectedly, Li Yuanjia''s terrible punch didn''t play a role.


    "How could it be?"


    Even the heiqiling standing in the distance and the generation with the heart and eye connected with the heaven, was also startled by the power of Gu Xuan.


    Other people don''t know the power of Li Yuanjia''s punch. How can he not?


    Although Li Yuanjia''s Unicorn arm is not a genuine Unicorn limb, it is also the limb left by a fierce beast with half the blood of the unicorn.


    With a drop of Kirin''s blood, it helps Li Yuanjia improve the power of Qilin''s arm. The power of the fist just now is so powerful that it can even kill ordinary first-order sages in seconds!


    How can it not be shocked that such a powerful blow was easily broken by people?


    Li Yuanjia lay on the ground, his eyes full of horror.


    He couldn''t figure out why he failed in one move, but failed so thoroughly?


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Yuanjia. He was still a light hearted man. He seemed to beat Li Yuanjia with one blow, but it was no more simple thing.


    This gesture made him more unfathomable.


    But in fact, Gu Xuan was also struck by the power of Li Yuanjia''s Unicorn arm.


    His sword contains all his understanding of one of the swords. It can be said that it is a sword that must be killed with all his strength!


    Although this sword is not used to kill the Heaven Sword, its power is still able to kill an early emperor.


    His original intention is to kill Li Yuanjia.


    But unexpectedly, Li Yuanjia''s Unicorn arm actually blocked more than 99% of the power of this sword.


    As a result, the unicorn''s arm was only damaged.


    Although Li Yuanjia flies upside down, in fact, he has not been seriously injured or suffered any serious internal injury. In fact, his combat effectiveness has not been greatly reduced.


    Even the unicorn arm of Li Yuanjia is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. I''m afraid it will recover in a moment.


    The reason why Li Yuanjia is still lying on the ground is simply unable to accept the fact that he was defeated by Gu Xuan with one move.


    I''m afraid he has never tried such a fiasco in his life.


    However, once he recovers and passes this hurdle, his will will be more firm.


    "Disgraceful thing, I''ll give you a drop of Kirin essence, not to let you lie on the ground and load a corpse.


    Not once, twice.


    If one person can''t beat them, add six of them.


    Is it just a first-class monarch who can reverse the heaven? "


    Heiqiling stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    The stronger the performance of the ancient Xuan, the more worried it would destroy its plan, and the more it wanted to die.


    As soon as Li Yuanjia gritted his teeth, his eyes flashed and his left hand clapped on the ground, he stood up in the air.


    "Yes, I can''t beat you alone, but we can''t kill you.


    Black fox, let''s fight with me, attack with all our strength, and there''s no mercy for killing! "


    Boom!Li Yuanjia''s Unicorn arm has been completely restored. He lifted his kylin arm and hit his head with one stroke. A tremendous force was just coming out.


    "Kirin arm, blood drinking crazy fist!


    Give it to me


    Li Yuanjia drank violently, and the red light on his right fist flashed. Countless red runes surrounded his body. Among the energy surges, he was like a blood sucking demon.


    In the end, all runes are condensed on the unicorn arm.


    Boom!


    With one blow, he was like a blood waterfall falling from the sky and a bloody comet falling from the sky to destroy everything in this world!


    Although the power of this move is not as vast and fierce as "Tongtian Quan", it is a bit more mysterious and weird. In terms of its lethality, it is even more powerful by three points.


    Powerful and powerful, straight to the ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank, and a sense of danger had covered him.


    "Li Yuanjia, he still has this trick."


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to be slighted. He thought that Zhutian sword had already appeared in his hand.


    Since you can''t kill Li Yuanjia with your finger, you can use the sword directly!


    There is a more powerful heiqiling waiting behind. How can he be entangled by his men?


    However, Gu Xuan hasn''t really made a sword yet. The six black foxes have cooperated with Li Yuanjia to launch their attack!


    "No way!


    Heiqi soul claw, destroy


    At the same time, the six black fox drank coldly at the same time and jumped at Gu Xuan.


    Black fox, good at soul attack.


    What they launch, of course, is soul attack!


    With the twinkling of the essence in their eyes, six invisible claws formed by the power of the soul flew out of their eyebrows.


    Silent, these six invisible claws, unexpectedly condensed together, toward the ancient Xuan eyebrow heart!


    What they want to do is to attack the soul of the ancient metaphysics with their souls.


    Even if he didn''t die, he would be shocked and confused. For a moment, he couldn''t do anything at all, let alone evade Li Yuanjia''s attack or even resist.


    "Boss, I''ll help you!"


    Big stone is extremely anxious.


    Li Yuanjia and heiqi foxes are so mean that they attack Gu Xuan.


    One side is the attack launched by the unicorn arm, and the other is the soul attack method that integrates the power of six black foxes. No matter how strong the ancient Xuan is, it will certainly take one into consideration and lose the other.


    In this case, how can Dashi not be in a hurry?


    As soon as he stepped out, he was ready to block in front of Gu Xuan, at least to block Li Yuanjia.


    Unfortunately, just as the body moved, it felt a hand, patted on his head.


    "Go back and don''t get in my way."


    Gu Xuan clapped the stone back to its original place.


    "You want to kill me?


    You are so naive!


    Heichering, you don''t end up on your own. It''s just a waste of time with this waste. "


    Gu xuanyang took up the sword of killing heaven, and the bright sword broke out, which made the heaven and earth as bright as day.


    The Rune of the sword, like a storm, spirals up.


    As the sword was gaining momentum, Gu Xuan had a pair of eyes, but he was the first to burst out a fine light!


    It is like a sharp arrow, which contains the power of the spirit. It penetrates the void and collides with the invisible claws of six black foxes.


    There was no sound, and there was a sudden surge in the void.


    The attack of the six black contract foxes broke up without warning.


    At the same time, the six high flying black fox, even without the ability to react, issued a dull hum, lost all vitality.


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile, and the sword of Zhutian was finally cut out!


    "Wuxing town boundary sword, a sword must be killed!"


    This sword, go straight to Li Yuanjia!


    Whew!


    The sword is like a meteor, and its meaning is like a torrent.


    The power of this sword is unparalleled in the world. It can cut down the gods and suppress a rule!


    When!


    Zhutian sword and Qilin arm finally hit each other!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2480

    Zhutian sword, which can be called the sharp weapon in the world, is the most convenient and powerful tool used by ancient Xuan.


    Sword out, can startle the world!


    The unicorn arm is Li Yuanjia''s most powerful card. It was originally the body of a fierce beast with Kirin blood. It was also blessed by a drop of Kirin essence blood, which increased his power by an unknown number of times.


    Whether it''s Zhutian sword or Kirin arm, it''s a powerful treasure that can be dreamt of by the strong in the holy land.


    Now, these two treasures are about to be distinguished here!


    When the two powers meet, there will be one injury.


    When Zhutian sword and Kirin arm collide together, it can be called the terrible explosion power, suddenly burst out.


    At this moment, the sword body and the unicorn arm, the sword light and the fist strength, the sword meaning and the fist meaning, face to face.


    Circles of energy, with Gu Xuan and Li Yuanjia as the center, are rippling around, as if to clean up the whole world.


    Bang!


    The rock was affected by the explosion, and flew directly out and landed heavily.


    "Yaoshou, I knew that I was not so close to the eldest brother. It hurt me so much."


    The big stone bared his teeth in pain and went underground.


    Buzz!


    The void is trembling, making a trembling sound.


    Space becomes like a wave, fluctuating.


    A series of space cracks appear at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then slowly expand.


    A stream of space turbulence, like a python, emerges from the space cracks and roams in the chaotic space, corroding everything around.


    Gu Xuan and Li Yuanjia, zhutianjian and Qilin arm seem to be in a stalemate.


    However, the stalemate lasted only a second.


    From the beginning, Gu Xuan didn''t use all his strength.


    "It seems that the unicorn arm is just like this, which is really disappointing.


    Die


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed.


    Zhutian sword above, that bright light, suddenly become more dazzling.


    A stronger sense of sword is released from Zhutian sword.


    Finally, Li Yuanlin''s arms burst out again.


    With a bang, Li Yuanjia''s Unicorn arm exploded into a blood mist from his shoulder.


    "No! How could my UNICORN arm burst?


    How could that be possible? "


    Li Yuanjia''s eyes were full of unbelievable color. He only felt that his sword sense had penetrated into his body and shuttled through his meridians.


    The threat of death has enveloped him.


    Li Yuanjia knew very well that as long as Gu Xuan had an idea, these sword ideas would explode, and countless swords would burst out of his body, so that he could not die again.


    "Lord heichering, help me! Help me


    Li Yuanjia rushed to heiqiling for help.


    Heiqiling''s face was gloomy.


    Gu Xuan''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    He didn''t expect that the ancient Xuan could even destroy the unicorn arm. It was a fierce animal body comparable to the emperor''s equipment, and even the emperor coveted it.


    "Li Yuanjia, don''t forget your identity!


    It''s not proper to be so greedy and afraid of death! "


    Heiqiling also wanted to save Li Yuanjia. Unfortunately, he knew it was impossible.


    Li Yuanjia''s body is full of the sword meaning of Gu Xuan. With an idea of Gu Xuan, these sword meanings can break out.


    Even if heiqiling is the speed of the hand, it can''t be faster than Gu Xuan''s idea.


    Li Yuanjia''s heart was filled with despair.


    Since Lord heiqiling said that, it shows that he is hopeless.


    But how could he be willing to die like this?


    Gu Xuan stares at Li Yuanjia with a smile on his mouth.


    "I don''t want to kill you. You just need to tell me where you came from."


    Li Yuanjia was stunned when he said this.


    His origin, in fact, is not a big secret. If Gu Xuan only wants to know this, it''s no big deal if he says it.


    In any case, the forces behind him have already started to move out. Before long, the whole burning heaven will know.


    With their own origin, for their own life, that is absolutely worth thousands of dollars.


    "I come from Wufang..."


    Li Yuanjia replied quickly.


    Unfortunately, the words have not finished, his eyebrows, unexpectedly appeared a strange line.


    Bang!


    Li Yuanjia''s body was blown apart.


    But the strange veins stay in the void.


    "What is the use of immortality for things that are greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    Heiqiling opened his mouth and inhaled. The strange veins hanging in the void flew towards him and was swallowed by him.


    "Ha ha, comfortable!"Heichering''s face showed a look of enjoyment.


    Gu Xuan looked at the scene coldly.


    "It''s really cruel. I just want to know the origin of him. It shouldn''t be a big secret. You''re going to kill him directly. It''s amazing!


    If I''m not wrong, you have planted a contract in him, or you can control his life and death contract.


    Just now, you just used the power of the contract to kill him! "


    Heichering laughed.


    "You''re right. I gave him a drop of Kirin essence to help him increase his strength.


    But my Kirin blood essence is so good?


    I have planted a contract in it for a long time. He accepted it voluntarily and controlled life and death in my hands. No wonder I am


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    How can heiqiling believe this sophistry?


    With Li Yuanjia''s greed for life and fear of death, how can he give his life and death to a black spirit?


    Either you don''t have a choice, or you don''t know. Whatever the reason, it''s not voluntary.


    Of course, Gu Xuan did not have the idea of justice for Li Yuanjia.


    Gu Xuan didn''t like Li Yuanjia very much. He wanted to find a breakthrough from Li Yuanjia.


    Since Li Yuanjia is willing to use his own background for a chance to live, as long as he opens this gap, he will be willing to use his life opportunity to exchange for more things.


    That''s the idea Gu Xuan played.


    Unfortunately, heiqiling was so cruel that he killed Li Yuanjia directly.


    However, what Gu Xuan wanted to confirm was also confirmed.


    Li Yuanjia has already said the word "Wufang", and the word "Kudi" behind it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not.


    "What is the relationship between you and the helpless


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at heiqiling.


    Heiqiling''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "It seems that Li Yuanjia died in vain.


    You''ve known for a long time.


    Originally you are the damned person, now, even more damned.


    I have nothing to do with this matter. The less people I know, the better. No, it''s better not to have any! "


    In the eyes of heiqiling, there are opportunities to kill.


    But soon, it turned its eyes and suddenly grinned, showing its sharp teeth.


    "But if you don''t want to die, I can give you a last chance.


    As long as you sign a contract with me, obey me from now on, never betray, you can live.


    From you, I see greater potential than Li Yuanjia.


    If you promise, I will give you a better treasure than the unicorn arm, so that your strength can be increased several times, so that you can have the power to kill the middle level emperor in the state of the first level.


    How about it? "


    The voice of heiqiling is full of charm.


    That is more powerful than the black fox charm.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan''s eyes were clear, and there was no sign of being enchanted.


    "Your conditions are really attractive.


    Well, let me examine the goods first. You can give me the so-called treasure which is more powerful than the unicorn arm.


    I''ll try to kill the king of the middle rank.


    If I can, I''ll promise you, OK? "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    Heiqiling was stunned. For a while, he didn''t know whether what Gu Xuan said was true or not.


    "Inspection? Even if I give you the treasure, how can you test it?


    There is no middle-level emperor here... "


    Gu Xuan pointed to heiqiling.


    "Don''t you? If I can kill you after I get the treasure, it will prove that what you said is true, and I will promise you.


    If I can''t kill you, it will prove that what you said is false, then I can''t promise you. "


    Heiqiling said angrily, "do you dare to tease me?


    Those who dare to do so will never come to a good end! "


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile.


    "Those who dare to threaten me never come to a good end!


    You don''t have to procrastinate. I''ve been watching that space crack for a long time.


    It''s only half a quarter of an hour before it''s completely stable.


    Guess, in half a quarter of an hour, you can kill me?


    Or can I destroy your cracks in space? "


    Heiqiling gave a cold smile.


    "Half a quarter of an hour? You look too high on yourself.


    In a minute, I can kill you


    Boom!


    A circle of air waves broke out from the foot of heiqiling.


    Violent momentum, soaring to the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2481

    Heiqiling''s momentum broke out, just like the arrival of ancient demons, which made the sky even darker.


    A cold wind suddenly blows.


    Even the temperature seems to have dropped a little bit.


    Heiqiling stares at Gu Xuan coldly, without any action. Gu Xuan already feels that there are many mountains pressing towards him from all directions.


    Even the space, in this momentum, has become narrow, pressure people breathless.


    Under this momentum, I''m afraid he can''t hold on for ten seconds, and he will be scared to death.


    The ancient Xuan stands quietly in place, like a statue that has existed since ancient times, and will never step back.


    But his expression was dignified.


    Heichering''s momentum was beyond his imagination.


    Heiqiling''s strength, I''m afraid, is stronger than he expected.


    Because Gu Xuan felt unprecedented pressure and danger from the momentum of heiqiling.


    This is the first time that he has felt this feeling from other warriors outside the way of heaven.


    "Stupid fellow, let me crush you into meat pie with my momentum!"


    Heiqiling growled and waved his right paw.


    , as like as two peas, the invisible momentum of this body turned into a tangible thing at that moment, and turned into a beast of the same height as it was, and it was pedaling away in the void and coming towards the ancient mystery.


    In the place where the powerful beast passed, a series of sonic booms sounded, which was extremely frightening.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks violently.


    Heiqiling wanted to kill him with momentum!


    "Those who dare to look down on me will never be better!"


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    Heichering''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    But it''s not in the category he can''t beat!


    Whether the first or the middle, why should he be afraid of it?


    "Compare the momentum, I will accompany you!"


    Boom!


    The momentum of Gu Xuan suddenly burst out.


    This momentum is like a wave, rolling forward, turning into an invisible sword in the air, cutting through thorns and thorns, towards the powerful beast!


    Boom!


    A big bang.


    The powerful beast and the invisible sword collide and collapse at the same time.


    Heiqiling didn''t seem surprised. He just looked at Gu Xuan with a sneer.


    "This powerful sword must have exhausted all your strength?


    It''s ridiculous that you dare to compete with me.


    Next, I''ll see how you can stop it! "


    The spirit of heiqi moved and controlled his own momentum. He turned into three powerful beasts. He started to move towards the ancient Xuanchong from three directions!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    This black cherling, there is no end.


    "You don''t want me to get close to you, and you don''t have to keep pressing people with momentum, do you?


    Just after the fight, you should know that you can''t hurt me!


    So don''t waste time! "


    It was clear to Gu Xuan that heiqiling wanted to use momentum to delay time and keep Gu Xuan away from it.


    How can you be an ancient scholar?


    His body moved like a meteor across the void, and he displayed a mysterious body method. When he bowed his head, turned around, and moved easily, he avoided the three powerful beasts of heiqiling.


    At this time, the ancient Xuan had already appeared within ten Zhang of heiqiling.


    Such a little distance, for the strong at their level, is no longer a distance.


    Heiqiling narrowed his eyes, and his eyes shot out.


    "I don''t dare to compete with me. I''m a coward.


    Do you think it''s useful to be close to me?


    No, it will only make you die faster


    It raises the right claw, the law on the claw flows, and the rune is like a star.


    "Unicorn claws!"


    Whew!


    This claw is aimed at Gu Xuan and suddenly swings out!


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the place where the ancient Xuan was located was covered by the power of sharp claws, and the space was broken.


    That claw, fast to the extreme, also strong to the extreme, is enough to destroy the sky terrible attack!


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect him. He raised Zhutian sword and directly displayed the "five elements Zhenjie sword". It was two swords in a row. The sword contained all his Kendo feelings.


    The sword spirit is awe inspiring and goes straight to the sky.


    These two swords are so powerful that they seem to turn the heaven and earth into the world of swords.


    The ancient xuanming didn''t use the field, but it produced the unique effect of the domain.


    In the world of swords, only swords are respected!


    Dangdang!


    The two crackles make the void tremble.Claw and sword, finally hit together!


    When they touch each other, they separate, and their bodies are shocked, and they step back.


    The aftershocks of the four swings made Gu Xuan hunt in white.


    "How could it be? You''re just the first emperor. If you don''t lose, I''ll just do it. How can you be so powerful? "


    Heichering''s eyes were full of shock.


    Can block its attack, Gu Xuan''s strength, already enough to make it surprised.


    It can''t be described as a step back, but it can''t be described as a shock.


    This is the only thing that can be done by the middle-level emperor!


    "There''s no reason for that. You''re not the king of the middle class.


    You are only the first emperor at most. There is no reason why I can''t kill you


    Herculen bit his teeth.


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile.


    "You said you wanted to solve me in a minute. Unfortunately, one minute has passed.


    I''m not good enough to stand here?


    Before that, you took the initiative to attack. Next, it''s time for this young master to show his skill. "


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, and the space in front of him even produced ripples.


    The ancient Xuan disappeared into the ripples.


    When it reappeared, it was already on top of heiqiling''s head. It was only a Zhang away from the space crack that heiqiling had been protecting!


    "This space crack is really unsightly.


    Space, it has to be complete, no cracks to look good.


    So, I''ll help you stop it! "


    Gu Xuan laughs, Zhutian sword unexpectedly surges the power of space, towards the place that hides the space crack, it is a sword to stab!


    Heiqiling''s pupil shrinks sharply and flies up.


    "Stop it! Contract array, show!


    Big contract, one contract binds thousands of ways


    A very strange looking six pointed star array suddenly appears.


    The six pointed star array is vague and has boundaries around it. It looks like it is drawn on a contract paper. The ancient Xuan and heiqiling are standing on the contract paper.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Black chains, extending from them, bound Gu Xuan''s hands and feet in an instant, as if they were directly on his limbs.


    "What!"


    Gu Xuan was bound and could not move. His face did not change.


    A kind of energy, like a seal or a curse, comes from the black chain, which not only suppresses the energy in his body, but also wants to invade his body, marking a brand in his soul.


    "Ha ha! You want to destroy my space cracks. Is it possible?


    I''ve been standing here for so long, do you think it''s just to protect the space cracks?


    I have prepared the contract array for a long time. When you come here, I will be able to start immediately and bind you!


    This is a powerful bond that you can never escape!


    Now, die


    Heiqiling laughed and was very proud.


    It''s his habit to prepare with both hands.


    Now, this backhand, finally put to use.


    Heiqiling''s hands were imprinted, and on the black chain, black light suddenly appeared. The originally terrible binding force became even more terrible.


    On both hands and feet of Gu Xuan, there were deep marks.


    It was like a seal, like a curse of energy, with more terrible force, began to invade his body, imprisoning the energy in his body.


    Gu Xuan tried a few times. He wanted to use the control Zhutian sword to display his sword skills. However, the energy in his body was difficult to operate, so he couldn''t give full play to the power of Zhutian sword.


    The ability of Zhutian sword can''t cut the chain.


    It''s a very critical moment that I can''t even use the sword.


    But on Gu Xuan''s face, it is Gu Jing Wu Bo.


    How can this so-called "grand contract" be bound to him even if he is three points stronger?


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes.


    The skill of "big" is not only heiqi Linghui.


    He''s ancient and mysterious, too!


    A skill, has begun to operate in the ancient Xuan body!


    This is a skill that can not even affect its operation in the slightest way.


    Sure enough, as soon as this skill began to work, the energy in the ancient Xuan would no longer be confined and could move freely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2482

    Gu Xuan closed his eyes, which, in the eyes of heiqiling, was a sign of recognition of fate.


    "I haven''t given full play to my strength, but your road is only death.


    It''s ridiculous that I want to destroy the space cracks in the sky


    Heiqiling looked at Gu Xuan with disdain.


    Gu Xuan''s strength was beyond his expectation, but in the end, the mole ants are mole ants, and how can they be their opponents?


    However, when heiqiling was proud, he suddenly felt that an incomparable powerful force broke out from Gu Xuan.


    That power, seems to be able to break through all obstacles and shackles.


    Gu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and the essence of his eyes flashed.


    "With one of my fingers, for the breaking of the contract chain!


    Great sacrifice, open! "


    Behind Gu Xuan''s body, the shadow of a huge altar suddenly appeared.


    Gu Xuan''s left thumb was broken at a speed visible to the naked eye and disappeared into the shadow of the altar.


    All of a sudden, a mysterious and mysterious, but powerful and extraordinary force fell on the black contract chain without any sign.


    A small crack appeared on the contract chain.


    And then there was a bang.


    All the contract chains of guxuan were broken in an instant.


    "You''re a great sacrifice!


    This is the same level skill as the great contract skill. How could you?


    But even if you can sacrifice a little thumb, how can you break my contract chain?


    There''s no reason for that. The great sacrifice emphasizes the exchange of equal value. How can you change my contract chain with a little finger? "


    Heiqiling looked at Gu Xuan in shock and couldn''t think of the reason.


    Gu Xuan regained his freedom and stretched his muscles and bones a little. He looked at heiqiling like an idiot.


    "At least it''s also the black spirit of the middle level sage. How could it be so stupid?


    Do you still want to burn the sky and dominate the world, and you are not afraid to be eaten, or do you not vomit your bones? "


    Gu xuanyang raised his left hand, and his lost little thumb grew out at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I have to say, your great contract skill is really powerful. It can bind me and affect the energy flow in my meridians.


    Unfortunately, the so-called "great contract technique" can not be compared with "great sacrifice skill".


    The main purpose of my use of sacrifice is not to break your contract chain, but to make my internal energy unblocked again.


    Once the strength is restored, it is not easy to break a chain?


    In short, what I exchanged for my pinkie was just a small crack in the bond chain.


    But with this flaw, my own strength is enough to break all the chains of contracts


    When Gu Xuan said this, heiqiling finally came across.


    Its look became more dignified.


    "This man is very quick in response, and his strength is also very high. He must be a great talent in the burning heaven world. He must not have the opportunity to grow up.


    However, it is not easy to kill him now.


    It is to drag time, drag to space crack completely firm, relatively easy.


    Don''t kill him. With his potential, he will surely become our enemy in the future.


    To kill or not to kill is a question... "


    In the eyes of heiqiling, there was a chance of killing, which seemed to be entangled.


    Even the great contract can''t imprison Gu Xuan. It''s too difficult to kill him.


    Even if it''s just a drag on time, you''ll have to come up with a more aggressive backhand.


    However, it is too close to the location of the space crack. In case of too much fighting activity, it will not be worth the loss.


    "I have to find a way. I can only use half of the energy in my body.


    The other half, all the time in the maintenance of space cracks.


    This, in any case, cannot be discovered by him.


    There is less than half a quarter of an hour before the space crack can be completely stabilized, and there must be no mistakes.


    We should not only maintain the space cracks, but also drag and even kill the person in front of you. It''s really hard to think of a way to achieve the best of both worlds.


    Unless... "


    Heiqiling''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he finally thought of something.


    While heiqiling was thinking, Gu Xuan was also thinking about countermeasures.


    Although he is very close to the space crack, it can be said that it is within reach. If no one prevents him, he can destroy the space crack with a sword of 70% or 70% of his power.


    But the problem is, it''s impossible to stop it.


    Once he made a move, heiqiling would fight back.


    Through the fight just now, Gu Xuan has been very sure that the strength of heiqiling is very top among the middle-level sages.If the normal fight, heiqiling is not afraid, I''m afraid he has only one way to retreat.


    It''s not that we can''t kill it, but it''s very risky.


    What''s more, even if we can kill heiqiling, we don''t know how much time and cost we have to pay.


    The purpose of ancient Xuan is to prevent heiqiling from burning the heaven. If it is not necessary, you don''t have to fight with it.


    "If we continue to delay, it will be more beneficial to heicheling.


    The space crack is about to be completely stabilized.


    If it is not destroyed, once it is allowed to take shape, heiqiling will be able to set fire to the heaven for a moment, which can''t be stopped at all.


    What''s more, if we don''t make a quick decision, with the strength of heiqiling, if we force it to do everything we can Why, wait


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank, and a light flashed through his brain.


    "My young master is really stupid. Now I realize this problem.


    The heiqiling didn''t do his best. I knew that for a long time.


    But why didn''t it do its best?


    I''m afraid it''s not that you can''t, but you can''t!


    In addition to the fear of affecting the space cracks, it is also because it must allocate a large part of energy and energy to maintain the space cracks and make them become stable


    A faint smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    A plan to destroy the cracks in space and at the same time hit heichering has taken shape in the brain.


    He began to deduce and improve the prototype.


    For a time, Gu Xuan and Hei Qiling fell into a state of confrontation, and no one rashly launched.


    And now, deep underground.


    Big stone holding his head, hiding here.


    It doesn''t know anything about the above situation.


    There''s no way. I dare not use the power of the soul to detect it. Otherwise, if the soul is damaged by a little influence, he will have to become a real stone.


    However, although he did not dare to explore, he stayed with Gu Xuan for such a long time. He was more or less aware of the state of the ancient Xuan and knew that it should be ok now.


    He did not think that Gu Xuan could beat heiqiling.


    But he believed that even if Gu Xuan could not fight, it was easy to escape.


    First of all, heiqiling must guard the space crack.


    Second, Dashi firmly believes that if the boss wants to escape, no one can keep him.


    "The fighting on the top seems to have stopped for a while.


    Yaoshou, it''s just too frightening. I''ve been hiding so deep. I still feel scared.


    No, we have to drill a little bit more underground to be at ease. "


    The big stone continued to flee underground.


    However, only 10 Zhang to the ground, the rock stopped.


    It was not that he wanted to stop, but the voice of Gu Xuan suddenly exploded in his mind.


    Dashi''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    "No, boss! You let me do such a dangerous thing!


    That heiqiling is a middle level saint. Let''s withdraw.


    If it dares to burn the heaven, the strong who burn the heaven will know how to deal with it.


    Don''t talk about other people, just my master. Is it not like playing?


    I strongly suggest that we kill it when it gets to our home court!


    After all, this is its territory. More or less, let''s give it a little face, OK? "


    Dashi made a long speech and said that he was not willing to take risks.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2483

    The big stone''s mouth twitched.


    "Boss, you can''t force me. I''m your favorite stone pimple!"


    "Alas..."


    Gu Xuan''s helpless voice sounded in the big stone''s head.


    "In that case, there is no way.


    The heichering had a killing heart on me, so I withdrew first.


    I''ll pick you up after he leaves.


    Protect yourself, Dashi!


    I''ll miss you


    Big stone a Leng, some square.


    "Don''t don''t, boss. I''m under the ground. You come down to pick me up and take me with you."


    Gu Xuan was more helpless.


    "I don''t want to take you, but for your sake.


    If you think about it, heichering''s target is me, and my attention is on me.


    If I run away, he will certainly stop it. It is impossible to say that there will be a big war. Moreover, whether I can escape or not is still a matter of two words.


    If you are with me, apart from being affected, I can''t think of a second possibility.


    So, when you''re underground, you''re actually the safest.


    He is a middle-level monarch. He has status and status. He will not attack you, the little half step king.


    Even if you start, you''ll only let your men do it.


    Eh, I remember that black fox, called the little fox girl, didn''t appear yet?


    I''m afraid it''s hidden in the dark, ready to attack me.


    In short, it''s too dangerous, or fight together to destroy the space cracks, causing huge movement and noise, so that heiqiling was attacked and severely damaged.


    Or, I''ll pick you up later. Take care... "


    The ancient Xuanhua was interrupted before it was finished.


    "Don''t say anything, boss.


    Put it together, you have to!


    I always like danger and enjoy it.


    It''s just a black spirit. It''s not like the same garbage undead, garbage fierce beast. What can it do? "


    Dashi''s righteous speech, impassioned way.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "that''s what you said. I didn''t force you."


    The big rock shakes like a rattle.


    "Boss, what are you talking about? Of course I''m willing.


    How to do it, please tell me. "


    Gu Xuan said: "the heiqi spirit is very powerful, and has not made every effort so far.


    Even so, I don''t have to be able to beat it without fighting hard.


    So, I have to do my best to attract his attention.


    As for how to destroy the space crack, it''s up to you. "


    Dashi has an impulse to vomit blood.


    "Boss, I just had a bad tone, but you don''t have to deal with me like that, right?


    On my own, I might as well lie flat here and let it kill or cut and insult. "


    Gu Xuan said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to open your head. I''m sure it''s full of stones.


    Tell me quickly, what card has Princess rosefinch left for you


    As soon as the big stone''s eyes lit up, he finally knew what Gu Xuan was up to.


    However, I don''t know what the card is.


    However, I know the way to activate it, and it should be enough to know this!


    Stone Forest core area.


    At the same time, the confrontation between Gu Xuan and heiqiling came to an end.


    Heiqiling stared at Gu Xuan with a cold smile.


    "With three minutes left, my space crack will be completely stabilized.


    You know, I just thought about two plans.


    The first is how to delay these three minutes, and I''m sure there is at least a 99% success rate.


    But I don''t want to implement this plan.


    I decided to carry out the second plan!


    That is to kill you completely


    On heiqiling, the momentum suddenly erupted, and black chains stretched out from him, just like tentacles.


    One mysterious Rune twists around the black chain.


    After heiqi Ling, a huge shadow appeared suddenly. It was the shadow of a unicorn beast. It was staring at Gu Xuan with contempt for everything, as if he wanted to kill him with his eyes only!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan suddenly felt that the whole sky had collapsed and pressed on him to crush him into meat cakes.


    "It''s so powerful. I''m afraid that heiqiling has already used a very taboo base card.


    Just to kill this young master, why is it necessary?


    However, it happens that heiqiling''s hand is very much in my mind.


    After I block this move, I just show the enemy''s weakness, pretend to be defeated, and lead heiqiling to launch a soul attack on me, and then I can successfully counter himIn the depth of Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a smile, but on his face, he was shocked.


    "What a powerful attack! Heichering, you still have such cards.


    Stop it. I''ll leave now. If you want to burn the sky, I won''t stop you. You can go if you want, and come back if you want.


    Even if you go and come back, you can go again if you come back! "


    In general, the ancient Xuan showed weakness to the spirit of heiqi.


    When heiqiling saw the performance of Gu Xuan, he thought that Gu Xuan had been shocked and collapsed by his powerful attack.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve become incoherent.


    Unfortunately, no matter how pitiful it is, you make me use half of my strength to forcibly display my cards. For me, it needs to pay a great price.


    So, go to your death with peace of mind!


    Qilin, with the help of Qilin, can''t be chained. Kill me


    Heiqiling chanted words in his mouth. With a wave of his right paw, the kylin shadow behind him made a loud roar.


    Rolling sound wave, frightening people''s soul, chaotic people''s mind.


    The ancient Xuan stands in place and is not affected.


    In his mind was still echoing what heichering had just said.


    "It turns out that only half of the energy can be used by heiqiling.


    If he can use all his strength, how strong should it be?


    I''ve been underestimating it.


    It seems that you can''t let it burn the heaven, or no one can cure it! "


    Gu xuanyang raised the sword of killing heaven, and the energy in the elixir field surged out like the waves of the river and sea, and disappeared into the sword.


    Dazzling sword, straight to the sky!


    Whoa, whoa.


    At this time, the black chains of Hei Qi Ling pierced through the void and shot towards the ancient Xuanfei with the momentum of thunder!


    Each chain has a unique attack arc, locking every key on the ancient Xuan.


    Its speed and power are rare in the world!


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil has already opened, which clearly shows the attack track of each chain.


    "It''s worthy of being called the bottom card by heiqiling. Even the most top-notch first-class emperor will be killed by seconds.


    It''s a pity that my young master''s strength has already been comparable to that of the middle level sage king! "


    Although the play was to be performed, Gu Xuan would not really hurt himself. He thought of it. On the top of Zhutian sword, there was the sound of wind and thunder.


    Crackling.


    Thunder and lightning appear on Zhutian sword. The power grid is like spider silk, spreading around, and even the space is penetrated by the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Against the undead, ray, the most effective!"


    Gu Xuan used Tiangang running thunder battle formula to integrate its power into Zhutian sword.


    "I''ll punish by thunder, kill evil, suppress evil, rob the sword dragon, show!"


    A Thunder Dragon, suddenly, hovered over the body of Zhutian sword.


    The ancient Xuan cuts out with one sword!


    "Wuxing Zhenjie sword, kill it for me!"


    This sword integrates all the Kendo feelings of ancient Xuan!


    Lightning rune, Kendo rune, with the ancient Xuan as the center, hovers in this square heaven and earth.


    In this moment, the ancient Xuan is like a sword God standing here forever!


    In this moment, the world seems to have become the world of swords!


    In the world of sword, only Gu Xuan is the only one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2484

    Ouch!


    The Thunder Dragon roared and the sound rocked the sky.


    At this moment, the power of tianjiejianlong is completely integrated with the power of "Wuxing Zhenjie sword"!


    And ancient Xuan, also with Zhutian sword, into one.


    Sword and man, no matter how hard to separate each other!


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    Gu Xuanlian flies out with his sword and rushes into the black chains that are attacking him.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of a series of gold and iron strikes sounded instantly and became more and more intensive.


    In the end, all the sounds of cross attack are combined into one.


    Boom!


    Two kinds of tit for tat, all the power, at this moment, finally broke out completely!


    The sound of a huge explosion rings, and the space becomes twisted and torn in an instant.


    A stream of space the size of a boa constrictor gushes out, seemingly eroding everything around it.


    At this moment, the world seems to be collapsing.


    Sword and lightning, as well as black energy, entangled together, attack each other, offset each other.


    The void energy is rolling and chaotic, as if falling into chaos.


    The power of the explosion spread to the ground, and the whole stone forest was shaking.


    Outside the stone forest.


    A black fox, has been hiding in a secret place.


    Feeling the vibration from his feet, the black fox couldn''t help but twitch.


    "My little fox girl is really resourceful. I sit here and watch the tiger fight.


    Although we can''t see what''s going on inside, we can see how fierce the battle is just based on the energy fluctuation.


    If the fox is in trouble, I will be affected like this.


    What''s more, the Qi of my six idiotic clansmen seems to have disappeared and must have died.


    If I''m in it, I''m afraid it''s the same fate as them.


    I really don''t understand. We are all foxes. Why is the IQ gap so big?


    It''s good to be loyal to heiqiling. I''m fighting for it one by one. It''s good. I lost my life. "


    Murmured the fox to himself.


    "The battle should be coming to an end. Heiqiling is invincible. No one can beat it.


    The white warrior and the stone man were either killed or escaped.


    It''s OK to be killed. If you escape, hum, it''s time for me to revenge! "


    Little fox girl''s eyes flashed a killing machine.


    Since it suffered a great loss in Gu Xuan''s hands, it has been following Gu Xuan and Dashi, hoping to find a chance to avenge himself.


    Unfortunately, along the way, it didn''t even have a chance to sneak attack. Finally, it had to inform Li Yuanjia and others about Gu Xuan and Dashi coming to the stone forest.


    However, it did not want to kill with a knife, but to take advantage of other people in the stone forest, when Gu Xuan was severely damaged, he personally killed him to relieve his hatred.


    Unfortunately, even this opportunity, little fox girl did not wait.


    What''s more, what makes him very frightened is that after entering the stone forest, Gu Xuan went all the way through all kinds of difficulties. Even Li Yuanjia and the other six black contract foxes were not his opponents.


    It''s lucky that I can survive.


    Even so, the little fox girl still hopes that Gu Xuan can escape with a seriously injured body. At that time, it is the time when it makes Gu Xuan feel desperate!


    "Pray, pray that you can die in the hands of heichering, otherwise, I will make you feel that life is not like death!"


    Small fox female stares at the direction of stone forest core area, maliciously way.


    However, just after finishing his words, he felt a pain in his back neck, an incomparable force, acting on his body.


    Then, it was picked up.


    "Wow, old man, look what I''ve got?


    A black fox!


    Look at this fur. It''s glossy and glossy. It''s bright in black. It''s a good material for fox fur coat


    A delicate voice suddenly rang out.


    Small fox female eyes are full of panic color, even struggle are not dare.


    Its soul perception ability is comparable to that of the first emperor, but now it is not only quietly approached, but also caught.


    How strong is the strength of the visitors? You can think of it with your knees!


    "Tut Tut, old lady, your ability to hide your breath has gone up a new level.


    The black fox is full of treasure. Its fur can be used to make overcoats, and the meat can be used to roast. It''s delicious


    If Gu Xuan was here, you could hear it in one ear. It was the voice of the old man who sold the coffin.


    However, the old woman in his mouth has changed too much from the old woman when he met Gu Xuan before. Even if it is Gu Xuan, I''m afraid it can''t be determined by naked eyes that this is the same person."Are you two coffin sellers? We are all undead. Why fight?


    Let me go, you want fox fur coat, eat fox meat, I can help you find.


    As long as you don''t eat me, it''s no problem to help you find other black contract foxes.


    If you don''t believe me, we can sign a contract. If I lie, I''ll blow my heart out! "


    Little fox girl some anxious, hastily beg for mercy way.


    The old woman curled her lips.


    "Still a glib little fox.


    Unfortunately, it''s too tender to cheat us into signing a contract. "


    The old man licked his lips and said, "we have something to ask you. If you answer well, we may not be able to let you go.


    Barbecue fox, ah, Pooh, slip of tongue, slip of tongue.


    Heiqi barbecue, ah bah, heiqi fox, and I ask you, can you see a warrior in white and a stone man come here? "


    When the fox heard the word "barbecue", his heart was trembling. He could only think of a way to answer the old man''s question.


    At this time, the core of the stone forest.


    The space, like chaos, slowly calmed down.


    The rolling energy has finally dissipated completely.


    The winner or loser seems to have been divided.


    Gu Xuan and heiqiling are still in a state of confrontation, standing face to face.


    However, it is obvious that heiqiling was more calm and did not suffer from serious injuries except for a little black blood on the corner of his mouth.


    On the contrary, Gu Xuan not only vomited a large amount of blood, but also was flighty under his feet. His eyes were confused and his breath was unstable. It seemed that he was seriously injured in the confrontation with heiqiling.


    "But Damn How could this happen... "


    Gu Xuan was shaking and standing unsteadily. He shook his head and rubbed his eyes, as if everything in front of him could not be seen clearly.


    Heiqiling narrowed his eyes, and his mouth showed a proud smile.


    In front of the people, although the strength is beyond their imagination, but after all, they are still hit hard.


    As he is now, if you want to kill him, you can do it with a random blow.


    "Go on your way with peace of mind."


    Heiqiling smiles coldly. His right palm is aimed at Gu Xuan, and a rune rotates in the palm.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The rune instantly turned into a chain and stretched out, flying towards the heart of the ancient Xuan, to pierce the heart of the ancient Xuan!


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan''s face showed a resolute color.


    The great power of destruction broke out from the ancient Xuan.


    "See whether your chains kill me faster or I explode faster!


    Even if I can''t kill you, I can still do it by using the power of self explosion to destroy your space cracks!


    Hahaha, repent, heiqiling


    The ancient mysterious face has a bit ferocious, a pair of immediately will explode oneself appearance.


    Heiqiling put up the chain, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "It''s naive to want to blow myself up!


    A desperate warrior, in front of me, there is no chance of self explosion!


    Heiqi''s soul cutting skill, kill me


    Heiqiling''s response is not fast. Maybe his chain can''t catch up with the speed of Gu Xuan''s self explosion, but his soul attack can definitely catch up with it!


    Originally, in the eyes of heiqiling, Gu Xuan''s soul strength, even if not comparable to him, would not easily collapse.


    But now it''s different. Gu Xuan can''t even stand still. His consciousness has already been blurred. He has only one last idea to support him. Moreover, he is still a self exploding "desperate idea".


    At this time, why did Gu Xuan resist his soul attack?


    It''s very cautious to try to control the ancient Xuan without using the contract directly. Kill it with soul attack. It''s easy to do it!


    Whew!


    An invisible soul sword, flying out of the black spirit eyebrow, toward the eyebrow of Gu Xuan, did not enter into it!


    This soul sword is extremely refined. It can be easily killed in seconds.


    Even if some of the first monarchs were caught off guard, they would be severely damaged.


    Now Gu Xuan''s consciousness is vague and his heart is desperate. In Hei Qiling''s opinion, he has no reason to survive!


    However, at this time, the destructive power of Gu Xuan disappeared.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth also brings up a smile like a conspiracy.


    Heichering''s pupils shrank.


    "No, I''m cheated!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2485

    Heichering realized that he had been cheated, but it was too late.


    A sword of soul, which is powerful and sharp to the extreme, has already cut into the soul sword!


    Boom!


    The sword of soul was cut in two and scattered.


    Heiqiling was caught off guard and felt a buzz in his head.


    Even with the strength of his soul, he was still subjected to a terrible reaction.


    At the same time, another force of the soul that was not under him poured into his body like a tide, attacking his soul. He would never stop killing him from the level of his soul.


    The great crisis has enveloped heichering.


    The spirit of heiqiling did not dare to be slighted. The power of the other party''s soul has already invaded his body. If there is any difference, it will bring indelible damage to himself.


    His body is his own home, and heiqiling''s response is more rapid. A violent force of soul like a hurricane immediately condenses and launches a counterattack.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "This black spirit is really powerful.


    If it were not for the power of the spirit, I would not have been able to force him to this point.


    Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to destroy his soul, but now it seems that there is no way


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to rely on the power of the soul to confront with heiqi spirit. What''s more, the place of battle was still the body of heiqi spirit, which was the home of heiqi spirit.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan''s tidal power of soul went quickly and came back quickly. In an instant, he withdrew from the spirit of heiqi.


    Heichering''s Hurricane like soul power threw himself into the air like a punch on the cotton. There was no place to release his strength, which was hard to say.


    At the same time, he became suspicious.


    "This man is so painstaking in calculating me that he finally has a chance to attack my soul, and he suddenly withdraws?"


    Heiqiling frowned and didn''t understand what Gu Xuan was up to.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the misty, unresponsive Hei Qi Ling, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Dashi, it''s time for you to perform!"


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    At the moment, Dashi is already ready.


    At the moment when Gu Xuan''s soul power attacked heiqiling, he had already drilled out of the ground and flew away, and appeared not far from the top of heiqiling''s head.


    When Gu Xuan had just withdrawn his soul power from heiqi spirit, the big stone had already launched an attack!


    Of course, what he attacked was not heiqiling, but the space fissure that heiqiling had been protecting.


    "Space crack, suffer death, eat me a record of" heaven and earth crack, immortal fear Fist ''! "


    The stone roared and the sound rocked the sky.


    A tremendous force of earthly action broke out from the big stone, and with one blow, his power was so powerful that it seemed that there was a vision in the whole world.


    a ghost as like as two peas, and the body of the stone is just like the same big stone. It also gives a punch.


    Fists, straight to that place, seemingly empty, but actually hidden space cracks to blow.


    Heiqiling''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "Funny boy, that''s what you''re trying to do.


    I want to attract my attention by myself, and then let the stone man destroy the space cracks.


    Unfortunately, it is too naive after all!


    In my eyes, a stone man in the realm of a half step sage is a mole ant like existence. He is also worthy of destroying my space cracks? "


    Heiqiling gently turned around and waved his right paw suddenly. He grabbed five traces of the space.


    Bang!


    Dashi''s fist is blocked by the right paw of heiqiling.


    At the same time, heiqiling suddenly exerted a force, only heard the sound of scraping. The right arm of the big stone was broken into powder.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Heiqiling smiles with pride, and his right paw goes forward abruptly and goes towards the neck of the big stone.


    A crisis of death covers the big stone in an instant.


    If this claw is hit, even with the strength of the big stone, it is also a result of the separation of the body and the head.


    However, at this time, the sudden change was born!


    A fire red light burst out from the big stone, forming a circle of barrier, protecting the big stone in it.


    "Presumptuous! Who evil spirit, dare to hurt my disciple! Look for death


    The voice of Princess rosefinch sounded from the big stone.


    Dashi''s mouth suddenly opened in pain, and tears began to flow down.


    It''s painful.


    "It''s over. Master''s card is fire.


    That is to say, she knows what happened here.


    She knew that I was deliberately using the crisis of death to activate the last card. After I went back, she would punish meThe big stone is more painful.


    Whoosh!


    A fist size flaming rosefinch flew out of the big stone''s mouth. With one wing, it rose in the wind. Suddenly, it was about ten feet in size.


    "Heichering? Rubbish


    Fire rosefinch disdains to cold hum a, right wing if blade general, suddenly down a fan.


    Whew!


    The sound of flesh and blood being cut.


    The right claw of heiqiling was cut off directly.


    Heiqiling''s eyes were full of panic.


    The fire rosefinch waved its wings, and a fan-shaped flame directly penetrated the void and attacked the heiqiling!


    The hot flame made heiqiling excited.


    Whoosh!


    He backed back a few steps to avoid the fan-shaped fire.


    "Damn it, that stone man is the apprentice of Princess rosefinch.


    This is a big trouble. The fire of rosefinch is my nemesis. It''s better to withdraw first! "


    Facing the fire rosefinch, heiqiling did not even have the courage to fight the first World War, but reluctantly took a look at the space crack.


    With a wave of its left claw, the void where the space crack is located is a ripple.


    That space crack collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Hum!


    A transparent bead flew out of the collapsed void and fell into the hands of heiqiling.


    "Space symbol bead!"


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrank slightly.


    "It''s no wonder that you can maintain the existence of space cracks while fighting, and constantly stabilize them. Originally, it is the use of space runes."


    After collecting the space symbol beads, heiqiling''s own breath is obviously stronger.


    Obviously, now it is the one with complete strength.


    Its broken right claw grows at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Not yet


    Fire rosefinch cold smile, the vast force of fire line, has covered this side of the sky.


    Heiqiling''s body is an exciting spirit.


    Rosefinch fire, teke it.


    "As long as my space symbol bead is in hand, space crack, I can build sooner or later, no one can stop me!


    You are burning the sky. Wash my neck and wait


    Heiqiling gave out his cruel words and retreated abruptly to fly out of the stone forest.


    Fire rosefinch coldly stares at heiqiling to leave, and has no intention of pursuing.


    Gu Xuan and big stone are in a hurry.


    "Princess rosefinch, go after it


    "Master, that guy is afraid of you. You should catch up with him and kill him!"


    The fire rosefinch whitened the ancient Xuan and the big stone.


    "You two idiots came to the depths of the graveyard to die.


    You can''t imagine how dangerous it is here.


    Even now my noumenon, come here, whether the whole body and retreat, are not sure.


    You''d better pray that you don''t meet the taboo that even I''m afraid of. Otherwise, no one can save you. "


    Gu Xuan and Dashi looked at the direction of heiqiling''s escape with a look of regret.


    "You should be chasing, master.


    That heiqiling''s strength is good. There must be a lot of treasures in him. If you kill him, you can make a lot of money. "


    Dashi has a tone of complaint.


    Fire rosefinch sneered: "how can I accept such a fool as you as an apprentice.


    I still have three-quarters of my strength. You want me to go back to you and keep you alive.


    Or do you want me to run out of all my strength and gamble on whether I can kill heichering


    The big stone''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s not a one-off deal.


    How can you return to me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2486

    The flaming rosefinch glared at the big stone.


    "Nonsense! If a teacher''s card can only be used once, how can I talk to you here?


    Even if you can''t kill the heichering and beat it half to death, it''s not a simple thing. "


    Dashi quickly thumbed up.


    "Master, you are mighty! Since the heiqiling has already run away, master, come back quickly. Don''t waste energy outside. "


    The fire rosefinch snorted coldly and looked at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan, holding his chin, seemed to be thinking about something. Seeing the flaming rosefinch, he decided to ask for some fire from the fire rosefinch.


    Since the rosefinch flame is the nemesis of heiqiling, how can it be done if you don''t store a little rosefinch flame with you?


    The heiqiling is just a temporary retreat. Its space symbol beads are still there. Sooner or later, it will try to open up a space crack leading to the burning sky again.


    Moreover, since it has chosen this stone forest to carry on the space crack opening, presumably this stone forest, has its special place.


    Heichering is likely to come back!


    "Take it!"


    The flaming rosefinch seemed to see through Gu Xuan''s mind. Without waiting for Gu Xuan to speak, it was a cold hum. With its mouth open, it was a group of flames flying towards Gu Xuan.


    This fire is much hotter than the fire. The power of the law of fire on it is more mysterious.


    Obviously, this flame is a very core flame in the body of the Flamingo.


    When Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil opened for a moment, he found that the energy fluctuation of the flaming rosefinch was reduced by a quarter compared with the energy fluctuation when it first appeared.


    This means that the fire rosefinch has consumed half of its energy.


    Gu Xuan carefully took the fire of the rosefinch, and with a movement of his heart, he put it away.


    "Thank you, Princess rosefinch."


    Gu Xuan arched his hands at the fire.


    When you are ripe, you should have some etiquette.


    Especially when you''ve just taken advantage of someone else.


    The body shape of the flaming rosefinch gradually shrinks. In a moment, it has become the size of a sparrow.


    "Thank you. Anyway, Gu Xuan, please remember it for me.


    It doesn''t matter whether you die or not. You must bring my disciple out unhurt.


    Otherwise, even if you die, I will go to the nether world to find out your soul, put it into the body and whip the corpse! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    This rosefinch princess, not seen for a year, how to become so unreasonable, still so heavy taste.


    I''m dead. How can I get your apprentice out of here unharmed?


    "Don''t open your mouth


    The flaming rosefinch has already flown to the front of the big stone. With one wing, it is a violent chestnut, and it falls on the head of the big stone, which makes the stone grinning with pain.


    The flaming rosefinch took the opportunity to make a sprint, and it flew into the mouth of the big stone.


    The big stone was so painful that she shivered all over her body, and her tears came out again.


    "I said," master, can''t you enter my body in another way?


    If you don''t change it, can''t you make it smaller and lighter? "


    Dashi''s suggestion is doomed to be unresponsive.


    People with a clear eye can see that it is clearly that the princess rosefinch is not happy with the big stone and deliberately gives him a little punishment.


    Gu Xuan separated his mind and was immersed in the elixir field.


    That group of rosefinch flame, also in the Dantian.


    It was not the first time that ancient Xuan got the fire of rosefinch, but this time it was the purest and closest to the rosefinch itself.


    A mini ancient Xuan, condensed from the Dantian.


    His hands were printed, and the fire of the rosefinch flew to him.


    This flame, which is very close to the rosefinch itself, must be refined before it can be used completely.


    A moment later, a flame mark suddenly appeared in the center of the mini ancient Xuan eyebrow. This is the reaction of the rosefinch flame after he thoroughly refined and recognized the Lord.


    In front of us, this fire of rosefinch has been completely controlled by the ancient Xuan.


    The fire of the rosefinch suddenly turned into a rosefinch, and then turned into a sparrow, flying around the mini ancient Xuan.


    Play enough, mini ancient Xuan control rosefinch flame stopped, holding chin, thinking for a moment.


    "Yunxi!"


    Mini ancient Xuan calls softly.


    The shadow of Yunxi is condensed and formed in the ancient Xuandan field.


    "It''s not enough to deal with the fire.


    You stay in my elixir field and use the power of the supreme flame to cultivate the rosefinch flame a little and make it stronger. "


    Yunxi frowned slightly and curled her lips."This rosefinch has a strong flame and is very spiritual. If you cultivate it with the power of supreme flame, you will be born with the spirit of fire.


    How can this be done? "


    Yunxi doesn''t want to cultivate the rosefinch flame. Now, however, the chaotic spirit of Shengyan is higher than that of the supreme flame spirit.


    So, how would she like to see another spirit of fire in the body of ancient Xuan?


    Did not swallow this rosefinch flame directly, has been regarded as extremely to the ancient Xuan face.


    Mini Gu Xuan is stunned.


    He did not expect that Yunxi would refuse his request for the first time.


    A little Leng after a moment, the mini ancient Xuan thought a turn, has already guessed cloud Xi''s idea.


    He was not willing to force Yunxi. Moreover, if another flame spirit was born in his body, it was obvious that the flame spirit would not live long.


    "It turns out that even the spirit of fire will be jealous."


    Mini Gu Xuan murmured in his heart.


    "Do you have any other way to make the rosefinch flame stronger?


    It''s the only way to deal with heichering


    The cloud lightened Gu Xuan.


    "It''s not a piece of cake. Let me refine the rosefinch flame and study its characteristics?


    When you use it, take this flame as the core, and add the power of chaos Shengyan. It''s just a black spirit. I''m sure you can kill it. "


    Mini Gu Xuan nodded helplessly.


    "Since you have this self-confidence, the rosefinch flame will be handed over to you."


    The mini ancient Xuan pointed to Yunxi, and the rosefinch flame flew to Yunxi.


    Yunxi opened her mouth and swallowed it into her stomach. She soon analyzed the mystery and characteristics contained in the rosefinch flame.


    "So it is. There is part of the power of Nirvana fire in the rosefinch fire.


    It must be the fire of Nirvana that really subdues the spirit of heiqi. "


    Yunxi licked her lips.


    Don''t say, this rosefinch flame is delicious. If you swallow it, it will do you good.


    Mini Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Part of the power of Nirvana fire? Good. The young master understands.


    Nirvana, Nirvana, first death and later life.


    This flame contains a more primitive breath of life than vitality.


    It was not fire, but the breath of life that heiqiling was afraid of


    Mini ancient Xuan dissipated from the elixir field.


    "Boss, do you have enough rosefinch fire?


    Shifu is too stingy, only give you such a small group?


    If you don''t have enough, I have some here.


    It was my master who asked me to practice fire line and specially condensed it for me.


    It''s a pity that I''m not very sensitive to huoxingdao. I''ve always been half baked, so there''s still a lot left.


    Although it can''t compare with what my master gave you just now, it can be used carelessly.


    If you need it, let me know. It''s all right for you. "


    Dashi saw that Gu Xuan didn''t speak for a long time. He thought he was racking his brains. A little fire of rosefinch was not enough to deal with heiqiling.


    Gu Xuan smiles mysteriously.


    "Don''t worry, that fire of rosefinch is enough.


    It''s just that I didn''t react. Now, it''s not so important whether there''s a rosefinch flame.


    I have a better way to deal with heckling.


    I should have thought that this God killing cemetery is a heaven tailored for me!


    It''s just that I''ve been improving so much and I''ve forgotten a lot of things.


    Now, it''s time to use that treasure. "


    Gu Xuan opened his right hand gently.


    A book, in his hands!


    "Long time no see, life and death book!"


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2487

    The simple books lie quietly in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    Circle of energy, slowly around the book.


    Light fluorescence, blooming from the books.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The book actually started to turn pages automatically, making a long series of sounds, as if excited.


    Yes, excited!


    From the book of life and death, Gu Xuan felt an excited emotion. No, it was not so much an emotion as an instinct.


    This God killing cemetery makes the book of life and death feel excited instinctively.


    Dashi looked at the book of life and death in Gu Xuan''s hand, and his eyes showed a deep look of contempt.


    "Don''t you, boss? Is this your better way to deal with heichering?


    This life and death book, look at the energy fluctuation on it, is just a top-grade Xuanling treasure?


    Don''t make fun of heichering.


    You''d better study the rosefinch flame. If it''s not enough, I''ll give you some more. "


    Thump.


    A shudder fell on the big stone head.


    "What''s the use of such a stone bump?


    Can''t you see that this treasure is extraordinary?


    Well, it''s useless to tell you so much. In a word, go out of the stone forest first, and see if you can confirm where heiqiling escaped


    Gu Xuan put away the book of life and death, and did not want to explain too much with Dashi.


    In any case, even if it is explained, with Dashi''s wisdom, it is difficult for him to understand.


    In fact, Gu Xuan thought that big stones were not stupid. For example, when they were used to trap people, they could turn their brains fast.


    But usually, big stone''s head is as rusty as it is, unwilling to turn.


    One after the other, the two quickly came out of the stone forest.


    This stone forest was originally the territory of other undead and fierce beasts, but as soon as heiqiling appeared, he directly occupied it.


    With the strength of heiqiling, the undead and fierce beasts near the stone forest dare not stay and can only escape in groups.


    Some of them were killed by the black fox.


    "Why? There seems to be something wrong with the energy fluctuation outside the stone forest. Someone has fought here? "


    Looking at the scene outside the stone forest, Dashi speculated.


    Gu Xuan opened his double pupils and observed the situation around him.


    The energy fluctuation here is really chaotic. Someone must have fought here.


    However, he and Dashi have been in the stone forest, and did not hear anything outside.


    The ancient Xuan released the soul energy and explored the surroundings carefully.


    Soon, there was a judgment.


    "It''s not a fight, it''s just beating and being beaten.


    The whole fight time, not more than half a second.


    It was heiqiling who hit people.


    We all know the people who were beaten.


    It should be the two coffin sellers, the old man and the old woman.


    But it''s a little strange, how did they come here? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and his heart was full of speculation.


    Those two coffin salesmen were so nervous that they came here with their own purpose.


    Within a thousand miles, they are the territory of the iron general. The two men live in the territory of the iron general. Are they under the command of the iron general to monitor themselves?


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes. This possibility is very big.


    Of course, there are many other possibilities. No one can know the specific reasons for not seeing those two people.


    "Why are these two weird guys here?


    They were beaten up by heckling. Are they dead? "


    Dashi looked around curiously, trying to find out the traces of the two coffin sellers.


    Unfortunately, there is no trace at all.


    "I don''t know. The strength of those two coffin sellers is not weak. Although heiqiling is strong, I''m afraid he can''t kill them in half a second.


    However, if they were to hit hard or kill only one person, heichering would surely be able to do it.


    Either way, they should not go far now. "


    Looking at the distance, Gu Xuan analyzed.


    Dashi shook his head, and obviously did not care about the situation of the two coffin sellers.


    "Whether they have gone far or not, the most important thing for us now is to find out where heichering has gone?


    As you look for it, you can study the fire of rosefinch. After finding heiqiling, you can defeat it.


    At that time, we will kill it directly, grab the space Rune bead, and we will make a space crack by ourselves, and then we will go back to burn the heaven again.


    It''s so gloomy in the cemetery that we''d better leave early. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "I might have thought so.


    But now, I think, it''s good here.In addition, although heiqiling escaped in a hurry, he did not leave any clues.


    I''m not sure now, which direction it went. "


    Dashi sighed with disappointment, but seeing Gu Xuan''s self-confidence, he couldn''t help but hope again.


    "Boss, you should have a way out of here?"


    The big stone''s eyes are full of hope.


    Gu Xuan slightly side, toward the left side of a road, slowly walk.


    "I can''t help it for the time being, but the boat will go straight to the bridge, and we will always be able to get out of here.


    Of course, if we can find heiqiling and know how to build a space crack connected with the burning heaven, it would be better.


    If it doesn''t work, we''ll have to go to the cemetery of general iron. "


    Big stone hit a shiver, rushed to catch up with Gu Xuan, refused to leave Gu Xuan too far away.


    "To general iron''s grave? No! Never!


    We can''t deal with a black spirit without the fire of rosefinch.


    This black spirit, at least, is a can kill, that iron general, in its territory, but will never be killed.


    There is such a taboo of immortality. It''s terrible to think about it. If it doesn''t bother us, what should we do to provoke it? "


    Big stone a pair of Li Zhongke appearance, persuade Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are burning the heaven, the gods, the ghosts and the ghosts. The whole yingtianzong and the Zhuque Xianzong add up, but you are the most troubling.


    Why did you go to the God killing cemetery


    The big stone was stabbed by the ancient Xuan, and looked at the sky with sadness on his face and stopped talking.


    He secretly vowed that in order to find back the dignity lost in the God killing cemetery, he would seriously practice in the future!


    If you don''t become a saint, you will never give up!


    They walked one after the other for half a quarter of an hour.


    Gu Xuan''s steps finally stopped.


    Dashi looked at Gu Xuan suspiciously and didn''t understand why he stopped here.


    Gu Xuan looked at a small mound of earth.


    "Come out, old man, old woman, I know you are here."


    Boom!


    The mounds of earth split.


    A young woman, rising slowly from the mound.


    The woman''s face is gorgeous and charming, just like a fairy.


    But her eyes were red and her face was full of sadness.


    "Why are you two here?


    You are late. If you come early, you will see the old man for the last time.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see it now.


    He was killed by heckling just now to save me.


    Sobbing, my life is so bitter... "


    The woman fell to her knees and burst into tears.


    Gu Xuan and Dashi looked at each other.


    the woman as like as two peas and old men, who are selling the coffin, are the same as their old men.


    However, her appearance and voice were quite different from that of a 20-year-old girl.


    Big stone mouth straight twitch.


    "Young life! Is this an old woman?


    Am I mentally or mentally disabled


    Gu Xuan looked at the big stone and said, "is there a difference?"


    With that, Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the old woman.


    "Tell me why you''re following us.


    If you are telling the truth and I can accept it, maybe your old man still has a chance to live! "


    The old woman''s tears stopped instantly.


    Her eyes almost burst into light, staring at Gu Xuan.


    At the same time, the scope of general iron''s cemetery, in an underground palace.


    There was a light in the eyes of the iron general.


    "God help me! I feel that there is a treasure which is of great benefit to me. It appears in my territory!


    What''s more, the black cherling became weak.


    The day of my iron general''s turning over is coming! "


    Whoosh.


    He moved and flew out of the palace.


    "Children, gather quickly, our chance is coming!"


    The roar of general iron resounded through the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2488

    Boom.


    The ground began to collapse.


    Around the tomb of general iron bone, the scope of ten miles around, as if there had been an earthquake, began to shake.


    Skeleton soldiers, coming out of the ground.


    Every skeleton soldier had a black bone mark on his forehead.


    It is a special mark of iron general, but the brand will appear on the general''s subordinates.


    Roar!


    There was a roar.


    A skeleton dragon, flapping its wings, fell from the sky and circled over the head of the skeleton soldiers.


    In the blink of an eye, general iron''s men have gathered.


    "First find heiqiling.


    After killing heiqiling, go and find that treasure again


    With a cold smile, the iron general fell on the top of a bone dragon.


    Whoosh!


    Four figures in black robes fell behind the iron general and stood respectfully.


    "Go


    At the command of general iron.


    A moment later, the general''s army, tens of thousands of people, had already set out and flew eastward.


    Such a huge movement attracted the attention of many dead people around the tomb of general iron bone.


    As the master of iron bone territory, everything in the tomb of iron general has been paid close attention to by many pairs of eyes.


    As soon as there is news, it will fly towards the forces behind the eyes like snowflakes.


    The news that general iron bone personally led the army to go out was naturally passed on at the first time.


    And at this time, hundreds of miles away from the tomb of general iron bone, outside a small mound.


    The old woman rushed to Gu Xuan excitedly.


    "Are you serious? Can you really save the old man?


    So What are you waiting for? Go and save him!


    After saving him, the old man and I will provide you and your pet with the service of collecting corpses and selecting graves for free for life


    Gu Xuan and Dashi''s eyebrows picked at the same time.


    The old woman has become so young and beautiful. How can her mind be so rigid that she thinks they will die here?


    Can''t you stop talking when you talk so bad?


    Gu Xuan was indifferent, and the old woman was more anxious. As soon as she reached out, she wanted to pull Gu Xuan to a small mound.


    Gu Xuan''s body slightly to one side, then hid away.


    "Old woman, if you really want to save the old man, don''t waste your time and answer my question.


    If you don''t say why you want to follow us, I''ll turn around and go! "


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    The old woman was stunned, and then she realized that the old man might be saved. She was so excited that she forgot to answer Gu Xuan''s question.


    "Don''t worry, the old man and I have no malice.


    Just see you want to find heiqiling trouble, want to see if you can find cheap.


    Besides, you are so generous that we have a good impression on you. We think that you are going to die. If we have a chance to collect your corpse and choose a grave, we may be able to sell coffins together in the future.


    It''s very difficult to snatch the corpse from heiqiling. At most, you can''t help it. I hope you don''t blame me. "


    Dashi looks angry.


    "That''s unreasonable. It''s OK to treat my Shizu as a spiritual pet. Why don''t you collect the corpse for me?


    At present, this kind of service attitude is absolutely impossible Ouch


    Before Dashi finished, he was interrupted by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead with one hand.


    The old lady''s wonderful work is just that Dashi has been with him for so long, not only has he not been influenced by himself, but he is still so wonderful!


    What evil did you do in your last life?


    I''ll meet all these wonderful flowers in my life!


    This young master asked you why the old woman was following her. How could you pull it up to collect corpses and choose graves?


    Will you die if you don''t mention collecting corpses and choosing graves?


    Fortunately, when the old woman spoke, Gu Xuan covered the old woman with her soul energy. There was nothing unusual about the old woman.


    Gu Xuan believed that what the old woman said should be true.


    "Do you believe it? When you believe it, follow me to see the old man.


    If I don''t believe it, I''ll try to do it again! "


    The old woman stares at Gu Xuan and asks earnestly.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    This old woman is really a sincere person!


    Gu Xuan nodded and went to the cracks in the mound.


    However, he did not go down. He simply looked inside and motioned the old woman to move the old man out.


    It''s not that the ancient Xuan didn''t want to go down. In fact, the space in the mound is very small, so it can''t accommodate several of them at the same time.What''s more, there is nothing to observe about the old man''s current situation. As early as he discovered this mound, Gu Xuan explored the situation inside clearly.


    The old man is no exception.


    The old man himself is an undead. If he does fall, his body will slowly disappear.


    Even if the process is so subtle that ordinary undead will not notice it, this situation, as long as it is a dead corpse, should appear.


    But Gu Xuan found that although the old man''s body was broken, his chest had also been pierced and became hollow with a big hole.


    However, the old man''s body, there is no sign of digestion.


    Even if you leave him for thousands of years, as long as he does not die completely, his body will always remain the status quo.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan would say that the old man still has a chance of life.


    He was just in a special state of suspended animation.


    On how to wake up the old man, Gu Xuan has more than 70% confidence.


    Even if we can''t wake up for a while, we can guarantee that the old man''s condition will not deteriorate. To save him is just a matter of time.


    Gu Xuan did not explain these things to the old woman.


    With the wonderful brain circuit of the old woman, God knows how many strange questions she will think of to waste the world once she explains it.


    The old woman went to the crack in the mound.


    She pulled out a piece of hair, which grew rapidly down the old man''s body.


    Then, with a gentle pull from the old woman, the old man was pulled to the ground.


    Gu Xuan looked at the old woman''s black hair and thought deeply.


    He didn''t pay attention to it just now, but now he found that the old woman''s hair was extraordinary.


    It seems that there is a very pure power of law, looming, there is a kind of unspeakable mystery.


    It is not ordinary hair, but a kind of specially refined treasure. If it is used as a weapon, its power may be comparable to that of an imperial instrument.


    However, this is not the time to study the old woman''s hair. Gu Xuan''s attention quickly returned to the old man.


    The old man lay flat on the ground. Although his body was incomplete, he didn''t have any painful expression. He even had a faint smile on his mouth.


    Obviously, he was very happy to protect the old woman.


    "The old man, he walked quietly."


    Dashi said something in his heart.


    The old woman kept nodding.


    "Who said it was not? It''s like you''re not dead. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    He''s not dead, okay?


    What kind of brain circuit are you old woman?


    Fortunately, the old man should not hear this now. Otherwise, without the help of Gu Xuan, he would be able to jump three feet high and come back to life completely.


    "Now, you two, step back and keep quiet.


    I''m going to help him heal. I can''t disturb me.


    Otherwise, in case of failure, he will really "die peacefully."


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to hear Dashi talking to the old woman, so he made an excuse.


    The old woman quickly shut down her voice and glared at the big stone. Once the stone opened her mouth, she was ready to use all means to seal the stone''s mouth.


    With a little wave of his right hand, the old man''s body was suspended.


    When he thought about it, a breath of stillness gushed out of the book of life and death in his arms and entered his body, and then condensed on his right hand through meridians.


    A dead whirlpool formed in the palm of the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan held out his right hand and went to the old man''s forehead.


    But, at this moment, the void swings violently.


    A space whirlpool, suddenly appeared!


    "Stop it!"


    The sound of drinking was heard.


    Whew!


    A black arrow feather, from the whirlpool of space, suddenly shot, straight to the palm of Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2489

    The black arrow feather has strong power and speed, and even the space is pierced through!


    I''m afraid that all of them will fall under this arrow.


    Seeing that the black arrow feather hit Gu Xuan''s right palm, Gu Xuan''s face was awe inspiring, and his left hand poked out like lightning. In a short time, he clamped the black arrow feather firmly between his middle finger and index finger.


    Hum!


    The tail of the arrow''s tail quivers.


    "How dare you attack this young master? I''m looking for death!"


    Gu Xuan gazed at the whirlpool of space, waved his left palm and turned the direction of the black arrow feather. He even took it as a sword and launched an attack!


    Whew!


    The black arrow feather twinkles the sword awn, flies out from the ancient Xuan''s hand, toward not far away that space whirlpool to attack!


    "Hum! Attack me with my plume? That''s ridiculous.


    But for my mercy, you would have been dead.


    It''s better not to use this skill in front of me


    An extremely arrogant voice sounded from the whirlpool of space. At the middle of the speech, an old man with white beard and black hair came out.


    He disdained to look at Gu Xuan, then stretched out his right hand, trying to learn from Gu Xuan''s appearance and catch the flying black arrow feather.


    "If you use the arrow feather as a sword, do you think you are the spirit of the sword God?


    Such a nondescript, encounter a real master, is the way to die.


    Old woman, where did you find this What


    The old man with white beard and black hair has not finished speaking. He has grasped the black arrow feather. However, in his imagination, he can easily control it and dissolve all the energy in the arrow feather.


    The black arrow feather, at the moment when the old man held it, broke free from his palm and penetrated his right chest.


    Whew!


    The sound of flesh and blood being punctured.


    A stream of black liquid flowed from the arrow in the old man''s right chest.


    "How could that be possible? Who are you?


    Driven by the arrow feather as a sword, I can''t even stop it


    The attitude of the elderly has changed greatly.


    Just disdain, has been thrown out of the clouds, replaced by solemn.


    The arrow just now, if not for the mercy of the person in front of him, only attacked his right chest, not his head.


    If not, he will not die now and only half his life will be left.


    Gu Xuan looked at the old man lightly.


    "In the lower ancient Xuan, people of the burning heaven realm.


    I don''t know. Who are you? Why attack me all of a sudden? "


    Although Gu Xuan was not too polite, he was not aggressive.


    Because the other side didn''t show the opportunity to kill when he made the move. It seemed that he just wanted to stop Gu Xuan from saving the old man.


    Therefore, when Gu Xuan fought back, he only gave a small punishment to the other party, and didn''t kill him. Otherwise, the body of the old man with white beard and black hair in front of him would have begun to disappear.


    Although this guy''s strength is not weak, compared with the old woman and the old man, it is not a little bit worse.


    However, Gu Xuan felt a unique breath from each other.


    This breath, unexpectedly and Dandi''s unique breath, has some similarities.


    This is really some people incredible, a ghost, how can there be a Dandi breath?


    "I don''t mean to attack you. I just don''t want to see the old man die in your hands.


    As a warrior, you are full of vitality. Even if you are Dandi, you are also a living Dandi. How can you cure the dead?


    As soon as you make a move, I''m afraid he will begin to dissolve.


    At that time, even if I get there, I will have no way back. "


    After some preaching, his eyes fell on the old woman''s face.


    "You old woman, why are you still in a daze? Didn''t you summon me to come?


    Why don''t you tell me what''s going on? "


    Since the old woman appeared, she has been in a daze. Now she seems to have finally reacted.


    "Ah ah, who am I? It''s you, Wu Fen Dan emperor!


    You''re getting younger. Your hair turns from white to black. I almost didn''t recognize you.


    Great. You''re here. The old man will be saved.


    I sent you a message for so long that you didn''t respond. I thought you were dead.


    After all, you were hurt so badly last time


    The old woman was so excited that she was as straightforward as ever.


    The old man ignored her directly and urged her to talk about the process of the old man''s injury.


    After hearing this, the old man''s face became dignified.


    "He was injured by heiqiling. No wonder the old man will enter the state of suspended animation.


    No, it should be said that he is on the verge of death. After a while, I''m afraid he will really die.However, you should not let the friends of ancient Xuan come to save people.


    Although he is a Dandi, he is a living Dandi, can not save the dead.


    Fortunately, I came early, otherwise, I would be late. "


    The Emperor Wu Fen Dan took a look at Gu Xuan. Deep in his eyes, there was a look of disdain that was hard to hide. In his tone of voice, there was also a little irony.


    Obviously, he was extremely contemptuous of the behavior of saving people by ancient Xuan.


    In his opinion, Gu Xuan was not saving people, but killing people.


    As a Dandi, this is not clear, of course, to ridicule, to despise.


    Gu Xuan squinted and didn''t speak.


    Since the old man thinks he can save the old man, let him do as much as he can.


    You don''t have to do it. You''re happy.


    Before Gu Xuan was willing to do something, he was already very kind and had done his utmost. But now he was so ridiculed by the tomb free Dan emperor. He didn''t say anything, but Dashi was angry.


    "What are you, old man?


    Dare to be arrogant in front of my boss? Believe it or not, Shizu slapped you to death!


    Old woman, do you want him to save the old man or my boss


    Dashi is very angry, and not incompetent fury, he really dare to fight.


    Because Dashi has already seen that the strength of Wu Fen Dan emperor is just a little stronger than him. If we really want to fight, Dashi is confident to make up for this gap easily.


    Of course, the biggest foundation of Dashi is the ancient Xuan.


    With Gu Xuan here, who can he be afraid of?


    The old woman even said, "misunderstandings are all misunderstandings!


    All of us have no malice. They just want to help the old man. Don''t hurt our friendship.


    Gu Xuan Taoist friend, thank you very much for your willingness to do it just now.


    However, Wu Fen Dan emperor is a close friend of the old man and I for many years. We all had a good friendship for selling coffins.


    Of course, none of these matters. What is important is that Wu Fen Dan, the emperor, is best at treating the dead... "


    It goes without saying that there is no need to go on.


    With his hands on his back and a faint smile, Gu Xuan stepped back.


    "In this case, let''s ask Wu Fen Dan to do it."


    There was no need to do it. Gu Xuan didn''t feel anything.


    He doesn''t have this kind of trouble shooting mentality.


    In order to save people, the arrogance of the Emperor Wu Fen Dan came up all of a sudden. He almost pointed his nostrils at Gu Xuan and said, "children can be taught.".


    Fortunately, I know that I can''t beat Gu Xuan. I''ll restrain myself.


    "Since you know so much, I''ll make an exception and let you see how I use my means.


    It''s good for you to learn. "


    Emperor Wu Fen Dan took out hundreds of gold needles and began to treat the old man.


    Buzz!


    When Emperor Wu Fen Dan waved his hand, hundreds of gold needles flew towards the old man in turn.


    Gu Xuan shook his head as soon as he saw where the gold needle had fallen.


    This Wu tomb Dan emperor, where is to save people, is clearly to kill people.


    Old man, it''s a lot of bad luck!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2490

    Gu Xuan is the first Dan emperor in the world of burning heaven. This title is not just about talking about it.


    And this was more than a hundred years ago.


    Over the years, although the ancient Xuan''s Dan Dao attainments were not as bad as the martial arts realm, they were improving all the time.


    Today''s ancient Xuan, even if it wants to impact the realm of Dansheng, is not completely without success.


    However, this matter is of great importance, and the burning of heaven is in a troubled autumn. He has no leisure to calm down and really shut up once.


    After all, the promotion of Dansheng is not as simple as the promotion of martial arts and Taoism. All aspects involved need to be prepared in advance.


    What''s more, it takes a lot of time. As soon as it is March or may, if it slows down, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Even if it is the ancient Xuan, also dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    Dan one way, by analogy.


    Although Gu Xuan was the Dan emperor of the living, there were three thousand roads, and they all came to the same goal by different routes. The pharmacists of the living were pharmacists, and those of the dead were also pharmacists.


    With just one look, Gu Xuan knew what the Wu tomb Dan emperor was going to do.


    The old man fell into a state of dying, more like death than like life. This kind of situation will appear, which shows that the energy in his body to maintain the operation of life has fallen into a state of stagnation.


    Undead, in fact, are also living beings, but they are contrary to the living beings in the conventional sense, various signs of life, and life forms.


    To maintain the vitality of a living person''s life comes from being angry.


    The vitality of the dead comes from stillness.


    Wu Fen Dan Emperor just wanted to start with this. He used hundreds of gold needles to pierce hundreds of acupoints in the old man''s body to help others create "vitality".


    In short, Wu Fen Dan emperor was ready to activate the dead Qi in the old man''s body and make it work, so that he could wake up from the dying state and come back to life.


    This idea is good.


    It''s a pity that Wu Fen Dan emperor is too naive.


    The old man''s body is now incomplete.


    Once the dead air in his body works, it will pass through the incomplete parts of his body and expel the dead air from the body.


    Once the dead gas in the old man''s body drops to a critical point, it will change from dying state to real death state.


    His body, too, will quickly begin to dissolve.


    When the body digestion to a certain extent, even if the God only comes, I''m afraid there is no way to save him.


    Of course, as a Dandi, Wu Fen should be able to think of this.


    He would have prevented it.


    But that''s the problem.


    "Judging from the level of the gold needle used by Emperor Dan of Wu tomb, he is just the existence of the bottom among the Dan emperors.


    How can he repair the injury caused by heichering?


    I''m afraid he didn''t even notice the energy that heichering had left in the old man''s body.


    The energy of heiqiling and the energy in the old man''s body are now a delicate state of balance. But once the old man wakes up and the balance is broken, the energy of heiqiling will attack again! "


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Now, he can''t persuade the old woman to change his hand.


    "Well, let''s first see how many brushes the Emperor Wu has."


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, watched quietly.


    It is the first time for him to see the undead Dandi. If he observes carefully, he will get something.


    "Open up!"


    Wu Fen Dan emperor''s hands were sealed, and suddenly a violent drink!


    Buzz.


    The gold needles on the old man began to tremble.


    A stream of dead air gushed out of the gold needle, pushing the movement of energy in the old man''s body.


    Soon, a faint breath came out of the old man''s wounds like black smoke.


    The old man had broken his hands and feet, and there was a big hole in his chest, so even though the black smoke was very weak, it was still visible to the naked eye.


    The old woman said, "ah.".


    "The dead breath in the old man''s body is passing away!"


    Wu Fen Dan emperor confidently smiles.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been prepared! This injury, first suppress the line.


    When I revive the old man, he will be able to rely on his own strength to recover


    "I see. I''m relieved."


    The old woman patted her chest, looking at ease.


    "Young man, can you see what I did just now?


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t see clearly. It''s very helpful for you to remember how much you can remember and think about it afterwards. "


    Emperor Wu Fen Dan took a confident look at the attitude of the elder towards the younger generation and earnestly taught him.


    Gu Xuan just a faint smile.


    "It''s an eye opener."


    Emperor wuden was even more proud of his "praise" from Gu Xuan.With a shake of his right hand, more than a dozen gold needles flew out and pierced the old man''s broken arms, feet and chest wounds, sealing all the meridians in these places.


    Effect, immediate effect, from the wound slowly spewed out of the dead gas, immediately disappeared.


    "Keep your eyes wide open. Here comes the crucial moment."


    Wu tomb Dan emperor solemnly said.


    "The dead breath in the old man''s body has begun to work normally. Now, it can be said that he has left the state of dying and entered a state of life and death balance.


    I just need to gently stimulate his soul with the power of his soul, and he will wake up immediately


    The old woman was beaming with joy.


    Dashi is just skimming his lips. The boss can do this kind of thing, and surely he will do it better. What can he do.


    Wu Fen Dan said something, a force of soul, like a trickle of general, not into the old man''s eyebrows, promote the old man''s soul.


    The effect is immediate.


    The old man''s eyes opened immediately.


    "I am, where is it?


    Didn''t I die?


    If a living man dies, he can enter the nether world and become a dead man.


    The dead are dead, shouldn''t they be dissipated? How can I still be conscious? "


    The old woman fell to the ground with joy.


    "Great, old man, you''ve survived.


    You''re not dead, you''re not dead! "


    Emperor wuden laughed.


    "It''s done! Little brother, you want to die when you want to die. Why is it so easy? "


    As soon as the old man saw Wu Fen Dan emperor, his pupils shrank and he sat up.


    "It''s over, you old boy. You''ve never been reliable.


    The last time you said you wanted to be promoted to Dansheng, but after one year''s closure, Dansheng failed to be promoted to Dansheng. Instead, he was blown to death by the explosion of the furnace.


    You have saved me, but how do I feel, I am closer to death... "


    Bang!


    The old man lay down again.


    The gold needle on his body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, turned black and turned into dust.


    In particular, the more than ten silver needles used to seal the wound, with a bang, exploded into powder.


    The old man''s wounds had become bigger.


    A stream of dead air was gushing from the old man''s body.


    On his body, he kept floating out fine particles like powder.


    This is the old man''s body, a sign of digestion.


    According to this speed of digestion, the old man will disappear from the world in half an hour.


    The face of wuden emperor changed greatly.


    "How could it be? My gold needle, how can not suppress his injury?


    The stillness in his body seems to have a kind of strange energy, which even corrodes my gold needle directly.


    What''s more, this energy, with the movement of energy in the old man''s body, is running around in his body, launching attacks.


    Now, what should I do? What should I do? "


    The emperor wuden was flustered.


    The old woman was worried and began to cry.


    "You are dandy, you must think of a way!


    The old man can''t die. Even if he is dead, you have to help me keep the body!


    I don''t want the old man dead, Wu Fen Dan emperor, you go ahead


    Emperor Wu Fen Dan looked desperate.


    "I can''t help it. Even if Dan Sheng comes, I''m afraid there''s no way to save him.


    I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for the old man. I''ll try my best to keep his body.


    I... "


    "You, just get out of here."


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s right hand went forward, he carried the neck of wuden emperor and threw him out a few feet away.


    After all, he has to do it himself!


    "If you want to save the old man, you don''t need Dansheng.


    It''s enough for me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2491

    Gu Xuan''s voice is very insipid, but it seems to have magic power, giving people a sense of security for no reason.


    The old woman was staring at Gu Xuan, but suddenly there was more brilliance in her despairing eyes.


    Emperor wuden was half lying on the ground, staring at Gu Xuan.


    Originally, he was thrown on the ground with his neck in his hand. He was ready to get angry, but Gu Xuan''s words made him stunned.


    He can''t believe his ears?


    At present, this young warrior said that he could save the old man?


    I''m afraid it''s the first time for a living man to come to the graveyard and say that he can save a soul that can''t even be saved by the emperor?


    Isn''t that funny?


    At this time, Gu Xuan has already made a move.


    A whirlpool of energy, which was completely condensed by dead air, was spinning in the palm of Gu Xuan''s right hand.


    All the dead air in this whirlpool comes from the book of life and death.


    The stillness in the book of life and death is very pure, and it is closer to the dead air of the nether world than that spread in the graveyard of killing gods.


    Even more suitable for the dead than the dead spirit of the nether world.


    Such stillness can be regarded as a great tonic for any undead.


    To save the old man, the first thing to do is to dissipate the energy belonging to heiqiling in his body, and then repair his body.


    To wake him up is the last thing to do.


    At first, Gu Xuan had only 70% confidence in arousing the old man. However, after seeing the fierce operation of Wu Fen Dan emperor, Gu Xuan had 10% confidence.


    This is not because of what we have learned from Wu Fen Dan.


    But because Gu Xuan found that the old man''s body and will were far more tenacious than he imagined.


    Gu Xuan''s right palm was pasted on the old man''s eyebrow.


    "What do you do? You''re going to make him lose his body.


    If you don''t step back, let me keep his body, at least for the old lady


    Wu Fen Dan emperor seems to have finally responded, but he still does not believe that Gu XuanZhen can save the old man.


    What can Gu Xuan do that he can''t do?


    Whoosh!


    The Emperor Wu Fen Dan rushed to the ancient Xuan, trying to stop it.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even take a look at the Wu tomb Dan emperor, but he thought about it and called out Zhutian sword!


    "Dashi, hold my sword to kill this idiot Dandi. If he dares to move, he will beat him with his dead hand!"


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword flies to the big stone.


    The big stone''s eyes brightened.


    He''s always interested in beating people.


    The strength of Wu Fen Dan emperor is better than that of him at most. However, with the help of Zhutian sword, he is much stronger than him.


    Whoosh!


    Dashi held Zhutian sword and stopped him in front of Wu Fen Dan.


    "Hey, old man, you deserve to be called Danti?


    You can teach me how to save people? This is ridiculous!


    Obediently standing here, open your small eyes to see clearly, what is the real Dandi!


    If you dare to step forward, Ben Shizu will not be polite. "


    Dashi''s tone is very arrogant, full of provocation.


    He wanted the world to be in chaos. He didn''t directly go up to beat Wu Fen Dan emperor. He was already very restrained. What happened if he provoked him a little bit?


    He hoped that Wu Fen Dan emperor would come up to fight with him.


    The Emperor Wu Fen Dan did not dare to act rashly.


    He was not good at fighting. He felt a huge pressure from the combination of big stone and Zhutian sword. How dare he do it.


    "Stop him, old woman!"


    Wu tomb Dan Di cried out in a hurry.


    The strength of the old woman is far stronger than him. With her hand, she can definitely stop Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, the old woman did not.


    She looked at Gu Xuan firmly, almost blurted out: "I believe him! He will save the old man


    As soon as he said this, Emperor wuden''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s over. It''s over."


    He didn''t expect that even the old woman was bewitched by Gu Xuan.


    "You will regret it, you will..."


    Wu Fen Dan shook his head and sighed.


    However, the words have not finished, is suddenly stopped.


    Because he was shocked to see that the old man''s visible disintegration had stopped!


    Gu Xuan''s right palm has been pasted on the old man''s eyebrows. The majestic stillness has been continuously integrated into the old man''s body.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan pinched out a few fingertips with his left hand and entered the old man''s body.


    A black energy came from the old man''s mouth and nose.


    This black energy, very strange, as soon as contact with the air, immediately issued a "Zizi" sound, as if even the air can corrode the general.Emperor Wu Fen Dan widened his eyes.


    "How could it be? At first, I couldn''t even find out the energy that heichering had left in the old man.


    How easy are you to get it out of the body? "


    Dashi smiles.


    The eldest brother had a face-to-face fight with heiqiling. Just a little energy left by heiqiling is a fart!


    Gu Xuan didn''t seem to have heard the words of emperor Dan of Wu tomb. When he spread it on his left hand, there were three Jiupin pills in his hand.


    Gu Xuan left hand a shake, three nine grade Dan, then flew into the old man''s mouth.


    "Stop it. This is your elixir for living people. Among them..."


    Emperor wuden wanted to remind Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, there is still no opportunity to say a complete word, then stopped.


    He widened his eyes, pointed to the old man, and babbled and babbled. He was too shocked to say a complete sentence.


    At this moment, the old man''s severed hands and feet, as well as his empty chest, began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Only a moment later, an old man with full beard and tail and no lack of any part appeared.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The old woman screamed.


    She was so excited.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the tomb of Wu Dan.


    "The elixir of the living, of course, can''t be given to the dead.


    But you didn''t find that my three Jiupin pills were not angry at all, but dead?


    It''s easy for me to change the vitality of pills into stagnant Qi and retain the efficacy. "


    The chin of Wu Fen Dan emperor almost fell to the ground, except nodding, he still could not say a word.


    Gu Xuan continued to rescue.


    "Next, it is the most critical moment to wake up the old man thoroughly.


    It''s right that you wake up the old man with the power of your own soul.


    But the power of your soul, unable to fit with him, forced to wake it up, is ultimately flawed.


    You can''t see that the key reason why the old man didn''t wake up was that his soul had been damaged.


    Therefore, the best way is to completely repair the damaged soul.


    Once the soul is healed, he will wake up


    When Gu Xuan spoke, he had already controlled the power of his own soul and poured into the old man''s body like a tide, helping him to completely repair his damaged soul.


    At this time, Gu Xuan took back his right hand which was pasted on the old man''s forehead.


    At this time, the old man''s body has been cured, and his soul has also been cured. Except for the lack of energy in his body, he seems to be a little weak, and he has not seen any problems.


    But the old man still didn''t wake up.


    The old woman looks ugly.


    "Gu Xuan, why, failed?"


    The Emperor Wu Fen Dan sighed.


    What Gu Xuan said and did, I have to say, was perfect, and there was no flaw at all.


    Emperor wuden almost thought that the old man was going to wake up. Unfortunately, he did not.


    He didn''t know where the problem was. However, since the old man didn''t wake up, it showed that Gu Xuan was still wrong.


    But fortunately, the old man''s body was saved.


    It was a blessing in the blue.


    "Although you are right, you seem to be perfect.


    But after all, the old man didn''t wake up, which shows that... "


    At last, Wu Fen Dan tried to save his face, but he failed as usual.


    A uniform snore came from the old man''s mouth.


    He snored and licked his lips.


    "Old woman, your rouge is so delicious..."


    When the old woman heard the words, she blushed and slapped her face.


    PA.


    The old man wakes up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2492

    "Wake up! Wake up


    The old woman was in tears with excitement.


    Dashi looks at Wu Fen Dan emperor like an idiot.


    Gu Xuan just stood in the spot, as if he had saved the old man. For him, it was the most common thing.


    Wu Fen Dan emperor''s face was pale and his body was shaking.


    Although the old man wakes up, it is a happy thing indeed.


    But he was not happy.


    Just now, he doubted Gu Xuan again and again, and tried to point out Gu Xuan with his clumsy Dan Dao skills.


    It''s like, a Xuansheng, who is so arrogant that he has no place to show him how to practice.


    All kinds of things happened before, just like a kaleidoscope, flashed in the mind of Wu Fen Dan emperor again and again.


    At the moment, he only felt that both sides of his face seemed to be slapped and slapped, burning pain.


    Bang!


    Emperor wuden jumped into the mound and buried himself with soil.


    The old man who just woke up saw this scene in his eyes. His eyes were full of confusion.


    What''s the operation of Wu Fen Dan emperor?


    Find a hole and bury yourself?


    "Old man, what are you doing? Thank you very much!


    Thanks to his saving you, otherwise, you will be dead indeed


    The old man only felt his ears buzzing.


    "What happened? Is it not the old man Wu Fen Dan who saved me? "


    The old woman quickly told the old man what had happened just now.


    After listening, the old man knelt down and kowtowed three standard sounds to Gu Xuan.


    "Thank you for saving me, Lord Gu Xuan. I didn''t expect that you, a living Dandi, still have such a powerful means to save my soul.


    Your honor, you can rest assured that the old woman and I will provide corpse collection and grave selection services for you and your pet for life!


    Never charge a cent! Of course, if you think we are hard-working, you can give us some. "


    The old man spoke with great enthusiasm.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched, and the smile on his face, which was like an expert in the world, gradually disappeared.


    This old man, this is to hope that he and Dashi die!


    Dashi went to Gu Xuan and pulled his sleeve.


    "Boss, let''s go! Don''t play with these idiots who are waiting for us to die every day. "


    Dashi feels that if he continues to be with the coffin seller, there will be a psychological shadow.


    A group of coffin salesmen are looking forward to collecting their corpses and choosing their graves all day long?


    Is this what people do?


    Gu Xuan snorted in his heart. He saved the old man and didn''t ask for any reward. This is not his style.


    "I''ve always been kind to you, but I don''t want to repay you. I won''t have to collect the corpse and choose the grave.


    Dashi and I are tracking heiqiling. I think we should leave now. "


    Thinking about the reward in his heart, Gu Xuan''s face was awe inspiring.


    "No, no, no, the coffin seller is never ungrateful.


    My Lord, well, we must report it!


    The heiqiling almost killed the old man. This revenge is even more revenge.


    Let''s follow your majesty. Let''s work together to eliminate heiqiling. "


    The old woman''s eyes were rolling.


    The little abacus in her heart crackled.


    Gu Xuan''s attainments in the way of elixir, but even the emperor of Wu''s tomb is far behind. Is there any reason not to hold such a leg here?


    Heiqiling was as powerful as heiqiling. Most of the ancient Xuans would die. Even if he didn''t die in the hands of heiqiling, he would die in the hands of other undead sooner or later if he was trapped in a god killing cemetery.


    If we can seize the opportunity to help master Gu Xuan collect the corpses and choose graves, we will become good friends. In the future, we will sell coffins and establish a deep friendship. Are you afraid of lacking pills?


    The old man knew the old woman, and with a single glance, he saw the little girl in the old woman''s heart. He quickly agreed with the old woman''s saying that he would follow Gu Xuan and kill heiqiling together.


    Even if he can''t get rid of heiqiling, master Gu Xuan has not become a ghost. But just following him can at least help him heal himself, isn''t he?


    The old man felt that he was still very weak and needed the care of Danti.


    The little eye contact and the indecent smile on their faces betrayed them completely.


    Gu Xuan saw all these things in his eyes and knew the dirty thoughts in their hearts.


    Unfortunately, their ideas are obviously impossible to achieve.


    Therefore, these two people follow their own, in addition to being trapped by themselves and working for themselves, there will be no other possibility.


    The two coffin sellers who are familiar with the God killing graveyard follow themselves, and the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.Therefore, Gu Xuan readily agreed to their request.


    A loose alliance with its own motives but no malice, even if it is established.


    All three laughed happily.


    Dashi saw three people begin to laugh inexplicably. Naturally, he did not fit in with the group. He also laughed and made a sound in order to highlight his sense of existence.


    Gu Xuan and the old woman and the old man laughed more happily at Dashi''s silly appearance.


    But in the smile, with a trace of scorn.


    Dashi stopped with a smile. He suddenly felt that he felt isolated.


    After laughing, the four found a small forest to rest for a while.


    The old man recovered from his serious illness and was still very weak. Gu Xuan generously presented a Jiupin pill to help the old man recover his strength.


    The old woman was not idle. Now everyone did not know the direction of heiqiling, so she used some of her own means to collect information.


    The old woman''s way of collecting information made the ancient Xuantan an observer.


    She used a secret art to attract a group of white bone birds.


    According to the old woman, the white bone bird is a kind of dead and fierce beast that is very common in the God killing cemetery. It is born with the law of wind and can walk against the wind.


    They are only big fists, and their strength is lower than that of ordinary Holy Land warriors, but their speed is comparable to the top Xuansheng.


    Many coffin sellers like to raise some white boned birds as a means of detecting dangerous places.


    The old woman did not have the habit of raising white boned birds, but she was proficient in a secret art of attracting white bone birds.


    Whose white bone bird is not a white bone bird, regardless of whether it is wild or domestic, but if you catch it, you should first set some news.


    The white bone bird is not low in intelligence and can tell lies. Even if it is domesticated, it will pretend to be wild. But the old woman obviously doesn''t eat this set. She has many ways to deal with the white bone bird.


    After catching the tenth white bone bird, the old woman was lucky to ask for the news she wanted.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, according to this white bone bird, general iron bone has already sent out in person to lead the army to the direction of Dongling Death Valley.


    What can alarm the iron general to hand in person is either the treasure of the emperor''s order or the enemy who invades the iron bone territory.


    There is no sign of treasure in Dongling Death Valley, so it will not be looking for treasure.


    The general iron bone ate a lot of shriveled before that heiqiling. The iron general must have gone to find it.


    Let''s have a rest and go to the direction of Dongling Death Valley


    The old woman let go the white bone bird in her hand and looked at the direction of Dongling death valley with burning eyes.


    General iron went out to deal with heiqiling in person. It must be a great war.


    If there is a war, there will be dead people. Oh, no, the spirit of death can find many good things.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Very good, this lively, must join in!


    In addition to heiqiling, I also want to see what kind of taboo exists in the iron bone territory! "


    The old woman was surprised.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, don''t be so hard with general iron!


    General iron is immortal in his territory. You must not offend him. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    Gu Xuan was skeptical about the so-called "immortal existence".


    You can''t die. How about that?


    Can you really survive, and you can eat under the hand of heiqiling?


    When he saw a self explosion, he would tremble when he heard the four words of general iron bone.


    However, I''m afraid we will not know the specific situation until we have a fight with the iron general.


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    When I went to Dongling Death Valley, I also found an opportunity to improve the power of life and death book.


    Gu Xuan looked at the old woman.


    "Do you have enemies in this iron territory?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2493

    The old woman was stunned.


    "Enemy? Mr. Gu Xuan, what would you like to do


    Gu Xuan smiles mysteriously.


    "Since we talk about the enemy, we intend to avenge you."


    The old woman frowned.


    "There are so many enemies, but we all sell coffins, so we don''t want to let each other die.


    If you want to test some new skills, you can go to Youlang forest to have a try.


    In that forest, there are all wolves and some wolf kings. They are cruel. "


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment and asked, "our primary goal is to go to Dongling Death Valley.


    If you''re on the way, you can go. If you don''t, that''s all. "


    The old woman''s eyes lit up.


    "By the way! The fur of those wolf Kings is old and beautiful. When adults kill them, you should be careful and protect their fur!


    I''m going to make some wolf skin cloaks, or I''ll be out of clothes. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    I''m afraid that the old woman deliberately said "wolf Valley" to herself, for this purpose!


    Gu Xuan shook his head, went up to a clean rock, sat cross legged, and began a new round of research on the book of life and death.


    The place of studying the book of life and death, Gu Xuan, was specially selected in the celestial disc.


    A mini ancient mystery, condensed in the star of God.


    In the hands of mini Gu Xuan, he held the life and death book which became more Mini.


    Glittering and shining around the book of life and death.


    One after another, the source of stagnant Qi continuously enters into the star chart, and finally turns into a trickle, which is absorbed by the book of life and death.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, make an offer for this book.


    I bought it for my brother


    The sword spirit of meteor sky stares at the book of life and death, just like drooling.


    Gu Xuan took a contemptuous look at the meteoric sword spirit.


    He deliberately chose to study the book of life and death in Xingluo Shenpan, in order to show off in front of the meteoric sword spirit.


    Recently, the strength of the meteoric sword spirit has been steadily improved. He often talks in Gu Xuan''s ear, which makes Gu Xuan very unhappy.


    "This book is priceless.


    You want to buy, sell yourself, not enough! "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Meteor Sky Sword spirit curled his mouth, unexpectedly did not answer back with Gu Xuan.


    "How about I use my excellent weapon refining skills to help you upgrade your life and death book?


    Shangpin tongxuan really insults its identity? "


    The eyes of the meteoric sword spirit shine like a wolf.


    "Don''t even think about it. You have no selfish intention. I don''t believe in killing me.


    Besides, I have a way to improve the quality of this thing. "


    The sword spirit in the sky is angry.


    "This book has a great beginning. I''m willing to help you upgrade it for your own good.


    Do you know how serious the consequences will be if you can''t control it when it is upgraded?


    I can''t bear to say it, or I''ll scare you to death.


    I advise you to think about it. "


    Gu xuanleng snorted, continued to study the book of life and death, and turned a deaf ear to the words of the meteoric sword spirit.


    "Don''t push me!"


    With a cold smile and a move, the spirit of Zhutian sword flies out of the ancient Xuan''s Zhutian sword and enters the Xingluo Shenpan.


    Shua!


    There is a sharp sword in the hand of the meteoric sword spirit, which is on the neck of Zhutian Jianling.


    "Either give me the life and death book to upgrade, or I wipe the neck of Zhutian Jianling.


    Choose yourself


    Zhutian Jianling opened his innocent eyes. Obviously, he could not understand what happened.


    Gu Xuanbai took a look at the meteorite sword spirit and turned around silently. He didn''t want to see this idiot.


    In the eyes of the meteoric sword spirit, fire almost came out.


    Zhutian Jianling looked at Gu Xuan and meteor sky Jianling. He couldn''t figure out what the situation was. He just opened his mouth and rubbed it. He bit the sword off his neck and chewed it happily.


    Then there was the sound of scraping and chewing.


    After eating the sword, Zhutian Jianling looks forward to the meteoric sword spirit.


    "Master meteorite, is there anything else?


    I haven''t eaten for a long time


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but look back and take a careful look at Zhutian Jianling.


    "Yes, your intelligence has improved again."


    The former Zhutian Jianling was an honest child, but he would not say such coquettish words.


    "What a master, there is a sword spirit!


    Get out of here


    As soon as the meteoric sword spirit waved, he drove Zhutian Jianling back into Zhutian sword.


    Then, Gu Xuan then felt, a melancholy eyes, fell on his body."Don''t play emotional cards with me. You are the body that I helped you rebuild!


    Don''t you think it''s what you should do to keep my sword


    Gu Xuan turned around and began to run the book of life and death.


    The roar of a beast came from the book of life and death.


    There is life and death in the book, he is a thousand troops.


    Especially in the world of the dead.


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s back, the meteoric sword spirit flashed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "It''s the roar of Xuanwu and the roar of white tiger.


    What kind of war did the book of life and death go through before it fell into the category so as to absorb the remains of the two gods. "


    The sword spirit of the meteor sky has a solemn expression and is in deep meditation.


    In a flash, two hours passed.


    The ancient Xuan and the book of life and death, in these two hours, actually there is a sign of integration.


    Their breath, their energy fluctuations, become more and more similar and more compatible.


    Outside, Gu Xuan sits on the rock with his knees crossed.


    However, it is different from the previous silence.


    There was a huge movement in him.


    A dead vortex, like a hurricane, swept across the sky.


    The thick dead air gathered from all directions to the whirlpool, and finally, all of them disappeared into the ancient metaphysics and entered the book of life and death.


    I don''t know when the old man who was practicing and recovering his strength has stopped.


    He was staring at Gu Xuan.


    "He absorbed all the dead breath in a ten mile radius.


    I didn''t even take a sip!


    Whether we are the undead or he is, how can he absorb the dead spirit so fast and so domineering that he doesn''t give people a way to live? "


    The old woman and the old man kept the same style and gaped.


    "Scared to death! Is it really OK for a living person to absorb so much dead gas?


    Dead gas belongs to Yin, while Qi to Yang.


    If the Yin Qi in a living person exceeds Yang Qi, then he is not a living person.


    Of course, it''s not dead. "


    Dashi took out his nostrils and sniffed at the old woman''s words.


    "Do you mean the boss will become a living dead man?"


    The old woman shook her head.


    "No, I mean, he''s going to be a yin-yang person!"


    The big stone almost fell.


    Gu Xuan, who was meditating, was shaking imperceptibly.


    Can''t the old woman say less if she can''t speak?


    You are yin and Yang!


    Your whole family is Yin and Yang!


    Two hours later, the dead air within ten miles has become extremely thin.


    It''s so thin that it can''t be absorbed by the dead.


    However, Gu Xuan still had no sign to stop meditating.


    He and the book of life and death, into a mysterious state.


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, there was a battlefield of extreme cruelty.


    On this battlefield, countless strong men fell, their bones piled up into mountains, and blood turned into a sea of blood.


    Gu Xuan is very clear, this is the memory of the book of life and death.


    The book of life and death is sharing its memory with Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, this state did not last long.


    The battlefield in Gu Xuan''s mind has disappeared.


    At this time, the book of life and death in the hands of mini Gu Xuan in the starry God disk suddenly lit up with a light.


    A huge hand, which is completely formed by the condensation of stillness, stretches out from the book of life and death. Facing the void, it is a sudden grasp!


    Click.


    With only this grasp, the celestial disc of the stars and Luo appeared a spider web like crack.


    "I''ll go! The energy essence of the star God plate has been taken away from all life and death books.


    And the rules of the boundary source contained in the celestial disk of the stars have also been captured! "


    Jianling''s face changed greatly.


    The star''s chart is ruined!


    Outside, Gu Xuan, sitting on the rock with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Bang!


    There was an explosion.


    In the sleeve of ancient Xuan, countless pieces fly out, which is naturally the fragment of star Luo God disk.


    "My star chart!"


    Gu Xuan''s heart was so painful that he almost had to bleed.


    Xingluo Shenpan is so inexplicably destroyed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2494

    Xingluo Shenpan is the treasure that Gu Xuan got from the holy land of jiuchongtian.


    In this way, the treasure can help Gu Xuan display his incomparable powerful sword array with a sword.


    Relying on such a treasure, Gu Xuan didn''t know how many peerless warriors he had defeated.


    What''s more, there is a source law in the star chart.


    This kind of boundary source law can make the star God disk continuously enhance itself within the scope of burning heaven, which is equivalent to a treasure who can practice self-cultivation.


    But, this is the baby, but so destroyed.


    Even the law of the boundary source is swallowed up by the book of life and death.


    The book of life and death appeared in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    There is still a glittering light on it, but the light is more condensed and more mysterious.


    Whoosh.


    There was a strong wind.


    The dead air within twenty miles of the square is rolling towards the book of life and death.


    "What is that? How terrible


    The old woman exclaimed and backed away.


    The old man was more calm than the old woman, but his face was pale, and he looked at Gu Xuan''s book of life and death with fear.


    Dashi didn''t know what had happened, but when he saw the old woman and the old man, they were afraid of a top-grade tongxuan Lingbao, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    The wind whistling, with the laughter of the big stone, makes this space become very dangerous.


    Gu Xuan said faintly: "old man, old woman, you don''t have to be afraid.


    This is a treasure under my control. It won''t hurt you


    The old man and the old woman clapped their chest at the same time, a little relieved, but they still looked at the book of life and death from a distance and did not dare to get close to it.


    "I''m relieved.


    However, what is this thing? Only the grade of Shangpin tongxuan has such prestige. "


    The old woman tried to suppress her fear.


    However, just as her voice fell, two big black hands suddenly stretched out in the book of life and death, like swimming snakes, pierced through the void and grabbed at the old woman and the old man.


    "Don''t be kidding, master Gu Xuan!


    Stop the magic, old lady. I''m a little scared


    The old woman was chatting and laughing.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    He was joking that the two big black hands were automatically condensed from the book of life and death.


    However, because he had just said that the book of life and death was completely under his control, all the old women thought that this was Gu Xuan''s deliberate display.


    "Come back!"


    Gu Xuan quickly read the Dharma formula, controlled the book of life and death, and forcibly took back the two big black hands.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The book of life and death started to turn pages automatically, as if dissatisfied with the control of ancient Xuan.


    "Ha ha, you don''t care. It''s just humor."


    With a dry smile, Gu Xuan forced himself to retain his last dignity.


    "You two, your acting is so good.


    A top-grade Tong Xuan Ling Bao, you scared to that.


    When you were alive, you were not in the theater, were you? "


    Dashi praised from the bottom of his heart.


    The old man and the old woman looked at the big stone, and there was an impulse to help him collect his body and bury him on the spot.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the void on this side was shocked.


    On the book of life and death in Gu Xuan''s hand, a strong energy fluctuation suddenly appeared, which made this space seem to tremble.


    The surging pressure blooms from the book of life and death.


    This pressure also appeared in Gu Xuan.


    A seemingly black crown appeared on the top of the ancient Xuan and disappeared in a flash.


    It''s all over the place.


    Within a radius of tens of miles, all the undead, whether strong or weak, whether in practice or deep sleep, suddenly look to the direction of the ancient Xuan. If they are not autonomous, they will kneel down.


    Dong Dong.


    The old woman and the old man just felt that their feet were soft and they fell to their knees.


    At that moment, the ancient Xuan in their eyes seemed to be no longer ancient Xuan, but a king of the nether world!


    Although this feeling, only for a moment, but it has made the two people scared to the extreme, so that they did not stand up for a long time.


    Dashi looked at the old man and the old woman strangely, but he didn''t understand. Why did they kneel down suddenly?


    Although there have been some changes in the book of life and death, it is only a top-grade Tong Xuan Lingbao after all. That little pressure is not a big obstacle to him.


    These two people actually kneel down?


    I just praised them for their good acting skills, but now it seems that this is too pompous.


    Only Gu Xuan knew that if he did not control the pressure from the life and death book in time, the old woman and the old man would not just kneel down.Just at that moment, the prestige that broke out in the book of life and death was no weaker than that of a first-class saint.


    However, this pressure is only directed at the undead.


    Big stone is not the soul of the dead, so there is no sense of abnormality.


    Buzz!


    The void is still shaking.


    On the book of life and death, there is a more brilliant light.


    The law of life and the law of death are like two competitions, revolving around the ancient mystery.


    One rune, is condensed out, in the book of life and death on the top of the row after row of Mysterious Tadpole text.


    It is a section of Dharma formula, which is specially used to run the book of life and death. It is more profound, more powerful and more unpredictable than what the ancient Xuan understood before.


    The ancient Xuan could not help but read the Dharma formula.


    The majestic two Qi of life and death are like two giant dragons flying out of the book of life and death, one circling in the void, the other diving into the earth and shuttling through the abyss.


    The old woman and the old man knelt more standard.


    Even the big stone, his eyes finally showed the color of shock.


    The book of life and death in the hands of Gu Xuan is improving its quality at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Originally, it is only a top-grade Tong Xuan Lingbao, and can only be regarded as the top level.


    But now, it is true, the most top-grade tongxuan Lingbao.


    Moreover, the power distributed from the book of life and death is constantly strengthening.


    A quarter of an hour later, the book of life and death suddenly flew from the hands of ancient Xuan, and a more powerful law of life and death broke out.


    Now, it has been promoted to the top grade Tong Xuan Lingbao!


    Within a radius of 50 Li, the dead air is constantly converging towards the book of life and death and is swallowed up by it.


    The book of life and death is like an abyss filled with dissatisfaction forever. No matter how much dead air comes, it will be absorbed completely and filled with dissatisfaction forever.


    The movement here has already attracted the attention of the whole iron territory.


    Even in some areas around the iron bone territory, some strong people have noticed the changes here.


    Some of the Lords of the territory, with brilliant eyes, or with his men or alone, immediately sneaked in the direction of the iron bone territory.


    The book of life and death slowly fell back into the hands of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    It''s too big and too bad.


    I''m afraid that in the next few days, he will be the target of public criticism.


    When Gu Xuan thought about it, Zhutian sword flew out and circled on the top of Gu Xuan''s head, cutting out five swords in a row.


    Whew! Whew!


    When the sound of breaking the sky sounded, the five swords stretched across the void, forming their own domain, covering a hundred square meters, blocking all the visions of the book of life and death.


    A name was originally concerned about the strong here, and his face immediately showed the color of doubt.


    Just that terrible movement, how can suddenly, not feel at all?


    The calm situation lasted for an hour.


    An hour later, a strong energy fluctuation suddenly appeared in the air, which was caused by the dissipation of the sword. It came and went quickly.


    The emergence of energy fluctuations has attracted countless attention.


    Many white boned birds hide in the depths of clouds.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t find anything.


    Gu Xuan and Dashi, quietly, have left here.


    An hour later.


    Gu Xuan and his party of four people appeared near a forest.


    In the forest, the continuous sound of wolf howling, combined with the dark forest, appears very gloomy and terrifying.


    Here is the wolf forest.


    In Gu Xuan''s plan, the book of life and death will be promoted to Emperor''s instrument in this forest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2495

    The four men of ancient Xuan stride into the forest of wolf.


    Dashi and guxuan walked side by side, but the old woman and the old man walked behind him respectfully, one step behind.


    Now their attitude towards Gu Xuan has completely changed.


    Before, although they also called Gu Xuan "master Gu Xuan", they were grateful after all.


    But now, their attitude towards ancient metaphysics has become awe.


    Before they came to the Youlang forest, they walked for an hour. During this period, Gu Xuan and Dashi had a lot of communication. The old man and the old woman, if not for Gu Xuan''s asking, would not dare to say a word.


    As for the service of collecting corpses and selecting graves, they dare not mention it.


    Dashi thought the two men were finally enlightened and praised them.


    They can only respond with a smile.


    However, Gu Xuan was very clear that the change of their attitudes was entirely due to the book of life and death.


    It was not until the book of life and death was promoted to the highest level of tongxuan Lingbao that Gu Xuan finally realized what kind of restraint effect the book had on the dead.


    It can be said that in the eyes of normal martial arts, the life and death book at the highest level of tongxuan is just a treasure of tongxuan. However, in the eyes of the dead, it is already comparable to an inferior tool for emperor''s life.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan was looking forward to the unexpected power when the book of life and death was promoted to a real instrument of emperor''s life and death.


    Not long after entering the wolf forest, Gu Xuan''s soul power, like the tide, was covering in all directions.


    "According to the old woman, there are nine wolf kings in this forest.


    Seven of them are of the rank of banbu emperor.


    On the other two ends, they are the level of the first emperor.


    However, they are not too strong.


    It''s too strong for general iron.


    Many people who sell coffins like to come here to catch the wolf for tooth sacrifice, or to refine various kinds of armor with their fur.


    The wolf king, who was at the level of the first emperor, could not easily make a move. People who sold coffins organized many times to come here to find their troubles.


    But in the end, they didn''t even see a ghost. "


    Gu Xuan thought about the information.


    His goal is the wolf king of the first rank.


    Moreover, they have roughly locked the position of the two wolf kings.


    They are near a black water lake in the deepest part of the wolf forest.


    The problem now is how to get close to the black water lake, and not to let the two kings of Youlang, who are at the level of monarch, be alert and then escape.


    After all, the wolf forest is their territory. If they escape, it is not a simple thing to catch them.


    Therefore, the only way is to show weakness and pretend to be strong in the outside but weak in the middle.


    Must not show the strength of the first level monarch level, the best can not hand, do not move.


    Otherwise, the two wolf kings at the first level of the emperor might have escaped directly.


    The four went on, not fast.


    Gu Xuan''s appearance had long been disguised as a coffin seller.


    After all, it''s too dazzling for a living person to walk here.


    Dashi is the true color of the performance, only to cover up the internal vitality, not to cover up the appearance.


    After all, this is a god killing cemetery. It is a world of undead. There are all kinds of strange spirits everywhere.


    Dashi, like this, has been considered Zhou Zheng.


    "Today, our goal is to find the half step king of the wolf, kill him head by head, and take his body for money.


    In short, we must succeed! "


    Gu Xuan looks overconfident. He decides to play a dandy coffin seller.


    "It''s natural. Boss, you have to protect me. I''m here to join the fun. I''m a little scared. "


    Big stone is a look of trembling.


    Of course, this is also a performance. After seeing that Gu Xuan fought with heiqiling, a middle-level saint, he had become a synonym for ants in his eyes. How could he be afraid?


    The old man and the old woman kept calm, like two guards, guarding them behind the ancient Xuan and the big stone.


    The conversation between the two, and the situation of the four, like the wind, were passed on to the deeper part of the forest by the hidden wolves.


    One wolf after another appeared in the sight of the four.


    However, these wolves did not act recklessly, just stare at Gu Xuan several people from a distance, as if they wanted to see them more thoroughly.


    Da Shi Chuan Yin said to Gu Xuan: "these wolves are really timid. We have already restrained our breath and pretended to be very weak. They dare not attack."


    Gu Xuan patted the head of the big stone.


    "You are a stone lump, if only you could be smart."Gu Xuan was filled with emotion.


    "These wolves are not timid, but smart.


    No matter how weak we are, they are very clear that those who dare to come here will never be weaker.


    Therefore, there was no rash attack.


    However, they must have told the stronger wolf king that we are here.


    I believe that before long, we will be surrounded. "


    Big stone turned his mouth.


    "Boss, don''t treat me as a fool. How can I be stupid?


    It''s just that I don''t want to use my brain when you''re here.


    Anyway, if you use your brain, why should I be affected? "


    Dashi''s words are sincere.


    Gu Xuan''s eyebrows picked out, and a sudden chestnut went down.


    "You''re smart!"


    The four continued to walk towards the depths of the wolf forest.


    When the four people are half way away from the deepest part of the wolf forest, they can''t help it.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Hundreds of wolves appeared and surrounded the four ancient Xuan people directly.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "These wolves can''t help it.


    According to the original plan, try not to attack, show the enemy is weak, pretend to be desperate and flee to the depths of the wolf forest. "


    Gu Xuan quickly passed on the voice to Dashi, the old woman and the old man.


    Dashi three people secretly nodded.


    "You people who sell coffins are really annoying.


    Come here every three or five to play the autumn wind. This time, we still want to smash and kill our wolf kings.


    How ridiculous


    A wolf king, one foot high, leaped down from a tree in the distance. With a bang, he fell to the front of the pack of wolves.


    It stares at the four ancient Xuans coldly, and its sharp fangs twinkle with cold light.


    "Since you know that my young master is going to smash you all, you dare to appear here alone. How dare you!"


    Gu Xuan took a step back, with a look of protecting himself, and motioned for the old woman and the old man to fight against the wolf king.


    You wolf king disdains to smile. It has already determined that Gu Xuan has no strength, but is just a young man who has hired two powerful guards to experience here.


    Once they form a couple, they will have offspring.


    Gu Xuan was identified by the wolf king as a childe.


    "Who said this wolf king came out to deal with you alone, brothers, come out!"


    The wolf king laughed scornfully.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Full six wolf king, flying out, heavy landing, set off a circle of dust.


    The faces of the four ancient Xuan men changed greatly at the same time.


    "No, my Lord, all the wolf kings of the seven head and a half step emperor level have appeared.


    We can only escape! "


    The old woman covered her face with panic.


    Gu Xuan''s face was pale and he nodded in a hurry.


    "Open the way, escape!"


    The old man and the old woman, together with a loud drink, turned around and rushed out on the way they had come.


    "Want to escape, dream!"


    With a slight leap, the two wolf kings blocked in front of the four, blocking their "escape" road.


    "Change direction, run to the right!"


    Ancient Xuanda emergency road.


    The four were trying to escape to the right. Unfortunately, two wolf kings were in front of them.


    Gu Xuan''s face was despairing. He changed his direction for many times, but he was blocked every time.


    At this time, the big stone suddenly pulled out a rune with spatial fluctuations.


    "Follow me!"


    With a roar, he activated the talisman, and a strong spatial fluctuation surged on the four.


    Whoosh!


    When they were in a flash, they even appeared outside the enclosure of the wolf pack.


    "Come on, run in this direction!"


    Gu Xuan seemed to have no choice but to find a direction, so the four people all flew forward together.


    And this direction, of course, is the deepest direction to the wolf forest.


    The wolf kings laughed.


    "These people have been desperate to find their way. They are running there.


    Little did not know, went there, is the real dead end.


    Brothers, follow me, catch up with me, don''t try to kill them in a hurry, make fun of them again


    The wolf pack ran wildly towards the four ancient Xuan men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2496

    The four men of ancient Xuan ran wildly with their feet and fled to the depths of the wolf forest.


    Several times, they were almost overtaken by the wolf army led by the seven and a half step sage king in the rear. Fortunately, every time the big stone can pull out a space talisman, so that the four people can keep away from the wolf army.


    This makes the seven wolf kings hate their teeth itching, and the eyes of the four ancient Xuans become more and more vicious.


    In half a quarter of an hour, the four ancient Xuan people were already less than a thousand feet away from Heishui lake.


    The trees here, more and more sparse.


    Vaguely, we can see the Black Lake.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the front, his eyes narrowed.


    He had already locked a tomb at the bottom of the black water lake through the power of his soul.


    Although this tomb can not be called luxurious, it is much better than the old woman and the old man using the mound as a tomb. I don''t know.


    At least, the space is more than ten times larger, and the defensive ability and the effect of gathering stagnant Qi are much better.


    At the moment, the wolf king at the level of two saints is lying quietly in the tomb, looking at the dark mirror in front of him.


    The two of them are the biggest king in the wolf forest and the highest existence of the "wolf king" and "wolf Queen".


    In the Xuanguang mirror, it is the scene that the wolf army pursues the four ancient Xuan men.


    "It''s really interesting that three coffin sellers and a fierce beast fled towards our black water lake.


    Do you think we should torture the three men and one beast to death and have some fun? "


    The wolf queen licked her lips, and a banter flashed in her eyes.


    The king of Youlang laughed and nodded.


    "If Madame likes it, let''s go.


    However, it is enough for us to kill two coffin sellers.


    One man and one stone beast are left to the men.


    It''s not easy to find a guy who doesn''t open his eyes, and the brothers have to have some fun, don''t you? "


    The two wolf kings put away the dark mirror and flew out of the tomb to have fun.


    At this time, Gu Xuan and his party also fled to the black water lake.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the black water lake at random, indicating that Dashi had stopped.


    "That''s enough.


    Now, even if you want to escape, it''s not so easy. "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a smile.


    Bang.


    In the middle of the black water lake, suddenly there was a sound of explosion.


    The wolf king with two heads up to three feet high flies out of the lake.


    "You four, don''t run away.


    Today is the day of your death


    Over the lake, the king of Youlang disdains to smile, and his right paw suddenly swings into the void. A mysterious and mysterious force of space is released.


    This force of space, not into the void, started a ripple, then disappeared.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Actually activated a space array.


    This feeling is a magic array that blocks space. "


    Sure enough, Gu Xuan had just given birth to this idea, and he felt that the space around him suddenly swung, and even the air seemed to have become heavy.


    The space within 500 meters has been blocked.


    The force of space can no longer be used here.


    "Now, you can''t escape with the space rune."


    The wolf king, who has activated the space array, smiles triumphantly.


    In the rear, the wolves who pursued Gu Xuan were stunned for a long time. It seemed that they did not expect that the wolf king and the wolf queen would appear.


    The army of wolves bowed their heads and saluted.


    "Meet the wolf king, the wolf queen!"


    The wolf said respectfully.


    A wolf king, who had been pursuing Gu Xuan, walked forward a few steps and explained: "to the king, the queen, we are pursuing the invaders and disturbing the king and the queen. We deserve to die.".


    We will deal with these four people immediately. Please rest assured of the king and the queen. "


    The king of the wolf gave a cold smile.


    "We can''t be disturbed by the news. Don''t be too careful.


    The queen and I were just trying to have fun.


    The coffin seller in white and the stone beast were left to the leaders to play with.


    The other two coffin sellers look like a couple. Leave them to the queen and me.


    I want them to know how much they will pay to make trouble in the wolf forest! "


    "Yes! In this case, we will take the coffin seller in white and the stone beast first.


    After that, the king and the queen will slowly concoct the two men. "


    With a smile, the big head leader locked his eyes on Gu Xuan and Dashi.At one command, it, together with the other six wolf kings, turned into six elusive lights, like lightning, rushed to the ancient Xuan and big stones.


    They didn''t notice that both Gu Xuan and Dashi, who appeared to be the most panic stricken people when they were pursued and killed, did not even have a trace of panic on their faces.


    Dashi looks like an idiot and looks at the seven wolf kings.


    The old woman''s eyes were shining and she was staring at the seven wolf kings.


    To be exact, it should be staring at the fur of the seven wolf kings.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, please lower your hand. The fur looks good. If it is broken, it will be discounted."


    The old woman saw that Gu Xuan was ready to make a move and quickly reminded her.


    In front of the beautiful fur of the wolf king, the old woman finally suppressed the awe of Gu Xuan in her heart.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment. Instead of answering the old woman, he read the Dharma formula directly and spread out his right hand.


    The book of life and death, in a flash, appeared on the right hand of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stares at the seven wolf kings and smiles confidently.


    "I''ve been chased by you for so long. I''m afraid you''ll lose face if you talk about it.


    Now, it''s time for me to get back to the court. "


    When the seven wolf kings heard the speech, they all laughed.


    "It''s ridiculous. I''m still bluffing when I''m dying.


    If you really have strength, why do you have to run away like a lost dog?


    It''s too late to find the court now!


    In the presence of our king and queen, unless all four of you are the first kings.


    Otherwise, you''ll have to die! "


    The distance between the big head leader and the other six wolf kings, and Gu Xuan, is less than three Zhang.


    This distance, for the strong of their level, is equal to no distance.


    With one claw at will, the space where the ancient mystery is located can be grasped out of the cracks.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    Full seven claws, four to the ancient Xuan, three to the big stone, fast to the extreme!


    Claw shadow over, space left traces, its sharp degree, seems to be able to grasp all the world!


    In an instant, seven claw shadows will grasp the ancient Xuan and the big stone.


    "Dead end? Is it? "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan finally moved.


    As soon as he stepped out, he walked towards the big head leader. The speed was almost like a blink in the eyes of the big head leader.


    The big head collar didn''t respond at all. The ancient Xuan appeared behind it.


    "Get down."


    Gu Xuan whispered in his ear.


    Bang.


    Big head collar only felt a pain in his head. He had no strength any more and fell to the ground.


    Then there was a series of bangs.


    The remaining six wolf kings, also lying on the ground, could not even stand up.


    And until then, their heads are still muddled, did not respond to what happened.


    This scene, stunned all the wolf.


    How strong is the man in front of you?


    "How could it be? What a fast speed, what a strong fist!


    How can such a person be chased? "


    You wolf king''s pupil shrinks violently, it has a kind of bad feeling.


    "You wolf king, however, is not the enemy of my fist."


    Gu Xuan scorned to smile and looked around his feet.


    Seven wolf king, surrounded in a circle, lying on the ground.


    The corner of the mouth of the ancient Xuan was slightly hooked, and there were words in his mouth.


    "Life is merciless, death is merciless, life and death are merciless, devouring spirit and dead hand!"


    Whoa, whoa.


    The book of life and death opens.


    Whew! Whew!


    Full of seven black hands, which are completely condensed by stillness, extend from the book of life and death.


    His long arm, like a snake, shuttles through the void. In a flash, he holds all the seven wolf kings on the ground and raises them up.


    At this time, the seven wolf king finally responded.


    They struggled, but to no avail.


    A strong death crisis has covered them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2497

    "Photo!"


    Gu Xuan burst into a drink.


    Rolling dead gas, then from the body of the seven headed wolf king, was forcibly devoured by the black big hand.


    "No, what is this?


    How can I even swallow the most original dead gas in my body


    The big head leader was terrified.


    "It''s swallowing my power, my soul''s power, my blood essence.


    Everything I have is being swallowed up by it


    "Lord, Queen, save us! Save us


    The wolf king, who was at the level of king of seven and a half steps, only felt that after being held by a big black hand, he did not have a trace of strength and could not resist at all. It was terrible.


    What is more terrible is that their will is also rapidly fading away, not to mention resistance, even the mind of resistance is gradually weakening.


    That''s terrible!


    The king of Youlang stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "Seven leaders were immediately released.


    Otherwise, I want you dead


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there was always a faint smile.


    The threat of the wolf king has no effect on him.


    "Just now, these seven wolf Kings also said that they wanted me to die.


    Unfortunately, they will die.


    Those who dare to say this to me will always die in the end.


    I believe that you, the wolf king, are no exception. "


    The ancient Xuan Old God is in, pinches out a few fingertips in the left hand, entered the life and death book.


    Suddenly, the seven dead hands were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If they were boa constrictors just now, they are python.


    Since they are python, naturally more greedy, they absorb all kinds of energy from the seven wolf king faster.


    Seven wolf king with naked eye speed, become a corpse, only a pair of skin bag.


    Devour spirit dead hand this just has not finished, generally returned to the book of life and death.


    Shining on the book of life and death.


    It was obvious to Gu Xuan that the book of life and death had increased a lot, and it was on the verge of the rank of emperor''s instrument.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The book of life and death happily turns over the page automatically. The black palm of the hand, if looming, seems to stretch out from the book at any time.


    Gu Xuan forced the black palm down.


    "Don''t move. You black palm can only scare people.


    The opposite is the wolf king of the first level. If you want to swallow them, I will subdue them first.


    If you do it yourself, you will only scare them away. "


    Ancient Xuan conveyed information to the book of life and death.


    The book of life and death calmed down.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    Seven pairs of complete skins fell to the ground.


    The old woman was overjoyed.


    "That''s great. The fur of these seven wolf Kings is so complete that they can make seven good cloaks.


    If you sell it at that time, it will certainly sell for a big price


    The old woman took back all seven pairs of fur in her own space ring.


    "Make a cloak? Look for death


    The queen of wolf stares at the old woman angrily. This woman wants to make the fur of the noble wolf king into a coat. It''s too much!


    This is insulting the wolf clan!


    However, although the mouth said "looking for death", the wolf queen did not mean to move.


    "What? Don''t you want this young master to die?


    Why not


    Gu Xuan stares at the wolf king and the wolf queen in a hasty tone.


    The wolf king did not immediately respond, but exchanged a few eyes with the wolf queen.


    They are Taoist partners, tacit understanding, only a few eyes, they have already exchanged a lot of ideas.


    Finally, both men nodded cautiously at the same time.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and saw all the movements of the two wolf kings.


    Although these two wolf kings are still very angry, their murders are sometimes weak and sometimes strong, which is not normal.


    "These two wolf kings want to escape!"


    Gu Xuan guessed the plan of the wolf king and the wolf queen.


    The corners of his mouth twitched.


    Although I had known that the two wolf kings were timid and cautious, I didn''t expect that they were so cautious.


    He just showed a little bit of the strength of the first level emperor level, even the pressure of the book of life and death, did not release a cent.


    In this way, the two wolf kings still want to escape?


    It''s a little too cautious!


    However, it has to be said that the two wolf kings can live so well in the iron bone territory. This kind of cautious attitude is still useful.


    "Damn coffin seller, you killed my wolf king leader, and caused heavy losses to my wolf family.I''ll sooner or later... "


    You wolf king''s words have not finished, Gu Xuan has expected, it wants to say what.


    It''s nothing more than sending out cruel words to say that this revenge will be revenged sooner or later. Anyway, it means that this revenge will not be avenged today.


    This, of course, is a trick to ordinary members of the Youlang clan.


    After fooling around, the wolf king and the wolf queen will run away immediately.


    Gu Xuan did not allow this kind of thing to happen, although at his speed, it was almost impossible for the king and queen to escape.


    However, everything is afraid of accidents.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan didn''t intend to let the Lord of Youlang complete this.


    His mind moved, and a force of soul flew out, directly into the body of a mysterious holy wolf and occupied its body.


    Then the wolf suddenly raised his arms and exclaimed, "please kill them and avenge the seven leaders!"


    "Light king killed them! Make decisions for the seven leaders


    "Lord, please tear them into pieces!"


    With the wolf under the control of Gu Xuan, the voice of shouting one after another was heard.


    The wolf suddenly entered an unprecedented state of unity, it can be said that the crowd is angry.


    You wolf king''s words were suddenly interrupted, it did not finish the words, then can not say again.


    The face of the wolf queen also became ugly.


    Originally, I also wanted to fool the wolves, and then withdraw directly. After all, the enemy is a first-class emperor, so we should be cautious.


    But now, they can''t fool around.


    If they leave at this time, I am afraid that the whole wolf family in the wolf forest will be scattered immediately.


    No matter how they can remedy it afterwards, they will no longer be respected by ordinary members of the Youlang clan.


    If this is spread out, other wolf groups in the whole necropolis will despise them.


    Most seriously, some of the more powerful wolf lords, especially those who have become taboos, will not tolerate them even more. They will have to kill these two disgraced guys even if they come all the way.


    The wolf king and the wolf queen looked at each other with a resolute look in their eyes.


    "We can''t escape, or we''ll be ruined.


    Only do your best to kill this man! "


    The voice of the queen of the wolf king.


    The wolf king nodded.


    "Although he is the first emperor, he is a threat to us, but the threat should not be great.


    Since we have decided not to escape, we should go all out to kill this person as quickly as possible. We can''t let any accident happen


    After the two wolf kings had made a decision, they would not be pinched any more. They should simply flee and fight simply.


    Boom!


    Fierce momentum, from the two wolf king burst out!


    "Today''s feud is over today!


    Children, don''t worry, these four people are going to die today!


    My seven brothers, their revenge, I will revenge now!


    And you, die first


    The wolf king raised his paw and aimed at Gu Xuan with a violent wave.


    The vast shadow of claws appeared around the ancient Xuan and shrouded him.


    Gu Xuan blew out with a fist.


    Bang!


    The sound of a sonic boom.


    All over the sky, claw shadow, suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the figure of the wolf queen of the wolf king disappeared in front of the ancient Xuan.


    The claw shadow just now was the way that the king of Youlang blocked the vision of Gu Xuan. It never thought that it would hurt Gu Xuan by those claw shadows.


    But the next attack is different!


    The shadow of the king and queen disappeared for a moment. Suddenly, they appeared on both sides of Gu Xuan''s body and launched an attack!


    "Blood shadow Wang Jue, double wolf strangle!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2498

    At the same time, the sound of drinking broke out from the mouth of the wolf king and the wolf queen.


    Both of them exert the law of joint attack, a mysterious and extremely powerful force of law, which haunts them at the same time.


    A kind of Wang BA''s artistic conception is high above, which is revealed from both.


    As the name suggests, this is a powerful skill that only the real king among the wolf can exert!


    All of a sudden, the sand and the stone are flying.


    However, in the perception of ancient metaphysics, the air around the body has become increasingly stagnant, and any energy seems to have been unable to flow.


    This space has been occupied by the king and the king of wolf queen. They are the king here. Everything else is different!


    A strong repulsive force acted on Gu Xuan, as if to drive him out of this space from his body to his soul.


    In this case, Gu Xuan''s desire to mobilize the energy in the air became wishful thinking.


    , however, it is impossible to mobilize energy from the air. It has nothing to do with the ancient mystery. The energy contained in his body is even less than what the two kings of the wolf king and the wolf queen combined.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan stood in the same place and did not move at this critical moment.


    "Do you accept your life? You are very wise, and I will give you a good time


    The wolf king and the wolf queen once again drank with a tacit understanding.


    Two people waved their claws, claws in the void left traces, claw shadow all over the sky, turned out to be like a tornado general, want to strangle everything in this world!


    The space around the body of the ancient Xuan appeared dense cracks at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In this space full of cracks, Gu Xuan''s body is like a boat in a storm.


    The power of strangling the two wolves has not really broken out, and it has already awed people incomparably.


    At this moment, the wolf king and the wolf queen have become gods in the eyes of many wolves. They can kill all gods!


    The wolves are excited to shout for their king!


    At this time, the claw shadow tornado, only an inch short, will completely sweep the ancient Xuan!


    And Gu Xuan, finally moved!


    He raised his left fist, and the golden light bloomed from his fist like the sun.


    Compared with the king and queen of the wolf, a more powerful sense of hegemony suddenly broke out from the ancient Xuan.


    "Compare with me. Now, I will let you know who is more domineering!


    Baquan


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan blew out.


    It''s a surprise!


    Even the space is completely penetrated where the fist passes.


    This punch, without any fancy skills, is a real one, a powerful one!


    In a flash, Gu Xuan''s fist and claw shadow tornado collided together!


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    Gu Xuan''s fist directly penetrated the claw shadow tornado.


    The extremely condensed fist meaning gushed out from the fist and turned into two invisible fists.


    Boom!


    The invisible fist fell on the skulls of the king and queen of the wolf.


    The sound of bone breaking suddenly sounded, two wolf king spit blood, the body suddenly flew out.


    Bang bang!


    Two huge bodies, heavy landing, hit a big hole in the ground.


    A circle of energy, from the two people four swing out, so that the pit around the land, appeared dense, has spread to the depth of the black water lake, like a spider web cracks.


    This is Gu Xuan''s fist meaning, still from the two wolf king body, burst out the performance of boxing power.


    "How could it be?"


    "Our king, defeated?"


    Among the wolves, the eyes of a head of wolf are full of unbelievable color.


    Although they did not understand the process of the battle, they understood the result of the battle.


    Just a move, just a blink of an eye, in their hearts, that incomparable, like the gods of the king and queen, so defeated?


    What''s more, it''s almost killed by seconds!


    Their hearts, broken to the ground, simply can''t accept this reality.


    Gu Xuan stared at the wolf king and queen lying on the ground and shook his head slightly.


    "The king of the wolf king is still vulnerable.


    I will take your strength Well? "


    When Gu Xuan wanted to sacrifice the birth and death books and devour all the strength of the king and queen of the wolf, he suddenly felt an extraordinary power from them.


    Two wolf kings, a pair of eyes, suddenly become red.


    Their wounds, especially the broken skull, began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.The disordered breath in them is no longer disordered, and much more violent than before.


    "You forced us! We never thought of using this move, but you forced us to use it!


    Cherish the last time, your death will come at once


    The king of Youlang stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    It and the wolf queen stand upright at the same time, it was originally three Zhang high body, appears to be more tall.


    However, soon, their bodies began to shrink to a height of only one foot.


    At the same time, their limbs turned to human limbs quickly, and soon they had hands and feet like human beings. Even the hair on their bodies was also rapidly fading.


    Pieces of explosive muscles appeared on them.


    They have become half man and half wolf!


    "Young life, what''s going on? This is too ugly!


    And, Queen wolf, aren''t you a coyote? Why don''t you change into a dress, you''re not ashamed! "


    The big stone covered his eyes and only looked at the wolf queen from between his fingers.


    "I''m dying. I''m going to die. You''re not worth your money!"


    The old woman was in pain and wanted to bleed.


    The old man quickly covered the old woman''s mouth. Is it time for you to interrupt?


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times. He felt deeply helpless at the strange perspective of Dashi and the old woman, and had an impulse to beat them up.


    The king and queen of the wolf were obviously infuriated by Dashi and the old woman''s words. They hammered their fists on the chest, as if to show their strength.


    Their eyes, become more red, the strength of their bodies, but also more violent.


    The anger value of the two is more slowly rising.


    And all the anger, of course, was ready to pour out on Gu Xuan.


    They stare at Gu Xuan, as if they were already looking at a dead man.


    Change into a werewolf state, which is the king of the Youlang at the level of emperor, is the unique inheritance secret.


    This secret art, for any wolf king, is a very taboo secret, need to pay a great price!


    It''s not too much to say that it hurts eight hundred people and loses one thousand.


    Once they have entered the state of werewolves, they will completely fall to the level of the half step king. Moreover, if there is no great chance in this life, they will never be able to enter the realm of the king.


    Such a huge price, the exchange of nature is unmatched power!


    The wolf king and queen are now five times stronger than they were in their heyday!


    It can be said that even if the iron general appears here, they also have the power to fight!


    And the iron general, but the middle level emperor!


    Therefore, in front of the ancient Xuan, at most the first level of the emperor, in their eyes, is already dead.


    A wolf does not know much about the way to become a werewolf, but he has his own understanding of the strength of the wolf king and the wolf queen after becoming a werewolf state.


    In short, it is two words: invincible!


    For a moment, the wolves were excited again and yelled.


    "Long live the king, long live the queen!"


    "The king and the queen are invincible! Kill them


    "Kill them!"


    The sound of cheering fell into the ears of the wolf king and the wolf queen.


    They grinned and grinned, showing their sharp teeth.


    "Blood shadow Wang Jue, crazy devil hammer method!"


    Four huge hammers suddenly appeared in the hands of the wolf king and the wolf queen.


    This is actually a set of emperor''s tools!


    Whoosh!


    The two men danced their double hammers, and the wind was rising under their feet. They even acted like a warrior in battle. They played a mysterious and extreme footwork. They got close to Gu Xuan and launched the strongest blow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2499

    Four huge hammers, recognize the ancient Xuan, hit hard!


    Boom!


    As the hammer passed by, the sound of wind and thunder sounded.


    There was a lot of stillness in all directions.


    In the air, left a heavy mark.


    On each of the hammers, there is a torrent of laws and runes, full of mystery.


    This blow is a real kill!


    The strength of the two sides has been increased by more than five times. In addition, a set of King''s appointed emperor''s tools, and the powerful attack method used by martial artists, you can imagine the power of this attack of the king and queen of the wolf.


    Indistinctly between, this one square heaven and earth, seem to have produced the unusual change.


    The whole Heishui lake has been affected by the energy and caused a huge wave several feet high.


    Dashi and the old man changed their faces when they felt the terrible power from the four hammers.


    After the wolf king and queen turned into werewolves, their attack powers have become more powerful than they can imagine.


    Especially the old man and the old woman, until now, they finally understand why the wolf king and queen can occupy a corner of the territory of the iron general.


    Such strength, enough to let the iron general dare not underestimate.


    "My Lord, if you can''t play, use your cards quickly."


    The old woman advised.


    In her opinion, Gu Xuan''s most powerful card should be the book of life and death.


    However, until now, Gu Xuan did not use the book of life and death to deal with the two wolf kings.


    If you don''t use the life and death book, the risk factor is too high. If you are a little careless, you will end up in ruin.


    Even the big stone flashed a look of worry in his eyes.


    However, this look of worry comes and goes quickly.


    He firmly believes that, boss, we will win!


    And there''s no danger!


    Gu Xuan did not respond to the old woman''s words.


    Gu Xuan still stood still, as if from the beginning to the end, did not pay attention to the attack of the two werewolves.


    How can he use the powerful means in the book of life and death?


    The only place worth using the book of life and death is when the two wolf kings devour them.


    Boom!


    Until the distance between the four huge hammers and the ancient Xuan was only half a Zhang, the ancient Xuan finally moved!


    If the dragon does not move, it will not move.


    Gu Xuan directly offered a sacrifice to Zhutian sword, which broke out on top of Zhutian sword like an obsidian light.


    For a moment, the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, and the sword intention is straight into the sky!


    Crackling.


    The electric light suddenly twinkled on Zhutian sword.


    The power of "Tiangang running thunder battle formula" has been integrated into Zhutian sword!


    "I will punish the thunder, kill the heaven, rob the sword dragon, and kill the gods and demons!"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth was full of words. There was a flash of thunder in his black and white eyes!


    A Thunder Dragon, suddenly, hovered over the body of Zhutian sword.


    With a sword.


    The sky and the earth suddenly change color.


    The power of this sword seems to be able to penetrate the stars, destroy the sky, and kill all the gods and demons!


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan is more like a God than a God.


    He wants to use thunder to punish, clean up the world!


    Roar!


    Accompanied by a dragon chant, Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword seems to have killed four huge hammers at the same time.


    When!


    The sound of four gold and iron hitting each other condensed into a sound.


    For a moment, four huge hammers, just less than one meter away from Gu Xuan''s body, suddenly stopped and did not move.


    Time, as if still in general.


    However, through the face gradually become stunned by a group of wolf and stone several people, time, not static.


    It''s just that it''s a winner or loser.


    Click.


    Click.


    Four huge hammers, like spider web cracks.


    And this crack is still spreading.


    In a moment, the four huge hammers had turned into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Until then, the wolf king and queen, who had turned into werewolves, still held the posture of swinging a huge hammer.


    Their bodies are like statues.


    Zizi, Zizi.


    Suddenly, an electric light came out of the body of the wolf king and queen.


    There are also swords.


    All the energy in their bodies is blocked by electric light and sword.


    They can''t even move.


    "Why Maybe... "


    "You are Who is it? Iron territory You shouldn''t be The strong... "


    The king and queen of wolf are full of unbelievable color.They want to ask clearly who the ancient Xuan was.


    Unfortunately, the question was asked, but it was never answered.


    Gu Xuan has already offered a Book of life and death.


    "Life is merciless, death is merciless, life and death are merciless.


    Ladies and gentlemen, be a part of the book of life and death.


    Devour the spirit


    Ancient xuannian''s dynamic formula.


    In the book of life and death, two huge black hands suddenly stretched out, and they held the wolf king and the wolf queen.


    "No Don''t kill us


    Otherwise, the forbidden wolf will surely kill you and avenge us... "


    You wolf king Lord exhausted his strength, this just said a complete word.


    Although the body has been hit hard, but it still does not want to die.


    Unfortunately, it is doomed to be useless.


    Even if he begged for mercy, Gu Xuan would not let it go. If he dared to threaten him, he would surely die.


    After a moment, the book of life and death will absorb all the energy in the body of the wolf king and the wolf queen.


    The dead hand of devouring spirit returns to the book of life and death.


    The wolf king and the wolf queen still kept their face in a state of panic and did not move.


    But as everyone knows, they''re just empty shells now.


    Whoosh.


    A gust of wind blew.


    The body of the wolf king and the wolf queen turned into powder and fell with the breeze.


    The king of the wolf king at both ends of the Hall fell down completely.


    The wolves opened their eyes and could not believe what was happening in front of them.


    All of a sudden, they felt that their faith had collapsed.


    They look at Gu Xuan''s eyes as if they were looking at a demon.


    A demon they''ll never match.


    If Gu Xuan wants to, he can frighten a wolf to death with a look in his eyes.


    I don''t know who screamed, the whole wolf pack, began to flee in all directions.


    The four ancient Xuan people had no intention of pursuing.


    Now, the big play is really coming!


    After swallowing the wolf king and queen, the book of life and death is digesting the magnificent energy.


    Shining on the book of life and death.


    "Not enough! It''s almost, just a little bit! "


    In the book of life and death, an idea suddenly came out, which was accepted by the ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, all of a sudden, tentacles extended from the book of life and death and flew in all directions.


    The group of wolves who had just run around and wanted to escape from the forest had no chance to escape. They were chased by tentacles and penetrated their heads.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    In a moment, the wolf''s body has been engulfed, leaving only innumerable skin bags, falling from the sky.


    The old woman didn''t mean to pick it up.


    She has no interest in the fur of the wolf king.


    She is still in a state of heartache.


    The fur of the wolf king and the wolf queen is undoubtedly the best. Unfortunately, they can''t help but turn into werewolves.


    Falling in the state of werewolf, where can fur be used?


    The fur of a fierce human beast is rejected by the old woman even if it is a spirit ape or a monkey.


    When the old woman was in pain, a sense of crisis suddenly enveloped her.


    The old man is also a pupil contraction, the same crisis, also locked him.


    However, he was still moving in front of the old woman.


    "Stop it! They are not enemies! "


    Gu Xuan frowned and forced down the two tentacles ready to attack the old man and the old woman.


    "If you mess around again, I will seal you and never use you again!"


    Ancient Xuan a wisp of ideas, into the book of life and death.


    With the development of his life and death.


    The intention of attacking the old man and the old woman is unknown.


    If it goes on like this, something big will happen one day.


    "We must find an opportunity to solve this hidden danger!


    However, it is a rare opportunity now. First upgrade it to the level of the emperor''s utensil


    Gu Xuan suppressed his confused thoughts and concentrated on helping the book of life and death digest the consumed energy and upgrade his grade.


    "It''s still nearly energy. The energy of more than 1000 wolves can''t even compare with the weakest wolf king.


    Fortunately, it''s not much worse. It should be enough to absorb all the dead air in the wolf forest! "


    The ancient Xuan''s hands were printed, and hundreds of runes were instantly condensed and combined to form four side array flags.


    When the flag falls, a spirit gathering array has been formed.


    Whoosh.When the array starts, all the dead air in the whole wolf forest will gather together!


    The final promotion, life and death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2500

    A huge whirlpool formed in the center of the wolf forest.


    Inexhaustible and majestic dead air converges towards this whirlpool.


    Even the sky, as if it had become a little low.


    The dead gas contained in the trees in the whole wolf forest was also sucked away.


    They wither at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    These trees, which were originally dead trees, are also full of dead gas. Now that the dead air is sucked away, they will naturally wither.


    The ancient Xuan stands still in the same place, and the broken double pupil has already opened.


    While reading the Dharma formula, he helped the book of life and death absorb the dead spirit and improve himself with his own strength, while observing all the changes in the book of life and death.


    The book of life and death is a spiritual treasure that ancient Xuan got from the burial of heaven and death.


    Although it has been known for a long time that the book of life and death is extraordinary, at the beginning, the book of life and death is only a low-grade spiritual treasure.


    Ancient Xuan''s use of it was only to summon the spirits of various powerful beings sealed in the book of life and death to fight for him.


    But now it is different. With the upgrading of the book of life and death, the book of life and death has fed back more things to Gu Xuan, and also brought him more insights into the law of life and the law of death.


    In the sight of the ancient Xuan, on the book of life and death, there are once again lines of mystery and obscurity, like tadpoles, swimming back and forth, full of changing words.


    These tadpole characters are the way to use the book of life and death.


    In the promotion before the book of life and death, Gu Xuan got these Dharma formulas, and he began to deduce and study them for a long time.


    For example, the ancient Xuan''s "devouring spirit and dead hand" is the way to use the book of life and death.


    The wonderful use of the book of life and death is not limited to summoning the spirits to fight.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan was full of expectations for the power after the book of life and death was promoted to Emperor''s instrument.


    A few minutes later, the whole wolf forest has completely withered, more like the dead zone than the dead zone.


    However, it is still a little bit short of the life and death book to break through the existing grade and become the emperor''s instrument.


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, however, there seemed to be a huge gap, which turned into shackles and prevented the promotion of the book of life and death.


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly.


    "If it''s not enough, keep eating."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly fell into the black water lake nearby.


    There should be black water in it.


    However, there should be an array similar to the spirit gathering array at the bottom of the water, which imprisons the dead air in the water.


    If you break the array and let the life and death Book swallow another wave, maybe it''s enough. "


    As soon as he read it, Gu Xuan reached for the lake and clapped it!


    The powerful palm power directly plunges into the bottom of the water, explodes at the bottom, and smashes all the arrays at the bottom.


    The effect was immediate. The dead gas contained in the black water lake immediately evaporated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The volatilized dead gas naturally converges towards the book of life and death, and is absorbed and engulfed by it.


    With the dead air being sucked away, the water in the black water lake has gradually recovered its brightness and become extremely clear.


    The tomb under the water can be seen at a glance.


    Big stone''s eyes turned around and pulled the old woman and the old man tightly. He jumped into the water and dived into the grave.


    It''s too much for sale, but it''s better than a grave.


    There must be some good things in it. I''m sorry if I don''t search them.


    In Zhutian sword, Zhutian Jianling is squatting on one side, gnawing a solid sword in his hand.


    This sword light, needless to say, was given by the meteoric sword spirit.


    Xiaotian Jianling has a strong interest in cultivating Zhutian Jianling, so when he has nothing to do, he melts his Kendo perception into the sword and feeds Zhutian Jianling.


    As for how much he can understand, it is not controlled by the meteoric sword spirit.


    The spirit of the meteoric sword moved to Zhutian sword for a long time.


    Lost the star Luo God plate, the meteoric Sky Sword spirit then opened up a small space in the Zhutian sword.


    He was good at this, and Zhutian Jianling agreed to do it without any difficulty.


    A dark mirror is hanging in front of the spirit body of the meteor sky sword.


    He can see clearly what happened outside.


    "The book of life and death is against heaven.


    You can improve yourself by absorbing dead breath and other energy!


    After swallowing the rules of the boundary source in the celestial disk, it is even more powerful, bringing the ability of self-improvement into full play! "


    The mind of the meteoric Sky Sword spirit flies.


    He did not know more about the book of life and death than Gu Xuan.


    However, he was more aware of the prestige of the book of life and death than Gu Xuan.He, meteor sky, was the existence who fought with the book of life and death!


    It''s just that we don''t know how many million years ago.


    He is not the only one fighting the book of life and death.


    The war ended with a complete victory in the book of life and death.


    At that time, the book of life and death was a master.


    However, the master of the book of life and death did not show up from the beginning to the end. Just relying on the book of life and death, all the enemies were beaten to the point where they could not fight back.


    Unfortunately, due to the different times, the book of life and death has fallen into such a situation after a series of battles.


    Today, once the incomparable book of life and death, it is finally on its way back to the peak.


    For the former book of life and death, becoming the emperor''s instrument is just the starting point of its return to the peak.


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, what kind of luck have you taken to make the book of life and death in your hands and become the instrument of emperor''s life and death.


    Once the book of life and death is promoted to the instrument of the emperor, the spirit of the book will begin to wake up.


    If this spirit is awakened gradually with my help, the great benefits of that day will fall on me in the near future.


    Unfortunately, this matter is doomed to be impossible.


    This Gu Xuan didn''t let me help him upgrade his life and death book. "


    The sword spirit sighed.


    Originally, he wanted to continue to deceive Gu Xuan.


    However, he finally gave up.


    No one can change Gu Xuan''s decision. It is impossible to deceive Gu Xuan and ask him to hand over the book of life and death to himself for promotion.


    The more swindled he was, the more he would refuse.


    "Well? This guy, didn''t make it?


    The stagnant air in the whole black water lake has been absorbed, but it is still unsuccessful?


    Alas, every other line is like a mountain.


    After all, alchemy is alchemy. When it comes to refining utensils, it is my field of expertise. "


    With a proud smile, Xiaotian Jianling decides to give Gu Xuan some advice.


    The starting point is good, but the words are a little harsh.


    "Gu Xuan, you fool, idiot, a good life and death book, you are going to die.


    Life and death Book upgrade level of energy, long enough!


    However, we still need a little chance to break through the last shackles!


    You are the master of the book of life and death. Of course, you have the opportunity to break through the shackles of the book of life and death! "


    The roar of the meteoric sword Spirit fell into Gu Xuan''s head.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrank slightly.


    "It''s no wonder that when things should have come to an end, there are obstacles.


    I am the last chance to break through the book of life and death? "


    Gu Xuan held the book of life and death in one hand and his chin in the other. He was lost in thought.


    The various Dharma formulas that drove the book of life and death turned into tadpole characters, which appeared in the ancient Xuan''s brain, one by one, one by one, hanging in the void.


    After reading these Dharma formulas over and over again, Gu Xuan naturally produced a lot of enlightenment in his mind.


    On the book of life and death in Gu Xuan''s hand, it is more dazzling.


    "The book of life and death is against Yin and Yang, and is positive to heaven and earth.


    Life is merciless, death is merciless, life and death are merciless.


    Life order, death order, life and death order... "


    With the ancient Xuan reciting Dharma formula silently, the book of life and death seems to have been integrated with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is balance in life, balance in death, balance between life and death... "


    When Gu Xuan didn''t know how many times he read this sentence formula, a fine light flashed through his eyes.


    "I see! I should have thought of it. It''s very simple to break through the last shackles of the book of life and death!


    Nothing but balance


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    His body, all of a sudden, changed from normal color to green.


    "Green wood has long life, help me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2501

    Full of vitality, appeared in the ancient Xuan.


    The barren land at the foot of ancient Xuan grew inch long green grass at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The range of green grass is spreading outward.


    Pure vitality has covered the ancient mystery.


    In the ancient Xuandan field, there was also a rolling vitality.


    The anger entered the meridians, kept flowing, and finally, all gathered in his right hand.


    A piece of Qi turns into a rune and flies out of the right palm of the ancient Xuan and is not included in the book of life and death.


    "The book of life and death needs not only stillness, but also anger if it wants to be promoted to be an imperial instrument.


    In order to achieve the goal of life and death balance.


    I should have thought of that. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    More and more anger turned into runes and disappeared into the book of life and death.


    At the same time, he read the Dharma formula, and directly separated the majestic stillness in the book of life and death, and began to transform it into anger.


    Anger and stillness, in the book of life and death, can be transformed into each other.


    It''s just that this transformation takes time.


    "Both ways, still feel too slow."


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly.


    It''s not how anxious he is.


    Instead, he knew that there was too much noise in order to promote the life and death book.


    I''m afraid that it has long attracted the attention of those who are interested in it.


    Now, he is even more angry.


    This kind of energy, in this God killing graveyard, can never appear.


    Once it appears, it will attract more attention.


    "Direct use of blood essence!"


    This thought flashed through Gu Xuan''s mind, and he did not hesitate.


    The fingertips of his right hand five fingers, out of the red blood essence, towards the book of life and death is infiltration.


    Every drop of blood essence is full of life that can be called majestic.


    In this, there is the most original vitality of ancient Xuan.


    His whole body, like a tree connecting heaven, is full of vitality after he runs "green wood longevity work".


    Buzz!


    The surrounding space, began to vibrate.


    One black and one white light, blooming from the book of life and death, intertwined with each other, rose from the sky!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes showed a color of excitement.


    The last shackle, finally broke through!


    The book of life and death is suspended from the hands of ancient Xuan, and the two Qi of life and death are like two giant dragons, which are constantly roaming and shuttling around the book.


    A mysterious and mysterious, but also a strong and abnormal pressure, from the book of life and death broke out.


    At the bottom of the Heishui lake, the old woman and the old man, who were searching for the tomb, knelt on the ground with a thump.


    Posture, very standard.


    I lost everything in my hand.


    The big stone was startled.


    "You two, what are you doing?


    It is said that whoever finds the things will be owned by them. Why are you so polite that you kneel down and beg me to take the treasures you have seized?


    I''m so sorry. "


    Big stone is courteous at the same time, from two people''s side, will they search for treasure, one by one picked up, put into the space ring.


    Now, Dashi''s affection for the old woman and the old man is rising.


    These two people are really sincere people!


    Dashi quickly picked up the treasures on the ground and continued to search for them.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on a black shell.


    "There must be something good in it. Maybe it''s the emperor''s instrument!"


    The boulder rushed past.


    Shore.


    In the space around the book of life and death on the head of the ancient Xuan, countless visions have been produced.


    The ancient battlefield that the ancient Xuan once saw reappears.


    Countless creatures, fighting in the battlefield.


    A long river made of blood slowly formed.


    All of a sudden, the living creatures in the ancient battlefield appeared on the left bank of the river.


    On the right bank of the bloody River, there are corpses all over the ground.


    Life and death seem to be separated by this long river of blood.


    There is a boundary between life and death.


    Buzz!


    There was another buzz.


    However, this time, it is not empty in the concussion, but a long string of still obscure, still mysterious Dharma formula, in ancient Xuan''s mind.


    This is a new method!


    A new method of how to drive the emperor''s life and death book!


    Gu Xuan printed every word in the formula into his memory!


    Boom!All of a sudden, there was thunder.


    A cloud of plunder suddenly condenses.


    This is the book of life and death.


    The birth of the emperor''s utensils is not necessarily a natural disaster.


    However, if the treasure against heaven is born, there will be natural calamity.


    This is the balance between heaven and earth.


    Only by passing the test of natural calamity, can the treasure against heaven be qualified to exist in the world.


    The hijacking clouds are very strong and spread for dozens of miles.


    The whole forest of wolves is shrouded in robber clouds.


    However, no one saw the scene of Jieyun condensing and robbing thunder.


    Because, just at the moment of the completion of the condensation of Jieyun, before the release of Jielei, two giant dragons, one black and one white, had already rushed into the cloud.


    Boom!


    There was a devastating explosion.


    All the clouds of robbery dissipated.


    Gu Xuan looked at the scattered Jieyun, his eyes burning.


    "The book of life and death ordered by the emperor is really powerful!"


    The vision of the wolf forest attracted more attention when the clouds were robbed.


    Unfortunately, no one dares to get close.


    The appearance of the hijacking cloud even forced back many eyes which were originally above the wolf forest.


    After the robbery cloud dissipated, all the eyes converged towards the wolf forest again.


    Unfortunately, when the owner of these eyes saw the scene in the wolf forest, he was shocked.


    You wolf forest, very quiet.


    Inside, it has become empty, even a moving undead, no longer exists.


    At this time, the army of the dead, led by general iron bone, finally appeared.


    The iron general stood on the top of the head of a skull, and did not show any happy mood when he arrived at the Dongling Death Valley.


    His eyes did not even fall into the death valley of Dongling, but turned his body and looked in a direction without moving his eyes for a long time.


    "The treasure I sensed before was upgraded to a higher level, and it also led to a disaster.


    What is the matter?


    If I had known that, I should have been looking for that treasure first.


    With that treasure, my iron general will be able to add wings, just black spirit, will not be my opponent?


    Unfortunately, since we have arrived at Dongling Death Valley, we can only kill heiqiling completely!


    It should also be aware of that treasure now, after all, the movement just now is too big.


    If you don''t kill it, I''m afraid it will compete with me for that treasure.


    Well, this is even more damned


    What had not happened did not prevent the iron general from convicting heiqiling.


    Anyway, it''s the spirit of dying. It doesn''t matter if there''s one more crime and one less crime.


    "Well? What? "


    In the iron bone general''s eyes, suddenly flashed the color of surprise.


    After surprise, anger!


    "What a shame! Lord Hessen and Lord tiger sword actually went out in person and sneaked into my iron bone territory.


    What a bully! When I have solved heiqiling, I will sweep you all out of the house!


    I''m a tough general. I''m not a bully! "


    The iron bone general snorted coldly, and finally turned his body and looked down at the East spirit Death Valley.


    "Heiqiling, I know you''re hiding here. Get out of here!


    Today, it''s your day to die!


    If you come out, maybe I can give you a good time.


    Otherwise, I will let you know what it''s like to be roasted


    The iron general burst into laughter after threatening.


    It was as if his eyes had already seen the wonderful scene that heiqiling was roasted to death with his bones.


    Unfortunately, this wonderful scene can only continue to exist in the imagination for the time being.


    In the depth of Dongling Death Valley, there is a hidden array.


    Heiqiling is hiding here.


    He raised his head and looked at the iron general with the rest of his eyes.


    "What an iron general, he even led the army to kill me while I was injured?


    It''s ridiculous!


    You can look for it slowly outside. In a few days, when my strength recovers, I will let you, general iron bone, become another bare commander of the graveyard!


    At that time, I''ll see if you can still laugh! "


    "Dashi, don''t laugh like a fool.


    Don''t you just get a piece of Jun Ming Di ware?


    As for the smile to this day? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the stone in front of him with disdain and shook his head helplessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2502

    Gu Xuan, Dashi, the old man and the old woman are moving in the direction of Dongling Death Valley.


    Since leaving Heishui lake, big rocks have been giggling along the way, which is really unsightly.


    Gu Xuan had to make a sound to remind the big stone.


    Even if you want to laugh, at least don''t laugh so silly, don''t make a fool of yourself.


    Big stone raised his wrist.


    On the wrist, there is a string of black beads.


    This is a piece of emperor''s utensil named luochasari, which was found in the tomb at the bottom of Heishui lake from a black shell.


    God knows why this piece of Jun Ming emperor''s utensil will be hidden in a shell, which is so outrageous.


    According to the old woman, this piece of emperor ordered by the emperor has a long history.


    The so-called "Luocha relic" is a kind of relic that can be born in the body after the Luohan of the Buddha world falls down and the remnant soul incarnates into the Luocha.


    After refining this relic, together with the bone, essence and soul of Luocha, it became the emperor''s instrument on the big stone wrist.


    Not to mention anything else, the fact that it was refined in 1977-49 made Gu Xuan feel that it was absolutely a great treasure.


    At least, the intelligence quotient of the warrior who refined this treasure is quite remarkable.


    Take 49 years to refine a piece of Jun Ming Di''s utensil. It''s just a pit in the brain. Isn''t it fragrant to practice these days?


    Of course, this is only Gu Xuan''s wishful thinking.


    For the warriors, especially those who can refine the tools of the emperor, 49 years is just a flick of a finger.


    After all, not every warrior is as fast as Gu Xuan, and his training speed is so adverse.


    Many martial artists have been closed for hundreds of years, even tens of thousands of years, and only 49 years, which is nothing.


    In the face of Gu Xuan''s disdainful eyes, Dashi didn''t care.


    No matter how fierce the eyes are, and no pain, it is much better than the sudden shudder on the head.


    So, big stone still heartless smile.


    "Boss, of course you don''t care about such an imperial instrument.


    After all, this is not even the sword of killing heaven.


    However, this Luocha relic, but this stone ancestor, for the first time in his life, relying on his own efforts, got a piece of emperor ordered by the emperor!


    Even if the power is not very good, it is also very memorable!


    Old man, old woman, don''t you think so


    Big stone while dancing, while giggling.


    The old man and the old woman were twitching.


    The words "rely on your own efforts" in Dashi''s mouth, like a steel needle, are deeply rooted in the hearts of the two coffin sellers!


    You''re just searching around in a tomb without guards. You''re lucky to find it. This is actually "relying on your own efforts"?


    Your hard work, I''m afraid it''s not even a drop of sweat. It''s really hard. It''s really hard for you!


    Gu Xuan looked at Dashi''s bare head and no place to place his right hand. He wanted to turn into the most painful chestnut in the world and give it to Dashi.


    The former owner of the luochasari, the two wolf kings, clearly killed them with their own efforts.


    Gu Xuan wanted to ask Dashi, what kind of efforts did you rely on?


    Think about it, or just.


    "Dashi, since you have worked so hard to find this string of luochasari, don''t waste it. Study hard and improve your strength.


    If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me. "


    Gu Xuan encouraged Dashi.


    Big stone is still giggling.


    "Yes, don''t worry, boss!


    This piece of Jun Ming Di''s instrument is in my hands, and it will certainly exert great power!


    This treasure, don''t say, I really think it''s suitable for me! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the big stone''s bare head and nodded.


    Sarizi is a good match for a bareheaded monk.


    "Old woman, how far is it from Dongling Death Valley?"


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to see the big stone any more and changed the topic.


    The old woman looked around.


    "There should be seven mountains ahead. After crossing the qichongling mountains and walking a hundred miles, it is the Dongling Death Valley.


    According to our current speed, we will arrive in about 12 hours.


    If we use flying, even if the speed is slower, we can arrive in an hour


    The old woman speculated.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time.


    Everything, wait till we cross the seven mountains.


    According to my estimation, the news of the general''s troop''s deployment has been known by all parties.


    In addition to the strong ones in the iron bone territory, there are also the strong ones in other territories, who will probably join in the fun.The matter of Dongling Death Valley may be easy to solve.


    But the trouble is still ahead. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and slowly analyzed.


    The old woman and the old man nodded at the same time, their expressions were not relaxed.


    The trouble is really behind.


    In order to promote the rank of life and death book, Gu Xuan made so much noise that he even got angry.


    Angry, for the undead, too sensitive.


    I don''t know how many pairs of eyes have begun to search for traces of ancient Xuan.


    Once Gu Xuan is exposed, his treatment may not be better than that of heiqiling.


    Several people along the way, soon is into the depths of the seven mountains.


    Qichongling is composed of mountains.


    There are many caves and small mounds, and many coffin sellers live there.


    People who sell coffins in a territory know each other more or less. Even if there is a feud, it is not a big hatred that must kill the other party.


    There was an old man and an old woman, and the road was barely smooth.


    There were only some undead and fierce beasts who didn''t give the old man and the old woman face, and wanted to fight Gu Xuan and his party.


    But in the end, it didn''t end well.


    After Dashi got the Luocha relic, his strength was greatly improved. With the help of Gu Xuan, he was not afraid of the heaven and the earth. However, all the undead and ferocious beasts in front of him, no matter 37-21, were directly attacking.


    After killing 11 undead and ferocious beasts at the level of the king in succession, there are almost no undead and fierce beasts that do not open their eyes.


    In qichongling, Gu Xuan also had some harvest and collected a lot of rare medicinal materials.


    These medicinal materials can be used even if they are taken to burn heaven.


    Of course, if refined into pills, the effect on the dead will undoubtedly be better.


    After that, seven hours later, it was seven hours since Xuanling.


    Along the way, Gu Xuan did not have time to collect herbs.


    He was studying the book of life and death all the time.


    For many wonderful uses of the book of life and death, there are more insights and experience.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan is already deducing and applying the way of life and death to the sword technique.


    His own strength has also been greatly improved.


    Now, Gu Xuan is sure that if he fights with heiqiling again, he will be able to win the battle and kill him even if he has the highest strength.


    If it was the same as last time, heiqiling only played half of his strength to fight him, then Gu Xuan believed that heiqiling would die very uneasily.


    At this time, heiqiling felt very restless.


    It is hidden in a very secret place in Dongling Death Valley. It is also covered by array. It is expected that in a short time, general iron bone will not find himself.


    Of course, in fact, it was not found.


    But it''s impossible to cultivate and heal in peace of mind.


    General iron first ordered the army to lay down the array, and blocked the whole Dongling Death Valley to prevent heiqiling from escaping by means of space.


    Then, unexpectedly, he began to refine the whole Dongling Death Valley.


    Dongling Death Valley, a full circle of dozens of miles.


    However, the iron bone general directly ordered the army to dig three feet from the beginning to the end, and refine the Dongling death valley with bone hell fire.


    From a grain of dust to tens of feet of rock, we can''t let go of it.


    In short, as long as heiqiling is still in the death valley of Dongling, it will soon be found by general iron bone.


    Moreover, as the search scope of general iron skeleton''s army of the dead shrinks, the moment heiqiling is found, the number of enemies he will face will be more and more.


    If it is lucky that it is not found until the last moment, it will undoubtedly be besieged by the whole army of the dead at the moment of discovery.


    "Damn it, if I go out now, of course, I can choose the weak spots and try to escape.


    However, in my present state, I am afraid it will be very dangerous to fight against general iron.


    It will take me at least five days to get back to my heyday.


    However, at most three days, I''m afraid I''ll be found.


    What should we do? "


    His face was black.


    A moment later, heckling made a decision.


    "One more day of practice, and then immediately find a chance to escape!


    Then, go straight to general iron''s grave.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. If you dare to attack me, you must be prepared to overturn the old nest by me


    Heichering gave a cold smile and closed his eyes.


    Whoosh.


    In the death valley of Dongling, the rolling flames light up the sky.


    "Bone and hell fire!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the direction of Dongling Death Valley, and his pupils shrank slightly.Soon, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that general iron is easier to deal with than I thought."


    Gu Xuan likes the opponent who is good at fire!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2503

    "Tut, what a terrible fire.


    It''s still so far away that I can activate the automatic protection ability of my luochasari. "


    Dashi left hand on the top of his eyes, looking at the direction of Dongling Death Valley, tut praise.


    The rosha relic on the wrist of his right hand released the glittering and translucent brilliance and shrouded him.


    Obviously, it was roschaeri who sensed the danger and guarded him.


    The old man and the old woman had a dignified expression.


    Even though they were far away from each other, they felt the pressure of the fire.


    "It''s too strong. I''m afraid general iron has made great progress.


    It''s just the bone fire that can burn us two poor coffin sellers to ashes in minutes. "


    The old man said miserably.


    The old woman nodded in agreement.


    In their hearts, there was a strong sense of retreat.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, there is a general with iron bones to deal with heiqiling, and that heiqiling is dead.


    Otherwise, we can watch the fun from afar.


    If we get closer, if we are found out, we will not have room for us in the whole iron territory. "


    The old woman tried to persuade.


    Gu Xuan, with both hands on his back, always looked at the direction of Dongling Death Valley and did not answer the old woman''s words.


    At the same time, over Dongling Death Valley, standing on the top of the bone dragon, the iron general also looked in the direction of Gu Xuan.


    Two people''s eyes, as if through the fog, through all obstacles, collided together.


    "Those who burn the heaven will appear here.


    Sure enough, everything is the will of God!


    If you can offer that treasure in your body, I will let you join the iron bone territory and become the first general under my command!


    After my general expands his territory, I will give you the position of Lord.


    This is your destiny. I hope you don''t make mistakes!


    Otherwise, my bones are so dark that you won''t even have the chance to incarnate the spirit of the dead! "


    A voice of the soul blew up in the ancient Xuan''s mind.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It''s extraordinary to be a lord of the land in the depth of the God killing cemetery.


    The iron general, even in his own cover breath under the circumstances, found himself, and locked himself.


    What''s more, he seems to know that the book of life and death is in his body.


    "I''m worthy of being an iron general. You can find me at such a distance.


    However, since I dare to come here from the burning heaven world, I have never been afraid of anyone.


    There''s no need to talk about threats.


    If you want the treasure of this young master, you can rob it.


    Young master, I''ll wait for you right here at qichongling mountain! "


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan responded with the voice of his soul.


    He wanted to sneak to Dongling Death Valley and watch the tiger fight.


    However, since it has been found, there is no need to go.


    Otherwise, the iron general was afraid that he could not concentrate on fighting with heiqiling, but would separate his energy and defend himself everywhere.


    And they have to guard against the iron general and heiqiling everywhere.


    This is too much trouble.


    Simply stay in qichongling, find a secret place, and wait for the end of the battle between iron general and heiqiling.


    "Very well, you have the courage!


    I hope you are still so tough when you step on your face with your feet!


    Everything in this iron territory belongs to my general.


    You have such a treasure. I''m going to fix it. Ha ha


    The iron general laughed and withdrew his eyes.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, four men in black came up behind him.


    "The four generals of iron bone will listen to my instructions and block qichongling mountain. They can enter and not go out!


    Never let the man who burned the heaven escape.


    Besides, the two coffin sellers who are with him, I will give their images to you.


    Go and find out for me the details of the two coffin sellers!


    If they turn to the white warrior, they will wait for an opportunity to kill them! "


    With a cold smile, the iron general gave the order.


    At the same time, as soon as he looked at his right hand, a token appeared in his hand.


    This is an order of iron and bone, which represents the supreme authority of the iron general.


    However, in this iron territory, as soon as the edict is issued, all the spirits below the realm of the emperor will be suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth.


    If you fight against the person who holds the iron bone edict, you will be subject to more powerful suppression. If you can leave 50% of your strength, it will be regarded as high.


    Unfortunately, it is useless for the dead in the holy land.


    Otherwise, if you want to deal with a black spirit, why do you have to go out in person?"Yes


    The four generals of iron and bone respectfully made a courtesy, and then a person took over the order.


    When the four moved, they fell to the ground, hid their bodies, and quietly went to qichongling.


    When they arrived at qichongling and sealed off qichongling, they would call at least 1000 members of the army of the dead to guard the exits of qichongling.


    Unfortunately, the four generals did not expect that their proudest method of sneaking was nothing in front of the ancient Xuan.


    Their every move, all fell in the eyes of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He began to think about whether to kill the four men first.


    Before the decision was made, his pupils shrank sharply.


    "How quick! Although I have long guessed, there are other Lord level characters who will stare at me.


    But I didn''t expect it to come so fast.


    Besides, one is two! "


    Gu Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Just then, he felt a ripple of space.


    At least two powerful and iron general in Bozhong between the Lord level figures, with his men came, appeared in the vicinity of qichongling.


    These people, apparently without the leisure of crossing qichongling on foot, flew over directly by means of space.


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan pulled a big stone and retreated to qichongling.


    "Old man, old woman, return to qichongling immediately.


    Follow me


    Two faces showed suspicious color, is not to go to the East spirit Death Valley?


    Why do you go back to qichongling again?


    However, although they were suspicious, they did not hesitate at all, and they ran back with Gu Xuan.


    At this point, it is much faster than the big stone reaction.


    Dashi is still confused until now.


    "Boss, how do you go back?


    We should go all out to Dongling gorge and reap the profits of the fishermen! "


    The ancient stone is white.


    "You can go by yourself if you want to.


    But I''m afraid you can''t even get out of the seven mountains now. "


    Gu Xuan noticed that the two lords of the undead, with their men, actually locked themselves.


    Is that all right?


    "If you want to chase after me, you can live in the next life."


    The ancient Xuanxin thought, directly released the power of the gods and spirits, and covered up the breath of the four of them.


    Sure enough, once the power of the spirit was used, the two lords of the undead immediately stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Lord Hessen, can you still lock in the warrior who burned heaven? "


    "Why? Lord tiger sword, have you lost his trace?


    This is strange. How can a warrior at the level of the first emperor block our perception? "


    Outside the qichongling mountain, on a big tree, there are five dead spirits hiding here.


    The first two men, one skin like bark, turned out to be a tree man.


    The other one, though human, has three tiger patterns on both sides of his face, and a "King" character on his forehead.


    They are the masters of Hessen territory and tiger sword territory.


    The other three undead are the three undead tigers. They are huge and are under the master of tiger sword.


    Lord Hessen and Lord tiger sword both noticed the movement of the book of life and death, so they came to the iron bone territory and wanted to capture the book.


    After meeting the two Lords on the way, they discussed and prepared to join hands.


    They didn''t lock in where the life and death book was, but they knew very well that general iron would know where the book was.


    Therefore, when they came to the iron bone territory, they locked in the iron general and prepared to find the iron general first.


    But, to their surprise, they found Gu Xuan and Dashi four people as soon as they crossed qichongling.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan didn''t pretend to be a coffin Seller any more after talking to the iron general. It was meaningless.


    A warrior who burned heaven, with a pet and two coffin sellers, naturally attracted the attention of Lord Hessen and Lord tiger sword.


    It''s a pity that before we can observe them carefully, the four ancient Xuan people have disappeared from their perception.


    Lord Hessen looked excited.


    "The man who burned the heaven appeared here, and the iron general was not far away.


    Probably, the treasure that attracted us here is here! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2504

    Lord Heisen is excited.


    "Lord Hessen, I think so.


    The one who burned the heaven might have something to do with the treasure against heaven.


    After all, not long ago, it was obvious that anger appeared near the treasure of heaven.


    Except for the living, I can''t think of how there is a breath of life in this God killing cemetery. "


    The Lord of tiger sword grinned and showed his sharp teeth.


    Although he has the appearance of a warrior, his teeth are all inverted triangles. When he opens his mouth, he seems to be able to penetrate the space.


    Lord Hessen looked at the direction of Dongling Death Valley, and his eyes showed the color of thinking.


    "But it''s a little strange.


    Since the treasure against heaven is here, why would the iron general be in the Dongling death valley a hundred miles away.


    I really can''t think of anything more important than snatching the treasure against heaven


    The Lord of tiger sword frowned at the speech.


    "It''s really strange. Maybe there are some treasures in Dongling Death Valley.


    However, it''s not like, if you''re looking for treasure, you don''t need to let your subordinates go out.


    This kind of battle is more like revenge.


    But whatever he is, general iron is not here.


    After all, qichongling is his territory. If he is here, it will hinder us from seizing the treasure against heaven.


    Don''t talk nonsense. We two joined hands and immediately sealed up the seven mountains.


    All in all, first find the one who burned the heaven


    Boom!


    The Lord of tiger sword can''t wait, which can be called a terrible momentum. He immediately burst out and made his way to the sky.


    Lord Hessen nodded, and his momentum also broke out. However, compared with the momentum of the tiger sword Lord, his momentum was much more gentle and gentle than that of the Lord tiger sword. He did not have that kind of aggressive feeling.


    "Forbidden air array, seal!"


    The Lord of tiger sword took out 64 array flags and threw them into the sky.


    All of a sudden, the 64 array flags turned into a series of dodging lights, and fell to the edge of qichongling mountain, and went deep into the ground.


    Hum!


    There was a sudden shock in the void.


    A light curtain suddenly appeared, covering the whole seven mountains.


    "If you set up the array with the flag, I will strengthen the array!"


    Lord Hessen''s hands were imprinted, and a vine, which was full of dead air, rose from the bottom of his feet.


    The seven vines are growing fast.


    In a moment, the original light curtain has been completely covered by vines. It looks like a dome full of vines.


    When the arrangement is finished, Lord Hessen and Lord tiger sword look at each other and smile.


    Both of them saw a hint of cunning in each other''s eyes.


    None of them, however, debunked anyone.


    "Please


    "Please!"


    Lord Hessen and Lord tiger sword were polite to each other, and then used their means to open a small door for only one person from the dome.


    A line of five people, whoosh, did not enter the small door.


    The door closed quickly and disappeared.


    At this time, the four iron generals from Dongling Death Valley to qichongling mountain were only half the way.


    The fourth general of iron skeleton watched the seven mountains blocked up, then stopped far away and stood disorderly in the wind.


    They look at me, I look at you, four faces confused.


    What''s the situation?


    In the death valley of Dongling.


    General iron can see clearly what happened in qichongling.


    He has an urge to spit blood now.


    "Damned Lord Hessen! Master of tiger sword!


    You two bastards, how dare you rob general Ben.


    Whether you can seize it or not, I will not let you go.


    Oh no, you can''t get it!


    The treasure against heaven, which was used by those who burned the heaven, has just been upgraded and become the tool of emperor''s life. Is it so easy to rob?


    Hehe, if you don''t know this, you will suffer a lot!


    Do you know that if it was not for this iron territory, but for my general''s territory, I''m afraid even general Ben would not be sure to seize such treasures.


    If you ask for trouble, I will help you! "


    General iron has no intention of worrying at all.


    It''s good for two lords to seize the treasure together. If they don''t fight against each other, they still want to win the treasure against heaven. Isn''t it a dream?


    What''s more, why such treasures appear in the iron bone territory does not mean that there is a destiny in everything.The treasure against heaven should belong to him!


    General iron has a strong sense of self-confidence.


    "Speed up the refining of Dongling Death Valley and narrow the encirclement circle. I can''t wait to see the body of heiqiling."


    The general of iron bone grinned coldly and urged his subordinates.


    The general''s words were clearly heard by heiqi.


    His teeth itched with anger.


    This iron general is so arrogant that he has decided his own appearance.


    One day, when he recovers the strength of his peak period, he must let the iron general pay the most painful price!


    One day later, he immediately found a chance to destroy the general''s nest and collect some interest first!


    Heichering thought bitterly as he recovered from his injury.


    Not far from it, a black fox, lying on the ground, shivering.


    It is the little fox girl.


    Little fox girl is now full of regret.


    If it had known that things would develop to this extent, it should not have been trying to find Gu Xuan for revenge.


    This is good, revenge did not return, but he is going to die.


    It was up to Lord heiqiling to escape from the old woman who sold the coffin.


    Now, even the Lord heiqiling is unable to protect himself. He is afraid that he is more dangerous.


    Unfortunately, even if the little fox girl is regret again, it will not help.


    It has a premonition of its own death.


    But, it is not reconciled!


    Why should he be implicated by heiqiling?


    Why should I die with it?


    When the little fox girl is not content, it suddenly feels, a burning eyes, fell on their own very hurt.


    Little fox girl''s face changed slightly.


    The owner of the burning eyes, don''t think, is heiqiling''s.


    "Lord heiqiling, you If you have anything to do, please do not hesitate to ask your subordinates.


    My subordinates are willing to go through fire and water... "


    Little fox female heart faintly felt bad.


    Here, heiqiling, what else do you need to tell yourself to do?


    No, I''m afraid.


    Well, there is only one possibility for it to stare at itself with this burning eye!


    Black Qiling looked at the little fox girl''s panic and could not help grinning.


    "I almost forgot you. Although you are not strong, your soul strength is quite good.


    I have so many black foxes under my command. If you only compare the strength of soul, you are definitely the first.


    No matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s meat.


    You can help me recover some strength after all.


    So, don''t struggle, don''t resist, be absorbed by me, help me recover


    Heiqiling stood up slowly, with a grim smile on his face, step by step, he went to the little fox girl.


    Little fox girl''s body, shaking more severely.


    "Lord heichering, don''t kill me.


    I am your most loyal staff, I will help you sign more contracts, with other souls of the dead, to help you recover!


    I will work harder than before, just ask you to save my life.


    My contribution to you alive must be greater than my death... "


    The little fox girl begged heiqiling for mercy.


    Unfortunately, these words are doomed to be useless.


    In the eyes of heiqiling, even if the black fox is useful, it is just a mole ant.


    Where can ants be useful?


    Heiqiling is still step by step towards the little fox girl.


    Small fox woman opened her mouth and wanted to continue to beg for mercy, but in the end, she stopped.


    It has a sinister look in its eyes.


    "How many contracts have I signed for you, and how much strength have I helped you to strengthen?


    Today, in order to recover a little bit more, you even want to kill me?


    In this case, I will die with you


    The little fox girl roared.


    Heichering''s eyes were full of pity.


    "Have you begun to talk nonsense?


    Want to die with me? Is it up to you? "


    Little fox girl sneered.


    "Anyone who wants to kill me will be attacked by my strongest counterattack!"


    PA.


    It snapped its finger with its paw.


    In Dongling Death Valley, a small black silkworm chrysalis attached to a grass in a remote corner hidden by heiqiling reveals the contract mark.


    Then, just listen to a bang, this black silkworm chrysalis, exploded.


    The explosion, very slight.


    However, it is enough to attract all people to project their eyes to this remote corner.


    In the hidden array, heiqiling''s face changed greatly.Here, exposed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2505

    "Dare you betray me? Do you know what''s going to happen like this? "


    Heiqiling stares at the little fox girl coldly, and her eyes are full of opportunities.


    The little fox girl also stares at heiqiling coldly.


    "It''s no worse than being swallowed up by you.


    I''ve been on my guard ever since I came here with you.


    So, I left a little bit behind


    Little fox girl''s face showed a satisfied color, it''s that a black fur, seems to have given birth to brilliance.


    "You know what? I could have been through that silkworm chrysalis bound by my contract and jumped out directly to fight for a chance of life.


    But I didn''t do it.


    Because, if we want to fight for this vitality, the chance is too slim.


    So, I chose to let the silkworm chrysalis explode. In this way, your hiding place will be exposed.


    I''m such a little black fox. It''s worth my life to die with the great master heiqiling


    Little fox girl''s eyes are full of despair, but her mouth is wide open, showing a sarcastic smile.


    Heichiling snorted coldly.


    "My strength has been restored to 70%.


    If I use forbidden technique to recover my peak strength, it is only a matter of minutes.


    If you want to die with me, you are wishful thinking!


    Now, I don''t want to kill you. I will plant the most vicious contract on you, torture you for thousands of years, and let you know the price of betraying me


    With a ferocious smile and an open mouth, heiqiling read the obscure Dharma formula.


    The Dharma formula was transformed into an invisible word and finally combined into a small ring.


    "The ring of contract, tie!"


    There was a flash in heiqiling''s eyes.


    The ring of the contract swished and fell on the brow of the black contract fox.


    The fox didn''t even have a chance to react, let alone resist.


    When the black fox reacts, the whole fox is going crazy.


    The ring of contract of heiqiling is more vicious than some curses.


    From now on, all his thoughts will be known by heiqiling. One thought of heiqiling can make it extremely painful and even fall.


    When heichering is injured, it will suffer the same pain.


    If heiqiling falls, it will fall.


    Moreover, the energy in his body, heiqiling, was taken away.


    And these are just some of the effects of the ring of contract that it knows.


    The effect of black spirit''s contract ring is more than that.


    The Fox began to shake violently. From now on, he was no better than a slave in front of the spirit.


    At this time, only heard a bang, heiqiling''s guard array was hit by a huge blow.


    In a period of shaking, the array has been destroyed.


    The figures of heiqiling and heiqi fox appear in the eyes of the iron general and the army of the dead.


    There was a banter in the general''s eyes.


    "Heichering, general Ben finally found you.


    It seems that there is something wrong with you. Is it that the fox betrayed you?


    It doesn''t matter. I''ll avenge you!


    Later, I''ll kill it as you die.


    In addition, since I have saved a lot of time, I am in a good mood and will give you the chance to choose the method of death.


    Come on, how do you want to die? "


    Heiqiling gave a cold smile, and his violent momentum broke out suddenly.


    He killed the opportunity and went straight to the iron general.


    "Kill me, next life!"


    Whoosh!


    Heiqiling did not escape immediately, but ran straight to the iron general and launched an attack.


    This is undoubtedly the most sensible approach.


    In the dense army of the dead, it is impossible to escape without first repelling the iron general.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion, and heiqiling and general ironbone had already given up their hands.


    Circle of energy, toward the impact of the surrounding, startled only one of the dead constantly retreat.


    However, no matter how they retreat, they are in order, surrounded by no chaos!


    This makes the fierce color in heiqiling''s eyes increase a little.


    It''s hard to escape!


    "It''s much faster than I expected. General Iron and heiqiling have already handed over their hands so quickly.


    It''s a pity that we can''t take advantage of it. "


    In qichongling, a very secret cave, Gu Xuan stood at the entrance of the cave, looking out with some regret.


    Of course, even with the use of broken double pupil, his vision can not see through the prohibition that covers the whole qichongling mountain and see the situation of Dongling death valley a hundred miles away.After all, the array covering the seven mountains can be regarded as a double prohibition.


    The double prohibition system, even if it is the ancient Xuan, wants to break it, also needs to spend a lot of effort to succeed.


    However, Gu Xuan had already left a separate body from the prohibition.


    This body is a kind of earth body. It is hidden in a rock and can''t be found easily.


    The strength of this separation was not strong, but Gu Xuan left him a very pure soul power to observe the external situation. That was enough.


    "Taking advantage of the fight between heiqiling and general iron bone, I have to seize the opportunity to resolve the Lord Hessen and the Lord tiger sword as soon as possible."


    Gu Xuan squinted and lifted his chin.


    "However, they were two middle-level monarchs. If you want to solve them at one time, you can only choose to defeat them one by one.


    They have been mixing together all the time. If we want to break them down, we have to separate them.


    It''s a little difficult. "


    Gu Xuan thought.


    It''s not so easy to deceive the Lord level undead at the middle level.


    Now, I''m afraid they are afraid that each other will get the treasure.


    So, no matter what, they will all come together.


    In this way, you can spend more time looking for treasures, and you will not let the other party get the treasure without knowing it.


    In that case, the gain is not worth the loss.


    PA.


    After Gu Xuan''s death, suddenly came a crisp sound.


    Big stone wrist that string of luochasari, suddenly sprinkled all over the ground.


    Black beads, jumping on the ground.


    "Yaoshou, how can it be sprinkled?


    What kind of weapon is this? Fortunately, I can recover from an idea.


    However, this is also too wonderful. If you fight against you and you suddenly give me such a moment, will I not be laughed to death by the enemy? "


    Dashi complained and hastened to have an idea and ordered the luochasari on the ground to recombine and change back to the shape of the bracelet.


    The old woman held back her smile.


    "It seems that your string of beads is not very good.


    Do not use it to fight, or you will be killed by the enemy before you are laughed to death. "


    The old woman couldn''t hold back, covered her stomach and began to laugh.


    Big stone eyebrow raised, want to refute, unfortunately, for a while, unexpectedly did not know how to refute, can only swallow this door sultry.


    Then, the more he thought, the more angry he became.


    "Boss, can''t you help me solve this problem?"


    Big stone went to Gu Xuan and stood on tiptoe, shaking in front of Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Gu Xuan wanted to reward Dashi with a shudder, but as soon as his right hand was raised, he suddenly stopped.


    Just at that moment, the force of cause and effect in his body ran into action.


    Although, only for a moment.


    However, before his eyes, it seems that there is a causal thread.


    This thread of cause and effect seems to extend to the endless void, beyond the qichongling mountains, and to the deeper part of the God killing cemetery.


    A strong sense of crisis came into being in Gu Xuan''s mind for no reason, and could never be dispelled.


    Gu Xuan stares at luochasari, his pupil shrinks slightly.


    "I''m afraid the value of this imperial instrument is far beyond our imagination.


    If I didn''t guess, the reason why it would break is to warn you!


    This means that we are in danger.


    And it''s a great danger. It''s not a danger that the two stupid lords outside can bring about! "


    Just as Gu Xuan said this, a meteorite suddenly appeared on the top of the cloud at the other end of the iron bone territory, above a forest.


    Boom!


    The fall of the meteorite.


    "Why? A meteorite fell here?


    It''s interesting. Let''s study it. Maybe it''s a treasure from the depths of space. "


    In the forest, three Lord level undead beasts, with twelve undead''s men, looked up to the sky.


    At the same time, the iron general who was fighting with heiqiling in Dongling Death Valley suddenly stopped.


    He looked in horror in a direction.


    That''s where the meteorite fell!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2506

    Qichongling, inside the cave.


    "Boss, what are you talking about? This string of broken beads can even warn me?


    But I didn''t notice any danger? "


    The big stone is playing with the luochasari. I want to have a closer look at what is special about this string of beads.


    Unfortunately, with the eye power of big stone, it is doomed to be invisible.


    The ancient Xuan operated the great cause and effect technique, pinched out a formula and flicked it before the Buddhist relic. A mysterious and mysterious force of cause and effect whirled around the Buddhist relic like a snake.


    There was a flash of light on the Buddhist relic, which seemed to be responding to the power of cause and effect of ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, a breath of energy, which is very similar to the ancient metaphysics, looms from the Buddhist relics.


    Big stone glared in surprise.


    "There is the force of cause and effect in the Buddhist relics of Luocha."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "I didn''t expect it. The luochasari can sense cause and effect.


    That explains why it alerted you. "


    Dashi looked at the eyes of luochasheri, and immediately changed. He quickly took it off his wrist and put it in the palm of his hand.


    But soon, he seemed to change his mind, feeling that the palms of his hands were not safe, so he opened his mouth and put it directly into his mouth.


    "So, with big brains, are we really in danger?"


    The stone contains the Buddhist relics, and his speech becomes vague.


    "Idiot! Don''t talk with him.


    In short, there is a danger for sure, but I don''t know what the danger is.


    In any case, since you have this treasure, your ability to pursue good fortune and avoid evil will certainly be strengthened.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, get out of my way and practice!


    Danger means opportunity. If you can make a breakthrough, you will be an upright king


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to see Dashi playing tricks, so he sent Dashi aside.


    He went to the entrance of the mountain and explored the outside world.


    Lord Hessen and Lord tiger sword joined hands to search for the other side from one side of qichongling mountain. They were going to dig three feet to find out Gu Xuan.


    From the faces of the two lords, Gu Xuan didn''t see any unusual emotions.


    This means that these two lords were not aware of the danger that rosha Sari foreshadowed.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Even these two lords are not aware of the danger, I am afraid, even more dangerous.


    "By the way, in Dongling Death Valley, general iron bone has already started fighting with heiqiling.


    They fought so suddenly, was it because general iron found danger and wanted to eradicate heichering at all costs? "


    The more he thought, the more likely he felt.


    The impending danger is bound to happen in the iron territory.


    General iron is the Lord here. I''m afraid his perception of danger is stronger than anyone else''s. It''s normal for him to find out ahead of time.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t know that the reason why the battle between general iron and heiqiling started so suddenly was not because general iron found danger.


    But because heiqiling''s decision was not right or wrong, which caused the black fox''s counterattack.


    Gu Xuan was worried.


    His mind moved, and he simply operated the great causality again.


    In the elixir field, the majestic energy is quickly consumed because of the operation of the great cause and effect technique.


    A thread of cause and effect formed in front of the ancient Xuan.


    "Great cause and effect, trace back to the source!


    Go ahead and help me explore. Where does this sense of crisis come from? "


    Gu Xuan said something. With a wave of his hand, the thread of cause and effect went to the void and disappeared.


    Outside the prohibition that covers the whole qichongling mountain, inside a huge rock, the ancient mysterious earthly body suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    A thread of cause and effect flew out of his eyes, out of the rock, into the sky, and gone with the wind.


    Gu Xuan did not deliberately control the direction of the causal thread, because even if he wanted to control it, he could not control it at all.


    One is that the consumption is too large, and the other is that the distance is too far. To let it drift away with the wind and not disperse is the limit that he can do.


    As for where these causal threads will go and what they will encounter, he is totally unable to predict.


    Even, all of these causal threads are floating in the water, and they have no effect at all, and no news has been detected. Maybe.


    But in the end, there may be a chance to find out the source of danger by using the cause and effect thread.


    If you don''t use it, there will be no chance.


    At this time, at the other end of the iron bone territory, the meteorite that fell from the sky was less than 100 Zhang away from the ground.On top of the meteorite, there are strong energy fluctuations.


    The extremely pure dead spirit lingers on the meteorite, and turns into various forms of fierce beasts. They open their teeth and claws and are eager to fight people.


    A mysterious and extraordinary breath appeared on the meteorite.


    In the forest, three Lord level undead fierce beasts, looking at this meteorite, their eyes even showed a confused color.


    That meteorite, even they can attract!


    "Ha ha ha, this iron territory is really a good place.


    We were originally attracted by the movement of another piece of anti heaven treasure, which is why we came here to seek treasure.


    Unexpectedly, just stepped into the iron territory, the sky should fall such a good baby.


    I don''t know what''s on the meteorite? "


    A lord laughed and his eyes were full of salivation.


    "First of all, no matter what''s on the meteorite, we''ll compete fairly.


    In the end, no matter who gets the treasure, he must help others to find the treasure against heaven. "


    Another Lord, full of cunning in his eyes, suggested.


    "It''s natural."


    The Lord, who has been silent for a long time, also made a rare response.


    Naturally, the men behind the three Lords have no voice.


    But it didn''t stop them from looking at the falling meteorites in the sky with the same fascination.


    In the eyes of the people looking forward to, the meteorite finally landed!


    Boom!


    The earth is shaking.


    The whole forest, in an instant, became wasteland.


    What''s more, it''s a wasteland with huge pits.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three Lord level undead fierce beasts, body move, is toward the wasteland, fell on the meteorite.


    The meteorite is very big. It is ten feet round, enough for all of them to stand on it.


    However, just as they landed on the meteorite, a strong spatial fluctuation appeared from the interior of the meteorite.


    Click.


    The meteorite disintegrated and turned into debris all over the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    The faces of the three Lord level undead and fierce beasts changed at the same time, and a feeling of extreme danger had enveloped them.


    "Look, that''s It was... "


    "The door of void?"


    "No, it''s the gate of hell soldiers!"


    "Run away!"


    The three men roared together, and when they moved, they jumped to the pit to escape.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    When the door of the Yin soldiers opened, countless Yin soldiers with shields, swords and armor poured out from the door.


    As soon as they appeared, they directly attacked the three headed Lord level undead beasts.


    The knife awn breaks through the air!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    A series of piercing sounds were heard.


    The three headed Lord level fierce beast will fall.


    Whew! Whew!


    There are countless swords, which pierce through the void, and cut all the hands of the three leading masters into pieces.


    Dada.


    The horse''s hooves sounded.


    In the gate of Yin soldiers, there are a group of Yin soldiers riding horses and holding huge axes.


    Another moment later, a sound of dragon chanting suddenly rang through the sky.


    A giant dragon also flies out of the gate of Yin soldiers.


    On top of each dragon stood a hell soldier with a long gun.


    Finally, a carriage appeared.


    Carriage, very common.


    The sedan chair on the carriage is also very common.


    However, what is unusual is that the one who pulls the sedan chair is a nine headed dragon!


    Nine heads are wearing special armor, and the colorful five clawed Golden Dragon is on his body!


    Ouch!


    Nine giant dragons roar up to the sky, and the earth and the earth are shaking!


    Qichongling, inside the cave.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, suddenly, a touch of essence flashed in his eyes.


    A message exploded in his head.


    It''s a thread of cause and effect, information.


    Information, only four words:


    Yin soldiers transit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2507

    "Yin soldiers are crossing the border. They are actually passing through!


    In the God killing cemetery, there will be Yin soldiers crossing the border, but I will encounter you. This is not a way for me to live! "


    The corners of his mouth were twitching.


    I originally thought that after the book of life and death was promoted to be the emperor''s instrument, this huge graveyard of killing gods, not to mention walking horizontally, but at least there were not many taboos that could threaten his life.


    Just, Gu Xuan never thought, slap face, come so fast!


    When the Yin soldiers cross the border, let alone the book of life and death. Even if we bring Princess Zhuque here, there is no guarantee that all of them will be able to return to the burning heaven.


    As the Lord of the dead, Gu Xuan had some information about the transit of Yin soldiers.


    He''s constantly recalling that information right now.


    "Yin soldiers cross the border, no grass grows!"


    This is an inevitable sentence in all the ancient books about the transit of Yin soldiers.


    Ancient xuanyue recalled the information about the transit of Yin soldiers, and the more dignified his face was.


    "Everyone, get ready. This cave is not going to stay. We have to get out."


    Gu Xuan reminds Dashi, the old woman and the old man.


    Dashi looks excited.


    "Boss, are you finally going to fight Lord Hessen and Lord tiger sword?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Those two are nothing.


    Now the most troublesome, is the Yin soldiers transit!


    I finally understand why Princess rosefinch doesn''t approve of your coming to the God killing cemetery.


    It''s extremely optimistic to meet the transit of Yin soldiers and say it''s a life of death. "


    When the old woman and the old man heard Gu Xuan say the four words of Yin soldiers crossing the border, they were like sculptures. The whole person was frozen.


    "My God, what do you say, master Gu Xuan? Yin soldiers transit?


    Iron bone territory, there are Yin soldiers passing through? "


    The old woman turned pale.


    The old man''s body, too, was tottering.


    Obviously, they all know what a terrible thing it is for the hell soldiers to cross the border.


    I don''t know why.


    "What transit? What the hell is that? "


    The old woman quickly covered the big stone''s mouth.


    "Dashi, don''t talk nonsense.


    If it is detected by the Yin soldiers, it will be a disaster.


    It''s a very mysterious phenomenon that the Yin soldiers cross the border.


    Specifically, I can''t say clearly about the old woman. In short, it''s very dangerous.


    There are hundreds of thousands of undead living in the whole iron territory.


    However, after the Yin soldiers cross the border, there will be less than 100 of these undead.


    Even as powerful as a general with iron bones, it is claimed that in the iron territory, the immortal existence may also fall.


    And it''s very likely. "


    There was a look of fear in the big stone''s eyes.


    He just opened her mouth and looked at the old lady


    Gu Xuan nodded his head with a dignified expression.


    "The real Yin soldiers crossing the border are more than the old woman said.


    Leave as soon as possible. The speed of Yin soldiers crossing the border is too fast to imagine.


    There''s no time to explain too much. We need to get out right away.


    If you stay where you are, it''s no different from looking for death! "


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan waved his hand and removed the guard array of the cave entrance.


    A group of four people, quickly out of the cave.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyes and looked into the distance and locked in a flat land.


    "When you go there, the wider your vision is, the higher your chances of survival will be when Yin soldiers cross the border."


    Gu Xuan step out, then with the big stone three people, into a few escape light, fell on the ground.


    The view of this flat land is really wide.


    So, just after landing, Lord Hessen and Lord tiger sword discovered them.


    "Ha ha, it''s going to take all the effort. They''re there!"


    Lord Hessen laughed excitedly. Then he moved and flew over the plain.


    Lord tiger sword, with three men, followed.


    The two lords were high above, staring down at the ancient Xuanji people below. Seeing that these people were really ordinary and did not seem to be some big enemy, they could not help showing a trace of irony.


    "The warrior who burned the heaven, I think you fell into the God killing graveyard by accident?


    Hand over the treasure that you are against the heaven, that can take the initiative to devour the dead!


    In this way, I will help you to choose a good graveyard and let you work under my command. If I have the opportunity to support you to become the Lord of the land, it is not impossible! "


    Lord Hessen said in a low voice.


    Gu Xuan just smiles.


    "I advise you to get down and stand now.Otherwise, even if I give you the treasure you want, I''m afraid you will die. "


    Lord tiger sword laughed.


    "You can give it to me. I''ve always been very lucky and lucky."


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "if you can stand in the void all the time and keep it for a quarter of an hour, I will give you the treasure."


    He thought that Xuan Liang was not willing to take the next step.


    "Seriously?"


    Gu Xuan nodded: "once a word is said, it is impossible to trace it.


    I''m afraid that if you can''t hold on, you''ll fall down. "


    The Lord of tiger sword gave a cold smile.


    "It''s ridiculous. If you stand here for a quarter of an hour, it''s a hundred years and a thousand years. If the master of ability frowns, I''ll think I''ll lose!"


    Lord Hessen first frowned.


    "Boy, it''s strange that it''s like procrastination.


    But what is the use of delaying only a quarter of an hour? "


    Lord Hessen was puzzled.


    At this time, the smile on Gu Xuan''s face suddenly disappeared.


    "Dashi, the old man and the old woman, keep up with me.


    Even if someone attacks me, don''t leave me too far, otherwise, I can''t save you.


    The Scouts of the Yin soldiers have arrived


    Gu Xuan quickly spread the sound to Dashi three people.


    Although they were less than half a meter away from Gu Xuan, they still squeezed toward the position of Gu Xuan''s body, and almost jumped to Gu Xuan.


    Of course, the word "poor" is only for the old man and the old woman.


    Dashi had already held Gu Xuan''s hand and hung it on his arm.


    Boom!


    A hundred swords broke through the sky, hitting the double prohibition that covered the whole qichongling mountain.


    The light shield condensed by the array arranged by the Lord tiger sword is directly broken.


    The array flag buried in the ground has turned into powder, and no longer has half silk power.


    The Lord of tiger sword didn''t react at all. What happened.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the knife.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes What, the hell Scout? "


    Bang!


    The Lord of tiger sword fell down from the sky. Unfortunately, it fell to Gu Xuan''s feet.


    Lord Hessen also noticed the scouting of the Yin soldiers. His face changed greatly. He fell to the ground in a hurry and did not dare to stop in the void again.


    As for the three subordinates of the Lord tiger sword, they didn''t respond in time. They were suddenly attacked by several knives, which pierced their bodies and turned into pieces.


    The blood fell like rain, and the blood was diffused around.


    Gu Xuan took a look at the Yin soldier''s scouts, but soon turned around and fell on the face of the tiger sword Lord.


    At the same time, one foot is stepping on it.


    "You do What? "


    Lord tiger sword wanted to scold Gu Xuan, but there were only the first two words. The voice and tone were like yelling. After a pause, the volume and tone of the last two words were almost like whispering with people in their ears.


    Gu Xuan would not listen to such whispers.


    Therefore, his feet, with unparalleled speed, fell on the face of the Lord of tiger sword.


    Bang!


    A dull hum.


    The whole face of the Lord tiger sword is dripping with blood. Even seven or eight fangs in his mouth are broken.


    "I''m sorry, I hate tigers the most. When I see tigers, I can''t help but step on the face of tigers."


    Gu Xuan lowered his voice.


    The Lord of tiger sword stood up, and his momentum was ready to burst out and fight with Gu Xuan.


    When did he, the Lord of the land, suffer such insults?


    Unfortunately, he was stopped by Lord Hessen.


    "Are you crazy? Don''t burst into momentum, don''t speak out loud, it''s better not to use soul transmission.


    Don''t think about fighting!


    Any energy fluctuation may attract the attention of Yin soldiers. At that time, you will have a few lives, not enough to die! "


    Lord Hessen whispered.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A full 20 houbing scouts in tights, armed with knives, lined up in line and galloped forward.


    However, everything in front of them, whether it is rocks, trees, or a person high grass, are all flattened by them!


    In qichongling mountain, many spirits and fierce beasts were frightened and rushed out. Some of them began to flee for their lives, while others were afraid to move.


    There are also hundreds of undead and fierce beasts. It seems that we have made a deal to deal with the hundreds of Yin soldiers'' scouts.


    They turn into hiding light and rush towards the Scouts of Yin soldiers.


    Unfortunately, not close, they saw a knife awn, through the space, suddenly cut!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    However, all the dead and fierce beasts in front of the Yin soldiers'' scouts were cut in two.Even if they never want to attack the Scouts of Yin soldiers, even if they are running away.


    The attack of Yin soldiers'' Scouts is totally undifferentiated attack.


    Looking at this group of Yin soldiers scouts keep approaching, Dashi''s whole face is twitching.


    "Young life, the first emperor of all colors!


    What''s going on? Are these people gathering to kill the way of heaven


    The big stone murmured in a low voice.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "It''s just a scouting, and there are soldiers and knights behind.


    I hope there is no dragon cavalry and Jiulong coach, that is the real nightmare


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2508

    Eragon?


    Kowloon coach?


    These words, together, make the old woman and the old man''s face, become more pale.


    Even the faces of Lord Hessen and Lord tiger sword began to twitch.


    Obviously, the Dragon cavalry and the Jiulong horse drawn carriage also made them fear unceasingly.


    "Boss, can''t you explore it with the power of your soul?


    Whether or not, it also makes people have a psychological preparation


    The big stone is close to Gu Xuan''s ear, lifting the heart and hanging the biliary tract.


    Lord Hessen and Lord tiger sword all changed their faces: "don''t!"


    Obviously, they were afraid of being dragged down by the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "You must not show any energy fluctuation on your body when you meet a Yin soldier.


    It''s not just the power of the rules, but the power of the law.


    Even the soul energy cannot fluctuate.


    Otherwise, it is likely to attract the attention of Yin soldiers and be locked in and besieged.


    Once they enter the combat state, they will never die. "


    Gu Xuan explained to the big stone in a low voice.


    "Even if you are so cautious, you may be attacked by Yin soldiers.


    Because the attack of Yin soldiers is irregular, and when they attack, they will attack indiscriminately.


    There is no third way to avoid it or to bear it in silence. "


    The corner of big stone''s mouth is twitching.


    "It''s too oppressive to resist for a while."


    The ancient stone is white.


    "What I said just now is in vain, isn''t it?


    Can''t you mobilize your energy when you resist?


    Don''t say you resist. If you just Dodge, you can only rely on the speed of your body to avoid it. Even if you use a little energy in your meridians to increase your speed and use your body method, you''ll be finished.


    In theory, as long as you mobilize the energy in your body, no matter how subtle it is, it may be detected by the Yin soldiers.


    Because of this, you can see that these two undead beasts in front of you have no courage to continue flying in the air. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and looked at the tiger sword Lord and Hessen Lord''s eyes, full of scorn.


    "Originally, this young master also said, as long as this stupid tiger flies in the air for a quarter of an hour, I will give him the treasure.


    But you see, let alone a quarter of an hour, not even a minute, people fell directly from the sky.


    What is it to beat yourself in the face of your life? "


    Gu Xuan didn''t like the two lords'' spirits and beasts. He had the opportunity to ridicule them.


    If not, create opportunities to ridicule them.


    In any case, when the Yin soldiers were crossing the border, they could only bear to see him no longer.


    The Lord of tiger sword stares at Gu Xuan, his eyes flashed with malice, but he doesn''t dare to release any chance of killing.


    "The boy who burned heaven, please remember it for me.


    After the Yin soldiers pass through the border, even if you are willing to hand over the treasure against heaven, I will let you die! "


    The Lord of tiger sword lowered his voice and said angrily.


    Gu Xuan doesn''t want to eat this.


    "I''ll wait! I''m afraid you won''t live until the Yin soldiers pass through. "


    Boom! Boom!


    A well-known Yin soldier scouts, passing by Gu Xuan and his party, constantly launch attacks, as if in the open road.


    Trees and rocks were all flattened by a knife in the hands of the scouts.


    Gu Xuan several people standing on the ground, see a Yin soldier coming, quickly is to flash aside.


    If the Yin soldiers launch an attack, they also quickly dodge.


    For a while, it was all right.


    Soon, the Scouts of Yin soldiers walked out of qichongling mountain and walked towards the direction of Dongling Death Valley.


    Until then, the crowd was relieved.


    Dashi looked at the back of the famous Yin soldier scout and wiped his sweat.


    "Yaoshou, the whole qichongling mountain, so many mountains, is directly short.


    What the hell soldiers are? I can''t feel the breath of living people or the spirit of the dead from them.


    Are they ghosts?


    Or is it something else? "


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes and held his chin to think for a moment, as if organizing language.


    "These soldiers are neither living nor dead.


    They should not belong to this world or this time, but belong to another time and space.


    They are the epitome of the long river of time, projected into this time, the world, and the product of materialization!


    To make a simple analogy, the so-called Yin soldiers crossing the border is like a repeated image.


    But now they choose to play this video in the iron territory.And we, just got caught up in this video, get it? "


    The big stone eye is confused.


    "It''s so complicated, but it sounds so powerful!


    Boss, if you don''t mind, please explain it to me in detail


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan, a violent chestnut, rewarded Dashi''s head.


    "Explain you big head ghost, don''t worry if you don''t understand. Just shut up.


    After the scouts pass by, the real soldiers will appear. "


    As if in order to confirm the words of ancient Xuan, the sound of neat footsteps came from afar.


    Dust all over the sky appears in the sky.


    Just a minute later, an army of thousands of soldiers came from far to near.


    This army is so vast and fierce that even the space becomes extremely distorted and seems to tear apart at any time.


    The sky over the heads of the soldiers of Yin soldiers was very dim, as if they were not even afraid to open their eyes to see the way of heaven.


    Gu Xuan looked into the distance.


    He was very clear that the whole iron territory should have been closed and become an independent space-time for the Yin soldiers to pass through.


    The sky, far away, in many places, has become dim.


    It is obvious that under those gloomy sky, there are also the existence of the soldiers of Yin soldiers.


    In front of Gu Xuan and his party, the soldiers who were about to enter qichongling mountain were just a part of the army of Yin soldiers.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, a series of swords flew out of the long swords in the hands of the soldiers of Yin soldiers. They cut the void horizontally, as if to cut the world into pieces.


    In qichongling mountain, after the original Yin soldiers scouts passed by, there are still dozens of dead and fierce beasts at the level of Shengjun and several coffin sellers.


    However, under this indiscriminate attack, they could not hide at all. They were hit directly and almost all the troops were destroyed.


    Even the four ancient Xuan men, Lord Hessen and Lord tiger sword are also in the range of attack of these swords.


    Gu Xuan didn''t hesitate at all. Relying on Superman''s first-class reaction, he directly threw the big stone to the ground one foot in front of him.


    At the same time, he kicked the old woman and the old man with another blow.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    Dashi three people, perfectly avoid all the attack knife awn, almost at the same time landing.


    However, standing in the original place, the ancient Xuan is almost covered by dense knife awns. At first glance, it seems that it has been completely avoided.


    Dashi''s face changed: "be careful, old..."


    He exclaimed to remind Gu Xuan to be careful, but before he finished, the old woman covered his mouth.


    Roar at this time, isn''t it for death?


    "How ridiculous! A noble monarch didn''t understand the truth of their own flight in the face of disaster.


    If you can''t protect yourself, you should go to save people first. If you don''t die, who will die? "


    Lord Hessen dodged a few times, then avoided a wave of knife awn in front of him. Seeing that Gu Xuan had been completely surrounded by the knife awn, he couldn''t help making a mockery.


    The Lord of tiger sword made a few twists and turns in the same place. After avoiding the attack of the sword, he stepped out and walked in the direction of Gu Xuan.


    "When you die, I''ll take the treasure from you."


    The tiger sword Lord''s eyes showed excitement.


    If you can get the treasure from Gu Xuan, you may be able to save your life.


    After all, such a treasure against heaven should belong to the undead.


    I''m afraid it doesn''t do much for a living person.


    Lord Hessen is also aware of the principle of seeking wealth and wealth. Seeing Lord Hu Jian''s action, he can''t help but walk towards the ancient Xuan.


    However, they only took one step and stopped.


    They widened their eyes as if they had seen something extraordinary.


    Surrounded by the knife awn, Gu Xuan''s body suddenly dodged more than 90% of the knife awn with several extremely twisted movements.


    Those movements, which are so difficult, are not the actions that the body of a warrior can perform.


    However, there are still dozens of Dao mang left, only a few inches away, and they will hit the ancient Xuan.


    Ancient Xuan has been completely unable to escape.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan did not intend to hide.


    He stretched out his right hand, patted, picked, plucked and understated the dozens of swords, and all of them flew out.


    From the beginning to the end, there is no energy fluctuation on the ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2509

    "What is the matter?


    Whether it''s the action of avoiding the knife awn or the means of hitting the flying knife awn, he should have used the skill.


    However, how can there be no energy fluctuation at all when performing the skill?


    Has his control of energy come to the point where he wants to


    Lord tiger sword, the whole tiger is confused.


    And Gu Xuan, just a faint smile, and like a leisurely walk in front of the big stone, will be firmly behind the stone!


    A well-known Yin soldier walked past them. Although he was also launching an attack, none of them was affected.


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s relaxed appearance, the old woman and the old man''s mind once again subverted the cognition of Gu Xuan.


    Dear, who is master Gu Xuan?


    If you don''t show a little energy, you will make dozens of blades fly with one hand?


    How incredible is his fine control of energy?


    Is this still something that people can do?


    Even the Lord tiger sword and Lord Hessen, the two lords of the middle level, dare to hide and not block!


    All of us have fallen into a misunderstanding that it is the ancient Xuan''s control of energy that has reached an incredible level.


    Only Dashi looks proud.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but Dashi knows it.


    The eldest brother is not only a warrior with the power of the emperor, but also a true king!


    Dare to use the body hard to resist the emperor''s life, even if it is blown into powder, you can recover half step Zhenjun!


    How can you hurt the ancient Xuan?


    If it wasn''t for protecting himself and the old woman and the old man, the performance of the boss would be more amazing!


    "Damn it! My iron territory, it''s over!


    It''s all your fault, heichering!


    If you had not provoked me and brought me out to kill you, would I have left the graveyard with a great army?


    If I don''t leave the graveyard, my men must still be sleeping in another space. How can they encounter the crossing of Yin soldiers


    A voice full of anger, full of unwillingness, suddenly sounded in the ears of the people.


    This is the voice of general iron.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Six figures, suddenly appeared in the seven mountains, toward the direction of Gu Xuan and his party, galloped towards them, and then ran into thousands of soldiers of Yin soldiers.


    "Heichering? And general iron and his four men, four iron generals?


    Damn it, are you not afraid to be killed by the soldiers of the Yin soldiers


    Lord Hessen lowered his voice and cursed.


    His voice, I''m afraid, is smaller than that of the insect''s wings.


    But all the people present were strong. Even the sound of hair falling could be heard. Even if the voice of Lord Hessen was very low, everyone could hear clearly.


    As soon as his words were finished, thousands of Yin soldiers had launched an attack in the direction of heiqiling and iron general!


    They held up their long knives, danced together, and cut out the dense awns of knives.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    Where the knife awn passes, even the space has been cut out with cracks.


    In fact, these swords are not very strong, but they are a very fatal threat to the middle-level emperor who dare not release energy and cause any energy fluctuation.


    With a smile on his lips, Gu Xuan looked at heiqiling and the six lords of iron bone.


    Heiqiling''s body had long been the size of one person. Seeing the dense blade, he suddenly stepped on the ground with four feet and flew out at a very fast speed.


    Then, there are several dodges, that is to avoid all the knife awn.


    The iron general was so angry that his teeth itched, and his body had already shrunk to the size of a normal person, even slightly thinner.


    When the knife awn attacked, his movements were even more dexterous than that of heiqiling. He took one step left and two steps right, picked with his left hand and split with his right hand. He either hid the awn of the knife or beat it away.


    He started to fight with Gu Xuangang, and looked more unscrupulous, as if he had been hit, it was no big deal.


    This scene, let the people present, are frowning.


    Iron general, even though he has a strong defense, he should not be so confident.


    "Lord, help us!"


    Facing the knife awn, the four generals of iron bone were in a hurry and could only ask for help from general iron bone.


    The iron bone general looked on coldly, with no intention of making a move.


    "Four rubbish, what a shame!


    You can''t do it.


    You can''t stop heichering.What do you want from you? "


    The iron general sneered.


    "Although other colleagues are still in Dongling Death Valley, the whole iron bone territory has fallen into the independent space-time formed by the transit of Yin soldiers.


    They have no way to live, and you have no reason to live alone.


    Let''s go on the road together


    With a wave of his right hand, the iron general deliberately hit four knives.


    The blade awned and changed the direction of the shooting. Chi Chi made a few noises and pierced into the legs of the four generals.


    Iron bone four general desperation is incomparable, dodges the knife awn the movement, more and more dull.


    A moment later, the sound of flesh and blood being penetrated again and again sounded.


    Iron bone four will be almost at the same time cut into pieces.


    The old woman shook her head.


    "It''s cruel. Fortunately, the old man and I didn''t join the army of the dead of general iron bone. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t survive now."


    She was very lucky to meet Mr. Gu Xuan.


    With the fall of the four iron generals, the thousands of Yin soldiers and soldiers finally walked to the distance.


    "It''s cruel enough to hurt all of us!"


    Heiqiling looked at the iron general, then ran away and hid behind the tiger sword Lord and Hessen Lord.


    "Hum! Heiqiling, you have made my iron bone territory almost extinct and become a dead land.


    Today, I''m going to tear you to pieces, so that your spirits and spirits will be destroyed


    The iron general glared at heiqiling fiercely and directly came over.


    Although his voice was not loud, he was determined not to be small. He was not as cautious as others.


    The tiger sword Lord''s mouth twitched. He was afraid that they would fight, so he quickly stopped the iron general.


    "Iron bone, even if this is your territory, you are unlikely to fall.


    But small is not without, can''t you keep a low profile?


    Don''t be attracted by the thousands of Yin soldiers just now


    The corners of heiqiling''s mouth were twitching.


    "I see. I should have thought of that.


    It''s no wonder that when you saw the scouts from afar, you drove me directly to the direction of the scouts.


    It turns out that the possibility of falling down is very low. It''s really vicious to try to force me to death alive!


    What''s your ability to do this? If you have the ability, when the Yin soldiers pass through the border, you can fight with me


    The iron general scorned to smile.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    The reason why he is so confident is not only because this is an iron territory.


    He has other cards in hand.


    However, this kind of thing, he is not stupid enough to say.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were always on the iron general.


    The iron general''s abnormal attitude made him more alert.


    But it''s just a matter of vigilance. In such a situation that he can''t use the internal energy, he has more confidence than the iron general!


    Boom!


    The sound of explosion is still ringing around.


    Just now, thousands of undead soldiers have completely walked out of the seven mountains.


    Many of the undead in the qichongling mountains, except for the iron general and others on the plain, have all fallen down, and none of them is left.


    In the distance, a few thousand troops of soldiers of Yin soldiers appeared in the field of vision.


    Soon, they will join up with the thousands of Yin soldiers who ravaged qichongling mountain and continue to advance.


    "The direction of all the hell soldiers should be the East."


    Looking at the back of these soldiers, Gu Xuan thought deeply.


    Suddenly he looked at the iron general.


    "Iron general, as the Lord of this iron territory, you should be able to sense where these Yin soldiers came from, what routes they passed, and where they disappeared?"


    The iron general looked at Gu Xuan and squinted.


    "It''s really interesting that a person who burns the heaven can''t be more than the realm of the first level emperor, but he has the strength of the middle level emperor. It''s really interesting.


    It''s OK to tell you that you are going to contribute a piece of anti heaven treasure for me.


    The area where the Yin soldiers pass through is an area covered by the independent space-time resulting from the collision between the shadow of time and space and the space-time of this world.


    So the scope will not be large, but it will not be small.


    This time, I just included all my territory.


    The hell soldiers emerge from a forest in the westernmost part of the iron bone territory, plunder the whole iron bone territory, and eventually gather in the Dongling Death Valley and disappear there.


    So, give up your ridiculous mind. There is no safe place in the whole iron territory. We can only accept the baptism of all the hell soldiers during the whole transit period! "


    Bang! Dong Dong!


    At this time, a feeling of earth shaking and mountain shaking came from under your feet.


    Their faces changed slightly.


    Hell knight, coming!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2510

    Everyone''s eyes are looking to the west of qichongling.


    Everyone''s expression is very dignified.


    The ghost knight is the most important thing in the transit period!


    This is not because the hell knight is the most powerful army in the whole field.


    It is because the army of hell soldiers and knights is an army that either ends or connects the preceding and the following.


    After the hell knight has passed, or the whole hell soldier crossing will end.


    Or, it will usher in a more powerful army of Yin soldiers.


    Bang!


    Dong Dong!


    The sound of heavy footstep came from the sky. It seemed that the world was shaking because of the cavalry of the Yin soldiers.


    In the sky, dust and black air filled the sky.


    The figure of a road riding a horse soon appeared in the eyes of all.


    Yinbing knights were divided into several teams, each maintaining their own different routes, from all directions, embarked on qichongling.


    For each team, there are about 100 people and 100 riders, and the number is not much different.


    It was one of the knights who walked straight to the plain where the ancient Xuan and his party were.


    Bang!


    Dong Dong!


    Every time the horses settle down, the heavy footstep sound is like a drum beating in the hearts of people, which makes people shocked.


    Hell knight, each wearing armor, holding a huge axe in his hand.


    The axe is extremely sharp. It seems that if you move it at will, you can split the space.


    They went all the way.


    Only a hundred Knight troops, but out of the feeling of thousands of troops.


    Where they are, on the other side of the space, they become dark and distorted.


    Although these 100 men of the hell soldiers look like the first level saints like the previous ones, the pressure they bring to the people is much stronger than that of the thousands before!


    Dashi, the old man and the old woman, even though guarded by Gu Xuan, still have an impulse to run away.


    Among all the people present, three of them are only half step of the kingdom.


    In the face of a group of such terrifying first-order Holy Lord level Yin soldiers and knights, they feel like ants in general.


    They did not know that the real state of the ancient Xuan was actually a half step sage.


    Of course, even if they knew that, apart from being shocked, they would not be so stupid as to think that the gap between themselves and ancient Xuan had narrowed.


    Compared with a high-level monarch, the feeling of a half step king, who is capable of fighting against a middle-level emperor, is more terrifying.


    The Knights of the hell soldiers quickly approached the place where they were, and all their hearts were raised in their voices.


    The attack of the Yin soldiers is irregular and illogical. No one knows when they will make a sudden attack and release the attack. They can only keep vigilant at all times in order to avoid the attack of the Yin soldiers at the fastest speed.


    Heiqiling was still hiding behind Lord Hessen and Lord tiger sword. He was more alert than others.


    Can''t help, iron general''s eyes, have been intentionally or unintentionally aimed at him, I''m afraid at any time looking for opportunities, want to kill him.


    If you don''t be more vigilant, you will not die in the hands of Yin soldiers and knights, but also in the hands of iron general.


    Lord Hessen and Lord tiger sword both intentionally or unintentionally blocked heiqiling, leaving no flaws for the iron general.


    Once these two people fight, the energy fluctuation will break out, I am afraid that everyone will be in danger.


    The iron general saw this, staring at the eyes of Hei Qiling, which was even colder.


    But deep in his eyes, there was a touch of cunning.


    No one noticed the cunning.


    However, at this moment, Gu Xuan smelled a trace of danger, and gave birth to a warning sign without any reason in his heart.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, he glanced at general Tiegu with the light from the corner of his eye. Seeing that general Tiegu was still staring at heiqiling maliciously, he withdrew his eyes.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the sense of crisis just now. It''s just from the iron clad general!"


    Although he didn''t see anything unusual from the iron general, Gu Xuan was more alert to him.


    In ancient Xuan''s brain, a picture of iron general from appearing to now flashed quickly.


    Every word and expression of the iron general was quickly filtered through Gu Xuan''s brain.


    Everything looks normal.


    But it''s too normal.


    Gu Xuan always felt that there was a very discordant feeling among them.


    When Gu Xuan thought about it, the hundreds of Yin soldiers and knights finally raised their axes and aimed at the front, which was to launch an attack!


    For a while, the energy is rolling around.


    Their attacks, which are still not targeted, are indiscriminate attacks.However, all the people present were included in their attack range!


    The sky full of energy axe cuts through the void. Compared with the attack of Yin soldiers, it is more intensive, more powerful and faster!


    Whew! Whew!


    Where the energy axe passes, the void is left with marks, and even space is cut open!


    Lord Hessen and Lord tiger sword took the lead in dodging. They had rich experience in fighting and immediately planned a safe route to dodge.


    As for the heiqiling, which they had protected intentionally or unintentionally, they were directly left behind at this time. Even if the iron general rushed up now, they were able to avoid this wave of energy axe attack first.


    Fortunately, the iron general did not seem to be in this crisis, but also the idea of heiqiling.


    However, heiqiling still did not relax his vigilance. The more relaxed he was, the easier it was for him to capsize in the gutter. He dodged the energy axe and watched out for the iron general. He still approached Lord Hessen and Lord tiger sword.


    Only on the sides of these two lords can it feel a sense of security.


    Dashi, the old man and the old woman, facing such a dense attack, can''t even predict the attack track of the energy axe, let alone avoid it, without mobilizing the internal energy and releasing the power of the soul.


    They can''t do anything except stand where they are.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not let them be killed by the energy axe. If he stepped out, he would burst out at a speed that was extremely fast and blocked the three people.


    This time, he didn''t throw the three out. The density and power of the energy axe have already forbidden him to do so.


    Throw the three out, they''ll be hit anyway.


    "It''s really sentimental and righteous. At this time, I still want to keep those three ants.


    It''s ridiculous that those who burn heaven are always so stupid


    Heiqiling mocked Gu Xuan.


    "Give up protecting them, and you may have a chance.


    If you want to keep them, even you can''t avoid the attack of the energy axe. You can only choose hard resistance.


    Hard resistance, that''s a dead end


    The Lord of tiger sword also mocked Gu Xuan.


    These two people''s ridicule, of course, will not have any impact on ancient Xuan.


    The ancient Xuan stood steadily in front of Dashi three people, just like the needle of sea god.


    Since the energy axe can''t be avoided completely, it won''t.


    "I have a great guess about the attack of Yin soldiers.


    Open your small eyes and see clearly. I''m going to experiment with it now. "


    When Gu Xuan spoke, his eyes swept over the face of heiqiling.


    Heiqiling felt cold all over his body, and his heart beat suddenly.


    In the face of this mortal situation, who can still laugh out, in addition to the madman?


    For fear of Gu Xuan''s impulse, heiqiling had to drag him into the water on his deathbed.


    After all, it seems that he and Gu Xuan have a big life and death feud here, which is absolutely possible!


    It can''t help but want to step back a few more steps.


    Unfortunately, just a foot, iron general''s eyes, but he locked.


    Hechrington did not dare to move.


    A sense of sadness suddenly arose in his heart.


    Self, it''s too hard!


    At this time, the first energy axe was only an inch away, and it was about to fall on Gu Xuan!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly!


    His right hand, like lightning.


    That energy axe was shot directly!


    However, in the imagination, the scene of the energy axe being photographed and turned to fly away did not appear.


    It, just turned a direction, it was held in the hands of Gu Xuan!


    "Now!"


    Gu Xuan had a flash in his eyes, holding the handle of the energy axe. He even took this as a weapon and chopped directly at the other energy axes coming in!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2511

    Bang bang bang!


    There was a series of explosions.


    Gu Xuan''s energy axe, like a powerful weapon, smashed all the energy axes!


    Unfortunately, after defeating the tenth energy axe, Gu Xuan''s energy axe also broke away.


    But it''s nothing.


    Before the energy axe in his right hand collapsed, Gu Xuan''s left hand had also grasped another energy axe and chopped towards his body!


    There was a series of explosions, and the huge axe of energy was collapsing.


    In this way, after several times in a row, all the energy axes collapsed.


    All this is slow to say, but in fact, it''s only a few blinks of an eye.


    When the explosion was over, Gu Xuan clapped his hands, as if he were patting the dust off his hands.


    "As expected, even though Yin soldiers are more sensitive to energy fluctuations, they will not be attracted by the energy fluctuations caused by their companions'' attacks.


    The energy in your body can''t be mobilized, but if you use the power of Yin soldiers directly, there will be no danger at all. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    Since confirmed the idea in the heart, then, the attack of the Yin soldiers Knights will no longer play any role on themselves.


    Because, I can not only Dodge, but also fight back.


    The only pity is that these energy axes are completely condensed by energy and can''t really be used as weapons.


    It''s the limit to be able to defeat another ten with one energy axe.


    At the thought of it, Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t control the energy of the hell Knight perfectly.


    After all, it''s too difficult to master and use the energy of the hell Knight when you can''t mobilize the energy in your body or even perceive it with the power of your soul. "


    Gu Xuan said to himself.


    Although his voice was small, the people present could hear him clearly.


    The corners of the mouth began to twitch.


    At the time when they were helpless and had to dodge, Gu Xuan had already thought of the method of using the other''s strong points to return to him.


    And, for the first time, it was successful.


    In this way, he is not satisfied?


    He even felt that he did not control the power of Yin soldiers perfectly?


    People want to point to Gu Xuan and scold him for three days and three nights!


    Aren''t you really pretending to be forced?


    You are such a cow. Why don''t you go to heaven?


    "You are the boss! I worship you


    The big stone has stars in its eyes.


    The old woman and the old man were so excited that they would like to kneel down on the spot and throw themselves into the ground. Thanks to Gu Xuan!


    With the attack of the Yin soldiers and knights to fight back against them, you dare to think about it and dare to experiment. Master Gu Xuan''s cow pen can no longer be described with a cow pen!


    As for what to use, we have to think about it.


    The old woman and the old man, who had always held a pessimistic attitude in their hearts, for the first time, had the idea that they might be able to live unhurt until the Yin soldiers passed through.


    Whew! Whew!


    At the time when people were surprised or surprised, the Knights of the hell soldiers launched another undifferentiated attack.


    They still mechanically wield the huge axe, with an incomparable momentum, to chop out the axe!


    Everyone, all covered by the attack!


    Whew! Whew!


    The axes of energy again envelop the void.


    This time, both the quantity and the quality of the energy axe are much higher than before.


    The attack just now was like a trial, but now, it''s real!


    Seeing the energy axe coming, heiqiling, Lord Hessen and Lord tiger sword have no idea to dodge.


    The ancient xuandu has already shown them how to dissolve these huge axes of energy. If they still hide, would it be shameful?


    We are all famous people, who is willing to admit defeat?


    Therefore, the three people draw gourds according to the same pattern, and each of them sees a huge energy axe, and they are ready to catch it and fight back against this dense attack.


    Unfortunately, the energy axe is caught, but it is not so easy to fight back.


    The energy axe in the hands of the Lord tiger sword just turned the axe and collided with another one, and then it broke up.


    He never expected that this kind of thing would happen. He was in a hurry and started to dodge. Unfortunately, it was too hasty after all.


    Whew!


    An energy axe, cut from the waist of the tiger sword Lord, made him bleed.


    Compared with the tiger sword leader, heiqiling''s method of controlling energy was better than that of the tiger sword leader. However, he only defeated four energy axes, and the energy axes in his hands had already collapsed.Fortunately, the tiger sword Lord did not get too flustered. He immediately changed hands. Oh, no, he changed his claws. He caught another energy axe and launched a counterattack again. He defeated five attacking energy axes in a row.


    As for Lord Hessen, he is a little stronger than heichering. Every time he catches an energy axe, he can defeat seven to nine energy axes.


    He wanted to surpass Gu Xuan''s achievements. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he failed to defeat the ten energy axes at one time.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but smile.


    Through the first experiment and the deduction just now, he is confident that he will double his previous record.


    "It''s ridiculous that a group of middle-level sages should have such a skill.


    Next, I''ll give you another performance! "


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile, and his left and right hands went forward together. He even grasped the handles of two energy axes at the same time, and suddenly waved them out!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of a series of explosions sounded, and the speed of Gu Xuan''s crushing the huge axe of energy was almost so fast that even a number of middle-level sages felt overwhelmed.


    The faces of the people were very ugly.


    Only the iron general looks as usual, he still dodges that attack the energy axe, seems to have no intention to launch a counterattack.


    At the same time, his eyes are always locked on heiqiling.


    Suddenly!


    The huge axe of energy all over the sky has not been completely dissipated. There is a hidden killing opportunity in the eyes of iron general.


    He moved, and with a lightning fast momentum, shuttled through the sky among the huge axes of energy, and made unremitting efforts to launch an attack on heiqiling!


    "Die, heichering!"


    The iron general waved his right hand. His fingers were like five sharp daggers, leaving marks in the void!


    There is no energy fluctuation in his attack, but no one dares to underestimate the power of his attack!


    Heiqiling''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment when the Knights of the hell soldiers launched an attack, the iron general still had time to attack him!


    "Are you crazy? If you really want to fight, you can wait for the attack of the hell knight to dissipate, or wait for them to leave, and you can do it again! "


    The Lord of tiger sword covered his waist full of blood and said in horror.


    "Asshole, stop it!"


    Lord Hessen is in a hurry.


    In this case, I didn''t regard my life as my life.


    Unfortunately, how can general iron listen to them?


    Instead of slowing down, he''s getting faster.


    Looking at this scene, Dashi''s eyes are full of schadenfreude.


    He was not very pleased with heiqiling and general iron, and wished that they would die together here.


    He glanced at Gu Xuan secretly.


    According to reason, Gu Xuan should be happy to see this situation.


    However, Gu Xuan''s face, there is no expression of joy, there is no expression of schadenfreude.


    Because, at the moment when the general of iron bone shot heiqiling, Gu Xuan had no reason to give birth to the warning sign.


    The ancient Xuan was alert.


    Recalling that before, the iron general had been aiming at the situation of heiqiling, the more wrong Gu xuanyue thought.


    Even though the iron general hated heiqiling, how could he be a little bit of a city government at this critical moment? How could he be targeted everywhere?


    Although it is said that general iron bone has some opinions about heiqiling, it seems normal.


    But, this is too deliberate!


    Even Lord Hessen and Lord tiger sword were forced to take the initiative to protect heiqiling, but general iron would not give up. This is already a bit false.


    One by one, the images of iron general flashed through the ancient Xuan''s mind.


    At the time when the general''s attack was about to fall on the spirit of heiqi, Gu Xuan had already determined one thing.


    The target of general iron is not heiqiling, but he!


    When Gu Xuan realized this point, the iron general''s right claw, which was supposed to grab at heiqiling, suddenly stopped at a distance of less than a foot from heiqiling!


    He suddenly turned back, his left hand to explore the void, then firmly grasp an energy axe.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the iron general broke out with a terrible speed. He appeared on the side of the ancient Xuan. He raised his axe and chopped it down!


    "Ha ha ha, you''ve all been cheated!


    My real goal has never been heichering.


    But he, the one who burned heaven, Gu Xuan


    There was a smile on the iron general''s face.


    This axe must be killed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2512

    In front of the scene, let all present, were shocked.


    The speed of the general''s outburst exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    The power of the energy axe in general iron''s hand is more shocking to all!


    You know, when people use the energy axe to counterattack, the iron general has never tried to use the energy axe, but still takes the way of avoiding the attack of the hell knight.


    But who could have thought that when there were still many huge axes of energy released by the Yin soldiers and knights in the air, the iron general would suddenly launch a dilemma, pretending to attack the black spirit, and after attracting the attention of all people, he suddenly turned around and launched a real must kill attack on Gu Xuan?


    Who could have thought that the target of general iron bone was Gu Xuan all the time?


    This means that from the time he chased heiqiling to qichongling, he had been acting until he saw the ancient xuantu.


    He cheated everyone!


    The city hall is so deep that it makes people shudder.


    "That boy is dead!"


    The Lord of tiger sword murmured to himself.


    "Damn it, the iron general''s use of energy axe is better than that of Gu Xuan.


    He has been hiding his clumsiness all the time. "


    Heiqiling felt his hair stand up.


    A crisis has covered the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank sharply.


    Everything, as he expected, the target of general iron is indeed him!


    This time, the opportunity of the iron general''s sneak attack was extremely wonderful!


    "It''s a pity that you are still far from killing this young master!"


    Gu Xuan had been on guard against the iron general. How could he be easily attacked?


    When the energy axe in general iron bone''s hand was just a little short of cutting off Gu Xuan''s neck, which made him head different, Gu Xuan''s left hand was in front of the sharp blade of the energy axe.


    When!


    There was a sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    Gu Xuan''s left hand, like the hardest shield in the world, can completely block the sharpest things in the world!


    Click.


    A crisp sound.


    The energy axe in general iron''s hand, which explodes with great power, has become full of cracks.


    These cracks spread like cobwebs.


    Bang!


    In just a moment, the energy axe has completely disintegrated.


    Gu Xuan''s left palm, also in this moment, turned his hand into a fist, and suddenly it exploded forward!


    This fist didn''t use any energy, but Gu Xuan''s whole body muscles swayed and swayed, and a strong and extremely powerful force had been condensed in the fist!


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan''s left fist hit the iron general''s right hand.


    An incomparable force acted on the iron general''s body.


    He only felt that this force penetrated his body from the palm of his hand, as if to smash the bones and internal organs of his whole body.


    "How could it be?"


    The general''s face was terrified, and he could not believe what was happening.


    He retreated abruptly, trying to defuse the terrible force of invasion.


    Unfortunately, it can not be completely resolved.


    Click.


    There was another sound of fragmentation.


    The whole right arm of general iron bone was directly exploded and turned into powder and scattered.


    "What!"


    Lord Hessen''s pupils are shrinking.


    "What is the matter?


    The ancient Xuan seemed to have been on guard for a long time. The general''s sneak attack didn''t work.


    What''s more, even one of his arms was shocked into powder? "


    Lord tiger sword widened his eyes.


    "What kind of evil method did you use to cheat with energy without being noticed by the hell soldiers?"


    The iron general looked at Gu Xuan with an unbelievable expression.


    He thought that the ancient Xuan must have used the energy in the elixir field, otherwise, he would not have been able to respond so quickly and so strongly that his long-term sneak attack could not work at all.


    No one knows better than him, how strong was the blow he made when he attacked Gu Xuan with his energy axe just now!


    Without the use of energy, it is impossible to resolve.


    The expressions of all the Lords present were dignified.


    If Gu Xuan could really mobilize energy without being detected by Yin soldiers, it would be terrible.


    This means that in this special environment, he is absolutely the most powerful presence here.


    If several other lords join hands, they are not necessarily his opponents.


    If he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to do something, think carefully and fear it!


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Bang!


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, the energy in the air has been completely dissipated, and the Knights of hell soldiers finally continue to move forward.Boom! Boom!


    From time to time there were explosions.


    They are still on the same side of the rigid forward, without warning, they launched attacks.


    The whole seven fold mountains, all the mountains, were about to be flattened at this time.


    In fact, the place where Gu Xuan and his party stood was still flat, but in fact, it was a large part shorter.


    From the plain left the hell knight, to the other side of the seven mountains, fast walk.


    Not long after, a few hundred Yin soldiers and knights came out of qichongling mountain at the same time, gathered together and headed for Dongling Death Valley in the distance.


    The level of the knight of the hell soldier, to all people, is not dangerous.


    Of course, the "surprise" in their hearts was not entirely from the Yin soldiers and knights, but more from the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stood still in his place, looking at the iron general.


    "I can''t believe you''re the best actor here.


    Moreover, the ability to control the energy released by the Yin soldier knight is better than that of this young master.


    I''m curious about this. How did you do it? "


    The ghost Knight appeared after the hell soldier.


    By the time the hell soldiers appeared, everyone had already gathered here.


    Therefore, general iron should be the first time to meet the hell knight.


    However, he has never experimented like Gu Xuan, and he can easily exert the power of an energy axe, which naturally raises doubts.


    "Well, since it has been exposed, there is no point in hiding it.


    The truth is very simple. You should have guessed in fact?


    I am the Lord of this iron territory. As long as I am within the scope of the territory, all energy can not escape my perception!


    From the moment I saw the Yin soldiers'' scouts attacking, I knew that their energy could be used.


    Similarly, because I am the master of this territory, my control of energy is destined to be much better than you.


    And this is my biggest card!


    If there is only one person alive in the end, then it will be me, Lord iron


    The iron general''s satisfaction was hard to hide.


    Unfortunately, when he felt his empty right arm, he immediately disappeared.


    He looked at Gu Xuan with resentment on his face.


    "You have ruined my arm and disgraced my face. I will certainly avenge you.


    You will never live to the end of the hell soldiers'' crossing. Your spirit pet and the two traitors in the iron bone territory will all die! "


    The iron general sneered.


    The old man, the old woman and Dashi were scared to death.


    It''s a person who is targeted by a middle-level monarch. It''s frightening to be silly.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t put this in his heart.


    "So, general iron, you''ve confirmed that the transit of Yin soldiers is not over?


    Since you can sense the energy in the territory, you should know how many hell soldiers there are in this transit? "


    Gu Xuan asked tentatively.


    The iron general clenched his left fist, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Of course, general Ben knows that, from the beginning, he knows it!


    This time, the number of Yin soldiers and the level of their realm have exceeded the level I can understand.


    Even if I''m the master of the iron bone territory, I''m not sure that I can wait until the end of the Yin soldiers'' crossing. "


    The voice of the iron general was full of fear.


    "So now do you understand why I have to deal with you in this crisis?


    Because only you can help me through this disaster


    The words of the iron general made everyone feel creepy.


    "After all, how many hell soldiers are there?"


    Asked heckling, biting his teeth.


    General iron grinned.


    "After the soldiers of the hell soldiers, they are the Knights of the hell soldiers, which we have all seen.


    What will appear next is still knights, but not ordinary knights.


    It''s the Dragon Knight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2513

    Dragon Knight, just three simple words.


    However, when they are combined, the weight of these three words is just like a mountain pressing on people''s chest, which is too heavy to breathe.


    In addition to the big stone, others had a deep understanding of the three words "Dragon Knight".


    People''s expression, all become dignified, uneasy.


    General iron bone sneered, his words, but not finished.


    "Don''t be so busy and desperate, dragon knight is still not the most powerful existence in this hell Army crossing.


    After the Dragon Knight, there is also a Jiulong coach. I''m afraid that is the real supreme existence.


    We''d better hope that the owner of the carriage won''t do it. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can turn the whole iron territory into ruins with just one move at will. "


    The last few words of general ironbone let the atmosphere here drop to freezing point.


    After the Dragon Knight, there is a Kowloon carriage?


    It''s really hopeless.


    The old man and the old woman had fallen to the ground.


    The trace of desire for life that rose from their hearts had been completely extinguished.


    If there were Dragon Knights and the Jiulong carriage, it would be futile for master Gu Xuan to try his best to save them.


    The atmosphere of despair seemed to spread throughout the whole seven mountains.


    Gu Xuan frowned tightly and held his chin in his left hand, thinking about countermeasures.


    There was no sense of despair in him.


    There are a lot of dangers in the cultivation of martial arts. The so-called "desperate death" situation, he did not know how many times he met.


    But in the end, he''s alive and stronger.


    This time, there must be no exception.


    "The so-called desperate situation, even the so-called" ten dead without life ", will leave a ray of life to people.


    The transit of Yin soldiers is no exception.


    Old woman, old man, you don''t have to be so desperate.


    As long as I don''t die, it''s hard for you to die. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the old man and the old woman who were sitting on the ground and said faintly.


    For how to protect Dashi three people, he has a perfect plan in mind.


    Theoretically speaking, as long as he does not die, the three people will never die.


    And how could he die?


    Gu Xuan''s will, firm to the extreme, high spirited, broke out in his heart.


    He is full of fighting spirit!


    The iron general looked at Gu Xuan with enthusiasm.


    "You''re right. There will always be a chance of survival in any desperate situation.


    The premise is, can you catch it.


    I finally understand why God wants you to come to my iron bone territory, is to let you give me that piece of anti heaven treasure!


    With it, I will surely survive in the time and space that the Yin soldiers pass through! "


    As soon as he said this, Lord Hessen, Lord tiger sword, and heiqiling, the three great and medium-sized sages, had their eyes lit up at the same time.


    They looked at Gu Xuan''s eyes and became hot, just like a man falling into the water and seeing a straw to save his life.


    "Gu Xuan, give me that piece of anti heaven treasure on you.


    I promise you, after I get that treasure, I will protect you with all my strength.


    That piece of anti heaven treasure, can swallow up dead gas, is clearly only suitable for the use of the dead.


    You''re not the undead, and there''s a limit to what you can do with it.


    Give it to me, it''s the wisest choice


    Lord Hessen looked at Gu Xuan with a very strong tone.


    "No, Gu Xuan, that kind of treasure is most suitable for me.


    As long as you give it to me, I can give you a wish.


    As long as I can do it, I can do whatever I want! "


    The Lord of tiger sword is eager.


    Heiqiling stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "If it is so simple, you can get the so-called anti heaven treasure, then you can get it?


    If you want to get that piece of treasure against heaven, you have to kill him! "


    Heiqiling licked his lips, staring at Gu Xuan''s eyes, full of murders.


    "Not bad!"


    The iron general agreed with heiqiling''s words.


    "Only by killing him can we seize the treasure against heaven!


    The Dragon Knight will appear immediately. Under the attack of the Dragon Knight, we still have the possibility to survive.


    But in the Kowloon carriage, under the attack of the supreme being, we are not immune.


    Therefore, if you want to win the treasure of ancient Xuan, this is the last chance!


    But Gu Xuan, with secret arts, can mobilize the energy in his body without producing energy fluctuations. It is extremely difficult to kill him.


    All, there''s only one way.


    Let''s fight together, fair competition! "With a cold smile, the iron general approached the ancient Xuan step by step.


    Lord Hessen, Lord tiger sword, and heiqiling are naturally unwilling to fall behind and move towards the ancient Xuan.


    There are four middle-level sages who are surrounded by the ancient Xuan, which is a situation of life and death.


    Even if it is the ancient Xuan, it will not easily encounter with them, but will withdraw directly.


    But now, when you can''t use energy, it''s impossible to go.


    Besides, the Dragon Knight will appear immediately. Even if he runs away, it is not necessarily safe.


    Of course, Gu Xuan never wanted to escape.


    Even if I can''t use the energy in my body, I''m still a tiger.


    But once they can''t use the energy in their bodies, they are paper tigers. Even if they have the means, they are not afraid at all.


    "Well?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly frowned.


    When he saw the general''s cunning, he was able to show off his cunning.


    The thoughts in the ancient Xuan''s brain immediately began to run at full speed.


    He would never have been wrong with that sly look!


    "This damned iron general, the city hall is too deep.


    I''m afraid they are not sure what kind of treasure I have in my body. They believe general iron bone and think that this treasure can help them save their lives.


    Although the book of life and death does have this ability, the premise is that it should be under the control of my young master! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and stared at the iron general. What this guy said just now must have been intentional.


    He deliberately made himself a target!


    But why?


    With the confidence shown by the iron general, even if he had just been cut off by himself, his mentality should have recovered completely.


    "Strange, with the pride of general iron, why incite others to deal with me?


    It''s also called fair competition. Isn''t it funny?


    Unless... "


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks slightly, already thought of a kind of possibility.


    Through the fight just now, general ironbone may have realized that he does not have any secret arts to cover up the energy fluctuation caused by the use of energy.


    "It seems that he has already guessed that I am a half step true king!"


    Gu Xuan was determined.


    Only for this reason can general iron bone risk not only his life and death book, but also incite others to fight against him!


    At this time, the iron general and heiqiling had completely surrounded the ancient Xuan.


    However, they didn''t do it at the first time. It''s not good for them to do it now.


    After all, they believe that ancient metaphysics can mobilize a little energy in the body without causing energy fluctuations.


    So, they''re waiting!


    Wait for the dragon knight to appear, wait for the dragon knight to attack!


    At that time, they will be able to use the Dragon Knight''s energy to deal with the ancient Xuan.


    At that time, Gu Xuan was doomed to die!


    At this time, the sound of dragon chanting sounded in the sky.


    Roar!


    One by one, black spots appeared in the sky, and moved rapidly towards the direction of Dongling Death Valley. Judging from the number, there were no less than 50.


    Where they passed, the red light was rolling, it was the flame burning.


    Even the sky seems to have been ignited.


    Gu Xuan''s expression is extremely dignified.


    Dozens of Dragon Knights opened the way. How strong was the strong man sitting in the carriage in Kowloon?


    If he had not fallen, his status in the three thousand world would have been unimaginable.


    Even if it is the way of heaven in some small and medium-sized world, I am afraid it is not the enemy of his unity.


    Dozens of dragons, under the control of Dragon Knights, almost stick to the ground, spit out dragon breath from time to time and ignite the ground.


    The flames are spreading all around.


    The hot waves of fire were rolling around.


    The whole iron territory has become a sea of fire.


    Under this flame, except for the souls in the holy land, I''m afraid there are no souls who can save their lives.


    And the undead in the holy monarch''s realm in the iron bone territory are few, except for the soldiers of the iron general who are afraid to have no residue left.


    The two wolf kings who are slightly famous have been killed by Gu Xuan.


    It can be said that there are no more than three undead left in the whole iron territory except for a few people present!


    Heiqiling looked complicated, and his mood was even more tense.


    They don''t know whether they can successfully use the flame to kill Gu Xuan and seize the treasure against heaven on him.Whoosh!


    With the Dragon Knight''s advance, the fire also moved forward rapidly.


    Soon, there were 11 dragons flying towards the plain where the ancient Xuan and his party were.


    From afar, they vomited dragon breath towards the place where the ancient Xuan and his party were.


    The flame, in an instant on the flat ground burning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2514

    On the flat ground, everyone stood in the flames.


    This is the flame of the real dragon. It even contains dragon power.


    The pure power of fire hovers around the people.


    The old woman and the old man couldn''t bear the power of the dragon and the fire of the real dragon without using energy resistance, and their faces showed the color of pain.


    Big stone is not any uncomfortable feeling, although the flame of the real dragon is strong, but compared with the flame of Princess rosefinch, it is much worse.


    Dashi''s body can''t hurt him except for the sky fire in the top few places or the flame with the same power.


    "Fortunately, although this Shizu didn''t practice the way of fire, he improved his immunity to fire early."


    Dashi was very happy in his heart.


    In his daily practice, he is often lazy.


    If you are lazy, you will be roasted with fire by Princess rosefinch as punishment.


    The big stone has been roasted much more. Even if you are stupid, you should improve your resistance to fire.


    He was originally a stone man with strong defense. To improve his resistance to fire, he only needs to sacrifice his body for some time, which is not difficult.


    Dashi didn''t expect that his original action could be used here.


    Unfortunately, he was not afraid of the real dragon flame, but could not help the old woman and the old man.


    Gu Xuan has been surrounded. Facing the tragedy of the old man and the old woman, Gu Xuan just glanced at it and didn''t seem to have any plan to rescue him.


    Dashi looked at Gu Xuan suspiciously.


    The boss didn''t save the old man and the old woman, which made him confused.


    It''s not easy to deal with the real dragon flame with the ability of the boss?


    However, in spite of his doubts, Dashi did not doubt that Gu Xuan would not save him from death.


    He firmly believed that Gu Xuan didn''t care about the old man and the old woman, and there must be something else.


    Iron general, heiqiling and other four people, standing in the flame, they are also not affected by the flame.


    Although they did not go through the pure body training, they were promoted to the middle level sage king by virtue of their martial arts cultivation, and their bodies were also tempered.


    It''s just real dragon flame. It hasn''t been blessed by Dragon Knights. It can''t hurt them.


    "Hum!"


    General iron with a sarcastic look on his face, looking at Gu Xuan.


    "I thought you were so great that when it came to life and death, you didn''t just care about yourself.


    Those two coffin sellers are going to die. I didn''t see you to save them.


    You''re just a hypocrite. "


    General ironbone sneered at Gu Xuan and reached out to find out. A fire had been caught by him.


    With this flame as the center, the iron general attracted more real dragon flames to his hands.


    In a moment, the shape of the flame changed.


    It is visible to the naked eye speed, into a long flame gun!


    "Talk to him what? Hurry up, the Dragon Knight''s attack means, can not only let the mount spit the dragon breath.


    This is the lowest attack.


    Kill this man before he launches any other attacks


    Lord tiger sword was the most anxious. He took the lead and took the lead. When he stepped out and turned his right hand slightly, there was a flame that turned into a whirlpool and attracted a large number of flames.


    Whoosh!


    The fire spread all over his body, making him a fireman.


    "Die!"


    The Lord of tiger sword murmured and showed a wide open and close fist technique. He went straight to the gate of ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "It''s interesting. It''s very interesting. I''m afraid you can catch up with my apprentice."


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, although the boxing skill of the Lord of tiger sword is exquisite, it is obviously not a good skill to match the power of fire.


    Now, it seems a little incoherent to use the power of fire.


    In the eyes of such close combat professionals as Gu Xuan, there are many flaws.


    Gu Xuan stepped on the seven star position and took three steps forward, then he had already circled behind the Lord of tiger sword.


    At the same time, a palm knife directly cleaves to the head of the tiger sword Lord.


    This is a strong and powerful sword with a sharp edge. If it is hit, the skull of the Lord of tiger sword will be broken.


    Even if you don''t die, you''ll be hit hard.


    "Hum! My boxing skills are really poor.


    But don''t forget, my body, but tiger!


    If you want to attack me from behind, you''re looking for your own death! "


    The Lord of tiger sword uttered a cold hum. He didn''t panic at all and didn''t mean to look back.


    As if the ancient Xuan around, in his mind.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly. He felt a strong wind, which suddenly swept towards him.Behind the Lord of tiger sword, I don''t know when, a flaming tiger tail appeared.


    Tiger''s tail, like lightning, rolled toward the waist of Gu Xuan. He wanted to tie him up!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and his palm knife could no longer cut it.


    "Sure enough, the middle level sage is the middle level saint.


    Even if you can''t mobilize the energy in your body and you''re limited everywhere, it''s still not easy to provoke. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan stepped on the ground, he jumped back to avoid the tiger tail.


    But he didn''t have any respite.


    Lord Hessen has launched an attack!


    He is a giant tree, and he is good at attacking with vines. Although he can''t use the power of wood, he can also attack with the fire everywhere!


    He danced his hands in succession, and the chains of fire formed in the void, like a whip on the left and a whip on the right, drawing toward the ancient Xuan, which was extremely flexible.


    Lord Hessen''s attack speed is at least twice as fast as that of the tiger sword Lord. Even if Gu Xuan was caught off guard, he almost got hit.


    Fortunately, he was extremely quick to avoid the sudden attack of the chain of fire, so that he had the opportunity to adjust his state.


    After the escape, it seems simple.


    Unfortunately, neither heiqiling nor the iron general could have been watching the opera all the time.


    The two men attacked almost at the same time!


    The iron bone general used the long flame spear to display a unique gun technique.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan felt that all the roads in all directions were blocked by the shadow of a gun.


    He seemed trapped in a small room.


    Heiqiling also took the opportunity to swallow the flame in front of him and condensed into a firecracker in his mouth. Aiming at the ancient Xuan, he was bombarding away!


    For a time, the ancient Xuan appeared to be in danger.


    At the same time, in the face of four middle-level saints, even he seems to be unable to bear.


    The only sound of explosion, heiqiling spit out the flame gun, has hit Gu Xuan''s chest.


    The fire burst in Gu Xuan''s chest, making his feet float and fall back.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have a chance to fall.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The chain of fire in Lord Hessen''s hand firmly bound Gu Xuan.


    Whew!


    General iron bone''s long flame gun pierced Gu Xuan''s right shoulder.


    Master Hujian''s pupil shrank. He seized the opportunity and moved. He even used the tiger''s tail to stab Gu Xuan''s heart directly!


    Whew!


    The tiger tail, like the sharpest dagger in the world, stabbed the ancient Xuan to the core!


    Ancient Xuan''s mouth shed blood.


    "After all After all... "


    Gu Xuan seemed to be dying. He could not even speak.


    "No! You are in danger


    The old woman and the old man, in the fire of the real dragon, were dying, but they were still concerned about the war.


    When they saw that Gu Xuan was heavily restrained and severely injured, their faces changed greatly. They did not know where the strength came from. They suddenly sat up from the ground and rushed in the direction of Gu Xuan!


    They even want to save Gu Xuan!


    His face turned pale.


    He knew very well that Gu Xuan was a true king. Even if his body turned into powder, he could recover. How could he be hurt?


    The boss did this to lure the enemy!


    Now, the four middle-level monarchs have reached the most relaxed time.


    Suddenly, one of the things is not to kill the boss lightly?


    But if the old woman and the old man take the opportunity to rush over, God knows what will happen.


    Dashi rushed forward and pulled the old man and the old woman who had already rushed to the side of the iron general!


    "Your space ring, the master will take it first!"


    The Lord of tiger sword is closest to Gu Xuan at the moment. He recognizes the space ring on Gu Xuan''s hand and grabs it!


    His heart was full of excitement.


    As long as you grab that ring of space and wait for Gu Xuan to die, isn''t that the treasure against heaven in his bag?


    However, at this time, the sudden change was born!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2515

    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s right hand, like a phantom, was drawn from the chain of fire.


    Then, he turned into a palm knife and cut it out!


    Only listen to a chi, pierced his chest tiger tail, Qi root fracture.


    "What?"


    Lord tiger sword felt a pang of pain. He had no time to react. He saw Gu Xuan, who had already become dying, suddenly became very spirited. What a wounded look!


    "Cheated!"


    The idea flashed through the head of the tiger sword leader.


    He was in a hurry to step back.


    But it''s too late.


    As soon as he raised his foot, he felt black in front of him.


    After cutting off the flame spear that pierced his left shoulder, Gu Xuan''s palm knife finally fell on the heavenly cover of the Lord of tiger sword.


    With a bang, the whole head of the Lord tiger sword exploded into a blood mist.


    The flame burning on the tiger sword Lord quickly extinguishes.


    A headless corpse lay on the ground like this.


    The Lord of tiger sword, who is in charge of the land and is high above the earth, has fallen down like a storm.


    Fall, can be called suffocation.


    I''m afraid he didn''t even play one percent of his strength.


    "No! Withdraw


    The Lord Hessen, who used the chains of fire to bind the ancient Xuan, finally reacted and fell for it.


    Although he was more than a Zhang away from Gu Xuan, he was not like the Lord of tiger sword. He almost stuck to Gu Xuan.


    However, in his heart, there is still no sense of security.


    Lord Hessen shook his hands, and the chain of fire that bound Gu Xuan began to retract.


    "Want to withdraw, dream!"


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan reached out his hands and grabbed all the chains and pulled them in his direction.


    Lord Hessen''s body was unstable immediately, and he was pulled to fly directly by Gu Xuan.


    In terms of power, how can he compare with ancient metaphysics?


    Gu Xuan had prepared his fist for a long time. As soon as Lord Hessen arrived, he would kill him.


    "If you want to kill me, do you think I am as stupid as the idiot of Lord tiger sword?"


    Lord Hessen was much more calm than the tiger sword Lord in the face of the crisis. With a cold smile, he even gave birth to flame vines on his feet, which suddenly fell to the ground and took root in the deep ground.


    At the same time, the feet suddenly lend strength.


    Bang bang!


    The chain of fire caught by Gu Xuan was directly burst.


    Lord Hessen landed steadily. He stepped back three steps and put on a defensive posture. He was on guard against Gu Xuan.


    "You still don''t give up. It seems that you have a lot to depend on."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on heiqi spirit.


    Heiqiling''s face changed greatly, and he quickly stepped back to keep a relatively safe distance.


    At the beginning, he could suppress Gu Xuan with half his strength. Now, he has been able to make him feel afraid.


    This made heiqiling very angry.


    Indignant at the same time, heiqiling is also very confused, wondering why Gu Xuan is not dead?


    He was staring at Gu Xuan''s chest.


    There, there are also red blood.


    In principle, his heart should have been pierced by the tiger tail of the Lord of tiger sword.


    This kind of injury should be fatal to any king.


    However, instead of dying, Gu Xuan didn''t look like he was injured at all. Instead, he was able to launch a counterattack. He directly killed the Lord of tiger sword, cut off the long flame spear of general iron bone, and forced Lord Hessen back!


    It''s incredible.


    At this time, the old man and the old woman seemed to forget the pain brought by the real dragon flame, and looked at Gu Xuan with wide eyes.


    What happened in front of me was like a dream.


    Dashi looked pleased.


    Sure enough, all as he expected, just now the boss was deliberately showing weakness.


    It is really effective to kill the Lord of tiger sword easily.


    After Gu Xuan scared back heiqiling, his eyes finally fell on the face of iron general.


    The iron general looked indifferent, and what had just happened did not seem to surprise him at all.


    "It seems that you have already guessed my secret.


    So, you deliberately let me become the target of public criticism, deliberately speak to stimulate those three idiots, let them surround me with you.


    I don''t know what you want to do, but it''s doomed that you will be disappointed. "


    There was a smile on the general''s face.


    "Disappointed? No, no, no, no, how can I be disappointed?


    From the very beginning of my fight with you, I have guessed that you are not only a martial arts practitioner, but also a half step true king.


    What can cover up the secret of energy fluctuations, such words, only those three fools will believe.I deliberately guide them, always think so, just to let them find out later that you are half step true king.


    Otherwise, how dare they fight with you?


    How could the Lord of tiger sword die so easily


    The words of the iron general filled the eyes of heiqiling and Lord Hessen.


    How could Gu Xuan be a true king?


    It''s subverting their perception.


    "I don''t know."


    The iron general scorned to smile and walked to the headless corpse of the tiger sword Lord.


    He stretched out his left hand and thrust his finger into the Lord''s chest.


    Suddenly, a strange tadpole like text, then along the iron general''s left hand, not into his body.


    A mysterious and mysterious feeling appeared from the iron general.


    At this moment, some changes have taken place in the temperament of iron general.


    To be precise, it''s improved.


    To describe it in secular terms, before the iron general, only one general possessed the temperament, but now his temperament has surpassed that of a general, and is comparable to an emperor.


    The broken arm of general iron grew rapidly.


    Yingying black light, in the iron general body, looming, a strange energy, seems to be gushing out of his body.


    Obviously, due to some kind of ascension, there is going to be some kind of vision in general iron, causing energy fluctuations.


    The iron general tried to suppress the impetuous energy in his body. Soon, the energy was suppressed by him.


    Lord Hessen''s face became very ugly.


    "Did you absorb his Lord''s orders?


    How could that be possible?


    What''s more, just absorb the instructions of a one star Lord, and you will have the unique temperament of a two-star Lord.


    What''s going on here? "


    General ironbone gave Lord Hessen a disdainful look.


    "You fools, how can you know that I was a real two star Lord!


    But, for some reason, it degenerated into a star Lord.


    Before that, I had already absorbed the instructions of several one star lords, and I could be promoted to a two-star Lord only by one instruction.


    Today, I finally succeeded!


    Thank you, Gu Xuan


    General iron bone looks at Gu Xuan as if he has succeeded in his treachery.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know about one star Lord and two star Lord, but he knew that he was used by general iron bone.


    "You are brave enough to take advantage of me!


    Sooner or later, I''ll settle with you


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    The iron general laughed.


    "I''m waiting for you! In addition, in order to repay you for helping me get the instructions from the Lord of tiger sword, I will help you get rid of these obstacles! "


    In general iron''s eyes, the opportunity to kill a flash, step out, broke out than just a step faster than the speed, appeared in the old woman, the old man, and Dashi three people behind.


    The threat of terror directly enveloped the three men.


    In the face of a middle-level sage who is stronger than himself, Dashi only feels that his body is extremely heavy. Even if he wants to resist, he can''t lift his hand at all.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed. He didn''t expect that general iron would surrender his identity to Dashi.


    "If you dare to hurt them, I will immediately explode energy fluctuations to attract the Dragon Knight''s attention and put them into combat state.


    In time, we will die together


    Gu Xuan said angrily.


    The iron general sneered.


    "If you have the ability, you can do that!


    I don''t believe it. For the sake of these ants, you will pay for your own life!


    The strong should be alone.


    The strong should be alone.


    All other fetters are stumbling blocks.


    Today, let me help you to cut off the fetters between you and these three ants


    The iron general raised his new right hand, took the palm as the knife, and abruptly split the three towards the big stone!


    Under this split, he even wanted to kill three people at the same time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2516

    Whoosh!


    The fire of the real dragon condensed in the hand of the iron general.


    General iron bone himself is good at driving the fire. His bone fire is like the sky fire. Although he can''t use it now, he still drives the real dragon flame much better than Lord Hessen and heiqiling.


    Whoosh!


    The flames roared.


    The power of iron general''s palm knife is doubled!


    Dashi''s three men have no strength to fight back, or even have the ability to dodge. They can''t even see the action of general iron bone. How can they avoid it?


    The crisis of death has covered three people!


    "You are looking for death!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes burst out a fine light. When he moved his body, he broke out of the limit speed. He incarnated a phantom and rushed towards the big stone.


    Looking at this scene, Lord Hessen just gave a cold smile. He didn''t worry that the ancient Xuan would explode energy and make the Dragon Knights enter the fighting state.


    Because if he did that, he would die.


    He believed that a great first order monarch, who could compete with the middle rank monarch, would not be so stupid.


    However, heiqiling''s face changed slightly, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    Suddenly an image flashed through his brain.


    It''s the image of a flaming rosefinch flying in the sky.


    "Stop, don''t move the stone man!"


    Heiqiling roared.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    How could heiqiling''s roar stop the iron general.


    Even Gu Xuan didn''t have enough time to stop the iron general.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t want to stop the iron general from beginning to end.


    From the moment qichongling set fire to flames, he never thought that he would let the old man and the old woman continue to live in the state of the dead.


    Therefore, when the old man and the old woman were roasted by the fire, Gu Xuan did not help them.


    Because Gu Xuan had already decided that it would be unrealistic for him to live to the end of Yin soldiers'' transit without using any energy.


    So the old man and the old woman are doomed to die!


    As for Dashi, it is not the iron general who can kill it.


    General iron bone grinned grimly, and his flame palm knife almost simultaneously crossed the neck of big stone, old man and old woman.


    Three heads, flying high!


    "Now!"


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil suddenly opened.


    The power of the soul suddenly burst out and swept away towards the old man and the old woman.


    Undead, also have soul.


    It''s just that their souls are different from those of living people.


    If a living person is dead, the remnant soul can go to the nether world and reincarnate if there is a chance.


    But the dead are different.


    Once the dead fall, their souls, in an instant, will dissipate forever, disappear from this world.


    If you want to keep the souls of the dead, you need to seal their souls with special treasures in this instant.


    This is a routine operation, which is extremely difficult. Even if it is a lord level undead of iron general level, it can not be done.


    However, it was easy for the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupils locked their souls at the moment when the old man and the old woman fell.


    At the same time, the power of Gu Xuan''s soul immediately enveloped the souls of the old man and the old woman.


    Then, he offered the book of life and death.


    A mysterious and mysterious power was immediately revealed from the book of life and death.


    Even though the ancient Xuan had suppressed the energy fluctuation of the book of life and death to the minimum, it still attracted everyone''s attention when it appeared.


    There''s no way. The book of life and death is just like the killer of the undead. The prestige emanating from it is more fierce than that of the eleven real dragons in the sky.


    "Is that the treasure against heaven?"


    Lord Hessen''s eyes were full of obsession.


    "The treasure against heaven is really extraordinary. If it can be used by me, I will be promoted to a high-level emperor in a very short time. It''s not impossible to step on the top of the mountain and become a king! "


    The iron general''s eyes were burning.


    Ouch!


    Eleven real dragons, roaring.


    Eleven Dragon Knights, their eyes, all fell on Gu Xuan.


    In the distance, the Dragon Knights, who were originally roaming around the seven fold mountain, actually noticed the movement of the seven fold mountain.


    They immediately turned the direction of their flight, steered the real dragon, and flew toward the seven fold ridge.


    Even, hundreds of miles to the west of qichongling, the big people in the Jiulong carriage were startled.A dark mirror suddenly appeared on the carriage.


    In the dark light mirror, it is the image above qichongling.


    "It is! That''s interesting. "


    There was a slight smile from the carriage.


    This voice, it sounds very young, very gentle.


    However, the nine giant dragons pulling the cart were shaking together.


    In the Xuanguang mirror, the ancient xuannian recites the Dharma formula, which stimulates the power of the book of life and death.


    "Life and death book, photo!"


    The soul of the old man and the old woman had already been drawn into the book of life and death.


    Once in the book of life and death, their soul will not disappear. As long as they find the right time to rebuild a body, they can become a dead again.


    As for Dashi, it is natural that he can not enjoy this treatment.


    He''s not dead at all.


    Dashi''s head was caught by Gu Xuan.


    "I almost died. Fortunately, that fool cut my neck. If I cut my head, it would be bad."


    There is only a big stone in his head, and his face looks very scared.


    He himself is a stone man, not a flesh and blood body. The fatal injury to a warrior is basically ineffective to him.


    As long as he didn''t destroy the nucleus in his head, he would never die.


    Originally, with the strength of the iron general, if he could use his own bone and fire, and mobilize the energy in his body, with the blow just now, even if he only cut the neck of the big stone, the stone would at least be severely damaged.


    After all, no one knows how many times the power of a middle-level sage is greater than a big stone. If you hit him at will, he will be able to break out and kill him.


    Unfortunately, the iron general at the moment is too weak.


    Gu Xuan looked at the big stone lightly.


    "How can you die so easily? You still have a flamingo in your body.


    His attack just now didn''t even force the flaming rosefinch out. It''s still a thousand miles away from killing you.


    What else do you giggle at? You don''t grow up quickly. "


    The stone turned his eyes from side to side, pretending to shake his head.


    "No, no, no, no, just now you have used all the life and death books of pupil skill to save the old man and the old woman. With such a big energy fluctuation, it seems that the Dragon Knights have entered the combat state.


    This is going to be the Shura field. I''d better watch the war in your arms. "


    Dashi''s head quickly began to shrink, becoming only the size of Gu Xuan''s thumb.


    Whoosh!


    He jumped into Gu Xuan''s arms.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, and then he stopped talking with the big stone.


    Dashi is right. Here, it will become a Shura.


    Gu Xuanxin thought and put away the book of life and death.


    This action made Lord Hessen, Lord iron and heiqiling wake up in an instant.


    As soon as they wake up, their faces become ugly.


    It''s a bad situation.


    The real dragon fire on the ground is still burning.


    In the sky, the eleven real dragons had already stopped all their movements.


    Their godless eyes, I don''t know when, have become red.


    "Ouch


    The eyes of the eleven real dragons turned red in an instant. They roared together, which made the whole world tremble!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2517

    "Madman! Gu Xuan, you are really a madman


    Lord Hessen stares at Gu Xuan.


    Although Gu Xuan put away the book of life and death, until now, the energy fluctuation of his body has not yet converged.


    Because, there is no need for convergence.


    The eleven Dragon Knights have locked all the people below.


    Herculen''s whole face was twitching.


    "Damn it, I thought that general iron would activate the Flamingo in the stone man because he wanted to kill the stone man.


    But I never thought that the fire rosefinch was not awakened, but you, Gu Xuan, even used that piece of anti heaven treasure to save the two mole ants general coffin seller!


    You cause a strong energy surge that puts the Dragon Knights into combat.


    Once fighting, more yin soldiers will be disturbed, and we will be in a desperate situation because of your stupidity


    Herculen roared. Obviously, he was angry.


    Originally, it was very difficult to get through the pass of Yin soldiers alive. Was Gu Xuan stupid enough to let the Dragon Knights enter the fighting state?


    The iron general stares at Gu Xuan. His whole body trembles with anger.


    Everything is due to him.


    But he didn''t feel any guilt or regret.


    In the eyes of the strong, no matter how close they are, they are just mole ants. If you want to kill them, that is the right attitude.


    But Gu Xuan, actually for a few mole ants, did not hesitate to let himself into danger, this is simply suffering from loss of heart madness.


    "I see. You know you''re dead, so you want to drag us all into the water!


    You are really cruel! But when you first used that treasure book, you convinced me of one thing.


    That is, it must belong to my treasure book, also can only belong to me!


    With it, I''m sure I''ll get out of here alive! "


    The iron general forced Gu Xuan to find a set of explanation that he could understand.


    He will never believe anything that values love and righteousness.


    In this world, only interests, will not cheat him!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over the three iron general.


    "What? When I used the book of life and death just now, your eyes were not very obsessed and intoxicated?


    I thought you liked to see my life and death book?


    I''ve just put it away, and you''ve turned a blind eye?


    If I had known that, I would not have given you a chance to see the book of life and death. "


    The iron general looked at Gu Xuan with burning eyes.


    "Life and death book, what a beautiful name.


    It belongs to the dead, you can not play its power.


    Give it to me, and I may save your life.


    Otherwise, I will let you not even die in the Dragon Knight''s hand chance!


    Since I don''t have to hide the energy fluctuation any more, I''m going to kill you. That''s easy


    Gu Xuan stood in his place, his eyes always on the eleven Dragon Knights in the sky.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care at all about the threat and inducement of the iron general.


    "If you want the book of life and death, come and grab it!"


    But don''t blame me for not reminding you.


    Dragon Knights, are in combat.


    And they will rush down immediately


    Ouch!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant rings again.


    Eleven dragons, under the control of Dragon Knights, dive down!


    The majestic momentum, from the Dragon Knights burst out, mighty.


    Compared with today''s Dragon Knights, the Dragon Knights who have not entered the combat state can not be compared with each other.


    The terrible killing machine has locked several people in the ancient Xuan below.


    Each dragon knight is a powerful middle level monarch. Under their feet, they also control a real dragon who is also a middle level saint.


    The sum of the two is far more than one plus one equals two.


    However, even under such circumstances, the general''s attention was always divided into half and fell on Gu Xuan.


    Not only his eyes, but also the eyes of heiqiling and Lord Hessen, wandered around Gu Xuan intentionally or unintentionally.


    The Dragon Knight enters the combat condition, has locked them four people, this is ten dead no life situation.


    Even if you want to escape, but in today''s independent space-time, where can you escape?


    Besides, even if there is a place to escape, under the siege of Dragon Knights, I''m afraid no one can fly out of the seven mountains.


    Therefore, all people have decided that the only way to live is on the book of life and death of Gu Xuan.


    Even at the risk of being wounded by the Dragon Knight, we should try our best to seize the book of life and death.


    This is the idea of the three iron generals at the moment.


    On the occasion of several people''s thoughts, eleven Dragon Knights raised their swords at the same time!Whew! Whew!


    The crisscross swords, suddenly cut!


    Each sword light contains a very high sense of kendo. Where it passes, it leaves a mark in the void.


    What''s more, the dragon power is revealed in every sword. Obviously, in the attack of the Dragon Knight, the power belonging to the real dragon is also blessed.


    The sword fell, and at the same time covered all the four people below.


    Gu Xuan''s face became more dignified.


    "Every sword is enough to kill a newly promoted first rank monarch in seconds!"


    Ancient Xuan analyzed it.


    "You can''t just hit hard, you can only hide or swing your sword away!"


    Gu Xuan made a decision.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, the four kinds of momentum will burst out.


    Gu Xuan and iron general several people, seem to have discussed the general, unexpectedly at the same time.


    The ancient Xuan stepped on the seven star position, displayed a mysterious body method, and hid to one side.


    It was not difficult for Gu Xuan to avoid these direct swords.


    His broken double pupil can clearly see all the attacks, all the tracks, and work out the best way to avoid them.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Ancient Xuan''s body, as if transformed into a series of illusions, left and right, up and down.


    A sword, almost close to his body flying.


    Many of the swords that seemed certain to hit him were always passing him at a distance of a fraction of a millimeter, and they could never hit him.


    The iron general, heiqiling and Lord Hessen are not backward at all. In terms of combat experience, they are more abundant than Gu Xuan.


    After all, they are far from the heaven defying talents and opportunities of Gu Xuan. They can become a strong man who can compete with the middle-class emperor in only two or three hundred years.


    I''m afraid the three of them spent more time fighting than Gu Xuan.


    What''s more, when the three men were avoiding the sword, they even approached the ancient Xuan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Obviously, they want to seize every opportunity to kill Gu Xuan.


    The corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    These three guys, at such a critical moment, are still trying to kill themselves and take away the book of life and death.


    "In that case, I will not be polite to you.


    If you want to seize the opportunity to kill me, I don''t want to kill you


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    He was never a man waiting to die.


    Unfortunately, things are never as simple as you think.


    The first wave of attack completely ineffective Dragon Knights, seems to have been angry, they control the real dragon under their feet, and even directly hit several people below!


    This collision disrupted everyone''s plans.


    "No, hide!"


    The general''s face changed slightly.


    If he is taken seriously, even if he is called "iron bone", he must be severely damaged.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several people in succession toward the right line, began to dodge, pull the distance between each other.


    Boom! Boom!


    Eleven real dragons, did not hit a few people in ancient Xuan, one of them was not enough, all hit the ground.


    The whole qichongling mountains are shaking.


    The mountains, which were already half as low as half, are now being razed to the ground.


    Eleven real dragons, quickly out of the ruins, each recognized the enemy, rushed away!


    Full of three giant dragons, towards the ancient Xuan surrounded!


    Whew! Whew!


    Countless swords, from three directions, flew to Gu Xuan to cut him into pieces.


    After a few jumps, Gu Xuan dodged these swords.


    However, the encirclement formed by the three Dragon Knights has narrowed down and trapped him firmly in the middle!


    The next attack must be one that completely covers the encirclement.


    At that time, Gu Xuan could not hide!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2518

    The three Dragon Knights, as well as the three real dragons under their feet, have six killing opportunities to lock the ancient Xuan!


    Whoosh!


    The real dragon breathed his breath, and the flames soared to the sky, as if falling from the sky.


    Whew! Whew!


    The Dragon Knight raised his sword in his hand and aimed at Gu Xuan, and each of them cut out a sword!


    Three people and three swords seem simple and direct, but they are full of unspeakable mystery. The sword comes from the sky and turns into a sword storm in a flash.


    The sword storm and the flames of the sky are fused together, and burst out the power of destroying heaven and earth. With the momentum of sweeping all things, it is facing the ancient mystery!


    For a time, space becomes distorted, and the world becomes suffocating.


    Even if ten people join hands, in today''s distorted space, there is only one end that turns into powder!


    The ancient Xuan stands erect in the spot, a pair of eyes, the war spirit is high!


    Since we are already in the encirclement circle, the attack can''t be avoided in any case, so we should block it.


    "Fire, it''s no use to me.


    Therefore, although the joint attack of dragon knight and real dragon seems terrible, the only thing that threatens me is the sword in their hands and the sword that they cut out


    A fine light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword, already in trembling, it also broke out with high morale.


    It seems that the sword will soar to the sky.


    "Wuxing Zhenjie sword!"


    Gu Xuan raised the sword of killing heaven and cut it out with five swords in a row!


    These five swords are all the five element sword moves in the nine Jue Gong of the supreme emperor. They can be used to control the whole world together!


    The five swords suddenly flew out and circled into a circle. With endless sword power, they collided with the flame and sword storm that fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    The power of the explosion rippled around and even the space was torn.


    The whole qichongling mountain was shaking, as if there had been an earthquake, and it had not stopped for a long time.


    The flaming fire of the real dragon, however, is burning more fiercely in this torn space.


    Any middle level monarch, in the center of the explosion, will not be blasted into powder, but will also be burned into powder.


    All the people on the scene were shocked by the news.


    General iron, heiqiling and Lord Hessen are also being pursued by Dragon Knights.


    In addition to the iron general behind, only two Dragon Knights, the rest of the two, can be followed by three Dragon Knights.


    However, they were luckier than Gu Xuan and were not surrounded.


    So there is still room for them to escape.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was under the joint attack of three Dragon Knights and three real dragons, they all got excited.


    The one who besieged the ancient Xuan was the strong one of six middle level sages!


    What''s more, it is a joint attack. Its power is not as simple as three plus three equals six.


    All in all, in their eyes, in the face of such a terrible attack, Gu Xuan had only one way to fall!


    "Great, Gu Xuan is dead!"


    The general''s eyes were full of splendor.


    "We must seize the great opportunity.


    The ancient Xuan fell, but the book of life and death is a treasure against heaven, and nothing will happen.


    The master must seize it


    Lord Hessen''s pupils shrank.


    "Even if I spend my whole life and blood and even Shou yuan, I will grab the book of life and death!"


    Heichering''s eyes were shining.


    At the same time, the idea of seizing the book of life and death at all costs arose among the three people.


    Three bodies at the same time a shock, burst out than before, more powerful momentum.


    At this moment, the three chose to use one of their cards.


    The speed of the iron general directly broke out to an unimaginable speed, and flew away in the direction of the original ancient Xuan.


    The two Dragon Knights behind him were thrown away by him.


    Heichering and Lord Hessen adopted the same strategy, turning to the dragon knight who was pursuing him, and launched an attack.


    Of course, these attacks are all thunderous and raindrops are small, just to slow down the Dragon Knight''s speed.


    After several explosions, the two successfully stopped the pursuit of the Dragon Knight behind them. Although they only stopped for less than a second, this time was enough for them to burst out faster than before and get rid of the Dragon Knight behind them.


    Whoosh!


    Heiqiling and Lord Hessen also fled in the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    At this time, the place where the ancient Xuan stood was still covered by the flames.


    The space there, after the explosion just now, has not recovered and is still distorted to the extreme.No one can see what''s going on inside.


    However, no one thought it was necessary to look at it.


    Even the three Dragon Knights who attacked Gu Xuan didn''t seem to think that there was any possibility of his survival.


    Their cold eyes had fallen on the three iron generals who were rushing towards them.


    What''s the difference between the three middle-level kings who have temporarily got rid of the Dragon Knights behind them and fled towards them?


    Therefore, the three Dragon Knights are ready to attack them directly.


    However, at this time, the sudden change was born!


    In the twisted space covered by the fire, the man in white flew out of the twisted space and landed on the top of a real dragon head like lightning. The dragon knight standing on the top of the real dragon head launched an attack!


    With a sword!


    Whew!


    A sound of flesh and blood being penetrated.


    Dragon Knight''s eyebrows have been pierced by Zhutian sword!


    His body protecting energy can''t resist Gu Xuan''s invincible sword!


    Zizi.


    Thunder and lightning were shining on Zhutian sword.


    From every part of the knight''s body, a flash of lightning came out.


    It all happened so fast.


    The Dragon Knight, from the beginning to the end, was like a sculpture, motionless, and could not even launch its defense, let alone fight back.


    Obviously, he didn''t respond at all. How could a Terran warrior who had thought he was going to die suddenly appear? How could he be so bold as to jump to the top of the real dragon and jump in front of him?


    And Gu Xuan, want this opportunity!


    Under the attack of three Dragon Knights, even if he can break through the encirclement, he will still be pursued.


    In this case, it''s better to kill a dragon knight and relieve the pressure!


    It was a big gamble, but in the end, Gu Xuan won.


    At the foot of Gu Xuan, the real dragon suddenly began to roar and howl. It seemed very angry and sad.


    When the Dragon Knight is dead, it cannot live.


    Soon, the Dragon Knight, who was pierced through the eyebrows, and his mount, the real dragon, turned into powder with the speed visible to the naked eye and scattered in the wind.


    Originally toward the ancient Xuanchong iron general several people, the moment stopped.


    Their eyes were full of shock.


    "How could it be? Did Gu Xuan not die? "


    The corner of the iron general''s mouth was twitching.


    "Not only did he not die, he also killed a dragon knight!"


    Lord Hessen''s eyes widened.


    "How could a man who burned heaven be so strong?"


    Heichering opened his mouth wide.


    You know, his original plan was to go to burn the heaven, kill the way of burning heaven, and completely occupy the burning heaven.


    Now he was astonished to find that the burning of heaven, a first level emperor, was so strong!


    What is the strength of burning the other kings of heaven?


    Burn the heaven, not to mention the heaven.


    I''m afraid, it''s not something he can beat.


    After the shock, the three of them felt heartache again.


    Just now, in order to grab the life and death book quickly, they used their cards to improve their speed, and even launched a direct counterattack, which temporarily got rid of the Dragon Knights who pursued them.


    But now, Gu Xuan not only did not die, but also killed a dragon knight. Although his sneak attack was too unexpected, it was also a kind of strength to achieve this unexpected effect.


    Their attitude towards ancient metaphysics has changed and become more and more important.


    Hum!


    At this time, the space around the ancient Xuan suddenly swung.


    His life and death book, which he put in the ring of space, suddenly flew out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2519

    A swallowing force is released from the book of life and death.


    At the original position of the dragon knight and his real dragon mount, two looming energies suddenly appeared and were pulled into the book of life and death.


    It was a remnant soul of the dragon knight and the real dragon, which was absorbed by the book of life and death.


    Shining from the book of life and death.


    Gu Xuan felt that the book of life and death was passing an exciting emotion to him.


    This trace of excitement is clearer and more vivid than ever, as if the next moment, the book of life and death is about to speak.


    Gu Xuan knew what this feeling meant.


    "The spirit in the book of life and death is about to be reborn."


    The book of life and death was once bound to be a treasure of high grade. It is a matter of certainty to have the spirit of treasure.


    However, with the damage of the book of life and death, the spirit of the original treasure has long fallen or fallen into a deep sleep.


    Now, with the gradual recovery of the level of the book of life and death, the spirit of the fallen or dormant treasure will eventually appear in the book again.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The book of life and death turned over excitedly in Gu Xuan''s hand. It seemed that he was urging him to continue to kill other Dragon Knights so that he could have a remnant soul to devour.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Is dragon knight so easy to kill?


    At any rate, he is a middle-level sage. With the real dragon riding, it will be two middle-level sages together at any time. His sneak attack can work once, but it can never work the second time.


    The other two Dragon Knights who surrounded him seemed to have been alert to him and kept alert all the time.


    But for a while, they did not launch an attack to avenge their companions. Instead, they seemed to be waiting for something.


    Iron general several people, one by one like an idiot looking at Gu Xuan, some riding tiger difficult.


    Gu Xuan had noticed them for a long time.


    There was no need to guess. Gu Xuan knew that these people must have thought that he was dead and wanted to rob the book of life and death.


    "It''s a pity that you are doomed to be disappointed. I am not so easy to die."


    Gu Xuan disdained to look at the iron general a few people.


    The three generals of iron bone were almost fumigated by Gu Xuan''s expression. Unfortunately, there was no way.


    If you rush to find Gu Xuan''s trouble now, can you meet Gu Xuan or two words? But the Dragon Knight behind him will surely catch up.


    When the time comes, the remaining ten Dragon Knights will be more than enough to surround them if they gather together again.


    At the same time, several people sneered at Gu Xuan, and they all went to one side to hide.


    Ouch!


    At this time, outside the qichongling mountains, there came the sound of dragon chanting, and eight Dragon Knights flew over.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Seeing the two Dragon Knights in front of them, Gu Xuan finally knew why these two Dragon Knights did not take revenge for the dead dragon knight for the first time.


    They are just waiting for more companions to arrive.


    General ironbone, Lord Hessen, and heiqiling started the chase war with the dragon knight after him.


    They had the chance to leave qichongling just now.


    However, they were still obsessed with Gu Xuan''s book of life and death. They wanted to continue to grab the book while dragging the Dragon Knight behind them.


    However, the new eight Dragon Knights, let them no longer entangle the mind.


    There are three of them left in qichongling mountain, plus a living man Gu Xuan. One of the eight Dragon Knights has to face two on average.


    Continue to love war, I''m afraid no one can leave qichongling alive.


    "What? It''s a dead end to stay.


    Even if you escape and leave qichongling, you may not be able to get rid of all the Dragon Knights.


    Moreover, the owner of the Jiulong coach has not yet appeared. If he did, even I would not have a way to live.


    Only the book of life and death can gain vitality in the desperate situation. But now, if you want to capture the book of life and death, I''m afraid the chance is less than one in ten thousand. "


    The general''s heart was tangled.


    He looked at heckling and Lord Hessen, and found that the two men were equally frowning, and their faces were tangled.


    Obviously, everyone is weighing what to do?


    Bang!


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, the sound of footsteps that made the earth begin to shake suddenly came.


    In the direction of Dongling Death Valley, the ghost knight who had arrived at the end and was waiting for the rear Yin soldiers to gather and leave together, appeared unexpectedly.


    The dense army gathered in the direction of qichongling at a very fast speed.


    Behind the knight, there are the soldiers and scouts.


    All of them are in combat mode and seem to want to encircle qichongling.Looking at this scene, Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    General iron several people''s facial expressions, also become ugly.


    "Yin soldiers should not return after they have reached the end.


    What''s more, how could they all be in combat at such a distance?


    I''m afraid there is only one reason!


    The owner of the Jiulong coach has noticed here.


    Therefore, it is he who has brought all the Yin soldiers into the combat state! "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    This truth is understood by all present.


    When all the Yin soldiers gather in qichongling mountain, they will not only say that they are the middle-level emperor, but even the high-level one will be doomed.


    Only the supreme monarch, I am afraid, will have a chance to escape.


    This is still based on the fact that the owner of the carriage in Kowloon did not make a move.


    No one dares to imagine how powerful the owner of the coach in Kowloon is?


    This is hopeless!


    Ouch!


    At the moment when people were in a state of uncertainty, the eight Dragon Knights had already rushed to the seven fold mountain.


    "You can''t be surrounded by qichongling mountain, or you will die.


    Only by leaving here can we find a trace of vitality in the desperate situation! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He has made up his mind to leave here first, even at some cost.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that the three generals were despairing.


    Subconsciously, they have regarded the life and death book in the hands of Gu Xuan as the only vitality.


    The three exchanged a look at each other, directly used their souls to communicate, and made a decision.


    At all costs, we must first kill Gu Xuan!


    As for who can get the book of life and death, after killing Gu Xuan, he will depend on his own ability.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know what they had exchanged.


    However, at the first time when the three people used soul transmission, he sensed the almost imperceptible fluctuation of soul power.


    "These three idiots are actually preaching in their souls. Are they still nostalgic about this young master''s life and death book at this critical moment?"


    Gu Xuan was on guard.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and when he moved, he turned into a kind of escape light and wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, the two Dragon Knights who had been fighting with him would not let him do what he wanted. The first time, he was to control the real dragon and rush towards the ancient Xuan.


    Two real dragons swing their tails at the same time, aiming at the void in front of the ancient xuanzheng, and then they draw the past!


    They don''t want to attack Gu Xuan, but they want to prevent Gu Xuan from escaping!


    In this way, the void twisted and the laws converged, forming an invisible wall, forcing Gu Xuan to change his direction of escape.


    At this time, the iron general three people, unexpectedly broke out at the same time unimaginable speed, blocked in front of Gu Xuan.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrank slightly.


    Those three people, unexpectedly, are burning blood essence, displaying their own secret methods, increasing their own speed and stimulating their own potential.


    Their strength has been increased by at least 20%!


    A middle-level monarch, strength increased by 20%, what is this concept?


    It''s a rhythm to fight for!


    What''s more, it''s a desperate way to end the fight in a moment!


    However, the three did not launch the attack in the first place.


    Heiqiling even showed a smile to Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, this is already a hopeless situation. There is very little chance to escape.


    Only when the four of us have cleared up the past and worked together to break through the encirclement, could we survive.


    It''s better to... "


    "Do you want master Raben to cooperate with you?


    This is really a good idea!


    But, are you a little bit stupid, there are three people burning blood essence at the same time, blocking in front of people for cooperation? "


    Gu Xuan gave a sneer.


    "You want to join forces to kill this young master and rob the book of life and death?


    Spring and autumn dream!


    Die to me


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan raised the sword of killing heaven.


    Whew!


    Cut it out with one sword!


    A sword across the hundred feet, through the void, straight to the three people cut!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2520

    Seeing Gu Xuan''s sudden hand, general ironbone and Lord Hessen sneered at the same time.


    Sure enough, heiqiling''s little tricks were easily seen through by Gu Xuan.


    The four people present were the lowest level of ancient metaphysics, but his strength was a solid middle level sage king level.


    Such strong people, if they will be bewitched by the spirit of heiqi in a few words, then they are called ghosts.


    Heichiling snorted coldly.


    In fact, he didn''t think that he could cheat Gu Xuan so easily, but he tried it with the attitude of trying to paralyze him.


    Just did not expect, Gu Xuan is to move a hand directly.


    What''s more, it is aimed at the three of them.


    This is ridiculous!


    At the same time, it''s no different from rushing to death to fight against three strong men of the same level.


    Whew!


    When the sword strikes, the sound of breaking the sky rings, and the void is almost cut in two!


    The law of Kendo is condensed into a long string of runes, like a wandering snake, winding around the sword awn. When it hits the enemy, it will explode all its powers and kill the enemy completely!


    Heiqiling, general ironbone and Lord Hessen shot at the same time.


    A claw shadow, a palm shadow and a long vine appear in the void at the same time, carrying rolling energy, as if to break the sky!


    In an instant, the sword that stretches across a hundred feet collides with the three people''s attacks.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    The sword was easily torn up by the attack of the three men, rolling energy, rushing towards the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan laughed coldly, and Zhutian sword quickly cut out the three swords. Only then did he dissolve the torrent of energy.


    With this attack alone, Gu Xuan had already made it clear that he had a very low chance of winning a conventional battle with one enemy and three.


    Or not at all.


    Fortunately, in this situation, there is no way to fight in the conventional sense.


    Because the ten Dragon Knights who were originally in qichongling mountain finally joined the eight Dragon Knights who had just arrived.


    Now, 18 Dragon Knights are gathered.


    Together with the real dragon mount under their feet, that is, thirty-six middle-level sages, forming an encircling ring, which surrounded the four men of guxuan and iron general.


    Ouch!


    The real dragon roared with a tremendous momentum.


    The awe inspiring dragon power makes the air between heaven and earth become stagnant.


    In general, under the oppression of the dragon power, I''m afraid that he will be scared to crack his liver and gall. He can''t even exert his strength.


    From the direction of Dongling Death Valley, a famous Yin soldier knight, a Yin soldier soldier, and a Yin soldier''s scouts, in the roar of the real dragon, one after another underground his head, afraid to really step on the seven mountains.


    From a distance, they began to disperse around the whole qichongling mountain, preparing to form a huge encirclement circle, and cut off the last possible escape of the four ancient Xuans in qichongling mountain.


    However, all these, surrounded by 18 Dragon Knights, the four ancient Xuan people have no mind to pay attention to.


    Whoosh!


    Eighteen real dragons spit out dragon breath at the same time.


    The flaming fire, facing the four ancient Xuan people, is overwhelming.


    The land under the feet of the four immediately turned into a world of flames.


    The hot temperature seems to make the air burn directly.


    Big stone hiding in the ancient Xuan clothes, eyes full of fear color.


    He went to Gu Xuan''s arms to drill, completely hid, closed his eyes, and began to pray for Gu Xuan.


    Whoosh.


    The temperature of the flame is rising, as if to burn the whole world into nothingness.


    Now, the power of this real dragon flame is much stronger than that of the real dragon flame that covered qichongling mountain before. I don''t know how many times.


    Not only that!


    A huge altar, all of a sudden, in Gu Xuan and iron general under the feet of the light.


    Chains extending from the altar, like tentacles, are bound to the four ancient Xuan people!


    Each chain is made up of runes about the size of a hair. Its power is incomparable. It is frightening to watch.


    The four men on the altar knew that once they were bound by any one of the chains, they would be finished, for more and more chains would fall on their bodies and bind them heavily, eventually refining and sacrificing.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The four people on the altar, like butterflies shuttling among the flowers, started to avoid the pursuit of chains.


    If you can''t avoid it, you will directly use the means to smash the chain in one hand.


    However, the number of chains seems to be endless.


    No matter how many pieces they break, new chains will come out again."Great! Those stupid Dragon Knights are trying to refine us by the altar.


    Although this altar is extremely dangerous, it is also our opportunity!


    For the time being, we don''t have to face the full attack of the 18 Dragon Knights, but we can use more energy to deal with Gu Xuan. "


    The three men of iron general communicate with each other through their souls.


    "Yes, we don''t need to kill Gu Xuan at all. We just need to use the attack to make him in a hurry and be bound by any chain. Then we will be successful."


    "You must be careful. Gu Xuan is not stupid. I''m afraid we share the same idea.


    Therefore, we must keep watch and help each other.


    Any one is bound by chains, and the other two must spare no effort to save each other. "


    In a flash, the three men discussed the countermeasures.


    However, they all know that the so-called "watch and help each other" will last no more than three minutes.


    Once the ancient Xuan falls, they will change from alliance to enemy!


    Today, there will only be one who can get the life and death book and have the chance to get out of poverty alive!


    The majestic energy erupted from the body of the three iron general, forming a series of body protecting energy mantras.


    They must maintain the vestment all the time.


    Otherwise, even if they are not bound by chains, they will be hurt by the rising flame.


    When the three men calculated the ancient Xuan, Gu Xuan also calculated the three.


    The eighteen Dragon Knights summoned an altar to bind them and refine them.


    This idea, of course, is correct. It saves time and effort, and is less dangerous.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know, but they created a flame field for the ancient Xuan.


    In this fire, Gu Xuan not only won''t have anything, but also can grab the energy from the real dragon''s flame at any time. After refining, it will be used by himself!


    "Originally, I was still thinking about how to use the dragon knight to kill the iron general and heiqiling.


    Unexpectedly, a flame altar was delivered directly.


    It''s just heaven''s help to me. Those three idiots will not die. There''s no reason


    Gu Xuan was full of confidence.


    In this altar, the only thing he needs to do is to avoid the attack of the chain. He doesn''t need to maintain his body protective robe all the time to resist the erosion of fire.


    This is a huge advantage!


    However, the ancient Xuan did not immediately expose this advantage.


    He and iron general several people, condenses the body protective clothing, resists the real dragon flame that stronger and stronger power.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t struggle any more.


    Isn''t it beautiful to die now, without the pain of being roasted with fire and refined by the altar? "


    The voice of the iron general exploded in the ancient Xuaner.


    "Die!"


    Heiqiling and Lord Hessen sneered at the same time.


    At this moment, the three figures turned into many illusions, avoided the chains of runes, and rushed to the ancient Xuan!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three figures appear at the same time beside the ancient Xuan.


    "Gu Ming gun Jue!"


    The iron bone general danced the spear in his hand and stabbed Gu Xuan''s eyebrows directly!


    "Black hell dead vine, the art of binding and killing, binding!"


    Lord Hessen waved his hands forward and turned into vines. He wanted to tie the ancient Xuan to death.


    "Contract blood curse, curse kill!"


    Heiqiling''s claws are outlined in the void. Drops of blood essence emerge from his fingertips and turn into raw and bloody words.


    These words form a blood curse, like a blood snake. It can enter the human body through pores and kill every cell in the warrior''s body!


    Three unique attacks, directly toward the ancient Xuan.


    And Gu Xuan, standing in the same place, has fallen into the situation of avoiding and blocking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2521

    The ancient mystery has been enveloped by the terrible pressure of the sky.


    The three middle-level sages burned their blood essence and used the secret method, which increased their own strength by more than 20%. Gu Xuan knew very well that he could not block them in any case.


    Under normal circumstances, he can only block one of the attacks.


    If they are forced to block two people, they will be hurt.


    If the three were forced to fight back, the serious injuries would be mild.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Gu Xuan didn''t want to fight with three people at the same time.


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil has already been opened. He can see the attack track of the three generals.


    However, he did not intend to evade, instead, he caught the big stone that had been drilled into his clothes.


    Big stone only left a head the size of a thumb. At this time, his face was twisted with fear. He didn''t know what Gu Xuan wanted to do when he took him out?


    Do you want him to have a last look at the world?


    The next scene makes Dashi even more confused.


    Gu Xuan actually opened his mouth and swallowed him into his stomach.


    Then, the big stone felt a burst of rolling, and finally appeared in a let him marvel in the Dantian.


    At this time, only listen to a chi, iron general''s long gun, through the eyebrows of Gu Xuan.


    The tip of the gun, from the center of the eyebrow, through the back of the brain.


    At the same time, Lord Hessen''s hands turned into the black dead vine, which also completely bound the ancient Xuan.


    Bang!


    With a little effort from the black dead vine, Gu Xuan''s whole body turned into pieces, and his flesh and blood were sprinkled on the ground.


    Ancient Xuan has become everywhere, and heiqiling''s incantation and killing skill naturally falls into the air.


    This makes heiqiling have a feeling that he can''t get rid of his strength when he hits cotton with all his strength. He has to suffer as much as he can.


    He can only mobilize the blood curse like blood snake and fly to a dragon knight quickly.


    Unfortunately, the blood curse didn''t fly out of the altar at all. The Dragon Knights found out that they danced their swords one after another, injected the power of soul, launched attacks, and broke the blood curse.


    "So, dead?"


    There is a feeling of raising a knife to kill an ox, but finally slaughtering a chicken.


    It''s so simple. It''s totally different from what they think.


    At any rate, Gu Xuan was a man who could cross the ranks to fight. Even in the face of three middle-level sages, he would die miserably, tragically, and restlessly.


    But it''s too simple to die.


    If they had known that, why did they burn so much blood essence and kill Gu Xuan with all their strength?


    "I didn''t expect that this man should have died so cowardly.


    His will, I am afraid, has already broken down.


    That''s why I don''t even want to resist. "


    Heiqiling was deeply moved.


    A warrior is a warrior after all.


    Even though the world they live in is dark, compared with the world of the dead, it is still much more brilliant.


    And the undead, from the moment of consciousness, is destined to live in permanent darkness!


    No matter how desperate it is, it''s impossible to break the will of strong men of their level.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three chains, with the power of penetrating the void, are attacking the three men of iron general!


    If the three heads did not return, they would easily avoid it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The power we gained by burning blood essence is about to disappear.


    As soon as the strength of our ascension fades away, we will become very weak, and we will continue to stay in this altar, and the energy consumed by the body protecting vestment will be more and more.


    For another quarter of an hour at most, we''ll run out of energy, and we won''t even have the energy to condense the body protecting mantra.


    Gu Xuan has fallen, and the book of life and death is either in his space ring or still in a fragment of his body.


    No matter where it is, it will appear quickly under the real dragon flame.


    This is the end of our cooperation.


    Who can get the book of life and death, and find a trace of life and death from this hopeless situation, it depends on the nature of each


    Lord Hessen''s voice was cold.


    The three of them, from this moment, have become rivals again!


    He released the power of his soul and went to search for the trace of the book of life and death.


    Soon, a discovery was made.


    On the ground, there is a broken finger.


    The severed finger is being burned by the real dragon flame, and there are signs of being burned into fly ash.


    However, in that severed finger, there was a mysterious wave of energy, very subtle, similar to the fluctuation of the force of wood.


    "This feeling should be the breath of life.


    Since the name of the book of life and death contains the word "life and death", it must contain not only stillness, but also vitality.It''s normal to have a breath of life. "


    Lord Hessen''s heart was overjoyed, but he did not show it.


    Obviously, only he could feel the fluctuation of his breath.


    "It''s providence! Although I am a dead soul, I am a kind of tree people. I am very sensitive to the fluctuation of the power of wood.


    The breath of life is similar to the fluctuation of the force of wood.


    That''s why I was the first to notice the energy fluctuations. "


    A smile flashed across the corner of Lord Hessen''s mouth, and his strategies to get close to the severed finger were formed in his mind.


    Whew! Whew!


    Behind Lord Hessen, there was the sound of breaking the sky.


    "Good chance!"


    Lord Hessen is going to direct and play a big play.


    When the rune chain attacked, Lord Hessen looked like a hindsight. In a hurry, he only avoided two, and was directly bound to his right leg by one of them.


    This scene surprised the iron general and heiqiling. Unexpectedly, Lord Hessen was so careless.


    They didn''t mean to rescue.


    At the moment, the three of them are already enemies and adversaries, and the offensive and defensive alliance has failed. There is no need for them to save an enemy.


    "Damn it!"


    After Lord Hessen was entangled in his right leg with a rune chain, he felt that there was a tremendous force pouring into his body from the chain.


    This kind of power can suppress the flow of energy in one''s body.


    Lord Hessen did not expect this incident.


    Once the power in the rune chain completely suppresses the energy in one''s body, then, without other Rune chains, one can bind oneself to death.


    Fortunately, his original intention was to act.


    Just before the moment that the chain bound his right foot, he had accumulated energy and turned his palm into a palm knife. At the moment, he directly cut down his right leg and cut off his right leg!


    Bang!


    The rune chain directly crushed Lord Hessen''s right leg.


    Lord Hessen''s face was so ugly that he fell to the ground.


    "The sequela of burning blood essence is coming!"


    Lord Hessen murmured.


    This is for general iron and heiqiling.


    Sure enough, although general ironbone and heiqiling felt that Lord Hessen''s performance was somewhat strange, they did not think in other directions.


    They continue to explore the life and death book.


    Lord Hessen sat on the ground, and a light of joy flashed in his eyes.


    "What two idiots, so easy to be deceived by me.


    The book of life and death is in the truncated finger of ancient Xuan.


    Now, it''s mine


    Next to Lord Hessen''s left foot is the severed finger.


    When he put his right hand forward, he grasped the severed finger in his hand.


    However, at this time, the sudden change!


    On that amputated finger, came the extremely pure energy fluctuation.


    Broken fingers, even began to grow, in the blink of an eye on the growth of a palm!


    This palm, whizzing, flew to Lord Hessen''s neck and held his neck.


    From the palm of his hand, he poured into Lord Hessen''s body.


    This anger is extremely mysterious. It contains the law of life. It suppresses the energy in Lord Hessen''s body to death.


    "Why What''s going on? "


    Lord Hessen''s liver and gallbladder were about to crack, but he didn''t respond at all. What happened?


    How can a severed finger turn into a palm, and how can it have such a powerful force that it can hold one''s neck and make one''s energy unable to move freely.


    The palm, at the speed visible to the naked eye, became an arm, grew out of the body, and also brought a suit of pulling wind white clothes.


    "Now, you should know what''s going on?"


    Gu Xuan has a smile on his mouth.


    Lord Hessen was terrified.


    "If you turn into powder, you can also reshape your body. Are you a true king?


    Just now, you didn''t resist on purpose.


    That truncated finger, is you intentionally let me detect!


    You are so insidious!


    No, no, don''t kill me! Don''t... "


    Click!


    Lord Hessen''s neck has been broken!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2522

    Lord Hessen, whose neck was broken, was still pinched by Gu Xuan.


    Looking at Lord Hessen''s face distorted by fear, Gu Xuan''s mouth aroused a faint smile.


    "It seems that before you die, you are all reacting.


    It''s also good to be able to die plainly. In fact, it''s a blessing. "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed.


    "But you don''t have to play dead in front of me.


    My young master is broken to pieces, and he is not dead.


    Do you think I''ll believe that if you just break your neck, you''ll die? "


    Lord Hessen''s head was tilted aside, and suddenly there was movement.


    His face, distorted by fear, became even more distorted.


    The difference is, the color of fear, has been swept away, replaced by anger, ferocious, unwilling!


    His eyes suddenly opened.


    "How do you know I''m not dead?


    My disguise is unparalleled in the world. I am sure that even the two idiots, general iron and heichering, must have been cheated by me.


    How could you find out? "


    Lord Hessen stared at Gu Xuan with vicious eyes and growled.


    Gu Xuan looked at Lord Hessen carefully.


    "Fool, of course, you can''t compare with me.


    I can only say that you show too many flaws.


    As for how I found out, guess, will I tell you? "


    Gu Xuan seemed to be smiling, and on his right hand, he burst out countless tiny electric lights.


    Zizi.


    These lights, like spirit insects, penetrated into Lord Hessen''s body.


    A stream of black smoke soon came out of Lord Hessen.


    Lord Hessen''s body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, was eroded by the electric light, turned into wisps of black smoke, and gradually disappeared.


    "You will come with me! I''m just going first!


    All of you will come with me! "


    Lord Hessen growled maliciously.


    His face, more and more distorted.


    Eyes, also more vicious.


    Unfortunately, no matter how vicious the eyes are, you can''t hurt Gu Xuan Fen Fen.


    Just after Gu Xuan avoided the twenty seventh Rune chain, Lord Hessen''s body had turned into black smoke and disappeared from the world.


    The Lord of heiseng''s territory fell like this.


    Iron general disdained to see the last trace of black smoke dispersed.


    "That''s why I don''t want to leave the iron territory.


    It''s too dangerous to leave your own territory.


    If this is not an iron territory, but a Hessian territory, how could your Lord Hessen fall so easily? "


    Heiqiling looked at Gu Xuan with fear on his face.


    "How many secrets do you have?


    It''s no wonder that you can fight with our middle-level monarch by virtue of the first level emperor''s state. You still have a real king''s status! "


    In the face of a true king who can recover even as a powder, how can we kill the other party under the condition of severely limited strength?


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes swept over heiqiling and general ironbone.


    These two people misunderstand that he is the true king. Let them misunderstand him. Naturally, he will not be stupid enough to explain anything.


    If they say that they are half step true king, the crooked mind of these two people will move again.


    Although Gu Xuan still had cards, in the complex situation of Yin soldiers crossing the border, each card was very precious. It was not enough to deal with the Yin soldiers. It was a waste to use them on the two generals.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t want to continue to entangle with them, but they didn''t mean to let go of Gu Xuan.


    True king is hard to kill, but they are not helpless.


    Gu Xuan, no matter what, you have to kill!


    Both the iron general and heiqiling are very clear that in such a desperate situation, there are only three endings for them.


    Either kill Gu Xuan, or be killed by Gu Xuan, or be killed by Yin soldiers.


    They have no choice!


    The flame of the real dragon is still burning.


    The rune chains are still attacking the three.


    Eighteen Dragon Knights are still watching the play.


    There was also the owner of the Kowloon carriage hundreds of miles away.


    The dark mirror is suspended above the carriage.


    Nine five clawed golden dragons, with their heads bowed low, lie in the void, and dare not move.


    "Too weak! How can it be so weak?


    Anyway, he is the master of the book of life and death. He keeps a good book of life and death and doesn''t use it. Unexpectedly Eh, that guy, if he doesn''t use the life and death book, doesn''t he want to continue to hide the ability of the life and death book to deal with the Yin soldiers? "In the carriage of Kowloon, a soft voice was talking to itself.


    "But even so, it is still too weak.


    The master of the book of life and death is just a half step sage and a half step true king. Neither of the two ways of cultivation is on the right track.


    Otherwise, only three middle-level monarchs are not top-notch ones, and are they his opponents?


    I feel the breath of awakening of the spirit of the book of life and death. I don''t hesitate to launch the Yin soldiers to cross the border. I come here specially. It''s not to watch this kind of pediatric fight.


    I''ll give you another chance to see your potential to be the guardian of the three thousand worlds.


    Otherwise, the book of life and death will be taken away by this seat! "


    Among the carriages of Kowloon, a light suddenly flew out and flashed away towards the direction of qichongling.


    At this time, iron general and heiqiling had begun to use their last resort.


    They both burned more than 70% of their Shouyuan at the same time.


    They bet all their bets on Gu Xuan''s book of life and death.


    Boom!


    Two frenzied energies burst out of their bodies.


    Circle of energy, swing around.


    Under the energy of these four swings, the real dragon flames all over the altar of flame are fluttering to be extinguished.


    This incident, let 18 Dragon Knight''s eyes flash at the same time.


    They quickly released more powerful energy from their bodies, and enhanced the power of the flame altar. Those flames only returned to normal and became more and more powerful.


    The flame of the real dragon burns more vigorous, which should be a fatal thing for the people in the fire altar.


    But now, whether it is heiqiling or the iron general, they don''t care.


    As long as they win the book of life and death and recognize it as the master, they will surely have a way to live.


    If you can''t get it, even if you don''t die in the altar, you will be killed by 18 Dragon Knights.


    The terrible killing machine has covered the ancient mystery.


    All the momentum, like a mountain general, crazy impact on his body, as if to bump him into meat pie.


    Standing in place, the ancient Xuan did not move like a bell. It seemed that he did not feel the momentum from the crazy impact.


    His eyes, full of war!


    Even if the enemy is two middle level monarchs, so what?


    He Gu Xuan, still kill it!


    Whoosh!


    General Iron and black are smart.


    Their bodies, turned into two illusions, straight to the ancient Xuanchong!


    Two people, one left and one right, appeared beside Gu Xuan.


    Iron general''s eyes were cold, and in his eyes, there was a faint cold flame image.


    A stronger flame than the real dragon flame appeared on him.


    Whoosh.


    The towering flame turned into a storm, absorbing the power of the real dragon flame.


    The body protecting robe of general iron bone dissipates at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Gu Xuan, do you know that the real dragon flame can''t hurt my general?


    This body protecting robe is just to deceive you.


    My bony netherworld fire is dozens of times more powerful than the real dragon flame!


    But I didn''t use it all the time, just to absorb the power of the real dragon''s flame, and keep accumulating energy until this moment!


    My next attack is one that can compete with the high-level emperor!


    This blow will obliterate you and heichering in the dust


    At this last moment, he not only wanted to kill Gu Xuan, but also wanted to kill heiqiling together!


    Boom!


    An energy ten times as violent as before, burst out from the iron general!


    At this moment, the heaven and earth generate waves, and the power of the majestic law hovers over the iron general.


    He, after all, is the Lord of iron and bone territory. Even if he is in the altar, he can break through the restrictions and use the power of heaven and earth in this world!


    The bones of the general''s body, the fire, roared and turned into a fire dragon roll!


    Whoosh!


    The real dragon fire around was absorbed by the fire dragon roll at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Burn the hell out


    The iron bone general laughs, both hands toward heiqiling and Gu Xuan at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2523

    Whoosh!


    Fire dragon volume is divided into two, toward the ancient Xuan and heiqiling two people, it is to attack and go!


    The mighty power seems to burn the sky into nothingness.


    This attack is definitely a terrible attack comparable to the high-level emperor level.


    Even if they were eighteen Dragon Knights, they were all slightly stunned for a moment.


    No one would have thought that general iron could even absorb the real dragon flame in the altar and turn it into his own use.


    No one could have thought that the iron general could break out an attack comparable to the high-level emperor level!


    This, compared with the ancient Xuan with half step of the Saint King''s realm, burst out comparable to the strength of the middle-level emperor, also not much less.


    Heichering was shocked.


    Originally, he was working with the iron general to kill Gu Xuan!


    Unexpectedly, general iron turned his face so fast and thoroughly that he wanted to kill him and Gu Xuan together!


    "Damn it! It''s a great shot!


    Even though I''ve been full of it, it''s still far behind.


    Hateful. The spirit can''t die. It must be blocked.


    It must be blocked! "


    As soon as heiqiling gritted his teeth, he did not retreat, but went forward instead. In the face of the iron general''s absolutely fatal blow, he could not retreat. He might as well take the initiative to fight.


    "Curse the sky and blood curse!"


    With a roar, heiqiling used to fight Gu Xuan.


    The blood colored veins, like a black power grid, emerge from the body of heiqi spirit, emitting mysterious and extremely mysterious power.


    Space, under the blood veins, is like a curse, distorted and blurred.


    A howling and wailing sound suddenly sounded, and the voice was shrill to the extreme. It had a kind of awe inspiring power.


    Heaven and earth, at this moment, have become dark.


    "What a powerful means! The "Curse of blood curse" seems to make heaven and earth cry.


    Not only space is cursed, but also the power of laws, the power of rules, and even all nothingness. It seems that as long as they are covered by blood color veins, they will be cursed.


    This move is absolutely worthy of the word "curse heaven!"


    Gu Xuan felt the attack of heiqiling, and his eyes showed a color of surprise.


    This blood curse attack, originally to deal with their own, is really a bit tricky.


    Fortunately, the iron general didn''t know what kind of wind he had in mind. He even wanted to kill him and heiqiling together.


    If not, it would have cost Gu Xuan a lot of mental energy just to deal with heiqiling''s "Curse of heaven and blood". How could he still have such leisure to analyze the power of "Curse of heaven and blood" here with a posture of watching a play?


    After the analysis, he saw that the fire dragon roll would hit him. In his heart, there was no wave.


    This attack is indeed comparable to that of a high-level monarch.


    But unfortunately, it was a fire attack.


    The iron general''s bone is dark, the fire is strong, and then against the sky, but as long as it is a flame, in front of the ancient Xuan, where does it have a half effect?


    "Next, general iron, I will let you see the real fire, the real fire control skill!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    Whoosh.


    Black flame, burning from the ancient Xuan.


    The flame, like a black hole, like a gluttonous, appeared, it turned into a huge black vortex, as if it could swallow up the sky and the earth!


    The law of fire, hovering over the black flame, turns into a mysterious Rune to the extreme, enhancing the power of the flame.


    At this moment, heaven and earth change color!


    Click.


    Click.


    The whole flame altar, even with the speed visible to the naked eye, appeared cracks.


    All the real dragon flames are converging towards the black fire vortex, absorbed and swallowed by it.


    In a moment, the flame of the whole flame altar disappeared!


    But it has fallen on Gu Xuan. It seems that the next moment, he will be burned into a fire dragon roll. In front of Gu Xuan, there is no silk power.


    Gu Xuan tapped his finger.


    The black fire whirlpool then erupts the stronger suction, absorbed this fire dragon scroll completely.


    As for the other fire dragon scroll, Gu Xuan didn''t touch it, but let it collide with the blood curse of heiqiling.


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion that destroyed heaven and earth suddenly rang out.


    The power of the blood curse and the power of the fire dragon roll break out at the same time.


    The terrible power of explosion swept around, as if to clean up everything in the world.


    Gu Xuan stood not far away, but as soon as the explosion came to him, it would automatically split into two strands, even his clothes could not be blown disorderly.


    Poof!Heiqiling was shocked by the explosion. He spat out a big mouthful of blood and flew backward.


    Its body, at this time, has changed shape.


    The whole body, as if it had been squashed.


    I''m afraid seven or eight out of ten of my bones have been broken to pieces.


    Bang.


    Heiqiling landed heavily and made a big hole.


    Its breath, also gradually withered, and finally completely dissipated.


    Gu Xuan saw the opportunity to prepare. With a move of his right hand, a space ring hidden in his mouth by heiqi Ling was summoned to his hand by Gu Xuan.


    He recognized it, swept the inner space of the ring with the power of his soul, and put it away with satisfaction.


    Other treasures, not to mention for the moment, but the space Rune bead is good inside.


    With this bead of space symbol, Gu Xuan has the confidence to return to burning heaven.


    Poof!


    Another sound of vomiting blood.


    The iron general stared at Gu Xuan with fear on his face. His whole body was shaking. He didn''t know whether it was because of fear, because he had exhausted his energy, or both.


    "How could it be? What kind of flame are you that can absorb the blow of a high-level emperor.


    And it scares my bones.


    It doesn''t have any resistance to your fire


    General iron couldn''t believe what was happening.


    His body''s bone is so mysterious that he even wants to escape from him, far away from Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the iron general with a smile.


    "This flame is called chaos Shengyan.


    Its predecessor is the supreme flame in the sky fire!


    If you say that your bone hell fire is tens of times stronger than the real dragon flame, then my chaos Shengyan is hundreds of times stronger than your bone hell fire!


    A garbage flame that even the supreme flame can''t match, dare to display it in front of my chaotic holy flame.


    Don''t say that what you break out is a high-level Saint King level attack. As long as you use fire attack, even if you break out the attack at the peak Saint level, you will be vulnerable in front of me! "


    The body protective robes of Gu Xuan were scattered like a display.


    This scene, let the iron general feel the whole face hot pain.


    Just now he was still showing off to Gu Xuan that he could not use the body protecting clothes, but he didn''t expect to hit the face so quickly.


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand and waved it forward.


    The black fire whirlpool suddenly turned into a long snake and flew towards the iron general.


    The iron general''s face changed greatly and he wanted to run away.


    Unfortunately, how can the iron general, who has been extremely weak, escape?


    The black fire serpent, with its lightning speed, bound the iron general.


    Black flame, burning on general iron.


    The iron general howled and begged, but Gu Xuan was indifferent.


    A moment later, the iron general turned into nothingness and disappeared from the world.


    The fire of his body was also refined by chaos.


    "Ha ha, this bone Ming fire is the best among the Yin fire. It is a great tonic for me.


    My strength can be improved again. "


    Yunxi''s voice, directly in Gu Xuan''s mind


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    It''s no need to be so happy. Your master is still in a state of extreme danger!


    The altar of fire has been destroyed, and the rune chain has naturally disappeared.


    However, the 18 Dragon Knights are still there!


    Eighteen Dragon Knights, plus eighteen real dragons, that''s thirty-six middle level kings!


    This is the real battle!


    Whew!


    At this time, a ray of light, flying from the sky, divided into countless light spots, floated down.


    A spot of light, first fell on the brow of a dragon knight.


    That dragon knight''s body, immediately is full of violent breath.


    A face, a bit more ferocious color.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The Dragon Knight, who had never said a word, exclaimed.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    "Crazy light! The owner of the Kowloon carriage, let''s go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2524

    Light spots, falling with the wind, cover the space inside and outside the qichongling mountain.


    All the Dragon Knight''s eyebrows fell into a light spot.


    One by one they went crazy.


    Dragon Knights and their mount real dragon have the same mind. Once they become crazy, they become crazy.


    A fierce sound of the Dragon chant, suddenly ring through the sky.


    Not only that, even a well-known Yin soldier knight, Yin soldier soldier, and Yin soldier scouts who didn''t dare to walk up the qichongling mountain also fell into the light spot and became crazy.


    They seem to have lost their senses and no longer understand what fear is. Facing the whole qichongling mountain, the real dragon''s power is everywhere, and they are surrounded from all directions in the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    This great change made Gu Xuan''s whole face twitch.


    This is the real way to live!


    This kind of lineup, even if the iron general and heiqiling''s several middle-level saints are alive, plus the dead of the whole iron territory, all twisted into a rope, and I''m afraid there will be only one end in the end.


    That is, destruction.


    In all directions, they are crazy Yin soldiers.


    Gu Xuan was no longer interested in exploring the number of these Yin soldiers.


    That doesn''t make any sense anymore.


    Even if the number of all the Yin soldiers was reduced by half, Gu Xuan would not be in a good position.


    "What on earth does the owner of the Kowloon carriage want to do?


    Do you need such a big battle to kill me?


    It''s more than a sword for killing chickens. It''s just like killing chickens with dragon knives. No, killing ants with dragon knives is right! "


    Gu Xuan''s expression is dignified, although the brain is thinking, but the defense is a little afraid to fall.


    He had already run "Tiangang running thunder battle formula", using the law of thunder, condensed a piece of armor on the surface of his body.


    Zizi electric current, on this [thunder running armor], is constantly flashing and flowing.


    Not only that, Gu Xuan also mobilized the breath of natural calamity and attached it to the "thunder running armor", hoping to make the Yin soldiers fear one or two and give him more time to think about countermeasures.


    Unfortunately, although the idea is good, for the crazy Dragon Knights, the breath of this disaster can not scare them at all.


    Ouch!


    Eighteen real dragons, together with a roar, were driven by the Dragon Knights, toward the ancient Xuan is directly rushed over!


    This time, they have learned to use dragon breath.


    After all, Gu Xuan was not afraid of fire. All the Dragon Knights could see clearly.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of swords breaking through the sky rang out.


    Eighteen Dragon Knights, close to the ancient Xuan, all waved their long swords and released their dense swords.


    These swords contain the power of condensing to the extreme and violent to the extreme. Each of them has the power to severely damage the first level of the emperor.


    So many swords add up, even if the iron general and heiqiling are alive, I am afraid it is difficult to block or dodge all of them.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking through the sky is getting louder and nearer.


    A great crisis has covered the ancient mystery.


    The space around the body of the ancient Xuan has been completely penetrated!


    It''s only a Zhang away. The swords flying in the front will fall on him!


    This, it is to hide, to block the attack that can''t be blocked!


    "I will not die if I am hit by these swords, but my body will definitely turn into dust.


    And the subsequent sword, I''m afraid, will be so dense that even the powder will be cut into nothingness.


    In that case, don''t say that this young master is only half a step away from the real king. Even if the real king comes, I''m afraid he will also drink his hatred here! "


    Ancient Xuan''s mind was flying.


    Soon, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a resolute color.


    "I can''t help it. I can only use the book of life and death and go step by step.


    Originally, this was the card to deal with the master of the Jiulong coach. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen the master who passed through this time. Now I will use it.


    If he knows the power of the book of life and death, the consequences are really unpredictable. "


    Gu Xuan sighed slightly in his mouth, but the resolute color in his eyes was more resolute.


    No matter who it is, don''t try to kill him!


    Whew! Whew!


    Finally, the sword, the distance from the ancient Xuan, has only one meter less than!


    The sharp sword Qi, invisible and colorless, seems to be able to cut this piece of heaven and earth into countless pieces.


    Hum.


    There''s a void.


    The book of life and death has appeared in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    The two Qi of life and death turn into countless mysterious runes, circling around the book of life and death, emitting a strong and extremely breath.


    Boom!The earth at the foot of the ancient Xuan suddenly began to shake.


    A giant turtle, breaking through the ground and rising from the ground, like a towering mountain range, should stand here forever!


    Its body, wrapped with a torrent of laws, mysterious and meaningful, people can not help thinking of "years long" four words.


    It seems that it has crossed the endless years. It has a desolate taste, a flavor of the past, traces of ancient times, and an indestructible will.


    Giant turtle''s eyes, some confused.


    It seems to be looking at the world.


    It seems to have done nothing.


    But in fact, from the moment it appeared, a barrier automatically appeared around the ancient Xuan body.


    This barrier is more powerful than Gu Xuan''s "thunder running armor". I don''t know how many times.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of gold and iron hitting each other came.


    In the void, the dense swords constantly hit the barrier around Gu Xuan''s body.


    However, this barrier is invincible, as if nothing in the world can break it.


    In an instant, the sword was gone.


    Gu Xuan, unhurt!


    "Long time no see, Xuanwu."


    Gu Xuan looks at Xuanwu''s head and smiles faintly.


    "Roar --"


    in response to him, it was the roar of Xuanwu which had no meaning.


    After all, the Xuanwu under his feet is a soul without self will.


    The book of life and death, one of the most powerful abilities, is to summon the dead!


    Gu Xuan once called many undead to fight.


    With the strongest fighting power, there is no better than the rosefinch princess in the secret land of rosefinch.


    Moreover, by chance, Princess rosefinch exerts her Nirvana ability and successfully resurrects to become a living creature with flesh and blood.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    Later, Princess Zhuque gave thanks to Gu Xuan and helped him a lot. She became Gu Xuan''s strongest leg in burning heaven.


    Even Dashi became a disciple of Princess rosefinch. His status was extremely prominent in the burning heaven.


    Xuanwu is the most powerful one among the undead that can be summoned from the book of life and death.


    At the beginning, Gu Xuan called Xuanwu to fight for him.


    However, the strength of the dead that Gu Xuan can summon is directly proportional to the strength of Gu Xuan.


    In terms of defense, I''m afraid that the Xuanwu summoned by the ancient Xuanxuan is less than one tenth of the current one.


    Even eighteen Dragon Knights could resist such a powerful sword attack. Even Gu Xuan himself could not.


    "The most important thing is that when we summoned the spirit of the Xuanwu god beast to fight for me in the God killing cemetery, there was no breath of ghost rules.


    This means that I don''t have to release energy all the time to resist the pull of the dark rules. "


    Gu Xuan was very excited.


    In the burning heaven world, when the spirits of the fierce beasts in the book of life and death are summoned to fight for themselves, the rules of the nether world will suddenly appear to take those spirits to the nether world.


    That should have been their ultimate home.


    However, they are absorbed by the book of life and death and bound by the book of life and death.


    In order to resist the pull of the rules of the nether world, Gu Xuan must spend energy all the time.


    The stronger the undead summoned, the stronger the rules of the nether world will be, and the more energy the ancient Xuan needs to consume.


    But now, Gu Xuan doesn''t feel the breath of the rules of the nether world at all, which means that his consumption will be reduced by at least half.


    This is undoubtedly good news.


    Because it consumes about 20% of the energy in his body to summon the Xuanwu god beast with such strong defense power in an instant.


    Ouch!


    Just then, the real dragons roared again.


    The previous attacks of the Dragon Knights were blocked by all the ancient Xuans, and they were obviously very unhappy.


    The second wave of attack, roaring!


    A row of 18 energy bombs, from the mouth of the real dragons.


    Every energy bomb is a full blow after the real dragons are ready for a long time.


    In the energy bomb, it contains the most refined sword of Dragon Knights!


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    Where the energy bomb passes, the space is broken.


    This side of the world, as if has come to the end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2525

    "Xuanwu beast, help me!"


    Gu Xuan murmured.


    Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil is always in the open state. He can see clearly how powerful the energy bomb is!


    The 18 energy bombs, each of them, are equivalent to a top-notch middle-level emperor''s all-out strike!


    The total of 18 energy bombs is more than several times stronger than the sword attack just made by Dragon Knights!


    This kind of attack is enough to blow the ancient Xuan into powder, and then blow the powder into nothingness, which makes it hard for him to remodel his body.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan did not dare to neglect.


    "Roar --"


    when Xuanwu looked up, it was a roar. The sky was shaking, and the whole seven mountains were shaking, as if there had been an earthquake.


    In the distance, a well-known Yin soldier who was constantly attacking showed signs of unsteadiness and fell in half.


    It''s a pity that a group of strong men at the level of emperor still have a day of wrestling.


    However, there is no way out. In the roar of Xuanwu, he brings his own pressure, which is more than 100 times stronger than that of the real dragon.


    Even the real dragon on the foot of the Dragon Knights seems to be shaking instinctively, not to mention the ordinary kings.


    Hum!


    The barrier around the body of ancient Xuan became more condensed and mysterious.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, eighteen explosions were heard one after another.


    Eighteen energy bombs, all hitting the barrier.


    The power of the terrible explosion rippled around, setting off endless dust.


    Gu Xuan only felt that his heart had been hit for 18 times in a row.


    Even though he was in the barrier formed by Xuanwu, he still felt great pressure.


    "Damn it! Part of the energy of Xuanwu is provided by the book of life and death, and the other part is continuously supplemented by me.


    In order to block 18 energy bombs, the energy in my body has been reduced by 10%.


    With 20% of the energy consumed to summon the basaltic, I still have about 70% of the energy left.


    If this kind of attack is repeated, I''m afraid it''s really necessary to account for it today! "


    Gu Xuan''s expression was dignified and his mind turned sharply.


    Pressure is pressure. The barrier made by Xuanwu is still strong.


    Gu Xuan is still unharmed.


    He took out a handful of pills and swallowed them in his stomach. He drove the book of life and death to absorb dead air from the space and replenish the energy consumed.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know that his every move was clearly seen by the owner of the Jiulong carriage through a Xuanguang mirror.


    The owner of the carriage in Kowloon stares at the dark mirror hanging in the void, and his mouth twitches.


    "Damn it! I still underestimate this guy!


    Even the spirit of Xuanwu can be summoned out to fight for themselves.


    This is no longer something ordinary warriors can do, and it has nothing to do with strength.


    This requires the recognition of instinct in the book of life and death.


    However, even if we take away the book of life and death and recognize it as the Lord, I''m afraid we can''t summon such a level of divine beast!


    Because, in order to achieve this, in addition to the recognition of the book of life and death, it also needs the approval of four gods and beasts!


    But it seems that this guy is not the first time to summon the Xuanwu beast.


    That is to say, can he do such things when he is still weaker?


    Has his potential been close to the first master of the book of life and death? "


    Problems flashed through the head of the coach in Kowloon.


    Of course, there is no answer to these questions.


    "Wait! What''s the use of all this?


    What about the potential of ancient metaphysics? Potential doesn''t feed you.


    He can''t pass the test of this audience. Even if he has the potential to become the master of the plane, he has to die here today!


    If you want to leave, there is only one way, that is, to become a real king!


    In the desperate situation, if there is no breakthrough, how can we become the master of the book of life and death?


    What qualifications do you have to be a guardian of the three thousand worlds? "


    The master of the coach in Kowloon, his eyes are full of fire!


    Ouch!


    Outside the qichongling mountains, two more Dragon Knights came to join the Dragon cavalry team that besieged Gu Xuan.


    Twenty Dragon Knights became more violent and launched more crazy attacks on Gu Xuan.


    And this is just an attack from the sky.


    Yin soldiers, soldiers and Scouts of Yin soldiers finally narrowed down the encirclement circle and attacked Gu Xuan with a deadly attack.


    Boom! Boom!


    Innumerable attacks fall on the tortoise shell of Xuanwu or the barrier made by Xuanwu.The mountain like pressure made Gu Xuan feel his body more and more heavy.


    The book of life and death in Gu Xuan''s hand was ready to move. A black arm loomed in it. It seemed that he had long been dissatisfied with the passive defense and wanted to go out and kill!


    Gu Xuan forcibly controlled the arm on the book of life and death, so that it had no chance to rush out.


    "Damn it, it''s getting faster and faster.


    The speed of replenishment can not catch up with the speed of consumption.


    My suppression of the book of life and death has also begun to weaken. "


    Gu Xuan''s expression has become extremely dignified.


    Since the book of life and death was promoted to be an instrument of emperor''s life and death, there have been signs of the emergence of the spirit of the instrument, and its self-consciousness has become more and more serious.


    Although basically, it still obeys its own orders, but its desire for energy affects its control over it.


    The book of life and death seems to want to attack the Yin soldiers all the time, kill them and devour them.


    Unfortunately, this can not be achieved by the power of the book of life and death alone.


    Even if we add the ancient mystery, it''s impossible.


    The number of Yin soldiers is too many. They occupy the whole qichongling mountain. It makes people feel numb just by looking at them.


    Boom! Boom!


    More and more intensive attacks, so that Gu Xuan did not have any chance to breathe.


    The huge body of Xuanwu began to shrink.


    Gu Xuan also clearly felt that the barrier protecting himself was weakening.


    He has consumed 80% of his energy at the moment!


    His mind and spirit, because of many battles, lost a lot.


    Shua!


    In the book of life and death, the black arm suddenly stretched out, and even wanted to break through the barrier of the ancient mystery and attack a dragon knight.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks abruptly. He reads the formula and pulls the black arm back.


    "Damn it! The consumption of the book of life and death is also very large, so its desire for energy has increased several times.


    If it goes on like this, once I run out of energy in my body, I''m afraid that the book of life and death will take the initiative to attack again.


    At that time, it''s hard to say whether we can stop the book of life and death! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    It can''t go on like this any more, otherwise, it will only be a chronic death.


    "There is only one way to solve the present dilemma!"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed.


    Since he can''t completely restrict the book of life and death with his current strength, and can''t fight against this group of Yin soldiers in front of him, he immediately improves his strength!


    As long as you can be promoted to a real king, all the dangers can be solved naturally!


    "If you drive the book of life and death in the realm of the holy king, these Yin soldiers will no longer pose any threat to me!"


    In his heart, Gu Xuan had a strong confidence.


    His eyes, looking to the Far West, seemed to be declaring war on the Lord of Jiulong coach who had been in the dark.


    Gu Xuan bit the tip of his tongue.


    The blood essence of the red, spurted to the mouth.


    But a moment later, the blood essence has disappeared.


    Ancient Xuan burned the essence and blood, displayed a secret skill, in exchange for the energy that can be called majestic.


    Boom!


    A circle of momentum, from the ancient Xuan body burst out.


    The barrier made by Xuanwu was exploded directly from the inside by the terrible energy from his own body.


    Xuanwu also disappeared in an instant.


    Since we have decided to break through the realm of the emperor here, it is impossible for us to continue to deliver energy to the basaltic and maintain its existence.


    The attack of the soldiers of the underworld still came.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t care.


    He stepped out step by step, his body seemed to have penetrated into the space. He was even born with these attacks and started to make a breakthrough directly!


    In this moment, the power of Gu Xuan''s body has far exceeded that of a middle-level emperor!


    The scene of breaking through the emperor has been practiced countless times in ancient Xuan''s mind.


    Half step between the emperor and the emperor, that layer of shackles, for ancient Xuan, has long been thin like a layer of window paper, a poke will break.


    Boom!


    There''s a rumble of thunder in the sky.


    Tianjielei cloud, with incomparable speed, condenses in the sky!


    Ancient Xuan''s emperor''s disaster has finally arrived!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2526

    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    In the sky, all the twenty real dragons fell to the ground and ran away towards the distance.


    The Dragon Knights on the real dragon''s back do not even have the courage to take a look at the ancient Xuan.


    A well-known Yin soldier who was originally surrounded by the ancient Xuan was crawling on the ground one by one and crawling towards the distance.


    Before it was really revealed, all the Yin soldiers felt great terror!


    They don''t even have the courage to stand up!


    Gu Xuan''s black and white broken double pupil has already been opened.


    He stood where he was, looking at the sky with dignity.


    The density of the hijacking cloud, as well as the power that looms from it, is stronger than all the skyscrapers he has ever seen!


    Compared with his last time, when he was promoted to be a half step sage, he was ten times more powerful than before!


    This kind of disaster, for anyone, is ten dead without life.


    If the iron general, heiqiling and others were alive, they would rather face the endless hell soldiers than face such a terrible catastrophe.


    But in Gu Xuan''s heart, he was extremely confident!


    In his mind, he did not know how many times he had simulated his own heavenly calamity.


    Such a calamity intensity, in his expectation!


    Boom!


    Among the clouds that cover the sky and block the sun, there are faint thunder dragons shuttling through the sky, as if wandering in the sky.


    It is a hundred Zhang Long Thunder Dragon, compared with the real dragon riders, they are much longer, and the pressure is the difference between heaven and earth.


    I''m afraid that even under this pressure, I''m afraid they''ll be scared to death.


    This should not be a natural calamity at the time of the promotion of banbu Shengjun. It is said that it is a natural calamity brought down by the supreme emperor in order to further advance. I am afraid that the emperor will believe it.


    "Ao --"


    a sound of dragon chanting sounded in the clouds of robbery, which made the earth shaking.


    It seems that the voice, which has crossed the barrier of space and time, comes directly from ancient times. It is a voice that can amaze the world for its long distance and powerful power.


    A Thunder Dragon, from the top of the ancient Xuan rob cloud, shuttle down!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    The first wave of looting thunder, finally came!


    Gu Xuan didn''t know what his surprise was when he heard the sound of the Dragon singing and saw the head of the dragon dragon hundreds of miles away.


    Boom!


    Among the Jiulong carriages, there was a violent energy. With the sound of an explosion, the whole carriage was reduced to pieces.


    "How could it be? This is not a scourge belonging to the graveyard of killing gods, but belongs to my world, tianyuanjie!


    I just used the means of Yin soldiers to cross the border. Although this space-time is an independent space after the overlapping of tianyuanjie and Shenshi graveyard.


    But in any case, it is built on the basis of the space of the God killing cemetery. Even if there is a natural disaster, it should be the natural disaster of the God killing cemetery.


    How could it be the tianyuanjie disaster?


    Unless... "


    A man in Xuanyi is staring at the sky in the distance.


    In his mind, there was a reason that he couldn''t believe.


    "Unless, the ancient Xuan has been recognized by the heaven and Yuan Kingdom, and has become the guardian of 3000 world planes!


    Otherwise, in any case, he will not be able to lead to the Tianyuan world of Tianyuan.


    But, how could that be possible?


    Tianyuan realm is the core of the three thousand worlds, and the ultimate destination of all the strongest.


    It is also the most powerful and the most important one among the three thousand world planes.


    The 3000 world plane was established with the Tianyuan realm as the core. The destruction of other worlds will not have any impact on the whole plane. However, if the Tianyuan realm is destroyed, the whole plane will disappear.


    Therefore, it can be imagined how difficult it is for warriors in other worlds to obtain the recognition of Tianyuan realm!


    To gain its recognition, one must either be born directly above Tianyuan realm or have the strength to make it recognized.


    However, how can a warrior who doesn''t even have the realm of the holy King possess the strength recognized by Tianyuan kingdom? "


    Men in Xuanyi can''t understand it.


    In fact, there is another reason, Xuanyi man knows, but in any case, there is no reason to connect Gu Xuan with that reason.


    Xuanyi man at the moment surprised things, Gu Xuan did not notice.


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, the natural calamity in front of him is the normal one of the God killing cemeteries.


    Only Zhu Tian Jian, who hides his own sense of existence to the extreme, knows the truth of the whole thing.


    He was shaking with excitement.


    "Yes! My plan, finally succeeded!Ancient Xuan''s heavenly calamity is the heavenly calamity of the Heavenly Kingdom!


    In order to lead down the heavenly calamity of the Heavenly Kingdom in other worlds, we must obtain the recognition of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    In other worlds, a warrior who is not even a saint can only get the recognition of Tianyuan world!


    That is, cultivate the inheritance skills of the master of Tianyuan realm and become his disciple!


    Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, do you know that in order to let you escape from the pursuit of the heaven in the real world, I passed on your "covering the sky skill", which is really the inheritance skill of the master of Tianyuan world!


    Now, you are one of the powerful contenders for the next leader of Tianyuan world. In terms of the dignity of your identity, even among the young generation of the whole 3000 world, you are worthy of being ranked first! "


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t know anything about these things in the mind of meteorite sword spirit.


    Now, he has only one idea in his mind, that is, to survive his own tyranny and become a true and true emperor!


    At this time, the first wave of thunder disaster into the sky, the distance from the ancient Xuan, has been less than a thousand feet!


    What''s the difference between a dragon with a body length of more than 200 Zhang and a dragon without distance?


    In a flash, it has appeared in the top of the ancient Xuan within ten Zhang!


    Its powerful power seems to make the heaven and earth tremble.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the space of hundreds of meters around the square seemed to have become a static space.


    Time, it seems, has stopped.


    "Zhu Tianjian, help me!


    Wuxing Zhenjie sword


    Gu Xuan drank a lot of energy, which turned into a torrent of energy and integrated into Zhutian sword.


    The most dazzling sword is blooming on Zhutian sword.


    Shua!


    There are five swords in a row, but only a sound of breaking the sky rings out. It seems that the five swords are produced by ancient Xuan at the same time.


    These five swords, containing all of Gu Xuan''s Kendo feelings, are the most powerful sword under the conventional state of Gu Xuan!


    The field of a sword rises from the ground around the body of Gu Xuan, like a dome. It is necessary to protect the ancient Xuan and block all the enemies who come here!


    In this field, Gu Xuan is just like a sword God. He can release his sword and penetrate the universe!


    Boom!


    As soon as the sword field appeared, the Thunder Dragon of Tianjie struck the field. Suddenly, a sound of explosion like destroying the heaven and earth suddenly rang out.


    Innumerable tiny swords, with the power of thunder and lightning, counteract each other, erode each other, stir up each other, and ripple around.


    A web of sword like power grids spread around at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon covered half of the seven ridges.


    Originally, because of the heavenly calamity of the holy king of ancient Xuan, the Scouts of Yin soldiers who were crawling on the ground and wanted to climb out of qichongling mountain were directly affected by the sword awn power grid.


    The thunder of Tianjie is the enemy of Yin soldiers.


    As soon as the Scouts of Yin soldiers were affected, they turned into powder and died no more.


    A moment later, the power of the explosion finally dissipated.


    Ancient Xuan, still standing in place.


    However, the corners of his mouth shed red blood.


    The sword just now hurt all his internal organs.


    If he is an ordinary half step king, but not a half step true king, this blow will greatly reduce his combat power, and he will never be able to survive the next calamity.


    Fortunately, he has the body of Xuandi, which is close to the real king. This injury is no different from that of no injury. He can heal in the blink of an eye.


    "The first wave of thunder disaster has finally passed.


    However, only the first wave of the thunder of the emperor''s natural calamity is so strong that it can easily kill any middle level emperor.


    How strong is the next robbery? "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the fighting spirit was high.


    At this critical juncture, his heart is full of expectations!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2527

    There are usually nine waves of heavenly calamity.


    For the extremely powerful or gifted martial arts, their emperor''s natural calamity is often more than nine waves, but there will be ancient Xuan around the sword Rune and fire rune, even in an instant, increased several times.


    "Out!"


    Gu Xuan gazed at the two thunder dragons, which were only ten Zhangs away from each other, and cut out the black sword.


    Whew!


    The two swords, which span hundreds of feet, are cut upward.


    Space, almost all cut apart.


    In less than a moment, the sword and the Thunder Dragon collided together.


    But the imagined explosion scene did not appear.


    Instead, it is the scene that the two Tyrannosaurus Rex are directly cut into two parts by the sword from the beginning to the end, and completely break up.


    "I''ll go. My master''s [fire line Jue Jian] is so terrible


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help praising himself.


    He just had a breakthrough, but he didn''t expect that the promotion brought by this breakthrough was so exaggerated!


    Hundreds of miles away, through the Xuanguang mirror, looking at all these men in Xuanyi, eyes are wide.


    "How could it be? How could it be that the two avenues were merged somehow?


    What''s more, he didn''t realize how good it would be for him to merge the two roads.


    It is preparing to break through the realm of the emperor and reach a higher level of perfection by integrating the main road thoroughly!


    This kind of thing happened in the disaster of the promotion of a half step saint to a saint. It was just Wonderful flowers


    Praise words, Xuanyi man is in any case not willing to say, he does not want to admit defeat.


    In the porch mirror, the ancient Xuan still stands in place.


    Next, the third wave of looting thunder, full of four Tianjie thunder dragons, all in the form of five claw golden dragons, suddenly rushed down.


    However, Gu Xuan was acutely aware that although they were also five clawed golden dragons, the four five clawed golden dragons were slightly different from that of the last wave of the Tianjie thunder dragons.


    These four thunder dragons, on the forehead, all have a "emperor" word.


    This means that the four marauding thunder dragons are the Dragon Emperor among the five claw golden dragons!


    Compared with the ordinary five claw golden dragon, it is more powerful than I don''t know how many times.


    According to Gu Xuan''s rough calculation, this wave of Thunder Dragon is 64 times more powerful than that of the first wave!


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times. The speed of the Tianjie power''s promotion was familiar to him!


    But can we not add drama to ourselves?


    The Dragon Emperor is the Dragon Emperor. How many meanings do you mean by the word "Huang" printed on your forehead?


    Even if it''s a real dragon emperor, the word "Huang" is not carved on the forehead, OK?


    Gu Xuan was disgusted in his heart, but his hand did not slow down at all, and then he put out a move called "fire line Jue Jian"!


    This time, the sound of the explosion in the imagination finally rang.


    Boom!


    After the explosion, there was a surge of energy, which seemed to clean up the whole seven fold mountain.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth, once again spilled blood.


    His internal organs were finally injured again.


    Although this injury was still healed in an instant, it meant that his combined attack method of the way of fire and one of the swords could only be roughly equal to the power of the third wave of tianjiejie thunder.


    If we use the same means to resist the fourth wave of tianjiejie thunder, it will not be as simple as a little injury to the internal organs.


    It is very likely that the whole person will be directly split into pieces.


    Of course, even if it turns into pieces, Gu Xuan can quickly reshape his body. The fourth wave of tianjiejie robs thunder and can''t kill him.


    However, once the body has become a fragment, or even turned into powder, the fifth wave of tianjiejie thunder can not be dealt with at all.


    "Ao Ao Ao --"


    when the fourth wave of Tianjie Jielei turned into a Tianjie Thunder Dragon, Gu Xuan resolutely sacrificed the book of life and death.


    "Xuanwu, the strongest shield!"


    The huge Xuanwu was directly summoned out of the ancient Xuan and blocked on his head.


    Four thunder dragons, directly hit Xuanwu.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    The huge Xuanwu was directly blown into pieces, turned into idle energy and returned to the book of life and death.


    The ancient Xuan was also attacked by the attack of Xuanwu. The whole body was struck by lightning. Oh, no, it was struck by lightning. All over the body, the current was flashing, and almost no smoke came out.


    Fortunately, the power of this counterattack does not bring much damage to the ancient Xuan.


    "At the critical moment, it''s still basaltic!


    Unfortunately, the consumption is too high. "


    Gu Xuan grabbed a handful of pills and threw them into his mouth. He quickly digested them and turned them into the most pure energy to supplement their consumption.Next, he plans to continue to summon Xuanwu and block two waves of tianjiejie thunder.


    At the same time, he also began to deduce how to block the subsequent natural calamity.


    After all, the ferry robbery was in a hurry. We didn''t make preparations in advance. We didn''t arrange any of them.


    Otherwise, the array alone can block at least two or three waves of tianjiejie thunder.


    At the time of ancient metaphysics thinking, the fifth and sixth wave of tianjieleilong fell in turn.


    The ancient Xuan drew gourd according to the same pattern, and summoned Xuanwu twice to block it.


    However, with the increasing power of Tianjie Jielei, Gu Xuan was also more and more powerful.


    In the face of the sixth wave of Thunder Dragon, his whole body has become a blood man, and his internal organs are directly exploded, leaving only a body.


    In this case, even if a high-ranking monarch is here, it is also a fatal injury and has to fall. But Gu Xuan, relying on the body of Xuandi, finally recovered before the seventh wave of the Thunder Dragon fell.


    He doesn''t plan to continue to summon Xuanwu, otherwise, he will have to be squeezed by life and death book even if he can''t kill himself by the Tianjie Jielei.


    Boom!


    The cloud of robbery is rolling, and there seems to be a sound of anger. Gu Xuan''s behavior seems to have infuriated the Tianjie!


    The seventh wave of Tianjie Jielei, brewing time, a little longer, but once it falls, it will be a blow like destroying the sky and destroying the earth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2528

    Gu Xuan grabs another handful of pills and throws them into his mouth, rapidly recovering his lost energy.


    This is his last stock.


    After that, even if he wanted to supplement, there was no pill for him to swallow.


    It''s just a moment for the ancient Xuan to transform pills into energy.


    "Too little, far from enough.


    Even with the energy recovered by the pills, now I have only 20% of the energy in my heyday.


    With this 20% energy, we can only block the seventh wave of thunder, and I''m afraid it will be severely damaged.


    How can we stop the eighth and ninth wave of thunder


    Gu Xuan''s expression was dignified and his thoughts were flying in his head.


    Although he has a thousand means, but in the case of his own lack of energy, he also has a feeling that a clever woman can''t make a meal without rice.


    "This time, the emperor is in a hurry.


    All is to blame the owner of the Kowloon carriage


    Gu Xuan heart stomach Fei a word, then sacrifice to kill the sky sword, ready to meet the seventh wave of robbery thunder.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan''s heart suddenly moved.


    "In any case, the owner of the Jiulong carriage forced me to cross the disaster.


    Why should I bear all the responsibility?


    If you can get through it, if you can''t, you have to pull that guy into the water! "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    The owner of the Jiulong coach must be so powerful that he is far from being able to defeat him.


    However, no matter how strong it is, can it be stronger than its own emperor?


    A bold plan immediately had an embryonic form in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Of course, the plan is a plan after all. Whether it can be implemented or not and whether it has any effect, Gu Xuan has no idea.


    Besides, the owner of the Jiulong coach was probably hundreds of miles away from him. Once Gu Xuan approached him and was aware of his intention, he was afraid to run away.


    Such a big iron territory, there is no place to run?


    Before Gu Xuan''s bold plan was fully formed, there was a sign of its collapse.


    "It''s not over, even if I''m fast enough to catch up with me.


    But I may not be able to catch up with the owner of the Kowloon carriage.


    But I can''t move the leader. Can''t I move the minion? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, locked in the seven mountains outside, that only crawling on the ground of the Yin soldiers.


    This group of Yin soldiers were so scared that they didn''t dare to move. They didn''t take the opportunity to collect them all. I''m sorry for the chance!


    At least, we have to solve the Dragon Knights first.


    Ouch!


    The sound of three thundering dragons sounded in the clouds.


    The whole world seems to be shaking under the sound of the Dragon chanting.


    Three thunder dragons with only ten Zhangs in size fall from the clouds and head for the ancient Xuanchong!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    The three marauding thunder dragons, though only ten Zhang long, can be called mini compared with the previous ones.


    However, from the three Tyrannosaurus Rex body sent out the pressure, is unimaginable strong.


    If they move at will, they can cause space turbulence.


    A roar at will seems to be able to suppress this place.


    At the moment of their appearance, Gu Xuan had a feeling that the sky would fall down and crush him into pieces of paper.


    What''s more, the eyes of the three Tyrannosaurus Rex are flashing waves all the time, just like the eyes of flesh and blood creatures. They can see the emotion from them.


    From their eyes, you can see anger, you can see disdain.


    All of these show that the three thunder dragons have already possessed some wisdom!


    "I''m afraid each of these three thunder dragons'' powers can kill a group of middle-level saints.


    Although they look small, but this is the energy of robbing thunder, condensed to the extreme performance.


    And, I''m afraid, they already have a certain sense of self!


    What kind of world is this God killing cemetery?


    In the ordinary world, there will be no such incredible Thunder Dragon


    On the face of unprecedented solemn.


    The same expression appeared in front of a dark mirror.


    "Only the seventh wave of thunder robbed the dragon in the plane. What''s going on?


    Although he was a unique natural calamity in the Tianyuan realm, even if he could lead to the plane robbery dragon, it should be after the ninth wave of the Tianyuan world.


    At the beginning, when I was promoted to the emperor, I also waited until the tenth wave of thunder, and there were only three plane robbers.


    This ancient Xuan, the seventh wave of robbery thunder was brought down.Is it true that his potential is greater than this seat?


    No! It''s impossible! The potential of this seat can''t be surpassed by people outside the realm of heaven and yuan! "


    Xuanyi man stares at the scene in Xuanguang mirror and talks to himself in his heart.


    "Hum! This guy, I guess, is just lucky.


    Oh, no, it should be said that it is bad luck. The power of plane robbing dragon is much stronger than that of ordinary Thunder Dragon.


    That guy is out of his depth, so I''ll just wait and see the good play


    Xuanyi man sneered.


    I don''t know why, when he realized the potential of Gu Xuan, maybe even stronger than him, he hoped that Gu Xuan would be cut to pieces.


    "Why? That guy moved. What does he want to do? Do you want to escape?


    But how could that be possible? If you want to escape from the disaster, you are dreaming


    The man in Xuanyi touched his nose.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well, how can it know that it is terrible to rob a dragon on the surface.


    From the beginning of the seventh wave of natural calamity, there is a plane robbing dragon, which means that you must die.


    The most terrible thing is not the power of thunder and lightning.


    You''ll know before you die.


    Unfortunately, by that time, everything was already late. "


    In the Xuanguang mirror, Gu Xuan broke out at an unparalleled speed at the moment when the Thunder Dragon fell. With a whoosh, he flew towards the seven mountains.


    There, twenty Dragon Knights, together with their mount real dragon, were lying on the ground shivering.


    When the seventh wave of raptors appeared, they became more scared.


    Roar!


    In the eyes of the three marauding thunder dragons, it seems that they are extremely angry. The guy who attracted the disaster actually ran away?


    This natural calamity was brought down by himself. If you stretch out your head and shrink your head, you can''t do it simply?


    What is escape?


    Besides, if you want to escape, can you escape?


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three thunder dragons, also broke out the incomparable speed, pursued to the ancient Xuan!


    What''s more, their speed is even faster than that of Gu Xuan!


    "I''ll go! Dare you to fly down from the sky, you still have the strength, did not burst out the full speed, did you?


    I don''t want to escape. I just want to see the scenery here. I just want to breathe.


    You don''t have to chase so fast. I''ll wait for you here! "


    The ancient Xuan did not care whether the Thunder Dragon could understand its words or not, it was just the opening of the mouth.


    Unfortunately, this sound, under the Thunder Dragon''s roar, is similar to the mosquito''s call.


    The arrival of Gu Xuan startled all the hell soldiers on the scene.


    They didn''t expect that after climbing out of qichongling mountain, the warrior who took the robbery would rush over?


    As soon as he rushed over, the Thunder Dragon would follow.


    Once the Apocalypse thunderbolt explodes next to them, it''s all over.


    Even if it is only a little affected, any Yin soldier can not carry it.


    The Yin soldiers crawled and ran further away, trying to avoid them.


    It''s a pity that they are so slow in their extreme fear that they are as slow as snails. How can they escape far?


    In front of Gu Xuan, the 20 Dragon Knights drove the real dragon to climb out.


    They are only a little faster than snails.


    "The book of life and death, you are a real glutton, aren''t you greedy?


    Now, I''ll let you eat enough! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and then recited the Dharma formula and directly sacrificed the book of life and death.


    "Life is merciless, death is merciless, life and death are merciless.


    Kill the soul, shoot


    Gu Xuan held the book of life and death in his left hand and shook it gently.


    A big black hand, like a python, can''t wait to extend from the pages.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    The big black hand, however, was directly divided into 40, and flew towards the 20 Dragon Knights and their mount real dragons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2529

    Dragon Knight and mount real dragon were originally in a state of extreme fear. In front of the Thunder Dragon, they could not give birth to a little instinct of resistance.


    So, easily, forty big black hands broke through the defense lines of the Dragon Knights and the real dragons. They grabbed them and pulled them directly into the book of life and death.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of excitement.


    It''s a success!


    A full 40 middle-level monarchs are swallowed up, and their energy is no longer worrying!


    Shining on the book of life and death.


    The majestic energy, from the book of life and death, was fed back to the ancient Xuan.


    In a flash, Gu Xuan felt that the energy in his body became incomparable!


    At this time, as if to prevent the ancient Xuan from escaping, the Thunder Dragon of Tianjie took the shape of Pinyin, surrounded the ancient Xuan, and dashed to it!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    "Sure enough, it''s a Thunder Dragon with wisdom. It knows how to surround."


    Thunder Dragon is the power of thunder and lightning in the form of dragon. But now, a group of energy has wisdom. Are you afraid?


    Gu Xuan is not afraid.


    Just after absorbing so much energy, Gu Xuan felt that his body was bursting. He took this opportunity to release the extra energy.


    According to Gu Xuan''s extreme speed deduction, these energies should be able to help him successfully block the attacks of the seventh wave and the eighth wave.


    "It''s indecent to come but not to go. I''ve been chopped so many times by you. Now I''m going to give you some presents."


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan read the Dharma formula and flipped the book of life and death.


    A long string of runes of life and death revolved around the body of ancient Xuan.


    "Dragon Knights, come out.


    Send out the last waste heat of your life


    Gu Xuan roared.


    Ouch!


    The sound of a dragon chant rang out.


    The Dragon Knights who were devoured by the book of life and death actually flew out of the book of life and death one after another, and hit them fiercely in the direction of three apocalyptic thunder dragons.


    The energy fluctuation of these Dragon Knights is not strong, and their eyes are empty to the extreme. They are obviously dead.


    The book of life and death devours them mainly because they absorb their energy and soul. This is a corpse. The book of life and death is not interested in it.


    Gu Xuan specially kept it and injected life and death into their bodies, making them become puppets with the ability to move temporarily to help themselves block this wave of natural disasters.


    Of course, even in their heyday, these Dragon Knights were not the opponents of any Thunder Dragon, because they were Yin soldiers and were restrained to death by the thunder.


    But now, they are full of life and death Qi, and have reached a state of balance. They are no longer just Yin soldiers, but more like living creatures.


    The restraining effect of sky thunder on them has been weakened to the extreme. With the manipulation and energy support of Gu Xuan, the power that they can burst out can not be underestimated.


    And they have only one way to attack.


    That is, self explosion!


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a series of explosions.


    Twenty Dragon Knights, together with 20 real dragons, all exploded.


    Even if the dragon knight and the mount real dragon only have corpses, their self explosion power is weakened a lot, which is no better than the self explosion of 40 middle-level emperors.


    However, under the deliberate encouragement of Gu Xuan, the power of this explosion can be comparable to that of at least 20 middle-level sages.


    Boom!


    The three thunder dragons were annihilated by the power of explosion.


    The terrible power of the explosion swept around.


    Originally lying in the vicinity of the Dragon Knight, the hell soldiers were shocked by the explosion and turned into nothingness.


    Crash.


    The book of life and death automatically begins to turn pages, and a black hand giant hand appears, trying to catch the ghost of Yin soldiers when they are dying.


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    This book of life and death, at the critical moment of crossing the emperor''s natural calamity, dare to make his own opinion and want to devour the remnant souls.


    This ancient Xuan can''t stand it.


    He recalled the black hand.


    At the same time, a trace of the power of the spirit, directly turned into a whip, whipped in the book of life and death.


    The book of life and death has already possessed instinct, and his body trembled when he was drawn by Gu Xuan, and conveyed his aggrieved emotion to Gu Xuan.


    "If you dare to disobey orders and act without authorization, I will never let you be born with a spirit."


    Gu Xuan threatened.


    The book of life and death rattled over the pages to show recognition.


    Zizi.


    At this time, at the core of the explosion, there were three electric lights as thick as a little thumb, flying out, still attacking the ancient Xuan.


    This is the energy of the three apocalyptic thunder dragons that have not been exhausted. It is very weak.But they still remember their mission to attack the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan wielded the sword of killing heaven and cut off the three thunder dragons.


    Zizi.


    Jielei wants to move forward with the body of Zhutian sword.


    "It''s tough."


    Gu Xuan coldly smiles, Zhu Tianjian a shock, then will rob thunder, thoroughly shake up.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan felt that a very weak soul energy suddenly flew away from the scattered electric light and went into his eyebrows.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks and quickly mobilizes the power of the spirit in his body to block the weak soul energy.


    "It''s a soul attack! At the beginning of the seventh wave of thunder, there will be a soul attack? What''s going on?


    What''s more, it''s so hidden that I don''t even notice it.


    If I hadn''t planned to use the Dragon Knights to blow themselves up to block the three tyrannical thunder dragons just now, but to fight back with the sword of killing heaven, I''m afraid I would have been punished now! "


    Gu Xuan had a feeling of palpitation.


    The power of Thunder Dragon''s bright face can be blocked by ancient Xuan.


    But the hidden soul attack means, as long as they have a slight error, or even only half a beat slow reaction, they also have to be hit.


    At that time, I''m afraid it would be dangerous.


    Fortunately, the self explosion of the Dragon Knights shattered all the three tyrannical thunder dragons, and dispersed 99% of the soul attack methods hidden in the thunder dragons.


    However, even if only the last weak soul energy, still completed its mission, hit the ancient Xuan.


    "This shows that if the soul attack hidden in the Tianjie Thunder Dragon is in complete form, the concealment degree will be higher and the power will be stronger.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to defend any of the middle-level monarchs directly. "


    Gu Xuan kept guessing.


    Boom.


    The eighth wave of Tianjie thunder, finally ready to complete, turned into a full six Tianjie Thunder Dragon, fall in the sky.


    Each of these six dragon dragonflies is the same as the previous one. It is only ten Zhang long in length and very similar in appearance.


    However, Gu Xuan felt a strong sense of crisis from the six thunder dragons.


    "The look in the eyes of Thunder Dragon seems to be more emotional, just like the eyes of living beings.


    This means that their wisdom is higher.


    But in terms of energy fluctuations, they are comparable to the three thunder Dragons of the seventh wave.


    The total power of the six is only twice that of the seventh wave of Thunder Dragon.


    This is not in line with common sense. "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    Before that, the power of Thunder Dragon was several times more than that. Now it''s only doubled. Who can believe it?


    There is only one reason for this!


    Compared with the seventh wave, the most important enhancement of the eighth wave is at the level of soul attack!


    "I''m afraid that this wave of soul attacks by the scourge Thunder Dragon will be so strong as to be unimaginable.


    I must try my best to use the power of my spirit. I''m afraid I will have a chance to block it! "


    Gu Xuan was extremely cautious.


    The Zhutian sword in his hand, with the speed visible to the naked eye, turned into a dark color.


    Chaos is burning.


    At the same time, the power of the spirit was also mobilized by the ancient Xuan, taking this as the core, the soul barrier was condensed in the mind.


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, a clear and bright.


    He had always planned and then moved. He had long forgotten how to keep his strength to deal with the ninth wave of tianjiejie thunder.


    What he has to do now is how to block the six thunder dragons in front of him.


    Only by blocking them, can we have the qualification to think about how to block the ninth wave of sky robbery thunder!


    Ouch!


    The roar of six dragons makes the world tremble!


    The six raptors, like meteors falling vertically from the sky, have drawn a long track and headed straight for the ancient mystery!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2530

    The scene of the appearance of six thunder dragons falls completely into a dark mirror.


    There was a trace of disdain on the man''s face.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan would use the power of the book of life and death to devour the Dragon Knight''s energy for his own use.


    He also controlled the bodies of Dragon Knights to self explode and successfully survived the seventh wave of thunder.


    Unfortunately, it is still too naive after all.


    This method can only be used once.


    The eighth wave of tianjiejie thunder fully condenses six plane robbing dragons, and the soul attack contained in them is enough to make a high-level Saint go out of his wits.


    You are dead


    Xuanyi man said to himself, his heart is not clear, is regret, or happy.


    At the beginning, he only regarded Gu Xuan as an ordinary genius who burned the heaven. He had a high expectation of Gu Xuan.


    However, when the ancient Xuan led to the Tianyuan world''s natural calamity, and showed the talent that was not under him or even above him, Xuanyi man''s subconscious attitude towards Gu Xuan changed.


    Now, he just wants Gu Xuan to fall.


    A fallen genius, even if the genius, it is only a dust in the long river of time.


    Ouch!


    The six thunder dragons roared in unison, shaking the sky and earth, shaking the Xuanguang mirrors.


    In the Xuanguang mirror, it is Gu Xuan who looks up at the scene of tianjieleilong.


    Time, as if frozen in general.


    At this moment, the distance between the six thunder dragons and the ancient Xuan is less than 100 Zhang!


    This distance, for the Thunder Dragon, is not a distance.


    Some tiny electric lights have appeared beside the ancient Xuan and are constantly exploding.


    Of course, this light does not do any harm to the ancient xuanzao.


    Gu Xuan''s heart, for no reason, had a premonition.


    As long as you block the six tyrannical thunder dragons in front of you, your path of promotion to the emperor will be completely stable.


    This made Gu Xuan have a moment of doubt.


    How can you feel the road to promotion is stable unless you have only nine waves?


    The last wave of the emperor''s natural calamity is often the heart evil robbery.


    For Gu Xuan, he was not afraid of heart evil robbery.


    Therefore, if there are only nine waves of Tianjie Jielei, the eighth wave is the last wave that can cause damage to him.


    However, Gu Xuan admitted that his talent was amazing, not to mention the 12th wave of Tianjie Jielei, which was unprecedented and has never come after. How could there be a tenth wave?


    There is no tenth wave, but there must be ten waves, right?


    There are only nine waves of thunder, which is too shabby.


    He is so old that he can''t afford to lose this man!


    It''s a long story, but in fact, it''s just the doubts that ancient Xuan had in a flash.


    These doubts, almost at the moment of their appearance, were thrown into the clouds by the ancient Xuan.


    He now, most need to face, is in front of the six tianjieleilong!


    Compared with its heyday, the energy in the ancient Xuan is still very full.


    But even in his heyday, under normal circumstances, he could not face the power of the six Tyrannosaurus raptors in the law energy level.


    Not to mention, under the surface power, there is also a very powerful attack on the soul level.


    "So that''s the only way."


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed.


    His hands were sealed, and a huge shadow of the altar appeared at his feet.


    Standing in the middle of the altar, a long string of runes appeared from his feet and circled around his body. It was extremely mysterious and powerful.


    "I will exchange my longevity yuan for the strength of the Thunder Dragon!


    Great sacrifice


    Gu Xuan''s energy was rolling and surging. His Shouyuan was disappearing at a very fast speed.


    When he promised to sacrifice the truth, he did not use the fixed longevity yuan to exchange for strength, because even he did not know how many years of life it would take to exchange for strength to compete with the six Golden Tyrannosaurus thunder dragons in front of him.


    Therefore, his Shouyuan will be consumed until he really has the strength to match the natural calamity Thunder Dragon.


    Two hundred thousand yuan of life passed in a flash.


    The consumption of Shouyuan finally stopped.


    Ancient Xuan''s energy was like a torrent, like the water of a river, surging and endless.


    With the consumption of 200000 years of life, he finally got the strength to match the natural calamity Thunder Dragon. In addition, with the strength he had in his body, the ancient Xuan at the moment is stronger than the six natural calamity thunder dragons in the sky!


    Gu Xuan''s hands continued to produce mysterious Dharma Seals.


    In his eyes, there are two golden swirls, deep and incomparable, as if to let everything fall into it.


    This golden whirlpool is the projection of the golden whirlpool in his elixir field."Magic power, swallow the sky!"


    The golden whirlpool suddenly flew out of Gu Xuan''s mouth and hung in front of him, releasing the power of devouring heaven and earth.


    "Ao Ao Ao --"


    the six Tyrannosaurus Raptors were only ten Zhang short of falling on the head of Gu Xuan and splitting the ancient Xuan into fly ash. However, the sudden phagocytic power made them lose their heads.


    The power of swallowing is too strong, and it''s so fantastic that even the Tianjie people want to swallow it and dare to swallow it.


    They howled and stopped their bodies in an instant. They no longer continued to approach the ancient Xuan, but flew upward, trying to get rid of the swallowing power.


    So, a wonderful scene appeared.


    Other people''s natural calamity Thunder Dragon, all fly downward, but Gu Xuan''s sky rob Thunder Dragon, actually flies upward.


    If you fly upward, how can you chop the middle ancient Xuan?


    "Magic power? What''s going on here?


    How can a warrior, who is not even a saint, comprehend supernatural powers? "


    Through the Xuanguang mirror, the Xuanyi man who looks at everything in his eyes is shocked beyond measure.


    Genius, like him, has become the guardian of the plane at a young age, and has no chance to comprehend the supernatural powers before he becomes a saint.


    How can such a thing be achieved by a simple ancient Xuan, a warrior who burns the heaven in the garbage world?


    How strong is his potential?


    The man in Xuanyi bit his teeth.


    "Even if you master the magic power?


    Plane robbing dragons have wisdom. Even if you can devour their bodies, they will release soul attacks before they are swallowed.


    That''s an attack that can''t be prevented. You''ll still be out of your wits! "


    Ouch!


    In the dark mirror, six thunder dragons seem to be whining.


    They have wisdom. They know what fate they will have when they are swallowed up?


    However, Gu Xuan''s strength in exchange for 200000 yuan was already comparable to them. In addition, with the strength that Gu Xuan had originally possessed, the six natural calamity thunder dragons were no longer his opponents.


    They tried to escape, but it didn''t help.


    Little by little, they were constantly engulfed, drawing closer to the golden whirlpool in front of the ancient Xuan.


    "I just want to devour your body. Let the most important play of this wave of natural calamity appear on the stage as soon as possible, but you don''t follow.


    I can''t help but help you again! "


    Gu Xuan was not willing to continue to fight with the Raptors. He spent a lot of money to maintain his magic power.


    It is not sure how many waves of Tianjie Jielei still exist. How dare Gu Xuan continue to stand still?


    If the energy is exhausted again, there will be no Dragon Knight or mount. The real dragon will be swallowed by the life and death book.


    "Life and death book, help me!


    Order of life, order of death, order of life and death, chain of life and death


    Ancient Xuankou chanted words.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The book of life and death flipped rapidly in his hand, as if it were leaping.


    Whew! Whew!


    Full of six chains, flying out of the book of life and death, are directly bound to the six Tyrannosaurus in the void.


    The six marauding thunder dragons, which had been locked by the power of swallowing, had no room for resistance, and were firmly bound by the chain of life and death.


    Gu Xuan yanked.


    Six thunder dragons, like a broken kite, fell down toward the golden vortex.


    However, at the moment when they were closest to the ancient Xuan, the unwilling color in their eyes turned into a killing opportunity.


    Six of them are completely condensed by the power of the soul. Only the thumb sized soul dragon has entered the heart of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows!


    This is their real killing move, and it is also the real important play in this wave of looting Thunder - a must kill attack directly launched on the soul!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2531

    Six soul dragons entered the sea of consciousness of ancient Xuan and launched an attack on it at the same time!


    They wanted to tear up Gu Xuan''s soul, to destroy Gu Xuan''s will, so that he could not die again from the level of soul.


    For the warrior, there may be a ray of life when the body is destroyed.


    But if the soul is destroyed, it is really dead.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the soul dragon in the sea of ancient Xuan consciousness left and right bump, the sound of explosion, one after another sounded.


    In this case, if any of the middle-level monarchs, even the iron general, or the strong one like heiqiling, I''m afraid that the soul will be severely damaged and only half of his life will be left.


    There''s no way. These six soul dragons are too strong. They contain the unique prestige of Tianjie. They can completely suppress the people attacked by them from the soul level.


    But Gu Xuan, although the pressure is heavy, uncomfortable, but not a bit hurt.


    As early as the fall of the Thunder Dragon, he built the soul barrier with the power of the spirit as the core.


    The impact of the soul dragons all hit the barrier. How could it hurt the soul of ancient Xuan?


    Gu Xuan stood in the same place, put away his magic power, without any action, as if he was thinking about something or becoming dull.


    "Sure enough, that ancient Xuan has been hit hard, and he can''t even fight back. He will soon fall.


    Although he has strong talent, he leads to natural calamity without preparation, which is no different from looking for death.


    Although the bodies of the six plane robbing dragons were devoured by ancient Xuan''s magic power, they turned their hidden soul power into soul dragons and hit Gu Xuan hard before they disappeared.


    Although the ancient Xuan seems a little defensive, but each soul dragon contains the power of soul, in terms of quality, has been comparable to a high-level emperor.


    His ridiculous defense, at most, blocked the attack of two or three soul dragons.


    But now, there are six soul dragons attacking together. He has no other way but to die. "


    The man in Xuanyi looks at Xuanguang mirror and stares at Gu Xuan in front of him with a smile of pride.


    In this world, after all, there is no more than one, the existence of talent potential above him.


    He can go back to heaven and death and return to heaven and earth.


    However, at this time, the sudden changes!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly recovered.


    He was in a daze just now.


    However, it''s not because they are attacked by six soul dragons in the sea of consciousness.


    But because of surprise!


    Gu Xuan found that none of the six soul dragons possessed the power of spirit!


    Even if it is the power of the false spirit is not!


    Although the power of the six soul dragons is extremely majestic and invincible, in terms of quality, it is only the power of the soul at the level of a high-level sage.


    If it is used by a warrior, supported by his body, and equipped with various attack methods, attack techniques and attack techniques, he can easily kill anyone who has survived the natural calamity of the emperor.


    Even, it can kill the first and the middle level monarchs.


    However, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, the six soul dragons are full of flaws.


    First, they are in their own home, in the ocean of consciousness.


    Gu Xuan''s soul power is comparable to that of the middle-level sages, and even stronger than most of them in terms of defense alone.


    The impact of soul dragons in the ocean of ancient Xuan consciousness is actually blocked by the soul barrier of ancient Xuan.


    Although every time, Gu Xuan''s soul barrier will be weakened a little bit, his whole person will feel like being struck by lightning.


    However, this is not enough to cause real damage to his soul.


    Secondly, the six soul dragons look fierce, but in fact, they have no body, they are rootless souls, and the consumption of each attack cannot be replenished.


    Each time they are used, their strength is reduced by one point, and they are also weakened by one point.


    What''s more, according to Gu Xuan''s observation, the defense power of the soul dragons is only comparable to that of the warriors who have just entered the high-level emperor.


    "Of course, I can''t hurt them with my normal soul power.


    But my power of spirit is their nemesis


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are shining.


    Now that these six soul dragons have entered the ocean of his consciousness, they are the meat that they eat in their mouths, and there is no reason to waste them.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of explosion is still ringing in the ocean of ancient metaphysical consciousness.


    Gu Xuan''s soul barrier finally broke.


    The power of the spirit was quickly hidden, and no one found it.


    Ouch!


    The soul dragons became more and more irritable.


    They can''t figure out why a warrior who is crossing the emperor''s calamity, who is not even the first level emperor, can block their attacks again and again.But that''s it!


    The six soul dragons, inheriting the wisdom of the Thunder Dragon, are not dead things. The attack just now could not kill Gu Xuan. They immediately gathered together and prepared to launch a more powerful attack!


    After the six soul dragons raised their heads and roared, they merged into one at a very fast speed.


    Although their size has not changed, their soul power is more pure and powerful.


    The quality of the power of the soul has been increased by more than twice, which is comparable to that of the high-level sages who specialize in the soul.


    "Ao --"


    the roar of the soul dragon made Gu Xuan''s consciousness sea tremble suddenly.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrinks violently. He guesses that the soul dragon is going to take the final fight to pierce his whole ocean of consciousness.


    Once the sea of consciousness is pierced, Gu Xuan will become an idiot immediately, and his soul will collapse and die.


    "It''s a pity that you are dreaming!"


    A mini ancient mystery, condensed in the sea of consciousness, stood in front of the soul dragon and confronted it.


    Mini Gu Xuan was dressed in white, with his left hand behind him and his right hand holding a long sword.


    This long sword, seemingly ordinary, is a soul sword completely condensed by the power of soul!


    In the soul dragon''s eye, a flash of death, body movement, even like lightning, toward the mini ancient Xuan open teeth and claws in the past.


    Whew!


    The soul of the dragon, there are rough waves!


    Like a mountain of terrible pressure, has been enveloped in the mini ancient Xuan body, as if the next moment, it will be pressed into meat pie.


    The mini ancient Xuan stands still.


    Until the soul dragon has rushed to him, a sharp claw, toward his chest, to stab him, he started the action.


    "What a fool. Don''t you see that the sword in my hand is your nemesis?"


    Mini Gu Xuan sneered, he danced the sword in his hand, a sword is cut out!


    It was a very simple sword, but it was almost to the extreme.


    When!


    The sword collides with the sharp claws of the soul dragon, and the sound of gold and iron hitting each other suddenly rings out.


    A circle of energy, four swing open, so that the ancient Xuan consciousness of the ocean, full of ripples.


    Mini Gu Xuan''s body was shocked, and almost all of her body fell apart.


    The power of soul dragon''s claw is stronger than his sword!


    "Oh


    The soul dragon sneered, and his claws made a strong effort. The mini Gu Xuan''s body became illusory.


    In terms of the overall strength of the power of the soul, the soul dragon is much stronger than him.


    Click.


    A crisp sound.


    The long sword in the hands of mini Gu Xuan also began to collapse.


    The expression in soul longan is more proud.


    It only needs to be strengthened, and it can immediately penetrate the person in front of him.


    However, at this time, soul dragon''s copper bell like eyes suddenly widened.


    Just as the sword broke, an invisible long needle went into its body along its claws.


    This invisible long needle is formed by the power of the spirit of ancient Xuan.


    This is more powerful than the power of the spirit of the emperor. It has crushing power to the power of ordinary soul.


    "Ow --"


    the soul dragon raised its head and howled in pain.


    But the call, which lasted only a moment, stopped abruptly.


    Because that long needle has already entered its mind.


    Bang!


    Soul dragon''s head explodes.


    The headless soul dragon did not disintegrate immediately. It was formed by the force of the soul. It had no substance. Although its head exploded, it was not fatal.


    It can still mobilize the spirit of other parts of the body, condensing a new dragon head.


    Unfortunately, how could ancient Xuan give it a chance?


    "Now!"


    Mini Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his right hand went to the void, and the invisible long needle flew back to its hand.


    "Coagulation sword!"


    Taking the invisible long needle as the center, a long sword is condensed again in the hands of mini ancient Xuan.


    Cut it out with one sword!


    Whew!


    The soul dragon has just condensed half of its dragon head and is cut off again.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The long sword cuts the soul dragon one after another.


    The body of the soul dragon has been turned into countless pieces and can no longer be condensed.


    The soul power of the soul dragon begins to dissipate.


    "It can''t be wasted."


    Mini ancient Xuanchong past, a mouth, a suction, will soul of the dragon''s power, absorb clean.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great tonic. It''s not a loss."Mini Gu Xuan laughs.


    Almost at the same time, the outside world, above the sky, the clouds of robbery were rolling more and more fierce.


    The ninth wave of the sky robbery thunder, officially began to brew!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2532

    "How could it be? The ninth wave of the sky robbery thunder, began to condense!


    That is to say, Gu Xuan has survived the eighth wave of natural calamity?


    Even the soul attack contained in the plane''s Dragon robbing has been unable to kill him? "


    Hundreds of miles away, from the Xuanguang mirror to see everything, the face is full of shock.


    Ancient Xuan''s heavenly calamity has far surpassed him.


    If he had been the original one, he would have been killed in the seventh wave of the heavenly calamity.


    The soul attack contained in the plane robbing dragon is too terrible.


    At the beginning, although there were more than ten waves of his own emperor''s natural calamity, there was not a wave of plane robbing dragons.


    And Gu Xuan, only the seventh wave of Tianjie, there was a plane of dragon.


    Now, he is blocking the eighth wave of Tianjie, leading to the ninth wave of Tianjie thunder.


    "This man is too evil to exist in this world.


    A warrior who is not born in tianyuanjie is not a good thing for tianyuanjie to have such a terrible talent.


    There should be about ten waves of his natural calamities.


    It seems that I have to find a way. "


    The man in Xuanyi narrowed his eyes, and there was a hidden murder in his eyes.


    However, at this time, the man in Xuanyi looks at the eyes of Xuanguang mirror, and his pupil shrinks suddenly, as if he saw something shocking.


    "How could it be? There''s no reason. How could the ninth wave of Tianjie be a heart demon robbery?


    How can a warrior who can lead the lower level to rob the dragon? How can he have only nine waves


    Xuanyi man widened his eyes and couldn''t think of what happened in front of him. What''s the reason?


    He couldn''t think of it, and Gu Xuan couldn''t understand it.


    Looking at the sky, the more violent robbery cloud than before, he couldn''t imagine that his emperor''s Tianjie had only a minimum of nine waves.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard I can''t think of it, I can''t change the fact that this wave of natural calamity is the heart evil robbery.


    A hundred Zhang long dragon with half a head and a pair of eyes staring like lanterns is frightening.


    Only belong to the breath of the heart demon, from the sky rob Thunder Dragon faintly sends out.


    This is not an ordinary heart demon, but a devil in the heart.


    This heart evil robbery, should be said to be the devil robbery, more appropriate!


    Compared with the heart demons, the upper limit of the power of the demons is the existence that even the emperor can influence.


    "Oh -"


    the disaster of Thunder Dragon was finally brewing, and it fell down from the sky with a roar.


    For a moment, the world seems to be spinning, the world seems to be upside down.


    This piece of time and space, even as if trapped in chaos in general, vague, can no longer see anything.


    Even with the ancient Xuan''s broken double pupil and strong insight, we can''t see things ten meters away.


    Even the power of the soul of the ancient metaphysics, even the power of the spirit, could not be released 10 meters away from the body.


    "What''s the matter? The Thunder Dragon just fell down and didn''t get close to me. How could it have pulled me into the magic land?


    When did I enter the fairyland of demons? I didn''t even notice the power of my spirit.


    But what about the demon robbery?


    It''s not the first time that I have met. With the strength of my will and the power of the spirit, I can''t help any fantasy


    Gu Xuan had a strong confidence in his heart.


    After all, he had a heart demon emperor in his body, and he was not afraid of any heart demon.


    Of course, it does not mean that you are not afraid of demons, but it is still much easier to resist the power of demons if you have a demon emperor.


    Gu Xuan watched the situation around with vigilance.


    The visibility is only 10 meters around, which means that he is like a turtle in a jar. The magic created by the devil can attack from anywhere, but it is difficult for him to detect it in advance.


    Gu Xuan concentrated his mind and calmed his spirit. He was ready for defense or counterattack at any time.


    A body of energy, is always maintaining the state of full flow, in order to be able to display the most powerful attack in the shortest time.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    It feels like half a quarter of an hour has passed.


    But Gu Xuan, still did not have the slightest intention to give up, or as just as, on guard.


    So, it''s half a quarter of an hour.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth finally twitched again.


    What''s the situation?


    A demon robbery needs a quarter of an hour. Is there no movement?


    A quarter of an hour is enough for you to go through the first eight waves of disaster again, OK?


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of fury, but he still did not dare to be careless. He kept on guard all the time.


    His heart was tense.It''s incredible.


    However, the more bizarre thing is that this time, half an hour has passed, and there is still no movement around.


    "What''s the matter with this fairyland?"


    Gu Xuan frowned. This is not right.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t keep it dry.


    Since you don''t respond, I''ll have to find a reaction. "


    The ancient Xuan strode to the place where the fog was shrouded.


    But a surprising scene happened.


    No matter how he moved, the visibility within the ten meter circle still centered on him and began to move.


    He couldn''t walk into the fog.


    Even, Gu Xuan suspected that he had been in place and never really moved.


    This, can be terrible.


    Gu Xuan''s expression has been dignified to the extreme.


    He withdrew all his defenses, closed his eyes, and began to deduce the current situation in his mind.


    His vigilance has also been reduced by more than 90%.


    If there is an attack to be launched in the fog, now is the best chance.


    Gu Xuan was also looking forward to an attack, even if it would put him in extreme danger.


    Unfortunately, there is no sign of any attack coming.


    "It seems that there will be no other attacks for the time being.


    This test, I am afraid, is to see through the fog and get out of it!


    I am now in a cage, a cage of time and space! "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    It can''t last so long.


    Even if you are gifted, it won''t be so long.


    So, there is only one reasonable explanation.


    In the center of this fog, the velocity of time is different from that of the outside world.


    No matter how long it''s been here, I''m afraid it''s just a flash in the outside world.


    However, as long as you can''t break through the fog and get out of the magic land, the moment of the real world will eventually become eternal.


    At that time, I will be trapped in this place forever, and I will not be able to live forever until my will breaks down and even the last trace of the ghost is completely dissipated.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and fell into a deeper deduction.


    He is deducing. How can we see through the fog?


    How can we get out of this fog?


    as like as two peas, he is not aware of the fact that he is burning heaven and should be in heaven.


    In an unknown space-time.


    Black Xuanyi stands in the void.


    Around his body, up and down, about ten meters away, it was all fog.


    But his eyes were clear, and his face, which seemed to say that strangers should not be near, had no expression.


    "Is this the last test of the emperor''s natural calamity?


    Are such things worthy of being trapped in this room


    He pinched out a magic formula with one hand. The middle finger of his right index finger was like a sword, and he stroked lightly in the void.


    All over the fog, in an instant was cut out of a long passage.


    This passage, extending to the distance, can not see the end even with the dark vision.


    And, just a moment later, the fog on both sides of the opened passage closed again.


    Finally, the surrounding fog, still like a bucket, blocked all the vision of black Xuan.


    Black Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of essence.


    "It''s kind of interesting. It''s a disaster for the emperor.


    This fog, it seems, can not be solved by brute force.


    However, since it is a natural calamity, it must be able to survive.


    Fairyland of demons, after all, is an illusion. Since brute force cannot be cracked, it is only by heart.


    If you can''t see through the naked eye, you must be able to.


    The Tao and the mind are clear, and the heart and eye break through the vanity


    Black Xuan read words in his mouth and closed his eyes. Moreover, he would release his power to explore all the souls and withdraw them from his body.


    At this moment!


    Heavy fog, all faded.


    Ten broad roads, with the black Xuan as the center, spread out under his feet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2533

    Ten roads, leading to ten directions, stretch to the distance, can not see the end at a glance.


    Standing in the middle of ten roads, heixuan was as small as a mole ant.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly there was a shock in the void.


    There are ten big characters on the ten roads.


    every big word as like as two peas.


    Those are the ten characters of "death", which are vigorous and powerful.


    Ten roads, each of them, is a dead end!


    With his hands on his back, he looked at the ten roads in front of him.


    "Ten dead ends, interesting.


    The next test is for us to choose a way to live?


    Or are these ten roads really dead roads? We need to find the ninth way? "


    Heixuan fell into meditation.


    A moment later, he lifted his foot and went to the left main road.


    As soon as you walk on the road, the sky suddenly changes suddenly. A hundred Zhang thick lightning falls from the sky and cuts towards the dark.


    He walked in the thunder and lightning without lifting his head.


    When the lightning struck his head, a torrent of Rune condensed from the dark body gushed out of the dark body and circled over his head, blocking the lightning completely.


    He went on, and the lightning continued to fall.


    All the way forward, after a hundred Zhang, heixuan squinted. In an instant, he retreated backward, and in an instant, he returned to the starting point.


    Boom!


    At the moment when he retreated, a flash of lightning, which was as thick as a thousand feet, struck the place where he stood before.


    The sound of a huge explosion, terrible power, palpitating.


    "It''s a dead end indeed. Even if we are hit by the lightning, it will be severely damaged.


    What''s more, this seat is only a hundred feet away.


    If you continue to move forward, I am afraid that the lightning will fall down.


    Noumenon, noumenon, the heavenly calamity of the emperor you have attracted is not ordinary.


    Not in a world, can still pull this seat into the disaster.


    What''s more, Tianjie was unexpected. There were only nine waves.


    I thought that at least 10 or even 12 waves are needed to be worthy of our talents.


    Jiubo, it''s really disappointing.


    But now it seems that the ninth wave of heart demon robbery is not ordinary.


    Because I have no demons


    Black Xuan looked at the front and talked to himself. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Gu Xuan, who was in the magic land of the gods and demons, also closed his eyes.


    What heixuan could think of, he could also think of it.


    With the naked eye can not see through the fog, relying on the heart, you can see through.


    "Let me see through the heart of Tao!"


    Gu Xuan drank low.


    The fog, ten Zhang away, quickly faded away.


    Ten roads, also from the foot of the ancient xuanjiao.


    In the same situation as heixuan, there was a big word "death" suspended on each of the ten roads.


    After Gu Xuan opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    What he would rather see was an ancient fierce beast, an enemy who surprised him, or simply moved the way of heaven out.


    That illusion is much easier to deal with.


    Now, if there is no enemy, there are only ten roads. How can we do this ourselves?


    Gu Xuan held his chin and fell into meditation.


    These ten roads will not appear for no reason.


    No matter whether you have a heart demon or not, this will not change.


    In particular, the demons among the demons in the heart, created by the demons, will never be aimless, creating an illusion that has nothing to do with oneself.


    These ten paths, perhaps, are corresponding to one''s own characteristics.


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    If we say that these ten roads represent the ten laws that we control?


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, sword, fist, thunder, life and death, time and space!"


    The more he thought about the ten principles he was good at, the more he thought it was possible.


    Among the ten principles, the way of life and death and the way of time and space can be subdivided into two kinds of laws.


    However, both life and death, or time and space, complement each other and exist correspondingly.


    Without life, how can we die?


    What is the meaning of time without space?


    "If it is as I thought, why are all these ten roads dead?"


    Gu Xuan continued to think.


    With his thinking, all kinds of laws fluctuate, appear, disappear and alternate with each other.Suddenly, five Mini dragons appeared on the top of Gu Xuan''s head.


    This is the law formed by the power of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. The dragon is vivid and hovers on the top of the ancient Xuan as if playing.


    Buzz.


    The space around the ancient Xuan suddenly began to vibrate.


    A rune, condensed by the power of the law, appeared around him.


    Life and death rune, space-time rune, thunder rune, Kendo Rune and boxing Rune are arranged in a mysterious way, flying.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan was wrapped by various runes.


    At this time, on top of the ten roads, suddenly, there was a vision.


    Ten rules runes, like flowers, are covered with ten roads, extending to the distance.


    They seem to be showing their power to Gu Xuan, so that Gu Xuan can decide which way to choose and go on unswervingly.


    Gu Xuan looked at the road covered with the law of fire, but soon, he looked at the road covered with sword runes.


    He tried several times to walk up one of the two avenues, but he resisted.


    "There are so many rules I am good at.


    Every law is a broad road.


    Every law can make a warrior step into the realm of the sage.


    Three thousand roads lead to the same goal.


    But which law can help me to get rid of the present predicament, walk out of this magic land and enter into the realm of the holy king


    There was a glimmer of confusion in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Confused for a long time, Gu Xuan brain, suddenly gave birth to a problem?


    This problem is directed at the heart.


    "After all, what is the king?


    Everyone wants to be a saint. Then, what is a saint? "


    This question occupied all the thoughts of ancient Xuan.


    "The sage king is a great realm connecting the preceding and the following.


    The emperor is the strong one who controls one side or even the whole world!


    Shengjun is the end of martial arts, but also the starting point of many martial arts.


    But that''s not my answer. "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Why do you want to be a saint?


    In order to protect relatives, to protect friends, to protect the celestial realm, but the most important thing is for yourself!


    I want to go to the end of Wudao and have a look at it. What is the end of Wudao!


    Self, want to control their own destiny, not to be dominated by anyone!


    Heaven, no way.


    People who are stronger than heaven can''t.


    Not even the rules that keep the world going!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly became firm and bright.


    The energy in him suddenly disappeared.


    The mini dragon on the top of his head and the Runes of law around his body also disappeared.


    "What is the king?


    The Tao and the mind are clear, and they are for the emperor.


    God knows that it is for the emperor.


    To control heaven and earth is to be the emperor.


    I am the king


    Gu Xuan''s face showed a confident smile.


    "I, Gu Xuan, are the emperor, and I don''t need anyone''s approval.


    Even if you are the way of heaven, you can''t!


    I, Gu Xuan, want to be a saint, no one can stop me!


    No matter how strong the natural calamity, no matter how strong the heart demon rob, no matter how strong the heaven devil fantasy is! "


    Boom!


    A circle of momentum, from the ancient Xuan body burst, toward the four rippling away.


    A magnificent, mysterious, unique momentum of the emperor, revealed from the ancient Xuan.


    "No matter the way of life and death, the way of five elements and the way of time and space, they are only the means to be promoted to the emperor.


    They have never been a necessary condition for a monarch.


    There is only one necessary condition for becoming a saint, that is, the way of ID!


    Unswervingly believe that the road they have taken will be correct and successful!


    Therefore, the ten roads in front of us are all dead ends.


    But it''s all a way to live! "


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the nine roads, like a giant dragon, arched up and moved rapidly towards the road in front of the ancient xuanzheng.


    The real way to live is not to choose one of these ten roads.


    Instead, let these ten dead paths merge together!


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan stood erect and looked at the ten roads in front of him, merging with each other.


    A moment later, a brand-new Avenue ten times wider than the original one appeared in front of the ancient Xuan.


    This is the way of the emperor in ancient Xuan.


    It''s also the only way to live in such a fairyland!Gu Xuan held his head high, walked up the road, and walked slowly towards the end of the road!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2534

    The ancient mystery moved forward step by step.


    Where he walked, the buds sprouted, grew and blossomed.


    A flower Avenue is paved behind the ancient Xuan.


    The future is bright.


    Colorful auspicious clouds, congealed on the top of the ancient Xuan, varied and gave birth to all kinds of visions.


    Among the auspicious clouds, there seems to be the whispering of birds and animals, and the sound of Sanskrit is curling. The great sound is hard to hear.


    has another daily call to religious life.


    Step by step, Gu Xuan came to the end of the road.


    A Thunder Dragon, hovering in the air, at the end of the road, seems to have been waiting for the ancient Xuan.


    Thunder Dragon back, carrying a big treasure chest.


    The treasure chest is golden yellow, with complicated and mysterious veins on it, which makes people dizzy. Even if they are ordinary middle-level sages, they will feel dizzy at a glance, and they can''t really see it.


    However, this situation will not appear in ancient Xuan.


    "Is this the gift of my young master?


    How dare this young master dare to accept it


    Gu Xuan stares at Lei long and laughs jokingly.


    He could see that the Thunder Dragon was also intelligent, and the wisdom was not low.


    "You''re in danger. There''s something you can''t afford, and you''ve got your eye on.


    Therefore, it is not appropriate to let you go out of this magic land.


    With the gift of heaven, the exit of the fairyland will appear directly in the burning heaven, where you came. "


    Lei long gazed at Gu Xuan with great interest, as if he were looking at a rare treasure.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Is the big man mentioned by Lei long the one who launched the Yin soldiers to cross the border?


    That man is indeed his own incomparable existence.


    Even if he has been promoted to the emperor, in terms of strength, he can not be the opponent of that person.


    However, a Thunder Dragon appears in the fairyland of demons, and looks worried about his own safety, and wants to send himself back to the burning heaven, which is too strange.


    If this is also the test of the magic mirror, I believe it, isn''t it bad?


    Lei long seemed to see Gu Xuan''s mind. He didn''t mean to explain it. He just grinned and showed his sharp teeth.


    "First look at your heavenly gift, and then decide whether to believe me or not."


    Lei long had an idea. He flew to the ancient Xuan with the big treasure box on his back.


    When the treasure box was near, Gu Xuan immediately felt that the box was indeed a gift from heaven, and there would be no fake.


    As soon as Gu Xuan reached out, he touched the box.


    A flash of light flashed, and the box was integrated with the ancient Xuan.


    At this moment, the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks abruptly.


    "This Is this my gift? Looks like it''s too rich? "


    Burning heaven, Ying Tianzong, heixuan''s space.


    Heixuan, still standing in the middle of ten roads.


    There is still a big dead word floating on each of the ten roads.


    These ten roads are still dead.


    Black Xuan stood still, as if still thinking.


    He was able to see through the heavy fog one step ahead of Gu Xuan, but he did not know why, like Gu Xuan, he could not see through the life path contained in the ten dead paths in front of him.


    Gu Xuan could insist on ID and see through all the vanity with ID''s way, but heixuan couldn''t.


    "There is no black mystery in the world. There is only an ancient mystery.


    The essence of heixuan is still ancient Xuan.


    From the body, from the soul, from the strong and weak, I am closer to the noumenon than the ancient metaphysics.


    But in terms of consciousness, ancient metaphysics is the noumenon in absolute sense.


    I and ancient Xuan, originally as one, but now I, after all, is called black Xuan.


    If I insist on the way of ID, I must insist on the ID of "heixuan".


    In that case, I will be completely separated from the noumenon.


    This is not what the ontology wants to see, nor what I want to see.


    It''s a fairyland of demons. It''s a fairyland of demons. It can make me so troubled. "


    Black Xuan looked up at the sky.


    There, only black clouds.


    "It''s impossible for us to do such a thing if we want to separate ourselves from the body and burn the heaven.


    Where does this disaster come from and how strong is it? Let me have a look at it!


    Do you really think that just a fairyland of demons, you have to let this seat go according to the route you set?


    Naive, extremely naive! "


    Black Xuan a pair of eyes, very cold.


    Boom!


    A circle of furious energy erupted from heixuan and rippled around.


    His whole person, as if turned into a deep black hole, any eyes into him, will be deeply sunk in, can no longer move a minute.At this moment, the world suddenly changed color.


    Black Xuan step out, just like the gods and demons, soared to the sky and flew directly to the thick black clouds in the sky!


    Boom!


    Black clouds roll and thunder and lightning blow up in it.


    In the deepest part of the black cloud, there seems to be a demon watching what happens below.


    Black Xuan''s behavior, seems to infuriate it, make it send out like thunder explosion roar.


    A towering hand, which is completely condensed by black clouds, is shining with thunder and lightning. It is shot from the deepest part of the black cloud, with incomparable power, as if to make this space into nothingness.


    In black Xuan''s eyes, the sharp light shot, and without hesitation for a moment, he bumped into that giant hand.


    Just like destroying the withered and decaying, that giant hand was directly broken.


    Then, the dark figure, then thoroughly into the dark clouds.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder, which destroyed the sky and the earth, exploded continuously.


    Innumerable runes circulate, circle and tumble in the dark clouds.


    A great war seems to be going on in the dark clouds.


    This space, at the speed visible to the naked eye, becomes distorted.


    Suddenly, there was another roar in the dark clouds.


    This roar was stronger and more angry than before, and countless cracks appeared in the space where heixuan had been robbed.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    Drops of red blood from the black clouds, floating to the earth.


    Among them, there are several pieces of black clothes falling.


    That''s black Xuan''s blood, black Xuan''s clothes.


    Obviously, he has been hit hard.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t break this magic land!"


    The voice of darkness rings.


    "I''ll give you a life of yuan in exchange for the power to break through the fairyland of demons!


    Great sacrifice


    A huge altar suddenly loomed in the dark clouds.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a series of explosions.


    This space is in a state of chaos breaking.


    But in a trance, the ten roads below were broken.


    A new road, looming, has been spreading out, can not see where the end is.


    What happened here fell into the eyes of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan held a mirror in his hand.


    It is a special dark mirror, which is one of the treasures in the treasure box containing the gift of heaven.


    Obviously, this is a treasure specially made by the way of heaven for Gu Xuan, in order to let him see clearly how heixuan survived the emperor''s disaster.


    Seeing heixuan rush into the black clouds, Gu Xuan broke his throat and tried to stop him.


    But he tried every means to convey information to heixuan.


    It''s extremely difficult to break through the fairyland with brute force, even with the strength of heixuan.


    "This fool, if you insist on the ID, you will insist on the ID. if you are completely separated from me, you will be completely separated.


    You and I are one, even if we are separated, we are still moving in the same direction, and it will not affect anything.


    How can you use the sacrifice technique to break through the fairyland of the demons at the expense of more than one million years of life?


    In this way, the fairyland of demons can be broken, but you can also destroy it.


    When Ben Ben comes back, you will be nothing.


    What''s the point of crossing the robbery in this way?


    Heixuan, you really have you


    Gu Xuan''s face has been twisted to the extreme.


    He couldn''t figure out why heixuan did it?


    This is totally unnecessary.


    To blame, we can only blame himself for depriving him of all his emotions when he was separated from heixuan, making him become a puppet without brain.


    Anyone with a little brain would not do this!


    Unfortunately, in two worlds, in any case, he can not stop.


    The space of heixuan''s robbery has begun to crumble and collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2535

    Gu Xuan''s thoughts were filled with melancholy, and his thoughts were flying in his mind.


    He can''t think of it.


    When the space of heixuandu robbery collapses completely, the magic land will be broken.


    But heixuan, I''m afraid it''s gone.


    "Well?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light.


    At the time when the space was about to disintegrate completely, Gu Xuan clearly saw that an image of heixuan appeared at the end of that new avenue.


    He turned back a little, looked at Gu Xuan, toward Gu Xuan, and made a gesture of silence.


    Then his lips opened slightly.


    There was no sound, but Gu Xuan still knew what heixuan was saying.


    "I''m waiting for you in tianyuanjie, noumenon!"


    After that, heixuan''s image is stepping into the end of Xinsheng Avenue and seems to have entered another space and disappeared completely.


    "Tianyuanjie?"


    In his heart, Gu Xuan read out these three words in silence.


    "The purpose of heixuan is to enter the Tianyuan realm!


    Tianyuanjie, which is the core of the three thousand world planes, is as strong as clouds.


    In this way, he knew from the very beginning that the disaster came from tianyuanjie!


    Moreover, he also sensed that I was watching his every move through this dark mirror.


    It seems that Hei Xuan wants to play a big game of chess.


    Therefore, he spent all his life yuan and performed great sacrifice, not only to break through the fairyland of demons, but also in exchange for the power to evade the demons and the calamities. "


    Ancient Xuan''s mind was flying.


    He and heixuan, originally as one, thought is very similar, one point, ten thousand points.


    More and more information was analyzed by him.


    Gu Xuan looked up at the surrounding space.


    "This magic land of heaven and evil is based on the heaven yuan realm.


    That is to say, if I break this space now, what I am going to go to is also Tianyuan realm. "


    Of course, Gu Xuan just thought about it. He had no reason to do so.


    Moreover, if you have exhausted your life and gone to Tianyuan realm, you have to seize it or rebuild your body as soon as possible. This is too difficult.


    If heixuan goes here, it must be dangerous.


    But since he has gone, there must be his reason.


    There are not many worries about heixuan and guxuan.


    He does things by himself, but he makes plans and then moves. I''m afraid that''s even more so when he acts in a dark way.


    If heixuan is not sure, he won''t be so impulsive.


    Click.


    The Xuanguang mirror in Gu Xuan''s hand suddenly broke into slag.


    Gu Xuan woke up from his meditation.


    The corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Is this a gift from heaven to me?


    Is it a treasure that can cross the world and show another image?


    On the level, how should it be the level of the emperor ordered by the emperor?


    This is broken? Leilong, I suspect you''re fooling me


    Gu Xuan was looking at the Thunder Dragon suspended in the air. He wanted to let the Thunder Dragon compensate.


    Thunder Dragon has some unexpected performance of ancient mystery.


    "All of a sudden, I understand why your sub body would rather perish than be separated from you.


    Your brain circuits are really extraordinary.


    Your sub body, and it''s such a powerful one. Now it''s all falling down. You''re not sad? Not sad?


    On the contrary, it is still among the numerous gifts from heaven. For you, it is the most worthless Xuan Guang mirror? "


    Lei long looks speechless.


    Gu Xuan smiles helplessly.


    "How do you know I''m not sad, I''m so sad, OK?


    But you can''t really ask me to die, can you?


    As for this dark mirror, I think it''s very good. It''s very useful for me to have a glimpse of the situation in another realm.


    I wonder if you can help me recover it


    Thunder Dragon is more speechless.


    "Recovery? That''s impossible.


    Peep at the treasures of another realm, even if there are, they can''t be controlled by you.


    The reason why you can see your separation through this dark mirror is that you are in the same space and time as you are.


    It''s just that you are drawn into this space and time from different worlds.


    The porch mirror itself is a disposable treasure.


    Well, cut the crap. My mission is to send you back to the burning heaven.


    Now, it''s time for you to leave! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    After working for a long time, it was my own fault.


    Looking at the fragments of Xuanguang mirror all over the ground, Gu Xuan felt that this thing is no longer fragrant.


    "Can you really send me back to the burning heaven?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the Thunder Dragon, and still had a little worry about it.From the appearance of Yin soldiers crossing the border, to his emperor''s natural calamity, it is really revealed that there are strange everywhere.


    Thunder Dragon light smile.


    "It''s natural. You don''t have to worry that I''ll hurt you.


    If I really hurt you, I will throw you out of the fairyland.


    The cross-border coach of Kowloon hasn''t been launched yet.


    If you go out, you will die in his hands.


    And there''s one more thing you may not know.


    In fact, there are twelve waves in total.


    The last three waves, I''ll stop you.


    Otherwise, I am afraid you will fall.


    In short, there is no delay, the three waves of natural calamity, one day, will fall on your head.


    You, take care of yourself


    When Lei long finished his last sentence, he didn''t give the shocked Gu Xuan a chance to ask questions. After a long tail, he created a whirlpool around Gu Xuan''s body.


    Gu Xuan''s body was immediately engulfed by the whirlpool and disappeared.


    Vortex, also gradually dispersed.


    Leilong looked at the direction of the whirlpool and frowned.


    "Of course, I''m not afraid that you will fall under the attack of the dragon.


    If that''s the case, it means that you''re done with it.


    I''m afraid that you will fall under the influence of that fool outside.


    If I don''t show up again, that fool will be unable to help but make small moves and let your natural calamity happen.


    His jealousy is so heavy that it will become a further obstacle to him.


    I specially sent him here in the hope that he could overcome his shortcomings as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, the effect seems not good.


    I''ve been working hard for you.


    If you don''t wake up, you''re afraid... "


    Thunder Dragon long a sigh, its body shape, gradually fade away.


    Finally, it disappeared completely from the magic land.


    As soon as it leaves, the demons will disappear.


    In the sky above qichongling, the clouds of plunder were quickly dispersed.


    Xuanyi man from the Xuanguang mirror, all of these, take a panoramic view.


    There was a smug smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, the disaster is over.


    However, the gift of heaven did not appear.


    The figure of ancient Xuan did not appear.


    This means that he has been in the magic land of the gods and demons, and has fallen forever.


    Everything is just like what I expected. What is the qualification of a warrior who burns down the heaven and has the talent and potential to surpass all the talents in the universe?


    However, why does the breath of the book of life and death disappear?


    Even if the ancient Xuan falls 10000 times, the book of life and death should not disappear.


    Is it because of the influence of the natural calamity that the power is broken up again? Where is it left?


    I have to look for it. It''s a very important thing


    The man in Xuanyi put away the Xuanguang mirror, and regardless of the nine five clawed golden dragons in front of him, he turned into a hiding light and flew towards the direction of qichongling.


    A moment later, he had appeared in qichongling.


    The Yin soldiers, who had not yet fallen, were frightened to the ground because of the heavenly calamity of the holy king of ancient Xuan.


    At the moment, when he saw the man in Xuanyi, he immediately got more standard.


    Xuanyi man released the power of soul and quickly searched the whole seven fold mountain twice.


    Unfortunately, nothing.


    "Did it fall into the depths of space?"


    Xuanyi man''s right hand to the void, the space will appear a crack, he stepped out, then into the space crack.


    Waiting for the space to close, Xuanyi man drilled out again.


    His brow, frowning more tightly.


    "There is no turbulence in the surrounding space.


    What''s going on?


    Eh, wait a minute. The ancient Xuan''s heavenly calamity belongs to the Heavenly Kingdom.


    The last magic land should also be created based on the space of Tianyuan realm.


    Once the ancient Xuan falls, the demons will disappear, and the book of life and death will have a certain chance to fall into the Tianyuan realm.


    If there is no one here, it must be in the tianyuanjie!


    Damn it, it''s a mistake. I have to go back to Tianyuan world immediately. I can''t be robbed by others! "


    Xuanyi man squints his eyes and flies in the direction of Dongling Death Valley.


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    The whole iron territory has finally returned to normal.


    However, the whole iron territory is dead.


    The dead here are almost extinct.


    But almost extinct means no extinction.


    In the seven fold mountains, a hand, out of a mound of earth!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2536

    A figure emerges from the mound.


    It''s a skeleton, to be exact, coming out of the mound.


    In one eye of the skull, there was a fire.


    It has a token in the center of its eyebrow.


    That''s the Lord''s decree belonging to the Lord of the Necropolis.


    "Fortunately, my iron Lord''s life should not be cut off. I was able to upgrade one star command to two star command in the space of Yin soldiers'' transit, which greatly enhanced my ability to protect my life.


    What''s more, not only did I save my life, but also at the most critical moment, even the investigation of the owner of the Kowloon carriage was concealed from the past.


    Otherwise, I should have turned into dust now


    The flame was flickering in the skull''s eyes. He opened his mouth and laughed up. He was very excited.


    He reached out to his forehead and took the Lord''s edict into his hand.


    "If you don''t die in a disaster, you will have a lot of good fortune. I have experienced the transit of Yin soldiers and wandered between life and death. I also got a lot of insights.


    As long as we go back to the closed door for a while, our strength will be greatly improved.


    At that time, it will be easy to rebuild the iron territory and even annex the surrounding territory.


    Lord Hessen, and Lord tiger sword, I will be the first to take over your territory and your treasure house.


    Ha ha ha


    The iron Lord laughed more excitedly.


    This laughter, spread far away, makes the empty and desolate iron bone territory, even more even more strange.


    If anyone is here, I''m afraid they''ll be terrified.


    General ironbone turned around, looked in the direction of his grave, and walked forward step by step.


    Now, the iron territory is empty. He plans to go back directly and inspect whether there are any living souls in his iron territory.


    If there is one, it must be the undead who has a good fortune. He will be directly recruited into his own hands.


    After all, it is inconvenient for me to be a bare commander now.


    However, just out of the ten Zhang distance, iron general suddenly felt that his feet could not move.


    A bare meat tail, actually from the ground under his feet, a bound his right foot.


    "What?"


    The flame in general iron''s eyes flashed violently, and he was obviously shocked.


    This area is still within the scope of qichongling, which is the most serious place where the Yin soldiers crossed the border.


    Because he is the Lord of the iron bone territory and has the command of the Lord of two stars, he has saved his life. What other people are entitled to keep their lives?


    "Who are you? Let go of my feet at once, or die


    The iron general said coldly.


    Unfortunately, his orders have not been answered.


    The meat was not a long tail, but it was tighter.


    Even, there is a black energy, from the long tail, into the iron general''s right foot.


    The flame in the eyes of the iron general shook sharply. He finally realized that the purpose of this long tail was to attack himself!


    "This black energy, very familiar, is heiqiling!


    Damn it, heckling, you''re not dead


    The iron bone general angrily scolded, the right foot fiercely forced, wants to pull back the right foot, unfortunately, has no effect at all.


    Now, he was in a state of extreme weakness and could not break free from the shackles of his fleshy tail.


    "Hum! No matter what you want to do, it''s delusion! "


    With a wave of his right hand, the iron general is ready to cut his right leg from the root of his thigh with his palm as a knife.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt that the power of contract was all over his body.


    "Take away the contract! Your body, will belong to me!


    From then on, I am the master of the iron territory. No, the master of the black land, the Lord of the black deed


    The voice of heiqiling exploded directly in general iron''s mind.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Iron general mobilize the power of the soul, want to drive out the power of the contract in his body.


    However, on the control of the soul, heicheling''s strength far exceeds him.


    In addition, he was caught off guard and lost the first chance. It was even more difficult to drive away the black spirit in his body.


    "No, stop, my body is not suitable for you at all.


    If you take away me, your strength will decline.


    You want iron territory, and I can give you iron instructions.


    At that time, you were still the Lord of the iron territory, and even I was your subordinate. It was in your best interest.


    What''s more, I won''t be caught with my hands tied. If I continue to fight, I will only lose both sides! "


    The flame in Lord iron''s eyes, with the speed visible to the naked eye, became swaying and weakening, as if it would be extinguished at any time."In terms of will and soul, I am better than you!


    Keep fighting. It must be me who wins. Why should I stop?


    What''s more, don''t you find that my body has only the tail left?


    If I don''t take it, even myself will disappear.


    But now, the whole iron territory, besides you, who can I take away? "


    Heiqiling''s voice appeared in general iron''s head again. However, his voice seemed to be much weaker.


    It is not easy to take away the iron Lord.


    "I was careless! If I cut off my right leg the first time, it wouldn''t happen.


    But, after all, this is my body, you want to take away me, do your spring and autumn dream! "


    The iron general tried his best to drive the will of heiqiling out of his body.


    And heiqiling, who did his best to fight for his soul to be severely damaged, also wanted to occupy the body of the iron general.


    This is also no way out, he, there is no way out.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The iron general screamed.


    However, it is not clear whether the cry was made by his will in the dominant body or by the will of heckling.


    This battle of soul level lasted for half a quarter of an hour.


    General iron has been rolling on the ground in pain.


    The flame in his eyes, has become a little spark, will be extinguished at any time, will disappear at any time.


    Fortunately, half a quarter of an hour later, the rolling body of general iron finally stopped.


    The spark in his eyes gradually became bright and a small flame appeared.


    "After all, I won.


    General iron has become a thing of the past.


    From then on, the whole iron territory, no, the whole black land, belongs to my black lord! "


    Heiqiling controlled the iron general''s body and tried several times to get up, but in the end, all failed.


    Now, he is too weak to even stand up.


    "I can''t help it. I can only slowly swallow the dead air here and recover my strength.


    It''s really sad that I have been reduced to such a situation.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s just a little undead in the imperial realm, can you destroy me?


    Fortunately, fortunately, there is no one alive in the whole iron territory except me... "


    Heiqiling''s words, said here, can not go on.


    His body, all of a sudden, began to shake violently.


    "Damn it! Contract counteraction!


    Stop it! Stop it!


    Black fox, what do you want to do? If you want to resist me, do you know that if I think about it, you will die! "


    Heichering seemed to be murmuring to himself.


    But soon, another sound came out of his mouth.


    "One thought, I die?


    Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Up to now, you''re still boasting.


    If you have an idea before I launch the contract counteraction, you can really kill me.


    But I have already launched a contract countervailing, which has restrained your soul in an instant. How can you kill me?


    I''ve been waiting too long for this moment.


    I didn''t expect that I, a little black fox, would turn over one day.


    If you want to blame, you are so stupid that you really think that if you plant the contract ring on me, I will be at your mercy!


    No, it can''t be!


    As long as you don''t kill me, I will wait for every opportunity to fight back!


    Just, did not expect, this opportunity, come so quickly!


    You, be a part of me


    "As a servant, you are dreaming!


    Die to me


    General iron''s body, like a mental disorder, began to howl again.


    However, this time, it only lasted less than half a minute.


    Half a minute later, general iron''s body, once again quietly lying on the ground, began to absorb dead air.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I finally turned over.


    You wait for me, Gu Xuan. One day, this fox girl will come to you! "


    The fox''s voice was so weak that she fell into a deep sleep.


    And the ancient Xuan in her mouth, at this time, has returned to the burning heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2537

    Burn heaven.


    Seven Star region.


    Daomen ruins.


    There was a space wave, deep in the ground, and no one was aware of it.


    When the spatial fluctuation disappeared, the ancient Xuan in white was standing in a palace.


    Here is the entrance between the God killing cemetery and the ruins of daomen.


    Gu Xuan didn''t go out at the first time, but turned back and went straight out of the palace and flew further towards the graveyard.


    After seeing the scene in the depth of the cemetery, the surrounding area of the cemetery is not mysterious and terrible to the ancient Xuan.


    Besides, he is now a true monarch.


    The Lord of the middle rank of the Lord is not his enemy.


    If you can''t walk sideways in the periphery of this God killing cemetery, it''s better to find a piece of tofu.


    Outside the palace, there was a desolate scene everywhere.


    Gu Xuan came here not on the spur of the moment, but to snatch a body for the old man and the old woman.


    The two lost their bodies and their souls were absorbed into the book of life and death. It was not good to take them to the burning heaven.


    It''s better to help them find a suitable body here, so that they can stay in the cemetery and explore the periphery of the cemetery.


    The God killing cemetery will soon be explored by myself. Let the old man and the old woman inquire about the situation here.


    In the depth of the God killing cemetery, both the old man and the old woman can survive. In this peripheral area, it must be like a fish in water.


    Gu Xuan thought and flew forward.


    Tens of miles away in a flash.


    However, although there are many undead around, they are all fierce beasts. They are not only weak in strength, but also ugly.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want the old man and the old woman to become fierce animals. They certainly did not want to.


    The right body, or the human shape.


    It doesn''t matter whether you''re young or not. Anyway, the real bodies of the old man and the old woman don''t look good.


    Soon, the ancient Xuan crossed hundreds of miles.


    He was so unscrupulous action, finally was a few undead fierce beast to stare at.


    That''s seven mammoths. They''re huge. They weigh no less than a ton.


    Their ears, even larger, are like two wings, constantly flapping, so that they can fly without consuming energy.


    "Who are you? They''re invading the territory of my mammoths.


    Today, we brothers, let you know what is the unbearable weight of life!


    It''s like an avalanche


    A mammoth gave instructions with a loud drink.


    All at once, the seven mammoths shrunk their big ears at the same time, shrunk into a ball, like a mountain, toward the direction of the ancient Xuan, that is to crash.


    From a distance, they are really Xiangshan. Once they are hit, even if they are the first emperor, they will be crushed into meat cakes.


    Of course, the first emperor could not have been hit by these mammoths.


    Their realm is just the realm of the half step king.


    The speed, even slower to the point of disgusting.


    At least, in the eyes of any saint, it is as slow as a snail.


    If such an attack can hit a person, what kind of blind person will he become?


    Gu Xuan shook his head. These mammoths are just funny, right?


    With a wave of his right hand, a few strong winds flew out and hit seven mammoths hundreds of Zhang away.


    Bang bang bang!


    Seven mammoths screamed and turned into seven meteors in the sky. I don''t know where they went.


    A small episode, so the curtain came to an end.


    Gu Xuan continued to fly forward. As he passed through a forest, a strange vigorous wind fell on him without warning.


    At first, Gu Xuan didn''t care, but soon, the strange vigorous wind turned into a very strong tornado, as if it were a chain.


    A huge pulling force acts on him and pulls him to the depth of space.


    The sudden change surprised Gu Xuan. The terrible pulling force was comparable to the power of a first-class sage.


    Even the middle-level monarch, caught off guard, has the possibility of being pulled into the depth of space.


    As for the ordinary first rank monarch, that is not to mention.


    An air of danger, if not, has enveloped the ancient mystery.


    Ancient Xuan is not afraid.


    Since he was promoted to be the first emperor, his strength has soared to the level of the high-level emperor. Even if the strength of this pull is several times greater, it will not affect him.


    However, the tornado appeared too suddenly, which surprised him for a moment."Broken!"


    Gu Xuan blows out with a fist.


    Just listen to a bang, the tornado that bound Gu Xuan, was destroyed by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, crossed dozens of Zhang distance, left the original place.


    When he looked back, the Tornado had disappeared.


    "It''s strange. There are dangers everywhere in this God killing cemetery.


    Even in the outermost zone, there is the danger of capsizing the king''s sewer.


    No wonder Shi Zhixuan warned not to explore the God killing cemetery alone.


    He must have tried to explore here, but he met with danger.


    If there are two sages, separated by a certain distance, watch and help each other, explore here together, it is really much safer.


    A tornado like that just now, when one person is trapped, it''s not easy to get out of trouble from inside. However, if you give help from the outside world or break up the tornado directly, you can easily get the trapped people out of trouble. "


    Gu Xuan thought faintly in his heart.


    "Why? There seems to be a fight ahead?


    It''s twenty miles away! "


    The ancient Xuanxin thought a move, then turned into a escape light, fly forward.


    A moment later, he had reached the sound of the fight.


    Here, it is a valley like a mound.


    Among the canyons, there are graves one by one high, almost covering the whole canyon.


    Just at the entrance of the canyon, a man and a woman, each armed with a coffin, are fighting a group of nightmare lizards.


    The group of nightmare lizards, as many as 300, seemed to be attacking the canyon.


    The two men and women were trying to stop them.


    On the ground behind them, there were many broken coffins, as well as more than 20 dead bodies of men and women.


    These undead corpses, the appearance of injury is not heavy, but really, all have fallen.


    "Those corpses should have been poisoned by nightmares lizards. They fell into nightmares and collapsed. Their souls were polluted by nightmares and finally fell down."


    Ancient Xuan analyzed it.


    At this time, only hear two muffled sound, and nightmare lizard fight a man and a woman two undead, fly backward.


    The coffin they used as weapons was broken to pieces.


    They also had a claw mark on their chest.


    The claw marks are not big, but they emit a faint blue light.


    Obviously, the two men have been poisoned.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    The head of a nightmare lizard, staring at lying on the ground, twisted face, seems to be having a nightmare of a man and a woman, disdain to smile.


    This nightmare lizard is a half step King level undead fierce beast, which is more than ten times stronger than other peak Xuansheng level nightmare lizard.


    It waves its paw.


    "Children, rush in!


    Kill all the Terran undead in Muzhong gorge and occupy here!


    Here, it will be the new home of our nightmare lizard


    The nightmares'' lizards, their eyes glowing, were excited, and rushed towards them like the tide.


    Gu Xuan had no interest in the fight between the dead. He just wanted to take two bodies and help the old woman and the old man to seize the house.


    However, on hearing that the head of the nightmare lizard actually said the word "human undead", Gu Xuan was immediately upset.


    An animal, also dare the human race to be the enemy?


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan fell in front of the man and the woman. With a clap of both hands, he sent a stream of stillness into both of them.


    This dead gas is extremely pure. It is the dead gas that Gu Xuan took out from the book of life and death. Under the control of Gu Xuan, it was easy to force the nightmarish toxin out of their bodies.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan waved his hand at will, and countless swords gathered in the void.


    "Out!"


    Gu Xuan murmured.


    Whew! Whew!


    In the void, the innumerable swords fall like raindrops!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2538

    Chi Chi Chi Chi.


    The sound of stabbing flesh and blood was heard.


    The sword like raindrops, each of which pierced the head of a nightmare lizard.


    For a moment, green blood splashed.


    Three hundred nightmarish lizards, in a flash, will all perish.


    Only the head of the nightmare lizard, still alive.


    It''s just that it''s scared to death.


    It looked at Gu Xuan with horror on his face, and his whole body was shaking. He didn''t understand how a strong man like Gu Xuan appeared here.


    How can such a strong man, who is absolutely a lord level figure, appear in the periphery of this God killing cemetery?


    With the eye power of nightmare lizard, he didn''t even see that Gu Xuan was not a dead soul at all, otherwise, he would not have such a question.


    "Run away! Must run away


    There is only one thought in the head of nightmare lizard.


    This idea is very strong, but under the deterrence of Gu Xuan, this idea is only an idea after all, and can not be turned into action.


    Such a strong person, a finger, can destroy themselves, how to escape?


    In the nightmare lizard''s fear and entanglement, a man and a woman, two undead warriors guarding the Muzhong gorge, have come to life.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the ancient Xuan in front of me.


    "Save us, master?"


    The man''s eyes were blurred, as if he had not been fully awake.


    "Thank you for your kindness. We will never forget it!


    Now that Muzhong gorge is in danger, please help the canyon again and bring those damned nightmare lizards together... "


    The woman''s face is eager, eyes full of hope, but, her words, not finished, but can not go on.


    Because at the entrance of muzuka gorge, the hundreds of nightmarish lizards, although they all seem lifelike, have dull eyes and never move a bit, which is enough to explain the problem.


    They are all dead!


    What''s more, the frozen expression on their faces is the expression of excitement.


    This means that they have been killed because they have no chance to react!


    How strong is the elder who looks a little too young?


    Two men and women, shocked, have been speechless.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "What are you two doing?


    The leader of the nightmare lizard is not dead.


    That''s your business. "


    Gu Xuan casually said that the two men and women were pulled back from the state of shock.


    Their eyes immediately looked at the leader of the nightmare lizard, and their anger and murder in their eyes immediately burst out.


    "Nightmare lizard leader, you shameless man!


    When the elders of muzuka gorge went to the birthday pool to welcome the new dead, you even broke the agreement and attempted to occupy muzuka canyon.


    This time, the younger generation of muzuka gorge has killed as many as 15 people.


    The revenge will be paid with your life


    The woman stares at the head of the nightmare lizard and squeaks her teeth.


    "Don''t talk to him. We''ll join hands and kill him!"


    The man is also angry, body movement, then toward the nightmare lizard leader rushed.


    Whoosh!


    The women kept up.


    Two people display a combination of boxing, combined with the strength of the two, to kill a move, to the nightmare lizard launched an attack!


    The fierce fists and furious power cover the leader of the nightmare lizard.


    In terms of strength, it is even stronger than the men and women in front of them. Once they fight back, they can easily be killed.


    However, in front of the strong man in white, how dare he fight back?


    If you don''t fight back, you''re waiting for death.


    Bang bang bang!


    The fists have fallen on the leader of the nightmare lizard.


    Poof!


    The head of nightmare lizard spits blood and his huge body flies out.


    Under the attack of both men and women, it has been hit hard.


    And the offensive, again!


    It''s the same as before!


    Nightmare lizard leader''s heart is even more bitter, and if he doesn''t resist, he will really die.


    It''s a horizontal heart, anyway, is a death, die in the hands of the strong in white, can be better than the two weak hands!


    "Killing one is enough, killing two is profitable!"


    With a cold smile, the leader of nightmare lizard is ready to fight back.


    Unfortunately, this idea just rose, then heard a cold hum.


    Just this life cold hum, let the nightmare lizard leader just rise all the courage, disappear.


    Because he had already felt a terrible and extreme pressure coming down from the sky, like a mountain, on himself.It can''t even move, let alone resist.


    "My life is over! No, I can''t die. Put it together


    The nightmare lizard leader''s mind flies and finally finds a trace of life.


    "I''m not the only one of the nightmarish lizards that covet muzuka gorge.


    There are several legions in my family that covet muzuka gorge.


    The dead and fierce beasts of other races also covet the muzuka gorge.


    If you kill me, you''d better leave me. I''d like to be the guardian of muzuka gorge


    With these words, the leader of nightmare lizard closed his eyes and died.


    Fortunately, that pair of men and women to kill the move, for a long time did not fall down.


    Nightmare lizard leader finally relaxed and slowly opened his eyes.


    The couple turned their heads and looked at Gu Xuan with an inquiring look, as if they were waiting for Gu Xuan to give them an answer, whether or not to believe the nightmare lizard this time.


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    What kind of relationship do you have between muzuka Canyon and the dead and fierce beasts?


    You can make your own decisions about this kind of thing?


    However, as soon as he saw the hopeful eyes of the two men and women, Gu Xuan felt that he was at least a senior level person and could not let them down.


    "You decide for yourself whether you want it to be the guardian.


    If necessary, I can guarantee that it will live forever and cannot be betrayed.


    If you don''t need it, just cut it.


    It''s so ugly that I''ve been shaking in front of my eyes. It''s so hot. "


    Gu Xuan had an indifferent attitude.


    But in fact, as soon as this statement is said, the answer is already obvious.


    If you can guarantee that the leader of the nightmare lizard will never betray, such a powerful free labor force is not a fool!


    After a brief discussion, the couple decided to leave the leader of the nightmare lizard alive.


    Although we are still enemies of life and death, there is no eternal enemy, only permanent interests.


    Once you can share the same boat, for the sake of the overall situation, such a little hatred can be put down.


    The next thing was simple. Gu Xuan planted a shackle to the head of nightmare lizard at will, and with the power of gold, he created a token to control the shackles.


    Whoever owns this token can control the life and death of the nightmare lizard leader.


    Not only that, this token can also have insight into the thoughts of the leader of the nightmare lizard at any time. Once it has a heart of betrayal, the token will automatically erase it.


    The severity of this yoke is equivalent to the contract between master and servant.


    What''s more, the master servant contract only makes the leader of nightmare lizard be loyal to one person, but this shackle is a token of loyalty.


    No matter who controls this token, he controls the life and death of the nightmare lizard leader.


    The head of nightmare lizard looks bitter gourd. Next, he will have a hard time.


    But fortunately, he survived.


    Live, there is hope.


    Gu Xuan threw the token at will, and the token flew to the woman''s hand.


    "Take the token and teach the leader of the nightmare lizard.


    Next, I have business to do.


    Do you want the bodies of your companions? "


    Not far away from Gu Xuan, there are more than a dozen corpses of undead warriors on the ground.


    That pair of men and women looked at each other, at the same time, a chill rose in their hearts.


    This great elder, is he interested in corpses?


    Is it possible that


    At the sight of their expressions, Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched. What were they thinking?


    But no matter what they''re thinking, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Gu Xuan coughed twice.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want everything. I just want two of them.


    The middle pair, a man and a woman, are the best looking pair. "


    Gu Xuan once again pointed to it with his hand.


    "A man and a woman?"


    "The best looking pair?"


    They suddenly felt that the elder was dangerous. When it comes to the best looking pair, the two of them are the best looking ones.


    Both of them stepped back in the direction far away from the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    These two people are insane!


    Don''t you want face?


    He no longer paid attention to them. He waved his hand directly and rolled up the two corpses he liked and flew to a remote corner in the muzuka gorge.


    Old man and old woman, it''s time to come out of the book of life and death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2539

    "To seize the house and take the house, since there is a word" seize ", it is not as simple as occupying a corpse directly.


    With two corpses, at most, they can only serve as the carriers of the souls of the old man and the old woman, but not their bodies. "


    Gu Xuan said something in his mouth.


    With a wave of his hand, a circle of space barrier appeared around his body, covering the space within three feet of the square.


    From the outside, the three Zhang space is just a distorted space, and everything inside is invisible.


    "These two bodies must first be" alive. "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    The "living" in his mouth, of course, is not to let these two undead warriors really live.


    This kind of thing, he can''t do, believe that no one in the world can do it.


    Unless, by using the forbidden techniques of time retrospection, we can reverse the time and space, go back to the previous time and space, change our lives against the heaven, and carry the punishment of heaven, and bring these two people to the present time and space.


    This kind of thing needs to pay too much price, not to mention the sage, even the great perfect strong one above the sage can not do it at all.


    Therefore, what Gu Xuan said in his mouth was just to let these two people have everything that the living dead had for a while.


    The so-called all, the core of the three points, is the body with energy running, the soul that fits the body, and vitality!


    "To meet these three points, for today''s me, not too simple!"


    Gu Xuan has a strong confidence.


    With his right hand outstretched, he pinched out a formula with one hand. Two pure, extremely suitable for the law of the undead, he fell into the two bodies and started to work around their elixir fields.


    The energy fluctuation belonging to the half step king immediately appeared on the two corpses lying on the ground.


    This is just the first step.


    The second step, again, is simple.


    The ancient Xuanxin thought, two pure soul power, then flew out of the body.


    These two forces of soul quickly changed the breath of soul and disappeared into the bodies of the two corpses.


    These two bodies, the original body of the soul, has dissipated, but after all, they have not long fallen, there is still a little bit of soul breath left.


    According to this spirit breath, Gu Xuan can easily simulate their souls.


    By doing this, the two corpses lying on the ground have the breath of energy flow and the fluctuation of their souls. By naked eyes, they are no different from the sleeping dead.


    The next step is the third and most important step.


    Let the two bodies have real life!


    Living people have vitality, is to have vitality.


    And the spirit of the dead has the embodiment of vitality, which naturally means death!


    Gu Xuan took out the book of life and death and flipped the page gently. Two streams of pure and magnificent dead air turned into two dead dragons and rushed to the two corpses on the ground.


    Suddenly, the two bodies lying on the ground opened their eyes.


    Two people wave their right hands at the same time, and when they hit the ground, they stand up directly and even have breathing. Compared with the living dead, they are already 99% similar.


    The only difference is that they don''t have a look in their eyes. They are just like dead fish eyes.


    "Everything is ready, old man, old woman. It''s time for you to do something.


    Devour the soul power of these two people, and take away their bodies


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank and his right hand pulled gently, and two groups of souls flew out of the book of life and death, and in less than one tenth of an instant, they disappeared into the eyebrows of the two standing corpses.


    Two corpses, their faces even showed the color of pain.


    But soon, in less than half a minute, the color of pain on their faces had disappeared, replaced by a look of surprise and curiosity.


    At the same time, their eyes also have a look.


    The female undead couldn''t wait to touch her face and look at her figure. After that, she made a Dharma seal and called out a pool of water in front of her.


    She took the water as a mirror and looked at herself in all directions.


    "Oh, that''s wonderful.


    as like as two peas, this big leg is the same as the old one.


    Unfortunately, this face, after all, is not as good as my previous face.


    But don''t worry, a little bit of imperfection can show the most beautiful me


    The old woman''s voice and brain circuit are still so amazing, mind blowing.


    The old man was much calmer and didn''t say a word.


    This gives Gu Xuan a little comfort.


    He was just about to praise the old man, but he found that the old man was staring at the old woman, with stars in his eyes and drooling in his mouth.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows."Isn''t it calm, but it''s just stupidity?"


    These two guys are a perfect match, wonderful enough!


    Gu Xuan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a trace of regret, these two wonderful flowers, perhaps dead is better than alive.


    At least, I''m not sick to myself.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and removed the space barrier.


    "Ah, ah! They''re alive! They are alive! "


    A piercing scream came into the ancient Xuaner.


    At the next moment, the man and woman who was rescued by him rushed towards the old woman and the old man with a surprised face.


    The old man and the old woman were startled and waved to the man and woman.


    "No, no, no, stop!"


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead in pain.


    "Old woman, old man, just stay here and collect information about the outside of this God killing cemetery for me.


    I''ll be back in a while.


    What''s more, you have some energy, stillness and even soul power left by me in your body. You can refine it well. I hope you will be the emperor next time you meet


    Gu Xuan spoke to the old woman and the old man.


    When he finished speaking, his figure had already disappeared into the sky.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s back disappear, the head of nightmare lizard almost stares out.


    This speed, too fast!


    It is impossible for a strong man at the level of a monarch to reach such a point!


    Shocked and shocked, Gu Xuan''s leaving makes the nightmare lizard leader feel relieved.


    With Gu Xuan in it, it seems that there has always been a big mountain pressing on it, and it is afraid that it will make a sound to attract the attention of Gu Xuan.


    "Master Gu Xuan, don''t go!


    You saved us, we haven''t thank you very much!


    At least, tell us what''s going on at the moment. "


    The old man raised his hand and exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, it is doomed to get no response from the ancient Xuan.


    "This handsome man, please respect yourself!


    I''m really not your childhood sister, the most body is, but my soul is not!


    Please don''t covet my beautiful face any more


    The old woman was holding her face with a smile in her mouth, and her voice was feigning anger.


    Bang!


    The old man smashed the man in front of her with one punch.


    "Lord Gu Xuan did not deceive me. Although this pair of body has just been taken away, my strength has not declined, but has further potential."


    The old man was very surprised.


    At this time, muzuka gorge suddenly seemed to have an earthquake and began to shake.


    The land in the canyon suddenly split.


    A pool rises from the ground.


    Around the pool stood the dead.


    "Birthday pool! There is a birthday pool here


    The old woman and the old man exclaimed in surprise.


    At the entrance of muzuka gorge, the head of nightmare lizard is staring round again.


    "The birthday pool is at the bottom of Muzhong gorge!


    How could that be possible? If I had known that, I would not dare to come to Muzhong gorge!


    If you steal chicken, you can''t eat rice. How miserable I am


    Gu Xuan didn''t know what happened in Muzhong gorge.


    Of course, even if you know, you may not be interested.


    Now, Gu Xuan just wants to go out as soon as possible, return to the burning heaven world, and return to the ruins of daomen.


    The transmission array leading to yingtianzong is too late. It should be established!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2540

    Gu Xuan didn''t know that the ruins of daomen had been heavily guarded.


    It is not others who guard the ruins of daomen, but the people of yingtianzong.


    Not long after Gu Xuan entered the God killing cemetery, Xiaoou, lixiyun, Ouyang Huadie and Feihong Xianzi, who were waiting for the transmission array on the other side to be activated, finally couldn''t help but set off for the Seven Star region.


    To the Seven Star region, a group of mighty, straight to Zhuque city and go.


    The third of the eight great forces of the burning heaven world came to Zhuque city in a joint action, which shocked the whole world of burning heaven.


    The first one who got the news and responded was the Li family of Dansheng family.


    The Li family closed the hanging pot building in the city of vermilion overnight and hid all the pills.


    Li''s men and horses from all over the Seven Star region, whether on the surface or in secret, all withdrew into the city of rosefinch and concentrated in a mansion not far from the Lord''s house.


    Only here did the Li family feel a little at ease.


    The people who should be Tianzong can''t go to the city Lord''s house to fight them secretly, can''t they?


    Unless the Zhuque Xianzong doesn''t want this city, otherwise, it''s impossible!


    As a matter of fact, everyone in the Li family also knows that the three big forces at the same time should not be fighting against the Li family''s industry in Zhuque city.


    However, I can''t help it. It''s too frightening. If you are careful, you''d better hide.


    Yingtianzong, but not only Dashi Shizu, such a demon king, can not be prevented!


    The reaction of the Li family, in the eyes of outsiders, can not be more normal.


    The evil kings of yingtianzong are going out together. Who is not afraid of the whole world?


    Don''t mention outsiders, even Yingtian Pavilion master is very fierce. When he first heard the news, he was paralyzed and almost didn''t fall off his chair.


    He quickly packed the salute, and was ready to sneak away with Gu Dali.


    I can''t help it. As a grandson, so many grandfathers come to Zhuque city. They must come to Yingtian Pavilion. How can they not be afraid?


    A group of grandfathers hold you one by one and ask you to call him grandfather. You can''t stop calling. When you''re done, you have to pat your head to show appreciation. Are you afraid?


    The fear dominated by the grandfathers has long been deeply rooted in the deep heart.


    Every time I think of Xiao Ou''s grandfather jumping up to touch his head, patting and saying "good", and trying to put on a kind and childish face, he has an impulse to crash his head on tofu.


    It''s a pity that after all, it''s a slow step.


    When he came out of the back door, he was playing with the power of his grandfather Li Xie Yun''s soul, and he was already locked in.


    This means that the grandfathers have entered rosefinch city.


    No matter how fast he is, he can''t escape.


    Powerful can only tear, while leading the Yingtian Pavilion people, incomparably grand stand in the lobby, ready to meet.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the grandfathers arrived.


    As soon as he entered the door, he had no time to salute. He rushed up with a brisk step and jumped up to appreciate the fierce chestnut.


    "Great, you grandson, tell us quickly where your grand master ancestor went?"


    He wanted to cry without tears. He said all the things he knew about Gu Xuan.


    After saying that, Li Xie Yun snorted coldly, one foot will kick the fierce fly three Zhang far.


    "In the future, the news about your great master should be passed on to me as soon as possible.


    If we dare to hide again, we will sever the relationship between our parents and grandchildren! "


    Terrified, cut off the relationship between grandson and grandson?


    If you let your father hear this, you can''t sever the relationship between father and son?


    With this in mind, he got down on his knees and prepared to apologize to my grandfather. Unexpectedly, these grandfathers came and went quickly. The wind, wind and fire were like flying out of Yingtian Pavilion and flying towards the city Lord''s house.


    A group of people went to the city Lord''s house and flew out again.


    Obviously, they''re trying to verify the information they''ve got from Miguel.


    After that, a group of people will be mighty, toward the direction of the ruins of daomen.


    A large number of fighters have been missing from the ruins of daomen. This news has been spread for a long time.


    In addition, there have been abnormal phenomena in the ruins of daomen. Many people believe that the missing group of warriors have entered a certain space in the ruins of daomen to compete for the latest born treasure.


    As a result, around the ruins of daomen, there have been thirty or fifty warriors.


    They are waiting here, all want to find a chance, share a share.


    Unfortunately, this dream was shattered at the moment when the warriors of the three great forces arrived.


    As soon as Li Xie Yun, Ouyang Huadie and Feihong fairy arrived, they occupied the ruins of the Taoist gate and guarded them closely. No one was allowed to approach.


    Such a big movement, so that more martial arts came.Around the ruins of daomen, it soon became very lively. Hundreds of strong people gathered here.


    Among them, there are at least dozens of them.


    The rest of the strong are at least Xuansheng level.


    Everyone wants to enter the ruins of daomen and explore them again. Even some martial artists have explored the ruins of daomen several times before Li Xiyun and others arrived.


    But they still believe that there must be something else in the ruins of daomen.


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is whether there is something else in the ruins of daomen. Even the people of yingtianzong who are guarding this place do not know at all.


    The reason why they guarded this place is only because, according to the information from the city of rosefinch, the ancient Xuan is likely to appear here and arrange a transmission array to yingtianzong here.


    They didn''t expect that more and more powerful people would come because of their behavior.


    In addition to the scattered cultivation, even among the eight great forces, the warriors of other forces have also appeared.


    This makes Xiaoou very excited.


    "In addition to the three great forces of yingtianzong, Ouyang aristocratic family and Zhuque Xianzong, the four powerful forces of Zhongyuan Region, Tianchen shangguo, Li family and Wanxing alliance have all gathered together.


    If Taoism still exists, the eight great forces of burning heaven will be together today.


    It''s a pity that they are all stinky fish and rotten shrimps. They don''t have enough weight to watch.


    However, although the ruins of this gate are forbidden by the boss, they should be left for the arrangement of transmission array.


    We''ve been watching it several times. Doesn''t it look like there''s any treasure?


    Why don''t you just take a little loss, pull out a few whiskers, and let everyone fight for it, so that we can not waste this trip? "


    Small lotus root hands cross in front of the chest, eye son straight turn, is obviously in what bad idea.


    This idea has been greatly approved by the little squirrel, little green, and the poor and afraid of saints.


    Li Xiyun looks indifferent.


    Mo Jingyun is the corner of the mouth twitch a few times, don''t want to get out of the way.


    He tried to dissuade Xiao ou, but he opened his mouth and closed it.


    Small lotus root is not what he can persuade. Besides, there is a poor man who is afraid of saints.


    However, the lotus root has not yet come and pull out their own roots, there is a tremendous momentum, suddenly, from the sky.


    As if all the people were going to be suppressed at the top of the mountain!


    All the people present changed their faces.


    Half step of the emperor under the martial arts, but also back together, do not dare to fight with this momentum.


    This is the majesty of the emperor!


    "I''m curious, what treasures are hidden in the ruins of this gate?


    It was able to alarm the master of Zhuque Xianzong, feihongxianzi, the eldest lady of Ouyang aristocratic family, Ouyang Huadie, and a large number of core members of yingtianzong gathered here.


    This is a bustling activity, and my own country wants to join in


    A young man with white hair, wearing a Dragon Robe, walked down from the clouds step by step.


    His left chest, a big "Chen" character, will his identity, no doubt!


    He is the new king of the kingdom of heaven. He is the king of chenhuang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2541

    "King Chen! It''s him


    "My God, one of the eight great forces of burning heaven, the former crown prince of Tianchen Kingdom, and now the Lord of Chen emperor, has come to the ruins of daomen!"


    The hundreds of soldiers present were all shocked to the extreme.


    Ying Tianzong''s face became dignified.


    The gratitude and resentment between yingtianzong and Tianchen shangguo can be said to be endless. Now the crown prince of Chen has traveled thousands of miles to come here in person. Can''t he be passing by?


    I''m afraid that as early as after they left yingtianzong, the Lord of chenhuang got the news and came here all the way.


    The king of the Chen Dynasty landed gracefully.


    A group of Ministers who had gathered here for a long time all knelt down in front of him and saluted respectfully.


    Their faces were full of surprise. Apparently, they didn''t expect that the emperor Chen would come here in person.


    In this way, no matter what treasures there are in the ruins of the gate, they will be able to win the final victory.


    Feihong fairy arched his hand to the king of Chen.


    "I''m afraid the excitement will disappoint the Chen emperor.


    We gather here not because there is any big secret in the ruins of daomen, but to wait for one person. "


    Ouyang flower butterfly gives a cold smile.


    "What''s the point of talking to him?


    Are you trying to make peace with him? "


    The gratitude and resentment between yingtianzong and Tianchen shangguo are so strong that they can''t be separated. They are absolutely standing in response to Tianzong. Then the king of Tianchen kingdom is the enemy.


    Chen Wentian, the father of the emperor Chen, died in the hands of Gu Xuan. The hatred of killing his father is not the same. There is no room for turning around.


    After all, we will fight to death. Why do we have to be so hypocritical?


    After listening to Ouyang Huadie''s words, the emperor of Chen Huang not only did not get angry, but also gave a smile.


    "I have some hatred with yingtianzong.


    However, this is a personal enmity between Gu Xuan and me. It has nothing to do with Ouyang family and Zhuque Xianzong. How can we not get along peacefully?


    Miss Ouyang, I''m afraid you have misunderstood me.


    I am a public person, and I am a private person. I will never... "


    "Don''t fart."


    Little lotus root rolled his eyes at the emperor Chen.


    "What''s the male and the female? It''s just bullshit.


    I think you are a mother


    Chen HuangGuo''s leader coldly stares at the small lotus root, in the eye one wipes the opportunity to kill.


    "Hum! A medicine emperor dares to speak in front of me.


    After Gu Xuan disappeared, did no one discipline you?


    In this case, the Lord of his own country will discipline you. "


    Li Xiyun, Mo Jingyun, poor fear of saints three people, at the same time step out, block in front of small lotus.


    "Dare you


    The three of them roared in unison.


    Although they were only half steps of the emperor, they did not lose the battle. Moreover, under the joint efforts of several people, they might not be able to compete with the emperor Chen.


    At the beginning, their strength far exceeded that of the prince Chen.


    However, this guy didn''t know what bad luck he had taken. He was promoted to be the emperor and the real giant before all of them.


    Chen Huang''s head of the state smiles coldly.


    In fact, he wanted to deal with the people of Tianzong for a long time, but he had no good reason and no good opportunity.


    After all, he is already a high-ranking monarch. To attack the warriors below the emperor''s territory is like a mammoth deliberately killing mole ants.


    If there is no good reason, he will be ridiculed and resisted by the whole burning heaven.


    But today, it''s a great opportunity.


    The ruins of daomen are not yingtianzong''s territory. There will be no big battle for protecting the sect. In addition, Xiaoou is the first one who speaks ill of himself and makes a famous teacher. Why not teach him a lesson?


    As for the lesson, when others hinder, what''s the matter if you miss and beat a few?


    As long as you don''t know how to kill people and leave some hidden injuries to yingtianzong''s people, who can say that they can''t?


    The king of Chen Huang was confident that even if the ancient Xuan appeared, it would not be cured.


    After all, he is now the emperor. In terms of strength, I''m afraid he has surpassed the ancient Xuan many times.


    His own means, he is even Dandi, but how can be resolved?


    "Hum! How dare the Lord of his own country dare not?


    Don''t disgrace the emperor. The emperor of medicine dare to speak up to me. It''s just and proper for the bishop of his country to teach him! "


    Chen huangguozhu said a word, then stood rational, he pinched out a formula with one hand, a mysterious and mysterious energy, it has been condensed in his hands.


    For a moment, the heaven and earth seemed to echo with the Lord of the Chen emperor. A natural force of heaven and earth came rolling in, facing a few people in Xiaoou, and they forced them to pass.However, at this time, Chen Huang''s face suddenly changed, scattered the energy in his hands, and looked to the direction of the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s rare. Chen Huang, Lord Feihong and miss Ouyang have all come to visit our seven star region.


    I hope you will not blame me for the loss of our leader. "


    A voice, exploding in the sky.


    The faces of the people inside and outside the ruins of daomen changed.


    There is only one person who is qualified to speak in such a manner and claim to be the leader in front of the chenhuang state Lord and others. There is only one leader of the Wanxing alliance, one of the eight great forces!


    Sure enough, when the people recognized the owner of the voice, two figures appeared in the sky.


    The two men, one in front of the other, flew towards the ruins of daomen just like a meteor.


    These two people, walking in front of them, are naturally the alliance leaders.


    And a little back, it was the red billed crane that had been set up for Gu Xuan and robbed the black pot of hanging pot tower.


    As soon as the leader of Wanxing alliance arrives, all the strong members of Wanxing alliance rush forward to meet him with a happy face.


    However, for most of them, there is no surprise at all.


    What treasures are there in the ruins of daomen? It''s not clear that there are two of them who are strong at the level of emperor?


    How can the warriors under the emperor''s realm mix up?


    Looking at the leader of Wanxing alliance, Xiaoou is quite upset.


    No matter the leader of Chen Huang kingdom or the leader of Wanxing alliance, they are all birds of a feather. They greet people and ignore the people of yingtianzong directly.


    How can this be tolerated?


    Other people are just, his lotus root is absolutely the first medicine emperor of burning heaven. They dare to ignore it?


    What a blind dog!


    Of course, this little lotus root did not dare to say it.


    It''s not good to provoke a leader of Chen Huang kingdom. It''s even worse to provoke another leader of the ten thousand Star Alliance.


    Ouyang Huadie is the Lord who is not afraid of the heaven and the earth. She rolled her eyes and gave a cold smile to the leader of Wanxing alliance.


    "An outsider just established a power on the edge of the Seven Star region, and even pretended to be the master of the Seven Star realm, saying that we were here to be guests?


    I have to say, you are a big face!


    It''s just a ruins. I don''t know. What''s so attractive?


    There is no treasure here. We are here to wait for someone.


    If you are all right, you''d better leave as soon as possible! "


    The leader of the Star Alliance was so ridiculed, but he didn''t mean to get angry at all.


    "Since there''s nothing attractive here, why don''t you leave as soon as possible?


    Can you wait for someone here, but I can''t wait for someone here? "


    Ouyang Hua butterfly was choked, but she couldn''t find the right words to refute.


    Although according to their conjecture, the white sword God who destroyed the Taoist sect was Gu Xuan, but it was not confirmed after all.


    It can''t be said that the ruins of daomen should belong to yingtianzong because they are suspected to have been destroyed by the ancient Xuan?


    This is too unreasonable. If you really say it, it will only be refuted and ridiculed by the alliance leader.


    However, it is not my own style.


    Ouyang Huadie snorted coldly, ready to change the topic and continue to ridicule the alliance leader of Wanxing alliance. He will never lose the battle.


    However, before he opened his mouth, he was stopped by the fairy.


    Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun, and some poor people who are afraid of saints also indicated that Ouyang Huadie should not waste their words.


    Today''s situation is really not right.


    A Taoist ruins, even whether there are treasures, have not been confirmed, actually came two saints.


    This battle is too big.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the bigger battle was still ahead!


    Suddenly, the sky was moving.


    Three warships, from different directions, actually appeared in the sky at the same time, appeared in the public''s sight.


    "That''s the ship of the Li family of Dansheng family!


    The one standing on the boat was Dan Zun, the leader of the Li family.


    But what''s going on?


    Why does Dan Zun respect an ordinary old man and pour tea for him personally


    "Idiot, there is only one person in the Li family who can get this treatment.


    The old man must be the sage of the Li family!


    My God, this is the third king


    "More than that, look at the warships on the other side, which are bigger than those of the Li family!


    That''s the warship of Zhongyuan Region. The gentleman who drinks wine is the chief son of Zhongyuan Region. The sage king is strong. Zhuge has no self


    "Then there is another warship, and which one is it?


    It seems that the warship is much more luxurious than that of the Zhongyuan area. "In the one after another exclamation, all people''s eyes fell on the most luxurious and the largest battle ship.


    "That''s..."


    The pupil of the poor and afraid of saints shrinks violently, which is the first reaction.


    "That''s the ship of heaven!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2542

    The words of the poor and afraid of the saints made everyone fall into complete shock.


    A sound of cool breath, one after another sounded.


    All people''s eyes are focused on the warship belonging to the Lord of heaven.


    It was a very luxurious warship. The whole ship was made of precious stones, shining with colorful rays.


    On the warship, mysterious energy flows ceaselessly, and the space becomes distorted everywhere it passes. It seems that it is declaring to everyone that this warship is not as simple as fancy.


    This is a piece of tool for the emperor!


    It is still so high-profile to take a piece of vessel ordered by the emperor as a warship. It is not afraid to attract envy at all. Besides the power of heaven, who is qualified?


    Even the king of chenhuang, the leader of Wanxing alliance and other powerful people in the realm of emperor, did not expect that the ruins of the Taoist gate attracted even the people and horses of the heaven.


    The Lord of heaven has a huge power and has always been aloof from things. He seldom takes part in the fight for all kinds of treasures in the heaven.


    Because most of the treasures that burn the heaven are from the treasure house of heaven. Why should his men compete with the world?


    Some treasures come from the treasure house of heaven, but they have not been born yet. The Lord of heaven can know where they are with one thought.


    With a little more plucking of the people under them, they can easily block around and get the treasure before it is officially born.


    In terms of treasure hunting ability, no one can compete with the subordinates of the Lord of heaven.


    Therefore, when the power of the Lord of heaven appeared in the ruins of this Taoist gate, the shock of a number of warriors can be imagined.


    At the same time, the same question once again appears in all human brains.


    What big secret is hidden under the ruins of daomen that even the power of the Lord of heaven can attract?


    Three ships, coming fast, hanging over all men.


    Although they appear from different directions, they come here at the same time, which is clearly a plan.


    The poor and afraid of saints, Li Xiyun, Xiao ou and others are all looking up at the warship belonging to the heaven.


    Xiao Ou said to the crowd, "no, what have we really missed?


    Under the ruins of this gate, is there really a big secret?


    Otherwise, how can we attract people from heaven? "


    The poor and afraid of saints nodded.


    "I''m afraid we are really blind.


    Presumably, the reason why the ancient Xuan has not appeared has something to do with the big secret here.


    Is it not a legend that a group of warriors are missing here? Among them, there is even a half step monarch level.


    Gu Xuan and them should be together.


    However, there is danger in organic fate. Even the forces of heaven can attract great opportunities, and those who are idle in martial arts have no hope of surviving.


    Now, Gu Xuan is the only one who is afraid to live. "


    Small lotus root a pair and have the appearance of honor Yan.


    "It''s natural, and I don''t want to see whose boss it is!


    But now, what should we do?


    With so many strong people coming, we can''t keep the ruins of the gate at all. "


    The poor man stroked his beard.


    "It seems that no one has said that we must guard the ruins of daomen, right?


    It''s just that we see that there are prohibitions left by the ancient Xuan here, so we should reasonably think that we should keep here.


    In short, if you can''t keep it, just watch it.


    No matter what kind of treasure, it is not as important as our lives! "


    Small lotus root nodded, to the opinion of the poor afraid of saints, expressed deep approval.


    However, Ouyang flower butterfly turned her eyes directly to the poor and afraid of saints.


    "A greedy old man!"


    Ouyang flower butterfly voice curse.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints don''t care.


    "It''s called a gentleman not to stand under a dangerous wall."


    Just as they bickered, shadows filed out from the rooms of the warship on the side of heaven.


    In a moment, 36 figures appeared on the empty deck.


    These thirty-six people were very powerful and extraordinary.


    In particular, standing in the forefront of the nine people, the body is unique to the emperor''s breath.


    This scene, once again, moved everyone.


    The way of heaven has sent nine saints and twenty-seven half step sages here!


    This lineup is too exaggerated. It is more than enough to sweep the whole burning heaven.


    The two kings, the leader of Wanxing alliance and the leader of chenhuang Kingdom, were in the position of a giant ruler. At the moment, they could not help but frown deeply.


    The two of them are the people who follow yingtianzong, so they come to the ruins of daomen.


    They never thought that the water here was so deep.If I had known that, they would not have come here.


    On the side of the way of heaven, there are nine saints. Even if there are treasures in the ruins of daomen, who can win them?


    "The sage in the water is the chief messenger of heaven under the command of the Lord of heaven!


    Today, together with friends of Zhongyuan Zhuge Wuwo Daoyou and Dansheng family Li Fengxing, we came here to receive the daomen site at the order of Tiandao Lord.


    After that, we will take this as the base area, establish the Seven Star mansion, form an army, and attack the aboriginal warriors in the Seven Star region, and make the final preparation for burning the Tianjie catastrophe!


    In this expedition, all the eight great forces in the sky must contribute!


    Speaking of it, this is really a coincidence. Originally, I planned to establish a base area, and then I would inform all the great forces except zhongyuanyu and the Li family one by one.


    Unexpectedly, it took no effort to get it. Yingtianzong, Zhuque Xianzong, Ouyang aristocratic family, Tianchen shangguo, wanxingmeng all have people who can make decisions here.


    That''s a lot easier. "


    The words of the water saint, like the sound of thunder, exploded in the void, shaking everyone''s scalp numb.


    All of a sudden, the voice of discussion rose in all directions.


    "The Lord of heaven ordered himself to organize people to invade the territory of the aboriginal warriors in the Seven Star region.


    This is going to change


    "However, this is very strange. It is very far away from the aboriginal territory of the Seven Star region. Why choose this place as the base camp?"


    Chen HuangGuo and Wanxing alliance leaders looked at each other, and they could not understand why the emperor of heaven suddenly made this decision?


    When the catastrophe of burning heaven is approaching, the aborigines of Seven Star region are barely half of the people in the burning heaven realm. Even if they will not contribute to the disaster, they will not delay.


    Otherwise, if they are occupied by the powerful outside, the treatment of the aborigines in the Seven Star region will be much worse than that of the native warriors.


    The most important thing is that among the aborigines in the Seven Star region, there are also strong ones at the level of emperor. Once they go to war with them, the side of burning the local warriors of heaven will certainly be damaged.


    If a person is not careful, fall a few of the strong monarch level, it can not be worth the loss.


    However, if you don''t understand it, you can''t understand it. The two leaders, Chen HuangGuo and Wanxing alliance, are both human beings. They won''t have any opinions.


    In particular, the leader of the Wanxing alliance, who is also a member of the outside world, has successfully won the recognition of the heavenly way, and has been able to establish a foothold in the burning heaven realm. However, if he doubts this kind of thing, he will not be the native of Seven Star region, but he will be the first one who can''t bear it.


    What''s more, one of the conditions for him to gain a foothold in the burning heaven world and obtain the recognition of the heaven is to make a contribution to the existence of the burning heaven world wholeheartedly.


    Once the messenger of heaven needs him, he must respond.


    Although we are all aware of this condition, it is really at the critical moment that there is no binding force.


    But, at least for now, face work still needs to be done.


    The leader of Wanxing alliance knows that the only thing he can do is to show his support!


    "The leader of the ten thousand Star Alliance, thanks to the love of the Lord of heaven, was able to develop his own power in the burning heaven.


    Now the Lord of heaven has called for me. I am willing to cooperate with the Lord of water! "


    The leader of Wanxing alliance held a low attitude.


    Chen HuangGuo Lord secretly scolded an old fox, immediately followed the state, a pair for the emperor''s service, must not lag behind.


    For a while, all the people present, whether they were free practitioners or martial artists with belonging forces, also expressed their willingness to live and die for the Lord of heaven.


    Even small lotus root and poor fear of saints and others, also followed a few words.


    There''s no way. If you want to stay in the burning heaven, you can''t offend the power of the Lord of heaven.


    Seeing that all of them expressed their opinions, the water saint was very satisfied.


    With a smile, he reached out his hands and pressed them in the void, indicating that everyone should be quiet.


    After the warriors were quiet, the water saint''s eyes fell on the people in the ruins of daomen.


    "Since we all agree with the plan of the Lord of heaven, it should not be too late. I will order the messengers of heaven to build the base camp of this operation immediately according to the requirements of the Lord of heaven.


    Mo Jingyun, Ouyang flower butterfly, Feihong fairy, take your people immediately, remove the guard and ban, leave here! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2543

    The words of the water saint are loud and can''t be rejected by anyone.


    In the ruins of daomen, people frown at the same time and look at each other. They are not sure whether to withdraw so easily.


    Mo Jingyun thought for a moment, and finally sighed.


    "The water saint is the chief messenger of heaven. He acts according to the order of heaven. If he has orders, everyone will be on his side.


    We should not fight against him. We should withdraw from the ruins of daomen first. "


    Mo Jingyun doesn''t want to retreat, but he can''t help it. As a disciple of Gu Xuan, he is now the decision-maker of yingtianzong. He must consider everyone''s safety in everything.


    Li Xiyun, the poor and afraid of saints, and Xiao Ou all nodded and agreed with Mo Jingyun''s decision.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    Even Ouyang flower butterfly, after pondering for a while, all gave up the idea of confronting the water saint.


    Even though, she is confident and supported by Ouyang Qitian, the water Saint never dares to move herself.


    Mo Jingyun has taken out several array flags, ready to guard the ruins of daomen, all removed.


    However, at this time, no one thought that Feihong fairy even stood up.


    She looked at the water Saint calmly.


    "The ruins of daomen belong to the territory jointly owned by yingtianzong and zhuquexianzong.


    Lord Shui Sheng, if you want to build a base camp for the crusade against the Seven Star region aborigines, please find another place.


    Here, we will never let it out! "


    This speech is like breaking the sky.


    All the people present showed surprise on their faces.


    Even Mo Jingyun, Ouyang Huadie, poor and afraid of saints, and Xiao ou, all looked at each other in awe of each other.


    Just now, when we were discussing the retreat, Feihong fairy didn''t have any opinions. How could she suddenly insist on keeping the ruins of daomen?


    "Feihong fairy, are you breathing or something?


    The water saint is so powerful that we can''t defend the ruins of daomen. If we hold on, we will only suffer?


    You have the support of rosefinch princess, I have the support of my grandfather, we will not have anything.


    However, the people who should be in heaven can not be supported by the emperor!


    This will only put them in danger! "


    Ouyang butterfly stares at Feihong fairy coldly, almost bursting out fire in her eyes.


    Mo Jingyun looks at the fairy with a puzzled face.


    "Lord Feihong, can you explain why you want to keep the ruins of daomen?"


    Feihong fairy light smile.


    "It must be a good place for heaven to occupy.


    And such a good place, now in our hands, why let out?


    Don''t you see that the great secret in the ruins of the gate, Lord shuishengzun, is ready to jointly develop with zhongyuanyu and the Li family?


    We are the first to occupy here, but we don''t necessarily get the leftovers. Why let us


    Feihong fairy''s voice is very confident.


    Although her behavior is abnormal, no one doubts whether she has the qualification.


    As the new leader of Zhuque Xianzong and the descendant of Zhuque princess, she has the qualification to challenge the water saint.


    Don''t mention the water saint, even if it''s the way of heaven, you have to give suque Princess face.


    Otherwise, the way of heaven, he will not be stable!


    Water Saint Zun never expected, in the event that everything was going to be successful, he would make a fuss and kill a Feihong fairy who refused to obey.


    Even if it''s the Ouyang flower butterfly who has the support of Ouyang family''s ancestors, shuishengzun doesn''t say a word and directly blows it away.


    But it was the fairies who said this, but the water saint was not willing to do it directly.


    I can''t help it. The background of Feihong fairy is too big. It''s the princess of rosefinch. In ancient times, she was famous for the existence of 3000 planes in the world. She was a real and ruthless role.


    Even if she is now greatly reduced, the body is not out of the rosefinch secret realm, but still have to be careful to deal with.


    Burning the sky world catastrophe, also hope that Princess rosefinch out a strong!


    "Fairies, I don''t speak in secret.


    Under the ruins of daomen, there is another world belonging to the dead.


    In this regard, the Lord of heaven has a comprehensive plan.


    The emissary of heaven, zhongyuanyu and the Li family, will take the lead here.


    Before conquering the aborigines in the Seven Star region, the three forces of ours will release some quota to invite those who are strong in burning heaven to jointly develop the world of the dead.


    This world, with so many opportunities, can definitely satisfy all the warriors who participate in it.


    Now, we need to build a channel to the world of the dead, so please forgive me and leave immediately.


    Otherwise... "


    Shuishengzun stares at Feihong fairy coldly. Before he finishes his words, he stops. The threat is self-evident.No one''s attention, however, was on his threat.


    The five words "the world of the dead" are the focus of attention of those present.


    No one expected that such a mysterious world would be connected under the ruins of daomen.


    For a moment, the voice of discussion began to ring again.


    The world of the undead is a brand new world for most of the warriors present.


    A new world, in which there will be many opportunities, you can think of with your knees.


    If you can get into it and plunder it wantonly, you can get so many benefits. Just think about it, it''s exciting.


    Compared with the general Xuansheng and banbu Shengjun, the emperor''s realm, or the high-ranking warriors, can know more information.


    When shuishengzun said the word "the world of the dead", Ouyang Huadie, Feihong fairy, Chen HuangGuo, and Wanxing alliance leader, four words automatically appeared in their minds: God killing cemetery!


    More or less, they all know the existence of a god killing cemetery, but no one thought that the entrance of the cemetery would be under the ruins of daomen!


    Mo Jingyun, Li Xieyun several people, the heart has turned up the towering waves.


    They finally knew where Gu Xuan had gone.


    Finally, I know why the ancient Xuan set up a ban here.


    He, I''m afraid, was trying to hide the entrance to the Necromancer''s cemetery.


    Moreover, the effect is obviously very good.


    If Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun were not the disciples of guxuan, those who were poor and afraid of saints had a good understanding of ancient Xuan. Otherwise, even yingtianzong people would not have found any clues to the existence of prohibition.


    "Since we know that this is the entrance of the God killing cemetery, the patriarch will not retreat.


    If we really want to develop a god killing cemetery, we should let our zhuquexianzong and yingtianzong sit here!


    In addition to my two cases, the rest of the forces want to enter the God killing graveyard quota, can be obtained.


    My patriarch has always been generous and will not be stingy with a few places! "


    A fine light flashed in the eyes of Feihong fairy.


    In fact, it was not she who wanted to stay and fight against the water saint.


    But because, just when yingtianzong decided to retreat, the voice of the soul of Gu Xuan suddenly sounded in the ears of Feihong fairy.


    It was Gu Xuan who told her to delay some time and not to let the ruins of daomen to Shuisheng Zun and others.


    Feihong fairy didn''t understand why Gu Xuan insisted so strangely just now, but now she has already agreed with Gu Xuan.


    Only when the entrance of the graveyard is in the hands of its own people, can the revenue be the largest and the safest.


    Hand in hand is not the style of Zhuque Xianzong and Yingtian Zong!


    Even the Ouyang flower butterfly, which was just opposing the Feihong fairy''s leaving, was still excited at the moment.


    With an idea, she activated a note in her arms and quickly passed on the news about the God killing cemetery to Ouyang Qitian.


    "In that case, there is no way.


    I have to ask you out of here


    The water Saint gazed coldly at the fairy.


    Towering momentum, burst out from the water saint!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2544

    As majestic as mountains, but also as the momentum of the river and sea water surging ceaselessly, the identity of the water Saint zunna is revealed undoubtedly.


    In this momentum, the surrounding space has become distorted.


    At this moment, the water saint is like the king of the heaven and earth, standing high above everything else!


    Feihong fairy, Ouyang flower butterfly, Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun, poor and afraid of saints and others all changed their faces. At the first time, they completely activated the protection and prohibition on the ruins of daomen.


    These prohibitions were laid out after they occupied the ruins of daomen. They had never thought that they would have a real use.


    But I didn''t expect to use it after all.


    However, Feihong fairy and his party all knew that the guard and prohibition was simple and crude. It was only set up to deal with the strong man in the state of the half step sage. To the last real emperor, they could not stop each other.


    "Break it for me!"


    Shuishengzun sneered, from the warship, a blow from afar, that is to bombard out!


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    The guard system that enveloped the ruins of daomen was broken.


    Several array flags in Mo Jingyun''s hands were directly turned into powder.


    The strength of the water saints has been so strong that one punch at will can break the guard and prohibition set by them.


    All the people present were shocked by the blow.


    A crowd of half step saints and Xuan saints were frightened to crack their liver and gall.


    Even if they were hit by the fist just now, they would not die.


    The power of water saint is too strong!


    Not only they, but also Li Feng, the leader of Chen Huang Kingdom, the leader of Wanxing alliance and the ancestor of Li family, became very dignified.


    The amateurs watch the fun, the experts look at the way of life. The water Saint only gives one punch, which seems casual, but they can see more from that fist.


    The power of the water saint is far more powerful than that of the ordinary first order emperor.


    If they fight with the water saint, it will be a life and death situation.


    But Zhuge, the sage son of Zhongyuan Region, seemed to have known the power of shuishengzun for a long time. He was not surprised at this. He still drank wine by himself and never said a word from the beginning to the end. He did not even look at the ruins of daomen below.


    "Water saint, you are a saint. Do you still want to fight against a group of weak half step saints?"


    The poor and afraid of saints look sad, as if they have encountered the greatest injustice between heaven and earth.


    The water Saint snorted coldly.


    The number of half step saints of yingtianzong is the top three among the eight great forces of burning heaven.


    And the strength of the half step emperor of yingtianzong is absolutely the first.


    If the emperor does not come out, the half step saints of yingtianzong join hands to sweep the whole burning heaven.


    Therefore, even if there were 27 heaven''s messengers at the level of half step Saint behind the water saint, he did not dare to let these people move.


    Because the consequences can be foreseen. If these twenty-seven envoys of heaven are against those who are poor and afraid of saints, Li Xiyun and others, even if Ouyang Huadie and Feihong fairy do not fight, it will be a situation of total annihilation.


    "I act on behalf of the will of the Lord of heaven. If you dare to obstruct me, you will disobey him!


    In order to burn down the existence of heaven, the Lord of heaven even paid a huge price to open the treasure house of heaven, let out the golden dragon of Qi, and gave all he had to the whole burning heaven!


    Any warrior who disobeys the Lord of heaven, even if he is just an ordinary person, I don''t mind killing him personally.


    The whole warrior who burned the heaven would not think that I was a bully.


    Because, my water saint, is acting for heaven


    The firm voice of the water Saint explodes in the void.


    In the generous declaration of the water saint, a group of warriors were greatly encouraged.


    "Anyone who obstructs the water saint is a sinner who burns the heaven!


    Ying Tianzong, Zhuque Xianzong, Ouyang aristocratic family, if you continue to fight against the water saint, you will not die easily! "


    "Please, Lord Shui, kill these sinners who burn heaven!"


    "Please send the messengers from heaven to build the Seven Star mansion in addition to treason."


    I don''t know who will take the lead. For a while, the crowd was furious.


    All the watchers stood on the side of shuishengzun. They hated the people in the ruins of daomen and wanted to kill them in person.


    In the ruins of daomen, everyone in yingtianzong twitches.


    It never occurred to me that the water saints were so cruel and directly oppressed people with the great justice of heaven. Now that a criminal who burned heaven was put off his hat, they immediately fell into a very passive situation.


    Now, shuishengzun is corresponding to Tianzong people, and after killing, not only won''t he leave a name, but also can leave a good name.The kings on the left and right sides of the water saint are ready to move. They will wait for the order of the water saint.


    Shuishengzun sneered and knew that the time was ripe. Besides Ouyang Huadie and Feihong fairy, he could kill all the people in the ruins of daomen!


    The water Saint raised his right hand, ready to give orders.


    As long as he gives orders, the messengers of heaven will attack in groups. In a moment, the war will be over and the ruins of daomen will be occupied.


    However, at this time, the alliance leader of Wanxing alliance and the leader of chenhuang Kingdom turned into two escape lights and rushed directly to the people in the ruins of daomen.


    "If you are so kind as to be punished by heaven, you will forget me!


    This time, let me help you to share your worries for the water saint! "


    Chen Huang state Lord a pair of righteousness awe inspiring appearance, sneer way.


    He had a deep hatred with yingtianzong and wanted to frustrate everyone in yingtianzong. How could he let go of such an opportunity?


    But he didn''t expect that the leader of the Star Alliance would also attack.


    The leader of the Star Alliance has his own plan in mind.


    His nine sons were escorted by Zhuque city.


    If we can catch the fairy, we can not only force the city to release people, but also greatly humiliate the immortal family.


    After all, Feihong fairy is the leader of Zhuque Xianzong.


    As for the Zhuque princess, who is the backer of Feihong fairy, the leader of Wanxing alliance has not worried about it.


    It''s a well-known thing that Princess Zhuque can''t go out of the secret land of rosefinch. She is a first-class sage, and she is not a native warrior of the burning heaven realm. So why be afraid of a bird?


    Chen HuangGuo and Wanxing alliance leaders have their own ghosts and have launched an attack!


    "Dragon claw amazing work!"


    With a wave of his right hand, Chen Huang''s shadow fell from the sky.


    Each claw shadow, all attracted the force of heaven and earth, broke the space, as if to grasp everything below into pieces.


    The leader of Wanxing alliance is more aggressive.


    He opened and closed his hands, and even led to dozens of stars.


    It is the star light condensed by the pure power of stars, falling vertically, as if to penetrate the earth completely!


    A rune is extremely mysterious. It flows through the stars and makes its power multiply.


    Every star is enough to kill any half step king!


    Inside the ruins of daomen, everyone felt the threat of death.


    Whether it''s the Chen emperor''s attack or the Wanxing alliance leader''s attack, it''s a must kill attack!


    And this, unexpectedly not only!


    When all the people in the ruins were ready to stop the two men''s attack, Li Fengxing, the ancestor of the Li family, rushed to the Chen emperor and the leader of the Wanxing alliance in a flash, and launched the same attack!


    "I''m willing to do something for the water saint!"


    Li Fengxing''s eyes were cold, and after a sneer, he even offered a medicine tripod directly.


    It''s a piece of imperial equipment. It seems to be a medicine tripod, but it can''t be used to refine pills. Its only function is to fight!


    Boom!


    The medicine tripod falls from the top of people''s heads, with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth!


    At the same time, the three sages took action at the same time. The people in the ruins of daomen only felt the threat of death, which directly increased several times.


    In this case, even if they join hands and exert the most powerful defense skills, they can not completely block the attack of the three great kings.


    Moreover, even if it is blocked, it is useless at all.


    This is only the first attack of the three great kings.


    When the second wave of attack comes, I am afraid that there will be no one standing in the ruins of daomen!


    However, at such a critical juncture, Feihong fairy''s cold and gorgeous face showed a smile.


    With this smile, the country and the city are all over the country.


    At this moment, even though the heaven is close to me, and the sky falls, and the end of the day comes, what fear does she have?


    Here he is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2545

    "Dare to fight against the man who should be the emperor of heaven and seek death!"


    A cold voice, exploding in the void, shocked everyone present, there is a feeling of liver and gall.


    A white figure, without warning, appeared in the ruins of daomen and stood together with yingtianzong.


    In the ruins of daomen, all the people except Feihong fairy were stunned.


    No one expected that the ancient Xuan would suddenly appear here at such a critical moment.


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky and saw the attack of the three great kings coming. He gave a cold smile, raised his right hand, and gently swept the void.


    With this stroke, the world seems to have become the realm of ancient metaphysics.


    In this field, the natural forces of heaven and earth are used by him, and the rules and rules are also used by him.


    He can do anything.


    The figures of the three sages, as if they were trapped in the frozen space and time, stopped abruptly, unable to move forward or backward.


    The power of the three great kings quickly dissipated.


    Claw shadow, broken.


    Starlight, dissipate.


    Medicine tripod is stagnant.


    "Gu Xuan, how can it be? Aren''t you dead? "


    Li Fengxing glared at Gu Xuan.


    The king of Chen also looked at Gu Xuan, his eyes full of unbelievable color.


    He had expected that Gu Xuan would not die so easily.


    However, he always believed that Gu Xuan missed the time of burning the heaven. He should be far ahead in both realm and strength.


    However, the strength that Gu Xuan shows now is beyond his reach.


    "My body is frozen directly by the way of time and space.


    How can I even move my body?


    How could you be so powerful? "


    The leader of the Star Alliance stares at Gu Xuan in fear.


    Unfortunately, the questions in the hearts of the three sages are doomed to be unanswered.


    "Out!"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a flash of opportunity. The middle finger of his right hand and the index finger of his right hand were like a sword. He was a little distant in the void.


    The sword like the sun blooms from the ancient Xuan fingertips.


    It''s awe inspiring. It goes straight into the sky.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was like a sword God. His words were followed by his words. A sword could cut off the connection between heaven and earth.


    The three long swords, which are made up of three swords, are condensed in front of the ancient Xuan body.


    Whew!


    The sword breaks through the sky and shoots towards the three sages!


    Its speed, as if across the barrier of time and space, in a flash, has hit the three kings.


    Chi Chi!


    Two piercing sounds of flesh and blood were heard.


    Chen HuangGuo and Wanxing alliance leaders have no resistance, and their chest has been hit by the sword.


    "No --"


    the leader of Chen Huang Kingdom and the leader of Wanxing alliance roared at the same time.


    They''ve been stabbed in the heart.


    This kind of injury is not enough to make the first emperor fall.


    However, the wisps of tiny swords, centered on their hearts, began to erode their bodies.


    This is fatal.


    Their consciousness gradually becomes blurred.


    Vitality, gradually disappeared.


    Life, officially entered the countdown.


    They yell, want to resist, want to force out of the body that wisps of tiny light.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be done at all.


    Their eyes are full of unwilling color.


    They are the first-class monarchs, the great masters who dominate one side, and the strong ones who can control the lives and deaths of hundreds of millions of people in a word!


    But today, I''m going to die, and I''m so cowardly.


    They still have a lot of means that have not been used, they have many treasures that have not been used, and they have more powerful strength and have not burst out.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Chen Huang''s eyes were full of despair.


    Gu Xuan planted a heart demon in his body, and then killed his father.


    However, relying on his extremely strong will and the shadow left by his father, he finally survived.


    He spent countless costs, pulled out the demons, and successfully promoted to the first level of the emperor, so that the kingdom of heaven became one of the eight great forces of burning heaven.


    What a glorious feat this is?


    He had thought that from now on, Ying Tianzong was no longer the rival of Tianchen shangguo.


    And Gu Xuan is no longer his opponent.


    Unexpectedly, the reality slapped him hard.


    Gu Xuan''s strength has reached a point where he can''t even think about it.


    If only we didn''t come to the ruins of daomen?


    This is the last thought in Chen Huang''s mind.It is also the last thought in the hearts of the alliance leader.


    "I don''t like it! My real identity is the monster.


    I came to burn the heaven to be the vanguard of the demon world!


    I have cheated the messenger of heaven and the way of heaven. I am about to wait for the catastrophe of burning heaven. How can I fall here? "


    The leader of the Star Alliance is roaring in his heart.


    His fall, will let the early layout of the demon world, fall short.


    The reason for all this is that he wants to save his ninth son.


    Chen HuangGuo and Wanxing alliance leader closed their eyes at the same time.


    Their bodies were turned into dust.


    All this is a long process, but in fact, it took less than a second before they were hit by Gu Xuan''s sword and turned into powder.


    When!


    Just when the emperor Chen and the leader of Wanxing alliance were stabbed by a long sword, the sword that attacked Li Fengxing was blocked by the medicine cauldron used to attack yingtianzong people in front of him.


    At the critical moment, he burst out all his potential and drove the medicine tripod to move a few inches.


    It was just a few inches away that saved his life.


    However, the huge power of the long sword is not so easy to resolve.


    The medicine tripod was hit, and it flew upside down. It hit Li Fengxing''s chest with a bang.


    The sound of broken bones, suddenly sounded, very harsh.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood, spit out from Li Fengxing''s mouth.


    Although he didn''t fall, his internal organs were damaged and seriously injured.


    However, this injury is not in the eyes of Li Fengxing.


    He is the father of the Li family, the sage of the family of elites. He himself is the emperor of Dan. He has many healing pills to take. It only takes half an hour to cure all the wounds.


    Unfortunately, how could Gu Xuan give him time to treat his injury?


    Even Gu Xuan would not give time to suppress the injury.


    If there are tens of thousands of reasons for trying to kill his disciples, friends, and enemies of his spiritual pets, they are not worthy to continue to live in this world!


    "Die!"


    Gu Xuan''s one punch is to blow out!


    This fist, Gu Xuan''s "baquan"!


    With one blow, the mighty power of fist surges out, as if to blow the sky through.


    In the current state of Li''s popularity, he has no way to block the blow.


    Even if you use the medicine tripod again, you will be shocked to death by the force of the shock.


    The fear of death has covered Li Fengxing.


    Li Fengxing''s face changed greatly.


    "Lord Water God, help me!"


    At this time, the water Saint finally reflected.


    Just now, he was really shocked by the sudden appearance of Gu Xuan.


    He had a deep relationship with Gu Xuan, but since he was promoted to the emperor and became the chief messenger of heaven, he no longer cared about the past.


    In his mind, there is only one thought, that is: loyalty to heaven!


    And the way of heaven needs the Li family!


    "Gu Xuan, stop it!


    Li Fengxing is of great use to the Lord of heaven. He must not die!


    Stop him


    At the command of the water saint.


    On the warship of the heavenly emissary, nine saints headed by shuishengzun flew out of the warship at the same time and arrived in a flash in the direction of Li Fengxing.


    They all blocked Li Feng in front of him and used the defense method to condense an energy shield.


    Ancient Xuan''s mighty power of "baquan" hit the energy shield.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    The terrible aftereffect of the explosion rippled around, as if to clean up the whole world.


    This scene finally awakened all the martial artists who were watching here.


    These warriors are full of unbelievable color in their eyes, and some of them are shaking all over.


    What happened just now, for them, is just too incredible, too terrible.


    The young man in white, called Gu Xuan, is said to have fallen long ago. Gu Xuan, the patriarch of Yingtian clan, not only reappeared, but also showed his terrible strength!


    With a random move, he killed a full number of two first-class sages, which made Li family''s father-in-law seriously damaged.


    After that, the way of heaven directly sent out nine saints to prevent him from killing Li Fengxing.


    This kind of strength, that ancient Xuan, or people?


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t kill me after all!


    I, Li Fengxing, are the guests of the messenger of heaven!


    I swear, when the God killing cemetery is officially opened, you will not get a place in Tianzong! "


    Li Fengxing seemed to be crazy, laughing."Is it?"


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Zhutian sword has already appeared in his hand.


    He looked at the sky, step by step, like a leisurely walk in the direction of Li Fengxing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2546

    Step by step, Gu Xuan''s pace is very slow.


    However, every step he takes is a kind of suffering for Li Fengxing.


    Every step of Gu Xuan was like a heavy hammer, which fell hard on Li Fengxing''s heart.


    However, Li Fengxing''s face is still hung with a smile.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re afraid. No matter how strong the ancient Xuan is, it''s just a first level emperor. With nine heavenly messengers at the level of the water saint, who are protecting themselves, how can they be in trouble?


    Something''s wrong. It''s only Gu Xuan!


    He will die in the hands of the water saint!


    Looking at the smile on Li Fengxing''s face, Gu Xuan''s face also gradually appeared a smile.


    Moreover, the smile on Gu Xuan''s face is more brilliant and natural.


    A clown who jumped over the bridge thought that with the nine first level kings of water saint, he could save his life. He was really naive and cute!


    "Gu Xuan, don''t mistake yourself!


    You have missed the hundred years of burning heaven. Today''s burning heaven is not something you can understand just now.


    Li Fengxing is the ancestor of Li family''s sage king and has great influence on the heaven.


    He can''t do anything. If you force him, you will die!


    This is your last chance, now back away, before the matter, read you and I have the old, I can let bygones be bygones.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    The water saint is staring at the Gu Xuan that enters slowly, shrill voice way.


    Gu Xuan held Zhutian sword in his right hand, and his left hand was behind him, still moving forward step by step.


    "Water saint, you speak better than you sing.


    Why don''t you think that you and I are old when they attacked me?


    I''m afraid that if they hadn''t done it themselves, it would have been you, the water saint? "


    Gu Xuan was still smiling brightly.


    "I should be the leader of Tianzong, Gu Xuan. Maybe I have been away from the burning heaven world for a long time.


    As a result, people in this world have no idea of my young master''s reputation.


    In this case, from today on, let the people in the world know that I am back! "


    Buzz!


    Zhutian sword made a trembling sound, as if in line with Gu Xuan''s words, it seemed very excited.


    It''s back!


    Yingtianzong people, listening to Gu Xuan''s words, had already been excited with enthusiasm.


    A hundred years ago, the ancient Xuan is still that ancient Xuan, without a trace of change.


    This is exactly what everyone in yingtianzong wants to see.


    The water saint''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    "In that case, don''t blame Ben Shengzun!


    Fight and kill the enemy


    The water Saint drank a lot.


    The nine sages headed by him suddenly burst out with more powerful momentum.


    The nine people''s bodies flickered and moved forward, each occupying a position, and they even surrounded the ancient Xuan.


    The momentum of the nine people, like nine mountains, was oppressed in the past when facing the ancient Xuan.


    Under this pressure, the space of hundreds of meters around the square has become distorted.


    People in it, like falling into the deep mud, the body becomes extremely heavy, breathing is more difficult.


    If you put yourself in a position where you are, if you are suppressed by such a powerful momentum, you will lose more than 50% of your strength.


    But, this kind of momentum, falls on Gu Xuan''s body, actually is too pediatrician.


    Although Gu Xuan was the first emperor, he once killed the existence of the middle level emperor with half a step.


    Only nine first-class monarchs, no matter how powerful their momentum and the number of battle patterns, in his opinion, are just nine ants with wisdom and know how to unite with the enemy. They can''t make any waves.


    But the nine water saints don''t think so.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was surrounded by many people, they didn''t dare to move, so they ran away without the first time. They also thought that Gu Xuan had been scared dumb by their momentum, so they were stunned.


    After all, being surrounded by nine strong men of the same level, escaping is the best way.


    Even if you want to fight, you have to escape from the encirclement of the battle.


    Otherwise, once the battle array starts to operate, its power will be revealed immediately. At that time, the difficulty of the surrounded people will increase by many times if they want to escape.


    "Nine o nine, nine destroy battle, kill!"


    With a command from the water saint, the battle array begins to work.


    Like the will of heaven, the meaning of nine ways of killing covers the area of hundreds of Zhang.


    All of a sudden the air was freezing.


    "How cold! It''s a cold feeling from the soul.


    Combined with the power of the nine sages, the battle array is really powerful


    "Can it not be strong? This is the "jiue jiumie battle array". I have seen the records of this battle array from the ancient books left in the treasure house of heaven.Nine calamities and nine annihilations represent ninety-one misfortunes.


    People trapped in battle will suffer 81 attacks. Each attack is not only powerful, but also contains soul attack.


    If you are a little careless, even though the body can block the attack on the surface, the soul will be severely damaged.


    A warrior with weak will may even trigger a heart demon, leading to the collapse of his will and death! "


    "What ancient books, what nonsense.


    Do you need so much nonsense to introduce the "nine enemy and nine annihilation battle array"?


    The nine great kings headed by the water saints alone can sweep across the burning heaven.


    Now they have formed a battle line, which is not a way to live.


    In short, Gu Xuan, the leader of Yingtian clan, is dead. "


    "Yes, there is no way for Gu Xuan to survive.


    No matter how famous he was a hundred years ago, after all, it is a hundred years later.


    He, who has been eliminated by the times, should return to the dust and the earth to the earth. "


    "If you dare to fight against the sage of water, that is to fight against the Lord of heaven. He deserves more than his death!"


    A famous martial artist has published his own ideas.


    In their view, Gu Xuan had no way to survive.


    Don''t mention them. Even if they are poor and afraid of saints, their hearts are full of worries.


    It was the first time that the nine sages joined hands to fight against the enemy and set fire to heaven.


    The situation of ancient Xuan is very bad.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, the nine sages'' bodies flickered, they made the same action, produced the same seal, caused the same energy fluctuations, their figures became blurred, and finally disappeared.


    For a time, the strong wind was blowing, the power of the law was surging, and the runes were hovering in the sky. It was as if it had become a heaven and earth of its own, with laws and orders quite different from the original time and space.


    The ghosts of fierce beasts with open teeth and claws appeared around Gu Xuan''s body. They were staring at Gu Xuan with lantern like eyes and staring at Gu Xuan fiercely. It seemed that they would come up at any time.


    Gu Xuan only felt that he was locked in by a powerful existence from the nether world.


    They want to pull themselves into the inferno, let themselves suffer endless suffering, and finally the body and soul collapse and die at the same time.


    Roar!


    The ghosts of fierce beasts roared up their heads and roared like evil spirits. Qi Qi rushed to the ancient Xuanfei!


    The ancient Xuan stands in the same place, and the broken double pupil has already opened. This battle array can be seen clearly and thoroughly.


    He knew very well that the attack of the monsters in front of him was only the first attack of this battle array.


    And there are 81 waves of such attacks!


    Moreover, one wave is stronger than the other. It is definitely a powerful battle array that even the middle-level emperor can kill.


    "Unfortunately, who would be stupid enough to wait for the eighty first wave?


    This battle line, seemingly powerful, is actually a chicken rib. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    A hundred years later, the water Saint still hasn''t made any progress. It''s really disappointing.


    "Such a rubbish battle can be broken with one sword


    In his eyes, Gu Xuan held up his sword.


    Sword, straight to the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2547

    The sword like the sun blooms from Zhutian sword.


    It seems that the area of the sword has become the realm of the sword.


    And Gu Xuan, like a sword God, stands between heaven and earth, dare to compete with heaven!


    Roar!


    At last, the phantom of the fierce beast, which was like an evil ghost, finally came to Gu Xuan''s body not far away.


    However, the sword that broke out from Zhutian sword was like a barrier, which blocked all the ghosts of these fierce beasts.


    They can''t even get close to the ancient Xuan!


    "Break it for me!"


    Gu Xuan drank, and the sword of Zhu Tian in his hand was finally cut out!


    A hundred Zhang across the sword, flying out from the Zhutian sword, as if to cut the sky in two!


    Bang bang bang!


    Where the sword passed, the fierce animal phantoms, which were enough to tear a powerful first level monarch to pieces, were all cut into two parts, and then burst and disintegrated into idle energy, with no more silk power.


    As for the deep soul attack contained in it, the ancient Xuanguan didn''t manage it. If it ran into itself, it would not have any effect.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan stretched out his left hand and patted the void.


    "Supreme nine Jue Gong, heaven exterminates palm!"


    Boom!


    Nine towering giant palms, flying out of the ancient Xuan body, attracted the force of heaven and earth, turbulent the space, so that the area of hundreds of meters around, were trapped in the energy flow caused by the palm force.


    "What? How could it be? "


    The voice of the water Saint suddenly rang out.


    Under the palm of Gu Xuan''s hand, the nine sages, who had been completely integrated into the battle space, and then disappeared, were all revealed.


    Moreover, every monarch is swept by a storm, trapped in a torrent of energy, and his body can''t move according to his own ideas.


    "No, Gu Xuan, stop it!"


    The water Saint roared.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t help at all.


    The nine sages, whose actions became extremely difficult, could not escape from Gu Xuan''s "Heaven exterminating palm". They only heard the sound of explosion, and the nine towering giant palms had been severely slapped on the nine saints.


    Bang bang bang!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The explosion was accompanied by a series of vomiting of blood.


    Like a kite with a broken string, the nine sages fell from the sky and hit the ground hard, throwing holes in the ground.


    At this moment, all the people present widened their eyes and opened their mouths.


    For a time, the original noisy ruins of daomen have become quiet.


    A chill rose from a crowd of martial artists.


    On the warship on the side of the messenger of heaven, the twenty-seven and a half step saints began to tremble involuntarily.


    The nine towering giant palms, any one of them, can kill them directly!


    That ancient Xuan, how terrible to such a degree?


    Click.


    A cup of broken voice, suddenly sounded, broke the strange silence scene.


    On the warship of Zhongyuan Region, Zhuge, the sage son of Zhongyuan Region, who was sitting in danger and drinking tea with his heart and ears not listening to the ship''s foreign affairs, crushed the tea cup in his hand.


    His eyes were full of shock.


    He was not surprised when Gu Xuan appeared.


    Gu Xuan killed the alliance leader and the crown prince of the Star Alliance in seconds. He was not surprised.


    Because of these things, he can do it with all his strength.


    But now, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    With one sword and one palm, he broke the "nine evils and nine exterminations" launched by the nine sages headed by shuishengzun, and directly killed the eight sages except for shuishengzun. He could not do this!


    He couldn''t do it, even if it was a heavy blow to the nine sages.


    Gu Xuan''s strength, without dispute, is stronger than him!


    And, much better!


    Zhuge Wui clenched his fist and stared at Gu Xuan with anger and hatred in his eyes.


    His heart, in roar!


    How can Gu Xuan be better than him?


    Gu Xuan, who is better than him?


    Gu Xuan felt the hatred and anger in his eyes, but he didn''t even want to take a look at Zhuge Wuwu.


    Zhuge didn''t have me, so he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes have always been on Li Fengxing''s body.


    At the moment, Li Fengxing, has been scared silly, his whole body is shaking, the fear of Gu Xuan, not to hide on the face.


    Gu Xuan, how terrible!


    That''s nine saints, nine heavenly messengers, or the nine heavenly messengers headed by the archangel water saint!


    How could they fail?Gu Xuan walked towards Li Feng again.


    Still step by step, very slow.


    What''s different is that Li Feng is no longer an emissary of heaven for him.


    "Ancestor, run away!"


    A roar came from the Li family''s warship.


    The voice was made by Dan Zun, the leader of the Li family.


    His face was full of fear and his head was covered with sweat. After a roar, the whole man collapsed on the deck.


    Just that roar, has exhausted all his courage.


    "Run away Escape? "


    Li Fengxing turned his head hard and took a look at the Li family''s warship. It seemed that he had never had this idea in his mind, but he was awakened after being reminded.


    "Yes, escape! I can still escape! "


    Li Fengxing trembled and wanted to move his steps and run away immediately.


    However, his movements were extremely rigid, as if his whole body had become a wooden man.


    "Run away? How to escape?


    In front of a man who is proficient in the way of time and space and can understate the defeat of nine saints, how can we escape


    Li Fengxing has just taken the first step, which is extremely desperate to stop.


    Because the space in front of him has become distorted.


    A force of time and space, only a trace, will fall on him.


    He has no escape!


    Time, like static.


    Only Gu Xuan can move.


    He finally came to Li Feng and raised his sword of killing heaven.


    "No, Gu Xuan, stop it!


    You have killed eight heavenly messengers at the Saint King level. This is a felony. This is a felony. It is a felony to fight against the way of heaven, against the whole camp of heavenly messengers, and against burning the heaven!


    If Li Fengxing is released, it will be too late to rein.


    Otherwise, you will bear the wrath of the Lord of heaven


    The water Saint flew out of the pit on the ground with difficulty and flew in the direction of Gu Xuan and Li Fengxing.


    Unfortunately, his speed was too slow under serious injury.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even look at the water saint, just a faint smile.


    "It''s interesting to be against the way of nature."


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword, stab it out.


    Li Feng''s heart has been pierced.


    "No --"


    a cry of despair sounded from Dan Zun''s mouth again.


    The only ancestor of the Li family, the patron saint of the Li family, fell in front of him.


    And he can''t do anything!


    "You will regret it, you will.


    I''ll be waiting for you in the nether world, and you will accompany me


    When death came, the color of fear on Li Fengxing''s face disappeared.


    Now that we are doomed to perish, what is the use of fear?


    He cursed Gu Xuan fiercely, again and again.


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I don''t intend to die in my life!"


    Gu Xuan sneered contemptuously and shook his right hand.


    Li Fengxing, who was pierced through the heart, burst out countless swords in his whole body.


    In the end, he turned into powder and fell with the wind.


    Another king, this fall.


    A gust of wind, suddenly blowing, let Gu Xuan a white suit, hunting sound.


    He stands in the air like a God or a devil.


    "The ancient Xuan is the white sword God, the white sword God who destroys Taoism!"


    "There can be no mistake, it must be him!"


    "My God, daomen, Wanxing alliance, Tianchen shangguo, and Li family are four great forces. From then on, they no longer have the name of Juju and are doomed to decline.


    Four of the eight great forces were destroyed by him alone


    Finally, someone connected Gu Xuan with the white sword God who had destroyed the Taoist gate not long ago.


    For a moment, there were voices of discussion.


    One after another, the means of transmitting information have been put into practice.


    What happened here, the wind generally spread to all parts of the burning sky.


    Four of the eight giant forces have been out of the game.


    This means that burning heaven will usher in a new round of shuffling.


    However, the powerful monarch has fallen to 11 in one day. This is absolutely bad news for the burning heaven, which is about to face a catastrophe.


    All forces should make adjustments in their preparations for the catastrophe.


    "Gu Xuan, you are cruel!


    Burning the heaven will lead you into a more difficult situation because of what you have done today.


    Without so many saints, this is a disaster, a catastrophe!


    I will report this matter to the Lord Dao tomorrow. You are ready for the trial of the Lord of heaven!


    No, it''s to meet the whole burning heaven, your trial!I can tell you directly that you are finished, and yingtianzong is finished.


    Even Zhuque Xianzong and Ouyang aristocratic family will be implicated by you. You''d better... "


    Shuishengzun glared at Gu Xuan and his mouth was full of cruel words.


    Gu Xuan just squinted.


    "Go away!"


    The water Saint couldn''t speak any more, and with a whoosh, he returned to the warship on the side of the messenger of heaven.


    "Let''s go, oh no, let''s go!"


    He quickly started the ship and disappeared into the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2548

    When the messenger of heaven left, the warships of Zhongyuan domain also flew away quickly under the command of Zhuge wume.


    Zhuge Wu, I know very well that he is not qualified to go through the muddy water today.


    Gu Xuan and he were both the successors and competitors of the life style of the son of God. Only one of them could live.


    If Gu Xuan takes the opportunity to fight him now, the final winner must be Gu Xuan.


    "One day, my strength will surpass you!


    One day, I will kill you and become the true son, not one of the owners of his life


    The warship has gone away, Zhuge has no voice from me, but it seems that it is late, and has not entered the ancient Xuaner.


    Gu Xuan looked at the horizon, the direction of the warships in the Yuan Dynasty, and gave a cold smile.


    "I have never been interested in this son of heaven.


    Believe it or not, even if you return to Zhongyuan domain, I will destroy you as well as destroy you! "


    After saying this sentence, I saw the warships of Zhongyuan Region in the sky, which accelerated abruptly, and soon disappeared into people''s view.


    Li''s warship, under the control of Dan Zun, also quickly away.


    A group of warriors who had been watching the ruins of daomen no longer dared to stay and retreated one after another.


    In the ruins of daomen, no matter what secrets there are, whether there are treasures or not, they are not able to touch.


    In their eyes, Gu Xuan was a complete madman.


    Even the heavenly emissaries in the realm of the emperor dare to kill. Such a person is not a madman, so who is it?


    Daomen ruins, once again restored calm.


    Gu Xuan turned and fell from the sky and stood in front of them.


    "In the past 100 years, we have worked hard.


    I''m back. "


    In one day, the news of the return of the ancient Xuan spread throughout the whole burning heaven.


    The strength of ancient Xuan also shocked the whole burning heaven.


    With his own strength, in a quarter of an hour, he killed eleven monarchs, which shocked everyone.


    Such a feat also worries all warriors.


    The great calamity of the burning heaven world is coming. Every emperor''s resource is very precious.


    Since the return of the ancient Xuanxuan, together with the Taoist sect leader, he has killed 12 first level sages, which will undoubtedly weaken the overall strength of the burning heaven world.


    After all, an early monarch, in some of the smaller worlds, is enough to dominate a realm.


    For a moment, there were attacks on ancient Xuan.


    Led by Li family, Wanxing League, Tianchen shangguo and other forces, many forces united to strongly condemn the tyrannical behavior of the Tianzong patriarch Gu Xuan.


    Some forces are even ready to unite to boycott yingtianzong.


    And this is just what happened the next day after the first World War in daomen ruins.


    There is an invisible hand that seems to be pushing the whole burning heaven realm against yingtianzong.


    Unfortunately, this is destined to have no result for the time being.


    There was no way out. Gu Xuan destroyed four of the eight great forces and reduced them to ordinary first-class forces.


    The remaining four great forces are yingtianzong, zhongyuanyu, Ouyang aristocratic family and Zhuque Xianzong.


    Yingtianzong and zhuquexianzong of these four great forces were in a pair of pants. As for Ouyang family, they also made friends with yingtianzong.


    There is only one Zhongyuan domain left, so far the attitude is still unclear.


    However, it can be imagined that once the Zhongyuan region wants to deal with yingtianzong, it has to deal with the three great forces of yingtianzong, zhuquexianzong and Ouyang aristocratic family at the same time.


    No matter how stupid you are, you won''t do it.


    Unless, there are sufficient benefits.


    However, all those who were jealous or dissatisfied with Tianzong were waiting with hope.


    They are waiting for the message of the messenger of heaven.


    Gu Xuan wounded the chief envoy of heaven, shuishengzun, and slaughtered eight Tiandao messengers at the level of emperor. This incident was tantamount to hitting the face of the Heavenly Master.


    The Lord of heaven will never give up.


    Otherwise, what prestige does he have to command the whole burning heaven to deal with the invasion of external forces?


    Some hot blooded warriors are ready to go. As soon as the Lord of heaven speaks, they will fight yingtianzong and do their best to eliminate Gu Xuan, the criminal who burned heaven.


    However, some wonderful things are that these ready-made hot blooded warriors will prepare many pills when they are preparing.


    And these pills are produced by yingtianzong.


    Yingtian Pavilion owner is fierce, has seen business opportunities, launched a number of anti yingtianzong pills package, one of which is directly named "Daogu Dan box".


    This set meal, which is a delicate box, is filled with pills for healing and stimulating potential. However, with the name of "Daogu", it is quite popular. Even if the price is doubled several times, it will be sold out immediately.Inspired by Yingtian Pavilion, the hanging pot house of the Li family immediately launched more straightforward "miegu Dan box", "Zhenxuan Dan box" and "yingtianzong destroying pill package". The business was surprisingly good.


    Such a good business is easy to covet.


    On the fifth day after the battle of daomen ruins, the second day when the hanging pot house was full of money, the ruthless bandit gang "blood skeleton group" attacked again. They not only robbed all the remaining pills, but also ransacked all the crystal stones and all kinds of natural materials and local treasures they had earned in the past few days.


    The owner of the hanging Hutou building was beaten by the blood skeleton on the spot, which made him vomit blood and was in a coma.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that none of the warriors in the hanging pot tower died.


    But more unfortunately, the gate of the hanging Hutou building was once again hung with urinals, and it was no longer one, but five heinous ones!


    Such insane behavior made the hanging pot house become a laughing stock again, and also made the owner of the hanging pot house Li Mu vomit blood again after waking up.


    In the early morning of the sixth day after the battle of daomen ruins, a booty sharing meeting was held in the ruins of daomen. Oh, no, now it has become a heaven burning city!


    Although the city of burning heaven is nominally a "city", but now, there is only a name.


    The city Lord''s house has just been built. It will take us a long time to become a city.


    In the backyard of the city Lord''s house, the booty sharing meeting had just been held for half a quarter of an hour. Before the spoils were distributed, Gu Xuan entered the backyard.


    Gu Xuan did not participate in the operation of the blood skeleton group, or even knew nothing about it.


    Therefore, when he saw the accumulation of pills and all kinds of natural materials, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    Li Jiagang just lost a saint, Xiao ou and Dashi, and even took people to rob the hanging pot house?


    No doubt, this is to spread salt on the wounds of the Li family. It is adding to the frost!


    "No more."


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "I''ve improved the teleport array again these days.


    I will get the space Rune beads from the God killing graveyard into this super long distance transmission array.


    Now, yingtianzong and huotiancheng have been completely connected.


    No matter how many people, they can freely travel between yingtianzong and the city of burning heaven.


    So, if you prepare, we will immediately respond to Tianzong. "


    Xiaoou shook his hand impatiently.


    "Now that the transmission array has been completed, what are you anxious about?


    You go out and wait for us. It''s a big deal. We''ll have to wait until we''ve divided the spoils.


    Where did you just get it? Oh, yes, to the poor and afraid of saints.


    These Jiupin pills belong to you


    Small lotus root throws out a few nine grade Dan.


    The poor and afraid of the saints caught it and gathered them up.


    Looking at this scene, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched again.


    This group of bastards, too shameless, dare to ignore their own boss, it''s worth beating!


    Gu xuanqiang tolerated the anger in his heart and calmly went to the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Oh, by the way, the poor are afraid of saints. Don''t blame me for not caring about you.


    When I killed daomen Daochen old man, I got a piece of emperor''s equipment from him. It can catch the star light and is very powerful.


    You''re good at the way of the stars. It''s perfect for you.


    As the so-called whisk presents to heroes, this thing will be sent to you. "


    With a smile, Gu Xuan summoned the seven stars from the ring and handed it to the poor and afraid saint.


    The poor and afraid Saint trembled to take over the Seven Star dusts, and felt the energy fluctuation and pressure of the only emperor''s instrument, and he was moved to tears.


    PA.


    Small lotus root and big stone just ready to throw into the mouth of the pill, fell to the ground.


    This accumulation of pills and natural materials like a hill is no longer fragrant.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan disappeared from the backyard like the wind.


    "Boss, boss, don''t go.


    Where''s my present? "


    Little lotus root can no longer enjoy the joy of sharing the spoils, chase out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2549

    Little lotus root did not get the gift, and also lost interest in the booty.


    When other people casually give a gift which is much more valuable than the spoils in the backyard, nothing will be fragrant.


    This is a cheap guard of Yingtian Pavilion.


    They were also members of the blood skeleton group. Originally, they could only get a small amount of pills and treasures, but after Xiaoou and Dashi left, they could get more things.


    The poor and afraid of saints have long been immersed in the study of the Seven Star whisk, and they have no idea of dividing the spoils.


    The burden of sharing the spoils fell on the blood skeleton himself.


    Originally, I really want to take part in it in person.


    However, the event of "Daogu Dan box" broke out in the East, even though he listed 18 explanatory articles to Li Xiyun from a commercial point of view, and all of them were reasonable.


    But Li Xieyun only asked, "does the word" Gu "in the" Daogu Dan box "imply ancient mystery


    Fierce originally prepared a large basket of sophistry words, as long as Li Xie Yun asked whether the word "ancient" refers to ancient Xuan, he could quote classics and speak with eloquence to prove that this "ancient" is not that "ancient".


    Unfortunately, Li Xie Yun used a "hint", which made the fierce refutation useless.


    Anyway, as long as the word "Gu" is related to Gu Xuan, you can''t escape the beating, whether it''s in the open or in the dark.


    It''s always important for Li Xieyun to beat his own people.


    He strictly controlled the strength, so that severe had to lie in bed for a month, a day less, an hour, not the kind.


    Such a little injury, of course, is not moving bones, a pill down, can be cured.


    Without pills, you can recover by running your energy a little.


    What''s more, how dare my grandfather beat the wound ahead of time?


    After beating up the fierce and satisfied Li Xiyun, he arrived before the super transmission array.


    In an hour, this super teleportation array will start.


    The rest of yingtianzong people will go to yingtianzong, except for Feihong fairies and those who are poor and afraid of saints.


    The return of ancient metaphysics is a great event for yingtianzong and Danyu to celebrate together.


    The headquarters of Yingtian clan had received the news for a long time and made all preparations, waiting for the official return of ancient Xuan.


    An hour passed quickly.


    Fierce, at the last moment, was carried over with a stretcher.


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    This is clearly the way to show himself, and he never mind what "pour the ancient Pill Box".


    Gu Xuan shakes his head and hands in person to cure the skin wound on his body.


    The ancient xuanqin autonomous, Li Xieyun can not say anything, the party will be happy to enter the scope of the super transmission array.


    The super transport array is a platform, three feet in size, with grooves all around.


    Each groove is the place where the energy crystal is placed to provide energy for the super transmission array.


    Although there is no limit on the number of teleporters in this transmission array due to the space Rune beads, it is only in theory.


    Each time you transfer one more warrior, you need more energy crystals.


    Therefore, neither cat nor dog is qualified to stand up.


    "Ready, I''ll start the teleport.


    Remember not to fight, not to explode energy, otherwise, once you get out of the space channel, no one can save you. "


    Gu Xuan said this to Dashi and Xiaoou.


    His pet, a top of a personality, God knows how they will have a magical brain circuit, suddenly do something unexpected.


    Big stone and small lotus root a few people, also dare not be careless.


    After all, this is the first time this super teleportation array is running. It is a little bit poor. It will be a long time.


    Only the little squirrel, a face indifferent, took the opportunity to give a big stone a slap, jumped to the top of the small lotus root, angry big stone bared his teeth, but did not dare to attack.


    No way, little squirrel will be magical, not afraid of falling into the turbulence of time and space, he can not.


    Hum!


    As Gu Xuan threw out a flag, the super transmission array made a trembling sound, and then it lit up.


    The violent spatial fluctuation produced, only a moment later, the yingtianzong people on the transmission array had disappeared.


    Outside the super teleportation array, there are only two people left: the fairy of Feihong and the one who is afraid of saints.


    The poor and afraid smile.


    "You should go to yingtianzong together. It''s enough for me to guard here.


    Now, there should be no blinding forces that will come to burn Tiancheng.


    Even if there is, with this super transmission array, Gu Xuan can come back soon. "


    Feihong fairy smiles.


    "Now that Gu Xuan has come back, there will be more time to get along with him in the future, so there is no need to rush for a moment.After a hundred years'' return, yingtianzong today is quite different from yingtianzong one hundred years ago.


    He needs to have enough time to get to know all this, and to enjoy a little bit of time with his family and friends.


    There won''t be much time like this. "


    The poor and afraid Saint shook his head and sighed.


    "If Ouyang flower butterfly can be as knowledgeable and reasonable as you are, it will be delicious.


    She has to go back to see her parents


    Ying Tianzong, the martial arts arena, has long been a sea of people.


    Today, even the Dan area has stopped operating, no longer selling or refining pills. Even some pharmacists who have been closed for a long time have also left the pass and gathered in yingtianzong''s martial arts arena.


    Outside the martial arts arena, the same sea of people.


    They are not qualified to enter the martial arts arena, they can only wait outside and want to see the elegant demeanor of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan, the leader of yingtianzong, has been living in the legend. Many yingtianzong people have never seen him.


    After all, a hundred years is too long for the lowest level warriors and ordinary people who are not even warriors.


    It''s long enough for them to be a grandfather, a great grandfather and a family immortal.


    Of course, no matter whether it is outside or in the arena, the waiting warriors are not the core members of yingtianzong or Danyu.


    The core members are waiting next to the super teleport array.


    Among the core members of this group, the two who stand at the front and the core are not the strongest or even the weakest. They never participate in any affairs of yingtianzong.


    But they, however, are standing in the front, and everyone is respectful to them, no one dares to have any opinion.


    Their strength is not strong, but their seniority is too high.


    These two are Gu Xuan''s father, Gu Tianmo, and Gu Xuan''s second grandfather, Gu Sen!


    They are also experienced by the drastic changes in the world of burning heaven.


    But their strength has not kept up with the times. Compared with the core members of yingtianzong, they are even far behind.


    This is also no way to do things, they are too senior, no one wants them to have an accident.


    Therefore, they rarely have the opportunity to go out to experience. Their strength is improved by the combination of pills and the core members of yingtianzong.


    This kind of promotion, only in the realm of ascension, is very limited.


    In actual combat, the combat effectiveness is even more extravagant.


    This is undoubtedly a humiliating and helpless thing for the warriors.


    But the two never complained.


    In their capacity, once something happened, it would be a disaster for both Gu Xuan and Ying Tianzong.


    Finally, the super transmission array, light up.


    A famous warrior appeared in front of us.


    The first warrior, of course, is the ancient Xuan.


    "Father, second grandfather and child Gu Xuan are back."


    The ancient desert and the ancient forest have already burst into tears.


    "Just come back! Just come back


    "Come on, go to the arena. Everyone is looking forward to your return.


    Zilao and Chuangong elder have already prepared everything. I will wait for you to come back. The biggest celebration since Tianzong was founded will begin! "


    With a smile, Gu Xuan swept his eyes from the faces of the core members of yingtianzong and felt warm in his heart.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the martial arts arena. I''ll give you a lot of money for this celebration.


    You can fight if you want.


    But don''t expect me to be selfish


    Gu Xuan''s words made everyone laugh.


    In their hearts, there is a voice: a hundred years ago, the ancient Xuan, really back.


    He never changed.


    A moment later, I just heard a series of sounds of breaking the sky. Countless fireworks flew from the arena to the sky and exploded in the sky.


    Dozens of giant dragons and Jiaolong hovered in the sky. In the fireworks, they formed six characters with their bodies: welcome the return of the patriarch!


    For a moment, there were cheers.


    Yingtianzong celebrates the return of the ancient Xuan, officially begins!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2550

    Night is enough.


    Yingtianzong is a scene full of lights.


    In the ancestral hall, the fairy music is floating and the Dan fragrance is curling, which is very lively.


    Today, all kinds of delicacies and delicacies are open to the public, and are filled with both internal and external doors.


    There are three thousand martial artists in the inner arena.


    The number of martial arts venues in the outer gate is even more exaggerated, with more than 30000 martial artists.


    In addition, the number of servants in yingtianzong has already exceeded 100000.


    In short, yingtianzong was crowded everywhere.


    Outside the alchemy hall, all kinds of precious pills are sold at a 50% discount on the internal price, attracting many business minded students to buy them.


    On each stage, there were people fighting for all kinds of pills and treasures provided by Ying Tianzong and Gu Xuan.


    Small lotus root in order to meet the occasion, but also personally pulled out their own several roots, as a color head, for the disciples to compete.


    The root of the medicine emperor is a good material for alchemy. For a time, the disciples flocked to it, and even the pharmacists of the pharmacists'' association could not help participating in the battle.


    It''s a pity that all the pharmacists who stand on the challenge arena are all disheartened.


    They are all devoted to fighting and beating people. How can they compare with the disciples of yingtianzong?


    See this scene, small green imitates small lotus root, pulled out a few scales of its own, as a color head, for people to compete.


    Xiaolv is a real dragon. Its scales are good materials for refining weapons. Naturally, there are many competitors.


    Dashi, little squirrel, 9527 and butianding are so envious that they just hate that they don''t have something to hold on to, so they have to give up.


    Blood ancestor turned into a man high bat, hanging upside down on a big tree, closed his eyes.


    As the guardian beast of yingtianzong, yingtianzong''s liveliness seems to have nothing to do with it.


    It still prefers a cold and quiet environment.


    Tonight, too busy.


    "But it seems to be good to be so busy."


    The blood ancestor was filled with emotion.


    After the disappearance of the ancient Xuan, it broke the heart in order to protect yingtianzong.


    Although, in most cases, he was careless and nobody knew it at all. But when Gu Xuan came back, Xuezu thought that his burden could be put down for the time being.


    Tonight, others are doomed to sleep.


    But it can sleep well.


    A uniform snore was soon heard from the trees.


    Gu Xuan walked under the tree and looked up at Xuezu. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    At least, he is a great Guardian beast. He is a strong man at the level of a half step sage. He snores when he sleeps. It''s a wonderful flower!


    However, read in the special situation tonight, this foreign appearance, out also out, I believe no one will care.


    "Lord, please continue to follow me.


    Taking advantage of the bustle of the night, you show your face more. Many new disciples of the inner and outer schools do not even know you, the patriarch. What is the standard? "


    Purple old a pair of painstaking manner, urging the ancient Xuan standing under the tree.


    He thought Gu Xuan wanted to be lazy.


    Others can be lazy, but how can the LORD be lazy?


    Over the past 100 years, yingtianzong has changed a lot. As a patriarch, you must get familiar with this brand-new Yingtian sect very quickly.


    Otherwise, the head of every clan is not clear about the situation within the clan, which will make a fool of himself.


    With a bitter smile, Gu Xuan followed Zilao and went on.


    Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun, yunyun, song xiaodai, as the four disciples of guxuan, can''t rest, let alone them.


    Gu Xuan followed Zi Lao, and they followed Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan can also complain about the four of them, but not at all.


    Of course, Gu Xuan''s complaint is to blame, whether it has any effect, that is, two words.


    As a human spirit, Zilao had gone through many difficult times with Gu Xuan. He knew that as long as he could not see or hear Gu Xuan''s complaint, Gu Xuan would not complain.


    "Look, Lord, this is the dragon pool.


    There are 15 giant dragons, all of them evolved from the king of nine colored carp who are afraid of saints.


    Unfortunately, he had dozens of nine color carp king, but only 15 of them could jump over the dragon''s gate.


    It is said that there are dozens of nine color carp king in your ancient house of Yanmo. When you take them out, let them jump the dragon''s gate controlled by small green.


    Once successful, I will be able to add new members to Tianzong''s Dragon army. "


    Old purple laughed.


    It''s exciting just to think about it.


    Each dragon is a good mount and a symbol of identity.


    Purple old this pair did not see the world appearance, let Gu Xuan quite despise.


    It''s just a dragon. He''s seen it a lot.The Dragon transformed by the nine color carp King leaping over the dragon''s gate is not even a real dragon.


    But the real dragon mount, oneself may have one, although is the green Jiaohua, but also is the real dragon.


    At the thought of the real dragon, Gu Xuan couldn''t help thinking of the Oriental snow.


    In the Shengbang contest, Gu Xuan and Dongfang Xue finally won the 10th and 11th places.


    Dongfang Xue, like other martial artists who won the rank, was sent to the drifting space outside the burning sky boundary. With her strength, she found an opportunity to enter the burning heaven realm. It is not a word.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan has asked Zilao and Chuangong elder, and they have never heard of dongfangxue.


    But Gu Xuan believed that Dongfang Xue would be OK.


    Sooner or later, she will suddenly appear in front of her.


    After seeing the dragon pool, the purple old man smiles at the mysterious ancient Xuan.


    "Next, take you to a place you must be interested in.


    It is also one of the forbidden areas where I should live in heaven. "


    Gu Xuan slightly a Leng, the brain will automatically flash over a familiar face.


    But instead of showing it, he pretended to be interested.


    "Yingtianzong''s new forbidden area?


    I must be interested, too?


    Old purple is so sure. I''m really interested. Take me. "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t wait.


    Purple old ha ha a smile, quickly toward the front of the remote corner to walk.


    The more you go, the more remote.


    Finally, after several prohibitions, he came to a small forest.


    Walk into the woods, but suddenly around, there is a grassland.


    The woods are illusions.


    This grassland is an independent space hidden in the illusion.


    On the grassland stands a city.


    That''s dragon city!


    A hundred dragon guards, standing at the gate of the Dragon subduing City, stood quietly, waiting for the arrival of the ancient Xuan.


    The leader of the Dragon guards, seeing Gu Xuan from a distance, knelt on one knee.


    "The leader of the Dragon Guard is especially good at welcoming the return of the Lord!"


    The Dragon guards also knelt on one knee, their movements were neat and uniform, as if they had practiced countless times.


    "Dragon guards of the Dragon City, welcome the return of the Lord!"


    Gu Xuan stepped forward one step, and in a flash, he appeared in front of you Yishou.


    He helped you up.


    You''re full of tears.


    "I''m sorry to the Lord of the city, the brothers of Longwei. There are only a hundred people left in this century of drastic changes.


    Originally, we should have... "


    Gu Xuan stopped you Yishou from going on.


    "It''s impossible to go through metamorphosis without sacrifice.


    Don''t mention the remaining 100 people. Even if there are only ten left and one left, you are still my brave and invincible city guard.


    Come out with me. From today on, you don''t have to hide in the dark.


    Before long, your prestige will ring through the whole burning heaven


    "According to the Lord of the city


    The Dragon guards took orders and burst out from them.


    In this momentum, even though Zilao was already a high-level Xuansheng, he was still shocked.


    There was a helpless look on his face.


    "I am old, after all.


    This life, I am afraid, is completely insulated from the realm of the emperor.


    I really envy these young people. This era belongs to them. "


    Purple old long sigh, turn around and then go out, the figure is very lonely.


    Gu Xuan looked at Zilao''s back and sighed.


    Purple old, really old.


    It is almost impossible to be a saint.


    Half step king is the limit.


    But what about that?


    He can still be a witness of this era.


    Gu Xuan caught up with Zilao and patted him on the shoulder. He laughed.


    "You are not old. According to the elder Chuangong, you have not only married a beautiful young fairy as a Taoist partner, but also contributed a lot to yingtianzong.


    Next month, your husband should have a baby again?


    You are very young


    Purple old quenched a mouthful of saliva.


    "Bah, young fart.


    How can I say I''m young when I''m a grandfather?


    I''m old and strong at most, understand? "


    "Yes! Very well


    Gu Xuan again patted Zilao on the shoulder, and the two men discussed this issue in depth.


    Behind Gu Xuan, a group of apprentices and the Dragon guards held back their laughter.


    A group of people, soon out of the woods.


    The old purple called Lu Yishou, the only disciple of the poor afraid of saints, and Yueyang mountain.They made friends with the Dragon guards, and the matter of settling them was left to them.


    Purple old with Gu Xuan, continue to walk in a direction.


    Gu Xuan looked at the front, where was the direction of the god earth medicine field.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2551

    The Shentu medicine field of yingtianzong is a legend in the whole burning heaven realm.


    According to legend, there are three drug emperors there.


    Even if it is the most first-class force, there are only two or three drug ancestors in the door.


    This is still stained with the light of the drastic changes in the hundred years of burning heaven.


    In the past 100 years, not only did the strength of the warriors advance by leaps and bounds, but also some opportunities fell on the heads of various kinds of miraculous drugs, which gave birth to many drug ancestors.


    Otherwise, where can we refine enough pills to be used by martial arts practitioners? How can so many Xuansheng and banbu Shengjun be born?


    However, even so, Li family, as strong as Dansheng family, once had the existence of the ancestor of Shengjun territory. It is said that there were only less than ten medicinal ancestors in the family at its peak.


    As for Yao Di, none of them.


    "According to the legend of the world, there are three medicine emperors in the god earth medicine field of Tianzong.


    But that''s just bullshit.


    I should be Tianzong, including small lotus root, a total of six medicine Emperor just right


    Purple old led Gu Xuan, already stood in front of the God soil medicine field, impassioned way.


    Gu Xuan looked at the Shentu medicine field, and even he was surprised.


    Today''s Shentu medicine field has expanded to a thousand square meters!


    This is the whole burning heaven God soil medicine field, all to dig back, melt together?


    In the field of medicine, the five medicinal emperors spread their branches and leaves, each occupying a direction.


    Around them, a plant of medicine ancestor, with a look of bowing to the throne, rooted in the land, greedily absorbed the breath emanating from the medicine emperor.


    According to a rough count of the ancient Xuan, the number of drug ancestors actually reached 64.


    As for other miraculous drugs, they are numerous and numerous.


    However, the center of Shentu medicine field, about a hundred Zhangs, is a vacant land.


    Gu Xuan looked at the open space with some doubts.


    There, it should be the most cohesive place of nutrients in the Shentu medicinal field. It is more beneficial to the emperor of medicine and the ancestor of medicine. There is no reason to use it.


    Purple old white Gu Xuan.


    "Don''t ask. It''s just that little lotus root is too overbearing.


    That place, it''s it.


    is not sure where it will come once a year. It is a Bo Tim tin mat.


    If you let it be used by other drug ancestors, maybe the emperor of medicine in yingtianzong will be in double digits. "


    Purple old some sad look.


    The two talked at the edge of the medicine field, and soon they were disturbed by the quiet emperor of medicine.


    At the edge of the tree, which is also the closest to the two, is a seven color flame flower.


    As soon as it opened its eyes, it saw the ancient Xuan and purple old, and the seven color flames on its body suddenly turned into fire red.


    "What a shame! Presumptuous, bold!


    You are an old man, and you are not a Dandi. You come to our God soil medicine field to play autumn wind all day long.


    This time, you brought an outsider?


    Guard! Get out of here!


    Gongsun goat, Wanhua Dandi, Sanmu Dandi, are you all dead?


    You... "


    The seven color flame flowers roared with their voices, trying to call the guards to drive out Gu Xuan and Zi Lao.


    He was afraid that Zilao would collect wool from him again. Oh, no, he would collect petals.


    However, before he finished speaking, the emperor of medicine, which was closest to him, rose from the ground and rushed up with a vigorous step.


    "Go away!"


    The medicine emperor Yang that rushes to take root must take a puff, then the seven color flame flower draws to fly out.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, you are back!


    I knew you would come to see us as soon as you came back.


    I have made a great wish to marry you once I become a man


    A delicate voice came from the emperor of medicine.


    This is a medicine emperor named luochahua. It is one of the ten drug ancestors that Gu Xuan brought out from a floating island space when he was participating in the trial of Zhuque secret place.


    Unexpectedly, only a hundred years later, this drug ancestor has become the emperor of medicine.


    That is, the mouth is still out of tune.


    Who wants to marry a medicine emperor!


    It''s not the shape!


    "See you, Lord Gu Xuan!"


    "Dear Gu Xuan, don''t be hurt!"


    The remaining four medicine emperors also ran towards the ancient Xuan.


    Behind them, there are five drug ancestors.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were filled with relief.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, those who became the emperor of medicine were all the medicine ancestors I brought out of the floating island space.


    Although the other five drug ancestors were not promoted to the emperor of medicine, their spiritual power and medicinal properties were also increased several times.


    However, what I didn''t expect is that even willow essence has become the emperor of medicine. "


    At the beginning, liushujing was the youngest among the ten medicinal plants. She was always bullied. Unexpectedly, she turned over and became the emperor of medicine.Willow spirit is very modest, bowing body.


    "It''s all done by little lotus. It is also up to him to expand the land of medicine.


    He only brought back many other medicine ancestors.


    I followed him too, stained with light.


    Long live, little Lotus!


    By the way, Mr. Gu Xuan, is the elder lotus root coming? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    It seems that in the past 100 years, the willow spirit''s life is not too comfortable under the oppression of small lotus root.


    I haven''t seen the lotus root, but I still flatter.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Xiaoou was watching the competition outside, but he didn''t come in with me."


    The willow spirit trembled all over his body, and his bowed body immediately straightened up.


    "Of course, to become a medicine emperor, I can''t do without this super talent.


    I''m not bragging about my talent. I can''t even compare with me.


    Why, don''t go, Mr. Gu Xuan. I want to tell you about my struggle history


    Gu Xuan and Zi Lao quickly left the Shentu medicine field.


    Luochahua looks at Gu Xuan''s back disappearing, and the Qi doesn''t hit a place.


    "Damned willow spirit, you''ve let Gu Xuan go.


    I''m also going to transform myself for the first time in front of Gu Xuan!


    It''s been a long time, so I haven''t been itching! "


    Luochahua''s words have just been finished, and the other three medicine emperors have cooperated with it and surrounded the willow essence.


    A strain of drug ancestors see the situation is not good, quickly far away from the drive.


    "Are you going to fight? Are you going to fight?


    Don''t worry, wait for us to come in and be referees


    Gongsun goat and Wanhua Dandi rushed into Shentu medicine field.


    Every time the willow is beaten, many leaves and other parts of the body will be lost.


    They are priceless treasures, especially for pharmacists.


    The happiest thing for the Dandi of yingtianzong is to stay outside the Shentu medicine field and wait for the willow to be beaten.


    See these two people rush in, just was beaten by luochahua seven color flame flower gas straight shake body.


    These two bastards, if they had come in in time just now, they would not have offended Lord Gu Xuan. They were beaten up by elder sister luochahua.


    These two bastards, must be on purpose!


    Soon, the God soil medicine field, sounded the willow essence''s scream.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t hear the sound.


    In fact, Ying Tianzong was absolutely defenseless against him, even though he had not been there for 100 years.


    As long as he is willing to release the power of the soul, in a moment, he can explore everything in yingtianzong clearly.


    However, Gu Xuan was not willing to do so.


    He just wanted to see everything in yingtianzong from the beginning to the end.


    This is a full hour.


    After visiting yingtianzong, Zilao abandons Gu Xuan and goes to find the master, Gu Tianmo and gusen to drink.


    They can''t keep up with the times and stay together. This is the most suitable thing.


    After Gu Xuan was abandoned, he also decisively abandoned his four disciples and walked toward a quiet bamboo building in a remote place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2552

    In the bamboo building, there was only one man and one woman drinking without saying a word.


    These two men are now the elders of yingtianzong, Han Xinyan and Yang Yu.


    The two of them, who were good friends with Gu Xuan, were also companions fighting side by side.


    But Gu Xuan walked so fast and stood too high that they couldn''t catch up with them even when they were running with all their strength, so high that they couldn''t see it when they looked up.


    Although they were happy with the return of Gu Xuan, they did not say a word with him.


    After all, the status of the two sides is very different.


    "Xinyan, I know what you mean.


    You always like the Lord.


    But you should know what I mean.


    You are the only one in my heart since you gave your life to save me.


    In this life, I have to marry you. "


    Yang Yu poured a glass of wine for Han Xinyan, lowered his head and said.


    His face, already red to the base of his neck.


    If this scene is seen by the disciples of yingtianzong, I don''t know what it will look like.


    Elder Yang Yu, who has always been strict, has such a shy side.


    Han Xinyan picked up the glass and sipped it lightly.


    "A hundred years ago, I was really in love with the Lord.


    I am more happy than anyone that the Lord can return safely.


    But, guess why, after the LORD came back, I didn''t go to see the Lord, instead I drank with you, a fool?


    And listen to you, a fool, and make some silly remarks? "


    Yang Yu was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t react.


    "Xinyan, do you mean You mean... "


    Han Xinyan''s neck is also red.


    She nodded.


    Squeak.


    Just then, the door opened.


    Gu Xuan got into his head and looked inside. He found that the atmosphere was very delicate.


    "Am I not at the right time?"


    Gu Xuan retracted his head, ready to close the door.


    Although Yang Yu and Han Xinyan were shocked at the beginning, they were after all the elders of yingtianzong. They were used to the big scene and immediately adjusted.


    Yang Yu laughed.


    "Here we are. Let''s have a drink.


    I haven''t had a drink with you for a long time


    Gu Xuan opened the door again and strode in. He didn''t know when, but there was an extra cup.


    Obviously, he had no intention of leaving.


    "Today, no matter who you are, it''s all about drinking.


    Well, it doesn''t matter whether the children are selfish


    Gu Xuan sat on the table and poured himself a glass of wine.


    Yang Yu and Han Xinyan looked at each other with a smile. They drank all the wine in the glass and put the empty glass in front of Gu Xuan.


    The meaning is obvious, let Gu Xuan pour wine for them.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Husband and wife are of the same mind, and their profits cut off gold. As an elder, I''d like to pour you a glass of wine to congratulate you."


    Yang Yu said: "even if you are the Lord now, but at the beginning, you and we can be ordinary disciples.


    How did you become an elder? "


    Gu Xuan smiles and looks at Yang Yu.


    "Your master Ji Shenhai is my brother. He and I are the same generation.


    In terms of this relationship, I am also your martial uncle.


    Why are you not an elder? "


    Yang Yu solemnly stood up from his seat and bowed his hand toward Gu Xuan.


    "I have seen you, martial uncle! Martial uncle, you must have heard that the Taoist couple of my life has already been settled.


    This wine is like engagement wine.


    I don''t know, you are a martial uncle. What valuable gifts will you give to your disciples on the engagement banquet?


    I''m looking forward to it! "


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    I come to drink and talk about the past. How can I get involved in giving gifts?


    Originally, I wanted to make fun of Yang Yu and Han Xinyan. Now it''s good. Do you have to give gifts?


    Both of them are good friends and elders of yingtianzong. They also have the status of "martial uncle". This gift is bound to have a lot of weight.


    Gu Xuan was helpless.


    "I lifted a stone and hit myself in the foot."


    Yang Yu bowed his hand to Gu Xuan again.


    "Please don''t grind, and take out the gift as soon as possible, and send the gift to the disciple. The Taoist priest of the disciple is still waiting to receive the gift."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    It''s too greedy to accept double gifts.


    He gave a long sigh.


    Ying Tianzong has done a lot in the business of pills in recent years. He has become a businessman. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad.Gu Xuan shook his head and began to collect treasures from the space ring.


    Although there is some flesh ache, but, this kind of feeling, is good.


    Time, as if retrogression, back to more than 100 years ago, back to the three people in yingtianzong, as disciples, the days.


    Memories and reality overlap together.


    Soon, there was a sound of laughter in the small bamboo building.


    An hour later, Yang Yu and Han Xinyan were already drunk.


    Gu Xuan left the bamboo building and went to the martial arts arena.


    His arrival made the atmosphere of the scene more warm.


    A famous disciple, with bright eyes, was staring at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan is very clear, these eyes represent the meaning.


    They are looking forward to taking out their treasures and putting them on the arena for them to compete for.


    "Boss, take out the treasure quickly.


    What kind of defense type Jun Ming Di ware, attack class Jun Ming Di ware? These, quickly take out.


    The emperor of this medicine also wants to use his muscles and bones to fight for it. "


    Small lotus root urges a way.


    Gu Xuan sent the poor and afraid of saints with a piece of emperor''s life, but he didn''t give it to him, which made him always resentful.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to the lotus root, but the eager eyes of his disciples could not be ignored.


    He took out three excellent tongxuan Lingbao and threw them directly into the center of the three challenge arena.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s hands were printed, making a dense rune.


    These runes, divided into three strands, fell on the three challenge arena.


    I saw three lights shining in the sky, and three barriers appeared above the three challenge arena, which covered the challenge arena.


    "These three pieces of tongxuan Lingbao can be contested by the disciples and elders below the level of banbu Shengjun.


    Among these three treasures, I have forbidden them. They will choose their owners automatically.


    But only if you can pass the rune barrier and stand in the ring for a quarter of an hour.


    Anyone who stands for a quarter of an hour on the challenge arena can activate the process of recognizing the master.


    But whether you can recognize the Lord or not depends on your ability


    After explaining the rules to a group of disciples, Gu Xuan went to the Tongtian tower.


    And a group of disciples, like the tide side, converged toward the three challenge arena.


    The best tongxuan Lingbao ah, even once in a lifetime, they may not be able to see it, but now they can have the opportunity to have it!


    How can we not take advantage of this opportunity?


    Small lotus root squints the eye, looked at those three excellent goods Tong Xuan Lingbao one eye.


    "It''s all rubbish. An attacking tongxuan Lingbao will take the initiative to choose a warrior who is good at martial arts and is good at using the method of one force to reduce ten skills.


    To put it bluntly, whoever can defeat the enemy at a higher level will have a chance to get it.


    A soul type tongxuan Lingbao will choose the strongest warrior with the greatest growth potential of soul.


    There is also a defense type top-notch tongxuan Lingbao. The main condition of recognizing it is to be able to cross the level to block the attack of people who are higher than one''s own realm.


    For the three treasures, they will not necessarily choose the most powerful disciple, but will choose the disciple with the greatest growth potential in all aspects.


    It''s not interesting. It''s not interesting at all.


    How nice to have a piece of Jun Ming Di''s utensil? "


    Xiao Ou said to himself, indignant, and wanted to make a piece of emperor''s equipment.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan has gone far.


    There are green, bald head of small green, do not know where to float over.


    "Little lotus root, don''t pester here. Let''s unite to make a super gift bag and take away all the limelight of these three arena.


    No one will take away the three prizes by tomorrow.


    Isn''t it beautiful to let him lose a big face and eat a big shriveled one? "


    Little lotus root''s eyes brighten.


    "Yes, that''s it!


    If you don''t give me the emperor''s life, I will make him lose face, ha ha!


    How clever I am


    Small lotus root a stare.


    "Shouldn''t it be my wit?


    I came up with this idea? "


    Mending Tianding, big stone also jumped out.


    "Wit? How dare you call yourself witty?


    When it comes to tact, Ben Shizu considers himself second, and no one dares to be the first! "


    Dashi raised his head.


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    Pointing at his head in protest.


    "Fart, I''m the wisest one!"


    "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me!"


    "A bunch of shabby! How dare you talk about wit?


    Is my blood ancestor a decoration


    The awakened blood ancestor also flew over.


    I didn''t expect that on this happy evening, a group of Gu Xuan''s spiritual pets and a medicine tripod would quarrel over the topic of "who is more intelligent", and then it developed into a fight.At this time, the ancient Xuan has come to the Tongtian tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2553

    On the tower.


    Squeak.


    Gu Xuan opened a door in front of him.


    This is a seemingly ordinary room, like a bedroom, the furnishings of the room, simple.


    A bed, a table, a chair, a futon.


    Gu Xuan walked into the room, and a wave of space rippled on him.


    Everything in the house, as if by traction, began to twist.


    A dark, in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan was already standing in the void.


    This void is the void where heixuan usually lies.


    It''s just that there''s no one here.


    "Why did you go to tianyuanjie


    Gu Xuan gazed at the endless void in front of him and held up his chin.


    Heixuan would never go to Tianyuan without a word. He might have noticed something.


    "But ah, is it really good to leave this young master alone to face the catastrophe of burning heaven?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    In this void, the ancient Xuan did not stay too long, then came out of the Tongtian tower.


    Finally, there is another troublesome thing that must be done.


    That is, drink with Ouyang butterfly!


    No way, since Ouyang Huadie followed Gu Xuan back to yingtianzong, he knew that this was a problem.


    It''s still a problem that I can''t get rid of.


    Originally, when Zilao introduced yingtianzong''s changes in the past 100 years to Gu Xuan, Ouyang butterfly wanted to keep up.


    Of course, Gu Xuan disagreed.


    With Ouyang flowers and butterflies, it is not realistic to have a look at yingtianzong.


    He can only send Ouyang Huadie to one side and promise that before midnight, he will go to have a drink with Ouyang Huadie, which is the only way to kill Ouyang Huadie.


    After waiting for such a long time, Ouyang butterfly must have reached the limit.


    If she doesn''t, she''ll be looking for herself all over the world.


    Of course, if Gu Xuan wants to avoid it, Ouyang Huadie can''t find him.


    However, he has promised Ouyang Huadie, but he can''t break it.


    Gu Xuan went to a small river in yingtianzong.


    This small river was opened up in the past 100 years. There are many small courtyards on both sides of the river.


    One of the most exquisite buildings is built for the ancient Xuan.


    The courtyard of Ouyang Huadie is next to the courtyard of guxuan.


    Originally, as the eldest lady of Ouyang aristocratic family, she was not qualified to have a single courtyard here, let alone the courtyard adjacent to guxuan.


    But who dares not to give her what she wants?


    An hour ago, Ouyang butterfly was ready to go out to find Gu Xuan.


    But unexpectedly, a man came who he didn''t want to see.


    Accompanied by Gu Xuan''s father and second grandfather, as well as old Zi and others.


    This makes Ouyang flower butterfly also rare reserve.


    No way, Gu Xuan''s father-in-law is her future father-in-law. Can he be savage without snacks?


    As for the man that Ouyang Huadie didn''t want to see, it was his grandfather, the ancestor of Ouyang aristocratic family, Ouyang Qitian!


    When Ouyang Huadie was still in the ruins of daomen, which is now the burning city of heaven, he sent a message to Ouyang Qitian, telling him about the God killing cemetery, and asked him to go to burn Tiancheng to frighten the gangsters of Shengzun.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan suddenly appeared and solved everything perfectly.


    At that time, Ouyang Qitian was already on the way to burn Tiancheng.


    After that, Ouyang butterfly sent a message again to let Ouyang Qitian return.


    However, Ouyang Qitian did not return to Ouyang family immediately.


    People have come out, so we should take the opportunity to do something.


    Therefore, Ouyang Qitian rushed to yingtianzong and arrived a quarter of an hour ago.


    He came here to see Gu Xuan and discuss cooperation.


    The second purpose is to capture the Ouyang butterfly, which has been doing mischief outside.


    The great calamity of the burning heaven world is coming, and it is no longer enough to see the half step saint. He is ready to let Ouyang Huadie shut down for a while. If he is not a saint, he will never let it go.


    The outside world is becoming more and more dangerous.


    Although Ouyang Qitian didn''t tell Ouyang Huadie in advance.


    But with the wisdom of Ouyang Huadie, she guessed from the moment Ouyang Qitian appeared.


    Had it not been for Gu Xuan''s father and second grandfather, she would have had a big quarrel with Ouyang Qitian, and then took the opportunity to rush out.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know about the arrival of Ouyang Qitian.


    Tonight, he has completely restrained his soul breath. Everything is ready to see and feel with his eyes.


    The sound of running water has already sounded in ancient Xuaner.


    As long as you cross the stone bridge in front of you and walk a short distance, you will be the courtyard of Ouyang Huadie.However, Gu Xuan had not set foot on the stone bridge, and felt that he had already locked himself in his eyes.


    Under that stone bridge, there stood a graceful woman.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a hundred years!"


    The first words of a woman are very sad.


    Gu Xuan was stunned for a moment. He almost thought that he had been in debt again.


    "Miss Jingjing? Don''t be so ambiguous, will you?


    What is waiting for me for a hundred years?


    You and I, it seems, are just a few friends? "


    Standing under the stone bridge, waiting for the ancient Xuan, it is Lu Jingjing.


    A hundred years ago, she was a young lady of the Lu family, the top official family in the Northern Wilderness region.


    Li Xiyun''s wife Yang Xiaoxie is Lu Jingjing''s maid.


    However, this big Miss Lu Jingjing is indifferent. In her eyes, Yang Xiaoxie is just a commodity that can be traded.


    Gu Xuan didn''t like Lu Jingjing.


    For a treasure called wujueshang, she even wanted to seduce herself to commit crimes.


    Fortunately, I''m a decent gentleman and I don''t get caught.


    Lu Jingjing''s eyes, more melancholy, she jumped from the bridge, fell in front of the ancient Xuan.


    "To imprison a little woman who has only a few connections like a prisoner in yingtianzong is what you, the great patriarch, have done.


    If you don''t come back, nobody dares to let me go.


    Now that you''re back, can you give it to me? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "If you hadn''t been clever enough to play with me, I wouldn''t have trapped you.


    But, heaven and earth conscience, if you want to go, I''m afraid you can go at any time?


    There is the relationship between Yang Xiaoxie and Xiaoxie. In your mind, you can pretend to be a sister. Yang Xiaoxie doesn''t ask the evil cloud to let you go?


    Who dares to trap you when my disciple says something?


    You''ve been waiting for a hundred years, but it''s not about the five Jue palms? "


    Gu Xuan didn''t look good to Lu Jingjing, who was pretending to be.


    He thought a move, from the space ring to find the five Jue palm, throw to Lu Jingjing.


    Lu Jingjing eyes a bright, quickly catch it, put into the space ring.


    "Lord, if you are so frank, my conditions are still valid.


    For five Jue palms, I can promise you any conditions.


    Lord, any conditions, including... "


    Lu Jingjing is full of flattery.


    Gu xuanleng snorted, and went straight to the stone bridge. He didn''t look at Lu Jingjing any more.


    Lu Jingjing was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    "Alone!"


    When she finished these three words, she found that Gu Xuan''s figure had disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Lu Jingjing was more angry and clenched her fist.


    "No one can despise me, no!


    Over the past hundred years, I curse you in my heart a thousand times every day!


    I hate you, will become my biggest motivation!


    One day, I will come back and let you look at the emperor with a new look. Let you, the great patriarch, kneel at my feet and beg me to spare you! "


    Lu Jingjing, with a gloomy face, walked quickly towards the direction of Tianzong.


    Gu Xuan was right. Because of Yang Xiaoxie, she had already been able to move freely in yingtianzong.


    It can be seen in the core area of yingtianzong.


    Just, for the sake of five Jue palms, she has been reluctant to leave.


    Get five unique palms, is her only way to rise!


    "I don''t understand. Lu Jingjing is already the first Xuansheng. What do you want from the five Jue palms?


    Five Jue palm is only the weapon of five Jue Xuansheng.


    In today''s burning heaven, what is Xuansheng?


    Forget it. Whatever she does, it has nothing to do with me. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and threw the matter of Lu Jingjing out of the blue.


    A moment later, he had come to Ouyang Huadie''s yard.


    "Ha ha, you are here at last.


    If you don''t arrive, my eldest lady will lift the roof. "


    Suddenly, Ouyang''s voice of surprise rang out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2554

    Ouyang Huadie''s patience has never been very good.


    Even if Gu Xuan''s father and two grandfathers are here, Ouyang Huadie has a lot of temper.


    However, no matter how good-natured people are, they can''t stand Ouyang''s advice to go home.


    Ouyang Huadie has long been patient to the limit and is ready to lift the table at any time.


    Fortunately, the ancient Xuan appeared in time.


    Seeing Gu Xuan, Ouyang Qitian was as excited as seeing a savior.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan was surprised to see Ouyang abandoned heaven on the day of his return to yingtianzong.


    You know, the last time they met was on the eve of the holy tabby more than 100 years ago.


    "Mr. Ouyang''s presence really makes yingtianzong bright.


    We haven''t seen it for more than a hundred years. The strength of the older generation is still so unfathomable and amazing! "


    Gu Xuan arched his hand at Ouyang Qitian.


    From Ouyang Qitian, he felt the energy fluctuation of the middle level saint.


    Such a realm, in the burning heaven, is the only one in terms of the strength of those who have been exposed.


    Ouyang Qitian''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "What nonsense is unfathomable. Don''t make fun of my old bone.


    There''s a fart in the realm. If I fight, I may not be able to beat you. "


    The dark figure flashed through Ouyang Qitian''s brain.


    At the beginning, when they joined hands to enter the treasure house of heaven, they met many dangers.


    At that time, he was amazed by the strength he showed.


    To heixuan, it''s nothing more than killing people.


    People are killing people across a great realm!


    It''s too light to describe it against the weather.


    And black Xuan, and ancient Xuan is one.


    Ouyang Qitian is very clear about this.


    What he didn''t know was who was the body and the noumenon of heixuan and guxuan?


    However, no matter what the situation may be, the two men alone are the real party, which is no doubt.


    Heixuan, not to mention the ancient Xuan, is now the hottest and most powerful person in the burning sky world.


    In the first World War, we killed 11 first-class saints, and severely damaged the water saint, the chief messenger of heaven. These achievements are dazzling.


    Ouyang Qitian was clear about the strength of shuishengzun. He asked himself that even if he wanted to destroy shuishengzun and kill the eight heavenly messengers at the same time, he could not be as clean as the ancient Xuan.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have the guts.


    That''s the messenger of heaven. The disciples and subordinates of the way of heaven are merciless when they say to kill.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Qitian didn''t know that killing heaven''s emissaries was a common practice for Gu Xuan. Otherwise, he didn''t know what he would be shocked into.


    Ancient Xuan had experienced such a thing.


    However, he successfully escaped from the hands of the real heaven, which was stronger than burning the heaven.


    Since that experience, Gu Xuan''s reverence for the way of heaven has basically disappeared.


    The way of heaven is just a slightly stronger warrior.


    It is still a question mark whether the way of burning heaven can become a giant in the world of Tianyuan.


    "Mr. Ouyang is too modest. I''m just a little junior sage.


    How can I compare with the elder, who is already a middle-level sage?


    However, today is the day when I should live in Daqing, so I won''t talk about it.


    First drink, let me have a good respect for the elders


    Gu Xuan sat down warmly and filled the wine for Ouyang Qitian.


    He was very self-contained, but several other people present, including Ouyang Huadie, were all shocked.


    Ouyang Qitian is actually a middle level emperor?


    This is a great good thing!


    Gu Sen, Gu Tian Mo, and the master of the transmission of meritorious power were shocked and their eyes flashed again and again.


    Originally, they still had a lot of worries about the killing of the envoys of heaven by Gu Xuan. They were afraid that the envoys of heaven would retaliate. But now, this kind of worry has been dispelled.


    Ouyang Qitian, the middle level emperor, dares to respond to Tianzong in such a sensitive period, and he will certainly stand on the same front as yingtianzong.


    A middle level emperor is much more important than the group of first level sages killed by Gu Xuan. I believe the messenger of heaven will weigh it.


    For a moment, all the people present were in a good mood, drinking more and more.


    Just when drinking, Ouyang Qitian looks at Gu Xuan, full of resentment.


    He was promoted to the middle level emperor, but it was a big secret. Few people in Ouyang family knew about it. It was good that he was exposed by Gu Xuan.


    Ouyang flower butterfly knows that her strength is stronger. I''m afraid it will be more rampant in the future. This is not a good thing.In the face of Ouyang Qitian''s bitter eyes, Gu Xuan, like nobody else, showed no other than pouring wine for Ouyang Qitian.


    To expose Ouyang''s true state of Qi Tian, of course, he did it intentionally rather than unintentionally.


    He knew that Gu Tianmo, Gu Sen, and the elder preaching meritorious service were all worried about the fact that he had offended the messenger of heaven.


    The purpose of exposing Ouyang''s real state is to give them a reassurance.


    While drinking, several people chatted about the burning of heaven over the past 100 years, which was also a happy experience.


    Before long, several disciples of Gu Xuan, such as Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun, also appeared in the courtyard.


    Li Xiyun also brought Yang Xiaoxie to visit Gu Xuan.


    Yang Xiaoxie is still as bright and charming as it was a hundred years ago, but there is a little more stability between the eyebrows.


    As far as this is concerned, it is much better than lixiyun.


    Although Li Xiyun has a son and a grandson, he has not changed much in the past 100 years except for his strength.


    Together, there is Li Xiyun''s son, who is also a fierce father, Li Lishi!


    This is a Chinese character face of a big man, full of facial hair, temper at a glance to know, must be a hot generation.


    But in front of Li Xiyun, he was as good as a quail.


    When kneeling to Gu Xuan, he was more restrained and couldn''t let go of his hands and feet.


    Gu Xuan carefully observed Li Lishi''s eyebrows and gave up looking for similarities with Li Xiyun from his face.


    That face of whiskers, covering everything.


    "Are you an artificemaker?"


    From Li Lishi, Gu Xuan felt the energy fluctuation of various refining materials.


    "Master Zu Huiyan, I''m really a craftsman."


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly.


    Ying Tianzong was barely a pharmacist. Although Li Xieyun had no talent as a pharmacist, he had a son and became an instrument refiner. This is really special!


    However, alchemy and refining utensils are all personal hobbies and nothing.


    The power of the ancient sage was weakened, and the emperor was glad to send him away.


    Naturally, he is not qualified to sit in, and he does not want to.


    It''s too much pressure to stay with a group of big men with high seniority. It''s better to go home and train my son, who is more and more lawless.


    It''s abominable that you don''t follow yourself and take courage for yourself when you visit the patriarch!


    Yingtianzong Daqing is not even a small episode for the whole world of burning heaven.


    An invisible hand, an invisible force, is pushing the burning of heaven, moving forward in the unknown direction.


    At this time, a group of seven people, sitting on the back of a huge bird and beast, the crested Finch, flew into the clouds from a remote place and flew towards the outside of the Seven Star region.


    Their destination is yingtianzong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2555

    The celebration of yingtianzong lasted three days and three nights.


    This makes a lot of businessmen in the Dan area also have a lot of glory.


    In yingtianzong, a lot of good pills were given to the disciples of the common inner and outer sects.


    As soon as the disciples got the pills, they took them directly or left them, but those that didn''t work were sold to these pills merchants.


    Yingtianzong did not prohibit ordinary disciples from reselling pills, as long as they did not overdo it.


    At the same time, they were envious of Tianzong.


    After prosperity, it is curtain call.


    The celebration of yingtianzong is over.


    This makes a group of drunk in the three-day celebration, drunken students, have a kind of unreal feeling.


    However, after the elders scolded and arranged more intensive daily training for the disciples, all the disciples returned to the reality and felt the cruelty of the reality.


    The disciples should practice hard.


    All kinds of cruel training tasks, the elders never show mercy.


    In any case, yingtianzong now has a full of 33 Dandi.


    The number of pharmacists at other levels is huge.


    As long as it''s not the death on the spot, even if it''s a broken hand or a foot, and the internal organs are going to rot, they can all become alive and kicking in a month.


    Standing on the top of Tongtian tower and looking at the ancient Xuan of the martial arts arena from the window, I am in a good mood.


    "Yingtianzong, compared with a hundred years ago, has changed a lot.


    I''m not used to it


    Gu Xuan carried his hands on his back, and his face was filled with emotion.


    On hearing this, Ouyang Qitian, standing on one side, could not help but twitch.


    "You have said that for the third time this morning.


    It''s enough to show off such things once.


    I''ve said the compliment twice. Do you want me to say it the third time? "


    "Cough, is that so?


    I probably drank too much last night and my memory was affected. That''s why.


    Don''t be surprised, master Ouyang. "


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    Ouyang abandoned the sky and sighed at the two cups of tea on the table.


    "Last night, we talked about the situation of burning heaven, and the cooperation between Ouyang family and yingtianzong for a whole night.


    What I drank was pure tea, but I didn''t drink.


    You probably drank too much the night before last


    Gu Xuan held his chin and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, Gu Xuan looked out of the window and once again showed a look of emotion.


    "Yingtianzong has made great progress in the past 100 years. I can hardly adapt to it."


    Voice down, the room, for a long time silent.


    Bang bang bang.


    I don''t know how long, a knock on the door broke the embarrassing atmosphere in the room.


    Squeak.


    Without waiting for Gu Xuan to open his mouth and let the people outside the door come in, the door has been pushed open.


    A gust of fragrant wind fluttered on his face. A woman had already stood in front of Gu Xuan.


    Only Ouyang butterflies dare to be so wild before guxuan and Ouyang abandoned heaven.


    "Just got two news, one bad news, one good news.


    Brother Xuan, which one do you want to listen to first


    Ouyang butterfly looks mysterious.


    Gu Xuan and Ouyang Qitian looked at each other.


    Speaking of the bad news, Ouyang Huadie didn''t even frown. It can be seen that the bad news is not bad.


    "Listen to the good news first."


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Ouyang Huadie poured a cup of tea for herself and drank it out in one gulp. It seemed that she was ready to say something dry.


    "Brother Xuan, after you killed many saints in the city of burning heaven, the giant forces of the burning Heaven Kingdom naturally shuffled.


    Daomen, Tianchen shangguo, Wanxing alliance, these three forces, were swept out of the gate of the great power.


    However, in the Li family of Dansheng family, there is a sage king. In my opinion... "


    "To the point, what good news is that?"


    Ouyang Qitian said impatiently.


    Ouyang flower butterfly white, Ouyang Qitian one eye, and turned to look at Gu Xuan.


    "Well, I''ll get to the point.


    A group of old undead who have nothing to look for trouble in the Tiandao emissary camp have made a new list of giant forces, a total of six.


    Yingtianzong, Ouyang aristocratic family, zhongyuanyu, Lijia, Zhuque Xianzong, and a holy gate that has never been heard of.


    Ying Tianzong was identified as the first giant force of burning heaven.


    The second is Shengmen, the third is Zhuque Xianzong, and the fourth is Zhongyuan domain.


    My Ouyang family is only fifth!


    Where did the holy gate come from?


    What''s the matter, brother Xuan, you have become the most powerful force in the world. How can you listen to it and encourage yourself to be good news? "The corners of his mouth twitched.


    Tiandao emissary camp, cruel enough!


    To make such a list, Ying Tianzong will be the first in the world, it is killing the heart!


    This is to make yingtianzong a target of public criticism.


    Since ancient Chinese literature has no first place and martial arts has no second place, they are all of great strength. Who can win and who can not?


    What''s more, once an enemy from outside invades, the first thing to look for is to set fire to the most powerful force in the world of heaven and set an example to others.


    With this first name, yingtianzong naturally became a living target.


    "What kind of good news is that?"


    Gu Xuan shakes his head.


    Ouyang flower butterfly hey hey hey smile.


    "I know, of course, that''s not good news, strictly speaking.


    But isn''t this to highlight how bad the bad news is?


    Compared with the bad news, this is really good news!


    To make a long story short, the bad news is that the Tiandao emissary camp announced that brother Xuan had killed eight heavenly emissaries at the level of the emperor of heaven, as well as several emperors such as the Lord of chenhuang Kingdom, which greatly reduced the overall strength of burning heaven.


    Therefore, the water saint is going to ask you to make a crime.


    The messengers of heaven, Li family, zhongyuanyu, and Shengmen, have joined forces to burn Tiancheng ten days later.


    The water saint has released the news. If you don''t plead guilty this time, they will not rest.


    Now, to destroy the unity of the burning heaven world, collude with external forces, and attempt to disintegrate the major forces of the burning heaven realm from the inside and weaken the burning heaven world forces are all put on your head one by one.


    In short, there is a lot of anger outside, and everyone would like to have Tianzong dissolved on the spot. "


    PA.


    Gu Xuan''s face was very ugly when he patted the window lattice.


    Ouyang Qitian quickly advised: "Gu Xuan, don''t be angry. Although it''s troublesome, it''s not..."


    Before he finished his words, Gu Xuan said angrily:


    "the bastard of shuishengzun had known this for a long time. When he beat him, he beat him harder.


    Why do you want to burn Tiancheng?


    Don''t you know I should be Tianzong?


    This is a long way away. I have to open the super transmission array and take people there.


    How much crystal and energy is wasted?


    Does he compensate? "


    Ouyang Qitian was about to persuade Gu Xuan to stop his anger and got stuck in his throat.


    Waste crystal?


    Waste energy?


    Is this the point of the matter?


    Can your focus be more exotic and biased?


    Ouyang flower butterfly is a smile again.


    "Well, brother Xuan, is this news bad enough?"


    Gu Xuan nodded his head and said: "bad, too bad!"


    Ouyang butterfly looks concerned.


    "What should we do? You speak, my Ouyang family will do our best to help!


    In addition to the heavenly emissary camp, other holy gates, zhongyuanyu, are just stinky fish and rotten shrimp. "


    Ouyang Qitian''s face changed slightly.


    The girl, even if she elbows out, doesn''t she have to turn so hard?


    Do you think Zhongyuan area has become stinky fish and rotten shrimp?


    That Ouyang family, isn''t it even worse than stinking fish and rotten shrimp?


    At least, there are no less than two sages in Yuanyu.


    And Ouyang family, just him!


    Holding his chin, Gu Xuan said with a smile, "it''s how I should deal with it, not us.".


    You can go back to Ouyang''s family with elder Ouyang, practice hard, and be ready to deal with the catastrophe of burning heaven. "


    Ouyang abandoned heaven and couldn''t help but stretch out his thumb.


    "This is a great way to deal with it!


    Hua die, you can''t listen to grandfather''s words, but you must listen to brother Xuan''s words. "


    Ouyang flower butterfly ha ha smile.


    "Do you think I''ll listen?"


    Ouyang Qitian gives up his guess because he doesn''t have to guess when Ouyang Huadie will become obedient. That''s strange.


    Ouyang gave up the cold and snorted.


    "Hum! Since you don''t know what you''re interested in, don''t blame your grandfather for being rude and force you to... "


    Bang!


    Ouyang Qitian''s words have not finished, Ouyang flower butterfly body a soft, head has hit the table.


    Ouyang Qitian widens his eyes and looks at Gu Xuan.


    "So you knocked her out?"


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "Didn''t you say you should use strong ones?"


    "I''m just saying that. Dare I?


    If you do this, be careful that she turns against you. The consequences are very serious! "


    Ouyang Qitian expressed concern.


    "Well, I''m dizzy. Take it back.


    He didn''t know I knocked her out anyway


    Gu Xuan shrugged.Ouyang Qitian was stunned: "when she wakes up, she will certainly ask me who knocked her out.


    I have to tell the truth, otherwise... "


    Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. That''s what happened.


    Anyway, she won''t believe it, and I won''t recognize it. "


    Ouyang Qitian widens his eyes.


    "You are setting me up, you are trapping me in injustice!"


    When they were arguing about who should carry the black pot, a bird song sounded over yingtianzong.


    A huge crested finch circled down and fell outside the gate of yingtianzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2556

    On the back of the crested Finch, seven warriors jumped down.


    The first warrior is a middle-aged man with thin body and bright eyes.


    On his body, there are more mysterious energy, which seems to cover him at any time.


    The light of authority, from his body, so that he was not angry since the prestige of the face, but also added a bit of dignity.


    A few guards at the gate of yingtianzong didn''t dare to neglect them, so they met them respectfully.


    The middle-aged man arched his hands toward several people.


    "In the lower seven star region, star moon city Lord, star to the sky!


    If you would like to visit the ancient Xuanzong of yingtianzong, please pass it on. "


    As soon as this was said, the faces of several guards, who were originally respectful, suddenly changed and became vigilant.


    A signal bomb, rising into the sky.


    Ying Tianzong''s guard array was opened immediately.


    In the distance, a more powerful disciple of yingtianzong came towards the gate.


    See this scene, the star to the sky just smile, the crested finch into the space treasure.


    Obviously, he had anticipated this situation for a long time.


    The star moon city, in the eyes of the local warriors burning heaven, belongs to the city of the Seven Star World Aboriginal warriors.


    And he, the city Lord, is also one of the top two kings in the seven star world.


    When the emperor of the hostile forces comes to yingtianzong, how can they not be afraid of the common guards who are rarely seen in the world?


    "It turns out to be the city master of Xingyue city. I''ve heard so much about it!"


    The voice of ancient Xuan came from the depths of yingtianzong.


    But when the last word "Yang" was just settled, Gu Xuan''s figure had already appeared at the gate of yingtianzong.


    He arched his hand toward the stars to the sky.


    The star returned a salute to the sky, and looked at Gu Xuan carefully, and his eyes flashed with a look of surprise.


    Gu Xuan was too young.


    However, this is not the reason why he was surprised. What he was surprised at was that Gu Xuan had no wave and no energy fluctuation. He was completely like an ordinary man in the secular world who could not practice any Dharma.


    He didn''t even know the state and strength of Gu Xuan.


    Behind the stars, the other six warriors were also frightened when they saw the ancient xuanzhi.


    Although there was no energy fluctuation in Gu Xuan''s body, he had a kind of indomitable momentum just standing there.


    It seemed that even if the sky fell down, he could not be surprised.


    If there is no stone, there is no one.


    But even they can''t tell whether the pressure is real or imagined by themselves.


    Ying Tianzong''s guards were very nervous. When he saw Gu Xuan, all the nervousness was swept away.


    They went back.


    One of the guards who came towards here seemed to have received the order and retreated.


    Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun, Xuezu and others, however, turned into a kind of escape light, flew out from inside and stood behind the ancient Xuan.


    The star flashed a trace of envy to the sky eye.


    Yingtianzong, worthy of the legend, has the highest quality of banbu Shengjun, which is much stronger than the local military camp of Seven Star region, where talents are declining day by day.


    "I don''t know what happened when the stars came to me to answer Tianzong?


    With all due respect, the envoys of heaven are ready to set up the Seven Star mansion to attack the local warriors in the Seven Star region.


    You also swaggered out of the Seven Star region and ran to my yingtianzong.


    You can imagine the danger. "


    Gu Xuan asked directly.


    Stars to the sky a faint smile, removed a few of the body''s energy.


    All of a sudden, a rotten breath came out from the stars to the sky.


    Mo Jingyun is a Dandi, who is very sensitive to this decadent atmosphere.


    This is the scene when Shouyuan has reached its limit, but it is forced to raise Shouyuan by various means such as pills and forbidden techniques. However, even the forced promotion of Shouyuan is almost exhausted.


    It can be said that the star to the sky, has been counted as half a dead man.


    His soul, I''m afraid, has been eroded by the exhaustion of Shou yuan, but forced to protect his life and refuse to die.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "I admire you. With such a broken body, you can still stick to your soul. To stay in this world, you need to experience no less pain than suffering from the erosion of natural punishment, looting and thunder.


    This will, I ask myself, is not always possible.


    However, if it goes on like this, within three years, the soul of Xingxiang Tiandao friend will be wiped out.


    At that time, there will not even be a chance to go to the nether world. "The star made several Dharma Seals with one hand to the sky. After a few rays of light on his body, the rotten breath faded completely.


    No, to be exact, it should be covered up.


    "I don''t want to go to the nether world.


    All I ask for is the blood of the local warriors in the seven star world, so that they will not perish in this world.


    Otherwise, I will be a sinner in the seven star world. "


    The star sighed to the sky.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "If you want to continue the blood of the local warriors in the seven star world, there is only one way.


    Is to return to your star moon city, well prepared, and the expedition army fight to death.


    If you can win, you will succeed in whatever you want to do! "


    The star shook his head to the sky and sighed again.


    "The master of the ancient Xuanzong joked that I could not resist the expedition led by the messengers of heaven.


    But I''m not going to die.


    We can''t deal with the next catastrophe of burning heaven. We can still do it. "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "You don''t seem to want to tell me these things?


    After all, I''m one of the local warriors in the burning heaven world.


    Even if you want to find someone to threaten, Daoyou seems to have found the wrong person.


    You should go and find the water saint, who is the chief lackey under the heavenly way. "


    The star gave a bitter smile to the sky.


    "If I really went to find the water saint, I''m afraid I would have been besieged and died by other heavenly messengers before I saw anyone else.


    I''m not going around the bush. I''m here to cooperate with the ancient Xuanzong.


    After all, yingtianzong''s situation is no better than that of Xingyue city.


    A few days ago, Taoist friends made a great deal of awe and killed no less than ten saints in the heaven. The way of heaven will not give up for such a big crime.


    Even the holy gate has already set out. They and the messenger of heaven are in the same breath. The master of the ancient Xuanzong can say that he will surely die.


    Once you fall, yingtianzong is in danger.


    Therefore, the only way out is for you and me to work together to fight against the heavenly messenger cAMP! "


    "The only way out?"


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile.


    "There are too many ways out for my Lord.


    It''s you. Maybe it''s your only way out.


    But I can tell you clearly that your way out has been blocked from the moment that you came to my Tianzong.


    This is a dead end!


    No, please come back! "


    Star to the heart of the sky that little Jiu, how can you hide from Gu Xuan?


    If he really wanted to ask for cooperation, he would never respond to Tianzong in such a big way.


    No matter what they met and talked about, he pushed yingtianzong into a deep abyss.


    By doing so, he will make all the warriors who burn the heaven believe that Ying Tianzong and Xingyue city are united to engage in conspiracy to subvert the whole heaven burning world.


    In particular, this incident, which happened after Gu Xuan killed more than ten saints in the burning heaven world, became even more suspicious.


    Even, many warriors who burn the sky will think that Gu Xuan has long cooperated with the aborigines of the Seven Star region, so that he acts so crazily and violent.


    Therefore, the ancient Xuan is very clear.


    Star to the sky is not sincere to seek cooperation, but to force Tianzong to cooperate.


    After the event, whether Ying Tianzong agreed or not, he would send out rumors and push yingtianzong to the opposite of the whole army of burning heaven and dividing the camp of burning heaven!


    The star looks at Gu Xuan and laughs.


    "Master Gu Xuan, self-confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence means conceit.


    From the moment I came, do you think you have a way out? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2557

    "I believe that the news that I came to answer Tianzong has been spread wildly in the burning heaven world.


    The ears and eyes of the holy one must have got the news now.


    Guess what he thinks?


    What do you think of other big powers


    The stars are full of contentment in the sky eye.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Take your time!


    This is the last time my Lord has said this sentence! "


    The star was stunned to the sky.


    He couldn''t figure out why he still refused to cooperate with him because he had already forced Gu Xuan into a desperate situation.


    He also wanted to threaten Gu Xuan so that he could think clearly about the seriousness of the consequences if he did not cooperate with himself.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan had already turned and walked towards yingtianzong.


    Xing xiangtian didn''t dare to say more than half a sentence. He became very popular with the ancient Xuan and killed the temper of 11 emperors of the burning heaven camp. If he said one more word, he would not be able to return to the Seven Star region today.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The purpose has been achieved and there is no need to stay here.


    Ying Tianzong has fallen into the land of doom and promised to cooperate with Xingyue City, which is sooner or later.


    Meanwhile, the temporary camp of burning the heaven and conquering the local warriors in the Seven Star region is doomed to be split.


    It will not be so easy for shuishengzun to successfully establish the Seven Star mansion.


    This time, at least for their own side of the people, delay more than half a month.


    What we need to do now is to go back as soon as possible.


    If you stay here one more moment, it will be more dangerous.


    From the moment he appeared, the way back was doomed to be extremely difficult.


    Gu Xuan was willing to let himself go, but other warriors who burned heaven would not be willing to let himself go safely.


    "We''ll meet again.


    You will certainly promise to cooperate with me


    The star turns to the sky and releases the Phoenix crested finch in the space spirit treasure. A line of seven people jumps up.


    "Chirp -"


    with a long song, the crested finches spread their wings and flew into the clouds.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even want to look back. He went back to Ouyang Huadie''s yard alone.


    Unfortunately, it''s empty.


    Ouyang Qitian has already left.


    "You''re going? Don''t say goodbye to me


    Gu Xuan wondered.


    He wanted to discuss with Ouyang Qitian about the plot of xingxiangtian, but he didn''t expect that the old guy could slip away so fast, looking like he was afraid of getting into trouble.


    However, Gu Xuan changed his mind. With Ouyang''s character of abandoning heaven, he even dared to steal the treasure house of heaven. How could he be afraid of this trouble?


    There is only one explanation!


    "Ouyang Qitian, the old man, is afraid that Huadie will wake up!


    It''s really timid. I''m afraid she''ll wake up. I''ll just add a few more layers of prohibition to let her continue to sleep?


    Do you need to run? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head helplessly.


    A man who even dares to offend the law of heaven has no courage to prohibit his granddaughter from sleeping in the past.


    It was a failure.


    Gu Xuan went out of Ouyang Huadie''s yard and returned to his own.


    It was the first time he had returned to his own yard.


    The courtyard is very quiet, very chic, everything is very good. Every tree and bush,


    , is as like as two peas and a flower, and a flower and a wood of Ouyang.


    Obviously, this is written by Ouyang Huadie.


    That''s a bit too much.


    Gu Xuan went to the side of the pool in the courtyard. Looking at the colorful fish playing in the pool, he couldn''t help thinking.


    As Xing xiangtian said, yingtianzong is in trouble, and it is a big one.


    How to solve this big problem is a big problem!


    Although it was not in the plan of Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan didn''t regret to kill the king of Chen, the ancestor of Li family, and many envoys of heaven.


    If they want to fight against Tianzong people, they should have the consciousness of being killed by themselves.


    However, in the end, they are the first level monarchs of the burning heaven world, and they play a great role in improving the overall strength of the burning heaven realm and coping with the coming catastrophe.


    It''s normal that the forces of burning heaven don''t agree with themselves.


    It is also normal for shuishengzun to unite with a number of giant forces to deal with himself.


    But the star to the sky, in response to Tianzong for cooperation, this hand of Yang Mou, Gu Xuan never thought of.


    This is no different from an unexpected disaster.


    It is believed that such pills as "Daogu Dan box" and "miegu package" in Yingtian Pavilion will be sold again.


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts are flying far away.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank and he turned back.Behind him, on the ground, there is a door of space.


    "This is..."


    The ancient Xuan went to the door of space and disappeared.


    A few hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    Yingtianzong, Tongtian tower, a meeting is being held by master Chuangong and presided over by Mo Jingyun.


    All those who can attend this meeting are the core of yingtianzong.


    All of us are discussing how yingtianzong should face the anger from the whole heaven burning warriors.


    During the discussion, from time to time, a snowflake like paper crane floated in from the outside.


    Every paper crane records the latest news.


    Almost every piece of news is bad news for Ying Tianzong.


    The news that a large number of businessmen in Danyu withdrew from Danyu and said that they would no longer cooperate with yingtianzong and no longer buy pills from Danyu, everyone was numb.


    The worse news is that the seven members of the xingxiangtian group are constantly ambushed by those who burn the heaven. The new generation of the Li family, including the emperor of dingliangzhu, the saint of the holy gate, and the saint monarch among the messengers of the heavenly way, have already taken action.


    And every time they were ambushed, Xing xiangtian and others showed an indomitable attitude. They said that yingtianzong was only to buy pills, not to discuss cooperation with yingtianzong.


    In this way, if there is no silver 300 Liang here, most of the warriors in the burning heaven world believe that Gu Xuan has betrayed the local warrior camp of the burning heaven world and joined the aboriginal warrior camp of the Seven Star region.


    Even, many warriors have gathered outside yingtianzong and Dan to wait for an opportunity to do something.


    Even the pharmacists of many pharmacists'' associations questioned Tianzong and asked Gu Xuan to explain in person. Otherwise, they would withdraw from the society.


    And the situation is getting worse.


    It can be predicted that ten days later, except for a few forces with excellent friendship with yingtianzong, all other forces will unite to put pressure on yingtianzong and ask yingtianzong to give an account.


    They all should be at the top of Tianzong, and certainly will not be overwhelmed by this pressure.


    But a large number of inner and outer disciples are bound to be affected.


    It''s not that they don''t trust yingtianzong, but they have friends, relatives, families and other fetters besides the fetters of the clan.


    The pressure from these fetters will inevitably affect their feelings towards Tianzong.


    Although they are not as important as the disciples of zhenzhuan, they are the foundation of yingtianzong for hundreds of thousands of years to come.


    What''s more, when yingtianzong was accused by thousands of people, the water Saint wanted to take away the city of burning heaven and establish the Seven Star mansion.


    This meeting is doomed to be futile.


    The source of all is in the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t think of a way. They would never have a way.


    At the moment, the ancient Xuan has come out of the door of space and stood by the pool again.


    However, he was not contemplating, but watching the fish.


    In the pool, there are dozens of nine color carp king.


    These nine colored carp kings were obtained by Gu Xuan from a pool burning heaven more than 100 years ago.


    At that time, the one who shared the nine color carp king with him was the one who was poor and afraid of saints.


    However, some of the nine color carp king, who are poor and afraid of saints, have become dragons.


    But the ancient Xuan''s are all carp.


    Dozens of nine color carp king into the pool, the pool is a bit crowded.


    Originally in one of the color fish, scared shivering, one even directly floating on the water, has been scared to death.


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, the dead fish flew out of the pool and turned into nothingness.


    "Little green, come to my yard at once!"


    The ancient Xuanxin read a move, locked the position of small green, direct transmission.


    Xiaolv, who is playing with Xiaoou Xiaoding, immediately flies to the courtyard of guxuan.


    After a while, the courtyard of ancient Xuan, then chirp, lively up.


    "Why, boss, is this ready to roast fish?


    But is that really good? Your apprentices are in a mess!


    Or have you come up with a solution? "


    Small lotus root rushed to the pool, looking at a group of nine color carp king, DC saliva.


    "The way, of course, is already there.


    After all, I am a man who has robbed the treasure house of heaven


    The figure of black Xuan flashed through Gu Xuan''s brain.


    "Heixuan, I said, is not so stingy.


    Ming Ming robbed the treasure house of heaven, but didn''t you share the booty with me?


    It turns out that what he left for me is not hidden in the tower of Tongtian, but in this courtyard of my young master! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2558

    A variety of pictures flashed in his mind.


    Just now, when Gu Xuan was meditating in front of the pool, a door of space suddenly appeared behind him.


    After entering the door of space, Gu Xuan entered a small independent space.


    This independent space can only be opened automatically to attract the attention of ancient Xuan only after it is sensed and confirmed.


    In the independent space, there is only one medicine tripod.


    It is a very simple, but some broken powerful medicine tripod.


    After Gu Xuan recognized him as the master, he immediately learned about the name and driving method of this medicine tripod, as well as a little bit about the origin of this medicine tripod.


    This medicine tripod is called shengmuxian Ding.


    It''s at least a few million years old.


    This is a treasure brought back from the outside world by the way of heaven. Even in the whole treasure house, it can be called a very precious treasure.


    According to the conjecture of ancient Xuan, its former owner should be an external Dansheng.


    Because above the medicine tripod, there is the breath of Dan Dao that only Dan Sheng can possess. Although it is very weak, it is not necessary for you to feel it.


    But with the ancient Xuan''s attainment in Dan Dao, as well as the strength of the soul, it is easy to detect.


    The medicine tripod left by Dansheng is exciting just by thinking about it.


    The only drawback is that the holy wood and immortal tripod is dilapidated and has lost its power.


    Moreover, if you want to repair it, you must find a top-notch master and a Dansheng, and gather their strength to join hands.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to fix it.


    It''s a pity that there are no such level of weapon refining masters, Dan Sheng and burning heaven.


    Of course, this had no effect on the ancient metaphysics.


    If the holy wood immortal tripod is not broken, it is still the medicine tripod that can be used by Dansheng at the beginning, then its level is immortal ware!


    Immortal ware, which is superior to the emperor''s equipment, belongs to the legendary level of existence.


    The history of burning the heaven is so long that there are few legends about immortal utensils.


    Among these legends, the most famous one is the tongxuan Lingbao named "painting dragon brush".


    It is said that the "dragon painting brush" was refined by a piece of supernatural wood from heaven and earth. It not only captured the nature of heaven and earth, but also possessed unimaginable power. Even the way of heaven wanted to accept it and use it for his own use.


    The way of heaven in the world wants to take over a piece of tongxuan Lingbao. No one believes this.


    But heaven did.


    According to the law of heaven, when the world''s treasures line up to go with him, but the Dragon brush is different.


    It is devoted to freedom and love freedom. It thinks that it is a great shame to be accepted by heaven, so it resolutely rejects the way of heaven.


    Of course, the way of heaven can''t give up and want to forcibly recognize the Lord.


    The Dragon brush swore to death, but with the body of tongxuan Lingbao, it led to natural calamity. Unexpectedly, it wanted to jump from tongxuan Lingbao to the stage of emperor''s life, so as to be promoted to an immortal tool. It was even a little short of success.


    As a result, it failed in the end when it was about to be promoted to immortal.


    As a result, the Dragon brush fell several grades at one fell swoop, and then disappeared. Only the legends about it still spread.


    Even the Dragon brush, which has not been promoted to an immortal, can leave so many legends, which people like to talk about.


    If shengmuxianding is still in its heyday, its power need not be said.


    Gu Xuan asked himself that with his own strength, he could not completely control an immortal tool.


    Now, this dilapidated holy wood immortal tripod is just a top-notch imperial instrument. If you want to control it, you can do it by yourself.


    These are not the most surprising places for Gu Xuan.


    What surprised him most was that when he opened the lid of the cauldron, there was a pill lying in the holy wood and immortal tripod.


    The pills give off a strange fragrance. Even if it''s a strong person like guxuan, they all have a refreshing feeling.


    If the warrior of lower level hears it, I''m afraid it will help to improve his strength.


    After careful identification, Gu Xuan affirmed that it was a semi-finished elixir, named "multiple refined elixir".


    The success of the pill is enough to help a junior monarch and increase the chance of success by 50%!


    For a junior monarch, it is self-evident what it means to increase the chances of 50% promotion success.


    This is priceless!


    After seeing this elixir, a bold idea appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Once this idea is realized, shuishengzun will lead a large number of powerful forces and mobilize the public opinion of burning the heaven to punish Tianzong, which will become useless.


    The crisis of yingtianzong will disappear completely.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan did not feel any pressure.Whoa.


    The sound of splashing water brings the ancient Xuan''s thoughts back to reality.


    I saw the lotus root drooling, while probing into the water right hand, a nine color carp king, has been caught in his hand.


    "Boss, since you have thought of a way to deal with the water saint''s trouble, let''s celebrate it!


    This nine color carp king will be made into roast fish. How about it


    Small lotus root tries to ask a way.


    I don''t know why. Since I ate some nine color carp king which is prepared by the poor and afraid of saints to jump the dragon''s gate, the little lotus root is always nostalgic about the taste.


    The nine color carp King caught by Xiao Ou is struggling in his hands in terror.


    As a king of carp who has been qualified to jump the dragon''s gate, it has a high level of wisdom. It can understand the words of small lotus root, and it will be eaten when you hear it. It''s strange if you don''t panic.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several figures, flying in from outside, are Dashi, 9527, little squirrel, Xuezu and others.


    Gu Xuan''s favorite spirits are all together.


    "I seem to hear someone say they''re going to eat fish?"


    Xuezu was very excited.


    "Are you really going to eat grilled fish again?"


    9527 is looking forward to it.


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan a violent chestnut, on the small lotus head.


    Small lotus root screams, a loose hand, nine color carp king then fell back to the pool.


    One side of the big stone conditioned reflex generally hugged his head. After the reaction, it was not himself who was beaten, but after the little lotus root, he looked around for a while. Seeing that no one noticed himself, he quickly put down his hands and pretended that nothing had happened.


    If people know that their big stone ancestor, actually because of the small lotus root beat was scared, their stone face, where to put?


    Gu Xuan looked down at the lotus root and took a glance at the group of spiritual pets in front of him.


    "It''s no wonder that the success rate of nine color carp king who is poor and afraid of saints is so low. Did you unite with little green and cheat the nine color carp king to eat?"


    Ancient xuanyue thought, the more possible.


    Longmen is small green, he should move hands and feet, plus small lotus root in the side to help, that is not easy?


    Xiaoou''s brow is lifted.


    "Wronged! There''s no such thing!


    I was wrong just now. I thought it was an ordinary colored fish!


    How can I eat it


    With a smile, Gu Xuan called Xiaolv to come to him, touched him green and bald, and said softly:


    "Xiaolv, is it really none of your business?"


    Suddenly gentle, will be small green scared legs are trembling.


    "I swear, it was the lotus root that lured me!


    I''m a dragon. I haven''t eaten any fish. How can I be interested in the nine color carp king?


    I was completely bewitched by him!


    Every time he uses a lotus leaf to bewitch me. The leaf on the medicine emperor, however, you can''t control it Is that right? "


    Little green looks aggrieved.


    Little lotus root can''t be angry.


    "Dare you betray me? Which time did you bake?


    And little tripod, little green, little squirrel, 9527, they all ate it.


    By the way, and Xuezu, he also ate it


    Gu Xuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    This group, what are they!


    Before Gu Xuan started to scold, Dashi had a good stride, rushed to the small lotus root, and picked up the collar of the small lotus root.


    "You rotten lotus root with no sense of righteousness, you steal the nine color carp king to cook fish, and you don''t even call me?


    The idea is from Shizu!


    I thought you didn''t steal it. As a result, you didn''t give it to me!


    I want to break up with you


    Dashi was angry.


    These guys in front of me are too much!


    Gu Xuan had blue veins on his forehead. Originally, it had nothing to do with the big stone. He was also a little pleased. Unexpectedly, the idea was put forward by this guy!


    "A bunch of assholes! Today, I''m going to make all of you can''t eat. Take it with you


    Gu Xuan was angry, and with a wave of his hand, countless rules of the rope flew out, and all the people present were tied into zongzi and hung upside down on a tree next to him.


    No matter how Xiao ou and others beg for mercy, Gu Xuan doesn''t look at them much.


    He snorted coldly and flew to Tongtian tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2559

    In Tongtian tower, the meeting to discuss the way to deal with it was in an extremely awkward situation.


    In the face of the infuriating public opinion of the whole burning heaven world, it is futile for yingtianzong to do anything now.


    Even some of the inner disciples and a considerable number of the outer disciples in yingtianzong were questioned.


    This is undoubtedly the most lethal.


    This does not include many pharmacists who question Taizong.


    Today''s yingtianzong can''t even keep an iron bucket. How can we meet the enemy?


    There is only Gu Xuan who is strong in the realm of emperor yingtianzong.


    Of course, this is only what most people know.


    Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun and other limited people know that heixuan exists.


    However, Gu Xuan had told them that heixuan had left the burning heaven.


    There is no need to consider the existence of heixuan.


    Gu Xuan alone was unable to keep the city of burning heaven on the basis of guarding yingtianzong.


    The hostile monarch, the messenger of heaven, the Li family, zhongyuanyu, and the holy gate that has just taken off can all have a saint.


    In addition to the chief messenger of heaven, there are not many saints sent out by the messenger of heaven.


    How can Gu Xuan defend himself when so many powerful men at the level of emperor separate and attack the city of burning heaven and yingtianzong at the same time?


    Unless, Zhuque Xianzong and Ouyang aristocratic family can help.


    But judging from the current situation, it is difficult!


    Ouyang Qitian has just left yingtianzong and is ready to help Ouyang Huadie be promoted to Emperor.


    The sage of Ouyang aristocratic family is only Ouyang Qitian. It is the limit for him to send some half step sages.


    Moreover, every family has its own difficult to read.


    The relationship between Ouyang aristocratic family and Zhongyuan domain has deteriorated in the past 100 years.


    If Ouyang Qitian really does, he will probably attract the master of Zhongyuan domain to do the same. It will be more than worth the loss.


    As for the Zhuque Xianzong, Feihong Xianzi, the patriarch of the clan, is now guarding the city of burning heaven.


    It would be too much if even the patriarch had gone out in person and asked others to send more powerful people.


    No matter how good the relationship between the two, and how much affection there is, that''s just Gu Xuan''s face.


    Face is not so abusive.


    And just with the fairy fly alone, still not enough to see.


    Feihong fairy is only a half step king after all.


    "After all, what should be done?"


    Old purple sighed.


    Mo Jingyun looks helpless.


    "For the present, we have to reduce our forces and recall all of them to yingtianzong.


    The goal of water saint is to burn heaven city.


    No, it''s a god killing cemetery under the city of burning heaven.


    It is just an excuse to get the entrance to the cemetery of killing God.


    As long as we give up the city of burning heaven, presumably, in a short time, the water saint will not be difficult for us. "


    Li Xiyun frowned.


    "No! Is it our style to show the enemy to be weak?


    If it''s a big deal, I''ll fight with them! "


    The master waved his hand.


    "I really try my best. The most dangerous one is the Lord.


    After all, it is he who faces the hostile monarch!


    The water Saint suffered a great loss last time, so he must rely on him to make a comeback this time.


    Last time, the patriarch was able to surprise and kill the four sides, but this time, it is not necessarily.


    What''s more, the burning heaven world is just before the catastrophe. If the patriarch kills several more saints, the other martial artists in the burning heaven world may have a more negative view on me.


    The disciples will be even more dissatisfied. "


    The words of master Chuangong let people not know how many times they fell into silence.


    In a word, yingtianzong''s current situation is like falling into a dead circle. In any case, he can''t get out.


    At this time, a space wave suddenly appeared on the throne beside Mo Jingyun.


    People''s faces changed at first. After seeing Gu Xuan clearly, they finally showed their joy.


    Originally, this meeting should be presided over by Gu Xuan.


    However, after returning to the courtyard, Gu Xuan didn''t come out again, and no one dared to disturb him. The people decided temporarily to think of a way first.


    While thinking, while waiting for the ancient Xuan to appear.


    Now that Gu Xuan finally appears, we will have the backbone immediately. How can we not like it?


    Sitting high on the throne, Gu Xuan looked at the familiar faces below, and could not help but smile.


    "I have listened to some of your discussions, which are very interesting.


    It is a pity that there is no real solution to the problem. It is all a temporary solution rather than a permanent solution.


    At the end of the day, you underestimate your patriarch, my strength. "People heard the speech, first a Leng, and then, everyone was very happy.


    Since Gu Xuan said so, it means that he has a way.


    Mo Jingyun said in surprise, "master, since you have a way, please tell us quickly.


    So as not to worry about it! "


    Gu Xuan smiles confidently.


    "I didn''t make you worry. Since I''m back, I''ll try to solve all the disasters facing Tianzong.


    What you need to do is to continue to operate yingtianzong well.


    At ordinary times, in addition to urging the disciples to practice, they should also keep up with their own practice.


    Only when we improve our strength can we have a say.


    If this young master is a high-level saint, even the peak saint, just a water saint, how dare you stir the wind and rain outside? "


    Li Xiyun''s eyes were shining.


    "Master, do you mean that you are sure you will be promoted to a higher rank?


    That''s great. In this way, I can resolve any crisis in Tianzong. "


    Gu Xuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Stop, I''ll just give you an example. Don''t look green.


    I just became the first level of the emperor, want to be promoted to the middle level emperor, do not know how long to wait.


    If you want to become a high-ranking monarch, you can only dream about it for the time being, so you can''t think about it. "


    People were disappointed.


    But at the same time, they began to doubt, did not know what kind of way Gu Xuan thought of to deal with the water Saint Zun that group of people start a teacher''s inquisition?


    Gu Xuan smiles mysteriously.


    "Don''t guess. After the ninth day, we will know.


    Now, Mo Jingyun, Li Xie Yun, you two, go to see a man with me.


    Speaking of it, I''m a little sorry for her.


    It''s only by giving her a present that I can say I''m sorry


    When Gu Xuan spoke, he had already walked out of the tower.


    Mo Jing Yun and Li Xie Yun look at each other, not knowing why, but still follow the ancient Xuan, out of the tower.


    In the Tongtian tower, the rest of the elders, such as old purple, are all ignorant.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan left as soon as he appeared, leaving them all in the air here.


    And they don''t know how guxuan plans to deal with the interrogation of shuishengzun and others in the future?


    "That''s all. We are old and can''t help.


    It''s better to go home and have fun with sun. "


    Purple old face helpless, also out of the tower.


    The martial arts master rushed to catch up with him.


    "If you have this skill, you might as well go with me to straighten out the inner door.


    Those idiots, provoked by outsiders, even didn''t believe in their own family.


    Let''s take a small book and write down the names of those who are dissatisfied with me. After the Lord has settled everything, we will demote them to the outside world.


    As for the external disciples who suspect that I should be Tianzong, they should be directly demoted to be miscellaneous servants.


    Anyway, I''ve just been suffocating, and I''m just looking for them


    The original serious meeting was completely ended under the general words of the elder Chuangong for public and private revenge.


    Gu Xuan and Li Xiyun, Mo Jingyun, have already left yingtianzong and are flying towards the distance.


    Their destination is only a few hundred miles away from the gate of yingtianzong, which is still within the scope of yingtianzong sect.


    Before long, a lush mountain appeared in the eyes of the three ancient masters and disciples.


    "Yunding mountain, here we are!


    Let''s go down. "


    The three ancient Xuans fell from the sky to the top of Yunding mountain.


    A woman is standing quietly on a rock, independent, just like the immortal fairy who does not eat the fireworks among people.


    "Long time no see, fairy king."


    Gu Xuan smiles and bows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2560

    ustle.


    The sound of wind blowing leaves resounded through the whole Yunding mountain.


    It used to be the battlefield between the ancient Xuan and daomen, but now it looks like a quiet ancient place, simple and natural, which has existed since ancient times.


    An elf emperor in green clothes opened his eyes.


    "It''s been a long time since you forgot what you promised me.


    You promised to help me remove the curse in my body, but once you go, you will never return for a hundred years.


    Fortunately, my spirit emperor still has some skills. Otherwise, I am estimated to have been devoured by the curse now, and there is no residue left. "


    As soon as the elf emperor opened his mouth, his tone was filled with resentment.


    Sand and sand.


    As the spirit emperor complained, the whole Yunding mountain seemed to have changed, and his anger fell on Gu Xuan and his party.


    The faces of the three ancient Xuans changed slightly.


    The whole Yunding mountain, all the plants and trees, even the natural forces of heaven and earth, seem to be rejecting them and trying to drive them out.


    Gu Xuan was apologetic.


    "I am wrong about this.


    However, later, I asked Jing Yun to go back to the burning heaven and remove the curse for you.


    It''s just that when he comes to you, you say you don''t need to... "


    The spirit emperor interrupted Gu Xuan''s words.


    "No, indeed. I don''t know how to save myself until you arrive?


    In the process of entanglement with the curse, not only did he not get swallowed up by the curse, but learned to use the curse to hone his own method.


    During this century''s great changes, he has gained many opportunities to become a half step sage at one stroke!


    The curse has long been removed by me. "


    Gu Xuan coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment.


    "So, congratulations to the elf emperor."


    The spirit emperor said faintly, "what''s the joy?


    I''m only half a saint, and you''ve become a king.


    Your name is louder than anyone these days.


    Your yingtianzong also became the No.1 giant power in the world.


    Compared with you, I am like a firefly to the sun and the moon, which is incomparable.


    If the Emperor Xuanzong congratulates you, please go back.


    The temple here is too small to accommodate you as a giant Buddha. "


    The fairy emperor glanced at the ancient Xuan with thorns in every word.


    Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun forced to smile.


    Gu Xuan glared at them and felt more embarrassed.


    So he coughed twice more.


    "Cough, the spirit emperor, in fact, I come here to make amends.


    I have a present for you.


    If you''re satisfied, take it easy. "


    Gu Xuan was smiling and chatting.


    As soon as the elf emperor heard this, his eyebrows and eyes began to smile.


    "If I make amends and give gifts, I won''t be able to keep a straight face.


    Take it out and let me see what a rare treasure it is?


    If you are waiting for the emperor to order something, don''t take it out. This emperor doesn''t look up to it. "


    Finally, Gu Xuan knew that the elf emperor was not ready to forgive himself so easily.


    The best gift she could think of was the one she could think of. However, she said clearly that she couldn''t even look up to the emperor''s utensils. That is, she could not get enough gifts to satisfy her.


    Li Xie Yun and Mo Jingyun both silently ordered a wax for Gu Xuan.


    In their opinion, the best thing that Gu Xuan could take out was that the emperor ordered the emperor.


    What can you do without wax?


    Gu Xuan smiles mysteriously.


    "Don''t worry, of course, it won''t be such vulgar things as the emperor ordered by the emperor.


    You can see what I''ve brought out! "


    The fairy emperor spread out his right hand and extended to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan laughed confidently, and his heart was moved. With a ray of soul power, he entered the Dragon birthday hall and locked in the treasure.


    "You jade hand, you can''t take this treasure!"


    Gu Xuan was also an idea. A big tree, which was about ten feet tall but slightly withered, flew out and fell to the ground.


    As soon as the tree fell to the ground, it released a glistening green light, and grew roots thicker than the arm, and went deep into the ground.


    "Originally, the tree was many times bigger.


    Unfortunately, I have been in my space treasure, no nutrients, some atrophy


    Gu Xuan looked up at the big tree.


    Branches, a piece of green leaves, with the naked eye can see the speed of growth.


    "This This is... "


    The fairy emperor widened his eyes and his right hand was shaking.


    "Bodhi tree!"Gu Xuan nodded and laughed.


    "It''s the bodhi tree!


    What''s the matter, is this gift still satisfactory to the elf emperor? "


    The spirit emperor realized that he had lost his temper and took back his right hand, but his eyes were still shining, staring at the green leaves of the bodhi tree, reluctant to move his eyes.


    "Satisfied! This gift, I am very satisfied!


    What you lied to me before will be written off. "


    The elf emperor approached the bodhi tree, stretched out his right hand and stuck it on the trunk.


    All of a sudden, the green light on the bodhi tree is flourishing, and the growth speed of the leaves is faster. Almost a moment later, a lush and mysterious tree will grow completely.


    Several Ling magpies, not afraid of Gu Xuan, flew directly from a distance and landed on the bodhi tree. They kept chirping and looking very excited.


    "The gift has been sent. Master Gu Xuan is busy with business. Please go back.


    This emperor will not send it. "


    The fairy emperor did not even look at Gu Xuan, but waved to him not far away. Dozens of giant trees rose from the top of the mountain.


    They are not ordinary trees, but tree people.


    Tree people excitedly ran to the top of the mountain, and turned into the shape of a tree, surrounded by three layers inside and three outside the bodhi tree.


    Gu Xuan looked at this scene, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This spirit emperor, also too heartless, he sent such a big gift, in a twinkling of an eye, the spirit emperor actually began to drive people.


    It''s not easy to get this bodhi tree!


    At the beginning, how hard and how many fights did I have to fight in the holy land of jiuchongtian to win the Bodhi fruit from the powerful enemy like clouds and dig the bodhi tree by the way!


    Bodhi fruit, you can only get three.


    But now, it''s a whole tree for you!


    How can you ask for a guest while receiving gifts?


    People''s heart is not old!


    "I said, fairy emperor, don''t you wonder where I come from?


    Not curious, how did I get it?


    I don''t want to hear. How many hardships have I had to bring this tree back to you? "


    Gu Xuan was helpless.


    The spirit emperor''s eyes, finally turned to the ancient Xuan, unfortunately, is a white eye.


    "Do I need to know these things?


    Compared with the bodhi tree itself, nothing else is worth mentioning.


    I''ve seen that you''re not kind. What do you want to do


    The elf emperor had seen through everything.


    With his chin on his chin, Gu Xuan showed his brilliant smile to the elf emperor.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal.


    Nine days later, the water Saint Zun summoned people and horses. Did he want to have a hard time with this young master?


    I''m not afraid of fighting.


    I can kill as many kings as he calls together.


    However, the catastrophe of burning heaven is imminent, and I don''t want to wipe out all the kings who burned heaven.


    Otherwise, who will resist the outside world.


    So, I have another way to deal with this crisis.


    It''s just that you need your help to implement this method. "


    The elf emperor glanced contemptuously at the ancient mystery.


    According to Gu Xuan, the spirit emperor was not believed.


    How many kings can water Saint summon, how many kings can he kill?


    Even if it''s a middle-level or even a high-level emperor, they dare not say such big words!


    I really have this ability. I don''t need to help myself.


    "It turns out that this is the end of the story."


    The fairy emperor smiles and answers simply.


    "No help! Don''t send me off


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2561

    The words in front of the elf emperor made Gu Xuan smile.


    But her later words, let Gu Xuan''s smile on the face solidified.


    No help?


    Walk slowly?


    How dare you give me this gift for nothing?


    Gu Xuan quickly advised: "the fairy emperor, you can''t be so heartless for me to send you this bodhi tree.


    Besides, I won''t let you help me in vain.


    Help me this time, you also have great benefits. "


    The fairy Emperor gave a cold smile.


    "As the saying goes, people are not plants, which can be merciless.


    This sentence, on the other hand, as long as it is vegetation, it can be merciless.


    To put it bluntly, this emperor is just a tree, merciless that is nature.


    What''s more, the bodhi tree is good, but if you send me this one, how can it be better?


    With its quality, the Bodhi fruit produced has a more obvious effect on the martial arts at the peak level of the holy land, which can improve their longevity and Qi.


    How much will it do to me? "


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    "The spirit emperor, we can''t speak without conscience.


    This bodhi tree, if it remains in its present condition and blooms and bears fruit, is indeed, as you say, of limited effect.


    But you are the king of the elves. The tree is in your hands. It will be sooner or later to evolve.


    Once the evolution, the fruit, I am afraid, will be of great use to the strong at the monarch level.


    Don''t you know how to help it evolve?


    If you don''t understand, you will return the tree to me, and I will help it evolve.


    For more than a hundred years, bendan has thought about it, but he still has some experience.


    If it was not for the sake of making amends to you, I would have planted it directly in my God soil medicinal field.


    If you don''t help, I''ll dig it back right away! "


    Gu Xuan''s hands were sealed, and a mysterious energy connected him with the bodhi tree.


    "Yu Ling Jue? What a joke.


    When you get to the top of Ben Dijun''s mountain, do you want to take a tree away?


    Then I, the king of the tree spirit, have not been in vain? "


    The fairy emperor stretched out his delicate jade hand and chopped it like a knife in the void. The ancient Xuan''s "Yu Ling Jue" was invalid.


    The connection between him and the bodhi tree has also been cut off.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrank slightly.


    In the past 100 years, the promotion of the spirit emperor is not very big.


    With her present strength, as long as it is within the scope of Yunding mountain, the first rank sage is probably not her opponent.


    At least, if Chen HuangGuo Lord, Wanxing alliance leader and so on, they are determined to defeat her.


    The whole world is her kingdom.


    Gu Xuan took away the Dharma seal and went directly to the foot of the bodhi tree.


    "You can''t use Yu Ling Jue. I can''t carry it. Why?


    You must help me with this favor.


    You will never regret that you have helped me. The benefits are so great that you can say that they are beyond your imagination


    Gu Xuan is very solemn.


    There was no worry on the face of the fairy emperor. She knew Gu Xuan very well. Gu Xuan never threatened his own people.


    He will never dig up the bodhi tree.


    The spirit emperor was also willing to help Gu Xuan. However, Gu Xuan promised to help her remove the curse, but she hung her for a hundred years, which made her feel resentful.


    If you don''t let it out, you''re upset.


    Now, the vent is almost the same.


    Unfortunately, she deliberately lost her temper. However, Gu Xuan didn''t see it.


    I don''t know who is the tree spirit!


    The elf emperor sighed.


    "Come on, what good is it?


    If the so-called "great benefits" you say really satisfy me, I will help you this time! "


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    As long as the elf emperor is relaxed, that''s fine.


    Because, once the plan is successful, no one can refuse to help him.


    Gu Xuan walked slowly to the fairy emperor and put his mouth close to the ear of the fairy emperor.


    A unique fragrance, immediately into the nose of Gu Xuan, so that he can not help but slightly swing.


    "The good thing is..."


    The ancient xuanxu murmured.


    The latter words, already only he and the spirit emperor can hear.


    Even Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun, who were not far away, did not hear a word.


    When Gu Xuan finished, the elf emperor had already stayed in place.


    "You said, but really?


    If you lie to me, when my bodhi tree is bearing fruit, you should not expect to get a single one from Tianzong! "


    The spirit emperor breathed heavily.Gu Xuan nodded with a smile.


    The spirit emperor''s eyes burst out a fine light.


    "It would have been over if we had said no sooner. If we had such advantages, we should not have helped!


    It''s not too late. Let''s start now!


    By the way, send your people to protect Yunding mountain before setting out to burn Tiancheng!


    Don''t leak the news of the bodhi tree


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "that''s nature!"


    Mo Jingyun and Li Xieyun looked at each other. They wanted to know what master had said to the spirit emperor. What made her attitude change so much?


    Unfortunately, they were very clear that Gu Xuan would not speak when the time was not ripe.


    Helpless, they can only suppress the heart of curiosity.


    Soon, a group of four people flew out of Yunding mountain and flew to yingtianzong.


    When he returned to yingtianzong, Gu Xuan''s first thing was to order you Yishou to lead the Dragon guards to Yunding mountain.


    For Gu Xuan''s stingy act of sending only 100 people to Yunding mountain, the elf emperor made a strong protest and condemnation.


    "You should also send some of the true disciples and inner disciples of Tianzong.


    At least a thousand people, right? "


    The fairy emperor was very worried about the bodhi tree.


    One thing she didn''t tell Gu Xuan was that the effect of the bodhi tree on the tree elves was so great that it was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The bodhi tree must not be lost.


    Gu Xuan was very confident.


    "Don''t worry. It''s enough to have them.


    As long as you don''t come to the top of the king level, the bodhi tree will be fine.


    Even if there are strong ones at the level of the emperor, they will not fall behind the bodhi tree


    Gu Xuan insisted so much that the elf emperor could only give up.


    Gu Xuan went to Tongtian tower and called for the elder and the elder Zi. After explaining this, he went back to his small courtyard quietly.


    In the courtyard, the lotus root and green, which should have been hung, have been lying on the edge of the pool one by one, watching the nine color carp King drooling in the water.


    "It''s a pity that you can only watch but not eat.


    Just take one out and lick it. It''s a relief. "


    Small lotus root suddenly fancy, unexpectedly had the idea of licking fish.


    Gu Xuan stood outside the courtyard, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Squeak.


    He opened the door deliberately and made a noise.


    In the small courtyard, the small lotus root and other people''s reaction is not generally fast, one by one quickly put themselves upside down.


    When Gu Xuan approached the courtyard, he saw a group of poor people hanging upside down.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched again.


    He managed to control the impulse to beat people and squeezed out a smile.


    "It seems that everyone has already reflected.


    Now, let''s go with me and take you to burn Tiancheng. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, he "untied" them.


    Soon, Gu Xuan took them to the location of the super transmission array.


    Mo Jingyun, Li Xie Yun and the spirit emperor have been waiting here for a long time.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan took the crowd and stood on the super transmission array.


    A burst of dazzling light surrounded Gu Xuan and his party.


    When the light dissipated and the spatial fluctuation disappeared, everyone was already in the city of burning heaven.


    The poor fear saint and the flying fairy are waiting outside the super transmission array.


    The poor are afraid that the saints will see the people and laugh.


    "Welcome to the burning city!


    The Lord of our city has already prepared food and wine for you. I hope you will appreciate it


    The poor and afraid Saint pointed to a direction and made a motion of please.


    The ancient Xuanqi said strangely: "when will you be the master of the burning heaven city.


    Shouldn''t it be this young master? "


    The poor man who was afraid of saints said with a smile: "of course not. You are the leader of yingtianzong and the president of the medicine refining Association. There are too many names.


    This city Lord of burning heaven city should be me Why, the elf emperor?


    Why are you here? "


    The fairy emperor''s expression is flat.


    "The ancient Emperor Xuanzong asked me to help, and I came here reluctantly.


    It seems that you don''t know Gu Xuan''s plan, otherwise, you won''t have the leisure to prepare food and wine. "


    "Plan?"


    The poor and afraid of saints and the fairies looked at each other.


    The two of them have been stationed here, but they don''t know what the plan is.


    Gu Xuan smiles mysteriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready for everything.


    Everybody, just follow me!


    Today, I will take you to open your eyes!


    Target, God killing graveyard, follow me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2562

    Burning sky city, underground chamber.


    With a burst of spatial fluctuations, a door of space appeared in front of the public.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan took the lead in entering the door of space.


    The crowd closely followed Gu Xuan and rushed in.


    All of them appeared in a palace.


    "If you walk out of this palace, you will be a god killing cemetery.


    It belongs to the world of the dead, but in the future, it will belong to yingtianzong


    With both hands on his back, Gu Xuan strode forward, and was extremely domineering.


    Soon, the party walked out of the palace.


    A breath of cold and Yin came to my face.


    "Is this a god killing cemetery?"


    People looked curiously at this new world for them.


    For them, everything here is new.


    In the distance, a few monstrous ghosts and fierce beasts, from a distance, they noticed a group of people in ancient Xuan.


    The undead and fierce beasts were always fierce, but they didn''t mean to attack Gu Xuan''s party at all. Instead, they turned around and ran and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Fierce as they are, they are not fools.


    In the world of the dead, a group of warriors full of the breath of living people suddenly appeared. They thought with their knees. They all knew that this group of people could not be provoked by them.


    Looking at the several fierce animals running away, the big stone is very windy and shakes the nonexistent bangs.


    "After all, the supremacy and prestige of benshizu still resounded through the whole God killing cemetery.


    You see, the few undead ferocious beasts can only retreat when they see their own Shizu. "


    To Dashi''s self boasting, people''s attitudes are very consistent, and they don''t pay any attention at all.


    The poor and afraid of saints came to Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, what big plan do you have to go to this God killing cemetery?


    Come on, I have a million ants crawling in my heart. It''s too hard.


    I can''t stand this kind of tossing and turning. "


    Gu Xuan''s right hand spread, eight array flags, then appeared in his hands.


    His left hand is a stall, a plate, appeared in the palm.


    As soon as the array plate came out, there was a nourishing current, which appeared in the air around the ancient Xuan.


    "I''ll go!"


    Small lotus root, blood ancestor, small green a lot of spirit pet, directly jump back to walk, far away from the ancient Xuan.


    This is their most instinctive reaction.


    The poor and afraid of saints, the elves, the fairies and the fairies also changed their faces slightly.


    "There is a sense of disaster in this array. It''s so frightening!


    No, it''s too frightening! "


    After Xiao Ou jumped away, he realized that it was just an array plate, and it was controlled by Gu Xuan. He didn''t need to be afraid at all.


    "The array plate, which is sealed with the array, is the" Tianjie array ". Of course, there is a sense of Tianjie."


    Gu Xuan squinted at the sky raids.


    When he was in the real world, he snatched this array plate from the hand of a half step sage named "Tianbao chairman".


    Originally, its power is just ordinary, and it can''t simulate such a lifelike breath that even the poor and afraid of saints can frighten.


    But who is guxuan?


    He is a unique genius who has absorbed the natural calamity and robs the thunder, and can simulate the breath of it!


    It is easy for him to integrate his simulation of the sky robbery thunder into the sky robbery array.


    Of course, these are just the extremely narcissistic thoughts in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    As a matter of fact, he just provides the simulated Tianjie Jielei. The meteorite Jianling, who is known as the master of weapon refining, does the work of integrating it into the sky robbery array disk.


    It can be said that today''s sky robbery array disk, compared with once, is more than ten times stronger!


    If it is handled properly, an ordinary half step king can rely on this array plate to kill a primary sage!


    What''s more, it''s safe!


    "I see!"


    The poor and afraid Saint gazed at the sky robberies in Gu Xuan''s hand, patted his head, and his face suddenly realized.


    "You want us here to make use of this sky robbery array to drill out another set of battle array!


    After nine days, all of us will be able to kill all the scum of shuishengzun by combining with the power of Tianba array!


    How wonderful


    The poor, afraid of saints, spat wildly and gave Gu Xuan a thumbs up.


    Gu Xuan patted the poor and afraid of saints on the shoulder.


    "It''s true that the poor are afraid of their predecessors. With such a natural calamity array, you want to kill the water saint. If you have this ambition, you can''t worry about big things!


    Why don''t I give you this array plate and give you the responsibility of killing the water saint! "


    The poor are afraid that the saints will smile and know that they have guessed wrong."I am alone. Even if I rely on this array, I am afraid there is a little gap between me and the water saint.


    What is your plan? Tell me


    With a smile, Gu Xuan looked at a flat open space not far away. He stepped out and walked to the open space.


    "Eight gate array flag, eight gate fire array!"


    As soon as he raised his right hand, the Eight Banners in his hand turned into eight rays of light. Taking the ancient Xuan as the center, it shot into the ground not far away, covering a full range of 100 Zhang.


    Whoosh.


    The eight regiments of flames appeared from the landing place of the eight array flags and spread around.


    After a few breaths, the area covered by the eight gate fire array has already been covered by the flames.


    "What is this doing?


    Those eight gates are really hot. They don''t look very powerful. "


    Little lotus root looks all over his face with question marks.


    Most of the people present were experts in using fire. They were puzzled by Gu Xuan''s arrangement of this array.


    Although the eight array flags thrown out by Gu Xuan can''t be said to be crude, they are definitely not exquisite. After they are formed, their power is very limited.


    Whether it is used to kill the enemy or to cultivate and sharpen ourselves, it is of no great use.


    With the strength of Gu Xuan, you can arrange a powerful array a thousand times.


    Only Mo Jingyun''s eyes flashed a fine awn, saw some clues.


    "These eight real fire formations are not used for fighting, let alone helping to cultivate.


    It is the first level of alchemy.


    Among them, it is difficult to see if it is not Danti.


    In a word, this array, seemingly ordinary, is actually easy to learn but difficult to master. Its value is immeasurable to the pharmacist.


    It seems that master is preparing to make a very powerful pill!


    What''s more, there will be a lot of movement! "


    At this time, a series of terrifying energy fluctuations suddenly appeared.


    A medicine tripod, hanging on the top of the ancient Xuan, grows larger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a moment, he had reached the size of eight feet, which could be called a huge tripod.


    The ancient Xuan body shape moves, then already appeared above the medicine tripod.


    He stepped on the medicine tripod.


    Boom!


    When the medicine tripod fell to the ground, it set off a circle of energy ripples, which made the earth shake like an earthquake.


    People were surprised to see that huge tripod, only feel a breath of ancient times, is emanating from the giant tripod.


    At a single glance, everyone has already determined that the giant tripod is by no means mortal!


    At least, it''s a piece of emperor''s equipment!


    The most top-notch Jun Ming Di ware!


    "It was It was... "


    Among the people present, Xiaoding was the most shocked.


    His eyes were full of salivation as he approached the eight gate fire array.


    "That''s Shengmu xianding!


    Once the immortal utensil, the sacred wood and the immortal tripod


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd widened their eyes at the same time.


    At the most, they thought that the huge tripod was a very top-notch tool for emperor''s life. They never thought that it was an immortal tool!


    Even though the word "once" was added before this piece of immortal ware, its brilliance and the change of people''s attitude towards it could not be concealed.


    The thin camel is bigger than the horse. The once immortal tool is at least a quasi immortal one. Such things are too precious!


    I''m afraid there are few such treasures in the treasure house of heaven.


    Gu Xuan looked at the tripod in surprise.


    "You are not so good at ordinary times. You can''t fight and fight. You can''t make alchemy. I didn''t expect that you still have such insight. You even know Shengmu xianding."


    Xiaoding stares at Shengmu xianding, but he just drools. Gu Xuan doesn''t hear a word.


    The poor, afraid of saints, said excitedly, "even the broken immortal utensils are invited out. I am looking forward to it more and more.


    I don''t want to wait until I die to see your plan implemented!


    Whatever you''re going to do, Gu Xuan, let''s get started


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2563

    "I can''t wait for such a thing."


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "Besides, you can rest assured that the poor fear the saints.


    It''s not easy for me to die if you want to


    Memory flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    At the beginning, in order to survive his emperor''s natural calamity, he burned a full 200000 years of life yuan to display the great sacrifice technique, which was in exchange for the strength to match the natural calamity and rob thunder.


    Two hundred thousand years of life is equivalent to the life span of a middle-level Xuansheng, which is not very much.


    However, when Gu Xuan was promoted to the first rank of the emperor, this consumption was easily replenished.


    Compared with the millions of years of the general first rank monarchs, the Shouyuan of ancient Xuan is one-half more, reaching 1.5 million years.


    This has exceeded the longevity of many high-level sages!


    "Is it true that once your plan is successful, you can also increase longevity?


    Is it possible that... "


    After a long pause, the poor and afraid of saints finally realized what the success of Gu Xuan''s plan meant.


    If you want to increase longevity yuan, you can either take pills or treasures to increase longevity yuan, or you can improve your realm. There is no other way.


    Taking pills and treasures can increase longevity, but it is not helpful for the battle after the ninth day.


    The final answer is just about to come out.


    Gu Xuan wants to help them and improve their realm!


    All the people present, except the little squirrel and the little tripod, were all half step sages.


    If you want to improve the realm, it is the realm of the emperor!


    Having figured out this layer, not only the poor and afraid of saints, the fairies of Feihong, Mo Jingyun and Lixie Yun, but also excited.


    Only the spirit emperor, a calm face.


    She knew this for a long time. Otherwise, she would not promise Gu Xuan to come here.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "before alchemy, we have to do one thing first.


    That is, to overcome the instinctive fear of disaster.


    At least it can''t frighten you all as soon as the breath of the disaster appears


    Standing in the fire, Gu Xuan waved his left hand and threw the sky robbery array plate out of the eight gate fire array.


    As soon as the array disk landed, the sky robbery array was officially launched, covering all the poor and afraid saints.


    The ancient Xuanxin thought a move, a fire line, then separated from the body, not into the Tianba array.


    As for him, he continued to prepare for alchemy.


    Among the sacred wood and immortal tripod, there was originally a semi-finished multiple refined holy pill.


    It is also the key to this plan!


    With Gu Xuan''s current Dan Dao strength, he is not sure that he can refine it into a real holy pill, but it is still possible to promote the medicinal properties of this semi-finished multi refined elixir.


    "If you want to promote the development of its properties, you need a drug guide!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and his heart moved. Ten Jiupin pills were arranged in a line, flying out of the space ring and falling into the holy wood immortal tripod.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten Jiupin pills have been transformed into liquid medicine, covering the semi-finished multiple refined elixir!


    Gu Xuan''s hands made a series of mysterious and profound fingertips, which stimulated the fire under the medicine cauldron, and let the semi-finished products refine the holy elixir, and slowly absorb the liquid medicine covered on the surface.


    In the sky robbery array.


    Gu Xuan''s Huoxing Fen body maintains the operation of the array, which makes the sky continuously chop down a series of thunder and lightning towards the people below.


    It''s a pity that the thunder and lightning have the breath of disaster, but the power is really weak.


    It''s not life and death struggle, and fire can''t exert all the power of the array.


    "Too weak, too weak."


    As soon as the lotus root lifted its hand, it broke a thunder and lightning.


    "That''s it. There''s no fear.


    This medicine can be overcome in minutes.


    Let me out of here and do my business


    The poor, afraid of saints and others, also raise their hands and feet, then split a lightning, extremely relaxed.


    "Gu Xuan, we are not afraid of the thunder and lightning with the breath of Tianjie Jielei. Should we officially promote us next?"


    The poor and afraid of saints can''t wait to see the fire and split up. They deliberately show up. Sometimes they split the lightning with one hand, split the lightning with both hands, and kick the thunder and lightning upside down.


    His every action, as if to tell fire line separation, to overcome the fear of Tianjie Jielei, is so simple!


    Fire line looked at the poor afraid of saints like playing treasure, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "If it''s really so simple, do you think it''s necessary for me to use this disaster prone disk?


    Just show a little bit of the breath of robbery thunder, let you feel it, then it''s over?


    The reason why you are not afraid is that, after all, this is not a real disaster.Next, I want you not to use any energy, do not hide, do not fear, hold your head high and be struck by thunder eighty-one times!


    No matter how strong the lightning is, how dangerous it feels to you.


    Anyway, we can''t hide, let alone show fear!


    I want you, from the instinct, no longer afraid of the disaster!


    At least, on the surface to do so, otherwise, will not be able to participate in my plan!


    Because I can''t do this, even if I participate in my plan, I can''t succeed, and other people will be involved.


    Do you understand? "


    The voice of fire line separation is extremely dignified.


    The work of the poor and afraid of saints suddenly became rigid.


    The spirit emperor several people, also is the facial expression slightly changes.


    If you don''t use any energy, you will be struck eighty-one times by lightning. If you can''t hide, you can''t show fear. How can it be?


    It''s a warrior''s instinct to be afraid of the calamity and thunder.


    How easy is it to overcome instinct?


    The king of the elves separated from the fire.


    "Is it really necessary to do so?"


    Fire line separated and nodded solemnly.


    "If I can''t, I''d rather not carry out my plan!"


    The elf emperor nodded.


    "In that case, I see."


    She took off all her defenses and stood still, letting the thick thunder and lightning flash overhead.


    "I''m ready. Come on!"


    Fire line separated and nodded, stretched out the right index finger, toward the spirit emperor, a distant finger.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the sky, which made everyone''s ears buzzing.


    Like a dense forest of thunder and lightning, from the sky, toward the top of the spirit emperor is split.


    "I''ll go. It''s too exaggerated. It''s going to kill people."


    Xiaoou could not help but step back. The thunder and lightning of such density all had the breath of the disaster. It was so terrible that he had a sense of destruction.


    A few people, who were afraid of saints and fairies, changed their faces again and again, for fear that the emperor would be chopped to death by the thunder and lightning.


    However, the spirit of the emperor has never changed his face, a calm mind like water, as if the whole person has grown roots, and deeply rooted in the ground, and will never move half a step in general.


    Bang!


    Thirteen lightning strokes hit the king of the spirit.


    The elf emperor''s body is emitting black smoke, but her expression is still the same, there has not been a bit of fear color.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was another loud noise in the sky.


    Compared with the thunder and lightning forest just now, it is at least twice as strong as the thunder and lightning dense forest just now, and it falls from the sky again.


    This wave of lightning, more frightening, more frightening.


    But she, still motionless, did not even shrink her pupils.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of thunder and lightning struck the elf emperor.


    The whole body of the elf emperor has become scorched black, and there are many open wounds on his body. It is not too much to say that it is skin and flesh.


    It''s a sad look.


    People looked at the spirit emperor, but took a breath of cold air, just looking at all pain!


    "I was struck by 81 thunder and lightning, and I didn''t have a bit of fear. I passed the border!"


    Fire line split body satisfaction nodded, the spirit emperor is worthy of the spirit emperor, fierce!


    As soon as he waved his hand, the elf emperor flew out of the sky robbery array and entered the eight gate fire formation.


    "Next, just..."


    Fire line separated eyes, swept to the people, but he has not finished speaking, was interrupted.


    "Let me do it!"


    Not willing to be outdone, Feihong fairy stood up.


    "I''ll come too!"


    Poor fear of saints, Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun stand out together.


    Huoxing split up and squinted.


    "Don''t argue. What I want to say is, next, let''s just come together!


    Don''t worry. I won''t get it wrong.


    What''s more, I''m going to add a little bit of difficulty. If one person fails, all will come back again! "


    Do not wait for people to refuse, fire line separated hands, has led to dense lightning!


    Only belong to the strong breath of the sky robbery thunder, suffocating!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2564

    Boom!


    The sound of thunder and explosion sounded in the sky robbery array.


    Among them, there was also a shrill cry.


    "Just a little bit of simulated Tianjie Jielei, which frightens you to scream?


    Xiaoou, 9527, you two, can''t be too bad?


    That''s it, all over again


    The fire line is separated, and his face hates the appearance of iron but not steel.


    Xiaoou and 9527 feel embarrassed to scratch their head. They want to apologize. They have not yet spoken. They feel that they have been locked in with murderous eyes.


    Two people hit a shiver, 9527 tightly stick to small lotus root body.


    Huoxing separated and shook his head. His hands made several Dharma Seals and controlled the Tianba formation. Once again, the dense thunder and lightning fell like dense forest.


    Xiaoou and 9527 clenched their teeth and decided that they would not make a sound.


    A series of explosions sounded, and in a moment, people had already suffered a full 40 lightning attacks.


    Fire line branch body satisfied nod.


    Next, he directly triggered the strongest wave of thunder and lightning, and released the breath of thunder and lightning that was enough to be false and close to the real one.


    Small lotus root and 9527, still bite their teeth tightly, determined that even if they were chopped to death, they would not let themselves again implicate everyone.


    It''s a pity that the two of them hold on, but Dashi and Xiaolv don''t.


    Instinctively, their faces showed a look of incomparable fear, and their bodies trembled.


    Although the two soon adjusted, but the lightning which was about to split immediately dissipated.


    Huoxing separated and shook his head again.


    "Not enough, big stone and little green, the fear you just had is too obvious.


    Remember, overcome instinct. Don''t be afraid.


    Knowing that it is false, you have revealed flaws. If you are faced with the real disaster, there will be more flaws.


    The emperor''s natural calamity, but has the heart evil to rob, moreover is also the heart evil rob, the extremely terrible nature evil rob.


    Once there is a flaw, it is likely to be taken advantage of, leading to the failure of the crossing robbery!


    Come back and go on! "


    Huoxing Fenshen didn''t give everyone time to rest. Once again, it started to launch the sky robbery array, which led to terrible thunder and lightning.


    "Come on, granddad Dashi, I won''t be afraid of you again!"


    Dashi looked at the fire, and said angrily.


    "Your green grandfather will not be afraid of you


    Small green looked at the sky, he did not dare to look at the fire line separation, big stone that kind of behavior, is simply tired of life long death.


    Fire line separated staring at the big stone, the corner of the mouth twitched.


    "Dashi, I look after you!


    Next, I''ll take care of you. Don''t worry


    Fire line separated, ha ha, a smile, eyes flashed a touch of cold.


    Boom!


    The dense thunder and lightning fell, and the space covered by the whole sky robbery array was completely white.


    In the eight gate fire formation.


    Gu Xuan is still refining pills.


    The medicinal power of multiple refined elixir has been promoted by him to be 60%.


    A semi-finished elixir can even urge out 60% of the medicinal power. In addition to Dansheng, it is rare for Danti to do so.


    Gu Xuan also felt that the heavy shackles and shackles between himself and Dansheng had become thinner and thinner.


    He even had an impulse to try to attack the realm of Dansheng now, but he was suppressed.


    It needs a lot of preparation to impact on Dansheng, but it can''t be achieved on impulse.


    Moreover, if you want to win before you lose, you have to be prepared.


    It is good to have a successful impact. If you fail, you can''t hurt yourself.


    Now, the most important thing is to help his two disciples and the poor and afraid of saints, and so on, to shock the emperor.


    After entering the eight gate fire formation, the elf emperor meditated quietly not far from the ancient Xuan.


    But at the moment, she has opened her eyes, looking straight at the holy wood fairy tripod, her face is showing the color of enjoyment.


    From the holy wood fairy tripod, bursts of danxiang, refreshing, let her heart, become more quiet.


    "A semi-finished elixir should be unstable. Apart from its research value, it can''t be taken at all.


    But you can turn the decadent into a miracle and stimulate its 60% medicinal power.


    This kind of means has gone far beyond the ability of Danti.


    Your Dan is stronger than it was a hundred years ago. "


    The spirit emperor couldn''t help exclaiming.


    She was silent just now, because Gu Xuan was at a critical moment. But now, the power of multiple refined elixir has been urged out. What Gu Xuan needs to do is to stabilize it completely, which can be done easily and is not afraid of being distracted.She doesn''t have to worry. It will affect Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan turned his head and looked at the fairy emperor with a smile.


    "This is just my regular operation. Don''t praise it.


    It''s you. You are not a pharmacist, but you can judge that I have inspired 60% of the medicinal power of multiple refined holy pills. Compared with many Danti, this perception is much better and more powerful


    The elf emperor curled his lips.


    "I am a tree spirit at least, and an emperor among the plants.


    Unless there is no need for medicinal materials in alchemy, how can I not tell how much power a pill has stimulated? "


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "I can''t make pills without herbs.


    But there''s one thing you can''t think of.


    It is not my ultimate goal to stimulate the 60% power of the elixir.


    What I want to do is to stimulate this semi-finished elixir, which is 70% effective! "


    The king''s face changed slightly.


    "Stimulate 70% of the drug power?


    Are you crazy?


    How could that be possible? "


    Can make a semi-finished product of the holy pill, stimulate 50% of the medicinal power, has only the most top-notch Dandi, can do.


    In addition to the ancient Xuan, the whole burning heaven realm can do this kind of thing, I''m afraid, is to find another one, it''s very difficult.


    Mo Jingyun, even though he was the most talented person in all the disciples of ancient Xuan, could not do it at all.


    And Gu Xuan, can not only stimulate 50% of the drug power so simple, but also stimulate 60%!


    This kind of thing, burning the heaven, is simply unprecedented, after no matter.


    But now, he is still not satisfied, and wants to stimulate the 70% of the power of the semi-finished multi refined elixir?


    This is a dream!


    "Don''t be impulsive.


    It is the limit among the limits to stimulate the 60% power of multiple refined elixir.


    If you continue, you must destroy it!


    In this way, all the efforts we have made before will be in vain


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s face, the elf emperor knew that he was ready to act.


    She repeatedly dissuaded Gu Xuan, but unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t hear her.


    In fact, it did not.


    Now all the attention of ancient Xuan has been focused on the holy wood and immortal tripod.


    The more the power of the semi-finished multiple refined elixir is stimulated, the more likely his later plans will succeed.


    Compared with the danger degree of the emperor''s natural calamity, the risk of improving the potency of the semi-finished product multiple refined elixir is not worth mentioning.


    I do more now, and then the risk of promotion of Mo Jingyun and others will be smaller.


    As for the point that it will destroy the semi-finished multiple refined elixir, Gu Xuan has assessed that the risk is less than 30%.


    He has already taken measures to guarantee the minimum. In the worst case, the medicine power of the semi-finished product can be dissipated by 10% and reduced to only 50% of the medicine power.


    But it''s just the worst.


    Gu Xuan is confident, with his own strength, will not appear this kind of worst situation.


    Whoosh.


    Under the sacred wood fairy tripod, the flame changed again, becoming more fierce and hotter.


    A faint black flame looms in the flame.


    The fairy emperor''s pupil shrank.


    From that faint black flame, she felt the great terror.


    It was a more terrifying threat than the threat brought to her by the thunder.


    This made her almost instinctive, so she stepped back a few steps away from Gu Xuan.


    But in the end, she overcame her instincts.


    The previous training for Tianjie Jielei was not done for nothing.


    "I''m worried about everyone''s own business.


    My previous training, not enough, my heart, not enough static!


    In this world, there shouldn''t be anything that can make the emperor feel scared! "


    Spirit emperor eyes a touch of perseverance color, she step by step, toward the ancient Xuan, toward the black flame, close!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2565

    The spirit emperor stood at the side of the ancient Xuan, facing the holy wood and immortal tripod, which was a trace of chaos.


    She remained motionless for three days and nights.


    Three days later, her fear of chaos Shengyan was gone.


    Even now, Gu Xuan released all the power of chaos Shengyan, and the elf emperor was confident, and he would not have any fear in his heart.


    And Gu Xuan, still focused on stimulating the semi-finished medicine, did not find the changes in the spirit emperor.


    In the eyes of the elf emperor, a touch of green light flashed.


    She stares at the holy wood and immortal tripod, and perceives the change of the medicinal power of the multiple refined elixir in the immortal tripod.


    The worry in her heart, though much relieved, did not completely disappear.


    After all, the holy pill is the holy pill, which only the Dansheng can completely control and refine. Even if Gu Xuan is gifted again, it may not be able to stimulate 70% of the power of a semi-finished holy pill.


    All of a sudden, the elf emperor looked a little bit, and turned his head to look at the direction behind him.


    "Ha ha, we succeeded!"


    Small lotus root and small green two people, with one voice, rushed into the eight Gate real fire array.


    Poor fear of saints, Mo Jingyun, Feihong fairy and others, also came in.


    As soon as they came in, they were stunned for a moment, and the color of instinctive fear appeared on their faces again.


    In particular, the lotus root and the small green were rushing too fast just now. One step was twenty or thirty feet. When they realized something was wrong and wanted to retreat, their whole body was completely lifted up by two vines.


    Their mouth, is a leaf, completely sealed.


    What''s more, there are seals on the leaves, so that they don''t make a sound at all.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t disturb Gu Xuan. He is refining pills and making final preparations."


    The voice of the elf emperor was heard by all.


    "And don''t be afraid.


    This frightening breath is released by the flame of ancient mystery. "


    No need for the spirit emperor to remind, in fact, people have already responded.


    However, everyone felt a little ashamed.


    I just overcame my instinctive fear of the natural calamity and thunder. I thought that I was not afraid of the sky and the earth. I didn''t expect that it was only a little longer. I was startled by a trace of flame.


    It seems that the practice of oneself and others is not enough.


    Huoxing separated himself and came in from behind the crowd.


    "Let''s wait for a moment. Since even chaos Shengyan has been used, it will not be long before the noumenon will succeed.


    And I said goodbye


    The fire line is separated from the body and mind. It turns into a force of fire line and integrates into the ancient Xuan body.


    In the meantime, you should be quiet and wait for the fire in your heart.


    But to everyone''s surprise, it is even more difficult than to eliminate the fear of the sky robbery and thunder.


    Even with the previous experience, it took four days and four nights for everyone to completely eliminate the fear of chaos.


    At this time, it was seven days before everyone entered the cemetery.


    There are only two days to go before the so-called guilty period of shuishengzun.


    At the moment, the city of burning heaven has already been heavily surrounded.


    Dozens of warships landed outside the city of burning heaven within a radius of tens of miles.


    On every warship, there are many warriors who look like drinking and eating meat and watching a play.


    What''s more, there are four magnificent palaces just opposite the gate of the city of burning heaven.


    The four palaces are arranged in a row, and each one is more powerful than the other.


    On the palaces, there are banners. It can be seen from a glance that it is the palaces of four great forces, namely, the Dansheng family, the Li family, the Zhongyuan Region, the holy gate, and the heavenly messenger cAMP.


    Among them, the palace on the side of the messenger of heaven is the most luxurious.


    Above the palace, there are auspicious clouds floating, golden dragons circling, cranes flying, and a magic sword, wrapped by runes, exuding the meaning of killing. It is actually a piece of equipment ordered by the emperor!


    The palace next to it was not the palace of the Zhongyuan Region, but the palace belonging to the holy gate.


    It is obvious what the meaning of the four great forces directly landed the palace at the gate of the city of burning heaven.


    In the city of burning heaven, no one was in charge of the overall situation. Even the city gate was opened.


    In any case, the day when the water saint was initially set was 10 days later, he would be guilty to Gu Xuan in the city of burning heaven. Before the tenth day, he would not have any bad actions.


    Otherwise, it would be the faces of the messengers of heaven, and even more the faces of the heavenly way.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan was very relieved.


    Although the water saint is not very good, but once the matter involves the way of heaven, he will never do anything wrong, and will stop others from doing wrong.However, those who stand on the side of Gu Xuan can''t rest assured.


    The first person who came to burn the sky city to help boxing, no, to be exact, was the one who came to boost the power.


    In the eyes of a crowd of onlookers like cannibalism, the withered grass and half sage walked into the burning heaven city with a generous attitude towards death.


    As a large sect of the burning heaven realm, the sect leader of the Feiyue Mountain Gate is also famous for its withered grass and half saint.


    Naturally, he came to repay his kindness.


    A hundred years ago, the master of withered grass and half sage, who was also the former master of Fei Yue Mountain Gate, was deeply cursed and in critical condition. It was through ancient Xuan that he was able to lift the curse.


    After that, Fei Yue Mountain Gate was attacked. It was precisely because of Gu Xuan''s help that he turned the corner.


    At that time, the withered grass and half saint was only a half saint. With the help of Gu Xuan, he was promoted to be a strong man in the holy land.


    At that time, in the burning heaven, the strongmen of the holy land could really do whatever they wanted.


    After that, the withered grass and half sage, as a saint, caught up with the drastic changes in the world of burning heaven for a hundred years. Naturally, it took the first opportunity everywhere. In addition, he made friends with yingtianzong, and there was no lack of pills.


    He broke through all the way, and his name was changed again and again, from half sage of withered grass to Saint of withered grass, and from saint of withered grass to Xuan saint of withered grass.


    Finally, he was promoted and became a saint.


    Feiyue Mountain Gate has also developed and expanded again and again, and has become one of the major forces second only to several giant forces.


    It can be said that the reason why Feiyue Mountain Gate has such a status in the world today is due to the achievement of ancient Xuan.


    Therefore, after hearing that the ancient Xuan had returned to China and had made Tianda''s basket, Shicao Bansheng and his master yuesanren all agreed that they must stand on the side of yingtianzong, no matter what.


    As the most powerful fighting force of Feiyue Mountain Gate, withered grass and half sage all the way to burn the sky city, hoping to cheer up for Gu Xuan.


    However, he never thought that once he entered the city of burning heaven, he found that one of the core members of yingtianzong was not here.


    The only group of soldiers and crabs was temporarily sent from Yingtian Pavilion in Zhuque city.


    This group of soldiers and crabs had long been scared out of soul. When they saw the dead grass, they immediately took him as the backbone.


    Withered grass and Bansheng became the supreme leader of the city of burning heaven. He almost didn''t cry. He immediately ordered that all the gates of the city were closed and all the guards and prohibitions were opened. At the same time, he took out all his belongings and prepared to build several new prohibitions.


    And all of this fell into the eyes of the water saint.


    The water Saint stood in the palace, a room with a wide view, and his mouth was almost crooked.


    In this way, he started the public opinion of burning the heaven, and led the four great forces to come to the city of burning heaven to challenge yingtianzong and ancient Xuan.


    But the damned Gu Xuan was good. Not only did he not reveal a person''s shadow, but also he didn''t send out a core member of yingtianzong who had a little weight.


    This simply, did not put oneself in the eye, did not put the heaven Lord in the eye!


    Sin should be punished!


    He is extremely regretful now. He should not have set a ten day period. If he had set eight days, he would have been able to rush in and occupy the city of burning heaven and occupy the entrance of the God killing cemetery.


    However, now, we have to wait for two days!


    "What the hell is Gu Xuan doing?


    Among them, there must be a conspiracy!


    No, they must be consulted! "


    The water Saint called three of his men.


    Soon, the three hands will be out of the palace, respectively into the next three palaces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2566

    Outside the city of burning heaven, inside the palace of the heavenly messenger cAMP.


    After sending three heavenly messengers, shuishengzun stood by the window, watching the burning of Tiancheng while waiting for the three men to come back.


    Within half a quarter of an hour, the three envoys of heaven rushed back and entered the room.


    The water Saint looks unhappy.


    "What about the people I asked you to hire? When will they come here? "


    The three envoys of heaven made a thump and fell to their knees. Their faces were not good-looking.


    "I''d like to report to the water saint. The head of the holy gate said that there is still two days to go before the ten day deadline, so we don''t have to rush to discuss countermeasures, so we won''t come."


    "ZHUGE, the sage son of Zhongyuan Region, said that he did not come because he felt cold and did not feel well."


    "The new ancestor of the Li family is not willing to come and say everything, but it is up to the water saint to make decisions, so there is no need to discuss."


    Three heavenly emissaries buried their heads low and spoke carefully.


    The water saint was so angry that he almost got angry.


    Those three guys, they''re so presumptuous!


    One is not in a hurry, one is ill, and the other is determined by himself?


    I even asked you to come over to discuss, you do not give face, return everything, but make your own decisions?


    Be the Lord of your ancestors for 18 generations!


    However, it is not the new ancestor of the Li family that makes Shui Shengzun angry. After all, although he did not give himself face, he did not insult his intelligence.


    The most hateful thing is that Zhuge, the sage son of Zhongyuan domain, has no self. It''s damned!


    Physical discomfort, occasional cold?


    You Ya''s hall is a primary sage, the existence of all diseases does not invade, unexpectedly looking for this kind of excuse?


    It''s not ridiculing your intelligence. What is it?


    The water Saint had an impulse. Now he rushed out and killed Zhuge Wui, a arrogant fellow, before destroying the ancient Xuan.


    Unfortunately, two days later, he has to make a contribution to seize the city of burning heaven. Now we can''t tear our face.


    Water Saint Zun clenched his fist and flashed a few chills in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, he finally calmed down and waved to the three heavenly messengers on their knees.


    "You go back first."


    The three heavenly emissaries, if granted amnesty, quickly withdrew from the water saint''s room.


    The water Saint stood by the window again and looked at the burning sky city. His eyes were cold and terrible.


    "No one can look down on me, no one!


    Gu Xuan can''t do it. You three can''t!


    One day, I will want you to look good!


    And this day, fast


    The Lord''s house of burning sky city.


    "Damn it, I always feel that I have a pair of eyes, watching every move of our headmaster all the time.


    No, it should be a pair of eyes!


    It''s a terrible feeling. "


    The dead grass half Saint looks at the direction of the gate of burning heaven city.


    The four palaces outside the gate made him extremely uneasy.


    Looking at the busy time outside the door, there are a group of yingtianzong disciples who are almost useless to guard and forbid. The withered grass is even more disturbing.


    There is no core member of yingtianzong. There are only a group of disciples who can''t even enter the inner gate of yingtianzong. It''s very strange.


    "Should not, Ying Tianzong didn''t intend to hold the city of burning heaven?


    In that case, these disciples are cannon fodder?


    Do I want to stay with a group of cannon fodder and wait to die


    The withered grass half Saint covered his forehead and was full of pessimism about his future.


    Pessimistic for a long time, the withered grass half Saint sighed and took out a brocade bag from the cuff.


    See brocade bag, withered grass half Saint one face worry color, this just lightened a few points.


    This is a gift from the master of the half sage of withered grass.


    At the time of departure, yuesanren repeatedly stressed that this brocade can only be opened at an extremely dangerous time.


    This makes the withered grass half Saint believe that the brocade bag must be not simple, and there are treasures that can be used to escape in an extremely critical time.


    But there is a point, when is the extremely critical moment, it is questionable.


    This is actually a very subjective question.


    For example, the half sage of withered grass subjectively believes that this is an extremely critical moment.


    There is no monarch in the city of burning heaven, and there are a group of saints outside. Once they attack, they will not even have the opportunity to react. They will step on the road to the nether world.


    Therefore, the withered grass half Saint insists on opening this brocade now.


    On the brocade bag, there is only a very simple prohibition. When the withered grass and the half holy heart move, they release a stream of energy and break this prohibition.


    Withered grass half saint can''t wait to stretch his finger into the brocade bag, however, touch, only a piece of paper folded into a square.


    "Why? Is it a space talisman for escape? "The dead grass half Saint spread the paper, and then, he was stunned.


    This is not a space talisman at all, but a thin piece of white paper.


    On the white paper, there are eight small characters with dragons and Phoenix dancing.


    "To repay kindness with death is more important than Mount Tai!"


    Poof.


    The withered grass vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    This is angry!


    God killing cemetery, in the eight gate fire formation.


    Gu Xuan, who had been concentrating on refining the elixir, suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a fine light.


    Boom!


    The lid of shengmuxian tripod suddenly rises to the sky.


    A ray of light, from the inside of the tripod, goes straight to the sky.


    "It''s done!"


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of excitement.


    The fragrance of Dan, which emanates from the cauldron, fills the space covered by the whole eight gate fire array.


    When people heard of it, they felt relaxed and happy.


    In this danxiang, even if it is restless heart, will become calm down.


    In the eyes of the elves and emperors, there was a lot of splendor in their eyes.


    "You really succeeded!


    In the realm of Danti, the medicinal power of a semi-finished product of multiple refined elixir was fully promoted to 70%!


    This kind of thing, let alone burn the heaven, even if it is put into the whole 3000 world, I am afraid that there will not be more than three people who can do it!


    With your talent and attainments, even if the former sage of the Li family was still in the realm of Danti, he might not be able to compete with you! "


    Mo Jingyun nodded and his eyes were full of enchantment.


    The unique breath of Shengdan, any Dan emperor will be fascinated by it.


    "Not necessarily, but definitely!


    Because of the existence of the master, the level of Dan can be reached by the emperor is constantly being promoted!


    With Shifu''s current attainments in Dan Dao, even if he is directly promoted to Dansheng, he is sure to do so. "


    Mo Jingyun''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Don''t flatter me. Jingyun, you are also a Dandi. You should know that it is not so easy to be promoted to Dansheng.


    Well, that''s bullshit. Now there''s only two days left. Time is tight.


    My plan, all preparations have been made, and now we can start to implement it! "


    When people heard the speech, the spirit was suddenly shocked.


    The poor and afraid of saints can''t wait to say, "what is your plan?


    Tell me quickly and listen to me!


    We can''t wait


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "My plan is simple! You should have thought about it.


    The array I arranged is called the eight gate fire formation.


    This array can only be used for alchemy.


    Just to stimulate the power of multiple refined elixir, the effect of this array is not enough, and it does not need to occupy the area of 100 Zhang.


    So, there is only one answer!


    Based on this array, I will make use of the holy wood immortal tripod and multiple refining elixir to refine you in the way of alchemy, so that eight of you, eight in one, will start to be promoted at the same time and face the heavenly calamity of the emperor.


    In the end, at the same time, be the king


    This words, the stone breaks the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2567

    People were shocked by Gu Xuan''s words. After not knowing how long, they finally reacted one by one.


    The head of the poor who is afraid of the saint shakes like a rattle.


    "Eight people are promoted to the emperor together? That''s crazy.


    Not to mention eight people, it is two people promoted together, which leads to the heavenly calamity of the emperor. I don''t know how strong it will be?


    Eight people together, what''s the difference between that and collective suicide? "


    Gu Xuan did not immediately answer the poor and afraid of saints. Instead, he made a Dharma seal on his hands and hit him heavily on the holy wood immortal tripod.


    With a bang, the holy Muxian cauldron began to rotate, and at the speed visible to the naked eye, it was once again enlarged to a full size of 88 Zhang.


    Originally, the space covered by the eight gate fire array was 100 Zhang in size, but it became very small after being occupied by the enlarged shengmuxian tripod.


    Gu Xuan a group of people, crowded in a corner.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over the faces of the people, and finally fell on the poor and afraid of saints.


    "I''m afraid of you. You only understand half of what I said.


    I''m talking about eight in one and promotion at the same time.


    It''s not just eight people promoted together.


    The so-called "eight in one" means that eight of you can pretend to be one.


    Since it is one person, the natural disaster will only be one person''s emperor''s, and how can it be two people''s


    Gu Xuan explained.


    When they heard this, they were surprised again.


    The idea of eight people pretending to be one to be promoted to the emperor and ride through the emperor''s calamity is too wild and crazy.


    They can all live, do not know how many years of existence, not to mention that they have not seen such a thing, even if they have heard of it, they have never heard of it.


    This kind of thing, if said from other people''s mouth, they often can only use two words to describe, that is: die!


    Eight in one, ride through the heavenly calamity together. This is completely a deception and opportunistic behavior. Once discovered, the Tianjie Jielei will become Tianxun Jielei and will kill them one by one!


    "Can''t, deceive the way of heaven, this is not a collective suicide?


    Is there a more reliable and safer solution? "


    Asked the poor fearing saint.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "No, it''s the only way.


    If you are afraid of me, please believe me. I have done so much preparation before, plus the holy wood and immortal tripod and the refined elixir that can exert 70% of the medicinal power.


    I am confident that I will help you to be promoted to the throne.


    What''s more, what do you think is the purpose of practicing in the sky robbery array?


    Just for this moment!


    If you don''t believe me, all my efforts and your efforts will be in vain. "


    Gu Xuan''s expression suddenly became extremely solemn.


    "In short, please believe me.


    I promise that if someone will die because of this robbery, I will be the first one! "


    Gu Xuan''s words are loud!


    "I believe you!"


    As if they had practiced countless times, they stood in front of Gu Xuan.


    Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun, without hesitation, approached the ancient mystery.


    "We believe you too, boss!"


    Small lotus root, small green, big stone, 9527 several people, also stood out.


    The poor are afraid of the holy.


    "I''ll just ask if there is a safer way. If there is only one way, I will trust you unconditionally."


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Well, since we all believe me, let''s start.


    All actions, follow my instructions.


    Remember, you are alone now!


    You have overcome the instinctive fear of the scourge.


    The disaster is not your shackles, but your stepping stones. "


    Ancient Xuanli road.


    "The array under your feet is the eight gate fire array.


    The so-called eight gates are "open, shut, alive, wounded, Du, Jing, dead, and startled.".


    These eight doors, each one, represent a direction.


    These directions will be reflected in the holy wood and immortal tripod.


    I''ve allocated the door that you represent according to your strength, habits, and the way you are good at.


    You will know when you enter the holy wood immortal tripod. "


    Gu Xuan''s hands were printed, and eight chains, making a sound of Hua Hua, flew out of the sacred wood and immortal tripod, and were respectively wrapped around the waist of eight people, such as the poor and afraid of saints, the spirit emperor and so on.


    The eight men did not resist, but let the chain pull them into the holy wood immortal tripod.


    As soon as they entered the immortal tripod, they only felt that the scenery in front of them had changed. It seemed that they had entered a chaotic space-time. They could not see anything clearly.But the chain around the waist, but they can feel the pulse, heartbeat, breathing of the other seven people, and even the contraction of every pore in the whole body.


    The voice of ancient Xuan, in the holy wood immortal Ding ring.


    "From now on, feel the breathing and heartbeat of the other seven people, and even every tiny movement, so as to reach the point of mutual understanding.


    If you want to avoid the disaster, your heart beats and movements should be synchronized!


    It''s easy for you who have overcome your fear of the disaster! "


    Since we are not afraid of the natural calamity, we will not be afraid of the thunder, but our instinctive heart beat faster, breathing faster, showing flaws.


    "Boss, I understand everything you say, but I don''t understand one thing."


    The voice of lotus root suddenly rings.


    "I! Burn the first medicine emperor of heaven! Why it''s out there! "


    Little lotus root jumped up beside Gu Xuan, almost roaring against Gu Xuan''s ear.


    The eight men who had just pulled the chain into the holy wood immortal tripod were the fairy emperor, the poor and afraid of the saint, Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun, Feihong fairy, blood ancestor, Xiaolv, and Dashi.


    Small lotus root and 9527, as well as Bu Tian Ding, were left outside.


    She never thought that the promotion quota would fall on her head.


    Without her, she is just a mysterious saint, not even a half step saint.


    Xiaoding is also very calm.


    He is just a medicine tripod, and promotion has nothing to do with him at all.


    But little lotus root is very uneasy.


    There are only a dozen or so people in total. Eight places have been selected, but he has not yet taken part?


    What a shame?


    Gu Xuan took a look at the lotus root.


    "You are the emperor of medicine. Are you useful in joining in the fun?


    If you don''t become a medicine saint, how can you be qualified to have the power of Saint King?


    Even if you are involved, in addition to helping you resist the thunder, can the gift of Tianjie have a half dime relationship with you? "


    Small lotus root Leng for a moment.


    Yap!


    After mixing with the boss for so long, I almost forget that I''m not the same as the Terran warrior. I''m not a cultivation system at all!


    If you lead to the Tianjie, it is the medicine Saint Tianjie. It has no relationship with the emperor Tianjie for half a dime.


    "Damn it, boss, you know I can''t participate, so why let me suffer in the Tianba formation?


    I''ve been chopped hundreds of times, you know? It''s killing me


    Xiaoou is very angry and aggrieved.


    Gu Xuan patted Xiao OU on the shoulder.


    "I''m not here to exercise you?


    They didn''t complain about it


    Xiao Ding sighed.


    "No, I dare not.


    After all, as a medicine tripod, my grade is too low. It''s just a common tongxuan Lingbao.


    I''m out of date in the burning heaven world where the emperor ordered the emperor to run everywhere. "


    9527 holding a small tripod, a pair of and Jun encourage the poor appearance.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times, no longer pay attention to these two guys.


    It''s a waste of time to beat people at the critical moment.


    "Well, since it''s none of my business, I''ll take a rest."


    Xiaoou admits his life.


    Gu Xuan grasped the hair braid of the lotus root.


    "You just can''t go into the holy wood immortal tripod to participate in the robbery. You can''t live without you.


    The reason why I take the eight Gate real fire array as the foundation, let them cross the robbery, a large part of the reason, is because of you, Xiaoou!


    You are the key to this disaster, you are the most indispensable one!


    You can help me a lot


    Gu Xuan''s impassioned manifesto made Xiao Ou''s spirit shake up.


    "That''s why. I said," why don''t we use the land of martial arts?


    Boss, what am I going to do


    Gu Xuan let go of the pigtail of the lotus root and looked solemn.


    "It''s very simple. Throw all your leaves, petals and roots that belong to the emperor of medicine, but whatever you can throw, throw them into the holy wood and immortal tripod!


    What''s more, you are born with true fire. It''s the original true fire. It''s the most effective way to enhance the big array of alchemy.


    So, throw all your weapons, such as Fenghuo wheel, fire lance, Jiulong Shenhuo shield, to the bottom of shengmuxian tripod! "


    At this moment, little lotus root wants to vomit blood!


    Dare you, I''m here to provide alchemy materials!


    However, the critical moment, small lotus root is not careless, according to the words of ancient Xuan do.


    Gu Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    "The eight door dunjia is based on the array.


    The real fire is refined, and the immortal tripod is the tool.


    Lead by the holy elixir, eight gates return to one! "The ancient xuannian moved the Dharma formula, resulting in numerous mysterious and extremely complex Dharma Seals.


    Eight people promotion road, officially begins!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2568

    Inside the holy Muxian tripod.


    Eight people, such as the poor and afraid of saints and the fairies of Feihong, had long been interlinked, and even their breath, heartbeat and movements had reached a completely consistent level.


    Now, although they seem to be eight people, they are no different from one.


    Gu Xuan urged the semi-finished product of shengmuxian tripod to have 70% of the medicinal power of multiple refined holy pills. Now, the 70% medicinal power is divided into eight strands on average. In the form of energy, it goes down the chain of eight people and enters their bodies.


    As soon as the pills were put into the body, eight people felt that the brain became clear and bright.


    Obviously, I haven''t done anything yet, but many problems and obstacles in martial arts have been figured out one by one.


    Everything, as if suddenly opened up in general.


    Their own stagnant state, also began to move, there are signs of breakthrough.


    There was originally a Tianlong between the emperor and the emperor.


    But now, the sky is shrinking at a very fast rate.


    The surging energy is turbulent in the eight people''s bodies, helping them to broaden the meridians and the elixir field.


    In the sky, there are already clouds rippling, which is the precursor of cloud robbery.


    Outside the tripod.


    Small lotus root huff and puff energy, constantly stimulate their own several treasures, released the condensed to the extreme of the true fire.


    Not only that, his head, constantly growing lotus leaves, lotus, even lotus.


    Once it grows out, he will take off one of them and throw it into the holy Muxian tripod.


    The power of multiple refined elixir was so fast that it was integrated with the eight people in the cauldron and used by them. The small lotus root, these body parts, also exerted a lot of strength.


    The medicine is not fierce.


    But after all, it is aimed at the elixir used by the emperor. When he is promoted to a small level, the success rate is greatly increased.


    Even if it is only a semi-finished product, it will be used by the banbu sage, and they will find it very strong.


    At this time, the lotus and lotus leaves on the small lotus root will play a role.


    Use the branches, leaves, flowers and roots of lotus root to suppress the medicinal properties of multiple refined elixir, so that it can be better absorbed and integrated by the people in the cauldron, which is easy.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, shengmuxian Ding had a slight shock.


    The eight people in the tripod have reached the critical point between the emperor and the emperor at the same time. They will immediately lead to disaster!


    And this is the most critical moment!


    Although eight people in the cauldron are combined into one, they are no different from one person, but in fact, there is a huge flaw.


    That''s their soul breath!


    No matter how they behave like a person again, their soul breath can''t be synchronized.


    Even if all kinds of concealment methods are used, it is easy to cheat the strong at the same level, but it is difficult to cheat heaven.


    Of course, eight people in the cauldron have never worried about this.


    Gu Xuan didn''t worry.


    As a cheater, I don''t know how many times, and once escaped from under the eyes of heaven, it''s nothing!


    Ancient Xuan had experience in deceiving heaven.


    The power of the spirit in his body split into ten strands.


    Among them, the power of eight silk spirits fell on the eight people in the tripod.


    Inside the cauldron, there was only one kind of soul breath immediately.


    It''s the spirit of the king.


    "I see! No wonder Gu Xuan asked me to help him and put me in the position of "living gate" among the eight gates.


    Originally, is to take me as the core, through this disaster!


    I am the emperor among the plant spirits. I am proficient in the power of wood. I am naturally closer to nature than ordinary people.


    I am the master of the family, and can increase the success rate of this operation by at least half a percent! "


    The spirit emperor thought in his heart.


    Her thoughts, for the sake of communion, were also perceived by the other seven.


    Everyone was in a good mood at the same time.


    When crossing the emperor''s calamity, the success rate can be increased by half, which is already a great improvement.


    If there is a treasure that can improve the success rate of the half of the holy King''s natural calamity, all the great forces will fight against each other.


    When crossing the emperor''s natural calamity, not to mention the treasure that increases the success rate by half, even if it only increases the success rate by one percent or one thousandth, it will make a lot of martial arts people flock to it and regard it as priceless treasure.


    The remaining two strands of spirit power were left in the body by Gu Xuan, and the other one fell on the little lotus root who helped.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan has already started the work of covering the sky.


    He and the lotus root, even people with breath, directly disappeared in front of Xiaoding and 9527.


    "You two, go out and hide!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice was heard in their ears."I''ll go and just disappear. Is that ok?"


    Hearing the sound, not seeing the person, Xiaoding was shocked.


    After wiping his eyes in 9527, he found that he could no longer notice the existence of Gu Xuan and Xiao lotus root. Then he took the small tripod to hide outside the eight gate fire formation.


    As soon as they disappeared into the eight gate fire, a roar was heard in the sky.


    Jieyun has been condensed from all directions and will soon be completed.


    Boom!


    The terrible sound of running thunder is like the roar of a dragon and the roar of an immortal. It is frightening and frightening.


    Xiaoding and 9527 looked at the sky calmly, without a trace of fear in their hearts.


    The two of them also participated in the previous special training.


    Even if the thunder fell directly in front of them, they would not be afraid.


    Of course, I''m not afraid to go home. No matter how brave I am, I will still die if I am struck by the thunder.


    So, after they had estimated the distance, they still stepped back a little bit.


    In the holy wood immortal tripod, there are eight elves and emperors. In their eyes, there is another scene.


    In their eyes, in addition to nothingness, is the lightning flashing all over the sky.


    However, this time, there were not many waves in their hearts.


    The power of Tianjie brings them less pressure than when they cross Xuansheng Tianjie.


    Eight people at the same time stupefied for a moment, immediately is the reaction comes over, this is why.


    Gu Xuan''s plan is successful!


    They really escaped the natural calamity. It was clearly that eight people were involved in the robbery, but the natural calamity caused by it was only one person''s strength.


    Moreover, when the power of Tianba falls on them, each of them only needs to share one eighth of the power of Tianba thunder.


    Oh!


    The world was shaken by a long roar.


    The first disaster, the first thunderbolt, hurtled down.


    When he saw this thunderbolt, Gu Xuan had a smile on his mouth.


    With the strength of eight elves, the first wave of Thunder Dragon can be easily resisted.


    Even if the Thunder Dragon will gradually become more and more powerful, but as long as the eight of them do not show their flaws and resist, it will not be too difficult.


    In the holy wood immortal tripod, eight people all together drank, led by the spirit emperor, opened a palm toward the sky!


    eight giant palm as like as two peas, no matter how big or small, VAILLANT, or even the level of energy is exactly the same.


    Boom!


    A big bang.


    At the same time, eight towering giant palms and Tianjie thunder dragons broke up at the same time and turned into idle energy, and there was no more half silk power.


    The spirit emperor eight people in the heart a joy, no one thought, the first wave of disaster Thunder Dragon, unexpectedly so easy, they gave to dissolve.


    The strength of the eight men and the strength of the war were far beyond their imagination.


    What''s more, they found that the chain around their waists, which connects all people, seems to have a great impact on their combat effectiveness.


    It seems that the power of Tianjie Thunder Dragon has been offset by Shengmu xianding.


    Immortal ware, it''s really immortal!


    Even though it has been downgraded, it is still not the same as that of the general emperor ordered by the emperor.


    Eight people did not hear, a "click" sound, is from the sacred wood fairy tripod.


    There is a crack about the size of silk hair in Shengmu xianding.


    "Sure enough, even if it was once an immortal, it could not bear such a great pressure.


    The eight chains evolved from the inside of shengmuxian cauldron. This time, the function of shengmuxian tripod is more like an eggshell to protect everything except refining and refining holy elixir.


    Let eight people pretend to be one person and cross the robbery at the same time. Even if the robbery is not detected, it is a matter against the heaven. If there is a harvest, we must pay the corresponding price.


    And this cost, I used the great cause and effect technique, and transferred it to Shengmu xianding.


    Fortunately, according to the size of the crack, shengmuxian tripod can definitely support the whole disaster! "


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts were flying in his mind.


    Ouch!


    The sky is illuminated.


    The second wave of the disaster into a full four Tianjie Thunder Dragon, straight down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2569

    The second wave of disaster, easy to ride through.


    The third wave of natural calamity is still easy to get through.


    Until the beginning of the fourth wave of Tianjie, the strength of Tianjie Thunder Dragon has been improved qualitatively.


    Unfortunately, with the orderly sharing of the eight people, this great improvement has become a small one.


    Until the beginning of the seventh wave of natural calamity, the eight elves, emperors and emperors, could be regarded as having real strength.


    All of them were hurt seriously, but it had no effect on the combat effectiveness.


    The eighth wave of natural calamity, people spit blood.


    In the ninth wave of the disaster, all the internal organs and organs were damaged.


    Looking at Jieyun, Gu Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, there are ten catastrophes, which are better than most of them.


    This is the penultimate wave of natural calamity. It doesn''t matter if you are seriously damaged.


    The last wave of natural calamity is the one among the heart evil robberies, and it is not affected by serious injuries. "


    At this time, the eight elves and emperors only felt that the scenery in front of them was changing, and they even entered a dreamland at the same time.


    Here, it''s a forest.


    A forest burning with fire and all trees charred.


    The shrill cry came from the trees.


    They are dancing and struggling.


    The trees are all tree people!


    Obviously, this is the demon robbery of the elf emperor.


    Those burning tree people are her people.


    "It''s a boring robbery."


    The elf emperor stood by coldly and was not moved.


    This demon robbery really caught her weakness.


    What she was most afraid of was to see her people being slaughtered.


    This is her deepest nightmare hidden in the bottom of her heart.


    If she alone into the magic world created by the demons, perhaps it will cause her a lot of trouble.


    Unfortunately, she is not alone.


    There are eight people here!


    Seeing that the tree man was killed, the poor and afraid of saints, Mo Jingyun, Feihong fairy and others, how could they be touched?


    The eight people are of the same mind. As long as there is one soul clear and bright, they will not be trapped in the magic land. What''s more, all eight people are sober now.


    Eight people raised their right hand at the same time, and the power of soul gathered on the right hand.


    A palm knife, gently across the void in front of.


    Eight cracks suddenly appear, tearing up the magic land completely.


    Welcome eight people, is a shining ray of Thunder Dragon.


    The light comes from the treasure chest on the back of Thunder Dragon.


    That is the gift from heaven for the success of the eight people''s robbery!


    It can be said that 90% of the whole process of the emperor''s natural calamity, and eight of them had a perfect time.


    The only imperfection is the last gift from heaven.


    The difficulty of crossing the robbery is only one eighth.


    The final harvest, of course, is only one eighth.


    Whoosh!


    The treasure chest with heaven''s gift was opened, and a ray of light flew out of it and fell into the heart of the fairy emperor''s eyebrows.


    This time, she was taken as the core, and the gift from heaven was naturally concentrated on her.


    Naturally, the fairy emperor would not hide himself. As soon as the gift from heaven entered her body, it was divided into eight parts by her.


    Seven rays of light, along the chain around his waist, flew toward the other seven.


    At the same time, it appears in eight people!


    In the sky, the sky has begun to dissipate and become empty in a flash.


    At this point, the eight people''s emperor''s natural calamity was completely ended.


    "Congratulations, eight. From now on, you will be the first emperor!"


    The voice of Gu Xuan sounded in the ears of all.


    He regained the power of the spirit, and stopped the operation of "covering the sky".


    With Gu Xuan''s words in his mouth, the chain of eight people''s waists slowly shrinks back.


    A powerful force suddenly acted on the eight people''s bodies, pushing them straight out of the holy wood immortal tripod.


    The eight people did not resist, but turned into eight escape lights, flew out and fell behind Gu Xuan.


    With the arrival of eight people, Xiao ou, who was behind Gu Xuan, stumbled and almost lost his footing.


    Small lotus root sour way: "you eight, still don''t restrain your momentum.


    If you can be promoted, the emperor of medicine will make great efforts


    Small green eyes a turn, looking at the lotus root, a face to show off the color.


    "Lotus root, don''t worry. We just can''t control this momentum for a while.


    After all, just promoted, you know!


    Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you.


    From now on, I will be the king. Some people bully you and report my name! ""And my name!"


    Xuezu also showed off his fangs with a grin.


    Dashi also wanted to show off, but he always felt that what others had said and what he said was not new, so he fell into thinking.


    Small lotus root in the heart of acid, become bitter.


    "A bunch of stinky guys, stinky show off!"


    Small lotus root hate teeth itching.


    "Why, what''s wrong with Shengmu xianding?


    Why are there so many cracks? "


    At this time, the spirit emperor had noticed the holy wood and immortal tripod in front of the ancient Xuan.


    On the top of the holy wood immortal tripod, there are cracks of different depth and length.


    These cracks are still expanding.


    If this appearance appears on any piece of Jun Ming Di ware, it can be judged that it is abandoned.


    Even, they can''t keep their form and collapse directly.


    But on the top of the holy wood and immortal tripod, there are still incantations and mysterious energy circling, collapsing but not collapsing.


    Feihong fairy''s face was full of apologies.


    "In order to help us survive the robbery, the holy Muxian tripod was destroyed.


    Gu Xuan, you have lost too much this time. "


    Even though it has fallen into the category, it is also worth more than the ordinary first-class emperor.


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders.


    "After all, it''s just a tripod. If it''s destroyed, it will be destroyed.


    Sooner or later, I''ll get a real immortal!


    No, a lot of them! "


    Xiaoding doesn''t know when, and has been standing together with Xiaoou.


    His eyes were full of salivation.


    "Yes, it''s destroyed.


    It''s enough for the boss to have my invincible Bu Tian Ding.


    The holy wood and immortal tripod is not worth mentioning


    Gu Xuan took a look at the small tripod.


    "Since it''s not worth mentioning, what is your appearance of reincarnation like a starving ghost?


    It''s going to crash right away, or I''ll try to save it?


    Even if can not save, also reluctantly let it whole remain, leave a memorial?


    In the future, if you go out to brag, I will be a person who has owned immortal tools. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Xiaoding is in a hurry.


    "No! It is past hope. When it has not collapsed, it still keeps the essence of the fairy organ, so that I can swallow it.


    Sometimes, I am also very enterprising and want to improve myself! "


    The small tripod did not wait for Gu Xuan''s consent, then flew up, and its body became bigger in the wind. In a moment, it became a hundred feet in size.


    In front of him, the eighty-eight foot holy wooden tripod seemed a big circle smaller.


    Hum!


    The cauldron cover of mending heaven rises from the sky.


    A force of swallowing and sucking comes from the small tripod.


    Shengmuxian tripod was directly swallowed into the stomach by the small tripod.


    Bang Dang.


    The lid of the tripod fell.


    The body of Xiaoding shrinks rapidly and falls in front of the ancient Xuan body.


    "Come on, boss. I can''t refine it.


    Throw some chaos flame into my body and help me refine it.


    Be careful not to burn me


    Looking at Xiaoding''s anxious appearance, everyone only felt funny.


    According to ancient Xuanyi, he opened the lid of the cauldron and threw a mass of chaos into the cauldron.


    Xiaoding suddenly appeared a kind of intoxicated breath, he seemed to be drunk in general, stumbled to the side to jump.


    "I need a little time, boss. You must wait for me.


    Don''t leave me in a god killing graveyard, one... "


    Before Xiaoding finished his words, he fell into a state of silence as if he were asleep.


    Small lotus root looks at the small Ding appearance, pouts up the mouth, a pair of heartbroken appearance, fell at Gu Xuan''s feet, a hug his feet.


    "The smelly bat and the bald dragon have become saints, and the small tripod has gone to swallow the immortal utensils.


    They didn''t do anything!


    This medicine emperor is to contribute to the original fire, but also contribute to the body, it can be said that the vitality of the great injury!


    You take me as suqi''er, take pity on me and make up for it?


    It''s better to help me become a medicine saint. If I can''t, I''ll be promoted to chaos Shengyan?


    Oh, boss, don''t throw me, don''t throw me... "


    Whew!


    The lotus root turned into a meteor in the sky.


    Gu Xuan coughed twice.


    "When we just passed through the robbery, we all got the gift from heaven. However, it was not a complete gift from heaven.


    Therefore, you still need to consolidate your holy monarchy.


    In addition, you are all seriously injured, and you need to take good care of them.


    Time is running out. I''ll help you and try to finish it in two daysThey nodded and sat down with their knees crossed.


    Gu Xuan took out some pills, gave them to eight people, and began to help them heal and consolidate their realm.


    Two days passed in such a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2570

    "The last two days are over!


    I have been waiting for ten days. Today is the day for you to apologize!


    Burning the sky city, this saint will be determined.


    Ying Tianzong will also become a thorough Street mouse in the burning heaven world


    The water Saint stood above the palace and looked down at the burning heaven city.


    There was silence in the burning sky city.


    Only a small group of yingtianzong''s disciples stayed in the city Lord''s house. Their faces were very ugly. Obviously, they were extremely frightened.


    Their eyes fell on an old man in grass clothes who did not belong to his family.


    He is the strongest one in the city of burning the sky, the half step sage, the withered grass and the half holy!


    It is also the backbone of all people in the city of burning heaven.


    Unfortunately, the withered grass half Saint didn''t have the self-consciousness of being the backbone, and he had already regretted home.


    "Damn it, it''s over! There are more and more people outside the city of burning heaven. The whole city has been surrounded by many large and medium-sized forces.


    In addition to the men and horses of several great forces, I am half sage with withered grass, and it is difficult to fly this time. "


    The withered grass half saint''s face was still, but his heart was in chaos.


    "What does yingtianzong think?


    Finally, he occupied the entrance of the Necromancer''s graveyard and didn''t send anyone to guard it.


    If you don''t guard, don''t you? Can''t you tell our sect leader who is affectionate and righteous?


    What''s the difference between being here with a group of cannon fodder and waiting for death?


    No, I can''t listen to the old fool of yuesanren and repay kindness with death. I can''t be so worthless.


    I must help myself


    The withered grass half saint is ready to let down the expectation of these people and slip away at any time.


    I can''t help it. Even if I have to repay my gratitude and die, I don''t have to be so stubborn.


    Who can stand to die with a bunch of cannon fodder?


    Gee.


    Gee.


    Suddenly a burrowing hamster came out of the ground and ran past the half holy foot of the dead grass. With a whoosh, it was ready to run into the house.


    Withered grass half Saint eyebrow a frown, step out, then catch up with the drill hamster, a foot will step into a meat pie.


    "It''s unreasonable. It''s really good to be bullied.


    Just a stinky mouse, how dare you run past my feet?


    I''m looking for death


    After scolding, the withered grass sighed again.


    In their own eyes, ground squirrels are ants that can be trampled to death with one foot.


    But in the eyes of the water saint and others, why is it not a mole ant that will die after stepping on it?


    Even if you want to escape, it''s hard.


    Bang!


    Dong Dong!


    All of a sudden, there was a drum beating, which made people''s faces in the city of burning sky all changed.


    The drum seemed to be synchronized with their heart beat, so that everyone had a sense of suffocation, as if the heart would jump out of the body at any time.


    The withered grass half Saint clenched his fist.


    Finally, the water saint can''t wait. He has sent out the signal.


    Now, it''s over.


    Outside the gate of the city of burning heaven, inside the four palaces, a group of warriors filed out and flew towards the other walls of the city.


    However, outside the city wall, the sky and the sky, the sky, the sky and the sky.


    Behind the warriors of these four great forces, there are other warriors who burn down the big forces in the heaven.


    For example, the warriors of Tianchen shangguo, Wanxing alliance and other forces were all gnashing their teeth and staring at the burning Tiancheng. They were eager to rush in immediately and kill all the people inside.


    Although these two forces have lost their monarchy and weakened a lot, they still have their inside information and can not be regarded as giants. However, among the large and medium-sized forces, they still have a great say.


    Led by them, many large and medium-sized sects and hermit families gathered here to deal with yingtianzong and guxuan together.


    Due to the propaganda of the Tiandao emissary camp and the disturbance of some forces in the dark, yingtianzong is already a sect with heinous crimes in the eyes of most martial artists who burn heaven.


    Since these days, Ying Tianzong has not explained or acted, and many high-level officials have never appeared. This situation has intensified this public opinion.


    In short, most people have decided that Ying Tianzong is doomed this time.


    It is a firm decision to give up the city of burning heaven and give the God killing graveyard oral sex to the Holy Lord.


    After that, it was more logical to explore the God killing cemetery.


    All the warriors who come here naturally want to have a share, and they want to go into the God killing cemetery and look for opportunities.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    The sound of war drums suddenly became more deafening.


    Outside the gate of the city of burning heaven, above the four palaces, suddenly there were four more figures.They did not release their momentum, but all the soldiers on the scene felt a shiver from their souls.


    They are towering over the heaven and the earth, just like the gods of the heaven and earth. They can make the heaven and the earth feel trembling, and make the sun, moon and stars submit.


    As soon as they appeared, they made everyone''s eyes fall on them.


    But almost for a moment, those eyes that were about to fall on them were again in a state of fear and had to move away.


    No one dares to look them in the eye.


    The four of them are the most powerful men of the four great forces in this highly publicized campaign of interrogation!


    Chief messenger of heaven, holy water!


    Another ancestor of Li family, Shuoyue emperor!


    Zhongyuanyu sage, Zhuge has no me!


    Master of the holy gate, the wind fills the building!


    "I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect that all the four adults came out so soon."


    "The pressure they bring to people is too strong. Just by looking at their body shape, I feel a soft leg.


    I''m the king of half step. I''ve had a soft leg one day. "


    "At least you dare to look at them. I dare not even look at them."


    "Is that the Lord of the holy gate? What is the origin?


    There seems to be more water guards around him?


    I can''t see through the strength of those guards as a half step king?


    Are they also kings? Yes, that would be terrible. "


    "That ancient Xuan is really cruel and ruthless. The power of the emperor is so powerful that he is absolutely the pillar of burning the heaven.


    He killed more than a dozen people in a row, too much! "


    After seeing the pressure brought by the appearance of the four big men at the same time, a crowd of martial artists gathered around and felt that the ancient Xuan was extremely guilty.


    He killed so many saints. How much loss did he suffer from burning heaven?


    Bang!


    It was another war drum beating, which was very enlightening.


    Rolling sound waves, turbulence away, which contains a palpable power.


    The crowd, which had just been making a lot of noise, suddenly became silent.


    The water Saint stepped forward and attracted everyone''s attention.


    He looked at the burning city with a cold smile.


    "The ten day period has come, Gu Xuan. Today you must give an account to all the warriors who burned the heaven!


    The catastrophe of the burning heaven world is coming, but you have killed more than ten powerful people in the same realm, greatly reducing the strength of the burning heaven world, and burying a huge hidden danger for the catastrophe in the near future!


    Ben Sheng was ordered by the Lord of heaven to build the Seven Star mansion above the entrance of the God killing cemetery.


    First, we should take this as an opportunity to enhance the overall strength of all the warriors in the sky.


    Second, we should use this as the base camp to invade the aboriginal warriors in the Seven Star region.


    You should be Tianzong, but you have to fight against the Lord of heaven. You set up a city of burning heaven here and occupy the entrance of the graveyard of killing gods. This is ignoring the whole world of burning heaven!


    Gu Xuan, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. Oh, no, I''ll give you half a quarter of an hour. I''ll come out and plead guilty, and leave the city of burning heaven.


    In this case, there may be a ray of life!


    Otherwise, today, I will be a villain. I will burn Tiancheng first and then Tianzong! "


    The water saint''s impassioned inquiry, like thunder, exploded in the void.


    The whole city of burning heaven is shaking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2571

    There was no response to the words of the water saint.


    In the city of burning heaven, the famous and weak disciples of yingtianzong have been stunned.


    The only one standing is the dead grass.


    The withered grass half saint was pale, and wanted to tell the water saint that the ancient Xuan was not burning Tiancheng at all.


    Unfortunately, I dare not.


    In the void, the water Saint did not get a response for a long time, and his face was not good-looking.


    He didn''t believe that the ancient Xuan would set fire to Tiancheng.


    This is the entrance of the God killing cemetery. To master this entrance is to grasp the chance in the whole cemetery.


    Its benefits are self-evident.


    The water Saint believed that the ancient Xuan must be hidden in the dark.


    But he didn''t respond to himself. It was a terrible crime!


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, he''ll order people to attack.


    Today, not to mention a simple ancient Xuan, even if it is the Tianzong who came to guard the burning of Tiancheng, there is no chance to defend here.


    Even if Gu Xuan was suddenly promoted to be a middle-level sage, he would not have any chance to win.


    "I have the upper hand in both righteousness and strength.


    At the entrance of the graveyard, I''m determined to get it


    The water Saint smiles coldly and calculates time in his heart.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    Half a quarter of an hour.


    "Half a quarter of an hour has come, Gu Xuan. If you don''t take this opportunity to confess guilt, don''t blame me for being merciless.


    Today, we first occupied the city of burning heaven and established the Seven Star mansion.


    Take us to explore the God killing graveyard, and you will be completely wiped out of this world!


    Tiandao emissary, listen to my orders, immediately occupy the city of burning heaven, destroy the city of burning heaven!


    All the people in the burning sky city will be killed without mercy! "


    At the command of the water saint.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Ten Heavenly emissaries flew out and fell toward the burning city.


    In the city of burning heaven, there are many prohibitions.


    However, most of these prohibitions were established by the dead grass semi holy places, which could not stop the ten Heavenly messengers.


    Ten of them, but all of them are half step kings!


    Just listen to the sound of a few explosions, but all the activated array bans have been destroyed.


    Ten Heavenly messengers fell into the courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Withered grass half Saint looked at a group of yingtianzong disciples lying on the ground, and could not help admiring them.


    Although these disciples will die, they will die painlessly at least.


    But I''m afraid it will be miserable.


    "The withered grass is half holy. As the leader of Feiyue Mountain Gate, you help the tyrant.


    Today is your death!


    However, you can rest assured that your stupid behavior will not affect the Fei Yue Mountain Gate!


    So, take your heart to death


    An emissary of heaven, coldly staring at the withered grass and half saint, is ready to make a move.


    The withered grass half saint is sad.


    "If I said, I just got lost and came in here?


    Do you believe me


    The question of insulting IQ made ten envoys angry.


    "Looking for death!"


    Ten people all hands, toward the withered grass half Saint rush!


    The withered grass half Saint narrowed his eyes and flashed a fierce look in his eyes.


    Although the other side is ten and a half steps of the emperor, he certainly can not fight, but since he is doomed to die, fight for his life, take one, at least not lose.


    "If you dare to resist.


    All the people in Fei Yue Mountain Gate will come to an end with you


    When an emissary of heaven made a move, he did not forget to send a warning.


    The beard of the dead grass half Saint trembled.


    "Mean!"


    He bowed his hand weakly and closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, the ten envoys of the heavenly way all laughed with pride and made their moves more quickly. All of the ten attacks, or palms or fists, all addressed the vital parts of the dead grass half saint.


    The attack of these ten people, any strike, is enough to make the dead grass half saint who has no resistance fall.


    Ten people at the same time, the withered grass half saint has no reason to be spared.


    They want to use the dead grass and half holy to kill the chicken and warn the monkey, and tell all people: the messenger of heaven, do not insult!


    At this moment, the dying man of the withered grass became the focus of the audience.


    All the people''s eyes, including the eyes of the water saint and other big men, have fallen on his body.


    Since he is willing to burn Tiancheng and help boxing, he has been branded as yingtianzong.


    Gu xuanruo was here, so he had to rescue him.


    Otherwise, it will certainly lead to the cold heart of all yingtianzong disciples.If Gu Xuan is willing to show up, now is the last chance!


    If you don''t show up, I''m afraid you won''t show up.


    However, this has no effect on water saints and others.


    Their main purpose is still the entrance of the God killing cemetery under the burning city, not the ancient Xuan!


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan doesn''t show up. He can''t kill him, but he can avoid a fierce battle and make a good profit.


    After the withered grass half Saint closed his eyes, his face immediately calmed down.


    "I didn''t want to leave here alive.


    Now, things are just the same as I expected, so why bother?


    If you die, you will die. In any case, you will be rewarded.


    Death, in fact, is not terrible - it''s strange! "


    After comforting himself for a long time, he still reluctantly opened his eyes!


    I want to die!


    I don''t want to die at all!


    Unfortunately, he saw only a few more and more big fist palms, only a few inches short, would fall on himself.


    Now, even if he wants to resist, it''s too late.


    "My life is dead!"


    The withered grass half Saint closed his eyes again.


    At this moment, his mind is blank, that rich inner drama, no longer.


    However, the imaginative attacks, falling on themselves and tearing themselves apart, did not appear.


    Time, as if it were still.


    "The dead grass is half holy!


    I have accepted your love


    A familiar voice came into the ears of the dead grass.


    The withered grass half Saint feels as if he is dreaming.


    "Master Gu Xuan!"


    The withered grass half Saint suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the entrance, there was only a white figure standing in front of him.


    But originally, the ten envoys of heaven who besieged him, one by one, widened their eyes and floated three Zhangs away.


    Their faces were full of panic.


    But they didn''t even struggle for a moment.


    Their bodies, at this moment, are completely out of their control.


    "Water holy Reverend, your group of people are still not so good."


    Gu Xuan smiles and waves.


    Just listening to the sound of bang bang bang, the ten Heavenly messengers, like a broken kite, flew upside down and landed outside the city of burning heaven, smashing out several big pits.


    "Gu Xuan! You are here indeed


    When shuishengzun saw the ancient Xuan, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Li jiashuo, yueshengjun, Zhongyuan Zhuge Wuwu, and Feng manlou, the leader of the holy gate, all had their pupils shrinking at the moment of seeing Gu Xuan.


    The man they had been waiting for finally appeared!


    "If you''re willing to show up, it''s better.


    You should have heard me clearly.


    Now, I''ll give you a chance to live!


    Although you have committed a heinous crime, I will spare your life as long as you are willing to admit your guilt and let go of the burning heaven city and wait for me to deal with it! "


    The water Saint looked sarcastic.


    Gu Xuan carried his hands on his back, and his face showed a brilliant smile.


    "Confession is really a question.


    If I''m guilty, I should certainly think about it.


    But what if I''m not guilty? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2572

    Innocent?


    As soon as Gu Xuan appeared, he caused a lot of noise. As soon as he said this, the crowd was even more in a uproar.


    Even the water saint was stunned for a long time.


    He thought that Gu Xuan would have all kinds of tricks and sophistry, but he never thought that Gu Xuan would have the courage to say that he was innocent?


    He killed more than ten first-order saints in the burning heaven world, occupied the entrance of the God killing cemetery that the Lord Tiandao wanted to occupy, and fought against the Lord of heaven. These two crimes are jumping into the long river of weak water, which can''t be washed away!


    He Gu Xuan, actually good intention to shy face, said that he was not guilty?


    "Presumptuous!"


    The water Saint roared angrily.


    "Gu Xuan, your sin, the whole warrior who burned the heaven, is clear.


    Today, even if you have a hundred tongues and a thousand mouths, you can''t argue!


    It is a capital crime to kill the emperor of the burning heaven world, to damage the overall strength of the heaven burning world, or to occupy the entrance of the God killing cemetery, which makes it impossible for me to establish the Seven Star mansion and obstruct the plan of conquering the aboriginal warriors in the Seven Star region!


    I gave you a chance to confess, and you didn''t? "


    Gu Xuan spread out his hands and shook his head in a helpless manner.


    "Because I am really innocent.


    How to admit innocence? "


    The water saint''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    "My patience is limited.


    Since you refuse to confess, I will send you to the nether world to repent!


    Look around, Gu Xuan!


    The whole city of burning heaven has been surrounded. Today you are difficult to fly


    The voice of the water saint, like thunder, vibrates in the void and makes the ears of the warriors hum.


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of momentum burst out from around the city of burning the sky and soared into the sky, which created a sense of change in the world.


    The sky is the highest, that round of sun, suddenly, it is covered by thick clouds.


    Thump.


    After Gu Xuan, the withered grass and half sage sat down on the ground.


    Outside the city of burning heaven, a crowd of martial artists gathered around and fell to the ground one by one.


    Can''t help, that all of a sudden burst of momentum, too strong!


    "Kings, all kings!


    How many powerful people in the realm of the emperor have been brought by the four great forces?


    Judging from the amount of momentum, there are at least 12 saints, who have been mixed with ordinary Xuansheng and banbu saints, and ambushed around the city of burning heaven. "


    The withered grass half saint''s face was ugly. A little courage which had been born from seeing the ancient Xuan was broken up again.


    Originally thought, Gu Xuan appeared, he had a way of life, but now it seems that this road is still a dead end.


    The withered grass and the half sage plucked the clothes of Gu Xuan.


    "Master Gu Xuan, the hero will not suffer from the immediate loss.


    Why don''t we surrender?


    At least one life can be saved!


    If you leave the green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood... "


    Before he finished his words, he felt that the hand holding the corner of Gu Xuan''s clothes was light. Gu Xuan''s figure had disappeared from his face.


    The dead grass is half holy with astonishment.


    He is not a strong man who has never seen the situation of the emperor, but this speed is unpredictable, it is not too much!


    Gu Xuan stood at the top of an attic in the city Lord''s mansion, white clothes fluttering, like an immortal.


    All of a sudden burst of momentum, from all directions, towards the ancient Xuan.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful this momentum is, when it is rolled to the place where the ancient mystery lies, it is like entering a bottomless cave, and the root pressing can not play a role at all.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "If it''s really a big deal, there are 16 first-class saints ambushing around the city of burning heaven.


    Among them, there are enough 12 envoys of heaven. Are these the hands that press the bottom of the box, pull them out?


    There are also four first-class kings, who should be from the holy gate? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on Feng manlou, the leader of the holy gate.


    Fengmanlou, like Gu Xuan, is a young man. He is very handsome, but his eyes give people a feeling of going through many vicissitudes.


    Gu Xuan searched for the memory in his brain. He was sure that the wind was all over the building. It was definitely the first time he saw it.


    No matter the appearance or the breath, there is no one in the memory that matches it.


    But it''s very familiar from the old buildings.


    Gu Xuan is staring at the wind all over the building, and the wind is also looking at the ancient Xuan.


    "The master of the ancient Xuanzong guessed it well. The four saints are indeed from my holy gate.


    Besides, I have a little bit of connection with you.


    It should be said that the people of my holy gate have a little origin with you.


    Of course, except for our master


    When the wind fills the building, it makes people feel like a spring breeze.This kind of feeling, it is very difficult to make people feel disgusted with him.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks slightly.


    Only these words, he has decided that the wind is full of buildings must be extremely dangerous people.


    I''m afraid the danger is even higher than that of the water saint!


    However, what Gu Xuan cares about most is not the dangerous smell of Feng man Lou, but the fact that people in the holy gate have some origin with themselves.


    Before Gu Xuan, he didn''t care about the martial arts except for the four big men of shuishengzun and fengmanlou. After being reminded by fengmanlou, his eyes focused on the martial artists in the holy gate.


    "What?"


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks again.


    The faces of all the disciples of the holy gate have memories in Gu Xuan''s mind!


    They are all warriors who participated in the holy list contest!


    Moreover, every one of them has met Gu Xuan.


    As far as he could see, he could not find a strange face among all the people in the holy gate, except for the wind all over the building and the four guards on his side.


    Gu Xuan could not help but take a breath.


    "What''s the origin of this holy door master?


    What on earth do you want to do with such a group of people?


    In addition to the fact that they have met me face to face, there is another similarity between them.


    Although their faces have not changed much, their temperament and breath have changed greatly.


    Although there is the shadow of the original breath, compared with the original temperament and breath, it can be regarded as two people


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he was more alert to the sudden appearance of the holy gate.


    "No wonder I''ve been back to burn heaven for so long, and I haven''t seen a few people who have participated in the competition.


    In fact, they are all collected by your holy door. "


    Gu Xuan stared at the four guards beside the master of the holy gate and squinted.


    These four people have very realistic masks on their faces, which have changed their faces.


    At the beginning, Gu Xuan didn''t care about them. Although these four men were also the first emperor, they were not the enemies of the combination of ancient Xuan and Xuanhe, so there was no need to care about them.


    But just now, when he was observing a group of warriors in the holy gate, Gu Xuan had found the masks on their faces and used his means to see the faces behind them.


    If the other saints were only familiar with their faces in front of him, then the four men were not only familiar with their faces.


    The Lord of the holy gate smiles.


    "It seems that the ancient Xuan patriarch has recognized them.


    In this case, the four guards, take off the mask


    When the four guards heard the speech, the masks on their faces began to melt automatically, revealing their true features.


    "Shengbang is bigger than the second, devouring Lingzi!"


    "The holy list is bigger than the third, golden leech!"


    "The holy list is bigger than the fourth, iron pillar!"


    "The holy list is bigger than the ninth, bear overlord!"


    The four introduced themselves to Gu Xuan.


    "The four guards of the gate master of the holy gate have met the master of ancient Xuan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2573

    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a touch of dignified color.


    In his mind, he recalled the scenes of the time of St. pontifica.


    Among the four guards of the Lord of the holy gate, the devouring son and the iron pillar were the hands of the water saint.


    But now they are the men of the Lord of the holy gate!


    What makes Gu Xuan care most is Xiong Bahuang!


    At the beginning, the bear tyrant was the mount he took.


    But now, in his eyes, where is there a half awe for himself? It''s just like treating strangers!


    "Since these four guards are acquaintances.


    The first emperor who guarded the four holy gates in the west of burning heaven city should be acquaintances, too


    With a faint smile, the power of the soul rushed to the four again.


    The four, also wearing masks.


    Just now, Gu Xuan''s soul power was swept from them, and they were confirmed to be members of the holy gate. However, they did not realize that the four men had a deep relationship with him.


    "Sure enough..."


    Gu Xuan shook his fist.


    Through the mask, there are four familiar faces.


    Three of them, Lu Ming, the crocodile Dragon King and Mr. Liu, were also ancient Xuan''s horses, just like Xiong Bahuang!


    "Those are the four Dharma protectors of our sect leader, and naturally they are your old acquaintances."


    The Lord of the holy gate smiles.


    Gu Xuan also smiles.


    "The four guards, the four Dharma protectors and the master of the holy gate are really wonderful people.


    I just don''t know. Do you still have four true stories, four dads, four nannies and so on?


    If you want it, granddad.


    However, there is no need for the Fourth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. This young master does not have so many brothers. I think it is enough to have a big grandfather. "


    Gu Xuan had a funny look on his face.


    In the eyes of the master of the holy gate, there was a flash of cold light and the opportunity of killing was revealed.


    Qi Qi, the four guards, roared at Gu Xuan.


    "Be bold! Look for death


    Four momentum, from the four people burst out, straight to the ancient Xuan and go!


    Unfortunately, as soon as they got around the body of the ancient Xuan, they disappeared as if they had entered a bottomless cave.


    "Don''t talk to him any more. He''s so scheming that he can''t afford to procrastinate.


    I can''t wait to take a bad breath for my Li family!


    What kind of heavenly emissaries and Dharma guards are just a group of shrimps, soldiers and crabs. It''s OK to guard the city of burning heaven and not release a mole ant.


    Water saints, wind all over the building, Zhuge has no me, we four people, kill this tusk, is the business! "


    The emperor of the new moon was staring at Gu Xuan coldly with an impatient look on his face.


    He was never interested in a verbal battle.


    Instead of wasting time, it''s better to see a real chapter!


    The water Saint nodded.


    "He didn''t admit his guilt. It was a bit of a delay.


    I''m afraid he''s waiting for reinforcements.


    Don''t let him succeed, let''s do it now! "


    Water Saint Zun''s body moved, and his body gushed out of the majestic energy, he stepped out, ready to start.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand and made a stop like path.


    Shuishengzun''s eyebrows raised.


    "Why, have you pleaded guilty?"


    Gu Xuan sighed helplessly.


    "Well, you see, it''s back to the beginning.


    I''m not guilty. How to admit it?


    Of course, I know, you don''t believe it.


    However, I have a way to prove that I am innocent. Listen to me... "


    The water Saint frowned, ready to listen to Gu Xuan''s words.


    It''s a pity that the emperor of Shuoyue has turned into a kind of escapist light and goes straight to the ancient Xuanchong.


    "It''s a public opinion that you have committed heinous crimes.


    If you want to prove it, go to the nether world and prove it with the kings you have been killed! "


    The emperor of the new moon has his hands stamped, and the half moon chopping, which is completely condensed by energy, condenses in front of his body.


    "Kill the world! Out


    The right hand of the emperor of the new moon leads to the void and cuts the sky and half moon. Then he penetrates the space and goes straight to the ancient Xuan!


    The sound of breaking through the sky sounded, the voice was extremely sharp, which contained sound wave magic, which made ancient Xuan''s body full of illusions.


    The half moon chopping is convenient for shuttling through illusions to shoot down the sun and moon, annihilate the stars, and break the potential of a world. We should strangle the ancient Xuan!


    He shook his head with his middle finger and his right hand.


    Cut it out with one sword!


    A hundred Zhang across the sword, burst out, cut out all the illusions, but also cut all the half moon cut!


    And that one hundred Zhang sword, as if forever in general, never consumed a bit.


    Whew!


    It is still swift and violent. Before, it has cut the space and cut off the emperor of the moon!All of a sudden, the emperor felt that the palace under him and the warriors around him were moving towards him.


    Oneself, just like falling into a void of time and space in general, unstable, become lonely.


    That one hundred Zhang sword, it seems that immediately will cut himself in two!


    And you can''t hide yourself!


    "What! How could he be so powerful? "


    A cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the saint of Shuo Yue. Even though he had prepared too much for Gu Xuan''s strength, he still didn''t expect that Gu Xuan was so powerful.


    The sword with fingers as the sword can bring you so much pressure that you are shrouded in the threat of death.


    "Shield!"


    The emperor of the new moon drank violently, his palms closed and suddenly separated.


    A beautiful white jade plate appeared in front of me.


    The unique smell of the emperor''s utensils is emitted from it!


    Whew!


    The white jade plate quickly rotated and turned into a shield in front of the emperor.


    At this time, the hundred Zhang sword light hit the white jade plate!


    When!


    The sound of gold and iron strike.


    The sword of Baizhang collapses at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the energy ripples everywhere, as if to clean up the heaven and earth.


    Although the white jade plate was not damaged, it could not completely block the power of a hundred Zhang sword. The huge impact force made it fly back and hit the emperor of the moon with a bang.


    Poof!


    The emperor of the new moon spat blood and flew down dozens of Zhang to stabilize his body.


    His face was full of horror.


    At this time, standing at the top of the attic, the figure of the ancient Xuan disappeared.


    The pupil of the saint of new moon shrinks suddenly.


    "Help me


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Water Saint Zun, wind full floor, Zhuge Wu me three people, immediately block in front of the moon saint.


    For a moment, the tension reached its climax.


    "I said," don''t be so nervous.


    I just jumped out of the attic. I didn''t intend to attack the emperor.


    After all, Li''s ancestors are really weak. I''m afraid I''ll kill him if I''m not careful.


    I believe we all know very well. "


    Standing in the city Lord''s house, Gu Xuan pulled up the dead grass lying on the ground, who did not dare to get up.


    "What are you pulling me up to do?" he complained?


    Anyway, I will still be scared to get down later. I''ll lie down first, at least the posture will be better! "


    Water Saint Zun several people, this just reacts to come over, a facial expression is very not good-looking.


    If you are a bit thin skinned, I''m afraid you are already looking for a drill.


    The emperor of the new moon was even more angry, ashamed and angry.


    People just jump off the attic, and they are scared to call for help?


    This face, lose big!


    Gu Xuan once again flew to the attic, but this time, he flew very slowly, looking like he was afraid to frighten people.


    The water Saint several people, the facial expression is more ugly.


    This ancient Xuan is obviously embarrassing to them!


    Too much!


    In the distance, a warrior surrounded by burning Tiancheng was twitching.


    They were embarrassed at the scene just now.


    In the distance, the famous soldiers of various forces, besides being embarrassed, still wanted to laugh.


    It seems that the villains and sinners in their eyes are so powerful, powerful and adorable!


    Of course, as soon as the idea appeared, they immediately threw it out of their mind.


    They should only have the idea of "thinking about his death" to Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan coughed twice.


    "Cough, it seems that the four big men are all in stable mood.


    Well, next, on my innocence, please listen to my sophistry, oh no, explain it! "


    Gu Xuan walked in the attic with his hands on his back.


    "There are only two things that you find me guilty.


    First of all, I occupied the entrance of the God killing cemetery, disobeyed the Lord of heaven, and hindered the expedition plan.


    Secondly, I reduced the number of monarchs who burned heaven, and weakened the overall strength of burning heaven.


    Water saint, am I right? "


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, people looked at each other, and they couldn''t figure out what medicine he sold in his gourd.


    The water Saint thought for a moment, and after confirming that there was no trap in Gu Xuan''s words, he nodded.


    "Yes, you are guilty of these two things!


    Any one of them will have a great impact on the burning of heaven. If you are disrespectful to the Lord of heaven, you should be punishedThe water Saint stressed.


    As long as the two crimes are killed, he can always stand on the commanding height of morality, and let the killing of Gu Xuan get the support of the whole people who burn heaven.


    The corner of ancient Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "In that case, I will refute the first charge of occupying the entrance of the Necropolis.


    In fact, there is one thing you have been wrong about.


    Below the city of burning the sky, is the common land.


    The entrance to the graveyard is not here! "


    As soon as this speech was said, there was a complete silence inside and outside the city of burning heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2574

    "No way!"


    The water saint''s roar broke the silent embarrassment.


    The entrance of the God killing cemetery is under the former daomen site and now the burning city. This news was obtained by shuishengzun from a top secret channel.


    And the information given by this top secret channel can never be wrong.


    He took the man himself and reported the news to the Lord of heaven. Even the Lord of heaven firmly believed that he would occupy the entrance at all costs.


    Well, how could it be fake?


    Even if the person who gives the news can cheat himself, he must not cheat the great talent of heaven!


    "The entrance of the God killing cemetery must be under the city of burning heaven!


    Gu Xuan, you can''t change this fact even if you are eloquent! "


    Shuishengzun glared at Gu Xuan angrily, hoping to sew Gu Xuan''s mouth directly with a needle and thread.


    Gu Xuan calmly looked at the water saint. After a long time, he sighed.


    "Oh, water saint, no matter where you get the news, you must have been cheated.


    I can''t tell you what you say. Even if there are many secrets of yingtianzong in this burning Tiancheng, I should never show it to outsiders.


    But in order to prove my innocence, I don''t care much.


    Well, I''ll give you half an hour. You take your people and search in.


    It doesn''t matter if you dig three feet into the earth and lift up my burning city.


    As long as you can find the entrance of the so-called God killing cemetery, I will confess all my sins without saying a word! "


    Gu Xuan''s words, no matter in attitude or tone, are very sincere, a gentleman''s Frank appearance.


    Withered grass half Saint mouth straight twitch, a pair of incredible appearance looks at Gu Xuan.


    According to his understanding of Gu Xuan, the more polite he was and the more upright he was like, the more difficult the enemy would be.


    Besides, there is a ghost''s Secret in the burning heaven city!


    It''s an empty city at all!


    There is nothing valuable except a group of martial artists who can''t even get into yingtianzong''s disciples, and a group of ground squirrels who dig holes and build nests everywhere!


    As an old opponent of Gu Xuan, Shui Shengzun''s understanding of Gu Xuan is no less than that of withered grass.


    Gu Xuan''s attitude of concession and grievance made him murmur.


    "Is it true that the news is wrong?


    But how could it be wrong?


    The person who gave the news had promised in front of the Lord of heaven. How could he be wrong?


    This Gu Xuan must be bluffing me.


    Or, in what way did he cover up the entrance to the Necromancer''s cemetery? "


    While thinking, shuishengzun exchanged a look with the master of the holy gate, the emperor of Shuoyue and Zhuge Wuwo.


    There was no need to speak, and the four agreed.


    Since Gu Xuan dared to ask so many warriors to search and burn Tiancheng in front of so many warriors, how could he miss this opportunity?


    No matter what method Gu Xuan used to hide the entrance of the Necromancer''s cemetery, how could he hide from the four of them?


    Unless the entrance to the Necromancer''s cemetery is really not here, they can still find it in half an hour, even if it is only half a quarter of an hour!


    However, Gu Xuan had already lowered his attitude. In front of all the warriors who burned the heaven, the water Saint could not show his aggressive attitude as before.


    He said with a smile: "since the ancient Xuan patriarch is so clear and righteous, we will not be polite.


    Half an hour is enough!


    Go down together, search!


    I am in charge of the East, the master of the holy gate goes to the west, the son of Zhuge goes to the south, and the sage king of Shuoyue goes to the North! "


    "Good!"


    Three people nodded at the same time.


    In an instant, they fell into the city Lord''s house and searched in four directions.


    In the distance, a group of armed men of various forces were staring at the situation in the city of burning heaven.


    Many martial arts people''s faces are full of doubts.


    At the bottom of their hearts, they have doubts about the fact that the entrance of the God killing cemetery is just below the burning city.


    However, when doubts return to doubts, they are still full of expectations.


    The purpose of their coming here is not only to denounce yingtianzong''s ancient mystery, but also to have a look at the entrance of the Necromancer''s graveyard, so as to get a place in it and make a chance.


    If the entrance of the Necromancer''s cemetery is not here, their trip will be in vain.


    "Isn''t the entrance to the Necromancer''s cemetery really here?"


    The half sage of withered grass whispered to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s mysterious smile did not answer.


    He was still carrying his hands and looking with interest at the busy search of the four water saints.


    The city of burning heaven is not big. At the speed of four people, in only two minutes, it has already made a round trip from the city master''s house to the edge of the city wall, and then turned back.This search made the faces of the four people very ugly.


    The four looked at each other and knew the answers of the other three without speaking at all.


    "No way! Switch directions and keep searching! "


    Water Saint Zun bit his teeth, glared at Gu Xuan fiercely and flew to the West.


    The other three also exchanged positions and continued to search.


    This time, the speed of their search has doubled.


    With the power of their souls, they dug more than 3000 feet into the ground inside and outside the city of burning the sky. They searched thoroughly and thoroughly for two times.


    Unfortunately, there is still nothing.


    When the four people gathered again in the Lord''s house, their faces were hard to see.


    Zhuge Wui and Shuoyue Shengjun are staring at the water saint, and their faces are full of inquiring color.


    Obviously, they are not confident.


    The entrance of a god killing cemetery is equivalent to the entrance of a world. There must be many prohibitions and repression at the entrance.


    Their goal is to search for these prohibitions.


    However, no matter how you look at it, the prohibitions in the city of burning heaven are just ordinary guardians'' prohibitions. None of them can suppress or cover the entrance of the God killing cemetery.


    Unless the entrance of the Necromancer''s cemetery is open at any time and anywhere, and connected with the burning heaven world, otherwise, they can not find the prohibition of suppressing the entrance.


    But if the entrance is open, there is no need to search at all, because the movement will be so big that even ordinary martial arts can find it.


    Unfortunately, they did not find anything.


    "There''s no reason. My news will never be wrong.


    In order to hide the entrance of the Necromancer''s cemetery, Gu Xuan must have used a very clever array to suppress it.


    Continue to find, use their best means to test every gravel, every inch of soil!


    I don''t believe I can''t find it! "


    The water saint''s eyes flashed a ferocious color.


    Now he was in a hurry.


    The wind squinted all over the building.


    "Since Gu Xuan has confidence, let''s come here to look for it. I''m afraid we can''t find any other leisure means.


    The four of us join hands directly to connect mind and vision.


    Cross check every inch of soil and gravel immediately, and do not let go of any suspicious place


    "It''s safe to do this, but it will take four times as long as a single search.


    In addition, if we search more carefully, we will certainly be slower. The time consumed is definitely more than half an hour... "


    Zhuge Wu me a sneer.


    "When is it? Do you still care about the agreement?


    If we want to search, of course, we have to search carefully, whether it is half an hour or half a day.


    In order to prove his innocence, I believe there will be no opinion. "


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "Even if I have any opinion, I''m afraid you will find it right?


    In this case, the four people will do their best to search, as I have no complaints.


    If you think that the four of you are not enough, you four great forces, so many people, can call down and search together! "


    The water Saint snorted coldly.


    "Four of us are enough! Don''t be complacent. When we find the entrance to the graveyard, we will settle accounts with you!


    According to the way of the Lord of the holy gate, we will continue to search! "


    The four people''s minds move, each releasing the power of the soul, connecting the vision and thoughts of the four together.


    This kind of joint method is extremely difficult for the martial people below the emperor, but it is easy for the four big men in front of them.


    Soon, the four men lined up, taking the east wall of the city of burning heaven as the boundary, and walked toward the West together, step by step.


    Soon, half an hour had arrived.


    The search by the four is not over.


    They went back and forth and searched for three times. It can be said that every plant and tree in the city of burning heaven, even the location of every stone and gravel, was deeply imprinted in their minds.


    However, what they want is still not found.


    Finally, the four gathered in the city Lord''s house again and did not continue to move.


    The search for the entrance to the Necromancer''s graveyard failed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2575

    "How could that happen?"


    Water saint''s eyes, some empty, some doubts.


    The four of them have searched the city for five or six times!


    It took a full hour and a half!


    Each search is slower and more serious.


    The four consumed no less than a great war.


    But in the end, nothing!


    Don''t mention the entrance of the God killing cemetery. They are under the ground of burning sky city. They don''t even find any abnormal energy fluctuation.


    In the search for the sixth time, the emperor of new moon was completely disappointed and ready to give up.


    When searching for the eighth time, Zhuge Wu I didn''t want to continue.


    Or the water Saint promised many benefits, so that the two continue to work together to search with him.


    At the end of the ninth search, the word "search again" has been lost.


    Because even he himself had a strong suspicion that the entrance of the God killing cemetery was not under the ground of burning heaven city.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the four of them, even if the entrance is hidden, it can''t be concealed from them.


    They did not believe that Gu XuanZhen had the strength to hide the insight of the four of them.


    Everything, only one problem, the entrance of the God killing cemetery is not here!


    "I''ve been cheated! That damned bastard, not only cheated me, but also cheated the Lord of heaven!


    That guy, like Gu Xuan, should die! "


    The water Saint crunched his teeth.


    Seeing the expressions of disappointment, doubt, or anger, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of sympathy.


    "Well, I can understand your feelings.


    At the beginning, I occupied this place and built the city of burning heaven on the site of daomen. It was just my personal enmity with daomen and I wanted to vent my evil spirit.


    Later, I heard that the water Saint said that this is the entrance of the God killing cemetery. I was really surprised for a while and thought it was true.


    I wanted to occupy this place alone, find out the entrance to the God killing cemetery, and then give this great contribution to the Lord of heaven.


    Unfortunately, after a search, it was found that there was no entrance to the cemetery.


    Well, I was greedy and wanted to take the credit, which was really wrong.


    However, it would be a big misunderstanding to say that I was trying to dominate the entrance of the God killing cemetery, hinder the establishment of the Seven Star mansion and the plan to invade the aborigines in the Seven Star region.


    The Seven Star mansion, after all, has to be built on the entrance of the God killing cemetery. I am willing to make a contribution to continue to search for the entrance of the God killing cemetery with you


    Gu Xuan raised his fist as if he wanted to form an alliance with others.


    Withered grass half Saint looks at Gu Xuan stupidly. For a moment, he can''t tell whether it''s acting or not.


    After seeing the disappointed faces of the four water saints and Gu Xuan''s sincere speech, a group of martial artists around the distance became disappointed.


    Originally, I wanted to get a place to enter the cemetery, but I never thought that there was no entrance to the cemetery.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became subtle.


    Everyone is aware of a problem. Since this is not the entrance to the graveyard of killing gods, one of the two major crimes of the ancient Xuan does not exist.


    In addition, Gu Xuan''s attitude softened, as if he was looking for a step for himself. Maybe, he wanted a chance to do meritorious deeds.


    Next, let''s see how the water Saint investigates another big crime of ancient Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, you are Farting!"


    The water saint has not yet spoken, and the new moon emperor has broken his tongue.


    More than ten days ago, during the battle in the ruins of daomen, the last ancestor of the Li family, who was also the brother of the emperor Shuoyue, died in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    How can we not avenge this revenge?


    "We didn''t find the entrance to the graveyard.


    But who knows, did you cover it up with something we couldn''t even find out?


    Unless we can find the entrance to the graveyard somewhere else.


    Otherwise, your suspicion of occupying the entrance of the Necromancer''s cemetery will never be clear! "


    The emperor of the new moon roared.


    Zhuge Wu I also echoed like a cold hum.


    "The emperor Shuo Yue is right, and so does Ben Shengzi.


    Not to mention this crime, but to say that you killed more than ten saints in the burning heaven world, which greatly weakened the overall strength of the burning heaven world, is enough to sentence you to death! "


    The water saint was staring at Gu Xuan, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He never thought about letting go of Gu Xuan.


    He would never admit in public that the entrance to the graveyard was not here.


    Otherwise, it is not the same as slapping oneself in the face?Where is the face of his chief messenger of heaven?


    "Gu Xuan, even if we can''t find the evidence that you cover up the entrance of the God killing cemetery.


    But the death penalty of killing more than ten monarchs and greatly weakening the overall strength of the burning heaven world is still unavoidable!


    I don''t want to talk nonsense to you. If you didn''t plead guilty just now, you missed the opportunity to confess.


    Even if you want to plead guilty, it''s too late!


    Just die


    With a roar, shuishengzun was ready to vent all his anger and frustration on Gu Xuan.


    Boom! Boom!


    It can be said that the momentum of terror broke out from the water saint and the wind all over the building.


    As soon as this momentum came out, the momentum of the sixteen first-class kings surrounding the city of burning heaven was suddenly eclipsed.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    At this moment, all the colors between heaven and earth seem to be concentrated on the four people.


    At this moment, all the light between heaven and earth seems to emanate from the four people.


    Bang!


    Once again, the dead grass half Saint fell to the ground.


    "Look, Mr. Gu Xuan, I said that sooner or later I would be scared down. You should not have helped me just now."


    Whoosh!


    The four men, such as shuishengzun and fengmanlou, rose from the sky and gazed at Gu Xuan with indifference, as if they were staring at a corpse.


    "Gu Xuan, you can''t fly this time!"


    The emperor of the new moon smiles.


    The Lord of the holy gate raised his hand and made a gesture.


    The four guards headed by phage Lingzi also broke out momentum and locked the ancient Xuan.


    In addition to the four walls of the city, the other 16 first level emperors were also ready to take action.


    Of course, they will not take the initiative to participate in the battle against Gu Xuan. There are four water saints. It is enough to kill Gu Xuan!


    Their role as a group of first-class monarchs is to keep an eye on Gu Xuan and prevent him from escaping from any direction!


    As for the ordinary warriors of the four great forces in the sky, they quickly retreated. Although they still surrounded the city of burning heaven, they were far away from the core battle circle.


    They don''t have the qualification to participate in the battle at the monarch level.


    Feeling the powerful momentum, Gu Xuan sighed helplessly.


    "I still refuse to admit this second crime.


    No, it''s innocent at all.


    I did kill more than a dozen of the first level sages, but the overall strength of burning heaven did not weaken.


    Even, there is a great improvement


    As soon as this statement was made, not to mention the four water saints, even though he was a staunch supporter of ancient Xuan, he felt extremely ridiculous.


    After killing more than a dozen of the first level sages of the burning heaven realm, they still said that they did not weaken the overall strength of the burning heaven realm?


    That''s all. He even said with a shy face that the overall strength of burning heaven has been greatly improved?


    The face of Lord Gu Xuan is thicker than the four walls of burning Tiancheng!


    "Amazing!


    It''s amazing


    The half sage of withered grass could not help but extend his thumb to Gu Xuan.


    "You''re so scared that you''re talking nonsense?"


    Zhuge has no look of ridicule.


    The emperor of the new moon laughed.


    "Now that you''ve lost your heart, it''s a waste of air to live.


    We will send you to the nether world!


    You can die a little better if you don''t resist.


    Everybody


    The four are about to make a move.


    "Slow down!"


    Gu Xuan held out his hand and made a stop.


    "Don''t worry, open your small eyes and see clearly.


    Come out, I should be the eight sages of Tianzong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C533

    At this moment, countless visions appeared in the mystery of lotus.


    In the sky, there are bells ringing.


    When


    Nine in a row!


    And then there was the drumbeat!


    Dong Dong Dong


    Five in a row!


    Monk Huang Sheng stood in the distance, listening to the sound of the bell and drum, and his face was shocked.


    "The bell rings nine, the drum rings five, and the ninth five is reverence. This is the vision that will be produced only when the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan comes! The imperial level is great and complete. Even though it is superior to many imperial peaks, the strongest one among them should be the supreme one in the Ninth Five-Year Plan! "


    Monk Huang Sheng stares at Gu Xuan with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "The supreme of the ninth five year plan, that is the first person in the real imperial realm! Moreover, there is only one person in a world, which is rare compared with the realm of the great emperor! Not only that, the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan has all sorts of incredible means, and he knows little about lying down. Is the real big era coming? "


    Monk Huang Sheng murmured to himself that only he could hear the words behind.


    "Oh..."


    In the sky, as if to lead to the ancient terrible whirlpool, suddenly sounded a dragon chant.


    This sound of dragon chant is earth shaking, not only the whole lotus mystical realm, but also affects the whole burial place!


    All the people raised their heads in horror under the Dragon chant.


    A dragon, looming, shuttling through the void and soaring in the sky, seems to be an emperor inspecting his vast land.


    In the secret realm of lotus God, the momentum of Gu Xuan''s body is already too great to imagine.


    The breath in his body has changed dramatically.


    An indescribable temperament, emanating from his body, that only belongs to the supreme majesty of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, enveloped the square.


    In this space, there is no one else except those who are frozen into icemen.


    Otherwise, they must be able to feel the terrible majesty emanating from the ancient Xuan.


    Before this majesty, as long as the warriors below the emperor''s territory, they would have a feeling of awe rising from the bottom of their hearts, as if the people in front of them were their king! It''s their master!


    Master everything, even life!


    "Ouch..."


    The Dragon flies out of the whirlpool on the top of the ancient Xuan. It looks just like a real dragon. It''s lifelike and exudes endless dragon power. It''s incomparable!


    As soon as the Dragon flashed, it went from the top of the ancient Xuan to the inside of the ancient Xuan!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan stood quietly on the earth with his crown on his head, his white clothes fluttering and his black hair flying. His whole body exuded endless momentum and dignity.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan had a feeling of controlling the world, overlooking all living beings and dominating the world!


    This moment of ancient mystery, omnipotent!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan finally granted the emperor!


    Burning sky continent, the whole continent, surging wind and clouds, natural vision.


    A dragon, hovering in the sky, occupied the whole sky, overlooking the whole continent!


    Countless warriors below the Empire felt shivering, and a great majesty fell from the sky. In the face of this majesty, they had to give in and bow their heads!


    If you don''t bow down, if you don''t worship, you will feel abandoned by the way of heaven and isolated by the whole continent.


    "Hum! Who is it? It''s unreasonable to be promoted to the imperial level and make such a big noise! "


    A warrior in the great emperor''s territory looked at the people who were about to kneel down in the door, and immediately sent out Imperial Majesty, which prevented them from kneeling.


    The same situation also happened among the numerous powerful forces of the great empire.


    A famous emperor, who was in a strong position, either solemnly or in astonishment, flew into the sky and exerted his skills of deduction. He began to deduce who was the martial artist who caused such a great disturbance.


    Unfortunately, even if he is the top emperor in the burning sky, he can''t give any clues about him.


    This man, as if he did not exist in the burning sky.


    "It''s going to change. No, it''s already!"


    "A big era is coming again! Every time the great era comes, even if it is the holy land of the great emperor, how much will it fall? It''s not enough to look at a mere nine five-year-old. "


    Although a famous emperor was very dissatisfied with the emperor level warrior who caused such a big disturbance, he was not afraid and gave out cruel words one after another. Once he saw this son, he would be killed!


    A ninth five-year-old, that is really the first person in the imperial rank. Once this person is promoted to the realm of the great emperor, it will be terrible!


    "However, he has just been promoted to the level of emperor. How many years will it take for him to become a great emperor? For now, at least, he is not afraid


    A strong man in the great empire murmured to himself, then he hid in the space and returned to the land of cultivation.


    At the moment, the creator of countless visions in the two realms still stands in the secret realm of lotus God.The terrible whirlpool on the top of the ancient Xuan has slowly disappeared.


    All the visions, after a moment, disappear completely as well.


    Even the endless momentum and dignity of Gu Xuan disappeared at this moment.


    If it had not been for Gu Xuan, who was still standing alone in the same place, and there were no other warriors within the radius of tens of thousands of meters apart from those who were frozen into ice, it would be easy for people to think that everything just happened was just an illusion.


    However, the fear in the heart and the unstoppable trembling of the body make most of the warriors know that what happened just now is not an illusion.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the numerous icemen on the ground, and his heart moved. With a gentle wave of his right hand, countless rays of light fell into the bodies of these warriors, and the ice on their bodies melted completely.


    "What happened just now? Why don''t I remember anything? "


    "I remember it was a clan level promotion called Gu Xuan, and then I was frozen for no reason."


    The warriors recollect what happened just now, one by one.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the ground behind Gu Xuan.


    "Die, Gu Xuan!"


    This is the voice of maishura.


    Just now mieshura was angry and vomited blood, and even fainted for a moment. However, before he fell to the ground, he had already woken up.


    However, he exterminates the Shura, unexpectedly in front of so many people is angry to vomit blood, that still has no system! Therefore, he chose to pretend dizzy decisively.


    When Gu Xuan was promoted, he hid in the depths of the earth. The cold inflammation of ice spirit did not make him freeze.


    He has been hiding until now, and suddenly burst out of the ground to kill Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was staring at mieshura. His eyes were red and his whole body was covered with blood, which was too thick to melt.


    He held a bloody knife in his hands, which filled with blood.


    "Sure enough, are you so jealous? Heart demon, it''s an omnipresent thing. In that case, I''ll help you out. "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the essence is shining!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C693

    The great elders of Zhuque Xianzong and the three true stories gathered together.


    The patriarch Zhu Wudi, the great elder, the old man on the top of the three peaks, the second elder Lao Huang and Lao Qian, as well as the eclipsed Taoist priest, have been completely flushed.


    "According to the emperor Dan, the ancestor was cursed, and the situation is getting worse and worse. We must first cure the old ancestor. Dandi, it''s still trustworthy


    More than half of the elders, led by Zhu Wudi and Taoists, tend to believe in the power of ancient Xuan.


    The old man on the top of the mountain angrily said, "the matter of the ancestor is of great importance. How can it be handed over to an outsider? Besides, Dandi is really good at refining pills and treating diseases, but the ancestors are cursed!


    What''s more, the reason why the curse is so strong should be clear to all of you. After all, Gu Xuan is not a member of Xianzong. Who knows if he will do something secretly


    The second eldest, Huang Laoqian, agreed: "the means of emperor Dan are too terrible. If his mind is not right, the body of his ancestor is likely to leave greater hidden danger! Even... "


    Feihong fairy pondered for a moment and said, "I believe in the character of old master Xuan. He will never be like the master of topaz who deceives the world. "


    The old man on the top of the mountain said: "in fact, the longevity of the ancestors is not much. Within ten years, I''m afraid it will run out. Whether the curse is removed or not is like this... "


    "Shut up! It has been thousands of years since the ancestor protected the Zhuque Xianzong. Even if he has only ten years to live, shall we watch him suffer from the curse of ten years and remain indifferent? "


    Zhu Wudi stares coldly at the old man at the top of the mountain.


    "I know the concerns. At the beginning, the curse on my ancestors was just like poisoning, but we mistakenly believed in the great master topaz, so that topaz had a chance to aggravate the curse on my ancestors. What''s more, we threatened my ancestors'' lives to submit to him for his control. But it will never happen again. "


    With a long sigh, Huang Laoqian said, "only a great master of refining medicine can do this. If Danti had done it in person, it would have been hard to predict. Knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts, the same when, we can''t be on the second time! We can''t afford the risk! "


    The crowd fell silent.


    The Zhuque Xianzong really can''t afford this risk.


    Feihong fairy''s eyes are full of stubbornness.


    "I don''t think it''s up to us to decide whether the risk is worth taking, but it''s up to the ancestors themselves to decide."


    The old man on the top of the three peaks sighed.


    "That''s all. Let''s go. Let''s go to the yard together and let the grandfather decide. "


    A moment later, the courtyard where Yue Laozu lived became lively.


    The crowd sat down, but there was no one to speak.


    Yue Laozu was sleepy, but when no one noticed, his eyes occasionally flashed with light.


    "I''m old, and I only have ten years left. I don''t want to hide in this yard for ten years. Dan Di is not trustworthy. Why don''t you see it for yourself? "


    There was a faint smile on his face.


    He raised his right hand and waved it gently. A dark mirror appeared in front of him.


    In the mirror, it is the scene of a clearing on the mountain outside the reception hall.


    There, a hundred Zhangs of Shentu medicinal fields were spread on the ground.


    a moonlight sprinkled, led by the strange method, solidified as the essence of the moon, not in the field of medicine.


    The whole world seems to be integrated into one, quiet and peaceful.


    Many of yingtianzong''s elders and disciples, even the newly recruited disciples, were suspended in the void, absorbing the medicinal power floating over the field.


    With his eyes shining, the ancient Xuanxuan used his secret arts with both hands, playing a rune, energy, inspiring aura and medicine, and even mixed with some understanding of martial arts, which penetrated into the body of the elders and disciples.


    In terms of strength and vision, he is far ahead of all the people present. Therefore, he wants to make the best of his ability to seize this opportunity and enhance his strength for all.


    In the secret place of rosefinch, the harvest of yingtianzong is the biggest.


    , especially the firemen that the birds of the rosefinch inherited, have the essence of fire, and every pupil has gained a lot. The ten


    plants are deeply rooted in the field of medicine, continuously absorbing energy from the medicine field and absorbing the essence of the moon from the air.


    Even if it is a small lotus root, it is quietly absorbing energy at the moment.


    As for mendianding, it is pressed by a hundred seals. If you want to be dishonest, you can''t do it.


    Soon, a disciple was promoted to a small level.


    This is like a beginning. After the next half an hour, there will be continuous promotion of disciples to the small realm.


    After an hour, even some disciples at the top of the sect level were promoted to the imperial level.


    Gu Xuan immersed himself in the help of the Tianzong people.


    His thoughts of martial arts recorded in his mind are constantly displayed by him in various ways, affecting the cultivation of all people.


    Click.


    All of a sudden, it''s like the shackles of heaven and earth have been broken.


    Mo Jingyun, purple old two people, unexpectedly at the same time a burst of light.Between heaven and earth, suddenly the wind and cloud whirled, and the violent power howled, covering the whole mountain.


    Some people were startled, stopped practicing and opened their eyes.


    "Concentrate and calm your mind. Don''t be nervous. Keep practicing! No matter what happens, do not open your eyes, use your heart, to carefully understand it


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, looked at two people.


    "Go ahead, Jingyun, Zilao. Today is the day when you are granted the title of emperor."


    Mo Jingyun and purple old face calm, Fengdi, once that was how distant a dream, now, is really to realize?


    However, why their own hearts, will be so calm, calm?


    Probably, it is that the warriors who have seen the great emperor''s realm fall in the hands of Gu Xuan, and their hearts have been numb for a long time. For them, the realm of the great emperor is not so far away.


    It is this state of mind that makes them break through the last barrier, pierce the last thin membrane, and start promotion!


    Boom!


    The sky, the clouds of robbery condense, powerful, this will be a wave of catastrophe!


    In the courtyard, a group of Zhuque Xianzong elders and zhenzhuan disciples were not satisfied with seeing from the Xuanguang mirror. Instead, they flew up to the sky and looked at the big Jieyun with astonishment on their faces.


    "How could it be? Should Tianzong actually have two people promoted to the realm of emperor at the same time? "


    "Are they looking for death? Just out of the secret place of rosefinch, so hastily promoted without careful preparation? What about the anti robbery battle? For the dead Lingbao? Don''t you have to prepare all these? "


    A disciple of Zhuque Xianzong was also shocked.


    There is no way, someone is promoted to the great emperor. The news of the disaster is really too big!


    The old man on the top of the mountain frowned.


    "This ancient xuantai was too unwise. He pushed Mo Jingyun and Zilao to the promotion, which was pushing them to death! What''s more, if they are promoted together, the power of Tianjie will be four times as much as usual! "


    Huang Laoqian nodded: "four times the natural calamity, who can stop it?"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was no sadness or joy. It was just four times the disaster. It was so boring.


    Zhutian sword raised, he cut to the sky!


    Across thousands of feet of sword, straight to rob the cloud and go!


    Bang!


    There was an explosion.


    Robbed cloud was provoked, like anger in general, speeding up the surge.


    Eight times the disaster!


    "Crazy, is he crazy? He wants to die? Does he want to be buried with everyone in Tianzong? " Sanding old man was scared.


    However, at this time, another sword rose from the sky!


    Boom!


    Sixteen times the natural calamity came into being!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    Gu Xuan''s voice, like thunder, exploded in the void, shaking everyone''s ears buzzing.


    In particular, in addition to the hum of their ears, they also felt dizzy.


    It''s so faint that it almost produces auditory hallucinations.


    Otherwise, how could he hear that Gu Xuangang was saying that he would let the eight sages of yingtianzong come out?


    The warriors of the four great forces, even some of the first level sages, dug out their ears with their hands and seriously suspected that they had heard something wrong.


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, he almost stood up in excitement at the first time, but after he reacted, he still lay down peacefully.


    Even if you want to die, you should die more comfortably.


    The eight sages of yingtianzong?


    This kind of words can be said by Gu Xuan. Either he hears it or he is really out of his mind.


    "What did you say? The eight sages of yingtianzong?


    Ha ha ha Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, did you know that he was dying, so he began to daydream


    Zhuge Wui staring at Gu Xuan, just like looking at a fool.


    How stupid is it to say such a thing?


    "You should be Tianzong. If there are eight sages today, maybe there will be eight saints in our Li family.


    Ha ha ha, it''s so funny... "


    The saint of new moon smiles so much that tears come out. Looking at Gu Xuan''s eyes, he is already full of pity.


    After all, he began to talk nonsense because he was afraid of death.


    The laughter of Zhuge Wui and Shuoyue Shengjun, the two great men, resounded between the heaven and the earth, which seemed to add a little bit of joy to the world.


    The warriors of the four great forces also laughed.


    From afar, the warriors of the major forces also bent over with laughter.


    At this moment, in the eyes of all people, Gu Xuan has become a fool who is greedy for life and afraid of death and talks nonsense.


    Gu Xuan''s face, also has a brilliant smile.


    His eyes swept over the faces of the laughing warriors.


    He''s really looking at a bunch of idiots.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan''s heart suddenly filled with a sense of sadness.


    Burn the sky, should not be controlled by such a group of fools!


    Burn heaven, need to be strong, but do not need this group of fools!


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan held his head high and looked at the sky.


    That''s the direction of rosefinch city!


    The eight sages of yingtianzong will come from that direction!


    Ten days ago, Gu Xuan got the news that the water Saint decided to burn Tiancheng and make a crime against him. Gu Xuan had decided to completely control the entrance of the God killing cemetery in his own hands and never let it fall into the hands of water saint.


    The way of heaven wants to master the entrance of the God killing cemetery, which shows that there must be a great secret in the God killing cemetery.


    Before knowing the secret thoroughly and judging that the secret would not threaten the safety of the burning heaven world, Gu Xuan would never easily let the people of heaven have any chance to enter the God killing cemetery.


    Therefore, after leaving the cemetery, Gu Xuan immediately sealed the entrance of the cemetery.


    In addition, he used his own spirit to cover up the seal''s breath.


    With the power of his soul, it is far more powerful than that of the water saint.


    Therefore, no matter how they searched, they found no clue.


    In order to hide the entrance of the God killing cemetery, Gu Xuan came out of the cemetery half a day ago with the poor and afraid saints.


    At that time, the dead grass half saint was trapped in the burning sky city, thinking about the way to escape.


    Under his eyes, as well as under the eyes of shuishengzun and other people, Gu Xuan took a group of poor and afraid saints to escape from the ground and went to Zhuque city under the cover of the "big five elements evasion" and "covering the sky skill".


    At that time, the state of being poor and afraid of saints and others still needed some pills to be completely stable.


    After settling them in Zhuque City, Gu Xuan came to the burning heaven City alone, and showed his body shape when the water saint was clamoring to attack the city and sent people to kill the dead grass.


    Just as the four men of shuishengzun were preparing to attack Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan just received a message from Mo Jingyun, saying that they had completely stabilized their realm and arrived a hundred miles away from the burning heaven city.


    This is exactly the meaning of ancient metaphysics.


    Now, it''s a good time for them to show up!


    "Coming!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    The sky, eight small black spots, line up, proud to walk in the void.


    Only heard the sound of the roar, the fury to the extreme momentum, released from the eight small black spots.


    The momentum went straight into the sky and broke the thick clouds into eight big holes.The dazzling sunlight, shining on them from the eight holes, was like putting a layer of gold armor on them!


    Step by step, they walked in the direction of burning Tiancheng.


    Every step, there are ripples under your feet.


    Every step is awe inspiring.


    Every step is just like the end of the world.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, it seems that there are only eight upright heroes like the God of war.


    On them, there are runes circulating, profound meanings spreading and infinite power!


    Everyone''s attention, they''re attracted to it.


    Zhuge has no me and the moon saint''s laughter, do not know when, it has stopped abruptly.


    Inside and outside the burning sky city, there was no sound.


    All the warriors were staring at the eight figures.


    Time, as if suspended in general.


    But the eight figures are still in action.


    Eight people, like only a moment, but also like a century.


    In short, in the eyes of all the warriors, they suddenly appeared and suddenly approached the city of burning heaven.


    It was not until they shuttled from the outside of the city of burning heaven, from the soldiers who surrounded the city, and entered the city Lord''s house. After entering the city Lord''s house, the sound of one after another was heard.


    "What is the matter?


    Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun, those who are poor and afraid of saints, as well as the fairies of Feihong. They are clearly only half step sages. How can they become the first level sages at the same time


    "How terrible! Just now, I thought Gu Xuan was lying.


    I never thought that there was such an adverse event in the world


    "Eight first-class kings! No wonder yingtianzong was rated as the first giant force in the world


    "Although Feihong fairy is the leader of Zhuque Xianzong, it seems that she was promoted together with Mo Jingyun.


    The world''s first Danti ancient Xuan, has it become a Dansheng ancient Xuan?


    Otherwise, how can we help eight people to be promoted to the first rank at the same time? "


    "It''s impossible. Gu Xuan is definitely not a Dansheng.


    But to be sure, the people who are close to yingtianzong have developed!


    Whether it is the Zhuque Xianzong or the Ouyang aristocratic family, the number of saints will be greatly increased from now on! "


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion.


    Some doubt, some shock, some envy, some envy, some hate teeth itch, but there is nothing to do.


    "How could it be? How could that be possible! "


    The water saint is activated from the puppet state.


    "In just ten days, how could eight of them have been promoted from half step to the first level!


    Gu Xuan, what did you do?


    What kind of treasure have you got after your disappearance for a hundred years that you can do such a thing? "


    Zhuge has no ego, the wind fills the building, and the emperor Shuoyue stares at Gu Xuan in the same way, hoping to get an explanation from him.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "As I said earlier, although I have killed more than ten kings of the burning heaven realm, I have not weakened the overall strength of the burning heaven realm, but strengthened it.


    In fact, the reason is here!


    Those ten saints were all people with great fortune. Although they fell down, they still had eight threads of luck left behind and attached to me.


    And I transferred the power of eight threads of Qi to the most suitable eight and a half step sages.


    Finally, with the protection of the Lord of heaven, the eight first level sages were achieved!


    The course of the matter, though somewhat mysterious, is so.


    If you don''t believe me, you can ask them if I''m right


    Gu Xuan pointed to eight people in front of him.


    Eight people all drank in unison.


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    The word "yes" resounded through the sky.


    As soon as the words were spoken, the face of the fairy turned red for a moment.


    Fortunately, no one saw it.


    It''s not her style to casually agree with Gu Xuan''s lies.


    Poor fear of saints, Mo Jingyun, blood ancestors and others, naturally do not have any burden in their hearts, that is called a justifiable.


    It was as if they believed in Gu Xuan''s words.


    This makes Gu Xuan very happy, he is really good at teaching!


    However, this kind of ghost words made a crowd of martial arts onlookers look at each other, do not know whether to believe in ancient Xuan.


    After all, Qi Yun or something is too vague.


    The force of qi movement is attached to the body and can be transferred to other people, which is even more pulling.


    However, in addition to this kind of mysterious possibility, people really can''t think of any possibility, which can make yingtianzong suddenly appear eight first level saints!


    Don''t mention them. Even the water saint and the new moon sage are all in deep meditation.


    After pondering, they stare at Gu Xuan with angry eyes.


    "You''re Farting!"


    The emperor of Shuoyue was the most irascible and immediately scolded him.


    "It is true that Qi Yun does exist.


    You killed a dozen of the first level kings and captured their luck in the dark, which I believe.


    But you actually said, what kind of luck force is attached to you and transferred to other people by you, that is Farting!


    If Qi can be transferred so easily, do we still have to worry about dealing with the catastrophe of burning heaven?


    Find a group of people to kill, and concentrate their luck on one person. You can''t create a high-level emperor, even a peak emperor.


    If you don''t want to tell the truth, don''t play us like fools


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "All eight of them can prove that I am telling the truth.


    You are an outsider. You don''t believe it. I didn''t force you to believe it.


    Anyway, I''ll give you such an explanation, believe it or not. "


    The saint of new moon sneered: "nonsense! I''m an outsider. They''re all people who wear pants with you.


    Do they prove it for you? Is it credible? "


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    "Master of the new moon, do not slander us.


    There are not enough pants in the world for nine of us.


    What''s more, Feihong fairy is a girl. Your thoughts are really dirty!


    I''ll tell Princess rosefinch about this. You Li family had better be careful! "


    The emperor of the new moon was angry.


    This ancient Xuan, it is simply unreasonable, the point of his words, is the matter of nine people wearing a pair of trousers?


    Will you listen to people.


    He is preparing to refute, but Zhuge Wui has already preempted to speak.


    "Gu Xuan, it is really shocking that you should have eight more saints in Tianzong.


    But don''t think you can get away with them!


    You have killed more than a dozen of the first level saints in the burning heaven world. Even if you have eight more first level saints in yingtianzong, it is not enough!


    If you have the ability, you can call out a few more first level saints. Otherwise, you will still be sentenced to death for weakening the overall strength of the burning heaven world! "


    The emperor''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, you Gu Xuan, you almost fooled me!


    The sage son of Zhuge is right. You should know that among the saints you killed, whether it is the head of the Taoist sect, the head of Chen Huang Kingdom, or the former ancestor of our Li family, they are all very top-notch among the first-class sages.


    One against two, no more words.


    Not to mention the group of heavenly messengers led by the water saint. They are all the people cultivated by the heaven God.


    How can you compare with Tianzong, the so-called eight sages, in terms of status and status?


    Although Feihong fairy is of noble status, she is, in the final analysis, the patriarch of Zhuque Xianzong. Strictly speaking, she is not one of the people who should be Tianzong.


    As for those who are poor and afraid of saints, your disciple, as well as the spirits like those crooked melons and dates, are not worth mentioning.


    In a word, your sin can not be offset by the eight first rank kings!


    Today, you have to go to the nether world to repent. This is the way to go! "


    The wind all over the building also nodded.


    "Gu Xuan, unless you tell me the truth, how they were promoted to the emperor.


    If this method is useful for me to burn the heaven, you can naturally perform meritorious deeds and escape the death penalty.


    Otherwise, the day of next year will be your death day!


    Even if there are eight of them to help, you should live in one side, in our eyes, it is not worth mentioning!


    Once there is a war, you have no chance of winning! "


    The water Saint nodded his approval.


    "Good! Gu Xuan, you are dead today.


    The only way to promote these eight people to the throne at the same time is to give you a way to liveWith his hands on his back and a face, Gu Xuan was indifferent to the threat of Shuoyue emperor.


    "How they were promoted, my Lord has already said.


    What''s more, the patriarch said that he didn''t weaken the overall strength of the burning heaven realm, that is not!


    All of them are saints, so don''t mention the status, dignity or nobility.


    Martial arts, to the strength of respect!


    You say that the head of the gate, the head of the Chen emperor, and the former ancestor of the Li family, can fight one against the other, and he is the top first rank emperor.


    But how do you know that yingtianzong''s eight sages are weaker than them?


    In the eyes of my patriarch, all of them are top-notch ones who can defeat two by one!


    Their strength, added up, is far better than the dozens of first-class monarchs I killed.


    Strictly speaking, the overall strength of burning heaven has indeed increased a lot. "


    As soon as this remark was made, those present were in a great uproar.


    At the same time, the appearance of the eight first order sages of yingtianzong was really shocking.


    However, their achievements in the realm of the first emperor were just a few days. Their foundation was not stable. Maybe even the wounds they suffered during the robbery had not recovered. How can they be compared with the emperor Chen and other people?


    The emperor Chen and others, however, have experienced a hundred years of drastic changes in the world of burning the sky. They have been killed out of a sea of corpses and blood.


    It''s totally different from those who were promoted by Gu Xuan and those who were poor and afraid of saints.


    A conspiracy smile flashed across the corner of the water saint''s mouth.


    Since Gu Xuan made a big statement about the strength of the eight yingtianzong men, it would be easy to do so.


    Water Saint Zun looked at the poor and afraid of saints and others with a look of appreciation.


    "Since the ancient Xuanzong refused to admit that it weakened the overall strength of the burning heaven world, he was so confident in the strength of the eight of them.


    I can prove my innocence.


    On my side, I sent ten first level saints to fight with the eight new emperors of yingtianzong.


    If yingtianzong wins, I will admit that the ancient Xuanzong master is not only innocent, but also meritorious.


    How about it? "


    Hearing the speech, a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    The smile flashed away without anyone noticing.


    He has just said so many words, isn''t it that he leads the water saint in this direction?


    Problems that can be solved in one battle are not problems.


    Zhuge, without me, looked at Gu Xuan with pride.


    The proposal of water saint is exactly what they think.


    You Gu Xuan is not crazy, not confident?


    As long as you promise to fight, you should Tianzong, the eight sages, all have to account here!


    Seeing that Gu Xuan didn''t answer immediately, the sage of Shuo Yue decided that Gu Xuan''s words were mostly boastful.


    Otherwise, how can we not dare to fight?


    He ran quickly and said:


    "why, what the ancient Xuanzong leader said just now was all boasting?


    Do you dare not compare now?


    Or, on our side, we should reduce the number of two first-class monarchs to eight to eight, right? "


    Gu Xuan had a firm answer.


    "No way!"


    The emperor of the new moon was more proud of his smile. With eight against eight, Gu Xuan had no courage to fight.


    It seems that the eight first rank monarchs of yingtianzong are of great strength.


    Maybe, even the realm has water.


    In this case, it will force Gu Xuan to fight.


    The idea of water saint is similar to that of the new moon emperor.


    He has a benevolent manner.


    "In this case, let''s just say that we have six people and you have eight people!


    However, in advance, there is no sword... "


    Gu Xuan did not wait for the water saint to finish, then interrupted him.


    "No, no!


    I should be the emperor of the eight sages, with eight to twelve, all of the stool appropriate, how can eight to eight or even eight to six?


    Isn''t that bullying? What''s the point of winning? "


    Water Saint Zun and Shuo Yue Sheng Jun were stunned.


    For a moment, there was no response.


    At this time, I saw the poor afraid of saints scornfully staring at the water saint, a step forward, stood out.


    "We''re going to fight sixteen!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    As soon as the words of the poor and afraid of saints came out, the noisy scenes inside and outside the city suddenly became quiet.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Many of the warriors took out their ears and doubted that they were hearing hallucinations again.


    Just now, they seemed to hear that the poor and afraid of saints said that they would fight sixteen?


    Ha ha, I must have heard a mistake. I''ve heard more than one "ten".


    He said, it should be six, right?


    "Eight of you even want to meet the sixteen first-class kings?


    Are you crazy? Or are you impatient to live? "


    The emperor of the new moon looked at the poor and afraid of the saints.


    He was the sage of Shuoyue, the great ancestor of the Li family. He had no idea how many years of existence he had been in. He could only use one enemy and two enemies to deal with the messengers of heaven at the level of the first emperor.


    With one enemy three, we can only protect ourselves and have no confidence of winning.


    At present, the group of people who had just been promoted to the first rank of the emperor, and they were about 10 days old at most, actually all wanted to fight against two?


    How crazy is it to say such nonsense?


    Two against one, that''s about the same!


    Zhuge Wu I gave a cold smile.


    "Since the saints of yingtianzong are so confident, we should not let them down if we do not fulfill them?


    What''s more, how can the noble monarch repent in front of all the elite and powerful people in the burning heaven


    Zhuge Wui hastened to speak out, to sit down and be afraid of what the sage had just said, so that Gu Xuan had no chance to veto it.


    Shuishengzun squinted and didn''t give Gu Xuan a chance to speak.


    "The sage son of Zhuge is right. Master Gu Xuan, since you want to fight against the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China with one enemy, two with eight sages, then I will help you!


    The ancient Emperor Xuanzong has designated a battlefield. Let''s start now! "


    Gu Xuan was holding his chin, and he was trying to talk.


    After a long time, he looked at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "The poor are afraid of the elder. You are the supreme elder of yingtianzong. Why are you so impulsive?


    You know, this kind of words, should be by... "


    Hearing this, shuishengzun thought that Gu Xuan was going to repent and interrupted Gu Xuan''s words.


    "Master Gu Xuan, didn''t you just say that eight against twelve is Ying Tianzong''s bullying?


    That should be the strength of the eight new generation of Tianzong monarchs, I am afraid it is not a problem to fight against the 16 first rank monarchs.


    Moreover, since the poor and afraid of saints are the elders of yingtianzong, his words can naturally represent yingtianzong.


    Now that words have been spoken, there is no regret.


    Otherwise, the ancient Xuanzong will admit the felony of seriously weakening the overall strength of the burning heaven world! "


    Gu Xuan''s face was embarrassed.


    The emperor of the new moon and Zhuge Wui both saw this, and their faces were full of satisfaction.


    It seems that Gu Xuangang was just talking big words, but he didn''t expect that he was interrupted by the poor and afraid saints who would misunderstand him before he finished his sophistry.


    Now, the ancient Xuan must have been difficult to get off.


    "Master Gu Xuan, I don''t have to worry about the site.


    I''m willing to do it for you! "


    In the eyes of the saint of new moon, the color of cunning is full. With a wave of his big hand, a round of white jade plate is already hanging in the void.


    Hum!


    There was a buzz.


    The white jade plate grows at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, it has become a full circle, covering the sky and blocking the sun, hanging above the burning city.


    There was a shadow over the whole city hall.


    "This is a ready-made arena!


    Ancient Xuan patriarch, water saint, order your men to be in place.


    For this battle, Ben can''t wait


    The emperor of New Moon said warmly.


    The poor man who was afraid of the saint gazed at the emperor and snorted coldly.


    "Old fox!"


    He scolded in a low voice, but all those present could hear clearly.


    The saint of Shuoyue, who always had a bad temper, just laughed and didn''t mean to investigate.


    In his eyes, the poor and afraid of saints is already a dead man.


    Why bother with a dead man.


    "Well, in that case, there is no way.


    Poor afraid of the elder, Feihong fairy, Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun, fairy, Xuezu, Xiaolv, Dashi, eight of you, represent me to the Tianzong and go to the challenge arena! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the white jade plate hanging in the void with a look of regret.


    Eight people, who are poor and afraid of saints, act in a neat and uniform way, like flowing clouds and flowing water. When they step out, they stand in the middle of the white jade plate.


    Water saints four people, pupil at the same time slightly shrink.


    These eight people gave them the feeling that they were just like one person, with a sense of unspeakable coordination.With just one simple step, they can understand that these eight men may have a very powerful battle array.


    I''m afraid that''s how confident they are!


    However, the water saints did not mean to worry.


    This battle, they win!


    Shuishengzun and fengmanlou two people, lips moved, each issued a command.


    All of a sudden, the sixteen figures passed through the heavy figures surrounding the burning city and gathered in the direction of the white jade plate.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the sixteen figures lightly, and finally looked at the poor and afraid of saints with a look of complaint.


    "Well, what a pity. I wanted to say that we wanted to play twenty.


    I blame you. I''m afraid of the elder. Now I can only fight sixteen. Even if I win, it''s disgraceful. "


    Once this was said, it was quiet again inside and outside the city of burning heaven.


    The emperor Shuoyue was stroking his beard. When he heard the words, he felt a pain in his chin. He almost pulled his beard off.


    The sixteen young sages, who were rubbing their hands and were flying towards the direction of the white jade plate, were shocked by Gu Xuan''s words and almost didn''t fall from the sky.


    The four guards beside the building were also slightly changed.


    Obviously, what Gu Xuan said, eight to twenty, counted the four of them.


    The water Saint Zun, the new moon emperor several people, the corners of the mouth twitch a few times, the face Qi Qi showed the color of anger.


    Gu Xuan''s words look down on people!


    There are only twenty-four of the four great forces who came to burn Tiancheng.


    Four of them are still water saints and fengmanlou.


    Obviously, these four big men will not fight, otherwise, there will be some suspicion of bullying people.


    In addition to the four big men, the rest of the first level of the emperor, of whom 12 are heavenly messengers, and the other eight are Dharma protectors and guards of the holy gate.


    In all, there were only twenty first-class monarchs.


    At present, a full 16 first level sages have been sent out, which is twice as many as the eight sages of yingtianzong.


    And Gu Xuan actually said that it was disgraceful to win these 16 people?


    If this is not a disgrace, is it not a matter of whether you win or lose when you are 16 to 8 on your own side?


    "Bullying too much!"


    The water Saint bit his teeth.


    Whoosh!


    The sixteen figures, which had fallen on the white jade plate, surrounded the eight poor and afraid saints.


    Boom! Boom!


    A powerful monarch''s momentum broke out in an instant and went straight to the sky.


    The unique prestige that only belongs to the emperor''s realm, which makes the air within the range of thousands of meters around the corner stagnate.


    Around the white jade plate, the warriors of the four great forces retreated one after another and flew away to the position far away from the white jade plate.


    The terrible pressure of the twenty-four first magistrates made it difficult for them to breathe, as if their bodies would turn into meat cakes at any time.


    In the distance, the famous watchers of various forces stepped back and flew to the higher sky.


    They want to look down and see what comes next.


    It is rare to see such a scene.


    "Before the battle begins, I want to ask.


    In order not to weaken the overall strength of the burning heaven realm, shall we stop fighting this time? "


    With his hands on his back and a faint smile on his face, Gu Xuan looked at the water saint.


    This is his last chance to give water to the Holy One.


    The water Saint smiles coldly.


    "Is there anything to say about the battle in the realm of the emperor?


    Unless one side admits defeat, life or death will not matter! "


    Gu Xuan nodded without expression.


    "In that case, let''s live or die.


    However, I would like to add that those who are out of the challenge arena are the losers. They are not allowed to pursue and kill, and they are not allowed to continue to participate in the battle.


    How about it? "


    The water Saint gave a deep smile.


    "Do you want to leave a way for your own people?


    Only if they can get out of the arena.


    It''s up to you. The one who leaves the arena is the loser. The two sides fight until there is only one king standing on the challenge arena!


    Now, the Holy One declares, the battle begins


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    White jade on the ring.


    The atmosphere of the arrow drawing out has reached its peak.


    A group of eight people on one side and a group of sixteen people on the other side are fighting each other.


    It is a common means for the strong to attack directly and seize the opportunity when one side is defeated.


    The momentum of the two sides was pounding each other, and there was a stalemate.


    This situation did not last long.


    I saw a young king of the holy gate, his lips moving, as if carrying on the transmission.


    Then, the messenger of heaven and the sixteen sages of the holy gate suddenly split the momentum into two parts.


    The two momentum turned into two giant dragons, one left and one right, and attacked the eight yingtianzong people from two directions.


    The eight men did not change their faces and made a color of response. They also divided the momentum into two parts to deal with the enemy''s attack.


    Boom!


    On the white jade ring, there were two loud sounds.


    The whole arena is shaking.


    Within the scope of the challenge arena, the space is heavily broken. The warriors outside can''t even see the scene clearly.


    Many warriors in Xuansheng''s realm were pale and almost didn''t fall from the sky.


    Although they are far away from each other, they still feel the pressure of terror because of the power of confrontation of the powerful in the realm of the emperor.


    "Is this the battle between the strong in the realm of the sovereign? It''s horrible!


    When we watch the battle, we all have a feeling of physical and mental tremor and suffocation. If we are affected, I''m afraid we will turn into powder in a moment! "


    "Just now, it was just a momentum collision. It was so strong.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be the end of the world if we really fight later. "


    The warriors of the major forces, even a group of warriors of the four great forces, began to discuss one after another.


    They were excited to see the king level warriors fighting in groups.


    "You said, just now momentum collision, who can seize the opportunity?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? On one side, there are 16 first level monarchs, and on the other side, there are only eight. You can see from your knees that the messenger of heaven and the holy gate must have completely suppressed yingtianzong. "


    "If you lose your first chance, you will fall behind step by step.


    Ying Tianzong is doomed to lose this time! "


    All the voices of discussion supported the messenger of heaven and the holy gate.


    After listening for a long time, Gu Xuan didn''t hear anyone who supported Ying Tianzong.


    Even though he had been lying on the ground pretending to be dead, and now he had gathered in the crowd to watch the battle, he did not say a word of kindness for Ying Tianzong.


    This makes Gu Xuan very dissatisfied, glared at the withered grass in the distance.


    The withered grass half saint was glared and struck a spirit of excitement.


    "I think Ying Tianzong will win!"


    The withered grass cried.


    Unfortunately, just after the call, a series of fists, then toward the withered grass half Saint hit.


    "What''s out of group, get out of here!"


    "Yingtianzong''s running dog, dead open!"


    The dead grass is half holy and runs away.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Those people who look down upon others are waiting for Ying Tianzong to slap them in the face!


    On the white jade challenge arena, the space that was broken and twisted due to the momentum collision finally recovered the calm.


    As soon as I saw the situation above the arena, the originally noisy warriors were all silent for a moment.


    Then, there was an uproar.


    "How could it be?"


    The eyes of the emperor of the new moon were full of surprise.


    The son of Zhuge frowned. It was obvious that this situation was beyond his expectation.


    Just now, eight people of yingtianzong and sixteen of Tiandao messengers and holy gate were equally matched!


    Both sides are still in a state of confrontation!


    The momentum of the two sides is still fighting against each other, and there is no sign of stopping.


    No one thought that would be the result.


    With the power of the sixteen sages, they could not suppress the eight yingtianzong people and take advantage of them.


    Otherwise, the sixteen sages will surely launch a real attack, firmly seize the opportunity, and then wait for the opportunity to kill the enemy.


    They didn''t do it for one reason. They didn''t have a chance to seize the opportunity!


    "Hum! Don''t compete with each other any more. The momentum of these guys is more refined and more perfect than us.


    Go straight to war, cut them apart and break them all in one


    Just now he thought of dividing the momentum into two parts and attacking him with a commanding tone.


    The remaining fifteen monarchs, in accordance with their words, directly restrained their momentum.The sixteen sages, one after another, attacked the eight people of yingtianzong.


    They want to separate the eight yingtianzong people gathered together first!


    For a moment, a full of 24 first-class monarchs started a rather chaotic close combat.


    Boom! Boom!


    The shadow of the fist, the shadow of the leg, and the treasures of various short weapons have differentiated into many illusions.


    For a time, there are so many people flying around.


    Fists and feet fight, weapons collide, and the sound of energy bombards your ears.


    The space above the white jade challenge arena is even more broken. No one can see clearly who the opponent is except Gu Xuan and Shui Shengzun.


    Even the four guards of fengmanlou, such as the four people of Lingzi and jinzhizi, were dazzled and could not see it clearly.


    We can see the degree of adhesion in the war.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes focused on a saint who participated in the war.


    The king was the one who had given orders twice in a row.


    That man, Gu Xuan knew, was Mr. Liu, who was forced to be a spiritual pet by him in the war of Shengbang Dabi ranking.


    On Mr. Liu''s side, there were three others standing.


    Two of them are also the spiritual pet of ancient Xuan, Lu Ming and crocodile Dragon King.


    However, the three people at the moment, compared with the three who had become the favorite of ancient Xuanling, seemed to have completely changed three people.


    When they appeared, Gu Xuan had made contact with them on purpose.


    Unfortunately, when the three saw him, there was no awe in their eyes, as if Gu Xuan was just a stranger.


    This is similar to the situation of Xiong Bahuang, who has become one of the four guards of fengmanlou and has not participated in the war.


    This made Gu Xuan more alert and curious about the so-called holy gate.


    One hundred years ago, something must have happened after the holy list contest ended. Otherwise, Xiong Bahuang and others, as their former spiritual pets, would never have no awe for themselves.


    Next to Mr. Liu, the last of the three, though not much in common with Gu Xuan, was also the most powerful beast in the list of saints, named four Dragon dragons.


    The four dragons were transformed into a human figure with only one head, but on his forehead, there were three sarcomas, on which there were indistinct eyes, ears, mouth and nose, which were obviously formed by his other three heads.


    These four men are the most powerful among the 16 sages on the side of the heavenly messenger and the holy gate. It is not too much to call them the core.


    Mr. Liu is the core of the core.


    Although they were all fighting against the enemy, the other three were protecting Mr. Liu intentionally or unintentionally.


    "What''s the secret about Mr. Liu?"


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    It''s not normal for a man of the holy gate to be able to command the messenger of heaven instead of being commanded by the messenger of heaven.


    When Gu Xuan was observing Mr. Liu, he took out a flag in his hand.


    "The battlefield has been divided. Next, it''s time to kill!"


    He waved the flag!


    Eight six pointed star array will appear at the foot of eight people of yingtianzong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    As soon as the six pointed star array came out, the eight people in yingtianzong felt that they took root under their feet, and an irresistible suction forced them to stay firmly in place.


    A long string of runes, which are completely condensed by energy, appear like vines from the six pointed star array at the feet of the eight and extend along their feet to them.


    In an instant, the eight people of yingtianzong were already bound and could not move.


    In front of each six pointed star array, there are two heavenly emissaries and the holy king on the side of the holy gate to keep a close watch on the eight people in the array to prevent them from escaping the array.


    Looking at this scene, the pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks slightly.


    "What a curse! In that flag, there is a real wooden binding mantra!


    No wonder Mr. naliu became the leader of the battle. Even the twelve envoys of heaven had to listen to him!


    One side is sealed with the real wood binding mantra, which can be called a terrifying weapon.


    With this flag in, Mr. Nalu, it is absolutely possible to have one enemy and two!


    At least, if the emperor of Shuoyue has no stronger means, with the strength he has shown before, this Mr. Liu will be on top of him! "


    Gu Xuan''s heart smacked his tongue.


    If only one of his subordinates has such strength, how strong should he be?


    Not only did Gu Xuan recognize the "true wood binding holy mantra", but also a number of martial artists who watched the battle, as well as many people with strong eyesight, recognized this mantra.


    "The real wood binding holy mantra, which is one of the most powerful and can be called Forbidden magic.


    Its application conditions are very strict, and it needs to consume longevity and blood essence.


    Of course, if it is sealed in advance in the emperor''s order, there will be no such trouble.


    Its power is even more terrifying. Although it is impossible to kill the enemy, it is unique in trapping the enemy.


    It can be said that once this mantra is cast when fighting between the strong at the same level, it will win.


    Once you get into this mantra, it''s hard to break free from the shackles within ten seconds! "


    An old scholar of martial arts was chatting among a group of half step sages.


    When people heard the words, their faces became ugly.


    "In ten seconds, absolutely can''t break free?


    That''s terrible! "


    "So the messenger of heaven and the holy gate will win!


    If you are not bound, you can still support for a while.


    Once you are bound, you have to close your eyes and wait for death. "


    "Ha ha, that''s what happens if you dare to fight against the water saint!"


    "The most powerful force in the world, yingtianzong, will be removed from the burning heaven."


    The crowd of martial artists, whether from the four great forces or from afar, were all talking about it.


    No one thinks that the eight sages of yingtianzong have a chance to save their lives when they are bound.


    It seems that it is.


    Eight people, such as the poor and afraid of the saints, the elves, the emperor and so on, remained motionless after being bound, neither struggling nor showing the color of fear.


    In the eyes of Mr. Liu and others, the eight sages of yingtianzong were completely frightened and had given up their resistance.


    Because they are bound from the moment, should have been clear, this is in a short period of time, absolutely can not get rid of the shackles.


    Ten seconds, for the king level strong, can do too much.


    "Kill!"


    Mr. Liu waved the flag and issued the command.


    Suddenly, outside the eight six pointed star array, eight heavenly emissaries raised their weapons and prepared to launch a killing attack. They wanted to kill the eight sages of yingtianzong in one fell swoop!


    It seems that the whole white jade ring is covered with blood.


    "Gu Xuan, it''s all over.


    This battle, you lost


    The water Saint laughed.


    The emperor of new moon also laughed.


    They seem to have seen the eight sages of yingtianzong with their heads on the ground.


    In the face of their sarcasm, Gu Xuan responded to them with a look like a fool.


    If the eight sages of yingtianzong fought separately, maybe they would suffer great losses before the real wood binding mantra.


    Unfortunately, they are all standing on a challenge arena now!


    Mr. Liu thought that if he trapped eight people alone in the six star array, he could cut off the tacit understanding between them. It was a dream and a joke!


    "Die!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of eight drinks exploded in the sky.


    Outside the six mans star array, the eight saints who released the killing attack, waving their weapons in their hands, bombarded the poor and afraid of saints and the elves emperor with a killing attack.


    And, it all goes to the heart.Once hit, the poor and afraid of the saints and the eight elves must die on the spot.


    However, at this critical moment, the sudden change has taken place!


    Poor afraid of saints, elves, emperors and other eight faces, at the same time revealed a trace of sneer.


    The majestic energy burst out from eight of them.


    This energy, turned into a green rune.


    The green runes, combined together, became chains. With a whoosh, they fell on the eight heavenly messengers who launched the attack.


    In an instant, the eight heavenly messengers who launched the attack could not move.


    They, too, are bound.


    "How could it be? How can we win the real wood binding mantra


    The eight heavenly messengers, who were bound, immediately realized what was going on and made a voice of panic.


    "How could that be?


    How can you eight use real wood to bind the Holy spell?


    This is an excellent mantra among the wooden skills. Even the sage king who specializes in the way of wood can not necessarily learn it.


    How can all of you eight be


    Mr. Liu also showed a look of panic.


    He is the head of the four Dharma protectors of the holy gate. He has cultivated a sacred willow for unknown years. He can display the "true wood binding holy mantra" only by relying on the flag of the king''s order!


    How could the eight newly promoted emperors of yingtianzong be able to display all of them?


    With this question in mind, besides Mr. Liu, there are also a number of other warriors watching the war.


    The proud laughter of the water saint and the new moon Saint had already stopped abruptly. Their faces were unbelievable, and they could not think of what had happened.


    The eight envoys of the heavenly way all wanted to kill the eight people of yingtianzong, but somehow they were all hit by the "true wood binding holy mantra"?


    However, this is more than that!


    "Broken!"


    According to the eight sages of Tianzong, Qi Qi gave out a violent drink.


    See eight green halo, spread from the foot of eight people, like ripple general, beautiful.


    The six pointed star array at the foot of eight people collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The runic chains that wound around them also broke in an instant and fell to pieces.


    Before landing, it completely becomes idle energy, dissipates, and has no more half silk power.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted from Mr. Liu''s mouth.


    His "true wood binding mantra" was broken at the same time, and the huge power of counterattack had already hit his body through the flag in his hand.


    Fortunately, most of the power of counterattack was absorbed by the flag of war, and his injuries were not serious.


    But in his hand, there were countless cracks in the flag, which was at the level of emperor ordered by the emperor. Finally, it exploded with a bang and was completely destroyed.


    For a moment, the arena was silent.


    Nobody thought of this situation.


    In the distance, all the martial artists of various forces who were watching the crowd widened their eyes and opened their mouths.


    The old scholar, who had a deep understanding of the mantra, was so stupefied that he forgot to fly. He fell from the sky and made a scream, breaking the silent situation.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Water Saint Zun responded and angrily looked at Gu Xuan and roared.


    "It''s you. You must cheat!"


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "Incompetent and furious, you and Mr. Liu seem to have the same IQ.


    Open your small eyes to see clearly that beautiful and indifferent fairy in green, you should know where you lost.


    Just a willow spirit, in front of a tree elf emperor, playing the way of wood, I don''t know whether to praise you for your courage or to call you ignorant.


    This wave, this wave is rank suppression!


    Rank suppression, okay?


    You let a little snake play with the way of water in front of a real dragon. Besides looking for death, I really can''t think of a second way. "


    Gu Xuan''s words gave a sudden feeling to those who did not understand the situation of the war.


    However, only a group of sages knew that although Gu Xuan''s words seemed reasonable, they were untenable when they were studied in depth.


    It''s a pity that the onlookers are clear and those in charge are fascinated.


    When Mr. Liu was stimulated by Gu Xuan''s words, he was already full of fear when he looked at the elf emperor.


    The tyranny of the spirit emperor really made him uncomfortable. There was a sign of being suppressed.


    Just now, he relied on the emperor''s order, and there were so many people that he didn''t care at all. But now, he always feels that the feeling of being suppressed is getting stronger and stronger.


    Just then!


    On the eight sages of yingtianzong, the momentum was surging and the majestic energy broke out!


    Fight back, go!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    "Go away!"


    Yingtianzong eight people, together with a violent drink.


    At the same time, they put out a very strong fist technique, and one punch was to blow out.


    The eight messengers of heaven who were bound by the "true wood binding holy mantra" changed their faces.


    They couldn''t resist at all. They could only watch themselves being hit with despair.


    In the case of being totally unprepared, being boxed by a strong man of the same level, there is no second possibility except death.


    They all closed their eyes.


    Bang bang bang!


    I feel a pain in my chest.


    They know very well that the sharp pain is just the beginning, and soon, there will be more powerful force to break their internal organs and meridians, and make them die.


    However, they waited for a long time. Apart from feeling that they were flying back, they did not wait for the imagination to destroy their vitality.


    The eight envoys of heaven opened their eyes and looked puzzled.


    In an instant, the doubt turned into a surprise.


    They''re not dead!


    They''re just flying backwards out of the ring!


    Although they were injured, they were not serious enough to affect their fighting power, let alone die.


    After a few seconds, the "real wood binding mantra" on them quickly dissipated.


    "What is the matter?


    They didn''t kill us? "


    An emissary of heaven could not help murmuring.


    "Just waste your food anyway.


    To kill you is to pollute the hands of the Holy One!


    Next time I dare to be arrogant in front of this holy one, and I will kill you again


    The poor fearing Saint glanced at the eight heavenly messengers who had been knocked out of the challenge arena, and said with pride.


    Dashi, Xiaolv, and Xuezu gave a big white eye to the poor and afraid of saints.


    How thick skinned this old man is!


    Clearly, he didn''t make much effort. When the eight people communicated, the king of the spirit advocated not killing people, but driving people out of the challenge arena.


    Now, as if he is the same as the old man in charge of the war.


    It''s shameless!


    The poor and afraid of saints feel the idea of several big stones, and their old faces are not red. Fortunately, they are thick skinned and dark, and others can''t see them.


    Looking back on the scene just now, the poor and afraid of saints are still in fear.


    In fact, at the beginning of the competition, they gathered the strength of eight people to form a battle line. In addition, they were interlinked with each other, and naturally broke out a strong strength without losing ground.


    But they did not realize that the sinister Mr. Liu secretly ordered that the messengers of heaven and the saints on the side of the holy gate should divide the battlefield.


    What''s more, Mr. Liu, leaning against a flag, put out a wooden mantra and bound them all alone.


    At that time, the poor and afraid of saints were simply stunned. He was already looking forward to it. Gu Xuan helped him in time.


    Fortunately, there is an elf emperor.


    The spirit emperor was born to be the best in the wood line, and his attainments in the wood line road were beyond all people''s imagination.


    When she was still in Xuansheng''s life, she had already understood it.


    At the moment, she is already in the realm of the holy king, and she has already used this mantra with great perfection.


    Mr. Liu had to rely on a flag sealed with a mantra in order to use this mantra, but the spirit emperor was different.


    She can cast this mantra on her own.


    Therefore, she immediately shared this mantra with the other seven people, and transferred her own wood line power to the seven people, guided them, and exerted this mantra at the same time.


    After that, breaking free from the shackles of the eight was also the power of the spirit emperor.


    This kind of thing, even if it is with excellent eight saints, it is difficult to achieve.


    After all, there are differences between the martial arts and the martial arts.


    But for eight, it''s not hard.


    They have the same heart and mind. They can do the same thing in every move, even facial expression, heart beat and breath. At the same time, they can do it with one skill.


    However, the spirit emperor''s hand, even if not one enemy eight, but at least will be the "true wood bound holy mantra", a row of eight times.


    Her spirit and energy, Shou yuan and blood essence can not be replenished overnight.


    A few people who are afraid of saints have obviously felt that the spirit emperor has been weakened a lot.


    However, outsiders can not see it at all.


    On the face of the elf emperor, there was no expression at all. He just stared at Mr. Liu lightly. A touch of green light flashed in his eyes, which was full of deterrent power.


    This made Mr. Liu, who was already afraid of the spirit emperor, even more frightened."What is that? Gu Xuan, are you insulting this holy one


    The water Saint looked at Gu Xuan coldly and was very angry.


    He just said that the battle on the white jade arena is a matter of life and death!


    Everyone knew that he wanted to kill all the eight sages of yingtianzong.


    But now, the eight sages of yingtianzong have a chance to kill the eight heavenly messengers, but they just drive them out of the arena.


    Return good for evil, set a high sentence!


    This is a good thing for the whole burning heaven world.


    Many of the martial arts watchers have changed their views on Tianzong, believing that the ancient Xuanzong master could hardly understand the meaning.


    The previous one-sided public opinion has pulled back a large part.


    There are even many warriors who have begun to speak well of Ying Tianzong. They think that the messenger of heaven and the holy gate should stop as soon as they are satisfied and cancel the battle.


    Of course, such sounds are rare.


    But no matter how little, for the water saint, it is also a very harsh sound.


    He believes that Gu Xuan deliberately ordered the eight sages of Tianzong to do so to show his magnanimity and humiliate him!


    Although Gu Xuan did not give an order, he would not deny it.


    He gave a smile.


    "I am not afraid that I will be put on a hat that weakens the overall strength of the burning heaven world?


    Why, your men are alive. Aren''t you happy? "


    A ferocious color flashed in the eyes of the water saint.


    "Well, don''t be proud!


    The fight is not over.


    You are so hypocritical that you can''t save the eight sages of yingtianzong!


    Mr. Liu of the holy gate is afraid of war, but I still have four envoys of heaven. They are not afraid of fighting.


    You four, what are you doing.


    In this war, only victory is allowed and no defeat is allowed.


    In order to protect the glory of the Lord of heaven, we will kill them at all costs! "


    The voice of the water Saint rings in the sky.


    This is equivalent to giving death orders to the four heavenly messengers still on the white jade challenge arena.


    Even the glory of the Lord of heaven has been moved out. The four heavenly messengers on the stage will not have a retreat!


    Boom!


    The only four messengers of heaven on the stage, full of pious color, burst out from them.


    A circle of air waves rippled from them.


    "I''ll go! Directly burned all the Shou yuan.


    As for it? "


    The corners of the mouth of the poor fear the saints.


    A crowd of onlookers were also surprised.


    The four envoys of the heavenly way, unexpectedly, directly burned all the Shouyuan, which made them have a layer of dead breath.


    In this case, whether they win or not, they will be dead end in this battle.


    "You, don''t lose to the messengers of heaven."


    The wind filled the building with cold sounds.


    In the arena, the fear in Mr. Liu''s eyes completely disappeared.


    If the wind fills the building, it''s like some kind of incantation.


    The four sages headed by Mr. Liu, without any hesitation, immediately burned all their Shouyuan in exchange for powerful energy.


    Poor afraid of saints a few people, the corners of the mouth is twitching a few times.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes finally appeared dignified color.


    The water saint and the wind fill the building. It''s cruel!


    Those eight people in the challenge arena are tough enough!


    Compared with the previous 16 sages, the eight sages who ignored life and death and tried their best to burn Shouyuan to fight were more difficult to deal with!


    Whoosh!


    Eight burning Shouyuan of the first level of the emperor, turned into eight competition, facing the eight people of yingtianzong, is to rush away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    Before the arrival of the people, a violent and extremely strong spirit has already impacted on the eight people of yingtianzong.


    "Spread out!"


    A flash of cold in the eyes of the poor and afraid Saint reminds him.


    The other seven, in fact, did not need to be reminded, and were already ready to disperse.


    There is no way, any burning all Shou yuan, fight to the death of the first order emperor, more terrible than the time bomb.


    They could explode at any time.


    And once it explodes, it''s an undifferentiated attack.


    Even their own people are fried the first level of the emperor, you are afraid?


    Together, once an enemy explodes, it is likely to affect several people, even all of them.


    After dispersing, at most one person will bear the threat of explosion. As long as you save your life, even if there is only one breath left, it will not be a problem.


    If you want to die, it''s not easy.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Ying Tianzong''s eight men, when their opponents attacked, flashed in succession, turned into eight competitions, and scattered to each area of the white jade challenge arena.


    The four messengers of heaven and the Four Saints of the holy gate are already in a state of red eyes and lose their senses.


    Each of them recognized a sage king of yingtianzong and directly pursued the past.


    In a moment, the sixteen first level sages on the challenge arena were entangled together.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the sound of a series of explosions, the space above the entire arena has become distorted.


    "Fool, what a fool!"


    Looking at the battle situation on the challenge arena, shuishengzun scolded.


    "The eight people of yingtianzong have been separated by you.


    You''re fighting one on one.


    Can''t we take the method of besieging and smash each one? "


    The voice of the water saint is not small.


    The crowd of martial artists watching in the distance could hear clearly.


    It''s a pity that the eight first rank monarchs who had burned all the longevity yuan on the stage had no more reason and were still fighting on their own.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and his original guess was finally confirmed.


    "As I expected, both the messengers of heaven and the people of the holy gate were brainwashed.


    Although they all look like normal people, they are afraid, afraid and happy.


    But in fact, their mind has been completely controlled for a long time.


    It''s just that they don''t realize it.


    Such behavior, compared with the art of soul refining, is more harmful to the harmony of heaven.


    The water saint and the wind fill the building. I am afraid that the evil causes planted by you will eventually bear the evil results that you can''t bear. "


    The water Saint grinned coldly, and there was an opportunity to kill in his eyes.


    "They are all willing to sacrifice themselves in order to serve the Lord of heaven. Don''t be alarmist.


    What''s more, with the blessing of the Lord of heaven, how can I lead to evil consequences?


    If you fight against the Lord of heaven many times, it will be you who will be haunted by evil deeds! "


    Compared with the anger of shuishengzun, fengmanlou was more calm. He didn''t explain or refute. He just stared at Gu Xuan, and his eyes flashed a strange color.


    This strange color made Gu Xuan feel a palpitation.


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly.


    He was sure that the sudden wind came out all over the building, and it must have a great future.


    Moreover, compared with the water saint, the danger is not known how many times!


    Boom!


    On the challenge arena, a huge explosion came.


    A heavenly emissary, in the battle with little green, blew himself up.


    This Tiandao emissary of Xiaolv is the weakest one among the first rank monarchs on the stage.


    Even if the burning of all Shou yuan, is not the small Green''s opponent, was small green hit back and forth.


    In the end, when Xiao green was about to take a heavy blow to it, he directly blew himself up.


    Little green was hit by the self explosion and flew out of the arena.


    When Gu Xuan waved his right hand, an invisible giant palm was formed in the void. He held the small green palm and threw it in front of Gu Xuan.


    At the moment, the small green looks extremely miserable, a body of scales broken at least half, there are deep visible bone scars on the back.


    "Yaya, the weakest guy, dares to fight with the strongest one. I''m looking for death!


    Unfortunately, in the end, I put sand in my eyes, and in the blink of an eye, he had a chance to explode.


    Otherwise Otherwise... "


    Little green looks disdainful, to their own injury, a good explanation, lest people look down on.


    Unfortunately, the words have not finished, they directly fainted in the past.


    Gu Xuan touched Little Green''s bald green head.


    "You''ve done very well."


    He threw a few pills into Xiaolv''s mouth, and then put Xiaolv into the hall of dragon birthday to let him have a good rest.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 2583

    White jade in a corner of the arena.


    Lu Ming''s four hooves generate wind, and his whole body of runes circulates. At an unimaginable speed, Lu Ming stealthily attacks the poor and afraid of saints!


    In a moment, he was only ten feet away from the poor and afraid of saints.


    In this case, at Lu Ming''s speed, even if the poor and afraid of saints immediately react, it is too late, and they are bound to be hit.


    Once hit, the poor and afraid of saints, even if they do not die, will also be severely damaged.


    If it had not been for Lu Ming, who had completely lost his mind and had only the idea of killing all the enemies in the arena, he would have shown a very proud smile.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that this smile of self satisfaction appeared on the face of the poor and afraid of saints.


    At this time, the sudden change was born!


    The distance between Lu Ming and the poor and afraid of saints is only half a Zhang.


    All of a sudden, stars burst out from the poor and afraid of saints.


    In the starlight, there are enough three mini stars, which are constantly rotating, releasing the power of the majestic stars.


    These forces of stars, in an instant, turned into a wall of stars.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming''s head just hit the wall of the stars.


    It can be called the terrible anti shock force, which shakes Lu Ming backward and flies out.


    The poor afraid Saint suddenly turned around, and in the jade bottle which originally contained the pills, a whish came out of the jade bottle, and he held it in his hand.


    With a wave of dust, the three mini stars around the poor and afraid of saints, just like three shells, pierced the space and directly hit Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming left three blood holes on his front legs and tail.


    "Ao Ao Hao --"


    Lu Ming shook his head wildly and made a howl.


    Three blood holes, so that his whole body energy, began to leak, he has not been able to hold on for long.


    "Damn it, I''ve got out of the way.


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s still going to die! "


    The poor and afraid of saints recited the Dharma formula, and the dust in his hand was waved again. A force of stars fell from the sky and bombarded Lu Ming''s head with incomparable momentum!


    "Seven stars in the dust! The seven stars of the master of Taoism


    The water Saint looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    The Taoist gate was destroyed by ancient Xuan.


    The Taoist sect leader was killed by Gu Xuan.


    The seven stars should have fallen into the hands of Gu Xuan.


    But I didn''t expect that he would give such valuable tools to the poor and afraid of saints!


    Even for Mo Jingyun or lixiyun, the water saint can think of it.


    After all, they are Gu Xuan''s disciples.


    But I never thought that he would give it to the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Damn it! It''s too insidious.


    This must be your order. First, hide the seven stars. Don''t use it.


    After that, he pretended to take out the jade bottle and take pills, but in fact, the jade bottle is a space treasure, which not only contains pills, but also contains seven stars.


    Although Lu Ming lost his reason, his fighting instinct was still there.


    If the poor and afraid of saints would take out seven stars to whisk the dust earlier, how could Lu Ming be hit?


    Sinister, you should be Tianzong people, all insidious home


    The water Saint scolded Gu Xuan.


    "Flattering!"


    A glance at the ancient water.


    Do you need to do it yourself?


    The poor are never afraid of themselves.


    Otherwise, where would they be so congenial with him?


    It''s not a family. You don''t go in.


    What''s more, it''s not over. What''s more, poverty is afraid of the insidiousness of the saints?


    "Hum, Gu Xuan, don''t be complacent!


    Once Lu Ming explodes, his power will be three times as powerful as the messenger of heaven.


    Don''t say one poor and afraid of saints, even two can''t stop it! "


    Water Saint Zun sneered.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the water Saint again, leaving him a look like a fool.


    Self explosion?


    Didn''t you wake up!


    Seven stars in the dust, once launched, can be enough to have seven Mini stars, now only three appear!


    If the four Mini stars had just attacked Lu Ming together, Lu Ming would have lost his fighting power immediately. He had no choice but to explode himself.


    But the poor and afraid of saints did not use them to launch attacks, which shows that he is ready to let Lu Ming even have no chance to explode himself!


    "Ouch


    On the challenge arena, Lu Ming, who was injured, suddenly drank a few times.


    He rushed to the poor and afraid of saints, and the power of destruction was already rippling on his body.


    Obviously, his fighting instinct has told him that in normal combat, he can no longer kill the enemy in front of him. Only when he explodes himself can he have a chance!´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 2584

    The breath of destructive power has spread to the whole white jade arena.


    The whole face of the new moon emperor was twitching.


    "I''ll go! You don''t want to play like this!


    My white jade plate, although it''s the emperor''s instrument, can''t stand the power of the six first level sages who burned all the Shouyuan at the same time!


    If it goes on like this, my white jade plate will be destroyed! "


    His heart was bleeding.


    The water Saint looked at the challenge arena and saw a lot of killing opportunities in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry. If the white jade plate is destroyed.


    I will compensate you for a piece of imperial instrument.


    Now the most important thing is to prevent anyone from making trouble. "


    The water saint''s respect means something. The light from the corner of his eyes is always on the ancient Xuan.


    The blood dripping heart of the holy emperor of the new moon just slightly improved a little, and quietly approached the ancient Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, no one will make trouble.


    Only the people on the challenge arena can participate in the battle.


    That''s fair! "


    Zhuge Wui also stood next to the emperor of the new moon with a cold smile.


    "The emperor Shuoyue is reasonable. I believe that the ancient Xuanzong will understand."


    Gu Xuan glanced at them and laughed scornfully.


    "If you want to save people, can you stop it with your rotten fish and shrimps?


    However, there is one thing you need to make clear.


    I should be the emperor of Tianzong. Do you need my Lord to rescue me?


    With eight to sixteen, they were able to drive eight envoys of heaven to the arena.


    Now, with seven to six, I should be Tianzong and I will win a great victory


    Ancient Xuan''s words are sonorous and powerful.


    However, to some people in shuishengzun, this is Gu Xuan''s performance of beating up a swollen face and filling a fat man.


    What is the advantage of the number of people in front of a group of saints who want to blow themselves up?


    In the arena, the space has been twisted to the extreme.


    The three messengers of heaven and the three saints of the holy gate have already swelled to the extreme, and they are about to explode!


    However, at this critical moment, the messenger of heaven, who was fighting with the spirit emperor, suddenly grew a branch.


    On the branches, there are more leaves, lush.


    The messenger of heaven, his skin, in a flash, became dry and full of cracks, like bark.


    The destructive power in him was fading away at an unimaginable speed.


    He became a tree man.


    The fairy emperor looked at the tree man with a slight frown.


    "I have already planted" real tree species "in your body. I wanted to turn you into a tree man who obeys my orders when you lose your sense.


    Unexpectedly, you suddenly want to blow yourself up.


    This emperor can only activate tree species in advance, so that you become a dead tree.


    It''s a pity that you should have done something else under this emperor. "


    The spirit emperor sighed and played a magic formula with one hand. With a bang, the tree man had already turned into dust.


    Just as the spirit emperor turned the angel of heaven in front of him into a tree man, several other sages of yingtianzong also put forward the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Dashi called a mountain up to 100 Zhang high, and pressed the crocodile Dragon King, the holy man who was ready to explode in front of him, into a meat cake, which made his final explosion into an empty dream.


    Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun joined hands to launch a joint attack method. They cut a heavenly messenger and a holy master on the edge of the explosion into four and a half.


    At the last moment, Feihong fairy sacrificed a piece of imperial equipment, which was a feather coat given to her by Princess Zhuque.


    The feather coat is like fire. Every feather on it is the feather of Princess rosefinch.


    As soon as the sacrifice came out, the whole arena was ablaze.


    Higher in the sky, a rosefinch, as if flying in the wings, in an instant, it turned into a red cloud, it seems that even the sky has penetrated a piece.


    Even though the wind filled the building with cold eyes, his eyes were full of fear.


    The water saint is even more worried.


    When he saw that the red bird feather coat was covering the messenger of heaven who could successfully explode himself and burn it to ashes, he felt a sense of great happiness in his heart.


    He just wanted to kill Feihong fairy.


    But now, even if you give him ten more guts, he doesn''t dare to have this idea.


    A feather coat made of rosefinch feather alone has such great power. God knows what terrible things will happen once Princess rosefinch gets angry?


    In this flash of magic Kung Fu, on the challenge arena, a huge explosion sound finally rang.


    The water saint''s heart immediately was a joy.


    "Finally, there is a successful self explosion!Now, Ying Tianzong will die at least one saint!


    Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, you should also taste the taste of the fall of the sage


    Shuishengzun laughed, as if he had killed a king yingtianzong, even if he had won the battle.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the water saint.


    "Fool!"


    On the challenge arena, a shower of blood was flying.


    Among the Seven Sages of yingtianzong, only six are still standing.


    The emperor of new moon also burst into laughter.


    He was happy, too.


    Ying Tianzong lost a saint, but his Li family had no loss. What he lost were the messengers of heaven and the sage king. Of course, he was happy.


    Another happy thing is that his white jade plate has not been damaged at all.


    The sage who finally succeeded in self explosion was the four Dragon dragons. His power of self explosion did not seem to affect the white jade plate. It was very lucky.


    However, with a smile, the emperor of Shuoyue couldn''t laugh.


    How strong is the power of self explosion of a saint who has burned all his Shouyuan and failed to affect the white jade plate?


    "Shuishengzun, you idiot, open your eyes and see clearly. Who is the one who was bombed into blood rain?"


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints can''t get used to the proud appearance of water saint.


    Water Saint Zun a Leng, seems to finally think of something, the original pride and excitement, instantly disappeared.


    It is the blood ancestor who is bombed into blood rain!


    As the guardian beast of yingtianzong, Xuezu is also well-known, especially among the major forces who pay close attention to yingtianzong.


    Although he was not strong in fighting, he was the most difficult one among all the saints in yingtianzong.


    There is no other reason, you can''t kill!


    At the thought of this place, shuishengzun found that the blood rain scattered all over the arena moved at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon gathered together and became a blood bat one man high.


    Xuezu grinned and showed his fangs.


    "If I hadn''t been afraid that the four Jiaolong''s self explosion might affect you, he would not even be qualified to turn me into a bloody rain if I had wrapped it up in the blood pool and accepted all the power of the explosion!


    It''s just a dragon. It''s not even a real dragon. If we fight alone, he can''t even touch the tail of his blood ancestor! "


    When the blood ancestor became a saint, he swore in front of all the people that he would be proud of himself. He would never be beaten into a bloody rain as before.


    Unexpectedly, the first battle after the achievement of the kingdom of the emperor, this oath was broken.


    This makes Xuezu feel very shameless.


    Therefore, we must say a little scene words, full of face.


    The poor, afraid of saints and others, nodded and said yes one after another, indicating that they were extremely in agreement with the words of the blood ancestor, giving them full face.


    "The battle is over and the victory is divided.


    This is enough to prove that my Lord did not weaken the overall strength of burning heaven.


    Even, it has greatly enhanced the overall strength of burning heaven.


    My Lord, not only innocent, but also meritorious!


    Now, you have nothing to say, water saint?


    Fengmanlou, Shuoyue Shengjun, Zhuge Shengzi, they must have no problem, right?


    The interrogation is over. The four of you can take people back. I''m sorry to send them back! "


    With a smile on his face, Gu Xuan looked at the water saints and made a "please" action.


    This is equivalent to asking for leave!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    After a moment''s order, a group of warriors from all major forces watching in the distance could not help but be disappointed.


    In particular, Tianchen shangguo, as well as the martial arts of wanxingmeng, are one by one hate gnashing teeth.


    Originally, they wanted to witness the destruction of ancient Xuan and the fall of yingtianzong.


    To my surprise, not only did Gu Xuan not fall, but also there were eight more first-class sages in yingtianzong, which greatly increased their strength.


    How can we not hate the two forces that have lost the emperor?


    As for the warriors of other major forces, the reason for coming here is more because of the entrance of the God killing cemetery.


    Unfortunately, it has now been proved that the entrance of the Necromancer''s cemetery is not under the city of burning heaven. They have made a trip in vain.


    As for the previous, they were fighting and killing Tianzong because they were misled by various public opinions.


    At present, even the four great forces have joined forces to find Gu Xuan and Ying Tianzong guilty. What is the significance of the so-called guilty public opinions before?


    Moreover, yingtianzong now has eight more first-class sages, each of whom has the ability to fight one against two, which can be regarded as a mainstay of the burning heaven realm to resist the catastrophe.


    Continue to find the trouble of Ying Tianzong, isn''t it nothing to find trouble?


    As a result, almost all the soldiers present believed that the crisis of yingtianzong had been completely resolved.


    I am afraid that the four great forces that have come together will retreat immediately.


    Including the poor and afraid of saints, Mo Jingyun and others, all think so.


    They flew down from the white jade ring and gathered around the ancient Xuan. They talked and laughed, praising several of them and mocking the water saint and the wind all over the building in a low voice.


    Of course, the whisper is to be quiet, but as long as there is a sound, it is no different from deliberately saying that the water saint will listen to it.


    Even though they were far away from each other, the warriors of the four great forces also heard these taunts.


    There was a look of reluctance on their faces.


    In particular, all the martial arts members of the Li family had long had a death feud with yingtianzong. They all wanted to eat Gu Xuan''s meat and drink his blood. They all looked at Ying Tianzong with indignation on their faces.


    Unfortunately, although the heart hate, but the reality, but let them have a sense of despair.


    Before yingtianzong, only Gu Xuan, the first emperor, was invincible, far from the Li family.


    At present, yingtianzong has a full nine first-class saints, and is likely to be even more powerful if he has the reputation of the first great power in the burning heaven.


    I''m afraid there is no hope of revenge for the Li family.


    However, even many warriors of the four great forces believed that the water Saint had not made a statement for a long time when he took all of them back after he had made some cruel remarks.


    He just stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    Not only that, the wind all over the building, Zhuge no me two people, but also cold stare at Gu Xuan, no meaning to retreat.


    New moon emperor recalled the white jade plate, the corner of his mouth flashed a faint smile, also did not speak.


    The sky, which had become noisy, gradually became quiet again.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little more strange.


    Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun, one left and one right, went to the side of the ancient Xuan.


    "Master, something is wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that the water saints and others should retreat now.


    But they have not retreated. What is the conspiracy? "


    Mo Jingyun asked.


    Li Xiyun is also suspicious.


    "Master has overturned the two major crimes they listed.


    They will not turn their faces in front of the big forces in the burning heaven, and they want to fight us? "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "No, you forgot a little.


    There is also a big sin. From the beginning to the end, the water saint and others have not even mentioned it.


    I felt abnormal before. I didn''t expect that this big crime was taken as an assassin''s mace by them.


    They have already prepared for the first two crimes and are not ready to convict me! "


    Mo Jingyun and lixiyun two people, pupil slightly shrink.


    After such a reminder from Gu Xuan, they finally reacted.


    Ancient Xuan even should be Tianzong, there should be a third crime!


    Ten days ago, a sage king in the Seven Star region, Xing Xiang Tian, the master of Xingyue City, visited Ying Tianzong in person and asked Gu Xuan to cooperate with him to fight against the water saint.


    At that time, although Gu Xuan refused the request of the star to the sky, he did not give up.


    On the way back from yingtianzong to xingyuecheng, xingtianzong spread a lot of news to the sky, saying that yingtianzong had agreed to cooperate with xingyuecheng.


    These rumors, fueled by people with a heart, made yingtianzong fall into a great storm of public opinion.


    There is no reason for them not to mention such a big crime as the insidious collusion with the aborigines in the Seven Star region from the beginning to the present.


    It would be ridiculous to say that because there was no evidence, the water saint and others did not mention the crime.If you want to add a crime, why not?


    Shuishengzun is the chief emissary of heaven, acting on behalf of heaven. If he wants to trap Gu Xuan with accusations, it will be enough to catch wind and shadow.


    Yingtianzong colluded with the aborigines of the Seven Star region. How could he put it aside and not even mention it?


    The reason why we don''t mention it shows that the water Saint wants to weave a bigger plot on this matter!


    This matter, or not to mention, as soon as it comes up, it will be a killer''s mace!


    Lingguxuan, the killer mace that yingtianzong can no longer refute!


    To understand this, Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun immediately told the poor, afraid of saints and Feihong fairies the news and the sound.


    Yingtianzong people''s face, suddenly all become dignified a few minutes.


    Only the withered grass, half holy, came from afar.


    Originally he was flying, but he was swaggering, just like walking on the ground. He was extremely arrogant.


    I can''t help it. I can''t do it without arrogance!


    In the end, he suddenly found that not only did he not have to die, but also a group of friends of the emperor.


    In this case, I''m sorry for not being arrogant!


    Therefore, the withered grass half Saint walked out of the lawless pace, wish to let everyone know that he gambled this time, bet right!


    It''s easy to add to the icing on the cake, but difficult to send charcoal in the snow.


    Although he didn''t help much, he had the heart to help him in time of crisis. Gu Xuan must remember this favor.


    There is an ancient Xuan cover, and he will burn the heaven later. Isn''t it going sideways?


    The withered grass half saint is very proud, the step is more brisk.


    Soon, he went to the side of Mo Jingyun.


    "The overall situation is settled. We will not come back drunk tonight!


    By the way, Jingyun Taoist friend, do you think I will move the Feiyue Mountain Gate to the jurisdiction of yingtianzong?


    Anyway... "


    Withered grass half saint''s words, has not finished, then was interrupted by the blood ancestor.


    "Shut up! Why are you so happy? Don''t you see that the atmosphere is not right now?


    The real trouble, I''m afraid, will start now! "


    The withered grass frowned.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "Big trouble!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light.


    He turned back abruptly and looked into the sky.


    In the deeper direction of the Seven Star region, a group of martial arts men suddenly appeared in the sky and flew quickly.


    And the leader is the city master of Xingyue city who has threatened to cooperate with yingtianzong!


    "How dare you come to burn Tiancheng?


    I am the first to refuse!


    To be the enemy of yingtianzong is to be the enemy of our star moon city!


    If you are against the ancient xuandao, you are the enemy of our star to the sky!


    Today, I will join hands with the friends of the ancient xuandao to kill you, the lackeys of the heavenly way


    The sound of stars to the sky, ring in the sky!


    The withered grass half Saint rolled his eyes and fell from the air.


    He''s scared out of his wits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    Thump.


    The withered grass falls heavily.


    Of course, he has nothing.


    After all, he is the king of half step. At this height, he can''t be killed.


    The withered grass half Saint lay quietly on the ground, covering his chest. He felt a sense of suffocation because of the ups and downs of his emotions.


    Today''s Day is really exciting!


    At first, he thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan arrived with the eight sages of yingtianzong and overturned the two major crimes. He didn''t have to die.


    As a result, before I could be happy, Xing xiangtian, the master of Xingyue City, came to support yingtianzong with a group of Aboriginal warriors from the Seven Star region.


    Although it had been rumored that Ying Tianzong and Xingyue city had cooperated, Gu Xuan had long betrayed the burning heaven world, but the dead grass and half sage were not believed.


    Even now, the stars are in front of the sky, and the withered grass and half sage still don''t believe it. The ancient xuanhui cooperates with the aboriginal warriors in the Seven Star region.


    With his understanding of the ancient metaphysics, it is impossible.


    But if you don''t believe it, it doesn''t mean others don''t believe it.


    Now, no matter how skillful Gu Xuan is, how to say that the dead are alive, it will not help.


    Other warriors will only believe what they see.


    The fact before us is that xingxiangtian and guxuan are not only cooperating, but also have deep friendship. Otherwise, how could they have come all the way to help?


    The withered grass Bansheng stretched his limbs and put his body into a big font.


    People, must have backbone!


    Even if you want to die, you should die more comfortable!


    In the sky, the warriors of all major forces are looking closer and closer. A large group of Seven Star territory aborigines are all looking like they are facing a big enemy.


    Before long, there will be a war between those who burn heaven and those who are indigenous to the Seven Star region.


    The purpose of shuishengzun''s search for the entrance of the God killing graveyard is to establish the Seven Star mansion on top of the entrance and organize people to invade the territory of the aboriginal forces in the Seven Star region.


    It can be said that the situation between the local camp of burning heaven and the aboriginal camp of the Seven Star region has long been incompatible.


    Both camps firmly believe that if they are not of our own race, their hearts will be different.


    This contradiction can not be reconciled at all.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Under the guidance of the star to the sky, thousands of aborigines in the Seven Star region approached the city of burning heaven.


    Where they passed by, a group of people who burned the heaven boundary retreated one after another to make way for a road.


    Soon, the star to the sky, they have been flying to the sky city.


    "Ancient xuandao friends, these martial arts are the elite of our star moon city.


    You are so empty, let them guard it for you


    Star to the sky, a pair of heroic dry cloud appearance, gently waved, issued a command.


    The elite warriors of the moon city of thousands of stars fell down and gathered inside and outside the city Lord''s house to protect the city Lord''s house.


    Gu Xuan looked at the stars and sighed helplessly.


    "When you came to yingtianzong and asked me for cooperation, I should have slapped you to death.


    Is this your reward for letting go of you? "


    The star smiles to the sky.


    "Friends of the ancient xuandao and I were as good as before at the first sight. They promised to fight against the water saint with me. I am very grateful to all of you.


    Now the ancient xuandao friends are in trouble, how can I stand by.


    It''s a good return! "


    Star to the sky, so that the burning of the big forces of the martial arts, all exposed the color of indignation.


    "Gu Xuan, you scum!


    Ying Tianzong, all traitors


    "Gu Xuan, you should die!


    At the head of the burning heaven world disaster, you even collude with the Seven Star region aborigines. You deserve to die! "


    "Please Lord water god to burn heaven for me and kill this traitor!"


    For a moment, the crowd was furious.


    All sorts of insults against Gu Xuan and Ying Tianzong rang out.


    The star laughs at the sky and continues to fan the flames.


    "A group of ants dare to shout?


    I don''t know the sky and the earth!


    Friends of the ancient xuandao, as long as you give an order, every one of these clamors will be counted as one. I will eradicate them.


    Hum, a group of shortsighted guys, the catastrophe of the burning heaven world is coming. The friend of the ancient xuandao made friends with me in Xingyue city just for the purpose of discussing how to deal with the robbery, without selfish intention!


    You are so abusive to him, is the heart of a villain, degree gentleman''s belly!


    If you dare to speak in vain, be careful that the city Lord is not polite! "


    The water saint''s eyes flashed.


    "Presumptuous! I burn heaven people, you dare to move a try?


    If you dare to kill me and burn heaven, I will kill you all over the city


    The words of the water saint are loud, like the thunder and flood, resounding through the sky.


    When people heard the words, the spirit of the burning heaven was lifted, and they cheered for the water saint.At the same time, the voice of abusing Gu Xuan and Ying Tianzong became louder.


    The star flashed a light of satisfaction to the sky eye, and his heart was dark and funny.


    "A group of idiots, if the city master stirs up a little, you''d like Gu Xuan to die.


    If not, how can I bring him to my side? "


    "Hum!"


    After the water Saint scolded the star to the sky, he immediately glared at the ancient Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, you colluded with the aborigines of the Seven Star region and betrayed the burning heaven camp.


    The evidence is solid, and you can''t argue with it.


    However, this holy one still gives you a chance to explain!


    I believe that you may not be willing to collude with the aborigines of the Seven Star region.


    What is your secret, or is it that you have to cooperate with the star to the sky


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    The water saint''s attitude suddenly turned such a curve, which is not a good thing.


    In addition, they also actively give themselves the opportunity to explain, which is not the water Saint style.


    "If I said, I was wronged.


    I haven''t cooperated with xingxiangtian from the beginning to the end.


    He''s here to trap me in injustice.


    Do you believe me


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over the faces of the water saint and the wind.


    Several people sneer at the same time, obviously, the answer is not believe.


    The water Saint looks angry.


    "You''re lying in front of the public?


    Star to the sky to risk their lives to support you, you even have the face to say that they are unjust?


    Are you insulting our eyes or our IQ? "


    Gu Xuan shrugged helplessly.


    "I''m telling the truth. Unfortunately, if you don''t believe it, there''s no way.


    In this case, I will not explain.


    How can I overturn the accusation of betraying and burning heaven


    "Overthrow?"


    The emperor of the new moon, Zhuge has no me, and the wind fills the building with three people. His face is full of sarcasm.


    A kind of killing intention was revealed from the three men.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints, such as Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun, are dignified, and they are ready to take action at any time.


    They are very clear, the star suddenly appears in the sky, this matter, among them, is too much greasy.


    No one knows more about what happened when the stars came to the sky and asked for cooperation from the emperor.


    Gu Xuan did not agree to the cooperation between the stars and the sky, and finally broke up in a bad mood.


    But now, the star suddenly comes to the sky to "support", which is full of weird things, and must be full of articles.


    Moreover, if he didn''t come early or late, he appeared when Gu Xuan cleared all the charges. It seemed that he was trying to help yingtianzong, but in fact, he was pushing Tianzong and guxuan to die.


    "The sudden appearance of the star to the sky may have something to do with the water saint."


    The voice of the fairy flew to the crowd.


    "To make it clear is to frame up.


    We''ve cleared all the charges before.


    The water saint and the master of the holy gate of laoshizi were so stupefied that they refused to leave, as if they knew that the stars would suddenly appear in the sky


    The poor and afraid of saints hate their teeth.


    "There is only one way to prove yingtianzong''s innocence and prove that yingtianzong did not betray and burn heaven!"


    Water Saint Zun suddenly snapped.


    "This method is very simple. It can be done easily with the strength of Tianzong.


    That is - kill xingxiangtian, kill all the warriors of Xingyue city who come here! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    As soon as the words of the water Saint came out, everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    Everyone is waiting for his answer.


    Gu Xuan continued to hold his chin, thinking about something.


    Poor fear of saints, Mo Jingyun a few people, eyes have revealed a glimmer of joy.


    Kill the star to the sky, kill the star moon city warrior here, this is simply not too simple!


    If the star is strong enough to the sky, it is not the matter of Gu Xuan''s sword to kill him?


    No, there is no need for Gu Xuan to do it. They can do it for you.


    With eight of them working together, not to mention one star to the sky, that is, two or three, they can also kill it.


    The poor and afraid of saints are ready to fight.


    At this time, Gu Xuan turned his head slightly and looked at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Don''t you think that the whole thing reveals a sense of absurdity?


    What''s the difference between the star to the sky and the people in Xingyue city who swagger here and rush to die?


    Even if they were not killed by Emperor Taizong, water saints and others would not let them go.


    In order to trap me in injustice and force me to rebel, he directly buried thousands of elite strongmen of star moon city, as well as such a saint monarch of star moon city.


    It doesn''t seem like a good business


    The joy on the face of the poor and afraid Saint suddenly solidified.


    Gu Xuan''s words are very reasonable!


    When we think of the appearance of the star to the sky, it is probably the arrangement of the water saint. In the hearts of all the people in Tianzong, there is a chill.


    Shuishengzun is resourceful and resourceful. If it was his writing to frame yingtianzong, he would not let Gu Xuan so easily prove yingtianzong''s innocence.


    For a while, yingtianzong people were worried again.


    All around, there was a lot of noise.


    The warriors of the four great forces and those of the other forces who were surrounded by people in the distance roared and urged Ying Tianzong to kill the people of Xingyue city immediately.


    In the master''s house of the city of burning heaven, the elites of the star moon city all looked calm and were not frightened by the terrible pressure of death.


    Star to the sky, is always hanging a faint smile, a calm look, as if already expected, Gu Xuan will not kill him in general.


    Gu Xuan frowned and collected all the complicated thoughts in his head.


    "Instead of guessing what the enemy will do next, it''s better to force the enemy to take the next step!


    Why are the stars so fearless to the sky? It''s easy to know


    When Gu Xuan thought about it, he burst out of his body.


    This momentum is mighty, just like the surging water of the river and sea. With the momentum of pounding the heaven and earth and destroying everything, it is rolling towards the sky in the direction of stars!


    The star turned to the sky.


    In front of this momentum, he had no resistance. The whole person was like a boat in the sea, which was unstable and seemed to capsize at any time.


    Beads of sweat, big as peas, came out of his forehead immediately.


    With the strength of the momentum displayed by Gu Xuan, if Gu Xuan wanted to kill him, it would be a moment''s work. He would not even have the opportunity to react.


    Xing xiangtian doesn''t dare to trust him any more. Although he does rely on it, he is sure that Gu Xuan will not kill him, but only if he has a chance to speak out.


    If you are killed without saying it, it is really more unjust than Dou E.


    "Stop it, you can''t kill me!


    Have you forgotten our agreement? "


    Since the stars roared to the sky towards the ancient Xuan.


    Of course, these words are meant for other people.


    There is a bullshit agreement between him and Gu Xuan.


    As he spoke, the star spoke to the sky, and at the same time spoke to the soul of the ancient Xuan.


    After hearing this, Gu Xuan''s momentum immediately disappeared.


    But his face, however, was as gloomy as water.


    The space around the body of the ancient Xuan, suddenly, even the temperature, seems to have dropped a lot, become overcast cold.


    Poor fear of saints, Mo Jingyun, a few big stones, at the same time is a cluttering.


    They swore that they had never seen Gu Xuan show such a gloomy expression.


    It''s like eating people!


    Big stone and small green two people, is a stumbling, almost scared to fall from the sky.


    The sky is not afraid, the earth is not afraid, just afraid of Gu Xuan showing this kind of expression.


    This can be compared to the breath of the disaster, but also terrible ten thousand times!


    At the same time, people''s expressions are full of doubts.


    Just now, what happened? Why did Gu Xuan''s expression become so gloomy after the star said that to the sky?


    "I can''t tell you what you say. In this crystal, you and I have recorded the articles of cooperation between you and me on that day.You might as well look at it and recall it.


    Then you will know why you can''t kill me


    Star to the sky, Gu Xuan convergence momentum, his face can not help showing a trace of satisfaction.


    He took out a memory stone and threw it to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan took it over and released the power of his soul. After searching for it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good! As expected, it is our original cooperation provisions. Every word is very clear.


    Look at it, too


    Gu Xuan threw the crystal stone to Li Xie Yun.


    Li Xiyun took over the memory crystal stone. If in normal times, master would take it to Mo Jingyun beside him.


    Mo Jingyun looked at it and handed it to himself.


    Although puzzled, but Li Xie Yun or the first time, the power of the soul immersed in the memory crystal.


    After that, his face became gloomy.


    Mo Jingyun''s pupil shrinks slightly, and grabs the memory crystal stone from Li Xiyun''s hand. At a glance, his face becomes gloomy.


    Then, the poor and afraid of saints also looked at the contents of the memory stone.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face, become ugly.


    There is not much in the memory crystal, only one image.


    In the image, there is only one person who is eating and drinking.


    The background of this image is star moon city.


    The martial arts, who were eating and drinking, knew each other.


    "This group of scumbags has caught a lot of them.


    I will kill him


    The big stone''s eyes burst out with killing opportunities, staring at the stars to the sky.


    Star to the sky to feel the killing of the stone, the smile on his face, but more proud.


    Li Xiyun clenched his fist and flashed a strange red light in his eyes.


    "It''s a great help. It doesn''t prevent us from killing the stars to the sky.


    Master, let me kill this scum to prove Ying Tianzong''s innocence.


    The overall situation is the most important thing.


    After that, we''ll save people. "


    Mo Jingyun''s face changed slightly.


    "But in this case, the enemy is likely to..."


    Li Xiyun bit his teeth.


    "Save, save.


    If the enemy is angry with him because of the death of the star to heaven, then let the whole people of Xingyue city be buried with my grandson! "


    "Master Gu Xuan, what are you still hesitating about?


    Why don''t you do it?


    Is it true that there are articles of cooperation between yingtianzong and Xingyue city in that crystal


    The water Saint asked in a loud voice.


    The emperor of the new moon laughed.


    "Water saint, you are worried.


    That crystal stone, must be a fake, is star to the sky made up of random!


    Master Xuanzong, let''s go. Killing Xing Xiang Tian is enough to prove your innocence!


    If you kill him, we will turn around and leave! "


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill them!"


    A crowd of martial artists, who were watching, seemed to be inspired and roared.


    With a step out of the Li evil cloud, the evil spirit burst out of the body.


    His figure, in the shadow of this evil spirit, seems to have become distorted.


    His black hair, visible to the naked eye, turned red.


    "Master, I will kill him!


    I will bear all the consequences! "


    With a roar, Li Xiyun suppressed all the other voices and made the eardrums of all the warriors hum.


    Whoosh.


    Li Xie Yun towards the stars to the sky, is a blow out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    The power of Li Xiyun''s blow under his anger is just like that he wants this heaven and earth to collapse directly.


    Before the fist arrived, the powerful fist force had already made the star xiangtian''s robe begin to drum and emit the sound of hunting.


    Even a warrior in the realm of the sage king will be scared to split his liver and gall under this fist power. Let alone resist, I''m afraid that he has no courage to escape.


    However, Xing xiangtian is calm in his face under the power of this fist. He seems to have no one to avoid. He is waiting for Li Xiyun''s punch to hit him firmly.


    The faces of the people watching the war changed slightly.


    In particular, the emperor of the new moon, frowning, with a trace of doubt on his face, looked at the water Saint from time to time.


    Li Xiyun''s fist is definitely a blow to kill a first-class emperor.


    Unless the star to the sky is a strong one to practice body, otherwise, if you are hit by this fist, you will die!


    If Xing Xiang naivety is killed by Li Xie Yun, Ying Tianzong''s accusation of betraying the heaven and cooperating with the aborigines of Seven Star regions will not be able to settle down.


    In this case, the emperor of new moon didn''t want to see it.


    The star suddenly appears in the sky to support Gu Xuan, which is the ultimate Assassin''s mace of the crime, and is the foreshadowing of the water saint''s arrangement.


    If this foreshadowing failed to convict Gu Xuan, he would have no chance to kill him and destroy yingtianzong.


    "That star is stupid to the sky, Ben Shengjun secretly hands to save him?"


    The emperor of the new moon said something to the water saint and asked a question.


    The water Saint quickly stopped.


    "Don''t act rashly! The star is not stupid to the sky. I have arranged everything for him.


    Someone will save him! "


    At this time, Li Xiyun''s fist was only a foot away from the star to the sky''s chest!


    Even if the star to the sky has been prepared, the heart is also up and down, flustered, in case the plan does not develop as expected, then he can die!


    His back was soaked in an instant.


    The threat of death has completely enveloped him.


    But, in this critical moment, a palm, is suddenly appeared in front of the star to the sky.


    Boom!


    Li Xiyun''s fist, bombarded on this palm, sounded the sound of terrible explosion.


    After the explosion, the star was lifted back to the sky for tens of meters before it could stop.


    "Cheng It''s a success


    Star to the sky hard to show a smile, until this time, his heart, is still beating.


    Just now, it was so scary!


    "Master, why do you..."


    Li Xiyun looked at the man in front of him in surprise.


    It was Gu Xuan who stopped him from attacking and killing the stars!


    Gu Xuan took back his right palm and said, "if you kill the star, you will kill him.


    This kind of thing can''t be done!


    The contract of "living together and dying together" has been signed between Xingxiang and Tianli.


    If you want to kill the stars, you have to wait for the rescue. "


    Li Xiyun''s pupil shrank sharply.


    "What? Such a contract can only be signed with the consent of both parties.


    I don''t have such a grandson.


    Knowing that we would be threatened if we signed such a contract, he even signed it, which made me lose face!


    How can a man be greedy for life and death?


    How can you stoop for a little threat if you die at all? "


    Li Xiyun clenched his fist and was so angry that he almost got angry.


    Gu Xuan glared at Li Xie Yun.


    "That''s your grandson. Don''t say that again.


    According to the life of Tianzong people, they are very expensive.


    What are we threatened by this compared to his life?


    You say he is greedy for life and death, but I think he is very smart!


    To be able to sign a contract of life and death with a saint is not something everyone can do. "


    When the two souls spoke, the sky had already turned the sky over.


    "Just now I thought you were really wronged and thought you really wanted to prove your innocence.


    I never thought you were acting! "


    "One wants to kill the star to the sky, and the other saves the star to the sky.


    Do you master and apprentice sing oboe?


    Gu Xuan, you traitor, have the face to say that you were framed? "


    "Please order the water saint to kill Gu Xuan and the people of Xingyue city!"


    "Eliminate the traitor, eliminate Ying Tianzong, and overturn the burning heaven city of laoshizi."


    One after another angry voice, resounded through the sky, all are directed at the people of yingtianzong.


    The fact is in front of us. Gu Xuan has already cooperated with xingxiangtian. This is a big crime of betraying the local camp of burning heaven. The crime should be punished!Li Xiyun clenched his fist and wanted to kill all the people who abused yingtianzong.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints, such as fairies and fairies, are also indignant.


    Li Xiyun has just given them a message about his dialogue with Gu Xuan.


    They are very clear that all this is a trap set by the water saint and the star to heaven.


    However, there is no way to explain it.


    Shuishengzun is the chief messenger of heaven and the spokesman of burning the heaven. His words represent the will of heaven.


    The will of the way of heaven, such as idle martial arts, will not have the slightest doubt?


    What''s more, now that the "facts" are in front of us, even if Ying Tianzong explained to others that all this was a conspiracy, who would believe it?


    "Hold back, too much!


    All of us are people who burn the heaven. They want to burn the heaven to survive the disaster. These lackeys of the heavenly way have to deal with the boss again and again!


    It''s time to kill! "


    The big stone bit his teeth and almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    "What''s more, those martial artists who don''t know anything, just chew their tongues and scold the eldest brother, are all damned!


    It''s a dream to survive the disaster when you have this group of weeds in the burning heaven!


    In my opinion, let''s move to other world according to Tianzong! "


    Little green indignant way.


    This feeling of being referred to by thousands of people made yingtianzong''s several sages feel bad.


    What''s more, I''m afraid something more terrible is still ahead.


    All the major forces that can come to burn Tiancheng to join in the fun are all the famous medium and large forces in burning heaven.


    Their public opinion almost represents the public opinion of the whole burning heaven.


    Today''s story will soon spread through their mouths.


    At that time, yingtianzong will be faced with the accusation and abuse of the whole heaven burning warriors.


    At that time, yingtianzong is equivalent to the enemy of the whole burning heaven realm!


    At the thought of this, Ying Tianzong''s face was even worse.


    "Hum!"


    The water Saint Zun''s expression of heartache and anger glared at Gu Xuan and gave out a cold hum.


    "Gu Xuan, you traitor, what else can you say?


    I ask you, I''m going to kill the star in the sky. Are you still ready to stop it? "


    There was a look of irony on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "Water saint, no more posturing.


    Isn''t it you who calculated the matter step by step?


    In this case, there is bound to be a war between you and me today, so why do you pretend? "


    Gu Xuan held out his right hand and pointed to the star to the sky.


    "I swear that this man will die in my hands one day!


    But today, no one can kill him!


    Anyone who wants to kill him is against me


    The emperor of new moon raised his head and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the ancient Xuan patriarch is the ancient Xuan patriarch, and his words are always so funny.


    Are you going to wait for the day of his old death to kill him?


    With your strength, you will live longer than him, that''s for sure.


    However, those who burn heaven will not let a wild and ambitious alien live to the day of his old death!


    Today, our four great forces will kill them at all costs!


    If you want to protect him, you will be against our four great forces, or against the whole burning heaven realm!


    You can''t keep him


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "You don''t mean burning heaven.


    What''s more, even if we are enemies of one realm


    He stares at the emperor of the new moon and steps out step by step.


    Boom!


    The landing place, like thunder, makes endless space ripples!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    The sound of thunder made the whole body of the emperor Shuoyue tremble.


    He had fought with Gu Xuan before, and he was not the enemy of the combination of Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan.


    But after the shock, the emperor of the new moon immediately calmed down.


    At first, he didn''t know Gu Xuan''s strength, but he fought alone, which made him suffer a loss.


    But now, once the fight is over, it will be several sides of the crowd besieged Gu Xuan. Why should I fear him?


    What''s more, he still has his cards. Once you take them out, even if you still can''t defeat Gu Xuan, you can do it even if you fight with it for a long time!


    With this in mind, the sage king of Shuoyue had a strong sense of courage. He not only suppressed his fear, but also saw the opportunity to kill him. He looked at Gu Xuan to show his determination to kill him!


    Gu Xuan didn''t have a half expression on his face. He still stared at the emperor of the new moon. Step by step, he stepped forward.


    Every step, thunder!


    Every step makes a ripple!


    Every step is like magic!


    In a moment, Gu Xuan had already been far away from Li Xie Yun.


    Originally, he also wanted to solve the problem here, so he guarded the city of burning heaven and excavated a god killing cemetery.


    But I didn''t expect that things would go this far.


    Now he was caught badly. Being in the star moon city, Gu Xuan had to take the star to the sky to rescue him.


    As soon as he left, the entrance to the Necromancer''s cemetery would be easily exposed.


    And once exposed, with the strength of Mo Jingyun eight people, I''m afraid it''s hard to hold on.


    In addition, heixuan left yingtianzong.


    Yingtianzong also needs people to guard.


    Although there are eight sages in yingtianzong, they are bound to separate if they want to guard yingtianzong and burn Tiancheng at the same time.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan is very clear in his mind that he must sweep away some enemies before going to Xingyue city!


    The water saint, the wind is full of buildings, Zhuge has no self, and Shuoyue emperor are the four. If you can kill them, you can kill them. If you can''t, at least they will have to suffer heavy damage, which will greatly reduce their combat power.


    At least, when they are away, they should not be able to find the trouble of burning Tiancheng or yingtianzong.


    If, at the beginning, Gu Xuan still wanted to calm people down and reserve more power to burn the heaven, he had no such idea now.


    If the power to protect the burning heaven is not enough, then in the future, create by yourself!


    These people in front of us are all people who only care about the immediate interests. It is a dream to rely on them to protect the burning heaven!


    They are lucky that they don''t hold back.


    From this incident, Gu Xuan already understood.


    Shuishengzun and others are a group of hypocrites who can falsely accuse themselves of colluding with the aborigines of the Seven Star region and go to seek cooperation with the aborigines of the Seven Star region.


    If someone really betrayed the burning heaven, the betrayers are them, not themselves!


    "I''d like to know how much more details are hidden in your Li family?


    Even the sages and ancestors can come out one by one.


    I don''t know if a third one will come out after killing you


    The distance between the ancient Xuan and the emperor of the new moon is only ten Zhang.


    He stares at the emperor of the new moon with a cold smile and steps out again.


    This step is just an ordinary step, not even half a foot.


    However, this step was like the last straw that killed the camel, so that the emperor of Shuoyue could no longer bear to look at Gu Xuan and feel the pressure from Gu Xuan.


    Push the pedal.


    The emperor of the new moon stepped back.


    This retreat is a hundred feet.


    He breathed heavily and did not dare to look at Gu Xuan again.


    The pressure on Gu Xuan is terrible!


    "Let''s fight together. At the beginning, we should go all out to kill this Liao!"


    Seeing that the emperor of Shuoyue was awed by Gu Xuan''s coercion, he knew that once Gu Xuan made a move, he would not even have a chance to take out his cards. He could not drag them down any more. Otherwise, the four of them would have to be reduced before the war started.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The water saint, Zhuge has no self, the wind fills the building with three people, and their bodies flash. In a moment, they occupy four directions together with the emperor of the new moon and surround the ancient Xuan in the middle.


    "More people bully less?


    Do you really think our great kings are ornaments? "


    With a sneer from the sage, the poor man became a streamer. Together with Mo Jingyun, he flew in the direction of Gu Xuan and wanted to support him.


    The four water saints are the most powerful four of the four great forces.


    The four of them join hands, even if it is the general middle-level monarch, I am afraid they will drink hatred on the spot.


    It''s really dangerous for Gu Xuan to attack the four of them.


    Unfortunately, the eight streamers had not yet flown out of ten feet, and had been blocked by a full number of twelve first-order sages.


    Those who block the eight saints are the messengers of heaven and the holy gate, and the remaining group of first-order saints.Now, on the side of the holy gate, there are still four guards of the Lord of the holy gate, namely, the devouring son, the golden leech, the iron pillar, and the bear overlord.


    The other eight envoys of heaven were the eight people who were released because the spirit emperor was soft hearted.


    The poor and afraid Saint looked at the eight messengers of heaven and said angrily, "you have spared eight people''s dog lives just now. Is that how you repay us?"


    The eight heavenly messengers did not speak, and there was no sense of guilt in their eyes.


    When the Lord of water gives orders, they must abide by it!


    Even if it is to ordinary martial arts, they will not have a bit of hesitation, not to mention that the eight in front of them are traitors in their eyes.


    "Feihong fairy, we don''t want to be enemies with you.


    You are only deceived by yingtianzong, and it is wise to withdraw at this time. "


    The four men of shuishengzun surrounded Gu Xuan, but they didn''t immediately take action. He also wanted to persuade the fairies to leave.


    After all, killing the fairy is likely to make Princess rosefinch angry. This crime is too big.


    Feihong fairy looks indifferent.


    "What happened today, what the truth is, I know very well.


    If you don''t dare to do it to me, get your men out of the way.


    As long as there is one breath left, this fairy stands on the side of yingtianzong, fighting side by side with the ancient Xuanzong! "


    With a cold smile, shuishengzun scolded the fairy and Princess Zhuque, and then turned his eyes back to Gu Xuan.


    Feihong fairy''s attitude is resolute. I''m afraid it''s useless to persuade him again.


    If you want to stop flying, you have to kill Gu Xuan first.


    As soon as Gu Xuan died, a few of his own people could easily control the Feihong fairy, and send the man who was in the way to the Zhuque Xianzong.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The sound of the big stone resounded through the sky.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of attacks and collisions have been heard.


    The battle between the eight sages of yingtianzong and the twelve saints on the side of the holy gate and the messenger of heaven has already started!


    "We must make a quick decision!"


    The water Saint gives orders to the three people in the wind full building.


    "It''s nature!"


    The wind filled the building and nodded slightly.


    "The four of us will join hands to kill him. It won''t be long."


    Zhuge has no self-confidence.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fierce momentum suddenly burst out of the four water saints and went straight to the ancient Xuan surrounded by them.


    Standing in the air, Gu Xuan calculated the strength comparison between the eight poor and afraid saints and the enemy, and then he focused his attention at ease.


    In the face of that mountain like momentum falling from his head, Gu Xuan seemed to be unconscious.


    "How strong do you think you can work together?


    It turns out that''s just the case.


    It''s really disappointing to have such a little momentum. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "What is momentum? Open your eyes and see clearly!"


    Boom!


    Taking the ancient Xuan as the center, it can be called a terrifying momentum. It suddenly erupts and ripples, making the sky distorted in an instant.


    The four men of shuishengzun collided with the momentum of guxuan.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    The four water saints went back together!


    But the ancient Xuan, still stands in the original place, the grain silk has not moved!


    He with his own momentum, at the same time to suppress the four water saints!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    "How could it be? The four of us join hands, and the momentum is strong enough to compete with the king of the middle rank. How can we defeat Gu Xuan? "


    Shuishengzun steadied his body and looked at Gu Xuan with an incredible expression on his face.


    Zhuge Wu I face does not admit defeat appearance, clench tooth.


    On the other hand, the emperor of the new moon is still in fear.


    Among the four, his strength is undoubtedly the lowest.


    If he didn''t get the bottom card, he didn''t even have the qualification to stand with the other three people.


    He was able to cooperate with the other three people, not because of his strength, but because of his status as the ancestor of the Li family.


    Even the wind has always been calm, eyes also flashed a different color.


    Even though they had overestimated the strength of ancient Xuan, they still underestimated it.


    They have never thought of suppressing the four of them with the momentum of one person.


    For a moment, the four men who had just clamored for a quick decision didn''t start at once.


    The people watching from afar, whether they are warriors of the four great forces or not, can not be more shocked at the moment.


    Gu Xuangang, without any tricks, completely suppressed the momentum of the four water saints with his own momentum!


    Is this something that people can do?


    The most shocking thing is not the four water saints, nor the martial artists watching from afar, but the stars to the sky!


    Gu Xuan just showed the momentum, so that he had a feeling of fear.


    In his heart, a trace of regret came into being.


    He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to listen to shuishengzun''s instigation and promise to frame Gu Xuan.


    In his plan, Gu Xuan must not be able to defeat the four water saints.


    And he, will be killed in ancient Xuan that moment, hand in time, save Gu Xuan back to the star moon city.


    At that time, as Gu Xuan''s life-saving benefactor, he was also powerful. With Gu Xuan''s heavy emotion and righteousness character, he was bound to choose to cooperate with the Seven Star region.


    But if the ancient Xuan is better than the four water saints, then all the plans will develop in an extremely bad direction.


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    "Win! Water saints, you four, don''t let the city Lord down


    The star clenched his fist to the sky and began to pray for the four water saints.


    "Can the momentum of this patriarch still enter into the eyes of the four?"


    The voice of Gu Xuan suddenly sounded in the void.


    His eyes, full of sarcasm, swept over the four water saints.


    These people framed him, will be their lifetime, the most wrong decision!


    Although their momentum has just been suppressed, they are arrogant and arrogant. How can they easily show weakness?


    "Hum! As the first emperor, I don''t believe that you are so powerful?


    Do you think that if you use the method of strengthening momentum, you can hide from us and frighten us?


    What a joke


    The water Saint looked at the ancient Xuan with disdain.


    "Momentum, no killing!


    See the real chapter under your hand!


    The four of us join hands, not to mention just one you, even if you should all the saints in Tianzong, there is only one way to perish! "


    Suddenly, the morale of the emperor is rising.


    "It turns out that the method used to enhance the momentum is really treacherous.


    It''s a pity that fraud can''t save you! "


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Water saints respect four people, turn into four competition, body movement, then disappear in place.


    Whew!


    A burst of air burst out.


    The body shape of the water Saint suddenly appears on the top of the ancient Xuan.


    He clenched his fists with both hands, and the energy on his fists flowed ceaselessly. The whole person felt as if he had become a weak water coagulant, and had a sense of permeability.


    "Weak water dome rhyme!"


    Water Saint Zun''s sudden drinking, aiming at Gu Xuan, is a row of 108 fists!


    Each fist has the essence of weak water boxing.


    The power of one blow can break the stars.


    One hundred and eight fists can break the sky and pour the universe!


    "Gu Xuan, this is the most powerful skill I have learned from the skills given by the Lord of heaven, combined with my own attainments in the way of water travel!


    I have been studying this skill for a hundred years, and it was completed ten days ago!


    If you can die in my boxing, you will live a good life


    The sound of water saint''s sneer spread into ancient Xuaner.


    Gu Xuan raised his head slightly and felt that he was surrounded by the power of fist.


    Under the shadow of this fist power, he even felt choked by his breath. He raised his hands and feet, and there was infinite resistance.


    It seems that the ancient Xuanquan has become extremely twisted, and even the space on the top of the head has become extremely twisted.However, Gu Xuan''s face is still a face without waves.


    It seems that from the beginning to the end, they did not pay attention to the so-called strongest skill of water saint.


    Finally, the 108 fists have fallen on the top of Gu Xuan''s head, less than half a Zhang!


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan finally moved.


    Gu xuanyang made his right fist.


    A heavy and extreme fist meaning is revealed on the fist of Gu Xuan.


    One Rune with yellow light twined on the right fist of ancient Xuan.


    These runes, each of them, are condensed by the power of the earth.


    At the same time, a powerful fist will cover the ancient Xuan''s right fist!


    "Houtu baquan!"


    Gu Xuan drinks a low, a blow out, such as a Qianlong rising into the abyss!


    This fist is a combination of Gu Xuan''s "Ba Quan" and all of the earth''s thoughts!


    Baquan is the most powerful, most domineering and the most basic fighting method in ancient Xuan.


    The way of earth can restrain the way of water!


    In addition, Gu Xuan injected the powerful energy into this fist. The power of this fist can be said to have the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth!


    In a flash, the power of Gu Xuan''s "Hou Tu Ba Quan" had already collided with the 108 fist shadows on his head!


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion sounded, and the terrible explosion almost blasted a big hole in the sky.


    The center of the ancient Xuan''s head is less than half a Zhang, and the space is hundreds of meters round, becoming broken and twisted.


    The aftershocks of the explosion turned into ripples, and they rippled around, as if to clean up everything around.


    Gu Xuan and shuishengzun were completely annihilated by the power of explosion and the broken and twisted space. No one could see the scene.


    A group of envoys of heaven, full of fanaticism in their eyes.


    "It''s too strong, the water saint''s boxing is too strong!


    There is only one way to perish


    "Yes, a traitor doesn''t need the strongest of our four great forces to kill him. The water Saint alone is enough to kill him!"


    For a moment, there were voices of discussion.


    However, when the aftershock of the explosion gradually dissipated and the broken space gradually returned to normal, all the voices of discussion suddenly stopped.


    In the sky, the water Saint still keeps the posture of boxing, hanging upside down on the top of the ancient Xuan.


    But the corners of his mouth are covered with blood.


    Even his fists had disappeared, leaving only bare wrists.


    The move that Gu Xuan fought just now broke his fists!


    In contrast, Gu Xuan is still standing in the same place. The right hand of boxing has already been taken back, and the burden is behind him.


    It was as if what he had just done was not him at all.


    "It took a hundred years to understand the most powerful skill. It seems that it is just the same.


    Don''t waste any more time. If you want to threaten me, you can do nothing but use the sword given to you by the way of heaven


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were on the sword standing above the palace of water saint!


    From that sword, Gu Xuan felt the power of heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    The water Saint once again showed a look of disbelief.


    "How could it be? I''ve seen your boxing.


    Your earthly way is not even the top compared with your fire way.


    Why can the combination of the two block the skill that I have deduced for a hundred years? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of pity.


    "A leaf blinds the eyes, you have already fallen into a magic barrier in order to kill me!


    If you and I are the same level of martial arts, of course, I can''t block your skills so easily with the help of the five elements.


    However, the gap between you and me has already been like cloud mud.


    If I don''t dodge or block, what can you do to me?


    If you want to hurt me, use the magic sword, there is still a chance.


    If you want to kill me, go back and let the heaven come in person


    "Presumptuous!"


    The water saint was furious.


    "A traitor should be punished by the Lord of heaven himself?


    What are you still in a daze? I have won so much time for the three of you.


    Let''s go and kill the tusk


    Buzz!


    The sky began to shake and tremble.


    Three disappeared for a long time, finally appeared in this moment!


    Wind full floor, Shuo Yue Sheng Jun, Zhuge Wu me three people, at the same time appear behind Gu Xuan!


    In all three, all energy is surging and runes are entangled.


    Obviously, when the water saint and Gu Xuan were entangled, they had already begun to prepare their own strength, waiting for this moment to attack Gu Xuan at the same time!


    Since ancient times, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, which is still true when the martial arts of the same realm fight each other.


    "The law of wind, help me!


    Yu Feng Shen Jue, giant spirit God, summon


    The wind covers the floor with both hands and even controls the law of the wind. A giant god is gathered behind him.


    In the hand of the giant god, there is a huge axe with countless wind blades winding on it. If you move slightly, the space will be torn.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the axe in the hand of the giant spirit, and his pupil shrank slightly.


    That huge axe, unlike the giant spirit, is not condensed by the law of wind, but a real tool for emperor''s life!


    "Out!"


    The wind filled the building with a violent drink, and the giant spirit immediately rushed to Gu Xuan, and at the same time, he cut out the axe in his hand!


    For a time, Gu Xuan''s space was full of fantasies, and countless wind spirits appeared, winding Gu Xuan''s hands and feet. It seemed that he would be unable to move. He was chopped by that huge axe!


    At the same time, there was another sound.


    "Let you see my real card, the moon god wheel


    The emperor of the new moon offered a white jade plate. After biting the tip of his tongue, he took a mouthful of blood essence and sprayed it on the white jade plate.


    A burst of golden light, at the same time from the new moon emperor and white jade plate, as if the general sun.


    The emperor''s body softened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a stream of energy, which was attached to the white jade plate and integrated with the white jade plate.


    White jade plate, no longer white, but turned into gold.


    Obviously, the white jade plate at this time has become the "moon god wheel" in the mouth of the saint of the new moon!


    In addition to the golden yellow, there is a faint black energy in the moon god wheel.


    Hum!


    The moon god wheel cut through the space, just like a meteor across the sky, straight to the ancient Xuan!


    Where we passed, heaven and earth seemed to be cut off and divided into two parts!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks slightly again.


    "That is the power of annihilation!


    Extremely pure, and extremely powerful annihilation power!


    It seems that this is the final card of the emperor of Shuoyue. With this card, he can easily kill more than three first level kings!


    It''s no wonder that you can mix with the water saint and have such cards!


    Eh? This is Sun power


    The power of Gu Xuan''s soul fell on Zhuge Wui in an instant.


    He even burst out of a force to the sun, as well as dazzling light.


    In the light of this light, even if it is the general first level of the monarch, I am afraid it will produce a feeling that the body is about to melt.


    If the half step emperor is hit by this light, his body will melt into a pool of blood.


    With the strength of Gu Xuan''s body, under the illumination of this light, he also felt a burning pain.


    "This is my Lord''s gift to me!


    After more than 80 years of cultivation, I absorbed enough two pieces of emperor''s instruments. Only then did I get to the point where the first important part of the heaven was small, which made the elixir field full of divine power.


    With this skill, my body will be as strong as the emperor''s instrument. I will attack you with one fist and one foot at will, just like the emperor''s instrument that you ordered to bombard.


    Today, I will refine and absorb your son''s life and all your treasures!It''s a great honor for you to be a part of my body


    Zhuge Wui was so arrogant that he laughed.


    When the last word was finished, he had already bullied him, and he would have kicked and punched Gu Xuan.


    Whew!


    The shadow around the ancient Xuan is full of Zhuge without me, or with legs, or with fists.


    Each figure, all exudes the power of the sun, dazzling, dazzling, dare not look directly.


    Buzz!


    The world began to shake violently.


    For a moment, the giant axe, the moon god wheel, and countless shadow of legs and fists surrounded the ancient Xuan at almost the same time.


    A crowd of onlookers, just looking from afar, all felt the horror of this attack. All of them were pale and frightened to the extreme.


    Even if they don''t face these attacks head-on, there''s still a sense of death hanging over them.


    Even the star who has been sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight retreats further away from the city of burning the sky in horror.


    There was a sudden sense of absurdity in his mind.


    The attack of the three people in the wind is so strong that he can''t imagine it.


    Under this kind of attack, Gu Xuan could leave a hair, which was a great blessing. He even tried to save him and wanted him to join the star moon city. What a fantastic idea?


    The water Saint laughed wildly.


    "Gu Xuan, aren''t you crazy?


    If you can leave one hair in good condition, it will be regarded as a loss to the Holy One!


    If you and I fight alone, you are still entitled to see the divine sword given by the Lord of heaven.


    But now that the four of us join hands, what qualifications do you have to see the power of the divine sword?


    Don''t worry, after you die, you should be Tianzong''s people, I will send them to reunite with you soon!


    Ha ha... "


    "Hum! With this level of attack, you want to kill me.


    You guys, you are so naive


    Seeing the attack of the three people in fengmanlou, he almost fell on Gu Xuan, who finally launched a counterattack!


    In his mind, Zhutian sword has appeared in his hand.


    The dazzling light blooms from Zhutian sword.


    As soon as the light came out, Zhuge Wu''s divine power on the sun became dim.


    Whoosh!


    The flame, suddenly from Zhutian sword on fire.


    This is the black flame, the holy fire - Chaos holy flame!


    Cloud Xi''s figure, in the black fire, looming.


    In the new moon god wheel, the awe inspiring annihilation power seems to soften a little bit in front of the fire power distributed in the holy fire.


    Zizi!


    In the black flame, twinkles zizihuo.


    The ancient Xuan had already run the "Tiangang thunder running sword formula" and summoned the power of thunder and lightning.


    Each thunder and lightning power contains a trace of the breath of the disaster.


    Under the breath of the disaster, the giant god holding a huge axe stopped all the movements on his hands, as if he had been frightened.


    Gu xuanyang took up the sword of killing heaven.


    "Wuxing Zhenjie sword!"


    "Fire line Jue Jian!"


    "Tiangang running thunder sword rhyme!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Three swords in a row, cut them out!


    In a flash, three swords that span a hundred Zhang appear in the void.


    But only in a moment, these three swords will coagulate into one!


    Boom!


    This sword, across the air, just fly forward half a Zhang, then with the wind full floor three people''s attack, hit together.


    The sound of an explosion that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, explodes in the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    Boom!


    In the sky above the city of burning, the space within a radius of hundreds of Zhang has collapsed completely.


    A variety of complex energy breath, mixed in this collapse of the void, frightening people.


    One after another like a python general space turbulence, in this collapsed space, constantly shuttle back and forth, as if to all here, all erosion clean.


    But that''s more than that.


    The wave of explosion rippling around, even spread to the earth.


    This side of the earth, as if an earthquake occurred in general, produced a violent shock.


    Huge cracks form on the ground.


    In the city of burning heaven, many walls, pavilions and pavilions collapsed directly.


    Most of the city was burned to ruins.


    The withered grass lying in the city Lord''s mansion in a large font was swallowed up by a crack and fell into the deep ground.


    The burrowing ground squirrels, showing themselves in the crevices, bore deeper into the ground in horror.


    Gathered in the city of burning heaven, the elite warriors of the thousand star moon city retreated to the outside of the city under the command of the star to the sky.


    The battle was so fierce that he had long been out of his expectation. He was ready to wait for an opportunity to escape.


    In any case, there is a strong hostage in hand, not worried about the emperor should not submit.


    As for the idea of saving Gu Xuan, he has given up completely.


    Whether it is Gu Xuan, or the strength of several water saints, are far beyond his imagination.


    Xing xiangtian finally realized that the plan to cater to the water saint, frame Ying Tianzong and fight for time for the local warriors in the Seven Star region was wrong from the beginning!


    "Hateful, the strength of those water saints is so strong.


    Don''t worry, boss. Otherwise, I''ll tear all the odds and ends in front of me Cough... "


    Little green looked at the angel of heaven and the four guards of the holy gate angrily, and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The fighting between the two sides was suspended at the moment of the explosion.


    At that time, they were fighting over the city of burning heaven. The aftermath of the explosion affected them and had to retreat.


    In the battle just now, there was no reduction on both sides.


    There is no way, the eight sages of yingtianzong, although the overall strength is stronger, but the consumption before is too large.


    Especially small green, long ago suffered from a lot of injuries, and even coma for a while.


    Although Gu Xuan let him recuperate in the Dragon birthday hall for a while, swallowed a few Jiupin pills and recovered most of them, but it did not recover completely.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, the enemy took him as a breakthrough, and all kinds of killing moves were addressed to him.


    Even though he was afraid that the saints would protect him more, Xiao green was still hit by an energy bullet of phage Lingzi and was injured twice.


    Although it will not affect life, but did not say a few words, then can not help coughing up blood, looks really some miserable.


    Big stone is beside little green.


    "If you look like that, don''t talk.


    Don''t worry, boss. Nothing will happen!


    Or think about how to turn this group of debris in front of you into real pieces


    Feihong fairy and the fairy emperor did not speak. Their faces were full of worry and were always concerned about the collapse of the space.


    At the moment, the collapsed space has gradually begun to recover.


    Just now, the result of the fierce battle between Gu Xuan''s men will be revealed immediately!


    In the void, the first one to appear before all is the water god.


    Shuishengzun narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were shining on the front. He was also waiting for the final result of the war.


    "The wind is all over the building, the emperor of the moon, and Zhuge has no me. The three of them use their unique skills to attack you at the bottom of the box.


    Gu Xuan, I don''t believe you will die! "


    There was a grim smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Then, at the core of the explosion, Zhuge Wuwo and fengmanlou''s figure appeared!


    Both had bloodstains on the corners of their mouths, but it didn''t look too bad.


    There was a shout of cheers, and it immediately started.


    Seeing these two men, a group of martial arts practitioners and holy men warriors in the Zhongyuan Region were all excited.


    "You are worthy of the Holy Son. Since he is all right, the ancient Xuan must have been gone."


    "The headmaster and the son of Zhuge are all right. If something happens, it must be Gu Xuan."


    Li family a group of martial arts, also relaxed atmosphere.


    Shuoyue Shengjun and Zhuge have nothing to do with each other, and the wind is full of three people. Just now that they have won the attack, they should be all right.


    This is the second ancestor of the Li family. We can''t afford to lose it, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At last, the moon of the body is revealed.


    For a moment, the cheers were even louder.


    Yingtianzong''s face became extremely ugly.In the distance, the crowd of armed men of various forces who were watching showed either joy or schadenfreude.


    The traitor of yingtianzong is dead after all!


    "It''s impossible!"


    The poor and afraid Saint gnaws his teeth and stares at the last broken space that has not been completely restored, hoping that the figure of Gu Xuan can appear in it.


    But after all, he was disappointed.


    All the space destroyed by the explosion has been completely restored. However, the figure of ancient Xuan did not appear.


    "Ha ha ha, hard work for you."


    The water Saint laughed and looked very excited.


    He kept still and moved towards the place where Gu Xuan had stood.


    As soon as Gu Xuan died, his treasure must have fallen into the deep space. He should seize the opportunity to look for him.


    Ancient Xuan had a Book of life and death, and the water Saint knew it.


    The treasure was specially mentioned by the Lord of heaven. The water Saint wanted to get it and give it to him.


    However, just take a step, the water saint''s movement will stop suddenly!


    He was surprised to find that the three of them were not quite right, whether they were full of wind, or Zhuge had no self, or the emperor of the new moon.


    The three men stood in their places. They didn''t move from the moment they appeared in front of everyone. They didn''t even change their expressions. They seemed to be suppressing something.


    "What''s the matter? You... "


    The water saint was about to ask, but only half of it, his face changed greatly.


    I saw three people above the body, at the same time, there are a small light, crackling and flashing non-stop.


    But strangely, the light is black, which not only has the power of lightning, but also the power of fire!


    "No! no Gu Xuan, let me go!


    I swear that I will never be enemies with you again. I will let the Li family... "


    Suddenly, the emperor of the new moon roared with great horror.


    But just as he opened his mouth, a black fire came out of his mouth.


    Whoosh.


    His body was instantly ignited by the black flame.


    He struggled and howled, trying to get rid of the fire, but there was nothing he could do.


    His body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, was burned into dust and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "No, grandfather


    A group of Li''s martial artists burst into tears.


    Bang bang bang!


    At this time, Zhuge Wui and the wind all over the building, there was a series of energy collision sound.


    A series of lights, as well as a flame, were directly forced out of the body by the two people and dissipated in the void.


    They were relieved.


    "Chaos Shengyan is really powerful!


    It seems that the emperor of the new moon didn''t hold on after all. "


    The wind filled the building with regret.


    The water saint''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Is it really so powerful?


    Did you invade all three of you at the same time?


    That is to say, the attack launched by the three of you just now has no effect. Have you been severely damaged by his counterattack? "


    The wind all over the building nodded.


    "In the battle just now, you were defeated.


    So, ancient Xuan, did not disappear


    The water saint is on guard.


    "Your answer is correct."


    The voice of ancient Xuan suddenly rings from behind the water saint.


    Shuishengzun''s pupil shrinks, and suddenly turns around. When he enters his eyes, he has only a white palm as white as jade.


    Bang!


    Palm, printed on the face of the water saint.


    Boom!


    The water Saint statue is like a kite with broken lines. It falls heavily and raises a circle of dust.


    This scene, let all martial arts, all jaw dropping.


    The chief messenger of heaven was slapped in the face?


    A few people who are afraid of saints can''t help but stretch out their thumbs.


    Whoosh!


    The water Saint flew into the sky again, staring at Gu Xuan with resentment on his face.


    "You dare to hit me! You are looking for death


    The water Saint roared.


    He was slapped by Gu Xuan in public, which was even more unacceptable than being killed by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was clearly insulting him by doing so.


    "Looking for death?"


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile.


    "This slap is to remind you not to take it lightly until you see the body of your Lord.


    If I had used a sword instead of a slap, I''m afraid you''ve lost your position now.


    Of course, even so, you won''t die.


    However, the combat effectiveness will be reduced by half, at least.


    I didn''t give you a chance to use the magic sword!I hope you can grasp it


    The water saint''s eyes are full of murders.


    "If you want to die, I will do what you want!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    Whew!


    The water Saint read the magic formula and waved his hand. The sword standing on the palace broke through the air and fell into his hands.


    As soon as the sword is started, the whole temperament of shuishengzun is changed.


    Before the water saint, anyone can feel a kind of water breath at a glance, and know that he is a strong man who is good at the way of water.


    But now, the water saint has a sharp edge. It seems that there is a sharp sword spirit between the hands and feet, which can easily split the space.


    Buzz!


    The sword vibrates and blooms on the sword like the sun.


    At this time, the water saint, the whole person, has become one with the magic sword in his hand.


    For a time, the wind and clouds were surging, and the world seemed to be changing color for it.


    One after another white clouds, gathered in the void, turned into a huge sword, hanging high in the sky.


    The surging natural force of heaven and earth, rolling and converging on the water saint, makes him like the God of war between heaven and earth!


    "Roar!"


    Unconsciously, the water Saint roared up to the sky.


    The terrible pressure, with him as the center, instantly covered the area of hundreds of miles!


    In the distance, there was an impulse to pay homage to the water saint.


    Some weak willed warriors immediately fell to their knees in the sound of thumping.


    Even if it is Gu Xuan, in the face of this pressure, all feel a huge pressure!


    This pressure, like a mountain, falls on him. Let him kneel down and bow down to submit himself!


    However, he has always stood up and never bent his knees at all!


    At this moment, the sudden change in the sky above the city of burning heaven has attracted the attention of the whole world of burning heaven.


    Zhuque Xianzong, sky.


    A flaming rosefinch hovers in the sky, looking at the direction of the Seven Star region, a pair of eyes, there is indescribable majesty.


    "Tiandao, Tiandao, after all, you still can''t help but get involved in the dispute between those who burn heaven?


    In that sword, the sealed power of heaven''s way, once completely erupted, would be no less than the way of heaven himself to attack! "


    The Flamingo murmured to itself.


    Ouyang aristocratic family, ancestral land.


    Ouyang Qitian, standing in the void, is also looking at the direction of the Seven Star region.


    "As soon as the sword comes out, it means that the internal power of burning heaven has been completely out of the control of heaven!


    The sword of shuishengzun is equivalent to the official beginning of the heavenly way, and he is personally involved in the burning of the heaven


    Zhongyuan Region, the top of a palace.


    Zhongyuan domain master, proud of this.


    "Great calamity is coming, and chaos is about to begin.


    Rebuild the new order of the burning heaven realm, reorganize the law of one realm, and make the burning heaven world become truly powerful!


    This domain Lord, duty bound!


    And all this will begin with the extinction of the sky!


    This day is not far away! "


    In the depth of the Seven Star region, the top of an ancient pagoda.


    An old man, standing still.


    Behind him stood a man.


    The man is holding a chicken leg and gnawing.


    "Don''t you let me go now, old man.


    Otherwise, my grand master will come, you old bone will fall apart. "


    Fierce, a kind-hearted appearance, advised.


    The old man laughed and beat the drumsticks in his hands.


    "No, you have seen my treasure.


    With that treasure, I won''t fall apart.


    Now, you should worry about whether your grand master will fall apart.


    After all, the son of Heaven Sword is not so easy to deal with. "


    A severe frown.


    "Son of Heaven Sword? What the hell? "


    The old man squinted, a pair of eyes, as if through a lot of space, fell over the sky burning city.


    "The son of Heaven Sword, as its name implies, is" the sword of the son of heaven. "


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    "The sword of the son of heaven? Isn''t the law of heaven the one who breaks the love?


    And a son? "


    The old man gave a fierce look, did not continue to say, but continued to look at the direction of burning Tiancheng.


    "The way of heaven! On that magic sword, there is the unique breath of the Lord of heaven


    An emissary of heaven knelt down on his face.


    All the martial men of the holy gate also fell to their knees.


    The water Saint looked at Gu Xuan coldly, and his voice was like a bell.


    "Seeing this sword is like seeing the Lord of heaven. Gu Xuan, don''t you kneel down and repent your sins!"


    Whoosh!


    The more violent momentum was released from the water saint and went to suppress the ancient Xuan.


    This momentum is more than several times stronger than that before the water saint!Gu Xuan resisted this momentum. His black hair was flying back and his clothes were hunting.


    But there was no fear on his face.


    "Even if the way of heaven comes in person, he is not qualified to kneel down.


    If you take a sword from heaven, you think, do you have one? "


    Ancient Xuan still stands tall.


    The water saint is a sword.


    "In that case, you shall die."


    Whoosh!


    The water Saint stepped out one step at a speed that was unimaginable.


    Speed is the only way to show this speed.


    In a moment, he appeared in front of Gu Xuan''s body. The sword in his hand aimed at Gu Xuan, which was a sword splitting!


    This sword is simple and direct, but it contains incomparable power!


    For a moment, there were illusions everywhere the sword went.


    People are in a trance, as if they saw a God in the sword. They are carrying the sword like flying. Under one sword, the mountains and rivers can be ectopic, and the heaven and earth can be reversed!


    "It''s terrible. At this time, the strength of the water saint has reached the level of the middle level saint.


    Even if I try my best, I will be killed by a sword!


    Even though the ancient Xuan was powerful, it could not block the sword.


    He will not die, and he will be severely damaged, and there will be no more fighting power! "


    Zhuge Wui was surprised to see the sword in the hands of the water saint, and his eyes were full of salivation.


    That sword is too strong!


    The wind fills the building with a look of contentment, looking at Gu Xuan, such a powerful sword, how can the ancient Xuan be blocked?


    At the moment, Gu Xuan still stands in his place with Zhutian sword in his hand.


    No one knows better than him how strong the power of this sword is!


    Whether it''s the sword''s intention, the sword''s momentum, or the sword''s spirit, as well as the sword''s awn that can''t be seen, it has reached an extreme under this sword!


    This sword seems simple and direct, but it is rich in tens of thousands of changes, always keeping the sword power in the ultimate state.


    This is an unavoidable sword!


    Moreover, there is no ingenious way to resist this sword. It is impossible to use four or two strokes of a thousand catties to weaken the pressure brought by this sword.


    The only way is hard block!


    Hum!


    The sword of Zhu Tian in Gu Xuan''s hand is trembling!


    This is the trembling of excitement!


    On the sword itself, Zhutian sword refuses to show weakness to any sword.


    In terms of Kendo attainment, Gu Xuan claimed that he was not inferior to anyone else!


    He raised the sword of killing heaven in his hand.


    The most powerful sword Qi burst out from Zhutian sword.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes have long been black and white.


    Two magic swords suddenly appeared in his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    The shadow of the divine sword in Gu Xuan''s eyes was also black and white, just opposite to the color of his eyes.


    On the empty shadow of the divine sword, there are countless runes of the sword, which outline the extremely mysterious veins. It has a kind of frightening power.


    Just noticing the shadow of the magic sword in Gu Xuan''s eyes, I''m afraid that he would fall into endless fear and be unable to extricate himself.


    At the same time, a sword Rune also hovered over Zhutian sword.


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan and Zhutian sword, actually issued the sound of the sword at the same time!


    At this moment, he and Zhutian sword are integrated into one.


    At this moment, he inspired all his Kendo senses.


    The fierce sword erupted from him and rushed straight up into the sky, as if to compete with the sky and compete with the sun!


    In Gu Xuan''s sight, except for the magic sword in the hands of the water saint, everything else had disappeared.


    In his eyes, only sword!


    "When I was promoted to the emperor''s realm, I used Kendo to fight against the natural calamity and promoted my Kendo to an unprecedented peak.


    However, since then, my Kendo has made little progress.


    There is no other reason. I don''t have a good opponent. I can verify Kendo and get a higher level of understanding from the confrontation between Kendo and kendo!


    This divine sword of Tiandao contains the power of Kendo that I have never seen. Today, I can verify Kendo and improve my Kendo accomplishments again! "


    Gu Xuan was full of fighting spirit.


    Whew!


    At this time, the divine sword in the hands of the water Saint had already carried with it an unparalleled power, attracting thousands of illusions and splitting it in front of the ancient Xuan!


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan raised his sword of killing heaven.


    He also didn''t use any skills or tricks. Instead, he cut straight ahead!


    When!


    A crisp sound of gold and iron strike sounded.


    A series of dazzling swords burst out from the collision between Zhutian sword and Shenjian.


    Every sword pierces the space.


    Buzz!


    Two swords, trembling.


    Endless energy ripple, into a circle, from small to large, toward the four rippling away.


    Where the ripples pass, the space is immediately distorted to the extreme. Even the strong man in the realm of the first emperor, standing in it, will be severely damaged. His body is better than death, and there is no escape or escape.


    Push! Push!


    Gu Xuan retreated ten feet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    But his eyes, still bright, still full of fighting spirit, still eager to fight!


    There are many times when he wants to have a sword, and he can''t wait for the sword.


    And the water saint, still standing in place, kept the sword movement, not injured.


    But there was a shock in his eyes.


    In the eyes of all the warriors who watched this scene, there was a color of shock.


    "How could that be possible? It''s a magic sword given by heaven. It contains the power that the Lord of heaven poured into it. Under a sword, you can''t kill an ancient Xuan? "


    Zhuge doesn''t look good without my face.


    "At this time, with the help of the divine sword, the water saint can easily kill ordinary middle-level saints.


    Gu Xuan took a sword, but he just vomited blood, and the injury was not serious at all.


    In other words, has he long possessed the strength comparable to that of the top middle class monarch? "


    Zhuge Wu I actually had a feeling of fear in my heart.


    He thought of what happened more than ten days ago when he and his party were looking for trouble with Gu Xuan.


    If the conflict broke out completely at that time, and the water Saint had no divine sword to support it, wouldn''t his side be defeated?


    Feng manlou stares at Gu Xuan, his face is cloudy and clear, and he is obviously surprised.


    Even these two big men were surprised at the strength of Gu Xuan, not to mention other martial arts.


    The sound of a breath of cool air has long been ringing one after another.


    "Hum! Gu Xuan, you can hold my sword.


    But can you resist two swords, three swords, or even a hundred swords?


    Today, you must die! "


    The water Saint drank fiercely, and his momentum surged up again, and his sword spirit hovered around him.


    At this moment, the water saint is just like a master of kendo. Every move has the will of the sword.


    He raised his sword in his hand, bullied him and attacked Gu Xuan.


    This time, he used a sword technique.


    This is the sword technique of a divine sword. It''s the sword technique of heaven!


    "Tianzun''s nine moves, the first one!"


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of blade breaking through the sky.Countless sword shadows envelop the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were fixed on it, and he felt that there were many shadows of the sword in front of him. Every shadow of the sword was full of endless changes.


    It seems that there is a sword holder behind every sword shadow. Once he resists it, the opponent will immediately change his moves and make himself unstoppable.


    "The road is so numerous! Kendo is very complicated


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrank slightly.


    He felt the profound meaning of the water saint.


    This move is a sword that contains all the skills and attack methods in kendo!


    It can be said that this move is the most complicated one among all Kendo skills.


    "Unfortunately, it is the most complicated, but not the most overwhelming.


    If you even attack with more Kendo, I will fight back with Jian Jian Dao! "


    In ancient Xuan''s eyes, the black and white hanging sword radiates dense light.


    Seeing the shadow of the sword covering his whole body, he would fall on him at the same time. Gu Xuan just held up Zhutian sword and aimed at one of the shadows of the sword and stabbed it out!


    When!


    A crisp sound.


    The shadow of the sword all over the sky disappeared with this sound.


    In the void, there is only the scene that Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword and the divine sword in the hands of shuishengzun collide.


    The huge anti shock force also affected the ancient Xuan and the water saint.


    Push! Push!


    The two quit ten steps at the same time and then stopped.


    Poof!


    The blood in the mouth of the ancient Xuan vomited again.


    However, he is still standing in the void, completely unlike the appearance of injury.


    What''s more, his momentum has soared a little bit.


    As if just that mouthful of blood vomited out, not only did not weaken his fighting power, but also enhanced it.


    On Zhutian sword, the dazzling light becomes more shining.


    This scene shocked everyone again.


    No one dares to think that Gu Xuan can block the two swords of shuishengzun!


    And it seems that the combat effectiveness is not affected at all.


    Is this still human?


    The water saint is furious.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t brag.


    Block my two swords, you should have been hit hard!


    You have to hold on, that''s asking for trouble!


    Next, I won''t give you another chance to breathe!


    Heaven''s nine, the second! "


    When the water Saint steps out, the distance is ten feet.


    After a few steps, he had already rushed to Gu Xuan''s body and chopped it out with a sword!


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan only felt a light shining in front of him. It seemed that there was a waterfall of swords. He wanted to fall from the sky and let his body disappear!


    Compared with the first form of Tianzun''s nine movements, this sword is a minimalist sword, and there is no change in it.


    But this one is more difficult to resist than the first one.


    Because all the powers of this sword are concentrated on one point.


    The waterfall of the sword seems grand, but in fact it is an illusion.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were colorful, and he felt the power of the sword of water Saint Zun. He verified some of his misunderstandings, doubts, or similarities in kendo.


    A sword Rune will automatically gather around the ancient Xuan.


    He took out his sword again.


    "If you use the most simple sword, my Lord will use the most complicated one!"


    Buzz!


    With the trembling sound of Zhutian sword, countless sword shadows were formed around Gu Xuan''s body to meet the sword waterfall!


    Dangdang!


    A sound of gold and iron cross strike sound, continuous ring.


    This is the countless shadow of Zhutian sword. From different angles, it uses all kinds of skillful skills to refine the profound meaning of Kendo and the sound of hitting the waterfall of sword.


    In an instant, the sound of gold and iron hitting each other was more than ten thousand.


    Ten thousand ghosts of Zhutian sword collide with the waterfall of sword, and then the waterfall of sword disappears completely.


    Finally, the Zhutian sword in Gu Xuan''s hand and the divine sword in shuishengzun''s hand collide with each other again.


    However, only a moment of stalemate, the two people again like electric shock general separation!


    This time, the water Saint did not give Gu Xuan any time to breathe.


    "Tianzun''s nine movements, the third!"


    His body moved, one into two, two into three, even split into two full body.


    Together with the body, three water saints waved their magic swords and slashed towards the ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    The towering sword spirit envelops the ancient mystery!


    In a trance, Gu Xuan only felt a sense of separation from the whole body.


    He is a half step true king. Even if his body turns into powder, he can recover. Even if he orders the emperor''s tools, he dares to use his body to collide with him.


    But now, above the body, there is a sense of fragmentation.


    We can imagine how powerful this attack is after the water Saint turns into three!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The speed of the three water saints is extremely fast, and the space is broken layer by layer.


    They are only one step short of the magic sword in their hands, then they can cut Gu Xuan into pieces!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan finally moved!


    He danced Zhutian sword and integrated the profound meaning of Kendo just now into the sword!


    He still didn''t use all kinds of sword tricks, but one sword in his hand and every move was the most exquisite sword technique.


    Every move can bring the sword power to the extreme.


    Kendo is simple, Kendo is complex. These two different meanings of Kendo are presented with the dancing of Zhutian sword.


    For a moment, Gu Xuan''s body was surrounded by sword Qi, and the sword spirit was soaring to the sky.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan, like a sword God, is preparing to break through the sky!


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of swords became one.


    A circle of sword light, like a bronze wall, encloses the ancient Xuan.


    In a flash, the three water saints hold magic swords and finally attack!


    Dangdang.


    A series of sounds of gold and iron strike suddenly.


    The divine sword is blocked by the sword light that surrounds Gu Xuan''s body.


    The three water saints did not give up their hearts. One hit failed and one hit came back.


    A series of swords and swords hit each other again.


    Taking the place covered by the sword light of the ancient Xuan as the center, the Runes of swords competing against each other constantly emerge and break.


    The swords scattered due to the collision still have residual power. With the circle of energy ripples, they ripple around.


    Through the place, a spider web of cracks, visible to the naked eye speed, appear in the void.


    "It''s impossible! Why is your Kendo growing?


    I''ve already hit you hard with my two previous moves.


    Your strength should be weakened. How can it become stronger? "


    The voice of the water saint with a slight fear explodes in the void.


    A crowd of soldiers watching the war heard the speech, and their faces were shocked.


    Gu Xuan''s Kendo is increasing?


    How could that be possible?


    This is during the battle!


    I''ve heard of people breaking through in battle, but it''s an extremely rare example, and it''s accompanied by great risks.


    Haven''t you heard that someone can strengthen one of the swords when fighting?


    If so, what is the battle?


    Are you practicing sword among your classmates?


    Even if there is a feeling in practicing sword between the same school, it will be closed later. Only by deducing this feeling can we formally integrate it into the sword technique and use it!


    How can anyone play Kendo while fighting life and death?


    Zhuge Wu I clenched his fist and his eyes were full of anger and jealousy.


    The expression of the wind all over the building is unprecedentedly dignified.


    The star watching the battle from afar was just frightened.


    The more powerful Gu Xuan showed, the more frightened he was, and the more he felt that the cost of seizing the fierce force would be very large, which could not be borne by the local warriors of the whole seven star region.


    He didn''t want to save Gu Xuan. He only hoped that Gu Xuan could die under the water saint''s sword as soon as possible.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!


    You must have hurt people with this, burning Shou yuan and blood essence.


    You mean thing!


    I''ll see how long you can last


    The three water saints finally exhausted the power of the third form of "Tianzun nine moves" under the attack of a storm.


    Two of them are separated directly, and only the water saint is left.


    This means that the confrontation between his third sword technique and Gu Xuan ended in a situation of equal strength.


    The water Saint could not accept this.


    Compared with the first and the second, the third move is more powerful and more difficult to resist.


    The two previous sword techniques can make Gu Xuan vomit blood.


    The third sword technique, how can you compete with Gu Xuan?


    The water Saint looks ferocious and incomparable. The sword in his hand has been raised above his head.


    "Tianzun''s nine movements, the fourth!"


    "The ninth form of the heavenly family, the fifth form!"


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Two sounds of breaking the air.Shuishengzun danced the magic sword, and even used two kinds of sword moves to kill the ancient Xuan!


    In the void, a sword light turned into a sword storm, covering the sky and the sun. It fell from the top of the ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, a sword, which stretches hundreds of Zhang, cuts the sky with incomparable power, and attacks from the bottom to the top from the bottom of ancient Xuan!


    The two sword techniques, one up and one down, two flanks, can be called meeting gods and killing demons. Even if the real top middle level sages are here, they may have to drink and hate on the spot.


    This kind of attack can only be exerted by the most top-ranking monarch.


    The sword light around the whole body of the ancient Xuan had already disappeared when the separation of the water Saint disappeared.


    In the short fight just now, Gu Xuan had another feeling in his heart. Taking advantage of shuishengzun''s change of movements, he has successfully integrated the feeling just now into kendo.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that the light of Zhutian sword is more concise.


    The sword runes around Zhutian sword are also more intensive.


    Seeing the attack of shuishengzun''s two sword moves, Gu Xuan''s broken double pupil could see some flaws from these two swords.


    Gu Xuan was ecstatic.


    Just now, the water saint''s attack was not as strong as now. He did not find any flaws.


    But now, I can see a little flaw in these two kinds of sword moves, which means that my Kendo has really made great progress.


    With the progress of kendo, my insight into one of the swords has also improved a lot.


    "These two kinds of sword moves are too aggressive and lack of defense. Strictly speaking, they are not flaws.


    From the perspective of water saint, when he uses two sword moves together, I will never be able to fight back. Of course, I don''t need to leave any spare strength to deal with emergencies.


    It''s a pity, too naive! "


    There was a flash in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan danced Zhutian sword, and with a stroke to his feet, he also cut out a sword that stretched across a hundred Zhang.


    Boom!


    Two opposing swords have exploded at the foot of the ancient Xuan, less than ten feet away.


    In order to block the attack from the bottom to the top, Gu Xuan tried to block the storm of the sword falling from the top of his head, but he felt like he was in a hurry.


    As soon as he raised Zhutian sword, his whole body was swept by the storm of sword!


    This scene, let Zhuge Wu me and the wind all over the building are eyes a light.


    The warriors of the four great forces even cheered.


    "The ancient Xuan took care of this one and lost the other. He basically ate the sword of the water saint. It can be said that he will die."


    "The water saint is really powerful, and when two moves come out at the same time, Gu Xuan can''t resist."


    "After killing Gu Xuan, it''s the turn of yingtianzong''s group of saints.


    Those who dare to be enemies with the messengers of heaven will die! "


    The star breathed a sigh of relief to Tianchang.


    As soon as Gu Xuan died, although the plan failed, at least his own people would not be in danger for the time being.


    When the water Saint establishes the Seven Star mansion and crusades against the Seven Star region, he and his people should have been ready for everything.


    Ying Tianzong''s many saints, his face became extremely ugly.


    "The eldest brother will never die. At most, he will be hurt.


    We''re going all out to save the boss! "


    Even if he was a big stone who had always had a strong confidence in the strength of Gu Xuan, he couldn''t help biting his teeth, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    He didn''t want Gu Xuan to be unhurt, he just wanted Gu Xuan to have a breath.


    No one thought that Gu Xuan could withstand the storm of the sword.


    "You''ll die under me after all!"


    The water Saint laughed wildly.


    However, at this time, the sudden change was born!


    A little cold light, unexpectedly from the sword storm, burst out!


    This cold awn, pierced through the space, fast to an unimaginable speed, straight to the water Saint Zun eyebrow to shoot!


    "Zhutian sword! Not good


    The water saint''s laughter stopped abruptly and was replaced by a look of fear.


    Unfortunately, he hasn''t had time to react, or, because he has concentrated all his energy on the two swords just now, he has no room for reaction.


    Whew!


    The head of water saint has been pierced by Zhutian sword!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    The water Saint widened his eyes as if he didn''t believe what happened to him.


    He never imagined that Gu Xuan, who was shrouded in the storm of swords, would come up with such a way to die together and sacrifice Zhutian sword to attack him.


    In this way, Gu Xuan, who had no sword in his hand, could only die in the storm of sword!


    However, even though Gu Xuan fought for his life and wanted to kill him, he was still too naive!


    The head of shuishengzun was pierced, and his body was still frozen and did not disperse. There was no sign of collapse.


    "I''m not a human race, nor a fierce beast. Although the head is important, it''s not my fatal point. At most, you''re going to hit me hard.


    Want to die with me, dream


    The voice of the water saint has become weaker and weaker.


    The light on the sword in his hand is gradually fading down.


    His momentum, which was already comparable to that of a middle-class monarch, was also dissipated.


    However, the smile on shuishengzun''s face is more and more proud.


    "The overall situation is settled!"


    Zhuge Wui showed a smile.


    The wind filled the building with a smile.


    However, the smile on their faces, only for a moment, then completely solidified.


    Whew! Whew!


    A sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded in the storm of the sword.


    One after another condensed to the extreme, they even penetrated the storm of the sword and shot around.


    In an instant, the storm of the sword, which could be called the destruction of heaven and earth, was pierced, defeated and dissipated in the void.


    In the void, only the ancient Xuan still stands.


    Wearing white clothes, hunting sounds with the wind.


    On his hands, his forefinger and middle finger are parallel fingers, like a sword. His sword is awe inspiring, and he can''t breathe and puff on his fingertips.


    Obviously, the swords that pierced the storm of the sword just now burst out from his fingers!


    For a moment, everything was quiet.


    All the sounds inside and outside the city seemed to disappear suddenly.


    The whole burning heaven world, but all the strong people who pay attention to this battle are all silent.


    Nobody thought that Gu Xuan could block the two swords of shuishengzun in such an incredible way, and at the same time, he also severely damaged the water saint!


    Whoosh.


    A whistling wind broke the calm.


    "No way! Just with the finger of the sword, it has solved the storm of the sword that I cut with the magic sword? "


    Until then, the water Saint still couldn''t believe what happened.


    Before, Gu Xuan could barely resist the power of divine sword by relying on Zhutian sword.


    And even spit blood at first.


    But now, he doesn''t need to kill the Heaven Sword. With his sword finger, he has blocked his own unique attack.


    The only explanation is that in the previous battle, Gu Xuan has been making progress, and it is a great progress!


    Even this kind of thing can be done. Is this still human?


    "What''s going on?"


    The water Saint suddenly felt that he felt dizzy and his breath became heavy.


    He seemed to realize something and jerked his hand over his forehead.


    "No reason? Why my forehead cavity, can''t heal.


    My body is not an entity, but a condensation of weak water.


    Even if I cut my head, I can grow one again.


    Just a hole, how can you not heal? "


    The water saint was panicked and said to himself.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Only Gu Xuan, lightly staring at the water saint.


    "It seems that my sword has done more harm to you than I imagined.


    Not only do you weaken your strength, you''ve also become insensitive to your senses.


    I''m afraid that you are only half a step ahead of the emperor. "


    A thread of murder flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry about it.


    I can help you to get rid of this trouble because my master has greatly strengthened my Kendo by relying on your magic sword in your hand. "


    Just now, in the storm of the sword, Gu Xuan suddenly had a feeling of happiness to the soul.


    When he was fighting against the divine sword, his continuous improvement of Kendo was in that moment, because quantitative change triggered qualitative change.


    In his mind, many questions that had not been solved in kendo before suddenly opened up.


    The old Kendo perception, as well as the new Kendo perception, is also fused together.


    Everything, as if it were a natural course, promoted Gu Xuan''s swordsmanship to a new level.


    Gu Xuan''s overall strength has also been promoted to the peak level of the first level emperor. Only a little bit short, he can make a breakthrough and become a middle level emperor!As soon as he waved his hand, Zhutian sword flew back to his hand.


    The dazzling light burst out from Zhutian sword.


    Gu Xuan''s swordsmanship attainments were improved, and Zhutian sword got many benefits, which made it tremble constantly.


    Seeing this scene, the water Saint immediately alerted for fear that Gu Xuan would suddenly launch an attack.


    The meaning of ancient Xuanhua is very obvious.


    All living people have troubles, but dead people have no worries.


    In his present state, Gu Xuan can kill him with a sword at will.


    "Damn it, the wound on my forehead is expanding!"


    The water Saint suddenly noticed the abnormality of his forehead and covered his head.


    The wound pierced by Zhutian sword is expanding rapidly.


    Black flame, in the edge of the wound, looming.


    The threat of death has enveloped the water holy.


    The pupil shrinks slightly with the wind.


    "It''s chaos Shengyan. The sword that pierces your head contains the flame of ancient Xuan.


    The flame, I''m afraid, has invaded your body.


    Break up immediately and keep the weak water, or you will be doomed


    The water saint''s face changed greatly. He did not dare to rely on the original weak water in his body to try to heal the wound on his face. Instead, his hands formed a series of mysterious Dharma Seals.


    "Solution!"


    The water Saint drank a lot.


    Bang.


    His whole body exploded and turned into drops of water.


    In an instant, these water droplets began to condense and turned into dozens of slender water snakes, winding and crawling in the void.


    But not far away, these water snakes appeared a black flame.


    Zizi.


    Black smoke rose from the water snake.


    In an instant, these dozens of water snakes, then almost all evaporated, only one, escaped to the wind full building.


    "Help me!"


    The water snake opened its mouth and asked for help from the wind.


    With a slight contraction of pupils and a wave of the right hand, the wind fills the building. He wants to protect the water snake in his long sleeve with the art of heaven and earth in his sleeve.


    However, at this time, there was a fire on the only water snake.


    The unique power of chaos Shengyan is enveloped by the wind all over the building.


    The wind filled the building and his face changed.


    "Even your most original weak water species have been eroded by chaos Shengyan. You are hopeless.


    What a pity


    The wind shook his head all over the building, and his right hand still brushed over the water snake''s head, but instead of putting it away, he sent out an invisible force and fanned it towards the distance.


    "No! I am the chief messenger of heaven. I am loyal to the Lord of heaven. Help me, save me


    The voice of the water Saint rang.


    Unfortunately, the wind filled the building.


    "Lord water saint!"


    A group of envoys of heaven roared in terror.


    Water saint, you''re going to die?


    As soon as he dies, the messengers of heaven will have no leader. What should we do?


    "No -- no --"


    the water snake was struggling madly, and his tone was full of reluctance.


    Unfortunately, no matter how struggling, no matter how unwilling, it is already late.


    The black flame has turned the water snake into a fire snake.


    Gu Xuan shook his head lightly.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place?"


    When he stepped out, he came to the water saint, whose movements were getting smaller and weaker. With his mouth open, he swallowed the fire snake into his stomach.


    The sound of wailing immediately rang through the sky.


    Not only the messengers of heaven are crying, but also the warriors of other forces.


    As the chief messenger of heaven, shuishengzun is the spokesperson of the way of heaven. It is the God in the hearts of many warriors and the goal of many warriors.


    Now, God has fallen.


    They feel like their dreams are broken.


    In the void, Gu Xuan slowly turned around and looked at the place where the people of Xingyue city were.


    "Star to the sky, if you want to die can not, continue to escape!"


    The voice of ancient Xuan resounds through the sky.


    Is ready to quietly get rid of the hands, quickly slip away to the sky, the body suddenly seems to be frozen.


    "I didn''t escape. The ancient Xuanzong mistakenly Misunderstood... "


    The stars smile to the sky.


    "That''s the best."


    There was a flash of cold in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "You are too careless to turn your back on me.


    Do you think that after the fall of the water saint, no one can do anything about you?


    Big mistake! I will bind you now


    The wind filled the building and the sound of madness sounded behind the ancient Xuan.A big net appeared behind the ancient Xuan and covered it.


    Hum!


    The sound of swords sounded.


    Originally, the light has been completely dim, hanging in the void, like a magic sword of ownerless things. I don''t know when, it has been held in the hands of the wind full building!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    Buzz!


    The sound of the hum is loud all over the sky!


    That magic sword, in the wind full tower hand, compared with the light which erupted in the water saint''s hand, is more intense.


    Even, a sense of excitement loomed from the sword.


    This scene made everyone change color.


    In particular, a number of powerful monarch level, all surprised staring at the wind full floor.


    The magic sword in the wind all over the building, giving them the feeling of watching a dead thing become a living thing.


    Shua Shua!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    Wind all over the building, waving the sword in his hand at will, the space in front of him was heavily cut apart.


    The sword meaning of soaring into the sky erupts from the wind all over the building. The momentum of the whole person in the wind full building has undergone earth shaking changes.


    But this change is not as abrupt as the water saint.


    It is obvious that the water saint''s momentum is enhanced because of the divine sword.


    However, the change of momentum on fengmanlou''s body is more natural. It has a sense of complementing each other and complementing each other.


    It''s like a reunion of old friends.


    Feeling the change of wind and sword, Gu Xuan''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    He finally knew why he felt that the wind was more dangerous than the water saint.


    "That magic sword is your sword!


    You are the master of the sword


    Ancient Xuan''s voice, rings in the sky.


    The wind filled the building with a look of sarcasm at Gu Xuan.


    "You are right. I am the master of the sword!


    This sword does not belong to the way of heaven, nor does it belong to the water saint.


    But it belongs to me, the Lord of the holy gate. The wind is all over the building


    Gu Xuan''s back is full of wind, but his black and white eyes seem to see through everything.


    "Your status is definitely higher than that of the water saint!


    Who the hell are you? What is the relationship between you and the way of heaven? "


    Hearing this, a group of envoys of heaven, who were just crying, were shocked.


    The water Holy Lord is the chief messenger of heaven. But in front of him, is his status higher than that of the water saint?


    You have something to do with the Lord of heaven?


    Everyone is curious, what is the identity of this person?


    Even Zhuge didn''t have me. They all looked at the wind all over the building with a look of surprise.


    He and Feng manlou, it is more contact, but never found that this person even has a hidden identity.


    The wind filled the building, staring at Gu Xuan''s back, as if to see through him from head to foot.


    Unfortunately, even though Gu Xuan had been imprisoned by his spider, and his energy could not be mobilized, he still could not see any clue from Gu Xuan.


    The wind snorted scornfully all over the building.


    A flame mark suddenly appeared in his eyebrow.


    With the appearance of the flame mark, the wind filled the building, and the momentum of the whole person was changed again, becoming colder and more aloof and more arrogant.


    Buzz!


    The world began to shake.


    There are Sanskrit sounds, and every word has its profound meaning, which makes people think deeply.


    One after another petals, from the sky, beautiful, so that this side of the world has become like a dream.


    At the same time, a blooming lotus flower suddenly appeared at the foot of the building full of wind.


    The lotus, like a flame, is fire red. It exudes the power of fire, which is extremely refined and mysterious.


    Countless fire runes, connected into a string, like a mini dragon, around the wind all over the building.


    "I am the son of heaven. I hold the sword of the son of heaven and act on behalf of heaven!


    From today on, I will be in charge of the burning heaven


    The wind filled the building with majestic voice, resounding through the whole burning heaven.


    A faint pressure, emanating from the wind all over the building.


    In an instant, the wind and clouds were surging.


    In this space, all the natural forces of heaven and earth are rushing towards the wind all over the building, and they are at his disposal.


    Rules and regulations, in an indescribable way, hover around the building in the wind.


    All of these prove that if the wind is full of buildings, there is no greasiness.


    The messengers of heaven and the people of the holy gate had no doubt.


    Thump.


    Dong Dong.


    The messengers of heaven and the martial men of the holy gate fell down on their knees and paid homage to the wind all over the building.


    "I''d like to see the emperor!"


    The sound is so loud!


    Even though Zhuge had always been arrogant and ignored by the water saint, after a burst of consternation, he lowered his head and bowed respectfully toward the wind all over the building.


    "I''ve seen the emperor. It''s a good thing to have the emperor in charge of the burning heaven!"


    A flattery, unexpectedly from Zhuge Wu I mouth to take out, really shocked a lot of Zhongyuan domain people."See the emperor!"


    In the distance, the soldiers of all major forces watching the battle are either half kneeling or bending down to salute the wind all over the building.


    There was excitement on their faces.


    The Lord of heaven even sent his son to take charge of the whole situation of burning heaven. The disaster of burning heaven is in sight!


    Stars to the sky and a number of stars and moon city people, one by one pale, already fell to the ground, head down, even to see the wind all over the building courage.


    The stars were shaking to the sky.


    If he had known this, he should not seek skin with a tiger, cooperate with the water saint, and come to give the ancient Xuankou hat.


    Otherwise, how can we encounter this kind of thing?


    Even the son of heaven appeared. I''m afraid I''m doomed today.


    Yingtianzong, a group of saints, naturally will not salute to the wind all over the building, but their faces are full of worry.


    A son of heaven, who is more noble than the water saint, is still noble. I don''t know how many times stronger he is. How should we end today''s affairs?


    They looked at the ancient Xuan one after another.


    The people present were either shocked or panicked, but only Gu Xuan had an old face and a calm heart.


    "I thought you would be a part of heaven, or a pet.


    I never thought you would be the son of heaven.


    If you want to become the way of heaven, don''t you have to cut off the seven emotions and six desires?


    How could you have a son?


    It will not be... "


    Gu Xuan asked curiously.


    Gu Xuan swore that he was just curious.


    Unfortunately, the words fall into other people''s ears, it is extremely harsh.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to question the emperor, you are looking for death!"


    An emissary of heaven drew up his fanatical eyes and turned to glare at Gu Xuan.


    "Please kill this tusk


    "Kill this traitor!"


    There was a lot of swearing.


    Gu Xuan sighed helplessly.


    As a martial arts man, he always goes against the heaven. It is disappointing that any warrior here is so crazy about a so-called "son of heaven" at the moment, who has not experienced hardships and suffered natural calamities many times.


    The so-called way of heaven is just a powerful warrior.


    This point is already very clear in ancient Xuan''s burial in heaven and death.


    Therefore, as a warrior, why should we superstition on the so-called way of heaven?


    Martial arts, the most should believe, is always their own!


    "Gu Xuan, you heard that. Everyone wants you to die.


    You traitor, you really deserve to die!


    In this case, I will help you!


    You should be honored to be the first person killed after the real return of this seat! "


    The wind is all over the building and the dew is killing.


    He took the sword and stepped out of the lotus throne.


    The throne is scattered with the wind.


    The wind filled the building, as if through the general space, only a moment, then stood behind the ancient Xuan, less than a Zhang.


    Whew!


    A sword breaks through the sky and cuts through the ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    The power of a sword breaks the void.


    Sharp sword spirit, straight up the sky, as if to cut the whole sky in two!


    The emperor''s sword is in the hand of fengmanlou. A sword at will is comparable to the one with all one''s strength under the skill of shuishengzun!


    All the soldiers watching the battle were frightened and frightened.


    This sword, too strong!


    It''s so strong that all the people watching the war feel unable to resist it!


    Even if any one of the middle level monarch here, also dare not lightly say can block this sword!


    Gu Xuan only felt that his whole body was covered by a sharp sword.


    Even the space around the body seems to be a bog.


    Even if he moves, he will be subject to great resistance.


    In addition, the "sky spider binding" that covered the whole body of the ancient Xuan was the energy that was not confined in the ancient Xuan body all the time.


    In any case, Gu Xuan is dead now!


    But in his eyes, there was no wave.


    It''s a joke to want to tie him up with a spider web!


    Whoosh.


    Black flame, from the ancient Xuan body.


    Even for a moment, the spider has been burned into nothingness.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s left hand in front of his body gently spread out a book with a rustic flavor, which has already appeared in his hand.


    This book is the book of life and death!


    Whoa, whoa.


    The pages of the book opened automatically when there was no wind.


    The majestic Qi of life and death turned into two giant dragons, circling and entangled on the body of ancient Xuan.


    Finally, the heads of the two dragons were fixed on the left and right shoulders of guxuan.


    They look at the back of Gu Xuan''s body. Their eyes are like whirlpool. They can see through everything and let everything sink.


    "Life and death book, help me!


    Please Xuanwu


    In ancient Xuan''s mouth, there were words and phrases, just like the sounds of heaven.


    Hum!


    The void trembled.


    A shield like a tortoise shell suddenly appeared behind the ancient Xuan.


    On this shield, there are extremely mysterious patterns that capture the nature of heaven and earth, which can not be outlined by human beings.


    When!


    The sound of gold and iron strike sounded, and the sound waves swayed everywhere. It seemed that the sky was shaking.


    The sword in the hand of fengmanlou is completely blocked by the shield of tortoise shell. It is difficult to move forward any more.


    Strong anti shock force, so that the wind around the floor arm suddenly a pain.


    The magic sword in his hand is actually out of his hand.


    Feng manlou''s face changed slightly. He was about to change his moves. However, he felt a great force coming from the shield.


    The shield is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As the shield gets bigger, the wind pushes the building back and forth.


    "What!"


    The face of the wind all over the building became more and more ugly.


    In the blink of an eye, he was pushed dozens of feet away.


    And the shield, which had risen to the size of a hundred Zhang, was firmly protected behind the ancient Xuan like a mountain.


    "No, this is not a shield, but a real Xuanwu beast!


    However, all the things called out through the book of life and death are dead things. How can they be so powerful?


    How can you stop my sword


    The wind is all over the building and the corners of the mouth are twitching.


    "Gu Xuan, are you afraid of this seat?


    Do you dare to fight with shuishengzun with a sword, but dare not compete with me in kendo?


    You want to hide under the tortoise shell and be a shrinking turtle? "


    The wind fills the building and excites the ancient mystery.


    A crowd of onlookers were already stunned.


    At the moment, I heard the wind all over the building and immediately echoed it.


    "It''s not fair! It''s cheating


    "Gu Xuan, you traitor, you are despicable.


    Have the ability to take back the spirit of Xuanwu god beast, and fight fairly with the emperor! "


    "The head shrinking turtle, the scum of the heaven!"


    The sound of scolding never stops.


    Gu Xuan did not know when, had already stood on the top of the Xuanwu god beast, flying in white, like a God.


    He was as cool as a cucumber, and all the words of ridicule and fury didn''t seem to get into his ears.


    "It''s a joke. When did I say that I would compete with you in kendo?


    You and I are fighting for life and death. Naturally, we depend on our abilities.


    Can you use the son of Heaven Sword given by your cheap father, but can''t I use the book of life and death?


    It''s all made by the emperor. How can I take advantage of you? "


    Once Gu Xuan retorted and quarreled, it must be the enemy who couldn''t stand it.


    That sentence "cheap father", let the wind all over the building, as well as a number of heavenly emissaries and holy gate martial arts, all red eyes.Cheap dad?


    What does that mean?


    Are you insulting the emperor or the emperor?


    Anyway, it''s a capital crime!


    "What a shame! Do you really think you can save you with this turtle.


    The soul of the dead spirit called by the book of life and death is limited no matter how strong it is.


    In order to resist the pull of the rules of the nether world, the energy consumed by you is even greater. I want to see how long you can persist!


    Die to this seat


    The wind filled the building with a roar and stepped out, then turned into a rainbow and appeared on the top of the ancient Xuan.


    He danced the emperor''s sword in his hand and chopped it towards the top of Gu Xuan''s head!


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky suddenly rises, and illusions abound.


    At this moment, the wind is full of buildings, as if the incarnation of a emperor wearing a dragon robe. With a shout of arms, you can be proud of the king in the world!


    "The emperor''s sword, the emperor''s nine swords!"


    Hum!


    The emperor''s sword was in the void and turned into nine swords!


    The nine swords were in the air and formed a sword array, which covered the ancient Xuan with incomparable power and change.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the wind all over the building. His black and white eyes seemed to be able to see everything.


    The wind is full of the nine swords of emperor Lin.


    From this sword, he can see the shadow of the water saint when he displayed the nine forms of heaven.


    He had a sudden insight.


    Water Saint Zun''s so-called "Heaven''s nine forms", although only six, or in other words, he only knows the first six.


    But even so, Gu Xuan had already seen that it was a simplified version of the emperor''s nine swords.


    The final complete version of the "emperor''s nine Swords" should be a sword array.


    With a sword cut out, you will be able to exert the incomparable power of the sword array. This skill can be called terror!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the shadow of the two magic swords, one black and one white, was slightly shining.


    In ancient Xuan''s mind, there are countless illusions. One move is in one form, and the sword technique is disassembled.


    For a moment, Kendo in his heart had a new understanding.


    This set of "nine swords of emperor''s presence" brought a lot of inspiration to Gu Xuan, as if opening a brand-new door in front of him!


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    Blocking this sword is the key!


    Everything, just like the wind full floor said.


    In order to maintain the existence of Xuanwu god beast, and still exist in such a powerful way, the energy consumed is huge.


    Even if it''s yourself, it can''t last.


    Blocking the wind all over the building is the limit!


    Gu Xuan pinched out a few fingers with his left hand and entered the book of life and death.


    The Xuanwu god beast roared, taking it as the center, a light shield suddenly came out, covering all the ancient Xuan and it.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    The sword array formed by the nine swords of emperor bombarded the light shield thoroughly.


    Click.


    The light shield broke at the sound.


    The tortoise shell of the Xuanwu god beast also appeared a spider web like crack at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Bang.


    The Xuanwu beast dissipated in the void.


    Push! Push!


    The terrible power of counterattack made the ancient Xuan recede obliquely.


    Step by step, four steps at a time, he stood firm.


    Even the space has been stepped out of the cracks.


    As for the wind over the building, it is inclined upward.


    It''s only when they fly out of the sky that they can stand firm. Compared with Gu Xuan''s calm and self-confident, they can make a high-level judgment!


    Just a blow, the wind full floor is a half lost move.


    However, not only was he not angry, but his face was full of excitement.


    "Hahaha, the spirit of Xuanwu beast is just like this.


    Next, I''d like to see what else you can do?


    The sword of the son of heaven can lead the power of heaven and earth, and the power of fuze to lift us to the realm of the middle level emperor temporarily


    The wind all over the building aroused the natural force of heaven and earth within a hundred miles.


    At the same time, there is an indescribable force, gathered together, although subtle, but extremely mysterious, extremely pure.


    All the energy is gathered on the sword of the son of heaven.


    The whole world seems to be in full swing. We should help him destroy the enemy!


    The realm of fengmanlou, in an instant, has been upgraded from the realm of the first level to the middle level!


    Whoosh!


    Once again, the wind filled the building into a rainbow, flying to the ancient Xuan with the momentum of penetrating the sun!


    In a flash!


    "The emperor''s nine swords! Out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    Drawing gourds according to the same pattern, the wind fills the building, and the sword of the son of heaven is dancing. Standing high, one sword cuts to the ancient Xuan!


    Today''s fengmanlou has been temporarily upgraded to the realm of the middle-level emperor.


    The power of this sword has been increased several times, and it has been comparable to the attack of a high-level sage!


    There are many cracks in the space in front of the ancient Xuan body.


    A thread of space turbulence, has been drilled out of the space cracks, like hair in general, floating in the void.


    Gu Xuan only felt that he had become a lonely boat in the ocean, and even the heaven and earth were rejecting himself.


    This side of the world, as if they have been unable to accommodate themselves.


    The natural force of heaven and earth, which originally coincides with oneself incomparably, has become no longer close to oneself and is difficult to mobilize.


    The ancient Xuan was very clear that this was the result of fengmanlou''s taking advantage of the power of heaven and the way of heaven as the son of the heaven and earth.


    But on Gu Xuan''s face, there was no wave.


    Since the natural force of heaven and earth can''t be activated by itself, it''s just that if it doesn''t work.


    With their own strength, against the wind full floor, enough!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a strong self-confidence emerged!


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky, again.


    Once again, the emperor''s swords became nine. They hovered in the sky and became a sword array. They crossed the void and completely surrounded the ancient Xuan.


    The rolling sword Qi makes the sky feel broken.


    The Rune of the sword has turned into a torrent, surging in the void, as if to destroy the stars and rebuild order!


    All the soldiers watching the battle were stunned.


    They have never seen such a powerful sword, never seen such a wonderful sword.


    This sword can cut off heaven and earth!


    This sword can kill gods and demons!


    This sword will kill Gu Xuan!


    No one can stop this sword!


    Of course, it''s just their idea.


    For Gu Xuan, the array of swords transformed by this sword was dazzling again, but in his broken eyes, everything was invisible.


    The mysterious place of the sword array and the attack track of the sword array can be seen clearly by the ancient Xuan!


    Of course, Gu Xuan can see clearly the tiny flaw which is not a flaw in this set of sword array!


    When the power of the sword array was only half a Zhang away, it would break out completely on Gu Xuan. In his mind, Gu Xuan had already deduced all the steps of the counterattack!


    Whoa, whoa.


    The pages of the book of life and death turned and sounded the clarion call of counterattack.


    "Life is merciless, death is merciless, life and death are merciless, devouring spirit and dead hand!"


    The book of life and death turned into a streamer and came out of his hand.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of light, the book of life and death fell into the ripples of space from a very tricky corner and flew outside the circle of the sword array.


    A huge black hand flies out of the book of life and death, and grabs it at the top of the building near the wind.


    A threat of death will cover the building in an instant.


    Feng manlou''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t figure out why the book of life and death could fly out of the sword array. What''s more, he couldn''t figure out why this huge black hand came out of the book of life and death.


    That black hand made him tremble from the depths of his soul!


    If he is hit by a black hand, even he may fall.


    However, Feng manlou didn''t escape. He needed to control the sword array with all his strength to kill Gu Xuan.


    Once avoiding the attack of black hands, the power of the sword array will be weakened, and Gu Xuan will have a chance to escape.


    The wind filled the building.


    "I have the power of faith to protect my body, and the power of heaven and earth to guard. The whole world is on my side.


    In addition, I am the son of heaven, and I have my own atmosphere.


    You hit me hard at most. I will never die.


    But you must die!


    Kill, kill


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xuan''s corners of mouth twitched.


    He found a flaw in the sword array that was not a flaw. He sent out the book of life and death, which was to save the enemy.


    As long as the wind is distracted, he can easily break through the sword array and attack the wind all over the building.


    I never thought that the wind was so cruel that he would rather fight to be hurt than distracted.


    "Fortunately, I have long felt that life is too long.


    It''s just a little bit burning right now


    The ancient Xuanxin thought, 50000 years of life, has been burned out.


    This Shouyuan, ancient Xuan burning without pain.


    After he was promoted to the emperor, his longevity reached an astonishing 1.5 million years, which was half as high as that of the ordinary first rank monarchs.


    At the moment, it''s only a drizzle to burn 50000 Shou yuan.


    Boom!The momentum of the ancient Xuan, suddenly climbed a large section, the surging energy on his body, also became more majestic.


    He raised his sword to kill heaven.


    The black fire is burning on the sword of killing heaven.


    Cloud Xi''s figure, in the black fire, looming.


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Huoxing Jue Jian!"


    Whew!


    After the ancient Xuan Kendo is upgraded, all the sword of Kendo perception will be cut out!


    Not only that, this sword also contains all the strength of half step Zhenjun''s all-out strike!


    This sword is also comparable to a high-level emperor''s attack!


    Dangdang!


    The sound of a series of gold and iron hitting each other became a blast.


    Boom!


    Like thunder and explosion, the world is shaking.


    The power of the explosion, with endless turbulence, rushed to the four sides, covering the ancient Xuanhe and the wind all over the building.


    Gu Xuan was in the center of the explosion. Under the impact of the explosion, there were cracks in his whole body, and his flesh and blood fell off one by one, and even his bones were exposed.


    However, once the bones are exposed, the flesh and blood begin to grow again.


    The benefits of the body of God are revealed.


    On the contrary, he is miserable when the wind is all over the building.


    The death hand of devouring spirit and the power of explosion almost fell on him at the same time.


    The wind filled the building''s body and immediately exploded into pieces.


    His soul, however, was hit by the dead hand of devouring spirit and began to devour. In the blink of an eye, only half of it was left.


    However, just as the dead hand of swallowing spirit is ready to continue to devour the remaining half, a halo suddenly comes out of the magic sword to protect the remnant soul of the wind all over the building.


    "Damn it! If you dare to destroy my body and swallow my soul, I will not give up!


    As long as I burn the heaven, I will never die and never fall into the nether world.


    Sooner or later, I will take revenge


    Half of the soul left over by the wind has become extremely weak, but it can still speak.


    It struggled to get rid of the dead hand of devouring spirit and suddenly got into the sword of the son of heaven.


    Whew!


    The emperor''s sword flew away from the explosion.


    "Gu Xuan was treacherous, colluded with the aborigines of the Seven Star region and attacked me secretly.


    I''ve been hurt and I''ll let it go today.


    The martial men of the holy gate, the messengers of heaven, and the warriors of the Li family, go back with me


    The emperor''s sword has been flying to the sky. The sound of the wind all over the building just rings out.


    All the warriors of the four great forces changed their faces.


    A crowd of soldiers from other forces who watched the battle showed their anger.


    That ancient Xuan even colluded with the Seven Star region aborigines to attack the son of heaven. It''s really a crime!


    However, even the emperor has withdrawn. Who dares to say a word.


    For a time, countless escape light, toward the direction far away from burning Tiancheng.


    When the space where Gu Xuan lived was completely restored to peace, he looked around and saw only small black spots flying in the sky.


    In less than half a minute, except for the people in Xingyue City, all the warriors of other forces escaped completely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    The whole city of burning heaven has been turned into ruins.


    The ancient Xuan Dynasty looked down, frowned, stepped out, and fell between the ruins.


    PA.


    A hand, out of the rubble.


    "Great, master Gu Xuan!


    Your strength now, I''m afraid, has been comparable to the most top of the middle class emperor?


    The so-called son of heaven, even with the help of the son of heaven, is still not enough for you to hammer! "


    Dishevelled and dishevelled, he emerged from the bottom of the ground with his ragged withered grass.


    What happened today is really exciting.


    Originally, he had to burn Tiancheng to boost his power. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have to die. In the end, he could hold Gu Xuan''s thigh a little more tightly.


    This is a blessing in disguise!


    The poor, afraid of saints, flew to the side of the ancient Xuan, with a white eye on the withered grass.


    "The withered grass is half holy. As the leader of the Feiyue Mountain Gate, you are a respected sect.


    You didn''t take part in the war and didn''t get hurt. Who are you going to show me your beggar''s clothes and head? "


    The withered grass half saint is exposed, even his face is not red.


    All the people present are old acquaintances.


    Before Gu Xuan returned, he often came to Tianzong to buy pills on behalf of Fei Yue Mountain Gate. He had drunk more than a hundred times with the poor and afraid of saints. It was common for him to damage each other.


    Strictly speaking, there is a gap between the half saints of withered grass and the poor and afraid of saints.


    Even the master of the dead grass is the descendant of the poor and afraid of saints.


    However, in the world of warriors, the issue of seniority has never been important.


    What matters is strength.


    The strength is in place, and anyone can discuss the relationship with his peers.


    Withered grass half Saint sighed, not only did not blush, but also wanted to complain.


    "I am bitter. I want to join the war, but my strength is not allowed.


    Although I didn''t take part in the war, I always care about you all the time. You don''t know how hard my heart is. I.... "


    The big stone kicked the dead grass and flew out.


    "Go away, who has time to listen to you?


    Now the top priority is to rebuild the city of burning heaven, and then go to rescue it!


    Star to the sky, you son of a bitch, don''t get out of here


    In the distance, he has been staying with the elite of Xingyue city. The star in his heart is so frightened that he is shocked by the roar of the big stone.


    He quickly toward the direction of the ancient Xuan, ran over.


    Gu Xuan stares at the stars and looks indifferent.


    "Come on, what''s going on?


    How could you and the water Saint get together


    Gu Xuan''s voice does not carry a trace of emotion.


    The star to the sky in the heart of unease to the extreme, but also regret to the extreme.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, I was so obsessed that I mistakenly believed in the water saint. That''s why I caught him.


    But I was mean and helpless at that time.


    Ten days ago, I went to answer Tianzong''s request for your cooperation, but the adult did not agree, so I had to withdraw.


    But the news that I went to yingtianzong had already been disclosed.


    Many great forces in the burning heaven world want to kill me.


    Although I tried to escape, I was finally blocked by the water saint.


    I thought I was doomed to die, but the water Saint said that as long as I cooperated with him and slandered your collusion with the star moon city, he would let me go.


    Catch the fierce, sign the contract of "live and die together", so that you can not kill me by yourself, but also keep my life in front of outsiders.


    All this is the plot of the water saint.


    Otherwise, give me ten thousand courage, and I dare not burn Tiancheng with such a high profile to murder you. "


    Star to the sky said with tears, a pair of threatened, good aggrieved appearance, to how poor, how poor.


    However, yingtianzong people do not eat this set.


    Everyone stares at the stars and looks at the monkey play.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, which made the star shiver to the sky.


    "Hum! Star to the sky, don''t treat my Lord as a fool.


    How many days can you live with your remaining Shou yuan?


    I don''t believe that you are afraid of death.


    So, stop your hypocritical acting.


    To be honest with you, what kind of conspiracy do you have in the Seven Star region?


    Don''t lie, otherwise, my Lord will know.


    At that time, I won''t kill you, but I can still make you worse than death! "


    Star to the sky is still a fear to the extreme appearance.


    "It''s wrong, Lord Gu Xuan. Every word I say is true.


    I have lived for less than a year. I thought I was not afraid of death.


    But ten days ago, when I was overtaken by the water saint, I suddenly found that I wanted to live more than to die.How can we have any conspiracy if we, the local warriors of the Seven Star region, only want to live in a corner? "


    PA.


    The poor and afraid of saints directly slapped on the face of the star to the sky.


    The star spat out a mouthful of blood, mixed with several broken teeth.


    "I dare to pretend that you are a group of Seven Star territory aborigines. They are really treacherous.


    All the warriors who burn the heaven want to encircle you.


    But yingtianzong never thought of it like this. I also want to coexist with you and other people in a friendly way to fight against the catastrophe of burning heaven and seek a way for everyone.


    After all, if the two sides start a war, there will be no benefit at all except internal friction.


    I didn''t expect that you were in collusion with shuishengzun, and let me become the target of public criticism.


    How dare you pretend that you have no plot?


    Are we really stupid? "


    Star to the sky smell speech, slightly moved on the face, even no longer care to continue to pretend.


    "What? Yingtianzong originally intended to coexist with the local warriors in the Seven Star region?


    You didn''t lie to me? "


    The voice of the stars to the sky trembled.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "I have already visited the territory of the aboriginal warriors in the Seven Star region, and I am ready to discuss cooperation with you.


    If you didn''t act wisely and came to yingtianzong to ask for cooperation, but you actually plotted against yingtianzong and instigated the relationship between yingtianzong and other forces, I''m afraid our patriarch would have sent someone to contact you.


    Unfortunately, you not only failed to seize this opportunity, but also dared to seize the fierce threat to our Lord.


    That''s no wonder my master''s people are merciless.


    No matter what plot you have, the dead can''t make waves. "


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan had already appeared in the void, aiming at the thousands of elite warriors in Xingyue city.


    The star turned to the sky.


    "Master Gu Xuan, I can tell you what we are planning.


    Please spare them


    Unfortunately, no one can stop what Gu Xuan decided.


    Thousands of swords, across the void, like thousands of meteors, fly forward.


    "No --"


    the star roared to the sky fright with a look of despair.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of flesh and blood being penetrated sounded, and thousands of elite warriors in Star Moon City, who did not even have a chance to react, were all pierced through the eyebrows.


    Bang bang bang.


    A corpse with empty eyes fell back together, raising a circle of dust.


    This scene is extremely frightening.


    Gu Xuan looked at the stars to the sky, and his eyes were cold.


    "My question has a time limit.


    You have an opportunity to answer, but unfortunately, you didn''t take it.


    In addition to what you have done to Tianzong, the fall of thousands of warriors is the price you need to pay.


    Besides, why should you be so pretentious?


    You know exactly how much water there is in the so-called star moon city elite warrior.


    They seem to be all Xuansheng, but in fact, they are all fancy.


    The realm is false, and the combat effectiveness is fake. I''m afraid from the beginning, they are the cannon fodder you prepared?


    In order to separate the relationship between yingtianzong and other forces in the burning heaven realm, you have laid a lot of blood.


    If it was not for this patriarch who was the emperor Dan, I''m afraid we could not see their realm. They were forced to camouflage by pills. "


    Thump.


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, the star fell to the ground powerlessly to the sky, and his face had already turned pale.


    "Now that you can see it, you should know that their life span is less than one year.


    Why do you have to do something so that they don''t even have a chance to live for another year? "


    The star cries to the sky.


    A cold light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "It''s easy, because it''s the price you have to pay!


    It''s time to end our dialogue.


    I will not imprison you. I will rebuild the city of burning heaven first, and then I will rescue you.


    These days, you should stay well.


    If you want to go, you can do it, but still, everything has a price


    Gu Xuan looked at the corpse not far away. With a wave of his hand, the bodies of all the warriors in Xingyue city turned into powder and floated in the void with the wind.


    Gu Xuan turned back and walked in the direction of the original city Lord''s house.


    "Let''s work together to rebuild the city of burning heaven as soon as possible!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    It took only one day to rebuild the city of burning heaven.


    When a city more spectacular than the rosefinch City, but also several times larger, completely standing on the ruins of the original, the star to the sky feel that he has even stood unsteadily.


    He only hoped that, taking advantage of the vacancy in the reconstruction of the city of burning heaven, his people would be ready as soon as possible to meet the storm after the arrival of guxuan.


    The gap, according to his estimation, is only 10 days at most.


    And half of the ten days is the time to rebuild the city of burning heaven.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Gu Xuan would personally take part in the construction of the city of burning heaven.


    What he didn''t expect was that the ancient Xuan''s control of the earth''s power had reached the level of uncanny craftsmanship.


    A palace as high as ten Zhang can be built from scratch in a few blinks of an eye.


    The rest, only need to be skilled in all kinds of martial arts, a little bit of polishing, painting, carving a variety of beautiful patterns.


    Then, a magnificent palace was completed.


    So reciprocating, a day time, it seems very rich.


    On the second day, Gu Xuan led Mo Jingyun, the poor and afraid saints, and arranged a large guard array.


    At this point, a magnificent and strict city is completely completed.


    This makes the stars despair in the heart of heaven.


    The completion of the burning sky city means that Gu Xuan will go to the place where his people live at any time.


    Looking at the city of burning the sky so high-profile, so fast, despair is not only the star to the sky, but also a number of forces against yingtianzong.


    It can be said that today''s burning heaven, everywhere is a gloomy scene.


    Dansheng family Li family, a hall.


    A group of core members of the Li family gathered here.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a dark mirror suspended.


    Inside the Xuanguang mirror, it is the scene of the reconstruction of burning Tiancheng in full swing.


    "The city of burning heaven has been built more magnificently. I am afraid that all kinds of guarding and prohibitions have been increased by more than 100 times.


    Zhuque city has said that all resources and manpower will be moved into the city when the reconstruction of the city is completed.


    Once it''s done, I''m afraid the business of Li''s family in the Seven Star region will be difficult. "


    Dan Zun was sitting on the throne of his family with a sad look on his face.


    "Of course, it''s nothing. It''s not the focus of this clan meeting.


    The key point is that the Li family lost two sages and ancestors in a row and no longer had the name of a giant power.


    What do we do next? "


    Dan Zun looked around in the hope that someone could speak.


    Unfortunately, the hall was silent.


    All the core members of the Li family are sad and desperate.


    No one knows, the next road, how to go?


    Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on the bottom of Dan Zun and sat on the first old man.


    "Mr. Zhi, you are very kind to the Li family. It is your blessing that the Li family has two sages.


    During the great changes in the past 100 years, the Li family has made great achievements.


    Please help the Li family out of this predicament again


    Dan Zun stood up from his seat and bowed respectfully to the wise old man with a sincere face.


    Zhilao sighed a long sigh.


    "The master of the house is heavy. I''m just a half step sage after all.


    All the treasures and strong people who helped the Li family came from the forces behind me.


    It''s just that it''s the limit to be able to help the Li family create two sages. "


    Dan Zun''s expression was gloomy.


    "Zhilao, is there really no way out?"


    Zhilao shook his head.


    "There''s no way, unless..."


    At this point, zhilao stopped and shook his head, as if unwilling to continue.


    But from this, Dan Zun heard a change.


    "Unless what?" he asked? Please tell me more about it!


    As long as we can make the Li family become a giant again and win the favor of the Lord of heaven again, the Li family is willing to pay all the costs! "


    Zhilao frowned and thought appeared in his eyes. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and seemed to have finally made a decision.


    "Unless - make a saint!


    As long as the Li family can produce another Dansheng, all problems will be solved easily!


    Even though, that Dansheng is only half step Dansheng.


    However, as long as the true Dan Sheng can not be identified, who can distinguish between the half step Dan Sheng and the Dan Sheng, what is the difference?


    Half step Dansheng, can also refine the holy pill!


    As long as we cooperate with the many details left by the Dan Sheng of Li family and the power behind me, not to mention the first level saint, it is the middle level saint, even the high-level saint, the Li family can also have it! "


    The old man''s eyes were shining, and he spoke impassioned, spitting wildly.The core members of the Li family, however, turned pale.


    "No!"


    "Make saint, this is the Li family''s ultimate card, can''t be light out!"


    "Once the saints are created, the Li family will either take off or leave behind the danger of extermination. The risk is too great!"


    A large number of core members repeatedly opposed.


    In particular, Dan Zun knew the secrets of the Li family the most. He knew more about the cost of building a half step Dansheng.


    He did not dare to think about the cost.


    Moreover, when Li Jiadan Sheng was alive, he left his ancestral precepts. When the disaster of extermination came, he should never use the method of making saints easily.


    "This must not be done. If we want to use the method of making saints, we must open the tomb of the ancestor of Dansheng.


    This is not only blaspheming the ancestors, but also consuming the final details of the Li family.


    The tomb of our ancestors is here. Even if our Li family suffered a great disaster, it will not break the inheritance.


    If it''s really impossible, then the whole family should avoid the world and be born again after the catastrophe. "


    Dan Zun disagreed with Zhi Lao''s proposal.


    Zhilao gave a cold smile, and his eyes swept over the faces of the core members of the Li family, and finally fell on the face of Dan Zun.


    "You''re too naive. It''s a disaster in the world of burning heaven. Heaven will not allow the Li family to escape from the world.


    As the son of heaven, fengmanlou even risked to appear. No one can avoid this catastrophe!


    Even the forces behind me have been mobilized. With the strength of the Li family at present, it is impossible to be alone. "


    Dan Zun pondered.


    It''s a big crime to open the tomb of our ancestors!


    Compared with treason, it is countless times bigger!


    "Immediately recall all the people who are over 16 years old, men and women, regardless of their strength, and I will see them all and return to their ancestral land within ten days!


    I will hold a meeting of the whole ethnic group and then decide the strategy to be robbed! "


    Dan Zun pondered for a long time and finally made a decision.


    This time, the core members of the Li family did not object.


    The old man''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement, and the smile of the corner of his mouth as if he had succeeded in conspiracy also flashed away.


    Meta domain.


    A warship, flying into it.


    Soon the ships stopped in front of palaces.


    Zhuge Wui jumped from the warship and flew into a palace.


    Zhongyuan domain master, Tianmo Di, is standing in the palace with his back to the gate of the palace.


    "See you, master! Master must have known what happened in burning heaven city.


    Shuishengzun fell down, Li''s ancestors fell down, and fengmanlou was severely damaged. I was not Gu Xuan''s opponent at all.


    What should I do next?


    I don''t want to lose in the battle for the fate of the son


    Zhuge Wu I knelt down on the ground, eyes full of confusion, no longer had the confidence and conceit.


    He was shocked by the strength of Gu Xuan many times. Now, when he thought of Gu Xuan, he felt a sense of despair.


    With the same fate, he and Gu Xuan were destined to live only one from the beginning.


    But from the present situation, it seems that the one who lives will only be Gu Xuan, not him!


    Not to mention the strength of surpassing the ancient Xuan, he even surpassed the ancient Xuan''s heart, at this moment has completely lost.


    Tian Mo Di slowly turned around, waved his hand, and with an invisible force, he held up the WUI of Zhuge on his knees.


    "It''s a good thing that you know how to be afraid, know how to admit defeat, and no longer be as conceited as you used to be.


    But what I hope to see is not such a decadent you.


    There should be no confusion in your eyes.


    What you need is to know your shame and be brave!


    Go to purgatory on the other side. I have left the net of heaven there.


    Find it, refine it, and you will be its master from now on


    Zhuge Wu my whole body trembled with excitement.


    "Thank you, I will live up to master''s expectations."


    Tianmodi looks at Zhuge Wui, and reaches out his right hand and gently points to his eyebrow.


    A whirlpool, immediately appeared, will be the day Mo enemy inhaled among them.


    "The net of heaven can trap the way of heaven.


    You must not let me down


    Tianmodi looked at the sky outside the hall, a pair of eyes, like a whirlpool, unfathomable!


    At the same time, the city of burning heaven, a palace protected by heavy array.


    The nine sages of yingtianzong gathered here.


    But, in addition to them, there is also a tenth king here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    "Gu Xuan, what do you want?


    Don''t think that if you don''t kill me and help me transform into human form, I will appreciate you.


    You want to talk about me, it''s a dream


    Water Saint Zun hands akimbo, head up and chest staring at Gu Xuan, a pair of iron Zheng Zheng appearance.


    He is the tenth king in this palace.


    It''s just that it looks funny.


    The nine sages of yingtianzong, headed by Gu Xuan, formed a circle and looked down at the water saint as if they were looking at a monkey.


    At the moment, the water saint is only a foot high.


    Besides, he is a water man.


    This makes Dashi and the poor people who are afraid of the saints, and they are surprised.


    From time to time, the stone reached out and poked the water saint''s head.


    When he saw the location of the stab, like rubber, collapsed in, Dashi quickly put his hand away, for fear that if he continued to exert force, he would stab and explode the head of shuishengzun.


    Now the water saint, very weak.


    Don''t mention the sage, even a common primary Xuansheng can stab him to death with one finger.


    When Dashi was ready to poke the water saint''s buttocks with his fingers again, the water Saint finally became angry.


    He jumped up and kicked on the big stone''s knee, shaking himself upside down. Fortunately, the poor and afraid of saints'' quick eyes and quick hands caught him.


    Otherwise, this fall, in case it is broken, I don''t know how long it will take to get back into shape.


    You know, just a moment ago, it took a full hour for Gu Xuan to turn into a pool of water. The water Saint condensed into human form and could speak.


    "Water saint, if you have something to say, why are you so impulsive.


    You look harmless to people and animals. In fact, it''s very good. I''m ready to give you as a gift to 9527.


    She will be sad if you die


    Dashi took the water Saint from the poor and afraid of saints. He carefully put him on the ground, stepped back a few steps, and looked as if he was afraid of water and then jumped up and kicked his knee.


    The water saint was so angry that his whole body was twitching.


    "Enough! Enough! What the hell do you want, you bastards?


    If you want to kill, you can refine if you want to refine. Ben Shengzun''s origin is weak. At least it can help you to build a king who is good at the way of water. What are you still waiting for?


    Refine me, Gu Xuan


    The water Saint simply lay on the ground, and put himself into a big font, looking like a king.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan held his chin and didn''t know what he was thinking about. He didn''t mean to refine the water saint.


    But small green heavily coughed a few times, a pair of weak appearance, looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Boss, you can''t do it. Let''s risk being hammered in the chest by 9527 small fists and refine this guy!


    I''m seriously injured, and I can mend my body.


    After refining him, I am sure to be promoted to the realm of the middle level sage and become the mainstay of yingtianzong!


    Make a contribution to yingtianzong, do your best, die... "


    Bang!


    A sudden chestnut, to the small green head.


    Seeing that the second one was about to fall, Xiaolv immediately jumped away and was no longer weak.


    Gu Xuan''s Shuli didn''t come down to earth, but he didn''t mean to investigate, which made Xiao green breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Water saint, at the beginning, I wanted to kill you.


    Just, at the last moment, I suddenly feel you are very sad.


    All the messengers of heaven and all the people of the holy gate are very sad.


    Besides, I''m really curious. No, it''s not so much curiosity as I want to find out something.


    Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you be prepared. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the water saint with pity on his face.


    The water Saint listened to the clouds.


    "What do you want to say, come straight to the point?


    The messenger of heaven, why should you sympathize


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, smiles.


    Poor and afraid of saints, Dashi several people, all looking at Gu Xuan, very curious, Gu Xuan next, how do you want to deceive the water saint?


    "At the beginning, I just guessed that all the messengers of heaven and the people of the holy gate were under control.


    But now, I''m almost sure it is.


    At least, through my observation and deduction just now, I am sure that you must be under the curse of heaven and control your mind.


    It''s just that you don''t realize it.


    I can do the same, but when the level of soul reaches the level of emperor, the skill of that level should have no effect for a long time.


    Therefore, the law of heaven has cursed you at least twice.


    For the first time, control is not the king''s you.


    The second time, control your promotion to the throne.


    Can''t you think about when you were in control? "Gu Xuan wanted to guide the water saint to recall.


    The water Saint looks at Gu Xuan like an idiot.


    "Gu Xuan, you should not sow discord.


    I''m loyal to the Lord of heaven, and it''s all from my heart. Why should the Lord of heaven curse me?


    If you want to stir up trouble, make a better excuse.


    I know you want to know the routine and the deployment of the Lord of heaven, but don''t dream.


    I won''t say anything. If you have the ability, you will kill me! "


    The water Saint grinned coldly.


    I don''t believe Gu Xuan''s words at all.


    Don''t say that he doesn''t believe, even those who are poor and afraid of saints and Dashi don''t believe them.


    No matter how powerful the way of heaven is, how can a saint cast a curse on it without being aware of it?


    Ten thousand steps back, he was really cursed in his body. Even if he didn''t notice it at that time, he would surely find the clue after a long time. How could he not feel the clue at all?


    Only the spirit emperor, frowning slightly, seems to think of something.


    Gu Xuan sighed helplessly.


    "So, this is the wisdom of the way of heaven, which can make a saint curse without knowing it.


    However, no matter how powerful the spell is, there will be flaws.


    I have already made some conjectures about this, but I can''t prove it for the time being.


    But I can give you a little bit of thought to think about it for yourself. "


    The water Saint disdains a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t kill Ben Shengzun. I''m bored to live and have a lot of time to think about it.


    However, the more I think about it, the more I feel that the Lord of heaven has treated me with great kindness. The more I think about it, the more I feel that you traitor should die.


    At that time, if you can''t comply with the wishes of the ancient Xuanzong, don''t blame me. "


    Facing the water Saint Zun''s Yin Yang strange Qi, Gu Xuan is still just a light smile.


    "If you want to be cursed by a strong man like you, the way of heaven must appear in person.


    You just need to think about it. You''ve seen heaven a few times.


    Before and after seeing the way of heaven, is there any memory lost.


    Even if it is an hour, a minute of memory lost, are very suspicious!


    Ordinary martial arts can never forget the things that happened before and after seeing the way of heaven. You can''t forget what happened before, right?


    No matter how strong the law of heaven is, it can only shield your memory, and it can never be tampered with. "


    Hearing the words, the water Saint closed his eyes directly.


    "I think now, if you don''t kill me, please go out!


    Don''t disturb me in thinking about things


    Water Saint Zun''s face satirized the ground to ask for a guest.


    "I''ll go! How arrogant!


    Boss, let me refine him!


    You can''t believe your plan to sow dissension, not to mention the water saint. "


    Small green came to remind the ancient xuandao.


    "Kill when you kill. It''s a disaster to keep a loyal loyalty of heaven.


    We are going to star moon city soon. We can''t leave ourselves a disaster here. "


    The poor and afraid Saint wiped the neck of the stone with a knife, as if to kill a big stone.


    Dashi grabbed the hand of the poor and afraid of saints and bit it with a mouth.


    Click.


    Blood was pouring out.


    "Are you a dog?"


    Exclaimed the poor, afraid of the saints.


    Gu Xuan helplessly covered his forehead.


    "Don''t quarrel with the water saint to think about life. Let''s go out first.


    In any case, there are enough troubles, and this is not bad. "


    Mo Jingyun frowned.


    "But, master..."


    Gu Xuan waved and stopped Mo Jingyun from saying it.


    "I have my own discretion. Go!"


    A group of people, toward the palace outside.


    Gu Xuan came to the end.


    Just as he stepped out of the palace gate with one foot, a trace of surprise appeared on the water saint''s face.


    He seemed to think of something.


    And this scene, by the ancient Xuan original see in the eye.


    Gu Xuan smiles, and a touch of essence flashed in his eyes.


    Seed of doubt, sowing success!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    As soon as he got out of the hall, Gu Xuan flew out several array flags and fell around the hall.


    The hall, which had already been heavily forbidden, had several more prohibitions. The defense was so strict that even if the powerful people who had the first level of the monarch broke through, it was difficult to break through.


    Of course, you can''t get there at all.


    I''m afraid the first emperor who can walk here will not be stopped by these prohibitions.


    "Master, would you like to leave the water Saint here?


    We''re going to rescue him. At least we''ll take him with us, or we can monitor him nearby. "


    Mo Jingyun has some worries.


    After all, the water saint is the chief messenger of heaven. God knows if he has any cards and whether anyone will come here to save him.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "You don''t have to take it away. There will be no problem if you sit down and burn Tiancheng."


    When they heard this, they were all surprised.


    The meaning of Gu Xuan''s words clearly meant that he wanted to leave them in the burning sky city and go to the territory of the aborigines in the Seven Star region by himself.


    The Seven Star region aborigines are obviously weak, and the emperor is only so few, but this is only on the surface.


    If only with this strength, why should shuishengzun spend a lot of time to establish a seven star mansion and invade the territory of the aborigines in the Seven Star region?


    "Gu Xuan, what is your plan?


    At least you have to say it first, and then we can make a decision. That''s safe. "


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    Going to star moon city is such a fun thing. How can I do it without my own share?


    He''s not afraid of danger.


    Anyway, it''s dangerous. There''s Gu Xuan''s thigh.


    "I don''t care, master.


    It''s my grandson. Other people can''t go, but I have to go! "


    Li Xiyun is most anxious.


    How can he not go?


    With a smile, Gu Xuan walked slowly towards the gate of the city.


    "My plan is simple.


    It''s not as dangerous as you think to go to the native land of Seven Star region.


    On the contrary, the danger of burning Tiancheng and yingtianzong is much higher.


    Therefore, the eight of you need to be separated. Half of you should go to Tianzong and the other half to burn Tiancheng.


    And, keep a high profile and let everyone know that you exist. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Xuan stopped and looked in the direction of Zhuque city.


    A warship is coming from the sky.


    On the warship, there are many warriors from the city Lord''s house of Zhuque city and Yingtian Pavilion.


    Seeing the warship, the withered grass and half sage, who had been waiting for a long time, met him from afar.


    He also had friendship with Huang Laoqian, the second eldest of Zhuque Xianzong. In addition, Gu Xuan gave him the task of welcoming them to burn Tiancheng, so he was extremely enthusiastic.


    "People from Zhuque city are moving to burn Tiancheng.


    If we want to continue to build here, we need you two to work out the regulations.


    If the poor are afraid of the elder and the big stone, you should go to the God killing cemetery and find the little lotus root back. "


    The corner of his mouth twitched a few times when he thought of the lotus root.


    In the God killing cemetery, he kicks Xiaoou to fly, and Xiaoou becomes angry and plays a drama of running away from home.


    9527 stayed in place and waited for Xiao ou to show up, but they have not come out yet, obviously not yet.


    Let Xiao Ou stay in the God killing cemetery, Gu Xuan is not at ease. God knows what moths he will make.


    If you want to find it out, you don''t have the leisure to send the poor and afraid of saints and big stones to go.


    "As for the evil cloud, the blood ancestor, the little green, you and the spirit emperor together, respond to Tianzong."


    Gu Xuan arranged the way.


    The fairy emperor nodded, and she could not wait to go back to cultivate bodhi trees.


    Unless Gu Xuan asked her to go to the aboriginal territory of the Seven Star region, she didn''t want to go at all.


    Li Xiyun frowned and cut the railway:


    "no, master, I must go with you.


    If anyone threatens you with this, I will cut him off and bring him back with his body.


    I know you too well. You are too soft hearted.


    If you go alone, once you are threatened, you will first consider to save your life. It is inevitable that you will be restrained everywhere and fall into danger.


    This can never happen! "


    The poor fear of saints stroked his beard, and he was worried about it.


    "Yes, Gu Xuan, let me accompany you.


    If it comes to the moment of necessity, it is most appropriate for him to make a move.


    Sometimes, in order to take the overall situation into account, sacrifice is inevitable.


    After all, it''s a contract of life and death, which is not easy to resolve. "


    Gu Xuan gazed at Li Xie Yun with firm eyes."The man I want to save, no one can let him die.


    I won''t let you go. I''m afraid that you will die in your hands.


    In short, I have decided!


    Good. I''ll save it by myself!


    You don''t have to worry, because no one can threaten me! "


    Mo was stopped by the cloud, but he was shocked.


    No one can stop what master has decided!


    All they need to do is trust the master!


    They all stopped talking and went on walking slowly towards the gate.


    But they didn''t go to the gate.


    Only half way, people''s figure, has disappeared.


    After half a quarter of an hour, when Gu Xuan and his party reappeared, the team of nine had already lost four.


    Li Xie Yun and the spirit emperor have been sent back to yingtianzong by Gu Xuan through the super transmission array.


    At this time, the battle ship of Zhuque city had stopped outside the city of burning heaven.


    A famous warrior, holding all kinds of boxes, entered the gate one after another.


    In the distance, Huang Laoqian and a group of high-rise rosefinch City, as well as a group of guards in Yingtian Pavilion, walked respectfully in the direction of ancient Xuan.


    "See the Lord!"


    "I''ve met the ancient Xuanzong!"


    "I''ve met Lord Feihong!"


    People saluted one after another.


    Feihong fairy''s eyes swept over Huang Laoqian and others.


    "The site of Zhuque Xianzong, named Zhuque tower, is in the west of burning Tiancheng. Come with me.


    From today on, I will take charge of the rosefinch building myself


    Feihong fairy with Zhuque Xianzong martial arts, quickly went to the rosefinch building.


    "Rosefinch building, it''s not creative."


    The poor and afraid of saints turned their lips and waved to the guards of Yingtian Pavilion.


    "Yingtian Pavilion is here, you punks, come with me!


    From today on, the holy one will sit in Yingtian Pavilion in person.


    I will select the elite from among you and train them in hell.


    After the special training, you will be qualified to enter the city Lord''s residence... "


    The poor and afraid of saints also left with a group of people.


    At the scene, only Gu Xuan, Dashi and Mo Jingyun are left.


    Dashi looked at the back of the poor and afraid of saints, and was a little angry.


    "Yao Shou, my lines have been robbed by him.


    But it doesn''t matter. There are still people in my Shizu! "


    Dashi patted Mo Jingyun on the shoulder.


    "You, come back to the city Lord''s house with me. From today on, my Shizu will sit in the Lord''s house of burning heaven city in person!


    Don''t worry, I will not treat you badly! "


    Mo Jingyun: "is it..."


    Gu Xuan said:


    Dashi and Mo Jingyun also left.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan walked slowly to the gate of the city.


    Stars to the sky have been waiting here.


    See Gu Xuan, star to the sky originally ugly face, become more ugly.


    Gu Xuan''s appearance here means that he is going to Xingyue city.


    It''s only two days!


    Even with the time to travel, it would be three days.


    At such a time, how could his people arrange everything to deal with the ancient Xuan?


    I''m afraid there is not enough time for Ju clan to escape!


    "You look ugly.


    It seems that you don''t want me to go to your territory so early. "


    Gu Xuan stares at the star to the sky with a look of ridicule.


    Star to the sky hard to squeeze out a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Wrong I''m mistaken. Lord Gu Xuan wants to go to my place. I welcome him. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    With a wave of his right hand, Gu Xuan fell to the ground.


    Two people enter the boat, the boat will slowly rise into the air, fly to the direction of the deeper Seven Star region.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    The Seven Star region is still a strange region for those who burn the sky.


    It''s too big. It''s ten times bigger than the original area of burning heaven.


    There are many ferocious animals that have never existed in the burning heaven world. There are many secret places and dangerous places that have never been seen before. Of course, there are also many unimaginable opportunities.


    With the transformation of the Seven Star realm into the Seven Star region of burning the sky, countless warriors of the burning heaven realm have come to explore the Seven Star realm in the past hundred years.


    However, up to now, less than half of the Seven Star territory has been explored.


    And those who are burned in the sky and completely occupy Seven Star territory are even less than one tenth.


    And the territory occupied by local warriors in the Seven Star region is even less.


    This is not surprising. The original seven star world is a broken world.


    There is no way of heaven, there is no master of the world, the rules and regulations are incomplete, the aura is not enough, the overall strength of martial arts is weak, and the population will naturally be less and less.


    At present, most of the rest of the top players have been sealing blood to zhenshou before the fall of the seven star world.


    "Since the fall of heaven and the fall of the Lord of the world, there has never been a strong one in the realm of the seven stars.


    The martial arts in many holy places and Xuansheng realms also rely on elixirs, or the strong ones who are about to die due to the decline of heaven and man.


    Fortunately, without the way of heaven, the rules and regulations are disordered, and the natural calamity is getting weaker and weaker. In the end, it doesn''t appear at all.


    Otherwise, the number of warriors in the seven star world will be reduced by two thirds. "


    Star xiangtian stood at the tail of the boat, with a dispirited look on his face, and introduced to Gu Xuan some of the history of the Seven Star region, as well as the tragic situation. It was almost sad to hear and cry at the hearing.


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan stood quietly in the bow of the boat, dressed in white, hunting in the wind.


    This voice is also the only response to the day and night of the star selling to the sky.


    "If you don''t answer my question about the distribution of power of the aborigines in the Seven Star region and the number of saints, you don''t have to answer.


    Actually nagging here to sell miserably, tell my lord the history of your seven star world.


    Just talk about history. Can''t you change something?


    We''ve been flying for a day and a night. You come and go, just a little old-fashioned thing, and say it again and again. Are you really good-natured when you are the Lord of this clan? "


    After a long time, Gu Xuan didn''t respond to the star to the sky.


    The star shook his head to the sky.


    "Master Gu Xuan misunderstood me. What I want to say is that the former seven star realm is ten times bigger, ten times stronger than the burning heaven realm, and the number of warriors is more than ten times?


    But now, it''s still in this situation.


    So I think, why do you have to fight again?


    If we both work together to fight against the catastrophe of burning heaven, would it not be a win-win situation? "


    Star to the sky a face to please the color way.


    Gu Xuan turned his head slightly and glanced at the stars.


    "Your face is hypocritical.


    Obviously, he is a tough guy. Why do you look so servile?


    I really thought about your proposal.


    It''s a pity that if the Lord of heaven is set up, it''s a pity that if the emperor''s house is set up, it''s a pity that if the emperor''s house is set up, it''s a pity that if the emperor''s house is set up, it''s a pity that it''s not the Lord who set up the whole city.


    Otherwise, our cooperation is really possible. "


    The star sighed to the sky, his face full of regret.


    "If I had known that the ancient Xuanzong was so profound and righteous, even if I had killed me, I would not have calculated to deal with Tianzong.


    I was wise, but I was mistaken by my cleverness


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "What you regret is not that you don''t know that my Lord is so righteous, but that you regret that you don''t know that my Lord is so strong?


    Ten days ago, I''m afraid your plan was to use yingtianzong as a breakthrough point to set the major forces in the burning heaven into civil strife?


    You know very well that the Danyu under the control of yingtianzong can meet the needs of half of the burning heaven.


    As long as yingtianzong becomes the target of public criticism, there will be chaos in the Dan area, and even the association of pharmacists will no longer exist.


    If the pills are not enough, the warriors who burn the heaven will be greatly affected.


    At that time, naturally no leisure, to deal with you.


    And this is only one of them.


    Secondly, I''m afraid that the reason why you would agree to frame me with the water saint is to draw me into your camp?


    If I have not guessed wrong, your ridiculous plan is to rescue me and bring me back to the aboriginal territory of the Seven Star region when I am seriously injured.


    I have to say, your plan is very good.


    Unfortunately, unfortunately, my Lord has always been a man who likes to disturb other people''s plans! "


    The star looked at Gu Xuan from the sky with a deep fear in his eyes.Sweat, his clothes, all wet.


    Gu Xuan''s conjecture was no worse than his original plan.


    This is terrible!


    Their own ideas, it is almost as if they have been thoroughly seen through the general!


    "It''s impossible. Even if you can guess other things, how can I even guess that I want to rescue you while you are seriously injured.


    I didn''t tell anyone about it. No one else would know about it


    The star felt a chill all over his body and asked in horror.


    Gu Xuan looked down at the continuous mountains, a faint smile.


    "It''s simple. Maximize the benefits!


    It''s not in your interest to let the patriarch become the target of public criticism and be killed.


    To frame me up, it is enough for you to come alone.


    But you took a thousand so-called elite warriors as cannon fodder. Didn''t you just play a play so that my Lord could know that you paid a great price to save me?


    Of course, I''m not guessing, because I found something inside you.


    If I''m not mistaken, it should be a space type monarch''s life vessel for escape.


    Once it''s done, it''s enough for you to escape in the hands of a top middle-level monarch. "


    Thump.


    Star to the sky only feel legs a soft, actually kneel down on the boat.


    He stared at Gu Xuan in horror.


    "How can you possibly find the" escape arrow "in my body?


    The "escape arrow" is so secret that it is hidden in my soul.


    Even a high-ranking monarch cannot find out.


    Unless Unless you have the power of soul at the top level, there is a very small possibility to discover it!


    You Your realm, do you say It''s already... "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Don''t be afraid to be like this. The realm of my Lord is just the first level of the emperor, not the peak.


    It''s just that the power of my Lord''s soul is a little stronger. "


    Gulu.


    The star took a mouthful of water to the sky.


    "A little stronger, just?


    I''m afraid I''m afraid that your soul''s strength is comparable to that of the supreme king? "


    Gu Xuan held up his chin, as if in meditation.


    A moment later, a look of doubt appeared on his face.


    "It seems, probably, probably, should be?


    After all, this patriarch is very strong, stronger than you imagine, even a little stronger than your imagination.


    At the beginning, I thought that the battle of burning Tiancheng would be more incisive and more enjoyable.


    Unfortunately, at the end of the day, I found that I was not happy at all.


    After a fight, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    A little bit of injury, even pills have not time to eat, on their own recovery.


    Finally, he devoured half of the soul of the son of heaven for no reason, and somehow refined and strengthened his own soul.


    Therefore, up to now, the patriarch is still puzzled about how strong his soul power is.


    I just hope that when I go to your site this time, I can have a chance to understand.


    I think, such a big seven star world, such a small matter, there is always someone can do it? "


    Gudong.


    The star took another mouthful of water to the sky.


    He suddenly felt like crying.


    No, he''s already crying.


    Two lines of clear tears were dripping on the deck of the boat.


    He was shouting in his heart.


    What kind of monster have you provoked!


    God, do you want to play with yourself like this?


    Gu Xuan did not know when, had turned his body, looking at the crying star to the sky, Tut was surprised.


    "People are dying. What can''t be seen and need to cry?


    Oh, I know. You must be homesick, aren''t you?


    In that case, why don''t we speed up? "


    Stars to the sky face a change, speak with a cry cavity.


    "No, no, I don''t miss home.


    In fact, I want to see more beautiful scenery along the way than go home. "


    Gu Xuan looked suspicious.


    "No matter how you think about it, you won''t cry with excitement?"


    "No, I didn''t cry. It was sand in my eyes. I was actually laughing."


    The star squeezed out a smile to the sky. Unfortunately, it was worse than crying.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Since you want to see more scenery along the way, let''s stop and have a look."


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the boat came to an end.


    Star to the sky a Leng, this is what kind of situation?Whew! Whew!


    At this time, a few vigorous winds, like the blade of a knife, were chopping towards the flying boat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    The sound of Gangfeng''s breaking the sky is sharp and harsh. It seems that there is a very special energy in it, which can make the warrior who hears the sound produce illusion.


    Obviously, this is not just a physical attack, but also an attack on the soul!


    Gu Xuan squinted and waved his right hand forward.


    An invisible and soft incomparable energy, instantaneously forward, and those blade like vigorous wind, impact together.


    However, in imagination, the explosion caused by energy collision did not sound.


    Those vigorous winds, with a faster speed than before, flew back, shooting from the top of a high mountain below, which seemed to be empty.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of several cuts of flesh and blood sounded. For a moment, there were three green figures on the top of the mountain, which was empty.


    However, the three figures have no vitality.


    Their heads and bodies have been separated.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    Three headless bodies, landing heavily.


    "That''s..."


    The star turned to the sky.


    "Green blade blazing beetle!


    This is the only fierce beast in the Seven Star region.


    In my memory, they should have been extinct for millions of years. How can they appear here?


    What''s more, how can it be so powerful?


    Generally, the strength of the green blade blade is comparable to the peak Xuansheng.


    But the strength of these three has already reached the level of half step sage, which is too strange.


    Mr. Gu Xuan, why don''t we go down and have a look? There must be something fishy about it. Maybe there is some chance hidden. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and the boat fell down.


    He was very interested in these three bladesses.


    In the blink of an eye, the boat fell to the top of the mountain.


    The star jumped out of the boat to the sky and rushed to the body of the green winged sword beetle. Looking left and looking at it, his face was getting worse and worse.


    Gu Xuan also carefully looked at the body of the blade beetle.


    These three green winged bladders have green bodies, each of which is about a foot high. For a warrior, it is a huge upper body.


    A gust of wind energy lingers on the three green winged sword beetles. It is obvious that they are naturally good at using wind attribute power to attack the enemy.


    Of course, all this can be seen at a glance, very common.


    The reason why Gu Xuan was curious about the three bladed bladesses was that they attacked with the soul.


    Those soul attacks are enough to seriously affect the strong man in the state of banbu Shengjun.


    Can attack the soul, melt into the vigorous wind, play that powerful power, this method is not like the ordinary three fierce beasts, can be used.


    "Why? This is... "


    Gu Xuan suddenly looks at the chest of Qingfeng bladesh. From there, he senses a strange energy.


    That strength made Gu Xuan feel a unique breath of pharmacists.


    Whew!


    Not only did Gu Xuan detect it, but also the star to the sky, and he directly put his hands on it. As soon as his right hand bent, he directly put it into the chest of the green winged sword beetle.


    "Sure enough, these green winged bladders have changed."


    Star to the sky from the chest of the blade beetle, grab a green, crystal clear, and temperature of the heart.


    There is a black bead in the middle.


    Chi Chi!


    Xingxiangtian Yilian grabs out the hearts of the other two green winged bladders.


    In every heart, there is a black bead.


    The star took out the beads to the sky, and looked stupefied.


    "Shen Kong Dan, interesting."


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not a finished product, it''s just a semi-finished product.


    But it''s enough to let three fierce beasts at the top of Xuansheng level mutate and possess the strength of half step Saint King''s realm. "


    The star looks solemn to the sky.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, is this divine pill not a normal pill?"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "This is a kind of poison pill, no, it should be evil pill.


    It''s a very evil pill. Even I''ve only heard of it, and I''ve never seen it.


    Fortunately, it''s easy to identify.


    Because, this is a combination of soul refining, weapon refining, and alchemy, the three in one, can be refined out of the pill.


    Of course, alchemy is the main method, followed by soul refining. As for the art of refining utensils, you can find a name of banbu Shengjun at will.


    According to these pills, refining it, at least a Dandi, a very talented Dandi.


    At the same time, he is at least a middle-level monarch. "


    Star to the sky looking at the hands of the three God control Dan, hands actually began to shake.


    "Soul refining, weapon refining, Dan refining.The genius Dandi, the middle level emperor.


    I think I know who he is?


    But he should be dead. He has been dead for a million years. How can he appear here? "


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "A few green winged bladders that should have perished for millions of years, plus a talented Dandi who should have died for millions of years, and these strange semi-finished Shenkong pills.


    I think it''s easier for you to guess what''s going on than I am.


    But it''s none of our business.


    A middle level sage who can refine God controlled pills seems to be the enemy you are afraid of. I don''t need to provoke him.


    Come on, get out of here as soon as you can. "


    Gu Xuan turned around and flew back to the boat.


    And the star to the sky is still looking at the hands of the three God controlled Dan, still shivering, obviously still aftertaste some things that make him extremely afraid.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s right hand was explored, he had an invisible big hand. He grabbed the star to the sky and threw it back into the flying boat.


    The three magic pills, slapping a few times, fell in place.


    "Master Gu Xuan, that man is a madman!


    How can we just leave?


    At least, we have to find him first and find out what he is doing?


    Otherwise, he will bring disaster to the Seven Star region, oh no, for the whole burning heaven. "


    The star urged the sky.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "When he really brings disaster, my Lord will come to deal with him.


    As for now, I only think that he is a strange tempered and persistent genius who has been doing experiments for one million years and is on the verge of success!


    As the emperor of Dan, even if I don''t cherish each other, I won''t go to other people''s trouble with your one-sided words, right?


    Besides, you and I seem to be enemies?


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    Why should I investigate my friends? "


    Gu Xuan was determined and did not interfere in this matter.


    The stars are rushing to the sky.


    "But don''t you say it''s evil pill?


    How can a person who is refining the evil pill be a good man? "


    Gu Xuan was laughing again.


    "I don''t know if he is a good man.


    Anyway, my Lord is not a good man.


    Don''t talk nonsense. Kill three green winged bladesses. They will find them sooner or later. It''s the king''s way to go quickly.


    What''s more, you don''t know what was the title of his grandfather Li Xiyun, my apprentice, who was burning heaven in those years?


    Evil emperor


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan controls the boat and flies to the sky in an instant.


    Until this time, a dishevelled, bearded man, this just from the hillside under a big tree, drilled out.


    He moved and flew to the top of the mountain.


    "Evil emperor? Not a good man? Ancient Xuan? significant.


    That guy, should also be a dandy, interesting, really interesting.


    It''s so interesting that the seven star world can merge with the burning heaven world, ha ha ha


    The sloppy man stood on the top of the mountain and laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    The appearance of a slovenly man was unknown to the sky, but Gu Xuan saw it clearly.


    What impresses Gu Xuan most about a slovenly man is not his beggar''s clothes which are more realistic than real beggars, but his eyes full of vicissitudes.


    That pair of eyes, filled with a variety of complex emotions.


    There is anger, there is pain, there is regret.


    It''s not. It''s excitement.


    Even though the slovenly man was laughing, Gu Xuan could not see any excitement or joy in his eyes.


    When Gu Xuan put all the focus of his soul power on the dirty man''s eyes, trying to see something, those eyes suddenly flashed a fine light.


    Whoosh!


    The slovenly man took the three magic pills on the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Have you been found? That slovenly guy, no matter the realm, or the strength of the soul, seems to be unusual, even I don''t see the clue.


    Is he a middle or a high king


    Gu Xuan guessed secretly in his heart.


    But how can such a thing be easily guessed?


    After all, both sides didn''t even fight head-on.


    "Although we can''t confirm his realm, we can be sure that he is a strong enemy no matter whether he is a middle-level or a high-level emperor!"


    Gu Xuan had a strong premonition that they would meet again soon.


    "I just hope that at that time, even if we are not friends, at least, we should not be enemies!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly had this idea in his mind.


    When this idea appeared, I was a little surprised.


    He shook his head, leaving behind all the images of a slovenly man in his head.


    Star to the sky stood behind the ancient Xuan, his face was not good-looking, and he stopped talking several times.


    Finally, he finally plucked up the courage to say what he wanted to say.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, in fact, the scenery along the way in the depth of the Seven Star region is very good.


    In particular, the "nine finger snow Valley" in front of us is the center of the whole seven star region. It is not only extremely beautiful, but also has many opportunities.


    When the seven star world was still in existence, many warriors came to explore here every year.


    In my memory, a million years ago, there were a large number of warriors every year who got the chance to improve their own realm.


    If you want to see it, I can take you around as a guide. "


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "No interest."


    The star twitched to the corner of the sky''s mouth. Although he had known that Gu Xuan would refuse, he refused too simply.


    At least think about it and refuse yourself!


    Flying boat, continue to move forward at a very fast speed.


    A snowy Valley soon appeared below them.


    From the top down, the snow Valley looks like two palms.


    However, two palms add up, only nine fingers, which is worthy of the name of "nine fingers snow Valley".


    Snow Valley, in addition to white, or white.


    The sky clearly did not snow, but inside, it was covered with thick snow.


    What''s more, the snow, even in the sun, did not melt.


    "Why? It was... "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and suddenly found that in the snow Valley, there were several green dots. He was chasing after them, as if he were killing a fierce beast.


    "It''s the green winged sword beetle, Lord Gu Xuan!


    I didn''t expect that there are also green winged bladders here, and it seems that they are also mutated!


    Shall we go down and have a look? "


    The star said excitedly to the sky.


    Gu Xuan took back his eyes and put his hands on his back.


    "No interest."


    The excited color on the face of the star to the sky suddenly solidified.


    Soon, the boat flew over the "nine finger snow Valley".


    Star to the sky is anxious to scratch the cheek, according to this speed down, at most one day and one night, ancient Xuan will be able to reach the star moon city.


    Now, the people of the Seven Star region are not ready for everything. If Ren guxuan goes so soon, everything will be over.


    Gu Xuan always looked ahead, but his soul power was always paying attention to every move of the star to the sky.


    Star to the sky in mind what is thinking, Gu Xuan is very clear.


    But he doesn''t matter.


    No matter what the Seven Star region was arranging, Gu Xuan felt that it didn''t matter.


    Even if they set a trap, Gu Xuan also had confidence and left safely with his power.


    In fact, Gu Xuan had already made up his mind that he would not arrive at Xingyue city too soon. Instead, he would give them enough time to prepare for everything.


    But, this idea, he did not reveal to the stars to the sky.


    Such a long journey, so boring, nothing to see the stars to the sky suffering, anxious like a monkey like appearance, seems to be very interesting."Master Gu Xuan, I suddenly have a stomachache!


    I suspect that I am possessed in practicing martial arts, which leads to diarrhea. I will go down and solve it!


    You wait for me, you must wait for me! "


    The star suddenly uttered such a remark to the sky. With a whoosh, it turned into a hidden light and flew down.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    Is this guy deliberately rubbing his IQ on the ground?


    Holy king, crazy, diarrhea?


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t eaten food since the existence of Bigu. Can you have diarrhea?


    What''s more, I haven''t heard of being possessed by the devil and can cause diarrhea?


    "Come back to my Lord!"


    Gu Xuan clapped it with his right hand.


    Boom!


    A huge palm, directly condensed in the void, with the sound of wind and thunder, falls down.


    In an instant, he will fly down the star to the sky to seize.


    Bang!


    The star was thrown back to the sky and landed on the boat.


    At this moment, he was a little confused.


    In the whole process, he didn''t even have the slightest resistance.


    "You Your strength has improved again. Congratulations!


    It''s really worth celebrating. It''s worth... "


    Star to the sky scared some incoherent.


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Xuan angrily scolded.


    "You really think my Lord has a good temper, don''t you?


    If you want to procrastinate, you can think of such a stupid excuse!


    My patriarch is very curious. What are the aborigines of the Seven Star region planning?


    Are you planning to escape and leave the burning sky?


    Or are you going to build a cozy nest and get all your people in? "


    When star Xiang Tian hears the word "happy nest", his face changes involuntarily.


    "You How do you know?


    Along the way, I never let slip a word. You really... "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "How do I know? Of course, it''s in your head.


    You want to delay time for several times, and you are still so obvious. My Lord has already expected that you must be arranging something. I don''t want to be known by me.


    In this situation, if you really have any plans, do you have a third choice in addition to escape and hiding?


    Escape, as difficult as heaven, even if you can do, it is impossible to take all the people.


    So, we have to hide. "


    Star to the sky is a butt, fall on the boat.


    After all, I''m too naive to hide from Gu Xuan?


    Since Gu Xuan already knew all this, the arrangement of his own people had to be in vain.


    "Come on, how long will it take for you to complete the arrangement?


    No matter how much time you need, I will give it to you! "


    Gu Xuan suddenly asked.


    The star was stunned to the sky.


    For a moment, his brain seemed to be short circuited, but he couldn''t react.


    He couldn''t think of it. What was the purpose of Gu Xuan''s words?


    "Seven, oh no, ten days!


    It will take at least ten days to set it up! "


    Star to the sky is to say seven days, but the words to the mouth, and extremely clever changed to ten days.


    The speed of the boat slowed down as he read.


    "In that case, I''ll give you ten days."


    The stars are happy to the sky.


    "Thank you very much


    Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I just want you, the Seven Star aborigines, to recognize a reality.


    That is, whether you want to escape or hide, you can''t succeed!


    Even in front of me can not succeed in the plan, not to mention, want to escape the expedition of the messenger of heaven, and the coming catastrophe.


    You will face only despair


    The star was stunned again.


    His eyes are full of confusion.


    But soon the blank color in his eyes disappeared.


    "No, it''s impossible. Our arrangement is perfect and will be successful!


    The seven star world will be immortal forever


    Star to the sky clenched his fist, staring at the ancient Xuan, firm way.


    Gu Xuan disdained a smile and kicked the star to the sky and flew out.


    "My Lord is hungry. Go and catch some fierce animals!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    Night, the moon is high.


    A bonfire was blazing.


    A smell of aroma, with the wind, so that the air is filled with a smell of meat, smell the appetite.


    After two one horned pigs had their legs down, Gu Xuan sat down on a rock and began to meditate.


    Stars to the sky, but there is no sleepiness, there is no mind to practice.


    It has been more than one million years since he was trapped in the realm of the first emperor. If he had not spent a long time through the method of sealing blood to suppress longevity, he would have fallen.


    Today, his life has been less than a year, and there is no possibility of life prolonging. Therefore, no matter how hard he tries to cultivate, he is just doing useless work.


    As for sleeping, it''s blasphemous.


    I don''t know how many years ago, the star to the sky habit to maintain every moment, are sober habits.


    He also ate two legs of pigs, but he still had more than enough. He put half of the pigs on the fire, ready to continue to satisfy his appetite.


    The smell of meat attracted many fierce animals.


    Among them, there are some powerful fierce beasts of Xuansheng level.


    However, when they saw half a one horned pig on fire, they started their escape life for at least several hours in horror.


    No way, although the unicorn pig is a pig, but it is a real half step King level fierce beast, and thick skin, in the case of extreme anger, dare to use the unicorn to shake the first level of the emperor.


    Of course, the end is often food.


    One horned pork, very delicious.


    In the former seven star world, eating the meat of a unicorn pig was a symbol of identity and status.


    The star tore off a piece of scorched pig skin to the sky, chewed it, and recalled his glory in the seven star world millions of years ago.


    Buzz.


    The sound of swords sounded in the void.


    The sharp sword spirit filled the air, and scared the star to the sky. He almost thought that the enemy had launched a sneak attack on him.


    It''s so strong that it''s just like the sword from a king''s sword!


    However, after perceiving that the sword Qi was diffused from Gu Xuan''s body, Xing Xiang Tian was relieved.


    His eyes are full of envy at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan did not practice sword. He was just deducing his own Kendo and enhancing his Kendo perception. He was still in meditation.


    However, even if it is just a deduction, those diffuse sword Qi is still strong enough to surprise any saint.


    "Too strong! This level of sword Qi is spontaneously revealed from the body.


    No matter how powerful Kendo is, it is impossible to release such a sword spirit without using a sword. Even if the air can''t sing without a sword!


    I''m afraid he can coagulate the sword at random. Moreover, the power of this sword can be comparable to that of the emperor''s weapon when it is fully exploded!


    Throughout the history of the seven star world, there has never been anyone who has reached this level of attainment in kendo. "


    The star to the heart of heaven with deep emotion, but also sad.


    If there are such talents in the seven star world, even if the seven star world is integrated into the burning heaven world, even if there are only two powerful saints on the surface, how can they fall into such a field?


    Buzz!


    The sound of swords became more and more fierce.


    The Runes of swords circle around the ancient Xuan like a dragon.


    The sky, the clouds hidden in the twilight, turned into swords.


    Within a hundred Li, all the sword plants, the tip part, all point to the direction of the ancient Xuan, and crawl down.


    As if they were kneeling to their king.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, in front of Gu Xuan, there was a mini sword.


    this mini sword as like as two peas is just one inch long.


    Whew! Whew!


    The mini sword suddenly danced and turned into an infinite shadow.


    But soon, the shadow of the sword disappeared, and the mini sword suddenly thrust forward.


    Obviously, it is just a thorn, but between this thorn, it seems that there is a certain truth and a certain law, which is mysterious to the extreme.


    "This feeling is so familiar!"


    The star looked at this scene to the sky, and suddenly flashed the scene of Gu Xuan and Shuisheng Zun, as well as the scene when the wind was full of fighting.


    His pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Gu Xuan is practicing sword. He imitates the movements of water saint and Feng manlou when he uses the son of Heaven Sword!"


    The star was stunned to the sky.


    Deduce other people''s swordsmanship?


    Can you do that?


    Every set of swordsmanship is not only a move!


    The pithy formula of sword technique is the most important.In the pithy formula, it contains the profound meaning of sword technique, the use of energy in coordination with the sword move, and the practice method of sword move.


    How can it be possible to understand the esoteric meaning of other people''s swordsmanship just by relying on their moves?


    What''s more, whether it''s shuishengzun or fengmanlou, their swordsmanship is undoubtedly to be used with the emperor''s sword.


    It can be said that their swordsmanship originated from the son of Heaven Sword.


    First there is the son of Heaven Sword, then there is sword technique.


    There is such a special restriction that even if you know the whole set of formula and moves of the sword technique, you can''t use it without the son of Heaven Sword.


    If someone else, even a middle-level monarch, dares to do so, the star to the sky may have already begun to mock.


    However, if the person who does this is Gu Xuan''s words, the star to the sky will not dare to have the slightest idea of contempt.


    In fact, as he expected.


    As time goes by, when the mini sword is dancing, people feel more and more like the son of Heaven Sword.


    The star looks at that mini sword to the sky, unexpectedly unknowingly, indulges in it.


    Three days and three nights passed in the blink of an eye.


    The flame in front of the stars has long been extinguished.


    Half of the pig''s meat on the fire was too scorched to eat at all.


    And the star to the sky, still like a wooden man, staring at the mini sword in front of Gu Xuan''s body, staying very strong.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the mini sword vibrated violently.


    Bang!


    The mini sword explodes into nothingness.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes also suddenly opened.


    Two hanging magic swords were shining in his eyes!


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword has appeared in Gu Xuan''s right hand.


    Endless light blooms from Zhutian sword.


    "Kill heaven and kill three times, show the array!"


    Gu Xuan drank in a low voice, raised the sword of killing heaven, and swayed in the void.


    Zhu Tianjian, it turns into three.


    One, in the hands of Gu Xuan.


    And the other two, hanging in the void.


    The Rune of one sword, like a tie, connects the three swords to each other.


    For a moment, the sword power swayed in all directions, and the breath of the sword from Zhutian sword soared more than three times!


    Shua Shua!


    Gu Xuan danced the Zhutian sword in his hand, and the other two swords danced accordingly.


    The star opened its eyes to the sky.


    "Sword array! This is sword array!


    With only one sword, he even displayed the sword array!


    Isn''t this the nine swords of emperor Lin in fengmanlou?


    Mr. Gu Xuan, have you succeeded?


    Have you really simulated the nine swords of emperor Lin?


    It''s amazing! "


    Stars to the sky, more excited than the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "What simulation? My move is indeed a reference to fengmanlou''s "nine swords of emperor''s presence", but its core meaning is quite different from that of "emperor''s nine Swords".


    This is the method of turning a sword into an array belonging to the patriarch!


    I don''t know how much better than the set of "emperor''s nine Swords" which can only be displayed by the emperor''s sword.


    Unfortunately, for the time being, I can only display the three sword array.


    However, its power is superior to that of the nine swords of emperor Lin.


    When I understand the "Zhutian liumie sword array" and "Zhutian jiumie sword array", don''t mention the son of Heaven Sword. It''s the way of heaven, I dare to hate it! "


    The voice of ancient Xuan resounded through the sky.


    The eardrum of the star to the sky is buzzing.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan in his eyes was a God, a sword God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    After realizing the "Zhutian San Mie sword array", Gu Xuan continued to meditate and continue to deduce the sword array.


    Strictly speaking, Zhutian sanmie sword array is actually a set of skills.


    However, this is different from the general imperial sword skill, but a special skill of "one sword turns into array".


    It is far from being proficient if we only realize it.


    As a sword array, advance can attack, retreat can defend. Compared with general sword techniques, its complexity is not in the same level.


    This set of sword array was evolved from Zhutian sanmie by Gu Xuan.


    The reason why Gu Xuan performed this sword array on the basis of Zhu Tian San Mie is that there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    The sword array deduced on this basis naturally inherits this characteristic and also has great room for improvement.


    But it''s too early to talk about it.


    At present, the most important thing is to continue to improve this set of skills and use them skillfully to achieve the state of great accomplishment as one wishes.


    Only in this way can all the powers of this set of skills be exerted at any time.


    But this is not enough. What Gu Xuan wanted to do was to combine this set of sword array with the power of the five elements, the power of thunder and lightning, and so on, which he was good at.


    He wants to turn this skill into one of his biggest cards.


    If you don''t go out, you have to kill the enemy completely!


    Stars to the sky stand on one side, looking at the direction of the star moon city, eyes full of complex color.


    Gu Xuan''s idea was too profound for him to guess.


    But there''s no need to guess.


    Seven days later, when Gu Xuan arrived at Xingyue City, all he could see was an empty city and a perfect power.


    The most troublesome thing is just the same contract of life and death.


    His own Shouyuan is less than a year, but the fierce Shouyuan still has a long time to go. If he wants to keep this contract with himself, Gu Xuan will not agree.


    But if we want to cancel the contract, we can''t do it with our own and powerful strength.


    But there are ancient mysteries, which should not be a problem.


    In this way, the final problem will no longer exist.


    As for Gu Xuan, if he wanted to vent his anger, he would kill himself, or at least others, it would be safe.


    Star to the sky forced himself to think so, but his face is still a sad face.


    If the people around him, for another, maybe he can really rest assured, squeeze out a little smile?


    But after all, the next one is the ancient Xuan!


    At this time, the star to the sky did not know, a thing contrary to his idea, had already happened in the star moon city.


    The city of stars and moons, which is quite different from the hustle and bustle of the past.


    Only a few dozens of people were left in the city Lord''s house.


    "Newspaper!"


    Several half step kings flew into the city Lord''s house from outside.


    "I''d like to inform you that our people have searched every corner of the star moon city, even in every corner of the city.


    However, there is still no trace of Ying Tianzong''s fierce influence. "


    Bang!


    A jade table, under the palm of the setting sun, turned into powder.


    "A bunch of rubbish! A big living person, under the confinement of heavy restrictions, can you even lose sight of it?


    How can I have such a fool as you in my seven star world? "


    The star set and the sun was furious.


    The act of seizing power has reached the extreme of boldness and adventure.


    From the moment he was arrested, he was destined to be a little ancestor. He had to eat and drink, and coax him with good words. He could give him anything except freedom.


    But now, such a big living man, gnawing at the drumsticks, disappeared from under the heavy guard''s eyes.


    What''s more, it''s been several days and nights, but I haven''t found it yet.


    "Look, keep looking!


    I don''t believe that such a big person can disappear without a trace. "


    The star set and the sun roared.


    "Yes


    After being scolded, some of the half step sages who just flew into the main residence of the city once again flew out of the star moon city and continued to search for their fierce whereabouts.


    In the room, only a star setting sun and a gentle old man with a goatee and military look were left in the room.


    "What can I do if I can''t find a good one?


    That ancient Xuan is not willing to give up. In case of severe fall, the life of the star to the sky will be hard to protect. "


    Worried about the setting sun.


    The elegant old man smiles.


    "My Lord, why worry so much?


    The life of the star to the sky has been less than a year, even if it does not die, it is of no great use.Most of us have entered the secret land of mountains and rivers.


    Just waiting for us to enter the secret place, even if the ancient Xuan came, there was only one empty.


    In his rage, he killed the stars to the sky at most, which had no influence on my seven star world. "


    The setting sun frowned.


    "Huyang military master, do you mean..."


    Huyang military division stroked his long beard.


    "I mean, you and xingxiangtian are two of the most respected sages in the seven star world.


    But the star to the sky, how can he de, when the former world''s first city, the city master of the star moon city?


    And you go to the cold city?


    On the surface, you are all lords of the city. In fact, after years of operation, the prestige of star to the sky is far better than that of you.


    He came up with the plan of cooperating with shuishengzun and forcing Gu Xuan to submit. All the consequences should be borne by him.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, we should probably enter the secret land of mountains and rivers earlier.


    What''s more, we will not leave any information to him for the sake of the last disaster! "


    The setting sun still frowned.


    "But, after all, the star to the sky is to buy time for us.


    Moreover, it is quite effective.


    If you don''t find a good one, he won''t even have a chance to survive. I''m afraid other people will find out... "


    Looking out of the door, Huyang''s face flashed with satisfaction.


    "You don''t have to worry about that.


    I''ve long had a second hand. As long as you nod your head, there will be a little accident in the secret place of mountains and rivers, forcing us to go in.


    As for the fierce, it will disappear if it disappears. Anyway, it will take a few days for the ancient Xuan to come here.


    At that time, what else can he do except look at an empty star moon city and be helpless and furious? "


    Star setting sun narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and finally showed a smile.


    "In this case, according to the words of Huyang military master!


    There''s a labor division. "


    Huyang military division showed the same smile as the star setting sun.


    "Wait a moment, my Lord!"


    Whoosh.


    A flame was kindled from the hands of Huyang military division.


    A talisman, with a very fast speed, turned into fly ash.


    Soon, just listen to a loud noise, the whole star moon city, a thousand miles around, are in turmoil.


    The faces of a group of soldiers who are looking for fierce martial arts changed greatly.


    In the mansion of the city Lord, Huyang military division and xingluoyang are smiling again.


    And this scene, in a dark mirror, presents clearly.


    Xuanguang mirror, hanging on the top of an ancient tower.


    Up there, two people standing.


    One of them, is precisely by the star moon city a group of half step king, hard to find but not fierce.


    The other is an old man.


    Looking at the Xuanguang mirror, he opened his mouth violently.


    "Don''t you care, old man, that your descendants are so crafty and cunning to harm their own people?


    They are all aborigines in the Seven Star region. They were born from the same root. It''s not kind to do so. "


    The old man gave a faint smile.


    "I''ve just asked about the seven star world. What they want to do is their business."


    There was a convulsion in the corner of his mouth.


    "You only ask about the seven star world. Why did you catch me here? Is it fun?


    Why don''t you let me go? I''ll ask my great master not to deal with your descendants? "


    He turned cautiously and tried to walk under the tower.


    Unfortunately, just out of a step, he was the old man''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I only asked about the Seven Star realm, but I didn''t say I couldn''t ask about the Seven Star realm."


    He rolled his eyes violently.


    This old man is so shameless.


    Fierce back to the body, continue to look at the Xuanguang mirror, this group of Aboriginal dogs bite dog, really good-looking!


    The vibration of the star moon city, even where the ancient mystery is, can be clearly felt.


    The star stares at the direction of the star moon city, and the whole face becomes extremely ugly.


    "Bad, this feeling, there must be something wrong with the secret place of mountains and rivers.


    What''s going on here? "


    The star pondered for a moment and suddenly looked at the ancient Xuan.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, something seems to have happened to the star moon city. Could you, perhaps, otherwise, let me go back to have a look?


    Will you come back after seven days? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    The star asks this question to the sky with an idiot face.


    He also felt like an idiot about his problems.


    However, always try everything, although the probability of success is very low, but what if it is successful?


    Gu Xuan''s response was silent.


    The star looks disappointed to the sky.


    He didn''t give him a slap on the spot, which means that Gu Xuan has disdained to beat him as an idiot.


    Fortunately, the vibration from the direction of star moon city did not last long, and then disappeared.


    This makes the star slightly relieved to the sky.


    Seven days, in the suffering of the stars to the sky.


    Gu Xuan finally opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, the two magic swords of the black one hundred flashed past.


    "The ten days I gave you has arrived.


    Now, go to star moon city. "


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan offered a flying boat and jumped up.


    Star to the sky closely followed, a face carefully stood at the tail of the boat.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Gu Xuan. I promise you will be safe and sound. I will be waiting for you in Xingyue city."


    Star to the sky, at this moment, there is still a little gratitude for Gu Xuan.


    After all, both sides are enemies, but Gu Xuan gave the city a full ten days to make all the arrangements.


    This is a gentleman''s move.


    But the more so, the star to the sky more regret, and ancient Xuan for the enemy.


    If he had not pretended to be clever and calculated yingtianzong, perhaps now he could really cooperate with yingtianzong to achieve win-win results.


    Then, in this catastrophe, the seven star world may be able to completely integrate into the burning heaven.


    Now hiding in the mountains and rivers, it seems safe, but over time, they will have to come out of the day.


    At that time, their overall strength will become weaker and weaker, and the consequences are really unpredictable.


    With this in mind, the star gave a bitter smile to the sky.


    No matter what the consequences will be, he will be invisible with only one year left.


    Gu Xuan seemed to have guessed what the star was thinking to the sky.


    He said: "don''t worry, you still have a year to live, which is enough to let you see clearly the outcome of the Seven Star region aborigines.


    I said, whatever you''re planning, it''s going to be useless.


    You will face only despair


    When Gu Xuan said this, he was not alarmist.


    If you can avoid the calamity of the burning heaven world so easily, then you can do it?


    How can we hide? What should Zhuque Xianzong do so actively?


    A large group of people, directly hide in the rosefinch secret place, that is not the end?


    Today''s burning heaven, even the territory of heaven, is unstable.


    But the secret place of rosefinch is definitely the safest place to burn heaven.


    The stars speak no more to the sky.


    He always believed that no one could find the secret place of mountains and rivers, let alone break many prohibitions and enter the secret land of mountains and rivers.


    The secret land of mountains and rivers will be the continuous place of the whole seven star world!


    The speed of a flying boat is not fast.


    Gu Xuan didn''t rush to Xingyue city.


    Along the way, he was observing the density of fierce beasts in the Seven Star region.


    The closer you are to the city, or where the warrior''s activities are frequent, the fewer fierce beasts there are. This is a rule.


    In particular, there are only a few weak or intelligent fierce beasts around the city where the powerful and the sage are located.


    Anyone with a little bit of wisdom escaped.


    If it is a little stronger, it will threaten the warriors. It has been eliminated for a long time.


    Therefore, the ancient Xuan is very easy to judge the influence of the star moon city radiation range.


    When the star moon city appeared in the sight of ancient Xuan, another day and a half passed.


    The star moon city is very big and spectacular, giving people a magnificent feeling.


    At the sight of this city, there is a sense of magnificence and historical vicissitudes.


    This city has been standing here for more than one million years.


    The city gate alone has undergone more than a thousand repairs. At this time, it has a height of 100 feet and a width of 50 feet, which is enough to accommodate hundreds of warriors in a row and enter the city at the same time.


    Inside the city, there are palaces and pagodas, almost equal to the clouds.


    The warrior who comes here for the first time often feels that he has come to the city of giants.


    Here, too big!


    However, the ancient Xuan is very clear, the big star moon city, the height of the buildings, are forced out.


    After all, after the fall of the seven star world, all warriors must hold together and gather together to survive.


    Some small forces of warriors are easy to be attacked by fierce beasts.


    The Seven Star region, with a population of hundreds of millions, has only two powerful kings.


    Each of them guarded one city, at most two.This forced all the warriors to gather around the two cities.


    Most of the time, there are tens of millions of warriors gathered inside and outside Xingyue city.


    So around the star moon city, there are some small cities.


    These small cities are densely populated with houses, which can be seen from a glance that they are mainly used to house people and have no other functions.


    However, whether it is the main city of star moon city or the surrounding small cities, at the moment, it is very quiet, as if a dead city.


    Far away to see that an empty star moon city, star to the sky mood complex, can not say is feeling, or happy.


    But what finally appeared on his face was a look of relief.


    A heart, also fell to the ground.


    It is a pity that this gratification has not existed for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? How about it? "


    The star frowned at the sky.


    According to the previous plan, at this time, we should be imprisoned in the city Lord''s house.


    However, the soul power of the star to the sky has been searched all over the city Lord''s house, even several secret rooms.


    Can be fierce figure, but did not see at all.


    A moment later, the boat was already in the sky.


    "Where are the people?"


    The power of Gu Xuan''s soul was swept down, and it was determined that the power was not in the star moon city. His eyes towards the stars and the sky also became fierce.


    "It must be It''s nearby. They may have mistaken the place where they put them. I''ll try again. "


    The stars are tight in the heart of heaven.


    "What the hell is going on with that guy at sunset?"


    The star flew down the boat to the sky and searched for several small cities outside the city.


    Gu Xuan looked on coldly and did not stop it.


    Intuition told him it was unusual.


    Moreover, he was sure that what the star did to the sky must be useless.


    The power of his soul had already explored the small cities inside and outside, where there was nothing at all.


    Don''t mention the strong breath. You can''t even find the breath of a living person.


    Even, there is no breath of banning the most basic array of a city.


    Here, it is a real empty city.


    Apart from architecture, there is nothing valuable.


    A quarter of an hour later, the star flew back to the sky.


    He was already sweating, and his heart was in a state of extreme anxiety.


    "Did you find it?"


    Gu Xuan asked coldly.


    Star to the sky, a look of despair.


    "No, but don''t worry, Mr. Gu Xuan.


    Fierce and I signed a contract of co existence and death, and I still stand here, indicating that he is also safe.


    Don''t worry. I''ll help you find him. "


    The stars themselves do not believe this.


    Now, he has a vague guess.


    I''m afraid that the powerful has been brought into the secret land of mountains and rivers by the setting sun.


    Otherwise, you can''t find it everywhere.


    And there''s not even a bit of information about the entrance.


    Without information, you can''t even find the entrance to the secret place of mountains and rivers, let alone enter.


    Now, I am abandoned!


    Gu Xuan stares at the stars coldly.


    "No, I''m afraid you know what you can do.


    In this case, I will do it in person.


    Before that, I don''t think it''s necessary for this city to exist. "


    With a flick of his right hand, Gu Xuan''s sword, which was as long as 100 Zhang long, was already hanging upside down in the void.


    It can be called terrible sword Qi. It radiates from the huge energy sword, and goes straight to the sky and the sky!


    Whew!


    Baizhang sword, fall in the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    "No, stop it!


    Don''t destroy the star moon city


    Looking at that powerful sword, the star roared to the sky.


    He wanted to rush up and block the powerful sword, but it was impossible.


    The speed of that powerful sword is too fast.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky resounded through the world.


    The sword, as if it had fallen from the nine days, had incomparable power.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion suddenly rang out.


    The hundred Zhang sword fell into the city Lord''s house.


    Circles of energy, with the city Lord''s house as the center, are rippling around like a huge wave.


    After the huge waves, towers, palaces and temples were overturned at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    For a moment, the dust rose in all directions.


    An ancient city, which has gone through the wind and frost and spanned millions of years, is no longer as magnificent and prosperous as it used to be. It has become a ruin.


    And the power of the explosion is still spreading around.


    The small cities around the star moon city have also become ruins.


    Star to the sky do not know when, has knelt down in the ruins, two lines of clear tears, from his eyes constantly outflow.


    The top of an ancient tower.


    The scene of the destruction of star moon city appears in the Xuanguang mirror.


    "It''s destroyed. It''s ruined after all.


    Well done! Well done


    An old laugh resounded through the sky.


    Looking at the old man dancing in front of him, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Old man, are you out of your mind?


    Are you so happy when your Aboriginal city is destroyed? "


    The old man laughed.


    "Ha ha, what do you know?


    This city, as early as a million years ago, has become a stumbling block to the seven star world.


    Too many people are more stubborn than me. They have to guard this city and the glory they once had.


    Otherwise, we would have left the seven star world and gone to other worlds.


    How can it be reduced to the present situation?


    The disappearance of this city is the beginning of a new starting point.


    But that''s not enough! Not enough! "


    The ruins of star moon city.


    "That''s not enough!"


    Gu Xuan stares at the stars coldly.


    "It''s not enough just to destroy the star moon city!


    No matter where they hide, I will find them out! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes have already become black and white. His broken pupil has been opened.


    As soon as he broke his pupils, everything around him changed color.


    All the energy flow, all the tiny things, are in the eyes of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked around and observed everything around him.


    Stars to the sky light staring at the ancient Xuan, eyes full of irony.


    Things to this point, as a abandoned person, he has been completely indifferent to life and death.


    Even the only star moon city in my heart is under his own eyes, destroyed by the ancient Xuan, and his attachment to this world has disappeared.


    "It''s no use. They didn''t even leave a signal for me. They were afraid that you would follow the vines and find traces of the secret places of mountains and rivers.


    Even so, that''s almost impossible.


    People who do not belong to the same vein of the seven star world can not feel the secret land of mountains and rivers, let alone enter it.


    But, knowing this, they still didn''t give me a signal.


    They even abandoned my companion!


    So, don''t do useless work, Gu Xuan.


    You can''t find it, you''ll never find it! "


    The stars mocked the ancient mystery to the sky.


    The star, who is not afraid of death, has no respect for Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan took a faint look at the star to the sky.


    "Thank you so much for telling me so much useful information. When you find the so-called secret land of mountains and rivers, I will remember you.


    You don''t have to worry about them abandoning you, because my Lord will bring you in personally


    The star is stunned to the sky.


    "When did I tell you anything useful?


    Ha ha, I see. Do you mean to cover up your incompetence by saying this on purpose, and find a chance to trap me and deceive me?


    Unfortunately, you are too naive


    Star to the sky a sudden enlightenment, continue to ridicule the ancient Xuan.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t manage the stars to the sky at all. Instead, he steered the boat and flew to the sky.


    "Give up so soon?"


    The star frowned at the sky, thought for a moment, and followed in the direction of the ancient Xuanfei.He wanted to see what happened to Gu Xuan?


    The speed of the boat, very fast, but the star to the sky full flight, still catch up with the ancient Xuan.


    However, this is his ultimate speed, it can not last.


    Therefore, the star to the sky thick skinned, fell on the ancient Xuan''s boat.


    The ancient Xuan remained unmoved, as if the stars did not exist in the sky, and continued to move forward.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Gu Xuan''s boat was no longer going forward, but turning back.


    The stars are more curious to the sky.


    "Gu Xuan, what kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd?


    Just flying around like this, can we find the secret place of mountains and rivers? "


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "No matter how secret the mountains and rivers are hidden, they are built on the basis of burning heaven.


    There must be a common ground between the two worlds.


    Even this base point can be so small that it can be hidden in a grain of sand.


    But as long as it exists, it is possible to be found.


    Moreover, for various reasons, I guess boldly that the secret land of mountains and rivers is within the jurisdiction of Xingyue city. "


    Gu Xuan pointed to the direction behind him.


    "When I got to the eastern part of the city, it was the turning point.


    Next, we''re going to go to the critical point in the south, to the critical point in the north.


    As for the critical point in the west, when we came to star moon city, I had already determined. "


    The face of the star to the sky became dignified.


    "Hum! Even if the entrance to the secret place of mountains and rivers is within the jurisdiction of Xingyue city.


    However, the sphere of influence of star moon city covers at least 3000 Li.


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack if you want to find the entrance to the secret place of mountains and rivers here.


    Unless you can, at the same time, refine all the three thousand miles into nothingness.


    Otherwise, you will never find it. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, held his chin, and looked at the star to the sky.


    "You seem to be saying that unless I can refine a 3000 mile radius at the same time, right?


    Such useful information, casually told my Lord, this love, my Lord


    Gu Xuan had a playful way of speaking.


    The star is angry to the sky.


    "What did I tell you? I didn''t say anything. Don''t try to deceive me! "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "Well, if you are stupid, you should speak less.


    The more you say, the more mistakes you make!


    I will translate the meaning of that sentence for you.


    Do you mean that if you didn''t "at the same time" refine the three thousand li area into nothingness, you would never find the entrance to the secret place?


    This confirmed two things.


    First of all, the entrance to the secret place of mountains and rivers, as I expected, is within the jurisdiction of Xingyue city.


    Secondly, the entrance to the secret place of mountains and rivers is constantly moving.


    Are these two points of information not useful enough? "


    Star to the sky out of a cold sweat, eyes once again showed the color of panic.


    "You You... "


    He wanted to say something, but when it came to his mouth, he didn''t say it.


    Suddenly, the star''s face to the sky became whiter than white paper.


    He seemed to think of something.


    "Ancient Gu Xuan, you also thank me once just now, that is the first time to thank me.


    At that time, you What did you guess? "


    The star to the sky, heart panic, speech has become stuttering.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there was a brilliant smile.


    "There are also two points. First of all, you told me that they entered a secret place.


    Secondly, you told me that only people in the seven star world can enter the secret land of mountains and rivers.


    So, do you think that my Lord is like your own Aboriginal people now? "


    The spirit of Gu Xuan changed suddenly.


    Star to the sky only feel two legs a soft, kneel down on the boat.


    "How could that be possible?"


    the soul as like as two peas!


    This means that he has the qualification to enter the secret land of mountains and rivers!


    A chill, the stars to the sky, he felt his soul are shaking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    Whoosh.


    The wind howled in my ears.


    Six hours have passed, the star still feels a blank head to the sky.


    He was thinking about countermeasures, he was praying that the ancient Xuan would never find the place of the mountain and river.


    Besides, he didn''t dare to think about anything else.


    Finally, Gu Xuan''s boat stopped.


    This is the sky above the ruins of star moon city.


    After a round trip, the ancient Xuan has determined the boundary of Xingyue City, the four directions of East, West, North and south.


    He gave full play to the speed, taking these four critical points as the junction point, and made a big circle around the whole star moon city.


    After that, he spent a lot of energy to open the broken double pupil at any time, and used all his soul power to explore the whole territory of Xingyue City, inside and outside.


    After finishing all this, Gu Xuan''s consumption of energy and mind was huge, which was no less than a battle of life and death with several top middle-level sages.


    After this search, Gu Xuan has identified nine suspicious areas.


    The entrance to the secret place of mountains and rivers is 90% possible, which is somewhere in the nine areas.


    In these areas, there are residual spatial fluctuations, and they are very subtle, even if the high-level monarch or even the peak emperor, it is difficult to find them.


    Even if it is the ancient Xuan, using the power of the soul alone, or breaking the double pupil, it may not be found.


    Only by using the power of breaking the double pupils and the soul at the same time can we confirm that there are indeed residual traces of spatial fluctuation in those nine areas.


    There are many reasons for these residual spatial fluctuations.


    One of them is to open or close the entrance of mountain and river.


    Before, Gu Xuan has confirmed that there are no mountains and rivers in four areas.


    Now, Gu Xuan returns to the original origin, the ruins of Xingyue City, which is the fifth area he is ready to explore.


    At the sight of the ruins of the star moon city, the head of a blank star to the sky, he recovered a bit of mind.


    "Gu Xuan, give up, you will never find it!


    The entrance to the secret place of mountains and rivers must be as small as dust and can be hidden in anything.


    No one can find it! "


    The voice of the stars to the sky has become very hoarse, and even the voice is powerless. The spirit of the whole person seems to be completely taken away.


    Gu Xuan disdained to look at the stars to the sky.


    This guy, it seems that he''s a little pissed off.


    Is it that the secret place of mountains and rivers is hidden here?


    Gu Xuan immediately launched his own search.


    His search strategy is very simple.


    That is to directly observe everything in this area, inch by inch.


    This is a very basic method. In the eyes of other warriors, it may be very efficient, but Gu Xuan has its own considerations.


    Although the entrance to the secret place of mountains and rivers can move continuously, the speed of moving is not too fast, otherwise it is easy to show flaws.


    A few days ago, the big move that made Xing Xiang Tian anxious to get back to the star moon city was probably from the secret land of mountains and rivers.


    This shows that the closed time of mountain and river secret place will not be earlier than that moment.


    "That is to say, even if the secret place of mountains and rivers starts to move from the moment it is closed, it will only take less than 10 days to move.


    In such a few days, with its speed, it can move 20 miles at most. It''s the top of the sky. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the void in front of him.


    There, there is a residual trace of spatial fluctuations.


    "With this as the center, we can quickly search for 20 Li."


    Gu Xuan directly used the power of the spirit to search.


    The power of spirit and soul is the standard configuration for the strong in the great circle.


    The martial arts in the realm of the holy monarch, unless there is a great chance, or the soul talent is extremely high, it is possible to condense such a trace of soul power.


    The ancient Xuan was burning the heaven. He had fought with the warriors in the holy King''s realm for many times.


    However, he did not see any of them.


    As soon as the power of the spirit comes out, as long as the entrance to the secret place of mountains and rivers is within the scope of 20 miles, he will be able to detect a clue.


    "No?"


    After a search, Gu Xuan was disappointed.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    If it is my Lord, he must put the entrance to the secret place of mountains and rivers somewhere in this star moon city.


    Stars to the sky, your people, are really a bunch of fools


    Gu Xuan scolded, and then went to the next suspicious place.


    The star breathed a long sigh of relief to the sky.


    The most dangerous place is indeed the safest place. In the original plan, the entrance to the secret place of mountains and rivers should be near the star moon city.Up to now, the stars in the heart of heaven still think so.


    Therefore, he simply believed that the ancient Xuan was not found.


    However, the star learned wisdom from the heaven, and he did not speak out to ridicule Gu Xuan.


    He didn''t want to expose any information to Gu Xuan.


    Up to now, he is still in fear.


    God knows why he is simple, seemingly without any information, after saying it, Gu Xuan will associate with so many things?


    After flying seven hundred miles to the south, Gu Xuan''s boat stopped in a desert.


    Whoosh.


    As soon as the wind blows, there will be sand flying all over the sky.


    "There will be more than one trace of yellow sand.


    If it is the master of our clan to choose, in addition to the star moon city, it is very suitable to put the mountain and river secret place here, open the entrance, and let the clan people enter


    Gu Xuan said casually.


    In fact, the nine areas identified by him have their own characteristics and advantages.


    In order to see the stars in every place.


    Unfortunately, there was no response from the stars to the sky. On the contrary, there was a touch of sarcasm in the depths of the eyes.


    The ancient Xuan''s mind turned sharply.


    "The star is in a daze before, but I didn''t wake up until the star moon city.


    When I left Xingyue City, he seemed to be very lucky. This is the entrance to the secret land of mountains and rivers. Is it in Xingyue City, not here?


    However, I have confirmed that there is no entrance to the secret land of mountains and rivers.


    It seems that this guy didn''t lie when he said he was abandoned.


    If you want to talk about him, you are doing no work.


    Well, after all, it depends on the power of my spirit! "


    Gu Xuan took a pitiful look at the star, shook his head, released his spirit power, and went to the 20 mile radius to explore.


    Originally thought, it was another futile effort, but when a trace of the power of the spirit flew ten miles away and swept over a few stones, Gu Xuan finally found a trace of something strange.


    On one of the stones, there was a dust a hundred times smaller than the hair.


    Just now, a gust of wind blew, rolling up countless dust.


    This dust, also with the wind in the void circle for a moment, fell to the ground.


    It was this moment of circling that Gu Xuan found a strange feeling from the dust.


    As if, this dust, compared with other dust of the same size, is so heavy that when it landed, it actually smashed another dust out.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s body moved and turned into a light to escape. He flew out of the boat and fell before the dust.


    "Up


    With a low drink and a wave of his hand, the dust flew up from the ground and floated in front of him.


    "The secret land of mountains and rivers is you!"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a fine light!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    Gu Xuan was staring at the dust floating in front of his eyes, and could see clearly every stripe on it.


    The power of the spirit is around this dust, the dust inside and outside, all see through.


    It''s been half an hour since I kept this state.


    Xing xiangtian stood beside Gu Xuan for half an hour with a sarcastic look on his face.


    When Gu Xuan began to observe the dust, he really scared the stars to the sky, thinking that Gu Xuan had really discovered the secret place of mountains and rivers.


    But after seeing the dust suspended in front of the ancient Xuan, the star calmed down to the sky.


    That is clearly a grain of ordinary dust, and how can it be transformed by mountains and rivers?


    Gu Xuan''s appearance, in the view of xingxiangtian, was just to cover up his embarrassment. He refused to admit that he had made a mistake. He wanted face and suffered a lot!


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, even if you can see the flowers in front of you, you can''t turn an ordinary dust into a secret place of mountains and rivers."


    The star sneered at the sky.


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to the stars.


    The dust in front of us, on the surface, is indeed an ordinary dust.


    But the more ancient xuanyue looked at it, the more he felt that the dust was greasy.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that this dust has a mysterious place which is hard to say.


    As if this dust can speak, all the time tell others, it is a common dust.


    This feeling, too uncomfortable.


    It was strange to see Gu Xuan for half an hour, but he could not be sure whether it was an ordinary dust.


    Of course, there are many other ways to prove the authenticity of this grain of dust, such as burning with flame and refining with energy.


    If it is really a grain of ordinary dust, such a burning, a refining, will directly become nothingness.


    Gu Xuan did not.


    First of all, he was holding a breath in his heart. He didn''t believe that he could not discover the mystery without these methods.


    Second, he felt vaguely that he could not do this. Once he did, something unexpected might happen to him.


    Gu Xuan always believed in his intuition.


    Since we have this intuition, it means that we can''t really do this.


    After all, he had the great cause and effect technique, and he was more sensitive to the cause and effect than the general sage.


    Of course, the most important thing is, it doesn''t help.


    Even if it is proved that this dust is the secret place of mountains and rivers, then what?


    Isn''t it impossible to open the entrance?


    But if we can discover the deep mystery, it will be different.


    "Half an hour is not enough. My Lord will look at it for another half hour.


    I don''t believe it. I can''t see any clue! "


    In his heart, Gu Xuan competed with himself.


    Then, under the scorching sun, it was half an hour, quietly passed away.


    Star to the sky is no longer willing to stand, but lying on the ground, a face comfortable.


    However, his eyes always looked at the direction of the ancient Xuan. Of course, he was not looking at the ancient Xuan, but at the grain of dust floating in front of the ancient Xuan.


    He has produced several times, directly a torch that dust, refining into nothingness, and then make a good mockery of Gu Xuan.


    However, this impulse was suppressed by him.


    We are enemies. Since Gu Xuan is willing to do such a stupid thing, let him do it. How can he help him?


    At this time, the top of an ancient pagoda.


    Fierce and an old man, have been staring at the Xuanguang mirror in front of him for an hour.


    The old man frowned and scratched his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Finally, I can''t stand it.


    "Old man, are you deceiving me?


    You say that dust must be a secret place of mountains and rivers.


    But why did my great Shizu observe for so long, it seems that there is no discovery?


    In my great master''s eyes, I should have seen it in minutes.


    What''s wrong with it? "


    At the same time, he tried to talk from the old man.


    The old man rolled his eyes violently.


    "Don''t you look like I scratch my ears?


    Do you know why I look like that?


    That''s not right!


    Obviously, it is a secret place of mountains and rivers. With the ability of ancient Xuan, since he can find the right answer in the vast dust, how can he still not see that it is greasy? "


    The old man began to scratch his ears again. It seemed that he was more anxious than Gu Xuan.


    I squinted a lot.


    "I''m more interested in what you''re doing now than that dust.You are also a native of the Seven Star region. Shouldn''t you expect my great master to fail?


    How could it be... "


    The old man gave a fierce look.


    "One more bite of a native, and I''ll cut your tongue.


    We are the warriors of the seven star world! Hum


    He squinted again.


    "The old man is really a cat. I was not a native just now, and he didn''t have any opinions.


    Now the reaction is so big, clearly do not want to answer my question, deliberately digs the topic.


    Is it to say that the old man and the other aborigines do not deal with them and do not want them to be better off? "


    Fierce thinking.


    In the Xuanguang mirror, Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light.


    Suddenly he looked at the stars and the sky.


    I seem to have been ignoring a problem.


    A problem that shouldn''t have been ignored.


    "I just care about fighting with myself, but I forget this one.


    Since only the martial arts of the seven star world can open the entrance of the mountain and river secret place and enter the mountain and river secret place by some means.


    Is it true that only the martial arts of the mountain and river secret land can discover the real mountain and river secret land


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    his soul as like as two peas, and changed from star to sky.


    In order to show off before, he had changed his soul breath in front of the stars.


    However, after the star showed enough shock to the sky, he was content to change back.


    After all, sustaining the change of soul breath will also cost the soul and mind.


    After changing his own soul breath, Gu Xuan waved his right hand, and a force of soul fell on the star to the sky.


    as like as two peas, the soul of heaven is just like the ancient mystery.


    Xing xiangtian found the changes in Gu Xuan and himself, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He didn''t understand why Gu Xuan did this. He only scolded Gu Xuan in his heart, and then continued to look at Gu Xuan as if he were watching a monkey play.


    Gu Xuan will disguise as a star to heaven''s soul power, released in front of the suspension of a grain of dust.


    "Sure enough!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    With the spirit of the stars to the sky, plus the strength of their own spirit, the dust in front of them finally changed.


    The veins on the dust, originally there were 80, looked disorderly and irregular.


    But now, a new striation, and the previous one, perfectly fit together, making the whole dust become mysterious.


    These veins, like the meridians of martial arts, have an indescribable energy in them, which is constantly flowing.


    All of a sudden, the whole dust seemed to have changed from dead to living.


    Gu Xuan pushed the pupil force of breaking the double pupil to the extreme, and saw clearly the energy flow direction in that stripe.


    "All energy begins with new veins, and ends with new ones!


    The eighty first fringe is the key of the key! "


    Gu Xuan deduced it carefully.


    The pattern and direction of the 81 stripes appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    The ancient Xuan began to deduce the various effects of these 81 stripes after they were separated and when they were combined together.


    Whoosh.


    Around the body of ancient Xuan, there was wind and energy circling.


    A series of rules and regulations, suddenly condensed, suddenly dissipated.


    The star turned white to the sky.


    "Play the devil! It''s so ridiculous


    What? What''s going on?


    That dust, just in my eyes, is not like that!


    It clearly had 81 stripes just now. Why now, there are only 80?


    Is Is it... "


    Star to the sky, a heart, fell to the bottom.


    He''s got it.


    Their own spirit now belongs to the ancient Xuan!


    The dust that I see now is what it looks like before ancient Xuan!


    But that is not the real appearance of dust, but disguised!


    And after Gu Xuan simulated his own soul breath, he saw that dust, the real appearance!


    And, because of his stronger soul and insight, he saw much more than himself!


    That dust is really the secret place of mountains and rivers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    Stars to the sky, the whole body has been soaked in sweat.


    He glared at the dust in front of Gu Xuan. He didn''t even dare to blink, as if he was afraid that something terrible would happen in the blink of an eye.


    A stream of mysterious energy and rules still hovered around the body of the ancient Xuan, like a small tornado, wrapping the ancient Xuan in it.


    Staring at this small tornado, the stars only feel that there are countless mysteries appearing and disappearing.


    Those mysteries, and the energy in his body, unexpectedly have some inexplicable connection, so that his whole blood, have a sense of being pulled.


    This makes Xing xiangtian have a lot of new insights into martial arts, which makes him not loose for a long time, even if the slightest state has touched.


    If at ordinary times, star to the sky must be ecstatic, but now, star to the sky in any case can not be happy.


    This situation only explains one thing.


    That is, the ancient Xuan is deducing the prohibition effect formed by the combination of the 81 fringes on the dust.


    It is a high and deep prohibition that only belongs to the seven star world, which contains martial arts and Taoism that can only be understood in the seven star world.


    Therefore, I will pass the rules and regulations around the ancient Xuan body to produce a new understanding of martial arts.


    "You can''t make it! You who burn the heaven, how can you deduce the exclusive law of the seven star world?


    You face failure


    The stars roared to the sky at Gu Xuan.


    At the same time, on top of an ancient pagoda.


    The old man gazed at the dark mirror suspended in the void, and his face was dignified.


    Through the rules and rules of ancient Xuan, he seems to have thought of something, but it is not to the point, not really figured out.


    "What is it? The mystery of those rules and rules seems too familiar.


    The dust transformed from the secret place of mountains and rivers should not have such strong prohibition, so that the ancient Xuan could not see the way to open the secret place of mountains and rivers.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan was also very strange. At first, it seemed that he didn''t intend to use brute force wait!


    I see. I see! "


    The old man''s pupils shrank sharply.


    "It''s not a secret land of mountains and rivers! Cheated, everyone cheated!


    Star setting sun that fool, open is the mountain and river map!


    Dirty Dandi that bastard, he must have done a good job!


    He disguised the map of mountains and rivers as a secret place of mountains and rivers! "


    The old man was hysterical and swearing.


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan didn''t know how dangerous and difficult it was.


    Once he wants to use brute force to show the mountain and river map, it will be troublesome. "


    Whoosh!


    The old man''s body moved and turned into a light to escape. He flew out from the top of the ancient pagoda and flew towards the sky.


    His face changed.


    "Hey, old man, don''t go!


    If you want to go, take me with you!


    If you don''t take me, will you at least lift the ban here?


    Hello, old man! Old man


    He tried to fly away, but before his feet left the ground, there were many chains on his body, forcing him to fly away at all. He could only call on the old man and hope that he would change his mind.


    Unfortunately, this is doomed to be futile, the old man has no trace.


    Looking at the sky, I want to cry.


    He tried to squeeze out two tears to express his sympathy for his miserable situation, but before he could wipe it off, he saw a flash of light falling on his side.


    "Why? How did you come back, old man


    Looking at the old man in great surprise.


    The old man tilted his head and pointed to his swollen cheek.


    "Don''t you see the palm print? I was beaten back!


    Slovenly dandy, who hasn''t been seen for a million years, has become so strong.


    That guy always didn''t deal with the people of star moon city. In those years, he almost flattened the star moon city with a slap.


    Now he''s counting the setting sun. What the hell is he doing? "


    The old man rubbed his face and kept talking to himself.


    In the dark light mirror, suddenly the light is big.


    There are 81 silk threads on the top of the ancient Xuan, changing their positions and arranging them.


    The old man shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    "The prohibition on the mountain and river map is the array of nine disasters and nine difficulties. It is extremely difficult to deduce it and know how to solve it.


    After all, it was the old man of time, who was once the master of the seven star world, and a strong man of great consummation, personally sketched it on the mountain and river map.


    Well, my plan, after all, failed.


    It''s impossible to make those turtles lose their nest. "


    He curled his mouth.


    "Old man, you look down on my great Shizu.I''m not bragging. That''s bullshit. My grand master wants to break it. It''s easy.


    So, your plan has not failed.


    The map of mountains and rivers will surely reveal its original shape! "


    The old man snorted scornfully.


    "That''s the strong one in the great consummation state. The prohibition left behind can''t be broken, not to mention your grand master''s ancestor, even your grand master''s ancestor."


    Strong and persistent: "broken!"


    The old man frowned: "can''t break!"


    "Hehe, I can''t break it. I''ll cut off my head and make you a bench."


    "Hehe hehe, it''s broken. I''ll give you your last name!"


    One old and one young, they even quarreled with each other.


    At this time, Xuanguang mirror, suddenly, another burst of light.


    A stream of energy seems to break through the mirror.


    Bang!


    The Xuanguang mirror exploded directly.


    They both stopped their voices at the same time, their faces stunned.


    At this time, the whole person of Gu Xuan was like a God, shining.


    On his head, the 81 silk threads of the law burst out into the most mysterious energy, making the heaven and earth produce a vision.


    Within hundreds of miles of the square, the space becomes distorted.


    "It''s done! Finally, the veins on the dust were completely imitated.


    This prohibition, though mysterious, has no secret in my eyes. "


    Gu Xuan showed a smile.


    He tapped his finger gently, and the 81 silk threads on his head melted into a stream and fell into his fingertips.


    "This ban is the array of nine evils and nine difficulties. There are 80 basic changes.


    And every two basic changes combined together can produce new changes, which can be described as endless changes.


    Unfortunately, it has a huge flaw, even though it is very strong! "


    The ancient Xuan mouth corner slightly a hook, looked to the star to the sky.


    "Borrow your seven star world''s exclusive blood essence for a use!"


    As soon as the ancient Xuan pointed out, the silk thread of the law on the fingertip flew out and flew towards the star to the sky.


    "No, I won''t borrow it!"


    The star turns to the sky and runs away.


    Seeing the vision of heaven and earth just now, he knew that Gu Xuan must have realized something. How could he easily lend his blood essence?


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "It''s stupid to drink without eating or drinking!


    Do you think that my Lord is really borrowing when he says nice words to you?


    Do you think my Lord is like a person who wants to return it?


    I tell you, my Lord is an open robbery! "


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    That law silk thread, suddenly accelerated, caught up with the star to the sky, a flash did not enter his eyebrows!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    Star to the sky''s body, suddenly a stiff, as if bound in general, no longer difficult to move.


    Whew!


    The silk thread of law flew out of his eyebrows.


    At this time, the rule of silk thread, has become blood red.


    The blood essence of the star to the sky has been integrated into it.


    Gu Xuan said something in his mouth. As soon as his right hand was stretched forward, the silk thread of law was wrapped around the tip of his index finger.


    At the same time, his index finger, toward the void, the dust, gently touched the past, touched the dust.


    Hum!


    There was a slight shock in the void, and a faint wave of space suddenly appeared.


    Dense light, released from the dust, gives a warm feeling.


    The dust, too, grows at the speed visible to the naked eye, and becomes the size of a fist in the blink of an eye.


    It can''t be called dust any more. It''s about a stone.


    Gu Xuan was delighted.


    "It''s done!"


    Stars to the sky, but pale.


    "It''s over!"


    However, at the next moment, both of them were stunned.


    After the dust became a fist size stone, it did not continue to produce new changes.


    Whew! Whew!


    Eighty one mysterious energy flies out of the dust like a snake circling around the ancient mystery, emitting an extremely dangerous breath.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and did not act rashly.


    At this time, an idea with doubts seemed to be able to strike the soul directly. It poured out from the deepest part of the "nine troubles and nine difficulties array" and asked questions to the soul of Gu Xuan.


    "Who are you? Why should we disturb the battle of nine calamities and nine difficulties? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    This situation, and he imagined, is not the same.


    In his previous deduction, although the "nine difficulties and nine difficulties" battle was powerful, it left a great flaw.


    That is, this array has a back door for those who have the blood of the seven star world.


    As long as you can find the back door and open it, the secret place of mountains and rivers will be in force and will be released to the warriors.


    The way to open the back door, according to the deduction of ancient Xuan, only needs to prove that you are a person of the seven star world with the power of soul and blood essence.


    Gu Xuan never thought that such an idea would suddenly appear in the depths of the nine disasters and nine difficulties.


    "I am the seven star world, star to the sky, soul as evidence, blood essence as the guide, release quickly!"


    Gu Xuan responded with soul.


    "People of the seven star world?"


    That idea, like the tide, came towards the ancient Xuan, covering and wrapping him, as if to explore his real identity.


    "It is indeed the unique soul power of the martial arts of the Seven Star Kingdom.


    In that case, come in! "


    The idea retreated like a tide, and the 81 mysterious energies circling the ancient mystery also returned to the "nine difficulties and nine difficulties array".


    Hum!


    With the speed of the naked eye, we can see the size of the lake.


    The sound of gurgling water, the sound of birds and beasts, and the sound of the wind, all come from the ink painting.


    "Wonderful! This painting must be the carrier of the secret land of mountains and rivers. There are only two colors in the painting, but it gives people a colorful feeling.


    Just look at it, it seems like you want to sink into it. "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Not far away, stars to the sky staring at the ink painting, eyes full of longing for the color.


    Although he was bound by Gu Xuan just now, Gu Xuan had already let him go after he extracted his blood essence.


    See the ancient Xuanling mountains and rivers secret place revealed the original shape, star to the sky, a whiz, toward the ink painting.


    "You can''t let him in. He''s not a star to the sky. I am!


    He is not a person of the seven star world, he is a fake, and I am the real star family


    The stars roared to the sky.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan just looked at the stars to the sky, and then turned into a hiding light, which was not included in the ink painting.


    Before disappearing, I still ridiculed the stars to the sky.


    "Well, you Gu Xuan, don''t look at your soul breath. Which one looks like a person in the seven star world?


    You can stay outside. I hope I can see you when I come out of the sky.


    When it comes, it''s time for you to make atonement! "


    Gu Xuan''s words, did not enter the star to the sky ear.


    The star nearly vomited blood to the weather, and his soul breath was indeed changed by the ancient Xuan.


    Now, even if he stood in front of a strong man like shuishengzun and said that he was ancient Xuan, no one would not believe it.


    The more powerful a warrior is, the more he depends on his soul.For no other reason, the appearance of a warrior can be easily counterfeited, but the breath of soul is not heard to be able to become another person.


    Unfortunately, ancient metaphysics is such an existence beyond ordinary people''s cognition.


    Before the ink painting, Xing xiangtian finally stopped the action of continuing to approach. He still has reason. As the "identity" of Gu Xuan, is there a second possibility besides being attacked?


    "I''m in trouble now. I just hope that the fool of xingluoyang doesn''t irritate Gu Xuan, and just hand over his power.


    Don''t try to threaten Gu Xuan with violence, otherwise, the matter will be serious! "


    Star to the sky, face melancholy incomparable.


    However, at this time, in the ink painting, the idea of talking with the ancient Xuan was actively entangled in front of the star to the sky.


    "It seems that you want to go in, so go in!


    Anyway, he is a saint at least, and can''t be wasted! "


    Star to the sky a Leng, the pressure did not react to come over, then feel a huge force, has acted on his body.


    Whoosh!


    The star to the sky is directly dragged into the ink painting.


    "What''s the matter? My great master took great pains to make the shitty mountain and river map show its original shape.


    It''s just that he can go in. After all, his present identity is "star to sky".


    But Xing xiangtian''s present status should be "Gu Xuan". How can he enter? "


    At the top of an ancient pagoda, he looked at the old man in front of him.


    The old man''s face, has become pig liver red.


    He held up a Xuanguang mirror with both hands, and a powerful energy kept it running.


    "Why are you such an idiot?


    What your great master ancestor did was aimed at the secret land of mountains and rivers.


    How could he know that the "secret land of mountains and rivers" in front of him was not true.


    It''s a picture of mountains and rivers. It''s half a piece of fairy ware. There''s a spirit of immortals in it. "


    The old man explained.


    "Half a fairy? And the spirit of immortals? "


    He licked his lips and his eyes were full of excitement.


    This is a great chance. If the grand master can subdue the spirit of immortal utensils, it will happen!


    "But does it have anything to do with my question?"


    The author thinks that he should pay attention to the essence of the problem.


    The old man snorted coldly.


    "Don''t interrupt. You''ll know when I''m finished.


    The "nine troubles and nine difficulties" on the mountain and river map is not as simple as the prohibition on the "mountain and river secret land".


    The prohibition of the true secret place is a dead thing. You can go in if you meet the requirements.


    However, the prohibition on the mountain and river map is arranged by the spirit of immortals, which controls it. Whoever he wants to let in, he will let in.


    Your grand master has entered the mountain and river map, and nine out of ten can''t come out.


    I was glad that the star didn''t go into the sky. In this way, I can think of a way to relieve the contract of co existence and death for you two.


    But now, the star goes into the sky, so there is no way


    He continued to ask questions instead of worrying.


    "But I still don''t understand why the spirit of immortals agreed to let the stars go into the sky.


    Just a star to the sky, but a "upright" people burning the sky!


    In this way, he can go in. Isn''t it all useless for my great master ancestor to do so many things? "


    The old man pondered for a long time.


    "It''s not futile. He can''t activate the array of nine difficulties and nine adversities to make the mind of the spirit of immortal utensils perceive the external situation.


    Therefore, ancient metaphysics played a great role.


    The star to the sky can enter, is stained with his light.


    I have no idea why a "Zhanguang" person can also get the permission of the spirit of the immortal tool to enter it. "


    The old man''s eyes were white.


    "I''ve been talking for a long time. It''s all rubbish!"


    The old man was angry.


    "You try to hold such a large dark mirror and keep it running all the time?


    I don''t have any spare time to think about it. I''m tired to death, OK?


    All blame your grand master ancestor, make so big move, otherwise I this Xuan light mirror, how to break?


    It''s hard to use it like this.


    Why, wait a minute. Why did that guy go there so soon? "


    In the Xuanguang mirror, I saw a slovenly figure in front of the map of mountains and rivers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    If Gu Xuan was here, he could recognize at a glance that the untidy figure before the mountain and river map was the Dandi he met on the way to Xingyue city.


    As soon as he appeared, there was a wolf head looming on the mountain and river map.


    The slovenly warrior stares at the map of mountains and rivers.


    "I have to admit that Gu Xuan''s insight is better than mine, and he can find you out under almost impossible circumstances.


    You are also greedy. You have already swallowed 100 million people into the mountain and river map, and you still want to swallow up the ancient Xuan and the star to the sky together.


    However, if you are not greedy, how can I find you?


    It''s time to keep the promise


    The wolf on the mountain and river map grinned and showed his teeth.


    "Dirty Dandi, you still refuse to give up?


    If you want to subdue this spirit, you have to see if you have that ability?


    You and this seat, the strength gap is too big, go!


    Today, I have a lot of harvest. I have to go back and digest it well. I''m sorry to accompany you! "


    Whoa, whoa.


    Ink painting into a escape light, they want to fly away.


    Slovenly Dan Di''s body moved, and then blocked in front of the map of mountains and rivers.


    With a wave of his hand, an invisible wall of energy appears behind the ink painting and blocks its retreat.


    "You promised me that as long as I put all the warriors in the star moon city into your paintings, you would listen to my orders for a hundred years.


    But as soon as the star setting sun takes the people into the painting, you hide. What''s the meaning of this?


    Do you forget what you promised me so soon


    Dirty Dandi stares at the wolf head coldly.


    The wolf head on the map of mountains and rivers has a look of irony in his eyes.


    "How ridiculous! Don''t you understand?


    This seat is not forgetting, but deliberately playing tricks.


    If I don''t say that, how can you let me swallow that 100 million warriors?


    Ha ha ha, I lied to you. What can you do to me? "


    Whoa, whoa.


    The mountain and river map turns into a hiding light and flies back. With a bang, the invisible wall of energy is smashed, and there is no obstacle to the mountain and river map.


    Dirty Dandi gave a cold smile.


    "Want to escape? you must be dreaming!


    Now that you have shown the original form, you have lost the possibility of escape!


    If you don''t want to live up to your promise with dignity, I''ll help you with dignity! "


    Boom!


    Slovenly Dandi body, broke out the powerful power.


    He patted his right hand into the void, and a huge palm fell from the sky, toward the mountains and rivers.


    Boom!


    Towering giant palm across the void, where the space is heavily broken, the sky and earth have changed color.


    The power of this shot is enough to destroy one side of the world!


    On the map of mountains and rivers, wolves laugh.


    "It''s beyond your ability to make an enemy of me?


    Vientiane Tianshan, suppress


    A tremendous force emanates from the ink painting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a mountain flew out of the ink, covering the sky and the sun. It attracted the power of heaven and earth. With incomparable power, it collided with the giant palm.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    Mountain and towering giant palm, at the same time fried.


    The power of the explosion, as if to sweep the world in general, swept to the four sides.


    The huge anti earthquake force acted on the map of mountains and rivers.


    "Excuse me for not accompanying you!"


    Wolf head is a laugh again, unexpectedly with the help of anti shock force, with faster speed, flew to the sky.


    "Damn it, don''t run away!"


    The slovenly Dandi, who was shaken by the force of the anti shock, flew back and forth a hundred Zhang away. With a certain figure, he burst out at an unimaginable speed and continued to pursue the wolf head.


    And this scene is all displayed in the dark mirror on the top of an ancient pagoda.


    It''s amazing. The whole person is a little confused.


    He couldn''t understand the development of the matter.


    But the fierce side, holding up the dark mirror of the old man, but the whole person back hair cold.


    He finally figured out everything.


    "The slovenly Dandi made a deal with the spirit of the mountain and river map, and exchanged the chance to control the mountain and river map for a hundred years with 170 million people in the star setting world.


    However, the mountain and river map swallowed people, repented!


    Just now, outside the ancient pagoda, untidy Dandi beat me for fear that I would go out and disturb his plan.


    He''s been watching me!


    After all, he knew that once I knew his plan, I would stop him.


    He can''t control the mountain and river map, which wakes up the spirit of immortals.


    He can''t control it!


    I am the only one who can control the map of mountains and rivers! "The old man, like a barrage of gunfire, was talking about himself.


    After a moment, he released his hands and no longer maintained the operation of the dark mirror.


    Bang.


    The porch mirror was broken into pieces again.


    This time, there is no way to recover.


    "Good, you stay here, I''m going out!


    Don''t worry, your grand master will be OK, because I am about to control the mountain and river map.


    At that time, I will be able to let go of an idea.


    Of course, if he hasn''t been killed yet! "


    Looking at the direction of the star moon city, the old man stepped out and prepared to turn into a recluse light to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Stop the way.


    "I have a request. I hope you will agree with me."


    The old man frowned.


    "Come on, I''ll make my own decision.


    Don''t delay any more. Untidy Dandi is not the opponent of the spirit. If the mountain and river map is hidden again, where can I find a person like your master to activate the "nine troubles and nine difficulties"


    "My request is very simple. You can do it.


    That is, let me go


    Whoosh!


    The old man flew out of the old tower.


    "It''s too late. I''ll let you go next time."


    Furious.


    "You old man, I didn''t want to mention it, but you forced me.


    Do you remember what you said just now, as long as my grand master ancestor let the mountain and river map reveal its original shape, you will be surnamed "Li" with me!


    You and I surname, how also count me half son, you actually don''t listen to me? "


    Whew!


    The old man went back and forth and kicked a dog to eat excrement.


    "How can this be true? If you don''t change your name or sit down or change your surname, Laozi''s name will be" Li Wu Ya ". The original surname is" Li ", which has something to do with you?


    If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kick you again


    Whoosh!


    After scolding, he flew away again.


    Lying on the ground, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "The world is getting worse and worse!


    Am I the only good man left in this world?


    Alas... "


    This words, let already fly to the sky of the fierce toothless, there is a kind of reverse and back, and then kick a fierce foot impulse.


    Fortunately, bear it, hold it.


    This foot, account first!


    At this time, in a world composed entirely of black and white, ancient xuanzheng was standing on the Bank of a big river.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes have been falling on the nearby star Xiang Tian.


    Star to the sky covered his stomach, kneeling on the ground, pain straight retch.


    "What are you kicking me for, Gu Xuan?


    If you have the ability, you can kill me


    Star to the sky, while retching, while very hard to the ancient xuandao.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching involuntarily.


    "The power is not in the secret land of mountains and rivers, you idiot!


    What''s more, you can come in here under the skin of my young master. Do you think you should kick it or not


    Star to the sky hard to stand up, staring at Gu Xuan, eyes almost spew fire.


    "If it''s not here, you''ll find out if you find the star setting sun!


    But why am I supposed to be kicked out of here


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead.


    "So it makes sense for you to get killed.


    Don''t you understand?


    Here, it is not a secret place of mountains and rivers at all! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    "It''s not a secret place of mountains and rivers? How could that be possible?


    The secret land of mountains and rivers is the last Peach Blossom Land of our seven star family martial arts. There can be no mistake.


    Besides, what kind of secret place can accommodate hundreds of millions of people at one time?


    Hum, Gu Xuan, don''t be alarmist


    The star stares at Gu Xuan coldly and doesn''t believe his words.


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "Is your secret place black and white?


    How stupid are you?


    There is no aura here. Are you 100 million warriors moving here just to survive and exhaust their aura? "


    Gu Xuan stepped out step by step, as if walking on the ground, and walked to the river in front of him.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the river separated automatically and exposed the river bed.


    The bottom of the river is covered with white bones.


    But in the white bones, there is a body mixed with a corpse. It can be seen from a glance that it is the body of a person who has just died.


    They were all sucked out of their souls, absorbed their blood essence and energy, and all that remained was a dry corpse.


    "Open your eyes and see?


    Are these people familiar? "


    The tone of Gu Xuan was full of pity.


    The star looked up to the sky at the bottom of the river, and his whole face turned pale and shivered.


    "Li San, Gou Kai, Xue Peng, old man Liu..."


    The star read the name of a dead body to the sky, and the voice changed from trembling to hysterical.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here?


    How could they die in the mountains and rivers?


    Star setting sun, you bastard, you come out, you get out


    The star looks around the sky, as if to find a trace of the sunset, or of other astral people.


    Unfortunately, the eye, only a black and white scene, what can not see clearly, what can not really see, what is like illusory.


    This is not the secret place of mountains and rivers at all?


    But where is this?


    "Gu Xuan, tell me, where is this


    Star to the sky at last, almost with a cry, like looking at the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "You don''t know where this is. How can my lord know?


    However, even if this is not a secret place of mountains and rivers, it has a great deal to do with it.


    The "nine difficulties and nine difficulties array" is not a fake. It is definitely arranged according to the array outside the secret land of mountains and rivers. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and analyzed it.


    "It''s just that there is an idea in the depth of the array.


    I am afraid that idea is the one who controls this space.


    Whoever he wants to come in here can come in.


    But to activate that idea, only the souls and blood of you aborigines can do it.


    Eh? In other words, the "nine troubles and nine difficulties" is more like a trap specially tailored for your aborigines.


    Moreover, only a very strong middle or high-level monarch can be activated.


    A person who burns the heaven will not activate that idea even if the supreme monarch comes. "


    The star swayed to the sky and almost fell.


    It''s a noble monarch. He can''t even stand steadily.


    Gu Xuan showed a smile of interest.


    "Star to the sky, it seems that you have to think about it. Who has such a big feud with you aborigines?


    This fake secret place of mountains and rivers is aimed at the strong among your aborigines.


    It seems that there is at least one of you who is superior to the other in the realm of the emperor


    The ugliness of the star''s face to the sky is beyond description.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    He was already in a state of impatience, and there were signs of being possessed.


    "Yes, but he is no longer a warrior.


    He is just a puppet, a puppet with soul, body, but no consciousness.


    Before my master''s fall, he used a taboo method to keep his soul and body as the last battle force of star moon city.


    That''s our only and last card!


    A hundred years ago, I gave it to the setting sun.


    I''m afraid that he used puppets to open this false secret place.


    As for who the enemy is, I only think of one, dirty Dandi, who we met on the way.


    However, with his strength, it is easy to deal with us. Why do we need to create such a false secret place? "


    Star to the sky wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, his brain is still a mess, can not think of anything.Gu Xuan recalled the appearance of untidy Dandi in his mind.


    "It turns out that the Dandi who refined the" God controlled pill "was called" sloppy Dandi. ".


    Don''t say, it''s a good name.


    But this is not the time to have a good chat.


    Don''t be silly, find a way out as soon as possible. It''s important to get out of this space. "


    The ancient Xuan turned into a escape light and flew to the other side of the river.


    Xing xiangtian is already in a desperate state of crying without tears. When he heard Gu Xuan''s "happy chat", he almost spat blood again.


    Seeing Gu Xuan fly away, he quickly followed up.


    For today''s plan, only by following the ancient Xuan can we find the star setting sun and other clansmen.


    Whoosh!


    Two escape lights, shuttling in the black and white world.


    This black-and-white world seems to be very big. It can''t be seen in all directions. But the ancient Xuan clearly knows that this is just an illusion.


    This space, for the martial arts of the emperor level, is not much.


    However, it is not a simple thing to see how big it is and where the boundaries are.


    The broken double pupil of ancient Xuan has been opened.


    In the black and white eyes, there seems to be a whirlpool, which can make people sink and see all the vanity.


    They were always flying towards the East.


    Half an hour later, the road ahead seems to have no end.


    Stars to the sky some despair.


    "How big is this space?


    After flying for so long, I didn''t see a repeated scene. "


    If this goes on, when can he find the star setting sun and other people?


    But Gu Xuan just a faint smile, suddenly fell down, fell on the endless winding river.


    "No repeated scenery does not mean that the space is really that big.


    In fact, we had already reached the end of the flight and repeated the flight process.


    The enemy just wants to consume the energy in our body.


    After all, there is no way to replenish energy here. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, the water surface was separated automatically, revealing a corpse below.


    The face of the star to the sky became ugly again.


    Although the face of the corpse below has begun to rot, it can not be seen that it is definitely a member of the same clan from the clothes on his body.


    "It was only half an hour before we first saw them.


    They rot like this. Do you think it''s possible? "


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    The pupil of the star shrinks slightly to the sky.


    "This is not the first time we have seen them Wait, you mean the bodies we saw half an hour ago are they?


    How could that be possible? I know those people clearly, and I know them very well.


    But these people, and those people give me a completely different feeling, they are very strange.


    What''s more, the white bones around them are quite different. "


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "It''s just a cover up. The one who was paying close attention to the existence of this place should not have thought that I would suddenly fall on the water surface and suddenly separate the river to see the situation at the bottom of the river.


    So it''s only time to make a little change.


    I can''t hide it from you, but how can I hide it from my lord? "


    Gu Xuan pinched out a formula with his left hand.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of a few voices broke.


    On the rotten corpse, a ray of light suddenly flew out and gathered in the hands of Gu Xuan and disappeared.


    "I have already left a few traces of energy on those corpses, which is why I often go east to explore the situation of this space.


    I didn''t expect that it was so small here. My lord flew so slowly for only half an hour. Then he flew a circle. "


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile, and his right hand waved again. An invisible force fell on the skeletons and corpses at the bottom of the river.


    These bones and bodies, at the speed visible to the naked eye, turned into powder and disappeared.


    The bottom of the river, covered with black sand, is exposed.


    "I almost got black under the light. It''s really a good calculation.


    Who would have thought that where we were at the beginning was the master of this space, where we were? "


    Ancient Xuan''s right forefinger is like a sword.


    The soaring sword Qi is revealed from Gu Xuan.


    One sword, cut down!


    Boom!


    At the bottom of the river, one divides into two.


    Boom!


    A huge palace rises from the bottom of the separated river.


    Roar!


    A giant wolf, several feet high, ran out of the palace, and came crashing into the sky towards the ancient Xuan and the stars!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    Roar!


    The roar rocked the sky.


    Hundreds of giant wolves surrounded the sky with ancient Xuan and stars.


    These giant wolves are all black, just like the outline of heavy ink.


    But every hair on their bodies is lifelike. When they open their mouths, they spit out a foul smell of heat. They are no different from the real beasts of flesh and blood. They are extremely frightening.


    The most frightening thing is that the momentum of each wolf can at least be compared with that of the top half step king.


    Among them, there are even full six giant wolves, which exude the breath of the first level of emperor.


    Together, they can challenge even ordinary middle-level monarchs.


    I''m afraid that in a moment, they will be torn to pieces.


    The face of the star to the sky is as white as paper.


    He is not afraid of these wolves. He is not afraid of death. What is he afraid of?


    However, as soon as he thought of his own people, when he came to this fake mountain and river secret place, he was confronted with such a powerful group of giant wolves. What would happen to him was really unpredictable?


    Even if his master sacrificed his body and made a puppet with forbidden technique, he was afraid that it would not be able to protect the people of the clan.


    In the stars to the sky between this one thought, a gust of wind has been blowing.


    Flying in the front of a few giant wolves, has already rushed to Gu Xuan and the star to the sky.


    Star to the sky, the whole body momentum put, then want to hand, and this group of wolves fight to death.


    Unfortunately, with Gu Xuan at his side, he didn''t even have a chance to make a move.


    "No matter who you are, you are not insulting our Lord by sending out these wastes."


    With his left hand behind him, Gu Xuan looked at the group of wolves in front of him without interest. The middle finger of his right hand was still parallel to the middle finger of his right hand, which was like a sword.


    Hum!


    The sound of the sword broke through the sky and resounded through the sky.


    The swords, as if appearing out of thin air, were all over the void, blocking in front of each wolf''s head.


    The wolves continued to rush forward, looking as if they were sending their heads over the edge of their swords.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    There was a sound of flesh and blood being cut.


    The big wolf, from the beginning to the end, was cut in half.


    Even the six wolves of the first rank of the king were no different. They were all in two.


    Before the sword light that Gu Xuan gathered at will, whether it was the first emperor or the half step Saint King level giant wolf, they all looked like mole ants. They would die when they stepped on it.


    Star to the sky corners of the mouth twitch a few times, some embarrassed to put up their own starting posture.


    They have killed all the giant wolves before they have done so. Among them, there are six giant wolves at the level of the first emperor. People are more than people. They are very angry!


    For a moment, black blood from the sky, like a black blood rain.


    Gu Xuan opened his right palm, and a few drops of black blood fell into his palm.


    "It''s blood ink. This is a kind of ink that can only be used by martial artists who have reached a very high level through painting.


    If you use color, this ink can be false.


    Judging from the strength of the giant wolf just now, the person who drew them is at least a strong man in the great perfection!


    The ink painting space we are in is not just a space.


    It''s a fairy


    The ancient xuanguangjiong, looking directly at the foot of that has been from the bottom of the river, completely out of the palace.


    The palace, floating on the water, almost across the banks of the river, but did not drift away with the current.


    Tick by tick.


    Black blood, constantly dripping on the palace, immersed in it, disappeared.


    "Fairy ware?"


    Stars to the sky feel cold all over the body.


    Their own clansmen even entered into the immortal utensils.


    What''s more, this immortal artifact has no good intentions.


    This is terrible!


    "Since it is an immortal tool, the master here is the spirit of the immortal tool.


    Get out of here, tool spirit!


    Otherwise, I will tear down your palace


    The voice of the ancient Xuan was resounding.


    Even the palace below was humming and shaking.


    "Since you know that this is an immortal, you should know that this seat is not something you can defeat!


    I will be invincible in this picture of mountains and rivers, unless the great circle and the strong are close to each other. "


    A wolf head, floating out of the palace, hung in the void, staring down at the ancient Xuan.


    The terrible pressure was released from the wolf head, which made the world seem to have some kind of unclear and unclear changes.


    A sense of suffocation appeared in the ancient Xuan and the star to the sky.


    With a smile at will, Gu Xuan''s sense of suffocation disappeared.


    Star to the sky has been wet through, this suffocation feeling, although not fatal, but really like a peerless strong man, is holding his neck with one hand."Sure enough, I have some skills."


    Wolf head is staring at Gu Xuan.


    "Why? Aren''t you a star to the sky? How did the spirit of the body change?


    Did you two exchange soul breath?


    It''s just that such trifles are not worth our attention.


    After all, you are just a first-class emperor, even if the strength is top, comparable to the middle level emperor, so what?


    Just now, the hundreds of black wolves are just a meeting ceremony.


    It''s impossible to be a savior! You... "


    At the end of the speech, the wolf''s voice grew louder and more arrogant and contemptuous.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand and made a stop.


    "My Lord has a feud with the people of the astral clan and has no plan to save them.


    I came here just to find someone, but as soon as I came in, I confirmed that he was not here.


    Therefore, let this patriarch leave immediately. The 100 million people of the star clan will kill you if you want, and refine if you want to refine. "


    Star to the sky bite lips, want to say what, did not say.


    For a while, the situation was a little awkward.


    The wolf was stunned for a moment.


    "Why don''t you play according to the routine?


    I''ve confused my thoughts. "


    The wolf''s head grinned and showed its sharp fangs.


    "Whether you can save people or not, I let you in to devour you.


    You and other astral people will be my sacrifice to restore my strength!


    Just wait here. We can only refine one sage or the warrior below one million in one day.


    Don''t make trouble. I will give you a good time.


    Otherwise, hey hey, have you seen the bodies at the bottom of the river?


    They were disobedient, so they died. "


    Gu Xuan carried his hands on his back with a faint smile.


    "So you haven''t recovered your strength yet?


    In this case, if my Lord does not take advantage of your illness to kill you, is there any reason?


    Give you one last chance, or let my lord leave.


    Or, my Lord will kill you and leave by yourself


    Wolf head sneered.


    "I can''t help it.


    If you want to die, I will help you!


    So decided, give you the chance to jump the queue, this seat first refined you!


    Come out, children


    Wolf head mouth in chanting words, a law of the force, hovering in the air.


    A pen, suddenly condensed, a little bit to the void, there will be a summoning array, outlined in the void.


    A moment later, the array is completed, and a white light rises. Ten wolves fly out of the array.


    Each of them was 20-30 feet high, and it gave off a terrible pressure.


    They are all the same, all of them are middle-level sages!


    "Hiss..."


    The star took a breath to the sky.


    Any wolf is enough to tear him to pieces.


    But it''s more than that!


    Just listen to a whoosh, that huge palace, then fly out of a figure.


    It was a one armed monarch with a breath of suffocation.


    He is actually a high-ranking monarch!


    However, the high-level monarch''s manner was somewhat stiff, and he could not feel any other look except the killing intention on his face.


    "Master!"


    Star to the sky pupil suddenly shrink, the tone is full of shock.


    "That''s a puppet made by my master with his own body, retaining the top 90% of my master''s strength.


    The spirit must have seized the way to control the puppet from the hand of the sun setting star.


    We have no chance of winning. "


    Whoosh!


    A flash of one armed sage, he stood on top of a giant wolf.


    In the void, the huge wolf head laughs.


    "One arm, remember, just keep the body.


    Anyway, even if dead, the soul can not run out of the map.


    Only when there is a body and a soul can it be refined.


    You will struggle here. If you have enemies to deal with, you will not be with you. "


    Bang, the wolf head in the void scattered.


    And Gu Xuan two people, have been surrounded again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    Roar!


    Ten black wolves roared, the voice was shocking, and full of killing opportunities.


    The rolling sound waves make the space turbulent.


    Star xiangtian was soaked in sweat again. These roars, every sound, seemed to be knocking on his internal organs, which made him feel his Qi and blood rolling.


    No way, even though he is the top of the middle level emperor, but after all, Shou yuan will be exhausted and both qi and blood are in short supply. These days, he has gone through many wars and lost his strength in his heyday.


    At the moment, he was frightened by the roar of the black wolf at the level of ten middle level saints. He didn''t faint on the spot. He was already very determined.


    However, the star to the sky is very clear, go on like this, oneself can''t persist for long.


    He looked at his master''s body and the puppet he had made. His eyes were full of melancholy.


    The appearance of the master is vivid and vivid, which is no different from that of a real person. Even on the surface, he has emotions.


    But in the end, he is just a puppet. He is lifeless and lifeless and controlled by people.


    The most important thing is, at this moment, it''s the enemy!


    The star turned his head to the sky and looked at the ancient Xuan in front of him.


    "Master Gu Xuan, what should we do?


    We have come to the end before the spirit of immortals really hands on.


    Once the puppet is shot, even if it is you, you will not be able to beat it. "


    The star inquired cautiously to the sky.


    Gu Xuan''s hands were still behind him, looking like an old God.


    "What is" we "?


    Don''t misuse these two words. My Lord has nothing to do with you.


    What you need to worry about is what should you do?


    As for your puppet master who has broken his arm and the ten black wolves, I have never paid any attention to it. "


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan took a step forward.


    One step is to cross a hundred feet.


    A circle of energy swings away from his foothold and spreads like a ripple.


    Push! Push!


    Under the impact of this circle of energy, ten black wolves even retreated, even their bodies seemed to be unstable.


    "That''s right. Don''t be so tight.


    The smell in your mouth is terrible.


    Obviously, they are a group of ink wolves, but they want to paint in a false and real way. They even have a bad taste of mouth. It''s a failure. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and stepped out again.


    A ripple, it diffuses again.


    This time, the ten black wolves retreated faster than before.


    The encirclement directly expanded the area by hundreds of feet.


    Seeing that the third step of the ancient Xuan had already settled down, another circle of energy ripple was about to spread. Standing on the top of the black wolf, the one armed sage could not help it.


    "Kill!"


    The one armed sage drank like thunder.


    The energy ripple at the foot of the ancient Xuan was broken in response to the sound.


    Gu Xuan was staring at the one armed sage, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "A high-ranking monarch with 90% of his strength before his death is really extraordinary.


    The roar was much more beautiful than the group of black wolves.


    At least, it''s not crying. "


    The one armed sage staring at Gu Xuan coldly, endless killing opportunities appear from him.


    The surrounding space seems to be stained with a layer of blood.


    "By the command of my Lord, keep your body and take your life!


    Die


    With a wave of the hand of the one armed sage, in addition to the ink wolf at his feet, the other nine black wolves ran madly toward the ancient Xuan.


    They set foot in the air, and in a blink of an eye they got close to the ancient Xuanbai Zhang.


    "Ink shadow illusory line!"


    Nine black wolves roared in unison.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The figure of nine black wolves, suddenly turned into countless illusions.


    The illusion is full of void and dazzling.


    Suddenly!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    Boom!


    Nine energy bombs, like meteorites, smashed into the ancient Xuan.


    Its speed, energy, enough to destroy a hundred miles of mountains, enough to collapse the sky deep stars!


    At the sight of these nine energy bombs, although they are far away from the ancient Xuan, their hearts are still palpitating to the sky.


    He looked at Gu Xuan gratefully, then decided to go down to the palace.


    He knew very well that Gu Xuangang''s deliberate steps were to move the battlefield to a distance so as not to be affected.


    Otherwise, any one of the nine energy bombs alone would be enough to make him disappear.


    Star to the sky in addition to gratitude, the heart is also ashamed.


    Good for bad, but so it is. Compared with being a man, he is still too far away from Gu Xuan.If he was Gu Xuan, he would have done away with all kinds of ridicule, irreverence and trouble in the face of a clown.


    Anyway, the contract of living and dying together, as long as people don''t die, it doesn''t matter whether you abolish it or not.


    But from the beginning to the end, Gu Xuan did not restrict his actions in a real sense, and even took the initiative to create opportunities for himself, so that he could enter the palace and save the people.


    It is hard to repay this kind of kindness, even if it is broken to pieces.


    Soon, the star to the sky will come to the gate of the hall, a flash did not enter it.


    "I hope you don''t let me down!


    Opportunity, only once, cherish it


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    The star''s action toward the sky was in his expectation.


    He has already attracted the attention of all his enemies and created the opportunity to star to sky. If he doesn''t act according to the circumstances, he will be very stupid.


    Gu Xuan didn''t worry that Xing Xiang Tian would die. After all, Xing Xiang Tian still had the means to protect his life by pressing the bottom of the box.


    Moreover, through the observation of these days, Gu Xuan also roughly understood the human nature of the star to the sky.


    He created opportunities for him, but he would try to keep himself alive if he knew a little gratitude, so as not to be seriously affected.


    "What''s more, even if you want to die, you have to agree with me!"


    A smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Star to the sky, he has left a few sword meaning, as well as a trace of spirit power.


    Once Xing Xiang Tian falls into a situation of death, Gu Xuan will rescue him and put him under house arrest. He will not be given any chance to take risks.


    When these thoughts flashed through Gu Xuan''s mind, the nine energy bombs had already hit several feet in front of him.


    What''s more, the nine energy bombs were close to each other in an instant, only half a foot away from each other.


    Obviously, the intention of the nine black wolves was to kill the ancient Xuan by the terrible power when the nine energy bombs collided at the same time.


    It''s just like two arrows shooting at the enemy at the same time. But the archer''s intention is not to kill the enemy, but to let the two arrows collide and blow up the enemy with the power generated by the impact.


    "Tough enough! Although it is not flesh and blood, it seems that it is not as simple as a combat machine.


    The nine wolves have their own thoughts


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    In this way, it will be more interesting.


    "It''s a pity that although the idea is good, it is still far from being realized."


    Gu Xuan''s hands were sealed, and a force of time and space burst out of his body, turning into a torrent of energy, which appeared in the area where the nine energy bombs collided.


    "It''s too late, you''re in a deathbed situation!


    It is ridiculous that the enemy of our Lord is so vulnerable


    The one armed sage was obviously just a puppet, but his face was full of sarcasm, just like a living man.


    But it was soon replaced by shock.


    In the distance, the nine energy bombs stopped within half a meter from each other!


    Of course, "stop" is just visual.


    Their charge, did not stop, they are still moving forward.


    However, that half a Zhang distance, but like the Tianlong general, in any case, they can not cross.


    "The way of time and space! The enemy of our Lord is proficient in the way of time and space


    The one armed king is more murderous.


    "I will, and more!"


    Gu Xuan''s body was full of swords.


    His parallel fingers are like swords, and they are cut horizontally with one sword at will.


    The nine energy bombs instantly became two and dissipated in the void.


    "No matter how much you will be, you are only the first emperor.


    Nine black wolves have sacrificed their lives to kill you. You can''t escape this robbery! "


    The one armed sage snorted coldly.


    In order to respond to the words of the holy moo, he launched another attack.


    "Mo Ye sneaks to kill!"


    Nine black wolves roared again.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Shadows speak ink, and darkness comes.


    The space around Gu Xuan''s body has turned black!


    This kind of black, is pure darkness, even if has the pupil skill person, also cannot see through the darkness!


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of space being cut off suddenly rings out.


    Nine giant claws, from nine directions, toward the place where the ancient Xuan is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    Nine claws attack, claw did not arrive, but claw strength has fallen on the ancient Xuan skin.


    Even though the ancient Xuan had a divine body, he also felt the pain of tearing the skin.


    "The claws of the black wolf should not be so strong!


    I''m afraid their attacks are blessed by this space. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was a little more serious.


    If we are not serious enough to fight here, it seems that we can''t do it.


    Hum!


    There is the sound of swords.


    Zhutian sword has been held by Gu Xuan.


    The sharp sword Qi gushes out from Zhutian sword, offsetting all the claw strength that surges to the ancient Xuan.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan wielded the sword of killing heaven.


    In the dark, there was a flash of cold.


    Whew!


    A sound of flesh and blood being cut off suddenly sounded.


    Nine giant claws, break in response!


    Nine black wolves, issued a painful howl.


    Shua.


    Gu Xuan is a sword again, cutting out towards the void.


    In the endless darkness of the sky, with the sword point crossing, there appeared a light, like a wound torn by the night.


    The wound widened, the darkness subsided rapidly, and the sky regained its brightness.


    "How could it be? Only two swords, can we do this?


    One sword cuts nine claws, one sword breaks the darkness!


    The master''s enemy is not only proficient in the way of time and space, but also so proficient in the sword? "


    The one armed emperor gazed at Gu Xuan and was shocked again.


    It is very rare for a general sage to master one of them. However, he is also proficient in the way of time and space and sword, and has reached a very high level of attainments.


    Don''t say the first level of the emperor, even some of the middle level of the emperor, it is difficult to achieve this situation!


    "Sure enough, it''s better to light up.


    Otherwise, where is the master''s superb pupil skill


    Gu Xuan looked at the one armed sage king with provocation, activating his double pupils.


    In the eyes of the one armed sage, there are still opportunities to kill.


    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes gave him a feeling of being seen through.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan''s pupil technique only stayed on him for a moment, then he looked at the void.


    In the void, it is still full of mirage of the black wolf.


    Each of them lost a claw. They were roaring and preparing to launch a more fierce killing attack.


    "You''ve been jumping around all the time, but it''s slow and stiff. It''s ugly."


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the illusion in the void had already disappeared. Only nine black wolves kept changing their positions, but their speed was not so fast.


    Of course, no matter how fast.


    Under the gaze of broken Wang''s two pupils, their jumping track was clearly seen by Gu Xuan.


    "Stop it."


    Ancient Xuan step out, unexpectedly with a black wolf phantom, fusion together.


    He even stood on the top of a black wolf.


    When you step down on your right foot, a circle of energy ripple will suddenly disperse.


    Bang.


    The head of the black wolf at the foot of the ancient Xuan was directly exploded, and the body was shocked and turned into powder.


    The energy continues to move around.


    Bang bang bang!


    The remaining eight black wolves, all hit, fly out upside down.


    Gu Xuan raised his sword and drew a circle on his head.


    A round sword light, then condenses in the void, like a halo.


    A second ago, it was only half a foot in size.


    Hum!


    After a second, the halo became larger, and in an instant approached the eight black wolves who were hit and flew.


    Whew!


    At the same time, the sound of eight cuts of flesh and blood sounded and turned into a sound.


    Eight black wolves, all cut into two.


    The one armed sage gave a cold smile.


    "It''s no use. They are ink wolves, not real life. Even if they are cut in half, they can heal instantly.


    Next, I''ll let them destroy you in the way of self explosion What


    Before he finished speaking, he was shocked again.


    In the void, the eight black wolves split into two bodies, and they were still black flames.


    In an instant, the bodies of the eight black wolves were burned to nothingness.


    "Are you so proficient in the way of fire?


    And what kind of flame is it? How can it be so strong? "


    The one armed sage gazed suspiciously at the black flame in the void.


    From that black fire, even he felt a shiver from his soul!


    Gu Xuan had an idea. Chaos Shengyan flew back to Zhutian sword and disappeared."This is the flame that will kill you. Oh, no, the flame that wants you to disappear.


    After all, you''re dead. You''re just a puppet who looks like a living man.


    To tell you the truth, I''m really curious about how you exist in this world.


    There is clearly a body, a soul, and even seems to have emotions, but it is not a living person, nor a dead person.


    I have thought, but I obey my orders. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the one armed sage with great interest, step by step, towards the one armed sage.


    The one armed sage gave a cold smile.


    "I am the master''s servant, an extension of the master''s will!


    It''s the one who killed you


    Boom!


    A momentum of destroying heaven and earth was released from the one armed sage.


    Bang.


    The black wolf under his feet could not bear the momentum and exploded directly.


    The one armed sage also gazed at Gu Xuan and walked towards it step by step.


    When the distance between them was only ten feet, they stopped at the same time.


    This distance, for the strong at their level, is no longer a distance.


    The two stood in the air, facing each other.


    "Even if he is proficient in many kinds of martial arts and has no double pupils, then what?


    Only when you grow up, can you be called a peerless genius.


    Among ordinary people, a hundred enemies and a thousand enemies are hard to come out of ten thousand years. It seems that they are powerful, but even the very low-level warriors seem to be watching mole ants.


    You really shocked me many times, but at most, it was from the level of ants to the level of pigs.


    You can fight beyond the level, but I don''t?


    Although I have no memory, I don''t know how strong I am.


    But the master said, in this mountain and river map, I can kill the peak emperor alone in the realm of high-level emperor!


    The gap between you and me is still the difference between heaven and earth! "


    One armed monarch''s momentum, more and more prosperous!


    In a moment, his momentum turned into an invisible dragon, and with incomparable power, he bombarded the ancient Xuan!


    "After so much nonsense, I finally got some real work.


    Unfortunately, this is not worth mentioning when compared with your bragging skills


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan also released a violent momentum.


    His momentum, also turned into an invisible dragon, rushed forward.


    Boom!


    The momentum of the two dragon, hit together.


    However, the two powerful dragons did not dissipate.


    They entangle in the void, wrestle, collide, impact each other, and cancel each other, even forming a scene of equal strength.


    This situation lasted for a long time, and the two powerful dragons did not want to separate. They returned to their masters'' heads and returned to their normal form of momentum.


    "It''s interesting. You must have developed a way to enhance your momentum.


    However, opportunism can only backfire!


    No matter how powerful the momentum is, it is only an aid. The real combat power is the most useful force to kill people! "


    One armed sage raised his right hand, and a mini star appeared in his hand.


    Endless starlight, blooming from that tiny star.


    The majestic force of stars, falling from the sky, turned into a torrent of energy, circling around the body of the one armed sage.


    He is a high-level sage who is good at the way of stars!


    "Star in your hand, help me destroy the enemy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    With the one armed King''s one arm drinking, the mini stars in his hand began to rotate.


    For a moment, the wind was blowing and visions were growing.


    Around the body of the one armed sage, it seems as if there are stars in the universe, with bright moon, shining sun and stars, following a unique trajectory.


    Boom!


    With the power of the rolling stars, the mini stars, like the ancient meteors from the universe, are heading for the ancient mysterious path to smash him into dust!


    Gu Xuan only felt that the sky seemed to have collapsed, and an incomparable force seemed to be pressing down from all directions.


    This kind of pressure is enough to make any junior monarch collapse.


    But on Gu Xuan''s face, there was no strange color.


    Although he was a first-class emperor, his combat power had already surpassed most high-level monarchs!


    Hum.


    Zhutian sword sent out the excited trembling sound, and the most dazzling swords bloomed from Zhutian sword.


    "If you have a star in your hand, I will have a sword to cut down the stars!


    I want to see how strong a real high-ranking monarch is


    Energy flow in the eyes of Gu Xuan.


    The power of breaking the double pupil has been urged to the extreme by him. The speed and track of the tiny star flying in his eyes are clear!


    "Taishangjiu Jue Gong, Dao Cang Jue Jian!"


    Gu Xuan drank with a low voice and burst out of his body.


    He danced the sword of killing heaven in his hand, and his sword was stabbing at the flying stars.


    This stab is so simple that it seems that even the warrior below the emperor can see it clearly.


    But it''s just "as if.".


    This is not a sword that can be seen clearly by ordinary martial artists, not to mention those who are below the emperor, even if they are the first level or even the middle level.


    This sword is a unique sword developed by Gu Xuan by combining the feelings of Zhifan Kendo and Zhijian Jiandao, with the help of Dao cangjue Jian!


    This sword can be called a sword of God!


    This sword can cut down the sun!


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    Just in a flash, the tip of Zhutian sword has already stabbed the star in the palm of the one bombarded.


    When!


    The sound of gold and iron striking suddenly rings, which makes the space thousands of meters around vibrate and distort.


    But this is only the prelude.


    After the sound of gold and iron strike sounded, it was a huge explosion!


    Boom!


    At the same time, the power of the stars in the palm and the terrible sword power of "Dao Zang Jue Jian" burst out at the same time.


    The two opposing forces collide with each other, counteract each other and fuse with each other.


    In the end, the power of "Dao Zang Jue Jian" is slightly better than that of "Dao Zang Jue Jian". In the twinkling of an eye, the stars in the palm are broken and turned into idle energy.


    Push! Push!


    The star in his hand was destroyed, and the one armed sage was shocked by the sword power and withdrew three steps in a row.


    At each step, we step back from tens of feet.


    Each step makes the void vibrate.


    "What? The stars in my hand are broken by you


    The one armed sage widened his eyes.


    He has been high enough to see Gu Xuan, a shot is a unique move, did not expect, a fight even fell into the underhand.


    He couldn''t think of how a primary monarch could burst out such a powerful force?


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan stepped out and pursued the one armed emperor.


    Just a blow, he has occupied a trace of the upper hand, he should seize this opportunity, use the uninterrupted fight, turn this trace of the upper hand into a chance of victory!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Gu Xuan cut out three swords in a row. One sword attacked the head of the one armed sage, the other attacked the waist, and the last sword covered all the big holes on the back of the one armed Sage from a strange angle.


    For a moment, the sword was so powerful that it seemed that there were thousands of swords in Gu Xuan''s hands, which made it impossible to stop them.


    The one armed monarch only felt that he was shrouded in a great crisis. Even if he was a little careless, he would fall into an irreparable place.


    Gu Xuan''s attack, too fast!


    Even as a high-ranking monarch, he felt that it was unreasonable to be quick.


    "Shield of stars!"


    The one armed sage is drinking again.


    With a wave of his long sleeve, he had a shield hovering in front of him. It was a defensive type of Jun Ming Di ware, with complicated and mysterious patterns on it.


    The pure power of the stars is gathered on the shield.


    The one armed sage king controlled the shield, and displayed a mysterious body method to resist the attack of Gu Xuan.When!


    Dangdang!


    The sound of gold and iron hitting each other is endless.


    The three swords that Gu Xuan first cut out have been blocked by the one armed sage king.


    However, with each sword, there is a tiny crack in the shield of stars in front of the one armed sage.


    After three swords, there are three tiny cracks on the shield of stars.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan did not give the one armed sage any chance to breathe.


    The three swords are finished. There are other three swords!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The shadow of the sword once again surrounded the one armed emperor.


    The one armed king can only continue to resist the shield of stars.


    At this moment, he felt that he was tied up with his hands and feet. Even though he had some skills, he was too tired to deal with the attack of Gu Xuan, so he could hardly use it.


    At the beginning of the fight, I was too careless. I didn''t expect that the enemy''s swordsmanship had reached such a strange level.


    This is no longer the ability that a first-class monarch should have.


    I''m afraid no one will not believe him if he doesn''t look at the realm but on his Kendo attainments!


    In the face of such a continuous offensive, once the first opportunity is lost, he is completely in a passive position and can only defend, even there is no space for counterattack.


    The one armed sage bit his teeth and blocked three swords.


    Unfortunately, more sword shadows have covered him.


    This battle is in a cycle.


    The two men in the void, Gu Xuan, are like a competition, from left to right, from top to bottom, and from place to place.


    And the one armed sage was always trapped in a small area, flickering around.


    At the beginning, his body method was quite exquisite, but the space for him to display was becoming smaller and smaller.


    Only a few minutes later, he could hardly move his feet.


    Dangdang dangdangdang!


    Another series of sounds of gold and iron strike.


    Bang!


    The shield of the stars in front of the one armed sage finally burst and turned into fragments all over the sky.


    The pupil of ancient Xuan shrinks.


    "Good chance!"


    The sword of Zhu Tian in his hand saw the five flaws in the one armed sage, and suddenly it was stabbed!


    Under one stab, the five flaws are all within the scope of attack. Even if the one armed emperor has defensive means, but in a hurry, they can not be prevented at the same time!


    "Damn it! As soon as the opportunity was lost, my hands were tied and my shield of stars was destroyed.


    I have to get out of this man''s attack first! Even at a price! "


    The one armed sage will gather the power of the stars on one arm and wave his long sleeve to cover up all the flaws.


    However, his one arm has become a new flaw.


    Zhutian sword was cut on one arm.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The blood was flying.


    The only arm of the one armed sage has turned into countless pieces.


    At the same time, at the moment when the arm was broken, the extremely sharp sword spirit had already invaded the body of the one armed sage.


    Poof!


    He vomited out a mouthful of blood and walked back.


    "Want to go?"


    With a cold smile, Gu Xuan finally seized the opportunity and broke the only arm of the one armed sage. How could he easily let go of the enemy?


    As soon as Gu Xuan stepped out, he was ready to pursue.


    But then, suddenly, a sense of crisis came out.


    The step of ancient Xuan stopped suddenly.


    One armed sage vomited out of the blood, a drop of blood essence suddenly appeared, turned into three arrows, straight to the ancient Xuan!


    "It''s rich enough to hide the essence blood in the spitting blood for sneak attack!"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but praise.


    Judging from the power of the three arrows, the energy contained in that drop of blood essence can be called as majestic, which is no less than the energy of a middle level sage.


    In order to get rid of the difficulties under his sword, the one armed sage is cruel enough!


    Gu Xuan waved Zhutian sword, and with only one sword, he cut down three arrows.


    However, taking advantage of this moment of Kung Fu, the one armed sage has already withdrawn from the distance and has a chance to breathe.


    He stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "No reason! You should be like a pig in front of me. You should not be so strong.


    You must have used some forbidden skills or pills to enhance your strength, which can''t last!


    Next, I''ll show you how I really press the bottom of the box! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    In the eyes of the one armed sage, his lost arm grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even more violent momentum broke out from the one armed sage, which seemed to arouse the energy in the mountain and river map, and the power of stars was constantly gathering from all directions.


    For a moment, the sky and the earth seem to have turned into the starry sky, with the shadow of stars looming and the power of stars hovering.


    The one armed sage king was injured at first, and then spent his blood essence to prevent Gu Xuan from pursuing him. His breath had already withered a lot, and his strength was reduced by at least 30%.


    But now, not only is this feeling of malaise swept away, the one armed monarch''s momentum has become even stronger than before.


    Gu Xuan squinted, his eyes flashed a touch of meditation.


    He did not care about the power of the mountain and river map and the blessing of the one armed sage.


    This is the expected thing.


    Even the previous ten black wolves can get the blessing of shanhetu''s power. As the puppet of shanhetu''s tools and spirits, and even the strongest subordinates, how can he not get the help from shanhetu?


    What Gu Xuan thought was the arm of one armed sage.


    It''s so easy to grow an arm. It''s reasonable to say that a noble monarch should not allow himself to have one arm.


    However, the one armed monarch has always maintained one armed state, which is very confusing.


    At the time of ancient metaphysics thinking, countless stars appeared in the sky.


    "The way of stars, summon seven stars, return seven stars and form seven star array!"


    The one armed sage makes a Dharma seal with one hand and opens his mouth, which will bring out endless starlight.


    In the starlight, it seems that there are tens of millions of stars, forming a universe of its own.


    Seven fist sized stars, flying out of the universe, came in a flash, circling around the body of the one armed sage.


    Between them, it seems that there is a very mysterious energy, which connects them together and forms a star array.


    Just at a glance, Gu Xuan could see 49 kinds of changes from this "Seven Star array".


    These 49 changes are related to each other. It seems that every two changes can be combined with each other.


    In this way, the change is infinite, giving people a sense of unfathomability.


    "Enemy of my Lord, prepare to be killed.


    My seven star array, these seven stars, are all refined by real meteorites.


    It''s like a set of swords in your hands


    The one armed sage sneered and read the Dharma formula. The seven stars disappeared in the void.


    By the time they reappeared, they were already surrounded by the body of the ancient Xuan and surrounded it.


    "Seven Star array, change!


    Nine days of falling stars and rain, subdue the enemy


    The one armed sage king is facing the ancient Xuan and points to it from afar.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the scene in his eyes was changing. The river below was gone, the mountain in the distance was gone, and even the Grand Palace above the river was gone.


    Instead, there is an endless void.


    In all directions, there are vast stars.


    Boom!


    There was a sound like thunder roaring from the top of the ancient Xuan.


    He looked up at the sky. At the entrance, there were only one hundred Zhang sized meteorites falling at an unimaginable speed.


    Its number, called the star rain, is indeed the image.


    Its power is so strong that the sky has become broken, just like a doomsday catastrophe, which has really come.


    "Don''t fight, you can die a little better!"


    The scorn of the one armed monarch rings from all directions.


    Now, Gu Xuan can''t see his trace at all. The starry sky in front of him covers everything.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t care.


    This void is eye-catching. Then, a sword is broken. Is it OK?


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword is in the hands of Gu Xuan, which is full of dazzling light.


    "Do you really think you are invincible when you have a set of tools for emperor''s command and can display the array?


    Why do you need a set of tools for emperor''s command to display the array?


    I''ll show you that a single sword can turn into a battle! "


    In Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes, there were two magic swords hanging upside down.


    The meaning of soaring sword broke out from Gu Xuan.


    "Zhutian San Mie sword array!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank, and the sword of killing heaven in his hand came out of his hand and went to meet the endless meteorite rain on his head.


    Buzz!


    One sword is out of hand, but in a short time, there are three swords at the same time!


    three sword is as like as two peas. It is like three imperial orders. It appears to be a sword.


    The Rune of the sword hovers over the three Zhutian swords, forming a torrent of runes. It seems that there is endless power, born out of thin air, and continuous.A mysterious energy, as if in the dark, linked the three swords together.


    This kind of connection can''t be explained clearly, but it makes the power of this sword array play to the extreme!


    The three swords fly together, and the space is broken.


    The sky, which had seemed immeasurably vast, began to be turbulent and unstable just because the three swords broke through the sky.


    Compared with the meteorite rain, the power of this level is more powerful than that of meteorite rain!


    Finally, the sword array and the meteorite rain falling in the sky hit together!


    Bang bang bang!


    Boom!


    Within the reach of the sword array, the meteorites with the size of 100 Zhang were all blown up.


    In just a moment, there were no more meteorites in the sky.


    And three Zhutian swords, still straight up, as if to rush to the sky, cut down nine days!


    Boom!


    Another loud noise came from the top of the starry sky.


    The starry sky broke in response.


    The original long river, mountains and palaces reappeared in ancient Xuan''s eyes.


    At this time, the tips of the three swords are just above the three stars.


    It was the seven stars arranged in the Seven Star array. Three of them were hanging on the top of the ancient Xuan, which was less than a hundred feet above the head of the ancient Xuan. It was not as high as that seen in the illusory sky before.


    The one armed sage stared at Gu Xuan in shock.


    "How is it possible to display the sword array with only one sword?


    Even if he is the best at Kendo, he can''t do it.


    Who the hell are you? Do you cover up the realm and deliberately deceive me? "


    The one armed sage can''t believe the message from the mountain and river map spirit. Although he carries out the master''s will unconditionally, the master says that the enemy in front of him is only a first-class emperor. How can we believe this?


    Even though he can jump over the ranks to fight and kill a middle-level monarch like a dog, he is a real high-level monarch, but in the fight, he falls into the underdog again and again.


    How can a junior monarch do this?


    How could a young sage have such a high level of Kendo?


    It''s not too much to say that one sword turns into an array. It''s not only a matter of high Kendo attainments that can be achieved.


    "You asked me so many questions at once. How can I answer them.


    I don''t want to answer.


    The battle between us is almost over.


    After all, it''s a shame to waste so much time on a puppet.


    Your master is my match.


    No, I should say, I will be your master!


    This picture of mountains and rivers is so mysterious that my lord suddenly thinks it''s good to accept it! "


    With both hands behind him, Gu Xuan looked at the one armed sage with great confidence.


    At this time, only listen to the "click" sound, suddenly sounded.


    High in the sky, the three stars in the sharp spines of the three killed heavenly swords appeared cracks like cobwebs.


    Bang.


    Three stars, blown up.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood, from the mouth of the one armed saint.


    Seven stars, each of which is closely related to him.


    When the three stars are broken, it is equal to the whole seven star array. All of them have been cracked. He is immediately bitten back and his breath is rapidly withered.


    "My Lord''s enemy, you are too arrogant.


    It''s a great sin that you should try to subdue my master!


    You have to pay back with your life!


    Do you really think that if you break three stars and break the Seven Star array, you can defeat me?


    No, it can''t be!


    My seven star array, the power is still


    The face of the one armed sage is somewhat ferocious. He says something in his mouth, and three drops of blood essence emerge from his eyebrows.


    Whoosh!


    Three drops of blood essence rose in the wind and turned into three new stars. Together with the remaining four old stars, they once again formed a seven star array!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    Seven stars, spinning in the sky.


    Looking at the seven stars, the eyes of the one armed sage gradually turned red.


    His breath, appears more and more dispirited, but on the contrary, his body erupts the energy, actually is more violent, more majestic.


    "Desperate, ready to go all out?


    Oh, no, I almost forgot. You were killed long ago.


    Unfortunately, no matter what you do, it''s useless. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were also on the seven stars. Because the stars transformed by three drops of blood essence were added to the Seven Star array, the power of the array was improved a little.


    However, Gu Xuan still had no fear on his face.


    "Don''t be ashamed. My seven star array has infinite changes.


    And this last change, called "the battle of blood and soul smothering", not only has infinite power, but also can disturb your soul!


    No matter how strong you are, how high your skills are, but the shackles of your realm are your greatest weakness.


    If the realm is low, the power of the soul will be weak. You have fallen into a situation where you must die. Die! "


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the Seven Star array directly circled into a circle under the control of the one armed emperor, and directly bombarded the ancient Xuan.


    The dazzling starlight erupts from the Seven Star array, like a rolling torrent, distorts the space and makes the sky and earth appear in a variety of visions.


    Gu Xuan only felt that there were thousands of visions in his eyes. Sometimes the ancient universe appeared, sometimes the sky collapsed, sometimes there were meteors falling down, and then there were gods only shooting arrows. One arrow broke through the sky, which was frightening!


    In particular, the arrow seems to have the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth, which makes people feel shivering from the depths of the soul.


    Fortunately, it only appeared for a moment, and was covered by new visions.


    Even if you close your eyes, you can see these illusions. Even the broken double pupils of ancient Xuan can''t completely clear them from the eyes.


    The infinite starlight, the endless power of stars, has surrounded the ancient mystery. It only takes one or two blinks of an eye to completely explode.


    In ancient Xuan''s eyes, there was a flash of essence.


    "This is a good move.


    Unfortunately, you''re wrong. You''re wrong.


    The realm has never been the shackles of this patriarch! "


    The sword of killing heaven in Gu Xuan''s hand has already finished.


    Dazzling light, from the ancient Xuan and Zhutian sword, burst out at the same time.


    At this moment, the ancient Xuan and Zhutian sword have been completely integrated into one.


    Zizi.


    The light began to flash on the sword.


    "Tiangang flying thunder sword rhyme, galloping thunder sword dragon, destroy!"


    With a roar of fury, Gu Xuan cut the sword of Zhutian in front of him. The sword dragon, which contains all of Gu Xuan''s Thoughts on swordsmanship, flew out of Zhutian sword!


    Roar!


    As soon as the thundering sword dragon came out, the sky and earth were immediately enveloped by the sword Qi and the power of thunder and lightning.


    It seems that the heaven and earth has become the field of sword and thunder. Even with the blessing of mountains and rivers, there is also a sign that the power of stars will be dispersed.


    Boom!


    In just a moment, the Seven Star array has already collided with the dragon of galloping thunder.


    Two tit for tat power, immediately burst out, destroying the earth like explosion sound, resounding through the whole mountain and river map.


    Circle of energy, toward the four rippling away, as if to clean up this side of the world.


    Thousands of square meters of space, but also heavily broken.


    Ancient Xuan and one armed sage have been engulfed by the power of explosion and the broken space.


    "Die! Perish!


    You can resist the visible attack, but you can''t stop the invisible attack


    At the moment of being engulfed, the one armed sage roared wildly.


    His face, with a slightly crazy smile, seems to have seen the demise of Gu Xuan.


    At this time, an invisible soul arrow, who did not know where it appeared, suddenly hit Gu Xuan''s eyebrow. Along the eyebrow, it intruded into Gu Xuan''s body and entered the ocean of his consciousness to attack his soul!


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrank slightly.


    That soul arrow, he knew, was not the arrow shot by the illusionist God when the illusions appeared in the sky before?


    Although the arrow was frightening, Gu Xuan didn''t care at that time.


    If it is empty, it will be real; if it is real, it will be empty.


    Even if it was Gu Xuan, I didn''t find the camouflage of the arrow.


    Who could have thought that an arrow originally thought to be an illusion was actually a terrible arrow aimed at the soul!


    It is a terrible thing for any high-level monarch to be invaded by an aggressive soul arrow and attack the soul.


    In particular, when this soul arrow is enough to make any high-level monarch suffer heavy damage, even fall.


    However, after feeling the invasion of this soul arrow, Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a trace of disdain smile.In the ocean of his consciousness, a giant hand, which is completely condensed by the power of the soul, suddenly explores the void.


    That soul arrow has been caught in the hand.


    Bang.


    The arrow explodes, dissipates in the air, no more half silk power.


    "What? How is that possible?


    That arrow is a must kill arrow that I condensed with 99% of my soul power. How could it be destroyed so easily?


    Is your soul as powerful as a high-ranking monarch? "


    The shock of the one armed monarch rings from the broken space of chaos.


    When he had just finished this sentence, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him in the face of the explosion.


    Gu Xuan gazed at the one armed sage lightly.


    "It''s really disappointing. From you, I don''t see that you have the strength to defeat the supreme monarch.


    It seems that you overestimate yourself, your master, and the blessing of mountain and river map to you.


    Of course, the most important thing is that you underestimate this patriarch.


    The power of our Lord''s soul is genuine, comparable to the peak of the emperor. "


    Gu Xuan held out his right hand and pointed out the eyebrow of the one armed sage.


    Click.


    Cracks, centered on the brow of the one armed sage, spread to his whole body.


    In this broken space, the body of the one armed sage turned into powder.


    Gu Xuan looked at his fingertips, and his face showed a sudden color.


    "I see. Is that the truth of puppets?


    I should have thought of it. This is the earth binding death mantra.


    At the same time, at the cost of immortality, he cursed himself with the earth bound death mantra. He bound his soul to a part of his body and became a "earth bound puppet.".


    This is somewhat similar to the "earth bound resentment spirit", but it is quite different.


    The broken left arm must be the carrier of the curse.


    With the left arm, you can control the whole Puppet by using the magic formula.


    It''s hard to imagine that the master, who is star to sky, has a strong will to guard the seven star world.


    However, even if one has the courage to make a living sacrifice, he may not have the courage to do so.


    Even if they have courage, no one can guarantee that they will not collapse in the refining process.


    It''s too difficult. The success rate is less than one in a billion.


    It''s a pity that the weakness of refining oneself into a "earth bound puppet" is too obvious, which makes the tools and spirits of mountain and river map available. "


    Gu Xuan really has some regrets and feelings.


    If he had a chance, he would take that left arm back and lift the curse.


    Even though this is not helpful to the situation of master Xing Xiang Tian, it can be regarded as a great effort to draw a clear line between him and the world, and to get rid of all causes and effects.


    Space, quickly returned to normal.


    The power of the explosion was completely dissipated.


    What remains in front of Gu Xuan is still the black and white world, the black and white mountains and rivers, and the black and white Grand Palace below.


    When his mind moved, Gu Xuan fell in front of the palace gate.


    Above the gate, there are plaques, written in three large characters: Xianling hall.


    At this time, outside, in an endless mountain range.


    The picture of mountains and rivers is hidden in the crown of a big tree.


    In the picture, a wolf head is showing his teeth and carefully observing the situation around him.


    "Damn it, the battle just now in shanhetu is too fierce.


    I was distracted for a moment, and was beaten by a slovenly Dandi. I almost lost my way.


    It''s really damned. Originally, we had a chance to severely damage the untidy Dandi. On the way, a fierce toothless man came out.


    Although Li Wuya''s strength is not good, but he has such things, which can be called the enemy of this seat.


    Now it''s a bit troublesome. Let''s just hide fuck!


    One arm failed?


    That guy is bombarding my fairy hall


    Boom!


    Just as the wolf head was talking to himself, the mountain and river map suddenly shocked, as if it had been impacted. Even if it did not pay attention to it, it did not resolve the shock force in time, making a weak energy ripple spread among the leaves.


    For a moment, the leaves rustled.


    "So you''re hiding here?


    It seems that the warrior named Gu Xuan is not at ease in the picture of mountains and rivers? "


    Slovenly Dandi''s voice suddenly came from under the tree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    "In my picture of mountains and rivers, how about restlessness?


    When it comes to this matter, I will refine it and help me increase my strength! "


    The wolf snorted coldly.


    Although it doesn''t matter in his mouth, it is shocked to the extreme in his heart.


    It never thought that Gu Xuan could beat him with one arm.


    Although one arm is a puppet, it also has the strength of a high-level emperor.


    In the map of mountains and rivers, there are all kinds of blessings, which can be defeated by only a first-class emperor?


    "Your mountain and river map? What a shame!


    You are just the spirit of shanhetu. I am the master of shanhetu! "


    Slovenly Dandi turned into a phantom and flew towards the tree crown.


    At the same time, he clapped with his right hand and poured out with his palms.


    With a bang, the towering tree turned into a bare stump.


    The map of mountains and rivers is suspended in the air.


    "If you don''t make trouble, you will not die or die. I advise you to step back and keep your life!"


    Wolf''s mouth said cruel words, but the body is very honest to control the mountain and river map, turned into a escape light, toward the distance to escape.


    There are more mountains, clouds and fog, more and more dense trees, there are many fierce beasts hiding among them, very suitable for hiding.


    Wolf head is very clear what he wants. Now he is short of an opportunity, a chance to make the mountain and river map quiet again and hide completely.


    As long as you hide completely, you can''t find yourself, whether you''re sloppy or toothless.


    Even if they find it, as long as they kill themselves and don''t let the mountain and river map show their original shape, they can''t do anything about themselves?


    Mountain and river map is a real immortal. Can they destroy it?


    Wolf head more and more feel that at the beginning of the appearance of Gu Xuan, it is simply a conspiracy deliberately made by the untidy Dandi, in order to tempt himself to appear.


    However, although the trouble is very big now, the wolf head has no regrets at all.


    Can let the ancient Xuan enter the mountain and river map, equivalent to eating a big tonic, make a lot of money, OK?


    Generally, high-level monarchs can''t cheat into the mountain and river map.


    Like the slovenly Dandi in front of him, the wolf head has tried for more than three times, trying to swallow it into the mountain and river map, but it is totally unsuccessful.


    If you want to kill the other party by force, it is more difficult than swallowing it into the mountain and river map.


    There is no third way to go except to escape and find a chance to hide.


    Unfortunately, it is not so easy to escape.


    The speed of mountain and river map flying away is really a little faster than that of untidy Dandi, but there is no way for both sides to open a distance.


    Once the wolf head wants to stop and enter the hiding state, the untidy Dan emperor will arrive, which makes the wolf head very uncomfortable.


    What''s more difficult is that Li Wuya has been hiding in the dark, looking for opportunities to sneak attack, trying to find opportunities to enter the map of mountains and rivers.


    To other enemies, the wolf head can swallow it, but to the fierce toothless, the wolf head dare not swallow it!


    No way, Li Wuya has the biggest killer of wolf head. Once Li Wuya enters the mountain and river map, he will certainly stir up the wind and rain, destroy his plan, and release the seven star people.


    Mountain and river map, can not be trapped, no teeth.


    To kill the toothless, only in the outside world.


    And that''s what wolves are confident they can do.


    The fighting power of Li Wuya in the outside world is weaker than that of untidy Dandi.


    But obviously, Li Wuya is very clear about this, so he has been hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to move, unable to defend.


    Whoosh!


    The picture of mountains and rivers and the untidy Dandi flew into the deepest part of the mountain range and entered the cloud.


    "This is the famous Gangfeng mountain in the seven star world. There are three" Qinggang lion dragons "sleeping in the depths of the seven star world. They are the close relatives of the ancient lion dragon god beast.


    This matter, I found out by accident, no one knows.


    Although their strength is not good, their speed is comparable to the high-level emperor.


    I''ll blow them out and let them attract the attention of untidy Dandi. I should be able to find an opportunity to hide! "


    There was a hint of satisfaction in the wolf''s eyes.


    As for Li Wuya, he is not in the category he is considering.


    Although the guy was hiding in the dark, I didn''t know where he was, but he was flying with all his strength just now. With the speed of toothless, he must have been left behind by himself.


    Therefore, as long as you cover the ears and eyes of the untidy Dandi, there is naturally a hope of hiding completely.


    Whoosh!


    On the map of mountains and rivers, a violent force suddenly erupted, suddenly accelerating and crashing into the ground.


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion sounded, and the whole vigorous wind mountain was shaking. Huge stones rolled down from the top of the mountain, and the movement was frightening.


    Countless fierce animals are running from the mountains.


    "You want to go underground? That''s ridiculous.You want to hide under my nose? Dream


    The untidy Dandi rushed into the ground without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Another explosion.


    For a time, dust flying, countless towering trees collapsed.


    "I''ll go. Do you want to work so hard, can''t you wait for me?


    I don''t want to fly from the ancient pagoda. I''m very tired. I''m going to fight without a breath. Is it easy for me?


    Really should take the fierce boy, let him see, in order to save him, I this old bone, how desperate!


    I''ve worked so hard, Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, you can fight hard too. Maybe you can cooperate inside and outside to take down the wolf spirit! "


    Outside the vigorous wind mountain, Li Wuya comes late.


    After being moved by himself, he rushed to the bottom of the ground without hesitation.


    However, just at this time, a few roars suddenly sounded from the very deep of the ground.


    Roar!


    The angry roar of the green lion dragon sounded in the ground.


    "No! There are three dragon lions here!


    That damned wolf spirit, it deliberately leads dirty Dandi here, is to take advantage of the chaos to hide!


    No, it must not be allowed to succeed! "


    Li Wuya speeds up and goes to the ground.


    At the bottom of the earth, the figure of mountains and rivers has disappeared.


    The slovenly emperor was surrounded by three green lion dragons, and his face was full of rage.


    These three Green Gang lion dragons have entangled him for three blink of an eye.


    He tried to kill them several times, but they were dodged. Their speed was only a little slower than himself.


    "Evil animal, die for me!"


    Untidy Dandi finally couldn''t help but offer a medicine tripod directly.


    Whew!


    The medicine cauldron made a sound of breaking the sky, which turned one into two and two into three, each covering a green dragon lion dragon.


    The three green dragon lion dragons saw something bad and broke out suddenly. They wanted to avoid the attack of the three medicine tripods, but this time, they didn''t have the good luck just now.


    With a wave of his hand, the whip of the three laws falls down, and the three green lion dragons have been pulled back and fallen into the three medicine cauldrons.


    Whoosh.


    Inside the medicine cauldron, a flame was ignited, and the three green dragon lion dragons uttered a scream, which directly turned into a pool of blood.


    However, after killing three green lion dragons, the dirty emperor frowned and stood in the same place without any further action.


    "Catch up, what are you doing?"


    He said angrily.


    Dirty Dandi snorted coldly.


    "Chase? Where to go?


    I''ve lost it. How can I catch it? "


    Li has no teeth to stare at the untidy Dandi.


    "You son of a bitch, are you so righteous when you lose your heel?


    Do you have a sense of shame? "


    Dirty Dandi is a cold hum.


    "At least I''m a loser. You don''t even have the qualification to lose.


    Even if someone needs to be ashamed, it''s you


    He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "You son of a bitch, I don''t have time to quarrel with you now. Sooner or later I want you to look good.


    Seal off the Gangfeng mountain as soon as possible. It must be hidden within a radius of tens of miles. It is impossible to run too far.


    Even, he may be in this underground, want to play under the light black


    Dirty Dandi gave a cold smile.


    "Do you need a reminder? I''m going to... "


    Dirty Dandi''s hands were printed, and several banners flew out of his body. He was preparing to block the surrounding space, but a stone flew from his eyes.


    Slovenly Dandi and Li toothless pupil shrink at the same time.


    "Voice stone!"


    "Yes, it''s the voice stone.


    This seat is here to convey ideas and ridicule you.


    Ha ha ha, you two idiots, must be stupid?


    This seat has been hidden now, you want to be the master of the mountain and river map, next life.


    You will wait for me. When I leave the customs, it will be you what the fuck!


    The immortal Hall of this seat, Gu Xuan, you bastard


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion suddenly came from the outside. It was a hundred miles away.


    Slovenly Dandi and Li Wuya looked at each other, and their bodies disappeared in the same place, flying in the direction of the explosion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    A hundred miles away is not far for any high-ranking monarch.


    Slovenly Dandi and Li Wuya are flying with all their strength, and a few breathing skills will come.


    The map of mountains and rivers has appeared in their sight.


    This is supposed to be a happy thing, slovenly Dandi and Li Wuya''s faces are not good.


    According to the previous assumption when they were under the ground, they only blocked the area of tens of miles at most.


    But the map of mountains and rivers, actually appeared a hundred miles away.


    This means that if we follow the original plan, the map of mountains and rivers has been completely hidden and can no longer be found.


    Fortunately, the mountain and river map suddenly changed, and there was a huge explosion in the void, which made the sloppy Dandi and Li Wuya aware of its trace.


    Whoosh.


    Slovenly Dandi and Li Wuya put the mountain and river map in the middle.


    They didn''t rush in or attack directly.


    If all this is a wolf''s plot directed by himself, it will be dangerous to approach rashly.


    "Stupid wolf, where are you going now?"


    He stares at the mountain and river map coldly.


    At this time, the wolf head on the mountain and river map has disappeared.


    So, after waiting for a long time, there was no wolf''s voice on the mountain and river map.


    At this time, only listen to a hum, mountain and river map in the void trembling, a sharp sword, from the shoot, straight to the sky to stab!


    Whew!


    The sword awn disappeared in the sky, as if through the sky!


    Boom!


    Just after the sword disappeared, there was another fist meaning. It broke out from the map of mountains and rivers. It exploded in the void and shocked the whole area.


    "The explosion just now is very similar to this one.


    The stupid wolf was shouting at the fairy hall before. I''m afraid it was because Gu Xuan was attacking his fairy hall.


    Gu Xuan was afraid that he had discovered the importance of the hall of immortals. He wanted to destroy the hall of immortals and make the space of mountain and river map appear loopholes, waiting for an opportunity to escape. "


    Li Wuya speculated.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan''s strength was so strong.


    That stupid wolf has no chance to hide now, unless he can suppress Gu Xuan, who is making trouble in the map of mountains and rivers. "


    His face was full of schadenfreude.


    Now, they don''t have to rush to attack the mountain and river map. They just need to wait for the opportunity.


    However, untidy Dandi didn''t have the idea of waiting. Since he knew that Gu Xuan was making trouble inside the mountain and river map, he would take this opportunity to attack the mountain and river map from the outside.


    If the mountain and river map can be destroyed, then the wolf head will be severely damaged.


    At that time, it will be easy to recognize him.


    Therefore, it is not a conspiracy to make sure that the wolf head disappears from the mountain and river map. The untidy Dandi is the first to take action.


    With a wave of his hand, a small tripod flew out from between his long sleeves.


    The small tripod will rise in the wind, and in an instant it will rise to ten feet.


    "Guiyuan Shending, hit me!"


    Dirty Dandi cold drink, a map of mountains and rivers.


    Whoosh!


    Guiyuan God Ding into a streamer, with the force of heaven and earth, with unstoppable potential, hit the mountain and river map.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion, in the void.


    The mountain and river map suddenly is an earthquake, a wave of energy appears on the mountain and river map, making the mountains and rivers on the map vibrate, as if they will collapse at any time.


    Especially on the river, the mixed black and White Palace gives people a sense of tottering.


    "Damn it! You must have colluded!


    In the mountain and river map, the ancient Xuan attacks the immortal Hall of this seat, while you are outside, directly attacking the mountain and river map itself.


    You don''t want to recognize the main mountain and river map. Do you want to die? "


    The voice of the wolf head is extremely angry, which explodes inside and outside the mountain and river map at the same time.


    Mountains and rivers.


    Gu Xuan held the sword in his right hand, while on his left hand, he condensed the pure fist meaning.


    The wolf head is suspended in front of the palace gate and stares at Gu Xuan.


    They have just done a few moves.


    It''s mainly Gu Xuan''s attack and wolves'' defense.


    Not long ago, Gu Xuan defeated the one armed emperor and was ready to enter the immortal hall.


    Unfortunately, the fairy hall has been closed, and the ancient Xuan couldn''t get in.


    This made Gu Xuan uncomfortable.


    Even the stars to the sky can enter the hall of fairies, he actually can not enter, this is also good?


    In addition, Gu Xuan speculated that this immortal hall is the core of the mountain and river map. As long as it is destroyed, the mountain and river map will immediately have loopholes, and people can no longer be trapped.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan immediately attacked the immortal palace several times.It is precisely because of this that this caused such a big movement, so that the mountain and river map, which had already escaped and hidden hope, was once again exposed in the eyes of the toothless and slovenly Dandi.


    If you want to go to the bottom of the mountain, you can''t get into the river.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan didn''t give the wolf a chance.


    As soon as the wolf head appeared, Gu Xuan was sure that his guess was true. The immortal hall was definitely the core of the mountain and river map.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan still launched an attack on the immortal hall, forcing the wolves to stop in a hurry. In a hurry, even at the risk, he transferred part of his sword and fist intention directly to the outside world, and was not willing to have any energy to fall on the immortal hall.


    When Li Wuya and slovenly Dandi found the mountain and river map, they saw a sword that soared into the sky, and the fist meaning that made the void explode, which was the power that the wolf head transferred out.


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky, his eyes flashed a touch of doubt.


    However, this trace of suspicious color, only a flash away, the wolf head did not find.


    "The sound of the explosion just now came from the outside.


    That is to say, there are also people outside attacking the mountain and river map.


    Listening to the tone of wolf head just now, I''m afraid it thinks that I and the people outside are together.


    I''m just going to cheat him


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts suddenly changed, and a smile of conspiracy appeared on his face.


    As a king, acting must pass.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are really a stupid wolf. You didn''t react until now?


    Do you really think that this patriarch is the first emperor?


    I''m just pretending to be the first emperor. Otherwise, how could you take me into this mountain and river map without any precaution?


    Now, it''s just a matter of time before we fight you down and take you in.


    What''s more, do you think the warriors of the Seven Star Kingdom are your welfare?


    No, they are nothing but cannon fodder!


    A bunch of cannon fodder for you to enter the urn


    The tone of Gu Xuan is extremely proud.


    Although his words are full of loopholes, but at this time the wolf head, has been angry, how can we have time to analyze the loopholes in ancient Xuanhua.


    It had been suspected for a long time. At this time, it was "confirmed" by ancient Xuan. What happened before was like a conspiracy.


    Wolf''s eyes, more and more gloomy, full mouth teeth bite creak.


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly noticed something, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    Boom!


    An explosion was heard from inside the fairy hall.


    "What? How is that possible? Who can reverse the chart and make it explode?


    Damn it, when the astrolabe explodes, the prison will automatically lift its seal, and the star clan''s hundred million warriors will not be trapped.


    In order to reverse the chart, we must have the power of spirit!


    Those people inside are all rubbish. How can they have the power of spirit? "


    The wolf said to himself, obviously shocked to the extreme.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Just now, Xing xiangtian did not know why, and his life was in danger.


    Only then did Gu Xuan activate the power of the spirit and the means to protect his life. Unexpectedly, he unexpectedly reversed the so-called divine soul astrolabe?


    Boom! Boom!


    A series of explosions were heard inside the fairy hall.


    A breath, in the depths of the fairy hall, can easily be detected from the outside.


    It''s the breath of the star warrior who''s being held inside.


    The breath is revealed, which means that they have been able to move freely without being sealed off in terms of body and strength as before.


    "Damn it, it''s terrible!


    Dirty Dandi, you are so deep in your mind, I will say, how can you be so kind as to let me swallow up hundreds of millions of warriors of the star family.


    It turns out, it''s all conspiracy!


    You have left the power of spirit in the body of astral people!


    I''ve been cheated, I''ve been cheated! "


    The wolf''s head is completely broken down, and the raging energy bursts out of it.


    Under its head, its dark body grows at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    "No one can escape from the mountains and rivers!"


    The wolf head grew up, and roared with a loud voice, and black liquid was spewed out in the mouth.


    It''s a slap.


    Black liquid fell on the hall of fairy, and it was like living things. It began to creep and expand, covering the whole hall.


    The spirit hall just appeared in the breath, once again disappeared, like was blocked.


    Outside world.


    The Dingding of the Dingding of the returned yuan of the untidy Danti once again hit the mountain and river map.


    Boom!


    A big bang.


    Within the square circle, the space is broken.


    On the mountain and river map, there are again heavy ripples.


    In the mountains and rivers.


    The whole world, as if affected by external impact, shook.


    Even the body of the wolf head is shaking, which seems to have a great force, and it works on its body.


    "Damn it, damned slovenly Dante!


    If you are not strong and toothless, we will swallow you into the mountain and river map at all costs. "


    Wolf head is angry, but there is no way to do it. Only anger can be transferred to ancient Xuan. With a pair of eyes to eat people, they stare at the ancient Xuan with a vicious stare.


    Gu Xuan also stared at the wolf head, but, unlike the fierce look of wolf head, he was trying to hold his smile.


    "Wolf head, wolf head, it is very powerful if you don''t deserve to open your wings and stand alone.


    But now


    The words behind, self-evident.


    The wolf head does not have the appearance of body, still very frightening.


    But as soon as the body grows out, the whole wolf is like splicing, and the painting style is sudden change, which has a sense of humor.


    The reason is that the body of wolf head is not the body of wolf, even the body of other beasts, but more like the body of a crane.


    And, it''s also a black crane.


    A crane body, that long neck top, actually grow a wolf head, this scene, just think, is enough funny.


    Gu Xuan finally understood why, before wolf head, he had been in the state of only head, rather than showing his body.


    This honor, wolf head bird body, really can not see.


    "Damn it, you dare to mock this seat, it is just reasonable!


    This is a genuine [Sirius fairy], with two kinds of blood vessels. It was defeated and destroyed by people for a while. This makes it a tool of the immortal instrument of mountain and river map.


    The world is honored as the wolf spirit adult, but what do you mean by one wolf head at a time?


    Give me death! "


    Wolf spirit a right wing, there is the law of wind, condensing for the energy flow, vast and sweeping towards the ancient Xuan.


    For a time, the space within a square meter range was torn apart.


    Wolf spirit at will, even can be compared with the general high-level monarch to strike with all his strength.


    "The wolf spirit, although ugly, but this strength, is indeed strong!


    I''m afraid it''s really like the top of the top monarch with all the strength! "


    The ancient Xuan thought secretly.


    The strength of the wolf spirit is absolutely above him.


    However, it is ridiculous to kill yourself by a random blow.


    Gu Xuan dare not to be careless, dancing the sword, and performing "Dao Tibet Jue sword", a sword is cut out!


    Boom!


    The energy flood, which is completely condensed by the law of wind, has been split into two parts by a sword, together with space, before it is near the ancient metaphysical body.


    But, at this time, change suddenly and suddenly!


    The energy flow, which was split into two parts, not only did not dissipate, but instead became two law chains, and then flew to the ancient Xuan body in a flash and wrapped it up.


    Its speed, even the ancient Xuan has broken the double pupil, all of the way.


    The track of the law chain flying, ancient Xuan can see clearly, but the body has not responded to it, and can not avoid it in time.


    Once two chains bind the ancient metaphysics, a mysterious pattern is created, and it is spread throughout the whole body of the ancient metaphysics.


    It''s a powerful seal that stops the flow of energy in any higher-level monarch.


    Even if there are all-round means, under the seal of this seal, they can not be put out.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes.


    "Indeed, it is cunning enough to hide a divine pass in the flood of the law of wind.


    Even the Lord of his clan was taken care of, and it is worthy of being the spirit of the fairy! "


    If not for the hands to be bound, ancient Xuan really wants to give wolf spirit a thumbs up.


    Wolf spirit a face of the color.


    "Ha ha, I thought you beat one arm. It was really strong?


    I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable.


    No, it should be said that the talent of this seat is wise. I knew that we can''t deal with you by waiting for leisure. This is why "it is difficult for God to send God easily. We have three powerful people who have planned for ten years. This is how to come up with such a plan to deal with you.You don''t want the Lord to return empty handed? "


    Gu Xuan opens his mouth and tells a lie more true than he is.


    Behind him, the force of wood travel surged, and a recliner gathered in the empty space.


    Once the ancient Xuan body is up, he sits down, shakes and shakes it, and it is very leisurely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    The spirit of the wolf is very important.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s appearance, he knew that the threat he had just made was completely ineffective.


    The mountains and rivers chart the world, but the world it controls, Gu Xuan looks so carefree and carefree that it seems to regard this place as his own home.


    "Hum! What qualifications do you have and the conditions for this discussion?


    Among the three of you, the only one who can make us really fear is Li Wuya.


    And he, also depends on that treasure, can let this seat fear.


    In terms of hard power, the three of you join hands, and I have nothing to fear.


    You want to discuss the conditions with this, go to Li Wuya''s hand and grab that treasure.


    At that time, we will recognize you as the Lord, and we can also consider it. "


    The wolf spirit pressed down his anger and pointed to the whirlpool of space not far away, and instigated the ancient xuanlai.


    Squeak, squeak.


    Gu Xuan was still rocking on the reclining chair, and deliberately made the rocking chair make a sound.


    Wolf Ling such idiotic provocative means, not to mention him, is a three-year-old child, I am afraid it will not be fooled.


    But the words of wolf spirit just now brought him a lot of information. Gu Xuan had already begun to analyze those information.


    "The attack from outside is getting stronger and stronger.


    If my patriarch also makes you suffer from both sides of the enemy, how long can you hold on? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and continued to threaten the wolf spirit.


    Wolf Ling sneered and said, "the mountain and river map is immortal! Do you understand Xianqi?


    No matter how strong you are, can you destroy this immortal vessel? "


    Ancient Xuan refers to the hall of immortals wrapped in a piece of black liquid.


    "We can''t destroy the map of mountains and rivers.


    But while you are constantly defusing the attack of untidy Dandi, I can still do it by taking the opportunity to destroy this fairy hall.


    The fairy hall is the core of the mountain and river map. Once it is damaged, even if it is only a little bit.


    At that time, I don''t think you need to create a space vortex, and my Lord can come in and out of here freely.


    In the same way, Li Wudai can come in. "


    The tone of Gu Xuan is very peaceful.


    But in the ears of the wolf spirit, it was extremely harsh and shameless.


    It is absolutely impossible to let a spirit of immortals soften up in front of the ancient Xuan.


    A ray of dangerous light flickered in the eyes of wolf spirit. It was thinking that it could not do so. It would fight for the damage of its own strength and pay a huge price to kill guxuan town.


    Once the internal troubles were eliminated, they tried to pay some price and tried to escape.


    Anyway, I won''t die, and the worst result is just sleeping for 100000 years.


    However, how can it be reconciled to the fact that it has just awakened for less than 100 years and has to sleep for another 100000 years?


    One hundred thousand years, I''m afraid it''s enough to make Li Wudi or slovenly Dandi come up with a way to force himself to recognize the Lord.


    Feeling the dangerous light in the eyes of wolf spirit, Gu Xuan was on guard immediately.


    Wolf spirit is more stubborn than he imagined.


    "Did I make a fool of myself?"


    This idea arose in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    If it is really self defeating, it is not good. The hard power of wolf spirit is stronger than that of itself.


    This is the territory of wolf spirit again. Even if you are not afraid of fighting, the identity of half step Zhenjun will be revealed, which is even worse.


    After all, the star to the sky is still in the fairy hall.


    If you had known this, you might as well make up for it to let the wolf spirit release the star to the sky first, and then talk about other things.


    However, if you rashly put forward the idea of putting the star to the sky, you will inevitably associate with a lot of things and think that the star to the sky is very important to you.


    At that time, it would not release the star to the sky. Instead, it took the star to the sky as its hostage and negotiated terms with itself.


    At this time, through the space whirlpool in the void, the outside world came the sharp toothless voice.


    "Stupid wolf, my patience has reached the limit. I will immediately open the mountain and river map, release all people, and recognize me as Lord for 50 years!


    Compared with the one hundred years proposed by untidy Dandi, this condition is half of the concession. Don''t be ungrateful.


    Otherwise, I will sacrifice your biggest nemesis!


    When the time comes, you will suffer from all the damage to the mountain and river map! "


    If he opens his mouth, he will be full of awe.


    Gu Xuan clearly felt that the mood of wolf spirit had fluctuated. Not only did he have a thick fear in his eyes, but his body even trembled.


    Gu Xuan became more and more curious.


    "What kind of treasure can restrain wolf spirit?


    It seems that the wolf spirit''s fear of it is much deeper than I think?


    Just, have such treasure, how does Li Wu Ya not take out at first?


    Is it true that once the treasure is used, it will cost too much? "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, there are a series of question marks.However, there was no trace of these doubts on his face.


    He is now set up, but he has no teeth, as well as slovenly Dandi''s accomplices. It is only normal to know these things.


    Once the expression of doubt appears, I''m afraid the wolf spirit will immediately notice that he is lying.


    "Hateful, you bastard, will you threaten me with that treasure?


    I don''t believe it. You will use that treasure outside the mountain and river map!


    In the outside world, in a blink of an eye, you can consume half the energy of your whole body and one tenth of your soul.


    I don''t believe you are willing to pay the price!


    Well, do you think I don''t know your trick?


    How much exit does it take to release 100 million Star Warrior?


    You want to take advantage of this seat to open the exit to release people, forcibly rush into the world of mountains and rivers, relying on the treasure in hand, do whatever you want.


    At that time, don''t say that you have been Lord for a hundred years. I''m afraid you will not be satisfied if you completely turn this seat into a slave?


    Well, since you care so much about the Star Warrior, as long as you are willing to go back 500 Li, I will let them go. This is the biggest concession we can make!


    Otherwise, let''s just waste it


    As soon as he turns his eyes, he can''t show too much concern for the stars, or he will be caught.


    "You dream! I came all the way from the ancient pagoda just for you.


    It''s just a matter of convenience to save the starlings.


    I''ll step back a little bit. If you give me the Lord for ten years, I''ll give you freedom. How about that? "


    Ten years is too short for an immortal spirit.


    Wolf spirit was obviously shaken. For a while, he didn''t refute it.


    As a matter of fact, it is good for wolf spirit that Fengli has no teeth.


    With the help of Li Wuya''s treasure, its strength can also be improved.


    However, it has always been arrogant, except for the first master, it has not submitted to anyone.


    For a time, it is really difficult to accept that it is still a person whose strength is inferior to that of others.


    While they were talking, the untidy Dandi was just like an outsider. He still controlled the Guiyuan Ding. Once, he hit the mountain and river map.


    Every time you hit it, you can create subtle ripples on the map of mountains and rivers.


    However, the impact power seems to have little impact on the internal world of the mountain and river map.


    "The untidy Dandi seems to be unreliable, but he is toothless and seems to be talking about the wolf spirit.


    Now the most important thing is to get the stars out of the sky.


    Anyway, I will give up the chance to fight for the sovereignty of shanhetu and give him another hand. "


    There was a smile in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Boom!


    Fury of momentum, released from Gu Xuan, a circle of energy ripple, rippling from his body.


    "Wolf spirit, I advise you to agree to the condition of Li Wu ya.


    My Lord''s patience is almost to the limit.


    Once I do my best, it''s not going to be the end of ten years


    Gu Xuan stares at the wolf spirit coldly, which means full of threat.


    The Wolf Spirit gave Gu Xuan a fierce look.


    As a matter of fact, it has a long time to worry about it.


    However, it is only right to ask for a high price and pay back the money on the spot.


    Li Wuya once seemed to be the first master of the star moon city. He had a very special feeling for the people of the star family. Maybe he could make him give in a little bit.


    "Li Wuya, I have thought for a long time, but there are still too many ten years.


    Well, one year, I will serve you as the Lord for one year!


    This year, I will try my best to help you improve your realm, and you, too, will use that treasure to help me improve the power of mountain and river map!


    Even if we can''t let the mountain and river map become an independent immortal tool, at least, we should completely separate your treasure from the mountain and river map, so that I won''t be threatened by it!


    If you promise, you and I will swear before you let them go! "


    Wolf Ling put forward his own request.


    It didn''t expect Li Wuya to fully agree, but as long as half of the promise, it was earned.


    Unexpectedly, Li Wuya hardly hesitated, and said:


    "a word from a gentleman is unforgettable.


    Your condition, I agreed!


    Make a blood contract. I''ll come first. "


    Li Wuya stretched out his right index finger, and a drop of blood essence came out slowly.


    A force that belonged only to the blood oath of the contract shrouded him.


    He was about to open his mouth and say his oath. However, there was a sudden change!


    Boom!


    An unimaginable force of terror broke out when Guiyuan Ding collided with Zhongshan River map!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    Boom!


    Taking the map of mountains and rivers as the center, the power of explosion makes endless ripples, making the space within the range of thousands of feet broken.


    This side of the world, are in shock, as if to the end of the world in general.


    Even if the mountain and river map is an immortal, it can''t withstand the explosion for a while. It is not only turbulent, but also extremely unstable, as if it will be torn at any time.


    Mountains and rivers in the world.


    The whole world, it''s distorted.


    The mountains collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the long river running through the world of mountains and rivers set off huge waves.


    The hall of fairyland was lifted by the huge waves and rolled in the air.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the world in front of him was experiencing an earth shaking turbulence.


    Under the body wooden chair, already in the twisted space, has turned into powder.


    A force of confusion, constantly impacting his body, so that he has a sense of unsteadiness.


    Gu Xuan has a dignified expression.


    He didn''t expect it to come to this point.


    The attack just now was obviously launched by untidy Dandi.


    "It''s a mistake. Untidy Dandi and Li Wuya thought they were a group.


    I didn''t expect that, no! "


    In an instant, Gu Xuan understood it.


    Obviously, slovenly Dandi had his own plan, and he didn''t agree with the terms of negotiation.


    "I''m afraid the purpose of untidy Dandi is to become the master of the mountain and river map!


    He had been bombarding the mountain and river map with tripod without interruption just now, but in fact he was gathering strength.


    The previous attacks were all fake, and he never thought that the level of attack could blow open the mountain and river map.


    His ultimate goal is to constantly add energy to the surface of the mountain and river map. After reaching a certain degree, he will detonate all the energy and blow up the mountain and river map in an instant.


    I''m careless. Everyone is careless. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and locked in the immortal hall rolling in the void. He stepped out and disappeared in the original place.


    Poof!


    A sound of vomiting blood sounded.


    In the void, the wolf spirit with a look of indignation vomited out black liquid.


    That''s blood ink!


    It is a unique kind of "blood" as the spirit of mountain and river map.


    It has been using the power of the mountain and river map to resolve the bombardment of Guiyuan tower.


    But the last explosion, too strong, was more than a hundred times stronger than the initial impact!


    Even the mountain and river map was damaged under this impact. How could wolf spirit, as a tool spirit of mountain and river map, not be involved?


    "Asshole, no teeth, untidy Dandi, and Gu Xuan!


    You three shameless people, how to calculate this seat!


    While delaying time and pretending to talk about conditions, on the other hand, they secretly prepare to break the mountain and river map.


    Now you have achieved your wish. The space of mountain and river map has become unstable. If you want to come in, you can go out.


    But this seat will not yield, I will not believe you again!


    Even if the map of mountains and rivers is destroyed, even if it is full of soul, I will fight with you to the end


    The wolf spirit roared at the top of his voice.


    Whoosh!


    It a wing, then fell on the fairy hall.


    One step!


    Hum!


    The immortal hall, which was rolling in the void, stood in the void immediately.


    A wave of energy, emanating from the fairy hall, rippling around, calms the world of mountains and rivers.


    Before the fairy hall, two spatial ripples suddenly appeared.


    Two figures, out of the ripples of space, are Li Wudi and slovenly Dandi.


    As soon as slovenly emperor Dan appeared, his hands were sealed and a wooden door was offered.


    The wooden door is very old, and even looks rotten. It seems that if you slap it at will, it will break into powder.


    But it has mysterious veins and some tadpole sized characters.


    All this shows the extraordinary of wooden door.


    With a wave of his hand, the wooden door flew out and hung in the air.


    A line of veins spread out from the wooden door, as if they were roots, and deeply rooted into the void.


    The natural forces of heaven and earth are pouring in from the wooden doors.


    Outside, the wind blows.


    All this shows one thing. This wooden door is connected with the outside world.


    "Don''t rush to repair the world of mountains and rivers, stupid wolf.


    Because it''s useless to repair. I have rooted this gate of time and space in the world of mountains and rivers. I can go to the outside world at any time.


    You can''t trap me. Listen to my orders for a hundred years, and I will let you go.


    Otherwise, I will destroy the fairy hall and refine you into Dan!At that time, my goal can still be achieved, and you will disappear from then on! "


    Li Wu Ya looks at the gate of time and space. His face is so gloomy that he can drip water.


    "Good calculation, untidy Dandi, even the gate of time and space has been found.


    It seems that you are sure to win that stupid wolf.


    You''ve been ready to fight against the wolf in the inner world.


    I''m afraid the negotiation between me and stupid wolf is a joke in your eyes? "


    The voice of no teeth, some bitter.


    Dirty Dandi gave a faint smile.


    "No, your negotiation with it is not a joke in my eyes.


    That was a help to me, and I must thank you for sharing his heart with me in the last few critical moments.


    If I''m the only one here, I''ll probably find something different from what I''ve done in the last few times


    The corner of his mouth twitches. He clenches his fist and looks at him fiercely. There is an impulse to rush up and beat the untidy Dandi.


    In the eyes of the wolf, the other is the image of the wolf.


    In this regard, wolf spirit has a unique view.


    "You two, don''t play infighting again.


    That ancient Xuan has been hidden. You want to distract me and let Gu Xuan attack me, right?


    You three are birds of a feather! "


    The wolf spirit saw through everything.


    After listening to the words of the wolf spirit, Li Wuyang and slovenly Dandi frowned and looked at each other.


    They didn''t understand what they had planned for ten years and what they were pretending to be infighting.


    What''s more, when did they fall in love with Gu Xuan?


    They had no friendship with Gu Xuan.


    There seems to be a misunderstanding.


    Of course, neither of them had an idea to explain.


    "No teeth, you still want to save the group of people, right?


    Hum! You''ve been planning for ten years, using them as bait, and finally trying to keep them alive?


    How naive! If we destroy them first, we shall charge interest! "


    With a cold smile and a wave of wings, the black liquid covering the whole fairy hall penetrated into the fairy hall at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The black liquid was originally used to protect the immortal hall from the attack of the ancient Xuan.


    If the immortal hall is damaged, it means that the map of mountains and rivers is damaged, so that people outside will have a chance to come in.


    But now, Li Wu Ya and slovenly Dan Di have already stood in front of us. The wolf spirit is ready to go all out to protect the fairy hall. There is no need to protect it.


    Suddenly, the liquid seeps into the gate of the hall, and suddenly the liquid seeps into the gate.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    The gate of the mountain and river hall was knocked open.


    That white streamer, did not enter the mountain and river hall.


    "Gu Xuan, there are hundreds of millions of star clan warriors in there. If you want to save people, I''d like to see how many you can save!"


    Wolf spirit did not chase in.


    Two people outside are the enemy.


    When he went deep into the hall of immortals, he felt a special energy falling on his body.


    His body, even in an instant, shrunk ten thousand times, becoming smaller than the hair.


    "It''s no wonder that the immortal hall can accommodate hundreds of millions of martial artists. This is the" Xumi mustard world. ".


    Compared with the "mustard seed space", it is also several levels higher than the "Xumi mustard world".


    Mustard space, I can refine, but this world of mustard seed, I''m afraid only a few master the way of space, can refine out.


    The ancient Xuan was moving forward at full speed, and the surrounding scenery was constantly regressing.


    After passing through several prohibitions, the surrounding scenery changed and an island appeared in front of me.


    It was an island in the air, alone in the void.


    On the island are dense warriors, are fighting with a black giant.


    Those black giants, obviously, were melted by the black liquid that seeped into the immortal hall. They had no substance and were not afraid to attack. They were extremely difficult to entangle.


    The sound of screams is constantly ringing.


    A warrior of the famous star clan fell under their attack.


    Star to the sky, also fighting.


    Three black giants are besieging him, making him dangerous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    In silence, the ancient Xuan had already appeared behind the star to the sky, less than ten Zhang.


    Around him, there are other star warrior, as well as a black giant.


    However, everyone seems to be collective blind in general, no one noticed his existence.


    Gu Xuan did not directly hand, the star to the sky to save.


    Save people, of course.


    But he also wanted to know whether the star to the sky was worth saving.


    After all, Xing xiangtian''s life is no longer his own.


    But every star to the sky has a little gratitude, he will not let himself die here.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan just stood with his hands down and looked at the front quietly.


    The three black giants of besieging the sky are obviously stronger than other black giants. I don''t know how many times.


    And the same strength of the black giant, there are as many as six.


    Three are besieging the star to the sky, and the other three are attacking another celestial king, the star setting sun.


    Whether it is a star to the sky, or a star setting sun, the situation looks very bad.


    Boom! Boom!


    Three huge explosions, from the stars to the sky around the body.


    He has just received the attack of three black giants, both sides can be said to be equal.


    But then, the three black giants, hardly giving the stars time to breathe, again heavily hit the stars to the sky!


    These three punches are very direct, without any fancy elements.


    But each blow is comparable to a first-class emperor.


    Every blow has the power of breaking mountains and falling stars!


    The star breathed heavily into the sky, and a ray of despair flashed in his eyes.


    But this trace of despair, in the moment it appears, disappears and is replaced by a color of determination.


    "I can''t die! I can still fight! "


    The star quickly transfers the energy in his body to the sky, gathers it on the fists, and launches a counterattack again, replacing defense with attack, and meets the three fists bombarded.


    In fact, with the speed of the three black giants, their attack, the star to the sky is able to avoid.


    However, the star to the sky did not dare to hide, only hard to connect.


    There is no way, this sky Island, dense, All Star Warrior.


    There are hundreds of millions of martial artists gathered here. It can be seen how dense people are.


    Star to the sky, as long as you avoid any attack of the three black giants, the power of this attack will fall on other star warrior.


    At that time, how tragic the death and injury will be, I dare not think about it.


    Boom! Boom!


    Three explosions were heard again, and the star once again resisted the attack of the three black giants.


    However, the sound of the explosion has not completely disappeared, and there is another sound of vomiting blood.


    Poof!


    The star spits out a mouthful of blood to the sky, and the breath is depressed in an instant.


    The three fists just now are his last glory.


    These days, he has experienced more than ten battles, each of which ended in failure or escape.


    Every time, he got some new injuries.


    In addition, after breaking into the fairy hall, in order to break some prohibitions, he consumed a lot.


    In particular, in order to reverse the "spirit of the astrolabe", he even used a few drops of blood essence, but unexpectedly led to danger.


    If it had not been for the sudden outbreak of the ancient Xuan in his body, he would have been a dead man.


    The present situation of the star to the sky is not much better than that of the dead.


    Seeing the three black giants, he was bombarded with three punches, and the star felt despair again to the sky.


    In any case, he couldn''t stop the three punches and had to hide.


    With a movement of his body, he displayed a mysterious body method and reluctantly avoided driving away.


    Boom! Boom!


    The black giant''s three fists did not hit the star to the sky, but hit a group of Star Warrior, causing an explosion.


    Hundreds of star warriors fell in the explosion.


    Stars to the sky, eyes full of bitterness.


    "I''m sorry, people. I''ve reached the limit.


    I can''t die yet. My life is no longer my own.


    Lord Gu Xuan is very kind to me. It''s the only chance for me to repay him


    When the star moves to the heart of heaven, a wave of space appears on him.


    An arrow appeared in his hand.


    This is the "escape arrow". It is a kind of space King''s life tool. It can let him escape under the hands of middle and even high-level saints.


    As long as it is activated, it is not difficult to escape from the current predicament.


    "Sunset, you bastard!


    Even if you fight for your life, you will take the people of our astral family out!If you can bring one, I will thank you once.


    If I can bring out a hundred, I will thank you a hundred times.


    As for me, I will always be a sinner in the Seven Star Kingdom, and a sinner in the astral world


    Star to the sky, tears in both eyes, read the Dharma formula, then ready to leave.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the sunset star.


    Star sunset eyes immediately red, madly broke through the three black giant encirclement, and even burned a drop of blood essence, accelerated their own speed, flew to the stars to the sky.


    "Star to the sky, don''t go! Take me with you!


    I don''t want to die here!


    As long as we two leave safely, we will be able to revive our star family.


    As for others, if they die, they will die. My contribution to them is great enough.


    I know you think the same way. We all think alike. I''ll listen to you after I go out.


    I can fight against the sins of the people who have left behind! "


    The stars were setting and the sun was roaring.


    He had already despaired in his heart. He had already decided that he was in a situation of death today. Unexpectedly, there was an arrow to escape from the sky, which made him see a glimmer of light.


    As for the rest of the people, he did not care.


    A famous star family warrior, casting his eyes at the setting sun, is full of shock and despair.


    They would never have imagined that the monarch, who usually worshipped the gods, would treat them like this? Leave them alone!


    It''s over. It''s all over!


    If the stars set in the sun, they almost carried the stars to the weather.


    "Bastard! How could you say that?


    Are you still a person?


    Today, you either take the astral people out, or you die with them


    The stars spoke to the sky, filled with despair.


    He made up his mind and decided to escape.


    However, at this time, the star to the right of the sky, less than five feet away, a figure is like a swimming fish, twisting from the side of several warriors, appeared in front of the star to the sky.


    As soon as he reached for his hand, he held the arrow in the sky.


    The star turned to the sky.


    "Huyang military master, what do you do?"


    The man holding the escape arrow is the Huyang military master who has been giving advice to the star setting sun.


    Hu Yang''s military master smiles coldly.


    "I''m sorry, the hope of escape should be left to me and Lord xingluoyang.


    Your life will run out. Don''t waste this arrow. "


    Hu Yang''s military master made a sudden effort and snatched the escape arrow from the star to the sky.


    Poor star to heaven hall a saint, unexpectedly already can''t from a half step saint''s hand, keep escape treasure.


    "Well done! Ha ha, star to the sky, you can go at ease.


    I will live on behalf of you and revive the star family!


    Huyang military division, quick general... "


    Star setting sun laughs, while talking, flying toward the tiger sheep military division.


    However, before he had finished his words, he stopped abruptly.


    He suddenly saw a figure in white, standing on the side of the Hu Yang military division, with a sneer on his face, and looking at the escape arrow in the hand of the commander.


    The two are close at hand.


    However, Hu Yang''s military master didn''t see anything. He just looked at himself excitedly and wanted to throw his escape arrow to himself.


    A chill will cover the setting sun.


    "This farce, too, should be over."


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan revealed his figure.


    Bang!


    The body of the tiger sheep Army division was fried into powder.


    No one saw. How did Gu Xuan do it?


    Huyang military division, just like this.


    With a whoosh, the arrow flew back to the sky.


    Star to the sky, a face muddled, Gu Xuan adult even appeared here, is not a dream?


    "It''s rare to have such a life-saving thing. Don''t use it this time.


    I am very satisfied with your performance just now. "


    Gu Xuan praised Xu with a smile.


    As for you, the setting sun is far from it.


    I really hate people like you. I hope you can learn to be a man in the next life. "


    The ancient Xuan points out from afar at the setting sun.


    Whew!


    A sword breaks through the sky.


    Bang!


    The setting sun did not even have the chance to beg for mercy, so he was pierced by the sword and exploded into a blood mist.


    At this time, the three black giants chasing the setting sun and the three black giants besieging the stars to the sky, and at the same time, they locked their eyes on the ancient Xuan.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Six huge figures surrounded the ancient Xuan.


    Six fists, aiming at Gu Xuan, will be a sudden blow!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    The fierce and vigorous boxing style has covered the ancient Xuan.


    The stars on the side of the ancient Xuanshen''s body only felt a sense of suffocation.


    The power of the six fists, even in his heyday, will be hurt if it is to be blocked.


    But he knew very well that these six fists, in front of Gu Xuan, were like six mole ants attacking with fists, without any threat at all.


    In fact, seeing the six fists, Gu Xuan only held out one finger and gently touched the six fists with his fingertip.


    The six black giants kept their fisting posture and remained motionless on the spot.


    A moment later, just listen to the voice of the voice, six black giants, at the same time, lit a black flame, burning them into nothingness.


    Nearby, a famous star warrior, one by one, widened his eyes and was shocked to the extreme. He thought that he was hallucinating.


    As soon as the man in white appeared, he killed the heartless man in the setting sun with a finger.


    Now, another refers to the six black giants who can''t do anything about the setting sun and the stars to the sky.


    Is this kind of strength that people can possess?


    A famous martial artist, while guessing the identity of Gu Xuan, approached in his direction.


    Many warriors seem to see hope again.


    However, Gu Xuan did not look at them.


    "Come on, star to the sky. It''s time to go out and do business.


    The battle outside should be better than here. "


    Gu Xuan turned slowly and looked in the direction of his coming.


    His eyes, as if through the void, through the many prohibitions, through the fairy hall, to see the outside scene.


    Bang! Dong Dong!


    Star to the sky directly kneel down on the ground, toward the ancient Xuan heavily kowtow three sound head.


    "Master Gu Xuan, please save our xingzu people.


    With the strength of adults, it is easy to save them.


    As long as the Lord is willing to save them, from now on, I, the astral people, will be at your disposal! "


    Star to the sky with a cry, pleaded.


    So far, the astral people have come to the critical moment of life and death.


    Although the six most powerful black giants were killed, there were still many black giants left, probably thousands of them.


    They have no substance and are extremely difficult to kill. Even though there are quite a few banbu kings in the astral family, it is not always possible to annihilate the remaining black giants.


    Moreover, the longer the battle lasts, the more damage will be lost to the lower level star clan warriors.


    According to the estimation of the stars to the sky, there are only 90 million people left in the first hundred million people, and the number is still in a sharp decline.


    Even if they were lucky enough to annihilate all the black giants and get out of the fairy hall, they could not do it without a warrior at the level of the sage king to lead the way.


    Ancient Xuan is the only hope for the survival of the entire astral family!


    Therefore, the star did not hesitate to kneel down to the sky, but also asked Gu Xuan to save people.


    Gu Xuan''s smile flashed away.


    He had no intention of leaving at all just now.


    Even if the astral people offended him, they paid a heavy enough price.


    If they save them today, under their own guidance, they will be a great help for the burning heaven to survive the catastrophe.


    However, if you want to accept them for your own use, you can''t let him say such words.


    Therefore, he showed a kind of indifference to the people of the astral family, in order to let the star to the sky, personally come to him!


    In this way, the effect that can be achieved after conquering the astral people is better.


    However, Gu Xuan still did not show the intention of hand.


    Bedding is not enough.


    He slightly side, looking at the star kneeling on the ground to the sky, frowned.


    "These black giants have very special bodies. If you want to kill them, ordinary attacks will not work.


    It''s not hard for me to kill them. It''s not easy.


    In addition, they are too many. To kill all of them, even if it is me, it will take a lot of effort and energy.


    Mountains and rivers chart the world. Outsiders can''t replenish energy. I have to go out to deal with the spirit. Every energy is precious.


    Moreover, it seems that among your astral families, there are also the most powerful ones who come here to save you.


    So... "


    The star hears the speech to the sky, and thinks that the ancient Xuan is rejecting.


    "Are there any other powerful stars? How could that be possible?


    Lord Gu Xuan, I don''t believe anyone now. I only believe you. Please help us.


    I can tell you a big secret of the astral family. If you can have a thorough understanding of it, you may get a great opportunity to enhance your strength again. "


    This time, Gu Xuan was stunned for a moment.


    Originally, I just wanted to make the people present appreciate themselves more. I didn''t expect that there would be such benefits?Gu Xuan was happy in his heart, but there was no fluctuation on his face.


    "I didn''t deceive you. The most powerful one in your family of stars is indeed coming to save you.


    Do you always know that dirty Dandi?


    The one we met before.


    The most powerful man who wants to save you is with him.


    He seems to have some treasures on him, which can control the spirit of the mountain and river map. If you wait a moment, he will also... "


    Star to the sky to listen to the "dirty Dandi" four words, immediately scared of the dead.


    In his opinion, the peerless strong man who came with "slovenly Dandi" must be with "slovenly Dandi".


    Where they want to save the people, I''m afraid they want to do harm to the astral people!


    Around a group of Star Warrior, when hearing the word "dirty Dandi", one by one fell down on the ground, and those with a little bad will were already pissed off.


    "The devil is not dead yet?


    He wants to catch us from the astral family and go back to alchemy? "


    An old star shivered.


    Obviously, slovenly Dandi in his impression, and a cannibal devil almost.


    "It''s better to die in the hands of the black giant if you are caught by the untidy Dandi to refine pills!"


    A middle-aged warrior, his face was so blue that he got up from the ground and rushed to a black giant. He didn''t give up.


    "Is that slovenly Dandi so frightening?"


    The ancient xuantut was marvelous.


    "Master Gu Xuan, I would like to tell you two big secrets of the astral family.


    One of the secrets involves the palace of a great man, and there may even be Fairies in it.


    You must save us!


    As long as you are willing to save us, all of us will swear to be loyal to you! "


    Star to the sky again kowtow to Gu Xuan a few sound head.


    Around, a group of Star Warrior, even be attacked by the black giant, have to kneel down.


    "Please help us, master Gu Xuan!"


    There''s a chance to live. No one wants to die.


    Gu Xuan nodded his head.


    "Well, I will do my best.


    Swear, it''s not necessary.


    I just hope you will remember what you said just now and don''t regret it after you go out. "


    Gu Xuan is very clear, when they see Li no teeth, they may really regret.


    After all, Li Wuya really wants to save them.


    Gu Xuan did so many things to prevent too many people from regret.


    The star straightened his chest to the sky and exclaimed, "if Lord Gu Xuan is willing to help us out, we will pledge our allegiance to you, never regret, never betray!"


    At this moment, dignity, freedom and other things are nothing in the eyes of the stars.


    Only to live is the most important.


    Only if we live on, can the star family continue and have the chance to create brilliance again.


    With the sound of the stars calling out to the sky from the whole island, even the warriors who did not know what had happened at a very far distance realized that they had a chance to live.


    So, all the warriors, who could speak, repeated the words of the stars to the sky.


    This voice, shock a black giant, are a bit muddled, for a time, even the speed of attacking the enemy, are slow a few beats.


    This scene made Gu Xuan more satisfied.


    The loyalty of the astral people, together with the two big secrets of the astral family, is worth the trip.


    "Very well, I can feel your sincerity.


    From this moment on, we are our own people.


    I''m not going to let you here, one more casualty!


    All people stand where they are, don''t move, so as not to be hurt by accident! "


    In ancient Xuan''s eyes, a fine light bloomed.


    Zhutian sword is in his hand.


    Awe inspiring sword, with the momentum of breaking through the sky, burst out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    Whew! Whew!


    On the island in the sky, a dazzling sword, like a meteor, flies overhead with the potential of penetrating the void.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of the body being penetrated one after another.


    The black giant, with the speed visible to the naked eye, was pierced through the body by the sword. Then, a black flame was lit on the body, burning it into nothingness.


    In less than a minute, thousands of black giants have disappeared.


    Gu Xuan held up the sword of killing heaven, just like a God, giving orders.


    The swords, which were as brilliant as the stars, turned into a torrent of swords. They gathered from all directions and returned to Zhutian sword.


    "It''s over."


    Gu Xuan''s face turned white and gasped for breath, but his left thumb couldn''t help but secretly praised himself.


    For a moment, on the whole island in the air, the needle could be heard.


    Everyone''s eyes widened and their mouths widened. It seems that until now, they still can''t believe what just happened in front of them.


    In less than a minute, we will kill a group of black giants who can wipe out the entire family of stars!


    Is this the strength of ancient Xuan?


    Star to the sky a face, there is a hot feeling.


    At the beginning, he set yingtianzong as the target to stir up the relationship between the big powers in the burning heaven. This plan was made by him.


    Now, how ridiculous is your plan?


    How terrible is the enemy that he provokes?


    I''m afraid that with the help of guxuan alone, we can destroy the present star family.


    A well-known martial arts men who know the inside story are also scared at the moment.


    Fortunately, it''s all over.


    They have now declared their allegiance to Lord Gu Xuan, who also regards them as their own.


    Even at the expense of the majestic energy, to kill the black giant, in order not to let any star warrior, again be hurt.


    Lord Gu Xuan, benevolence and righteousness!


    "Let me get out of here!


    You''ll see a door later.


    I will forcibly open that door and use the way of time and space to send you back to the Seven Star region.


    After that, you will return to the star moon city. "


    Although Gu Xuan was in the immortal hall, he was always concerned about the external situation.


    Untidy Dandi''s door of time and space has long been looked upon by Gu Xuan and is ready to make use of it.


    It''s not easy to take over the warriors of Xingyue city. We can''t let them stay here. First, if the battle is affected, it may be destroyed at any time.


    Secondly, I don''t know what the relationship between Li Wuya and these people is. Taking advantage of Li Wuya''s inability to get rid of him, it''s better not to let the people of the star race contact with Li Wuya for the time being.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu Xuan. I''ll keep up with you."


    The star saluted the ancient Xuan to the sky, and his heart became more and more grateful to him.


    Gu Xuan nodded and waved his hand. He was the first to fly to the island in the air.


    A group of star people headed by the star to the sky immediately followed up, in good order.


    At this time, outside the fairy hall.


    A two-on-one battle has begun.


    Their bodies are like the wind. Sometimes they become illusions, sometimes they disappear into the void, and sometimes they turn into competition. They are in full swing.


    The sound of explosions is constantly ringing in the void.


    Thousands of square meters of space, twisted and twisted, broken and broken.


    However, if this scene falls into the eyes of the insiders, it will be known that it has reached a deadlock.


    Li Wuya and slovenly Dandi, two people reluctantly united the front, one after the other, at the same time attacking the wolf spirit.


    Wolf Ling occupies the home advantage, and the strength is really higher than that of Li Wudi and slovenly Dandi. He can either break up the moves or find opportunities to counterattack.


    However, the wolf spirit did not dare to enlarge his moves and died.


    Especially when dealing with Li Wuyu''s attack, he was cautious to the extreme. Obviously, he had many opportunities to pursue him, but he gave up.


    The key is to fight back.


    It is very clear that, although the slovenly Dandi is stronger than Qili and toothless hard, if we want to get rid of the current predicament, we must find a chance to kill slovenly Dandi first.


    There is no way, can''t force Li toothless, once the fierce toothless force urgent, he immediately took out the treasure, restrain his words, he has to go all out.


    Even if the two people in front of us are solved, there is still a true king in the fairy hall!


    At the thought of Gu Xuan, Lang Ling felt a headache again.


    Now, it can only try to kill dirty Dandi while waiting for Gu Xuan to come out.


    Only after the ancient Xuan came out, could it start to work hard to solve all the three enemies at one time without leaving any future troubles.If Gu Xuan didn''t come out and couldn''t kill sloppy Dandi, he would have to drag on.


    Of course, wolf spirit''s idea is only one of the reasons for the stalemate in this battle.


    There are also different ideas between Li Wuya and slovenly Dandi.


    Li Wuya is worried about the celestial beings in the hall of immortals. He is the most eager to end the battle.


    He would like to take out that treasure, which can restrain the wolf spirit. As soon as the treasure is taken out, he believes that there is a great opportunity to severely damage the wolf spirit.


    As for killing, it''s impossible.


    However, it is enough just to hit it hard.


    After the key hit the wolf spirit, it was impossible for him to recognize the main mountain and river map and force the wolf spirit to obey.


    No way, the strength of untidy Dandi is even stronger than him.


    The treasure on Li Wuya''s body has a restraining effect on the wolf spirit, but it has no effect on the slovenly Dandi. If he rashly destroys the wolf spirit, he will only make a wedding dress for the untidy Dandi.


    Moreover, in order to win over the wolf spirit and recognize the main mountain and river map, the untidy emperor has planned for thousands of years.


    There must be a card in him.


    Without the assurance of defeating the wolf spirit, how could he directly take the star family''s hundred million warriors as bait?


    How can Li Wuya be willing to take out his own card and make a wedding dress for others?


    As for slovenly Dandi, he has been expressionless. No one knows what he is thinking?


    This let Li Wufang and wolf spirit, some hair in the heart.


    Before, slovenly Dandi was just like this. He didn''t say anything and worked hard. In the end, he broke through the defense of mountain and river map and forced his way in.


    Both of them were afraid of being sloppy. It was too much to guard against.


    This is one of the reasons why wolf Ling wants to take the lead in killing slovenly Dandi.


    In short, because of these reasons, it is difficult to tell a winner or loser in a fight for a long time.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion in the void.


    The three turned into a competition, one touch that points, each of them quits dozens of feet away.


    It was a close trial.


    "Hateful, untidy Dandi, what cards do you have, don''t you come out?


    When is the end of the battle? "


    Li Wuya stares at the untidy Dandi, which is really unbearable.


    The two of them just joined hands for a while. Once the wolf spirit was seriously damaged, they would become enemies immediately.


    Dirty dandy squinted.


    "My cards have no restraining effect on wolf spirit.


    If you want to end the battle as soon as possible, you will take out the treasures that restrain it, and that is the correct solution! "


    Li had a cold snort.


    There is no way for him to disclose the information first.


    He was just about to urge the untidy Dandi again, but suddenly a voice came from his ears.


    There was a slight change in Li Wu Ya''s face, but the change flashed away. He believed that no one had noticed.


    He calmed down and sighed in his heart.


    "There are only 90 million warriors left.


    It''s only a few days ago. It''s lost tens of millions.


    Well, in order to save people, I can''t care so much.


    But, Gu Xuan, don''t fool me!


    I''ll help you block wolf spirit and sloppy Dandi. You must send it out safely for me


    The voice of the soul of Li Wu ya, clear and clear, fell into the ancient Xuaner.


    At this time, the ancient Xuan, with the people of the star race, had gathered in the gate of the immortal hall.


    He didn''t want to bother him, but the situation was so much as he expected that the battle was not fierce at all.


    If he takes people out, he is likely to be attacked.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan tried to find Li Wuya to help him. He had already seen that Li Wuya wanted to save the people of the family.


    The two sides exchanged a few words in the way of soul transmission, and Li Wuyang agreed with emotion on his face.


    And all this, whether it is sloppy Dandi or wolf spirit, have no awareness.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the wolf spirit again toward the fierce toothless and slovenly Dan Di issued an attack.


    With a wave of its wings, countless wind blades broke through the air and attacked them.


    "What a shame! How long will this boring battle last?


    I can''t stand it! Sloppy, don''t you want to see my cards?


    That''s what you want


    Li no teeth a violent drink, a frightening momentum, from his body burst out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    A circle of energy ripple, in the fierce toothless feet swing open.


    Under the impact of this circle of energy waves, the innumerable wind blades attacking him directly dissipate into nothingness.


    Slovenly Dandi''s eyes were shining, staring at the hard toothless.


    "At last you can see that treasure!


    What I want is more than just a map of mountains and rivers! "


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    Wolf spirit suddenly back, and Li no teeth, opened a distance.


    Its nemesis is finally coming!


    It also means that it can only do its best!


    "Hum! As timid as a mouse


    No teeth disdain to stare at the wolf spirit, when he decided to use that treasure, this mountain and river map, is his home!


    Even if it is the spirit of the wolf as a map of mountains and rivers, it should also stand aside.


    Hum!


    The void is shaking and buzzing.


    A streamer from the space ring of the toothless right hand flies out to its chest.


    That''s a pen!


    A common looking cinnabar pen.


    However, when the cinnabar pen appeared, the whole world of mountains and rivers was surging with wind and clouds, and rivers and mountains were in turmoil, and infinite energy was flowing towards the cinnabar pen from all directions.


    Li no teeth slowly stretched out his right hand, holding the cinnabar pen, toward the space in front of him, gently.


    Hum!


    The void is another swing.


    With the writing place of cinnabar pen as the center, a circle of ripples spread around.


    Where the ripples reach, the world of black and white is full of color.


    In just a moment, the whole world of mountains and rivers has become the same as the real world.


    The sky is blue, the green water is gurgling, there are green onion mountains, and there is a fragrance of flowers.


    The whole world has become alive and full of vitality.


    Inside the gate of fairy hall.


    Although it can''t be seen, Gu Xuan has clearly seen the changes of the outside world through the power of the soul.


    There was a look of surprise on his face.


    At the moment that the cinnabar pen appeared, he had already guessed why the cinnabar pen could restrain wolf spirit.


    Because the painting of mountains and rivers is painted by that cinnabar pen!


    Gu Xuan was observing the cinnabar brush, but suddenly his pupils shrank.


    He felt that there was a throb of energy coming from his ancient mansion.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan locked in the place where the energy throb appeared.


    It was a very remote corner.


    A corner that even he often ignores.


    There, there lies a treasure.


    Gu Xuan''s attention was focused on the treasure.


    That''s a pen, too.


    A brush that he can crush with less than one thousandth of his breath.


    That pen, and Li toothless cinnabar pen, the gap should be described with infinite.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    He remembered everything about the pen in his mind.


    It is the lowest level of the spirit.


    At first, Gu Xuan regarded it as another famous Lingbao, the Dragon brush.


    However, it was later confirmed that the finishing brush was not a dragon painting brush, which disappointed Gu Xuan for a while.


    After that, the finishing pen has been in a low-grade Lingbao "Dragon Palace magic map".


    These two things played such a low role that the ancient metaphysics had even forgotten them.


    But now, the finishing pen suddenly produced a throb, which attracted his attention.


    And that trace of energy palpitation, has disappeared without trace.


    "There must be some secret!


    This is not a simple point!


    However, there is no chance to study it now. "


    Yangu''s eyes were placed on the long sleeve, and the magic pen was called out.


    Outside, the toothless laughter was already ringing in the void.


    "Ha ha ha, from this moment on, I am the master here.


    The map of mountains and rivers is only half an immortal.


    Add it, the years have no fixed pen, is a complete set of immortal tools - years of mountains and rivers map! "


    Li Wuya holds the cinnabar pen, and if he is in the void at will, he will have the power of the rules, condensing into chains, like lightning, rushing to the wolf spirit to tie it.


    Whew! Whew!


    The chain of laws pierces space.


    The wolf spirit''s face was dignified, suddenly a pair of wings, then turned into countless illusions, constantly changing directions, avoiding the attack of the law chain.


    "Still fighting! That''s ridiculous.Did you forget that even your body was painted by this pen?


    How can you compete with it? "


    Li Wuya waves his pen without fixed time and outlines countless mysterious lines in the void.


    The veins are hanging in the air, like nets and cages.


    "The years have no fixed pen, a Book years, a pen fixed mountains and rivers, town!"


    Li no teeth a violent drink, the years are not fixed, a remote pen refers to the wolf spirit.


    The lines hanging in the void quickly condensed into a huge mountain and appeared on the top of the wolf spirit.


    Boom!


    The mountain falls.


    The ghost of wolf spirit below was quickly knocked into nothingness.


    The wolf spirit itself had no chance to escape at all. It was hit by the falling mountain and spat out a big mouthful of blood and fell down the river.


    Whew! Whew!


    The chains of laws in the void take advantage of this opportunity to quickly bind the wolf spirit and tie it into zongzi.


    Li Wuya is a bit to the wolf spirit.


    "Out!"


    Hum!


    There''s a void.


    A huge character of "Mie", which contains pure energy, flies directly to the wolf spirit.


    A great sense of threat has surrounded the wolf spirit.


    It is very clear that the word "Mie" seems to be ordinary, but in fact it is specifically aimed at its own strength. Once hit, although it will not die, it will certainly be severely damaged.


    One can''t save one for every strength.


    "With the indefinite pen of time and the biggest killer of this planet, can you only use it to this extent?


    It''s ridiculous. It''s rubbish! "


    The wolf spirit, who was bound, had a glimmer of cold in his eyes.


    In order to get rid of the restraint of the indefinite pen, in order to make the mountain and river map an independent immortal tool, it does not know how much preparation it has made.


    Although it has not yet been successful, it is also fruitful. How can we really be restrained to death at the sight of a nemesis?


    "Next, let''s show you the real means!


    Magic power, wolf roar... "


    A strange and powerful energy rippled on the wolf spirit, and was ready to display his magic power.


    However, it''s words, not finished, Li toothless face is flashing a trace of strange smile.


    "I didn''t think that I could defeat you so easily.


    I just want to cheat you And him


    Li Wuya suddenly looked at the untidy Dandi.


    Whoosh!


    The word "Mie" suddenly turned its direction, flashed to him, appeared in front of untidy Dandi, and suddenly printed on his chest.


    Dirty Dandi''s face changed.


    "No teeth, what are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    He never thought that Li Wuya would attack him.


    He is not a wolf spirit. The word "destroy" is powerful, but it is also limited.


    Most importantly, there is no restraint effect on him, it is difficult to hurt him.


    "Guiyuan Shending, stop!"


    Slovenly Dan Di offered a sacrifice to Guiyuan God Ding and welcomed the word "destroy".


    Boom!


    The two collide, can be called the sound of terrible explosion, suddenly sounded.


    The space within a thousand feet is broken.


    "Gu Xuan, hurry up


    There was a sharp roar.


    Boom!


    There was another explosion.


    The gate of the fairy hall was knocked open.


    The prohibition that blocked the gate was directly broken and did not play a role.


    Buzz.


    A pure force of time and space gushed out of the fairy hall, forming a passage difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, connecting the gate of the immortal hall and the gate of time and space suspended in the void.


    At the same time, the laws of time and space, like a hurricane, envelop the gate of time and space.


    Countless runes of law condense from the hurricane and fall on the gate of time and space.


    "The door of time and space, open it!"


    Gu Xuan''s figure, suddenly in front of the gate of time and space, his right palm, brushing the void, gently imprinted in the center of the gate of time and space!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    A series of mysterious incantations, centered on the palm of the ancient Xuan, spread around and quickly covered the gate of time and space.


    Whoosh.


    The wind from outside seems to blow in more unscrupulously.


    Gu Xuan only felt a light wind blowing on his face, which made him feel refreshing.


    This means that the door of time and space has been temporarily under his control and completely opened by him.


    "Go


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, there appeared black spots smaller than hair in the invisible passage connecting the gate of fairy hall and the gate of time and space.


    The black spots are dense and dense. When they appear together, they are like a group of blood sucking spirit mosquitoes. If you just look at them, you will feel numb on your scalp.


    Of course, these black spots are not a spirit mosquito, but a star people.


    The space-time channel established by the ancient Xuan allowed them to keep a small shape after leaving the immortal hall, so that they could fly out of the world of mountains and rivers with the fastest speed.


    After all, the gate of time and space is very small. Under normal circumstances, it can only accommodate a warrior.


    Of course, the martial arts master the way of space, even a small gap, can easily pass through.


    However, the number of Star Warrior is up to 90 million, and the strength is mixed. There are some children and teenagers with low combat effectiveness, as well as some warriors who have been severely damaged.


    If they return to their normal body shape, it will take some time for them to go from the gate of fairy hall to the gate of time and space, let alone display the profound way of space.


    Therefore, keeping them small is the fastest, most convenient and safest way.


    However, no matter how fast, we can''t let as many as 90 million Star Warrior go out in a few moments.


    However, a few moments of Kung Fu, has been slovenly enough, Dandi and Wolf Spirit reaction.


    Both were furious and shocked to the extreme.


    Wolf spirit roared: "Damn it! No wonder you suddenly take out the indefinite pen of time. You want to join hands with Gu Xuan to send out the people of the star clan?


    Don''t think about it


    Wolf spirit body suddenly momentum a shock, a burst of blood red energy, majestic gush out.


    Bang bang bang!


    It is bound into the chain of zongzi, all broken.


    "The crane feather fairy dies!"


    Wolf spirit step in the void, a wave of wings, there are countless black feathers fly out, through the space, with the momentum of running thunder, shot at the door of time and space!


    Slovenly Dandi has always been hard spoken, wolf spirit''s attack is fast enough, but his attack is faster.


    "Guiyuan Shending, Guiyuan disillusionment formula!"


    Guiyuan God tripod in the wind, like a mountain general, flashing in the sky, like virtual, like fantasy, directly hit the ancient Xuan!


    "That''s my gate of time and space. To use it once, do you know how much energy you need to reserve in advance?


    I haven''t used it officially. How dare you use it without permission? "


    Dirty Dandi''s tone is full of murder.


    Even though the ancient Xuan had the strength comparable to the high-level emperor and the powerful spirit body far beyond the ordinary half step real king, it still felt the huge threat.


    If he is hit by the tripod of Guiyuan God, even if it is him, he will have to pay the price of a heavy physical injury.


    Although he can recover in a short time by using the divine body, the gate of time and space in front of him needs to separate most of his energy and energy to maintain the operation.


    After all, this is the treasure of the untidy emperor Dan. If Gu Xuan was distracted from fighting, the operation of the gate of time and space would be interrupted.


    Even if it was just a moment of interruption, the untidy Dan emperor could summon the door of time and space with one thought.


    At that time, the space-time channel established with the gate of space-time as the endpoint would be destroyed immediately.


    The astral people in the passage of time and space will immediately return to normal size and get involved in the battle.


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword has appeared in Gu Xuan''s left hand. It radiates light and can attack at any time.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t take the first step to summon Zhutian sword to prepare for the unexpected need.


    "No teeth, don''t do it!"


    Gu Xuan urged.


    He grinned calmly.


    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control!"


    He held up the indefinite pen of years from afar, and fiercely ordered two times in front of the ancient Xuan body.


    "Time and space are fixed! Set it


    Two mysterious laws of time and space suddenly fly out of the indefinite years and disappear in the void.


    At the next moment, Gu Xuan only felt that there was a very obscure force of time and space in front of him. Suddenly, there was a wave and the two spaces in front of him were frozen.


    Guiyuan God tripod, in front of the ancient Xuan body less than ten Zhang, stopped, motionless.


    The branch attacked the gate of time and space, and all the black feathers that wanted to destroy the operation of the gate of time and space were frozen and suspended in the void.Bang bang bang.


    The black feathers that had been pinned were all blown into nothingness.


    "Freeze space, damn it!


    Even though Li Wuya can''t exert all the power of the indefinite pen, I am restrained by him.


    If you change a martial arts person, even if you use the way of time and space twice as strong, you can''t freeze the crane feather of this seat!


    What a nuisance! That pen, I must finish with it today


    "Smash!"


    No teeth is a violent drink.


    Two mountains, I don''t know when they have appeared on the top of the untidy Dandi and the wolf spirit, and suddenly fell down.


    Bang!


    The wolf spirit was caught off guard, was hit directly, and vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    However, this time, there is no chain to bind it, and it directly fell into the long river below, causing a huge wave.


    Although the slovenly Dandi was also frightened, he was not restrained by the indefinite pen of time after all. With one blow, he would smash the falling mountains.


    "Hum! You can control wolf spirit, but not me.


    Return to yuan Shending and continue to attack Gu Xuan! "


    Dirty Dandi''s hands are sealed and Guiyuan Shending is controlled.


    Hum!


    As soon as Guiyuan Shending was shocked, the frozen space was directly shattered.


    Li Wu ya, who has been maintaining the frozen space, was immediately attacked by the reaction. He felt that his body and mind were shaking, and he almost shook his hand and dropped his pen.


    "Gu Xuan, be careful! I can''t control it!


    Several attacks just now consumed more than half of my energy and mind. I have to recover for a moment


    Dirty Dandi left hand printing, right hand waving years indefinite pen, in the void one after another wrote three "gather" words.


    The energy was rolling, and it was coming at him immediately.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "Sure enough, my lord knows that you are unreliable!


    In the end, it''s up to the patriarch himself to come! "


    The ancient Xuan continued to maintain the operation of the gate of time and space. Now, the people of the astral family have gone out 80% of the time. Only a few more breaths are needed to send them all away.


    However, it doesn''t take a few breaths to hit it.


    In fact, the distance between Guiyuan Shending and guxuan is only one Zhang.


    The closer the tripod is, the stronger it is.


    "It''s a mistake. The energy on the Guiyuan God tripod is so condensed and powerful.


    If you are hit in the right direction, I''m afraid it''s not just physical damage.


    I am afraid that my body will disintegrate and turn into powder.


    Although it can recover in a short time, I''m afraid none of the remaining 10 million Star Warrior can survive.


    In that case, there is no way.


    Instead of being knocked down and disintegrated, it would be better for the patriarch to take the initiative to disintegrate, and by the way, pay 100000 years of life!


    Well, how you fight me


    When Gu Xuan''s temper came up and his mind moved, he burned 100000 years of life directly.


    The majestic energy broke out on Gu Xuan, but it was strange that all the energy was concentrated on the left half of the body.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan waved Zhutian sword with his left hand and threw it directly at his head.


    This scene, completely fell in the eyes of Li Wudi and slovenly.


    Untidy Dandi was stunned.


    "Kill yourself if you can''t fight? Before committing suicide, did you burn all the life yuan you didn''t use up?


    What kind of operation is this? Don''t waste a day? Before you die, do you want to shine again? "


    Li Wuya is also confused.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t be impulsive! I recovered immediately. Even if you can''t save all the people, you don''t need to burn Shouyuan or kill yourself with guilt!


    You''re dead. How can I tell that boy? "


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan''s action, of course, will not stop because of the words of Li Wuya.


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword cut Gu Xuan into two parts.


    The left half of the body, against the terrible energy of burning 100000 years of Shouyuan in ancient Xuan, rushed directly towards Guiyuan God Ding.


    The power of destruction also appears from this half of the body.


    This half of the body, actually want to explode!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    In an instant, the left half of Gu Xuan''s body collided with Guiyuan Shending.


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion was heard.


    The power of the terrorist explosion rippled around.


    The surrounding space, at the speed visible to the naked eye, is heavily broken.


    Even the whole world of mountains and rivers is in shock.


    The long river set off a huge wave, the mountains collapsed, and the whole scene of doomsday turned upside down.


    Click.


    At the center of the explosion, the Guiyuan God tripod cracked.


    In an instant, it completely turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    "No! My emperor''s life!


    This is not only my treasure for alchemy, but also my weapon for fighting. How could this happen? "


    Untidy Dandi didn''t react from the surprise that Gu Xuan split himself in half with a sword. Guiyuan Shending was broken again.


    This is the emperor''s instrument which is connected with his mind and spirit. The huge power of counterattack immediately affects his body, which makes his body and mind shake and spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    Even his soul was slightly damaged.


    On the other hand, the left right half of Gu Xuan''s body was restored while resisting the attack of the explosion on the passage and gate of time and space.


    With Zhutian sword in hand, the impact of explosion power is nothing.


    Finally, when the threat of the explosion dissipated and the broken space gradually recovered, the last star warrior flew out of the gate of time and space.


    When Gu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, he immediately folded up the space passage, stepped out, and turned into a hiding light, flew away from the door of time and space, and stood on the side of the untidy Dandi.


    At this time, a fist, with a bang, hit the place where Gu Xuangang had just stood, and blew a void.


    "Damn it, it''s a quick escape!


    Hateful, not only used my door of time and space, but also destroyed my Guiyuan God tripod.


    I''ll make sure that this account is settled with you. "


    Dirty dandy growled.


    Gu Xuan was calm, waved his hand and said:


    "I''ll lend you a wooden door. Why be so stingy?


    What''s more, the Guiyuan Shending, according to my patriarch''s opinion, is probably inferior. It''s a fake imperial instrument. Otherwise, how could it be broken so easily?


    I just, but hit with the body, the authentic flesh and blood body, only half of it.


    What good things can be broken


    Dirty Dandi was so angry that he almost vomited blood and wanted to scold him again. But when he saw Gu Xuan''s present appearance, his face changed slightly.


    The swearing words just in the throat became words of surprise.


    "How could it be? You''re just recovering. You haven''t even lost your breath?


    What''s more, you don''t see any internal injuries?


    Just now, didn''t you use a costly taboo technique? "


    Untidy dandy was shocked.


    Li Wuya was shocked.


    He observed the ancient mystery in front of him from head to foot and from foot to head three times.


    "What is the matter?


    Cut yourself in half and have no sequelae?


    What kind of operation was that? How about you teach me? "


    Li Wuya asked a series of questions.


    Gu Xuan just shook his head.


    "You have never heard of such a creature as Zhenjun Ah, bah!


    Is there any such a powerful man as Zhenjun? "


    Li Wuya and slovenly Dandi both reacted at the same time.


    But they were even more surprised.


    Such a strong man as Gu Xuan, as a saint, has been enough to frighten people.


    Is he still a real king?


    "No, even if the real king burned a lot of Shou yuan and consumed half of his body, there would be no sequelae at all?


    At least, you have to be a little bit weak, right?


    How can you have nothing at all? "


    Untidy Dan Di stares at Gu Xuan suspiciously.


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "Burning a lot of Shou yuan? Half of the body consumed?


    What are you thinking of? "


    He just burned 100000 years old yuan, which is not worth mentioning compared with his total life yuan.


    The ancient Xuan had a total of 1.45 million years of life, which consumed 100000 years, and also had a full life of 1.35 million years.


    The remaining Shouyuan is still hundreds of thousands of years higher than those of the same realm.


    What''s more, he is only the first emperor.


    As long as you continue to improve the realm, Shouyuan will naturally rise.


    Therefore, the consumption of Shouyuan had no effect on the ancient Xuan.


    As for the divine body, the self explosion just now consumed less than one tenth of the degree.If it really consumed half, only smashed a GUI yuan God Ding, Gu Xuan could not help killing himself with tofu.


    Half of the consumption of the spirit body, he will not feel it is worth it if you don''t kill the untidy Dandi and the wolf spirit together!


    Of course, he would not tell the truth.


    The secret of the warrior, the more the better.


    The more mysterious it is, the more afraid others are of themselves.


    "No matter how you do it, I will not give up!


    You destroy my return to yuan God Ding revenge, I must revenge!


    I don''t believe it. You will be stronger than me! "


    The slovenly Dandi''s voice was cold, and his eyes shot out with frightful murders.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Now our opponent is wolf spirit.


    We will solve the wolf spirit first, and then we will deal with our problems. "


    Li Wuya looks down at the long river.


    Since the wolf spirit was shot down by him and fell into the bottom of the river, it has never appeared again.


    He was worried about the plot of wolf spirit.


    Slovenly Dan Di snorted coldly, without much words. Now is not the time for him to settle accounts with Gu Xuan.


    If they fight, the wolf spirit and the fierce toothless will take advantage of it in vain.


    "When I separate the long river below, I will force the wolf spirit out!"


    Li Wuya waves the indefinite pen of years, and a mysterious energy immediately hovers on the tip of the pen.


    He pointed out a stroke, a "Fen" word, fell into the long river.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The water of the long river, immediately along the banks on both sides, surged to the sky, revealing the river bottom with dense white bones.


    Wolf Ling stood at the bottom of the river, with a ferocious smile on his mouth, staring at the three people in the air.


    The killing intention of frightening people is revealed from its body, which makes the surrounding space more blood red.


    Its momentum has also undergone amazing changes, becoming more majestic and more aggressive!


    Li Wufang squinted.


    "There is something wrong with the changes in wolf spirit.


    Years of indefinite pen on its restraint, weakened by 80%!


    Even if I try my best, I''m afraid I''ll draw with it at most. As time goes on, it''s only me who will lose! "


    Slovenly Dandi did not speak, but quietly took out a small medicine tripod from the space ring.


    This medicine tripod is very extraordinary at a glance. There is a red dragon hovering on it.


    Red dragon eyes such as torch, lifelike, has a unique energy breath.


    If at ordinary times, ancient Xuan must be attracted by it, but now, in his eyes, only wolf spirit.


    From wolf spirit, he felt a sense of extreme danger.


    "It seems that the wolf spirit is really holding back his big moves.


    And it''s been done. "


    Gu Xuan clenched Zhutian sword. In his eyes, two overhanging divine swords had already appeared.


    The wolf spirit grinned ferociously.


    "Thanks to the infighting among the three of you, I have time to complete my most powerful magic power!


    What''s more, it''s an unprecedented perfect brew.


    I believe its power will be stronger than ever before!


    Now, the three of you will die together!


    Magic power, wolf roaring


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    "Woo --"


    the wolf spirit looked up at the sky and made a long roar in his mouth.


    Rolling sound waves, rippling around, distort the space.


    In this sound wave, it seems to contain some kind of rhythm of heaven and earth, which stimulates some supreme jurisprudence between heaven and earth.


    Within the reach of sound waves, this has already become a world of color, and once again it has become the color of black and white.


    "It''s said that the Sirius fairy has two kinds of blood vessels of gods and beasts, and can realize two kinds of magical skills.


    I have seen the first magic power of wolf spirit, which is a seal technique.


    This must be its second power. "


    Gu Xuan''s expression was dignified. He only felt that the space within the range of thousands of Zhang was oppressing himself.


    His body, which was comparable to that of the emperor, felt a sharp pain under the pressure, and had to urge the body protection energy to resist the pressure.


    As for the toothless and slovenly Dandi, even the body protection treasures have been sacrificed, and a layer of body protection barrier has been covered on the two people.


    But the protective barrier, under the impact of sound waves, actually has a sense of being eroded and is constantly consumed.


    "He is fighting with me for control of the world of mountains and rivers, and I can''t compete with it.


    When the control of the world of mountains and rivers is controlled by it, the power of the second magic power will break out completely.


    This is a force that is very close to the great perfection, and no one can resist it.


    Let''s seek our own good fortune


    Li Wuya is constantly waving the indefinite pen of years, pointing and pointing. He shoots the power of laws from the tip of the pen to the wolf spirit, trying to block the magic power of the wolf spirit.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t help at all.


    At the beginning of the year, the pen attack can be close to the wolf spirit within three Zhang.


    But then, they can only get close to five Zhang, ten Zhang.


    Now, as soon as you leave the tip of the pen more than ten feet away, you will get into the distorted space. If you want to get close to the wolf spirit, you can''t do it.


    Wolf Ling looked at the toothless, more ferocious expression on his face, more proud.


    "Wuwu --"


    the wolf spirit is still roaring.


    Sound wave has spread to the whole world of mountains and rivers.


    Here, once again turned into a black and white world, space distortion is more intense, almost visible to the naked eye.


    Strangely enough, no matter how distorted the space is, there is no sign of it being broken.


    Even the more distorted the space, the more tenacious it is.


    The three ancient Xuans, as if they were deeply mired in the mire, were extremely laborious in their every move.


    A sense of suffocation enveloped them and grew stronger, as if to suffocate them.


    Invisible, as if there is a big hand, has seized their throat.


    Among them, two of them are top-notch high-ranking monarchs, and one has reached the level of high-level emperor.


    When you are a middle-level sage, you can kill several with one slap.


    But now, they have the feeling of suffocation, which is like the Arabian Nights, but it really happened.


    The expression of the three ancient Xuans became more dignified.


    The wolf spirit''s second magic power has already possessed such power before it has completely erupted. It''s really terrible.


    Once a real attack comes, how powerful will it be?


    "You can''t go on like this, you have to break this sense of bondage.


    Wolf spirit is squeezing our mind and God, trying to make us despair!


    You can''t fall into this kind of atmosphere! "


    A slovenly Dandi gritted his teeth, and his body suddenly glowed.


    Gu Xuan''s hands were imprinted, and his whole body was like a sword, sending out a soaring sword.


    Li Wuya brandishes the indefinite pen of years, and a series of "broken" characters fly out from the tip of the pen.


    But, still useless!


    The feeling of suffocation did not abate at all.


    His toothless face became extremely ugly.


    "My years have not been fixed, and have been suppressed!


    What''s more, all the powers of wolf spirit''s second magic power will explode immediately


    Wolf Ling sneered.


    "You are completely bound by me. Welcome your destruction."


    "Wuwuwuwu --"


    is another wolf''s roar, resounding through the world.


    The whole world of mountain and river map immediately changed.


    All the mountains and rivers, all disappeared, the world seems to fall into chaos, illusion cluster.


    Countless fierce beasts appear in the chaos.


    Numerous ancient great powers also appear in the chaos.


    They all roared, Qi Qi used amazing skills, and launched an attack on the three ancient Xuan people!


    The sound wave of terror, the supreme art of killing, the law, the rules, and the method of attacking the soul, all appeared at this moment, and were enveloped in the three men.


    The whole world is oppressing three people.The whole world wants to annihilate the three.


    At the moment, the three ancient Xuan men were completely covered by the threat of death, which was a powerful attack they had never seen and heard of.


    The faces of the three were hard to see.


    Li Wuya takes the lead.


    "Let me break this heavy sense of oppression, otherwise, you will not be able to give full play.


    Don''t leave your hand, or you will die "


    years are not fixed, a pen will set mountains and rivers, a pen will control heaven and earth!"


    A few drops of blood essence, along the sharp toothless right hand, has not entered the years of indeterminate pen.


    Tip, red light.


    He wrote a word "town" in the void!


    As soon as this word appeared, the heaven and earth gave birth to a vision. Unexpectedly, from this piece of black-and-white space which was trapped in chaos, Shengsheng tore out a region full of colors.


    This area of color suddenly enveloped the three of them.


    The suffocation and heaviness of the three disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, the word "town" in the void, like a meteor, collides with the attacks of fierce beasts and powerful men in the void.


    Boom!


    There was a series of explosions.


    However, such a terrible explosion failed to make the space that has been twisted to the extreme and appeared half space cracks.


    The word "town" in the void soon dissipated. The fierce beasts and ancient great powers were aroused with ferocity, and they launched more violent attacks.


    Poof.


    Li no teeth spit out a mouthful of blood, the years in the hands of indefinite pen, almost can not hold.


    "I''m not. I''m running out of energy.


    Next, it''s up to you! "


    In the eyes of sloppy Dandi, there was a flash of essence.


    "It''s enough that you can break through the chaos and let the space around us appear color and barely become a normal space.


    My card is enough to dissolve the second magic power of wolf spirit!


    Dragon Yuanyang tripod, help me


    With a wave of his right hand, the tiny medicine cauldron that he had held in his hand grew in an instant and became a huge tripod with a full size of ten Zhang.


    On the top of the medicine tripod, the little red dragon circling around also became a giant dragon.


    "The secret of Yuanyang''s Dragon turning!"


    The slovenly emperor drank so much that his whole body was empty, just like the soul, flying towards the giant tripod.


    In a flash, it did not enter the body of the dragon.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    "It''s a powerful skill. It turns the truth into emptiness, the body turns the soul, and the soul controls the dragon!


    The dragon, originally a part of the medicine tripod of the emperor''s order, now has its soul, which can be called the dragon shaped killing weapon!


    What''s more, it''s an indestructible dragon shaped killer!


    No wonder can be slovenly Dandi as the bottom card, this hand, enough and the most powerful peak of the king to pull the wrist.


    Even the strong who can block the great perfection


    The untidy Dandi was stunned.


    "Why didn''t you come up with such a unique move?


    I''m afraid that dragon Yuanyang tripod is comparable to half an immortal vessel now.


    Don''t say to hurt wolf spirit, dissolve the second magic power of wolf spirit!


    If it''s resolved, we''ll win! "


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly.


    I don''t know why. He always feels that the magic power of wolf spirit is not so simple.


    It''s hard to beat wolf spirit!


    ''s eyes became as like as two peas.


    "Ao --"


    the Dragon looked up to the sky and chanted, shaking the chaotic space in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    The Dragon flew out of the cauldron and flew straight to where the wolf spirit was.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the chaos, all the attacks on the three ancient xuanren were attracted by the dragon and fell on it.


    The sound of the explosion, which destroyed the sky and the earth, rang out one after another.


    On the dragon, it immediately became riddled with holes.


    But it is still straight toward the wolf spirit, even the speed has not been weakened.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the place where the Dragon passed, the illusions born in the chaos, the countless fierce beasts and ancient powerful men, were all smashed and scattered.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between the dragon and the wolf spirit is only one Zhang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    The dragon''s lantern like eyes glared at the wolf spirit.


    Between the two, it seems to have been within reach.


    "Die!"


    The Dragon opened its mouth to devour the wolf spirit!


    However, in the eyes of wolf spirit, there was no panic.


    Even the corners of its mouth, but also a trace of disdain smile.


    It is not afraid of this giant dragon.


    "Congratulations, you''ve almost broken half of your magic power.


    The "wolf howling" part of the "wolf howling Fairy" magic power can''t help you.


    But what do you do with the rest of the fairies


    Wolf Ling stood in place and waved his wings at will.


    A figure with black wings flying out of the wolf spirit body!


    It was a black crane. No, to be exact, it should be a crane!


    The moment the crane appeared, the world seemed to be still.


    All the light from heaven and earth is concentrated on the crane, as if it is the only one in this world, and it is the center of the world.


    If it moves at will, it will follow the law, and there will be heaven and earth''s supreme principles, which will shake people''s hearts.


    There are countless mysterious runes, which circulate all over the crane.


    It stares at the dragon in front of him coldly, with a wave of its right wing, like an invincible sharp weapon!


    Whew!


    From the beginning to the end, along with the space, the dragon was cut in half.


    "What! How can it be! "


    Slovenly Dandi''s voice of extreme panic flew out of the dragon''s body.


    As soon as the dragon was destroyed, he also showed his figure, but he was obviously in a very bad condition. A terrible wound, from the center of his eyebrows, went down directly and penetrated the whole body.


    The wound is very deep. You can see the white bones and even the creeping viscera.


    He was cut in half.


    However, there is an energy that only Danti can possess, which is attached to his wound.


    He is healing his wounds with his own morality to ensure that he will not die.


    "Why? Not dead? It''s worthy of being the first Dandi in the seven star world. It''s amazing


    Wolf spirit is a little surprised, but more is a mockery.


    Whoosh!


    Crane body movement, is waving wings, straight to the untidy Red Emperor cut!


    Whew!


    The untidy Dandi''s face changed greatly, his body turned into a hiding light and flew towards the direction of the gate of time and space.


    He wants to escape through the gate of time and space!


    "Ridiculous, still want to escape!"


    Wolf Ling sneered and did not stop.


    Bang!


    Slovenly Dandi bumped into the door of time and space, dizzy for a time.


    "My gate of time and space, I don''t know when, was frozen?


    Damn it, I can''t escape! "


    Untidy Dandi quickly flew back to Gu Xuan and Li Wuya.


    On the other side, the crane pounced on an empty space, but that wing, directly in the void, cut out a hundred Zhang long crack.


    "Too strong! Is this the real power of "wolf roaring fairy landing"?


    That crane, enough to kill the peak of the monarch, enough to compete with the strong of the great consummation!


    The second magic power of wolf spirit, it''s against the sky


    He felt cold all over.


    Slovenly Dandi was unable to speak. He could only deliver a voice: "this is an enemy that we absolutely can''t defeat.


    No teeth, think of a way!


    Can you restrain the crane in those days


    He was pale.


    "I can''t help it. The second magic power of wolf spirit completely breaks through my imagination.


    I haven''t fixed my pen in these days, and now I''ve been counteracted. I''m afraid that I can get half the result with twice the effort when I use it to attack the crane.


    Besides, I don''t have much strength to attack it.


    Unless, I fight for life, with the whole body essence blood, stimulates the years indefinite pen power!


    But in that case, I will die, and the wolf spirit will not necessarily die. "


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the crane, who was defeated by a blow, had once again flown towards the three ancient xuanren!


    Untidy Dandi glared at him and was toothless.


    "What are you waiting for? Go to death, you are dead, I will help you take care of the astral people


    The whole face of Li Wufang twitched.


    "No, I don''t want to die.


    Gu Xuan, you''re the only one left. What''s the way to press the bottom of the box? Take it out quickly.


    If you can''t kill the crane, you should block it first


    Slovenly Dandi laughed miserably.


    "Even the Dragon contained in my dragon Yuanyang tripod has been beheaded under my blessing.


    It is a powerful means to kill the supreme monarch and to fight with the strong in the great consummation realm, but it still can''t stop the crane''s attack.He, even if he is a real king, has a divine body, is not only the end of the fall?


    Even under my full strength, I can easily kill him and let him fight against the crane. Why don''t you let him kill himself?


    When it comes to self infliction, you''re going to die and fight for the last time


    He also laughed bitterly.


    "I''ve been dead for a long time, but you''re not dead. I''m afraid you''re not good for the stars, so I''m secretly guarding the stars.


    You and I have been fighting for so long. It''s lucky that we can die together today.


    It''s impossible for me to save you.


    It''s just, Gu Xuan, you''re not lucky.


    But don''t worry. It''s very safe for me.


    As soon as I die, the prohibition will disappear, and he will be able to go out.


    In a year, if he is lucky, he can still find someone to cut off the contract with xingxiangtian for him, old man... "


    "Shut up! You talk a lot of rubbish


    Gu Xuan took out his left ear.


    "It''s a terrible account. Let''s go out and do it again.


    Now, let this patriarch come out and solve the crane himself


    Gu Xuan stepped out and flew to meet the crane.


    Instead of using the sword of killing heaven, he used his fist and hit the crane!


    This fist not only contains the magnificent energy, but also all the boxing intention of Gu Xuan, but also exerts all the strength belonging to the half step real emperor. Even the peak Emperor may not dare to block it.


    It can be said that this is a blow like destroying the heaven and the earth!


    A crane screamed, right wing a fan, straight cut Gu Xuan!


    Bang!


    Fist and wing, cross attack together.


    There was an explosion.


    The right wing of the crane, which was as rotten as the withered, chopped the right arm of Gu Xuan and cut off Gu Xuan''s body obliquely from his right shoulder.


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan''s body was blown into powder.


    But soon, the powder flew away from the crane and quickly condensed into a new body in the void.


    In addition to the consumption of 20% of the spirit body, even the breath of the ancient Xuan is obviously weaker.


    "Vulnerable!"


    The wolf spirit stares at Gu Xuan and disdains to smile.


    "Too weak."


    Dirty Dandi''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    There was no sign.


    The real emperor''s body of ancient Xuan is much weaker than they imagined.


    If it goes on like this, the crane only needs to cut him a few more times, and he will be exhausted and fall.


    "Very weak indeed."


    Gu Xuan stares at the crane.


    "This so-called crane is much weaker than I thought.


    Just now I tried to get hit by it, just to confirm something with my body.


    This crane has three weaknesses


    Wolf Ling''s pupils shrank, and a trace of disbelief flashed in his eyes. But soon, he regained his composure.


    "What a shame! Is there any weakness in your magic power?


    Crane, kill this tusk


    Whew!


    The crane waved its wings and flew to the ancient Xuan again. Moreover, the speed was faster than before!


    "The crane is so strong, but wolf spirit, why didn''t you use it early?


    Why don''t you use it when you are in the fairy hall?


    At that time, you can kill Li Wudi and untidy Dandi first, and then kill me.


    But you didn''t. You had to wait for me to come out.


    So, I guess, the powers of this second power, including the crane, can''t get into the temple of immortality.


    If we enter the fairy hall, you will have no choice.


    This is the first weakness! "


    In the middle of Gu Xuan''s words, the wolf Ling whizzed and blocked the gate of Xianling hall, which proved Gu Xuan''s conjecture.


    "It''s too late. You can''t get in now!


    What''s more, the crane has been close to you within one foot. That''s its killing range. Your spirit will consume again


    The wolf spirit grinned ferociously.


    The crane, as if it did not move, did not move or move.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky rings.


    Crane''s right wing, broke open space, only an inch, to cut the ancient Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    Seeing the sharp wings of the crane, we are going to cut the middle ancient Xuan!


    At this time, Gu Xuan finally moved!


    He stepped back gently, and the right wing of the crane was cut empty.


    The crane''s pupil shrinks, and his eyes are even more murderous. His right wing can''t be cut, but his left wing has already locked Gu Xuan and chopped his head.


    However, Gu Xuan moved slightly to the left to avoid the crane''s left wing.


    The crane can''t hit two times. It''s angry, and its wings dance again and again. It covers the area of a square meter with its wings. It cuts again and again, and all of them go to the ancient Xuan.


    Even, with a sharp beak and sharp claws, the attack was launched at a faster speed.


    With each strike, it can penetrate the space and penetrate any imperial weapon.


    However, in this area, Gu Xuan dodged and moved. Every time an attack came, he dodged by a fraction of a percent.


    Even after three breaths, the ancient Xuan, like a light wind, flew out of the range of the crane''s attack.


    "How could it be!"


    Wolf spirit, sharp toothless, slovenly, all exclaimed.


    The area of about one foot is extremely narrow for any saint.


    In this, the crane attack, can be said to be everywhere.


    But Gu Xuan, in such a narrow space, escaped all the attacks of cranes, and even escaped easily?


    "What''s impossible?"


    Standing a few feet away, Gu Xuan looked at the crane, who was almost crazy, and laughed scornfully.


    "This is the second weakness of the crane.


    Its attack mode is monotonous to the extreme, and the attack track is almost fixed. As long as it takes off the hand, it can determine its attack point.


    If you want to avoid it, it will be extremely easy! "


    Gu Xuan''s words made Li Wudi and slovenly Dandi''s mouth twitch.


    Monotonous attack mode?


    Is it easy to avoid?


    How can you not understand what you are talking about?


    In their eyes, the crane''s attack is not monotonous, and the speed is extremely fast, even if they can keep up with their eyes, they can''t escape at all.


    As for judging the attack track of the crane at the moment of its attack, I''m afraid only the strong in the great consummation realm can do it.


    "Oh, yes. The second weakness of the crane is only for the patriarch.


    If you don''t have the pupil skill that can see all the attack tracks, and the body that can respond to the crane''s attack in time, it must be unavoidable


    Gu Xuan pointed to his broken double pupil, and his tone was rather arrogant.


    Slovenly Dandi and Li Wuya trembled, and they had an impulse to beat Gu Xuan to death.


    "As for the crane''s third weakness, that is, it is called by the gods.


    The longer it appears, the more energy the wolf spirit consumes.


    If I''m right, two more breaths at most, and the crane will disappear


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, staring at the wolf spirit, a face of provocation.


    He made up his mind to delay the two breathing times.


    The whole body of wolf spirit is shaking. I don''t know whether it''s because of excitement or because it consumes too much, so it''s a little unstable.


    Its breath, indeed more and more dispirited.


    "Strictly speaking, there is only the first weakness of the crane.


    Because we have never thought that there will be people in the world who can see through the attack track of the crane and avoid its attack.


    You''re the only one!


    Unfortunately, that''s it.


    Because, when the crane runs out of energy, there is a last move, and no one can escape the attack.


    Even if you are a soul, you can''t avoid the attack!


    That''s self explosion


    The wolf spirit''s eyes are full of murders.


    When it says "self explosion", the crane''s body has begun to expand.


    The terrifying power of destruction shrouded the whole area within a thousand feet in an instant.


    The next moment, the crane''s body, then burst.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion sounded, and the power of the explosion reverberated.


    Not only that, the core of the explosion, in addition to the power of destruction, but also a force of soul, also exploded.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks suddenly.


    Li Wuya and slovenly Dandi are full of panic in their eyes.


    The speed of crane''s self explosion is too fast. If it is said to explode, it will explode. And even if it is a real emperor, I''m afraid it can''t bear it.


    This is enough to make 90% of the true emperor''s body exhausted.


    But that''s not the scariest.


    The most terrifying thing is that the power of explosion also contains the power of self explosion of soul, which is enough to make the soul of any peak king be blown to death!"I''ll go!"


    Gu Xuan burst out a rude word, and was completely annihilated by the crane''s self explosion.


    Even he didn''t escape the power of the explosion, not to mention sloppy Dandi and fierce toothless.


    Most of the world of mountain and river map was caught in the impact of the power of the crane''s self explosion, and even the wolf spirit hid in the fairy hall with lingering fear.


    The power of the crane''s self explosion can be regardless of the enemy or the enemy. If it does not hide in time, even it will die.


    "It''s over. It''s over.


    The ultimate winner will only be this seat.


    When the threat of the explosion dissipated, the years have not fixed pen, they will return to this seat.


    From now on, this seat is no longer just the spirit of the mountain and river map, but the spirit of the "mountain and river map of years". It is a full-scale spirit


    The wolf spirit stood at the gate of the fairy hall, looking at the broken space outside and laughing.


    In its view, Gu Xuan, Li Wu ya, and slovenly Dan Di have all turned into powder.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t know that it was in the depth of the heavily broken space, which was also the location of the core area of the explosion. The ancient xuanzheng was standing here, looking at the barrier covering the whole body in surprise.


    Just as he was shrouded in the power of explosion, ready to spend some more Shou yuan and summon the Xuanwu in the book of life and death, even at any cost, to block the attack in front of him and reduce the damage to the divine body, a barrier suddenly appeared on his body.


    At the same time, the long sleeve in that a point of the pen, has been flying out, suspended in front of him.


    However, the breath from the finishing pen is no longer the breath of the finishing pen, but a mysterious and powerful, but also very strange breath!


    "It''s really disappointing that you are forced to look like this just by half a piece of immortal spirit.


    Benxian really doubts that it is a mistake to hide in you for more than 100 years and to use your luck to bless yourself? "


    An old and vast voice came from the finishing touch.


    "No, not the finishing touch!


    The pen in front of me is definitely not the weak finishing pen I accepted before. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes twinkled with essence.


    Even though it was the first time we met, he was sure of the real identity of the pen in front of him!


    "Dragon pen! You are a dragon brush, an immortal dragon brush! "


    The tone of Gu Xuan is firm.


    Once upon a time, even the water Saint could see that there were at least two great powers hidden in the ancient Xuan.


    One of them is meteoric sword spirit.


    The other one is the Dragon brush!


    Xiaotian Jianling has long been aware of the existence of the Dragon brush, and has hinted at the ancient Xuan.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan knew for a long time that there was another strong man in his body besides the meteoric sword spirit.


    Moreover, the strength of the strong one is constantly improving.


    At the beginning, Gu Xuan could detect something strange in his body, but could not determine the source of the trace.


    But later, the strange feeling in the body disappeared.


    This means that the strength of his great power has been promoted faster than him.


    In this regard, Gu Xuan had countless conjectures, and the finishing brush had already entered his field of vision.


    However, the more he explored, the more difficult it was to detect the strange feeling in his body. Gu Xuan gave up the idea of finding out the great power in his body.


    And before, in the ancient house of Yanmo, after noticing the change of the finishing brush, Gu Xuan was more sure that there was a big secret in the pen.


    The time when this big secret is exposed is getting closer and closer.


    Therefore, the ancient Xuancai took the finishing pen out of the ancient Yanmo mansion and put it into the long sleeve.


    I didn''t expect that the Dragon brush could not wait to appear.


    "In fact, the first time you met, you guessed Ben Xian''s identity.


    However, at that time, my strength was too low. I had already tampered with my self-consciousness, sealed my memory, and let myself exist as a finishing touch.


    But now it seems that you are still honest. You have long been aware of the existence of this immortal, but you have not studied it deeply.


    When we are ready to fully recover, we will take the initiative to come into the world.


    I didn''t think that you could not accept the spirit of a mountain and river map. It''s really disappointing.


    Just, this map of mountains and rivers is useful to you. It''s also useful to Ben Xian.


    Let benxian do it in person


    With a smile, the brush goes like a dragon snake and outlines the void for a while.


    A "San" word, exuding a mysterious atmosphere, with the rule of torrent, printed in the void!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    "When you think about emptiness, everything is empty!


    Let the explosion spread to benxian


    With a wave of the tip of the Dragon brush, the word "San" which is deeply printed in the void will swing out a wave of energy and disperse around.


    After the ripples, the power generated by the crane''s self explosion dissipates at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the soul attack hidden in the power of the explosion dissipated, and there was no threat.


    Gu Xuan looked at the scene in surprise.


    "The Oracle! It''s an Oracle!


    Even if it is the inherent rules and regulations between heaven and earth, it can also be distorted and changed!


    This is the real edict that can only be carried out by those who are strong in the great circle! "


    Gu Xuan was a little excited.


    A living great perfect strong, than the meteor Sky Sword spirit that thigh, I am afraid even stronger thigh, so appeared in front of their own eyes.


    What''s more, it seems that relying on one''s own great fortune, one''s strength is restored secretly, and there is a great cause and effect between him and himself.


    With this relationship, Gu Xuan seems to have seen countless emperor''s instruments, even fairies, flying towards him.


    "My life is dead!"


    At this time, an untimely voice suddenly appeared in Gu Xuan''s ears.


    Gu Xuan heard the reputation.


    I saw that Li Wuya had closed his eyes in pain and was holding up the indefinite pen of years, as if resisting the attack of the explosion.


    His whole body has been scarred, his breath is weak, his soul is damaged, and even Shouyuan seems to have burned a lot.


    In his hand, the indefinite pen in his hand looks gloomy and has exhausted all the energy and turned into an ordinary brush.


    All this means that Li Wuya has lost the ability to resist the power of explosion. If the power of explosion continues to attack him, he will become a powder immediately.


    That''s why he roared in despair.


    Li Wuya''s side, dingdi hiding behind the Dragon Yuanyang Ding, the situation is similar.


    From the center of his brow, the terrible scar of his body penetrated through his body, which became bigger, as if the whole person would split into two at any time.


    In the same way, he also burned a lot of longevity yuan to resist the explosion, which was extremely weakened.


    There are even cracks on the Dragon Yuanyang tripod. It is obvious that it will be completely broken before long.


    The slovenly Dandi heard the sharp toothless voice, also wanted to roar a "my life is over", the last wail.


    Unfortunately, his body was damaged, his throat was cut open in his eyes, and he couldn''t make any sound at all.


    The soul is damaged and the soul''s power is consumed seriously, which makes him unable to perform his soul transmission.


    Fortunately, the untidy Dandi didn''t have the despair to wait for death, even his eyes were closed.


    Therefore, he discovered at the first time that the power of the explosion and the soul attack hidden in it suddenly disappeared.


    Then, he noticed Gu Xuan''s eyes and suddenly looked up at Gu Xuan.


    When he saw that Gu Xuan was undamaged, he was shocked.


    "How could that be possible?"


    There was a great wave in his heart.


    "Are you awake?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, moved to Li fangya''s body, the yellow light in his hand flashed, and there was an extra stone, which was thrown towards Li Wuyang.


    PA.


    Li Wuyang was hit on the forehead.


    He grinned in pain and opened his eyes involuntarily.


    "This is The dark


    No teeth at all.


    "No way! It''s impossible! Crane explosion power, only half of the explosion, how suddenly disappeared?


    It''s you, Gu Xuan. You didn''t get hurt. What did you do? "


    The voice of wolf spirit trembling came from the gate of fairy hall.


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders with a faint smile.


    "I didn''t do anything, but this big guy, I hope you do something.


    For example, recognize the patriarch! "


    Gu Xuan pointed to the Dragon brush that was suspended in front of him, but was ignored for a long time.


    Wolf Ling, Li no teeth, slovenly Dandi three people''s eyes, this just fell on the body of the Dragon brush.


    At a glance, they had a feeling of worship.


    "Fairy ware!"


    Thump.


    Wolf Ling''s legs bent, they can''t help but kneel down on the ground.


    As the spirit of immortal utensils, it felt a thrill from the soul.


    It looked at the Dragon brush in horror.


    From the Dragon brush, it felt a force that could not be countered even though it became the spirit of "the map of mountains and rivers of years" after its strength increased several times!


    Li Wuya and slovenly Dandi also felt the pressure.


    However, this pressure did not oppress them as they did to the wolf spirits.Otherwise, they may fall down on their knees like wolf spirits.


    The Dragon brush is shaking its head.


    "Sirius fairy, you are a fierce beast. It''s your nature to be an instrument spirit.


    But it''s not right for you to have no master. "


    The wolf spirit crawled on the ground and said in a hurry:


    "my seat Oh, no, Xiaoling is willing to accept adults as the main thing! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Are you blind? This is an authentic spirit of immortal utensils. Compared with you, you are much better than others. I don''t know.


    Take you as a servant. Can you afford this man?


    Only the Lord of this clan is forced to be your master, understand? "


    Gu Xuan was afraid that he couldn''t think of the Dragon brush for a while, so he took the little brother of wolf Ling and quickly put a high hat on it.


    I have said that, even if the Dragon brush really has the meaning of accepting younger brother, it is not good to show it.


    Li Wuya and slovenly Dandi, in the heart at the same time scolded a: "shameless!"


    They also want to be the master of wolf spirit, but now this kind of situation, actually dare not reveal at all, can only envy Gu Xuan.


    At least, people can speak in front of the suddenly appeared dragon brush.


    And they can''t!


    The range of the head shaking of the Dragon brush is even greater.


    Obviously, Gu Xuan''s high hat made him very useful.


    "Gu Xuan is right. You are not qualified to be the servant of this immortal.


    You are all mortal. How can you know how strong this immortal is?


    Even if the way of heaven, in front of this immortal, also dare not arrogant.


    Wolf spirit, you are qualified to be the servant of Gu Xuan.


    Don''t talk nonsense. I''m still busy


    The tone of the Dragon brush is full of dignity. After the last sentence, the wolf spirit has an impulse to recognize the master of ancient Xuan.


    This impulse, it was scared.


    It''s like a dragon pen, it has some magical power.


    It thought about it, and suddenly its pupils shrank. It seemed to think of something. It was frightened out of a cold sweat, and did not dare to hesitate. It flew out of the fairy hall and knelt under the ancient Xuan.


    "Mountains and rivers map the spirit, willing to recognize the ancient Xuan Lord, this life, this life, never betray!"


    A drop of blood essence flies out of the heart of wolf Ling''s eyebrows.


    Hum!


    The void swings, a force of contract, emanates from the essence and blood.


    With a smile, Gu Xuan was ready to put away the drop of blood essence.


    The Dragon brush is a lifetime of sneer, the idea of a drop of blood essence, then dissipated into nothingness.


    Poof!


    Wolf spirit spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "My Lord, you are..."


    The Dragon brush snorted coldly.


    "Hum! Don''t take blood essence to recognize the Lord this low-level means, fool this immortal.


    The blood essence admits the Lord, his one thought, can only destroy your body.


    If you betray, he will destroy your soul, and he has to do it himself.


    What is this? Do you still want to betray?


    If you want to recognize the Lord and live, show your sincerity! "


    Wolf spirit body a shock, quickly again released a drop of blood essence.


    At the same time, a wisp of the most core, the most pure soul power, also did not enter this drop of blood essence.


    Hum!


    There was a shock in the void.


    With that drop of blood essence as the center, a small altar of contract law appears in the void.


    The corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    This is the most advanced and undefended means of affirming the Lord, which can only be concluded through blood oath.


    From now on, for the sake of the soul of the wolf, I will save my soul.


    Not only can one idea deprive the wolf of its energy, mobilize its energy, or even an idea, it can make the wolf''s soul fly away and be immortal.


    The thought of wolf spirit and all actions of wolf spirit will be under their own supervision.


    Don''t say betrayal, it is secretly have any bad ideas to themselves, even if they don''t notice, the power of the contract blood oath will immediately impose punishment on them, making them worse than death!


    "It''s a way of giving up all dignity and bending down to the extreme.


    It''s cruel. It doesn''t seem like a big deal, right? "


    Although he thought so, Gu Xuan did not hesitate to collect this drop of blood essence.


    "However, since the predecessors have said so, I''d better take it.


    I dare not refuse to follow the advice of my predecessors. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    No one can hear Gu Xuan''s inner words.


    Otherwise, Li Wuya and slovenly Dandi, I''m afraid, can''t help but give Gu Xuan a thumbs up and praise: shameless!


    Of course, Gu Xuan never cared about such praise.


    As soon as the wolf spirit recognized the Lord, Gu Xuan felt a wonderful connection between himself and the mountain and river map.


    A large number of information about mountains and rivers came into ancient Xuan''s mind.


    Gu Xuan arranged the information a little, and the smile on his face could not stop overflowing.


    This map of mountains and rivers is worthy of being an immortal tool - although it is only a part of the set of immortal utensils, its various functions are really exaggerated.


    First of all, the map of mountains and rivers is a world of its own.


    Here, the five elements principle is complete, self cycle, and will produce aura continuously.


    These auras are enough for a strong man in the realm of the supreme monarch to cultivate normally.


    As long as Gu Xuan is willing, he can even stay in it, from the beginning to the peak, without worrying about the lack of energy.


    Of course, it is impossible for Gu Xuan to do so.


    After all, his training speed is not within the scope of "normal". Staying in the map of mountains and rivers will slow down his cultivation speed.


    Secondly, the world in the map of mountains and rivers can be integrated with the real world normally.


    As long as Gu Xuan is willing, he can release the world of mountains and rivers in a moment, turning a wasteland into a world full of aura. Moreover, he brings his own array of nine troubles and nine difficulties, which is a magic weapon of exploration.


    As long as you take the map of mountains and rivers, no matter where you go, even if there is no aura, you will not fall into a dead end.


    It''s a big deal. Hide in the mountains and rivers map, practice for thousands of years, and then come out after the strength is improved. Maybe the desperate situation in that year is just a dangerous situation.


    Finally, as the core of the mountain and river map, the role of Xianling hall will not be small.


    The world of mountains and rivers can continue to be widened. To do so, we need the immortal hall to play a role.


    In a moment, the wonderful use of the mountain and river map has been shown in Gu Xuan''s brain one by one, which makes Gu Xuan''s smile even worse.


    After laughing enough, Gu Xuan took back his mind and tried to recover the energy in his body.


    When he had a thought in his heart, there was a whirlpool in front of him. The vast energy came from all directions.


    In the end, all of these energies disappeared into Gu Xuan''s body, and his previous consumption was replenished.


    This makes the eyes of Li Wudi and slovenly Dandi red.


    Envy, jealousy, hate, these words, just can be used to describe their current mood.


    Especially untidy Dandi, his heart, even blood.


    In order to get the mountain and river map and win over the wolf spirit, he did not know how much preparation, paid unknown price, and even did not hesitate to use the warriors of the whole star family as bait.


    But I didn''t expect that he finally made a wedding dress for Gu Xuan.


    Thump.


    Untidy Dandi was impatient and aggressive, and his energy consumption was excessive. He even fell to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Xuan could not help but take a deep breath.


    A small whirlpool formed in front of his nose, but was soon inhaled into his nose.


    I have to say, in a place where other people can''t absorb energy, it''s so cool to continuously absorb energy!


    Langling''s eyes are full of disappointment.


    This was originally its privilege, but now, the power to freely control everything in the world of mountains and rivers map belongs to ancient Xuan.


    And it''s just a slave.


    "However, it feels good to control the map of mountains and rivers, but I always feel that there is something missing?"


    Gu Xuan sighed and looked at Li Wu ya.


    What mountain and river map lacks is a fool. I''m afraid it''s known.


    Of course, there is no fixed pen without years!


    Mountain and river map and years of indefinite pen, two into one, can be regarded as a complete set of immortal tools - years of mountains and rivers map!


    Li Wuya''s face changed.


    "Gu Xuan, you can''t be so shameless. It''s my treasure that I have no fixed pen!


    At the beginning, the fierce was captured by the warriors of star moon city, or I quietly took him away from the protection.


    Otherwise, he may have died in the hands of wolf spirit.


    Just now, I have fought with you side by side. You can''t... "


    Before he finished his long speech, an invisible energy had already exploded on him.


    Hearing only a bang, Li Wuya then flew back dozens of feet away, lying on the ground, and could not get up again.


    And the years in his hands are indefinite, and they are out of his hands.


    "It''s a noisy guy. I want a pen in this time.


    Do you have a problem? "


    With a cold smile, the brush was in the void, and the pen, which had no fixed time, would bang and burst into pieces.However, it has become a fragment, but the energy on the pen has not leaked out.


    Even the mysterious atmosphere that has been lingering on the indefinite pen of the years has not weakened.


    "As expected, there is the power of chaos in the endless years.


    This kind of power, together with the chaotic force in this immortal''s body, can be said to come from the same source, and is of great use to this immortal! "


    The Dragon brush suddenly released a force of attraction, which turned into fragments of the years of indefinite pen, it has been inhaled into the body.


    "Burp!"


    The Dragon brush actually belched.


    This scene, let Gu Xuan several people, one by one mouth convulsion, do not understand what the structure of the Dragon brush is actually, there will be burping this kind of "operation", not aware of the fierce!


    "Full, full!"


    The Dragon brush looks satisfied and shakes its head.


    "Gu Xuan, since I have already appeared, I''m sorry to stay in your body to harass you.


    You and I have to say goodbye. If we have a chance, we will meet again. "


    On hearing this, Gu Xuan was in a hurry.


    Such a thick thigh has been on my body for more than 100 years, and it''s no worse to stay for more than 8000 years. What''s the hurry to do?


    Even if you want to go, let yourself hold it a few times before you go!


    For example, it''s a good thing to help yourself through the disaster of burning heaven before leaving.


    "Master of the Dragon brush, I''m not afraid to disturb you at all.


    It''s my pleasure for you to disturb me.


    Now the burning of heaven is in a troubled time. It''s not safe to go anywhere. It''s better to stay here.


    If you need something to cultivate, I will help you to prepare it properly. "


    Gu Xuan was humble and advised.


    The Dragon brush shook its head.


    "No, Ben Xian has already contaminated you with too much cause and effect. If you keep it, you may be tied to a boat.


    It''s not good for you, for Ben Xian.


    In a word, goodbye


    When he finished his painting, he flew to the empty door of time and space.


    The door of time and space, which was already closed, was opened easily by the Dragon brush.


    It floated out lightly, shook its head, and did not take away a cloud.


    However, the gate of time and space obviously does not belong to the category of "cloud". Therefore, when the Dragon brush disappears in front of people, the gate of time and space also disappears.


    Dirty Dandi jumped up from the ground in anger.


    "No, my gate of time and space!


    Give me back the door of time and space


    His unwilling voice sounded in the world of mountain and river map.


    But there has been no response.


    Looking at this scene, Li no teeth silence, wolf Ling tears, Gu Xuan mouth straight twitch.


    It''s you, dragon brush!


    I don''t know how long it took, untidy Dandi coughed violently, breaking the silence of the world of mountain and river map.


    "Cough, cough, whoa!"


    Dirty Dandi''s breath, has become extremely weak, cough several times on hematemesis.


    His body from the forehead down, through the whole body of the terrible scar, is also constantly exuding blood, looks very frightening.


    If this kind of situation, appears in the first rank middle rank emperor''s body, already can declare the death basically.


    But sloppy Dandi did not mean to fall.


    His face was still full of reluctance.


    "Take your life, dirty dandy.


    Isn''t it a gate of time and space? Don''t feel uncomfortable.


    Let''s make a good relationship with the Dragon painters. "


    The tone of Gu Xuan is full of sarcasm.


    Of course, he knew that the untidy emperor was unwilling to get the map of mountains and rivers.


    But that doesn''t stop him from saying that.


    Dirty Dandi heard the speech and coughed more severely.


    "Well, I should admit my life.


    Gu Xuan, after listening to my next words, I hope you will accept your fate. "


    Li Wu Ya is not used to Gu Xuan''s beating. His words of attack have already been brewed.


    Gu Xuan stares at Li Wufang warily. He has a premonition that the dog''s mouth will never spit out ivory.


    "Give me your life? Hehe, my Lord never admits his life.


    If you want to crack down on my Lord, it''s OK to say that if you frown, you will lose! "


    Gu Xuan looks proud!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    Li has no teeth and laughs.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal.


    That is, once the mountain and river map is combined with the indefinite pen of the years, a complete "mountain and river map of the years" can be formed.


    This immortal tool can slow down the flow rate of time by 10 times, 100 times or even 1000 times.


    One year of practice in it is equivalent to ten years, a hundred years or even a thousand years in the outside world!


    If you control such a profound way of time and space, you can imagine the effect once you drive "time, mountains and rivers".


    Moreover, the time and space law in the indefinite pen of time and space can be separated out and play a lot of roles.


    What you need to draw a dragon pen is the power of chaos. If you ask it for the law of time and space contained in it, you must have succeeded? "


    There was a grin of schadenfreude on his face.


    "I don''t believe you deceive my Lord!"


    Gu Xuan was calm on the surface, but in his heart, he made a sound of "clicking".


    This is the sound of heartbreak.


    After heartbreak, Gu Xuan immediately prepared to change the topic.


    The evil eyes fell on the untidy Dandi.


    Dirty Dandi''s face changed.


    "You, what do you want to do? Anyway, we''ve fought side by side just now. Don''t have any idea you shouldn''t have! "


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Dirty Dandi, you are too impatient.


    I just want to have a long talk with you. Don''t be nervous. "


    Dirty Dandi''s heart is a thump.


    "Kneeling Long talk? "


    If it''s good, he''ll take his head off and sit on a stool!


    However, the situation is better than the people, he did not win the election.


    After some chatting and heart to heart, the untidy Dandi spat blood and "forgives" Gu Xuan at the same time.


    When Gu Xuan "borrowed" the gate of time and space, and finally captured the map of mountains and rivers, the hatred in the heart of untidy Dandi disappeared.


    After all, the gate of time and space has been taken away by the Dragon brush, and the wolf spirit has recognized the Lord, and it is meaningless to tangle again.


    The slovenly Dan emperor made a heavy oath that he would never retaliate against Gu Xuan for what happened today.


    In addition, he also promised Gu Xuan that after the success of the Shenkong pill experiment, he would either send a finished pill to Gu Xuan, or give the Dan prescription of Shenkong pill to Gu Xuan.


    This matter, untidy Dandi agreed with tears.


    This satisfied Gu Xuan.


    The enemy, after all, it''s better to be less.


    This untidy Dandi, to be honest, Gu Xuan still appreciated him.


    In terms of Dan Dao, they may have many things to prove to each other. Based on this, Gu Xuan was willing to let him live.


    It is definitely a good thing to have such a powerful Dandi in the burning heaven world.


    Stick and date, always the best combination.


    After the two men peacefully lifted their hatred, Gu Xuan took the initiative to heal slovenly Dandi''s wounds. By the way, even Li''s toothless body was also treated.


    Three days later, the terrible scar on the untidy Dandi has disappeared.


    After regaining some vitality, he could not wait to bid farewell to Gu Xuan.


    Staying in the world of mountains and rivers, he always has a sense of crisis of being calculated and restricted.


    It was too easy for Gu Xuan to do something to him in the world of mountain and river map.


    Li Wuya doesn''t want to stay here. The group of idiots of the star clan make themselves look like that. He must go back to help clean up the mess and stabilize the army''s morale.


    If at this time, the big forces of burning heaven will kill them, then the basic butcher of star clan is like the slaughter of dogs.


    Poor Li has no idea that all his worries are in vain.


    The whole family of stars has vowed to be loyal to Gu Xuan. How can Gu Xuan not care about their safety.


    If the astral man is in danger, will he stay here?


    However, Li Wu Ya and slovenly Dan Di all want to leave, he will not stop naturally.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand and stroked to the void at will, and a space crack appeared in the void.


    One of the three people flew out and left the world of mountains and rivers.


    See these three people leave, wolf spirit this just from servile ground to recover, a face decadent ground lying on the ground.


    Tears, can''t stop and then go down.


    Its wolf birth is over.


    Mountains and rivers map outside the world.


    Untidy Dandi turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky without looking back.


    Li has no teeth and laughs.


    "I didn''t expect that I could see the untidy Dandi eat shriveled and run away.


    Gu Xuan, you really have it


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "If you don''t take me to see the fierce, I think you will soon see that you have no way to escape."


    The smile on the face of Li Wu Ya is momentarily stagnant."Don''t you know how to respect the elderly?


    Don''t you understand the priorities?


    At this time, of course, I''m going to settle down with the starlings. I''m afraid they''re stupid... "


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand to stop.


    "Don''t worry, the people of star clan will be arranged by our Lord.


    They have vowed allegiance to me, and I will be responsible for their safety.


    They should have started rebuilding star moon city by now.


    It''s a good place with plenty of aura. There''s no reason to give it up. "


    Li no teeth Leng for a long time, it seems that just react.


    "Star people, loyal to you?


    How could that be possible? You must have fooled them by your clever words!


    They always hate those who burn the heaven. Even if they die, they will not be willing to be loyal to a person who burns the heaven


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "That means you don''t know them yet.


    You''ve been protecting them for a million years, haven''t you?


    Among the Seven Star regions, there are many powerful fierce beasts, which have the power to destroy the whole clan.


    But in the past one million years, most of them are sleeping, and have not attacked Starmoon city.


    Guess you warned them, didn''t you?


    If you do this, it may be a good thing for the generation of starlings left over millions of years ago, because they have suffered.


    But their offspring are not necessarily. "


    Gu Xuan turned slowly and looked in the direction of the star moon city.


    "In a million years, the whole race of the astral race, except for a few strong ones, has been renewed for many generations.


    But they grew up under the greenhouse and never had a crisis of extermination. How can they really fear death?


    To survive is to be loyal to me, so what?


    Besides, if they didn''t be loyal to me, they would have died in the fairy hall!


    Who is more important to be loyal to me and a family to perish? They will be more than you


    He clenched his fist.


    "If I come out in person, they may not betray you at once!


    You want to manipulate the astral race, that''s delusion


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "If you do, my Lord is absolutely in favor of it.


    It''s not necessarily a bad thing that I''ve lost a bunch of laggards.


    It''s just that you are sure to face the catastrophe, or are you sure to face the hanging of the heaven messenger cAMP?


    It''s up to you? Don''t be funny


    His face was blue and white, as if in a fierce ideological struggle.


    But in the end, he sighed helplessly, and his clenched fist slowly loosened.


    "Well, you have a good point.


    My Shouyuan is not long, but they need to grow up.


    What''s more, this self defeating has proved that I''m not suitable for managing star families.


    If you can protect them, let them into the burning heaven, that''s what I want!


    Come on, go with me to the ancient pagoda and pick up the talent. "


    Li Wu Ya turns into an escape light and flies to the direction of the ancient pagoda.


    Gu Xuan smiles and follows.


    Once there is no difference, the old man is still good.


    "By the way, what do you mean by self defeating?


    This time, the people of the astral clan almost destroyed the clan. Did you make a lot of efforts


    Gu Xuan was curious.


    Li Wu''s teeth turned white.


    "The two guys, star to sky and star setting sun, have no ambition.


    The rest of the astral race, only these two people, is more stupid.


    Catastrophe is coming. This is both a crisis and an opportunity.


    They didn''t know how to grasp it. They wanted to escape, to enter the secret land of mountains and rivers, and hide until the end of the catastrophe?


    In the secret realm, it is difficult to cultivate. Hiding in it will only make the astral family weaker and weaker.


    Just as the star to the sky, in order to calculate you, I immediately had a bold plan.


    That''s to take away, to hide.


    After you come here, if you can''t find a good one, you will surely break into the secret land of mountains and rivers, make a big noise, and destroy their plan to escape from the world.


    I meant to force them to be angry and try to be strong!


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that untidy Dandi was actually calculating the mountain and river map at this time.


    He used the mountain and river map to disguise as a secret land of mountains and rivers, and let all the people of Star Race enter the world of mountain and river map.


    But the mountain and river map of the spirit, and in the counter calculation, untidy Dandi, in a word, things in a mess, you also know the things behind.


    Fortunately, you broke the game by chance.


    Otherwise, it''s all over. "


    Gu Xuan suddenly realized.


    Some of the places that I didn''t think of before, I think I''ve figured it out.It turned out that this old man was the one who provoked all this and made himself suffer from many wars and encountered so many dangers!


    Gu Xuan wanted to kick it, but he stopped all his movements at the moment when he stepped out.


    He suddenly turned back and looked into the sky.


    "This breath, it''s him!


    The traitor, the breath of the old star cloud


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    The breath of the ancient star cloud comes and disappears quickly.


    Even if it was Gu Xuan, he could not determine the distance between him and himself.


    Looking at the empty sky, Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    Although as early as in the real world, Gu Xuan already knew that the traitor of the ancient star cloud had come to burn the heaven.


    What''s more, it''s for you.


    However, Gu Xuan never thought that he would dare to be so bold and show his own breath. He would sit down on this matter.


    "Is this a deliberate provocation to me?"


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    This is in line with the arrogance of the ancient star cloud.


    "I just hope that your strength today is worthy of your ambition!


    However, whether you deserve it or not, you are doomed to be a joke! "


    Gu Xuan turned back and continued to fly in the direction of the ancient pagoda.


    "Did you just sense something?"


    Li Wuya is very curious. He doubts whether there are other strong men who burn the sky and come to the Seven Star region.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal.


    It''s just a mole ant jumping up and down. "


    Li Wuya nodded and stopped asking.


    Gu Xuan obviously didn''t want to talk about it. He would not touch his brow.


    The two continued.


    Li Wuya didn''t notice that there was a force of soul flying out of the ancient Xuan finger tip and falling down in a straight line.


    In the end, it fell to a very deep place, a small burrowing ground squirrel.


    Originally, the drowsy gopher immediately brightened his eyes and got up.


    "Gee."


    The gopher let out an excited cry, and in one direction gave out a voice that only the gophers could understand.


    Just a few miles away, a group of ground squirrels heard the sound.


    The group of ground squirrels immediately dispersed, each heading in one direction.


    I don''t know how long after, although they are in different positions, but the direction of their advance is unified.


    If you sketch out the direction of their action on a map, you will find that the direction they are heading is the direction of burning Tiancheng.


    And the little burrow hamster, who first came into contact with the power of the ancient metaphysics soul, remained in place, looking sleepy.


    A day later, the city of burning heaven, the city Lord''s house.


    The withered grass half Saint idly shuttles in the martial arts arena, looking at a group of yingtianzong martial artists who are receiving special training.


    It is the poor who are afraid of the saints and the big stones who are specially trained for them.


    Under their special training, we can imagine the miserable situation of this group of yingtianzongwu.


    Seeing the sufferings of yingtianzong''s warriors every day is not much fun for them.


    "Withered grass, if you are really OK, go back.


    What do you think, the head of Feiyue Mountain Gate, staying in the burning city all day?


    I don''t know. I thought you were going to steal from the Holy One. "


    The poor, afraid of saints, peered at the withered grass and said sarcastically.


    The effect of the special training did not reach his expectation. Naturally, he was ready to spread it on the dead grass.


    The withered grass half Saint glances at the poor and afraid of saints.


    "What time? I have already talked with Gu Xuan to make an alliance between Feiyue Mountain Gate and yingtianzong.


    People from Feiyue Mountain Gate have already moved to yingtianzong and Huotian city.


    At least one third of the elite of Feiyue Mountain Gate will come to burn Tiancheng.


    So, this burning heaven city is half my home. What should I move? "


    He who is poor and afraid of saints laughs.


    "When did you talk about it? As the absolute core senior management of yingtianzong, how can I not know this?


    And alliance? You don''t look at your broken boat, which has several jin nails. Is it qualified to form an alliance with yingtianzong?


    If I hold my thigh, I will hold my thigh. If I hold my thigh, I will put gold on my face. This is too thick. "


    The withered grass half saint was exposed by the poor and afraid of saints. He was short of words for a moment, but he could only hear two voices, and he could not lose the battle.


    "Gee."


    Suddenly, a burrowing gopher came out of the ground. The mouse wood looked around and locked in the figure of the poor and afraid saint. With a whoosh, he jumped over.


    "I''ll go! There are too many ground squirrels burning Tiancheng, right?


    I''ve killed several of them these days, and I''m not afraid of people at all. It''s very bold. "


    Withered grass half Saint eye quick hand, a probe hand, already had that one drill ground squirrel, caught in hand, mentioned in front of the eyes.


    "This gopher has clear eyes and good strength, mainly because it is fat.


    It''s a pity to step on it. I''ll just bake it and make a tooth sacrifice Eh? Poor afraid, dashizu, do you want to eat


    In the middle of the story, the withered grass and the half Saint don''t feel right.


    The eyes of the poor and afraid saint and Dashi all fell on him, just as they wanted to eat people.Hum!


    There''s a void.


    A circle of energy masks suddenly appeared, isolating the three of them.


    "You bastard, what do you think of my scouting rat of yingtianzong?


    How dare you say that several have been killed these days?


    What''s the difference between you and the warrior who killed yingtianzong? "


    The stone stares at the withered grass and grabs the ground squirrel from his hand.


    The withered grass is half holy.


    "Scouts? These are the burrows?


    Ying Tianzong still has this thing?


    I vaguely remember that more than 100 years ago, Ying Tianzong raised a group of ground squirrels in captivity, saying that they wanted to set up a burning heaven world.


    Do you succeed


    At the thought of this, the withered grass half saint''s forehead exudes the dense fine sweat.


    A sense of fear haunted him.


    It''s not that he trampled on several ground squirrels, but that they are so common in today''s burning heaven.


    When he was at the gate of Fei Yue mountain, he saw the tracks of ground squirrels several times, even their nests.


    On one occasion, I also saw some new urchins in the door. They caught several ground squirrels and roasted them.


    How can this thing become a scout of yingtianzong?


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    "Nonsense, this is my boss''s layout, of course it succeeded.


    Ben Shizu tells you that in the burning heaven, every burrow hamster that you can see with your naked eyes, even if it is just born, even if its strength is low, such as a mole ant.


    They are all Scouts of yingtianzong!


    Of course, there are also quite a few of them are Scouts of Zhuque Xianzong. "


    Big stone is very proud.


    Bang!


    The poor, afraid of the saints, fell on the top of the big stone.


    Dashi was so excited that he almost thought it was Gu Xuan who came back. The ground squirrel in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    When the reaction comes, knock their own is the poor fear of saints, immediately angry eyes to.


    "You want to fight, old boy?"


    He who is poor and afraid of saints laughs.


    "You just told an outsider a big secret about yingtianzong and zhuquexianzong.


    If it is spread out and known by Gu Xuan, I''m afraid it will not be... "


    Big stone snorted a cold, angry eyes, has moved from the poor fear of saints, to the withered grass half Saint body.


    "You spy, you must have come to talk.


    Ben Shizu will kill you now


    Bang!


    The withered grass half saint has not yet responded, by the big stone a blow in the chest, suddenly fell to the ground, want to cry without tears.


    "Well, stop it and listen to what the burrows say?"


    The poor and afraid of saints are afraid that the dead grass will be killed, so they quickly change the topic.


    "Gee, gee, gee."


    In front of the poor and afraid saints and the big stone, the gopher passed some messages to them.


    The face of the poor and afraid of saints suddenly changed.


    "Ancient star cloud! I remember that was the first disciple of Gu Xuan, a traitor!


    He came from the real world to burn the heaven, and deliberately provocation to the ancient Xuan, there must be a plot!


    Let everyone know at once! "


    In fact, there is no need to be informed by the poor and afraid of saints.


    Almost at the same time, Li Xiyun, Mo Jingyun, and Ouyang Huadie, who were far away from the family land of Ouyang aristocratic family, had a ground squirrel at their feet.


    After hearing the news from the gopher, their faces became dignified and ugly at the same time.


    No one thought that in this eventful autumn, the ancient star cloud would appear!


    "Burning heaven is still so weak.


    How can such a burning heaven block the coming catastrophe? "


    A sinister looking man, standing on top of the Imperial Palace in the sky, looks at the sky, seems to be feeling.


    His appearance startled countless guards.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Hundreds of figures surrounded the men.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the palace without permission. You can see that this is a capital crime! "


    A half step monarch in armor stares at the man coldly.


    "Who am I? I am the old star cloud, your new Lord


    With a cold smile, the ancient Nebula burst out like a wave.


    Hearing his words, the warrior turned into powder under the impact of this force.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    The Imperial Palace in the sky seems to be covered with a layer of haze.


    However, it seems that nothing has happened.


    The whole heaven is still running in an orderly way.


    Every day, the generals and ministers went to court as usual.


    However, when people enter the palace, after they leave the palace, those who are familiar with them will find that some changes have taken place in their personality and breath.


    Time, a flash is three months past.


    The kingdom of heaven suddenly announced that the new king of the state, "cloud Lord," ascended the throne.


    As a giant force in the western territory, every move of Tianchen shangguo has attracted much attention.


    The news of the cloud Lord''s accession to the throne has spread all over the western territory.


    However, this news did not attract the attention of too many forces in the burning heaven world.


    After all, on the eve of the Tianjie catastrophe, all the forces are preparing for it, and no one has so much spare time to pay attention to the affairs of the Heaven Kingdom.


    As for the burning heaven catastrophe, anyone who has some strength and status knows that there is such a thing.


    However, no one knows when and where the catastrophe will begin.


    There is only one person who knows about it.


    And this man is now in the palace of the kingdom of heaven.


    "The world only knows that the catastrophe is coming, but who knows that the ultimate promoter of this catastrophe will be my ancient star cloud?"


    In a palace, the ancient star cloud sits high on a dragon chair.


    Below, there is a running array.


    The array of Dharma is like a whirlpool, constantly rotating. At first glance, it looks like an abyss.


    A bottomless abyss!


    This abyss, connected to the top of the sky, is located in the sky burning the sky, almost a critical point.


    There, there is a huge barrier, with unique rules and regulations, hovering above the barrier.


    This is the interface barrier, a natural barrier between the burning heaven and the outer space.


    If the outside warrior wants to enter the burning heaven world, it will be blocked if there is no recognition from the heaven.


    The more powerful an external warrior is, the greater the obstacles will be.


    When an external warrior at the level of the emperor wants to force his way through the interface barrier, the movement and stillness caused by it is tantamount to poking a hole in the sky.


    Such a big move will be noticed by all the powerful people who burn the sky.


    Therefore, the general outside strong, want to attack a world with the way of heaven, will first find the inside, and then slowly arrange.


    If you can lay out a transmission array that can cross the interface barrier, it will be much simpler.


    Such a transmission array, if you want to arrange it, is not a day''s work, and its consumption is also great.


    However, compared with the benefits brought by occupying a sector, the cost is almost the same as drizzle.


    What the ancient star cloud is doing is to build such a transmission array that can cross the interface barrier.


    "This transmission array, with my current strength, needs half a year to complete successfully.


    Now it''s been three months, and it''s going to take three more months. It''s really tough. "


    The ancient Nebula murmurs to itself.


    Soon, there was a sinister look on his face.


    "But no matter how much time it takes, it''s worth it!


    Gu Xuan, you hurt me so much that I wandered between the real world and the burning heaven world. I suffered a lot and even nearly fell down several times.


    How can I not avenge this revenge?


    I will take away your Qi, your skills, your soul and everything you have!


    Including, my lovely younger martial brothers and sisters, they are going to die.


    All those who are related to you are going to die! "


    Gu Xingyun stood up from the Dragon chair, looked at the direction of yingtianzong and roared loudly.


    The whole palace was shaken by his voice.


    But the sound, outside the palace, could not be heard.


    This means that the palace has been completely isolated from the outside.


    The top of an ancient pagoda lies in the deep part of the Seven Star region.


    Gu Xuan, fierce and toothless, as well as the four stars to the sky, are sitting cross legged on a six pointed star array.


    The six pointed star array is shining with light, and the strong contract law has been hovering in it.


    If you look carefully and fix the orbit of the law of contract, you will find that these tracks are a contract of "living and dying together".


    With the star to the sky Shou yuan, only a few months left, fierce body also appeared the phenomenon of the decline of vitality, Gu Xuan had to start to prepare, to cut off the contract for the two.


    Of course, it hasn''t started yet.


    Stars to the sky, although people are stupid, but the realm is real.


    The contract of "living together and dying together" made by him is naturally a contract at the level of the emperor. The power of the contract contained in it is not that it can be cut off if it is cut off.The contract must be thoroughly studied.


    Gu Xuan and Li Wuya are now in the stage of studying contract.


    Every stripe, every law and every force of contract were observed and pondered over and over again by the two men.


    But to crack it, it is too difficult to ensure that the star to the sky and powerful does not damage at all. Even if Gu Xuan and Li Wuya join hands, they are not sure.


    However, the two people still did not give up, continue to inspire the star to the sky and fierce body of the contract, continue to observe.


    After a long time, the star sighed to the sky.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, I''m a toothless old man. I can''t do it. You don''t have to pay attention to me.


    You don''t have to protect my life. You can do it with your strength, just to release the contract of fierce. "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you have been mixed up with my Lord, there is absolutely no possibility that you will die."


    "We have been studying for two months, and we have made little progress," Li said.


    Because of the repeated battles these days, only half a year is left. We can''t finish this half year, can we?


    If you take care of the people of the star race, he will have no regrets if he dies. "


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    "My Lord is the first Dan emperor in the world of burning heaven. This is the way of heaven that has always been a problem to me. I personally certified it.


    In front of me, unless it is the five decline of heaven and man, and has reached the extreme.


    Otherwise, the statement that Shou yuan was exhausted would not exist.


    The problem now is that although I can make pills to help him prolong his life, the materials needed are too hard to find, not to mention half a year, even ten years, it may not be able to find all of them. "


    This words a, star to the sky and the face of Li toothless, full of shock color.


    "Do you have a way to prolong his life?


    How could that be possible? His physical condition is very poor.


    The longevity pills that should be eaten and the life prolonging methods that should be used up have been exhausted.


    I''m afraid I can''t even help him.


    That''s not what you said


    Li Wuya doubted his ears and doubted that Gu Xuan was boasting.


    Gu Xuan glanced at him with a sharp toothless look.


    "It''s not just me, even if it''s a slovenly Dandi guy, I''m afraid there are no less than three ways to prolong his life. It''s just worth it.


    For example, it is difficult to find the herbs needed to refine the longevity pills that he can use, and the cost is extremely high.


    With the same value of medicinal materials, ten first-class sages may not be able to exchange for their lives.


    How could anyone find these herbs to make pills for him?


    With that Kung Fu, would it not be nice to exchange the loyalty of ten first-class kings


    Li Wuyang shook his head.


    The star looks down to the sky.


    Both of them knew that Gu Xuan was telling the truth.


    How could it be impossible to prolong the life of a simple first-class monarch at all costs?


    The point is, whether it''s worth it or not.


    Not to mention other people, even if they are toothless, they are actually a taboo skill, which can consume their own longevity yuan and prolong their life for others.


    It''s just, it''s too expensive.


    To prolong one year''s life for another, one has to spend ten thousand years, even one hundred thousand years.


    Li Wuya didn''t want to do this.


    No other reason, it''s not worth it!


    He can live ten thousand years or even 100000 years, which is much more than the role of stars living one year longer.


    For a moment, the air calmed down.


    I don''t know how long it took, Gu Xuan seemed to think of something.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he suddenly stood up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    See Gu Xuan suddenly rise, Li has no teeth three people, the eye immediately brightened up.


    "That''s great, Gu Xuan. You must have thought of a way to cut off the contract between them without any risk."


    Li Wuya is very excited and curious.


    Fierce is even more excited, after all, his Shouyuan is still long, and star to the sky to die together, he is ten thousand don''t want to.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "No, you misunderstood.


    Although the master of this clan is talented, he is still not sure that he can cut off the contract of "living together and dying together" without risk


    Li toothless Leng Leng.


    "I didn''t think of a way to cut off the contract. Why do you stand up all of a sudden, and why are your eyes shining?"


    I''m teasing you!


    Gu Xuan smiles mysteriously.


    "Because the patriarch suddenly thought, since he is not sure, why cut off the contract between them?"


    Li Wuya was even more stunned.


    What does that mean?


    Dare we deduce here for two months, you come to such a conclusion?


    If you want to say that earlier, these two months have been spent on the construction of the star moon city and the cultivation of the children of the star clan. Isn''t it fragrant?


    My eyes are red.


    "Taishizu, when shall we go back? While xingxiangtian is still alive, I want to see my parents and grandparents for the last time."


    Dong!


    Gu Xuan gave a fierce chestnut to his head.


    A scream resounded over the whole ancient tower.


    Gu Xuan didn''t have a good way: "don''t interrupt, just listen to me.


    What I want to say is that contracts can be saved without breaking them.


    And there''s no risk to the sky. "


    The sharp toothless pupil slightly shrinks, appears to be very shocked.


    "How is that possible? I''m old, but I''m not confused. Don''t lie to me? "


    Gu Xuan smiles faintly, spreads his right hand forward, and two villains are formed in his hands.


    These two villains, one is star to the sky, the other is fierce.


    There is a word "Qi" floating on the top of the villain''s head.


    "The so-called contract of CO birth and co death is simply" co birth "and" co death ".


    Once two warriors have signed this contract, they will live or die together.


    Even if there are thousands of miles apart, one of them will die, and the other will be implicated and die immediately.


    But that''s the problem! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice has been raised by several decibels.


    "Why is it a living person, because of the death of another person.


    Instead, the dead come back to life because another person is alive? "


    Li Wuya frowned.


    "To be simple, it''s common sense.


    To complicate matters, this is a way of following the contract and conforming to the way of heaven.


    It''s the way of heaven. No, it''s a law, a rule, an irreversible rule!


    It''s a rule that even the way of heaven itself can''t be reversed!


    In the case of one life and one death, the contract of life and death can only choose to let the living die, but cannot let the dead come back to life. "


    Gu Xuan holds his chin and smiles.


    "Well, if a man is half dead and half alive?


    How to judge this? "


    This words, Li toothless, star to the sky, fierce three people, can''t help looking at each other.


    Die, live, die half, live half, what do you mean?


    Even the living dead, strictly speaking, are actually living people. They don''t really conform to the state of "half dead, half alive".


    "You and I are the best among the saints. We should all be very clear that there is no perfect warrior in this world who is half dead and half alive.


    So, no matter what you want to do, choose to give up.


    Let''s continue to deduce. We really can''t think of a perfect way. We have to take a chance. "


    There is no teeth, a pair of painstaking tone.


    He doubted whether Gu Xuan was possessed because he wanted to deduce the contract of life and death together.


    Gu Xuan brow picked to pick, chose to ignore Li toothless words directly.


    As like as two peas in the right hand, the energy man who was the same as the same was suddenly transformed into two.


    A person''s head, there is still a "contract" word.


    On the other hand, there is nothing on the top of the head.


    He is toothless and thoughtful.


    He thought: this boy is really crazy. Do you pretend to agree with him, or do you think nothing happened?


    A moment later, Li Wuya chose the latter.


    As he was about to speak, Gu Xuan opened his mouth first: "any contract is rooted in the soul.


    If you can divide the powerful soul into two.


    Moreover, when the soul is divided, let the contract only take root in one part of the soul, and the other part of the soul, isn''t it liberated?


    Well, even if the stars fall to the sky in the future, it will only lose part of the soul, which is regarded as fulfilling the contract.


    But the other part of the soul can live well, and it''s good to eat and sleep? "


    Gu Xuan''s three energy villains, with the word "Qi" on their heads, dissipated with the wind.


    In the end, there is only one mini power without the word "Qi" on the top of the head.


    I''m so crazy about it.


    Taishizu''s idea is too unrestrained, too great!


    "But what do you think is wrong?"


    Fierce in the heart pondered.


    Li Wuya widened his eyes and looked at Gu Xuan as if he had been stunned.


    Gu Xuan specially waved the mini power to Li Wuya''s eyes.


    "How about the master''s plan?"


    The sharp and toothless eyes move with the powerful shaking of the mini.


    Finally, he took a vigorous breath from his mouth and blew the villain away.


    "I see. I see it all!"


    Li Wuya patted his shoulder with pity on his face.


    "I thought your grand master was here to save you, but I never thought he was here to torture you.


    Fierce, fierce. You should reflect on it. Where did you offend your grand master?


    He wants to make you suffer from the split soul!


    If you think about it, can the soul be divided into two parts?


    Half with contract and half without contract. It''s like a Book of heaven.


    I''ve lived for more than a million years, and this is the first time I''ve heard about it.


    I think you can kill yourself. "


    It''s amazing


    Star to the sky


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times. He almost didn''t kill the sword and cut off Li Wuya''s tongue.


    That''s all. I don''t know how to deal with it!


    Split a soul, can you still die?


    If you can die, can the master still stand here?


    Gu Xuan only hates that heixuan has left the burning heaven. Otherwise, he will summon heixuan here every minute to let Li Wuya, the blind frog at the bottom of the well, have a good look.


    Let him understand, split the soul, there will be no dead!


    Gu Xuan clapped his shoulder again.


    "Well, it''s mysterious, but with my help, it will be successful.


    At that time, I don''t know how many benefits are waiting for you!


    I''ll ask you a question, do you believe in taishizu? "


    He nodded heavily.


    "I believe you, grand master!


    Even if my grandfather and my father were here, they would not have the slightest doubt about you.


    But before you help me split my soul, I have a request! "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "you are indeed the grandson of Xie Yun. With this courage alone, your future is limitless.


    If you have any requests, just say so! "


    It''s fierce. It''s like a brave man.


    "Before I die, I want to go back and meet my grandparents, father and mother!


    And my unborn wife, unborn child


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face suddenly solidified, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching a few times.


    "You have a fiancee and you are pregnant. Why don''t I know?"


    With a sad face, he knelt down and hugged Gu Xuan''s thigh.


    "So, Tai Shizu, I don''t even have a fiancee!


    If you want to cut my soul in half, either you can''t do it, or can you wait for me to go back first and pass on a family to another generation? "


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan kicked out the fierce.


    This shame!


    "It''s so decided. I''ll prepare for it and split your soul in three days.


    If you have any opinions, I''ll let your grandfather advise you in person! "


    Fierce one bone Lu then climbed up from the ground.


    "Yes! Great master


    At the moment of fierce, a face calm, eyes firm, as if just hold Gu Xuan thigh cry, not him in general.


    I''m kidding. If you let Grandpa come, you don''t have to persuade him.


    If grandfather knows that he dares to doubt Tai Shizu, he can die on the spot and will never be bothered by the contract of "live and die together".


    Li Wuya knew that Gu Xuan''s mind had been decided, so he was not ready to persuade him.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan is so firm that he is really sure, which makes Li Wuya curious and excited.


    Split the soul, think all stimulate!


    If you can learn this method, it will be of great benefit to your own strength!


    "Gu Xuan, what do you need? I''ll get ready!"


    I can''t wait!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    Ancient pagoda, in a secret room.


    A six pointed star array covering almost the whole chamber of secrets is releasing light and energy.


    Fierce and star to the sky two people, sitting in the center of the six star array, expression solemnity.


    "Now three days have passed.


    You asked me to prepare the treasure, and the array you arranged is finished


    But I''d like to make sure that how much do you know? "


    Li Wuya stares at Gu Xuan seriously.


    "90 percent. Anyway, it''s 40 percent higher than using brute force to cut off the" life and death "contract between them."


    Gu Xuan answered casually.


    90% is his modesty.


    Split the soul. He''s experienced.


    At that time, not to mention the realm of emperor, he was not even Xuansheng!


    He can succeed in such a low level, not to mention now?


    "90% sure? So high? "


    Li Wuya was shocked.


    For a warrior of their level, 90% of them are sure. If they are rounded, that is 100% sure!


    After all, for any monarch, as long as it is of great benefit to him, even if the success rate is only 45%, he will have to try it.


    If you have a success rate of 60% or 70%, you''ll have to try even harder.


    90% sure, it''s not natural if we don''t try!


    However, after the shock, Li Wuya changed his mind, but he felt that Gu Xuan was talking big.


    It''s not cutting people in half, it''s cutting the soul in half.


    If a man is cut in half, he may be able to live. If the soul is cut in half, it is not a question of whether he can live, but whether he can die peacefully.


    Must be, fierce can die very uneasy?


    Li Wuya''s thoughts are very confused at the moment. For a moment, he thinks that Gu Xuan can succeed, and for a moment, he thinks that Gu Xuan can''t succeed at all.


    Severe thoughts, even more chaos.


    He was already thinking about how to die a little more tragically when his soul was cut in half by taishizu later.


    As for the star to the sky, it is the most peaceful.


    In a word, he only has less than half a year''s Shouyuan. If he dies, he will die. It''s no big deal.


    He even thought of his last words.


    At the time of death, we must ask Gu Xuan to be kind to the people of xingzu.


    If you are killed by master Gu Xuan, and you are implicated by him, you will be killed by master Gu Xuan.


    Because of the character of Gu Xuan, he will feel that he owes himself a lot, and all these debts will turn into benefits and fall on his family.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan couldn''t hear their thoughts. Otherwise, he didn''t know if he would be angry and kill them all.


    Don''t be afraid of this and that, shame!


    "Well, I''ve deduced everything thoroughly. Absolutely no accident will happen!"


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath, and his eyes bloomed with two fine awns.


    Hum!


    The whole six pointed star array began to rotate, isolating all the energy and sound from the outside world.


    Even if there are strong men coming to attack Guta, there is no feeling here.


    What Gu Xuan wants is this effect. He must not be disturbed by the outside world.


    His hands made the seal of Dharma, and the great power of soul gushed out of his body and condensed into a sword in the void.


    A sword of spirit as like as two peas!


    Whew!


    The soul sword hovers on the top of his head, as if it would fall down at any time, attacking his soul and cutting it in half.


    Fierce, extremely uneasy in the heart.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Well, forget what I told you?


    You need to have no distractions, keep your mind still, and never be afraid.


    Now, follow my lead.


    Star to the sky, fierce, you two, feel the power of the contract in your body carefully, and imagine the outline of the contract in your mind! "


    Gu Xuan recited some words in his mouth and moved his heart, which was to display the great cause and effect.


    Two silk threads of cause and effect shot out from the center of his eyebrows and disappeared into the center of Xingxiang Tianhe''s powerful eyebrows.


    "Silk thread of cause and effect! How can you master the way of cause and effect? "


    Sharp toothless mouth wide open, enough to plug a spirit egg.


    The way of cause and effect, even if it is him, can only have induction.


    Gu Xuan can condense the silk thread of cause and effect, and use it freely. This is terrible!


    If you control the way of cause and effect, you can calculate the past and present, plan the overall situation of the world, and treat all the creatures in the world as chess pieces!


    "How many secrets do you have?"


    It''s almost out of the mouth.


    As soon as he finished, he regretted it.


    This is doomed to be an unanswered question, which will only appear stupid.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The six pointed star array vibrated.


    Circles of energy ripple from the middle of the array.


    Star to the sky and fierce two people, suddenly more than a contract law array, mysterious unparalleled, above there is endless power of the contract in circulation.


    The two silk lines of cause and effect connect the fierce, the star to the sky, and the contract Dharma array.


    In a trance, it seems that there are countless characters on the contract array.


    These characters are abstruse, as if they were written in ancient times, which implied the supreme principle of heaven and connected with the underworld. No one can see them, no one can read them, and no one can write them.


    Even if you remember what they look like!


    "Contract curse! How is that possible?


    This is the record document when the contract is concluded, hidden in the dark, you can call it out!


    No, I get it! You can!


    Because of the contract of life and death, the state of life and death between xingxiangtian and fierce can be said to be mutual cause and effect.


    You just use this to stimulate the cause and effect between them and make the contract law appear.


    And through the contract law array, we can communicate with the underworld and make the contract mantra appear! "


    Li toothless "see through" everything, excited inexplicable.


    Although he could not see the contract mantra from such a close distance, he also had various feelings in his mind.


    This kind of feeling is like listening to the great power of the way of heaven. The ears are full of the supreme principles of the way of heaven. Even if they don''t understand it, it''s also beneficial to the cultivation.


    Gu Xuan didn''t speak.


    He was as calm as ever.


    But in fact, he also had a huge wave in his heart.


    He just wanted the star to appear to the contract Dharma array between heaven and fierce, but he never thought that because of the power of cause and effect, he could make the contract mantra also appear!


    Of course, that''s not enough to shock him.


    What shocked him was that in his eyes, the contract incantation, which should not have been able to see, recognize or remember a word, was clearly revealed!


    Gu Xuan tried to outline the words with his hand, but there was no obstacle.


    Contract mantra, can write!


    In his body, an inexplicable energy seemed to be aroused.


    His body, his breath, all of a sudden, disappeared.


    Of course, he''s still in place.


    However, he disappeared from Li Wuya''s eyes.


    "What the hell?"


    This is a sentence in the heart of Li Wuya and Gu Xuan.


    "Why did my" zhetinggong "suddenly work?


    Can these contract incantations be related to zhetingong


    Ancient metaphysics can''t understand it.


    "If only the sword spirit of meteorite was here. He knew more about this" work of covering the sky "than I did.


    After all, this is the skill he passed on to me.


    Unfortunately, he was left in yingtianzong by me and guarded secretly.


    But that''s all. It''s the same if you ask later.


    Now is not the time to go into the matter. First, cut off some of the powerful souls! "


    Gu Xuan forcibly stopped the operation of "zhetinggong", and his figure immediately appeared.


    The whole process, from the disappearance of the ancient mystery to its appearance, is just a moment''s effort.


    Li Wuya wiped his eyes.


    "Why? What''s the matter? Did I get dizzy just now?


    Yes, it must be so. How can a living man disappear without a trace when he is still in this array.


    I must be dazzled. Alas, I am old. "


    "Chop!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank.


    Whew!


    In the void, the soul sword, which was condensed from the ancient metaphysics, was slashed fiercely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    In the void, I saw the shadow of the sword, and the soul sword had been cut on the fierce eyebrow!


    Without any hindrance, the soul sword has disappeared and disappeared into the fierce body.


    Soul sword, not hurt people, only hurt the soul.


    It was a shock.


    A face turns pale in an instant.


    He has already felt that the soul sword has entered his sea of consciousness and killed his soul!


    Just like destroying the withered and decaying, he clearly felt that his soul had been separated.


    The unimaginable pain had already enveloped him. He was sweating and his whole body began to shake violently.


    His breath, quickly become weak, even the vitality, there are signs of fading.


    Star to the sky''s face, is also a change.


    In the center of his eyebrows and fierce eyebrows, there are causal threads extending out, connecting a contract law matrix.


    That is the embodiment image of the contract law matrix of "live and die together".


    The fierce breath weakened, and the vitality faded. The contract array seemed to have noticed it, and began to show the power of the contract, locking the stars to the sky.


    Once a severe fall, the star will immediately fall to the sky.


    Li Wuya''s face was heavy. He didn''t expect that Gu Xuangang was so committed, but the slap came so fast.


    "Sure enough, it failed.


    Gu Xuan, stop and try to save him, at least save his life.


    Although half of the soul has been cut off, there is no precedent to survive, but you are emperor Dan, maybe you can really save him.


    Even if you become an idiot because your soul is damaged, it''s better than falling. "


    Li Wuya quickly reminds Gu Xuan.


    There is another word that Li Wuya didn''t say.


    As long as the fierce does not die, even if becomes the idiot, that also can keep the star to the sky the life.


    Of course, there was no response to Li Wuya''s words.


    At this time, a mass of soul energy came out from the top of the head, visible to the naked eye.


    Not only that, there is a strong power of contract in that group of soul energy.


    The silk thread of cause and effect, which originally extended from the fierce eyebrow and connected with the contract Dharma array and the star to the sky, had disappeared from the fierce eyebrow and appeared on the soul energy above his head!


    "It''s really shifted!"


    Li Wuya''s eyes widened.


    Gu Xuan actually transferred all the marks and causes of the contract of "living and dying together" to the other half of his soul.


    As if in a bubble, that group of soul energy carrying the contract, in a moment, it completely flew from the top of his head, hanging over his head.


    "Did it work?"


    The star said to heaven.


    Sharp toothless but still dignified.


    "Success? I''m afraid it''s still early. It''s fierce, but half of my soul has been cut off. It''s so painful. How can I succeed so easily.


    It''s true that the contract is separated from his body, but how to keep his life and how to deal with the half of his soul are the key points.


    If something goes wrong, either you die, or you die together! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he turned white and had no teeth.


    "Don''t call Li Wuya, you''ll be dead. You''d better change your name to dog Wuya!"


    That said, Gu Xuan was very clear that what Li Wuya said was the truth.


    However, he has had a comprehensive plan for a long time. How can there be any mistakes?


    Li toothless cold hum a, want to refute, but didn''t really speak.


    At this critical moment, he didn''t want Gu Xuan to be distracted by a quarrel with him.


    In case of serious damage and star to the sky, he is a sinner.


    "Give you a flame to build a new body!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the soul separated from the fierce body.


    A small black flame flew out of his fingertips, but soon turned white and black.


    In a flash, the whole space in the six pointed star array became extremely cold.


    A layer of frost, even in this condensation.


    "Ice soul is cold and inflamed!"


    Li toothless one eye then recognized the ice soul cold inflammation.


    He is more curious. What does Gu Xuan want to do?


    "What did he say just now?


    With this flame, can you build a new body? How to shape it? "


    Li Wuya muttered to himself.


    Whoosh.


    All of a sudden, the little cold fire of the ice soul turned into a big fire, completely encircling the flame hovering over his head.


    "Right now!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed. He aimed his right hand at him and waved it. An invisible sword Qi suddenly fell to his left shoulder.


    Whew!


    Fierce, the whole left arm, shoulder length and broken!


    "Emperor Dan''s edict, Emperor''s guard!"


    Gu Xuan recited a word in his mouth. He pointed to the broken arm with his right hand and flew to the broken arm with 20 Jiupin pills.


    Before the flight, the essence of the twenty Jiu pin Dan has been turned into liquid or gas, and eventually it has not entered the broken arm.


    The broken arm, at the speed visible to the naked eye, grew into a body, as if it was recovering from the injury.


    However, with each part of the body, the broken arm will become smaller.


    In the end, as like as two peas in the void, one is only a foot tall.


    However, the villain''s eyes are dull, without consciousness and thinking.


    "Melt!"


    Gu Xuan squeezed out a finger formula with one hand and beat it out.


    Whoosh!


    That group of soul energy wrapped by ice soul and cold inflammation, as well as the little people with dull eyes, flew towards the convenience.


    In the blink of an eye, the two become one.


    Soul energy, ice soul cold inflammation, all disappeared in the little body.


    If someone can see through the human body, they will find that the ice soul cold in the Lilliputian place, turned into a vortex.


    Whirlpool, like a Tai Chi pattern, constantly hovers, generating a steady stream of energy.


    As like as two peas in the eye, the eye drops turned, and the facial expression was almost the same as the fierce one.


    Li Wuya was stunned.


    "Emperor Dan''s edict? New body?


    This NIMA is definitely enlightening! This is a magic power!


    It is said that Dan Sheng, who is highly cultivated, can enlighten plants and trees, make them fine, have consciousness and practice like human beings.


    But this... This... "


    Li Wuya didn''t know what to say.


    I haven''t heard of it. A broken arm can also enlighten!


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Gu xuanming is only a emperor of Dan. He is not a sage of Dan. How can he perform a magic power similar to enlightenment?


    "It''s because these things are living things, and the body itself has vitality.


    A broken arm is just a remnant. There is no life in the body.


    Even if it is shaped and combined with soul energy, it is impossible to have vitality out of thin air.


    That mini villain, such a vivid image, may be just a flash in the pan.


    However, it is enough to carry the contract of "life and death together". If it is sealed with ice, it may really be able to... Lie in the trough! "


    Li Wuya said to himself. Before he finished speaking, he couldn''t help saying something rude.


    Because, he was surprised to see that Gu Xuan had an extra book in his hand.


    It''s a simple book.


    The majestic Qi of life and death hovers in the book.


    Gu Xuan opened the page gently.


    The air of life and death is just like the water of a surging river, which is unreasonable and free of money. It flows into the body of little fierce.


    The image of Xiaoqiang is more vivid and even laughs, as if celebrating his new life.


    Dong.


    His body was soaked with sweat and his face was very pale. It seemed that he could not support himself and fell down.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Now I''m in a complete coma, and my willpower is pretty good. It''s not a waste of my efforts to shape a separate body for you."


    Gu Xuan put away the book of life and death. With a wave of his right hand, he had ten Jiupin pills flying into his mouth.


    The severed right arm grows out.


    Li toothless licked his lips, even some envy.


    There are thirty Jiupin pills. That''s it!


    The moat is inhuman!


    At this time, Gu Xuan wielded two forces of soul, one into the fierce body, the other into the small fierce body.


    This scene, once again let Li toothless look stupefied.


    He wiped his eyes and almost thought he was wrong.


    As like as two peas of two souls, which were just flying out of the ancient mysterious body, entered the two bodies, they felt that the breath of the two souls had become the same as the powerful soul.


    "Hallucination, it must be hallucination!"


    His toothless face twitched.


    Gu Xuan''s power of soul can change the breath of soul. How can this happen?


    Besides hallucinations, what else can it be?


    "Thank you for helping me to shape my body. Now I feel that my whole body is wonderful.


    Taishizu, you are so powerful. I admire you as if you were a river. It''s continuous... "


    Little fierce is still in the air, is a kneel on both knees, kowtow toward Gu Xuan.


    However, in the center of his brow, there is a silk thread of cause and effect, which is connected with the contract law array and the star to the sky.


    With such a kowtow, the silk thread of cause and effect was suddenly long and short, which made him look toothless and scared, for fear that he would break the silk thread of cause and effect.


    At that time, maybe all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Gu Xuan smiles and waves his right hand.


    The cause and effect silk line between Xiaoqiang and xingxiangtian, as well as the contract Dharma array, were completely hidden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    Hexagram, rotation stopped.


    I''m still kowtowing.


    While kowtowing, he flattered Gu Xuan.


    What''s more, the lines are not repeated, and the vocabulary is amazing.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the six pointed star array was delicate and awkward.


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corner of his mouth, waved his hand, and the word "Feng" appeared on Xiao Qiang''s mouth. He could no longer make a sound.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand again, and an invisible force gushed out, holding up the little fierce.


    "Don''t flatter me, how long are you? It also depends on fate.


    Bad luck, half a year after the star to the day a death, also dissipated.


    However, the day before the death of Xing Xiang Tian, we can try to cut off the contract by force


    Although the star to the sky has admitted his life, but a listen to this, the corner of the mouth still can''t help twitching a few times.


    He wanted to tell Gu Xuan that he could save himself, maybe, maybe, should, maybe.


    Li Wuya came up to Xiaoqiang and looked him carefully.


    After that, he got close to the man lying on the ground and looked at him again.


    As you look at it, you marvel.


    "Cut the soul in half, keep the body in half and separate the body in half.


    This kind of means, in the whole world, in addition to the few saints of Dan, you, the emperor of Dan, can do it. "


    Li Wuya was filled with emotion.


    Gu Xuan''s method is just against heaven!


    He would be surprised if he knew that Gu Xuan had made a stronger part of heixuan when he was in a low state.


    Gu Xuan squinted at Li Wuya.


    "It''s just a small skill, not worth mentioning.


    But my Lord must correct you. Who said that I cut my powerful soul in two? "


    He was speechless.


    "You didn''t say that? Did you do that again? "


    The ancient metaphysics is meditative.


    "But I remember, from the beginning to the end, what I said was to divide the powerful soul into two parts.


    Two parts and two halves are completely different concepts.


    You have to flatter and tell the truth.


    The soul energy in this body is only one tenth of the original power.


    If you cut off one tenth of your soul, you can still kill people? "


    Li Wuya


    "You bastard, if you don''t make it clear, I''ve been worried for so long."


    Li has no teeth to scold a way.


    In fact, if one tenth of a warrior''s soul is cut off, the warrior will die with a great probability.


    However, in front of a top Dandi, there is a high probability that he will not die.


    There is a big difference between the concept of splitting the soul in half and the concept of dividing the soul by a tenth.


    Gu Xuan snorted.


    "I''m the one from yingtianzong. In terms of worry, it''s not your turn to queue up."


    Li Wuya also snorted.


    "I''m worried about the stars, isn''t it?"


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "Worried about the stars? If you didn''t show up and let him and the fool of star setting sun support the star clan, how could he fall into such a field?


    You''re responsible for all this. Do you have the face to worry?


    It''s better to worry about yourself than about him.


    I don''t think you have much Shouyuan left, do you?


    Alas, my Lord is helpless. He is the first emperor. Shouyuan burns again and again, but there are still more than one million Shouyuan left.


    If you want to have the same starting line of Shouyuan as the first emperor, you can''t do it.


    How can we live with the extra hundreds of thousands of years


    Li Wuya


    Little fierce toward Gu Xuan, raised two thumbs!


    Even if you can''t say anything, you still have to flatter taishizu: taishizu, mighty!


    "Get out. I believe it won''t go too fast in the past six months.


    Star to the sky, you still have a ray of life


    Gu Xuan didn''t know why, but the face of Gu Xingyun flashed through his mind.


    Gu Xuan lifted the six pointed star array. After only half an hour, he explained something about Xiaoqiang. Then he flew to the sky with the star and headed for Xingyue city.


    In a few months, the construction of the star moon city is about the same.


    The basic prohibition should also be successful.


    This time Gu Xuan went back, he only needed to set up a few more powerful guard formations.


    Li Wuya naturally stayed in the ancient pagoda.


    On the one hand, we should take care of them.


    On the other hand, he still doesn''t want to completely expose himself, but just wants to protect the astral clan in the dark.


    After all, there is Gu Xuan on the surface. If he appears, it will have an impact on Gu Xuan''s prestige in Xingyue city.


    "After all, my Shouyuan is much shorter than Gu Xuan.


    If I have a million years left, no, even if I have only half or a third of my life, I will not shrink here.


    I''m just a high-level monarch. Maybe I have a chance to increase Shouyuan.


    There will be! "


    Li Wuya looked at the direction of Gu Xuan''s disappearance and murmured to himself.


    After a few days, I finally woke up.


    As soon as he woke up, he would not let go with Xiaoqiang in his arms.


    Even though Xiaoqiang and he use the same consciousness, although he is in a coma these days, his consciousness is all in Xiaoqiang, and he is very sober.


    But, after all, it''s the first one you have!


    It''s also an elixir field that can be cultivated and condensed by ice and cold. It''s equivalent to being born in the way of fire, with full potential!


    This kind of separation, used to fight, is more fierce than the body!


    "Your two bodies share one consciousness. What''s the difference between holding your right hand in your left hand?


    How do you feel? That''s it? "


    He is extremely shameless to the disgusting act of holding the separation.


    Fierce will be in the hand of cent body, embrace more tightly.


    "Do you have any parts that can be cultivated?


    Ha ha, you didn''t!


    You bad old man, you are very bad!


    Must be coveting my part, must be


    Li Wuya


    He felt that his soul had been divided into two parts, and he was crazy.


    But why do you want to ask Gu Xuan to help you cut your soul into two parts?


    How strange!


    "Fool, I also have a separate body. Although I can''t practice, I''m more powerful than you in fighting. I don''t know how many times!"


    Li Wuya disdained, issued a word against his will.


    Fierce despise ground saw Li have no teeth one eye, then and separate body cross knee but sit, continue to recover oneself of injury.


    After a few days, I finally felt completely recovered.


    He and Fenshen stood up at the same time.


    "Old man, it''s time for me to go.


    Come to the city of burning heaven another day and invite you to drink! "


    He pulled his body and said goodbye to Li Wuya.


    Li Wuya was lying on a rocking chair, with his eyes closed, in a leisurely manner.


    He didn''t lift his eyelids when he heard that he wanted to leave.


    "Go away, you don''t have to be here, and I need to protect you."


    Then he turned around and flew out of the pagoda and disappeared into the sky.


    Li Wuya sighed and opened his eyes. Looking at the empty pagoda, he could not help feeling lonely.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, little fierce is flying back.


    "Well, old man, I''ll stay here for a few more days.


    Now, you should be moved to tears, right?


    In that case, as a reward, you can help me to practice the skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Isn''t it too much? "


    Li Wuya


    "Too much! Too much! "


    At this moment, in a black spring in the God killing cemetery, a lotus suddenly roared.


    "Too much! The emperor of this medicine has been missing for such a long time, but the boss didn''t even come to look for me? "


    Pop!


    A long whip, stretched out from the void, lashed out on the lotus.


    Pop!


    "Damn it, there''s no way to make the emperor obey.


    How can I spit out what I have stolen?


    When my boss comes here, you bastards will become stepping stones for me to become a medicine saint! "


    Xiao Ou roared.


    Almost at the same time, as far away as the city of stars and moon, Gu Xuan, who was setting up to guard the great array, had a sound transmission talisman on his waist, shining.


    Gu Xuan picked up the talisman and received the information.


    "What? Xiao Ou is in the God killing cemetery. Is it possible to steal people''s things? Is he caught


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    Gu Xuan''s face showed a strange color.


    No wonder that guy, Xiao ou, has been missing for so long without any news. Is he arrested?


    Or was he caught stealing?


    It''s a disgrace to the family. Did you lose face to grandma''s house?


    Tang Tang, a medicine emperor, is a famous figure in the world of burning heaven. One of the appearances of Ying Tianzong, is he going to steal?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is, if you steal something, you can still be caught?


    Gu Xuan really wants to kill this fool!


    Fortunately, according to the news from 9527, although Xiao Ou is now imprisoned and has a hard life, he should not be in danger.


    When Gu Xuan scolded Xiao Ou in his heart, the notes came on again. This is the message of 9527.


    "Wu Wu, Xiao Ou was beaten so badly.


    Boss, you must come and save him as soon as possible!


    He said that if you come late, the consequences will be unimaginable. He is very likely to... "


    Inside the sound transmission symbol is the voice of 9527 with a crying voice.


    But she didn''t say the most important words.


    This made Gu Xuan frown.


    I just said that Xiao Ou''s life is not in danger?


    Why do you cry so sad?


    Soon, the phonetic symbol lit up for the third time.


    "Xiao ou, he''s probably... Probably can''t bear to beat


    Return the stolen things back... "


    Pop.


    Gu Xuan''s notes were crushed.


    It''s angry!


    "Why? Why are you so angry? "


    Gu Xuan''s angry face attracted the stars to the sky and flew over the city wall.


    "Don''t you think the array bases set by the star family array masters are not good enough?


    If so, I will punish them well! "


    The star asked cautiously to the sky.


    Gu Xuan threw his flag forward at will.


    With a flash of yellow light, the array flag enters the ground, connecting several small arrays together, forming a huge guard array.


    Suddenly, a barrier suddenly appeared, covering a quarter of the star moon city.


    "It''s none of their business. These arrays completely meet the requirements.


    I just, I just got an angry message


    Gu Xuan copes at will.


    He naturally won''t tell others that Xiao Ou was caught stealing. He can''t afford to lose him!


    Star to the sky this just relaxed a mouthful.


    "Is there any news from the burning city?


    Do you need to go back and deal with it yourself? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Don''t deal with it. It''s not in the way for the time being.


    First of all, connect the four guard formations of Xingyue city.


    In this way, I can leave at ease.


    By the way, the two big secrets that you promised to give me at the beginning can almost be said? "


    The star nodded to the sky solemnly.


    "One of these two secrets is an altar, which has the oldest heritage of the seven star world.


    According to legend, there is a root cause of the decline of the seven star world.


    But I think that since there is a source of decline, there may also be a way to make the seven star world rise.


    If you can give it a try, you may be able to go further and be promoted... "


    Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "It''s impossible. The seven star world has become the seven star world. Under the eyes of heaven, do you want the seven star world to rise?


    Even if there is really any powerful inheritance, it will only take advantage of burning heaven.


    Besides, I''m not interested in inheritance right now.


    It takes too long to accept an inheritance.


    You can tell me the second secret. It''s about the great man. "


    It''s hard for the stars to hide their disappointment.


    He couldn''t even get into the altar.


    At the beginning, he promised to tell Gu Xuan two big secrets about the star clan. Although he had to, he also wanted to rely on Gu Xuan to get the inheritance out.


    Once Gu Xuan is inherited from the seven star world, there will be causes and effects that are difficult to cut off with the seven star world. With Gu Xuan''s strong Qi, these causes and effects may bring opportunities for the rise of the star family.


    Even, it can help the seven star world rise again.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan saw it more thoroughly than he did, and directly cut off the idea that he wanted the seven star world to rise again.


    "The second secret is more practical than the first.


    With the strength of adults, maybe we can really find immortal tools in them. "


    The star smiles bitterly at the sky.


    "It is said that there is an invisible cave just north of the nine finger snow Valley, about a hundred miles away.


    That cave was opened by a powerful man named tomb ghost.


    It was the cave he used for healing. Unfortunately, after he entered it, he never came out and fell into it.


    This "Tomb ghost" is a powerful man with a sword. The weapon he used is a sword like immortal weapon!


    Now, that sword like immortal weapon must be in the cave. "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, Jing mang continued to flash, constantly considering the words of the star to the sky.


    "Swords? Invisible cave? Interesting


    Although he was interested in it, Gu Xuan became suspicious when he thought about it.


    "Xingxiangtian, according to you, is this a legend?


    It''s just a legend. It can also be a big secret. You''re not fooling the patriarch, are you


    Xing xiangtian was a little flustered and explained quickly:


    "My Lord, I dare not deceive you.


    It''s said that it''s a legend, but in fact, 99% of the cave of the old tomb ghost is there.


    Before the decline of the seven star world, there were dozens of treasure rays there.


    Every time, there is a magic sword hanging in the sky. It seems that there will be immortals at any time, attracting countless strong people to come here.


    Unfortunately, every time, the sword disappeared at the last moment.


    As if, as if by some obstacles in general, never really born.


    Since the decline of the seven star world, the magic sword phantom has never appeared in the past one million years.


    I guess the reason for all this is that the invisible cave prevented the birth of the divine sword!


    If you can enter the cave, you can conquer that magic sword with your swordsmanship attainments! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and his face was full of meditation.


    The treasure Xiaguang has appeared dozens of times, but the magic sword has not been born successfully?


    It''s really incredible.


    If the star is true to the sky, the sword must be sealed by something.


    Perhaps the root of all this lies in the invisible cave.


    However, a cave, how can not see?


    It''s hard to find the strongman''s cave, but since the scope has been locked and the strongman has fallen, we shouldn''t be unable to find it all the time.


    Of course, even if you find it, you may not be able to get in.


    Even if you go in, you may not be able to get the treasure.


    However, if we can''t get in and get treasures, we can expect and even take it for granted.


    But even the cave can''t be found, so it shouldn''t be.


    The more deeply Gu Xuan thought, the more interesting he felt.


    Let Gu Xuan find the cave that others can''t find!


    Gu Xuan firmly believes that as long as the star doesn''t lie to the sky, he will be able to find the cave there!


    "Hurry up and finish all the guard array.


    My Lord is more and more interested in the cave of the "Tomb ghost".


    What a wonderful thing it is to get another immortal vessel before going back to burn Tiancheng? "


    Gu Xuan licked his lips, as if he was determined to win the so-called immortal sword.


    Meanwhile, the Necromancer''s cemetery, in a forest.


    Two figures are sneaking through them.


    "Brother Dashi, why did you want me to lie just now?


    After listening to me, the boss seems very angry, even the legend is crushed.


    Xiao Ou just asked us to ask for help, but didn''t say that we would not be able to bear the beating and return the stolen things?


    If I say so, I''m afraid the senior general will beat him up when he comes! "


    9527 looked at the big stone with a puzzled face and asked the question in his heart.


    Dashi has a smile.


    "That guy didn''t call us for such a funny thing as beating and stealing?


    Want to eat alone, also don''t weigh how much ability oneself have?


    If you don''t pit him, you can''t get rid of his bad habit of eating alone. "


    Ninety five twenty seven is even more puzzling.


    "Now, aren''t we going to steal?


    Since it''s not right to eat alone, why don''t you call me poor and afraid grandfather?


    And sister Feihong, and... "


    Before he could finish, Dashi covered her mouth.


    "Don''t mention their names. I was promoted to the emperor with them before, and the sequelae of heart to heart communication is still there.


    I don''t dare to think about them. If they feel it, it''s bad.


    Besides, nine five two seven, think about it.


    Let''s go together. How can we call it eating alone?


    It must be a person, like Xiaoou, who is called eating alone


    Ninety five twenty seven nodded as if he knew nothing.


    Brother Dashi is right.


    However, I always feel that something is wrong.


    "Where is it?"


    Ninety five twenty seven was lost in thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    "I think of it!"


    Ninety five twenty seven suddenly widened his eyes, staring at the big stone.


    "I finally understood what was wrong.


    Now we are going to steal together, but you say we have to pay for it!


    What''s the difference between sharing so much and eating alone?


    Shouldn''t it be fifty-five? "


    Big stone''s mouth twitched.


    "Don''t yell so loud. If someone finds out, it''s not good.


    We agreed before that you would lead the way and I would steal.


    How dangerous it is to steal. Xiao Ou has been caught. I don''t know if I will be caught!


    I work more, but you work less. Naturally, I have to share more.


    In 1991, how fair it is. If you make a lotus root, you can''t even get that 10%


    Nine five twenty seven stares at the big stone.


    "I don''t care. If you only give me 10%, you are eating alone.


    It''s wrong to eat alone!


    It takes five to be fair! "


    Dashi clenched his teeth and stretched out two fingers.


    "No, I can''t give you 20% at most!"


    Ninety five twenty seven turned his lips.


    "Then I won''t go. At least six or four! "


    Dashi''s eyebrows were picked.


    "No, you little girl, you are going too far.


    Seven or three at most, no more! "


    With tears in his eyes, he turned and walked back.


    Dashi rushed up and held on to 9527.


    "My aunt, June 4th is June 4th.


    Lead the way quickly


    Ninety five twenty seven shook off Dashi''s hand.


    "No, no, you bully me, you eat alone!"


    Ninety five twenty seven cried very sad.


    Dashi is most afraid of crying at the sight of 9527. It''s a magic sound.


    What''s more, if she was seen in tears and bullied by others, she would immediately buckle her head.


    Who can stand this?


    Bullying 95-27, you''ll be beaten!


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No!


    Your brother Dashi is awe inspiring in justice, unparalleled in benevolence and righteousness, and never eats alone


    Dashi took another step back.


    After that, they said, "brother Dashi is so nice." then they continued to bow and sneak forward.


    Dashi felt regretful. He always felt that under the simple appearance of 9527, there was a heart with a black belly.


    Otherwise, how can you make yourself confused and agree to divide the account?


    At the beginning of the day, when he encouraged himself to steal things, he said that he would share the bill!


    Moreover, it seems that the requirement of "91 points" was put forward by 9527.


    At the beginning, I wanted to give it to 73!


    "Yaoshou, my great Shizu, have you been calculated?"


    Dashi looked at 9527 in horror.


    But soon, he thought of a more frightening question.


    After a long time, he didn''t even know what to steal!


    Nine five two seven is a sentence, even small lotus elder brother this medicine emperor can see of thing, presumably must be a good thing, gave him to encourage come over!


    "Miscalculation, miscalculation! I thought 9527 was on the first floor, and I was on the second floor.


    I never thought that 9527 was on the third floor! "


    Dashi is bitter in heart.


    But he can''t say.


    "Brother Dashi, do we have to walk with a bow like this?"


    Asked ninety-five twenty-seven in a low voice.


    Dashi turned his head and looked at the innocent eyes of 9527. Suddenly, he felt that he had just thought too much.


    This 9527 is a child. How can he have such deep thoughts?


    "I''m a thief after all. Of course, I have to be careful.


    By the way, didn''t you say that this forest will be there soon?


    Why haven''t you seen that black spring for so long? "


    Dashi stood on tiptoe and looked ahead as if he wanted to see through the woods and find the black spring.


    9527 said in a low voice: "that''s right. Through the woods, we''ll be there.


    At most, there are more than three hundred Li left. "


    Dashi almost fell to the ground.


    "More than three hundred Li? You call this the woods?


    Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    Ninety five twenty seven bowed his head wrongly.


    "You didn''t ask."


    Dashi took a deep breath, restrained the impulse to vomit blood, straightened up and covered his forehead.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t ask.


    Let''s walk normally. Even if we fly for a while, it doesn''t matter.


    So far away, the owner of the black spring must not be aware of the energy fluctuation. "


    An hour later.


    9527 and Dashi finally walked out of the forest.


    A black spring tens of feet in size appeared in their eyes.


    "Look, brother Xiaoou not only changed back to his original shape, but also seemed to faint.


    Too miserable, that villain is too hateful, must steal his treasure!


    You''d better give him a good beating! "


    "9527" was sulky and clenched his fist. His small fist went straight to the big stone''s head.


    Dashi holds his head and stares at Xiaoou in the black spring suspiciously.


    "It''s not like fainting, it''s more like falling asleep?"


    At this time, the black spring, was whipped a meal, scold tired, and sleep a little lotus root, youyou wake up.


    "Why? Did you come to save me so soon?


    This is the breath of 9527 and Dashi. I can''t be wrong. I can''t be more familiar with their breath. No matter how they hide it, they can''t hide it from me.


    They are both here. The boss must have come too.


    After all, I''m his favorite little brother.


    Tut Tut, the boss''s ability of concealing breath is good!


    With my current perception ability, I can''t even detect it at all. It''s amazing


    Xiaoou is very excited, very excited, even can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Laughter resounded through the sky.


    "Lotus medicine emperor, what are you yelling at? Did you beat again?


    I can tell you, don''t pretend to be a fool, don''t spit out a leaf of my lotus, and then compensate me for the loss, you can''t leave! "


    Outside the black spring, in a tomb, came an angry voice.


    It sounds like the voice of a middle-aged man.


    But, very weak, a lack of air in the appearance.


    Xiao Ou smiles with disdain.


    "It''s ridiculous. You''re not a human or a ghost. Do you deserve to take Yiye Xianlian?


    That''s my kind. It''s my brother. If you eat it, it''s just like eating me.


    I won''t let you succeed


    The voice of lack of breath, more angry.


    "Is yiyexianlian your brother? What did you do to your brother?


    You have only two brothers in all, you swallow one directly!


    If I didn''t show up in time, your two brothers would have been poisoned. Do you have the face to say


    Xiao Ou is still laughing with disdain.


    "We are all lotus. Can we call it Tun?


    It''s fusion. Fusion, you know?


    As the saying goes, one chopstick is easy to break, two chopsticks are not easy to break? "


    A sneer came from the grave.


    "Well! Fusion? I think you owe the whip


    Small lotus head, void, and is extended out of a whip, hard to small lotus body.


    Xiao Ou was whipped by the whip and screamed. The voice was as miserable as it was miserable. It was sad to hear and tears to see.


    "Why? Lotus medicine emperor, why did you suddenly change your mind and scream so miserably?


    Didn''t you just be tough? "


    The voice in the grave was puzzled.


    Xiao ou still screamed: "boss, boss, I''m miserable.


    I know you have come. Please come out and help me.


    This guy is not a ghost, bullying your favorite little brother!


    And nine five two seven, Dashi, I know you''re here too. Come out quickly, let''s join hands and beat the son of a bitch to death! "


    Ninety five twenty seven


    Dashi


    "Here comes your boss?"


    The grave suddenly split, and a figure rose slowly from it.


    "When the cabinet comes down, come out and let your little brother return the treasure to me!


    What''s more, I have to pay for my losses! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    A middle-aged man, with a bent body and almost as thin as a bamboo pole, looked solemnly at the direction of Dashi and 9527.


    His eyes, just glancing at the hiding place, moved to other places.


    After some exploration, the middle-aged man took a cold breath.


    "You are such a powerful hiding device that I can''t even find you.


    But I don''t mean to be against you.


    Please show up and have a good talk with me! "


    Big stone mouth straight twitch, just now that middle-aged man, obviously found their hiding place.


    However, he seems to be misled by Xiao ou, thinking that the boss is here, so he is searching for the trace of the boss, and he doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    However, heaven can learn, the boss did not come!


    For a moment, Dashi felt a little flustered.


    Ninety five and twenty-seven is looking in the same direction.


    Just at the edge of the middle-aged man''s tomb, there is a small wangshuitan about ten feet square.


    In the pool, there is a "yiyexianlian", which is fragrant and attractive.


    Nine five twenty-seven pulled the big stone''s arm.


    "Brother Dashi, you see, that''s the kind of treasure Xiao Ou stole.


    Before, it was not in the pool, but in the black spring.


    Must be a small lotus root after eating a plant, the middle-aged man, the remaining one moved to the pool.


    The pool is next to the grave. It''s not easy to steal. "


    Dashi''s whole face twitched a few times.


    This aunt, at this time, still want to steal a leaf fairy lotus?


    We''ve all been found!


    "Why don''t you show up?


    I said, your hiding skill is very high, I can''t find you!


    If you don''t show up again, you''re not going to give me face.


    If you don''t give me face, the consequences are very serious. I''m crazy, even I''m afraid I''ll tell you! "


    The middle-aged man was discontented and continued to explore the surrounding situation.


    Unfortunately, there is still no trace of the eldest brother of the lotus medicine emperor.


    He could not help but feel uneasy.


    "Damn, who is the eldest of lotus medicine emperor?


    I''m afraid his soul power is better than mine.


    Otherwise, in my territory, I have no reason not to feel him?


    But how is that possible?


    Although my body is broken, the strength of my soul is real.


    Over the past one million years, many unimaginable talents have sprung up in the seven star world? "


    The middle-aged man didn''t know that the seven star world no longer existed. He thought Xiao ou and others were all from the seven star world.


    In the black spring, Xiao Ou laughs with disdain.


    "Ha ha! You''re not afraid of the wind?


    Even I can''t detect the whereabouts of my boss. How dare I blow the air?


    I tell you, my boss never gives face.


    I''d like to see how terrible it is for you to go crazy


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Although he has a good temper, it doesn''t mean that he really has no temper!


    "Well! Since you refuse to come out on your own initiative, don''t blame me for forcing you out. "


    Middle aged man''s right hand pinches out a finger formula, a space fluctuation, then produces in the small lotus head.


    A long whip, drilled out from the space, aimed at the small lotus root, is a whip a whip to draw down.


    make love.


    Xiao Ou screamed at once.


    Moreover, this time the scream, unprecedented shrill, did not seem to pretend.


    "I''ll go! Boss, help me. This guy is serious.


    This is to kill my rhythm! Stop, stop, stop smoking, my boss will come out immediately! "


    Xiaoou can''t stand the pain.


    "Damn it! No man, no ghost, stop it


    Dashi heard Xiaoou cry miserably, and finally did not hide. He showed himself and flew to Xiaoou''s head.


    "Give me a big blow, break it!"


    With a roar, he burst out a brilliant yellow light on his right fist. With one blow, he went to the whip.


    Bang!


    The whip blew up.


    The big stone also fell on the water and stood in front of the little lotus root to protect it.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao ou. If the boss doesn''t come, I''ll help you out as usual!"


    The leaves all over the lotus root quiver and start to ripple.


    "What are you talking about? The boss didn''t come? "


    The little lotus root suddenly felt that it had just given birth to a bright lotus root, and suddenly it became dark.


    The boss didn''t come. What are you doing here?


    Wit, such as lotus root, instantly thought, 9527 but looking at himself steal that a leaf lotus, and looking at himself was caught.


    Therefore, he and Dashi came here alone for only one reason: stealing another Lotus!


    At the thought of this, Xiao Ou has an impulse to vomit blood.


    How come you''re so unlucky that you can run away from home?


    There are two rammers!


    It''s hard to grow lotus root!


    "Your boss didn''t come? Just now, you teased me! "


    The middle-aged man browed and glared at Xiaoou.


    It''s no wonder that he couldn''t find the "eldest brother" in the lotus medicine emperor''s mouth.


    The middle-aged man felt ashamed when he thought of how much nonsense he had just said to force him to show up.


    I''m not sure whether I''ll come or not. I''ve been howling for a long time. What a shame!


    Such a disgraceful thing must not be reported.


    The middle-aged man has been thinking about whether to kill these people.


    At this time, Dashi suddenly pulled the lotus root and turned it into the original lotus root. He pulled it directly from the black spring.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dashi turns around and flies to the hiding place of 9527 with Xiaoou.


    The strength of 9527 was so weak that she couldn''t escape depending on her own speed. So Dashi didn''t let 9527 go first, but stayed in the same place and waited for him.


    "No! You put me down, I have a ban, can''t escape from this black spring.


    You can''t go with me.


    You just let me go and go back to move the rescue soldiers. That''s the best policy! "


    Xiao Ou struggles to get away from Dashi.


    It''s a pity that he has a ban on him. He can''t even change himself. How can he break away from Dashi?


    While Dashi was flying, he said, "don''t worry, I''m not what I used to be.


    We are brothers. We are in trouble. I will never leave you!


    I don''t believe it. I can''t take you away as a saint! "


    Dashi was full of confidence, and his body was shocked. He burst out a more powerful force and flew to the black spring.


    Xiao Ou was very moved.


    "Brother Dashi, you are so kind to me.


    After going out, if you need medicine, roots, branches, leaves and flowers, just come to me!


    I''ve opened up my supply to you, to help you to a higher level of strength! "


    Dashi is more energetic when he hears the speech.


    However, after flying for ten seconds, it didn''t fly out of the black spring.


    "Yaoshou, is there such a big black spring?


    I remember flying in from the outside. It''s a blink of an eye. How could it take so long to fly out? "


    Dashi finally realized that it was wrong.


    At this time, beyond the black spring, looking at the scene of 9527 from a distance, I finally couldn''t help appearing.


    "Brother Dashi, be careful, you have been flying in the same place since just now!


    You haven''t even moved an inch! "


    "Ninety five twenty seven," he warned loudly.


    Big stone''s mouth twitched.


    He looked around and found that the scenery had not changed so much.


    He''s really standing still!


    "Damn, that thing that is neither human nor ghost must be proficient in the way of space. He has imprisoned this space, together with you and me."


    Dashi gritted his teeth and accelerated his speed again, trying to break through the shackles of space.


    Unfortunately, it is doomed to be futile.


    The middle-aged man gave a cold smile.


    "It''s ridiculous. Just a junior sage, do you want to take the lotus medicine emperor out?"


    The core of the art of space-time imprisonment lies in him.


    If you take him with you, you will be bound with Heiquan. You will never be able to... "


    The middle-aged man''s words, have not finished, small lotus root then feel a body sink, bang of a, fell into the black spring.


    "Xiao ou, I''ll go back to move the rescuers. Hold on. No matter how many whips he gives you, even if it''s killing you, don''t spit out the treasure you eat!"


    The big stone whooshed and flew to the shore.


    After throwing the lotus root, he got rid of the confinement.


    Xiaoou


    "You are my good brother!"


    The middle-aged man looked coldly at Dashi''s back.


    "It''s too late to leave now!


    If you dare to be arrogant in front of me, you are doomed to be in trouble with your brother! "


    The middle-aged man patted the void with his right hand.


    Boom!


    A towering hand appeared on the top of the big stone and snapped down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The big stone was photographed into the black spring, which set off a huge wave.


    "And you, stay!


    You''ve been here twice, don''t you think I know?


    Before I saw that you were weak and didn''t care, you even wanted to bring someone to steal a second time? "


    The middle-aged man stares at 9527.


    Whew!


    A long whip suddenly came out of the void, tied up the 9527 and threw it into the black spring with a thump.


    "Poor and afraid, inform the boss quickly, help us!"


    The stone looked at the sky and howled miserably.


    The middle-aged man looks at Dashi like an idiot.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. It''s no use breaking your throat. Who can hear you here?


    I''d better advise your brother to return my one leaf lotus.


    Anyway, in my black spring, he can''t refine a leaf lotus.


    Give it back and I''ll let you go.


    If not, you will die here.


    Remember, my patience is limited


    With that, the middle-aged man returned to the tomb and slowly fell down.


    The cracked tombs gradually closed.


    Burning heaven City, performing martial arts field.


    In the mind of the poor and afraid of saints, who are carrying out the cruel and inhumane special training for a group of people who should be from Tianzong, a voice suddenly explodes.


    This, of course, is the extremely sad voice of Dashi.


    Dashi''s scream in the black spring is not just a vent. He wants to rely on his telepathy with the poor and afraid of saints to ask for help from the poor and afraid of saints.


    Eight people, such as Dashi and the poor and afraid of saints, disguised as one person, promoted to the realm of saints, resulting in their ability to communicate with each other.


    Although this ability has been weakening with the separation of the eight, Dashi and the poor and afraid of saints have been staying together these days, and their ability to communicate with each other has not weakened much.


    Therefore, under Dashi''s all-out efforts, he delivered the message in his heart to the poor and fearing saints.


    The poor man frowned.


    "Damned big stone, you''ll get into trouble.


    I''ve been missing for less than two days, and I''m calling for help?


    Didn''t he go to the God killing cemetery to find Xiao Ou?


    Can you still encounter danger outside the Necromancer''s graveyard, even if you can''t escape? "


    Although he was scolding, the poor and afraid of saints did not dare to neglect him. Even when he flew out of the martial arts arena, he flew to Feihong fairy''s residence.


    At the same time, he took out the phonetic talisman to contact Gu Xuan.


    However, no matter what.


    "What''s the matter? Ancient Xuan''s phonetic talisman, is it not with you?


    It''s not going to be broken, is it? "


    The poor and afraid sage was suspicious for a while. He put away the phonetic talisman and took out a piece of exquisite jade.


    On the jade, there are mysterious patterns.


    "This is the jade of communication left by Gu Xuan, in which there is a trace of his soul.


    As long as you activate it, no matter where Gu Xuan is, he can feel it. "


    The poor are afraid of the saints.


    This is the only way that he and Gu Xuan can get in touch with each other over a long distance. When he uses it on Dashi, he always feels something is wrong.


    "Dashi is in the Necromancer''s graveyard for help. Come back quickly!"


    The poor and afraid sage activated the missionary jade and said a word to it.


    Hum.


    As soon as the jade trembled, the soul mark suddenly flew out and disappeared in the sky.


    However, the jade of Chuanxin lost all its luster and became an ordinary stone, even the pattern on it.


    It''s a sign of exhaustion.


    When the poor and afraid sage pinches the jade, it turns into powder and spreads.


    And he also went to the rosefinch building.


    As soon as the guard at the gate saw that he was poor and afraid of the Holy One coming, he didn''t dare to neglect him, so he quickly came up to salute.


    The poor and afraid sage didn''t pay attention to several guards at all, and then he entered the rosefinch building.


    "Feihong fairy, something happened..."


    Star moon city.


    When the last array flag was activated by Gu Xuan, the whole guard array in Xingyue city was finally connected.


    A huge light shield will cover the star moon city.


    Gu Xuan checked and made sure there was nothing missing. Then he nodded with satisfaction and ordered the star to put away the guard array.


    Such a huge guard array, once opened, will consume huge energy every moment.


    Of course, it''s none of his business.


    Star moon city has its own heritage, enough to maintain the operation of the guardian array.


    However, when there is no danger, it is better to save a little.


    "Next, how to build the star moon city will be done according to our agreement.


    Xingyue city has a large population and its overall strength is not low.


    But it''s just that there''s too little top combat power.


    You select a group of potential Xuansheng, I will personally guide them.


    It''s still feasible to create a group of top half step saints.


    To put it bluntly, the patriarch is the emperor of Dan. Even if he smashes with Dan medicine, he can also smash a batch of half step saints.


    At that time, we can teach them another battle. We can at least fight with the first-class saints by quantitative change and qualitative change.


    Otherwise, if you die, they don''t even have the ability to protect themselves. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and told the stars some of the arrangements after he left.


    He has decided to go to the "Tomb ghost" cave first to see if he can get something, and then go back to burn Tiancheng.


    As for Xiao Ou who was caught stealing, since his life is not in danger, let him have a good introspection, and then go to save people.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will strictly follow your plan for the follow-up construction of Xingyue city.


    Please come back as soon as possible after dealing with the burning of Tiancheng!


    I basically know the potential Xuansheng, and I will be able to gather them together soon! "


    Xing xiangtian is very excited.


    If the star and moon city can produce more half step saints, it will be a great good thing.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "I''ll be back when I have the pills they need.


    At most, half a month.


    If you can be promoted to the middle level, your longevity will increase a lot. "


    The star gave a bitter smile to the sky.


    He is because of the closure of blood Zhen Shou, can survive so far, Qi and blood deficiency, long lost the possibility of promotion.


    He knows that very well.


    Gu Xuan''s words, Xing xiangtian only thought that he was comforting himself.


    Gu Xuan didn''t say much. He turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    "Tai Shizu, don''t go!


    Tai Shizu, take me with you


    As soon as Gu Xuan disappeared, his powerful voice began to ring.


    He had just arrived at the star moon city from the ancient pagoda. He wanted to go back to the burning city with Gu Xuan.


    Never expected, but only to see the disappearance of Gu Xuan''s back.


    It''s a long way from Xingyue city to Huotian city. With his half strength, I don''t know how much danger he will encounter on the way back.


    Star to day looking at a face decadent fierce, guessed the idea in his heart, can''t help patting his shoulder.


    "When you come, you can''t go with your grand master. Maybe it''s also a chance to experience!"


    Powerful white star to the sky.


    "Experience? You think I''m stupid?


    Do you know how dangerous it is to fly back from here to burn the city of heaven?


    It''s a fool who goes to practice! "


    The star smiles to the sky.


    "You misunderstand me. What I mean by experience is not to let you fly back to the burning city.


    But let you, together with me, build this star moon city!


    The first time I saw you, I thought you were old and kind.


    You are more suitable for the position of the leader of Xingyue city than all the people in Xingyue city!


    You are born to be the Lord of the city


    I suddenly feel that my body is a little light.


    Born to be a city Lord?


    That''s true!


    When you become the Lord of the city, it''s not easy to organize a group of strong people to be escorts and send yourself back?


    At this time, Gu Xuan, who was flying to the nine finger snow Valley, finally received the message from the poor and afraid saint.


    He almost fell out of the sky.


    "Xiao Ou was caught and Dashi asked for help. These two bastards must have mixed up!"


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    Decided to let these two little bastards suffer a little more.


    It''s a shame for Ying Tianzong that he doesn''t know how to practice well and get caught stealing!


    Therefore, Gu Xuan did not rush back immediately.


    Instead, according to the original plan, he first arrived at Jiuzhi snow Valley, then took Jiuzhi snow Valley as the starting point and flew North for more than 100 li.


    Here, it''s a wasteland.


    "According to the description of xingxiangtian, the tomb ghost''s cave is in this area!"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, opened his eyes, released the power of his soul, and began to explore.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    Gu Xuan''s first exploration, as he expected, did not achieve any results.


    Here, it''s a wasteland.


    In addition to soil and stones, withered weeds, and some unknown shrubs, there is no place on the ground, even a trace of strange.


    So, very soon, Gu Xuan began his second exploration.


    For the first time, he explored the area of thousands of feet.


    This second exploration expanded the scope ten times.


    According to the description of Xing xiangtian, unless the tomb master''s cave can run, it should not exceed this range.


    This time, Gu Xuan searched more carefully than he did the first time.


    After all, if the scope is so large and too hasty, there will inevitably be omissions.


    But the result is still unsatisfactory.


    have gained nothing.


    Gu Xuan didn''t rush for a third search.


    After all, searching for this kind of thing, before him, when the seven star world was still alive, the warriors of the seven star world didn''t know how many times they had done this kind of thing.


    Among them, it is not necessarily that there are not some top saints, or even strong people in the great perfect realm who are at the same level as the tomb ghosts.


    In the end, no one succeeded.


    All these show that the conventional means are not enough to find the grave of the old ghost.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes and gathered all the information he had explored with his broken pupils and the power of his soul into his mind.


    As small as a grain of dust, as far as the top of my head, I can see the void with nothing. All the details are presented one by one in the ancient xuannao.


    Now, as long as it is in this area, Gu Xuan can go smoothly even if he closes his eyes and closes all other senses.


    Of course, all this is useless for looking for the cave of the tomb ghost.


    "Sure enough, if you want to rely on the most basic exploration and get lucky to find clues, there is no possibility."


    Gu Xuan shook his head, but he didn''t regret it.


    Even if we have known for a long time that this will be the result, the most basic exploration is that any treasure hunt will never be without it.


    "Now, it''s time to do something real.


    Chaos Sinan, it''s time for you to play


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn.


    Chaos Sinan is a treasure that Gu Xuan got when he was in the Ninth Heaven.


    This treasure is not strong in fighting and defense.


    However, its value is far beyond the same level of Lingbao.


    Because, this is a treasure that can be used to find treasure!


    Gu Xuan had a great wish when he got the chaotic Sinan.


    That is to use this treasure to search the three thousand worlds, inside and outside.


    Of course, this dream is far away.


    Ancient Xuanxin read a move, space ring, then flew out of a four square compass.


    On the compass, there are extremely mysterious veins, which give people an inexplicable attraction.


    In the middle of the compass is a simple and exquisite spoon.


    In the spoon, a mini light dragon is lying in it, snoring.


    Saliva drips out of its mouth and falls on the compass, but it soon seeps into it and disappears.


    As soon as Gu Xuan saw the mini light dragon, he couldn''t help but flash over the scene of Xiao Lv''s deep sleep and salivation, and suddenly he didn''t get angry.


    What kind of things do you have?


    This is the spirit pet, even the soul of a mysterious spirit treasure. It''s irritating!


    "The soul of chaos Sinan, let you practice well. Is that how you practice?


    You fool, wake up


    Gu Xuan gave a fury.


    The mini light dragon was startled and suddenly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he saw Gu Xuan, he jumped out of the spoon and stood on the compass. He bowed to Gu Xuan.


    "Bruce Lee has seen his master! Bruce Lee is thinking of his master all the time. I''m so excited to see him today.


    To tell you the truth, Bruce Lee was in a dream just now, and he also dreamed of his master! "


    Mini light dragon a long string of flattery, directly shot out.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. You are still so handsome and shining!


    Bruce Lee always remembers that after you and meteorite left the real world, you were searching for treasure in the independent space around the burning heaven world. His mood is still very excited.


    By the way, the great master, meteorite, how is his old man?


    At the beginning, he searched for so many natural resources, and finally gathered the materials to help him rebuild his body.


    With your help, he must have his own body, right?


    I haven''t seen him for several years now, and Bruce Lee misses him very much!


    If it wasn''t for the sacrifice of meteorite, Xiaolong couldn''t be the best tongxuan Lingbao.


    I remember that Lord meteorite once promised... "


    Dong!


    A sudden chestnut fell on top of the mini light dragon''s head.


    Gu Xuan stares at it, eyebrows pick pick.


    This is the soul of Sinan. It''s amazing!


    At the beginning, how lovely and obedient he was when he recognized the Lord in the Ninth Heaven.


    But now, it has become such a glib.


    The root of all this is the bastard of meteorite sword spirit.


    If it wasn''t for that guy, in order to improve the efficiency of chaos division''s search for natural resources and local treasures, he promoted the quality of chaos Sinan, and then used a very special refining method to improve the potential and wisdom of mini light dragon, how could it be like this?


    The original idea of Gu Xuan was that the mini light dragon could practice independently after being improved in wisdom.


    But I never thought that after the improvement of the mini dragon''s wisdom, he had no teacher to teach himself how to flatter others.


    What''s more, I don''t want to practice. I just want to sleep and be lazy.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    Gu Xuan raised his hand and was ready to knock on the head of the mini dragon.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he seemed to have guessed Gu Xuan''s mind and quickly begged for mercy


    "Great master, don''t do it. I was wrong to sleep just now, but I just took a nap.


    Moreover, my cultivation has entered a bottleneck. It is impossible for me to make a breakthrough by myself.


    Only if you let Lord meteorite refine me, will you have the chance to be promoted to the emperor''s weapon! "


    Dong.


    Gu Xuan''s hand still fell on the mini light dragon''s head.


    However, the strength has been reduced a lot, making the mini light dragon relaxed.


    "Well, you are already the best tongxuan Lingbao. There is really not much room for self-improvement.


    Forget it this time. Next time I see you sleeping, I''ll change the soul of Sinan. "


    Gu Xuan is vicious.


    The mini light dragon shivered, and quickly promised Gu Xuan that even if he killed him, he would die standing, with his eyes open, never close his eyes, and so on.


    Then there was another pass of flattery, which Gu Xuan couldn''t bear.


    "Well, shut up and get ready for business!


    You haven''t found anything since you''ve been out so long? "


    Gu Xuan stopped the impulse of the mini light dragon to continue to boast.


    Although everyone likes to listen to flattery, the mini light dragon is so flattering, it''s not too meaty.


    The mini dragon sniffed in the air.


    "Master, there should be nothing around here.


    Otherwise, I would have found out. "


    Mini light dragon has a firm tone.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    "That''s bullshit! I''m sure there will be treasures within a long distance.


    There is a great perfect place here. Can the cave built by the strong be without treasure?


    According to my information, there is at least one immortal weapon in the cave.


    Even if you have immortal utensils, there must be a lot of other treasures. "


    The pupils of the mini dragon suddenly shrank and his whole body trembled.


    "Immortal! No wonder.


    I''m just a little top-notch tongxuan Lingbao. I can''t trace the location of the immortal.


    Unless you can ask Lord meteorite to help me to be promoted to Junming Diqi, maybe I can feel the location of the cave, but in fact, it''s also very dangerous and will be backfired at any time.


    I can''t sense other treasures in the cave. The immortal can shield everything. "


    Gu Xuanbai took a look at the mini light dragon.


    It has some skills, Gu Xuan is very clear.


    It is absolutely impossible for it to search for immortal utensils alone.


    Otherwise, as early as when he was looking for the mountain and river map, Gu Xuan sacrificed it. How could he wait until now?


    "Don''t worry, since I let you out, I''m sure of it."


    Gu Xuan smiles confidently.


    "Shanhetu, come out, you need help too!"


    Whoa, whoa.


    A picture scroll, unfolding from the front of Gu Xuan''s body, is becoming bigger and bigger.


    In the blink of an eye, the vast area has changed dramatically.


    The world of mountains and rivers appears on this wasteland. It seems to coincide with the wasteland. In a trance, you can see mountains and rivers.


    The colors on the wasteland are also dimmed, as if half of them are occupied by black and white.


    Of course, the wasteland is the main thing.


    Whether it''s a mountain or a river, there are only images, not real materialization.


    Whoosh.


    A light wind swept by.


    The spirit of mountains and rivers is condensed in front of the ancient Xuan body.


    "Wolf spirit, see you!"


    "Immortals... Immortals!"


    The mini light dragon''s eyes widened, and his heart turned into a huge wave.


    Master, I got an immortal weapon!


    Great, great!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    "Wolf spirit, listen, next I''m going to look for a great man''s cave.


    In the cave, there may be an immortal vessel.


    If you notice the change of the immortal weapon, immediately suppress it with all your strength. Do you understand? "


    Langling was confused, but he didn''t understand.


    How can it cause abnormal changes when looking for immortal tools?


    You still need to suppress yourself?


    Poor God, I can only count as a half piece of immortal weapon, but I can''t suppress a complete one.


    However, the wolf spirit still nodded and said: "I understand!"


    He was not sure about Gu Xuan''s temper. He did not dare to disobey Gu Xuan, nor did he dare to ask more questions. If Gu Xuan had a bad temper, what would he do to punish himself?


    Anyway, it''s just a matter of time.


    Gu Xuan nodded approvingly and looked at the mini light dragon.


    "Do you understand?"


    Mini light dragon is still in the shock of wolf spirit. His brain almost stops working. How can he understand?


    "Great master, Bruce Lee is dull. Didn''t you just talk to Lord qihun?


    What do I need to understand? "


    Asked the mini dragon cautiously.


    Gu xuanleng snorted, and a sudden chestnut fell on the head of the mini light dragon.


    Sure enough, the soul of tongxuan Lingbao can''t compare with the soul of Xianqi and Wuqi. The wolf spirit is so clever that he can understand everything when he says it.


    "Sure enough, if you don''t understand, you will be beaten.


    However, what is this guy? Does the owner still have this kind of flattering rubbish?


    Great master? Can you say such disgusting things? "


    Wolf spirit squints at the mini light dragon, and his heart is full of scorn.


    Gu Xuan holds up chaos Sinan and slaps the mini dragon into chaos Sinan.


    "Stupid dragon, do your best to find the whereabouts of the immortal weapon for me.


    70% of this space is the real world, and 30% is the mountain and river map world.


    I will try my best to help you. The immortal tool that has never been born can''t completely block your perception.


    If it backfires, the power of backfire will be blocked by Wolf Spirit for you.


    So, you don''t need to have psychological burden, just go all out to search! "


    Gu Xuan explained to the mini dragon.


    "I fully understand. The master can think of such a wonderful plan. You are so great!


    I admire you as if... "


    Before the words of mini light dragon were finished, Gu Xuan couldn''t stand it. He recited the formula and activated the chaotic Sinan.


    The majestic energy poured into Sinan.


    At the same time, the power of Gu Xuan''s spirit also disappeared into the chaos Sinan.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Chaos Sinan sent out a trembling sound, flying from Gu Xuan''s hand, suspended in front of Gu Xuan''s body.


    The spoon above Sinan is constantly rotating, fast and slow, pointing to the East and the West.


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, the unique energy of Sinan is spreading out, gradually covering the area of ten thousand feet.


    These unique energies seem to have some kind of magic power. They can see everything, explore everything and distinguish everything.


    They infiltrate into the space, into the mud, into every withered grass, and can be called everywhere.


    This situation lasted for three minutes.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not the way you should be.


    What does it mean that the spoon keeps turning? "


    Gu Xuan stares at chaos Sinan.


    "Something''s wrong, master. I feel it, but I don''t feel it.


    It''s the first time I''ve met this kind of situation.


    Everything seems to be erratic.


    It''s like that cave is between being and nonexistence. "


    The voice of mini light dragon comes from Sinan.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and was suspicious.


    "Between being and not being?


    Do you feel it or not?


    Are you deceiving your master? "


    Gu Xuan had no doubt that he would do such a thing.


    After all, if you can''t find it, you may be beaten.


    "What a great injustice! Master, this is my feeling. If you don''t believe me, I will share it with you immediately.


    If you feel it, you will understand. "


    Before the mini light dragon had finished speaking, Gu Xuan had connected his thoughts with the mini light dragon.


    Suddenly, the mini light dragon''s perception of this heaven and earth was received by Gu Xuan.


    Sure enough, as the mini dragon said, a strange feeling came into my mind.


    This feeling is really hard to describe.


    In the last moment, I noticed the breath of the cave, but I''m not sure. In the next moment, there''s nothing left.


    I feel something behind me. When I turn around, it seems that it is still behind me.


    After perceiving for a long time, Gu Xuan only felt that he was confused, as if the world had suddenly become illusory.


    Gu Xuan frowned and cut off the connection with mini light dragon.


    He needs to digest that strange feeling.


    Why does a cave, where it is or where it is not, give people a sense of illusion?


    Even chaos Sinan, who is specialized in treasure hunting, can not determine its location, or even confirm whether it really exists.


    This can not be described as strange, it can be called strange!


    However, as a saint, Gu Xuan did not believe that there was something strange in the world that could not be explained.


    "A cave full of powerful people can''t be found if the master doesn''t believe it!"


    Gu Xuanyi didn''t think of the reason for that, but it''s not his style to give up halfway.


    "Great cause and effect, trace the origin!"


    Gu Xuan made a seal with his hands, and his body was full of energy. A string of causal threads spiraled out of his body.


    Half of these causal threads disappeared into the chaos Sinan, and the other half disappeared around.


    Chaos Sinan is shining. It is more closely connected with the surrounding space, and its insight into treasures has been improved by more than 30%.


    However, in addition to the sense of reality and illusion just now, it has become more intense, but it is still unable to lock the location of the cave.


    The spoon on Sinan still dribbles around without any regularity.


    "Master, I''m sure the cave is nearby."


    Roared the mini dragon.


    Gu Xuanbai took a look at Sinan.


    "Nonsense! I''m sure of that. I''ve been sure of your master for a long time.


    The key now is to find it out! "


    The mini dragon laughs awkwardly and stops.


    Indeed, my own words are nonsense.


    Half a quarter of an hour, in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Xuan and chaos Sinan''s search has not made any progress.


    "Damn it! If you can''t find it, stop first.


    When our Lord arranges a large array here, he will refine this area 100 times.


    I don''t believe it. I can''t find it yet! "


    Gu Xuan was ruthless and prepared to use more radical means.


    Of course, this is what he blurted out on the spur of the moment.


    In a moment, Gu Xuan had calmed down.


    If the cave could be found here, I''m afraid it would have been found long ago.


    For no reason, there will be a wasteland here, which has been refined for a long time.


    "My Lord, if you are looking for the tomb ghost''s cave, maybe I have a way to try."


    The wolf spirit, who had been holding for a long time, seemed to be finally unable to help looking weakly at Gu Xuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    Wolf spirit words a export, then feel two burning eyes, has fallen on himself.


    One is from Sinan.


    Another way is naturally Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "What did you just say? Do you have a way to find out where the ghost''s cave is? "


    Gu Xuan appeared in front of the wolf spirit.


    Wolf spirit immediately felt a pressure.


    "My Lord, I''ve heard some secret stories about the tomb ghost''s cave.


    So, I just have a little opinion.


    As for whether I can find the cave, I''m not sure. "


    Langling said it carefully.


    He didn''t want to give Gu Xuan too high expectations. If his method didn''t work, it would be bad.


    It''s not easy to be beaten. It''s bad to leave an unreliable impression in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    You know, Gu Xuan can know all the thoughts and secrets in his heart with just one thought.


    But Gu Xuan never did, which made Langling feel respected.


    Therefore, Langling is extremely cautious in speaking and doing things, and does not want to have any action to destroy this state of being together.


    Gu Xuan saw the worry of wolf spirit, smile slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you whether I can find it or not.


    You can rest assured that if your method is really useful, remember your great contribution, and you will benefit in the future. "


    The wolf spirit was so happy that he was not only completely relieved, but also expected Gu Xuan to find the old ghost''s cave.


    Wolf Spirit''s eyes show the color of memory.


    "I remember that tomb ghost is a strong man who is good at the way of time and space.


    Therefore, when he arranges the cave, he will certainly use the way of time and space to enhance the security of the cave.


    My Lord, if you can use some means of the way of time and space when you are looking for the cave, you may have unexpected gains. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, narrowed his eyes, and his thoughts were running at full speed.


    He thought of the strange feeling when he was connected with the mini light dragon thought just now. It seemed that he had grasped something vaguely.


    The answer seems to be in front of us.


    However, it is shrouded in a layer of fog.


    After a long time, Gu Xuan stopped thinking.


    "I don''t want to think about it for the moment. Try it first!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands made the seal of Dharma, and condensed the Runes of time and space. Half of them fell into the chaos Sinan, and the other half of them scattered to this area.


    "The powerful way of time and space is worthy of being a great master!


    Next, look at me! "


    After receiving the space-time Rune of Gu Xuan, mini light dragon fused it and strengthened its perception of the way of space-time.


    If that cave really uses the way of time and space to cover up, how can the mini light dragon detect the clue now.


    In particular, half of the space-time runes of ancient metaphysics are scattered in the void. Each of these space-time runes is equivalent to an eye.


    Once they change, chaos Sinan can also detect, and then trace the source of the change.


    Time, minute by minute.


    Wolf spirit a heart all mentioned throat eye son, only hope next moment, chaos Sinan will spread good news.


    Once you find the tomb ghost''s cave, it''s a great achievement. It''s good!


    Perhaps, if Gu Xuan was happy, he would help shanhetu to find out the materials to make a complete immortal vessel.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The spoon in the middle of Sinan''s chaos turns faster and faster.


    This kind of speed is not normal.


    This situation lasted for ten seconds.


    Ten seconds later, the spoon, which seems to be losing its sense, suddenly stops and points to a direction!


    "There''s a play!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s pupil shrinks, he suddenly looks at the direction of the spoon.


    Wolf spirit also looked at the past with an excited face.


    But just then, the spoon, which had stopped turning, suddenly turned again.


    "Failed again?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    The head of the mini dragon comes out of the spoon.


    It stretched out its tongue and gasped.


    "With the help of your time and space runes, I have already felt the existence of the cave. Just now, I even felt that I was about to find it out.


    But it didn''t succeed in the end.


    Between it and me, it''s like a layer of fog.


    I have been tired like a dog, still no matter what, can''t see through this layer of fog, lock it completely.


    It''s a strange feeling! "


    The wolf spirit shook his head and sighed with disappointment.


    "Another failure."


    Gu Xuan is holding his chin, seems to be thinking.


    "It''s not a failure. At least now, we have been able to confirm that the cave really used the way of time and space to hide.


    The general direction is right. It will only take a little time and a little deduction to succeed! "


    Gu Xuan is very confident.


    Looking for the tomb ghost''s cave has almost reached the point of one foot in front of the door. There''s no reason why this last foot can''t go out.


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, all the pictures of the whole process from his first search to just using the way of time and space to search.


    These pictures, observed by Gu Xuan over and over again, never let go of any tiny change.


    Especially when I connect with the mini light dragon, I feel a strange feeling, which is more than 100 times recalled by Gu Xuan.


    The layer of fog that shrouds the old ghost''s cave has become thinner and thinner in the ancient xuannao.


    Gu Xuan seems to have seen the gate of the cave. He just needs to pierce the thin layer of fog to open the gate and enter it.


    "The way of time and space is profound. It''s really a good way to hide where the cave is.


    However, with my understanding of the way of time and space, the way to use it to hide the cave is actually very limited.


    It''s nothing more than creating channels of time and space, laying traps, so that people can see where the cave is, but never get there.


    Or, when people are close to the cave through all kinds of hardships, they suddenly fall into the ban and are sent back to the origin. "


    Gu Xuan mumbled to himself.


    "Now the situation is that we can''t even find out where the cave is rooted, let alone other places.


    Is there any other more profound application of the way of time and space, which can hide a cave full of powerful people to such an extent? "


    Gu Xuan continued to deduce.


    The laws of time and space cohere and dissipate in him.


    Each Rune of time and space is formed in the unconscious of the ancient metaphysics, either returning to the body or escaping to the void.


    Wolf spirit cleverly sat on one side, dare not disturb Gu Xuan.


    Chaos Sinan is still around to explore, mini light dragon refused to give up, it feels, that a cave is about to be pulled out by it.


    Whoosh.


    There was a light wind blowing across the earth, blowing Gu Xuan''s black hair.


    Gu Xuan has been standing there for quite an hour.


    A few tiny particles of dust fell from the front of Gu Xuan''s eyes, but when they fell to the ground, they circled up with a small stream of air, flew to the top of Gu Xuan''s head, and flew to the unknown altitude.


    Also at this time, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn.


    "I see! I finally get it! "


    Gu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "We''ve been making a mistake.


    Since this cave is the "invisible cave" recognized by the seven star world, we should not dream that we can see it!


    I don''t know the true face of this mountain, only because I am in this mountain.


    Since we set foot on this wasteland, maybe we are already in the cave!


    Looking for a cave in the cave, there is something wrong with it. "


    The ancient metaphysical language never stops.


    The wolf spirit sitting on one side almost fell down.


    He was shocked and said, "how can it be? We are already in the cave? "


    Mini light dragon also emerged from the chaos Sinan.


    "Master, I have a bad heart. Don''t scare me.


    This is an ordinary wasteland where birds don''t shit. How can it be the cave we are looking for? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "Because the tomb ghost''s cave exists here, in the past and in the future.


    It doesn''t exist in the present


    Gu Xuan made a seal with his hands. The power of time and space hovered on him like a tornado. The momentum was terrible!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Strong wind, the sky, there are thick clouds condensation, extremely oppressive.


    Space and time, at this moment, seem to be distorted at the same time.


    Everything in the distance can no longer be seen clearly.


    "The law of time and space, obey me!


    Cause and effect as a guide, time and space source, time and space vortex, obvious


    Gu Xuankou recites words, a pure force of time and space, like a paintbrush, sketching in the void.


    A whirlpool of time and space formed in front of him. It was mysterious and profound. It seemed that one could sink at a glance.


    A silk line of cause and effect flies out of Gu Xuan''s left hand. One end of it goes into the chaos Sinan, and the other end goes into the vortex of time and space.


    Hum!


    Chaos Sinan suddenly a shock, constantly rotating spoon, end upright, pointing to the direction of space-time vortex!


    "Cave, found it!"


    The mini dragon exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    Langling stares at the vortex of time and space.


    Cave, found it?


    The whirlpool of time and space just outlined by Lord Gu Xuan leads directly to the tomb ghost''s cave?


    What''s going on?


    Wolf spirit suddenly felt that even his huge wolf head was not enough.


    It has no idea what the situation is.


    I didn''t understand what Gu Xuan said before.


    Suddenly, Langling''s pupil shrank.


    It suddenly found that even though it felt that there was a strong wind blowing, the surrounding space seemed to be frozen.


    In the void, there are dust and broken grass, which are dancing with the wind.


    But now, they are all still in the void, motionless.


    The wolf spirit instantly reflected that the time and space whirlpool outlined by Gu Xuan had frozen the time and space in this area.


    This makes wolf spirit a little excited.


    "I can also freeze space, but even time can be frozen. Master, you are so great!


    This kind of means has already been able to compare with the indefinite period of time! "


    Wolf spirit can''t help praising.


    Mini light Dragon: "no, I met my opponent!


    I''m afraid this guy''s flattery is not inferior to mine.


    Damn, how can I be in a daze!


    If we shoot again now, we will fall into the disadvantage!


    But it''s better to fall into the wind than not say a word. "


    In the mind of the mini light dragon, a little star suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s worthy of being the master. Such means are really great. I''m very grateful to you..."


    Gu Xuan has no time to listen to these two guys talking nonsense.


    With a wave of his right hand, the world of mountains and rivers overlapped with the surrounding space disappeared.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The mountain and river map came back and forth from the distorted space and disappeared into the ancient Xuan.


    "To create such a space-time vortex has been the result of my all-out efforts, ingenuity and luck.


    On the control of the way of time and space, I can''t compare with time and space.


    Let''s go, this whirlpool of time and space, it won''t last long! "


    Ancient Xuanxin read a move, there is the power of time and space, the wolf spirit and chaos Sinan shrouded.


    Whoosh!


    A flash of light, Gu Xuan will take them, into the vortex of time and space.


    "Are you here? The cave of the old ghost


    Wolf spirit only felt that after a whirl, his feet finally came true.


    "Why? This... This... "


    Langling looked around. The more he looked, the more strange his face became.


    Because, nothing has changed.


    They are still standing on that wasteland.


    As like as two peas and grass stones, the stones beside their feet are just like those before entering the whirlpool of time and space.


    But the mini dragon is very excited.


    It controls the chaos Sinan, firmly attached to Gu Xuan, and his body seems to be shaking.


    "Master, this is it! I''ve already felt it. It''s here!


    It''s terrible. It''s a fairy sword. It''s a sword for killing gods and demons! "


    The mini dragon''s voice is shaking.


    Gu Xuan nodded and took a deep breath.


    He also noticed the smell of the sword!


    No, it should be said that the whole space is filled with the smell of sword.


    The sword of killing heaven in Gu Xuan''s body was already trembling. It seemed to be restless and excited.


    Wolf spirit finally felt something was wrong.


    Everything around us is as like as two peas.


    However, if you look far away, you will find that this wasteland is endless and boundless.


    One hundred Li, one thousand li, even ten thousand li to the south are wastelands.


    Here, there is no nine finger snow Valley, no all of the Seven Star domain!


    Suddenly, the wolf spirit noticed that the sky above his head was different.


    It suddenly raised its head, looked up into the sky, and suddenly opened its mouth.


    In the void, there are four characters floating: Sword tomb cave!


    These four dragons, as if inlaid in space, have a kind of unspeakable magic.


    In particular, the word "sword" just looks at it, and the wolf spirit feels like falling into an ice cellar.


    As if in the dark, that immortal sword, has locked itself, at any time to cut down a deadly sword.


    At the same time, the wolf spirit was a little jealous.


    At least, I''m also a half set of immortal tools. If I round it up, it''s a genuine immortal tool. How could I be scared by the word "sword"?


    What a shame!


    "My Lord, what''s the matter with this tomb''s cave?"


    Strong from pressure heart of fear, wolf spirit curiously looked to Gu Xuan.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was staring at the four characters in the void, thinking about the information that the four characters might contain.


    "You didn''t understand what I said before?


    Well, now that I''ve come in, I''ll explain it again.


    The reason why the tomb ghost''s cave can not be seen is that he does not exist in the normal operation of time and space.


    It has been using the way of time and space, hiding in the moment before or after the normal time point.


    In short, this space-time is different from normal space-time.


    If the time outside is a quarter of an hour, the time of the cave is just before or after a quarter of an hour.


    Even the time nodes are different. Unless we see through time and space, past and future, how can we see the cave?


    Therefore, I use the way of time and space to forcibly suspend the operation of the surrounding time and space, and create a channel of time and space, so that I can enter here.


    All this is simple to say, but extremely difficult to operate.


    The world of mountains and rivers, and Sinan of chaos, have actually helped a lot.


    To get here, shanhetu and chaotic Sinan each take up one third of the credit. "


    Gu Xuan explained, and heard that the mini light dragon and wolf spirit were in the clouds.


    But they still keep nodding, like they all understand.


    Whatever you do, flattery is enough!


    Compared with the previous lengthy discussion, they are more interested in what they can get in exchange for one third of their contributions.


    It doesn''t matter how the credit comes from, OK!


    The appearance of the two men almost didn''t write the word "perfunctory" on their faces, which made them lose the desire to show off their achievements.


    Now, the most important thing is to find the treasure of the tomb ghost and find out the immortal sword.


    "Although I''m already in the cave, it''s empty around me. It''s not like a cave should have.


    Perhaps, all the secrets are in the floating words


    Gu Xuan''s eyes had already changed into black and white, which made the power of breaking the pupils to the extreme.


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly felt a sense of crisis coming from behind.


    "Come back first!"


    Gu Xuan an idea, then let the wolf spirit return to the mountain and river map, at the same time put away the chaos Sinan.


    Then, Gu Xuan suddenly turned around and warned.


    Zhutian sword appeared in his right hand in an instant.


    Buzz, buzz!


    In a space a hundred feet away from guxuan, suddenly, a crack appeared from top to bottom.


    Three figures, open the space crack, flash out from it!


    "Well? Do you think there is a strong one coming? It turns out that it''s just a weak warrior who came here by mistake?


    A primary saint, not qualified to go with me, can only wait.


    Even if we wait another 100000 years, it''s better than failure in exploration!


    Left and right guards, kill this man! "


    Among the three figures, a dignified young man''s face was full of disappointment and impatience when he saw Gu Xuan.


    At his command, the other two figures turned into two escape lights and flew towards Gu Xuan!


    Powerful momentum erupted from the two figures.


    Both of them are middle-level saints!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    Whoosh!


    The two young guards, who were dignified, appeared in front of Gu Xuan.


    "Right guard, watch the play. It''s just a saint. I''ll make it.


    I don''t know how many thousands of years it has been. I haven''t killed anyone. It''s just a pleasure. "


    There is a centipede like scar on the left guard''s right face, which is even terrifying.


    He stares at Gu Xuan and grins. His smile is even more terrible.


    "First cut your arms, then your feet, and then the elixir field. Let your blood flow seven days and seven nights before you die. Ha ha, just think about it!"


    After making the decision, the left guard didn''t hesitate at all. With a wave of his right hand, he turned it into a palm knife, and then with a speed as fast as peerless, he cleaved to Gu Xuan''s left shoulder!


    This split, and not much mystery, but it gives people a feeling unmatched.


    There is absolutely no way to stop this attack for the first emperor, or even many middle emperor.


    Gu Xuan never said a word from the beginning to the end.


    After all, there is no way to change the realm of his first emperor. Even if he explains that his strength is very strong, I''m afraid no one will believe him.


    Besides, Gu Xuan didn''t care to explain these warriors who were fighting and killing themselves as soon as they appeared.


    Everything, see the truth!


    Be ready to be scared by the Lord!


    "Tut Tut, are you scared?


    That''s good. Ignorance is a blessing


    The left guard disdained a smile, left palm castration more fierce, ruthlessly cut in the ancient Xuan left shoulder above.


    Click.


    There was a sound of broken bones.


    This voice, let left guard in an instant, unexpectedly gave birth to doubt.


    "Why? What''s going on? My palm knife is extremely sharp. Should I cut off my left arm shoulder to shoulder?


    How can he just chop his bones to pieces? Does he have something to protect his body? "


    As soon as the left guard''s eyes are bright, can he encounter such good things in this place where the birds don''t shit?


    He immediately raised his left palm and prepared to fight again with all his strength to kill Gu Xuan directly and take the treasure to avoid the right guard''s greedy eyes.


    However, the left guard was surprised to find that his left palm was light and soft, as if he had lost his strength.


    "What


    The left guard''s eyes widened. At this time, he found that his left hand had twisted into a ball, like a chicken claw.


    All the bones in my left hand are broken.


    The sound of broken bones just now is his own, not the one in front of him!


    A deep pain, suddenly hit, so that he can not help screaming up.


    "Ah! Damn, this guy has soft armor on his body. It should be a tool for the emperor.


    My left hand, all the bones are broken. "


    The left guard howled miserably.


    The right guard''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    "Left guard, if you break your hand, have a rest. I''ll take care of this person!"


    Whoosh!


    The right guard took out a hammer, half a foot long, and aimed it at Gu Xuan''s head. Then he left.


    Under this hammer, even the space seems to be distorted. If it is implemented, a mountain will collapse, let alone a body of flesh and blood.


    The left guard''s face changed slightly and his heart was full of regret.


    As long as I knew this, I would not howl in pain, which attracted the right guard.


    At this moment, I can''t grab the body protection treasure of the first emperor.


    Once you grab it, I''m afraid that the right guard''s hammer will not only kill the first emperor in front of you, but also hurt himself.


    The left guard glanced at Gu Xuan sourly. He saw that Gu Xuan was still standing in the same place as a stone. There was a nameless fire in his heart.


    "It''s ridiculous. Do you think it''s invincible if you have a body protecting tool?


    The right guard is good at beating cattle across the mountain. Your treasure can''t save you!


    Besides, it''s still your head. You''re dead... "


    The left guard''s words stopped abruptly before he finished.


    Because the heavy sky hammer in the right guard''s hand had fallen to the top of Gu Xuan''s head.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    But, in the imagination, the scene that Gu Xuan''s head was smashed directly did not appear.


    On the contrary, the hammer in the right guard''s hand turned into pieces all over the sky.


    "How could it be?"


    The whole person of the right guard shivered for a moment, with a feeling that all the souls of the dead were in danger.


    How powerful is his hammer?


    Under one hammer, it was enough to smash ten left hands of the left guard. But now, when they hit people, they were shattered?


    How hard is the head of the person in front of you?


    In the distance, the young man, who seemed to be watching a play, was surprised when he saw this scene.


    "Two idiots, get out of here!"


    What Gu Xuan wanted was to frighten the man behind him. Otherwise, the two middle-level saints had no qualification to approach him.


    The goal has been achieved. Gu Xuan sneers and casts his sword at will.


    The light of the sword flashed, and the body of the sword had already hit the left and right guards.


    Bang bang.


    The two guards flew upside down and fell heavily at the feet of the dignified youth.


    Poof!


    Two mouthfuls of blood gushed from the mouths of the two guards.


    Their eyes were full of fear. Gu Xuan''s sword was so fast that they didn''t even have a chance to react.


    Only then did they finally wake up.


    The warrior who came here suddenly is far stronger than them!


    The dignified young man stares at Gu Xuan.


    "You are not the first emperor! You are at least a high-level saint!


    It seems that I want to fork in. I thought you came here by mistake, but I didn''t expect that.


    Which side of the seven star world are you?


    Is it an ancient pagoda, or a hundred cities alliance, or a descendant of Xianjian Tianzong?


    You use the sword and master the way of time and space. You must be the immortal sword Tianzong, right?


    Or is it from the outside? "


    When it comes to the word "people from the outside world", the young man''s eyes flashed a trace of undetectable murder, but only for a moment, it was covered up by him.


    If you change a high-level emperor, I''m afraid you can''t find this small scene at all.


    But with Gu Xuan''s insight, he can see it clearly.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan did not answer rashly.


    God knows how many pitfalls there are in his problem.


    If the answer is wrong, it will be the young man next time.


    Although Gu Xuan was not afraid of the young man, he was sure that there must be other strong men in the cave.


    He has to figure it out as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan was also very curious. How long did the man in front of him stay in this sword tomb cave?


    This person doesn''t seem to know that today''s seven star world no longer exists.


    "Didn''t your elders teach you manners?


    Don''t you even report your own history before asking others questions? "


    Gu Xuan turned to the guest and asked.


    The young man stared at Gu Xuan coldly. After staring for a long time, he burst into laughter.


    "Daoyou is really a wonderful person. Do you want to cheat me?


    You have a good idea, but you are smart and you are mistaken.


    Even I do not know the emperor, will not be the seven star world!


    A high-ranking emperor from the outside world, who dares to come here to pick up a bargain, is looking for death! "


    In the young man''s eyes, the killing opportunity flashed, and a momentum belonging to the high-level emperor suddenly burst out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    With the young man''s momentum breaking out, with his body as the center, circles of energy, like waves, rippling around.


    The awe inspiring killing has covered the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan looked at the young man, his hands behind him, and there was no difference in his face.


    Although the young man is strong, he is only a high-level monarch after all, and he can''t enter the eyes of Gu Xuan.


    "Daoyou, I advise you not to do it.


    It''s good for you and me.


    Of course, it''s better for you.


    After all, once I do it, I just lose some information.


    And you, what you lose, is probably life. "


    Gu Xuan, with a casual look on his face, advised him.


    The young man sneered.


    "Well! You are the first one who dare to speak up in front of me!


    It seems that you really don''t know me.


    Even if I don''t know you, I dare to come here to die. Have the outside warriors been so stupid? "


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly:


    "I''m afraid that even in the current seven star world, few people can know you.


    I''m curious. How long have you been in the cave of sword tomb?


    How can you be so stupid that you don''t know it? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    Two middle-level saints, who were beaten by Gu Xuan and were lying dead on the ground, seemed to have finally slowed down. When they heard that Gu Xuan dared to insult the young man, a carp stood up at the same time.


    "How noble is my young master? How dare you insult me!


    Young master, please kill this man and avenge us both


    The left guard bowed to ask for help.


    The left guard gave a grim smile.


    "Young master, I''m afraid he''s stalling by pretending to be calm and talking nonsense.


    Please kill him


    The left and right guards mocked Gu Xuan and encouraged the young man.


    Gu Xuan was helpless.


    It seems that the idea of continuing to talk is doomed to disappointment.


    In front of these three idiots, can''t you calm down a little bit and be told by yourself?


    "Alas."


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    In his eyes, a little more cold, swept from the left and right guards.


    "It seems that I was wrong to save your life just now.


    I wanted to make a good relationship. Let''s talk about the secret of this sword tomb cave, and exchange with each other to confirm the method of treasure hunting.


    I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful.


    In that case, there''s no way. Let''s do it. You three can do it together. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes made the left and right guards feel cold.


    They are very clear that they are not Gu Xuan''s opponents.


    Even if it''s with the little Lord, it doesn''t work at all.


    Therefore, they cast a hopeful look at the little Lord.


    The young man stared at Gu Xuan with a disdainful smile.


    "Don''t worry, the left and right guards, beating the dog depends on the master, if the outside people dare to hurt you, they are doomed to die!"


    The young man stepped forward to Gu Xuan step by step.


    With every step, there are ripples under his feet.


    Every step he took made him more powerful.


    Nine steps out, the young man has already stood in front of Gu Xuan, less than five feet, his momentum, also climbed to an unimaginable peak.


    In this momentum, the surrounding space becomes distorted.


    The young man sneered and put up three fingers to Gu Xuan.


    "Three moves! Three moves at most. You, the outsider, will be killed under my fist! "


    The young man''s tone was extremely arrogant.


    Every step of the nine steps he has just taken is not simple. Every step is preparing for strength.


    After nine steps, the energy in his body is ready. He can kill the person in front of him at any time!


    Gu Xuan just a faint smile.


    He has a pair of broken eyes, and can''t see the mystery of the young man''s nine steps?


    It''s just that he didn''t expose it or stop it.


    Even though the young man''s method of gaining momentum was very strong, it was not strong enough to make Gu Xuan feel threatened.


    However, the young man''s words upset Gu Xuan.


    He has always been a low-key person, never like to install a pen.


    However, if someone is rampant in front of him, then he will become more rampant!


    Therefore, Gu Xuan stretched out his left middle finger.


    "One move, just one move, you will be killed under my sword!"


    The young man''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his face was a bit more violent.


    "Crazy! Stupid enough! Die for me!


    Jiudieshashi, jiutiandielangquan! "


    The young man drank violently, raised his fists and attacked Gu Xuan.


    Boom!


    With the double fists coming out together, the strength of the nine heavy fists, just like the waves, cascaded up and down towards guxuan. It was extremely powerful.


    Rules, runes, continuous condensation, continuous circling, so that the original has been very violent boxing, it seems more violent.


    Vaguely, in the wave of fists, it seems that there is an illusion. You can see that on the Ninth Heaven, there is a God with anger, who blows out the fist of destroying the world!


    The young man''s fist really has the power to destroy the world!


    Gu Xuan''s whole body was locked by the power of boxing. He seemed to be in the sea. He was alone, swaying and motionless, as if he was waiting for death.


    This let the left and right guard two people, the eyes showed the happy expression.


    Their great enmity will be avenged immediately!


    The young master was obviously very angry. He even overturned the idea of killing the enemy with three moves. He just wanted to blow the enemy to pieces with one blow.


    "Anger young master, this is retribution, he will die..."


    The left guard was about to sneer, but he suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t speak any more.


    Because, at this moment, Gu Xuan has moved!


    He raised his sword to kill heaven and cut it forward with a random sword!


    Whew!


    A flash of cold light.


    There is no imagination, exquisite sword, dazzling sword.


    There is no imagination, earth shaking sword power, straight to the sky sword meaning.


    Gu Xuan''s cutting is extremely simple.


    But just at the moment of the void, the power of destroying heaven and earth split into two.


    Half of it passed on the left side of Gu Xuan''s body.


    The other half passed on the right side of Gu Xuan''s body.


    There was no power that could fall on Gu Xuan''s body.


    Whew!


    A sound of flesh and blood being cut, very slight.


    It was so slight that neither the two guards nor the young men realized where the voice came from.


    But soon, the young man responded.


    Because he had already seen a headless body spraying blood out.


    The body as like as two peas, and everything else is almost the same as itself.


    Then, the young man''s thought stopped abruptly.


    After all, even if a high-level monarch is beheaded, he will die.


    Bang.


    The head of the young man landed.


    Bang.


    The headless body of the young man also fell to the ground, raising a circle of dust.


    "How can it be? Just one sword, or that ordinary sword, broke the young master''s unique fighting skill, and cut off the head of the young master? "


    The left guard''s face was pale, his legs trembled, and even he could not stand steadily.


    In his heart, there has been a huge wave.


    "What''s impossible? My master''s Kendo attainments and strength are beyond your imagination? "


    Gu Xuan looks like an expert.


    His sword just now seems simple, but in fact, it contains all his Kendo feelings.


    The power of a sword is enough to kill the gods and demons!


    What''s more, the young man was arrogant and thought that he would kill with one blow. He used all his mind to attack, but neglected to defend.


    It''s not surprising that Gu Xuan killed him with a sword. It''s strange that he didn''t kill him with a sword.


    However, Gu Xuan was very clear that the young man was wronged when he died.


    In him, there should be the emperor''s tools, and other more powerful means, which were not used.


    The right guard pointed to Gu Xuan, his voice was shaking.


    "How dare you... Cut off the head of the young Lord


    You''ve made a terrible... Disaster


    All of us... All of us... "


    Two guards, I just feel that my brain has become blank.


    In their consciousness, in the seven star world, even the outside world, no one dares to chop the head of the little Lord!


    Otherwise, that person will die. It will be very ugly and miserable.


    It''s ten thousand times worse than never exceeding life!


    Gu Xuan stares at those two guards who are scared to break gall, the corners of his mouth evoke a smile.


    "From your young master''s mouth, I can''t talk.


    But you two idiots should be able to dig up a lot of information from the ocean of consciousness.


    After all, I know nothing about this sword tomb cave. It''s not good... What! "


    Gu Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    He suddenly looked at the body of the young man and saw the headless body of the young man squatting on the ground, lifting his head and putting it on his neck.


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    "Not dead?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the young man who was shaking his head left and right. He was really surprised.


    He was sure that this young man was neither a real king nor a real emperor. He could not have such a divine body that could be restored even when he turned into powder.


    But what''s the matter with that kind of operation just now?


    Even if the high-level emperor is beheaded without a divine body, it will be cool.


    Gu Xuan frowned and recalled the scenes when he cut off the young man''s head just now.


    "This man was dead just now!


    With my understanding of life and death, there''s no reason to be wrong. "


    At the thought of this, Gu Xuan was even more curious.


    How can a dead man come back to life?


    "What''s more strange is the performance of those two idiots."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes had fallen on the left and right guards.


    They had been shaking ever since, and their faces were as pale as a sheet of paper.


    It''s understandable that they thought the young man was dead just now, so they were so scared.


    But now, the young men have come to life, and the two guards are still so afraid, which is worth considering.


    The young man turned his head and twisted enough. He didn''t find Gu Xuan for the first time. Instead, he focused on the two guards.


    "You two idiots, please protect me.


    But my head was chopped off once, and you still have the face to live? "


    The young man waved his right hand and two snakes flew out of his long sleeves.


    The two little snakes are thinner than the little finger.


    But when the two guards saw the two snakes coming, they immediately became bereaved.


    Two people looked at each other, face at the same time showed the color of determination, body at the same time out of the power of destruction, ready to explode!


    They would rather commit suicide than come into contact with the two little snakes.


    The young man said angrily, "if you can''t protect your master, do you want to kill yourself?


    How can there be such a good thing in the world to die so easily? "


    He made a seal with one hand, and a mark appeared on the forehead of the two guards.


    The imprint exudes the energy of yin and evil, which is obviously a vicious curse.


    When the curse came out, the two guards didn''t even have the chance to explode. All the energy in their bodies was suppressed.


    Whoosh!


    Two small snakes, still at this time, fell on their faces, from their nostrils, into the body.


    "No, young master! Please give us a death


    "Please give us a death. I don''t want to see myself decay and die."


    Two guards, paralyzed on the ground, except that their mouths could barely make a sound, their bodies could no longer move.


    Gu Xuan looked at the two guards with a dignified expression.


    "It''s really a vicious means of controlling people. They use curses to suppress their power, making them unable to move and kill themselves.


    Then they build nests in their bodies with Yin rot snakes to keep them awake and watch themselves rot and die.


    And the process of decay, I am afraid, will last more than a year!


    During this period, their perception will not become weak, but will become stronger and stronger.


    Until the moment of death, the pain will reach the extreme, so that the soul can not bear and collapse.


    This means of tormenting people comes from the demons. You are an individual. How can you do this to your own people? "


    Gu Xuan, as the emperor of Dan, had a deep understanding of the horror of the Yin rotten snake.


    He could imagine how miserable the warrior who had been built a nest in his body by the Yin rotten snake would die.


    The young man looked at the two guards with desperate faces and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    "That''s the end of the failure to protect the Lord!


    You don''t have to worry about them. You''d better worry about yourself.


    I''ve got a lot of rotten snakes.


    Later, I''ll put two in your body!


    You know what? What I hate most is being beheaded.


    It''s not only painful, but also makes me feel like I''m wandering at the gate of death. This kind of feeling is really bad! "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "Is it not good to be alive?


    Since I can kill you once, I can kill you twice.


    And the second time, it won''t be as simple as being in a different place.


    Like this, turning into vermicelli, can you still live? "


    When Gu Xuan pointed to the two guards, he had two swords, which flew out of his fingertips and disappeared into the soles of their feet.


    The two guards, at the speed visible to the naked eye, turned from their feet up into powder.


    The two guards were surprised.


    Now, nothing makes them happier than death.


    Their eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Soon, the two guards completely turned into powder and disappeared.


    When the young man saw that the two guards turned into powder, his face turned black.


    "If you beat me to dust, I really can''t come back to life.


    However, you must understand that no one in the world can beat me into powder!


    It''s really my carelessness to fight with you just now. It''s useless even for the emperor''s weapon. You have a chance to take advantage of it.


    But now, I won''t be careless,


    Be ready to bear my anger, warrior


    Hum!


    As soon as the young man''s body was shocked, a yellow light covered the surface of his body.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "Defensive tools for emperor''s life!"


    "Well! Is that shocking? It''s not over yet


    The young man disdained to smile. He spread his right hand forward and a folding fan appeared in his hand.


    On the folding fan, there is a unique flavor of Junming''s utensils.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan shrinks again.


    "It''s another tool of the emperor''s command!"


    Gu Xuan raised his chin.


    This young man, it seems that his status is unusual. He can take out two pieces of emperor''s tools at once!


    Such childe brother, please give me a dozen!


    "Ha ha ha, just these two pieces of emperor''s tools have shocked you?


    If I take out the third one, aren''t you going to piss?


    How dare you be my enemy?


    How ridiculous


    The young man laughed and looked at Gu Xuan as if he were looking at a country bumpkin.


    Gu Xuan widened his eyes and looked at the young man.


    This guy, he has a third emperor''s weapon?


    Where is the enemy? This is the mobile treasure house. It''s for you to send treasure to yourself!


    I just cut off the head without saying a word. This kind of behavior is too hasty.


    In the face of the enemy who comes to send treasure, oh no, friend, you should hand over a set meal of death method and let people choose the death method in person.


    Moreover, no matter what strange or unreasonable way the other party chooses to die, they should be satisfied at all costs!


    Just when Gu Xuan had begun to conceive the set meal of death, an unexpected guest suddenly appeared and interrupted his thinking.


    In the void, a space vortex suddenly appears.


    "What a shame! Who dares to hurt my son?


    I will destroy you


    A voice as violent as thunder exploded in the void.


    A tall, rugged man in black robe with a long beard flashed out from the whirlpool of space.


    A terrible momentum, like the collapse of the sky, emanated from the middle-aged man.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    The way to die, the way to die.


    That rough man, is actually a peak saint!


    "What''s the name of the ghost? I haven''t finished playing chess yet. What are you running for? "


    Another space vortex appeared, from which a bald old man emerged.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    That bald old man is also a peak saint!


    "Fortunately, the two top saints can''t help me!"


    Gu Xuan is calm.


    But soon, he lost his composure.


    The third, the fourth, the fifth space vortex, appeared one after another.


    "I''ll go. Do you want to exaggerate?"


    Gu Xuanmu stares at the dog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    In the void, there are nine warriors in the realm of the supreme monarch. They all look down at Gu Xuan.


    There was a look of surprise on everyone''s face.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that there would be a stranger here.


    What''s more, it seems that he is still a primary saint?


    Everyone looked at each other and seemed to be puzzled. How could a first-class Saint enter the cave of sword tomb?


    Gu Xuan had ten thousand grass mud horses running in his heart at the moment.


    There are nine top saints, which is not what he can deal with.


    "My son, where is the warrior who killed you just now?


    Let father avenge you


    The rough man, who appeared first, looked at the young man fondly and asked.


    Naturally, he noticed Gu Xuan, but after looking at Gu Xuan for a while, he couldn''t connect Gu Xuan with the killing of his son.


    The young man is speechless. There are only two people here. One is himself, and the other is the one who killed himself once?


    "Father, the man who killed me is this man!


    You must not be deceived by his disguise. He seems to be just a junior sage, but in fact, he is a senior sage.


    I was attacked and killed by him just now.


    If it wasn''t for the treasures that you elders have found for me, I''m afraid I would be very cold now. "


    Young men sell miserably.


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Xuan immediately felt that the eyes of Jiu Dao''s murderer fell on him.


    "What a shame! Who the hell are you? Even my good grandson, the little Lord of the nine poison Valley, Ke Xiaodu, wants to kill him?


    Don''t use the hand of the valley master, I will also kill you


    The bald old man stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    The young man had a twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    "Ninth grandfather, oh no, elder, go out and say I''m the little Lord of the nine poison valley. Can we not mention the name Ke Xiaodu?"


    The rough man said, "my son, don''t be rude. Your name is chosen for your father. What''s the shame?


    If anyone is dissatisfied, let him come to me! "


    Ke Xiaodu''s mouth twitched again.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching. The family''s name was really inherited.


    My name is Ke Dadu and my son is Ke Xiaodu.


    So, that bald old man, the ninth grandfather in Ke Xiaodu''s mouth, should not be called Ke Laodu?


    Curiosity occupied Gu Xuan''s reason.


    Gu Xuan looked at the bald old man and said, "it''s the Taoist friends of the nine poison valley. I''m sorry.


    Dare to ask this elder, is he the famous Ke Laodu


    Once this remark came out, the bald old man gave another sneer.


    "Huang Mao, I don''t even know my name.


    I''m not Ke Laodu. I''m Ke Manying!


    The founder of Jiudu Valley, former Valley leader Ke erguan, is my brother! "


    Gu Xuan took a cold breath and quickly arched his hand to show his respect.


    "I''ve heard so much! I admire you


    The elder brother''s name is evil, and the younger brother''s name is full of evil. Even up, it''s full of evil. This is an ox pen character who is destined to be a bad person from birth!


    I can''t do without respect!


    Among other things, the courage to name one''s parents is awe inspiring!


    Seeing Gu Xuan arched his hand, the sneer on the bald old man''s face eased a little.


    "You''re a funny boy. You know how to respect people. You can''t be worse if you want to.


    Well, you can enter here on your own. When we are employing people, you will join us... "


    The bald old man wants to pull Gu Xuan into the gang.


    When Ke Xiaodu heard this, he was very anxious and interrupted


    "Elder, what''s wrong with you?


    How come when people compliment you, you''re going to pull people in?


    Besides, we are the nine poison Valley, all the bad people!


    A person who can''t be worse, or a person from the outside world, not a local warrior in our seven star world, what do you want him to do?


    Of course, these are not the point, the point is, he cut off my head and killed me once!


    I only have nine lives, and now there are only three left!


    Three lives. If you don''t pay attention, you will die.


    You are still speechless. Kill him and avenge me


    Ke Xiaodu angrily points at Gu Xuan, and his eyes are full of murders.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    Does this Ke Xiaodu learn arithmetic from pigs?


    I killed you once. You have three lives left. How can you say that it''s all your own work?


    Aren''t you wronging people?


    Pop!


    Ke Manying slapped his bald head.


    "Look at my memory. If I don''t pay attention to it, I''ll be confused and get off the subject.


    It''s really cunning to deliberately lead me to digress from the topic!


    Valley master, let''s kill this tusk


    Kodak nodded, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "If you don''t talk all the time, I can''t bear to spoil your interest in chatting. Now, this tusk has turned into a piece of loess.


    Please take the battle for me to prevent this tusk from escaping.


    I''m not only going to kill this tusk, but also to use the most vicious curse to kill all the nine martial arts people! "


    "Follow the orders of the valley master!"


    "Don''t let this tusk go!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A king of the peak changed his position. In the blink of an eye, he surrounded Gu Xuan.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan felt that there were many mountains in front of and behind him. They were towering and impregnable, as if they were trapped in a cage.


    Gu Xuan was still, holding Zhutian sword and standing in the same place.


    At the same time, facing the nine top kings, he is by no means an opponent, but if the other side regards him as a soft persimmon, it is also a big mistake.


    Even if they are defeated, it is not difficult for them to escape safely.


    From this group of people suddenly appeared here through the space vortex, Gu Xuan realized that the wasteland he saw was not the whole of the sword tomb cave.


    There is definitely other space here.


    And this group of people in front of us will not be all the warriors in the sword tomb cave.


    There are other warriors hiding in other places.


    Gu Xuan felt that at least ten eyes were watching the situation here.


    He was wide awake.


    What we need to do now is not to fight with the people of Jiudu Valley, but to protect ourselves and find a way out and go to other places.


    Of course, the premise of everything is to break away from the encirclement of these nine people.


    It''s not easy to get out of the ring of the nine Supreme kings.


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword, already in Gu Xuan''s hands, is shining like the sun.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan had already entered the state of the unity of man and sword.


    The sense of the sword burst out from Gu Xuan, which suddenly relieved the pressure brought by the nine Supreme kings.


    The faces of all the people in the nine poison Valley changed slightly.


    "Sure enough, you have two brushes. Even if you are among the many high-level sages in the seven star world, you can rank in the top three.


    It''s a pleasure to destroy a genius like you. Ha ha ha


    With a cold smile and a wave of his right hand, three green awns flew out.


    Whew!


    Green cold awn pierced the space and shot straight at guxuan''s eyebrows!


    Gu Xuan held up his sword.


    When.


    The green awn suddenly broke away.


    However, after the collapse, the green awn in the middle of the position, actually flew out of the dense insects.


    The insect is only as big as the tip of a needle, but there are thousands of them.


    Hum, hum.


    The poisonous insects made a sound like the wings of a spirit bee. They were not afraid of the power of the sword and rushed to the ancient Xuan.


    Its speed is no less than that of any high-level emperor.


    In addition, the distance is too close, Gu Xuan is almost covered by insects in an instant, and the Zhutian sword is full of insects.


    His hands, clothes, and even the top of his head were infected with a few poisonous insects, and he had more and more posture.


    Zizi.


    On the Zhutian sword, on Gu Xuan''s body, there was smoke.


    Looking at this scene, Ke Dadu became happy and looked at Ke Xiaodu with a kind of earnest and persuasive manner.


    "The high-level emperor is so vulnerable.


    My son, so my father always said, you should raise more poisonous insects.


    My nine poison Valley, raise Gu to start, raise Gu to become rich, raise Gu to break into this family business that makes the whole seven star world shudder.


    It''s the right way to cultivate poisonous insects!


    You see that boy, under the father''s poisonous insects, he has no ability to fight back.


    Father even one thousandth of the strength, did not use, he will die.


    It''s because you don''t raise poisonous insects and run to play with snakes that you end up being attacked and killed once. "


    As soon as Ke Xiaodu heard his father talk about keeping Gu, he wanted to go to sleep, but suddenly he was all awake.


    He pointed to Gu Xuan and exclaimed.


    "Father, I know what you say!


    But could you be more serious?


    All your poisonous insects are gone! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    "All the poisonous insects are gone?


    Isn''t that normal? "


    Kodak looked at his son with disdain.


    "When I touch the human body, I can get into my body.


    You can''t see the insects. It''s not that the insects are gone, but that all the insects have entered its body.


    Once the insect enters the body, no matter whether he is a high-level saint or a peak saint, death is the only one... What


    Before Ke Da Du''s words were finished, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes finally caught a glimpse of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan and the poisonous insects on his sword are all gone.


    However, it is not all the Yinyou insects that invade the insect''s body.


    Instead, all the poisonous insects have turned into dense corpses and scattered at the foot of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s body is emitting a soft light, rippling with a special flavor.


    It''s a special flavor that only Dante can have.


    The warriors of nine poison valley were all shocked.


    Ke Xiaodu''s eyes widened.


    Kodak opened his mouth wide.


    "Dante! You are Dante


    Only emperor Dan can kill all the insects in such a short time without any effort.


    Gu Xuan smiles triumphantly.


    "Yes, my young master is Dante!


    So, I''m afraid the poison and poisonous insects of your nine poison valley are useless to me. "


    There was hatred in Kodak''s eyes.


    "Well! It''s you garbage Dandi who fight against my nine poison Valley all day long.


    My nine poison valley will come here, all thanks to you garbage Dan emperor.


    Today, I''m going to let your body and soul die out, and you don''t even have a chance to reincarnate! "


    Boom!


    The momentum of the sky burst out from the Kodak poison, and the surrounding space was shocked, as if it had been greatly impacted.


    The frightening opportunity to kill has covered Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s expression was dignified.


    The appearance of Ke Da Du is to look for him desperately.


    The other nine poison Valley warriors all showed their hatred eyes.


    Obviously, everyone has suffered from Dante.


    There is no way to do this. Pharmacists and those who use poisonous and poisonous insects are naturally in opposition.


    And the elites among the pharmacists, the Danti, are the nemesis of those who take one of the ways of poison, one of the ways of poison and one of the ways of martial arts.


    There is a strange shaped weapon in Ke Da Du''s hand, which is about a foot long and looks like the tail of a scorpion.


    "If you can die under the giant scorpion tail needle that I made for Danti, you will die properly!"


    With a flash in his eyes, Ke Da Du turned into many illusions and rushed to the ancient Xuan.


    "Your family''s talent for naming is really good.


    Can you call that a needle? "


    Gu Xuan is extremely contemptuous.


    "It''s a giant needle! It''s not a needle


    Ke Da Du retorted and attacked with a faster speed.


    His footwork is mysterious and his whereabouts are unpredictable. In an instant, he stabbed the scorpion tail needle at Gu Xuan thousands of times from a dead corner!


    Gu Xuan did not dare to neglect.


    The attack of Ke Da Du is much stronger than that of Ke Xiao Du, and it''s extremely mysterious. If you want to stop a high-level emperor for thousands of times, even ten times, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan has two eyes, and he can see the attack track of Ke Da poison clearly. Even if he can''t stop it, he can easily avoid it.


    Whew!


    As soon as Zhutian sword was raised, Gu Xuan was ready to fight.


    However, at this time, countless ice cones with amazing chill suddenly gathered around Gu Xuan''s body.


    Dangdang!


    There was a series of crashing sounds.


    The giant scorpion tail needle in Kodak''s hands has attacked thousands of times, all blocked by ice cones.


    As soon as Ke Da Du''s face changed, he stopped attacking Gu Xuan and looked to the sky.


    "Zhu Dan, what do you mean?


    Do you want to intervene in the dispute between our nine poison Valley and the outside world?


    Have you forgotten our agreement?


    Or, you''re going to die here. If you don''t want to go to the cave, you can''t stop the nine poison Valley!


    This man is dead. I''ll see how you can save him! "


    Kodak waved.


    The warriors of the nine poison valley have their own seal.


    Hum, hum.


    The awareness rate.


    In the sky, on the earth, countless flies and ants, all kinds of poisons, appear everywhere, frightening!


    Gu Xuan was the first one to be surrounded by poisons!


    Gu Xuan was helpless.


    It seems that we still have to fight today.


    But is the memory of these people really so bad?


    I''m the emperor!


    What''s the use of putting these poisons in addition to scaring people?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    In an instant, Gu Xuan''s figure was out of sight.


    Around his body, there are three layers inside and three layers outside, full of all kinds of flying insects and ants, and all kinds of poisonous insects, which can be called poison gathering.


    At first glance, there are not 100000, there are 700000.


    Surrounded by this amount of various poisons, especially, these poisons were released by a group of top saints. I''m afraid they''ve been pissed off for a long time.


    Everyone stares at the place where Gu Xuan is, and wants to see how Gu Xuan will react?


    After all, he is the emperor of Dan. No matter how much poison there is, there should be no room for resistance.


    However, after a long time, Gu Xuan, who was in the center of the poison gathering, didn''t seem to do anything.


    No running, no screaming, no asking for help, completely silent.


    In the eyes of the warriors in the nine poison Valley, this is a sign that they are completely trapped and can only barely protect themselves, and have no spare power to do anything else.


    Kodak sneers.


    "Well! Nine poison Valley has fought with the seven star world. I don''t know how many times. We still have the means to deal with the emperor.


    Even the slovenly Dandi, who is known as the first Dandi, had to flee when he saw us.


    These poisonous insects, poisonous ants and poisonous insects, if they fight separately, naturally they can''t help you.


    But if they gather together, they will be invincible!


    Unless you are as accomplished as a slovenly emperor, there will be only one death! "


    "Nine poison Valley, invincible!"


    "Nine poison Valley, no one can challenge!"


    A saint named Jiudu valley was full of momentum.


    Ke Manying looked disdainfully at the people of the hundred cities alliance headed by Zhu Dan.


    "Aren''t you shouting for help?


    Now, it''s up to you to save it! "


    Ke Manying sneered.


    Ke Xiaodu hides behind the top saints of the nine poison valley with a proud face.


    "Save people? Senior members of the hundred cities alliance, let''s break through the poison blockade of our nine poison Valley! "


    At this time, in front of the warriors of the hundred cities alliance, countless poisons were flying, like a wall, separating them from the ancient Xuan.


    Once the people of the hundred cities alliance change, these poisons will immediately launch a real attack.


    Now the blockade is more like a warning.


    Obviously, although both sides have torn their faces in words, the people of Jiudu valley are still unwilling to really launch an attack.


    Once a war begins, both sides will lose.


    The top saints of the hundred cities alliance don''t look good.


    Just now, they kept saying that they wanted to keep Gu Xuan, but the next moment, the nine poison Valley''s people would beat them in the face. No one would look good when they met this kind of thing.


    A few top saints can''t help but want to fight.


    However, in the end, they restrained themselves.


    Whether you really want to do it or not, you need the order of Zhu Dan, the leader of the hundred cities alliance.


    "Do you want to fight, leader?"


    One hundred cities alliance''s peak Saint King, finally cannot help asking.


    The king of the peak, with a young face and a shiny black six inch beard, looks funny.


    He has always been on the side of Zhu Dan''s Marquis, obviously a close confidant.


    For the rest of the words that the supreme king wants to say but dare not say, he will not make Zhu Danshen Hou unhappy.


    The reason why they came out at the risk of offending Jiudu valley was to save the emperor. It would be too uneconomic to let him die in front of them.


    After all, Liang Zi of the nine poison Valley has already been married. If he can''t win something in the end, he will lose a lot.


    Zhu Dan always looked at Gu Xuan''s direction.


    Even though, we can only see the poisons in the inner three layers and the outer three layers.


    "You''re too anxious to have a look.


    Since the warriors of the nine poison valley are so determined to kill him, we should be more cautious.


    If an outside Danti wants to join the hundred cities alliance and be protected by us, he should show greater value.


    It''s not enough to rely on the name of Dandi!


    If he dies, it only means that he is not worth saving.


    If he can stop the attack, we will save him at all costs! "


    The abacus in Zhu Dan Shen Hou''s mind has already been worked out.


    His first plan was to force Jiudu Valley to let Gu Xuan go without fighting.


    But now, under the pressure of the hundred cities alliance, the nine poison valley also wants to kill Gu Xuan, and Zhu Dan''s mind is beating a drum.


    If you want to save Gu Xuan, you will lose any one of you, but the gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, his intention is to continue to wait and see.


    "But, alliance leader, when we came here, I found that there seemed to be some changes in the warriors of the ancient pagoda.


    In case they suddenly rescue this person and cut off our Hu.... "


    The emperor''s eyebrows were picked. He didn''t finish what he said, and he didn''t need to finish.


    Zhu Dan Shen Hou gave a disdainful smile.


    "The ancient pagoda is the last thing to worry about.


    My master has already paid me a visit to the third floor of the cave. In the end, I can get benefits. There won''t be any warrior from his ancient pagoda.


    Do you understand? "


    First of all, he was confused, then he was overjoyed.


    "Since Lord Ji Mie said so, it must be so.


    No wonder, no wonder for the past 100000 years, the ancient pagoda has kept a low profile.


    It turned out that it was because... "


    Zhu Danshen Hou glared at the emperor.


    "If you know something, don''t say it.


    In a word, don''t worry about being cut off.


    Just a Dandi, that group of turtles even if greedy, also dare not hand.


    After all, once they make a move, they will offend the nine poison Valley and the hundred cities alliance at the same time. In their present situation, how dare they... "


    Before he finished, Zhu Dan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t speak any more.


    Because, a pagoda, has fallen from the sky, toward the direction of the ancient Xuan, is to cover.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Gu Xuan was completely covered by the ancient pagoda.


    Of course, at the same time, there are all kinds of poisons in the pagoda that surround the ancient Xuan.


    Whoosh.


    The flames are burning from inside and outside the pagoda.


    The poisons suddenly made all kinds of screams.


    Then with the sound of scream, there is a burning smell.


    "Presumptuous! You bastards of Guta, don''t you want to live?


    Do you dare to save the people that Jiudu Valley wants to kill?


    Save people not to say, but also kill me nine poison Valley''s good little poisons, do you want to fight with nine poison Valley? "


    Kodak cursed angrily.


    A warrior of nine poison Valley, his eyes are red, they all lost a lot of poison.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A road figure, toward the pagoda is rushed in the past.


    Violent attacks appeared like raindrops.


    Boom boom!


    The full nine peak saint''s anger attack, all fell on the pagoda, a series of explosions, ring up.


    The terrible power of explosion distorts the surrounding space to the extreme.


    But that pagoda, as if it were not affected at all, shuttled through the twisted space and the aftereffects of the explosion, and flew to the sky, a space vortex.


    "If you want to fight, come!


    I''m the warrior of the ancient pagoda. I''m always with you!


    I''m afraid you don''t have the guts! "


    In the pagoda, there was a sneer.


    At this time, the pagoda is only ten feet away from the space vortex it flies to.


    "Li Wuyu, I know it''s you. Stop!


    You are not allowed to take away those who are favored by the alliance of cities?


    If you don''t understand, you can''t bear the consequences!


    You know better than I do how weak the pulse of the ancient pagoda is


    Zhu Dan, the Marquis of God, roars and flies away in the direction of the ancient pagoda.


    If that Danti is killed by the nine poison Valley, he can accept it, but he can''t accept it because he has been saved by the people of the ancient pagoda who he despises all the time.


    Unfortunately, his speed is slower than that of the ancient pagoda.


    The ancient pagoda, just under his eyes, flew into the space vortex in the void.


    "You chose the road. I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Zhu Danshen Hou was very angry. He couldn''t catch up with him, so he had to say something cruel.


    At the moment, in the pagoda, looking at the burning poisons, Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Asshole! My young master is trying to seize the control of these poisons, but you burned them to death?


    Do you need your hand to burn them?


    Isn''t my young master burning well? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the direction of his head and swore.


    On the top of Gu Xuan''s head, an old man, hanging in the void, was looking down at him.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    This old man looks familiar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    The old man looked down at Gu Xuan.


    There was a trace of pride on his face.


    When he saved Gu Xuan, his posture should be higher.


    In his imagination, Gu Xuan should be grateful to him now, not to mention kneeling and kowtowing, but bowing and showing his gratitude, no matter what.


    He had already prepared his speech skills to deal with all kinds of possible situations. He must tie Gu Xuan to the vessel of the ancient pagoda and do things for him.


    However, the old man never thought that Gu Xuan didn''t play according to the routine.


    Not only do you not appreciate yourself, but also blame yourself for destroying his plan?


    This guy is shameless!


    The octogenarian evaluated Gu Xuan.


    Such a shameless warrior, even if he is emperor Dan, I''m afraid he is also extremely unreliable.


    He was already regretting to save Gu Xuan.


    "You are a young man with a big voice.


    Even if you are emperor Dan, it''s the top nine kings of the nine poison valley. It''s incredible that they raise poisons that you can survive for such a long time.


    You want to take control?


    Aren''t you daydreaming


    The old man thought that he had ruthlessly broken through the ancient mystery.


    "Young man, you don''t have to say such unreliable things just to keep your face.


    Why do you always stare at me?


    I don''t have flowers on my face? "


    Gu Xuan has been staring at the old man with great interest.


    This old man is so familiar!


    "I just heard that Zhu Dan Shen Hou called you" Li Wu Yu "


    Gu Xuan is a wonderful person.


    The old man was stunned.


    "This is my taboo. What''s the matter?"


    "Who are you, Li Wuya?"


    Gu Xuan continued to ask questions.


    In his opinion, Li Wuyu and Li Wuya are at least 45% similar.


    A look of surprise flashed in Li Wuyu''s eyes.


    "He''s my half brother. How come you know him?"


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly, and his mind was so.


    These two old guys have a unique temperament. When they see that face, they have an impulse to fight.


    Since he is a brother, that makes sense.


    "Yes, we know each other well!


    To be honest, I just came out of the ancient pagoda a few days ago.


    Later, by chance, he entered the cave of this sword tomb. "


    Gu Xuan light smile, half true half false way.


    Li Wuyu was overjoyed and became enthusiastic immediately.


    "Since you know my useless brother, you are all your own.


    I don''t hesitate to offend the nine poison Valley and the hundred cities alliance to save you. It seems that it''s doomed.


    Now, you can be regarded as one of my ancient pagodas.


    Later, I''ll take you out of the tower and meet other people. I''ll tell you that you are Li Wuya''s favorite younger generation.


    You must bear in mind that you must not be arrogant. You must never tell lies that support your face just now.


    Outside, someone will take an examination of you. Remember... "


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    Examination school?


    Gu Xuan suddenly became alert.


    There''s never been a free lunch in the world.


    What a high-profile appearance of those who want to save themselves?


    But as soon as they see that the people in the nine poison valley are serious, they are not willing to act rashly.


    On the contrary, it was Li Wuyu who came from the ancient pagoda to save himself.


    He even offended the forces of the hundred cities alliance and the nine poison valley.


    Among them, who believes that there is nothing fishy about it?


    Moreover, I''m afraid it''s not small.


    Gu Xuan had a lot of thoughts in his mind. In the blink of an eye, he had decided not to rush out of the pagoda, but to find out the situation first.


    After all, if you dare to rob people from the nine poison Valley, there must be a lot of top saints in the ancient pagoda. Don''t just go out of the tiger''s mouth and go into the wolf''s nest.


    Therefore, without waiting for Li Wuyu to finish his speech, Gu Xuan just interrupted him.


    "Master Li Wuyu, I don''t agree with you.


    I, Gu Xuan, am upright and upright, and I have always been honest and low-key. My predecessor Li Wuya can testify.


    It''s OK for you to ask me to be modest. I''m very modest.


    But you think what I said just now is a lie, which tramples and insults my personality!


    If we don''t make it clear today, I will never go out! "


    There was a twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    This kid, he''s so good at pretending!


    They''ve been exposed by themselves, and they''re still pretending?


    "With his attitude, I''m afraid my brothers won''t trust him at all and won''t let him see the tower leader.


    If I save people, it will be in vain.


    Is it true that there is no chance for the tower master to get better?


    What can we do? "


    Li Wuyu was urgent and helpless.


    The appearance of guxuan, in fact, was first noticed by the wuzhe of the ancient pagoda.


    Until later, Gu Xuan revealed his identity as emperor Dan, and all kinds of things happened during that time were also seen by the warriors of the ancient pagoda.


    However, even though Gu Xuan was Emperor Dan, no one else thought about saving him.


    Only Li Wuyu knew that the tower master''s injury was very serious. If he didn''t treat him, he would not even wake up.


    Even though he knew that the chance was very small, he wanted to have a try and let Gu Xuan treat the tower master.


    However, it''s too big to heal the tower master.


    If you want to see the tower leader, you have to go through the consensus of many people.


    However, Gu Xuan''s casual boasting is too out of tune. How can he get other people''s approval?


    "No, no matter what, we should try our best to let him treat the tower master.


    After treatment, there is still hope.


    Without diagnosis and treatment, there would be no hope at all.


    But he can''t look like this. "


    After a long time, it seemed that he finally had a decision.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, take it as true.


    But don''t mention it when you go out.


    You''d better act according to my arrangement... "


    "Stop!"


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand to stop it.


    "What do you mean when I say it''s true?


    Every word I said is more true than it is.


    Also, why should I act according to your arrangement?


    Now let''s make it clear... "


    Dong!


    Li Wuyu fell to Gu Xuan''s feet and sat down on the ground, hammering his chest and wailing.


    "Tower master, do I treat you old man, wuwuwu


    Brothers and sisters, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry I didn''t listen to you. I had to save such a boastful young man. Wuwuwu


    Now I''ve offended the nine poison Valley and the hundred cities alliance. I''ll get revenge. I''m sorry for you, wuwuwu


    And toothless brother, I''m sorry for you. I''m afraid I can''t fulfill my original promise. I came back to see you alive. Wuwuwuwu... "


    Gu Xuanmu stares at the dog.


    I''m so big, I haven''t seen you cry!


    Especially an old man, crying so hard!


    "Crying is only useful to me if it is performed by beautiful girls.


    Save it, you... "


    Gu Xuan looks disgusted, but before he finishes speaking, Li Wuyu has already hugged his thigh.


    All of a sudden, his nose and tears burst out of the dike, which generally appeared on Li Wujian''s face, and then he went straight to Gu Xuan''s leg.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times, and he wanted to pull his leg back. But Li Wuyu was the king of the peak. He was not only strong, but also proficient in all kinds of power releasing methods.


    No matter how Gu Xuan pulled his leg or how he retreated, he stuck to Gu Xuan''s leg like a shadow.


    Gu Xuan was so angry that he couldn''t kill him. At least he was a toothless brother. At least he saved himself from being besieged.


    What''s more, I''m still in the pagoda!


    "Stop, stop, stop! You win!


    Do whatever you say.


    I''ll listen to you, young master! "


    Gu Xuan surrendered.


    There''s no way. He boasts that he''s cheeky enough, but the people in front of him are not as cheeky as they are. Instead, he''s going up to a higher level and he doesn''t want to be shameful at all.


    How to fight?


    The speed of Li Wuyu''s face changing can be regarded as a unique one. In a flash, he stopped crying, and his nose and tears magically disappeared.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth trembled.


    "You first let go of my leg and tell me what happened?


    What do you want me to do?


    Can''t I just go out in a muddle? "


    Gu Xuan forbeared, but he didn''t slap Li Wuyu in the face.


    Li Wuyu said in a hurry: "it''s not a big deal. I just want you to help save people.


    However, that person''s status is noble. If you want to see him, you will be interrogated to see whether you are reliable.


    Don''t worry, there won''t be any danger. In a word... "


    Hum!


    Li Wuyu''s words have not finished, a space vortex, even directly appeared in the pagoda.


    A beautiful woman in purple got half of her body out of it.


    "Elder martial brother Li Wuyu, why haven''t you come out so long.


    Is that boy seriously injured? You need to suppress the injury first... "


    The purple dress beautiful woman''s words haven''t finished, then can''t go on.


    After all, the scene before us is a little strange.


    An old man, sitting on the ground, holding a young man''s thigh.


    Whoosh!


    The old man immediately stood up, his left hand behind him, his right hand stroking his beard, his face indifferent.


    "It turns out that it''s younger martial sister Zilan. You just misread it. In fact, nothing happened.


    We''re just going out.


    Little brother Gu Xuan, follow me


    Li Wuyu coughed, and a door of space appeared in front of him.


    He ran out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    Gu Xuan was a little puzzled to keep up with Li Wuyu and went out from the inner space of the pagoda.


    In fact, he still had some questions. He wanted to ask Li Wuyu again, but the sudden intrusion of Zilan fairy made him unable to continue to ask.


    Through the door of the space, Gu Xuan felt that there was a darkness in front of him, and a huge shadow appeared in front of him.


    Gu Xuan raised his head and looked up. What he saw was a bigger pagoda.


    This pagodas like as two peas in Guta.


    It''s just that it''s going to look more spectacular and older.


    On top of the ancient pagoda, there are mysterious patterns of you, which contain the supreme principles of heaven and earth.


    Around the ancient pagoda, a stream of invisible or tangible energy is constantly flowing with a mysterious law, guarding the ancient pagoda.


    When someone enters the range of these energies, even if the breath is hidden, it will be noticed.


    Unless it can be integrated with these energies, it can''t hide its perception at all.


    "In this way, the ancient pagoda where Li Wuya is located is still an imitation of the one in front of him."


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    The ancient pagoda in front of us should be a very precious treasure.


    After seeing the pagoda, Gu Xuan began to look around again.


    In the eye, but only to see the thick black fog.


    Everything in the fog is not only unreal, but also hard to feel with the power of soul.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and directly used the power of his spirit. He wanted to explore into the dark fog, but he still got nothing.


    Sometimes it was like a wall, sometimes it was like a vast void, and nothing useful could be detected.


    "Don''t probe. If you can find something in the black fog, there''s a ghost.


    This space completely depends on the immortal pagoda.


    There is no space more than hundreds of feet away from the ancient pagoda.


    To make a layer of black fog is just to make a mystery. "


    When Gu Xuan''s exploration failed, Li Wuyu''s soul voice had already sounded in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help glancing at Li Wuyu.


    This old guy, don''t you know what to say earlier?


    It must have been on purpose that I have been probing for so long!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Several figures flashed out from the wooden door at the bottom of the immortal pagoda and appeared in front of Li Wuyu.


    At the sight of these people, Li Wuyu quickly voiced to Gu Xuan''s Soul:


    "Gu Xuan, don''t act rashly, don''t talk rashly, act according to my instructions..."


    Gu Xuan said quietly, "don''t worry!"


    In fact, there is no need to remind Li Wuyu that he will not act rashly or speak rashly.


    In front of the new four people, all are the peak saint, plus the purple haze fairy just appeared, the peak saint who does not know the truth, then there are five!


    In the face of the five of them, they dare to talk nonsense. What''s the difference between that and not being happy?


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t find it hard to be happy, but after observing Gu Xuan for a while, it was obvious that several new peak saints were already very unhappy.


    "Third younger martial brother, you are confused!


    If others don''t know our situation, can you still not know?


    Don''t hesitate to offend nine poison Valley and hundred cities alliance, just to save a Danti, you made a big mistake, you know?


    Once the nine poison Valley people and the hundred cities alliance people unite to deal with us, it will be a disaster! "


    An old man with white hair, who looked several years older than Li Wuyu, poked Li Wuyu''s forehead with his right index finger.


    Li Wuyu hung his head, just like a shrimp. He didn''t dare to dodge at all. He just looked aggrieved.


    Beside the old man with white hair, an old woman in gorgeous clothes, shining with gold, but with a sad face, slowly pulled down the old man''s hand.


    "Elder martial brother, that''s all. The third younger martial brother''s big mistake has been caused, and we have nothing to do.


    For today''s plan, we can only strengthen the defense, and the soldiers will block the water and cover the land.


    I just hope that the people from the hundred cities alliance and the nine poison valley will not come. "


    The old woman sighed.


    The old man with white hair also sighed heavily.


    "It can only be so."


    Seeing that he was calming down, he finally raised his head.


    "You don''t have to be too pessimistic. The Taoist friend I saved is Gu Xuan, who is the first emperor in his world.


    Besides, he is my brother. He has no teeth and is very fond of the younger generation!


    He was entrusted by Li Wuya to look for the sword tomb cave. By chance, he came here.


    I''m afraid it''s a chance from heaven. Maybe we can be saved from the ancient pagoda! "


    As soon as Li Wuyu opened his mouth, he raised the price of Gu Xuan and lied, stressing that Gu Xuan was entrusted by Li Wuya to come here.


    Gu Xuan scoffed at this statement.


    First of all, he was the first emperor of heaven.


    Secondly, whether Li Wuya himself can enter here is a matter of two words.


    After all, Li Wuya is not proficient in the way of time and space.


    However, Li Wuyu''s words changed the faces of his classmates.


    Whether it''s the first emperor in the world, or Li Wuya''s entrustment to come here, these two points, any one of them, are enough to make them pay attention to, not to mention the two points together.


    It made them see the Savior in a flash.


    "Did you come here at the request of my younger martial brother?


    Younger martial brother, although his behavior is not reliable, since he can understand the information left by us and know that we are here in the sword tomb cave, he should not look for anyone to come in


    Zilan fairy is very excited.


    The old woman in gorgeous clothes and the old man with white hair looked at each other. Although they were excited, they were more alert.


    They''ve been here for more than 100000 years, and they haven''t even broken in. It''s inexplicable that the first emperor of the world, Li Wuya, has come here. How can they think it''s suspicious.


    "Gu Xuan? Since you are sent by Li Wuya, do you have a keepsake? "


    Asked the old woman in elegant clothes kindly.


    On hearing this voice, Li Wuyu shivered directly.


    The second elder martial sister suddenly became so kind. It''s not a word. It''s the rhythm of killing people!


    Did she guess that she was lying?


    The old man with white hair and Zilan fairy are all staring at Gu Xuan. Once Gu Xuan''s answer makes them dissatisfied, it is likely that a murder will be brewing.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times and glanced at Li Wuyu angrily.


    That''s to say, it''s self defeating to ask you to talk?


    Gu Xuan was helpless.


    If you want to lie, it''s not like this. At least you should confess to your counterpart first, so that you can prepare yourself psychologically?


    "Is there no keepsake?


    If Li Wuya really sent you here, would he not even give you the keepsake? "


    In the eyes of the old man with white hair, a murderous opportunity burst out.


    Gu Xuan immediately felt that the space around him seemed to be frozen under the killing. On him, it was as if he had pressed a mountain. Every move had great obstacles.


    I''m in no hurry.


    The lie he told made Gu Xuan in an extremely dangerous situation. Can he not be in a hurry?


    If Gu Xuan is slapped to death by the elder martial brother, where can he find another emperor?


    But now, if Gu Xuan voluntarily admits to lying, he may be able to save his life, but let him go to see the tower master and heal his wounds for him.


    These fellows will not agree with anything they say.


    "If you don''t have a keepsake, please don''t resist. I''ll search your memory with the soul searching method to make sure if you are really sent by my younger martial brother."


    The old man with white hair gave a cold smile, and the great power of soul gushed out of his body. Like the waves, he went straight to Gu Xuan!


    This is the power of the soul at the highest level of the emperor. It is enough to deal with any high-level emperor who does not resist.


    Of course, if the high-level monarch resists, he will face more than the soul power of a peak monarch.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan wisely chose not to do any resistance.


    "Stop it! Brothers and sisters, please listen to me


    Li Wuyu''s body moved, and he stood in front of Gu Xuan''s body and protected him behind him.


    Gu Xuan''s soul said: "you still have a little conscience. I won''t let you be embarrassed."


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand, which was a piece of jade.


    On the jade, there are mysterious patterns.


    "I have a keepsake!"


    Gu Xuan, with a look of regret and pain, crushed the phonetic talisman.


    A breath of soul comes out of it.


    That is the breath of the toothless soul!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    The sharp and toothless breath of soul disappeared in a flash.


    "Alas, this jade is a talisman given to me by Master Li Wuya.


    Once I encounter danger and crush jade, even if he is thousands of miles away, he can feel it and come to rescue me immediately.


    Unfortunately, he can''t make it here. "


    Gu Xuan gave a long sigh.


    It has to be said that Gu Xuan''s acting skills are excellent, and no flaws can be seen.


    Let him carry the toothless keepsake? He''s got a fart keepsake.


    The breath of soul in that piece of jade is, of course, fake. It was simulated by him.


    Even though they are well-informed, how can they think that there are still people in the world who can even fake the breath of soul?


    I didn''t expect to believe it immediately.


    "It''s really the spirit of younger martial brother Li Wuya, which can''t be fake!"


    The old woman in gorgeous clothes looked happy.


    The great power of the white haired old man''s soul and the opportunity to kill him receded like a tide.


    "It seems that you are indeed sent by younger martial brother.


    However, younger martial brother is too confused. Why didn''t he give you any other keepsake?


    It''s a one-time talisman, but it''s gone after use. "


    The old man with white hair frowned.


    Strictly speaking, this talisman can''t be regarded as a keepsake, but it can at least prove that this boy has a lot to do with his younger martial brother and should be trusted.


    "Eh, wait a minute. Now that you have this token as evidence, what did you want to explain just now


    The old woman in gorgeous clothes looked at Li Wuyu strangely.


    Li Wuyu still kept the action of protecting Gu Xuan, but the whole person was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan was able to take out a keepsake. His behavior just now was reckless!


    "I don''t think so. You''ve believed him before you even saw the keepsake?"


    The old man with white hair gave a cold glance.


    This guy is so unreliable!


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan was really sent by Li Wuya, so it was harmless and would not have any bad influence.


    But if Gu Xuan is false and Li Wuyu is so credulous to outsiders, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Li Wu Shan smiles.


    "No way, I''ve seen this keepsake for a long time!


    I taught Wuya how to draw the lines on the jade.


    Therefore, without crushing the jade to confirm the soul breath, I can be sure that it is toothless indeed! "


    All of them cast scornful eyes on Li Wuyu.


    Obviously, everyone thinks that Li Wuyu is lying.


    It''s just that the jade has been destroyed. Without proof, we don''t have the meaning to study deeply.


    Li Wu Yu wiped a sweat, found an excuse to introduce a group of classmates to Gu Xuan, and changed the topic.


    "This is my elder martial brother and the elder of the ancient pagoda, elder Fenglei!"


    "This is my second elder martial sister, elder Liu Ju!"


    "Fourth younger martial brother, elder Bai!"


    "Five younger martial sisters, elder Yan!"


    "You''ve met my sixth younger martial sister, elder Zilan!"


    After Li Wuyu''s introduction one by one, Gu Xuan bowed his hand to all the people with a sincere attitude.


    There''s no way. When the six supreme kings are in front of you, you can fight and kill the enemy more sincerely.


    Several elders all nodded with satisfaction. Obviously, they were very helpful to Gu Xuan.


    Li Wuyu struck while the iron was hot and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, elder martial sister, since it has been proved that Gu Xuan is indeed sent by Wuya, shall we let him..."


    "It''s time for Gu xuanxiao to have a good rest.


    We are all stuck here. It''s really impolite not to invite Xiaoyou in to have a seat!


    Gu Xuan, please


    Elder Fenglei quietly interrupts Li Wuyu''s words, changes the topic, and leads Gu Xuan to the ancient pagoda.


    Although it proves Gu Xuan''s identity, elder Fenglei is always worried about Gu Xuan''s healing for the tower master.


    Besides, such confidential matters can not be discussed outside.


    Gu Xuan saluted respectfully, but he didn''t speak much, so he followed elder Fenglei and entered the ancient pagoda.


    As soon as you enter the ancient pagoda, a fragrance will come to your nostrils, which makes you feel refreshed.


    "Original danxiang!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "the pills made with the power of origin can be burned with fire, and then they can slowly emit energy, which can not only stabilize the mind, but also be used for cultivation.


    According to the concentration of the original danxiang, it is enough to supply more than 30 holy kings with daily normal cultivation!


    The ancient pagoda is really rich. It''s a big deal


    Elder Fenglei laughs when he hears the speech. He is quite proud.


    "It''s worthy of being the emperor of Dan. Just by smelling it, you can guess that it''s the original Dan incense. You can also infer that these Dan incense are provided for the daily cultivation of more than 30 saints. It''s really powerful!"


    Gu Xuan flattered a wave of ancient pagodas, and elder Fenglei also flattered him back.


    Gu Xuanwei turned his mouth imperceptibly.


    This original Dan incense is for the daily cultivation of many saints. Do you still need to speculate?


    The holy kings of the ancient pagoda are all sitting on the first floor of the ancient pagoda with their knees crossed. They can count them at a glance. What else can they guess?


    A moment later, Gu Xuan moved closer to Li Wuyu, and the rumor said, "your holy monarch is here?"


    Li Wuyu wanted to correct Gu Xuan very much. This is not "my family", but a vein of the ancient pagoda. When he thought about it, he would give up.


    "Of course, my ancient pagoda is full of six peak saints, seven high-level saints, eight middle-level saints, and 15 primary saints, a total of 36 people, all here!


    How about it? Do you think it''s very rich?


    Are you scared? "


    Li Wuyu looked at Gu Xuan with a look like a bumpkin, showing off.


    Gu Xuan took a cold breath and gave Li Wuyu a secret thumbs up!


    Li Wuyu is a real warrior!


    There are only six peak saints in the whole family. They dare to provoke nine poison Valley and hundred cities alliance at the same time. There are at least 20 peak saints in the whole family!


    With six to twenty, I''m afraid I don''t even have the chance to choose the death method set meal!


    Li Wuyu saw Gu Xuan''s thumbs up and gave a simple and honest smile.


    "Don''t be envious. If you can make contributions later, you can also join the big family of my ancient pagoda and become a man with six peak saints as backstage!"


    Gu Xuan''s whole face twitched a few times, unable to speak.


    brave warrior! Bull pen!


    Elder Fenglei led Gu Xuan to turn left and right, then went up and down the stairs, and finally stopped in front of a guest room.


    "Gu Xuan, you stay here to have a rest.


    We have something else to discuss. We''ll come back tomorrow to find a little friend. "


    Elder Fenglei pushed open the door and made a gesture of invitation.


    Gu Xuan thanks a, then discern interest ground to enter a room.


    Squeak.


    Fenglei elder personally pulled the door for Gu Xuan, then led Li Wuyu to leave.


    Gu Xuan looked at the furnishings in the room for a while, explored them again, and determined that there was nothing unusual here, and there was no means of surveillance. Then he frowned and sat on a piece of Futon in the room.


    "Li Wuyu wants me to save people, but elder Fenglei and others, although they believe that I am sent by Li Wuya, still don''t agree with my ability.


    I''m afraid they want to make sure how to test me?


    Oh, what a trouble


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    He suddenly felt that maybe entering the cave of sword tomb was not necessarily a good thing.


    The secret in this is too big. Maybe you don''t have the strength to get involved.


    Of course, as soon as this idea appeared, it was forgotten by Gu Xuan.


    "In this world, there is nothing I can''t touch!


    I''ve been against the way of heaven. Can there be something more powerful than the way of heaven?


    What''s more, no matter how bad it is, there''s still a tall one


    As soon as Gu Xuan thought about this, he gave up all his complicated emotions, closed his eyes and began to practice while sorting out what he had seen and heard in recent days.


    At any time, cultivation can''t fall down!


    Only keep the best state at all times can we deal with all emergencies.


    At this time, Fenglei elder and his party were already in a secret room.


    "Gu Xuan is not a simple man!


    If we want him to see the tower master, we have to have a perfect plan first


    Elder Fenglei took the lead to open the topic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    In the back room.


    Elder Fenglei and Li Wuyu, the six peak saints of the ancient pagoda, had a discussion for several hours.


    Unfortunately, there is still no consensus among the six.


    Since Gu Xuan is the person that Li Wuya likes, he should not have too much doubt.


    Don''t worry and boldly let Gu Xuan see the tower owner. The most important thing is to be quick.


    The tower owner is in a bad condition and can''t be delayed.


    After Gu Xuan met the tower master, it was good to heal him.


    If Gu Xuan''s ability is limited, they can also give up their heart as soon as possible to find other ways to treat the tower master.


    Li Wuyu''s point of view was approved by three younger martial brothers and sisters, and he had four votes.


    If the minority is subordinate to the majority, his view should be workable.


    Unfortunately, in front of the elder and the second elder, there has never been a saying that the minority is subordinate to the majority.


    However, they did not agree to take Gu Xuan to the tower leader rashly. They advocated observing Gu Xuan for a while.


    It''s best to let Gu Xuan refine some nine grade pills in public to prove his strength.


    So they can rest assured.


    As for Gu Xuan''s name of "the first emperor of the world", they didn''t believe it.


    There are three thousand worlds in which there are names and surnames.


    Some of the weak world, perhaps a total of two or three Dantes.


    Can you believe the first Dante in such a small and weak world?


    There has been no progress in the conversation in the secret room.


    Li Wuyu is also more and more urgent.


    In his heart, there has always been a secret.


    This secret was discovered when he went to take care of the tower owner alone, and no one knew it.


    Everyone thinks the tower owner has been in a coma.


    But only Li Wuyu knew that just a year ago, the tower master woke up once.


    At that time, Li Wuyu was overjoyed. He thought that the tower master''s injury was getting better. He wanted to inform other brothers, but he was stopped by the tower master.


    The tower owner told Li Wuyu that his injury was getting worse all the time, and there was no possibility that he could get better by himself.


    The reason why he wakes up is that his body has entered a state of returning light. He will persist for another year or so at most, and the vitality in his body will begin to dissipate.


    Once the vitality is completely cut off, even if the ancient gods come, they will not be able to save him.


    Taking advantage of the state of returning light, the tower owner tells Li Wuyu something, asks him to keep some inherited things, and asks him to keep secret what happened that day.


    After that, the tower owner fell asleep again.


    A year has passed day by day with Li Wujian pulling his fingers.


    No one knows better than him that the countdown day of the tower master''s body is probably in these days. If we don''t fight again, we won''t even have a chance to fight.


    Because of this, Li Wuyu realized that after Gu Xuan, the emperor of Dan, entered the cave of the sword tomb, he ignored the obstruction of his elder martial brothers and sisters and went to save Gu Xuan under the pressure of offending the nine poison Valley and the hundred cities alliance.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan was saved, but his idea of healing the tower master was not realized at all.


    In the view of Fenglei elder and others, although the tower leader is in a coma, his physical condition has been very stable, and there will be no problem in the short term.


    From their point of view, we naturally hope that the more reliable Gu Xuan is, the better.


    If there is any sign of unreliability, never let him get close to the tower master.


    The fact that the pagoda master fell into a coma is a major secret. Even the ancient pagoda is known only by six peak saints, such as elder Fenglei, and a great master of eight grade medicine.


    Secondly, the tower leader is a big round man. He is in a coma because he was badly hurt by another strong man of the same level.


    This kind of injury, even if it is the top Dandi, the chance to cure it is very low.


    Only the pharmacists who are on the verge of breakthrough and have the chance to be promoted to Dansheng will have the means to cure them.


    And Gu Xuan, obviously, is not the kind of talented emperor.


    Therefore, except for Li Wuyu, the others didn''t think that it was urgent for Gu Xuan to investigate the injury of the tower leader.


    This is the fundamental reason for the deadlock in this negotiation.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was still in his room, sitting cross legged and practicing.


    He has long been in the realm of the first level emperor, the most peak state, only one step away from the door, he will be able to go further and be promoted to the middle level emperor.


    In fact, if he stepped out by force, he would probably succeed.


    But Gu Xuan did not.


    Forced breakthrough is only applicable to those who are trapped in the realm of the first emperor and are hard to enter.


    Gu Xuan is not trapped in this realm, but he feels that he has not found a perfect opportunity for promotion.


    In these few hours, Gu Xuan has been trying to find this opportunity.


    Once found, his promotion in a small realm can make his strength get the maximum improvement.


    Gu Xuan''s current combat power, in normal combat, without sacrificing Shou yuan and using some taboos, can compete with the top high-level emperor.


    However, if the top high-level saint has the tools of emperor''s life, or has some fighting skills against the heaven, Gu Xuan will have to use some methods that consume a lot of energy and even burn Shou yuan to kill him.


    If he can find the perfect opportunity for promotion, Gu Xuan is sure that after he becomes a middle-level sage, he will be able to compete with several top saints with his normal fighting power.


    Once we use some taboo means, such as the great sacrifice, even if we fight with more supreme kings, we can cut them all under the sword!


    Gu Xuan has this confidence!


    He began to sort out all kinds of skills he had practiced since he became a warrior, and demonstrated them one by one in his mind, hoping to have an epiphany in this way.


    With Gu Xuan''s thinking, one mysterious Rune after another was condensed in this small room.


    After they appeared, they began to circle around the ancient mystery.


    After hovering for a while, it slowly dissipated, as if it had never appeared before. It was very wonderful.


    Time, minute by minute.


    I don''t know how long after that, a light flashed in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    He thought of three words: Da Yuanman!


    The realm above the emperor is the realm of great fullness.


    There are four small realms in the realm of holy monarch: primary level, medium level, high level and peak!


    There is a step between the former and the latter.


    These steps must not be seen alone.


    Because these steps, leading to the place, and ultimately are all full of land!


    "If I only want to be promoted from the first level sage to the middle level sage, it''s my shortsightedness.


    There is only one step in my eyes. If I only want to cross this step, I will never find the most perfect opportunity for promotion.


    Because, the most perfect promotion opportunities, a total of four!


    The four interrelated and complementary elements


    Gu Xuan mumbled to himself.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sea of consciousness of Gu Xuan appeared dramatic shock.


    The two roads, appearing in the sea of consciousness, are marvelous.


    At the end of a road, there is a stone tablet of "middle rank sage king". This road is very short and can be completed in a few steps.


    Behind the stone tablet, there was a mist. Obviously, there was a road behind the mist, but it was just out of sight for a while.


    The other way is a long way to the sky.


    This road can''t be completed in a thousand or ten thousand steps.


    Because there''s no end to it.


    But the further back, the wider the road behind.


    This is a thoroughfare!


    A mini ancient mystery, which is completely condensed by the power of the soul, automatically appears in the ocean of consciousness and stands between the two roads!


    At this time, a lot of information poured into Gu Xuan''s mind.


    This is a message from that thoroughfare.


    Mini Gu Xuan''s eyes are shining.


    "Asked the crossroads? It turns out that I''m not the only one confused about promotion.


    This kind of situation may be triggered by any first-class monarch, which is called "asking the wrong way"!


    The first way, it looks very simple.


    The second way is too difficult and risky.


    However, the more difficult I like, the greater the risk, the greater the harvest!


    Do you still have to choose which way to go for promotion? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    Gu Xuan didn''t know. At this time, there were two people standing at the door of the room.


    These two people are exactly elder Fenglei and Li Wuyu.


    The quarrel in the secret room is still inconclusive.


    They want to meet Gu Xuan again and have a little understanding of what kind of situation Dan Dao is now in the world where Gu Xuan is.


    The title of the first emperor is quite different in a world where there are tens or even hundreds of Emperor than in a world where there are only two or three emperor.


    In the eyes of elder Fenglei and others, if you want to heal the tower leader, you need to have at least the first emperor of the Seven Star Kingdom, the slovenly emperor, and more than 90% of Dan Dao attainments.


    Unfortunately, such as slovenly Dante, how many talented people can there be?


    Poor two people do not know, today''s seven star world, has already become a domain of burning heaven.


    And the so-called first emperor of the Seven Star Kingdom had already met Gu Xuan.


    Standing outside the door, Li Wujian can''t wait to push the door.


    However, when he reached out his hand, he was stopped by the wind and thunder elder.


    Li Wuyu looks at elder Fenglei in doubt, and immediately pats his head with a sudden realization.


    "Gu Xuan hasn''t officially joined our ancient pagoda. He can only be regarded as a guest.


    I shouldn''t just push the door. I should knock first!


    Thank you for reminding me


    Li Wuyu held out his other hand and was ready to knock on the door.


    However, he was still held by the wind and thunder elder.


    "How can I have such a stupid younger martial brother as you? Thanks to you, you are the three elders of the ancient pagoda. You often guide the disciples to practice.


    Don''t you find that there is something wrong with the energy fluctuation and the breath of Gu Xuan?


    He seems to be trying to break through! "


    Elder Fenglei released Li Wuyu''s hand and stepped back quietly. He seemed to be afraid that if he was too close, he would disturb Gu Xuan.


    Li Wuyu also stepped back, his face dignified to feel the situation in the room.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the whole room was slightly shaken. An unspeakable and mysterious whirlpool of laws appeared in the room.


    It''s a whirlpool, absorbing the energy around.


    Not only in the room, but also outside the room, in the ancient tower, on different floors.


    "Asked the crossroads."


    Li Wuyu''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    "How can it be? Isn''t he a high king? How can you still "ask"


    Elder Fenglei''s eyes were full of shock.


    "No, there is no high-level sage who can ask questions in different ways."!


    Since he is asking, it means that he is only a first-class saint! "


    Li Wuyu''s wrinkles trembled a few times.


    "We have been cheated. Everyone has been cheated. We all think that if he can fight with the little Lord of the nine poison Valley, he must be a senior saint.


    But he is only a first-class saint


    But elder Fenglei shook his head and looked helpless.


    "Think again, are we really cheated?


    He didn''t cheat anyone from the beginning to the end.


    When he appeared, he showed people his true state.


    It''s just that we don''t believe it.


    Who would have thought that a first-class monarch could fight with a senior monarch? "


    Li Wuyu said no words, it seems, it is true.


    It''s everyone who wants to be wrong, not Gu Xuan who deceives everyone.


    "Elder martial brother, since Gu Xuan has entered the state of" asking questions ", he must be confused when he is promoted.


    You said, "which way will he choose?"


    Li Wuyu looked curious.


    Gu Xuan is undoubtedly a peerless genius, a peerless genius standing on top of all the geniuses!


    It''s not too much to call it evil.


    But, such a peerless genius, in the realm of emperor, which way would he choose?


    It''s so much to look forward to.


    Elder Feng Lei''s eyes are full of thinking. It seems that he is recalling the past.


    "If you want to continue to improve your realm, there are two ways to go.


    One way, of course, is to directly break through the shackles and upgrade from the initial stage to the middle stage.


    After that, he continued to practice step by step, striving to upgrade from the middle level to the high level, and finally reach the peak.


    This road is the most direct, convenient and fast.


    It is equivalent to regard the great realm of the emperor as a complete ladder.


    And this complete ladder is divided into four parts.


    After each step and breaking through the shackles, we can see the next step and move on.


    After walking the steps of four parts, this complete step will be revealed.


    At that time, we can see whether this complete ladder is a straight line or a twisting curve.


    If this complete step is a straight line, it will be less difficult to be promoted to a state of great perfection.


    If it is a curve, the difficulty will be higher.


    Finally, if it turns into a cycle, it will be as difficult as climbing to the top if you want to be promoted to Da Yuanman.


    However, this road is still the one that more than 90% of the warriors will choose.


    Because the second way is too difficult, too difficult, to the point that the first emperor, who has exhausted more than 90% of his life, still can''t build his success in the ocean of consciousness. "


    Elder Fenglei was filled with emotion.


    At the beginning, he also tried to choose the second way.


    But in the end, he gave up.


    Because in order to choose the second way, he was trapped in the realm of the first emperor for 100000 years.


    Seeing that several younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters were higher than him, he gave up and took the first road instead.


    Li Wuyu was also filled with emotion.


    "Yes, it''s too hard.


    Toothless is because of this road, leading to their own realm, unable to synchronize with us.


    We are already the top saint, he is just the middle saint.


    I don''t know if there has been any progress in these years. "


    Both of them were silent after a while of emotion.


    After a long time, Li Wuyu suddenly said, "you say, since Li Wuya values Gu Xuan so much, is it because he already knew that Gu Xuan would choose the second way like him?"


    Elder Fenglei''s body trembled.


    Maybe, is it really possible?


    "It''s too tempting to take the second way.


    As long as they can be successfully promoted to the highest level of the emperor, the chances of being promoted to the highest level of perfection are 100 times and 1000 times higher than those who take one road!


    After successful promotion, its combat power will be many times higher.


    The potential for subsequent improvement is also many times higher than I don''t know.


    But it is more difficult to really take the second road than to take the first one.


    First of all, in order to really take the second road, Gu Xuan must successfully build a complete thoroughfare leading to the great consummation.


    He needs to plan in advance the cultivation methods and breakthrough conditions of the middle, high and peak levels in the realm of the first emperor.


    Planning alone is not enough. It has to pass the verification of "ID, Tao and mind" and the law of heaven and earth.


    In other words, at least in theory, your plan should be able to achieve, not to deceive yourself, not to mention not to conform to the laws of heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, I spent 100000 years planning tens of thousands of schemes, none of which can pass the verification of "the mind of the self" and the law of heaven and earth at the same time, so as to go on to the next step. "


    Elder Fenglei clenched his fist and hammered hard at his chest. It''s obvious that he hasn''t been able to put down his original obsession until now.


    Li Wuyu didn''t comfort elder Fenglei. Instead, he laughed heartlessly.


    "Fortunately, after listening to elder martial brother''s advice, I didn''t even think about choosing the second way.


    So, I didn''t get confused. I didn''t even trigger the state of "asking the wrong way", so I broke through by force and became the saint of the middle level


    Eh, elder martial brother, why are you staring at me?


    Oh, by the way, you just said, after passing the verification, what''s the next step?


    What is that? "


    Elder Fenglei loosened his fist and sighed.


    "Now that we have passed the verification of" the mind of the self "and" the law of heaven and earth ", the next step is naturally to practice.


    Since the planning scheme is feasible in theory, it is natural to promote from the primary saint to the middle saint in strict accordance with the planning.


    If the promotion is successful, the plan is feasible and Tongtian Avenue can continue to exist.


    If the promotion fails, the plan will not be feasible, the thoroughfare will disappear, and the warrior will be attacked, and the consequences will be unpredictable. "


    In the room.


    Gu Xuan was still sitting with his knees crossed.


    A large amount of energy belonging to each layer of the pagoda was attracted by him, disappeared into the room, circled around his body and absorbed by him.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s body was like a bottomless cave.


    No amount of energy can be absorbed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    Ancient pagoda, outside the room where Gu Xuan is.


    Feeling more and more energy, they poured into the room. Elder Fenglei and Li Wuyu smoked at the same time.


    "The scattered energy in the ancient pagoda should be absorbed by him.


    Especially on the first floor of the ancient pagoda, there are many disciples practicing there!


    Let your second elder martial sister know as soon as possible, and let her put more Benyuan pills! "


    Wind thunder elder some flesh pain ground is commanding Li have no way.


    Li Wuyu''s face turned white.


    Let him inform the second elder martial sister to release benyuandan?


    In the past, anyone who tells the two elders to do this kind of consumption of the source pill will be resented.


    This is the experience that elder martial brother Fenglei summed up by his own experience!


    "The world is changing with each passing day, and people''s hearts are changing forever. Let me be the boss?


    you must be dreaming! If I don''t, what can you do to me? "


    Li Wuyu was proud and coquettish in his heart, but his body was honest. He quickly took out the phonetic talisman, contacted the two elders, briefly explained the situation here, and euphemistically conveyed the words of elder Fenglei.


    After a while, except for the two elders, the other three elders rushed to Gu Xuan''s room.


    "Are you really asking?"


    Although elder Zilan saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Genius! Genius! Although my younger martial brother is stupid, he is still not blind.


    It''s good for me to attract such a genius! "


    Elder Yan Yan was surprised.


    A human figure came in a flash.


    "Do you want to exaggerate? It''s a waste of time to have this talent of cultivation and to be distracted from the way of alchemy


    The second elder in gorgeous clothes, after putting down the original Dan, also arrived here. Her face was full of heartache. She didn''t know whether she was heartache for the pill or for Gu Xuan''s not focusing on the martial arts.


    "Don''t make any noise. Don''t disturb Gu Xuan''s" asking ", although he will choose the first way in the end and directly break through to the realm of the middle emperor.


    But if he wants to try the second way, he will not be beautiful if we disturb him.


    Not only can we not speak, but we should also hide our own breath, so as not to let him have the slightest distraction! "


    The wind thunder elder gave an order.


    Such a genius, maybe in a few days, will be a member of the ancient pagoda. How can he make any mistakes in the matter of "asking".


    Although several elders felt that Fenglei elder was making a fuss, they still stopped talking according to their words. They restrained their breath and stood quietly outside the room, hoping to witness the breakthrough of a peerless genius.


    Only Li Wuyu is worried.


    The situation in the tower master''s place can''t be delayed any longer, but Gu Xuan has just entered the state of "asking questions" at this juncture. What''s the matter?


    If Gu Xuan chooses the first way, he will be promoted successfully in three or five days at most.


    If Gu Xuan chose the second way, it would be troublesome. In order to build a complete thoroughfare to heaven, he had to obtain the recognition of "the mind of Tao" and "the law of heaven and earth".


    It takes time, but it can''t be completed in one or two days.


    In those days, elder martial brother Fenglei, who was so amazing, spent 100000 years to prove that he chose the first way correctly and the second way funny.


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, I''m counting on you!


    Don''t let it get to you


    Li Wuyu was very anxious, but he could not say.


    In the room, Gu Xuan, sitting with his knees crossed, had five more marks in his eyebrows.


    These five marks are completely condensed by the power of law. Each has its own pattern, color and energy.


    They keep circling, it seems that they want to integrate, but they are similar and dislike, unable to integrate together.


    If Gao Mingwu, who is good at the five elements, is here, he will find that the energy breath of the five marks corresponds to the energy of the five elements.


    Even the color is similar to the purest energy of the five elements.


    Yellow earth line mark, red fire line mark, gold line mark, blue wood line mark, blue water line mark.


    In the ocean of consciousness of Gu Xuan.


    There are still two roads in the void.


    But the one on the left is dim.


    On the right is a thoroughfare, but it is full of light and various colors. Sometimes there are vegetation growing, sometimes there are torrential rain, sometimes there are flames rising


    The most pure force of the five elements, which can trigger the vision, one by one appears on the thoroughfare.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that a mini ancient Xuan, standing on the thoroughfare, not far from the starting point, is making a seal with both hands, arousing great energy and condensing countless five element runes.


    These runes, hovering around the body of ancient Xuan, are arranged and combined with each other in a very mysterious way.


    However, the combination of these runes seems to be harmonious in some places, but it''s very strange in some places. In some places, the five element runes are fighting. You don''t agree with me, and I don''t agree with you. If you want to drive away other runes, you will be the only one.


    However, with the passage of time, more and more runes are combined, and they all seem to be very harmonious.


    If someone is here, they will find that the arrangement of these runes looks like a big round net.


    Of course, only Gu Xuan knew that what he was drawing with runes was not a big round net, but the rudiment of a world!


    He, based on the five elements rule, imitates the world of mountains and rivers, forcibly integrates the five elements rune, and wants to build a small world!


    Based on this small world, he wants to create a brand new skill, a thoroughfare of his own, and a thoroughfare leading to great perfection!


    "The state I''m in now is the state of" asking in a wrong way. ".


    But in my eyes, I have never gone astray! "


    Mini Gu Xuan''s eyes were clear and firm as he looked at the runes all over the sky.


    All things in the world operate in the five elements.


    All things in heaven and earth are evolved from the five elements.


    All things in heaven and earth are reincarnated in the five elements.


    The law of heaven and earth is naturally based on the operation of the five elements!


    Since ancient times, when he got the information about "the wrong way to ask" from Tongtian Avenue, he had a great idea in his mind.


    Now, he''s perfecting his vision.


    Once the idea can be put into practice, the skill will become its own!


    As soon as the skill becomes a success, how to advance step by step to a state of great perfection can be deduced naturally.


    At that time, to accept the so-called verification, to carry out the practice, and to complete the promotion of the middle level of the holy land, are nothing but pediatrics.


    "The five elements produce each other, but also restrain each other.


    The five elements are compatible and mutually exclusive.


    The five elements are cause and effect.


    Five elements, cycle.


    Five elements, samsara.


    Five elements can make the world


    The mini ancient mystery seems to be whistling, the words are perfect, so that the whole ocean of consciousness begins to vibrate, and the whole thoroughfare gives birth to endless visions.


    On the top of the mini guxuan''s head, there is a huge network of runes, in which the runes are arranged more and more perfectly.


    They are combined together, just like countless tadpole words, combined together.


    And every tadpole shaped character, if you look at it from a distance, naturally in your brain, will produce a bang.


    But this sound is not uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, it''s like a Sanskrit sound of heaven and earth, which contains the most truth, is spoken through the mouth of the God, and the aftertaste is endless.


    Twenty four hours passed.


    The giant Rune net on the head of mini guxuan has finally taken shape, which no longer reminds people of "net".


    Because it has become a ball.


    Transparent ball, inside, is a world!


    In that world, there are mountains and water, flowers and trees, blue sky and white clouds, flames and golden lights.


    This is a world full of five elements!


    Mini Gu Xuan''s eyes are full of fine light.


    His mind read a move, the book of life and death actually appeared in the sea of consciousness, hanging in the void, constantly turning pages.


    The thick air of life and death flies out to the world within the sphere.


    In a moment, that small world became alive.


    The force of the five elements, in which it forms a cycle, actually produces the natural force of heaven and earth. Although it is slow, it is true that there is energy independent of the energy injected by ancient metaphysics.


    This is almost as like as two peas in the mountain and river map.


    Guta, in the room surrounded by a crowd of big men.


    Gu Xuan, sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes.


    A fine light flashed through his eyes.


    "In the palm of your hand, the world will become, and the five elements will reincarnate!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    In the room.


    Gu Xuan spread out his right hand and gently raised it.


    A transparent ball the size of a palm appears on the palm.


    It''s a world, a world in the palm.


    The five elements rule is in circulation.


    There are endless mountains and rivers.


    Trees, flowers and plants are growing and withering at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if they have experienced spring, summer, autumn and winter, and the samsara of the world.


    This is a five element world with simple samsara and a "living" world.


    There''s new energy coming out of it.


    Although it is weak, it is true, and it is increasing.


    Even, Gu Xuan has a feeling that at some moment, this world will give birth to real life!


    Can move, have wisdom, have joys and sorrows, even can speak, can cultivate life!


    As soon as he thought about it, Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    In the palm of the world, from ancient times to the present, some great powers can also be exerted.


    Either you have practiced a certain skill, or you have acquired a certain treasure, or you have suddenly realized a certain magical power.


    Anyway, it''s not rare to have a world in your hands.


    However, there has never been a world in the palm of the hand that can give birth to real life.


    Even the palm world, which has five elements circulation and can create energy independently, is very rare.


    If one''s own world in one''s hand can really give birth to intelligent life, then one''s own life in the world in one''s hand is equivalent to the existence of empress Nuwa, Pangu, and even the God of creation in ancient times?


    At the thought of this, Gu Xuan was startled by his own idea. He quickly shook his head and denied this absurd idea.


    "This world in hand has more potential than the world of mountains and rivers.


    Although the world of mountains and rivers can also produce energy, it has an upper limit.


    But my palm world, along with my strength enhancement, will not have the upper limit!


    As for the birth of intelligent life, don''t be paranoid. "


    Gu Xuan forced himself to forget this idea.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to create intelligent life even if it''s the way of heaven?


    How can I have such wonderful and bold ideas?


    Gu Xuan shook his head and quickly closed his eyes.


    "It''s not over yet, but it''s almost over.


    If the world in my hand has been completed, then I can deduce the skills I need!


    Relying on the five elements rule, this skill can create the palm world, continuously enhance its power, and make the palm world produce qualitative change.


    And every promotion, every qualitative change, must be the time for me to improve the small realm, or the big realm.


    In this direction, the construction of Tongtian Avenue will be completed soon! "


    In the ocean of consciousness, mini guxuan stands on the thoroughfare, not far from the beginning.


    His hands bear complicated FA seals, and four stone tablets hang high in the sky.


    On the stone tablet, it is respectively written: middle level sage king, high level sage king, peak sage king, Da Yuanman!


    "Now, as long as we launch the Gongfa, we can know where these stone tablets should stand on the Tongtian Avenue."


    With a faint smile and a wave of his right hand, mini Gu Xuan''s stone tablet with the words "Da Yuan man" plummeted down to the sky and the end of the thoroughfare. He couldn''t even see it.


    Only this last stone tablet does not need to think about where it should fall. Anyway, it must be at the end of the road.


    Although you can''t see it, you will never be in the wrong place.


    Mini Gu Xuan looks at the sky, and his mind moves. The universe in his hand appears in front of him.


    He stares at the universe in his hand and opens his eyes. He wants to dismantle the universe in his hand, which is constructed by force, in his mind and deduce the skill.


    Just an hour later, mini Gu Xuan removed his broken eyes.


    With a wave of his right hand, words appeared in the void.


    It was a very mysterious formula.


    Boom!


    The sea of consciousness began to vibrate, as if it could not carry the long string of Dharma formulas.


    Mini Gu Xuan''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and he continued to write.


    Boom!


    The ocean of consciousness vibrates more and more violently.


    In the void, the first road, under this shock, becomes shattered and vanishes.


    No matter how the ocean of consciousness shakes, the second road to heaven is still as safe as a mountain, without any sign of destruction.


    "The skill has been achieved! My heart, please verify!


    Please verify the law of heaven and earth


    The mini guxuan is shining with golden lotus in his mouth, and his voice is like Sanskrit, which contains the wisdom of heaven and earth


    "The method I created is called" five elements reincarnation formula "!


    There should be five levels of the five elements of samsara.


    In the first level of the skill, when I enter the cultivation stage, the world in my hand will be widened ten times, and I will enter the realm of the middle level emperor!


    At the time of Xiaocheng, the world in my hand widened ten times, and I entered the realm of high-level emperor!


    At the time of success, the world in my hand will be widened ten times, and I will enter the realm of the supreme king!


    The second level of skill, when I enter the stage, is when I enter the stage of great fullness!


    On the second floor, Xiao Cheng, i... "


    Boom!


    When Mini Gu Xuan said this, he could not make any more sound in his mouth, and he could not write down the Dharma formula which was constantly outlined in the void.


    As if to write another word, even the ocean of consciousness will be burst!


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I even say the formula I created? "


    Mini Gu Xuan was shocked and confused.


    This kind of thing, too incredible.


    If he can''t say it, he can only pass the verification of "the Tao mind of the ID". Because he created it himself, he can naturally adhere to the ID and 100% believe that this set of skills is feasible.


    However, it is impossible to pass the verification of "heaven and earth jurisprudence" if it can not be said or written.


    The law of heaven and earth is the foundation of the operation of the world. If we can''t pass its verification, how can the remaining three stone tablets fall on the thoroughfare of heaven?


    Mini Gu Xuan was wondering, but he felt that all of a sudden, his mind was in turmoil. An unimaginable will, which was ten thousand times stronger than himself, came to the sea of consciousness.


    Mini Gu Xuan''s face changed greatly.


    What''s going on?


    How can our own ocean of consciousness have such a strong will for no reason?


    If you burst your consciousness, what can you do?


    As soon as the ocean of consciousness is broken, the soul will be severely damaged, and people will immediately become idiots. When ancient gods come, they can''t be saved?


    Fortunately, after that strong will came to the sea of consciousness of Gu Xuan, there was no extraordinary action.


    "Verification passed!"


    Four big words, from that strong will, suddenly exploded, so that mini Gu Xuan''s ears were buzzing, and the whole ocean of consciousness was blown over.


    Boom boom!


    Above the Tongtian Avenue, the three stone tablets fell to the ground and landed on the Tongtian Avenue.


    One of them, a stone tablet with the words of "sage king of the middle rank", has fallen behind the mini guxuan, which is very close to the starting point of Tongtian Avenue.


    Mini Gu Xuan looks back.


    "What does that mean?


    Falling directly behind me means that I am directly promoted to the middle level emperor?


    That is to say, my understanding of the five elements samsara has reached the first level, the entry level?


    There''s no reason, is there? It''s just created. It''s all theoretical. Is it entry-level?


    In my opinion, we should improve a little more before we can be considered a beginner? "


    Mini Gu Xuan couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. He was mumbling to himself, or asking about the terrible will that suddenly came.


    He had guessed that the will that came suddenly was the will of heaven and earth jurisprudence.


    It''s not the will of the living.


    Unfortunately, there is no response.


    The sudden arrival of the terrible will, come fast, go faster.


    "Come and go, is that the will of heaven and earth?


    It''s not reasonable. It''s not reasonable, OK? "


    Mini Gu Xuan was very angry. The will of heaven and earth disappeared. He even took away all the words of Dharma formula that he outlined in the void.


    My own words, actually can let the will of heaven and earth to see?


    At the moment of Gu Xuanfu, he suddenly felt that the world in his hand was swallowing the energy of the outside world and began to widen!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Bang!


    The room where Gu Xuan was was, because of the influx of a lot of energy, even the door couldn''t support it, so it was broken directly.


    On the first floor of the ancient pagoda, the group of disciples who were practicing with their eyes closed suddenly felt a sense of suffocation.


    All the energy around, it''s gone!


    Even, they have a feeling that their bodies are hollowed out, because even the energy in their bodies is pulled out by a merciless suction!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    Poop, poop!


    The body was suddenly hollowed out. The primary and middle-level sages in the first floor of the ancient pagoda were practicing their martial arts. Because of the sudden lack of energy, they had a backfire, causing them to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Only the high-level monarchs, barely resist the force of this counter attack, but also like other monarchs, all stare big eyes, at a loss.


    If you practice well, how can the energy around you suddenly disappear?


    The second elder just released several original pills!


    That''s all. How can the energy in your body be pulled out?


    What''s going on?


    At this time, Gu Xuan was still sitting with his knees crossed, absorbing a lot of energy and entering his body.


    His breath shows that he is already a middle-level warrior. However, because he has just been promoted, his Dantian and meridians suddenly widen, which requires a lot of energy to fill in before he can be considered a complete success.


    It''s a critical moment of stability. He won''t wake up until he''s completely successful.


    Li Wuyu, elder Fenglei and other six people, their eyes were round. From the broken door, they stared at Gu Xuan. They were shocked to the point that they couldn''t be more.


    Isn''t it that the first emperor is promoted to the middle emperor?


    Do you want such a big move?


    Do you want to absorb so much energy?


    I''m afraid the energy of each layer of the ancient tower is almost absorbed.


    I''m afraid that the original pills put by elder Liu Ju just now have been used up, haven''t they?


    Even when they were promoted to the top of the world, they didn''t make such a big stir!


    That''s a bit of a exaggeration!


    "No! The disciples on the first floor of the ancient pagoda have heard that all the middle and first level saints have been devoured because of the sudden absorption of energy in their bodies.


    I have to see what''s going on first.


    This Gu Xuan is too good at making trouble! "


    The wrinkle of elder Liuju''s eyes trembled a few times, turned into a long phantom and went to the first floor of the ancient pagoda.


    Wind thunder elder several people smell speech, corners of the mouth Qi twitch.


    Absorbed the scattered energy in the ancient pagoda, not to say, even the energy in the warrior''s body has been absorbed. Is it the star absorbing Dharma that you cultivate?


    "He is still sucking the energy of the ancient pagoda, so we can''t let him continue to suck it. Otherwise, I''m afraid the location of the pagoda owner will also be affected."


    Elder Zilan looks worried.


    Elder Feng Lei frowned.


    "Six younger martial sisters have a point. Let''s five people together to completely close this room, so as not to let the ancient pagoda lose any more energy.


    However, we can''t delay Gu xuanxiaoyou to fill the elixir field and meridians. Let''s erase the energy in the body and turn it into the most pure energy for him to absorb!


    Anyway, I don''t think he can absorb much more! "


    Li Wuyu nodded one after another. Under the leadership of elder Fenglei, they made their own efforts to decorate a forbidden building and isolate the room.


    At the same time, they released the purest energy in their bodies for Gu Xuan to absorb.


    Gu Xuan, who was sitting cross legged, had a solemn expression, but after feeling the energy released by the five elders of wind and thunder, his long eyelashes trembled slightly and his face flashed a ray of joy.


    Boom!


    He was slightly shocked, as if he had opened several closed doors at the same time, widened the caliber of absorbing energy, and greedily and crazily began to absorb energy.


    In terms of speed, it''s even faster than just now.


    If the ancient mystery before was like a bottomless cave, now it has become a bottomless abyss.


    A bottomless abyss that can hold many bottomless caves!


    "Lying trough!"


    Li Wuyu couldn''t help but utter rude remarks.


    Wind thunder elder several people, a face Qi Qi begins to twitch.


    Gu Xuan''s speed of absorbing energy was exaggerated just now. Unexpectedly, it was the result of his restraint.


    The speed at which he absorbs energy now can be even more exaggerated!


    "Well! I''d like to see how much energy he can absorb. I don''t believe it. We can each spare 10% of our energy, but we can''t fill it up! "


    Wind thunder elder shrugged eyebrows, a pair of unwilling to admit defeat.


    Li Wuyu touched his nose and muttered: "no matter how much energy you need, I''ll give it to you!


    I don''t believe you can suck me up to dry! "


    The other three elders all shook their heads and did not speak.


    Elder Fenglei and Li Wuyu look like they are in a rage. They are not so naive.


    None of the five were stingy of the energy in their bodies. They looked like Ren juntun.


    But such an indifferent attitude only lasted for a moment.


    Their expressions could no longer be strained.


    Because the energy in their bodies had already consumed 20%, and Gu Xuan still didn''t give up.


    This is much more than they expected.


    Elder Feng Lei, in particular, just made a big statement. He didn''t expect to be beaten in the face so soon. He could only keep on insisting without saying a word.


    Li Wuyu was beating a drum in his heart.


    The other elders have only lost 20% of their energy, and he has already lost 40%.


    He wanted to fill guxuan as soon as possible, so he quietly released more energy.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan can still "eat" energy just like Taotie.


    "I''ll go! Is this guy unconscious?


    If you keep sucking like this, you have to blow yourself up! "


    Li Wuyu roared.


    Elder Fenglei glanced at Li Wuyu.


    "Don''t be lazy. I don''t know you?


    The speed of your energy release seems to be much slower than just now!


    Don''t be lazy. You can rest assured that if he really has the risk of being blown up, I will resolve it for him at the first time! "


    Li Wuyu originally wanted to take the opportunity to maintain the speed of releasing energy to the same level as the others. Unexpectedly, as soon as he took action, he was exposed by the wind and thunder elder.


    Li Wuyu wanted to cry: "on purpose, it must be on purpose!


    When the energy in my body was released faster than them, the elder martial brother didn''t say a word.


    I''ve just kept my speed to the same level as them, and he even said I was lazy?


    It''s really the elder martial brother. It''s so treacherous! "


    Li Wujian can only double the speed of releasing energy.


    Soon, he consumed 80% of the energy in his body.


    The rest of the emperor''s body also consumed 40% of the energy.


    Just when Li Wuyu wanted to cry and had tears, Gu Xuan''s body was slightly shocked, rippling a circle of energy waves.


    He finally stopped swallowing energy.


    Elder Fenglei was moved to tears.


    This glutton, this asshole, finally full!


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes and took a long breath. He was satisfied with food and drink, and even stretched himself.


    Elder Fenglei and Li Wuyu suddenly felt like a dog.


    The five of them worked very hard, sealed the room inside and outside, and contributed their energy. They were so tired that they couldn''t live. They were so upset that Gu Xuan put on such a posture?


    It''s not worth beating!


    As the most impulsive of the martial brothers, Li Wuyu would be the first one to rush up and beat others. He could not stop that.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to face Gu Xuan.


    I hope Gu Xuan can save people!


    "Thank you for your help. I thought that after I was promoted to the middle level, I could only strengthen my realm.


    I never thought that you were so righteous, and you used your own energy to help me practice.


    Now, I completely consolidated the realm, and even promoted to the peak state of the middle level emperor.


    I believe that before long, I will be able to break through and step into the realm of high-level emperor! "


    Gu Xuan felt his own surging energy, but he felt that the whole person had been reborn.


    After this promotion, the improvement of strength is too big, far higher than he had imagined.


    For example, Gu Xuan felt that except for elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu and other four were not his opponents.


    Gu Xuan''s thanks, in the eyes of elder Fenglei, are just showing off!


    After others are promoted, they don''t know how long it will take to consolidate their state, and they don''t know how long it will take to be promoted to the peak state of their current small state. Gu Xuan is very good. Once promoted, he will be directly promoted to the peak state.


    People are more angry than others!


    Li Wuyu clenched his fist, forced to resist the impulse to beat Gu Xuan, and squeezed out a smile


    "Gu Xuan, you don''t have to thank me. We are all our own people. We should help each other.


    Xiaoyou has great talent, but he is so decisive. When he "asks the wrong way", he chooses to make a breakthrough directly instead of building a complete thoroughfare. It''s really admirable.


    You don''t know, Xiaoyou. If you want to build a complete thoroughfare, it will take thousands or even tens of thousands of years, but it will waste your time.


    With this waste of time, it''s better to make a breakthrough directly. Maybe thousands of years later, we can achieve the peak of the realm of emperor.


    It''s also possible to deduce how to promote Da Yuanman. "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help interrupting Li Wuyu


    "What? How many thousands of years will it take to build a complete thoroughfare?


    How is that possible? A few years, a few decades, is that the best


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    As soon as Gu Xuan''s words came out, the atmosphere cooled down.


    Li Wuyu looked down at Gu Xuan.


    Elder Fenglei sneered.


    Four, five, six, three elders all shook their heads.


    At present, Gu Xuan is still too young and ignorant to say such words.


    Li Wuyu snorted and said, "Gu Xuan, do you know how long it took my brother Li Wuya to choose the second way and build a complete thoroughfare when he asked the wrong way?"


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "Isn''t master Li Wuya a a direct breakthrough?


    How long did it take him to choose the second way? "


    Li Wuyu, with a look of glory, stretched out a finger.


    "Ten thousand years!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank, stunned.


    "Ten thousand years?"


    Gu Xuan was surprised. No wonder that guy is still a high-level emperor. He wasted 10000 years here alone. His talent is really not good.


    "Yes, ten thousand years!


    Ha ha, are you scared?


    This is fast. Do you know how long it took me, elder martial brother Fenglei? "


    Li Wuyu points to elder Fenglei.


    Gu Xuan was too frightened to speak.


    Does Li Wuyu have any misunderstanding of the word "Kuai"?


    Elder Fenglei browed. This third younger martial brother wants to lose face in front of outsiders and revenge himself!


    Doesn''t that give him a little more energy?


    How dare you retaliate?


    Without waiting for Li Wuyu to go on, elder Fenglei took the initiative to stand up with a look of shame


    "Alas, my talent is not as far away as that of my younger martial brother. It took me a hundred thousand years, but I still couldn''t make the thoroughfare of heaven and earth pass the verification of" the law of heaven and earth ".


    So, after a hundred thousand years, I still chose the first way.


    However, it took me only 50000 years to be promoted to the top emperor, which was twice as fast as some people.


    In terms of combat power, it is even more about hanging and beating certain people.


    Right, third younger martial brother? "


    Li Wujian nodded his head in a hurry. He knew that his idea of losing the face of the elder martial brother had been exposed and made the elder martial brother unhappy. He had to kiss up a long time to repair the relationship between them.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was convulsed.


    It took 100000 years to go back and choose the first way. It took another 50000 years to be promoted to the top of the mountain. I still have the face to say it.


    Gu Xuan held out his thumb to elder Fenglei.


    "It''s worthy of being a great elder of the ancient pagoda. I admire it!"


    Elder Fenglei is obviously wrong. Ha ha.


    "Gu Xuan, with your talent, you must be able to become the supreme king in 10000 years, much better than me.


    If I admire you, I admire you. "


    Gu Xuan kept muttering in his heart that if it really took him 10000 years to be promoted to the top saint, he might as well buy a piece of tofu and run into death.


    Ten thousand years later, the world of burning heaven is expected to be very cold.


    Of course, Gu Xuan only thought about these words in his mind, and he would not say them.


    "By the way, Gu Xuan, you can''t choose the second way, but after all, you''ve gone through the wrong way. You''re much better than some idiots who haven''t entered this state at all.


    I don''t know. What''s the gain? "


    Elder Fenglei smiles with pride. Although he wasted 100000 years, he gained a lot.


    Gu Xuan must be far behind him.


    Let alone harvest, not by the difficulty of the second road, hit left psychological shadow, are good.


    Gu Xuan sniffed and almost wanted to release the image of Tongtian Avenue he had built.


    But on second thought, I gave up.


    I don''t know how old these holy kings are. It''s not good to scare them to death.


    Even if they can''t be scared to death, it''s not good to blow their self-confidence and leave them a psychological shadow.


    Gu Xuan touched the back of his head honestly.


    "Well, how can I compare with my predecessors?


    In the past few days, nothing has been gained. "


    He added: "my young master is always so modest. Unfortunately, people misunderstand me a lot."


    Elder Fenglei, like a conquering cockfight, raised his head and stroked his beard.


    "Don''t worry too much, Xiaoyou. At least after your promotion, the energy absorbed by Dantian and meridians is just like the bottomless abyss. It''s also a great harvest.


    Xiao you, have a good rest. Wait for me first... "


    Boom!


    The direction of the top of the ancient pagoda suddenly made a loud noise, shaking the whole pagoda.


    People''s faces changed.


    "It''s the sound from the inside of the ancient pagoda. There''s no mistake.


    Can we say that some enemies have infiltrated and attacked us? "


    Li Wuyu''s face was ugly.


    He just consumed 80% of the energy in his body, but he hasn''t replenished it yet. If there is a strong enemy coming, it will be too bad.


    Elder Fenglei frowned.


    "It''s not like an enemy. There''s no strange smell.


    But anyway, I have to go and have a look. Let''s go


    As soon as elder Fenglei waved his hand, he wanted to take the people to the place. But before he started, a sound transmission talisman on his waist flew up automatically.


    Inside, there came elder Liuju''s voice trembling with excitement


    "Great! Liu Ruyan, the top master of medicine refining in our ancient pagoda, has been promoted to Dandi!


    Everyone come quickly, she said, she is sure that she can cure the tower master! "


    "What! Is Liu Ruyan promoted?


    Excellent! Excellent! Let''s go! Go


    Elder Fenglei''s whole body is shaking.


    Li Wuyu, a few people, also with a dream like, Leng for a long time, this reaction.


    All the people''s bodies turned into wind, and they left without looking at Gu Xuan.


    When he left, he didn''t even hide the means to leave here, as if Gu Xuan, an outsider, didn''t need to be on guard at all.


    You know, when they brought Gu Xuan to this room, they turned left and right, one up and one down, one up and one down, one down, one down, one down, one down, one down. They were afraid that they would not faint Gu Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, now excited, these are completely ignored.


    Of course, it''s no use ignoring it.


    Gu Xuan was never trapped by this method.


    If he wants to go out, he can go out at any time. He clearly remembers the way he came. He knows where he made a detour, where he put on airs, and where he untied a useless prohibition.


    Seeing Li Wuyu''s several people disappear without a trace, Gu Xuan did not return to his room, nor did he immediately chase them out.


    He frowned and recalled the sound of the explosion over and over again.


    "That voice has nothing to do with the promotion of the great master of medicine to Danti?


    Moreover, as a Dandi, if other Dandi were promoted in such a close place, would I not feel it at all?


    What''s more, the news that the great master of medicine was promoted to Emperor Dan is not so small, is it


    Gu Xuan holds chin, intuition tells him, this matter is not simple!


    "The tower leader, I''m afraid it''s not salvation, but difficulty."


    Gu Xuan squinted, stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    Soon, Gu Xuan came to the fifth floor of the pagoda.


    It''s four stories from the top of the pagoda.


    In front of us, there are several barriers.


    If you continue to go up, you need the identity plate of the ancient pagoda.


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword appeared in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    Gu xuanzheng was preparing to attack the barrier directly. Either the barrier was broken or something happened.


    In short, how can let Li Wuyu and others notice.


    At this moment, however, his face changed slightly.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan turned and went down to the first floor of the pagoda!


    He has noticed that a large number of enemies have broken into the space where Gu Xuan is and surrounded the ancient pagoda.


    A total of eight supreme kings, even though they didn''t know why, went through the forbidden system of the ancient pagoda and broke into the first floor of the ancient pagoda!


    The disciples there, the highest is just a high-level emperor. In the face of eight high-level emperors, they are slaughtered on one side!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan was so fast that he reached the second floor of the ancient pagoda in an instant.


    Just preparing to go down, I suddenly found that there were six holy kings flying up from the first floor.


    After a moment, they will meet at the corner of the stairs.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    If you meet with six top saints, they will fight against him. It''s an unimaginable battle.


    Even if I try my best to escape to the first floor of the ancient tower, I''m afraid it won''t help.


    It''s easy for the six supreme kings to hold themselves back.


    I''m afraid that the two top saints who stay on the first floor of the ancient pagoda will soon kill all the warriors of the ancient pagoda.


    After all, the surprise attack was too sudden.


    The guard system outside the ancient pagoda has not been broken at all, but there are eight peak saints inside the pagoda.


    Everything shows that among the warriors of the ancient pagoda, there are the enemy''s insiders.


    No longer hesitated, Gu Xuan made a seal with both hands, and directly performed the great five elements evasion, integrating his body into the surface of the wall.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan didn''t move, converged all his breath, and covered the surface of his body with the power of spirit.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Almost in the next second, six masked men in black, lined up in a straight line, like lightning, flew from the bottom to the top and passed away in front of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Just now, when he wanted to use the power of spirit to detect the faces of six masked people in black, he found that the black masks on their faces could not be penetrated by the power of spirit.


    "Well, I don''t know if I read it anyway."


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    He waited ten seconds before he was ready to appear.


    However, before removing the "big five elements Dunshu", a warning suddenly rose from my heart.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank and continued to hide.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    At this time, the six masked men in black went back and forth, faster than when they went upstairs.


    "Why, strange? Always feel abnormal here, as if someone is hiding here?


    But why not? "


    A man in black, with suspicious eyes, looked around.


    "It''s said that you''re oversensitive. There''s no one here.


    If someone sees us gone, there is no reason not to show up.


    Unless, he can foretell, we will suddenly turn back. "


    Another man in Black said impatiently.


    "Am I really wrong?"


    The man in black with suspicious eyes shook his head.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if someone is hiding. These are just the last days after all.


    Let''s rush to the top floor as soon as possible and solve the tower owner. That''s the serious thing!


    Go


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Six black masked people disappeared from Gu Xuan''s eyes again.


    And this time, Gu Xuan had the last experience, still did not appear easily.


    Sure enough, half a minute later, the six masked men in black came back again.


    The conversation between the two masked men in black just now was obviously just a trap.


    Unfortunately, of course, nothing can be found.


    The six of them just gave up and really went to the top of the ancient pagoda.


    Gu Xuan was still, feeling the movement above the ancient pagoda.


    As he expected, the six masked men in black were not hindered by the ban on the fourth floor of the ancient pagoda.


    Gu Xuan was more and more sure of his guess that there must be a spy inside the pagoda, and his identity was not low.


    At this time, the first floor of the ancient tower, the main hall.


    All the thirty warriors in the ancient pagoda were pale, sitting on the ground with their knees crossed, panting heavily.


    The breath on them was very dispirited, like a whole body of energy, all of which were suppressed.


    Two black clad and masked supreme kings are standing high in the middle of the hall, looking down at the warriors in front of the ancient pagoda.


    "Now, I''ll give you one last chance.


    Or, if you don''t do anything, half of them will swear allegiance to the nine poison Valley... "


    Before one of the masked men in black had finished speaking, the other rushed to say:


    "The other half vowed to be loyal to the hundred cities alliance and never betray!


    Finally, hand over the law to open the forbidden system of ancient pagodas. In this way, you may still have a chance of survival.


    Otherwise, all will die! "


    "Nine poison Valley? Hundred cities alliance


    "You two bastards!


    Poison us first, then attack us secretly. It''s really cruel to imprison us and force us to be loyal to you


    "It''s a pity that you are stupid enough!


    Is the warrior of our ancient pagoda a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?


    It''s a dream to make me betray the tower master! "


    "I advise you to retreat. Maybe there is still a chance.


    Otherwise, the tower master will be angry, and no one can leave here! "


    The martial arts of the ancient pagoda are all very tough. They sneer at each other and curse the hundred cities alliance and the nine poison valley.


    Instead of getting angry, the two masked men in black laughed, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "A bunch of idiots, don''t think about why we can suddenly appear here?


    If your tower leader is really reliable, we dare not come. Unfortunately, your tower leader is finished! "


    "It''s too profound.


    I''m afraid they don''t understand. Let me translate it.


    Your tower master, he''s going to die. "


    Two masked men in black, singing in unison, mocking the martial arts of the ancient pagoda.


    "Fart!"


    "Nonsense! You''re finished! "


    "The tower master is a big round man. How dare you say that the tower master is finished just by you scum?"


    "You two bitches, bitches born of bitches, dare to talk nonsense..."


    The warriors of the ancient pagoda yelled at each other.


    For a moment, all kinds of vicious words came out of their mouths, and their combat effectiveness was extremely amazing.


    Insult them and kill them, but if you dare to say that the tower master is not good at all, then they dare to work hard!


    Even if the body can not move, but the mouth will not let the enemy.


    Two masked people in black have a chance to kill each other. These stupid people in the ancient pagodas don''t know how to praise them.


    They''re all prisoners. How dare they talk?


    make love!


    Two people swung round slap, to the ancient pagoda a vein of martial person face to shoot, 30 people in the scene, no one was spared.


    "Our patience is limited.


    I''ll give you one last chance, only once, only one person!


    As long as anyone is willing to say how to open the forbidden system of ancient pagodas, then they can live.


    The remaining 29 people will fall down! "


    A masked man in black, tone Sen ran way.


    Boom!


    The fury was released from him, like a mountain. It was a heavy pressure on the warriors in the ancient pagoda.


    Poop, poop!


    The sound of vomiting blood, one after another.


    "Well! It''s just a small admonition. In three minutes, I''ll get the answer!


    Otherwise, I will kill one person every minute! "


    Release the momentum of the masked man in black, cold hum a way.


    In the vein of the ancient pagoda, one of the martial arts people sitting cross legged, a young man with a sword eyebrow standing upright, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then touched his red cheek. He seemed very angry. It seemed that he wanted to stand up from the oppression of the masked man in black several times, and rushed up to work hard.


    Of course, it''s not special.


    There are several relatively young people who seem to want to do so.


    However, they were all held by the people around them.


    It''s not worth rushing up to die like this. It''s better to wait a little longer. The tower master and several elders will come to save them in time.


    "Feng Yu, don''t act rashly!


    Even if we want to die, we will die first of the older generation! "


    Behind the young man with the sword eyebrows erect, an old man whispered behind him.


    Feng Yu nodded slightly, but his face was still angry.


    But if you look at it carefully, you will find that deep in his eyes, there is a trace of wisdom and calmness that other classmates don''t have.


    Even calmer than the old man behind him who advised him to calm down.


    "Interesting


    Gu Xuan, who has moved slowly to the first staircase of the ancient pagoda, notices Feng Yu as soon as the power of spirit is released.


    There is no other reason.


    The others were poisoned.


    And Feng Yu, no!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    "This kind of feeling, his mouth should contain a pill of jiupinpidu.


    He himself should be a great master of eight grade medicine. He has just made a breakthrough. "


    Gu Xuan observed Feng Yu for a while, and then guessed the details.


    This guy is really a talent.


    He is not only a high-level saint, but also a great master of eight grade medicine.


    Not only was he not poisoned, but also he secretly attacked the art of imprisonment.


    "I''m afraid that his inheritance of Dandao came from a powerful emperor in ancient times, who almost stepped into the realm of Dansheng with one foot.


    That Jiupin Pidu pill gives me the feeling that it is very old. I don''t know how many thousands of years it has existed. Its efficacy is far more than that of the ordinary Jiupin Pidu pill. I don''t know how many times.


    Otherwise, he would not have been poisoned at all. "


    Gu Xuan analyzed it in his heart.


    Some other high-level saints, there are also a few people, mouth with nine poison pill, unfortunately did not work, they are still poisoned.


    The poison is a very rare snake venom, which can coagulate the energy in the body and the blood all over the body.


    It can be said that the snake venom that can cause this kind of situation is extremely rare. For a moment, Gu Xuan didn''t think of the kind of snake venom they had.


    "Why? That Feng Yu''s eyes, as if intentionally or unintentionally, always glance at the six futons?


    Why? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, followed Feng Yu''s eyes and looked in the past.


    On the first floor of the pagoda, there are 36 futons.


    It seems to be put in disorder, but in fact it implies mystery.


    Thirty of them are under the warriors of the ancient pagoda.


    The six futons on the inside are empty.


    And with the other 30 futons, opened a certain distance, put on the wall.


    In front of each of the six futons, there is a sandalwood tripod with exquisite shape.


    There is aftertaste in the tripod, which is the fragrance of Benyuan pill.


    Obviously, the six sandalwood tripods are the places where the original Dan is put for the martial arts practitioners of the ancient pagoda.


    Everything, it looks ordinary.


    Whether it''s sandalwood tripod or futon, it looks very common, with only slight energy fluctuation, which is very normal.


    "No, no, it''s not normal!


    How precious is Benyuan pill! If you put three of them into the sky, how can you put six?


    That''s the behavior of the black sheep!


    In this case, it does not need six sandalwood tripod, just need three, it is enough!


    The three more sandalwood tripods... "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he got into a sandalwood tripod like a snake.


    He wanted to observe the six sandalwood tripods one by one.


    That Feng Yu has been looking at the sandalwood tripod, presumably want to do something through the sandalwood tripod.


    Three minutes will soon be over.


    The spirit power of guxuan was recovered from the last sandalwood tripod.


    There was a smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "I see. There are two prohibitions on the first floor of the ancient pagoda.


    One increase prohibition, one gravity prohibition.


    Once the two prohibitions are opened at the same time, the saints of the ancient pagoda should be able to have a good hand with the two peak saints.


    I can go to the top of the pagoda.


    I hope the elders and the awesome ones will give them a little strength. If they do not arrive, they will not have their lives.


    The most important thing is that there must be nothing wrong with the tower master! "


    The power of Gu Xuan''s soul sweeps outside the ancient pagoda.


    The outside has been completely surrounded by the warriors of the hundred cities alliance and the nine poison valley.


    Ke Dadu, the leader of the nine poison Valley, and Zhu danshenhou, the leader of the hundred cities alliance, are outside now. They seem to be ready to launch an attack.


    It''s a pity that the guard outside the ancient pagoda blocked them.


    But they didn''t worry at all. Instead, they were waiting.


    Presumably, it was the two masked men in black who were waiting for the first floor of the ancient pagoda to ask the way to open the ban.


    Ke Xiaodu, the son of Ke Dadu, even made a reclining chair to lie down. He looked like he was going to watch a play. If he didn''t beat him, he would beat him as much as he wanted.


    "It''s a real load!"


    Gu Xuan took a look at Ke Xiaodu. After scolding in his heart, he could not help frowning.


    The posture of people outside is normal.


    But how do you always feel that something is wrong?


    And it''s not right!


    Gu Xuan''s brows are more tightly knit.


    This feeling came suddenly and violently, but he didn''t know the reason for it.


    "Strange, strange."


    Gu Xuan murmured in his heart.


    He is in charge of "great cause and effect", so it is clear that this feeling of something wrong will not appear for no reason.


    Now that it appears, there must be a reason.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan has a feeling that the reason for this feeling of inappropriateness is very important.


    Unfortunately, no matter how important it was, he couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    "Time''s up!"


    A roar interrupted Gu Xuan''s thinking.


    A masked man in black walked to the side of a middle level saint with a sneer.


    "From now on, as long as you don''t tell me how to open the forbidden system of the ancient pagoda, I will kill one person every minute!


    I''ll start with you


    He put his hand on the top of the middle level emperor''s head.


    The middle-level saint is a middle-aged man who seems to be 30 or 40 years old. He is wearing cloth clothes and has a simple and honest face.


    Just at this time, that simple and honest face, has become pale.


    Bean sized beads of sweat fall from the forehead.


    He is not afraid of threats, but it does not mean that he is not afraid of death.


    He chose the latter between selling the ancient pagoda and falling.


    "Come on! If I blink, I''ll lose! "


    The honest middle-aged man raised his neck.


    He put his hand on Huang Hanhan''s head, and his eyes twitched.


    I want to smash your tianlinggai with one palm. What is it when you raise your neck?


    Do you want me to cut off your head?


    What''s more, you dare to say that you lose by blinking your eyes?


    You''ve got your eyes closed, okay?


    The masked man in black felt that his IQ had been provoked. With a cold hum, he turned the hand on Huang Hanhan''s head into a palm knife.


    It''s just that it''s not cutting Huang Hanhan''s neck.


    But from his tianlinggai, cut it down, cut it into two parts!


    Most of the martial arts of the famous ancient pagoda closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see this cruel scene.


    It''s not that they are afraid of death. As a strong man in the realm of emperor, everyone is used to life and death.


    However, they have not experienced life and death for 100000 years.


    They have been together for 100000 years!


    If this knife goes down, heaven and man will be separated forever.


    However, it''s nothing. Before long, everyone will meet in the nether world.


    "My life is over!"


    Before the palm knife fell, Huang Hanhan took the lead in making a solemn and stirring roar.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    This guy really deserves the name. He''s really a fool!


    What''s the name of the ghost?


    Did not discover, that Feng Yu has already shot?


    Whoosh!


    At the critical moment when Huang Hanhan is about to be struck by the palm knife, Feng Yu suddenly gets up and throws out a hidden dart weapon!


    The frightening power is released from that dart, which is no less than a blow from the emperor''s weapon!


    Whew!


    The dart hit the palm knife of the masked man in black and penetrated his palm!


    "What


    The masked man in black exclaimed. He never thought that someone could attack him at this time?


    Another masked man in black, who had already reacted, moved and rushed to Feng Yu!


    But Feng Yu, after throwing darts, didn''t even see the result, and then he rushed to the direction where the sandalwood tripod was!


    A token has appeared in his hand.


    The token is golden and mysterious. It is not the same as the identity plate of the disciples of the ancient pagoda. It is obviously a token with higher authority.


    At the moment, Feng Yu has only one idea in his mind.


    "Be sure to put the token into the sandalwood tripod!"


    To this end, he did not hesitate to burn some Shouyuan, played a 200% speed, rushed to the sandalwood tripod.


    However, just when he was less than half a Zhang away from the sandalwood tripod, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Is it you, the personal disciple of the tower master?


    Sure enough, he had some skills. He not only didn''t get poisoned, but also broke through the technique of imprisonment.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect you to be so upset.


    Originally thought, to die a few people, you will rise.


    It''s a pity. It''s a pity that you came out before anyone died.


    You''re much worse than your master in your cultivation of Qi!


    Hand over the flying dragon order, betray the school, and you will not die! "


    In front of Feng Yu, another masked man in black was standing out!


    It''s just that his voice is different from before.


    I became very familiar with it.


    Hearing this voice, everyone''s face changed.


    Even Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    Because of the sound, he knows.


    This is the voice of elder Bai, the fourth elder martial brother of Li Wuyu!


    He took off the mask on his face, which was covered with special energy.


    Elder Bai''s face appeared in front of everyone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    "Elder Bai, how could it be you?"


    Feng Yu''s face was pale. Even though he was not poisoned, he broke the ban on himself. But after all, he was only a high-level saint. How could he fight with elder Bai?


    Even if he wants to quit, it''s too late.


    Elder Bai''s right hand has already grasped Feng Yu''s right hand.


    "Let go!"


    Bai Changlao didn''t answer Feng Yu''s question, just wanted to get the token.


    Feng Yu was holding the token in his right hand. He would not let go of it, no matter how hard elder Bai tried.


    "Elder Bai, I didn''t expect you to be a spy!


    What you''ve just done is to attract my hand, right?


    You have known for a long time that there are prohibitions in the first floor of the ancient pagoda, right? "


    Feng Yu roared.


    Elder Bai laughs.


    "Nonsense! Every time he added Benyuan Dan, the second elder went to add it. He never faked others.


    And each time, she would only put one or three original pills.


    There is something wrong with the six sandalwood tripods.


    I studied for a long time, and finally found that it contains prohibition.


    But how to activate the ban? I told the two elders many times, but they didn''t succeed. I guessed that the activation of the six sandalwood tripods must have something to do with a big secret.


    There is only one secret I can''t even know as the four elders!


    That''s the secret about the disciples of the tower master!


    The leader of the pagoda has his own disciples. Only Fenglei, Liuju and Li Wuyu know about this.


    And I came out of Li Wuyu''s mouth.


    But I wanted to know who the master''s disciple was, so he refused to tell me any more.


    That''s why I set up such a plan to force you to show up and activate the ban in the sandalwood tripod. "


    Gu Xuan is called strange in secret.


    This ancient pagoda is really interesting.


    How can the disciples of the tower master keep secret to such a degree?


    I don''t know what the secret is?


    No, just for the hidden prohibition in the sandalwood tripod, why don''t you do such a play?


    Gu Xuan looks at Feng Yu with deep thought.


    Feng Yu stares at elder Bai.


    "It''s no use forcing me to show up, even if you get the token, so what?


    The forbidden system in the first floor of the ancient pagoda can''t be used by you


    Bai Changlao smiles with disdain.


    "Of course it works, because I know a secret.


    There are two forbidden levels outside the ancient pagoda, one bright and one dark.


    Obviously, everyone knows that as an elder, I even have the authority to terminate.


    But it''s useless. Once the apparent prohibition is lifted and an outsider attempts to break in, the hidden prohibition will automatically open.


    Even I don''t know what will happen after opening it.


    Fortunately, my good elder martial brother Li Wuyu seems to know so much.


    And I got a little bit out of him.


    That is, once the hidden prohibition is turned on automatically, only two people can control it.


    One is elder Fenglei.


    The other is you, Feng Yu, the disciple of the tower master!


    Presumably, this token in your hand can not only control the prohibition among the six sandalwood tripods, but also control the ancient pagoda. Is it the one hidden in the secret


    Feng Yu''s face became very ugly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," he snorted, biting his teeth


    Pop!


    A slap, mercilessly patted on Feng Yu''s face.


    Poof!


    Feng Yu vomited a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with several teeth and a pill.


    The pill is exactly the Jiupin pill.


    Elder Bai laughs.


    "Sure enough, there is a pill for removing poison. No wonder it wasn''t poisoned just now.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, I''ve got the answer.


    Next, it''s up to you, snake fairy! "


    Elder Bai looks at another masked man in black.


    The man, with a smile, raised his right hand. His pierced palm had recovered as before.


    A silver snake came out of his long sleeve and crawled to Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu''s pupils contracted.


    "Evil spirit snake! Do you want to disturb my will and control my mind? "


    He roared.


    As a pharmacist, he studied all kinds of poisons in Jiudu valley.


    He knew very well how poisonous the spirit snake of the nine venomous Valley snake fairy was.


    It''s a pill that can be highly toxic and directly affect the soul. It won''t poison people, but it can make people insane and collapse their will.


    If combined with the technique of Dementor, you may even control yourself and become a puppet.


    Although you can only control yourself for one minute at most, this minute is enough for elder Bai to achieve his goal.


    Not far away, Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    It seems that Li Wuyu is more unreliable than Li Wuya.


    You can''t hide secrets at all!


    Tell me all the secrets!


    If he doesn''t say it, it''s not today, is it?


    Gu Xuan shook his head and looked at elder Bai. The feeling that something was wrong in his heart from just now on was even stronger.


    "The white elder needs to be masked in black, that''s to hide his identity.


    The snake fairy can also be seen as acting in cooperation with elder Bai.


    But why did the six people who went to the top of the pagoda cover their faces and breath?


    What''s more, they can''t even see through the power of my spirit? "


    As soon as he thought about it, Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Two bad things suddenly occurred to him.


    One is that outside the room where he was promoted, Bai Changlao and Li Wuyu left together.


    At that time, his first feeling was that elder Bai and others went to the top of the ancient pagoda together.


    He didn''t even notice that Bai Changlao went downstairs.


    After careful consideration, Gu Xuan was more and more sure that the white elder at that time could not go down at all.


    Because, it''s so strange.


    What is more important than treating the tower owner?


    At that time, there was no enemy attack.


    "That is to say, there are probably two white elders!"


    Gu Xuan made an inference in his heart.


    "As for the second bad thing, it''s even more worth pondering.


    The reason why the six saints met just now were covered in black shows that they had to dress like this!


    Those who surround the ancient pagoda are clearly the people of the hundred cities alliance and the nine poison valley.


    Even Ke Da Du and Zhu Dan Shen Hou are standing outside. Who else needs to hide his identity? "


    Gu Xuan also made an inference about this.


    Even his forehead could not help sweating when this inference came out.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you turn me into a puppet!"


    Just as Gu Xuan was wiping away his sweat, Feng Yu suddenly wanted to blow himself up and burst out with the power of destruction.


    It''s a pity that the venomous snake, with a whoosh, fell on Feng Yu''s neck. One bite off, it was two blood holes!


    Feng Yu''s eyes blurred.


    The power of destruction also dissipated quickly.


    White long old eyes a bright, is now!


    "The sky and the dark take souls, and the master is a puppet!


    Feng Yu, be my puppet, be my servant


    White elder eyebrow center in, shot a ray of light, straight to Feng Yu eyebrow center shoot!


    Staircase, has been hidden ancient Xuan, suddenly appeared!


    The time has come!


    Even if he is the supreme king, he is the most vulnerable and unable to concentrate on defense at this moment.


    If so, interrupt the casting!


    It''s enough for a white old man to drink a pot!


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan appeared after Bai Chang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    "Baquan!"


    Gu Xuan a low drink, right fist suddenly brandish, toward white elder back brain blast!


    "Elder Bai, there''s a sneak attack. Be careful!"


    The snake fairy exclaimed in a loud voice, but as soon as the words were finished, the color of surprise on his face turned into a strange color.


    A middle level saint?


    Is it worthy of attacking elder Bai?


    Elder Bai is standing still, the body protection energy and the body protection soft armor can also directly bounce this person out, right?


    Bai Changlao also noticed that someone appeared behind him.


    He and the snake fairy feel very different at the moment.


    He only felt that there was a fatal crisis that enveloped him!


    I can''t afford to continue to use the technique of Dementor to control Feng Yu.


    When you step out with your left foot, you want to use a footwork to avoid Gu Xuan''s attack.


    It''s a pity that, just after half a step, the foot hasn''t landed yet. At this time, the counter attack of Dementor suddenly appeared.


    He only felt a sharp pain in his brain, which was a sharp pain from his soul. Even though he was the king of the peak, he still felt extremely uncomfortable and had a physical pause.


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan''s fist was on Bai Changlao''s right shoulder.


    Click.


    Bai Changlao''s soft armor and the bone of his right shoulder were all broken.


    His whole body also flew out to the left and fell to the ground with a bang, shaking the whole hall.


    Gu Xuan step out, body phantom, ready to take advantage of his illness, to his life.


    "Who are you? Stop it


    The snake fairy stood in front of Bai Chang and protected him.


    Gu Xuan''s figure, like inverted, overlapped with the phantom behind him one by one and returned to the original place.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed. He seemed dissatisfied with not killing elder Bai.


    As soon as he turned his head, he pulled off the poisonous snake from Feng Yu''s neck. He threw it hard, which was a blow.


    Pop.


    The snake turned into a pool of meat sauce.


    Later, Gu Xuan patted Feng Yu''s head, and a cool soul force fell into it.


    Feng Yu with a confused face woke up immediately.


    "Gu Xuan, is that you?


    What are you doing here?


    You saved me? "


    Feng Yu looks at Gu Xuan in surprise. He can''t believe that the man from outside who was rescued by the three elders would suddenly appear and save him.


    The rest of the warriors in the ancient pagoda are very surprised. They just feel that they see hope.


    They even began to doubt whether the people in front of them were the dark chess left by the elders, or the kind of dark chess that concealed the realm?


    Otherwise, how could it be so timely?


    Just one punch, and the white elder flew away?


    This is not something that can be done by those who are below the peak.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t kill yourself with one blow. It''s just a heavy blow. It''s a pity that the impact on combat effectiveness is estimated to be less than 50%.


    Elder Bai, you''re really quick to cope.


    Originally, I was going to blow the back of your head to see what''s in your head?


    I''m afraid I''ll betray the ancient pagoda. "


    Snake fairy stares at Gu Xuan with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Isn''t this guy who suddenly appeared the one who broke into the cave of sword tomb?


    Isn''t he the first emperor?


    How can Bai Changlao be seriously injured?


    Eh, no, he has become a middle level saint?


    However, it''s still not right. A middle level saint should not have such strength.


    "Who are you?"


    Snake fairy stares at Gu Xuan with vigilance. He suspects that Gu Xuan is the supreme King hiding his realm. His previous battle with Ke Xiaodu is just acting on purpose.


    "Damn it! Almost succeeded!


    If I had known that, I would have stopped that fool Li Wuyu even if I had tried my best to save you! "


    Bai Changlao''s body was stained red with blood, and his right shoulder had collapsed. His broken bones and flesh could be seen, but he still stood up and stared at Gu Xuan fiercely.


    "Gu Xuan, you''re so deep!


    Even I didn''t find that you were hiding in this hall.


    You could have continued to hide, and there might have been a chance.


    Unfortunately, you showed up.


    Then there''s only death! "


    Elder Bai shouts angrily.


    Snake fairy has a dignified face.


    "Lao Bai, don''t be careless. I doubt that this guy is the hidden king.


    You first heal, let me stop this man, and when you recover, we will join hands to kill this tusk! "


    Elder Bai glared at the snake fairy.


    "He''s a top saint. He''s just a junior Saint at the beginning. I watched him ask with my own eyes, and he was promoted to a middle saint.


    Now, he is just a real middle-level saint.


    He is able to stabilize the realm, and the elder has contributed 40% of his energy. He has fed the dog!


    Just now, he succeeded in sneaking attack because I was caught by the art of Dementor.


    He can hurt me, I''m afraid it depends on the emperor''s command to enhance the power of boxing.


    I just need to be careful, not to mention that there are 50% of my strength left, that is, there are only 20% left. Abusing him is the same as abusing dogs! "


    Snake fairy looks like a sudden.


    "I see. It seems that this boy is just a three axe. Oh no, one axe is right.


    Then you kill him. I stare at Feng Yu. He is dishonest. I will never let him put the flying dragon order into the sandalwood tripod! "


    Snake fairy a cold smile, swish of a, then toward Feng Yu of direction sweep.


    Feng Yu is ready to take the opportunity to get close to the sandalwood tripod. Unexpectedly, he was found before he even lifted his feet.


    With a bitter smile on his face, he bowed to Gu Xuangong respectfully.


    "Gu Xuan, Daoyou''s righteous. I''ve implicated Daoyou. Originally, Daoyou could continue to hide and protect himself.


    I''ll be an ox and a horse in my next life, and I''ll repay Daoyou. "


    Feng Yu took the lead. He was a famous warrior of the ancient pagoda. Standing, he bowed to Gu Xuan. Sitting with his knees crossed, he arched his hands to Gu Xuan. It was a kind of thanks.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    Feng Yu is a wonderful person.


    "Don''t talk about the next life, you have to repay, this life is OK.


    Is it true that as long as you put the flying dragon order into the sandalwood tripod, the two enemies in front of you will not be afraid? "


    Feng Yu nodded with a bitter smile.


    "If I can activate the forbidden system in the hall to deal with these two people, it will be enough.


    But how could it be... "


    Gu Xuan patted Feng Yu on the shoulder.


    "It''s very simple. Just walk over there."


    Feng Yu a Leng, dull looking at not far away, is staring at his sneer snake fairy.


    "Just walk over there?


    How can I get there? "


    Gu Xuan urged: "hurry up, your master is very dangerous now.


    If you don''t take the time to walk over, it''s very likely that he won''t be able to hold on to me. "


    Feng Yu was stunned again.


    The more you say, the more outrageous you are?


    Is it because of... Losing heart?


    Gu Xuan''s eyebrows, picked.


    "Fool, if you''re told to go, you''ll go!


    What are you doing?


    That''s all. I''ll teach you a move. I''ll make sure you can fly safely in the way of flat sand and falling wild geese


    Kick it out!


    Bang!


    Feng Yu, with a puzzled look on his face, just felt a huge force on his buttock. Unexpectedly, he could not help flying and flew to the sandalwood tripod.


    It was as strong as a mountain. Even as a high-level emperor, he could not resist it.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Staring at Feng Yu''s snake fairy, a roar, attacked Feng Yu.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to get close to Feng Yu at all. He felt a terrible sword light suddenly burst out from Gu Xuan''s hands and flew towards himself!


    "You ordered the emperor to use it!"


    Feng Yu''s face changed.


    It was zhutianjian that flew towards him!


    There is a flash of lightning on the Zhutian sword. It is the pure power of thunder and lightning, and contains the breath of natural disaster. Although it seems not strong, the degree of bluffing is no less than that of Gu Xuan.


    Feng Yu did not dare to continue to attack, otherwise, of course, can kill Feng Yu, but I am afraid that he will also be hit hard.


    Instinctively, he stopped and stepped back to avoid zhutianjian!


    "Fool! You''ve been cheated!


    He is a middle level saint. Even if he controls the tools of the emperor, how strong can he be?


    He''s bluffing you


    The onlooker sees clearly, the white elder who half shoulders collapse, roars.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Gu Xuan, with a smile and a move of his right hand, flew out the Zhutian sword and returned to his hands.


    He was really bluffing the snake fairy.


    Snake fairy is good at using poison and controlling poison, using extremely dark energy.


    This kind of energy is naturally conquered by the power of thunder and lightning, not to mention the power of thunder and lightning contained in Zhutian sword and the breath of natural disaster.


    In addition, he has dealt a heavy blow to elder Bai''s aftereffect. Snake fairy is not afraid. That''s impossible.


    Gu Xuan is 90% sure of bluffing!


    Such a high success rate, do not count him, it is impossible!


    "Damn it! How dare you bluff me


    The snake fairy stares at Gu Xuan, and rushes to Feng Yu again. His body turns into a phantom, and his speed reaches the extreme.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    When.


    A crisp sound.


    Lying on the ground, the front and back of the body are eating pain, and the mouth is almost eating soil, Feng Yu finally put the flying dragon order into the sandalwood tripod.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    The flying dragon order enters the cauldron, and the gravity prohibition and the increase prohibition start at the same time.


    In the hall on the first floor of the ancient pagoda, everyone felt as if a mountain had fallen. It was so heavy that they couldn''t even breathe.


    Several middle-level saints and early-level saints even fell on the ground with a bang.


    But soon, on the warrior of the ancient pagoda, an identity plate lights up, and all the gravity can no longer be felt.


    Gu Xuan is very puzzled, this gravity prohibition, obviously did not regard him as his own person, all the pressure, he really bear.


    Fortunately, with his body that can be recovered by turning into vermicelli, this degree of gravity suppression will not have any effect on his actions.


    The ban on growth also played a role.


    Except for Feng Yu, all the warriors in the ancient pagoda were poisoned and bound by the art of confinement. Their energy could hardly flow.


    But now, they just feel that the body has regained its vitality, and the energy in the body has begun to flow again.


    At first, it was a trickle of energy.


    Soon, a trickle of water converges into a river.


    Boom boom!


    Every light comes on, every momentum breaks out.


    The warriors of the ancient pagoda easily broke away from the art of confinement and restored more than 80% of their strength.


    Even the poison in the body was gradually suppressed. Although it could not be discharged from the body, for a moment, it had little effect on their combat power.


    Feng Yu''s change is even more exaggerated. His whole body seems to be wearing a layer of energy Dharma suit, exuding amazing momentum.


    This momentum is no less than a peak monarch!


    The flying dragon order in his hand is more powerful than the warrior at the peak of the emperor.


    "This kind of feeling, is the tower Lord his old man''s prestige!"


    "The tower master must have taken action. He wants to kill the enemy with Feng Yu''s hand!"


    A famous ancient pagoda vein of the monarchs, excited.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    They surrounded Bai Changlao and snake fairy one after another.


    Gu Xuan turned his mouth.


    These guys have a lot of imagination.


    It is clear that the power left by the tower leader in the flying dragon order was released only when it reacted with gravity prohibition and amplification prohibition.


    How did the tower master borrow Feng Yu''s hand?


    It''s too much to be optimistic about.


    However, there is no need to be pessimistic.


    "According to the current situation, the warriors on the side of the ancient pagoda work together to cope with Bai Changlao and snake fairy.


    It should not be a problem to kill them, but to suppress them.


    That''s fine. I don''t have to waste my time.


    Now the most important thing is to go to the top of the ancient pagoda. "


    Gu Xuan pondered for a moment, stepped out and floated to Feng Yu.


    At the moment, Feng Yu''s strength is comparable to the sum of the martial arts of other ancient pagodas.


    "It''s handed down to you.


    I''m going to the top of the pagoda. Your parents are old, but they are all there.


    They didn''t show up for such a long time. They should be guarding the tower master and have no time to separate.


    If you find someone to take me, there are prohibitions on the fourth floor. It''s not in line with my low-key style to use brute force to break the prohibitions. "


    Gu Xuan''s direct soul transmission.


    Feng Yu thought a little, then understood the meaning of Gu Xuan.


    He wanted to go up quietly, to help the six masked men in black.


    In case of emergency, Feng Yu didn''t have much time to think about it, so he agreed immediately.


    "You take Huang Hanhan! His identity plate, can be unimpeded


    Feng Yu glances at Huang Hanhan and seems to give him an order.


    Huang Hanhan comes to Gu Xuan quickly.


    Gu Xuan was really a little surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Huang Hanhan.


    This guy, isn''t he the middle level saint who was almost killed just now and played tricks in public?


    How can his identity plate be unimpeded?


    "Go


    Gu Xuan didn''t go too far. Since Feng Yu, a high-level saint, can be a disciple of the tower leader, Huang Hanhan has another identity, which is reasonable.


    Without saying a word, he grabbed Huang''s arm and went to the stairs.


    "Stop! Do you want to go if it''s bad for me? "


    Elder Bai yelled angrily. He broke through the encirclement of more than ten saints and wanted to kill Gu Xuan.


    After all, Gu Xuan is emperor Dan. He doesn''t want him to go to the tower master.


    There is no way to lift the prohibitions outside the ancient pagoda. It''s a small matter, but the matter of the pagoda''s owner is a big one, and it can''t be changed.


    Even if you have to fight for your life, you have to leave guxuan behind.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t even look back at Bai Changlao. He went up the stairs.


    Behind him, someone will block elder Bai.


    Feng Yu''s roar has already sounded.


    "Elder Bai, your opponent is me!"


    Feng Yu blocked in the stairway, a wave of the hands of the flying dragon order, there will be the sound of the dragon.


    The Golden Dragon flies out and pours directly at Bai Changlao with the momentum of overturning the river and the sea!


    Boom!


    Even though he resisted with all his strength, Bai Changlao was repulsed for ten feet before he stood firm.


    A group of shy and angry warriors surrounded Bai Changlao again.


    Just now, elder Bai broke away from their encirclement, which made them feel ashamed.


    If the ten or twenty of them can''t win, they will kill themselves.


    Feng Yu''s attention did not focus on Bai Changlao for a long time.


    He moved and joined the circle around the snake fairy.


    Snake fairy is good at using poison and is not injured. It is only forbidden by gravity, which has little restriction on him. If there is no strong one of the same level to restrain him, it is too difficult for others to kill him.


    Feng Yu is different.


    He now has the fighting power of the supreme King level, and he is also a great master of eight grade medicine refining. He can deal with snake fairy with ease!


    "Kill


    Feng Yu a violent drink, flying dragon to swing a half moon cut, the first is to attack the snake fairy.


    Snake fairy cold hum, a mouth, a mass of venom from the mouth, fell on the half moon cut above.


    Zizi.


    Half moon chop is corroded.


    "Kill


    The other warriors of the ancient pagoda also launched an attack.


    The war in the hall is imminent!


    On the stairs.


    Gu Xuan paid a little attention to the battle of the first floor of the ancient pagoda, and recovered the power of his soul.


    With the martial arts strength of the ancient pagoda, combined with the gravity prohibition and the increase prohibition, this can not solve the problem of a snake immortal and the seriously injured elder Bai.


    Then they can kill themselves collectively.


    The fourth floor of the ancient tower, at the stairs.


    A light curtain blocked Gu Xuan and Huang Hanhan.


    Huang Hanhan has already prepared the identity plate. As soon as he recites a mantra, a yellow light disappears into the light curtain.


    There were waves on the light curtain.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, please!"


    Huang Hanhan''s attitude towards Gu Xuan is very respectful.


    After all, without guxuan, all the members of the first floor of the pagoda would have been destroyed by the regiment by now.


    Gu Xuan strides forward and penetrates the light curtain without feeling any obstruction.


    When Huang Hanhan entered the light curtain, the ripples on it disappeared.


    All the way.


    Gu Xuan and Huang Hanhan have reached the eighth floor, leading to the staircase on the ninth floor of the ancient pagoda.


    The ninth floor is the top floor of the ancient pagoda.


    Tower master, there it is!


    Gu Xuan and Huang Hanhan are still in a state of hiding.


    To open the light curtain, at least Huang Hanhan must show up.


    Huang Hanhan takes out the identification plate and is about to show up to open the ban, but Gu Xuan pulls it.


    "Don''t worry, behind the light curtain, just at the corner of the stairs, there seems to be an enemy.


    After you open the forbidden system, you should withdraw immediately, hide or fight on the first floor of the ancient pagoda. Anyway, you should at least stay below the fourth floor of the ancient pagoda.


    After that, it''s up to me. "


    Gu Xuan explained.


    Huang Hanhan didn''t speak, just nodded, carefully showed himself, went to the front of the light curtain, and used the identity plate to open the ban.


    Just then!


    Whoosh!


    A Golden Leopard with a size of one foot suddenly appears. It spits out fishy wind, jumps out from the light curtain and bites Huang Hanhan''s head!


    As soon as Huang Hanhan''s face changed, the leopard was too fast to retreat!


    "Ancient..."


    Huang Hanhan was just about to ask for help when an energy fell on his mouth, making him unable to make a sound.


    "Don''t howl! Keep a low profile. It''s just a high-level Golden Leopard, which is a warning.


    It''s estimated that you have a low level and want to make a sneak attack and make a contribution.


    Unfortunately, I think too much about it! "


    A sword light appeared on Huang Hanhan''s head and circled the leopard directly.


    A shower of blood fell.


    There''s no gold leopard residue left.


    "Not yet!"


    Gu Xuan kicked the stunned Huang Hanhan to the downstairs, got into the light curtain and sneaked to the top floor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    The ninth floor of the ancient pagoda.


    When Gu Xuan stepped up the last step, the scene immediately changed.


    He was in a starry sky.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    With the strength of his soul, he entered here without noticing the fluctuation of space.


    Mingming only stepped one step forward, but the external situation is not only invisible, even perceptible.


    Gu Xuan frowned and tried to step back. He wanted to step back.


    But one step back, still in the starry sky, just body back a body position just, did not retreat to the original stairs.


    Gu Xuan immediately released the power of the spirit and went around. However, as far as the power of the spirit was concerned, everything was empty and there was no exit.


    "It''s a clever way of space. Can we say that our young master failed in the end and fell into a trap?


    Here, which six masked men in black built it?


    In that case, it''s a problem. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified.


    The starry sky in front of us is vast. There are stars in the distance, just like the Milky way on a summer night. I don''t know how big it is. I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to go out.


    Gu Xuan offered a sword to kill heaven and stabbed it into the void!


    Bang.


    There is a sound of explosion, the sword power explodes at the tip of the sword and spreads rapidly.


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    With his current strength, the sword just now, even though it didn''t break out with all his strength, is also equivalent to the sword of the highest level of emperor.


    Such a sword, if in the outside world, is enough to penetrate the space, and even the turbulence in the deep space can cut off several strands.


    But in front of this space, there is not even a ripple.


    This means that the space is extremely stable, stable to a terrible level.


    Trapped here, want to tear space out, extremely difficult!


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched unconsciously.


    What''s the matter?


    "No! You have to go out.


    I don''t believe it. It''s just a starry space. Can I be trapped?


    No matter how powerful the means of space are, there will be weaknesses. As long as we can find them, we will not worry about going out! "


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes and looked around him. He wanted to find something strange in the starry sky.


    "Why? The star above seems to shine more brightly than other stars.


    And, it seems, there''s a surge of energy.


    Do you mean... "


    Gu Xuan''s face brightened, and his body turned into light. Like lightning, he flew in the direction of the star above his head.


    This flight is hundreds of miles away.


    That star, even in his eyes more and more big.


    "Sure enough, it''s a real star!


    Above the stars, there are bamboo groves.


    In the bamboo forest, there is a bamboo house


    Gu Xuan mumbled to himself.


    After flying dozens of miles, a huge ball appeared in front of Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    It is obvious that this sphere is not man-made, but a real extraterrestrial meteorite.


    The sound of fighting came.


    The spirit of Gu Xuan was shocked and sped away.


    In the bamboo grove, there is a forbidden building, among which ten supreme kings are fighting.


    Six of them were all dressed in black and masked.


    The other four are elder Fenglei, elder Li Wuyu, elder Yanyan and elder Bai Changlao.


    At the sight of elder Bai, Gu Xuan frowned.


    "As I expected, there were two white elders.


    What''s going on?


    As like as two peas, a face, a breath, or a strength. "


    Gu Xuan recalled the first floor of the pagoda, the white elder who was badly damaged by him.


    The white elder should have broken into the ancient pagoda later and never met his own.


    But he knows himself!


    This shows that the two white elders, at least through some means, can share memory and have the same heart.


    Moreover, they regard themselves as one person without any separation.


    "I don''t know if the two of them can share their memories and exchange their hearts now that they are separated from each other.


    If I can share it, elder Bai will turn around as soon as I show up and know that the traitor''s identity has been torn down! "


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    If Bai Changlao is against each other now, and elder Fenglei is caught off guard, I''m afraid that one or two of them will fall.


    After all, they gave their backs to elder Bai, without any defense.


    Boom boom!


    There were several explosions.


    The fighting is getting fiercer.


    The four elders of Fenglei formed a battle array. Relying on the power of prohibition, they defeated six masked men in black with four enemies.


    Although the six masked men in black were suppressed, they also formed a battle.


    Gu Xuan looks at it.


    I saw that the six masked men in black had endless changes. Compared with the four elder Fenglei, they were even better in terms of cooperation.


    If it wasn''t for Fenglei elder''s strength, they would not be able to suppress their opponents even if they joined hands with the power of prohibition.


    Unfortunately, only Gu Xuan knew clearly that all these were appearances.


    Once elder Bai''s plan is exhausted, the attack and defense will be reversed immediately. If he is careless, elder Fenglei, elder Li Wuyu and elder Yanyan are likely to be defeated.


    Gu Xuan quietly fell out of the bamboo forest. Instead of joining the battle group easily, he looked at the bamboo house in the bamboo forest.


    The bamboo house is not big, but there is a very powerful guard prohibition. Even if a peak monarch attacks for three days and three nights, I''m afraid it can''t break the guard prohibition.


    Elder Zilan frowned and stood outside the bamboo house to protect the Dharma.


    No need to guess, it must be the tower owner.


    "Elder Liu Ju and the so-called emperor Liu Ruyan must be in the bamboo house to heal the tower master.


    Liu Ruyan doesn''t know what the devil''s idea is. Once she succeeds, the tower owner will be finished. "


    Gu Xuan''s mind suddenly changed, and he carefully looked at the hands of the six masked men in black.


    It is obvious that if these six people go out of the same door together, their power will be doubled.


    It seems that they did their best, but Gu Xuan is sure that they never did.


    They pretended to fight while waiting for news from the bamboo house.


    When Liu Ruyan''s plot succeeds, they will do their best to kill elder Fenglei with elder Bai.


    Gu Xuan used the "big five elements Dunshu" to get to the bottom of the earth, converged his breath to the extreme, and slowly moved to elder Zilan''s feet.


    "Elder Zilan, I''m Gu Xuan. I''m at your feet.


    Don''t look down, just keep the same. Yes, frown and worry. That''s good. "


    Gu Xuan contacted elder Zilan by means of soul transmission, which made him startled.


    "Gu Xuan? What are you doing here?


    Did you follow the six masked men in black?


    You just hide. They can''t make waves.


    When Liu ruyankeqing has cured the tower leader, the second elder martial sister Liu Ju will come out, and together with the elder martial brother, they will catch all the enemies in one net! "


    Elder Zilan has a good feeling for Gu Xuan.


    After all, Gu Xuan was able to stabilize the middle level emperor, and she also contributed a lot. Looking at Gu Xuan, it was like seeing her younger disciples.


    Gu Xuan said: "it''s very complicated and urgent. There''s no time to elaborate.


    There are two things you have to know. "


    Elder Zilan frowned more tightly.


    The current situation is very good. What''s the emergency?


    But she said, "you say it."


    "First of all, Bai Chang is always a traitor. You should tell elder Fenglei to be careful. There will be no mistake.


    Secondly, I''m afraid that Liu ruyankeqing has a problem. If I''m right, she''s not Danti who just broke through.


    She was already emperor Dan. She just pretended to be the great master of medicine and became the guest Qing of the ancient pagoda.


    Now I''m afraid the tower owner is in danger. You can open the ban outside the bamboo house quietly. It only takes a moment, a crack, and I can go in! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice, like a heavy bomb, explodes in elder Zilan''s mind.


    There was a huge wave in her heart.


    The two things Gu Xuan said were too big, which overturned her three views.


    If anything is true, the consequences are beyond her imagination.


    "I believe you''re not lying, but I have to ask you, how sure are you?"


    Purple LAN elder face congeals heavy way extreme.


    "Bai Chang is always a traitor, 100 percent!


    If Liu Ruyan has a problem with Keqing, 90% of them are sure! "


    Gu Xuan replied solemnly.


    Purple LAN elder silence, as if the heart in tangle.


    After a while, she clenched her teeth.


    "I know what to do, you are ready to go into the bamboo house!


    We must save the tower master. At least, we can''t let his condition worsen! "


    Elder Zilan read the magic formula and took a token. He fell to the ground quietly.


    Gu Xuan understood and thought about it. At the moment of the token landing, he pulled it into the ground and grasped it.


    At this time, a mysterious power came out of the token and disappeared into Gu Xuan''s palm.


    Gu Xuan only felt enveloped by a mysterious force of space. In a flash, he had already appeared in the bamboo house.


    "Who!"


    Elder Liuju''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Gu Xuan just stood still, a dragon''s head crutches, has been suspended in the head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    When!


    The point of Zhutian sword blocks the crutch of dragon head.


    "Elder two, it''s me, Gu Xuan!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment. Elder Liu Ju''s hand was really fast.


    Elder Liu Ju looks at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "How did you come in here?


    I know. It must be dangerous outside. Younger martial sister Zilan let you in.


    Now that he''s here, he''ll stay at ease. The tower master''s injury has improved, and he won''t be long before he wakes up.


    At that time, the black clad and masked scum outside will be nothing more than local chickens and dogs! "


    Elder Liu Ju smiles confidently.


    Gu Xuan didn''t answer. His eyes had long been attracted by a Xuanyu ice bed in the middle of the bamboo house.


    Xuanyu ice bed suspended in the void, about three feet above the ground.


    Below is a very mysterious six pointed star array.


    There is a small medicine tripod in the array.


    There is a blue flame burning under the tripod, beautiful and mysterious.


    In the cauldron, there are pills, which are constantly volatilized under the sacrifice of the blue flame.


    The volatilized gas, under the control of a fairy in blue, continuously penetrated into the Xuanyu ice bed.


    Finally, along with the unique cold of Xuanyu ice bed, all of them disappeared into a man''s body on the ice bed.


    The man is about fifty or sixty years old. He has a national face. Even if he lies still, he has the power of law around him, which adds a little dignity to his dignified face.


    No matter how low the vision of the warrior, one can see his extraordinary.


    This should not be a man on earth, but a celestial being!


    However, the celestial immortal''s face was very pale, his Qi was depressed, and he seemed to be haunted by death.


    However, the air of death is getting smaller and smaller.


    The man''s face also showed a faint red halo, as if when he recovered from a serious illness, his face improved.


    Everything in front of us shows that the situation of the tower master seems to be getting better.


    Even if it is Gu Xuan, at first glance, it is the same.


    Elder Liu Ju smiles happily.


    "Gu Xuan, this is Liu Ruyan. Like you, he is also emperor Dan.


    Although she has just been promoted, she has taken care of the tower leader for 100000 years. She knows the condition of the tower leader like the palm of her hand. Therefore, she has more experience on how to treat the tower leader than you.


    You see, the condition of the tower owner is getting better. "


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes and stared at everything in the six pointed star array without speaking.


    If he didn''t know that Liu Ruyan had a problem, he might choose to believe elder Liu Ju''s words.


    However, Gu Xuan has determined that Liu Ruyan has a problem and will not be credulous.


    "The six star array is a spirit gathering array, no problem.


    Xuanyu ice bed, pure heart, no problem.


    The pills in the medicine cauldron are Jiupin shenhuandan and Jiupin dingshen pills. They are all good for the soul. They can help the comatose warrior to repair the soul and stabilize the mind.


    As for the flame... "


    Gu Xuan analyzed one by one, and finally focused on the blue flame under the small medicine tripod.


    At this time, Gu Xuan felt that Liu Ruyan''s eyes had locked him.


    Just now also closed his eyes, a face of arrogant Liu Ruyan, do not know when to open his eyes.


    "In Xialiu Ruyan, I have met Gu Xuan.


    I heard before that the three elders had saved a Dan emperor. They wanted to see Taoist friends for a long time, but they had no time to take care of the tower leader.


    I''m afraid Daoyou is much better than me in his Dan medicine attainments. I admire you, I admire you


    Liu Ruyan seems to want to divert Gu Xuan''s attention.


    Of course, Gu Xuan won''t be fooled.


    Just a couple of "I''ve heard you so much" and I''m still staring at the blue flame.


    Liu Ruyan narrowed her eyes and seemed a little uncomfortable.


    "The blue flame, named Lanling witch, is not Tianhuo, but its power is no less than the top ten Tianhuo.


    The effect of alchemy is comparable to the top three heavenly fire.


    It can''t be more suitable for refining the nine grade pill in the medicine tripod. "


    Gu Xuan suddenly looked away and looked at Liu Ruyan''s hands.


    A pair of delicate hands, are constantly pinching out all kinds of mysterious and complex tips, into the medicine cauldron and the main body of the tower, while refining the pills, while helping the tower master recover.


    "So it is! Liu Ruyan is clever, but he is self defeating. It reminds me of one thing.


    Three thousand as like as two peas in the world, there is a flame that is almost the same as the blue spirit. If it is not to be accepted, it will be difficult to tell if the flame is blue spirit.


    In ancient xuannao, there are more and more information about that mysterious blue flame.


    "And that fire is called soul fire!


    According to legend, it was a fire coming from a place of evil world.


    Its function is to enchant the soul! "


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly, his eyes still fixed on Liu Ruyan''s jade hands.


    There''s something wrong with her formula!


    Her alchemy and Requiem seem to be extremely brilliant, but they are incoherent. They seem to be mixed with another method, but they are very well hidden.


    Most of Dante, I''m afraid, can''t see it.


    Gu Xuan holds his chin.


    "Enchanting soul fire, Xuanyu ice bed, soul soothing array, plus Jiupin shenhuandan, Jiupin dinghundan


    Take care of the tower owner for 100000 years


    In addition, it seems to be a great soul changing skill by synthesizing those mixed tips


    As soon as he figured it out, Gu Xuan''s hair was all up.


    The great soul changing skill can only be performed by the strong of the same level.


    The caster, at a very small price, splits a little soul, replaces the consciousness of the caster, and controls everything.


    Once the skill is successfully performed, even the memory of the changed soul will not change.


    But he''s going to be someone else.


    To be exact, as like as two peas, assimilating the body into a soul, the two become the same. They can share memories and share martial arts perception, similar to the noumenon and the body.


    But it is more intimate than noumenon and separateness.


    Just like the white elder on the first floor of the ancient pagoda and the white elder outside the bamboo house!


    Once this method is successful, the person who performs the skill of exchanging souls will have two lives.


    Gu Xuan thought of himself and heixuan.


    In order to let himself have two lives, he spent a lot of effort to split his soul and create heixuan.


    The people who perform the great soul changing skill don''t have to experience this kind of pain at all. It''s safer and more efficient.


    Once you succeed, you will have one more life, double your strength, double your soul power, and double your cultivation efficiency.


    Moreover, it takes a very long process to assimilate the breath of soul. Before assimilating the breath of soul, you can still have everything as the soul being changed.


    In other words, no matter who the soul changer is, as long as the soul of the tower master is replaced successfully, he can control everything in the ancient tower as the tower master!


    There will be no flaw at all!


    Even the people closest to you can''t find it.


    Of course, these are not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that the soul changers and the soul changers have to face each other at the last step.


    The tower master is a strong man in the realm of great perfection.


    A soul changer of the same level is naturally a strong one in the realm of great perfection.


    In other words, the real soul changer is on this meteorite!


    That is to say, outside the bamboo house, among the six masked men in black who are fighting with elder Fenglei, there is a strong man in a great perfect state!


    "Stop it!


    Otherwise, everyone, including me, will be here today! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed, staring at Liu Ruyan.


    "Liu Ruyan, Daoyou, are you sure that the blue flame is the blue spirit enchantress, not the enchanting spirit fire?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    Liu Ruyan''s eyes flashed a flustered color.


    Fortunately, she bowed her head a little and said that no one would find out.


    "Soul fire? What kind of flame is this?


    I''m not so knowledgeable that I haven''t even heard of it.


    But this flame of mine is a real blue spirit.


    I''m at the critical moment of healing for the tower master. Taoist friend Gu Xuan, please don''t talk to me to avoid distracting me! "


    Liu Ruyan''s tone is cold, and he seems to be very dissatisfied with Gu Xuan. He directly moves out of the tower as an excuse.


    Elder Liu Ju looks at Gu Xuan solemnly.


    "Liu Ruyan, Ke Qing is right. It''s the critical moment. Taoist friend Gu Xuan, just look at it. Don''t ask any more questions.


    When the tower master wakes up, if you have any questions, ask Liu Ruyan for advice. "


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    Is this a question of asking for advice or not?


    Don''t you see that I''m going to expose the true face of Liu Ruyan?


    It''s such a strange name. I suddenly said it. Can''t you think deeply?


    Gu Xuan is very speechless.


    Elder Liu Ju, I think Liu Ruyan is my family, so I believe her too much.


    But think about it, Liu Ruyan has taken care of the tower owner for 100000 years, and no one can be suspicious of such a person.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll take it seriously!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn.


    He chuckled.


    "Liu Ruyan, Keqing has never heard of soul fire. It doesn''t matter.


    But the supreme flame, have you never heard of it? "


    Liu Ruyan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. She is still shocked and blurts out that she had planned to ignore Gu Xuan


    "Supreme flame? In the sky fire, the supreme flame ranking first?


    I know that naturally, but what does the supreme flame have to do with my blue spirit


    Liu Ruyan realized his gaffe and bit the four words "Lanling enchantress" very hard.


    Elder Liuju stares at Gu Xuan angrily.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t disturb Liu Ruyan.


    It''s not as important to cure the tower master as it is to cure the supreme flame. "


    Gu Xuan won''t give up easily.


    "Elder Liu Ju, don''t worry. As an old Dandi, I have much higher attainments than Liu Ruyan.


    I can see at a glance that Liu Ruyan''s skill will not be affected by such a snack. There is no need to worry about it. "


    Before he finished speaking, there was a black flame in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    With a faint smile, Gu Xuan completely faded the black color in the flame.


    The temperature in the room also dropped abruptly, as if it were in the ice and snow.


    "What are you doing?"


    Elder Liuju yelled angrily and alerted instantly.


    Gu Xuan''s actions are too abnormal. She thinks that Gu Xuan is a younger generation and a favorite of her younger martial brother. That''s why she indulges him again and again.


    But now, Gu Xuan''s behavior has gone beyond her bottom line.


    Elder Liu Ju is angry, but Liu Ruyan is shocked.


    "Ice soul is cold and inflamed, supreme flame!"


    Whoosh.


    In front of Liu Ruyan''s body, the blue flame under the medicine cauldron became unsteady. Before the ice cold, it suddenly became shorter by three points, as if it was in submission to the fire.


    "Elder Liu Ju, this Gu Xuan has his heart to kill. He wants to put out my flame.


    He is not a friend but an enemy. I''m afraid he is a spy sent by the nine poison Valley and the hundred cities alliance!


    He''s trying to stop me from saving the tower master. Kill him


    Liu Ruyan breathes out.


    the real intention is revealed in the end!


    No matter what Gu Xuan wants to do, she can''t let Gu Xuan succeed.


    Supreme flame, all who control it, know how terrible it is!


    Whoosh!


    Elder Liuju''s aging body is divided into many illusions, which blocks Gu Xuan and Liu Ruyan.


    The dragon''s crutch, which has been held in the hand, exudes the unique power of the emperor''s tools. The powerful energy is looming. It seems that it is ready to burst out a shocking blow at any time!


    "Gu Xuan, step back! Put away your flame, just happened, I can when you are young and ignorant, do not pursue!


    Otherwise, die


    Liu Ju''s voice is as loud as a bell, and his body is full of tremendous momentum.


    This momentum was well controlled and impartial by her, and all of them went to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stood in the same place with a smile on the corner of his mouth. The ice in his hand was cold and inflamed. Instead of putting it away, he grew stronger and showed his power.


    The temperature in the room dropped again, and the atmosphere was freezing to the extreme.


    "Elder Liu Ju, if I were you, I would not be so impulsive and treat good people as bad people.


    Moreover, although I am young, I am not young and ignorant.


    Liu Ruyan clearly has jumped, and wants to stir up the relationship between you and me. "


    Gu Xuan''s tone was sincere, but at the end of the speech, when his eyes fell on Liu Ruyan''s face, he was full of irony.


    "For 100000 years, it''s just for a change of soul.


    fierce! The person behind the layout, very powerful!


    It''s a pity that you should not, should not, should not send a half hanged Dandi like you, but also disguised as a great master of medicine.


    It took hundreds of thousands of years for the spirit and consciousness of the tower master to fall into chaos.


    If I read it correctly, the tower owner even woke up once, but no one should have found out. "


    The power of Gu Xuan''s spirit has already touched the current situation of the tower master.


    The soul of the tower master has been completely in a state of obscurity.


    What Liu Ruyan is doing now is to completely annihilate the consciousness of the tower owner, leaving only a trace for the purpose of changing the soul.


    The so-called change of soul is to change consciousness first, then assimilate soul, and finally achieve the goal of two in one.


    On the tower master, all the signs that seem to be getting better are created by means of Dante.


    You can cheat elder Liu Ju, but you can''t cheat Gu Xuan!


    Liu Ruyan''s face has become extremely ugly.


    There was a flash of murder in her eyes.


    "Elder Liu Ju, this man''s nonsense is reprehensible!


    What are you waiting for? Kill him


    Elder Liu Ju snorted coldly. She also felt that Gu Xuan was too much.


    Between Liu Ruyan and Gu Xuan, what she believes more is Liu Ruyan.


    After all, a man who has been taking care of the tower master for 100000 years, if he had any different intention, he would have done it long ago. How can he wait until now?


    The other is just a young person who has known each other for a short time. He is also a person from the outside world with unknown origin.


    Even if there is no subjective idea of harming the tower master, it is wrong to hinder the tower master from healing here and there. We must teach him a lesson.


    Elder Liuju didn''t want to kill Gu XuanZhen, but he wanted to beat him to death.


    In her hand, the crutch of the dragon head danced and hit Gu Xuan hard.


    Whoosh.


    The sound of breaking the air.


    All over the sky are mirages of the dragon''s head and crutches, which are powerful and heavy. Any mirage can instantly solidify and destroy a mountain.


    Gu Xuan was directly surrounded by the mirage of the dragon''s crutches. He felt that the roads up, down, left and right were blocked. He felt that there was no escape.


    Fortunately, this blow is not murderous. Even if it is hit, Gu Xuan will destroy the little demigod body at most.


    It''s when he''s at his wits'' end.


    But how could he wait to die?


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword, forward a stab, a wave, a cut.


    Many sword shadow, then protect the whole body.


    A little sword, if the meteor general drift forward.


    With the sound of Dangdang, the dragon''s crutches and Zhutian sword hit each other several times in a row. The magic of the crutches all over the sky broke a road.


    Gu Xuan step out, at the foot of the mysterious step, not only walked out of this road, but also bypassed elder Liu Ju.


    After that, he walked in front of Liu Ruyan and stood outside the six pointed star array.


    "Liu ruyankeqing, since you don''t know about enchanting soul fire, let me help you have a long insight.


    The blue spirit as like as two peas and the enchanting soul are almost the same.


    This is the consensus of most of them.


    But, since it is two kinds of flames, how can we not distinguish them?


    If you can''t tell, it''s a lack of strength and vision.


    Lanling witch, from the demon world, is the fire of the demon world, which contains the original evil spirit, even though subtle, but there must be.


    Soul fire is produced in the most evil place of the demon world, which contains the original evil Qi.


    And I, the supreme flame, can make the flames of the world submit. It''s easy to force your flame to show its origin and see whether it contains evil spirit or evil spirit.


    Dare you let me have a try? "


    Gu Xuan held out his hand.


    In the palm of the hand, the ice was burning. In a trance, it seemed that there was a beautiful face, which showed a sarcastic expression.


    It seems that the unique pressure of supreme flame will explode at any time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    Whoosh.


    The flame under the medicine cauldron is about to be extinguished.


    For any flame, the pressure from the icy spirit and the cold fire can make it unable to resist any desire.


    Liu Ruyan''s face has become extremely ugly.


    She felt the sadness from the blue flame.


    Her flame, completely unable to resist the pressure from the ice cold.


    "Presumptuous! Elder Liuju, if you don''t kill this tusk again, I''m afraid the life of the tower master will be lost.


    If this treatment fails, the tower master will have no chance to wake up again! "


    Liu Ruyan roared.


    She wanted to kill Gu Xuan herself, but she couldn''t do it at all. She had been corrupting the consciousness of the tower owner and couldn''t be interrupted.


    Otherwise, it is likely to face the counterattack of the tower owner''s consciousness.


    A strong man in the realm of great perfection, even if his consciousness is only a trace, must not be careless.


    Once you fight back, even if you don''t fall short, it''s hard for the tower owner to become the most perfect soul changer.


    Not perfect, now in the outside world that adult, will kill!


    Elder Liuju''s face was very gloomy.


    "Gu Xuan, that''s enough! You are not fit to stay here any longer. Get out of here now


    Whoosh.


    The dragon''s crutch, with its incomparable strength, smashes Gu Xuan''s right shoulder. She is really angry. She wants to hurt Gu Xuan and throw him out.


    Gu Xuan shook his head with a wry smile and did not dodge.


    Bang!


    The dragon''s head crutches hit Gu Xuan on his right shoulder.


    The sound of broken bones.


    Blood spattered.


    Gu Xuan took the blow.


    "Gu Xuan, do you want to die? Why not hide?


    Didn''t even use the body protection energy? "


    Elder Liu Ju didn''t expect that Gu Xuan didn''t dodge. He just took the blow by his body.


    If she hadn''t collected her strength at the last critical moment, half of Gu Xuan''s body would have been cut off or even fallen.


    She wanted to hurt Gu Xuan and throw him out, but she didn''t really want to kill him.


    Gu Xuan had a smile in his heart, but he had a painful expression on his face, and his head was constantly sweating.


    That''s the trick, that''s the bitter trick!


    "Elder Liu Ju, I was born with your stick. In fact, I held the attitude of" knowing my will by death. ".


    Of course, I know you won''t kill me, but I must show you my attitude.


    Even if you really kill me, I will not dodge.


    I just want to ask you to give me a little time, I will prove that the flame of Liu Ruyan is not the blue spirit, but the soul fire!


    Enchantment, enchantment, just by these two words, we can know that this is not a serious flame.


    What''s more, it''s the fire of the most evil place in the demon world, which contains evil Qi. "


    Gu Xuan''s words made elder Liu Ju hesitate.


    People don''t dodge, don''t hide, don''t defend, risking the attitude of being killed and seriously injured, bear their own attack, just to prove that Liu Ruyan Keqing''s flame is not Lanling witch.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a deliberate disturbance.


    If you really want to make trouble intentionally, with Gu Xuan''s strength, there is a great chance.


    With the supreme flame in his hand, I''m afraid he can do it by letting the blue flame under the medicine Cauldron go out immediately.


    But instead of doing so, he just let himself give him a little time to prove what he said was true.


    This is to give enough face.


    In his mind, elder Liuju had already made a decision to give Gu Xuan a chance to prove it.


    However, for the sake of caution, Liu Ruyan needs to agree with Keqing.


    After all, she took care of the tower leader for 100000 years, and elder Liu Ju trusted her more than Gu Xuan.


    Although Gu Xuan''s words are solid, but people are not saints. Who can be right? It is very likely that Gu Xuan is wrong. He just wants face and has to prove it before he will die.


    "Liu Ruyan, the guest Qing, and Gu Xuan, the Taoist friend, are also devoted to the good of the tower master.


    Let him prove it.


    I believe that he must be wrong. Give him a chance to prove himself wrong.


    It''ll give you back your innocence, won''t it? "


    Liu Ju asked tentatively.


    Liu Ruyan felt a thump in his heart.


    If you really let Gu Xuan to verify it, what''s the point?


    My own flame is really the soul fire!


    It''s just pretending to be a blue spirit.


    As soon as it was verified, I would be able to help. By that time, the success of the 100000 year layout would fall short, and the adult outside would not let go of his frustrations.


    Gu Xuan''s shoulder was still bleeding.


    He didn''t use the recovery power of the divine body.


    Otherwise, the bitter meat plan will not be able to continue to use.


    "Elder Liu Ju is right. Maybe I am wrong?


    Liu ruyankeqing, you should be more confident.


    Let me verify it quickly, just need to separate out a small blue flame, nail cap that size is enough.


    I believe it won''t affect your refining speed. "


    Gu Xuan''s tone was much softer and less aggressive.


    But only Liu Ruyan knew how terrible this was.


    "No! I''m at the critical moment of refining pills. I can''t pull away even a trace of flame.


    No matter how subtle the influence is, it may affect the awakening of the tower master!


    Elder Liu Ju, after so many years, I ask myself, am I sorry for the pulse of the ancient pagoda and the owner of the pagoda?


    I''ve taken care of the tower master for 100000 years. Can''t I be more suspicious than this outsider? "


    The tears in Liu Ruyan''s eyes, like beads, became a thread and fell down, playing the emotional card.


    Elder Liu Ju looks embarrassed.


    Gu Xuan, however, laughs and shakes the ice soul in his hand.


    As a result, the general scene of juggling appeared.


    In the six pointed star array, the blue flame under the medicine cauldron, big and small, left and right, suddenly changed into the shape of a spirit bird and a spirit elephant.


    The most excessive is, unexpectedly suddenly, as if to go out of general, become like a long hair.


    Gu Xuan, with a smile, points to the fire and says to Liu Ju:


    "Elder two, you see, I''m going to play with the blue flame, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect?


    The medicine gas continuously gushing from the medicine cauldron is still so uniform.


    How can a piece the size of nail cover be separated, which will affect the awakening of the tower master? "


    Elder Liuju frowned.


    Indeed, as Gu Xuan said, this flame can be big or small. Even if it is divided into such a small piece, will Liu Ruyan''s ability have any influence?


    "Could it be that..."


    In elder Liu Ju''s heart, for the first time, he had a little doubt about Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan knew elder Liu Ju well. When she saw her expression, she knew what she was thinking.


    "No, I can''t let Gu Xuan get even a trace of soul fire, otherwise, I will be completely exposed!


    At that time, under Liu Ju''s fury, I will die. "


    Liu Ruyan''s secret is not good.


    "Elder Liu Ju, don''t believe this tusk!


    He deliberately disturbed my control of the fire, and his heart is to blame... "


    Liu Ruyan still wants to quibble.


    "You''re the one to blame!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank violently, and his voice exploded like thunder, which made Liu Ruyan''s heart beat suddenly.


    Even elder Liu Ju was shocked by the sound.


    Because the voice contains an unimaginable upper momentum.


    This kind of momentum, is only the peak emperor, can release the momentum!


    "Do you really think we can''t separate the flames?"


    There is a saying in Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    The ice in his hand is cold and inflamed, and the shape changes. It turns into a mini dragon. As soon as he jumps forward, he bites the fluttering blue flame.


    A tear.


    A little blue flame is in the mouth of the mini dragon.


    Whoosh!


    It flew back to the palm of Gu Xuan''s hand and swallowed the blue flame in his mouth.


    "Liu Ruyan, accept your life!


    In your flame, whether there is evil spirit or not, you can know immediately!


    I''ll see, next, how do you sophistry! "


    Gu Xuan burst out laughing.


    Liu Ruyan gnaws his teeth and knows that things have come to an irreparable situation. His eyes are exposed.


    "You forced me! In that case, there is no way!


    You could have lived for half an hour, but now you can''t live for half a quarter of an hour! "


    Hum!


    A light shield appeared to cover the six pointed star array, isolating the inside and outside.


    "What are you doing! Liu Ruyan, dear guest


    Elder Liu Ju''s face changed greatly.


    The terrible waves had already stirred in her heart.


    Liu Ruyan, Keqing, is really a traitor!


    She''s not good for the tower owner!


    "What else can we do? The identity has been torn down. Of course, we should protect ourselves first and then call others."


    Gu Xuanyi, as he had expected, stared at Liu Ruyan''s right hand.


    A talisman has been held in her hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    Liu Ruyan, holding the talisman, stared at Gu Xuan with a cold smile.


    "As long as I crush the talisman, my Lord will come in immediately!


    At that time, the first one to die is you, Gu Xuan!


    You, an outsider, should not interfere in this matter, let alone destroy the plan carefully made by my adults! "


    Elder Liu Ju stares at Liu Ruyan fiercely, and his body trembles with anger.


    "Who are you, Liu Ruyan?


    You''ve been lurking for 100000 years. Whose order did you follow?


    Is it nine poison valley or hundred cities alliance


    Liu Ruyan disdains to smile and doesn''t seem to be ready to answer this question.


    "When my adults come in, you will know."


    "But if I''m in a hurry to know, and I''m not going to wait for your adult to come in?"


    Gu Xuan laughs like a joke.


    With this smile, his bleeding right shoulder, blood does not flow.


    The broken bones, too, began to heal at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    This scene made Liu Ruyan dumbfounded.


    "What''s the matter? Why does your wound heal so fast?


    You didn''t take pills. Why... "


    Liu Ruyan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Bitter meat! You''re just using bitter meat! "


    Liu shuddered like smoke.


    Gu Xuan, noncommittal, shook his right hand.


    The ice soul in his hand is cold and inflamed, and has already burned the blue flame, but there is no evil spirit.


    "There''s another trick, which is called" forcing women with big breasts and no brains to show up. ".


    How stupid do you have to be to believe that if you only need to refine a small group of soul fire, the original evil Qi will appear.


    If the original evil Qi is so cheap and can be seen everywhere, the number of strong people in the evil world is enough to dominate the world.


    Unless the spirit of soul fire is refined, there is no original evil Qi.


    Unfortunately, you are so stupid that I forced you to expose yourself in a few words.


    If you don''t do anything, by now, I should have been thrown out of the bamboo house by elder Liu Ju. "


    Gu Xuan''s words are full of ridicule.


    Liu Ruyan''s face is full of black lines, and has been twisted up, the chest is even more ups and downs, almost did not burst Lung Qi!


    Dare feeling, Gu Xuan has done so much before, said so much, all is to pretend!


    If he simply separated a flame for his verification, he could not verify anything.


    Even elder Liu Ju was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan''s calculation is so deep that he not only deceives Liu Ruyan, but also himself.


    He said so much, did so much, in fact, there is no way to prove that Liu Ruyan''s flame is the soul fire.


    But just as he pretended that he could prove it, Liu Ruyan had to jump back and expose himself.


    This thought, this calculation, really terrible!


    "I want you to die! Die, die


    Liu Ruyan''s eyes were red. When he raised his hand, he would crush the talisman in his hand and summon the adult outside the bamboo house.


    However, at this time, she suddenly felt that her whole body was cold, and a chill deep into her soul appeared in her body.


    Almost in a flash, from below the head, it was frozen into ice.


    Moreover, it is black ice, which contains unspeakable chaotic energy.


    Not to mention crushing the talisman, even the energy in the body can''t be mobilized.


    "How can it be? The light shield on the six pointed star array is still there. I should be absolutely safe. How did you attack me? I


    No, you''re not attacking.


    This is backfire!


    How can my soul fire bite me back? "


    After a moment of shock, Liu Ruyan finally thought of where the problem was.


    The icy and cold air on oneself comes from the soul fire. The soul fire controlled by oneself is no longer controlled by oneself.


    It''s eating itself back!


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Oh, it''s so pitiful. Have you ever thought about what I''m trying to do after we''ve spent so long talking?


    Is it because you are beautiful and you have a good voice?


    Of course not.


    I just want to delay a little time, let my ice soul Hanyan, oh no, it is a level higher than ice soul Hanyan, completely devour your soul fire.


    The mini dragon I just released, which is transformed by fire, not only tears down a small group of soul fire, but also spits out a black flame into your blue flame.


    It''s just that you''re all on the ice, and you''re afraid of exposing your identity, so you don''t find it. "


    Pop.


    Gu Xuan snapped his fingers.


    Shrouded in the light shield of the whole six pointed star array, in the blue flame under the medicine tripod, a black tongue of fire suddenly appeared.


    The tongue of fire is fierce. It will swallow all the blue flames in an instant.


    Also at the moment, only the head has not been frozen Liu Ruyan, issued a scream.


    "Ah, it hurts!


    Gu Xuan, don''t kill me. I''m willing to submit to you. I''m willing to tell you all about the conspiracy of the hundred cities alliance! "


    Liu Ruyan begged for mercy again and again. How miserable it must be.


    Gu Xuan just squinted.


    "I will not repeat your mistakes and waste my time with you.


    If you don''t think that you have the chance to win, you have too much nonsense, and you crush the talisman at the first time, things may not develop to my advantage.


    It''s true that the villain died of talking too much. "


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand and pointed far away.


    Liu Ruyan''s face was as gray as death, and he screamed in despair


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    I''m not finished.


    Bang!


    Her figure, then thoroughly turned into the ice crumbs all over the sky.


    Pop.


    Only one talisman fell to the ground.


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to let this talisman become ice crumbs with Liu Ruyan. That''s not much different from helping Liu Ruyan crush the talisman.


    "Gu Xuan, what''s going on?


    You can see better than me. Tell me quickly.


    I still can''t believe that Liu Ruyan Keqing, who has served the tower leader for 100000 years, is actually a traitor and a spy


    Elder Liuju asked anxiously.


    "Besides, is the enemy who is plotting everything in secret out there?"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Now is not the time to explain. Just because the man who secretly planned everything is outside, we have to wake up the tower master as soon as possible.


    If the tower master doesn''t wake up, we''ll be finished.


    Liu Ru spent 100000 years in fireworks, in order to make the adult in her mouth successfully perform the great soul changing skill and turn the tower owner into a similar existence.


    If we let that man know that his plan has been destroyed, we will be killed to vent our anger.


    It''s too complicated, and we have about half an hour.


    Liu Ruyan said just now that we could have lived for half an hour.


    Therefore, the initiator outside should rush in half an hour later.


    Come on, elder Liuju, use your walking stick to smash the mask from this position. "


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes, identified a position, and pointed with his fingers.


    Elder Liuju is now in a state of confusion. Gu Xuan has been regarded as the only straw to save her life. Without any hesitation, she smashes Gu Xuan to the place he points to.


    Bang!


    The faucet crutch hit the light shield.


    The light shield broke in response to the sound.


    Poof!


    At this time, a mouthful of blood, from the main mouth of the tower.


    The tower owner didn''t wake up. This is an unconscious behavior.


    The strong dead air suddenly envelops the tower master.


    The vitality of the tower owner is disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the breath of life is getting weaker and weaker.


    Elder Liu Ju''s face changed greatly.


    "Gu Xuan, how could it be so?"


    The ancient Xuan body shape moves, then appeared in front of the Xuan jade ice bed.


    He stretched out his right index finger and put it in the center of the tower master''s brow. He felt the current situation of the tower master carefully and could not help frowning.


    "Things are worse than I expected. Although Liu Ruyan is ambitious and wants to obliterate the consciousness of the tower leader, only a little bit of it is used to perform the great soul exchange.


    But she has also been maintaining the soul of the tower owner, making it stay in a state of muddle, not to leave.


    The old wounds of the tower leader were also suppressed by her.


    As soon as she died, the old wound of the tower leader immediately began to expand.


    The muddleheaded soul can no longer continue to gather, and there is a risk of dissipation.


    Because of these reasons, the tower owner will vomit blood and the vitality will fade. "


    Elder Liu Ju''s face was as white as paper and his body was about to fall.


    "With that, is the tower leader going to fall immediately?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn.


    "Don''t worry, elder two. I dare to kill Liu Ruyan. Naturally, I have expected such changes.


    To be honest, it''s not so easy for me to die in front of Gu Xuan! "


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, and then put Xuanyu under the ice bed. Because of the loss of Liu Ruyan''s energy, the medicine tripod fell to the ground and directly controlled it, making it suspend again.


    Whoosh.


    The flame was kindled under the cauldron.


    In the medicine cauldron, the curl of medicine gas was released again.


    "Emperor Dan''s edict, soul gathering!"


    Gu Xuan is a point again, in the center of the tower''s eyebrows!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    The great power of soul gushed out from the fingertips of guxuan and disappeared into the main body of the tower.


    The tower master''s soul, which was on the verge of collapse and seemed to break up at any time, finally gathered together again.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    It''s easy to condense the soul, but the soul of the tower master is in a confused and confused state at the moment, which is not so easy to solve.


    The soul of the tower master has been separated from the sea of consciousness and is no longer one.


    "Look at his sea of consciousness first, help him recover some self-consciousness, and let him have the ability to adjust his soul state."


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    Relying on him alone, he has to rectify the soul of the tower leader, and the workload is not generally large.


    A wisp of soul power from guxuan entered the consciousness sea of the tower owner.


    "Too messy, too messy.


    The sea of consciousness of the tower master is in chaos.


    Fortunately, he is a strong man in the realm of great perfection. If he had been any supreme king, he would have fallen long ago. "


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised. Although he had expected that the sea of consciousness of the tower leader would be very chaotic, he didn''t expect that it would be like a sea of paste.


    The sea of consciousness of the general warrior is not the sea, but mostly a void, following certain rules and operating constantly.


    It seems empty on the surface, but in fact, it can use its own soul power to evolve all things within its own ability.


    Some strong people, even in the ocean of consciousness, have evolved into an ocean.


    But no matter what evolution, the sea of consciousness gives us a clear feeling. Unless it has been damaged, it will never make us feel confused.


    The sea of consciousness of the tower master, let alone clear, can''t be seen beyond one step.


    It''s like space is filled with something sticky.


    It''s hard to move.


    The power of Gu Xuan''s soul, when shuttling through the sea of consciousness of the tower owner, is like swimming in a piece of mud, even the direction is difficult to distinguish.


    "It seems that we have come to a conclusion!


    Hold his life first


    From the book of life and death, Gu Xuan mobilized the majestic vitality and injected it into the main body of the tower.


    He took out ten Jiupin pills specially used for treating internal injuries and threw them into the master''s mouth to help him absorb them.


    The life on the tower leader became stable immediately.


    His face turned rosy.


    After that, Gu Xuan clenched his teeth and directly used the power of the spirit in his body, all of which were injected into the sea of consciousness of the tower master, to straighten out this sticky place for him.


    At first, Gu Xuan cleared out an area of ten meters in the center of the ocean of consciousness.


    "The next step is to make this area as the core, let it work, and gradually devour the paste in other places.


    Finally, let the whole ocean of consciousness become completely clear.


    At that time, the tower master was not far away from awakening. "


    Gu Xuan mumbled to himself.


    This is a great idea, and in the eyes of outsiders, it is impossible to achieve and whimsical.


    But in Gu Xuan''s eyes, it was not so difficult.


    After all, as long as we simulate the power of the tower owner''s soul, let it in the ocean of consciousness, and force the Qingming area to begin to rotate.


    After that, the tower master''s powerful self-healing ability will do all the rest of the work well.


    Do what you say.


    "Emperor Dan''s edict, the spirit guards!"


    Gu Xuan controlled his power of spirit, gathered in the Qingming area, and tore off the power of the tower master''s soul.


    With the combination of the two, a small yin-yang fish appears here and begins to rotate.


    The rotation of yin and yang fish drives the rotation of Qingming area.


    The Qingming area, about a meter in size, began to expand at the speed visible to the naked eye, sweeping the surrounding space like paste.


    A few minutes passed.


    In the sea of consciousness of the tower master, the speed of that little yin-yang fish has exceeded Gu Xuan''s imagination.


    The area of Qingming in the space of consciousness is becoming larger and larger. From the very beginning, the area of one foot has become an area of hundreds of feet.


    However, as a strong man, the tower master''s sea of consciousness is too big.


    Compared with Gu Xuan''s sea of consciousness, it is two or three times larger. How long will it take to thoroughly clean up that sticky area.


    "It''s going to take a lot of effort just to sort out the ocean of consciousness.


    After that, I have to help the tower master unify the consciousness and soul. I''m afraid half an hour is not enough


    Gu xuanzheng frowned, but suddenly found that in the center of the sea of consciousness of the tower master, there was a little man on the rotating Yin and yang fish.


    That''s a mini version of the tower owner!


    The mini tower owner is completely composed of the power of soul, eyes closed, obviously does not have consciousness.


    As soon as he appeared, his mouth was wide open, with a posture of swallowing thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    "No!"


    A bad feeling came into his mind.


    The mini tower owner seems to be preparing to devour the Yin and yang fish.


    Inside the yin yang fish, there is Gu Xuan''s only power of spirit. Is it good to swallow it?


    Gu Xuan hastened to withdraw his power of spirit. However, the power of spirit in yin yang fish seemed to be absorbed by a magnet, and did not move.


    "Worse!"


    Ancient Xuanxin is like lightning strike.


    I saw the mini tower owner suddenly inhale, and the yin yang fish was swallowed by him.


    A sharp pain like soul tearing came from Gu Xuan''s brain.


    The connection between the power of spirit and him is cut off by Shengsheng!


    Gu Xuan only felt dark in front of his eyes and almost fainted without pain.


    Immediately, he lost contact with the consciousness of the tower master.


    He never knew what happened inside.


    "I love your family!


    I love you... "


    Gu Xuan forced himself to bear the pain and swore at all the most vicious words he knew in his life.


    It''s not enough to do it again. It''s not enough to do it again.


    Inside the bamboo house.


    The sound of Gu Xuan''s curse.


    He almost lost his mind now, and his heart was too sore to breathe.


    My only power of spirit is gone!


    This is equivalent to depriving Shengsheng of his biggest card.


    In the future, how can he perform the art of concealment in front of the stronger at a higher level?


    I''m afraid that a king who is good at the way of soul will find him.


    How can we live these days?


    Outside the six star array, elder Liuju stared at Gu Xuan. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan''s not so tall body contained such powerful energy?


    How can swearing be so fierce?


    However, elder Liu Ju wondered what had happened?


    How to cure the tower master well and start to curse suddenly?


    For a moment, elder Liuju didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know whether to interrupt Gu Xuan or not.


    After thinking about it for a long time, elder Liuju finally decided that it was better to hold still.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan''s state is different. You should be careful. What if it''s a special healing method?


    "This method... Is it possible?"


    Liu Ju Chang is not sure.


    Gu Xuan has been scolding for the third time.


    I can''t help it.


    Because he found that since he devoured the power of his own spirit, the condition of the tower master was better.


    His soul, in a short period of time, has almost completely condensed.


    Moreover, although I didn''t open my eyes, my eyes were like a dream, dripping and turning. This is a sign of self-consciousness, but I was still in a dream and didn''t wake up.


    But soon.


    At the thought of this, Gu Xuan was too distressed to breathe.


    He was the only one who robbed other people''s things. When did he make wedding clothes for others?


    "I will scold you a hundred times with the most vicious language in the world!


    Next, it''s the fourth time! "


    Gu Xuan thought angrily.


    A mouth, but was stunned.


    A great force of soul gushed from the tower master and poured into guxuan''s body!


    "Don''t scold! Son of a bitch, give it back to you!


    Give it all back to you! "


    The voice of the tower master is exploding in Gu Xuan''s mind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    Hum, hum.


    Gu Xuan felt that his mind was buzzing, and even his thought stopped for a moment.


    Before he could react, he felt that there was a flood coming in his mind, surging, overwhelming and magnificent, like he was going to explode his whole ocean of consciousness.


    It''s the power of the soul. It belongs to the power of the soul of the great circle. It''s compressed to the extreme. Any one can fill the sea of consciousness of a Xuansheng.


    Gu Xuan is already a saint of the middle class. He is just a little bit dissatisfied with his consciousness.


    However, the power of the soul of the warrior in the state of great perfection is too condensed and too dense. After any rush into his mind, it will dilute into a river.


    Gu Xuan converted a little bit, and found that if the flood came to the present situation, there would be at least hundreds of soul power from the tower master.


    That''s an exaggeration.


    At least in the tower master''s mind, nearly one tenth of the soul power!


    "One tenth! My darling


    Gu Xuan almost jumped with excitement.


    Even though the power of the soul of the tower master is not the power of the spirit, it is transformed from the power of the spirit.


    Compared with the power of his soul, even after dilution, it is much better.


    The most important thing is that these soul forces can continue to be condensed, and can be easily condensed into the spirit force.


    According to the amount of soul power, Gu Xuan roughly estimated that at least ten forces of spirit could be condensed!


    Consumed a share, added 10 shares, nine times the profit!


    Gu Xuan now wants to empty all his soul power and give it to the tower owner, and then wait for his return.


    It''s a good deal. It''s a good deal!


    In fact, Gu Xuan was very curious. How did the tower master suddenly regain part of his consciousness?


    According to his calculation, half an hour may not be enough for the tower master to recover his self-consciousness. How could he expect so fast?


    What''s more, the most fundamental source of guxuan''s stupor has not been found.


    Of course, none of this matters now.


    Since the tower master has awakened, the source of the coma must have been solved by the tower master himself.


    It''s worthy of being a strong man of great fullness. This self-healing ability is too strong!


    "Smelly boy, I''ll give it all back to you. If you didn''t save me, I''ll kill you right now. Do you believe it?


    If you dare to scold me more, I''ll kill you twice. Do you believe it


    The angry voice of the tower leader once again exploded in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Gu Xuanshan smiles.


    "Don''t blame me, master of the tower. I suddenly lost my only power of spirit. My mind was affected, so I didn''t choose to speak.


    In fact, I admire you so much. In order to save you, even if you empty your body, you are willing to do so! "


    The tower owner laughs. Obviously, as a celebrity, he doesn''t believe Gu Xuan''s words.


    "Don''t say anything.


    Do you have a way to condense the power of spirit?


    The power of my soul is transformed by the power of the spirit. If you don''t condense it into the power of the spirit, it will be a tyranny.


    I wanted to give you the power of the spirit directly. I''m afraid I''ll hold you to death, and I''m afraid that you can''t refine and collide with the power of your own soul.


    So, I can only give you the power of soul. If your refining method is not too bad, it will be enough to produce five forces of spirit.


    However, it''s really painful. These soul forces are enough for me to produce dozens of soul forces.


    Why don''t you give me half? "


    Gu Xuan smiles gratefully and ignores the last sentence of the tower owner.


    "The master of the tower has been bothered.


    Please rest assured that I will give you every cent of the power of the soul, and all of it will be refined into the power of the spirit. "


    It''s a waste. He''ll be heartbroken.


    He didn''t know that the heart of the tower master was bleeding.


    It''s one tenth of the soul power. I don''t know how long it will take to practice before I can replenish it.


    In the cave of this sword tomb, the aura is so scarce that there is almost no aura.


    The saints can also rely on the elixir to provide energy for cultivation. The strong in the realm of great perfection are miserable, and they can''t practice normally.


    If they use pills, they will consume too much.


    It''s better to keep the elixir for supplement when fighting.


    Blood drops belong to blood drops, but human feelings must be returned. Otherwise, the cause and effect will be too great.


    It''s not a good thing to be contaminated with such a great cause and effect in this sword tomb cave.


    Now, if we don''t make compensation, we can settle most of the cause and effect in time. The tower owner is uneasy.


    The dialogue between Gu Xuan and the tower leader is all carried out by soul transmission. Elder Liu Ju doesn''t know what happened at all.


    In her eyes, the process of things is: Gu Xuan suddenly crazy like scolding, and then suddenly did not scold, and finally suddenly nodded and laughed.


    This operation made elder Liu Ju feel a thump.


    It''s over. I''m crazy!


    The tower owner is crazy before he wakes up.


    The situation is not optimistic!


    Elder Liuju has a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Even if she knew that the situation was not good, she could do nothing. She could only expect Gu Xuan in the six pointed star array to adjust herself and wake up from the state of losing her mind.


    "I knew that. At the beginning, I should have helped the cultivation pharmacist!


    With my original potential, it''s not easy to be a Dandi.


    I regret that I shouldn''t regard Dan Dao as a path. Now it''s too late to learn. "


    Elder Liuju thought sadly.


    Gu Xuan is also very sad.


    He knew that the power of the soul of a strong man is not so easy to take after all.


    Even if there was no chance to refine the power of the soul, Gu Xuan had been roared by the tower master, and his head was buzzing again.


    "Why are you so stupid?


    If you get the benefit, do it quickly.


    Didn''t see my injury, not completely OK?


    Hurry to heal and help me unify the soul, consciousness and body. Otherwise, the guy outside will be dealt with by you? "


    Gu Xuan''s brain automatically made up the situation that a shrew stood in front of her, with her left hand akimbo, and her right hand pointing to her forehead, her mouth watering, and her handsome face full.


    It''s very frightening to think about it.


    Tower master, it''s really hard to get along with.


    Gu Xuan quickly uses his means to help the tower master continue to heal.


    The consciousness of the tower master, strictly speaking, is only a part of awakening, only one third at most.


    The body is still sleeping.


    It takes a lot of work to wake up.


    "Ah, I woke up a third of my consciousness, and I couldn''t wait to give me a tenth of my soul power.


    This thank-you fee is too high. It''s much higher than the price I paid.


    This is clearly to cut off most of the cause and effect between me and him.


    Da Yuanman is da Yuanman. There is only one third of consciousness left, and it can be calculated so clearly. "


    While Gu Xuan was healing for the tower master, he was filled with heartache.


    After abdominal Fei, Gu Xuan entered the realm of forgetting both things and me. On the one hand, he habitually healed the tower master''s wounds, and on the other hand, he condensed the power of soul presented by the tower master in the sea of consciousness.


    Originally, Gu Xuan wanted to directly condense the power of soul into the power of spirit.


    But when you think about it, it''s all the power of the tower master''s soul. Even if you don''t see anything fishy, it''s the safest thing to be careful when you sail for thousands of years. You still need to add some of your own soul power.


    Gu Xuan didn''t expect that in this way, he had an unexpected harvest!


    When he condensed the power of the first spirit, the power of the tower master''s soul only consumed one-fifth.


    The condensed power of the spirit is only slightly different from the power of the spirit before, and almost has no influence.


    This means that once the power of the tower master''s soul has been condensed, he can have enough power of 15 spirits.


    It''s half more than the previous ten shares.


    The only disadvantage is that after joining the power of your own soul, the speed of refining the power of a spirit is more than twice as slow.


    But no matter how slow it is, it is less than a day to condense the power of 15 spirits.


    It''s nothing.


    Gu xuanzheng was about to start refining the second power of spirit, but he was finally interrupted by elder Liu Ju.


    A pure force of soul came straight to Gu Xuan''s eyebrows. He wanted to enter his body and explore his current situation.


    Like a conditioned reflex, Gu Xuan opened his eyes and puffed out at random, which dissipated the power of his soul.


    "Elder two, what are you doing?"


    Gu Xuan asked suspiciously.


    "Ah, are you losing your mind?


    Great. I just want to see what''s going on with you. Why don''t you move? You don''t breathe at all. It''s like you''re dead.


    I didn''t expect that not only did you not die, but you even lost your mind. "


    Elder Liuju was very surprised.


    Gu Xuan has a black thread.


    What is losing heart?


    When did I lose my heart?


    It''s because I used all my soul power to heal the tower master and refine the spirit.


    Why is it like death?


    Have you ever seen such a beautiful looking dead man?


    Of course, it''s not appropriate to use these words in a granny who cares about whether he''s losing his mind or not.


    "Now that you are awake, how about the tower master?


    It''s less than two minutes away from the half hour mentioned just now. "


    Liu orange elder urgent way.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    I almost forgot about it!


    As soon as half an hour arrives, I''m afraid that the man who is full of martial arts outside will break into the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    "Elder two, don''t be impatient. The tower master is in good condition now. Don''t worry about it."


    Gu Xuan comforted elder Liu Ju casually, and then sent a message to the tower leader


    "Master tower, I''m afraid your enemy is about to break in.


    When I come in, I''m afraid I''ll kill elder Fenglei first.


    Do you have any way to scare him away


    The tower master still keeps sleeping, but his consciousness has recovered more than two-thirds.


    In less than a quarter of an hour at most, you will be able to wake up completely, bringing the soul, consciousness and body into one.


    "Although I have only recovered two-thirds of my consciousness, I can still do it by bluffing and fighting for time.


    I just hope that the guy outside is not an iron heart... "


    Poof!


    The tower leader''s voice is not finished, it is a mouthful of blood.


    Liu Ju''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter, Gu Xuan?


    Don''t you think the tower owner is in good condition? How can you vomit blood? "


    Gu Xuan''s face also changed. What happened?


    Wasn''t it all right just now?


    "Asshole, smelly boy, the Yin and yang fish you left in the ocean of my consciousness just held down that curse for a little time.


    I thought you had pulled it out.


    You pit me! You give me back the power of spirit!


    You two goods, you rammer goods, you... "


    Before the master of the pagoda finished his parallelism, he was silent.


    Gu Xuan was surprised to find that the tower owner''s consciousness, which had been revived by more than two-thirds, began to silence again.


    Once completely silent, all that was done before was useless.


    "Curse? Is there a curse in the sea of consciousness?


    I see. That''s the source of his coma.


    It''s just that it''s so deep that I haven''t found anything even after I explored the consciousness sea of the tower master several times.


    Just now, I thought that the tower leader revived his self-consciousness because of my spiritual force. With his own strength, he put out the source of his coma.


    Never thought, he not only did not, but also thought that I had solved it for him!


    This is a big misunderstanding! "


    Gu Xuan''s face was solemn.


    If he had known that there was a curse, he and the tower owner, who had recovered part of his self-consciousness, could work together to find the curse and eliminate it.


    But now, the tower owner is unreliable, all can only rely on themselves.


    Gu Xuan was crying, but without explaining to elder Liu Ju, he controlled the power of the spirit he had just condensed, and got into the tower master''s mind.


    After entering, Gu Xuan was surprised.


    The sea of consciousness of the tower master has been restored to its original shape again, full of paste and extremely thick.


    Although the consistency of the paste is not as high as before, it is only a matter of time. The consciousness of the tower owner is deteriorating at any time.


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect. When he was about to merge his power of spirit with the power of the tower master''s soul, a fish of yin and Yang came into being again, began to spin, and began to clean up the surrounding space, making the ocean of consciousness develop towards the direction of purity again.


    "It''s too slow. I''ll give you back my soul power... A little bit."


    Gu Xuan''s right forefinger is in the center of the tower''s eyebrows.


    The majestic power of the soul flows to the sea of consciousness of the tower master and integrates into the fish of yin and Yang.


    The Yin and yang fish grew stronger, and the speed of swallowing the paste increased abruptly.


    Then, Gu Xuan felt a pang in his brain, and a painful feeling that his soul had been split appeared.


    The power of his spirit was engulfed again, and the connection with him was completely broken.


    Gu Xuan was relieved.


    The plot is the same as just now.


    According to the development of the plot, the tower master should wake up immediately.


    However, ten or twenty seconds later, the tower owner''s self-consciousness didn''t wake up at all.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Isn''t the tower master a pervert? He won''t wake up until he hears me curse his ancestors for 18 generations?


    But when I scolded him just now, I thought that he could not hear and that those who did not know were innocent.


    Now that you know he can hear you and scold him, isn''t that death? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head. He would not do such a thing.


    How about the second elder?


    As soon as this idea was born, it was dismissed.


    Elder two, I''m still a good man. We can''t pit her like this.


    If only Li Wuyu were here, then there would be no hesitation.


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart. Li Wuyu is a big man. He''s a natural talent. It''s a pity that he can''t give full play to his strong point at the moment.


    "It seems that it''s up to me to find out the deep curse by myself."


    Gu Xuan sighed, but he didn''t start to act. A very bad feeling had enveloped him.


    As soon as this feeling came out, Gu Xuan knew that the big guy outside, I''m afraid, could not help but prepare to show his cards and rush inside.


    "Elder two, help me to loosen the ban in the bamboo house, so that I can spread my voice.


    It will take some time for the tower master to wake up.


    I have to stabilize the guys outside first. "


    Gu Xuan looks at elder Liu Ju.


    Elder Liuju looks ugly.


    "How can it be stable? If everything is as you said, one of the several masked people in black outside is the strong one in the great perfection.


    He won''t be fooled easily. How can you stabilize him? "


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "Elder two, you don''t think I''m honest. In fact, cheating is my strong point!"


    Elder Liu Ju''s brows picked.


    "In fact, the word loyalty and honesty can''t be seen from you."


    It''s very sincere, but after thinking about it, elder Liu Ju may feel that it''s not right and quickly explains:


    "I mean, maybe you''re honest, honest and introverted..."


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face solidified.


    Elder Liuju quickly loosened the ban outside the house.


    The roar of battle outside, immediately sounded, very fierce.


    At first glance, it seems that elder Fenglei and Li Wuyu have the upper hand in making the enemy surrender while fighting.


    "What are you going to do? Pretending to be the tower master and threatening others? "


    Elder Liu Ju guessed.


    Only this way, she felt that there was a success rate of one in a thousand.


    Gu Xuan has different opinions.


    "The success rate of this method is less than one in ten million.


    On the other side, listening to the voice of the tower owner, you will think that after 100000 years of layout, it has failed.


    Why don''t you rush in right now? Why do you have to fight to vent your anger?


    Anyway, if you break something, you don''t have to pay for it.


    So, there is only one way, that is, disguise as Liu Ruyan! "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the essence flashed, and a sound of soul was passed on quietly. At the same time, it fell into the minds of six masked people in black.


    "The situation has changed. The spirit and consciousness of the tower master are better than expected. It will take at least half an hour to succeed!"


    Outside, the six masked men in black were obviously stunned for a moment. The elder Fenglei seized the flaw and attacked several times, trying to cause casualties.


    But soon, six masked men in black brought the situation back.


    The fighting outside is back to the situation just now.


    "How did you do that?"


    Elder Liuju was shocked.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "The voice of Liu Ruyan, the breath of Liu Ruyan''s soul, and even the breath of energy that only belongs to Danti.


    If you can''t cheat people, then those people outside are not people, but gods! "


    Gu Xuan turned his head and looked at the tower owner.


    "The tower master is not awake.


    It seems that we have to find the curse first.


    The root cause must be removed first! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    Gu Xuan''s mind moved, and a force of soul gushed out. It turned into a mini Gu Xuan, and disappeared into the center of the tower master''s eyebrows, and entered his sea of consciousness.


    There is a curse in the main body of the tower. This is what the tower owner himself decided to do. There is no mistake.


    But just now, I thought that the tower master had solved the root of his coma, but the tower master thought that he had solved it himself.


    This shows that the curse that makes the tower master fall into a coma is highly secretive.


    Even after the tower master awakened a third or more of his consciousness, he didn''t find it.


    "The curse of a Dandi, a great consummation, which was not discovered at the first time.


    What a challenge


    Mini Gu Xuan''s eyes twinkled. He flew to the sea of consciousness of the tower master, which was still a paste like area, and then he got into it.


    The curse in the main body of the tower, at least 80% to 90%, is hidden in the sticky area.


    At the beginning, the yin-yang fish that Gu Xuan created in the tower master''s mind disappeared after the tower master''s consciousness was silent again.


    It''s very likely that they were swallowed or suppressed by the curse.


    And no matter which point, Gu Xuan has confidence, will that hidden curse to thoroughly find out.


    About half a minute later, Gu Xuan stopped.


    "Here is the edge of the ocean of consciousness of the tower master.


    Before the Yin and yang fish, about two-thirds of the ocean of consciousness become clear.


    But after all, there is still a third left, which is still in the state of paste. "


    Mini Gu Xuan looked around and thought.


    "Let''s start from here. No matter what the curse is, I will let it know that the yin yang fish condensed by young master himself is not so easy to swallow.


    In that, there was the power of my young master''s original spirit!


    Although has been cut off contact, but, is my, is my.


    I can give it to the tower master, but I won''t let it be swallowed up by an inexplicable curse! "


    With a cold smile and a pair of hands as white as jade, mini Gu Xuan began to produce mysterious FA seals.


    He''s not going to spend too much time looking for the curse.


    It''s better to put more time on reviving the tower owner and recovering his strength.


    After all, I''m afraid only the tower master can fight against the strong one in the grand perfect world outside!


    A mysterious energy has hovered around the mini guxuan''s body.


    "Great cause and effect, trace the origin!"


    A low drink, countless cause and effect silk thread, then from mini ancient Xuan eyebrow center shot, like a spider silk, spread around.


    Soon, from the edge of the ocean of consciousness of the tower master as the starting point, a giant network of causal silk lines has been formed.


    One third of the consciousness sea of the tower owner is covered by the huge net of the silk thread of cause and effect.


    Mini Gu Xuan''s figure is a little dim. It seems to be illusory and transparent.


    He is completely condensed by the power of the soul. At the moment, he uses "great causality" to make such a huge net, which almost consumes more than half of the energy.


    As soon as the giant net of cause and effect silk thread appears, it emits a mysterious power that can''t be explained clearly. They are like living creatures, constantly wriggling, exploring everything around them, directly attacking the origin, and having unparalleled insight in the world.


    A moment later.


    Mini Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank, revealing a trace of joy.


    "Found it! Hehe, the power of my young master''s spirit is not so easy to swallow.


    The curse has only suppressed it, and seems to be assimilating it, but it has not succeeded.


    And the curse is there


    Mini Gu Xuan reaches out to the void.


    Whoosh.


    The huge net formed by the silk thread of cause and effect, centered on the void where Gu Xuan pointed out, quickly began to close the net.


    After the giant net is folded, it shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally it becomes only one foot in size.


    The grid is no longer as sparse as before, but becomes dense, even a spirit mosquito can''t get through.


    "Not yet!"


    Mini Gu Xuan flies to the front of the net of cause and effect silk thread with a whoosh. With a mouth open, countless soul runes fly out and attach to the net of cause and effect silk thread.


    Whoosh.


    These runes turned into flames.


    This is the fire of the soul, which is a very profound means of attacking the soul.


    As soon as the fire of the soul came out, the hidden curse finally appeared.


    A black centipede, struggling in the fire of soul.


    Black Centipede''s body is full of strange patterns. It is obviously a deep curse. It is extremely evil. Just a look at it makes Mini Gu Xuan feel sleepy.


    "Centipede! It''s a centipede. No wonder!


    This is the curse carrier used by curse masters in ancient times. When it matures, it can be integrated with the power of any soul.


    It''s said that this thing has been extinct for tens of millions of years. I didn''t expect to see it here! "


    Mini Gu Xuan was shocked and took a cool breath. He looked at Feng Hun centipede with fear.


    If the centipede was not in the state of being bound by the silk thread of cause and effect, he would immediately give up, far away from the centipede.


    A centipede with unrestricted movement is extremely terrible. Once it comes into contact with his body, it can instantly integrate into his body and disappear without a trace.


    It''s hard to find out by any idle means.


    It''s harder to kill it.


    No, it can even be said that with the strength of the soul in the realm of the emperor, it is impossible to kill it at all.


    After all, this is the source of coma.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    After the fire, the centipede made a rapid call.


    Its eyes, like peas, stare at Mini Gu Xuan with anger.


    His mouth opened and closed, as if he wanted to swallow the mini guxuan.


    Looking at this scene, mini Gu Xuan naturally felt a sense of fear.


    "Well, this game can also arouse people''s deep fear.


    What I am here now is just a soul energy body, but even the noumenon has been affected, which is too evil.


    In order to make the tower master fall into a coma, the enemy has paid a great price! "


    Mini guxuan is amazing.


    Bang!


    At this time, I just heard a crisp sound, which bound the causal silk thread of the centipede. Some silk threads were torn off by the struggling centipede.


    The Centipede''s eyes were red, and his feet were working together. It seemed that he was going to rush to the mini ancient mystery.


    At the same time, it spewed out countless curse patterns, covering the ancient mystery.


    Illusions surround the ancient mystery in an instant.


    In the illusion, there are various scenes aiming at the ancient mystery.


    Relatives fall, apprentices betray, they are defeated, caught and tortured


    All kinds of illusions, a lot of information, straight into the mini ancient Xuan brain.


    In a trance, mini Gu Xuan had many negative emotions, such as anger, sadness, helplessness and even despair.


    It''s as if the visions in the illusions are real.


    It''s too real for him to accept!


    Fortunately, mini Gu Xuan was also very quick. When he realized that something was wrong, he immediately threw all the negative emotions out of his mind. Only then did he restore his pure brightness and the illusion disappeared.


    This change has left Mini guxuan with a lingering fear.


    "I wanted to observe it, but now it seems that it''s better to kill it as soon as possible.


    We''d better not have the idea of taking it back and raising it. "


    Mini Gu Xuan''s two hand seal, while the net of cause and effect silk thread, can still last for a while, mobilized the power of the only emperor.


    A small tripod, made entirely of the power of the soul, appeared in front of him.


    "Emperor Dan''s edict, soul fire, soul refining!"


    Mini ancient xuannian moving method formula, the small tripod and the net of cause and effect silk thread are all installed in it.


    Then, just listen to the sound of whir, inside and outside the small tripod, all ignited the fire of the soul.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The voice of more fierce struggle came from the small tripod.


    The little tripod began to shake, flying east and West. Even if it was controlled by mini guxuan, it could not be fixed in one place.


    Even a moment later, Xiaoding had a little expansion.


    This is the performance of frying the cauldron.


    "The vitality is really tenacious. Even the means of emperor Dan have been used, but they are still alive.


    Unfortunately, you shouldn''t have swallowed that fish.


    There is a power of my spirit in it. Although I can''t recall it, it''s easy to destroy it! "


    With a cold smile, mini Gu Xuan produced a rune with one hand and threw it into the small tripod.


    In the small tripod, the centipede suddenly struggled more violently, several times more violently than before.


    Fortunately, this situation lasted only a few seconds.


    Bang!


    Fenghun centipede, together with Xiaoding, burst.


    "Pull out the curse!"


    Mini Gu Xuan snapped his fingers, and his already dark and transparent body turned into wisps of soul power. Like fog, he flew to the distant Yinyang fish, and finally disappeared into it.


    Yin yang fish turn faster.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    Inside the bamboo house, the tower owner on Xuanyu ice bed finally opened his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    As soon as the tower master woke up, he jumped down from the Xuanyu ice bed, stretched his muscles and bones, and roared several "Shuang" words in his mouth.


    After lying for 100000 years, once I wake up, I can move freely. Can I be upset?


    Elder Liu Ju knelt down in front of the tower master with tears in his eyes.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he had a soft power to lift elder Liuju up


    "You''ve worked hard for 100000 years."


    Elder Liuju is still excited.


    "It''s because we don''t have the ability that we fall into the trap, which makes you suffer a heavy injury and fall into a coma.


    In the past 100000 years, we are looking forward to the awakening of the tower master all the time.


    Now, it''s finally coming!


    My fellow disciples don''t know the news yet. If they know that you have come to life, they will be even more excited than I am. "


    Elder Liuju can''t wait to tell elder Fenglei and others about the awakening of the tower master.


    Fortunately, she knew it was not the right time to do so.


    Gu Xuan looked at the two men in front of him, tearful, how uncomfortable they were.


    It''s mainly the tower master. He seems to be only 56 years old, much younger than elder Liuju.


    A picture appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    White haired Mo Jingyun and Li Xieyun knelt down in front of a young and handsome man with black hair, tears in his eyes, and cried "master"


    Gu Xuan shivered.


    It''s awkward. It''s awkward!


    However, this scene is very common in the world of martial arts.


    For the warrior who can change his face freely, appearance is meaningless.


    The reason why Gu Xuan felt uncomfortable was that he was too young after all, and his knowledge was still a little less. In two lifetimes, no one slept for a long time, and he didn''t even get a small change!


    A look like an arrow suddenly fell on Gu Xuan.


    "Although I don''t know what you are thinking, I always feel that you have a kind of bad air, which makes me want to beat you.


    But for the sake of saving me, I''ll get rid of the beating. "


    The tower master and elder Liuju finish their reminiscence and stare at guxuan.


    "No beating? That''s it? "


    Gu Xuan looked unbelievable.


    Don''t you cut cause and effect with your sword?


    You don''t have a sword. I can borrow it from you. How can you do without chopping?


    The tower master glanced at Gu Xuan and said, "why don''t you want to avoid beating?"


    Gu Xuan rubbed his hands.


    "Let''s talk about it separately.


    The first time I saved you, I consumed the only power of the spirit. Another thing to say.


    Just say that I saved you for the second time, but it cost me a lot of soul power. God, I just condensed it!


    Even the power of my soul you sent me, in order to save you, I have returned many.


    What''s more, you are aware of the soul sealing curse in the ocean, but with the Ancient Soul sealing centipede as the carrier, how much do I spend in order to remove it, do you know?


    These things add a lot of cause and effect between you and me... "


    Later, Gu Xuan didn''t say anything.


    He believed that the tower master understood.


    After all, the first time I saved the tower owner, I lost a power of spirit. In order to cut off the cause and effect, the tower owner actually gave me one tenth of the power of soul.


    According to such a hand, this second time to save him, in order to cut the cause and effect, how should we send another two tenths of the soul force to ourselves... Right?


    This indifference is not in line with the tower master''s design, OK?


    The tower master stared at Gu Xuan, as if to see Gu Xuan thoroughly from the outside to the inside.


    "You just said that the power of spirit consumed in saving me the second time was just condensed?


    In other words, in just ten or twenty minutes, you have condensed a force of spirit? "


    The tower owner could not help but give a thumbs up.


    "At first, I thought that the power of your soul could only condense five forces of spirit.


    I think it will take you decades or even a hundred years to condense.


    That''s why it''s so big.


    But I didn''t expect that, you bastard, with just a little time, you could condense a power of spirit.


    In this way, I''m afraid I can''t do it when I add up the six peak saints in the ancient pagoda!


    You are such a cow, which means that you are highly accomplished with your soul.


    I''m afraid the soul power I give you is enough for you to condense more than ten strands of spirit power, right?


    This is more than nine times the return!


    You later, however, consumed the power of a spirit, and performed the great cause and effect once.


    The remaining returns are still more than seven or eight times.


    You''re still trying to get good? "


    The leader of the tower talked so long that he almost finished in three seconds.


    The speed of his speech is amazing!


    Elder Liu Ju was stunned.


    Taoist friend Gu Xuan, a middle level saint, is qualified to talk about the power of spirit with the tower leader?


    Gu Xuan''s mouth was twitching.


    "What a mistake, what a mistake!


    Why do you talk so much? "


    Isn''t it that bianming told the tower master that he suffered a great loss?


    The advantage must not come.


    Gu Xuan''s heart is too painful to breathe!


    "Well, Gu Xuan, don''t pretend to cover your chest.


    I need to know the situation again.


    Liu Ju, you speak first!


    Gu Xuan, you will add later. "


    The tower master sits cross knee and takes out some pills to improve his condition.


    He has been in a coma for 100000 years, and his energy is very scarce, so he must supplement it first.


    Elder Liu Ju immediately promoted Liu Ruyan to Emperor Dan and said that he could cure the tower leader. He said all the things before and after.


    Gu Xuan will also be in the first floor of the pagoda in the situation, also said again.


    "Bai Changlao is actually a spy, and there are two white elders?"


    The tower master''s face is dignified. He recalls all the things that happened during the period from elder Bai''s joining the ancient pagoda to his growing into the three elders of the ancient pagoda.


    "For the sake of the ancient pagoda, elder Bai almost fell down several times.


    How could such a person be a spy? "


    The tower owner gave a long sigh.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "The first elder Bai was not necessarily a spy.


    I suspect that he will become a spy only after he has been involved in the "great soul exchange".


    However, when he assimilated Bai Chang''s soul power and appearance, he didn''t know what method he used and didn''t assimilate him into himself.


    But to assimilate themselves for the white elder!


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    Moreover, I seriously doubt that the white Presbyterian Council was used to perform the "great soul swapping technique" because someone experimented with him.


    The experiment is successful. Only after you have this insider, can you give the idea to the tower master.


    That willow is like smoke, must also be white elder clear inside secretly, get in


    Elder Liu Ju nodded suddenly.


    "I''m afraid so.


    Before we entered the sword tomb, Bai Changlao was very strange for a while.


    I also came across two white elders with different breath.


    I thought someone pretended to be him and was going to kill him.


    However, Bai Changlao said at that time that he was creating a special technique of separation.


    But later, he didn''t mention the skill of separation. I thought he failed in deduction.


    Unexpectedly, the truth of the matter is so!


    As for Liu Ruyan, he is the only one who can guarantee that he becomes Ke Qing. "


    Everything is clear.


    The tower leader''s face is not good-looking.


    "So I think of a lot of strange things.


    If I''m right, I''ve been scheming against me since 100000 years ago. The man who tried to change his soul is the supreme leader of the hundred cities alliance, hundred annihilation! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    As soon as the tower master mentioned baimie, his eyes were full of memories.


    But now is not a good time to remember.


    Gu Xuan''s half-hour delay by pretending to be Liu Ruyan is coming soon.


    It is impossible to procrastinate.


    A successful and powerful man will not be cheated twice.


    Recalling for a moment, the tower master waved his right hand and condensed two pieces of memory, which entered into the brain of Gu Xuan and elder Liu Ju respectively.


    What happened 100000 years ago is just like a bird''s-eye-catching story. In just a few seconds, they know it clearly.


    Among the fragments of Gu Xuan''s memory, the recorded memory is more detailed than elder Liu Ju''s.


    After reading these memories, Gu Xuan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    If everything is as the tower master''s memory shows, baimie''s strength will be above the tower master.


    It''s hard to imagine the depth of his mind and the ruthlessness of his hand.


    Gu Xuan only looked at the memory once, and then he had his own understanding of the events of that year.


    At that time, it was widely spread in the seven star world that there was an ancient cave in this world, in which there were countless opportunities. Even if the martial arts in the great perfect realm entered into it, they could have a huge harvest.


    And that ancient cave is this sword tomb cave.


    According to legend, the first one to enter here is the famous Great perfect strongman, tomb ghost.


    The old ghost of the tomb stayed in the cave of the sword tomb for a month and got an immortal weapon. It was a magic sword!


    Later, he took the magic sword and went to find an old enemy for revenge.


    The old enemy is also a strong man, so he will not wait to die.


    They fight each other. The old ghost of the tomb cuts off his old enemy, but he is also seriously injured. Seeing that his life will soon be over, he wants to go back to the cave of the sword tomb and look for the healing treasure.


    But when the old ghost returns to the place where the sword tomb cave is, he finds that it has been occupied by many forces. Everyone is searching for the entrance of the sword tomb cave.


    He used some means to prove to the public that there was no ancient cave here, but only a cave he built for healing and cultivation.


    After that, he disappeared in front of the public, making people think that he entered the so-called "his own cave".


    It''s tricked almost everyone.


    But not only did no one leave, but more fighters were attracted.


    The reason is that before the ghost disappeared, he vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    This makes many people think that he has been seriously injured and will die soon.


    In addition, later, there were some visions that the divine sword was going to be born, which made people firmly believe this kind of speculation.


    There is no ancient cave, but there is a big round cave full of strong people, and an immortal weapon left after his fall, which seems to be good.


    However, for those who know the roots of the tomb ghost, the sword suddenly appeared on the tomb ghost, and when he was dying, he had to enter the so-called "his own cave" in front of everyone, but there were many doubts.


    It''s like telling everyone that he''s going to die, and he''s going to die here with the sword. If you find it, you can get all the wealth he left.


    It''s not logical.


    Which warrior would be so generous?


    Even if you want to die, you have to die quietly.


    Otherwise, how can the body of a strong man be preserved?


    What is unusual is the three forces of the great circle: the nine poison Valley, the hundred cities alliance, and the ancient pagoda.


    These three forces are almost pouring out to come here with the sign of looking for the tomb ghost. In fact, they are looking for the ancient cave.


    How can the other forces contend with them, they can only retreat one after another.


    When the three forces gather in one place, natural conflicts and battles continue.


    Finally, among the three forces, several saints who are good at the way of time and space fight with each other. By chance, they inadvertently open the access to the sword tomb cave.


    The three forces, the disciples above Shengjun, took the opportunity to enter.


    At that time, the sword tomb cave was still very unstable, with many independent spaces and opportunities.


    The disciples of the three forces scattered around to look for opportunities. For example, the original Dan in elder Liu Ju''s hand was found in some independent spaces.


    At this time, the great powers of each of the three forces did not make a move.


    When they did it, it was too much.


    Their daily life is to study the four characters "sword tomb cave" in the sky and find a way out.


    It seems that there is no way out.


    In the sky, the four words "sword tomb cave" are like a door, which can lead to a deeper level and more opportunities.


    Maybe even, there is a way out!


    The three great men realized the way to go to the second floor of the sword tomb, and went to explore from time to time.


    Then one day, for a jade bottle with 100 pieces of Benyuan pills, they finally started.


    As soon as the battle started, it was a real fire, and no one would accept it.


    The three have been fighting for a month, but they are still fighting.


    Then one day, several elders of wind and thunder in the ancient pagoda sent out a distress signal to the pagoda owner, saying that they had been trapped and were about to be annihilated.


    The leader of the pagoda was in a hurry and was injured. He got rid of baimie and another strong man, Ke Jiuji, the old leader of Jiudu Valley, and went to an independent space to rescue several elders of Fenglei.


    As a result, when they arrived, they found people lying all over the ground.


    In addition to the wind and thunder elders who fainted, there are nine poison Valley and the holy kings of the hundred cities alliance.


    The only difference is that several elders of Fenglei soon wake up, but the holy kings of Jiudu Valley and the hundred cities alliance never wake up again.


    Bai Mie and Ke Jiuji came later. When they saw that one of their own people was dead, and no one in the ancient pagoda was dead. Without saying a word, they decided that it was the leader of the pagoda who killed their people and went to war directly.


    Although the tower owner tried to explain that those people were not killed by him, who would believe it?


    With one enemy and one, the tower leader is always trying to be strong and strong. If the three people didn''t check and balance each other, he couldn''t fight them for a month at all.


    Now, with one against two, he was defeated immediately and seriously injured.


    Fortunately, he didn''t die. He made a humiliating oath to prove that the holy king of the nine poison Valley and the hundred cities alliance was not killed by himself, so he was able to retreat safely.


    He found an independent space, released the ancient pagoda, set up various prohibitions, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    Liu Ruyan, the guest Qing of the ancient pagoda, as the only great master of medicine refining, officially began to take care of the pagoda owner under the guarantee of elder Bai.


    Although she was monitored by at least three elders every time she healed the tower leader, she did her best to recover the injury and stabilize her life.


    This care has lasted for 100000 years.


    What happened after that was what happened after Gu Xuan came here.


    Gu Xuan knows all the causes and consequences.


    He not only raised his chin, but also recalled everything in the memory fragments and analyzed the information.


    At this time, the tower owner could not help sighing.


    "If you think about it now, there are too many mysteries in the events of those years. It seems that everything has a shadow of extinction.


    As for the ancient pagoda, he would search for the so-called ancient cave, which he promoted intentionally or unintentionally.


    Those saints, who master the way of time and space, only fight under the instigation of his people, and inadvertently open the channel into the sword tomb cave.


    I was in the game, but I didn''t find anything.


    I''m afraid that baimie sent people to attack the holy kings of Jiudu Valley and Baicheng alliance.


    Only in this way can I fall into the situation of being attacked by two great fullers, and baimie can take the opportunity to curse me.


    This is really cruel. He was the king of the hundred cities alliance. He died the most at that time.


    Who would have thought that everything was for his layout?


    Unfortunately, after 100000 years of layout, how could he expect that you smelly boy would suddenly appear and destroy his plan, ha ha ha! "


    The leader of the tower even laughed and swept away the dispirited situation before.


    "Since God has given me a chance to wake up, I should make good use of it!


    Even though I can''t beat him, it''s OK to scare him away in my home court


    Elder Liu Ju''s eyes were shining, and he almost called out a "good" word.


    Gu Xuan looked contemptuous.


    Scare him away?


    Thanks to you or Da Yuanman, not to beat him back, not to force him away, but to scare him away?


    Is it so reasonable?


    Don''t you blush with that ambition?


    "Why not? We don''t scare him away.


    Let''s -- kill him? "


    The ancient metaphysical language never stops.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    Kill him?


    Kill a big round man?


    Elder Liu Ju suddenly felt that he had some difficulty breathing.


    The leader of the tower felt that there was a sudden gas in his chest. He almost fell to the ground with his eyes black.


    In such a serious moment, you are so serious in telling jokes, or special cold jokes!


    Don''t you feel ashamed?


    "Ha ha ha."


    The main trunk of the tower laughed three times, which was regarded as holding the field of Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, you''re a real joke teller.


    Well, after laughing, I''m ready for a big fight.


    Later, I will start the prohibition in the ancient pagoda to contain baimie and scare him away.


    As for the others, it''s up to you.


    Remember, if you can kill me, you can kill me. If you can''t kill me, you can let me go. If you want to protect yourself, you can cut off your hands and feet. In a word, I can die as miserably as I want. Don''t worry about it! "


    Gu Xuan nodded and gave a smile.


    "Don''t worry, elder two. I''m emperor Dan. No one knows how to pretend to be dead better than me.


    By the way, in order to be more realistic, you need to change your eyes a little later. You can''t always look at me with cannibal eyes!


    In this way, there should be three parts of grief and anger, three parts of reluctance, three parts of regret, and one part of dying emptiness.


    It''s better to turn half a white eye, so that the fan-shaped picture in your eyes is indistinct and unreal, so as not to expose flaws! "


    Gu Xuan turns over a long speech and guides elder Liu Ju.


    Elder Liu Ju''s eyes twitched a few times and chose to close them directly.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Dead man, it''s reasonable to close your eyes.


    That''s to say, it''s not so miserable.


    That''s all. It''s enough to cheat.


    Hold it, elder Liuju. It may hurt a little next. It may make you feel like death.


    But believe me, you really won''t die


    Elder Liu Ju''s acting skills are professional. He looks like he has really fallen. He doesn''t pay attention to Gu Xuan at all.


    Gu Xuan coughed twice to hide his embarrassment, and then he made up for death.


    In half an hour''s time, only a minute later, the ban in the bamboo house suddenly seemed unstable.


    Outside the bamboo house.


    Elder Fenglei was surprised.


    A masked man in black, who was fighting with him, felt a sudden vibration at his waist.


    There was ecstasy in his eyes.


    Liu Ruyan, through the letter talisman, spread the news!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    "My Lord, everything is ready!


    Please come in quickly


    Liu Ruyan''s voice came from the talisman


    "I''ve been waiting for an opportunity for 100000 years, and it''s finally here!"


    In Bai Mie''s eyes, Jing Mang''s momentum suddenly changed.


    A circle of energy burst out from his feet, which could be called the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Step on, step on!


    Under the influence of this circle of energy, both the other masked men in black and the warriors of the ancient pagoda all stepped back.


    In front of the strong, their power is extremely humble.


    Elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu, elder Bai and elder Zilan all changed their faces.


    However, elder Fenglei''s face was shocked and unbelievable, while elder Bai''s eyes were surprised.


    "It''s enough to play with you for so long.


    It''s almost an hour since you can fight with a strong man, and you are worth your death. "


    Baimie''s black clothes turned into a robe.


    His face was finally revealed.


    The face is delicate, slightly pale, with a morbid, but a pair of eyes, but it is very deep, can make one eye sink.


    He gave a sneer.


    Awe inspiring kill, immediately will wind thunder elder several people cover.


    To solve them, for baimie, it''s just a matter of a moment.


    However, just as baimie was ready to take action, Liu Ruyan''s voice continued to ring.


    "My Lord, although everything is ready, there is something wrong with the tower master.


    Please come in as soon as possible. You can''t delay any minute.


    Bai Changlao''s identity hasn''t been revealed. With him, how can we get rid of the wind and thunder elders? Why do we need your help? "


    Liu Ruyan only said the first sentence, and baimie had already flown to the bamboo house.


    Purple LAN elder has been guarding in front of the door, a see hundred annihilation to come, directly put out a desperate posture.


    "Go away!"


    The bamboo house''s prohibition suddenly disappeared. There was a "smoke like willow" in the house. A stream of energy broke through the bamboo house and directly bombarded Zilan fairy''s back and flew out.


    Bai Mie was going to kill elder Zilan, who had no eyes. Seeing that she was shot away, he had no time to take care of her. He just smashed the door of the bamboo house and walked in.


    As soon as you enter the bamboo house, there is a smell of blood.


    Outside the six star array, elder Liuju''s body is there.


    Her face was covered with blood, claw marks on her face were deep, bone could be seen, one arm and one leg had been broken, and there was a blood hole in her chest, which was obviously penetrated through her heart.


    This death shows that she suffered from inhuman torture before she died.


    "You are as cruel as you were 100000 years ago!


    I''m really afraid that this 100000 years of lurking will wear away your spirit. "


    Bai Mie glanced at elder Liuju''s body, and then determined that she was indeed dead. She was so dead that God could not save her.


    Liu Ruyan saluted respectfully.


    "This orange is in the way. It''s against me so much that I have to get rid of it.


    It''s just right to let her suffer a little bit before getting rid of it. "


    Bai Mie snorted in his heart.


    Elder Liu Ju said that he was "slightly tortured". You Liu Ruyan are really modest.


    It''s really reasonable to say that.


    However, these are the last sections. Baimie''s attention has been completely focused on Xuanyu ice bed.


    The power of his soul, began to observe the tower master''s physical condition.


    Gu Xuan didn''t worry at all.


    He and the tower leader join hands to do all kinds of tricks, if people can see the clues, then there is a ghost.


    After observing for a moment, Bai Mie had a comprehensive understanding of the current physical condition of the tower master.


    Of course, these are just what Gu Xuan and the tower master wanted to see.


    He knew nothing about the real situation of the tower master.


    Baimie frowned.


    "What''s the matter? There are too many dead Qi on the tower leader.


    His consciousness, the power of his soul, and his physical condition are all in line with the conditions for me to perform the final step of the great soul exchange.


    But these dead Qi will affect the soul changing effect later.


    what! Are these dead spirits still increasing? "


    Baimie''s pupil shrank slightly, and the lingering dead air on the tower master suddenly increased a few threads.


    He quickly and carefully observed the body of the tower master again, but he didn''t find the reason for the sudden increase of dead breath.


    "Liu Ruyan" a look, it seems urgent.


    "Lord baimie, please hurry up.


    I''m afraid that the increase of the dead spirit is due to the body of the tower leader. Because of the muddle state of the tower leader for 100000 years, the soul and consciousness are about to be unable to hold on, and the five failures of heaven and man are ahead of time.


    Only if you control it, the situation of five failures will be reversed.


    The more dead he is, the worse it will be for you to change your soul.


    It''s the right thing to change your soul quickly! "


    Bai Mie nodded his head solemnly.


    Everything seems to be OK, but there is no reason why the dead Qi increases. This must be something wrong, which makes the situation of five failures of heaven and man appear ahead of time.


    It''s not a big deal, but it''s by no means a small thing. We can''t let it go on.


    "Liu Ruyan, protect the Dharma for me. I want to change my soul immediately.


    Don''t worry, I won''t forget my original promise. As long as I succeed in changing the soul, I will teach you this great soul changing skill!


    Let you become the second descendant of my great soul changer after elder Bai


    Baimie''s hands are sealed, and the mysterious energy hovers on the body like smoke.


    "Thank you! Don''t worry, I''m here. No one can disturb you! "


    "Liu Ruyan" was so excited that his voice trembled. He took a few steps back in a hurry, put on a defensive posture, and looked like he was concentrating on protecting the Dharma.


    One hundred out of the corner of the mouth, a trace of irony, flash away.


    But I don''t know that the "willow like smoke" on one side, oh no, to be exact, it should be Gu Xuancai, who can clearly see this trace of irony.


    "Look at this situation. I''m afraid Liu Ruyan has been sold, and he''s still helping people pay for it.


    If baimie is really willing to teach Liu Ruyan the great soul changing skill, my young master will write his name upside down. From now on, he will not be called "my young master", but "ye shaoben!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth also flashed a touch of irony.


    When baimie officially begins to change his soul, his end will come!


    "Now I can''t take care of the outside. Elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu, you guys, don''t die."


    Gu Xuan looked out the door a little. There was no one outside. It was obvious that he had gone to fight elsewhere.


    He didn''t separate his soul from the outside world.


    Now, he can''t be distracted.


    After all, in front of the enemy, but a big round strong!


    Any unnecessary action may arouse his suspicion and lead to the failure of his plan.


    "Hoo Hoo


    There was a roaring sound from baimie''s body, which was mysterious and profound, as if it was from the deepest part of baimie''s soul.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    This voice seems to have a special rhythm, each pronunciation is not the same, it seems to be reciting a spell in general.


    Gu Xuan listened carefully and clearly heard every syllable, but the next moment, when the next syllable appeared, he could not remember the syllable in front of him.


    I can''t remember. Gu Xuan simply didn''t want to and didn''t listen.


    Anyway, it''s meaningless.


    After the mantra, the air in the room seemed to be glued.


    The mysterious energy circling around baimie''s body has also turned into countless patterns.


    In every pattern, there is a strong power of soul.


    Even, the core of a pattern, there is a force of spirit!


    This power of spirit also contains part of the memory and consciousness of the hundred annihilation.


    Hum!


    There''s a void.


    In the process of extermination, he yelled: "change the spirit pattern, it''s done!


    Great soul changing skill, soul changing! "


    The lines of changing souls are wrapped by the great power of soul gushing from baimie''s body, just like the water of a torrential river. They rush straight to the center of the tower''s brow to enter his sea of consciousness and occupy it!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Good play, it''s about to start!


    When baimie tries to occupy the consciousness sea of the tower owner, it is the time when baimie is most relaxed.


    At that time, as long as the tower master suddenly got into trouble, he could immediately turn against the guest and swallow all the soul power and consciousness that invaded the sea of consciousness!


    Such a large amount of soul power and consciousness even contains a force of spirit. Once the connection between soul power and noumenon is cut off, the power of terror will be enough for a strong man to drink.


    Almost in an instant, the soul will be damaged.


    At that time, it was the best time to kill him!


    It is at the moment when the spirit changing pattern condensed by baimie enters the consciousness sea of the tower master.


    Tower master''s eyes, suddenly open!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    A blush appeared on the tower leader''s face.


    There was a slight explosion in the center of the tower''s eyebrows.


    Then, in the center of the tower master''s eyebrows, a small rune, which is extremely mysterious, even if it is ancient Xuan, can''t see clearly.


    Gu Xuan stares at the tower master.


    This appearance, things should be done!


    "Ha ha, it''s a success!


    I swallowed his soul changing tattoo, in which there was a power of spirit, a lot of power of soul, and even a part of his consciousness.


    Baimie, baimie, do you want to calculate the master of this tower?


    Do your spring and autumn dream


    The leader of the tower was laughing. The man was still lying on the ice bed of Xuanyu. His arms were already waving like a huge hammer. He swung his fist round and roared twice, hitting baimie on the chest.


    Baimie was in a state of excitement. He thought that he would succeed immediately and "change his soul". But he never expected that he would encounter sudden changes.


    As soon as he entered the consciousness sea of the tower master, he was enveloped and refined by the power of the tower master''s soul, cutting off the connection between him and the spirit changing pattern.


    Both inside and outside the soul changing pattern, there is the power of his soul, which can be called majestic. Among them, there is a power of spirit, which is connected with his mind.


    One move was cut off, and baimie felt the darkness in front of his eyes. The pain of tearing his soul immediately affected his whole body.


    In addition, he is performing the great soul changing skill, and he has been reciting the mantra formula in his mouth. He has been flowing the great energy of running this skill. When his eyes are dark, the operation of this skill is interrupted.


    For a time, the whole body meridians are broken more than half.


    At this time, even if he found the baimie attack, how could he stop it?


    He can be said to be unprepared, he was hit in the chest!


    Click.


    The sound of broken bones resounded throughout the bamboo house.


    Bang!


    Baimie was directly blasted into the bottom of the earth and smashed into a deep pit.


    Poof.


    Baimie''s mouth was full of blood.


    His chest had sunk.


    But he is not dead, just lying at the bottom of the pit, with unbelievable eyes, staring at "Liu Ruyan" and the tower owner.


    "What''s going on?


    How could you two join hands to plot against me? "


    Baimie''s delicate face, which had been slightly pale and morbid, was even paler now, like a piece of white paper, without any blood.


    Every time he said a word, there was blood in his mouth, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Gu Xuan stood on the pit and looked down.


    "Tower master, it seems that your old man''s fist is rusty.


    When baimie was unprepared, you didn''t kill him with one punch?


    Oh, no, that''s two punches! "


    Gu Xuan''s tone is full of nuyu.


    In baimie''s eyes, that is the taunt of "Liu Ruyan", which is double taunt.


    After all, he has always regarded Liu Ruyan as his confidant. He never thought that he would be rebelled by the tower leader!


    The tower owner also appeared above the pit, looking at the baimie with blood vomiting lying below, he seemed quite dissatisfied.


    "What do you know? In order to be afraid that he might find the clue, I hastened to make a move in the end. I didn''t have enough time to prepare myself. I only used 50% of my strength!


    Besides, look at his chest. There''s vermicelli there, right?


    It''s a tool for the emperor. It''s a turtle shell that protects the Lord automatically.


    Part of the strength of my attack was absorbed by it.


    Otherwise, how can baimie not die? "


    The tower master tried to explain, trying to tell Gu Xuan that he was not so weak.


    Gu Xuan fixed his eyes and saw the powder on Bai Mie''s chest. But he just didn''t see what kind of weapon the emperor ordered and what kind of turtle shell protected him.


    After all, it''s too fast for the strong in the great perfection.


    However, this does not prevent him from continuing to despise the tower owner.


    "Tower master, don''t explain. I have to believe what you say?


    Now, you''d better go down and give him a thorough result, right?


    After all, I''m afraid I can''t carry a strong man who is dying if he wants to fight back. "


    Gu Xuan has already opened his eyes and is staring at Bai Mie. As soon as he has a change, he will run away.


    He would never fight a big round man unless he was out of his mind.


    Even if, that big round full strong person already lay motionless.


    "You men and women! work hand in glove with!


    You have to die! "


    Baimie lay at the bottom of the pit, bleeding and scolding.


    "Dog men and women?"


    Gu Xuan a Leng, this just reaction come over, oneself can still "Liu Ru Yan"?


    It seems that I have entered the drama, but I haven''t changed yet.


    He stared at baimie, disdaining to smile.


    "Open your eyes and see who I am!"


    Ancient Xuanxin read a move, originally belongs to "Liu Ruyan" everything, then changed, changed back to the original appearance.


    "How could it be you!"


    Bai Mie''s eyes widened, and it was obvious that he was hit by another 10000 points.


    Originally thought is Liu Ruyan betrayed himself, never thought, before Liu Ruyan, actually is fake.


    He pretended to be so lifelike that he didn''t even distinguish himself.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I can''t tell the truth from the falsehood of my confidants. I''m not wronged for losing.


    From the beginning of entering this bamboo house, you will lay out layers by layers. Are you calculating me? "


    In baimie''s mind, elder Liuju''s miserable death method flashed.


    "But it''s cruel enough, tower master.


    In order to let this fake Liu Ruyan win my trust, I will not hesitate to sacrifice Liu Ju''s life.


    Don''t you tell me that she was killed by Liu Ruyan?


    How can Liu Ruyan have that ability?


    If you, tower master, had been so determined 100000 years ago, how could I have calculated you? "


    Baimie has a look of self mockery.


    "I''m not dead yet, baimie.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan''s method of pretending to be dead was so brilliant that even you believe it. Even now you still think I''m dead.


    Unfortunately, the tower master is different from you. How can he sacrifice his life? "


    Elder Liu Ju, who had broken his leg and arm, also stood outside the pit and looked at the bottom with Gu Xuan and the tower master.


    It is not common to witness the fall of a great man.


    Seeing elder Liuju standing in front of him, baimie was stunned, and then laughed at himself.


    "You''re alive? In the past 100000 years, I''ve been slack.


    I just want to enter the third floor of the sword tomb, but I don''t think my insight and vigilance are so far behind? "


    The tower owner shook his head.


    "It''s not that you are lagging behind, it''s that the little brother Gu Xuan''s attainments of Dan Dao are too high.


    Elder Liuju''s appearance, except not dead, all the injuries are real.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Xuan, she would have died in such an injury. Wouldn''t it be all right?


    You deserve to be deceived. "


    Can get a big round full strong praise, Gu Xuan arch hand.


    "False praise and false praise are just small means.


    I didn''t expect that big round insight was nothing more than that. "


    Gu Xuan smiles triumphantly.


    He was so angry that he spurted another mouthful of blood.


    The corner of the tower master''s eye twitched. Gu Xuan said that he was fat, but he was still panting.


    "Well, baimie, no more nonsense. Now, let me give you the last ride!"


    In the eyes of the tower master, the murderer suddenly appeared. With a movement, he jumped into the pit and hit baimie''s head!


    However, at this time, baimie''s sickly and butchered appearance suddenly disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    A red light flashed by.


    His body, which had been badly damaged, actually stood up!


    "In terms of deception, I am also the best!


    I''m really hurt, but do you really think I have no fighting power?


    Do you really think that my vigilance has fallen behind so much?


    No, it''s not!


    Even if I''m going to die, I won''t be so weak!


    Today, the winner here will only be me! "


    Bai Mie laughs wildly. As he talks, the blood from his mouth, soaked in his clothes, meanders like a snake and climbs to the ground. Together with a pool of blood on the ground, he outlines a pattern of Dharma array.


    He has been vomiting blood, not all because of the injury, but also because he wants to outline the array with blood!


    Hum!


    The array vibrates and lights up.


    A long gun of blood color came out of the array.


    "The dragon bone does not extinguish the gun!"


    As soon as the pupil of the tower master shrinks, his fist stops abruptly, then he steps on the void and flies back to the ground.


    "You two, get out first!


    There seems to be some trouble. At least 50% of his strength is left! "


    The tower leader''s face was solemn.


    I never thought that things would develop like this.


    After hearing this, Gu Xuan and elder Liu Ju quit the bamboo house like the wind.


    They are not qualified to intervene in the battle of the grand circle.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as they got out of the bamboo house, they felt the power of space behind them. The bamboo house actually disappeared from behind them.


    Outside the bamboo house, there was no one.


    But in the distance, there was the sound of fighting.


    The place of fighting is a huge pit.


    In the big pit, the top saints of the ancient pagoda are already in a very dangerous state.


    Except for elder Zilan and Li Wuyu, they were all seriously injured!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    Five masked men in black, led by Bai Changlao, have completely surrounded elder Fenglei and Li Wuyu.


    Moreover, the encirclement has shrunk to a point where it can no longer be shrunk.


    In the center of the encirclement circle, there are three people sitting on their knees. They are elder Fenglei and elder Yanyan.


    Their faces turned purple, and there was black air between their eyebrows. The former''s shoulder collapsed, while the latter''s arm was broken, and they were suppressing the injury.


    There''s blood on the corners of their mouths.


    The blood, it''s still black.


    It''s a sign of poisoning.


    Although Li Wuyu and elder Zilan are not poisoned or injured, how can they cope with the six strong men of the same level with their strength?


    Even if it''s just defense, they can''t do it.


    However, Bai Changlao''s attack did not relax at all.


    "Ha ha ha, why are you so stubborn?


    Isn''t it a good thing to surrender and be loyal to baimie?


    Is it futile to resist further?


    Now, I''m afraid the tower master you are thinking about is no longer there. "


    Bai Changlao attacked and talked, attacking Li Wuyu and elder Zilan, disturbing their mind.


    Li Wuyu gave a cold smile: "you''re so picky that you deserve to talk to me?


    If you want to be a traitor, Bento, we are the people of the ancient pagoda, and death is the dead of the ancient pagoda. Even if we are reincarnated in the next life, we will enter the ancient pagoda again! "


    Bai Changlao disdains to smile, and his right hand shakes. He conjures up countless palm shadows and pats Li Wuyu.


    "If you don''t surrender, you want to have another life? Is it possible?


    This life is the end of you forever


    Boom boom!


    A series of palm shadows were blocked by Li Wuyu, but he consumed a lot of energy and didn''t continue. After a pause, he was pierced in his left abdomen by a judge''s pen in the hand of a man in black.


    Chi''s a, blood dripping.


    Elder Zilan''s face changed, and he quickly beat back the two enemies in front of him. He kicked them with his right foot, and used a leg technique to push back the masked man in black who had penetrated Li Wuyu''s left abdomen.


    It''s a pity that her fists are hard to beat her four hands. When she was distracted, her vest was stabbed by a sword.


    When!


    A piece of soft armor on her body, under this sword, finally ran out of energy and was pierced.


    Fortunately, she turned around in time, spitting out a rainbow in her mouth, and forced back the attacker.


    The crisis between Li Wuyu and elder Zilan has been solved once.


    But then there must be continuous attacks and sneak attacks, which they can''t stop for a long time.


    Elder Fenglei and elder Yanyan, who were protected by them, were angry and regretful.


    What happened before flashed through their minds again and again.


    Before baimie''s identity was officially revealed, elder Zilan, who did not take part in the war, reminded elder Fenglei to be careful of elder Bai, because Gu Xuan said that Bai Chang was always a traitor.


    But, this word only then Li Wuyu believed.


    They and Bai Changlao have been together for hundreds of thousands of years. They have gone through life and death together for many times. They don''t know how many times they have saved each other.


    How can you believe that Bai Chang is always a traitor?


    Gu Xuan must have made a mistake or been cheated by the enemy before he could say such absurd words.


    They would rather believe that Gu Xuan lied and alienated them than believe that Presbyterian Bai was a traitor.


    Therefore, when baimie exposes his identity and enters the bamboo house, he is confronted with Bai Changlao''s sudden attack. Elder Fenglei and elder Yanyan are unprepared, and they are severely damaged by Bai Changlao.


    Two masked men in black took advantage of the situation to pursue them, and then poisoned them successfully, making them no longer able to fight.


    Bai Changlao also attacked Li Wuyu and elder Zilan, but they believed Gu Xuan''s warning and had been on guard, but they didn''t let Bai Changlao succeed.


    After that, they spared no effort to save elder Fenglei and elder Yanyan. They fought and fled, but they couldn''t escape too far, so they were trapped here.


    After a battle, a huge pit was made.


    At present, it is a situation of ten dead and no life.


    If it wasn''t for elder Bai and five masked men in black, who didn''t want to lose anything and expose any cards, and who had the heart to play with cats and mice, and didn''t have the heart to kill them, they would have been cold for a long time.


    Even so, they won''t last long.


    They consume too much. Li Wuyu has just been injured. It is unknown whether he can last even one minute.


    "Die! The end of everything starts from you, elder Fenglei!


    You old man, you are a bully. You should be damned long ago


    Bai Changlao suddenly gave a ferocious smile.


    He didn''t attack Fenglei elder. He just speeded up the attack and waved one shadow after another to cover Li Wuyu.


    Li Wuyu''s secret way is not good, but he can''t help himself.


    He glanced in the direction of the wind and thunder elder.


    I saw a masked man in black standing beside elder Fenglei. His eyes were full of satisfaction. He stabbed elder Fenglei with a bloody dagger!


    Not only that, but also a masked man in black appeared on the side of elder Yanyan. He was gently putting a colorful bug on the top of old Yanyan!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Purple LAN elder a exclamation, fought life to want to free hand to save people, but in the panic, almost was stabbed in the left chest.


    Although he avoided that sword, it was impossible to save people again!


    Wind thunder elder and purple LAN elder two people''s fall, as if already can foresee!


    Just wait for the next moment, elder Fenglei''s head will be pierced by the bloody dagger.


    Elder Yanyan''s head, however, will get a hole drilled by the insects, and finally die worse than elder Fenglei.


    "No"


    Li Wuyu and purple LAN elder, in the heart at the same time a cry.


    They are desperate.


    Elder Bai looked at the scene, and a proud smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    But, in the next moment, his smile, solidified.


    Two figures, in a burst of space fluctuations, flash to, also appeared in the wind thunder elder and Yan Yan elder body side!


    It''s Gu Xuan and elder Liu Ju!


    "You bastards deserve to kill me, too?"


    Elder Liu Ju is now a perfect man with a full beard and a full tail. He doesn''t have a broken arm or leg. With a sneer, the dragon''s crutch in his hand suddenly falls down with an invincible force!


    Bang!


    The masked man in black, who was about to stab the wind thunder elder tianlinggai with a dagger, broke his head first.


    A headless corpse, fall back.


    On the other side.


    On the side of elder Yanyan, Gu Xuan, with a smile on his face, spread out his right hand to block the head of elder Yanyan.


    Pop.


    The palm of the masked man in black, and his right hand, close contact.


    Gu Xuan took over the black masked man''s hand, the colorful insect.


    "This poisonous insect is good. It''s hard and poisonous. It''s fed a lot of natural materials, local treasures and various poisons, isn''t it?"


    With a light grip, the insect turned into a powder, which was scattered between the fingers.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not enough, so it''s not hard enough, and it''s not poisonous enough.


    You see, with a pinch, it''s broken. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and looked dissatisfied.


    The man in black next to him, even though he was covered, could see that he had opened his mouth wide and was in a state of dumbfounded.


    "How can it be? The hardness of my magic bone bug is comparable to that of the emperor''s weapon, and its toxicity is unparalleled in the world. It''s even better than the poison of elder Fenglei and elder Yanyan?


    Not only are you not afraid of the poison, but also you can crush the insects?


    How can this happen in the world?


    How on earth did you do it? "


    The masked man in black was shocked.


    Gu Xuan smiles again.


    "Guess I''ll tell you?"


    One hand, has grasped the black masked man''s neck!


    Bang!


    The masked man in black was still in shock, so his neck was crushed and his head and body were separated.


    In a moment, two strong men in the realm of the supreme King fell on the spot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    In the pit.


    in perfect silence.


    Everyone was staring at elder Liuju and Gu Xuan.


    No one thought that these two people would suddenly appear here together, and they would kill the two peak saints by raising their hands and feet.


    Elder Liuju is just that. She is the king of the peak, and her strength is extraordinary.


    But Gu Xuan, why?


    A middle-level sage, not only fearing the poison of demons, bones and insects, crushes his body as hard as the emperor''s weapon, but also crushes a peak sage''s neck between raising his hands and feet?


    For what?


    Elder Bai and the remaining three peak saints were shocked when they suddenly thought of another problem.


    Elder Liu Ju, isn''t he in the bamboo house?


    How did she come out?


    How can she get out?


    Now, shouldn''t she be a corpse?


    Since it is not, does it mean that the situation in the bamboo house has changed compared with what they expected?


    For a moment, Bai Chang and his colleagues were just like sculptures. They did not dare to act rashly.


    "Elder Liu Ju, Gu Xuan, that''s great. You''re all OK!"


    Elder Zilan is very excited.


    "Thanks to your reminding us that Bai Chang is always a traitor, we have been able to sustain up to now.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Li Wuyu was so excited that his lips trembled.


    But as soon as the words came out, I felt that several murderous eyes had fallen on me.


    Gu Xuan at the moment, suddenly want to change back to "Liu Ruyan", give Li Wuyu a big white eye.


    The power of a girl''s white eyes is always stronger!


    "Elder Li Wuyu, I really doubt if you are with elder Bai Chang?


    When I saw my first words, I was sold.


    I''m a little middle level saint. I''m under a lot of pressure


    The ancient metaphysics is extremely speechless.


    Li Wuyu''s eyes wrinkled. He gave a few lashes, and finally reflected why the elder martial brothers and sisters looked at him with such unfriendly eyes.


    I''m too excited to speak.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    "Gu Xuan, don''t panic. Now the situation is reversed, and there are only four enemies left. How can we win?


    We will take good care of you


    Gu Xuan was silent again.


    White long old several people, looking at the ground that a strange place companion, also very speechless.


    You really need to protect a warrior who can kill a holy king with one hand and directly crush the evil skeleton insects?


    With your current weakness, don''t let others protect you. That''s good, OK?


    "What''s the current situation of the tower master?"


    Elder Fenglei asked anxiously.


    Elder Liu Ju''s lips moved, and he told the situation in the bamboo house briefly. Although it was not clear, it also reassured people.


    At least, the tower master wakes up.


    This is the site of ancient pagodas.


    No matter how powerful that baimie is, there is no chance to kill the tower master.


    When several people communicate, elder Bai''s eyes have been on Gu Xuan for a long time.


    The light in his eyes was flowing, obviously he tried his best to enhance his eyesight and wanted to see some clues from Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, nothing.


    Even if you use the power of your soul, you can only see the realm of Gu Xuan, but nothing else.


    Bai Changlao can only give up.


    "Gu Xuan, who are you?


    Why do you know that I''m a traitor? Bah, I''m not a traitor.


    I am a close friend of Lord baimie, from beginning to end! "


    Bai Changlao sneered.


    Gu Xuan stares at elder Bai.


    "Because, after you went to the top floor of the ancient pagoda, I went to the first floor of the ancient pagoda.


    There, I saw another white elder!


    He knew me as like as two peas, and was preparing to start his disciples in Guta.


    With my wisdom, it''s hard not to guess that you are a traitor.


    Not only that, but I also know that you are not Bai Changlao at all. You have used the great soul exchange technique to kill the original elder Bai and inherit his memory, soul, body and everything else! "


    The more Gu Xuan said, the more ugly elder Bai''s face became.


    By the end, his face was as gloomy as water.


    Gu Xuan, he guessed everything!


    Even the absolute secret of "great soul swapping" is known.


    These things, in any case, can not be spread.


    Otherwise, there will be big trouble!


    "What! Elder Bai, long dead?


    This man is not elder Bai?


    I said... I said... How could the real white elder betray us? "


    Two lines of tears fell on elder Yan''s face.


    Elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu and others also have tears in their eyes.


    They have been angry and sad for elder Bai''s betrayal.


    But now, I finally know the truth from Gu Xuankou.


    Elder Bai, there is no betrayal.


    He was killed by the enemy!


    When Gu Xuan saw the appearance of several people, he knew that the knot in their heart had been untied because of his words.


    There was only hatred left for the white elder in front of him, which was not as complicated as before.


    Gu Xuan smiles and squints his eyes, still staring at elder Bai.


    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know.


    But I know something that you must want to know, but you don''t know at all


    Gu Xuan deliberately sold the pass.


    Elder Bai frowned and gave a cold smile.


    "I don''t know what it is, so complicated and mysterious?"


    There was a trace of irony in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "It''s not complicated, it''s not mysterious.


    Before, in the bamboo house, after baimie went in, the first thing was not to go to the tower owner for trouble.


    But a palm shakes Liu Ruyan''s heart.


    Before Liu Ruyan died, baimie said to her, just because you want to learn the great soul changing skill, do you deserve it?


    Tut Tut, it''s miserable. "


    Elder Bai''s face changed a few times.


    When Liu Ruyan welcomed the tower owner into the bamboo house, he was still alive and hurt elder Zilan.


    Why did Lord baimie kill her?


    It''s impossible!


    "Lord baimie has always been very good to his subordinates. Liu Ruyan is also his confidant. How can he kill Liu Ruyan?


    What''s your intention to deceive me?


    Do you want to separate me from Lord baimie? "


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders.


    "I''m just stating a fact, but I never want to cheat you, nor want to alienate you.


    You are in a situation of death. Do I have to cheat you? "


    Bai Changlao''s eyes were erratic, as if thinking about something, but soon, his eyes were firm again.


    "Ridiculous! No matter what you say, I won''t believe it!


    Also, it''s you, not us, who are doomed to die!


    There are so many things you know now. You must die today! "


    Gu Xuan looks like a fool and looks at Bai Changlao.


    "How do you think I know about the so-called" great soul changing technique "?


    It''s not what baimie said to Liu Ruyan before she died.


    He also said, this is to let Liu Ruyan die in peace, this just told her.


    By the way, he also said that the reason why some people are able to successfully carry out "soul swapping" is that he wants to do experiments to make sure that "soul swapping" is feasible.


    In fact, you and I have become the trend of fire and water. I really don''t need to say these words.


    It''s just that I''m soft hearted and don''t want some people to die in a muddle.


    You don''t think about it. At that time, baimie went into the bamboo house. Besides him, who could kill Liu Ruyan?


    Even if the tower master takes the hand, baimie can save her? "


    Elder Bai''s face is hard to see.


    Gu Xuan''s words made him waver again.


    Gu Xuan knew so much that it was not normal.


    There are some things that can''t be known unless Lord baimie said it himself.


    The most important thing is that Gu Xuan is right. With the strength of baimie, if he doesn''t want Liu Ruyan to die, who can kill her?


    In other words, Liu Ruyan was really killed by baimie!


    Elder Bai clenched his fist, and his eyes flashed a sense of frustration and indignation.


    Is he really just an experiment?


    How ridiculous!


    Elder Bai''s eyes had reached the point where he could not hide them.


    Elder Liu Ju can see clearly.


    There were a few twitches in the corners of her mouth.


    Gu Xuan is so cruel!


    It''s killing people and killing people''s hearts!


    After that, the death battle with Bai Changlao was still inevitable.


    But whether elder Bai or the remaining three masked men in black, I''m afraid they all have their own little nines in their hearts.


    They are afraid that they will never die wholeheartedly for the sake of extinction.


    Gu Xuan, it''s poisonous!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t believe this man.


    Lord baimie is by no means the one who breaks the bridge. If he dares to slander him, he deserves to die!


    Kill me, take off their heads and use them to welcome the return of baimie! "


    Bai Changlao roared and took the lead to attack Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    Bai Chang is always determined to kill Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s words, Thaksin.


    But on the surface, he pretended not to believe it.


    Not only for the other three masked men in black, but also for baimie.


    Although he did not know what happened in the bamboo house, he firmly believed that baimie would be the ultimate winner!


    If after baimie comes out, several of them have not solved the problem of the ancient pagoda, on the contrary, they will give baimie an excuse and give him a chance to make trouble.


    In any case, we must destroy the enemy in front of us before hundred annihilations come out!


    At the moment, what he hates most is Gu Xuan. If it hadn''t been for Gu Xuan''s warning, elder Zilan and Li Wuyu would have been seriously injured when he launched the first sneak attack.


    How can there be a bitter battle after that?


    "Die, guxuan!"


    Bai Changlao suddenly drank.


    "You three, stop the others. Don''t let anyone disturb me and kill this little beast!"


    Whew!


    A sound of breaking the air came out.


    In the hands of elder Bai, there is an extra nine whip, which emits green light. The rune is flowing and has unpredictable power. With one chop, there is a mysterious and mysterious field.


    "Gu Xuan, be careful, it''s qingkong..."


    Li Wuyu seemed to be in a hurry to remind Gu Xuan, but it was obviously too late. Gu Xuan couldn''t hear what he said later.


    The faces of elder Fenglei are very ugly.


    "You idiot, why didn''t you remind him earlier!


    It''s a treasure of the hundred cities alliance. I didn''t expect that it would be on the fake white elder! "


    "I''m in trouble. I have to enter the field to save him!"


    "You three black and masked trash, come up and die together!"


    Elder Liuju and the other three masked men in black fought first.


    If they don''t solve these three people, they know very well that they can''t rescue Gu Xuan at all.


    On the other side.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the scene before his eyes had changed, and everything around him had retreated to the distance at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu and even the gravel and vegetation beside them are far away from themselves.


    This kind of situation is like the land under one''s feet has been expanded infinitely.


    But Gu Xuan was very clear that it was not the expansion of the land under his feet, but the exertion of some kind of skill by elder Bai, who created a field and pulled himself into his field space.


    make love.


    As soon as the nine whip shakes in the air, there will be countless blades of space, which will pierce the void. Like a woman scattered in the sky, the ancient Xuan will fall down all over the body.


    "When I saw another elder Bai on the first floor of the ancient pagoda, I never felt that elder Bai''s way of space was so brilliant.


    Surely all these visions come from the nine whip in your hand? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes had been opened. He was talking and waving his sword.


    Whew, whew!


    Three swords in a row are the most powerful three style swordsmanship in Taishang jiujue Gong.


    The dazzling sword cuts across the void.


    Bang bang!


    All the blades in the sky are chopped by the sword and turned into idle energy. There is no more power.


    Bai Changlao stares at Gu Xuan, and his eyes are full of murders.


    "You''re right. In my field, it''s the emperor''s tool.


    It is not a general nine section whip, but a "green sky holy whip"!


    It''s made by combining nine kinds of fierce beasts that have reached the highest level of sage king and are good at the way of space with the hardest bones in their bodies.


    This kind of Junming Diqi can only be made by the powerful people.


    In terms of hardness alone, he has been comparable to some incomplete immortal tools.


    In terms of power, it is absolutely one of the most top existing tools of the emperor!


    I have been able to control it freely and become a big card for me!


    You can die under it, it''s your destiny!


    Don''t wait to die, or you''ll suffer from skin and flesh! "


    Bai Changlao made a seal with one hand while dancing qingkong holy whip. He showed a very strong skill.


    "Qingkong battle formula, instant kill in the air!"


    Shua, Shua, Shua.


    The sky is filled with the sound of breaking the air.


    The surrounding space, suddenly appeared the level.


    It''s stacked in layers and squeezed away from the ancient Xuan.


    And in each layer of space, there are countless whip shadow, waving to the ancient Xuan, only wait for the last moment, all whip shadow overlap, power to the extreme, the ancient Xuan in the blink of an eye, completely kill!


    A sense of extreme danger has enveloped the ancient mystery.


    He has a premonition that once all the spaces are stacked up and all the whip shadows are superimposed together, even if it is him, he will be injured and not light.


    "It''s a pity that my young master would not be so stupid. Wait for your power to explode completely!


    Although this move is strong, it will take too long to take shape.


    Before forming, there are many flaws, exposed in my pupil!


    Look at me


    Gu Xuan waved his sword to kill heaven and cut into the overlapping space with unimaginable speed.


    He didn''t use any skills. He just combined the Dao of time and space with the Dao of sword. He used the power of time and space to urge the power of zhutianjian to cut the flaws everywhere.


    Zhutian sword, like lightning, struck left, right three times, and then in front of and behind him twice.


    A total of eight swords, running clouds and flowing water, all at once.


    The sword is so wonderful that there are many flaws in it. It makes the overlapping space disappear.


    After the eight swords were split, there was nothing left except the faint power of space.


    Bai Changlao looks a little ugly.


    Just a move, has been one of his cards.


    If he was willing to use this move before, he believed that even if he was elder Zilan, he could be hurt and his fighting power would be greatly reduced.


    But unexpectedly, it was so understated that it was dissolved by Gu Xuan.


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes. Before, I just doubted that you have the strength comparable to that of the supreme king.


    Now it seems that it is.


    However, after all, you are only the middle level emperor. Even if you can cross the level to fight, you will be doomed if you want to fight with the best of me


    Bai Changlao''s bottom card was resolved, so he decided to go all out at once, fight quickly and kill Gu Xuan.


    make love!


    As soon as he shakes the green sky whip, there are nine blasts in the void. Each sound is like thunder. It''s frightening and deafening!


    The great power of time and space surges out of the holy whip of the blue sky, spreading circle by circle and sweeping the whole field.


    In an instant, the space of the whole field becomes distorted.


    "Qingkong battle formula, kill one whip forever!"


    Bai Changlao''s whole body was integrated with qingkong holy whip with a light comparable to that of yaori.


    A whip, go to Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    This whip seems to be straight, simple and ordinary, but when it is ready, there are so many visions. How can it be as simple as it seems?


    A huge crisis, involving the crisis of life and death, has covered the ancient mystery!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed. At this critical moment, he put away the Zhutian sword and stood still.


    Such a good opportunity, it''s time to try the power of that move!


    Gu Xuan didn''t hear it. At the moment, just outside the realm, Li Wuyu is going crazy, trying to convey his voice to Gu Xuan in the realm with the strongest soul means.


    He kept opening his mouth, but he turned it over and over and said only one word.


    This word is - escape!


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan couldn''t hear this word at all.


    "Kill forever, kill forever!


    This is a blow that contains all my strength and contains the most profound meaning of qingkong holy whip!


    Unless you can get out of the field faster than this whip.


    Otherwise, you will die!


    Do you know how much I paid for this whip?


    After this whip, it can''t be used again for hundreds of years.


    Moreover, during this period, the power of qingkong holy whip will be greatly reduced.


    But it''s worth killing you! "


    White elder roars.


    Whew!


    The most powerful whip, at last, only a little bit short, will fall on Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    Seeing that the holy whip of qingkong was about to hit his head, the incomparable power was about to pour out on him, but Gu Xuan''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    Although this green sky holy whip is strong, he is stronger!


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand and spread it in front of him.


    "The world in your hands!"


    A delicate and colorful, glass like ball, then appeared in the palm of the ancient Xuan.


    In a sphere, there is a world of its own.


    The law of five elements is in circulation.


    Mountains and rivers are looming in them.


    Everything is beautiful.


    Buzz.


    With the world in the palm as the center, the void makes a trembling sound. It seems to be shaking. It seems that it can''t bear the pressure brought by this seemingly small world.


    The whole field, at this moment, seems to have come to a standstill.


    In the field, all the forces of space are oppressed by the world in the palm, and can no longer flow freely as before.


    It''s like this field, in a flash, has changed its ownership.


    The holy whip of qingkong, which was about to fall on Gu Xuan''s head, couldn''t go any further.


    "How can it be? What''s going on?


    How can there be a world in your hands? "


    Bai Changlao stares at the world in his hand.


    Indeed, it is a world, the most basic world with the perfect integration of the five elements!


    The four words "the world in the palm", like lightning, crossed elder Bai''s brain.


    However, he did not want to believe, let alone admit that the ball would be the "world in the palm"!


    In the palm of the world, only the legendary power can be exerted!


    It''s a powerful method that can only be produced when the supernatural power, or the supreme skill, reaches its peak!


    Even among the strong, they are extremely rare means of supremacy!


    That''s almost immortal!


    It''s more precious than the great soul changer!


    How can such a powerful means appear in the hands of a small middle level emperor?


    There are too many questions in elder Bai''s mind.


    Unfortunately, his questions are doomed to be unanswered.


    "Break it."


    Gu Xuan just a faint smile.


    For the first time, he displayed the world in his hand against the enemy. He had a feeling that at this moment, he was already a God in this space!


    God, do what you say.


    Ouch!


    Five roaring voices suddenly sounded, enlightening.


    The five pure forces of the five elements fly out of the ball and turn into five dragons of different colors, which pounce on the holy whip of qingkong.


    As soon as the two touch each other, the five little dragons will smash all the energy attached to qingkong''s holy whip.


    The light on the green sky holy whip, with the speed visible to the naked eye, disappears one by one from the tail of the whip to the body of the nine whip, becomes dim, and loses all the power.


    And this dim color, through whip body, spread to white elder.


    A fatal crisis enveloped him in an instant.


    At this moment, he didn''t care about anything. He immediately wanted to throw away the green sky whip and distance himself from the five dragons.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the five little dragons is too fast.


    Bai Changlao didn''t react at all. He didn''t spread his hand. The five little dragons had already followed his palm, passed through his arm, and finally spread to his whole body.


    "No, don''t kill me! Gu Xuan, don''t kill me!


    I believe you. I''m willing to fight against baimie with you.


    I know a big secret of baimie. I can tell you that if you don''t know this secret, you can never kill baimie!


    As a matter of fact, a hundred... "


    Elder Bai knew that he had no room for bargaining, so he was ready to tell the secret first in exchange for a chance of survival.


    Unfortunately, just said a "hundred" word, I felt that my body expanded instantly, and the energy in my body ran wildly, and the meridians of my whole body were all broken.


    Bang!


    Baimie was blasted to the ground.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Just now, he was very interested in elder Bai''s big secret about baimie.


    Unfortunately, this is the first time that he has used the palm world, and he has no intuitive understanding of its power. Unexpectedly, he has killed Bai Changlao directly.


    Originally, his idea was just to solve the blow of qingkong holy whip and hit Bai Changlao badly.


    "No, no, it needs more practice.


    When the enemy is on the verge of death, their will will will collapse most.


    At such times, the enemy will often beg for mercy and reveal some secrets and even many benefits.


    Just not interested. Just like just now, I was very interested in the secret of baimie, but I couldn''t stop it. I had to let five energy dragons kill him.


    It''s not worth the loss! "


    Gu Xuan was remorseful.


    "But it''s also the white elder who doesn''t win.


    What Mingming is best at is not the way of space, but to fight with me with qingkong holy whip.


    Although this instrument is good, Bai Changlao can''t exert its 100% power.


    Otherwise, there will not be flaws in every move.


    Although the flaw is small, it falls into the eyes of professionals like me who are good at the way of time and space. It is a big flaw.


    If he had been more aggressive, I would not have been able to evade my strike just now. "


    When Gu Xuan thought of this, he sighed again and shook his head.


    Bai Changlao is Infernal Affairs. After being a spy for such a long time, he must have some treasures from the alliance of 100 cities and the ancient pagoda.


    His space ring should be valuable.


    But now, with his explosion, the space ring is destroyed.


    The treasures are either destroyed together or scattered in the deep space. If you want to find them, you don''t know how much effort it will take.


    It''s impossible to find it.


    "Fortunately, the holy whip was not destroyed.


    It''s so powerful that it''s just right for me to use. "


    Gu Xuan stares at the empty whip, his eyes shining.


    Click.


    The sound of broken glass suddenly rang out in ancient Xuaner.


    It''s the sound of a broken field.


    With the fall of Bai Changlao and no control of qingkong holy whip, the existence of this field can not be maintained.


    Gu Xuan put away the world in his hand, and when he explored it with his right hand, he grasped the green sky whip in his hand.


    A trace of the power of the soul, into the green space holy whip, leaving the soul brand, recognize the Lord.


    A wave.


    make love.


    The void explodes, the space leaves the mark.


    Gu Xuan was angry.


    "Elder Bai, it''s a big hole!


    The power of qingkong holy whip has been reduced by at least half!


    The most powerful blow that comes with it is the "hang Mie Yi Bian". In a short time, it can''t be used.


    It''s really unreasonable that such a powerful tool of the emperor''s life was destroyed by him


    Gu Xuangang was still in a good mood, but he was in a bad mood again.


    The martial arts "constant Death Strike" sealed in the green sky holy whip needs to be charged to activate.


    To activate the "constant Death Strike", you need a mini charged array engraved in the nine whip.


    This is where kengdai lives


    No matter how Gu Xuan tried, he couldn''t inject energy into it. He had to absorb energy by himself.


    In this way, as elder Bai said, we can''t use this move again without hundreds of years.


    What''s more, the energy contained in the charging array is dissatisfied, and the power of qingkong holy whip is greatly reduced, which is not much different from an ordinary tool of emperor''s life.


    The field that comes with it can be activated.


    But the key is that Gu Xuan doesn''t need it at all.


    There is a real increase in this level of field for him, but it is very limited.


    If it''s not for the sake of "constant Death Strike", it doesn''t make much sense.


    "For hundreds of years, who can afford to wait?


    What a piece of rubbish


    Gu Xuan muttered again.


    Fortunately, elder Bai can''t hear this. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will vomit blood in anger.


    "What''s just so powerful is now chicken ribs.


    No, after we go back, we must let meteorite think of a way to charge this thing as soon as possible. It''s better to use the "constant strike" infinitely! "


    Gu Xuan put away the green sky holy whip, and then looked down, he was afraid that he would throw it away.


    At this moment, the whole area completely collapsed and disappeared.


    "Gu Xuan, that''s great. You''re not dead?


    No, help elder Zilan quickly


    As soon as he came out of the field, he heard Li Wuyu''s exclamation.


    Gu Xuan fixed his eyes and his face changed.


    Li Wuyu and elder Zilan are in crisis at the same time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    Li Wuyu and elder Zilan have been working together to deal with the two masked people in black.


    But the two of them spent too much money before. Facing the two desperate masked men in black, they fell behind and were in danger.


    They would have been able to hold on for a while.


    However, Gu Xuan''s sudden appearance surprised the two masked men in black. They knew that they could not drag on any longer, so they burned their blood essence in an instant.


    The law of one person leading the wind swept Li Wuyu and elder Zilan, and completely restrained them, unable to move freely.


    The other one, waving his double swords, stabbed them from a very tricky angle!


    The speed of this stab is beyond imagination.


    On the tip of the knife, there was a faint blue light, which was obviously poisoned.


    Li Wuyu and elder Zilan, whose actions were restrained, could not resist at all. Once they were stabbed, they would surely die.


    Li Wuyu realized the crisis and called for help.


    His mouth roars is "save elder Zilan quickly", but how can Gu Xuan save only one of them?


    Gu Xuan was almost instinctive and disappeared from the original place.


    "Instant shadow!"


    With a violent drink, Gu Xuan, like a needle in the middle, unexpectedly blocked Li Wuyu and elder Zilan.


    Zhutian sword is in hand!


    With a slight wave, the whole pit is full of sword Qi.


    This sword Qi makes the air become sticky and mysterious. The speed of the masked man in black who comes here with a sword is obviously a little slower.


    "Why not? You want to save people?


    My move is my strongest Double Sabre skill. It''s enough to kill them both!


    If you stand in front of them, you will bear all the power.


    Die for me


    With a cold smile, the masked man in black changed the path of wielding his sword, locked the tianlinggai of guxuan, and split it down with both swords!


    Under this split, the law of the sword hovers on the blade, the runes flow, and the illusions are numerous.


    That illusion is the scene of mountains and rivers broken, stars turned back, the sky broken, as if it is a sign of the terrible consequences that will break out under this split!


    "Gu Xuan, get out of the way! You''ve just come out of the field. You''re determined to spend a lot of money. Don''t take the risk to block this attack.


    You can save elder Zilan and leave me alone!


    I''m an old bone. I can resist it! "


    Li Wuyu''s soul sounds in the ancient xuannao.


    Gu Xuan knew very well that it was strange that Li Wuyu could resist his current state.


    He clearly wants to sacrifice himself to save elder Zilan.


    "I can kill even the fake elder Bai.


    Just two little knives like children''s toys, and you want my life?


    Dream


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile, and waved the Zhutian sword when he was about to strike himself with his double swords less than an inch short!


    The dazzling light blooms from the Zhutian sword, just like the sun.


    The light is not only the sword, but also the ray.


    Leimang, which contains a breath of thunder!


    However, Gu Xuan did not use the Tiangang thunder sword formula, but based on it, evolved this set of skills into another sword formula.


    "Kill the sky three times!"


    Shua Shua!


    The first is the extinction of the stars.


    The second is to put out the fire.


    Third, perish, never live or die!


    Three swords come out together!


    With two sounds of Dangdang, the double swords in the hands of the masked man in black were cut into pieces by Gu Xuan''s two swords and turned into powder.


    The last sword pierced the heart of the masked man in black.


    Three swords, not one.


    Zizi.


    In the black masked human body, the electric awn comes out.


    "How can you be so strong?


    Compared with elder Bai, this kind of strength is even more... "


    Before the last word "strong" was uttered, his body was blackened by the lightning. Finally, with a bang, it turned into black powder all over the sky.


    "How can it be!"


    These four words, at the same time from Li Wuyu, purple LAN elder, and the other black masked man who restrained them both.


    At the same time, they were shocked to the extreme.


    No one thought that Gu Xuan''s strength was so strong.


    The so-called "three exterminations" he used was fierce, but they could see at a glance that it was only a very low sword technique.


    But in Gu Xuan''s hands, he played an unimaginable power, possessed unimaginable mystery, and killed a supreme king at one stroke!


    This, only then that legendary, the evil character, can achieve!


    "Run away!"


    The masked man in black, who restrained Li Wuyu and elder Zilan, was shocked and immediately reacted. He knew that in the current situation, if he didn''t go, he would only have the word "death"!


    When his heart moved, his whole body was covered by the law of the wind and walked with the wind. Almost in a moment, he had already flown hundreds of feet away.


    This kind of speed makes Li Wuyu dumbfounded.


    "Damn it! The reaction was slow and he escaped.


    Those who are good at the law of the wind, we can''t catch up with... Crouching trough! "


    Li Wuyu''s indignation was not finished, so he could not help but utter rude words.


    Because the masked man in black, who had escaped hundreds of feet, had been caught up by Gu Xuan, who had cast "instant shadow" and cut off his head with one sword.


    The next moment, Li Wuyu felt a flash of white light beside him. Gu Xuan had returned to his original place, as if he had never moved.


    The corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    Gu Xuan''s performance today is beyond his expectation.


    This kind of speed, this kind of fighting power, where is Gu Xuan Li Wuya''s younger generation?


    Even if it''s peer-to-peer communication, Li Wuya takes a big advantage, OK?


    "What a powerful means of time and space!


    What a powerful sword technique!


    It took me such a long time to kill a king.


    And you killed three!


    That white elder has green empty holy whip in hand, unexpectedly also die in your hand, this is really too incredible.


    Several of us have lived for so many years, but we are not as good as you. We really live to the dog. Alas... "


    Elder Liuju solved the last masked man in black and flew over from the other side of the pit. His eyes were full of shock.


    It''s hard for her to imagine that there are so many evil geniuses in this world. One person can master so many martial arts.


    Kendo, the way of time and space, and the way of thunder and lightning


    Is there anything else in the world he won''t?


    Gu Xuan was praised, just a faint smile.


    "It''s nothing incredible. It''s just normal operation. It''s just normal play.


    The main reason is that the enemy is too weak. If they can be stronger to a higher level, they will be like Fenglei elder and Liuju elder, then I think I will have a very difficult fight. "


    These words not only showed his modesty, but also flattered elder Fenglei and elder Liuju. It was perfect.


    However, it fell into the ears of several elders, but it didn''t taste right.


    You just play normally. That''s it. If you play supernormal, can''t you kill all the masked people in black and the white elder alone?


    You are so modest. Do you know that we old people are hurt?


    Elder Fenglei and elder Yanyan sat cross knee in the distance, shaking their heads.


    Elder Fenglei was particularly moved.


    He can''t help but recall that Li Wuyu had gone to save Gu Xuan in spite of his opposition.


    Now think about it, actually feel some pain in my face.


    It was originally thought that it was useless to save Gu Xuan, but it would infuriate the people of the hundred cities alliance and the nine poison valley.


    But now, what a wise decision was that?


    If there is no ancient mystery, I''m afraid all the people in the ancient pagoda have fallen.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Gu Xuan quickly coughed twice, and his eyes swept over the people.


    "Everyone seems to have been injured. Elder Fenglei and elder Yanyan are particularly seriously injured. The poison in their bodies also needs to be removed.


    Let''s sit together and let me recover for you a little bit. "


    Gu Xuan went to elder Fenglei and elder Yanyan.


    Liu orange elder several people, also quickly came over, cross knee sat on the ground.


    Gu Xuan took out some Jiupin pills and gave them to the public for them to take.


    Next, Gu Xuan spent a full quarter of an hour to clean up the poison in his body for elder Fenglei and elder Yanyan, and let them have the ability to act.


    "Next, start group healing.


    Since there is no aura here, please take out some original pills. "


    Gu Xuan looks at elder Liu Ju.


    Elder Liu Ju was very happy this time, and he didn''t have the expression of flesh pain at all, so he took out six original pills.


    The situation of the tower master is not known yet. They have to heal as quickly as possible to help the tower master.


    This kind of time, where will the flesh ache, what origin Dan?


    Gu Xuan took Benyuan pill.


    "Well, with Benyuan Dan, let''s start right away..."


    Before he finished speaking, a space crack suddenly appeared in front of Gu Xuan''s body and disappeared quickly.


    Gu Xuan, also disappeared!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    Elder Fenglei and Li Wuyu were stunned at the empty space in front of them.


    A light wind blew by.


    Li Wuyu stood up excitedly.


    "Damn it! Gu Xuan, the boy, has run away with six original pills! "


    Dong!


    Two wild chestnuts, at the same time to the top of the head.


    One is the reward of elder Fenglei, the other is the reward of elder Liuju.


    "Nonsense, what? The cracks in the space appear suddenly!


    What''s more, don''t you see that the reason why he disappeared is that he suddenly stretched out a hand and caught him in the crack of space! "


    Elder Fenglei has a dignified expression.


    "That hand is like the hand of the tower master!"


    Elder Liu Ju recalled.


    "So the tower owner took him away?


    It''s terrible. Even if the battle between the two big round men''s strongmen comes to a little bit, Gu Xuan will be dead! "


    Li Wuyu was full of worry.


    "Since the tower master has captured him, he has his intention.


    Presumably, Gu Xuan would not die so easily.


    Unfortunately, if I had known that the tower owner would suddenly appear and capture Gu Xuan, I should have given him the "core of the ancient tower" first.


    If the master of the pagoda holds the core of the ancient pagoda, he will have a better chance of winning


    Elder Fenglei sighed.


    The core of an ancient pagoda is a very powerful treasure. It is said that it used to be the core part of a set of immortal utensils. It can communicate with the ancient pagoda anywhere and mobilize its power for its own use.


    Before the master of the pagoda was in a coma, he gave the "core of the pagoda" to elder Fenglei for safekeeping.


    Elder Fenglei has been studying it for 100000 years, but he has not been able to control it freely and exert his power. He wanted to give it back to the tower master as soon as he woke up.


    Unfortunately, although the tower master woke up, he didn''t meet him at all.


    After listening to elder Fenglei''s words, Li Wuyu stares at his face.


    After a long time, seeing a fierce chestnut, it seemed that it would fall down again, so he quickly said, "elder martial brother, do you think it''s possible that the tower owner wants to grab you into the space crack and get back the" core of the ancient tower "to meet the enemy?


    Just now, he caught Gu Xuan by mistake?


    Is it reasonable to think about this?


    However, if it''s really wrong, then... "


    I don''t need to say the following.


    Elder Fenglei said angrily: "what nonsense!


    With the strength of the tower leader, can you catch the wrong person?


    Let you practice well at ordinary times, but you don''t listen. The gap between you and Da Yuanman is too big.


    You don''t know anything about the strength of the big round man! "


    Li Wuyu hung his head to listen to the training and did not dare to reply.


    On the other side.


    Gu Xuan only felt that he was on the top of a mountain.


    It''s extremely desolate. There are huge rocks everywhere.


    There are no trees, no flowers, no aura.


    The tower owner, hiding behind a huge stone, stares at Gu Xuan.


    "I''ll go! How could it be you, boy!


    The one I want to bring in is elder Fenglei. Now only he can help me.


    It''s useless for you to come in! "


    The tower master spat on Gu Xuan''s face.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    How dare you say that you didn''t mean to spit when you were talking?


    "You''ve made a mistake. How dare you blame me?


    Do you think young master Ben wants to come in?


    Now that you''ve pulled me wrong, don''t let me out as soon as possible, and then bring in elder Fenglei by the way! "


    Gu Xuan resisted his anger.


    If the tower master was not a strong man in the great perfect realm, he would have kicked it.


    The tower owner gave a Pooh.


    "It''s really bad luck. You can pull people wrong. Just settle down when you come.


    It''s impossible for me to pull it a second time.


    I just pulled once, and I got a broken arm.


    Once more, I''m afraid it''s my brain. "


    The tower owner shrugged his right shoulder to Gu Xuan.


    "Hiss..."


    Gu Xuan took a cool breath.


    He then found out that the whole right arm of the tower owner had been cut off.


    And there is black air lingering in the wound, which lasts for a long time. Even the strong people in the great perfect state, such as the tower master, can''t drive it out of the body.


    Obviously, it''s a kind of virulence, a kind of virulence so powerful that it''s hard to imagine.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand and inhaled a wisp of black gas into his nose. Suddenly, a tingling sensation appeared in his nose, and there were signs of spreading.


    Gu Xuan quickly used the power of his own Dan Dao to suppress it, and then ignited the chaos flame, burning up the black gas.


    The sting, it''s gone.


    This poison is too strong!


    It can be said that it is the strongest poison he has ever seen in his life.


    "It''s not easy to solve your poison. You can only suppress it for the time being.


    By the way, what is the situation now?


    How far have you been fighting with baimie? "


    Gu Xuan asked as he savored the poison and thought about the method of detoxification.


    The tower owner narrowed his eyes, and his eyes flashed with murder.


    "If it''s easy to get rid of the poison, how can I be forced to hide here?


    Originally, in the bamboo house, I was afraid that the battle would affect you, so I directly pulled baimie into an independent space.


    It was a void, my home court, just suitable for the real man one-on-one war.


    Who knows that baimie is really insidious. I know that in my battlefield, I can''t resist it, and actually create a field, that is, the mountain in front of me.


    Even so, I am not afraid of the leader of the tower, the 22nd generation descendant of the ancient tower.


    This is not only my home field, but also his field. Everyone has half of it, and no one has any extra advantage.


    The worst thing is, I just got the upper hand in a big war. When I was ready to kill him, he released a black dragon.


    As soon as the black dragon spurted, it was a big poisonous fog that enveloped baimie.


    Today''s baimie is a poison man. Unless he is not injured, he should be killed in half a minute.


    Otherwise, the poisonous fog will erode my body.


    I''ve attacked him several times, and I''ve been dissuaded by the poisonous fog.


    That''s why I wanted to bring elder Fenglei in to help. He has my treasure. After I get it, I can deal with the current situation.


    But never thought, just tore open a space crack, was baimie sneak attack, almost died on the spot.


    I fought for the price of his right arm, and immediately hid here after pulling someone in.


    As a result, I''m really out of luck. I pulled it wrong. "


    The leader of the tower made a sound and told Gu Xuan the current situation.


    Gu Xuan finished listening, and his mouth was pumping.


    Anyone?


    Do you know how many people are outside?


    Six!


    You pull casually, how many success rates do you have in mind?


    "You never thought, if you are still fighting outside, what should you do if you just pull in a masked enemy in black?


    Is it enough for you to drink a pot of wine when a peak sage explodes in front of you? "


    Gu Xuan felt resentful.


    The leader of the tower laughed.


    "Of course, if it''s really a masked man in black, I promise he won''t have a chance to blow himself up!"


    Gu xuanpi said with a smile: "you are really considerate!


    Have you ever thought about how to guarantee the safety of the person you brought in by mistake, that is, me? "


    The tower master patted Gu Xuan on the shoulder with his left hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to protect you!


    If you die, I guarantee that you can go to the nether world, and you will never die! "


    Gu Xuan was very moved. He even wanted to shout to tell Bai Mie that the pit goods of the tower master were here. Come and kill him quickly!


    At this time, a shadow appeared on the top of Gu Xuan and the tower leader.


    Obviously, without Gu Xuan shouting, their tracks have been found.


    The shadow above is a black fog.


    At most, a ball the size of a fist suddenly appeared, but it was such a small black fog that a black dragon about the size of a foot flew out of it.


    The black dragon''s eye is like a bronze bell. The black air in his nostrils spits out. When he opens his mouth, he bites away at Gu Xuan!


    A fishy smell came to my face.


    "Be careful, even if you are Danti, if you are bitten by the black dragon, you will be poisoned and fall in an instant.


    Get behind me, I''ll take care of it


    The main body of the tower moves, ready to protect Gu Xuan.


    However, before he really stepped out, he felt cold in the back of his head, and there was an opportunity to kill him.


    "No!"


    As soon as the tower master''s face changed, he showed his way of space, and his body suddenly floated forward for tens of feet.


    Bai Mie came out of a huge stone behind the tower leader, looked at Gu Xuan contemptuously, and then continued to pursue the tower leader.


    "It''s worthy of being the 22nd generation descendant of the ancient pagoda. It''s really two!


    Originally, I wanted to see the core of the ancient pagoda, but I didn''t expect that I could catch everyone wrong.


    Now, I see how long you can last! "


    Baimie mocks and speeds up the pursuit.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they were away in an instant, thousands of feet away.


    At this time, the black dragon had already bitten the half of Gu Xuan''s head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    "If you look at the state of the tower leader, there is only 30% combat power left at most.


    Fortunately, the hundred annihilation is not much better. Thirty and a half percent of it is in the sky.


    However, the poison on baimie''s body is really tricky. The tower master has no good way to escape now.


    Unless, he can sneak attack successfully, and one hit will kill! "


    Gu Xuan crossed his hands on his chest and muttered to himself, as if he didn''t feel that half of his head had been bitten by the black dragon.


    Dangdang!


    Black dragon''s teeth, constantly and Gu Xuan''s head impact, faster and faster.


    However, in addition to the sound of Dangdang, there is no sound of flesh and blood being penetrated.


    Black dragon seems angry.


    Bite faster.


    Dangdangdangdang.


    The sound of gold and iron fighting also sounded faster.


    Finally, just listen to a few clicks, black dragon''s teeth, appeared cracks.


    With a roar of pain, he hurried back and looked at Gu Xuan in shock.


    Dada dada.


    One by one, the broken teeth spit out from its mouth and fall to its feet.


    "My teeth, you hateful fellow, how can your head be so hard and break my teeth!


    I''ll poison you, I''ll poison you


    The black dragon was so angry that he rushed to Gu Xuan and spewed out a thick poisonous fog.


    When the air comes into contact with the poisonous fog, it makes a Zizi sound, and even the space is corroded out of big holes.


    The poisonous fog moves very fast. In an instant, it envelops the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan immediately felt that the space around his body was stagnant, and all the energy in it would be corroded.


    If he was not Dante, these energies, even in an instant, would erode his body protection energy and invade his body.


    "Well! You are dead. Even if you are a strong man in the great perfection, you will not last half a minute.


    You, a garbage king, I bet you can''t last three seconds! "


    Black dragon laughed with pride.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly. He didn''t seem to care about black dragon''s words.


    "Wouldn''t it be the end of poisoning earlier?


    If you have such a good way to attack, you don''t have to bite with your teeth?


    Isn''t it a crime to be punished? "


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved, and the power of emperor Dan began to speed up its operation.


    A virtual shadow of the way to heaven, hovering over his head, looming.


    "The power of water, follow my orders!


    Weak water, coagulation


    He pushed Dante''s power to the extreme, and with his hands in front of him, he condensed a transparent water ball.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The water ball hovers, releasing a strong suction.


    The poisonous fog that came and covered his whole body was absorbed by the water ball at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    A moment later, the space around his body was clear.


    The water ball, however, turned black, making a continuous Zizi sound, emitting black smoke, and getting smaller due to the corrosion of black fog.


    "That''s great! Even the power of emperor Dan and the extremely weak water can''t completely trap the poison. I need to replenish the energy in the water polo all the time.


    No wonder the tower master didn''t even have an energy arm after he was attacked.


    It turns out that no energy can penetrate from the wound of his shoulder. Naturally, it can''t transform the energy arm.


    If you fight with one hand, the strength of the tower leader will be reduced by half.


    I''m afraid it''s dangerous!


    Tut Tut, it''s really worrying. "


    Gu Xuan is calm and self-confident, and observes the black ball in front of him.


    "Worried? What a worry!


    Where do you look worried? "


    Black dragon is still looking down at Gu Xuan, his eyes are full of fear, but also with a trace of loss after being ignored.


    Gu Xuan seems to have completely ignored it.


    This kind of treatment, even for the tower leader, has never been met. It''s too much!


    "How on earth did you do it, Dante?


    My poisonous fog, the poisoned Danti, has 800 if not 1000.


    Why don''t you have a thing?


    Even the strong in the realm of great perfection can''t bear my poison. Why can you bear it? "


    Black dragon''s self-confidence has been seriously hit.


    "So it is! Your poison fog is not your original poison, but a perfect combination of 81 kinds of virulence, which is sublimated. "


    Gu Xuan seems to have finally observed the black fog. He pinches out a few tricks with one hand and hits the black water ball.


    That black water ball above, immediately ignited a black flame.


    At the sight of the fire, the black dragon was shocked. He could not help but withdraw ten feet behind.


    Whoosh.


    Flames burn.


    The black ball, which was full of poison, was burned out directly. Even the weak water and the poisonous fog did not fall at all.


    "Who are you?


    In your dark fire, there is the smell of chaos. Even if you are strong in the great perfection, you may not be able to catch such a flame.


    Why do you have it? "


    Black dragon looks at Gu Xuan with great vigilance.


    Its greatest dependence is the poison fog, but Gu Xuan is not afraid of its poison at all. This fight is totally impossible.


    Gu Xuan put his hands behind his back and looked at the black dragon again. He had a look at the baby.


    "You''re not the dragon of the seven star world, are you?


    You are born with only one toxin.


    But the poison you use is a combination of 81 kinds of virulence.


    I only think of one race that can do this.


    That''s the dark dragon!


    This is the most mysterious poisonous Dragon Valley in the Dragon world. It''s a kind of poisonous dragon.


    The dark ghost dragon has a poisonous dragon ball in its body, so it is not afraid of other poisons.


    That is to say, as long as you get the poisonous dragon ball, you will not be afraid of baimie''s poisonous fog. "


    Gu Xuan licked his lips.


    That poisonous dragon ball is a great thing!


    Ten kinds of poison elixir are made from poison elixir.


    If you want to be promoted to the realm of elixir, you need to successfully refine a holy elixir. With this poisonous dragon ball, there is great hope for promotion!


    "Damned Dante, what benlong hates most is you!


    Look at you like this, you must be coveting my anti poison dragon ball.


    I tell you, you can''t think about it! "


    The dark ghost dragon glared at Gu Xuan fiercely, turned around and turned into a black phantom. It flew to the direction of baimie, like lightning. Its speed was extremely fast.


    It knows in its heart that it is not the material for fighting.


    Once the poison can''t help the enemy, it has to escape.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. With a wave of his right hand, the sword flew out, like a rainbow running through the sun, rushing to the dark dragon!


    Whew, whew!


    In an instant, Jianmang catches up with the dark ghost dragon and is about to hit it.


    It smiles coldly, turns around and spits out a thick poisonous fog.


    The poisonous fog spread and turned into a wall of fog.


    After the sword was shot into it, it was corroded out in an instant.


    "With a few swords, you want to hurt me, ridiculous!


    Since you are good at Kendo, there must be a sword like weapon for the emperor. If you have the ability, you can take it out and see that I will destroy it for you directly! "


    The dark ghost dragon was very proud and provoked. Then he turned around and was ready to speed up.


    But as soon as I looked back, I felt that there was a figure in front of me. It was Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan took advantage of the gap between the dark ghost dragon and the sword, burst out at full speed and went around the dark ghost dragon.


    The dark ghost dragon was very surprised. This time, he spewed out a stream of venom directly towards Gu Xuan. Without looking at the result, he turned around and fled in the opposite direction.


    But this turn, the Dragon horn is a bang, it seems to hit a glass ball.


    Then, in a whirl of heaven, the dark ghost dragon felt that the scene had changed, and he fell into an unknown space-time.


    There are mountains and rivers here, but there are auras constantly emerging.


    It has a sharp contraction of its pupils.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be aura here all the time?


    No matter in baimie''s field, the independent space controlled by the tower owner, or even the whole sword tomb cave, there should be no Aura!


    Is it a mirage


    The dark ghost dragon murmured to himself, analyzing.


    "No, you''re not hallucinating. This is not an illusion.


    Welcome to my palm world!


    You should be honored. After all, you are the first guest here! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice is blowing in the void.


    The dark ghost dragon opened its mouth wide in horror.


    Because it suddenly saw that there was a curved face in the sky.


    That face, occupied the whole sky, like, through a glass ball, the general reflected!


    At this time, Gu Xuan had hidden behind a rock.


    He held the world in his hand, a face, almost on the surface of the world in his hand.


    That dark ghost dragon is in the palm of the world. It''s just very small, like hair. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    "Dark ghost dragon Taoist friend, it''s cruel to kill dragons. If you are afraid of blood, you can close your eyes and don''t look."


    Gu Xuan laughs like a joke.


    Five little dragons, then in the palm of the world cohesion, high above, indifferent to ordinary people in general, watching the dark dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    "Five elements dragon!"


    The dark ghost dragon''s pupil shrinks. Under the gaze of the five elements dragon, it shivers.


    The five elements of the dragon, in the ancient Xuan look, not thick fingers.


    But in the dark ghost longan, which has been trapped in the palm of the world and whose body is like hair, the five elements of the dragon is just a giant. I''m afraid that a dragon beard can kill it.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The dragon of five elements, with different colors, roared and rushed towards the dark ghost dragon!


    A threat of death enveloped it.


    "No, my Lord, don''t kill me!


    I''m willing to give you the poisonous dragon ball first, just ask you to save my life!


    I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! "


    The dark ghost dragon kept kowtowing like human beings.


    Looking at the appearance of the dark ghost dragon, Gu Xuan sneered.


    "You don''t have to install it any more. For you, the dragon ball is the core of the core.


    If you lose the dragon ball, you will fall immediately.


    Do you want to stabilize me first, and then attack me while you offer the poison resisting dragon ball?


    How naive


    The dark ghost dragon was exposed. He did not kowtow his head. He widened his eyes and looked at Gu Xuan''s exaggerated face in the sky.


    "If you want my poisonous dragon ball, you are naive!


    Even if I try to explode myself, I will destroy the poisonous dragon ball.


    Not only that, once I explode, the poison in my body is enough to completely pollute the world in your hands!


    If you want my life, I will destroy the world in your hands and make you regret it for the rest of your life!


    Ha ha ha


    The dark ghost dragon smiles angrily, and a destructive force appears on it.


    Its body has expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Gu Xuan laughed scornfully.


    "I''m in charge of the world in my hand.


    You want to blow yourself up when you get in there?


    Do you think that''s your home? "


    Gu Xuan flicked his fingers.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The rules of five elements appear around the body of the dark ghost dragon out of thin air, like a chain, twisting around it.


    Not even a moment''s effort, the whole dark ghost dragon has been completely bound by the power of the law.


    Its inflated body is flattened.


    The destructive force flowing through its body is solidified by the five elements force invading its body. It can''t even flow in the meridians, let alone explode.


    "No... no..."


    The dark ghost dragon roared, trying to control the venom in his body, to corrode these five elements, but was surprised to find that he couldn''t do it at all.


    The power of the five elements law here has been condensed to an unimaginable level. Both power and density are far beyond the power of the external law.


    At the same time, it can corrode all the external forces of law.


    But here, it can only corrode less than one tenth, which is of no help to its current predicament.


    The dark dragon is desperate.


    It can only watch the five elements of the Dragon fall on itself at the same time.


    The next moment, it loses all its thoughts.


    Bang!


    The dark ghost dragon turned into pieces all over the sky.


    The poison stored in its body was inhaled by the water dragon.


    A dragon ball with holy light appears in the debris of the sky, flashing attractive luster and emitting mysterious energy.


    "Come on!"


    Gu Xuan was so happy that his whole body had become a black water dragon because he inhaled poison. He caught the dragon ball and flew to the world in his hand.


    With a whoosh, the dragon of water had appeared in front of Gu Xuan.


    The poisonous dragon ball in its paw returned to its normal size as soon as it came out of the palm world. It was like a spirit egg, and Gu Xuan grabbed it in the palm.


    The black water dragon is turned into a mini ice dragon by Gu Xuan, which is directly put into the space ring.


    These poisons, even the strong can be seriously damaged, sooner or later useful, first put away, no harm.


    "When you get the dragon ball, you will not be far away from the realm of the sage."


    Gu Xuan licked his lips. He was very excited.


    He had planned to attack Dansheng for a long time, but now it''s a time of trouble. It''s a waste of time to prepare all kinds of materials to attack Dansheng.


    Now with the dragon ball, I don''t know how much work can be saved.


    It''s just that this is not the time to think about it.


    The tower owner is working hard with baimie, and he is likely to be beaten badly. The best result is that he will be chased around like a dog.


    "Sure enough, even if you are a strong man, you have to rely on me to save you!


    It''s hard work for those who can do it. It''s really tiring for those who can do it like me. "


    Gu Xuan, with a proud look on his face, put away the world in his hand, and holding the poisonous dragon ball, flew to the direction where the tower owner and baimie disappeared.


    From the top of the mountain, he almost flew to the middle of the mountain. The sound of fighting came from the front.


    Gu Xuan hastened to slow down his pace, converged his breath to the extreme, and went forward cautiously.


    This time, he didn''t perform "the great five elements of evasion". Although he did have this idea, he just thought about it and gave it up.


    This mountain is a field built by baimie by using the way of earthliness. It''s just a matter of flying on the surface of the mountain. If baimie dares to sneak into the interior of the mountain, he will find himself every minute.


    A few minutes later, Gu Xuan was close to the battlefield where the two men were fighting.


    Hundreds of feet away, among a pile of jagged rocks, baimie, covered in black fog, almost chased the tower owner.


    Baimie held the dragon''s bone but not the gun, and his body turned into a series of black and red drills, from left to right, constantly changing directions, attacking the tower master.


    The speed and the skill of shooting are amazing.


    Gu Xuan exclaimed in his heart: "Da Yuanman is da Yuanman. I''m afraid there are only less than 20% left in Bai Mie''s strength. It''s still so fierce.


    If you are the king of the peak, you will be able to get several people together. I''m afraid it''s not the enemy of him. "


    On the other hand, the tower master is not very fierce.


    He is completely in a state of being beaten. If he can fight back once or twice, it will be good.


    His empty right shoulder, the wound, had almost completely turned black.


    There was a round hole in his abdomen and at the root of his left leg. It was bloody and black. It was obvious that he was stabbed twice by the gun.


    "Miserable, miserable!"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t bear to see it.


    The round hole at the root of the left leg is the most painful for men!


    No wonder the tower master''s face is so ugly. It''s related to man''s dignity. Where can he have a good face?


    "Tower master, you only have 10% of your strength. Why should you resist?


    If you don''t have to do anything, at least it''s less painful.


    I promise you that if you cooperate with me, I will carry forward the ancient pagoda in your capacity after I perform the "great soul changing skill" for you!


    If you resist again, you will only irritate me and force me to kill all your ancient pagodas!


    Do you still need to think about how to choose? "


    Baimie dances his spear and stabs nine spears in a row. The spears pierce the space and stab the tower leader!


    The tower master didn''t dare to block hard at all. He dodged seven shots, and then defused the two shots that stabbed him in his left arm.


    Whoosh!


    He hovered around, stepped on the seven star position, stepped back seven steps in a row, opened the distance between baimie and baimie, and with a slight jump, he wanted to use the technique of escape and escape to the distance.


    We have to run!


    It''s a pity that baimie, who was supposed to be behind him, just flew three Zhang away and shifted his position in front of him.


    "Tower master, even if you don''t want to admit defeat, but I can''t catch up with you easily. Why do you hurry to go?"


    Bai Mie''s face is full of irony.


    Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Three shots in a row blocked the way to the top, left and right of the tower leader. At the same time, it directly attacked the top of the tower leader''s head, left arm and right shoulder.


    The shooting technique is mysterious, the speed is incomparable, and the power is extremely strong.


    The tower master only felt the shadow of a gun appeared in front of him. For a moment, it was hard for him to distinguish between the virtual and the real.


    No resistance, only to retreat again.


    This retreat, then returned to the original place, as if did not move in general.


    Baimie''s figure was erratic, and he also returned to the original place, as if he had never moved a cent.


    The difference is that the tower owner was forced to retreat, while baimie took the initiative to return to the original place.


    This similar scene has been repeated many times before Gu xuanlai.


    The leader of the pagoda is so bent that he can''t fight and escape. He can only be consumed by the enemy and eroded by the poison.


    He couldn''t figure out how a hundred cities alliance member of baimie suddenly began to play with drugs and raised a black dragon specialized in producing drugs.


    At the thought of the black dragon, the tower owner sighed.


    Gu Xuan, without his protection, should have been buried in the belly of the black dragon.


    Miserable, too miserable!


    On second thought, it seems that I am miserable!


    "Why?"


    Just as the tower leader was compassionate, he suddenly found that behind baimie, hundreds of feet away, under a rock, there seemed to be a figure in white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    "What?"


    The tower master looked carefully, but he could see nothing.


    He couldn''t help but feel sad again.


    Is it true that people are dying, even with illusions?


    I''m afraid that people will laugh at me when I tell you this?


    Shua, Shua, Shua.


    At this time, baimie''s attack came again, still fierce and fast, which made the tower owner very embarrassed.


    Just as the tower master was dealing with baimie''s attack, he was surprised to find that it was still behind baimie, still under the rock, and another figure in white flashed by.


    This time, under his consciousness, he saw clearly and truly.


    That''s not an illusion at all!


    That''s Gu Xuan!


    The tower owner just felt his heart beat hard.


    Gu Xuan, who was not dead, came here.


    It''s just, what does it mean that he''s going around there on purpose?


    It''s only a few hundred feet away. If you have something to say, can''t you have a soul voice?


    Hundreds of feet away.


    Guxuan has been hidden behind the rock.


    The corner of his eyes twitched, and his heart had already sent greetings to the eighteen generations of the tower master.


    "This tower master, is it perfect?


    This intelligence quotient can also be called great consummation?


    Is it stupid enough? "


    Gu Xuan is very upset.


    He flashed to the other side of the rock and waved to him twice, suggesting that he came here, but he was still indifferent?


    I''ve tried my best to come here!


    If you don''t come here, how can you get the poison dragon ball?


    "Ah, you can''t miss it, can you?


    Well, I''ll take another chance!


    I don''t believe it. You can''t see it yet! "


    As soon as Gu Xuan clenched his teeth, he was ready to show his figure again and called the tower master to come.


    But before the official action, the voice of the tower master''s soul rang out in his mind


    "Gu Xuan, if you''re not dead, get away from here. What are you doing here?


    Don''t worry. Even if I''m going to die, I''m going to drag out all kinds of people.


    If you have any way to deal with him, it''s better. Let me know by the voice of your soul


    After hearing this, Gu Xuan clenched his fist. He rushed out and opened tianlinggai, the tower leader, with one blow. He had an impulse to see what was going on in his mind. He asked such a nonsense question.


    The voice of the soul?


    Speaking to your soul in the face of extinction?


    Is it to inform you that the young master is here?


    Or inform baimie that his dark ghost dragon was killed by our young master?


    Do you have amnesia or Alzheimer''s disease? You''ve forgotten so quickly that you''ve swallowed the old and the new power of my young master!


    There is not enough time for the new spirit power to condense!


    Without the power of spirit, we can only use our own soul power to transmit sound to you, which is only comparable to the power of the soul of the supreme king. It''s strange that once we transmit sound, we won''t be noticed by baimie!


    Gu Xuan now wanted to rush out and yelled at the tower leader: "come here!"


    Fortunately, this impulse, forbearance, or forbearance.


    The leader of the tower is stupid. He can''t follow him.


    "Ah, for the last time, if that guy doesn''t understand the meaning of our young master, we will really rush out to greet his eighteen generations!"


    Gu Xuan scolded secretly, saw the opportunity, and went around to the other side of the rock. Taking advantage of baimie''s back, he showed his figure again and waved.


    It''s still a flash.


    "Son of a bitch, is this showing off his hiding skill to me?


    Not to mention, the boy''s concealment skill is really brilliant and terrible.


    If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would not have realized that there was someone there. "


    The tower owner was very emotional and confused.


    "Although I don''t know much about Gu Xuan, he doesn''t look like a man who deliberately killed himself to show off?


    He dodged. Did he want me to?


    Why is it so complicated when such a simple thing is just a word and soul sounds?


    Eh, wait a minute. In front of the hundred annihilation, if you want the soul to transmit sound, you must at least have the soul power of great fullness level, so that you will not be noticed.


    Of course, it''s OK to use the power of spirit.


    But that boy is no more than a middle-level saint. Moreover, it seems that I have swallowed the power of his spirit


    I''ll go. I get it!


    The boy didn''t use it. He didn''t dare to use it.


    It seems that he''s really calling me over! "


    The tower master suddenly realized that he was "really smart" in his heart. Unexpectedly, the slightest absence of mind made him miss a long gun attack.


    Whew!


    A blood hole appeared at the root of the right leg of the tower master.


    There are blood holes at the roots of the left and right legs. It looks very symmetrical.


    The mood of the tower master is not right.


    He stepped back, floated away from baimiesanzhang, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and began to swear.


    "Baimie, you bastard, you can be killed but not humiliated. What you are holding is the" dragon''s bone does not kill gun ". It''s a top-notch tool for emperor''s life, and it''s a dignified tool for emperor''s life!


    When you shoot, can''t you be more serious and change your attack position?


    If you always attack the next three routes, don''t you feel shameless? "


    The leader of the tower scolded and lost his sense. He didn''t try to escape to the distance as before. On the contrary, after a short period of preparation, he came close and attacked baimie!


    "Ta Zhen He Shan!"


    "The tower destroys the demons!"


    Two killing moves in a row condensed two Zhang high energy pagodas in the void, and went to baimie.


    Baimie was surprised, but he was overjoyed.


    Depending on the situation, the tower owner has been forced to lose his mind by him, and he will do his best.


    When the strong fight, once they lose their intelligence and mind, it is only a matter of time before they lose.


    "Under the high pressure of death, even the tower owner can''t last long.


    The crazier he is, the more stable I am.


    Only when the time is right can we win him at one stroke! "


    Bai Mie smiles with pride, and his eyes flash. He dances the dragon''s bone and stabs the two energy pagodas.


    "The dragon bone does not extinguish the gun, does not extinguish the war formula!"


    A hundred out of a burst of drink.


    The next moment, the keel does not extinguish the gun then and two records energy pagoda, exchanges hits together.


    Boom!


    Two explosions.


    The energy pagoda is broken.


    The huge power of the explosion made the emptiness ripple energy, circle by circle, affecting baimie and the tower owner.


    Step on, step on!


    Baimie took three steps in a row before it was able to stand firm.


    The tower leader, however, did not know how many steps he had taken in a row, and vomited a mouthful of blood, so that he could stabilize himself.


    Obviously, just now he launched a forced counterattack, which was very reluctant.


    In Bai Mie''s eyes, Jing mang flashed violently. When he raised the keel but didn''t put out the gun, he was ready to attack again and didn''t give the tower owner too much breathing opportunities.


    The tower leader''s face is crazy. At this time when he absolutely can''t fight, he shows no weakness and shows a fist technique. He rushes towards baimie!


    Baimie''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "Ha ha, I''m really crazy. At this time, I don''t know how to dodge. Do you still want to fight with me?


    Do you want to get out early?


    Then I will help you! "


    "The secret of the eternal war!"


    Baimieting spear out, attack the main Dantian!


    Countless runes hover at the point of the gun, revealing its vast and terrible power to the utmost.


    In a trance, a real dragon appeared on the body of the gun, as if it had come out of the body of the gun.


    As soon as the phantom of the real dragon came out, the surrounding space began to shatter.


    The power of this shot can shoot down the sun and the moon!


    At this time, the distance between the main tower and the point of the gun is only one foot!


    He is full of energy and ferocious. He looks like he wants to enlarge his moves and make the final struggle.


    However, when the distance between him and the tip of the gun was only half a Zhang, a terrible spiral burst out of his body and went straight to the sky!


    Tower master''s body, and this spiral force, into one, spiral sky, oh no, lift off.


    After flying to a height of 100 Zhang, the tower master touched the void and flew to the direction where Gu Xuan was. The speed was faster than that of his previous escape.


    Boom!


    Below, there was a huge explosion.


    Baimie a spear in the air, only stabbed a lonely, stunned.


    "Tower master, you bastard, how dare you cheat me?


    You''re pretending to be insane, trying to escape?


    But, you are dreaming, burning blood essence, of course, can break out the speed of a moment, but you can''t last, sooner or later I can catch up with you


    Whoosh!


    Baimie flies to the direction of the tower owner.


    At this time, the tower owner and Gu Xuan have been hiding behind a huge stone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    "You killed me this time.


    In order to come here, I not only burned blood essence, but also suffered more injuries.


    If you don''t give me a reasonable reason, I''ll throw you out first


    The leader of the tower gazed at Gu Xuan bitterly.


    Gu Xuan is a look of disdain.


    "Even if I don''t ask you to come, how long can you hold on?


    In half a quarter of an hour at most, you will be dead after all.


    What''s the big deal?


    But it''s useless. Once you die, once you die, nine poison valley will grow up.


    At that time, the ancient pagoda will be cool. "


    A holy egg, oh no, the poisonous dragon ball, is pulled out by Gu Xuan and shakes in front of the tower owner.


    The tower master''s eyes shine.


    "Dragon ball, it seems that it is at least the dragon ball of the real dragon at the peak level. After eating it, I can finally recover a little!


    Although the recovery is limited, it is better than nothing. "


    The tower owner reached out to grab it.


    Gu Xuan, however, was quick with his eyes and hands, and immediately withdrew his hand.


    "Eat it? Don''t even think about it. You can''t imagine how precious it is.


    When you eat it, it''s outrageous? "


    The tower master gave Gu Xuan a white look.


    "It''s just a dragon ball. What''s the big deal?


    If you want to go out in the future, I will catch some real dragons for you.


    Besides, if you don''t give it to me, what will you do with it?


    I see. You must want something good?


    Don''t worry, if I don''t die, I can''t treat you badly! "


    Gu Xuan was angry.


    "For the good? So in your heart, I am such a person?


    Are you really chilling me? Take advantage of people''s danger, I''m not Gu Xuan like that


    Boom!


    Not far away, a sound of explosion, suddenly sounded.


    Several huge stones were broken in response to the sound.


    Several pieces of gravel even splashed under the feet of the two people.


    "Get out! I know you are here. If you want to slip away under my eyes, you have no chance!


    Hide, just hide!


    I''d like to see how long you can be a shrinking turtle, tower master! "


    The angry voice of baimie came.


    Boom!


    He stabbed at it with a long spear, and there were several huge stones, which were broken to pieces.


    Bang bang.


    This time, more than a dozen pieces of gravel fell to their feet.


    The corner of the tower master''s mouth twitched. The boulder they were hiding in was a few steps away from baimie.


    If baimie comes here all the way, it will break this huge stone sooner or later.


    In this case, they may be found if they change their hiding places. It''s too dangerous.


    "Damn it, smelly boy, what do you want?


    You don''t want me to come here because you want to die with me, do you


    The tower owner said impatiently.


    Gu Xuan once again raised the poisonous dragon ball.


    "It''s good to have you here.


    This is the dragon ball of dispelling poison. I got it from that dark ghost dragon. It can fight against the poisonous fog that baimie is covered with... "


    "What! You killed the black dragon?


    How is that possible? It''s so poisonous that it didn''t poison you to death? "


    The tower owner almost exclaimed. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he changed to a voice.


    Gu Xuan is covered with black lines.


    "Nonsense! Can I be poisoned to death by some poison?


    According to my observation, baimie should not know that his dark ghost dragon is dead now.


    Therefore, you only need to contain this poisonous dragon ball, and you will not be afraid of the poisonous fog.


    In your current situation, I''m afraid that your strength is not enough. Under normal circumstances, you can''t kill everything.


    But as long as you fight with him for half a minute with the dragon ball, and then pretend to be poisoned and wait to die, then 90% of him will be cheated.


    When the time comes, you''ll take advantage of the situation to sneak attack, and he won''t die? "


    The tower master''s eyes were shining.


    "Wonderful! You have a good plan!


    According to my understanding of baimie, the probability of his being cheated is not 99%, but 100%.


    Stop shaking and give it to me. I can''t wait to see him plead for mercy. "


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "Of course, I''ll give it to you, but you have to promise me two things first.


    First of all, you must return it to me after using it.


    Secondly, you owe me a favor. When I need it, you must pay it back! "


    The tower owner rolled his eyes.


    "Of course, it''s no problem to give you back the poisonous dragon ball, but didn''t you just say that you won''t take advantage of others?


    Now, what are you


    Gu Xuanyi said: "human feelings belong to human feelings, and benefits belong to benefits. Can this be confused?


    Besides, I''m on the same boat with you. I''ve regarded me as half of an ancient pagoda. We are all our own people.


    Can we take advantage of our own affairs? "


    The corner of the tower master''s mouth twitched a few times.


    I''ve never seen anything so shameless.


    If it was outside, I would have swung the palm fan of Yuanba.


    Boom!


    A sound of explosion startled the tower owner and Gu Xuan at the same time.


    The voice came from the two men, less than three feet away.


    I''m afraid that in three blinks of an eye at most, baimie''s gun will hit the boulder behind them.


    "Well, I promise you!


    Give me the poisonous dragon ball


    The tower leader is in a hurry.


    Gu Xuan then gave a satisfied smile. He thrust the poisonous dragon ball into the master''s hand, changed his face and urged him to say:


    "What time is it? What are you doing?


    Rush out and fight with him


    "Is that why I don''t want to go out?


    If you don''t dawdle, I''ll be out early. "


    The corner of the tower master''s mouth twitches.


    Before going out, as like as two peas, he looked at the old mystery deeply. This kid is just like the young man himself.


    This shameless, black and white skills, simply superb!


    Its future is limitless!


    The leader of the tower put the poisonous dragon ball into his mouth and swallowed it in front of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looks sick.


    "I feel sick for you to put it in your mouth.


    How can you swallow it?


    Remember to wash it three hundred times before returning me


    Whoosh!


    The tower owner has disappeared.


    Just as baimie''s gun was stabbed away by the huge stone in his hand, the figure of the tower master finally appeared behind baimie.


    "Baimie, die!


    This time, I really want to fight with you


    The leader of the tower suddenly drank and rushed to baimie with a crazy face.


    A shot is a set of boxing like a storm.


    Although he has only his left hand, his boxing is no less powerful than his hands.


    With a cold smile, Bai Mie stabbed at the stone''s keel but didn''t put out the gun. As he turned around, he changed his direction and stabbed the tower owner!


    Bang bang!


    The fist of the tower leader, with great force, kept hitting the point of the gun.


    "It''s ridiculous. I''m injured and poisoned. I don''t have the" core of the ancient pagoda "in my hand.


    How can you fight with me if you don''t even have a tool for the emperor''s life


    Baimie smiles with disdain.


    "The secret of the eternal war!"


    Baimie''s long gun dances faster and dazzles people.


    In a trance, there seems to be a red dragon hovering on the gun body and dancing with the gun.


    A momentum of invincible, invincible, and unrepentant broke out from baimie.


    At this moment, he and the gun have been integrated.


    The whole body of the tower leader is full of illusions of long guns, which makes him have no chance to fight back.


    Even if it''s just defense, the space for him to use his means is constantly compressed and getting smaller and smaller.


    However, even so, the tower leader still has the basis to advance and retreat, one punch one punch, to resolve the attack of the dragon bone immortal gun.


    At first glance, even though he is hard to escape, he is still in absolute disadvantage, but his life is not in danger for a moment.


    Of course, all this is just appearance.


    Because baimie was covered with a layer of black fog all the time. As the battle unfolded, these black fog had been expanding and covered the area of several meters.


    The tower owner has long been shrouded in black fog.


    It''s a black fog. It''s a poison fog.


    These poisons are highly toxic from the dark ghost dragon.


    Under normal circumstances, a big round strong person will not last long, but will be eroded by the poison fog, and gradually appear signs of poisoning.


    Today''s Tower master has less than 10% strength, and has been poisoned for a long time. Therefore, without half a minute''s support, the tower master''s footwork has been flighty and his fists are gradually weak.


    But he clenched his teeth, still put on a desperate posture, and resisted several killing moves. Finally, he couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground with a thump.


    His face was black.


    The whole body''s skin, also has the black gas to spread gradually.


    This is a sign of being completely invaded by the poison and no longer being able to use the energy in the body to resist erosion.


    "Damn it


    The tower owner struggled to get up, but after several attempts, he staggered to the ground.


    His face became ugly, desperate and helpless.


    Gu Xuan looked at the scene from a distance and couldn''t help thumbing up.


    It is worthy of great perfection. This acting skill is superb!


    This kind of hero''s late state, plays too well!


    I almost took it seriously. Why not be fooled?


    Sure enough, baimie was deceived.


    With a bullet, he could have pierced the tower leader''s forehead directly. The tower leader didn''t block or hide.


    But it happened that the tip of the gun was only half an inch away from the center of the tower''s eyebrows, and stopped!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    The tower owner sat on the ground, helpless and weak.


    Baimie stands tall with a long gun in his hand. The point of the gun points to the center of the tower''s eyebrows.


    With a little effort, the gun will penetrate the tower master''s head.


    "You lost!"


    Baimie stares at the tower leader with a happy face and is happy to the extreme.


    The alliance of 100 cities and the ancient pagoda have not much hatred, but as the saying goes, one mountain does not allow two tigers. How can there be more than one powerful man in this sword tomb cave and treasure hunting place?


    In the past 100000 years, baimie''s thoughts are all about how to change the spirit of the tower owner, and then, as the tower owner, control the vein of the ancient tower and get all the details of the vein of the ancient tower.


    But unexpectedly, the success fell short, the tower master woke up, and even calculated that he was seriously injured.


    But in the end, the winner is himself.


    The tower leader, a perfect strong man who once stood on an equal footing with himself, is sitting at his feet in humiliation.


    His life and death are all in his own mind!


    How humiliating the tower leader is now is completely conceivable.


    Because how excited he is, how humiliating the tower owner is, which is proportional to the number.


    "In the beginning, I wanted to change my soul for you.


    Later, you calculated me and hit me hard. My idea was to kill you and your ancient pagoda.


    But now, when you sit on the ground in such humiliation and look helpless, I can''t bear to kill you.


    Well, you can think about the conditions I mentioned before.


    In fact, I haven''t completely failed in my "great soul exchange".


    Tower master, as long as you take the initiative to cooperate, I can still "change soul" for you.


    After the event is completed, I will carry forward your ancient pagoda in your capacity. When my Shouyuan is about to end, I will pass the position of the next pagoda leader to your disciples.


    How about it? "


    The tower owner gave a cold smile.


    "If you dream of spring and autumn, even if I die, I will not let you" change your soul "!


    If you want to kill it, you don''t have to be a man! "


    Baimie''s eyes became cold.


    "Since you are stubborn, then die!


    However, I will not let you die so easily, I want you to suffer humiliation, die in endless despair!


    Now, I will abolish you first! "


    Whew!


    Long spear to stab!


    At this time, crazy color appeared on the tower master''s face.


    A destructive force appeared in his body. It was magnificent and amazing. It made the space swing and the world change color.


    He seems to want to blow himself up!


    It is conceivable that a strong man of great fullness will explode himself. It is not too much to say that he will destroy heaven and earth.


    Not far away, hiding behind a huge stone and paying attention to the ancient mystery of the tower master at any time, there was a feeling of being shrouded in the danger of death.


    If he didn''t know that the tower master was pretending, I''m afraid he would run away without saying a word.


    I don''t care about revealing my whereabouts or anything.


    At such a close distance, if there is a big perfect strong man who explodes himself, he will have to be seriously injured even if he does not die. It''s still a very serious injury that can''t be recovered in a short time.


    Even Gu Xuan, who knew the inside story, was frightened. You can imagine that he was destroyed.


    Almost for the first time, he decided that the tower master wanted to die with him.


    "Unfortunately, it''s so naive!


    If you want to blow yourself up before my eyes, you have no chance of success! "


    Baimie dances the dragon''s bone but does not put out the gun and stabs the main Dantian of the tower.


    At this time, he didn''t want to kill the tower master, but wanted to kill the tower master first, and then slowly humiliate him.


    At this moment, the sudden change is coming!


    The destructive power of the tower leader converged on his left arm at an unimaginable speed.


    A ray of light, suddenly lit up.


    That''s the black light!


    The left palm of the tower leader turned black. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a black metal glove on his hand.


    There are mysterious patterns on it. The runes are flowing and unpredictable.


    The power of destruction gathered in the left hand seems to be sublimated. As soon as the breath changes, it turns into the purest and ultimate power of annihilation!


    Frightening power, burst out from it!


    At this time, the tower owner, where there is a little decadent and helpless, some, is a ferocious.


    "Annihilation glove, annihilation fist!"


    Whoosh!


    The tower master suddenly stood up, not only dodged the attack of Longgu bumie gun, but also hit baimie chest with one punch!


    Bang!


    Baimie was hit and made a loud noise.


    Endless annihilation force gushed out from the metal glove and injected into baimie''s body.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of a series of explosions exploded in baimie''s body, blowing out blood holes one by one.


    Blood and pieces fly together.


    The picture is terrible.


    However, even though the body has been full of holes, dying, baimie still did not fall.


    He widened his eyes and stared at the tower owner.


    "How can it be? You are obviously poisoned. The energy in your body should be corroded. How can you burst out such a powerful power?


    You have annihilation gloves. Why didn''t you use them before? If you had used this weapon, your injury would not have been so serious... "


    The poisonous fog from baimie''s body dissipates at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But after all, it hasn''t dispersed, and the tower owner is still in the fog.


    However, the black color on his face and other parts of his body faded quickly.


    Even the broken arm of the right shoulder, which has been emitting curling black air, also appears fresh flesh and blood. Where is there any appearance of poisoning?


    Bai Mie laughs.


    "You have quite a lot of questions, but I will answer them one by one.


    First of all, I''m not poisoned. I just pretended.


    As for why you didn''t get poisoned, it''s because the young emperor, who you despise and disdain, has killed your dark ghost dragon and taken its poisonous dragon ball. "


    The master of the tower opened his mouth, and the light of the poisonous dragon ball came out of his mouth.


    "Secondly, this annihilation glove is my ultimate card. I will never use it if I don''t have a chance to turn it over.


    Because it needs the power of destruction to stimulate the power of annihilation.


    If I had used it long ago, it would be useless to pretend to explode.


    In fact, you just had the chance to kill me. If you stab me, I will die.


    But in order to humiliate me, you let me live.


    I don''t know, that''s your dead end


    Baimie''s eyes have begun to relax.


    He wry smile: "that Dandi, unexpectedly can kill dark ghost dragon?


    I shouldn''t be careless, I shouldn''t be careless


    Life began to fade.


    "It''s too late to wake up now."


    The leader of the tower laughs. He is very happy and brilliant.


    But when he wanted to take back his left fist on baimie''s chest, he was shocked to find that he couldn''t move, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move.


    Fist seems to be bound with baimie''s chest.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The tower owner was surprised.


    The bitter smile on Bai Mie''s face turned into a sneer.


    "I''m going to die, and you can''t live.


    You are destroying my whole body meridians, so that I have no chance to resist.


    But you forget one thing, I still have a gun!


    Inside, there is the last force I can use! "


    Baimie is holding the dragon''s bone but not the gun.


    "I turn life into death curse, I turn soul into death curse!


    Magic Dragon death curse, destroy the enemy


    A series of incantations appeared on the dragon''s bone immortal gun. They swam all the way from baimie''s chest to the tower leader''s left palm.


    The tower owner only felt that he was trapped in a huge curse array.


    A huge magic dragon is holding its own throat with its claws.


    As long as it makes a little effort, it will die without a place to bury itself.


    "Damn it! Play big!


    At the end of the day, can we just die together?


    What''s the difference between that and losing?


    I''ll die with baimie. I''m afraid that guy in Jiudu valley will laugh, and then he will kill Baicheng alliance and Guta himself, right?


    Fortunately, there is a single seedling in the vein of my ancient pagoda. As long as I have no teeth to die, the vein of my ancient pagoda will be brilliant again.... "


    The tower owner closed his eyes in despair.


    He''s waiting.


    When one''s throat is strangled, when one loses consciousness, one''s soul is broken.


    But, wait for a long time, didn''t wait, even suddenly have a relaxed feeling.


    At last he couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    A handsome abnormal, but how to see how to beat the face, then appeared in his eyes.


    And the owner who didn''t want to beat his face was still pulling his left hand.


    It seems that he is trying to get the annihilation gloves out of his hand.


    "Why? Tower master, are you awake?


    I thought you were asleep? "


    Seeing that the tower master opened his eyes, Gu Xuan naturally released his hand, which was playing with the annihilation gloves. He looked as if nothing had happened, and people and animals laughed innocently.


    "Congratulations, tower master, we won!


    A great victory


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    "Big win?


    We won? "


    Two words, six words, shocked the tower owner in a trance, almost thought he was dreaming.


    But he recalled that when Gu Xuan pulled his annihilation glove, he finally believed that he was not dead.


    Death is the death of all!


    Only baimie!


    I didn''t die with him!


    But, what''s going on?


    I am bound by the death curse of baimie, and I have already accepted my life to wait for death. How can the final result be so full of twists and turns?


    "What happened just now?


    Why didn''t I die? You saved me? "


    Bai Mie stares at Gu Xuan and wants to get the answer from him.


    At this time, only the sound of boom sounded.


    The field of extinction, this mountain, has begun to collapse.


    However, both of them didn''t care. They still stood in the same place. No matter how the mountain collapsed or swayed, they were not affected.


    I''m kidding. They even killed the hundred annihilation of the strong man Da Yuanman. How could they care about a landslide?


    The rubble rolled past them.


    Gu Xuan smiles triumphantly.


    "Of course, I saved you. At that time, you were bound by baimie''s evil death curse, and you were about to fall with him.


    I was in a hurry at that time. As soon as I remembered that you still owe me a favor, if you die, who can I find to repay it for you?


    Therefore, I made a quick decision and rushed to baimie at this critical moment.


    At that time, all his attention was on you. I easily burned him to ashes with fire. "


    At this point, Gu Xuan raised his right hand and stretched out two fingers.


    "Now you owe me at least two.


    Although I have never intended to repay my kindness, if you want to go further, you need to be carefree and less affected by cause and effect.


    Don''t say two. Even if you have to give me three or four favors, I can only reluctantly accept them. Otherwise, will it not affect your entry? "


    The tower leader stares at Gu Xuan, especially the gun that Gu Xuan holds in his left hand.


    It''s an immortal tool. It''s been kept by him for a long time, and it''s very top-notch. It''s even possible to be promoted to an immortal tool.


    That thing should have been my booty!


    But now, he was held by Gu Xuan.


    This boy, with great luck, killed a strong man. I don''t know how much luck he can get in the dark?


    In addition to that one keel does not kill the gun, the harvest is so big, for others, early music crazy, OK?


    And he''s not satisfied?


    You want to owe him two? Even three or four?


    What a jerk! What a mess!


    Why don''t you go to heaven?


    "Guxuan, are you crazy? And still losing heart?


    How can I remember that I only owe you one favor? You made me promise.


    When did it become two? "


    The tower owner glances at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes widened in shock.


    What?


    A favor?


    "It''s not right, master tower. I''ve saved your life. It''s not worth a favor?"


    Gu Xuan asked in a tone of disbelief.


    The tower owner gave a scornful smile.


    "My life is a cheap one.


    What''s the value of human love?


    Besides, why did you save me? Did I let you save it?


    Have I agreed? "


    These words, together with the continuous collapse of the mountains, made Gu Xuan feel like thunder.


    I''ve seen the shameless!


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person!


    He did not expect that a strong man in the state of great perfection, a senior, would say such shameless words to such a small junior.


    as the acme of perfection! What a spectacle!


    Gu Xuan clenched his teeth, put away the dragon''s bone, and said: "my poison resisting dragon ball, give it back to me!


    What I said before, don''t cheat me! "


    The tower owner couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Of course you have to, but you didn''t say that you''ll have to immediately after use.


    Besides, I haven''t used up the poisonous Dragon Ball yet!


    You see, I''m injured all over, and my strength is less than 10%. This dragon ball is warm and moist in my stomach, and even the speed of recovery is one ten thousand times faster!


    So, when I get better, I will pay you back.


    It won''t be long before I have a rest for 80 years.


    When the time comes, I will surely present the poisonous dragon ball with both hands! "


    Gu Xuan almost fell down.


    The shamelessness of the tower leader has no lower limit, which refreshes his cognition once again.


    The master of the pagoda was more happy to see Gu Xuan''s shriveled appearance.


    Of course, he won''t detain the poison dragon ball for that long.


    But as a senior, I was forced to owe a favor just now. How can I do with this evil spirit?


    Besides, Gu Xuan saved him again and again, and the cause and effect was too big.


    In the future, he does not know how much it will cost to resolve it.


    Every time he pays the price, he is cutting his flesh. Now there is such a good opportunity to tease Gu Xuan. How can he not take advantage of it?


    But Gu Xuan was sneering.


    A bad old man, who has lived for thousands of years and pretends to be young, dares to play tricks in front of him. When he is asked to repay the favor in the future, the favor must be too big!


    That''s how to solve the hate in my heart!


    The tower leader suddenly snapped his fingers.


    "How about that? Don''t I owe you a favor?


    You can use this human relationship to force me to return the poisonous dragon ball to you. Wouldn''t you kill two birds with one stone?


    You don''t have to worry any more. Let me pay you back what kind of human feelings, and get the poison resisting dragon ball right away. It''s beautiful! "


    Gu Xuan sneered: "ha ha!"


    Are you really a fool?


    He turned around and flew out. He didn''t want to say one more word to the shameless Da Yuanman.


    The tower master was stunned.


    You''re leaving?


    Young man, I have no patience at all.


    Whoosh!


    He also left the mountains.


    A moment later.


    Together they entered a bamboo house hanging in the void and full of scars.


    With a wave of the tower master''s hand, the bamboo house changes like new.


    Then, a space crack engulfs the bamboo house.


    The vast starry sky, above a star.


    Bamboo house suddenly came, bang, fell into a bamboo forest.


    "That''s the bamboo house of the tower owner! A brand new bamboo house


    "The tower master is not dead! The tower master is still alive


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Elder Fenglei, elder Liuju, elder Li Wuyu, elder Yanyan and elder Zilan ran from a deep pit in the distance.


    All of them wept with joy, laughing wildly and crying at the same time.


    The tower master is not dead, great!


    "My Lord, the 22nd generation descendant of the ancient pagoda, how could he die so easily?


    You look down on me


    With a squeak, the door of the bamboo house opened and the tower owner came out.


    Although his face was slightly pale, his breath was slightly disordered, and he broke his hand, the mental state of the tower master was excellent.


    As soon as he came out, he stretched out his hand.


    "Elder Fenglei, return my space ring to me quickly.


    It''s a mistake to leave this space ring to you.


    The core of my ancient pagoda is in it. Without it, I could hardly kill that guy. "


    The main voice of the tower is like a bell, laughing.


    Elder Fenglei quickly took out the space ring of the tower owner and put it on respectfully.


    Gu Xuan stood beside the tower leader with a look of disdain.


    The tower leader, as if he had killed baimie by himself?


    If I hadn''t helped myself several times, I''m afraid those who stand here now will be extinct.


    But that''s all.


    I don''t care if you want to take the credit alone.


    "This time, to be honest, thanks to Gu Xuan.


    Without him, I would die.


    In order to thank Gu Xuan, I have promised to owe him a favor.


    Also, listen, from today on, Gu Xuan''s little friend is elder Keqing of our ancient pagoda. He has the same status as the elder.


    If he has orders, you must obey them. You must not disobey them.


    Of course, if you need elixir or something, Gu Xuan will do his best and won''t slack off at all! "


    The tower leader''s sudden coquettish words almost flashed Gu Xuan''s waist.


    For a moment, Gu Xuan was speechless.


    At this time, the main tower more Sao operation.


    He didn''t wait for Gu Xuan to speak at all, so he spat out the poisonous dragon ball from his mouth.


    Exquisite and pure, holy as jade, it exudes the power of dragon and is mysterious.


    Elder Fenglei and others are stunned. Is there such a beautiful dragon ball in the world?


    This dragon ball is very valuable!


    Pop.


    The tower owner clapped Gu Xuan on the shoulder.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, we are all cool people, so we don''t have to talk much nonsense.


    Today, heaven and earth as a mirror, I will give you this poison dragon ball!


    If you accept it, you agree with what I just said and become a member of my ancient pagoda!


    If you don''t, I''ll destroy it immediately, because no one is qualified to own it except you, not even me! "


    The tower owner said impassioned.


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    It''s you, tower master!


    And this hand, tough enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    Outside the bamboo house.


    The leader of the tower is holding the poison resisting dragon ball in his hand, with righteous words on his face, waiting for Gu Xuan''s answer.


    In this way, elder Fenglei and elder Liuju were almost moved to tears.


    Tower leader, be righteous!


    Such a precious poisonous dragon ball must have come from baimie, right?


    He didn''t even think about it, so he took it out and gave it to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t accept it. He would rather destroy it than use it himself.


    This is forcing Gu Xuan to accept the poisonous dragon ball!


    He also promised to owe Gu Xuan a favor!


    What a great chance it is to be full of strong people''s affection?


    Tower leader, it''s so righteous!


    But Gu Xuan''s friends were stunned and speechless. They must be very excited.


    Fortunately, they didn''t know Gu Xuan''s heart at the moment, otherwise, Sanguan didn''t know what it would be like.


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, he had already sent his greetings to the tower owner''s ancestors for three times.


    Hold back, too hold back!


    But I can''t help it. I''ll have to get it back if I hold back?


    Gu Xuan squeezed out a smile, gritted his teeth and said: "brother tower leader, you are learning from heaven and earth. How can I not accept this poisonous dragon ball?


    Don''t worry, I will take good care of you since I have become the elder of Keqing in the ancient pagoda! "


    "Care" is a very important word.


    Listen to the tower master''s heart.


    How do you always feel that there is a sense of luring wolves into the house.


    I have to say that the tower owner at this time is still too naive.


    One day in the future, after the ancient pagoda has grown in strength, the pagoda master kneels down and kowtows in front of all the disciples. In front of the tablets of the ancestors, he makes a very profound review.


    This is what we''ll talk about later.


    As for the present, the feelings between the tower master and Gu Xuan, in the eyes of elder Fenglei and others, highlight one word: brother, friend, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother!


    With a smile, they handed over the poisonous dragon ball. From then on, Gu Xuan officially became the guest Minister of the ancient pagoda, with the same power as the elder.


    But how can it be equal?


    Between the tower master and Gu Xuan, they are all brothers. If they are respectful, they will become the same generation without any reason. The elder and others seem to be the younger generation.


    Can power be equal between the elder and the younger?


    Joke!


    In a word, Gu Xuan has regarded himself as the second leader of the ancient pagoda since he put away the poisonous dragon ball.


    However, at the beginning, the second leader paid more than he got.


    Nowadays, the elders of the younger generation, even the "elder brother of the tower leader", are all injured. As the second leader, they have to heal their wounds first, don''t they?


    Fortunately, although the tower leader liked to take advantage of it, he didn''t take advantage of Gu Xuan in the matter of healing. He directly took out ten original pills and 20 nine grade pills for his use.


    Gu Xuan scolded "big dog family" secretly, then took the pill, offered a medicine tripod, and began to refine the medicine power to heal their wounds.


    Elder Liuju watched as Benyuan Dan was thrown into the medicine cauldron one by one.


    After throwing ten pills, the ancient pagoda reached out to the main part of the pagoda.


    The tower owner quickly took out five more.


    Gu Xuan was satisfied.


    Elder Liuju is more painful.


    It suddenly occurred to her that when Gu Xuan was snatched away from the space crack by the tower owner, she still had six original pills in her hand!


    That''s what they need to heal.


    However, the flesh pain belongs to the flesh pain, and elder Liu Ju is not easy to ask.


    What if the six original pills have been used in the battle against baimie?


    When he asked this question, Gu Xuan and the tower leader were upset.


    "At the time of healing, you should pay attention, close your eyes, focus on nothing, your heart is as clear as ice, and carefully guide the power of pills into your body!"


    Gu Xuan sees elder Liu Ju''s tangled appearance and guesses what she is thinking.


    He quickly interrupted and quickly introduced the drug into the human body.


    Elder Liu Ju then converged and closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Gu Xuan felt relieved.


    Tower master is a miser. If you let him know that he has six original pills, he has to blow up his lung qi and try to force himself to take them out?


    As time went on, everyone was getting better and better. Under Gu Xuan''s treatment, the injury in his body was recovering quickly.


    Full of 13 original Dan, the majestic energy, also make their consumption of power, gradually get added.


    The reason is that there are 13 original pills instead of 15, which is very simple, because Gu Xuan took the opportunity to cut off two more.


    I''m kidding. I''ve been working so hard to heal a Da Yuanman and five top saints. Is he tired too?


    How can you make up for your loss and comfort your injured soul without leaving two original pills?


    Time goes by.


    Three days later.


    Elder Fenglei''s injuries in his body have recovered to 7788.


    Their strength has recovered at least 70%.


    The rest, it''s up to them to recover slowly.


    As for the tower owner, the injury is too heavy, the consumption is too big, the injury has only recovered 60%, his own strength has recovered less than 40%.


    But this has satisfied everyone.


    After all, I''m afraid we can''t make up for several years.


    As for the tower leader, it''s amazing that a man who can lie for 100000 years can recover his peak combat power in hundreds of years, OK?


    Of course, during the healing period, Gu Xuan''s harvest was not small.


    All the time, he gave a little energy to condense the power of spirit.


    Three days, the effect is surprisingly good.


    The power of the soul given to him by the tower master has all been consumed.


    Gu Xuan also condensed the power of ten spirits.


    It''s already extraordinary. According to Gu Xuan''s idea, after he gave some soul power to the tower leader, it''s not bad that the rest can condense nine spirits.


    Now, Gu Xuan is so happy that he almost takes out a root pill to celebrate the healing of the tower master.


    Fortunately, this absurd idea just flashed by.


    I have hidden and cut them. Now I have only eight original pills. I have to save some.


    You know, my disciples are all poor kids. They haven''t even seen Benyuan Dan.


    It''s better to take it home and let the disciples have a long experience.


    No matter how hard it is, if you throw it to Xiaolv Xiaoou, you can change them to be obedient for a long time!


    "Almost. It''s time to go out.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside


    Li Wuyu frowned.


    Wind thunder elder light smile.


    "Don''t worry. The prohibition outside the ancient pagoda is still there. People outside should not be able to get in.


    As for the first floor of the ancient pagoda, the fake white elder and snake fairy can never lift the waves.


    If they were lucky, they should be dead by now.


    After all, according to Gu xuankeqing, the identity of Feng Yuta''s successor has been exposed.


    Then he had no scruples. Relying on the flying dragon order and the prohibition of the first floor of the ancient pagoda, and cooperating with so many martial brothers, he could deal with all the dangers.


    In fact, I hope that the fake white elder is still alive.


    In that case, hum... "


    The following words are self-evident.


    If the fake elder Bai is not dead, he will not be dead in a short time.


    Besides, when he can''t die, he will want to die.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you want to know what''s going on outside, just go and have a look."


    The master of the pagoda recites words, stretches out his new right arm, and pinches out a series of flashy formulas. With one wave, he hits three runes.


    Boom boom!


    The rune is not on the stars where people are.


    Whoosh!


    This star turned into a meteor and flew to the exit.


    "It''s a good meteorite. It can fly like a meteor, and its speed is not slow.


    The power of the stars above is so strong. If you can take it away and put it in yingtianzong, you should be able to cultivate a group of martial arts talents who are good at the way of stars, right


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but move his mind.


    Now, he is very enthusiastic about following the ancient pagoda and all kinds of treasures, and has no psychological pressure.


    But he''s rational.


    It''s a matter of timing.


    Obviously, now is not a good time. I''ll talk about it later.


    In a few minutes.


    The crowd appeared at the ninth staircase of the ancient pagoda.


    As soon as they appeared, all they heard was a bang, and the whole ancient tower shook.


    Someone is bombarding the forbidden area outside the ancient pagoda!


    People''s faces Suddenly sank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    "What a shame! I''ll see who is so bold!"


    Elder Fenglei was furious.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Li Wuyu took the lead in running downstairs.


    The rest of the elders followed.


    Gu Xuan, as the elder of Keqing in the ancient pagoda, didn''t feel like sharing weal and woe with all the elders. He didn''t seem to be angry at all. He just went down slowly.


    Although the tower leader is angry, he has to be self respecting and reserved as a great master.


    Besides, Gu Xuan is so slow that he wants a chance to be alone with him.


    He also wants to know that everything seems to be settled. What else can Gu Xuan do?


    If you dare to expose your shortcomings? ha-ha!


    Gu Xuan really didn''t want to do anything.


    In the presence of elder Fenglei and others, he didn''t expose the hypocrisy and shamelessness of the tower master. Now there are only two of them, and he won''t mention being trapped by the tower master.


    Because I mentioned it, there are two results.


    Or the tower owner will not be angry, ridicule him and teach him what is dangerous in the world.


    Or the tower master is very angry, beat him, let him know that the world can be more dangerous.


    As a human spirit, Gu Xuan didn''t want any of these two results.


    "Ha ha, guxuan boy, what do you have to say, but it''s OK to say it?


    Hiding and pinching is not beautiful.


    You are already a guest of our ancient pagoda. We are all in the same boat. Don''t let some unpleasant things make you feel bad.


    If so, let''s talk about it and see how to eliminate it. "


    The leader of the tower smiles kindly, but there is a sinister light in his eyes.


    Gu Xuan scolded in his heart: "this old silver coin, if you want to be the master, I won''t be fooled!"


    Gu Xuan said solemnly, "I want to ask the tower leader how many years have you been in this sword tomb cave?


    Why didn''t you go out for so long?


    Are you not going out, or are you waiting for some baby to come out, so you don''t want to go out? "


    The smile on the tower leader''s face froze.


    Originally, what he thought was that Gu Xuan would burst out dissatisfied with him and yell at him.


    He even thought about how to appease Gu Xuan''s dissatisfaction with his fist. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan asked such a serious question.


    This boy, why don''t you play according to the routine?


    The tower owner put away his smile and his face became serious.


    This solemnity, which belongs to the realm of great perfection, faintly emanates from the body.


    "Since you want to understand, I''ll just say it briefly."


    As the tower owner walked down the stairs, he organized the language.


    "We have been here for 100000 years.


    The reason why I don''t go out is not that I don''t want to, or that I''m waiting for something, but that I can''t get out at all! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and asked, "what was the state of the Seven Star Kingdom when you entered here?"


    The tower owner was a little stunned.


    What''s the problem?


    Don''t you come in from the seven star world?


    What''s it like now, 100000 years ago?


    The pattern of the seven star world is stable, even though the nine poison Valley, the ancient pagoda and the holy kings of the hundred city alliance are mostly here.


    But there are still plenty of strong players left, enough to make a town.


    What''s more, it''s only 100000 years. How much can it change?


    The tower leader was puzzled, but seeing that Gu Xuan seemed to be very serious, he seriously replied:


    "100000 years ago, the state of the seven stars was very normal.


    There are three parts in the world, nine poison valleys, ancient pagodas and a hundred cities alliance. They have high status and occupy one side respectively.


    Needless to say, there are few other small forces that can influence the situation.


    The only ones who can influence the situation are the big circle, but only six.


    Each of the three forces is here.


    The remaining three, one of them is a tomb ghost, also came here, but there were no dead bodies.


    One is the enemy of the tomb ghost. He killed him.


    Finally, the birthday is coming to an end, and heaven and man are five failures. He has been hiding in seclusion, and even his family has been slaughtered. He may have died early.


    Basically, that''s it?


    How, today''s seven star world, there is a new big round full of strong people?


    But it shouldn''t be. I don''t remember. What outstanding young people were there at that time?


    Could it be that among the fierce beasts, there is a great perfect birth... "


    At the end, the tower owner seems to be in memory.


    Gu Xuan only heard the first sentence, and he was already lost in thought.


    The latter words just came into his ears. He didn''t have any interest.


    "The tower leader said that 100000 years ago, the seven star world was normal.


    According to the theory of xingxiangtian, the seven star world has suffered a great disaster since millions of years ago.


    There should be only two cities left in the Seven Star World 100000 years ago, with a population of over 100 million.


    These two statements are obviously contradictory. "


    Gu Xuan thought constantly in his heart.


    "The statement that the stars are facing the sky is obviously more credible.


    After all, the seven star world has become the Seven Star realm, and the fact is right in front of us.


    In other words, tower owners and others have been here for at least a million years, or even more.


    But the tower owner and other people who stay here say that they have only been here for 100000 years, which should not be a lie.


    The tower leader is a strong man with a strong sense of time. It''s impossible to be confused even after 100000 years and a million years.


    Even if we really don''t know, in a million years, there must be many primary and even middle-level saints who have reached the limit of Shouyuan.


    But obviously, this situation has not happened.


    The nine poison Valley, the ancient pagoda, the hundred cities alliance, and the people of the three forces have really only lived here for 100000 years! "


    Gu Xuan finally made his own judgment.


    The velocity of time in the cave of sword tomb is different from that of the outside world!


    If you stay in the cave for one year, it will be more than ten years for the outside world!


    Therefore, people from the three major forces have only been here for 100000 years, while the outside world has spent more than 1 million years.


    Gu Xuanwei glanced at the tower leader imperceptibly, and suddenly felt that he was very pitiful.


    He wanted to tell the tower master that the times have changed.


    On second thought, it seems too cruel.


    "Let''s wait until we find the exit.


    Now that I''ve said it, it''s likely to increase the scar, not to mention the sentimentality. "


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    I''m afraid that even if he said it, he would not believe it. He would think that he deliberately retaliated and told such a bad lie to tease him.


    In a fit of anger, he is bound to hit people.


    Gu Xuan doesn''t accept being beaten for nothing.


    "Besides, I always feel vaguely that things will not be so simple.


    All this may have to wait until we find an outlet. "


    Gu Xuan still held his chin, and his eyes flashed a touch of uneasiness.


    "By the way, guxuan boy, why do you suddenly feel curious about the Seven Star World 100000 years ago?"


    Seeing that Gu Xuan had not spoken for a long time, the tower owner suddenly asked.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Nothing, just ask.


    In fact, I am most concerned about export.


    Even if you''ve been in a coma for 100000 years, when you first came in, you didn''t.


    All three of you, Da Yuanman, can''t find a way out?


    Is that too much? "


    Gu Xuan turned away from the topic quietly.


    "Not long after I came in, I fell into a coma and didn''t find a way out. What''s so strange?


    But those two idiots from the nine poison Valley and the hundred cities alliance have not found a way out for 100000 years. They are really two idiots!


    You said, "right?"


    The tower leader''s face is natural and upright.


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    You mean to call someone stupid? What about the face?


    No matter how stupid they are, they have been awake for 100000 years. Unlike you, they have been in a coma for 100000 years.


    Of course, this cannot be said.


    The ancient xuanchao tower owner gave a thumbs up.


    "You have a big fist, you''re right!


    Young master, I have nothing to say! "


    The tower owner snorted: "of course I am right."


    No longer pay attention to Gu Xuan.


    A minute later, they arrived at the first floor of the ancient pagoda.


    The two major prohibitions here, the gravity prohibition and the amplification prohibition, still exist, but they are a little weak.


    There are traces of fighting everywhere, which shows that there was a fierce battle here.


    The body of Bai Changlao and snake fairy is in the corner. It''s terrible.


    Snake fairy is OK, just broke one hand and one foot, there are several fist size between chest and abdomen, running through the blood hole of the body.


    Bai Changlao is miserable. He can''t see a piece of good skin on his face, and he can''t see the human form completely.


    Obviously, he suffered from inhuman torture before he died, and even was whipped to vent his anger after he died.


    Gu Xuan took a cool breath, and his eyes swept over the faces of the disciples of the ancient pagoda.


    These are all cruel people!


    Now, these ruthless people gathered at the door, looking at the ancient pagoda with an angry face.


    The guard light shield outside is still there. No one can break in.


    However, there are still people bombarding the light shield, trying to destroy the guard array.


    Obviously, elder Fenglei and others who rushed out in a rage did not succeed in stopping them.


    The tower owner frowned and flew out with a flash of his body.


    Gu Xuan looked out a little, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    Outside the light shield, there is a big round man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    It was the first time for Gu Xuan to see the great man.


    But that doesn''t prevent him from guessing the other person''s identity.


    That person must be the great perfection of nine poison Valley!


    "What do you mean, young Xia Ke?


    Why do you still want to attack the guardian array of our ancient pagoda for no reason? "


    The tower leader''s angry voice came from outside the tower.


    Inside the tower, a group of disciples were pleasantly surprised.


    "Tower master!"


    "The tower master is out of the pass!"


    "That''s great. Even if the strongmen of Da Yuanman come to attack, they can''t get a good way out of the gate!"


    This group of disciples did not know the fact that the tower leader was in a coma.


    In the past 100000 years, the elders only said that they were closed to the whereabouts of the tower leader.


    Only Feng Yu, a disciple of the tower master, guessed the truth. Now he saw that the tower master appeared unharmed and shed tears.


    Gu Xuan walked slowly to a group of disciples, quietly looking at the situation outside the prohibition.


    Most of the eyes, of course, fell on young Xia Ke.


    Young Xia Ke, just like his name, looks really "young Xia".


    A face, very delicate, looks like 18 or 19 years old, wearing a Confucian shirt, feather fan and silk scarf, quite heroic.


    But his eyes are full of traces of time, with a sense of vicissitudes.


    Such a person, at first glance, no one will relate it to the three words "Da Yuan man".


    However, the facts are in front of us.


    From the fact that all the people in the nine poison valley are respectful to him, even Ke Dadu, the leader of the nine poison Valley, and Ke Xiaodu, the invincible leader of the little valley, all hang their heads and stand behind him, we can see that this person must be the supreme being of the nine poison valley.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help feeling.


    The nine poison Valley people are really genius.


    This young Xia Ke''s father must be called "great Xia Ke" or "old Xia Ke".


    Fortunately, young Xia Ke didn''t hear Gu Xuan''s teasing voice. Otherwise, he might want to rush in and kill Gu Xuan.


    Facing the questions from the tower leader, young Xia Ke gives a cold smile.


    "Which eye of yours can see that I am forbidden to attack your ancient pagoda.


    I''m standing here, but I don''t move. "


    Ke Xiaodu said in a loud voice: "please see clearly, the leader of the tower. My people in the nine poison Valley didn''t do anything.


    They are all from the hundred cities alliance


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of explosions continued to ring.


    The tower master fixed his eyes and frowned.


    All the people who attack the energy mask that envelops the ancient pagoda are all from the hundred cities alliance.


    Zhu Dan Shen Hou, the leader of the hundred cities alliance, and the deputy leader of the alliance, all attacked with grief and indignation.


    The other kings of the hundred cities alliance have more fear than indignation on their faces.


    Next to the tower master, elder Fenglei whispered: "tower master, don''t be fooled by young Xia Ke.


    It''s the hundred cities who are attacking.


    But it was Ke Shaoxia who forced the hundred cities alliance to attack.


    Just now, we tried to go out to stop it, but young Xia Ke warned that whoever dares to stop it will die! "


    "Well, that''s why you''re dumb.


    It''s no use coming out so long! "


    The tower master looks like he hates iron but does not make steel. He stares at elder Fenglei, then sneers and looks at Zhu Dan and others.


    Zhu Dan Shen Hou''s face was sad and indignant, and he obviously had a premonition that his great backer had fallen.


    "Wind and thunder, remove the ban. I''d like to see who dares to step forward without prohibition! "


    The tower owner sneered.


    Elder Fenglei takes out the token of the elder and says something.


    Several rays of light flew out of the token and disappeared into the ancient pagoda.


    The light shield outside the ancient pagoda disappeared immediately.


    As soon as the light shield disappears, the tower leader''s authority, which belongs to the realm of great perfection, is released immediately, and goes straight to the warriors of the hundred cities alliance and the nine poison Valley, as if to crush them into meat cakes with momentum.


    The warriors of the nine poison Valley don''t mean to be afraid.


    That Ke Xiaodu even straightened his chest.


    They really don''t have to be afraid.


    The momentum of the tower leader has not yet spread to them. The momentum of young Xia Ke has already broken out and protected the people in the nine poison valley.


    On the other hand, the warriors of the hundred cities alliance are miserable.


    I fell to the ground with a thump. I was scared.


    Only Zhu Dan, the Marquis of God, stood reluctantly.


    "Master of the tower, please tell me, Lord baimie, what is he doing now..."


    "Dead! Killed by me, dead to the core


    When Zhu Dan''s question was finished, the tower master rushed to answer


    "Don''t you think it''s possible for baimie to lead people to the ancient pagoda?


    If you don''t think about it, you''ll never die. Does young Xia Ke have the courage to force you to be cannon fodder to attack the ancient pagoda and guard the formation? "


    Although he had already guessed it, when he heard the answer, Zhu Dan Shen Hou''s face turned pale and his body was crumbling.


    Once Lord baimie dies, the hundred cities alliance has no support. I''m afraid it will be removed from the sword tomb cave soon.


    All of them, either dead or without dignity, have become cannon fodder, live miserably and survive.


    A few willpower slightly poor emperor, even on the spot was scared to faint.


    This scene, in the eyes of the warriors of the ancient pagoda, is very happy.


    Gu Xuan was filled with emotion.


    The backbone of a force, the strongest, is too important.


    Just like him, no matter for his own sake or for the sake of yingtianzong, he can never easily do something.


    Otherwise, overnight, I''m afraid yingtianzong will be separated and disintegrated.


    When I first came to the cave of sword tomb, Zhu Dan, the Marquis of God, was so invincible that he didn''t buy nine poison valley.


    It was not long before the warriors of the hundred cities alliance were driven to be cannon fodder like dogs who had lost their families.


    "Cannon fodder?"


    Young Xia Ke''s eyes burst out with a fine light.


    "I have a very close personal relationship with baimie. From today on, his people are also my people!


    Tower master, do you dare to touch one of them?


    I ordered them to attack the ancient pagoda and guard the great array, that is to let them know how arrogant they were before, how arrogant they can be now, and nothing will happen.


    If I really want to attack your ancient pagoda, I''m enough alone. Why should I let others die as pioneers? "


    The words were impassioned.


    Zhu Danshen was stunned.


    Everyone in the hundred cities alliance is stunned.


    The warriors of the nine poison valley are stunned.


    Even if he was the tower owner, he was stunned for a long time.


    I never thought that Ke Shaoxia could turn a corner here?


    This turn is really unexpected and amazing.


    Do you want to buy people''s hearts and bring all the holy kings of the hundred cities alliance to the nine poison Valley?


    Gu Xuan, standing among the disciples of the ancient pagoda, could not help but want to praise young Xia Ke.


    Such a domineering, such a domineering way of soliciting, it is just like giving orphans who have just lost their families a home to protect them.


    Who can not be moved?


    What''s more, the former nine poison Valley and the hundred cities alliance originally joined hands to carve up the ancient pagoda. Now that the hundred cities alliance is dead, the warriors of the hundred cities alliance can only take refuge in the nine poison valley.


    But the difference is that without the performance of Ke Shaoxia, the warriors of the hundred cities alliance will be very frustrated and will not really work for the nine poison valley.


    With this performance, everything is different.


    Ke Shaoxia''s performance has not stopped.


    "From now on, as long as the warriors of the hundred cities alliance are willing to join the nine poison Valley, they will be equal to the warriors of our nine poison Valley and enjoy the same treatment.


    All the cultivation needs are provided by our nine poison valley.


    And the original things of the hundred cities alliance are distributed by you freely, and the nine poison valleys don''t take them.


    Those who don''t want to enter the nine poison valley will never demand it. "


    This is a big bomb.


    The warriors of the hundred cities alliance are too excited to fight for themselves.


    Even if someone kowtows in the direction of the nine poison valley.


    "I would like to enter the nine poison Valley!"


    "Your kindness and righteousness are unparalleled, so do I!"


    "I even mistakenly thought that you wanted to use us as cannon fodder to consume the ancient pagoda.


    Now I know that it''s me who is a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    Forgive me, sir, and I''d like to join the nine poison Valley! "


    The king of modesty also knelt down.


    Only Zhu Dan, the Marquis of God, seemed to have doubts and remained unmoved.


    But soon, his face changed slightly, and a look of ecstasy seemed to flash through his eyes.


    He knelt down straightly and knocked his head several times, as if he had no psychological burden.


    "Zhu Dan, the leader of the hundred cities alliance, is also willing to enter the nine poison Valley!


    From now on, I will be loyal to you and never betray you. "


    What they said was sincere and enthusiastic, which shocked all the people present.


    It seems that no one thought that Zhu Danshen Hou could flatter and show his loyalty.


    Elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu and others all looked scornful and spit on the ground.


    A hiss, but also from the first floor of the pagoda, a crowd of people sounded.


    Only Gu Xuan, squinting, seemed to notice something from Zhu Dan''s strange appearance.


    In his heart, he suddenly had a terrible guess!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    In Gu Xuan''s mind, elder Bai''s face flashed.


    Two white elders, one of them, died in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    Before he died, elder Bai asked Gu Xuan for mercy and said that he knew a big secret of baimie.


    If you don''t know that big secret, you can''t kill baimie.


    However, although the process of killing and annihilating was arduous, it did not exceed Gu Xuan''s expectation.


    The degree of hardship is far from elder Bai''s "impossibility" of killing him.


    Elder Bai is not only a supreme saint, but also a confidant. There is no reason to say that without any basis.


    What''s more, at that time, Bai Changlao planned to take the secret of baimie as the capital to survive, and he would never cheat himself.


    So a think, Gu Xuan in the heart more affirmative just guess.


    Baimie, maybe not dead!


    There''s no rule that "soul swapping" can only be performed once!


    Perhaps, before the leader of the tower, baimie once performed the "great soul changing skill" and had another identity!


    An identity that is absolutely unimaginable to outsiders!


    Only in this way can the changes just made by Zhu Dan Shen Hou make sense.


    "Young Xia Ke, there''s a problem, there''s a big problem!


    As he did just now, he not only wanted to win the hearts of the people, but also wanted to keep the warriors of the hundred cities alliance.


    It is very possible that he is the other body of baimie!


    It was when Zhu Dan''s voice was heard from his soul that he would willingly kneel down to him and express his loyalty to him


    Gu Xuan kept on analyzing it in his heart.


    "I''m afraid the play today is not finished.


    If he appears in such a high profile and accepts the warriors of the hundred cities alliance in such a high profile, there must be something else he wants.


    What''s more, it''s a plot that can only be accomplished with the help of the warriors of the hundred cities alliance. "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a flicker of light, as if he had seen through everything.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, the tower owner gave a cold hum.


    "Young Xia Ke, your chivalrous heart must have been well understood by the people of the hundred cities alliance.


    Take them back to the territory of nine poison valley.


    A group of mobs, the ancient pagoda, are not afraid! "


    "Go away!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Wuyu took the lead in roaring, and a group of people responded one after another.


    Gu Xuan looked at the tower owner and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    There is also a gap between Da Yuanman and Da Yuanman.


    It seems that the leader of the tower didn''t see the subtlety of Ke Shaoxia''s behavior at all.


    Gu Xuan said something to the leader of the pagoda. On second thought, the leader of the pagoda didn''t fight with the elder Bai who died in his own hands. He didn''t know his last words. He couldn''t see the trickiness of Ke Shaoxia, so he could be excused.


    "It''s just, what do you want to do with the help of those who accept the hundred cities alliance?


    Is it... "


    Gu Xuan moved in his heart and looked at the two corpses in the corner of the first floor hall of the ancient pagoda.


    Just then, outside, young Xia Ke waved his hand, as if he was about to take the warriors of Jiudu Valley and the hundred cities alliance away.


    However, before he turned around, Zhu Dan Shen Hou said urgently: "my Lord, I have another request from you. Please make sure that it is done!"


    Young Xia Ke looks puzzled.


    "Oh? What else can I do for you?


    But if I can, I will try my best to help.


    It''s a gift for you to join the nine poison Valley! "


    What they say is a way to win people''s hearts.


    One hundred cities alliance''s warriors were moved to a great extent. Several white bearded monarchs cried on the spot, shouting "your kindness and righteousness".


    This acting skill, leverage drop!


    Under the leadership of Li Wuyu, there was another taunt.


    At this time, Zhu Dan Shen Hou seemed to think for a long time, and finally made up his mind.


    "The warrior who pretends to be the white elder of the ancient pagoda is a member of our hundred cities alliance. He is my best friend, Xue Tu.


    He sneaked into the ancient pagoda, which was also the task of baimie.


    Now baimie is dead, Xue Tu is dead, and even the alliance of 100 cities will not exist immediately.


    But at the beginning, Xue Tu and I made a promise that we would not live on the same day, but die on the same day.


    Now I''m guilty of stealing my life. I just want you to help me recover Xue Tu''s body and bury him!


    If you agree, no matter whether you succeed or not, I will die to repay your kindness! "


    At the end of the day, Zhu Dan''s eyes were full of tears. He looked pathetic, as if Xue TU was his brother.


    Gu Xuan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Sure enough, their target is the fake elder Bai!


    There must be a secret about that guy.


    The tower master is muddleheaded, stingy and greedy. Most of them will fall into the trap and return elder Bai''s body.


    I have to have a good look first. What''s the secret about that guy? "


    Gu Xuan retreated to the end of the crowd, released his soul power, and went to the corner to explore Xue Tu''s body.


    Outside, the big play is still on.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a story here.


    Don''t worry. Since I have promised you just now, I will try my best to satisfy your wishes. "


    It seems that young Xia Ke has been touched with emotion.


    He looked at the tower owner.


    "Tower master, it''s my fault that I come here today to challenge.


    But you should also know that this small sword tomb cave can''t hold two big forces and two big consummation.


    You and I, sooner or later, have to win or lose, but it''s not today.


    My newly recruited subordinate attaches great importance to love and righteousness. I hope that the tower leader can make a man beautiful and return Xue Tu''s body. This is his heart knot. "


    With sincere words and sincere feelings, young Xia Ke arched his hand to the main tower.


    As a powerful man of great integrity, to say these words to the leader of the hostile forces and to make these actions has already been regarded as softening and pleading.


    The heart of the tower leader has a great sense of achievement and satisfaction.


    "But do you want me to promise you so easily?


    It was a dream


    The tower master deliberately made things difficult. He turned his eyes a few times and said with a smile:


    "Xue Tu has been lurking in the ancient pagoda for a long time, causing incalculable losses to our ancient pagoda.


    Although he died, I still had a mouthful of anger in my heart.


    Excuse me, how to calculate the loss?


    How can this anger be dispelled? "


    At first, a look of anger appeared on Ke Shaoxia''s face, but he soon pressed down, clenched his fist and said coldly:


    "What conditions do you have? Just drive it out!


    As long as it''s not too much, I can promise! "


    The tower owner laughed.


    "Then I must go a little too far.


    To tell you the truth, the inside information of my ancient pagoda is much deeper than that of your nine poison valley.


    I don''t think it''s too good a condition! "


    Young Xia Ke''s face was cold again.


    "Tell me what you want!"


    The tower master crossed his hands in front of his chest, thinking. After a long time, he was ready to speak.


    However, at this time, a voice of soul suddenly fell into the ear.


    "Don''t worry, tower master, don''t you see that there is a problem?


    There must be a secret in Xue Tu.


    I haven''t found it yet. You delay for a while, even though the lion says a lot.


    We can also see from the price that young Xia Ke is willing to pay how big the secret is for me to find out! "


    When the tower leader heard the words, he was shocked with a thump in his heart.


    Recalling all kinds of things just now, I finally noticed something wrong.


    "Ah, no wonder, young Xia Ke doesn''t behave like him.


    Dare to love him and Zhu Dan Shen Hou is singing double reed!


    Damn it, I know I''m greedy and deliberately ask for conditions.


    Know I want face, deliberately give me a chance to lose his face!


    In this way, Xue Tu is not Xue Tu either. It''s just a name casually put on one''s head.


    Young Xia Ke has paid such a high price, even if I make it difficult for him. I''m afraid to think about it carefully! "


    The tower owner took a cold breath.


    "Gu Xuan, look for it carefully. I''m afraid Xue Tu''s secret is not small.


    I''ve searched his body three times before, and I haven''t found anything.


    You have to be careful


    Gu Xuan said: "nonsense! I still use you to teach me!


    If you deal with Ke Shaoxia, don''t let him have a chance to let his spirit in. If you find that I''m investigating Xue Tu''s body, it might be a bloody battle.


    You''re not fully recovered now. If you can''t fight, it''s still two words! "


    The tower owner gave a cold hum.


    Gu Xuan, how dare you look down on him!


    Don''t say he didn''t recover, even if he recovered, he decided not to fight!


    Because, really can''t fight! The strength of young Xia Ke is not as simple as it seems.


    However, fighting is not a strong point. Making trouble for people is a strong point!


    The tower leader gives young Xia Ke a cold look and opens his mouth


    "If you want Xue Tu''s corpse, three pieces of emperor''s life utensils, don''t fool with rubbish. If you can''t use them, don''t use them!


    Also, add 50 original pills! One hundred jiupindan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    "Hiss..."


    The sound of cold air, one after another.


    Even the elder Fenglei and others were wide eyed.


    Xue Tu''s corpse was almost out of shape. Even those who hated him had no interest in doing anything about it.


    If you give it back to Zhu Dan, you will also give it back.


    But they never thought that the tower owner would speak so loudly?


    No, it''s not the lion''s big mouth. It''s clear that it''s just a free talk. It''s clear that it doesn''t want to return Xue Tu''s body. It''s clear that it''s deliberately making trouble for young Xia Ke!


    It''s too much. It''s strange that this business can be achieved.


    Even Li Wuyu carefully pulled the corner of the tower owner''s clothes and advised him:


    "Tower master, don''t do that. It''s better to exchange something.


    Otherwise, you can bid 20 yuan Dante at random. It''s already very profitable.


    After all, Xue Tu''s corpse is useless to us, but twenty original pills are enough for all the saints in our ancient pagoda to cultivate for a long time. "


    When the tower leader heard the words, he felt a little beat in his heart.


    It seems that it''s a bit too high to ask for such a high price?


    On the other side, the warriors of the nine poison Valley, led by Ke Xiaodu, have already begun to scold.


    It should be noted that there is no aura in the cave of the sword tomb. Whether it is necessary to maintain life or to cultivate, it needs the help of pills.


    They are all strong at the level of emperor. They need to use pills, at least seven or more.


    Among the useful pills, Benyuan pill is the most practical, followed by Jiupin pill.


    In addition, the pills here are consumables, and they are gone after use.


    Want to alchemy, there is no medicine reserve.


    Under such circumstances, it is conceivable how high the value of pills is.


    As soon as the master of the tower opened his mouth, there were 50 original pills and 100 Jiupin pills!


    So many pills, if there is no owner, it is enough to cause two strong people to fight in person.


    Zhu Dan Shen Hou''s face was also very ugly.


    "Tower master, it''s too much of you to ask so much!


    You... "


    "Shut up!


    It''s not your turn to intervene in the negotiation between the two great consummation!


    But you''re right


    Ke Shaoxia''s voice has become very cold. He turns his head and stares at the tower master.


    "Tower master, your request is really too much.


    It''s too much. I want to turn my face on the spot.


    But I have something to say. I will try my best to meet Zhu Dan''s demands.


    So, tower master, your price, I promise!


    I''ll give you what you want.


    Now, take out Xue Tu''s body! "


    The faces of all the people in the nine poison Valley and the hundred cities alliance changed greatly.


    "No, my Lord


    "My Lord, Jiudu Valley can''t stand such a loss!


    With so many pills and imperial tools, the strength of Jiudu valley will be greatly reduced. "


    "My Lord, you must not be fooled by the tower master..."


    Everybody, it''s stopping.


    Even Zhu Dan, the Marquis of God, wanted to stop talking. He seemed to want to persuade young Xia Ke to calm down, but he didn''t speak after all.


    It''s just that other people don''t know the inside story. He knows it.


    Everything, adults have their own measure, not he can dissuade.


    People from the ancient pagoda are shocked.


    After shock, there was ecstasy.


    This is bigger than windfall!


    The tower owner was confused and felt that the world was not real.


    In the first floor of the pagoda, Gu Xuan''s soul was heard and fell into the main ear of the pagoda again.


    "Tower master, are you old and confused?


    Didn''t I make you open your mouth? Can''t you drive a little bigger?


    He just agreed. How does it end?


    I haven''t discovered the secret of Xue Tu! "


    The tower leader was very angry.


    "Guxuan boy, you dare to scold me. I''ll take this account.


    I tell you, you just come in, don''t know the market, I''m more than a lion big mouth?


    It''s like ten lions opening their mouths together.


    I''m ready to argue with him, but he doesn''t play according to the routine. What can I do? "


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "Like this? In this way, the secret of Xue Tu can not be let go.


    It seems that my method of exploration just now is too superficial and too conventional. We need to go deeper to find out.


    Tower master, don''t be stunned, he promised, you can go back and increase the price! Kill him


    Gu Xuan was already excited.


    The tower master almost shivered.


    The price is high up to heaven. How much more?


    In addition, young Xia Ke will have to change his name!


    You Ya''s have never seen, after he changed his name, how terrible!


    However, the matter has come to this point, the tower owner can only hold on.


    He gave himself courage by laughing.


    "Young Xia Ke, how dare you slander me for asking too much?


    In this case, I''ll show you what is the real exorbitant price!


    The number of pills remains the same, but now I want ten pieces of emperor''s tools.


    On my side, there are five top saints. Take ten, and one person takes two. Good things come in pairs! "


    Gu Xuan, who is exploring the corpse of Xue Tu, can''t help but secretly scold the tower leader for being heartless.


    How can you not count yourself?


    Just want to give five of them to elder Fenglei?


    I''m the elder of Keqing. Can I ignore the air?


    how absurd!


    "What a shame! Tower master, you want to tear my face, OK!


    If you don''t give me face, I won''t give you face! "


    Ke Shaoxia is angry at last.


    Just listen to the "boom" sound, the majestic momentum, suddenly released, a circle of energy, from his feet, swept around, frightening to the extreme!


    What''s more, young Xia Ke''s face has grown old with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Black hair, white hair.


    Body, also rickets.


    A snow-white beard grew on the clean chin.


    He became an old man completely, but his eyes were as sharp as a hawk hawk, which could make people feel numb.


    "Daddy


    "Grandfather!"


    Ke Da Du and Ke Xiao Du cried at the same time.


    "Old Valley master!"


    A group of nine poison Valley warriors quickly kneel down.


    "Meet Mr. Jiuji!"


    The warriors of the hundred cities alliance also knelt down.


    The faces of the warriors in the ancient pagoda also changed. Li Wuyu, who had been clamoring for a long time, was dumb. He didn''t appear, and even went straight behind elder Fenglei.


    As if hiding behind the wind and thunder elder, the old man could not see him.


    "Ke... Ke Jiuji!"


    As soon as the tower owner saw the old man, his whole face could not help twitching.


    "I had a good talk with Ke Shaoxia. Even if it''s not good, can we continue to talk?


    Why do you have to come out? You are old enough to rest! "


    The tower Master said it sincerely, with a painstaking look, and advised.


    "I''ll go! What''s the situation? The spirit of young Xia Ke has changed a little?


    Although there are 70% to 80% similar, but also can be regarded as a change of a person?


    Young Xia Ke? Ke Jiuji? Is it two or one? "


    Gu Xuan, who was distracted and noticed the situation outside, was shocked.


    But soon, an old name came out of his memory.


    It''s the name of an ancient race.


    "Tower master, that guy, can''t be one body double soul?"


    Gu Xuan asked in a hurry.


    The breath of soul is different. It''s more troublesome for one person to be a dual soul warrior for two people than for baimie.


    "Nonsense, is that not clear?


    Ke Shaoxia and Ke Jiuji are two complete souls in one body!


    You can bully me, young Xia Ke. Ke Jiuji is an old silver coin, an old poison and an old immortal.


    In a word, you can''t imagine how hard he is to deal with!


    In those days, nine poison Valley could make the whole seven star world frighten because of Ke Jiuji!


    All kinds of drugs can make me coma for 100000 years.


    If this guy plays with drugs, I dare not think about the consequences! "


    The tower leader responds to Gu Xuan.


    At this time, Ke Jiuji spoke.


    "I haven''t seen you for a hundred thousand years. I didn''t use poison for the three of us. It seems that I gave you a lot of courage.


    The lion didn''t say anything, but he dared to raise the price. Is it true that Ke Jiuji doesn''t exist? "


    Old voice, but full of deterrence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    Ke Jiuji''s words made the atmosphere seem extremely cold.


    In particular, the warriors of the ancient pagoda, when they heard Ke Jiuji say the word "use poison", obviously shivered.


    Even though many of the warriors in the hundred cities alliance are from the nine poison Valley, they are not forbidden to change.


    Only the warriors of the nine poison Valley seemed very proud.


    Ke Xiaodu held his head high and his nostrils were almost up in the sky.


    "Why did you say that?


    Is it just normal negotiation between me and Ke Shaoxia?


    I can''t help it if he wants to be angry and bring you out, can''t I?


    I still want to give you face.


    Why don''t you make a price? As long as it doesn''t go too far, I will hand over Xue Tu''s body.


    The attitude of the tower leader softened a lot.


    If Ke Jiuji, the poison of respecting the elderly, can''t have a direct conflict, he should try not to.


    He''s superb with poison. He''s careful and won''t be easily attacked, but it''s hard to tell the disciples of the ancient pagoda.


    Ke Jiuji''s momentum is still on the outside, giving people boundless pressure.


    "In that case, let''s have a good talk!"


    The two great circle full of strong, officially began to communicate.


    As soon as Ke Jiuji comes out, his attitude is far stronger than that of young Xia Ke. When he talks, the price he gives is very low, which is much lower than the price he first offered when the tower owner lion opened his mouth.


    The reason is that the price he paid for coming out in person is not small.


    And these costs, of course, have to be taken into account.


    Of course, the tower owner would not agree.


    Although he is very afraid of Ke Jiuji''s poison skill, how can he get away with it if he is still underpriced in his own territory?


    Besides, Gu Xuan is still exploring the body of "Xue Tu". How can he compromise easily before he has a result.


    As a result, a battle of bargaining began between the two strong men.


    However, as Ke Jiuji became more and more excited, he became more and more angry. All the people in the ancient pagoda felt more and more pressure.


    When the price is close to the first asking price of the tower owner, Li Wujian has advised the tower owner to agree several times.


    If the tower master has a bitter word, he doesn''t want to agree.


    But now, no!


    Another minute passed.


    Ke Jiuji''s momentum is like a storm. It''s not only frightening, but also a faint sign of explosion.


    The main pressure of the tower is like a mountain.


    "Gu Xuan, speed up. In one minute at most, you''ll have to deal with it.


    Otherwise, Ke Jiuji is angry. It''s strange that I can play well in my current state!


    Most of the reason why Ke Jiuji has been able to stand up to now is that he thinks I am in my heyday.


    But when I played, I only recovered 40% of my strength, but it was exposed.


    Then he won''t kill me while I''m sick? "


    The tower master used the soul to transmit sound, and once again urged Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan frowned and didn''t pay any attention to Ke Jiuji.


    Because this is the third time that Ke Jiuji has said the same thing.


    However, Gu Xuan knew very well that this time should be the last.


    As emperor Dandi, he is very sensitive to poison. The poison condensed on Ke Jiu''s fuselage has reached its peak. If there is no result, he may break out.


    Once it breaks out, the consequences are hard to predict.


    Gu Xuan fell into meditation again.


    "I''ve explored this" Xue Tu "for hundreds of times, inside and outside, from front to back.


    Can say, is a hair, an inch of skin, a bone, have not let go.


    But when it comes to secrets, it''s true and nothing can be detected. "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    He simply did not stay at the door, but went directly to the body of "Xue Tu" to observe, although the effect was almost the same.


    In any case, it''s just an ordinary corpse.


    However, an ordinary corpse can not be of such high value.


    There must be a big secret in it. It''s like a treasure house. As long as you find the right key to open the treasure house, there will be no escape for the treasure in it.


    "I have used no less than 30 methods to explore.


    But what should we do to find the key to the treasure house? "


    Gu Xuan''s broken pupil has already been opened.


    He tried his best to run his energy and gather it into his eyes. He constantly enhanced his insight, but he never got anything.


    Outside, the tower owner didn''t know what to say, which made Ke Jiuji drink like thunder. The whole ancient tower seemed to shake.


    It was this burst of drinking that made Gu Xuan''s brain flash with an electric light.


    "Young Xia Ke, Ke Jiuji, one body and two souls!


    Why didn''t I think about it?


    Born with one soul and two souls, it is the effect of the blood power of an ancient race.


    That ancient race, in their words, is called "dabuker.".


    Translated into three thousand universal languages, it is the conghun clan.


    Is it because Xue Tu is also a member of Cong Hun clan that Ke Jiuji cares so much about the corpse of a supreme king


    As soon as he thought about it, Gu Xuan''s pupil was shrinking.


    If so, the corpse in front of us will have the blood of "conghun clan"!


    "It may not be possible to peel off the power of blood in the body of a living emperor by the means of emperor Dan.


    But it''s still possible to peel off the power of blood in the body of a dead emperor! "


    Gu Xuan was a little excited.


    He had made many explorations on Xue Tu''s body before, but he never thought of exploring his blood.


    After all, it''s useless even if it''s detected.


    Even some brilliant Danti can''t separate them.


    What can be stripped is basically useless.


    The power of blood transplantation is a rare means in the three thousand world. It is often the only way to ensure success.


    Even Gu Xuan didn''t do that.


    However, the means of stripping blood is enough.


    It may be useful in the future.


    Even if it''s useless, it''s better than giving Ke Jiuji back for nothing.


    If that guy wants Xue Tu''s blood power, it must be useful. Maybe it can help him increase his strength and make a breakthrough.


    This is not what Gu Xuan wants to see.


    Hum!


    There''s a lot of space around.


    A round barrier has covered the corpses of Gu Xuan and Xue Tu.


    If someone looks at it now, they will find that Xue Tu''s body, which has been in the corner, has disappeared.


    However, the attention of all the members of the ancient pagoda is on the pagoda owner and Ke Jiuji. No one will notice him.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!"


    Gu Xuan in the barrier, but also feel insecure, an idea, and the "Xue Tu" body, thrown into his hands in the world.


    In the palm of the world, he can display the means of Danti to his heart''s content, without fear of being noticed by outsiders.


    A minute, as if in the blink of an eye, is the past.


    The negotiation between the tower leader and Ke Jiuji has entered the final stage.


    Because their differences are very small now.


    For the sake of a root Dan, the quarrel is red in the face, and there is no dignity of a big round strong man.


    This original Dan, miraculously, prolongs the fighting time by another minute.


    Up to now, the two people have been fighting for a breath, not for the value of the original Dan.


    Ke Jiuji''s whole body became a little black, and his body was full of black gas. It was his poisonous power that was suppressed to the limit, and it could not be suppressed any more, and it was a sign that he was about to explode completely.


    Elder Fenglei has been ready for a long time. If there is any change, he will immediately open the guard array in an instant.


    Li Wuyu would like to pay out of his own pocket to make up for the original pill and let the tower owner quickly agree.


    The tower master was also worried, for fear that Ke Jiuji would make up for the original pill, and there would be no difference.


    Finally, a soul sound, fell into the tower Lord ear.


    The tower master was relieved at last. Seeing that Ke Jiuji was already pulling out his weapon, he quickly said, "wait a minute!


    I think about it. After all, you are an old man. You are tens of thousands of years older than me. According to the price you said, let''s make a deal! "


    A soft look.


    Ke Jiuji got the victory, and then he slowly dispelled the poison. He laughed and stroked his long beard.


    "You are wise. In that case, start trading immediately.


    Take out Xue Tu''s body quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    The first floor of the ancient pagoda.


    Gu Xuan had already stood in the middle of all the disciples, as if he had never left, and he had reduced his sense of existence to the lowest.


    Huang Hanhan carries the body of Xue Tu out.


    It''s really unnecessary to "lift". This corpse with broken hands and feet is too short.


    After that, one hand payment, one hand delivery, oh no, corpse, the whole deal is done.


    All the saints were relieved.


    If the two great consummation do not agree, they will suffer.


    After taking back Xue Tu''s body, Zhu Dan Shen Hou pretends to kneel down and gives thanks to Ke Jiuji for a while.


    Ke Jiuji gives a casual encouragement and draws people''s hearts together. Then he takes the warriors of the nine poison Valley and the hundred cities alliance and leaves the territory of the ancient pagoda.


    Elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu and others are completely relaxed. They are looking forward to the space ring in the tower master''s hand.


    In that space ring, there are 49 original pills, 100 Jiupin pills and three pieces of emperor''s tools.


    Compared with the price offered by the tower master when the lion opened his mouth for the first time, this is still one yuan Dan less.


    Before, the tower owner and Ke Jiuji had been fighting for a minute and a half for this original Dan!


    This can be said to be a face fight between the tower owner and Ke Jiuji.


    Finally, it ended with the "failure" of the tower owner.


    However, at the moment of the tower master, where half a failure like?


    He was staring at the space ring in his hand and giggling.


    This gaffe fell into the eyes of all the disciples, but no one looked contemptuous.


    Except for elder Liu Ju, who had lost a root pill to the tower leader and was too sad to breathe, the rest of the disciples wrote their worship on their faces.


    Tower master, how great!


    How can a mutilated corpse get so much harvest?


    Make a lot of money!


    "Tower master, there are so many pills, and the emperor''s tools?


    When shall we divide?


    I remember you said just now, "these things are for our elders?"


    Li Wuyu rubbed his hands and said greedily.


    The tower owner snorted and quickly put away the space ring.


    "It''s natural to divide good things, but we can''t divide them randomly.


    There are still many cultivation resources in elder Liu Ju''s place, which are not used up.


    The contents of this space ring should naturally be kept at the bottom of the box. "


    Several elders were disappointed.


    "Don''t cry, go back to me.


    The cultivation that should be practiced and the healing that should be healed, while Gu xuankeqing is here, they all practice for me to death.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t die, it doesn''t matter if you lose half your life. He can bring you back! "


    The tower master sent a group of disciples.


    Gu Xuan stood aside and looked at it coldly.


    He doesn''t care whether others can get the things in the space ring or not.


    But the tower master can get so many good things, he also has a share, must share him!


    "Gu xuankeqing, I need you to worry about my injury.


    Let''s go upstairs! "


    The tower master, with an affectation, went to the stairs with Gu Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, elder Liuju stood in front of the tower owner, with a look of resentment.


    The corner of the tower master''s eye drew, but he couldn''t resist the resentful look. Finally, he took out the space ring, took out nine original pills from it, and gave them to elder Liu Ju.


    Elder Liu Ju accepted the original Dan, but he still had a sad face.


    The tower owner took out another 20 Jiupin pills.


    Elder Liuju just stepped aside.


    Li Wuyu was envious and jealous.


    But they dare not imitate elder Liu Ju, otherwise they will be beaten.


    Gu Xuan saw all this from beginning to end, and a heart of eight trigrams could not help rising.


    Tower master and elder Liuju, there must have been some secret story!


    Soon, Gu Xuan and the tower owner entered a secret room.


    "Quick, quick, tell me the big secret from Xue Tu!


    That thing can exchange so many good things. It must be extremely precious. You can''t eat it alone


    The tower owner can''t wait.


    Gu Xuan, with his hands behind him, stared at the leader of the tower.


    "Won''t your conscience hurt?


    It''s not me. Can you get a good thing for a space ring?


    Before you talk about Xue Tu''s big secret, don''t you want to share half of it with me? "


    The tower owner snorted with disdain.


    "Those are all from Ke Jiuji because of my excellent negotiation skills.


    What does it have to do with you?


    It''s a big deal. I''ll give you half of what you get from Xue Tu. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was black.


    If he can''t fight it, he can blow the main fan of the tower.


    I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people?


    What we got from "Xue Tu" is all in our own hands. We are all occupied by ourselves. So what?


    The leader of the pagoda said that he was merciful and divided himself?


    "Play with me, you are still young!"


    Gu Xuan scolded in his heart, but his face showed a trace of disdain.


    "Since you don''t want to share the things in my ring, you can''t even see the good things you get from Xue Tu.


    I swear that Xue Tu''s things are more valuable than the pills and the utensils you get.


    Originally, I thought, you divide me half, I divide you half, we are mutually beneficial.


    After all, who calls you da Yuanman?


    The arm can''t twist the thigh. I''ll admit it.


    Never thought that you should be so shameless!


    If that''s the case, let''s shoot and scatter, and let''s take each one''s own, regardless of the difference! "


    As soon as the tower Master heard this, he was in a hurry.


    The secret of Xue Tu must be more valuable than that of his space ring, and I don''t know how many times.


    Otherwise, will ke Jiuji be willing to change?


    In addition, Gu Xuan said that he dared to "swear", and the tower master did not doubt him.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan turned around and wanted to go out of the secret room.


    The tower owner quickly changed into a smiling face.


    "Gu xuankeqing, oh no, my dear brother, I was just joking with you. Why do you take it seriously?


    Don''t you know who I am?


    The things in the space ring, half of you, do you still need to say?


    I was going to split you up a long time ago.


    However, you have to give me what I got from Xue Tu first!


    After that, I''ll divide the things in the space ring with you, OK? "


    Gu Xuan: "ha ha!"


    Keep going outside the chamber of secrets.


    Whoosh!


    The tower leader stood in front of Gu Xuan.


    "What''s the matter, then?"


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "of course, you should first share the things in my space ring, and then I will give you the things on Xue Tu''s body."


    "What if you go back?"


    The tower owner looked suspicious.


    Gu Xuanqi laughed.


    "I''ll go back? I''m a middle-level saint, dare to repent before you have a great perfection? "


    The tower owner thinks about it, too.


    Once again, Gu Xuan is so cunning that he may not be able to calculate himself!


    "Swear, or I can''t believe you."


    The tower owner said cautiously.


    Gu Xuan''s heart was already smiling, but his face was contemptuous.


    "How dare you be so timid? How dare you be afraid of me?


    You eat more salt than I eat more rice. Can I beat you?


    Oh, that''s all. I swear when I swear.


    I, Gu Xuan, swear by heaven and earth that after I divide the things in the space ring, I will divide the treasure from Xue Tu into half of the tower owner!


    If you disobey this oath, you are willing to accept the punishment of heaven until you die! "


    Hum!


    A seal of contract, looming in front of Gu Xuan''s body, disappeared into his eyebrows and engraved into his soul.


    The tower master believed that Gu Xuan was sincere.


    So heavy oath, do not false, unless Gu Xuan seek death.


    "Benyuan Dan, I''ve got 49, and you have 24 and a half.


    Jiupindan, a total of 100, 50 points you.


    You''ve got three pieces for the emperor. Let''s share one with you. It can''t be disassembled. "


    The tower owner wants to take advantage of it.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "It''s OK to divide one piece, and give five more Benyuan pills!


    After all, you still make a lot of money. "


    The master of the tower had a painful look on his face, but he hardly hesitated and nodded.


    A deal is done in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Xuan put away what he had given away.


    Seeing the tower master looking at him eagerly, he immediately took out two blood red beads.


    The beads are very small, with mysterious veins carved on them. It seems that there is some liquid in them, which vaguely emits a special energy and luster. You can see that they are extraordinary.


    Gu Xuan flicked one of them and flew to the tower master.


    The tower owner was startled.


    "I''ll be a good boy. Be careful with this treasure!"


    He took the bead and couldn''t wait to explore it.


    "Well? What? What is this?


    How does it feel like a blood bead? "


    A bad feeling flashed in the tower master''s heart.


    Gu Xuan gave a thumbs up.


    "The tower master really has a bright eye. To tell you the truth, this is the blood bead!


    It must be a high-quality product.


    Among them is the seal of the ancient race, the "conghun clan" blood power!


    On the precious degree, I''m afraid that all the saints are scrambling for it. It''s ten times more precious than all your belongings!


    The only disadvantage is that it''s useless without Dansheng! "


    The tower master''s eyes were black and he almost fainted.


    "Li Zi! How dare Ann deceive me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    The tower owner is very angry, and the consequences are very serious.


    The seventy-two ways of death of ancient xuankeqing have entered the stage of deduction.


    Fortunately, after Gu Xuan promised to do his best to heal the tower leader and ensure that he would recover completely within ten days, the tower leader calmed down.


    Gu Xuan was relieved.


    It is not easy to deceive a strong man, but also dangerous.


    In the future, it''s better to do less of such things.


    The leader of the tower is also speechless. He is a perfect man. Can he be fooled by a middle level emperor?


    Tell me, where is the face?


    On second thought, I can''t blame myself.


    Who would have thought that Gu Xuan would be so insidious?


    In a word, a pit, finally also made a poison oath, let oneself think, and he exchange "Xue Tu" body treasure, there must be a profit.


    Who would have thought that "Xue Tu" would be a conghun people, with the power of conghun''s ancestral blood in his body?


    The blood power of conghun clan is still of high value. In the eyes of the three thousand world leaders, it can be regarded as a very precious thing, and even can cause two powerful worlds to compete.


    But what''s wrong with Keng dad is that things of this level can''t be used without Dansheng.


    Let alone transplant blood, even used to refine the body, there is no way.


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, you have given me a difficult problem.


    Once the news of this thing comes out, I''m afraid even I can''t keep it.


    Holding it is equivalent to holding a time bomb.


    If other more powerful conghun people know, I can wash my neck and wait to die. "


    After the tower master calmed down, he was observing the blood beads all the time.


    Gu Xuan didn''t think much of it.


    "If you don''t, I won''t, who knows?


    Besides, the whole blood power of conghun clan will be as precious as you said.


    Both the blood beads in your hand and those in mine only seal half of Xue Tu''s blood power.


    If it''s not complete, it''s not so precious. "


    The tower owner is staring at Gu Xuan.


    "Then this blood bead is even more useless?


    You cheated me with a completely useless thing?


    Will your conscience not hurt?


    Why don''t you give me some? "


    Then he stretched out his right hand and spread it out in front of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stepped back with disdain on his face.


    "Don''t worry, tower master. I won''t lose you.


    I have calculated that this blood bead in my hand is enough to help me impact the realm of Dansheng!


    When I become a sage, won''t the value of that blood bead in your hand be able to play out? "


    The tower master stares at Gu Xuan and sneers.


    Obviously, I don''t believe that Gu Xuan can become a sage.


    Dan Sheng, what kind of person is that?


    If you say it can be done, can it be done?


    Seven star world, once out of the number of amazing Dandi, each seems to have the potential to become a sage.


    But in the end?


    None of them!


    Three thousand world since ancient times, there have been Dansheng, on average, less than one world!


    Gu Xuan, you want to be a sage?


    The tower owner wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks at Gu Xuan, but before his words came out, his eyes turned a few times.


    A look of disdain, quickly converted into a smile.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, I''m very optimistic that you will become a sage.


    In the future, this blood bead in your hands, I''m afraid it can shine.


    Why don''t I give it back to you, and you give back what you just took away from me? "


    The tower owner asked tentatively.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. What else?


    "Of course, but you must swear that you will not bear any grudge against me in the future.


    Besides, I can''t give it all back to you.


    Benyuan Dan, I have to leave twelve. I''ll give you everything else. How about that? "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    The leader of the tower nodded busily. For fear that Gu Xuan would repent, he threw the blood bead to Gu Xuan.


    Then, he made a poison oath.


    Gu Xuan smiles with satisfaction. After leaving 12 original pills, he returns the Jiupin pill and the emperor''s tools to the tower owner.


    Naturally, everyone is happy.


    However, when the other party didn''t notice, both of them swore in silence: "idiot!"


    In the following days, Gu Xuan continued to help the tower owner recover his strength.


    Finally, on the tenth day, the injuries in the main body of the tower were completely removed, and the whole body''s fighting power was restored to more than 90%.


    The rest can be completely recovered after a few days of cultivation.


    Gu Xuan went out of the tower master''s secret room, found a room for practicing martial arts, and began to sum up his gains and losses and feelings in these days.


    After all, he witnessed the battle between the two strong men, and at last, he gave a fatal blow to baimie himself, and gained a lot.


    In addition, these days, he helps the tower leader heal and recover his strength. He always stays beside a strong man, watching him regulate his breathing and practice, watching him run his energy, and watching him perform all kinds of skills.


    These gains and insights naturally need to be integrated.


    On the first floor of the ancient pagoda, all the warriors of the ancient pagoda are practicing.


    Everyone knows that the ancient pagoda has entered an extremely dangerous situation.


    The so-called one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. Only one of them will survive in the end.


    Nine poison Valley is better than the ancient pagoda.


    Now it has gathered all the top saints of the hundred cities alliance, and the nine poison Valley has grown a lot overnight.


    The number of saints alone has far exceeded the number of ancient pagodas.


    Of course, this is not the key.


    The most important thing is that whether it''s Ke Shaoxia who disdains to use poison or Ke Jiuji who is good at using poison, it''s extremely difficult to deal with the two people who exist in the same body at the same time.


    I''m afraid the tower owner won less than half of them.


    Therefore, everyone is working hard to cultivate, hoping to help the tower owner at the critical moment.


    At this time, in the second floor of the ancient tower, in a secret room, the tower owner is staring at his own sea of consciousness with a look of shock.


    "This is... This is... The power of the spirit of guxuan boy?


    How is that possible?


    His two forces of spirit have been thoroughly refined by me and integrated with mine?


    How can I suddenly be separated from the power of my spirit? "


    Although the tower master was shocked, he still tried to control the power of the two spirits and make various movements.


    Fortunately, the power of those two spirits was completely controlled by him.


    Otherwise, he might go crazy.


    Just now, he was preparing to condense the power of the spirit. As soon as his consciousness was immersed in the ocean of consciousness, he suddenly found that two unique forces of the spirit actually came out of his own river of the power of the spirit.


    In terms of the degree of condensation, these two forces are even higher than their own.


    It is different from the power of other spirits. It is like standing out from the crowd, and it is like a firefly in the dark. It is so bright and outstanding.


    For the first time, the tower master guessed that these two forces were born out of the two forces given to him by Gu Xuan.


    At that time, in order to heal the tower master, Gu Xuan was devoured by the tower master.


    After the tower master wakes up, he doesn''t find the trace of the two forces, and thinks that they have been assimilated and fused by themselves.


    But now, the tower owner knows, no!


    Two cranes as like as two peas, and no matter how they are integrated, are as obedient as the spirit chickens. They can not be fully integrated into the spirit chicken group.


    They will only be the king of the flock!


    Become the existence that the spirit chickens look up to!


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, who is he?


    What''s the big secret about him?


    Why is the power of spirit condensed by a middle-level sage so much higher than that condensed by my great perfection? "


    The mood of the tower leader is very complicated.


    Feeling, there''s a sense of frustration.


    But great fullness is great fullness. This sense of frustration only exists for a moment.


    A moment later, the master''s eyes flashed.


    "Why should I feel lost?


    This is my big chance!


    These two special forces belong to me!


    Although they can not be integrated into the river of the power of my spirit, I can completely integrate the river of the power of my spirit into them!


    I can use these two powers of spirit as reference to refine my power of spirit!


    And take them as the core, let my soul quality, improve a step!


    In that case, maybe this state of stagnation for hundreds of thousands of years can go further! "


    The tower owner got excited.


    He immediately immersed all his thoughts in the ocean of consciousness, mobilized his own spirit power, and circled around the two high-quality spirit power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    The second floor of the ancient pagoda is the training room.


    Gu Xuan sat in it with his knees crossed.


    A source of Dan, hovering in front of him, constantly releasing a wisp of energy for him to absorb.


    The energy of the five elements lingers on Gu Xuan, with many visions.


    Now, Gu Xuan is refining the insights of these days, removing the turnips and reserving the turnips, constantly consolidating his realm and improving his strength.


    He breathed more and more.


    Every pore seems to relax.


    Gu Xuan felt that his strength was slowly improving.


    Although the degree of ascension is very small, it is indeed ascension.


    But at this moment, suddenly, the whole ocean of consciousness seems to have a slight shock.


    Wonderful images appear in my mind.


    Gu Xuan carefully perceived the image, and finally found that the image was like a river.


    "The river?"


    Gu Xuan was a little puzzled.


    I thought that the image suddenly appeared in my mind was a kind of feeling produced by my soul when I was practicing. Unexpectedly, it was a hazy river.


    What''s going on?


    Gu Xuan felt that the river was clearer and clearer.


    A minute later, Gu Xuan felt as if he had become a snake or two, swimming in the misty river.


    The water in the river, it is not clear whether the snake is guiding them to flow, or with their flow and swimming, everything, very trance.


    But Gu Xuan clearly felt that a world of greatness and magic was opened in his mind.


    It belongs to the world of great fullness!


    "Sense! This is induction!


    I feel a great round man, the flow of the power of the soul in the body!


    This kind of feeling is wonderful. I can imitate the energy flow in this river and gather the ten forces of spirits in the ocean of my consciousness into a small river!


    On the basis of this small river, we can absorb more soul power into it and refine it into spirit power! "


    Gu Xuan is a little excited.


    If we can find out the way to run the power of the spirit, the whole quality of his soul will be greatly improved!


    The quality of Gu Xuan''s soul today is already the highest level of sage king, which is two small levels higher than his current realm of martial arts and Taoism.


    Moreover, even among those who are strong at the highest level, they all belong to the top quality of soul.


    But Gu Xuan knew that it was not enough, far from enough.


    The quality of the soul of the supreme king is different from that of the strong man.


    It is not possible to achieve great success overnight.


    However, if you can improve the quality of your soul to a level comparable to that of the great perfect, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to his future promotion!


    At least, in the future, we will use ordinary soul to transmit sound, and we won''t have to worry about being eavesdropped by the great circle.


    And now, it''s an opportunity, we can''t let it go!


    "This river of spirit power should belong to the tower owner.


    He devoured my two forces of spirit. That''s why he had an induction with me during the cultivation, which gave me this opportunity.


    Sure enough, everything in the world is caused by cause and effect. "


    Gu Xuan sighed with emotion and devoted all his energy to the deduction and Simulation of the river of the power of the spirit.


    For a moment, the whole training room was in a mysterious atmosphere.


    When the cultivation of Gu Xuan and the tower master is getting better and better, the independent space where the nine poison Valley is located is another scene.


    Here, there is really a huge valley.


    The mountain is lush, but the valley is shrouded in a misty poisonous fog.


    Outside the valley are brand new palaces.


    This is where the warriors of the hundred cities alliance live.


    Deep in the valley, there are dozens of caves, big and small.


    These caves are where the warriors of the nine poison Valley live.


    The warriors of the nine poison Valley, the poisons that everyone keeps, the poison skills that everyone practices, and the poisons that they are good at using are all different.


    If all of them gather together like the ancient pagoda, it is easy to go wrong.


    It''s best to live alone.


    The biggest cave is Ke Shaoxia''s residence.


    "No? Why not?


    The way I teach you can definitely extract the power of blood in clay!


    What''s wrong with you? I''ll find out soon! "


    The roar of young Xia Ke came from the cave.


    At this moment, in the middle of the cave, a forbidden building is in operation, emitting a very strong bloody atmosphere.


    On top of the forbidden system, there is a medicine cauldron half a meter in size.


    Next to him, there are six great masters of medicine refining, who are constantly exerting their means to inject energy into the pot.


    If you look at it from above, you will find a dead body with broken hands and feet hanging in it.


    The reason why it is said to be suspended is that almost two-thirds of the medicine cauldron is blood.


    These blood are the blood of 81 extremely powerful fierce beasts.


    Among them, there is no lack of blood from the heart of the fierce beast at the level of Da Yuanman.


    Blood boiling, curling blood gas emission.


    The six great masters of medicine were all wet with sweat, but they still didn''t dare to be distracted. After three hours of operation, they even turned pale, and then stopped.


    "My Lord, we operate according to the method you taught us, but we can''t extract even a trace of blood power from the body of Ketu!


    Please forgive me


    Young Xia Ke''s face is very gloomy.


    "It''s all rubbish! Keep refining for me!


    If you can''t extract the power of blood in one month, you will die! "


    The six great masters of medicine were bitter and astringent for a while, but they could only kneel down and take orders. They could not even rest, so they continued to refine the power of blood according to the original method.


    "Baimieda... Oh no, young Xia, is this" Ketu "fake


    There are three people standing beside Ke Shaoxia. One of them is Zhu Dan.


    The other two are Ke Da Du and Ke Xiao Du.


    As soon as they heard Zhu Dan''s words, they all shook their heads and denied without waiting for a reply from Ke Shaoxia.


    "It''s impossible. I personally sent Ketu to join the hundred cities alliance under the pseudonym of Xue Tu to experiment the great soul changing skill for young Xia.


    Even if he turns to ashes, I can recognize him. There can be no fake! "


    Kodak is firm in his way.


    Ke Xiaodu stares at the six great masters and sneers.


    "The reason why they didn''t extract the power of blood must be that these six people''s Dan Dao attainments are too low.


    If there is a Dandi here, why?


    It''s a pity that I didn''t expect such a show at the beginning. Otherwise, I would have robbed Gu Xuan of my life! "


    Zhu Dan Shen Hou gave a bitter smile.


    "Who can think of today''s things?


    I never dreamed that my most respected Master baimie was just another body of young Xia.


    No wonder Lord baimie can keep a poisonous black dragon in captivity, and he is very good at using poison.


    This is the root of everything.


    It must be that the people in the ancient pagoda want to break their heads, but they can''t imagine that it''s young Xia who really wants to take away everything from the pagoda master, not baimie. "


    Young Xia Ke has both hands on his back. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    After a long time, he said faintly: "it''s a pity, after all, it''s still a failure.


    It''s called Gu Xuan. It''s bad for me!


    I wish I could tear it to pieces, but in order to hide the truth and prevent the tower owner from suspecting me, I can''t do anything to him for the time being.


    However, all of this, soon.


    The third floor of the sword tomb cave, how to enter, I already have an idea.


    Soon, I will be able to kill Gu Xuan to vent my hatred!


    I must get the identity of the tower master!


    The seven star world will respect me


    Young Xia Ke''s eyes are full of greed.


    In his heart, there was something else he didn''t say.


    That is: "even Ke Jiuji has to disappear!


    This body doesn''t need to mention two souls. It''s enough to have my soul


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    In a flash, 20 days have passed.


    During these days, the first floor of the sword tomb cave was unusually calm.


    The warriors of Guta Yimai and Jiudu Valley all stay in their own independent space and have no idea of going out.


    Even Ke Xiaodu, who always wanders around, rarely leaves the territory of Jiudu valley.


    All the martial arts of the ancient pagoda are practicing without any slackness.


    The second floor of the ancient pagoda.


    All of a sudden, a surge of energy broke out.


    Boom!


    An explosion shook the whole ancient tower.


    The self-defense prohibition in the ancient pagoda is automatically activated, and this explosion does not affect the outside of the ancient pagoda.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the situation? Did anyone break into the ancient pagoda again?


    Damn it, when Xue Tu pretended to be Bai Changlao, we found and destroyed the space transmission array he had set up.


    Is there any fish who have missed the net? "


    The warriors of the ancient pagoda are all awakened from the state of being settled and are on the alert.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Several elders have turned into several phantoms and rushed to the second floor of the ancient pagoda.


    As soon as I went upstairs, I heard bursts of laughter coming from the secret room.


    "Ha ha ha, even if the pagoda leader has been in a coma for 100000 years, what will happen?


    Once sober, cultivation into the country, still can not be compared with easy and full.


    Ke Shaoxia, Ke Jiuji, you two trash, if you have the ability, you will show up together.


    If you can''t, ha ha, you will be my loser in the end!


    Ha ha ha... "


    The laughter of the tower owner is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more rampant. It seems that people who want the whole ancient tower to hear it.


    Elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu, stood at the door of the secret room and looked at each other.


    Is the tower master losing his mind?


    Or are you possessed?


    Otherwise, how can you laugh so hard and say such arrogant words?


    Ke Shaoxia and Ke Jiuji, however, share the same soul. Of course, they can''t appear together.


    But any one of them, 100000 years ago, was a little bit better than the tower owner.


    If Ke Jiuji uses poison, the tower master will tie his hands and feet. If he has some scruples, the gap between Ke Jiuji and him will be even bigger.


    If the leader of the tower is full of Qi and blood, not in a coma, and has been practicing for 100000 years, it''s hard to say that maybe he can really smooth the gap between the two sides.


    But how long did the tower master wake up?


    Actually began to dream, want to punch Ke Shaoxia, kick Ke Jiuji?


    Is there something wrong with your spirit?


    Dong Dong!


    Several elders with a worried look knocked on the door of the secret room.


    Li Wuyu clenched his fists. On top of his fists, he was ready to rush in when no one responded!


    But unexpectedly, before the knock on the door disappeared, the door of the secret room opened.


    The tower leader, with his hands on his back and head held high, stood inside the door as if he had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Why are you all here?


    I''m just closing the door. I''ve made great progress. I''ve just made a little noise. Are you aware of it downstairs?


    Originally, I wanted to go out quietly and keep a low profile.


    That''s all. Now that you all know, I have nothing to hide. "


    The tower master looks surprised and looks at the elders in front of him.


    Elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu, his whole face twitched visibly.


    A little bit of movement?


    Sneak out?


    low-key?


    Tower master, do you really think so?


    Such a big movement, the whole ancient tower is shaking, exaggerating as if the enemy has invaded the general, this is also called low-key?


    If it''s called low-key, I''m afraid there will be no high-key things in the world.


    After a while, the elders finally looked at the tower master carefully.


    A look, a few people are scared.


    The energy breath of the tower master is more condensed, rounder and more mysterious than before.


    He just stood there quietly, and it seemed as if he was integrated with the space, perfect and terrible.


    If he changes himself into a stone at this time, I''m afraid anyone will regard him as a real stone.


    Even if you are a strong man, if you don''t attack him, it''s hard to find that this is a person.


    Not only that, when the tower master breathes and blinks, there is an unspeakable rhythm, which makes people want to follow his frequency, breathe, blink and do everything.


    It''s like, only the frequency of his breathing, the frequency of his blinking, is correct.


    It is wrong not to follow his frequency to breathe and blink. It is against the law of heaven and earth and against nature.


    Several elders, unconsciously, all stare big eyes, mouth open can plug a spirit egg.


    Tower master, his strength has really improved!


    "One... One disaster, great success!"


    Li Wu Yu was short of breath.


    Great fullness is the last great realm in the realm of cultivation of ordinary martial arts.


    Further up, mortals will be completely reborn, transformed into immortals, and become the real existence of immortals!


    It is quite conceivable how difficult it will be for mortals and immortals to pass through the last great realm separated from each other.


    There are ten small realms in this big realm.


    After the promotion of the supreme king, it is the most common great consummation.


    After the ordinary great fullness is promoted to a small level, it is a great fullness.


    And so on, from one to nine, nine is the extreme number.


    Nine robberies and great consummation is the peak state of great consummation.


    The current state of the tower master makes people feel like a disaster!


    But the tower owner corrected: "what''s a big disaster?


    Here, how to lead to disaster?


    If there is no ransom, it can not be called a real disaster.


    I''m just the quality of my soul. I''ve improved so much that I can compete with Yike dayuanman;


    His own martial arts attainments, artistic conception and perception have also reached the level of great success


    How many elders have forgotten to breathe?


    Has the spiritual realm of the tower master reached the level of great fullness?


    His martial arts attainments, artistic conception and perception have all reached the level of great success?


    That''s too much!


    How is that possible?


    How did the tower master do it?


    They were still in shock, and the tower leader continued:


    "That is to say, as soon as I get out of the cave of sword tomb and return to the seven star world, I can lead to a natural calamity with one thought, pass it easily and become a real calamity.


    There will be no danger, no hindrance.


    Now, in terms of strength, it''s still worse than a disaster.


    Under the condition of all-out efforts, he can barely fight with the strong man who is full of misfortune.


    Of course, I was seriously injured and he was slightly injured.


    But he doesn''t want my life. I want to run. It''s easy.


    Oh, shame. What a shame. I have to run away when I''m in a big disaster. What a shame. "


    The tower owner explained in detail, and the last few "humiliating" ones were even more biting.


    As if it was really a shame.


    Elder Fenglei and Li Wuyu took a few cold breath first, then turned their eyes.


    You are obviously showing off, red fruit''s show off!


    What''s the meaning of being ashamed?


    After rolling his eyes, several elders were surprised again.


    With the current strength of the tower master, isn''t Ke Shaoxia, who disdains to use poison, a rival of the tower master?


    Even if he becomes Ke Jiuji, and then uses poison skill, the tower master can deal with it. I''m afraid the chance of winning is more than 70%?


    The ancient pagoda is about to turn over!


    Enter the third floor of sword tomb cave and find the way out. It''s hopeful!


    "Congratulations to the tower master!"


    "He Xi tower master!"


    "Such a big event, we must celebrate it!"


    Several elders were overjoyed and complimented the tower owner.


    "Low key, low key, reserved, ha ha ha..."


    The tower owner laughed, not reserved at all, not low-key at all.


    "Tower master, how did you do it?


    There''s no reason at all. Your realm has stagnated for hundreds of thousands of years since you entered the sword tomb cave, right?


    How come after a hundred thousand years in a coma, after waking up and only being shut up for more than 20 days, it suddenly became a "quasi catastrophe"?


    Did you get any chance from the dead baimie? "


    The tower owner snorted with disdain.


    "What''s the chance for baimie?


    Don''t mention him. I feel uneasy when I mention him.


    It''s strange that a dead man should make me uneasy.


    Pull far, I am not afraid to tell you that I can be promoted, but also has something to do with that Gu Xuan.


    Of course, although he has made some small contributions, the most important thing, of course, is myself! "


    Several elders were surprised.


    Tower master''s strength can be improved, but it has something to do with Gu Xuan?


    Moreover, it seems that the relationship is not small!


    They know the leader of the pagoda. If the contribution of Gu Xuan is not great, the leader of the pagoda will not mention it. Only if the contribution is great, will he praise "little contribution".


    "Why? By the way, what about Gu Xuan?


    The main tower out of the pass, strength, he does not come to congratulate?


    This is ridiculous. I''ll go to him and let him open his eyes and let him... "


    The tower master''s face changed before he finished speaking.


    A pure and powerful soul suddenly burst out inside the ancient pagoda!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    Although the power of this soul is not as powerful as the power of the tower master''s soul, in terms of quality, it is still above the ordinary power of the tower master''s soul.


    If it is condensed into the power of the spirit, the quality must be a little bit higher than the power of the spirit of the tower owner.


    The pressure like a mountain has been on several elders.


    They were a little pale.


    It seems that I never thought that after removing the enemy insiders who pretended to be elder Bai, there were still people who could appear inside the pagoda quietly.


    What''s more, it''s a great success!


    At the first moment, the leader of the pagoda sent a message to several elders and said:


    "Be careful, there is a big strong invasion!


    Wind and thunder, immediately open all prohibitions in the immortal pagoda!


    Liu Ju, Li Wuyu, you two, go to the first floor immediately and protect the disciples with my disciple!


    Remember, especially Huang Hanhan, he must not be hurt at all


    When the leader of the tower was delivering the sound, he felt that the powerful soul force was approaching them.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum from the tower owner, his momentum burst out directly, and the great power of soul gushed out to explore the whole immortal ancient tower.


    At the same time, dozens of spiritual forces are exploring around.


    "Are you ke Shaoxia or Ke Jiuji?


    What are you doing in here?


    If you fight here, I''m afraid you''ll be overwhelmed!


    If you are wise, go away at once


    The tower master asked with a sneer.


    There are only two great Perfect Heroes left in the cave of sword tomb. I don''t know which one appears in the form of Ke Shaoxia or Ke Jiuji?


    It''s Ke Shaoxia. It''s OK. If Ke Jiuji is in trouble.


    The leader of the pagoda is sure to kill him, but Ke Jiuji always likes to play Yin. If he uses poison, he is not afraid of it, but the elders and disciples will be killed.


    "Tower master, it''s me, Gu Xuan!


    It''s not Ke Shaoxia or Ke Jiuji.


    Elder Fenglei, don''t rush to open the ban. It''s a waste of energy. "


    Gu Xuan appeared in front of the tower leader and others with a speechless face.


    Their reaction, it''s too big, it''s too ridiculous.


    Even their own soul breath, actually did not notice.


    Although the breath of my soul has changed a lot, I can''t even detect the great perfection, can I?


    As soon as Gu Xuan opened his mouth, the tower master and several elders changed their faces.


    When and how did Gu Xuan appear? They didn''t even notice.


    "It''s you? Gu Xuan?


    How is that possible? How can your soul power become so strong?


    On the realm of soul alone, this is the level of ordinary fullness!


    How on earth did you do it? Have you been promoted to Da Yuanman?


    There''s no reason for that. There''s no way to lead to the disaster of being promoted to a full circle? "


    The tower leader looked at Gu Xuan in surprise. He didn''t relax his guard for the first time. He was still on guard against him.


    It seems that subconsciously, I still suspect that Gu Xuan in front of me is fake.


    Gu Xuan was even more speechless. His mind moved and slowly collected the power of his soul.


    Wind thunder elder several people, this just feel on the body that like mountain pressure, for it a light.


    Pale face, also had the color of blood.


    But the shock in his face and eyes is hard to fade.


    Mouth open, already can plug down two spirit eggs.


    In their hearts, they have as many questions as the tower owner.


    Gu Xuan went to several people, sighed and explained:


    "Well, I''m just a middle-level saint. I''m far from great perfection.


    Just now, I just had a breakthrough in the realm of soul, and I was promoted to the level of ordinary fullness.


    This breakthrough was really a bit sudden. I didn''t control it well for a moment, so it broke out.


    The whole thing was an accident. I didn''t mean to make fun of you.


    Tower master, you''d better take off your guard. It''s too uncomfortable for you to lock me with gas engine like this. "


    You''re not feeling well?


    We''re not comfortable, okay?


    You''re just a little middle king!


    Your soul state, soul quality, but has been comparable to a full strong?


    How do you want us to live?


    Several elders have a feeling that they have nothing to love.


    They have only been in the sword tomb cave for 100000 years. Has the world become so crazy?


    Can a middle level Saint have the power of soul of great fullness?


    The tower owner finally put away all the precautions, but the corners of his mouth were still twitching.


    He suddenly felt that his face was a little painful, like someone slapped him, or slapped him on the left, slapped him again and again after deleting.


    Just now, he just improved his strength and became a "quasi one disaster great consummation", just like that.


    One mouthful of a low-key, but higher than anyone else.


    Gu Xuan, however, is genuine. He has promoted the power of the soul from the level of Saint to the level of great fullness, and has crossed a great realm!


    Compared with him, I don''t know how many times stronger!


    This NIMA is more angry than others!


    Compared with Gu Xuan, what is his progress?


    In the eyes of the tower owner, the color of resentment gradually appeared.


    Gu Xuan boy, isn''t it that God specially sent him to beat his own face?


    Otherwise, why did he follow him just after he left?


    If you are a day late, an hour late, you will not be so embarrassed!


    The tower owner has an impulse to dig a hole and drill his head in.


    The atmosphere, it''s embarrassing.


    Gu Xuan looked at the crowd with some doubts. He didn''t raise the martial arts realm to the level of Da Yuanman. Do you need to look at me like a monster?


    "Why?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly looked at the tower owner in surprise.


    "Tower master, your strength has been greatly improved.


    You, I''m afraid, are on the verge of a disaster?


    If you were outside, I''m afraid that the disaster would have been brought down by you and passed easily, right?


    It''s only been closed for 20 days. It''s amazing


    Gu Xuan gave a thumbs up and said sincerely.


    He was still worried that the strength of the nine poison Valley had been enhanced so much that the ancient pagoda would be at a complete disadvantage.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of the tower owner has been improved.


    Plus oneself, and nine poison Valley head-on competition, the odds of victory greatly increased!


    Unfortunately, although Gu Xuan was really praising the tower master, his words were full of irony to the tower master.


    In particular, the thumbs up, in the eyes of the tower owner, is equivalent to the middle finger.


    "Go away! Get out of here!


    The main tower is closed! "


    The tower leader was so angry that he turned around and went into the secret room.


    With a wave of hand and a bang, the door of the chamber of secrets was closed.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "The master''s temper is still so fierce and unpredictable.


    I praise him, and he''s angry?


    Wonderful


    "Forget about the tower owner. He''s always like that. We''re used to it."


    Finally, the elders, looking at Gu Xuan, seemed to see a sweet cake. Li Wuyu even took Gu Xuan''s hand kindly.


    "Gu xuankeqing, oh no, master Gu Xuan!


    You are an evil genius!


    I don''t know. Do you still accept apprentices?


    You are a way to surpass your own martial arts realm and improve your soul realm. Don''t you know how to spread it?


    If it''s convenient, why don''t you teach it to me?


    If it''s not convenient, I''ll take you as my adoptive father, and you''ll take me as your adoptive son. From then on, I''ll change my name to Gu Wuyu. Is that always convenient? "


    Li Wuyu said with a flattering face.


    The other elders, though unable to say anything like this, were also staring at Gu Xuan, obviously very moved.


    If they can raise their soul level to the level of great fullness, their strength will increase a lot. Not to mention, it is also very beneficial to improve their martial arts level.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t hesitate to give advice and let them worship their teachers, that would be OK.


    As for the recognition of adoptive father, it''s too shameless, and only Li Wuyu''s shameless things can be made.


    Gu Xuan was startled and quickly threw away Li Wuyu''s hand.


    "It''s all chance. It''s something I didn''t mean to do.


    Even if you let me do it again, I may not be able to do it.


    So, it can''t be spread out, it can''t be spread out! "


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan ran towards the training room.


    It''s gone. It''s gone.


    The elders of the ancient pagoda, it''s terrible.


    All the elders were disappointed.


    Some of them went downstairs, feeling that today''s impact was too big to make them feel unreal.


    It''s like a dream.


    Just then, there was a boom.


    A sound like a thunder explosion sounded in everyone''s ears again!


    Several elders'' faces changed and looked at each other.


    Did someone break through again?


    It can''t be true?


    Whoosh!


    Two figures flew down from the second floor of the ancient tower. They were the tower owner and Gu Xuan.


    They flashed away in front of the crowd and flew out of the pagoda.


    Several elders responded that the sound of explosion came from outside!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s time to walk out of the sword tomb cave!"


    The leader of the tower laughed and was extremely excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    On a wasteland.


    Gu Xuan, the leader of the pagoda and the five elders of the pagoda all stand here.


    It was here that Gu Xuan first entered the cave space of Jian tomb.


    Now the old place is back, although it is only more than a month, Gu Xuan still has a sense of trance in his heart.


    Jiudu Valley, a group of high-level officials headed by young Xia Ke, stands hundreds of feet away from the ancient pagoda.


    This should be the two hostile forces, and at the moment, without any eyes, fell on each other.


    All of them are looking up at the sky.


    In the void, the four characters "sword tomb cave" are suspended, and the pen is full of twists and turns, as if deeply immersed in the space.


    Mysterious energy, flowing on the four characters, produces a kind of unspeakable magic, which makes people sink and unwilling to look away.


    All of a sudden!


    Hum!


    In the sky, the word "Jian" in the "sword tomb cave" suddenly trembles and makes a loud sound across the sky.


    Boom!


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed.


    A sharp and powerful wave of energy came out of the word "Jian" and rippled around.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes opened in an instant.


    A black and a white eyes, insight has been urged to the extreme, seems to be able to penetrate everything.


    He stares at the sky for fear of missing a detail.


    Just now, the sound of explosion he heard in the immortal tower must have passed from here.


    As soon as the tower Master heard the sound, he danced excitedly, saying that the opportunity to leave the sword tomb cave is here.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what was going on, Gu Xuan knew that any detail might be very important at this time.


    It must be carefully observed.


    Hum, hum.


    The void is shaking.


    The energy ripple rippling around, where it passes, the space becomes extremely distorted, as if it will split at any time.


    In the distorted space, there is a huge tomb.


    The tomb is like a mountain. There are countless chains on the top of the mountain, binding a huge black sword!


    Two thirds of the body of the black sword below the hilt is inserted into the mountain. There is no way to see it.


    However, only one third of the body of the sword outside the mountain was exposed. It could be seen that it was a huge black sword covered with rust.


    On the black sword, you can''t feel the energy fluctuation, but any warrior will feel a cold and desolate breath when he sees it for the first time.


    Some weak willed people were so scared that they had to look away and their fear was relieved.


    The tower master and Ke Shaoxia, however, are staring at the huge black sword and refuse to move their eyes.


    Deep in their eyes, they were salivating.


    Gu Xuan was also staring at the black sword.


    He felt a boundless, surging and ancient sword spirit, which constantly emanated from the black sword.


    That''s a fairy sword!


    A sword that can cut the sun and the moon, kill the stars and kill the gods and demons!


    In Gu Xuan''s body, Zhutian sword was trembling, half because of excitement, the other half because of fear.


    That sword, even though it can only see the image, but it has already felt that it is higher than it, I don''t know how many grades of sword!


    "If you get this sword, even if it''s burning heaven, it''s not my enemy any more."


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, it was burning essence.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan knew very well that it would be hell level if he wanted to get such a sword.


    More than a dozen blinks of time passed, the energy ripple in the void gradually disappeared, and the distorted space gradually calmed down.


    The shadow of the black sword disappeared.


    But both the tower owner and Ke Shaoxia didn''t look back, as if they were aftertaste.


    "Tower master, what''s the matter with the tomb that just appeared in the air?


    Is it about the way out? "


    Gu Xuan finally couldn''t help asking curiously.


    The leader of the tower raised his head and his face was full of memories.


    "The whole sword tomb cave has three floors.


    The wasteland we are in is the first floor.


    The phantom of the tomb just appeared should be the scene in the third floor.


    There should be a way out there.


    Every time the phantom stabilizes, it will continue to appear in the void for ten days.


    During the ten days, the entrance of the third floor of the sword tomb cave will be hidden in the second floor.


    As long as we can find the entrance, we have a chance to enter the third floor. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "So it is! How can we get to the second level? "


    Tower master pointed to the sky, floating "sword tomb cave" four characters.


    "Among the four characters, there is a transmission channel into the second layer!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, staring at the four big characters in the void and observing them more carefully.


    Seeing this, the tower owner shook his head.


    "Don''t look. You can''t see so far away.


    Even if you have pupil technique, but... "


    Before the tower master finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Xuan.


    "See! I saw it!


    On top of the word "cave", each has a very deep hidden space-time rune.


    As long as the power of time and space is used to activate the two runes, the transmission channel from the first floor to the second floor of the sword tomb cave will appear! "


    Gu Xuan pointed to the sky and said excitedly.


    The tower master felt a little pain in his face.


    Gu Xuan must be making fun of himself!


    He must have found the two space runes long ago. He asked them deliberately to make himself ashamed!


    This kid, how shameless!


    Just then, there was another bang and the sound of explosion.


    The ripple of energy from the word "Jian" is more violent. Almost in an instant, it distorts the space hundreds of feet around.


    The phantom of the huge tomb once again appeared in front of people''s eyes, and it was clearer and more real.


    On the top of the tomb, the huge black sword, which emits a cold breath, is also more frightening.


    No matter the top saints of the ancient pagoda or the nine poison Valley, they all lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at the black sword.


    The breath of the black sword brought them too much pressure.


    Hundreds of feet of twisted space, soon restored calm.


    However, the phantom of that huge tomb did not disappear as it did last time. Instead, it has been hanging in the void, like a reflection in the water, with light ripples, and it seems that you can touch it with your hand.


    Young Xia Ke and the tower leader look intoxicated.


    They had already raised their hands with tacit understanding and gently brushed them as if they were stroking the huge black sword.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, he was salivating.


    As a swordsman who is good at Kendo, it is false to say that he will not be seduced in the face of a powerful immortal sword.


    Hum, hum.


    In guxuan''s body, there came the trembling sound of Zhutian sword.


    This time, it was not fear or excitement, but dissatisfaction, dissatisfaction with Gu Xuan, great dissatisfaction.


    As if to say: "master, you have my sword, that''s enough.


    How can I change my mind?


    Sooner or later, I will be as strong as it is, oh no, more powerful! "


    Gu Xuan was funny, but he took back his eyes.


    Zhutianjian Jianling, that little guy''s wisdom is getting higher and higher.


    Now I''m jealous.


    "Stable! The phantom of that tomb has been completely stabilized.


    Everybody go back with me immediately and get everything ready.


    This time, we must find the way out!


    I have a strong premonition that this time, we will succeed! "


    The leader of the tower looked excited.


    The elders of the ancient pagoda are also excited.


    Now the power of the tower master is greatly improved. With the help of Gu xuankeqing, there is great hope to find a way out!


    They''ve wasted 100000 years, and they can''t waste any more.


    In the distance.


    Ke Shaoxia sneered and looked in the direction of the tower owner. There was a chill in his eyes.


    Whew!


    As soon as you wave your hand, a space passage will appear in front of you.


    The warriors of the nine poison Valley soon disappeared in the space channel.


    The tower owner also took the warriors of the ancient pagoda to return to the immortal pagoda.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    Immortal pagoda, first floor.


    With the leader of the pagoda as the leader, all the warriors of the ancient pagoda gather here.


    Gu Xuan stood on the side of the tower leader with a speechless face, listening to his impassioned speech.


    In the words of the tower owner, this is called a "mobilization meeting", which can not be spared.


    This is a very normal thing. After all, everyone knows that it must be very dangerous to go to the third floor of the sword tomb cave to find a way out.


    It is not only the danger from the sword tomb cave itself, but also the threat from the nine poison valley.


    It is necessary to warn the disciples.


    But what''s unusual is that the talk of the tower master almost started from the beginning of Pangu''s creation.


    It took half an hour to make a speech, but it didn''t mean to stop.


    All the elders in the ancient pagoda have no objection. They are used to it. They think it''s the leader of the pagoda who inspires them. They are all enthusiastic.


    The space where the nine poison Valley is located.


    In a huge cave, there is a medicine tripod. With the efforts of six great masters, the blood in it is boiling.


    In the blood, it''s the body of curona who broke his hand and foot.


    He has been sacrificed for more than 20 days.


    But obviously, there was no result.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Several figures flew in from outside the cave.


    It is Ke Shaoxia who leads the team.


    "Any results?"


    The face of young Xia Ke is not pretty.


    He clearly knows that there is no need to ask this question at all.


    The expressions of the six great masters of medicine have already explained everything.


    "My Lord, we really can''t extract the power of blood from clay''s body.


    Please forgive me. There are still ten days to go before the deadline set by you.


    We guarantee that we will succeed in the next ten days! "


    A great master of medicine answered in a trembling voice.


    Young Xia Ke gave a cold smile.


    "I did give you one month at the beginning, and now there are ten days left!


    But I''m not going to believe you scum anymore.


    I''m afraid if I give you another 100 days, you won''t get any results.


    In that case, what''s the use of keeping you? I''ll take you on the road now! "


    Young Xia Ke took a step forward and gently raised his right hand in front of him.


    However, there was no energy released, and it didn''t seem to be exerting any skills.


    Zhu Danshen Hou, who is behind Ke Shaoxia, looks puzzled. He doesn''t know what Ke Shaoxia is doing?


    Did you change your mind and don''t want to kill the six great masters?


    The next moment, young Xia Ke will know that he is wrong.


    The six great masters of medicine were about to kneel down and beg for mercy, but their bodies turned black before they could kneel down.


    In a flash, it turned into powder, scattered on the ground.


    Dong!


    The medicine tripod suspended in the air lost the control of the pharmacists and fell to the ground heavily.


    This loud noise made the stunned Zhu Danshen wake up.


    He was soaked in sweat.


    "Good... Good poison skill!"


    Ke Xiaodu smiles and slaps Zhu Dan on the shoulder.


    "What? Are you scared? "


    Zhu Dan Shen Hou was startled again and forced out a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that young Xia''s poison skill should be so fierce.


    There is a rumor in the seven star world that young Xia never disdains to use poison or practice poison skill.


    Only Lord Ke Jiuji likes to use poison.


    Unexpectedly, this rumor has been wrong. "


    Ke Xiaodu smiles smugly.


    "There are so many things you don''t know!


    Young Xia, you and my grandfather are two souls in one. Those rumors are just for convenience.


    The most important thing is to cheat the tower owner and baimie who has not been changed at the beginning.


    At the beginning, baimie fell into a coma because he was poisoned by young Xia because of carelessness, and then he was changed.


    I believe that in a short time, the tower master will also, ha ha! "


    Zhu Dan is a God with a look of worship.


    "You are worthy of being young Xia. You are really far sighted!"


    Whoosh!


    With another wave of his right hand, the medicine tripod on the ground quickly became smaller and flew into his long sleeve.


    "The extraction of blood can only be done after the sword tomb cave.


    The whole seven star world, can do this kind of thing, I''m afraid only sloppy Dante.


    Just don''t think about it now.


    Ke Dadu, Ke Xiaodu, Zhu danshenhou, go to gather the people and pack up everything immediately!


    This time, we will be able to get out! "


    Young Xia Ke confidently gave the order.


    "Yes, sir


    The three men took orders and immediately flew out.


    When the three left, Ke''s eyes became very cold.


    "Well! Two wastes that are not well bred!


    Ke Dadu, Ke Xiaodu, you two are only willing to recognize Ke Jiuji, call him father, call him grandfather!


    But call me "adult"? Treat me like an outsider?


    In your body, it''s also my blood!


    Two white eyed wolves, after Ke Jiuji falls, you will die, too


    Young Xia Ke''s face is full of murders.


    Immortal pagoda, first floor.


    The tower owner kept on talking, chattering.


    A quarter of an hour. It''ll be over soon.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t bear it at last. Seeing that the tower master was ready to change his mind and explain "nine ways to deal with danger", he could not help saying:


    "Tower master, if you go on, I''m afraid we haven''t entered the second floor of the sword tomb cave. The people of nine poison valley have entered the third floor."


    The tower owner patted Gu Xuan on the shoulder, looking smug and laughing.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been worrying for a long time.


    Do you think I don''t even have such a sense of time?


    Wrong, wrong!


    Now the nine poison Valley has absorbed the holy kings of the hundred cities alliance, and its power is strong. We should not meet them hard.


    So, I plan to wait for them to enter the second floor of the sword tomb cave.


    During my coma, I don''t know how many times I went to the second floor. I must be very familiar with it.


    After they enter, we will follow them closely and let them go. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    With that, the tower master pinched out a finger formula with his right hand and pointed to the top of his head.


    Hum!


    A dark mirror appeared.


    In the dark light mirror, the scene above the wasteland on the first floor of the sword tomb cave is displayed.


    It was empty, and the people of the nine poison Valley did not appear.


    "I''ve long left the means to watch here.


    Nine poison Valley people, up to now, have not appeared!


    Well, next, let''s continue to talk about how to deal with danger, especially when we are alone... "


    Tower master''s words, haven''t finished, Xuan Guang mirror, already appeared a space crack.


    A group of warriors, led by young Xia Ke, flew out of it.


    Click.


    A crisp sound.


    The dark light mirror suddenly broke.


    This means that the surveillance methods left by the tower owner have been destroyed.


    The tower master laughed and didn''t care.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stay there just to know when the nine poison valley will go out, so that we can follow.


    It was destroyed by young Xia Ke, which I expected.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, we''ll set out! "


    A group of elders and the people of the sect were looking forward to it.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and shook his head.


    No wonder, 100000 years ago, the tower leader couldn''t fight a hundred annihilations. With this IQ, he was only in a coma for 100000 years, which was good.


    If baimie takes the initiative to kill the tower early in the morning, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Tower master, I advise you not to be too optimistic.


    It''s a mistake to leave a surveillance device there.


    As long as you are not stupid, I''m afraid you can guess with your knees. What do you want to do? "


    Gu Xuan poured cold water.


    As soon as the tower Master heard this, he was not happy. He turned his nostrils to Gu Xuan and gave him a disdainful smile.


    "So what? Even if he guesses my plan, what can he do?


    I''m not the only one who follows you? "


    Gu Xuan gave a sneer.


    "You are so confident.


    If you want me to say, your biggest mistake is to let the nine poison Valley people go ahead.


    If they go ahead, they will find their way for you?


    Can''t we dig a hole for you? Can''t you?


    What does nine poison Valley do? All the people are playing with drugs!


    Oh, no, the hundred cities league''s idiots have joined, not all of them.


    But it doesn''t matter, does it?


    A group of people who play with poison walk in front of you. If they are not careful, they will leave you some invisible and colorless poison. They will leave you some poisons, such as scorpions, poisonous ants, poisonous snakes and so on.


    Do you think it''s a good way to go? Can you follow me?


    What if they find the entrance to the third floor first, then leave a dead man and destroy it for you?


    They went to the third floor first, searched and took away the treasure.


    Do we want to fart after we go?


    The most important thing is, if they find a way to go outside first and go out, do you think they will wait in place and watch us go out?


    Or will they set a trap for us to step on? "


    Gu Xuan''s words came down, and the tower leader was stunned.


    All the elders were in cold sweat on their foreheads.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    Immortal pagoda, inside the hall.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became very awkward and the needle could be heard.


    Finally, the tower owner coughed.


    "I don''t think it''s going to be that bad, is it?"


    The tower leader''s voice is empty, and he wants to win the respect.


    Gu Xuan clapped the tower owner on the shoulder again and laughed.


    "If you don''t talk about those shady guys playing with poison, just say you, tower leader, are you positive enough?


    You and the enemy, together into the secret, only one door can go out.


    That door, or a slap can break the kind.


    After some competition, you find the door first. After you go out, will you leave directly, or will you smash the door with a slap and kill your enemy? "


    The corner of the tower master''s mouth twitched.


    "If I arrive first, it will be light to smash the door.


    I''ll set up a net to kill that son of a bitch and step on the corpse! "


    As soon as the words came out, the tower owner could not help taking a breath.


    He is so open and aboveboard that he can be called an upright man with a moral template. Even so, I''m afraid that those who play drugs will make more insidious moves, right?


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile, clapped his hands and said, "Congratulations, tower master, you''re right!"


    "Your grandmother is right. She talks so much nonsense. Just now you should have put a knife on my neck and forced me to leave!


    I''ll settle with you later!


    As for the ancient pagoda, all the disciples follow me out of the pagoda


    The owner of the pagoda was so angry that he was the first to fly out of the immortal pagoda.


    The crowd quickly followed.


    Gu Xuan also gave birth to the immortal pagoda.


    He was calm.


    Although what he said just now was serious and true, he didn''t mean much to worry about it.


    I''m kidding. What about a bunch of drug addicts?


    He''s Dante!


    A martial arts strength, has been on the verge of great perfection, the quality of the soul, is comparable to the perfect genius!


    It took 20 days to close the door before, and Gu Xuan had already understood all the feelings of this period.


    If the progress of the past 20 days is fully displayed, the tower owner who has been shocked before will be shocked again.


    When all the people came out of the tower, the master of the tower recited the Dharma formula, and the immortal ancient tower shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye and fell into the master''s hands.


    A flash, then into the flesh and blood, disappeared without a trace.


    As soon as the tower owner waved his hand, the party rushed to the wasteland.


    In this fierce action, the formation of a group of warriors seemed to be scattered, but Gu Xuan found something unusual in it.


    Whether it''s the tower owner, or the wind thunder elder, Liu Ju elder and others, intentionally or unintentionally, protect Huang Hanhan.


    Even Feng Yu, a disciple of the tower master, was surrounded by a group of middle and high-level saints. He was not treated like Huang Hanhan.


    This makes Gu Xuan curious about Huang Hanhan.


    Huang Hanhan is a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s. He looks like a real man. He is as honest as his name.


    Throw into the crowd, will be ignored, the least sense of existence that one.


    How can you get such preferential treatment?


    Gu Xuan can''t help but recall that baimie led the masked man in black to the ninth floor of the immortal pagoda. When he went to pursue him, Huang Hanhan sent him to make the journey smooth.


    At that time, Gu Xuan was wondering why Huang Hanhan was just an ordinary disciple, just a middle-level saint, and could freely open all prohibitions.


    Now it seems that Huang''s identity should be very unusual.


    Otherwise, they would not be treated so favorably.


    "Isn''t it..."


    There is no need to explore. Gu Xuan already has a guess in his heart.


    When he first entered the first floor of the cave, he met Ke Xiaodu on the wasteland.


    Ke Xiaodu appeared for the first time. At first, he wanted to attract him, but seeing that he was just a first-class saint, he thought he had come here by mistake, so he wanted to kill him.


    The reason for attracting him, Gu Xuan guessed, should be that Ke Xiaodu wanted to find a warrior who was proficient in the way of time and space.


    In order to enter the cave of sword tomb, there must be a warrior who is proficient in the way of time and space, which is generally acknowledged.


    If you want to go out, you must also need such talents.


    "Huang Hanhan should be the most proficient warrior in the ancient pagoda.


    That''s why they are so closely guarded.


    The middle level emperor, should be just a fake.


    His real strength, as well as the power of time and space in his body, must have been covered up by the art of seal. "


    Gu Xuan guessed in his heart.


    Soon, a group of people had appeared in the wasteland.


    But as soon as they appeared, their faces changed.


    "Don''t breathe, even close your pores!


    Don''t slack off in running body protection energy


    The tower leader''s face is very blue.


    "Those pickles are really mean!


    He enveloped such a vast wasteland with poisonous fog.


    It''s almost gone.


    It''s a pity that the scope of this poisonous fog is too large and the toxicity is not enough. What can we do? "


    Gu Xuan didn''t mean to defend against the poisonous fog. He still breathed normally and explored around.


    "Don''t be careless. The poison fog below is not toxic enough.


    But don''t forget, we are going to fly to the sky. The closer we get to the four characters floating in the sky, the more toxic they will be. There are even other dangers.


    In order to seize the time, let me make the way! "


    Gu Xuan''s body moved and flew to the sky.


    "Keep up!"


    The leader of the tower doesn''t show any hesitation. Gu Xuan has a dragon ball to fight poison. Except for Ke Jiuji, no poison can help him.


    Elder Feng Lei and others quickly follow Gu Xuan and fly to the sky.


    The tower leader flew at the end to guard against the hidden danger in the poisons, and attacked the people at the critical moment.


    A few minutes later, Gu Xuan and others had already reached the high altitude.


    The poisonous fog here is several times thicker.


    Even, there are many poisonous bees and birds hiding. They attack from time to time, as if trying to slow down the flying speed of the warriors of the ancient pagoda.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan opened the way. Before he got close to any poison, he shot him.


    In the void, the four big characters of "sword tomb cave" are about ten feet in front of Gu Xuan.


    Here, it should be the limit.


    A terrible pressure has come from those four characters. If you want to fly up, you will be attacked.


    However, even without the terrible pressure, people would not fly up.


    Because, next to the four characters, there is a more terrible phantom of the tomb.


    On the tomb, the cold breath of the immortal sword was enough to make the weak first emperor collapse on the spot.


    "Guxuan boy, now let you open your eyes!"


    The voice of the tower owner suddenly rang out.


    Whew!


    Two talismans flew out of the tower master''s hands, one left and one right, over the ancient Xuan and above the word "cave".


    Buzz!


    On top of the word "cave", two deeply hidden runes seem to be drawn by energy and appear faintly.


    "Time and space talisman, Qi!"


    The leader of the tower was drinking again.


    I saw that the two talismans suddenly lit up and released a strong fluctuation of the power of time and space.


    Two as like as two peas, the power of time and space flew out, and left and right fell to two hidden signs.


    It''s dozens of feet in the air, shaking.


    In front of Gu Xuan, less than a foot away, a door of time and space suddenly appeared.


    Inside the door, there is an endless whirlpool.


    In the vortex, there is a channel of time and space, leading to the unknown distance.


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan flew in.


    The crowd behind him followed closely.


    After a whirl, people felt that their feet sank and they had already stood on the ground.


    Sword tomb cave, second floor, here it is!


    Here, it''s a huge underground cave.


    There is a cover on the top of the head, surrounded by stone walls, covered with all kinds of strange shapes of stalactites, like a fierce beast, grinning and roaring, ready to fight.


    Gu Xuan, tower master and others are right in the center of the cave, on an irregular round platform.


    Around the platform, there are hot rivers.


    River flow, not water, but magma, black magma!


    There is only one way to leave the dome, along the river, to the deeper part of the cave.


    This kind of scene is not terrible.


    But everyone''s face is not good.


    Because each of them is like carrying a mountain.


    "What a strong air ban! It''s impossible to fly here! "


    Gu Xuan looks ahead.


    At present, the only way is still the way that the warriors of the nine poison valley have gone. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    "Not only can we not fly, but even the power of the soul can only explore the range of five Zhang.


    If we want to explore the power of the spirit, we need to go a little further, and we can explore the area around 10 Zhang. "


    The tower master looked at Gu Xuan and said with a faint smile.


    Gu Xuan was slightly surprised. He made a quick test and found that it was exactly what the tower owner said.


    His expression was dignified.


    Even the power of spirit can only be released about ten feet.


    This means that if there is an enemy hiding ten feet away, it can hardly be found.


    If someone suddenly sneaks on, the general saint, I''m afraid, can''t react and will be killed.


    After a brief discussion with the tower owner, Gu Xuan left the platform and walked along the only road.


    This road, with nine twists and eighteen turns, can''t see where it leads.


    On both sides of the road, there is black magma, which seeps through people. If you fall in, the weaker Emperor may be trapped to death.


    The road is not very wide. When it is narrow, it is less than half a meter, and when it is wide, it is as wide as ten meters. The road is uneven and uneven.


    Even on the road, there are traps.


    Some seemingly ordinary places will collapse suddenly when you step on them. If you don''t pay attention to them, they will fall into the magma.


    Originally, this level of danger is not dangerous at all for the warrior at the level of emperor.


    The problem is that the forbidden system in the second floor of the sword tomb cave is too exaggerated. It seems that it is specially set up for the emperor and the ordinary strong man.


    Even if is like the wind thunder elder such peak Saint King, all cannot fly.


    According to the tower master''s experience of entering here 100000 years ago, although the strong of Da Yuanman level can resist the air and air restrictions and fly, they will also be attacked by the whole space, which is very dangerous.


    If Shengjun wants to fly, the danger is even more serious. The serious injuries are light, and he is likely to die.


    As a result, everyone has to be honest and move forward with their feet.


    The line is long.


    This time, Gu Xuan and the tower leader were almost in parallel, walking in the front.


    It is reasonable to say that two people are the best.


    But I can''t help it. The tower leader has been here and has experience. He must lead the way.


    Gu Xuan, on the other hand, needs to be on guard against the warriors of the nine poison valley. The traps and the means of Yin people left behind also have to go ahead.


    Easy trap, there are tower owners open, of course, do not fear.


    However, the pitfalls of the nine poison valleys must be related to "poison" as soon as they appear. If they are not solved at the first time, they are likely to be in big trouble.


    After all, the time to find a way out is only ten days.


    I''ve just entered the second floor of the sword tomb cave. I don''t have much time.


    According to the experience of elder Feng Lei and others in the past 100000 years, the probability of the appearance of that huge graveyard phantom outside is random.


    Sometimes it appears once every decades, sometimes it appears once every hundreds of years, sometimes it only appears once every tens of thousands of years.


    Missed this ten days, the next time the phantom of the cemetery appears, I don''t know it''s monkey year and horse month.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to wait that long.


    In particular, he was even more reluctant when he knew that the time flow here was different from that of the outside world.


    Let alone waiting for hundreds of years, or even decades, after going out, I''m afraid that the burning of heaven has been cooled by the catastrophe.


    At that time, if the heaven burning realm becomes the heaven burning realm of a certain world, Gu Xuan will be crazy.


    Behind Gu Xuan and the tower leader are Li Wuyu, Feng Yu, Huang Hanhan and other elders.


    Elder Fenglei and elder Liuju came to the last side of the team together to prevent danger.


    The two of them originally had a tool for the king''s life, but for the sake of safety, the tower leader gave each one of them a tool for the king''s life from the nine poison valley.


    This makes Li Wujian blush, but it''s hard to ask.


    After all, the tower master and Gu xuankeqing are in front of him. He is hardly in great danger.


    The road is winding and rugged, but the people go surprisingly smoothly.


    For a quarter of an hour, there was no danger at all.


    "Strange, so strange!"


    The tower owner looks puzzled.


    "There''s no reason to be so smooth. Ten years ago, when I first entered here, there were many fierce beasts in the magma on both sides.


    It''s not a big threat, but it''s going to make trouble one after another.


    It''s been a quarter of an hour, but the fierce beasts seem dead.


    Even if you die, you have to have a body, right?


    We haven''t even found one. "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    This kind of dangerous place is normal with danger, but abnormal without danger.


    Moreover, even if there is no danger of its own, how can it not even be man-made?


    Don''t those guys in the nine poison valley look so kind?


    It''s a long way. There are good places to ambush everywhere. There are no poisonous insects or ants left. It''s really abnormal.


    A group of people, there is no tower master and Gu Xuan so much thought, this way, if never encounter danger, that''s the best!


    I''ve walked another ten miles.


    Ahead, you can see a floating bridge in the air from a distance.


    Under the bridge is a magmatic River, very wide, steaming, the temperature is surprisingly high.


    About a few hundred feet away, people already felt waves of heat.


    The tower owner narrowed his eyes with a look of memory.


    "After crossing the magmatic River, you can walk a few minutes and turn a corner to see an underground palace.


    There are only ruins left in the palace, but there are many good things in it.


    However, after 100000 years, most of the good things should have been taken away by baimie and Ke Shaoxia.


    But maybe there''s a fish out of the net. If we''re lucky, we can get something good.


    Of course, these are not important. The important thing is that the way to the third floor of the sword tomb cave should be there.


    Most of the scum from the nine poison Valley is still there.


    Where is the entrance to the third floor so easy to find? "


    The ancient pagoda was in a vein, and all the disciples felt happy when they heard the words.


    Li Wuyu is even more ready to fight in the underground palace.


    Gu Xuan was looking at the floating bridge in the air and squinted.


    "Be careful, we went so smoothly before, it''s probably just the calm before the storm.


    The floating bridge in the sky is the best place for the storm!


    If the people of the nine poison Valley do something bad, I think the floating bridge in the air should be broken in the middle. "


    Gu Xuan guessed.


    When they heard the words, they were all uneasy.


    If the floating bridge in the air is really broken, how can it cross the bridge when it can''t fly at all?


    But the tower owner laughed.


    "Gu xuankeqing, you are alarmist. Don''t worry, it''s impossible.


    The floating bridge in the sky was cast by the law of Jin Xing. Its total length is only 100 meters. It hangs in the void and connects the two sides.


    Although it can be destroyed, it can be automatically repaired within half a quarter of an hour at most.


    So don''t worry at all. "


    People at other gates of the ancient pagoda were relieved.


    Now that the tower master says so, there''s really no need to worry.


    Gu Xuan didn''t feel relaxed.


    A floating bridge that can repair itself will never be destroyed.


    But self repair is a process, a process that takes time.


    If the people of nine poison Valley do something to prolong the process, then the trouble will come?


    Moreover, the tower owner said that there were many fierce beasts in the magma on both sides of the road he had taken before.


    This is also a very noteworthy point.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help glancing at the tower master.


    It''s not easy for Da Yuanman to live to this day.


    After all, he was so stupid, so naive, but also so confident.


    Confident people are often beaten in the face.


    Again and again hit the face, shame should also die.


    Soon, a group of people came to the air pontoon.


    In front of us, there is a river of magma which is hundreds of meters wide and runs through the left and right sides.


    The black magma is not slow, and its temperature is extremely high. Even if it is a group of saints, it has to run to protect the body and resist energy.


    In the river of magma, the bloodthirsty eyes are as many as the stars in the sky. They all stare at the ancient pagoda.


    Standing on the bank, the tower master felt his face.


    What a tragedy! I was beaten in the face by Gu Xuan again!


    The floating bridge in the air is really broken.


    The one hundred meter golden rule bridge is still hanging in the void, but in the middle, there is a full loss of fifty meters!


    The gap is full of fierce animals!


    The floating bridge in the air is indeed repairing itself.


    But every time they fix it, they bite it down and swallow it.


    If we don''t get rid of them, the bridge will never be repaired.


    Gu Xuan took a step forward with his hands on his back and stood on the bank, looking at his feet.


    "It seems that, as I guessed, someone has done something here.


    I''m afraid we didn''t meet any fierce animals before, because they all came here!


    The floating bridge in the air is only one meter away from the river of magma. The fierce beasts can easily attack us.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s a bit of a problem. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    "Where''s the trouble?


    This is obviously a big problem, OK? "


    The saints of the ancient pagodas, looking at the scene in front of them, were beating drums in their hearts.


    The gap of the floating bridge in the air is so big that it can''t fly. What should we do?


    There is only one way they can think of: kill all the beasts that devour the floating bridge in the air.


    But the key is that there are many other fierce beasts in the river of magma. Once they are seen on the bridge, I''m afraid they will be attacked before they reach the gap.


    So many fierce beasts, even if they can be killed, when will they be killed?


    In the distance, it seems that there are still fierce beasts swimming along the river of magma!


    Li Wuyu and others'' eyes fell on the tower master.


    Although the tower leader has just been beaten in the face, after the initial embarrassment, he has recovered like a nobody.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, you have many ghost ideas. What should we do now?"


    The tower owner asked in a hurry.


    Gu Xuan smiles at the tower owner.


    If you have nothing to do with "Gu Xuan Ke Qing", if you have something to do with "Gu Xuan Xian Di", the tower master is worthy of being the tower master and can play.


    The speed of face changing alone is not as fast as that of ordinary people.


    Gu Xuan didn''t answer immediately, but looked at the gap of the 50 meter floating bridge.


    There are hundreds of fierce beasts, just like spirit crocodiles, scrambling to devour the constantly repaired floating bridge.


    The gap in the air pontoon has also been maintained at about 50 meters and has not been enlarged.


    Gu Xuan looked at it for a long time and finally gave a confident smile.


    "Those fierce beasts that constantly devour the floating bridge are gold eating rock crocodiles. They are fierce beasts at the middle level of emperor. They are not very intelligent.


    They are naturally fond of living in lava and devouring metals, as well as all ferocious beasts and warriors who are good at the golden way.


    But they have always lived alone.


    Here, there are hundreds of them.


    In addition, other kinds of fierce beasts like to live in groups, but they just like to live in groups with the same kind.


    But now, there are all kinds of fierce animals.


    All this must be the warrior of the nine poison valley. What method did he use to gather all the fierce beasts here and hinder our progress? If I guess correctly, it''s probably the use of the addict... "


    The tower Master said, "Gu xuankeqing, can you stop talking nonsense?


    Let''s just say, "what should we do?"


    The eyes of all hope fell on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s hands flashed across his eyes.


    "One word, kill!"


    All the people were disappointed.


    At the end of the day, is this the most stupid way to use?


    Fortunately, this group of fierce beasts seem to have low IQ, and there is no comparability compared with the fierce beasts outside.


    And the strongest is the level of high-level emperor. The number is only about ten. With the tower owner, it''s not enough to be afraid.


    As for other fierce beasts, most of them are at the level of the first emperor. With the strength of the ancient pagodas, as long as they are united, they can kill all without killing one person.


    The only problem is that in the case of not being able to fly, everyone is like carrying a mountain on his back, and his strength is seriously damaged.


    Although the fierce beasts can''t fly, their actions are obviously unaffected. In other words, their bodies have evolved to fit here and are used to it.


    It takes a lot of time.


    But now, there is nothing to do.


    Boom!


    The fury erupted from the tower master.


    He stepped out and stepped onto the floating bridge.


    Gu Xuan looked at the back of the tower owner and shook his head helplessly.


    How can you be so impulsive?


    I haven''t finished my words yet!


    It will be more troublesome to kill these fierce beasts indiscriminately.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t say these words.


    There are some things that the tower master must see with his own eyes, I''m afraid.


    Roar, roar!


    In the river of magma, a group of fierce beasts with red eyes roared and attacked the tower owner.


    It was a group of red body of strange fish, head long tentacles.


    They wave their tentacles and draw towards the main tower.


    "Well! I want to die


    The tower leader sneered and his right fist went to the tentacle!


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The incomparable strength of the fist hit the tentacle, and along the tentacle, fell into the body of the group of red strange fish.


    Bang bang!


    There was a series of explosions.


    It''s a red fish. It''s all fried to bits.


    Zizizi.


    Just then, a strange scene happened.


    The poisonous smoke from the bodies of all the broken strange fish spread all around the air, and even floated ashore to the warriors of the ancient pagoda.


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile and waved his right hand. A wave of energy belonging to Emperor Dan turned into a whirlpool in front of him and absorbed all the poisonous smoke that spread ashore.


    As for the river of magma, the fierce beasts have been boiling.


    They rushed to the poisonous smoke and greedily absorbed it, as if it was delicious.


    Only the hundreds of gold eating rock crocodiles remained unmoved, as if nothing could match the taste of the golden rule.


    They still devour the repaired floating bridges in the air.


    This strange scene makes the holy kings of the ancient pagoda look very ugly.


    If Gu Xuan had not been here, they would have been infected with poisonous smoke more or less.


    The tower owner has exited the pontoon and returned to the shore.


    "What''s going on?


    How can those strange fish have poisonous smoke in their bodies? "


    The tower master looks at Gu Xuan.


    Only it can answer this question.


    "If I''m not wrong, all the fierce beasts here are poisoned by a poison that can affect their mind and stimulate their ferocity.


    It''s from Jiuyou heart evil prison, a strange species of poison called "psychrophilic ant".


    The poisoned beast is extremely bloodthirsty and is controlled by psychrophilic ants.


    The group of gold eating rock crocodiles, if not under control, will only devour the middle section of the floating bridge in the air?


    I''m afraid it''s been swallowed up all the way.


    In addition, most of the animals poisoned by this poison want to devour more of the poison of the psychrophilic ant all the time.


    Because that makes them stronger.


    Just now, the poisonous smoke was the poison of the psychrophilic ant, so it caused a fight.


    Well, the concentration is very low. In fact, we need not be afraid.


    Unless inhaled into the body for more than a thousand years, it will not cause harm.


    Of course, if more than one-third to one-half of the fierce animals here died, the concentration of the poisonous smoke should be able to have an immediate effect after gathering, making everyone poisoned.


    But don''t be afraid, because I''m here. "


    Gu Xuan''s explanation is very detailed.


    People were numb at the news.


    The poison of the heart addicted ant is frightening.


    The tower master stared at Gu Xuan with a complaining face.


    "You just asked me to kill you?


    Fortunately, I didn''t do my best. Otherwise, if one third of the fierce beasts died, my people would be very bad. "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold hum.


    "Well! Who''s to blame for being obedient?


    Did I say "kill"?


    But did I say kill anyone?


    Who asked you to provoke those strange fish?


    I mean, kill the psychrophilic ant! "


    The crowd trembled.


    The tower owner exclaimed, "do you mean that the psychrophilic ant is here?


    Alert! Alert!


    By the way, what''s the strength of that thing? "


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead.


    "At most, it''s just the strength of the middle level emperor, and it''s the size of his fist.


    It''s precious. There''s absolutely only one here. Don''t be afraid. "


    The tower leader was stunned.


    "Are you bluffing me? Fist size, the strength of the middle level emperor?


    But you see, there are several fierce beasts in the river of magma. How can they control them? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the fierce beast in the river, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Who said no? Some people will catch them and let the psychrophilic ant take a bite, won''t they


    The tower owner was stunned again. After a while, he retorted


    "It''s impossible. Even if the people of Jiudu Valley come here first, they can''t catch so many fierce beasts so that they can be bitten by the heart loving ants?


    Besides, can a psychrophilic ant poison so many fierce animals? "


    Gu Xuan looks at the tower master like an idiot.


    "Who said they were poisoned today?


    You''ve been in a coma for 100000 years, young Xia Ke. I don''t know how many times you''ve brought people here. It''s enough to bite a few heads at a time.


    Or, after biting some of the strongest ones, they put the psychrophilic ant here, and it controls the strongest ones. Are you afraid you can''t catch other fierce ones? "


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of cold air, one after another.


    What a deep calculation!


    It''s horrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    "Young Xia Ke is not good at using poison and disdains to use it.


    I''m afraid Ke Jiuji himself did all this!


    It''s overcast enough


    The tower owner clenched his fist angrily.


    Gu Xuan pointed to a fierce beast in the river of magma.


    "The psychrophilic ant should be in the fire eye Golden Monkey King!


    The furthest to hide, it doesn''t look as crazy as other fierce beasts, and it''s still under protection. If it''s not it, who else can it be? "


    They followed Gu Xuan''s fingers and looked over.


    Only a hundred feet away, a monkey head is floating on the magma, with the flow of magma, ups and downs.


    Around its body, nine fire eyed golden monkeys at the level of emperor of the middle level surround it like stars holding the moon!


    "Gee, gee, gee."


    Seems to realize the eyes of Gu Xuan and others, a hundred Zhang away, the fire eyed Monkey King, even showed a provocative smile.


    In fact, its intelligence is similar to that of other ferocious animals, which is not high.


    But can show this kind of provocative smile, obviously, that one is in its body, controlling it.


    "How dare you challenge me?


    I''ll kill it


    The tower master couldn''t stand the provocation, not to mention the provocation from a beast. He immediately became angry, stepped out, and was ready to jump into the magma.


    He is a powerful man who is not afraid of magma.


    Gu Xuan quickly stops and holds the tower master.


    "That guy, give it to me!


    After all, as a Dandi, I will not have too many scruples when I specially conquer the psychic ants. "


    Gu Xuan was awe inspiring.


    A shrewd light flashed in the tower master''s eyes.


    "I''m afraid you want to catch it alive. I''m afraid I''ll kill it because I''m too heavy?


    Watch out for the boat capsizing in the sewer. There are more monsters in the magma than those flaming golden monkeys. "


    When Gu Xuan was exposed, his face was not red and his heart was not beating.


    "You have wronged me. I don''t care whether I live or not.


    I just want to help these innocent beasts out.


    However, there are too many fierce beasts in the magma.


    So, tower master, you still have to help me share some pressure! "


    The tower master straightened his chest, held his head high, and looked at Gu Xuan with his nostrils, looking proud.


    "I know you''re not strong enough. It depends on me after all.


    Don''t worry, I know what to do. "


    The main body of the tower moves, then turns into a long string of illusions, and goes to the floating bridge in the air.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. The tower master is really a liar.


    Will I be afraid of those fierce beasts?


    I''m not afraid that you''ll make a mistake and rob me of the heart addicted ant?


    "Come on, bastards


    The tower master was condescending and defiant.


    This kind of bold behavior naturally aroused the anger of many fierce beasts.


    For a moment, all kinds of attacks were launched from a fierce beast, and they attacked the tower owner like a blanket.


    Only in the distance, the ten monkey heads only showed their heads, as if they were watching a play.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile. Seeing that he was ready for the chance, he appeared in the river of magma on the side of the floating bridge in the air.


    At the beginning, Gu Xuan intended to try to stand on the magma. Unfortunately, this action obviously violated the rules.


    A terrible energy, locked him, it seems to attack immediately, kill him.


    He immediately realized that such a practice was judged as flying, violating the air traffic ban, and would be excluded and punished by this space.


    "Sure enough, it''s not stupid to set up the forbidden system.


    If you can walk over the magma, then the floating bridge in the air will have no meaning of existence. "


    Gu Xuan gave up the idea of standing on the magma and sank into the magma.


    As soon as you enter the magma, you are in a fire. If you are a saint, you must run the body protection energy to resist the heat of the fire.


    Gu Xuan naturally doesn''t need it.


    I''m kidding. He''s playing with fire. He''s still playing with chaos. Even if he stands in the sky fire, he''s just like a nobody. How can he care about this heat?


    Unfortunately, in the middle of the magma, Gu Xuan''s broken eyes were useless. He couldn''t see his fingers. He had to rely on the power of his spirit to explore the situation within a radius of ten feet and swam in the direction of the fire eye Monkey King.


    The fire eye Monkey King has been watching the warrior on the bank. When he saw Gu Xuan jump into the magma, he didn''t know what he thought?


    At once, he called out, and his mouth sent out strange syllables, sound waves, mixed with some strange soul power, rippling around.


    Suddenly, at least half of the fierce beasts, thousands of them, stopped attacking the tower owner, turned their spearheads and dived into the magma to look for traces of ancient Xuan.


    A total of twelve fierce beasts of the high-level emperor level gathered here.


    This makes the tower owner very dissatisfied.


    "What do you mean? Look down on the tower owner?


    Damn, the tower master really wants to slap you and kill you all! "


    The heart addicted ant, who is just thirteen high-level fierce beasts, is sent to deal with Gu Xuan?


    How ridiculous!


    Bang bang!


    The leader of the tower was very angry and powerful. He waved hundreds of fists in a row and blasted all the hundreds of fierce beasts out hundreds of feet away.


    On the shore, Li Wuyu was still frightened.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, the tower master has reason.


    I''m really afraid that he will lose his head and kill all those fierce beasts.


    That''s troublesome. When the fierce beast dies, the poison of the heart loving ant in their body will break out. "


    Li Wuyu whispered this.


    However, the tower owner heard it.


    He became even more angry.


    "Afraid I''ll lose my head? Li Wuyu, are you qualified to say that?


    Die for me


    The tower master kicked out, and a red "lava shell" flew towards Li Wuyu.


    Bang!


    Li Wuyu was knocked upside down, but he did not dare to kill the "lava shell". He had to carefully seal the energy in his body and throw it back into the river of magma.


    At this time, at the bottom of the magma River, guxuan had been surrounded by fierce beasts.


    The fierce beasts live in the magma, and they are very familiar with the surrounding terrain. In addition, there are too many of them. Even though the ancient mystery completely hides its breath, they are still met by several fierce beasts.


    Roar, roar!


    When he saw Gu Xuan''s fierce beasts, he let out a roar, and the fierce beasts swarmed over and surrounded Gu Xuan thoroughly.


    "Ha ha ha, this is my home court!


    Terran warrior, you''re dead.


    A middle level emperor, who didn''t know what to do and was not afraid of magma, wanted to attack me?


    One million more years of cultivation!


    I advise you to give up your hand and let me bite you and become my slave from now on. This is your only way to live


    Outside the encirclement, the fire eye Golden Monkey King actually appeared.


    In its body, a sound of soul came out and went straight into the ancient xuannao.


    It turned out to be the one with the heart.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Originally, he thought, first solve these fierce beasts, and then approach the fire eye Monkey King.


    Unexpectedly, this guy came to the door automatically.


    What else do you say?


    Hold on to it and it''s all over!


    "Roar


    Two lava lizards, swinging their long tails, wave towards guxuan. The momentum lifts the molten slurry, just like the undercurrent surging, making it difficult for people to move.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn, his heart read a move, Zhutian sword has been held in his hand.


    One sword!


    all-powerful.


    Two lava lizards, cut in half.


    "The strength is good. The lava lizard of the middle level is not your enemy?


    Unfortunately, you are too stupid after all.


    If you kill them, the venom will immediately contaminate your sword and enter your body along your sword.


    Secondly, my six strongest subordinates, all high-level holy kings, have launched attacks on you behind you.


    But don''t worry, I''ll leave you a breath and make you a slave! "


    The heart addicted ant once again sounded to guxuan, with a very proud tone.


    There was a bright smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "Yes? Your calculation is very good.


    Unfortunately, you missed a lot of things!


    First of all, I''m the first emperor of heaven. I''m not afraid of your poison.


    Second, with my strength, not to mention that you only control six high-level Saint King level fierce beasts, even if you control six top Saint kings, you can''t help me. "


    Shua Shua!


    Zhutian sword, once again in Gu Xuan''s hands, dancing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    Gu Xuan stands in the same place without looking back.


    Cut it back!


    Whew!


    The dark bottom of the magma River, even lit up a light, as in the middle of the night, lightning across the sky!


    When the sword arrived, the magma retreated and formed an arc-shaped vacuum.


    Behind Gu Xuan, the six high-level fierce beasts attacked Gu Xuan, but they were still half a Zhang away from Gu Xuan.


    Their bodies are fixed here, and there is no chance to get close to guxuan.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    Their heads, separated from their bodies, are no longer alive.


    Originally, the fierce beasts who wanted to follow these high-level emperor level fierce beasts to attack Gu Xuan instinctively stopped their action.


    "What? How can you fight beyond the level? "


    The surprised voice of the psychrophilic ant suddenly rang out, which was hoarse and erratic, with a sense of ghost.


    Surprise followed by a sneer.


    "No wonder you dare to attack me. You have such strength.


    Unfortunately, you are too naive.


    Even if you, Danti, can resist my poison for a while, the more fierce animals you kill, the stronger the poison here.


    There will be times when you can''t carry it!


    At that time, you Danti slave, I will take it!


    Now you kneel down and beg... "


    The words of the psychrophilic ant can''t be said any more before they finish.


    Whoosh.


    The black flame, at the bottom of the magma River, ignited from the separate bodies of the six high-level fierce beasts. In an instant, it burned them to ashes.


    "What? How is that possible? "


    The cry of the psychrophilic ant.


    The poison of the heart loving ant in the six high-level fierce beasts failed to break out. They were all burned into nothingness by the strange black flame.


    "Even my poison can burn into nothingness?


    Even if he is good at the way of fire, he may not be able to do it. "


    The sound of the psychrophilic ant continues.


    "Let go of you today, young man. I don''t need a slave of your quality.


    Monkeys, let''s go!


    And you scum. You''ve been fighting to death. Stop him, too! "


    The psychophile ant was obviously afraid of Gu Xuan. After giving a hard word, he ordered the other fierce animals to stop Gu Xuan while controlling the fire eyed golden monkeys to retreat.


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    How can this psychrophilic ant be so cautious?


    When you realize something''s wrong, you just run away?


    If you really let it run away, in this huge river of magma, to find it is to look for a needle in a haystack?


    "Want to go? Dream


    Gu Xuan stepped out and burst out at a very fast speed. At the bottom of the magma, he chased the fire eyed golden monkeys in the direction of disappearing.


    Fortunately, the power of his spirit can be released ten feet, and the speed is also fast. After five feet, the figures of the fire eyed golden monkeys have already appeared in the scope of his spirit power exploration.


    A group of fierce beasts, all red eyed, rushed towards Gu Xuan, trying to block his way.


    Unfortunately, they are too weak.


    Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword, if it was split at will, was about ten or twenty fierce beasts'' heads and bodies separated. At the same time, a black fire started on their bodies, and they were burned to the last residue in an instant.


    In a moment, Gu Xuan narrowed his distance with the fire eyed golden monkeys and appeared five feet behind them.


    The distance of 15 meters is just the distance that the soul power of the psychrophilic ant can detect. As soon as it perceives that Gu Xuan has caught up with him, it suddenly panics.


    It is here, the strongest two advantages, one is to occupy a favorable location, the other is the control of the fierce animals, the body is toxic, defenseless.


    But now, in the face of Gu Xuan, these advantages are almost gone. There is no other choice but to escape.


    "Speed up! Fire eye Monkey King, thanks to you or monkey king, how can you be so slow? "


    The sound of the psychrophilic ant came from the fire eyed Golden Monkey King, but it was so erratic that it came from behind Gu Xuan.


    It is to mislead Gu Xuan and make him think that it is behind him.


    Gu Xuan disdains to smile. How can the psychophilic ant know that although he is only a middle-level saint, he uses the power of the spirit to explore the range of ten Zhang, and has locked it.


    No matter how it swindles, it will not be fooled.


    Roar, roar!


    There were several fierce beasts of high-level emperor level coming, and as soon as they got close to Gu Xuan, they had the power of destruction.


    Boom boom!


    They just blew themselves up.


    "In addition to the fire eye Monkey King, the last five fierce beasts of high-level holy monarch level, at the same time, use self explosion to delay the famous warrior?


    I think it''s a success, isn''t it? "


    The psychrophilic ant murmurs to itself.


    But the next moment, it knows, it''s wrong!


    Gu Xuan, like a demon, rushed out of the power of self explosion without any damage. He was always hanging behind him. No matter how he controlled the fire eye golden monkeys to change direction, he could not get rid of it.


    "Damn it, all the fierce beasts will burst in front of him!


    I see how much energy he has to protect his body, which can be consumed! "


    The psychrophilic ants are really scared.


    You''re a middle level emperor. It''s just that you can cross the level to fight. There are five high-level emperor level fierce beasts exploding beside you, and you''re still intact?


    Is the peak emperor, at the bottom of the magma River, whose strength is seriously limited, also suffering a heavy blow?


    You''re just like a nobody?


    How can I be embarrassed?


    Roar, roar!


    With the order of the psychrophilic ant, a group of fierce animals pounced on Gu Xuan.


    As soon as you get close to him, you explode.


    Even the group of gold eating rock crocodiles, who had been under control and constantly devoured the floating bridge in the air, were mobilized back and dived into the bottom of the magmatic River to find traces of the ancient Xuan.


    Boom boom!


    The whole river of magma, like being thrown into countless powerful artillery battles, explodes incessantly.


    For a moment, the magma rose and turned into magma rain.


    "Do you want to exaggerate!


    Gu Xuan, what are you doing at the bottom of the magma river?


    Let me help you share the pressure?


    What does that mean? All the fierce beasts on my side have gone back to attack you! "


    The leader of the tower looked at the river of magma angrily. He didn''t know what happened.


    But it is certain that all this must have been done by Gu Xuan.


    He said that he would help him share the pressure. Now it''s better. All the pressure has gone to his side. It''s like he helped himself share the pressure.


    I''m so happy, I need you to share the pressure?


    Don''t you disgrace me?


    The tower owner is very unhappy.


    The ancient pagoda is full of warriors, but they are very happy.


    They spread energy masks on their bodies to resist the invasion of the black magma rain. They rushed to the main body of the tower like a group of children watching the firefight during the Spring Festival.


    "Tower master, that''s great. The ancient xuanke Qing took risks and led all the fierce beasts to the bottom of the river.


    Even the group of gold eating rock crocodiles have gone. Look at this floating bridge in the air, it has begun to recover.


    I''m afraid the gap of 50 meters can be repaired in a minute or two! "


    "It''s really worthy of being an ancient xuankeqing. How powerful it is!"


    "Ancient xuankeqing is powerful!"


    The children were very happy, and they all gave a thumbs up.


    Originally, I thought that the problem of floating bridges in the air was difficult to solve.


    I never thought it would be so easy to solve.


    Gu xuankeqing really has a way!


    The tower owner gave a cold hum.


    He can do this kind of thing in pediatrics, OK?


    The tower owner just gave a lot, OK?


    What do you mean when you only praise Gu Xuan?


    Who is your boss?


    Unfortunately, this can only be in the heart of abdominal Fei, even with his face, also no good meaning really scold export.


    Boom boom!


    The explosion has been going on for two minutes and it''s still going on.


    The number of fierce beasts at the bottom of the magmatic river is falling at a very fast speed.


    The corner of the tower''s mouth is twitching.


    He still hasn''t figured out what happened at the bottom of the river.


    He wanted to jump down and have a look, but he was afraid that there would be no one to guard outside. In case of danger, people at the gate of the ancient pagoda would suffer.


    Li Wuyu reminded the tower master in his ear: "tower master, thanks to Gu xuankeqing, the floating bridge in the air has been completely repaired. Let''s take this opportunity to pass!"


    The tower owner looked sour ahead.


    The bridge is perfect.


    "Go, cross the bridge first!"


    The tower owner waved.


    A line of dozens of people, immediately against the black magma rain, rushed across the bridge.


    After crossing the bridge, the excitement of all the people just disappeared.


    Elder Liu Ju looks worried.


    "Tower master, tell Gu xuankeqing to come up quickly.


    It''s no longer necessary to entangle with those fierce beasts.


    With so many ferocious animals dead, the concentration of the poison of the psychrophilic ant at the bottom of the magmatic river must be extremely high.


    I''m afraid it will do him a lot of harm if the stalemate continues! "


    As soon as the eyes of the tower master turned, he didn''t tell Gu Xuan. Instead, he said:


    "I think it''s time to come out.


    The boy is mostly trapped. It seems that I have to go out and get him out in person after all!


    Fenglei, Liuju, you form a good battle, stay here, I''ll come!


    Guxuan boy, do you have today?


    Your tower master, come to save you, ha ha ha ha


    The leader of the tower smiles and jumps down with a thump.


    "Why? Tower master, what do you jump down to do?


    Come on up, it''s full of ferocious animals exploding. It''s not a gun fight. It''s nothing to see! "


    On the other side, Gu Xuan has already stepped on the floating bridge in the air and is coming to Shi Shi ran.


    In his hand, he was carrying something the size of a fist. It was the psychrophilic ant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    Tower master in the river of magma, only exposed his head, floating and sinking with the flow of magma.


    He stares at Gu Xuan with a distorted face.


    "Bastard, you don''t say a word when you go up?


    Are you trying to humiliate me? "


    The tower owner roared.


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Tower master, you can''t be unjust. How do I know that you will jump down for no reason?"


    The corner of the tower master''s mouth twitched, speechless.


    If I had known that, I just heard elder Liu Ju''s words and just reminded Gu Xuan to come up.


    Why do you have to want to raise face and jump down to "save" him?


    Now I lose face!


    The tower owner has no choice but to admit his life. He flies up the river bank with the threat of air prohibition. It seems that only in this way can he save face.


    Boom boom!


    In the river of magma, the self explosion of fierce beasts continues.


    Black magma rain, still under.


    Gu Xuan was walking in the magma rain, and he didn''t even release a guard light shield, but the magma couldn''t get close to him at all.


    Within half a foot of him, it evaporated directly.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan walked slowly and teased the psychrophilic ants in his hand from time to time. He was as smart as he wanted to be.


    Among all the disciples of the ancient pagoda, only a few fairies looked at Gu Xuan in white on the bridge, with stars in their eyes.


    This makes the tower owner even more upset.


    "Stinky boy, what are you showing off?


    You''ve caught all the psychrophilic ants. You can stop those fierce beasts from exploding, can''t you


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Those ferocious beasts are poisoned by the psychrophilic ant. It will be a disaster sooner or later to keep them.


    Anyway, we are going to leave, and we are not afraid that the poison from their explosion will diffuse to the shore.


    So, I let the psychrophilic ants control their self explosion until they are all dead. "


    This reason is impeccable.


    Even the leader of the tower, who is the master of the bar spirit, can''t refute it.


    Finally, Gu Xuan came to this end of the floating bridge.


    At this time, people''s eyes had focused on Gu Xuan''s psychrophilic ant.


    It''s the thing with the size of fist and the strength of the middle level emperor. It can control so many fierce beasts, even more than a dozen of them. It''s terrible.


    A few weak willed first-class saints, even could not help but step back a few steps, a little bit away from the ancient Xuan.


    In fact, there is no need for them to be afraid.


    At the moment, Gu Xuan held his head down and looked despairing. He was just an ordinary spirit ant.


    Even if there are all kinds of means, it can not be used at all.


    The tower master stares at the psychrophilic ant, and his heart is sour.


    "You''ve made so much effort to catch the living.


    This guy must be valuable, right


    Gu Xuan smiles happily.


    "Of course, it''s very valuable. Otherwise, how could I catch it alive?


    But it didn''t take much to catch it.


    This guy is a three axe. Oh, no, two axes. Besides spraying poison and controlling other fierce animals to explode, he has no other skills.


    I killed it all the way and caught it easily.


    It''s just that this guy is very tough. In order to make him obedient, he just spent a little more time down here. "


    Gu Xuan looks relaxed.


    It''s even more sour.


    "Damn, I''ve been cheated by guxuan.


    What share the pressure, clearly want to support me, let me not with him to rob this addictive ant


    The tower owner has responded.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "What''s the use of this guy?"


    Li Wuyu came up and poked the heart loving ant with his finger.


    The drooping head of the psychrophilic ant was immediately stimulated. It lifted up, opened its mouth and bit at Li Wuyu''s finger.


    Li Wuyu didn''t expect that this thing could resist and was bitten.


    The crowd was shocked.


    "No!"


    Li Wuyu felt a pain in his finger and quickly withdrew his hand.


    "Gu Xuan, help me detoxify it. It''s... Eh?


    No skin? This guy can''t even bite my skin? "


    Pop.


    Gu Xuan flicked the head of the psychrophilic ant for a while. It felt a pang of pain, and its head drooped again.


    "Yes, this guy is so weak.


    If someone didn''t help it, even the fierce beast in the middle level could kill it with one paw.


    However, if someone helps them, even if they are fierce beasts of the highest level, they also have the opportunity to control them.


    That''s what it does most. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were burning as if he were looking at a big baby.


    At this time, the psychophile Ant looked up at Gu Xuan, and there was a touch of irony in his eyes.


    "Don''t be paranoid, I will only listen to the master''s orders.


    The master does not know that I have been arrested. If he knows, he will come to save me.


    You want to use me to build an army of fierce beasts? No chance!


    You have only two choices, either let me go, I won''t tell the master about you catching me, maybe you still have a chance.


    Or you''ll just kill me. "


    The heart addicted ant said uneasily.


    Gu Xuan looked at the psychrophilic ant with the same look as an idiot.


    "Isn''t it obvious that your master left you here?


    He has completely abandoned you.


    Do you think he will come back to take you when he finds his way out? Naive!


    Besides, I''m emperor Dan. There are many ways to make you.


    I just don''t know how to make you.


    However, whether you are used to organize an army of fierce beasts or to refine alchemy, it seems that you are good.


    I''m going to attack the realm of Dansheng. Maybe I can really use you. "


    The psychrophilic ant shivered.


    Danti is really the most annoying creature for ants.


    It''s a riot to take ants to make pills, OK?


    Boom!


    At this time, in the river of magma, the last sound of the fierce beast explodes.


    After that, the whole river of magma calmed down.


    "The poisoned beast has finished self explosion.


    Now, you can take this guy with you.


    It''s time for us to go, too. "


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, then put away the heart addicted ant.


    "Such a dangerous thing, you have to put it away. Don''t let him escape.


    Don''t be sensed by Ke Jiuji, or he will definitely trouble you. "


    The leader of the tower reminds us that the conversation suddenly changes


    "Or shall I keep it for you?


    Even if Ke Jiuji knows, he will never steal it from me! "


    This words, let the tower Lord of a group of die loyal door people, the eyes flashed the color of disdain.


    Gu Xuan laughed, ignored the tower owner and strode forward.


    It''s a place to collect psychrophilic ants, but it''s in his palm world.


    Whether he is Ke Shaoxia or Ke Jiuji, he can''t feel it.


    Besides, he is already the guest Minister of the ancient pagoda. With this identity, Ke Jiuji will not let him go.


    How about catching him one more psychrophilic ant?


    "My previous guess needs to be confirmed.


    I suspected before that baimie was not dead. It is very likely that he also used the "great soul changing technique" to Ke Shaoxia.


    But later, when he learned that Ke Shaoxia was a double soul with Ke Jiuji in his body, he broke the doubt.


    No matter how strong the hundred annihilation is, it is impossible for a great perfect strong man with two souls to perform the great soul changing technique.


    So maybe I didn''t really meet baimie from the beginning to the end.


    If it''s really a hundred annihilation, it''s very likely that it will die a long time ago.


    What I see as "hundred annihilation" is not "soul changers", but "soul changers"!


    The one who really knows how to change souls is probably Ke Jiuji!


    Only in this way can there be a reasonable explanation for the fact that baimie, a captive black dragon, is good at using poison.


    Ke Jiuji raised this psychrophilic ant. Maybe he''s seen the black dragon


    When Gu Xuan had doubts, his heart moved, and he quietly displayed the universe in his hand in his long sleeve.


    A mini Gu Xuan appears in the palm of the universe, standing in front of the heart addicted ant who has become more Mini.


    "This is the world space in your hand?


    You are a middle level saint, how can you use such means?


    You have ancient blood. Is that your talent? "


    As soon as he saw Gu Xuan, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t mean to answer.


    Gu Xuan brought it to his eyes.


    "Your master, do you still have a black dragon?


    The one that sprays poison? "


    The psychrophilic ant was stunned and puzzled


    "Black dragon? You mean dark dragon?


    I have one, but I haven''t seen it in 100000 years.


    What are you doing here? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    right enough!


    "Ke Jiuji, great! It''s a trick to raise both black dragons and magic ants... "


    Before Gu Xuan finished, he interrupted


    "What, Ke Jiuji, my master is not that old thing.


    My master is young Xia Ke! "


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, there were huge waves.


    "Young Xia Ke? It''s him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    Gu Xuan repeatedly confirmed to the psychophilic ant, and finally determined that the owner of it and the dark ghost dragon was Ke Shaoxia, not Ke Jiuji!


    "I never thought that it was Ke Shaoxia who was behind the scenes!


    I''m afraid this guy is more difficult to deal with than Ke Jiuji. "


    Gu Xuan withdrew from the universe in his hand, holding his chin and walking forward.


    In my heart, I''m constantly thinking about what happened to Ke Shaoxia.


    Tower leader, he said more than once that young Xia Ke disdains to use poison and is not good at it.


    The elders of the ancient pagoda have said similar things more than once.


    It seems that the fact that you don''t need poison and you don''t know how to do it is an accepted iron rule.


    Even Gu Xuan was imperceptibly influenced. From the very beginning, he decided that the owner of the ants was Ke Jiuji, not young Xia Ke.


    If it wasn''t for the last whim, I went to ask the psychrophilic ant, I''m afraid he''s still in the dark.


    "I''m afraid the poison skill of young Xia Ke is not under Ke Jiuji.


    Besides, he is also the one who can do the great soul changing skill!


    I''m afraid this guy, with such deep intention, had a big plot 100000 years ago. "


    Gu Xuan smacks his tongue in secret.


    That young Xia Ke, is simply to become the first person in the seven star world, to become the actual ruler of the seven star world.


    Unfortunately, everything is a dream.


    Today''s seven star world is no longer the original seven star world, but the seven star world of burning heaven.


    If this young Xia Ke goes out, I don''t know how he will feel?


    "No, it''s too dangerous, young Xia Ke.


    If you really go out, you will surely make wind and rain in the world of burning heaven.


    If you have a chance, it''s the best choice to kill him in the sword tomb cave! "


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    He suddenly glanced at the tower owner and hesitated to tell him about it.


    But after thinking about it, I gave up.


    You can''t tell the tower master about this.


    With the impulsive character of the tower leader, if you really know that the mastermind behind his calculation is Ke Shaoxia, I''m afraid that once they meet, he will rush to work hard.


    That''s not a good thing.


    The secret of young Xia Ke must be kept secret for the time being.


    At the critical moment, there may be unexpected gains.


    All the people moved forward cautiously, and there was no danger along the way.


    A few minutes later, after taking a big turn and walking for a while, it suddenly opened up.


    A huge underground palace appeared in front of the public.


    At first glance, it''s magnificent.


    But if you look at it carefully, you will find that the palace is very old and decadent, with ruins everywhere.


    I''m afraid we can''t find several complete rooms.


    Gu Xuan looked at the palace in front of him. He always felt that the palace was not in harmony with the surrounding space.


    As if, its existence, very abrupt.


    As if it should not exist here.


    "I''m afraid this palace was moved from other places by means of great power.


    I just don''t know whether it was destroyed before it moved in or after it moved in. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and guessed.


    The tower leader gave Gu Xuan a white look and snorted.


    "Is that a question? Of course, they were destroyed after they moved in. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes have been opened.


    "Not necessarily," he said casually


    The tower owner is not happy.


    "Not necessarily?


    Who will move a ruined palace here when he is free?


    Of course, it was destroyed after moving in.


    People say, "right?"


    The tower owner''s eyes, sweeping to a group of elders, want to seek support.


    There was a tangle in everyone''s heart.


    In the past, they believed in the judgment of the tower leader.


    However, it seems that since Gu xuankeqing came, the accuracy of the tower master''s words has become much lower.


    It has become normal for the tower owner to be beaten in the face by the ancient xuankeqing.


    Now they have different opinions. Who dares to believe the tower master''s judgment?


    Are you not afraid of being beaten in the face?


    So, no one answered, we collectively ignored the tower owner.


    The corner of the tower master''s mouth twitches slightly. His prestige seems to be declining!


    "No, it is not!


    Will my prestige decline?


    You must have been attracted by this dilapidated palace. You didn''t hear me!


    Yes, it must be


    The tower leader was determined and took the lead to go to the front gate of the palace.


    On the gate of the palace, there is half a plaque.


    The reason why it is said to be half is that the other half of the plaque no longer knows where it has gone.


    Only the remaining half is the right half of the plaque, which has two words: mountain palace!


    I don''t know what the missing words are.


    "Look at the layout of the plaque. The name of the Palace should be three words.


    Unfortunately, the most important word is missing. It''s even more difficult to guess its name than to ascend to heaven. "


    The tower owner looked at the plaque with a look of regret.


    There are many treasures in this palace, and its origin is absolutely extraordinary. It must have a resounding name.


    "If you can know its name, maybe you can find relevant information from some ancient books.


    It''s helpful to find the entrance to the third floor of the sword tomb cave.


    Unfortunately, only the word "mountain palace" is left.


    No matter what words are used in front of it, I don''t think it sounds loud. "


    Elder Fenglei looked like an old scholar, and regretted.


    "Magic mountain palace, Tianshan palace, Lishan palace, Xueshan palace..."


    Li Wuyu quickly said a long list of names, but none of them were very domineering. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "If it were a four character plaque, it would be a good name.


    What is the misty mountain palace, the Xuanyuan mountain palace, the chaos mountain palace, or the hegemonic mountain palace directly, the first mountain palace, the top one, are all loud names


    Gu Xuan stared at the plaque for a long time. He always felt that the half plaque actually contained a lot of information.


    If we can see through it, it will be very helpful for us to enter it and find a way to enter the third layer.


    It''s a pity that you can''t find even a little useful information by looking left and right, by looking at the broken eyes, by looking at the power of the spirit.


    It seems that this half plaque is just an ordinary, decadent plaque with rather dim handwriting.


    The tower owner strode away and walked into the gate.


    "Don''t look, you can''t see any more flowers.


    Go ahead and search.


    Nine poison Valley people should still be in it. We can''t fall behind. "


    The leader of the tower urged the people.


    Elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu and others thought it so much that they immediately called all the disciples and went inside.


    Gu Xuan didn''t find anything fishy after all. He was just about to go inside. But after thinking about it, it''s just a shabby plaque. It''s easy to carry it. Why don''t you take it off?


    As soon as the idea came out, Gu Xuan gently waved his hand, and a gentle energy gushed out, taking down the plaque.


    This scene was seen by the tower owner who just turned back.


    "I''ll go! Gu xuankeqing, what do you do with that?


    That thing, isn''t it a treasure?


    Do you think you''re the only one who''s ever moved it to take it down and observe it?


    I tell you, I did it 100000 years ago.


    However, nothing was observed, and I put it back. "


    The tower master looked like a passer-by and despised him.


    If the plaque was really a treasure, even if it was only half a piece, it would have been taken away long ago. Could it still be hung on the door?


    It''s so naive and lovely! Bah, cute fart, ugly!


    "There''s no harm in studying it."


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to put it on the gate again. Instead, he put it in the space ring. Then he rushed to the side of the main body of the tower and led the way with him.


    Soon, people walked into a dilapidated corridor.


    A smell of decay came to my face.


    On both sides of the corridor, there were equally dilapidated rooms.


    There are different furnishings in the room, so we can''t see the original purpose of the room. However, we can guess that it has been searched and looted for many times.


    Because in every room, there are all kinds of dead bones.


    Fierce beast, warrior, half man and half beast, and even some powerful plant creatures, dead branches left after death.


    Do not know how long, a fresh body, appeared in front of everyone.


    "That''s the corpse of... The deputy leader of the hundred cities alliance, the king of empty mind!"


    Li Wujian breathes out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    All the warriors of the ancient pagoda were alerted in an instant.


    Not long ago, we all met Xuhuai Shengjun. At that time, he joined the nine poison valley with other warriors of the hundred cities alliance.


    But now, the former deputy leader of the hundred cities alliance died miserably in front of everyone.


    His whole body is full of holes, dense, like a honeycomb in general.


    Obviously, it was some sharp weapon that stabbed more than a hundred times.


    The faces of elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu and others are very dignified.


    The strength of the illusory king is not weak. In the hundred cities alliance, he can rank in the top three.


    And if you are the deputy leader of the alliance, even if you take refuge in the nine poison Valley, the treatment will never be low.


    When it comes to cannon fodder, it''s not his turn.


    Even he fell here, which shows that the enemy is really dangerous and powerful.


    "Today''s nine poison Valley, just the peak saint, is more than a dozen.


    There are dozens of other saints.


    In addition, there is also a young Xia Ke, a strong man in the realm of great consummation, who can kill people under his eyes. This shows that there is probably a great consummation among the enemies. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the emperor''s body and analyzed it.


    "And according to his injury and the residual breath, it is likely that the undead killed him!


    Tower master, have you ever met a full circle undead since you came here 100000 years ago? "


    The tower master frowned, as if in memory.


    After a long time, he said, "when I came here 100000 years ago, most of the dangers I met came from various prohibitions.


    As for the undead, I''ve met them, but the strongest one is just the undead and fierce beast at the highest level. I haven''t seen them at the level of Da Yuanman.


    Maybe I didn''t spend enough time in this palace.


    Moreover, at that time, he only focused on treasure hunting, and did not carefully explore the surrounding environment.


    At the beginning, there were so many treasures here. More than 80% of the original Dan of the ancient pagoda came from here.


    Unfortunately, at that time, because of 100 original pills, I, baimie and Ke Jiuji were fighting.


    In that fight, we fought from here to the outside for a full month.


    Now I think of it. I really regret that I gave up the chance to explore here for the sake of a hundred original pills. It''s really... Ah... "


    The leader of the tower looks regretful.


    Just because of that fight, he was cursed by "baimie" and fell into a coma. Once he slept, it would be 100000 years, wasting a lot of time.


    I''m not as familiar with the second floor of this sword tomb cave as Ke Shaoxia and Ke Jiuji.


    Gu Xuan heard this, and his heart was filled with scorn.


    They beat you two, and one of them made a clear plan for you, but you don''t know foolishly. If you don''t win, who will?


    Of course, this cannot be said.


    "Well, in a word, let''s work hard and move on.


    Behind this corridor, there is a courtyard.


    According to my memory, the entrance to the third floor of sword tomb cave is most likely in the courtyard!


    Nine poison Valley people, also very likely, there!


    However, this corridor is worthy of the name. It''s really long!


    At our present speed, we have to go for most of the hour. "


    The tower owner waved helplessly, and the people continued to move forward.


    However, everyone is more than ten times more vigilant than before.


    After all, the strength of most of the saints here is not as good as that of the saints.


    Even he will fall, others will.


    As they walked, they separated their energy to explore the surrounding rooms.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found except the dust all over the room and some worthless things.


    It disappointed the tower owner and hurt him.


    One hundred thousand years ago, he just casually searched for half an hour, and found dozens of original pills, hundreds of Jiupin pills, and a tool for the emperor.


    It''s not too much to say that there are treasures everywhere.


    And now, after walking for such a long time, not to mention the original pill, even a seven grade eight grade pill can''t be found.


    There are several pills of the first and second grade pills. They are scattered on the ground. No one wants them at all.


    That thing has no attraction to all the saints present.


    However, as a Dandi, Gu Xuan has his unique self-cultivation.


    A total of three dust covered yipindan and half of the second pindan were picked up by him.


    It''s shameful to waste. Anyway, it doesn''t take up space. It''s not hard to carry these pills. At least they have existed for tens of thousands of years. Take them back and study them.


    The tower leader sneered at Gu Xuan''s behavior.


    Even when Gu Xuan picked up the half second grade pill, he generously handed out a nine grade pill to Gu Xuan, and almost said, "don''t disgrace my ancient pagoda!"


    Emperor Tangtang, even one or two grade pills have to be picked up. What''s the shame like?


    Gu Xuan laughs and naturally takes the Jiupin pill from the tower master.


    No, no, no!


    "Why? Look, tower master, there is light


    Li Wuyu suddenly ran forward excitedly.


    A few feet away, in a room, there was a glow of treasure.


    It''s a sign of a treasure coming out.


    "Slow down, let me explore!


    With your strength, you will be able to fight with the emperor, and dare to run around? "


    As soon as the tower master reached out his hand, he grabbed Li Wuyu''s neck, lifted him up and threw him behind him.


    Gu Xuan had already speeded up and went to the room where the treasure was shining.


    The tower master snorted and quickly followed him. The speed of Da Yuanman level burst out, faster than Gu Xuan. He stepped into the room first.


    "This is..."


    In the eye, is a palm size jade skeleton person, in the treasure Xiaguang package, is slowly drilling out from the wall.


    The jade skeleton man exudes the unique flavor of Junming emperor''s utensils. He is painted with mysterious patterns. You can see that it is extraordinary and far beyond the ordinary Junming emperor''s utensils.


    Before it, it should have been hidden in the wall, but now it''s time to be born, which produces the treasure glow.


    "It seems that in one minute at most, it will come out of the wall completely and be born.


    It''s a sign of ownerless things to have a treasure glow.


    Ha ha, what a lucky day!


    Ke Jiuji, no matter how clean you search here, but how can you detect this kind of unborn treasure? "


    The tower leader was very excited and walked towards the jade skeleton man.


    Outside the door, it was full of people.


    No one pushed in.


    The tower master is in front of us. Who can compete with him for the treasure?


    Gu Xuan also stood at the door, without any desire to enter.


    The tower master, the miser, has released an energy mask to cover the jade skeleton man. Just wait for him to be born and accept him.


    Gu Xuan is very speechless.


    The energy mask is clearly to prevent him.


    "It''s just a tool for the emperor. I haven''t seen it before.


    Tower master, do you need to go too far? "


    Gu Xuan stares at the tower leader.


    At least, you give people just born treasure, a little choice, OK?


    "Fire, burglar and guest proof!


    This is the experience I summed up from Liu Ruyan Keqing, who has cheated me for 100000 years. "


    The tower leader is upright and vigorous.


    Gu Xuan was completely speechless, so he simply observed the jade skeleton man of palm size.


    Jade skeleton man is very delicate and lifelike. If you change it to white, I''m afraid you will really regard it as a skeleton man from a distance.


    It''s right hand above, also holding a mini gun, sharp tip, flashing cold light.


    "In this way, I''m afraid this instrument is something like a puppet. As long as you inject energy, you can control it to fight alone.


    It''s equivalent to having one more fight.


    I just don''t know how strong it is.


    If it''s strong enough, the tower master will make a lot of money! "


    At the thought of this, Gu Xuan''s heart was sour.


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this time, the jade skeleton man began to shake violently, along with the wall.


    Click.


    The wall cracked.


    Whoosh!


    Jade skeleton people in the shadow of treasure rays, finally fly out, officially born!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    The bright light broke out from the jade skeleton.


    Countless runes appear from the jade skeleton and revolve around it.


    Bang bang!


    It constantly impacts the energy light shield arranged by the main tower and doesn''t seem to want to be trapped.


    The impact was so great that the tower owner had to strengthen the energy mask.


    All these show that this is an extraordinary tool for the emperor.


    At the door, the faces of all the people in the ancient pagoda showed a happy look.


    If you can get such an extraordinary tool, it will certainly improve the strength of the tower owner.


    If the tower master gives this weapon to the emperor, no matter who gets it, it must be very important for the improvement of combat power.


    Li Wuyu was the most excited.


    He is the third elder. Now the elder and the second elder have got a tool from the tower master, which means that next time, if the tower master has a reward, it''s his turn to line up!


    "Ha ha, what a tool for the emperor!


    This trip to the second floor of the sword tomb cave, even if you only get this treasure, it''s worth the trip!


    Ha ha, the treasure matches the hero. As soon as I come, the jade skeleton is born.


    That means it''s predestined with me! "


    The tower master looked at the jade skeleton man and laughed. His right hand stretched forward and penetrated the energy mask to grab the jade skeleton man.


    He is confident that he will completely accept a piece of emperor''s tool when he catches it.


    But just then, an amazing scene happened.


    The jade skeleton man, once again hit on the energy mask.


    Boom!


    Loud noise, more intense than ever before.


    Click!


    The energy light shield set by the tower owner was broken.


    The tower leader''s face changed slightly.


    "How could it be?"


    At the door, Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    Just now, when the jade skeleton man broke the tower master''s energy light shield, he clearly felt that there was a trace of death in the jade skeleton''s body.


    The breath of death, weak to the extreme.


    If it had not been for Gu Xuan''s sensitivity to life and death and his promotion of his soul to the level of great fullness, he would not have found that trace of death.


    "There is deceit!"


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly, his eyes opened, and the power of his spirit was released.


    Just then!


    Whoosh!


    The jade skeleton man, only the size of his fist, flew away from the main body of the tower and towards the door with amazing speed.


    It''s a coincidence that he bumps into Li Wuyu''s arms.


    "I''ll go! Gu Xuan, don''t rob me


    The leader of the tower suddenly turned back. He thought that if the jade skeleton man flew outside the door, it would be Gu Xuan.


    And Gu Xuan a hand, jade skeleton person will change host!


    I even said that "the treasure matches the hero". If the jade skeleton was robbed by Gu Xuan at last, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face?


    In particular, the jade skeleton man flew away from under his own hands!


    But after the tower owner turned around and saw the situation in front of him, he blurted out another "lying trough".


    The jade skeleton man bumped into Li Wuyu''s arms?


    Isn''t it a rush to deliver it?


    I lost again!


    If it flies to Gu Xuan''s arms, it will fight for the old face.


    But if you fly into Li Wuyu''s arms, you can''t grab it.


    However, the tower owner thought that as long as Gu Xuan didn''t get the treasure, it was totally acceptable.


    Li Wuyu was also excited. He had already stretched out his hands and was ready to wait for the jade skeleton man to hit him. He hugged him and accepted him. He would not let go of anything.


    "Treasure with hero, tower master, you are right!"


    Li Wuyu laughed.


    At this time, the distance between the jade skeleton and Li Wuyu was less than half a foot!


    The elders of other ancient pagodas cast envious eyes.


    However, at this time, the sudden change of life!


    All of a sudden, the jade skeleton man seemed to be alive. There was a fierce light in his eyes and a black death on his body.


    The awe inspiring killing will envelop Li Wuyu.


    It danced the long gun in its hand and stabbed fiercely.


    Whew, whew!


    It was hard to imagine the speed and power of the gun.


    Any supreme monarch who is unprepared for such attacks will be stabbed into a honeycomb.


    At this moment, all the people flashed over the body of the emperor.


    They finally know how the emperor died!


    He was killed by the jade skeleton man in front of him!


    It''s not a tool of emperor''s command at all. Everything is disguise.


    It is a killer, can be in an instant, will be a peak of the emperor to the death of the killer!


    "Make an example of others, starting with you! Die for me


    A sharp voice came from the mouth of the jade skeleton man.


    It grinned ferociously, as if it had seen the appearance of Li Wuyu when he fell in despair.


    "Evil animal, dare you!"


    It''s a pity that no matter how fast he is, it''s too late for him to save Li Wuyu.


    Even Li Wuyu''s heart was full of despair.


    But, at this time, a white as jade palm, but all of a sudden, in front of Li Wuyu''s chest, gently shake, then cast a layer of iron wall.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of a series of gold and iron blows.


    All over the sky, they were blocked.


    "How can it be? The power of my long gun is comparable to that of the emperor''s weapon. How can you block my attack without being hurt when you rush to attack with your flesh and blood? "


    The jade skeleton man looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    How can a middle level emperor have such strength if he doesn''t have the qualification to sneak attack?


    Unfortunately, in response to him, there is still only that white hand.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile and clapped his right palm forward.


    Boom!


    The jade skeleton man was directly photographed and flew back in the direction of the tower owner.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, a little surprised.


    "Didn''t I break it? This guy really has some skills! "


    "Evil animal, dare to count me, is your biggest mistake!"


    The leader of the tower gave a cold drink, and the blow was already out.


    He will smash the jade skeleton man with one blow!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the jade skeleton man was about to be hit by him, and a powerful force of time and space burst out from him.


    The law of time and space, circling into a storm, will protect it in it.


    The tower master''s fist fell on the storm formed by the law of time and space. It seemed to be settled, and it was hard to get close to the jade skeleton.


    "The way of time and space! How can this little thing use the way of time and space? "


    The tower owner was shocked.


    "But that''s it. Even if you know the way of time and space, your strength is no more than the level of the supreme king. Besides sneaking attacks, can you stop me?"


    The tower master strengthened his fist, and the storm of time and space quickly weakened.


    The jade skeleton man gave a scornful smile.


    "I''m not as good as you.


    But in terms of speed, none of you can compare with me.


    He just slapped me, but how could I make the same mistake the second time? "


    Whoosh!


    The shadow of the jade skeleton disappeared from the front of the tower master''s fist.


    When it appeared again, it was already in front of Gu Xuan.


    "You''re a middle-level saint. You slap me. I won''t kill you. You think I''m a vegetarian!"


    The jade skeleton man roared, and his fury gushed out of his body.


    Compared with elder Fenglei, the second person besides the leader of the ancient pagoda is even better!


    Gu Xuan''s face was flat.


    "You want to kill me?


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult! "


    Jade skeleton man disdains to smile.


    "At my speed, no one can save you!


    Big round full, also can''t!


    Power of time and space, blessing!


    Kill the emperor with a gun


    The long spear pierces Gu Xuan''s eyebrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    Whew!


    The long gun that stabs Gu Xuan''s eyebrow is extremely fast.


    Except for the tower owner, no one can see the track of the spear!


    And the tower master, although he saw the attack track of this gun, even under his full strength, he could not burst out with such unparalleled speed.


    It''s impossible to save Gu Xuan!


    "This is a quick shot."


    Gu Xuan has a pair of eyes, but Gu Jing has no waves.


    The track of this attack was clearly seen by the broken eyes at the moment when the jade skeleton man shot.


    However, Gu Xuan did not launch a defense or fight back.


    Because the speed of this shot is too fast.


    It''s faster than the fastest speed he can burst out without burning Shouyuan!


    Therefore, whether it''s defense or counterattack, it seems that it''s not too late.


    If it''s too late, it will be done.


    Whew!


    The long gun pierced Gu Xuan''s eyebrow.


    Bang.


    Gu Xuan''s head exploded.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s vulnerable.


    A group of idiots, I left first.


    However, the game between us is not over, one death is not enough.


    If you don''t leave the palace, I promise, you will all... "


    The jade skeleton man was smiling, but before the last word "death" came out, he felt a pang of pain.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand has already grasped it!


    "What, why aren''t you dead?


    Why don''t you die without your head


    The jade skeleton man was shocked to the extreme.


    Not only was he shocked, but the tower master, elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu and so on all stared at the headless Gu Xuan with a look of shock.


    Even if you have strong vitality, you can''t be strong like this, can you?


    With no head, can you still catch the little skeleton?


    "Is this... Not dead?"


    Li Wuyu carefully poked Gu Xuan on the shoulder.


    "What''s not dead?


    Where does my guest Qing have anything to do with "death"


    Gu Xuan''s head, with the speed visible to the naked eye, grew and recovered as before, as if it had never been lost.


    The crowd was shocked again.


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    Isn''t this the same as Ke Xiaodu?


    Is there such a treasure in Gu xuankeqing?


    "True king! You are the real king!


    No wonder I can block my gun with my palm.


    Damn, careless. You are too insidious.


    Let me destroy your head on purpose, and catch me when I think you are dead and I am not wary of you! "


    The fist sized jade skeleton man was the first to react.


    After hearing this, all the people in the ancient pagoda responded.


    True king!


    Gu xuankeqing is still a real king!


    My God?


    He is not only a middle-level saint, but also can fight beyond the level. He also has the soul of Da Yuanman level, and he is also a Dandi. It''s already against heaven!


    He can have a real king''s identity!


    They have never heard of such monsters, such peerless geniuses, let alone seen them.


    Compared with Gu Xuan, what''s the difference between the so-called genius and mediocrity?


    The tower master''s eyes to Gu Xuan are more sour.


    "Tell me, who are you?


    Why should we pretend to be born treasures and attack us secretly? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the jade skeleton man in his hand and asked.


    The eyes of all the people shifted from Gu Xuan to the jade skeleton.


    Especially Li Wuyu, his eyes are full of murders.


    Just now, if there was no gu Xuan, he would have died on the spot, just like the emperor with empty heart.


    "Well! I am the tomb keeper here, the guardian of this palace, and this is my home!


    You broke into my home, wantonly destroyed, stolen treasure everywhere, destroyed the peace here, and even dare to ask me why I attacked you?


    If this is your home and there are outsiders who break in and plunder, won''t you try to kill them? "


    The jade skeleton man gritted his teeth.


    "Tomb keeper?"


    Everyone looked at each other, obviously did not know, this figure.


    Only Gu Xuan can''t help shrinking his pupils when he hears these three words.


    This is not the first time he has heard of the word "Tomb keeper".


    At that time, Gu Xuan had heard of these three from the old man and the old woman.


    What does this have to do with the Necromancer''s cemetery?


    Gu Xuanxin said, "are you from the" God killing cemetery "


    The jade skeleton man was stunned.


    "What necromancer cemetery? I haven''t heard of it!


    Born here, I was born with the task of guarding here.


    I advise you to let me go, get out of this palace and go back to the first floor of the sword tomb cave, where you should stay.


    There is only one way out for you here! "


    Gu Xuan, holding his chin, was obviously disappointed that the little guy didn''t come from the God killing cemetery.


    "Little fellow, I have caught you, the so-called grave keeper.


    Who can kill us?


    Do you think the group of undead beasts living here can kill us? "


    Gu Xuan tried to talk to the jade skeleton man.


    The jade skeleton man looked scornful.


    "Those undead beasts are just my food. They are almost eaten up. Who can count on them?


    I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m not the only one guarding the tomb!


    Soon, they will be out and you will all die. "


    Gu Xuan gave a sneer.


    "You should be the strongest among the tomb guards, right?


    After all, you even know the way of time and space, faster than the great fullness.


    Even the strongest are in my hands, and life and death are under my control. What if other grave keepers come? "


    The jade skeleton man stares at Gu Xuan coldly


    "My strength is in the top ten of the tomb guards.


    My big brother, second brother and third brother are the real strong ones.


    Don''t talk about you, they can kill even if they are strong


    All the people were shocked when they heard the words.


    Among the tomb guards, there are three strong men of great fullness!


    If they all go out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even the leader of the pagoda, with a dignified expression, gives Gu Xuan a look and signals him to go quickly to find the entrance to the third floor of the sword tomb cave. It''s a serious business to leave here.


    Gu Xuan shook his head slightly.


    "Don''t brag, little fellow?


    If your eldest brother, second brother and third brother are really so powerful, can this palace be emptied?


    A hundred thousand years ago, there were treasures everywhere, but now?


    In addition to dust, or blowing dust, even a better pill, can''t see.


    Can you even kill a strong man? I''m afraid he was killed? "


    The jade skeleton man was angry and retorted habitually


    "Empty? Joke!


    Those treasures are hidden in the treasure house by us.


    And my brothers are guarding there. You... You talk to me! Shameless


    It finally responded, staring at Gu Xuan fiercely, and closed its mouth firmly.


    Gu Xuan tried to tease him again, but there was no way to make him talk.


    Gu Xuan can only give up, heart read a move, the jade skeleton people, but also into the palm of the world.


    It''s only there. It doesn''t even need to be sealed.


    And it can''t escape, and no one can feel it.


    "There is a treasure house here.


    All the treasures are there! "


    Both eyes of the tower master are shining.


    He thought it was baimie and Ke Jiuji who emptied the place while he was in a coma.


    Never thought, not really!


    "Tower master, think twice!"


    "Tower master, let''s keep looking for the entrance to the third floor.


    Treasure house or something, don''t even think about it.


    We won''t explore the room in the back, so as not to encounter this kind of thing again. "


    As soon as the elders saw the look in the tower master''s eyes, they knew that it was not good. They urged him to come.


    The tower master has a sore face.


    But after thinking about it, it''s too dangerous to steal the treasure.


    "Let''s go to the front yard.


    Remember, don''t be greedy. Even if you see a treasure jumping in front of you, you should stay away.


    I''m afraid there''s no treasure in this place. "


    The tower leader walked out of the door and took the lead.


    Gu Xuan and the tower leader walked side by side, but he always held his chin and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I don''t know how long later, when Gu Xuan put down his left hand holding his chin, the courtyard in the main entrance of the tower had arrived.


    "Ha ha, finally.


    Tower master, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    In the courtyard, young Xia Ke smiles as if he is greeting the tower owner.


    The warriors of the ancient pagoda are on guard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    "Are you waiting for me? This is really strange.


    You and Ke Jiuji have done so many things just to delay my time?


    Waiting for me while delaying my time?


    Don''t you think you''re ambivalent? "


    The tower leader stares at Ke Shaoxia coldly.


    Gu Xuan also looks at Ke Shaoxia with great interest.


    This Da Yuanman is by no means a good person. Gu Xuan knows this better than anyone present.


    Now, he suddenly put on such a smiling face, there are only two possibilities.


    Or someone who is scheming about the ancient pagoda.


    Or, they want to ask for cooperation.


    The irony of the tower leader didn''t reduce the smile on Ke Shaoxia''s face.


    "This time, that time.


    When I''m ahead of you, I don''t want you to catch up.


    But now, things are different.


    I don''t want to say much nonsense. Come and have a look, and you''ll know. "


    Ke Shaoxia made a gesture of invitation to the tower owner to enter the courtyard.


    The leader of the tower snorted coldly. He didn''t mean to show weakness. He swaggered to the courtyard.


    Elder Fenglei and elder Liuju want to remind the tower master to be careful of ambush. Unfortunately, they know very well that even if they do, the tower master will not pay attention.


    If you dare to "invite" young Xia Ke, he will dare to go. Who is afraid of who?


    Gu Xuan didn''t think the tower leader was reckless this time.


    Here, even the power of spirit can only be released ten feet.


    The courtyard in front of us is a courtyard, but it''s hundreds of feet wide. It''s not too much to say that it''s a garden.


    In such a large area, there is no other way to explore everything in the courtyard except walking in.


    Why is it so ambiguous, and what''s the point?


    It''s better to walk in.


    The courtyard was obviously deserted for a long time. It was full of weeds. Even the paved bluestone path was completely covered by weeds.


    In the distance, you can see the rockery and water.


    There are many low-level small fierce animals scurrying in the courtyard, adding a touch of vitality to the barren courtyard.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there is a huge dry tree with only half of it and no branches. The trunk is very thick, and it needs at least ten people to embrace it.


    At this time, a holy monarch of the nine poison Valley gathered beside the giant tree with solemn expression.


    Ke Xiaodu and a thin man are always guarded in the middle.


    There was a strong smell of blood around the saints.


    "Corpses? More than 30 bodies?


    There are even a few bodies of the supreme king! "


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    Even the tower master''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t dare to be a bit loose. He raised his vigilance to 100%.


    The ancient pagoda is full of elders and disciples. Their expressions are very dignified. They have already formed a battle battle battle. They are guarding the surroundings at any time. They dare not be careless.


    The power of Gu Xuan''s spirit was also released in an instant. He monitored the area of ten feet, and did not let go of any plants or trees.


    "What''s going on?


    After nine poison Valley absorbed the holy kings of the hundred cities alliance, the number of holy kings was as many as sixty or seventy.


    Among them, there are more than ten of them.


    What a huge force this is, with such a successful and powerful young Xia Ke?


    But now, there are so many bodies of the emperor lying on the ground, which means that even young Xia Ke can''t stop his men from falling!


    What is the enemy? How strong is it?


    Is it the other tomb keepers who have also come here? "


    Gu Xuan had a lot of thoughts in his heart, thinking about the current situation and the reasons.


    Young Xia Ke has come to the side of Xiao Du''s body, looks at the huge dead tree trunk, turns around and looks at the tower owner.


    "Now, you should guess why I smile at you?


    Because, we need to temporarily abandon the previous hatred, first join hands!


    Otherwise, no one can enter the third floor of the sword tomb cave!


    You and your people, take a look first. "


    Young Xia Ke''s eyes were fixed on the tower master, but he was direct.


    The tower master''s breath, a few minutes, quickly stepped forward.


    Gu Xuan flashed a fine awn in his eyes, followed the tower leader, and quickly approached the huge dead tree trunk.


    The meaning of what Ke Shaoxia said is very obvious.


    The breakthrough into the third floor of the sword tomb cave is just above the huge dead tree trunk!


    Elder Fenglei, however, fell behind a few steps and stood still, keeping a certain distance from the nine poison Valley warriors beside the tree trunk.


    Even in front of the scenes, the possibility of nine poison Valley plot is very low, but also have to prevent.


    Before the trunk.


    After a careful exploration, the tower owner frowned, and obviously found no mystery.


    In fact, 100000 years ago, he explored this courtyard carefully.


    This huge dead tree trunk, located in the center of the courtyard, is so conspicuous that it is his key exploration target.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found at that time.


    And now, the tower owner does not think that only by normal observation means, what can be seen.


    He turned his eyes to Gu Xuan.


    As far as insight is concerned, Gu Xuan is probably superior to him. What he is proficient in is very complicated, and he may gain something.


    Gu Xuan also observed for a while, but he didn''t find anything.


    When he was frowning, he suddenly realized that two ironic eyes fell on him.


    Raising his head, he found that the master of those two eyes was Ke Xiaodu!


    As soon as Gu Xuan came to the cave of sword tomb, he had a fight with Ke Xiaodu. If it hadn''t been for his life-saving treasure, it would have been cold by now.


    Because of this, Ke Xiaodu and he have not dealt with each other very well.


    Of course, this kind of inaction is unilateral.


    Ke Xiaodu has always regarded Gu Xuan as a strong enemy.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t regard Ke Xiaodu as his enemy.


    After all, no mammoth would regard an ant as its enemy.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, Ke Xiaodu is different from mole ants.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that there was a familiar energy fluctuation on Ke Xiaodu. Although it was very subtle, it did!


    Not only Ke Xiaodu, but also the thin man beside him!


    Gu Xuan raised his chin and began to think.


    "It seems that you are highly valued by the tower master?


    Even elder Fenglei and others are waiting behind, but you drive away with the tower leader?


    Unfortunately, it''s no use to come here. The mystery above the tree trunk can''t be discovered by you, a little middle level saint.


    Go away, you fool who can''t find anything


    Ke Xiaodu sneered.


    Beside Ke Xiaodu, the thin man also showed his contempt.


    "You are right, young man. I know you have the ability to fight beyond the level.


    However, you are still not enough to get involved in the affairs here.


    The mystery of the tree trunk is invisible to the waste.


    Go away, rubbish


    Gu Xuan remembers his face, but he didn''t expect that after he joined the nine poison Valley, he was so shameless to flatter Ke Xiaodu.


    I''ve lost my face to grandma''s house.


    After listening to these two people''s sarcastic words, Gu Xuan just smiles and doesn''t seem to care at all.


    But the tower master''s heart was inflamed.


    What do these two guys mean?


    Do you call the mulberry tree a curse?


    The secret on the tree trunk, if you can''t see it, is rubbish?


    This is not only to scold Gu Xuan, but also to scold himself!


    how absurd!


    Of course, the tower master can''t say these words, otherwise, the shame is not Ke Xiaodu and the thin man, but him!


    On Gu xuanming''s face, he was just a middle level saint. He could not see the secret hidden on the tree trunk, so he was normal.


    And he, the tower leader, is a powerful man!


    He can''t see it. How can it be said?


    Therefore, even if the tower master has anger in his heart, he can only smile on his face.


    "Gu Xuan, the mystery above the tree trunk is so simple that I can see it at a glance.


    As the guest Qing of my ancient pagoda, you are my most important right-hand man. I think you can see it with two eyes at most?


    Don''t hide and tuck in, let people look down upon.


    Let these two boys see your skill


    The leader of the tower looked calm and relaxed, as if he had already seen the mystery of the tree trunk, which made the people of the nine poison valley look pale.


    "Oh, so you have become a guest of the ancient pagoda? What a shame!


    The ancient pagoda, is it empty?


    A middle level saint can also be a guest minister. Can''t I be an elder, Ke Xiaodu? "


    Ke Xiaodu laughed wildly


    "Lord Keqing, why don''t you talk all the time?


    If you see something, just say it. It doesn''t matter if it''s wrong. Anyway, I''ll tell you in the end.


    Why, can''t you tell? Then you''re a complete loser!


    Even the distinguished guest Qing is such a waste. I''m afraid the others


    Ah, excuse me. Forgive me for being frank. I believe that the ancient pagoda is not all rubbish. Someone can always see the mystery of the tree trunk.


    I don''t know. Who can help you?


    It''s not that big. It''s all that, isn''t it?


    That''s really... Ha ha ha! "


    Ke Xiaodu didn''t finish what he said. The last smile made all the people in Jiudu Valley laugh.


    The laughter fell into the ears of all the people in the ancient pagoda. It was very harsh.


    Ke Xiaodu is obviously deliberately humiliating the ancient pagoda!


    The anger in the tower master''s heart is almost irresistible.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Gu Xuan. It''s up to you to protect the dignity of the ancient pagoda!


    Gu Xuan shrugged indifferently.


    This force, it seems that they set up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    "Ke Xiaodu, since you have sincerely asked me for advice, I will tell you with great compassion."


    Gu Xuan took a step closer to the tree trunk and put his right hand on top of it.


    A force of time and space, quietly, poured into the trunk.


    Up to now, he has not yet determined what the secret on the tree trunk is?


    However, the situation is so bad that if we don''t do anything, we will be looked down upon.


    Young Xia Ke asked the tower owner for cooperation. He didn''t make it clear yet, but Ke Xiaodu jumped out.


    But Ke Shaoxia, on the other hand, was invisible all the time, and looked like a spectator.


    In this way, it is almost clear that he ordered Ke Xiaodu to do this.


    Why do you want to do this, of course, is to humiliate the tower owner, humiliate the ancient pagoda pulse, and vent the depression in my heart.


    There are so many corpses lying on the ground, and you have to smile at the tower leader and ask for cooperation. How depressed is your heart?


    How can we do without venting?


    Gu Xuan knew very well that he was just a target.


    It''s a pity that the people of Jiudu valley have found the wrong person.


    Because he is a target who will fight back!


    Although Gu Xuan had just arrived, he didn''t see the mystery in the trunk.


    But it didn''t prevent him from guessing the mystery inside the tree trunk and what it was about.


    Because Ke Xiaodu and the thin man beside him had already told him the answer.


    That is the power of time and space!


    Ke Xiaodu and the thin man are surrounded by the stars and the moon. As long as their heads are not funny, they can guess that they have problems.


    Although they tried their best to cover up and even activated the seal in their body, Gu Xuan still explored the clues by relying on the power of the spirit in his body, which was even stronger than that of the tower owner!


    What they have in common is that they both have a weak and extreme force of time and space.


    In addition, young Xia Ke has already hinted that the third breakthrough to the sword tomb cave is here.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan believed that Ke Xiaodu and the thin man were trying to make a breakthrough.


    Sure enough, after injecting the power of time and space into the tree trunk, Gu Xuan immediately noticed the abnormality.


    In the trunk, there was a faint light.


    However, this light is very weak. If it is not for the power of ancient Xuan''s spirit, the number will be greatly increased, and it will really be ignored.


    "It seems that the power of time and space is not enough, I need to inject more!"


    The ancient Xuanxin thought that more power of time and space was quietly injected into the tree trunk.


    This time, the light in the trunk became brighter.


    Gu Xuan finally found that there was a picture of the array in the light.


    What is recorded in the array diagram is obviously a transmission array.


    It''s more exquisite than any transmission array that Gu Xuan has ever seen!


    Gu Xuan had the bottom in his heart and immediately recovered the power of time and space.


    But instead of speaking for the first time, he frowned more tightly.


    Seeing this, Ke Xiaodu felt confident and began to mock again.


    "Gu xuankeqing, after touching the tree trunk for so long, don''t you want to say something?


    You just vowed to tell me the mystery of the tree trunk. You''re not exaggerating, are you?


    I can''t imagine that the people in the ancient pagoda are not only rubbish, but also boastful. "


    Gu Xuan took back his right hand on the tree trunk.


    "Why don''t we make a bet?


    If I tell you the secret in the tree trunk, will you give me a tool for the emperor?


    If I don''t, I''ll give you two.


    How about it? Do you dare to gamble? "


    Ke Xiaodu frowned and his heart beat.


    He did not believe that Gu Xuan could discover the mystery in the tree trunk.


    Even he needs to join hands with others to release the power of time and space, in order to explore the mystery of the tree trunk. Gu Xuan only touched the tree trunk with one person, how could he find it?


    However, Gu Xuan''s self-confidence is not reasonable at all.


    Everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    "Why, dare not?


    Just now, you swore that I was talking big, but now you dare not gamble?


    Well, it''s not just you, you nine poison Valley, up to Da Yuanman, down to the tea delivery worker, want to bet with me, I''ll take it.


    I''ll double what you give.


    Don''t be afraid that I can''t afford to go out. The tower owner guarantees for me!


    Eh, why don''t you talk? Is it that the nine poison Valley is full of fearless bandits? All poor people?


    Tut Tut, what a shame!


    Well, that''s all. Don''t gamble.


    Master Ke, were you talking about cooperation with the tower leader just now?


    Let''s go on. Don''t delay business.


    I''m a little guest, but I''m going to step down. "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth was like a firecracker, and he finished a long conversation without giving others a chance to interrupt.


    With that, he turned and walked behind the tower leader, trying to stand with elder Fenglei and others.


    The tower master''s face changed when he saw this. Sure enough, the old Xuan boy was unreliable.


    He walked out quickly and gave young Xia Ke a laugh.


    "It''s normal for the kids to be noisy. Let''s hurry up and get down to business!"


    Young Xia Ke raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Xuan and the tower master sing together, deliberately changing the topic, clearly is looking for the steps.


    Where would he miss this opportunity?


    For the first time, he winked at Ke Xiaodu.


    Ke Xiaodu understood and moved, then he held Gu Xuan.


    "Gu xuankeqing, don''t go!


    Just now, I was just thinking about whether to add more.


    We''ve been waiting for 100000 years. No matter how urgent we are, we won''t be in a hurry for a while.


    Don''t you want to gamble? I got it!


    I bet you don''t know the secret hidden in the tree trunk, so you bet on a piece of emperor''s tool and thirty original pills!


    Gu xuankeqing, are you going to turn back? "


    All the people in the ancient pagoda changed their faces.


    The tower master''s face was cold. He felt that he would suffer a great loss if he went on like this!


    He decided to be shameless. Even if he was making a fuss, he would make the gamble yellow.


    Shame can be lost, lost Jun Ming Diqi and the source of Dan, then how to do?


    But he hasn''t opened his mouth yet. It seems that Ke Shaoxia, who can see his idea, has already stood up.


    "I''d like to add a little more money and gamble with the tower owner alone.


    Just bet, two pieces of emperor''s tools and fifty original pills!


    We must have confidence in our own people. Even if we don''t have it, we must support him unconditionally!


    I firmly believe that small poison will win!


    I don''t know if you believe your people, tower master? "


    Ke Shaoxia looks at the tower owner with a smiling face and runs on him.


    If any other big perfect is run like this in front of all his subordinates, for his own dignity and prestige, even if he knows that he will lose the bet, he must gamble and never counsels.


    But the tower owner is different.


    Where does face matter?


    He secretly scolded young Xia Ke a few words in his heart, and he was ready to show his old face and play a trick to stir up the Yellow game.


    People in the ancient pagoda have covered their faces. They know the style of the pagoda leader very well. Next, the pagoda leader will be shameless.


    But before the tower owner opened his mouth, Gu Xuan turned around and walked back to the tree trunk with a smile on his face.


    "Since everyone is so interested, I''ll take the gamble.


    Tower master, take it!


    In front of so many people, I think, no one will go back.


    I will directly reveal the secret hidden in the tree trunk! "


    Gu Xuan cut the confusion with a sharp knife, and did not give the tower owner the chance to refuse. Of course, the most important thing was not to give Ke Xiaodu and Ke Shaoxia the chance to change their words.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right index finger and outlined on the tree trunk for a while. A flashing fluorescent array had already been outlined.


    The minimalist version, of course.


    The array map hidden in the tree trunk is so exquisite that it is impossible and unnecessary for Gu Xuan to outline it completely.


    He just wanted to prove that he had understood the mystery of the tree trunk. It was enough to draw a minimalist array.


    As soon as the minimalist map came out, all the people present changed their faces at the same time.


    Ke Xiaodu, in particular, turned pale in an instant.


    Even though it is Ke Shaoxia, the smile on his face is solidified.


    Gu Xuan looks at Ke Shaoxia with a smile.


    "Master Ke, is your answer right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    Young Xia Ke didn''t speak. He just looked at Gu Xuan coldly.


    Ke Xiaodu stammered: "impossible! It''s impossible!


    With your own strength, how can you penetrate the mystery inside.


    We two hands, just... Just... "


    At this point, he can''t say any more.


    Because young Xia Ke glared at him.


    This makes Ke Xiaodu''s heart like falling into an ice cellar.


    At the sight of this posture, the people of the ancient pagoda didn''t understand. Gu Xuan was right!


    He really saw the secret hidden in the tree trunk.


    The leader of the tower laughs with arrogance.


    "Ha ha, you are my most important guest. With my advice, you can finally see the mystery of the tree trunk.


    Young Xia Ke, the gamble between you and me was put forward by you.


    And I, too, agreed.


    Now, it''s time to fulfill the bet.


    I think, in front of so many people, you should not have no face and no skin, don''t admit it? "


    Ke Shaoxia stood in the same place, clenched his fists tightly and made a squeak.


    A murderous opportunity loomed on him.


    "Damn, damn Gu Xuan, damn tower master!


    How can you two dare to sing double reed and lure me to be deceived!


    I''ll take revenge for that! "


    Young Xia Ke is roaring in his heart.


    But he knew very well that it was not the time to tear his face. Gu Xuan could really penetrate the secret inside the tree trunk, which meant that his perception of the way of time and space was deeper than that of Ke Xiaodu!


    If you want to successfully arrange the transmission array, you need Gu Xuan''s help.


    He forced down the anger in his heart, and a smile finally came out of his face.


    "If you are willing to accept defeat, you should fulfill your promise.


    Take it


    Young Xia Ke was very reluctant to wave his hand. Two pieces of emperor''s tools and fifty original pills formed a line and flew to the tower leader.


    As soon as the tower master''s eyes brightened and his big hand waved, he put it into the space ring.


    Gu Xuan looked at the tower master with disdain.


    This guy won so many good things on his own, and he didn''t know how to repay his gratitude at all. How could he share with himself?


    It''s hard to pry things out of the tower master''s mouth.


    "Fortunately, I still have Ke Xiaodu''s share!"


    Gu Xuan squints and stares at Ke Xiaodu.


    "Master Ke has fulfilled the gambling agreement. Ke Xiaodu, do you still want to cheat?


    Why is there no action?


    Be frank and active in life and work. Don''t lose the face of Jiudu valley. "


    Ke Xiaodu''s mouth twitched a few times.


    He can take out a piece of emperor''s weapon, but where does he have 30 original pills?


    Even if he is the master of shaogu, he doesn''t have such rare cultivation resources!


    He looked wrongly at young Xia Ke.


    He will take the bet, but isn''t he hinted by young Xia Ke?


    As an elder, Mr. Ke, you don''t want to see him make a fool of himself and bleed, do you?


    But young Xia Ke turned his face to one side and didn''t see anything.


    Ke Xiaodu can only cast his eyes on his father.


    Ke Da Du sighed and knew that he could not escape. He had a sore face and took out 30 original pills. This was half of his own property.


    "If you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, you will be the best!"


    Ke Da Du throws 30 original pills to his son.


    After Ke Xiaodu took it, he took out a piece of emperor''s weapon, a pair of spirit boots as thin as cicada wings, and threw it to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan smiles and brings it into the space ring.


    At the same time, he separated a trace of the power of the soul, into the boot, a trace of the soul brand, will recognize the Lord.


    "Fairy Dragonfly shoes! It is made from the wings of the ancient fierce animal "Xianling Dragonfly" and the ancient fierce animal "Sanmu shenchan".


    After activation, you can increase the speed of the warrior.


    However, we need to cooperate with a profound body method, the footwork of fairy shoes!


    It''s not worth as much as an attack tool. That''s why Ke Xiaodu took it out.


    But I don''t lack the weapon of attacking. This pair of boots is more useful to me. "


    Gu Xuan was so happy that he went to study the footwork of fairy sandals and fairy Dragonfly sandals.


    Just when Gu Xuan and the tower master were happy, young Xia Ke could not help but snort.


    "Tower master, Gu xuankeqing, it''s time to get down to business.


    Let me give you a brief account of the current situation. "


    Ke Shaoxia is cold.


    "Ten thousand years ago, I discovered the mystery of this withered tree by a tool that can release the power of time and space.


    Inside it, there is a hidden array.


    What is recorded on the map is a transmission array!


    That teleportation array should be able to lead to the third floor of the sword tomb cave! "


    When this remark came out, the eyes of all the people in the ancient pagoda were bright.


    "So, as long as we arrange the transmission array according to the array diagram, we can enter the third layer through it!"


    The tower owner is very excited


    "Well, what are you waiting for? Let''s set it up quickly!"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy.


    According to my observation, the hidden array in the tree trunk needs to inject the force of time and space to make it show.


    The stronger the power of time and space, the higher the clarity of the array


    The tower owner looks puzzled.


    "Is that reasonable? What''s the problem? "


    Gu Xuan pointed to the corpse of the emperor not far away.


    "If there were no problem, there would not be so many bodies here.


    The problem is that only the warrior who has injected the power of time and space into it can use the power of soul to perceive the array.


    Before, Ke Xiaodu and this Taoist friend must have never been able to see all the details of that map, so they just relied on their memory to direct how to arrange the map.


    In the end, it led to the tragedy, right


    Hiss.


    The sound of cold air comes from the mouths of the warriors in the ancient pagoda.


    That leads to the third floor of the transmission array, the layout is not appropriate, actually will die?


    The tower master stares at Ke Shaoxia eagerly, hoping to get some exact information from him.


    Ke Shaoxia looks at Gu Xuan with an incredible expression.


    "It seems that although I have overestimated you, I underestimated you.


    If you only look at the tree trunk once, you can not only find out the mystery, but also analyze so many things. Awesome


    After a long sigh, young Xia Ke looks at the tower owner and responds:


    "Gu xuankeqing is right. It''s true.


    If the transmission array is not properly arranged, it will really kill people!


    As a matter of fact, I started to come here with little poison 7000 years ago to try to arrange the array. Unfortunately, I never succeeded.


    The reason is that the way of time and space of Xiaodu is not enough.


    Over the years, my nine poison Valley has been waiting for a Taoist friend who is proficient in the way of time and space to join us. "


    Speaking of this, young Xia Ke''s eyes have been staring at Gu Xuan.


    If it had not been for the ancient pagoda, Gu Xuan, who had just arrived, would have "joined" his nine poison valley.


    If so, why is he here to seek cooperation with the tower leader in a low voice?


    The tower owner is also feeling.


    "I only know that Ke Xiaodu likes to do mischievous things. Unexpectedly, he is the most proficient in the way of time and space in the nine poison Valley?


    I finally know why Kodak indulged him like that.


    Presumably, in order to hide the fact that he knows the way of time and space, he has several seals on his body, right


    Gu Xuan can''t help remembering that not long ago, when he was fighting with Ke Xiaodu, Ke Xiaodu was beheaded and didn''t really die.


    At that time, Gu Xuan thought that it was because he was the leader of the valley and had a noble status that he had treasures to protect his body.


    Now it seems that this is not entirely the case.


    He knows the way of time and space, which is his greatest talisman.


    Ke Shaoxia nodded and continued to respond to the tower master''s words.


    "It''s natural. In that war 100000 years ago, our three forces lost several disciples who knew the way of time and space.


    Ke Xiaodu is the only seedling of our nine poison valley. Without him, we may never be able to get out of the sword tomb cave. Naturally, we should protect him.


    As far as I know, it''s the same with your ancient pagoda, isn''t it?


    But I don''t know, who is the saint you have been hiding, who knows the way of time and space?


    How about... "


    The tower master quickly interrupted: "no, it''s nothing.


    If Gu xuankeqing doesn''t appear, I''m going to die here.


    Don''t get off the subject and get down to business! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    Seeing the tower owner''s refusal, young Xia Ke snorted coldly.


    He is very clear that there is definitely a warrior who is proficient in the way of time and space in the ancient pagoda.


    The tower owner said no?


    Obviously, he was taken as a fool.


    But he is not easy to attack. After all, Gu Xuan is also a member of the ancient pagoda. With Gu Xuan''s help, what else can he say?


    After organizing the language, Ke Shaoxia said, "let''s get back to business.


    As Gu xuankeqing said, Xiaodu and zhennanzi, the new member of Jiudu Valley, have drawn the transmission array according to their memory.


    According to the array diagram, we have arranged three transmission arrays.


    But without exception, all failed. "


    Speaking of this, young Xia Ke seems to be in a low mood.


    In Ke Xiaodu''s eyes, there was a glimmer of fear.


    The rest of the nine poison Valley warriors don''t look very well either.


    Obviously, what happened after the failure of the deployment of the teleport array still haunts them.


    The tower leader looked suspiciously at the bodies of dozens of saints around him.


    "Failure is failure? Why do they die? "


    Young Xia Ke gave a bitter smile.


    "Every time the array is set up, something will appear.


    For the first time, we thought we had succeeded. Who could have expected that the transmission array lit up a light, and there were countless energy blades flying out of it.


    We were caught off guard and a dozen or twenty people died. "


    The tower master and Gu Xuan looked at each other, as if they wanted to see something from each other''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, both of them knew nothing about this situation.


    "The second time, we have the experience of the last time. We are extremely careful and ready to deal with the energy wind blade.


    However, this time, there was no wind blade of energy. Instead, there was a tornado, which was extremely powerful and spread widely. It directly involved several holy kings.


    I think it''s too late for the rescue. "


    Young Xia Ke sighed again, as if he had not saved those saints. He was really heartbroken.


    A moment later, he continued:


    "The third time, the situation is similar.


    It''s just that what''s coming out is not an energy blade, nor a tornado.


    It''s a Tauren with a height of 10 feet. It''s definitely a strong man in the realm of great perfection. No doubt, it''s carrying a huge axe in its hand. When it appears, without saying a word, it will be chopped down.


    This time, although I shot in time, I did not expect that the enemy would be a great success.


    With an axe, he pushed me back and killed nearly ten saints, even seven of them. Then he disappeared into the teleportation array.


    However, before he left, he said: "the teleportation array can''t see clearly. Do you want to go to the third floor?


    If you dare to scribble again, I''m afraid you can only go to Jiuyou! "


    I just know what the problem is.


    All this is because the transmission array seen by Xiaodu and zhennanzi is not clear and accurate enough, so the drawing of the array is not accurate.


    According to the array diagram, the effect of the arranged transmission array is quite different! "


    Gu Xuan and the tower leader looked at each other again.


    It''s the first time they''ve heard of such wonderful things.


    In principle, the transmission array is not properly arranged and cannot be used, that is to say.


    Not only is the transmission array arranged by the people of nine poison Valley wrong, but it can also automatically attract attacks and enemies?


    How much does that mean?


    Could it be that if the transmission array is not arranged properly, it will cause the punishment of the sword tomb cave?


    It seems that this is the only reason that makes sense.


    "Young Xia Ke, you have more experience. How do you want us to cooperate? Let''s be frank?"


    The tower owner asked directly.


    A fine light flashed in Ke Shaoxia''s eyes, and his eyes focused on Gu Xuan.


    "It''s very simple. The more space-time power is injected into this half of the dead tree trunk, the more accurate the hidden array can be displayed.


    So, I think Gu xuankeqing, Xiaodu and zhennanzi will work together to inject the power of time and space.


    In this way, the array diagram shown in it should be detailed enough to lay out the correct transmission array. "


    The tower owner nodded. It didn''t sound difficult or dangerous.


    "In that case, let''s start."


    Gu Xuan is very direct and has put his right hand on the tree trunk.


    Ke Shaoxia nods to Ke Xiaodu and indicates that they also start to act.


    They immediately untied the seal in their bodies, and suddenly a breath of the law of time and space came out of their bodies and lingered on them.


    Gu Xuan stares at them, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    These two men''s attainments in time and space are really not low, especially Ke Xiaodu, who is only one or two points inferior to himself.


    Together, the two of them may have made more achievements in time and space than themselves.


    Unfortunately, how is it possible to make the way of time and space completely merge and add?


    So, after all, they are not as far away as themselves.


    "Start!"


    Gu Xuan reminds me.


    The momentum of the three men was shocked, and at the same time, they input a great force of time and space into the tree trunk.


    Inside the tree trunk, light came up immediately.


    The image of the array appears in the light.


    This time, the image of the array is clearer and more accurate than before. All the lines on it are delicate.


    Of course, only the three of them can feel it with the power of their souls.


    Other people, whether the tower owner or Ke Shaoxia, after entering the tree trunk, all they see are just withered wood, there is nothing special.


    "It''s so clear. No wonder we were wrong.


    Here, and the veins here, are not shown in the array we just drew.


    Finally, the arrangement of the transmission array for energy operation is completely wrong. "


    Ke Xiaodu is very excited.


    "It''s a long way from the truth. There are so many lines that can''t be drawn correctly. How can it be possible to enter the third floor of the sword tomb cave?"


    Zhennanzi is also excited.


    The person who can help the nine poison Valley enter the third floor of the sword tomb cave, and he has made a contribution. Since then, his position has been stable.


    It''s not only stable, maybe it can surpass Zhu Dan''s position in young Xia Ke''s heart and become his number one confidant!


    From then on, why can''t we make progress?


    Feeling the excitement of Ke Xiaodu and zhennanzi, Gu Xuan has a face, but Gujing has no wave.


    Because, in his perception of the power of the spirit, the array in the light has two sides.


    And it''s marked.


    On the one hand, the word "Zheng" is written, and on the other hand, the word "fan" is written.


    This feeling is like a thin picture. It''s just a picture, but when you look at it from both sides, you can see different pictures.


    This is what Gu Xuan saw only after he used the power of pure spirit.


    Before he used the power of his spirit, he saw only one side of the array, just like Ke Xiaodu and zhennanzi.


    To be exact, before using the power of spirit, they all saw the "anti" side.


    A moment later.


    "Young Xia, I''ve memorized all the details in the map!"


    Ke Xiaodu said confidently.


    "Me too!"


    Zhennanzi is also confident.


    Ke narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Xuan. There was a ray of light in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan sensed the sense of danger from young Xia Ke.


    However, this sense of danger came and went quickly. Even with his strong perception, he could not help but doubt whether it was an illusion.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether it''s an illusion or not. Anyway, Gu Xuan never believed in Ke Shaoxia. He was always on guard against him.


    Just now, young Xia Ke really killed Gu Xuan.


    Since Ke Xiaodu and zhennanzi have said that they have remembered all the details and are so confident, there must be no mistake. They have completely memorized the whole array map, correctly transmitted the array and were able to arrange it.


    Gu Xuan, it''s useless.


    In the end, Ke still resisted the idea of a sudden attack and killing Gu Xuan.


    I''m not afraid of 10000. I''m afraid of just in case. I''ll wait until the matter is settled.


    Anyway, a Gu Xuan has no influence on the overall situation. It doesn''t matter whether he is alive or not. There''s no need to change face with the tower leader now.


    "Now, you can take away the power of time and space.


    However, remember to draw up the battle plan as soon as possible after the withdrawal! "


    With a wave of his hand, young Xia Ke heard three pieces of white rice paper floating in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    Ke Xiaodu and zhennanzi finally felt the array in the tree trunk and took a deep breath. Then they put away the power of time and space, and began to sketch with their fingers as pens and energy as ink.


    Gu Xuan was the last to stop.


    He also wants to confirm something.


    "Sure enough, after Ke Xiaodu and zhennanzi took away the power of time and space, even if I burst out with all my strength, I couldn''t see the battle plan with both positive and negative sides."


    Gu Xuan made a calculation in his heart.


    "If you take young master Ben as your unit, you need at least two and a half me to activate the complete array hidden in the tree trunk.


    Moreover, activation is one thing, and seeing is another.


    You have to have the power of spirit to see the complete double-sided array.


    If these conditions are not met, at most you can see a complete "reverse" array.


    Even the complete "anti" array can''t be seen. Just like Ke Xiaodu and zhennanzi, we can see the incomplete version. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the white paper in front of him and didn''t write for the first time.


    But now, in the ocean of consciousness, we have drawn a complete array.


    He first tried to observe the array from the front, and then from the back, he carefully observed the array.


    Finally, the conclusion is drawn.


    "The two sides of the array, which outlines the transmission array, is a set of transmission array!


    One set means that only these two transmission arrays can transmit!


    And, it''s one-way transmission!


    Only according to the "front" array diagram, the established transmission array can carry out transmission;


    According to the "reverse" array diagram, the transmission array can only be used for receiving! "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a gleam of fine light.


    In his heart, there was a bad premonition, as if insight into a conspiracy.


    "No matter Ke Xiaodu or zhennanzi, they don''t know that there are two sides to the array.


    What they see is the reverse array.


    Therefore, if a transmission array is established according to their array diagram.


    Then, the transmission array can only receive things! "


    Gu Xuan glanced at the corpses of dozens of saints on the ground and felt a chill in his heart.


    No wonder the transmission array they set up before will be activated automatically and some strange things will appear.


    Because what they set up is the transmission array to receive things!


    Even according to the incomplete version of the "reverse" array, the transmission array established and the things received can make such a large group of saints perish.


    If they set up the transmission array according to the complete "reverse" array diagram, what terrible things will they receive?


    I''m afraid it''s not energy blade, tornado, or even a big round man. Is it that simple?


    Think about it, I''m afraid!


    "Gu xuankeqing, why don''t you draw?


    Don''t you remember clearly?


    If that''s the case, give us a few original pills, and we can have a look with you again. "


    Ke Xiaodu has finished his painting, but he can''t help laughing at Gu Xuan for not starting it.


    All the people in the ancient pagoda stare at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    Especially the tower leader, he was not only surprised, but also felt the pain ahead of time.


    No matter Ke Xiaodu or zhennanzi, he can''t believe it. He can only believe Gu Xuan.


    If Gu Xuan really forgets everything, I''m afraid he''s really bleeding. Go to ask Ke Xiaodu, zhennanzi and Gu Xuan to see the array map in the tree trunk again.


    Big haemorrhage ah, can not flesh ache?


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan could not hear the voice of the tower leader, otherwise, he would stretch out his thumb and praise him: you play so much!


    Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Gu Xuan began to draw.


    Of course, it was drawn according to the "reverse" array in memory.


    In any case, as long as you look at the other side of the picture, what you see is a "positive" array.


    Therefore, when Gu Xuan outlined the array with energy, he almost inlaid the energy into the Xuan paper.


    In this way, after turning it over, you don''t need to do anything extra, such as wet rice paper with water, and you can see it clearly.


    "Tut Tut, Gu xuankeqing, don''t use so much force.


    This rice paper is very thin. Don''t break it.


    It took me so long to think about how to draw. If I broke the rice paper, I would have to redraw it.


    At that time, I don''t know. You still remember a few minutes. "


    Zhennanzi finished painting, holding rice paper in his hand as if holding a baby.


    With a thought, young Xia Ke receives the rice paper held by Ke Xiaodu and zhennanzi directly in front of him, as if to prevent Gu Xuan from peeping.


    The tower owner is not happy.


    "Young Xia Ke, you don''t have to work so hard to cooperate, do you?


    If Gu xuankeqing can''t remember, what''s the matter with a glance?


    Why, you''re going to demolish the bridge before the teleport array is set up?


    The tower owner will not agree!


    The transmission array can be arranged separately, but if we don''t have the reference of the array diagram, you can''t arrange the transmission array safely. "


    The threat in the tower master''s words is very obvious.


    Even if there is no way to arrange the transmission array for the ancient pagoda, there is a way to destroy it.


    Young Xia Ke smiles.


    "The tower master misunderstood me. I want to wait for Gu xuankeqing to draw the battle plan independently, and I won''t be affected.


    In this way, we can make a comparison, can''t we?


    If you draw the same array, then everyone will be happy.


    If the painting is different, we should think about it carefully. Who is wrong? "


    Ke said insincerely.


    As like as two peas in his hand, he has already compared all the details, and the details are the same two.


    I don''t know how many times more perfect it is than the array drawn by the two people before.


    Young Xia Ke believes that this is absolutely the real array!


    The reason why he put it away was that he was afraid of Gu Xuan''s peeping.


    Because Gu Xuan''s performance was just like he didn''t remember the array.


    If, in the end, the nine poison Valley has an array map, but the ancient pagoda has no one, then the losses of the previous bet will have a chance to come back.


    If you want a complete array, you have to pay a price, don''t you?


    The tower master also guessed the mind of young Xia Ke. After a bout of anger, his heart was aching in advance.


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, you must draw correctly and completely.


    I don''t want to spit out the treasure I just got! "


    The tower master prayed in his heart.


    "It''s over, it''s over!


    Please appreciate it


    Gu Xuan looks like a show off. With a wave of his hand, Xuan paper hangs in front of him.


    The above array is shown in front of the public.


    Young Xia Ke was disappointed when he saw this map.


    This array is as like as two peas of the small and poisonous town and the town''s south.


    In this way, there will be no master of the fareshota.


    With a wave of his right hand, the array of Ke Xiaodu and zhennanzi stands in front of him.


    He looked at it with affectation, then said with a smile: "all the details are right.


    The array drawn by everyone is exactly the same.


    It seems that we can officially start to set up the teleport array.


    Besides, there''s no need to worry about that, because of the wrong arrangement, those old and strange things will be transmitted. "


    The warriors of the nine poison valley were immediately relieved.


    According to the previous situation, arrange a few more transmission arrays. The holy kings of the nine poison Valley must die.


    "Tower master, our cooperation is terminated.


    Who can enter the third floor of the cave first depends on their own fortune. "


    With a scornful smile, young Xia Ke took out a blank array disk. The energy flow on it is very mysterious. You can see that it''s not ordinary.


    The tower leader''s eyes were wide open.


    "Shameless! How can you have such an advanced blank array?


    Do you want to set up a transmission array directly on the array disk, and then release it for use?


    In this way, it is more than twice as fast as directly arranging the array on the ground.


    It''s not fair. You''re cheating, you know?


    Have ability, we all set up transmission array on the ground!


    Why, don''t you dare, are you afraid? "


    The tower owner is in a hurry.


    This is the rhythm of losing!


    Young Xia Ke laughs. He doesn''t pay any attention to the tower leader. He takes the people from the nine poison Valley and goes ten feet away.


    While walking on the array disk, playing with the transmission array.


    "Come on! Let''s set it up quickly, too!


    If we let them go to the third floor to search for treasures, we can only drink from the West!


    Maybe they will ambush us


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He grabbed Gu Xuan''s rice paper and ran away from the nine poison Valley for dozens of feet. He flattened a piece of grass and kicked off a few small fierce animals. Then he began to decorate it!


    "Slow down!"


    Gu Xuan whispered to stop the tower owner.


    It''s going to be a big deal if it''s arranged like this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    "Slow what slow? Time can''t be delayed any longer, or the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    The tower master didn''t pay attention to guxuan at all.


    At this time, the wind thunder elder, Li Wuyu people, just rushed over.


    "Do you use climbing? So slow?


    Wind and thunder, quick, condense a few array flags, inject energy, want the purest!


    Liu Ju, you should be careful to outline the pattern according to the array diagram.


    Li Wuyu, where''s your tower? Take down some meteorite from tianwai, and... "


    The mouth of the tower leader, like a firecracker, repeatedly ordered.


    Elder Fenglei, please do as soon as possible.


    Only Li Wuyu, a thought to tear down his own pagoda, is still wriggling.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    I haven''t seen it. It''s faster than death!


    Gu Xuan grabbed rice paper directly.


    "Everyone, stop!


    If it''s arranged like this, I''m afraid we''ll live less than one-third of the 30 odd people here in the end! "


    Gu Xuan sneered and passed it on to the people.


    When they heard the words, they all looked at each other, widened their eyes and looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Gu xuankeqing, what do you mean?


    You three people are as like as two peas in a picture. They should be right without mistakes.


    Why do you say that? "


    The tower owner was finally restrained and asked anxiously.


    Gu Xuan said everything he saw in the tree trunk with a smile.


    In addition, I have also explained the conjecture.


    Among them, the emphasis is placed on the effect of the transmission array laid out by the positive and negative array.


    Although these have not been proved yet, as soon as he said, the tower master and others immediately believed without any doubt.


    Because Gu Xuan''s conjecture is reasonable. Even they can only come to such a conclusion according to what Gu Xuan saw.


    For a moment, everyone was breathing cold.


    They never thought that there was such a big hole in a simple array map!


    The leader of the tower laughed, very insidiously.


    He looked in the direction of the nine poison Valley people nearly a hundred feet away, and there was a hint of irony in his eyes.


    That group of people, this is to rush to die!


    On second thought, just now I was in a hurry to die. I was afraid.


    "What should we do now, brother Gu Xuan?"


    The tone of the tower leader is very cordial.


    Gu Xuan has goose bumps.


    "Tower master, please come back to normal. I still like your angry or cold appearance.


    Now, of course, we have to set up the array.


    It''s just that we should arrange according to this map! "


    Gu Xuan first unfolded the array he had drawn, and then turned over the rice paper.


    The original array diagram was suddenly changed.


    Some details are very different from the original.


    In particular, the way energy works and flows is completely reversed.


    "So you were ready?


    It''s no wonder that you just drew so hard that you can see through the back of the paper. The original purpose is to make it more convenient after turning over!


    Just now, I''m going to ask you to draw a new one according to the pattern on the front. I didn''t use it at all. Ha ha! "


    The tower owner was pleasantly surprised.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile.


    "Basic operation, normal, normal!


    It''s too conspicuous to paint again. Even if it''s a hundred feet apart, it''s very possible for young Xia Ke to find out.


    It''s not a big secret. They''ll find out sooner or later.


    So, tower master, don''t be silly. Hurry up and set up the teleport array! "


    The tower owner nodded heavily.


    "Well, Fenglei, Liuju and liwuyu, you''d better help me and do as I told you just now.


    Others, form a battle, block in front of us, cover up the process of our arrangement, don''t let the people of nine poison Valley see the clue.


    Ha ha, I really love this place. Even the power of spirit can only be released ten feet. However, at a distance of 100 feet, young Xia Ke has no idea what happened here.


    Now, the pit won''t kill him! "


    People are busy.


    The tower master, as the core, coordinates the layout of the whole array. He has to worry about everything, whether it''s outlining the array pattern, testing the smoothness of energy flow, or sacrificing the array flag.


    Gu Xuan, on the other hand, controls the details and repairs the tiny flaws.


    Such a division of labor is surprisingly fast.


    In only a quarter of an hour, a five square meter transmission array has begun to take shape.


    Of course, this level of speed, in the eyes of a group of nine poison Valley warriors, is almost the same as that of a tortoise.


    Because, their transmission array, has been completely in the array disk, the layout is completed.


    Next, as long as you activate the array disk and release the transmission array to the ground, you will be done!


    An array of about five square meters in size, big or small, needs only to be activated twice, and then it can be divided into two batches to transport all the 30 or so living saints of the nine poison Valley to the third floor of the sword tomb cave!


    When the time comes, search for treasure, find a way out, all at once!


    I believe that soon, they will be able to return to the seven star world!


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes fall on young Xia Ke.


    Young Xia Ke holds the array tray in one hand with a smile in his eyes.


    "Ke Xiaodu, zhennanzi, this teleportation array should be finished!


    First of all, you have made a great contribution!


    In short, after returning to the seven star world, there are many rewards!


    In addition, I will personally give you special training to pave the way for your promotion to Da Yuanman! "


    Ke Xiaodu and zhennanzi knelt down in excitement.


    "Thank you, young Xia!"


    "I''d like to die for you, young Xia!"


    They cheered.


    The rest of the nine poison Valley warriors are envious.


    Zhu Dan, in particular, suddenly felt the pressure.


    I''m afraid zhennanzi will come from behind, squeeze out his position and become the confidant of young Xia.


    Time is also destiny. Who says that he is not proficient in the way of time and space?


    Zhu Dan Shen Hou sighed.


    Hum!


    The array disk in the hand of young Xia Ke began to vibrate.


    This means that the array disk has been activated and the transmission array can be released at any time.


    However, when he came to the gate, he was stunned and turned to look in the direction of the ancient pagoda.


    Unfortunately, we only see a wall of people standing in front of the transmission array being built by the ancient pagoda. We can''t see their transmission array at all. How is the establishment going?


    But it doesn''t matter.


    As long as your side is faster, it''s OK!


    First, I went to the third floor of the sword tomb cave. There are many things to do and many things to do.


    "As for the ancient pagoda, when you come to the third floor of the sword tomb cave, it is the time of your destruction!"


    Young Xia Ke laughs with pride, and his heart moves. The array plate is a bang, and falls to the ground and falls to the bottom.


    The transmission array in the array disk emerges.


    "Get ready, the first 18 people, stand up.


    I''ll activate the teleport formation immediately and send you to the third level! "


    Young Xia Ke holds a root pill in his hand. When his men stand up, he releases the energy, activates the transmission array, makes it work, and sends people away.


    Zhennanzi was excited and stood in the middle.


    He is one of the first people to go to the third floor who was chosen by young Xia Ke.


    Seventeen saints surrounded zhennanzi and protected him.


    Young Xia Ke is ready to release the energy in the source pill.


    However, at this time, the sudden change of life!


    The transmission array suddenly lights up. It seems that something has been transmitted from the other end of the transmission array.


    Originally, zhennanzi and others with a smile solidified their smile.


    This kind of feeling, very familiar, as if before appeared three times in a row!


    A hundred feet away.


    All the people in the ancient pagoda are looking in the direction of the nine poison valley.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and opened his eyes.


    "Good play, opening!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    "Tower master, I will arrange the rest of the transmission array.


    The opening of a good play will inevitably affect us. You have to be prepared first! "


    Gu Xuan reminds a way.


    The tower owner smiles confidently.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me!"


    Right hand a stall, a flash of light, an exquisite and clear tower, has appeared in the hands of the tower owner.


    Suddenly, an invisible energy diffused.


    "The core of the ancient pagoda!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    No one thought that the tower owner would sacrifice the core of the ancient tower directly.


    After surprise, it''s peace of mind.


    With the "core of the ancient pagoda" garrison, even if Da Yuanman suddenly comes and launches a sneak attack, it is not enough to be afraid.


    This treasure will give you enough time to fight.


    At this time, a hundred feet away, the light on the transmission array arranged by the nine poison Valley has reached the extreme.


    A great energy suddenly burst out from the transmission array, rippling around like a ripple.


    Several first-class and middle-class saints were directly swept out by this energy ripple, and they gave a scream and landed heavily, but they had no vitality.


    There are six figures on the transmission array, all of them are beast heads and human bodies, half of which are powerful fierce beasts.


    The six of them, with a surging air of death, were all undead beasts.


    The first is the tauren, who has appeared once and is as tall as ten feet.


    It carried a huge axe on its shoulder.


    The edge of the axe is extremely sharp, flashing cold light, as if it is so motionless that it can split the space. When people look at it, they can''t help but think of the scene that they were split in two by a huge axe, which is extremely frightening.


    "It''s the Tauren!"


    "Run away, it''s a great man!"


    "Young Xia, help me!"


    A famous emperor of Jiudu valley was scared to death when he saw the Tauren. He didn''t have the courage to fight and ran away.


    "Open your eyes and see clearly. This seat is also very full!


    You are only afraid of the bull''s head, which obviously does not give me face! "


    The great perfection of a leopard head seems to be dissatisfied with the exclamation of the nine poison Valley saints. As soon as he raises his hand, several energy spikes fly out.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    There are five middle-level saints and three high-level saints. They are pierced by the energy cone and fall to the ground with a thump. They can''t die any more.


    "Second brother, third brother, this group of rubbish, how can you help?


    The four of us can kill them all!


    A group of idiots can''t understand the teleportation array. They even want to enter the third floor of the sword tomb cave. It''s ridiculous! "


    A tiger headed man with a tiger''s head, disdainfully glanced at a group of warriors around him, recognized a saint, moved his body, and rushed over!


    The remaining three are two werewolves, a dog headed man and the supreme king. They are not willing to fall behind, but also rush to the warriors of the nine poison valley.


    "Roar, roar! Kill


    "Ha ha ha, die!"


    "If you want to make a treasure house, you can''t weigh your weight. You''re dead!"


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Under the crazy attack of the four top holy kings of the beast head, the remaining 20 holy kings of the nine poison valley are constantly reducing their staff.


    Most of the nine poison Valley saints don''t even have the chance to use their poison skills and release their poisonous insects.


    Even if a small part of the poisons were released, they were immediately killed, which had no effect at all.


    Ke Dadu, Ke Xiaodu, Zhu Danshen, Hou, they look very ugly.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, they stayed by the side of young Xia Ke. They were scared out of their wits, lost their sense and ran around.


    In this situation, if you run away, you will die faster.


    Only by following Ke Shaoxia closely can we have a chance of life.


    But soon, even this idea could not be realized.


    The enemies of the two werewolves are fighting in the direction of Ke Da Du and Ke Xiao Du. It seems that they don''t care about Ke Shaoxia beside them.


    Whew, whew!


    The sound of breaking through the air, sharp claws, straight at Ke Da Du and Ke Xiao Du.


    "We can''t hide any more, young Xia. We have to rely on ourselves."


    Ke Dadu reminds Ke Xiaodu that he takes the lead to block the attack of the two wolf heads.


    "Dad, I''ll help you!"


    Ke Xiaodu knew that he must not be afraid at this time. He rushed up to fight with Ke Dadu.


    "Battle


    A bald figure rushed between them. It was Ke Xiaodu''s ninth grandfather, the elder of the ninth poison Valley, Ke Manying!


    Three people join hands, tacit understanding is unusual, knot a battle array, and two wolf heads, fight together!


    Bang bang!


    Zhu Dan Shen Hou, however, was attacked by several attacks. He could not keep fighting and retreated to the distance. He was lonely and helpless.


    But Ke Shaoxia, so far, has not done anything.


    He was locked by two powerful men, tiger head and leopard head, who were in the state of great perfection. For a moment, he didn''t dare to move.


    A hundred feet away.


    "I''ll go! Wonderful!


    That group of fierce beasts with animal heads and human bodies is too violent.


    It''s something I''ve always wanted to do, but I haven''t done yet! "


    Li Wuyu almost clapped his hands.


    Fortunately, he was slapped on the head by the tower leader and calmed down.


    While the six fierce beasts haven''t noticed here, it''s a serious matter to arrange the transmission array as soon as possible. What''s the slap?


    What if BA''s applause is too loud and catches their eyes?


    Elder Feng Lei and others, watching a warrior of nine poison Valley fall, feel happy at the same time, but also have a feeling of fear.


    Fortunately, Gu xuankeqing saw through everything.


    Otherwise, they will arrange the same transmission array as the nine poison valley.


    The transmission array is arranged according to the "reverse" array diagram. It is specially used to receive things. Once it is arranged, the end of the nine poison Valley is what they will come to!


    "Someone has noticed us, tower master, be careful!


    It will take at least five minutes for the array to be successfully deployed.


    In the meantime, don''t let anyone disturb me! "


    Gu Xuan, who is concentrating on arranging the transmission array, suddenly sends a message to the tower leader.


    He had already felt it. He had looked many times in the direction of the ancient pagoda.


    "Don''t worry, I understand!


    It''s the leopard head who glances at us from the corner of his eye, but it doesn''t matter. He won''t come here for a while.


    It seems that they want to kill young Xia Ke. If there is a real fight, they will not find time to deal with us for a while and a half! "


    The tower master, with a smile, replied.


    At this time, a very sad exclamation broke the sky.


    "Young Xia, help me!"


    The cry for help came from zhennanzi.


    He is being attacked by the Hutou people, and he has been defeated step by step. Relying on the power of time and space, he has barely saved his life.


    But I can''t hold on. In a few seconds at most, I will be killed!


    He has been waiting for young Xia Ke to find out his dangerous situation in time and come to save him. Unfortunately, up to now, he still doesn''t move. He seems to have no intention of saving him. He can only find a gap and ask for help from young Xia Ke.


    Unfortunately, young Xia Ke is being locked by Bao Tou and Niu tou Qi Ji at the moment. How can he be saved?


    Whew!


    Tiger''s hands, turned into claws, finally seized an opportunity to tear the town in two.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. It''s so happy!"


    Tiger head a roar, seem to be very excited, and identified two peak emperor, crazy attack and go.


    At the moment, not long ago, there were only seven of the more than 30 holy kings who were still standing in the courtyard.


    Among the seven, there is only a high-level Saint Ke Xiaodu.


    He is good at the way of time and space. After lifting the seal in his body and using the power of time and space freely, he can barely cross the level and compete with the supreme king.


    Now, together with Ke Da Du and Ke Manying, he uses all kinds of poisons and the power of the battle to block the two werewolves.


    Unfortunately, he knows very well that it will not last long if it goes on like this.


    The other two enemies met each other, and both of them had the upper hand.


    Once one of them frees his hand, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Just then, the worst came to pass.


    The tiger head man used a very fierce means to tear his two opponents to pieces!


    He''s free!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    As soon as the tiger head man made a move, he rushed to the dog head man not far away, who was fighting with the two peak saints in the nine poison valley.


    Together, however, in the blink of an eye, the two peak saints of the nine poison Valley uttered a scream and died.


    One of them was Zhu Dan.


    He never dreamed that he would die so sad as the leader of the hundred cities alliance.


    The nine poison Valley, which used to be extremely powerful, now has only three saints, Ke Dadu, Ke Xiaodu and Ke Manying, besides Ke Shaoxia.


    "These three guys are a little tricky. Come and help!"


    A werewolf called.


    With a sneer, the tiger head and dog head rushed over and joined the battle group.


    Ke Xiaodu''s three men, who had barely maintained the balance of power with the two werewolves, immediately disappeared and completely fell into the disadvantage.


    Whew!


    Only two face to face, a piercing sound of flesh and blood.


    Ke Manying''s arm was directly removed by Hutou people''s claws.


    "Young Xia, help us!"


    Ke Xiaodu finally can''t stand the suffering of wandering on the edge of death at this moment and asks for help from young Xia Ke.


    Young Xia Ke clenched his fist, and a trace of resolute spirit flashed in his eyes.


    "Now, there''s no way.


    Zhennanzi can die, but Ke Xiaodu can''t die before he leaves the sword tomb cave.


    His way of time and space, perhaps also useful!


    He must be kept


    Boom!


    A momentum burst out from young Xia Ke. Even though he is now locked in by the powerful men niutouren and baotouren, he can''t care.


    Whoosh!


    He turns into a phantom and rushes to Ke Xiaodu.


    "Ke Xiaodu, listen to me. I''ll stop the two great consumerists and you''ll run in the direction of the ancient pagoda.


    I''ll find a chance to join you! "


    The tower leader sends a message to Ke Xiaodu.


    "Can''t help it at last?


    Those people, and you have a similar blood atmosphere, you must be relatives, right?


    You can look for it again when you have all your men dead. If your relatives are dead, it''s really gone.


    You''re a little bit of blood.


    It''s a pity. It''s a pity that you want to go to the third floor of the sword tomb cave, but you have made a taboo.


    You set up a reverse teleportation array to force us to come here. We are following the rules to kill you.


    Otherwise, I really want to give you face and let you save them! "


    The Tauren sighed.


    The leopard head snorted coldly.


    "Second brother, don''t be indecisive. Have you forgotten the lesson?


    If you are not soft hearted, let go of the people should not be let go, our sentence, also need not lengthen.


    Tomb guard this occupation, no future, only eight that fool like!


    Come on, kill this man!


    It''s a dream to save people under my eyes


    Whoosh!


    Niutouren and baotouren turn into two streams of light. In a flash, they block Ke Shaoxia and keep him away from Ke Xiaodu.


    "I''m not afraid to fight two with one!"


    Young Xia Ke let out a shriek, and the sound wave was all around.


    This sound wave, which contains the power of spirit, has a deterrent effect.


    The Tauren and the leopard are not afraid, but the sound wave has affected the Hutou, the werewolf and other four people. They are about to kill. When they are frightened by the sound wave, they feel a pain in their brain and their actions are not stopped.


    Ke Xiaodu''s three men were also affected by the sound wave and were dizzy.


    "You go! Run in the direction of the ancient pagoda! "


    Ke Manying smiles coldly, knowing that this may be the only chance to escape. He tries to endure the pain and burns up the remaining Shouyuan in an instant, bursting out with great energy.


    He patted Ke Da Du on the back with his right hand and kicked Ke Xiao Du on the buttocks with his right foot, then they were sent out of the encirclement.


    "To die!"


    Tiger head four people, have reflected over, in the eyes of the murderer, each show kill move, attack Ke Manying, want to kill him on the spot.


    Ke Manying''s Shouyuan has burned out. He is determined to die. He wants to fight for opportunities for Ke Xiaodu and his son. When he sees four killing moves coming, he doesn''t dodge. Instead, he explodes himself!


    It''s a pity that when you are surrounded by four people, how can you have time?


    Before he reached the peak of his destructive power, he was torn to pieces and his whole body poured out with energy. He had no power except to turn into a strong wind.


    Whoosh!


    Four fierce beasts look at Ke Da Du and Ke Xiao Du, who have already run 20 or 30 feet. Their bodies turn into many illusions and chase them away.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two sides was less than ten feet.


    "Ninth grandfather, I will help you to avenge this revenge!"


    Ke Xiaodu is still immersed in grief.


    Kodak gave a happy smile.


    "Good! You have this heart, good!


    But remember, living is the most important thing! "


    A space ring, quietly, was put into Ke Xiaodu''s hand by Ke Da Du.


    Ke Xiaodu''s face changed slightly.


    A bad premonition arises spontaneously.


    Before he had time to speak, a surging and soft palm force had been patted on his shoulder.


    Ke Xiaodu''s speed immediately climbed to a peak, a rush, and the distance from the ancient pagoda was only 30 Zhang.


    "Daddy


    Ke Xiaodu suddenly turned back.


    What I saw was the scene of Kodak''s self explosion!


    At the moment of Ke Manying''s self explosion failure, Ke Dadu will start to prepare ahead of time with the determination of self explosion. Now, it''s finally successful!


    Boom!


    There was an explosion, and the fury of energy hit the four tigers.


    Poof, poof.


    The four vomited blood at the same time.


    Even if the four of them were not fully prepared, it was hard to resist the self explosion of a peak monarch, and they were injured to varying degrees.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill your son! "


    As soon as the Hutou man wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, his eyes were full of murders. With a wave of his hand, the four continued to chase Ke Xiaodu.


    At this time, Ke Xiaodu finally ran to the tower master and others.


    "Tower master, for the sake of all the Seven Star warriors, help me!"


    Ke Xiaodu kneels down in front of the tower leader and kowtows.


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    "Nine poison Valley, these guys are too insidious.


    If that''s the case, we have to bring disaster to the East and bring the enemy in. "


    Elder Fenglei quickly reminded: "tower master, don''t meddle in your business. If those fierce beasts don''t attack us, we''d better not do it.


    Even if they do, you have to be restrained.


    Anyway, they''re just the king of the peak. You can''t hurt anyone with you.


    Don''t bring those two big round men here! "


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Four Hutou people have already stood behind Ke Xiaodu.


    But they didn''t do it the first time.


    Because in front of Ke Xiaodu''s body, he was a strong man with great perfection.


    "Sir, no one can protect the people we want to kill!


    You''d better mind your own business, or you''ll end up like them


    Hutou man stares at the tower owner coldly and threatens.


    A cold light flashed in the tower master''s eyes!


    How can you dare to threaten him with just a few undead beasts?


    Who can bear it? Slap you to death!


    "Cough!"


    Elder Liu Ju coughed violently.


    The tower master picked his brows, forbeared, forbeared.


    "We''re not going to keep him. We''ll kill him or cut him.


    But stay out of the way


    "Tower master, don''t! You save me and I will give you all my treasures!


    My father''s space ring is also with me. As long as you save me, it''s all yours! "


    Ke Xiaodu made a lot of mistakes.


    The tower master''s eyes are shining and his heart is moving again.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Almost all the people at the gate of the ancient pagoda are coughing.


    The tower master gritted his teeth and held back again.


    "Drag it away! Pull it away! This man is really tired of looking at it


    Hutou man gave a satisfied smile.


    In front of him, this man is full of sense of current affairs.


    When they set up a reverse transmission array to lead to death, they can talk about their feelings, give him a chance to kill themselves, and let him die with dignity.


    "Old seven, drag him away!"


    The tiger head man waved his hand.


    "Yes! Fourth brother


    Goutouren stands up and grabs Ke Xiaodu''s right leg.


    But just then, his nose, however, shrugged involuntarily.


    Then, the grimace on his face turned into shock and fear.


    "This energy breath, this energy fluctuation, it''s not good!


    Fourth brother, what they set up is not reverse transmission array!


    What they set up is really the transmission array leading to the third floor of the sword tomb cave! "


    The Kobold roared.


    The pupil of Gu Xuan, who is arranging the transmission array, shrinks slightly.


    He seemed frightened at the voice of the Kobold.


    It seems that the situation is suddenly not good!


    "Damn, the teleport array is just a little bit short. The dog''s nose is really a dog''s nose!


    Do you want to be so smart? "


    Gu Xuan quickened the speed of arranging the transmission array.


    It''s the end of the day. He''s in charge of everything. There won''t be any mistakes.


    But at this point, if someone makes a fuss about it, it''s possible.


    "Fast, it must be fast!"


    Gu Xuan''s face was firm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    A flash of light.


    Several condensed array flags were put into the transmission array by Gu Xuan.


    "Next, you need to inject energy into it.


    At least we need to ensure that the transmission array can run twice to bring everyone into the third layer. "


    Gu Xuan took out some Jiupin pills and energy crystal stones to refine them into the purest energy and inject it into the transmission array.


    "Tower master, I need at least two minutes. If someone makes trouble, try to block it!"


    Gu Xuan''s soul sent a message to the tower leader, reminding him.


    The tower master nodded, his face dignified, and his body was ready to move at any time.


    "No, the tower master is never reliable. At the critical moment, I still have to rely on myself!"


    Although Gu Xuan told the tower leader, he was still a little worried and asked elder Liuju to come in.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Elder Liu Ju quietly retreated to Gu Xuan''s side and asked.


    "The tower master is unreliable. I''m afraid I have to help.


    The whole transmission array has been completed, so we need to inject energy into it.


    However, the way of injecting energy into this transmission array is very complicated, so we can''t make a mistake.


    I''ll teach you how to do it, and the follow-up work will be done by you! "


    Gu Xuan took out five original pills and handed them to elder Liu Ju.


    Elder Liuju waved his hand and motioned Gu Xuan to take it back.


    "Benyuan Dan, I have some here. I don''t need yours.


    You can teach me how to do it! "


    Gu Xuan doesn''t hold back. Now, he has only 50 original pills. If he can save them, he can save them. In the future, he will go back to burn heaven. These pills will be of great use.


    "Elder Liu Ju, look at these veins. You need to start from this one and inject energy into them in turn..."


    Gu Xuan began to instruct elder Liu Ju.


    At this time, the ancient pagoda was in front of all the people.


    Because of the exclamation of the Kobold, the changed face of the Hutou and the two werewolves finally responded after the initial shock.


    "Seven, what do you say?


    The transmission array they arranged is actually a forward transmission array? "


    The Hutou are unbelievable.


    Goutouren released Ke Xiaodu''s right foot and nodded solemnly.


    "It''s true! No mistake!


    If you don''t believe it, you''ll see! "


    Four people''s eyes, at the same time looked at the tower master and others behind.


    The transmission array is several Zhang away from the tower master and others.


    It was blocked by the tower owner and others. There was no gap at all. I couldn''t see it at all.


    Four people whoosh, to the side around, want to bypass the tower master and others, to see a transmission array.


    "What do you do? Do you want to make trouble?


    I won''t do it


    As soon as the tower master waved his right hand, a stream of turbid energy was released, which covered the transmission array like fog.


    In the thick fog, there is also the power of the spirit of the tower owner, which ensures that the four Hutou people can''t use the power of the soul to observe.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu, retreated with tacit understanding, formed a big circle and stood outside the thick fog.


    Even a mole ant can''t find a crack and climb in to investigate.


    "Stay in front of me and dare to walk behind me again. I don''t care if you are the grave keeper or the grave ghost, you will all die!"


    The tower owner sneered and threatened.


    He has long been dissatisfied with these grave keepers.


    The four of them looked at each other, but they didn''t mean to go in and investigate. Instead, they took a few steps back and looked back at where the Tauren was.


    A phonetic talisman is already in the hand of Hutou people.


    A hundred feet away, niutouren and baotouren joined hands. Without any effort, they had already suppressed young Xia Ke out of breath.


    However, Ke Shaoxia is not a vegetarian either. He shows a desperate posture and gives full play to the strength of great perfection.


    Although one against two is in an absolute disadvantage, it is impossible for the other party to kill him for a moment.


    "Death


    The Tauren suddenly gave a violent drink. When he was in a flash, he appeared behind him in front of young Xia Ke. With a huge axe in his hand, he suddenly cut him to his waist to cut him in half!


    As soon as Ke''s face changed, he wanted to escape, but the attack of the leopard leader had already hit him.


    I saw claw shadow all over the sky, blocked all his retreat!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    With a roar of anger and a bite of the tip of his tongue, young Xia Ke had three drops of blood essence in his mouth and was instantly burned by him.


    "Essence and blood is the guide, the secret method of instant body blood escape!"


    He even used a secret method, his body turned into a blood light, and disappeared from the original place. When he appeared again, it was 30 feet away.


    "What?"


    The Tauren chopped the air with one axe, and his eyes were surprised


    "Instant body blood escape is an ancient secret, isn''t it lost?


    It seems that this guy has an unusual origin.


    Chase! Take advantage of his illness and kill him


    Whoosh!


    Niutouren and baotouren, go after young Xia Ke.


    At this time, young Xia Ke ran to the direction of the ancient pagoda.


    When the tower owner saw him, he was in a hurry.


    "Young Xia Ke, are you crazy?


    What are you doing here? "


    Ke Shaoxia said angrily: "nonsense, if I don''t come here alone, how can I fight two people?


    We can''t go out today without your help.


    There''s something wrong with the teleportation array. Gu Xuan and Ke Shaoxia, as well as the disciple who knows the way of time and space hidden in your ancient pagoda, must go to the dead tree again to find out.


    There must be a secret in that map, which has not been discovered! "


    Hearing this, the tower leader felt very proud.


    This idiot!


    It''s still in the dark.


    The greatest secret of the battle plan in the dead tree was discovered by the elder brother Gu Xuan long ago.


    One minute to go. We''re all set up.


    Who will play with you then?


    Let''s play with the mud alone!


    But, these words, tower Lord cannot say clearly.


    He gave a cold hum.


    "Everything, until you solve the enemy.


    Ke Xiaodu is still here. He''s Ke Jiuji''s grandson, the only child in your family.


    One step further, I''ll kill him!


    Get out of here! Get out of here


    The tower Master points to Ke Xiaodu, who has been kneeling on one side and is at a loss, and threatens.


    "You are cruel!"


    After a sharp turn, he was ready to lead the Tauren and the leopard to other places.


    He had already thought that he would let Ke Jiuji come out later and use his means to find an opportunity to kill at least one enemy at all costs.


    After that, he tried to force the tower leader to join hands.


    At that time, an enemy died in the state of great perfection, and the tower master must be willing to join hands.


    After all, with two to one, they can easily solve the enemy, and the benefit of killing a Da Yuanman is very considerable.


    As long as he promises all the benefits to the tower owner, he will not refuse.


    Now, we still have to keep Ke Xiaodu''s life. To get out of the sword tomb cave, Ke Xiaodu''s way of time and space is indispensable.


    However, there is a gap between ideas and reality.


    Just as Ke changes his direction and wants to lead the two enemies to a corner to let Ke Jiuji come out and press the bottom of the box, the Tauren and the leopard behind him change their faces.


    Just now, Hutou people have told them about the forward transmission array through the sound transmission talisman.


    "How could it be?"


    Tauren widened his eyes and looked at the direction of the tower owner.


    "Come on, stop them at once!"


    The leopard head is also in a hurry.


    They didn''t look at Ke Shaoxia any more. Instead, they rushed straight to the direction of the tower owner.


    "Well? What does that mean? "


    Young Xia Ke is a little confused.


    When the tower owner saw this situation, he was a little confused.


    But he reacted quickly.


    "Young Xia Ke, what are you going to do? What''s the change?


    Come and help!


    How can I stop the two great winners?


    If you don''t come here again, I''ll slap your Ke family''s only seedling and give you the result! "


    The tower Master points to Ke Xiaodu, and his Qi quickly destroys the way.


    Ke Xiaodu almost fainted. How miserable he was!


    There was a twitch in the corner of his eyes.


    I really want to slap the old bastard of the tower master!


    Whoosh!


    He chased after the Tauren and the leopard and ran to the direction of the tower owner.


    At this time, Gu Xuan has quietly stepped out of the transmission array that is being arranged. Quietly, he mingled with the disciples of the ancient pagoda.


    The old guy, the tower leader, is unreliable after all.


    To protect the charging array, it''s mostly up to you!


    "Go away!"


    Niutouren and baotouren have rushed to the tower leader, eager to go around the transmission array behind him.


    Of course, it is impossible for the tower owner to let them pass. It is as motionless as a mountain, releasing an invisible energy wall.


    Bang bang!


    Tauren and leopard head, hit on the invisible energy wall.


    "To die!"


    With a flash of fierce light in the eyes of tauren, he waved a huge axe and cleaved to the top of the tower master''s head!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    Shua!


    The axe is powerful enough to cut down the sun and the moon and break the stars!


    Before the attack, the sharp air on the edge of the axe has been surging out, leaving traces in the void. It''s like a wound. With a little force, even the space can be torn out.


    The leader of the tower gave a cold hum and was not afraid.


    When the right hand is raised forward, the crystal clear core of the ancient pagoda in the hand releases a light that is almost condensed into essence.


    With a flash of light, it turned into a shield, which has the most mysterious pattern. It is ancient, mysterious and extraordinary.


    When!


    There was a loud noise.


    The axe of the Tauren''s hand fell on the shield.


    Buzz!


    For a moment, the energy surges, turns into a circle of ripples, spreads around, and ripples in the space.


    Tauren only felt a huge rebound.


    Step on, step on.


    He stepped back three steps in a row. One step is ten feet. After three steps, he has already stepped back three feet.


    With the sound of the explosion, the shield solidified by the light turned into stars all over the sky and dissipated in the void.


    "What a powerful tool for the emperor, which contains the power of immortal tools!


    You look so weak. I didn''t expect you to have such good luck to get such a treasure!


    For the sake of this treasure, you immediately ask the people who set up the array to stop!


    Otherwise, there will be no amnesty


    The Tauren stared at the core of the ancient pagoda in the master''s hand, and there seemed to be a trace of fear in his eyes.


    The tower owner smiles confidently and says defiantly:


    "Stop setting up? You didn''t wake up?


    I have the treasure of the ancient pagoda. The core of the ancient pagoda is in my hand. Even if you two go together, you can''t cross the thunder pool!


    Why should I stop? "


    Niu tou''s face is full of anger, and his eyes are full of killing.


    "How long has it been since you brushed your teeth? How loud is your tone?


    Third, let''s join hands and kill him! "


    Whoosh!


    The Tauren also wielded a huge axe and showed a powerful axe technique. For a moment, he saw the shadow of the axe all over the sky.


    "My huge axe, named" Tiangang axe for breaking the army ", once had nine masters, all of whom were strong.


    The last master was a great success. He once held this axe, accepted an immortal weapon without master, and realized the peerless skills of "three broken immortals and sixteen axes" hidden in the axe!


    I have had this axe for 500000 years, and I have practiced it for 500000 years, and I am not a vegetarian.


    Die


    "Broken fairy three sixteen axes!"


    Shua Shua!


    The sound of breaking the air.


    The surrounding world has become turbulent, treacherous and ghostly. It seems that there is the power of the nether world, and the overlord of the devil is coming.


    The evil spirit has enveloped the tower master.


    The tower leader''s face was solemn, but his mouth was still unforgiving.


    "It''s really good.


    Unfortunately, not only am I not a vegetarian, I don''t eat ordinary meat!


    I love beef head meat and leopard head meat most in my life


    Buzz, buzz!


    The core of the ancient pagoda began to vibrate, from which the rays of light shot out. The Tao was like substance, either turned into a sword or into a shield, surrounding the main body of the pagoda.


    As long as the tower master has an idea, attack and defense can be completed in an instant!


    Boom boom!


    A series of explosions, one after another.


    In less than a second, the tower master and the Tauren have fought each other for hundreds of times, and their power is terrible.


    "Yes, there are two brushes. Unfortunately, I will die.


    In half a minute, we''ll blow you to the bone! "


    Whoosh!


    The leopard head man used his body method to easily shuttle through the shadow of many axes.


    Whew, whew!


    The sharp claws dance like a king''s weapon, which is no less powerful than a giant axe. It has the power to tear the heaven and the earth and break the Galaxy!


    Dangdang!


    A series of communication sounds. As the leopard leader joins in, the tower leader immediately falls into a bad situation. In an instant, there is a sense of danger.


    The leader of the pagoda fought and retreated. He moved the three men''s battlefield to the distance quietly, so as not to affect the members of the ancient pagoda.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help squinting at the scene.


    He can see that the tower owner didn''t give full play!


    Not long ago, the tower owner''s strength was greatly improved, and he was on the verge of disaster.


    If the tower owner gives his best, he won''t fall into a disadvantage so soon.


    Moreover, even if they fall into a disadvantage, they will not be so dangerous. At least they can be inferior but not defeated.


    But at present, this situation seems to have fallen into a big disadvantage, and will soon die.


    Gu Xuan had to admit that the tower master was very clever sometimes.


    He did it on purpose for two purposes.


    First of all, it is natural to show the enemy that he is weak, so that the other side always thinks that the next move will result in him.


    But every time we get to the next move, the tower master will always be able to survive.


    When the enemy feels sorry, he will naturally continue to attack.


    If a fight, the tower master is too strong, the enemy see to two to one, can''t in a minute, if you tie him, also won''t fight like this.


    If they come separately, one will hold down the tower leader and the other will destroy the teleportation array, it will be troublesome.


    Second, the tower owner wants to force young Xia Ke to do it!


    Young Xia Ke is a very good person, and he is much wiser than the tower leader.


    He knew very well that although he and the tower leader were enemies, now they were the only enemies that could join hands.


    Once the tower leader falls, he will be left alone. I''m afraid he will really die in the sword tomb cave.


    It''s something he doesn''t want to see.


    So, he can''t let the tower master die.


    "Almost. I can''t help it.


    He just secretly glanced at so many eyes of the teleportation array, I''m afraid he also noticed something wrong.


    There''s half a minute left. You must hold on! "


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    At this time, it seems that the declining tower owner can''t help it at last.


    "Young Xia Ke, if you don''t help me, I''ll die to show you!"


    The tower leader was forced to roll around on the ground and lost his manners. He took this opportunity to shout at young Xia Ke.


    Little Xia Ke turned his eyes slightly and joined the regiment without hesitation.


    "I can help you, but I''m not a fool!


    They are so nervous about the transmission array arranged by the ancient pagoda. What''s the matter?


    Make it clear to me


    Whoosh!


    Young Xia Ke becomes a phantom and joins the battle group to join hands with the tower leader.


    The advantage and disadvantage will be reversed immediately.


    The Tauren and the leopard are in the downwind.


    Dangdang!


    Boom boom!


    Crash, explosion, one after another.


    The endless rules and rules fill the courtyard.


    All kinds of runes are dancing in the void.


    The war is extremely stale.


    Gu Xuan was relieved at last.


    "If there were no accidents, they would not be able to tell in half a minute.


    By the time they''re done, the teleport will have been set up.


    However, these people seem to have some uneasiness. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the four brothers of Hutou people.


    The four brothers, tiger headed man, two werewolves, and dog headed man, seem to be standing in the same place, as if they are watching the battle of the great circle.


    But Gu Xuan is found, it''s just an illusion!


    "It''s really a good place to use magic. Five feet away, the soul can''t reach it.


    But you can''t count on it. My young master can use the power of spirit! "


    There was a sneer in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Don''t say that they are only eight or nine feet away from themselves. The power of the spirit can be seen by exploring.


    Even if it''s ten feet away, you can''t escape from your own eyes.


    It''s true or false. You can tell at a glance!


    Magic, in their own here, does not work!


    Gu Xuan searched a little and found that the four men were hiding their bodies, and they were approaching the direction of the transmission array.


    At this point.


    Although the elders of the ancient pagoda have surrounded the teleportation array they are building, their attention is involuntarily attracted by the battle of the four great round man strongmen.


    There''s no way. It''s very rare for two Da Yuanman to fight each other. It''s a two-on-two scuffle at this time. Maybe you can understand a lot of things with a glance. How can they not be distracted?


    In addition, the four brothers of Hutou people''s sneaking method is really extraordinary. It seems that they cheated all the people in the ancient pagoda with the help of some treasure.


    "It''s a pity that my young master doesn''t take it!"


    Gu Xuan''s face was awe inspiring.


    Just at this time, the four sneakers had already come to the front of the crowd who formed a big circle to protect the transmission array.


    They, respectively, launched an attack on a warrior of the ancient pagoda!


    The target is Gu Xuan and Li Wuyu, who are next to each other in turn, as well as the two disciples who are only in the realm of the first emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    Li Wuyu divided his mind and went to guard the four brothers of Hutou people.


    Seven points of mind, but has been immersed in the four big full battle.


    This is a grand occasion that can hardly be seen in 100000 years. He thinks that every move and style of the four people''s battle of the tower master is exquisite, which is in line with the nature of heaven and earth.


    Every move, every type, makes him have a new feeling.


    He felt that every moment, he was like eating a big meal, absorbing nutrition crazily.


    For such a battle, he just wanted to say: "I can stand still and watch ten thousand years!"


    However, this sentence just came out in his heart, and in front of his eyes, there was an extra figure, blocking all his sight.


    It''s the tiger head!


    Li Wuyu''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    Tiger head man, clearly still eight or nine feet away, clearly never out of his sight, how can suddenly appear in front of him?


    Li Wuyu''s two disciples, who were at the level of Saint King, appeared in front of the two werewolves.


    The two disciples turned pale in a flash.


    Just now, the two of them completely lost their mind. All their attention was focused on the battle of Da Yuanman. How could they think that two enemies would suddenly appear in front of them.


    At this moment, around the transmission array, all the warriors in the ancient pagoda, including the elder Fenglei, were a little confused.


    For the first time, there were only two words in their hearts: bad!


    How powerful are the four werewolves?


    They may not be able to fight head-on or alone.


    Now four people arrive together, suddenly sneak attack, who can prevent?


    Among the people present, Gu Xuan was the only one with no waves in his eyes.


    In front of him was the dog head.


    Goutouren stares at Gu Xuan with contempt in his eyes.


    The choice of Gu Xuan''s four men as the targets of the sneak attack was not random, but deliberate.


    In order to protect the transmission array, people besieged the city.


    Their position is very reasonable.


    The strongest people, however, did not stand together. Instead, they were scattered and guarded in different directions.


    There should be several junior high-level saints between every two peak saints and every two high-level saints, which are generally reasonable, without obvious flaws.


    But Gu Xuan is not the only one here!


    According to the observation of goutouren''s brothers, Gu Xuan''s position, on the left side are two middle-level saints, and on the right side are three early-level saints. These six people actually stand next to each other, which is the weakest section.


    Under normal circumstances, it is reasonable to have at least one high-level Saint standing here.


    But here, there is only one middle level Saint standing.


    The only person who can rescue them in time is the king of the peak. As long as you hold him down for the first time, Gu Xuan can kill them in an instant.


    At that time, the defense of Guta will become empty in less than a second.


    Before they break into the teleport array and destroy it, no one has enough speed to rush to stop them.


    Goutouren, originally intended to deal with the king himself, but unfortunately, he was robbed by the third brother Hutou.


    No way, he can only come to kill Gu Xuan.


    "It''s not challenging at all."


    Goutouren raised his right hand at will, and then he patted Gu Xuan hard!


    He didn''t even turn his right hand back to his paw and use the sharpest attack, because he didn''t think it was necessary.


    If you slap him and still can''t kill a middle level saint, you can buy a piece of tofu to kill him.


    Whew!


    Just as goutouren''s right hand was raised, he suddenly found that the middle-level emperor in front of him had disappeared.


    The next moment, he saw a headless body, the back, very strange, very familiar.


    Then the koehead lost all consciousness.


    Gu Xuan''s action, however, did not stop.


    It''s another sword. It''s very fast. It''s across the space. It''s straight at the heads of the two wolves!


    The two werewolves were about to kill the two disciples of the ancient pagoda in front of them, but they suddenly felt that a fierce and terrible sword came from behind.


    A deadly crisis has enveloped them.


    If they continue to attack the disciples of the ancient pagoda, they can kill them, but they will be beheaded and die.


    It''s not worth it!


    Whoosh!


    The two men were quick to deal with the situation. As soon as their heads were short, they stuck to the ground like snakes. With a whoosh, they slid back for several feet to avoid Gu Xuan''s attack.


    But the body is a bang, each hit something.


    Two people fixed their eyes, a pair of eyes, the moment is to become red.


    What they hit was the head of the Kobold and the headless body!


    It was a good time for Gu Xuan to run away, but he had no intention of pursuing. He didn''t even look at them, so he continued to raise his sword and stab Li Wuyu with the power of thunder!


    At this time, Li Wuyu was attacked by Hutou people who were much stronger than him. He quickly blocked each other''s palm, but he was shocked by the anti shock force, and his viscera were injured, even his meridians were blocked for a moment.


    And the other side, has been waving claws, straight to his heart hit!


    There is no way to stop this strike.


    He didn''t even have time to sacrifice a treasure in his long sleeve to protect himself.


    "Is it true that I, Li Wuyu, the three elders of the ancient pagoda, will die in the hands of a fierce beast today?


    I''m not willing! "


    Li Wuyu was extremely indignant.


    There are still many ways he has not used. If he tries his best to win the war, he can still do it without losing the prestige of the ancient pagoda.


    But now, nothing.


    "No! Stop it


    Elder Feng Lei''s body turns into a phantom and rushes towards the direction of Li Wuyu. But obviously, it''s too late.


    The rest of the elders who wanted to rescue also showed their despair.


    "Death


    Tiger head man showed a ferocious smile, very proud.


    It''s so simple to kill the supreme king of a celebrity family.


    The Terran warrior is really weak.


    The Hutou man seemed to have heard the sound of his claws penetrating Li Wuyu''s heart. He was intoxicated.


    However, just when his claws had pierced his body protecting energy and robe, something unexpected happened to him.


    In front of me, a cold light flashed by.


    Whew!


    The sound of flesh and blood being stabbed.


    A tiger''s paw flies by.


    That tiger claw, very familiar!


    Tiger head man''s head, short circuit for a moment, is the reaction, is his paw was cut!


    A frightening killing opportunity enveloped him.


    Whew!


    A sword, cut at his neck!


    "No!"


    The pupils of Hutou people shrink.


    Whoosh!


    The right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, the body tilted back, and moved back for seven or eight feet before stopping.


    "How can it be? He stopped me from killing?


    He is a middle level emperor, who can break out the fighting power of the highest level emperor!


    No, not only that, he has already discovered the illusion of us staying where we are. He has already discovered that we want to sneak.


    Otherwise, even if he is the top saint, he can''t react and save people in such a short time


    Wait


    The Hutou people finally remembered something.


    Laoqi, the dog head man, is the target of the attack. It''s the middle level emperor who plays the role of pig and eats tiger!


    Lao Qi, I''m afraid he has been injured.


    "How are you, old seven?"


    Hutou man looked in the direction of Goutou man, only to see two pairs of extremely sad, glared at Gu Xuan''s blood red eyes.


    Those are the eyes of five and six.


    Hutou continued to look down.


    Lao Qi''s body, which had been separated, was at their feet.


    "Fourth brother, old seven is dead!"


    "Our sneak attack failed!"


    Two werewolves roared.


    "It''s only you who have chosen the wrong target.


    The most powerful ancient xuankeqing, besides the tower owner, was regarded as a soft persimmon.


    You deserve to die


    Li Wuyu''s face was still a little pale, but his face was full of proud smile.


    A group of fools, must be a few of them, as a breakthrough.


    Gu Xuan''s face was speechless, and he gave a sharp, silent look.


    "I regret saving you now, can''t you shut up?


    It''s just the name of the young master. You remind them that I''m the strongest except the tower leader. Do you think they don''t pay enough attention to me? "


    Li Wuyu was stunned and quickly covered his mouth.


    It seems that I shouldn''t have said that.


    Dong!


    The wind thunder elder who came in a hurry, a fierce chestnut fell on Li Wuyu''s head.


    "A man who can''t succeed but can''t fail!"


    Elder Fenglei gave a cold hum.


    This guy, too careless.


    If it wasn''t for Gu xuankeqing''s insight, he would be cold now!


    "It doesn''t matter.


    Now, even if they want to work together against me, it''s too late.


    Because the teleport array is ready! "


    There was a smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    Behind him, the dense fog of energy released by the tower master, covered by the transmission array, lit up a brilliant light!


    Teleport, charge up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    Elder Liuju came out of the transmission array.


    "Gu xuankeqing, I''m glad I didn''t disobey my orders.


    The transport array has been charged. It can be activated at any time! "


    The ancient pagoda was full of surprises.


    Now, they have been able to leave the second floor of the sword tomb cave and go to the third floor!


    Go to the third floor, find the exit, you can return to the seven star world, return to the previous life!


    Not far away, Ke Xiaodu, hiding in the weeds, stares at the transmission array.


    "It shouldn''t be. There''s no reason.


    It''s all the same array. Why did the transmission array arranged by Jiudu Valley attract the enemy.


    But the transmission array of the ancient pagoda can be used normally? "


    Ke Xiaodu began to cry.


    In his mind, flashed father, flashed nine grandfather''s figure.


    In the end, only Gu Xuan''s face remained in his mind.


    "It must be you, Gu Xuan!


    You did it, you lied to us!


    My father, my ninth grandfather, they died unjustly!


    I''ll take revenge for that! "


    Ke Xiaodu swore to kill Gu Xuan as long as he didn''t die.


    "I''ll kill you, Gu Xuan!


    I''m going to kill all you Terran bastards!


    You have successfully established a forward transmission array, so what?


    Kill you, and no one can use it! "


    The Hutou people stare at Gu Xuan and others with red eyes, and their momentum erupts and they kill each other.


    The two werewolves were also killed. They fell on the ground, and their bodies changed back to their original shape at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Two and a half feet tall giant wolves suddenly appeared.


    A bloody breath came out of their mouths.


    "The secret of wolf saint, fusion!


    Two headed wolf


    Two giant wolves drank at the same time, and their bodies lit up.


    The light is connected and fused quickly.


    A moment later, the light dissipated, and what remained in place was a two headed giant wolf with a height of ten feet!


    Roar, roar!


    The two headed giant wolf roared up to the sky, and a mountain like pressure poured out of his body and pressed the people to the ancient pagoda.


    A few weak willed junior high school monarchs turned pale in an instant, and almost fell down.


    This momentum, too frightening, too terrible!


    The five elders, headed by elder Fenglei, have become very dignified.


    The pressure brought by the two headed giant wolf is only one step short of catching up with the strong one in the great perfection.


    Even if the five of them join hands to fight, I''m afraid they are not rivals.


    Double headed giant wolf''s momentum, has been incomparably close to the realm of great fullness!


    "Brother four, please tell brother two and brother three to stop pestering with Da Yuanman.


    Destroying the teleportation array is the business!


    This Gu Xuan, then give it to me, and I will frustrate him and avenge Lao Qi! "


    The two headed wolf roared at the same time.


    "Good! I''ll contact the second brother and the third brother immediately.


    They are entangled by two Terrans, I''m afraid they haven''t even found the forward transmission array.


    It seems that I have to use my brother''s treasure to get them out!


    I really can''t. Even if my soul is damaged, I will summon my elder brother down!


    They can''t get into the third floor! Never


    The Hutou man bit his teeth and glared at Gu Xuan. Then he turned into a streamer and ran to the four Da Yuanman who were farther away from the Vietnam War.


    "Well! Gu Xuan, right? See how I''ll kill you! "


    The double headed giant wolf''s eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was not afraid, just a smile.


    "You think you can kill me if you combine the two?


    Two mole ants, together, are two mole ants.


    If you want to fight a real dragon, do you think they are OK? "


    Gu Xuan praised himself as a real dragon and belittled the two headed giant wolf as a mole ant.


    "The real mole ant is you!"


    The two headed giant wolf turned into a shadow and rushed to the ancient Xuan!


    Elder Fenglei had an extra flag in his hand.


    A wave, there will be a glow, like a signal in general.


    "Set up! Fight against the enemy with Gu xuankeqing


    Elder Fenglei gives orders.


    However, Gu Xuan shook his head and went up to meet the two headed giant wolf just like walking in a leisurely court.


    "Elder Fenglei, don''t help me.


    You continue to guard the teleportation array. It''s just a beast. No matter how strong you are, how can you fight against man? "


    Buzz, buzz!


    Zhutian sword trembled in Gu Xuan''s hand, as if he agreed with what Gu Xuan said.


    "Holy wolf, holy bullet, roar"


    Two headed giant wolf roars, an energy bomb, condenses in the mouth.


    Whoosh!


    The energy bomb cuts through the space, just like a meteor moving in the Tianhe River, with the power of thunder, heading for guxuan!


    This blow, as if to destroy the world!


    "No, come back!


    This energy bomb is too strong, let''s resist it together


    Elder Fenglei reminds Gu Xuan in a hurry.


    He knew that Gu Xuan was very strong, even stronger than him, but no matter how strong he was, how could he compete with the two headed wolf?


    The two headed giant wolf, however, was transformed from the fusion of two werewolves who were not inferior to him.


    This kind of fusion is far from simple as one plus one!


    Even, the wind thunder elder in the heart, dare bold prediction.


    This double headed wolf, I''m afraid it can be called: the strongest one in the world of great fullness!


    In this way, the enemy can be defeated only if all the holy kings in the ancient pagoda are united!


    Unfortunately, how can Gu Xuan retreat?


    He doesn''t know what elder Fenglei thinks in his heart. Otherwise, he will say that if there is the strongest one under the great perfection, then it won''t be anyone else!


    The first person under Da Yuanman will be him, Gu Xuan!


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword, in the void, across the beautiful arc.


    The meaning of the skyward sword, like a storm and a torrential wave, comes here!


    And Gu Xuan, a white dress, clothes fluttering Mei, disorderly hair flying, such as the sword in the immortal, such as the sword in God!


    One shot!


    The situation is like a broken bamboo, destroying the withered and decaying, no going but disadvantageous!


    The energy bomb that just flew in front of him has been penetrated by zhutianjian!


    Zizi.


    As the thunder dissipates, the energy bomb dissipates at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It, even half the power, did not break out!


    "How can it be? My "holy wolf and holy bullet" contains a trace of blood power of our ancestors. How could you break it so easily? "


    Double headed giant wolf, if struck by lightning, looks at Gu Xuan in disbelief.


    Elder Fenglei and others are even more confused.


    Just now, such a powerful energy shell is gone?


    It''s enough to kill two elders with that shell. How could it not touch Gu Xuan''s clothes?


    Is it natural?


    Gu Xuan, we are looking at him, promoted to the middle level emperor!


    When can a middle-level Saint be so powerful?


    In their hearts, there are all question marks.


    Unfortunately, no one will answer their questions.


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan''s steps did not stop.


    In his hand, zhutianjian still kept the movement of forward stabbing, fluent and natural, and went to the double headed giant wolf.


    As if at the beginning, what he wanted to stab with zhutianjian was the double headed giant wolf.


    To dissolve the power contained in the energy shell is just a misunderstanding!


    "If you had just stepped back while I was shocked, you might still have a chance to live.


    But now, it''s gone!


    You can''t be saved if you''re close to a strong man


    The two headed wolf roared.


    The "holy wolf and holy bullet" just now is just an appetizer.


    Next, it''s time for it to really kill!


    "The wolf is coming, the formula of Sirius!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    Hum!


    The void is shaking.


    A black light from the sky, frightening, like a meteor down!


    Black light, double headed wolf in the middle.


    The whole body of the two headed giant wolf turned black at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s body, root hair burst up, like a thorn, hard like iron.


    The mysterious black energy hovers on the double headed giant wolf, making it more extraordinary and powerful, like the peerless spirits from the dark place to the deep place!


    Gu Xuan''s broken and false eyes kept staring at the two headed Giant Wolf and could see clearly what had happened to him.


    "The momentum of the two headed giant wolf has not obviously strengthened.


    But its physical strength is more than twice as strong as before.


    Even the great consummation with high accomplishments can''t be compared with it in terms of physical strength alone


    Gu Xuan analyzed it in his heart.


    "I have activated the ancient blood vessels passed down from my ancestors in my body, making my body strength comparable to that of the emperor!


    Today''s me, no more flaws, even if the full come, also don''t want to kill me!


    It''s your destiny that you can die under the whole of me


    The two faces of the two headed wolf showed a contemptuous expression at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    It disappeared where it was.


    The huge body, which is ten feet high, seems to be invisible.


    When it appears again, it is already behind Gu Xuan, waving its huge claw and grabbing Gu Xuan hard!


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air.


    Even space is torn by this claw.


    There was a Black Mist at the crack, and there was no sign of self-healing.


    The power of this claw can be compared with the blow of the great perfect strong!


    "Gu xuankeqing, step back!"


    Li Wuyu exclaimed.


    "Gu xuankeqing, don''t be brave!"


    The rest of the elders also exclaimed.


    Just now, they were still shocked by Gu Xuan''s strength, but now, after seeing the stronger strength of the two headed giant wolf, they began to worry about Gu Xuan again.


    The speed and strength shown by the two headed giant wolf have exceeded their imagination!


    But how can Gu Xuan hide? Will you retire?


    On the strength of martial arts, he is better than the two headed giant wolf!


    In terms of physical strength, he is also better than the two headed giant wolf!


    In terms of speed, he is no slower than the two headed wolf.


    Do not take the quality of the soul, otherwise, it is humiliating it!


    So why retreat and escape?


    Whew!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the claws of the two headed giant wolf were bigger and closer.


    But in the end, it stayed in front of Gu Xuan, less than a foot.


    Because Gu Xuan''s left hand had already grasped the right claw of the double headed giant wolf!


    Time, as if static down.


    No one could see clearly how Gu Xuan got out of his hand. It was as if he had already raised his left hand, and the two headed giant wolf suddenly put his right paw into his left hand.


    "How could it be?"


    The two faces of the two headed wolf were shocked at the same time.


    The others didn''t see what had just happened.


    But it''s clear!


    Just now, his right claw and Gu Xuan''s left hand hit each other nine times in a row!


    However, nine attacks were blocked by Gu Xuan''s left hand!


    And the ninth time, it didn''t even have the chance to pull back its claws!


    Its speed is comparable to that of the great perfect and the claw of the emperor''s weapon. In front of Gu Xuan, it has no advantage at all!


    It''s fast. Gu Xuan is faster than him.


    Its physical strength is strong. Gu Xuan seems to be stronger than him!


    Click.


    At this time, a sharp pain came, so that the faces of the two wolf heads were distorted at the same time.


    The right claw of the double headed giant wolf had been broken by Gu Xuan, revealing the black bone and spurting black blood.


    "There''s no reason! You must have used some forbidden techniques in exchange for powerful power.


    I see how long you can last! "


    The two headed giant wolf roared hysterically. With his mouth open, he vomited a black energy bomb towards Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan laughed scornfully.


    This two headed giant wolf can really associate?


    To deal with it, do you need to use forbidden technique?


    Gu Xuan stood in the same place. With a wave of his right hand, his Zhutian sword was shining with lightning.


    Among them, there is even a breath of disaster.


    Against the undead and fierce beasts, the power of thunder and lightning with the breath of natural disaster is more effective.


    "Tiangang thunder sword formula!"


    A sword stabs out. It''s extremely fast.


    On the body of the sword, there seems to be a thunder dragon winding around, releasing the power of the real dragon and daring to fight with heaven and earth!


    In a twinkling, the black energy bullet was pierced and scattered by Zhutian sword.


    And the sword, not stop!


    Wheezing.


    With a flash of thunder, zhutianjian has hit one of the heads of the two headed giant wolf.


    Jian Mang, Lei Mang, burst out from Zhutian Jian.


    Bang.


    The wolf head who was stabbed by zhutianjian exploded directly.


    "No! Old six


    The only remaining head of the two headed wolf made a voice of great grief and indignation.


    Until this time, the people who watched the battle in the ancient pagoda seemed to react.


    Elder Fenglei''s eyes widened and his mouth widened, which was enough to fill an egg.


    "So fast! How strong!


    Even though I didn''t see clearly, how did they fight?


    It seems that the sword and thunder flash a few times, and the wolf''s head explodes? "


    Li Wuyu was trembling with excitement.


    This kind of battle between the emperor and the strong makes him more excited and aware than the battle between them.


    "My God, where is the limit of the supreme king?


    Why can the ancient xuankeqing be so strong?


    This kind of speed, this kind of strength, is the big round full strong person close to, afraid is also can fight a fight? "


    Li Wuyu sighed.


    Elder Liu Ju nodded in admiration


    "More than a spell? I''m afraid that Gu xuankeqing''s strength has not been fully exerted.


    Don''t forget, he has a full soul!


    If he wants to work hard, even the ordinary strong man can be buried with him!


    The first person under Da Yuanman is the ancient xuanke Qing


    Just as everyone was sighing, a roar rang through the whole courtyard.


    "Gu Xuan! You dare to kill my sixth brother, I''ll fight with you!


    I want you to die with me!


    Holy wolf death curse, sacrifice my body, soul for soul, life for life


    Only the wolf head, with fierce light in his eyes, recites words in his mouth, as if he was reciting some strange incantation.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    All of a sudden, he felt the darkness in front of him.


    Even the power of the soul, the power of the spirit, can''t come out of the body.


    A crisis of death has enveloped him!


    A black altar suddenly appeared at the foot of Gu Xuan and giant wolf.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The tentacle like chain extends from the black altar and binds the giant wolf and Gu Xuan.


    "What''s the matter? Is that the curse altar? "


    "No, that giant wolf and Gu xuankeqing were all swallowed up by the dark energy released from the altar!"


    Elder Feng Lei and others can no longer see Gu Xuan and giant wolf.


    In their eyes, there is only a black altar, and the dark energy surging in the altar.


    The dark energy is powerful, inexplicable, weird, and has a terrifying power. It''s frightening and can''t get close at all.


    "This altar is not ordinary. I''m afraid it''s some kind of forbidden art of dying together.


    Elder, call the tower master immediately!


    Even at all costs, let the tower master save Gu xuankeqing! "


    Elder Liuju said to elder Fenglei quickly. His figure changed into a phantom and rushed to the black altar!


    Her hands, each holding a Jun Ming emperor, obviously, is to fight for life, but also to stop the operation of the black altar.


    Even if we can''t stop it, we have to slow down the operation of the altar, and delay the time for Giant Wolf and Gu xuankeqing to die together.


    Unfortunately, before he was really close to the altar, a chain came out of the altar and hit elder Liuju with a bang.


    Elder Liuju offered two pieces of emperor''s tools at the same time, which could block the power of the chain.


    But the whole person was also knocked upside down by the anti shock force!


    The wind thunder elder has already taken out a sound transmission talisman, which has not been activated yet. The black altar has poured out the power of annihilation like destroying heaven and earth!


    All the people in the ancient pagoda were extremely shocked, and the color of despair appeared in their eyes at the same time.


    "It''s over!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    No one thinks that Gu Xuan still has hope to live when he is enveloped by such a terrible power of annihilation.


    Even if they knew that Gu Xuan had strong vitality, even if his head was cut off, he could recover.


    However, the situation Gu Xuan is facing now is far from being beheaded.


    I''m afraid that in an instant, he will be completely annihilated by the power of annihilation!


    Up and down the body, even a cell, will not be left, even the opportunity to turn into powder, there is no, thoroughly, into nothingness.


    The phonetic talisman in elder Fenglei''s hand was not activated after all.


    In this case, even if the tower owner came, there was no way to save him.


    Among them, only a few fairies were already in tears.


    At this time, the black altar is another scene.


    In the altar, there are only giant wolves left.


    And its body, is a little bit of annihilation force, constantly reducing.


    Up to now, it''s just neck up, and it doesn''t disappear.


    "No! How is that possible?


    Gu Xuan disappeared from the lock of my soul.


    How can he disappear in this altar? "


    The wolf roared in despair.


    Mingming guxuan and it are bound by black chains.


    Its body, too, began to turn into the power of annihilation, to die with Gu Xuan.


    However, Gu Xuan suddenly broke away from the chain and disappeared without a trace. No matter how he looked for it, he couldn''t find it.


    This is clearly in its altar space. According to reason, no one can take away the ancient Xuancai unless the strong one of Da Yuanman rushes in.


    But Gu Xuan just disappeared out of thin air.


    "I didn''t feel him go out, he must be here!


    Damn it, I hate it, I hate it


    The neck of the wolf also became the power of annihilation.


    Originally, these annihilation forces, along the black chain, together with the curse power in the altar, would enter Gu Xuan''s body to annihilate his body and his soul.


    But now, nothing can be done.


    Annihilated, disappearing, only its own!


    "Gu Xuan, get out!


    Get out of here and die with me!


    I know you''re still here, I know... "


    The wolf had only half of his head left, and his eyes shed tears.


    These are tears of despair.


    "Come out and say you''ll die together. How can you escape?


    I beg you to come out, you at least let me know how you escaped.


    I just want to die plainly. I beg you, come out quickly... "


    Giant wolf''s only remaining consciousness has collapsed, and even begs Gu Xuan.


    "Well, you are so miserable. I''ll show myself and let you have a look."


    Gu Xuan''s voice rang out in the black altar.


    Giant Wolf head, suddenly more than a crystal ball in general, crystal clear ball.


    In the sphere, it seems to be a world of its own.


    Gu Xuan stood in the middle of the world, through the ball, looking out, there was only half a head of the wolf.


    "How can it be? This is the palm of the world?


    How can you use these powers?


    No, it''s not right. Even if you hide in the palm of the world, I should be able to find you in my altar?


    Here, the power of my soul has been comparable to that of great perfection.


    Only the strong can cover my perception. You can''t do it. You... "


    Wolf head has completely collapsed, and his words are incoherent.


    But at the last moment, his eyes were not on Gu Xuan, but on the little jade skeleton man at Gu Xuan''s feet!


    "It''s you! Taro, you betrayed us.


    You... You remember?


    You want to take revenge on us. Damn it, you helped him, you traitor... "


    Before the wolf finished, his last wisp of black hair turned into the power of annihilation.


    Soul and consciousness are also completely annihilated.


    The eyes of the jade skeleton man are very strange.


    He looked at Gu Xuan blankly.


    "Brother five died, you killed my brother five..."


    Gu Xuan gave the jade skeleton a light look.


    "No, it did harm to itself, but it did.


    It''s just that at the last moment, I hid in my own world.


    No matter how strong his curse skill is, how can he get into my palm world?


    What, you want to avenge it?


    If that''s the case, I don''t mind being here. I''ll take you... "


    "No, I don''t want revenge."


    The jade skeleton man seemed to have some disbelief.


    It looks at its hands.


    "Not only do I not want revenge, but I feel a little happy in my heart.


    It''s like the feeling of revenge.


    But, curiously, it''s my fifth brother. How could it be like this?


    It just said that I helped you and I was avenging it. What does that mean?


    Did I lose my memory? Why don''t I remember anything? "


    Gu Xuan took a deep look at the jade skeleton man.


    "You''re in a state of change. Even if your fifth brother died, you feel happy?


    Your psychology has been distorted beyond words!


    Get out of my way! I''m afraid of infection! "


    A kick.


    Whoosh.


    The jade skeleton flew into the distance.


    The jade skeleton man flew away. Gu Xuan held his chin and thought for a while.


    There must be something in what giant wolf said just before he died.


    Jade skeleton people may not be in the same group with them, but they are cheated into one group because of amnesia.


    A group of fierce beasts, a jade skeleton man, is obviously not a race.


    If you really want to subdivide, jade skeleton people should be closer to the undead warriors.


    Anyway, the undead are human beings, just dead people.


    There is a word "human" in everyone''s name. How can it be closer than fierce beast?


    A group of powerful undead ferocious beasts abduct a jade skeleton man who has lost his memory. As their younger brother, there must be a secret.


    However, it is not the time to explore.


    Outside, the black energy, which had been completely annihilated by the giant wolf, began to dissipate.


    The black altar is slowly disappearing.


    Gu Xuan waited for a moment and felt that there was no danger at all. Then he came out of the world in his hand and immediately put it away.


    This kind of bottom card can protect one''s life at the critical moment, but it can''t be known easily.


    Just now, when he was bound by the black chain, Gu Xuan was ready to use "Zhutian sanmie sword array" in order to get rid of it.


    But that''s too expensive.


    We don''t know how many dangers we will encounter in the future. If we can save, we can save.


    What''s more, once it''s used, if it''s too much, it''s like telling others that you have such a powerful card. It''s not worth it.


    At this moment of hesitation, it suddenly occurred to him that he might as well try to open the world in his hand and hide in it.


    Although the black altar is powerful, it can''t invade the palm world, can it?


    If you are a strong man, you can really invade the world in your hand.


    But a giant wolf, or the kind of dying, how can he de?


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan decisively hid in the palm of the world, and with the power of the spirit, covered the breath of the palm of the world, so that the wolf completely blind.


    Sure enough, it was easy to resolve the curse of giant wolf.


    It takes a long time to say all this, but in fact, it only takes more than a dozen winks.


    So that when the altar disappeared, the black energy completely dissipated, and Gu Xuan appeared perfectly in front of people''s eyes, you can still see people''s faces, as if they were in despair.


    "You... You... Are not dead..."


    Li Wuyu murmured.


    As if Gu Xuan didn''t die, what an incredible thing.


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    My guest Qing survived. Is that your expression and attitude?


    Why do you ask such a 250 question?


    Are you going to feel happy when you die, just like the jade skeleton?


    At the same time, the courtyard is on the other side.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion like the destruction of the sky and the earth.


    Bang bang!


    Two figures, flying upside down from them, fell to the ground again.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past.


    The two men who fell to the ground smashed two deep pits, but soon they appeared from the pit, turned into phantoms, and rushed to the direction of Gu Xuan and others.


    Those two people are the tower master and Ke Shaoxia!


    "You group of pit goods, when the transmission array is set up, go quickly!


    Come on, activate the teleportation array. The eldest of the tomb guards is coming!


    Now they have three great consummation, but they can''t beat it


    The tower owner roared.


    Roar, roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s song is heard at the other end of the courtyard.


    A dragon, ten feet long, hovers in the air. Its body is like electricity. It rushes to the main tower!


    The ancient pagoda''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    "That dragon can fly!


    The ban on air and space has no effect on it? "


    Whoosh!


    He turned and ran to the teleport.


    Who can provoke the dragon who dares to fly here?


    Just leave now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    "Everyone, get ready to enter the transmission array in two batches!


    All the warriors above the high-level saint, all the first group go to the third level!


    Wind thunder elder, you will distribute


    Gu Xuan preached to the public.


    Elder Fenglei nodded and did not question Gu Xuan''s decision.


    Such a decision is the right one.


    There are a large number of people in the ancient pagoda, and the transmission capacity of the transmission array is limited, so it is impossible to transmit all people at one time.


    At least twice!


    Gu Xuan is in charge of the operation of the transmission array, and the tower leader is in charge of the rear of the hall. They can''t be the first to leave here.


    Therefore, the first group to enter the third floor of the sword tomb cave may be a group of elders or disciples.


    However, no one knows what the third floor is like.


    Maybe it''s dangerous, maybe it''s not.


    Just in case, it is the right choice to let as many strong people as possible pass by.


    All elders, as well as those above the high-level emperor, will be the first to leave!


    The rest were protected by Gu Xuan and the tower owner, and the second group left.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan passes by elder Fenglei and rushes into the transmission array.


    With a wave of his right hand, a flag appeared in his hand, which was the starting flag of the forward transmission array.


    Whoosh!


    The array flag flew out, fell into the transmission array, and was inserted in the most central position.


    An energy, gushing out from the array flag, diffuses along the array pattern towards the whole transmission array.


    The energy stored in the transmission array is inspired and immediately gushes out.


    The light came on slowly from the transmission array.


    Teleport array, officially activated, start working!


    It will take ten seconds. The first transmission will take place!


    At that time, no matter whether there were people in the transmission array, the transmission array would consume energy once, even if the transmission was air.


    With a move of his right hand, Gu Xuan recalled the starting array flag. With a movement of his body, he came out of the transmission array.


    "Go in!"


    Elder Fenglei has assigned the gatekeeper for the first transmission. With a wave of his hand, he is the first to enter it.


    Elder Liu Ju, elder Li Wuyu and others followed closely.


    Feng Yu and Huang Hanhan are surrounded by people and enter the transmission array.


    Ke Xiaodu, who has been hiding on one side, also rushes to enter the transmission array.


    Unfortunately, he was kicked out by Gu Xuan before he got up.


    Hum!


    The transmission array is full of light.


    Twenty saints, disappear from the teleport.


    "The rest, go up!"


    Gu Xuan ordered.


    More than a dozen junior high school saints immediately stood in the transmission array.


    At this time, the tower master and young Xia Ke finally arrived.


    "Why didn''t you send the poison away just now!


    If there''s something wrong with Xiaodu, I want you to be buried with me! "


    Young Xia Ke is very angry. He stares at Gu Xuan angrily and protects Ke Xiaodu who is approaching him and pulls him into the teleportation array.


    He won''t let Ke Xiaodu have anything to do before leaving the sword tomb cave.


    Gu Xuangang just kicked Feike Xiaodu, but he could see it clearly.


    Ke Xiaodu''s face was pale, and he was so wronged that he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Gu Xuan just gave a cold smile.


    Why did he send Ke Xiaodu away?


    Even if there is one more place and one more disciple of the ancient pagoda, isn''t he fragrant?


    Ke Xiaodu, which onion is it?


    No kick will kick him to death, it is already in your face!


    "The second batch will go, too!"


    The tower owner said quickly.


    He was afraid that Gu Xuan and Ke Shaoxia would have a conflict, but there were three full-scale grave keepers behind him. They caught up with him!


    It''s not the time to fight!


    "Activate the teleport


    The tower leader urges Gu Xuan.


    The array flag in Gu Xuan''s hand had been pinched for a long time, inserted into the center of the transmission array, and began to activate the transmission array.


    However, at this time, the dragon, who was not afraid of the forbidden air, finally arrived.


    Under him are the Tauren and the leopard who have been fighting with the tower leader before.


    Although the two of them were a little depressed and injured, they laughed ferociously and happily under the dragon.


    It was as if the ancient pagoda in front of them was a corpse in their eyes.


    "Old four burns his soul and Shouyuan, leaving only a dry tiger skin to let me down through the reverse transmission array of nine poison valley. How can I let you enter the third floor of sword tomb cave!


    There, only the grave keeper can go. It''s a forbidden area for all foreigners!


    We won''t make the same mistake again!


    You are all going to die


    The dragon''s power, like the power of heaven, is vast and mighty. It rolls over all the people in the transmission array.


    Poop, poop!


    A junior high school saint, under this pressure, simply can not bear the pressure, together with a mouthful of blood.


    The leader of the tower suddenly released his momentum and protected all the disciples. Then they felt better.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid only the dragon''s power can suppress them to death!


    "What a powerful pressure!"


    Even Gu Xuan felt great pressure.


    The strength of that dragon is too strong!


    Even if the tower owner does not hide his strength, I am afraid he is not his opponent at all!


    No wonder they will be chased and run away together with Ke Shaoxia.


    With the character of the tower leader, if you don''t suffer a big loss, you have to maintain your demeanor. You will be caught in such a mess. You can see the strength of the dragon.


    "There''s three seconds to go before the transmission array can transmit.


    Tower master, Ke Shaoxia, stop it!


    Otherwise, let''s play together! "


    Gu Xuan reminds a way.


    He is also ready to defend.


    Three seconds is enough for such a powerful dragon to do too much.


    "You want to stop me? How ridiculous!


    Destroy me


    The Dragon suddenly drank, followed his words, and turned the power of the rules into a torrent of energy, just like the water of the surging river and sea, surging and surging towards the transmission array!


    Tower leader, Ke Shaoxia and Gu Xuan all changed their faces.


    This dragon does not speak of martial arts at all!


    Direct is to release the big move, and is purely with the massive rule energy pressure!


    It''s a chance not to be tricky at all.


    If you want to block it, you have to compete with it for energy, bombard it with energy, and completely block the torrent of energy released by it out of the transmission array.


    Moreover, there must be no explosion or even too strong energy fluctuation.


    Otherwise, the transmission array will be affected.


    "Two seconds to go, let''s go!"


    The tower owner exclaimed, with one hand in his left hand and pingtuo in his right hand, releasing a torrent of energy.


    Young Xia Ke''s heart moved, his mouth opened, and a torrent of energy spewed out of his mouth.


    Two torrents of energy merge into one, blocking the dragon''s attack from the transmission array.


    "Yes, there are some brushes.


    But don''t forget the two of us


    Under the dragon, Tauren gave a cold smile.


    Together with the leopard head, he aimed at the transmission array and released two attacks.


    They didn''t do their best. It was more like they were mocking the tower master and Ke Shaoxia.


    Because they know very well that both the tower leader and Ke Shaoxia are restrained by the dragon, and they have no time to be distracted to resist their attack.


    Ke Xiaodu was the first to feel despair.


    Today, he didn''t know how many times he felt despair. He was numb.


    He is very clear that as a big round man, even if he doesn''t give his full strength, the Tauren and leopard''s random strike is extremely powerful.


    There is no one to organize them.


    Whew!


    A half moon energy chop, which is almost condensed into essence, and a huge claw of energy, which is completely condensed by the force of law, blasted to the transmission array.


    If these two attacks fall on the teleportation array, I''m afraid all the junior high-level saints will fall immediately.


    The transmission array will also be destroyed and will no longer work.


    "No!"


    The tower master and Ke Shaoxia''s face changed greatly.


    They want to mobilize energy and distract to block the Tauren and leopard''s attacks, but they can''t, and it''s too late.


    "You don''t have to be distracted. You have one second to block the dragon!


    Two wounded fierce beasts, such a weak attack, my young master alone can block it! "


    Gu Xuan stands on the edge of the transmission array.


    In the black and white eyes, the reflection of two magic swords appeared!


    The idea of skyward sword emerges from him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    At this moment, Gu Xuan stands on the edge of the transmission array, just like a sword God!


    Although the half moon energy chop and the energy claw had the power of destroying the sky and the earth, Gu Xuan''s eyes were still calm.


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword in front of the body, draw a mysterious arc.


    "Zhutian San Mie sword formation!"


    Gu Xuan drank it lightly.


    Zhutian sword in hand seems to have produced two phantoms, one turned into three, three turned into array!


    Countless runes came into being spontaneously and hovered over the three Heaven killing swords, forming a flood of runes.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword came out of his hand. Together with the other two Zhutian swords, he flew forward with all the power of the sword array.


    The three swords fly together. Where they pass, the space is broken at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This power, can be said to be frightening to the extreme, absolutely has been a powerful attack of Da Yuanman level!


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the battle array formed by the three Zhutian swords had already collided with the half moon energy chop and the energy giant claw.


    With the sound of an earth shaking explosion, both the half moon energy chopper and the Giant Claw of energy are broken up in an instant, and there is no more power.


    The sword array, however, still contains a very strong power. It goes straight to the place where the Tauren and the leopard head are. It seems that they are going to be swept into the power of the sword array.


    In the whole process, there is no half wire energy fluctuation and it is close to the transmission array.


    "One sword into the array? Good Kendo!


    How can such a brilliant Kendo appear in the hands of a middle level sage? "


    "How can a middle-level Saint exert the power comparable to the level of great fullness?"


    "Old five, old six and old seven, I''m afraid they died under this man''s hands!"


    Tauren and leopard''s face changed greatly.


    They did not expect that such an outrageous thing would happen!


    Even though they didn''t use all their strength, they were not the warriors of Shengjun level who could resist the attack!


    But it happened that a middle level emperor not only blocked their attack, but also countered them with sword array.


    In a hurry and consternation, they didn''t even have time to fight back. They could only retreat and evade Gu Xuan''s sword attack!


    "Time is up, zhutianjian, come back!"


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword''s attack failed. With a tremor, the other two swords it conjured up disappeared.


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword flies back to Gu Xuan.


    At this time, the transmission array lit up a brilliant light, and started completely.


    At this time, no matter who, can''t stop the people on the transmission array from being transmitted away.


    The dragon''s attack has stopped. Even if you continue to bombard the transmission array with energy, it will not be useful. Everything in the transmission array has entered the space channel and will disappear in an instant.


    No matter how strong its attack is, after landing, it will only hit an empty transmission array that has exhausted its energy.


    "Ha ha, stupid dragon, never see you again!"


    At the moment of disappearance, the tower owner laughed.


    In the eyes of young Xia Ke, there was a rare expression of excitement.


    The second floor of the sword tomb cave is finally ready to leave.


    So big a nine poison Valley, at the moment, already left him and Ke small poison two people.


    Here, he doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Gu Xuan was also relieved.


    Just now, he has used the "Zhutian sanmie sword array" at the bottom of the box, and he has also played an extraordinary role.


    At this moment, the body had a sense of collapse that had not been seen for a long time. He quickly swallowed one original pill and more than ten Jiupin pills. He violently refined them and began to recover.


    People finally disappeared in the transmission array.


    Before disappearing, Gu Xuan''s eyes inadvertently looked at the dragon.


    Confirmed the eyes, this is the person he can''t beat!


    Fortunately, it seems that we should not fight.


    Everyone, I don''t think we''ll meet again, will we?


    Strange, why should I add a word "Ba" in my heart?


    Gu Xuan was thinking about this problem, and a whirling sensation came.


    After a period of floating at the foot, finally, ushered in a down-to-earth feeling.


    Unfortunately, this down-to-earth feeling is extremely heavy.


    This means that there is also a forbidden system, which is stronger than the second floor of the sword tomb cave.


    At the foot of the crowd is a transmission array.


    Gu Xuan fixed his eyes on it and determined that it was the reverse transmission array specially used for reception, and the one he arranged was a complete set.


    "Tower master!"


    "Gu xuankeqing, here you are!"


    "Great, everyone''s OK!"


    A excited voice, ring up.


    It was the voice of the elders and disciples from the ancient pagoda.


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise, and all the disciples were very happy.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xuan was speechless.


    I don''t know. I thought we had left the sword tomb cave and returned to the outside world!


    Where is that?


    Ke Shaoxia and Ke Xiaodu are like two outsiders standing on one side, quiet as a chicken.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes glanced over the two men, and suddenly felt that the excitement of the people in the ancient pagoda was not incomprehensible.


    After all, they survived in the hands of three big round level beasts!


    And no one was hurt!


    This luck alone is worth being happy.


    And all this is related to him. He made great efforts to keep these people alive.


    "Sure enough, handsome people, even the luck is excellent!"


    Gu Xuan thought very much.


    There is a saying, it is very good: handsome people, lucky!


    This is a true portrayal of myself.


    Fortunately, other people can''t hear it. Otherwise, the tower leader is afraid that he will be the first to come and oppose it, or use his fist.


    People with hard fists are always more handsome.


    After praising himself, Gu Xuan finally turned his eyes to the distance.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. Gu Xuan''s eyes widened.


    "Young master, have you come to the mass grave?"


    In the eye, there are many tombs, big and small, rising and falling, stretching to the distance, endless.


    And the people of the ancient pagoda are standing under a tomb like a hill.


    Just now Gu Xuan thought that it was a mountain.


    But now I look up carefully and find that this is a tomb at all!


    On the grave, there are tombstones.


    It''s just a blank tombstone without a word on it.


    "What kind of grave is this?


    It''s so big. If there''s a corpse buried in it, I''m afraid it''s tens of feet big, isn''t it? "


    Gu Xuan goes up the mountain, oh no, to the top of the tomb.


    The higher you stand, the farther you can see.


    Soon, he went to the top of the tomb and looked around.


    Fall into the eye, is still a grave, compared to see below, more dense, dense to make people feel numb.


    "How many things are buried here?"


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    He tried to release the power of the soul, and wanted to explore the surroundings. Unfortunately, after five Zhang, the soul could no longer spread.


    The power of the spirit can only be released ten feet.


    This is as like as two peas of the tomb of the sword, second floors.


    "Eh, there is..."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a huge tomb.


    That tomb, as if in the center of the world in general, especially different, especially eye-catching.


    Vaguely visible, above the clouds, there is a huge sword.


    A huge black sword bound by heavy chains!


    That huge sword, very familiar.


    It is in the first floor of the sword tomb cave, the magic sword in the void phantom.


    Hum, hum.


    All of a sudden, the sword above the huge tomb made a trembling sound.


    For a time, this boundless world of cemeteries is shaking!


    A road or large or small graves, visible to the naked eye speed, split!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    As the large and small tombs split, the strong and weak breath came from the inside of the tomb.


    But no matter how weak the breath is, it''s also the breath of the first emperor.


    And the strong breath, it''s not clear how strong it is.


    In any case, you can clearly feel the atmosphere of ordinary big fullness and disaster big fullness.


    The tomb where Gu Xuan was was also split.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t see the opportunity quickly, he would have to fall down.


    With a look of surprise, he ran to the bottom of the tomb. He had to run.


    Just now, the breath coming from the inside of this tomb is at least the breath of a disaster stricken man. It may even be stronger.


    However, how strong is it? That''s not what today''s Gu Xuan can judge.


    After all, the strongest one he had ever seen, that is, the giant dragon before him, should not have reached the level of complete disaster.


    Otherwise, the tower owner and Ke Shaoxia alone would not be able to resist its attack, and the transmission tower would have been destroyed long ago.


    Whoosh!


    The ancient xuanshenhua phantom, like lightning, ran down from the tomb and reunited with the tower owner and others.


    The tower leader and others have been fighting for a long time.


    Now they, one by one, have dignified expressions, or they are more ugly than crying. They have no previous excitement at all.


    "It''s exaggeration. What are these tombs?


    It seems that there is a strong man living in each one.


    If they all show up, not to mention us, they will have to be cool here, even if they are really one disaster and two disasters.


    Fortunately, I can dig a pit and build a tomb for myself.


    If you are not lucky, you will end up dead! "


    The voice of the tower leader was trembling.


    As the strongest being among all the people, he can become a great success only if the disaster comes. Naturally, he has the strongest understanding of this place.


    How terrible it is here, no one will feel more deeply than him!


    Young Xia Ke is also dignified.


    Obviously, I was scared.


    Gu Xuan looked not far away at a tomb where the spirit of the supreme king was released. Suddenly, he had an impulse to jump down and have a look. What was in it?


    He walked slowly towards the grave.


    However, after only three steps, he felt that a sense of extreme danger had locked him in. If he really dared to keep on going with the mentality of exploring the grave, I''m afraid that danger would really come!


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but stop.


    "Don''t move!"


    The tower master seems to be aware of Gu Xuan''s mind and quickly pulls him back.


    "This world of the dead is full of taboos. If you are careless, you will be doomed.


    We are here to find a way out, not to find ourselves unhappy. "


    The tower master is very serious.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "There''s no need for you to say such a thing, I know it very well!"


    It is not the first time for Gu Xuan to see this world full of taboos.


    In his mind, he began to search for relevant records of such scenes.


    Many years ago, Gu Xuan once carried the memory of "dense Lotus" in his burial place. He knew a lot about many things and secrets in the three thousand world.


    Unfortunately, "Yin Yun Tian Lian" is not omniscient after all, and its memory is also defective.


    In those memories, there is no information about such scenes.


    Gu Xuan was not disappointed.


    If you can''t find the relevant records in your memory, you can explore them by yourself!


    Buzz, buzz!


    On the huge tomb in the distance, the huge black sword once again made a trembling sound.


    A sense of horror, then turned into waves, rippling around, as if to completely shake this side of the world.


    In an instant, the sword''s intention came and affected everyone.


    All they felt was that there was an ancient and vast will that seemed to exist at the beginning of the world and would last forever.


    The intention of this sword is enough to suppress the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies and sweep the three thousand world.


    Generally speaking, it is too strong to have friends!


    Dong Dong Dong.


    All the martial arts below the king of the peak, including Ke Xiaodu, who was already as strong as the king of the peak, also fell to the ground when this terrible will swept over his body.


    Elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu and other top saints were trembling and almost fell down.


    Only Gu Xuan, the tower leader and Ke Shaoxia were present. They were still standing in the same place and were not greatly affected.


    However, in their hearts, the three of them also turned up a terrible wave.


    All three of them have the power of spirit and the ability of perception. They don''t know how many times stronger they are than the supreme king. They feel the meaning of the sword more clearly and deeply.


    I''m afraid that the power of this sword is at least the level of seven robbers.


    Even up!


    Even if it is beyond the great fullness, it is not impossible to reach the higher, stronger, as the fairy general terrible state!


    Gu Xuan, the tower leader, and Ke Shaoxia all feel that they are so small. They are like a small boat in the surging sea, which will overturn at any time.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were fixed on the huge black sword in the sky. It seemed that he could not move it any more.


    As a swordsman, no one can resist the temptation of the black sword.


    However, Gu Xuan is more sober.


    That big black sword is not what he can touch now.


    Let alone recognize it as the master, even if we are close to it, I am afraid it will be difficult to do so.


    It''s hard to imagine how much pressure there would be if we were close to each other!


    "But one day, this black sword will be my Lord!


    Who can say for sure about the future? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were very firm.


    Hum, hum.


    Zhutian sword is trembling in guxuan''s body.


    It''s protesting against Gu Xuan.


    It is telling Gu Xuan that one day, it will become as powerful as the black giant sword. No, it is more powerful than it!


    Master, you have my sword, that''s enough!


    It''s absolutely impossible to change one''s mind at a time of change!


    Gu Xuan didn''t smile angrily.


    "OK, OK, I''ll wait for the day when you become stronger than it!"


    Boom!


    The third floor of the whole sword tomb cave, the tomb world, began to shake again.


    The cracked tombs were quickly closed after being swept by the sword.


    All the strong breath, disappeared without a trace, as if never appeared in general.


    And the terrible meaning of the sword disappeared after the tomb was closed.


    But the ancient pagoda is still in shock.


    No one spoke for a long time.


    Finally, the tower owner broke the peace.


    With his hands behind him, his hair flying at the temples, his robe moving without wind and looking like an expert, he asked the enigmatic question:


    "Gu xuankeqing, what do you think?"


    Gu Xuanbai looks at the tower master.


    "Why do you ask me instead of Mr. Ke?


    What else can you see? Look with your eyes. "


    The tower master''s unfathomable posture immediately broke down and showed his original shape.


    "Do you mean to be honest?


    What do you think of the scene just now?


    For example, do you think the black sword was sealed here by these tombs?


    Or are these tombs sealed with black swords? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and pondered for a moment, then suddenly said seriously:


    "Tower master, do you think chicken or egg comes first?"


    The leader of the tower was stunned for a moment and burst into a rage.


    "What do you want to do? How can I know?"


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "My young master''s answer is the same as yours."


    The tower leader''s eyes widened and he was too angry to speak.


    The ancient pagoda is full of people who want to laugh but dare not. They all hold their breath and bear it.


    After such a quarrel between them, the atmosphere which was very depressing just now was immediately relaxed.


    Young Xia Ke takes a deep look at Gu Xuan.


    "It''s not simple.


    Casually gag for a while, it will be the hearts of the people on the repression, dissolved in the invisible.


    The tower owner obviously knew this, so he didn''t continue to fight.


    Otherwise, with the personality of the tower leader, how could he not really refute Gu Xuan?


    What''s more, the tower master should get along with a younger boy with a peer attitude. I''m afraid... "


    When you think of this, you can''t help raising your evaluation of Gu Xuan to a higher level.


    Just then, in the distance, under the huge tomb that seemed like the center of the world, there was a golden light.


    In the golden light, there are phantoms.


    The scene in the phantom is a land of ice and snow.


    Everyone, when looking at the scene of illusion, the pupil can''t help but shrink.


    "Nine finger snow Valley!"


    "That scene is the scene of the nine finger snow Valley in the seven star world!"


    "The way out must be there!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    The warriors of the ancient pagoda are all boiling.


    They have been waiting for 100000 years, and now they finally see the hope of going out!


    The illusion of the nine finger snow valley will not appear here for no reason. It is very likely that the location of the illusion will lead to the exit of the nine finger snow valley.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the tower leader quickly walked to the biggest tomb.


    Gu Xuan had no objection.


    He wants to get out as soon as possible.


    The time flow of the sword tomb cave is different from that of the outside world. The longer you stay here, the more time the outside world spends.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan also wanted to go to the highest tomb and have a look.


    After all, there was a magic sword at the top of the tomb.


    Even if you know that you can''t get the magic sword, it''s good if you can get a little closer and feel it well.


    If you can feel something from the magic sword, then your own swordsmanship will go further. This is a great thing!


    Therefore, even if there was no illusion of nine finger snow Valley under the largest tomb, he also wanted to have a look.


    Now, it''s time to go!


    After thinking about it, young Xia Ke also brings Ke Xiaodu and people from the same vein of the ancient pagoda together.


    According to his previous character, he would walk alone. After all, he and the tower leader are not friends at all. Strictly speaking, they are enemies.


    But this time, that time.


    It''s rather unwise to walk alone now.


    First of all, Ke Xiaodu is a drag.


    Second, the third floor of the sword tomb cave is really weird.


    Go with the tower owner, at least you can have more security.


    The tower leader didn''t stop young Xia Ke from following. He couldn''t help it.


    Gu Xuan is funny.


    The tower master doesn''t know how many immoral things Ke has done secretly and how many bad things he has made. If he knows, I''m afraid he will be the first one to turn against him!


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but feel lucky.


    Fortunately, I didn''t tell the tower master what Ke Shaoxia had done. Otherwise, with the tower master''s fierce temper, I''m afraid I will tear my face with Ke Shaoxia on the second floor of the sword tomb cave. There is absolutely no possibility of cooperation between the two sides.


    If they don''t cooperate, I''m afraid most of the warriors here will fall, and it''s impossible for them to come to the third floor.


    However, on second thought, it seems that we can''t laugh at the tower master.


    From his point of view, most of the bad things that happened to the ancient pagoda were done by baimie of the hundred cities alliance, and Jiudu Valley can only be regarded as an accomplice at most.


    It''s still an accomplice who didn''t play much role and is almost destroyed now.


    Instead of targeting, it''s better to pull in.


    It''s better to settle the enemy than to settle it.


    There is still a long way to go from the position of the people to the largest tomb.


    At the beginning, people walked very slowly, because they had to keep alert of possible dangers.


    But after two days, they found that there seemed to be no danger at all.


    After walking for such a long time, not to mention the living things, not even the dead bodies.


    At the same time, they also speed up the speed.


    Unfortunately, there''s no way to fly. No matter how fast you walk, it''s limited.


    In addition, the road here is full of ups and downs, and people try their best to avoid going through the graves directly. Once they meet the graves, they will make a slight detour.


    It took five days to reach the center of the third floor, under the highest and largest tomb.


    As soon as they got here, they looked up at the top of the tomb again. A sense of insignificance came into being.


    This tomb, too high, too big.


    What kind of grave is it?


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a high mountain.


    It will take them at least two days and two nights to walk from the ground to the top of the mountain at the speed they came here.


    This is still without any obstacles.


    Of course, all the elders and disciples didn''t want to go up the mountain.


    After arriving here, it seems that the pressure of the black sword can be felt all the time. It is awe inspiring and makes people feel nervous all the time.


    As if at any time may have a sword, suddenly appear, pierce their heart in general.


    A group of primary and middle level disciples almost stopped breathing.


    No way, dare not!


    They are afraid to make a little noise and attract the attention of some taboos, which will lead to adversity.


    Visions, which have always existed beside huge tombs, occupy a large area of land.


    Obviously, it is a part of Jiuzhi snow Valley, about one fifth.


    Whoosh.


    In the illusion, there is the wind whistling, blowing the snow all over the place.


    A chill, unexpectedly spread from, let a person as if really, stand to the edge of the nine finger snow Valley in general.


    "Is this really an illusion?


    Why is it so real? "


    A few snowflakes flew out, and Li Wuyu couldn''t help reaching for them.


    The temperature of the palm quickly melted the snowflakes.


    In the hands, there is only a drop of water left. It''s cold, and it doesn''t look like forgery at all.


    Li Wuyu put out his tongue and licked it.


    "It''s really snow! This nine finger snow Valley is not an illusion, but a reality!


    Is it true that as long as we go in, we can really return to the seven star world? "


    Li Wuyu was surprised.


    The other elders were also excited. When they saw snowflakes flying out again, they reached out to pick them up one after another. They were as happy as several tens of thousands of children.


    In this case, it''s like two different spaces suddenly intersect, and they can communicate with each other.


    Similar situations are not uncommon in the world of martial arts.


    If so, as long as they walk into the snow of that place, they will really return to the seven star world!


    As for whether you can come back from the seven star world, is it important?


    All they want is to get out!


    The tower owner also looked at the snow scene in surprise, and even reached out to catch a snowflake.


    The power of his spirit, even to the snow, spread a few feet, explored some.


    But the result is: snow, it''s true!


    Even from the snow, he could vaguely feel the rules and rules of the seven star world.


    Young Xia Ke also felt it.


    He and the tower owner looked at each other in surprise.


    "I feel the power of the rules and rules of the seven star world!


    And Aura! The natural power of heaven and earth that belongs to the seven star world alone!


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    For 100000 years, this familiar feeling has come back!


    Do you want to see if you can really go out? "


    Young Xia Ke is the master of the tower.


    The tower master nodded, clenched his fist and said excitedly:


    "Try, of course! Maybe this is the exit!


    It''s a fool not to try! "


    Gu Xuan was the only one who was calm all the time, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    He did not know whether the snow scene in front of him was real or not through the exploration of his broken eyes and the power of spirit.


    But now, he''s sure.


    This is fake!


    The power of the rules and rules of the seven star world!


    Seven star world, now it''s seven star world!


    Even if you can really feel the power of rules and rules, it should be burning heaven. How could it be the seven star world?


    "Tower master, let''s go in together!


    You and I are not afraid that it is fake.


    Even if it''s really dangerous, we can come out! "


    Young Xia Ke took a step forward.


    "It''s a natural and dangerous thing. Of course we have to do it together!"


    The tower owner also took a step forward.


    "Go in!"


    Two people keep abreast of each other, then walk toward the snow.


    This scene was clearly seen through a dark mirror.


    A group of beast heads and human bodies, fierce beasts with incomplete shape, stood in front of the dark light mirror and looked at the scene with a grim smile.


    "Ha ha, go in! If you go in, you can go where you want to go.


    From now on, you will always be immersed in it, live in your fantasy world, until the fall!


    Ha ha ha ha


    Laughter rang.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he would react at the first time. The sound was the sound of the dragon he met in the cave of sword tomb.


    Tauren, leopard, also gathered here!


    Here is a huge stone hall.


    In the middle of the stone hall is a transmission array.


    A forward transmission array as like as two peas, which are exactly the same as the ancient Xuan, are not the same as the transmission matrix.


    In the dark light mirror.


    Tower master and Ke Shaoxia are only one step away, and they will step into the snow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    "Slow down!"


    Gu Xuan a cold drink, such as thunder.


    The tower master and Ke Shaoxia just took the last step and stopped in the air.


    All the elders and disciples looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    Everyone wants to know why Gu Xuan suddenly stopped them at this time.


    "Gu xuankeqing, why did you stop us?


    Do you want to go in together, or do you find something? "


    The tower owner stares at Gu Xuan strangely and takes back his right foot.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I don''t want to go in. It''s not an exit at all!"


    Ke Shaoxia also withdrew his feet, stared at Gu Xuan and said coldly, "why do you say that? Give me an explanation?"


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    "Does that need to be explained?


    From the second floor to the third floor of the sword tomb cave, it was very difficult, and nine poison valley was almost destroyed.


    Now, you are delusional, so easy to go out?


    Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    Gu Xuan killed people to kill their hearts. Looking at Ke Shaoxia, he bit the words "almost annihilated" very hard.


    Young Xia Ke''s face immediately turned frosty.


    What''s the difference between Gu Xuan''s words and intentionally throwing salt on his wound?


    "Well! Don''t be alarmist!


    This piece of snow is clearly a scene in the snow valley of the seven star world.


    It''s very likely that this is the exit.


    If you miss the exit just because of your guess, isn''t it a pity?


    You have to try everything you say to be sure? "


    Ke Shaoxia retorts.


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, walked aside as if he were exploring something.


    He laughed casually and looked around, but he didn''t look at young Xia Ke with a straight eye at all.


    "If you want to explore, young Xia Ke, just go. I won''t stop you.


    What I want to stop is the tower owner. "


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s arrogant attitude, young Xia Ke gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    In his heart, he wanted to do it now and clap Gu Xuan into a meat cake.


    Unfortunately, with the tower owner, we can''t do that yet.


    The tower master''s eyes narrowed and he said in his heart:


    "Although Gu Xuan is not reliable, he can''t talk about such a big event.


    He must have found something, but he didn''t want to tell it to young Xia Ke.


    It seems that the snow in front of us is really an illusion.


    No, to be exact, it should be a trap! "


    The tower owner has made up his mind not to go in.


    No one can enter the ancient pagoda.


    But he was still a little itchy. After thinking for a moment, he finally looked at young Xia Ke.


    "Young Xia, this is an opportunity after all.


    In fact, I think that Gu xuankeqing''s words may not be correct. What you said is more reasonable.


    Why don''t you go in and have a try?


    What if it succeeds? "


    As soon as the words came out, the warriors of the ancient pagoda turned their heads to one side one after another. They almost covered their faces with their hands.


    My own tower leader, how cheeky!


    I believe Gu xuankeqing''s words, and dare not go in, so I encourage young Xia Ke to go in?


    Encourage, encourage. You can say the words "young Xia and virtuous brother"?


    Is there no answer in my heart?


    We are enemies, enemies who have been beaten to death!


    This is only forced by the situation. After a little cooperation, people will become your "good brother"?


    Is the word "good brother" so cheap?


    Young Xia Ke picked his eyebrows and ignored the tower leader.


    He has nothing to say to this shameless guy!


    Actually want to let oneself jump fire pit to test poison, dream!


    "Young Xia, it must be Gu Xuan who found something and told the tower master, but he didn''t tell you.


    So, the main tower digs a pit for you!


    The people of the ancient pagoda are really insidious. Don''t be fooled! "


    Ke Xiaodu reminds us.


    Ke Shaoxia nodded his head imperceptibly and agreed with Ke Xiaodu''s guess.


    He couldn''t help but take a deep look at the tower master and Gu Xuan.


    "An old silver coin, a small silver coin, add up, it''s double sinister.


    We must be careful when dealing with them in the future!


    It''s better to find an opportunity, except one


    In the bottom of your eyes, young Xia Ke, there is a flash of murder.


    The same kind of killing machine, at this time, is also from a huge stone hall, three big round full strong eyes flashed.


    "Damn it! It''s called Gu Xuan. It''s really in the way!


    If it were not for him, the tower master and Ke Shaoxia would have fallen into a dreamland and could not come out forever.


    It''s just a step away from the gate, but it''s ruined by Gu Xuan!


    If there is a chance, the first one will kill the boy! "


    The dragon''s angry voice filled the stone hall like thunder, which made people''s ears buzzing.


    A group of tomb keepers at the level of emperor, frightened by the sound, all fell to their knees, as if afraid that the dragon would vent its anger on them.


    "Calm down, big brother!"


    The Tauren advised, "since they don''t want to be fooled, there''s nothing they can do.


    If we want to kill them, we have plenty of time to think of another way.


    Anyway, we have hidden the door of time and space out of the sword tomb cave.


    The entrance to the stone hall was sealed. They couldn''t even get into the hall, let alone break through the gate to find time and space.


    In a few days, the gate of time and space will run out of energy and fall into a sealed state.


    At that time, we don''t have to guard here. After we free our hands, we can make them again! "


    The leopard leader gave a sneer.


    "Second brother is right. Don''t be in a hurry.


    We''ve learned the lesson of the last time. No one will go out this time. "


    The Dragon pondered for a moment, and finally seemed to calm down.


    "Let''s do it. Let''s let them hop on it for a few days.


    I don''t know what year or month is the end of guarding the tomb.


    By the way, I asked you to use Xianshi to sense the whereabouts of Lao ba. What''s the situation? "


    Tauren and leopard looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "I don''t feel it. I think the little guy has gone to play, or to catch the fierce beast.


    Anyway, he can''t die here. Don''t worry about him. "


    The Dragon frowned.


    "I''m afraid of him. I''m afraid of him. I''ll go to the trouble of a martial arts man in the ancient pagoda.


    Although he is very fast, more than the general round full, but in the end the strength of less than the round full level.


    If the two big perfect people outside join hands, they are likely to catch him.


    At that time, it was in trouble.


    Find him as soon as possible, lock him up first, and let him out when the people outside are solved.


    I killed him twice with difficulty, sealed his memory. I only need to wait for him to practice bleeding meat, then I can kill him for the last time... "


    Dragon''s words, said here, then stopped.


    On his face, showed the color of amazement, suddenly looked at the dark light mirror.


    In the dark light mirror, only one face could be seen, one that almost occupied the whole dark light mirror!


    "How about my handsome face, which is 360 degrees without dead angle?


    My young master knows that you bastards are playing tricks?


    How dare you spy on us and plot against us?


    Unfortunately, it''s far from enough to hide my young master''s insight! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice suddenly exploded from the Xuanguang mirror.


    His black and white eyes, like two whirlpools, can see through everything, can let everything sink!


    Inside the stone hall, everyone was shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    "How can it be? You can see all my surveillance methods?


    The power of my soul is only a little bit short of the great fullness of a disaster. No one should be able to find my Xuanguang skill except the real great fullness of a disaster.


    How on earth did you find out?


    And how long have you found us? "


    The giant dragon stares at Gu Xuan''s smiling face in shock.


    There was a faint uneasiness in his mind.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth has a beautiful radian.


    "It wasn''t long before I was there from the moment you said," gate of time and space. ".


    And what kind of fairy stone? Eight? That''s interesting.


    You guess, have I ever seen the jade skeleton in your mouth?


    Oh, I''m sorry. You just said Lao ba. You didn''t say anything like jade skeleton. I''m sorry. I''ll do it again.


    Guess what, have I ever met the old eight you''re talking about? "


    With that, Gu Xuan stretched out his hand to poke forward, as if he were poking the Xuanguang mirror.


    Click.


    Dark light mirror, broken.


    Stone hall, in the hall.


    Dragon, tauren, leopard head heart, has already turned the waves!


    Gu Xuan, I met Lao Ba!


    Now they can''t find Lao Ba!


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    "Open the stone hall, let them in, catch Gu Xuan at all costs, and ask Lao Ba where he is!


    When it''s done, kill it! "


    The dragon''s face was solemn and gave the order!


    The outside world.


    The tower master and Ke Shaoxia have a tacit understanding. They look at Gu Xuan like idiots.


    "You broke that dragon''s peep?


    Didn''t you hear me yelling "stop it"?


    Why are you so impulsive? "


    The tower leader asked the soul three times.


    Young Xia Ke gave a cold smile.


    "I didn''t expect that Keqing, who is a member of the ancient pagoda, should be so stupid!


    Do you know that we can trace his position through the peeping means of the dragon.


    That''s good. It''s all ruined by you.


    If we can''t find them, we can''t find the gate of time and space. How can we get out? "


    Elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu and others are full of regret in their eyes.


    They didn''t mean to blame Gu Xuan. They didn''t have the qualification. They just felt sorry.


    Gu xuankeqing is a wise man, but he is always confused.


    "Well, that''s all.


    Now that we know that the tomb keeper''s hiding place is where the gate of time and space is, we will find them.


    On the third floor of the cave, even the power of the spirit can only be released ten feet.


    They will never be far away from where they are hiding! "


    The tower owner sighed, which was regarded as the ancient Xuanyuan.


    After all, even if Gu Xuan did something stupid, he was also a guest Qing of the ancient pagoda, and it was not his turn to be criticized by outsiders.


    Young Xia Ke saw that the tower owner was defending Gu Xuan, and he gave a cold smile.


    "The tomb keeper intended to hide. If he missed the chance, it would be more difficult to find them than to go to heaven.


    It''s just that everyone dies here.


    Why should I be afraid to have so many people buried with an ancient pagoda?


    Only hope, tower master, you can watch your guest Qing, don''t let him do stupid things again


    The tower owner gave a cold hum.


    Can you ridicule me again and again?


    Young Xia Ke, it seems that he wants to fight on purpose.


    Who cares?


    The tower master is ready to have a fight with Ke Shaoxia.


    At this time, Gu Xuan shook his head and laughed.


    "Tower master, don''t quarrel with such a fool.


    It''s perfect. I Pooh!


    It''s so stupid that I can''t understand my master''s profound methods.


    If you want to find the hiding place of the tomb keeper, why do you need to do any anti tracking? Don''t you think it''s too much trouble?


    Young Xia Ke, open your small eyes and see clearly!


    My young master is standing here. The grave keeper''s nest will open automatically. Please come in!


    They won''t like it if we don''t go in! "


    Gu Xuan looked at Ke Shaoxia with disdain and said confidently.


    All the people in the ancient pagoda were stunned by these words.


    Advanced means?


    The grave keeper''s nest opens automatically?


    Would you please come in?


    Why can''t I believe it?


    The tower master has an impulse to cover his face. You are my good brother!


    Can you die without boasting?


    Don''t you see that the tower owners are ready to help you fight, looking for face?


    How can I argue when you talk so much?


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ke Shaoxia laughed.


    "I''ve never seen a boaster like that before. I''m worthy of being a guest Qing of the ancient pagoda. This bragging pen is really in the same line!"


    Speaking of this, young Xia Ke also took a special look at the tower leader. It comes down in one continuous line. It''s not necessary to make it clear who got it?


    The tower owner began to roll his sleeves.


    If you mock Gu xuankeqing, I can bear it. If you fire a gun on the tower master, the tower master can''t bear it.


    However, he did not speak yet, and Ke continued:


    "In that case, let''s stop looking for the tomb keeper''s home and wait here to see when they will treat you, Lord Qing!


    If they do come, I promise, young Xia Ke, write the name upside down! "


    Young Xia Ke sits on the ground with his knees crossed. He looks like the king of heaven is coming, and I won''t move.


    Gu Xuan, with both hands on his back, came to young Xia Ke with a condescending look.


    "Don''t worry, soon!"


    As soon as the word "Kuai" was spoken, the sound of "boom" came out from a very humble tomb more than ten feet away.


    The tomb split, light fluorescence, flashing in it.


    The saints of the ancient pagoda were all shocked.


    The tower master and Ke Shaoxia also widened their eyes.


    Is it really that fast?


    Gu xuankeqing, why are you so bold?


    Whoosh.


    A whistling sound, suddenly from afar, that a snow phantom inside.


    Snow mirage, quickly disappeared, into a wisp of energy, floating to the just cracked tomb.


    The crowd was startled.


    Sure enough, the snow illusion is a fake and a trap!


    Thanks to Gu xuankeqing, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!


    A moment later.


    The Tauren and the leopard head came out of the crack in the tomb.


    "This tomb is not a real tomb, but a stone hall guarded by my tomb keeper!


    The time and space gate of the sword tomb cave is in the stone hall.


    If you have the courage, come and break through!


    If you don''t have the courage, you can live outside! "


    The Tauren coldly looks at the people outside. Finally, his eyes stay on Gu Xuan for a moment. Then he and the leopard head man retract their heads together.


    And the tomb, still keep the state of cracking.


    Obviously, it''s waiting for everyone to get in.


    Sitting cross legged, Ke Shaoxia can no longer sit. With a Shua, he stands up.


    The tower owner''s eyes were burning at the cracked tomb.


    "Wealth in danger, no matter how dangerous, in order to go out, we can only go to the stone hall guarded by the tomb keeper and have a good break!"


    The ancient pagoda is full of people''s spirits.


    In the stone hall, even if it was the dragon''s den and tiger''s den, they dare to go down now.


    Anyway, if you stay here, you''ll have to wait to die. It''s better to work hard.


    What''s more, there are the tower master and Gu xuankeqing who are in the lead. What are they afraid of?


    "Tower master, what else are you talking about?


    Take your men and let''s go


    Ke Shaoxia gives Ke Xiaodu a wink, and he can''t wait to walk to the tomb where the stone hall is.


    But after a few steps, I found that all the people in the ancient pagoda didn''t move.


    Young Xia Ke had to stop.


    "Tower master, what do you mean?


    I don''t want to go to the stone hall. Do you want me to be a pioneer?


    Or what did Gu xuankeqing find out, so he had some scruples? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    The tower owner shook his head.


    He stopped because Gu Xuan stopped him.


    As for why, he didn''t know!


    Young Xia Ke frowned and said to himself:


    "The stone hall is right in front of you. If you go down, you can find a way out. What are you worrying about?


    The Tauren has already said that when we go to the stone hall, we will "break through the barrier"!


    Since they are trying to break through the barriers, they are bound to be subject to many restrictions, and they can''t attack us at will.


    Otherwise, they are obviously stronger than us. Why hide the entrance?


    Aren''t you afraid we''re going down?


    Moreover, since it is a "pass", after passing, there should be rewards and opportunities.


    What are you waiting for?


    If they turn back and close the entrance, we''ll open it. Maybe it will take some time! "


    Young Xia Ke urged.


    The tower owner shrugged again and pointed to Gu Xuan.


    The meaning is very obvious, I also want to go, but Keqing stopped me, want to know why, ask him!


    Gu Xuan, with both hands on his back, looks at Ke Shaoxia with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Isn''t there another thing I haven''t done?


    I remember that just now some da Yuanman said that if the tomb keeper really appeared, he would write his name upside down.


    Before you go in, how can this promise be realized?


    Please


    Gu Xuan pointed to the ground, meaning is very obvious, let Ke Shaoxia, quickly write his name on the ground upside down.


    As soon as the tower master''s eyes brightened, he really forgot this.


    All the people in the pagoda began to whisper, and they all looked like they were waiting to see a good play.


    The corners of Ke''s mouth twitched.


    He said that!


    However, in front of many people, it is humiliating for him to write his name on the ground upside down?


    How can he write?


    If it''s true, it will be publicized in the future. Where can I put my face?


    If you have a chance, it will spread to the whole seven star world in one day.


    At that time, I am afraid that I will become the laughing stock of the whole seven star world.


    "Simply don''t admit it!


    What can this boy do to me? "


    With a sneer in his heart, young Xia Ke is about to speak up and refuses to admit it.


    At this time, Ke Xiaodu spoke.


    "Young Xia, you did say something similar just now, but he meant that if the tomb keeper" invited "Gu xuankeqing into the stone hall, he would write his name upside down.


    However, we all saw what happened just now.


    Is the attitude of the Tauren like "please"?


    Since it''s not "please", young Xia, why do you have to fulfill the promise of laoshizi? "


    A few words of "please" were badly bitten by Ke Xiaodu.


    Young Xia Ke''s eyes brightened.


    right!


    Ke Xiaodu is right.


    Since the other party didn''t "invite" him, why should he fulfill his promise?


    "Gu xuankeqing also heard Xiaodu''s words.


    What he means is exactly what I mean.


    Do you think that''s reasonable? "


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "very reasonable!"


    Everyone looked disappointed.


    Good play. It''s over before it starts.


    I''m sorry. I''m so sorry.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there was no expression of disappointment.


    "Just because it''s reasonable, you''ve got the name!"


    Gu Xuan strode to the entrance of the stone hall, stopped three Zhang away from it, and bent to pick up a stone from the ground.


    Throw it forward.


    Pop.


    The stone fell into the stone hall and made a crisp sound.


    "Niutou, Baotou, you two bastards, if you don''t come and ''invite'' us, we won''t go down!"


    Gu Xuan roared.


    The roar made all the people confused.


    Ke Shaoxia and Ke Xiaodu are also confused.


    But soon, the tower owner responded.


    "Gu Xuan, stop it.


    Do you want to humiliate young Xia Ke, or do you want to humiliate my Guta?


    If we can let the tomb keeper open the entrance of the stone hall, we are already in our great fortune. Do you want them to "invite" you in?


    Don''t say such silly things.


    Let''s go. If you want to deal with young Xia Ke, there are plenty of opportunities! "


    The leader of the tower earnestly advised Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan is very confident.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure.


    I can''t keep your face, young Xia Ke


    Gu Xuan said this in a very low voice.


    But if you keep your voice down, can''t you hear me?


    "Ha ha ha, Gu xuankeqing is always so interesting.


    Throw a stone down and they''ll come and ''invite'' you?


    If so, I throw two pieces, will they invite me down with Xiaodu?


    If you are so capable, why don''t you just throw more stones and let them invite you to the gate of time and space?


    Tower master, I advise you to change another guest... "


    The smile on Ke''s face stopped before he finished his words.


    Because, inside the stone hall, the heads of Tauren and leopard came out again.


    They were staring at Gu Xuan, almost angry in their eyes, but they still said in unison:


    "I''ll invite you to enter the stone hall!


    Taoist friend Gu Xuan, please come down quickly


    With that, they held back their anger and retracted their heads.


    The people in the ancient pagoda are petrified again.


    Ke Shaoxia and Ke Xiaodu are stupid at the same time.


    No one thought that Gu Xuan actually did it!


    After throwing such a stone, niutouren and baotouren really came to "invite" guxuan to the stone hall.


    Although "please" is somewhat reluctant, it is also "please"!


    Moreover, only Gu Xuan was invited, and the tower owner and Ke Shaoxia were ignored.


    "What did you do on that stone?


    Why do they come to invite you


    Young Xia Ke stares at Gu Xuan coldly and asks.


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "It''s a secret. Why should I tell you?


    Now, you should be convinced. Write.


    When we''re done, let''s go. Don''t let your willfulness delay your time


    The tower master and others finally showed their interest again.


    "It''s you son of a bitch who meddle with the delay."


    Young Xia Ke roared in his heart.


    If eyes can kill people, Gu Xuan has died a thousand times now!


    At this point, he can''t default.


    Shua Shua!


    Raising your finger is a powerful shot.


    In the blink of an eye, the word "Xia shaoke" has appeared on the ground.


    "Now you are satisfied!


    Is it time to go? "


    Young Xia Ke clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Very satisfied, very satisfied!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the whole piece of land with the words "Xia shaoke" on it flew up completely.


    A flash of light.


    This whole piece of land has entered the ancient space.


    "Gu Xuan, what do you mean?"


    Ke Shaoxia said angrily.


    Gu Xuan clapped his hands.


    "What''s the point? I just feel that these three words are of great artistic value.


    These good words naturally need to be preserved. After returning to the seven star world, we will print 30 million copies of rubbings and send them to the warriors of the seven star world for circulation.


    It must be very popular with Da Yuanman''s calligraphy


    Young Xia Ke''s eyes are red.


    Poof.


    A sweet throat.


    A gush of blood.


    It''s angry!


    "Tut Tut, I''m so happy.


    However, no matter how happy it is, it can only be realized after going out.


    Now, it''s time for us to go! "


    Gu Xuan Shi ran waved his hand and went to the entrance of the stone hall.


    Young Xia Ke''s red eyes are staring at Gu Xuan. Deep in the bottom of his eyes, he is awe inspiring!


    Gu Xuan, you must die!


    "Don''t worry, young swordsman. I''ll persuade Gu xuankeqing to make less rubbing.


    Don''t be angry. Let''s go to the stone hall first and find a way out! "


    The tower owner patted young Xia Ke on the shoulder.


    At the same time, it is also a warning to Ke Shaoxia not to move his mind.


    Young Xia Ke snorted coldly and walked forward.


    At this time, the stone hall, the hall.


    In the giant dragon''s claws, a small stone turned into vermicelli, which was scattered.


    But in his mind, he can never forget the picture outlined with energy on the stone.


    Painting, it''s very simple.


    A skeleton man, bound by a rope, kneels on the ground.


    And that skull as like as two peas, the same as the jade skeleton man.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Gu Xuan is telling it that the jade skeleton is in his own hands!


    If you don''t send someone to ask me to come down to the stone hall, I won''t come down!


    Dong Dong Dong.


    All the people in the ancient pagoda jump into the stone hall from the crack of the tomb, and enter the hall of the stone hall through a short corridor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    As soon as I entered the hall of the stone hall, everyone took a breath.


    Here, there are no less than 200 tomb keepers of the level of emperor. All of them are beast heads, and their eyes are twinkling with murders when they look at Gu Xuan and others walking slowly.


    One of the disciples of the famous ancient pagoda, even the atmosphere did not dare to go out.


    There are only a few elders, such as Fenglei elder, who are quite self-confident.


    But in fact, even if it is them, the heart is also turned up a terrible wave.


    Among the 200 tomb keepers, there are more than 40 of them.


    Although the breath alone can''t be as powerful as the Hutou, werewolf and Goutou people we met on the second floor of the sword tomb cave [mountain palace], we are determined not to be weak.


    Once they rush up, even if the tower master and Gu Xuan join hands to attack, I''m afraid that most of the saints in the ancient tower, from disciples to elders, will have to be explained here.


    Not to mention, in front of the hall, on that high platform, there are still three strong people.


    On the second floor of the cave, the dragon, the Tauren and the leopard are standing on it.


    However, today''s dragon is not in the form of a dragon, but in the form of a dragon leader, but can be recognized at a glance.


    He looked down at the people who had just come in.


    A few disciples with weak will have a look of despair in their eyes.


    The dragon, however, dares to carry the forbidden flight.


    With him, even if the tower owner wants to escape, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do so.


    Flying is faster than running.


    After all, flying can be straight.


    But it''s impossible to run.


    The third floor is full of tombs. The terrain rises and falls. It''s impossible to run in a straight line.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the dragon''s momentum is extremely frightening. First, it gives Gu Xuan and others a challenge.


    "Now that you are in the tomb keeper''s nest, I advise you to be obedient. Maybe I can give you a decent way to die.


    Even, it''s not impossible to let you go and join the tomb guards.


    If you don''t obey, you will be doomed. You can''t survive or die!


    I don''t say much nonsense. Gu Xuan, let me ask you, Lao Ba, where is he... "


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Xuan interrupted: "I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. You are still so powerful and fascinating!


    Niutou Daoyou and Baotou Daoyou have completely recovered from their injuries.


    Congratulations


    Gu Xuan, with a familiar appearance, arched his hand toward the several great perfect men on the high platform.


    This speech is not only sudden, but also completely inexplicable.


    The tower master and Ke Shaoxia twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    What are you going to do?


    Do you want to be soft?


    Is it too late, too wonderful?


    And even if you want to get involved, you''ll wait for someone to finish talking, right?


    It''s impolite of you to cut in so suddenly, OK?


    What if the dragon gets angry?


    The three great consumerists on the high platform did not expect that Gu Xuan would suddenly say something like this?


    What the Dragon wants to say, he can''t go on.


    Gu Xuan disrupted his thinking and made him feel at a loss.


    They have nothing to say, but Gu Xuan has.


    With a smile on his face, he arched to the Dragon again.


    "I know you grave keepers can''t do it outside the stone hall.


    So, you see, I brought in all the people from the ancient pagoda and the nine poison Valley!


    So sincere, I don''t know if you can make it convenient for me to take me directly to the gate of time and space? "


    The ancient pagoda is full of people


    Where am I? What am I doing?


    What''s the situation?


    Where is Gu xuankeqing playing?


    Young Xia Ke looks at Gu Xuan in disbelief. He is already thinking about whether he was sold by Gu Xuan?


    A group of tomb guards looked at each other.


    On the high platform, there are three grave keepers with big round faces.


    What, do we cooperate with Gu Xuan?


    No, no!


    "Gu Xuan, did you come in here, scared out of your mind?


    What are you talking about?


    We really can''t do it outside, but it''s just a ten day limit. Now there are only four days left.


    We can afford to wait so long. Who needs you to bring people in?


    We wish you were all out there, OK!


    When the gate of time and space runs out of energy and falls into deep sleep, no matter where you are, don''t you all have to die? "


    The Tauren angrily denounced Gu Xuan.


    On hearing this, Gu Xuan had a number in his heart.


    All the people in the ancient pagoda look at each other, and finally they feel that Gu xuankeqing deliberately makes a random fist, which is just a set of words.


    Now, we all know that these days, the tomb keeper can''t get out of the stone hall.


    No wonder the Tauren and the leopard just now, when they invited Gu xuankeqing, they only had a head, but they couldn''t go out at all.


    Is it not obvious why Gu xuankeqing wanted to talk about it?


    Once the situation is not right, everyone will withdraw from the stone hall, and it will be safe for the time being.


    The above information can be analyzed by most of the fighters present.


    But Gu Xuan extracted more information from the words of Tauren.


    "As I guessed, they couldn''t get out of the stone hall and go outside.


    But can you go to the second floor of the sword tomb cave and fight us?


    I remember that in the courtyard of the mountain palace, the Tauren told the tower owner that they were pulled to the second floor because of the establishment of the reverse transmission array.


    That is to say, these tomb keepers in the stone hall should not be able to go to the second floor on their own initiative at least within ten days after the gate of time and space appeared.


    And the reverse transmission array on the second floor, the forward transmission array connected with it, is in the stone hall! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Since we know that there is a forward transmission array here, we need to find it for the sake of safety.


    Once there is an irresistible danger, you can also find a way to activate the forward transmission array and go to the second layer!


    Gu Xuan glanced around casually, then locked a piece of Futon on one side of the high platform.


    That piece of Futon is very big. It''s obviously for some big round fierce beasts to cultivate.


    However, there are three fierce beasts in Da Yuanman level, so there is no reason to put only one Futon.


    Besides, there''s no energy fluctuation up there.


    That''s strange.


    The putuan used by Da Yuanman for cultivation is bound to be attached with some pure energy. There is no fluctuation of energy. It is impossible.


    There are only two possible reasons.


    Or, no one practices on it.


    If so, it is nothing to put a futon there.


    Or, near that futon, there is a special ban to cover up the energy.


    Think with your knees, you know, the answer will only be the second one!


    An ordinary futon, of course, does not need to cover its energy fluctuations.


    So, what is the cover? Do you still need to ask?


    It must be that I can''t take it away, and I don''t want to see the forward transmission array of Gu Xuan and others.


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan had no scruples at all. The middle finger of his right index finger was parallel like a sword, which directly released a sharp sword.


    Boom!


    A light shield suddenly appeared on the futon. It seemed that it wanted to block the sword of Gu Xuan.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan''s strike is inevitable. How can a ban cover up the fluctuation of energy resist it?


    Click.


    The light shield is broken.


    The sword banged and hit the futon.


    The futon fell apart.


    A ray of light lit up on the ground.


    It is as like as two peas of the same transmission array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    "Gu Xuan, what are you doing? You want to die! "


    Roared the dragon.


    Whoosh!


    Niutouren and baotouren rush to the front of the forward transmission array and block it. They seem to be afraid of Gu Xuan''s approaching.


    "If you dare to act rashly again, everyone will die!"


    The tower master and Ke Shaoxia were also surprised when they saw the forward transmission array.


    Ke Xiaodu''s face turned pale in an instant.


    He finally figured out why the reverse transmission array established by the nine poison Valley always started automatically!


    That is not to start the reverse transmission array at all, but to match it. That is to say, the forward transmission array in front of us is started, sending energy to attack, or sending people directly.


    In his heart, he now wanted to know who could bury this pit?


    If you know, after you go out, you must find his descendants, dig innumerable pits, and let them step on them, so that the Da Neng can get rid of them first!


    This is too insidious!


    The ancient pagoda is full of elders and disciples, but they are very happy.


    Now, there is another way.


    Once in danger, you can not only retreat to the outside, but also retreat to the second floor of the sword tomb cave!


    It''s worthy of being an ancient xuankeqing!


    Come in a random fist, a sword, then find a good way out!


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "You grave keepers, don''t talk big.


    If you could do it, you would have done it already?


    Do you need to wait until now?


    What''s more, now I have two ways to go back. I really can''t. It''s a big deal to go out. "


    The Dragon stares at Gu Xuan with a cold smile.


    "If I really want to kill you at all costs.


    How many people can you take away, even if you have the means


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I made it very clear just now that these two ways of retreat are mine! It''s not ours!


    I don''t care about the others, but I can definitely escape.


    That''s enough! "


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of all the people in the ancient pagoda changed slightly.


    Many saints were disappointed.


    Young Xia Ke looks at Gu Xuan in surprise and smiles.


    "Sure enough, people are selfish.


    I''ve been trying to persuade you for a long time. With your ability, why do you have to bear so much burden with the tower owner?


    With so much burden, it will kill you sooner or later. "


    The tower master stares at Gu Xuan with his mouth wide open.


    "Well, Gu Xuan, I know you well."


    Gu Xuanbai looks at the tower master.


    "You know what!


    These grave keepers are not afraid of you running. They are only afraid of me running away.


    I''m the only one who''s afraid to move you.


    Because if you really force me to do that, I will do nothing after I run away.


    I only do one thing, that is to help the jade skeleton man, that is, the old eight in the mouth of the dragon Taoist friends, recover the memory!


    I''m emperor Dan. I don''t believe it. Can''t I help a jade skeleton man recover his memory?


    If I can''t recover, I will try my best to destroy it, kill it or seal it.


    In a word, no matter what you want to do with it, you will fail! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice was cold and firm.


    As if, as long as it is what he said, it can be done.


    However, they did not understand this.


    But the faces of the tomb guards have changed greatly.


    Especially the three great consummation on the high platform, their faces have become unprecedentedly ugly.


    The Tauren stares at Gu Xuan.


    "I don''t know. What have you misunderstood?


    Lao Ba is our brother. We just want to save him.


    If he''s in your hands, please hand it over immediately, otherwise... "


    Gu Xuan spread his right hand, and his hand was shining. The jade skeleton man had been pinched in his hand.


    It seems to have been in a coma in the past, the breath appears extremely disordered, dispirited.


    "Otherwise, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Xuan hummed coldly, opened his mouth, breathed a pure breath of death, and the power of his soul, and then he fell into the body of the jade skeleton.


    "What a pure death! What a pure soul power!


    What on earth are you doing to it? "


    The Dragon seems a little uneasy.


    "Ming people don''t talk in secret. Although it''s disordered now, it''s because I''m using the power of Dante to help it find the sealed memory.


    Once it''s restored, you know better than I do what happens.


    He is not your eighth brother at all. Don''t forget, I can hear you clearly.


    You said that killing him twice and preparing to kill him a third time is not like treating brothers.


    Besides, I''m sure it''s not a grave keeper! "


    Gu Xuan is extremely determined.


    The leopard head man retorted: "you''re bullshit. Of course it''s the tomb keeper!


    It was born to be a tomb keeper!


    Don''t talk nonsense


    Gu Xuan laughed and put away the jade skeleton.


    "Born to be a grave keeper? Ridiculous!


    All the other grave keepers are fierce beasts, but they are skeletons?


    All the other tomb keepers can''t get out of here. They have to rely on the teleportation array to get to the second floor.


    But I caught it on the second floor.


    Don''t tell me, you''ll allow it to be pulled down?


    It should be able to move freely, right?


    Nonsense, I don''t want to say any more. Arrange us to go to the gate of time and space as soon as possible.


    I''ll give it to you before I go out.


    Otherwise, the longer the delay, the more likely it will be to restore memory!


    Hurry up and act, everyone


    In the eyes of the leopard head, he wanted to refute Gu Xuan, but he was stopped by the dragon.


    "Enough, third!


    After all, it''s our carelessness.


    He used my peeping method to overhear too much of our conversation and analyze too many things.


    I''m afraid that when Lao BA was still sober, he had a lot to say.


    He knows a lot more than we think


    The Dragon stares at Gu Xuan with a calm face.


    "I have to say you''re smart.


    As soon as I came in, I found a way out for myself that could threaten us.


    You made it!


    Lao Ba is not the tomb keeper.


    Don''t help it to recover its memory any more. As long as you swear that you can give it to me before you leave, I will take you to pass.


    After passing through, you can get the key to open the door of time and space, and get out of here from the door of time and space! "


    "Brother, no!"


    "Brother, this is equal to..."


    Tauren and leopard face a change, want to stop.


    "Shut up! I''ve made up my mind!


    They run the gate of time and space once. We can''t get a longer sentence.


    But if Lao Ba recovers his memory, then... "


    Later, he did not go on.


    Because needless to say, Tauren and leopard also know.


    That''s a price they can''t afford.


    "Grave keeper, listen to the order! Spread it all out


    The dragon is under the stage, giving orders.


    A group of tomb keepers of the rank of emperor scattered around one after another.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, a wisp of Gu Xuan''s consciousness has entered his palm world.


    "Did you hear what your elder brother said?


    I don''t know how you feel now? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice rings in the palm of the world.


    The jade skeleton was supposed to be in a coma, but he was very sober.


    What happened just now was just a play played by Gu Xuan.


    At the moment, the jade skeleton man was sitting on the ground with his knees in his arms. His eyes were very complicated.


    "What else can I feel? I don''t believe them since you told me that you secretly heard them say that you have killed me twice and are ready to kill me for the third time after my flesh and blood grow up.


    Otherwise, I would not have acted with you just now.


    I''m just a little confused.


    I always thought that I was the tomb keeper, but I didn''t expect that, no!


    But since I can remember, I have the idea of guarding the sword tomb cave in my heart. I''m very firm. I can''t fake it. I''m not influenced by them.


    I really want to find out who I am.


    So, please help me to recover my memory! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    "To help you recover your memory?"


    Gu Xuan gave a bitter smile.


    "Do you think I really have that ability?


    I was just fooling them.


    I''m Dante, but you''re not really human.


    A skeleton man, I really don''t know how to help you recover.


    Besides, I just want to go out now. I have no interest in helping you recover your memory. "


    Jade skeleton person Shua of then stood up.


    "Don''t be so shameless, will you?


    When you''re done with me, just leave me alone?


    In fact, I feel vaguely that if I recover my memory, I will definitely send you out! "


    Gu Xuan said: "with the key to the gate of time and space, I can go out as well."


    The jade skeleton man sneered.


    "Well! With my understanding of big brother, you are dreaming if you want to get the key and go out smoothly


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s smooth or not. Anyway, the final result must be my young master going out with the key!


    On the contrary, it''s not only difficult to help you recover your memory, but it''s no good except for your empty promise.


    If you want me to help you, at least you have to show some sincerity? "


    Gu Xuan had been laying the groundwork for so long, and finally got to the point.


    He won''t do anything bad.


    The jade skeleton man was a little confused.


    "Good? I''m a skeleton man, and I don''t have many treasures. You are so powerful that you don''t look down on me. "


    Gu Xuan sneered in his heart. How dare you play tricks on him?


    "What is contempt? Even if it''s a belly pocket, a pair of boxers, it has its function?


    How can you be a king at the top? In terms of speed, is it faster than ordinary fullness?


    Don''t you have something good on you?


    Even if you don''t have it, you are still good! "


    Gu Xuan squinted at the jade skeleton.


    If you can take some of the bones from this guy''s body and use them to refine utensils, it''s definitely a good material.


    Adding a little to the emperor''s weapon can also enhance its power.


    "I''m not bad myself?"


    The jade skeleton man thought for a while, and suddenly he was shocked. It seemed that he thought of something.


    Then, its body, then pinched up, a girl Huaichun look.


    "You are so bad. How can you tell that they are actually women?


    It''s a big deal. When I grow up, I''ll be at your disposal


    Oh, how annoying... "


    At last, the jade skeleton man held his face and turned around.


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?


    I just feel a tumbling in my stomach. I almost didn''t spit out the old wine I drank more than a month ago?


    You''re a skeleton. Don''t you count anything?


    Not to mention that you don''t grow flesh and blood now, even if you grow out, you''re the size of a slap. What can you do?


    Tell me, what can I do?


    Do you play as a doll?


    What do you think you are?


    At this time, the jade skeleton man saw that Gu Xuan didn''t speak for a long time, and twisted his body.


    "How about..."


    A word, four words, let Gu Xuan almost hold out internal injury.


    A mouthful of old blood, almost did not spray out on the spot, and quickly withdrew consciousness from the palm of the world.


    "Why, brother Gu Xuan, what''s the matter with you?


    His face flushed. Was it internal injury? "


    The tower master found that Gu Xuan was not in the right state, so he quickly asked.


    At this time, Gu Xuan can never make any mistakes.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "It''s OK, I''m just savoring the wine I drank a month ago, that''s all!"


    Tower master: "I''m not sure."


    At the moment, a large space has been set aside in the hall.


    The Dragon recited the magic formula in his mouth. Pure energy and mysterious runes flew out of the high platform and fell into the open space in the middle of the hall.


    Boom!


    A palace of one foot square, like a model, is very exquisite. It rises from the ground!


    This palace has a strong fluctuation of time and space, as if it had become a piece of time and space.


    Gu Xuan, the tower owner, Ke Shaoxia and others looked at the palace with surprise in their eyes.


    Because this palace is actually the "mountain palace" on the second floor of the sword tomb cave!


    Moreover, it is brand-new, complete, not broken!


    The Dragon pointed to the palace, and a funny smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    "The key to the gate of time and space is in this palace!"


    "You just need to go in, pass the test and get the key to the gate of time and space.


    After coming out, you can go out through the gate of time and space.


    And the gate of time and space is here! "


    The Dragon pointed to one side of the stone hall.


    A ray of light, from the fingertips, fell into the wall.


    On the surface of the wall, there were ripples immediately.


    Originally uneven, there is nothing on the wall, a stone door, slowly appear.


    The stone gate seems to be inlaid and perfectly integrated with the whole wall. From a distance, it seems to be painted.


    However, when you feel the strong and abnormal power of time and space, no one will think that it is painted.


    That is absolutely a real gate of time and space!


    All of them are staring at the door of time and space, and their eyes are intoxicated.


    In particular, Gu Xuan and Ke Xiaodu, who are already good at the way of time and space, have an impulse to lie on the wall and feel it well.


    At the same time, there is this impulse, as well as the ancient pagoda of Huang Hanhan.


    He was originally a warrior who was the best at the way of time and space in the ancient pagoda, but he always concealed his ability.


    In front of Gu Xuan, there is no place to use, so it has been hidden until now.


    However, in the face of a gate of time and space, he finally lost his attitude.


    "It''s him! As I remember, his name seems to be Huang Hanhan. "


    Huang Hanhan''s gaffe is clearly perceived by young Xia Ke.


    "I''m really the leader of the tower. I''m cruel!


    Directly seal the realm to the level of the middle level emperor, this is to hide his identity, even the chance of self-protection, do not give him, can only rely on others to protect.


    No wonder at the beginning, no matter how my people checked, they didn''t find out his identity.


    The focus of all the people''s investigations is on the warrior above the high-level sage. I never thought that the warrior who is good at the way of time and space in the ancient pagoda would be a middle level sage! "


    As soon as he thought of the four words "middle rank sage", Ku Xuan''s face flashed across his mind, and he felt that he was so angry that his liver hurt.


    After going out, I''ll kill one of them if I see a middle level emperor!


    This realm of martial arts, wilt bad!


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t hear what Ke Shaoxia said. Otherwise, he would have to make a theory.


    Who hasn''t come from the middle level saint? You are a great consummation. Why do you discriminate against the middle level saint?


    "What test is there in this palace?"


    Gu Xuan took a lot of effort to move his eyes away from the door of time and space, and turned to the palace in the middle of the hall, which was like a model.


    People''s minds were also attracted back by Gu Xuan''s questions.


    Now, the most important concern is not the gate of time and space, but the palace.


    "In the palace, there is no test.


    The most I can tell you is that there are three levels.


    Since you want to break through, you will know when you enter it. "


    The Dragon sells the pass.


    The tower master rubbed his hands, as if in a hurry.


    "Then send us in as soon as possible. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, we''ll have a break!"


    The Dragon shook his head.


    "No way."


    Ke Shaoxia gave a sneer.


    "Are you kidding us? no way?


    Why do you talk so much nonsense? "


    The Dragon didn''t pay any attention to Ke Shaoxia. His eyes were always fixed on Gu Xuan


    "Before I send you in, I hope to hear Taoist friend Gu Xuan swear! Swear again!


    If you take out the key, then you must give me Lao Ba before you leave the gate of time and space! "


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand and swore.


    "No problem, I''ll take an oath now, and I''ll take a blood oath!


    If you get the key, before you leave the gate of time and space, you must hand over the jade skeleton man, that is, the old eight in your mouth, to you!


    If you disobey this oath, you will let me die and live forever


    A drop of blood flew from the fingertips of Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Hum!


    The void trembled.


    It''s a contract law array, and it''s gone in a flash.


    That drop of blood also disappeared.


    Swear it!


    There was no fraud.


    The tower master and Ke Shaoxia and others look at Gu Xuan in surprise. They didn''t expect that he would make such a serious oath that he would never go back.


    The Dragon laughs. Gu Xuan''s oath is more important than his imagination.


    And it''s very rigorous. It''s impossible to play tricks.


    This, very good, very good!


    "Everyone, get ready and go in!"


    In the eyes of the dragon, there was a hint of conspiracy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed the color of the same plot.


    Swear again? ha-ha!


    What if it''s established?


    I have ten thousand ways to repent.


    Pick words, play word games, the young master has not met opponents!


    Gu Xuan''s oath seems rigorous, but in fact, there is more than one loophole.


    Of course, honest children, you can''t see it.


    In Gu Xuan''s palm world.


    The jade skeleton man cried.


    In order to help him recover his memory, Gu Xuan didn''t isolate himself from the world in his hand.


    Jade skeleton people can hear the sound outside, and even explore the outside world through the power of the soul.


    Of course, the scope of her exploration is only five feet centered on the world in her hands.


    She could hear Gu Xuan''s oath clearly.


    "You have no conscience. You sold me just to get out!


    What''s the difference between you doing this and sending me to die?


    Asshole, even girls, you bully! What a jerk


    The jade skeleton man cried and denounced Gu Xuan.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Xuan heard the words of the jade skeleton man, and his consciousness came to the world in his hand.


    A sneer, like a thunderbolt, explodes in the palm of the world.


    You just disgusted me, young master! you deserves it!


    Besides, what kind of girl do you look like?


    "Don''t you say I''ll take care of it?


    That''s it, and you don''t like it? "


    Gu Xuan teased Tao.


    The jade skeleton man wiped a handful of nonexistent tears, bit his teeth, and said viciously, "is that what they say you can handle?


    You son of a bitch, be alone!


    I can tell you that when I recover my flesh and blood, and you see my beauty, I hope you don''t regret it! "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Regret?


    You''re a slap in the face?


    How beautiful is it?


    "Well! That''s all. I won''t tell you more.


    If you take a good look at everything outside, there may be something that can touch your memory and help you recover your memory.


    If you don''t want me to give you to Julong, I will try to recover my memory. If you have a way to send us out, why should I rely on him?


    If you don''t rely on him, you don''t have to give it to him, OK?


    I made an oath in front of you to stimulate your desire for survival and give you the motivation to recover your memory as soon as possible.


    A good heart is a donkey''s liver and lung


    Gu Xuan condemned.


    The jade skeleton stopped crying.


    Gu Xuan has a good point. If he can recover his memory, he doesn''t need a key or the door of time and space to get out. Of course, he doesn''t have to give himself to the dragon.


    It turns out that he made an oath intentionally to motivate himself!


    Now, I seem to be really inspired. I wish I could recover my memory in the next second!


    But why do you always feel that something is wrong?


    The jade skeleton man runs the energy in his body. He practices and thinks hard at the same time. He remembers everything that happened.


    Maybe we can find a way to restore memory, or an opportunity.


    In the past, she didn''t know that she was not a grave keeper at all, but other grave keepers, especially the so-called brothers, wanted to kill herself.


    But now that I know it, when I look back on the past, I find many problems.


    "In fact, they show many flaws, but I always regard myself as a member of the tomb keeper and believe them too much.


    Well, who am I? Why do they want to kill me? "


    The jade skeleton man said to himself.


    With the deepening of thinking.


    All of a sudden, the body of the jade skeleton trembled, and a sharp pain suddenly appeared in his brain.


    "Ah, ah


    She screamed and struggled on the ground.


    Gu Xuan sensed this scene, but he didn''t do anything.


    This situation of the jade skeleton man should have touched some forbidden areas in his memory when he was thinking.


    "If you really can''t hold on, don''t think about it for a while. Take a rest and you''ll get better.


    However, as long as you want to restore memory, this kind of pain is what you have to bear.


    Presumably, this is the way that the tomb guards stay on you and prevent you from recovering your memory.


    I haven''t thought of how to help you, so you can only rely on yourself!


    You scream slowly. I won''t disturb you. "


    Gu Xuan withdrew his consciousness from the world in his hand.


    "Ah! You bastard!


    If you don''t help me, it''s just sarcastic!


    When I recover my memory and strength, the first thing I do is to beat you up! "


    The jade skeleton man cried out in pain, but he still tried his best to squeeze out some cruel words.


    The outside world.


    The tower master frowned and reached Gu Xuan''s side.


    "What''s your idea?


    It''s not your style to make such a heavy oath.


    However, whether you are confused or have other plans, I must advise you.


    It''s better not to violate the blood oath of the contract, otherwise, the end will be really miserable! "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion!"


    The tower leader was relieved.


    "By the way, what''s the matter about the jade skeleton man that you talked about with the Dragon just now?


    I can''t understand it.


    Tell me, or I''ll be itching. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "With your wisdom, I''ll tell you about it. I''m afraid I can''t do it for a while.


    Let''s get down to business first. "


    The tower master glanced at Gu Xuan and picked his eyebrows. There was an impulse to slap him.


    How dare you question the wisdom of the tower owner?


    That''s ridiculous, son of a bitch!


    After a few words in my heart, the tower leader didn''t want to ask about it. He went back to talk with elder Fenglei for a few words, and communicated with Mr. Ke. He made sure that everyone was ready and arched to the dragon.


    "We are all ready. Please send me to the palace to break through!"


    The tone of the tower master was quite respectful.


    Ke Shaoxia looked at the tower leader with disdain. This guy''s dignity was ruined and he lost the face of the seven star world.


    "If you touch the palace with your fingers and say ''I''m going to pass'', you can enter it."


    The Dragon pointed to the palace and made a gesture.


    "I''ll come first!"


    The tower leader took the lead to walk up, stretched out his index finger, and touched a loft in the palace.


    Whoosh!


    The body of the tower owner was sucked in.


    It''s no different to see that Ke Shaoxia and Ke Xiaodu are also involved.


    The ancient pagoda is connected with a group of elders and disciples. They enter in turn.


    Gu Xuan walked at the end and stretched out his right index finger. Just as he was about to touch the palace, the voice of the jade skeleton man suddenly rang out in the world in his hand.


    "Gu Xuan, wait! I think of something.


    Don''t go in the way the Dragon said!


    Go in his way, and he will be able to sense what''s going on inside of you!


    I''ll teach you another way to get in and avoid his perception!


    Listen to me and recite this dharma formula. I''ll... "


    Gu Xuan listened carefully.


    "Gu Xuan, why don''t you come in?"


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was frozen, the Dragon could not help asking.


    Gu Xuan raised his head, looked at the dragon and frowned.


    "Because I suddenly thought of something.


    Since it''s a pass, as long as someone passes, right?


    A group of people break through and get the key.


    You can get the key if you break through.


    Is that right? "


    Dragon, Tauren and leopard looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s too late to figure it out now!


    Originally, that group of ants in general, did not need to go in.


    Unfortunately, you are too stupid to let them all into it.


    Three levels, one more difficult, one more dangerous.


    Just watch your companions and die in front of you one by one, ha ha


    The Dragon taunts Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan quickly took back his fingers and patted his chest.


    "So scary?


    The young master thought for a while, and they all entered the gate.


    Why should I go in?


    Isn''t it good to sit here and enjoy yourself?


    It''s so dangerous inside. It''s so safe here. All fools know how to choose? "


    The dragon, the Tauren and the leopard were stunned at the same time.


    what the fuck!


    Shameless!


    After a long time, there was a flash of anxiety in the eyes of the dragon.


    How can Gu Xuan not go? He has to die in it!


    Who cares if other people go or not?


    The key is Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly. Although the anxious color in the dragon''s eyes flashed away, he was caught.


    "Sure enough, the target is my young master!


    It''s not a hoax, but the ultimate goal is to cheat me!


    Does he want to be in there and do something to me? "


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    The conscience of these grave keepers is really bad!


    Thanks to my sincere and sincere feelings when I swore just now, I dare to feed the dog!


    Ju Long wants to persuade Gu Xuan.


    "Are you really not going? Why don''t you think about it?


    Do you have the heart to stay out of the business and see your companions... "


    I haven''t finished yet.


    "I lied to you. Ha ha, how about my acting skill?"


    Gu Xuan laughs, recites the Dharma formula, steps out of the palace and disappears.


    On the high platform, three big round tomb guards stood in a mess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    Stone hall.


    Everyone is still immersed in Gu Xuan''s messy operation, and no one makes a sound.


    After a long time, I heard the leopard head take a long breath.


    "The boy finally went in.


    I didn''t feel secure before he went in! "


    The leopard head patted his chest.


    Tauren''s face also showed a relaxed color.


    "I''m almost the same. He''s outside. We can''t do anything about him.


    He went to the palace and couldn''t escape.


    Brother, what should we do now? "


    The Dragon pondered for a moment.


    "Let''s wait and see what''s going on. The best result is that Gu Xuan failed and died.


    When it is necessary, the third level should be guarded by us. We should not worry about his immortality.


    In the worst case, he just got the key to the gate of time and space.


    Anyway, he has vowed to return Lao Ba to us before he leaves. "


    Leopard head man has a fierce face.


    "That Gu Xuan is really insidious, threatening us with Lao ba.


    If he really goes out and prolongs our sentence, I will kill him even if I go to the ends of the earth after I leave here!


    Only hope that he will live to that time! "


    Dragon ha ha a smile, laughter, full of sinister meaning.


    "The second is born stupid, but the third, you have always been smart, how can you become stupid today?


    According to the rules, once those who enter the stone hall, we can''t take the initiative to attack them.


    If they get the key to the gate of time and space, we can''t stop them from going out through the gate of time and space.


    But rules have always been used to break.


    They are not the first people to come here. The last group of people who came here, haven''t we solved them by "passive" counterattack?


    Now, too! "


    Leopard head man looked at the Dragon suspiciously.


    "But big brother, Gu Xuan still holds Lao BA in his hand. If we want to use the same old technique again and lead them to attack us first, he may still take Lao Ba as a threat..."


    The Dragon gave a disdainful smile.


    "Of course, we can''t do it again. What''s more, if they can come out, they already have the key to the gate of time and space in their hands. How can they do it again?


    I mean, after they enter the gate of time and space, do it!


    After all, no one can guarantee that the gate of time and space will send them out?


    We can''t attack people, and we can''t destroy the gate of time and space, but can''t we put a little energy bomb or an explosive imperial weapon in after they enter the time and space channel? "


    Leopard head''s eyes brightened.


    "Wonderful, brother! So they''re dead! "


    The Dragon looked triumphantly at the palace in the middle of the hall.


    "That''s nature. However, I still hope they can die in this!


    Let''s get ready. If they get lucky and pass the first and second level, we will take some people in and guard the third level. I don''t believe it... What!


    How is that possible? "


    The dragon''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Brother, what happened?"


    Asked the leopard and Tauren in unison.


    "I can feel the great perfection of those two celebrities.


    But, that Gu Xuan, after he went in, I couldn''t feel it at all! "


    The dragon''s face was solemn.


    "What? How could it be? "


    Leopard head and Tauren looked at each other, and were in a state of suspense.


    This is not a good omen!


    Inside the palace.


    All the people gathered in an open-air arena.


    There is still a ban on empty space, which is very depressing.


    Gu Xuan didn''t appear before, which made the ancient pagoda feel uneasy.


    Ke Shaoxia is even making sarcastic remarks about whether Gu Xuan is afraid to come in.


    This makes the disciples of the ancient pagoda more worried.


    But Ke Xiaodu is very proud.


    Why are the disciples of Guta Yimai so worried? It''s not because they need guxuan to protect them?


    How can the tower master protect so many of them?


    But he is not different. Young Xia Ke, he will protect himself with all his strength.


    What else can you worry about when you have a happy guardian?


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan appeared in time, and the ancient pagoda was full of people, which was a relief.


    Unconsciously, Gu Xuan in the ancient pagoda vein of people''s hearts, has become a general existence similar to the backbone.


    Status, almost equal to the tower.


    After so many things, people have found out that in fact, Gu xuankeqing probably seems to be a little more reliable than the tower master.


    The tower leader comes to Gu Xuan.


    "Why so long? You''re out there. What did you find? "


    Gu Xuan nodded solemnly.


    "I found that one person and a group of people can get the key to the gate of time and space.


    There''s no reason. If more people give keys, less people don''t?


    So, I went to the dragon to confirm, and it turned out to be so! "


    Everyone was silent.


    Even Ke Xiaodu, who has always been proud that he can enjoy the full protection of Da Yuanman, has solidified his face.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the protection of Da Yuanman was not fragrant at all.


    All the disciples, especially the weak ones, had an impulse to cry.


    What is the reason for coming in?


    Besides being a drag, it doesn''t seem to work, does it?


    "Why didn''t you ask about that earlier?"


    The tower leader stares at Gu Xuan with a black face. If his eyes can kill people, Gu Xuan is dead now.


    Gu Xuan shrugged helplessly and looked at the tower owner with a serious face.


    "Because I think, with your wisdom, I must have thought of such a simple thing for a long time.


    You didn''t expose it because you wanted to exercise people.


    After all, danger and opportunity coexist.


    After going through these three hurdles, we must have gained a lot!


    If I ask, I''m afraid someone will not want to come in. In this case, the tower master must not want to see it.


    Is that right? "


    The tower leader picked his eyebrows and wanted to slap Gu Xuan with a fan. But he couldn''t help but put on his high hat. How could he fan it?


    Fan, is not default, their own wisdom, even the ancient Xuan are not as good as it?


    The pain in the heart, swallow to the belly.


    The tower owner managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "When, of course, I''ve thought about it!


    This is an experience. Don''t worry, I will protect you


    The tower Master said, but in his voice, it was empty.


    A group of disciples, the face this just showed suddenly color.


    Originally, the tower owner is to experience everyone!


    You know, ordinary monarchs can only drag their feet when they come here, but the tower master is still willing to protect everyone to come in and experience.


    This painstaking effort is very touching.


    "Gu Xuan, what do you think?


    Why let everyone in? "


    The tower leader wanted to know Gu Xuan''s words, but he didn''t believe them. He took a chance and asked directly.


    Gu Xuan explained: "of course, it''s because it''s safer inside than outside.


    The dragon is extremely insidious. If there are disciples outside, we will only see the corpse when we go out.


    Don''t think there are rules that can bind them.


    My young master has also made a blood pledge of contract. If you want to go back on your promise, you still have a way! "


    The tower master nodded slightly.


    Gu Xuan has a good reason to say that.


    It''s all right. Once it comes, it''s OK.


    Just then.


    A sound suddenly exploded.


    It''s a woman''s voice of extreme indifference:


    "Welcome to the trial palace, all of you.


    If you want to get the key to open the door of time and space, you need to go through three levels.


    The conditions for passing through each level are the same.


    That is, find your enemy and defeat your enemy!


    Now, let me see how many skills you have!


    First pass, start! "


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Light comes from all directions.


    In the air, on the ground, dense, appeared a shadow!


    All the figures were martial men with strong momentum. Their skin was extremely dark, and they could not even see their faces clearly.


    In their hands, they all hold a sword.


    Among them, there are two people, emitting a big round atmosphere.


    And the rest, the king.


    It''s just that the number is a bit exaggerated.


    From the beginning to the peak, there are thousands!


    The tower master and Ke Shaoxia''s face changed at the same time when they saw this group of warriors.


    "Abyss sword demon! It''s the abyss sword demon!


    And, you can fly!


    Why do we have to be affected by the prohibition of air and space, and they don''t have to use it? This damned test is extremely unfair! "


    The whole face of the tower leader was twitching.


    This is the first level. It''s so fierce. Are you serious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    "Abyss knife demon, what is that?


    Tower master, give me a brief explanation! "


    Seeing the tower master''s appearance, Gu Xuan seemed to recognize the so-called abyss sword demon, and immediately asked.


    Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles.


    The tower leader roared "prepare for war" and then explained to Gu Xuan:


    "The abyss knife demon is a kind of fierce beast that looks like a human race. Their bodies are as hard as metal.


    At the time of birth, each abyss sword demon will have a companion sword.


    They feel Dao Dao Dao and use DAO technique. They are born to be crazy about Dao Dao Dao!


    Their origins are mysterious. It is said that many worlds will have their shadows when they are destroyed.


    About ten million years ago, they first appeared in the seven star world in a disaster.


    After the destruction of the world, the seven star world almost returned to the barbarian era.


    After that war, the abyss sword demon did not die out in the seven star world, but there was no trace.


    Occasionally, there will be sporadic sword demons. They will appear once, but they will be killed soon.


    The last time it appeared, it was 1230000 years ago, but the number was only about ten. I was also involved in the encirclement and suppression, so I was very impressed.


    Their strength, in their respective realms, is absolutely among the best. "


    Fear flashed in Ke''s eyes.


    He also took part in the battle of encircling and suppressing the abyss sword demon 120000 years ago, which was very impressive.


    The abyssal sword demon of Da Yuanman level, with one against three, almost took away a famous family Da Yuanfu. It''s terrible.


    Young Xia Ke could not help reminding: "it is impossible to defeat such a large number of abyssal sword demons in a positive way!


    We just need to complete the so-called customs clearance task, it should be OK.


    And be quick


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    An abyss sword demon came quickly towards the crowd. Some of them even put on an attack posture.


    Gu Xuan''s expression was dignified.


    The number of abyssal sword demons is really exaggerated.


    In particular, there are also two Dao demons at the full circle level.


    The tower master and Ke Shaoxia can block one by themselves.


    But there are thousands of the remaining Sabre demons in shengjunjing, and it seems that they don''t talk about martial arts.


    If they rush in, everyone will be cold here.


    Just as Ke Shaoxia said, we must not fight hard.


    You can only outwit!


    We have to be quick!


    If we drag on, we will not be killed by the abyss sword devil, but will be consumed alive.


    "Death


    "Kill


    The abyss sword demon, waving his sword, has launched an attack on the people.


    For a moment, the knife was awe inspiring, and the air of the knife soared to the sky.


    Whew, whew!


    There are hundreds of knives coming through the air. It''s extremely powerful. It seems that it''s going to cut the space into pieces like a random knife!


    "Sure enough, they don''t talk about martial arts at all!


    Let''s get in the way


    The tower owner roared.


    All the elders of the ancient pagoda had been ready for defense for a long time. Together with their disciples, they formed a battle. When they saw that the attack was coming, they used their own defense methods without the help of the tower owner.


    "Don''t break the diamond mask!"


    "The power of the earth, the law of the earth wall!"


    Boom boom!


    The sound of a series of explosions rang out, and the hundreds of rays flying in were all dissolved.


    But then, more, stronger knives came.


    Even more than a dozen of the top holy King level abyssal sword demons, incarnated in phantoms, waved their swords and rushed towards the crowd with indomitable momentum.


    Fearless of death, he passed by the tower master and attacked all the elders and disciples of the ancient tower.


    "I''ll go! Is this not paying attention to me?


    I want to die


    With a sneer, the tower owner flipped his right hand and shot it out.


    "Turn the clouds over the rain!"


    An energetic hand, coming down from the sky.


    Boom!


    All the knives, they''re all scattered.


    Five of them were beaten flat by this palm and fell into the ground, losing their vitality.


    Several other top holy King level sword demons escaped in time, but they also showed their flaws. They were caught by the wind and thunder elders and surrounded by the battle. In a moment, they were all killed.


    "Why? This group of abyss knife demons, it seems that their wisdom is not too high?


    It''s not the same as the abyss sword demon I met at the beginning!


    Even the strength is a big gap! "


    The tower owner was surprised.


    "Nonsense! Can the abyss sword demon here be real?


    It must be this palace that produces such a strong energy body with a certain degree of self-consciousness, which is already against heaven.


    what the fuck! The two big perfect, a take-off over!


    Tower master, Ke Shaoxia, you stand in the way.


    It''s impossible to stay in this martial arts arena. It''s attacked on all sides. No, it''s attacked on five sides!


    I''ll take the others inside. "


    Gu Xuan saw two big round full sword demons coming, so he directly retreated to the elder Fenglei and asked him to take people with him to retreat to the dense house.


    If you can find a narrow place with a cover on your head, you won''t have enemies on all sides.


    "OK, you step back, I''ll block it with Ke Shaoxia for a while!"


    The main body of the tower moves, and then runs to a sword demon, grabbing the void with his right hand.


    "Ah, I can''t fly. How can you?


    Come down


    The tower Master said angrily.


    A giant claw of energy, go to the big round full level sword demon and grab it from the air!


    "To die!"


    The big round man Dao devil came to the tower master. When he saw him attack, he was also angry, and the sword in his hand Slashed!


    A hundred Zhang sword suddenly appears in the sky.


    Bang!


    Energy giant claw and Baizhang sword, burst at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    Da Yuan full level sword demon turns into a light and falls to the main body of the tower from the air. When he uses his sword technique, he will go away with a knife!


    The moves are extremely fierce and can be said to be deadly.


    The leader of the tower is not afraid. He uses one palm technique, one palm at a time. He is skillful as if he is clumsy. He can defuse all the attacks.


    Boom boom!


    Not far from the main body of the tower, there was the sound of explosion.


    Young Xia Ke also met a big round full level sword demon and fought with him. He didn''t forget to look back and look in the direction of Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, protect the little poison for me.


    If he has something to do, I will bury him with you! "


    Young Xia Ke snapped.


    Gu Xuan is taking the ancient pagoda to a corridor. Ke Xiaodu has been following him for a long time. He doesn''t dare to lag behind.


    "Don''t worry, young Xia Ke. I''ll take care of your family.


    It won''t affect the succession. Don''t worry! "


    Gu Xuan looks at Ke Xiaodu and grins.


    As for whether it will affect the mind, affect the future cultivation, it''s not certain.


    It''s very possible to become a useless person who can''t practice.


    Ke Xiaodu had a chill, and all his hair stood up.


    He knew that Gu Xuan must have moved his mind.


    "It''s a tool for the emperor. How about you protect me?"


    Ke Xiaodu said pathetically.


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "It''s promising, it''s good. That''s it.


    Save you once, a tool for the emperor.


    Of course, the premise is that it does not affect the safety of the people of the ancient pagoda.


    If there is a disciple of the ancient pagoda who is in crisis with you at the same time, I''m sorry. "


    Ke Xiaodu is about to cry.


    I''m talking about a total of emperor''s tools!


    It''s not like saving one thing at a time!


    If so, it''s all right. The price is so expensive, and I don''t have any priority for my own safety. I''m behind all the disciples of the ancient pagoda.


    Doesn''t that mean that your own safety is still not guaranteed?


    Unscrupulous businessman!


    That''s not how business works!


    Unfortunately, he did not dare to say these words at all.


    Otherwise, he had no doubt that Gu Xuan would push himself and let him hit the abyss sword devil''s sword on his own initiative!


    Whew!


    At this time, a high-level holy King level abyss knife demon rushed to Ke Xiaodu''s body and split it with a knife!


    Ke Xiaodu was full of grievances and couldn''t vent, so he became angry immediately.


    "Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? A high-level saint, dare to cut me?


    I''ll kill you


    He was about to fight back.


    However, Gu Xuan''s speed is faster.


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan kicked out the abyss sword demon.


    "It''s really dangerous just now. You almost got attacked. Fortunately, I''m quick.


    Remember, you owe me a tool for the emperor


    Gu Xuan patted Ke Xiaodu on the shoulder with a kind smile, as if the elder were encouraging the younger.


    Ke Xiaodu, I cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    "Just now, I can fight that enemy too..."


    Ke Xiaodu protested, but his voice was weak.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "You mean I''m nosy?


    I shouldn''t have helped you?


    That''s all. Anyway, I can''t tell which enemies you can fight and which you can''t.


    In this case, you don''t have to give me the one you owe me.


    Don''t follow us. You''ll take good care of yourself. Goodbye


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan kicked over three abyssal sword demons in front of him, and rushed to a corridor. He didn''t even look at Ke Xiaodu.


    Ke Xiaodu wants to keep up with him, but Gu Xuan suddenly turns back and glares at him. There''s a killing chance in his eyes.


    Ke Xiaodu froze in the same place.


    He had no doubt that if he dared to follow up, Gu Xuan would kick himself to death.


    Ke Xiaodu has a sense of loneliness and infinite crisis.


    Gu Xuan and his party had already run more than ten feet ahead.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Ke Xiaodu''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Ten high-level holy King level abyss sword demons rushed in his direction.


    On top of their heads, there are three top holy King level abyssal sword demons. Although they seem to be flying towards Gu Xuan, who can guarantee that they won''t give themselves a knife when they fly over their heads?


    "Gu Xuan, wait for me!"


    With a roar, Ke Xiaodu directly displayed the way of time and space, burst out with unimaginable speed, and rushed to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan smiles coldly, slaps Ke Xiaodu, and prepares to fan him away.


    Ke Xiaodu directly took out a tool for the emperor and handed it to Gu Xuan.


    It''s a black stone. It seems to be very humble, but it has the smell of belonging to the emperor. It must not be faked.


    "I owe you a piece of emperor''s tool. It''s not good. I''ve come to pay it back."


    Ke Xiaodu gave a smile more ugly than crying.


    The sneer on Gu Xuan''s face turned into a heartwarming smile, and fell on Ke Xiaodu''s hand with the emperor''s weapon.


    "That''s right! In fact, I don''t have the heart to see you die. "


    Gu Xuan naturally took over the black stone, recognized the Lord directly, and then threw it into the space ring.


    This black stone is the bottom of the emperor''s tools. It''s not a good thing. Only those who are good at the way of doing things in the earth can give full play to their power.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s the same thing. How can we dislike it?


    All the people, especially Li Wuyu, stared at the scene.


    When did you make such a good profit?


    Li Wuyu''s body moves and appears behind Ke Xiaodu.


    "Ke Xiaodu, why don''t you think about it and let me protect you?


    I''ve saved you three times, and I''ll take you a weapon from the emperor. But... Ha ha, I''m kidding. How can I have this ability... "


    Before Li Wuyu''s words were finished, Gu Xuan''s evil eyes had fallen on his face.


    There were three threats, three mocks and four "roll" words in his eyes, which made him shiver.


    Whoosh.


    Jump back to their position!


    Soon, the crowd rushed to the front of the corridor.


    "Go to the corridor, find a bigger room and hide for a while!"


    At Gu Xuan''s command, elder Feng Lei took the lead to rush forward.


    Gu Xuan stayed outside the corridor to protect the people.


    Ke Xiaodu sees an opportunity and follows Li Wuyu. He is ready to enter the corridor, but Gu Xuan pulls him back with his collar.


    "You have to be where I am?


    Otherwise, you are in danger. How can I save you? "


    Gu Xuan smiles amiably, like an elder who cares about his younger generation.


    Ke Xiaodu wants to cry without tears, so he can only stand beside Gu Xuan.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    When only two-thirds of the people entered the ancient pagoda, hundreds of abyss sword demons attacked at the same time.


    Whew, whew!


    The edge of the sword is broken.


    In the ancient pagoda, the last people are elder Liu Ju and elder Yan Yan. As soon as they see the attack, they immediately launch a defense.


    However, it can''t stop all the attacks at all.


    Among the hundreds of abyssal sword demons who launched the attack, there were ten supreme kings. All the attacks they released were aimed at the two elders.


    Seeing that they were about to get hurt, Gu Xuan turned into a phantom and stood in front of them. With a wave of Zhutian sword in his hand, a piece of sword flew out.


    Whew, whew!


    Bang bang!


    Breaking through the air, the sword not only dissolves all the flying swords, but also directly cuts off the heads of three top holy King level abyss sword demons.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The remaining seven abyssal sword demons of the highest holy monarch level were furious and roaring. They turned into dunguang and rushed to the ancient Xuan.


    "Well?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    The seven supreme kings rushed to him, but he didn''t feel the slightest chance to kill him.


    "What is this strange feeling?


    From the beginning, I always felt that something was wrong.


    It seems that the abyss sword demons who are directly aimed at me are very weak.


    Could it be that... "


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrinks and stares at the seven abyss sword demons.


    "The three abyss knife demons are targeting elder Yan.


    The other four are elder Liuju!


    It is clear that I just killed the three companions beside them. It is clear that I was in front of the two elders, but they still did not lock me.


    I see. Ha ha!


    It seems that we have to rely on our young master for the first pass! "


    Gu Xuan was very happy. When he looked at the seven top holy King level abyss sword demons, he only felt that he saw seven harmless babies.


    Gu Xuan swaggered forward.


    But he didn''t attack, didn''t make a defensive posture, just like he didn''t see the seven abyss knife demons.


    "Well? Gu Xuan, what are you doing? "


    Elder Liu Ju didn''t understand.


    Ke Xiaodu''s mouth twitched.


    What about protecting yourself?


    You just left?


    "Gu Xuan, be careful!"


    Liu orange elder reminds a way.


    The seven abyss sword demons almost hit Gu Xuan, but Gu Xuan Si didn''t mean to escape.


    This makes elder Liuju speechless. No matter how strong you are, you can''t do that, can you?


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    But, surprisingly, it happened.


    The seven abyssal sword demons, slightly on one side of their body, just went around Gu Xuan and rushed to the direction where elder Liu Ju and elder Yan Yan were.


    As if Gu Xuan was a transparent person in their eyes.


    Everyone: "yes."


    All the people who saw this scene were stunned, with question marks in their eyes.


    How could there be such an operation?


    But, more amazing operation, happened.


    At that time, the seven King level abyssal sword demons rushed behind Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan suddenly turned around and waved his sword in his hand.


    Whew!


    There was a flash of light.


    The heads of the seven abyssal sword demons were thrown away.


    There is no abyss knife demon to defend!


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Seven headless bodies fell to the ground.


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked.


    My heart is like ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by.


    At the same time, the mouth also can''t help to burst a rude: "lying trough!"


    Even elder Liu Ju, who is highly respected, is not immune from the vulgarity. This "lying trough" is a soul stirring.


    "Gu Xuan, what''s the matter?


    Is there any way to avoid the perception of the abyss sword demons? "


    Liu orange elder eyes shine, excited way.


    Even Li Wuyu, who had already entered the corridor, turned into a gust of wind and appeared beside Gu Xuan.


    "Gu xuankeqing, teach me how to do it quickly?"


    He also wants to install a big pen like Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan shook his head and saw that a large number of abyss sword demons rushed over. He could only solve them while explaining:


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t avoid their perception in any way.


    You can''t do anything like that.


    It''s Ke Xiaodu. He should be so careless that he can do it. "


    On hearing this, all the people in the pagoda looked at each other.


    But Ke Xiaodu''s whole life is getting worse.


    "Gu Xuan... No, Mr. Gu Xuan, don''t pit me.


    I know what I am. You don''t want to cheat me out and be rescued by you... "


    Ke Xiaodu is sincere.


    Gu Xuan didn''t like it when he heard it.


    When he stepped out, he appeared in front of Ke Xiaodu and restrained him.


    Whoosh!


    With Ke Xiaodu, he turned into a phantom and appeared directly in front of the five top holy King level abyss Sabre demons!


    Leaving Ke Xiaodu, Gu Xuan''s rapid retreat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    "No, no!"


    When Ke Xiaodu saw that Gu Xuan had left him behind, he immediately panicked.


    If he is attacked by five abyss Sabre demons, he will die!


    However, unexpectedly, the five abyss knife demons ignored Ke Xiaodu and rushed to Li Wuyu.


    On the contrary, dozens of high-level holy King level sword demons surrounded by Ke Xiaodu.


    Ke Xiaodu let out a "Yi", then used the way of time and space, avoided their attack, and fled back to Gu Xuan.


    At this time, Gu Xuan had already decapitated the five top holy King level abyss sword demons who rushed to Li Wuyu, just like before.


    "I see, ha ha, I see!"


    Ke Xiaodu burst out laughing and seemed to have figured it out.


    After thinking about it, with a whoosh, he got away from Gu Xuan.


    At least in this first level, I should not be saved by Gu Xuan.


    In order not to be rescued by him, it''s better to stay away from him!


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    It''s a big loss to forget this stubble!


    Miscalculation, miscalculation!


    As expected, he was too kind-hearted to let Ke Xiaodu know about it so soon.


    "What''s the matter?


    Gu xuankeqing, make it clear! "


    Li Wuyu can''t wait to ask.


    At this time, Gu Xuan turned his back to the abyss sword demons behind him. He didn''t even want to look at them.


    Dangdang!


    Countless attacks fell on Gu Xuan, who didn''t even turn back.


    Groups of abyssal sword demons pass by him and stop to attack him. More than 90% of them are middle-level saints, and the remaining 10% are primary saints.


    The abyss sword devil in this realm can''t even break the skin of Gu Xuan.


    "Well, do you see it now?"


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders.


    He has done this demonstration, if there are still people who do not understand, then simply kill themselves.


    The ancient pagoda is full of people. At last, it shows a sudden color.


    All abyss knife demons will not attack those who are lower than them!


    Only when facing the same or higher level of warrior, the abyss sword devil will enter the combat state, attack and defend independently.


    The real realm of Gu Xuan is only the middle level saint, that is to say, the high level saint, the peak saint, and the abyss sword demon of Da Yuanman level will not take the initiative to fight him!


    As for the first level and the middle level Shengjun level abyssal sword demons, even if there are 10000, they can''t hurt guxuan.


    Of course, if Gu Xuan takes the initiative to attack a top holy King level abyss sword demon, it can also fight back.


    But the key point is that only when the attack falls on it can it judge that it has been attacked and launch a counterattack.


    But Gu Xuan''s attack, is they under no guard, can resist?


    As soon as it''s hit, it falls.


    Where is the chance to fight back?


    "That''s great. It doesn''t seem sad.


    With the protection of Gu xuankeqing, I''m afraid we don''t even need to hide. "


    Li Wuyu was very excited.


    "Now, we can think about how to pass the customs.


    I remember the condition of customs clearance is: find the enemy, defeat the enemy!


    Obviously, I''m afraid they are not enemies, including the two great fullness level abyss sword demons.


    Where are the real enemies? We need to find them!


    This group of abyss knife demons is probably controlled by him. "


    make love.


    Gu Xuan clapped his hands and waved a few swords to cut the group of abyss sword demons into two.


    "It''s worthy of being the three elders. The analysis is incisive!


    But don''t you think that''s too much trouble? "


    Li Wuyu was stunned.


    "Trouble? Don''t you have to look for it, too?


    Now you have a congenital advantage. With you and us, we may be able to find the hidden real enemy without injury! "


    Elder Liu Ju and others all nodded in agreement.


    Even Ke Xiaodu was pretending to nod his head.


    Gu Xuan stepped out and came to Ke Xiaodu''s body, and a sudden chestnut was rewarded.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    Ke Xiaodu is very aggrieved.


    "Do you need a reason to beat you?"


    Gu Xuan glances at Ke Xiaodu.


    "No, I don''t need to..."


    Ke Xiaodu cried.


    Gu Xuan snorted.


    "That''s the end. Don''t ask such silly questions in the future.


    If you listen to the orders from all the people in the ancient pagoda, I''ll leave it to you. Take Ke Xiaodu as the core to build a battle array!


    The enemies below the king of the peak are all yours.


    The work of sneaking attack on the abyss Sabre devil of the peak Saint King level is handed over to Ke Xiaodu.


    If he dares to be lazy, he will inform me immediately with his biography, and I will throw him in the face of a group of top saints!


    In this way, I guess, it should also be regarded as an attack on them. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Xuan had a pause and looked at Ke Xiaodu with a faint smile.


    "I don''t know if I have a chance to test my guess."


    Ke Xiaodu was shocked all over and quickly said:


    "No, absolutely not!


    I''m sure I''ll finish the job of sneaking into the abyss Sabre devil of the peak Saint King level.


    However, if there are too many people rushing in all of a sudden, you need the elders of the ancient pagoda to help me contain them first, so that I can sneak attack!


    Even if you can''t kill them with one blow, I will create conditions for you elders to kill them! "


    Gu Xuan patted Ke Xiaodu on the head.


    "You can teach me! You work hard. I''ll come with the tower master and Ke Shaoxia soon.


    I don''t believe it if I try my best to find the enemy. If I kill all these abyss knife demons, the laoshizi''s enemy will not appear! "


    Gu Xuan used his body method and dashed forward.


    Bang bang.


    Where they passed, groups of abyssal sword demons, whether they were primary or medium level, whether they were high level or peak holy monarch level, were all knocked out.


    After falling to the ground, the black flame ignited on the body and turned into fly ash in a moment.


    All the people in the ancient pagoda look at Gu Xuan''s natural and unrestrained back and show their admiration.


    It''s worthy of being Gu xuankeqing, so handsome!


    Kill all the abyss knife demons?


    I''m afraid only Gu xuankeqing dares to say that?


    Even the tower master and Ke Shaoxia are not qualified to speak.


    The warrior who can cross the level to fight is really arrogant!


    "Elders, don''t be stunned!


    There are six top holy King level abyss sword demons coming. I can only attack one at a time. You have to stop the other five first


    Ke Xiaodu suddenly reminds a way.


    "Don''t worry, kill the one in the middle first!


    That one dares to come at me. I don''t know what to do!


    Let''s check the others. You have to be quick. Don''t try to delay. Otherwise, hehe... "


    Ke Xiaodu''s mouth twitches. He''s just bullied by Gu Xuan. How dare he even threaten himself?


    This day, can''t mix!


    "Kill


    Full of anger, he can only vent his anger on the abyss sword demon. Ke Xiaodu also takes out a precious sword.


    This is a royal sword. It''s more powerful than the black stone given to Gu Xuan.


    He waved his sword and rushed to the back of several top holy monarch level abyssal sword demons. He slashed at the neck of the most middle one!


    When!


    There was a sound of gold and iron fighting. Although the neck of the abyss sword devil was not broken, only one third of it was still connected.


    Ke Xiaodu was stunned.


    "One knife can''t solve it?


    When I saw Gu Xuan just now, it was very easy to chop? "


    Ke Xiaodu quickly mended the knife, and then completely cut off the neck of the abyss knife demon. At the same time, he felt a sense of despair.


    The gap between himself and Gu Xuan is so big?


    Stone hall.


    The three tomb keepers are all by the palace.


    The Dragon sat with his knees crossed. He didn''t know how long it had been and finally opened his eyes.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?


    Can you feel the ancient mystery? "


    The leopard head asked anxiously.


    The Dragon shook his head.


    "I can''t feel him, no matter how I look for him.


    However, based on where the others are, I can barely infer where he is.


    Now, they are fighting with the abyssal sword demons under the cover of a long corridor


    Leopard head is a little disappointed.


    "What did Gu Xuan do?


    How could you not feel it? "


    The Dragon sighed.


    "Well, don''t stick to it any more.


    I can''t feel it. It''s nothing.


    If he can hide his whereabouts, it will not help him to pass the first level. "


    Leopard head heard this, and finally happy.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good.


    The difficulty of the first level has been doubled by you.


    They want to find the real enemy, but they don''t know how long it will take.


    However, one day or so, it should still be able to pass.


    However, at that time, I didn''t know if there were more than ten figures left.


    By the way, brother, how many of them are left


    The dragon is also very interesting.


    "Well, I''ll feel it.


    I hope there are more than 20 people left, otherwise, it''s boring... What! "


    The Dragon suddenly stood up.


    "No one is dead!


    How is that possible? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    "None of them died?"


    Leopard head man and tauren, looked at each other, from each other''s eyes, saw the color of shock.


    The Dragon gave a cold smile.


    "Not only that, the number of abyss knife demons has been reduced a lot.


    And it''s getting less and less. The speed is a little exaggerated.


    However, it should not be a bad thing.


    Killing the abyss sword demon is not helpful to pass the first level.


    Their real enemy is not the abyss sword demon, but the one who controls the abyss sword demon!


    What''s more, there are two levels behind. The more energy they waste now, the more difficult it will be to pass the next level!


    Kill, kill, I don''t believe you can kill all the abyss sword demons! "


    At this time, in the palace, Gu Xuan had already swaggered to the tower owner and young Xia Ke.


    They are fighting with two great fullness level abyss sword demons.


    Their strength is much better than that of Da Yuanman level abyssal sword demon, which can be said to have the upper hand. But for a while, if you want to kill abyssal sword demon, you can''t do it unless you expose your card and use a big move that consumes a lot of money.


    But obviously, it''s not cost-effective to expose the cards here.


    After all, there are still two hurdles in the back, and I want to know with my knees that one is more difficult than the other.


    Now we''ve exposed our cards. What should we do after that?


    The arrival of Gu Xuan, two people immediately, is to notice.


    "Gu Xuan, why are you here?


    What about Ke Xiaodu? Why aren''t you with me? "


    Ke Shaoxia said angrily.


    Ke Xiaodu can''t die before he leaves the cave of sword tomb. What if he needs to use his way of time and space?


    The tower leader also had an angry look on his face.


    "Gu Xuan, what do you mean?


    We don''t have to help here?


    Don''t you think about how to pass the customs while you protect the disciple of yimaimen in the ancient pagoda?


    How can you leave them behind and come here? "


    The tower owner almost doubted whether all his people were dead.


    But in the distance, it is clear that there are still fighting voices, indicating that even if they have some losses, they have not all fallen.


    How could Gu Xuan leave at such a time?


    Gu Xuan, with both hands on his back, stood by as if watching a play.


    Behind him, suddenly, dozens of middle level holy monarch level abyssal sword demons came, constantly slashing him with their precious knives.


    Dangdang!


    Gu Xuan''s body was like metal, hard and terrible.


    He didn''t look back and said, "didn''t I think of the way to pass the customs? That''s why I came to you. "


    The tower owner was very surprised.


    "What? Have you found the real enemy? Can''t be solved by one person? "


    Dangdang.


    The sound of knocking is heard all the time.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "that''s not true.


    He must be hiding somewhere, but if so many enemies are looking for them now, they will have to be distracted and deal with the abyss sword demon at the same time. It''s dangerous and troublesome.


    So I thought, why don''t you kill all the more than 1000 abyss sword demons first, and then go to find the hidden enemy?


    In this way, isn''t it beautiful to be rude and simple? "


    Tower master and Ke Shaoxia''s faces are covered with black lines at the same time.


    "Don''t daydream, OK? More than a thousand abyss knife demons, how to kill them?


    Kill them all. I''m afraid all the people in the ancient pagoda are dead.


    It''s important that you take people to find hidden enemies.


    Go back quickly. I''m afraid my disciples can''t hold on without you!


    I beg you, I don''t want to be a bare commander! "


    The tower owner has no good airway.


    "Go back, Ke Xiaodu, and protect me!"


    Ke Shaoxia said angrily.


    Fortunately, there is another Ke Xiaodu, otherwise he would be a bare commander.


    Dangdang!


    The sword still kept splitting on Gu Xuan''s body, sparking everywhere.


    Gu Xuan took out his ear.


    "It''s dangerous to kill them.


    But if you two fight against that group of Shengjun level abyss sword demons, wouldn''t it be a one-sided massacre?


    It''ll be done in minutes! "


    The tower leader was angry and said, "there are still two big Yuanman here. What if they also go to kill our people?"


    Dangdang.


    The sparks are still flying.


    Gu Xuan finally took out his hand. With a wave of the Zhutian sword, all the swords came out.


    After that, dozens of middle level holy King level abyss knife demons became pieces all over the ground.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll help you solve them, won''t I?


    I''ve always had experience in dealing with the abyss sword devil! "


    As Gu Xuan stepped out, his body turned into a phantom and appeared behind the Da Yuan man level abyss sword demon who was fighting with the tower master.


    "Don''t try to solve them. It can''t be finished in a short time.


    If we force them to explode, we may all get hurt.


    Go to the other disciples quickly! "


    The master of the tower saw that Gu Xuan had gone around, and he became more anxious.


    If you are in a hurry, things will become very troublesome.


    If you really push the other side, I''m afraid you''ll have to expose your own cards.


    Unfortunately, the tower owner didn''t know what Gu Xuan thought, and Gu Xuan would not go.


    Because, with him, it''s really easy to kill a full circle level abyss knife demon.


    It''s so easy to get to Gu Xuan that he can''t call all the great consummation of the second and third levels and solve them all at once. Isn''t it beautiful?


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword trembles in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Gu Xuan did it!


    "Tiangang thunder sword formula!"


    The majestic meaning of the sword is condensed on the Zhutian sword, and the sun like light blooms from the Zhutian sword.


    A Thunder Dragon, looming, hovered on the body of Zhutian sword.


    A shot, directly is to kill!


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword crossed the mysterious arc in the void and went straight to the main body of the tower. The big round full level abyssal sword stabbed at the top of the devil''s head.


    No obstacles.


    Click.


    The body protecting energy on the top of the head of Da Yuan man level abyss Sabre demon is punctured by Zhutian sword in a short time. The tip of the sword also breaks the scalp.


    Just keep going down, and you''ll be able to get the skull right through.


    However, Da Yuanman is da Yuanman. At the moment when the body protection energy is punctured, Gu Xuan''s behavior has been judged as an attack.


    It also immediately launched a counterattack.


    The sword that originally cleaved to the tower owner suddenly changed its direction and cut it to the waist of ancient Xuan!


    Under this cut, the power is even more powerful than before. It seems that it will burst out with more powerful power without having to build up momentum!


    Whew!


    Even the space has been cut to pieces.


    If this knife is cut, Gu Xuan will have to be cut.


    "It''s a mistake to react so quickly!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    But the tower owner''s eyes are bright.


    "Good plan! You attack him secretly and force him to fight back. In this way, he can cut you off, but you can also destroy his head.


    You have strong vitality. Even if you cut it off, it will be OK.


    But it will die!


    Great! Good calculation


    The tower owner couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    But Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched and his soul said:


    "God is so clever!


    I didn''t expect it to react so fast and attack so fiercely!


    It''s impossible to solve it in an instant just like killing Shengjun level abyss knife demon!


    I don''t want to be exposed now.


    I''ll hold him down, you''ll kill him! Come on


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to be cut off by a big round man Dao devil. He had to spend a lot of divine body recovery to expose his cards. He was a fool.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword was immediately pulled out from the scalp of the abyss sword demon and moved down.


    When.


    The sound of gold and iron blows.


    Zhutian sword, shining with lightning light, blocks the sword of the abyss sword devil.


    "Your realm, why..."


    Da Yuan man''s abyssal sword demon stares at Gu Xuan. He looks suspicious. He doesn''t seem to figure out what''s wrong.


    Gu Xuan''s realm is not directly proportional to his strength.


    It seems to want to ask the heart of the question, but unfortunately, the words have not finished, an exquisite small tower, has hit its head.


    Bang.


    This big round full level abyss knife devil''s head is directly exploded.


    Dong.


    Headless bodies fall.


    "Ha ha ha, the core of my ancient pagoda is really sharp!


    Young Xia Ke, I''ve solved a big round full level abyss knife demon. Second kill!


    what about you? Tut Tut, not solved yet?


    Sure enough, it''s up to me. "


    The tower leader walked with wind and looked like an expert. He went to the direction of young Xia Ke with pride.


    The hair was dancing and the robe was flying. It was extremely windy.


    "Shameless!"


    Gu Xuan and Ke Shaoxia put up their middle finger at the same time.


    Don''t be ashamed. You are the only one in the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    "Young Xia Ke, restrain him!


    I''ll find a chance later to attack him directly from behind, so as to kill him with one blow! "


    As the tower leader walked around the great circle full level abyss troll, he communicated and agreed on the plan.


    "Good!"


    Young Xia Ke nods.


    With a wave of his right hand, he heard the sound of a chain.


    A blood colored chain, as if cast by blood, extends from the palm.


    A strong smell of blood diffused from the chain.


    "Chain of bloodlust, cage of blood!"


    Young Xia Ke drinks violently.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The bloodthirsty chain danced in the void. In an instant, it turned into a cage and trapped the big round full level abyss sword devil in it.


    "Come on, I can only trap it for ten seconds!"


    Ke Shaoxia sends a voice to urge a way.


    At this time, the tower master has appeared behind the abyss sword demon, less than ten feet away.


    He gave a cold smile.


    "Don''t worry, ten seconds is enough for me to kill him twice!


    The core of the ancient pagoda, destroy the enemy


    Whoosh!


    The master of the pagoda becomes a phantom, and in a moment, he approaches the "cage of blood".


    With a wave of his right hand, he smashed the core of the ancient pagoda straight to the "cage of blood". He wanted to destroy the cage with the abyss knife demon.


    "Vulnerable!"


    The tower owner gave a smug smile.


    However, at this time, the voice of Gu Xuan came from behind the tower master.


    "Tower master, be careful¡® The abyss sword devil in the cage is a separate body


    The tower leader''s face changed, but his attack was too fierce to stop.


    Boom!


    The core of the ancient pagoda hit the "cage of blood", and the cage immediately burst into nothingness together with the abyssal sword devil inside.


    "Damn, it''s really a separation!"


    The tower leader''s face sank.


    At this time, a sense of extreme danger came from the foot of the tower master.


    Whew!


    A sword, pierced the ground, pierced the space, straight to the tower main legs cut!


    With a cold hum and a foot on the ground, the tower leader''s body floated back three feet to avoid the attack.


    And his foot, the aftereffect is not finished, just listen to a bang, the ground appeared a ten foot size pit.


    The big round full level abyss sword devil was standing in it, still waving his sword.


    Whoosh!


    It flew out and rushed to the tower leader. The destructive force surged up on it. It wanted to explode.


    "Lying trough!"


    As soon as the tower leader''s face changed, he quickly stepped back.


    While retreating, he exhorted:


    "Why do you blow yourself up for no reason?


    No matter what, I swear, I will not attack you again. You should restrain your destructive power and fight again with young Xia Ke. Let''s win or lose, OK


    Big round full level abyss knife devil a sneer.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot? Since you killed my companion, I have guessed that you will attack me.


    So, I''m going to cheat him with a split, and I''m going to attack you.


    I didn''t expect that, after all, I was seen through by you.


    Now that I''m one against two, I''m certainly not your opponent.


    So, I''m going to blow myself up and die with you! "


    Whoosh!


    The Da Yuan man level abyss sword devil suddenly accelerated and flew to the tower master.


    Young Xia Ke stood in the same place and didn''t mean to help him. Anyway, the Da Yuanman level abyss knife devil was ready to explode himself, and there was no threat to him.


    The further away it is from itself, the better.


    As for the tower leader, ha ha, just don''t die.


    What''s the matter with you?


    Gu Xuan had been standing behind the tower leader for a long time and was ready to meet him. However, when the tower leader ran away, he turned a corner in a righteous manner.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t be so stupid that you don''t move.


    Stay away from the abyss sword demon!


    If it''s someone else, maybe it will lead the abyss sword devil to you!


    Not everyone is as loyal as I am. "


    The leader of the tower pointed to the mulberry tree.


    Other people in the words naturally refer to young Xia Ke.


    Gu Xuan was speechless. He had been waiting behind the tower leader for a long time to help him get rid of the abyss sword demon.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the leader of the tower talks about loyalty.


    "Tower master, run to me. I have a way to solve the abyss sword demon?"


    Gu Xuan stepped out and went after the tower owner.


    "Well, after all, I''ve carried everything."


    "Do you have a way?"


    As soon as the tower master''s eyes brightened, he didn''t feel embarrassed. Since Gu Xuan said so, there must be a way.


    Whoosh!


    He is a change, to the direction of ancient Xuan run.


    "You can''t run away!"


    The abyss knife devil flies in the air, sneering.


    The speed of flight, actually a little faster.


    "I''ll go! What''s the matter with this guy? How could it speed up? "


    The corner of the tower master''s mouth twitched.


    At this time, he had already run to Gu Xuan''s side.


    "What can you do? Come on, I''ll help you with it! "


    The tower owner urged.


    Gu Xuan smiles mysteriously.


    "Just stand here and lead him down!


    I can''t fly to heaven to solve it. "


    The corner of the tower master''s mouth twitched again.


    Gu Xuan, how can he be more unreliable?


    But he did as he did, and stopped beside Gu Xuan, but the core of the ancient pagoda had been fully operated by it. As long as there was something wrong, he could launch defense.


    "Death


    The abyss sword demon waves his sword and falls down like a meteor, rushing to the tower master.


    In an instant, the distance between him and the tower owner was less than one Zhang.


    A crisis involving life and death has enveloped the tower owner.


    The tower leader''s face changed greatly, and his soul said:


    "Gu Xuan, don''t you have a way?


    This distance, if he explodes himself immediately, we''ll all be hit hard! "


    "Withdraw!"


    Gu Xuan waved back suddenly.


    "You are a fool! You can''t help it.


    I shouldn''t have believed you! "


    The tower owner suddenly stepped back.


    "Why? What do you do and why don''t you go back? "


    The tower owner thought that Gu Xuan was going to retreat. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan was standing in the same place, as if waiting to die.


    The tower master''s eyes turned red in an instant, which was moved.


    It turned out that Gu Xuan wanted to use himself as bait to attract the big round full level abyss knife devil to explode himself and save himself!


    It''s admirable to sacrifice oneself for others!


    "The elder brother Gu Xuan did this because he had a way to protect his life.


    But that''s the bottom card of the box. In order to save me, he was lying in the trough


    The moving tower master, after seeing the action of the abyss sword demon, couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark.


    The abyss sword demon, who was about to explode, ignored Gu Xuan directly after he fell to the ground and continued to chase him?


    A good target is there, and it doesn''t even look at it?


    What''s the grudge? What''s the grudge?


    In the distance, young Xia Ke looked at the scene, his face was full of surprise, and he seemed very puzzled.


    But soon, his pupils suddenly shrunk, as if thinking of something.


    On the other side, as the tower master was preparing to run away from the abyss sword demon, Gu Xuan took advantage of the abyss sword demon to pass by him and made a move!


    Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Five swords in a row are cut out, and the five elements rule turns into a torrent of energy, hovering on the Zhutian sword.


    "Wuxing Zhenjie sword!"


    "Tiangang thunder sword formula!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank, and a Thunder Dragon circled out of the sky sword.


    Two big killing moves, turn into one!


    Suddenly, he stabbed at the back of the abyss sword devil!


    Jian Yi, Jian Mang, and Lei Mang, who has a breath of natural disaster, soar to the sky!


    It''s like the complete destruction of this world.


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to give the abyss sword demon any time to react. After all, once it explodes, God knows how much it will consume.


    In a twinkling, Zhutian sword had pierced the head of Da Yuanman level abyss sword demon, and the violent energy poured into his whole body.


    Zizi electric current, beating on it.


    Bang!


    The body of the abyss knife devil is directly cracked.


    Rolling energy, swinging away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    The destructive power of the abyss Sabre demon has no chance to explode. It can only be turned into idle energy and dissipated quickly.


    "The trough! Can you still play like this?


    How on earth did you do it?


    That abyss knife devil, even I have been calculated.


    Even if it is not smart, it is not stupid. How could it not attack you at such a good opportunity?


    This shouldn''t be. You killed his companion. He must have noticed it. What''s the matter... "


    When the tower leader said this, he could not say any more, because he had thought of a possibility.


    "Damn, I should have thought of that.


    No wonder you overcame two yuan man level abyss sword demons so easily.


    It''s because they don''t take the initiative to fight against those who are inferior to them! "


    The tower owner exclaimed.


    At this time, Gu Xuan had put away his sword and went to the corridor.


    "Don''t be surprised, these abyss knife demons, after killing, there is nothing good.


    I''ll leave the rest of the sword demons to you.


    I''m not going to do it


    Gu Xuan was so leisurely that he didn''t even pay attention to the attack of a few middle level Shengjun level abyss sword demons.


    It was the tower master and Ke Shaoxia who solved the problem when they passed him.


    Soon, the two had arrived near the corridor and started a massacre.


    There are seven or eight hundred of the remaining abyssal sword demons, and many of them are at the highest level.


    However, in the hands of the two great circle full strong, as long as it is the emperor level, it is the same.


    Bang bang.


    The sound of explosions, one after another.


    Group after group of abyssal knife demons, their bodies become fragments.


    Half a quarter of an hour, there is no longer an abyss knife demon can stand.


    In the stone hall.


    "What? How is that possible?


    All dead, all abyss knife demons, all dead!


    There is no one left from the first emperor to Da Yuanman! "


    The roar of the dragon made the whole stone hall rustle and fall a lot of dust.


    Leopard and Tauren were also shocked.


    How long has it been?


    How could they all die?


    "How much did those Terran warriors lose?"


    The leopard head asked quickly.


    The dragon''s eyes almost spurted fire.


    "I wouldn''t be so angry if they had lost.


    The point is, none of them are dead!


    If you don''t lose anything, you will kill all the abyss trolls! "


    The Tauren''s eyes rounded.


    "It''s impossible, even if I and Lao San lead a team and face two Yuanman level abyssal knife demons and so many Shengjun level abyssal knife demons, we can''t retreat without losing one person!


    How did they do it? "


    The Dragon squinted.


    "I don''t know how.


    After all, there are flaws in the three levels.


    After adjusting the difficulty of customs clearance, there are some changes in the palace that I don''t even know.


    Perhaps, because of the increase in difficulty, the flaws of the first level, for the help of passing the first level, also become greater.


    Although it is difficult to find a flaw, once it is found, the probability of passing the checkpoint will be greatly increased.


    The ancient mystery, it is likely that the discovery of a flaw.


    Only his whereabouts, I did not feel.


    He must have done something I don''t know!


    I''m afraid they can''t stand the first hurdle.


    I just hope that guy can kill more of them and consume more of their strength! "


    Inside the palace.


    All the people gathered outside the corridor.


    The abyss knife demons are all dead, so there is no need to hide.


    Gu Xuan came slowly from the pieces of the sword devil in the deep, and looked around him. He couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    "I said, the real enemy brother, you control these abyssal sword demons, don''t you?


    They''re all dead now. What else are you doing?


    Do we have to come to you room by room?


    Or are you afraid to come out? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice exploded over the whole palace like thunder, which made the surrounding houses begin to shake.


    The tower owner''s face was full of sarcasm.


    "Brother enemy, if you''re afraid, just let us pass the first level, and we won''t embarrass you.


    You don''t dare to come out and don''t want to let us pass the first level, do you?


    What''s the difference between being a whore and building a memorial archway? "


    It has to be said that the tower owner''s irony is still very strong.


    As soon as the words came out, a figure flew out of an attic and fell in front of the crowd.


    "You are too presumptuous!


    It''s just the abyss sword devil who destroyed me. How dare you insult me?


    I''ll see what you can do to get through me! "


    The figure is very similar to the abyss sword demon.


    However, compared with the abyss knife demon, his expression is much richer, and he doesn''t have a sword in his hand.


    At the sight of this man, the faces of both Ke Shaoxia and the tower master changed slightly.


    Because, they all can''t see that person''s realm.


    The man was clearly standing in front of them, up and down, but there was no breath, as if there was no existence at all.


    However, he did stand in front of us, not an illusion.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The figure gave him the feeling that he was quite familiar with.


    If he used the method of concealing breath, he would be in that state in front of all the holy kings.


    In addition to seeing, by other means, it is totally imperceptible.


    "Is this man''s soul above me?"


    Gu Xuan could not help frowning.


    The power of his soul, as well as the power of his spirit, is slightly better than that of the tower master and Ke Shaoxia.


    If this person is still above him, then his soul realm is probably a perfect level of great fulfillment!


    "But I always feel a strange feeling. What''s wrong?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought quietly.


    The tower owner was impatient and took a step forward.


    "I don''t like people who pretend to be gods and ghosts.


    Brother enemy, are you a man or a devil?


    If you feel free to respond, we''ll fight immediately. Anyway, as long as we kill you, we''ll pass the test! "


    There was a smile on the enemy brother''s face.


    "I''m not a human being, and of course I won''t be the abyss knife demon.


    Even if you think about it with your knees, you can also think of it. The real abyss sword demon will not appear here.


    Everything is the energy body created by the first level.


    You can also think that everything in front of you is an illusion.


    But there is one thing we have to make clear.


    The condition to pass the first level is to find your enemy and defeat your enemy.


    But I never said that I would kill your enemies. "


    Everyone frowned.


    Can''t this man be killed?


    That''s more trouble.


    The tower master''s brow was raised.


    "No matter, beat you son of a bitch until you can''t find him.


    Young Xia Ke, up


    Whoosh!


    The tower leader turns into a phantom and shows a fist technique, that is, he flies away in the air!


    Young Xia Ke didn''t neglect him either. He stepped out and disappeared from where he was. When he appeared, he was on the side of the enemy.


    The enemy brother roared, "stop, stop!


    If you don''t stop counting your fouls, you can''t stop talking about martial arts.


    The rules of the river and the lake, single choice, no one wants to foul, I tell you


    As he spoke, a wave of his big hand and a light shield were released from his body.


    The light cover is expanded to cover him and the tower owner within a radius of 10 Zhang.


    As for Ke Shaoxia, he was bounced out by the light shield.


    "Single choice, single choice, who is afraid of who!"


    The master of the tower gave a sharp drink, and the fist technique did not slow down at all, but became more fierce.


    In a flash, countless shadow boxing, it has been "enemy brother" surrounded.


    "The nuclear fist of the ancient pagoda!"


    That innumerable fist shadow, suddenly unifies.


    The remaining fists suddenly spread out their hands, and the core of the ancient pagoda has appeared in the hands of the tower owner.


    The power of boxing is instantly integrated into the core of the ancient pagoda!


    On the surface, he was attacking with boxing, but in fact, he wanted to sneak attack with "the core of the ancient pagoda"!


    All the people in the ancient pagoda are twitching.


    It''s really a moral degradation to use this method and yell for fear that other people don''t know!


    Ancient Xuanfu forehead.


    This is the style of the tower master!


    I don''t know if it can work!


    "Town


    The tower master suddenly drank, and the core of the ancient tower erupted with extremely powerful energy. It was only a little bit short of hitting the enemy!


    The "enemy brother" is about to be knocked into death.


    He did not move, and even a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    The core of the pagoda, finally hit him!


    However, an unexpected scene appeared.


    The core of the pagoda passed through his body.


    The right hand of the tower leader naturally passed through his body.


    "Visions?"


    The tower owner was shocked.


    When he failed, it was like hitting cotton with a fist. There was no place to release his strength. His blood was surging and he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    His body, also because of the huge inertia, rushed forward, as if the whole person had to pass through the phantom body of "enemy brother".


    However, at this time, the tower master felt that a huge and powerful fist burst out from the "enemy brother".


    He is also good at boxing!


    One blow, straight to the main brain gate of the tower!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    "No!"


    Gu Xuan''s face changed.


    The body of the tower leader is still rushing forward because of inertia, so he can''t defend in time. If he is hit by that boxing at this time, it will be very dangerous.


    Even if you don''t die, you are in a state of great injury.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan burst out of the limit speed and rushed to the direction of the main tower.


    Boom!


    His whole body, are hard hit on the mask, was rebounded out, and the mask, but it is not moving.


    "Die."


    "Enemy brother" a ferocious smile, fist distance tower Lord''s forehead, only one inch away.


    The tower leader''s face is very ugly. He has felt the threat of death, and he is very close.


    But, at this time, from Gu Xuan''s body, he radiated light.


    The light, even through the barrier of the mask, directly fell on the "enemy brother", so that his action, stopped for a moment.


    In such an instant, the tower master suddenly burst out and penetrated through the body of "enemy brother".


    Boom!


    The fist of the "enemy brother" hit him in front of him, but only hit the air. Except for a meaningless explosion, it didn''t play any role.


    "Why? Failed? How is that possible?


    You use the way of time and space?


    Do you have time and space treasures to protect your life? Or a talisman


    "Enemy brother" looks puzzled and turns to look at the tower master, as if from his perspective, the tower master suddenly disappears.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes have focused on Gu Xuan.


    Just now, we could see the light from him clearly.


    With the strength of "enemy brother", there is no reason why we can''t see it.


    After all, the light made his whole action stop for a moment. How could he not feel it at all?


    On the contrary, he thinks that the tower master escaped by his own ability?


    What''s going on?


    In fact, Gu Xuan himself was also a monk Zhang Er. He couldn''t figure it out. The light just came from him.


    It''s coming out of the universe in your hand.


    Don''t think about it. It must be the jade skeleton!


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Xuan quickly separated a trace of consciousness, entered the palm of the universe, locked the jade skeleton man, asked.


    The jade skeleton man covered his head and kept rolling on the ground, which was very painful.


    "I don''t know. I thought of something and wanted to help. Under one thought, the light flew out of my body.


    I think I have a lot to do with this palace, even the whole sword tomb cave! "


    The jade skeleton man reluctantly stopped rolling and responded.


    Gu Xuan


    "Do you still need to say such things? Did everyone guess?


    Isn''t there a point? For example, about the palace, about how to break through? "


    Gu Xuan is good at inducing Tao.


    "The point?"


    The jade skeleton man held his head, thought for a while, rolled a few more times, and then sat up again to think.


    Gu Xuan''s heart: "are you a dramatist?"


    "Yes!"


    The jade skeleton man suddenly stood up.


    "Say it


    Gu Xuan urged the way.


    The jade skeleton man nodded, quickly fell to the ground, rolled twice, sat up and thought.


    Gu Xuan


    "It''s a bit messy. Don''t interrupt me. I''ll finish at one go.


    Three levels, each with the focus of assessment.


    The first level, Wu!


    Second level, soul!


    The third level, body!


    How to explain it is up to you.


    I feel that I have recovered a lot of memories, but some of the most critical memories are that I can''t think of them.


    Oh, what a pain


    The jade skeleton man continued to fall to the ground, holding his head and rolling, but soon sat up and thought.


    "By the way, Gu Xuan, do you think that the cold female voice suddenly came out of the palace before the first level started


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    I thought you had something to say to help, but it was that the girl was familiar?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Don''t women have the same voice?


    Don''t you sound familiar?


    Gu Xuan''s consciousness quickly withdrew from the universe in his hand.


    People''s eyes had turned back from him into the light shield.


    The tower master no longer dare to attack "enemy brother" easily.


    That guy doesn''t know what skill he practiced. It''s weird.


    His attack actually passed through his body just now, as if he had hit an illusion.


    But if it''s really an illusion, I can still understand it. The key is that when my attack passes through his body, his hand can even launch an attack. How can this be done by an illusion?


    In the face of this strange situation, we can only wait and see the changes first, so as to keep the same.


    "Why? What are you still doing?


    Attack quickly, finish the work


    "Enemy brother" urged the tower leader.


    The tower owner sneered.


    "If there''s a conspiracy, I won''t attack. If I have the ability, you can do it first!"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "No, no, the guest is as the Lord wishes, you first."


    "If you don''t move again, you will lose!"


    "If I don''t move, I''m not afraid to lose.


    There''s someone behind me


    The tower leader pointed to young Xia Ke.


    Young Xia Ke is the top two. If he can''t fight, he will close the door and let Ke Jiuji go.


    As soon as Ke Jiuji appears, you''re a guy who doesn''t move and pretends to be bigger. Can you still poison you?


    "Go away! You are to lose


    A circle of golden light burst out from the bottom of the foot of "enemy brother" and bounced the tower master out of the light shield.


    "Young Xia Ke, come on


    The tower master was relieved. He was scared to death just now, OK?


    Young Xia Ke, he was not moved.


    His eyes were always on Gu Xuan.


    "I''m afraid it''s not my turn.


    He is more suitable than me


    The tower leader stares at Ke Shaoxia.


    "Even I was almost hit hard. If you let him go, wouldn''t you let him die?


    If you don''t dare to say so, close the door and let go of Ke Jiuji, the old poison will win! "


    "Enemy brother" a disdainful smile.


    "I''m not afraid of poison.


    On one of the ways of poison, you can''t beat me.


    If you don''t believe it, try it? "


    The tower owner was stunned.


    "How can that guy do poison work?


    Fortunately, he didn''t show it just now, otherwise there would be no place to hide in such a small space. "


    However, when it comes to who is more poisonous to him or Ke Jiuji, the tower master definitely stands by Ke Jiuji.


    In this situation, we have to let Ke Jiuji go.


    He is about to continue persuading Ke Shaoxia, but Gu Xuan takes the initiative to go to the mask.


    "Let''s go, young master. You''re all in line. God knows how many people will die.


    This guy, for you, is really dangerous! "


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, walked into the light shield like a stroll in the courtyard.


    He immediately felt that there was energy fluctuation on the light shield, and tried to step back. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get out any more.


    "It''s just a middle-level saint. He''s very brave.


    I will be kind to you and let you die without pain. "


    "Enemy elder brother" ferocious smile, in the eye flashed a wipe to kill machine.


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s left hand, the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth flew out of his fingertips and turned into five dragons.


    "Enemy brother" face slightly changed.


    With a wave of his right hand, Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword flew out of his hand and hovered over his head.


    Meanwhile, Gu Xuan clenched his fist.


    For a time, the meaning of fist and sword is magnificent!


    "Enemy brother" body trembled.


    But it''s not over.


    It''s crackling.


    Gu Xuan''s body flashed with thunder and lightning, and the breath of natural disaster was faintly distributed.


    This is still not over!


    Gu Xuan''s body suddenly twisted. He had already exerted the power of time and space on himself, and twisted the surrounding space.


    The face of "enemy brother" changed greatly.


    Gu Xuan looked at the "enemy brother" with a disdainful smile.


    "You are far from playing tricks with me. Do you really think I don''t know what you are?


    Can only beat you? Can''t kill you?


    My young master is going to kill you. I''d like to see if it''s a pass! "


    Gu Xuan stepped out and went to the "enemy brother".


    Outside the light shield, everyone''s face became very strange.


    What is this for?


    "Gu Xuan, you are juggling!


    Be serious, or you''ll be killed! "


    The tower owner looked worried.


    "Stinky boy, who are you scaring?


    I don''t believe it. You''re just a middle-level saint. I can''t cure you! "


    "Enemy brother" clenched his teeth and clenched his fist angrily.


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "What about that?"


    On the front, which only "enemy brother" could see, Gu Xuan''s chest suddenly turned into powder and recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Enemy brother" was shaking all over.


    Dong.


    He fell to the ground and bowed down in front of Gu Xuan.


    "My Lord, I admit defeat. The first level is your pass.


    Don''t take such a bully


    "Enemy brother" cried bitterly and beat the road with his fist.


    All the energy in Gu Xuan''s body suddenly dissipated, and Zhutian sword also returned to his body.


    "If it had been like this, wouldn''t it have been over?"


    Gu Xuan patted the "enemy brother" on the head, a happy look.


    Outside the light shield, everyone is petrified.


    Who am I? Where am I?


    What happened just now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    "What''s the matter?


    Do you know each other and cheat on purpose? "


    The tower owner rushed to the front of the light shield, slapped the light shield and wanted to enter.


    Unfortunately, the light shield didn''t move.


    "Damn, are you colluding?


    There''s no reason why even the enemy I can''t fight will directly admit defeat to you?


    Gu Xuan, is there something fishy about you


    The tower owner seems to be very angry and dissatisfied.


    In that fight just now, he only made one move and was almost killed.


    Gu xuanke is very good. He goes straight in and plays acrobatics, and the enemy kneels down to beg for mercy?


    Such shameless cheating corrupts the social atmosphere and leads to a group of disciples who are only tens of thousands of years old.


    Of course, these are not important, the important thing is, let the tower master disgrace!


    Bang bang!


    The master of the tower knocked hard on the light shield without any manners.


    The elders of the ancient pagoda wanted to cover their faces. They couldn''t bear to look directly at them!


    You don''t care how Gu xuankeqing wins. You are the party with vested interests. How can you make it the same as you lose?


    "The ancient xuanke Qing is really better than the blue, even better than the blue.


    Tower master, I think you can abdicate soon, become the supreme elder and enjoy the pure happiness. "


    Ke Shaoxia''s tone of ridicule is to sow discord.


    For this kind of provocation, the tower owner is immune to it.


    Still, he was angry.


    He''s good at pretending. He''s good at this kind of thing, OK?


    This Gu Xuan boy, he''s just not sensible. He''s taken the limelight!


    Gu Xuan''s attitude to the tower master is just like that of the tower master to young Xia Ke. He doesn''t pay attention at all.


    He walked around the "enemy brother" kneeling on the ground several times in a row, and was amazed.


    In fact, Gu Xuan didn''t expect that Wu Xiang''s magic dog could kneel so fast. He thought that he would have to fight again.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be so clever.


    "This illusion is so vivid that I didn''t even notice it at first."


    Gu Xuan holds his chin.


    If the jade skeleton man had not told him the test items of each of the three levels, he would not have realized the true face of the person in front of him.


    Each of the three levels tests "martial arts", "soul" and "body".


    The so-called "martial arts" naturally means martial arts.


    How to test martial arts?


    If it''s just a fight between the strong and the weak, there''s no need for the existence of the "enemy brother". Just set up a more powerful abyss sword demon, isn''t it?


    Therefore, Gu Xuan first guessed that the real test of the first level was actually the test of Wu Dao''s perception!


    Specifically, it is the test of rules, rules, and the use and control of all kinds of energy.


    And how to test this?


    After all, there''s only one "enemy brother.".


    If he wants to test martial arts, he has to be able to do it himself, right?


    However, there are so many people who are good at martial arts, but their martial arts are different.


    You can''t use different martial arts. Let''s fight each other?


    What''s the difference between that and ordinary fighting?


    Therefore, Gu Xuan immediately thought that this "enemy brother" would fight back according to his opponent''s martial arts!


    That is to say as like as two peas, he will use the same martial arts as the enemy.


    Even the moves are the same!


    However, it is impossible for such an omnipotent warrior to control all martial arts.


    Then, there is only one possibility left - imitation!


    Gu Xuan made a quick search. After the memory inherited from the dense Jinlian who was buried in heaven and earth, a four character name had been locked by him.


    When you think of the whole process that the tower owner used one of his fists to push the core of the pagoda, but was attacked by the "enemy brother" with more powerful fists, and almost died. Gu Xuan has a 90% confidence in guessing the identity of the "enemy brother".


    After that, the "enemy brother" even said that he knew one of the ways of poison. Gu Xuan was 100% sure of his identity.


    "Come on, don''t kneel. Show yourself.


    Wuxiang magic dog


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    He can''t wait to see the most mysterious dog in the legend.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The "enemy brother" bowed respectfully at Gu Xuan''s feet and nodded.


    Hum.


    His body, a slight shock, then turned into powder.


    Then, a transparent creature about one meter long arched a pile of metal fragments on the ground and came out from the ground.


    As soon as it appeared, the tower owner and Ke Shaoxia were shocked.


    "How can it be? It''s a dog without a face!


    Damn it, no wonder I''ll lose! "


    The tower owner exclaimed, and then knocked on the light shield more fiercely.


    "Gu Xuan, let me in quickly!"


    Unfortunately, there is no one to answer.


    "My Lord, this is who I am."


    Wuxiang magic dog spits out its transparent tongue and sits obediently in front of guxuan. He dares not come out.


    I can''t help it. The man in front of me is too scary.


    No, it''s terrifying!


    With so many "Tao", even if it wants to imitate, it can''t imitate at the same time.


    Moreover, when it imitates the opponent''s "Tao", it will also simulate the opponent''s current state.


    However, when attacking, its attack power can be increased by a small level, and it will always be superior to the opponent.


    In short, if the enemy is an ordinary great fullness and attacks it with fists, it can completely imitate the enemy''s "one way of boxing" and "ordinary great fullness", and enhance the power of the move to the level of one disaster great fullness.


    The same is true of course.


    This is its ability to survive, fight one on one, and be invincible!


    But in the face of Gu Xuan, this skill has completely failed.


    Gu Xuan mastered too many "Tao", once he used more than four of them at the same time, he reached the blind area of Wuxiang magic dog.


    It can''t imitate more than four kinds of "Tao" at the same time.


    Therefore, it will pursue one-on-one combat.


    Because a warrior, even if he has mastered many kinds of "Tao", will only use two or three of the most powerful ones in battle.


    Gu Xuan''s mastery of martial arts can be compared with that of three or four martial arts masters.


    This is nothing, more importantly, Gu Xuan is just a middle level emperor.


    If it imitates the "Tao" of ancient metaphysics, it must also imitate the realm of ancient metaphysics.


    In addition to its increase, the attack is at most at the level of high-level emperor.


    And Gu Xuan''s strength, but even an ordinary big perfect, can sneak attack to death, and a hit will kill.


    It''s meaningless to imitate his martial arts.


    Even so, the innocent Wuxiang Devil Dog still thinks that he can defeat Gu Xuan.


    After all, it also has a certain combat power. Even if it doesn''t imitate anything, it can easily kill most of the top kings.


    Moreover, it has a backhand.


    The reason why it stands in this area and refuses to move is that it can absorb the energy contained in the body fragments of the abyss Sabre demon, and display the golden way of the ordinary fullness level.


    Because of this, it turned into the image of the abyss sword demon, and took this place as a fighting place.


    In addition, as the ultimate guardian of the first level, he has some privileges and can also enhance his fighting power.


    Therefore, even if we see that Gu Xuan has even exerted the way of time and space, it still doesn''t think that it will lose.


    The real reason for it to break the defense is that Gu Xuan is a real king!


    The true king with divine body!


    The super strong people who can make it round and flat without any "Tao" are their natural enemies!


    It doesn''t have the ability to kill Zhenjun!


    Simply relying on the underground metal fragments to provide energy, it''s OK to bully people and abuse food. It''s impossible to consume a real king''s divine body!


    Therefore, as soon as Gu Xuan made use of the divine body to restore his chest, he collapsed.


    In the eyes of Wuxiang magic dog, Zhenjun is Gu Xuan''s real identity, and he is good at all kinds of "Tao". He usually uses all kinds of "Tao" to fight, but it''s just his protective color.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan seems to have seen through its lies and knew that if he killed it, he could pass the first level.


    For the sake of its life, what else can it do except surrender?


    He didn''t know that Gu Xuan could only be regarded as the "half step real king" at most. Otherwise, he didn''t know what he would think?


    "It''s really transparent, but you can see the outline at a glance.


    It''s not invisible. It can''t hide from the eyes of the strong.


    But still, it''s interesting! "


    Gu Xuan licked his lips.


    Wuxiang magic dog is a good thing. We have to find a way to get it out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    Wuxiang magic dog is numb by Gu Xuan. He always feels that Gu Xuan''s eyes seem to have bad intentions.


    "It''s so terrifying. I''d better go now!"


    Wu Xiang magic dog''s eyes turned and said: "my Lord, you have passed this pass.


    Passed perfectly!


    When I remove the mask, the second level will start. See you later!


    No, never again


    Before I finished, the light shield was broken.


    Wuxiang magic dog whizzed and jumped out.


    "Don''t go! Let''s talk about it again... "


    Gu Xuan wanted to stop him when he moved.


    His speed is faster than that of infinite magic dog. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he is ready to grasp its tail.


    However, just then, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed.


    All of them, like the stars, actually returned to the original stage!


    The tower master finally got what he wanted and rushed to Gu Xuan.


    "You''ve already packed up that matchless Devil Dog?


    At this time, of course, we have to turn it around?


    How can we let it go? "


    Gu Xuanxin said: "you are really a worm in my stomach, even I know what I think!"


    Unfortunately, who let the dog run fast?


    It''s gone. What else can we do?


    Young Xia Ke walks over sour.


    "Don''t worry about that matchless magic dog. It''s too dangerous to wait for magic.


    There is not enough strength, even if we can accept it for the time being, sooner or later it will be backfired.


    It''s better to have a good rest and wait for the second level. "


    Of course, what Ke Shaoxia said was not from a kind heart. He just didn''t want to see Gu Xuan take over the dog.


    With Gu Xuan joining in, the ancient pagoda is strong enough. If there''s another Wuxiang magic dog, what''s the point?


    "Have a rest? You think so.


    There''s no need to wait. From the moment you stand on this platform again, the second level has officially started! "


    In the sky, once again sounded the voice of that extremely cold woman.


    "Old rule, find your enemy, defeat your enemy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar in all directions.


    It was like the roar of countless fierce beasts, and it was getting closer and closer to the martial arts platform.


    At the same time, their faces changed and they looked around.


    But, in the eye, there is nothing!


    Gu Xuan had already used his broken eyes, but he still didn''t see anything.


    "The second hurdle is soul!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and his heart moved. That is to say, he put away his pupils and put the power of his spirit out.


    Sure enough, I noticed a clue.


    Several transparent ferocious beasts, totally condensed by the power of the soul, appeared in his perception.


    "Feel the outside world with the power of the soul!


    The enemy here can''t see with his eyes! "


    Gu Xuan quickly reminds everyone.


    After hearing the words, people quickly release the power of their soul and feel the outside world.


    Unfortunately, the power of the soul can only extend five feet, and they can''t see the fierce beast that has just entered the range of ten feet.


    Tower master and Ke Shaoxia naturally release the power of spirit.


    They immediately found out that there were dozens of ferocious animals that had already entered the range of ten feet.


    At first glance, these fierce beasts look like wild boars.


    They have blue faces, tusks, beaks, noses and ears. Their whole body is black, and they are even more black. They are like beasts from the nether world.


    But they don''t have any dead breath.


    To be exact, there is no normal fluctuation of energy at all. Without the perception of the power of soul, they are just like nonexistence.


    These fierce souls are very similar. The only obvious difference between them is their tusks.


    Ten feet away, there were obviously more fierce beasts coming.


    However, even Gu Xuan, the tower leader and Ke Shaoxia could not be seen beyond ten Zhang.


    "What the hell are those things?


    Can you only feel it with your soul? "


    The tower leader seems to be talking to himself and asking other people questions.


    And here, those who are qualified to answer his questions are just Ke Shaoxia and Gu Xuan.


    Young Xia Ke shook his head.


    "I haven''t seen anything like this. It''s strange.


    Try to kill them first


    Young Xia Ke''s mind moves and produces a seal of Dharma. Then a force of Dharma turns into a wind of Dharma and rolls towards the fierce beasts.


    However, the law of the wind, even from their bodies, directly through the past, not even the slightest obstacle met.


    People''s faces were dignified.


    Even the attack of young Xia Ke failed.


    If other people attack, the consequences will be the same!


    Those fierce beasts that can only be perceived are not afraid of physical attack!


    "It seems that only the power of the soul can kill them!"


    With a wave of his right hand, Gu Xuan''s heart burst out of his body, turned into a giant palm, and shot forward.


    Silent, only air, suddenly appeared a sense of oppression, barely people can guess that he launched the attack.


    At this time, the soul of the giant palm, hit the front, full of 13 soul fierce beast.


    "Roar


    The fierce beasts of the soul screamed, and were directly scattered and eliminated.


    "If so, remember to attack or defend with the power of your soul in case of danger!"


    Gu Xuan reminds everyone.


    "Look at me!"


    The tower master drew a gourd like this, condensed a soul giant palm, killed 14 fierce beasts, and then looked at Gu Xuan like a warning, which means that I won this game, you don''t do it again!


    Gu Xuan brow picked to pick, very is speechless.


    This tower Lord, also want face too!


    Even that''s better than that?


    Those fierce beasts with souls, but who do you want to show them five feet away?


    Other people, except for young Xia Ke, who knows?


    Gu Xuan didn''t plan to go on shooting. He recalled the scene when the tower master and himself shot the fierce beast to death. After a little deduction in his heart, he had a good idea of the strength of these fierce beasts like wild boars.


    "After my observation, these ferocious beasts with one inch tusks are as strong as the first emperor.


    Two inches long, comparable to the middle level emperor.


    And so on, three inches long, four inches long, respectively, comparable to high-level emperor and peak emperor!


    You must be careful to deal with it. Don''t act rashly against enemies who are beyond your own soul level, causing great disaster! "


    Gu Xuan sent a message to the public to remind them.


    After a pause, his eyes suddenly brightened


    "Now, the holy king of each realm, each out of a person, to five Zhang away!


    Tower master, you can arrange it! "


    The tower master was stunned, but he immediately reacted and guessed what Gu Xuan wanted to do.


    He wanted to test it to see if this group of fierce soul beasts, like the abyss sword demons in the first level, would only attack those who are in the same or higher realm than them!


    "Whatever you want to do, you''d better hurry up!"


    Young Xia Ke stares at the corner of the martial arts platform, where there is the fierce beast with five inch tusks.


    According to Gu Xuan before saying, fangs five inch soul fierce beast, I''m afraid is ordinary big round full level!


    Whoosh!


    It''s coming at Shaoxia Ke, and it''s flying!


    A frightening pressure enveloped him like a mountain. It was extremely heavy.


    "Very strong! It''s really a common round level soul beast. I''ll block it first!


    Gu Xuan, tower master, please speed up. I''m not good at the way of soul! "


    Young Xia Ke''s whole body is shrouded in the power of the soul. He rushes up and fights with the fierce beast of the soul.


    At first glance, young Xia Ke is dancing alone.


    Because in this battle, there is no voice and no enemy to see.


    But everyone knows how dangerous the battle of young Xia Ke is.


    On the other side.


    Several holy kings sent out by the tower master have successfully attracted fierce beasts.


    In the blink of an eye, those fierce beasts were killed by the tower master.


    Those saints also rushed back to the tower master.


    Experiment, there are results!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    "Ha ha, I''m really smart!


    The soul fierce beasts here, just like the abyss sword demons in the first level, will not attack the lower level warriors on their own initiative! "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    In that case, it''s easy to do!


    The tower owner has already laughed happily.


    With Gu Xuan, a demon like man, there was no difficulty in the second level.


    How strong is Gu Xuan''s soul? He knows very well that it''s the level of Da Yuanman. It''s a little bit stronger than himself. Oh no, it''s just as strong as himself!


    "Gu Xuan, let''s join hands and wait here!


    First, kill these fierce beasts of soul, have fun, and wait for the real enemy to show up automatically


    The tower owner suggested.


    "No, this time, I want to try and take the initiative to find the ''real enemy''!"


    Gu Xuan, like a stroll in the courtyard, went to the wild boar''s soul.


    The high-level holy king and the stronger soul fierce beast didn''t look at him at all. Only the middle level holy king and the lower level soul fierce beast attacked him.


    Gu Xuan''s random look and a soul sword condensed and cut them all into nothingness.


    "Wait, Gu Xuan, don''t be impulsive!


    If you leave, in case there is another big round full level soul fierce beast, then... Lying trough!


    Is this my crow''s mouth


    Before the tower master''s words were finished, he felt that a fierce beast with five inch tusks was running towards him.


    The tower owner had to stop and fight with him.


    "Gu Xuan, you have to hurry up!"


    "Don''t worry, it will be soon!"


    Gu Xuan replied casually, and his body turned into a phantom. He passed through a fierce beast and went to a loft not too far away in front of the platform.


    A wisp of his consciousness, immersed in the palm of the world.


    It was not what he found, but the jade skeleton man in the palm of the world, who said he knew where the real enemy who controlled the fierce beast of the soul was hiding.


    "Are you sure that the fierce soul beast is hiding in the attic in front?


    I''m very busy. If you make a mistake and kill a disciple of my ancient pagoda, I''m afraid you can''t bear the responsibility! "


    Gu Xuan asked for the second time.


    The jade skeleton man was rolling on the ground. Hearing the words, he suddenly sat up and thought.


    "What do I lie to you for? I really felt it, no, to be exact, I smelled it.


    It''s a kind of delicious taste.


    That guy, it must be delicious!


    I feel that if I can eat it, it may help me to recover my memory! "


    Gu Xuan frowned. He didn''t think it was reliable.


    The feeling of jade skeleton people saying this is like Taotie feeling where the tempting food is and can''t wait to eat it.


    I''m afraid that the owner of the tempting taste, even if he is not the one who controls the fierce beast of the soul, will the jade skeleton man cheat him?


    Gu Xuan thought maliciously.


    If so, how to punish the jade skeleton?


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he was already thinking about this problem.


    "Why don''t you just eat what it wants in front of it?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curved.


    Stone hall hall.


    Looking at the palace on the ground, the dragon''s face is full of ferocious color.


    "The difficulty of the second level is also enhanced!


    This time, how to kill the thirty or so saints to the single digit, greatly weakening their strength!


    It''s better to make those two great perfect, and Gu Xuan also hit hard.


    When it comes to the third level, it will be much easier for us to guard them and kill them. "


    The leopard head sneers.


    "Maybe they will be wiped out in the second level.


    However, I still hope they can be more competitive. After all, we are ready for the pills to strengthen our body.


    Just wait to guard the third level.


    If they don''t come, it''s a pity. Hehe... "


    His laughter seemed to be very infectious, which made the dragon and Tauren laugh.


    Inside the palace.


    Gu Xuan''s speed is very fast. He didn''t walk long before the attic arrived.


    Squeak.


    He pushed open the attic door.


    In the eye, there are two figures.


    A figure, is a pig without tusks, grow thin, fat.


    Another figure, I''m familiar with, is actually the Wuxiang magic dog who just ran away from him.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help licking his lips as soon as he saw Wuxiang magic dog.


    "Sure enough, it''s one''s own, and you can''t escape."


    At the sight of Gu Xuan, Wu Xiang''s magic dogs and pigs were also licking their lips.


    The pig sticks out its tongue, shrugs its nose, and its saliva drips continuously from its mouth.


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s eyes, he was full of salivation.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    This pig with fine skin and tender meat looks very good. Do you think it''s food for him?


    It must be that pigs think they are good food after hearing a lot of slander from Wuxiang magic dog?


    "Sure enough, your breath is delicious!


    Wuxiang magic dog didn''t cheat me!


    Terran king, please let me refine, let me swallow it!


    I will let you die without pain, don''t worry!


    After eating you, I''ll let your companions pass. How about that? "


    Pig a talk, incredibly is Jiao Di Di Di''s female voice, only, this voice matches it a saliva of mouth, seem to have some unclear words.


    Gu Xuan looked at the Wuxiang magic dog.


    "You just knelt down at my feet and said that you would never see me again.


    How long have you come to encourage this pig to eat me?


    It''s not good of you to have such a double faced attitude. I''ll punish you! "


    No phase magic dog a listen, happy.


    It was rolling with laughter.


    "Ha ha? Punish me?


    You are too presumptuous!


    Originally, I did not want to see you again, after all, you give me a big shadow in my heart.


    However, after I went back, I thought about it for a minute, and the more I thought about it, the more angry I was, and the more I felt the loss.


    How can I bear your insult for nothing?


    Think again, with your evil degree, the taste is certainly not bad, sister pig must like it!


    So I came to tell you in a hurry. "


    The pigs drooled and laughed.


    "Roar, that''s right. My favorite is to devour the real king, the real emperor, such strong people.


    You fit my taste!


    Originally, I was afraid that my men would kill you. I was going out to look for you. Unexpectedly, you came to me.


    What does this mean? We are predestined!


    How do you think about it? How do you sacrifice yourself and help your companions? Don''t you like to do such righteous things?


    I will help you, and you will live in their hearts forever


    As soon as the pigs jumped, they came to Gu Xuan and sniffed on his shoes.


    "Incense! How delicious


    The pigs are very excited.


    Gu Xuan was also a little excited.


    Because it found that the pig in front of it was really fragrant.


    "It''s really fragrant.


    It turns out that this pig is so fragrant!


    This taste, nose can not smell, even the power of the soul can not feel, can only use the power of the spirit, can feel.


    The smell that the jade skeleton people feel must be the smell of this pig


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help licking his lips again. In his mind, the scene of roast pig meat appeared automatically.


    "It is! It''s it! That''s it!


    Yummy, yummy, piggy!


    It''s good for my memory to eat it! "


    In the palm of the universe, jade skeleton people jump and jump with excitement!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    Gu Xuan''s mouth curled when he felt the jade skeleton dancing in the universe.


    He also said that he was a girl. For the sake of a pig, he was so happy that he had no reserve at all!


    "In order to punish you, this pig, I can only reward you a pig''s tail at most!"


    Gu Xuan thought to himself that he was really thinking about the pig in front of him.


    This pig is not only delicious, but also beneficial to the soul of the warrior. If you use part of it to refine the pill, the effect must be excellent!


    "Why don''t you answer my question?


    I was just asking you, have you thought about it?


    Let me have a bite earlier. I''ll let your companion pass and go to the third level.


    The third level is very difficult. Don''t you give them more time to break it? "


    The pig arched Gu Xuan''s knee with his nose, raised his head, salivated and looked at him affectionately, as if expecting his affirmative reply.


    Wuxiang demon dog urged: "sister pig, this man is insidious and cunning. Maybe he is delaying waiting for reinforcements, or don''t talk nonsense, just eat it?


    Although this person has the ability to fight at a higher level, he is also a middle level saint.


    The realm of soul is supposed to be a middle-level saint. Don''t you enchant it directly? "


    Gu Xuan stares at Wu Xiang magic dog, ha ha a smile.


    "In fact, dog meat is delicious. I will kill you later."


    Whoosh!


    Wuxiang devil dog stepped back a few steps, away from guxuan. He was very alert, for fear that guxuan would break the jar. He knew he was dead, so he came to fight him first.


    The pigs gave a cold hum.


    "How dare you threaten my younger brother by offering a toast instead of a penalty?


    It seems that my younger brother is quite right. You are procrastinating. How unreasonable!


    I can''t stand it! "


    Roar, roar!


    The pigs roar up to the sky, roar, roll sound waves, and then ripple around.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly. In his eyes, the scene changed. The surrounding environment was no longer the attic before, but a void.


    He and the pigs are hanging in this void.


    The figure of Wuxiang magic dog has disappeared.


    The figure of the pig, however, is growing up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just in a moment, it turned into a huge pig of ten feet in size!


    "Ha ha ha, are you scared!


    You are in my field. No one can save you! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were bright at that time.


    "Yes, keep in shape!"


    The size of ten Zhang pig, this size of fierce beast, at least dozens of tons, enough to eat for a long time!


    Pig is a Leng, Gu Xuan that sentence, it can understand every word, but even up, do not know what meaning.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "The night is deep. It''s time to sleep, Gu Xuan.


    Go to sleep


    Ten feet of pigs, suddenly murmured, this voice, as if with magic in general, let people have a sleepy feeling.


    Obviously, this is some kind of soul attack used by pigs.


    In Gu Xuan''s soul perception, you can see an invisible palm extending from the pig''s body, appearing on the top of his head, gently patting, very gentle.


    This looks like a mother, coaxing her child to sleep.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Nima, what are you going to do with such a boring soul attack?


    This method of soul attack is only at the highest level. It can''t even reach the highest level. Are you kidding me?


    Gu Xuan was very upset. He was underestimated.


    This pig is really so stupid, actually can think, own soul realm, is only medium rank Saint King level?


    "Well! I advise you to come up with some real skills. If you have only such skills, I''ll eat your pig meat! "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold hum, and his heart moved. The great power of soul gushed out of his body and turned into a huge sword of soul in the void.


    Cut it down!


    The invisible palm was cut off.


    Pigs look at the void, the soul of a huge sword, actually stunned.


    "Why? You broke my hypnotic spell, the caress of mother''s love!


    This is absolutely impossible to do!


    Moreover, the power of the soul sword is no less powerful than the soul attack of any supreme monarch!


    That is to say, your soul is at the highest level of Saint King


    The pig analyzes it, looks like he has seen through the truth, and stares at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    What''s wrong with you pig?


    What the hell is your name?


    Motherly love?


    What a mess!


    Later, I will let you taste the taste of "father''s love, chaos, Saint''s flame". I''ll make you scorched outside and tender inside!


    "Even the soul has crossed the realm of martial arts. I want to eat you more.


    Soul chain, Shura tie


    Ten Zhang tall pigs, while salivating, attacked Gu Xuan.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Only the soul can feel the sound wave, suddenly sounded, full of ten blood red chains, flying out of the pig''s chest, with a very fast speed, towards the ancient Xuan bound!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. He only felt that when the ten chains were flying, he could see the phantom of a Youming Shura.


    It''s like an emissary from purgatory, who wants to pull the enemy in front of him into Purgatory and suffer eternal suffering.


    "What


    Gu xuanzheng was about to make a move when he suddenly found that the ten soul chains had suddenly disappeared into the void.


    And the next moment, they have all wrapped up in their own body!


    "The soul chain, can cross the space barrier unexpectedly, fierce!"


    Gu Xuan was bound, but he didn''t feel a bit flustered. Instead, he praised the pigs first.


    The pigs laughed.


    "In my field, what I can do is beyond your imagination!


    I''m different from the fool of Wuxiang magic dog. I can only imitate. When I meet a warrior who can cross the level of fighting, I''m busy with my hands and feet.


    As soon as you meet a person who practices physical training, you can only kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Fighting, of course, depends on yourself!


    In front of me, I don''t care whether you are Da Yuanman or Zhendi. As long as the power of soul is not as strong as me, you will die!


    Of course, you will die a little more honorable, because you will be my tonic


    The pig, ten feet tall, put out his nose and sniffed Gu Xuan again.


    How delicious!


    Gu Xuan shook his head slightly.


    "Do you really think it''s time to eat the master?"


    The pig gave a cold smile.


    "That''s nature. My Shura binding is the skill I learned from the Youming Shura. Moreover, I have used the soul power of the ordinary level of fullness!


    Even if the power of your soul is as strong as that of the supreme king, there is no way.


    Let me destroy your consciousness and let you die without pain.


    The chaotic soul destroys consciousness, soul blade


    Whew!


    The pig''s mouth was opened, and it was formed by the power of soul. It was like a dagger, but there was a soul blade of mysterious incantation on it. Then it shot at Gu Xuan''s eyebrow!


    In a flash!


    Seeing that the soul blade is about to enter the heart of ancient xuanmei and the sea of his consciousness.


    At this critical moment, Gu Xuan finally moved.


    A great force of soul came out of him like a storm.


    The ten soul chains that bound him all broke and turned into nothingness.


    With a wave of his right hand, he had a sword of soul in his hand and stabbed it gently in front of his eyes.


    The soul blade was broken in an instant.


    "How could it be?"


    The ten Zhang pig was shocked all over. He looked at Gu Xuan with incredible eyes.


    "You''re a little middle level saint. The power of your soul is at the level of ordinary fullness!"


    No wonder it was shocked. In its memory, the realm of the soul can actually cross a big realm, and there are several small realms of martial arts. They have never seen or heard of!


    Its body began to shake involuntarily.


    Of course, not afraid, but excited!


    If you can refine and devour such a genius, you can not only satisfy your appetite, but also greatly improve your own strength!


    It''s really, really wonderful!


    Tick, tick, tick.


    Saliva falls like raindrops.


    Pig''s eyes finally become more serious than ever.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    It seems that this pig is going to be serious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    "Exactly, I also want to have a try. What is the combat power of my soul?"


    Gu Xuan didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    The quality of his soul power and spirit power is better than that of the tower owner.


    The tower master, however, is only half a step away from being able to step into a disaster.


    As long as the pig in front of us is not at the level of full circle, we should defeat it.


    Besides, there is a jade skeleton man in the palm world!


    The jade skeleton man has a great relationship with the palace. It can attack the Wuxiang magic dog before. It seems that the Wuxiang magic dog''s action and thought have stopped for a tenth of an instant.


    This kind of ability, for this pig, should also be useful.


    At the critical moment, it should not be a problem to stimulate it and force it to take action.


    However, there is still the possibility that jade skeleton people are unreliable, but don''t worry!


    Because I still have the ultimate card!


    Don''t say a pig, is two, oneself also have the strength of a war!


    At the moment of Gu Xuan''s thinking, the pig had already taken action.


    It''s a pair of pig''s hooves, touched each other a few times, even give people a feeling of seal.


    "The separation of the soul makes a soldier out of beans!"


    With a swill of pigs, between a pair of pig''s hooves, the soul beans formed by the extremely pure power of soul are splashed down.


    Hum!


    The void trembled.


    Eighty one pigs with a height of half a foot appeared in the void and rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    Boom boom!


    These pigs are all formed by the power of soul, but when they run in the void, they make a roaring sound.


    And this roar has a frightening force. I''m afraid it''s hard to ignore the peak monarch. I can''t help but feel irritable.


    However, this kind of method of disturbing the mind and spirit has no effect on Gu Xuan.


    As soon as his mind moved, the sword of soul in his hand became more solid, and even the outline could be seen with the naked eye.


    "If one method can be used, all methods can be used. Soul can be used as sword. Martial arts can also be used as" soul skill "!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are clear, but his heart is clear.


    Of course, the five elements sword move can''t be used. With the power of the soul, he can''t imitate the changes of the five elements.


    But "three exterminations" is available!


    He has already evolved "Zhu Tian San Mie" into a method of soul attack.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan rushed into the group of pigs and danced the sword of soul in his hand.


    "The stars are gone!"


    "The ashes are gone!"


    "Neither life nor death!"


    The three moves sword technique is used one after another. Although there is no time to use Zhutian sword, the sword will soar to the sky and the sword is dazzling, but it is also extremely powerful.


    A pig, with the speed visible to the naked eye, was cut in half and dissipated in the void.


    Eighty one pigs only took Gu Xuan less than half a minute.


    All the pigs were killed, but the sword in Gu Xuan''s hand didn''t stop dancing. He stepped on the void and used his mysterious body method. In an instant, he appeared behind the pig.


    "Neither life nor death!"


    "Neither life nor death!"


    The most powerful sword move was used twice in a row by Gu Xuan. The power combined and burst out more powerful power to kill the stars and go to the pig''s neck!


    "How dare you practice sword with me?"


    Pigs have found out that Gu Xuan''s sword technique and power seem to be increasing. They immediately guess that Gu Xuan is the first time to really use this soul fighting method. They can''t help but get angry.


    It is a powerful man of great consummation, and it is also a strong man specialized in the way of soul. It is not the common great consummation outside that can be compared.


    If you dare to use it to practice the soul fighting method, you will have to pay a heavy price!


    "Soul shield, coagulation!"


    When the pig''s hooves touched, it was like a seal. A shield solidified by the power of the soul appeared behind his head, blocking the sword of the soul from the ancient Xuan.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan only felt that his soul was trembling. The sword of soul in his hand broke away with the speed visible to the naked eye and turned into nothingness.


    "Sure enough, my soul fighting method is not powerful enough.


    It''s not going to solve this guy! "


    Gu Xuan stepped on the void, and he was ready to open a certain distance from it, and then used other more fierce means to defeat it.


    At this moment, however, the pig gave a cold smile.


    "Now that you are close to me, don''t try to stay away from me any more!


    The soul law curse, take the body as the prison, devour


    Pig suddenly turned around, facing Gu Xuan, reciting the formula in his mouth. A strong suction directly affected Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    A huge suction, as if to suck his soul out of the body, so that his body and soul separate.


    Once the body and the soul are separated, no matter how strong his soul is, he will not escape the phagocytosis of this suction, and will be completely buried in the pig.


    "I want to swallow my young master''s soul and make your spring and autumn dream!"


    Of course, Gu Xuan will not wait to die.


    The mighty power of the soul turned into a fist of the soul and went straight to the pigs.


    In an instant, hundreds of soul fists flew out.


    However, all of them were affected by the suction and fell into the mouth of the pig, but there was no effect at all.


    "Don''t waste your time, your soul is destined to be pulled out by me and become my food.


    At that time, your body will also be swallowed and refined by me!


    I will let your body and soul, in my body, meet again!


    The power of spirit, help me


    Pigs disdain to smile, directly used the power of the spirit, enhanced the suction of the mouth.


    "Is it?"


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    The power of spirit is the same as no one else!


    Young master, I will!


    When Gu Xuanxin thought about it, ten forces of soul in his body had been released and hovered on his body to help him resist the suction.


    Don''t know. As soon as you use it, Gu Xuan gets excited immediately.


    The sucking force released from the mouth of a pig is not so strong.


    His body, actually step back.


    Although the speed is not fast, it is not absolutely slow.


    Moreover, the farther away from the pig, the weaker the suction he felt.


    In just one minute, Gu Xuan was five feet away from the pigs.


    Again, the suction is discounted.


    The power of the soul in Gu Xuan''s body suddenly broke out, then he completely resisted the suction, and retreated a few feet later.


    By this time, the suction in the pig''s mouth had stopped completely.


    He stared at Gu Xuan in disbelief.


    "The power of your soul is as terrible as that of Da Yuanman. You have condensed the power of the spirit. Moreover, the quality of the power of the spirit is a little bit better than me!


    In the world, such things should not happen.


    Unless... Unless... You are the reincarnation of ancient power? "


    The pig shuddered at the thought of it.


    Immediately, saliva water is not stop dropping, almost into a stream.


    In ancient times, the reincarnation of the body, you can meet, this luck, against the sky!


    If I don''t eat it, I''m sorry for my pig!


    It is said that if you swallow the reincarnation of the ancient power, you can inherit the memory of the ancient power. At that time, if you get any inheritance, you may be able to help yourself out of the palace!


    Second, I don''t want to do this bullshit job for a day!


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched in bursts.


    Even if you''re a pig, you''re so happy. It''s just like you haven''t eaten in a million years. You can''t stop drooling.


    It''s disgusting!


    Also, is this guy brain pumping, so association?


    If you are really a reincarnation of ancient great power, do you still have life to stand here?


    At the time of Gu Xuan''s abdominal Fei, the pig''s eyes were red!


    Dong!


    In the pig''s hand, there was an extra scepter, which was severely patted at his feet, making the void tremble!


    "This is the staff of soul taking. As long as you don''t have a great success, only your soul will be injured or even broken up!


    I didn''t want to use it, because every time I use it, I will consume at least half of the power of spirit, which is difficult to supplement here.


    But it''s all worth it for you


    Dong!


    The scepter stabbed the void again.


    A wave of energy, four swing away, affecting the ancient Xuan.


    A terrible pressure like the collapse of heaven fell on Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    The pressure from the scepter was so strong that he felt more and more difficult to extricate himself from the mountain above his head and the mire below his feet.


    The book of life and death has already appeared in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    After all, we have to use this treasure!


    To deal with the strong who are good at soul, it is necessary to summon the old guy who only has soul to come out.


    In ancient xuannao, Xuanwu was the first to bear the brunt.


    "For the sake of safety, not only Xuanwu, but also the White Tiger I have never summoned will be called out together!


    I don''t believe it. There is a king of beasts. You can''t kill a pig! "


    Ancient xuannian''s dynamic formula opened the thin book of life and death, and the majestic Qi of life and death hovered on him.


    On the other side, when the pig saw this scene, he felt his body tremble.


    It felt the power of the dead.


    Very powerful undead, a lot of undead, very dangerous undead.


    It suddenly heart health warning, think this time, it''s time to escape.


    However, desire is still driving it to kill Gu Xuan.


    As long as his hand is fast enough, Gu Xuan has no time to summon powerful spirits from the book of life and death.


    Besides, even if it''s called out, don''t be afraid.


    That book is not an ordinary thing at first sight. It must consume a lot to summon the undead out. It will also be affected by the rules of the nether world, so it can''t fight well.


    "No matter what, I will win. Don''t be afraid!


    The scepter of Dementor, kill me


    The pig''s hand was very fast. He waved his scepter and smashed it to the top of Gu Xuan''s head.


    The great power of the soul and the pure power of the spirit have covered the scepter. Where it passes, the void vibrates and distorts.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, he saw a mighty power rushing towards him. It only took him one second at most to hit him.


    Moreover, this is absolutely unavoidable attack!


    "Good. It''s up to you, Xuanwu, Bai..."


    In Gu Xuan''s body, great energy has been poured into the book of life and death, ready to call.


    However, at this time, in the palm of the universe, it is the voice of the jade skeleton.


    "Don''t do it. I suddenly remember something. Let me kill this pig.


    If you kill it, it''s easy to destroy the taste! "


    A ray of light flew out of Gu Xuan and disappeared into the scepter of the pig.


    On the scepter, the mighty power that pervaded all around disappeared in an instant.


    The pig''s face changed greatly. He felt that a great force was coming from his hand, and the scepter was no longer under his control.


    "What? This is... My Lord, spare my life!


    I didn''t know it was you, otherwise I would never dare to fight with you. Please forgive me. I''m your favorite pet. Please spare my life. I will... "


    Bang!


    The scepter flew up and hit the pig on the head.


    Pig words have not finished, it can no longer go on, its body of vitality, is quickly faded.


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    "What have you been doing? If you don''t do it sooner or later, I''ve been fighting for so long. How can you do it?


    Young master, I''m just going to make a big move. Do you know that?


    When you do this, it seems that you can''t beat this pig and need your help?


    It''s an ugly story. Although the pig is so big, it''s not enough for me to eat. At most, you can have two ears and one tail... "


    Before Gu Xuan had finished speaking, he saw that the pig, which was ten feet in size and had lost all its vitality, was shrinking rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s the size of a normal pig.


    "The trough! Now you can only get half a pig''s tail! "


    Gu Xuan said angrily.


    "No, I''m going to have a whole pig meal!


    What''s the big deal? How many days can I lend you this Scepter? "


    Jade skeleton see Gu Xuan angry, quickly advised.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened, and he quickly took the scepter in his hand.


    This is a good baby. Don''t let the jade skeleton find a chance and take it away!


    After all, this guy doesn''t look very good. He really has some special means to suppress the fierce beasts in the palace.


    Even the scepter in the hands of pigs can be controlled and killed.


    This thing may have been its own!


    When Gu Xuanxin thought about it, he wanted to recognize the scepter as the master.


    However, I can''t succeed. I can''t leave my soul mark on it.


    "Give up your heart. This wand should belong to me.


    I don''t agree. You can''t recognize the Lord! "


    The voice of the jade skeleton man came.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    He didn''t think that he would encounter such a thing again!


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s body moved, and quickly put the dead pigs into the space ring.


    "I can''t recognize the LORD with the scepter. You can''t eat a pig''s hair!


    Borrow me to play for a few days, just want to eat meat, dream of you


    Jade skeleton is in a hurry.


    "I ate that pig, but it''s good for my memory.


    At that time, maybe you don''t have to continue to pass, I can also send you out!


    The third level is very dangerous! "


    Gu Xuan was not moved.


    "It''s not negotiable. I''ll recognize the LORD with the scepter and give you a whole pig''s tail. Otherwise, I won''t talk about it!"


    Jade skeleton is angry.


    "You''re a big man, bullying a little girl?


    A pig''s tail, I can restore the memory is strange?


    Well, I''ll lend you the scepter for a year, and you''ll give me the whole pig! "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "Ha ha, you can''t bargain like this..."


    One person, one skeleton, because of the problem of pig meat, a fight.


    At this time, on the stage.


    There was a complete silence.


    Tower master, Ke Shaoxia and others had not solved their respective enemies, but more and more fierce beasts of soul came.


    One of the disciples of the ancient pagoda is in danger, and even some of them have been injured.


    But what they didn''t expect was that all of a sudden, all the enemies in front of them dissipated.


    Not one of them was left.


    After being stunned for a long time, the tower owner suddenly laughed.


    "Gu Xuan must have succeeded. He killed the second level, the so-called" real enemy "!


    Ha ha ha, you are worthy of being a good brother Gu Xuan. You have my style


    The tower owner''s shameless laughter rang through the whole palace.


    A group of elders and disciples were overjoyed and even began to cheer.


    Only Ke Shaoxia and Ke Xiaodu didn''t mean to be happy.


    The stronger the ancient Xuan is, the stronger the vein of the ancient pagoda will be, which is not good for them.


    Especially Ke Shaoxia, he still has the dream of dominating the seven star world.


    But now, the dream is more and more distant.


    "No, we must find a chance to kill Gu Xuan! Kill the tower master!


    Never let them safely return to the seven star world


    A fierce light flashed through the tower master''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that he would never return to the seven star world.


    Because the seven star world no longer exists.


    Instead, it is the seven star field of burning heaven!


    In the attic.


    Wu Xiang magic dog is like a man, lying on a reclining chair with his legs crossed, with a happy look on his face.


    "Tut Tut, that Gu Xuan has been supporting for a long time.


    However, it is also possible that sister pig is refining and devouring him.


    Well, I wanted to have a taste of it, but I can''t see it.


    Sister pigs, you are so mean. "


    No magic dog make complaints about it.


    Buzz.


    At this time, a wave of soul, suddenly sounded, so that the space has become distorted.


    In the distorted space, a figure slowly appears.


    Dong.


    The matchless dog fell off the couch.


    "Gu Xuan? You''re not dead?


    No, no, no, No. he must have died long ago.


    It''s sister pig. You took his body and controlled his body, right? "


    Wuxiang magic dog carefully stares at Gu Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth has a beautiful radian.


    He nodded, and the dog was so happy that his eyes almost lit up. Then he laughed.


    "No!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    Gu Xuan only said two words, but the Wuxiang magic dog seemed to be struck by lightning, and his whole body trembled.


    "You actually cracked the domain of big sister pig?


    How is that possible?


    How can you break without the power of the spirit at the level of great fullness? "


    Wu Xiang magic dog stood up like a walking corpse and stared at Gu Xuan in shock.


    Gu Xuan just looked at it with a smile.


    "I just said I''m going to kill you.


    Now, you''d better put away your curiosity and worry about yourself first. "


    Wuxiang magic dog tries to calm down.


    "You just broke the domain of big sister pig. It has many means, and it will catch up with you right away..."


    Bang.


    Before the Wuxiang magic dog finished speaking, there was a bang in the room.


    A pig has been placed in the middle of the room.


    "Pig... Pig... Sister!"


    The dog murmured to himself and shivered.


    His eyes, from shock to panic, slowly looked at Gu Xuan, only to find that, no matter what, he had no courage to look at Gu Xuan''s face.


    His eyes stopped at Gu Xuan''s chest, and he didn''t dare to go up at all.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    He was very satisfied with the appearance of Wuxiang magic dog. Now no matter what he asked, he would not refuse.


    However, it''s not good to make a strong man difficult, oh no, it''s not good to make a strong dog difficult.


    How can you force a dog?


    Of course, I want him to say that as long as I don''t kill him, he is willing to be an ox.


    However, Wuxiang magic dog seems to be scared silly, a dull face, only know how to shake, it seems even forget to beg for mercy.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    This guy is still in a daze?


    You don''t know how to ask for mercy?


    "Another fire, it seems!"


    Gu Xuan smile, a wave of his right hand, a black flame, then on the ground.


    Gu Xuan took out Zhutian sword. After a while, he broke the pig''s intestines and cleaned up the internal organs.


    With the help of water, a suspended stream was formed to clean the pigs quickly.


    After that, he roasted the pigs on the fire.


    Just a moment later, a fragrance filled the whole attic, even to the outside.


    "Well, it''s scary enough. Oh no, it''s scary enough for dogs, isn''t it?"


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    Sure enough, although Wuxiang magic dog is still shaking, but the eyes are changed, not as dull as before, it seems, is asking for mercy.


    Gu Xuan has prepared his speech, so he should be persuasive and accept it.


    However, it backfired.


    Whoosh!


    The Wuxiang magic dog turned into a phantom and ran away.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Dare the dog think so long, just want to escape?


    Are you funny?


    I''ve been waiting so long, can I make you escape?


    "Jade skeleton, work!"


    Gu Xuan gave an order.


    "Deling!


    Ah, bah, I''m not under your command. We''re just cooperating. Don''t use the tone of command! "


    Jade skeleton man looks discontented.


    Just now, in the palm of the universe, Gu Xuan has reached an agreement with him. Before Gu Xuan goes out to the sword tomb cave, he will try his best to help Gu Xuan.


    It is also necessary to lend Gu Xuan the staff to use for 100 years.


    One hundred years, for the jade skeleton people, is no different from one year or two. Maybe a few sleeps will be over.


    Therefore, under Gu Xuan''s painstaking persuasion, it agreed to this condition.


    The price Gu Xuan paid was half a roast pig.


    "Gu Xuan, I will not accompany you!


    Wish you die in the third level!


    never ever meet again! This time, it''s really no time


    Wuxiang magic dog has already rushed to the door. Seeing that Gu Xuan is still, he seems to have completely given up the way of blocking himself. He is very happy.


    Before leaving, he deliberately released cruel words to vent the imbalance in his heart.


    However, the Wuxiang magic dog didn''t notice at all. At this time, Gu Xuan''s body actually shot a ray of light. A flash of light fell on it.


    The figure of Wuxiang magic dog immediately seemed to be still.


    Gu Xuan had been ready for a long time. Before he came to the Wuxiang magic dog, he hit it on the nose.


    Boom!


    Wuxiang magic dog fell back to the attic heavily, leaning sideways, facing the burning chaos holy flame.


    At this time, the Wu Xiang demon dog also regained consciousness. When he came to his eyes, it was the terrible flame that seemed to burn the heaven and the earth. He almost scared himself to pee.


    It suddenly stood up, stepped back a few steps, a look of disbelief, looked around.


    "How can it be? I was going out just now. How can I come back here?


    How on earth did you do it?


    Can you turn back time? "


    No magic dog brain hole open.


    However, it''s not right. If time goes back, I should stand on the other side. How could I fall to the ground and even the dog''s hair was scorched?


    Zizizi.


    Next to them, the pigs suspended in the chaos Saint Yan are continuously dripped with oil, and the fragrance becomes more and more rich.


    Dong.


    Wuxiang magic dog collapsed on the ground, suddenly a blank brain.


    Even the pig elder sister, who is more powerful than herself, has been grilled on the fire with her intestines broken. She is just a dog. She has offended the people in front of her twice, and she even wants to run away?


    How naive is this?


    Close your eyes and wait to die. That''s the business.


    Wuxiang magic dog has a sad, helpless, weak face, huddled aside.


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick pick, finally can''t help.


    "Well! Originally, I wanted to eat you, but on second thought, now I want to be scolded for eating dog meat.


    What''s more, I have two sites outside.


    One of them already has a guardian beast, but the other lacks a watchdog... "


    Wuxiang magic dog looks at guxuan conditionally.


    "It''s not a dog, it''s a dog! Even if you want to kill me, you can''t say kill dog, but kill dog... "


    At this point, Wuxiang magic dog was stunned for a moment, and seemed to be savoring what Gu Xuangang had just said. After a moment, his face had already shown the color of incomparable surprise.


    Whoosh!


    It pours at Gu Xuan, falls at Gu Xuan''s feet and hugs Gu Xuan''s thigh.


    "My Lord, from now on, I will be your loyal dog! Loyal dog is also OK!


    Woof, woof, woof


    The matchless magic dog is shameless.


    Compared to being alive, compared to being baked on the fire, what is a face?


    Gu Xuan had a smile on his face. At the moment, he wanted to smooth his beard and smile, but he didn''t have to. He could only bear it behind him with one hand and clap it on the head of Wu Xiang magic dog with the other.


    "A child can be taught. In that case, you can make a blood pledge or something. From now on, you will mix with me."


    Wuxiang magic dog quickly made a heavy oath, a pair of fear of Gu Xuan back.


    Just then, a group of people appeared at the door of the attic.


    It''s the tower leader, Ke Shaoxia and others.


    As soon as I came here, I saw the scene of Wuxiang magic dog swearing.


    Ke Shaoxia and Ke Xiaodu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    What did Gu Xuan do?


    How can this Wuxiang magic dog appear in the second level and be accepted by Gu Xuan?


    He''s just a middle-level saint. Why can he accept the Wuxiang magic dog?


    Two people in the heart, now full of jealousy, full of all kinds of vicious ideas, want to kill Gu Xuan directly, take Gu Xuan and replace it!


    The tower owner was also envious. He jumped up to the Wuxiang magic dog and wanted to touch the strange fierce beast in the legend, which can simulate other people''s martial arts.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he reached out his hand, the dog bared his teeth at him.


    A guy who fights with himself and is almost killed by himself wants to touch himself?


    This is a blasphemy to oneself!


    "Shut up


    Gu Xuan stares at Wu Xiang magic dog.


    The infinite magic dog was wronged and snorted. He didn''t dare to show his teeth again.


    But the tower owner did not dare to touch it.


    Just now, he was too excited. This is a big round full-scale fierce beast. I dare not touch it.


    After rubbing his hands awkwardly, the tower owner''s eyes finally fell on the roast pig.


    "Gu Xuan, where did you get that pig?


    As soon as you see, it''s delicate and tender. It''s totally different from the wild boars outside just now.


    Is it food hidden in the space ring?


    Give me half one later!


    Ah, I almost forgot to ask the truth. Who is the guardian of the second level and how did you defeat it? "


    The tower master asked, licking his lips.


    Gu Xuan gave a faint smile and pointed to the pigs in front of him


    "Isn''t the guardian of the second level right in front of you?


    This guy is good at the way of soul. He tried to devour me just now. Of course, he couldn''t beat me.


    So now, it''s my turn to eat it!


    Otherwise, why do you think I''m going to barbecue all of a sudden?


    Can ordinary pigs stand the heat of my fire? "


    This remark petrified everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    Zizi.


    In the attic, there was only the sound of dripping oil on the pigs.


    I don''t know how long it took for this strange silence to be broken by the exclamation of the tower owner.


    "What did you say? The second guard is this pig? "


    For a long time, the shock of the tower leader can''t go away.


    They were a group of people, but even the so-called "real enemies" did not solve the problem. A group of disciples were even in danger.


    Gu Xuan, on his own, killed and roasted the second guard?


    How much does that mean?


    How many cards does this guy have?


    "This pig is not very strong.


    It''s just a basic operation to solve it. There''s no need to be shocked. Ha ha ha. "


    Gu Xuan looks like an expert and has a good style.


    In fact, compared with hard power, Gu Xuan can''t compare with the tower master and Ke Shaoxia.


    But luck is so good, this group of guardians, the so-called real enemies, were Tianke by themselves!


    Although the pig was killed by the jade skeleton man, the jade skeleton man was captured by himself. Of course, he is a part of his own strength!


    Gu Xuan thought without any psychological pressure.


    People, you look at me, I look at you, speechless.


    As the ancient pagoda developed, all the elders and disciples gave a thumbs up.


    It''s worthy of being Gu xuankeqing. How powerful!


    "Cut."


    The eyes of Wuxiang magic dog are full of disdain.


    "A bunch of Hicks, never seen the world!


    How powerful is the master? Can you imagine?


    What you see in your eyes is only the master who hides his strength! "


    Zizi.


    The oil drips down and becomes nothing before it falls to the ground.


    Although the power of chaos Shengyan has been reduced by more than 90% by Gu Xuan, it is also very strong.


    The current situation is not so much roast pig meat as refining.


    More rich fragrance, diffuse from the pigs.


    Gollum.


    The sound of swallowing, one after another.


    Although all the people present have made a breakthrough, they are human beings after all. The habit of eating still exists in their subconscious mind. They can still find something to make a sacrifice.


    Meet delicious things, will also be greedy.


    Now smell so fragrant, say don''t want to eat, that is false.


    What''s more, it''s the meat of an ordinary big round full-scale pig. Eating it may help to improve its own strength.


    Gu Xuan is funny.


    A group of saints, as well as a group of strong people at the level of Da Yuanman, are actually looking at a roast pig swallowing. This picture is rare in ten thousand years.


    In the world of Gu Xuan''s hand, the jade skeleton man looked at the direction of his head. He was eager to see through, pacing and wiping his mouth.


    As if saliva had reached the corner of the mouth.


    Gu Xuan noticed the action of the jade skeleton man and couldn''t help being happy.


    A skeleton, actually learn to wipe saliva, it''s really a model.


    "Gu Xuan, why not?


    Do it quickly, and I''ll let you recognize the scepter of Dementor immediately


    The jade skeleton man couldn''t help urging.


    If it''s ordinary pig meat, it''s OK to eat it raw.


    But a big round pig has no idea how powerful its blood is. Even if it is not thoroughly refined, it will suffer a lot if it is eaten raw.


    What''s more, it''s two words whether it has any effect or not.


    "Wait a second. It''s white and tender, but it''s thick skinned and fleshy!


    If you want to eat it, don''t bother me. Let me concentrate on refining it. You''ll be the only one in time! "


    Gu Xuan responded.


    Jade skeleton people can only continue to wait anxiously.


    In the attic, the tower owner, Li Wuyu and others are also waiting.


    Only Ke Shaoxia and Ke Xiaodu are worried. They don''t know if they can get together.


    It''s not easy to ask, and I''m not willing to leave.


    Standing here, it''s still possible to get a little. If you leave, it''s impossible for you to make up your mind.


    Maybe Gu Xuan would like to share it?


    All in all, it''s hard.


    At this time, there are a group of people, also suffering.


    It was the hundreds of tomb keepers headed by the three men, the dragon, the Tauren and the leopard.


    Now, they are in the attic of a palace called tomb Pavilion.


    Originally, as long as the dragon used a little means, Gu Xuan and others would be automatically pulled into the attic.


    But he didn''t.


    He just left a line above the palace: come to the tomb Pavilion and accept the test of the third level!


    Finally, an arrow was drawn to indicate the direction of the pavilion.


    What the Dragon wanted to do was to put on a high posture, stand high, and have a good time, waiting for Gu Xuan and others to rush over.


    With both hands on his back, he said: "welcome to your graveyard!"


    That''s very windy!


    Before the war starts, it will cause great psychological pressure on the enemy.


    How can you bring Gu Xuan and others to the front like before?


    However, he was left-handed and right-handed, and did not wait for anyone to come.


    In fact, the words in the sky are very conspicuous, which can be found when someone looks at the top of his head with a little extra light.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan and others all gathered in this attic, so no one found them.


    A group of tomb guards, standing in the gate of the tomb Pavilion, quietly looking at the door, this look, very suffering, very embarrassed.


    But the modeling position, but not chaos?


    What if they come all of a sudden?


    "Brother, don''t wait. Take advantage of the privilege of your third level guardians and bring them to us?"


    The Tauren got a little impatient.


    The dragon is as white as a Tauren.


    "What''s the hurry? You don''t have any patience?


    I have sensed that they are all in the same attic now. They must be healing.


    After the treatment, it will come naturally.


    Anyway, only two or three days, I don''t believe it, they are not in a hurry!


    After two passes, none of them lost money.


    We have to give them a little prestige, otherwise, it will only encourage their arrogance, understand? "


    Tauren helpless, can only continue to stand like a pile.


    Soon, three hours passed.


    Gu Xuan''s interest in barbecuing pig meat gradually weakened. Just as a disciple in the realm of the first emperor fainted because his soul was hurt, Gu Xuan began to heal the wounds for the public.


    Eight or nine hours later, all the disciples'' injuries had recovered.


    And the pig meat is finally baked.


    The fragrance made people salivate. Even the tower master and Ke Shaoxia could hardly control it.


    "How fragrant! How delicious! It seems that the taste can reach the soul directly and attract the soul.


    Although I haven''t eaten it yet, I can swear that it will be the best thing I''ve ever eaten in my life


    Li Wuyu couldn''t wait to get to the front of chaos Shengyan, sniffed hard with his nose, and wanted to stretch out his hand to pull off a piece.


    But not close, they feel that the black flame, it seems that there is an unspeakable force, has locked itself.


    As long as they continue to close, the flame, can devour themselves in an instant!


    Li Wujian drew back his hand and looked at Gu Xuan with a flattering smile.


    "Gu xuankeqing, do you want me to help you taste it first and see if it''s ripe?"


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "No need!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, chaos Shengyan turned into a snake and disappeared into his palm.


    In the air, only the hanging pig meat is left. It''s burnt yellow, oily and fragrant. You can see that it''s crisp and delicious.


    "Cut me half, I want the right half!"


    Jade skeleton man in the palm of the universe, and jump and call.


    Gu Xuan laughs, and his heart moves. The staff of soul taking flies into the world in his hand.


    Now, he''s not afraid of the jade skeleton taking away the scepter.


    "Lift the limit, and let me recognize it first.


    A hundred years, very soon


    Gu Xuan''s voice exploded in the ears of jade skeleton people.


    The jade skeleton man was so anxious that he nodded quickly. In the center of his brow, a light spot flew out and disappeared into the staff of soul taking.


    "Now you can own it!


    In this hundred years, you can do whatever you want, as long as you don''t destroy it!


    Of course, you can''t destroy it even if you want to.


    Even if it meets an immortal, it can carry it! "


    The jade skeleton man said confidently.


    Gu Xuan naturally didn''t believe the story of jade skeleton man.


    Is it a kind of soul tool for emperor''s life? Do you want to shake the immortal tool?


    Can you be an idiot?


    Gu Xuan''s heart murmured, but his action was not slow at all. A brand of soul flew directly into the staff of soul taking.


    Success in recognizing the Lord!


    "From now on, my young master will be the master of the staff of soul taking!"


    Gu Xuan thought happily, but without careful observation, he took it back into the space ring.


    As for what to return in a hundred years, he never thought about it as a joke.


    Who will think about the long-term?


    "From now on, divide the pigs!"


    Gu Xuan summoned Zhutian sword, and said in a loud voice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    In the attic.


    When Gu Xuan said that he wanted to divide the pigs, everyone''s eyes were shining like wolves.


    Although there are more than 30 people here, such a pig, at least 300 Jin, can be divided into several jin for each person.


    People are looking forward to it.


    Whew!


    There was a flash of light.


    Gu Xuan had already waved his sword to kill heaven and cut the whole roast pig in half from beginning to end.


    Half is still suspended in the void.


    The other half, is a whoosh, disappeared without a trace.


    Obviously, it was put away by Gu Xuan.


    The corner of the tower master''s mouth twitched.


    "Gu Xuan, you are not interesting enough.


    So many people share a pig''s meat. On average, they can only share very little.


    You have to take half of it first and only leave half for us. This is really... "


    Before the tower master finished speaking, Gu Xuan looked at the tower master with a strange expression on his face.


    "Who said the remaining half was for you?


    Don''t you want it, Ben Keqing? "


    The other half, he didn''t eat a bite.


    Now, all in the palm of the universe, was slapped big jade skeleton people, holding gnawing it!


    Gu Xuan took a little look. The jade skeleton man was devouring.


    Half of the pig meat, at least 150 Jin, it has eaten one fifth!


    I don''t know where its empty body is after eating? Can you fit it?


    Of course, Gu Xuan will not explain this matter.


    The pigs you beat are still baked by yourself. You can divide them as you want. Who dares to talk nonsense? I don''t want to divide them!


    Shua, Shua, Shua.


    In Gu Xuan''s hand, Zhutian sword danced, and all the lights crisscrossed. In a moment, all the pig meat was ready.


    It took the biggest piece, as much as 30 jin.


    Gu Xuan began to give the rest to others.


    First of all, the tower master got a big piece, 20 jin, which made him very proud.


    Elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu and other elders also got about five Jin.


    A group of ordinary disciples, regardless of their strength and status, only got about two Jin.


    This has already made them very excited. No one thinks it is unreasonable. Even Feng Yu, the tower master''s disciple, and Huang Hanhan, who is good at the way of time and space, don''t feel anything wrong.


    Wu Xiang magic dog, also got a share.


    He just licked his lips, swallowed and refused.


    After all, it''s the elder sister pig who has been guarding here with it for many years. Even if it turns into delicious roast pig meat, it can''t eat it.


    Eat, there will be psychological shadow.


    This made Gu Xuan very satisfied.


    Gu Xuan''s giving it a piece is actually a kind of trial.


    If he accepted it and ate it, Gu Xuan would not say anything on the surface, but in his heart, he would be more vigilant and alienated from Wu Xiang magic dog.


    Although not of the same kind, Wuxiang magic dog and pigs have worked together. No matter how weak their feelings are, they can be regarded as companions.


    Gu Xuan, with a dog whose companion had a mouth, didn''t dare to use it boldly.


    Wuxiang magic dog didn''t know that his position in guxuan''s heart had been elevated for a long time, but he just couldn''t bear to see people eat pig meat.


    This feeling, too painful, too shadowy.


    If you don''t want to be soft, it must be the same end, right?


    Wuxiang magic dog sighed and went to the door.


    The words in the sky fall into the eyes of Wu Xiang magic dog.


    "Master, the sky outside..."


    Wuxiang magic dog wants to tell Gu Xuan his discovery.


    "Shut up! Your master hasn''t eaten a mouthful of meat yet!


    What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it later! "


    "Oh."


    Wuxiang magic dog is alert to the surroundings and no longer talks.


    It has realized that the third level that the master is going to break seems to have been changed.


    The guard should not be the same guy.


    Otherwise, it would not be able to sit still and take all the people to the tomb pavilion with its privileges.


    Wuxiang magic dog''s share was brazenly snatched by Li Wuyu.


    Gu Xuan didn''t stop him.


    This guy, at least, had the intention to save himself when he entered the sword tomb cave.


    If he didn''t do it then, it''s hard to say how he is now.


    At that time, I didn''t have the strength that I am now. Even Da Yuanman could beat me.


    All thanks to him.


    One more piece of pig meat, as it should be.


    The leader of the tower secretly regretted that he was thin skinned after all, and only got 20 jin. How could he feel embarrassed to rob it?


    Finally, in the void, there are still two pieces of pork suspended.


    One piece is only about one jin, which is equivalent to half that of the disciples of the common ancient pagoda.


    These two pieces of pork, Gu Xuan waved generously, then flew to Ke Shaoxia and Ke Xiaodu.


    Ke Xiaodu quickly took it.


    Young Xia Ke did not answer.


    "Well! It''s just a piece of pig meat. I don''t want it!


    Take it all, little poison. "


    Young Xia Ke is very dissatisfied.


    Even the ordinary disciples of the ancient pagoda can be divided into a large piece, which is more than two Jin. They are very well-rounded, only half of them?


    Don''t you mean to humiliate yourself?


    But if I return it, I feel that I''m not reconciled. I might as well give it to Ke Xiaodu. Maybe this boy can eat one and keep one.


    After going out in the future, I will quietly ask for it back.


    Big round full level pig meat, in his heart, still want to try!


    After dividing the pig meat, I don''t know who started, so everyone began to eat it.


    Although there is no seasoning in this pig meat, its taste is delicious enough.


    Even the leader of the tower has no image.


    Originally, he was only going to eat about two Jin, and keep the rest. Later, when he wanted to eat, he would take it out and taste it slowly. He could not stop eating.


    When all the elders and disciples were chewing and tasting, the tower master had eaten half of them, which was ten jin!


    But he still shows no sign of stopping.


    This pig meat, once eaten, seems to have a kind of magic that people can''t stop.


    Young Xia Ke watched Ke Xiaodu devour two pieces of pig meat, and his heart was too painful to breathe.


    After eating, Ke Xiaodu kept sucking his fingers, looking dissatisfied with his desire.


    At first, Gu Xuan just wanted to taste it. Unexpectedly, after tearing off a small piece and putting it into his mouth, he could not care about anything.


    He ate half of his 30 jin at a time, but he still couldn''t stop.


    A quarter of an hour later, in the attic, everyone was sucking their fingers.


    All the pigs in their hands ate as much as they could. They didn''t spit out a bone and swallowed it all.


    Gu Xuan''s 30 jin pig meat was no exception. He ate it all.


    After eating, he was very upset. If he had known that, he would have kept more.


    He separated a trace of consciousness into the palm of the world.


    Sure enough, half of the pig meat of the jade skeleton man has already been eaten up.


    It sits on the ground with its knees crossed, and its breath is rising with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "If you eat pig meat, you should immediately start to practice meditation, and guide the energy in it to flow and distribute to the whole body.


    An hour after eating pig meat is a good opportunity to practice. Don''t miss it.


    Otherwise, after an hour, if there is still energy deposition in the abdomen, or uneven distribution, it is easy to explode and die!


    Moreover, the soul will be completely disillusioned, even the chance to go to the nether world


    Jade skeleton person reminds a way.


    Its voice, become a little cold.


    Gu Xuan was not used to the jade skeleton man who suddenly became indifferent.


    "This guy, after eating pig meat, turned his face and didn''t recognize people. He was so indifferent to our young master. How unreasonable!"


    However, Gu Xuan felt that the cold voice seemed familiar.


    As soon as this idea appeared, before he had time to think about it, Gu Xuan felt a huge heat flow in his stomach. Suddenly, he was pounding his whole body.


    Even, infiltrate into the soul!


    "After eating the pig meat, it can produce the energy penetrating into the soul?


    what the hell! It''s amazing


    Gu Xuan sat down with his knees crossed.


    At this time, many people in the ancient pagoda were aware of the heat flow in their stomach. Some of the disciples were even sweating.


    But they did not know what to do. They just felt that the heat flow in their abdomen was very domineering, like they wanted to burst their meridians.


    Gu Xuan quickly reminded: "all people who have eaten pig meat, don''t panic, immediately calm down and start practicing in situ!


    Remember, to guide the abdominal energy, flow in the whole body, distribution in the whole body!


    Moreover, it must be even! "


    Hearing the speech, they quickly sat down with their knees crossed, and began to guide the heat flow in their abdomen to disperse all over the body.


    Soon, it seems that everyone has settled down.


    Only Ke Shaoxia is still standing in the same place.


    His eyes, swept from the crowd, looked uncertain, as if thinking about something!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    "The tower master and Gu Xuan seem to have been immersed in the cultivation.


    What a good time, if I sneak attack... "


    Young Xia Ke thought in his heart.


    In his eyes, both Gu Xuan and the tower leader were enemies.


    If we can solve them here, then after returning to the seven star world, he will be the only one in the seven star world.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to become the first person in the seven star world.


    The paper strength of the tower master has surpassed him.


    Although he is sure of the battle of life and death, relying on the poisonous skill he has never performed before, he will successfully hit the tower leader, but he is not sure of killing him.


    As for Gu Xuan, the terror of potential and the terror of Qi transportation are still above the tower master, and it is certain that he will become a great man in the future.


    Once Gu Xuan is promoted to Da Yuanman, I''m afraid he won''t pay attention to a small seven star world.


    He is destined to become a world shaking genius!


    But now I have the chance to wipe out such a genius here!


    Young Xia Ke was a little excited and a little nervous.


    It''s more exciting to kill Gu Xuan than to kill the tower master.


    However, if you really kill Gu Xuan and the tower master, there will be trouble.


    I don''t know what the third level is. Without these two people, if you want to pass it by him and Ke Xiaodu, the chance is very slim.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Gu Xuan and the tower owner seem to have settled down, but the real situation is only clear to them.


    If they are deliberately pretending to do it by themselves, they will be in trouble.


    "But the chance is fleeting. If you miss this chance, it will be hard to kill them again!"


    Young Xia Ke hesitates.


    At this moment, his pupil, however, suddenly shrank.


    He felt a look that was locking on him.


    Young Xia Ke quickly followed his eyes and saw Gu Xuan''s face with a slight sneer.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were very clear. They seemed to penetrate the heart of the people and see through everything.


    A cold sweat has already appeared on the back of young Xia Ke.


    Sure enough, this Gu Xuan is pretending to be settled!


    He didn''t completely immerse himself in cultivation, and he was always warning himself.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do it myself!


    Otherwise, the warriors of the whole ancient pagoda might immediately join hands to kill themselves and Ke Xiaodu.


    "Why are you staring at my master?


    Is there any intention? "


    At this time, the matchless Devil Dog outside the door seemed to find the abnormality of young Xia Ke and asked with vigilance.


    Young Xia Ke''s eyes quickly moved away from Gu Xuan.


    "Now that we are all in the same boat, what is my intention?


    I just see that the breath of the ancient xuankeqing seems to be gradually increasing. I''m just a little curious. "


    Ke explained faintly.


    The Wuxiang magic dog gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    No one noticed that there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of the tower master''s mouth.


    Obviously, he has been guarding against Ke Shaoxia.


    At this time, the tomb Pavilion.


    The dragon, the tauren, the leopard head, and hundreds of tomb keepers are still standing like a pile, like a puppet.


    In order to give the tower owner and others a lower prestige, they all have a firm heart.


    A few hours seemed to pass in the blink of an eye.


    In the attic where Gu Xuan and others lived, even Ke Shaoxia, who didn''t eat pig meat, was impatient. He stood aside and closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at the ancient pagoda, a disciple of the realm of the first emperor.


    On the first emperor, there was a surge of energy.


    And this energy wave is not belonging to the first order monarch, but belongs to the middle order monarch!


    Hum!


    The disciple''s energy was like a ripple.


    His eyes suddenly opened, and his face was in ecstasy.


    "I''m promoted! I have finally broken through and become a middle level saint! "


    The sound broke the peace in the attic.


    Wuxiang magic dog came in with a whoosh, staring at the disciple.


    "Shut up! Don''t you see my master practicing?


    What''s the strength of a middle rank king like rubbish?


    Open your eyes wide and look at my master. That''s the perfect template for the middle level emperor, you know? "


    That disciple was just excited. He thought that everyone was practicing. If he was so noisy, he would make a big mistake if he could make his brother''s family go crazy.


    He quickly toward the dog, showing an apologetic expression, and then covered his mouth, indicating that he would never speak again.


    However, he did not expect that the movement he had just caused seemed to trigger a chain reaction.


    There are also two disciples in the realm of the first emperor, who have broken through the realm and been promoted successfully!


    The two of them opened their eyes and wanted to roar excitedly. They were caught in the face by each person and paw of the matchless Devil Dog, and they did not dare to speak.


    They cover their faces and feel aggrieved.


    It hurts!


    Wuxiang magic dog laughs: "I will guard the master''s cultivation environment!"


    Buzz, buzz!


    At this time, there were energy fluctuations in several disciples.


    Even a few of the disciples in the realm of the middle level saints were promoted.


    They haven''t opened their eyes yet, and the Wuxiang magic dog has already bullied the body in front of them, one person with one paw, and carved a brand on their face.


    However, before he had time to rest, the Wuxiang magic dog suddenly found that there was another energy wave behind him. This time, he was a disciple of the middle level emperor''s realm and was promoted to a higher level emperor.


    Even, there is a disciple in the realm of high-level sage king, who has become the supreme sage king!


    However, the supreme king can''t escape his dog''s paw. No, it''s dog''s paw.


    Shua!


    The claw has left a mark.


    Feng Yu covered his face with depression and looked at the transparent Wuxiang magic dog in front of him.


    I''m very conscious. You just want to catch other people. What''s the meaning of catching me?


    The breakthrough of the people is still going on.


    Standing on one side, Ke Shaoxia was so shocked that he could hardly close his mouth.


    One person is promoted, two people are promoted. It''s fair to say that NIMA has promoted more than ten people to a small level. What''s the matter?


    "Is it because of the pig meat!


    What kind of fierce beast is the guardian of the second level?


    What terrible blood power does it have in its body?


    That group of disciples just ate two Jin of pig meat. How could they improve their level just a few hours later?


    Eh, that''s... "


    Ke Shaoxia''s eyes are suddenly attracted by Ke Xiaodu.


    Ke Xiaodu also had energy fluctuations. In a moment, he was promoted from a high-level monarch''s realm to a peak monarch''s realm.


    As soon as he saw the dog coming, he was ready to greet him with one paw. Young Xia Ke moved and stood in front of him.


    "My man, I will remind him to be quiet!"


    There is a big wave in Ke Shaoxia''s heart.


    The realm of Ke Xiaodu has been trapped in the realm of high-level sage for 100000 years!


    He had personally guided his cultivation for many times, but he could not make any progress.


    Even, in the heart of young Xia Ke, he has no hope for Ke Xiaodu''s promotion to the top.


    But I never thought that he was promoted just because he ate two catties of pig meat!


    There was a sudden sour feeling in his heart.


    One of the two pieces of pig meat that Ke Xiaodu ate was his.


    If he eats that piece of pig meat, even if he can''t be promoted because it won''t bring disaster, his strength will be greatly improved.


    At least, can you upgrade your paper strength to the level equivalent to that of the tower owner?


    "No!"


    Young Xia Ke suddenly looks at the tower owner.


    The master of the tower ate 20 jin of pig meat!


    The leader of the tower is just a little bit short of being promoted to a successful existence.


    And here, even if the tower master is promoted, he can''t be promoted to the level of a disaster.


    However, because of this, the benefits brought by the pig meat will turn into his inside information, his potential, hidden in his body.


    When he led to the moment of the disaster, all burst out.


    At that time, I''m afraid that the tower master will be determined to become a complete disaster without any danger.


    Young Xia Ke''s heart has fallen to the bottom.


    At this time, Fenglei elder, Liuju elder, Li Wuyu and other elders opened their eyes at the same time.


    They you look at me, I often you, all over the face is the color of surprise.


    Whoosh!


    Wuxiang magic dog is addicted to catching people. It''s coming fast!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    Whew, whew!


    Wuxiang magic dog aimed at the wind and thunder elder. It seemed like lightning. One person and one claw were greeting the past.


    It is very clear that these elders, who were originally the top saints, are bound to improve their strength at this moment. Therefore, the speed of Da Yuanman level has directly erupted, so that they can not fail.


    Elder Fenglei''s face changed a little. I didn''t understand why the Wuxiang magic dog suddenly attacked them.


    However, Wuxiang magic dog has no chance to kill, and its attack is not strong, just fast.


    Elder Fenglei is not flustered at all.


    Because they found that although the attack was fast, they could clearly feel its attack trajectory.


    A few people''s body, at the same time one side, then avoided the attack claw.


    "How could it be?"


    The pupil of the dog suddenly shrank.


    Just five top saints, how can you avoid its full speed?


    Even if they fight normally, they can avoid it, but it''s not a normal fight. They are sneaking!


    The elders just woke up.


    That''s it. Did you fail in your sneak attack?


    Not even an elder?


    Wuxiang magic dog is extremely depressed, and has a sense of frustration. He is no longer interested in attacking other promoted warriors.


    Elder Fenglei is still excited.


    They have a smile on their face, which is so rotten that they don''t want to be restrained.


    Looking at them, Ke Shaoxia''s face was very gloomy.


    The strength of elder Fenglei has also been greatly improved.


    If it''s outside, I''m afraid they will start to prepare and try to survive the disaster of great perfection.


    "Tut Tut, not bad.


    Your soul power has all been promoted to the level of great fullness.


    We can start to refine the power of spirit.


    I really didn''t expect that you have such poor qualifications and are not good at the way of soul. One day, you will be able to condense the power of spirit in the realm of holy monarch, just like the peerless genius! "


    Tower master youyou wakes up and discovers the changes of elder Fenglei. He doesn''t have much surprise. He just says something, and doesn''t know whether it''s praise or sarcasm.


    However, if this words fall into the ears of young Xia Ke, it is chiguoguo''s show off.


    "What did you say? Their soul state is already at the level of great fullness? "


    Young Xia Ke couldn''t believe it. He looked at elder Fenglei and quickly approached him.


    He was far away from several people. Just now, he only felt that their strength had improved a lot. But he never thought that their soul state had directly crossed the realm of emperor and reached the level of great fullness!


    As soon as he got close to the elder Fenglei, he had already clenched his fist tightly.


    Everything is as the tower Master said!


    All the elders of the ancient pagoda have the power of soul at the level of great fullness, and obviously they have just been promoted.


    Now, they''re not very astringent.


    However, after a while and a half, after they mastered the power of soul at this level, they were able to control it freely and could not even see through themselves.


    The leader of the tower gives young Xia Ke a strange look.


    "Damn, why didn''t you tell me you didn''t see it?


    If I had known, I would not have said it.


    They''re exposed. "


    Having said that, the tone of the tower master is full of superiority, showing off.


    Anyway, it''s all exposed. I''m not allowed to show off. Why?


    Suddenly, he noticed Ke Xiaodu.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not bad for you to be the only one in your family. You''ve been promoted to the top of the world.


    I''m afraid that the top monarchs who master the way of time and space can''t beat me.


    Fortunately, there are so many saints in my family that they can beat each other five times. Ha ha


    Young Xia Ke has a proud expression on his face.


    At this time, Feng Yu stood up and saluted the tower leader respectfully


    "Master, I''m promoted too!


    According to the agreement between you and me, now that I have enough strength to protect myself, I can finally call you master openly and justly


    The tower owner noticed that Feng Yu could not help clapping his thigh, saying three "good" words in a row, and laughing again.


    The smile made young Xia Ke look very blue, but he couldn''t attack.


    "Tower master, you''ve eaten 30 jin of pig meat, and you don''t know how much you''ve improved?"


    Young Xia Ke asked coldly.


    The tower owner sat upright and sighed.


    "Unfortunately, my talent is too poor. After eating so much pig meat, I didn''t make any progress. Neither my soul power nor my own martial arts realm could enter a state of complete success.


    It''s too miserable. I want to cry. "


    When it came to the emotional part of the performance, he even wiped his tears.


    "You''re lying to ghosts!"


    Young Xia Ke is very familiar with the tower leader. As soon as he sees this appearance, he has already guessed that he must have gained great benefits.


    Just, not willing to say it!


    "Really, I''m a dog."


    The tower master wiped his tears again.


    Wu Xiang demon dog stares at the tower owner.


    Why is a dog a liar?


    Why not kittens?


    You bastard!


    Young Xia Ke is even more angry, and his face turns blue and white. If he doesn''t think it''s not suitable to fight now, he really wants to go up and use his trump card to kill the tower master here!


    Even close the door and let go of Ke Jiuji!


    "Yo, look, I''m promoted again!"


    The tower leader pointed to two disciples in the realm of high-level holy kings, one male and one female.


    The two disciples, with their energy surging, were promoted from high-level monarch to peak monarch in the eyes of the public.


    "Good! Liu Yueyue and Xue zipity, when we get to the outside world, we will immediately hold a grand ceremony for you to tell the world, so that you will become the elders of the ancient pagoda


    The tower owner gave a thumbs up.


    Liu Yueyue and Xue knelt down excitedly to express their gratitude to the tower owner.


    The tower owner said with a smile: "it''s not me who should be grateful, but my guest Qing, the elder brother of guxuan!


    All this is the result of his pig meat.


    I really don''t know what a strange beast that pig is. After eating its meat, the promotion to everyone is so great.


    I don''t think so. It''s the meat of "immortal beast", isn''t it? Ha ha


    The last sentence, of course, is a joke.


    However, all people think that the meat of pigs is absolutely comparable to the meat of immortals.


    This effect is too exaggerated.


    The disciples of Guta Yimai, one after another, continue to be promoted.


    Another hour later, no one was promoted.


    But has not promoted, but has been in the settled state''s gate people, also revived.


    Elder Fenglei, as a great elder of the ancient pagoda, is more happy than the pagoda owner.


    In such a short period of time, the strength of the ancient pagoda has been improved by several steps.


    More than a dozen first-class saints, only two were not promoted.


    Only one of them has not been promoted.


    Among the high-level monarchs, there are three people who have become the top monarchs.


    And their several elders, the soul realm, directly promoted to the level of ordinary great fullness.


    "Gu xuankeqing, you are really a God and a man!


    Our ancient pagoda is bound to rise, and all this is due to the ancient xuankeqing!


    It''s a great honor to have Gu xuankeqing join the ancient pagoda


    Elder Liu Ju''s eyes filled with tears and sincerity.


    Li Wuyu straightened his waist and chest.


    Gu xuankeqing, but he personally "rescued" the ancient pagoda!


    Thanks to the rise of the ancient pagoda, he has a share!


    The tower master is sour.


    Elder Liu Ju, why don''t you give yourself a little face? How can all the credit be from Gu Xuan?


    I have half of it myself. OK, a little half, OK?


    No less!


    No matter how little, how can you sit down as the leader of the tower?


    However, the last sentence of elder Liu Ju is quite right!


    It''s great that brother Gu Xuan can join the ancient pagoda!


    Without the master''s greeting, the ancient pagoda, from the disciples to the elders, could not help but bow to Gu Xuan three times.


    Thank you very much.


    This grace, only in the heart.


    In the future, even if you repay this kindness with your life, you will have no regrets.


    I''m afraid. With Gu xuankeqing''s terrible luck and strength growth rate, they will never have the chance to repay their kindness.


    "Why? What''s going on? Everyone wakes up. Why doesn''t brother Gu Xuan wake up?


    If you don''t wake up, I''m worried.


    It can be said that I can''t sleep at night. I eat... "


    The tower leader is shamelessly showing off to young Xia Ke. When he shows off his relationship with Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly open.


    He was staring at the tower owner.


    "Tower master, you say again, I''m going to vomit."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    Gu Xuan''s sentence, nine words, has a clear meaning. Anyone who is not a fool can understand it.


    Under normal circumstances, the tower owner should be ashamed and embarrassed.


    After all, what he said just now is really shameless.


    But the Lord of the pagoda was not an ordinary person. He didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all. Instead, he came close to Gu Xuan with a whoosh and a look of concern.


    "Why do you want to throw up? Brother Gu Xuan, you must pay attention to your health.


    The ancient pagoda is inseparable from you


    What I said is very sincere.


    Wuxiang magic dog can''t help retching.


    All the elders and disciples of the ancient pagoda have lost their self-respect, so don''t look at them.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment. He felt that with human language, he could not communicate with the tower master normally, so he had to give up.


    "Don''t disturb me. I''ve eaten 30 jin of pig meat. It will take a little time for me to completely distribute the energy to my whole body."


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes again.


    An hour later.


    A surge of energy burst out from Gu Xuan.


    A circle of waves, with him as the center, rippling around, as if to clean up the surrounding space.


    In this ripple of energy, even the high-level saints seem to be unsteadily standing and retreating.


    Only the top saints, who were not greatly affected, stood in the same place and looked at Gu Xuan.


    There was not much surprise on everyone''s faces.


    Even the ordinary disciples of shengjunjing who ate more than two catties of pig meat could be promoted, not to mention Gu xuankeqing.


    He ate 30 jin of pig meat!


    What''s more, his talent is better than everyone else. It''s reasonable to have such a big stir when he was promoted!


    Hum!


    Around guxuan, the space is suddenly an earthquake.


    A more majestic, more surging, as if the general waves of energy, to swing around.


    At the same time, a terrible momentum erupted from the body of guxuan.


    As soon as this momentum came out, even elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu and other old peak saints had a thrilling feeling. They could not even stand steadily and retreated one after another.


    At this time, the momentum of Gu Xuan''s body gave them the same feeling as a big round man!


    Only the tower master and Ke Shaoxia stand in their original position a little lonely.


    Even the Wuxiang magic dog retreated to the door.


    At the door, I don''t forget to flatter.


    "I''m worthy of being the master! It''s too awesome!


    It''s unprecedented, and there''s no one coming after it! "


    It doesn''t matter whether Gu Xuan can hear it or not.


    Of course, in the eyes of Wuxiang magic dog, this is not flattery. It really flatters Gu Xuan!


    Not only the real king, but also the martial arts realm as a cover up has been promoted to the realm of high-level Saint King, and the momentum is close to the great perfect strong!


    With the power of soul, even sister pig can be defeated.


    This is a 360 degree, no dead angle perfect person!


    If the host continues to grow up, I dare not think about it!


    One day, I will be under one person, above ten thousand people, above ten thousand dogs!


    He suddenly felt how lucky he was to be a loyal dog to his master!


    At this time, the eyes of Ke Shaoxia and the tower master standing there were full of shock.


    However, it''s just the middle level emperor, promoted to the high level emperor. How can there be such a big movement?


    I don''t know. I think it''s someone from the peak of the king''s realm, who is in the impact of the great fullness of the realm!


    In a moment, Gu Xuan''s momentum climbed to the top!


    Gu Xuan''s breath also changed.


    The unique atmosphere of the realm of high-level monarch has been revealed.


    This means that his promotion has been successful!


    The ancient pagoda is full of admiration in the eyes of all the elders. At the same time, they are filled with emotion.


    The last time Gu Xuan was promoted from the realm of the first emperor to the realm of the middle emperor, they also saw it with their own eyes.


    How long after that, Gu Xuan has been promoted to a high-level emperor.


    Moreover, the momentum of the body is not inferior to that of the strong man in the state of great perfection!


    While the tower leader was happy, his mood was a little complicated.


    I''m afraid Gu Xuan''s hard power is no longer under him.


    "But there''s nothing sour.


    After all, my 20 jin pig meat is not for nothing.


    Gu Xuan just raised his level, but what I got was... Hehe! "


    As soon as the tower owner thought of his harvest, he could not help smiling.


    I''m afraid other people can''t even think about the benefits he has gained.


    Gu Xuan ate 30 jin of pig meat, and the benefit he got was not equal to him.


    Chance, even if everyone''s chance is the same, but what we get in the end depends on luck!


    The tower master is very happy.


    But he missed a little bit. Gu Xuan''s luck has never been comparable to his.


    "Hoo --"


    Gu Xuanchang breathed and opened his eyes.


    The momentum of his body, in this instant, is completely convergent, and there is no energy fluctuation on his body.


    "Congratulations, brother Gu Xuan!


    You are already a high-level saint, and a big step forward from the state of great fullness!


    With the speed of your cultivation, you will be able to achieve great perfection in about ten thousand years! "


    The tower master is not stingy of praise, from the heart!


    In ten thousand years, it will become great perfection. In the seven star world, it is already the peerless genius among the peerless geniuses.


    But to Gu Xuan, the tower master''s words were full of satire.


    Who is this?


    Ten thousand years to complete?


    It''s really a long time. I must have been killed on tofu in 9999.


    Can''t afford to lose this man!


    Looking at Gu Xuan, young Xia Ke was full of jealousy, but he couldn''t show it.


    He bowed his hand to Gu Xuan and said "Congratulations" insincerely. He didn''t want to see Gu Xuan any more.


    As soon as I saw Gu Xuan, I thought of the pig.


    If it''s him who came here and killed the pig, it''s his chance!


    Why is it Gu Xuan?


    In fact, Ke Shaoxia is very angry.


    Unfortunately, no matter how angry you are, you can''t be angry.


    At this time, the tower leader quietly came to Gu Xuan''s ear and said:


    "By the way, Gu Xuan, do you get anything other than your strength?


    For example, suddenly realized a skill and so on? "


    When Gu Xuan heard this, his pupils could not help shrinking slightly.


    He looked the tower master from head to toe and found that although the breath of the tower master had increased, it was obviously not in direct proportion to the effect of the 20 jin pig meat.


    This is also limited by the current state of the tower owner.


    He''s on the verge of a disaster, and he''ll be promoted to a disaster.


    This strength, slowly suppress, slowly improve, it''s OK.


    It is obviously impossible to have such a violent way of ascension as eating pig meat.


    Therefore, the tower master certainly got other benefits.


    In a moment, Gu Xuan had already guessed what the tower master had gained.


    "Tower master, have you realized a magic power?"


    Gu Xuan asked.


    The tower owner almost fell down.


    I''m just trying to test you a little bit, and you immediately guessed that the master of this pagoda has understood a magic power?


    Normal people, no one will think about it, right?


    "Unless..."


    The main shock of the tower stares at Gu Xuan.


    "Don''t you..."


    Gu Xuan chuckled and said no.


    30 jin pig meat, is that for eating and playing?


    Even this group of disciples can improve a small level by eating more than two catties of pork.


    It''s a shame if you''ve only raised a small level after eating 30 jin?


    Isn''t it right to comprehend a magic power?


    "Do you have it or not, say it!"


    The tower owner is in a hurry.


    He felt that his only sense of superiority was gone.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t answer the tower master at all.


    "Ha ha, guess!"


    Gu Xuan''s heart is dark and cool.


    At this time, Gu Xuan felt that in the universe in his hand, a strong breath suddenly appeared!


    At least, it''s the breath of great fullness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    Gu Xuan noticed the difference in the world in his hand, and his mind moved. A wisp of soul power disappeared into it.


    Whoosh!


    A mini ancient mystery, which is completely condensed by the power of the soul, is condensed in the palm world. It is only the size of a palm, which is equivalent to the jade skeleton man.


    Jade skeleton man stands opposite to mini Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked up and down at the jade skeleton man.


    At this time, the jade skeleton man, a body of jade bones, is more crystal clear than the original, exuding a mysterious atmosphere, giving people a sense of unfathomability.


    The breath of the great round man is just from the jade skeleton man.


    "Ha ha ha, didn''t you expect that I would be a big round man?


    I''ve recovered most of my strength.


    Now, I''m not my opponent!


    Thanks to your half pig meat, I will cover you later. "


    The voice of the jade skeleton man is so bold that it gives people a big sister style.


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    How could you not have thought of it?


    With a ray of light, you can stop the Wuxiang magic dog and kill the pigs.


    If you don''t have a brain, you can think of the state you used to be. At least, are you happy?


    What''s more, even if you recover most of your strength?


    I''m not afraid of such a great success?


    Need you to take care of me?


    Gu Xuan didn''t have a good way: "have you completely recovered your memory?


    Can you help me pass the test and get the key to the gate of time and space?


    Or can you send us directly out of the sword tomb cave? "


    Three questions in a row fell into the ears of the jade skeleton man. He felt that every word killed his heart.


    She just opened her mouth to laugh, as if solidified in general, can no longer laugh.


    "My memory only recovered about 60%.


    I have remembered some things before, but they are fragments that can''t be connected.


    Moreover, most of them have nothing to do with the sword tomb cave and the tomb guards.


    I feel that if you want to completely recover your memory, at least you have to pass the three hurdles before you have a chance!


    So, for the time being, you have to rely on yourself to get out. "


    The voice of the jade skeleton man is a bit empty.


    Gu Xuan held his forehead.


    "Dare you, you''ve eaten the half pig meat for nothing!


    You don''t remember anything useful.


    My young master, how can you be fooled.


    I might as well keep the half pig meat for myself.


    Now, I''m sure that I''m the king of the peak! "


    The jade skeleton man retorted: "why did you eat for nothing?


    My strength, at least returned to the ordinary level of full circle.


    Also, I can be sure that the dragon, Tauren and leopard are my enemies!


    So many benefits, how can they be regarded as free? "


    Gu Xuan had an impulse to slap the jade skeleton man.


    You really don''t eat for nothing!


    You are an idiot!


    You''ve got so many advantages, but which one, which one, is helpful to my young master?


    None of them!


    Gu Xuan had some pain in his liver. The more he looked at the jade skeleton, the more disagreeable he was. He turned around and wanted to leave, but after thinking about it, he was still in no hurry.


    The exaggeration of the effect of that pig can not only enhance the realm of martial arts and soul, but also enable people to understand supernatural powers. If we can know its identity and where it comes from, wouldn''t it be beautiful?


    In the future, if you have a chance to catch one and make it into a roast pig, won''t you let yourself improve again?


    "By the way, jade skeleton, what''s the origin of that pig?


    Do you remember about it? "


    Gu Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Where did the pigs come from?"


    The jade skeleton man sat on the ground, holding his chin, and thought for a while.


    "I remember that I met it outside the Seven Star boundary. When I saw that it was extraordinary, I took it and kept it by my side.


    I am not very clear about its origin and identity.


    However, I later studied its blood power and found something.


    But that part of the memory, but did not recover.


    In a word, what I am sure now is that the origin of this pig seems to be very big. If its people know it, we will definitely be destroyed if we eat it! "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Dare to say so long, or nonsense!


    Can you know all these things with your knees?


    Gu Xuan couldn''t stay any longer. Before he left, he looked at the jade skeleton with a funny look on his face.


    "I remember the pig said before he died that he was your favorite pet.


    I don''t know if you will suddenly regret eating it after you recover your memory.


    If you don''t regret it, it means you are cold-blooded.


    Regret, you will feel pain again.


    While there is nothing to do, you might as well think about how to face it in the future! "


    Gu Xuan left behind a proposal to send a jade skeleton man and was ready to scatter his body.


    But jade skeleton person is disdain ground a smile.


    "What regret is not regret, pain is not pain?


    I''m quite sure that I raised it at first, just to raise it and eat meat! "


    Gu Xuan gave a thumbs up.


    As soon as he turned around, he scattered his body, turned it into a wisp of soul power, and returned to the body of guxuan.


    Looking at Gu Xuan leaving, a fine light flashed in the eyes of the jade skeleton man.


    "Go ahead, I''ll give you a surprise when you pass the third level, ha ha!"


    In the attic.


    The leader of the tower also tried to ask Gu Xuan whether he had understood the magic power?


    If he didn''t ask clearly, he always felt that there was a stone in his heart that didn''t fall to the ground, which was very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Of course, the main reason is that it is very likely that it will greatly affect his clothes.


    After eating pig meat, whether the "magic power" you get is the only one, which is too important!


    In case of the third level, you need to use magic power.


    There is a big difference between a single part of the lines and not a single part of the lines.


    What if you make a mistake and get slapped in the face by Gu Xuan?


    Cheeky, the tower master came to Gu Xuan''s ear again, and wanted to transmit sound.


    As soon as Gu Xuan saw the tower master''s expression, he knew what he was going to do. He simply turned around and went to the door.


    "After such a long delay, it''s time for us to go to the third level.


    But how come the third level hasn''t changed for such a long time?


    Is there anything else we need to do to trigger the guard of the third level and take us there? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the Wuxiang magic dog with an expression of doubt.


    As a guardian, this guy should be clear about this.


    The dog pointed to the sky with a flattering face.


    "Master, you can see it at a glance!"


    Gu Xuan frowned, went out and looked at the sky doubtfully.


    Enter the eye, is a line of big words: to the tomb Pavilion, accept the test of the third pass!


    At the back, there is an arrow indicating the direction of the tomb Pavilion.


    The tower master, Ke Shaoxia and others quickly went out and looked up at the sky.


    After seeing that line of big characters, everyone was puzzled.


    What''s the trouble?


    When you pass the first pass, isn''t that what you do?


    It''s good that Wuxiang magic dog has seen it. In case you don''t find it, don''t you have to wait here all the time?


    Clearly want to waste everyone''s time!


    The guard of the third pass is really dangerous!


    Tower master and others are already in the brain.


    "You guardians are really good at playing?


    Is it a test to leave words in the sky and look for the tomb pavilion? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and gave a faint smile.


    The dog shook his head and replied:


    "No, master.


    It is not far from here to the tomb Pavilion, and there is no danger on the road.


    Moreover, the real test will start after you enter the tomb Pavilion!


    According to my observation, the guardian of the third level should have changed.


    Otherwise, if the former watchman was old and grumpy, after leaving this line, he would have pulled you directly to see that you haven''t been there for so long.


    It won''t take so long at all


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "You mean, this line has been around for a long time?"


    The dog nodded.


    "I saw it when you divided the pigs.


    It''s been a long time, isn''t it? "


    Dong!


    A shudder fell on the top of Wu Xiang''s head, which made him wail.


    "Master, why did you hit me?"


    Wuxiang magic dog is very aggrieved.


    Gu Xuan said angrily, "how can you say such a big thing now?


    I''m just going to stop asking. Are you going to stop talking? "


    Wuxiang magic dog is even more aggrieved.


    When I first saw that line, I was ready to say it!


    You told me to shut up and say you want to eat pig meat first!


    Now, I''m still to blame?


    Wuxiang magic dog is very uncomfortable, very want to cry, very want to explain.


    But when he opened his mouth, Gu Xuan said angrily, "shut up!


    Don''t speak when it''s time to speak, and shut up when it''s not.


    Tower master, Mr. Ke, let''s go to the tomb Pavilion as soon as possible! "


    A group of people, mighty to the direction of the tomb Pavilion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    After crossing several corridors and turning a few corners, the tomb Pavilion appeared in the sight of the public.


    Gu Xuan and others are only tens of feet away from the tomb Pavilion.


    The tower owner told the crowd: "from now on, everyone should be on guard!


    Prevent the sudden attack of fierce beasts


    Everyone nodded solemnly.


    The last hurdle, which must be the most difficult one, must be cautious.


    Wuxiang magic dog walked behind Gu Xuan, showing strong disdain for the tower leader''s fussy behavior.


    "It''s really a group of inexperienced guys. The test of the third level is the simplest for the host, OK?"


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he was also thinking about what kind of wonderful test he would face?


    Three levels, the test is: martial arts, soul, body.


    Theoretically, it''s more difficult than ever.


    But he''s the one with the divine body!


    Ordinary people who are full of vitality are tenacious, but if they are beheaded, they will still die.


    But even if he turned into a powder, he would not die.


    If the test of the third level is physical strength, or melee and so on, there is no doubt that he will be able to pass easily.


    At this time, the tomb Pavilion.


    Everyone has learned from the dragon mouth that the person who broke through the barrier is tens of feet away.


    Tauren and leopard were so excited that they almost burst into tears.


    Standing here like a pillar for hours, I finally come to an end!


    There was a sneer on the dragon''s face and a fierce light in his eyes.


    The warriors of this group of Terrans dare to let them wait here for so long. They deserve to die!


    As soon as they arrive, everyone immediately releases their momentum and gives them a big threat, so that they will fall into fear from entering the tomb Pavilion!


    Just then.


    "Why?"


    Behind Gu Xuan, the Wuxiang magic dog suddenly stopped and his nose moved.


    "Master, I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome. It''s the tomb guards who guard the third pass!


    I had guessed that there were new people here, but I didn''t expect that it would be them! "


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "You mean, the dragon, the Tauren and the leopard have brought people to guard the third pass?"


    Tower master, Ke Shaoxia and others all stopped after hearing the speech.


    "Is that dragon guarding the third pass?"


    The tower master and Ke Shaoxia looked at each other, and they were shocked from each other''s eyes.


    That dragon, in this sword tomb cave, is simply invincible.


    It doesn''t even care about the prohibition of empty space. It comes to guard the third level. How can it pass?


    Although the strength of the tower leader has been improved a little because of the pig meat, and he has also understood a magic power, he is still not sure that he can beat the dragon.


    Let alone young Xia Ke. You can''t fight normally.


    If you use poison skill, you can do it all. But a dragon, not to mention all kinds of poisons, is extremely poisonous. Even if it can poison a famous person''s family, it may not poison it.


    Besides, in my face, I never use poison. I hide the card of poison skill. I intend to use it on the tower leader.


    If it''s exposed now, the tower owner will be on guard in the future.


    "Damn, do you really want to let Ke Jiuji out?


    He took the initiative to come out OK, can''t consume my strength.


    If I let him out, he will try to weaken me... "


    In an instant, Ke Shaoxia felt confused.


    I know the third hurdle is difficult, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult!


    I didn''t think I would fight with the Dragon any more, but it backfired.


    What''s more, in addition to the giant dragon, there are two other great dragons.


    This third level, where is the test, is a dead end!


    The ancient pagoda was in a vein, and all the elders and disciples were stunned.


    No one is willing to take another step forward!


    Gu Xuan held his chin and his eyes were full of thinking.


    Even the three great guardians of the tomb are here. I''m afraid the difficulty of the third level is unprecedented.


    In the hands of the dragon, he should have the authority to do something.


    "If the test of the third level is directly changed and has nothing to do with body, that is the most troublesome thing."


    Gu Xuan quickly sank into a wisp of consciousness, went to the world in his hand, and asked the jade skeleton man.


    The jade skeleton man laughed.


    "Don''t worry, the test of the third level is changeable, and the core is also inseparable from the word" style "!


    To be the guardian of the third level and your "real enemy" is the limit of that dragon.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry!


    If you really can''t make it in the end, go back to the world in your hands and let''s hide from him for thousands of years! "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched several times.


    The jade skeleton man, as he said in front of him, was so bold. Why did he make a 180 degree turn in the last sentence and not be afraid to flash?


    But soon, Gu Xuan figured out the meaning of the jade skeleton people''s words.


    "You mean, the third level, you can''t help?"


    Gu Xuan doubted.


    "You can help in the first and second level, but not in the third level?


    Are you sure you can''t, not unwilling


    The jade skeleton man snorted and said with a resounding voice:


    "I used to keep the guards of the first and second level.


    Wuxiang magic dog, pigs, are my favorite, I can help, of course.


    The guardians of the third level were also my favorite, but now they have changed into the guardians of the tomb.


    If I can subdue them easily, will I be killed twice by them, will I be sealed with memory by them, will I be lured by them and become the "old eight" in their mouth


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    Although I always feel that something is wrong, at first glance, it seems to be true.


    "That''s all. I''ll find a way for myself!"


    Gu Xuan''s consciousness withdrew from the palm world.


    Outside, everyone fell into silence.


    Feeling that the atmosphere was not right, Gu Xuan could not help frowning.


    We don''t have any morale. That''s not good.


    "Let''s show our momentum!"


    Gu Xuan smiles confidently.


    "As early as I killed the pig, I got some inside information from it.


    I have a clear idea of how to pass this important barrier!


    However, it is inevitable that there will be casualties in the battle. Only with concerted efforts can we create a miracle for all the staff to pass the standard again!


    Don''t worry, as long as you don''t give up, the tower master and I will take you safely out of the sword tomb cave! "


    Gu Xuan''s words are sonorous, powerful and full of confidence.


    The leader of the tower was stunned, but he immediately understood Gu Xuan''s idea. He quickly followed his meaning, with a confident look on his face, and assured the elders and disciples that he would take them out.


    All the people in the ancient pagoda were inspired and confident.


    Gu xuankeqing has always been reliable. We all know that. With the assurance of him and the tower owner, what else can we worry about?


    "I''m worthy of being the master. I''ve already had a solution!


    Presumably, the host had expected that Julong and others would guard the third level in person. That''s great! "


    Looking at Gu Xuan, Wu Xiang''s eyes are full of worship.


    It''s a blessing to follow such a master!


    "However, as the first guard, I still have to avoid it.


    The dragon is in charge of the palace and has some privileges. If I don''t like it, it will put me into the test. I can''t fight against it.


    Good dogs don''t suffer at present


    With a move in his heart, Wu Xiang''s magic dog sends a message to Gu Xuan, saying that he is worried and wants to leave first, hide for a while, and come back after Gu Xuan passes the test.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. He was not afraid that the Wuxiang magic dog would run. He was afraid that after passing the pass, the Wuxiang magic dog would not have time to follow him, so he went out of the palace.


    "Don''t leave. I''ll find you a good place."


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s right hand, Wu Xiang''s magic dog flew into his sleeve robe.


    Of course, this is just for outsiders. In fact, Wuxiang magic dog has entered Gu Xuan''s palm world.


    Dong.


    It fell to the ground.


    "This is... The universe in the sleeve?"


    Wuxiang magic dog was a little surprised. Just now I saw the master wave his hand and he came here.


    It stood up and looked around.


    "No, this is the world in the palm, the world created by Gu Xuan.


    It''s not a low-level method like that. "


    A voice of indifference came into the ears of the dog.


    "Bold, dare to call my master''s name, you..."


    Wuxiang magic dog followed the sound and looked at the ground, then saw the jade skeleton man only the size of a palm.


    Dong.


    Wu Xiang magic dog legs a soft, crawling on the ground.


    "It''s you! Old... Old master... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    "Old master?"


    The jade skeleton man looked at the dog coldly.


    "I remember you used to love lying under my feet and saying that you would always be my loyal dog?


    Now the new master is better than the old master. Do you call me "old master"?


    Am I old? "


    Wuxiang magic dog trembles and shivers.


    "I don''t think you have... Already


    That''s why... "


    The jade skeleton man laughed.


    "Ha ha, dog, when did you become so timid?


    I was just joking with you. What did I scare you into?


    You used to be my favorite spirit pet, and I treated you very well. How can I blame you for such a small thing?


    Besides, if you don''t think about it, if I''m really angry, how can you successfully recognize Gu Xuan as the master?


    If I''m really angry, the moment you recognize the Lord, you should be dead. "


    The trembling of Wu Xiang magic dog''s body was relieved.


    "Are you really not angry?"


    The jade skeleton man jumped up on the top of Wu Xiang''s head and patted his head with his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not really angry."


    With that, he added: "I''m worried about not enough cause and effect between me and him.


    Just a dog, what''s angry with you?


    Even if he wants me to be a person, that can be considered! "


    The jade skeleton man held his chin in his hands and laughed foolishly.


    Wu Xiang magic dog listened to the laughter, immediately numb scalp.


    "Sure enough, I don''t mind, but I''m afraid the old master is studying thirty-six ways to die, right?


    No, no, I have to find a way to repair the relationship with the old master and let her not hate me! "


    At this time, Chuang Guan palace.


    Gu Xuan, the tower leader, and Ke Shaoxia led the way. All of them came to the gate of the tomb pavilion with great vigor.


    With the guarantee of Gu Xuan and the tower owner, everyone thinks that they will win the third level!


    "Welcome to your graveyard!"


    The Dragon gave a ferocious smile.


    He cheered in his heart and finally said it!


    This line has been brewing for so long, and it''s finally spoken!


    A group of tomb guards, at the same time, a ferocious smile.


    Boom boom!


    A violent momentum burst out from all the tomb keepers, and the force rolled towards the people outside the door. It was like a storm, and it was terrible to the extreme.


    "Tremble, Terran warriors!"


    All the tomb keepers were shouting in their hearts.


    Let us wait for so long, this is your punishment!


    The fury of the momentum, the impact of the ancient pagoda pulse, everyone.


    But there was no fear on his face.


    Even the weakest of the first emperor, they are all biting their teeth, resisting the momentum of the impact.


    Everyone''s fighting spirit is very high.


    In the eyes of the public, the behavior of the tomb guards is nothing more than bravado.


    "We haven''t stepped into the tomb Pavilion yet. Why are you in such a hurry to release your momentum?"


    With a cold smile, the tower master released his momentum.


    Although it can''t compete with the momentum of all the tomb keepers, it''s enough to protect the ancient pagoda behind.


    The pressure of the ancient pagoda suddenly lightened.


    Young Xia Ke snorted coldly and released his momentum.


    He didn''t want to help the tower master fight the momentum of the tomb keeper, but to protect Ke Xiaodu.


    The leader of the pagoda is too stingy. Those who are only willing to protect the pulse of the pagoda with momentum have no idea of protecting Ke Xiaodu at all.


    "What''s the matter?


    Why are these Terran warriors not afraid at all? "


    "Not only not afraid, but also aggressive?


    How could it be that they did not pay attention to the tomb guards. Who gave them courage? "


    "Don''t we release enough momentum?"


    The three great tomb keepers are very dissatisfied with their performance.


    Originally, in their imagination, as soon as they let go of their momentum, the group of Terran warriors who broke through the barrier should tremble, faint and run away.


    But now, everyone is adamantly fighting.


    Not only was he not intimidated by this dismounting, but he looked like he had inspired his fighting spirit. What''s the matter?


    "Go in."


    Gu Xuan, with both hands on his back and a ready mind, strode in against the surging momentum!


    Once again, the tower leader was robbed of the limelight. He said something in his heart and quickly followed.


    Soon, Gu Xuan and his party, more than 30 people, entered the tomb Pavilion.


    Squeak.


    The gate of tomb Pavilion is automatically closed.


    With a wave of his hand, the Dragon put away all his momentum.


    The plan to get off the horse failed completely.


    But, it doesn''t matter, they still want to die!


    Hum, hum.


    The void suddenly began to vibrate.


    The cold voice of a woman once again reverberated in the sky.


    "The third level is officially opened!


    Old rule, find your enemies and defeat them


    As the sound dispersed, a huge array of Dharma came down from the sky and landed on the tomb Pavilion.


    Hum, hum.


    The whole pavilion is shaking.


    An earth yellow light shield enveloped the huge tomb Pavilion.


    A strange pressure appeared in the tomb Pavilion, lingering on everyone.


    "What?"


    "What''s the matter? My body protection energy has dissipated


    "I can''t mobilize my strength!"


    The ancient pagoda was in a vein, and all the elders and disciples exclaimed.


    The tower master and Ke Shaoxia''s face became dignified.


    They try their best to stimulate the energy in the body, but find that even the slightest bit of energy can''t come out of the body.


    Energy can''t leave the body, which means that they can''t use all kinds of skills to fight.


    If you can''t fight with Gongfa, how can you fight?


    "You don''t have to panic. I expected this to happen.


    This is the effect of "forbidden array", so it can''t mobilize energy in the body.


    The effect of the array is effective for us as well as for the tomb keeper.


    They are in the tomb Pavilion, and they can''t use all kinds of skills to fight! "


    Gu Xuan comforted the people.


    After hearing the words of the ancient pagoda, people were immediately convinced.


    It turned out that everything was in the expectation of Gu xuankeqing. In that case, what was he afraid of?


    The tower master and young Xia Ke are very confused.


    They both knew very well that Gu Xuan''s pledge was just to boost everyone''s morale.


    Now it must be the same. He deliberately told lies to appease the public.


    This group of tomb guards will appear here to guard the third pass in person, which is a sudden accident.


    How can we expect that there will be such a thing as a "forbidden array"?


    "Ha ha ha, we really can''t use all kinds of skills to release energy and fight with you here.


    But don''t forget that we grave keepers are all fierce beasts!


    Our body is much stronger than that of you weak Terran warriors. I don''t know how many times!


    And here, we have a privilege.


    That is, our bodies can change shape freely. "


    The leopard head man stares at Gu Xuan fiercely.


    His body, in the blink of an eye, became a leopard.


    In the blink of an eye, it became the state of leopard head.


    It gave a smug smile.


    "We can be in the form of fierce beast, or we can be in the form of half man and half beast.


    And no matter what form it is, the strength of the body is far beyond you.


    Do you think you have a chance of winning? "


    The tower master and Ke Shaoxia are gloomy.


    The ancient pagoda was full of warriors, and their faces became ugly.


    It''s impossible to compare body strength with a group of fierce beasts.


    Fight in the tomb pavilion where you can only fight hand to hand. They will lose!


    "Start, I don''t know. Do you want to fight alone or in groups?"


    The dragon''s face was full of banter, and he laughed. His eyes swept over the faces of the tower owner, Ke Shaoxia and Gu Xuansan.


    As for the others, he didn''t even have a look.


    The leader of the tower came to Gu Xuan, but he didn''t speak.


    There is no sound transmission here. If you speak, you will be heard even in a low voice.


    Therefore, he only gave Gu Xuan a look, which means: what should I do?


    Of course, Gu Xuan couldn''t understand the meaning of the tower master''s eyes. He just gave a smile.


    "Sure enough, after all, I have to fight against all of them."


    Gu Xuan, with both hands on his back, walked slowly towards the dragon.


    "It''s the last level, and I don''t want to wait too long.


    Small people, don''t fight, too many people, too chaotic, can only use the naked eye, too dazzling.


    Besides, it''s a waste of time.


    Four of us, that''s enough.


    It''s a game


    All of them were in a daze and didn''t understand Gu Xuan''s meaning.


    The Dragon frowned.


    "Do you mean we''ll have two big winners on each side?


    A fight is the end of it?


    Do you want me not to show up and just let the second and third hand do it?


    It''s smart, but... "


    Gu Xuan smiles, shakes his head and interrupts the dragon.


    "No, you misunderstood.


    I mean, I''m the only one on our side.


    And you, tauren, leopard, three together!


    Life or death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    Listen to Gu Xuan''s words, in the tomb Pavilion, the warriors and the tomb guards all opened their eyes and mouths?


    All of them, including the three great guardians of the tomb, the tower owner and young Xia Ke, could not help but dig their ears. They suspected that they had just had an auditory hallucination and that they had heard wrong.


    Gu Xuangang just seems to say that he wants one person, the dragon, the Tauren and the leopard?


    How is that possible?


    It must have been a mistake.


    I didn''t expect that when the realm was so high, the sound of mosquitoes flapping their wings could be heard clearly. I heard Gu Xuan wrong.


    However, since he heard it wrong, what did he just say?


    All the people recalled.


    "What? You didn''t hear me?


    Give me a quick reaction?


    Don''t you want me to say it again? "


    Gu Xuan saw that the three brothers of the dragon were so dull that he could not help but despise them.


    It''s a shame that the three famous people are so lost!


    Should not, they have seen that the young master''s physical strength is comparable to that of the real king, and he also has a powerful divine body that can be recovered by turning into powder, so they are scared?


    Not like that?


    "Don''t be stunned. If you don''t hear me clearly, I''ll say it again!


    You three idiots and fierce beasts, let''s go together. I want one person to blow you up! "


    Gu Xuan roared.


    Now, he believes, even the deaf should hear and understand.


    A group of soldiers and tomb guards finally woke up from a daze and were in an uproar.


    The tower leader and others almost thought Gu Xuan was crazy. They rushed to Gu Xuan one by one and wanted to pull him back.


    "Gu Xuan, are you crazy?"


    "Gu xuankeqing, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Gu xuankeqing, let''s go back first. Let''s have a long-term plan!"


    The ancient pagoda is full of people.


    A group of tomb guards have already laughed, almost unable to straighten up.


    The big three who guard the tomb are laughing all the more.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke Ben long has heard for hundreds of thousands of years!


    Just a high-level saint, eh, how did you become a high-level saint?


    Aren''t you the middle king? It''s not important. It''s not important.


    Just a high-level saint, actually want to fight with us three big round full level fierce beasts alone? "


    The Dragon laughed and patted his thigh.


    The Tauren gasped as he laughed.


    "No, brother, he doesn''t want to fight us alone, he wants to be beaten by us!"


    The leopard leader also laughed: "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, since you want to die first, we will help you!


    I have to say, you have a lot of courage, much better than your group of companions.


    Tower master, take your people back, don''t want to pull Gu Xuan back.


    We agreed to his proposal, ha ha ha


    A person, want to fight our three brothers, whether life or death?


    Ha ha... Stomachache... Ha ha... "


    As the tower leader tugged Gu Xuan''s arm, he glared at the leopard leader and said angrily:


    "Gu xuankeqing was just joking for a moment, in order to ease the tension!


    The effect is very good, very successful, you laugh very happy.


    This matter has been exposed. In a word, if we want to fight, we have to fight at least three on three.


    The three of us have great consummation. If we have great consummation for the three of you, we will not talk about it! "


    The tower leader tried hard to drag Gu Xuan back. Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t move, as if his feet had roots.


    "Go away!"


    The Dragon seemed to laugh enough, staring at the tower owner and others, a roar, shocked the ancient tower pulse, people''s ears buzzing.


    "Tower master, didn''t you hear my third brother?


    Take your men, back off!


    Gu Xuan''s proposal, we agreed!


    Now, no one wants to go back, no one wants to stop!


    Otherwise, don''t blame me for not following the rules. I killed all the holy kings in your ancient pagoda with my own hands


    The Dragon threatened.


    As soon as the tower master''s brow was raised, he was ready to reason with the dragon.


    Always this kind of battle, big full to big perfect, holy king to holy king, the previous several levels are like this, why don''t you tell the rules?


    However, before the tower master opened his mouth, he was stopped by Gu Xuan.


    Here, big fists are the truth.


    "You step back, don''t worry, I have my own plan!"


    Gu Xuan is full of confidence.


    After hearing this, the leader of the tower sighed. Finally, he took a group of elders and disciples and stepped back.


    All the people in the ancient pagoda are worried.


    Ke Shaoxia and Ke Xiaodu, however, have been quietly standing by to watch the play, even with a look of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    Young Xia Ke said in his heart, "since Gu Xuan wants to die, let him die.


    It''s better to delay for a while, just take this opportunity to take a good look around.


    Maybe you can think of a way to pass this pass!


    There must be a way


    At this time, the three giants of the tomb guards had formed a character formation and surrounded Gu Xuan, so as to avoid Gu Xuan''s retreat or other people''s disturbance.


    The Dragon stared at Gu Xuan coldly, and a grim smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    "Gu Xuan, I''ll give you one last chance. I hope you can make good use of it.


    As long as you are willing to hand over the jade skeleton man, our eight, I can give you a decent way to die.


    Even, as long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can consider making you a tomb keeper.


    If not, hum


    The following words are self-evident.


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile.


    "In that case, I''ll give you one last chance.


    Admit defeat, let''s pass the third level.


    Otherwise, I will send you to the nether world! "


    With this remark, the faces of the three guardians of the tomb all turned blue.


    "If you are stubborn, you will die!


    I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Do you want to start now, or do you want to explain your last words first? "


    The leopard head man licked his lips. His tusks twinkled with cold light, which was extremely frightening.


    Gu Xuan put his hands behind him with a faint smile.


    "Coincidentally, I was just about to ask you the same question."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The leopard head gave a cold drink.


    "Big brother, second brother, I can''t stand it.


    This guy is too arrogant, I want him to pay a heavy price for his arrogance!


    Die


    The leopard head man stepped out one step, turned himself into many phantoms, rushed to Gu Xuan with unparalleled speed, and his right fist blasted to Gu Xuan''s face.


    This fist, without any energy mixed in it, without the power of any rules and regulations, is just an attack with its own strength.


    But the strength of the fist, the power of the fist, still reached the point of suffocation!


    With one blow, it can break mountains and rocks, and cut off rivers!


    Seeing such a terrible blow, the faces of all the people in the pagoda have changed.


    The faces of the tomb guards who watched the battle were full of satisfaction.


    The Dragon even turned his lips. Originally, he wanted to humiliate Gu Xuan and let him know the price of daring to fight against him.


    I didn''t expect that the third man was so ruthless. He directly used 80% of his strength.


    This kind of fist, even if the big round man comes to the hard joint, it won''t be easy. It''s just a high-level saint, and his head is not as big as the old three fists. How can he block it?


    Under one blow, I''m afraid it will be a situation of being shot in the head and dead.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan seems to have been so scared that he hasn''t moved yet. He doesn''t dare to resist. Do you want to ask for a happy way to die?


    Dragon''s eyes are full of irony.


    But, in the next moment, the dragon''s expression, then solidified.


    Because Gu Xuan has already done it!


    He''s faster than the leopard head.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan''s left palm had already been waved. Without warning, it was blocking the huge fist of the leopard head man.


    Boom!


    It was not until then that the sound of explosion produced by the fist palm interaction was heard by the public.


    Before he could be surprised, he felt a huge force on his fist. It was like a mountain pressing down on him. It was almost impossible to resolve it.


    The leopard head flew back faster than when he came.


    Bang.


    Leopard head landing, the ground of this tomb Pavilion, smashed a pit.


    Gu Xuan stares at the leopard head with disdain.


    "One hand is enough for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    Inside the tomb Pavilion, there was a complete silence.


    No one thought that such a dramatic scene would happen.


    It is generally acknowledged that the strong in the same realm have strong physical strength of fierce beasts and strong physical strength of competitors.


    A fierce beast at the full circle level and a high-level warrior are bound by the forbidden Dharma array to fight hand to hand. It''s even more obvious who wins or loses.


    Everyone thinks that Gu Xuan will lose.


    A group of tomb watchers believed that Gu Xuan was dead, and he couldn''t take the fist from the leopard head.


    But to my surprise, the situation is almost reversed.


    Gu Xuan not only easily blocked the leopard head''s fist, but also pushed him back.


    What a terrible force it is?


    How can a high-level Saint have such great power?


    Huge question marks hover in all human brains.


    "Damn it! You''re a born giant?


    No wonder it''s so arrogant


    The leopard head man''s face was livid, and a carp stood up.


    He stares at Gu Xuan fiercely, and his eyes are full of murders.


    Gu Xuangang just said the words, what to deal with you, a hand enough, has deeply pierced the heart of the leopard head.


    Now, he vowed to let Gu Xuan die in the most painful and humiliating way!


    "Born with great strength, I can''t save you!"


    The leopard head man roared up to the sky.


    Its body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, changed back to its original shape and became a leopard with a full length of two feet.


    A jump is to jump in front of Gu Xuan.


    Compared with Gu Xuan''s body, it is just like a hill now!


    The ancient pagoda was in everyone''s heart again.


    The leopard head man is so huge that his defensive and offensive abilities are greatly enhanced.


    Although Gu xuankeqing was born with divine power, he was not a rival.


    The tower master clenched his teeth and was ready to rescue people at any time.


    But Gu Xuan, facing the hill in front of him, was still like a nobody.


    All he felt was the smell.


    "You haven''t done it in 100000 years, have you?


    It stinks


    Gu Xuan''s right hand covered his nose, and his left hand waved like a provocation.


    "Come on, don''t delay.


    Even if you become a leopard, I can still solve it with one hand! "


    "Don''t be ashamed. Die for me!"


    Leopard head people have been angry to the extreme, in front of people, too do not know heaven and earth.


    It stood up, a pair of front paws turned into a storm, waving toward guxuan.


    For a time, the sound of breaking the air continued.


    Only by the power of two claws, leopard head people can leave countless claw marks in the space.


    Such a close distance, such a powerful attack, even if it is able to freely exercise martial arts, I''m afraid it can only be on the spot.


    Even the elders of the ancient pagoda could not see the attack of the leopard head.


    Only the leader of the tower could see clearly, but it was very difficult for him to resist.


    Whoosh!


    Finally, the tower leader could not help but rushed to Gu Xuan. No matter how dangerous it was, he would save Gu Xuan.


    The Dragon noticed the movement of the tower owner, but he just gave a cold smile and didn''t mean to stop him.


    There''s no need to stop it.


    Unable to use the power of the law, unable to perform the skill, the speed of the tower master is much lower than that of the old three.


    What''s more, Lao San''s claws are as hard and sharp as the emperor''s tools. They have infinite power. I''m afraid they can kill Gu Xuan in an instant.


    By the time the tower leader arrived, Gu Xuan had cooled through.


    Why stop it?


    However, the idea just appeared in the brain, the next scene, the dragon will once again open his mouth in amazement.


    Because Gu Xuan did it!


    He did not hide, did not retreat, still stood in the same place, still covered his nose with his right hand, and launched a counter offensive with only his left hand.


    Turn your palm into a fist. With a wave, you will see the shadow of the fist everywhere.


    In an instant, claw shadow, fist shadow, entangled together.


    Dangdang!


    As if weapons intersected, a series of sounds of gold and iron attack sounded.


    In a flash, the fist and claw hit each other for hundreds of times.


    The power of collision is everywhere, which distorts the space.


    Everybody, I''m stunned.


    Even the tower owner who rushed forward to rescue Gu Xuan stopped and stepped back.


    The fight between Gu Xuan and Baotou seems to be a draw for the time being, but the tower owner knows that Gu Xuan will never lose.


    Until now, Gu Xuan is still as if he had been nailed in the same place, and has never moved.


    How to change the direction of attack, how to speed up the attack, and even use the head to hit, bite with teeth, anyway, all the attacks that can be used are extremely useful.


    However, Gu Xuan only used one hand from beginning to end to block all the attacks of Baotou man.


    On the one hand, he was angry and defeated. On the other hand, he was able to make a decision.


    "No way! How can it be


    The leopard head man''s face was full of unbelievable color, and he was shouting in his heart.


    He had tried his best, but the attack had no effect.


    Not to mention killing Gu Xuan, you can''t even hurt Gu Xuan, or force him to use his hands, or even just step back!


    You know, their claws, their tusks, have been like the emperor ordered the general ah!


    Such a terrible attack, even the tower master, he is confident that he can take it seriously, or even kill it.


    But what can we do for an ancient mystery?


    "Well, it''s boring to fight for so long.


    You can''t use Kung Fu. You are full of fierce beasts. How can you be a weak chicken?


    In that case, die


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a wisp of cold light.


    He has found out the attack routine of leopard head.


    This guy, although his physical strength is strong enough, his strength is limited, and his attack style is monotonous. He just grabs, bites and bumps. He is a three axe.


    Once you see through it, you have to defeat it, which is a move.


    Of course, what Gu Xuan pursues is not to defeat him.


    Instead, kill!


    Any one of the three tomb keepers in the forbidden array is more effective than the tower leader and young Xia Ke.


    If you have a chance, it''s better to kill one first!


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan finally moved.


    Seize the gap of the attack, bully the body and close, around to the left side of the body, the left fist blasted out, straight to the neck.


    "Baquan!"


    Although you can''t use the energy in your body, you can still use the power method in boxing.


    Boom!


    One punch, right in the neck.


    Its neck was smashed and its head and body were separated.


    Dong Dong.


    Headless body down.


    Head down.


    "No! Third


    "Third brother!"


    The dragon and tauren, with a howling sound, rushed to the leopard''s body, which had been divided into two parts, and combined his head and body together.


    It''s a pity that the fallen leopard head could not survive.


    "Gu Xuan, I want you to be buried with me!"


    "Gu Xuan, I will trample you into meat mud!"


    The dragon and Tauren glared at Gu Xuan angrily and roared wildly.


    They are not reconciled!


    Old three originally, don''t die!


    They are extremely regretful. Why should they let Lao San deal with Gu Xuan alone? Among them, Lao San is the weakest.


    If the three of them were fighting at the same time, they would only be Gu Xuan. How could they be Lao San?


    Unfortunately, no matter how much regret, it''s too late.


    The tomb guards, who were watching the battle on one side, did not dare to make a sound. Their eyes at Gu Xuan had changed.


    Get scared, get scared.


    Gu Xuan''s strength is far beyond their imagination.


    Even the invincible leopard head was killed by him?


    Or in the case of close combat between the two sides.


    Ke Shaoxia and Ke Xiaodu have widened their eyes, and their faces are full of the words "unbelievable".


    The ancient pagoda is full of elders and disciples, and their faces are full of surprise.


    It''s worthy of being Gu xuankeqing. It''s amazing!


    They only know that Gu xuankeqing has a way to protect his life. Even if his head is destroyed, he can grow up like a small poison.


    But I never thought that Gu Xuan was so proficient in physical training that he could catch up with the emperor''s weapon in physical strength!


    "Gu Xuan is such a surprise.


    I''m afraid his body has been tempered with some treasure. No wonder he is so confident!


    There is hope for this pass! "


    The tower owner was pleasantly surprised.


    In fact, with Gu Xuan''s performance, if he had been in the outside world, some people would have doubted that he would be the real king.


    The reason why no one here didn''t think about it was that he didn''t see the ability of Gu Xuan to turn into powder and recover. He didn''t know that Gu Xuan had a divine body.


    Second, because the tower leader and others have never seen the real real emperor, and they have seen all kinds of martial arts methods of guxuan, they have never connected guxuan with the real emperor Zhenjun.


    "Old three, you are wronged to die!"


    At this time, the Tauren took out a pill from the leopard''s mouth.


    It''s a pill to strengthen the body.


    It''s the elixir specially prepared by the three giants of the tomb keeper in order to prevent the accident of guarding the third pass in person this time.


    Unfortunately, the accident happened so suddenly that the leopard leader had already put the pill in his mouth, but he didn''t have time to swallow it.


    Otherwise, his strength will be doubled immediately, and his strength and speed will be greatly increased. Will he lose or fall?


    Gulong.


    As soon as the Tauren raised his head, he swallowed the elixir from the mouth of the leopard head.


    Dragon also from the body, took out a pill, directly is swallow!


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    He recognized the pill at a glance.


    "It''s crazy beast Dan! Beyond the jiupindan, but not as good as Shengdan''s pseudo Shengdan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    Gu Xuan didn''t expect that there were pills of this level in the tomb guards.


    Pseudo Saint Dan, even if there is a "pseudo" word, but it is far from nine Dan.


    This crazy beast pill is specially made to improve the fierce beast''s Qi and blood, body strength and melee fighting ability.


    After taking it, the fierce beast at the level of supreme king can exert ten times its own strength without side effects.


    However, the ferocious beast of the highest emperor level can''t afford this pill.


    Only big round full level fierce beast can have enough wealth to get this kind of pill.


    After they take it, although the effect is not as explosive as that of the fierce beast of the supreme king, it is enough to double their strength.


    Such as the dragon and tauren, their close combat ability is extremely extraordinary fierce beast. What exaggeration will it be when their actual strength doubles? It''s totally conceivable!


    Now, the tower master and young Xia Ke are fighting together. If they only fight with their flesh, they will not be the opponents of tauren, let alone more powerful than Tauren.


    "I thought I could win this battle easily, but I didn''t expect that it was still so troublesome.


    Fortunately, after eating a full 30 jin of pig meat, I improved my level, and by the way, my physical strength also increased a lot.


    After the fight just now, I can be sure that my physical strength is no longer comparable to that of Zhenjun.


    I''m afraid I can''t compare with you.


    But there is still something lacking in the quantity of the body of God before the calamity.


    Before I ate pig meat and became a high-level monarch, I was afraid that I could only open five or five times when I fought with these two drug addicts.


    But now, it''s nine one open, my young master is nine, they are one! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn.


    Just then.


    Boom!


    The dragon and the Tauren raised their right feet and suddenly stepped on the ground. Their fury rose from them.


    A circle of energy also erupted from the feet of the dragon and tauren, rippling around.


    With their bodies alone, the energy they emit has been extremely frightening.


    The whole pavilion is shaking.


    "Do you want to exaggerate?"


    The corner of the tower master''s mouth twitched a few times.


    From the dragon and tauren, across the distance, he felt a strong pressure.


    The ancient pagoda is full of saints, and they are awed by the momentum. In the vibration, they even shake their bodies, and some of them are unstable.


    In their eyes, the dragon and Tauren are just like two mountains, which can''t be shaken.


    The tomb guards, seeing this scene, were excited and began to applaud one after another.


    Two giants, become so powerful, I''m afraid a fist, can smash that ancient Xuan into meat sauce!


    They were looking forward to seeing the panic and fear on Gu Xuan''s face.


    Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed.


    The expression on Gu Xuan''s face was still the same as before. Gu Jing had no waves. It seemed that the two fierce beasts that looked like mountains did not exist at all.


    The giant dragon stares at Gu Xuan. He is not afraid at all. He can''t help but get angry.


    "How dare you put on airs when you are dying!


    Second, let''s go


    "Kill


    The Tauren roared.


    Whoosh!


    The dragon and the Tauren turned into two phantoms and rushed towards the ancient Xuan.


    In the former''s hand, he held a dragon horn and used it as a weapon. With one wave, there were countless phantoms, and even the space was split and penetrated.


    Dragon horn sharp, sharp degree, but also in the general sword class of emperor''s life!


    The tauren, on the other hand, waved their fists and used a wide open and close fist technique.


    "Bull devil''s fist technique!"


    Bang bang.


    Heavy fist shadow, shock air, sound explosion.


    The attack of the two tomb guards was only driven by their own Qi and blood, and they had the potential to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Seeing these two people''s attacks, they would fall on themselves. Gu Xuan finally moved!


    He stepped on the seven star position and showed a mysterious footwork, and his body suddenly turned into a competition.


    This speed is a little faster than that of the dragon and Tauren.


    "Shake the emperor''s fist!"


    Gu Xuan gave a low drink, and a powerful fist came out of his hand.


    This boxing is one of his best skills when he was in a low level. It is very powerful and suitable for use now.


    Dangdang!


    Left fist, fight with Longjiao.


    Boom boom!


    The right fist, on the other hand, collides with the Tauren''s fist.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan completely dissolved the illusion of dragon horn and the giant fist of Tauren.


    What''s more, it''s a positive solution. It''s a reduction of power without any subterfuge.


    "How could it be?"


    The dragon and the Tauren screamed.


    How fierce was their attack just now?


    I''m afraid that the two tower owners and the two young Xia Ke have all turned into meat sauce, but Gu Xuan, instead of doing nothing, has taken all their attacks.


    How strong is his physical strength and close combat ability?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The Dragon raised his head to the sky and roared. Once again, he became a phantom and launched an attack.


    Tauren should not be outdone.


    This time, the two men''s attack is more rapid, more cooperative, and more continuous.


    Gu Xuan''s face was dignified at last.


    But he is still not afraid, the same body phantom, in a very narrow range, flicker around, and fight with the two.


    Dangdang!


    Bang bang!


    The sound of gold and iron fighting and the sound of fists and fists colliding are heard all the time.


    Three figures, three pitching, sometimes entangled, sometimes separated, dazzling.


    Even with the eye power of the tower master and Ke Shaoxia, we can''t tell who the three figures are.


    Their faces were dignified and embarrassed.


    This level of close combat is no longer what they can intervene in.


    Although their realm is perfect, their strength is not weakened at all when they are unable to exert their skills and mobilize their energy.


    Even a peak saint who can fight normally can defeat them.


    Even killing them has a chance.


    However, the battle of the three men in front of us is still comparable to the battle of Da Yuanman level!


    Boom boom!


    Three phantoms, once again, touch and divide, and stand in a straight line.


    Gu Xuan lived in the middle and was always locked by two murders.


    His hands were covered with blood, flesh and blood festering, and bone could be seen in the wound.


    Dragon and tauren, it''s not easy.


    The Dragon horn in the hands of the giant dragon has been broken, full of cracks, and can no longer be used. He threw it away.


    Tauren''s fists also hurt visible bones.


    However, the wound is healing rapidly. This is due to the drug power of kuanghoudan, which is still playing its role.


    In a moment, there were only shallow traces left.


    Gu Xuan''s wound did not heal.


    There was even a trace of pain on his face, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, as if his internal organs were hurt.


    Of course, it''s a fake!


    He deliberately showed weakness in order to paralyze the two fierce beasts in front of him and create an opportunity for victory.


    The two tomb guards are really cheated!


    "Ha ha ha, I thought you could fight two with one.


    I didn''t expect that, but that''s all.


    No wonder you have to kill old three first. You must know that you can''t fight three with one.


    Unfortunately, you are still too naive!


    I''m afraid you''ve done your best in the battle just now, but we haven''t yet.


    I''ll see. What do you do next? "


    The Dragon chants and its power swings around.


    He incarnated his real body, and a dragon ten feet long appeared in front of everyone.


    A long tail, with the power of thunder, to the ancient Xuan!


    Even if it is a mountain, it will be turned into powder on the spot.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly, and he looked desperate.


    "Shake the world real fist!"


    One blow, there is a shock!


    The power contained in this fist is not only powerful!


    In an instant, the dragon''s long tail collided with Gu Xuan''s fist.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the whole attic was shaking.


    The dragon''s long tail was beaten back.


    Gu Xuan, no longer as handsome as before, stepped back three steps, one step at a time, one step at a time.


    Three steps later, it stopped.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance to stand firm.


    Behind him, Tauren did not know when, but also returned to its original shape. It was a huge black ox with a full body of two feet long. Its tendons and flesh made it look very visual.


    "Eat my old cow!"


    On the top of the head of the tauren, the long sharp horns went straight to the ancient xuanci.


    And Gu Xuan, in a hurry, seemed to have no time to fight back or dodge.


    Whew!


    Niutouren''s long left horn has penetrated the heart of guxuan, and its great strength is to blow guxuan out.


    While he was in the air, he was hit by the dragon''s tail, and his body fell to the ground, smashing a big hole.


    And the ancient Xuan in the pit, has been bloody, like mud general, collapsed on the ground.


    "Perish completely!"


    The Tauren jumped up and fell down again, trampling on Gu Xuan.


    Bang.


    Gu Xuan''s whole body was broken to pieces like this. His flesh and blood were splashed everywhere, and there was no breath at all.


    "Ha ha ha, we won!


    Next, it''s your turn! "


    The Dragon laughed and looked at the tower owner and others. He was very excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    "Lord dragon, invincible!"


    "Lord Niu, mighty!"


    "Tomb keeper, Wansheng!"


    Hearing the proud laughter of the dragon, a group of tomb guards at the level of emperor all roared excitedly.


    As for the ancient pagoda, all of its disciples and elders felt lost.


    They never thought that Gu xuankeqing would die.


    They never dare to think, what will happen after the death of Gu xuankeqing?


    However, Gu xuankeqing, so bloody, died in front of them. Moreover, he died so miserably that he didn''t even have a whole body.


    Even up and down, I''m afraid I can''t even find a piece of good meat.


    No one can accept such a way of death.


    All the people in the ancient pagoda feel sad and indignant!


    Several female disciples have already sobbed in a low voice.


    They didn''t dare to connect Gu xuankeqing, who was once so spirited and handsome, with the extremely tragic corpse in front of them.


    The tower leader stared at the dragon and Tauren in grief and indignation, his teeth creaking.


    Fists, too, squeak.


    On the face of young Xia Ke, a tiny smile flashed.


    Gu Xuan, the great enemy with amazing potential, died after all. It''s really a pleasure to die so ugly and humiliating!


    Ke Xiaodu has no expression on his face, but he is dark and cool in his heart.


    Dark cool at the same time, but some uneasy.


    Even though he has the key to protect his life, if his body is destroyed like Gu Xuan, he will die no longer.


    Moreover, in the forbidden array, Ke Xiaodu is not sure whether he can help him save his life.


    Big probability, that life-saving card, can''t start at all.


    The death of Gu Xuan is a pleasure, but it is more difficult to pass the third level.


    When Ke Xiaodu thought of this, he sighed. He couldn''t help thinking, "if only Gu Xuan hadn''t died?


    Maybe you can pass the third level? "


    Ke Xiaodu was startled by this idea.


    Hurry to strangle the idea that you shouldn''t have.


    Gu Xuan died when he died. They still have a way to get through the third pass and get the key to the gate of time and space.


    Even if Mr. Ke can''t, Mr. Ke Jiuji must have that ability!


    Ke Xiaodu is looking forward to Ke Jiuji''s appearance as soon as possible to show his power and let the stupid people in Guta Yimai have a look.


    At this time, two powerful momentum, has been towards the ancient pagoda vein where people are.


    The dragon and the Tauren have recovered to the state of the beast''s head. Against the rest, they have no need to show their original shape.


    Turn into a human figure, kill people holy king, this is the most enjoyable!


    One left and the other right, they stare coldly at the tower master and Ke Shaoxia and walk over.


    The terrible murder broke out from the two people, making the space become stagnant.


    In the vein of the ancient pagoda, some saints with weak will, under the double cover of the powerful momentum and murderous opportunity of the two tomb guards, had a sense of suffocation.


    Against these two men, they were desperate as well as despairing.


    "Laosan was injured by guxuan. It''s not enough to bury him alone.


    You have to be buried with me!


    But don''t worry, since you can only be accomplices at most, I''ll make your death look better! "


    The dragon''s playful eyes swept over the faces of the people.


    Seeing the expressions of anger, panic or despair of the Terran warriors, he felt a sense of accomplishment.


    The Tauren nodded, gave a cold smile, and agreed with the words of the dragon.


    No one noticed that at this time, behind the huge body of tauren, Gu Xuan''s broken flesh and bones were creeping quietly.


    "Don''t worry, since elder brother has spoken, I will try my best to leave you half a corpse. You can do well..."


    The Tauren sneered, trying to mock the warriors in front of him.


    But, the words are not finished!


    Bang!


    The sound of an explosion has already sounded.


    For a moment, flesh and blood splashed.


    The words of the Tauren can no longer be said.


    Because his whole head has been blown apart.


    Boom!


    The huge headless body of the Tauren fell to the ground.


    He didn''t react until he died. How did he die?


    Gu Xuan stood behind the tauren, wiping his bloody right fist.


    Just now, he used this fist to blow the Tauren''s head.


    "If you are so kind-hearted and willing to do something for me, I will not avenge you and beat you to pieces.


    However, there is one point I have to correct, which is wrong.


    Half a corpse is half a corpse, and the whole corpse is the whole corpse. There is no reason to mix it up.


    You have to remember when you are reincarnated in the next life. Otherwise, your private school teacher will be very angry. "


    Gu Xuan wiped his hand, but Shi ran still stood beside the dragon, as if he didn''t worry that the dragon would avenge the Tauren.


    Until then, there was still silence in the tomb Pavilion.


    Time, as if has been static.


    Whether it''s the ancient pagoda, or the young Xia Ke Xiaodu, or the tomb guards, their minds seem to be in a blank.


    I don''t know how long it took for a warrior to react, but the first time he doubted what was happening.


    Many people are wiping their eyes and ears, as if doubting that they have read or heard wrong.


    Isn''t Gu xuankeqing dead?


    Even the body is fragmented, there is not a good piece of meat, the distance becomes meat sauce, there is not much distance, in this case, how can he survive?


    Can we say that he was the one who died before?


    However, it doesn''t make sense at all. Under the influence of the effect of the forbidden array, how can you perform the skill of separation?


    But none of that matters.


    The important thing is that Gu xuankeqing is not dead!


    "Gu xuankeqing, invincible!"


    "Gu xuankeqing, Wansheng!"


    The ancient pagoda was in a vein, and all the saints jumped and screamed with excitement. They repeated what the tomb guards had said before.


    Those female disciples, who had been crying with tears, now looked at Gu Xuan, and the stars finally appeared in their eyes.


    If the dragon was not far away from Gu Xuan, they would jump on it.


    "The ancient pagoda is powerful!"


    The leader of the tower laughs and shouts the only slogan.


    Unfortunately, no one responded.


    Soon, it was covered by the words of "invincible" and "Wansheng" of the disciples.


    All of a sudden, the situation reversed.


    The tomb guards, who were originally excited and shouting, have now become silent. Their eyes are either shocked, frightened or at a loss.


    Now, they would be in mourning.


    "Second! What a terrible death!


    Damn it, Gu Xuan, you bastard, you bloody Terran warrior, how dare you?


    The roar of the dragon made everyone''s ears buzzing.


    "I''ve been cheated by you. You are not an ordinary Saint at all!


    In the forbidden Dharma array, you can recover by breaking your body to pieces or destroying your body like that. Only one kind of person can do it!


    You must be the real king! The true king with divine body!


    We''ve been cheated!


    I should have guessed that I should have guessed from the moment when you said that you would fight three with one!


    In that way, the second and the third don''t have to die!


    Damn, you little fox, we are all cheated by you


    The Dragon roared, with more violent momentum and more frightening murders. Like a storm, it rolled over Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan just a faint smile, hard carry this momentum and kill, standing in place, even a little bit back meaning.


    Just now, facing the dragon and Tauren alone, he was not afraid, but also overcast Tauren.


    Now, only the dragon is left, how can he be afraid?


    Two people so motionless, confrontation up!


    All the elders and disciples of the ancient pagoda listened to the words of the dragon. Up to this time, their mouths were not closed!


    Inside the tomb Pavilion, suddenly the needle fell again, and it was quiet.


    "Hiss..."


    I don''t know how long after that, someone finally took a breath and broke the calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    "Hiss..."


    The sound of cold air, one after another.


    "True king? Gu xuankeqing is the real king!


    No wonder he can grow up when his head is broken, and his body can recover when it is destroyed like that! "


    "It''s worthy of being an ancient xuankeqing. I would say that he was just a first-class emperor. How dare he come to the cave of sword tomb?


    It turns out that he''s hiding his true identity! "


    The ancient pagoda, with its veins and saints, has a sense of sudden.


    "Zhenjun, who has always existed in the legend, unexpectedly appeared in front of me.


    Gu xuankeqing is so handsome


    The female disciples are infatuated with flowers.


    "I''ll go! This boy, it''s hard to hide from me!


    In vain, I thought that he was really dead, even tears almost came out, and finally squeezed back.


    No wonder he dares to choose three. In the forbidden array, Zhenjun is invincible!


    Don''t say ordinary big perfect, is a disaster big full come, also have to kneel.


    No matter how strong the martial arts are, the physical strength can''t keep up. It''s useless here.


    Those fierce beasts were not wronged this time. "


    The tower master was completely relaxed, just waiting to see a good play.


    Young Xia Ke''s face is gloomy and terrible.


    Gu Xuan''s strength and potential are terrible enough, but he didn''t expect that even so, Gu Xuan''s strength is not all!


    He is a real king!


    With the tenacity of Zhenjun''s vitality, even if he has the opportunity to attack Gu Xuan secretly and use the poison skill of pressing the bottom of the box, he may not be able to kill Gu Xuan.


    If you want to poison a real king, unless you can use the poison that cannot be resolved to pollute every cell in his body.


    Otherwise, it''s all in vain.


    Even if the whole body turns into powder, as long as there is a powder, people can recover!


    Young Xia Ke stares at Gu Xuan for no reason. He feels powerless.


    He is not afraid of the real king, nor is he afraid of a holy king with high potential.


    But when the two focus on one person, it''s scary.


    Even so, young Xia Ke, let alone Xiao Du.


    In his heart, he was desperate to find Gu Xuan for revenge.


    After going out in the future, where Gu Xuan was, he would retreat without saying a word.


    He has come to realize that there are some people that he can''t provoke all his life.


    Some people, from birth, are destined to be more dazzling than others. Who do you want to argue with?


    The way Ke Xiaodu looks at Gu Xuan is still very complicated.


    The eyes of the tomb keepers in the realm of the emperor are full of worry.


    Master Baotou died in the hands of Gu Xuan, and master Niutou died in the hands of Gu Xuan. Now, there is only one tomb keeper at the level of Da Yuanman, Lord Julong.


    If he has any more problems, he can''t imagine the consequences!


    Some grave keepers even had a vague idea in mind.


    Let these Terran warriors pass the third pass and get the key to the gate of time and space.


    What if we let them go back to the outside world?


    It''s better to lengthen the sentence than to die!


    Unfortunately, ideas are only ideas after all, and they don''t dare to say it at all.


    At this time, the giant dragon''s momentum and killing power have climbed to the peak.


    His eyes had turned red.


    "True king! I''ll kill you, too!


    Haoran is a real dragon boxing formula


    The Dragon waved his fist, and even showed a powerful fist technique. He set off a strong wind and rushed to Gu Xuan!


    At the moment of this attack, I saw the shadow of many fists falling from all directions around Gu Xuan''s body.


    The power of boxing, even under the effect of the forbidden array, actually gives people a feeling of arousing the power of heaven and earth.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    I don''t know why, since the dragon''s eyes became red, he felt a sense of danger from the dragon.


    This kind of feeling is really strange.


    Even though it was Gu Xuan, he didn''t think about it for a moment.


    It is reasonable to say that even though the dragon is strong enough to knock Dan, its melee fighting ability is slightly inferior to that of itself, and it can never surpass itself.


    In addition, he has no divine body. Once he is injured, he is really injured.


    Once hit to the point of death, there is a real risk of falling.


    No matter how you look at it, the dragon has only one way to defeat himself.


    But it happened that the sense of danger, however, could not be dispelled.


    "Stop his attack first!"


    The shadow of all over the sky is about to fall on Gu Xuan. He can''t bear to think about it. He can only fight against the enemy.


    "Shake the world real fist!"


    A shot is a series of ten punches!


    The strength of the fist burst out like a star explosion, and its power is mighty and invincible.


    Boom boom!


    The dragon''s attack was more than a thousand fists, but under Gu Xuan''s ten fists, all of them were blocked, and there was no power to touch Gu Xuan''s clothes.


    "I thought you had something amazing?


    If only this means, single to single, I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualification to destroy my divine body!


    If so, I advise you to give up as soon as possible and go to the outside world one day, and it''s not too late to find our young master for revenge. "


    Gu Xuan was good at persuading each other, but there was a light color of irony in the corner of his mouth.


    He did this deliberately to continue to infuriate the dragon.


    The giant dragon dares to make a move. It''s obvious that he still has a card. Gu Xuan wants to see what the so-called card is.


    Otherwise, I always feel nervous.


    The dragon was in a state of rage. He couldn''t bear Gu Xuan''s taunt. He put his hands on his head and took off a pair of dragon horns.


    "Do you really think you are invincible?"


    The Dragon roared and waved its horn with both hands.


    Whew, whew.


    Just listen to the sound of breaking the air.


    With this random wave, the dragon''s horn actually split the space.


    Its sharpness can be seen.


    The next moment, in a trance, there was a sharp feeling on the dragon, as if he had become a sharp arrow and a sword.


    Let a person just look at him, will produce a general illusion of body split.


    The tower master and young Xia Ke suddenly changed their faces.


    At this time, the dragon, even they are not willing to look directly at.


    This kind of feeling of being cut apart is very uncomfortable.


    "How can you turn the Dragon horn into such a powerful tool for the emperor?"


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    The Dragon horn is very important to a dragon. Once it is destroyed, not only the strength will be greatly reduced, but also the talent and potential will be consumed, and it is difficult to reach the peak again.


    However, it is also beneficial to refine the Dragon horn into a tool for the emperor.


    Once it is successful, its power increase will be even more important for a real dragon than a top-notch tool.


    And it''s easier to use.


    At any time, even if you are seriously injured and there is no energy in your body, you can reach a state similar to the unity of man and sword in a moment.


    The combination of the dragon and the dragon''s horn means that the speed is soaring.


    Step out, the huge body, even like a ghost general, close to Gu Xuan, launched an attack.


    "Long Yin double combo!"


    One shot is the best way to kill.


    A pair of dragon horns, in the hands of the dragon, like two extremely flexible dragons, one bright and one dark, one fast and one slow, one positive and one negative, launched an attack at the same time.


    Gu Xuan''s body was covered with 14 vital parts.


    If he is hit at any key point, he will lose most of his fighting power in an instant. He will be seized by the dragon and destroy all his body.


    Even if he can recover soon, he will lose a lot of divine body, which is unacceptable to him.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring, his hands were waving together, and a powerful fist came out of his body.


    A "bully fist" in the left hand and the same "bully fist" in the right hand. If two meteorites are entangled, anyone who dares to stand in front will be destroyed by the strength of the bully fist!


    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    Gu Xuan''s two fists, exactly, blocked the two horns in the hands of the dragon!


    At the same time, the power of the explosion impacted Gu Xuan and the dragon.


    Step on, step on!


    The Dragon kept retreating.


    How can he compare with Gu Xuan?


    "That''s it?"


    Gu Xuan disdains Tao.


    At the corner of the dragon''s mouth, there was a sneer.


    "My [Longyin double combo], as the name suggests, has two attacks.


    Just now, you just saw the first thing.


    Second, I hope you can react! "


    Buzz!


    The two horns in the hands of the Dragon vibrate!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Innumerable spikes come out from inside the horns.


    The sound of flesh and blood being pierced suddenly rang out.


    Gu Xuan''s hands were full of holes and were pierced by thorns.


    The next moment, just listen to a bang, Gu Xuan''s double fists, is directly burst.


    "I''ll go! There are mechanisms in your dragon horn?


    How can you be so insidious? "


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    "Fart! I just want Longjiao back to normal.


    This is what my pair of dragon horns really look like!


    Don''t treat me as an ordinary dragon. Remember my name before you die!


    I am a thorn dragon, thorn mountain


    The bramble dragon laughs wildly.


    "The second attack, destroy your Divine Body!"


    The Dragon horn, full of spikes, was suddenly sent forward by the dragon.


    Chi Chi!


    One dragon horn pierced Gu Xuan''s abdomen, the other one pierced Gu Xuan''s chest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    Gu Xuan''s mouth was bleeding.


    Severe pain, attack the whole body.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and he wanted to step back, but he stayed.


    "Bramble mountain, let me have a look. It''s a card that makes me feel dangerous!


    Don''t play that card. You should know that you can''t kill me! "


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    Buzz.


    The Dragon horn vibrated violently.


    From the place where he penetrated the body of guxuan, small cracks began to spread around, and in an instant, they filled the whole body of guxuan.


    Gu Xuan''s body, turned into a powder, Susu scattered.


    If in the past, people who saw Gu Xuan turned into vermicelli directly, and the pulse of the ancient pagoda, don''t know what it would be like.


    But now, they don''t suffer at all.


    There''s even a little excitement.


    "Zhenjun, you can reshape your body by turning into powder.


    You should pay attention to the fact that Gu xuankeqing is about to recover. "


    Li Wuyu''s eyes are shining.


    All of us are staring at the powder, and want to witness the process of Gu Xuan''s remolding his body.


    The tower owner also watched with great interest.


    He even guessed which powder Gu Xuan would use to reshape his body.


    However, young Xia Ke maliciously hopes that the thorny mountain has a way to solve Gu Xuan.


    Even so, it''s slim.


    How can you kill a real emperor if you can''t use Gongfa and some destructive laws to attack? How can you kill a real emperor only by physical attack?


    Even a group of tomb keepers at the level of emperor were not optimistic about the battle and did not think that Gu Xuan''s life was in danger.


    However, just at this time, let everyone''s eyes fall to the ground scene, happened.


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, you will die in my hands after all!


    No, to be exact, it should be in the stomach!


    Ha ha ha


    Bramble Yue laughs wildly. He opens his mouth and sucks suddenly. A strong suction appears.


    All the powder that Gu Xuan''s body melted was swallowed by thorn Yue, and not a single one fell.


    Gu Xuan''s consciousness was hiding in a grain of powder, ready to recover. Unexpectedly, before he had time to start, he felt that it was dark in front of his eyes. Between a whirl of heaven and earth, he entered a long passage.


    In the passage, there are many dragon Wei.


    In a flash, there was a void.


    "Is this in the stomach of thorn mountain?


    Or intestines, esophagus? "


    Gu Xuan felt sick when he thought about it.


    That thorn mountain, should not be stupid enough to think that his intestines and stomach can digest himself?


    Or is he too long to live, so he deliberately hanged himself to seek death?


    If you are in his stomach and use the divine body to reshape his body, you may be able to burst him in an instant.


    But soon, Gu Xuan realized that something was wrong.


    This space is surrounded by nothingness and boundlessness.


    No matter how big the stomach of the thorn mountain is, it will not be so big.


    "No matter where he is, my young master directly reshapes his body!"


    When Gu Xuan''s mind moved, the power of the divine body began to release, and his body grew rapidly.


    In a moment, the body has been reshaped.


    A brand-new ancient Xuan in white clothes stands in this passage. It is very handsome and elegant.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing around and there was no audience at all.


    Handsome no one to appreciate, Gu Xuan disappointed to look around for a while.


    I don''t know how high it is.


    Around, I don''t know how wide it is.


    Gu Xuan''s facial muscles twitched unconsciously.


    "Where on earth is this?


    How can there be something else in the stomach of thorn mountain?


    Even if there is, it should not be able to be successfully used in the tomb Pavilion controlled by the forbidden array?


    Eh, so... "


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    The broken pupil is opened between his mind and movement.


    The power of the soul, without hindrance, was released.


    "Sure enough, as I thought, since this space can be independent of the forbidden array effect.


    That means that you can use your skills and release energy here. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Buzz!


    Zhutian sword has been summoned by him and held in his right hand.


    It''s obvious that thorn Yue didn''t come here to fight with him. Zhutian sword is in his hand, and he is more stable.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan looked over his head.


    He felt a sense of danger!


    This kind of breath, is precisely in the tomb Pavilion, when facing the thorn mountain, felt that if there is no dangerous breath.


    It''s just that what you feel here is much clearer than what you feel outside.


    "Thorn mountain, get out of here!


    Is it interesting to pretend to be a ghost? "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you found the mystery of the Dragon Ball space, and also felt my existence.


    Unfortunately, what''s the use of that?


    Don''t you think you can beat me in this? "


    The voice of the thorn mountain sounded on the top of Gu Xuan''s head.


    A small dragon, one meter long, swam from the void and looked down at Gu Xuan.


    Naturally, this is not the essence of thorn mountain. Because of the forbidden Dharma array, his essence can''t come here at all.


    This is a big card of bramble mountain stored in the dragon ball. Blood and soul are separated!


    The separation of blood and soul is a special separation that integrates the essence, blood and soul of thorn mountain. It has 70% of the strength of thorn mountain. It is no match for it.


    In this dragon ball space, the strength of blood soul separation is able to obtain the increase of dragon ball, and has an almost immortal body.


    In theory, as long as the dragon ball is not destroyed, even if the thorn mountain is dead, the blood and soul will not die!


    This is the swish of thorns mountain!


    When the dragon tail of the thorn mountain was thrown away, countless runes condensed in the void and turned into a mighty stream of runes, which went towards the ancient Xuan with the potential of destroying heaven and earth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    Gu Xuan stares at the mighty stream of runes. In his eyes, there is a fine light.


    "You''re right. You can see the real chapter under your hand."


    Gu Xuan''s face was very calm.


    He ate a full 30 jin of pig meat, directly promoted to a small level, and became a high-level saint. In terms of hard power, he was no longer under the tower leader.


    In front of him, this thorny mountain only has 70% of his strength. Gu Xuan doesn''t believe it. He can''t even clean it up!


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan and Zhutian sword in his hand became one.


    A sword.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air.


    In the void, Zhutian sword crossed a mysterious path. It dashed into the sky and suddenly cut out, cutting the huge stream of runes into two.


    Thorn Yue''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills. No wonder I am so arrogant.


    With your sword alone, you really have the qualification to be as strong as ordinary Da Yuanman!


    Unfortunately, in my Longmen space, my thorn mountain is invincible!


    Dragon scale array


    Bramble Yue''s body trembled, and strange energy surged on him.


    Shua, Shua, Shua.


    There are hundreds of dragon scales falling like they don''t need money.


    These scales, spinning in the void, turned into giant Dragons of ten feet in size.


    In a moment, hundreds of dragons had gathered in the void.


    Roar, roar!


    There are hundreds of dragons, which make the sound of the dragon''s chanting and the sound of the heaven shaking. It seems that they want to disperse the soul of Gu Xuan.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Hundreds of dragons flew towards guxuan and surrounded it in an instant.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan felt as if he had become a boat in the ocean, with a sense of loneliness.


    In his eyes, the hundreds of dragons seemed to be connected with each other, forming a huge net.


    And the target of that giant net is him!


    "Kill


    Bramble mountain suddenly drank and issued the order.


    The hundreds of dragons raised their heads one after another and gathered an energy bomb. At the same time, they vomited towards guxuan.


    Whew, whew!


    There are hundreds of voices breaking through the air.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    The 100 energy bombs don''t look too strong. Any one of them can easily block one of them.


    But that''s just what it looks like alone, that''s all.


    If you really hold this idea to resist the energy bomb, even if you are young Xia Ke here, I''m afraid it will be cool.


    The 100 energy bombs are connected by invisible energy threads.


    Once any one explodes, the power contained in the remaining ninety-nine energy bombs can be concentrated in that explosive energy bomb in less than an instant!


    Moreover, it''s not the superposition of one plus one equals two.


    According to Gu Xuan''s observation, only the power of ten energy bombs can be condensed together, and its power will change qualitatively.


    If a hundred of them come together, their power will change again.


    Even if you have a divine body, if you are caught off guard, the divine body will consume at least half of it!


    Hit twice, the divine body is exhausted.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not a fool. I won''t be fooled like this!"


    Gu Xuan had a sneer in his heart.


    Zhutian sword once again crossed the mysterious arc in the void.


    "Wuxing Zhenjie sword!"


    Gu Xuan cut out five swords in a row, and each sword was the five element sword move in Taishang jiujue Gong.


    For a moment, the sword was full of energy, the sword was full of meaning, and the endless sword was in full bloom, like the sun shining.


    Five swords in one, it turned out to be a huge energy sword, and hit an energy bomb with an invincible potential.


    Boom.


    There was a loud noise.


    The power of hundreds of energy bombs was instantly concentrated on that one, and burst out the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The surrounding space became distorted and numerous cracks appeared.


    The aftereffects of the explosion spread to Gu Xuan and thorn mountain.


    However, one person and one dragon resisted all the aftereffects of the explosion and did not step back.


    Even the hundreds of dragons in the aftereffects of the explosion were still carrying them.


    "I wanted to use energy to play Yin to make you consume about half of the divine body.


    I never thought you could see through it.


    You do have some insight. Unfortunately, it''s just a little.


    Energy bomb, just to divert your sight.


    The real killing move of my dragon scale array is on the dragon scale, that is, the giant dragon with hundreds of dragon scales!


    They are ready to destroy all your gods


    Thorn Yue opened his mouth and laughed.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The bodies of hundreds of dragons dashed towards guxuan.


    At the same time, their bodies expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The power of destruction pervades their bodies.


    They''re going to blow themselves up!


    A sense of extreme danger has enveloped the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the surrounding space had become stagnant. He felt as if he had fallen into the mire, and it was difficult to extricate himself from the mire.


    However, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was no fear.


    Surrounded by hundreds of dragons, they explode together. This move is really cruel and hard to escape.


    However, from beginning to end, Gu Xuan didn''t want to hide!


    "Well! Just take you to try sword array!


    It''s your honor to see my young master perform my strongest sword array, thorn mountain, for the first time after he was promoted to a high-level emperor


    Gu Xuan had a big drink, and once again he felt like a sword.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s whole body was blooming, as if his whole body had become a sword.


    "A sword turns into an array."


    With a wave of the right hand, the power of the law gushes from the sword. Countless runes hover on the sword body, like a dragon of runes.


    In the void, as like as two peas in the ancient mysterious hands, the sword of heaven is condensed, and it also winds up a dragon of the character, and the sword sword is like a real sword.


    "Zhutian three exterminate sword array, exterminate!"


    Three Heaven killing swords, flying out of the front of Gu Xuan''s body in order to penetrate the void, attack the approaching dragons like meteors!


    Chi Chi Chi.


    A series of body piercing sounds sounded.


    Only three blinks later, the hundreds of dragons flying to guxuan stopped all their movements ten feet away from guxuan.


    Suspended in the air, motionless, as if to be fixed in general.


    "How can it be? How to turn a sword into an array?


    Gu Xuan''s Kendo is so high


    Thorn Yue''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    The hundreds of giant dragons have expanded to several times the original size, and they are about to explode, but there is a big hole in them at the same time, pouring out energy.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    In the space around guxuan''s body, there were bursts of energy turbulence.


    The expanding bodies of the dragons shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye, and eventually, even their bodies could not be maintained.


    In a moment, there were only one hundred dragon scales left in the void.


    It''s the kind that doesn''t have a little bit of energy.


    make love.


    At the same time, the scales of the Dragon burst, turned into powder and floated in the void.


    "My dragon scales, my scales..."


    Bramble mountain roars hysterically!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    "Poof!"


    There was a gush of blood from the thorn''s mouth.


    The hundreds of dragon scales are connected with his mind. Even if the dragons explode themselves, they will not be damaged. They will eventually return to him.


    But now, because of the power of the sword array of guxuan, it is completely destroyed.


    This is equivalent to pulling out hundreds of dragon scales from thorn mountain.


    Just spit a mouthful of blood, not too heavy injury, has been considered light.


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword exhausted the power of the sword array, turned into one again and flew back to Gu Xuan''s hands.


    "A hundred dragons burst together. I thought how powerful they were.


    I didn''t expect that. Is that it? "


    Gu Xuan sneered with disdain.


    "What a shame! I will make you into nothingness myself


    Bramble mountain is furious and roars, then rushes to Gu Xuan!


    "Chains of thorns!"


    Close to Gu Xuan, thorn Yue''s mouth opened, and a chain full of thorns flew out of his mouth.


    "This chain is my strongest weapon!


    I''ve been with you for nearly a million years!


    I used to rely on it, in the hands of a big round man, escaped unscathed!


    Be bound, maybe I can give you a good time


    Thorn mountain stares at Gu Xuan with a cold hum.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The thorn magic chain is as long as 100 meters. When it shakes in the void, there is a great power of Jin Xing, rippling out.


    The golden rules, condensed to the extreme, hover over the chains.


    Whoosh!


    The chain is like a snake, bound to the ancient mystery!


    Where it passed, it left a golden track.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    The thorns and Demons chain is a top-notch tool for the emperor, which even contains a trace of immortal.


    If you are really bound by it, even the tower leader and other strong people have to do their best to break free.


    Moreover, even if you break free, you will consume at least 80% of your energy. If you fight against thorn mountain again, you will die in his hands.


    "It''s a pity that it has no chance to restrain my young master!"


    There was a sneer in the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth. When he moved, he turned into a phantom. Instead of retreating, he flew away to the thorns and demons.


    "The holy fire of chaos!"


    Gu Xuan called, and the black flame spread out of his body and appeared in the palm of his left hand.


    One hand pinched out a few finger Jue, only to hear the sound of whir sounded, the palm of chaos Shengyan turned into a black fire dragon, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, toward the thorns and Demons chain, then entangled in the past.


    Roar.


    The black fire dragon gives out the sound of dragon chanting.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The thorns and demons'' chains trembled and became entangled with the black fire dragon.


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous.


    In front of this dragon, you dare to condense the fire dragon and use it to attack my thorny magic chain?


    Are you going to laugh me to death so as to inherit my dragon ball? "


    Thorn mountain looks at Gu Xuan like a fool.


    Even if it is the top few days of fire, in the big round full strong under the control, it is impossible to block the thorns magic chain.


    After all, it''s a chain of thorns, gods and demons. Just listen to the name, OK?


    How can a black fire dragon fight against it?


    "Open up your little eyes and have a good look.


    A chain that radiates the power of the golden rule, I still don''t pay attention to it. "


    Gu Xuan also looked at the thorn mountain with the same expression as a fool.


    Roar, roar!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Black fire dragon and bramble magic chain, still entangled together, constantly attacking each other, as if met a close enemy.


    Ten seconds passed.


    The brow of thorn mountain has been deeply wrinkled.


    It is reasonable to say that a fire dragon can be destroyed in an instant because of the powerful chain of thorns and demons. How can such a long time be wasted?


    "Don''t be in a hurry. What''s the urgency of a battle that must be won?


    The black fire dragon is about to dissipate


    Twenty seconds passed.


    Thorn mountain''s face was a little dignified.


    No matter how strong the black fire dragon is, it should be destroyed. How could it be delayed so long?


    Moreover, the Jinxing energy in the chain seems to have a feeling of being suppressed.


    "No, it must be an illusion!


    The power of Jinxing contained in the chains of thorns and demons is extremely close to the power of the source. Even a great disaster can be bound.


    Although it can only be bound for a moment, it is enough to prove its strength!


    That ancient Xuan should have consumed a lot of energy to maintain the fire dragon.


    Hum! It''s digging its own grave!


    Once the fire dragon is destroyed, he will be killed immediately. At that time, I want him to die very uneasily! "


    Thirty seconds. It''s over.


    Thorn Yue''s face has become ugly.


    Because on the chain of thorns, there was a black flame.


    The chain is still in constant collision with the black fire dragon, but how to look, it seems that the chain is struggling and at large.


    "There''s no reason! My bramble magic chain is the strongest!


    And the blessing of the Dragon Ball space, how can it be suppressed? "


    Bramble Yue''s hands are sealed, and the majestic energy gushes out of his body, turns into a torrent, and falls into the chains of bramble demon. He wants to help him defeat the black fire dragon.


    However, in addition to making the thorns and Demons struggle more and more fiercely, there is no help for their situation.


    Even the black flame on the chain cannot be extinguished.


    "No! Come back


    Finally, thorny mountain feels bad. If he doesn''t take back the chains of thorny gods and demons, I''m afraid that the most powerful tool of emperor''s life that he pressed on the bottom of the box will be destroyed!


    His hands kept forming the seal of Dharma, and he wanted to call the chain back.


    However, it didn''t help at all.


    The chain is like a deep mire, unable to get rid of the black fire dragon.


    Finally, thorn mountain panics. He moves and flies to the direction of the chains. He wants to help himself to get rid of the entanglement of the black fire dragon.


    Gu Xuan, however, laughs scornfully. His body is like a ghost. In a flash, he stands in front of the thorn mountain and doesn''t let him get close to him.


    "Damn it! Go away


    As soon as the thorn mountain casts its long tail, it pulls toward guxuan. The speed is extremely fast, and the power is extremely strong. Even the space is shaken.


    Gu Xuan just a faint smile, one hand forward a probe, then will grasp the long tail of thorn mountain.


    "You forget, melee, I''m strong."


    Click.


    Gu Xuan''s left hand suddenly made an effort, and a large scale of dragon was caught.


    Thorny Yue''s face twisted with pain. He wanted to break free, but in any case, he couldn''t.


    Just then, there was a click.


    The chain of the bramble demon was bitten off by the black fire dragon.


    Whoosh.


    Broken into two sections of the chain, ignited a greater flame.


    A moment later, the two thorns chains had been burned into nothingness.


    "Poof!"


    Another big mouthful of blood came out of thorn Yue''s mouth. His breath was actually depressed.


    The chains of thorns are connected with his mind. The chains are destroyed, and he has suffered a great attack.


    A strength, only 30% left at most.


    Bramble Yue roared and cut off the dragon''s tail which Gu Xuan had caught. He dragged most of his body and flew away from Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the small half of his hand, cut off his tail, and turned it into powder.


    "Damn it! Gu Xuan, you should die! "


    The thorn mountain, which has been far away from Gu Xuan for tens of feet, dares to turn back and stare at Gu Xuan angrily!


    The fierce killing broke out from his body.


    In terms of killing, it''s even better than just now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "Damn, this guy seems to have a card?


    What a nuisance


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    He knew it would not be so easy to solve.


    The horror of killing broke out from the thorn mountain.


    With him as the center, the surrounding space is gradually covered with a layer of blood color, as if the killing intention has been condensed into essence.


    "Gu Xuan, let me ask you, what is your black flame?


    Why can''t I even carry my chains?


    The flame, it seems, can restrain my chains


    Thorn mountain is ready to use the last resort to destroy Gu Xuan.


    But before killing Gu Xuan, he wanted to know what the black flame was?


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid?


    Your thorns, gods and Demons chain contains all the power of Jinxing.


    To deal with it, of course, use fire.


    Hokkin, do you understand, you fool


    Thorn mountain is furious.


    "Nonsense! Hokkin, of course I know.


    But, my that chain, is the idle flame can restrain?


    Even if it is ranked in the top few days of fire, it will not hurt, let alone completely burned into nothingness!


    Hum! It doesn''t matter if you don''t say what your flame is. Anyway, after killing you, the flame will belong to me! "


    Bramble Yue said at the end, there was a trace of salivation in his eyes.


    Boom boom!


    A frightening bloodthirsty mood erupted from the thorn mountain.


    Even the space where guxuan is located seems to be affected. It not only becomes stagnant, but also becomes difficult to move. It is full of faint blood mist.


    Gu Xuan suddenly had a feeling that he was locked by some ancient wild beast.


    A sense of crisis from the soul has enveloped him.


    "I''ll go! Don''t exaggerate


    Gu Xuanguang looked at this scene, and his eyelids jumped.


    With his knees, we all know that what thorny Yue will do next is to kill desperately. If not, he will die together.


    In any case, as long as you solve yourself, you can win against the tower master and others?


    "Die, Gu Xuan!


    Taste the unique killing power that only I can inherit through the power of blood!


    Magic power, magic dragon instant blood curse


    Thorny Yue''s words, ancient and mysterious, profound and incomparable syllables, came out of his mouth.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    The curse in thorn Yue''s mouth made his mind begin to shake.


    He only felt that in the void around him, up and down, left and right, front and back, all were huge chains coming from the sky.


    These chains, crisscross together, dense, endless, like a blockade of this world!


    A sense of insignificance and helplessness rose from Gu Xuan''s heart.


    "Magic?"


    Gu Xuan pushed the broken pupils to the extreme and released the power of the spirit.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible to see through all this.


    The scene in front of us, just what it was, is still what it is, has not changed at all.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The chains are more and more dense, and the space where the ancient Xuan is located is smaller and smaller.


    He has a feeling that when these chains occupy all his space, even if it is him, there is only one way to die!


    "Is this magic power called" magic dragon instant killing blood curse "?


    Well, I remember. If I have a chance in the future, I will ask your people for advice again! "


    Gu Xuan frowned and said.


    A pair of blood red eyes, suddenly appeared behind the chain, looming, like two huge lanterns, frightening.


    "What do you mean? You think you can survive?


    Do you think, by your sword, by your black fire, by your Divine body, you can block my divine power? "


    The sound of the thorn mountain is blowing in the void.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s space could only accommodate him completely.


    It seems that the next moment, he will be cursed.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we can block your magic power.


    Because I didn''t intend to block it.


    I''d like to see if you''ll die if this move fails?


    If not, can you still carry my young master''s counterattack! "


    Gu Xuan has played the world in his palm while he is transmitting sound.


    "I''m not going to accompany you!"


    Gu Xuanxin was ready to hide in it.


    After the chain, that pair of blood red eyes, as soon as they saw the world in their hands, their eyes suddenly widened.


    "How can you do it? This is the palm of the world?


    Wait, you want to hide?


    You can''t be so mean


    Thorn mountain is a little flustered.


    Only in this dragon ball space can he exert all his powers.


    If Gu Xuan went to his own world, the power of this magic power could not affect him at all, how could he play?


    More importantly, the magic power has been used, and it is absolutely impossible to withdraw it.


    The price that should be paid has been paid, and the energy that should be wasted has also been wasted.


    Even after the magic power is performed, it''s possible that even the blood and soul parts will disappear.


    Even if it doesn''t disperse, Gu Xuan, who came out of the palm world unharmed, will be able to crush himself with one hand.


    How can we play?


    Unfortunately, thorn mountain has no way to stop Gu Xuan. Seeing that the chain is about to touch Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan''s body shrinks rapidly, just like a ray of light, and flies into the palm world.


    "It''s over!"


    Thorn Yue was in despair.


    At this very moment, however, things suddenly changed.


    Just as Gu Xuan was about to enter the world in his hand, an inexplicable energy enveloped him.


    Gu Xuan''s body, as if encountering a time reversal, went back the same way, from small to big, returned to the original place, and stood in the middle of the huge chain.


    "Why? You don''t have a good command of magic power, have you made a mistake? "


    After the chain, that pair of blood red eyes, eyes revealed the color of surprise.


    How could there be such a good thing?


    Sure enough, heaven is on his side!


    Gu Xuan is a little confused.


    fuck?


    What on earth is this?


    "Did you make it, jade skeleton?


    Do you want to kill me and inherit the world in my hands? "


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts, like thunder, exploded in the palm of the world.


    He suspected that this was the ghost of jade skeleton.


    Except for her, who has the strength to pull himself back to where he was, it''s like going back in time.


    "Not me!"


    The voice of the jade skeleton man was a little alarmed.


    Obviously, she didn''t know what was going on?


    But soon, her pupils suddenly shrink, it seems to think of something.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    "Like going back in time?


    Nima, it''s not like that at all!


    I just experienced a time reversal, and there was a slight fluctuation of the power of time and space on my body!


    What''s the matter? "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s space, together with his body, had been completely bound and occupied by chains.


    And Gu Xuan, just like in an instant, does not exist in this space.


    "To be nothing is your destiny.


    Ha ha ha, it''s my magic power. It''s really powerful.


    Another great enemy


    The laughter of thorn mountain resounds through this space.


    But, in the next moment, change suddenly born!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    In this space, everything began to regress.


    How did the dense chains come from? How did they go back.


    The space where Gu Xuan is located has already been occupied by many chains, but now, a large space is vacant.


    Gu Xuan''s figure, from virtual to real, appears in that space.


    "Damn it! Gu Xuan, what have you done? "


    The body has become a pair of blood red eyes, hiding behind the chain of thorns mountain, quickly restored to its original position, it seems never moved.


    But thorn mountain is about to cry.


    If it''s true that it''s never moved, that''s good.


    But in fact, it''s not.


    The energy he consumed was actually consumed.


    However, the chain summoned by the magic power "magic dragon instant killing blood curse" was not controlled by him at all. In front of him, it changed from less and more changeable, from longer to shorter, and became shorter and shorter, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    Looking back at Gu Xuan, standing in the same place, the whole person is intact, as if nothing had happened.


    However, different from just now, Gu Xuan was covered with a light light.


    The strong power of time and space emanates from the light.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of surprise and doubt.


    His attention, all focused on the space ring, that says "mountain palace" on the half plaque.


    The power of time and space that enveloped his whole body was released from the half plaque.


    "Obviously, when I wanted to enter the palm world, I was pulled out by this half plaque.


    Before, when I was bound by the chain, it was the plaque that temporarily pulled me away from this space-time.


    Now, it makes all attacks of thorn mountain return to nothingness.


    This kind of means, even if it''s a great success of mastering the way of time and space, I''m afraid it can''t be achieved!


    Can we say that if you pick up a broken plaque, it''s a treasure against heaven? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and analyzed it.


    You know, this half broken plaque has been hanging outside the gate of that dilapidated palace for tens of thousands of years.


    I don''t know how many strong people in the big round level have carefully observed it.


    For example, when Gu Xuan took off the plaque and was ready to take it away, the tower owner once said that he had taken off the plaque 100000 years ago and had seen it carefully.


    Now, if the tower master knew that this plaque contained such powerful power, he would not know if he would faint.


    "Gu Xuan! Ben long is asking you, how dare you ignore me?


    Even though I have no fighting power now, don''t forget that this is still my dragon ball space! "


    The hysterical roar of thorn mountain interrupted Gu Xuan''s thought.


    Gu Xuan smiles apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, I was too preoccupied.


    What did you say just now? "


    Poof.


    Bramble mountain Qi and blood attack heart, is a mouthful of blood vomit out.


    I thought Gu Xuan didn''t answer his question on purpose to embarrass himself. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even hear what he said!


    This is chiguoguo''s ignoring himself!


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    "You forced me! You forced me


    A look of madness flashed in the eyes of thorn mountain.


    If you don''t kill Gu Xuan today, how can he be the leader of the tomb keeper?


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    What is the stimulation of this thorn mountain?


    You want to fight with yourself?


    Don''t you look at yourself?


    I''m afraid there is no Chengdu left with all my strength?


    I dare to fight with myself. Is my brain broken?


    "Get out of my dragon ball space!"


    Bramble mountain has a ferocious face, and he reads the formula in his mouth.


    Gu Xuan immediately felt that he was excluded from this space and would be "spit out".


    He was even more confused.


    Don''t you want to work hard?


    Why are you going to let yourself out?


    What''s wrong with this?


    Gu Xuan wanted to find out. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to open his mouth at all. He had already returned to the tomb Pavilion.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw the thorny mountain body of the dragon head, and the eyes whose blood red color was fading away.


    The power of time and space on Gu Xuan has disappeared.


    In the tomb Pavilion, the effect of the forbidden array still exists.


    When people saw Gu Xuan appear, their faces all showed joy.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, I''m scared to death.


    The thorn Dragon said, what dragon ball space will you die in?


    Now it seems that it really blows the air! "


    The tower owner laughed.


    Beside him, Ke Shaoxia, whose face was already gloomy, had a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    Gu Xuan smiles and looks at the thorn mountain.


    "Back to the familiar tomb Pavilion, my young master''s main battlefield.


    It seems that it is time to draw an end to this battle.


    You still have your cards, don''t you?


    Then show it boldly, and let''s do it again.... "


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Bramble Yue has accepted defeat with the most ruthless tone.


    "Gu Xuan, you bastard, if you want to die, you can!


    But the third level, I admit defeat


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, Gu Xuan had already begun to loosen his muscles and bones and was ready to make a move.


    He did not expect that the latter half of the sentence of thorn mountain would admit defeat?


    Gu Xuan felt very puzzled.


    The ancient pagoda, the elders and disciples, have cheered.


    Finally successfully through the third level!


    This means that they can get the key to the gate of time and space.


    They can go out of the cave and return to the world they used to be!


    The tower master looks like a comforter.


    Good boy, Gu Xuan. You are my brother!


    Even the gloomy Ke Shaoxia also showed a smile at the moment.


    After all, I can go out.


    Ke Xiaodu is also smiling. After he goes out, he has already figured out nine ways and ten commandments to avoid contact with Gu Xuan.


    As long as there is no longer any entanglement with Gu Xuan, with his strength, there will be a great achievement.


    Even the guardians of the tomb at the level of emperor have a sense of survival.


    If Lord dragon really insists on fighting, I''m afraid they will have to come out.


    In the face of Gu Xuan, I''m afraid they''re small characters like this.


    At this time.


    "The reward for passing the triple level test is there!"


    Thorn Yue pointed to a stone pillar not far away, with a grin on the corner of his mouth.


    All of them were breathless and looked in the direction of his fingers.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the stone pillar.


    Thorn mountain''s hands bear a few fingerprints, and the forbidden Dharma array that envelops the tomb Pavilion suddenly dissipates, and there is no more power.


    In the tomb Pavilion, everyone feels less pressure.


    The energy in the body starts to work automatically.


    Body protection energy can also be freely released.


    The stone pillar also immediately changed, growing a dragon scale, in an instant, it changed into an upright stone dragon.


    A very powerful dragon power emanates from the stone dragon.


    Shi Long''s body, suddenly move, open big mouth, then go to ancient Xuan devour and go!


    Gu Xuan stands in the same place and doesn''t mean to dodge at all.


    However, they were startled and thought that Shi Long was going to attack Gu Xuan. Fortunately, Shi Long''s huge head stopped in front of Gu Xuan, about half a Zhang away.


    A box flew out of its mouth and suspended in front of Gu Xuan''s body.


    Don''t think about it. Everyone knows what''s in that box.


    Click.


    The box is open.


    A shining but translucent key, which seemed to be between the virtual and the real, appeared in the eyes of the public.


    The pure power of time and space revolves on the key.


    Buzz.


    The key vibrated, flew from the box, and floated slowly in front of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand and held the key in his hand.


    Gu Xuan observed the key in his hand, which was condensed by the power of time and space.


    In the center, it seems to be a space-time rune.


    It is a condensed, mysterious and powerful rune of time and space.


    I''m afraid that the value of this Rune alone is no less than that of any one with the flavor of immortal.


    "Now, is it time to take us out?"


    Gu Xuan holds the key to the gate of time and space and looks at the thorn mountain.


    Thorn mountain is also looking at Gu Xuan.


    The smile on his face became more and more intense.


    "Who said you could go out after the third level?


    I just said that you can get the key to the gate of time and space by breaking through the triple barriers.


    But I didn''t say, you can go out now!


    Sir, please open the fourth level! "


    All the warriors, their faces change!


    There''s a fourth level?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    Boom!


    The whole Pavilion began to shake.


    The whole palace seems to be changing.


    However, in the tomb Pavilion, people could not see the changes outside.


    Gu Xuan stares at the thorn mountain coldly.


    "You think that''s interesting, don''t you?


    My young master can even break through the third and the fourth level, that''s no problem.


    If you want to die, I will help you!


    Moreover, remember to me that if one of my ancient pagodas is damaged, I will let your group of tomb keepers bury them with 100 lives! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice was heard in the tomb Pavilion.


    All the elders and disciples of the ancient pagoda were inspired by the words.


    The color of surprise and panic on his face, all disappeared, replaced by the color of firmness.


    Yes, with Gu xuanke Qing, what else can I fear?


    All the way, didn''t you come here like this?


    Besides, even if he died, there were ancient xuanke Qing who killed the enemy to avenge himself!


    A group of tomb guards of the level of emperor, one by one, were in tears, some at a loss, some at a loss.


    Obviously, even they didn''t seem to know that there was a fourth level.


    It''s killing!


    "Ha ha ha. How dare you threaten me?


    But that''s all. I''ve always been tolerant of dying people.


    Besides, I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. Besides you, other people are not qualified to go to the fourth level.


    So you can rest assured! "


    Thorn Yue laughed and took out a key from his arms.


    A key that is as like as two peas in the hands of ancient Xuan!


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    There can''t be two keys to the gate of time and space.


    In other words, the key in my hand is not the key to open the gate of time and space outside the palace!


    Instead, the key to the fourth level!


    "No!"


    The tower owner also responded.


    "Gu Xuan, throw away the key."


    Without his reminding, Gu Xuan has let go and is ready to throw out the key.


    "Don''t throw it! Go to the fourth level, with me, the dragon can''t help you! "


    The voice of some panic of the jade skeleton people sounded from the palm of the world.


    She seemed afraid that Gu XuanZhen would throw away the key.


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    Don''t throw it?


    He didn''t have time to ask the jade skeleton why, so he felt that a very powerful force of time and space came from the key and enveloped him.


    "You want to throw the key?


    As soon as the key reaches you, you can''t throw it away.


    Come with me to the fourth level


    Thorn mountain looked at Gu Xuan with disdain.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold hum.


    A vortex of time and space formed where he stood and swallowed him up.


    However, no one found that before Gu xuanlin disappeared, there was a trace of spirit power flying out of his eyebrows and disappeared into the tower master''s eyebrows.


    "You scum, wait here!


    When I solve Gu Xuan, I''ll solve you again! "


    Thorn mountain''s eyes swept over the tower master, Ke Shaoxia and others, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    It''s like killing them. It''s as simple as that.


    Soon, a whirlpool will also devour the thorns.


    After he left, the stone dragon, moving, became a stone pillar again.


    Boom.


    The whole palace seems to have begun to collapse, and the roar of the collapse of houses came from outside.


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan, you must come back alive!"


    The tower owner clenched his fist.


    At the same time, a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    A sullen look flashed across his face.


    Gu Xuangang just used the power of spirit to spread the sound of soul, which brought him two messages


    "First, the key to the gate of time and space is probably in the tomb Pavilion. All those who have passed the third level are qualified to look for it, but the thorn mountain can''t take it away!


    Second, young Xia Ke knows how to poison. Be more careful!


    What''s more, if you don''t want all of your disciples to be buried with you, you should hold back your temper! "


    Gu Xuan''s words made the tower master think through many things.


    In particular, the second message, undoubtedly a shell, exploded in the tower master''s mind.


    Let the tower master directly pull his thoughts back to 100000 years ago and help him straighten out too many things.


    He almost burst up on the spot. Go and have a good fight with young Xia Ke and fight to death!


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan''s last words calmed him down.


    If young Xia Ke is really good at poison skill, once the war starts, the emperor under the great perfection will be affected a little, and I''m afraid it will be hard to resist.


    Not to mention, there is also a Ke Jiuji behind young Xia Ke!


    Boom.


    At this time, the vibration of the tomb Pavilion seemed to have reached its peak.


    The next moment, the whole tomb Pavilion collapsed.


    In the tomb Pavilion, all the warriors and tomb guards put up their energy to protect themselves.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, nothing falls on them.


    The surrounding environment has also changed.


    They returned to the original stage.


    The difference is that Yanwu platform is still the same one, but the original scene around Yanwu platform has changed.


    Outside the martial arts platform, there is nothing, like the undeveloped chaotic space, full of dangerous atmosphere, which makes people palpitating.


    As for the hundreds of tomb guards in the tomb Pavilion, they didn''t appear on the martial arts platform, and they didn''t know where they went.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The tower owner frowned.


    Gu Xuan and thorn mountain go to the fourth level, and that''s all. How come there''s no palace to break through, and only this stage is left?


    "This is obviously caused by thorn mountain. He doesn''t want us to stay in the tomb Pavilion.


    In fact, strictly speaking, we can be regarded as people who have passed through the triple hurdles.


    If there is a key to the gate of time and space, we are qualified to take it!


    I''m afraid the tomb pavilion just now is the key. We need to go back there! "


    There is a smile on Ke Shaoxia''s face.


    Without Gu Xuangang''s reminding, the tower master would still have a little favor for him.


    But now, the tower owner just wants to tear up this hypocritical face to the extreme.


    The tower owner gave a cold smile.


    "I think so, too, but if we go to the tomb Pavilion, we will be enough.


    Others, stay here. "


    With a meaningful smile, young Xia Ke made a gesture of invitation.


    "Well, it should be safe here. Let them stay here.


    Only the two of us can explore the situation outside the martial arts platform and find the tomb Pavilion. It''s very suitable! "


    The tower owner didn''t even look at young Xia Ke, so he went to the edge of the platform.


    He reached out and explored the chaos and nothingness.


    "Well, sure enough, that thorn mountain is trying to make a mystery.


    Everything in front of us is an illusion. "


    After that, he stepped out and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    A cold light flashed in young Xia Ke''s eyes and he followed closely.


    No one found that when he disappeared, a colorful wasp fell to the edge of the platform. In a flash, it disappeared into the ground.


    On the platform, only the elders and disciples of the ancient pagoda and a lonely Ke Xiaodu were left.


    Ke Xiaodu takes the initiative to retreat to the corner of the martial arts platform. He squats alone and looks at the elders of the ancient pagoda with the light from the corner of his eyes.


    Now this kind of situation, the pressure mountain is big!


    If this group of people attack him, he will die. Moreover, if he dies, he will die in vain. He can find an excuse to put it off.


    Even if you are young Xia Ke, you can''t anger other people without any evidence, can you?


    Besides, even if you vent your anger, it''s still unknown whether you can beat the tower leader with your strength.


    Elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu and other elders are directly staring at Ke Xiaodu, and they have no intention of avoiding.


    "Do you want to have some fun?"


    Li Wuyu rubbed his hands.


    It''s just a good chance. If you can kill Ke Xiaodu, the only one in the nine poison Valley, it seems good.


    Anyway, if you come back and ask about it, you can say that Ke Xiaodu has run away by himself, and he can''t help it, can he?


    Elder Fenglei shook his head.


    "The situation is not clear, so it is not suitable for conflict.


    Wait for the tower master and Gu xuanke Qing to talk about it. "


    Li Wuyu withdrew his eyes with regret.


    At this point.


    After a whirl, Gu Xuan appeared outside a small courtyard.


    The gate of the small courtyard is hidden, and the situation inside can be seen vaguely.


    The small courtyard is not big and lively, with flowers, trees, pools and fountains.


    Above the gate, there is a wooden plaque with two characters: animal garden!


    The thorn mountain appeared behind Gu Xuan with a face of banter.


    "Open the door and go in.


    The test of the fourth level is inside! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    Gu Xuan stood outside the door and didn''t go in the first time.


    He has separated a trace of consciousness into the palm of the world.


    A mini guxuan appeared on the head of the jade skeleton man.


    At this time, the jade skeleton man was sitting on the head of the matchless Devil Dog, with his legs up, looking like a leisurely person.


    Wuxiang magic dog is very humble to crawl on the ground, it seems even dare not move.


    Even when he saw Gu Xuan, he just moved his eyelids a few times. It was a salute.


    "You will enjoy it. I don''t know. I think it''s your family. This matchless Devil Dog is your pet!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice, directly in the palm of the world.


    "With your spare time, can''t you think about how to recover all your memories?"


    The jade skeleton man looked over his head.


    "According to my current situation, I can''t rely on my own efforts.


    I need your help.


    My memory was not only sealed, but also taken away directly.


    Anyway, the situation is a little complicated. Just keep going.


    When the chance comes, I''ll recover. "


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    "Off, of course, we have to keep going.


    But I have to figure out how many levels there are.


    If I break through the first three hurdles, I want to get the key to the gate of time and space.


    So what''s the reason for me to break the fourth level? What are the benefits?


    I just want to give up the bad things! "


    The jade skeleton man jumped up in a hurry and stepped heavily on the dog''s head, which made him show his teeth but dare not make a sound.


    There''s no way. A former host, a current host and two major hosts are negotiating. It''s better not to attract their attention.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be myself who will suffer.


    "You can''t give up! Whether it''s for me or for yourself!


    If you want to go out and protect your ancient pagoda, you have to continue to pass. You must never lose to thorn mountain.


    In fact, even if you get the key to the gate of time and space, I will advise you to continue to break through.


    The key hidden in the stone pillar, I wanted to give it to you as a surprise.


    However, I didn''t expect that thorn mountain''s insidious first suppressed the appearance of the real key.


    With the key to open the fourth level, you are cheated here.


    I think he wants to kill you here! "


    The jade skeleton man raised his tone and said a long cross talk.


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk about the point!


    First of all, tell me how much does it weigh to break through the gates in the palace? "


    Without thinking, the jade skeleton man said, "nine in all!"


    Gu Xuan raised his chin.


    "What is the role of the test after the third level?"


    The jade skeleton man pondered for a moment and organized his language.


    "In fact, all the tests in the palace have only one purpose.


    That is, choose the successor of the palace!


    In short, as long as you pass enough tests, you can become the master of the palace and get everything in it.


    The key to the gate of time and space is to pass the first three levels of reward.


    The sixth level, there are rewards, and according to the situation of customs clearance, the level of reward is different.


    The reason why thorn mountain has some permissions here is that he once passed the sixth level and got a token.


    If your customs clearance situation is more perfect than his, then you can get a token with greater authority, and in a moment, you can deprive him of everything! "


    Gu Xuan analyzed the words of the jade skeleton man.


    After a while.


    "Since he has passed the sixth level, he should be able to go to the seventh level.


    Why do you want to break the fourth level with me now? "


    Gu Xuan asked curiously.


    The jade skeleton man gave a disdainful smile.


    "If you pass the sixth level, there will be the level of clearance.


    Moreover, only by the fourth pass to the sixth pass to determine the situation.


    Only when you reach [first class], can you continue to break through.


    And he, at most, is just the third class.


    That point of authority, only in the first three levels.


    When we get to the fourth level, we all have no special authority. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Bi Chuang Guan, he is a brother!


    In other words, I don''t need to break through the barriers and get good results.


    As long as the result is better than him, can we deprive him of his authority?


    At that time, ha ha


    Gu Xuan had already figured out 72 ways to decompose the thorn dragon and how to use all parts of his body.


    The jade skeleton man said seriously: "Gu Xuan, don''t be careless!


    That bramble Yue killed me twice. It''s a skill. Don''t underestimate him.


    What''s more, he broke through the fourth to the sixth level. I don''t know how many times.


    Even if the rating is not high, but it is also old experience.


    He dares to bring you here. He wants to kill you, so... "


    Gu Xuan interrupted: "do you know what the test contents of the fourth to the sixth levels are?"


    The jade skeleton man shook his head.


    "Specifically, I don''t remember.


    But I remember my deep evaluation of these three levels: wonderful


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "Wonderful? What do you mean


    The jade skeleton man tilted his head and thought for a moment.


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Xuan was angry.


    "You are a wonderful flower!"


    Jade skeleton man


    Gu Xuan''s consciousness withdrew from the universe in his hand.


    He had a feeling that the jade skeleton man didn''t tell the truth.


    At least, I didn''t tell the whole truth.


    That guy is able to feel everything outside through the palm of the world.


    However, she did not remind herself when she got the key to the door of fake time and space.


    On this point alone, Gu Xuan decided that the jade skeleton man could not be trusted.


    "That guy, how many memories have he recovered?


    Why do you have to let me pass? "


    Gu Xuan thought deeply.


    He didn''t ask any of these questions.


    Because he is very clear, asked, jade skeleton people will also be vague.


    Of course, although he didn''t ask, Gu Xuan would not be so stupid as to go straight down.


    After breaking through the sixth level and getting a reward, he immediately went back to the tomb pavilion to find the key to the gate of time and space.


    After that, he took people to leave the sword tomb cave.


    As for the next hurdle, no matter how attractive it is, he will not break through it.


    No matter how good the reward is, you have to get it, don''t you?


    Besides, I''ve been here for a long time. In case the door of time and space falls into a deep sleep again, even if I get the key, I can''t get out.


    Who are you going to argue with?


    "He who dares to play me as a fool will always turn himself into a fool in the end!"


    Gu Xuan in the heart a cold hum, then all attention, put in front of this "animal garden" above.


    "Gu Xuan, after thinking for so long, don''t you even have the courage to push the door?"


    Thorn Yue looks at Gu Xuan with a sarcastic look and thinks that Gu Xuan has no courage to open the wooden door in front of him.


    With a smile, he strode forward and pushed the door gently.


    Squeak.


    The door is wide open.


    "My young master is just thinking about something?


    It''s just pushing the door. Can it have something to do with courage?


    What a disease


    Gu Xuanbai took a look at the thorn mountain and strode into the wooden door.


    The thorn mountain snorted coldly.


    "Things that only show off their eloquence will look good to you later!"


    Thorn mountain also entered the animal garden.


    However, after crossing the wooden door, the cold expression on his face and the murder in his eyes all disappeared.


    Instead, it was a smiling face like a spring breeze.


    "I''ll go. You can change your face faster than turning a book.


    Is it natural or acquired? Teach me


    Gu Xuan sensed the change of the expression of thorn mountain, and it was amazing.


    This acting is amazing!


    Thorn Yue glanced at Gu Xuan. He didn''t even respond to Gu Xuan. He just looked lovingly at the low but exquisite wooden houses not far away.


    "Chirp, chirp..."


    A series of shrill calls, like the call of a spirit bird.


    From the low wooden houses, there are dozens of fat birds with one horn but charming naive.


    As they screamed, they pounced on Gu Xuan and thorn mountain.


    However, they did not attack the two people, but around their feet, making calls like swearing.


    "Chirp, chirp..."


    At this time, that very familiar cold female voice, rings out in the void again.


    "The fourth level, officially opened!


    Customs conditions: find your enemy, conquer your enemy


    Gu Xuan''s mind is full of question marks.


    It''s understandable to find the enemy, but what''s the ghost of conquering the enemy?


    What''s more, is the enemy the dozens of fat one horned birds in front of us?


    That look, one punch can kill a group of people, right?


    wonderful flower!


    Sure enough, as the jade skeleton said, this pass is wonderful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    "Chirp, chirp!"


    The one horned fat birds flapped their wings and jumped in front of Gu Xuan and thorn mountain.


    A pair of eyes the size of mung bean, full of looking forward to the eyes.


    "Is this asking for food?"


    Gu Xuan guessed.


    "Tut Tut, good observation. I can guess what they are doing so quickly.


    In that case, I won''t hide it. "


    Thorn Yue opened the space ring with a confident face.


    Then, jiupindan flew out and circled in front of the thorn mountain.


    For a moment, the fragrance of Dan was diffused.


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp!"


    At the sight of Jiupin pills, the one horned fat birds are all shining their eyes, flapping their wings, raising their necks and opening their mouths, waiting for thorn Yue to put pills into their mouths.


    Thorn mountain will be 36 jiupindan, one by one into their mouths.


    They began to smash the mouth and taste it with relish.


    Looking at this scene, thorn mountain is very pleased.


    "I''ve broken the fourth level six times.


    The test of this level is to conquer the one horned fat birds with pills.


    Every person who breaks through the barrier can only feed once.


    I failed in the first and second time.


    It wasn''t until the third time that I found out that they liked pills the most.


    It wasn''t until the fifth time that I figured out several kinds of jiupindan they like to eat.


    This time, the one horned fat bird who is satisfied with pills and happy eating is definitely the most!


    Presumably, my rating of this level will not be low, ha ha ha.


    When they finish eating, as long as more than half of the fat one horned birds are satisfied, they will give me the key to the fifth level!


    It''s so easy to conquer the enemy! "


    Bramble mountain shows off to Gu Xuan.


    When he spoke, the smile on his face was very bright. It seemed that he was afraid to show too frightening expression, which scared these one horned fat birds and made his evaluation lower.


    "You are far from me, Gu Xuan!


    By the way, I''m afraid you didn''t have much jiupindan on you when you broke through the fourth level for the first time?


    You can''t conquer them without Jiupin pills.


    If they are not careful, they will get angry, but they will be attacked. "


    Thorn Yue''s face was ironic, deliberately stimulating Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the situation of the one horned fat birds eating jiupindan, and turned a deaf ear to the irony of the thorn mountain.


    Thorny Yue had no fun, and a look of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    "Well! Pretend! Keep loading!


    I see how long you can calm down.


    I''m not afraid to tell you that if you can''t pass this pass under normal conditions, then you can go back to the test place of the third pass, the tomb Pavilion.


    But now, your back road, I have used my authority to completely block it!


    If you can''t get through this, be ready to be trapped here!


    When the gate of time and space is exhausted and falls into deep sleep, I will come here to find you. At that time, I hope you are not killed by these angry one horned fat birds! "


    Gu Xuan still didn''t pay attention to the thorn mountain.


    If you have the spare time, please observe the situation of fat Unicorn birds taking pills. Isn''t it fragrant?


    In fact, Gu Xuan had already thought of many things since he knew that he wanted to conquer these one horned fat birds with pills.


    As emperor Dan, he is most sensitive to pills.


    The thirty-six Jiupin pills that thorn mountain pulled out are undoubtedly the most top batch of Jiupin pills.


    Obviously, in thorn mountain''s cognition, we need to use the best jiupindan to conquer these one horned fat birds.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t think so.


    If you rely on the quality of pills to conquer the one horned fat bird, what is the significance of this test?


    Since it is the owner who chooses to pass through the palace, the test of each pass must have its purpose.


    If it''s better than the quality of pills, what''s the difference with who has more money?


    Gu Xuan found that the movements and expressions of fat one horned birds were different when they took pills.


    Some of them seem to be very satisfied and enjoy themselves.


    Some seem to be very dissatisfied, chewed a few mouthfuls, then the pill in the mouth, a vomit out.


    Spit out do not say, but also step on two feet.


    Then, the fat one horned bird, who vomited the pill, glared at the thorn mountain fiercely, then walked to Gu Xuan''s feet with a look of hope, and began to jump and cry.


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    Gu Xuan held his chin and pondered.


    Jiupindan, he has a lot more here.


    But he doesn''t want to waste it.


    The taste of these one horned fat birds is obviously different.


    After so many experiments, thorn Yue found some jiupindan that fit the taste of most fat Unicorn birds.


    There is no such as like as two peas that are released from the thorns.


    Moreover, even if there were, it would be a draw at most to feed these one horned fat birds like thorns mountain.


    A draw is not what Gu Xuan wants.


    If you want to win, you have to win!


    And want to rely on random out of some pills, to conquer more one horned fat birds, to win, think also know, impossible.


    Gu Xuan did not pay attention to this group of chirping one horned fat birds.


    This group of fat birds, eating things that are not suitable for their taste, should find nothing from them.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the one horned fat birds who were enjoying themselves and chewing jiupindan.


    There are twenty-five such one horned fat birds!


    In other words, I am afraid that thorn mountain will be recognized by 25 one horned fat birds, and more than half of them will be able to get the key to the fifth level.


    Moreover, the result will be the best since he broke through so many times!


    This is not what Gu Xuan wants to see.


    Gu Xuan still knows nothing about the fifth and sixth level, but the thorn mountain knows it very well.


    If you want to pass the sixth level and get a higher rating and more authority than thorn mountain, you must take the lead from the fourth level.


    It''s better to have a big lead.


    Since thorn mountain can conquer 25 one horned fat birds with elixir, how can he conquer more than 30.


    Even, it''s all fat one horned birds.


    "There must be some special connection between these one horned fat birds and the pills they eat!"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were opened.


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    After a long time, the 25 one horned fat birds swallowed the jiupindan in their mouths, flapped their wings and made a joyful call.


    Soon, they besieged a circle, together, seems to be in general communication.


    After a moment''s communication, a ray of light came out from the corner above their heads.


    Whew!


    Twenty five rays of light hit a tall and straight spirit tree three feet away at the same time.


    The spirit tree is full of fruit, big and small.


    On the fruit, there is the power of time and space hovering, which is very wonderful.


    After the spirit tree was hit, it vibrated a few times, and a medium sized fruit fell down. But before it landed, it was stabbed by a fat one horned bird with its one horned head.


    Click.


    The fruit split, and a key with white light, which was completely agglutinated by the force of time and space, flew to the thorn mountain.


    Bramble Yue grasped it with his right hand.


    "Ha ha, I''ve got the key to the fifth level.


    I can activate the key at any time to go to the fifth level.


    But I''m not going yet.


    I want to see, when are you disappointed, when are you desperate?


    If you don''t want to live, ask me for help. "


    After mocking Gu Xuan, he went to one side and stood quietly, looking like a good play.


    At this time, all the one horned fat birds had gathered at the foot of Gu Xuan.


    "Chirp, chirp."


    They are eager to get Gu Xuan''s feeding.


    Gu Xuan looked at the spirit tree three Zhang away, as if thinking.


    "Although the key is hidden in the fruit, if you want to pick the fruit directly, I advise you to save it.


    Do you think that only you have ever thought of this method?


    Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can try it. I''ll never stop you. "


    Thorn Yue made a "please" action.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly. He didn''t even give one of his eyes to thorn mountain.


    Just pick the fruit, and a fool will do it.


    I just want to confirm something.


    "Now, my young master has completely determined the secret of these exclusive fat birds!


    It''s not easy to conquer more than 30 fat one horned birds. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the thorn mountain like a fool.


    What''s the big deal?


    I Pooh!


    I''ve been here six times, but I conquered 25 one horned fat birds with jiupindan?


    This IQ is really worrying.


    Next, let''s watch our young master perform!


    Ancient Xuanxin read a move, a pill will fly out of the space ring!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    There were thirty-six Jiupin pills floating on the palm of Gu Xuan''s left hand.


    The one horned fat birds saw the pill, and their eyes glowed. They straightened their necks and opened their mouths, waiting for Gu Xuan to feed them.


    "Tut Tut, you have so many Jiupin pills. You are really the emperor of Dan.


    Unfortunately, in my opinion, they are not the pills that these fat one horned birds like to eat.


    Your pills, they look like the energy is fluctuating.


    Among the numerous jiupindan, they are not top-level at all.


    In terms of value, compared with the jiupindan I feed, one is in the sky and the other is on the earth.


    You want to beat me?


    I advise you to save it


    Thorn Yue looked on coldly and saw that Gu Xuan had produced many kinds of pills. Some of them were even pills that he once used to feed fat one horned birds, but they hated them.


    These fat one horned birds have almost all different tastes.


    It''s hard to say the same thing.


    I also experienced many times feeding, and then gradually found out the taste of most fat Unicorn birds.


    But there are always a dozen or so fat one horned birds that eat what they don''t like.


    This time, he also went lucky and found several top-notch jiupindan, which reduced the number of fat birds eating anything but delicious to 11.


    In addition, thorn Yue is confident that he can reduce the number to less than ten when he comes to the fourth level next time!


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Plus this time, you''ve fed them seven times!


    Seven times, you didn''t find the secret of their taste?


    I have to say that you are so stupid that I have to praise you! "


    Gu Xuan stretched out his middle finger.


    I''m afraid I haven''t made it clear yet. What''s the real test content of this level?


    "The real test of this level is to examine the" insight "of the warrior!


    In fact, every fat one horned bird''s one horned head has a hint of its taste


    Gu Xuan took a look at the big mouth of the one horned fat birds waiting to be fed, and confidently put half a Jiupin pill into the mouth of one horned fat bird.


    It was a red nine grade pill, named "Phoenix Fire pill".


    The other half was put into the mouth of another fat one horned bird.


    The two fat one horned birds squinted at once, stepped back contentedly and chewed happily.


    Happy to eat, and even open their wings, turned a circle.


    You can guess with your knees that they are two fat birds, very satisfied, very happy, very happy.


    Bramble mountain has been dazzled.


    "Can you give me a half? How is that possible?


    They have always been very demanding on pills. If they don''t take pills of nine grades or those of high value, how can they be so happy if they only take half a pill? "


    Bramble Yue rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t explain to him.


    The speed at which he feeds the fat Unicorn has been raised.


    Suddenly, a pill is thrown into the mouth of this fat bird, and then half a pill is thrown into the mouth of another fat bird.


    Even when he fed the last one horned fat bird, Gu Xuansheng used the flame to refine and discard a nine grade pill, which made the grade of the pill drop to eight grade, and then he threw it into the fat bird''s mouth.


    However, the fat bird''s eyes lit up and didn''t mean to dislike it at all.


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp."


    Without exception, all the fat one horned birds are very satisfied. They eat while smashing their mouths, even opening their wings and spinning.


    What''s more, I was so happy to eat that I made a rooster''s crowing sound, fluttered my wings and flew up to the spirit tree three feet away. After dancing on the branch for a while, I flew down.


    Thorn mountain has opened his mouth and eyes.


    Do you want to exaggerate?


    When benlong fed you jiupindan, I didn''t see you so excited!


    One by one, it''s all like ketdan?


    What''s more, if you don''t want to abandon half a pill, you can''t believe that even the eight grade pills are still happy?


    Benlong feels that he has fed you with the best jiupindan. After all, he is wrong.


    Soon, thirty six one horned fat birds finally swallowed the pills in their mouths and gathered around them in spirits, chirping.


    In a few seconds, the discussion was over.


    Thirty six rays of light flew out of the corner above their heads and hit the spirit tree.


    The highest and biggest fruit fell down.


    A fat one horned bird rushed over and stabbed the fruit with one horned bird.


    Pop.


    The fruit opens.


    A key with dazzling golden light and strong power of time and space is flying towards guxuan.


    Thorn mountain''s eyes are straight!


    The key to the golden light?


    I''ve passed this pass so many times, but I haven''t seen the golden key. It''s so dazzling.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that the power of time and space on the golden key is more than ten times stronger than the key I just got!


    If you think with your knees, you all know that Gu Xuan''s achievements in the fourth level will be far higher than himself!


    "What''s going on?


    Gu Xuan, how did you do it?


    Your pills are not as precious as mine. How can you make every fat one horned bird so satisfied? "


    Bramble Yue trembled with anger.


    Those fat birds, don''t they mean to embarrass me, bramble Fat Dragon, oh no, giant dragon!


    Gu Xuan played with the golden key in his hand and gave a faint smile.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. You can only say that you are too stupid.


    Each one horned fat bird has its own unique attributes. They are good at using different laws.


    And that directly determines what they want to eat.


    In fact, if you want to conquer them, you don''t have to use jiupindan, as long as the food meets their taste.


    So, one pill, half pill, even eight grade pills are OK.


    As long as it suits their taste, that''s it. "


    Gu Xuan talked about it with great eloquence. He didn''t mean to keep private at all, and there was no need to keep private.


    Anyway, after reaching the sixth level, all the rights of thorn mountain here will be taken away by itself.


    He will never have the chance to break through the barrier again!


    After Gu Xuan won a great victory, he already had this confidence!


    The thorn mountain is in the clouds.


    Gu Xuan understood every word he said, but when combined, he felt confused.


    Gu Xuan''s explanation, not only did not let him be relieved, but let him have more questions.


    "What they are good at is different from their taste.


    If you want to deceive me, make up a decent reason!


    If you don''t want to say it, that''s all. I really lost this pass.


    However, the fifth and sixth level, you will lose


    Gu Xuan shook his head


    "So simple, you don''t understand?


    Is that a dragon head or a pig head?


    Well, I''ll tell you in more detail, so that you can lose in peace. "


    After sorting out the language, Gu Xuan began to explain.


    "More than half of the one horned fat birds here are good at one of the five elements.


    For example, this fat bird is good at fire.


    Therefore, to feed it, just use food containing certain fire energy.


    If you want to feed it pills, you must also feed pills that contain the power of fire. "


    Bramble Yue was fascinated by this, but when he heard this, he became angry.


    "What nonsense! I remember that it was Jiupin Shengji pill that was fed to it just now. Most of the energy contained in the pill is the power of water and wood!


    It''s still very satisfied. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "You''re right. On the surface, it does.


    But in fact, the main drug for refining Jiupin Shengji pill is the elixir growing in the fire, fire Tribulus terrestris flower!


    The pill made from the flower of fire thistle, although it can''t be seen on the surface that it contains the power of fire movement, as long as it is taken and guided by the fire, a lot of power of fire movement will break out.


    Of course, if we do this, the power of Dan medicine will be weakened.


    But obviously, it prefers the power of fire to the power of Dan medicine. "


    At this point, the one horned fat bird pointed by Gu Xuan couldn''t help nodding. It seemed that he understood Gu Xuan''s words and agreed.


    Thorn mountain''s face changed slightly.


    It never occurred to him that these fat one horned birds could understand such a complicated language.


    They have never communicated or interacted with themselves!


    Pointing to a pair of fat one horned birds, thorn Yue asked:


    "Why do you feed them half a Jiupin Buxin pill?"


    Gu Xuan holds his chin.


    "They are good at the way of earthly action, and the Jiupin Buxin pill contains a lot of earthly action power.


    However, one can see that their bodies are full of energy.


    If you feed a whole one, the extra power of the earth will be wasted.


    Hey, half of it, just right!


    Similarly, the one horned fat bird feeding bapindan is in a similar situation.


    It''s a pity that you don''t have six or seven grades of pills on your body. Otherwise, you don''t have to waste nine grades of pills. "


    Two fat one horned birds nodded in agreement.


    Thorn Yue''s face became ugly.


    You boy, you can see it at a glance, and you can see it at a glance. Ben Long''s eyes are all dazzled, and he doesn''t see these things!


    Thorn Yue asked, biting his teeth


    "How on earth can you tell what they are good at?


    And how do you see if their bodies are full of energy? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    Thorn mountain is depressed.


    In his eyes, all the fat one horned birds are the same. Even the energy fluctuations on their bodies have no attributes. They are almost the same.


    How did Gu Xuan see so many things?


    He is just a little high-level saint.


    On the strength of soul, it''s no match for yourself!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t answer the question of thorn mountain for the first time.


    How did he see it?


    Of course, it was observed by the insight of breaking the false eyes.


    In addition to the normal and non attributive energy fluctuation, there is a very weak energy fluctuation above the tip of each one horned fat bird''s one horned horn.


    It''s so weak that even if it''s the power of the spirit of the ordinary great man, it''s hard to detect it.


    Gu Xuan almost ignored this at the beginning.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan found a new way. Through the pills taken by the 25 one horned fat birds conquered by the thorn mountain, he speculated that they were conquered not because of the quality and power of the pills, but because they needed all kinds of energy contained in the pills.


    It''s much easier to understand this point and observe it.


    Which one horned fat birds need fire energy.


    Which exclusive fat birds need water, earth and other energy.


    Soon, twenty five one horned fat birds were classified by Gu Xuan. They could compare and observe each other to find their similarities and differences.


    By comparison, Gu Xuan finally found out that each one horned fat bird has a certain color difference.


    Of course, only with the naked eye, can not see, the power of the spirit, also difficult to perceive.


    However, Gu Xuan''s broken pupil can see different colors when looking at different properties of energy.


    Relying on this advantage, Gu Xuan determined the taste of the 25 one horned fat birds.


    With this experience, we can easily infer the law of the remaining 11 fat one horned birds who have not been conquered by thorn mountain.


    What they are good at is not the five elements.


    Some are the way of time and space, some are the way of wind, some are even the way of space.


    Only when judging the fat bird who is good at the way of time and space, Gu Xuan hesitated a little.


    But soon, he found that the fruit of the spirit tree three feet away actually contains the power of time and space.


    When the thorn mountain passes through the customs, when the spirit fruit falls, the one horned fat bird who attacks the spirit fruit actually absorbs the power of time and space on the spirit fruit when it stabs the spirit fruit.


    This made Gu Xuan''s hesitation disappear in an instant.


    He finally decided that all the fat one horned birds were good at the way of law.


    After that, it''s easy.


    Take out the pills that contain the power of all kinds of laws. When you feed them, just use the power of Danti and adjust the proportion of energy.


    As for how to see if the one horned fat birds are full of energy, it''s even simpler.


    The one horned fat bird has a sharp one horned horn, and its color varies from dark to light.


    Light color, is the body is not full of energy.


    The dark ones are full.


    When the thorn mountain is fed with the elixir, the one horned fat bird with the light color of its horn tip will deepen after eating the elixir.


    And deep color, after taking pills, there will be energy in the body to escape.


    Even, when chewing, some fat birds will deliberately from the corner of the mouth, the excess powder of pills, scattered to the ground.


    In fact, thorn mountain is aware of this.


    But he just thought the fat one horned birds were eating too fast.


    These complicated observation processes are not really explained by Gu Xuan.


    How strong is the insight of the broken pupil? Once explained, it will be exposed.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan just laughs at the problem of thorn mountain.


    "Thorn mountain, you told me all these things, didn''t you?


    I''m Danti, but you feed them pills in front of me.


    From their performance of taking pills, I can infer what kind of energy they like.


    After a little deduction, their secrets will be revealed.


    Isn''t it easy to surpass you?


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that I was so lucky. I guessed all the attributes of the 11 fat Unicorn birds that you didn''t conquer.


    I thought I had to make two or three mistakes.


    It''s a pity. If you''re not careful, it''s all right! "


    Gu Xuan''s tone is very proud.


    His eyes were full of scorn and ridicule for thorn mountain.


    Thorn Yue''s eyes were red with anger and his teeth were squeaking.


    Dare feeling, Gu Xuan can so smooth, see the secret on one horned fat bird body, unexpectedly is because of oneself?


    He, unexpectedly unintentionally, helped Gu Xuan such a big favor?


    "Damn it! Gu Xuan, you bastard, don''t be proud too soon!


    If you can''t make it, you can still stay here. Maybe you can live a few days


    But the next level, break through, you are a dead word!


    I... "


    Thorn mountain is furious.


    But before he finished, a fat one horned bird jumped up.


    "Chirp! Get the golden key, you can get to the sixth level! Chirp


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Straight to the sixth level, and such good things?"


    Thorn mountain is confused.


    He stared at the talking fat one horned bird.


    "How can you talk?


    I''ve broken the fourth level six times before, and you haven''t let go a fart!


    Wait, that''s not the point. What did you say just now? Can he get through to the sixth level?


    Why


    The fat one horned bird that just spoke jumped up again.


    "Chirp. We never talk to fools!


    In addition, the fifth and sixth levels test the insight of the warrior.


    In this pass, those who can get full marks will get full marks in the next pass.


    So, don''t go, just go to the sixth level! Chirp. "


    Gu Xuan arched his hand at the one horned fat bird.


    "Your Excellency is wise!"


    Thorn Yue''s whole face was twitching.


    He was ridiculed by a fat bird who only knew how to eat?


    How dare a fat bird call itself a fool?


    how absurd!


    Who can bear it!


    The angry eyes of thorn mountain stare at Gu Xuan.


    He only dares to vent his anger on Gu Xuan.


    "In that case, no wonder I am.


    Originally, I wanted to trap you here to die. No matter how hard it is, I can still use the fierce beast guarding there to kill you in the fifth level.


    But how can you get through to the sixth level?


    This is too much!


    I''ll kill you in person! "


    Boom!


    The fury erupted from thorn mountain.


    There is no forbidden array. Here, his strength can be brought into full play.


    Not to mention Gu Xuan alone, even if the tower leader and Ke Shaoxia join hands, thorn Yue also thinks that he can win!


    Gu Xuan laughed scornfully.


    In terms of hard power, he is certainly not the opponent of thorny Yue.


    However, he has many cards!


    The book of life and death is displayed together with the great sacrifice. If the dragon can die peacefully, he will lose!


    "Die


    The dragon made a violent drink, and a blow came to Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    The mighty power of boxing surges towards guxuan, which is comparable to that of a mountain.


    Gu Xuan immediately felt terrible pressure.


    After the thorn mountain can use its internal energy, its combat power will be limitless, and it will be on the verge of a complete disaster. Even the tower owner, who is only half a step away from a complete disaster, and young Xia Ke, will only be hanged.


    "No matter how strong you are, what are you afraid of?"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile, and his right fist was shining with yellowish light.


    This is the cohesion of Tuxing''s power.


    At the same time, all the strength of banbu Zhenjun is also concentrated on the right fist.


    "Houtu baquan!"


    One punch!


    It''s like the stars crashing forward. It has the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan''s fist collided with the fist of thorn mountain.


    There was a great roar.


    It''s like two meteorites colliding.


    The impact of the power to spread around, like waves in general, so that the surrounding space, have become distorted.


    The fat one horned bird did not expect that the two men would suddenly fight. One by one, they could not dodge, so they were directly shot out by the explosion.


    Fortunately, these fat birds are so fleshy that none of them died. They just ran away.


    Step on, step on!


    Gu Xuan and thorn Yue, unable to withstand the force of anti earthquake, each retreated three steps in a row and then stopped.


    Neither of them was injured, and they were still in a state of confrontation.


    But thorn Yue''s eyes are already round.


    "How could it be?"


    His face was full of shock.


    Although he didn''t use any advanced skill in the blow just now, it was barely a blow with all his strength.


    Under this attack, he was confident, not to mention Gu Xuan, such a high-level saint, that even those who were as strong as the tower master would suffer a heavy blow.


    Even though Gu Xuan had the body of the true king and God, he would not be really hurt, but at least his body had to disintegrate once, consuming more than 30%. In this battle, he lost the opportunity and fell into the disadvantage.


    But never thought, Gu Xuan actually blocked his own blow!


    And it seems that there is no sign of damage to the divine body.


    This is not an ordinary real king, nor is it a high-level holy king. It can be done!


    "What''s impossible? Can you imagine the strength of my young master? "


    Gu Xuan stares at the thorn mountain with disdain.


    The stronger the enemy, the less vulnerable he is.


    "No shame! I''d like to see if your strength is as big as your tone! "


    Bramble mountain''s eyes twinkled with awe inspiring murders.


    Here, his strength is unlimited and invincible.


    It''s just a Gu Xuan. Even if he shows his surprising strength again and again, what about that?


    If you want to kill him, you must be able to!


    "True words of blood, chains of thorns!


    Give me a ban


    Bramble has words in his mouth.


    A Sanskrit sound, sounded in the void, such as the morning bell, frightening.


    All of a sudden, there are dense words on the body of thorn mountain. These words are ancient and mysterious, surging with the power of blood.


    Every character has a very strong power, like a rune in general, together, it becomes nine chains.


    Whoa, whoa.


    Nine chains, hovering in the air, like a dragon and a python, crisscross together and turn into a huge net, which suddenly covers the ancient mystery!


    Under this hood, the air stops flowing, and time and space seem to be at a standstill.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    What bramble mountain shows is a secret blood inheritance method similar to the "forbidden Dharma array". Under the huge net formed by the nine chains, all the energy flow is still.


    If covered by a huge net, Gu Xuan knew that the energy in his body would become unusable at that moment.


    At that time, even if he had a god body comparable to the real king, he could not stop the attack of thorn mountain.


    Gu Xuan''s reaction was so quick that his mind moved, and the book of life and death appeared in his hand.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The page is windless.


    "Please Xuanwu!"


    Gu Xuan a low drink, majestic energy, from the body into the book of life and death.


    The two Qi of life and death almost condensed into essence and circled around guxuan''s body like two invisible dragons.


    "Roar


    An earth shaking roar came from the book of life and death.


    The void in front of Gu Xuan''s body began to vibrate.


    It was already affected by nine chains, even the air stopped flowing, and the space began to become distorted.


    Xuanwu, a hundred feet in size, suddenly appeared in the void.


    "So strong!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    The Xuanwu appeared in front of him was much more powerful than the Xuanwu he had summoned before.


    Even though Gu Xuan had been psychologically prepared, he knew that the Xuanwu he was summoning would be more complete and closer to his state when he was alive than before.


    However, when he felt the surging energy in Xuanwu''s body and the power of the law circling around its huge body, Gu Xuan was still surprised.


    Dangdang!


    A sound of gold and iron blows.


    As soon as Xuanwu appeared, his huge body ran into the nine crisscross chains and huge nets without any flowers.


    The nine chains turned into powder at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The collision of Xuanwu can be called destroying the withered and decaying.


    Poof!


    The chain was destroyed, the blood secret method was broken, and the thorn mountain was immediately attacked, spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    He stared at Gu Xuan in shock.


    "What? You can summon Xuanwu!


    It''s just the dead, but how can it be?


    What is the book in your hand


    Gu Xuan didn''t respond to thorn mountain. His face was a little strange.


    "I''ll go! It''s an exaggeration!


    Not only to resist the huge pulling force from the netherworld law, Xuanwu just hit me, and even drew a lot of energy from my body.


    This Xuanwu, strong is strong, but just a collision, it took half of my energy.


    If I let it attack again, my whole energy will be drained immediately.


    Even though there are Taiji diagrams in the Dantian area that constantly generate energy, the supplement is far less than the consumption. "


    Gu Xuanxin said something and quickly took Xuanwu back to the book of life and death.


    If you dissolve the move of the thorn mountain and make the thorn mountain suffer, the mission of Xuanwu will be completed.


    He took out a lot of pills and swallowed them to replenish his energy.


    "Book of life and death?"


    Xuanwu disappeared, and thorn mountain saw the big words on the cover of the book of life and death, and his eyes were full of salivation.


    "Such a treasure must have been immortal.


    How do you deserve it? "


    Thorn Yue stares at Gu Xuan''s book of life and death, licks his lips, and his eyes show a determined color.


    If he could get such a treasure, no matter how much he paid, he would be willing.


    Boom!


    The fury came to the extreme, surging from the thorn mountain.


    He actually burned 30000 yuan at one time, in exchange for powerful power.


    Circles of energy ripple, from his feet, toward the rippling around.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    He felt the suffocating pressure.


    Bramble Yue, this is the intention of seeing treasure, ready to directly use the means of pressing the bottom of the box to deal with himself?


    "Gu Xuan, let''s show you the most powerful means of my thorns and dragons!


    Using this move, I paid more than you think.


    But to get your life and death book, everything is worth it!


    With this treasure, even if the jade skeleton man recovers his memory, what?


    I will never be afraid of her again! Ha ha ha


    Thorn mountain is laughing wildly.


    Countless blood colored incantations gushed out of his body, like a backward waterfall, straight to the sky!


    And in this bloody waterfall, a dragon as high as a thousand feet, looming.


    It has the sky above its head and the earth on its feet, as if it were a god supporting the heaven and earth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    "Ow --"


    In the bloody waterfall, the Dragon roared like a God.


    The mighty dragon Wei went to suppress all around.


    Gu Xuan just felt that his body would almost be reduced by the dragon''s power.


    "Do you want to exaggerate?"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    This thorny mountain directly costs 30000 years of life yuan, and the unique skill of inheriting thorny dragon is really extraordinary.


    If you want to defeat him, you have to burn Shouyuan for about 100000 years and perform "great sacrifice".


    "Fortunately, my young master has enough Shouyuan. Originally, there are still more than one million years left. Now, our strength has improved and many new ones have been added. Shouyuan has reached 1.8 million years!


    However, no matter how much, burning for 100000 years, it''s also painful! "


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear the handprint of "great sacrifice".


    The pain of the flesh is the pain of the flesh. There''s no way to stop the bramble Yue''s desperate move.


    "I''ll exchange 100000 years for strength!


    Great sacrifice


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, 100000 years of life yuan was consumed by him.


    An altar appeared at the foot of guxuan.


    The altar is spinning, which seems to contain the wisdom between heaven and earth. People will sink into it if they just look at it.


    The rolling energy burst out from the ancient Xuan body, like a torrent of rivers, surging and continuous.


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword made a trembling sound and appeared in Gu Xuan''s hand. The majestic energy was integrated into the body of the sword.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan felt that he was stronger than ever, like a God. He raised his hand to pick up the sun and moon, and stamped his foot to break the stars.


    "Die, guxuan!"


    At this moment, bramble mountain roared and led with his right hand. In the blood waterfall, the Dragon flew out of the waterfall and hit Gu Xuan.


    Boom.


    Where the Dragon passes, the void is broken. It seems that the heaven and earth have become unstable and are about to collapse.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile, and the sword crossed the void gently.


    Buzz.


    As like as two peas, the sword of heaven is still hanging before the ancient Xuan.


    "Kill the gods, kill the dragons!


    Kill me


    Whew!


    Three Zhutian swords pierce the void and fly forward with boundless energy.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The dragon and sword array collided.


    Two powerful, tit for tat terrorist attacks exploded.


    Boom!


    Space shatters in an instant.


    The power of the explosion rippled around, circle after circle, affecting thousands of feet around, as if to destroy this part of the world.


    Rolling and moving space turbulence, gushing from the depths of the broken space, like a python, shuttling through the void, to corrode everything around.


    In a trance, the space of the whole animal garden seems to have become a chaotic space-time.


    Ancient Xuan and thorn mountain are in the middle of this chaotic space-time.


    The most powerful strike of the two collided, and the power of destroying heaven and earth had already affected them.


    Poof, poof!


    Almost at the same time, they vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Bramble mountain''s strong body has been soaked with blood.


    Even in the eyes, ears, mouth and nose, they were bleeding and looked terrible.


    Gu Xuan, however, seems to be more tragic. His whole body is full of cracks. He can even see his internal organs from some wounds.


    The bones of his whole body were almost broken to pieces.


    Bone piercing pain has already invaded the whole body.


    I''m afraid that this injury can be regarded as a victory for thorns if it is applied to any strong man.


    Because even if they are strong, they are likely to fall under such injuries.


    Even if there is no fall for the time being, one''s strength will not exist. Even if a high-level emperor comes, he can be killed.


    Although thorny mountain looks miserable, with its powerful body, it still has about 10% combat power.


    Unfortunately, the opponent of thorn mountain is Gu Xuan, a half step real king, and his physical strength is comparable to that of real king.


    As long as the whole body and every cell does not turn into nothingness, then he will be OK.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Gu Xuan''s cracked face showed a trace of disdain.


    The cracks in his body, visible to the naked eye, began to heal.


    When the power of the explosion completely dissipated, his body had recovered as before.


    A white dress flutters, like a relegated immortal.


    Whoosh!


    A flash of light.


    Zhutian sword also flew back to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stood as if he had never played before.


    "How is that possible? How can you do that against heaven?


    Even the blow that I burned 30000 years old failed to completely disintegrate you? "


    Thorn mountain stares at Gu Xuan in shock.


    There are too many cards in Gu Xuan''s body. If there are such treasures as the book of life and death, how could there be such a method of sacrificing Shou yuan?


    It''s a terrible way to sacrifice.


    He could see that Gu Xuan had sacrificed about 100000 Shouyuan.


    However, the power gained is not the power gained by the normal sacrifice of 100000 years old.


    If you were yourself, you would not gain more than half of Gu Xuan''s strength by sacrificing 100000 years of life yuan.


    Moreover, even if he only sacrificed 30000 years of life yuan, he still felt weak. This is a sequel, and no one can avoid it.


    However, Gu Xuan''s appearance was not affected by the side effects of sacrificing Shou yuan.


    In other words, Gu Xuan''s method of offering sacrifices is not only against heaven, but also has no side effects!


    "I lost this battle."


    Thorn mountain glares at Gu Xuan fiercely, but his voice is very weak.


    Originally, as long as Gu Xuan disintegrated and turned into a powder, he could release his separate body and join hands with it to completely cut off the possibility of Gu Xuan''s reshaping body.


    Unexpectedly, after Gu Xuan sacrificed 100000 Shouyuan, he didn''t even have the ability to break him up.


    To release the idea of separation can only be done.


    "I haven''t lost this game.


    I will crush you in the sixth level!


    And, I will get far more authority than before, and use my authority to kill you! "


    This is what thorn Yue said in his heart.


    Although Gu Xuan could not hear the voice of thorn mountain, he could already guess what he was thinking just by looking at his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s body moved and approached him. He cut the sword in his hand towards the thorn mountain!


    The shadow of a sword envelops the thorn mountain.


    "My young master has always believed in a truth.


    That is to kill you while you are ill


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed an opportunity to kill.


    This thorny mountain has suffered a heavy blow, with only 10% of its strength left at most.


    Although he consumed a lot of money, he was not hurt. Even with half of Zhenjun''s fighting power, he was able to kill thorn mountain.


    It would be stupid not to take this opportunity.


    Dangdang!


    The thorn mountain didn''t know when, he had already taken off a dragon horn on his head, held it in his hand, and used it as a weapon to block Gu Xuan''s attack.


    However, he is now in a very weak state. Every sword of Gu Xuan is not only tricky, but also powerful. Every time he blocks it, thorn mountain takes a step back and is extremely hard.


    But on his face, he didn''t panic at all, and even suddenly broke out. He used the Dragon horn to launch a counterattack against Gu Xuan, which made Gu Xuan have to use Zhutian sword to defend.


    And thorn mountain took advantage of this Kung Fu, and Gu Xuan suddenly opened up the distance.


    A white key was already in his hand.


    "See you at the sixth level, Ben long will go to the fifth level first."


    Thorn Yue smiles triumphantly.


    A ray of light has enveloped him. In a moment, it can take him to the fifth level.


    Gu Xuan did not continue his attack.


    I can''t catch up.


    Hum.


    The light that enveloped the thorn mountain suddenly became bright, and his body became illusory. I''m afraid it would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    However, at this time, sudden changes!


    "Fight here, bully my children, still want to go?"


    A voice of pity, suddenly sounded!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    A mighty torrent of laws, as if it had been ready for a long time, suddenly fell from the sky and fell on thorn mountain.


    The light of thorn mountain was directly scattered.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Bang.


    The huge body of thorn mountain fell to the ground.


    His whole body was shaking, his face was full of incredible color, struggling to stand up.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the direction behind the thorn mountain.


    When I saw it, I saw a huge one horned fat bird with a height of one foot and a width of one foot. Its body was almost round. While staring at the thorn mountain angrily, it walked quickly with short legs.


    Every step, a plump feather, are in chaos.


    Gu Xuan almost thought that he saw a huge ball. Fortunately, the iconic one-man can still explain his identity very well.


    "How much food does it take to grow into a ball?"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but smoke.


    "Who are you?


    I''ve been here six times and I''ve never seen you before? "


    Thorn Yue barely stood, but his legs were shaking all the time.


    In front of him, the one horned fat bird not only prevented him from going to the fifth level, but also hit him again, making him hurt more.


    At the moment, even an ordinary high-level monarch, I''m afraid it can kill him.


    Gu Xuan wisely did not speak, but became alert.


    The fat one horned bird is clearly the leader of the group.


    Just, how long have those little fat birds been shaken away?


    It doesn''t come out early or late, but it comes out here.


    It''s not like it''s coming to stand up for the people, it''s like taking advantage of the fire.


    Otherwise, you will try to attack yourself.


    After all, it''s not just bramble Yue''s hand to shake those little fat birds away.


    The round one horned fat bird stares at the thorn mountain coldly.


    "I don''t even have to show up if my people are here to guard the checkpoint. Of course you haven''t seen me.


    But every time you come here, I can see you clearly.


    Your insight is really bad.


    My children want the most suitable food, not the top jiupindan.


    On this point, you are far from the young man named Gu Xuan.


    What qualifications do you have to go through with him? "


    At this point, the one horned fat bird''s eyes suddenly burst out two rays.


    The light penetrates the space and shoots at the head and heart of thorn mountain at an unimaginable speed. He wants to kill him directly.


    "Damn it! You damn fat bird, you want to kill me? "


    Bramble Yue was so surprised and angry that he wanted to escape. But at the moment, his feet were trembling. How could he escape the attack of such speed.


    Just listen to Chi Chi two, the sound of flesh and blood being pierced rings out.


    The heart and head of thorn mountain have been pierced.


    The breath of his body quickly subsided, and he looked like he was on the verge of death.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil, however, shrank slightly.


    Thorn mountain is not so easy to die. It''s certain that he still has a part in his body!


    He deliberately appeared in this appearance, obviously trying to pretend to be dying, like a fat bird with a single horn.


    Gu Xuan was silent and watched its changes.


    Dong.


    Bramble Yue''s body has fallen to the ground, and his breath has been withered to the extreme. After a while, he will die completely.


    At this time, the one horned fat bird took a warning look at Gu Xuan, and saw that Gu Xuan didn''t mean to come forward. Then, with a whoosh, he jumped up to the thorn mountain.


    "You stupid dragon, if you dare to hurt my children, I will take your dragon ball and let my children play around day and night. You should make amends to them!"


    The fat one horned bird chuckled and pecked at the belly of the thorn mountain.


    "This is..."


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    He even sensed a little energy fluctuation from the body of fat one horned bird.


    This energy fluctuation is the energy fluctuation that occurs after eating a lot of jiupindan and not refining it thoroughly.


    According to the energy fluctuation, Gu Xuan was sure that he had the pills he had given to the little one horned fat birds before.


    "The thirty-six fat one horned birds just now were eaten by this fat one!"


    Gu Xuan immediately came to this conclusion.


    Only for this reason, this one horned fat bird will have such energy fluctuations.


    What''s going on?


    Gu Xuan frowned deeply.


    This just finished most of the thorn mountain, but before we could be happy, another one horned fat bird came out?


    It''s not easy to break through!


    Gu Xuan''s heart was filled with emotion when the fat one horned bird, whose mouth had just poked at the belly of thorn mountain, flew out upside down.


    A round bead flew out of the belly of the thorn mountain and hit the fat one horned bird.


    Boom.


    The fat one horned bird landed heavily. Wow, it spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Obviously, it didn''t feel well after the collision. It was already injured.


    "What! You''re not dead?


    How dare you


    As soon as the one horned fat bird rolls, it stands up and stares angrily at the thorn mountain lying on the ground.


    At this time, there was no breath on thorn mountain.


    This is clearly a sign of death.


    "What the hell? Are you dead? "


    The one horned fat bird is stunned for a moment, then reacts and stares at the dragon ball.


    "Thorn mountain, do you have such means to transfer everything to the dragon ball?"


    Among the Dragon Balls came the angry roar of thorn mountain.


    "You fat bastard, you killed my body and made me exist in this world as a separate body!


    I as a thorn dragon''s blood power, directly lost more than half.


    Today, even if I die, I will let you be buried with me! "


    On the dragon ball, there are countless runes, which burst out a very powerful force.


    Whoosh!


    The dragon ball turned into a light and went towards the fat one horned bird.


    The fat one horned bird''s face changed.


    The power from the dragon ball makes it scared. If it really fights, even if it wins, it will be hurt.


    Whoosh!


    The round body of the one horned fat bird rolled straight towards Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Is that guy trying to bring disaster to the east?


    "Die, you two, die for me together!"


    With one blow, the Dragon Ball failed and made a sudden turn. He wanted to kill Gu Xuan and the one horned fat bird at the same time.


    A destructive force came out of the dragon ball. I''m afraid it would explode in the blink of an eye.


    At such a close distance, once the Dragon Ball explodes, it is equivalent to the self explosion of a big round man. This power will not burn Shouyuan''s resistance, for fear that it will be blown up and disintegrated.


    Gu Xuan turned around and was ready to dodge.


    "You are cruel, aren''t you the dragon ball?


    I don''t want it!


    Gu Xuan, dragon ball for you, I withdraw, you come back.


    Magic power, the skill of swallowing the whale


    The one horned fat bird ran away in the direction of Gu Xuan, opened its mouth and sucked, releasing a huge force of suction.


    As soon as Gu Xuangang flew a foot away, he felt that his body was bound by an irresistible force. Together with the space where he was, he was sucked back.


    The huge body of the fat Unicorn bird flew past Gu Xuan and out of the gate of the animal garden.


    And Gu Xuan, had not completely reacted, the back had already met that dragon ball!


    The distance between them is only one foot.


    "Fat one horned bird, I greet your ancestors for 18 generations!"


    Gu Xuan roared.


    This body, it''s broken up.


    Hit by the power of the Dragon Ball''s self explosion, and still in this almost defenseless situation, the divine body will be exhausted.


    Although he won''t die, the reconstructed body is also a seriously injured body, with a body strength of 12% at most.


    At this time, the one horned fat bird is full of expectations.


    Although it didn''t get the dragon ball, once Gu Xuan was seriously damaged or even directly fell, it would be developed.


    Gu Xuan''s book of life and death, it is also greedy.


    It''s a treasure more precious than the dragon ball. It has boundless potential!


    However, the development of the matter is beyond the expectation of Gu Xuan and one horned fat bird.


    The power of rolling time and space suddenly gushes from the inside of the dragon ball.


    The destructive power on the Dragon Ball begins to fade at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This... This is


    Gu Xuan, you bastard, you count me!


    You are in my dragon ball space, but also left the means, you are really insidious!


    You even have to calculate a weak part.


    You are shameless, you are mean, you... "


    At this point, the sound of thorn mountain disappeared in the dragon ball.


    The second monk Gu Xuanzhang couldn''t figure it out.


    When the power of time and space burst out on the dragon ball, Gu Xuan almost thought that it was the means of thorn mountain.


    Because the powerful force of time and space really suddenly appeared from the inside of the dragon ball.


    But listen to the meaning of thorn Yue, he thinks that the means is to stay in the Dragon Ball space?


    "My young master doesn''t have that ability, isn''t he..."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened and he thought of the plaque in the space ring.


    If there is a space-time means to stay in the Dragon Ball space of thorn mountain, it must be the handwriting of that plaque.


    As if to confirm Gu Xuan''s conjecture, with a flash of white light, the dragon ball flew into Gu Xuan''s space ring and disappeared into the plaque!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    "Just eat it?"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    When he entered his space, he didn''t have the chance to have a ring, or even have a look at it. The whole dragon ball was absorbed by the half plaque.


    Gu Xuan''s heart was too painful to breathe.


    That''s the dragon ball, the dragon ball of the bramble dragon. There''s a huge space hidden in it.


    Just with your knees, you can imagine what a valuable treasure it is?


    Unfortunately, it''s not for myself, but for the half plaque.


    Gu Xuan would like to talk to that plaque. It''s in his own space ring. Can it not be so overbearing? If you want to release energy, release energy. If you want to suck things in, just suck things in.


    It''s not good to ignore your master completely.


    Of course, if it is willing to give itself a few pieces of emperor''s tools, as a reward, then all the ideas in front of it will be taken as if it has never thought about it.


    Unfortunately, these ideas are doomed to be ideas.


    A plaque, or a plaque much stronger than their own, can understand their own words, this is still two words.


    Really understand the words, make it angry, that''s not good.


    Gu Xuan pays attention to the changes in space.


    After absorbing the dragon ball, the half plaque began to vibrate.


    A mysterious energy gushed from the plaque.


    At the same time, there are also runes and strings of ancient obscure words.


    When every word appeared, the space around the plaque was turbulent, as if the words made a sound and shook the space.


    However, Gu Xuan did not hear any sound.


    "That should be some kind of mantra."


    Gu Xuan looked at the string of words and made a judgment in his heart.


    Runes and characters, around the half plaque, follow a certain law, constantly circling.


    A full minute passed.


    All of a sudden, on the half plaque, there was a sound of "buzzing" and a circle of sound waves.


    This circle of sound waves spread to all the spaces in the ring. It seems that all the treasures in the ring are affected and constantly beating.


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    He felt that his heart was beating with the beating of the treasures. If the treasures suddenly broke down, his heart would also break down.


    There are so many treasures, such as pills and tools. If they are really broken, who can be heartbroken?


    Fortunately, soon, the trembling sound on the plaque has stopped.


    "That''s..."


    Gu Xuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    In the space ring, the half plaque was hanging in the void. It began to grow with the speed visible to the naked eye, as if it was self repairing.


    Originally, there was only "mountain palace" on the plaque.


    According to the size of the plaque and the distribution of the two characters on it, Gu Xuan guessed that there should be another character on the left side of the plaque.


    Gu Xuan and the tower leader and others made a lot of conjectures about this.


    However, I always feel that no matter what word is added on the left side, it seems that the name on the plaque is not match, not prestige at all.


    But now Gu Xuan knew that all of them were wrong at the beginning.


    Because, to the left of the word "mountain", a word "you" suddenly appeared.


    "It''s not the mountain palace!


    It''s the fairy palace!


    With these two words at the bottom, no matter what word is added to the front, the name on the plaque is so majestic


    Gu Xuan was really surprised.


    He had a hunch that if the half plaque could be completely restored, it would bring him a great surprise.


    At least, it can be recovered in its own space ring, how can it be regarded as a force, even if it doesn''t recognize itself as the main body in the end, it''s necessary to thank the fee, right?


    "Why?"


    When Gu Xuan thought about it, she had recovered to about two-thirds of the plaques and stopped recovering.


    The last word still does not appear.


    "Not enough! Not enough!


    You have to find some more treasures to help me recover! "


    A message came out of the plaque and went straight into Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth was puffing.


    This plaque actually conveys information.


    In other words, it has a certain IQ.


    But it''s too much of an exaggeration.


    Swallowing a whole dragon ball, plus the thorns inside the dragon ball, what a magnificent energy it was. It only recovered one sixth of the energy, and one third of it didn''t recover!


    "You must be an immortal?


    But I can''t see the energy fluctuation of fairies from you.


    Even, in my eyes, you are just an ordinary plaque?


    Why? "


    Gu Xuan tried and asked the plaque.


    If that plaque really used to be an immortal, then you have to flatter yourself to whatever you say. You''d better take it back to your own use, and it will be developed.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan''s words did not receive any response at all.


    "Why are you so impolite?


    When I ask you something, you ignore me?


    You know, you almost killed me?


    I was originally in the Dragon Ball space, when I was fighting with thorn mountain, I was going to hide in the palm of the world.


    But you stopped me and almost made me hit by the attack of thorn mountain.


    I''m very angry when I think about it. I really want to throw you out! "


    Soft can''t do, Gu Xuan simply come hard.


    Unfortunately, there is still no response.


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    This plaque is hard and soft!


    He really wanted to throw it out of the space ring, but once the idea came out, he gave up.


    That plaque is not good.


    At the beginning, he was still in the Dragon Ball space. When he fought with thorny mountain, he thought about the dragon ball, so he left the means in it.


    When the time comes, the dragon ball will be devoured.


    It''s extraordinary.


    Moreover, the Dragon Ball space is the home of thorn mountain, but thorn mountain has not noticed the means left by the plaque.


    This shows that the strength of the plaque is probably higher than that of the thorn mountain.


    Such a guy, for the time being, can only confess, not provoke.


    "Mr. plaque, I was just joking with you.


    I didn''t expect that you were so calm that you didn''t laugh at such a funny joke.


    You take your time to rest, and I''ll go out and continue to break through. "


    Gu Xuan laughs and no longer pays attention to the situation in the space ring.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the plaque was trembling and gave him a message.


    "Is it a joke?


    Ha ha ha... It''s funny... Ha ha ha... "


    The message was full of pleasure.


    Gu Xuan was silent.


    He passed the message to him from the plaque and recalled it for ten times, but he was not sure whether it was a real smile or a fake smile.


    However, whether it''s true or false, Gu Xuan only wanted to say one thing: Ya''s mental retardation!


    At this time.


    "Damn, you put my dragon ball into the space ring?


    Give it back to me, and give me the book of life and death!


    Otherwise, you can''t get out of this animal garden! "


    The round one horned fat bird came back to the animal garden again. Standing in front of Gu Xuan, he looked down at him with fierce eyes.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "Did you eat those little fat one horned birds?


    You''re the real guardian of this, aren''t you? "


    The one horned fat bird looks at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "You can guess this kind of thing, there are two brushes!


    But don''t be surprised.


    They were created by me. Originally, Shouyuan was not long. I ate them, and they were just recycled.


    Their mission is to help me absorb energy and improve my strength.


    Next time someone breaks through the barrier, I will create a new batch of little fat birds... Gee, I''m talking about tuberculosis again. Why do I talk so much nonsense to you?


    Give me the dragon ball and the book of life and death


    The fat one horned bird outstretched its plump right wing to make a fuss.


    "Just now, when the thorn mountain controlled the Dragon Ball''s self explosion, you not only brought disaster to the East, but also deliberately sent our young master to the dragon ball to block its self explosion.


    I haven''t settled the account with you yet.


    Do you have the face to ask me for the dragon ball


    The fat one horned bird laughs, with a ball like body, fat and feathers shaking.


    "Why do you want to settle with me?


    I... "


    The one horned fat bird is about to speak harshly again. Gu Xuan has tried to inject a stream of energy into the golden key in his hand.


    Suddenly, the golden light and the strong power of time and space enveloped the ancient mystery.


    "It works!


    You fat ball, dead fat bird, I won''t accompany you. Goodbye


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    His body disappeared in the blink of an eye and went to the sixth level!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    Boom!


    Where Gu Xuan was standing, a ray of light came down from the sky and fell to the ground, splashing a circle of dust.


    "Damn it, how could I forget this!


    According to the rules, that guy is given the golden key. I can''t stop him as much as I can stop thorn mountain! "


    The fat one horned bird trembled with anger.


    "Damn, that guy just now, dare to call me" dead fat bird "?


    In my life, I hate people calling me "fat bird"!


    I am plump, where is fat?


    This tone, I can''t swallow, what''s more, he has the dragon ball and the book of life and death.


    I will take these two treasures! "


    The one horned fat bird''s eyes turned and suddenly looked at the nearby tree full of spirit fruit.


    After many battles, this spirit tree has not been affected at all.


    In fact, the whole animal garden, every plant in it, has hardly been destroyed.


    There are many fruits on the spirit tree, which are very attractive.


    It is very clear that in every fruit, there is a key, which can lead to the fifth level, or even the sixth level.


    Unfortunately, it dare not pick.


    In this, breaking the rules will be very miserable.


    "Damn it, can we only deal with Gu Xuan when he fails to break the sixth level and breaks the fourth level again in the future?


    It''ll have to wait until the year of the monkey.


    And, maybe, he just died at the sixth level.


    After all, the guardians there are more wonderful than me.


    Ah, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh?


    Oh, yes


    The fat one horned bird''s eyes suddenly brightened and exclaimed.


    It suddenly turned back and looked at the ground not far away.


    There, the body of thorn mountain, which was pierced through the head and chest, was lying in a state of death.


    Whoosh!


    The one horned fat bird leaped over and released the power of his soul to explore him.


    "Found it!"


    It giggled, and a key flashing with a dim white light flew up from the hands of thorn mountain and suspended in front of its eyes.


    "The key has not been destroyed, but the energy above has been scattered by me.


    I give it a little bit of energy, barely able to use.


    Cluck cluck, Gu Xuan, wait for me to see me pass the fifth level every minute and go to the sixth level to find you! "


    In his eyes, the one horned fat bird bloomed two rays, and disappeared into the key.


    On the key, the dim white light became dazzling.


    A moment later, the fat Unicorn disappeared from the animal garden in a wave of time and space.


    At this time, Gu Xuan has come to the sixth level.


    In his plan, this will be the last hurdle.


    He left as soon as he was authorized.


    If he didn''t know how to get back to the tomb Pavilion and how to get out of the palace, he didn''t even want to break through this important barrier.


    Gu Xuan looked around.


    Here, it''s a forest.


    It''s an ordinary forest without any abnormality.


    The familiar cold female voice once again exploded on the top of Gu Xuan''s head.


    "Welcome to the sixth level. You can go straight here from the fourth level. I''m very optimistic about you.


    I hope you don''t let me down!


    The condition of this pass is very simple, that is to find the guardian of this pass and let it agree with you!


    In particular, this test is still the insight of the warrior!


    Besides, it has already begun! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes drew, and deep in his heart, there was an impulse to swear.


    What kind of customs clearance is this?


    Find the watchman and let him agree to our young master''s customs clearance?


    Do you want to be so wonderful?


    Special tips? That hint is useless!


    Gu Xuan is extremely depressed.


    Sure enough, as the jade skeleton said, the fourth level to the sixth level are wonderful!


    Gu Xuan looked around for a while, decisively immersed a trace of consciousness into the palm of the world.


    "Jade skeleton man, in such a big forest, I don''t know how much work it will take to find the guardian?


    Do you think of something about this level in your mind... "


    Before Gu Xuan''s words were finished, the jade skeleton man gave a cold smile and said:


    "Don''t worry, don''t look for it.


    I remember when you broke the second level pig''s intestines, they didn''t lose their internal organs.


    Take any piece out and bake it.


    As long as there is fragrance, that guy will show up! "


    The voice of the jade skeleton man is cold and indifferent.


    Even the eyes, also become a little cold.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    He felt that the smell of jade skeleton people seemed to become cold, very different from before.


    "What''s more, her voice always feels that it''s not only like her voice, but also like other... Voices, etc.!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    The voice as like as two peas before the break of the pass, the same suddenly, the cold female voice.


    "Jade skeleton man, tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between you and the woman''s voice that just sounded?"


    Gu Xuan asked warily.


    Poof.


    The jade skeleton man suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha, Gu Xuan, I''m just humorous. Don''t be so serious.


    I have told you for a long time that the cold voice of a woman is familiar, right?


    You don''t believe me?


    Now, I finally remember, that is my voice!


    It''s as like as two peas, but only a little bit of a tune.


    Gu Xuan had an impulse to smash the whole jade skeleton man with one punch.


    "Do you remember who you are?


    Is this palace the treasure you once controlled


    Gu Xuan is very curious.


    If so, how strong were the jade skeleton people in their heyday?


    The jade skeleton man shook his head.


    "The first three levels are designed by me. Even the guards are my favorite.


    However, starting from the fourth level, it is not.


    According to the existing memory, I guess I should be the same as you!


    Moreover, it should have reached the Ninth level and had extremely high authority.


    But after all, he didn''t become the master of the palace


    Gu Xuan helped his forehead.


    If what the jade skeleton people say is true, then the palace for breaking through the barriers is more complicated than imagined.


    Sure enough, after breaking through the sixth level and getting the authority, you have to leave quickly.


    "Don''t delay, Gu Xuan.


    Go out quickly and attract the guards with the fragrance of delicious food.


    Otherwise, it will change later.


    That fat one horned bird, I always think that it will catch up and trouble you. "


    Jade skeleton person reminds a way.


    "Isn''t it the fourth gatekeeper?


    Can you still go to the sixth level to trouble me? "


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    The jade skeleton man nodded.


    "Of course. As long as it also becomes a pass breaker and enters the fifth level, that''s OK.


    In fact, I suspect that the guards from the fourth level to the eighth level were all pioneers, so... "


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to listen to the following words.


    If you can''t break through the barrier, how can you become a gatekeeper?


    We can''t continue to break this pass.


    He hastened to take out the pig lung from another space ring specially for pig viscera.


    Whoosh.


    Start a bonfire and roast pig lungs.


    A moment later, the pungent smell came out.


    "It''s so fragrant. What''s the smell, so fragrant?"


    A figure, in the blink of an eye, jumped up to the campfire, streaming with a brag, staring at the golden pig lung.


    Gu Xuan looked at the visitor, and his eyes twitched.


    It''s actually a one meter tall, big bellied, human standing "Tongtian rat"!


    That belly, it''s all down!


    It''s only one meter high, but I''m afraid it''s more than 1000 Jin.


    If it''s true, it''s wonderful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    Tongtian mouse is born with the power of Saint King level and the blood of ancient god beast.


    After training, you can at least become a supreme king.


    If you have a chance, you will become a strong man at the level of great fullness, just like this rat in front of you.


    But, looking left and right, Gu Xuan didn''t see a little bit of the style of a strong man from the mouse in front of him.


    No matter how strong a person is, if he stares at a piece of barbecue, dribbles, swallows saliva, and has a big belly hanging to the ground, he can''t be associated with the word "strong".


    "Are you here to break through?


    Is this roast pig lung for me?


    Give me to eat quickly, this pass, I let you pass directly!


    The authority token that controls the first three levels will be sent to you immediately! "


    Before reaching the flame, the rat sniffed the pig''s lung suspended above the flame.


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    I know it''s wonderful, but I didn''t expect it to be so wonderful?


    Tangtang, the guardian of the sixth level, has no card face?


    A piece of roast pig''s lung, and you buy it off?


    Gu Xuan suddenly had a very unreal feeling, this level, unexpectedly so simple, passed?


    "Tongtian mouse, please accept it!"


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan''s right hand waved gently, and the flame went out.


    Roast pig lung, fly to the sky mouse in front of.


    The rat couldn''t wait, even ignored the scalding. With two forepaws, he grabbed the lung of the roast pig and ate it.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already licking his paw.


    "Not bad, not bad. I''ve had enough of the days of kowtowing jiupindan here.


    It''s satisfying to have this roast pig lung today.


    You have passed this pass


    The rat patted his stomach with satisfaction.


    Gu Xuan arched his hand.


    "Thank you, Daoyou."


    The rat arched its claws.


    "You''re welcome. Everyone gets what they need. It''s just business."


    At this time, in the void, the voice of a cold woman sounded again.


    "Pass the fourth level perfectly and pass the sixth level carelessly.


    Rating, second class.


    You can choose to break through the seventh hurdle and continue the inheritance test, or you can withdraw temporarily and keep the rating.


    Second class privilege token is available.


    You can choose to be the first level and the third level. Those who guard at any level will get rich treatment. They will be rewarded when the palace inheritor chooses them! "


    Gu Xuan was speechless for a while.


    Is this a pie painting?


    He suddenly felt that the people who designed the palace were afraid that they had already had a brain drain and had a strong secondary disease.


    He has lived for two generations, and has traveled south and North for so many years. He has never seen such a wonderful inheritance test.


    The watchmen here don''t know whether they will choose to guard the gate because their brains are squeezed by the door.


    This inheritance is unreliable. It''s better to slip away early. Otherwise, sooner or later, you will have to become a wonderful flower just like this rat.


    Hum.


    A token came down from the sky with a big "two" on it, which was very dazzling.


    Gu Xuan seized the token, and immediately, a lot of information came into his mind.


    Most of them are about the introduction of how to use the ox pen, how powerful the inheritance is, how powerful the treasure is.


    However, when the name of the palace was mentioned in the whole introduction, Gu Xuan could only see the word "fairy Palace".


    As for the fairy palace, the word in front of it is vague.


    "It seems that there is a great connection between this palace and the broken palace we entered in the cave of sword tomb.


    It is very likely that the chuangguan palace is a treasure similar to the "core of the ancient pagoda" of the tower owner and the core of that dilapidated palace.


    According to the introduction, the first level to the third level are all carried out in the first floor space of Chuang Guan palace, that is, the real space in Chuang Guan palace.


    The fourth level to the sixth level is in the second level space, which is the phantom space.


    However, it''s none of my business.


    With the token in hand, I can already sense the situation from the first level to the third level in the area where I want to break through. I''ll feel it first


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes.


    Soon, I felt the people in the first floor of the palace.


    The ancient pagoda and Ke Xiaodu are on the same platform.


    But the tower master and Ke Shaoxia are in the tomb Pavilion.


    "Eh, it seems that the tower master and young Xia Ke are fighting in the tomb pavilion?


    It seems that the tower owner can''t help tearing his face with him.


    I have to help as soon as possible. Although I have reminded the tower master to be careful with poison, young Xia Ke.


    But it''s impossible to prevent drugs. Besides, there''s a Ke Jiuji on the facade of young Xia Ke''s body. That''s the most troublesome thing. "


    Gu Xuan clenched the token in his hand and was ready to use the right to go directly to the real space on the first floor of the palace.


    However, just at this time, a space-time vortex suddenly appeared above the forest.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    But the rat got excited.


    "There are more people coming, and more delicious food to eat!


    I''m tired of kowtowing jiupindan every day. Please give me some other delicious food!


    Don''t be like the thorn mountain. Just give me the whole jiupindan. It''s almost earth


    Dong.


    A figure emerged from the vortex of time and space and landed heavily, shaking the earth.


    Around the trees, the leaves also because of vibration, Susu falling.


    "So soon?


    The fifth level, it''s so easy to break through? "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Come, it is the fourth level guard, that a huge, almost fat into the ball of one horned fat bird.


    "Ha ha, Gu Xuan, you''ve got the token of the sixth level.


    It''s still a second-class token. The authority is higher than before Thornhill mountain.


    However, it seems that at this level, you''ve just got a passing grade. It''s not so good. "


    The fat one horned bird smiles triumphantly.


    "Tongtian mouse, Daoyou, I am also a pass breaker now.


    You and I all have the blood of ancient gods and beasts. Take these three Jiupin pills and give me a full evaluation. Let me get a first-class token!


    Don''t worry, I won''t go to the seventh level.


    I just want to pull him to the fourth level and kill him! "


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    Is it really good to cheat so openly?


    He suddenly some uneasy, in case the rat agreed, I''m afraid things will become trouble!


    However, than Dan medicine, he did not lose!


    Fat bird takes three to cheat, and takes ten by himself. He doesn''t believe in Tongtian rat. He doesn''t buy it.


    At this time, the sky mouse looked at the pill on the wings of the one horned fat bird, and its eyelids trembled.


    "What a shame! With the so-called top jiupindan, you want to bribe me?


    This is really too despise me!


    I''ve always been honest and devoted to the choice of the palace. How can you insult me with pills? "


    What I said is very exciting.


    Gu Xuan almost clapped his hands.


    This rat has character!


    However, Tongtian mouse''s words changed


    "Do I lack jiupindan?


    My monthly salary is the best jiupindan. I''m tired of it, OK?


    If you want to pass this pass, you can get 20 Jiupin pills. I''ll give you a pass and let you get a third-class token, just like the thorn mountain. Are you satisfied? "


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    Daren Qing, was it too little just now?


    Twenty jiupindan can be exchanged for the third class token, and thirty and forty jiupindan can be exchanged for the second class token?


    This is the rhythm of the lion''s big mouth!


    I just hope that fat one horned bird doesn''t have enough jiupindan, or it doesn''t agree.


    Better, these two guardians can fight!


    Unexpectedly, the fat one horned bird snorted with disdain.


    "Isn''t it jiupindan? I have a lot here.


    Here are 40 Jiupin pills. How about a full score? "


    One horned fat bird is fighting for Gu Xuan''s book of life and death and the dragon ball of thorn mountain.


    The wings spread out, and forty jiupindan appeared in front of Tongtian mouse.


    The rat sighed.


    "It''s just that. It''s bad, but it''s good to have a knock.


    Let''s get you through this perfectly. "


    Tongtian mouse reaches out its claw to pick up the pill.


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of pain.


    It looks like it''s going to bleed!


    As he was preparing to take out more pills honestly, Gu Xuan''s brain suddenly flashed!


    He thought of the cold girl voice, the special hint given before the level began.


    This level is not as simple as it seems!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    "This test is still the insight of the warrior!


    Besides, it has already begun! "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, the cold female voice repeated these two words.


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he quickly recalled all kinds of things that happened after he entered the palace.


    Unfortunately, nothing special has been found.


    For no reason, he began to recall what happened after he entered the second floor of the sword tomb cave.


    Soon, Gu Xuan''s attention focused on the dilapidated underground palace he saw on the second floor.


    In the space ring of guxuan, most of the plaque with the word "fairy Palace" was picked from the gate of that palace.


    At that time, there was only half of the plaque, and the words on it were not "fairy Palace", but "mountain palace".


    "It''s very possible that from the moment my young master entered the dilapidated palace, there was cause and effect between him and the palace.


    What''s more, I took off the half plaque. "


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    In his mind, like a kaleidoscope, he flashed through the events, scenes and details that had happened since he entered the dilapidated palace.


    At this time, the rat''s mouth gave a "bang".


    It had already taken 40 pieces of jiupindan from the fat one horned bird''s wings, threw one into its mouth and chewed it.


    "Well, no matter how good it is, you will get tired of eating it every day.


    Jiupindan jiupindan, see dizzy, hear headache, but no way, do not eat and will be hungry.


    I eat delicacies every day, and occasionally I want to eat some grains.


    Unfortunately, No.


    It''s sad. It''s really sad. "


    While eating jiupindan, Tongtian mouse frowned and complained, and did not forget to put the remaining 39 jiupindan into the folds of its skin.


    The fat one horned bird really had a nausea.


    It''s from Versailles, isn''t it?


    Every word is in Versailles.


    Eating such a top jiupindan, is it dizzy and headache?


    If you have the ability, give it back to me!


    When the one horned fat bird complained in his heart, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    The picture in his mind, fixed in the dilapidated palace, which was covered with dust on the first grade and second grade pills.


    At that time, Gu Xuan and the ancient pagoda, along with other people, were walking in the dilapidated palace, looking for treasures everywhere.


    Once upon a time, there were many original dans in that dilapidated palace.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t.


    Not to mention the origin of Dan, even seven eight Dan medicine, also did not find one.


    Only a few low-grade pills were found on the ground. They were covered with dust and nobody wanted them at all.


    Only Gu Xuan, as the emperor of Dan, has a very high self-cultivation. He can''t see pills thrown on the ground at will.


    So he put away all the pills.


    Heart read a move, those a few Dan medicine, then from the space ring inside, appeared in Gu Xuan hand.


    That''s three elixirs and half elixirs.


    As soon as the pill appeared, Gu Xuan keenly noticed that the whole body of the rat trembled.


    But it soon disguised the past.


    Even the fat one horned bird in front of it didn''t notice anything unusual.


    "Now, it''s time to pass with full marks?"


    The fat one horned bird urged the rat.


    The pill in Tongtian rat''s mouth seems to have tasted like a mouthful, and it swallowed it in one bite.


    The remaining light from the corner of his eye has glanced at Gu Xuan several times, but he seems to be worried about something. He never really looks at Gu Xuan. He just nods to the fat one horned bird with a smile


    "The sixth level, unicorn, you passed perfectly."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Fat Unicorn laughs excitedly.


    At this time, the cold woman''s voice rang.


    "Unicorn, the identity of the guard from the fourth level, to break through, high score through the fifth level, full score through the sixth level.


    Rating, first class. Due to the limitation of the rules, we can not continue to break through the barriers for the time being.


    But you can get a first-class permission token... "


    When the woman''s voice disappeared, a token with the word "one" fell from the void.


    With a wave of its wings, the one horned fat bird catches it and looks at it in front of its eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, it''s the end of you bastard!"


    The one horned fat bird turns around and looks at Gu Xuan with pride. He also raises his first-class authority token.


    Gu Xuan took a look at the second-class authority token in his hand. The word "Er" was particularly striking. He threw it back and threw it out.


    Anyway, it''s no use not throwing.


    The fat one horned bird is more proud.


    "Even the second-class authority token was thrown away, so did you admit your life?


    Come here, kneel down and kowtow, hand over the... Cough!


    You don''t have to pay anything. Go to the fourth level with me. Let''s talk about it slowly. How can you keep your life


    The fat one horned bird almost let out a slip of the tongue and broke into a cold sweat.


    If you let the Tongtian mouse know that Gu Xuan has the book of life and death and the dragon ball of the thorn mountain, maybe he will rob him!


    Although this guy is short and wonderful, his strength is solid and he can''t beat him at all.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care too much about the provocation of the one horned fat bird.


    From just now on, he has been focusing 99% of his attention on the rat.


    At this time, Gu Xuan had determined that these pills, which were still stained with dust, had great attraction for Tongtian rats.


    Otherwise, it would not dare to look at itself.


    "These pills should be the key things.


    Among them, there should be another mystery.


    It''s just that I haven''t found out yet.


    And the rat knows.


    But because of the limitation of the rules, it can''t express clearly and dare not show that it cares too much about these pills. "


    Gu Xuan analyzed it in his heart.


    In fact, the rat has given a lot of hints.


    What to eat top jiupindan, what delicacies to eat more, occasionally also want to eat cereals.


    This meaning, not put in the hint, want to take low grade pills?


    "I don''t know. I have these low-grade pills from the dilapidated fairy palace.


    Otherwise, I would not be so calm at first.


    He should give such a hint to all those who break through.


    However, if there is no low-grade elixir, he will not understand the real meaning of this hint.


    After all, the one who can come here is either a powerful monarch or a stronger one.


    Who will have low-grade elixir?


    The effect of pills lower than seven grades on them is very little.


    There are four or five kinds of pills on them. I''m afraid they have lost face.


    One or two, not to mention that. "


    Gu Xuan thought everything through.


    With a faint smile, he walked in the direction of the rat.


    When he came to the rat, he spread out his right hand.


    In the hand, then quietly lies that three half pills.


    "I don''t know if I can go through the sixth level again."


    Gu Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Hahaha, yipindan? Erpindan? And half of it? "


    The one horned fat bird had fluttered its wings and laughed before the rat answered.


    "Guxuan, guxuan, are you really funny?


    I''ll answer for the rat.


    The sixth level, as long as you don''t leave here, you can do it as many times as you want.


    After all, there are no uniform conditions for this clearance.


    Of course, the premise is that you have to have a permission token.


    Once you start the second pass, the token will be withdrawn.


    If you can''t even get a third-class token through the second pass, hehe.


    At that time, you don''t have the qualification to challenge me, ha ha. "


    Gu Xuan has a face, but Gujing has no waves.


    The explanation of one horned fat bird was expected by Gu Xuan.


    Tongtian mouse finally looks at Gu Xuan with a dignified face.


    "Just as the unicorn said, I can''t evaluate the pills in your hand before I officially pass the pass.


    Moreover, once you want to start a second pass, the token will be recycled.


    After that, if you pass the pass, you will naturally get a new token and continue to pass.


    But if you fail, there is no token.


    Without a token, you can''t continue to break this pass, and you can''t continue to break the rest of the pass. You have to leave here.


    So, for the last time, do you really want to make a second pass


    Gu Xuan looked at the pills in his hand.


    "Second class token, too second, is not suitable for me.


    So, I choose to break the sixth level again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    Gu Xuan''s words are very definite.


    Tongtian mouse''s response was even faster than before, as if he was afraid that Gu Xuan would go back.


    The second-class authority token lying on the ground disappeared with a wave of time and space just as the voice of Gu Xuan fell.


    This speed surprised the fat one horned bird for a moment.


    But soon, it responded and gave the rat a look of approval.


    "Good brother, you are on my side!


    Know I want to find Gu Xuan trouble, cut off his way so fast, this feeling, this bird bear!


    There will be rewards in the future! "


    The one horned fat bird has rich inner activities.


    Tongtian rat forced to restrain his excitement, and looked coldly at Gu Xuan.


    "Now, can you start to break through?


    Do not know, you plan, how to let me agree you to pass this pass? "


    Gu Xuan handed his right hand forward.


    "Of course, it depends on the pills in my hand.


    However, it seems to be a little more. "


    Gu Xuan wanted to give all the pills to Tongtian rat, but the devil always felt that the mystery of the pills would be of great use to him, so he just left some.


    He held out his left hand and took two yipindan, but after thinking about it, he held out his hand and took away the half of the second pindan, leaving only one yipindan.


    Every time he took one, the rat''s eyelids trembled slightly, and its heart beat abruptly, but on the surface, it was still silent.


    The fat one horned bird was stunned.


    Three first grade pills and half second grade pills are already very poor.


    Now Gu Xuan took most of them, leaving only one Yipin pill.


    It''s not humble, it''s insulting!


    It''s tolerable. Rats can''t bear it!


    Isn''t it pure death?


    Under normal circumstances, Tongtian mouse, as a guardian, can''t attack Gu Xuan.


    But the key is that even he has a way to kill Gu Xuan. As the guardian of a higher level, will Tongtian rat?


    If the rat in extreme anger, at all costs to kill Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan really dead.


    As soon as he died, the book of life and death and the dragon ball of thorn mountain were exposed.


    Chubby one horned bird originally intended to ridicule Gu Xuan and laugh at him for overstepping his ability, but now he can only give up.


    For now, you can''t stimulate the rat any more.


    The fat one horned bird can''t help trembling at the thought of the angry rat. It''s too frightening.


    "That''s it, this one. How about I pass this pass with full marks?"


    Gu Xuan held a Yipin pill and shook it in front of Tongtian mouse.


    Really wait until this moment, Tongtian mouse happy tears are almost out.


    However, when he remembered that there were two yipindan and half erpindan, which were taken back by Gu Xuan, his heart was still too painful to breathe.


    Therefore, under the double feelings of happiness and heartache, Tongtian mouse did not immediately express his position, but still looked at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "Are you sure, just one pint of elixir?"


    This attitude is like dissatisfaction.


    Gu Xuan is what kind of human spirit, has long guessed that there is another mystery in the pill.


    If Tongtian mouse is really dissatisfied, I''m afraid it will get angry directly. How can it ask?


    When he asked, Gu Xuan knew that he was right.


    One pill is enough to satisfy the rat.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Only one, either give me a full score, or let me fail, then I turn around and use this pill to kill the one horned fat bird."


    The meaning is very clear. If you don''t give me full marks, I''ll give the pill to the fat one horned bird.


    The one horned fat bird didn''t feel the contest between Gu Xuan and Tong Tian mouse.


    It only felt the displeasure of Tongtian mouse, and wished that it immediately took out several Jiupin pills, put them in Gu Xuan''s hand, and gave Gu Xuan a token of third-class authority.


    As long as the token level is lower than his own, Gu Xuan has no token.


    Unfortunately, it''s too suspicious to do so, so we have to give up.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    With the roar of the rat, the whole forest was shaking.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    The one horned fat bird almost thought that the rat was going to attack Gu Xuan.


    But the next moment, he''ll be stupid.


    The rat waved his paw angrily and snatched the yipindan from Gu Xuan. Regardless of the dust on it, he put it into his mouth.


    "Gu Xuan, you are cruel!


    Your insight is really unique, and your luck is also unique!


    You know, seeing this pill is a great chance.


    If you can detect the extraordinary, pick it up and collect it, it''s even more extraordinary.


    With only a few hints, I can think of the method of customs clearance at once, which shows that your wisdom is enough to match mine! "


    Tongtian mouse happily tasted the dusty yipindan in his mouth.


    "Ah, these words can be said at last.


    Due to the limitation of the rules, even if I saw these pills in front of my eyes, I couldn''t say I wanted them.


    But now, I can, ha ha ha.


    The sixth level, Congratulations, Gu Xuan, you passed.


    It''s not just 100 out of 100. I''ll give you 120 out of 100! "


    The rat is in a good mood.


    It''s a real surprise.


    Originally, it had no expectation of Gu Xuan.


    After all, how can a high-level emperor perceive the mystery of those low-grade pills and bring them out of the broken fairy palace?


    However, out of habit and out of prudence, he gave a casual hint.


    For every one of them, that''s what he hinted.


    Didn''t expect, keep cloud open see moon, this time, finally successful until the pill.


    Although only one was given, in fact, one was enough for him!


    Fat one horned bird looks silly.


    Just a piece of yipindan, also stained with gray, this level of pills, I haven''t seen it for millions of years, OK?


    This rat is so excited?


    Even over full marks?


    Is this Dan? Is that stupid?


    Gu Xuan didn''t expect that the Yipin pill would make Tongtian mouse excited like this.


    He wanted to ask, but he was afraid of any change.


    Because at the beginning, he didn''t pick them up because he had no insight into the secrets of those pills.


    He just picked it up and put it away out of a Dandi''s self-cultivation. After that, he threw it in the corner of the space ring, and didn''t even clean up the dust carefully.


    Until just now, under the hint of Tongtian rat, he suddenly realized that the pill was extraordinary, so he took it out and tried to use it as a breakthrough.


    Unexpectedly, it not only succeeded, but also made the rat excited like that.


    I don''t know if the so-called super full score is useful.


    Hum, hum.


    The void is in turmoil.


    That cold female voice, appears again.


    "Congratulations, Gu Xuan. He passed the sixth level with a full score.


    You can find the secret of low-grade pills in the palace of immortals, take them away, and go to the sixth level. It is enough to show that your insight and wisdom meet the requirements of becoming the leader of the palace of immortals.


    In fact, as long as you can get a full score at the sixth level, the previous level evaluation is not important. It is calculated by the full score.


    You will be one of the candidates for the chief of the palace of immortals


    Listening to the sound, Gu Xuan was puzzled.


    Or can''t you tell what the word in front of the fairy palace is?


    That cold female voice, obviously said three words, but the first word, but was an inexplicable force, directly to shield.


    If it falls into the ear, it is the "fairy Palace".


    The cold voice of the woman continued


    "Gu Xuan, breakthrough, super!


    You can get the "little master''s order" and have the right to enter and leave freely in the first six levels!


    You are free to appoint the top five gatekeepers!


    You can choose to continue to pass, or you can leave temporarily.


    In addition, the Shaozhu order can go straight to the Ninth level for the final breakthrough.


    Special tips one, the best step by step, in accordance with the order of breakthrough, the success rate is higher!


    Second, there is a mystery in the Shaozhu''s order. "


    As the woman''s voice disappeared, a token came down from the sky and suspended in front of Gu Xuan.


    This is a golden token with mysterious patterns.


    On the front of the token, the word "Shaozhu" has an indescribable charm.


    Looking at these two words, Gu Xuan has a sense of familiarity.


    He reached out and took the token.


    A warm current, gushing from the token, followed Gu Xuan''s palm and flowed all over him.


    Gu Xuan''s body immediately became warm.


    At this time, Gu Xuan could not help but recall the cold voice of the woman just now.


    He was shocked to find that the word blocked in the cold woman''s voice could be heard clearly in his memory.


    That''s a word for "burial"!


    "Bury the fairy palace!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    "It turns out that the dilapidated palace is actually called" the palace of burying immortals "!


    This name is crazy and powerful enough


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    With this name alone, the glory of the dilapidated palace in ancient times can be seen.


    You know, in ancient times, the world was more closely connected than it is now.


    What are the names of the palace of burial immortals, the palace of burial gods, the palace of burial demons and so on.


    If you take it, you have to bear the price.


    Don''t say it''s just the name of the palace. Even if it''s a world, if you dare to use the name of "burying the demon world", then in a few days, the demon world will really send people to destroy it.


    In the same way, when it comes to immortals, the same holds true.


    "No! It''s a pit


    After being shocked for a while, Gu Xuan suddenly felt a thump in his heart.


    Maybe the reason why the burial palace was destroyed was that its name was too high-profile.


    It''s not a good thing that I became the "little Lord" of this temple for no reason.


    Sooner or later, I will become an immortal. At that time, the strong one I meet must be an immortal at the same level.


    The identity of the "little master" of the funerary palace is a halo of hatred.


    In case of bad luck, some super forces that have been handed down since ancient times happen to have a grudge against the burial palace, it will be fun.


    "Since that dilapidated palace is a burial palace.


    Then the palace of passing through the pass should be the existence of "the core of the fairy Palace".


    The plaque in my space ring, the incomplete word, is also the word "burial"


    Gu Xuan made a little analysis, and suddenly he had another guess in his mind.


    Since the sixth level, you can play some tricks, as long as you give the pill to Tongtian rat, you can get the "little master''s order" with more than full marks.


    Will the Ninth level also play tricks?


    There is no need to worry about the situation of the seventh and eighth level, and there is an independent rating standard?


    "The ultimate way of the Ninth level is to repair the broken plaque completely, isn''t it?"


    As soon as he thought about it, Gu Xuan gave a pep talk.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    With his bad luck, picking up a few pills can become the foreshadowing of the sixth level. How can it be impossible for him to pick up the plaque and become the ultimate way of the Ninth level?


    "No, it''s too dangerous.


    Sure enough, we must not break through the next level.


    It''s bad enough to be the so-called little master. If you really become the master of the burial palace, you will be more ostentatious and have a halo of hatred.


    If you can''t stir up trouble, you''d better retreat first! "


    Gu Xuan once again strengthened his mind, killed himself, and never continued to break through.


    It has to be said that Gu Xuan''s brain tonic ability is still very strong.


    After a brain repair, Gu Xuan shook his head and finally returned to reality.


    It seems that I think it''s too long-term.


    Can be called the immortal strong, that must be after the big perfect thing, but oneself, this has not become the big perfect!


    It''s superfluous to worry about it now.


    Now the most important thing is to leave from the sword tomb cave.


    "Why? Fat one horned bird, where do you want to go


    Gu Xuan suddenly found that the one horned fat bird had retreated to a distance, holding a first-class authority token, and was injecting energy into it. It seemed that he wanted to activate some authority and leave here.


    Gu Xuan laughs. With the little master''s command, a wave of energy flies out, just into the one horned fat bird''s token.


    Click.


    The token of fat one horned bird is broken to pieces.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    The one horned fat bird was startled and looked at Gu Xuan warily.


    "I tell you, don''t think you can do whatever you want with the little Lord''s order. If you want to fight, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Gu xuanyang gave Yang Shaozhu''s order with a disdainful smile.


    "I''m sorry, with the little Lord''s order, you can do whatever you want at least from the first level to the fifth level of the palace!


    If you don''t believe it, you can try.


    Apart from other things, the right to appoint the gatekeeper is still there!


    Stay there, or don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Fat one horned bird just hard, swept away, quickly nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run away.


    Who escaped, who is the grandson! "


    Finally, he added: "my first-class authority token has been destroyed. Now I want to escape, but I can''t escape."


    Gu Xuan didn''t look at the one horned fat bird any more, but arched his hand at the Tongtian mouse.


    "I''m going to leave now."


    Tongtian rat didn''t know when to start, and had closed his eyes. It seemed to be savoring the taste of yipindan.


    Smell speech, this just opened eyes, way: "right, right, seize the time, go to break the seventh heavy level, is the important thing."


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "No, you have misunderstood me. I''m going to stop breaking the barrier for the time being.


    I''ll wait until I''m ready.


    For the sake of these important hurdles in front of me, I''ve tried my best to continue to break through. I''m afraid the success rate is not high.


    So, I''m going to go back to the fairy palace, to the real world. "


    Tongtian mouse looks at Gu Xuan suspiciously and deeply doubts the so-called "exhausting".


    He was about to say something, but all of a sudden, there was a dazzling light on him.


    "The pill has worked. I have to shut up.


    It''s a pity. Originally, I wanted to know if you would inherit from the fairy palace, but now it seems that there is no chance.


    The next time you come here, you won''t see me.


    However, we still have a chance to meet, but at that time, it was in... "


    Tongtian mouse''s words, have not finished, the body suddenly, expanded a big circle.


    Later, I couldn''t care to say it any more. With a whoosh, I flew in one direction. In the blink of an eye, I disappeared into the forest.


    At this time, in Gu Xuan''s palm world, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Gu Xuan, what do you say?


    You don''t want to keep going?


    How can you stop breaking through?


    What can I do if you don''t break through?


    Otherwise, you go directly to the Ninth level. I doubt that my memory will be sealed there. How about that?


    Once I completely restore my memory, I can grow flesh and blood again, and become the fairy again.


    At that time, I''ll give you a few days to deal with, OK? "


    The jade skeleton man cried and begged Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "Maybe I will believe that before my young master becomes the young master.


    Now, come on!


    I have suspected for a long time that the bramble mountain guy has only a third-class authority token in his hand at most?


    Even if he seals your memory, it will seal your memory at most in the first three levels of this fairy palace, that is, the real space, inside the fairy palace!


    Can he seal your memory to the Ninth level?


    Is he qualified to go there? "


    The jade skeleton man was silent, his eyes full of anger.


    Gu Xuan smiles again.


    "What''s more, you said before that you suspected that you were also a pass breaker.


    When I think about it now, it''s even more bullshit.


    If it''s true, then you''ve reached the Ninth level. How can you have a token with higher authority? "


    The jade skeleton man explained: "I must have failed to break the Ninth level, so the authority token was destroyed."


    Gu Xuan holds his chin.


    "In this case, the token is destroyed. Why do you appoint the guardian of the first level to the guardian of the third level?


    Why can''t even thorn mountain freely enter and exit the cave of sword tomb ten days after the gate of time and space appears, and you can?


    Why does your voice appear before every level?


    Why did the tomb keeper assimilate you and kill you?


    Why can you easily control the guardian of the first and second level? "


    The jade skeleton man opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Indeed, if she really lost her authority, how could there be so many unreasonable things.


    "So, do you still have to guess your identity?


    After a heavy injury, the tiger was bullied by the dog -- buried in the fairy palace, the spirit of the immortal


    Boom!


    Jade skeleton human body, burst out a powerful momentum, and kill!


    "No way! How do you know that name! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    "Where on earth did you know the three words" buried in the fairy Palace "?


    Even the guardians here, as well as the group of tomb guards headed by thorn mountain, know the word "fairy Palace" at most!


    But you know more than they do! "


    In the palm of the world, the jade skeleton man looks coldly at the direction of his head, his energy is surging, and his killing intention is awe inspiring.


    This appearance is totally different from that of begging for coquetry from Gu Xuan. It''s not too much to say that it''s a different person.


    The ghost dog at the foot of jade skeleton man was so scared that he was lying on the ground, shaking all over and didn''t dare to move.


    Even in the distant grass, there was a cry of surprise.


    A psychrophilic ant got out and ran further away.


    This killing machine is so frightening!


    "It seems that you don''t deny your identity as the spirit of the fairy palace. So I guess right.


    As for how I know the three words "buried in the fairy Palace", you can''t ask more.


    I am now the young master of the fairy palace, and you are just the spirit of the fairy palace. In terms of status, I am higher than you. "


    The cold road of ancient Xuan.


    "Taller than me? Hum


    With a cold hum, the jade skeleton turned into a light and flew to the top of his head.


    Boom!


    The mighty energy torrent is rolling on her body, almost penetrating the surrounding space.


    She wants to break out of Gu Xuan''s hand!


    "I''ll go! No, the old and new masters are fighting.


    Fire at the gate of the city will bring disaster to the fish in the pond. I''ll hide! "


    Wuxiang magic dog whizzed and ran to the distance.


    The world in your hand, on the edge.


    A mini ancient Xuan, suddenly, condensed from the shape.


    He looked coldly at the flying jade skeleton.


    "Get out of here!"


    Right palm down.


    A towering giant palm, condensed out, suddenly fell.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Towering giant palm, with the power of destroying the world, takes the jade skeleton man in the picture.


    The jade skeleton man, like a broken kite, fell to the ground. It not only made a big pit, but also made a pitiful howl when it smashed the matchless Devil Dog into the pit.


    Whoosh!


    The jade skeleton man, however, was unhurt. He flew out of the pit and flew to the mini guxuan.


    At the same time, the hands make a seal.


    "I''m going out. I don''t believe you can stop me!


    The art of burying immortals, the spear of blood eating immortals


    The energy of the jade skeleton man is surging, countless runes hover in his body, and finally gather in his mouth. A long black gun flies out of his mouth to pierce the void!


    The black long gun, with blood rolling on it, has an invincible power.


    Between the rolling of blood, there is an illusion. It''s a scene of an immortal God, who was pierced by a long gun and fell with hatred. It''s extremely grand and frightening.


    Even Mini Gu Xuan felt a strong pressure.


    But he did not dodge, just a slight frown.


    Right hand a stall, see light a flash, a token, has appeared in the hand, is the fairy palace young Lord order!


    "Evil, dare to bite the Lord?"


    Mini Gu Xuan suddenly drank, and his tone was full of dignity.


    The little Lord is also the Lord. Can the spirit of a fairyland turn against heaven?


    Gu Xuan clenched the token, poured energy into it and waved it down.


    A ray of light, then burst out from the token, straight to the one blood eating immortal gun!


    In an instant, the light and the spear were fighting together.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s just a little bit of a master''s order. I also want to... What!"


    The jade skeleton didn''t pay attention to the little Lord''s order at all, but at the next moment, she found that her "blood eating immortal gun" was directly scattered under the attack of the ordinary light.


    The light, however, was not affected at all. It ran through the space and flew to itself.


    "How could it be?"


    Jade skeleton man''s face changed greatly. He was hit by the light before he could react.


    Bang!


    The body of the jade skeleton man was knocked down and flew out.


    Boom!


    The jade skeleton man fell heavily in the grass, smashed a big hole and flew a psychrophilic ant.


    She quickly stood up, her eyes full of uncertainty.


    In addition, he lost his killing intention and momentum.


    "His token is not an ordinary little master''s token!


    That token has a great suppressive effect on me.


    What''s going on? He must have got some chance I didn''t know!


    No wonder he knows the three words "buried in the fairy Palace"!


    Damn, I can''t remember the relevant memory at all.


    Otherwise, I will be able to guess what chance he got. "


    The jade skeleton man patted his head heavily.


    "Why? Yes? What''s wrong with your brain? "


    Mini Gu Xuan joked.


    The jade skeleton man smiles.


    "That''s right. My brain must have been broken just now. I''ll do it to you.


    Fortunately, you woke me up.


    A down and out Phoenix is not as good as a chicken. In your territory, being a man, especially one who has died several times and turned into a skeleton, I will always be sober from now on. "


    Mini Gu Xuan laughs.


    "That''s the best way. I don''t know. Have I recovered your memory? "


    The jade skeleton man nodded quickly.


    "The memory of being sealed by that fool has been restored.


    In fact, the reason they want to kill me is to capture my memory.


    Because every time you kill me, the power of my soul weakens.


    Fortunately, you show up in time, otherwise, if I die once or twice, I''m afraid my sealed memory will be taken away by them.


    But in my mind, there are still nearly 30% of the memories that have not been recovered.


    I can''t remember why the burial palace was like this.


    However, I have a feeling that as long as I can go back to the Ninth level, I should be able to think of something.


    Mr. Gu Xuan, if you can go to the Ninth level, after you succeed, I''d like to serve you as the master!


    As a matter of fact, once people recover their flesh and blood, they will really be the best


    Jade skeleton people do knead shape, road.


    The last sentence almost flashed Gu Xuan''s waist.


    "I don''t care whether you love the country or the city, you''ll be slapped! Big slap!


    Cough, let''s get down to business. Anyway, I think you are dishonest.


    What did you say just now? Are you still playing tricks with me?


    If I really get through the Ninth level, I can inherit and become the real master of the fairy palace.


    You, the spirit of the fairy palace, have other choices besides serving me? "


    Gu Xuan asked.


    The jade skeleton man''s eyes showed a confused color.


    "It''s true in theory, but I''m not playing it.


    I just said that instinctively.


    In fact, I... "


    Gu Xuan said impatiently, "OK, enough!


    It''s impossible to break through.


    I have enough authority to leave the sword tomb cave.


    So, I''m going to leave.


    Now I''ll give you two choices. Either stay or follow me. Choose for yourself. "


    Jade skeleton person flustered, Gu xuanruo really left, never return, that she how to do?


    "Are you going? How can this work?


    You have become the young master of the funerary palace. Even if you don''t break through the barrier, you can stay here and practice slowly.


    There are enough cultivation resources for you to break through 100 times.


    Why don''t you... "


    The jade skeleton man urged.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Gu Xuan.


    "Wait! I remember you said that all the treasures in the dilapidated burial palace were collected into the treasure house by the tomb keeper, right?


    Where is the treasure house? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are shining.


    "What''s the broken burial palace? You are a little master now. How can you describe it like this?


    That is the body of the burial palace, which is equivalent to the body of your warrior.


    And what we are now in is the core of the burial palace, which is equivalent to your warrior''s elixir field... "


    Gu Xuan interrupted again: "don''t care about these details.


    You say straight, where do you hide the treasure in the noumenon?


    Is it somewhere in the Dantian


    The jade skeleton man nodded.


    "You have a little master''s order, and your authority seems to be much larger than that of ordinary little master''s orders.


    Although I don''t know why, you will be able to feel where the treasure Pavilion is through the little Lord''s order.


    Of course, the premise is to return to the real space in the core of the burial palace. "


    Mini Gu Xuan held his chin and thought for a moment, then it dissipated.


    The little Lord''s order turned into light and flew out of the palm of the world.


    "While there''s still a little time, you should consider whether you want to go out with me or stay."


    Gu Xuan''s voice rings in the palm of the world.


    The jade skeleton man sighed helplessly and fell into meditation.


    Outside, in the forest.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and felt the situation of the tomb Pavilion again. He wanted to see how the battle between the tower leader and young Xia Ke was going.


    The fat one horned bird pounced.


    "My Lord, I''m just a fat ball. Just kick me away.


    Even if I offend you, you don''t have to think so long to teach me a lesson, do you?


    The longer you think about it, the more afraid I am. "


    The one horned fat bird almost knelt down in front of Gu Xuan with crying voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    Gu Xuan watched the fat one horned bird kneeling down and standing up, almost as tall.


    If this guy is really fat, how short is his leg?


    But what''s the point?


    My young master is doing other things. Who has the time to deal with you?


    Gu Xuan did not pay attention to the one horned fat bird for the time being, but continued to feel the situation in the tomb Pavilion.


    This time, it''s much clearer than the last time.


    The battle between the tower master and Ke Shaoxia has become white hot.


    Moreover, the tower owner has the upper hand.


    Young Xia Ke has put on a desperate posture. At the end of his life, his most hidden poison skill will eventually be displayed.


    Before I went to the fourth level, I reminded the tower leader that young Xia Ke would be poisonous.


    The leader of the tower should also have some scruples about this. He didn''t do his best. Every time he attacked, he had room to prevent young Xia Ke from suddenly using his poison skill to counterattack.


    In this way, although it will take a long time to defeat young Xia Ke, at least the safety of the tower owner will be greatly guaranteed.


    It''s not too much to say it''s a safe bet.


    Gu Xuan was relieved. He first disposed of the one horned fat bird, and then went to look for a treasure house, and then went to find the tower owner. It was not too late.


    Gu Xuan looked at the trembling one horned fat bird in front of him. He also figured out how to deal with it?


    In fact, the one horned fat bird and himself have never had a battle of life and death.


    It''s a real fight. It''s also a trouble to solve it.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan knew that in fact, the one horned fat bird didn''t agree with himself at all and didn''t really recognize his strength.


    What it is afraid of is its own little master''s order and the power to appoint the top five gatekeepers.


    This guy, although he''s a pass breaker for the time being, obviously still wants to return to the fourth level and be a guard.


    The gatekeeper in the core of the burial palace is well paid, and the one horned fat bird certainly doesn''t want to lose the fat job.


    It seems to be begging for mercy from itself. In fact, in its cognition, the situation is not so critical.


    Therefore, this begging for mercy is actually showing loyalty to yourself and preparing to see your reaction.


    The ultimate goal, presumably, is to hope that it will still be the guardian of the fourth level.


    If you go down the steps, it''s OK. If you don''t, this guy is in a hurry. Maybe he will really work hard.


    In the mortal world, there is still a saying that breaking people''s money is like killing their parents.


    As a warrior, can Gu Xuan not understand this truth?


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to make trouble, especially when he left the sword tomb cave.


    However, one horned fat bird is obviously hard to eat soft, their performance, still to be tough.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Xuan stares at the fat one horned bird with a cold hum.


    "You were against me everywhere before?


    What''s the point of asking for mercy now?


    Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I will banish you to the three gates in front of the palace. Of course, not as the gatekeeper.


    You may wish for yourself


    Gu Xuan held the little master''s order in his right hand and injected a stream of energy into it, and the little master''s order twinkled with mysterious light.


    The one horned fat bird was very anxious when he saw Gu Xuan''s posture.


    It is a person who is bound by the palace. Only when he continues to be a guard, can he get a monthly salary and have the qualification to continue to practice.


    If banished to the real space in the palace, it will be nothing.


    Once you run out of pills, even survival becomes a problem, let alone cultivation.


    "Young Lord, don''t!


    I know my mistake, so I''m willing to listen to the young Lord''s instructions. Please let me continue to guard the fourth level!


    Otherwise, I can''t live... Wuwu... "


    The fat one horned bird wailed, its plump feathers trembling.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    This one horned fat bird is really an acting school, but it only works for your kind, OK?


    Gu Xuan said faintly: "I don''t embarrass you. It''s the greatest kindness.


    You still want to be the fourth level keeper?


    Do you really think that if you do something wrong, you don''t have to pay for it? "


    In the eyes of one horned fat bird, the tears are big and don''t need money.


    "My Lord, you can punish me as much as you want, but you can''t give me the position of the fourth guard.


    You have pity on my fat ball. The bird was born in the world. It''s miserable to be so fat.


    Here, if you don''t guard, no matter how long you live, you will have no choice but to die.


    My Lord, you are a kind-hearted person. You can''t be merciless.


    I don''t want to die. When you become the master of this palace, I want to continue to die for you! "


    The fat one horned bird cried miserably.


    It''s true.


    Gu Xuan laughs. He doesn''t believe that he will cry like this.


    But stop when it''s good.


    "Well! Since you want to continue to be a guardian, you have to show some sincerity, right?


    If you want to die for me, don''t mention this empty promise.


    Well, one hundred jiupindan, it''s your compensation for wasting my time.


    You know, my time is precious! "


    Gu Xuan opened his mouth to the lion.


    The fat one horned bird was stunned. It had too much appetite.


    "One hundred jiupindan? This... This... "


    "If you don''t want to, go to real space."


    Gu Xuan waved the little master''s order which was shining.


    The fat one horned bird shivered with fright.


    "I will!"


    It quickly from the space ring, took out a hundred jiupindan, wings holding, handed to Gu Xuan in front of him.


    Gu Xuan took a casual look and determined that the 100 pieces of Jiupin pills were all real and of good quality.


    With a wave of his right hand, he put the pill into the space ring.


    "Now, you can go to the fourth level and be your guardian.


    Remember what you said just now. I will die for you.


    I will come to you when I need you to die in the future, ha ha! "


    Gu Xuan waved the little master''s order in his hand, and a ray of light fell on the one horned fat bird and sent it back to the fourth level.


    "Now, let''s bury the real space in the core of the fairy Palace first."


    Ancient Xuanxin read a move, a force of time and space, they have covered themselves.


    The next moment, he disappeared from the forest.


    When it appeared, it was already in a chaotic space.


    I can''t really see anything around.


    Gu Xuan had been aware of the situation here for a long time, and knew that this was the illusion caused by the means left by thorn mountain.


    "Thorn mountain is dead, but the illusion he left is still there."


    Gu Xuan laughed scornfully.


    "Illusion, scatter!"


    With a flick of the token in hand, the whole chaotic space will return to Qingming with guxuan as the center.


    On a stage.


    All the people in the ancient pagoda are forming a defensive battle line, alert to everything outside the martial arts platform.


    The chaotic space outside makes them completely unaware of the external situation, and they can only keep vigilant all the time.


    But all of a sudden, they found that the surrounding space, at the speed visible to the naked eye, returned to its original state.


    "Thorny mountain''s means have lost their effect!"


    "It must be Gu xuankeqing. He defeated thorn mountain!"


    "It''s worthy of being an ancient xuankeqing. It''s powerful!"


    All the elders and disciples of the ancient pagoda are excited.


    Since Gu Xuan defeated the thorn mountain, it means that they may soon be able to go out from the sword tomb cave.


    At this time, Gu Xuan had come to a three story attic by the little Lord''s induction.


    "If there is a treasure house, it should be here!"


    Gu Xuan looks at the attic and smiles confidently.


    The attic, it looks like it''s only three stories.


    But when Gu Xuan used the little Lord''s order to feel here, the attic had nine floors!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    "Nine storeys attic, the corresponding should be nine levels!"


    Gu Xuan analyzed it in his heart.


    "The loft that can be seen on the third floor corresponds to the real space where the first to third levels are located.


    The remaining six levels correspond to the illusion space where the remaining six levels are located. "


    Gu Xuan went to the front door of the attic.


    He tried to push the door.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard I tried, the gate didn''t move.


    "It seems that we need a little master''s order."


    Gu Xuan took out the little master''s order, and his heart moved. A stream of energy came out of the token and covered his whole body.


    At this time, Gu Xuan pushed again.


    Squeak.


    The door opened.


    Gu Xuan step out of it, there is a feeling of penetrating a layer of transparent water wall, the space has a light ripple.


    When Gu Xuan entered it completely and looked back, the gate was already closed.


    And when it closed, even Gu Xuan didn''t notice.


    Gu Xuan looked around and saw one bookshelf after another standing on the ground.


    There are nine bookshelves.


    On the bookshelf, there are antique wooden boxes on each floor.


    On the wooden box, there was a subtle fluctuation. It was obvious that there were treasures in it.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up and walked towards the first bookshelf.


    This bookshelf has nine layers, and each layer has nine wooden boxes.


    This means that there are 81 treasures here.


    Gu Xuan released the power of his soul, and a message came from the bookshelf.


    "Because of the fall of the thorn mountain, the bookshelf of the thorn mountain can be recognized as the owner of the bookshelf by entering the soul brand.


    On the bookshelf, the wooden box can''t be taken away.


    Each wooden box can contain a hundred pills, or a piece of emperor''s weapon


    Gu Xuan, with a smile, immediately impressed his soul and recognized him as the Lord.


    This bookshelf, I''m afraid, is full of treasures and pills collected by thorn Yue. Now it''s just cheap.


    Without any hindrance, Gu Xuan recognized this bookshelf as his master. He knew all the treasures in each wooden box without opening it.


    "Rich, rich!


    At this moment, I should think about the treasure of Tianzong. I''m afraid it can be comparable to some small worlds! "


    Gu Xuan was very excited.


    Eighty one wooden boxes, 60 of which are full of the tools of the emperor.


    There are 21 more, containing jiupindan and benyuandan.


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, then all the wooden boxes were opened, and all the pills and the emperor''s tools were put into the Dragon birthday hall.


    Among all the space treasures of ancient Xuan, the hall of dragon birth has the strongest defense and the greatest potential.


    There are so many treasures. For the sake of safety, it''s natural to put them in.


    Whether it''s the ancient house or the space ring on the body, it''s not suitable to put so many treasures.


    After the first bookshelf was robbed by Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan rubbed his palm and quickly went around to the front of the second bookshelf.


    This bookshelf also has 81 wooden boxes.


    Gu Xuan drew gourd like this, and released a force of soul. He wanted to explore the bookshelf first.


    A message came back immediately


    "The bookshelf belongs to the Lord of the fairy palace. If you pass the first hurdle, you can take the treasure in a wooden box from any bookshelf belonging to the Lord of the fairy palace.


    The wooden box is not to be explored. "


    Gu Xuan took a puff from the corner of his eye.


    A huge sense of gap made him feel very uncomfortable.


    One?


    Can''t you detect it yet?


    Isn''t that equal to random selection?


    Isn''t that a shame?


    Just now, I hollowed out 81 wooden boxes on the first bookshelf!


    Gu Xuan moved to the third bookshelf.


    However, the feedback is the same as the second bookshelf.


    Gu Xuan was not reconciled. He explored all the remaining bookshelves.


    He was disappointed with the result.


    The remaining eight bookshelves belong to the Lord of the fairy palace. That is to say, he can only take one of the eight bookshelves in total!


    It''s impossible to take everything unless he becomes the head of the fairy palace.


    "This is obviously playing Ben Shaozhu!"


    Gu Xuan punched hard and hit the bookshelf.


    The thread of the bookshelf did not move.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times, finally put away the idea of robbery, and recognized a wooden box on the second bookshelf.


    "That''s it!"


    Mind that a wooden box will open automatically.


    Inside, flew out a Jun Ming emperor tool, is a small ax.


    Gu Xuan held the handle of the axe and recognized it as the master. After feeling it, he was disappointed.


    This axe can only be regarded as a medium-sized tool for the emperor. It''s very common.


    He is sure to destroy it with his bare hands.


    "No matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s meat."


    Gu Xuan put away his axe and went to the second floor of the attic full of expectation.


    Here, the layout of everything is the same as the first floor.


    However, Gu Xuan only stayed for a moment and then went to the third floor.


    The second layer is more heinous than the first.


    There are nine bookshelves, all of which belong to the Lord of the fairy palace. Gu Xuan can only take the things in one wooden box.


    This time, what Gu Xuan got was still a tool of emperor''s life, and its quality was even worse than that of the axe.


    Gu Xuan was so angry that he threw it directly into the space ring. He didn''t even want to put it in the Dragon birthday hall.


    The third floor of the attic is the same as the second floor.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan was very lucky this time. After opening the wooden box, he got 100 pieces of Benyuan pills, which were worth several pieces of emperor''s tools.


    Gu Xuan carefully put it into the hall of dragon birth.


    After that, Gu Xuan went to the fourth floor of the attic full of expectation.


    This is the place where you need to pass the fourth level before you can come.


    And the fourth level is the level in the phantom space.


    The fourth floor of the attic, outside, is also invisible to the naked eye.


    There must be something good here!


    This is the reason why Gu Xuan is full of expectation.


    However, the facts let Gu Xuan down.


    After waiting for the fifth and sixth floor of the attic, Gu Xuan was still disappointed.


    From the first to the sixth floor of the attic, it''s just a mold.


    Except for the first layer, the other layers can only get the things in a wooden box.


    "Ah, who set the rules of the attic? It''s too boring!


    My young master worked hard to get the little master''s order, but he only got a few pieces of emperor''s tools and a hundred original pills?


    Who do you look down on? "


    Gu Xuan felt resentful.


    "Who cares about such a reward?"


    Gu Xuan scolded angrily.


    Then, he immediately felt that the nine bookshelves in the attic on the sixth floor all fed back a message: "if you don''t like the reward, you can return it to its original position!"


    "I''ll go! Ah, you are quite intelligent! "


    Gu Xuan scolded.


    Who''s going to put the treasure back?


    Gu Xuan tried and walked to the seventh floor of the attic. Unfortunately, just as he was about to step up the first step, he felt a huge resistance and blocked him.


    This resistance, too strong, is not what he can bear now.


    Gu Xuan could only give up, shook his head, and reluctantly went down to the attic.


    On the first floor, Gu Xuan didn''t give up. He asked the jade skeleton man if there was any other place to hide the treasure, or if there was any other way to get the treasure here.


    The jade skeleton man opened his mouth wide and shook his head mechanically. He had seen greedy people, but he had never seen such greedy people. How many treasures had he taken away, and he was not satisfied?


    All these details can start from scratch and open up a small world, OK?


    Gu Xuan looked back disappointedly, looked at the bookshelf full of treasures, and then walked out of the attic.


    "One day, my young master will come back!"


    Gu Xuan firmly clenched his fist and looked in the direction of the tomb Pavilion.


    "Now, it''s time to solve the last problem."


    At this time, the tomb Pavilion.


    The battle between the tower master and Ke Shaoxia is coming to an end.


    Under the successive attacks of the tower leader, young Xia Ke has been forced to a dead corner, surrounded by dangers. In less than half a minute at most, he will be completely defeated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    "Young Xia Ke, what you have done should have been paid for.


    It''s time to end your enmity with me! "


    The tower owner smiles coldly, holding the core of the ancient pagoda in his hand and reciting the formula in his mouth.


    Whew, whew!


    Three beams of energy are emitted from the core of the ancient pagoda, and they are shot at Shaoxia Ke.


    Young Xia Ke has already fallen into the absolute downwind, and even the space for flickering and moving has been repeatedly attacked by the tower owner, squeezing him to the point where there is hardly any.


    In the face of the three pillars of energy in front of us, there is no other way but hard resistance.


    "Three Yin Dharma shield!"


    With a flash of yellow light on his body, a transparent shield flew out, almost close to his body, blocking the three energy beams.


    Bang bang!


    Three loud noises.


    The transparent shield in front of young Xia Ke was originally a powerful weapon for the emperor. However, it had already been cracked by the tower leader in several battles. At the moment, it blocked three energy beams and finally couldn''t support it.


    There was a click.


    This Nine Yang shield was completely broken and turned into powder.


    This also means that the last means of defense for young Xia Ke has also been lost.


    In the eyes of the tower master, the opportunity to kill suddenly flashed. Without hesitation, he was bullying himself. It was as if he wanted to seize this opportunity to kill young Xia Ke.


    Young Xia Ke seems to have admitted his life.


    "I have no choice but to turn to Ke Jiuji.


    Tower master, you are cruel. Today''s enemy, I will never... Die! "


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a flash in his eyes, and his murderous opportunities soared. A black air came out of him.


    He opened his mouth, and a black light burst out, penetrating the space and shooting to the tower master who was half a Zhang away.


    Zizi.


    The space seems to be corroded by the black light.


    The tower master''s face changed slightly. He felt a huge threat from the black light.


    The black light is by no means condensed by ordinary poison skill. Once hit by it, even if it is just on the skin, the poison will invade the body.


    Once poisoned, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Such a close distance, such a terrible poison attack, if there is no defense, even if the tower leader is far stronger than young Xia Ke, he will fall down in an instant.


    Even if you don''t die, you will lose most of your fighting power. You can only leave it to young Xia Ke.


    Unfortunately, none of this can happen.


    The leader of the pagoda has known about the poison skill of young Xia Ke from Gu Xuan, so he is on guard all the time.


    Seeing the black light coming, a pair of gloves as thin as cicada wings appeared on the tower master''s right hand. The mysterious breath came from the gloves.


    At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, he caught the black light in his hand.


    Zizi.


    The poison in the black light spread away, and it directly corroded that pair of gloves as thin as cicada wings. Its power is very strong.


    "Annihilate."


    The tower owner was not surprised.


    This pair of gloves, as thin as cicada wings, contains the power of annihilation. It is a disposable consumable that the tower owner has long treasured and used to deal with all kinds of poisons released by Ke Jiuji.


    In short, it''s used to catch poisonous insects.


    In the blink of an eye, the glove fell off from the right hand of the tower owner, but before it fell to the ground, it turned into black smoke with the black light.


    Young Xia Ke''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his face showed a look of disbelief.


    "How can it be? You''ve been defending me from using poison?


    The glove that contains the power of annihilation is always in your palm!


    Otherwise, if it''s in the space ring, you don''t have time to take it out!


    Do you know that I can poison you? "


    The tower leader burst out laughing.


    "I already know what you have done, but I don''t know that you will be poisoned?


    Do you think you are qualified to fight with me for such a long time if it is not for your sudden use of poison skill? "


    As the tower owner spoke, his pupils shrank slightly, the core of the ancient tower rose, and two rays of light shot out of it and behind him!


    Bang bang.


    Two almost transparent centipedes were hit by these two rays and turned into powder.


    "Tut Tut, even now, have you refused to give up?"


    The tower owner gave a disdainful smile.


    In young Xia Ke''s eyes, he is full of unwilling color.


    Even the last means of sneak attack was defused by the tower master. Now, he is completely helpless.


    "When on earth did you know that I would be poisoned?


    Over the years, I''ve been deliberately creating the illusion that I don''t know how to use poison. I''ve cheated people all over the world!


    No one can know about it except my confidants! "


    Young Xia Ke wants to know where he lost.


    The tower owner gave a smug smile.


    "It was not long ago that I learned about it.


    It''s not me who sees this, but the guest Qing of my ancient pagoda, Gu Xuan! "


    When I think of Gu Xuan, I feel very happy.


    Gu Xuan is a lucky star for the ancient pagoda!


    Otherwise, in this sword tomb cave, the ultimate winner will never be able to reach the ancient pagoda.


    "Gu Xuan, damn it! It''s him again!


    This bastard, how many things have broken me!


    Ke Jiuji, get out. I''ll call you out this time!


    You can consume my Shouyuan, my soul, my energy, and exist in this world!


    As long as you kill them and avenge me


    Young Xia Ke growled reluctantly.


    The next moment, his face, with the speed visible to the naked eye, became old.


    A head of black hair, first turned gray, and finally completely turned white.


    Even on the bare chin, there was a white beard.


    Straight waist, also bent down.


    Even the breath has changed.


    Ke Jiuji, finally show up!


    "Jie Jie."


    Ke Jiuji grins strangely and looks up at the tower owner.


    "Tower master, you are worthy of being my old friend. It''s worth meeting you. Thank you very much.


    I finally, once again can appear without time limit.


    From now on, there will be no young Xia Ke in this world.


    Yes, only me, Ke Jiuji! "


    Powerful momentum, as well as a poisonous breath, burst out from Ke Jiuji.


    The tower owner narrowed his eyes and stepped back warily.


    In front of Ke Jiuji, he felt an unprecedented sense of danger.


    Compared with Ke Jiuji, who I saw last time not long ago, this person is just like a new man.


    Although the appearance is still the old man''s appearance, but there is not a bit of twilight.


    And, more powerful!


    Strength seems to have improved several steps!


    "It seems that you are different from Ke Jiuji I have seen before?"


    The tower owner asked tentatively.


    Ke Jiuji smiles triumphantly.


    "It''s natural. I used to appear on my own.


    What I consume is my own vitality, mind and energy.


    But now, young Xia Ke asked me to show up, so he had to offer me everything he had!


    My current state is equivalent to that of Ke Shaoxia, which is the sum of my former state.


    There''s another thing that you don''t know. The poison skill practiced by young Xia Ke and mine are complementary.


    Now, I''m integrating these two kinds of poison skills. The improvement of my strength is not as simple as one plus one.


    So, as soon as I appear, I will thank you!


    If not, how can you be worthy of my thanks? "


    Ke Jiuji said a lot slowly.


    The more he listened, the more dignified his face became.


    If you had known that, you might as well go out and settle the grudge with young Xia Ke.


    Now the situation seems more complicated.


    If it were Ke Jiuji, the tower owner would still be sure to win.


    But this brand-new Ke Jiuji makes the tower owner feel like a mountain of pressure!


    The pagoda leader retreated slowly, quietly. The light from the corner of his eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, locked the more remote corner of the tomb Pavilion.


    There is a stone table.


    Stone table, it looks very ordinary.


    But according to the observation of the tower owner, the stone table is not ordinary at all.


    The real key to time and space should be there!


    It is because, aware of the extraordinary stone table, the tower master and Ke Shaoxia will really break out and fight thoroughly.


    They all want to explore the stone table and take out the key to the door of time and space.


    Ke Jiuji smiles coldly and releases a stream of gas engine to lock the tower owner.


    "I have the memory of young Xia Ke. I know what may be hidden in the stone table.


    So, don''t do nothing.


    Now, you either quit the tomb pavilion or die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    Ke Jiuji''s words are full of threats.


    The tower leader just gave a cold smile and didn''t take his words to heart.


    I''m kidding. The relationship between the two sides has already been the same. Why are you afraid of another dispute?


    What''s more, the key to the door of time and space is still a must.


    How can I get out of the third floor of the cave without the key?


    The tower owner knows very well that if Ke Jiuji gets the key, it will not be so easy for the people in the ancient pagoda to follow him out.


    Ke Jiuji does not agree with me. It''s just two words.


    Even if he agrees, he will have a big cut. He doesn''t know how much benefit he will get.


    The tower owner is not willing to accept this kind of bleeding.


    So, almost without hesitation, the tower leader turned into a phantom and rushed to the stone table in a corner of the tomb Pavilion.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ke Jiuji drinks it coldly. He also moves and rushes towards the stone table.


    His speed was a little faster than that of the tower master, and if he was a ghost, he launched an attack just three feet away from the tower master.


    "All kinds of poisons are useless!"


    Ke Jiuji''s hands danced continuously, and wisps of black fog flew out from his fingertips and turned into ten small snakes winding in the void. With a whew, he shot at the back of the tower master!


    The main pupil of the tower suddenly shrinks.


    He only felt that the cold force of ten strands of Yin came. Before the attack, it made him feel cold on his back.


    The tower master didn''t dare to be careless. He took a look at the stone table not far away. Finally, he stopped and suddenly turned around.


    "The core of the pagoda, help me!


    Get in my way


    The owner of the pagoda drank violently. He pinched out a few finger Jue with his right hand and entered the core of the pagoda.


    Hum.


    The core of the ancient pagoda quails.


    Ten energy beams, which radiate the sun like light, burst out.


    Bang bang.


    In an instant, the ten energy beams collided with the ten snakes which were emitting cold and Yin, and a series of explosions were made.


    The energy beam and the Yin cold snake disperse at the same time.


    When the attack was blocked, Ke Jiuji didn''t mean to be disappointed.


    The purpose of his attack just now was to prevent the tower owner from approaching the stone table. Now that his goal has been achieved, how can he be disappointed?


    Taking advantage of the tower''s main defense, Ke Jiuji has already accelerated abruptly, and his ghostly footwork has become more mysterious.


    The tower owner only felt that in front of him, Ke Jiuji''s body turned into three, three into nine, and nine into infinity.


    For a moment, I just heard the sound of hunting''s clothes. Around me, there was Ke Jiuji''s shadow.


    "Tower master, die!


    It''s your blessing to die under my move!


    Because this is the first new poison skill that I use after complementing the poison skill of Ke Shaoxia!


    Ten thousand poisons kill the world! Kill


    Ke Jiuji gave a strange smile, and the sound waves all around, which made the whole space in the tomb Pavilion seem to be distorted.


    The innumerable Ke Jiuji''s figures turned black with both fists and bombarded the tower owner at the same time.


    The tower leader''s face changed greatly.


    In his eyes, he felt that black fists were coming from all directions, endless and powerful.


    Of course, if it''s just fists, the tower owner is sure to block it.


    However, when the boxing was surging, there was still a fishy wind coming. Even though the tower master had closed his pores and stopped breathing, the fishy smell still lingered like a tarsal maggot.


    As if it could invade the soul.


    The tower leader dare not neglect it. Ke Jiuji''s poison skill is extremely fierce. Now it is combined with Ke Shaoxia''s poison skill. The power of Ke Jiuji is so strong that even those who are strong in the perfect world will be seriously damaged if they are careless.


    Not to mention myself.


    "The tower destroys the demons!"


    "Sun shield of shengta Yao!"


    The tower master burst out violent energy and injected it into the core of the ancient tower in his hand. He used two tricks in succession.


    It''s a unique attack skill and the strongest defense skill.


    Hum, hum.


    The void vibrates.


    Countless fist sized phantoms of the ancient pagoda gathered in front of the main body of the pagoda, circled forward and bumped into the black fists.


    At the same time, there is a golden pagoda phantom flying out of the core of the ancient pagoda.


    As soon as it appeared, it scattered into the golden energy of Zhigang and Zhiyang, which turned into the power to protect the body and protected the main body of the tower.


    At this time, the tower leader, like a warrior who has trained "arhat body", turned into a man of Jin, invincible.


    Boom boom!


    The mini pagoda phantoms and Ke Jiuji''s fists collided with each other, making a series of explosions.


    The power of the explosion made holes appear in all the spaces.


    Soon, in the void, all the black fists had disappeared, and the illusions of Ke Jiuji had disappeared.


    However, after the explosion of the black fist, in addition to the power of the fist, there was a poisonous smoke that could pollute even the energy and corrode even the void, which filled almost half of the tombs.


    The tower owner is right in the middle of the poisonous smoke.


    The golden energy of his body blocks the poison, making it unable to infect the skin intelligence of his body.


    But the tower master''s face was more dignified than ever before.


    Because he found that the poisonous smoke was constantly gathering on the surface of his body, trying to corrode all the golden body protection energy.


    It''s more than that!


    It''s poisonous smoke. It''s heavy.


    The tower master felt that with the condensation of poisonous smoke, his body became heavier and heavier, so heavy that he could hardly lift his hands.


    "Damn, how can this poisonous smoke be so powerful?


    Originally, I thought that I had half stepped into a state of great success and could walk horizontally. Unexpectedly, Ke Jiuji was able to force me into such a situation by virtue of his poison skill.


    It seems that only by burning Shouyuan and consuming the most basic energy in the core of the ancient pagoda can we turn defeat into victory and kill Ke Jiuji. "


    The tower leader hesitated.


    Burning Shouyuan is a small matter for him.


    After all, Shouyuan will continue to grow after it really becomes a disaster, and there will be no risk of exhaustion.


    However, the most original energy in the core of the ancient pagoda is the foundation that the ancient pagoda has passed on from generation to generation. If it is exhausted in his hands, he will become the sinner of the ancient pagoda.


    But now, there seems to be no other way.


    "Have you accepted your fate?


    That''s good! "


    Just as the tower owner hesitated, Ke Jiuji''s figure appeared behind him, less than half a foot away.


    As soon as Ke Jiuji raises his hand, he can attack the tower master.


    This kind of distance, if Ke Jiuji launched a killer attack, the tower master''s current situation, he can''t hide, can''t stop!


    The main pupil of the tower suddenly shrinks and the heart jumps.


    "No, I''m careless!


    That''s too bad! "


    This distance, with Ke Jiuji''s attack speed, burns Shouyuan and uses the original energy in the core of the ancient pagoda, the tower owner can''t do it at the same time.


    In other words, he has lost the possibility of killing Ke Jiuji. At most, he is just protecting himself!


    Without hesitation, the tower owner decided to burn Shouyuan to protect his life.


    At this moment, Ke Jiuji smiles coldly, raises his palm, and shows a palm knife. He aims at the neck of the tower leader and cuts it off!


    When the palm knife was waving, his palm actually became rotten, and his bones were already exposed.


    "I know you''re going to burn Shouyuan to save your life, but it''s no use!


    Do you feel heavy?


    Do you think it''s the pressure of poisonous smoke attached to you?


    No, it''s wrong. It''s wrong!


    It''s all illusions.


    You are already poisoned!


    And now, I''ve got it under control! "


    Ke Jiuji gave an awe inspiring smile.


    Palm knife, only one inch short, will fall on the neck of the tower master!


    This blow is enough to break the golden body protection energy of the tower master.


    It''s a fight, it''s a fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    "Die


    Ke Jiuji has determined that the tower owner has no other way to go except to die.


    His face was full of satisfaction.


    But, in the next moment, the expression on his face, solidified.


    A hand suddenly appeared behind the tower leader and in front of his palm knife.


    It was a white jade palm.


    That''s the hand of Gu Xuan!


    Bang.


    The palm knife collided with the palm and made a dull sound.


    The impact of the power, rippling towards the surrounding, so that the space has been distorted.


    Ke Jiuji''s face suddenly turned red. He just felt that a huge force of anti shock came from his palm knife, which was totally irresistible.


    There was a click.


    Ke Jiuji''s right hand was blown up from his elbow.


    His whole body, even more inclined to fall behind, heavily landing, issued a loud noise, shaking the whole tomb Pavilion, seems to be shaking.


    "How can it be? Your strength is so strong?


    And don''t be afraid of the poison in my hands


    Ke Jiuji struggled with one hand and got up from the ground.


    His eyes were always on Gu Xuan, full of disbelief.


    Gu Xuan stood beside the main body of the tower with a faint smile.


    "Since you have the memory of young Xia Ke, you should know that I am Danti.


    Although, the death in your hands of Dante, not a few.


    However, you have to be clear that the gap between Dandi and Dandi can be infinite.


    And my young master is the one standing on the top of countless Dantes, the most top Dante! "


    Gu Xuan''s tone sounds arrogant.


    But no one dares to question him, because he has the capital!


    Even Ke Jiuji did not question Gu Xuan.


    He dares to take his poison skill hard and shatters his hand full of poison. Gu Xuan can afford the evaluation of a top Dandi!


    "Didn''t you break through the barrier with thorn mountain?


    Why are you here so soon?


    Did you say that you escaped from the thorn mountain?


    What a fool! If you do this, you will bring down the thorn mountain! "


    Ke Jiuji scolds, but he can''t deal with Gu Xuan and the tower leader. Even though, he still thinks that he has the strength to kill Gu Xuan and the tower leader.


    He took out a few pills and began to repair the lost palm of his right hand.


    If thorn mountain comes, only one hand will be left, which will do great harm to him.


    Gu Xuan sneered and looked away from Ke Jiuji.


    He gently breathed on the tower master, then extended his left hand and patted him.


    A ray of light fell into the main body of the tower.


    The poisonous smoke around the main body of the tower dissipated.


    On the surface of the golden body of the tower leader, the accumulated toxin also turned into nothingness.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, you are here at last!


    If you don''t come again, I''m afraid I''ll get hurt. "


    The tower master felt light and turned around with a lingering fear on his face.


    He wanted to say that if Gu Xuan didn''t come again, he was afraid that he would fall. But when he said that, it turned into an understatement that he was afraid of getting hurt, which was very wonderful.


    "By the way, brother Gu Xuan, my body is still poisonous!


    Help me with it


    Before the tower leader could breathe a sigh of relief, he thought of what Ke Shaoxia had just said. The poison in his body should not be resolved.


    Gu Xuangang just photographed the energy on his body. He just swam on the surface of his body, but did not enter his body.


    Presumably, Gu Xuan didn''t know that he was already poisoned.


    At this time, Ke Jiuji''s right hand, has been restored as before, complete full length out.


    "The poison in the main body of the pagoda is invisible and colorless. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t find it.


    If you don''t want the tower owner to die, I''ll go and find out the stone table!


    After that, no matter I find the key to the gate of time and space, I will detoxify the tower master. How about that? "


    Ke Jiuji was afraid that thorn mountain would suddenly appear. He was unwilling to entangle with Gu Xuan and wanted to deter Gu Xuan and the tower owner.


    The tower owner sneered: "you dream!


    Even if the master of this tower is dead, he will not let you get the key to the gate of time and space.


    If you have the ability, try to get close to the stone table. Gu Xuan and I will join hands immediately. I don''t believe you can''t be killed! "


    The tower master is very domineering. Even if he is poisoned, he will try his best to kill Ke Jiuji first.


    Unfortunately, it''s just an appearance.


    As soon as the words were finished, a sound of soul had gone into the mind of Gu Xuan.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, help me detoxify.


    Ke Jiuji is too powerful. I didn''t even know when the poison came into being.


    Just now, this poison attack made my whole body heavy. It''s really terrible


    "Poisoned?"


    Gu Xuan stretched out his left hand and put it on the tower owner''s shoulder.


    He didn''t notice that the tower owner was poisoned.


    A force of soul, into the main body of the tower, explored in his body.


    Ke Jiuji stood in the same place, as if he was really shocked by the tower owner''s words.


    But he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he stared at Gu Xuan with his eyes full of irony.


    "It''s useless. It''s my strongest poison. It''s invisible and colorless. In half a quarter of an hour, if there is no antidote, the tower master will surely die!"


    On hearing this, the tower master was silent on the surface, but he was more anxious in his heart. He repeatedly used his soul to sound and urge Gu Xuan.


    After exploring for a while, Gu Xuan regained the power of his soul.


    "What kind of poison did you find? Have you come up with an antidote? "


    Asked the tower owner.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Not found."


    The tower leader''s face became ugly.


    This poison can''t even be detected by Gu Xuan. I''m afraid it''s terrible.


    Ke Jiuji smiles triumphantly.


    "My proposal is still valid.


    Don''t worry, I won''t leave you after I get the key to the gate of time and space, you can go out together!


    If you don''t agree, I won''t give you an antidote. You should know the consequences! "


    "What are the consequences? I don''t know.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the tower owner is gone, right?


    Let''s just wait for half a quarter of an hour to see how the tower owner was not saved.


    Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. "


    Gu Xuan shouldered his hands and gave a smile.


    The whole face of the tower leader convulsed a few times.


    Gu Xuan, is that human?


    You''re looking at yourself?


    But the tower leader didn''t say anything. He suspected that this was Gu Xuan''s plan and was deliberately stimulating Ke Jiuji.


    "Gu Xuan, what''s your plan? Tell me quickly. I can cooperate with you as well."


    The tower leader asked.


    Gu Xuan responded: "no strategy, no cooperation."


    The leader of the tower almost fell down.


    This is really to see their own hopeless rhythm?


    Ke Jiuji looks at Gu Xuan suspiciously.


    "So, you are also a heartless person.


    Is he willing to sacrifice the tower owner for the key to the gate of time and space?


    But you should know that if there is no tower owner, you are not my opponent.


    What''s more, the bramble Yue has extraordinary strength. I''m afraid he will catch up soon. If he doesn''t get the key to the door of time and space, I''m afraid everything will change when he comes.


    So, you''d better... "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and calmly interrupted Ke Jiuji.


    "No, it won''t change.


    Bramble mountain, it won''t catch up.


    Because he''s dead! "


    This is like a shock.


    Bramble mountain is dead?


    "How can it be? With your strength, how can you kill thorn mountain?


    Don''t lie


    Ke Jiuji didn''t want to believe Gu Xuan''s words at all.


    If Gu XuanZhen could even kill the thorn mountain, how far his strength has advanced? I can''t imagine!


    The tower leader believed in Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan can''t lie about such things.


    Otherwise, when thorns come, won''t they beat themselves in the face?


    The tower leader was very surprised, but when he thought that he was still poisoned, the surprise color on his face disappeared, and he regained his bitter gourd face.


    "In that case, wait!


    When he dies in front of you, I''ll see how you explain to other people in the ancient pagoda!


    Or, Gu Xuan, you are just coveting the ancient pagoda. So, I wish the pagoda owner would die! "


    Ke Jiuji suddenly gave a cold smile and looked through everything!


    These words of provocation, of course, can not provoke the tower owner.


    However, the tower owner still cast a puzzled look at Gu Xuan.


    He couldn''t figure out what Gu Xuan wanted to do?


    Seeing that the tower owner was not provoked, Gu Xuan finally had some comfort in his heart.


    Although the tower leader is a bit stupid, he is kind and righteous. He has paranoid trust in his own people.


    Well, it doesn''t matter.


    "Just wait. It''s a waste of time.


    Half a quarter of an hour is time.


    It seems not worthwhile to waste so much time for an unnecessary poison.


    Right, Ke Jiuji? "


    Gu Xuan had a sarcastic tone.


    The meaning of the words is obvious.


    Tower master, there is no poisoning at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    "Gu Xuan, what do you say?


    I''m not poisoned?


    But just now, I clearly felt that my body was extremely heavy, like a sign of poisonous hair. How could I not be poisoned? "


    The tower master recalled the heavy feeling before and looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief.


    Ke Jiuji sneered.


    "In this world, who dares to belittle Ke Jiuji''s poisonous skill?


    Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous. "


    The laughter was so loud that people''s eardrums were buzzing.


    The tower master was beating a drum in his heart.


    Gu Xuan stares at Ke Jiuji and shows his irony.


    "It''s really ridiculous. How dare anyone underestimate my master''s Dan Dao attainments?


    My young master is burning heaven, and he has been granted the imperial edict of heaven for thousands of years. He is the first emperor of heaven for thousands of years!


    In this world, those who have the right to doubt me are not born yet! "


    When the tower Master heard Gu Xuan''s words, he felt more secure, but he still frowned.


    Gu Xuan''s Dan Dao attainments, he still believed.


    But what''s going on?


    One said he was poisoned?


    One said he wasn''t poisoned?


    Can''t we all sit down and reach an agreement calmly?


    Seeing that the tower owner was still frowning, Gu Xuan sighed and finally explained:


    "I have just used the power of the soul to explore every inch of your meridians, every inch of your flesh, every inch of your bones.


    However, nothing was found.


    In this world, there is no poison that I can''t find. At least, if there is such a poison, Ke Jiuji is not qualified to use it.


    So, I''m sure you''re not poisoned.


    As for the heavy feeling you felt before, it should be the effect of the poisonous fog condensing on you.


    With this effect and Ke Jiuji''s soul hint, you will think that you are poisoned.


    I have to say that you are far inferior to Ke Jiuji in calculating people''s minds. "


    Gu Xuan explained in detail, showing his confidence in his own way.


    If other people are concerned with their own lives, they may not believe in Gu Xuan.


    But Gu Xuan said so firmly, for the tower owner who had seen Gu Xuandan''s attainments, if he was not poisoned, it would be a matter of ten.


    The tower owner squinted and recalled the scene of fighting with Ke Jiuji. He was more convinced that Gu Xuan''s words were true.


    It''s because of Ke Jiuji''s suggestion that you believe that you are poisoned!


    He also made up his mind that Ke Jiuji was so intoxicated with poison that he poisoned himself, but he was not aware of it at all.


    If we think about it now, there will be flaws everywhere.


    If Ke Jiuji doesn''t use poison, he is not his opponent in terms of hard power. How can he let himself be poisoned in silence?


    The poison of leisure is useless to you, or you will find it immediately after poisoning.


    If there is a poison that you can''t find after you have been poisoned, it must be extremely severe. How can such a poison make your body feel heavy?


    As soon as I thought about it, the master of the tower suddenly came to light.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, you are right!


    I really didn''t get poisoned. It was because I cared too much about his poison skill that I was in the game and didn''t know I was in the game!


    Damn it, Ke Jiuji. How dare you cheat me, you damned thing? "


    Ke Jiuji''s eyes flashed a sinister color.


    He stared at Gu Xuan fiercely.


    "The first emperor in the world? Sure enough!


    No wonder young Xia Ke has suffered a lot from the ancient pagoda. With the help of your evil genius, the ancient pagoda will be brilliant again!


    I''m one against two, and I''m not your opponent.


    You can explore the stone table first, but if you find the key to time and space, I want you to take me and Ke Xiaodu to leave the sword tomb cave together!


    Of course, you can make conditions, as long as not too much, I can agree!


    How about it? "


    Ke Jiuji didn''t go on with his hard work any more. Instead, he took the soft work directly.


    Now, the tower owner, who is ready to fight, is at a loss.


    But just a moment later, the tower owner realized that this was a good opportunity to ridicule Ke Jiuji.


    He laughed: "what a joke!


    Ke Jiuji, you don''t have to look at your own situation. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with us? "


    Gu Xuan squints and stares at Ke Jiuji.


    Although Ke Jiuji was totally in a soft and deliberative tone, Gu Xuan didn''t see the humble feeling of asking for help from him.


    On the contrary, they are very confident.


    "He has a back hand? But what can he do now?


    In terms of strength and poison skill, he can''t help it. I and the tower leader, what else can he rely on? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank.


    "Did you do something on the stage?"


    Ke Jiuji flashed a cold light in his eyes, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Great! So soon, I thought of it.


    However, I''m not the one who does it. To be exact, it should be young Xia Ke.


    Calculate the time. It should have been half a minute ago. On the martial arts stage, all the martial artists in the ancient pagoda should have poisonous insects in their bodies.


    I only need one thought, and they will fall in a moment.


    Don''t say what you are. Even if you are the first emperor of heaven, it''s impossible to save them before I kill them.


    Therefore, it is a win-win way to leave the sword tomb cave together. "


    The tower leader''s face changed greatly.


    "What? What did you do on the stage?


    Damn it! Gu Xuan, what should we do? "


    A wisp of cold light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    But on his face, there was a bright smile.


    "What else can we do? The knives are all around the necks of the elders and disciples. Is there a second choice?


    Even if I know the antidote method, more than 30 people, at most, just saved a few before the poison.


    So now we have to go out together.


    However, Ke Jiuji, the most annoying thing for my young master is that someone threatens me with the life of my companion.


    You''ll pay for it. "


    Ke Jiuji didn''t care, even took off his guard.


    "After going out, you want me to pay the price or I want to escape from the palm of your hand and the tower master. Let''s rely on our ability."


    The tower owner sneered: "this time, it will be cheaper for you!


    Remember, you can die outside the cave of sword tomb, which is given by my elder brother Gu Xuan!


    This great kindness allows you to be a cow and a Malay newspaper in your next life! "


    In his anger, the leader of the tower''s swearing skills soared.


    Gu Xuan just gave a meaningful smile and stopped talking. Instead, he walked straight past Ke Jiuji and came to the stone table. He patted the stone table with his right hand.


    Hum.


    The surface of the stone table, like the surface of the water, rippled.


    The strong power of time and space fluctuates and appears on the stone table.


    A key flew out of the middle of the stone table and floated to Gu Xuan. It was shining and mysterious.


    Looking at this scene, the tower master and Ke Jiuji''s breathing were all in a hurry.


    Ke Jiuji''s body, even slightly trembled a few times, almost an impulse, directly up to grab.


    Fortunately, reason conquers desire.


    Don''t rob at all, you can go out by yourself, don''t be impulsive.


    Gu Xuan held out his hand and slowly grasped the key to the door of time and space.


    Although he had already confirmed that the key was real through the order of the young master of the fairy palace, Gu Xuan was still a little excited at the moment when he really held it in his hand.


    "You go back to the martial arts platform first. I have a little thing to deal with here."


    Gu Xuan put away the key to the door of time and space and told the tower master and Ke Jiuji.


    The tower master ordered a little, turned around and ran to the direction of Yanwu platform.


    He''s going to make sure his people are OK.


    Ke Jiuji hesitated for a moment, but left the tomb Pavilion.


    The key to the door of time and space is already in Gu Xuan''s hands. No matter what opinions he has, he has to give up for the time being.


    What''s more, Ke Jiuji doesn''t think that Gu Xuan has any conspiracy to use.


    Gu Xuan didn''t really have any intrigue. He just wanted to do the final aftermath.


    When the left hand stands, the world appears in the palm.


    "Come out."


    Gu Xuan raised his left hand.


    Two rays of light fly out of the world in the palm.


    It''s the jade skeleton man and the matchless Devil Dog.


    "You should think about it, right?


    As the spirit of the fairy palace, are you going to go out with me or stay? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the jade skeleton man and asked.


    The jade skeleton man was silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    The jade skeleton man didn''t answer, but the Wuxiang Devil Dog hugged Gu Xuan''s legs.


    "Great little master, great master, I''d like to be your loyal dog, follow you, barking!"


    This humble, this flattery, let the jade skeleton people is very shameless.


    Gu Xuan patted Wu Xiang''s head to express his approval.


    Although this guy''s flattery is a little disgusting.


    But just as the saying goes, people who wear thousands of clothes, don''t flatter, and don''t smile.


    This kind of spiritual favor should be praised.


    "I can''t get out."


    The jade skeleton man finally shook his head.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go out, or she doesn''t want to go out. She even wants to follow Gu Xuan and remind him to come back here as soon as possible.


    However, there is always a feeling in the heart of the jade skeleton people that once they go out, they will cause great disaster for themselves and the burial palace, and also for Gu Xuan.


    Funerary palace, the name, is ominous.


    As the spirit of burying fairy palace, her body also carries ominous.


    "In that case, that''s all.


    I don''t ask you.


    Those tomb guards are still hiding outside. They have to be managed after all. If you stay, you can prevent them from doing anything


    Although Gu Xuan was a little disappointed that he lacked a great round full level hitter with infinite potential, he was disappointed. He said that if he let the jade skeleton man choose, he would not take him away by force.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan had a feeling that it might be a good thing not to take it away.


    After all, a skeleton with the size of a palm can do whatever it looks like when it grows into flesh and blood. This picture is not too beautiful.


    Hear Gu Xuan agree, jade skeleton person in the heart, feel a little complicated.


    She was still vaguely expecting that Gu Xuan would take her away a little more forcefully, and even thought about it for a while. Would it be resistance then? Or not to fight?


    Fortunately, I didn''t get there at all.


    "Young master, you must come back as soon as possible!


    The name of funerary palace is destined to resound through the whole three thousand world again, and no one can stop it!


    So I hope that you will be the one who will lead the funeral of the fairy Palace at that time! "


    The jade skeleton man said affectionately.


    Gu Xuan is playing dog, this sudden deep feeling, almost did not let him put no phase magic dog head hair to play bald.


    "Don''t worry, I will come again when I have time and mood!"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    In the heart but added a: "fool just come!"


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    The voice of the jade skeleton man is tender and infinite. By the way, he puts on a charming posture with his palm sized body.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    This jade skeleton man doesn''t talk about martial arts at all!


    There are only bones left in the whole body. Can''t you have more self-respect?


    Just don''t worry.


    "By the way, young master, since you want to take the Wuxiang magic dog, the guardians of the first and second level will be vacant.


    You have to be appointed before you go. "


    Jade skeleton person reminds a way.


    Gu Xuan thought that there was something else.


    But for a while, if you want to find two gatekeepers, where are they?


    "By the way, how to forget it."


    Gu Xuan thought of the psychrophilic ant in the palm of his hand. Originally, Gu Xuan intended to take it out. It was extremely poisonous and could control fierce animals. It was very useful.


    But when I think about it, I''ll let it go.


    Enough of our own pet!


    And they don''t worry!


    Another one who plays poison, if he is encouraged by Xiaolv Xiaoou to do bad things, who can bear the stimulation?


    At the thought of Xiao ou, Gu Xuan could not help biting his teeth.


    That guy seems to have made trouble for himself before he entered the sword tomb cave. Was he arrested?


    ha-ha!


    Good catch!


    That guy is almost lawless. It''s better to be taught a lesson!


    "Get out there and find you something to do."


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, and then threw out the psychrophilic ants, as if to vent his anger at Xiao ou to the psychrophilic ants.


    Pop.


    The psychrophilic ant landed and grinned in pain.


    "I''ll go. You don''t have to eat yourself even if you don''t have anything to eat in it?


    Why are two feet missing? "


    Gu Xuan looks at the psychrophilic ant in surprise.


    At this time, the psychrophilic ant has scars all over his body and looks embarrassed.


    The psychic ant wants to cry without tears, and is about to complain. As soon as he looks up, he sees the jade skeleton man standing beside him. He is so scared that he shivers.


    Gu Xuan looked at the jade skeleton man for no reason.


    "You did it?"


    The jade skeleton man gave Gu Xuan a white look.


    "I did smash it like that.


    But, blow me down from the sky and smash it like that, but you, young Lord


    Gu Xuan is stunned, this just reflects.


    It has to be said that the psychrophilic ant is really unlucky. He beat the jade skeleton man himself. The jade skeleton man was not injured, but it was him who was injured.


    I broke two legs. It''s terrible.


    "That''s all. It''s just two broken legs. It will grow out sooner or later.


    If you listen to the order, I will order you to be the first level of this palace... "


    Gu Xuan is about to be appointed.


    Jade skeleton man quickly interrupted: "appoint it as the second level keeper. It''s like a three axe. It''s too weak to be the first level keeper.


    I''m afraid that a little bit of a strong person can break through the first hurdle, which is not good.


    Let me be the guard of the first level, young Lord. I promise that no one will be able to pass the first level before you come here next time! "


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    Can you still play like this?


    It''s the spirit of the fairy palace. It''s powerful!


    However, it''s a good thing to avoid having to find another gatekeeper.


    If you really want to find it, you have to go to the tomb guards and catch a fierce beast to make up the number.


    Gu Xuan quickly appointed the guardian of the first and second level.


    As for the third hurdle, the original guardian is still there, and there is no need to re appoint him.


    "Young Lord, you can go out safely.


    I''m going to tame the group of tomb keepers.


    If they dare to follow the thorn mountain, they must pay the price they deserve.


    Don''t think it''s okay to hide.


    I won''t see you off. I''ll take good care of the palace after you leave! "


    The jade skeleton man jumps on the back of the psychrophilic ant.


    The psychophile ant carried her out of the tomb in fear.


    When the jade skeleton left, the matchless Devil Dog shivered.


    Obviously, the cruel words that the jade skeleton man just released reminded him of some bad memories.


    Gu Xuan just shook his head with a smile and left the tomb Pavilion.


    Originally, Gu Xuan was worried that the tomb guards would not accept the jade skeleton people, but now it seems that his worry is totally unnecessary.


    If there are psychrophilic ants, can they still refuse?


    Soon, they will become puppets of psychrophilic ants.


    And the psychrophilic ant is the puppet of jade skeleton.


    Gu Xuan came out of the tomb Pavilion and walked slowly towards the stage.


    His attention has now focused on the space ring, which is more than half of the plaque with the word "fairy Palace".


    This plaque is extraordinary. Gu Xuan is thinking about taking it away?


    Or take it?


    In fact, there is no need to consider this issue. It''s just a plaque. Take it with you!


    About, maybe, should, won''t strengthen the cause and effect between oneself and this burial fairy palace.


    On the stage.


    The warrior of the ancient pagoda, Ke Jiuji and Ke Xiaodu, stand quite apart from each other.


    The elders and disciples of the ancient pagoda didn''t seem to know that they had been poisoned, waiting for the arrival of Gu Xuan.


    Only the tower leader had a slightly sad face.


    He has checked the gate of the ancient pagoda, but has found nothing.


    He hoped very much that the so-called poisonous insects were still nonexistent.


    Unfortunately, he also knew that he was not Gu Xuan. Without Gu Xuan''s confidence, he could not find poison, but he was not poisoned.


    In the eyes of everyone, Gu Xuan finally appeared in front of everyone like a stroll.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    When Gu Xuan went to perform the martial arts stage, the tower owner couldn''t wait to get close to him.


    "What''s the situation with me?"


    The tower leader asked.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. His soul power was released. He explored all the elders and disciples of the ancient pagoda.


    "Multicolored poisonous bee!"


    Gu Xuan soon explored it.


    "It''s true that they have been poisoned by poisonous insects. Everyone, including elder Fenglei, has larvae of the colorful poisonous bee in their bodies.


    They are too careless. They only focus on defending the enemy outside the arena, but they forget that there may be danger in the defensive circle. "


    Tower Lord''s face, gloomy come down, ferocious stare Ke nine machine one eye.


    Ke Jiuji shrugged his shoulders and made a gesture of showing off his hand, as if to say that he was helpless too. It wasn''t he who did it, it was young Xia Ke.


    This attitude made the tower owner almost burst forward.


    "The villain will succeed! Gu Xuan, is there any way to get rid of all the sects'' poisonous insects at the same time?


    That guy is too arrogant. I''m not happy not to kill him in the sword tomb cave. "


    The tower master asked.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "There are too many people to detoxify at the same time.


    So we have to take Ke Jiuji out with us.


    Don''t worry, it will be OK. It''s not too late to deal with him after going out.


    I''ll find a way to let him give the antidote in the cave of sword tomb. "


    Gu Xuan''s tone is very flat.


    However, there was always a meaningful smile on his lips.


    This made the tower master mutter in his heart. He didn''t know what Gu Xuan was thinking?


    "Time''s up, we''ll leave now!"


    Gu Xuan takes out the little master''s order and prepares to take them away.


    As soon as the little master''s order came out, Ke Jiuji and the tower master were both curious.


    Gu Xuan now took out this token. It was obvious that it was a good thing to take them out. When he thought that the thorn mountain had fallen, they all wondered whether the token belonged to thorn mountain?


    Ke Jiuji was not only curious, but also frightened.


    "Gu Xuan actually got the token to get in and out of the palace!


    I didn''t compete with him for the key to the door of time and space. It was really a wise move.


    Otherwise, even if you get the key to the gate of time and space, it will be difficult to get out of the palace.


    Young Xia Ke, you''ve been stupid all your life. You''ve been smart this time. You know you''re cheating on the disciples of Guta Yimai.


    Unfortunately, it''s all cheaper for me! "


    Ke Jiuji was extremely proud.


    But all of a sudden, he felt that young Xia Ke''s idea of resentment was pouring out, as if he was going to swear at him.


    Ke Jiuji snorted with disdain in his heart. With a move in his mind, he suppressed the idea that belonged to young Xia Ke.


    "Don''t waste your time. I''ve completely controlled this body, so you can sleep.


    If there is no accident, you can sleep to the next life! Ha ha ha


    Hum, hum.


    The void began to vibrate, and a space-time vortex had formed on the top of the ancient Xuan.


    If there is no suction, has been applied to the presence of each head top.


    Ke Jiuji looks at Ke Xiaodu lovingly and pats him on the shoulder.


    "Poison, follow me!


    Don''t be nervous. It''ll be OK. "


    Ke Xiaodu nodded heavily.


    It''s countless times more secure to be with grandfather Ke Jiuji than with young Xia Ke.


    After all, it''s his own grandfather!


    At this time, in the distance, in a palace, suddenly sounded the sound of explosion.


    Boom boom!


    "Ah! Help! Help


    With the sound of the explosion, there was a scream.


    This makes everyone''s face change.


    There''s a sudden explosion and scream. What''s going on?


    Is there another change?


    "Gu Xuan, hurry! I''m afraid it''s too late to change! "


    The tower owner urged.


    Gu Xuan took a light look at the place where the explosion happened, and he no longer paid attention to it.


    He knew exactly what was going on there.


    Those who enter here, the hundreds of holy monarch level tomb guards, should be being accepted one by one by the blood skeleton people.


    Take your men. The process will be brutal.


    Otherwise, who will take it?


    "Everyone, don''t fight, go!"


    Gu Xuan reminded a, in the hand little Lord order lightly a wave, dozens of light, then fell to the public top of the head.


    Gu Xuan''s head, the whirlpool of time and space, absorbed everyone in an instant.


    After a whirl of heaven and earth, the people had already appeared in a stone hall.


    In the stone hall, a considerable number of tomb keepers gathered here, waiting for the return of thorn mountain and others.


    Unfortunately, it was Gu Xuan and the tower owner who were waiting.


    Their faces changed greatly, and they ran away from Gu Xuan and others.


    Gu Xuan didn''t have much interest in them. He didn''t even have the idea to look at them.


    Anyway, the jade skeleton man will come out to clean up the tomb keepers in the core of the burial fairy palace.


    "You went to Cain, too."


    Gu Xuan looked at the core of the mini burial Palace on the ground and waved the little master''s order.


    A ray of light flew out of the little Lord''s order and fell into the core of the burial palace.


    The palace of breaking through the pass disappeared from the eyes of the public.


    The tower owner sighed: "what a good treasure it is. If you can take it away, how good it is!


    I''m afraid that palace is thousands of times stronger than the immortal pagoda. "


    Gu Xuan was contemptuous.


    The real name of the Chuang Guan palace is the core of the burial palace, which is more than a thousand times stronger than the immortal pagoda?


    A million times more!


    "Let''s go. Our goal is to be there!"


    Gu Xuan points to a wall.


    That wall seems ordinary, but everyone has seen the door of time and space under the guidance of thorn mountain.


    And now, they''re about to see it again!


    Whew!


    A ray of light, from the tip of the ancient Xuan finger, fell into the wall.


    Light ripples appear on the uneven wall.


    Soon, in the center of the ripples, a stone gate appears.


    The stone gate is completely integrated with the wall, as if it is outlined with a paintbrush.


    But everyone knows that the stone gate really exists.


    Because the power of time and space is emanating from the stone gate, which makes people intoxicated and sink.


    On all faces, there is a yearning color.


    Gu Xuan took out the key to the gate of time and space and threw it to the stone gate.


    Click.


    The key to the gate of time and space, submerged in the stone gate, makes a sound like a lock.


    Immediately, the sound of boom sounded.


    That stone gate, open slowly!


    A passage of time and space appeared in front of people''s eyes, deep and distant, do not know where to go?


    But everyone has an impulse to rush in immediately.


    Even if that passage leads to purgatory, they are willing to go!


    Even if you go to purgatory, it''s better than being trapped in this sword tomb cave!


    Of course, no one thinks it leads to purgatory.


    In addition to Gu Xuan, including the tower owner and Ke Jiuji, they all believe that the other side of the gate of time and space is in the seven star world!


    Only Gu Xuan knows that no matter where the passage of time and space leads to, it will never be the seven star world!


    The seven star world is gone.


    Yes, it''s just burning the seven star field of heaven!


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    Li Wuyu couldn''t wait to rush.


    Gu Xuanshi ran then walked towards the passage of time and space, like he wanted to take the lead.


    There was a doubt in the tower master''s eyes.


    Didn''t Gu Xuan say that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to ask Ke Jiuji to hand over the antidote?


    Ke Jiuji is so cunning. If he''s not allowed to hand it in now, how can he keep his word when he''s free to fly?


    Why do you have to be here? Why don''t you force him to take an oath first?


    "Gu Xuan has no hair on his mouth and can''t do things well.


    No, I have to remind him!


    If you don''t swear, how can Ke Jiuji keep his promise? "


    The tower master was about to remind Gu Xuan, but before he could open his mouth, he was interrupted.


    It was Ke Jiuji who spoke.


    "Wait! Gu xuankeqing!


    I think we still need to talk about our business.


    If you go out first, I think you will ambush me and plot against me.


    So, I think, let me go out with Xiaodu first! "


    Once this was said, all the elders and disciples of the ancient pagoda sneered.


    Gu Xuan stopped and turned around.


    Everything was in his expectation!


    How could he forget about the antidote?


    It''s just, why should he mention it?


    Someone is more urgent than him!


    A man of great perfection and ruthlessness who still uses poison will never think that the lives of more than 30 saints can be compared with him.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan is going to leave first, Ke Jiuji''s first thought is that Gu Xuan plans to sacrifice the lives of some of his disciples and go to the other side of the passage of time and space to ambush him!


    It must be stopped!


    The safest thing is to go first!


    Gu Xuan stares at Ke Jiuji coldly.


    "You don''t trust me?


    Hum, well, since you want to go first, you can.


    But you have to hand in the antidote first


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    "The antidote?"


    "What antidote?"


    "Is anyone poisoned?"


    Elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu and others look at each other face to face and don''t know why.


    With a sigh, the tower master knew that he could not hide any more, so he told all the disciples of the ancient tower about the poisonous insects.


    When people knew the truth, they were angry and angry.


    The eyes of hatred all fall on Ke Jiuji.


    Ke Jiuji naturally doesn''t care about the eyes of a group of saints.


    He was also surprised at Gu Xuangang''s words.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Xuan would be so easy to talk and would let him and Ke Xiaodu leave first.


    And the condition is that he gives the antidote first.


    He had to leave first and hand over the antidote first. This was the right thing to do. He didn''t need Gu Xuan to put forward it. Ke Jiuji would do it on his own initiative.


    Otherwise, he will be insincere in this transaction.


    Now, instead of offering anything else, Gu Xuan surprised Ke Jiuji for a while, for fear that Gu Xuan was going to use any tricks.


    "Gu xuankeqing, you are really a cheerful person!


    Just follow your advice.


    I''ll give you the antidote first, you let me and Ke Xiaodu get out of the space-time channel first! "


    Ke Jiuji laughs and seems to want to try again.


    "But in order for both sides to have a guarantee, we must make a vow at the same time.


    I promise, the antidote for you is true.


    You promise that you and the tower master will not use any means to prevent me and Xiaodu from leaving!


    How about it? "


    Ke Jiuji''s wishful thinking is very loud.


    Once he swore, even if Gu Xuan wanted to go back, it was impossible.


    At that time, he will be completely relieved.


    The tower owner snorted coldly and said, "old fox!"


    He wanted to persuade Gu Xuan not to agree with Ke Jiuji. It was too cheap for him.


    Unfortunately, the lives of all the elders and disciples of the ancient pagoda are still in Ke Jiuji''s mind. If he does not agree to his request, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "I don''t want to make trouble. It''s best!


    In order to show sincerity, Ke Jiuji, it''s up to you to swear first.


    After that, I will take your oath.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry. There will be text traps in my oath. "


    Gu Xuan said it sincerely.


    This makes Ke Jiuji feel embarrassed.


    It seems that it is the heart of a villain that leads to the belly of a gentleman.


    Gu Xuan is a warrior who really wants to save the ancient pagoda. He doesn''t want any accident.


    At the same time, Ke Jiuji began to envy the tower owner.


    It''s the golden age of the ancient pagoda to get the help of Gu Xuan!


    Even if it is nine poison Valley, for a long time, I''m afraid it can''t compete with the ancient pagoda.


    Looking at Gu Xuan, his eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Gu xuankeqing, please listen carefully, I will start to swear now!


    I, Ke Jiuji, swear... "


    Ke Jiuji''s eyes were firm, and he said a long series of vows.


    It probably means that they will take out the real antidote to the warriors of the ancient pagoda. Otherwise, they will destroy their body and soul.


    After listening, Gu Xuan couldn''t help admiring Ke Jiuji.


    This old guy, almost all the loopholes in the oath have been blocked.


    Simply want to play word games, distorted oath Yin him, almost no possibility.


    "It''s your turn."


    Ke Jiuji looked at Gu Xuan with vigilance, but he was full of expectation.


    In his opinion, this is the last game between the two.


    If Gu xuanruo really had a plot, now is the last chance to break out.


    Otherwise, once swore, all dust settled, all plots are useless.


    How can Gu Xuan leave himself, no matter how powerful he is, when he comes out of the cave?


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan made his own vows according to the format of Ke Jiuji''s vows, without any elements of falsification and manipulation.


    After listening, Ke Jiuji was in a good mood.


    It''s really over.


    The ancient pagoda was moved by the elders and disciples. Several female disciples cried out.


    Only Li Wuyu and the tower owner, a saint and a great consummation, are full of doubts about Gu Xuan''s attitude.


    The calmer and more cooperative Gu Xuan was, the more insincere they felt!


    I''m kidding. When was Gu xuankeqing so easy to talk?


    After forcing him to compromise, do you want to have a good end?


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    However, Gu Xuan''s behavior is really unpredictable. In their hearts, there are only three words: I can''t guess.


    "Gu xuankeqing, this is my sincerity. Please accept it!"


    With a smile on his face and a wave of his right hand, Ke Jiuji flew to Gu Xuan with more than 30 pills.


    Gu Xuan sniffed it lightly and swept away the power of his soul. Then he determined that these pills were exactly the antidote for killing the larvae of the multicolored poisonous bee.


    After taking the elixir, the poison in the body of the elders and disciples of the ancient pagoda will be solved immediately.


    "Jiuji Daoyou is a true believer."


    With a flick of his right long sleeve, Gu Xuan flew to the mouth of an elder disciple.


    Without hesitation, they ate it in their mouth.


    The pills certified by Gu xuankeqing won''t have any problems.


    Soon, Gu Xuan was sure that all the elders and disciples were OK.


    At this time, the tower master''s eyes became a little bad.


    He whispered: "brother Gu Xuan, the elixir has been cheated. What''s the trick? Let''s kill Ke Jiuji!"


    Gu Xuanbai looks at the tower master.


    But he has taken an oath honestly. There are almost no loopholes in the oath. How can he repent?


    "Please, you can leave first!"


    Instead of paying attention to the tower owner, Gu Xuan made an invitation to Ke Jiuji and Ke Xiaodu.


    Ke Jiuji arched his hand to Gu Xuan and walked to the front of the passage of time and space.


    "Tower master, Gu xuankeqing, there are many misunderstandings before.


    However, all of you have been trapped here for 100000 years. Now, once you get out of trouble, you will be reborn. What hatred can''t be put down?


    Ke Jiuji solemnly promises that when we get out of here, we will never take the initiative to provoke the ancient pagoda in the future.


    I hope you can think about it.


    Even though we cannot be friends, we should not be enemies.


    Goodbye, ladies and gentlemen


    Before he left, Ke Jiuji''s words showed his true feelings, sincerity and level.


    In a trance, people almost thought that the man in front of them was a highly respected elder, not Ke Jiuji, a vicious and murderous man.


    Fortunately, this feeling disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    They soon understood.


    Now, the rise of the ancient pagoda has been irresistible, and the decline of the nine poison Valley has been doomed.


    Ke Jiuji''s words and humble attitude are just used to confuse everyone and gain some time for the development of Jiudu valley.


    One vein of the ancient pagoda and nine poison valley are already incompatible with each other. After going out, how can the two chambers be safe?


    Dream!


    If the situation turns around, Ke Jiuji is afraid that the next day he will lead people to the ancient pagoda.


    Besides, I''m afraid he won''t even believe what Ke Jiuji said.


    People are sure that after Ke Jiuji goes back, he will move the old nest of Jiudu Valley for the first time.


    "Come on, poison, follow me!"


    Ke Jiuji grabs Ke Xiaodu''s shoulder and moves through the gate of time and space. He jumps into the passage of time and space and disappears.


    With a whoosh, the tower owner rushed to the gate of time and space.


    "Gu Xuan, they have already gone. The oath you made is no longer bound.


    Let''s catch up and kill them, or directly disturb the passage of time and space, let them fall into the chaos of time and space and wait to die!


    Make up your mind quickly, or they will really go out! "


    The tower owner urged.


    A group of elder disciples, also looking at Gu Xuan, are ready.


    As long as Gu Xuan gives an order, they will catch up immediately.


    Gu Xuan didn''t give an order. He just looked at the gate of time and space with a dignified look.


    "Nothing to do! Just watch it here.


    We have to pay the time debt we owe.


    Ke Jiuji is already a dead man. "


    Gu Xuan seemed to be talking to people and to himself.


    He took out the little master''s order and waved it gently to the void. A ray of light flew out and turned into a dark mirror, suspended in the void.


    In the dark mirror, there is a scene deep in a dark canyon.


    That''s the other side of the space-time channel!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    As soon as I saw the dark Canyon, the word "God killing cemetery" flashed through my mind.


    "I didn''t expect that the passage of time and space leads to the God killing cemetery!


    Unfortunately, I don''t know if it''s fixed, or if it''s a change after the disappearance of the seven planets. "


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    "I hope it''s outside the Necromancer''s cemetery.


    If it''s very deep, I''m afraid there''s still trouble. "


    The graveyard is too mysterious. The deeper it is, the more dangerous it is.


    Even though his strength has greatly improved, Gu Xuan dare not say that he can come and go freely in the deep place of the God killing cemetery.


    "What''s the matter, brother Gu Xuan?


    What did you say just now? You have to pay back what you owe?


    What''s more, is the scene in your dark mirror the scene at the other end of the passage of time and space? "


    The tower master looked at the Xuanguang mirror in surprise, but his eyes finally fell on Gu Xuan''s little master''s order.


    Gu Xuan said faintly: "tower master, there are some things I haven''t said before.


    But now, it''s almost time to tell you.


    The scene in the porch mirror is presented by me using the privilege of this token.


    That''s where Ke Jiuji and Ke Xiaodu will appear immediately.


    It''s where we''re going!


    The reason why I agreed to let Ke Jiuji leave first is that... "


    Before Gu Xuan''s words were finished, a space-time vortex suddenly appeared in the Xuanguang mirror.


    Ke Jiuji and Ke Xiaodu emerge from the vortex of time and space and fall on a rock deep in the canyon.


    Both faces were excited.


    "Ha ha ha, little poison, we came out of the sword tomb cave!"


    Ke Jiuji laughed.


    "Yes, grandfather, it''s been a hundred thousand years and finally came out.


    It''s a pity, my father, there are others... "


    Ke Xiaodu couldn''t hide his sadness.


    "Needless to say, Xiaodu, I know what you want to say.


    Let''s go and get out of here as soon as possible. Gu Xuan and the tower master will come out soon. We are weak now. It''s better not to fight with them.


    Go... What


    Ke Jiuji is about to fly away with Ke Xiaodu. However, a very powerful force suddenly flies out of the vortex of time and space and falls on them.


    The white hair on Ke Jiuji''s head falls at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    There were more, deeper wrinkles on his wrinkled old face.


    His rickety body became more rickety.


    Kexiaodu is no exception.


    His face, which was originally handsome, grew old with the speed visible to the naked eye, and became ravine and grey.


    Time, as if in Ke Jiuji and Ke Xiaodu, speeds up the flow.


    "No! The law of time is taking away my Shouyuan!


    What''s going on? What''s going on? "


    Ke Jiuji roared. He didn''t know what had happened. He could only watch his Shouyuan continuously decrease and consume, but he was helpless.


    "No! Gu Xuan, let me go back! Let the poison go back!


    I can''t leave the sword tomb cave, we can''t leave the sword tomb cave! "


    As soon as Ke Jiuji catches Ke Xiaodu, he wants to throw him into the vortex of time and space. Unfortunately, he can''t even lift Ke Xiaodu''s emaciated body.


    "Xiaodu, come back quickly..."


    Ke Jiuji takes off a space ring and puts it into Ke Xiaodu''s chest. It seems that he wants to say something more.


    Unfortunately, he could not say a complete word.


    His body has turned into a skeleton, and rotten, the wind will blow away.


    So far, Ke Jiuji and Ke Shaoxia, the great perfect strong men with two souls, no longer exist.


    "Grandfather!"


    Ke Xiaodu kneels down and seems to want to catch Ke Jiuji''s body blown away by the wind.


    Unfortunately, nothing can be grasped.


    Now, he is too weak, just like an old man whose life is about to run out.


    "Gu Xuan, you hurt us!"


    Ke Xiaodu roared, and a color of determination flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know where his strength came from. He ran away in one direction and stumbled.


    Sword tomb cave, the third floor, inside the stone hall.


    Gu Xuan put away the Xuanguang mirror and the little Lord''s order.


    All around, there was silence.


    There was a chill in the air.


    A chill to the bone!


    No one speaks, or dare to speak.


    "Sure enough, everything is as I expected. The speed of time in the cave of this sword tomb is far from ten times slower than that of the outside world!


    When you go out, you have to pay back the time you owe! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice broke the strange silence.


    The eyes of all the warriors in the ancient pagoda are all focused on Gu Xuan.


    The tower leader''s voice trembled: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "After seeing what happened to Ke Jiuji and Ke Xiaodu, I believe you are more or less prepared, so I''ll be frank.


    You have only spent 100000 years in the cave of sword tomb, but the outside world has already passed a million years.


    A million years, a lot of changes.


    Seven star world, no longer exists.


    Once the Seven Star realm, has been integrated with the burning heaven realm, and has become the Seven Star realm of the burning heaven realm!


    Your relatives, your friends, all your acquaintances in those years, I''m afraid, 99% have gone.


    The place where Ke Jiuji and Ke Xiaodu appear is another space connected with the Seven Star domain, the Necromancer''s graveyard


    These words, let the ancient pagoda a vein, a group of martial arts, heart turned up a terrible wave.


    Some of them burst into tears, some of them fell to their knees with tears in their eyes. What''s more, they even fainted.


    After the excitement, the crowd became numb and at a loss.


    The leader of the tower is worthy of being a strong man with the most determined mind, and soon recovered.


    "Now, I don''t think it''s time to be sad.


    The martial arts have a long life. Sometimes they shut up once, and the changes in the outside world are as great as the vicissitudes.


    Once everything is gone, we can still create a new world.


    The glory of my ancient pagoda will never be lost


    The tower owner encouraged everyone.


    "Now, the most important question is, what should we do?


    Gu Xuan, since you have known this matter for a long time, you should have a solution already? "


    If there is no way, the people in the ancient pagoda will be deprived of about 900000 years of Shouyuan after they go out.


    No matter how young a warrior is, he will grow old.


    The older martial arts, such as Feng Lei Chang Lao and others, are less than 900000 years old. I''m afraid they will become white bones like Ke Jiuji and disappear with the wind.


    In this case, it''s better not to go out and continue to live here.


    Hearing the words, people''s eyes lit up hope.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "I don''t have a complete solution yet, but as long as you give me time, I can think of it.


    There is a way to cure the symptoms but not the root cause, that is, you hide in my palm of the world, I take you out.


    As long as you don''t get in touch with the laws of heaven and earth, the right time will not fall on you and your Shouyuan will not be corrected! "


    Gu Xuan''s right hand was spread out, and his heart moved. The world in his hand was condensed, sending out a mysterious and beautiful breath.


    Looking at the world in Gu Xuan''s hand, everyone was amazed again.


    After exclamation, he naturally acted according to Gu Xuan''s proposal.


    They entered Gu Xuan''s palm world in turn, waiting for Gu Xuan to go out.


    Gu Xuan finally took a look at the stone hall, then without hesitation, walked into the gate of time and space, and entered the passage of time and space.


    After a whirl, Gu Xuan appeared in the dark valley.


    "Finally, it''s coming out!"


    Gu Xuan took a greedy breath of air.


    I''ve been staying in the cave of sword tomb for a long time. Even the air of the God killing cemetery is so sweet!


    Hum!


    In the void, a ray of light flew out of the vortex of time and space and disappeared into the ancient Xuan.


    Although it was only more than a month for Gu Xuan to enter the cave of sword tomb, it has been a full year for the outside world!


    Naturally, this point should also be corrected!


    Gu Xuan clearly felt that nearly one year old yuan had passed away from his body.


    Just a year, naturally nothing, Gu Xuan did not have the slightest idea of resistance.


    However, at this time, the little master''s order of the fairy palace, and most of the plaque in the ring of the ancient Xuan space, suddenly changed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    Whoosh!


    A token and a plaque, actually took the initiative to break away from Gu Xuan''s body, flew out and circled around his body.


    Two rays of light, from the token and plaque, are in the middle of the space-time vortex in the void.


    Bang.


    There was an explosion.


    The whirlpool of time and space broke away.


    Gu Xuan immediately felt that Shouyuan, which had just passed away, had risen back in less than a year.


    "How could it be?"


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    Shouyuan lost, can you return it?


    Gu Xuan looked at Shao Zhu Ling and most of the tablets, and a bold idea came out of his mind.


    Since these two things can help you fight against the correction effect of the law of time, can you help the tower owner and others fight against it?


    Gu Xuan was a little excited when he thought about it.


    If you can help the tower owner and others to keep Shouyuan, that is to find a large group of thugs. Yingtianzong''s strength will change dramatically!


    Gu Xuan immediately wanted to have a try.


    He stretched out his hand and called back the little Lord''s order.


    But most of the plaque seemed to have his own idea. It was still suspended in front of Gu Xuan. He didn''t mean to listen to his orders.


    "I know what you want to do?


    But it has to be done step by step.


    After all, so many people, everyone needs to save 900000 yuan.


    It''s going to cost you enough energy to do it 10000 times. "


    A sound came from the plaque.


    The voice is very unreal and slow.


    As far as the time of his speech was concerned, Gu Xuan felt that he had said the same thing three times.


    Gu Xuan had heard this voice once before.


    Last time, Gu Xuan felt that the owner of the voice seemed to have a low IQ.


    Now, he still feels that way.


    Normal people who talk so slowly?


    "Are you the spirit of the plaque?"


    Gu Xuan asked tentatively.


    Instead of answering Gu Xuan''s question, the plaque said to himself:


    "If you really want to help them, put me and the little Lord in your palm.


    It''s OK to find another immortal tool, or one that has fallen into the realm.


    In a word, those who can carry the Tao of time and space will do.


    The little Lord and I will help you slowly change the world in your hand and make the time flow in it ten times slower than the outside world.


    At that time, you only need to pay a very small price to let them keep Shouyuan and move freely in the outside world. "


    I still speak very slowly.


    Gu Xuan listened patiently. He just wanted to kiss them with the plaque.


    "Changing the time flow of the world in your hand?


    Ten times slower than the outside world?


    Once successful, doesn''t it mean that one year''s cultivation in the palm world is worth ten years outside?


    It''s just a sharp weapon for cultivation! "


    Gu Xuan was very excited.


    One year of cultivation can be worth ten years, which sounds like it doesn''t have much feeling.


    But if so, what about 100000 years and a million years?


    This is the difference between life and death.


    "However, it''s troublesome to need immortal utensils or fallen ones to carry the way of time and space.


    Even if it is an immortal tool that has fallen into the realm, it is also much stronger than the ordinary emperor''s tool. I don''t know how many times it is. It is a rare treasure.


    It''s going to have to wait, there it is! "


    Gu Xuan was worried about where to look for such a treasure, but his mind flashed.


    I almost forgot the ready-made treasure!


    "Mountain and river map, come out!"


    Ancient Xuanxin read a move, then called out the mountain and river map.


    Whoa, whoa.


    A picture scroll, open in front of Gu Xuan.


    "I don''t know what you''ve done when you call me out."


    The wolf spirit in the mountain and river map had just emerged half of his head and was ready to flatter him. But before he finished speaking, he saw most of the plaque floating around him.


    Whoa, whoa.


    Pop.


    The picture fell directly to the ground.


    The wolf spirit was so scared that he couldn''t even control the flight of shanhetu.


    The pressure on the plaque is too exaggerated. Compared with Gu Xuan, the master, the pressure is even greater!


    "Immortals... Immortals?"


    The wolf spirit stammered.


    "Why? You actually have half of a set of immortal tools?


    If this set of immortal utensils is in its heyday, it should also be able to change the time flow.


    That''s good. It should fit perfectly with the way of time and space that I released.


    With it, I will soon be able to transform the world in your hands! "


    On the plaque, there is a light.


    A force of time and space, turned into a chain, flew out, and bound the mountains and rivers in an instant.


    "Release the world in your hand, and I''ll take it and the little Lord''s order in."


    The plaque reminds us.


    "No, no! Master, don''t let it devour me!


    I feel that it wants to wear out my will and completely control me.


    Master, my subordinates have been loyal to you. Don''t kill me


    Wolf spirit with cry cavity, to Gu Xuan beg for mercy.


    It thinks that guxuan is to let the plaque devour and refine it.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    The wolf spirit is the spirit of the mountain and river map. Although he has only been with him for a short time, he is respectful to him and doesn''t make any mistakes. We can''t let the plaque go wrong and get rid of it.


    "Master plaque, this wolf spirit belongs to me. You can''t swallow it."


    Gu Xuan reminds a way.


    The plaque laughs.


    "I''m really going to devour it. Since you can''t bear it, that''s all.


    I didn''t expect that. You''re very emotional.


    So, good, really good.


    I''m in a good mood. Let me tell you my name.


    I am called "Wutong". This is part of Pangu''s body. The tree was buried by the master of the temple, and was cut off by the magic axe, and was refined into a plaque.


    So, Wutong, you will call me "Wutong" or "old Indus".


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of shock.


    A part of Pangu''s body, the transformed tree?


    This rounding is about one in ten thousand of Pangu God, right?


    "I have seen Wutong predecessors!"


    Gu Xuan could not help but respectfully salute the plaque and release the world in his hand.


    Old Wutong drags the mountains and rivers, and flies into the palm of the world with a few master orders.


    In the palm of the world, immediately came a commotion.


    "Damn it! Gu Xuan, I knew that plaque was a good thing!


    Good luck again, you fellow


    As soon as he saw the plaque that said "fairy Palace", the tower owner immediately recognized it. It was the plaque that Gu Xuan had taken off at the gate of the dilapidated palace.


    However, the plaque at that time only had the word "mountain palace" on it.


    The tower owner, who did not know that the plaque was extraordinary, even scoffed at Gu Xuan''s taking it off.


    But now, the tower master''s intestines are green with regret.


    His imagination is amazing. He has already determined that Gu Xuan can get so many opportunities in the palace because of this plaque!


    Gu Xuan smiles triumphantly.


    "Tower master, there are some things you can''t envy.


    My luck is really beyond your imagination.


    By the way, don''t call this plaque that plaque impolite.


    This is the old Wutong predecessor, who helped me transform the time flow of my palm in the world.


    After the success, it will help you keep Shouyuan.


    Therefore, we must be respectful to our elders and never neglect them! "


    Gu Xuan reminds the tower master and others that if they offend their predecessors, who can bear it?


    Tower master and others smell speech, the body all involuntarily short half.


    "Oh, it was" old Wutong "predecessor! Disrespect, disrespect


    The tower leader took the lead, rushed to the plaque and bowed to salute.


    A plaque that can change the speed of time and flow is so strong, OK?


    How can such a senior do without flattering him?


    Gu Xuan despised the flattering attitude of the tower leader.


    Wutong, how long time will it take for you to help me change the time flow of my palm in the world?


    Gu Xuan finally remembered the key problem.


    "Don''t worry, soon!


    A thousand years is enough


    The tone of old Wutong is very proud.


    It''s really fast and proud of it.


    Tower master and others smell words, eyes constantly shine.


    They''ve been waiting for 100000 years. What''s a thousand years?


    A thousand years, in exchange for 900000 yuan, make a lot of money, OK?


    Gu Xuan almost stumbled and fell to the ground.


    A thousand years?


    God special thousand years, God special very fast!


    A basin of cold water, pouring the heart of ancient Xuan cool cool.


    White is happy!


    "Make sure that this is where the God killing cemetery is, and then find a way out.


    It''s best to meet Xiao OU on the way!


    I''m going to beat him up and take it out


    Gu Xuan, full of depression and anger, turned into a light and flew out of the Canyon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    Gu Xuan flew out of the gorge and found that the surrounding mountains were surprisingly vast.


    Moreover, the level of ghost spirit, even in the Necromancer''s cemetery, is heavy.


    Flying all the way, I didn''t even see an undead who could move and talk.


    At the speed of Gu Xuan, it took a quarter of an hour to fly out of this area.


    After that, he went through a fog area, which made him feel like a ghost. Then he disappeared.


    Take another breath of air, and finally confirm that this is the area where he is familiar with the necromancer cemetery.


    Gu Xuan looked back and wanted to take a final look at the fog area behind him, but he was surprised to find that there was no shadow of the fog behind him?


    After that, there are lots of hills, which are not high. Obviously, they have nothing to do with the vast mountains they just passed.


    "It''s really weird."


    Gu Xuan said a word to himself, then carefully looked around the scene, all around, deeply imprinted in his mind.


    In the end, he made a few energy channels, which went deep into the surrounding soil and left a mark.


    "In the future, if you have a chance, come and explore it carefully."


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s random identification of a direction is to fly in the past.


    He''s looking for a talking undead to inquire.


    Soon, Gu Xuan came to a swamp about 100 feet wide.


    In this swamp, there are no less than 30 breath of the dead.


    Gu Xuan released the power of his soul and swept under the swamp. At the bottom of the swamp, about ten feet deep, there were more than thirty strange looking undead. They were big and small, like dwarfs, eating a lizard.


    The lizard was just a half step saint. It was caught by a leader of the first step saint with a group of half step saint''s subordinates. It couldn''t escape. It could only feel alive and was eaten bit by bit.


    Gu Xuan frowned and pointed out.


    A ray of light, then to pierce the void potential, into the bottom of the swamp.


    Whew!


    Bang.


    The head of that lizard was blown to pieces.


    It was bound to die, and now it was a relief that its head was blown to pieces.


    After a long pause, the dwarfs roared angrily.


    "Who is it! Who dares to disturb the pleasure of looking for food?


    Did you kill him because you wanted to kill him by eating dead things and stale things? "


    The leader of the dead, who was like a dwarf, flew up from the bottom of the swamp with violent momentum and killing.


    A group of people, follow closely!


    "Who is it? Who is it? Get out of here


    Dwarf like leader of the dead, flying over the swamp, still shouting.


    "It''s me."


    Gu Xuan, with both hands on his back, stood aloof in the void and looked at the dead in front of him in disgust.


    These guys, even the undead, are too shabby.


    "It''s you? Who are you? How dare you offend me? Do you know, I''m king... "


    The spirits of the first emperor glared at Gu Xuan. With a whoosh, they waved their fists and rushed to Gu Xuan, looking like they were going to kill him.


    "Who am I? Ha ha... "


    Gu Xuan was silent, and released the momentum of the middle level emperor.


    Dong.


    As soon as the dwarf leader of the dead rushed to Gu Xuan, he knelt down.


    "It''s you, sir!


    Dear grandfather, please accept my obeisance!


    Little ones, why are you still in a daze? Please say hello to me


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Not far away, more than 30 dwarfs of the dead have knelt down without the leader''s warning.


    "See you!"


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    This dwarf leader of the dead has a bright future!


    "Sir, I don''t know what you''re leading me out for?


    If you have something to do, just give me your orders. I''ll do it all at once! "


    Dwarf like leader of the dead, extremely flattering way.


    At the beginning, Gu Xuan''s intention was to destroy the group of people who liked to eat live food. Unexpectedly, the leader of the dead was so on the road.


    It''s a pity that such a promising guy has been destroyed.


    "I like your attitude very much.


    To get back to business, I want to know where this is?


    Is it not far from the periphery of the God killing cemetery? "


    The leader of the dead grinned flatteringly.


    "If you go back to the Lord, this is the outside of the God killing cemetery.


    It belongs to the jurisdiction of Muzhong gorge.


    If you fly a thousand miles ahead, you''ll see Muzhong gorge. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Muzhong Canyon!"


    He is familiar with this place!


    At the beginning, he also helped the people of Muzhong gorge, and he was also regarded as the benefactor of Muzhong gorge.


    What''s more, the old woman and the old man he brought out from the deeper part of the Necromancer''s graveyard are in the Muzhong gorge!


    "The two of them, with the help of our young master, gave up two new bodies. They not only became younger, but also greatly increased their potential.


    Now, why, should it be the emperor? "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Sir, you look like a human warrior, right?


    You must be careful, sir. Recently, a large number of new spirits have been born in the birthing pool. They are powerful, but they hate martial arts!


    The group of people in Muzhong gorge, who were originally the guardians of Shengling pool, are now all under house arrest by the new undead.


    So, even if that Muzhong gorge is attractive again, don''t go


    The leader of the dead, who was thinking about Gu Xuan, advised him.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "You mean there are other Terran warriors coming to the necromancer cemetery?"


    If so, it is very likely that the people who come here are those from yingtianzong.


    Of course, it''s also possible that they are members of Zhuque Xianzong and Ouyang family.


    There was a look of surprise on the leader''s face.


    Obviously, he did not expect that Gu Xuan would ask this question.


    "Sir, have you been in the patricide cemetery for a long time?


    About ten months ago, Feng manlou, the son of heaven, who burned heaven, with the sword of the son of heaven, blew up a passage connecting the burning heaven and the God killing cemetery at the cost of the self explosion of a separate body of heaven.


    After that, there were more and more warriors who went to the God killing cemetery to explore.


    Sir, didn''t you enter here through that passage? "


    The necromancer asked tentatively.


    Gu Xuan held his chin, did not answer the leader of the dead, but thought for himself.


    Sure enough, he left this year, burning heaven that group of guys, not idle.


    I thought that if the city of burning heaven was built as solid as soup, no one else would be able to enter the God killing cemetery.


    Never thought that the wind filled building could blow up a space passage?


    However, at the cost of "separation of heaven and nature", the cost is indeed a little high.


    I don''t know what the purpose of fengmanlou''s coming to the God killing cemetery is?


    Now it has been a full October, and his goal must have been achieved, right?


    As soon as he thought about this, Gu Xuan couldn''t wait to return to the burning heaven.


    "Muzhong Canyon, in which direction?"


    Gu Xuan stares at the leader of the dead and asks.


    The leader of the dead quickly pointed it out.


    "Take these pills!


    It''s a reward for you. From now on, don''t eat live food.


    It''s already dead. Don''t cause any trouble. "


    Gu Xuan took out a few Jiupin pills and poured in the pure dead Qi extracted from the book of life and death. He transformed them into pills suitable for the dead, and then threw them to the leader of the dead.


    After taking the elixir, the dwarf like leader of the dead was so moved that he even knelt down and kowtowed to Gu Xuan.


    This time, it''s from the bottom of my heart!


    And Gu Xuan, has turned into a light, flying towards the direction of Muzhong gorge.


    "My Lord! Take your time!


    Come again when you are free, sir


    The dwarf like leader of the dead roared as loud as he could.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan couldn''t hear him.


    Thousands of miles away, in a flash.


    Muzhong gorge appears in the sight of guxuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    There are a lot of patrol teams in Muzhong Canyon, both inside and outside.


    Every patrol team leader, at least, is also the first level of the king of the undead.


    Gu Xuan even saw a few saints of Zhongjie.


    All these show that the power in Muzhong canyon has been greatly enhanced.


    Even the patrols have the middle level saints and kings, and the real big men in them have to be the high level saints and even the peak saints.


    "This is the periphery of the Necromancer''s cemetery. The first emperor should be the strong one in the sky.


    I didn''t expect that such a big change would happen in less than a year.


    Could it be that the wind filled the building and forced a passage to connect the burning heaven and the God killing cemetery? "


    Gu Xuan, with both hands on his back, analyzed and walked through the forbidden areas like a stroll in a leisurely court. He walked to the depths of Gu Xuan from the mouth of the canyon.


    A patrolling undead passed him several times, but no one even glanced at him in his direction.


    With Gu Xuan''s present strength, how can you find his trace?


    As soon as he entered the canyon, Gu Xuan found that the natural force of heaven and earth in the surrounding air was more than several times stronger than that of the outside world.


    For the souls of the dead, staying here is equivalent to being a warrior of the human race, staying in the cave, heaven and earth, and getting twice the result with half the effort.


    The canyon is very big, almost surrounded by mountains, and in the middle of it, there are many tall buildings with different styles.


    Around, there are human beings everywhere, either practicing, or walking, or talking and playing.


    In the distance, there are even several children like spirits kicking a huge tiger''s head.


    Gu Xuan looked further away and saw a bustling street.


    On both sides of the street, there are shops opened by the dead, selling all kinds of goods.


    In a trance, Gu Xuan almost thought that he had come to the Terran market.


    Gu Xuan looked at it at will, and soon his eyes fell on the deepest part of the canyon, a square building like a castle.


    The guard of that castle is very strict.


    At the gate, there are two high-level saints guarding.


    There is also a more powerful air.


    "The reason why the natural force of heaven and earth is so strong in this Muzhong gorge is the existence of that castle!


    That should be where the "birthday pool" is


    Gu Xuan held his chin and went to the castle.


    He recalled the last time he came to Muzhong canyon.


    At that time, the canyon was really just an ordinary one, far less prosperous than it is now, and Gu Xuan did not notice the breath of the so-called "Shengling pool".


    Otherwise, he would have been in it for a long time.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know. In fact, the Shengling pool here appeared not long after he left Muzhong gorge.


    Gu Xuan went through the houses and came to the gate of the castle.


    The power of the soul is to explore the inside of the castle.


    However, it could not penetrate the walls around the castle at all and could not detect the situation inside.


    "Just sneak in!"


    Gu Xuan is also a master of Arts. He is bold and ready to enter quietly.


    But, just ready to enter.


    Hum.


    The void swings gently.


    A light curtain suddenly appeared, like a wall in front of Gu Xuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The guards at the gate of the castle were all surprised and alert.


    The prohibition at the gate suddenly started. Their first reaction was that there was an enemy here.


    However, no matter how they observe, they can''t see anything around them.


    Not to mention the enemy, even our own people in the canyon are not close to here.


    Gu Xuan looked at the light curtain in front of him and frowned.


    The fortress is better than he thought.


    Even if you are a strong man at the grand circle level, it is impossible to sneak into it.


    "What happened? Why did the guardian array suddenly react? "


    A ray of light flew out of the castle and fell to the gate. Through the light curtain, he looked at the guards outside.


    This is a burly man in armor. He is more than two meters tall. His face is full of dignity. He is obviously in a high position.


    "To general Wu Kui, there is nothing unusual here.


    The prohibition here has suddenly started. We don''t know why? "


    A crowd of guards saluted quickly and responded.


    Wu Kui frowned.


    He took out a token, injected a stream of energy into it, and began to chant.


    Hum, hum.


    A wave of energy, rippling towards the surrounding, in an instant, it affected the whole canyon.


    Obviously, this is a means of exploration.


    Gu Xuan is also touched by this energy ripple. He conceals his own breath to the extreme, and displays a profound way of time and space, so that the ripple can pass through his body, so that there is no abnormality in his place.


    "If I didn''t have the power of soul at the level of great fullness and the way of time and space, it would be possible to find me."


    The secret way in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    "It''s not unusual. It seems that the sudden appearance of energy fluctuations may have triggered the prohibition at the gate of the "spirit of birth Castle".


    You continue to guard here, don''t let anyone near.


    Those Terran warriors are still fighting hard. It will take a few more days to break their defenses.


    I don''t know how much they know about the secret of shenglingchi. I can''t let them leave, let alone let them be saved!


    I went in first!


    Also, the couple are cunning. Be careful that they come in disguised as their own!


    Last time, it was because of them that the Terran warriors almost ran away. "


    Wu Kui explained for a while, then turned around and entered the inside of Shengling castle.


    "Yes, sir


    The guards were relieved to watch Wu Kui''s figure disappear respectfully.


    "The couple?"


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved, and the figure of the old man and the old woman flashed in his mind.


    If the warriors trapped in the castle are those of yingtianzong, only the old woman and the old man will rescue them.


    Although the old woman and the old man did not know the people of yingtianzong, they knew that they were the masters of yingtianzong.


    It''s reasonable that they are grateful for themselves and help the people of Tianzong.


    I just don''t know where these two are hiding now.


    If we can find them, it should be helpful for us to sneak into the castle.


    "The castle of the spirit of birth is even full.


    It''s unwise to show up and break in.


    According to Wu Kui, those trapped in yingtianzong should not be in danger for the time being.


    I don''t have to rush in. "


    Gu Xuanxin thought about it and stepped back to look for the old man and the old woman.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Although the old man and the old woman are wonderful people, they should still have some brains.


    They''re probably hiding in the canyon


    Gu Xuan, holding his chin, walked up the most prosperous street in the dense architectural complex in the Muzhong canyon.


    There are many shops on both sides of the street.


    There are all kinds of people selling pills, food and weapons. The business seems to be very good.


    But Gu Xuan''s attention was focused on a cold shop.


    That shop, decorated with antique style, is also characteristic among many shops.


    It''s a pity that when the passing Terran undead saw this shop, their faces were covered with two words: idiot.


    "Coffin shop!"


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    In the world of the dead, sell coffins to the dead.


    This wonderful behavior fits the brain circuit of the old man and the old woman very well!


    "Why? That''s... "


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    There are many meaningful or meaningless patterns on the two doorposts of the coffin shop.


    And one of the patterns, in fact, is a mark.


    That mark, in fact, is a word, a "should" word, should Tianzong should!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    Gu Xuan''s eyes carefully examined the special word "Ying" on the doorpost, and finally determined that it was true.


    It seems that the word "Ying" is just a meaningless pattern, but in fact, it is only a character mark mastered by the senior officials of yingtianzong.


    This kind of writing mark is a relatively backward mark for the martial arts.


    It''s more convenient to leave the soul mark, energy mark and so on.


    However, these two kinds of imprints are convenient, but the probability of being found is also very high.


    The character mark is different. A seemingly meaningless character can''t be recognized even if the enemy sees it.


    Gu Xuan went into the coffin shop.


    At the counter, a young man was dozing.


    Gu Xuan released the power of his soul and swept the man. He was sure that it was the old man.


    However, at this time, the old man had three disguises, which not only concealed his soul and strength, but also greatly changed his appearance.


    Gu Xuan came to the counter, his figure showed, and knocked on the counter several times.


    "My young master wants to buy a coffin. Can it be cheaper?"


    Gu Xuan said with a faint smile.


    The old man held his chin, his head was a little bit, and he was startled by the sudden figure.


    "Who?"


    The old man was on the alert in an instant.


    "Ah! Lord Gu Xuan


    When he saw who was coming, the old man almost jumped up.


    He never thought that Gu Xuan would suddenly appear here.


    Whoosh!


    The old man ran to the door of the coffin shop. He didn''t know when. He put out an extra wooden card and hung it outside the door.


    On the wooden board, there are eight words: "happy owners, temporarily closed.".


    Pop.


    The door of the coffin shop was soon closed.


    "Ban, start!"


    A total of three bans were started under the control of the old man, protecting the whole coffin shop.


    Whoosh!


    After all this, the old man came back to Gu Xuan.


    This action, flowing, no flaws, it seems to have been practiced countless times in general.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, are you here to rescue the Tianzong disciples?


    Didn''t I ask your doorman to take a message for you? Let me take care of the rescue?


    This Muzhong gorge has changed its owner now. The new owner is from the netherworld. I can''t stir it up!


    Change your shape quickly, I''ll send you out now! "


    The old man tried to persuade Gu Xuan to leave.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but be happy.


    The old man is very loyal.


    "I''m not going to leave. I came to you just to find out what happened in Muzhong Canyon these days?


    Who are the people I should live in?


    What''s more, tell me all about the birthday pool.


    Don''t be too detailed. Just make a long story short. "


    Gu Xuan, with both hands on his back, looked at the interior furnishings of the coffin shop and asked questions.


    The old man gasped.


    Dare feeling oneself just said so a big crosstalk, all in vain.


    But the old man could only organize his language and said:


    "A year ago, after you left Muzhong gorge, there was a large" Shengling pool "inside the gorge!


    This so-called pool is the place where the dead were born.


    All the new dead without father or mother appear through the pool.


    Originally, the people in Muzhong gorge were just the guardians of a small spirit pool.


    Now there is a large-scale spirit pool. Who can stand it? "


    The old man seemed very speechless.


    "The new dead from the large-scale birthday pool were good at the beginning. Although they were strong, they had no memory of their lives, so they were honest.


    But later, fengmanlou, who burned heaven, brought people to fight. I don''t know what they did to the large-scale spirit pool. After that, the spirits that came out of it were not new ones, but those who had memories and came from the netherworld.


    They built the castle of the spirit of birth and occupied the valley of Muzhong.


    The original core members of the guardians of Muzhong canyon were all captured.


    Fortunately, the old lady and I only joined later, and we are also very smart. If we take a soft suit, change our face and pretend to be someone else, then nothing will happen. "


    When the old man said this, his face showed a happy look, and he seemed to reflect on his wise behavior.


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t think about it. Go on. Get to the point."


    The old man nodded quickly.


    "Since the appearance of fengmanlou, there have been many people burning the Heavenly Kingdom in the periphery of the God killing cemetery, especially near the jurisdiction of Muzhong gorge.


    A group of scum, sorry, I didn''t mention your people. In a word, they kill the dead everywhere, search for treasure, and even engage in the experience of labors. They want to improve their strength and deal with the so-called heaven burning catastrophe.


    Muzhong gorge has also been attacked many times. The undead in the castle claims to be the master of the territory, so they will not wait to die.


    If you have something to do, just fight.


    Later, it seems that someone noticed the castle and thought there must be a treasure in it. He went to explore it several times.


    The people of yingtianzong came half a month ago.


    As a result, I was trapped for several times, and I didn''t know them.


    Only one escaped, called Xuezu.


    I also inadvertently watched the excitement, only to learn that it is your hand, I quickly saved it.


    My wife and I originally changed our face. Yirong wanted to save others. Unfortunately, as soon as we entered the castle, we were found.


    Still rely on blood ancestor help, just escaped.


    Then it left a mark at the door, saying it would go back and ask for help.


    I was afraid that you would be impulsive. I came here in person and asked him to bring you a message to remind you not to come.


    My wife and I will be preparing for a few more days, and there is still hope to save people.


    After all, we are great coffin sellers!


    But unexpectedly, you still came.


    With you, the success rate of saving people is greatly reduced.


    You''d better go! "


    In front of the old man, it''s normal.


    At last, Gu Xuan understood.


    This old man actually dislikes him. He thinks it will be a drag for him to save people together!


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Xuan patted the old man on the shoulder again.


    "I''m moved that you have the heart to save people.


    But it''s very uncomfortable for you to suspect me. "


    The old man snorted and pointed his nose at Gu Xuan.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, you have made a new contribution to me and my wife.


    I have always been respectful to you.


    But if you want to say that, I''m not happy.


    My wife and I, after the appearance of the large hall of the spirit of birth, we got a chance that you can''t imagine. "


    As he spoke, the old man was like a mountain, rushing towards Gu Xuan.


    This momentum, mighty, actually has been a high-level Saint King level momentum!


    In other words, the old man in this nearly a year''s time, actually promoted several realms, from the half step Saint King''s realm, all the way to the high-level Saint King''s realm!


    This span is not large.


    "Ha ha."


    Ancient xuanpi does not smile.


    "It seems that the talents of the two men I helped you win are really good.


    In addition, you and I have formed a huge cause and effect, which is stained with my luck. It''s really careless to have this chance.


    But one thing, no matter how confident you and your wife are, if you rely on you to save people, it is basically a situation of total annihilation.


    I''ve come to tell you the news. I don''t know. Are you moved? "


    Gu Xuan patted the old man on the shoulder.


    This shot, the old man that high-level Saint King class momentum, was shot out of existence.


    The old man was so short that he almost fell to his knees.


    He just felt that his head was humming, and his brain was echoing Gu Xuan''s last words. Dare you move?


    "Dare not move, dare not move!"


    The old man said respectfully.


    Originally, he thought that in a short period of less than a year, his strength had improved so much that Gu Xuan couldn''t catch up with him.


    Never thought of it, the momentum of his full release, Gu Xuan gently patted, it was scattered.


    Sure enough, adults will always be adults!


    "By the way, old woman, oh no, where''s your wife?


    I''m not used to it. "


    Gu Xuan made fun of him.


    The old man gave a simple and honest smile.


    "She used to be called old lady. Isn''t that because she hasn''t really agreed to be my wife?


    Now we have been husband and wife for a year. Of course, we should call them Madame.


    What''s more, after you helped us to lose, we became so young. I''m handsome and she''s beautiful. How wonderful it is to call her old man and old woman again!


    Just a moment. I''ll call her out.


    She''s closing up to save people!


    Now that you''re here, you don''t need her


    The old man went into the inner hall.


    Soon, from a secret room, called out the old woman.


    They went back to the lobby together.


    Gu Xuan looks at the old woman who has become young and beautiful. She is ready to praise her, but before she opens her mouth, her pupils suddenly shrink!


    There''s something wrong with the old woman!


    "It''s soul peeping!


    Who are you? Get out of here


    Gu Xuan stares at the old woman coldly and cheers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    When the old woman saw Gu Xuan, she was surprised. She was just about to say hello to Gu Xuan. But as soon as she opened her mouth, she was stunned by Gu Xuan''s cold drink.


    Soul peeping?


    What the hell?


    It''s not a good thing!


    The old woman and the old man looked at each other and immediately became alert.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, is anyone hiding here?"


    The old woman looked around.


    Gu Xuan stares at the old woman coldly, and the great power of the soul is released. He bombards the old woman!


    "It''s not someone hiding here, it''s a sign of soul hiding in you.


    Don''t resist. Since it won''t come out, I''ll take it out! "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    The old woman and the old man both changed their faces.


    Gu Xuan''s soul power, like a huge wave, disappeared into the old woman''s body and went straight to her chest.


    "Here?"


    The old woman''s face sank, and she mobilized the soul power in her body and went to her chest to explore the hidden soul mark.


    At this time, the old woman suddenly felt that her chest was like a heavy hammer. She felt a pain. A black mark came out of her skin and brought out a stream of blood arrows.


    "Damn it! How dare you hide it in my fairy''s chest, you thousand knife killing thing


    The old woman''s eyes widened, her eyes almost burst out with fire, and she felt greatly humiliated.


    Whew!


    The black mark, towards the coffin shop door, is flying past, seems to want to go through the door of the prohibition, escape.


    "Where to go!"


    Gu Xuan had prepared for it, but would he let it escape?


    Between his body movements, he had turned into a long series of illusions, blocking the door, blocking the black mark.


    "They call you Lord Gu Xuan. It seems that you are the legendary black face who scorns at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "It seems that my young master''s name is very loud.


    Even you who come from the netherworld know it.


    So, when the old man and the old woman went to save the people of yingtianzong, you let them go on purpose? "


    The old woman and the old man both looked ugly.


    Black face laughs.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? With their two high-level saints, they are also worthy of running out of the castle?


    Then I, the Lord of the spirit of birth castle, was not in vain?


    I have long used the "soul peeping technique" to leave this soul mark, hiding in the old woman''s body and following their whereabouts.


    Because I know that you will come to save your yingtianzong disciple! "


    Gu Xuan''s hands were behind him, and his face was full of curiosity.


    "You and I have never met before. There should be no hatred.


    I''d like to know, why are you waiting for me?


    Why do you know that I will show up? "


    Gu Xuan knew very well that his real enemy was probably not the Lord of Shengling castle at all. He was mostly a thug.


    The real enemy is someone else!


    As for who it was, Gu Xuan had a vague guess in his mind.


    How many of them will have a relationship with the Lord of taling castle and be his own enemy?


    "We don''t really have any grudges, but some people ask me to kill you with great interests. I will certainly do the business of making a steady profit.


    Moreover, the man also promised that as long as a few people in yingtianzong were trapped, you would surely come.


    Now it seems that what the man said is true.


    As a warrior, you should judge love and abandon righteousness. If you attach importance to love and righteousness, it will only kill you.


    I hope you can understand this truth.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t understand in this life. You still have the next life.


    I won''t accompany you, Castle master. See you later!


    By the way, you don''t have to worry about death. Your life is still useful for the time being. I won''t kill you until I catch you and use you.


    So you don''t have to fight so hard, ha ha! "


    With a cold smile on his black face, he burst out with great energy. He bumped into the roof and wanted to open the roof and leave directly.


    The old man sent a message to Gu Xuan and asked, "Mr. Gu Xuan, do we want to leave now?


    Let''s leave Muzhong gorge before the people of Shengling Castle arrive, and then make a long-term plan!


    You''d better ask some more helpers. At that time, we''ll attack directly and enter the castle to save people! "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    His eyes are always on the black face.


    "Why are you in a hurry before you finish?


    Who do you want to use me to attract? Let''s make it clear.


    Let''s talk and wait for your body to come here with the undead of Shengling castle to catch our young master. Isn''t it beautiful?


    It must be so close, isn''t it? "


    Gu Xuan stepped out, his body turned into a light of escape, once again blocked in front of the black face, prevented him from breaking the ban and escaping from the roof.


    "Are you in such a hurry to leave because your soul mark is independent?


    If you don''t return to the noumenon, you can''t transmit information to the noumenon at all? "


    Gu Xuan smiles and looks at the black face.


    The black face showed an awe inspiring opportunity to kill.


    The temperature in the coffin shop has been lowered again.


    At the sight of his expression, Gu Xuan knew that he was right.


    Whoosh!


    The old man and the old woman saw the opportunity very quickly, one guarding the gate, the other still guarding on the ground.


    In addition to Gu Xuan, the three of them have already formed a character array, surrounded the black face.


    "You damned Castle master, you have been hiding in my fairy''s chest for so long, and now you still want to go?


    Dream


    The old woman will never allow the black face, will see everything from her body, back to the body!


    Of course, the old man is not allowed!


    "Just three high-level saints, do you want to stop me?


    Even though I am just a soul mark, I am a real and powerful man!


    The soul mark of the great circle full level strong, don''t say you, even if you are here, you can''t stop me!


    If you don''t believe it, just try it? "


    The black face sneered.


    The old man and the old woman''s confident expression changed immediately.


    Kill them, they didn''t expect that the Lord of the spirit of birth castle would be a strong man at the level of Da Yuanman!


    Strong people of this level can crush them with one finger.


    It''s no wonder that a soul imprint can have independent consciousness. This kind of means is not possessed by the dead in the realm of emperor.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, I''m afraid he is really a strong man.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better run away while he''s back to nature.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll be wiped out! "


    The old woman was a little flustered.


    Gu Xuan just a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry, my young master has known this kind of thing for a long time.


    If you can keep the technique of soul peeping on you and not be noticed by you, of course, you have to be a strong person to do it.


    But what are you afraid of?


    You didn''t find that this black face, in fact, is also very afraid, want to escape?


    If I guess correctly, if I kill him, he will also be hurt and suffer great losses.


    How can we let go of such an opportunity to hurt Da Yuanman? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of fun.


    The old woman and the old man were confused.


    The three of us are just senior saints!


    Why do you want to provoke the strong?


    What''s more, is it a great sense of accomplishment to hurt a great athlete?


    Maybe the injury will be better as soon as people turn around!


    And what we lose is our lives!


    "Think twice, my Lord!"


    The old man advised, his voice trembling.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "More than think twice, I''ve figured out nine ways to perish for this black face!"


    The old man: "I don''t know."


    My Lord, do you really think about what I mean?


    "Ha ha ha, good! Good job!


    Originally, I wanted to keep this soul mark. After all, the soul mark with independent consciousness, even I can''t condense too much.


    But you are too arrogant, too boastful.


    In this case, I will fight to dissipate and kill you all! "


    The whole coffin shop was filled with black faces.


    The air here seems to have become stagnant.


    "Die! Kill the evil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    Black face a burst of drink.


    Just a whew.


    Three rays of light flew out of the center of its eyebrows and went straight to Gu Xuan, the old man and the old woman!


    It is the evil light condensed by the soul power of the great fullness level and the extinction energy of the great fullness level.


    Once hit, the body and soul will be injured. Even if they don''t die at that time, the evil light will slowly torture people to death, just like the maggot of tarsal bone.


    This attack is definitely at the full circle level!


    The old man and the old woman, when even the face changed.


    Under the lock of those two lights, they felt that their bodies were frozen. They even became stiff and slow in their actions. They couldn''t even dodge, let alone guard.


    Their hearts sank to the bottom.


    It''s terrible to be full of the means of the strong. Even if it''s just a soul mark, it has such terrible attack power!


    Are you going to die here today?


    The heart of the old man and the old woman has fallen to the bottom.


    Seeing that light, less than an inch away from their eyebrows, they had already closed their eyes in despair, ready to die.


    However, at this time, something unexpected happened to them.


    A white palm, from the front of the two people gently and back, shot at the two people''s evil light, has disappeared without a trace.


    "What


    A cry of shock rang through the whole coffin shop.


    The black face stares at Gu Xuan in shock.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was standing beside the old man and the old woman, with his left hand behind him, and his right hand in the middle, holding three ways of "killing evil mischief".


    Three evil mischief, constantly in the hands of Gu Xuan scurrying, like three snakes in general, want to struggle to escape.


    In any case, however, they cannot escape.


    "It seems that it''s just like that.


    The name is very popular. Unfortunately, it''s useless. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the black face on his head, with a faint smile and a light grip on his right hand.


    Three rays of light, completely scattered.


    "No"


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan can''t be stopped.


    From the moment when the three evils scattered, the black face flying in the air suddenly trembled. Then, with the speed visible to the naked eye, its face became more illusory and transparent, as if it would disappear at any time.


    "How is that possible?


    A high-level saint, why can you effortlessly wipe out my lonely evil.


    You shouldn''t be a high-level saint. No wonder that guy attaches so much importance to you!


    Mingming state is higher than you, strength is stronger than you, still want to ask me to kill you.


    No, I''m trying to dissipate and spread the news here!


    You should be the God of the people, you will die because of you!


    You, too, will die in Muzhong gorge


    The black face suddenly shrinks, condenses into a black awn, and the force of annihilation appears on the body. At the same time, it suddenly flies towards the roof.


    Obviously, it''s trying to do its best to smash the prohibition that covers the whole coffin shop, smash the roof, and even if there is only one gap, it can send the message back.


    "Naive! I can find you hiding in the old woman, and I can easily crush your strongest attack.


    What qualifications do you think you have to pass the message back from me? "


    When Gu Xuan spoke, his body had disappeared. When he appeared again, it was behind the black awn of the black face.


    The right hand gently grasps forward, the black awn then was grasped in the hand.


    Black mang struggled violently, and his power of annihilation suddenly strengthened. He wanted to explode in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    Unfortunately, with a little effort from Gu Xuan''s right hand, the power of annihilation disappeared completely.


    Bang.


    Black awn, also is collapse directly.


    A black bead appeared in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    "Tut Tut, as I expected, since I have a sense of independence and am so afraid of death, I should have a little substance.


    This pearl should be the product of some kind of big round and full-scale clam like undead beast. Take it to practice, and it should help you improve your strength. "


    Gu Xuan threw the black pearl at random and threw it in front of the old man and the old woman.


    The old man and the old woman were still in shock. They didn''t react. When they saw bengzhu flying, they were in a hurry and were at a loss.


    I want to reach for it, but I dare not.


    The so-called reactive without salary, he did nothing to help, how can reward?


    But in the end, the old woman reached out and caught it.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu Xuan!"


    As soon as the black oyster pearl started, the old woman immediately felt a chill, which made her body feel comfortable.


    The Pearl contains rich and pure energy, which is suitable for the cultivation of the dead. It is of great use to him and the old man.


    The old woman quickly took the old man to her knees.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu Xuan. You..."


    With a wave of his hand and a great force, Gu Xuan directly entrusted the two old women, who were half of them.


    "You''re welcome! You risk your life to save me. I should thank you for your kindness.


    Everything starts from this.


    This black mussel pearl is my reward to you.


    You can''t stay in this Muzhong gorge, so you will join our Yingtian sect from now on, and be the elder of our Yingtian sect''s God killing cemetery.


    Of course, this matter will be discussed later.


    The soul mark of the Lord of taling castle has been destroyed. He will come to investigate what happened?


    Instead of waiting for him to come, let''s call directly! "


    For a moment, the old woman and the old man couldn''t keep up with Gu Xuan''s thinking rhythm.


    A moment ago, I was still saying that they were going to be the patriarchs of different sects?


    How can you jump out of the castle at the last moment?


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, think twice!"


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, it was an old saying to persuade people.


    "Don''t worry, think twice.


    I''ve already thought out thirty-nine and twenty-seven decent ways to die for the Lord of birthing castle


    Gu Xuan went to the door of the coffin shop and went straight out.


    The old man''s face is loveless.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I haven''t lifted the ban yet. Be careful..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that Gu Xuan seemed to be in vain and went straight through the triple prohibition.


    The old man and the old woman almost glared.


    "What kind of prohibition do you break? How is it invalid?"


    The old woman glared at the old man angrily.


    Even if we set up a ban, it will be invalid?


    No wonder I always feel insecure.


    This old man, if you dare, you can''t rely on it!


    "There''s no reason for that?"


    The old man ran into the gate.


    Bang.


    He was knocked upside down and came back.


    "It''s not invalid. I can''t get out without controlling the contraction energy."


    The old man grinned in pain.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s voice came from outside.


    "Quickly lift the ban, what are you doing?


    In addition to blocking our own people from entering and leaving freely, we can break the ban.


    You don''t think it''s any other use, do you? "


    Gu Xuan''s words are very sincere.


    The old man covered his heart, lifted the ban, and went out with the old woman.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly rang.


    Standing at the door of the coffin shop, they looked up and saw an energy bomb coming from the direction of Shengling castle. With a bang, it landed on the coffin shop.


    Boom!


    The whole coffin was laid and razed to the ground.


    The shops next to the coffin shop felt nothing but vibration.


    On the street, the spirits of the dead who came and went, terrified to the extreme, ran around, thinking that there was an enemy fighting in.


    The old woman''s eyes turned red immediately.


    "What a shame! how absurd! In my coffin shop, there are also excellent coffins that I made myself!


    Who killed a thousand swords? Put energy bombs everywhere.


    Can''t live, can''t live, Lord Gu Xuan, you''re going to make the decision for me


    The old woman finally recovered to the old woman. She didn''t dress virtuously any more, but it was a little unbearable.


    "Let''s go and make the decision for you now!"


    Gu Xuan smiles and releases two kinds of energy, which falls on the old woman and the old man.


    Whoosh!


    In a moment, they fell outside the gate of Shengling castle.


    The guards outside the castle are on guard.


    "Guxuan, the leader of yingtianzong, has come to visit you!"


    Gu Xuan said it was a call, but he didn''t have the attitude to call at all. After a word, he went straight to the gate of the castle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    "Bold! Those who break into the castle of the spirit of birth are dead


    Ten guards, Qi Qi surrounded Gu Xuan.


    Whew!


    A flare, flying out of a guard''s hand, explodes in the void.


    Suddenly, but see in all directions, there are escape light flying.


    Inside the castle, hundreds of guardians were rushed out.


    Boom boom!


    The fierce momentum burst out from the guards and rolled towards the three ancient Xuans.


    The old man and the old woman were almost half short.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, it''s hasty!


    These guards are much stronger than the last time we came here.


    Just the breath of high-level emperor, I feel 20 strands.


    The Qi of the supreme king also has five strands to lock us in.


    How do you want to negotiate, let them release people, tell me quickly, let me be at ease.


    Otherwise, I''m a little scared. "


    The old man was scared.


    Gu Xuan paused and looked at the old man in surprise.


    "You didn''t hear me?


    Didn''t I say that? Call the door!


    Besides, don''t you have to make decisions for your wife?


    How can we decide without fists? "


    Gu Xuan waved his fist to the void at random, and then hundreds of fists flew out.


    Bang bang!


    Surrounded by an undead warrior, whether it is the first level or the middle level, or even the high-level emperor, they all flew out.


    The gate of the castle is empty.


    Gu Xuan stepped in.


    The old man gave a shiver.


    "No, Mr. Gu Xuan, I thought you were just talking about it.


    What a fight!


    The Lord of the castle of the spirit of birth is a real and powerful man.


    Don''t be impulsive!


    Otherwise, we''ll fight again when your promotion is successful! "


    The old man took the old woman and followed Gu Xuan closely.


    In his heart, he was really afraid.


    Although Lord Gu Xuan can fight at a higher level, he is only a high-level saint after all. After that, if he can defeat several top saints, it will be the end of the day.


    The gap between Da Yuanman and the supreme king is the gap between heaven and earth. It can''t be easily smoothed out by treasure and talent!


    It''s no different to fight in like this.


    Unfortunately, he can''t help it. When he gets on Gu Xuan''s boat, he can only hope that Gu Xuan can create some miracle.


    In fact, Gu Xuan didn''t plan to enter directly.


    Otherwise, he would not go to the old man and the old woman to find out.


    After all, I''m afraid that the core members of the spirit of birth castle are all from the netherworld, which is hard to deal with.


    However, he should not, should not, should not let him meet the soul mark of the Lord of the holy castle.


    Through that mark, Gu Xuan had been able to roughly infer the strength of the castle master.


    At most, it''s equivalent to Ke Shaoxia.


    In the ordinary big circle, it''s not the top.


    Even the tower master in the palm of the world can beat him to the teeth.


    What else do you have to worry about?


    The boss of the hostile forces, who is so weak that he doesn''t call the door, but he has this big ratio. Is there any reason?


    So Gu Xuan came here.


    "Presumptuous! If you dare to be fierce here, I will destroy you both


    As soon as they entered the area of the spirit of birth castle, seven more undead guards rushed up.


    They were seven high-level saints. They were even better than the old woman and the old man.


    Gu Xuan put his hands behind him, and a torrent of rules burst out directly from his body, which swept the seven high-level monarchs with an unparalleled momentum.


    Bang bang.


    Seven high-level saints were directly twisted into pieces by the torrent of law.


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    "The seven captains are not his opponents?


    Is it destroyed by one blow? "


    More and more undead guards gathered, but before they attacked, they saw this scene.


    The seven guard captains are all high-level saints with high strength. In terms of strength, even in the netherworld, they can dominate.


    But now, the Terran warrior killed them without moving his hands.


    No one dares to move on.


    Gu Xuan, with the old man and the old woman, has entered the castle.


    The sound of fighting came from overhead.


    Three personified escape light, quickly on the second floor of the castle.


    In the eye, there are five top saints standing in a row.


    Among them, there is another person, Gu Xuan.


    When he came to the castle for the first time, he was called "general Wu Kui".


    Behind Wu Kui''s five men, an array is running.


    Three people are trapped in the array.


    It was Gu Xuan''s favorite, Xiaolv, Xiaozhu, and the poor and afraid of saints.


    "Plus the blood ancestor who escaped to report, how could the four of them get together?"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    These people mix together, where can there be any good?


    Gu Xuan''s only consolation is that Xiaolv is now a saint of the middle class.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are also middle-level saints.


    It seems that no one is idle while he is away.


    Of course, the most surprising thing is little bamboo.


    She''s a high-level saint!


    The three are trapped in the array and are attacked and harassed by the array all the time, but it seems that they can survive for several days.


    And it''s the bamboo.


    Xiaozhu has been practicing with Princess Zhuque. She doesn''t know what treasure she gave her to protect her body. She even released a light shield to protect the three of them at the same time.


    Although the three of them, with their eyes open, were afraid of the saints and even yelled at each other, in fact, they did not know that Gu Xuan had arrived.


    The array that trapped them cut off all their breath, sight and perception, and even made them seem to exist in a special and independent space.


    It seems that they are in front of us, but in fact, they are in another space that we don''t know how far away.


    "Gu Xuan, the leader of yingtianzong, really has two brushes.


    In the realm of high-level monarch, he can exert the power far beyond the ordinary peak monarch, powerful!


    Unfortunately, you should not be arrogant and come here alone to save people.


    I have already hinted that you should protect the god beast of Tianzong. To save people, you should not only come, but also the part of Princess suque!


    It seems that the smelly bat didn''t catch my hint


    General Wu Kui stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "A young master is enough."


    Gu Xuan smiles confidently.


    "Ha ha ha, what a joke!"


    Five souls of the supreme monarch burst into laughter at the same time.


    General Wu Kui, who is two meters tall, has a loud laugh, which makes the air vibrate.


    "It''s up to you. No matter how strong you are, no matter what means you have, five of us will be enough to take care of you.


    However, in order to attract Princess rosefinch, we will be merciful today and let you live.


    Otherwise, do you really think you can make it all the way to the castle?


    If not for the order of the castle master, don''t open the guard array and let you in, you are still outside now, swearing at the array!


    Ha ha ha


    Gu Xuan suddenly realized that today he didn''t see the big guard array open. It turned out that the other party''s goal was to lead you into the urn to catch the life.


    This, I have to say, is a very funny joke.


    "Well?"


    The five general Wu Kui who were about to make a mockery of him, Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the inside of the array behind them.


    Inside the array, behind the poor and afraid of saints, there are several white bones.


    It was a bloodless arm, broken into several pieces.


    And on it, there are pieces of rags.


    The pattern on the rag is known by Gu Xuan.


    That''s the unique pattern of elder yingtianzong''s robe.


    That is to say, at least one elder of yingtianzong died here!


    Almost dead!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    It was revealed from him that there was a frightful killing.


    "I dare to kill those who belong to yingtianzong. There is no need for this castle to exist.


    You, all of you, will be buried with me, the disciples of yingtianzong! "


    Gu Xuan''s face was cold.


    Buzz.


    Zhutian sword is in hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    Gu Xuan''s murder changed the old woman and the old man''s face behind him.


    It''s terrible.


    Even if it wasn''t aimed at them, they felt a great chill.


    It seems that as long as Gu Xuan had an idea, they would die.


    They were shocked to the extreme.


    It seems that the strength of Gu Xuan is above their imagination.


    Just now, I was still worried that Lord Gu Xuan would be defeated by the five top saints in front of me. But now it seems that with these five people, I may not be able to win Lord Gu Xuan.


    The old man and the old woman prayed in their hearts. They only hoped that Gu Xuan would save people and leave quickly. They would not lead the Lord of Shengling castle out.


    At this point.


    Surrounded by Gu Xuan''s murders, general Wu Kui''s five top saints felt a chill.


    The chill seems to go deep into the soul, which can make the soul shudder.


    For a moment, they were surprised and in a trance.


    It seems that Gu Xuan is a giant!


    In front of Gu Xuan, they are just tiny dust.


    But soon, general Wu Kui gave a sneer.


    "It''s really powerful. The killing alone can make us feel shocked.


    You must have practiced some kind of secret skill like momentum shock?


    Unfortunately, you are only a high-level emperor after all.


    In our eyes, you are a mole ant!


    Let''s go together and try our best to catch those alive. If he doesn''t appreciate it, he will be killed! "


    General Wu Kui''s words were full of disdain for Gu Xuan, but they were just used to make the others strong.


    He did not underestimate Gu Xuan.


    Therefore, a command is to ask all the supreme kings present to act together.


    In this way, it is safe!


    The rest of the four peak saints felt relieved when they heard the words.


    It turns out that it''s just a kind of powerful and frightening secret skill!


    If you dare to tease them like this, even if you can''t kill Gu Xuan, you will make his life worse than death!


    "I can''t wait to teach this boy a lesson.


    Unfortunately, we can''t kill him for the time being. We can only kill the couple and have fun. "


    A face of Yin Rou, sharp ears of the peak of the emperor, a wave of the right hand, a long bow has appeared in the hands.


    On the long bow, there are rules, rhymes and runes. You can see that they are not ordinary things.


    Hum.


    Once the long bow is pulled, the three long arrows have been condensed.


    Whew, whew!


    The long arrow pierced through the void, and with irresistible power, it was aimed at Gu Xuan, the old woman and the old man!


    The old man and the old woman felt that the world in front of them had lost all its brilliance when they were locked by the arrow.


    In their eyes, they can no longer see everything.


    All you can see is chaos.


    And there is a long arrow, is in any case, they can not stop, can not avoid the speed, towards them!


    Under such a distance, this arrow, they can be said to be sure to die!


    Even though they knew that Gu Xuan was in front of them, Gu Xuan would surely save them, but in their hearts, there was a trace of despair.


    Because the long arrow that shot at Gu Xuan seemed to be more fierce and incomparable!


    They don''t know whether Gu Xuan can cope with three long arrows at the same time?


    Fortunately, soon they knew the answer.


    The chaos in the eyes of the old woman and the old man only lasted for a moment, then disappeared.


    Everything in their eyes is clear again.


    Then, they saw the most terrible, the most exaggerated and the most difficult scene to erase from their memory!


    Gu Xuan still stood in the same place, holding Zhutian sword, as if he had never moved.


    However, towards the peak of the three of them launched an attack on the emperor, the hands of the long bow, has been cut in half.


    On his body, there are three long arrows, which were shot from the long bow in his hand before!


    Three long arrows, one of which pierced the head of the king.


    One went through his heart.


    The last one pierced his elixir.


    At the same time, his neck, suddenly appeared cracks, exuded black blood.


    His head, separated from his body, fell to the ground with a bang.


    Until then, his face still kept the expression before he died. It was a smile that he thought he was going to see the old man and the old woman fall.


    Until the moment he died, he didn''t know what happened?


    In fact, the people present, even the most powerful general Wu Kui, did not see clearly what happened?


    All he saw was a flash of sword light on Gu Xuan.


    Then, the three swords that had just been shot turned back.


    After that, there is the scene of the head of the companion landing.


    "How could it be?"


    Next to general Wu Kui, an undead of the supreme monarch turned pale. He could not help but withdraw.


    Gollum.


    Another peak Saint King level undead, actually swallowed saliva.


    There were several of them, their faces full of fear.


    The speed of Gu Xuan''s hand was too fast. It was incredible.


    That is definitely not the speed that the high-level emperor can show.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''m afraid he''s hiding his realm. In fact, he should be the supreme king.


    Don''t be frightened by him. General sharp ear was careless just now.


    At the same time, move forward and retreat together!


    Don''t worry about the couple. They are not afraid enough to deal with Gu Xuan!


    Also, this time, don''t think about catching alive.


    Only by attacking with the determination to kill him can we have a chance to catch him! "


    General Wu Kui forced down his fear. No matter how strong Gu Xuan was, it didn''t matter.


    As long as he is not a strong man in the realm of great consummation, he can still be captured if he joins hands with four people and forms a battle!


    The other three, hearing what general Wu Kui said, were calm at last.


    Then I think that Gu Xuan had already taken out the Zhutian sword. He must have been ready for a long time, and then he launched such an incredible attack as just now!


    Such a powerful attack must have been a unique way to frighten them.


    Such a unique skill can''t be launched continuously. As long as you are careful, you can''t be afraid of Gu Xuan.


    With this in mind, the spirits of several top saints and monarchs are even more determined.


    General Wu Kui roared.


    "The battle of the four spirits!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The bodies of the four top holy monarch level undead flickered and showed their extremely mysterious body method. They turned into four phantoms and surrounded the three ancient Xuans.


    Of course, all the Qi engines were locked on Gu Xuan, without any consideration for the old man and the old woman.


    It''s really upsetting for them.


    "A group of bastards, how dare they ignore us!


    If you have the ability, let us out. Don''t surround us here.


    It''s useless for you to ignore us. If we are affected by the aftereffects of the battle, we still have to die! "


    The old woman raved.


    This is the reason why the old man nodded!


    And in response to them, four extremely violent, condensed into one, like a tornado in general terrible momentum.


    The momentum was so overwhelming that the old woman and the old man could hardly breathe.


    Gu Xuan stands like a bell, facing this momentum, his face is always calm.


    In my eyes, there is contempt.


    As if this terrible momentum had never been in his eyes.


    Of course, it is true.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was no difference between general Wu Kui and general Jian er who had been killed by him before.


    It''s all clowns.


    "Die


    At this time, the four clowns finally launched a killer attack!


    Boom boom!


    General Wu Kui''s four men, who had the power of battle to the extreme, combined the energy in their bodies and summoned a ghost general with blue face and fangs, who was several feet tall.


    The ghost general, wearing armor and holding a giant stick of wolf teeth, aimed at Gu Xuan and hit them with a fierce blow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    Boom!


    Where the giant club passes, the space is heavily broken, and there is the sound of thunder.


    Everything shows the power of this stick, which is so strong that it is hard to imagine.


    Enough to shatter the stars, enough to set the sun and the moon, enough to shatter a world!


    The strength of this blow is incomparable, and it is on the verge of the blow of the ordinary big round man.


    It''s a fight, it''s a fight!


    Under this stick, the old man and the old woman were desperate again.


    Just now, they were still thinking that as long as the big circle is full and the strong don''t come out, with the strength of Lord Gu Xuan, they should be able to deal with general Wu Kui.


    I didn''t expect things to change so quickly.


    General Wu Kui''s four men''s battle array can summon such a ghost future to launch such a powerful attack?


    Unless Gu Xuan can play a level comparable to Da Yuanman, he will be severely damaged even if he does not die.


    And once Lord Gu Xuan was hit hard, they would be finished.


    Such a terrible attack, a little microwave to them, they have to die.


    Sure enough, both of them will die after all!


    This situation, this scene, how can not despair?


    At this time, the wolf tooth giant stick was less than a foot away from the top of Gu Xuan''s head.


    Gu Xuan, who had been standing still for a long time, finally moved.


    Move, it is the stone breaks the sky to startle!


    Zhutian sword drew a straight line in the air and went straight to the giant stick of Langya.


    The sword, in the void, left a trace like lightning.


    This sword, Gu Xuan did not use any sword moves, just a stab.


    But under this stab, the speed was so fast that it was hard to imagine. No one in the room saw Gu Xuan''s action clearly.


    When!


    The point of Zhutian sword has stabbed the wolf tooth stick!


    Under normal circumstances, the sword point against the wolf tooth giant stick, this is what a power disparity of a fight?


    However, in Gu Xuan''s hand, after the sharp point of Zhutian sword hit Langya''s giant stick, the sword body didn''t even bend slightly. It was still straight!


    Hum.


    At the point where the sword tip contacts with the giant stick, there is a trembling sound in the space. A circle of twisted energy ripple spreads away at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Wolf tooth giant stick, under the influence of this energy ripple, inch by inch fragmented and dissipated.


    And the twisted energy ripple, still spreading, soon spread to the ghost general like a giant.


    His body, too, is distorted by waves of energy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Roar"


    The ghost will send out a miserable howl, and the body will disappear completely.


    Poop, poop, poop.


    General Wu Kui''s four men each spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their momentum was in an instant, and they collapsed.


    The air suddenly became quiet.


    Or, all of a sudden, it''s full of suffocation.


    The old man and the old woman''s mouth are wide enough to plug an egg.


    The power of Gu Xuan is obviously far beyond their imagination.


    "How can you be so strong?


    The ghost generals we summon are like butchering dogs. How can you destroy them with a single sword? "


    General Wu Kui stared at Gu Xuan with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Once the ghost is destroyed, the battle will be broken.


    All four of them suffered a great deal from the terrible power of eating back.


    And Gu Xuan, still like a man with nothing to do, stood in the same place, with no waves on his face, even his left hand behind him, looking very relaxed.


    It was as if he had never done anything just now.


    But in all people''s minds, there is the sword that just flashed away like lightning!


    "What is your realm?


    A sword, just a sword, or such a random sword, will hit us hard, you can''t be the king of the peak!


    You... You''re a great man


    One of the dead, who was the highest saint, looked at Gu Xuan in horror.


    He could not think of anyone who could defeat them with just one sword.


    "Big round... Strong?"


    The eyes of the old man and the old woman were full of shock.


    This was more shocking than Gu Xuan''s ability to fight at a higher level.


    Gu Xuan looked at general Wu Kui with blood on his mouth.


    "Does it matter to you whether I''m happy or not?


    The important thing is, remember in your next life, I should be a member of Tianzong, don''t provoke.


    Otherwise, you will die! "


    Gu xuanyang took up the sword to kill the sky and made a stroke to the void.


    The four swords were cut to the necks of general Wu Kui.


    The four men''s faces changed greatly, and their eyes were frightened.


    "Castle master, help us!"


    "Gu Xuan, stop it!"


    A roar came from the heads of the people.


    A space vortex suddenly appeared. A figure in a black robe came out of it, like a black lightning, and suddenly fell to the ground, trying to block the Four Swords cut by Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, his speed, after all, was a little slower, and he could only block the sword in front of general Wu Kui.


    As for the other three of his subordinates, he didn''t have time to save them, so he heard "Chi Chi Chi" three times, and the sound of flesh and blood being cut.


    Three heads, flying high.


    In the end, it hit the ground.


    "Gulu."


    General Wu Kui, who was guarded by the castle master, was as scared as a two meter high child. He couldn''t help but swallow his mouth.


    Just now, if the castle master hadn''t arrived in time, he would be dead now.


    Gu Xuan, it''s so strong!


    No matter how many, it''s not equal to the peak monarch!


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    The Lord of taling castle is a middle-aged man who seems to be only in his fifties. He is very ordinary.


    But anyone, at the first sight of him, can''t connect him with ordinary people.


    His breath is too strong.


    The whole person just stands there, like a deep and incomparable vortex, can absorb everything around.


    The old woman and the old man did not dare to lift their heads at the moment when the castle master appeared. It seemed that even if they just looked at him, they would fall into extreme fear and could not extricate themselves.


    Only Gu Xuan, with a calm face, looked at the Lord of Shengling castle.


    "I hear you, so what?


    Anyone who dares to move me to Tianzong will pay for it today, including you, the Lord of Shengling castle.


    They just go first. I believe you will accompany them soon! "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    The Lord of taling castle gave a cold snort. The terrible momentum possessed by the warrior, who belongs to the realm of great perfection, suddenly burst out!


    The whole castle was shocked by this momentum.


    The surrounding air seems to be frozen, difficult to flow, so that people can not breathe, there is a sense of suffocation.


    Circles of energy ripple out from the foot of the Lord of Shengling castle and spread around.


    Where the ripple passes, the space is rapidly elongated at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    General Wu Kui, who was originally behind the castle master, did not move, but his body was farther and farther away from the castle master, and finally he was more than 100 Zhang away.


    The old man and the old woman behind Gu Xuan also retreated quickly at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, they were 100 Zhang away from Gu Xuan.


    Only Gu Xuan and the master of the castle have been standing in the same place.


    "Yes, indeed!


    Even in my space field, not affected at all.


    It seems that you are also good at the way of space.


    My men, they''re dead.


    My soul mark is not wrongly destroyed.


    Intelligence is wrong from the beginning


    The Lord of Shengling castle looked at guxuan and clapped his hand, as if cheering for guxuan.


    "Your realm is indeed a high-level saint.


    However, your strength is already comparable to that of the most top holy monarch. Even with some warriors who have just entered the great consummation realm, you also have the power to fight.


    No wonder someone wants to buy your life and is willing to pay such a high price.


    It turns out that you are worth the price. No, if I want to kill you, I should charge a higher price. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "I''m curious, who on earth can accept you to kill me?"


    Gu Xuan actually had a guess in his mind, but he wanted to confirm it.


    The Lord of the castle shook his head.


    "I can''t say that. I''m a man of great reputation.


    Besides, it doesn''t matter who takes your life.


    Because even if no one asks me to kill you, I will still fight against you and force you to come.


    My real purpose is to use you to lead Princess rosefinch to make a small deal.


    If you are willing to cooperate and send a message to Princess rosefinch, I will let you live to the moment when Princess rosefinch comes.


    Maybe she can save you.


    If you don''t cooperate, I''ll make your life worse than death!


    Now, tell me your choice! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    "My choice?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the Lord of Shengling castle as if he was looking at the funniest fool in the world.


    "What qualifications do you have for me to choose?


    My young master said that today we will raze your holy castle to the ground, and let you damned souls pay the price they deserve.


    Do you think young master Ben is joking? "


    Boom!


    On Gu Xuan''s body, he burst out the most powerful momentum.


    This momentum, unexpectedly, is equal to the momentum of the Lord of taling castle!


    The Lord of the castle snorted heavily.


    "I''ll beat you half to death if I propose a toast instead of a penalty!


    Do you really think that with your strength, you can walk horizontally here?


    You will never know how powerful a true great consummation is unless it is a great consummation


    With a roar from the castle owner, his right hand turned up and beat, the whole space began to twist and disorder, as if to tear apart everything in this field.


    "The way of space confuses all things!"


    Gu Xuan felt that there were countless terrible forces on his body. He was pulling his body, as if he wanted to tear his whole body apart and reorganize it.


    If you were any other high-level monarch, even the peak monarch, under this terrible power, your body would split up in a moment.


    However, Gu Xuan is still like a nobody.


    This level of strength can''t even hurt him.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Gu Xuan laughed scornfully.


    Gu Xuan raised his sword to kill the sky and made a slight stroke to the void. A great force of space turned into a ripple of space and scattered around.


    This space ripple, only a circle, from small to large, spread to the whole area in a moment.


    Where we pass, the original disordered space is directly calmed down and becomes extremely calm. It seems that there is no space fluctuation.


    The pupil of the castle master suddenly shrank.


    "How can your way of space be so powerful?"


    Gu Xuan gave a scornful smile.


    "What''s impossible? Show off your space in front of me, you are asking for trouble!


    Originally, I stayed in your field to hear what you wanted to say?


    Unexpectedly, it''s all rubbish.


    If you had known that, you should not have allowed your space field to develop smoothly! "


    The castle master of Shengling Castle looks cold.


    "Well! You are already in my field. What''s the point of such big talk?


    It''s not my boast, I want to expand the field of space, no one can stop me!


    Once in my space field, no one can go out!


    You''re good... "


    The Lord of Shengling castle was about to speak harshly, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Gu Xuan.


    "Is it?"


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile.


    Whew!


    He once again waved the sword and stabbed at the top of his head!


    Bang.


    Sword point in the void, a bang!


    The space that enveloped the castle owners of guxuan and taling directly broke a big hole and soon began to collapse.


    All the scenes, from far to near.


    They were back where they were again.


    The old man and the old woman are still behind Gu Xuan.


    General Wu Kui, however, is still standing behind the Lord of Shengling castle.


    However, at the moment, the castle master and general Wu Kui have a ghost like look on their face.


    Especially the castle master, no one knows better than him how wonderful his space field is and how many people he once trapped.


    But Gu Xuan, with only one sword, directly cracked this field!


    This means that Gu Xuan''s way of space is not only superior to him.


    Their control of the way of space is not at the same level.


    "There''s no reason! What treasure do you have?


    Even though you are a strong man in the realm of great consummation, as long as it is not a disaster of great consummation, it is impossible to break my realm with one sword?


    Besides, you are not perfect at all.


    You can''t be so accomplished in the way of space! "


    So far, the owner of Shengling castle is not willing to believe the fact that he was destroyed by Gu Xuan.


    More reluctant to believe that Gu Xuan''s attainments in space are much higher than his!


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "You are full of powerful people. Can''t you even see what treasure I used?


    I only use this sword!


    Believe it or not, admit it or not, my master''s attainments in space are higher than you.


    If you have any other skills, make them come out!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll never have another chance with my hand. "


    Gu Xuan naturally won''t tell the truth. He tells the castle master that what he is good at is not only the way of space, but also the more profound and mysterious way of time and space than the way of space!


    The reason why Gu Xuan just broke the space domain of the castle master with one sword was his way of time and space!


    In the eyes of the castle master, there was a touch of blood red.


    The frightful killing broke out from the body, making the surrounding air seem to be a bit sticky.


    "You are too arrogant, Gu Xuan!


    No one ever dared to talk to me like that.


    I''ve decided to kill you now.


    There are other feasible ways to attract Princess rosefinch to come, even if it''s a little trouble.


    If you don''t die, I can''t get rid of my hatred! "


    The Lord of Shengling castle was completely angry. He would not stop killing Gu Xuan.


    "You just stay where you are. Don''t move."


    Gu Xuan reminds the old man and the old woman behind him.


    He had already felt a sense of extreme danger from the Lord of Shengling castle, and knew that the other side was going to be serious.


    This is exactly what Gu Xuan wanted.


    He also wants to see the strength of the great perfect strong in the nether world!


    "You Lan Gu gun, come on!"


    The castle owner of the spirit of birth gave a loud drink, and a blue long gun appeared in his hand.


    Starting with the long gun, the momentum of the Lord of taling Castle suddenly changed, becoming more rigid and more indomitable.


    "Gu Xuan is dead!


    The nine kill gun formula


    With a loud shout, the castle master waved his long gun forward, nine guns in a row. The gun made the space explode, and the gun gave birth to countless illusions.


    Each of these long gun phantoms is like substance, and each one contains the power of law.


    On the body of the gun, runes flow continuously to enhance its power.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, you are dead!


    This set of gun formula, the power of the strong, the magic of the shooting, the use of the law of energy, all are the level of the great circle of the strong!


    It can be said that castle master Shi''s display of this set of gun formula is already treating you as a strong man of Da Yuanman level!


    Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, it''s your destiny that you can die under the master''s gun formula


    General Wu Kui looked at Gu Xuan with a happy face, and said sarcastically.


    In his opinion, Gu Xuan is already a situation of ten dead and no life!


    The old woman and the old man''s face changed greatly.


    Indeed, this move of the castle master is too strong!


    "Lord Gu Xuan, if you can''t fight, you''ll run away. Don''t worry about us!"


    As soon as the old woman gritted her teeth, she directly transmitted the sound with her soul and told Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan just gave a faint smile and didn''t mean to escape.


    "Jiu Mie gun Jue is really strong enough.


    But it''s far from enough to kill the young master! "


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword once again crossed the mysterious arc in the void, and the dazzling edge of the sword burst out from the body of the sword.


    "Zhutian San Mie sword array!


    Break it for me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    With Gu Xuan''s violent drinking, Zhutian sword came out of his hand.


    If you tremble in the void, you will turn one into three and three into an array, shaking the space and distorting it.


    The rune as like as two peas of sword, poured out of three almost identical sword of heaven, circling on the blade of a sword, as if it were a real dragon, it had a deterrent effect.


    The law of Kendo comes into being spontaneously. It turns into a torrent of laws. With the track of the sword array, it goes straight forward!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan kept the posture of sword, standing behind the sword array without moving, as if he had been standing here since ancient times. He was an invincible sword God!


    Whew, whew!


    In a twinkling, "Zhutian three annihilation sword array" collided with the overwhelming phantom spear.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of a series of gold and iron blows.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of explosions also sounded.


    Void produced a shock, the surrounding space, directly will be blown out of a hole, countless space turbulence, gushing out.


    The phantom of the long gun scattered almost in an instant.


    However, the power of "Zhutian sanmie sword array" is not exhausted. It is still running normally. With an incomparable momentum, it suddenly turns to attack the Lord of taling castle!


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air is extremely harsh, and the space is heavily broken.


    The face of the castle master changed greatly.


    He wanted to know what was wrong with the world?


    It''s totally different from what he thought.


    His "Jiu Mie gun Jue" is one of the best ways to kill Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s counterattack was so fierce that he not only broke his "nine kill gun formula", but also attacked him.


    The power of the sword array is awe inspiring and sharp. Before he attacks, he has already felt a threat of death. If the power of the sword array can hit him, even he will be in danger of his life!


    Just a high-level saint, no matter how gifted, it is impossible to release this level of attack!


    This is definitely a full circle attack, no doubt!


    The Lord of Shengling Castle complained endlessly, but there was no time for him to guess the realm of guxuan.


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes, but the castle master is not a vegetarian!"


    No matter how hard it is to lose the battle, the castle master would not show any weakness in front of his men. Seeing that the aftereffect of the mighty sword battle has already appeared within one foot, he would spit out a breath of black air with one open mouth.


    "Dark fog, invisible shield!"


    The castle master uttered a word and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. In a flash, that mouthful of black Qi was transformed into a round shield full of ghost Qi.


    On the shield, there are mysterious lines, runes, and countless ghosts. All of them are blue faced fangs, bloody and terrible.


    Just at the moment when the shield was solidified, the "Zhutian three exterminating sword array" that had not been exhausted severely hit the shield.


    Boom!


    There was another terrible explosion, mixed with the screams of ghosts.


    Half of the shield was broken in an instant.


    And the power of the sword array is finally exhausted. The method of transforming one sword into the array is invalid, and the two energy swords that zhutianjian conjures up have dissipated.


    "The shield of emperor''s weapon is really powerful!"


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand, and the sword turned into a light and returned to his hands.


    "Emperor''s shield? What a frog in the well


    General Wu Kui''s face was already full of surprise when he saw that the castle Lord offered "dark fog invisible shield". He was very dissatisfied when he saw that Gu Xuan just praised "powerful" lightly.


    "The castle master''s" dark fog invisible shield "is made of the extremely precious" nine secluded iron ", which has a trace of immortal spirit!


    Just because of the breath of the immortal, the shield can freely change its shape and become invisible.


    This means that no matter how fierce your sword is, you can never hurt this shield!


    With this shield, the castle master will be invincible!


    If you confess your guilt and die now, you can have a good time. Otherwise, life will be worse than death! "


    General Wu Kui is extremely proud.


    The Lord of the castle was also pleased.


    Sure enough, it''s right to save general Wu Kui. At least, the effect of the above remarks is quite different from that of others.


    General Wu Kui''s exaggeration is not unreasonable.


    He just didn''t say that it would cost a lot to use this shield.


    It not only needs three drops of blood essence as the condition of summoning shield, but also needs to consume a lot of energy every minute and every second during use.


    It can be said that once you use this shield, even if you succeed in killing Gu Xuan, it will not be worth the loss.


    The reward for killing Gu Xuan can''t offset the cost of using this shield.


    However, this is the end of the matter, and nothing can be ignored.


    Those who dare to challenge the dignity of Shengling Castle must be killed!


    "Coagulation


    As if to show off, the castle master murmured, and the half broken shield in front of him was restored at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Gu Xuan, I have this shield in my hand. You can''t hurt me any more.


    You''re going to die! "


    With a cold smile, the castle master controls the shield and hovers over his head while dancing the ancient blue spear. Unexpectedly, he once again displays the "nine kill spear formula"!


    With the "dark fog invisible shield" as his defense means, he doesn''t need to be distracted to take care of his defense. At the moment, he just needs to constantly use killing moves, which makes Gu Xuan unable to cope with it, and he can kill him soon.


    Whew, whew.


    The long gun broke through the air, and the shadow of the gun appeared all over the sky. However, compared with just now, this time, the phantom of the long gun was stronger and more indomitable.


    In a trance, it was as if it had turned into nine dragons. With a roar from each of them, they hit Gu Xuan hard.


    Gu Xuan laughed scornfully.


    "You dare to perform the same move twice in front of my young master?"


    The heart reads between the movement, breaks the false double pupil to have already opened.


    In Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes, all the attack tracks of the phantom spear were clearly seen by him.


    This time, he didn''t even use the "Zhutian sanmie sword array". He stepped out, turned into a rainbow, and entered the sky full of gun shadows.


    Dangdang.


    Gu Xuan''s sword of killing heaven seems casual, but it contains the ultimate power of kendo.


    Just a split, a stab, a pick, all over the sky long gun phantom, then disappeared half.


    Next, it''s a sword slash.


    With one sword, the space is almost cut in half.


    Boom, boom.


    With the sound of an explosion, the remaining half of the long gun phantom disappeared.


    Whew.


    Zhutian sword across a strange arc, but also cut in the birth of the castle Lord in the hands of the blue gun tip.


    When.


    There was a sound of gold and iron fighting. The castle master felt that his hands holding the long gun suddenly trembled. A huge force came and almost broke his hands.


    Startled, he quickly stepped back and tried several times to release the force, but the bones and meridians in his left arm were broken, and he couldn''t exert any force.


    "How could it be?"


    The main shock of the castle was beyond measure.


    When he first used the "nine kill gun Jue", it was not as fierce as the second time. Gu Xuan needed to use the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box to counterattack in order to defuse the attack.


    But now, Gu Xuan didn''t make any unique sword moves, so he lightly solved his strongest attack?


    It''s ridiculous, it''s exaggerated!


    When the castle master was shocked, he felt that there was a flash of sword light in front of him. Gu Xuan stabbed him in the middle of his brow with a sword!


    This sword, fast to the extreme, also strong to the extreme, Gu Xuan and Zhu Tian sword into one, as if the sword God sword, to a sword to destroy this side of the world in general!


    The castle master''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he was a little chilly. He stepped back three steps. Then he remembered that he had already offered "Jiuyou invisible shield", which was enough to block guxuan''s sword!


    What are you afraid of?


    The castle master calms down, smiles coldly and stares at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a wisp of fine awn. His body was like a shuttle. In a flash, he had already appeared in front of the castle master.


    A sword stabs out and points directly at the center of the castle''s brow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    The castle master had an idea that the invisible shield of Jiuyou hovering over his head was already in front of him.


    When.


    A crisp sound.


    Zhutian sword stabs Jiuyou invisible shield.


    Endless power and endless sword burst out from Zhutian sword, impacting Jiuyou invisible shield.


    Hum.


    The trembling shield and the energy ripple make the space distorted.


    There are also small cracks on Jiuyou invisible shield, but it is invisible. This crack is no damage to it. It only needs enough energy to recover.


    The master of the castle was confident and proud.


    "Ha ha ha, I have already said that with this shield, I am invincible!


    Why do you struggle more?


    Die early, go to the nether world, maybe in the future, we will meet in the netherworld!


    Unfortunately, I may know you then, but you won''t remember me.


    Give up and die, that''s your way back


    While mocking Gu Xuan, the castle master injects energy into Jiu you''s invisible shield to repair the cracks on it.


    This is very effective. The cracks on Jiuyou''s invisible shield are reduced at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    His eyes, looking at Gu Xuan''s face, he thought that this scene would make Gu Xuan despair.


    However, when he saw Gu Xuan''s face, he saw a face with a funny smile.


    "How dare you claim to be invincible with your shield?


    What a joke


    Gu Xuan looked at the castle master like a fool.


    Zizi.


    Crackle.


    The sound of electric current appeared in Gu Xuan.


    There is Lei mang. He jumps and bursts on Gu Xuan.


    The next moment, Gu Xuan''s whole body erupted a powerful force of thunder and lightning. The law of thunder hovered in his body and condensed countless runes. It was mysterious and extraordinary, and had unparalleled power.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was like a thunder god. He was in charge of thunder and lightning. He wanted to clean up everything with thunder and wipe out all evils!


    In his mouth, light vomited a word: "exterminate!"


    The violent power of thunder and lightning is injected into Zhutian sword. Along the tip of Zhutian sword, you can''t enter Jiuyou invisible shield!


    In the power of thunder and lightning, there is even a breath of disaster.


    Bang!


    Jiuyou invisible shield, whose crack has almost been repaired, burst at the moment when the violent thunder and lightning force injected into it.


    The power of thunder and lightning naturally controls all Yin and evil energy.


    Not to mention, the power of thunder and lightning released by Gu Xuan also contains a breath of natural disaster.


    In addition, Gu Xuan''s inherent power when he used the Zhutian sword, how could he resist the "Jiuyou invisible shield" which only had a trace of immortal atmosphere?


    It''s the only way it ends up exploding on the spot.


    The shield is cracked, and the sword is no longer obstructed. Continue to thrust forward!


    Wheezing.


    The sound of flesh and blood being stabbed.


    The eyebrow of the castle master of Shengling castle is directly penetrated by zhutianjian.


    A thread of sword comes out of its back.


    Zizi.


    Countless Lei Mang, gushing out from Zhutian sword, entered the blood of the castle master, and made his whole body twinkle with Lei mang.


    "How... Maybe


    You have mastered such a powerful way of thunder and lightning


    This is my biggest nemesis of Jiuyou invisible shield. Without this one in the intelligence, I''m not willing to... Not willing to


    I still have no means to use, I can still work hard... "


    The Lord of Shengling Castle opened and closed his mouth and spoke with difficulty. On his face, he looked very complicated.


    Not reconciled, regret, despair, resentment, all kinds of emotions, seems to be mixed together.


    He tried his best to mobilize the energy in his body and tried to die with Gu Xuan. Unfortunately, even the slightest bit of energy could not be mobilized.


    "I said that anyone who dares to fight against me will pay the price!


    If there is another life, carve this sentence into your soul. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed an opportunity to kill.


    Bang.


    The body of the castle master of the spirit of birth, then in the thunder light, burst into powder, and scattered.


    In this scene, the old man, the old woman and general Wu Kui opened their eyes and mouth wide, unable to say a word for a long time.


    They can''t believe it at all. The scene in front of them is true.


    In front of them, a big round strong man fell.


    Their lifelong goal is to be a successful and strong man.


    The realm of great fullness, which is so high and unattainable, is the existence of nine days.


    But now, a great consummation was killed by Gu Xuan like a dog butcher.


    Gu Xuan is just a high-level saint.


    When is it that the high-level sage can kill the strong in the great perfection?


    Even if the Lord of taling castle is just a strong man in the ordinary state of great perfection, how can he not even have the chance to escape?


    Everything, it''s too unreal.


    All three doubted that they were dreaming.


    "General Wu Kui, right? The master of your castle is dead. I hope you don''t look down on it.


    As the No.2 person in this castle, you should know very well who asked the castle master to kill young master Ben, right?


    What''s more, why do you people from the netherworld come to the God killing cemetery, and why do you want to lead Princess rosefinch to come here separately? Tell me how much you know.


    Don''t try to lie, or I will know, and your end will be miserable! "


    Gu Xuan grinned coldly. The point of Zhutian sword was already on general Wu Kui''s throat.


    At this time, under the threat of death, general Wu Kui finally responded. He knew that he was not dreaming. Everything just happened was real.


    Dong.


    General Wu Kui fell to his knees.


    "I''m not the number two in the castle of the spirit of birth. At most, I''m the number three.


    The castle master is the number two.


    The person who asked him to kill you, you know, is... "


    Whoosh.


    General Wu Kui was just about to tell the whole story. However, before he could say anything later, a black flame lit up on him.


    The black flame, as if burning from the soul, enveloped general Wu Kui from the inside out.


    "It''s the soul killing curse!


    No, don''t kill me, I didn''t betray, I didn''t betray... "


    Unfortunately, once the "soul killing mantra" is launched, it is impossible to stop.


    In the blink of an eye, general Wu Kui was burned to nothingness.


    This is worse than the fate of the castle master of Shengling castle. At least, the castle master turned into a powder, which left a little trace in the world.


    "It''s so frightening, Mr. Gu Xuan. That" soul destroying curse "is really terrible. A supreme king has disappeared like this."


    The old woman patted her chest with a look of fear.


    Gu Xuan also frowned.


    The "soul destroying mantra" should be something similar to the limited curse. When planted, trigger conditions will be set.


    Once triggered, it will be immediately devoured by the incantation, and even the soul will completely turn into nothingness, which is extremely vicious.


    It''s better to kill yourself than to trigger the "soul Killing Curse".


    Then general Wu Kui is not a fool. Judging from what he said just now, the trigger condition of "soul destroying mantra" should be betrayal.


    Obviously, he did not think that the act of yielding to himself was betrayal.


    But he died.


    There are only two possibilities for this to happen.


    Or when he was planted with the "soul killing mantra", he was set with conditions that he didn''t even know. Just now, he accidentally triggered it.


    Or the person who planted the "soul destroying mantra" for him was nearby, which triggered the backfire effect of the mantra.


    As soon as he thought about this, a fine light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes. The great power of his soul came out and explored around him.


    "General Wu Kui said that even the Lord of Shengling castle is only the second person here.


    You, the number one figure, the real boss behind the scenes, should come out and let''s have a good chat? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice, like thunder, resounded through the whole castle.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s worthy of being Gu Xuan, the first patriarch of burning heaven.


    Sure enough, it''s the name of a man and the shadow of a tree. If you have such a prestige, you can''t be an ordinary person.


    I''m not wronged for this tumble! "


    A slightly old voice, the same as thunder in general.


    This voice, with its own prestige, shocked the old man and the old woman''s body involuntarily, then a short section, there was an impulse to kneel down.


    As if the master of the voice was born to suppress them.


    Gu Xuan looked around, not affected by the pressure of the voice.


    "Why hide your head and show your tail when you have the courage? Our grudges are not over yet!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    "Well! If I have the ability to fight now, do you think you can still stand here safely?


    Don''t worry, our enmity will come to an end sooner or later. "


    That slightly old voice, once again sounded.


    "And, this day, it will be soon!"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and waved the sword in his hand.


    An incomparable force of the sword blows towards the second wall of the castle.


    Boom!


    That side of the wall, directly cut out of a half moon shaped hole.


    Whoosh.


    A cold wind blew in from the half moon shaped hole.


    "You old man, since you don''t even have the ability to fight, you dare to pretend to be a ghost. It''s noisy!


    You can''t help but watch my young master raze the castle to the ground. "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile, swept the power of his soul out, and then locked the group of Saint King level guards around the castle who didn''t know what had happened.


    "Zhutianjian, kill!"


    At Gu Xuan''s command, great energy was injected into Zhutian sword.


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword flies out of the half moon shaped cavity and flies down.


    "What''s that?"


    "No, it''s Gu Xuan''s weapon. It''s coming at us!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Around the castle, there was a series of exclamations, and then there was a scream.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    The sound of flesh and blood being penetrated rang out, and the heads were thrown up.


    In a moment, more than 20 holy monarch level undead guards were dead and could not die any more.


    However, the action of killing the Heavenly Sword is far from stopping. However, the guardians of the undead, no matter what realm they are, are among the attacks.


    "What''s going on up there?


    Why didn''t the Lord come to save us? "


    "General Wu Kui, please ask the castle master to suppress Gu Xuan!"


    Several high-level saints, while avoiding zhutianjian''s pursuit, asked for help.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that either their castle master or general Wu Kui had fallen down and could never save them.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    For a moment, the sound of howling was shocking, and the blood filled the whole castle.


    Inside and outside the castle, there are still dozens of holy kings left, including a peak holy monarch level undead scout who has never appeared in a corner.


    He didn''t expect that a sword would suddenly appear behind him, penetrating his head.


    I don''t know how long later, the scream around the castle finally stopped.


    All the guards of the whole castle have fallen.


    Gu Xuan controls Zhutian sword himself and locks all enemies with the power of his spirit. How can these guards have a chance to survive?


    Whew.


    Zhutian sword flew back to the second floor of the castle and fell into Gu Xuan''s hands.


    The old man and the old woman are looking at this scene calmly, but it''s not that they are not surprised by Gu Xuan''s strength. They are shocked too many times today, and they are numb.


    Lord Gu Xuan even killed the Lord of the Shengling castle in the great consummation, and then killed a group of Saint King level undead guards. Even if there are a lot of them, what''s the big deal?


    Now, there''s a big one suddenly. Lord Gu Xuan has killed him. The old man and the old woman feel that they won''t be surprised.


    "It seems that you really don''t have the ability to do it.


    I killed all the people in your spirit castle, and you didn''t even pit? "


    Gu Xuan''s left hand was behind him, and his right hand was holding Zhutian sword. He kept alert and laughed sarcastically.


    That slightly old voice, is a cold hum.


    "Well! It''s just a bunch of trash. If it''s gone, it''s gone.


    You can''t imagine how big the netherworld is.


    To find such a group of rubbish, I will find it soon.


    I''ll leave this Muzhong Canyon to you for the time being. Don''t be robbed if you can''t keep it.


    In that case, I will be very disappointed!


    However, after all, you have offended me. I can''t take this loss for nothing. You have to pay for it.


    You''re here to save people, right?


    Then I will let you watch, you should Tianzong people, with me this birth spirit Castle disappear together!


    Feel your helplessness and powerlessness carefully, ha ha ha


    Hum, hum.


    That slightly old voice, just finished, the whole castle will shake up, and space together, become distorted, become virtual, seems to disappear at any time.


    A huge repulsive force was exerted on Gu Xuan, the old man and the old woman.


    The old man and his wife had no chance to react, so they were thrown out of the castle.


    Only Gu Xuan, struggling to resist this huge repulsive force, did not move.


    In front of me, not far away from the big array, the poor and afraid saint, Xiaozhu and Xiaolv seemed to notice something different and looked around in horror.


    Suddenly, they looked at Gu Xuan''s direction at the same time, and their eyes lit up as if they were shining.


    "Boss! Help us


    "Guxuan boy, you have come to save us at last!"


    "What''s going on?


    Uncle Gu Xuan, do you want to pull us into another space-time?


    How do I feel that we are going to be out of touch with the space in front of us? "


    They all thought that Gu Xuan was using his means to pull them out of the array.


    Gu Xuan''s expression is dignified, and his eyes have been moved to the extreme. The power of soul and spirit in his body are all gushing out and exploring around.


    He knew very well what the master of the old voice, the real person behind the scenes of the castle, wanted to do!


    The old man wanted to transfer the three poor and afraid saints, together with the castle of the spirit of birth, directly to another place.


    Once they succeed, the poor and afraid saints will become the fish on the old man''s sword and let him cut them.


    "I''m careless. I should have broken the battle!


    Originally, I thought that although they were imprisoned in the array, they were at least safe and would not be impacted by the aftershocks of the battle.


    I didn''t expect that this spirit giving birth castle has this function. It can connect the castle with space and move away together! "


    Gu Xuan tried his best to prevent the transfer of the castle, to find the flaw on the castle and resolve the crisis.


    However, the castle became virtual too fast for him to find anything useful.


    "Give up. It''s impossible for you to stop the castle from leaving.


    Because this castle is just a projection.


    Even the space covered by this castle is also a projection, which is not a real necromancer cemetery space at all.


    Now, as the real Lord of the castle, I want to take back the projection, not to mention you, even if the princess rosefinch comes to me separately, I can''t succeed!


    You want to save them, next life, ha ha ha


    That old voice rang out, the tone is full of irony, full of pride.


    At this time, the whole castle has been emptied by two-thirds.


    However, the space covered by taling castle has more than doubled its repulsive power to the ancient metaphysics, and it is also getting stronger and stronger.


    Now, even if Gu XuanZhen finds the flaw in the castle, I''m afraid it can''t prevent it from returning to its original time and space.


    Although they didn''t understand what was going on, Gu Xuan and the old voice had a conversation with each other, and they barely knew their situation. It was very bad.


    Now, they are going to move to another time and space with the space of this castle?


    "Uncle Gu Xuan, help us!


    I don''t want to leave the heaven burning world and go to another place where I''m not familiar with life and land. People are not used to it at all! "


    Xiaozhu, as the only high-level Saint among the three, cried out.


    "Boss, I don''t want to leave you!


    Without you, my realm will stagnate again.


    One by one, they are higher than me. They often bully me. I don''t want to be like this. Wuwu... "


    Little green also cried.


    The poor and afraid of saints are covered with black lines.


    "You two bastards, why are your brain circuits so wonderful?


    Now is the time to consider whether to get used to it or not, and whether the realm is stagnant or not?


    If we are really taken away, we will be captives. If we can see the sun tomorrow, it''s two words!


    Otherwise, guxuan boy, you can go with us. You are very lucky. You can go with us. It''s guaranteed! "


    Cried the poor and afraid saint.


    Now, Gu Xuan''s head is black.


    Originally thought, among these three people, there is a poor fear of saints, an understanding person, a normal person.


    Unexpectedly, he is the most wonderful!


    Let me be arrested with you. I''m afraid you can think of it!


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, for the first time, he doubted whether to save these three wonderful flowers.


    Of course, although the mind in doubt, but the body has been involuntarily, very honest in the seal.


    "Old man, open your small eyes and see clearly!


    In order to save people, why do you need Princess suque''s help?


    Young master, you can do the same! "


    Gu Xuan roared suddenly.


    "I''ll spend 200000 years in exchange for the power of time and space, and increase the way of time and space!


    Great sacrifice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    Boom!


    A circle of energy ripple, directly from the foot of the ancient Xuan explosion.


    An altar also appeared at the foot of guxuan.


    The force of time and space, like the water of a river, burst out from the body of Gu Xuan, making the space hundreds of feet around distorted.


    Gu Xuan stands in the void and looks ahead. His black and white eyes are like two unfathomable eddies. They are deep and mysterious. It seems that as long as you look at them, you will fall into permanent depression and can''t extricate yourself.


    The rules of time and space are transformed into rules and rhymes, which are like flowing water.


    "The way of time and space, help me!


    Give it to me


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand and pointed to the castle. The rhyme of the law of time and space turned into a torrent, and the whole castle and the surrounding space were directly settled.


    That has turned into a virtual shadow, almost disappeared, transferred to another time and space of the castle, at this moment, stop all action, can not move.


    "What? How is that possible?


    How can you show such a terrible way of time and space


    That old voice, full of shock, as if to see the most incredible thing in the world in general, even speak, have become a little trembling.


    This is terrible!


    The way of time and space used by Gu Xuan actually directly assigned the time and space where the spirit of birth castle was located, so that it could not be recovered.


    What is the effect of such a terrible way of time and space if it is applied to combat? What a shock?


    The master of that old voice is totally unimaginable.


    Because I didn''t dare to think about it.


    I don''t want to.


    After all, Shengling castle is just a projection, and it has been virtual for two-thirds. No matter how strong the ancient metaphysical way of time and space is, it can only be fixed for three seconds.


    It is absolutely impossible to make time go back, pull it back, and return to the state of no emptiness.


    As long as Gu Xuan can''t make the castle return to reality, he can''t save people.


    "The strength of your way of time and space is really shocking.


    Unfortunately, that''s it!


    Don''t worry, you show such terrible potential. I won''t kill your three men.


    I will keep them waiting for you to save them, ha ha ha


    The old voice was laughing wildly.


    Keep those three people, as hostages, in the future and Gu Xuan against, must have great use!


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "So far? Ridiculous


    Gu Xuan made FA seal with his hands.


    "Instant shadow!"


    Whoosh!


    His body, directly disappeared from the original place, as if to escape into time and space, unable to insight.


    The next moment, when guxuan reappeared, it was already in the castle of taling, which was fixed by the force of time and space.


    His body has assimilated with the space where the whole castle is located, becoming illusory and transparent, not real, like a mirage.


    "How can it be? How can you get rid of the repulsive force of the castle and enter it directly?


    This kind of thing, is proficient in the way of time and space ordinary big perfect, also impossible to achieve!


    In order to make the body and the space of the castle assimilate, we need to accurately sense the virtual degree of the castle.


    This requires a strong insight and perception. Only a strong man at the level of great fullness can have such a keen spiritual power to do such a thing.


    How can you do that? "


    The old voice sounded again, but every word seemed to tremble.


    He was scared by Gu Xuan.


    He even began to suspect that Gu Xuan in front of him was not a high-level emperor at all, but a real one.


    A master who is good at the way of time and space, how terrible it is, he knows very well!


    It''s light to describe it as being haunted by gods and invincible at the same level.


    "Well! What a frog in the well.


    My young master''s strength is beyond your imagination. If you are against me, you should be ready to pay the price!


    They, I took them!


    The next time you dare to move my followers, I will uproot your forces! "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile and flashed an awe inspiring killing opportunity in his eyes.


    With a wave of his right hand, a force of time and space sprang up, covering the poor and afraid of saints, little bamboo and little green.


    "Instant shadow!"


    As if in a blink, Gu Xuan, with three people, disappeared from the virtual castle of Shengling.


    Soon, he was far away from the castle of the spirit of birth and fell into the valley of Muzhong.


    All this, slow to say, actually happened in less than three seconds.


    It was not until Gu Xuan''s several people fell to the ground that the castle of the spirit of birth, which had been settled, continued to become empty. Finally, it disappeared with the surrounding space, and completely transferred to another space-time.


    Gu Xuan stares at the vanishing place of taling castle, and wants to have an insight into the time and space that taling castle is moving to?


    According to his guess, it can''t be the underworld.


    It takes too much energy to project the castle of the spirit of birth from the netherworld to the graveyard of killing gods, even if it is a strong one in a great perfect place, it is difficult to do so.


    Moreover, if we do, we will not take back the projection so easily, which is too wasteful.


    The castle disappeared suddenly. The place where he was was was not an open space, but a mountain with a height of 100 feet.


    The mountain seems to be hollow, covered with forbidden energy.


    In the middle of the mountain, there is an iron gate with mysterious veins on it, and the energy flows continuously.


    Two chains, in the shape of "ten", bound the iron gate.


    As soon as Gu Xuan saw it, he had already determined that the two chains were extremely powerful seal chains, which not only sealed the iron gate, but also sealed the whole mountain.


    "It scared me to death. I thought I would be a hostage this time.


    Gu Xuan, you''ve been missing for a year, but your strength is rising. It''s too exaggerated!


    What kind of adventure do you have and how many good things do you get? Don''t you help us? "


    After he was afraid of the safety of the saints, he couldn''t wait to seek the benefit of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times, very speechless.


    "Poor and afraid of the holy, what do you mean?


    The boss just saved you. It''s a great benefit. Do you want any more benefits?


    Even if you want to give it, you should first give it to the boss''s favorite spiritual pet, such as me, right, boss? "


    Little green blinked and looked at Gu Xuan, looking forward to it.


    Xiaozhu is also eager to try. He seems to want to say something. Gu Xuan stares at him fiercely, and then he is so wronged that he swallows the words into his stomach.


    Gu Xuan''s face was covered with black lines.


    Sure enough, they are all unreliable!


    My young master spent 200000 years to save you. Now I still feel weak!


    If you don''t want to keep pushing, I will faint now. Do you believe it?


    A bunch of heartless things!


    Gu Xuan was very angry.


    "That''s great. You''re all right.


    These yingtianzong disciples have also been saved by you. Congratulations


    The old woman came up with a happy face.


    The old man followed her with a look of excitement.


    "The mountain has finally been restored.


    Lord guxuan, this is where the spirit pool is.


    In Muzhong Canyon, the original guardians of Shengling pool should be trapped inside.


    I don''t know how many of them are left.


    They''ve been arrested for so long, and they don''t know how much they''ve suffered. It''s tragic. "


    The old man sighed and looked at Gu Xuan expectantly. The meaning was very obvious. He hoped that Gu Xuan would quickly use his means to destroy the two seal chains on the mountain gate, open the mountain gate and let the people out.


    Of course, the most important thing is to go in and see what''s going on in the birthday pool?


    Gu Xuan sat down with his knees crossed.


    The old man, do you really think he''s iron?


    It''s not easy to see the two seal chains. I don''t know how much time it will take to open them in my current state.


    He took out a few pills, regardless of the drug, and put them directly into his mouth.


    "I''ll recover first, don''t disturb me!"


    An hour later, Gu Xuan finished his recovery and finally stood up. He approached the mountain gate and observed the two seal chains on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    "Look at the energy fluctuation on these two seal chains. It should be set by the Lord of the spirit of birth castle."


    After Gu Xuan''s exploration, he analyzed the strength of the seal chain.


    Gu Xuan offered a sword to kill heaven and slashed it.


    When.


    A crisp sound.


    The two seal chains were cut off at the same time, turned into pieces, fell to the ground, and had no power.


    As soon as the seal chain disappeared, the whole mountain was in turmoil.


    The forbidden energy on the mountain becomes more fluent and powerful, and its defense is greatly enhanced.


    This shows that the previous seal chain not only sealed the mountain, but also weakened the mountain''s guard and prohibition.


    Once it is weakened to the extreme, the Lord of taling castle will surely use his means to invade it.


    Unfortunately, he provoked Gu Xuan. This goal is impossible to achieve.


    "Master of wood Valley, master of tomb Valley, the castle of spirit of birth has disappeared. It''s safe here. You can open the guard prohibition."


    The old woman was holding a piece of letter stone in her hand. After activation, who was she talking to.


    Soon, the void trembled, and a dark mirror flew out of the mountain and appeared on the heads of the people, as if they were exploring the outside world.


    A moment later, the dark mirror disappeared.


    The gate of the mountain opened with a roar.


    The guardian energy over the mountain is half weaker, but it never completely disappears.


    Two goatee as like as two peas in appearance and clothes, came out of the mountain gate.


    Behind them were a dozen undead warriors.


    The expressions on people''s faces were very complicated, both surprised and uneasy, as well as a kind of happiness for the rest of their lives.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, it''s you!


    You must have saved us, right?


    Thank you so much. You''ve saved Muzhong Canyon twice before. "


    A familiar voice sounded from behind the two old goat bearers.


    Gu Xuan followed the sound and saw a woman looking at herself in surprise.


    The woman, whom Gu Xuan knew, was one of the two men he saved from a group of nightmare lizards when he first came to Muzhong canyon.


    "It''s you. Your strength has improved a lot. You are the first emperor.


    Unfortunately, it seems that the promotion was hasty and the foundation was not stable.


    By the way, didn''t I help you with a nightmare lizard leader? What happened to it? "


    Gu Xuan carried his hands and gave an easy-going smile.


    The woman''s face was gloomy.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan has a brilliant eye. If I can be promoted, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to have a stable foundation in this life.


    But I''m content to be the first emperor.


    It''s just that I''m sorry, my Lord.


    The leader of the nightmare lizard you helped me to accept has fallen in order to save me. "


    When the woman was dejected, a man behind her gently put her in his arms.


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    The man was also saved by him at the beginning.


    It seems that, like women, they were promoted by external forces, which led to the unstable foundation of the first emperor.


    However, these two guys came to show their love for no reason. How unreasonable!


    "Xiuer, don''t be rude!


    We should respect our predecessors more. "


    At the same time, the two old men bowed to Gu Xuan, and with a thump, they knelt down.


    "I have twice saved Muzhong gorge from danger. I really can''t repay you for my great kindness. If you are sent by me in the future, I will repay you with all my heart and soul!"


    The master of the wood Valley knocked his head three times to Gu Xuandong.


    The valley owner kowtowed his head together.


    This operation, the people around, see a Leng Leng.


    Gu Xuan didn''t respond immediately.


    In front of them, you can tell by their names that they are the masters of the Muzhong gorge, the eldest one here, and they are usually superior. How can they be so upright?


    Come up on your knees and kowtow?


    This is too polite.


    Gu Xuan quickly waved his hand, and an invisible force gushed out, holding them up.


    But soon, Gu Xuan said in his heart that it was not good.


    These two guys, on the one hand, have such a big gift. Either they have excessive demands, or they are extremely stingy and don''t want to give any thanks.


    How unkind!


    The world is dangerous. I''m still too young!


    "Two valley masters, why?


    Although I have saved you, I don''t need to give you such a big gift.


    I just spent 200000 yuan. It''s no big deal.


    If you really want to thank me, feel free to... "


    Before Gu Xuan''s words were finished, little green interrupted Gu Xuan''s words with a proud face: "a group of idiots!


    My boss saves you, that''s all. Don''t take yourself too seriously.


    Boss, the main thing is to save me!


    I''m the boss''s favorite Ling pet. My name is Xiao Lu. You should be good... Ouch


    Gu Xuan left a fierce chestnut on Little Green''s head, and almost knocked him unconscious.


    "Fortunately, shut up and get out of the way!


    I''ll settle with you later. You''d better figure out how to explain. You''ve caused me trouble this time! "


    There are black lines all over Gu Xuan''s forehead.


    This little green is so stupid!


    I''m so smart and handsome, so I''ve got a 250 as my pet?


    Little green covered her head, completely did not know why she was suddenly beaten, but still obediently went to one side, do introspection.


    "If you don''t thank me for your kindness, you are really kind and righteous!


    The elder paid so much, but he was afraid that our burden was too heavy, so he even inspired lingchong to say so many words, which let us ease our guilt.


    Master, what a good master


    The wood Valley master was moved to tears.


    The tomb Valley master wanted to kneel down and kowtow again, but he was held by the wood Valley master.


    "We don''t want to bear too much burden in our heart, so we have to do it!


    It''s enough to be grateful to your predecessors. You must not be superficial. It''s too pompous.


    Not only us, but also all of us should keep in mind our gratitude to our predecessors! "


    The wood Valley Lord turns around and says to the younger generation behind him.


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    The brain tonic ability of the wood Valley master is against the sky!


    I don''t mean that at all, OK?


    You have to thank me, young master. You can take good things and precious things directly. No matter how much, you can be more valuable. I frown. I lose!


    But at this point, Gu Xuan, no matter how cheeky he was, couldn''t reach out for the money.


    It''s all about that stupid little green!


    Looking for opportunities, we must teach it a good lesson, let it know, more mouth, will be beaten into dumb!


    Little green shivered and suddenly felt that a chill fell on her.


    But on second thought, the boss is here. What else is the danger?


    Everything is an illusion. It''s just an illusion.


    "What has happened to the necromancer cemetery in the past year?


    What''s the secret of this Muzhong gorge that attracts people from the netherworld?


    These things, I need to know. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over the people.


    Wood Valley Lord and tomb Valley Lord smell speech, exchange a look, confirmed each other''s idea.


    Master Mugu bowed and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Master Gu Xuan, it''s not possible to clarify everything for a while.


    Please follow us into lingchi mountain and talk about it in detail.


    What we want to know, we know everything and say everything. "


    Gu Xuan nodded and entered the Mountain Gate with the tomb Valley master.


    Poor afraid of saints, little green, old woman and others, closely followed up.


    In the end, only the master of the wood Valley and a dozen undead warriors were left outside.


    "Lin Xiu, Lin Zhi, take people with you, go to gather the old headquarters, and straighten out the Muzhong gorge.


    The castle disappeared, and many people who had been forced to stay would want to leave.


    If you want to leave, let them go. If you want to stay, make statistics.


    Go ahead. "


    The Mugu master gave the order.


    Lin Xiu and Lin Zhi are just a man and a woman who show love before.


    When they received their orders, they took people away.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan and his party have come to a huge pool.


    The pool, ten feet long and ten feet wide, is located in the core of the mountain interior space.


    The pool looks very ordinary.


    Pure dead air, rolling in the pool, makes it add a sense of mystery.


    The wood Valley owner has come to the pool.


    "Master guxuan, this is the Shengling pool.


    The new dead are born here! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    Gu Xuan looked at the spirit pool, opened his eyes and released the power of spirit.


    He began to explore everything about this pool.


    In the sight, although it seems ordinary, it shows everywhere that it is not ordinary.


    Calm water, if you feel carefully, but there is a rough feeling.


    The dead air rolling on the water, like clouds, condenses all kinds of scenes.


    Sometimes it looks like a forest, sometimes it looks like a continuous mountain range, and sometimes it turns into thousands of dragons and phoenixes flying in the sky. It''s lifelike and magical.


    Life and death, intertwined in the pool, perfectly integrated, as if they had always been one.


    Gu Xuan never thought that the two Qi of life and death could merge into such a situation.


    He stretched out his hand and inhaled it gently. He wanted to breathe out a perfect mixture of life and death, but he couldn''t do it at all. On the contrary, there was a suction, which suddenly hit him and wanted to pull him into the pool.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "Attack rebound?"


    Gu Xuan was sure that the suction from the pool was actually released by himself, but he didn''t know what method was used by the pool. Instead, he used it against himself.


    Gu Xuan stopped the suction on his hand.


    Sure enough, the suction from the pool stopped immediately.


    Gu Xuan put away his broken eyes, but felt with all his heart what he had already entered the pool of the spirit of birth, and explored the power of the spirit and soul towards the bottom of the pool.


    Unfortunately, since entering the water, the power of the spirit seems to have fallen into chaos. There is only a vast expanse of white around, and nothing can be sensed.


    Moreover, no matter how deep it goes, no matter how deep it goes down, there is no way to find the bottom of the pool. It is impossible to know how deep it is.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan gave up and took back the power of the spirit.


    How fast is the power of his spirit? I''m afraid it''s more than ten thousand meters.


    However, the feeling of shenglingchi is still unfathomable, as if there is a bottomless abyss below, no one can explore the real bottom.


    And this is impossible.


    It can''t be that deep.


    "Shenglingchi is really mysterious!


    I don''t know. Can you see how the new dead were born? "


    Gu Xuan had some expectations.


    Wood Valley master and tomb Valley master shook their heads together.


    Heaven sighed.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, I can''t see it now.


    The stone was stolen from the pool.


    However, there is nothing to look at, that is, one by one, the dead come out of the pool.


    It''s OK to meet a good-looking one, but it''s terrible to meet an ugly one or a disheveled one, just like a ghost. "


    All eyes rolled.


    Aren''t you also a ghost?


    Even discriminating against the freshmen of the same kind, won''t your conscience hurt?


    Gu Xuan was disappointed.


    It''s a pity that I can''t witness the rebirth of the dead when I come to the spirit pool.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. What happened during this period?


    Let''s talk about it. "


    Mu Gu tells the story of Mu Zhong gorge.


    Muzhong gorge is a gorge with a long history, guarding a small Shengling pool.


    Every once in a while, a group of new undead warriors will be born in the small spirit pool. They will be led by the undead warriors in the canyon, or join the canyon, or leave.


    Just about a year ago, the small pool in Muzhong Canyon suddenly turned into a large one.


    Of course, Gu Xuan was skeptical of this so-called "large scale".


    This memorial pool is certainly larger than the memorial pool before Muzhong gorge, but it should not be considered as "large". Most of the reasons why the owner of Muzhong gorge said that were because he had never seen the world before.


    Gu Xuan naturally just thought about this in his heart. How could someone else, with such a long goatee, call out to himself one by one? How could he expose it and make people lose face?


    As soon as the large-scale spirit pool appeared, the dead air in the whole Muzhong Canyon increased several times and became more suitable for cultivation.


    At the same time, the energy released by the stone in the large-scale Memorial pool is even more exaggerated. As long as you practice nearby, your strength will increase with the naked eye.


    Wood Valley master and tomb Valley master, all the way from the beginning of the realm of the emperor, promoted to the peak of the emperor.


    Even the old woman and the old man can come here to practice because Gu Xuan saved Muzhong gorge. Their strength soared all the way.


    This is the good side.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in everything.


    After the large-scale birthday pool was completely stable, new undead was born.


    Compared with the new-born undead before, the new-born undead from the large-scale birthday pool is not at the same level at all.


    At birth, he was a holy king. He was strong and naturally rebellious. He refused to obey the management of Muzhong gorge. He either wanted to fight for the position of Valley master or left directly.


    The undead warrior who wanted to fight for the throne was suppressed by the two valley masters of Muzhong.


    The dead who left went to the God killing cemetery to stir up the wind and rain, which caused a lot of trouble for Muzhong canyon.


    After that, two more troublesome things happened almost at the same time.


    The first thing is that fengmanlou, the son of Tiandao, burns Tianjie. At the cost of a self explosion of Tiandao, it blows up the passage from Tianjie to the graveyard of killing gods. A large number of human warrior enter it to experience.


    Second, a group of undead warriors who were born with their own memories and claimed to be from the netherworld were born in the large-scale spirit pool.


    The group, led by general Wu Kui, did not know what their purpose was?


    In short, as soon as they appeared, they directly pushed the Muzhong gorge and became the new controllers of Muzhong gorge.


    After that, the castle was built overnight. Mingming and lingchi mountain are in the same place, but they exist in different spaces and do not interfere with each other.


    At this time, the original warriors in Muzhong canyon had not been imprisoned.


    It seems that general Wu Kui wants to know something from the master of the wood Valley and the master of the tomb valley.


    But soon, something happened, and the stone disappeared overnight.


    General Wu Kui was so angry that he thought it was the master of the valley and the trunk of the valley. He immediately imprisoned a group of high-rise buildings in the core of the valley and killed them, forcing them to tell the whereabouts of the stone.


    As a result, more than a dozen of the core figures in Muzhong gorge died, and they could not ask anything.


    Fortunately, something happened later, which made general Wu Kui have to leave lingchi mountain. This made the Mugu master and the zuogu master seize the opportunity to block lingchi mountain directly.


    Otherwise, all the key figures, including the two valley masters, will be destroyed.


    The master of the wood Valley and the master of the tomb Valley don''t know how the spirit stone disappeared?


    You know, the space of lingchi mountain at that time coincided with the space of taling castle. It was equivalent to having double guardians. It was impossible for people to enter lingchi mountain. How could they steal taling stone from it without being aware of it?


    Hearing this, everyone frowned and felt that there was a big net, like haze, over everyone''s head.


    "What happened to you?


    Why are you trapped? "


    After asking about the accident of Muzhong gorge, Gu Xuan looked at the three poor and afraid saints.


    The eyes of those who are poor and afraid of saints show the color of thinking.


    "It''s a long story. About a year ago, Feihong fairy and I received Dashi''s call for help and went to the God killing cemetery to save him.


    As a result, when I got there, I saw that Xiaoou, 9527, was there.


    The man who caught them was very reasonable. As soon as his fist opened, he persuaded me and Feihong fairy away. "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    It''s obvious that you are scared away. How can you speak so fresh and refined? What about your face?


    "Keke, I couldn''t fight. I was not a saint at that time. What should I do?


    You don''t know how terrible that guy is. I became the emperor later, but I couldn''t fight him.


    Feihong fairy originally intended to invite Princess rosefinch to take her royal highness, and her royal highness did come to the Necropolis. After that, she looked away and left.


    Your highness is not in a hurry. They will not be in danger, and we will not fight again! "


    Gu Xuan frowned, but he didn''t know why.


    If you want to know the specific situation, it seems that you have to go and have a look in person or ask Princess suque.


    "It''s my turn! Let me get to the point, boss. I''m so miserable!


    Not long ago, I came to the God killing cemetery with Xiaozhu and Xuezu for training, so I was afraid to find a way.


    Unexpectedly, this pit goods, I don''t know who said that there are treasures in Muzhong Canyon, so they brought us here.


    As soon as we arrived, we saw that the people of Shengling Castle arrested an elder and several disciples of yingtianzong, and said in front of us that they wanted to search for souls in the castle.


    We can''t bear it, of course, to save people.


    As a result, all three of us were arrested except Xuezu. "


    Gu Xuan''s heart was still on fire to Xiao lvwo. After hearing this, the fire disappeared.


    Although they are attracted by the treasure, but in the end, it is because of saving people were arrested, no wonder they.


    Blame the enemy for being too insidious.


    Gu Xuan patted Xiaolv''s head, which was a comfort.


    In his mind, he quickly filtered all the information and connected all the information together.


    To sum up, there are only four words: undercurrent surging.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s really coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    The great calamity of the heaven burning world has always been a knife hanging on the heads of all those who burn heaven.


    No one knows when this knife will fall?


    How will it fall?


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he has the memory from the burial of heaven and death. He knows the situation of some of the world''s catastrophes, but it''s too vague. It''s very different from the situation of burning heaven, and has no reference significance.


    The burning of heaven a year ago was complicated enough.


    Now another year later, Gu Xuan knew about the burning of heaven with his knees. I''m afraid it was too complicated to imagine.


    It seems that invisible, there is a big hand, deliberately stirring up the water of burning heaven, deliberately turning burning heaven into chaos and complexity.


    Chaos means opportunity.


    Some people seem to want to do something with the help of the disaster of burning heaven.


    Gu Xuan fell into thinking. He didn''t know how long it took before he stopped thinking and sighed.


    It seems that the master of the wood Valley and the master of the tomb valley are already waiting for Gu Xuan to come back. Hearing Gu Xuan''s sigh, they quickly kneel down in front of Gu Xuan.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, now the God killing cemetery has become more and more chaotic, and the strength of Muzhong gorge has completely lost its foothold.


    According to old man Guan and Mai Xianzi, you are going to set up yingtianzong and fenzong in the God killing cemetery. Therefore, we plan to lead all the people in Muzhong gorge to join yingtianzong and fenzong.


    I hope you can do it! "


    The wood Valley Lord asked sincerely.


    A series of question marks appeared on Gu Xuan''s head.


    The establishment of a god killing cemetery should be divided into two groups. I really thought about it.


    But, old man Guan, what''s fairies like?


    As if seeing Gu Xuan''s doubts, the old woman twisted her waist and stood in front of Gu Xuan.


    "My Lord, fairies are me!


    Old man Guan is my old man. Originally, he wanted to be called "immortal Guan", but I think it''s too arrogant to change.


    After we are reborn, we feel that we should change our name. What do you think? "


    The fairy turned a circle, as if to show his fairy like appearance.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    He thought, not so good!


    If I had known this, I shouldn''t have found two young and beautiful bodies for the old man and the old woman. What''s the expansion like?


    Wheat fairy? Guan Xianren?


    Thanks to you two coffin sellers!


    Fortunately, there is still a little self-knowledge, did not put the "Guan immortal" this name into practice, otherwise, I am afraid that they will not survive this year.


    The name is too arrogant, but it will attract hatred!


    The Terran world has always been very dangerous, a "you see what", may trigger a war, not to mention "immortal" such an arrogant name.


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts drifted away. After a long time, he was pulled over by Xiao LV, who was lying on one side and didn''t know when to fall asleep.


    A fierce chestnut fell heavily on Xiaolv''s head. She was so surprised that Xiaolv took a defensive posture and thought that there was an enemy attack.


    After realizing that Gu Xuan knocked himself, he quickly put on a flattering smile.


    Gu Xuan woke up Xiao LV, thought for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "Since the master of wood Valley and the master of tomb valley have this idea, I will not refuse it.


    It should be divided into Tianzong and Tianzong. It should be built in this Muzhong gorge.


    From now on, the name of Muzhong Canyon will be changed to "burning sky Valley"!


    The master of the wood Valley and the master of the tomb valley have the same status. They are still the master of the burning sky valley. What they did before, what they do now, as the forces in the surface.


    In addition, I will send people from Yingtian clan to set up the burning Valley Presbyterian group.


    All major decisions are decided by the Presbyterian Council. "


    Gu Xuan has made up his mind.


    The master of the wood Valley and the master of the tomb Valley immediately said that they would obey Gu Xuan''s arrangement.


    Although Gu Xuan''s decision actually made them become puppet Valley masters with only status and no actual power, it was exactly what they wanted.


    Now they have joined yingtianzong.


    As the saying goes, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. There is Gu Xuan, who can even kill Da Yuanman. Their waists will only stand straighter than before!


    Mai Xianzi and Guan Laoren were also very excited.


    Gu xuanke had promised long ago that they could become the elders of Yingtian sect and fenzong sect, that is, the "burning heaven Valley".


    On the dignity of status, still in the wood Valley master and tomb Valley master two people above.


    The poor are afraid of saints.


    "In that case, I''ll take the initiative to join the burning sky Valley elder group and become the chief elder."


    "I want to be an elder, boss!"


    Little green raised her hand.


    "Uncle Gu Xuan, I want it too!"


    Xiaozhu also wants to join in the fun.


    Gu Xuan''s head is covered with black lines.


    First, he gives Xiaolv a big chestnut, and then stares at Xiaozhu.


    "Remember, don''t call uncle!"


    Xiaozhu nodded quickly.


    "All right, uncle Gu Xuan!"


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick pick, almost did not spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Can''t I get through this today?


    "Call me brother!"


    "No, you are older than me.


    Master rosefinch said that we should respect our elders.


    Moreover, if you and I are of the same generation, I should not call you brother, but "brother".


    Because I am much older than you.


    Only by seniority can we not be constrained by age! "


    Xiaozhu explained very carefully that he spoke clearly and logically.


    For a moment, Gu Xuan could not refute.


    "Well, you can call me what you like. I don''t care at all."


    Gu Xuan gritted his teeth to talk, and at the same time, he gave Xiaolv a fierce chestnut.


    Little green covers her head and is wronged.


    "Master Mu Gu, I need all the information about Mu Zhong canyon.


    Also, but all the information you know about the Necromancer''s graveyard, I''ll put together a copy and give it to the poor and afraid of saints.


    Lord of the valley, you are responsible for gathering all the members of the original Muzhong Valley and announcing to them the establishment of the valley.


    Old man, old man... Oh no, old man Guan, fairy Mai, you two, go and help them. "


    Gu Xuan gave orders.


    "Yes, sir


    The four of them, master Mai Xianzi, took the order and went out in a hurry.


    A few hours later, the news that Muzhong gorge had become the burning sky gorge had been known by all the people in the gorge.


    The remaining ten core members of Muzhong gorge gathered outside lingchi mountain.


    Gu Xuan went out with the poor and afraid of saints and announced that the poor and afraid of saints became the elder of the burning valley.


    As for the other members of the Presbyterian group, they have to return to the burning city before they can send someone to come.


    Xiaolv and Xiaozhu''s wish to be an elder has naturally failed.


    Although the poor and afraid of saints are wonderful, they are reliable in major events.


    Xiaolv and Xiaozhu will only make trouble no matter what they do.


    The master of Mugu gave two memory stones to Gu Xuan and the poor and afraid Saint respectively.


    In the memory stone, there are all kinds of information about Muzhong gorge and God killing cemetery.


    After that, the wood Valley master took out a space ring and solemnly handed it to Gu Xuan.


    Inside, there are treasures, pills, some ancient books and some so-called broken treasure maps collected by Muzhong gorge over the years.


    Gu Xuan glanced at it at will and threw it to the poor and afraid saint.


    He couldn''t see what was inside.


    The details of Muzhong gorge are really shallow.


    After some deliberation, they decided that the poor and afraid saints would stay here for a while, set up a new guard array, and expand the burning sky valley.


    Today''s burning sky Valley is too small.


    Xiaolv and Xiaozhu are taken away by guxuan.


    After arranging everything, Gu Xuan explored the burning sky Valley all over again. He didn''t find anything left by the group of undead warriors in the nether world, so he was relieved.


    The day before he left, Gu Xuan met the poor one alone and gave him a space ring.


    What''s in the ring? I don''t know. I only know that when the poor and afraid Saint explored it with the power of his soul, he almost dropped the ring to the ground.


    "You robbed the treasure house of heaven?"


    The voice of the poor and afraid Saint trembles when he says this.


    Of course, not because of fear, but because of excitement.


    Gu Xuan just gave a playful smile.


    "What do you think? Burning heaven that poor force heaven, can have this young master rich?


    Put away the ring. Don''t look like a hick.


    I now, send you to a place, you this realm, it''s time to temper!


    Time, only one day, good grasp, poor afraid of friends


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    "Temper?"


    The poor are afraid of the saints.


    what do you mean?


    Before he could react, he saw a transparent ball in Gu Xuan''s hand. It was beautiful.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of light, the poor and afraid Saint disappeared from guxuan''s eyes and entered guxuan''s palm world.


    "What the hell? Where is this place, guxuan boy? You want to... "


    Poor fear Saint words have not finished, then feel, a frightening eyes, fell on himself.


    The poor and afraid Saint swore that he saw the most terrible thing in his life and almost fainted on the spot.


    The breath of more than 30 saints and strong men, most of them are not under themselves.


    And the one standing in front of the thirty or so saints is actually a great one!


    A breath is more powerful than the Lord of Shengling castle!


    The big round man is still smiling at himself.


    "First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m the leader of the ancient pagoda in the lower seven star world. I''m entrusted by Gu Xuan. Here, I''ll help you to preach and receive karma.


    How much you can learn in one day depends on your nature.


    Before that, let me see your fighting ability, oh no, strength


    The tower leader laughs.


    Here, he was so bored that he began to play chess with his left hand and right hand. Now Gu Xuan asked him to teach the poor saints, just to have some fun.


    Not only did he think so, but also did all the elders and disciples of the ancient pagoda.


    The tower owner waved gently.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    More than 30 figures rushed towards the poor and scared saints.


    Cultivation is a very painful thing. Anyone who hears the scream of the poor and afraid of saints should agree with it.


    After settling down the poor and afraid of saints, Gu Xuan sat cross legged and began to sort out the complicated information in his mind.


    Twelve hours passed in a flash.


    As soon as the time came, Gu Xuan released the poor and afraid Saint from the palm of the world.


    "I''ll go! Who are you? How can it be in my palm world? "


    As soon as Gu Xuan saw that he was afraid of saints, he almost thought he had put the wrong person.


    On second thought, even if it''s wrong, you shouldn''t not know it at all.


    In the palm of the world, there are people you don''t know?


    "I am afraid of poverty! Gu Xuan, you are cruel enough


    The poor and afraid Saint opened his mouth and spoke with difficulty. His facial features were almost all crowded together, and his whole body was several times bigger, as if he were a fat man with several hundred jin.


    Of course, it''s not fat, it''s swollen!


    "You must have done it on purpose.


    But it''s so cool! Treat me well, then get me in, I will fight with them for three days and three nights!


    Ha ha, ha ha, really cool!


    I''m not far away from being promoted to a high-level monarch! "


    The poor and afraid Saint clenched his fists and made a promise.


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    How nice to be beaten like this?


    Is the poor afraid of saints beaten silly, or liberated their own special attributes?


    As soon as he thought about it, Gu Xuan shivered.


    "You slowly aftertaste slowly cool, I take small green and small bamboo, first back to burn heaven."


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan ran out of the room.


    Xiaolv and Xiaozhu are playing with mud outside the room. They work together to make a mud dragon, half Zhang long and lifelike.


    "Why? Boss, why did you come out alone?


    What are you afraid of? "


    Little green asked curiously.


    Gu Xuan looks at Xiaolv and Xiaozhu solemnly.


    "In the future, keep a distance from poverty!


    Don''t play with him


    With that, they left the burning sky valley.


    Three escape light, in the void quickly across, like three meteors.


    Hundreds of miles away, Gu Xuan has found no less than three martial artists.


    But, the realm is very low, just half step saint.


    Moreover, the breath is very strange, should not be yingtianzong, Ouyang family, and zhuquexianzong people.


    Soon, a small town appeared in the sight of Gu Xuan.


    The layout of this small town is quite similar to that of the burning city, in which the energy fluctuation is strong, the guards are everywhere, and the defense is very strict.


    According to Xiao Lu, this is a city built by Ying Tianzong for convenience and to guard the passage between the God killing cemetery and the burning city, which is called Xiao burning city.


    Gu Xuan is powerless to this name.


    It seems that people in yingtianzong are not good at naming!


    It was the poor who were afraid of saints who were sitting here.


    Now, it should be Lu, the disciple of the poor and afraid of saints, and the holy ape, the beloved of the poor and afraid of saints.


    Whoosh!


    Three escape light, fell to the city gate.


    Dozens of air engines are locked immediately.


    "It''s us, open the gate at once!


    Let Lu roll out to meet you


    Small green Yi gas instructs, toward several guards roar a way.


    Needless to say, the guards were all disciples of Yingtian sect. They had recognized them for a long time.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    Several people kneel down and worship.


    Gu Xuan nodded faintly and entered the city.


    The town is not big. As soon as I go in, I see Lu Yishou and his mount, Tian Hu, flying together.


    Lu was sitting on the top of the tiger, very proud.


    After a year''s absence, he gained a big circle, double chin, has become three.


    Swallowing tiger is running in the void. Every step of running, the fat on Lu''s hand is trembling.


    When Gu Xuan saw this scene, he couldn''t help smoking.


    This guy, I''m afraid it''s 500 Jin, isn''t it?


    One man and one tiger were followed by the golden horned ape and dozens of yingtianzong disciples.


    Face by face, breath by breath, are all familiar, can match the number in memory.


    However, the familiar faces have become more resolute and stronger.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    All saluted respectfully.


    "Don''t be so polite. Let''s go back to our posts and think I didn''t come."


    Gu Xuan light a smile, a wave hand, a person a nine grade Dan, then flew to the public in front.


    Everyone''s eyes brightened, and they all took the pill in surprise.


    Jiupindan is nothing to them, but it''s given by the patriarch. You can take it home and offer it as a family heirloom!


    When the crowd dispersed, Lu gave Gu Xuan a brief report about the small town.


    Gu Xuan also wandered around at random, and saw that the various defense means here were extremely reasonable and perfect. He could not help looking up at Lu.


    Lu is just a half step Saint now.


    However, the defensive power of this small burning city is enough to support more than half an hour under a middle level emperor.


    If a middle-level sage is in charge of xiaohuotian, it can even support a quarter of an hour under a high-level sage.


    And all this, obviously, is not poor and afraid of saints can arrange, even such a big yingtianzong, in addition to their own, I''m afraid no one can do so.


    "It''s a good arrangement. It''s worthy of being a member of the authority family!


    When you have a chance, I will search for some treasures that can be used by the way of organization to help you improve your attainments. "


    Gu Xuan promised.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lu was overjoyed.


    Although with the poor and afraid of saints, his strength has improved rapidly, what he is best at is the way of organization.


    It''s a pity that there are too few and too weak ways to inherit the way of burning heaven. Depending on the way of organs, he may not even be able to achieve the realm of emperor.


    But with Gu Xuan''s promise, all these problems may be solved in the near future.


    "Now you are also a disciple of Yingtian sect. It''s your responsibility to help you improve your strength.


    Besides, I don''t know when I will have the chance to realize this promise. "


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment.


    "You have made a great contribution to guarding xiaohuotian, and our master can''t be vague. Although this treasure has no attack power, its defense power is top.


    I''ve injected a force of earthliness into it. You just need to activate it. Even if you are the supreme king, you can''t be hurt!


    Of course, the duration is limited, but it''s enough to wait until support arrives. "


    Gu Xuan spread out his right hand, and a small metal umbrella appeared in his hand.


    Hum.


    The metal umbrella fluttered and flew to Lu Yishou.


    "You... You ordered the emperor''s tools!"


    Lu''s hand was short of breath, and his whole life was covered with great happiness. He could not wait to hold the umbrella in his hand and recognize the Lord.


    "Golden Bell umbrella!"


    Lu kisses the umbrella several times and is as happy as a child.


    Seeing the baby in Lu''s hand, Xiaolv and Xiaozhu are drooling. They look at Gu Xuan pitifully.


    Gu Xuan ignored them and went straight to the core of Xiao Huotian.


    It''s the entrance to the burning city. It''s right there.


    A quarter of an hour later, Gu Xuansan finally returned to the burning city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    The defense of the city of burning heaven is several times stronger than that of a year ago.


    On returning to the burning city, Gu Xuan felt quite shocked.


    The natural power of heaven and earth in the city is more than ten times stronger than that of a year ago.


    In particular, the power of fire is a little exaggerated.


    Not only that, Gu Xuan specially explored the situation outside the city of burning heaven, and wanted to make a comparison.


    The conclusion is that the natural power of heaven and earth has become at least five times stronger.


    Besides the way of heaven, Gu Xuan did not expect anyone else to be able to do it?


    "The way of heaven, the way of heaven, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Xuan was puzzled.


    There are too many things we have done to burn heaven.


    Besides, many of them are against the rules.


    He intentionally scattered the treasures in the treasure house of the way of heaven, intentionally scattered the power of Qi transportation contained in the Qi transportation golden dragon to the whole heaven burning realm, and intentionally integrated the Seven Star realm and heaven burning realm.


    All this is against the ban.


    Even if he didn''t burn the sky, the actions of the way of heaven would push him into the abyss, not to mention the catastrophe.


    Gu Xuan knew that the way of heaven was nothing more than a more powerful warrior.


    It''s just a coincidence that Qi is so powerful that it becomes the way of heaven and the master of a world.


    However, in terms of three thousand world planes alone, there are three thousand different worlds. Theoretically, there are three thousand heavenly ways.


    Of course, in fact, there are not so many ways of heaven that exist at the same time.


    But even if there are only two thousand, only one thousand, this figure is still not small.


    And the organization above this group of Tiandao is "Tiandao alliance".


    The burning of heaven has long attracted the attention of the alliance of heaven.


    I''m afraid that in today''s world of burning heaven, there are people sent by the alliance of heaven.


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts drifted away again. It was not until a group of Tiancheng elders came to meet him that Gu Xuan regained his thoughts.


    Looking at the high-level people who came to meet him, Gu Xuan felt both emotion and shock.


    Although he had been psychologically prepared for the changes of Xiaolv and the poor and afraid saints, Gu Xuan still felt shocked.


    Everyone''s strength has been greatly improved.


    Although there is not a saint, but half step saint, the number is quite a lot.


    On the way back, Gu Xuan inquired about it from Xiaolv.


    In addition to burning heaven, the natural power of heaven and earth has become strong, and there are many opportunities. All the warriors and fierce beasts have greatly increased their overall strength. The most important role is princess suque!


    Princess suque went to the God killing cemetery in person at the beginning. Although she didn''t save Dashi and Xiaoou, she didn''t do anything.


    She spent months in the burning of Tiancheng.


    During this period, he not only helped to transform the burning city of heaven and increase various defensive means, but also personally instructed Yingtian sect and zhuquexian sect in their cultivation.


    Even the Ouyang family and the people at the gate of Feiyue mountain were able to participate in the special training under the guidance of Princess suque.


    People gathered around Gu Xuan and came to the main hall of the city master''s mansion.


    There is no need to prepare. The first meeting after Gu Xuan''s return began like this.


    An hour later, the meeting ended.


    Gu Xuan had a detailed understanding of the changes of the city of burning heaven and the general changes of the world of burning heaven in this year.


    After hearing this, Gu Xuan''s expression was dignified.


    In a short period of one year, several major events have taken place.


    Each one of them brought him no less shock than the change of burning Tiancheng.


    Besides, he got another message.


    That is, Princess rosefinch, now in yingtianzong!


    Several of his disciples are receiving more strict special training.


    This makes Gu Xuan suddenly realize that no one here is a saint of yingtianzong. According to Xiao LV, the number of Saint of yingtianzong is no less than ten.


    And this news, or in the small green trapped in the castle before the birth of spirit behind the news.


    Now, under the special training of Princess suque, the number of emperor yingtianzong should increase.


    An hour later, Gu Xuan couldn''t wait to finish his memory.


    He must go back to yingtianzong immediately.


    Gu Xuan and the people went out of the main hall.


    At this time, the Ouyang aristocratic family and a group of wuzhe of Zhuque Xianzong were already waiting outside, waiting to see Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan reluctantly said hello to them, and then with little green and bamboo, he opened the ultra long distance transmission array to yingtianzong.


    Soon, Gu Xuan returned to yingtianzong.


    The senior officials of yingtianzong had already received the message from burning Tiancheng. They were waiting outside the transmission array to welcome guxuan.


    Little green and little bamboo are very popular for this kind of welcome, but Gu Xuan is helpless.


    A big clan is trouble!


    Just now in the city of burning heaven, I was generally welcomed once by the stars. Now when I return to yingtianzong, I will be welcomed once more.


    Fortunately, with experience, everything is simple.


    Gu Xuan casually exposed a face, then directly disappeared, came to the Tongtian tower.


    "Come to the top floor!"


    Gu Xuan, with a little green in one hand and a little bamboo in the other, had just stepped into the Tongtian tower with one foot when he heard Princess suque''s voice.


    "Right away!"


    Ancient Xuanxin read a move, it is to come to the top of the tower.


    top floor.


    A young girl in a flaming red dress is sitting barefoot on a swing hanging in the air, wobbling and uncomfortable.


    The girl is very beautiful. Her face is very delicate. Her skin can be broken by blowing. Her long hair is like a flame. It floats away with the swing.


    The girl has a noble and incomparable temperament.


    This temperament can make anyone feel ashamed.


    Needless to say, this is the human form of Princess rosefinch!


    I have seen Princess rosefinch!


    In a short time, Princess Royal is more beautiful! "


    Little green mouth is sweet.


    "Master, I miss you so much!"


    The little bamboo has a sweeter mouth and pours into Princess rosefinch''s arms.


    "Tut Tut, it''s true that the progress of strength is so exaggerated.


    It seems that these days, your chance is not small!


    I''ve explored your missing area, but it seems dangerous and I''m not welcome.


    So, I didn''t go in.


    You''re in there. What''s going on? Let''s hear it. "


    Princess rosefinch looks at Gu Xuan curiously. Her big eyes flicker and are cute. She is just a lively girl next door, which makes people feel pity.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t have this feeling.


    He never thought that Princess rosefinch would come up with such an image of separation, such a harmless appearance of human and animal, is it intended to lead people to crime, fishing, law enforcement?


    Don''t dare to stare at it!


    "Your Highness, can''t you come to a mature, dignified and dignified image?


    Let a person look at the past, then think of the kind of family old prince.


    I think that''s more in line with your identity! "


    Gu Xuan suggested.


    Heart also added a sentence: it is best to put on shoes, do not barefoot, no matter what, wear a pair of socks also OK!


    The smile on Princess rosefinch''s face solidified.


    "You mean the image of Princess Ben is ugly now?"


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    What kind of understanding is this?


    "No, you misunderstood.


    Cough, let me get down to business. Let me answer your question first


    Gu Xuan quickly broke away from the topic and began to talk about his experience in the sword tomb cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    Gu Xuan is very detailed.


    Gu Xuan can trust Princess rosefinch.


    Princess rosefinch was very interested. Her beautiful eyes were shining, and from time to time she sighed.


    "What? How can you understand the world in your hand? "


    "That sword, I''m afraid, is one of the best among the immortals!"


    "The plaque says" fairy Palace "?


    As for the fairy palace, you can''t tell me? It''s amazing. "


    "Tut Tut, your great sacrifice is really good."


    "Have you taken in a faceless magic dog? Rubbish


    "So many good things? Tut Tut, I''m afraid you''re richer than the poor and forced way of heaven. "


    "Take all the warriors of the ancient pagoda into the palm world?


    What? Want Princess ben to help them keep Shouyuan?


    There is a way for the princess, but no one can do anything for the condition of burning heaven.


    Don''t think about it too much. Be at ease and wait for the half plaque to help you. "


    The above is the response of Princess rosefinch.


    Gu Xuan''s response to Princess rosefinch was very disappointed.


    Originally, he said in such detail that he wanted to ask Princess suque to find a way to help the tower owner and others.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste to put such a powerful force in the palm of the world.


    "Your Highness, or else, do you think there is any way we can do that?


    If we can''t keep all the longevity yuan, we''ll keep 70% or 80% of it, and I''ll give them a batch of pills to prolong their life, that''s OK! "


    Gu Xuan is not willing to give up.


    As soon as these forces were released, the strength of Tianzong was directly doubled.


    This temptation, too big!


    Princess rosefinch frowned and thought.


    When Gu xuanzheng was full of expectation, he suddenly felt two more expectant eyes.


    Looking down, it''s just looking at his little green and bamboo.


    What''s wrong with a bamboo tree?


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s story, I know that he has got a lot of original pills from the sword tomb cave. I just want to share a little.


    Gu Xuan directly ignored their eyes.


    These two troublemakers, just wait!


    Things, of course, will be divided.


    But now is not the time.


    Gu Xuan slightly side body, looked at the room, hanging on the wall of a picture.


    Above the scroll is a flaming red rosefinch, soaring high above the nine days, with wings flapping, descending the scene of a world like flame.


    As soon as he entered the top of Tongtian tower, Gu Xuan found the scroll.


    He is too familiar with this place. There is only one more painting here for no reason. How can he not notice it.


    In particular, the painting is still a rosefinch.


    I want to know with my knee that it was brought by Princess rosefinch.


    Combined with the previous information, Princess rosefinch is giving strict special training to her disciples. You can guess what the painting is for.


    "In that painting scroll, there must be another cave, a place of experience!"


    Gu Xuan released the power of his soul and went to the painting.


    Sure enough, from that painting scroll, I felt a mysterious and extreme atmosphere, as well as a slight spatial fluctuation.


    Gu Xuan didn''t try to let the power of soul into the picture, to see the scene inside, even if he wanted to.


    He is afraid of triggering the self-defense mechanism of the scroll, which will have an impact on the people who are being specially trained.


    If because of his little curiosity, he interrupts the people who are training, so that they can''t get more, it''s not worth the loss.


    "I don''t know who is training in it?"


    Gu Xuan flashed the faces of Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun, Princess yunyun and song xiaodai.


    These are his four disciples. They should all be in it.


    However, Gu Xuan was very clear that according to the character of Princess suque and the style of saving trouble, there were more than four people in that picture.


    Whatever Princess rosefinch can see, it should be thrown in.


    "If only 50% of Shouyuan can be saved, there is really a way.


    With your current strength, as long as you find the right things, you should be able to do it carelessly. "


    After thinking for a long time, Princess rosefinch suddenly said.


    Gu Xuan smoked from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or disappointed.


    "Princess highness, I said, but keep seven or eight dollars.


    Why is there a discount here?


    What they owe is 900000 years old!


    If you keep half of it, you have to pay back more than 400000 years.


    No matter how powerful my pills are, they can''t make up for the rest of Shouyuan.


    Then they might as well stay in the world in my hands! "


    Princess rosefinch shook her feet and turned her eyes to Gu Xuan.


    "As you know, they owe 900000 years old!


    These Shouyuan, once burned, are enough to kill you.


    How much debt is this? If it''s easy to pay back, how can it be?


    To keep more Shouyuan, it''s not impossible, but that''s the cost of the princess''s hand, boss!


    I have no relatives with them. Why should I do this?


    Well, let''s see the world in your palm. I''ll go in and see the so-called tower owner and the half plaque myself. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    His heart read a move, right hand spread out, a beautiful ball, appeared on the palm of the hand, exuding a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Wow, how beautiful! I''ll get one to play with tomorrow


    The eyes of little bamboo shine.


    "I''m going in, too! Boss


    Little green is curious.


    "Come on, let''s go in together."


    Princess rosefinch leaped down from the swing. As the lotus step moved gently, she disappeared from the room with little bamboo and little green and entered the palm world.


    Gu Xuan also entered it.


    In such a big room, only the palm world like a crystal ball is still suspended in the air.


    In the palm of the world.


    Gu Xuan and Princess rosefinch suddenly appear, and the tower owner and others surround them.


    All the young disciples of the ancient pagoda looked at Princess rosefinch with straight eyes.


    "What a beautiful fairy! Is this the Taoist companion of the ancient xuankeqing?"


    A young disciple whispered to the younger martial sister nearby.


    Although the voice was small, all the people present could hear it clearly.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "I''ll stay here..."


    The next moment, the young disciple flew out with a scream.


    "Presumptuous! Gu Xuan, who dares to attack the disciples of my ancient pagoda?


    It''s clear that I don''t pay attention to the great perfect strong man in my hall! "


    The tower master stared at Princess rosefinch and gave a cold hum.


    He didn''t mean to make a move. After all, it was Gu Xuan who brought him in. He was just his own man.


    However, it''s just "yes".


    The disciple who flew out was really his own!


    As the leader of the tower, of course, he should stand out for his disciples.


    "An ordinary big one? "The strong?"


    Princess rosefinch smile, smile eyes are completed crescent moon.


    It''s beautiful, I have to say.


    The tower master was a little lost for a moment.


    But soon, he responded, no matter how good-looking?


    He was mocking himself just now!


    How can so many disciples bear to be ridiculed?


    "Look at the fairy, the breath is not obvious, but there is a sense of perfect nature.


    Presumably, fairies are also strong, right?


    Since the fairy thinks that I''m not a strong man, I don''t know. Do you dare to compete with me? "


    The tower owner smiles confidently and decides to have some fun.


    It''s very idle here.


    If the fairy in front of him is really a great one, it''s good to have a competition.


    Of course, Gu Xuan knew that the tower master didn''t mean any harm. He was just in a hurry, so he didn''t have to look for trouble.


    If it''s outside, Gu xuanle has to watch the excitement.


    But here, it''s your own world.


    Two big round full fight here, God knows what kind of damage will be done to their own palm world?


    "Keke, tower master, let me introduce you first, and then you decide whether you want to challenge this beautiful fairy.


    This is the first strong person in the true sense of heaven burning, even beyond the burning of heaven''s heavenly path -- royal highness of the rosefinch.


    Gu Xuan solemnly introduces the way.


    But the tower owner frowned.


    "How strong is this fairy?


    Princess rosefinch? Is she Zhu mingque?


    Or is it the princess of rosefinch


    Gu Xuan''s head is covered with black lines.


    Nima, is your IQ as high as 250?


    This understanding ability is worthy of you, tower master!


    "I declare that the competition between the two will begin now!"


    Gu Xuan''s anger starts from his heart, and his evil comes to the gall side. He decides to let the tower master really feel the strength of this fairy named Zhu mingque!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    Bang!


    No one responded. What happened? Princess rosefinch''s Pink fist had fallen on the left shoulder of the tower leader.


    Click.


    The sound of broken bones.


    Whoosh!


    The tower master turned into a beautiful arc, which crossed the void.


    Bang.


    He landed heavily and overlapped with the old pagoda disciple who flew out before.


    But the leader of the pagoda is worthy of being the leader of the pagoda. The disciple showed his teeth in pain and couldn''t get up. However, the leader of the pagoda was a carp and got up.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The tower master not only stood up, but also rushed to Princess suque step by step.


    Gu Xuan was startled by this style.


    When did the tower master become so tough?


    Even without the chance to react, she was shot by Princess rosefinch. The strength gap between the two sides is clear at a glance, which is the gap between heaven and earth.


    Without looking at the ancient pagoda, all the disciples were frightened with their mouths wide open?


    In this case, the tower owner even wants to find the field?


    I think it''s too shameful to be beaten by one punch, so next, I have to stick to two punches and fly out again to save some dignity?


    No!


    This is not the style of the tower master!


    Gu Xuan was suspicious.


    Even Princess rosefinch looked at the tower owner with great significance. She seemed to have three points of appreciation, three points of dislike, and four points of inexplicability.


    Just at this time, the tower owner, like a gust of wind, rushed to Princess rosefinch, about half a foot away.


    However, in the imagination, the scene that he wanted to find the scene did not appear.


    I saw the tower master stop for a moment, stand straight, raise his hands, bow, bow, and respectfully say:


    "The younger generation, the seven stars of Guta, had seen the royal highness of the rosefinch princess.


    Just now my younger generation was confused and had many offences. I also asked your royal highness to forgive me! "


    The crowd was stunned.


    The master of Ganqing tower is not to find the place, but can''t wait to be soft.


    "Often heard the family teacher said," the Royal rosefinch Royal Highness in ancient times, is to sweep the eight wastes of Liuhe, matchless in the world.


    It''s the green dragon and white tiger. When I see you, I want to call myself a little brother.


    See today, if the rumor is true!


    What the younger generation did not think of was that the personification of the princess''s highness is so noble and beautiful that the three thousand world faces beauty and looks even more than one percent of the Royal Highness.


    The tower master praised sincerely.


    The crowd was even more stunned.


    This is not only to be soft, but also to flatter!


    Gu Xuan was surprised. He never thought that the master of the pagoda was so good at flattering. Why didn''t he see it before?


    But give up!


    Princess rosefinch is a rosefinch. People don''t care whether the human incarnation is beautiful or not, OK?


    If you flatter like this, it''s completely on the hoof of the horse. In addition to making Princess rosefinch feel hypocritical, can you still have a good face?


    If you have this Kung Fu, you''d better recover the shoulder that has collapsed and broken bones.


    However, the next moment, Gu Xuan knew that he was wrong.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    Princess rosefinch covered her face. There was a blush on her face. The laughter was more bright than ever. She seemed very happy.


    "I just casually changed my shape. Is it so beautiful?


    I don''t even know if you don''t say it?


    OK, no need to bow. It''s just a misunderstanding?


    Gu Xuan, what are you doing?


    How did Dante do it?


    The tower owners are all injured. If you don''t come to help treat them, you have no eyesight at all! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes widened.


    They just flattered you casually. Do you want to be so excited or so complacent?


    Get hurt?


    You didn''t punch it?


    Unexpectedly, I asked my young master to help me with the treatment. It''s a big success. What kind of injury is it?


    "Your Highness, indeed, is unconditional!"


    My master often said that in ancient times, your highness was the head of the beast. All the beasts were convinced of you. Now, the rumors are true!


    I''m willing to follow you and be an ox and a horse for you. "


    The tower leader was sincere and said hundreds of words.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Gu Xuan cured the injury on his shoulder.


    If you drag on, the injury will soon heal with the strength of the tower master.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    Princess rosefinch''s laughter was a little pompous.


    Of course, it''s just Gu Xuan.


    To others, it sounds like the sound of nature.


    Rosefinch feathers, flame runes, and some fire treasures, which are rarely seen in the outside world, are taken out of Princess rosefinch''s space ring for free and awarded to the tower owner and the elders and disciples of the ancient tower.


    Even Xiaolv was lucky enough to get some rosefinch feathers. She was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She deliberately showed off in front of Gu Xuan''s eyes. It was obvious that she was sneering at Gu Xuan''s stinginess.


    How can Gu Xuan bear this kind of Qi?


    Immediately from the small green hand, the rosefinch feather to grab over, put into the space ring inside.


    She was so angry that she wanted to cry.


    Fortunately, Xiaozhu secretly pulled Xiaolv to one side.


    "Don''t cry. I''ve got a lot of them. I''ll give you some later!"


    Little green looks at Gu Xuan with a sad face.


    "Well, don''t send it for the time being. He''s eavesdropping on us.


    If you give it away, he will take it away again.


    How can I follow such a boss? Long Sheng is hard!


    Why don''t you ask your master if you still accept apprentices?


    I want to abandon the dark and turn to the light. I want to join Zhuque Xianzong! "


    Xiaozhu patted Xiaolv''s naked green head.


    "Don''t be silly. Zhuquexianzong will merge with yingtianzong sooner or later.


    The old patriarch was worried to death. He sighed every day, saying that his disciples and children did not want to stay. As the leader of zhuquexian sect, his heart was in Yingtian sect.


    You accept your fate. It''s a big deal. Come to me when you are wronged. I''ll comfort you. "


    Little Green''s tears, big ones fell at that time.


    "Wuwu, you are so comforting. Thank you!"


    On the other side, seeing Princess rosefinch, she sent out ten rosefinch feathers under the flattering attack of the tower master.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t bear to look directly at her, for fear that Princess suque would pull herself out on the spur of the moment!


    After all, rosefinch''s feathers are on her body!


    "Cough, your highness, shall we do business?"


    After observing them for so long, do you have any new plans to help them keep Shouyuan? "


    Gu Xuan reminds a way.


    The lively atmosphere, this only slightly eased.


    "Yes, I almost forgot about it!


    Don''t worry, tower master. Since you are willing to mix with me, I''ll do my best to help you.


    Help you to keep Shouyuan, I will give it to my princess!


    Not to say that all of the 900000 year old Shouyuan will be kept, but on the premise of paying a certain price, it''s no problem to help you keep about 80% of the Shouyuan! "


    Princess rosefinch patted her chest and said bravely.


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    That''s not what you said outside?


    Just a few flatteries, I''ll buy you off?


    Actually willing to pay a certain price to help them keep 80% of Shouyuan?


    How much soul soup did you drink? Are you drunk with fake wine?


    Ancient Xuan wants to make complaints about it.


    But I think about it, the tower owner and others can keep 80% yuan, but they can''t help themselves. They can''t make complaints about it. If the princess is awake, it will be a problem.


    "So, the younger generation will thank the Royal Highness first!"


    The tower master''s face was full of excitement.


    Although the half plaque is transforming the palm of the world, but God knows how long it will take?


    With the help of Princess rosefinch, maybe in a few months, we can go out to see the sun burning the sky.


    The price paid is to flatter Princess rosefinch. Why not?


    "By the way, Gu Xuan, ask the plaque to come out and let the princess see. Is it as mysterious as you said?"


    Princess rosefinch in a compliment, and finally temporarily restored a bit of reason, thought of business.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Old Wutong predecessor, please come out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    Gu Xuan has been wondering since just now.


    The old Wutong forefather clearly said that he would help him transform his palm in the middle world, and even the master master brought him in. Why did he not have a movie?


    And it''s very deep. Even I''ve been looking for it for a long time before I locked it.


    After waiting for a long time, the old Wutong did not respond. The ancient Xuan stepped out of the way, and turned into a recluse. It came to the edge of the world, a grass.


    Step on your right foot.


    Boom.


    The world in my hand is shocked.


    The ground cracked, revealing a plaque in the deepest part of the earth.


    "What are you hiding here, old Wutong?"


    Gu Xuan is a wonderful person.


    Is this old Wutong forefather afraid of the princess rosefinch?


    There''s no reason, is there?


    Princess rosefinch is strong, but she is only a human being here after all. If she can abuse the tower leader, it is the top heaven.


    At the very most, it is equivalent to the old Wutong predecessor, and will never be stronger than it. What''s so terrible about this?


    What''s more, this is her own territory. Princess suque also brought it by herself. Who can it do harm to?


    I didn''t see the tower leader''s disgusting appearance. Although he was beaten at the beginning, didn''t he get so many treasures?


    The old Wutong found himself in a mysterious way, but he did not fly out. He hummed a cold. "I am only at the bottom of the ground, and I have a nap."


    Don''t you have to guess?


    You don''t think I''m afraid of that rosefinch, do you?


    Ha ha, thanks for your imagination, it''s ridiculous


    After a proud plaque, after all, or slowly toward the direction of Princess rosefinch, flew in the past.


    Princess rosefinch looked at the plaque curiously. From the plaque, she felt a deep and mysterious, with some familiar breath.


    "Why?"


    Princess rosefinch squinted.


    Can let oneself feel familiar thing, that is worth to have a good look.


    "Fairy palace?"


    Princess rosefinch stared at most of the plaque, and her memory was quickly aroused in her mind.


    As soon as you look at the plaque, you can see that it was from ancient times.


    In ancient times, Da Yuanman was everywhere. A piece of meteorite fell from the sky, and it could hit several if it was not careful.


    In that case, those who dare to use the name of "fairy Palace" must have arrogant capital, not a lonely and nameless force.


    Moreover, according to Gu Xuangang who was just outside, he wanted to tell the full name of the fairy palace, but he couldn''t say it at all. It was as if a force had stopped him in the dark. Combined with all kinds of circumstances, Princess suque had an answer in her heart.


    "You call old Wutong, right? Are you the one who lost Phoenix


    Princess rosefinch''s eyes turned into crescent moon, and her smile was like a flower, as if she thought of something happy.


    Dong.


    As soon as the plaque flew in front of Princess rosefinch, she heard such a sentence. She trembled and fell to the ground.


    Soon, a little old man, who is only one meter five in height and has a young face, appeared from the plaque.


    "Forgive the slowness of the villain, only now recognize your royal highness, and ask your royal highness not to take offence.


    The little man is the master of Feng, a small instrument spirit. The body is originally Wutong, and the Phoenix is the master.


    Because I am Wutong, so I am not very intelligent and slow in response. Otherwise, the villain will come out early and meet the royal highness of princess.


    The old Wutong kneels down before Princess rosefinch, and the attitude is very humble.


    This scene, let tower Lord, Gu Xuan and others, all shocked.


    The Wutong''s strength has reach the acme of perfection, but it can only transform the palm of the world, and the superb means. All of them have decided that he is strong enough to be against the sky, and that he will not be under the princess rosefinch.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he saw Princess rosefinch, he was just like a ghost. He was afraid to be like this and had no dignity, so he knelt down directly.


    The tower master raised his eyebrows and felt that he had met his opponent.


    The old Wutong predecessor is not under himself.


    At least, this kneeling is of high standard, showing humbleness and submission.


    The tower master feels that he still has a long way to go on the way of flattery.


    "Oh! Phoenix master?


    A fallen Phoenix is also called the Phoenix master?


    Your old master looks shameless.


    Can she bear these two words? "


    Princess rosefinch sneered and sneered.


    The body of the old Wutong tree trembled slightly, and the fist clenched, as if holding back its anger.


    When Gu Xuan saw this scene, he had a bad secret in his heart.


    These two guys are all against the sky. If they fight, the world in their hands will be doomed.


    "Why, angry?


    I call her Luofeng, I insult her, you as her instrument spirit, this can endure?


    Don''t you want to beat Princess Ben and take her out? "


    Princess rosefinch took the initiative to provoke.


    There was a thump in everyone''s heart.


    If there is a fight, everyone present will suffer.


    "Ha ha, you are all the guests of my world now.


    Besides, this is not an ancient time.


    Your old stories are long gone, so don''t mention them any more.


    Why don''t you think about the happy things, such as how to transform the world in your hands, how to keep the Shouyuan of tower owners and others


    Gu Xuan wants to be a peacemaker and change the subject.


    Princess rosefinch is white Gu Xuan one eye.


    "Don''t talk so much! It''s just the spirit of falling Phoenix. I didn''t pay attention to it.


    Don''t say I just scold Tuofeng. I just trample on Tuofeng. Do you think he dares to say a word? "


    The old Wutong kneels on the ground, and the body is trembling fiercely. The energy of the fury is flowing in the body, as if it will burst out any time.


    He clenched his fist more tightly.


    Gu Xuan screams that it''s over. Who can bear Princess suque''s insulting his old master?


    It is estimated that it is on the verge of an outbreak.


    Ancient Xuan has secretly mobilized energy and made preparations to stop the fight.


    The tower leader and others have retreated secretly.


    However, at this time, a scene that everyone did not expect happened.


    Old Wutong was angry to the extreme, instead of making a shot, instead of crying, he cried for a while, and was not satisfied. The little short hand began to beat his chest.


    The crowd was shocked.


    What''s going on?


    Nima, angry to the extreme, is not an outbreak, but cry?


    "Your Highness, you broke the villain. How dare you do it?"


    Even Lord Feng is here, I dare not do anything to you! "


    The old Wutong hammer is enough for its chest and kowtow.


    Princess rosefinch looked scornful.


    "Well, don''t howl. You''re wise.


    If you really dare to do it, today, all the people in the ancient pagoda should be able to see the sun again, and still keep all Shouyuan.


    It''s a pity that you didn''t have the courage to do it.


    Then I have no excuse to pinch you. It''s a pity. "


    Princess rosefinch shook her head and glanced at Gu Xuan.


    The old mysterious man looked at the old Wutong, and held his chin. He did not know what he was thinking.


    Old Wutong did not come to reason.


    It''s kind of weird, isn''t it?


    Is the words of Princess rosefinch suggestive of something?


    For example, remind Gu Xuan that she has no excuse to be herself, so ask Gu Xuan to help find an excuse?


    If you want to add crime, why not?


    Princess Zhuque wants Gu Xuan to be a villain. If Gu Xuan is greedy and agrees, she can find any excuse to ask Princess Zhuque to deal with herself. Then she is not bad?


    Old Wutong shivered and looked for help as if to look at the old mystery.


    Gu Xuan naturally understood the meaning of Princess suque''s words.


    But he''s not like that!


    Old Wutong predecessor, though slow, is still very good. He promised to help himself transform his palm in the middle world. How could he have any adverse thoughts on him?


    Gu Xuan coughed twice.


    "Cough, Princess highness, old Wutong predecessor, we still forget unhappy things.


    Let''s talk about cooperation!


    If Princess highness and old Wutong predecessors join hands, can we speed up the transformation of the palm to the middle world?


    Or will it cost less to keep the longevity of the ancient pagodas? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    "Together?"


    Princess rosefinch raised her cheek and began to think.


    "If he killed the old man, his Wutong body would be good.


    If you don''t kill him, it will be difficult.


    Let Princess Ben think, what can this old man do? "


    On hearing the word "kill him", the old Wutong body shivered. Three.


    Sure enough, Princess rosefinch killed him just now. If Gu Xuan gave her a suitable excuse, she would really do it.


    that was close!


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan is a good junior!


    The old Wutong finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ko Xuanichi with gratitude.


    He also began to think that if he joined the royal highness of the rosefinch princess, would it be possible to help Gu Xuan transform the world in his palm as soon as possible.


    If you only have your own words, you can complete the transformation in a thousand years, but looking at Gu Xuan''s attitude, it seems that a thousand years is too long.


    He is also very helpless, in fact, only a thousand years, soon, in the blink of an eye.


    Last time, he took a nap, tens of thousands of years later.


    A thousand years, really fast.


    Unfortunately, although Gu Xuan was a good junior, he was a little impatient. He didn''t want to wait for a thousand years.


    He didn''t know that Gu Xuan was not even 500 years old.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll immediately understand why Gu Xuan was in such a hurry.


    Of course, before understanding the ancient mystery, old Wutong did not know how long it would take to shock before it could react.


    Looking at the two people who fell into thinking, Gu Xuan was looking forward to it.


    All the people in the ancient pagoda are eager to see it. They dare not go out for fear that it will disturb them.


    Little green and little bamboo curled their mouths and walked away bored.


    It''s so boring here. It''s better to go to other places.


    Unfortunately, the world in Gu Xuan''s hand is still too small. In a moment, they came to the edge.


    Then, he noticed the wary, lying in the grass without magic dog.


    "Why is there a dog?"


    Little green is suspicious.


    Xiaozhu also looked at it.


    "It''s transparent and strong. I can''t see through it at all. Isn''t it the highest level?


    Unfortunately, strong is strong, but a brave dog. "


    "You are the dogs, your family are dogs!


    I''m a dog! Dog, do you understand? "


    The matchless dog grinned at them.


    "And I didn''t tremble because I was afraid, just because I was a little cold.


    Cold, understand? "


    Little green rolled a white eye, a face despises ground to stare at have no mutually magic dog.


    How dare this timid dog fight back?


    Besides, what''s the difference between dogs and dogs?


    This self-esteem is really a little puzzling.


    "If you are a coward, what else can you do?


    Look at you like this. Are you the boss''s new favorite?


    In terms of seniority, we are still your predecessors!


    Call me brother green, and you''ll mix with me in the future. I''ll make sure you''re popular and spicy. Otherwise, ha ha


    The dog was stunned.


    "When you say that, you are not afraid of the wind?


    Do you know who I am? Wuxiang magic dog, big round and strong!


    You two don''t add up enough for me.


    If I hadn''t seen the Master bring you in, you would have become food in my stomach from the moment you called me "dog".


    Get out of here, don''t disturb my dog to sleep


    Wuxiang magic dog''s face is not good enough to threaten the two people in front of him. The only breath of great perfection is looming on his body, which frightens the two people in front of him.


    I''m kidding. A middle-level saint, a high-level saint, dare to threaten it, be its elder brother?


    I want to fart!


    Magic dog, never a slave, oh no, never a brother!


    As soon as this breath appeared, it naturally startled Xiaolv and Xiaozhu.


    They have long felt that this timid dog is very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong. It''s actually a fierce beast of full circle level.


    "What to do? We can''t get into trouble with the timid dog of the big round level. "


    Xiaozhu hides behind Xiaolv, who is a little lower than himself.


    Little green is calm.


    "Don''t be afraid, just cry! Cry a little louder, and bring you master rosefinch! "


    Little bamboo shook his head.


    "I can''t cry."


    Small green eyebrow lifted lift, a fierce chestnut, then fell on small bamboo head, unexpectedly knock out a crisp ring.


    Bamboo a pair of eyes, immediately red, a mouth, will cry.


    The dog is scared to pee.


    Which one is this?


    You want to plant the evil dog?


    Wait, the green dragon just said, Princess rosefinch is her master?


    Whoosh!


    Wuxiang magic dog quickly recognize counsels.


    "Granny, don''t cry. I''m wrong.


    Brother green, please tell her not to cry. I''ll be with you in the future. You should cover me


    Wuxiang magic dog tearfully looks at Xiaolv, begging.


    Xiaolv laughs and covers Xiaozhu''s mouth.


    "Aren''t you crazy just now? Isn''t it time to admit it?


    Xiaozhu has had a headache for such a long time without any reason. I want to help her get back this account!


    Don''t cry, little bamboo. Let me beat it for you


    Little green reaches out her hand, and a sudden chestnut falls on the head of Wu Xiang magic dog.


    Dong.


    The matchless dog doesn''t feel much.


    But little green grinned in pain, and almost shed tears.


    "How dare you to blame me?"


    Little green is angry.


    This smelly dog is so mean that he deliberately leads himself to knock his head with his hand.


    Wuxiang magic dog is very aggrieved, is ready to speak, Gu Xuan''s voice, has been introduced into their ears.


    "If you dare to make a sound again, you''ll have meat tonight, use bamboo as firewood, and barbecue!"


    Gu Xuan said angrily.


    Xiaolv, Xiaozhu and Wuxiang magic dog shrink their necks together.


    Bamboo barbecue, as for what kind of barbecue, still need to say?


    "I think of it!"


    Suddenly, what did the old Wutong seem to think of?


    "Ancient Xuan, I thought of a way, if the princess''s Royal Highness is willing to help, then the time that I transform your palm in the world can be shortened by half.


    It only takes 500 years for me to complete the transformation here, so that the time flow rate here is only one tenth of that of the outside world!


    At that time, it will be easy to keep the Shouyuan of the people in the ancient pagoda! "


    This excited roar awakens the thoughtful Princess rosefinch.


    All the people in the ancient pagoda had a happy look on their faces.


    Originally they had to wait here for a thousand years, but now they only need to wait for 500 years.


    What a surprise!


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there was no joy at all.


    A thousand years has changed into five hundred years. Do you need to be so excited?


    I don''t know. I thought you could shorten a thousand years to a year!


    Princess rosefinch turned her eyes white, looking at the old Wutong as if she were watching idiots.


    Five hundred years later, whether the world of burning heaven still exists or not is still two words.


    What''s more, even if it exists, with the speed of Gu Xuan''s cultivation, 500 years later, the group of people in the palm of the world will be almost like mole ants. What''s the point?


    Let alone five hundred years, even one hundred years, has no meaning to Gu Xuan.


    It''s only effective to get the tower master and others out of the palm world before the great calamity of heaven burning world comes.


    Seeing the expression of the old mysterious and the princess rosefinch, the old Wutong knew that the method of racking her brains was of no one''s interest.


    He couldn''t help feeling dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    Ancient Xuan is somewhat disappointed. It seems that the old Wutong elder generation is not expecting.


    It''s just hundreds of years. Who can stand it?


    "Sure enough, it''s up to the princess to keep the Shouyuan of the people in the ancient pagoda.


    Old Wutong, you continue to transform here, and fix a "Wutong tears" for me, preferably in ten days.


    Princess rosefinch gave the order.


    The old Wutong face is full of flesh pain, but dare not bow and show its obedience.


    Wutong tears? What''s that?


    What do you want to do, your highness? "


    The tower owner can''t wait to ask.


    Princess rosefinch did not answer, just a mysterious smile.


    Ancient Xuan deeply saw the princess rosefinch and the old Wutong, and was in deep thoughts.


    Wutong did not think that the old Chinese parasol tree could be condensed into "Wutong tears", which is a very precious thing.


    "I need to use" Wutong tears ", and I probably guess what the princess rosefinch wants to do.


    However, will the price be too high?


    What''s more, where can I find other materials? "


    Gu Xuan was suspicious.


    Just want to ask clear, but see rosefinch Princess eyes a bright.


    "Get out of here! Your disciples, the special training is over! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    "Is the special training over?"


    When Gu Xuan heard the words, he was so happy that he couldn''t ask Princess suque about her specific plan any more. When he thought about it, he came out of the world in his hand.


    Princess rosefinch, little bamboo and little green also appeared in the top room of Tongtian tower.


    People''s eyes, looking at a wall on the scroll.


    On the scroll, the rosefinch hovering over the nine days radiates hot energy and is constantly increasing.


    The law of fire is like the water of a surging river, rolling over the picture.


    The space in the room, under the influence of the energy fluctuation above the picture scroll, actually has a distorted feeling.


    Hum.


    The void trembled.


    Ripple after ripple, created on the scroll.


    The rosefinch, which hovered over the nine days, let out a long cry and flapped its wings.


    A spinning black hole is created in the center of the picture.


    The black hole is extremely deep, which contains a very strong force of space, connecting an independent space.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Shadow after shadow, flying out of the black hole.


    The first two are mo Jingyun and Li Xieyun.


    Behind them are the fairy emperor, Xuezu, yunyun Princess and song xiaodai.


    Then there are the elder Chuangong, Zilao, Heifeng Laoyao, Yang Yu, Han Xinyan, Gongsun goat and shuishengzun.


    "How could there be a water saint?"


    Gu Xuan was really surprised.


    Shui Shengzun is the chief messenger of the way of heaven. For Ying Tianzong, he is a villain and has caused him a lot of trouble.


    Moreover, according to Gu Xuan''s conjecture, the water Saint must have been manipulated by the way of heaven, mostly by some kind of magic.


    The reason why Gu Xuan didn''t kill him was that he wanted to find some clues about the way of heaven through the water saint.


    Gu Xuan didn''t expect that Princess suque would take a fancy to the water saint and let him join the special training.


    In the battle of burning Tiancheng a year ago, the water saint was almost destroyed by guxuan. He could not even normalize his form. He could only condense a water man a foot high.


    It must be princess rosefinch who helped him recover.


    Otherwise, what strength does he have to participate in special training?


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts flashed away, and his eyes were still on the picture scroll, hoping that several people would come out of it.


    Unfortunately, the water saint is the last one.


    The whirlpool in the center of the scroll has disappeared.


    "Only thirteen?"


    Gu Xuan was slightly disappointed.


    Fortunately, this was not heard by Princess Zhuque, otherwise she would give Gu Xuan a big white eye!


    Thirteen people, you are not satisfied?


    As soon as Mo Jingyun and Li Xiyun appeared, they saw Gu Xuan, and their faces were surprised.


    "Master, you are back!"


    "See you, master!"


    "Meet the Lord!"


    There was a cheering sound in the room.


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back and a faint smile on his face, tried to keep his own style.


    In fact, my heart is already laughing up to the sky, and I wish I could have rotten my face.


    Ying Tianzong''s high-end combat power has increased so much that it is reasonable to laugh even if he loses his manners again.


    Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun and Shui Shengzun are already high-level saints.


    Moreover, the body is full of energy, the breath is calm, and the body has the power of the law of condensation to the extreme.


    Just looking at this posture, we can see that they are much better than the ordinary high-level saints.


    The emperor of spirit and the ancestor of blood became the king of the peak.


    The rest of them are the weakest.


    The first emperor, there is no one.


    "Well, Gu Xuan?


    Is my special training OK? "


    Princess rosefinch pointed at the crowd with pride.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Yes! Great!


    Your royal highness, how did you do it?


    Under normal circumstances, even if I try my best to make pills and smash them with pills, it is impossible to bring up so many holy kings in such a short time.


    What''s your secret? "


    Princess rosefinch''s mouth turned up slightly.


    "The secret, of course.


    But even if I told you, you can''t copy it now. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    "I''ll just ask. Is there a secret?


    Tell me about it. Even if we can''t copy it now, maybe it''s time to copy it again in the future? "


    Gu Xuan was very curious.


    If there is a secret, you have to learn what you say.


    As for whether we can use this secret, that''s the following.


    Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun and other 13 people were still immersed in the improvement of their strength and the excitement of seeing Gu Xuan. When they heard the conversation between Gu Xuan and princess suque, they calmed down and listened carefully.


    Princess rosefinch didn''t continue to play the key role. She said with a smile, "since you want to know, the princess will tell you.


    Actually, it''s very simple, only five words.


    That''s cooperation with heaven


    When they heard the words, they were all stunned.


    "What is that?


    Can Tiandao be willing to help yingtianzong people to improve their strength? "


    Gu Xuan was puzzled.


    Tiandao and yingtianzong are enemies. They have fought each other many times.


    And every time, it seems to end in the failure of the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven hates yingtianzong. How can he be willing to help yingtianzong?


    Rosefinch Princess Lianbu displacement, blink of an eye, sat in the room, that a hanging swing, wobbly enjoy.


    "Very simple, there is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests.


    At the moment of the great calamity, foreign enemies are coming, and the destruction of burning heaven is almost doomed.


    I deduced that the vitality of burning heaven is less than one in ten thousand.


    As the way of burning heaven, in order to keep burning heaven and save his life, what can he do?


    He is willing to give up even the ancient Golden Dragon and the treasure house of heaven''s way. Isn''t it to enhance the overall strength of burning heaven and seek the vitality less than one in ten thousand


    Princess rosefinch talks.


    "In this case, the princess is willing to do something, not to mention cooperate with yingtianzong, that is to say, let Tiandao bring his son over and kowtow to yingtianzong. I''m afraid he is also very willing."


    There was a look of admiration in everyone''s eyes.


    Her royal highness is worthy of her royal highness. This card is too big.


    "What kind of cooperative law is that?"


    Gu Xuan was more curious and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Princess rosefinch flashed a fine light in her eyes.


    "The princess promised to help burn heaven through the disaster.


    And the way of heaven, in exchange, gave me three golden dragons!


    There is a golden dragon in the painting of nine sky rosefinch on the wall!


    The thirteen people in front of you, during the special training of independent space in the picture scroll, have divided up the power of the golden dragon!


    If so, they can''t achieve their present state, then my princess will abandon them immediately and throw them into the secular world to be beggars! "


    Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun and others looked at each other and were shocked.


    No wonder their special training of 13 people went so smoothly. They thought it was because they had outstanding talent and high understanding, but they didn''t.


    Or not exactly.


    Another important reason is that they divided up a golden dragon!


    Gu Xuan was also shocked and his eyes were wide open.


    "The golden dragon of a world is limited.


    The way of heaven is willing to take out three for you?


    And you, actually, gave me a piece to yingtianzong.


    Your highness, you have been very kind to me.


    Ah, noble and will not refuse under any circumstances, if you need me anywhere in the future, my Highness Princess.


    That''s what. Don''t you have two lucky golden dragons left?


    Why don''t you take out one and give it to me... "


    Before Gu Xuan had finished speaking, Princess suque''s head was shaking like a wave.


    "Give me this one less, your royal highness."


    If you want to carry the golden dragon, you need to find the way of heaven


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Your highness, are you serious?


    If you don''t flatter, what''s the matter with you in the palm of your hand?


    The flattery of the leader of the tower makes you lose your soul!


    As if to see Gu Xuan''s mind, Princess rosefinch gave a meaningful smile.


    There was a trace of irony in the smile.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    what the fuck!


    be fooled!


    Princess rosefinch is acting!


    She wants to accept the people of the ancient pagoda, at least let the tower owner and others be grateful to her!


    With the strength of the group of tower owners, Princess rosefinch didn''t have to do that on purpose to win their favor.


    But she did, and it was so lifelike that everyone was cheated by her.


    There is only one reason. From the tower owner and others, she saw the potential, the opportunity and the things she didn''t even notice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    Gu Xuan looked at Princess suque with a sad face.


    I was so smart and confused that I didn''t find Princess rosefinch acting?


    Strange only blame, oneself too young!


    No, I have to figure it out myself.


    You can''t be taken advantage of by Princess rosefinch without knowing it.


    "I don''t know if you can tell me, princess."


    Before all the questions were finished, Princess rosefinch waved her hand.


    "No


    Gu Xuan


    You are beautiful, you are a cow!


    By this time, everyone''s excitement had dissipated half.


    Little green pursed her lips and looked down at Xuezu.


    "Well! You have no conscience. When you are caught in the spirit of birth castle, you just want to escape by yourself.


    They said they were looking for help, but they didn''t. they ran to receive the special training of Princess suque.


    You greedy fellow, Xiao Zhu and I want to break up with you! "


    Blood ancestor a face helpless.


    "As soon as I escaped, I immediately responded to Tianzong for help.


    As a result, I met Princess Royal, and she threw me into Ritter''s painting without demur, and it''s really not my fault.


    Little green snorted, obviously not satisfied with Xuezu''s answer.


    When Gu Xuan heard the conversation, he seemed to think of something. He could not help but twitch a few times.


    "Your Highness, am I not?"


    Gu Xuan asked with a worried face.


    "Hum!"


    Princess rosefinch glared at Gu Xuan.


    "Isn''t that obvious?


    You too. How can you be stupid at the critical moment?


    From the first time you saw my little bamboo, which was also in the spirit of birth castle, you should know that their lives were not in danger.


    Otherwise, the princess has already demolished the castle of the spirit of birth. Is it your turn to do it?


    I have known for a long time that the castle is just a projection, so I want to dig out more secrets by relying on the bamboo.


    Even if the projection of that castle is taken back and they are taken to another space-time, it''s nothing. Relying on the bamboo, I can use my means to explore that space-time.


    It''s a pity that you have ruined all the calculations. "


    Little green and little bamboo, this just suddenly.


    No wonder Xuezu never came back. Half of the rescuers didn''t come. It turned out that there was such a reason.


    Everything was arranged by Princess rosefinch in secret.


    It turned out that their lives had never been in danger.


    After Princess rosefinch''s advice, Gu Xuan was completely disillusioned.


    For a moment, I felt embarrassed, embarrassed, and a little guilty.


    "Sorry, your highness blames me and destroys your layout.


    I''ve been away for a long time, but I didn''t respond.


    I should have thought that even Dashi had the means you left behind to protect his life, but wouldn''t Xiaozhu have it? "


    Gu Xuan sincerely apologizes.


    Princess rosefinch snorted.


    "Well, I''ve always been generous. I''ll forgive you this time.


    In fact, I don''t need to ask more. I also know what those guys in the netherworld are doing in the God killing cemetery.


    They want to fish in troubled waters and reap benefits at the time of burning heaven and destroying lives.


    Even when they go to the underworld, they will guide the souls of the dead to be born into their own forces to supplement their fighting power. "


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "Can you still play like this? Isn''t it random where the souls of the dead are born after they go to the nether world?


    If it can be controlled, isn''t it a mess? "


    Princess rosefinch sneered.


    "In theory, of course, it''s random.


    But it''s only theoretical.


    How long has the netherworld existed? The rules and regulations in it have long been thoroughly studied.


    It''s not easy to play the edge ball?


    The way of heaven doesn''t allow you to use the great sacrifice, but now, don''t you just use it if you want?


    When you are strong enough, the limit of the way of heaven, the seal of the way of heaven, it''s a fart.


    Let''s talk about Zhuque Xianzong. How many times has he helped you resist the influence of heaven.


    But the princess put some wind casually, heaven is not eager to come to me for cooperation?


    In retrospect, the price of three lucky golden dragons has been reduced. I should have five.


    There are only three. It''s not enough. "


    Princess rosefinch regretted it.


    Everyone was stunned.


    It''s you, Princess rosefinch. You''re from Versailles!


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to listen to Princess rosefinch''s Versailles any more. His heart and soul were sour.


    "Cough, the royal highness of princess, the situation of burning heaven today is very complicated.


    The most important thing is to strengthen our own strength.


    The ancient pagoda is a powerful force. This time, it will shine brilliantly.


    Now that you have a way to help them keep Shouyuan, we might as well act earlier.


    Tell me your plan, and I''ll start to prepare right away. "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t wait to get the tower master out of the palm world.


    Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun and others all show their doubts.


    They don''t know anything about the ancient pagoda.


    Small green see the opportunity quickly, flaunting the experience of Gu Xuan in the God killing cemetery, said again.


    Of course, it''s not very detailed.


    But it is also an answer to the doubts of the public.


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Especially Xuezu, since he was promoted to the top emperor, he felt good about himself and had the illusion that his strength was no longer under the boss.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan''s current strength can kill the strong in the ordinary big perfect realm.


    This hit Xuezu hard.


    After the shock, the crowd began to get excited again.


    Although Gu Xuan was only a high-level saint, he was a real and powerful man.


    Plus that tower leader, Ying Tianzong, is equal to having two great circle full level strong men.


    Today''s yingtianzong is really the first one to burn heaven!


    As for Zhuque Xianzong, who has Princess Zhuque in person, I''m sorry. Sooner or later, Zhuque Xianzong should be Tianzong.


    Fortunately, Princess rosefinch could not hear the voices of all the people. Otherwise, she did not know whether she would run away. She slapped all the people present and fanned them out.


    "You can guess how I want to help them keep Shouyuan?"


    Princess rosefinch thought for a while and suddenly looked at Gu Xuan seriously.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Hide the truth from heaven and steal longevity from heaven!"


    Princess rosefinch smiles.


    "Yes, and No.


    If you help a dying person prolong his life, it''s natural to steal it.


    But now, the situation of the tower owner and others is very good, so this time, we are not stealing. "


    Gu Xuan was curious: "what is that?"


    Princess rosefinch gave a firm answer.


    "Rob! "Open robbery!"


    Gu Xuan extended his thumb.


    "To steal longevity against heaven, oh no, to steal longevity against heaven, we should fight against the law of heaven.


    Even if I go to heaven to release water, it''s impossible, so it''s a tough battle, even I need to pay a certain price.


    However, if I don''t miss it, it''s all worth it.


    There are nine treasures needed to decorate the heaven stealing array.


    But there are only three things in the core: Wutong tears, phoenix feather and the holy day.


    Although I had already guessed it, Gu Xuan''s expression was dignified.


    These three core things are more precious than one.


    Especially the "Heaven stealing elixir", which is the real elixir. Where can I find it?


    As if to see the doubts in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    Princess rosefinch''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Don''t worry. I know where it is!


    It''s in the Dansheng family, the ancestral land of the Li family! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    "The ancestral land of the Li family?"


    People''s faces were dignified, and they could not help repeating these four words.


    "Yes, it''s the ancestral land of the Li family!


    I''m sure there''s a magic pill there.


    Of course, you can''t get it in the normal way. Even if you exchange it with a treasure worth twice as much as the "Heaven stealing elixir," you can''t get it.


    It''s a holy elixir inherited by the Li family for a long time. If you want to get it, you can only steal it. Oh no, it''s borrowed!


    It''s all about burning people in heaven. How can we say it''s stealing?


    After all, maybe, maybe, maybe, in the future


    Princess rosefinch''s left cheek, uncertain.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Still?


    I¡®m not buying it!


    "I''m afraid the Li family is not so easy to get into.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to get into the Li family''s land. It''s no less difficult to get into the ancestral land and steal things than to go to heaven! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin with solemn expression, recalling the information about the Li family.


    If the Li family a year ago, not to mention stealing the ancestral land, oh no, "borrowing" the elixir, that is to turn the ancestral land of the Li family upside down for him, it was easy for Gu Xuan.


    But now, it''s different.


    When Gu Xuan was in the city of burning heaven, he called a group of core members there and held a meeting to learn about the changes of the whole world of burning heaven.


    At that time, he knew that during the year when he left, several major events had really taken place in the burning of heaven.


    One of the major events, compared with fengmanlou, the son of the way of heaven, which blew up a passage leading to the God killing cemetery, made Gu Xuan care.


    About ten months ago, the sky above Li Jiazu was full of changes and visions, which lasted for three days and three nights. There was a lot of noise.


    Even, it is said that on that day, even the part of Tiandao came to the Li family in person to congratulate the Li family!


    After that, the Li family announced that a sage was born in the Li family!


    The whole heaven burning world was shocked by it.


    Countless strong people flocked to the Li family to congratulate them. Of course, the most important purpose is to meet the newly promoted Dansheng.


    Dansheng, it has always been a legendary figure. In terms of status, it can even be on an equal footing with a world of heaven. Who doesn''t want to see it?


    But as a result, naturally, no one can see it.


    This makes many people have doubts in their hearts. They suspect that the Li family did not have the birth of Dansheng. Everything is just mystifying.


    But these voices of doubt did not last long.


    Ten days later, the Li family took out three holy pills one after another and showed them to people all over the world, blocking the mouths of all those who questioned.


    Even Ying Tianzong sent emperor Dan to pass by and confirmed that the three holy pills were true. Moreover, they had just been refined successfully.


    This is more realistic. The Li family already has Dansheng.


    Ask, in addition to Dan Sheng, who can refine three Saint Dan?


    So more fighters and forces went to the Li family to congratulate them.


    Some idle pharmacists even went to the Li family to express their willingness to join the Li family, just for the guidance of Dansheng.


    Even some of the elixirs'' Guild in the Danyu area appeared. They chose to withdraw from the elixir''s guild and went to the Li family.


    For this group of weeds to leave, the Pharmacists Association did not stop, yingtianzong also did not stop.


    People''s hearts can''t be stopped.


    It''s not a good thing to force a group of desperate pharmacists to stay in the world of burning heaven.


    Fortunately, most of the pharmacists had received the favor of yingtianzong, and they knew that they would repay their kindness and did not leave.


    Half a month after Li Jiadan''s birthday, another thing happened that shocked and burned heaven.


    Fengmanlou, the son of Tiandao, announced that he would move the base camp of Tiandao camp to the Li family, and join hands with the Li family to fight against the next catastrophe.


    This move was interpreted by all the forces of burning heaven as that he was ordered by heaven to protect Li Jiadan.


    After all, Danson is too important.


    As long as he can continuously refine the holy elixir and provide it to those who burn heaven, the overall strength and soaring speed of burning heaven are unimaginable.


    And the potential enemies of burning heaven will never sit back and do nothing. Maybe they will send someone to assassinate Dan Sheng.


    Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to protect Dansheng!


    "Since there is a" Heaven stealing elixir "in the Li family''s ancestral land, the patriarch must go there.


    In addition, the Li family''s Dansheng, I also want to meet for a while


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn.


    Even if there is no such thing as "stealing heaven''s holy elixir", as the strongest emperor of burning heaven, he will have to meet the new born "sage".


    "Master, no!"


    Mo Jingyun''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s OK to find the elixir of stealing heaven, but it''s better not to see the elixir.


    It''s too dangerous to do that. "


    Mo Jingyun is also the emperor of Dan. He is very clear about the ability of Dan Sheng.


    More clearly, how strong is a sage''s oppression on Dante!


    Even if Gu Xuan is the first emperor of heaven, there is no significance in the name of "Dan Sheng".


    As long as Dansheng is willing, he can easily destroy a Danti''s Dandao.


    Ying Tianzong and the Li family had a long-standing feud. In addition, fengmanlou was in charge of the Tiandao camp and united with the Li family. Now the Li family is just like a tiger''s den.


    Gu Xuan can go furtively, but once he meets Dan Sheng, it''s dangerous.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK. I just want to have a look at that Dansheng with my own eyes and make sure that the Li family really has Dansheng. I won''t have any communication with him.


    Besides, there is a Royal Princess rosefinch, not to mention only a Dan saint, even if it is two.


    Gu Xuan flattered without any trace.


    Princess rosefinch is very useful, and she smiles complacently.


    "If I''m really here, two or three saints, of course, I''m not afraid.


    But who said, I''m going with you?


    You can only go by yourself in the event of "stealing heaven''s holy elixir."


    Princess rosefinch looked like she had nothing to do with herself.


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    "You''re not with me? Why?


    If you don''t go, I''m not sure. I''ll lend you tianshengdan.


    After all, I don''t know how much pressure Dansheng has on my little Danti. "


    Princess rosefinch sighed helplessly.


    "I want to go, too, but I can''t help it.


    Tiandao and I have established a cooperative relationship. If fengmanlou is not in Li''s house, I can go.


    Unfortunately, if he is here, then I can''t go.


    Wan had a conflict. I accidentally killed the people in the way of heaven. That''s not clear.


    Not only I can''t go, but you can''t take my people from zhuquexianzong.


    As for how many people you should go to Tianzong, I will not interfere. "


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    How many people will yingtianzong go to? What''s your interference?


    If you don''t go, you won''t go. Do you really think my young master will believe me?


    Gu Xuan knew that Princess suque must have other concerns, so he didn''t want to go.


    What has a cooperative relationship with Tiandao is just a kind of rhetoric.


    "Master! I''ll go with you


    "Lord, and me!"


    "Boss, I''ll go too!"


    Ying Tianzong''s people expressed their willingness to go to the Li family with Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment and said, "I can go with Xuezu. Other people, I have other plans!"


    The reason why we choose Xuezu is that Xuezu is now the supreme king with strong strength and almost immortal body.


    Even if it is a big round full strong, want to kill blood ancestor, also almost impossible, at most can only seal it up.


    Mo Jingyun and Li Xieyun didn''t expect that Gu Xuan was only willing to take Xuezu. They wanted to persuade Gu Xuan to take them too. But before they spoke, Gu Xuan just glared at them.


    "Needless to say, I said, you have other tasks.


    On the other side of the God killing cemetery, the original Muzhong Valley has now become the valley of burning the sky. I should divide the Tianzong and have to be guarded.


    The city of burning heaven also needs several holy kings to strengthen its defense.


    In addition, people need to go to star moon city to build an ultra long distance transmission array.


    In a word, there are too many and too many things. The catastrophe may start at any time. Don''t think you can be lazy


    Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here, go to the first floor of Tongtian tower, and call all the elders to a meeting!"


    Soon, the first meeting of Gu Xuan''s return to yingtianzong was officially held!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    Ying Tianzong''s meeting lasted a full day and night.


    During this period, Gu Xuan got to know the development of Tianzong, but he was in a good mood.


    In just one year, yingtianzong''s overall strength has been greatly strengthened.


    The only drawback is that the number of pharmacists in Danyu has not only decreased, but also the position of Danyu in burning heaven has been greatly reduced.


    It''s not like before. It''s hard to get a pill.


    There''s no way.


    Li family gave birth to a Dansheng. No matter how many pharmacists there are in Danyu, they can''t compete with the name of Dansheng.


    At the meeting, Gu Xuan made arrangements for the specific tasks of the emperor of Tianzong.


    A large number of treasures were also handed out by him in the name of rewarding others for their merits.


    This is an exciting part.


    The first to appear is pills.


    This let should day Zong a public high-level, almost did not drop the chin to the ground.


    All kinds of Jiupin pills are from ancient times. They not only have good efficacy, but also have great research value. They can give great inspiration to the pharmacists of the Pharmacists Association.


    Among these nine kinds of pills, the most valuable one is Benyuan pill.


    For 99% of the warriors who burn heaven, this source pill is a kind of pill that exists in the legend. Unexpectedly, it can be seen today.


    The presence of a number of high-level, whenever the strength of the emperor above, everyone points at least one.


    Even the little bamboo, who came to join in the fun, got a piece of bamboo and was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Of course, there is no princess rosefinch. She is not here.


    She is not interested in the laoshizi meeting of Tianzong.


    After the pills are distributed, the next ones are all kinds of emperor''s tools.


    When the various functions of the emperor''s tools, one by one, jump out of the ancient mysterious space ring without money, all the people in yingtianzong''s high level feel that they are shorting of breath, and even feel that their heads lack oxygen.


    Dangdang.


    The sound of the emperor''s tools falling to the ground kept ringing in front of Gu Xuan.


    Soon, more than 30 pieces of emperor''s tools were piled up in front of Gu Xuan.


    This scene, Ying Tianzong''s senior officials dare to swear that this is the most inhuman scene they have ever seen in their life.


    "Boss, I want that!"


    Little green stares at Gu Xuan''s foot with a long gun. She''s very sad.


    Of course, it''s just an appearance.


    In her heart, Xiao Lu had already secretly vowed that if Gu Xuan didn''t give him the long gun, he would immediately turn into Gu Xuan and stand outside the Tongtian tower and dance naked.


    Gu Xuan doesn''t know Xiaolv''s evil thoughts. Otherwise, he will beat Xiaolv first, and then directly kick Xiaolv out of Tongtian tower.


    He just snorted and looked at the gun.


    It''s the dragon''s bone immortal gun. It''s a powerful weapon for the emperor''s life that Gu Xuan got from the leader of the hundred cities alliance and the hundred destroying emperor in the God killing cemetery.


    However, the energy consumption is too large. I don''t know how long it will take to keep it. Only in this way can the emperor''s tool be able to give full play to its peak ability.


    "Take it."


    Gu Xuan used his foot to pick out the keel.


    Whoosh.


    The gun flew to little green and was caught by him.


    "Thank you, boss. I will be obedient in the future. I won''t make trouble!"


    Little green was so moved that Gu Xuan gave him the gun.


    From this long gun, he felt a power belonging to the dragon family, which was a matchless tool for the emperor!


    Gu Xuan just laughed.


    be good?


    No trouble?


    Ha ha, who believe who silly.


    "Master, what about us?"


    "Uncle Gu Xuan, I want it too!"


    See small green so smooth to get a Jun life emperor tool, people can no longer restrain.


    Gu Xuan''s body sent out a stream of air, and he waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the strength reaches above the emperor, everyone has a share and will never fail.


    As for those below Shengjun, you should work hard!


    The number of emperor''s utensils is limited. First promotion, first gain... "


    The crowd cheered.


    After the distribution of the treasures, Gu Xuan encouraged the public again, and then announced the end of the meeting.


    Gu Xuan quits the Tongtian tower, visits Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen, gives them a lot of pills, and helps them improve their strength. Then he leaves.


    Gu Xuan went back to his residence and arranged it again.


    One day later, the core members of yingtianzong came to Gu Xuan and went out to perform the mission.


    A road escape light, appear in yingtianzong sky, disappear in the sky.


    The ultra long distance transmission array leading to the burning city has also operated for two times.


    Top floor of Tongtian tower.


    Gu Xuan originally came here to find Princess Zhuque. He wanted to know more about Xiaoou and Dashi, as well as the trend of Zhuque fairy.


    Unexpectedly, Princess rosefinch is not here.


    Gu Xuan tried to contact him, but he didn''t receive any response.


    This made Gu Xuan really depressed for a while.


    Princess rosefinch is hiding from herself.


    Even if you don''t want to go to Li''s ancestral land, you don''t have to hide yourself, do you?


    Where you don''t want to go, who else can tie you?


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Just as Gu Xuanfu was talking to Princess suque, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Gu Xuan looked at the door.


    The door opened, and three figures came in from the outside. They were Mo Jingyun, the spirit emperor, and the blood ancestor.


    Under the special training of Princess rosefinch, there are only three of the thirteen saints who are still in yingtianzong.


    Mo Jingyun needs to guard Yingtian zongben Zong, while the spirit emperor wants to return to his own territory, and Xuezu wants to go to lijiazu with guxuan.


    As for Xiaozhu and Xiaolv, although they have no tasks, they can''t be expected. Now they don''t know where to play.


    Gu Xuan''s expectation for them was just three words: no trouble.


    The three of them came to the top of Tongtian tower to see guxuan with different thoughts.


    Mo Jingyun makes a brief report to Gu Xuan. For a period of time, he leaves in a hurry after receiving Gu Xuan''s approval according to Tianzong''s arrangement.


    The Emperor didn''t want to chat with Gu Xuan, so he said directly:


    "The bodhi tree you sent me has blossomed under my cultivation.


    If you have time, come and have a look. I believe it won''t be long before it will bear Bodhi fruit. "


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    "So fast?"


    Bodhi fruit can not only increase the longevity of the warrior, but also increase the Qi of the warrior. It is called divine fruit.


    Such miraculous fruit always blooms and bears for thousands of years, which is in line with the law of the martial arts world.


    But now, it''s only about a year since the fairy emperor got the bodhi tree, and it''s already blossoming?


    And it won''t be long before it turns out?


    Even if the world of burning heaven changes greatly and the aura of heaven and earth increases a lot, it is extremely beneficial to the growth of bodhi tree. This is too exaggerated.


    The spirit emperor saw Gu Xuan''s surprise and explained with a smile.


    "This is because Princess rosefinch gave me some ancient Bodhi.


    That thing, is not yet mature, was taken off the preserved young fruit of Bodhi.


    I used some means of blood inheritance to make those ancient bodhi trees directly become nutrients, which promoted the flowering of bodhi trees.


    Unfortunately, even if it blooms fast, it will bear fruit quickly, but I don''t know how long it will take for the fruit to mature.


    I want you to have a look and work out a way together. If you can speed up the fruit ripening, that would be great.


    Mature Bodhi fruit will be of great use. "


    After listening to this, Gu Xuan suddenly realized.


    "Don''t worry, I remember that if there is a suitable treasure that can ripen the Bodhi fruit, I will try to bring it back."


    The spirit emperor got Gu Xuan''s promise and said thanks. Then he turned into a light wind and dispersed.


    Gu Xuan was surprised that what he came here to meet with him was just an incarnation of the energy of the spirit emperor.


    "Great! Even I thought that she came from noumenon.


    It seems that the strength of the spirit emperor is probably the strongest among the 13 people who have experienced special training. "


    Gu Xuan was filled with emotion.


    At the same time, his heart and abdominal Fei from rosefinch princess.


    "Damn it, Princess rosefinch even has such treasures as ancient Bodhisattva. Her collection is very rich!


    When can I have some?


    For example, I''m not greedy for one and a half pieces of fairy ware. "


    Xuezu Jie gave a strange smile.


    "Lord, when shall we start?"


    He can''t wait to plunder the Li family.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought for a moment.


    "Let''s set out in half a day. Before that, I''m going to see someone else!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed, his heart moved, and he disappeared from the room.


    Soon, Gu Xuan appeared in a void.


    This is where heixuan used to like to stay.


    Now, heixuan is no longer here, and a new person is living here.


    "Long time no see, meteorite."


    Gu Xuan looked at the emptiness and gave a faint smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    The void is distorted and turbulent.


    A white figure, from the distorted space, slowly out.


    He is handsome and elegant, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His eyes are like a sword. It seems that he needs only one eye to see through everything in the world.


    Countless Kendo rules hovered around his body, which made him seem mysterious and more unique.


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised. The strength of meteorite sword spirit seemed to be more powerful.


    It seems that he is at least a strong man at the full circle level.


    As for whether it was an ordinary consummation or a disaster consummation, Gu Xuan had seen it for a long time, but he didn''t see through it.


    Meteorite Sky Sword spirit looking at Gu Xuan, obviously also some surprised.


    He never thought that Gu Xuan''s strength had been improved so much that he could feel a sense of extreme danger.


    This means that Gu Xuan''s strength, even if not as good as him, is not far behind.


    It''s hard to say what the result will be if we really fight, with Gu Xuan''s many cards and ruthlessness.


    They looked at each other, surprised, and finally remembered that this was their first meeting in a year or so.


    "It''s been a year, and you''re back at last.


    It''s not peaceful to help you guard yingtianzong.


    I''ve sent at least three waves of people who are preparing to do harm to yingtianzong.


    I don''t want to make up for it too much, for example, Benyuan pill, sword and so on. Just give me some.


    I''ve swallowed them, and I''m so careless that I can supplement them. "


    The first sentence of the meteorite sword spirit originally moved Gu Xuan.


    But the following words made Gu Xuan''s mouth twitch a few times.


    This guy, who only has strength but not EQ, just met and asked for favors?


    "Ha ha, at least three gangsters have been sent away?


    Why don''t my disciples know?


    Besides, I should say that Tianzong is the first sect to burn heaven. I''m afraid that there are some people who dare not make trouble here.


    Even if you lie, you have to abide by the basic law, right? "


    Gu Xuan didn''t believe in the words of the sword spirit.


    This guy, ever since he was able to turn into a man, is increasingly unreliable.


    The sword spirit of meteorite sky squints at Gu Xuan. With a wave of his right hand, a dark light mirror appears in front of him.


    "I know you don''t believe it. Let''s see for myself. I''ve recorded it all."


    Meteorite sword spirit a face proud.


    In the dark mirror, there is an image.


    It''s a picture of a warrior full of evil spirit coming out of the residence of Yingtian sect''s outer disciples in the dark and planning to sneak into the inner gate.


    He easily bypassed many guards, and even did not trigger the prohibition. Obviously, he knew all kinds of prohibitions of Tianzong.


    Fortunately, just as he was about to enter the inner gate area of Yingtian sect, the meteorite sword spirit suddenly appeared, blocking the warrior full of evil Qi.


    The battle between the two ended with the warrior full of evil Qi being killed by the meteorite sword spirit.


    But according to the energy fluctuation of that warrior, he is at least a supreme king!


    Gu Xuan''s expression was dignified.


    What a terrible thing it is that a supreme Prince of the demon clan sneaks into the outer door of Yingtian sect and almost sneaks into the inner door?


    If there is no meteorite sword spirit in the town, it will be mixed into a more core area, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    As soon as the warrior full of evil Qi dies, the first scene ends.


    Next, there is the second picture. The picture is not short, but it was speeded up by the meteorite sword spirit. In about three minutes, Gu Xuan finished watching it.


    One of the top saints actually showed himself as a disciple of Yingtian sect. He even successfully passed the selection and became a disciple of inner sect and entered the inner sect of Yingtian sect.


    In the evening, the fake inner disciple quietly approached the Tongtian tower and seemed to want to enter it.


    As a result, the meteorite sword spirit appeared and killed it.


    On his deathbed, a ray of light flew out of his body and rushed to the sky.


    In that light, there is a soul, not the soul of the original owner of the body.


    Of course, he couldn''t escape at all. He was cut into nothingness by the sword spirit of meteorite.


    "This man looks familiar. I should have been in touch with him."


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he quickly searched for the memory of the warrior.


    Finally, Gu Xuan recalled the identity of the man.


    "People of heaven!


    He once appeared together with the Lord of emperor Chen. He should be a little general of emperor Tianchen, not even Xuansheng.


    It seems that he has been taken away by a strong man of the highest level. "


    Gu Xuan holds his chin and analyzes it.


    Just before, in the meeting of yingtianzong, Gu Xuan had a special understanding of Tianchen shangguo.


    The response is that the kingdom of heaven, after the fall of emperor Chen, not only did it not become weaker, but it became stronger and stronger, annexing a lot of territory.


    However, the larger the territory, the more mysterious the Heavenly Kingdom is. Ying Tianzong sent many spies to inquire, but they didn''t find out why.


    Gu Xuan also sighed that the kingdom of heaven was just like a hundred legged insects, dead but not rigid.


    Never thought, not only dead but not stiff, but also inflexible.


    They are all in their own hands. They have lost two terms of monarch, and they dare to challenge Tianzong.


    Moreover, as soon as they come, they will send out the highest level warriors.


    It''s too easy for a strong man at the highest level to be a disciple of yingtianzong. It''s normal that he can''t find out.


    Fortunately, there is a sword spirit in the sky.


    Otherwise, the consequences are still unpredictable.


    "The soul in that guy''s body is like that of the outside world.


    If I expected it to be true, the kingdom of heaven at this moment should have changed its ownership. I''m afraid it has nothing in common with the original kingdom of heaven except its name. "


    Meteorite sword spirit reminds Gu xuandao.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "If so, the kingdom of heaven should be on guard.


    It seems that Xuezu and I will not only go to lijiazu''s place, but also go to the Kingdom on this day. "


    The sword spirit of meteorite points to the dark light mirror.


    "Next, the third image.


    That''s more interesting. "


    Gu Xuan looked at it solemnly.


    The scene in the dark light mirror is higher than the top of the Tongtian tower.


    There, suddenly appeared a man in gorgeous clothes.


    This man in gorgeous clothes has a very introverted breath. He can''t see the real world. His face is also shrouded in the fog and can''t see clearly.


    Standing in the void, he seems to be using his means to investigate the situation in yingtianzong.


    After that, a sword came out of the tower and cleaved to the man in Chinese costume!


    The man was stunned at first, and then quickly moved his hand, which aroused the natural force of heaven and earth, turned it into a torrent of laws, guarded around his body, and even stiffly blocked the sword.


    After that, he did not stay, but directly turned into a light and disappeared from the sky.


    "If I''m right, the guy wants to find out if you''re in.


    So, I directly use Kendo to attack him, so that he mistakenly thinks that you are


    The sword spirit of meteorite sky laughs.


    "It happened three days ago.


    If you come back earlier, I won''t have to.


    Of course, if I don''t do it, I''ll be fine. At that time, Princess suque was on the top of Tongtian tower.


    However, she seems to have some scruples, so she didn''t do it, and even hid her breath.


    Otherwise, if the guy detects Princess rosefinch, he will run away with her tail between his legs. He won''t explore for so long. "


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "Princess rosefinch doesn''t want to show her breath?


    This man in gorgeous clothes is probably from the Tiandao camp or the Li family!


    I''m afraid that Princess rosefinch''s unwillingness to go to Li''s house and to let the man in gorgeous clothes know that she is in yingtianzong are due to the same worries. "


    Gu Xuan analyzes Tao.


    "Leave it alone, you see, I''m not lying to you.


    I''ve done my best for you yingtianzong.


    Benyuan Dan, the sword, is the emperor''s weapon. I''m hungry and thirsty! "


    Meteorite sword spirit stretched out his right hand and spread it in front of Gu Xuan''s body to make a request.


    Gu Xuan is very speechless.


    rack one ''s brains?


    Don''t you just kill two peak saints and scare off an ordinary Da Yuanman?


    It''s just a matter of moving one''s fingers. It''s so exaggerated that it''s recorded with a dark light mirror.


    "Well, I left some original pills for you. Now..."


    Gu xuanzheng was about to take out the pills, but suddenly, a void appeared outside yingtianzong.


    "Invaders! Four peak saints, one great consummation


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrinks.


    "I''ll go out first and see what''s going on!"


    The invasion of the warrior lineup, can be called luxury.


    Whoosh!


    The ancient mystery disappeared.


    He left his right hand and made a request. He stood alone in the void, in disorder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    Boom!


    There seems to be thunder over yingtianzong, shaking the sky and the earth, shaking the sky and the earth, shaking the sky and the earth like doomsday.


    Dark clouds suddenly cover the top, the sun is covered, the sky becomes dark, as if night has come.


    The guard array of yingtianzong was opened immediately and protected the whole yingtianzong.


    The shockwave after shockwave lashed hard on the guard light shield, which made the whole huzong formation have a sense of turbulence.


    A disciple of yingtianzong didn''t know what happened. He was so scared by the sudden noise and shock that he turned pale and confused.


    "Is this the first gate of burning heaven?


    It seems that''s all.


    Once the army of Xingxiu world comes, such a garbage gate will be vulnerable.


    No, if the Lord of yingtianzong is not obedient, then today, the garbage gate will disappear from the world! "


    The five figures, standing above yingtianzong, were talking to the leader of the five, a young man with a long white eyebrow but a bald head.


    The man''s body is thin, and the left half of his face is full of black patterns. The energy flow in the patterns seems to seal something. At first glance, it gives people a sense of danger.


    "Who''s going to come? I''ll live in the wild!"


    Under the protective light shield, Mo Jingyun stood on the top of a palace, looking at the five people standing in the sky, secretly frightened.


    He did not expect that a great consummation and four top saints would suddenly appear in yingtianzong''s sky. He was so fierce that he made such a big noise to frighten yingtianzong''s people.


    I''m afraid that many people''s eyes have been attracted by yingtianzong at home and abroad.


    "Who are you? Just a high-level saint, who is qualified to talk to us?


    Remove the huzong battle array and ask you to come out to the leader of Tianzong! "


    The white browed man looked at Mo Jingyun with disdain.


    Mo Jingyun was frightened, but he was not half afraid. He was ready to sneer. A figure in white appeared in front of him.


    "Jingyun, go and pacify the elders and disciples of yingtianzong.


    Guard the big formation, just withdraw.


    Everything, leave it to me


    Gu Xuan, with both hands on his back, looked at the man with white eyebrows and gave an order.


    Mo Jingyun nodded his head and flew down from the top of the palace.


    If someone notices Mo Jingyun''s eyes, they will find that his eyes are full of expectation.


    Since the master said that, he must have no fear of the outside great perfection, and even extremely despised it.


    Otherwise, he will not let himself withdraw to guard the great array.


    If Shifu asked himself to do so, it means that Shifu is fully confident that he can take care of the strong man, and that he will not have any influence on Tianzong.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jingyun was even more excited.


    He can''t wait to know what the strength of Gu Xuan is now?


    It must be a surprise!


    At this time, the eyes of many strong people in the world of burning heaven have fallen on yingtianzong.


    As the first sect of burning heaven, any disturbance will cause great concern.


    All kinds of soul power, as well as all kinds of strange and secret exploration means, are exploring the situation of Ying Tianzong at this time.


    Zhongyuanyu, Dansheng family, Li family and other top forces even lit up a dark mirror.


    In the Xuanguang mirror, naturally, it is a picture of yingtianzong.


    All people''s eyes are involuntarily attracted by Gu Xuan.


    Even though the ancient Xuan seen from the porch mirror is only a high-level saint.


    The five warriors above the sky are a great consummation and four Supreme kings.


    However, Gu Xuan stood there, but he was more attractive than them.


    It seems that he is the protagonist of the world, the master of the world.


    Whoosh.


    On the top of the palace, the wind roared, blowing Gu Xuan''s clothes and hunting.


    He was dressed in white, with both hands on his back. He had no waves on his face. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the soldiers who suddenly hit him from beginning to end.


    In the void, the five warriors suddenly saw the appearance of Gu Xuan, and were startled by the unique temperament revealed by Gu Xuan.


    But soon, they reacted and found that the young man in white was just a senior saint.


    Even if the temperament of dust, even if the breath seems to be with this side of the world, are integrated into one, so what?


    The high-level emperor is only the high-level emperor after all.


    At most, it''s better than the previous high-level emperor. It''s still a mole ant.


    Hum.


    The void suddenly trembled.


    The light shield covering yingtianzong disappeared directly.


    This means that the guard array of yingtianzong has been closed.


    This change surprised everyone.


    "What''s going on? Why did yingtianzong''s guard array suddenly shut down? "


    "Is there a spy who deliberately shut down the guard array, and wants to cooperate with the five people in the air to deal with Tianzong''s disadvantage?"


    They began to talk about yingtianzong''s powerful forces.


    But soon everyone realized that it wasn''t what they had guessed.


    If someone really wants to deal with Tianzong, yingtianzong will not be so calm.


    In the clan, everything is still in order.


    "I''ll go! In this way, yingtianzong took the initiative to close the huzong formation! "


    "What''s the situation? Are you ready to be soft and be slaughtered? "


    There was a lot of speculation.


    In the void, the five warriors couldn''t help laughing when they saw that yingtianzong and huzong had disappeared.


    "You are the leader of yingtianzong, the so-called first emperor of all ages, guxuan, right?


    Although your strength is not worthy of the name, but this eye power is good.


    You just need to kneel down and swear to surrender to me, and then you can mix with me.


    It''s good for you.


    You, yingtianzong, still have some people. It''s useful as cannon fodder. "


    The white browed man looked at Gu Xuan contemptuously, with a look of supremacy. He was very proud.


    When he came to yingtianzong, he heard that Gu Xuan, the leader of yingtianzong, was very tough and would not be easily subdued. He was ready to kill Gu Xuan to frighten other people in yingtianzong, to take the whole clan back to his own use, or even to wipe out everyone directly.


    Unexpectedly, things are so smooth.


    Gu Xuan directly subdued and removed the guard of the big array, which saved them a lot of trouble.


    Unfortunately, things didn''t go the way they thought.


    "Do you want my Lord to surrender?


    Should I be the cannon fodder of Tianzong? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, looking at the five men with white eyebrows like an idiot.


    "From the time you said that, you should be a dead man.


    But before you die, my Lord would like to know who you are?


    Why do you want to come to Tianzong? "


    There were five men with white eyebrows. Their faces changed.


    This Gu Xuan is not willing to surrender?


    And you''re going to make them dead?


    "Presumptuous!"


    The white browed man was furious and glared at Gu Xuan.


    "I''m not afraid that the wind blows my tongue!


    If you don''t want to have a toast, have a penalty bar.


    I''m going to uproot you yingtianzong. I''m going to have a look. Even your first sect of burning heaven has been destroyed. Do other forces dare to resist US?


    Before you die, remember, I''m the leader of Xingxiu world, the only true disciple of the first strong, Ding Bupo!


    Elder of the four sides, release the star beast and destroy the whole clan of Tianzong! "


    The white browed man gave an order.


    Behind him, the four top saints bow themselves together.


    "Yes, sir


    Four extremely violent momentum, suddenly burst out from the four of them, skyrocketing!


    A whirlpool of space appears above the heads of the four.


    A star beast, come out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    Burning heaven, Zhongyuan domain.


    In a secret place.


    A porch mirror, hanging in the void, shows the situation of Ying Tianzong at the moment.


    A dozen high-rise officials are gathering in front of the porch mirror.


    The leader looks the youngest, but also the coldest.


    He was wearing a white robe with sword eyebrows and stars. He looked at the porch mirror calmly. His whole body exuded an inexplicable dignity and the unique temperament of the superior.


    If Gu Xuan is here, you can recognize him at a glance. This is the domain master of Zhongyuan who has dealt with him a lot. There is no enemy in heaven!


    However, today''s Tianmo enemy, and the Tianmo enemy Gu Xuan once met, both in breath and temperament, have changed greatly.


    Today, there is no enemy in the sky, and it has become more incisive. The whole person is like a sword inserted into the space.


    As if just looking at him, the whole person, even the body and soul, will be penetrated.


    However, the energy fluctuation of such a sharp man is extremely obscure. Even if he is the best at the great perfection of the way of soul, it is difficult to see his present state.


    However, it can be inferred from the martial arts realm of more than a dozen Zhongyuan high-level officials standing behind him that the realm of this Zhongyuan domain leader will never be lower.


    Because, that ten yuan domain high-level, all is the peak Saint King!


    At this time, the more than a dozen high-level officials are looking surprised and talking.


    "People of the astral world?"


    "Star world, I know! Among the ten thousand Star Alliance, there are the stars.


    That world is not too far away from burning heaven.


    It''s only a little farther than the distance between the heaven burning world and the true world. It''s adjacent to a world called Ziyang world! "


    "I''ve heard of the astral world, too.


    This world is smaller than burning heaven, but the law of heaven is more complete than burning heaven, so there are many strong people.


    It is also because the number of the strong is large and the world is small that the warriors are extremely aggressive.


    Look at this situation, the invasion of astral world will also be a part of the disaster of burning heaven world! "


    "I''m afraid that''s true. I''ve long been informed that the initiators of the Tianjie massacre will use the warriors of Xingxiu or Ziyang as pioneers to explore the bottom of the Tianjie massacre.


    It seems to be true! "


    "When the catastrophe is coming, no one can stay out of the trouble, but they can delay their time in chaos by various means.


    It has to be said that the group of guys in the Tiandao camp played a good game of chess. Shengsheng made use of public opinion to hold yingtianzong, the so-called first sect, as the strongest force.


    Once the warriors of other worlds have an idea about burning heaven, they will definitely choose yingtianzong as an example to others. "


    "When will yingtianzong be the strongest force?


    My Zhongyuan domain is worthy of it


    "Look, the star beast is released!


    There are thousands of them, most of them are Xuansheng, but a dozen of them have reached the realm of Shengjun, even Zhongjie Shengjun.


    If they are allowed to enter yingtianzong, this number of star beasts will definitely be a disaster for ordinary elders and disciples! "


    "I''m afraid yingtianzong is doomed this time.


    Although few people came to Xingxiu this time, it was easy to destroy yingtianzong.


    The star beast is enough to destroy more than 90% of yingtianzong''s disciples, plus one great consummation and four peak saints, who are specially aimed at yingtianzong''s elder and guxuan, the patriarch. No one can escape. "


    "It is normal for yingtianzong and Tiandao camp to come to such an end.


    After all, not everyone can be as far sighted as the domain master, and is qualified to directly discuss cooperation with Tiandao.


    Two golden Dragons of Qi, together with the inside information of Zhongyuan Region, have created a large number of strong men!


    This catastrophe, the Savior of burning heaven, will be my Zhongyuan domain


    The more you talk about it, the more excited you are.


    There is no enemy in heaven. He never says a word and stares at the dark light mirror. He seems to want to see every detail clearly and doesn''t want to miss anything.


    In the dark light mirror, the dense star beasts are flying out of a space vortex. The power of the stars is surging on each of them. Then they lead the star light. They open the blood basin, roar and disperse, and fly in all directions of yingtianzong.


    Ding Bupo laughs.


    "Four elders, surround Gu Xuan. Don''t kill him first. Let him die in despair after Ying Tianzong is destroyed."


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The four elders turned into four phantoms and surrounded guxuan.


    Gu Xuan was still carrying his hands. He didn''t even look at the four holy kings who surrounded him.


    His attention is on the thousands of star beasts.


    The star beast is a unique fierce beast in the world dominated by the cultivation of the power of the stars.


    They are not much different from ordinary fierce beasts. They even come from the same ancestor and share the same blood with many fierce beasts in other worlds.


    The only difference is that from small to large, all their power comes from the power of the stars, and what they cultivate is also the way of the stars.


    However, Gu Xuan found that the energy in the animals was not pure. Besides the power of the stars, there were other kinds of energy mixed in the meridians.


    What''s more, their eyes are not clear, and they seem to have low consciousness, which is not normal.


    Gu Xuan released the power of the spirit and swept the stars and beasts. Then he knew why.


    I''m afraid that these astral beasts were not born in the astral world, but in other worlds. Because of their outstanding potential, they were captured by the warriors of astral world, brought back and cultivated, and used as killing machines when invading other worlds.


    They''re just cannon fodder.


    As cannon fodder, the mind has long been lost. In their eyes, there is only killing.


    Roar, roar!


    The star beasts roared and roared, and fell to the ground. They couldn''t wait to start their killing journey.


    Yingtianzong''s elders and disciples gathered one after another to form a battle array, ready to meet the enemy.


    No matter how strong the enemy is, he will not be afraid!


    In order to protect yingtianzong, even if they are dead, they will not step back!


    Finally, dozens of star beasts have landed first.


    They pounced on the elders of yingtianzong not far away.


    Those elders are just Xuansheng. Even if they gather together, I''m afraid they can''t stop dozens of star beasts.


    Because, among the dozens of star beasts, there are two, who are the first emperor!


    "Kill


    An elder waved his long gun and rushed to the star beast with several elders beside him!


    This is happening everywhere in Yingtian.


    "Well! A bunch of blokes who can''t measure themselves!


    Backbone can''t be eaten as food. If you do this, it will only accelerate your destruction.


    Gu Xuan, open your eyes wide and watch your disciples of yingtianzong be slaughtered by my army of stars and beasts!


    Their blood will be dyed red on the ground of yingtianzong!


    Ha ha ha... "


    Ding Bupo had another laugh, which made him very proud.


    In his eyes, he seemed to have seen yingtianzong''s blood dyed red, but Gu Xuan had no choice but to be powerless and furious, wailing and howling.


    He stares at Gu Xuan. He wants to catch a trace of panic from Gu Xuan''s face.


    Unfortunately, there was a smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "Good! I am worthy of being a disciple of yingtianzong!


    Facing the enemy, no matter whether he is strong or not, he should have such fighting spirit and fighting spirit!


    However, your current strength, after all, is not enough.


    You need to work harder and become more powerful!


    Now, you just stay where you are and don''t move.


    A group of mole ants, who are not qualified, let me work hard for the disciples of yingtianzong. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    Whew, whew!


    Endless swords burst out from yingtianzong''s ground, palaces and even trees!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    Whew, whew.


    The sound of sword breaking through the air resounded throughout yingtianzong.


    For a moment, the sword was so powerful that the whole yingtianzong clan seemed to have become the world of sword.


    Any place in yingtianzong''s territory may suddenly burst out a sword.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    The sound of flesh and blood being penetrated, constantly sounded, blood splashing.


    The sound of a miserable howl also rang out constantly.


    The body of thousands of star beasts was penetrated by the sword.


    No matter the fierce beast of Xuansheng level or the fierce beast of Shengjun level, they have no ability to resist the sudden appearance of swords.


    Many star beasts, even don''t know what happened, have been hit the key, and can''t die any more.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    A star beast, like a broken kite, landed from the air.


    Blood, dyed red should be days within the Zong, a piece of ground.


    This scene is just like what Ding Bupo described.


    The difference is that the blood is not from yingtianzong''s disciples, but from the star beasts he released.


    In less than half a minute, yingtianzong returned to calm.


    Thousands of star beasts have become corpses on the ground.


    All over the sky, the sword disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    The bloody atmosphere permeated the whole yingtianzong.


    "How could it be?"


    The four elders who surrounded Gu Xuan were shocked.


    There are thousands of star beasts. Is that all?


    Although these star beasts are only cannon fodder, in their imagination, this group of cannon fodder will not fall by more than 10% in yingtianzong.


    After all, in this group of cannon fodder, there is the existence of Saint King level!


    Even if they four hands together, it is impossible to kill all the star beasts in less than half a minute!


    Ying Tianzong, even the patriarch is just a high-level saint. How can he do such a thing?


    "Just now, what''s the matter?


    I don''t feel the breath of array operation. Is it Gu Xuan''s hand just now


    Among the four elders, one of them asked suspiciously.


    If it is really Gu Xuan, how strong is Gu Xuan?


    "It can''t be Gu Xuan. It must be an array that has been prepared for a long time. It''s just very secret, so we didn''t notice it."


    Don''t bite.


    Just now, when the sword appeared, even he felt a threat.


    How could such a powerful force come from a high-level saint?


    Besides, he didn''t find any sign of Gu Xuan''s hand at all.


    Therefore, only the array can explain all this.


    Ying Tianzong must have used the aggressive sword array at the bottom of the box to do what he did just now.


    "Don''t waste time. You four will kill Gu Xuan first, and then destroy Ying Tianzong!"


    Ding Bupo gave the order.


    He has no intention of making a move.


    I''m kidding. A clan that doesn''t even have Da Yuanman has no qualification to let him do it!


    If he does it in person, it will not do any good except shame.


    "Yes, sir


    The four elders were still worried about Gu Xuan''s strength, but after hearing Ding Bupo''s words, they put down a stone in their heart.


    Such a powerful array can''t be launched for a second time in a short time.


    If you want to kill Gu Xuan, with the strength of the four of them, you can''t do it in ten seconds, and Gu Xuan will turn into powder.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The four turned into four phantoms and attacked Gu Xuan.


    "Xingli Huahai, destroy!"


    "The way of stars, the boxing formula of falling stars and falling stars!"


    "Haoyang Gong!"


    "Bite the moon and keep the sword alive!"


    Among the four killing moves, there is even a sword move, which arouses the power of the stars and envelops the ancient mystery with invincible power.


    Where Gu Xuan is, the space with a radius of tens of feet has become distorted. It seems that as long as one more hair is as heavy as silk, it will begin to tear.


    Although the elders and disciples of yingtianzong had great confidence in guxuan, they could not help feeling a little worried when they saw the horror of the four attacks.


    But the next moment, their eyes widened, knowing that their worries were purely superfluous.


    Seeing the attack, Gu Xuan finally moved.


    His right arm, which he had been carrying behind him, was finally raised in front of him.


    "Where''s the spirit fly? It''s so noisy!


    Get out of my way


    Gu Xuan seemed to be driving away the spirit flies. He waved it at random.


    Four Swords flew out of the palm, penetrated the space, and went straight to the four elders.


    Whew.


    With a flash of the sword, he went through the void without hindrance and disappeared into the eyebrows of the four elders.


    Wheezing.


    From the back of the brain.


    A blood hole suddenly appeared on the foreheads of the four elders.


    Until then, their moves have not stopped.


    Body, as if have inertia general, still keep the posture of move, toward Gu Xuan attack and go.


    Unfortunately, there is no one to guide the energy in the body. Just listen to the sound of explosion, and the four elders have been directly burst by the energy in their body.


    A shower of blood was sprinkled on the place less than half a Zhang away from guxuan.


    However, Gu Xuan, dressed in white, did not get any blood.


    He is still floating in white, standing on the top of the palace, but, looking at Ding Bupo''s eyes, there is so much fun.


    "All your men are dead.


    Now, it''s your turn


    Gu Xuan gave a sarcastic smile.


    "How can it be? You a high-level saint, can you kill my four confidants?


    Damn it, you hide your strength?


    It''s not the array that killed the thousand star beast just now, it''s you! "


    Ding Bupo clenched his fist, and fire almost came out of his eyes.


    If the eyes can kill people, then now, Gu Xuan has died and can''t die any more!


    Today, even if yingtianzong can be eradicated, he will become the laughingstock of Xingxiu.


    He was the one who wanted to destroy yingtianzong and set an example to other forces in the heaven.


    So, there are not many people with them, only four of them.


    But now, because of the wrong evaluation of Gu Xuan''s strength, his four confidants fell here!


    These four confidants were specially cultivated for him by his master. They are absolutely loyal to him, and each of them has the potential to be promoted to ordinary people. They are the most reliable help on his way to martial arts.


    But now, because of their own carelessness, all four of them have fallen.


    "No, it''s not because of my carelessness, it''s because it''s so insidious.


    He has the strength to fight beyond the level, which is by no means as simple as an ordinary high-level emperor! "


    Ding Bupo''s murder is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Gu Xuan, I won''t kill you, but I will imprison your soul and let you endure the pain of real fire day and night!


    I want to let you watch, you should Tianzong all people, all the gods and souls are destroyed.


    I won''t even give them the chance to go to the nether world!


    And it''s all because of you!


    I want you to be tormented for 10000 years in endless regret and pain, and finally burned to death! "


    Ding Bupo let out cruel words and roared.


    Through various means of exploration, the warriors who saw the scene made a sound of cool air.


    It''s not broken. It''s vicious!


    "You''re so cruel, you''re so angry.


    But I won''t blame you. After all, it''s meaningless to blame a dying man.


    Don''t waste time. Let''s do it as soon as possible. Our Lord has something to do. "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Also, as a friendly reminder, I advise you to do your best as soon as you do.


    Otherwise, it''s very likely that you will never have the chance to show your hidden killing moves and the cards at the bottom of the box. "


    These words will make Ding Bupo tremble with anger.


    "What a shame! You are too arrogant!


    Do you mean that I''m under your command and I don''t have a second chance?


    Arrogance, too arrogant!


    I''ve decided to torture you for 20000 years, not 10000 years!


    I want you to regret being born in this world


    Don''t break a roar.


    Boom!


    A circle of energy, swinging under his feet.


    The fury rose from him.


    The sky, under the impact of this momentum, suddenly changed color.


    At the same time, a full-scale star appears in the sky, emitting a hot light, as well as the power of the stars!


    All those who saw that star were shocked.


    Because that star is not just a common star.


    That''s the sun!


    It''s a mini version of Yao RI!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    The sun is high.


    Originally, because of the great movement when Ding Bupo and others arrived, it became dark and low. The sky was as bright as day again as night.


    The power of the rolling stars circled around yaori, as if it had condensed a vast ocean and huge waves.


    It can be said that the terrible pressure poured down from the sun, as if to raze everything on this side of the earth.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    A disciple of yingtianzong fell to the ground.


    Although they gritted their teeth and tried to resist the pressure, they could not resist it by perseverance.


    "Let me, the sun and stars, raze you to the ground!


    Hit me


    Ding Bupo looked at a disciple of yingtianzong who was lying on the ground, but he was not willing. He struggled to get up. He snorted with disdain, raised his right hand high and fell down again!


    Boom!


    In the void, the "Yao Sun Star" of a hundred Zhang size, with incomparable power, fell from the sky above Gu Xuan!


    Where it passes, the space is heavily broken, and the space turbulence is as thick as a boa constrictor. It is extremely frightening to drill out of the broken space.


    All the martial arts watching this scene are scared.


    It''s too strong. It''s a real and complete attack. Once the power breaks out, the whole yingtianzong will be destroyed!


    Even if yingtianzong started the great battle of protecting Zong now, it was impossible to stop it!


    This scene, through various exploration means, was clearly seen by all the strong people who paid attention to yingtianzong''s situation.


    "Yingtianzong is over."


    "I''m afraid this move is really the strongest attack of Ding Bupo.


    That ancient Xuan, is also seek hammer get hammer, from the road of death.


    Elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers, remember to fight when you fight. Don''t be cruel at the beginning.


    Did you see? This is the end of being too cruel and irritating to the enemy. "


    "The strong man in the great perfection is really so terrible!


    As soon as you make a move, you will be attacked by destroying the clan. There''s no room for moderation. It''s not good for martial arts. "


    "It''s a pity that Gu Xuan, the first emperor of heaven, is going to fall today.


    It''s a pity that the pharmacists in Danyu don''t know how many will be affected?


    We should seize the opportunity and send someone to the vicinity of Danyu. One of the pharmacists above seven grades can save another! "


    "Yingtianzong will soon disappear, but their people will not die.


    We should be ready to capture the burning city and cut off their last retreat


    The warriors standing at the top of the pyramid of burning heaven have their own thoughts. Some are worried, some are surprised, some are Schadenfreude, and more often, they are secretly thinking about how to strengthen the defense of their old nest?


    The Li family, zhongyuanyu, Tiandao camp, and even wanxingmeng, all the high-level people in Dansheng family, are ready to gather their hands and prepare to seize yingtianzong''s territory and resources and wipe out the remaining members of yingtianzong.


    At this time, the Yao sun star with rolling power was only a few hundred feet away from Gu Xuan''s palace!


    In the gate of yingtianzong, the wind swept everywhere and the sand flew away!


    Gu Xuan, who always stood on the top of the palace, flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    "Ding Bupo, you''ve let my lord down.


    Since you know that you have only one shot, you should seize this opportunity and do your best to aim at the patriarch.


    It''s a pity that you didn''t do it. Instead, you aimed at yingtianzong.


    It''s not your card at all, it''s not your strongest attack.


    In that case, take your cards and go to the nether world together. "


    In Gu Xuan''s hand, he had already grasped Zhutian sword.


    Jian Mang, blooming on zhutianjian, is more dazzling and eye-catching than the light of yaori, and can attract the eyes of all people in this world!


    Gu Xuan danced his sword to kill heaven and crossed the mysterious arc in front of him.


    A sword, then in everyone''s eyes, turned into three!


    The sword will soar to the sky!


    "Turn one sword into a sword array, kill the heaven and destroy the sword array three times!"


    Gu Xuan drank it lightly.


    Hum, hum.


    Three Heaven killing swords make a trembling sound at the same time.


    The sound, like the sound of the road, resounded through the void, shaking the earth and the earth.


    Whew!


    Three Heaven killing swords pierce the void, carrying a torrent of energy. Just a flash, they have already appeared under the "Yao Sun Star" of a hundred Zhang size!


    The next moment, the three swords will disappear at the same time.


    When they appear again, they are just above the "Yao Sun Star"!


    The "Yao Sun Star" of a hundred feet in size was pierced by three Heaven killing swords from bottom to top!


    The "Yao sun and stars" that have been pierced seem to have hit a wall, so they stop in the void and float quietly.


    The force of the stars that originally surrounded it dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Click.


    A crisp sound.


    Cracks like cobwebs appear on the "sun shining stars", and in an instant, they are full of the whole "sun shining stars".


    Pop.


    At last, the "Yao sun stars" of a hundred feet in size completely disintegrated and turned into dust all over the sky.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood, spit out from the dingbu breach.


    He stared at Gu Xuan in shock, his eyes full of unbelievable color.


    "How can it be? How can my sun and stars be broken?


    This is a treasure that my master has made for me. It is a treasure that has been successfully refined by integrating the real core of stars!


    Its power is comparable to that of the top Junming Diqi containing a trace of immortal spirit!


    How could it be destroyed so easily? "


    Ding Bupo roared, anxious and angry. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    In particular, the person who destroyed the "sun and stars" seems to be only a high-level emperor.


    Such a man should have been crushed to death with one hand!


    But now, the other side is unharmed, his "Yao Sun Star" is destroyed!


    It''s a big loss!


    This scene, not only make Ding Bupo heartache and panic, a group of attention should Tianzong strong people, but also one by one wide eyed, completely can''t believe to see things.


    The attack of that "Yao Sun Star" is a real, full level attack.


    It is reasonable to say that the whole yingtianzong was destroyed.


    But now, not only has yingtianzong not been destroyed, but even guxuan has not been harmed.


    "How could Gu Xuan be so powerful?


    Just that one hit, he was at ease, it didn''t seem like he had used all his strength! "


    "It''s a miracle that only a high-level saint can cross the level and kill four top saint.


    How can he block the big round man''s blow


    "We have already looked up at Gu Xuan high enough. Unexpectedly, we underestimated him!"


    Exclamations were heard everywhere.


    Everyone was shocked by the strength of Gu Xuan.


    After the shock, some people were excited, some envied, and some were so angry that they broke the dark mirror in front of them.


    Yingtianzong sky, because of the disappearance of "Yao sun stars", became dark again, dark clouds low.


    Zhutian sword has returned to Gu Xuan.


    Ding Bupo stares at Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, you shouldn''t destroy it! How dare you destroy it?


    My "Yao Sun Star" has great potential to upgrade. It is a treasure that can help me to be promoted to a state of great perfection!


    If you dare to destroy it, I will make you pay the most painful price! "


    Ding Bupo roared. The pattern on his left face began to spread.


    First, it spread to the right face, and then the pattern spread to the neck. It seemed that he would not stop until it was all over his body.


    With the spread of this pattern, Ding Bupo''s body appeared a swirling torrent of energy, like a storm.


    His breath is stronger and stronger.


    This kind of situation is like opening some kind of forbidden technique sealed in the body.


    Obviously, he was already angry, ready to use the real card, vowed to kill Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    "Well, why are you doing that?"


    Gu Xuan still stands on the top of the palace. From the beginning to the end, he has never moved a step.


    He looked at Ding Bupo with pity.


    "My Lord has already intimated you that you don''t have the chance to use hidden killing moves and cards."


    Gu Xuan stepped out and disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    When it appears again, it is already behind Ding Bupo!


    His left hand, gently raised, put on Ding Bupo''s shoulder.


    A black flame, from the palm of Gu Xuan''s left hand, fell into Ding Bupo''s body.


    "What do you want to do? Die for me


    Until this time, Ding Bupo seemed to react and suddenly turned back to attack Gu Xuan.


    However, he found that the energy in his body was frozen and could not be mobilized.


    Not only that, the patterns on the body surface are rapidly fading away, because the strong power gained by the diffusion of the patterns will naturally disappear.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Ding Bupo, who is full of violent energy, becomes just like ordinary people. There is no more energy fluctuation in his body.


    "How can it be? It''s impossible. You sealed my star pattern. It was given by master. It was sealed with a fatal blow. How could it be sealed by you? "


    At this time, Ding Bupo''s face, no longer before the invincible.


    Yes, only fear!


    His body, too, was shaking.


    "It''s not that I sealed your star pattern, but that all the meridians in your body have been burned.


    Even your Dantian is about to burn down.


    Your body, has been unable to carry the power of the star pattern, it will naturally fade.


    Now, be at ease. "


    Whoosh.


    The black flame starts from Ding Bupo!


    "Don''t kill me, I beg you, don''t kill me."


    Ding Bupo''s eyes were full of despair and begged for mercy.


    Unfortunately, in response to him, only Gu Xuan''s face, the light color of irony.


    Just a few seconds later, Ding Bupo had been burned into nothingness.


    "Yes, it''s true that after being tempered by the power of the stars, my body can hold on for several seconds under my chaotic flame.


    It''s a pity, damn it, it''s going to die!


    Those who intend to attack me will die! "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    His voice resounded over yingtianzong. It was like the evening drum and the morning bell. It contained the truth of heaven and earth. It made the void vibrate and the haze in the sky dissipated in an instant!


    Bang.


    The Li family of Dansheng family, a palace, originally suspended in the void of the dark light mirror, broken.


    The core members of the Li family were stunned.


    Click.


    Zhongyuan domain, in secret territory, the dark light mirror in front of Tianmo enemy, the master of Zhongyuan domain, is also broken.


    A group of high-level Zhongyuan Region, stare round eyes, open mouth.


    They didn''t expect that Gu Xuan''s strength had reached the level of ordinary full circle.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan''s only one sentence broke the detection method left by Zhongyuan domain, and even made this Xuanguang mirror involved and broken.


    There was no surprise or anger on his face.


    Yes, just a faint smile.


    "Interesting, interesting!


    The way of heaven, the way of heaven, even if you don''t send Qi Yun Jin long to Ying Tianzong, Gu Xuan''s Qi Yun is still terrible.


    It''s more and more interesting to see this disaster.


    Yes, at least it''s a great disaster. It''s boring to see such a lively scene, if only my zhongyuanyu family is the only one in the world? "


    Tianmo murmured to himself, the smile on his face, more and more Sheng.


    At the same time, after watching Ying Tianzong''s good play, the smile on his face is more and more prosperous, and there are others.


    "Ha ha ha, sure enough, everything is as I expected.


    Gu Xuan, only I can kill him!


    How can I fight Gu Xuan?


    It''s fitting to fool him to death.


    His death will be the fuse of the world of burning heaven.


    Star world Master, your favorite disciple, has fallen. Next, it''s your turn to appear.


    Come on, let''s start this catastrophe! Ha ha ha


    Tianchen shangguo, the Imperial Palace, a hall, rang out bursts of extremely proud laughter.


    If Gu Xuan is here, I''m afraid he can hear it immediately. It''s the voice of the ancient star cloud!


    Hum, hum.


    In the main hall, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation.


    On the Dragon chair, the ancient Nebula suddenly looks at the place where the spatial fluctuation appears and stands up.


    A moment later, a human face emerges from the fluctuation of space.


    A terrible pressure poured out of the face.


    Gu Xingyun''s face changed slightly.


    This pressure made him feel palpitating!


    "Just one projection, there will be such coercion! Terrible!


    Such a terrible enemy, Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, I see how you deal with it! "


    There is a flash of satisfaction in the eyes of the ancient nebula.


    "You''re the destroyer, right?


    My apprentice, died in the burning heaven, I want you to give me an account!


    Also, get ready to receive the teleportation array immediately. I will come down to burn heaven and ask for justice for my apprentice!


    Even if it offends everyone, even if it directly destroys the burning heaven, I will not hesitate! "


    That face, open to speak, tone, full of anger, full of the meaning of killing.


    The ancient star cloud nodded slightly.


    "Master of Xingxiu, I''ve finally met you. I''m going to find you.


    I just want to report to you about the fall of your apprentice. In fact, the whole thing is like this... "


    The ancient star cloud adds oil and vinegar, and talks the prepared speech to the leader of the constellation world.


    In his words, Ding Bupo''s fall was the result of the joint efforts of Ying Tianzong, Ouyang family and Zhuque Xianzong.


    After hearing this, the leader of Xingxiu world just sneered three times and then scattered his face.


    Guxingyun smiles more and more.


    The leader of Xingxiu world, this name is not his own.


    He is the real master of the astral world, almost on an equal footing with the way of heaven, and easily won''t go out.


    But once it is launched, there will be a bloodbath.


    The great disaster in the world of burning heaven will also be a real Prelude!


    Ying Tianzong, peace has been restored.


    The previous battle made the elders and disciples more worship Gu Xuan and look forward to the future of Yingtian sect!


    Their patriarch, even a great perfect, can kill him without injury. What else can we worry about?


    First floor of Tongtian tower.


    Gu Xuan, Mo Jingyun and Xuezu are among them.


    Gu Xuan is playing with a space ring in his hand.


    When Ding Bupo fell, Gu Xuan snatched it from him.


    The eyes of Xuezu and Mo Jingyun always look at Gu Xuan''s right hand.


    Of course, their focus is not on Ding Bupo''s space ring, but on Gu Xuan''s right hand.


    At this time, a star pattern, winding on the right hand of Gu Xuan.


    "Master, can''t you even get rid of these star patterns?


    What the hell is this? "


    Mo Jingyun is very curious.


    "I don''t know. I need to study it."


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s right hand, the contents of the space ring fell out like a hill and piled up in front of the three people.


    Among them, there are five pieces of emperor''s tools, no less than ten original pills, and a large number of other natural materials and treasures. At least more than half of them are from the outside world. Burning heaven is precious.


    Gu Xuan took a casual look at the treasure piled up like a hill and didn''t mean to put it away.


    "Jingyun, you put these things into the treasure house for the purpose of rewarding others."


    Gu Xuan casually pinches, the space ring in hand, then turned into powder.


    There is an imprint in this space ring. It does not belong to Ding Bupo, but to master Ding Bupo.


    This imprint is not the imprint of the ring of recognizing the main space, but it is by no means as simple as a simple mark. It seems to seal this power.


    However, this force was suppressed by the law of the way of heaven, so it was not used.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan guessed that it would take a lot of trouble to kill Ding.


    "The star pattern is more eccentric than the mark in the space ring.


    It''s not a good thing to keep it. "


    Ancient Xuanxin read a move, the whole right arm, then in the fire, turned into nothingness.


    Soon, a brand new right arm grew up.


    He wanted to destroy the Starprint in this way.


    Unfortunately, the star pattern is still, as before, wrapped in his right hand, without any change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    See star pattern is still in, blood ancestor and Mo Jingyun can''t help scalp numbness.


    Gu Xuan burned the flame in his right arm before, but chaos holy flame didn''t even destroy it?


    "It seems that I can''t get rid of this thing for the time being."


    Gu Xuan didn''t feel too surprised.


    The star pattern was clearly on Ding Bupo''s left face, but after Ding Bupo died, it was inexplicably on his right hand.


    It''s weird in itself.


    If this thing can be eliminated so easily, it''s a ghost.


    "Meteorite, come out soon, help me study it!"


    Gu Xuan looked at his head and roared.


    As soon as the voice fell, a space vortex appeared in the hall on the first floor of the Tongtian tower.


    A sword spirit in white came out of it.


    "If it wasn''t for your share of the treasure, I would never have been called by you!"


    Meteorite day sword spirit a face of unwilling.


    When Gu Xuan and meteoric Sky Sword spirit studied the star pattern, one of the most secret areas in the ancestral land of the Li family of the Dansheng family, the sky, appeared one cloud after another.


    Boom.


    The thunder fell down and struck a pill.


    But that elixir, unafraid, even threw all the thunder away!


    Soon, the looting clouds dissipated.


    In the void, only a pill is left, shining.


    On the pill, there is the most mysterious energy fluctuation, which is also extremely attractive.


    Danxiang almost permeated the whole Li family.


    "Now that we have passed through the ordeal of Saint Dan, why do we still stay in the void?


    Come back soon


    An old voice, suddenly sounded, full of dignity, no one can resist.


    In the void, the holy elixir, trembling slightly, turned into a light and flew into a medicine cauldron below.


    This medicine cauldron can be called a giant cauldron, which is 100 Zhang in size.


    Inside the medicine cauldron, there is a space of its own, which is more than 100 feet in size. It''s like a small world.


    In the middle of this small world is a magnificent and luxurious palace.


    Above the palace, there are eight dragons hovering in the void.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that these eight dragons are not entities, but complete. They are formed by the elixir gas released during the refining of the holy elixir!


    The holy elixir, which had experienced the natural disaster, passed through the body of a circling dragon and fell into the palace. It fell into the hands of an extremely old man with a hunchback.


    The old man was white haired, and the folds on his face were like bark.


    He is too old to speak.


    But around him, there were more than a dozen soldiers standing respectfully.


    Among these ten warriors, the worst is also the high-level emperor.


    Among them, there are even two strong people who are in the state of great perfection!


    If Gu Xuan is here, you can see at a glance that more than half of the people here are acquaintances.


    These people, who were once the high-level officials of the Li family, were exposed when the Li family and Ying Tianzong got angry and collided.


    They are not only warriors, but also Dandi.


    The other half of them are all fresh faces.


    They are just saints. They don''t have the breath of a pharmacist. But if they can appear here, they are all the core members of the Li family.


    The octogenarian stroked the saint Dan in his hand, as if stroking his own child. In a sense, it was his child.


    This is the holy elixir it made by itself.


    "It''s good to be a sage.


    I never thought that one day, I could refine the holy elixir.


    Moreover, in just ten months, so many holy elixirs were made.


    The rise of our Li family will be unstoppable.


    The great calamity in the world of burning heaven will be settled by the Li family.


    It''s time to change the way of heaven and add another master of the world


    The old man was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears.


    These things, in the past, were things he did not dare to think about.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a great sin to open the tomb of our ancestors.


    The rise of our Li family is not perfect after all.


    I''m afraid I can''t see the day when the Li family took charge of burning heaven.


    The creation of saints depends on the precious treasure left by the ancestors. The creation of saints is false after all.


    Every time I refine a holy pill, I consume my Shouyuan. "


    The old man sighed.


    "Lord Dansheng, don''t be so pessimistic.


    There is a record in the ancestral precepts of the tomb. As long as you can break through, and be promoted from a half step sage to a real sage, everything will be better!


    We all believe that you will succeed! "


    A rather young son of the Li family said eagerly.


    The old man stroked his white beard.


    "Well, thank you, Yuan Hao.


    Li family, it''s up to you young people.


    The younger generation of the Li family, you have the highest qualification.


    Now that you are the king of the peak, this newly refined elixir will be given to you. I hope you will be promoted as soon as possible and become a happy man.


    It''s a pity that you don''t have the talent of a pharmacist at all. Otherwise, when you become a great man, you will be in charge of the Li family.


    Alas, what a pity... "


    The old man''s eyes are full of regret.


    There were only two strong people on the scene. When they looked at Li Yuanhao, two hazes flashed in their eyes.


    "Today, I have to rest, and tomorrow I can continue to refine the holy elixir.


    Everybody step back.


    Yuanhao, go to zhilao and ask him to find a good place for you to shut up.


    Don''t come out until it''s perfect. "


    The old man waved, and the crowd bowed out of the palace.


    Seeing the crowd leave, the old man''s dispirited expression gradually disappeared from his face.


    In his eyes, flashed a fine awn.


    Two fists, even more tightly.


    "Well! You all want to calculate and control the Li family. Don''t you think I''m the master of Dan? "


    If Gu Xuan had been here, he would have been shocked.


    This old man, Li family''s so-called new Dan saint, is actually Dan Zun!


    The expression of Dan Zun is a little ferocious.


    "Especially in wufangku, you bastards sent that wise old man to lurk the Li family and force me to open the tomb of my ancestors.


    I know what you want to do!


    How can I be at your disposal?


    Banbu Shengdan is a joke, but after I became banbu Dansheng, I had realized Zuxun.


    I, Li family, will eventually be born Dansheng, the real Dansheng!


    Besides, no one of you can guess who this Dansheng is, ha ha ha


    Dan Zun began to laugh and was very proud.


    Everyone is counting on him, but he, too, is counting on everyone!


    Don''t know to smile how long, Dan Zun toward a corner of the hall.


    Soon, he came to a very secret alchemy room, opened a dark grid, and took out a crystal clear small box.


    When the box was opened, a holy pill with attractive luster and strong fragrance of danxiang appeared in front of the danzun.


    "The elixir of stealing heaven is indeed the elixir made by our ancestors. It''s perfect!"


    The venerable Dan looked at the holy Dan in his hand, and his eyes were intoxicated.


    "As long as I can understand this pill, maybe I can really become a sage!


    Unfortunately, it''s too hard! "


    Venerable Dan shook his head, sighed and began to observe the holy Dan in front of him.


    Yingtianzong, the first floor of Tongtian tower.


    Gu Xuan and meteorite sword Spirit gave up the study of star pattern after all.


    It has been studied for such a long time. If we study it again, I''m afraid there will be no result.


    "Well, this star pattern should not hurt me.


    Otherwise, I will have warning signs.


    Wait to steal, oh no, wait for "borrow" to steal Tian Sheng Dan, and then ask Princess Zhuque for help. "


    Gu Xuan waved.


    "Meteorite, Jingyun, it''s up to you.


    Xuezu, let''s go to Li''s! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    Burning heaven, vast and boundless, has a lot of territory.


    Today, the largest territory is the Seven Star territory.


    In the past, the four largest territories recognized were Dongze, Nanmo, Xijing and Beihuang.


    The Li family of Dansheng family is in the northern wilderness.


    Now the northern wasteland is undoubtedly the most bustling one among the several major territories of the burning heaven boundary.


    The birth of the Li family''s new Dansheng almost made the whole heaven burning world boiling.


    As the center of boiling, the northern wasteland has an extraordinary bustle.


    There are warriors everywhere, like pilgrims, marching towards the Li family.


    In the sky, there are all kinds of warships flying.


    On the ground, there are all kinds of ferocious beast mounts, carrying a famous warrior, galloping.


    Gu Xuan and Xuezu dressed up a little.


    Gu Xuan disguised himself as "Gu Gongzi", disguised himself as a rich man, and combined with the classic combination of old housekeeper, he was on a warship to Li''s family.


    This warship belongs to an organization called tianwu chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, on the bow of the ship, there was a very high mast, on which was hung a flag with the big word "tianwu".


    With the advance of the warship, the flag fluttered in the wind, making a loud noise.


    On hearing this sound, all the guards of "tianwu chamber of Commerce" on the warship straightened their chests.


    Tianwu chamber of Commerce has cooperated with the Li family for hundreds of years. In the aspect of Dan medicine, it only cooperated with the Li family. Even when Danyu was established and the Li family was weak, it adhered to this point.


    The tianwu chamber of Commerce didn''t even send someone to inquire about the pills produced in Danyu.


    As a result, for a long time, the business of danyao in tianwu chamber of Commerce was in a loss situation.


    Fortunately, after the birth of Li Jiadan, the elixir produced by Li Jiadan once again became a good seller.


    Tianwu chamber of Commerce, relying on the sale of Li family''s pills, made hundreds of times more profits than the loss in just a few months.


    Dan medicine business has become the pillar industry of tianwu chamber of Commerce.


    This warship is going to the Li family to buy pills. It can go directly to the area where the people of the Li family live.


    Therefore, many people who want to visit the Li family are willing to spend a lot of money on this warship.


    The tianwu business meeting was profitable, so they simply developed the "three-day tour of the Li family" into a project to actively attract the participation of the military.


    Gu Xuan and Xuezu were absorbed.


    In a city on the edge of the northern wasteland, when the warship of the Ukrainian chamber of Commerce was about to set sail, a guard of the chamber of Commerce was very sharp eyed and found that he was looking bored. In the chamber of Commerce hall, he spent a lot of money to buy the low-grade pills of the Li family as guxuan.


    This kind of person with the appearance of the second generation ancestor is the favorite object of the guards to earn extra money.


    In a word, after some deception, oh no, persuasion, Gu Xuan, with great interest in the Li family, took the housekeeper like blood ancestor to the warship and became a tourist of the "three-day tour of the Li family".


    Of course, it is not proper to take people to visit the Li family openly.


    Therefore, all tourists have a new identity, that is, the escort of tianwu chamber of Commerce.


    "How long will it take to get to the place where the people of the Li family live?


    Is it safe all the way?


    I''m too rich. Don''t let anyone look at me and rob me. You little tianwu chamber of Commerce, I''m afraid you can''t afford the crime! "


    On the deck, Gu Xuan was sitting on a chair, drinking tea, and he said to a man who was carefully waiting on one side.


    Xuezu stood beside guxuan and gave a cold hum, echoing guxuan''s way


    "If my son has something to do, you Jinwu chamber of Commerce will disappear from the world!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. The warship of Jinwu chamber of commerce is absolutely safe!


    How many guards are there on this ship? Three hundred!


    Those are real guards!


    Moreover, the guard leader is a real half step saint!


    There is no one who dares to rob us!


    If you have a rest, you can get to Li''s house in half a day at most. "


    The man beside Gu Xuan, named "Wu Hei", was one of the "real guards" who absorbed Gu Xuan into the warship, and he was also a small guard leader.


    He is just a primary Xuansheng.


    Moreover, it was obvious that he had just stepped into the realm of Xuansheng. His breath was very unstable, and his foundation was not firm.


    If you really fight, I''m afraid a warrior in the Holy Land and the peak can defeat him.


    Today''s burning heaven, although the primary Xuansheng is not weak, it is worthless after all.


    In the treasure house of the way of heaven, the scattering of treasures and the escape of the ancient golden dragon to the heaven burning world have brought great changes to the heaven burning world.


    There is no arrogant capital at all.


    Of course, in normal times, as a primary Xuansheng, Wuhei is not so servile. He also has his own pride.


    But in the face of Gu Xuan, he can''t be proud.


    First of all, Gu Xuan''s second ancestor style is too strong. He can''t help throwing out a single crystal. It''s used as money by the half step saints. It''s so heavy that people can''t stand up straight, OK?


    Second, although Gu Xuan''s strength state is too dark to see through, the state presented by Xuezu is a half step saint!


    A housekeeper has half the strength of a Saint King. Can you stand up straight, young master?


    To serve others, we must have the appearance of serving others!


    "Mr. Gu, try this plate of red fruit again. It''s the" xiaoshouguo "cultivated by the Li family. It can prolong your life!


    In the past, one can be replaced by one liupindan!


    Although we can only exchange one Sanpin pill now, this dish is not worth it... Thank you for your reward! "


    Wu Hei''s tricks were common. He didn''t know where he took out a plate of xiaoshouguo and wanted to present it to Gu Xuan. But before he finished speaking, a meta crystal had been thrown into his arms.


    This is a crystal, you can buy such a small fruit ten plates, cost-effective!


    "Xiao Shouguo, put it down, and tell me something about the Li family.


    Especially about the Dansheng, it is said that ten months ago, the sky above the Li family''s ancestral land was full of strange phenomena, and even the way of heaven came in person to congratulate the Li family.


    Are these things true or false


    Gu Xuan threw a small fruit into his mouth.


    Bang bang.


    The aroma of fruit is overflowing.


    It''s surprisingly delicious.


    "Of course it is! I heard that the way of heaven didn''t just appear at that time. Congratulations to Li Jiadan Sheng, even said that he wanted to give up the position of the way of heaven!


    But that Li Jiadan Saint said that he was addicted to Dan Dao, just wanted to make a good alchemy, feel Dan Dao, and was not interested in becoming the way of burning heaven.


    After that, the way of heaven said that Li Jiadan should become the leader of the heaven burning world. They should manage the heaven burning world together and be equal!


    But the Li Dansheng refused.


    It''s worthy of being the sage of Dan. He always keeps a pure heart on the way of Dan. No temptation can make him slack off


    In other words, the scene of canonization on that day was really magnificent.... "


    Wu Hei looked respectful, as if he had witnessed the scene of Li Jiadan''s canonization.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not believe a word of what he said.


    He wanted to get some information from the black words.


    Unfortunately, in the end, we didn''t get any useful information.


    "Well?"


    While Wu Hei was still happily telling stories, Gu Xuan suddenly frowned.


    Because he found that in the center of the mountain ahead, there were thousands of warriors ambushing in it!


    Each of these warriors had a strong smell of blood, so they had to write the word "bandit" on their forehead.


    "I wanted to easily enter the Li family.


    It''s such a simple wish. Can''t you let me achieve it? "


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart.


    A robbery drama is coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    Gu Xuan and Xuezu are not afraid of the coming robbery.


    According to Gu Xuan''s detection, although the number of robbers was large, reaching thousands, the strongest was a high-level emperor.


    The warship of the tianwu chamber of Commerce seems to be the strongest leader of the guard. It''s just a half step saint. But you can think of it with your knees. It''s not so simple.


    In this warship, there is also a high-level saint.


    Warship, into the mountains, into the curling clouds, as if came to a fairyland.


    The people of tianwu chamber of commerce are used to this scene. They don''t feel much about it.


    A group of martial arts people who want to go to see Mr. Li are very excited to stand on the deck and look out. They have a lot of discussions and are very lively.


    Gu Xuan looked at Wu Hei with great interest.


    "Captain Black, this mountain range is shrouded in clouds. It looks beautiful, but in fact, it''s a good place to ambush.


    Other people who went to Li''s house walked around, but the warships of tianwu chamber of Commerce rushed in. Would they be too confident?


    If a robber ambushes here and suddenly comes out to rob the road, what can he do? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice was not big, but it was not small. All the "tourists" on the deck could hear it clearly.


    But no one cares.


    The guards of tianwu chamber of Commerce burst into laughter.


    Even black, can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Gu, don''t worry.


    Tianwu chamber of commerce is going to do business with the Li family. Who dares to do business with us?


    To tell you the truth, there are also legitimate children of the Li family on the warship.


    Ask the whole heaven burning world, who dares to touch the legitimate children of the Li family?


    It''s really moving. Even if the Li family doesn''t fight and make friends with the major forces of the Li family, I''m afraid they will fight first and then tie up the murderer and send him to the Li family.


    It''s not my black boast, it''s... "


    The words of Wu Hei can''t go on without finishing.


    Because, one shadow after another, constantly flying out, blocking in front of the warship.


    These people, one by one, are ferocious and have a strong smell of blood. Needless to say, the prologue can tell that they are a group of robbers who specialize in killing people and stealing goods.


    For a moment, all the people on the warship were stunned.


    Black eyes, looking at the bandits in front of the warship, actually feel a little hot pain in the face.


    I just boasted in front of Mr. Gu that no robber dares to rob the warship of tianwu chamber of Commerce. The next moment, these robbers will come out?


    Isn''t that hitting yourself in the face?


    It hurts!


    A group of unprepared "tourists" are even more surprised.


    Is there really a gangster who dares to rob the warship of tianwu chamber of Commerce?


    This is the birthday man hanging himself. Don''t you want to live?


    Don''t say it''s impossible to succeed. Even if it is successful, can the Li family let you go?


    This place is only a few steps away from the Li family. As soon as the signal from the warship is released, the Li family''s children will come to support immediately.


    At that time, none of these robbers will survive.


    Moreover, after getting out of this mountain range, there are many people who go to the Li family and want to make friends with the Li family or ask for something from the Li family.


    When they saw the robbers running away, how could they miss this chance to please the Li family?


    It''s a sure thing to stop or even catch a few robbers.


    In a word, almost everyone on the warship thought that the bandits must be out of their minds.


    Only Gu Xuan and Xuezu frowned at the same time.


    "Young master, these people have evil spirit.


    Although very weak, but it is indeed!


    And it''s very secret. I''ve found them for a long time, but I didn''t notice the existence of evil Qi just now! "


    Blood ancestral sound way.


    Gu Xuan took a light look at Xuezu.


    This guy is really in the play. He really takes himself as a housekeeper.


    They all use the soul to transmit sound, and they call themselves "childe". They have a lot of self-cultivation as actors.


    "These people are not demons. They have evil spirit. I''m afraid they are controlled by the demons.


    It seems that the demons and the astral world have already arranged ahead of time for the disaster of burning heaven. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for the demons to send someone to rob such a warship of tianwu chamber of Commerce.


    It''s really troublesome. If this warship is gone, we have to think of other ways to sneak into the Li family. "


    Gu Xuan is very speechless.


    Today''s Li family has been thoroughly mixed up with the Tiandao camp. The number of strong people in the clan and territory is exaggerated.


    Before entering the Li family, Gu Xuan found many secret sentries along the way.


    It''s much more difficult to sneak into the Li family than it is to sneak in openly.


    Of course, these are nothing.


    The most important thing is that Gu Xuan suspected that since it was rumored that the way of heaven had appeared in person to celebrate Li Jiadan''s birthday, would it be that the way of heaven was in Li''s family?


    Even if the real body is not there, any separation is a big problem.


    With this in mind, otherwise, Gu Xuan would not choose to use the tianwu chamber of Commerce to mix in, and he would also show such a high profile.


    Because he is very clear that the more high-profile he is, the less suspicious he will be and the more convenient he will be.


    The success of this trip to "borrow" tianshengdan will undoubtedly lead to a big earthquake in the Li family. At that time, it will be very difficult to leave secretly.


    It''s easier to have an explicit identity.


    "Tianwu chamber of Commerce, listen!


    Immediately seal your meridians, give up your hands and hand over all the yuanjingshi and all the treasures.


    We find what we want, and we leave.


    If someone resists, none of you will live. There will be no amnesty for killing! "


    A fleshly faced first-class saint, coldly scanning the warship of tianwu chamber of Commerce, his voice sounded like thunder, full of the meaning of killing.


    On the deck of the warship, almost everyone''s faces changed.


    They have seen that the one who spoke was a first-class saint!


    And the most powerful guard of tianwu chamber of commerce is only the half step saint.


    Whew!


    A flare, all of a sudden, shot up from the stern.


    However, if you only fly a few tens of feet up, it''s like crashing into a swamp. The speed is getting slower and slower, and gradually it goes out.


    "That''s bad!"


    Seeing this, his dark face became very ugly.


    "If the messenger can''t be activated, it will use the" golden black signal bomb "!


    Under normal circumstances, even the high-level emperor can''t stop the signal bomb from exploding and sending signals out.


    But now, it goes out.


    The outside world has no idea what''s going on here.


    The bandits must have come prepared! "


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Dare to rob tianwu chamber of Commerce, this is to offend the Li family, of course, is prepared!


    "Mr. Gu, you and housekeeper Xue must be careful later. Don''t leave me within three Zhang!"


    Black one face solemnly reminds a way.


    Blood ancestor ha ha a smile.


    "You are a primary Xuansheng. Do you still want to protect me, the half step sage?"


    Black face, suddenly red, are all professional habits of the pot, with this housekeeper Xue, the safety of the valley childe, it seems that it is not his turn to protect.


    "Dare to play the signal bomb, seek death!"


    With a roar, the robber turned into a light and flew to the stern.


    Bang.


    The leader of the guard, who sent out the signal, was too dead to die.


    "Leader Liu!"


    "Chief!"


    This scene made the guards and the "tourists" on the deck scared.


    The leader of the guard, who was killed by a slap, was the most powerful in the name of the whole warship.


    However, in the blink of an eye, he died.


    Black face, has become pale, legs are trembling.


    "It''s over, it''s over. Even the leader is dead. The rest of the guards, whether in number or strength, have no chance of winning in the face of thousands of robbers.


    Mr. Gu, let''s not resist. They can give us whatever they want. Maybe there is still a chance of life. "


    Gu Xuan gave a funny smile.


    "You''re a guard. You know the current affairs.


    I don''t know. I thought you were inside the robber.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to be an insider.


    So, give up your careful thinking. If you want to save your life, you can''t surrender.


    Surrender, you will die.


    Moreover, things are far from capitulating.


    For example, if you look at the fierce looking robber standing in the stern of the warship, he will die immediately. "


    Gu Xuan pointed to the stern of the boat.


    Black one Leng, stupidly looked in the past.


    The fleshy first emperor was laughing.


    "It''s really vulnerable. Even your guard leaders are so weak. Do the rest want to resist?


    Surrender obediently, and call yourself meridians. Otherwise, you will really die... "


    Bang.


    Before he had finished speaking, the head of the robber with a face full of flesh burst open.


    A high-level monarch who looks quite young shows his body method and flies from the stern to the bow.


    He arched at the robbers.


    "You thief friends, who can make the decision, you may as well come out and see!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    As soon as the young high-ranking emperor appeared, his robe attracted everyone''s attention.


    It''s not his robe, it''s a treasure. It''s the chest part of the robe, with a strong "Li" character!


    He is from the Li family!


    What''s more, the style of the robe is the unique style of the Li family!


    On the warship, the escort of the famous tianwu chamber of Commerce and a group of tourists showed their joy.


    There are senior officials of the Li family here. Who dares to be presumptuous in this northern wasteland?


    "You thieves, I advise you to leave. There are some distinguished guests in tianwu chamber of Commerce today. They are not willing to fight more.


    In this space ring, there are 100000 yuan spars, which is regarded as compensation for your hard work! "


    Another figure appeared on the deck, standing with the senior member of the Li family.


    "Vice president!"


    "Vice president, you are also on the warship!"


    "There''s no problem now. The vice president is the top middle class saint. Plus the Li family, we can be saved!"


    A kind of guard was all surprised.


    Wu Hei was also relieved.


    "Mr. Gu, we are so lucky.


    With the adult and vice president of the Li family, it seems that they have saved the day. "


    Gu Xuan took a light look at Wu Hei.


    Is that luck?


    Unfortunately, almost!


    Without the vice president and the Li family, these robbers may not come to rob!


    "You want to send us out with 100000 pieces of spar?


    Vice president Wu, it''s too much to look down on us. "


    In front of the bandits, a space vortex suddenly appeared.


    Three warriors, come out of the whirlpool.


    The leader is a high-level saint.


    The other two were also middle-level saints.


    In addition, among the bandits, there are still some breath of the first rank monarch.


    This means that the strength of this group of robbers is no less than that of some emerging large-scale enterprises!


    Standing on the warship, a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the Li family. Obviously, even he did not expect that the fighting power of these robbers would be so luxurious.


    But he was just surprised.


    After all, he is the top official of the Li family. No matter how rampant he is, he should not dare to kill him.


    Vice president Wu''s face turned ugly.


    Originally, I thought that if there were Li''s family members here, they could easily frighten the other side. If they gave more blood, the bandits would be sent away.


    Unexpectedly, the high-end fighting power of these bandits is so exaggerated. Even if the first emperor who has fallen is not included, there are still seven people left!


    In addition to the same high-level monarch, there are also two middle-level monarchs.


    If we really fight, I''m afraid our side will soon be defeated.


    "It''s over. I can''t make it.


    Mr. Gu, you must be careful. If there is a war, don''t leave me... "


    Wu Hei''s face turned blue, his speech trembled, and he was about to cry.


    Gu Xuan picked up a small Shouguo and threw it into the black throat, which stopped him from talking.


    This guy, laugh, cry and change his position, can''t he be firm?


    What''s more, don''t you think that the last sentence you didn''t finish was an old line that you had said once?


    Vice president Wu took out another space ring.


    "200000 yuan crystal stones, I hope you can take them and make a friend!"


    The bandit leader disdained to smile.


    "Make friends? How ridiculous!


    Talk less nonsense, or all of you will surrender.


    Or, go to war directly, and whoever wins will naturally listen to him.


    However, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''re a bunch of rubbish. You''ll have to explain it all here within half a quarter of an hour!


    So I advise you to choose the first way. When we find the person we are looking for and take what we should take, we will leave. "


    The bandit leader''s eyes fell on the young son of the Li family.


    Although this is the warship of the tianwu chamber of Commerce, and the vice president of Urumqi is still here, the practice of the world of martial arts is that who has a hard fist is the master.


    On this warship, the only one who can make the decision is the son of the Li family!


    "Who are you looking for?


    I''m afraid there won''t be anyone you''re looking for on the warship of tianwu chamber of Commerce.


    You can either accept the spar for your convenience, or you will never die!


    I, Li Yuan, smile. Who have I ever been afraid of? "


    In Li Yuan''s eyes, there was a flash of murder.


    There was a surprise in the bandit leader''s eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    "Are you Li Yuan? Are you serious?


    As far as I know, Li Yuanxiao is just a junior sage. How can you... "


    Li Yuan gave a cold smile.


    "When did you come from the old yellow calendar? A month ago, I was the first emperor.


    But twenty days ago, I was already the middle king.


    Three days ago, he was promoted to high-level emperor!


    If you are wise, go back quickly


    Hiss, hiss.


    There was a sound of cold air.


    Although the overall strength of those who burned heaven in the past year has been promoted at an exaggerated rate, it is rare to see such an exaggeration as Li yuanxiao.


    Blood ancestor''s canthus, obviously convulsed a few times.


    The speed of Li Yuanxiao''s strength improvement is even more exaggerated than that of him.


    Such a genius was hated, and he suddenly wanted to bite him to death.


    Gu Xuan is extremely speechless.


    This Li Yuan laughs, it seems that he is still too young, lack of muscle!


    Look at the surprise eyes of the other party just now, the person in the collar of the bandit head is you!


    How can you show off your talent without knowing it?


    What''s the difference between this and death?


    The more talented you are, the more the enemy wants you to die.


    Even if you say that you have hidden your strength before, it''s better than just being promoted!


    This is not clear to tell the enemy, your realm is not stable enough?


    Sure enough, the bandit leader, who had just been promoted to high rank emperor three days ago, had a smile on his face.


    "The person we are looking for is you, Li Yuanxiao!


    I have a small business to talk with you!


    I''ll take this man, the second and third, and lead the others. I''ll kill all the others who don''t leave one of them


    The bandit leader waved his hand and gave the order.


    "Yes, brother!


    Brothers, kill


    The two middle-level saints, with their bodies moving, led the robbers to fly around towards the warship.


    "Open the guard array, push the warships to go back!"


    Wu vice president roared.


    Hum.


    A light shield immediately appeared from the warship and enveloped the whole warship.


    However, this protective light shield only lasted for a moment.


    Just listen to a bang, a huge hammer, from the sky, with unparalleled power, hard hit on the guard mask.


    Guard the light shield and break it!


    This hammer hit the warship, and everyone was shocked.


    "No, there are more powerful people, at least the supreme king!"


    Li Yuan smiles and his face changes greatly.


    Vice president Wu''s face has turned blue.


    It''s frightening!


    If there is a supreme king among the enemies, all of them have no hope of escape.


    "Mr. Yuan Xiao, why don''t you take the initiative to go out and help us get away?


    As soon as you escape, you will attract a lot of fire, and we will be much safer. "


    Vice president Wu has organized the language in his heart and wants to persuade Li Yuan to smile. Unfortunately, he opens his mouth but doesn''t have the courage to say it. If he offends Li Yuan, the whole tianwu chamber of Commerce will be doomed.


    Whoosh!


    The hammer, which came and went quickly, flew into the sky and disappeared.


    Gu Xuan looked at the clouds and his pupils shrank slightly.


    Above the sky, it is obvious that the strong are hiding.


    According to the power of the hammer just now, I''m afraid it''s not the king of the peak, but an ordinary strong man of full circle level.


    "The man who made the move was very good at concealment.


    As soon as he made a move, I noticed it and began to track his position. Unfortunately, I got nothing! "


    Gu Xuan''s interpretation of the ancestral sound of blood.


    "It seems that the water is deeper than we think.


    Shall we do it? "


    Xuezu licked his lips and obviously wanted to do it.


    Gu Xuan looked around the warship.


    At this time, the bandits have killed the warship!


    For a moment, the cry of killing was overwhelming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    Boom boom!


    The big scuffle started inside and outside the warship, and the sound of explosion kept coming.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Let''s see.


    Even if you have to do it, you have to do it at the critical moment.


    Moreover, it is not appropriate to expose too much force to avoid suspicion. "


    Gu Xuan''s faint smile reminds the blood ancestor.


    He knew the temperament of Xuezu and liked this kind of big scuffle scene best.


    Blood will make it excited.


    If you don''t remind me, sooner or later, I can''t help attacking the bandits.


    Xuezu nodded to show that he understood, but his eyes were obviously disappointed.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Two half step saints and eight Xuansheng came to the place where Gu Xuan, Xue Zu and Wu Hei were.


    Wu Hei''s face was pale, and he wanted to ask other guards for help, but looking at it, all the guards of tianwu chamber of commerce were surrounded.


    Almost every guard has to face more than two robbers.


    With the strength of the robbers, they are obviously stronger than others. They are bloody and fearless. No one will come to save him.


    "My life is over! Mr. Gu and housekeeper Xue, it''s me who hurt you two.


    If I hadn''t seen Mr. Gu''s wealth and wanted to make a fortune, I wouldn''t have met this kind of thing.


    I just want to be able to be an ox and a horse for you in my next life and repay you. "


    Black and despairing.


    He is just a primary Xuansheng. All the ten robbers who come here are better than him. I''m afraid that a random move will blow him to pieces.


    Gu Xuan looked at Wu Hei with great interest and suddenly gave a mysterious smile.


    "Don''t worry about the next life. Let''s finish this life seriously.


    I am proficient in numerology deduction, Qi and physiognomy.


    You have amazing fortune. You will surely have a great fortune. You will never die here. "


    Black is just a wry smile.


    This young master Gu is really a strange man. Everyone is dying. He even said such words to comfort himself.


    Blood ancestor mouth corner smoked to smoke, a burst of speechless.


    Boss, isn''t that a lie?


    It''s black. It''s cloudy. It''s dark. It''s full of happiness? Amazing luck?


    If you don''t have a good name, it''s black and black, and you''re doomed to have no luck all your life.


    However, Xuezu also knew that since Gu Xuan had said that, he must have wanted to make use of the black and do something.


    Whew, whew.


    Several Dao Guang came through the air. They were so sharp that they cut all the cracks in the space.


    Although Wu Hei was desperate to the extreme, he felt very guilty about implicating "Mr. Gu" and "housekeeper Xue". He felt that even if he wanted to die, he had to die in front of them.


    When the heart was crossed, black black sacrificed a piece of bone, which was one meter long. There were rules circling on it, and the runes were condensed. It looked very mysterious.


    "Why? It''s the leg bone of a mammoth tiger. It''s also refined by people. It''s sealed with the blood power of some kind of divine beast. It''s used as a weapon. It''s also careless. It can be regarded as the lowest tool for the emperor.


    With black status, this should be his treasure at the bottom of the box.


    It''s a pity that he is just a primary Xuansheng, and his realm is not stable. Even if he owns this treasure, he will be killed by those swords. "


    Gu Xuan''s mind turned abruptly. With a flick of his right index finger, an invisible and majestic energy had gone into the bone of the stick.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    At this time, black a horizontal explosion roar, waving the stick bone, holding the will to die, toward the knife light.


    Dangdang.


    I only heard a few crisp sounds, and the light of those knives scattered in response to the sound.


    "What? Can a primary Xuansheng block the attack of a higher Xuansheng? "


    Two half step Saint King bandits, looking at each other, are very surprised.


    The several Xuansheng who took the shot were even more confused.


    It''s not only them, but also black.


    How many Jin and how many liang of his strength can he not know?


    He had just been ready for a strange place. He didn''t expect that he would be OK. He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what to do?


    make love.


    Gu Xuan clapped his hand.


    "Fierce, worthy of being the captain of the tianwu chamber of Commerce, he easily blocked their attack!


    That stick bone in your hand is by no means an ordinary product


    Gu Xuan praised black.


    Black surprised looking at the hands of the stick bone.


    This is the weapon he bought from the auction house after he almost exhausted all his wealth. It''s very handy.


    However, even with the blessing of this stick bone, his strength can not be promoted to the point where he can compete with the high-level Xuansheng.


    What''s more, there were three high-level Xuansheng just now!


    Wu Hei couldn''t help but observe the bone in his hand.


    "The stick bone in his hand must be a very precious tool for the emperor!


    Take it quickly


    A half step emperor, gave the order.


    The eight Xuansheng''s eyes brightened, and they all looked excitedly at the stick bone in black''s hand.


    As a robber, his eyes shine when he sees the treasure. This is the minimum respect for the treasure.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The eight figures rushed straight to the black. Before they arrived, the fierce momentum had made the Black feel suffocated.


    Of the eight, the weakest is stronger than him.


    "Ah, I''ll fight with you!"


    As soon as Wu Hei gritted his teeth, he raised his stick again and rushed straight towards the eight people.


    Three long knives, all of them come.


    Wu Hei raised the bone in his hand.


    Dangdang.


    All the knives were swung away.


    Not only that, the three Xuansheng holding the long sword felt that there was a soft but irresistible force on the long sword, which invaded their bodies and made them fly out.


    "Death


    The remaining five Xuansheng also launched an attack. Two of them used their boxing, one used their legs, one used their swords, and the other smashed down their thunder hammer!


    The sound of breaking the air, the sound of wind and thunder, the sound of roaring, all sounded together, shaking black dizzy.


    He could hardly see the situation in front of him, so he could only wave the stick in his hand.


    Bang bang.


    Boom.


    Dangdang.


    The sound of a series of collisions rang out. The five Xuansheng who attacked him didn''t know what had happened, so they were hit by the stick bone, broke their hands, feet and weapons, and flew out together.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Eight Xuan saints fell on the deck one after another, one by one spitting blood, struggling on the ground, and could not get up again.


    Even if I''m not dead, I''m not far away.


    "How could it be?"


    The remaining two half step saints were stunned.


    Wu Hei was also stunned, looking at the stick bone in his hand in disbelief.


    This stick bone is so powerful?


    He waved at random for a while and killed all eight Xuansheng, including four high-level Xuansheng and one peak Xuansheng?


    Do you want to go against the sky?


    make love.


    Gu Xuan clapped his hand again.


    "Great, great! Just now, when you waved the stick, the wind and cloud changed color, and the air was full of undercurrent. There was an invisible Rune flow, which turned into a rune flood. It was extremely powerful! "


    Gu Xuan praised.


    Black touched his head.


    Is there such a thing?


    There are question marks in the eyes of the two half step saints.


    Really?


    Really?


    No


    We didn''t see anything.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that you can''t see the scene just now without practicing the skill of looking at Qi.


    In a word, the bony bone is absolutely a rare tool for the emperor and a treasure handed down from ancient times.


    I''m sure of that


    Gu Xuan walked up to Wu hei and stroked the Bonzi bone in an irrepressible way.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s appearance, Wu Hei believed Gu Xuan''s words.


    It seems that I have picked up the treasure!


    Although the two half step saints still had doubts in their hearts, they believed Gu Xuan''s words when they thought that Wu Hei, a primary Xuansheng, had killed eight Xuansheng who were stronger than him.


    Both eyes shine.


    "Boy, it''s the peak of your life that you can kill eight of my companions today. You can be proud of yourself even if you go to the nether world.


    Now, go to death with peace of mind, and give the bone to us for safekeeping! "


    A half step Saint King bandit sneered, and his body turned into a phantom.


    Another person, not willing to lag behind, is also a phantom.


    A flash.


    Both of them appeared in front of Wu Hei''s body at the same time. The fierce momentum and powerful pressure made Wu Hei''s face turn blue and his legs tremble. He could not help kneeling down and waiting to die.


    He was desperate.


    Just because of the extraordinary Bonzi bone, the joy in my heart turned into despair.


    After all, I will die.


    However, at this time, black is suddenly felt, a stream of energy, gushing from the bone, into his body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    "What''s going on?"


    The black is very surprised.


    The energy flowing into its body from the bone of the stick is surging to the extreme, and it is just like the water of a surging river.


    Even, there is a warm soul force in it. It has gone into the ocean of consciousness and made all of its perception increase by many times.


    Wu Hei felt that everything in her eyes had changed.


    The world becomes clearer.


    The natural power of heaven and earth can be easily perceived, as if it can be mobilized only by one thought.


    Even the two half step saints in front of them, their powerful momentum, now also seems to be no longer exist, there is no pressure on themselves.


    Their movements also become extremely slow. They can see and feel every minute movement, even every energy fluctuation on their bodies.


    The four fists in front of him seemed to slow down and attack himself. The black man could not help but wave the stick bone in his hand.


    There was no move, but it triggered the sound of wind and thunder.


    Bang.


    A stick of bone, knocked on a half step emperor''s head.


    Bang.


    It was another bone that hit the chest of another half step saint.


    One of the two half step bandits had his head cracked and the other had his chest smashed. He fell on the spot and died.


    The two half step saints, in front of the black stick bone, not only had no chance to resist, but also had no chance to react.


    Before they died, they all had ferocious and proud smiles on their faces, as if they had seen the scene of black being killed by them and the bone falling into their hands.


    Unfortunately, the expression on their faces Suddenly solidified without warning.


    make love.


    Gu xuanzheng is ready to clap, but Xuezu takes the lead.


    "Great, great! Even I am shocked by the power contained in the bone!


    You are lucky to get such a treasure.


    This is destined to rise, Captain Black


    Blood ancestor a facial expression of envy, congratulation way.


    Wu Hei felt the full energy in his body. He felt that he had endless strength. When he heard this, he nodded heavily.


    "Although I don''t understand what''s going on, I feel that as long as I have this stick and I don''t die today, I will rise up..."


    Wu Hei raised his head and straightened his chest.


    Blood ancestor ha ha a smile, this guy, give some color, he also opened dyeing workshop.


    I killed two half step saints, and I really thought I was going to rise?


    It''s expanding too fast.


    The joy in Xuezu''s heart was not over, and he was ready to speak and sneer at Wu Hei, but he listened to Wu Hei continue


    "I will rise up and become a middle level Xuansheng!"


    The smile on Xuezu''s face suddenly solidified.


    Sarcastic words, just to the throat, had to swallow.


    He wanted to slap the black to death.


    This fool, he''s gasping for breath, but he has no ambition?


    Dare to become a medium level Xuansheng, is the rise in your eyes?


    Are you worthy of the power of your own patriarch, the eldest of your own family, and the first person under the great fullness?


    This is a big chance!


    Do you know how much your vision, your potential, your martial arts perception can be improved after this battle?


    Middle level Xuansheng?


    No promise!


    Gu Xuan took a panoramic view of the changes in Xuezu''s expression. Seeing that he was flat, he could not help humming coldly in his heart: "I told you to rob the young master''s lines!"


    "Something''s wrong over there. Go and have a look!"


    A voice suddenly came from a distance.


    Several sharp eyes, have noticed black, Gu Xuan, blood ancestor three people.


    Almost all the battles on the warships were one-sided. The guards of the tianwu chamber of commerce were losing. In a moment, hundreds of people, a full third of them, had fallen.


    And the robbers'' losses were no more than a dozen.


    But ten of them, including two half step saints, all fell to the place where the three were.


    It is impossible to say that such an unusual situation is not noticeable.


    Five robbers fell.


    The leader is a middle-level saint who was found here just now. He is also the second leader among the robbers, as well as four early-level saint.


    Five momentum, toward the ancient Xuansan, is rolling from.


    "So strong!"


    Gu Xuan covered his chest and stepped back.


    "What a terrible momentum


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s acting skills, Xuezu was unwilling to fall behind. He spat out a mouthful of blood, just like blood didn''t want money. He fell down and rolled back.


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    This blood ancestor, can''t we not grab the limelight?


    The two men''s performance was very reasonable, and did not arouse any suspicion of the five robbers, because their attention was focused on Wu Hei.


    Black black standing in place, very flustered, very afraid, very helpless.


    In front of me, I am not Xuansheng, not banbu Shengjun, but a genuine Shengjun!


    Five!


    Say no fear, it must be false.


    He''s too scared to move, okay?


    However, there is a steady stream of energy pouring into the body from the bone, so that he does not feel the presence of the slightest momentum.


    The eyes of the five robbers suddenly changed.


    "This man is not simple. He is not afraid of the five of us.


    I''m afraid the primary Xuansheng is just his disguise. He must have hidden his realm. Be careful.


    If we don''t do it, we have to do it. If we do it, we have to do it together. We must try to kill with one strike. Don''t be tempted. Otherwise, the consequences will be hard to predict! "


    Among the five robbers, the only middle-level saint with a heavy expression.


    They didn''t do it at the first time, and black didn''t dare to do it, and they didn''t dare to show their shyness. They could only look at the robbers solemnly.


    The atmosphere was strange.


    Five saints and a primary Xuansheng, actually began a confrontation!


    On the warship, the corner where Gu Xuan and others were located was in sharp contrast with other places.


    Elsewhere, the fighting is now in full swing.


    Gu Xuan looked around.


    On the warship, at the other end of the deck, vice president Wu was fighting with a robber in the realm of the middle rank emperor, who was the third leader among the robbers.


    Gu Xuan took a casual look and knew that vice president Nawu was going to lose.


    Both of them have the same realm. Their martial arts accomplishments and martial arts enlightenment are similar. According to reason, they should fight well.


    Unfortunately, it''s not.


    Vice president Wu is holding a soft whip, which is a tool for the emperor. Its power is also powerful. It is like a snake in his hand, unpredictable.


    A whip is thrown out, leaving traces in space and full of power.


    However, this powerful attack, in front of the three masters of the middle level monarch''s realm, is not enough.


    In the eyes of the third leader, he is extremely fierce. He holds a short blade in his hand, and his hand is extremely fierce. He seems to have a big open door, regardless of the defense. But when he wants to find his flaws, he finds that there is no place to find them.


    Because there''s no need to look, there are flaws everywhere.


    Too many flaws, on the contrary, make vice president Wu binding, do not know where to attack?


    He tried no less than ten times, each time the whip shot, it was about to hit the other side, but suddenly found that the other side''s attack, on the contrary, faster than the whip, was about to fall on himself.


    If he insists on attacking, the other side may get hurt, but he will fall, forcing him to withdraw his attack and turn to defense.


    In this way, it is natural that we are losing step by step.


    All of a sudden, the third leader suddenly drank, and the short blade in his hand suddenly became a long sword with a strange shape. With a wave, he rolled up vice president Wu''s whip.


    With a jerk, Wu''s vice president was directly pulled to the front of him with a whip.


    One punch.


    Bang.


    The vice president of central Ukraine is in the chest.


    Click.


    The sound of bone fragmentation sounded, vice president Wu''s chest collapsed, a mouthful of blood gushed out, heavily flew out, bang, smashed the deck into a depression.


    He''s not dead yet, but he''s not far away. He can''t even stand up.


    "Ha ha, vice president of tianwu chamber of Commerce, that''s all."


    The third leader laughed with disdain. Instead of mending the knife, he moved and flew towards the bandit leader.


    Gu Xuan looked in the direction of the bandit leader.


    Outside the ship, in the void.


    The battle between Li Yuanxiao and the bandit leader has become white hot.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    In a short time, the battle will be divided.


    Smelling the bloody air all over the sky, Xuezu''s patience has reached the limit.


    "Let''s send a message whether we want to go out or not!


    It''s almost over! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked at the sky above his head.


    Finally, his eyes fell on black.


    "My young master has already done it. Let''s give everything to this talented black captain with infinite potential and great fortune."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    Xuezu stares at Wuhei.


    There is an impulse to slap it to death.


    It seems that there is no hope for the moment.


    The blood ancestor also knew Gu Xuan''s worries. On the sky, the mysterious warrior who used a huge hammer to break the guard mask of the tianwu chamber of Commerce''s warship had not appeared yet!


    Gu Xuan naturally did not want to be exposed first.


    In that case, you will be in trouble if you are in the light and the enemy is in the dark.


    At the moment, black feels pressure.


    The bandits in the realm of five holy kings are constantly mobilizing their momentum and pressing hard on him.


    "How powerful are the five of us?


    Unless he is a high-level saint, even the ordinary middle-level saint can not be as unmoved as he is.


    How strong is this man? "


    The second leader''s expression became more dignified.


    Involuntarily, he strengthened his momentum.


    Black still stood, motionless.


    Although he could not feel the pressure, his inner fear was indispensable in any case.


    He felt that his heart would burst.


    As an elementary Xuansheng, he has to face five kings or murderous robbers. This kind of psychological pressure can be imagined.


    If it wasn''t in the bone of the stick in his hand, he would have been scared to death.


    "It''s time to go to war."


    Gu Xuan looked at Wu Hei with a smile and a flick of his right hand.


    A drop of water fell on the black forehead.


    Wu Hei was startled, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    That drop of water, also at this time along the cheek, rolling down.


    Pop.


    The water drops fell on the deck.


    The sound is very small.


    On the warships that are shouting, fighting and killing everywhere, constantly having energy collision and explosion, this sound is approaching to nothing.


    However, the sound, falling in the ears of the five robbers, was like a heavy hammer hitting on a drum.


    In the eyes of the second leader, there was a flash of murder and a sudden color.


    "That''s ridiculous. You''ve been bluffing all the time.


    We thought, how strong are you?


    Unexpectedly, it''s just an embroidered pillow. How scared are you?


    Brothers, let''s fight together and kill them for me! "


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Five robbers in the realm of the holy monarch attack at the same time. From five directions, they strike hard at the black!


    The black face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, a drop of liquid that suddenly fell on the forehead would be regarded as cold sweat, which attracted the enemy to attack.


    A threat of death enveloped him in an instant.


    Once again, black is desperate.


    Sure enough, the attack of the five saints was not something that he, a little Xuansheng, could resist.


    "But even if I want to die, I can''t die so cowardly!


    Fight, I will fight


    Wu Hei clenched his teeth and waved the bone in his hand, exerting his most powerful martial arts.


    "Tian Gang Fu Long Jue!"


    Whoosh.


    With a sudden wave of the stick bone, the wind was generated by dancing, which gave birth to many illusions. It turned into a barrier and sealed the black body tightly without any flaw!


    In a trance, the illusion was like a real dragon hovering around the black body, protecting him firmly.


    Boom boom!


    At this moment, the thunder killing moves of the second leader and the other four early saints finally fell around the black, and hit each other with the stick.


    Bang bang.


    The sound of five explosions in a row was earth shaking, shaking the whole warship, twisting and breaking the surrounding space.


    The figures of the five robbers came and went quickly, and all of them flew back out with a big mouthful of blood in their mouths.


    Their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "How can it be? How can this person be so strong?


    He just deliberately made a drop of sweat, and he was actually luring us to attack?


    What a deep plan


    The second leader''s face was pale and his mouth was bleeding. He said the last few words of his life.


    After that, he swallowed his last breath.


    As for the other four robbers in the realm of the first emperor, the moment they came into contact with the bony bones, they were shocked by the powerful power from the bony bones, breaking the meridians and bones of their whole body, and they could not die any more.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Five lifeless bodies landed on the deck again.


    Looking at the five corpses, Wu Hei stopped dancing his stick bone.


    "I won," he murmured? I killed five kings?


    How strong am I?


    No, no, it''s all thanks to this stick?


    What kind of treasure is this? At the beginning, I clearly felt that it was just taking advantage of it. How could it have such powerful power? "


    At this moment, the eyes of most robbers and the guards of tianwu chamber of Commerce have fallen on him.


    I can''t help it. There was too much noise just now.


    "How can it be? Second in command, it''s gone. "


    "How can a primary Xuansheng kill the second leader?"


    "He can''t be Xuansheng, he''s a middle-level sage, maybe even a high-level sage!"


    A robber, looking at his ugly black, actually felt fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Big brother, I''ll help you. Kill this Li Yuanxiao quickly!


    There are still strong men on the warship. We can''t let them join hands! "


    The three leaders who just defeated vice president Wu had no plan to join hands with the bandit leader, because he firmly believed that Li Yuanxiao was not the opponent of the bandit leader at all.


    But now, suddenly a black horse like Wu Hei was killed, even the second leader who was a little better than him.


    As the third leader, he was flustered.


    "What? The second one was killed? "


    The bandit leader and Li Yuanxiao fought very hard. They almost didn''t pay attention to the situation on the warship, because in his opinion, this is a battle that must be won.


    What''s more, it''s still one-sided.


    But now, the third one suddenly tells him that the second one is dead. How can he not be surprised?


    When the bandit leader looked down, his face changed.


    Not only the second son died, but also four of the first emperor died, which is equivalent to half of his high-end fighting power.


    Is that ok?


    "Old three, don''t help me, just sweep the array and guard against the guard who killed old two.


    I''m enough to catch Li Yuanxiao


    With a cold smile, the bandit leader suddenly became fierce, and offered a talisman from the space ring.


    The talisman was black, with black air on it. It seemed that there was a roar coming from it.


    Looking at the black talisman, there was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the third leader. He fell on the deck and stood in front of the black body.


    He didn''t do anything. Even the second leader was dead. I''m afraid this man can''t solve it until his elder brother comes.


    Outside the ship, in the void.


    Facing the attack of the bandit leader, Li Yuanxiao felt that the pressure was increasing, and he complained in his heart.


    If it goes on like this, he won''t be able to hold on.


    Needless to say, there is a black talisman in the other party''s hand, which is not a good thing at first sight. Once activated, I''m afraid I will be more or less unlucky, only to be caught alive.


    Li Yuanxiao can only defend and look in the dark direction.


    "I remember, you are the captain of the guard, black fog, right?


    I didn''t expect you to hide your strength?


    Come and help me. Let''s join hands to kill the enemy. When we get back to Li''s house, I''ll give you a lot of rewards. You''ll make a good progress from now on! "


    The corners of his mouth twitched.


    "My name is black, not black fog!


    Don''t worry, I''m the guard of tianwu chamber of Commerce. If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill these robbers too! "


    Black clenched the bone in his hand.


    "It''s up to you!


    Kill


    Black step in the void, then to the direction of Li Yuan smile.


    The third leader had been prepared for a long time. He did not dare to go near the black black, so he launched an attack from a distance, stopped the black, and bought time for the bandit leader.


    At this time, in the black talisman in the bandit leader''s hand, there was a ten Zhang Long Python!


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "Projection! That Python is a projection!


    I have a premonition that with it, I can lock the track of Da Yuanman who has been hiding in the void and peeping at all this! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    The power of Gu Xuan''s soul went to the virtual shadow of the python.


    In a moment, he explored it inside and outside for three times.


    Unfortunately, nothing has been found for the time being.


    "The strength of this projection has reached the level of Xuansheng, but it doesn''t have much wisdom and needs to be directed by someone.


    Its noumenon, should be the big round full level fierce beast python


    Gu Xuan made a judgment in his heart.


    "Death


    In the void, the bandit leader roared, if thunder exploded.


    The python, with a roar and a long tail, turned into a long phantom and rushed to Li Yuan''s smile!


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the big mouth of the projection Python''s blood basin was only one Zhang away from Li yuanxiao.


    Fishy wind, a sense of extreme danger, has covered Li Yuan smile.


    Li Yuan smiles and looks ugly.


    He knew that the python would not kill himself. The other party''s purpose was to capture him alive.


    And this, for him, is the most terrible thing!


    There is no treasure on him, let alone any big secret. It''s worth someone to risk a deadly feud with the Li family and offend the Tiandao camp to ambush him.


    But someone did.


    There is only one purpose!


    What the enemy needs is himself, or his body, his skin, and the power of his soul!


    Thinking of his identity, Li Yuanxiao is very clear that the real purpose of the enemy is to use his identity to sneak into the Li family and deal with their real target!


    "Even if I die in battle, I won''t let you succeed!"


    With a cold smile, Li Yuan started to burn Shouyuan directly, and burst out the energy of great violence to the extreme. Facing the projection python, he rushed away.


    "Red lotus battle tripod!"


    Li Yuanxiao made a seal with his hands. A small cinnabar tripod flew out of his body. It rose in the wind, and in an instant it rose to a few feet in size.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the red lotus and the tripod collided with the projection python.


    A circle of energy ripples, from where they collide, rippling away at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The next moment, red lotus battle tripod fly back, hit Li Yuan smile body.


    Poof.


    With a mouthful of blood, Li Yuanxiao''s violent energy was directly scattered.


    His whole person, like a broken kite, fell to the ground.


    After all, the high-level saint can''t compete with the projection python of the peak Saint level.


    "Mr. Yuan Xiao!"


    Wu Hei, who had been planning to help Li yuanxiao, was stopped by all kinds of long-range attacks of the bandit''s three masters. Seeing that Li Yuanxiao was defeated, his face changed.


    Although he was not very clever, he knew what it would mean if Li Yuanxiao had an accident on the warship of tianwu chamber of Commerce.


    It means that from now on, the whole tianwu chamber of Commerce will be removed from the name of burning heaven.


    Everyone in tianwu chamber of Commerce will be angry by the Li family. They will be slaughtered by the Li family or those who want to please the Li family.


    Dong.


    Li Yuanxiao and the red lotus tripod fell on the deck at the same time, causing the whole warship to shake.


    "Ha ha ha, Li yuanxiao, you are defeated after all.


    Don''t worry, you won''t die. Your identity is very useful. "


    The bandit leader stood on the top of the projection Python''s head and gently waved down, and the projection Python flew in the direction of Li yuanxiao.


    "No!"


    Wu Hei no longer cares about the attack of the third leader, fighting for the risk of being attacked by the third leader, and directly rushes in the direction of Li yuanxiao.


    At the moment when he turned around, a dagger, quietly, was close to his back.


    The third leader is very excited.


    "This guy is unprepared. This dagger is enough to hurt him!


    The second leader was killed by him, but I can hurt him, ha ha!


    Sure enough, my luck is higher than that of the second leader! "


    Unfortunately, it''s not that easy.


    When.


    The dagger, a foot away from the back of black black, suddenly shot an energy from the bone of the stick in black''s hand to shoot down the dagger.


    Not only that, after shooting the dagger, the power of that energy did not weaken at all, and even shot to the third leader''s brow faster.


    The third leader is still immersed in excitement. He doesn''t react at all. He just hears a chi, and his eyebrows have been pierced.


    Dong.


    The expression on his face froze and he fell back.


    This scene, black did not notice.


    Otherwise, he will be amazed: "this stick bone, can automatically protect the Lord, automatically kill the enemy?


    So smart? "


    If Gu Xuan and Xuezu heard this, they didn''t know how many white eyes they would turn for him?


    Even if you think about protecting the master and killing the enemy automatically, don''t you think about it? Is this stick controlled by others?


    On the warship, a group of robbers, as well as the surviving guards, almost forgot to fight, staring at the black.


    "What? It''s dark. What a deep calculation!


    He deliberately turned around, pretending to turn his back on the third leader, leading the third leader to attack.


    But at the critical moment, he blocked the dagger and launched a fatal attack on the third leader, killing the third leader!


    This person, really can''t be underestimated


    Although Wu Hei didn''t notice the fall of the third leader, the bandit leader could see it clearly. His face was full of doubts.


    On the surface, that black is just a primary Xuansheng, but how can a primary Xuansheng kill both the second leader and the third leader?


    "Even I can''t see his depth. He must not stay!


    You must kill the python before he runs out of energy!


    The adult above the sky has already made a move, so we can''t trouble him to do it any more.


    His hand, at any time, may be detected by the Li family and Tiandao camp.


    After all, it''s too close to the Li family! "


    In the eyes of the bandit leader, the killing is more and more intense.


    "If you want to kill yuanxiao, ask me first about Wuhei!"


    Wu Hei, with a stick in his hand, has already blocked Li Yuan''s smile, facing the oncoming Python and the bandit leader with a desperate posture.


    He didn''t know that the bandit leader had killed him. He just thought that the other party wanted to laugh at Li Yuan.


    "Well! You want to stop me?


    I really think that I''ve hidden some strength, but I''m an expert who can''t be born?


    Now, I will send you to the nether world! "


    The bandit chief gave a sneer.


    A drop of blood oozed from his index finger and disappeared into the talisman in his hand.


    That talisman is the talisman that controls the projection python.


    Hum.


    The talisman trembled and burst out a red light, projecting the eyes of the python. With the speed visible to the naked eye, it became bloody red.


    Its breath is more tyrannical. An energy bomb has been formed in its mouth.


    Open your mouth.


    Whoosh!


    The astonishing sound of breaking the air sounded, and the energy bomb flew out and shot at the black!


    Boom!


    Energy bomb across the void, where the sound of wind and thunder sounded, the space was heavily broken.


    This blow, enough to blow down the stars!


    Li Yuanxiao lies on the ground, looking at the black standing in front of him in despair.


    He doesn''t think black can stop the blow.


    He has been mobilizing the only remaining energy in his body. If the dark can''t stop him, he will kill himself at the first time, so that the other party can''t use him.


    Black clenched his teeth, his heart was beating.


    The Python''s attack seems to be stronger than that of the high-level emperor. I''m afraid it has reached the highest level of the emperor. Can the stick bone in his hand really block it?


    If you can''t stop it, it''s death!


    "Fight!"


    Wu Hei had no choice. He raised his stick and smashed it at the energy bomb!


    At this time, the soul power of Gu Xuan withdrew his body from the projection python.


    Then, the spirit as like as two peas in the projection Python and almost the same soul power appeared in the hands of the ancient Xuan.


    The mysterious threads surround the power of the soul.


    "I succeeded in stripping a trace of soul power from the projection python, and with the method of simulating soul, I strengthened this trace of soul power, making it such a group.


    With it, I can lock the big round man who has been hiding in the sky


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "Great cause and effect, trace the origin!"


    Quietly, Gu Xuan''s hand, around the cause and effect silk thread of the power of the soul, flew straight to the highest place in the sky, and disappeared into a cloud layer.


    "Found it! Actually, in the clouds, an independent space was constructed, and it was covered by the hidden prohibition.


    No wonder we couldn''t find it before! "


    A smile flashed across Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Boom!


    On the warship, the stick bone in black''s hand finally collided with the energy bomb!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    Where the explosion, circles of energy ripple, rippling toward the surrounding.


    The whole ship was smashed into a big hole.


    Everything on the ship was flattened.


    A robber and the guards of tianwu chamber of Commerce, even though they have avoided the distance, some of them are still affected, swept by the waves of energy, and fly backward.


    For a time, there were many casualties.


    Gu Xuan and Xuezu were also affected by the power of the explosion.


    Pretending to be shot off, they withdrew from the ship.


    "Xuezu, you stay here. I''ll go to the clouds to find out the details of that guy!"


    When the first mock exam was printed, a blood spring was produced at the foot. This is a very tiny sea of blood. A blood sea with ancient mystery and a blood like body rose from the blood springs.


    The blood spring dissipated immediately, and the body of the ancient mystery was covered with the power of the spirit, and the body was hidden.


    Of course, it''s just what outsiders look like.


    In the eyes of Xuezu, there are still two ancient Xuans standing in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll take care of it!


    If you don''t have to, you don''t have to do it. "


    Of course, Xuezu knew that even though he was only a part of guxuan, his hard power should still be stronger than himself.


    After all, I''ve just been promoted to the top of the world. In addition to my ability of immortality, I can''t compete with the top of the world.


    And Gu Xuan, who is separated from the sea of blood, may be able to compete with the ordinary martial arts in the realm of great perfection.


    However, the separation of blood sea is only separation after all. Strictly speaking, it is not even an independent individual. Once he starts to fight, his own breath can not be concealed so perfectly, and it is easy to be seen.


    So, if you can not do it, naturally it is better not to do it.


    "If there is no other change, I really don''t have to do it because of the rotten fish and shrimps on the warship.


    The power of the explosion will soon dissipate. I''ll leave first. You and the sea of blood will be separated and go back to the warship. "


    Gu Xuan reminds us that the direct way is to use the "instant shadow" and fly to a very high place in the sky, about 100 Zhang away from the cloud that hides the strong and round.


    "Next, we can only explore the past slowly.


    Since there are hidden prohibitions in that cloud, there may be other defensive prohibitions around it. It''s easy to find out if you don''t hide them or hide them. "


    Gu Xuan is very cautious.


    After all, the bandits all had a kind of evil spirit.


    And the great consummation in the clouds, and they are a group, it is very likely, is a demon!


    Gu Xuan is not the first time to fight with the demons. He knows how powerful they are. He should be careful.


    The technique of stealth and the method of concealment were promoted to the extreme. Gu Xuan slowly approached the cloud.


    At this time, Xuehai and Xuezu had returned to the warship of tianwu chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, they were a little embarrassed, with a touch of blood on the corners of their mouths and a trace of fear on their faces.


    As "Mr. Gu" and "housekeeper Xue", they look very reasonable now. No matter how they make up, or how they manage their facial expressions, they show their self-cultivation as old silver coins.


    Unfortunately, their performances are doomed to be ignored.


    On this broken warship, the eyes of both the bandits and the few remaining members of the tianwu chamber of Commerce fell on the black black and the bandit leader.


    At the foot of the bandit leader, the energy bomb emitted by the projection Python collided with the stick bone in black''s hand, and the aftereffects of the explosion had completely dissipated.


    Surprisingly, the scene was also followed by everyone''s eyes.


    Wu Hei was unharmed. Even Li yuanxiao, who was protected by him, was not affected.


    "How can it be? How can you even block the attack of the highest emperor level? "


    The bandit leader''s face became a little ugly, even a little scared.


    His realm is nothing more than the realm of a high-level saint, but the real realm of this man is likely to be the supreme saint!


    If he hadn''t used the summoning talisman in time to summon the python given by the adult, he would be cold now.


    "Now you know what I''m good at?


    Die for me


    Wu Hei didn''t expect that he would be unharmed. When he felt that the energy in the bone was still full, only two fifths of it was consumed, his heart suddenly expanded.


    Whoosh.


    He took the initiative to rush towards the bandit leader.


    Although the speed is not fast, the momentum of the outbreak is not strong, but just the ruthlessness on the face makes people feel palpitating for no reason.


    "Tiangang Fulong Jue, let me subdue you little snake!"


    Wu Hei uses his best skill to dance the bony bone, conjures up many phantoms and smashes them at the projection python.


    The bandit leader gave a cold smile, and three drops of blood essence flew out of his tongue and disappeared into the talisman.


    "I dare to approach the python on my own initiative. I''m looking for death!


    The python breathed and refined him! "


    Talisman lights up blood red light, Python''s eyes, become scarlet, a mouth, a flame is spewing out.


    In this flame, the black gas is rolling, emitting a rolling heat wave, as if even the space can be melted.


    The heat wave swept around, and the space became distorted where it spread.


    The flame seems to burn the sky!


    All of a sudden, the fire came and enveloped him directly.


    That all over the sky the phantom of bony bones, is directly disappeared.


    This means that his strongest skills, all his powers, have been defused.


    Looking at this scene, there were only a few guards left in tianwu chamber of Commerce, and Li Yuan laughed, and his face immediately became ugly.


    "It''s over."


    Li Yuan gave a bitter smile, and he was decadent.


    Just now because of the strong performance of black, the glimmer of hope was burned clean by the flame of the python.


    Inside and outside the whole warship, only Xuezu and Xuehai were separated. There was no despair on their faces. They even wanted to laugh.


    A faint smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    "What a coincidence.


    What I left in the bone of the stick in the dark black is not only the energy condensed to the extreme, but also a mass of chaotic Shengyan the size of a fingernail, which is the ultimate card.


    I didn''t expect that the projection Python would play with fire.


    I don''t think I died fast enough. "


    Originally, I thought that fighting would waste a little more time, but now, it''s not necessary.


    This battle will come to an end in a moment.


    Blood ancestor disappointedly toward blood sea cent body, put up a thumb, face pull old long.


    It seems that I have no chance to do it after all. It''s really sad.


    Fortunately, the projection Python and bandit leader, will be more sad!


    "Ha ha, it''s melting in the breath of the python!


    This battle has been delayed for a long time, and it''s time to end it! "


    Standing on the top of the projection Python''s head, looking at the dark black which was completely shrouded by the fire and didn''t come out for a long time, the bandit leader burst out laughing.


    If Wu Hei had the means to break through the breathing of python, he would have come out long ago.


    But he stayed in it all the time, which means that he can''t escape at all. He can only let the flame slowly refine him and finally turn him into a powder.


    In the fire, of course, black was not trapped, he was stunned.


    Just now, when the fire came, he thought he was finished.


    But soon, he was surprised to find that the fire didn''t hurt him at all!


    From the bone of the stick came a mysterious energy, which made the Black feel, the fear in his heart, the humbleness in his heart disappear without a trace.


    He didn''t realize that a black flame was blooming in his eyebrows.


    It was this flower like flame that made him feel like a king in the world, as if the world could be controlled by him.


    He felt that at this moment, he was the king of heaven and earth!


    He flicked the stick.


    The flame that enveloped his whole body suddenly rolled back.


    Whoosh.


    On the contrary, the burning flame completely shrouded the projection Python and the bandit leader!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    A shrill cry came from the fire.


    That''s the voice of the bandit leader and the projection python.


    Roar, roar.


    "It hurts! What''s going on? Why can''t Python control the fire?


    Black, you did it, didn''t you?


    Stop, don''t kill me, don''t kill me... "


    The bandit leader yelled incoherently in the fire. He wanted to rush out of the fire, but he didn''t even have the strength to rush out of the fire.


    It''s the flame of the python, but it seems to have mutated. Its power is several times stronger. Even the python can''t be immune to the power of the flame.


    A moment later, there was no more sound in the fire.


    Fire, also slowly dispersed.


    Nothing is left in the void.


    The projection Python and the bandit leader just disappeared, as if they had never existed.


    "How can it be? Big brother is defeated? "


    "Big brother is dead. The guard named Black is the most powerful king. Let''s run away!"


    The remaining hundreds of robbers, with a look of panic, fled to the battleship.


    "These guys have evil Qi in their bodies. Although they haven''t been controlled yet, it''s just a matter of time. They can''t keep any of them.


    Xuezu, your chance is here. "


    The sea of blood split up and gave a smile.


    He knew that Xuezu had been waiting impatiently for a long time. It was a kind of torture to let him watch people fight, especially when they were still pecking each other.


    Xuezu Jie gave a strange smile.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Give it to me."


    With the mouth of Xuezu opened, countless blood bats, the size of needle tips, flew out and chased the robbers.


    However, after catching up with the robbers, these blood bats did not attack at the first time, but penetrated into their skin.


    It''s too noisy to kill so many robbers at the same time. We have to wait for them to escape and hide before we can start.


    Soon the robbers were gone.


    On the dilapidated deck, the only remaining members of tianwu chamber of commerce are less than 50.


    Wu Hei stands in front of Li Yuan''s smiling body, trying to help him up, but it''s hard to reach out.


    The flame in his brow had already disappeared, and the feeling that he was arrogant and invincible naturally disappeared.


    For a moment, the feeling of inferiority in my heart came back. In the face of Li yuanxiao, who was superior, he would not even give him a positive eye. Wu Hei felt that he was a rude man and did not dare to help him.


    Li Yuanxiao is also a little puzzling.


    He also wants to stand up. After all, as a senior member of the Li family, he has been lying on the ground all the time, which is too damaging to his image.


    But this black, seems to want to help themselves up, but a little hesitant.


    "This guy is so powerful. I''m afraid he''s arrogant. He thinks that he helped me up and damaged his image, so he hesitates.


    I''m so angry. I''m Li Yuan. I''ll be despised one day


    Li Yuanxiao wanted to swear.


    However, the man in front of him is not only his life-saving villain, but also a powerful eccentric disguised as a primary Xuansheng. If he scolds him, he will not be able to get away with it.


    That''s all. Bear it!


    "Captain Black, you are the king of the peak!"


    "It''s hard for you to keep it from us."


    The rest of the people of tianwu chamber of Commerce gathered in the direction of Wuhei, and their eyes were full of worship.


    Even Wu''s vice president, who was beaten to death by the robbers, was helped by a guard and came to Wu Hei respectfully.


    "Lord Black, please forgive me!


    In the past, I''ve lost sight of you, so I''ll make you a team leader. If you agree, I''d like to give up the position of vice president of tianwu chamber of Commerce and make amends to you. "


    Wu''s vice president can''t take care of his injury. This time, he''s completely broken. Now that he has such a thigh, he''s still a member of the tianwu chamber of Commerce, so he has to hold it firmly.


    Xuehai Fenshen and Xuezu came over with a look of worship.


    "I''m really the captain of the black guard. It''s amazing!


    I''m afraid the bone in your hand is the best tool for emperor''s life! "


    Xuezu flattered.


    The black has turned red.


    He wanted to explain that the strength he showed just now was all brought by Bonzi bone. But for a moment, he felt that it was too strange and didn''t know where to start.


    After holding on for a long time, he finally said truthfully: "everyone misunderstood me. In fact, I''m not the supreme king at all.


    I''m just a little primary Xuansheng. I just... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, the captain is so humorous."


    "The captain is still in the mood of joking at this time, ha ha..."


    "For the rest of our lives, we will survive. We are so lucky. Isn''t it a time to be happy?


    The captain''s joke is just to make us relax. We have to work hard! "


    They all look happy. If they are black, they will not believe it.


    Primary Xuansheng?


    Who''s the first level Xuansheng, even the python of the highest level Shengjun, can kill?


    You want to be low-key, not so low-key, so many pairs of eyes looking at you, the identity of the peak monarch, is unable to hide!


    The episode on the warship was clearly seen by Gu Xuan through his connection with Xuehai.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    The fate of black black, from today on, has undergone earth shaking changes.


    He only consumed one-third of his fingernail sized chaos.


    The remaining two-thirds have been completely integrated into the black blood.


    Even Gu Xuan himself didn''t think of this.


    Of course, what he sent out will not be taken back.


    But his initial consideration was to let that chaotic Saint flame continue to blend into the Bonzi bone as the final card.


    When the energy in the bone is exhausted, it can save the life of Wu hei and kill a strong enemy.


    But what Gu Xuan didn''t expect was that the remaining chaos Shengyan could stay in the black body and merge with his blood.


    "There is some special blood in that black body. Even I''ve lost my sight.


    When it comes to this, I''ll go and have a good study... Eh? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine awn.


    Now, he is less than ten feet away from the cloud where he was hiding. Therefore, he can clearly perceive what happened in the cloud.


    Just now, he suddenly found that there were extremely subtle spatial fluctuations in the clouds.


    There seems to be some kind of energy coming out of it.


    "The bandit leader fell, and the projection Python was burned into nothingness.


    The hidden great consummation, it seems, can''t help but prepare to do it by himself!


    Don''t hesitate to expose, also want to capture Li yuanxiao, the demon clan''s person, the plot is not small!


    It''s a pity that you met our young master! "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile and no longer hid his body. When his body moved, he went directly into the clouds.


    At this time, a gap appeared in the hidden space among the clouds.


    A huge hammer with rolling energy is about to fly out of it and fall towards the warship of tianwu chamber of Commerce.


    "Again! Go back


    Gu Xuan directly stood in front of the space gap, kicked in and hit the hammer.


    The hammer flew back, and fell into the depth of the independent space. With a thump, it seemed to fall into the water and start the waves.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, stepped out, followed the path of the giant hammer, and entered the independent space.


    Everything in front of me suddenly changed.


    Gu Xuan found that he had appeared on an ocean.


    The sea is rough.


    Sky, lightning and thunder!


    The majestic and extremely powerful pressure came from all directions towards guxuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    Gu Xuan stood on the sea, motionless, and let his body fluctuate with the waves.


    Let the terrible momentum and pressure fall on you, and you don''t care.


    "You don''t show your breath and state. Unexpectedly, you are a great teacher?


    No wonder I can find this ocean space and break into it!


    Who the hell are you? What do you want to do when you come to me? "


    A cold voice sounded from all directions. The sound waves filled the space and turned into swords, guns and sticks, attacking Gu Xuan.


    Dangdang.


    The sound of a crash rang out.


    All the sound wave weapons that hit Gu Xuan were directly scattered.


    Gu Xuan was still standing, with his hands behind him. He looked like an old God. He had no intention of answering each other''s questions.


    He deliberately concealed his breath and state, and even made some changes in his appearance, just to hide his identity, how could he expose himself?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am.


    The important thing is, as a warrior of burning heaven, when I meet a demon like you, what do you want to do? Even if you are a pig brain, you should be able to guess? "


    Between his words, there are also circles of sound waves, surging around, shaking away all the sound wave weapons that are still coming in all directions.


    Not only that, this circle of sound waves rippled further away, and all the rough waves on the sea were smoothed where they passed.


    A moment later.


    The whole ocean space, the sky is still thundering, but the rough sea, but it has become extremely calm.


    "Well! How ridiculous! You want to kill me, that''s a dream


    The voice of the demons, in the calm sea, once again set off waves.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly, and his body moved back tens of feet.


    Where he was standing just now, under the sea level, suddenly, a huge boa constrictor''s head came out, opened its big mouth, and tore up a few feet of space.


    If Gu Xuan was still standing in the same place, now, I''m afraid he would be swallowed into the belly of the python with that space.


    Of course, it''s nothing to swallow. Gu Xuan is confident that he will be OK.


    However, it is disgusting to enter the belly of Python.


    "It''s fast to hide!"


    Python''s huge body, with its head, also drilled out of the water, set off huge waves, so that this side of the world, under the rainstorm.


    Gu Xuan stood in the rain, but he was not wet at all.


    "You are the body of the projection Python?


    I''m burning the sky. I sent projection to fight. I don''t know. I thought you were the projection from a long distance across the world!


    Such a close distance, actually dare not let go, you this python, the courage is afraid to be smaller than the spirit earthworm?


    How dare you come here to burn heaven?


    Get out as soon as possible, and I won''t kill you! "


    Gu Xuan stares at the python, mocking.


    Python was ridiculed, very angry, his killing soared.


    "I use projection instead of separation because I have scruples!


    But I''m not worried about you!


    Don''t talk nonsense. I''m still catching Li yuanxiao. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!


    Come on, I''ll try to eat the boa constrictor! "


    The python looks up and roars. At first glance, it sounds like a dragon chant. If you add some dragon power, you can confuse the real with the fake.


    Ten energy bombs, arranged in a circle, were formed in front of the mouth of the sea eating python, like a string of bracelets magnified countless times.


    Every energy bomb is as bright as a star.


    Every energy bomb has rules, rhymes and runes. When it rotates, it seems that even the surrounding space is constantly being swallowed.


    "Die for me!"


    With a big drink from the sea demon python, ten energy bombs will shoot out at Gu Xuanfei!


    Gu Xuan only felt that suddenly, the sight of his eyes had changed.


    The sky disappeared, the sea disappeared, and even the one hundred Zhang Long sea eating Python disappeared.


    In the eyes of the remaining, only 10 arranged into a circular bracelet, towards their own hit the energy bomb!


    In the middle of the circular bracelet, there is a phantom. It is the scene of the magic Python destroying the world and devouring hundreds of millions of creatures!


    Among the hundreds of millions of creatures, one of them suddenly made a howling sound and looked at Gu Xuan.


    That face, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, instantly enlarged, which made Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrink.


    That face is his own!


    A sinking and drowsy feeling suddenly appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind, as if there was a voice urging him to give up resistance and accept the fate of death.


    Gu Xuan blinked, and all the discomfort disappeared.


    "It''s really interesting that among the ten energy bombs, there is a soul attack hidden. If you don''t pay attention, it''s really easy to be fooled.


    It''s a demon clan. It''s insidious enough. "


    Gu Xuan once again showed a mocking smile.


    Unfortunately, no matter what kind of attack it is, it has no effect in front of him.


    Hum.


    The sword of killing heaven came out and trembled in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    "Wu Xing Zhen Jie Jian! Give me repression


    With a shake of his right hand, Zhutian sword drew the most mysterious arc in front of Gu Xuan''s body. A series of five moves and five elements sword moves were performed like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    In the end, the combination of the five sword moves turned into a sword with incomparable power.


    In an instant, all the power of this sword collided with the ten energy bombs!


    Boom!


    A startling explosion!


    After the explosion, Gu Xuan and sea eating Python were covered in an instant.


    The huge body of the boa constrictor was pushed back by the aftershock of the explosion, and it only stopped after a full distance.


    On the other hand, Gu Xuan is still standing in the same place.


    "Ten energy bombs, that''s all.


    Besides being big and frightening, you don''t seem to have any extraordinary ability!


    It''s a big joke that I want to burn the sky and be wild. "


    Gu Xuan is another irony.


    He is very clear that the demons are insidious and arrogant, and are most easily provoked.


    "How can it be? Just a warrior of human race, not only defuse my soul attack hidden in the energy bomb, but also easily block my ten energy bombs?


    What''s more, it''s not going back? "


    The eyes of the boa constrictor are full of surprise.


    "Is he stronger than me?


    No, it''s impossible. Terrans are ordinary. How can they be better than me?


    There must be a great treasure in him. He has solved the impact force, or cultivated some extremely brilliant skill of releasing force!


    And I, with a huge body, have been impacted more than him.


    Therefore, I retired, he did not retreat, also can not explain that he is better than me.


    Besides, I''m not injured. This is my home court. How can I lose?


    I know, he must be deliberately forced to resist the impact of the force, put on airs, let me misunderstand his strength!


    Unfortunately, too naive!


    Next, I''ll use my real killing moves to kill him! "


    With a cold smile, the boa constrictor''s huge body shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a few blinks of an eye, he became an extraordinary middle-aged man.


    The man was wearing armor, with a Zhang Ba snake spear in his right hand.


    The tip of the snake spear, if you look at it carefully, is actually a poisonous tooth, flashing blue light, which makes people feel chilly just by looking at it.


    "A boa constrictor, a powerful man of full circle, fights with people, but he doesn''t use the noumenon to turn into a human?


    You like to be a human so much. Why don''t you join me? I''ll help you find a good place, OK


    Gu Xuan teased Tao.


    The boa constrictor grinned scornfully.


    "Dying, talking to yourself?


    My humanoid state, how powerful, not you can imagine!


    I don''t want to kill nobody. Now tell me your identity. Maybe I can consider giving you a good time.


    Of course, even if you don''t say it, I can guess that you are a member of the Li family or the Tiandao camp!


    Otherwise, how could he secretly protect Li Yuanxiao?


    It''s a pity that everything is in vain. Li Yuan laughs that I''ve got it! "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    This sea eating Python is testing his identity?


    "Play the heart, you are far from it!"


    Gu Xuan''s right hand shook his sword.


    "If you are willing to tell me, what do you want to do to catch Li Yuanxiao?


    I promise I''ll tell you who I am and let you die plainly, OK? "


    The boa constrictor is very disdainful.


    "Well! Do you really think I''m so interested in the identity of a dying man?


    I''m just fighting for time.


    Now, you can die! "


    Whoa, whoa.


    The sound of the water was heard.


    A cage of water, which only allows one person to stand, suddenly rises from the foot of Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    "Cage of weak water!"


    Gu Xuan was trapped in a cage, and there was only endless weak water in front of him. He could not see the outside world clearly.


    A heavy sense of block, the effect on the body, so that his body''s blood, as if to stop the flow.


    The rules, rhymes and runes are transformed into chains, which appear in all directions, one by one bound to the ancient Xuan''s body and entangle it.


    The sea eating Python can see everything in the cage clearly. Seeing that Gu Xuan has been completely bound, he waves Zhang BA''s snake spear to the heart of Gu Xuan and stabs him!


    This spear broke out a terrible power, where the space was heavily broken.


    The attack of boa constrictor was not restrained by Gu Xuan.


    This blow, has been his normal state under the full blow!


    A grim smile rose from the mouth of the sea eating python.


    In the cage, the enemy couldn''t see him. He seemed to have seen Gu Xuan''s heart pierced and died in despair.


    "Die


    Zhang BA''s snake spear penetrated the wall of the weak water cage.


    Wheezing.


    A sound of flesh and blood being penetrated.


    Gu Xuan''s heart is pierced!


    The poison on the spear point spread to Gu Xuan''s whole body in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really a vulnerable Terran warrior.


    Go with peace of mind. After you die, what you left behind should be enough for me to guess your identity.


    At that time, no matter who you are, I will go to your site and pay a good visit to your relatives, friends and disciples.


    I want you to know that if you dare to offend me, there will be no good end! "


    The boa constrictor stares at Gu Xuan with pride.


    What he likes most is to see a dying man with a face of reluctance, anger, regret and despair.


    He hoped to see these expressions on Gu Xuan''s face.


    However, Gu Xuan''s face, however, was without any expression he wanted to see.


    "What''s the matter? Are you dead?


    Is that too fast? Is the python poison at the point of the spear too strong and this guy''s body too weak?


    Shouldn''t it? At least it''s a big success. Let me... "


    The boa constrictor was suspicious. Before he finished speaking, he couldn''t go on.


    Because, he clearly saw, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth, evoked a trace of radian.


    For a moment, the boa constrictor thought he was wrong.


    A warrior of the human race, whose heart is pierced by his own Zhang Ba snake spear and whose whole body is full of Python poison, and a dying man whose whole body is bound with chains, will show a smile at the corner of his mouth?


    Or a smile full of irony?


    Wheezing.


    Before the python could react, Gu Xuan''s right hand had already moved.


    With a movement, the chain bound to Gu Xuan''s whole body broke and turned into nothingness. Even a little obstacle could not be brought to Gu Xuan.


    Whew.


    Zhutianjian crossed the space.


    Wheezing.


    The head of the boa constrictor flies high.


    Gu Xuan''s left hand held Zhang BA''s spear. As soon as he pulled it out, he pulled it out of his heart, turned the spear head and threw it forward.


    Boom.


    There was a bang.


    The whole weak water cage disappeared in an instant.


    Zhang BA''s snake spear went deep into the sea.


    Gu Xuan stood on the surface of the water again. In front of him, he was still standing with the headless body of the python.


    But soon, the headless body began to melt, melt into the sea and disappear.


    "Why? Not dead? "


    Gu Xuan raised his head slightly and saw the head of the sea demon Python Flying in the void. His face was full of surprise.


    A wisp of blood came out of the mouth of the boa, but he didn''t feel it.


    "How can it be? Can''t the cage of weak water limit your movement?


    What''s the structure of your body? How can you not be afraid of being pierced into your heart and my Python poison?


    How can a man of martial arts achieve such a level? "


    The boa constrictor was so surprised that he asked several questions in a row.


    Gu Xuan laughed scornfully.


    A few chains want to bind him, dreaming!


    As for Python poison, I''m kidding. It can be used as water.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t mean to answer the question of the sea eating python, but said:


    "I didn''t expect that you could live with only one head.


    If I had known that, I should have cut your head into powder! "


    A ferocious color flashed in the eyes of the sea eating python.


    Now, he''s itching with hate.


    He has only his head left. He will not die, but the cost of rebuilding his body is very high.


    "Before me, I was careless."


    The sea eating Python stares at Gu Xuan. Under his head, at the speed visible to the naked eye, he grows his neck, shoulders and arms.


    "You are by no means a perfect human!


    I''ll take out all my strength, kill you, and let your soul fly... "


    Before the words were finished, Gu Xuan in his eyes had disappeared.


    "What?"


    The boa constrictor was surprised. Before he could react, he felt a wave of space behind him.


    Gu Xuan has appeared behind the sea eating python.


    He''s not stupid enough to wait for the sea serpent Python to rebuild itself.


    As a banbu Zhenjun, with the existence of divine body, Gu Xuan is too familiar with the set of reshaping the body.


    He has long found that it takes a lot of energy to reshape the body.


    Moreover, the speed is many times slower than that of rebuilding his body with divine body.


    Before the completion of body remodeling, the sea eating Python is undoubtedly weak. Of course, we should grasp this good opportunity and kill him when he is ill!


    Wheezing.


    One sword, straight to the head of the sea devil Python!


    "What a speed


    The sea eater Python looks ugly. The young man doesn''t speak martial arts. His body has just begun to grow arms. It has just grown to the elbow?


    You started sneaking?


    The sea eating Python didn''t dare to neglect it. When he moved, he turned into many phantoms and swept to the right, trying to avoid Gu Xuan''s attack.


    Unfortunately, the speed is still a little slow after all.


    Just a wheeze.


    The part below the head of the sea demon Python is cut off again.


    Fortunately, his head was dozens of feet away.


    "Damn, if you have the ability, you can wait until my body is reshaped, and then..."


    As soon as the boa constrictor got steady, he looked in the direction of Gu Xuan, but he didn''t see Gu Xuan at all. All he saw was a sword light.


    Gu Xuan, like a shadow, attacked him again!


    "I just wanted to split your head in half.


    I didn''t expect you to escape.


    Now, look where you''re hiding! "


    At the moment when the boa constrictor stopped moving, Gu Xuan attacked him.


    And this time, the boa can''t escape after all.


    In terms of speed, only the head is left, which is much slower than Gu Xuan.


    "Damn it! You forced me!


    Magic Phoenix flame, bath fire


    As soon as the sea eating Python''s face changed, crazy color flashed in his eyes. It was just one inch away from the top of his head. He recited words and launched a secret skill.


    Whew.


    Zhutianjian still cut off from the top of the mang.


    But there was no sound of flesh and blood being penetrated.


    Gu Xuan''s sword is like cutting into nothingness.


    "What the hell?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the head of the sea demon Python in surprise.


    The head was in front of him, but it seemed to turn into an illusion without substance.


    Whoosh.


    All of a sudden, the head of the boa constrictor turned into a raging fire.


    "It turned into a flame. No wonder there was no entity and it couldn''t be cut.


    Wait, this flame, isn''t it... "


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    As an expert in using fire, he felt the strangeness of the fire for the first time.


    He was sure that the flame contained a trace of Phoenix Fire!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    In ancient times, there was a bird named Phoenix.


    Phoenix fall reincarnation, bath fire can be reborn.


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he recalled all the records about the Phoenix and compared it with the burning flame in front of him.


    The flame on the Mang''s head is extremely hot and full of vitality. Compared with the most condensed vitality in his book of life and death, it is more mysterious. I don''t know how many times.


    This vitality, it seems, can really make dead wood spring, let dead things rebirth.


    Above the fire, there was a black mist.


    There is no doubt that it is magic Qi, and it has been perfectly integrated with the Phoenix flame, making the flame not so pure.


    "Although it''s not pure, it has an unexpected effect when used by the demons.


    Among the demons, I''m afraid there are descendants of the Phoenix family!


    Otherwise, no one can combine magic Qi with Phoenix flame, and the combination is so perfect!


    I remember the name of the flame when the boa constrictor, a sea demon, just performed this move


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and with a little memory, he remembered.


    "Magic Phoenix holy flame!


    Magic Phoenix, magic Phoenix, is it the magic Phoenix


    Whoosh.


    The magic Phoenix flame burned to the extreme and gradually went out.


    A mini snake stays in the place where the fire goes out. Who is it?


    Now, it has returned to the shape of a boa constrictor. It has all beard and tail, no deformity, just a little smaller.


    "What a shame! If you force me to waste the card of "reborn from the fire", I will make you pay a heavy price! "


    Every word that the boa constrictor says, his body becomes bigger. When he says a complete sentence, his body has recovered to a hundred feet, hovering in the void, and his eyes are red, like lanterns, staring at Gu Xuan.


    If the eyes can kill people, the eyes of the sea demon Python are enough to kill Gu Xuan 10000 times.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "You can see the real chapter under your hand. If you have any means, just show it.


    After listening to so many cruel words, you are not tired. I am also tired... "


    Here, the ancient Xuan suddenly pause, and the scene of the meeting between the rosefinch Princess and the old Wutong is met.


    Wutong, a princess of the rosefinch, called "the fallen Phoenix" one by one, calling the elder''s master of the Wutong tree, so that old Indus was very angry but helpless.


    The ghost makes the spirit difference general, Gu Xuan suddenly way: "fall Phoenix, you have heard?"


    The sea eater Python is preparing to attack Gu Xuan. When he hears these two words, his whole body vibrates. At the next moment, the extremely violent energy bursts out from the sea eater Python!


    He even started to burn his own blood essence!


    "Presumptuous! bold!


    How can it be? You can insult the beast of the world of Warcraft, Lord mohuang?


    I''ll kill you even if I''m broken today! "


    The boa constrictor opened his mouth and bit at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Never thought, he just asked at random, actually really guessed it!


    This sea eating Python really knows who "falling Phoenix" is!


    She turned out to be the guardian of the world of Warcraft!


    This key message made Gu Xuan associate with many things.


    Unfortunately, now he has no time to think about it.


    The boa constrictor has gone crazy. He burns his blood essence and bursts out at least 70% stronger than before. He throws his long tail at Gu Xuan.


    Runes, rhymes, hover over the long tail.


    After the long tail, the void is broken.


    The power of this blow is enough to destroy the towering mountains and cut off the winding rivers!


    Gu Xuan only felt that a strong wind was blowing on his face, and there were tiny cracks on his face.


    "I''ll go! Don''t exaggerate.


    If this blow hits me head on, I''m afraid I''ll turn into powder directly! "


    Gu Xuan took a puff from the corner of his eye.


    Don''t you just say "falling Phoenix"? Do you want to spell that?


    It''s like losing your mind!


    Dare not neglect, Gu Xuan raised the sword to kill heaven, a wave.


    Turn the sword of heaven into three!


    "Zhutian San Mie sword formation!"


    Three Heaven killing swords fly out at the same time!


    The rune torrent flows on the sword body and hovers like a dragon!


    In a trance, there is the sound of sword and dragon. At the same time, the sound breaks the world!


    In a twinkling, the sword array and the giant tail of the sea eating Python collided with each other.


    Boom.


    A sound of explosion sounded, shaking the whole ocean space, are shaking, as if at any time will be unstable, collapse annihilation.


    In the sky, there was a bloody rain.


    In the rain of blood, there was a mixture of meat and bone.


    The boa constrictor let out a howl. His long tail was broken for thirty feet.


    With a large part missing, the boa constrictor fell from the sky, fell into the sea, and kept rolling in the sea.


    How could Gu Xuan miss this opportunity?


    In a flash, he fell into the sea and performed "the great five elements" to get close to the sea eating python.


    First of all, a blow hit the seven inch part of the sea demon python.


    Another sword stabbed at the seven inch part of the sea demon python. The sword penetrated the flesh and blood, and almost penetrated the sea demon python.


    "Damn it, you are so vicious and stab me with a needle!


    But you are insidious, and I am not weak. Do you think I really feel so painful that I can''t even fly and fall into the water?


    Wrong, wrong! I brought you into the water on purpose!


    This is my ocean space, this ocean, is my biggest card!


    In the field of weak water, a hundred boas eat the dragon


    With his body as the center, the sea water within a thousand Zhang radius becomes heavy.


    Gu Xuan was in the sea, but he felt as if his body was embedded in a mountain made of gold and iron, with a sense of suffocation.


    There is no chain in Mingming''s body, but I feel that there are chains everywhere, which bind me.


    This kind of bondage is tens of times stronger than the weak water cage of the sea demon python!


    I''m afraid that a strong man in a state of great consummation can''t even blink his eyes, let alone resist.


    Even if it is Gu Xuan, he has to break out with all his strength in order to dance his Zhutian sword. Moreover, he can''t play his normal speed at all!


    Roar, roar!


    The whole area, all of a sudden, is boiling.


    There are hundreds of giant boa constrictors. They are made of weak water. They are all entangled with the law and make a frightening roar.


    The next moment, they come from all directions, towards the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan waved Zhutian sword and cut out a sword to the nearest python.


    However, to our surprise, the sword went through the Python''s body and killed several Python in the back.


    But without exception, the sword''s power does not cause any damage to the python.


    The boa constrictors got closer and closer to Gu Xuan. However, the sword was flying all the way through one boa constrictor after another without any obstruction. It was not until they flew out of the weak water that they cut out a huge wave on the sea.


    Gu Xuan


    What''s going on here?


    These weak water condensed python, even like nothing in general, cut in the middle?


    But if there is nothing, how can we attack ourselves? How to hurt yourself?


    This strange attack, for a moment, made Gu Xuan feel helpless.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    He waved the Zhutian sword with all his strength and cut out several more powerful swords.


    Unfortunately, without exception, all the swords pierced through the weak water Python''s body and flew out of the field. The power exploded in the ocean.


    Outside the field, there are many waves.


    In the field, Gu Xuan''s attack is useless.


    Finally, the first weak water python, bite the ancient Xuan, even the ancient Xuan with space, a swallow into the stomach!


    Also at this time, the second python, bumped over, unexpectedly and Gu Xuan swallow into the belly of the python, fusion together.


    Gu Xuan felt that his body was a little heavy, and he seemed to have a pair of shackles.


    Next, the third python, the fourth python, have rushed, all and the first python, into one!


    Gu Xuan''s body is more and more heavy. It seems that there are shackles on his body!


    But he was helpless.


    But his face, fearless, but more calm.


    "I must have overlooked something. There must be something fishy in this field!


    Let me see clearly what this so-called trick is


    In order to hide his identity, he opened his eyes all of a sudden!


    All the power of the spirit, also gushed from the body, scattered to the whole field!


    In a moment, ninety-nine pythons have fused.


    It seems that quantitative change is about to cause qualitative change.


    A threat of death has enveloped Gu Xuan!


    "Ha ha ha, feel helpless!


    When the last Python merges, you will lose your life


    The boa constrictor grinned wildly, as if he had foreseen the fall of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Unfortunately, you, the last python, will never merge!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    Gu Xuan didn''t have much energy fluctuation, as if he didn''t mean to move at all.


    The last one needs only a blink of an eye to merge with the rest 99.


    However, at this time, the python, but suddenly, stopped in the void, as if static in general, motionless.


    Not only that, but even the super python, which has swallowed up Gu Xuan''s life and space, and has already integrated 99 python, has come to a standstill.


    "How could it be?"


    The eyes of the sea eating Python were shocked.


    "How could you find out..."


    Gu Xuan smile, a point in the void.


    A ripple appears in the void, rippling around.


    This ripple contains pure spirit power. When it affects the body of the super python, the super Python disperses at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The waves continued to ripple.


    The hundredth python, still in the void, also disappeared.


    Click.


    There was a crisp sound in the air.


    Even the areas that envelop this sea area have been dispersed.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood, spit out from the mouth of the sea eating python, as if there was a blood rain, dyed a piece of Sea red.


    The breath of the sea devil python, with the speed visible to the naked eye, withers down.


    He was not only broken to the bottom of the box, but also broken to the field. He was not able to suppress the backfire, and he was directly hit hard.


    Even, his huge body, unexpectedly also quickly become smaller.


    In an instant, it became less than one foot, no longer as terrible and frightening as before.


    The face of the boa constrictor is full of fear.


    "There''s no reason. You''re just an ordinary person. How can you discover the secrets of ocean space?


    How strong is your soul? "


    The voice of the boa constrictor was trembling. As he spoke, his huge body could not help retreating.


    For a warrior who can see the secrets of ocean space and resolve the most powerful trump card of "snake eating dragon", he has lost any temper and the idea of killing each other.


    "Does it matter how strong my soul is?


    Just a little bit better than you, isn''t it?


    I should have seen it, because there are so many flaws.


    This ocean space, in fact, is your ocean of consciousness.


    But you have refined a real ocean and put it in it, so that anyone who comes in will have a preconceived idea that this is a real independent space! "


    Gu Xuan recalled in his mind the scene when he first entered here. With his insight, he was deceived.


    Gu Xuan continued: "everything you can see here, except this ocean, is almost an illusion.


    The weak water area you summon is also the illusion area that you use soul means to display.


    Even, including the hundred Python you just gathered, it is also an illusion!


    Therefore, my attack was unable to hit them. Instead, I flew out of the field and hit the ocean!


    This creates a kind of illusion, which makes me think that your attack is very unusual, and makes me have to think about how to block and dissolve it, so as to fall into your trap.


    However, it is difficult to solve the "snake eating dragon formula".


    The real solution to the "snake eating dragon formula" is to see through the true face of this space and see into the operation law of this space.


    Once you know the law and act against it, you can be alone, keep yourself out of the illusion and make your illusion invalid.


    Because those illusions are originally a means of attacking the soul. As long as you see through the illusions, all attacks will naturally be equivalent to no longer exist.


    In addition, after the first Python took me into space and swallowed me together, the reason why I kept feeling heavy was, of course, due to magic.


    But, on the other hand, it is because, in your field, gravity prohibition has been set up to strengthen gravity.


    This is your biggest failure. You put too much into the ocean of your consciousness.


    As a result, people who enter here may not find any flaws, but as long as they find even a single flaw, they can follow suit and find more and more flaws. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the boa constrictor, with a trace of irony on his face.


    "If I were you and had the means to materialize the ocean of consciousness into this space, I would specialize in magic, rather than refining an ocean into this space.


    If you want to combine fantasy and reality, and perfectly integrate them, you are far from it


    The eyes of the boa constrictor have completely changed.


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s eyes, he became more afraid.


    Although Gu Xuan said it lightly, it seems that discovering the law of this "ocean space" and cracking the illusion are simple things.


    But the sea eating Python is very clear. To find the operation law here, it needs not only the soul power comparable to the level of a disaster, but also a lot of deduction.


    Moreover, it''s not the same thing to be able to discover the laws here and crack the illusions!


    Those who can discover laws may not be able to crack illusions.


    This man is not the first to discover that this is his sea of consciousness, but he is the first to crack the illusion!


    This means that the enemy''s soul power, willpower and insight are all above him!


    Such an enemy is a nightmare for anyone who is good at magic!


    The boa constrictor has already regretted that he didn''t drive Gu Xuan out of the sea of consciousness at any cost at the first time.


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly smiles at him and shows off his right index finger, as if to show off its power.


    The boa constrictor is afraid.


    Just now, it was Gu Xuan who, with a little touch, directly lit all the illusory Python and his field!


    However, there was no way to be afraid. He could only watch Gu Xuan go to the void in front of him, gently poke and stir up a circle of waves.


    From the center of this circle of ripples, a mini dragon, which is completely condensed by the power of the spirit, flies out like an electric light and appears in front of the sea eating python.


    The boa constrictor was shocked.


    He felt a sense of extreme danger.


    That mini dragon has the power of spirit, which is condensed to the extreme and aggressive. Moreover, it is more powerful than his power of spirit!


    With his current state of heavy damage, this mini dragon, he can''t stop, even the soul will be pierced!


    "No, stop! You can''t kill me!


    I can retreat immediately, and never set foot in the world of burning heaven again.


    If you kill me, the demons will not let you go. You will be chased by the demons, and all the people related to you will be implicated! "


    The sea eater Python threatened.


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face suddenly became bright.


    "The pursuit of the demons? Think about it, it''s really... Exciting!


    I''d like to see how the demons hunt me down?


    Speaking of the demons, I still have an old acquaintance. I remember that guy seemed to be called "eternal devil saint."


    The snake''s pupils suddenly shrank, as if in great surprise.


    "You know the eternal devil, you are... You are..."


    A name flashed through the mind of the sea eating python. He wanted to say it and see the performance of the person in front of him to prove his guess.


    Unfortunately, those two words, after all, did not say.


    The mini dragon, which is completely condensed by the power of spirit, has disappeared into the eyes of the sea eating python.


    The next moment, the expression on the Python''s face will be completely frozen.


    That mini dragon has scattered the soul of the sea eating python.


    "It has a great advantage to put the ocean of consciousness into the ocean of consciousness and turn it into space for combat.


    But the weakness is bigger.


    To let the ocean of consciousness go out is to let one''s soul lose more than 50% of its protection.


    If you''re a little distracted, you''ll be killed.


    The young master just mentioned the name of the eternal devil saint, and this guy was distracted. It seems that the eternal devil saint is one of the promoters of the great disaster in the world of burning heaven! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, as if thinking about something.


    Hum.


    The void suddenly trembles, and the whole space begins to collapse.


    The corpse of the sea serpent Python also began to decompose and turned into wisps of black smoke.


    "Eh, that''s..."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    In the black smoke, there is a black space ring!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    Staring at the ink colored space ring, Gu Xuan quickly reaches for a move and moves the space ring into his hand.


    Kill a big round full level demon strongman. There must be a lot of good things in this space ring, right?


    Grand Circle full, or evil family full, without seven or eight pieces of emperor''s tools, seven or eight pieces of original Dan, it''s impossible to say.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t wait to release the power of his soul. He swept into the space ring and was shocked.


    "Is that serious?


    Only one book?


    Still looking so broken? "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched and automatically ignored dozens of jiupindan in the space ring.


    Ordinary jiupindan is 100 pills. What''s the difference between them and none?


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, then took out the broken book from the space ring and held it in his hand.


    In writing, there are four big words: "the holy formula of projection".


    Seeing these four words, Gu Xuan finally had some expectation for this book.


    After all, "SHENGJUE" is very popular.


    What''s more, it should record all kinds of projection methods, which is very useful for fighting across the world.


    These days, Gu xuanke met many strong people who could use projection.


    If you can learn it yourself, it will undoubtedly become a big help for you.


    Gu Xuan opened it and looked at it roughly. He was happy at first, but disappointed at last.


    This "projection formula" not only looks at the broken, but also the content is really incomplete.


    There are six ways of projection recorded in this skill.


    But none of them is completely complete.


    Gu Xuan made a little deduction, and finally determined that of the six projection methods, only two can be used, but they are not perfect.


    The first is the ocean projection of consciousness.


    The sea of self-consciousness is materialized, projected out of the body, and used as a combat space to fight against the enemy.


    Gu Xuan has seen this art of projection.


    In front of us, this collapsing space is just a sea eating python. By using the technique of projection, it moves out its own ocean of consciousness?


    Learning this art of projection, can quickly enhance their own strength, that is two words.


    It is able to make themselves die faster in the hands of the enemy.


    This art of projection, strictly speaking, can not be regarded as a real art of projection, because it is to move almost the whole ocean of consciousness out of the body.


    It''s too dangerous.


    The second is "the same boundary projection".


    "Chicken ribs, too chicken ribs.


    In the same world, there is no need to evade the oppression of rules. What else do I use?


    Isn''t it beautiful to gather energy directly and separate ourselves? "


    This is what Gu Xuan thought when he first saw the so-called "projection technique of the same boundary".


    What he needs most is "the art of projection from another world.".


    If he can learn, he will be able to project himself into other worlds to explore the situation of other worlds.


    Unfortunately, more than half of the "projection technique of the alien world" in this book is incomplete.


    If we want to deduce it completely, we can''t succeed at all without hundreds or thousands of years.


    "If I had the time, I would have created my own projection technique.


    It''s just that. It''s a chicken thing. It''s boring. "


    Gu Xuan put the projection formula into his space ring.


    At this time, the sea serpent python, a sea of consciousness, has almost collapsed.


    In the space, the vast amount of sea water did not disappear, but fell from the sky. The momentum was so vast that the continuous mountains below became a vast ocean.


    The warship of tianwu chamber of Commerce had already become dilapidated. It fell from the sky as soon as it was hit by the sea water falling from the sky.


    Fortunately, there is also a flying boat in vice president Wu''s space ring. Now it is released and can be used.


    The boat is not big, but it can hold seven or eight people standing at the same time without crowding.


    However, there are only five people on the boat at the moment.


    Li Yuanxiao and vice president Wu, who were badly injured, sat cross legged, with a surge of energy and various rules and runes, apparently healing.


    Li Yuanxiao''s injury has recovered a lot and his face looks ruddy.


    As one of the senior members of the Li family of the Dansheng family, he has a lot of pills. As long as he doesn''t die, there will always be pills that can quickly recover from the injury.


    Vice president Wu is far behind.


    Although tianwu chamber of commerce is engaged in the business of elixir, on the one hand, the inside information is far less than that of the Li family; on the other hand, he is just a vice president. The elixir that can be used for healing is not one or two grades inferior to that of Li yuanxiao.


    Now, his face is still a little pale. Fortunately, he has stabilized his injury and is not in danger of his life.


    In addition, there are three people standing on the boat.


    It was Gu Xuan''s blood sea, blood ancestor and Wu Hei.


    Xuehai Fenshen and Xuezu were very indifferent. On the one hand, they opened a protective cover to block the pouring water from the sky. On the other hand, they controlled the flying boat and flew forward.


    The sea is so abrupt that everyone wants to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Wu Hei stands between Gu Xuan and Xuezu. His expression is a little unnatural. He seems to be very cramped. He is not used to the scene of flying in a boat with vice president Wu and Li yuanxiao.


    He wanted to go down from the boat, but the surviving guards around the boat were not willing to.


    In the eyes of these guards, among the 20 or so people who survived at the moment, the only one who is most qualified to take the boat and show that he is different from others is captain Wu Hei, OK?


    The so-called "housekeeper Xue" and "young master Gu" just lick their faces and insist on standing up, OK?


    Lord Black didn''t drive them away, Ren Yi!


    Not only the guards, but also Li yuanxiao.


    Now, he has regarded black as a hermit superior to himself.


    Therefore, although he is healing, he also gives some thought and pays attention to black at any time.


    The cramped expression on the black face, in his view, is clearly dislike!


    That guy, who despises himself as a member of the Li family, sits on the same boat with him!


    This let Li Yuan smile in the heart, actually very hurt!


    Li''s own high-level family, one of the powerful competitors of the future Li family, has been abandoned by people everywhere?


    He was so angry that his healing speed was a bit slow.


    Whew.


    All of a sudden, with the sound of pouring sea water, a sharp sound of breaking the air, suddenly rang up.


    This voice makes the nerves of the people present tense again.


    Even Xuezu had a look of surprise on his face.


    But the color of surprise disappeared quickly, replaced by excitement!


    He licked his lips.


    "Boss, are there enemies?


    Now, it''s my turn to do it myself! "


    Blood Sea cent body white blood ancestor one eye, did not answer.


    At this time, a ray of light suddenly came down from the sky and hit the boat with lightning.


    Gu Xuan and Xuezu held up the light shield together. Under the impact of the light, it broke.


    Bang.


    There was a loud noise.


    A Zhang Ba snake spear was inserted at the edge of his black feet, and even the edge of his boots was directly pierced.


    The tingling sensation came from the edge of the thumb.


    Black this just reaction come over, own thumb, was cut skin by spear point, bleed.


    Fortunately, it was just a scratch. There was not much blood. Wu Hei moved his feet back at will. He felt the bleeding place and the wound had healed.


    "What is this? How could it fall from the sky?


    Zhangba snake spear, a weapon ordered by the emperor, is still recognized by me?


    What''s the matter? I don''t know why I recognized the LORD by dripping blood. I recognized the Lord as a tool of the emperor''s life?


    Is it because it pierces the skin of my toes


    Black face of inexplicable, murmured.


    These words shocked everyone.


    "What? Is that the emperor''s tool?


    You have accepted a piece of emperor''s weapon, but you still feel puzzled? "


    "Are you from Versailles? Who speaks Versailles, the irritating one? "


    The public was full of indignation.


    Wu Hei couldn''t hear the voices of the people. He still looked puzzled. He held the Zhang Ba snake spear and gently pulled it out of the boat.


    A cold breath, immediately toward the surrounding diffuse and go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    Inside and outside the boat, everyone shivered.


    The cold breath from Zhang BA''s snake spear is really frightening!


    Even Li Yuan, who was healing, shuddered.


    "This man''s luck is too strong, isn''t it?


    On the sky, unexpectedly, a tool of emperor''s life will fall for no reason, and it will just fall at his feet and be recognized by him? "


    Li Yuan was a little confused.


    Is the world so crazy?


    How can you even drop the emperor''s tools that don''t recognize the Lord?


    Drop, how to hit is not their own, but black?


    When everyone was surprised, no one noticed that a slight fluctuation of space appeared beside "housekeeper Xue" and "master Gu".


    A figure, with fast to the extreme speed, overlapped with the sea of blood.


    "Boss, are you back?


    Needless to say, that spear is yours, isn''t it? "


    The blood ancestor looked at Gu Xuan and asked curiously.


    "It''s natural. I''ve solved the real mastermind behind the scenes, a sea eating Python from the demon world.


    The Zhangba snake spear is his weapon.


    However, while fighting with me, I fell into an ocean.


    Just now when the sea was falling, I found the Zhang Ba snake spear that had no owner. I used a little method to wash away the evil Qi on it, remove the poison from the spear tip, and give it to Wu Hei.


    Play and do the whole set. This black man has been regarded as a hermit. Naturally, more profound things should happen to him! "


    Gu Xuan explained with a smile.


    Xuezula has a bitter gourd face.


    "In fact, boss, sometimes, I also want something mysterious to happen to me.


    Next time there is such a good thing as sending your life to the emperor, why don''t you consider me first? "


    Gu Xuanbai took a look at Xuezu.


    "You are immortal. Why do you want so many imperial tools?


    What''s more, are you still short of the emperor''s tools?


    I remember, at least three or four? "


    Xuezu has a smile.


    "No matter how much money you have, no matter how much money you have, you will not be pressed.


    You give me more, no matter how much I don''t want to give up. "


    Gu Xuan snorted and stopped talking to Xuezu.


    This guy, lard''s in the dark.


    Whew, whew.


    The sound of breaking the air.


    Wu Hei began to play with Zhang BA''s snake spear in his hand, one spear at a time, and each spear left a mark in the void, which was palpitating.


    This made the guards cast envious eyes one after another.


    Xuezu controlled the boat to move on, and soon flew out of the foggy mountain area and back to the main road.


    The familiar scene came back to us again.


    In the sky and on the earth, there are three or five groups of warriors who rush to the Li family''s land, want to have a good relationship with the Li family, or buy pills.


    Seeing this scene, the people inside and outside the boat were completely relieved.


    There will be no enemies here.


    Otherwise, the people of the Li family will find out immediately and send strong people to the rescue.


    Li Yuan said with a smile, "let''s stop at any place.


    We are too embarrassed now. It''s too eye-catching to fly back to Li''s house like this.


    I have informed my elders that they will immediately send Li family warships to meet us. "


    After hearing this, everyone in tianwu chamber of Commerce was in a good mood.


    In his lifetime, if he can get on the warship of the Li family, he will have bragging capital in his whole life.


    After Gu Xuan had a discussion with Xuezu, Xuezu landed the boat in the middle of a road, blocking the way of many people.


    At the beginning, some people seemed to be looking for trouble. After all, such a move was too arrogant.


    However, when they got close to the boat and saw Li Yuanxiao''s unique clothes, they suddenly felt that Li''s people should stop the boat so domineering and arrogant, which was very reasonable.


    Of course, those who wanted to get into trouble did not retreat, but gathered around one by one.


    However, the expression changed into a flattering smile, seems to want to please Li Yuan smile.


    Unfortunately, Li Yuanxiao just closed his eyes to heal. He didn''t pay any attention to these snobs.


    This disappointed Xuezu.


    With such arrogant behavior, the flying boat stops in the middle of the main road. All kinds of mounts running on the main road are blocked, and no one fights?


    Xuezu has an impulse to pick Li Yuan''s clothes.


    Unfortunately, when he saw Gu Xuan''s eyes, he seemed to have an impulse to peel his own skin. When Xuezu looked at Li Yuan with a smile, he was full of kindness.


    "Don''t say, boss, you see, Li Yuanxiao wears the exclusive clothes of the high-level members of the Li family, and he looks quite good."


    Xuezu tried to ease the dull atmosphere.


    Gu Xuan just laughed and didn''t answer.


    A quarter of an hour later, a hundred Zhang Long warship appeared on the heads of the people in a wave of space.


    A shadow, covering the sky and the sun, enveloped all the people.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Hundreds of figures flew out of the warship and fell in front of the boat. While guarding the surroundings, they saluted Li Yuanxiao respectfully.


    Li Yuan stopped adjusting his breath and stood up. He glanced at the crowd with a proud look on his face. He didn''t mean to reply.


    Obviously, the status of these people is not as good as that of him. They are only here to protect him.


    On the deck of the warship, a head appeared and looked down.


    It was a middle-aged man with a blank face.


    As soon as Li Yuanxiao saw this man, he bowed his hand respectfully.


    "It''s really flattering that the old relatives of the three ethnic groups came to meet yuanxiao."


    The old man of the three ethnic groups grinned, with a smile on his face


    "Yuanxiao, hurry up and get on the warship. Let''s go back to the Li family and report what happened just now to all the elders of the Li family!


    No matter who dares to attack my Li family members, they must pay the most painful price! "


    Li Yuan nodded with a smile, turned his body and made a "please" action to Wu Hei.


    "Captain Black, please follow me to the warship!


    You defeated the bandit leader. You should know more about them than I do, and you must find more details. It''s up to you to guess the identity of the bandits. "


    Wu Hei was in a bit of a dilemma. He could defeat the bandit leader only because he relied on his stick. He really didn''t find any useful information.


    How embarrassing is it to go up like this?


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and gave a little smile. He directly spread his soul and said, "black, don''t worry. I''m not good at it, but I have enough insight.


    I found a lot of details from those robbers. I can tell you exactly.


    If they ask you something later, I''ll send you a message.


    By the way, you remember, my family and the Li family are in conflict.


    You know, I didn''t plan to go to the Li family originally, but I can''t refuse your kind invitation. I''ll follow you and go to the Li family to have a look.


    Don''t expose my identity, let alone the details. I told you that.


    Otherwise, with my strength, I''m afraid I can''t get out of the Li family. "


    Black Leng a Leng, the voice response: "so it is! It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be open-minded. I want to make money from you. Please go to Li''s house.


    Alas, don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I will never let you be exposed! "


    Gu Xuan nodded heavily.


    "I believe you!"


    Wu Hei was moved and nodded his head.


    "That''s great. Now that you''ve nodded your head, please follow me.


    You have saved me this time. The old people of the three ethnic groups also want to know you. "


    Li Yuanxiao is very excited. He is afraid of being black and eccentric, and he is not willing to go with him on the warship of the Li family.


    After all, it seems that all the way to Wuhei, they all disliked him very much. If they didn''t follow him on the warship, it''s very possible.


    Wu Hei wanted to explain that he nodded just now, but he didn''t promise to go on your warship.


    But after thinking about it, I gave up.


    I can''t say that I was communicating with Gu Xuan just now?


    "Vice president Wu, let''s go up."


    Wu Hei supported vice president Wu and flew to the Li family warship with his brothers.


    Gu Xuan and Xuezu naturally followed and got on the Li family warship together.


    With a smile, Li Yuan stretched out his hand and seemed to want to prevent people other than Wu hei and vice president Wu from getting on the warship. But after all, he shook his head and gave up.


    On the warship of the Li family.


    As soon as Gu Xuan was on the deck, he released the power of his spirit and explored it.


    Suddenly, he had an impulse to help his forehead.


    On this warship, there is a trace of magic!


    This means that the demons, I am afraid, have already penetrated into the Li family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    "Xuezu, be careful. There is still the smell of demons on this warship.


    However, it is very weak. If there is nothing, it should be that some demons have released energy on this warship.


    As for what to do, it is not known.


    But I don''t rule out that there are also demons hiding here by means that I can''t even detect! "


    Gu Xuan told Xuezu about his discovery.


    The color of surprise flashed across Xuezu''s face.


    He didn''t think that even the warship that came out of Li''s family land had the smell of demons on it.


    What this means is self-evident.


    Blood ancestor looked at the eyes of the three old people, not from a bit changed, a bit more suspicious eyes.


    The so-called three clan elders are the most important people on this warship. They may have been controlled by the demons.


    When Gu Xuangang was aware of the spirit of the demons, he also had doubts about the three clans. He used the power of the spirit to explore them several times, but found nothing unusual, so he gave up.


    "I''m an old man of the third family of the Li family. I''ve met a black Taoist friend!


    Wuheidaoyou saved Yuanxiao and showed great kindness to the Li family. When you return to the clan, you will be rewarded!


    Now, please tell me in detail what you found when you fought with the bandit leader! "


    The third family old man carefully checked the breath of the black and confirmed it to Li Yuanxiao several times. After all, he arched his hand towards the black with a little doubt and began to ask him about the robber leader.


    Being bowed and treated respectfully by such a big man, Wu Hei was a little dull for a moment. He even forgot to reply, let alone answer questions.


    This appearance, falling into the eyes of the old people of the third group, made him less suspicious of the strength of the dark black.


    In his opinion, Wu Hei is obviously arrogant, boasting of high strength and disdaining to give him a return.


    This is a hermit!


    The third people are not surprised.


    His Li family, as a Dansheng family, was once a hermit family. When his disciples were wandering in the world, they came to a small sect, which was also a virtue!


    For a time, the third group of old people couldn''t help but think highly of Wu Hei.


    With such confidence, there may be a big background behind the dark.


    Anyway, he was the one who had dealt with the high-level emperor. Wu Hei had seen the world, and he soon reflected that he was in a daze, which was not suitable.


    He turned his head slightly and cast a look for help to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan said: "don''t say too much. You just need to say two words. They will check other things..."


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, his dark pupils shrank, his face turned pale, and his body was even a little shaky.


    He couldn''t help repeating the two words Gu Xuan said:


    "Demons!"


    As soon as this remark was made, all the people present had their pupils shrinking and their faces turned white.


    Even Li Yuanxiao and the elder of the third ethnic group were shocked, obviously to the extreme.


    For a moment, the whole ship was quiet and surprisingly quiet.


    Everyone was shocked. Of course, no one noticed the difference in black.


    I don''t know how long it took for the third generation to come back.


    He stares at the black.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. Are you sure, or is there any evidence to prove that behind this, the demons dominate everything?"


    Naturally, Wu Hei can''t provide any evidence. He was trying to convey a message to Gu Xuan, but he felt that there was a mass of things in his left sleeve robe.


    Black has not responded, the mass of things, has been flying out.


    It''s a black ball of energy, in which the energy is rolling and sending out a frightening air.


    Hum.


    The black ball trembled.


    The evil spirit gushed out of it and diffused all around.


    "Evil spirit! You are a demon


    The old man of the third clan was startled. He grabbed Li Yuanxiao''s shoulder and quickly backed away. It seemed that he was going to fly out of the warship and escape.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The bodyguards of tianwu chamber of Commerce and the ordinary members of the Li family on the warship all fell to the ground.


    Evil spirit, it''s frightening!


    At the beginning, Wu Hei was also startled, but Gu Xuan had already taught him to speak. Although Wu Hei was at a loss, he could only explain it according to Gu Xuan.


    "Don''t get me wrong. This is the magic Qi extracted from the bandit leader after I killed him.


    In my opinion, all the bandits are controlled by the demons.


    Otherwise, with the current momentum of the Li family, no one dares to fight against the members of the Li family in the northern wilderness. "


    When they heard the words, they were relieved.


    Li Yuanxiao and the old man of the third nationality awkwardly stopped running away and returned to their original position.


    Just now, they were too nervous.


    Otherwise, as long as you think about it a little bit, you will know that black is not a demon.


    Otherwise, Li Yuanxiao would have been captured long ago. How could he stand on the warship of the Li family?


    "Friends of the underworld, I was wrong just now. Please forgive me.


    Because your news is so shocking. "


    The old man of the third nationality apologized and said with a smile.


    Wuhei waved his hand. He was too scared to move.


    It''s amazing that the old man of the third tribe can react and run away at once!


    After that, the old man of the third clan no longer had the idea to talk with Wu Hei. All his thoughts were focused on the matter of the attack of the demons on the Li family.


    The speed of the warships also increased.


    The news that the demons appeared in the northern wasteland is too shocking. We must report it as soon as possible and make arrangements.


    Gu Xuan and Xuezu stood on the edge of the warship, looking at the scene of fast retrogression outside. They were very happy.


    All of a sudden, a bat, hard to distinguish by naked eyes, flew towards Xuezu and soon disappeared into his body.


    "All the robbers, no one left, all killed!"


    Blood ancestor a grin, in the eye flash a put on evil light.


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly.


    "Well, that''s the easiest way!


    Next, let''s go to the Li family and have a good look. How far have the demons penetrated? "


    Blood ancestor Jie a strange smile.


    "No matter how deep it is, I''m afraid the water will be very deep during this trip to the Li family.


    After all, under the leadership of fengmanlou, all the people in the Tiandao camp have settled in the Li family.


    They go to protect the safety of the Li family, but the Li family is infiltrated by the demons. I don''t believe that people in the Tiandao camp will not be aware of this. "


    Gu Xuan, holding his chin, was obviously thinking about it.


    "You''re right. The Li family is supported by a sudden Dan Sheng, but the Tiandao camp is different. Behind them, Tiandao is the biggest man in the world!


    It''s not too much to say that the Li family is under the eye of heaven.


    If the demons dare to infiltrate the Li family, there will be no great benefit. I don''t believe it.


    Although our goal is to "borrow" the elixir, we can''t just sit back and ignore the great benefits of this day. "


    Xuezu''s eyes brightened.


    "Do you mean we have to borrow the benefits we don''t know yet?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Although yingtianzong and the Li family are enemies of life and death, this is a matter within the heaven burning world.


    When it comes to the demons, it''s a dispute between the heaven burning world and the outside world.


    If the demons really do something to the Li family, whether it''s good or not, my young master will help.


    Of course, the Li family has Dansheng, so they may not need my help.


    All in all, just wait and see what happens. "


    Xuezu was disappointed, but he nodded.


    He didn''t have the sense of belonging to Gu Xuan. After all, he wasn''t the one who burned heaven.


    All the way to the battleship.


    Soon, they entered the jurisdiction of the Li family.


    A magnificent city appeared in front of the public.


    This is the only city under the jurisdiction of the Li family, Dongbi city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    Dongbi city is magnificent and prosperous.


    Looking down from the sky, I can''t see the edge at a glance.


    The streets and alleys in the city are bustling with people, full of fireworks.


    While observing Dongbi City, Gu Xuan recalled the information about the Li family.


    This Dongbi city is full of millions of Li people, almost all of them are warriors.


    In addition, with all kinds of purposes, the number of wuzhe who came to Li''s family and entered the city has exceeded tens of millions.


    The warship flew into Dongbi city and fell into the Lord''s mansion.


    As soon as they entered the city master''s mansion, they felt that the scene before them had changed. The prosperous and vast city had disappeared.


    Instead, there are green waters and green mountains.


    The rich aura almost came to my face.


    The ship landed on a clearing.


    Not far away, there is a group of palaces with simple shapes.


    Outside the palace group, the guards were very strict, and Li family warriors were patrolling everywhere.


    "This is the core area of my Li family, where all the gifted collateral children, as well as the direct members, live.


    It can be said that being able to come in here is a kind of honor for both the Li family''s children and outsiders. "


    Li Yuan looked at Wu Hei with pride and said with a smile.


    The guards of tianwu chamber of commerce were all very excited.


    Even vice president Wu, who comes to Li''s home every time to buy pills, will enter the so-called core area, and his face is full of excitement.


    It''s a real honor for him to be here!


    Gu Xuan shrugged his nose and took a few deep breaths of air. He felt that his whole body felt comfortable.


    In the air, there is not only aura, but also the smell of pills.


    These breath, just inhaled into the body, is of great benefit to the cultivation of martial arts.


    Even if a martial arts master at the bottom comes here to practice, he will get twice the result with half the effort and make great progress. He is just like the genius of some small schools.


    "It''s really a good place for cultivation. It''s not bad to come here, Mr. Gu?"


    Wu Hei didn''t notice Li Yuanxiao''s eyes. He was talking to Gu Xuanse now.


    At the beginning, he was able to enter the core area of the Li family, where his children lived. As a selling point, he "fooled" Gu Xuan to the warship of tianwu chamber of Commerce to come here for sightseeing.


    Now there is a chance to be a "tour guide" and boast to others. How can black black miss it?


    What''s more, he thinks that he almost killed Gu Xuan and Xuezu, so he brags very hard. He seems to want to convey to Gu Xuan the idea that if he spends money to travel here, it''s absolutely worth the money.


    Gu Xuan is very speechless.


    This black, character seems to be very fragmented.


    I usually imagine that I am as stupid as a fool. When it comes to cheating people to make money, I have a unique shrewdness. Even flattering is like practicing countless times, without any sense of disobedience.


    But now you talk so much nonsense, why?


    This is a part-time job. You''re cheating people to travel. Are you sick?


    As you are now a hermit, you should hold your airs and wait for people to meet you.


    Gu Xuan just came up with this idea, and there was already a group of warriors flying in the direction of the warship.


    "We can''t wait to go out and look for you. Unexpectedly, you are just here.


    Is your message true?


    Is the robber who laughs at Yuan really controlled by the demons? "


    A dignified middle-aged man, a leader, rushed to the deck.


    "The old man of the second clan, this is absolutely true!


    This black Taoist friend of tianwu chamber of Commerce has even dealt with the bandit leader, and extracted the pure evil Qi from that man''s body.


    Please show me some more


    The old one of the third group is black.


    On the road, Wu Hei had long been taught a set of sayings by Gu Xuan. To deal with this kind of situation simply, there was no problem.


    With a shake of his right hand, there was a black ball flying out of his sleeve robe, which gushed out pure evil Qi.


    Gu Xuan told Wu Hei that this evil spirit was acquired unintentionally after the bandit leader died.


    But in fact, the evil Qi in the black ball was extracted by Gu Xuan from Zhang BA''s snake spear.


    Gu Xuan certainly won''t tell Wu Hei about such a fact. On the one hand, it''s hard to explain. On the other hand, if Wu Hei knew that Zhang BA''s snake spear was originally a round weapon of a demon clan, he would be scared to throw it out on the spot.


    In accordance with the ancient xuanjiao''s words, Wuhei had finished dealing with the problems of the second clan elders, and a group of elders left in a hurry, saying that they were going to have a meeting to discuss how to deal with the demons.


    Li Yuanxiao naturally left with them.


    Before he left, Li Yuanxiao called a warrior in the realm of the first emperor, and specially told him to receive the tianwu chamber of Commerce and others and wait for him to come back.


    Li Yuanjie was the first emperor. Strictly speaking, he was not a direct member of the Li family, but only a collateral member. However, he was very talented and popular. Li Yuanxiao always took care of him.


    Before he left, he was called to receive Wu Hei, a hermit.


    If Wu Hei is happy, he may have a chance to fall on Li Yuanjie.


    Li Yuanjie''s face was full of smiles. He looked very kind.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they got off the warship and saw that Li Yuanxiao and some of the elders had gone, the smile on Li Yuanjie''s face disappeared. He also loved to reply to Gu Xuan and others.


    "Well! I was asked to receive this group of rubbish from tianwu chamber of Commerce. How ridiculous!


    If I have this Kung Fu, I might as well practice it more! "


    Li Yuanjie was very dissatisfied. He was just about to shut up when he was called over by Li Yuan with a smile.


    Li Yuanxiao''s position in the family is higher. He doesn''t know how many grades he has. He dares not follow Li Yuanxiao''s orders.


    But it is impossible for him to sincerely receive the people of tianwu chamber of Commerce.


    Li Yuanjie''s attitude is obviously used to by the tianwu chamber of Commerce.


    Even the black who has become a "hermit expert" has a submissive look on his face, without any dissatisfaction.


    But Xuezu couldn''t stand it. If it wasn''t for Gu Xuan, he would have slapped Li Yuanjie.


    Li Yuanjie took the people of tianwu chamber of Commerce to a courtyard.


    "This is a temporary resting place for you. Don''t run around.


    No matter you want to buy pills or do other things, go to the manager to solve it.


    It''s not the first time that you people from tianwu chamber of Commerce have come here. All the rules must be known, so I won''t repeat them.


    In a word, do yourself a good job


    Li Yuanjie gave an explanation at will and left. He did not wait for him to come back here according to Li Yuanxiao''s order.


    Soon, Li Yuanjie went back to his small courtyard, closed the door, sat on a training stone with his knees crossed, and planned to practice.


    "Ah, it''s bad luck to waste so much time again!


    I don''t know what happened to yuanxiao?


    A group of garbage, also deserve to let me personally to receive, casually find a collateral son in charge, throw it to him?


    Anyway, I''ve got the pills. It''s not too late to start practicing. "


    Looking forward, Li Yuanjie took out a box and opened it carefully.


    Inside the box, there is crystal clear jade.


    In the middle of the jade, there is a pill with black lightning.


    "The elixir I bought from the brothers of the Tiandao camp is really extraordinary!


    This is the elixir given by the Lord of the way of heaven for the adults of the messengers of the way of heaven.


    Take it, I will become a real king!


    Maybe in the future, there will be a chance to join the Tiandao camp and become the messenger of Tiandao. From then on, it will soar to the sky


    Li Yuanjie looked at the pill, a face obsessed, mumbling to himself.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s pupil was slightly shrunk.


    The separation of the sea of blood, in an instant, is to replace the position of the noumenon, continue to stay in place, and stand together with the blood ancestor.


    Gu Xuan himself, however, had already performed the "great five elements evasion" and sneaked all the way, appearing behind Li Yuanjie.


    "There''s something wrong with that pill!


    There seems to be magic in it


    Gu Xuan looked at the pill in Li Yuanjie''s hand, which was shining with black thunder and lightning. A fine light flashed in his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    "Swallow the elixir and start practicing immediately!


    Strive to be a middle level saint in one month


    Li Yuanjie is ambitious. With his mouth open, he is ready to put the pill into his mouth.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that a powerful energy suddenly came to him, making him feel like he was in the mire and unable to move.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Yuanjie was so scared that he was in a cold sweat. He didn''t know what happened?


    His small courtyard, however, is in the core area of the core area of the Li family. It''s not a member of the Li family and can''t enter here at all.


    So, for the first time, Li Yuanjie didn''t even think about having enemies.


    In fact, Gu Xuan stands behind Li Yuanjie.


    However, he concealed his body, not to mention Li Yuanjie''s back to him. Even face to face, Li Yuanjie could not find him.


    "There''s something wrong with your pills. You''d better not take them."


    After a little thought, Gu Xuan decided to appear.


    He plans to save Li Yuanjie, and then borrow Li Yuanjie''s words to understand the general situation of the Li family.


    According to Gu Xuan''s conjecture, the entrance of Li Jiazu''s place where the heaven stealing pill is located must be somewhere in the core area.


    Li Yuanjie, as the sage king of the Li family, seems to be marginalized, but he should have some speculation about the entrance of the "Li family ancestral land".


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan hid his face, leaving only a layer of mist on his face, which made people unreal.


    He walked up to Li Yuanjie.


    When Li Yuanjie saw Gu Xuan, he was almost scared to death.


    "Who are you? How could it be in my yard?


    When did you come in? All the prohibitions in my courtyard are open. How can they not give an alarm? "


    A series of questions came out of Li Yuanjie''s mouth.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "You''re a rubbish ban, and you deserve to stop me?


    You don''t have to ask more about my identity. It''s not what you are now and you are entitled to know! "


    Li Yuanjie was stunned for a moment. The next moment, his face was excited.


    "Are you the ancestor of the Li family who was sealed in the tomb?


    Is it one of the three guardians of the elixir in the legend who used the elixir to dust themselves?


    Junior Li Yuanjie, I''ve met master Shengwei! "


    Li Yuanjie bowed himself to bow down. Unfortunately, he could not move at all.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. He was really sleepy. Someone gave him a pillow. He was worried that he had no identity. Li Yuanjie brought it to him.


    "You''ve got some insight. You even know such secret things.


    However, no matter how you know it, we must keep it a secret.


    Now the Li family is in a mess! "


    Gu Xuan waved his hand at will, and Li Yuanjie felt the pressure of his whole body relaxed, and finally he could move freely.


    He directly knelt down and kowtowed to Gu Xuan with a flattering look on his face.


    "It turns out that the saint guard is coming. No wonder he can enter my courtyard quietly!


    Everything in the core area of this clan is undefended to the saints.


    Please rest assured that no third person will know about your presence here.


    Are you here for this pill in my hand?


    You just said, "is there something wrong with this pill?"


    Li Yuanjie respectfully handed the pill to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan nodded, squeezed out a few finger Jue with one hand, and got into the pill.


    It''s a very good recipe for alchemy. It can activate the purest power of the pills.


    At the sight of those tips, Li Yuanjie''s attitude was respectful.


    He is also a pharmacist himself. Although his realm is not high, he lives in the Li family. He has never eaten pig meat, and he has never seen pigs run?


    Gu Xuan''s random tips can be called Flowing Clouds and flowing water. They are extremely mysterious. Only emperor Dan, who is highly accomplished in Dan Dao, can show them.


    Although there are many Li Jiadan emperors, there are not many who can do so.


    Hum.


    All of a sudden, the pill was shocked.


    A stream of black air gushed out of it.


    "Hahaha, the power of the pill has been urged. No matter who is taking the pill, it will become my puppet for my use... Eh?


    Why isn''t this pill in Li Yuanjie''s stomach


    In the black air, there was a sound.


    Although the voice was hoarse, there was a chill.


    Li Yuanjie''s face changed greatly. As soon as he shook his hand, he threw out the pills.


    "Evil... Evil spirit!


    Among the pills, there is the soul power of the demons!


    He wants to control me


    In a flash, Li Yuanjie was terrified.


    And the elixir, which was thrown away, was suspended in the void.


    "How can it be? I clearly felt that someone had swallowed the pill and started refining it, so I came out.


    How can you show up in this courtyard?


    It seems that I was found


    Among the pills, there was a black figure flying out. He could not see his facial features clearly, and his body was like a piece of paper, fluctuating in the void like waves.


    Whoosh!


    It''s moving towards the sky.


    However, just three feet away, it hit a layer of light shield.


    This is not the original prohibition in the courtyard, but Gu Xuan''s arrangement after entering the courtyard to deal with emergencies.


    Now it''s just coming in handy.


    "Eh, is there a prohibition system to isolate the inside and outside?


    So, the fact that this seat is here has not been discovered by outsiders?


    Hehe, I''ll add another layer of prohibition! "


    The black figure like a piece of paper, with a sneer, flew out of his body.


    Bang.


    The array is on the ground.


    The landscape changed suddenly.


    The original courtyard has become a barren hill.


    The barren mountains are boundless, the ground is covered with white bones, and the wind is howling, just like a woman''s shrill scream, which is creepy.


    "Lord guard, are we trapped?


    It''s terrible here. What shall we do? "


    Li Yuanjie, trembling, hid behind Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was calm, and his hands were even behind him.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a paper man. It''s no big deal.


    If I dare to let him out, there will be a way to deal with him.


    Don''t forget, this is the Li family, not the demon kingdom.


    Is it possible to be a demon here? "


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to the paper man.


    The paper man floats in the air, looks down at Gu Xuan and Li Yuanjie, and locks his eyes on Gu Xuan.


    "You''re so sneaky. You must have cheated me out of the pills, right?


    I just wanted to control Li Yuanjie. Since you are here, it''s a better choice.


    Your position in the Li family must be higher than that of him. If you control you, you will know the entrance to the ancestral land of the Li family!


    At that time, Li Jiadan saint, who is hiding in the alchemy, will eventually become the ghost of our demon family


    The paper man laughed, as if he had seen the scene of Li Jiadan falling under his knife.


    The evil spirit gushed from him and turned into dozens of evil tigers, each with ferocious eyes, crawling around him and roaring.


    "Your goal is to kill Li Jiadan Sheng?


    Do you fear a sage


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. There must be something in it.


    The paper man gave a cold hum.


    "It''s just a sage. The demons don''t care.


    It''s strange that you Li''s idiots would agree to take root in the Li family''s land with the Tiandao camp!


    If the three people, the bitter Lord, the way of heaven and the sage of Dan, succeed in uniting together, they will have great changes in the world of burning heaven.


    Killing Dansheng can not only prevent this change, but also obtain great benefits. Why not?


    Well, what are you talking about with a man who is about to lose his self-consciousness?


    Obediently controlled by me, is your final destination!


    Evil tiger beast tide, attack


    Roar, roar!


    Dozens of tigers roared and rushed to Gu Xuan and Li Yuanjie!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    Roar, roar!


    The magic tiger is surging, like the tide, carrying with it the devil''s Qi, which has the momentum of swallowing the sky.


    Li Yuanjie trembled with fright and sat down behind Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan, however, seemed to have not seen these evil tigers, and he was still thinking about what the paper man had just said.


    "Why did you send someone to the Li family?


    I don''t even know this news from yingtianzong, but the demons know it. Why is that? "


    "The bitter Lord, the way of heaven, Dan Sheng, these three people unite to burn the great calamity of heaven, will there be great changes?"


    "Kill Dan Sheng, can prevent this change, can obtain huge benefit again?"


    Gu Xuan thought over and over the information that the paper man said and extracted a lot of information.


    He sorted out the information one by one, recorded it in his mind, and then wanted to continue to analyze it.


    It''s a pity that the evil tigers have already jumped on him.


    "My Lord, let''s escape. As long as we escape and release any signal, all the elders of the Li family and the people of the Tiandao camp will come to help us.


    I''m afraid the strength of this man is the existence of the highest level of emperor. It''s too dangerous to fight with him alone here! "


    Li Yuanjie hugged Gu Xuan''s left leg and almost cried.


    He was terrified.


    Each of those dozens of magic tigers has the power to tear him to pieces.


    He can''t even hit a head!


    Gu Xuan gave a sneer.


    "A little bit of carving insects will scare you like this?


    As the leader of the younger generation of the Li family, don''t you feel ashamed? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and raised his right hand. The middle finger of his index finger was parallel like a sword. He drew in the void gently.


    Hum.


    A curved sword, trembling in front of the body, suddenly flying out!


    Whew!


    A sound of breaking the air sounded, and dozens of magic tigers were cut in half at the same time.


    Bang bang.


    The broken body, also immediately burst, collapse.


    The mighty evil Qi is scattered in the void, and no longer has half the power.


    Li Yuanjie was shocked. As soon as his eyes brightened, he released Gu Xuan''s thigh and jumped up from the ground.


    "It''s worthy of being Lord Sheng Wei. Your strength is too strong!


    I''m afraid no one is your opponent in this world. "


    Li Yuanjie is really flattering.


    He couldn''t beat the dozens of magic tigers just now, but Lord Shengwei just waved and cut all the magic tigers.


    He has never seen such strength.


    "Are you a saint? One of the three guardians of Dansheng?


    If you really have some skills, you can really walk horizontally in the peak monarch.


    Unfortunately, this seat is not just the peak of the emperor, can be compared!


    This is the great perfection


    The note man''s tone was full of contempt.


    Dong.


    Li Yuanjie''s legs are soft again.


    "Da... Da Yuanman... I''m afraid I can''t even escape..."


    He had a feeling of death.


    No matter how strong the saint Wei is, at most he is just the king of the peak.


    Only when the three saints join hands, can they have the strength comparable to the grand fullness level.


    Now, there is only one person. No matter how strong the emperor is, how can he be compared with a full man?


    Now, I''m dead.


    Gu Xuanbai glanced at Li Yuanjie.


    "Most of the people in the Li family are stupid, but at least they are tough.


    Why are you such a soft guy?


    It''s just a big round. It scares you?


    If everyone in the Li family is like you, even with the protection of the Tiandao camp, I''m afraid it will end. "


    Gu Xuan scolded the Li family, but Li Yuanjie didn''t hear anything wrong from Gu Xuan''s words, because according to the legend, successive saints were not necessarily Li family members, but more followers of Dansheng.


    As a follower of Dansheng, only obeying Dansheng doesn''t have a good face for Li family, and it''s not difficult to understand.


    Gu Xuan turned his head and looked at the paper man. He opened his eyes.


    The power of spirit has long been lingering on the paper man.


    "After all, it''s just a paper man. It''s a great consummation, but in any case, it''s just a fool who lodges his soul in the spirit binding talisman.


    It''s ridiculous that you don''t even have a real body, and you try to be a bully in front of me


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved, and a force of gold appeared on his right hand. With the speed visible to the naked eye, he condensed a golden sword.


    Hum.


    The body of the sword is trembling, and the energy of the sword is surging out. In an instant, the space of the array plate is full of sharp energy of the sword.


    For a moment, the whole space of the array disk seems to have become the realm of sword.


    The paper man''s face changed slightly and his eyes became dignified.


    "What a powerful Kendo! A metal sword can burst out like this!


    As long as you don''t die, your achievements will be unlimited.


    I''m afraid some people will believe that you are a great success. Are you trying to scare me off?


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible. I have an extraordinary sensitivity to the realm of martial arts. No matter how you hide it, I can be 100% sure that you are not perfect!


    As long as it''s not full, you''ll die!


    Magic prison thunderbolt array, start


    A piece of paper flashed in people''s eyes.


    The whole space of the array disk suddenly lit up a dazzling light.


    The big array in the array disk is completely activated. It''s not a simple isolated array, but a killing array.


    A powerful killing array!


    Gu Xuan and Li Yuanjie are shrouded by the terrible murders.


    Li Yuanjie was so scared that he didn''t even have the strength to hold Gu Xuan''s thigh. He collapsed on the ground and looked like he was waiting to die.


    Boom.


    The thunder exploded.


    All of a sudden, blue lightning, which is haunted by magic Qi and weird runes, appears and cleaves fiercely in the direction of Gu Xuan!


    A sense of danger enveloped the ancient mystery in an instant.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyes and saw that there were 8864 blue lightning.


    Every flash of lightning, if you look closely, will find that it is formed by the law of 8864.


    And all the laws of thunder are connected, like a giant net that has changed its shape. But with one thought, the giant net will be suddenly combined.


    This means that as long as you are struck by one of the lightning bolts, the power of all the other lightning bolts will be instantly concentrated in this lightning bolt, making it impossible for people to guard against it.


    Don''t mention the king of the peak. Even if he is an ordinary man, he will suffer a heavy blow if he is caught off guard. He has no strength.


    Boom.


    When the lightning came, Li Yuanjie closed his eyes in despair.


    Although he could not see the mystery of thunder and lightning, he could feel the terrible power of thunder and lightning.


    The other side, this is to kill the saint guard.


    What''s the result of Da Yuanman to the supreme king? Do you still need to think about it?


    It''s normal. I don''t have to think about it.


    Unfortunately, the opponent of the paper man is not the real saint Wei, but Gu Xuan!


    In the face of the thunder and lightning, Gu Xuan had no waves in his face.


    "Play with thunder? In the world of burning heaven, you are a demon, dare to play thunder in front of me?


    I''m afraid you don''t know how powerful the orthodox thunder and lightning, which contains the breath of burning heaven and plundering heaven, is! "


    Gu Xuan was amused.


    He just casually raised his right hand and waved the golden sword in his hand. A golden flash of lightning formed on the golden sword, which was like a snake letter.


    Whew.


    With the waving of the golden sword, it crossed a mysterious arc in the void and chopped at the lightning.


    "Are you out of your mind?


    So weak chicken lightning power, also want to compete with my purple magic lightning?


    You are looking for yourself... "


    It''s a pity that I can''t say what I want to say in the middle of it.


    Because, in the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan''s golden sword cut off all the sixty-four flashes of lightning!


    The terrible power contained in the lightning, when it touches the golden sword, no, to be exact, when it touches the golden lightning above the golden sword, it''s like the spirit rabbit bumping into the spirit tiger. It can only curl up into a ball and dare not move.


    There was almost no room for resistance, and it was cut in half.


    This kind of feeling, is like the blue lightning, met the nemesis, can only sit and wait to die.


    It''s crackling.


    The blue lightning that was cut off turned into lightning all over the sky and began to dissipate.


    "How is that possible? How can this guy defuse the attack of the array so easily?


    No, I can''t be cheated by him. He just behaved easily. In fact, I''m afraid he''s already used his sucking power!


    If I work harder, I''ll kill him!


    Purple chain, bind me


    Whoa, whoa.


    The purple chains are made of thunder and lightning. They appear everywhere in the killing array and go to the ancient Xuan.


    And now.


    "Don''t waste such a good thing."


    Gu Xuan''s mouth opened, and a force of suction appeared, and he swallowed the Wantian lightning around his body.


    "After swallowing dianmang, I''m still a little hungry. You purple chains seem to taste good."


    Gu Xuan licked his lips and laughed.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The purple chains, with a faster speed than before, retracted and disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    I was reckless.


    But just want to show it, that damned paper man, actually took back all the purple chains?


    I want to swallow more purple lightning!


    After all, this is the so-called "purple magic lightning". Its name is very popular. It should be a unique lightning in the demon world.


    After it is swallowed and refined, it should be helpful to improve one''s own way of thunder and lightning.


    I didn''t expect that because of my appearance, I couldn''t even swallow it.


    "Why are you so mean?


    Quickly attack me with your purple magic lightning. I can''t hold it any longer. If you attack me again, I may fall down! "


    Gu Xuan stares at the paper person, persuades painstakingly.


    People''s eyes are full of shock, but the corners of their mouths are twitching all the time. The expression on their faces gives people a sense of separation.


    Can''t you hold it?


    Would you like to make a draft of your lies first?


    You look like you can''t hold on any longer?


    If you want to cheat me, there''s no way!


    Li Yuanjie finally opened his eyes. He didn''t know what had just happened.


    But the thunder and lightning disappeared. No matter how stupid he was, he also guessed what happened. He was deeply shocked by the strength of "Shengwei".


    "I didn''t expect that there were people who were good at Thunder and lightning among the guards.


    Your attainments in the way of thunder and lightning are indeed very strong, but not necessarily better than the thunder and lightning contained in this array.


    It''s just that the lightning you drive is very special. It seems that you can specifically restrain my "purple magic lightning.".


    Just don''t play thunder with you, let you taste the taste of the most powerful killing move in this seat! "


    The paper man is shocked, but his mind is adjusted in a moment. He has many means, so he can''t make a supreme monarch even if he doesn''t believe it.


    The mysterious seal of Dharma was formed in his hands, and the surging evil Qi gushed out of his body. It turned into a magic dragon, and his eyes were like lanterns, emitting red light.


    "The magic dragon is the body, and the spirit is the secret to resist the dragon!"


    The paper man drank it violently.


    Whoosh.


    His body, lit a blue flame, instantly turned into fly ash.


    But his soul, like smoke, disappeared into the ten Zhang Long Dragon.


    The magic dragon''s eyes became more bright red, awe inspiring, burst out from the body, and covered the whole array space.


    In the air, there is a layer of blood.


    "Ow --"


    The magic dragon raised his head and roared. He recognized Gu Xuan, and then swung his long tail and smashed it hard.


    With this smash, runes emerge, space is distorted, and the power is so strong that it seems to smash the stars.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly, his right hand stretched out, and he shot his metal sword right in the middle of the dragon''s tail.


    When.


    The sparks were all over the place.


    The metal sword broke directly and turned into pieces. The long tail still smashed fiercely. It was extremely powerful.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s interesting."


    He clenched his right.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the space around the fist is constantly collapsing.


    He is building up his strength!


    "Baquan!"


    A blow out, there is the potential to split the stars and fall on the moon!


    This is the strongest blow that he can break out with his physical strength alone!


    Boom!


    The fist and the long tail of the magic dragon collided together, just like the stars collided, giving off a huge explosion.


    The huge body of the magic dragon, because of this impact, flew back suddenly.


    But Gu Xuan still stood in the same place, as if nothing had happened.


    "How can it be? How powerful is my blow?


    Even if it is great perfection, it can not be blocked by the body alone.


    How can you block your small body?


    I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it


    The magic dragon transformed by paper man roars endlessly.


    He turns into a magic dragon and is powerful. Even if he meets a real dragon family, he can fight a war with his powerful body.


    How can a mere supreme King block his attack so easily?


    Not to mention the supreme king, he is the perfect man of the human race. As long as he is not in a perfect situation, he can not be his opponent in close combat.


    "Die for me!"


    The magic dragon forcibly stabilized his regressive body and roared again. The whole body had been covered by magic Qi and rune.


    Whoosh!


    It burst out at an unimaginable speed, like a meteor passing through the void. Just in the blink of an eye, it rushed to guxuan and dashed to guxuan with its dragon horn!


    The power of the collision broke out and broke the surrounding space.


    This blow is more powerful and destructive than the last one!


    Gu Xuan stands in the same place, a strong wind blows on his face, which makes him unstable.


    This kind of feeling is like a big mountain falling from the sky, bumping towards itself!


    And on the mountain, there are countless sharp knives. When they hit themselves, they have to pierce themselves and pierce their hearts.


    Paralyzed at the foot of Gu Xuan, Li Yuanjie was directly stunned.


    In his view, this collision, even if the three great saints join hands, will only fall all the way, there is no room for turning.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that such a collision was nothing to Gu Xuan.


    No matter how strong the impact is, at most, the body will disintegrate once.


    And in Gu Xuan''s eyes, the impact force in front of him didn''t even have the qualification to completely disintegrate his body!


    Seeing that the distance between the Dragon horn and himself was less than half a Zhang, Gu Xuan finally moved!


    He clenched his fists at the same time, and the great power of Tuxing emerged above his left fist.


    On the right hand, there is a golden light, which has a strong power of Jinxing.


    Every rhyme, every gold or yellow rune, hovers over the corresponding fist.


    Gu Xuan''s double fists present two completely different artistic conceptions.


    Left fist, thick and solid, has the feeling of Mount Tai.


    Right fist is the most powerful weapon in the world.


    "Baquan!"


    Gu Xuan roared, and his fists burst out together. He used the power of Jin Xing and Tu Xing to mix in the power of his fists, and he used two kinds of domineering fists with different meanings!


    Fist out, heaven and earth!


    In a trance, there seems to be a golden dragon and a yellow dragon flying out of his fists. The hidden dragon rises into the abyss and wants to go to jiuxiao!


    The next moment.


    Two fists, bang in the magic dragon''s two horns above.


    As if the dragon''s horns were broken, Gu Xuan''s fists just stopped and went on.


    Bang bang!


    Two loud noises.


    Gu Xuan''s double fists have already hit the magic dragon''s head.


    The head of the magic dragon is directly broken.


    At the same time, the body below its neck appeared dense cracks. After only one tenth of a blink of an eye, it turned into powder in the sky with a click.


    "It''s impossible! There''s no reason!


    No supreme king can do this?


    Are you a strong man in the realm of great perfection?


    But my perception clearly tells me that you are just a saint! "


    A very weak soul, condensed into a ball, turned into a face, floating in the void, face full of shock.


    Gu Xuan''s hands, I don''t know when, have been behind him.


    His arms, full of cracks, had not healed for a long time.


    Even the internal organs were damaged by the anti earthquake force.


    If you change to do any big round full strong here, this kind of injury, has been considered seriously injured, on the spot is afraid to vomit blood, a strength will also be greatly affected.


    However, Gu Xuan naturally does not show any difference.


    He looked at the face with disdain, and at the same time urged the spirit body to repair his injury.


    "The fact is in front of you, your perception is wrong, don''t you want to admit it?


    Now, tell me, how many people are lurking in the Li family?


    Who is the strongest person?


    And what are the big benefits you want to get that day? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn and asked coldly.


    The face suspended in the air did not mean to answer Gu Xuan''s question.


    His face was full of doubts.


    "You are a saint, how can you be a great consummation?


    This is not in line with intelligence. Isn''t it true that only when the three great guards work together can they give full play to their strength comparable to that of Da Yuanman?


    No, no, you''re not the guard!


    Shengwei will only protect Li Jiadan in Li Jiazu''s place!


    Who are you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    "Who am I?"


    Gu Xuan took a look at Li Yuanjie who was stunned, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Is this still important?


    Now, it''s my young master who is qualified to ask questions!


    I advise you to answer my question just now, then, I will give you a happy.


    Otherwise, ha ha... "


    The following words are self-evident.


    Floating in the empty face, still did not answer the meaning of the question.


    His face was full of warning.


    "It''s impossible to get information out of my mouth.


    Are you a member of the alliance of heaven or a member of the earth?


    It''s said that the sufferer in the land of endless suffering, who is proficient in deduction, can calculate the past and the future. Is it true?


    So he sent you to wait for me here? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    In his mind, he recalled some information about wufangku.


    For him, it was a very mysterious place.


    Although he has dealt with people who have no way to suffer more than once, he even knew that some people in the place can predict the future.


    But no matter how Ying Tianzong investigated, everything about wufangkudi was still mysterious.


    Even more mysterious than the Tiandao camp and the Zhongyuan domain.


    "It seems that we have to find a chance to meet the wretched one before burning heaven.


    No matter how powerful he is, he will not be more powerful than the way of heaven, will he


    When Gu Xuan had made a decision, he stopped thinking about the matter of endless suffering.


    Attention is still focused on the face in the void.


    "It seems that you won''t say anything.


    In this case, let me help you. Let your golden mouth open a little.


    Soul searching has been useless for a long time.


    Maybe, I can''t take all your memories.


    But with your wounded soul, you can''t completely resist me.


    At least, I want to know what you demons came to Li''s house for! "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed.


    The two forces of the spirit, turned into two chains, shot out from the eyes, towards the face in the void, is bound away.


    That face, a cold smile, a mouth, is to spit out a array of flags.


    "In the battle between you and me, I was defeated.


    But I don''t lose. You will die after all. It''s just a matter of time.


    I''m going to withdraw this array now. I won''t accompany you!


    Next time we meet, I will give up a real body and kill you again!


    Remember, the name of this seat is "Aguda". It will be a nightmare of your life. Ha ha ha! "


    Whew.


    The array flag flew out and went underground, inserted into the core of the whole array and activated the array disk.


    Boom.


    The earth shakes and the array begins to work. It is necessary to take this "magic prison thunder array" back to the array disk.


    In this way, the array space will disappear, and everyone will immediately return to Li Yuanjie''s courtyard.


    But how can Gu Xuan make a Gu Da succeed?


    Hum.


    Zhutian sword came out and burst out a dazzling sword. With a whoosh, it went down to the bottom of the earth and stabbed straight to the core of the array plate!


    When.


    There was only a sound of gold and iron fighting.


    The array flag inserted into the core of the array has turned into powder under the attack of zhutianjian.


    And zhutianjian, instead of the array flag, is inserted in the core of the array, preventing the operation of the array disk.


    The vibration of the earth suddenly stops.


    "Damn, you destroyed my main flag!


    But you think I can''t... I''ll go!


    If you don''t talk about martial arts, you can''t attack me when I''m finished? "


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s eyes extended from the spirit chain, has been close to a Gu Da, and one after another, launched an attack on him.


    Aguda wants to escape, but now his soul has been injured, and his speed is slower than that of the chain of the spirit. In a moment, the chain catches up with him and binds his face heavily.


    "Soul searching!"


    Gu Xuan made the seal of Dharma with his hands, and the power of his soul gushed out of the sea of consciousness, like the water of the river and sea, along the chain of the spirit, towards Aguda.


    In a moment, the great power of soul disappeared into Aguda''s soul. He wanted to destroy his will, control his thoughts and search for his memory.


    A Gu Da''s face, which had been transformed, obviously felt great pain and distorted.


    However, the corner of his mouth, but showed a trace of treacherous smile.


    "Ha ha ha, joke, what a joke!


    Do you really think that I can''t escape your chain?


    Wrong, wrong!


    I don''t have a body. When I fight, I really suffer.


    But with my strength, how difficult is it to give up a body?


    I dare to come to the Li family in a state of soul. You should have guessed that what I am good at most is the means of soul!


    Even if it''s a disaster, I don''t have the ability to search my soul, let alone you!


    Although my soul is hurt, but you have to find your own way to die, and I have the ability to satisfy you!


    I''ll take your body! "


    A Gu Da uttered a few shrill screams, as if he was reciting some kind of incantation. His transformed face turned into a mass of fog, which pushed out all the soul power that Gu Xuan poured into his body.


    The next moment, the fog, into the soul chain, along the chain, appeared in the sea of consciousness of ancient Xuan.


    "What a vast ocean of consciousness, what a pure power of soul!


    Your potential is enormous!


    I gave you up, I''m afraid it''s more potential and can go further than my original body!


    It''s not a dream to be a great success!


    Now, let me take over, you sea of consciousness


    A Gu Da, who has turned into a mist, has changed into a human face. With one mouth open, there are dense incantations in his mouth.


    The mantra condensed into a swimming snake, wriggling around, and began to devour everything in the sea of consciousness!


    However, in the next moment, countless soul swords appear in the ocean of ancient Xuan''s consciousness and fall like raindrops, penetrating all the incantations.


    Thick chains, even more quietly, appeared around Aguda''s body and bound him.


    The most pure power of the spirit and soul was lost in Aguda''s soul, so that he could no longer recite the mantra. Even the power of the spirit and soul in his body could not be mobilized.


    "Ha ha ha, joke, what a joke!


    Do you really think, I don''t see, what you are best at is the way of soul?


    A little bit normal brain, see you this shape, should be able to guess it?


    Do you think that the young master didn''t guess?


    wrong! absolutely wrong!


    Outside, I want to search your soul, there is really no possibility.


    Then why should I do that?


    Leaving two chains to my ocean of consciousness?


    Now, do you understand?


    It''s not you who broke into my master''s sea of consciousness, but my master, please come into the urn and lead you in! "


    A mini guxuan, which is completely condensed by the power of the soul, appears in the ocean of consciousness. It is like looking at a clown, looking at a Guda.


    Aguda was trembling with anger.


    "I''ve been deceived, you despicable fellow. Learn from me and give me back!"


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "What about you?


    Who calls you stupid?


    The real soul search is now officially starting! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    Boom!


    In the ocean of consciousness of Gu Xuan, there was a huge roar, just like the thunder roaring in the sky, which was overwhelming and terrifying.


    The power of the soul, like a surging wave, is overwhelming and rushing towards Aguda.


    Under this wave, Aguda''s face changed dramatically. For the first time, he felt that he was so small?


    As small as a mole ant in the sea, it can only be manipulated and there is no room for resistance.


    "It''s impossible. Only a strong man in a state of great consummation can possess this kind of soul power.


    But you, how can it be a disaster?


    What''s going on? Who the hell are you?


    What are you... "


    The words in Aguda''s mouth, before he finished, had been completely annihilated by the wave of soul.


    A moment later, he uttered a shrill scream.


    Gu Xuan stands in the sea of consciousness. He is dressed in white, as if he is the only God between heaven and earth!


    Li family, a remote courtyard.


    From the appearance, the courtyard is very ordinary.


    In the hospital, there is another world.


    The evil spirit is dense and the evil fog is shrouded.


    On the ground, it seems that there is an altar, which is running and gathering momentum. There is a looming threat from it.


    Inside the altar, there are nine demons. They all look strange. You can see that their human form is not the original form, but the transformed form.


    Among these nine people, there are fully three who are full of great perfection and awe inspiring breath.


    The remaining six people, even if only the king of the peak, are not weak in breath, far beyond the reach of ordinary king of the peak.


    "The three forces of the demons sent twelve evil envoys to sneak into the Li family.


    But now, the life breath of the two magic envoys has completely disappeared.


    The first one to die is the sea eating python. He fell when he caught Li Yuanjie, which means that our plan to enter the ancestral land with the help of his identity went bankrupt.


    The one who just died is Aguda!


    This means that the second plan, taking advantage of Li Yuanjie''s status as a nominal disciple, is also bankrupt.


    Poor ah, ah Guda was still here half an hour ago, talking with us and discussing the plan.


    Just going out for a little while, he''s dead. "


    "The boa constrictor is a fool. I''m not surprised that he''s dead.


    But Aguda is crafty and good at the way of the soul. In other worlds, the great consummation that died in his hands is no less than the number of hands.


    He will die, which shows that the enemy is stronger and more crafty! "


    "Someone has found out about us and secretly attacked our opponents.


    But now we don''t even know who the enemy is!


    What a shame


    "No matter who the enemy is, he is definitely not a member of the Li family.


    Otherwise, the Li family would not be so calm.


    The red maroon ape has made use of the art of change to completely mix into the Li family''s senior management. As long as we wait quietly, we will get something! "


    "Don''t wait any longer. The red demon ape may not be reliable. Even if he is sure to find the entrance to Li''s ancestral land, how long will it take for the devil to know.


    It''s better to launch the altar directly, seal the whole Li family, and then press the Li family''s senior officials.


    There are so many people in the Li family. There is always one who knows where the entrance is.


    If you don''t know all of them, kill them all. People in ancestral land can''t hide for a lifetime! "


    "It''s too risky. They must have sent people to mix with the Tiandao camp.


    We are not the only ones who want Li Jiadan to die!


    A little careless, I not only get nothing, but also for them to carry the black pot!


    Wait, it''s safest... "


    The three demons are full and there are signs of quarreling. They all have their own ideas. It seems that none of them will agree with each other.


    The other six peak saints can only look at each other and dare not speak.


    In Li Yuanjie''s courtyard, the space called by a Guda has disappeared.


    That array disk, also became a pile of fragments, scattered on the ground.


    I don''t know how long Li Yuanjie fainted, and finally he woke up.


    "Here I am. Have I arrived at the nether world?"


    Li Yuanjie opened his eyes and looked around.


    How can this dark environment be so familiar?


    Pop.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand at random, and it was a slap that fell on Li Yuanjie''s face.


    Suddenly, a red palm print appears at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Li Yuanjie was stunned.


    Pop.


    Gu Xuan slapped him in the face again.


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt? "


    Li Yuanjie nodded involuntarily.


    "Pain! It hurts


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "That means you''re not dead.


    Get up before you die! "


    Li Yuanjie quickly stood up and looked around in surprise. After he was sure that there was no smell of demons in this small courtyard, a big stone in his heart finally fell.


    "You are a God, Lord guard!


    That paper man, but da Yuanman, you can drive him away. It''s really amazing!


    Let''s go to the clan elders now and report what happened here.


    Then we will unite with the messengers of the Tiandao camp to hang the paper man


    Gu Xuan walked towards the gate of the courtyard, and with a wave of his hand, all the prohibitions in the courtyard disappeared.


    "Hang the paper man? not need.


    He''s dead! "


    Li Yuanjie was short of breath.


    "Dead? You killed a demon Da Yuanman without any harm?


    This, this... "


    Gu Xuanbai glanced at Li Yuanjie.


    "It''s just a demon. Kill him. What''s the big deal?


    The most important thing now is to find the elders.


    According to the information I got from the paper man, the demons sent 12 strong men to sneak into the Li family this time.


    And one of them has disguised as a member of the Li family!


    If what I expect is right, what he disguises is probably one of several clan elders!


    Now, he should be constantly looking for excuses to bewitch the rest of the elders and take him into Li''s ancestral land.


    Once the entrance of Li''s ancestral land is exposed, all the demons will rush into it.


    At that time, the Li family will be destroyed! "


    At the end of the day, Gu Xuan''s tone was dignified, and he was really worried about the safety of the Li family.


    Now, there is a sense of separation in his heart.


    Whether the Li family is destroyed or not has nothing to do with him. If there is no such thing as a great robbery in the burning of heaven, he can''t wait for the Li family to be destroyed.


    However, all the people in the heaven burning world need to work together to resist the disaster.


    The Li family, now worthy of the name of Dansheng family, is also an indispensable force for the imminent disaster of burning heaven.


    Now, he doesn''t want anything to happen to the Li family.


    In particular, he can''t just sit back and watch when he''s still a demon.


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, Li Yuanjie was stunned. His face was pale and his whole body was shaking.


    "The disaster of extermination..."


    In his mind, there are only four words left, constantly wandering.


    Gu Xuan slapped him in the face again.


    Pop.


    Li Yuanjie shivered and woke up.


    "What are you doing? Lead the way and go to the elders! "


    Gu Xuan said angrily.


    Li Yuanjie was stunned and puzzled.


    "Leading the way? Lord Sheng Wei, don''t you know the way... "


    Gu Xuan coughed twice to hide his embarrassment.


    "Ben Shengwei means that I just killed a demon Da Yuanman. Other demons don''t know that I''m here.


    Therefore, it is not suitable for me to show up. I can only hide in the dark and let the enemy not know what happened. Only in this way can the effect be the best.


    On the surface, you have to go by yourself, while I sneak around to protect you, understand? "


    This remark is full of loopholes and can''t stand scrutiny, but with Li Yuanjie''s current intelligence and psychological state, there will only be one answer.


    "I see, I see! Lord Shengwei, please hide. I''ll go to find the elder immediately.


    You must protect me


    Before Li Yuanjie''s voice fell, Gu Xuan''s figure and breath had disappeared from him.


    He calmed down and rushed to the assembly hall where the elders were.


    This time, Gu Xuan didn''t ask Da to hide his body directly in front of Li Yuanjie. Instead, he used the great five elements to escape and sneaked into the ground and followed Li Yuanjie closely.


    In his mind, he was recalling a piece of information from Aguda.


    "I only found the memory of Aguda in the last three days, and his soul has collapsed.


    But there is enough information.


    There are twelve people from the demon family, and six of them are perfect!


    Two fell, three hid in the altar, and one disguised as a senior member of the Li family.


    I''m afraid the Li family is doomed this time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    Gu Xuan thought about the situation of the Li family and could not help feeling sad.


    "If only the demons covet the Li family, that''s all.


    According to the memory of Aguda''s soul, the demons have known for a long time that they have come to cooperate with the Li family to protect the Dan saint of the Li family and meet the disaster.


    But in fact, the three forces have only one purpose.


    That''s the heart of the sage


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan''s heart was full of shock.


    The heart of the sage, as the name suggests, refers to the heart of the sage.


    Li''s ancestor, Dongbi Dansheng, left his own heart before he left the Li family!


    According to legend, at this moment, anyone who has refined the heart of the sage will be able to have the attainments of the sage of Dan for a short time.


    "It''s impossible for Li family to have a Dan Sheng under normal circumstances.


    But with that sage heart, it makes all the impossibilities possible!


    There is no doubt that Li Jia''s Dansheng is created by the heart of Dansheng! "


    Gu Xuan has bright eyes.


    "So, everyone wants to kill the Li family''s new Dansheng and get that Dansheng heart."


    It is hard to imagine the consequences of the emergence of a sage, whether in wufangkudi or Tiandao camp.


    Not to mention the demons.


    The demons are a very aggressive race. If there is a sage in the demons, it will be a catastrophe for the whole 3000 world planes.


    "The heart of the sage, I can still accept to stay in the Li family.


    But if the Li family can''t stay, then stay in yingtianzong. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn.


    He can help the Li family in order to burn the sky, but if the Li family is at the end of its tether, he will not try to be brave.


    If you can''t keep the Li family, you can only keep the heart of the sage.


    "Bah! Young master, what evil did you do?


    One day, will you worry about the Li family?


    What on earth is that bastard of heaven planning?


    It''s him who should do his best to keep burning heaven. How can it be that the things done by the Tiandao camp, one by one, seem like they want to burn heaven? "


    Gu Xuan cursed the way of heaven a hundred times.


    "For example, our young master was the backbone of the resistance to the great disaster of burning heaven, but all the guys in the Tiandao camp wanted our young master to die.


    It''s a premature death


    Gu Xuan sighed and thought wildly. Finally, he restrained his mind and sneaked quietly. He followed Li Yuanjie through the channels of light and darkness, and experienced the interrogation of patrol after patrol.


    A quarter of an hour later, when Gu Xuan felt that Li Yuanjie''s heart was beating violently, he knew that the so-called council chamber was coming.


    Gu Xuan knocked out a finger formula with one hand. With a trace of soul power, he flew out of the center of his eyebrows, crossed many obstacles, and flew into a courtyard. He fell into the sea of blood and separated into the center of his eyebrows.


    At this time, Xuehai, together with Xuezu and Wuhei, was sitting in the courtyard, drinking under a small pavilion.


    All of a sudden, in the eyes of the sea of blood, a fine light flashed.


    Black nature is not noticed.


    Now, although he has the status of "hermit and expert", his real realm and strength are too low.


    Blood ancestor also because, to Gu Xuan this blood sea cent body, too familiar, just the first time, noticed his unusual.


    But also suspicious, not sure, I noticed that a trace of strange, is not an illusion.


    "Boss, what just happened? What do you perceive? "


    Xuezu asked tentatively.


    The sea of blood was tiny and nodded imperceptibly.


    "On the other side of the noumenon, some news and a trace of spiritual power have been sent.


    Before long, there will be great changes in the whole Li family. We must prepare early and act cautiously.


    It''s not just about the demons. I''m afraid the Tiandao camp and wufangku will take part in it. "


    There was a flash of excitement in Xuezu''s eyes.


    "Well, well, well!


    At that time, the more chaotic the Li family is, the better. Only by taking advantage of the chaos can our blood ancestors show their skills. "


    Xuezu can''t wait.


    At this time, outside the courtyard, there was a rush of footsteps.


    Li Yuan, with a dignified smile, hurried in from outside the courtyard.


    With his strength, let alone walking, even if he carries a hill on his back, there will be no sound when he walks. He deliberately makes a sound to tell the people in the courtyard that he has arrived to show respect.


    In the courtyard, the only person worthy of his respect is black.


    Wu Hei sees Li Yuanxiao and is about to get up to salute. Li Yuanxiao hugs him first.


    "Black Taoist friends, please prepare some more. Our Li family has prepared the pills needed by tianwu business club.


    The weight is ten times of the list of tianwu chamber of Commerce.


    At the same time, I have also prepared a new warship, together with pills, for free.


    In a quarter of an hour, you can take your people and leave the Li family.


    Thanks for your help this time. Next time you come back to the Li family, I''ll try my best to be the host again.


    Here is a little bit of my personal preparation for you. Please accept it! "


    Li Yuan respectfully handed out a space ring with a smile. The ring was shining with mysterious energy on it.


    Obviously, just this space ring is not an ordinary thing. The space inside is amazing.


    Even the space rings are so extraordinary, how can the mind inside be ordinary?


    Wu Hei doesn''t dare to take it. It''s too expensive.


    But for a moment, he didn''t know how to refuse, so that he could appear more appropriate. He was so anxious that he looked at the sea of blood and looked like he was asking for help.


    The sea of blood split up and laughed and winked at Xuezu.


    Xuezu went forward respectfully, took the space ring from Li Yuanxiao''s hand, turned around respectfully, and put it into Wu Hei''s arms.


    When the black back to God, the space ring has been magically worn on the middle finger.


    See black accept the gift, Li Yuan smile originally heavy heart, finally become relaxed a bit.


    He was afraid that the black black would not accept gifts because of his high self-esteem. His idea of making friends with the black failed.


    Fortunately, black took the space ring.


    That is to say, between him and the Li family, and between himself, there is an extra layer of causality, an extra layer of connection.


    If the Li family needs help in the future, he will not refuse in order to end the cause and effect.


    If the demons hadn''t sneaked into the Li family, no stranger would have been allowed to stay in the Li family. Li Yuanxiao really wanted to invite the elders of the family to come out and invite Wu Hei to become the elder of the Li family.


    Unfortunately, this matter can only be discussed later.


    "Dare to ask Yuan Xiao, is the Li family planning to close the clan and thoroughly investigate the trace of the demons in the clan?"


    Xuezu asked curiously.


    Li Yuan nodded with a smile.


    If at ordinary times, he disdains to deal with such small people as Xuezu, but when he thinks that he just took the space ring and handed it to Wu Hei, it must be Wu Hei''s advice to ask this question.


    "Just like this, a clan elder has found the whereabouts of the demons.


    That fool, pretending to be a senior member of the Li family, also tried to hide the truth from the world, but he didn''t know that just now, he had been trapped.


    The old men of other ethnic groups are divided into two groups, one is to stabilize him, the other is to go to our Li ancestral land, and ask Lord Dansheng to decide what to do with him.


    After that, there is bound to be a big war.


    In order to prevent them from escaping and injuring foreigners by mistake, we plan to close the clan area.


    All those who are not suspected must leave first.


    Of course, when you leave, you have to go through a lot of checks to make sure that it''s not a fake demon.


    Tianwu chamber of Commerce, the most important cooperative chamber of Commerce of the Li family, can give priority to leave.


    I will take charge of this matter myself to the end! "


    Li Yuan smile intentionally or unintentionally, to black sold a good.


    Xuezu smiles.


    "So it is. Thank you for your hard work."


    The sea of blood split up and frowned.


    "Found the whereabouts of the demons?


    Have you found out that he pretends to be a senior member of the Li family?


    How smart are the people of the Li family?


    My body is going to report the news. Isn''t it self indulgent?


    No, something''s wrong! We must inform the ontology of the news as soon as possible! "


    At this time, Li Yuanjie has been standing outside the cabinet.


    A group of guards blocked his way.


    Underground.


    Gu Xuan frowned tightly.


    "There seem to be too many guards here.


    Inside and outside the assembly hall, there are all prohibitions in operation, which is clearly a scene of arrow and crossbow pulling out.


    Eh, you''ve sent me a message. What''s this


    Gu Xuanyi receives the information of the separation of the sea of blood, and his pupil suddenly shrinks!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    "Go to Li''s ancestral land, and ask Dan Sheng to decide what to do with the fake old demons?"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    As you can see from your knees, the whole thing must have been done by Da Yuanman, a demon family called "red demon ape".


    There are two possibilities.


    He either refers to a deer as a horse, or a person who is always a demon, and then, together with several other clan elders, he goes to open his ancestral land.


    Or, he deliberately reveals his identity as a demon, and leads other clan elders to open the ancestral land, while he monitors the whole process.


    No matter which one is possible, the final result of the matter is that the ancestral place is opened, and the red demon ape knows where the ancestral place is!


    On the ground.


    "Come on, stop. The assembly hall is a forbidden area. It''s not a senior member of the Li family, and you can''t get close without a token!


    Leave at once


    A guard stopped at Li Yuanjie.


    Li Yuanjie quickly bowed to the guards outside the assembly hall.


    "Brothers, I''m Li Yuanjie, an old disciple of the sixth clan. Please tell me something about it, that is, I have something important to see him."


    The guards watched Li Yuanjie warily.


    The first guard came forward and looked at Li Yuanjie from head to foot for three times.


    "The old nominal disciples of the sixth group are not 100, but 80.


    I''m afraid it''s useless for you to report this relationship.


    However, I know you. Aren''t you the follower who often flatters Li Yuan?


    Just now, Li Yuanxiao came out of the chamber and explained that no one is allowed to enter or leave the chamber!


    Even the elders in the hall can''t go out alone.


    So please go back! "


    Li Yuanjie changed his face and bowed deeply to the leader of the guard.


    "Brother Li Ran, I know you have a lot of problems with Mr. Li yuanxiao. I''m here to make amends on his behalf.


    But I really have something important. It''s about the life and death of the Li family. Please forgive me. I must see the elders. "


    Li Ran stares at Li Yuanjie with disdain.


    "It''s a joke. You''re just a saint, can you still know the news about the life and death of the Li family?


    I really know. I''ll tell you now. If I think it''s credible, I''ll let you know.


    Otherwise, go away! "


    The rest of the guards also let Li Yuanjie roll with impatience.


    No one believes that he, a little saint, will really have something important.


    Li Yuanjie was so anxious that he scratched his ears.


    How could he possibly say that the demons have infiltrated into the top management of the Li family?


    Said, in front of this group of guards believe it or not, that is two words.


    Even if it is believed, God knows if there are any Eyeliner of the devil''s family in this case. If it leaks out, let the man of the devil''s family pretend to be aware of it.


    "What a fool! I can''t do this little thing well. I have to go out in person? "


    Gu Xuan came out directly from the bottom of the earth.


    Wait a little longer, Li''s ancestral land may be open.


    At that time, if the demons enter Li''s ancestral land before themselves, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Who?"


    As soon as the guards saw Gu Xuan appeared, they were on guard.


    A way of Qi directly locked the ancient Xuan.


    As long as Gu Xuan has a change, they will attack immediately.


    Inexplicably, a warrior in white emerged from the bottom of the earth. He couldn''t see his face clearly, could not feel the realm, and was a person, so he would not regard him as a good person.


    Especially in this state of martial law!


    As soon as Li Yuanjie saw Gu Xuan appear, he was immediately overjoyed. He was full of confidence and said angrily, "Li Ran, take care of yourself and your men.


    This is Lord Sheng Wei. If he wants to see the elder, he must be qualified, right?


    Why don''t you report it soon? "


    Li Ran and a group of guards, you look at me, I look at you, but in the end, everyone''s eyes are still focused on Gu Xuan.


    "Are you one of the three guardians of the Dansheng?


    Can you show your true appearance to prove it, or take out a token or an order? Of course, other evidence will do


    Although Li Ran was puzzled, he expected that no one would dare to impersonate Shengwei outside the meeting hall of the Li family.


    After all, it was a very rebellious thing in the Li family.


    He was found, but he had to be killed on the spot.


    However, in line with the principle of caution, he still needs to further verify.


    Gu Xuan certainly has no evidence.


    But as a veteran who pretends to be someone else and has already passed off experience, he knows very well what to do to bluff people.


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand.


    Pop.


    One slap fell on Li Ran''s face.


    Li Ran flew out and landed heavily with a bang.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. Let the elders remove the ban immediately. I have something important to go in.


    Dare to talk nonsense again, next time, it''s not as simple as slapping, I''ll kill you directly!


    I''ll see if you''re willing to give up your life and waste the time of the holy guard here


    Gu Xuan grinned coldly.


    The guards were silent and did not dare to speak.


    There''s no way. The situation is stronger than others. Li Ran is a high-level saint. He is the leader of all the guards in the Li family. He is so powerful that he can fight three or four other high-level saint.


    But in front of the person, a slap on its fan fly.


    Leader Li Ran, there is no time to react.


    Who can stop such a person?


    Li Yuanjie secretly gave a thumbs up.


    "Idol! Lord Shengwei is my idol for Li Yuanjie all his life


    Li Ran was almost stunned by Gu Xuan''s slap. Before he had time to speak harshly, he recovered the scene from his mouth. He was frightened by Gu Xuan''s words.


    He got up and stood up.


    "Mr. Sheng Wei is coming. I''ve been neglecting you just now. Please don''t forget me.


    I''ll report it to you at once


    Now, regardless of whether Gu Xuan is the holy guard or not, he must be here!


    Anyway, report it. If the sky falls down, the elders will fight. If they don''t report it, they will really die!


    He had no doubt that if he dared to continue questioning, he would be killed on the spot.


    From Gu Xuan, the temperament of the superior revealed is the temperament of regarding human life as grass and mustard.


    Li ran to the assembly hall in a hurry. When he got close, his figure disappeared on a ripple that appeared out of thin air.


    That layer of ripples is one of the many guard prohibitions covering the assembly hall.


    In Gu Xuan''s perception, there are as many as nine ways of protection and prohibition!


    These prohibitions can be easily broken.


    He didn''t do it because there was too much noise.


    If there is such a big noise here, the people of the demons hidden in the altar, as well as the people of the heaven camp and the land of endless suffering, I''m afraid they will immediately have a chance to detect the abnormality here and lock him in.


    No matter whether he is the holy guard or not, how can these three forces care?


    Yes, they will send people to capture themselves and press questions about Li jiadansheng.


    No, I''m afraid they''ll send someone to kill themselves immediately.


    Soon, Li Ran and two elders walked out of the chamber.


    "I''ve seen the fifth and sixth elders!"


    The guards saluted.


    "I''ll see you, master. I''ll see you, old man of the fifth race!"


    Li Yuanjie fell to the ground.


    The old man of the sixth clan looked at Li Yuanjie and frowned. He was obviously puzzled. When did he accept such a disciple?


    It''s just that I have so many disciples that I can''t remember one and a half of them. It''s normal.


    "You''re the one who calls himself the guardian?


    As a saint, shouldn''t you protect Lord Dansheng in your ancestral land?


    How can you be here? "


    The old man of the fifth nationality stares at Gu Xuan warily and asks.


    Li Ran glanced at Gu Xuan carefully.


    "Well! Now I''ll see if you are the saint guard?


    If so, my slap would be in vain.


    If it''s not, hehe, the two elders will make you regret coming to the Li family!


    I don''t believe it. You can still beat the clan elder... "


    Pop.


    Gu Xuan didn''t answer the old man''s question at all. He slapped him in the face.


    Bang.


    The fifth old man flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Li Ran was shocked.


    Does that guy really dare to beat the old clan?


    Do you want to be so fierce?


    Do you want to be so unreasonable?


    Scary! It''s scary!


    The old man of the fifth tribe lay on the ground, and after a moment of stupor, he jumped up with a look of rage.


    "Dare to attack me, all the guards, fight!


    The elder of the sixth race, join hands with me to kill... "


    Before he finished, another slap and slap had fallen on the face of the fifth people.


    The fifth old man flew out again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    Bang.


    The old people of the fifth ethnic group landed heavily, and even the ground was smashed.


    "Wow..."


    A mouthful of blood, mixed with two teeth.


    Li Ran was shocked.


    The sixth elder was also shocked.


    It should be said that everyone present was shocked.


    Li Yuanjie''s thumb stood up involuntarily.


    "What is idol? This is the idol!


    That''s a great old man of the fifth nationality. He said that he would slap his teeth as soon as he slapped them. Even his teeth were knocked off!


    How can a martial artist achieve this


    The old man of the fifth nationality covered his swollen face and stared at Gu Xuan, shaking all over.


    "How dare you! How dare you... "


    He really couldn''t figure out how this man, who called himself the holy guard, would dare to hit himself in the face?


    Still fighting so hard?


    Even if Dansheng is here, even if he has made a mistake, as long as he is not a traitor, he can''t slap himself!


    Although the injury is not strong, but the insult is too big.


    A saint guard, whose identity has not been confirmed, dares to humiliate himself like this. Even if he tells Lord Dansheng about it, he is also in charge of it!


    However, the old people of the fifth tribe did not dare to clamor again that they were going to destroy guxuan.


    There''s no way. As an old man of the fifth race, he is the strongest one in the realm of the supreme king.


    Even if he had no chance to respond, he was slapped twice on one face. The strength of the other side was not his own and others could reach him.


    Unless the first group of elders is here, or all the rest of them join hands, I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do.


    Dare to be so arrogant in the Li family, is the person in front of you really the guard of Dansheng?


    Everyone in the Li family knows that Dansheng has three bodyguards, but few people have seen them. At least the fifth and sixth group elders are not among them.


    "What''s going on? Li Yuanjie, you say! "


    Looking at the swollen face of the fifth, the sixth elder suddenly felt that his face also had a burning feeling.


    He didn''t dare to ask Gu Xuan, so he had to ask Li Yuanjie, such a nominal disciple that he almost forgot.


    At the same time, the old man of the sixth ethnic group came to the old man of the fifth ethnic group, helped him up and gave him a calm look.


    The old people of the fifth ethnic group chanted "how dare you", which finally stopped.


    Li Yuanjie was just about to answer the question. Before he spoke, he felt that it was not right. He took a quick look at Gu Xuan and saw that Gu Xuan nodded slightly at him. He obviously agreed with him to tell the story, so he quickly sent a message to the two elders


    "Report back to master, you are indeed Sheng Wei!


    Just now, there was a powerful demon who tried to take me away.


    Fortunately, the saint guard arrived in time to kill the demon strongman.


    In addition, from the strong one of the demons, we get a message that some demons have joined the Li family and become a member of the Li family.


    Maybe it''s some old man! "


    Li Yuanjie''s words are not surprising and he never stops talking. I don''t know what kind of shock he will be when the news comes out.


    He just wanted to shock the two elders. The more shocked they were, the more they could remember his face.


    It depends on this opportunity if you can walk Qingyun in Lijiaping from now on!


    The two elders just looked at each other. They were surprised by each other''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, it''s just surprise, far from shock.


    This disappointed Li Yuanjie.


    Gu Xuan is very clear, why are the two elders such expressions?


    In fact, they already know about the demons who disguise themselves as clan elders.


    Inside and outside the assembly hall, the reason why the guards have become so strict is to trap the "fake elder" who is still inside.


    "My Lord came here for this."


    The Sixth People arched their hands to guxuan to express their gratitude.


    Now, he really believes that Gu Xuan is one of the saints.


    If he pretends to be Li Yuanjie, how can he save Li Yuanjie and report the news?


    The old man of the fifth tribe also believed in Gu Xuan''s identity, but he still had doubts. He stubbornly believed that a real saint guard had no reason to be so ignorant and dare to beat him.


    "We, the elders of all ethnic groups, have been aware of this and have made the best arrangements.


    Lord Sheng Wei, you''d better return to your ancestral land and protect Lord Dan Sheng! "


    The old man of the sixth group made a gesture of invitation.


    In his heart, nothing is more important than protecting Lord Dansheng.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly and said:


    "It seems that you don''t realize the seriousness of the matter.


    It''s about the life and death of the Li family. Why can''t you be smart?


    According to the information I got, pretending to be an old demon of the Li family is a very successful man!


    How can you be found by your group of rubbish if a big round man really wants to pretend to be someone else?


    The target of the demons is the entrance of ancestral land!


    Now, have you sent someone out to open the entrance of ancestral land, and are you going to ask Lord Dansheng to decide this matter? "


    The eyes of the fifth and sixth ethnic groups were shocked at last.


    But soon, the color of shock became the color of suspicion.


    "Who pretends to be the old man of the seventh race is the strong man of the great circle?


    His goal is the entrance to the ancestral land of the Li family? "


    "That''s not right. The elders of the seventh ethnic group are trapped in the assembly hall, guarded by the elders of the third ethnic group and the elders of the fourth ethnic group.


    The assembly hall was also banned and isolated.


    Even if the ancestral land was opened, the elders of the seventh clan would not notice anything... "


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    The words of the two elders confirmed his previous guess.


    "Stupid! The elder of the seventh clan is not a fake of the demons.


    The person who identifies the elder of the seventh clan is the real demon clan Da Yuanman!


    Now, has he gone to the entrance of ancestral land? "


    After Gu Xuan''s advice, the elders of the fifth and sixth ethnic groups finally came to their senses. When they recalled what had happened in the assembly hall, their faces turned pale in an instant.


    "It''s no wonder that we are talking about Yuanxiao''s encounter with a robber, but the second group of elders are suddenly in trouble. They tell us that the seventh group of elders are fakes of demons.


    And the seventh clan old man suddenly appeared a trace of magic wave.


    We are all aware of it, but the seventh elder is not aware of it.


    Now I think it''s the second clan old man. No, it''s the demon clan''s conspiracy! "


    The old voice of the fifth group seems to be shivering.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll contact the first group and the third group immediately and tell them about it!


    Why can''t I get in touch? "


    The old man of the sixth group shivered and took out a phonetic talisman.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times, and there was an impulse to slap the fan in the past.


    "You two retarded! The demon family is very happy. I don''t know how long it took to make such a plan. How could it not prevent the matter from being exposed?


    Now, not to mention the phonetic talisman, the council chamber has been bombed, and the first and third people are not aware of any movement.


    Don''t worry about other things. Go to the entrance of ancestral land at once. That''s the right thing to do! "


    The fifth people are busy nodding.


    "Lord Sheng Wei has a point. Let''s go to the ancestral entrance at once!"


    He offered a token and threw it forward.


    The ripples appear on the gate of the chamber.


    Whoosh!


    The fifth old people rush into the ripples.


    The old man of the sixth clan was just about to rush in, but Gu Xuan grabbed him by the neck.


    "Don''t make trouble. The fewer people there are, the better. You don''t have to be taken care of by the holy guard.


    You go to inform the people in the council chamber to strengthen the defense of the whole Li family.


    The people of the demons, not only mixed in, but mixed in a group!


    They set up an altar, which can block the whole Li family''s altar, in a remote courtyard in the northwest.


    Remember, you just need to be on guard. The person who should be removed should be removed. All the array bans that should be opened should be opened!


    Also, go to inform the people of wufangkudi and Tiandao camp to send people to deal with the demons.


    But never let them near the entrance of ancestral land


    The whole old man of the sixth group was shocked.


    Never expected that things had been so bad.


    Even the people in wufangku and Tiandao camp have to guard against it!


    "Yes, sir


    The old strong men of the sixth ethnic group have taken up their spirits.


    Gu Xuan nodded contentedly and rushed to the front of the ripples on the door of the council chamber.


    He frowned and did not rush in at the first time. Instead, he waved his hand and pulled Li Yuanjie in front of him.


    "Go in together!"


    Gu Xuan pushed Li Yuanjie into the ripples, and he followed him and entered the ripples!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    Once in the ripples, the surrounding scenery suddenly changes.


    The original council chamber is still there, but it has become a huge virtual attic.


    Gu Xuan, Li Yuanjie, the third elder of the fifth tribe, were in the shadow.


    In addition to the virtual shadow, there is a vast expanse of white and fog.


    "It''s actually an overlapping space, which combines the space where the assembly hall and the ancestral entrance are located.


    If you enter through the gate of the chamber, the normal situation is inside the chamber.


    Only by using a special token can the space where the ancestral entrance is located be opened.


    This design is really wonderful!


    And, so perfect, even I didn''t see any flaws.


    Who would have thought that the space where the ancestral entrance is located would be the same as the entrance to the assembly hall? "


    Gu Xuan was filled with emotion.


    No wonder he used the power of the spirit to search most of the Li family, and focused on observing some heavily guarded places, but failed to find even one place to be suspected.


    It turns out that the space where the ancestral entrance is located coincides with the space where the assembly hall is located.


    "Sure enough, a large family like the Li family, which has been handed down for thousands of years, has a deep foundation beyond people''s imagination.


    The layout of this double space is extremely brilliant.


    With my current attainments in space, I can''t build such a perfect overlapping space without spending a hundred or eighty years. "


    Gu Xuan was quite envious.


    Although yingtianzong''s momentum of development is fierce and careless, it can also be called the first force of yingtianzong, but the inside information is a little shallow.


    In terms of inheritance, the Li family, the zhongyuanyu family and even the Ouyang family are far better than yingtianzong.


    Gu Xuan believes that even if the Li family is really destroyed by the demons today, it is impossible to really destroy the family.


    In such a big world, or even a world beyond the heaven, another Li family will soon be established, secretly developed, and rise again in the distant future.


    After a short absence, Gu Xuan''s thoughts were finally pulled back to reality by the trembling sound of Li Yuanjie''s upper and lower teeth.


    "Lord Shengwei, I''m just a little saint. I''m willing to fight against the demons, but I''m powerless."


    Li Yuanjie turned pale and said with a bitter smile.


    The old man of the fifth nationality glared at Li Yuanjie.


    "Don''t be so wordy. Since Lord Sheng Wei asked you to come in, there must be deep meaning.


    You are the son of the Li family. Even if you fall today, it is a very glorious thing.


    Lord Sheng Wei, follow me... Eh, where''s Lord Sheng Wei? "


    After scolding Li Yuanjie, the old man of the fifth tribe suddenly found that Gu Xuan''s figure had disappeared.


    In Li Yuanjie, however, there is an unspeakable change.


    He is clearly the same person, no matter the breath of soul or the face, there is no change, but his temperament has more evil temperament.


    However, the expression is still a pair of fear to the extreme.


    "You just keep going, don''t worry about Ben Sheng Wei.


    If I show up, I will only let the demon people be on guard.


    In addition, regardless of the changes in Li Yuanjie, this is the disguise I put on him.


    Now, he is not Li Yuanjie, but a fake Li Yuanjie who has been occupied by the demons. Do you understand? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice came into the ears of the fifth clan elders and Li Yuanjie.


    The eyes of the fifth generation are bright.


    "No wonder you want to bring Li Yuanjie here. Surely you want to take advantage of him, the devil?


    Now, why don''t you hide in Li Yuanjie?


    How amazing! I didn''t find you at all


    After flattering Gu Xuan, the fifth clan elders spread out their body method, accelerated forward, and walked through maze like Corridors one after another.


    Li Yuanjie, on the other hand, followed the elders of the fifth ethnic group in grief.


    Lord Sheng Wei made himself look like he was taken over by the demons. This is a wonderful move, but his danger is undoubtedly greatly increased.


    If you are not careful, you may fall here.


    The future is bleak.


    Gu Xuan is now lurking in Li Yuanjie.


    Strictly speaking, his figure overlaps with that of Li Yuanjie.


    This is Gu Xuan''s new method of sneaking through the overlapping space.


    It''s not perfect, though.


    But under the cover of his powerful spirit, there was no big flaw.


    Even if you are a strong man, you have to observe for a long time.


    He is confident that before the demon Da Yuanman finds the flaw in Li Yuanjie, he will kill him with his hand!


    Of course, Gu Xuan himself can also be transformed into Li Yuanjie, and then simulate Li Yuanjie''s spirit, and then disguise himself as being robbed by the demons. There will be no flaws.


    However, it''s my only skill to imitate the spirit of others.


    If only a holy guard can show this kind of ability, no matter how stupid the fifth people are, they may have doubts.


    Therefore, we must take Li Yuanjie with us.


    Three people go all the way.


    In the corridor, there are various prohibitions. Even with the token of the fifth nationality, they can''t go all the way. They have to stop from time to time and use extremely complicated techniques to temporarily close the prohibitions before they can move on.


    Looking at the prohibitions, Gu Xuan was speechless, which was too complicated.


    On second thought, the gains and losses are so complicated.


    Otherwise, Da Yuanman, the demon ape named Hongyu, might have arrived at the entrance of the ancestral land, or even entered the ancestral land of the Li family.


    Finally, after some twists and turns, the eyes finally brightened.


    A grand hall appeared in front of the three ancient Xuans.


    Several people entered the hall.


    The main hall is very open, only in the middle, there is a ten Zhang size six star array.


    On the six pointed star array, the energy flows continuously, and there are spatial fluctuations.


    A stone gate, in the center of the six pointed star array, gradually changed from empty to solid.


    This stone gate is the ancestral gate!


    As long as it is completely turned into a real object, it can be opened and entered into Li Jiazu''s land.


    Outside the six pointed star array, there are three warriors, the first, the second, and the third.


    In the eyes of the three, they are all full of expectation.


    Only when the gate of ancestral land is completely solidified, they can pass through the stone gate and enter the ancestral land of Li family.


    Where the three people stand, there is an invisible energy wave in the space, covering a full three Zhang area.


    This invisible energy fluctuation is very subtle. Only those who are at the level of great fullness and are outside the range of energy fluctuation will have a chance to find it.


    Gu Xuan''s two pupils opened for a moment.


    In his eyes, the invisible energy fluctuation within three feet is like a big net, isolating the inside and outside.


    Within the scope of the big net, the first group and the third group can''t see or hear everything outside.


    The fifth group of elders obviously did not find any abnormality.


    As soon as he saw the three people, he quickly sent a message to the first and third group elders.


    "Stop, stop calling the ancestral gate!


    The second group is the real devil!


    The seventh people are always wronged! "


    It''s a pity that his voice transmission is of no use at all. He can''t be within the range of three Zhangs of the first family.


    The first group and the third group did not hear any sound.


    But in the eyes of the second group old man, there was a flash of fine light, and he suddenly looked in the direction of the fifth group old man.


    The net of energy that separates the inside from the outside is released by him, and he naturally perceives everything.


    There was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    But the surprise came and went quickly.


    When he saw Li Yuanjie, he had a sudden look on his face. It seemed that he had already reflected why the fifth clan elders appeared here.


    Seeing that the sound transmission was invalid, the fifth clan elders immediately used their body method and approached the six pointed star array.


    Li Yuanjie followed.


    "Aguda, don''t get in my way!


    You guys, in order to win the credit, actually expose my identity and let the fifth clan old man bring you here?


    Although we belong to different forces, we are all demons. We should stand on the same front.


    Don''t let the fifth race get close. Kill him.


    When it''s done, I''ll give you a share of the credit.


    No matter how close you are, you and I will never die! "


    The second group of elders showed their soul to Li Yuanjie.


    But Li Yuanjie didn''t hear anything. This way of soul transmission was directly accepted by Gu Xuan.


    "Red demon ape, you have found the entrance to Li''s ancestral land. Your task has been completed.


    Let me come to the place where Li Jiazu lives. "


    Gu Xuan imitates the voice of Aguda and the breath of his soul, and sends it to the second group of elders.


    In an instant, the elder of the fifth group and Li Yuanjie were close to the three Zhang area which was cut off by the net of energy.


    Just one step away from it!


    A grim smile flashed from the corner of the mouth.


    "You forced me! In that case, no wonder I am


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    "No, in addition to the seventh clan elders, there are also demons coming!


    They are very skillful in concealment. Now they are three feet away. Let me expose them! "


    Outside the six pointed star array, the red demon ape suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.


    With a wave of his right hand, the net of energy covering a radius of three feet was withdrawn and disappeared.


    When the net of energy disappears, the function of isolating inside and outside will naturally fail.


    The elders of the first and third ethnic groups naturally saw the elders of the fifth ethnic group and Li Yuanjie who were just near.


    "The old man of the fifth race? Li Yuanjie?


    Are you also the demons


    The old man of the third clan changed his face, angry and angry. If the two people in front of him were demons in disguise, it means that the real two people have already fallen.


    Boom!


    With awe inspiring momentum, he burst out from the body of the third people and went to the fifth people and Li Yuanjie.


    The face of the old man of the fifth nationality also changed abruptly.


    He didn''t know the dialogue between the red demon ape and Gu Xuan. He thought that the red demon ape didn''t find him at all.


    Who would have expected that the red marmoran ape would turn against the general, saying that they were demons, and that their "concealment skills" were extremely superb?


    He and Li Yuanjie, but they ran here openly and justly, OK?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to say this, so he saw the old men of the third group attack him and Li Yuanjie.


    "Stop it, old man, I''m not..."


    It''s too late to finish speaking. The powerful fist spirit carried by the old fist of the third group has come to the face, making the old fist of the fifth group unable to speak any more.


    He knew very well that this blow was a blow made by the third clan elders under extreme anger. Once he was hit, he would be lucky if he didn''t die directly.


    "Fortunately, it''s not the first elder. He''s a strong man in the perfect world. If he does it, I can''t even hide!"


    The old people of the fifth nationality were secretly glad. They suddenly touched the ground with their right foot, spread out their body method, and directly swept aside. They planned to avoid the blow before explaining.


    But Li Yuanjie is not so lucky.


    The strength of his fist almost choked him. Let alone hiding, he had only one idea in his mind now, that is, to die!


    The red demon ape stares at Li Yuanjie with a trace of conspiracy.


    Li Yuanjie, in his eyes, is Aguda after his success. Aguda is a strong man at the level of great fullness. Although he is much weaker than him, he is definitely better than the third generation.


    "It''s a good acting skill. It''s a fright.


    Are you going to show the enemy how weak they are, and then kill them with one blow to kill the third clan elders?


    How naive!


    As soon as the third clan elders die, the first clan elders will fight. At that time, you two Da Yuanman will fight and die here. I just take the opportunity to enter the Li clan''s ancestral land! "


    The red demon ape thought happily, and the abacus was very loud.


    Bang.


    At this time, there was a loud noise, and the fist of the old man of the third clan hit Li Yuanjie hard.


    Poof.


    Li Yuanjie''s blood gushed out of his mouth, and his whole body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    "It''s just a demon. It''s vulnerable!"


    The old man of the third ethnic group gave a cold smile. Instead of paying attention to Li Yuanjie, he focused all his attention on the old man of the fifth ethnic group.


    The fifth people are a little confused.


    Isn''t Sheng Wei attached to Li Yuanjie?


    Shouldn''t he protect Li Yuanjie?


    How could Li Yuanjie be hit by one blow?


    The first group had been ready for a long time, but they frowned when they saw that Li Yuanjie was hit by one blow.


    With his eyesight, he naturally saw something older than the fifth group.


    Although Li Yuanjie was shot and spat blood, in fact, he was not seriously injured and not fatal.


    This is totally different from the realm revealed by Li Yuanjie.


    What''s going on?


    The red demon ape was also confused and lost his mind.


    A Gu Da was hit by a punch to fly unexpectedly?


    What''s the song like?


    Isn''t it time for him to kill the old man of the third tribe?


    Why not play according to the routine?


    "Wait! Something''s wrong!


    How did Li Yuanjie''s demonic temperament, which is very similar to a Guda''s, suddenly disappear?


    No good


    The red monkey''s pupil suddenly shrinks and realizes that it''s not good. There must be something fishy about Li Yuanjie.


    Although for a moment, I can''t figure out what''s tricky, but out of the big round intuition, he told him that now, he has been in danger!


    Sure enough, just born this idea, he found that a wave of space actually appeared on his head!


    A fist, like drilling out from the depth of space in general, with the power of a terrible fist, hard blow down!


    Boom!


    The red mongoose ape didn''t have time to react, so it was hit, and the whole body burst open.


    The face of the first group changed suddenly.


    "Who are you? I want you to pay for killing the old man of the second nationality..."


    The last word of "life" has not yet been uttered, but it is found that after the old man''s body burst, there was not a drop of blood gushing out.


    On the contrary, only rolling constantly, condensed to the extreme magic!


    The evil spirit quickly dissipates in the void.


    "What! How is that possible?


    The old man of the second clan is actually a demon


    The first clan''s eyes widened, as if they couldn''t believe what was happening.


    On the other side.


    The old men of the third ethnic group are continuing to attack the old men of the fifth ethnic group. Seeing this, they also stop.


    Finally, the fifth group elders have a chance to breathe.


    "I''m really the old man of the fifth group, but the old man of the second group is a fake!


    Li Yuanjie and I, and Lord Shengwei, are here to report!


    Never let the people of the demons enter the ancestral land, otherwise, the Li family will be in danger of extermination! "


    "Lord guard?"


    The first group and the third group looked at Gu Xuan at the same time.


    Gu Xuan stood outside the six star array with his hands behind him.


    In front of him, there was still the magic gas released by the red demon ape after its body burst.


    "Are you the guard of Lord Dansheng?"


    The first clan''s eyes are full of suspicion, staring at Gu Xuan.


    The fifth old man frowned.


    The first elder is the only one among the seven. He is the three guardians of Dansheng. The first elder should have seen him.


    He should have recognized the identity of the saint guard at a glance, but how could he be full of suspicion?


    "If I''m not Sheng Wei, do you think I''ll have enough to eat and have nothing to do to tell you?"


    Gu Xuan glanced at the first clan, but he didn''t have a good way.


    The old man of the first group went away with doubts and sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that to happen.


    Fortunately, you arrived in time.


    Otherwise, the man of the demon clan, who is a fake second clan old man, will succeed in sneaking into the ancestral land, and the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    The third people arched their hands to the ancient Xuan.


    "I''ve seen Lord Sheng Wei. Thank you this time!


    There are also the fifth group elders and Yuanjie, and you have contributed a lot.


    When it comes to this, I''ll take credit for you!


    However, I am at a loss as to how the whole thing happened.


    Lord Sheng Wei, you can''t tell me about it with the first group of elders. "


    Gu Xuan frowned. He always felt that it was too easy to solve the problem.


    This is not normal.


    It seems, what''s wrong?


    "The elder of the fifth race will tell you the details afterwards.


    Now, we can''t afford to... "


    Before Gu Xuan''s words were finished, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    He finally knew what was wrong!


    Evil spirit is wrong!


    The red maroon ape seems to be dead after its body burst.


    However, the evil spirit from his body is still floating in front of his eyes. The speed of dissipation is too slow.


    At this moment, the whole six pointed star array shook with a bang.


    In the center of the array, the gate of the ancestral land finally completely solidified and fell to the ground!


    "At last! Now, who else can stop this demon ape from entering Li''s ancestral land!


    Holy guard, bear in mind that there must be "thick retribution" for the hatred of my body


    The voice of the red demon ape suddenly rang out.


    Whoosh!


    The evil spirit, which was constantly dissipating, suddenly solidified and turned into a bloody monkey the size of a finger, and flew to the gate of ancestral land!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    "Stop!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrinks, and his whole body surges with the power of space. As soon as he steps out, he becomes a phantom of his body and disappears from the original place.


    The first clan''s old face also became very ugly and rushed to the ancestral gate for the first time.


    The old people of the third and the old people of the fifth groups were slow in their reaction, and even slower. At this time, their forefeet had just entered the six star array.


    In front of the gate of ancestral land.


    The red Goblin ape was the first to approach. It was less than half a foot away, and it could enter the ancestral gate. The whole monkey was in a state of excitement, and even had the impulse to turn back and ridicule Gu Xuan and the first group of elders.


    However, at this time, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, like a copper wall, giving people a sense of majestic and insurmountable.


    It''s a hand.


    It''s a giant hand for the red maroon ape, which is only the size of a finger!


    Gu Xuan''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Go away!"


    The giant hands beat the red maroon ape.


    The red monkey gave a cold smile.


    "Just a running dog guard of Dansheng, who is worthy of stopping me?


    It''s you who should go


    The red ape''s body was red, and his feet stomped in the void, which made the heaven and the earth begin to shake. At the same time, he held his palms to block Gu Xuan''s attack.


    Boom.


    A big bang.


    An irresistible force struck, so that the body of the red maroon ape was completely out of control, so it flew back a distance of ten feet, and then forced to stabilize its body.


    But Gu Xuan''s body didn''t even shake.


    "No way! There''s no reason!


    It''s just sentry. It can''t stand in my way! "


    The red maroon ape was repulsed, and immediately felt his dignity and was provoked.


    In addition, they had already arrived at the gate of ancestral land, but they were repulsed, with strong reluctance in their hearts.


    Therefore, as soon as he stood firm in the void, he continued to attack with red eyes.


    Gu Xuan also tried to find out the strength of the red demon ape after just that palm, which is definitely a big part stronger than Aguda.


    If you want to fight against him under the condition of covering up your identity and not exposing all your strength, you must deal with it carefully.


    If the body is severely damaged by the naked eye, forcing himself to use the divine body for healing, with the eyes of the first group of elders, he is bound to see the clues, so as to guess his true identity.


    Whoosh!


    Red demon ape''s speed, fast to the extreme, suddenly appeared behind Gu Xuan!


    "The blood is shining, the ape is falling!


    Son of the guard, die for me


    He waved his palms together, as if dancing, but there were red pillars of light, penetrating the void, frightening.


    Above the red light column, the runes flow, and in a trance, there are illusions. It''s like an ancient god ape, picking off countless stars, lighting them with a divine fire and throwing them at the ancient mystery!


    Red light, this one space, dyed red.


    Even Gu Xuan''s body seemed to be covered with blood from a distance.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt that his body was as heavy as a mire.


    When he saw the attack, he just gave a cold smile, his arms were shocked, and the feeling of deep mire disappeared.


    "Do you want Ben Shengwei to die?


    What a joke


    Gu Xuan gave a cold drink. He held his right hand in the void. A golden sword was formed in an instant. The awe inspiring meaning of the sword broke out from the golden sword.


    A sword, cut the void!


    Countless swords burst out, turned into tornadoes and storms, and rushed to the red pillars like meteors.


    Bang bang.


    There was a series of explosions.


    The red light in the sky dissipated.


    Shua.


    Gu Xuan did not stop at all. He waved the sword in his hand.


    In a flash, all over the sky were sharp sword shadows, surrounded the red demon ape and stabbed him to the vital point of his whole body!


    "What


    As soon as his face changed, he didn''t know whether he was surprised by Gu Xuan''s sword or by Gu Xuan''s understatement.


    "Damn it


    After biting his teeth and chanting words in his mouth, the red mongoose ape''s body suddenly shakes, and the blood light almost condenses into essence, which contains the rhyme and Rune of Taoism and appears on the surface of his body.


    The next moment, the red hair of his whole body, standing up, was like a steel needle. It seemed that if he moved at will, he could penetrate the space.


    Whew, whew.


    The red ape was shocked again. The red hair like a steel needle flew out of the ape and collided with the sword shadow in the sky.


    Dangdang.


    The sound of gold and iron fighting is constantly ringing in the void.


    In an instant, the shadow of the sword disappeared.


    But with the disappearance of sword shadow, there is Gu Xuan''s figure!


    When he appeared next moment, he was stabbing him on the head of the red demon ape!


    This sword almost contains the strongest sword meaning that can erupt without exposing the identity!


    There is no move, but this single stab will have the power of killing gods and demons!


    A crisis of death instantly enveloped the red maroon ape.


    He had a sharp contraction in his pupils.


    "How fast! When on earth did it come to my head? "


    The red demon ape didn''t dare to resist. The sword came too suddenly. In a hurry, he couldn''t stop it at all. He had to retreat!


    The whole body energy, concentrate on the right foot, suddenly step on the void, like kicking on the drum, send out a bang.


    Whoosh!


    With the help of the anti shock force, he flew out of the six pointed star array.


    Gu Xuan''s attack has forced him to stay away from the ancestral gate!


    But after all, the speed of the red demon ape was still a little slower, and Gu Xuan cut off his right arm with a sword.


    Black blood, spray thin and out, like a blood rain.


    With a scream, the red demon ape finally flew out of the six pointed star array.


    Gu Xuan stood by the door of the ancestral land, looking at the metal sword in his hand, with a look of regret.


    "It''s a pity that you can be cut in half from head to foot.


    Now, I just cut off your arm?


    It seems that I''m still a little bit poor in kendo. "


    With these words, the faces of the third and fifth ethnic groups began to twitch.


    The battle between Gu Xuan and the red demon ape seemed fierce, but in fact, it took less than half a minute from beginning to end.


    In such a short time, he forced a demon out of the six pointed star array, cut off one of his arms, and even nearly killed him.


    That''s it. Are you not satisfied?


    Are you from Versailles instead of burning heaven?


    The red demon ape was angry and bowed in his heart. His eyes were red and he stared at Gu Xuan fiercely.


    "Damned holy guard, you will only make your Li family pay a more painful price if you prevent me from entering the ancestral land!


    We can only let more people complete the task that the red maroon ape can''t accomplish alone


    A round mark, suddenly, appeared on the brow of the red maroon ape.


    In the imprint, it is the pattern that is obscure to the extreme and mysterious to the extreme.


    "No, he wants to send a message to other demons. Kill him and stop him!"


    At the door of the ancestral land, I suddenly thought of the exclamation of the first clan.


    Obviously, he is urging Gu Xuan to kill the red demon ape.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help smoking.


    "The first old man, are you also very happy?


    If you have the skill to instruct others, don''t you rush up by yourself?


    Besides, if you hadn''t been watching the opera all the time, but joined hands with me, I''m afraid the red maroon ape would not even have a chance to play in the six pointed star formation!


    How can there be an opportunity to transmit information to the outside world? "


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of pain.


    But abdominal Fei belongs to abdominal Fei. If he can stop the red demon ape from transmitting information, he still wants to stop it.


    Try, there will be no harm!


    Gu Xuan stepped out, burst out all the speed, and rushed to the red demon ape!


    But, at this time, no one thought of a scene, happened.


    At the gate of the ancestral land, the first group of old people behind Gu Xuan burst out with awe inspiring murders in their eyes!


    "Dansheng guard, compared with the red demon ape, you should not live.


    Die for me


    An ice cone, turned into a white light, flew out from the hands of the first group of old people, and shot to the back of the head of the ancient Xuan with lightning speed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    Whew!


    Ice cones shuttle through the void, leaving traces in the space.


    Almost in a moment, it was close to the back of Gu Xuan''s brain.


    This change, even if it is ancient Xuan, did not expect at all.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan had enough vigilance against anyone since he entered the Li family.


    After all, this is the Li family. Anyone surnamed Li and he are enemies.


    How could Gu Xuan be unprepared for such a powerful member of the Li family as the first clan?


    Sensing the approach of the ice cone, Gu Xuan could no longer afford to attack the red demon ape. He twisted his body and stabbed the metal sword in his right hand!


    When!


    The ice cone collides with the metal sword tip, making the sound of gold and iron collision.


    Click.


    The next moment, the ice cone turned into powder.


    The metal sword in Gu Xuan''s hand was full of cracks, and it burst into pieces.


    It can be seen how powerful the attack power of ice cone is.


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes. They are safe under my attack.


    It seems that it''s not the right time to kill you. "


    The first group of old people looked at Gu Xuan in surprise. They didn''t seem to expect that Gu Xuan could react in time and block the ice cone he released.


    "Why attack Ben Seng Wei?"


    Gu Xuan stares at the first group of old people coldly.


    He asked himself, showing no flaw.


    Moreover, even if there is a flaw, the first clan always knows that he is not the holy guard, but when he stops the red maroon ape from informing other demons, no one with a normal brain will attack him.


    After all, at least when dealing with the demons, they are on the same front.


    "Why attack you?"


    The first group of old people squinted, and a strange smile rose from the corner of their mouth.


    "Ask the devil!"


    Whoosh!


    The first clan''s old body moved and plunged into the ancestral gate.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    There is something strange in this matter.


    Looking at the old appearance of the first group, he should not have seen through that he was a false guard.


    As soon as I read this, Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "Is it true that the first clan is also a demon clan?"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help looking at the red demon ape.


    "Ha ha ha, is it in the nest? That''s interesting.


    Thanks to you, I have successfully passed on the message to my companions.


    The whole Li family will be locked in a blockade!


    When my people come, no one here will want to live! "


    Outside the six pointed star array, the red demon ape retreated a little further away from the ancient mystery, looking as if he was ready to make up his time and wait for a large group of people to arrive.


    Seeing that he was so confident, Gu Xuan knew that if he wanted to enter the overlapping space where the ancestral gate was located, he might not be able to defeat the demons outside.


    This is in Gu Xuan''s expectation, he did not tangle this point.


    What he was puzzled about was that the red maroon ape actually thought that his fight with the first group of elders was a fight in the nest?


    "So the first clan is not a demon clan!


    Otherwise, the red Goblin ape would not have been able to bear up to now and pretended not to know him! "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "What the hell is going on, Lord David?


    Why did the first group attack you?


    Besides, what did the first people do when they went to their ancestral land? Did they go to see Lord Dansheng in person and tell him about the changes that happened outside? "


    The old people of the fifth group were puzzled, and the old people of the third group were staring at each other.


    The behavior of the first group of elders is beyond their understanding.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and didn''t answer the old man''s question.


    Now, he doesn''t understand.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan seemed to think of something and looked at the third group of elders.


    "You''re with the first group of elders, the six pointed star array.


    Is it him or you who led the way here and defused the prohibition?


    Is it he or you who calls the ancestral gate here? "


    Gu Xuan asked. The old man''s face changed.


    "It''s me! It''s me who leads the way, and it''s me who calls the six pointed star array.


    The first clan old man said that he wanted to guard against the demons coming in, so he stayed behind.


    Even outside the six pointed star array, I also said that I should guard against the attack of the demons. Let me activate the six pointed star array and call the gate of ancestral land.


    What''s wrong with this


    When it comes to the last sentence, the voice of the old people of the third nationality has begun to tremble.


    Obviously, there is no need to ask at all, he has realized that this is very wrong.


    Just, dare not admit, dare not face it.


    The old man of the fifth nationality seems to have figured out something, with a pale face.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "It seems that you have already guessed without my reply.


    The so-called first generation elders are also fake.


    However, he is not a demon, but a person of other forces!


    I''m afraid it''s either the Tiandao camp or the people who have no way to suffer.


    Now, do you understand why he attacked me?


    His target is Lord Dansheng


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn. He stepped out and went to the ancestral gate.


    Now, the demon clan is not so anxious.


    At least, they didn''t even go into the Li family.


    "Why don''t you come in and stay out and die?"


    Gu Xuan, who was ready to step into the ancestral gate with one foot, suddenly stopped and scolded the third, fifth and Li Yuanjie.


    These three guys have no eyesight at all!


    Don''t you keep up?


    As soon as he left, the red demon ape had to swallow you three alive?


    Three people this just reaction come over, quickly rushed to Gu Xuan behind.


    "Sheng Wei, otherwise, I''ll stay outside. After you go in, I''ll immediately withdraw the ancestral gate and destroy the six pointed star array, so that the demons can''t enter!"


    All of a sudden, the old man of the third race gritted his teeth and looked like he was going to die for his family.


    Pop.


    Gu Xuan was so moved that he slapped the third people in the face directly, which made them confused.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come in with me.


    Things have come to this stage. If it''s useful to destroy the six pointed star array, do you still need you?


    In this hall, even if there is no door to the ancestral land, the people of the demons can enter the ancestral land of the Li family.


    Let him keep the gate of ancestral land. Those who want to die in ancestral land can save trouble.


    Let''s close our heads. It''s convenient to go in and out! "


    Gu Xuan sneered scornfully, a tone that didn''t pay attention to the demons.


    This makes the old people of the third and the old people of the fifth ethnic groups have blood in their hearts.


    Lord Sheng Wei, domineering!


    It seems that I and others underestimated Li''s ancestral land.


    In the ancestral land, there must be a great card, not afraid of any forces to attack!


    "Go


    Gu Xuan took a light look at the red demon ape, and finally entered the ancestral gate!


    The old three of the third group followed closely.


    The red demon ape watched the three disappear, and no one stopped him from entering the ancestral land, but he didn''t move, and he didn''t wait as much as before.


    "The saint Wei is so confident. Is there really a card in Li''s ancestral land?


    What''s more, the first group of old people are definitely tricky. Who is he? "


    The red maroon ape fell into deep meditation.


    At this point.


    The whole Dongbi city has been covered by the evil spirit.


    Dark clouds hang low, lightning and thunder.


    There are many demons in the wind.


    In Dongbi City, all the natural forces of heaven and earth are fading away.


    Rules, rules, get confused.


    An altar, centered on the main mansion of Dongbi City, covers the whole Dongbi city.


    In the city, everyone is in the altar, like a sacrifice.


    Among the altars, the evil spirit constantly gushes out and begins to invade the body of Every warrior in Dongbi city.


    "No, it''s Moqi!"


    "The demons want to attack Dongbi city!"


    "Run away, if you don''t, it''s too late for the demon army to arrive!"


    For a moment, the cry of surprise, wailing, calling and swearing, rang out.


    Countless warriors stumbled into the sky and wanted to fly out of Dongbi.


    Dongbi outside the city, it seems, is a nothingness, a chaos.


    Whenever the warriors fly into nothingness and chaos, they will be surprised to find that they have returned to Dongbi city.


    It makes everyone desperate.


    Dongbi city is already a city that can''t fly out!


    The core area of Li family land, above a courtyard.


    A warship that had just been raised seemed to be too heavy to fly out.


    On top of the warship, a famous warrior, with a dignified face, flew down and fell into the courtyard again.


    Xuehai, Xuezu, Wuhei and liyuanxiao are all listed here.


    Xuezu licked his lips, rather gloating.


    "The Li family is blocked, but it seems that it is the demons who started the blockade.


    Mr. Yuan Xiao, is it the Li family that wants to surround and kill the demons, or does the demons want to turn all the people of the Li family into sacrifices?


    This is worth pondering! "


    "Woo woo"


    All of a sudden, the roars of animals rang out.


    On the ground, in the pattern of the altar, which is constantly flowing energy, there is a wolf with wings on its back, looking at the people in the courtyard!


    "Blood winged wolf!"


    Li Yuanxiao''s face became very ugly.


    "What happened?


    How can the demons set up such a big altar in my Li family? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    Naturally, Li Yuanxiao''s question can not be answered.


    In response to him, only one after another the sound of the wolf howling.


    In the whole core area of the Li family, the blood winged wolf can be seen in the sky, on the ground and wherever the naked eye can reach.


    In the distance, there was even a scream.


    There are warriors and blood winged wolves.


    Obviously, these blood winged devil wolves have started fighting with the warriors.


    In the courtyard, dozens of blood winged wolf, who are covetous, can no longer help but pounce on Li Yuanxiao and others.


    Full eight blood winged wolf rushed to the sea of blood and blood ancestors.


    The sea of blood split up and frowned and didn''t make a move.


    When Xuezu saw this, he laughed and hit it with both hands. He used his hand knife to pierce the heads of the eight wolves.


    Bang bang.


    I didn''t imagine the bloody scene.


    Eight of the blood winged wolf, who had been pierced in their heads, were blown to pieces and turned into a magic fog, which fell to the ground like dust.


    Soon, it was absorbed by the altar.


    "Damn it, it''s not an entity?


    It''s not a real wolf. What''s the point of killing it? "


    Xuezu is stupid.


    I wanted to taste the blood of the evil beasts in the world of Warcraft, but I didn''t expect that they were all fake?


    Do you want to talk about martial arts?


    The sea of blood frowned.


    "These blood winged evil wolves seem to be the altars covering the whole Li family. The energy contained in them is the energy body transformed from illusions.


    In this case, things will be in trouble.


    If this altar doesn''t stop working, the wolves will be endless. "


    Black smell speech, smile.


    "The strength of these evil wolves is not strong.


    That''s the primary Xuansheng level. With my bare hands, I can kill several heads at once


    Black words, naturally only the sea of blood and blood ancestors understand.


    He means that with the real strength of his primary Xuansheng, he can easily kill the magic wolf.


    Li Yuan Xiao didn''t understand this subtext. In his eyes, Wu Hei is a strong man of the highest level. Of course, he can beat the wolves to death with his bare hands. Why say it so excitedly?


    Are you suggesting something?


    Li Yuan smiles and frowns lightly. Suddenly, he seems to think of something and his face changes.


    "Thank you for reminding me!


    In our opinion, these blood winged evil wolves are really easy to kill, but no matter how easy they are, they can barely be regarded as the evil Wolves of the primary Xuansheng level!


    Although our Li family''s strength has greatly increased in the past 100 years, the number of martial arts above the primary level of Xuansheng is only about 1000.


    In Dongbi City, there are more than a million people.


    Most of them don''t have the strength to resist the devil wolf.


    No, you guys, I have to leave first and go to the council chamber to meet the elders! "


    Li Yuan smiles and gives a grateful fist to Wu Hei. That is to say, he turns into dunguang, passes through the blood winged demons and wolves, and flies to the meeting hall.


    He was dark and confused.


    "Thank you for reminding me? What did I remind him of? "


    Blood Sea cent body and blood ancestor, also mutually looked one eye, corners of the mouth Qi twitch several times.


    Is Li Yuanxiao here to be funny?


    What are the obvious things that need to be reminded?


    The reason why the blood winged wolf appeared everywhere, I want to know with my knees, must be to contain the strong men of the Li family, let them all run for their lives, to rescue the Li family everywhere.


    It is not easy to gather all these people in a safe place and protect them.


    Those who are above the emperor must be mobilized in large numbers.


    To be on the safe side, we even need to send out at least one big team to stabilize the situation.


    If you want to be more secure, you have to find the core of the altar at any cost and destroy the whole altar.


    Otherwise, the dense magic wolf will never disappear.


    Unfortunately, the Li family is only a few big round?


    It''s not enough just to deal with the demons, not to mention the Tiandao camp and the people who have never been seen in the dark.


    In their performance, they may help the Li family to resist the demons.


    But their real goal, just like the demons, is to kill Dan Sheng and get the heart of Dan Sheng!


    "The devil is really cruel.


    These evil wolves will contain most of the strong members of the Li family.


    Even the strong in Li''s ancestral land will come out more than half.


    The emptiness of the ancestral land is just convenient for them to do things in the ancestral land. "


    The sea of blood holds chin separately, analysis way.


    A light of excitement flashed in Xuezu''s eyes.


    "Li''s ancestral land must be the main battlefield of this battle. Shall we rush there!


    It''s really boring to kill these blood winged wolves just outside


    Xuehai shook his head and looked to the northwest.


    He knew very well that in the northwest, a remote courtyard was the base of the invasion of the Li family.


    And this news should have been told to a certain elder of the Li family.


    "Let''s go out, don''t worry, Xuezu, it won''t make you feel boring.


    If I guess correctly, there will be a bloody battle outside.


    Although, compared with the battle in ancestral land, the intensity will be a little lower.


    But don''t you think that in our current situation, such a fight is more suitable for us? "


    The sea of blood split up and gave a smile.


    He is just a part of Gu Xuan, and his strength is quite limited.


    In addition, now he is showing himself as a "master of Valley", so his play is even more limited.


    "Is there a bloody battle out there? Really? "


    Xuezu is very excited.


    The sea of blood nodded, the right index finger stretched out, a drop of blood from the fingertip, dripping.


    On the ground, the pattern of the altar suddenly lit up a small light.


    The drop of blood squeezed out by the sea of blood was absorbed by the altar.


    "See? This altar can absorb blood.


    Do you hear that? There was a constant scream.


    Many of the Li family warriors, as well as the foreign warriors who didn''t have time to leave the Li family, died all the time.


    Although the dead are all the weak, each of them, I''m afraid the corpse will be torn up by the wolf and absorbed by this altar.


    These energies, a little makes a lot, can not only maintain the operation of the altar, but also create an endless stream of evil wolves.


    I''m afraid there is a more important purpose! "


    Xuezu didn''t understand for a moment.


    "What''s the purpose?"


    The sea of blood points out at random, stabbing a blood winged wolf.


    "This altar can produce so many energy ferocious beasts, and the power it contains is completely imaginable.


    So here''s the problem.


    If you have such a powerful power, why don''t you directly summon a few magic Wolves of the highest level?


    Even the big round wolf?


    Isn''t that more useful? "


    Xuezu scratched his head and felt that he was about to figure it out.


    But it seems that there is a membrane between the truth and the truth.


    Xuehai clapped Wuhei''s shoulder and motioned him to follow him and go out from the courtyard.


    "Well, I don''t want to play it off.


    Even I can think of things that people of the demons don''t know?


    So, there''s only one possibility!


    This altar is still gaining momentum!


    When all the people of the Li family who can be killed are killed, and the ordinary devil wolf can no longer work, the real power of the altar will be revealed!


    At that time, or a group of top Saint King level magic wolf appeared.


    Or, it''s the big round wolf.


    Just think about it, don''t you think it''s terrible? "


    Xuezu nodded mechanically.


    Big round wolf?


    Darling, isn''t it the same as abusing vegetables?


    "What shall we do?"


    Asked Xuezu.


    The sea of blood points to the northwest again.


    "Let''s go there. At the critical moment when the people of the Li family want to destroy the altar, we will make the final appearance, turn the tide and destroy the altar!


    I think, at that time, the thank you fee should be quite a lot! "


    Blood ancestor Jie laughed strangely.


    He knew very well that the boss would not help the Li family so much just for a little gratitude fee.


    He must have a deeper plan!


    Boom, boom.


    Gu Xuansan just walked out of the courtyard. There was a huge explosion near the remote courtyard in the northwest.


    Obviously, the expected bloody battle has begun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    The whole Dongbi city is in a mess.


    The smell of blood has permeated the whole Dongbi city.


    In addition to the surging magic Qi, there was a layer of blood color in the air.


    The sounds of fighting, exploding, roaring and screaming came from all around.


    Countless Li family members have fallen into a pool of blood.


    Fortunately, there are already Li family strongmen at the level of emperor, who come out of the core area of Li family and disperse to all parts of Dongbi city to protect the weak Li family.


    In Dongbi City, there were many people who came to do business, visited the Li family, or wanted to take refuge in the Li family. Among them, there were also strong people in the realm of Xuansheng and Shengjun.


    They naturally joined in the fight with the blood winged wolf.


    But the battle is still grim.


    The killed blood winged wolf will turn into the most pure energy and be recovered by the altar.


    In the blink of an eye, a new blood winged wolf will emerge from the altar.


    The dead warriors, however, can never be reborn.


    Their blood, even absorbed by the altar, turned into the energy of the altar and condensed into the blood winged wolf.


    This is the most cruel place.


    Dongbi city.


    Outside the gate of a mansion.


    There are a lot of Li Jiawu people standing at the same time.


    The leader was a small old man, wearing a robe that only members of the Li family were qualified to wear.


    On his left chest, there is a big "seven", which shows his identity.


    Squeak.


    The gate of the mansion opened.


    A man in a blue shirt came out of it.


    "I''m flattered that the seventh people came here by themselves.


    Nowadays, the fighting in the Li family''s core area must be more fierce. The seventh clan elders can just send someone to come to me. Why come out of it in person?


    I have always been friendly with the Li family without any difficulties. It''s not too much to say that I''m United. I''ve also trained so many talents for the Li family. Even the two deputy heads of the Li family have been studying hard in my family without any difficulties.


    Now that the Li family is in trouble, how can they just sit back and ignore it?


    Don''t worry, I''m ready for everything. "


    Qingshan men''s sword eyebrows and stars, clear and beautiful, extremely dust, every move, from the focus, has a kind of unspeakable attraction.


    He looked at the seventh elder, his words were very polite, but his face always had a faint proud color.


    However, this arrogant color, appeared in his face, but it was not disgusting at all.


    The old faces of the seventh people don''t change color.


    "I would like to thank Wu Wei Shao Zhu for his help."


    Wuwei Shaozhu smiles faintly.


    "Easy to say!"


    PA PA.


    He clapped his hand.


    In the mansion, there are 18 figures flying out as light. They are all strong men of the level of emperor.


    They see one direction, that is, go hand in hand, with or without unstoppable momentum.


    Along the way, all the blood winged wolves who were within their hundred feet didn''t even have the chance to react, so they burst.


    The old man of the seventh nationality looked at the eighteen figures gratefully, and a big stone in his heart seemed to fall to the ground at last.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, on the other side of Dongbi City, a series of explosions sounded like thunder.


    A group of heavenly messengers with holy light flew into the sky and killed a group of blood winged wolves!


    The blood winged wolf, who was killed by them, turned his body into nothingness directly. He didn''t even have the chance to turn it into invisible energy and be absorbed by the altar again!


    Looking at this scene from a distance, the old faces of the seventh ethnic group were full of excitement.


    "Fortunately, there are Tiandao camp and no way to help in Dongbi city.


    The battle on the outskirts of Dongbi city should be unimpeded, so I left first and went back to help. "


    The elder of the seventh group bowed his hand respectfully to the Wuwei Shaozhu and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wuwei Shaozhu stops the way.


    "Little Lord, do you have any advice?"


    The old man of the seventh nationality turned around and looked puzzled.


    Wuwei Shaozhu smiles.


    "There''s no advice. It''s just that you''ve been framed by the demons. You''ve been taken as a demon by other people and imprisoned in the chamber.


    Even, you need to be guarded by the old people of the fourth tribe.


    It''s reasonable to say that you can''t turn the table and you can''t get out?


    Later, what happened?


    Who helped you out? "


    The seventh old man frowned.


    What happened in the assembly hall is top secret, and few people know about it.


    Even Li Ran, the leader of the security guard guarding the assembly hall, is still confused!


    How can you even know that you are imprisoned?


    "These things must have been calculated by the master of suffering through deduction, right?


    The young master has helped the Li family a lot. Since you want to know, I''ll let you know. "


    The elder of the seventh race was in a hurry to go back. To make a long story short, he told Wuwei Shaozhu what had happened outside the assembly hall.


    Of course, he also listened to the old story of the sixth tribe.


    With that, the seventh elder left in a hurry.


    Wu Wei Shao''s master stood at the gate of the mansion, holding up his chin.


    "Dan Sheng guard, or Da Yuanman level Dan Sheng guard?


    How is that possible?


    Just a saint guard, how can he shield the secret, even his father''s great Yan Shu can''t deduce everything about him?


    How can such a person appear in the Li family? "


    Wuwei little Lord sighed.


    "The heart of the sage, originally I was very sure.


    But the sudden emergence of such a person, it is to let this matter, more infinite variables.


    However, more variables are fun and exciting!


    First clan, don''t let me down! "


    Wuwei Shaozhu laughs and turns to enter the mansion.


    At this time, the seventh group of elders had already brought a group of people into the city Lord''s mansion.


    As soon as they entered the city master''s mansion, the scenery changed. They appeared in a martial arts arena in the core area of the Li family.


    Boom.


    Northwest, a small courtyard, heard the sound of explosion.


    The old man of the seventh clan was pale.


    "The fourth, the sixth, the Yuan Xiao and the seven saints could not break the defense of that courtyard?


    Damn it, even that small courtyard can''t enter. How can we destroy the altar?


    I don''t know. With me, it''s OK!


    If it still can''t, then we have to risk the great injustice to invite the Wuwei Shaozhu


    No, no, it must not be so. Wuwei Shaozhu can''t leave his residence.


    Otherwise, if anything happens to him, the Li family will not be able to bear his anger.


    People in the Tiandao camp can''t invite them.


    The core area of the Li family, we can''t let them have a reason to come in, the risk is too big... "


    The elder of the seventh group was very tangled. Before he knew it, he had already arrived at the courtyard where the altar was.


    He didn''t notice. Just two minutes ago, he passed by three figures.


    The nearest road to the courtyard where the altar is located.


    Xuehai, Xuezu and Wuhei are surrounded by hundreds of blood winged wolves.


    Among these blood winged evil wolves, there is even the highest level of Xuansheng.


    With the passage of time, and more and more close to the altar where the courtyard, even the strength of the blood winged wolf, also more powerful.


    However, in the eyes of the three, the blood winged wolves are not strong enough to see.


    Roar, roar!


    Ten blood winged wolves come at the three.


    Black frowned, a pair of unhappy appearance, the hands of the bone suddenly waved.


    Bang bang.


    The ten blood winged wolves were all blown up and turned into idle energy. They fell back to the ground and were absorbed by the patterns on the altar.


    "The seventh people are so busy. It seems that the small courtyard is really troublesome.


    Otherwise, when we are on the same road and I say hello to him, will he ignore me?


    At ordinary times, the seventh people are very kind and sincere. "


    Wu Hei is still immersed in the embarrassment of saying hello to the seventh nationality elders, but being ignored.


    Xuehai clapped Wuhei''s shoulder and kicked out at will, then killed three blood winged wolves.


    "You have said that many times.


    I know you are very embarrassed. As a great benefactor of the Li family, you are ignored by an elder. How unreasonable.


    But these are not things.


    When you arrive at the small courtyard later, you will show your great power and break the light shield that covers the small courtyard. He is the elder of the seventh nationality. Can''t he thank you personally?


    At that time, you can ignore him and see if he is embarrassed! "


    The sea of blood smiles and comforts.


    Xuezu nodded, which he thought was true.


    "In fact, most of the time, as long as you are not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed.


    Let''s talk about the greeting just now. Even if you talk about it afterwards, the seventh nationality elders have no impression.


    So, you can take it as if you didn''t meet him. Isn''t that embarrassing? "


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of Xuezu''s words, Wu Hei nodded heavily, showing that he was comforted.


    The sea of blood was divided into two parts, which gave a satisfied smile.


    Fortunately, it''s black and stupid. Otherwise, it''s really hard to explain. Just now, when I passed by the seventh clan elders, the three of them were in a state of stealth.


    It''s not that the elder of the seventh tribe ignored Wu Hei, but he didn''t see Wu Hei at all, let alone hear his voice.


    Otherwise, they a few outsiders, where can continue on this road, slowly to the courtyard walk?


    Where else can I make the final appearance?


    Or, they would have been driven back to their former courtyard.


    Otherwise, we can only go to the courtyard with the seventh nationality. Now, we should be attacking the light shield that covers the courtyard.


    This is not in line with the expectation of Blood Sea separation.


    Don''t let that group of elders, as well as the people of the Li family, realize their powerlessness and despair.


    How can you make the three of you more attractive?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    Boom boom!


    Dozens of attacks fell on the light covering the courtyard.


    However, the light shield did not move.


    Inside the light hood, the fog is heavy. The specific situation is not clear at all.


    "The guard and prohibition of this courtyard is too strong!


    What should we do?


    You elders, can you go to the ancestral land and ask the deputy head of the family... "


    Li Yuanxiao''s expression is dignified, and he has a deep understanding of the three ethnic elders in front of him.


    The old men of the fourth, sixth and seventh ethnic groups, their faces changed at the same time, and they refused: "no!"


    "Yuan Xiao, we can only solve the problems here.


    The people of the demons already know where the entrance to the ancestral place is. According to the last news from the third and fifth elders, the demons Da Yuanman may have invaded the ancestral place.


    And the enemy, I''m afraid, is not just the demons.


    Even if there are two deputy masters in charge of Dansheng, it is extremely dangerous.


    Unless, in this small courtyard also has the demon clan big full to exist.


    Otherwise, the Deputy master will not come to support us! "


    The old man of the fourth group explained.


    In his heart, he still had one last word to say.


    Even if there are demons in this courtyard, they will not ask for help from the Deputy owner.


    Even if the entire Dongbi City, even if the entire core area of the Li family, are all razed to the ground, can''t let the Li ancestral land have something to do!


    Li Yuan gave a bitter smile.


    "In that case, let''s try harder.


    I don''t believe it. Combined with the strength of so many holy kings, we can''t break the guard and prohibition of this courtyard! "


    Several elders nodded.


    "Yes, don''t give up. Let''s fight together. We must enter the courtyard as soon as possible and destroy the altar!"


    The old man of the fourth race gritted his teeth and his eyes were full of perseverance.


    Boom, boom.


    One attack after another, bombarding the light shield one after another.


    Hundreds of feet away.


    Blood Sea cent body, black, blood ancestor three people, didn''t rush past.


    "After a while, when they are tired and start swallowing pills or burning blood essence, we will go there."


    The sea of blood uses the power of spirit to cover the breath of the three people to the extreme.


    Black is a little nervous.


    "Mr. Gu, steward Xue, they have so many strong people that they can''t open their masks.


    Rely on me, will you? "


    The sea of blood split up and gave a smile.


    "You can''t do it alone.


    But isn''t there still two of us?


    We''ll help you! "


    Wu Hei opened his mouth. He wanted to say that you two are too weak to help, but when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly remembered that this was too hurtful to say.


    What''s more, his true realm is just the realm of the primary Xuansheng.


    I''m afraid I''m not as good as housekeeper Xue and Mr. Gu unless I rely on my inexplicable strength.


    "Boss, do you really have a way to open that light shield?"


    The continuous bombardment made Xuezu frown tightly and couldn''t help asking Gu Xuan.


    The elders of the clan are all the holy kings of the peak. They really fight each other. With their immortal body, they can only choose one or two at most.


    A dozen three, you have to rush.


    Even if the three of them join hands, plus a group of saints, they can''t open the mask. Even if the three of them join hands, they may not be able to open it.


    The sea of blood looked at the courtyard in the distance, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. It was obvious that there was pure energy in his eyes, which helped him to improve his eyesight.


    There is no way to use broken false eyes, we can only use this simple method to enhance insight.


    "No matter how strong the prohibition is, there will be flaws.


    I don''t believe that in the Li family''s territory, the demons can be so perfect by making altars and array prohibitions.


    Isn''t that going against heaven?


    Most of the guardianship system is based on the altar, which is not independent.


    Therefore, we only need to cut off the connection between the guard prohibition and the altar, so that the light shield will lose its energy supply and break itself.


    Why? Interesting. Our luck seems to be very good.


    I''ve found a suspicious place. After I don''t need to hide my body later, I''ll use the power of my soul to have a more careful insight. It should be very close. "


    The sea of blood smiles confidently.


    Blood ancestor is also a smile.


    "It''s really worthy of being the boss. Even if you just separate yourself, you have such insight!


    By the way, boss, what''s your situation in the ancestral land of Li family?


    Can you confirm that all the three big perfect people in that small courtyard went to the ancestral land, and none of them stayed in it?


    Even if we leave one, we can''t go through this muddy water! "


    Blood Sea cent body white blood ancestor one eye, this guy, obviously have almost immortal body, incredibly still so timid.


    "My noumenon doesn''t transmit information. I think I can''t transmit information by normal means.


    There is another thing, I can know with my knee, that small courtyard is not perfect!


    Otherwise, with the character of the demon clan, what else can we do to guard and prohibit?


    What kind of prohibition can be more useful than a great man sitting in a town?


    Standing at the core of the altar, waiting for the Li family to deliver their heads, isn''t it fragrant? "


    The sea of blood spurted blood ancestor''s saliva.


    Xuezu nodded and agreed with the idea that Xuehai was separated.


    "I still envy you, boss. You can fight outside and fight in Li''s ancestral land.


    It''s cool to kill the emperor on the outside and great perfection on the inside


    Xuezu licked his lips and looked envious.


    He can also perform the skill of separation, but his separation, let alone fighting, is far away from the noumenon, which is difficult to maintain.


    People are more angry than others!


    The sea of blood didn''t take care of the blood ancestor.


    He suddenly felt that the connection between himself and noumenon had become a little weak.


    "Li''s ancestral land, what''s the situation now?


    What is ontology doing inside?


    What a curiosity


    The sea of blood murmured.


    As like as two peas, he is not an independent individual, because his thoughts and his will are exactly the same as those of ancient times.


    However, because of the distance between them and other factors, he couldn''t keep pace with his thoughts and will all the time, which forced him to be "independent".


    At this time, Li''s ancestral land.


    The sky was almost black.


    All the rules and rules seem to have become disordered.


    Some people used taboo means to set up a killing array, which covered the secret here and disturbed the space.


    There is no way to absorb aura, cultivate and heal.


    Just a few minutes ago, everything in Li''s ancestral land was very normal. The sky was clear and the aura was strong. It was an excellent holy land for cultivation.


    But in just a few minutes, everything changed. It was a place full of demons, dark clouds, frightening voices and ghosts, like a place of chaos without people and order.


    Fortunately, no matter how dark the environment is, it will not affect the vision of the warriors.


    Gu Xuan, an old man of the third and fifth ethnic groups, Li Yuanjie, is hiding beside a thatched cottage.


    At the moment, they were all thatched cottages in front of and behind them. They couldn''t see the edge at a glance. They were like a maze.


    In the sky, three figures all over the body release a strong momentum, just like meteors, flying around, as if to find something from the ten million thatched cottages below.


    Boom boom!


    From time to time they launched attacks and blasted down thatched houses, destroying one house after another.


    Unfortunately, after the house was blown to pieces, there was nothing but thatch and clods.


    "Li Jiadan, what have you done?


    This magic prison space is what we call. How can it become out of control, and there are so many thatched cottages?


    Do you want to trap us? It was a dream!


    When we go out, we will break you to pieces and destroy everything in your ancestral land! "


    The roar sounded, and three figures in the sky flew to the distance.


    Gu Xuan didn''t mean to show his head.


    Because they know that the three demons will fly back here soon.


    The old people of the fifth group feel great pressure.


    After he could not see the three figures in the void, he looked eagerly at Gu Xuan and finally asked:


    "What''s the matter with you, Lord guard?


    Li''s ancestral land, why is there only a thatched cottage left?


    Lord Dansheng, where is it? "


    The three questions are all from the torture of the soul.


    Pressure, came to Gu Xuan this side!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times. He wanted to slap the old man of the fifth race and tell him to shut up.


    But after thinking about it, there was no reason to smoke him.


    Can''t you just slap it in the face and say "think for yourself"?


    Gu Xuan wanted to ask: "how can the ancestral land of Li family become like this? You don''t know it. How can my young master know it?"


    Unfortunately, this sentence is doomed to be unable to be asked.


    Gu Xuan was also very depressed. He also wanted to know why it was like this?


    Originally, the three of them were in the ancestral land of the Li family, and they made good progress.


    Because of the identity of the third and fifth ethnic group elders, they also enjoy many conveniences.


    It wasn''t long before the Li ancestral hall, where Dansheng was located, was only a minute away.


    But all of a sudden, like the end of the day, everything changed.


    The Li ancestral hall disappeared.


    Other buildings have disappeared.


    Instead, only this dense, countless thatched cottages.


    This makes Gu Xuan''s stomach Fei endless.


    I don''t know who wrote this thatched cottage?


    What''s the age? I don''t know how to make a change. Can the thatched cottage be taken out to meet people?


    You at least have to make a bamboo house, don''t you?


    If there is connotation, just look, the grade has been improved many times, OK?


    "The fifth elder, your insight is too weak.


    This is because... "


    When Gu Xuan said this, he was just about to change the front of the story. He found a specious reason, which was neither right nor wrong, to prevaricate the old man of the fifth nationality. But unexpectedly, a burst of empty voice suddenly rang out.


    Gu Xuan naturally closed his mouth and made a movement of forbidding sound, looking at the sky above his head.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Mingming flew out of the sight of Gu Xuan from another direction, and the three demons came back from the opposite direction.


    The three people were so frustrated that they smashed dozens of thatched cottages in a row. They swore at each other, changed their direction and disappeared into the sky.


    Gu Xuan laughed scornfully.


    "These three demons are idiots.


    This space, clearly placed, is a circular space and an illusion. No matter which direction you go straight ahead, you will come back here in the end.


    They''re still going on and on and on and on and on and on and on and on


    Gu Xuan''s face suddenly flashed a trace of enlightenment.


    "Finally figured out that the three guys, not stupid, but the current situation, completely beyond their expectations!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes closed gently. When he opened them, his eyes were open.


    This is not the first time that he has opened his eyes here, but the second time.


    The previous time, he found nothing.


    But this time, he believed that under his purposeful and directional exploration, he would surely find a clue!


    Sure enough, in just ten seconds, Gu Xuan''s eyes locked on the void hundreds of feet above his head.


    There, on the surface, is nothing.


    But Gu Xuan found that the space there seemed to be a little thicker than other places.


    In other words, the color is a little bit thick.


    This is a very abstract concept.


    It''s like a brand-new piece of white paper, with a tiny line of hair on it, which is a little thicker than other places on the white paper.


    The color of this line of area will certainly be a little darker, but it is very difficult to detect.


    It''s more difficult to find the difference on the space than on the white paper. I''m afraid it''s more than 100000 times!


    It can be said that if Gu Xuan didn''t have the broken pupil, even if he knew that the space there was different, he couldn''t see it in a short time. What kind of difference was it?


    But now, he can see it clearly!


    Space thick out of a silk area, like an extra suture, will be two independent space, stitched together.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, the reason why Li''s ancestral land became like this was that there were two big formations, which were combined by chance.


    The present situation is not only beyond the expectation of the three demons, but also beyond the expectation of all the people of the Li family in the ancestral land of the Li family! "


    Gu Xuan roughly guessed the truth.


    The three demons came to Li''s ancestral land from the courtyard of Li''s core area, and immediately began to arrange the array. They wanted Li''s ancestral land to become the "magic prison space" of laoshizi.


    That''s why the doomsday scene appears here. Even the rules between heaven and earth become chaotic.


    This was originally the means of the demons. They wanted to turn Li''s ancestral land into the main battlefield of the demons.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that at the same time, the people of the Li family also activated a magic array in the ancestral land of the Li family.


    And these two arrays, in their respective activation process, collided together.


    Originally, under normal circumstances, two large arrays arranged at the same time collided, and the one who was better could arrange successfully.


    A failed array will be destroyed.


    But no one thought that the demons'' and the Li''s big formations were even. After the collision, they were half successful.


    The respective effects of the two large arrays have produced their own array space, entangled together!


    And in the void, it seems that there is a suture line in the area, which is where the two big formations collide, that is, at present, the core position of this space!


    "The Li family''s array is similar to the magic array. It can pull people into the dreamland space. You don''t have to guess what''s in the dreamland. Naturally, it''s these thatched cottages.


    And the demon''s array is a killing array that can increase the number of demons.


    After the combination of the two arrays, their respective powers and effects only show a part of them. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Only he can see it now.


    The three demons were very happy, obviously they didn''t guess the truth.


    So, they stubbornly want to fly out of this space.


    Because in their view, this space, even though different from imagination, should still be "magic prison space" in the main body.


    The "magic prison space" does not have the effect of space circulation, and will not let them fly in one direction, but eventually return to the original place.


    They stubbornly believe that as long as they reach the boundary of space, they can easily rely on the control of "magic prison space" to get out of here.


    Unfortunately, they were wrong.


    Because of the magic effect of the mirage space, this space, like a ball, is constantly circulating.


    No matter which way you fly, you will come back to where you are at last.


    "What''s the coincidence to make such a special space?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    Now, the most important thing is to get out of here!


    And if you want to go out, the core of the space in the void above your head is the flaw shared by the two formations!


    Gu Xuan waved his right hand, and a golden sword, which was completely condensed by Jin Xing''s power, appeared in his hand, making a trembling sound that only he could hear!


    "As long as a slit is cut in the core of the space, I can take Li Yuanjie and three of them out and return to their ancestral land as soon as they take off!"


    Gu Xuan thought quickly in his heart.


    "But it''s easy to go out, but it''s hard not to be found by the three demons.


    They''re trapped here, but it''s a great thing.


    If they find out my action, no matter how stupid they are, they may find out the truth, draw gourds and get out of here.


    I have to think of a way to do it! "


    Gu Xuan took it and fell into meditation.


    Soon, the three demons came back to their original place and came to the top of Gu Xuan''s head.


    "Damn it! If I can''t fly out, I''ll destroy all the huts!


    I''d like to see if there''s something fishy in it? "


    A demon is very happy. He seems to be very angry.


    "Broken! Broken! Broken


    With a wave of his hand, three giant palms fell down!


    One of them attacked the thatched cottage where Gu Xuan was!


    "I''ll go. Is that right!


    You three demon idiots, dare you fly away again


    Gu Xuan is speechless. There are thatched cottages all over the place. What''s the bad luck for him to be so skillfully locked by the enemy''s attack?


    Now, I''m afraid it''s a big trouble!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    The towering giant palm has not really fallen, and the crisis of death has enveloped the third, fifth and Li Yuanjie.


    The three turned pale.


    In the face of a strong man at the level of great fullness, the three have no courage or capital to resist at all.


    The third group and the fifth group could die bravely if they gave up everything. After all, they were the supreme monarchs.


    Li Yuanjie has a direct impulse to faint.


    He is a small first-class saint, each other a mouthful of saliva, can penetrate his body, OK?


    Why should he bear the pain?


    Gu Xuan shook his head as soon as he saw their appearance.


    It''s just that good people do it to the end. The anger of the three demons is destined to be borne by themselves.


    However, this is full of three demons, one against three, want to defeat them, do not expose their strength, take out the real card, simply can not do.


    But if you do that, I''m afraid your identity will be exposed.


    Gu Xuan sighed. Finally, when the distance between the towering giant palm and the thatched cottage was less than two Zhang, he appeared.


    Whoosh.


    When Gu Xuan moved, he appeared on the thatched cottage.


    With a violent wave of the right fist, three giant fists came out and went up.


    Boom boom!


    Three explosions, almost at the same time.


    Giant fist and giant palm collide, and the circle of energy, like waves, rippling around, distorts the surrounding space.


    Li Yuanjie three people, this just felt the pressure a light, a sigh of relief.


    Lord Sheng Wei, be righteous!


    In order to keep them, he did not hesitate to risk his life. He directly appeared to face the three demons. His courage and responsibility are admirable!


    They were moved and ashamed.


    If it wasn''t for the three of them, I''m afraid they could easily escape the attack of the demon family Da Yuanman without being found.


    If there is something wrong with Lord Shengwei, it means that the Li family is short of a big perfect, and the safety of Lord Dansheng is also short of a guarantee.


    Even if they die, they are to blame!


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan couldn''t hear what they thought.


    Otherwise, he would slap the three people to death.


    I have taken such a big risk to save you. You don''t want to do something good for yourself, but you have to make up your mind that you will die and the safety of Dansheng will be threatened?


    Why don''t you write a storybook when you are so good at brain tonic?


    At this point.


    The eyes of the three demons fell on Gu Xuan at the same time.


    "Three bastards, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, but you break in!


    It''s all right to break in. Is it possible for you to disturb the fact that Ben Shengwei is shut up in this thatched cottage?


    I''m looking for death


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile and looked at the three demons as if they were full of grass and mustard. He didn''t pay attention to them.


    The three demons gave a cold hum at the same time.


    "Did the people of the Li family finally show up?"


    "You say you''re a saint? Is Dansheng near you


    "You said you were shutting up? Even the natural forces of heaven and earth, as well as the rules and regulations, have become chaotic. How can we shut up?


    Do you really think we''re idiots? "


    Gu Xuan gave a thumbs up.


    "Congratulations!


    I think you idiots! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The three demons were full and roared, and their momentum exploded at the same time.


    The awe inspiring killing has covered the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan felt as if there were three mountains pressing hard on him.


    It''s like there are three poisonous pythons, who treat themselves as food and lock themselves in.


    This kind of pressure, that is to say, I am afraid I would feel suffocated if I were to be a little weaker in my will.


    Li Yuanjie three people, already scared to even stop breathing.


    In their hearts, they were secretly worried about Gu Xuan.


    It''s not wise for Gu Xuan to challenge the three demons so much.


    They didn''t know that Gu Xuan had deep meaning in doing so.


    On the surface, it''s not smart to deliberately provoke the enemy with one enemy and three. However, the current situation is bad enough and there is no room for further deterioration.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is that Gu Xuan had some memories of searching for a Gu da.


    In that part of my memory, there is a message about the three demons in front of me.


    These three people are the core members of the three demons.


    The one with a long trunk calls himself "the devil elephant".


    The one with leopard print on his face is Bao Lishi.


    This name, let Gu Xuan really abdominal Fei for a while, unexpectedly and Li Xiyun''s son "Li Lishi" name is very similar.


    The last one looks most like a human, but if you look carefully, you will find that his ears, some sharp, are the symbol of the demon spirit family among the demons.


    This man, known as the blood butcher, has the heaviest sense of killing, the most impulsive and the most powerful. He thinks he is the leader of this attack on the Li family.


    "These three people are all arrogant, impulsive and irritable.


    Otherwise, they will not be trapped here.


    What''s more, I''ve been trapped for such a long time, but I haven''t found any sign of getting out. "


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, he had already made an evaluation of the three.


    Therefore, he would deliberately stimulate them.


    Gu Xuan was not sure whether it would be good to provoke them, but it would not be bad.


    When the strong fight, the battle never starts from the moment when the two men fight, but from the moment when the two men meet!


    "Dan Sheng''s running dog, how dare you be so presumptuous!


    One minute, I''ll kill you alone! "


    The blood butcher could not bear Gu Xuan for a long time. He stepped out one step, and then he came to Gu Xuan.


    The bloody light burst out from him. With a wave of his right fist, he went straight to Gu Xuan''s face!


    Under this smash, it is like a blood wave surging, mighty, to annihilate everything in front of the body!


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    Just feel that at this moment, time seems to be static down, eyes only a constantly enlarging fist.


    The speed of blood butcher''s fist is too fast!


    But no matter how fast, Gu Xuan is not afraid.


    Close combat, he is not afraid of anyone!


    Gu Xuan clenched his right hand.


    A rune appears on the fist and hovers.


    In Gu Xuan''s hand, only one clenching movement seemed to contain the supreme principle of heaven and earth, with an indescribable beauty.


    One punch!


    Bang.


    Fist and fist, hit together.


    A circle of energy, surging open, so that the surrounding space, become extremely distorted, and even appeared a small crack.


    Along with the impact of the force, Gu Xuan in an instant, out of hundreds of Zhang distance, away from the original thatched cottage.


    In the eyes of the three demons, Gu Xuan couldn''t bear the aftershock of the explosion and needed to retreat to dissolve it.


    In their eyes, it''s just a blow, a sentence.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills. No wonder I am so arrogant!


    It''s a pity that you''re far from fighting with my bloody butcher


    The bloody butcher disdained to smile. His eyes were full of sarcasm. He used his body method and turned into countless phantoms. He chased away in the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    "Dragon slaying skill of blood shadow!"


    In the void, countless phantoms burst out blood light on their bodies, which dyed this space red.


    At the bottom, Li Yuanjie and his three men saw only red in their eyes. They couldn''t really see how the war was going.


    It''s beyond their power.


    The other two demons are very happy, but they can see clearly.


    The corners of their mouths showed a grim smile at the same time.


    "The running dog of Dansheng is dead.


    I didn''t expect that the blood butcher started to use such fierce killing moves so quickly! "


    The demon elephant master shakes his long nose and his eyes are full of pity. It seems that he has seen the destruction of Gu Xuan.


    "Dragon slaughtering skill, this is the battle between the demon world and the Dragon world.


    How many round full level dragons die under this move?


    As one of the most powerful successors of dragon slaying skill, the blood slaying devil master has a magical power to perform this move!


    Even if it''s me, it will take all my strength to stop it.


    It''s just Shengwei. He was beaten back hundreds of feet just now. How can he not die now?


    Look, the power of this move is going to be officially revealed! "


    Leopard''s eyes brightened.


    "Kill


    "Die, die!"


    The phantom roars like thunder, which distorts the space.


    The sky is full of blood and the soul is captured.


    In the void, countless phantoms, like independent individuals, shifted their shapes, changed their positions, or punched, or palmed, or kicked, or even directly attacked Gu Xuan with their heads and bodies.


    For a moment, the runes flow in the void, the rules are like a net, and the rhymes of the Tao are looming. It seems that this world has been controlled by the blood butcher!


    Attack, instant!


    Also at this moment, Gu Xuan''s two pupils open!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    As soon as the two pupils opened, the illusions of different attacks unfolded. In Gu Xuan''s eyes, all the action tracks were exposed.


    No matter how they change their bearings, no matter where they attack, no matter whether it''s a feint or a real attack, there is no escape.


    "It seems infinite, but in fact, there are 512 illusions!


    The actual key to lock, a total of 128!


    On average, every four phantoms have fixed a key point! "


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts were flying fast. In less than a moment, he had made a clear analysis of the bloody butcher''s attack.


    At the next moment, Gu Xuan''s double fists were shining with gold.


    The power of Jin Xing has gathered his fists, making them like a pair of invincible weapons!


    "Yin Yang wave folding boxing!"


    Gu Xuan a violent drink, double fists together blow out!


    The strength of the fists was like a surge, like a storm, cascading forward one after another. There was a sense of continuous and turbulent waves.


    Five hundred and twelve boxing shadows appear in the void.


    These shadow boxing, has the mysterious artistic conception which is difficult to say.


    Fast and slow, strong and weak, yin and Yang, all kinds of diametrically opposite fist meaning, appear in the shadow, unpredictable.


    In an instant, the shadow of the fist and the phantom collided with each other.


    Boom, boom.


    A series of sound of impact, one after another sounded, like the sound of thunder, never stop.


    The surrounding space, heavy fragmentation.


    At the heart of the explosion, it is no longer clear from the outside world what happened.


    In the aftermath of the explosion, it swept all directions and overturned one thatched cottage after another.


    For a moment, the grass was flying and the dust was splashing.


    Hundreds of feet away, hiding under the thatched cottage, relying on Gu Xuan''s means, Li Yuanjie, who continued to hide, turned pale.


    If Lord Sheng Wei hadn''t quit for hundreds of years, they would have no residue left now.


    Poof.


    In the distance, there was the sound of vomiting blood.


    There was a thump in their hearts.


    The first reaction is, Lord St. David is injured!


    The two demons had a perfect conversation. They could hear it clearly. They knew that the bloody butcher''s move was very powerful. It must be that Shengwei had suffered a heavy blow at the moment.


    Three people in the heart, some despair.


    If the saint guard falls, how can they survive?


    They turned their heads and looked in the direction of Gu Xuan.


    In the sky, the two demons are full, looking at the explosion place with a proud face, the broken space that is constantly repaired.


    "The victory has been divided. Is the so-called holy guard..."


    The master of magic elephant intended to make fun of Gu Xuan, but he couldn''t speak any more before he finished.


    "How could it be?"


    Leopard''s eyes widened.


    In the distance, the broken space has been self repairing for most of the time.


    The figures of Gu Xuan and Xuetu have been revealed.


    The blood butcher knelt down in the void, his mouth full of blood and his eyes full of shock and disbelief.


    Gu Xuan, on the other hand, stands upright in the void, with hands on his back and a condescending posture, looking at the bloody butcher.


    Obviously, it was Gu Xuan who won the match just now.


    He''s all right!


    And the blood butcher devil, has been hit hard.


    Otherwise, what a proud and proud man of the demon clan would keep this appearance of kneeling down?


    He hasn''t slowed down at all!


    "The demons are so happy.


    You can''t even beat a saint like me. Do you still have the courage to trouble Lord Dansheng?


    Haven''t you heard that there are three bodyguards around Lord Dansheng? "


    Gu Xuan sneered and didn''t look at the blood butcher.


    But now, in fact, he is very sorry.


    If he had changed his place, he would have attacked him now and killed him before the bloody butcher could slow down.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan can''t do it now.


    The hands on his back, in fact, are only half left.


    The part from the palm to the elbow has turned into powder in the fight with the blood butcher.


    If you want to seize the opportunity and not give the blood butcher a chance to breathe, you must use the divine body to repair your hands in front of the blood butcher, and then sacrifice the sword to kill the heaven. Only in this way can you kill the other side with thunder!


    But once he does that, his possession of the divine body is exposed.


    In the end, he could kill the blood butcher, but he couldn''t stop him. The other side sent the news to the other two demons not far away.


    Therefore, we have to give up and grow our hands quietly first.


    "Who are you?


    What you are using is the Taoist Dharma! "


    The blood butcher finally suppressed the injury and stood up, his eyes full of anger.


    In front of Gu Xuan, kneeling in the void for so long has made him lose his dignity.


    He has made up his mind to kill Gu Xuan at all costs.


    Otherwise, what happened here will become the laughing stock of the whole demon clan!


    Gu Xuan''s hands have recovered as before.


    "This guy''s eyesight is really good. Even I can see that my skill is the skill of Taoism."


    Gu Xuan praised the blood butcher in his heart.


    This "Yin Yang wave folding fist" is a move in "Tao Xu Jue", which Gu Xuan learned from a Wanxing alliance warrior named "Yun Xu Taoist".


    At the beginning, in order to pretend to be "Taoist Yunxu" and rob the "xuanhulou" of the Li family, he learned this move by relying on his strong insight, half deduction and half imitation.


    Unexpectedly, in order to rob the business of the Li family, the moves I learned were used to protect the Li family.


    It has to be said that the causal cycle.


    What is owed to the Li family must be paid in the end.


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart and didn''t answer the question of blood butcher.


    He deliberately uses "Yin Yang dielang Quan" to hide his identity and mislead the other party. How can he explain more?


    The more you explain, the easier it is to show flaws. It''s better not to respond.


    The blood butcher gave a cold smile.


    "The people of the Taoist world have become the guardians of the sage.


    The influence of Dansheng in the human race is really huge!


    Sure enough, our action is absolutely right.


    Otherwise, when the heaven burning disaster really comes, I''m afraid there will be people from outside to help the heaven burning for the sake of Dan Sheng.


    Dansheng, you must die!


    Before that, I will let you die first! "


    Blood from the mouth of the blood butcher once again.


    He has already cast a disaggregation forbidden skill, in exchange for the powerful energy, the violent evil Qi, pouring out from him.


    "You two, what are you doing?


    I''ve used the method of disintegration. Don''t you come to help me to kill this tusk?


    No accident can happen! "


    Blood butcher devil stares at Gu Xuan and roars.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the statue of the magic elephant and the leopard warrior flash, they fly from a distance and stand with the blood butcher.


    Boom.


    The majestic momentum erupted from them.


    "Your ban won''t last. Let''s make a quick decision!


    With you as the main body and me as the assistant, we will display the "three demons devouring the sky battle array"! "


    In the eyes of the demon elephant master, there was a flash of opportunity to kill, and he said.


    "Good!"


    Leopard strength a nod.


    "Start!"


    The blood butcher also agreed. With a violent drink, the three men''s heads gushed out pure and extreme energy and rushed to the sky to frighten people.


    The next moment.


    The hands of the three made the seal at the same time.


    The three powerful evil Qi entangle, fuse, fall and return to the three people.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit of the blood butcher devil Zun three people rolled more violently.


    "The battle of the three demons eating the sky, open!"


    Three people at the same time a violent drink, the body will turn into three streamers, straight to the ancient Xuanchong, where, void shock.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    As like as two peas in a trance, he felt the three figures were identical.


    All three of them are blood butchers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    "Is this the power of the" three demons devouring the sky battle array "


    Gu Xuan''s expression was dignified.


    In his eyes, not only the three different consummation, all turned into blood butcher.


    Even, the breath and momentum of the three people were all assimilated.


    Originally, the momentum of the mage and leopard warrior was far less than that of the blood butcher.


    But now, as like as two peas, the intensity of the three people is just the same.


    This is equal to that Gu Xuan is facing three blood butcher demons who have performed the disaggregation technique and improved their strength.


    A blood butcher has already made Gu Xuan, who is hiding his strength, turn his hands into powder. With three of them, Gu Xuan has to expose his strength and identity.


    "I knew there was this one. Even if I tried to expose my identity just now, I should have killed the blood butcher devil!"


    Gu Xuan had some regrets in his heart.


    Early exposure and late exposure are all exposures, so we should maximize the benefits.


    Now in this situation, it seems that it is not worth the loss to expose the identity again.


    After all, the demons still have the fourth big perfect, the red maroon ape is outside.


    If these three people pass on the news to him, all of them will know their identities.


    Not to mention, there are Li Yuanjie and three people staring at him.


    You can''t save them with your front foot, but kill them with your back foot?


    "Just think of a way to lead them all into the palm of the world.


    With my strength and the tower master, it''s not a simple thing to take care of them? "


    Gu Xuan''s mind moves, and the world in his hand looms in the palm. When he finds an opportunity, he can release it.


    Before we find the opportunity, we can only Dodge, not let the other party delay.


    "Fortunately, I have two broken pupils, the power of spirit and the ability of perception, which are all better than the strengthened blood butcher.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to escape! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    He can see clearly the action track of the three demons.


    Those three people, who are full of energy, have reached the extreme, and will launch an attack immediately!


    "Die


    At this time, the three demons, as Gu Xuan expected, launched an attack.


    A as like as two peas, which have been widely applied in the three hands, have a ready pen. Whatever the VAILLANT moves, the mysterious elements are exactly the same.


    In a trance, the shadow of fists covered the sky.


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect him. He turned his broken pupils to the extreme. He used his body method and practiced his body skills, and then he hid behind.


    Boom boom!


    Innumerable boxing shadows bombarded the place where Gu Xuangang just stood, and all of them failed. They blasted out a big hole in the space, and the space was turbulent.


    "How fast! It''s a pity that the three of us work together. No matter how fast you are, how long can you hide? "


    The three demons dispersed and turned into three exercises. The finished shape surrounded Gu Xuan, launching an attack while narrowing the battle circle.


    Boxing shadow still from all directions, attack to the ancient Xuan, such as storm, no stop meaning.


    Gu Xuan continued to use his body method, and even used the way of space to bless himself and improve his speed, but he still kept dodging.


    He turned over like a kite, like a rainbow running through the sun, and like a meteor flying through the void. His body method is extremely mysterious and dexterous. He can often avoid the attack of many boxing shadows from an incredible angle.


    Boom boom!


    The sky keeps exploding.


    In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many boxing shadows there are. It''s empty and lonely.


    Li Yuanjie and his three have been stunned.


    In their eyes, there are only four pitching in the sky.


    The pitching, which was transformed by Sheng Wei, was surrounded and attacked by the other three pitching.


    Their hearts were in their throats.


    Several times, I almost thought that Lord St. David was dead.


    But it happened that every time, Saint David could turn decay into magic.


    He seems to have the ability to travel through space or even move quickly. He can often escape from the sky in a desperate situation and make the enemy encircle him. His dream of success will come to nothing.


    "How wonderful! This speed, this body method, can be described as magic.


    If the other two saints also have such strength, who else in the world can hurt Lord Dansheng? "


    The old people of the third group were very excited.


    The fifth old man nodded his head and agreed.


    As for Li Yuanjie, he was shocked and speechless.


    It was the first time he saw such a level of fighting. It was so shocking.


    Boom boom!


    Four pitching, has flattened countless thatched cottages, so that a large area of space, constantly tearing, distortion.


    And this situation seems to continue.


    "Damn it! The cooperation of the three demons is really perfect.


    If I had not mastered the way of time and space, but only the way of space, I would have been hit three times now.


    It''s not good to go on like this. We can''t find an opportunity to introduce them into the palm world.


    Even the simple avoidance of attacks is becoming more and more difficult. "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    If he can''t find another chance, he will have to force it.


    Once the two sides have a formal hand in hand, it will be more difficult to bring them into the palm of the world.


    All of a sudden, a pitching suddenly disappeared from Gu Xuan''s eyes. Even Gu Xuan''s broken pupils didn''t catch his track.


    "What


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank, and a sense of extreme danger came from behind


    That training, as if out of thin air, from behind Gu Xuan, aimed at the back of Gu Xuan''s head and shot a blow.


    This fist is extremely fast and powerful. It can be called a must kill fist!


    "NIMA! The way of time and space!


    This is a body method similar to "instant shadow!"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    He did not expect that the blood butcher had such a card hidden.


    "The way of thunder and lightning, bless me!"


    Gu Xuan''s body was twined with lightning in an instant, and his speed suddenly burst out, and he flew to the upper left obliquely, but he only avoided the back brain.


    Bang!


    The demon Da Yuanman behind him didn''t hit Gu Xuan in the back of his head, but his attack didn''t fail, and he finally hit Gu Xuan in the right arm.


    After an explosion, Gu Xuan''s whole right arm was blown to powder.


    "The way of thunder and lightning?


    How can you have such a card? "


    The bloody butcher looked at Gu Xuan in dismay and turned into a competition again, escaping from the encirclement.


    "When a card is revealed, it is no longer a card.


    Knowing that he can also use the way of thunder and lightning to speed up his own speed, we are on guard!


    He''s broken his arm and his strength is greatly reduced. Next time, he won''t be so lucky! "


    Leopard force Shi a proud smile.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Three pitching exercises encircle Gu Xuan again, attacking and shrinking the encirclement.


    Gu Xuan''s expression has become extremely dignified.


    Indeed, the bottom card is the bottom card because it is not exposed.


    The fact that he can use the way of thunder and lightning has been exposed. If you want to use it next time, the enemy will be on guard.


    If there''s another attack that can''t be avoided, all he can expose is his identity!


    "Damn it! Exposed, exposed!


    My young master, with all his strength, can die in an instant.


    Can you hurt me with the two left? "


    Gu Xuan gritted his teeth and almost prepared to sacrifice his sword.


    Fortunately, I have to bear it. I have to bear it.


    He continued to perform body method, incarnated in competition, to avoid the siege of the three.


    But, just then.


    Gu Xuan suddenly noticed that there was a slight fluctuation in the space above the thatched cottage where Li Yuanjie and Li Yuanjie were hiding.


    There, it is the core position of this space and the combination of the two arrays.


    If you want to go out, you can only find a way from that core position.


    Gu Xuan had been planning to attack the place without the help of three demons, and open up a space crack for him to go out.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance at all.


    "How can there be spatial fluctuations?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    A trace of his spiritual power has always been hidden in the core.


    He didn''t notice that there were attacks around.


    "Wait! Of course, no one around attacks there, because the people who attack the core are outside!


    There''s someone out there who wants to come in? "


    Gu Xuan made a judgment.


    However, he could not guess who was attacking there.


    It may be people from the demons, such as the red maroon ape that we haven''t seen before, or it may be people from the ancestral land of the Li family.


    Even, it may be the first old man whose identity is still unknown!


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts are flowing rapidly, thinking about the countermeasures.


    No matter who is attacking the core of space, this may be an opportunity to go out!


    It''s better to get out of this space first than expose your identity.


    Gu Xuan''s heart was eager.


    He is anxious, three demons big full, is anxious.


    "Damn, this guy''s stalling.


    He''s waiting for the blood butcher to break up his forbidden skill and run out of energy.


    It can''t be delayed any longer! "


    "Bloody butcher, your way of fighting is too single!


    You also rely on talismans to develop the way of time and space. We can basically synchronize your way of time and space.


    Otherwise, if the three of them used the fist together, it would be the last one.


    Time doesn''t wait. Next, use my fighting style! "


    Leopard''s voice, in the void ring.


    "Good!"


    The blood butcher and the elephant answered at the same time.


    Suddenly, the shadow of boxing disappeared.


    Instead, it is a dense chain of energy that blocks the sky and the sun!


    Whoa, whoa.


    The chain rings and shuttles through the void, turning into a giant net of chains and encircling the sky.


    And Gu Xuan is in the middle of the chain giant net.


    "Take it!"


    Chain giant net, began to shrink, even with the surrounded space, began to shrink!


    Gu Xuan''s body, visible to the naked eye, shrinks with the space!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    In his sight, everything is getting bigger.


    In an instant, those demons were full. In his eyes, they were like giants like mountains.


    And he just felt like he was in a cage, sealed everything, even his body became heavy.


    "It''s a chain with the art of seal. With the way of space, it blocks this space and makes it smaller.


    It''s not something that ordinary people who are strong in the realm of great perfection can do to match the way of space and the art of seal to such a degree. "


    Gu Xuan stares at Bao Lishi, swallows a pill, cuts off his right arm and grows out quickly.


    "It''s a magic power! The magic power passed down in your blood


    Gu Xuan''s body gushed out the most violent energy. If the river flowed, he resisted the power of the magic chain and prevented his body from becoming smaller.


    As his body gets smaller and smaller, he feels more and more pressure.


    If it continues, when he becomes ten times smaller than his hair, I''m afraid that he will eventually be disintegrated and turned into powder.


    Countless runes hover over the body of guxuan.


    The speed at which his body shrinks finally slows down.


    Leopard force Shi cold smile.


    "Since you know that this is my magic power, why do you have to resist?


    You have been completely bound by my magic power, and will eventually shrink to the extreme. Together with that piece of space, you will turn into nothingness and disappear from the world. "


    The blood butcher laughed.


    "This magic power, the original power, is very considerable!


    Now, it''s the three of us who work together to exert their power, unless a disaster comes.


    Otherwise, no one can stop it! "


    In a painstaking tone, the master said:


    "Give up to resist, die obediently, and you will be free from pain!


    If you continue to resist, it will only make your life worse than death! "


    Whoa, whoa.


    All of a sudden, in the chain of supernatural powers, there appeared blood red vines, covered with thorns, and they slashed at the place where Gu Xuan was.


    Whew.


    The sound of breaking the air.


    Where the vines pass, there are traces in the space.


    make love.


    Blood red cane, actually directly from Gu Xuan body surface of the violent energy, shuttle and pass, fell on Gu Xuan body.


    Gu Xuan felt that his soul seemed to have been impacted.


    The power of those vines is enough to make any supreme monarch fall, even his soul will fall apart.


    But Gu Xuan just gave a cold smile, and didn''t even show a trace of pain.


    He turned his head slightly and looked at the core of the array space on the thatched cottage, hundreds of feet away.


    The abnormality there is still going on. Someone is attacking from the outside, trying to break a space crack and enter the array space.


    If you wait a little longer, or if Gu Xuan cooperates a little bit and attacks from the inside towards the same position, maybe you can really open up a way out.


    Unfortunately, in Gu Xuan''s present state, there is no chance.


    Want to continue to hide the idea of identity, after all, or bankruptcy.


    "In that case, I can''t bear it!


    My young master has two magical powers, and his sword skill is even more magical. How could he be forced to be so subdued by some rubbish?


    If you don''t show me some real skills, you really think that there is no one in heaven that I burn! "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine light flashed.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable.


    Originally, in order to hide his identity, he tolerated it again and again. But when things get to this point, if he doesn''t expose his identity and show his real strength, I''m afraid he can''t turn it over.


    Boom!


    The meaning of the skyward sword burst out from Gu Xuan.


    Countless swords, like meteors in the sky, gushed from his body and circled around his body.


    Bang bang.


    Those blood red vines were directly cut off by the sword.


    The dense sword, like a tornado, turned into a torrent of sword, spinning around the ancient mystery and expanding at the same time.


    The position in the middle of the Jianmang tornado seems to have become an area and an independent space. It is no longer affected by the network of magic power chains.


    In the middle of the sword field, Gu Xuan''s body became larger with the speed visible to the naked eye, and quickly returned to normal.


    Gu Xuan stands in the middle of the sword, his whole body is emitting sword light, like a peerless immortal sword, about to show his edge!


    "What? How is that possible? What a strong Kendo


    The blood butcher was stunned.


    "I used the sword to split the space and turn it into a field, so that the power of my magical power can no longer affect his body.


    This kind of Kendo is just a running dog. How can you have it? "


    Leopard was shocked.


    A person with such a high level of Kendo must be a gifted person. He is the most determined and proud person in the sword cultivation. How can he be a little sage guard?


    Sheng Wei Sheng Wei, listen to the prestige, but it''s just a star around the sun. It''s a complete supporting role. The real peerless talents are all people striving to be the leading role of the times. Who wants to be the running dog of Dan Sheng?


    In the distance, beside the thatched cottage, Li Yuanjie, an old man of the third and fifth ethnic groups, who had been hiding to watch the battle, was also completely shocked.


    They have known for a long time that Lord Sheng Wei is good at kendo. After all, he used a metal sword more than once to drive him to kill the enemy.


    However, they never thought that the Kendo of Sheng Wei was so strong!


    Like a sword God, standing between heaven and earth, can be compared with heaven and earth!


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Bao Lishi made a seal with both hands. The magic chains in the void made a sound of clatter. They were entangled with each other and turned into chains of dragons, pounding in the direction of Gu Xuan again and again.


    He wants to try, once again, to control guxuan, together with the space around guxuan, in the network of magical power chains.


    In the blink of an eye, the chain dragon collided with the sword tornado, and the sky began to burst.


    Boom, boom.


    It''s loud, it''s breathtaking!


    In a moment, all the chain dragons were cut off.


    The power of the magic elephant is completely dispelled.


    "Who is master Ben? Do you know?


    You just need to know that my young master is from the world of burning heaven! "


    Ancient Xuan stands in the void, like an eternal sword God, whose sound is like the sound of a sword, which can frighten people''s soul.


    Right palm spread out, he was ready to sacrifice the sword.


    Up to now, his identity has not been revealed, but as soon as the symbolic sword of killing heaven comes out, whether it''s the three great consummation of the demon clan or the three li Yuanjie, I''m afraid they will immediately know that he is Gu Xuan!


    No one will trust him any more.


    He was alone in the Li family, and all he met and saw were enemies!


    "But, what are you afraid of?"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes hidden behind the fog, two overhanging swords suddenly condensed.


    "Zhu..."


    Gu Xuan wanted to sacrifice the sword.


    However, at this time, the core of the space that has been attacked by external forces, suddenly, there was a strong spatial fluctuation.


    A sword, even from outside the space, cut in, cut out a huge space crack!


    "This is..."


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks at the direction of the space crack.


    Boom.


    The sword fell to the ground and cut out a sky bar, which was unfathomable.


    "Gu Shengwei, thank you very much.


    Next, it''s up to me.


    If only three demons were happy, they would dare to come to our Li family''s land. It''s really beyond their ability!


    Now, I will send you to the nether world! "


    A familiar voice of Gu Xuan explodes in the void like thunder, which contains terror and pressure, as if it were the pressure of heaven and earth.


    Hum!


    A white magic sword flashing with inexplicable authority flew into the array space from the huge space crack.


    Whew!


    The white sword recognized the three demons, penetrated the void and shot away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    Boom!


    Where the white sword passes, the void is broken, and the sound of thunder comes out. The momentum is mighty and indomitable.


    The three demons changed their faces.


    They didn''t stand in the same place, but they all felt that the white magic sword had locked itself. It was aimed at themselves. There was no way to hide or block it!


    "What''s going on? Who controls that white magic sword? How can it be so strong?


    What shall we do? "


    The demon elephant was so anxious that his forehead was sweating.


    "What else can we do? That sword, no matter for anyone, can''t be avoided.


    My power of taboo has begun to weaken. While I can still lead the battle, let''s join hands and fight with all our strength to block that sword and find another way out! "


    The blood butcher devil''s expression is dignified, a desperate posture, the use of taboo in exchange for the power, completely burst out, not even a trace left.


    His skin, with the speed visible to the naked eye, appeared wrinkles, as if suddenly, it became old.


    Obviously, this is the sequela of taboo.


    The momentum of the mage and the leopard warrior is rising again. Because of the battle, they can share everything of the blood butcher mage.


    Two people also took out a desperate posture, step out, body shape like a ghost general, and blood butcher devil stand together.


    Finally, all the black runes came together and turned into a flood of runes.


    "The battle of the three demons devouring the sky, and the blood shadow is startling!"


    All three of them drank violently. In the flood of black runes, blood light appeared and turned into a river of blood.


    It''s the blood light, which changes the color of heaven and earth. In a trance, it seems that there is an ancient blood demon God coming out of chaos, spitting out a river of blood, to corrode and annihilate everything in the world!


    Whew!


    As soon as the white sword flashed, it had gone into the river of Rune blood.


    Boom.


    With a bang, the earth moved and the sky rocked.


    A circle of white energy, mixed with blood color, rippled around, where the void collapsed and the thatched cottage was destroyed.


    The doomsday scene appears in this unexpected space, which makes people palpitating.


    Gu Xuan, not too far away from the explosion, was also affected.


    But he was standing in the void, and all the energy that came from him was automatically divided into two streams, which passed around his body without touching him.


    Ren tianbeng, Ren Dixie, where the ancient mystery is, seems to be a pure land, free from any external forces.


    He did not look at the explosion, to see the three demons full situation.


    Because of the situation, he had expected it.


    At least one of the demons will fall.


    And the other two, too, will be injured.


    The power of the white sword, as a Dandi, Gu Xuan felt clearly.


    Yes, Gu Xuan can feel the power of the white sword, not because he is the best at Kendo, but because he is the emperor!


    Because that white magic sword is not a real sword at all, but a Dan sword!


    A Dan sword from the magic of Saint Dan!


    It''s only the sage of Dan who can make the sword and then defend the enemy with the sword!


    "It''s Li Jiadan Sheng who did it!"


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked at the connection between the two arrays, which was the core of the whole space.


    There, the huge space cracks, there is no sign of healing, but there is a call to continue to expand.


    This means that this space, which has been unable to support itself, has begun to enter the countdown of dissipation.


    Gu Xuan should have been happy to be able to go out, but his heart was full of surprise and doubts.


    If he heard right, Li Jiadan called him "ancient guard".


    This shows that Li Jiadan has long been aware of his existence, and even his real identity has been guessed.


    "I''ve been pretending to be a saint for such a long time. It''s really lonely!"


    Gu Xuan was very speechless.


    Speechless, as like as two peas, he did not count. The voice of Li Jia Dan was like the voice of Dan Zun.


    You can think of what it means with your knees.


    Dan Zun is Li Jiadan saint!


    Once upon a time, Dan Zun, who could be held by him with one hand, turned into Dan Sheng?


    What''s more, one shot is the skill of Shengdan sword. If there is no feeling, it must be false.


    When Gu Xuan was full of thoughts, two exclamations came from the void.


    "Blood butcher!"


    "How could that be? We should have stopped the attack of that white sword! "


    The magic elephant and leopard are exclaiming at the same time.


    In the void, they were covered with wounds, and there was blood in the corner of their mouth. They looked at the bloody butcher with a embarrassed face.


    At the moment, a big hole has appeared in the blood butcher''s chest, and his whole body is beating with white energy like lightning.


    These white energies are constantly eroding the blood butcher''s body, weakening his vitality to the extreme.


    "The white sword, from beginning to end, didn''t lock you.


    It''s just me that it''s going to kill!


    Or, it can only... Poof


    Before he finished speaking, the blood butcher spewed out another mouthful of blood. After that, his life was completely cut off, and his body turned into powder and dissipated in the void.


    The master of magic elephant and leopard''s face was very ugly, but his eyes were full of confusion.


    They didn''t understand. At last, what did the blood butcher want to express?


    Whew!


    At this time, there was a strong sword which covered the sky.


    The meaning of this sword comes from Gu Xuan.


    Now that venerable Dan has seen his identity, he really doesn''t need to continue to pretend. It''s better to take this opportunity to solve the problems of venerable magic elephant and leopard warrior.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan turned himself into a phantom and rushed to the enchanted elephant and leopard warrior. The middle finger of his right index finger was parallel like a sword. Two swords in a row split them.


    Whew!


    Two long swords flew out of the ancient Xuan''s fingertips and crossed the void. In the twinkling of an eye, they had already reached the master of the magic elephant and the leopard warrior.


    "Bad!"


    "No! Go back


    Sensing the danger, the demon elephant master and leopard warrior were in a panic. In a panic, they split their hands at two hundred Zhang swords.


    Two energy palms collide with the sword.


    And the master of magic elephant and the leopard''s strongman suddenly withdrew.


    Boom!


    Two explosions.


    The two energy palms had no room to resist, so they were cut off by the sword.


    Two swords, just a meal, still toward the enchanted elephant and leopard force Shi cut.


    Whew!


    Bao Lishi''s speed was a little slower, and he was cut in two by the sword.


    Another sword, it''s only a trace away, and it''s about to kill the demon elephant.


    There was despair in the eyes of the mammoth.


    He knew that the next moment, he would be cut off.


    For the demon Da Yuanman, this kind of injury is not fatal.


    However, if they are cut in half, they will certainly suffer heavy losses and their strength will be greatly weakened. They have no ability to continue to fight with the enemy.


    Not to mention the man who secretly used the white magic sword, Gu Xuan was the only one who could kill him as long as he kept on fighting.


    However, at this time, a wave of space suddenly appeared in front of the statue.


    The red demon ape, emerging from the fluctuation of space, reaches out its hairy hand and grasps the shoulder of the demon elephant.


    "Four of us, there are only two time and space talismans!


    One for me, one for blood butcher.


    That''s good. It''s a waste!


    I also can''t save you, if not Dan Sheng will this space, tear out a crack, I''m afraid I can''t find you up to now.


    It''s a pity that leopard can''t be saved.


    Let''s go


    The voice of the red demon ape came into the ear of the demon elephant.


    Before the master of the magic elephant could react, he disappeared from the void together with the red demon ape.


    Boom!


    The sword fell to the ground and cut out a sky bar.


    "Don''t go! Red monkey, help me, help me


    Baolishi, whose body has been broken in two, roars with crying voice.


    It''s a pity that the red demon ape and the demon elephant have already disappeared. Who can save him?


    "Die."


    Gu Xuan''s voice, like the life-threatening Yama, came into the ears of the blood butcher.


    As soon as the blood butcher''s body was stiff, he was ready to beg for mercy, but before he spoke, he felt a flash of lightning, which had gone into his back brain.


    It''s crackling.


    Zizi.


    At the same time, the blood butcher''s two bodies emitted black smoke and turned into powder. He could not die any more.


    A space ring, with the powder falling down, was caught by Gu Xuan.


    There must be a lot of good things in the round space ring of the demon family. Don''t forget it.


    Gu Xuan glanced inside at will and put the space ring away.


    "Thank you for your help


    Below, Li Yuanjie, an old man of the third and fifth ethnic groups, kowtows to the huge space crack in the void.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    It''s our young master who has been protecting you all the time, OK?


    Without Ben, you would have been finished.


    Now I only thank Dan Sheng, not my master. What a group of white eyed wolves!


    "However, it''s just that the identity has been exposed, so it''s time to withdraw.


    I''m not finished with the affairs of the ancestral land of the Li family. I can still wait for an opportunity! "


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved, and a force of time and space appeared in him.


    However, at this moment, the voice of the venerable Dan suddenly exploded:


    "Gu Shengwei, don''t chase the poor!


    Gu Shengwei, come and meet me quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    Dan Zun, are you kidding yourself? Are you addicted?


    When it comes to this kind of time, there will be a "Gu Shengwei" at one mouthful?


    not press an enemy at bay?


    Why don''t you meet him?


    Which one is it going to sing?


    Have you arranged the Hongmen banquet, ready to deceive yourself?


    How can you fight with yourself?


    If you have a normal brain, you won''t do such a thing, will you?


    There are two demons out there. They are also the first family. They are both domestic and foreign.


    In addition, it is very likely that the Tiandao camp hidden in Li''s ancestral land, or the unknown enemy in the land of endless suffering, should be worried now.


    There''s still time to provoke yourself. Isn''t it a long life?


    Gu Xuan raised his chin.


    Master Dan''s skill of "holy Dan sword" just now is really profound and powerful, which frightens the three demons into confusion.


    But in the end, he just killed one of them.


    The other two, though wounded, are still fighting.


    If they didn''t do it themselves, they would be able to retreat.


    Dan Zun, however, did not launch any further attacks.


    It is very likely that the heart is more than enough and the strength is not enough.


    Before he died, the blood butcher could see this. As an expert in using swords and the emperor of Dan, could Gu Xuan not see it?


    At least, Gu Xuan was not afraid of the sword of the three demons.


    The whole array space, at this time, has begun to collapse.


    The magic clouds in the sky dissipated rapidly.


    The thatched cottages on the ground are disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The unique rich aura of Li''s ancestral land, as well as the elixir fragrance, have floated in.


    "Gu Shengwei, come quickly!"


    Dan Zun urged.


    A pill came down from the sky and flew to Gu Xuan.


    A space vortex, centered on the pill, fluctuates.


    In the space vortex, there is a space channel.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Well, it''s just a Dan Zun. In the past, my young master rubbed him round if he wanted to, and pinched him flat if he wanted to.


    What if you become a sage?


    Can he turn the world around? "


    Gu Xuan snorted and stepped out, then went into the vortex of space and disappeared.


    Below, Li Yuanjie, the elder of the third group and the elder of the fifth group, is looking forward to the whirlpool of space. They also want to go in.


    Although it seems that the unexpected space created by the combination of the two formations has begun to disappear, they will soon be able to return to Li Jiazu.


    But now Li''s ancestral place is in danger everywhere. Even if you stand outside Li''s ancestral hall, it''s not safe.


    Only when you enter Li''s ancestral hall and stay among the heavy guards, can you be safe.


    It is obvious that the space vortex leads directly to the interior of the Li ancestral hall.


    "You three idiots, what are you doing?


    Don''t you come in and die? "


    The voice of Lord Dan was full of sullen.


    These three guys are so stupid. They''ve been walking with Gu Xuan for so long, but they haven''t found out that he''s a fake guard.


    This makes the Dan venerable very dissatisfied.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t seem to have any idea against them. Otherwise, if they sold them, they would have to count the money for Gu Xuan.


    Li Yuanjie three people are reprimanded, but very happy, turned into three escape light, then flew into the vortex.


    Hum.


    There''s a void.


    The whirlpool turned into a pill again. In a flash, it disappeared into the void.


    At this time, it was in a very secret corner of Li''s ancestral land.


    A seemingly ordinary tree has a hole in its trunk.


    Inside, there is a small altar.


    On the altar, the evil spirit is rolling and the blood is surging.


    They are as small as two grains of sand, standing in the middle of the altar, absorbing the rolling blood.


    "You need to use the power of the altar to recuperate your injury.


    You are really too impulsive. As soon as you come in, you launch the magic array. You want to envelop the whole Li family ancestral land in the magic array space.


    Isn''t this a deliberate discomfort?


    No matter how weak the Li family is, it also has the inheritance of Dansheng.


    Dongbi Dansheng''s tomb is in the Li family''s ancestral land. If you look down on the Li family, don''t look down on Dongbi Dansheng.


    Even so, he is a dead man. "


    While absorbing the blood, the red demon ape complained to the demon elephant.


    The mammoth sighed.


    "It''s our carelessness. We wanted to turn Li''s ancestral land into our territory and then kill Dan Sheng. Unexpectedly, there will be an array that is comparable to the magic array.


    On the contrary, the collision of arrays put us in danger.


    Luck, too bad! "


    The red monkey gave a cold smile.


    "Lucky back? You are stupid!


    It''s obvious that someone is plotting against us.


    On the one hand, they want to trap us; on the other hand, they want to waste a powerful array of the Li family.


    If you think about it, you can think of it with your fingers!


    How can we have such luck?


    You''re in the middle of a situation where you can''t see the truth.


    But I can see clearly that everything is done by the first group of people! "


    The magic elephant was stunned.


    "The first old man, isn''t he from the Li family?"


    The red demon ape said angrily, "you son of a bitch!


    He couldn''t even enter the ancestral hall of the Li family. He was beaten out and fled. How could he be a member of the Li family?


    The grand array launched by the Li family is not aimed at the magic array.


    The magic array you set up is so sudden that even if the Li family wants to respond, it won''t be so fast.


    The Li family''s grand array is aimed at the first group of old people!


    It''s just that we''ve been tampered with and collided with our magic array. It''s just that we''ve made such a wonderful array space. "


    There was a flash of hatred in the eyes of the mammoth.


    "Damn, I''ve been cheated!


    Originally, we wanted to capture Li''s ancestral hall and kill Dansheng before Tiandao camp and wufangku. Now it seems that our every move is calculated by others.


    What is the status and power of the first clan elders? I want them to be good... Cough! "


    The demon elephant was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    The red Goblin ape gave a cold hum.


    "You always think I''m impulsive, but although I''m impulsive, at least I''m not stupid.


    If I guess correctly, then the first group of old people are people who have no way to suffer!


    As for the people in the Tiandao camp, I''m afraid they haven''t appeared yet.


    However, I believe we will see them soon.


    And then, we won''t be enemies! "


    His face changed slightly.


    "Do you mean that people in the Tiandao camp will cooperate with you and me?"


    The red monkey laughed.


    "Yes! If you don''t cooperate, I''m afraid no one can break into Li''s ancestral hall and kill Dan Sheng.


    We have seen the strength of Dansheng and Shengwei. I''m afraid none of our forces can deal with them alone.


    Therefore, cooperation is the general trend and inevitable! "


    The statue frowned.


    "But we, after all, are outside people.


    But they are all people who burn heaven. How can they... "


    The following words are self-evident.


    The ape shook his head.


    "Yes, it will!


    Now, we should think about the next step, how to go.


    There is no doubt that Dansheng will die, but there are twists and turns in his heart.


    Our greatest dependence is this altar.


    This altar is connected with the one in the core area of Li family.


    With the energy provided by that altar, we, the demons, are the strongest beings in Li''s ancestral land! "


    At this point.


    Li family ancestral hall.


    In an alchemy room.


    Two figures stand opposite each other.


    "Long time no see, Gu Xuan."


    Lord Dan''s voice, ring!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    All the camouflage on Gu Xuan''s body slowly dispersed.


    He looked at the old man in surprise.


    This man is too old.


    It''s not just old in appearance.


    It''s true that the whole person, from the inside to the outside, exudes a kind of lifeless, oil exhausted, lamp withered breath, tottering, as if he would fall down and die at any time.


    However, there is an inexplicable force in him, which seems to be preventing this situation from happening, so that he will not fall down.


    In the ancient Xuan brain, flashed once Dan Zun, that high spirited appearance.


    He really can''t connect the old man whose life is on the verge of end with the once superior Li family leader.


    "It''s been a long time, master Dan.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect you to look like a ghost when we meet again. "


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of five flavors.


    "Is this your attitude towards the world of Dansheng?


    Do you know that I only need one thought to break your Dan way.


    It''s easy for me to abolish your elixir at any cost. "


    Master Dan grinned coldly.


    A majestic pressure, which belonged to Dansheng alone, burst out from him. It was like a mountain falling down on Gu Xuan. Let Gu Xuan kneel down, let Gu Xuan bend down, and let Gu Xuan''s officials obey him!


    Gu Xuan was dressed in white. Under this pressure, he seemed to be caught in a strong wind and was hunting.


    But he still stood upright, it seems that he was not affected by this kind of pressure.


    "You''ve run out of oil, and you don''t have that ability.


    Don''t forget, I am different from the ordinary Dan emperor in burning heaven. I am the "first Dan emperor of all ages" granted by heaven himself.


    Besides, a Dandi who relies on the heart of the sage is not really a Dandi in the true sense.


    If you want to follow your words, you may be able to use Dongbi Dansheng.


    But you can''t.


    I have confirmed that you are just a pseudo sage! "


    The pupil of Dan Zun shrinks slightly, and there is a heavy killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Hum.


    A pill flew out of his body and circled in front of him.


    On the pill, the light is shining, the rune is flowing, and the power of Taoist rhyme is revealed.


    An extremely dangerous Qi was released from the pill and locked Gu Xuan. It was as if the pill had life and was ready to kill Gu Xuan.


    "Do you even know about the heart of the sage?


    In this way, you and the demons have the same purpose. Do you want to kill Ben Dansheng and win his heart?


    If so, I''m afraid you won''t be able to walk out of Li''s ancestral hall today. "


    Gu Xuan faintly smiles and walks towards a jade table in the room.


    On the jade table, there is a pot of hot tea and two jade cups.


    Gu Xuan poured two cups of tea and aimed his index finger at a jade cup. With a flick, the jade cup flew toward the direction of Dan Zun.


    "We are all smart people. If you have anything to say, it''s straight to the point. You really don''t have to pretend and act.


    If you really want to fight against our young master, you won''t go out of your way to break that array space?


    At first, you thought our young master was very dangerous inside, so you wanted to "save" our young master once? "


    Gu Xuan smiles faintly.


    Master Dan took the jade cup and gave a sneer.


    "It''s nonsense. I did it for..."


    Gu Xuan took a sip of tea.


    "The tea is very good. Has it been prepared for a long time?


    How could it have healing effect?


    It''s a pity that I didn''t get hurt.


    Back to the point, you said you were saving Li Yuanjie? The third generation old? Or the old of the fifth race? "


    Gu Xuan was against the general, but the Dan master was silent.


    He really wanted to say that he was trying to save the Li family.


    But as soon as I saw Gu Xuan''s eyes that seemed to pierce everything, I couldn''t say that.


    "It''s really worthy of Gu Xuan, the biggest opponent of the Li family."


    At last, master Dan showed a smile.


    The smile, which appeared on a wrinkled face, made him look very kind.


    "I''ve found you since you entered Li''s ancestral land.


    I''m ashamed to say that I didn''t find out where the demons were hiding, but I sensed your existence for the first time.


    I can''t help it. As a sage, you are the first emperor of all ages. It''s too conspicuous for me.


    I wanted to kill you at all costs, but I saw that you seemed to defend Li Yuanjie everywhere, and finally I gave up the idea of killing you. "


    The master of Dan restrained his power, and the pill that was hovering in front of him was also collected by him.


    Gu Xuan played with the jade cup in his hand and said faintly: "with my understanding of you, you won''t give up the idea of killing me just because there are only a few Li family members.


    Why don''t we get to the point?


    Li now, but really bad, should not have too much time for you to waste


    Venerable Dan nodded deeply.


    "Indeed, the Li family is very dangerous now.


    The array full of thatched cottages is the strongest guard array in the ancestral land of the Li family.


    It should have been under my control all the time.


    But my two deputy owners, however, bypassed me, activated it and caused everything behind.


    Since then, I have confirmed one thing: except for this ancestral hall, all the other places in Li''s ancestral land are out of control.


    Even in the tomb of Dongbi''s ancestors, some people tried to enter it, but I had nothing to do!


    The Li family has fallen into an unprecedented crisis.


    Now, I can''t tell who is the enemy and who is my own.


    It''s like I''m stuck in a maze and can''t see everything clearly.


    At this time, I suddenly found that only you, I can see, only you - Gu Xuan


    Gu Xuan touched his nose.


    For a moment, I didn''t know if master Dan was teasing me?


    "My young master is still very connotative. If you ask yourself, it should not be so easy for you to see through."


    Gu Xuan was dissatisfied with the way.


    Master Dan shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    "You know, I didn''t mean that.


    What I want to say is that only you must be the enemy of the Li family.


    Even pretending to be friendly with my Li family, I would not like to be my enemy!


    I will never have to worry that you will pretend to be good friends with the Li family like the Tiandao camp, and even do a lot of good things for the Li family on the surface.


    But secretly, but all the time, do not want to swallow all the Li family.


    Only you, as the enemy of the Li family, are honest enough to be bad to the Li family!


    Let me, the people of the Li family, know that you are the enemy as soon as I hear your name.


    Even if you send a big favor to the Li family, the Li family will not be grateful to you.


    Now, there are a lot of people in the Li family who are grateful to the Tiandao camp and the endless hardship. It''s ridiculous. "


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you mean to damage my master?


    What is "bad enough to be honest"?


    Also, when you scold me, don''t show admiration in your eyes.


    This will make you look very split and make me have the impulse to clap you to death. "


    Gu Xuan suspected that the venerable Dan had lost his mind because he was close to Shou yuan.


    Dan Zun still looks at Gu Xuan with admiration.


    "Well, if all the enemies of the Li family were as honest as you are, the life of the Li family would be much better.


    We won''t let the people from the Tiandao camp mix in so many people.


    Even the two deputy heads of Li''s family, the strong men of Da Yuanman level, were supposed to be the existence of Li Jiading''s Poseidon needle, but they were the enemies who were sent to covet my heart


    Master Dan patted himself on the chest with a bitter smile.


    Gu Xuan really doesn''t want to hear this old guy continue to complain.


    "So what do you want to do when you want to save our young master?


    I don''t think so. Let me join your Li family, right?


    If you want to cooperate with my young master, to be frank, you really don''t need to sell this wave of miserable, although it is really miserable.


    But the more miserable you are, the more I want to laugh as an enemy, OK?


    Of course, as long as there are enough interests, the enemy can also become a friend.


    Lord Dansheng, are you right


    Gu Xuan looked expectantly at master Dan.


    As a sage, if you want to buy your help, you can''t throw ten saints as deposit first?


    The master Dan drank all the tea in his hand, threw it with his backhand, and the jade cup flew to guxuan.


    Gu Xuan reached for it, but was surprised to find that the original jade cup had changed into a heart-shaped jade pendant.


    "Dansheng''s heart, how would you like to send it to you?"


    Master Dan looks at Gu Xuan and smiles unfathomably.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    Gu Xuan''s heart beat suddenly.


    Even though he is the top Dandi in the world, and he is only one step away from the land of Dansheng.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan is confident that with his own strength, he will become a sage.


    However, when he heard master Dan say that he wanted to send the heart of the sage to him, he still felt a sense of suffocation for a moment and invaded his whole body.


    Fortunately, it was just a moment.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan had recovered his peace.


    He looked at master Dan with great interest, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "There is no such thing as a free lunch.


    What''s more, you and I are enemies.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get this sage heart, isn''t it


    Master Dan has a bitter smile on his face.


    "It''s very difficult, but it''s not that difficult.


    I have only two demands.


    First, I helped the Li family through the disaster of extermination.


    The second is to help the Li family to keep the inheritance in the world of burning heaven.


    It shouldn''t be difficult for you. "


    Gu Xuan pondered over the two conditions of Dan Zun.


    These two conditions are not really difficult.


    The most important thing is that it is highly operational. Even if he makes a blood pledge, he can easily do it without any effort.


    "Master Dan, are you not afraid that I will pretend to promise you first, but I will not fulfill my promise?


    Or, you can just throw a few wastes from the Li family to yingtianzong.


    In any case, as long as one of the Li family is alive, it is not an extermination of the clan, nor is it a break of inheritance.


    Even, if my young master is more cruel, he will find a way to destroy your Li family after the disaster.


    These are risks. "


    Gu Xuan looks at master Dan curiously.


    Compared with the heart of the sage, the requirements of the venerable Dan are too simple.


    If he is willing to hand over the heart of Dansheng to the Tiandao camp, or wufangku, or even the demons, these three forces will not hesitate to agree to the conditions of danzun.


    Anyway, first get the heart of the sage, and then think about the later things.


    The bitter smile on master Dan''s face disappeared.


    "The risk is really great, and I''m really scared.


    But now, I have no choice.


    Among the core disciples of the Li family, no one has the strength to keep the Li family.


    My Shouyuan has reached the limit.


    Even with the suppression of the sage heart, I can''t live more than ten days. "


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    In his eyes, flashed a fine awn, broken false double pupil already opened.


    A wisp of spirit power, also toward Dan Zun exploration and go.


    Dan Zun didn''t resist, and he was calm. Ren guxuan checked him up and down, inside and outside.


    Gu Xuan''s expression was a little heavy.


    Although it has been known for a long time that venerable Dan''s Shouyuan will be exhausted, he is now, after all, a nominal sage of Dan.


    Gu Xuan thought that he had other ways to increase his Shouyuan.


    "I didn''t expect that you had run out of oil and the lamp was so dry.


    On the 10th, I''m afraid you think highly of yourself.


    Five days, no more.


    Within five days, you will die. "


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    The body condition of Dan Zun is now much worse than that of Wu Zun, who has reached the extreme of the five declines of heaven and man.


    Gu Xuan would not be surprised that he would die the next moment.


    Dan Zun''s expression, suddenly, became more serious than ever.


    "Don''t care about the details, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is, even as an enemy, I still believe you!


    As long as it is something you promise, I believe you will do the best! "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    I didn''t expect that even the enemy would recognize my own character.


    In this way, I have been very successful.


    "In that case, I won''t say more about politeness.


    The heart of the sage, I want it very much.


    I can also agree to your request.


    But I have one more condition! "


    Gu Xuan light way.


    Lord Dan frowned.


    "Don''t be greedy, young man.


    Can''t the heart of the sage satisfy your appetite? "


    Gu Xuan played with the heart-shaped jade pendant in his hand. As soon as he thought about it, the jade pendant became a jade cup again with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Pour on a cup of tea, jade cup across a beautiful arc, once again fell into the hands of Dan Zun.


    "It''s not greedy. It''s just that I spent too much in my previous battle.


    I''d like you to send me some holy pills first.


    Don''t worry. When I can refine the holy pill in the future, you can give me some and I will give them back to you


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    Master Dan wanted to give Gu Xuan a white eye, but because of his old age, his eyes were almost narrowed into a seam. The power of white eye was greatly reduced, so he had to give up.


    "It''s hard to believe that you are so lively. What''s your consumption.


    We''ll give you two after we''ve settled everything.


    This is my limit. You can see that I haven''t refined much holy elixir.


    Remember, we must pay it back in the future. "


    The venerable Dan stressed.


    Gu Xuan nodded and laughed.


    "Don''t worry. You know my character very well. What are you worried about?"


    Lord Dan sighed.


    "I''m worried because I know it very well.


    You''ve always had a good time, but a bad time.


    It''s just, after all, it''s just two holy pills, regardless.


    Now, let''s talk about the details of our cooperation. "


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    What''s the difference between the big and the small?


    In your eyes, my young master is such a person?


    My young master, will you be all right?


    Is a capital, perfect, out of the vulgar people OK!


    Gu Xuan was defending himself.


    It''s really hard to say that.


    After all, it''s shameful.


    Master Dan walked slowly to the jade table and sat opposite to Gu Xuan.


    "The heart of Dansheng, after all, is the heart of Dongbi Dansheng. It can be said that it is a treasure that the Li family can never leave.


    If it flows out, even if it is to keep the Li family, I will be the culprit of the Li family.


    So, you have to have an identity in my Li family.


    I have already thought about it. You are the alternate disciple of Dongbi Dansheng, inheriting the inheritance of Dongbi Dansheng, and you are my younger martial brother.


    In the past, all kinds of enmities were misunderstandings. "


    As soon as master Dan opened his mouth, he revealed his sophistication.


    Gu Xuan was extremely surprised.


    "The heart of the sage can make you become a sage. No, strictly speaking, it should be a fake sage. Does it have the effect of kaizhidan?"


    Gu Xuan felt that the former Dan master was not such an old fox.


    "Dongbi Dansheng is the elder of the world of burning heaven. I dare to recognize his successor, but it''s not bad.


    But should Tianzong and the Li family''s grudge, a misunderstanding even if the end?


    Is it possible to treat others as fools too much? "


    Master Dan smiles confidently.


    "Dan Sheng said that misunderstanding is misunderstanding."


    Gu Xuanshen thought so and nodded.


    Indeed, as no one dares to question the way of heaven.


    In the Li family, no one would question a sage.


    "Even if you are Dongbi Dansheng''s disciple, my younger martial brother, your surname is still Gu, not Li.


    Therefore, it can''t give you the heart of sage.


    The heart of Dansheng will be sealed into the tomb of Laozu, which can only be found by those who are predestined.


    No fate, even if Heaven pro to, also can not see.


    What I give you is the pure heart of Taoism, which is inherited by the ancestors. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s very thoughtful. It''s just a name. I don''t mind."


    Lord Dan nodded.


    "Finally, the position of the master of the Li family..."


    Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "It''s no good. I can''t be the head of the Li family. God knows how busy I am and how many sites I have. I can''t be separated. No..."


    The corner of Dan''s mouth smoked.


    "Younger martial brother, you should know yourself.


    What I want to say is that the leader of the Li family will be passed on to the most talented person in the Li family. His name is Li Yuanhao.


    He will be your disciple, at least nominally


    Gu Xuan pondered for a moment and gave a noncommittal smile.


    "I''m afraid there''s a big secret about him, isn''t there?


    Even a nominal disciple, I will protect him at all costs.


    You specially give him a talisman. Ha ha, it''s worth pondering. "


    Dan Zun smiles.


    "I can''t hide it from you. There is a secret about him, but I hope you don''t go into it.


    Finally, there is also a big secret in the heart of Dan Sheng, which is related to the safety of burning heaven.


    When you get the heart of the sage, you will know.


    At that time, you will be more aware of the current situation of the world of burning heaven.


    It can also be clearer about the truth of the way of heaven.


    And why I chose to work with you.


    Because there is really no other choice. "


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly.


    It seems that perhaps getting the heart of the sage is not a good thing.


    The more you know the truth, the greater the pressure.


    However, Gu Xuan is still very curious.


    What is the truth of burning heaven?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    In Li''s ancestral hall.


    Gu Xuan and Dan Zun''s separate meeting continued.


    Looking at the old and shameful face of Dan Zun, Gu Xuan felt for the first time that Dan Zun was a good person to get along with.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Before that, Gu Xuan had never thought that he could reconcile with master Dan, Ying Tianzong and the Li family.


    It is clear that both sides have reached the point of immortality.


    But the world is often so wonderful.


    Although it is because of their real interests, they have indeed reconciled.


    Moreover, it can be predicted that from now on, the ties between the two sides will become closer and closer.


    Even if Gu Xuan wanted to, the whole Li family could become a branch of Yingtian clan.


    Gu Xuan would not do that.


    Even for the enemy, he will try his best to do what he has promised.


    In fact, Gu Xuan admired the vision of Dan.


    In his opinion of himself, there is no loss in the big section, but there is loss in the small section. In fact, he is very accurate.


    But I don''t think so about Dan Zun.


    Gu Xuan felt that the former Dan Zun and today''s Dan Zun, in a sense, were just like two different people.


    At least, today''s Dan Zun, when he disagrees with his opinions, will not blow his nose and stare at him, will not frown coldly, will only smile faintly, and will no longer take care of himself.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan did not ask about the so-called truth about burning heaven and the way of heaven in the heart of the sage.


    At the mention of this topic, venerable Dan would smile like a Buddha and almost pick up a flower in his hand.


    In the end, Gu Xuan could only give up, no longer entangled in this issue, but focused on asking Li Jiazu what is the current situation?


    After hearing this, Gu Xuan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The crisis in the ancestral land of the Li family is simply too big to speak of.


    If you don''t come, I''m afraid that in the ancestral land of the Li family, all those who are loyal to the Li family will die and die.


    There are at least four great perfectionists who mingle in the ancestral land.


    Three of them are the first family elders and the two deputy heads of the Li family.


    The three men were in high positions in the Li family. It was only after the demons invaded the Li family that they designed and activated the most powerful array of trapped enemies in the ancestral land that they finally came to the Li family ancestral hall to find Dan Zun''s trouble.


    In the end, the danzun consumed Shouyuan and beat the three people out of the Li ancestral hall.


    However, the so-called heavy damage is nothing in the Li family, which is full of pharmacists.


    One day at most, they can recover and make a comeback.


    The Tiandao camp also sent a full three great perfect men to sneak into Li Jiazu''s land.


    Besides going to the tomb of Dansheng in Dongbi, the three men spent Shouyuan by the danzun and activated the guardianship and prohibition in the cemetery. They were scared away.


    They will make a comeback soon, I''m afraid.


    As for the demons, there are still two big perfect, which Gu Xuan knows.


    But there is one thing that master Dan speculated, but Gu Xuan didn''t know.


    That is, the demon family Da Yuanman is setting up an altar in Li Jiazu''s land.


    The power of that altar has become stronger and stronger.


    If you don''t destroy it in time, I''m afraid that only two powerful demons will become the most powerful force in Li''s ancestral land!


    After listening, Gu Xuan''s expression was dignified and he fell into meditation.


    After a while, he looked at master Dan strangely.


    "Why do you use Shouyuan instead of Shouyuan.


    No wonder you ran out of oil so soon.


    Can''t you do something that you can do without consuming Shouyuan? "


    Dan Zun''s heart was very heavy at first, but Gu Xuan said it was even more heavy.


    "I want to, but I can''t help it?


    My martial arts realm is just the realm of the supreme king.


    If you want to fight with the great circle man, you must not use the power of Dansheng?


    As you know, I am at best a pseudo sage. All the sources of strength are the heart of sage.


    And if I want to use the heart of the sage, my attainments in pills are not enough, so I have to pay a price?


    And this price, besides essence and blood, is not Shou yuan?


    Look at my skin and bones. How much blood essence do you think?


    What else can I do besides consuming Shouyuan? "


    Gu Xuan sighed to show his sympathy for master Dan.


    Indeed, apart from consuming Shouyuan, what''s left of the old man, his cheap elder martial brother?


    Nothing there?


    Gu Xuan sympathized with the old man.


    "Generally speaking, that is what I said above.


    In short, except for the Li ancestral hall, it can be said that it is not safe anywhere.


    Fortunately, we have an advantage, that is me!


    If they want to kill Ben Dan Sheng and get his heart, they must come to Li''s ancestral hall.


    As long as I''m in the Li ancestral hall, I still have the ability to fight them. "


    Gu Xuan frowned and raised his chin.


    "It''s a pity that you are only five days old.


    If they stay in the ancestral land for five days, your so-called advantage will disappear.


    We must solve all the troubles of the Li family in these five days.


    Besides, there''s a worse situation that you didn''t expect. "


    Master Dan''s face changed slightly.


    "What''s worse? Is there a fourth party force hiding in the ancestral land? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head slowly.


    "No, if there is a fourth party, it is me.


    What I am worried about is that the demons, the people in the heaven camp, join hands!


    In that case, our enemy is the nine great consummation who are temporarily twisted into one rope!


    What do you think is the odds? "


    The expression of master Dan became very ugly.


    After a long time, he squeezed out a smile.


    "That''s not the case, is it?


    They may join hands with those in the Tiandao camp.


    But how can they join hands with the outside demons?


    They are enemies


    Gu Xuan pointed to the venerable Dan and himself.


    "In front of interests, what enemy do you say?


    Besides, is there a lower limit for people in the Tiandao camp?


    Is there a lower limit for those who have no way to work hard? "


    Dan Zun Congzhong said: "No.


    They should have no lower limit. "


    Gu Xuan shows his hand.


    "Then it''s over? The people of the demons have no lower limit.


    What''s so strange about the alliance of attack and defense of their three forces to kill you Dansheng?


    It''s much easier to kill you and fight for the sage''s heart?


    You can''t wait any longer while you still have some heat.


    Otherwise, when you die, our young master will fight nine with one. Isn''t that uncomfortable?


    We must take the initiative to attack! "


    Venerable Dan pondered for a moment and didn''t seem to agree.


    "But I can''t get out of the ancestral hall."


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t you just say that my future cheap apprentice is now closed and ready to be promoted to the state of great success?


    Send someone to get him.


    Let''s make a good preparation and play a big play and force those idiots to come! "


    Master Dan''s eyes brightened.


    "Oh? So soon, you have a plan?


    Tell me quickly. If it''s feasible, do as you like! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curved.


    "As an old expert of Yin people, I still have some ways to attract some idiots.


    Listen, I''ll just say it once... "


    Gu Xuan said his plan, and master Dan''s eyes lit up.


    "Wonderful! It''s really wonderful!


    In this way, as long as it is the enemy, I am afraid it will be attracted.


    At that time, I will risk my life and take them all! "


    In the eyes of Dan Zun, the opportunity to kill is revealed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    After the plan was agreed upon, Dan Zun regained his lofty and arrogant attitude.


    He looked out the door.


    "Old man of the third, old man of the fifth, Li Yuanjie, you three, come in quickly!"


    Dan Zun''s tone, without the slightest emotion, is a superior posture.


    Although Gu Xuan could understand the attitude of Dan Zun, he could not help turning his lips.


    The old three of the third ethnic group have been staying in a remote room in the ancestral hall.


    This ancestral hall of Li family is now the residence of Dansheng and the important place of Li family. They dare not walk around.


    Those who dare to walk around here can be said that there is no other person except Lord Dansheng.


    Even Li Yuanhao, the most favorable contender for the next leader of the family, did not dare to make any mistakes in this ancestral hall.


    Hearing the call of Dan Zun, the old three of the third group followed the voice and came to the alchemy room where Dan Zun and Gu Xuan were.


    "I have seen Lord Dansheng!"


    As soon as they entered the room, they knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    At the same time, the three people''s eyes couldn''t help aiming at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan and Dan Sheng were sitting at the jade table.


    Gu Xuan turned his back on them, while master Dan turned his back on them.


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s back, they were surprised. Unexpectedly, Sheng Wei and Dan Sheng sat opposite each other.


    It seems that the saint guard is highly valued by Dansheng, and their relationship must be very good.


    "Get up. Let me give you a formal introduction first. "


    Master Dan points to Gu Xuan and smiles.


    "This is not Shengwei, but my younger martial brother!


    It''s Dongbi''s progenitor who really inherited the inheritance of his ancestors, and the inheritance he inherited is more complete than mine! "


    The third, fifth and Li Yuanjie were all very surprised.


    "Master Dansheng''s younger martial brother?


    The ancestors of Dongbi passed on from generation to generation? "


    The news is too shocking.


    After the surprise, there was only excitement on the three faces.


    No wonder this adult is so powerful that he doesn''t look like Shengwei at all. He turned out to be the true disciple of Dongbi''s ancestors!


    The inheritance is more complete than that of Dansheng!


    This is not to say that in the future, this man may even become a new Dan Sheng who is better than Dan Sheng!


    With his help, the Li family will be able to deal with this crisis!


    "The descendant of Dongbi''s ancestors, this thigh, I have to grasp the opportunity and hold it quickly!"


    Li Yuanjie''s mind changed abruptly. Before the third and fifth elders could react, he was ready to kneel down.


    "But how to call him is a question.


    I remember that Lord Dansheng called him the "ancient Saint guard" before. It can be seen that his surname is Gu.


    The ancient surname is unknown.


    However, there is Dongbi''s ancestral identity. Let alone his bad surname, he is Gu Mingxuan. He has the same name as the enemy. I have to flatter him! "


    Li Yuan Jie heart read a move, flutter Dong A, then knelt down on the ground.


    But before he could kowtow, Gu Xuan had already turned around.


    Dong Dong.


    The third group and the fifth group got down on their knees as soon as their legs softened.


    They were shocked to the point where they couldn''t be more shocked. Pointing at Gu Xuan, they were shivering all over.


    "Gu... Gu..."


    The word "Xuan" can''t be expressed.


    "It seems that everyone knows me. That''s good. I don''t need to introduce myself again.


    You don''t have to salute. Get up. "


    Gu Xuan had a funny smile on his face. Of course, he knew that the third and fifth people were always scared to kneel.


    His eyes fell on Li Yuanjie''s face and joked: "I didn''t expect that you still have the ability to foretell.


    I haven''t turned around yet, you have knelt down first.


    Great, I''ll take care of you! "


    Gu Xuan got up, went to Li Yuanjie and patted him on the shoulder.


    Li Yuanjie was so scared that he almost passed out.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Xuan, who had been walking with him, would be such a evil star.


    This is the enemy of the Li family. How can he change himself? He is the saint Wei for a while, and he is the true disciple of Dongbi''s ancestors for a while?


    "Well, get up and look at you all.


    Gu Xuan is indeed the true disciple of Dongbi''s ancestors. He is my younger martial brother. I have confirmed that.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late for us to recognize each other. Otherwise, how could there be such a big misunderstanding as before?


    But no matter how big a misunderstanding is, it''s also a misunderstanding. If it is resolved, there will be no hatred.


    My younger martial brother has admitted his mistake to me. Am I still entangled in the previous hatred? "


    Dan Zun looks like a large number of adults, which is very calm.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    This Dan Zun, be careful, the machine is full. There is no such item in the speech agreed with you before?


    I admit my mistake to you?


    It''s you who begged my young master for cooperation, OK?


    If you want to admit your mistake, do you also admit it?


    It''s shameless of you to turn things around!


    Gu Xuan stares at Dan Zun and scolds him in his heart.


    Dan Zun''s face was very peaceful, as if he was really an old man who lived in his old age, saw through everything, and had no mood to make waves.


    "Now, our Li family and yingtianzong should repair their relationship and make friends.


    All the things before, let it go.


    In the face of a great enemy, we should unite and deal with it together.


    Get up first


    With a wave of his hand, master Dan''s soft power fell on the old three of the third race.


    Three people took advantage of the situation to stand up, but still some unsteadiness.


    Today''s shock is more than they have ever felt in their life.


    "To call you in is not to let you kneel down, but to give you something important.


    Li''s ancestral place has been in crisis. Not many people are guarding the ancestral hall. Everyone has a task.


    Only you are idle.


    So I want you to go to the practice room behind the ancestral hall and call Li Yuanhao over.


    He''s in the process of closing the door. If he can''t wake him up, he can wake him up with my holy pill. "


    With a wave of his right hand, a white elixir with delicate fragrance and mysterious energy flew out of his sleeve robe and into the eyes of the third people.


    "Yes, sir


    The three took orders.


    Whoosh!


    Saint Dan flew out, obviously leading the three.


    The three quickly followed, went out of the alchemy room and quickly walked to the training room.


    When the three disappeared completely, the face of Dan Zun showed a trace of fatigue.


    "It''s a good idea to start with these three people and start revealing your identity.


    After all, you went with them and protected them.


    They are the easiest to accept you, and the easiest to pass on their trust in you.


    Oh, it''s so nice to be young. Your brain turns much faster than mine.


    Now, I just want to walk faster. I''m panting.


    The world thinks that I am noble and equal to the way of heaven.


    But who knows, in the eyes of heaven, I''m just a running dog.


    If he wants to kill me, he doesn''t have to do it himself.


    Only a few of my men can drive me to a place of no return. "


    Dan Zun''s voice is full of helplessness and reluctance.


    Gu Xuan shook his head slightly, and a trace of compassion flashed in his eyes.


    "That''s because, after all, you are not a real saint.


    You''re just the heart of the sage. The "pseudo sage" created by you is only half a step at most.


    If you want to use the power of Dan Sheng, and all the privileges, you have to pay a price.


    If you are really a sage, who can really move you


    Gu Xuan is very straightforward.


    "Whether it''s false or true.


    After all, I can refine the elixir, but you can''t!


    What qualifications do you have to sympathize with me and pity me? "


    Dan Zun didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all.


    As long as you are not embarrassed, others will always be embarrassed.


    Who can argue with a dying man?


    Gu Xuan was choked and did not argue.


    This is the last dignity and stubbornness of Dan Zun.


    And, indeed, as the venerable Dan said, at least at this moment, he who can''t freely refine the holy pill has no right to pity a person who can refine the holy pill!


    People who go up the mountain have no right to pity the God who goes down the mountain.


    Even though the God never really reached the top, he just stood at the bottom of it.


    But he, in the end, stood in a higher position than himself.


    "One more thing."


    Gu Xuan changed the topic. The most important thing of his trip has not been forgotten.


    "You have to give me the two holy pills that we talked about before?"


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, four words flashed over: stealing heaven and holy pill!


    This is the most important purpose for him to come to the Li family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    Dan Zun is very helpless to see Gu Xuan one eye.


    "I have promised to give you the heart of the sage. You can refine it by yourself later. Why don''t you forget these two saints?"


    Having said that, the venerable Dan waved his hand and called out two holy dans from his sleeve robe.


    The two sacred pills were suspended in front of Gu Xuan. They went up and down as if they were playing.


    Qinren''s danxiang diffuses all around. It can make people relaxed and happy just by smelling it.


    After smelling the fragrance of the elixir and perceiving the swirling energy of the elixir, Gu Xuan determined that the two elixirs, both in quality and effect, were the bottom of the elixir.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "Master Dan, don''t fool me with these two holy pills, OK?


    Take out your saint Dan and let me choose two that will work.


    These two are all for healing.


    What kind of injury does it take for us to use the holy elixir to heal? "


    The ancient Xuan body has the Xuandi shenti, which is comparable to the Zhendi shenti. Even if the body turns into powder, it can be recovered.


    For him, the two sacred pills worked, but they didn''t work.


    Lord Dan snorted.


    "No matter how bad the holy elixir is, it''s also the holy elixir, which is beyond the reach of ordinary warriors.


    These two saints, put into some small world, can cause a world of turbulence, you actually dislike?


    I don''t have many sundanes for you.


    How beautiful are these two sacred pills that you give to your men to use? "


    The venerable Dan sent out two holy dans. In fact, it was very painful.


    After all, once given to Gu Xuan, the Li family''s elixir will never be replenished. If you use one, you will lose one.


    Gu Xuan naturally knew what master Dan thought, but he could not compromise.


    "Otherwise, you take out all the holy pills and choose them for me. I just want the most suitable one. How about that?"


    Gu Xuan tried out the way.


    He has already made a great concession.


    When master Dan frowned, he always felt that it was abnormal.


    But when I think about it, no matter how abnormal it is, I just lose a holy pill.


    Besides, before he did, he promised Gu Xuan that he would send him two holy pills after he had agreed on all his plans.


    Now it''s hard to go back.


    Choose, choose.


    Anyway, as soon as he died, Gu XuanZhen, the holy elixir of the Li family, had to have a crooked mind. He didn''t want to take as much as he wanted?


    In fact, the venerable Dan had considered that after his fall, Gu Xuan would take care of the remaining holy Dan of the Li family.


    After all, it''s very dangerous for anyone in the Li family to know that they have Shengdan in their hands.


    However, this idea, Dan Zun has not said to Gu Xuan, he is still hesitating.


    "Master Dan, we have a cooperative relationship.


    You are still my cheap elder martial brother. Don''t you even want to give up a holy pill?


    What a precious holy pill, can it be compared with our friendship? "


    Gu Xuan saw that venerable Dan didn''t speak for a long time, and directly opened the shameless mode.


    What''s a face like compared to "stealing heaven''s elixir"?


    Lord Dan was stunned.


    The brotherhood of God?


    I know you are shameless. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless!


    Before today, we are still enemies of life and death!


    Now this situation is just forced by the situation.


    Do you really regard yourself as the true disciple of Dongbi Laozu?


    This is fake! Fake, OK?


    It''s a pity that master Dan didn''t have the courage to fight Gu Xuan.


    As the leader of the Li family today, Dan Zun still has this Eq.


    "Well, of course, the friendship between you and me is more important than Saint Dan.


    I''ll take out all my saints and let you choose one


    But the word "one" in the last sentence is very serious. I don''t know whether it''s emphasizing or gnashing my teeth.


    Seeing that venerable Dan agreed, Gu Xuan looked forward to it.


    The venerable Dan is not ambiguous either. With a move in his heart, there are many holy pills flying in from space rings, long sleeves, several prohibitions in the alchemy room, and even directly from outside the alchemy room.


    Trance, like a meteor, shuttle in the void, gathered.


    Soon, in the whole alchemy room, there were 66 holy pills floating.


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Xuan widened his eyes and was shocked.


    "You have refined so many holy pills. No wonder your Shouyuan is consumed so fast.


    You''re just not going to die


    There are many kinds of holy elixirs, such as healing, extending life, helping people break through the realm, and helping people prolong their life.


    Among them, there are several holy elixirs that seem to be special. They have a strong air of killing and cutting. They are actually holy elixirs specially used for fighting.


    Venerable Dan grinned bitterly and shook his head.


    "I''ve long been aware that the Tiandao camp and Wanfang wanku want to do something wrong. I know that I''m going to die soon. What''s the use of keeping Shouyuan?


    At the beginning, I had my own plan.


    It''s just, there''s been a mistake.


    It''s all right. Don''t talk about it. You should choose. I have to put it away.


    It''s amazing that so many saints are gathered here. "


    When master Dan said the last sentence, he obviously gave a pause.


    His heart, now beating, beating very hard.


    "Miscalculation, how so careless, the saint Dan left by the ancestors, also called out.


    The value of the holy elixir made by our ancestors is quite different from that made by us.


    Damn, you must not choose that one


    In fact, the whole person was nervous.


    At this time, Gu Xuan had already begun to choose.


    His eyes quickly swept over the sacred pills.


    He has only one goal!


    Soon, Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank and locked a pill!


    On that pill, there was an ancient smell. Compared with other holy pills, the pattern on it was more mysterious and enchanting.


    That pill, Gu Xuan is sure, is not made by the master of Dan!


    It should be the holy Dan inherited from Dongbi Dansheng.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the light was flowing, and he had already opened his eyes to see through the pill that sent out the ancient flavor.


    He was sure that it was the elixir he was looking for - the elixir of stealing heaven!


    "I''ve chosen it, that''s it!"


    Gu Xuan pointed to the heaven stealing elixir with firm eyes.


    Master Dan''s whole face twitched a few times.


    Sure enough, things are going in the worst direction.


    Gu Xuan really chose the holy pill left by his ancestors.


    Lord Dan has begun to feel the pain.


    He hesitated for a moment, as if considering whether to give Gu Xuan the pill.


    But in the end, he finally nodded.


    "I didn''t make that pill.


    I didn''t intend to let it out. It was a mistake just now.


    It''s the holy pill handed down by the ancestors of Dongbi. It''s very helpful for me to study it.


    I wanted to pass it on to a Dandi in the Li family after my death to help him improve the way of Dan.


    I didn''t expect to be taken in by you.


    It''s worthy of being the first emperor of burning heaven. His eyes are poison.


    Well, take it!


    Remember, don''t take it if you don''t need it. Keep this pill and feel it carefully. It''s far more effective than taking it! "


    Gu Xuan was excited to the extreme in his heart, but his face was still a light expression.


    "Don''t worry. I just chose it because it''s extraordinary. It''s not like it was written by you.


    Of course, it will be used for research. Only fools eat it. "


    With a wave of his right hand, Gu Xuan released a force of suction, which acted on the elixir.


    Whoosh.


    Steals the sky Saint Dan to fly to Gu Xuan hand.


    A sense of coldness came from it immediately. The palm of Gu Xuan''s hand stood up and spread all over his body, making him feel comfortable.


    The mysterious veins and collaterals, on top of the heaven stealing elixir, make it more mysterious.


    Gu Xuan carefully observed the veins on the heaven stealing elixir. He only felt that there was a "bang" in his brain, and his elixir had been shaken.


    "It''s extraordinary!"


    Gu Xuan felt that his understanding of Dan Dao was a little more transparent out of thin air.


    Many problems that have never been solved or understood can be easily solved as long as we continue to ponder.


    "The elixir of stealing heaven is indeed the elixir refined by Dongbi elixir. It''s really not simple!


    Besides, it''s far more than I thought. It''s not simple. "


    Gu Xuan quickly took it into the Dragon birthday hall and hid it. When he was ready to go back, he felt it carefully.


    "Thank you very much."


    After collecting the elixir, Gu Xuan arched his hand to the elixir.


    The venerable Dan was too painful to breathe. For fear that Gu Xuan would take a fancy to other holy pills, he waved his hand.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    All saints, return to their original position.


    Dudu, Dudu.


    Outside the door, there were footsteps.


    Li Yuanjie and Li Yuanhao have come back together.


    But Gu Xuan and Dan Zun looked at each other and frowned.


    Outside the door, an unexpected guest came!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a knock at the door.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan''s face disappeared.


    He became mysterious again, and no one could detect his true identity.


    The next moment, he''s gone.


    In the alchemy room, there seems to be only one person left.


    Dan Zun looked at the door, clenched his fist, and a look of anger flashed on his face, but he finally calmed down.


    With a wave of his hand, the door of the alchemy room opened with a creak.


    Li Yuanhao came in first.


    Li Yuanjie, an old man of the third and fifth ethnic groups, followed closely and walked into the door.


    When the door is silent, it is closed.


    As soon as they entered the room, Li Yuanjie''s face looked surprised.


    Lord Gu Xuan, it''s gone?


    Don''t you want to see Li Yuanhao?


    "Master Dansheng, what happened?


    I have been closed to the critical moment. With the holy elixir you gave me, I will be able to really impact the state of great fullness in a few days at most.


    Why do you wake me up at this time?


    This is a waste of a holy pill!


    Also, what happened in the ancestral land of the Li family?


    Shouldn''t we be in the eight dragon tripod all the time?


    Why is the eight dragon tripod missing now?


    Even the ancestral hall is directly exposed in the ancestral land. Is this to guard the ancestral tomb? "


    As soon as Li Yuanhao came in, he was full of questions and asked the venerable Dan.


    Venerable Dan looked at Li Yuanhao lovingly.


    "Yuanhao, it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you later.


    Let me ask you, where did Mr. zhilao go after he helped you arrange the place of closure? "


    Li Yuanhao is suspicious.


    "Smart old man? Didn''t he always help me with the Dharma?


    Two clan elders, when you come to my seclusion, have you not seen Mr. Zhi? "


    The third group and the fifth group looked at each other.


    It''s time to call Li Yuanhao. Shouldn''t we have to discuss something important?


    How can we talk about zhilao?


    It''s just a high-level saint. In recent years, the sense of existence in the Li family has been almost no more. Who cares where he is?


    Lord Dan shook his head.


    "It seems that your alertness is too low.


    In the future, if you succeed as the head of the family, you can''t do that any more.


    Before you go to the closed door, I have clearly reminded you that there is something wrong with that zhilao.


    Unfortunately, you don''t realize it.


    Just remember the lesson


    The last sentence of Dan Zun was like thunder, which made several medicine cauldrons buzzing in the alchemy room.


    Li Yuanhao, an old man of the third ethnic group, was shocked by the sound and his head began to hum.


    Gu Xuan''s figure, quietly, appeared behind Li Yuanhao.


    The fury gushed out of Gu Xuan like waves.


    He slapped Li Yuanhao on the back of his head.


    A crisis of death immediately enveloped Li Yuanhao.


    He suddenly felt that he was like a boat in the sea, wandering alone, his body was out of control, even if he wanted to resist, he couldn''t do it.


    "Master Dansheng, be careful! There are enemies


    Li Yuanhao''s heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley, and he knew that he would die, but in a panic, he tried his best to remind Dan Zun.


    The third, the fifth and Li Yuanjie''s faces changed greatly.


    They have recognized that the man behind Li Yuanhao is Gu Xuan!


    For a moment, they thought that Gu Xuan was just pretending to cooperate with Lord Dansheng. Now they want to kill Li Yuanhao, the most talented person in the young generation of the Li family.


    They wanted to rush to stop it. Unfortunately, the momentum of Gu Xuan was terrible.


    That''s the momentum that makes them dare not even move!


    Pop.


    Gu Xuan''s palm has been patted on the back of Li Yuanhao''s head.


    The old people of the third group all closed their eyes.


    They can''t bear to see Li Yuanhao''s head burst and die miserably.


    Li Yuanhao also closed his eyes.


    He knew he was dead.


    However, at this moment, change suddenly!


    The great energy on Gu Xuan''s palm did not enter Li Yuanhao''s body, but in his imagination, the bloody scene of his head exploding did not appear.


    On the contrary, it was a mirage. Suddenly, it flew out of Li Yuanhao''s body. With an unimaginable speed, it flew in the direction of master Dan!


    Look carefully, the figure is just the old wise man mentioned by Dan Zun!


    "Master Dan, I put forward the method of making saints!


    After you become a sage, you guard against me everywhere and send me to a child?


    Do you think that I am just a dispensable high-level saint?


    Wrong, wrong!


    Under the promotion of the sufferer, although I am not full, I already have the strength comparable to that of a strong man!


    The bitter Lord has promised me that as long as I can kill you, I will be promoted and become a real great success!


    So today, you die! "


    Zhilao was proud and showed off. He deliberately released his soul to transmit sound, and the sound exploded directly in people''s minds.


    "What


    Li Yuanhao, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe that he was looking at the phantom of zhilao.


    Zhilao has rushed to Dan Zun. The distance between them is less than one meter!


    He was holding a dagger that seemed to be imaginary.


    On the short sword, the rune hovers, the Taoist rhyme is winding, and it emits a strong and extremely bloody smell.


    Obviously, it''s a sword of killing people who don''t know how many warriors!


    "You want to kill me?


    Do you deserve it? "


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of Dan Zun, and a holy Dan with electric light flashed out of his chest.


    Saint Dan trembled, and a net of thunder and lightning was formed in front of him.


    As early as the moment Li Yuanhao appeared outside the door, he and Gu Xuan had already noticed the existence of zhilao. How could they not be prepared?


    When!


    When the dagger hit the net of thunder and lightning, there was a sound of gold and iron fighting, like hitting a copper wall and iron wall.


    Zhilao''s dagger was blocked, but there was no unexpected expression on his face.


    "It''s really worthy of being a sage. Even if it''s only a pseudo sage, even if it can only be regarded as a half step sage, it''s different with the title of sage.


    I can''t kill you with such a sudden attack.


    However, one strike is not enough, two strikes are enough! "


    Old Zhi''s right hand trembled, and his dagger suddenly burst into pure power of time and space.


    Suddenly, the surrounding space becomes distorted.


    The net of thunder and lightning is distorted with the space, and there is a fist size hole out of thin air.


    The short sword in zhilao''s hand burst out a brilliant sword. It came out of his hand, passed through the cave, and went straight to the brow of Dan Zun!


    "What


    Master Dan''s face changed.


    He never thought that zhilao could exert such a powerful way of time and space, forcibly distorting the space and the net of thunder and lightning.


    Now, it''s dangerous.


    "Is it that I, venerable Dan, will fall here today?"


    In the heart of Dan Zun, flashed this idea.


    Zhilao''s attack is strong, but if Shouyuan is enough, he can deal with it easily.


    But now the problem is that his longevity is not enough. There are only about five days left. It can only break out once.


    Right now, there are only two ways.


    Or die.


    Either burn the last Shouyuan and fight back to kill zhilao, but in the end, Shouyuan is dead.


    Lord Dan is desperate.


    His only remaining Shouyuan should have done more and killed more enemies.


    "Stop it


    Li Yuanhao exclaimed and rushed to the master Dan.


    The third, the fifth and Li Yuanjie were directly shocked.


    "It''s just a matter of time.


    Zhilao, I will let you know the real horror of Dansheng! "


    Since they are all dead, the choice of Dan Zun is to explode, so that zhilao doesn''t even have the chance to go to the nether world to vent his hatred.


    He was about to burn Shouyuan, but his hand was on his shoulder.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "Don''t you find that young master Ben has been standing here for a long time?


    You even want to burn Shouyuan. Is that crazy?


    On the way of time and space, he is far worse than my master.


    Not to mention, he dares to play sword in front of our young master. This is to seek death. "


    Gu Xuan''s left hand was negative behind him, and his face was light. He stretched out his right hand, and his index finger and middle finger were gently clamped.


    The tip of the flying short sword has been caught by Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    "What? Who are you?


    Even with two fingers, I caught my seven inch sword? "


    Zhilao was really surprised.


    He never thought that Gu Xuan''s speed and strength were so high!


    He disappeared behind Li Yuanhao and appeared at the side of master Dan to catch his dagger for him.


    "Unfortunately, that''s it!


    Do you think my seven inch sword is so easy to pick up?


    This is the emperor''s weapon given by the bitter Lord. It is the most suitable weapon for me!


    In addition to the great full level strength bestowed by the bitter Lord, those who block me will die! "


    In his eyes, zhilao burst out a murderous opportunity, and recited the Dharma formula in his mouth.


    The seven inch sword trembled and hummed.


    A circle of energy is rippling out of it. It''s a sharp and extremely small sword. It''s dense and tens of thousands. It can invade the human body along the pores and destroy the meridians and viscera of the warrior. It''s extremely vicious.


    But it''s more than that!


    A breath of annihilation is looming in these small swords!


    This means that these tiny swords are all condensed by the power of annihilation, and their power is unparalleled!


    Once these small swords are allowed to invade the body, any ordinary warrior in the realm of great perfection will be destroyed.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan looked at these small swords, but his face was still light.


    "Who''s in your way? It''s the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. "


    Gu Xuan gave a sneer.


    "In my opinion, playing sword in front of me is no different from playing monkey.


    Your seven inch sword needs to be renamed from today on.


    I''ve got a name for you. It''s called seven section sword. "


    Gu Xuan flashed a fine awn in his eyes. He clamped the two fingers on the tip of the seven inch sword and made a slight effort.


    A circle of energy burst out from Gu Xuan''s fingers. Where it passed, thousands of tiny swords disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if they had never appeared before.


    Click.


    A clear voice rang out.


    The seven inch sword is directly broken into seven pieces.


    Dangdang.


    Seven broken swords fell to the ground.


    This scene shocked all the people in the alchemy room.


    For a time, the needles could be heard in the alchemy room.


    No one thought that would happen.


    Poof.


    Zhilao spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    He was connected with the spirit of the seven inch sword, and poured a lot of energy into it, trying to kill Gu Xuan.


    Now the seven inch sword has been broken into seven pieces. He has been bitten by the enemy, and has been injured a lot.


    "How can it be? It''s a tool for the emperor. It''s not top-notch, but it''s by no means ordinary.


    How can you shatter it with just two fingers? "


    Zhilao stared at Gu Xuan in disbelief.


    The warrior, who was shrouded in the fog, could not see his face clearly, nor could he see his opponent''s realm.


    The only thing he knows is that this person is stronger than him!


    Besides, it''s much better.


    "What? Do you think it''s hard to shatter a rubbish dagger? "


    Gu Xuan laughed scornfully.


    Zhilao clenched his fist and his eyes were full of anger and hatred.


    "You broke my sword, how dare you insult it?


    If you insult it, you insult me!


    I''ll kill you even if I die! "


    There was a fierce color in zhilao''s eyes.


    He knew that he could not walk out of Li''s ancestral hall today.


    The mysterious man in front of him, together with the venerable Dan who has completely recovered, let alone him, even if there are one or two more great consummation, there will be no benefit in this Li ancestral hall.


    But even if he died, he would drag more people into the water!


    This unknown mysterious man must be buried with him!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curved.


    What a man is he?


    As soon as you see his attitude, you can already guess that he plans to blow himself up and drag everyone in the alchemy room into the water.


    Unfortunately, it''s naive.


    The middle finger of Gu Xuan''s right index finger is parallel like a sword, and the meaning of the sword comes out of his body.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Dan Zun suddenly stopped and said, "I have a few words to ask him."


    Gu Xuan nodded, and the sword on his body disappeared in an instant.


    "Zhilao, let me ask you, what is the purpose of the sufferer?


    I knew earlier that you didn''t mean well to come to Li''s.


    In the early years, the Li family, who went to wufangku, betrayed the Li family and were loyal to wufangku.


    But for the sake of the Li family, I still accept you as Keqing.


    You are an outsider, in terms of status, in the Li family, enough to rank in the top ten!


    For the sake of the Li family, I also accepted the two great consummation of the Li family and became the deputy head of the Li family!


    To put it in a bad way, it''s not too much for the Li family to say that they are vassals of endless hardships.


    You can easily get all the resources of the Li family.


    Even Shengdan, as long as the sufferer needs, I can give it free.


    But why, the bitter Lord still won''t let me go, or won''t let the Li family go?


    He wants to kill me. He wants to be in the Li family. There is no Li family. He wants to be a sage. He wants to sneak into the tomb of his ancestors.


    What is the purpose of all this? "


    Lord Dan yelled.


    His voice, shaking.


    His body, too, was shaking.


    He can''t figure it out!


    Li Yuanhao, an old man of the third and fifth ethnic groups, and Li Yuanjie''s face changed greatly.


    They never thought that their relationship with the Li family was not as harmonious as it seemed.


    Painstakingly, I have been aiming at the owner and the whole Li family!


    Even, all the Li family members who went to wufangku and came back from wufangku are no longer loyal to the Li family, but loyal to the bitter Lord!


    Among them, there are even two vice owners!


    Li''s deputy master, besides Dansheng, is the most authoritative and powerful. Their heart is not toward Li''s family?


    At the thought of this, people''s bodies kept sweating out, and in a moment they were soaked.


    Gu Xuan looks at all these, in the heart ordered a praise for Dan Zun.


    How could he know the answers to these questions?


    He deliberately asked, is to tell Li Yuanhao several people, Li family and wufangkudi, the real relationship!


    Nothing is more credible than seeing is believing.


    Zhilao snorted coldly on his face, as if he was very angry.


    "From the beginning, you were just a chess piece.


    For the sufferer, the whole Li family is a chess piece.


    Since I entered the Li family, the whole Li family has been at the mercy of the bitter master in the chess game.


    It''s a pity that you are not willing to be a pawn. You have been disobeying the orders of the bitter Lord. "


    When zhilao said this, he almost roared.


    "When I open the tomb of Dongbi, I''ve been ready to enter the list, but you don''t accept it. Instead, you go in alone.


    Create a saint, create a saint, not you!


    From the moment you open Dongbi''s tomb, you are useless. You should retreat and find a corner to survive.


    But if you don''t, you just want to be a sage, which disrupts all the plans of the sufferer!


    Forced the bitter Lord to fight against you, against your Li family.


    Today, let me become the pioneer of suffering, and die for the sufferer! "


    On zhilao''s body, there emerged violent energy, which was the power of destruction, mixed with the power of annihilation.


    His body, at the speed visible to the naked eye, began to expand, like a balloon, which would explode at any time.


    "After so much nonsense, there is no useful information at all.


    I just want to ask you one question. Who is the sufferer? Where is it? "


    Gu Xuan suddenly had a feeling.


    The sufferer, perhaps, had already met him.


    It''s just that I don''t know.


    This idea, the generation of inexplicable.


    But once it came into being, it took root and sprouted in the ancient xuannao, which could not be eliminated.


    The swelling old man roared: "aren''t you asking two questions?


    Sure enough, death is coming. Have you started talking nonsense?


    Die, and be buried with me


    Boom!


    Zhilao''s body is cracked.


    The rolling force of destruction, mixed with the force of annihilation, rippled around and destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Li Yuanhao and the older members of the three nationalities in the area turned pale as paper.


    Under this terrible power, I''m afraid the whole Li ancestral hall is finished!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    "Not yet? You can stop him from exploding, but you haven''t. don''t tell me, you can''t solve the energy of this explosion? "


    Venerable Dan stares at Gu Xuan and communicates with him quickly.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times and stared at master Dan in surprise.


    "This is your territory. You asked him questions on purpose just now. Are you really only asking questions?


    No idea of procrastinating?


    And then are you ready to kill him, or stop him from blowing himself up?


    You won''t tell me you didn''t do anything, will you


    Master Dan''s brows were picked.


    "What else do you think I can do in my present state?"


    In this sentence, the reason is straight and the Qi is strong.


    Gu Xuan had an impulse to vomit blood.


    Dares to love them two people, unexpectedly none of them have the hand to stop the wisdom old self explosion meaning, still think, the other side will hand.


    What a lack of tacit understanding!


    Sure enough, the enemy is the enemy. Even if they become cheap brothers, the tacit understanding between them will not come out of thin air.


    He could not resist the impulse of slapping the venerable Dan. Gu Xuan made a Dharma seal in his hands. With his mouth open, a whirlpool appeared in front of him.


    "Swallow the sky!"


    The inheriting skill, which belongs to the Lord of heaven and death, was displayed by Gu Xuan.


    Suddenly, a very powerful force of swallowing, from the vortex, extended out, as if to swallow this ancestral hall, as well as this piece of heaven and earth, into the vortex.


    The extremely condensed rune is spinning in the whirlpool, which makes this skill more mysterious.


    When zhilao exploded, the terrible power produced by him rippled around to destroy everything here.


    But now, this rippling energy, as if by traction, with the speed visible to the naked eye, all poured into the vortex in front of Gu Xuan.


    It''s a long story.


    But actually, it all happened in a second or two.


    Li Yuanhao, in any case, after the apprenticeship, no matter how they get along with each other.


    What Yuan Hao needs is only Gu Xuan''s apprentice, such an identity!


    Master Dan said with righteous words: "I''ll give you the title of master and apprentice today.


    Yuanhao, what are you doing?


    You can see my younger martial brother''s means. When he raises his hands and raises his feet, he forces a strong man of full circle level to explode.


    Even the power of self explosion has been swallowed directly.


    He is willing to accept you as an apprentice. It''s your destiny!


    That''s what I want to see. Kneel down! "


    Li Yuanhao is not a fool either. As soon as he turns his eyes, he thinks clearly about the pros and cons of this matter.


    First of all, venerable Dan will never harm him, and will not do anything meaningless. He must have deep meaning in making himself a teacher.


    Secondly, this elder is not only powerful, but also the inheritor of Dongbi''s ancestors, which shows that he also has high attainments in Dan Dao.


    It''s very likely that it will be another sage in the future.


    To be a teacher with such a great ability, there are only advantages but no disadvantages.


    Li Yuanjie, an old man of the third and fifth ethnic groups, saw Li Yuanhao''s thinking, and his heart was in his throat.


    Only with the consent of Li Yuanhao, can the drama continue to sing. You must agree!


    If you don''t agree, the three of us are willing to take your place!


    In their minds, they thought almost the same.


    Li Yuanjie''s idea is even more exaggerated.


    Don''t say to worship a teacher, that is to say, to worship Gu Xuan as his adoptive father and to worship Gu Xuan as his grandfather. Now he can''t frown.


    It''s just that the enemy''s position is different.


    Now everyone is in the same position. Even the family leader is encouraging the next family leader to take advantage of the enemy!


    It can be seen that the enemy is not reliable!


    Dong.


    Li Yuanhao finally knelt down under the urging eyes of Dan Zun. He knelt very simply, and the ground was shocked.


    He wants to understand that today''s division, he has to pay homage to it or not. If he doesn''t take the initiative, the master of the Dansheng family should take his position and order him to kneel down.


    As a person loyal to the Li family, no one can resist the current Dan Zun!


    In this case, it''s better to take the initiative and make a good impression.


    "Disciple Li Yuanhao, I wish to worship you as my teacher!


    Please tell me the taboo and let me see your true face!


    As your disciple, I can''t help but know your name and face, can I? "


    Li Yuanhao was very curious about what kind of master he would be.


    Gu Xuan laughs, reaches out his hand and taps Li Yuanhao''s head.


    "If I have such a wish, I will fulfill it.


    However, if you enter my school, you must be loyal.


    I want you to swear that you will never betray your school! Never be filial to your master!


    After you swear, I will fulfill your wish! "


    Gu Xuan has a solemn way of speaking.


    The old people of the third group were forced not to laugh, but to shoulder.


    As soon as he saw them like this, master Dan knew that his plan to tell them Gu Xuan''s identity was successful.


    They are afraid that they have already recognized Gu Xuan and regarded him as their own.


    Otherwise, he will not laugh, but will feel aggrieved for Li Yuanhao.


    This is a good thing and a good start.


    But the venerable Dan couldn''t laugh.


    Do you have to swear to be a teacher?


    Isn''t this to tie Yuan Hao to death forever?


    I can''t do this!


    Yuanhao is the future master of the Li family!


    Dan Zun wanted to stop it, but he felt that it was impossible to talk about it.


    Gu Xuan''s request is very reasonable.


    Even if you don''t swear, can you betray your school? You''re not filial to your master?


    This, obviously not!


    Li Yuanhao also felt that Gu Xuan''s request was very reasonable.


    Without much thought, he swore again, and kowtowed to Gu Xuan several times, which made the floor vibrate. It can be seen that he was sincere.


    Gu Xuan picked up Li Yuanhao and seemed very happy.


    "Ha ha ha, my good apprentice, please get up.


    Now, let me introduce myself.


    I, Gu Xuan, your master


    Gu Xuan showed his true face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    Gu Xuan?


    My master?


    After hearing Gu Xuan''s voice and seeing Gu Xuan''s appearance clearly, Li Yuanhao felt as if the sky had fallen down.


    Shock, astonishment, regret, pain and other words are not enough to describe his mood at the moment.


    So, a dignified king of the peak, actually so straight fainted, fell to the ground.


    The old three of the third group feel a little disappointed.


    It''s obviously a big play, but the protagonist is lying flat so soon. How can their gossip heart feel?


    Fortunately, fainting is only temporary, now so busy, want to continue to faint, is impossible.


    There is a great emperor and a great sage. Although he can only be regarded as a half step sage, how hard can it be to wake up a warrior who fainted because of his fright?


    With a wave of Dan Zun''s hand, a stream of energy fell into Li Yuanhao''s body, and Li Yuanhao woke up and opened his eyes.


    The old three of the third group have bright eyes.


    Play, go on!


    Whoosh!


    Li Yuanhao jumped up.


    "Gu Xuan, you damned guy, you lied to me and everyone!


    Master Dansheng, there must be a conspiracy when he comes to Li''s house. Let''s kill him together! "


    Li Yuanhao roared, almost spitting saliva on Gu Xuan''s face.


    Lord Dan snorted.


    "Yuanhao, don''t be rude!


    In the past, all kinds of enmity between Ying Tianzong and the Li family were caused by misunderstanding.


    No, to be exact, it was provoked by Tiandao camp and wufangkudi.


    Gu Xuan is indeed a descendant of Dongbi''s ancestors. We are brothers, and we have known each other for a long time.


    He came to the Li family. I asked him to help. What''s the plot?


    Don''t make amends to your master as soon as possible! "


    In order to enhance the credibility of the statement, Dan Zun directly covered a big pot for Tiandao camp and Wufang.


    Li Yuanhao''s brain was buzzing and his heart was in a state of confusion.


    "No, it''s impossible! The master of the family, he and I, Li family, have a big hatred of life and death!


    Don''t be deceived by him


    For a long time, Li Yuanhao could not accept the idea he had received, even under the condition of hating yingtianzong and guxuan.


    He''s not as gullible as the third generation.


    Gu Xuan protected the old three people of the third nationality. I don''t know how many times he made them accept "reality" very quickly.


    But Li Yuanhao is different.


    Li Yuanhao didn''t have their experience.


    For him, he just closed the door. After he came out, he became his enemy''s apprentice for no reason.


    This is so sudden!


    Gu Xuan looked at Li Yuanhao with a smile. Suddenly, he slapped him in the face.


    Pop.


    Li Yuanhao was fanned to the ground, half of his face swelling rapidly.


    "You dare to slap me in the face!"


    Li Yuanhao ran up angrily, and suddenly burst out.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "It''s natural for master to beat his apprentice.


    Don''t forget, you have made an oath not to betray your school, not to be filial to your master.


    If you don''t hurt me, you will break the oath.


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s not so fun to swear back.


    Put away your ridiculous momentum. No matter whether you accept it or not, you are the one who worshipped the master yourself! "


    Li Yuanhao didn''t stop his momentum. Instead, he looked at master Dan and roared.


    "Master Dansheng, I''m not afraid of death!


    As long as you give an order, I will fight with him even if I fight for my life!


    I don''t believe it. I... "


    Pop.


    Dan Zun also waved his right hand and slapped it on Li Yuanhao''s face, which was not swollen.


    Suddenly, this half of the face, also swollen up.


    "Your face is finally symmetrical... Cough!


    What do you spell? What can you do?


    I do want to give you an order, but I don''t want you and your master to work hard, but I want you to apologize to him!


    If you don''t apologize, you will be expelled from the Li family from today on!


    It''s not the Li family. Naturally, there''s no reason to hate my younger martial brother. "


    Li Yuanhao''s eyes widened, as if he could not believe what master Dan said.


    He is the most talented person in the new generation of the Li family. He is usually the favorite of the family leader. He is almost the next successor of the family leader.


    Although in the eyes of others, he is one of the candidates for the next head of the family.


    But Li Yuanhao is very clear, as long as he wants, that "one" can be removed at any time.


    Therefore, the four words "expelling the family" hit him too hard.


    After being stunned for a long time, two lines of tears welled up in Li Yuanhao''s eyes. He sighed deeply and seemed determined.


    Dong.


    He knelt down to Gu Xuan, kowtowed his head three times, and never said a word.


    Accept one''s fate, but refuse to accept it.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "My dear, please get up.


    Next, let''s get down to business.


    The old man of the third and the old man of the fifth ethnic group, Li Yuanjie, there''s no business for you three here. Go out and guard the door. "


    "Yes


    The old three of the third group responded and went out of the alchemy room with satisfaction.


    This play is worth it!


    For the rest of my life, I will have the capital to boast.


    Li Yuanhao stands up from the ground and stares at master Dan. His eyes suddenly become resentful.


    "In fact, the three people could have gone out for a long time, right?


    To keep the three of them here is to show them my jokes, right? "


    Li Yuanhao didn''t say what he thought.


    But venerable Dan understood it from his resentful eyes.


    "I know you asked?"


    Dan Zun stares at Li Yuanhao and answers in his heart.


    Li Yuanhao also understood.


    Looking at the sky, there are two lines of clear tears.


    "Elder martial brother, that wise old man should be under your surveillance all the time?"


    Gu Xuan asked suddenly.


    Don''t you want to get down to business? Why did you mention that old man Zhi for no reason?


    A dead man, what else to study?


    "It''s true. Since he proposed the plan of" making saints "and encouraged me to open the tomb of Dongbi Laozu, I have sent people to watch him all day.


    My three Dansheng guards will report his whereabouts to me at any time.


    Of course, that was before.


    When Yuanhao closed, zhilao was out of my sight.


    I thought he had escaped, but unexpectedly, he used some secret method to hide in Yuanhao''s body!


    damn! I should have thought of that.


    If he wants to fight Yuan Hao, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    When master Dan said this, he had a little bit of fear.


    Li Yuanhao was in a cold sweat.


    He didn''t know when that wisdom was lurking in his body.


    With zhilao''s strength, if he wants to kill him, he doesn''t know how much he has suffered in the end.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "If what I expected is right, zhilao lurks in my apprentice''s body, not only to get away from the surveillance of the holy guard, but also to prevent him from being promoted to a happy state.


    Once Yuan Hao starts to rob, I''m afraid, he will immediately obstruct.


    Wisdom is always a person who has nothing to do with suffering. It can be inferred that he does not want the Li family to be a strong man with great perfection.


    Strictly speaking, among the people who are absolutely loyal to the Li family, there is no warrior in the realm of great perfection, right


    Venerable Dan sighed and nodded.


    "The Li family has three grand family members, the first group of elders and two deputy heads.


    But they are all people who have no way to suffer.


    I think highly of Yuan Hao because he is the most promising man to become a great man who really belongs to the Li family


    Li Yuanhao clenched his fist.


    "Please rest assured, I will work hard to become..."


    "Wait!"


    The eye of Dan Zun suddenly flashed a fine awn.


    "Younger martial brother, why do you emphasize this?"


    He seemed to think of something.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes also flashed a fine awn.


    "Just because there''s no way to make it hard, I''ve always put three great consumerists in your Li family.


    There is also zhilao, a man with strength comparable to ordinary Yuanman, lurking in Yuanhao''s body.


    Isn''t that enough?


    With so many people here, even if Yuanhao becomes a great fullness, a new great fullness, will they be afraid?


    In principle, we should not be afraid.


    But they were obviously afraid!


    So the question is, what are they afraid of?


    Are you afraid that Yuanhao will become a great fullness or that the Li family will have a real great fullness.


    Or both? "


    Lord Dan''s eyes are shining.


    "I think I know what they''re afraid of.


    Damn, I should have thought of it!


    It seems that the plan we made before is very reasonable.


    Besides, it can be more reasonable! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    "Let''s talk about how reasonable our plan is."


    Gu Xuan was very interested. What did master Dan think of?


    With a smile and a stroking of his white beard, master Dan told a short story.


    This is a story about the burning of heaven and even the three thousand world''s emperor. It''s a legend that Dongbi Dansheng tasted a hundred herbs and wrote Ben Cao Dan Jing.


    At the end of the speech, master Dan laughed and said nothing.


    Li Yuanhao looks puzzled, obviously did not understand.


    What is the meaning of this story that everyone knows?


    Gu Xuan has been lost in meditation.


    The classic of Materia Medica and Dan is the answer given by the venerable Dan.


    What the people who have no way to suffer are afraid of is the classic of Materia Medica!


    I don''t know how long I pondered, but Gu Xuan finally asked, "well, where is the classic of Materia Medica now?"


    As soon as Li Yuanhao''s eyes brightened, he seemed to finally react.


    He stares at Lord Dan in surprise.


    If we can find the classic of Materia Medica, the strength of the Li family can be improved by many times!


    Dan''s eyes shine.


    "The classic of Materia Medica is in the Li family.


    It''s a pity that the Li family''s land is not more extensive than the Li family''s ancestral land. Even if I became a half step sage and tried every means, I couldn''t find the place of the book of Materia Medica.


    Of course, this result is in my expectation.


    Unless I can become a real Dan Sheng, not relying on the heart of Dan Sheng, I can also refine the Dan Sheng of Sheng Dan. Otherwise, it is almost impossible for me to find the book of Materia Medica Dan Jing. "


    When the Lord Dan said this, he gave a pause and stretched out three fingers.


    "Because, to find it, you need to meet three conditions.


    First of all, the Li family is pure.


    Secondly, he is absolutely loyal to the Li family and can be recognized by his ancestors.


    Thirdly, it is also the most difficult point. To achieve a perfect state, you should also be a great emperor of Dan!


    When there are Li family members who meet these three requirements at the same time, they can feel the existence of "the classic of Materia Medica".


    There are not many people who know this secret, but the first group should know it.


    That''s why people who have no way to go to hard places are afraid that Yu Yuanhao will become a happy man! "


    After hearing this, Li Yuanhao shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "People who have no way to work hard, since they even know the secrets of the classic of Materia Medica, they must also know that I have no talent as a pharmacist.


    What if I become a big full man?


    I''m not emperor Dandi. I can''t find the book of Materia Medica. "


    Venerable Dan patted Li Yuanhao on the shoulder.


    "When you get to the bridge, you will be able to feel some things when you are promoted to great perfection.


    The bitter master who has no way to suffer is proficient in deduction. Since he is aiming at you, it is because of what he has calculated.


    You have to have confidence, I firmly believe that you will be famous throughout the world!


    In a word, the future of the Li family depends on you. "


    When Li Yuanhao heard the speech, he didn''t mention any confidence. He just looked at Gu Xuan bitterly.


    Now he is Gu Xuan''s Apprentice. With Gu Xuan''s meanness and shamelessness, if he leads the Li family, the Li family will have no future.


    My cheap master will surely give full play to his ability of sucking blood and use himself to suck Li''s blood.


    However, he also made a heavy oath, it is difficult to resist him.


    At the thought of this, Li Yuanhao''s eyes were red and he wanted to cry.


    "I see!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes had been opened. He didn''t know when. The flow of energy pushed his eyesight to the extreme.


    His eyes fell on Li Yuanhao, as if he had seen Li Yuanhao from head to toe, from outside to inside, and from inside to outside.


    Li Yuanhao''s resentful eyes turned into panic. He always felt that he had been seen by Gu Xuan. He could not help but hide behind master Dan.


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    "You see that? How is that possible? "


    He asked incredulously.


    He just mentioned it casually, but he didn''t get to the point at all. Gu Xuan could hear his own words and find something different about Li Yuanhao?


    No wonder Li family and Gu Xuan fought each other before and failed again and again.


    This Gu Xuan is too evil!


    Gu Xuan put away his broken eyes.


    "You''ve almost made it clear. If you can''t see it, how stupid is it?


    It seems that as a master, I should find a way to make Yuanhao a successful man as soon as possible. "


    Gu Xuan licked his lips.


    After Dan Zun''s "reminder" just now, he finally discovered the biggest secret of Li Yuanhao.


    This guy is not without the talent of a pharmacist.


    It''s the talent of a pharmacist. It''s terrifying. It''s an exaggeration. It''s not too much to say that he is the one with the highest natural talent.


    This talent, envied by heaven, envied by others, once known, will lead to disaster!


    Therefore, from the beginning of his birth, he may have been planted a seal in his body, completely masking his talent as a pharmacist.


    "Born in the body of emperor Dan, right, venerable Dan?"


    Gu Xuan preached to the soul of Dan Zun.


    Dan Zun nodded helplessly.


    Although he wanted to deny it, it was a pity that Gu Xuan had seen it. What''s the use of denying it?


    "Keep it secret, keep it secret!


    Only when he grows up to be great consummation and has the ability to protect himself, will the seal in his body be lifted automatically.


    Once the seal is removed, he will grow into Dante in the shortest time.


    After that, no matter where the book of Materia Medica was in the Li family, he could feel it


    Venerable Dan reminds Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "I don''t know if I can borrow it to have a look after I find the classic of Materia Medica and alchemy?"


    Master Dan gave Gu Xuan a white look.


    "I said no, would you not borrow it?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "No


    Lord Dan snorted coldly.


    "Then it''s over? Anyway, I can''t wait until then. If I can really find "the classic of Materia Medica", I''m sure you''ll make a lot of efforts.


    Let you have a look, which is also the meaning.


    But you have to understand that "the classic of Materia Medica" belongs to the Li family. Only the people of the Li family can carry it forward.


    You must not be alone


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "It''s natural. I always respect Dongbi Dansheng, and I will not damage his inheritance.


    Well, my young master has made clear what should be said and what should not be said.


    Next, it''s time to get down to business! "


    There was a smile on the old face of Dan Zun.


    "Indeed, it''s time to get down to business.


    I immediately inform the children guarding the Li ancestral hall to upgrade the defense of the ancestral hall to the highest level.


    Then, we can start our plan!


    As I said before, our plan can be more reasonable.


    Surely you know what to do? "


    Gu Xuan holds his chin.


    "Are you doubting my young master''s intelligence? You don''t have to.


    Our previous plan was to use Yuanhao to disguise several top saints, and at the same time attack the scene of great perfection, so as to attract the enemy.


    But now, since we know that Yuan Hao has been defending his promotion, we don''t have to be so troublesome.


    Directly disguise the news of Yuan Hao''s promotion, it will attract everyone!


    According to my young master''s conjecture, the three forces of wufangkudi, Tiandao camp, and the demon clan should unite to come to the Li ancestral hall.


    At that time, we will catch them all! "


    Master Dan laughs with confidence and determination. He obviously agrees with Gu Xuan.


    But Li Yuanhao''s eyes widened with fright.


    If the three forces really unite to attack the Li ancestral hall, what an exaggerated number will the number of the great perfect strongmen reach?


    Can you really catch them all?


    How to look at it, I feel like I''m looking for death!


    "Master Dansheng, think twice!"


    Li Yuanhao advised.


    As master Dan was about to explain, Gu Xuan slapped Li Yuanhao on the shoulder.


    Li Yuanhao felt a pain, and half of his body was so painful that he lost consciousness.


    "Don''t worry, my dear!


    Your uncle and I have not only thought twice, but also thought twice.


    The final result is the same!


    You just wait to see a good play.


    It''s going to be a fantastic show


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    Li family ancestral hall.


    On the surface, it''s still as it used to be, and nothing has changed.


    However, if you have a little vision, you will find that today''s Li ancestral hall is more dangerous than before.


    If you have pupil technique, you will find that the whole Li ancestral hall has been covered with a light yellow light curtain.


    This layer of light curtain, if there is no light curtain, is the extremely brilliant earth line guard array, which has promoted to the extreme performance.


    In a courtyard.


    Li Yuanhao was sitting with his knees crossed, half a foot above the ground, hanging in the void.


    Under him, there is a spirit gathering array.


    Throughout the ancestral hall, the surging natural forces of heaven and earth are constantly pouring towards the spirit gathering array.


    All of these energies were absorbed by Li Yuanhao after being refined and purified.


    The law circled into a silk thread around Li Yuanhao.


    Each Rune spontaneously condenses around him, either submerges into his body, or splits into pure energy.


    Over the courtyard, there is a Taoist rhyme.


    All kinds of signs show that Li Yuanhao is now making a breakthrough.


    He wants to lead down the calamity, and be promoted to the state of great perfection that countless martial artists dream of!


    "It''s really exciting."


    Venerable Dan stood in the distance, looking at this scene, his eyes were full of expectation.


    What he expected, of course, was not Li Yuanhao''s success.


    Because this robbery, from beginning to end, is false, and will not lead to the real robbery.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will not end at all.


    "Younger martial brother, I think about this tripod. You''d better keep it for me.


    You have great luck. No matter what the outcome of today''s World War I is, you will not fall.


    But I''m afraid the Li family and others, even Yuan Hao, are in danger. "


    Dan Zun light smile, handed out the hand of a small medicine Ding.


    Gu Xuan didn''t try to wriggle, so he took over the tripod directly.


    "I find it hard to hold your holy heart.


    This small tripod, needless to say, is of great weight, isn''t it


    Gu Xuan looked at the tripod.


    The small tripod is simple in shape, with mysterious patterns on it, giving off an ancient flavor.


    A wisp of soul power, into which.


    After seeing everything inside, even Gu Xuan was surprised.


    Inside the medicine cauldron, there is a space of its own, like a small world.


    Inside, there are palaces everywhere, magnificent and glittering.


    Over the palace, there are eight giant dragons, which are not entities. They are all formed by the condensation of Dan Qi produced during the alchemy.


    For any pharmacist, these Dan Qi dragons are extremely precious.


    If you can refine one, you can become a genius.


    "This is the eight dragon tripod!"


    Reverend Dan has a proud face.


    "Originally, Li''s ancestral hall was always in the space of the eight dragon tripod.


    However, the Li family is in danger. To be just in case, the most important inheritance of the Li family is included in this medicine tripod.


    If you need, you can refine two of the eight Dan Qi dragons.


    But it''s still the old rule. When you can refine the holy elixir, those two dragons have to be made up.


    After all, it''s the eight dragon tripod, not the six dragon tripod, let alone the no dragon tripod. "


    Gu Xuan looks at a palace, chirping and playing. He seems to have no idea that a group of children in the Li family are facing a huge crisis and nods.


    Those children should all be members of the Li family.


    They are the most important inheritance of the Li family.


    Gu Xuan solemnly put away the eight dragon tripod.


    "Don''t worry. If it''s not necessary, I won''t move any of the eight great dragons.


    It''s really moving. Who knows how deep the cause and effect between me and the Li family will be? "


    Master Dan sighed and was disappointed.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    This old guy should want to move those Danqi dragons and tie himself to the warship of the Li family, right?


    "Almost."


    Gu Xuan suddenly looks at Li Yuanhao.


    At this time, Li Yuanhao, who is full of Taoist rhymes, seems to have entered a state of epiphany.


    "It''s up to you! Don''t delay.


    I can''t do it. I immediately refine a holy elixir and use the holy elixir as a robbery to impersonate Da Yuanman! "


    Dan Zun said seriously.


    Gu Xuan glanced at master Dan.


    "Slow down? This word has always been said by my young master to others! "


    Gu Xuan made a seal with his hands. When he moved, he turned into an illusion and went straight to the sky.


    All of a sudden, over the Li ancestral hall, there were black clouds coming from all directions.


    Boom.


    The thunder exploded.


    Among the dark clouds, there are thunder dragons looming.


    The ancient mystery is hidden above the clouds, and the energy in the body continuously gushes out, just like the water of the surging river, into the Thunder Dragon.


    He pushed his thunder to an unprecedented level.


    What''s more, it imitates the breath of the way of heaven and the real breath of thunder robbing. Combined with the use of the way of water, the forged dark clouds, and the huge momentum, a scene full of calamity is coming, which is spontaneous!


    At least 90% of the fake scenes are similar to the real scenes, which is enough to confuse the fake with the real.


    Unless there is a strong man in the state of great perfection who flies into the clouds of robbery to find out the truth, no one can find that the scene of this natural disaster is a complete illusion.


    However, who has the courage to take such a big risk to explore the true and false of the disaster?


    What''s more, the smell of heaven and thunder appears in the dark clouds. No matter how smart people are, there will be a fake.


    Li Jiazu, a remote corner.


    A seemingly ordinary tree, suddenly drilled out of two figures.


    It''s the red monkey and the elephant.


    Not far away, a road escape light, a flash.


    A total of seven people, divided into two groups, standing in the void.


    Among them, there are only three.


    But these three people, if there are people from the Li family here, can be recognized at a glance. They are the three most powerful people in the Li family, except the owner.


    The first family old, as well as two deputy home owners!


    And the other four, two with white wings behind them, the other two, with sword eyebrows and stars in their eyes, were proud, as if nothing in the world could match them.


    Needless to think, they must be the four great circle strong men in the Tiandao camp.


    "The first clan old man, what''s the matter?"


    The red maroon ape asked, looking in surprise at the direction of Li''s ancestral land.


    The old people of the first group look dignified.


    "Can''t you see that? Of course, someone is going to go through the disaster.


    It seems that the cooperation of our three forces must be advanced.


    In Li''s family, there will never be a strong man with a big circle


    A winged messenger nodded.


    "What nonsense? Now I''ll kill Li Jiazu, stop the robbers and kill Dan Sheng! "


    The red monkey squinted.


    "Of course, I know that someone is going through a disaster.


    However, even if that person has passed, at best, is one more enemy of the grand circle level?


    Is it worth going to Li''s house ahead of schedule?


    The power of my altar is not enough. I need to continue to accumulate energy.


    According to the plan, it will take at least three days to exert most of the power.


    I don''t understand how a freshman with great perfection can stir up all kinds of people to join forces with the messengers of heaven to attack the Li family ahead of time. "


    The red maroon ape knows that there must be something fishy about it.


    The old people of the first group gave a cold smile.


    "Some secrets are not suitable for you to know.


    Our cooperation will come to an end at the moment when Dansheng falls.


    But what I can tell you is that if the Li family has a big success, it will be very dangerous.


    The man who carried out the robbery was a man named Li Yuanhao!


    This person, my bitter Lord, has calculated it specially.


    His past is a fog, and he has a big secret.


    If that''s all, that''s all.


    What''s terrible is his future!


    His future, not long ago, not long after I entered Li''s ancestral land, can no longer be calculated.


    You can''t imagine what a terrible and strange thing it is.


    Originally, everything about him was under the control of the sufferer, but suddenly, he was out of control.


    How he got out of control, up to now, I have no idea.


    Although in him, the bitter lord left behind, enough to ensure that he could not be promoted successfully.


    But, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If this person is promoted to great success, I''m afraid there will be great changes in our plan!


    Therefore, the plan can only and must be advanced! "


    The ape frowned, thought for a moment, and finally nodded.


    He turned back and pulled up the tree behind him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A group of nine people, into a nine road escape light, flew to the Li ancestral hall!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    Boom!


    Thunder exploded over Li''s ancestral hall.


    In the dense "robbing cloud", several thunder dragons roam, flickering.


    It seems that the thunder will fall at any time.


    But I don''t know why, it seems that the last step has been missed all the time, which leads to the fact that the thunder didn''t really fall.


    Gu Xuan fell quietly from the clouds and returned to the courtyard.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise. It was not the sound of thunder, but the sound of a huge tree falling from the sky in front of the Li ancestral hall.


    The huge trees suddenly fell to the ground, raising circles of dust.


    Everywhere in the ancestral hall, a famous martial arts man''s expression became dignified in an instant.


    In the courtyard.


    Gu Xuan and Dan looked out of the ancestral hall at the same time.


    "It''s time to come, after all.


    A total of nine big perfect, really look up to you, elder martial brother


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Because I''m the second sage of the burning heaven from ancient times to modern times!


    Even if it''s only half a step, but out of here, who knows?


    Even if you become a sage in the future, you will only be third.


    Younger martial brother, be ready to open your eyes and have a good look.


    The battle belongs to Dan Sheng


    Dan''s eyes, like stars, shine.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Three figures, flying out of the dark, appeared behind the master Dan. They were the three guardians of the master Dan.


    It was the first time that Gu Xuan had seen the three guards at close range. They were three young men with similar facial paralysis and no facial expression.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "I see. Is this the so-called holy guard?


    At first glance, there is the breath of soul, breathing and heartbeat, like a real person.


    In fact, they are three puppets.


    What''s more, they all have the smell of immortal utensils. If they unite together, they will be half of the immortal utensils, right?


    The separation of the three can only be compared with the supreme king.


    But once they join hands, they will be able to fight against a warrior in a great perfect state.


    In this way, our side, it is equivalent to a big success!


    This battle is more optimistic than I expected. "


    Hum.


    At this time, the whole Li ancestral hall, within a radius of ten li, was shocked, like a giant, stomping his feet, causing an earthquake.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The nine figures gathered outside the Li ancestral hall, each occupying a position. Their energy flowed and attacked one after another, bombarding the Li ancestral hall one after another.


    A light shield suddenly appeared, and the operation of the guard array turned to the extreme.


    Boom, boom.


    Countless attacks fell on the light shield.


    There was no sign that the light shield was broken.


    Nine strong people in the realm of great consummation are not surprised. If the defense of the Li ancestral hall doesn''t even have this, it''s not right.


    In the ancestral hall, a member of the Li family, who was guarding here, was shocked and inexplicable after seeing the nine people clearly, even though he had been psychologically prepared by Dan Zun''s reminder.


    It''s not just that these nine people are all the best in the great consummation.


    It''s more because of the identity of the nine big full!


    The first clan elders, two deputy heads of the family, used to be the mainstay of the Li family, but now they are attacking the Li family ancestral hall, trying to break in and kill the Li family''s Dansheng!


    "Li liumu, Li Liukun!


    The three of you have betrayed the Li family and become the running dogs of the land of endless hardships!


    It''s a waste of time to forget your ancestors


    The voice of the third group of old people yelled.


    "And the miscellany of the Tiandao camp. You are the messengers of Tiandao. You are actually mixed up with the demons. What kind of messengers of Tiandao are you?


    What kind of people are you


    The old people of the fifth tribe also scolded.


    "Devil bastards, today, Lord Dansheng will let you never come back!"


    Li Yuanjie didn''t dare to scold the people who have no way to suffer, nor did he dare to scold the messengers of heaven, but he didn''t have any psychological pressure to scold the demons.


    With these three people at the beginning, the Li family members guarding all parts of the Li ancestral hall began to yell at each other.


    Unfortunately, there are only one attack in response to them.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of explosions continued.


    "The first clan old man, you didn''t kill you before, and now you dare to come to Li''s ancestral hall to be presumptuous?


    I also brought people I shouldn''t have. Don''t you really know how to write dead words? "


    The voice of Dan Zun, like thunder, rolled out.


    "From the moment I enter the land of endless suffering, the only one I am loyal to is the sufferer.


    Don''t call me the old man of the first clan any more. I''m a member of the family with no way to deal with it, Li daoxuan! "


    Li daoxuan''s eyes flashed.


    "Master Dan, get ready to die!


    You should enjoy enough of the honor that Dansheng''s identity brings to you


    The red maroon ape laughed.


    "And that Dansheng running dog, how dare you hurt me before? Now I''m looking for revenge. Do you have the courage to come out and fight me again?"


    The running dog of Dansheng that he said is naturally Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan did not respond to his intention.


    Of course, he will fight in this battle, but not now.


    Gu Xuan, with both hands on his back, glanced out and stepped out, then disappeared from the original place. When he reappeared, he had turned into a virtual shadow, and showed the way of time and space, overlapping with Li Yuanhao.


    A different breath of soul, in Li Yuanhao''s body, looming.


    Venerable Dan stares at Li Yuanhao, his eyes full of envy.


    "My cheap younger martial brother is really amazing.


    Not much, if any, as like as two peas, but the soul of Chi Lao.


    I don''t know who''s going to be the one who''s going to be in trouble. "


    Gu Xuan disguised himself as a wise old man and hid himself in Li Yuanhao''s body, which was also a part of the plan.


    With this layer of camouflage, a sneak attack can at least take away an enemy in the state of great perfection.


    Boom boom!


    The attack outside the ancestral hall has increased by many times compared with before.


    Every impact makes the whole ancestral hall vibrate.


    Finally, there were some cracks in the light shield that covered the whole ancestral hall, but it soon disappeared and recovered as before.


    The "robbing cloud" in the sky is getting denser and lower. It seems that the brewing of robbing thunder has reached the final critical moment.


    Li daoxuan''s face became more dignified.


    "The thunder robber is going down soon, so we can''t delay any longer.


    Once Li Yuanhao officially started to resist the thunder robbery, we would step in again. The impact was many times larger than before.


    I directly use [immortal talisman] to destroy the guard array, and cover up the perception of natural disaster.


    You take this opportunity to kill Li Yuanhao.


    Remember, be quick, or you will be attacked for disturbing the natural disaster. "


    Li daoxuan reminded Li liumu and Li Liukun.


    The two deputy heads nodded at the same time and looked in the direction of the courtyard in the Li ancestral hall.


    As the deputy head of the family, they are also familiar with everything in the ancestral hall.


    The cloud in the sky, the locked direction, is there!


    Li Yuanhao, in that courtyard, ready to cross the robbery!


    Hum.


    The void vibrates.


    A terrible energy, centered on Li daoxuan, spread around like a ripple.


    Where the energy reaches, the space immediately becomes distorted.


    A talisman that radiates energy waves appears in Li daoxuan''s hands.


    This is the biggest card of his trip - Xianfu!


    "It''s an immortal talisman?"


    At the moment of seeing the talisman, both the two demons and the four messengers of heaven were shocked. They all stepped back and separated from Li daoxuan.


    In the courtyard.


    The face of Dan Zun also became dignified.


    Although it''s part of the plan to let the enemy break the guard mask outside the ancestral hall, master Dan didn''t expect that the other side would take out a fairy amulet as soon as he did it!


    In this way, he doesn''t need to weaken the power of guarding the big formation and deliberately let the enemy break through the light shield.


    Because even if the power of the guard array of Li ancestral hall is stronger, it is impossible to block the attack of Xianfu.


    Outside the ancestral hall.


    Li daoxuan said something in his mouth. The immortal talisman in his hand was shining. An unimaginable terrible energy had been brewing in the immortal talisman!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    Boom!


    A dull voice exploded from Li daoxuan.


    To be exact, it was from the immortal talisman in his hand.


    It''s like the sound of the road, inspiring the deaf and inspiring!


    "Xianfu, help me!


    Luoxian bow, summon


    In Li daoxuan''s eyes, he lit up the fine awn, and there was a sudden sound of drinking. The energy brewed in the immortal talisman turned into a divine light and spewed out.


    All over the sky, the divine light shines on this side of the sky.


    Countless strange scenes appear in this divine light, which makes people dizzying.


    In the light of this divine light, even the looming Thunder Dragon in the cloud seems to be eclipsed.


    Whew.


    The sound of breaking the air.


    In the deepest part of the divine light, there is an immortal tool that seems to have come from ancient times.


    That''s a bow!


    An immortal bow!


    Rune like whirlpool, around the bow rotation, at a glance, it is downcast.


    The Taoist rhyme is like a real dragon, winding on the immortal bow. It is magnificent and mysterious.


    All eyes, involuntarily, were attracted by this fairy bow.


    Luoxian bow, peerless, beautiful, killer!


    Hum.


    The bowstring is full, the void trembles, the natural forces of heaven and earth are all aroused, and the rules and regulations are gathered together. A divine arrow made of all kinds of energy begins to take shape slowly.


    Like a bud, about to bloom!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes have been attracted by the arrow.


    The people of the Li family in the ancestral hall were frightened one by one, and their whole bodies were shaking.


    Dan Zun''s wrinkled old face turned pale as paper.


    Even Gu Xuan, who has already made use of the way of time and space and overlapped with Li Yuanhao, can''t help but lose his mind.


    He recalled all the records about Xianfu in his heart.


    The immortal talisman is the best of all talismans.


    This is a powerful talisman that can only be made by a strong person in the state of great perfection. It is thousands of times stronger than the ordinary talisman.


    There are many kinds of them. All the effects possessed by ordinary talismans can be possessed by immortal talismans, but the effect is thousands of times stronger.


    The immortal talisman in Li daoxuan''s hand is a one-time talisman sealed with the power of Luoxian bow.


    Once used, it can play 50% of the power of the real Luoxian bow.


    There is no doubt that Luoxian bow is a real immortal tool.


    Even if a real immortal weapon can only release 50% of its power, its terrifying degree is beyond doubt.


    "The only good news is that it''s a magic talisman that can only be used once!


    Breaking through the guard array of Li''s ancestral hall, covering up the secret for a while and blocking the perception of "robbing the clouds" is the limit.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to do! "


    Gu Xuan felt very lucky. Fortunately, he made such a false robbery. He could waste the power of Xianfu. Otherwise, it would be a bad ending.


    If the immortal talisman is aimed at the venerable Dan or himself, the picture should not be too beautiful.


    It''s a good thing to say that if you have a divine body, you will not die even if you turn it into powder.


    However, the divine body will be consumed by at least 70% or even 90%, seriously affecting its combat power.


    As for Dan Zun, I''m afraid that only by burning the last Shou yuan can it be blocked.


    After blocking, it is the limit to kill another enemy.


    At that time, there were eight enemies left in the state of great perfection, all of them were thrown to themselves. Gu Xuan didn''t want to think about the picture.


    Hum.


    On the bow of Luoxian, the energy arrow was finally formed.


    At this moment, even the space around it seemed to begin to tremble and make a trembling sound.


    The space crack like cobweb spreads all around.


    As soon as his face changed, he could not help but withdraw from Li daoxuan.


    Even if the arrow is not aimed at them, they still feel a sense of unspeakable threat.


    "Break it for me!"


    With Li daoxuan''s violent drinking, the arrow finally shot in the direction of Li''s ancestral hall!


    Boom.


    Arrow, as if from ancient times, penetrates time and space.


    No one can stop, no one dares to stop.


    Just for a moment, the light shield covering the whole Li ancestral hall was hit by the arrow.


    Boom!


    In general, there is no room for resistance.


    The terrible power spread to the Li ancestral hall. Half of the ancestral hall was turned into vermicelli.


    Several Li family members who were guarding the half destroyed ancestral hall didn''t even have a chance to react, so they turned into powder.


    This also means that at least half of the original array prohibition in Li''s ancestral hall has been destroyed.


    The courtyard in the ancestral hall is so exposed to everyone.


    Li Yuanhao, hanging in the courtyard, is full of Taoist rhymes. It is obvious that he has reached the most critical moment of breakthrough.


    In the sky, suddenly a light came on.


    A Thunder Dragon with the smell of natural disaster has already poked out half of its head.


    "The thunder is about to fall, and the arrow still has half of its power. I will use it to cover up the secret and the perception of the disaster.


    The rest is up to you! "


    Li daoxuan''s voice rang out.


    The half shrank arrow, turning the arrow, flew to the sky and burst in the air, turning into a torrent of energy, rolling over and over, covering the whole Li ancestral hall.


    In the sky, the Thunder Dragon with half a head sticking out retreated into the "robbing cloud".


    Even at this moment, even the "cloud robbery" seems to be dissipating.


    It''s as if I''ve lost my goal.


    "It really covered up the sky''s secrets, which made the cloud robbers mistakenly think that they had given up and began to dissipate.


    This immortal talisman is really powerful


    The red maroon ape was amazed.


    The four messengers of the way of heaven frowned.


    They are members of the Tiandao camp and subordinates of Tiandao. Naturally, they are not happy to see such things.


    In their eyes, Tiandao is omniscient, omnipotent and invincible.


    But now, someone uses a talisman to cover up the secret of heaven. Doesn''t it mean that the maker of talisman can even fight with the Lord of heaven?


    If they see this kind of thing at ordinary times, they will not sit idly by.


    But now the situation is special, and we can only tolerate it.


    "What? Even the perception of natural disaster can be concealed?


    You want to stop my li Tianjiao from robbing me? How ridiculous


    Dan Zun was very angry. He was in a hurry and wanted to work hard.


    "Old man, you want to stop it, it''s too late!"


    Suddenly, the two figures appeared in a wave of space, one left and one right, bypassing master Dan and rushing towards Li Yuanhao.


    These two people are the two deputy heads of the Li family, Li liumu and Li Liukun.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Three figures suddenly appeared in front of Li liumu and Li Liukun. They were the three guardians of Dan Zun.


    These three people are the same puppets as real people. They all have the strength of the supreme monarch level. Together, they can give full play to the strength of the grand circle level.


    "Go away!"


    Li liumu and Li Liukun didn''t even give their eyes to the three guards in front of them. They just waved their hands and burst out with the most powerful energy, just like swatting flies. They beat the three guards out.


    "You want to stop us?


    How ridiculous! Li Yuanhao, you''re dead.


    However, it''s so easy that I wonder if there will be fraud in it? "


    While laughing, Li liumu strode toward Li Yuanhao. Obviously, he didn''t feel that there was any real fraud.


    Because he had already felt a familiar breath from Li Yuanhao.


    That''s the smell of wisdom.


    Zhilao has been lurking in Li Yuanhao''s body!


    Li Liukun also has a happy face.


    Wise old people did not warn them, which means that there is no danger at all.


    "Zhilao is too timid.


    He can kill Li Yuanhao himself.


    However, in that case, he was afraid that he would be killed in an instant by the angry Dan Zun.


    After all, he wasn''t really great at all.


    Cherish life, normal. "


    Li Liukun thought to himself.


    Since zhilao is timid, the credit for killing Li Yuanhao naturally belongs to him and Li liumu.


    Whoosh.


    The two finally rushed to Li Yuanhao. With just one hand at will, they could kill Li Yuanhao who was in the state of "Epiphany".


    Two people raised right palm at the same time, clap!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    "Wait, I''ll come out first.


    There''s a big secret about Li Yuanhao. It''s a great credit. The three of us have developed this time! "


    The voice of the soul of "zhilao" suddenly rang out and was introduced into the ears of Li liumu and Li Liukun.


    As soon as their eyes brightened, they looked at each other.


    The palm of the hand, also a meal.


    Big secret?


    Great credit?


    What else?


    They were both excited.


    At this time, a virtual shadow loomed in Li Yuanhao''s body and seemed to be ready to come out.


    The breath of soul above the virtual shadow becomes more and more clear. Who can it be if it''s not wisdom?


    Li liumu and Li Liukun are unprepared and even a little expecting to feel the spirit of "smart old".


    However, at this time, the change suddenly!


    The invisible shadow suddenly burst out a strong fluctuation of the power of time and space. Two fists, in less than a moment, suddenly burst out!


    Its speed is beyond the imagination of Li liumu and Li Liukun.


    Boom!


    Without any reaction, they were hit in the chest by the fist that suddenly appeared.


    Two people''s chest, directly is to explode to open, blood spatter.


    Even the heart, there''s only half left.


    Even for the martial arts of Da Yuanman level, it''s a heavy blow to their extremely powerful vitality.


    The faces of Li liumu and Li Liukun turned pale in an instant.


    Poof, poof.


    Each of the two populations spewed a mouthful of blood.


    In their eyes, there was a trace of confusion. Up to now, they haven''t figured out how they were suddenly attacked?


    How could zhilao attack them?


    But they don''t want to die.


    Although the injuries are very serious, as long as they are treated in time, they will not fall.


    "Back up!"


    Two people at the same time a violent drink, get away then fly back and go!


    "Back? Do your spring and autumn dream


    How could Gu Xuan give them a chance to get treatment?


    After he hit it well, he directly showed his "instant shadow". Before Li liumu and Li Liukun had a thorough reaction, they had already flashed behind them.


    The two men''s retreating action is equivalent to a collision between Chao Gu Xuan''s fists.


    "Fool, it''s you who attack you..."


    Outside the ancestral hall, Li daoxuan, who saw all this in his eyes, changed his face and hurriedly reminded Li liumu.


    Unfortunately, the words have not finished, just listen to two roars, two fists, have hit on the back of their heads.


    For a time, blood splashed, debris flying.


    Two headless corpses with big holes in their chests fell to the ground.


    Two strong men at the level of great fullness have already died so that they can no longer die.


    "Damn it! Who are you, who dare to attack me?


    I''m going to tear you to pieces, make your soul go out of your wits, and never surpass your life


    Li daoxuan roared at the top of his voice.


    Even for those who have developed rapidly and doubled their strength over the past few years, they are also extremely important combat power.


    But now, under his nose, two of them died!


    It can be said that he has died before he has made any contribution.


    How can Li daoxuan tolerate this?


    This operation, however, was led by him. The loss was so great that he would be ridiculed when he went back to the miserable land?


    All the people''s eyes on Gu Xuan seemed to want to see Gu Xuan through.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was quite mysterious. He was born in white, but his appearance seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. He could not really see it.


    Its realm, it seems, is only the realm of high-level emperor.


    In the eyes of many powerful people, this is false.


    I''m kidding. If a high-level saint can kill two great consummation, how crazy is the world?


    Even if it''s a sneak attack, the warrior who can sneak and kill two strong men of Da Yuanman will surely be Da Yuanman!


    "It''s you! Dansheng''s running dog guard!


    No wonder I didn''t see you. You were hiding in Li Yuanhao''s body. Did you kill them?


    What''s going on?


    "The two of them were so perfect that they were completely unprepared, and then they were bombarded?"


    The eyes of the red maroon ape were full of suspicion.


    He recalled the scene just now.


    Both Li liumu and Li Liukun could kill Li Yuanhao with one hand, but they suddenly stopped for a moment.


    Otherwise, even though they will be attacked, they can at least pull Li Yuanhao to die together. They won''t die meaninglessly.


    The messengers of heaven laughed sarcastically and turned their heads to look at Li daoxuan.


    There must be a reason, but they don''t know it.


    "This is the holy guard mentioned by the red maroon ape?"


    Li daoxuan was so angry that his eyes were full of blood. He stared at Gu Xuan and did not answer the doubts of the red monkey and the messengers of heaven.


    Of course he knows why?


    There is a wise old man in Li Yuanhao''s body!


    The unexplained pause of Li liumu and Li Liukun must have been bewitched by Zhi Lao''s voice.


    And the voice of the wise old man was the fake of the mysterious man in front of him.


    Since he hid himself in Li Yuanhao''s body and set up this poisonous plan, I''m afraid that the real wise old man would have been discovered by him for a long time.


    But Li daoxuan had no way to talk about all this though he had a clear mind.


    Come on, people in the Tiandao camp can''t laugh off their big teeth?


    After all, in addition to zhilao, this has not officially started, and he has lost the fighting power of three Da Yuanman level, which is worse than the demons.


    Gu Xuan stares at Li daoxuan, not smiling.


    "Your immortal talisman is running out of energy.


    It''s a pity that such a card can cover up the secrets of heaven and the treasure of the sense of natural disaster. Isn''t it cheap? "


    Li daoxuan was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    More than cheap?


    It''s a big loss, OK?


    When Xianfu''s energy is completely exhausted, it''s up to Li Yuanhao to get through the robbery. It''s better not to start from scratch. This time, there won''t be such a big loss.


    If Li Yuanhao succeeds in the robbery, the consequences will be even more unpredictable.


    Li daoxuan clenched his fists and wanted to rush up. At all costs, he stopped Li Yuanhao from crossing the robbery and killed Gu Xuan.


    It''s a pity that I forbeared.


    The most important purpose of this trip is to kill the venerable Dan and gain the heart of sage Dan.


    If he is too impulsive to obstruct Li Yuanhao''s rescue, he is bound to be affected by the disaster and die.


    At that time, the action will be a complete failure.


    Buzz.


    In the void came the sound of trembling.


    The torrent of energy finally dissipated.


    This means that the energy of Xianfu has been completely exhausted, and there is no more half power.


    The dense "robbing clouds" once again appeared in the eyes of the public.


    "It''s a pity that such a good thing is wasted by you.


    However, I''m not afraid. You have no choice but to work hard. What''s a mere immortal talisman worth? "


    Venerable Dan stroked his white beard and mocked Li daoxuan.


    Li daoxuan gave a cold smile.


    "Master Dan, don''t be proud too soon!


    With Li Yuanhao''s strength, it''s hard to get through this disaster!


    I''d like to see if you can still laugh after the failure of the younger generation''s rescue that you value most


    Master Dan frowned and looked at Li daoxuan with a puzzled face.


    "What are you talking about? Failed to rescue?


    Who said Yuanhao is going to be robbed?


    Younger martial brother, take the magic power. "


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "It''s time to stop. It''s a waste of my energy to make so much noise.


    Fortunately, Yin died, two big perfect, also enough


    Gu Xuan made FA seal with his hands.


    "Scatter!"


    There was a loud drink.


    In the sky, the thick "robbing cloud" dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The thunder and lightning in the clouds dispersed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    For a moment, the sky was clear and the wind was peaceful. How could there be any sign of the imminent disaster?


    Li Yuanhao finally recovered from the state of "Epiphany".


    He fell over the courtyard.


    "Frightening! It''s scary!


    Fortunately, I''m not bad at acting. With one expression, I finished the whole play! "


    Li Yuanhao patted his chest.


    He was really scared.


    Just now, I was almost killed by two strong men.


    I''m not afraid. It''s a fake.


    For a time, the needles could be heard inside and outside the Li ancestral hall.


    The atmosphere, some subtle, some awkward.


    Everyone seems to be silent.


    Poof.


    Suddenly, a voice of vomiting blood broke the silence!


    Li daoxuan was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    "How dare you lie to me?


    I''m going to kill you!


    I''m going to drive you out of your wits


    Li daoxuan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and roared hysterically again.


    He never thought that everything was fake, everything was bureau!


    Li Yuanhao didn''t have an epiphany at all. He didn''t lead to a disaster.


    False robbery, is used to lead them to be deceived, lead them to die!


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "Lying to you? Although we are now in a hostile relationship, where can we start?


    Just now, I was just accompanying my apprentice to carry out a rescue exercise to prepare for the future disaster.


    Who knows you rushed here, yelling to fight and kill.


    Now you have the face to say we cheated you?


    Aren''t you shouting to catch a thief?


    Didn''t you have an exercise first when you went through the disaster? "


    The demons and the powerful people in the Tiandao camp were all shocked.


    Exercise?


    Shentemo''s drill!


    Since ancient times, I have never heard of anyone who needs to carry out exercises in advance in order to survive the robbery?


    What''s more, it''s a disaster at the grand circle level.


    Others want to exercise, but they can''t simulate a false disaster!


    However, surprise to surprise, a group of great perfect strong people, for Gu Xuan, still can not help but look up a bit.


    The existence of a man who can make a fake even if he is a robber, and the existence of a man who has killed two strong men in a second, they can''t help looking down upon him!


    Li daoxuan was so angry that he almost spat out another mouthful of blood.


    He stared at Gu Xuan fiercely.


    "What a shame! Everybody, stop going to the theatre.


    The origin of this man is mysterious. As the first member of the Li family, I have never seen him.


    I''m afraid that''s the assistant that Lord Dan asked.


    It''s a long night. Let''s fight together and kill master Dan and this Liao! "


    The red maroon, the demon ape, the demon elephant, and the four messengers of heaven nodded at the same time.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    All of them turned into phantoms and dispersed to surround Gu Xuan, Dan Zun and others.


    The venerable Dan was not afraid. With a cold hum and a wave of his right hand, a holy Dan flew out and disappeared into Li Yuanhao''s eyebrows.


    With a flash of light on Li Yuanhao''s body, he disappeared from where he was. He didn''t know where he was going.


    Among the people present, there are only three puppets, namely, master Dan, Gu Xuan and master Dan''s three holy guards.


    Although there are people guarding Li''s ancestral hall everywhere, half of it has been destroyed by the immortal talisman. Many arrays are forbidden, and the power is greatly reduced.


    The only one who can really pull the wrist with the strong man is the two of them and the three puppets.


    Venerable Dan has long been determined to die. Naturally, he doesn''t want any more Li family members to join in the battle. Gu Xuan is enough to accompany him!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    In a flash, the broken pupil is opened, and it runs to the extreme, making insight play to the strongest point.


    But the opponent is a full seven big round full level strong, or belong to three forces, all difficult to deal with, must show the best state to fight.


    As for hiding his identity, he didn''t think about it at the beginning.


    However, the later his identity is exposed, the better.


    After all, the three hostile forces all have problems with him, so I''m afraid they don''t know him very well.


    Only when you hide your identity first, can you have miraculous effect in battle.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a person who can be Yin!


    Boom boom!


    The momentum burst out from the seven strong men, and they rolled towards Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan only felt that suddenly, as if there were several mountains on his head, even when he was in a trance, there was a sense of suffocation.


    However, this sense of suffocation only existed for a moment, then disappeared.


    Gu Xuan stood in the same place and snored with disdain. His momentum also burst out.


    At the same time, his hands were actually behind him, a pair of will not be a round full level of the enemy, look in the eye.


    The three guards were puppets, not real people. Under this momentum, their faces were as usual, but their bodies sank more than three inches under the ground in the sound of a click.


    The ground under their feet has cracked.


    Lord Dan looks the same.


    No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t be deterred.


    "Seven people join hands to release such a little momentum?


    You can''t even scare a bad old man like me. What a waste


    With a sneer and a stretch of his right hand, a holy pill appeared in his hand.


    Bang.


    Shengdan burst, and the fire burst out of it, and spread in all directions, even above the sky.


    In a flash, this side of heaven and earth, has become a sea of fire.


    Danzun stands in the sea of fire, like a god of fire. When he thinks about it, countless fire dragons will come out and attack the seven enemies of the great perfection!


    He attacked seven people at the same time!


    But at the next moment, each fire dragon close to the enemy''s body began to shrink, condensed into a thumb sized snake, still attacking the enemy.


    "A group of rubbish, only deserve to be attacked by me with fire snake!


    It''s still so small! "


    With a cold smile, master Dan stretched out his little finger and made a gesture.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, and his heart was full of pain


    "It''s a deliberate provocation!


    Can''t each break it down? "


    Those fire snakes, of course, have power, but they are not strong. They mainly play the role of humiliation. They can''t hurt any one of them.


    Sure enough, Li daoxuan, the seven red devils, showed a sullen look on his face at the same time. He patted the fire snake away.


    "How dare you look down on us


    "You old thing, I''ll send you to the nether world!"


    "Kill


    Angry curses rang out.


    Li daoxuan couldn''t help it for a long time. He took the lead.


    A shot is a killing move!


    "No rules, no rules, no action, no amount of magic formula!"


    Li daoxuan''s body was full of light, and the sun was shining. Between his hands was a pillar of light, penetrating the void and shooting at master Dan!


    The light column is surrounded by runes, and the Taoist rhyme is obvious. It has the power of destroying the stars, destroying the sun and the moon, which is extremely frightening!


    If a strong man is targeted, he will be scared to death. He does not dare to resist and can only run away.


    But master Dan just gave a cold smile. With a wave of his right hand, a giant of fire stood up in the flames. He held the sky with both hands and hit the pillar of light.


    Boom.


    The terrible sound of explosion suddenly rang out.


    The flaming giant was directly scattered.


    Even the flame of Saint Dan was scattered by the power of explosion.


    Step on, step on.


    Lord Dan took three steps back.


    Li daoxuan, on the other hand, had to step back 30 feet before he stood still.


    Master Dan had the upper hand, but there was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes.


    The color of disappointment was seen by Gu Xuan.


    He knew what Lord Dan was disappointed with.


    This should be the most powerful blow that the venerable Dan can make use of the holy Dan and prepare for the situation in advance.


    Unfortunately, even Li daoxuan could not be hurt!


    In a normal state, he is still too weak after all, and he has no ability to fight continuously.


    Dan Zun sighed, and finally a trace of resolute color flashed in his eyes.


    Normal state is not good, then burn Shouyuan directly!


    Burning the last life, burning the last blood essence, burning the last everything!


    You can kill as many enemies as you can, and the rest can only be handed over to Gu Xuan.


    I don''t know how far I can go.


    But what he knows is what he should do!


    With a wave of his hand, the floating flame in the sky completely dissipated.


    "Ha ha ha, the so-called Dansheng is nothing more than that.


    It seems that killing you is easier than you think


    Li daoxuan had already found out the depth of master Dan after the blow just now.


    Maybe better than himself, but as long as a few ordinary Yuanman join hands, Dan Zun is not afraid!


    Li daoxuan gave a few glances, while the others were very happy and understood.


    "Kill


    "Die for me!"


    Seven Da Yuanman, at the same time, attack Dan Zun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    Seven attacks, or rampage, or across the strange arc, all aimed at Dan Zun.


    Whew, whew.


    Boom, boom.


    When attacked, the energy is vast and the space becomes fragmented.


    At this moment, the whole Li ancestral hall seemed to be in the end, and was about to be destroyed.


    Gu Xuan was not attacked. All the enemies wanted to kill Dan Zun first.


    After all, all the enemies came with the same task. It would be a great achievement for them to kill Dan Zun.


    But Rao was so, Gu Xuan still felt a huge pressure, as if countless stars with the power of destruction were about to fall, destroying everything here.


    Lord Dan is in the center of the storm with white hair.


    But his face was as usual, and his hands made a very complex seal, a mysterious mark, slowly appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    A hidden and powerful energy burst out from his heart and spread to his whole body along the meridians.


    "That''s..."


    Gu Xuan stares at Dan Zun, the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Because he was surprised to find that the white hair of master Dan turned black with the speed of the naked eye!


    But Dan Zun is obviously not ready to make a move.


    He just gave a loud drink.


    "Help me protect the Dharma!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The three saints of the danzun move in a triangle, protecting the danzun in the middle.


    At the same time, each of them took out a triangular shield.


    The shield was shining with gold, but it exuded pure and almost close to the origin of the power of the earth.


    "Earth God''s edict, Houtu mountain!"


    The three holy guards roared and burst out with a light of yellowish brown. They actually formed a pure defensive battle.


    At the same time, they shake the triangular shield in their hands, and many illusions appear.


    In a flash, a looming mountain of energy appeared in the courtyard.


    On the mountain, the rules are winding, the rhyme of Taoism is flowing, and the flavor of vicissitudes is revealed. It seems that this mountain has existed here since ancient times and will never be lost!


    The three guards, together with Dan Zun, are in the middle of the energy mountain and are heavily protected.


    Boom boom!


    Seven attacks, also at this time, hit the mountain, broke out a terrible power, the earth was shaking.


    In a flash, the energy mountain is full of cracks. The energy is lax. There is no feeling of thick and solid, as if it is about to break.


    Fortunately, seven Da Yuan man''s attack was carried.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Only three of the top saints have blocked the attack of the seven of us?"


    Li daoxuan, the red demon ape, the messenger of the way of heaven, and so on, had a look of surprise on their faces.


    But after the surprise, a group of big round full cold hum, once again ready to hand.


    "Continue to carry on the long-range attack, I don''t believe, still can''t blow through that energy mountain!"


    Li daoxuan said angrily.


    For a time, the energy surged on the seven people, and the space was torn again.


    It''s another seven energy attacks, which turn into a torrent of energy!


    This time, the energy mountain, which is full of cracks, can not be blocked at all.


    Boom!


    Seven energy attacks hit the energy mountain.


    The energy mountain began to collapse.


    Click.


    Even the triangular shields in the hands of the three saints have appeared cracks, obviously unable to maintain the existence of the energy mountain.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s done!"


    "Get ready and run!


    It seems that venerable Dan is using some taboo means to restore his body to the state of his youth. Don''t let him succeed


    "Don''t worry, once the energy mountain is broken, he will surely die!"


    "Once master Dan dies, the heart of sage Dan will depend on his ability."


    Seven big round full, energy condensation on the feet, has been ready to burst out in an instant, rushed forward!


    It''s just then.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were broken, and he saw a flaw in the energy mountain. When he moved, he was flying towards a crack, and at the same time, he showed the way of time and space!


    He''s ready for a long time.


    Because Gu Xuan was very clear that the three guards could not stop the seven Da Yuanman in any case.


    The reason is very simple. These three saints are too weak.


    The three of them, each of them is just the realm of the supreme monarch. Even if they are combined into one, they can compete with a strong man in the ordinary perfect realm, and rely on the battle array to play a far greater fighting power than imagined.


    Even Li daoxuan, an outstanding person in the ordinary happy world, can play a hand.


    But, after all, the enemy is a full seven ordinary big perfect situation of the strong.


    It''s the limit to block the first attack.


    Dan Zun wants to rely on them to delay a little time, so that they can return to the most prosperous state, it is not at all.


    At this time, the energy mountain is only a little bit short of collapse.


    Seven big round full, the face has shown the ferocious smile.


    But the next moment, the smile on their faces, then stagnated.


    Because they suddenly found that a person who should not have appeared in the energy mountain suddenly appeared in it!


    Gu Xuan''s hands bear the seal of Dharma, and his body moves like a dragon.


    "The power of the earth''s movement, coagulation!"


    The violent power of Tuxing gushed out of guxuan''s body, just like the water of the river and lake, and divided into four parts.


    Among them, the most powerful one was lost in the energy mountain, and the collapsed mountain, carrying the attack, began to recover slowly.


    However, the other three pure and extremely powerful forces of Tuxing fell on the shields in the hands of the three guards.


    Naturally, the cracks on the three shields can''t be repaired, but the power that began to weaken due to the cracks is restored as usual.


    Even more powerful than before!


    "Roar


    The dragon, formed by the three forces of earth movement, flies out from the three shields and winds around the energy mountain.


    The mountain of energy has become solid again.


    The cracks everywhere, one by one, quickly disappeared.


    In the end, the recovery is as good as ever!


    "What?"


    Seven big round full stare big eyes, as if can''t believe what happened at present.


    They didn''t expect that a Gu xuanlai was killed in the middle of the road, but they also released such a powerful force of Tuxing to cooperate with the battle of the three holy guards to block their attack.


    Even more, the energy mountain has been restored!


    "Who on earth is this man?


    The energy mountain is dense and airtight. Although there are cracks, it is not enough to enter.


    Otherwise, I would have rushed in.


    How on earth did he get in? "


    Li daoxuan clenched his fist and stared at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan made him feel so mysterious.


    "Not only that, but also his attainments in the way of local conduct are extraordinary!


    It''s hard for ordinary people to integrate the power of Tuxing into the battle of the three guards and repair the energy mountain.


    It''s probably the man in White''s trump card


    An emissary of the way of heaven, with a heavy expression.


    The big perfect strong, who are good at the power of the earth movement, are also good at defense. If the other side only wants to defend, it will be very troublesome.


    The expression of the red Goblin ape is more serious.


    At that time, Gu Xuan didn''t show such strong attainments in the way of doing things.


    If this is his trump card, does it mean that he didn''t use all his strength when he played against himself?


    The red monkey beat a drum in his heart.


    How strong is this person?


    If he used all his strength in the last fight with himself, wouldn''t he


    Later, the red maroon ape did not dare to think about it.


    Standing in the energy mountain, Gu Xuan took out two pieces of Jiupin pills and swallowed them directly in front of a group of perfect people.


    He just spent a lot of money.


    However, it''s worth a million to buy time for master Dan.


    Seven big round full, corners of the mouth Qi Qi twitch a few times.


    I''ve never seen such a moat before!


    There are at least 20 or 30 pills in that handful of pills. Their properties are different.


    It''s so stuffy, and it''s stuffy for two times. Obviously, I don''t want to control the medicine. I just want to extract energy from it.


    It''s worthy of being called "younger martial brother" by Dan Zun. It''s natural to knock Dan like drinking water.


    "No, master Dan''s hair is almost black.


    Even the wrinkles on his face are disappearing.


    I''m afraid his technique of taboo is almost finished and can''t be delayed any longer. "


    Li daoxuan was in a hurry.


    "Then don''t stand so far and attack from a long distance, just rush up!


    Remember, be desperate.


    Otherwise, even if we can win, we will lose a lot. "


    A messenger of the way of heaven flapped his wings.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Seven escape light, directly rushed to the energy mountain!


    Seven big round full, is really ready to fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    Looking at the seven big round men approaching, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn.


    He took a look at Lord Dan.


    At the moment, master Dan''s momentum has reached a very exaggerated level.


    Gu Xuan can imagine how exaggerated the fighting power that Dan Zun can exert once he is ready.


    "I''m afraid that even Dan Zun himself didn''t think of it before he burned the last Shouyuan!


    Unfortunately, the most brilliant moment of his life will be his last. "


    Gu Xuan sighed, and his eyes became more firm.


    He must let Dan Zun, this last moment of life, the success of climbing to the highest point!


    Before Lord Dan is ready, it must be carried up by him.


    "Once the energy mountain is destroyed, the three guards will at most contain an enemy of great perfection.


    And the rest of them all depend on my master! "


    Gu Xuan licked his lips, and there was no fear in his eyes, even a flash of excitement.


    "It''s really exciting to fight with so many enemies in such a perfect situation at one time."


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there are two hanging magic swords.


    His body, has burst out of the sky sword.


    There is a sword stored in every inch of meridians.


    However, on the surface, there is no energy fluctuation on him.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Finally, seven of Li daoxuan appeared around the energy mountain.


    "Break it for me!"


    Seven people at the same time a burst of drinking, waving a weapon in their hands, burst out unparalleled power, hit the energy mountain hard.


    This attack is more powerful than the two waves of energy attacks released by the previous seven people, and its power is several times stronger.


    Just listen to a bang, the energy mountain will be in the explosion, and will be broken.


    Click.


    There was a few more rattles.


    The triangular shields in the hands of the three guards also turned into pieces.


    "What a strong momentum!"


    As soon as the energy mountain disappeared, the faces of Li daoxuan''s seven people changed, because they noticed the rising terrible momentum of master Dan.


    This momentum is almost the most powerful and the most top momentum in the context of a disaster.


    But the rising momentum of Dan Zun still does not stop!


    He is still growing stronger!


    "Damn, I''ve been cheated!


    The energy mountain is not only to block us, but also to hide the rising momentum.


    Stop him


    An angel of the way of heaven roared and waved a scepter with holy light, which aroused the power of stars all over the sky and smashed master Dan hard!


    The others, without his warning, have already begun to kill.


    Li daoxuan even compared with him, he had to take the first step!


    "No rules, no rules, no action, no quantity, no magic hammer!"


    Li daoxuan''s weapon was a huge hammer. He held it tightly with both hands and waved it fiercely, which gave birth to countless illusions.


    It seems that there is a god standing on the battlefield of gods and demons, holding a huge hammer, to destroy this side of the world!


    Boom!


    The giant hammer blows at Dan Zun!


    "Magic elephant prison trick!"


    "Ape devil heaven baton!"


    "Dragon binding skill with holy whip!"


    A famous Da Yuan recites the Dharma formula in his mouth and waves the emperor''s weapon in his hand, which is one of the unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box, and all of them lock on the Dan Zun.


    For a moment, the sky and the earth lost their color, the rules and regulations were disordered to the extreme, and everything lost its order.


    "Protect Lord Dansheng!


    The triple battle of killing fist


    In the eyes of the three guards, there was a sharp explosion at the same time, and the battle array changed from a purely defensive battle array to a purely offensive battle array.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, next, everything is up to you!


    We can''t kill any one of them. We can only hold down three people. "


    Three emotionless voices rang out in ancient Xuaner.


    Gu Xuan guessed the plan of the three guards and frowned.


    The voices of the three saints, though devoid of emotion, gave him a strange feeling.


    He suddenly felt that the three guards were not just puppets.


    They not only have the thought, have the fighting consciousness, even have so little emotion.


    "How can puppets have feelings?


    Maybe it''s an illusion. "


    Gu Xuan threw away this strange feeling in his mind.


    The next moment.


    I saw three guards step out, with fists as weapons, six fists waving together, the fist burst out.


    All over the sky, three of the four messengers of the way of heaven are covered with shadow.


    The three guards attacked the three messengers of heaven at the same time!


    "To die!"


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    "Out!"


    Roars of fury rang out.


    The three messengers of the way of heaven who were targeted were just furious.


    How can you bear to fight three of them at the same time?


    From the gap of attacking Dan Zun, the three men randomly separated a stream of condensed energy to the extreme, and used their means to attack the three guards.


    Bang bang.


    Three loud noises.


    Three of the guards were shot at the same time, with their heads blown apart.


    The shadow of all over the sky and the meaning of the powerful fist disappeared without hindering the enemy for a little time.


    With a cold smile, the three heavenly messengers continued to attack Dan Zun.


    "Three idiots."


    Gu Xuan glanced at the three messengers of the way of heaven and gave a disdainful smile.


    They did not find that the three guards were not real people at all, but puppets.


    Puppets have no real life. They will not lose their fighting power because their heads are destroyed.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the three headless guards suddenly stretched out their hands and hugged the three messengers of heaven.


    The attention of the three messengers of the way of heaven is in the master Dan.


    In addition, they thought that they had killed the three guards, so they had no defense against them at all, so they were directly held upright.


    The power of destruction, mixed with the pure power of annihilation, suddenly emerged from the three headless guards.


    They''re blowing themselves up.


    "No, they are not real people, they are puppets!"


    The three messengers of the way of heaven changed their faces. They wanted to get rid of the guard who held them, but there was no way.


    Bang bang.


    Three headless guards have successfully exploded.


    Three messengers of the way of heaven bear all the power of explosion, spit out blood from their mouths, and their bodies are like broken kites. They fall back heavily. Although they are not dead, they have suffered heavy damage.


    The remaining four Da Yuanman were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the three Sheng Wei would be puppets.


    At the same time, they broke out in a cold sweat. If the three guards attacked them, they would be injured now.


    This deepened their idea of killing Dan Zun. The longer the delay, the more variables!


    At this time, the four men''s attack was less than ten feet away from Dan Zun.


    In their eyes, a ferocious color flashed at the same time.


    Master Dan, you''re dead!


    As for Gu Xuan, they collectively ignored him.


    Because up to now, although Gu Xuan was in front of Dan Zun, he didn''t burst out any energy.


    This shows that he doesn''t intend to protect Dan Zun. He just wants to find a chance to escape.


    Of course, even if Gu Xuan wanted to protect Dan Zun, they didn''t think Gu Xuan could resist the attack of four Da Yuanman from four directions.


    Unless, Gu Xuan also explodes.


    But in this way, the first to be affected will be the Dan Zun, not them.


    "Death


    Four big round full stare at Dan Zun, at the same time a burst roar.


    In their view, the fate of Dan Zun has been doomed, there is no possibility of change.


    However, at this time, the change suddenly!


    The mist on Gu Xuan''s face suddenly disappeared.


    His face, clearly revealed in the eyes of the four great circle.


    It was a handsome face with a smile. It looked harmless.


    Li daoxuan, the red demon ape, the demon elephant, and the angel of heaven with wings on his back, changed his face and trembled!


    They all know Gu Xuan.


    It can even be said that the feeling of Gu Xuan is unforgettable!


    "No, it''s Gu Xuan!"


    All four exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    When Li daoxuan saw Gu Xuan''s face clearly, there was only one thought in his heart.


    That''s back!


    As fast as you can, back up!


    No way, in their minds, for various reasons, Gu Xuan''s face was deeply branded in their soul.


    Even though, the four of them met Gu Xuan for the first time.


    But I can''t help it. Gu Xuan is too famous.


    He had suffered a great loss in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    The Tiandao camp, not to mention that even fengmanlou, the son of Tiandao, was almost beheaded by guxuan. When the Tiandao emissary saw guxuan, it can be said that he was born short and had a psychological shadow.


    Among the demons, one of the most top figures, the eternal devil saint, was also in Gu Xuan''s hands, and had suffered a lot.


    Before all the demons come to burn heaven, they must engrave Gu Xuan''s appearance into their minds.


    Once you see him, you can''t be too careful.


    Because of all these things, Li daoxuan and the four Red Devils reacted so much when they saw Gu Xuan!


    There''s no way. When Gu Xuan is in front of you, motionless, even smiling at you, can you not be afraid?


    With his knees, he must be ready for many pitfalls, waiting for you to approach!


    At this time, not to mention Gu Xuan, the only one behind him is the master of Dan. Even if he is the heart of Dan Sheng, he has to weigh it. If he goes up rashly, can he get his life?


    It''s a pity that Li daoxuan''s attack has been pushed to the extreme. Even if he tries to take it back, it''s not something that can be done in a flash.


    What Gu Xuan wants is this effect!


    With his strength and preparation, his body is full of swords at the moment. It''s not difficult to block Li daoxuan''s attack with all his strength.


    But it''s hard to hit them hard.


    It''s even harder to kill them.


    How does this meet Gu Xuan''s expectation?


    His identity, in fact, is one of his biggest cards. Since it''s a card, how can it be that he doesn''t ask for a prize after it''s exposed?


    Therefore, Gu Xuan had an idea that he would expose his identity sooner or later. It would be better for him to reveal his true face instead of being speculated after using the sword to kill heaven?


    Of course, Gu Xuan did it with gambling.


    If these four people didn''t know him, wouldn''t they be exposed and embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan won the bet.


    Li daoxuan not only knew him, but also reacted violently to his act of standing in front of the venerable Dan.


    Four people, they are going to take back the attack and retreat!


    How can Gu Xuan make them do what they want?


    Hum.


    The sword of killing heaven came out and made a trembling sound in Gu Xuan''s hands, which was enlightening.


    The awe inspiring sword spirit surged out of the ancient Xuan, making this world seem to be the world of sword.


    All the swords that he had accumulated for a long time poured into Zhutian sword.


    The bright light blooms from zhutianjian.


    Gu xuanyang raised the sword to kill heaven, just like a sword God. He was holding up the sword to split the heaven and earth in two!


    "Death


    Gu Xuan''s voice was like the sound of sword, thunder, and the sound of road.


    What can be called a terrible killing opportunity shrouded Li daoxuan''s four people.


    "Sure enough, there''s a conspiracy. He''s already prepared a killing plan, waiting for us to fall into the trap!"


    The angel of heaven, with wings on his back, looks startled.


    "Fortunately, we found it early, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    Li daoxuan''s face was also extremely ugly.


    Apart from the sufferer, he had never felt such a terrible killing.


    The red mongoose ape was even more frightened.


    "The immortal devil Saint did not deceive me. This man is really terrible.


    Before, he pretended to be the holy guard and fought with me. Most of them didn''t want to expose their identity, so they didn''t do their best.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be cold for a long time! "


    Li daoxuan''s four were both frightened and fortunate.


    They didn''t even think that if they didn''t retreat, Gu Xuan would have to protect Dan Zun and fight with them. How could they not defend at all and take the lead before they made a formal move?


    At this time, Zhutian sword cut out 20 swords in a row!


    Twenty swords turn into four unique swords!


    "Wuxing Zhenjie sword!"


    Whew.


    The sound of breaking the air.


    The four swords, all of which are hundreds of feet long, each locked a big perfect sword and cut it out!


    Boom.


    It seems that there are deep and bottomless gullies in the space where the sword passes!


    Li daoxuan''s face became more ugly.


    Even though they were retreating for the first time, they still couldn''t retreat. Gu Xuan''s attack was too fast and terrible.


    They can only harden their heads and re urge the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, which has not been completely recovered, to meet the sword.


    It''s a pity that their attack was not as aggressive as before, and even less powerful.


    Boom boom!


    Baizhang''s sword was cut down and collided with Li daoxuan''s weapons.


    The sound of an explosion was heard.


    The aftereffect of the explosion turned into a torrent and surged around.


    Li daoxuan, under the impact of the explosion, puffed out a mouthful of blood and flew backward.


    Bang bang.


    The four fell to the ground and each made a big hole.


    But soon, they flew out of the pit, but their breath was a little dispirited.


    Obviously, the injury was very serious.


    Not far away, three messengers of the way of heaven, who were attacked by the power of Shengwei''s self explosion, flew back.


    "Second leader, are you ok?"


    The three helped the angel of heaven who climbed out of the big pit.


    "Damn, how can Gu Xuan be here?


    Fortunately, just now the three of us were held by the holy guard.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Gu Xuan''s attack will also fall on us.


    The two leaders seem to have suffered more than us. "


    The three messengers of the way of heaven, who were very angry at first, were badly hurt by the self explosion of the three puppet saints.


    But now, after seeing the injuries of the two leaders, they began to feel a little lucky.


    Not only were the two leaders seriously injured, but most of the white wings on their backs were cut off, and only a small one was left, like a meat pile. It was very ugly.


    Gu Xuan looked at Li daoxuan, who was bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and frowned. He seemed very dissatisfied with this situation.


    It didn''t meet his expectations at all.


    "Damn, you''re not all dead?


    I thought I could kill two or three of them, but I didn''t kill any of them? "


    Gu Xuan snorted and looked at the angel of heaven who had broken his wings.


    "They call you two leaders. So you have a big leader on your head?


    It seems that the development of Tiandao camp is not slow these years. Your strength is even stronger than that of fengmanlou in those years. You are actually the second leader.


    It''s really troublesome to think of meeting the so-called chief in the future. "


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts are changing very fast.


    Several messengers of the way of heaven, some of them can''t keep up with his thinking.


    The two leaders said angrily, "how dare you mention the name of the emperor?


    Besides, there is no big leader. Our two leaders are the strongest among the messengers of the way of heaven!


    I am the chief messenger of heaven today


    Gu Xuan became curious.


    "You are the chief messenger of the way of heaven. How can you call yourself the second leader?


    Isn''t it "Er"


    The second leader was even more angry: "reckless! You are only two, your family are two!


    I''m the second leader because... "


    "Shut up


    Li daoxuan was angry: "don''t you see that he is really procrastinating?


    We are now, but we don''t even have time to heal.


    Take out all the contraindications and the killers at the bottom of the box.


    At all costs, kill Gu Xuan first. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one will be able to leave here alive today! "


    The second leader''s pupil shrank, which reflected that he had fallen in the trap just now and talked so much nonsense with Gu Xuan.


    "Damn, I''ve been fooled!


    All messengers listen to the order, burn Shouyuan directly, disdain all costs, kill guxuan! "


    The two leaders gave orders.


    "Yes, sir


    Without hesitation, the three messengers of the way of heaven began to burn Shouyuan and burst out with great power!


    "Why do you need it?"


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "I still have a lot of things to say. For example, don''t you wonder why I stand together when I clearly have a life and death feud with master Dan?


    Why don''t you spread your momentum first, everyone calm down, sit down and let''s talk? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    Gu Xuan looks at the seven big full with a look of expectation.


    They''ve all suffered a lot. It''s time to take care of them.


    At this time, we should be calm and have a good rest.


    Even if you hang yourself, you have to take a breath.


    Unfortunately, to Gu Xuan''s disappointment, his beautiful proposal did not seem to be accepted.


    "Nag your sister! I will destroy you! "


    The angel two leaders with broken wings, with endless anger, vetoed Gu Xuan''s proposal with practical action.


    How can he stop at such a critical moment when Shouyuan is half burnt?


    In the hands of the two leaders is a scepter with holy light.


    This is a tool given by the way of heaven. It''s called Fu Long Sheng Zhang. It contains a few strands of immortal breath. It''s very extraordinary. It''s powerful and unpredictable.


    "Fulong holy staff, Tiangang seventy-two staff technique!"


    When the two leaders suddenly drank and waved the scepter in their hands, they were surrounded by thousands of scepters and shadows.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the scenery in his eyes had changed, and he could not see anything except a shadow of his staff.


    Even the sense of soul has been weakened.


    "Do you want to deceive my perception and make it difficult for me to resist the attack of others?


    It''s a pity. It''s so naive! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed, and his eyes had reached the extreme. In his eyes, he could see all the tracks clearly.


    Hum.


    With a wave of Zhutian sword, the awe inspiring meaning of the sword surged around.


    Only a sword light appeared, and it was like a round barrier, protecting Gu Xuan''s whole body.


    Dangdang.


    A sound of gold and iron blows.


    The shadow of the staff all over the sky disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "What? What a strong sword, what a strong force


    The two leaders'' faces changed greatly. They felt that a great force had fallen on the scepter, which shocked his hands and made him almost unable to hold the scepter.


    He really wanted to close Gu Xuan''s perception and create opportunities for others.


    But that''s just one of his purposes.


    His more important purpose is to try to kill Gu Xuan, at least to make him in a hurry, or even suffer heavy damage.


    But without thinking about it, Gu Xuan played down his attack.


    This is the case that he burned half of Shouyuan for 200000 years, and also used the "Fulong holy staff" given by the Lord of heaven!


    Didn''t even hurt Gu Xuan''s hair?


    Whew!


    Just when the two leaders were surprised, they heard the sound of breaking the air. Gu Xuan actually waved a move, bypassed the scepter in his hand, and stabbed him in the middle of the eyebrow from a strange angle!


    Zhutian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian.


    In the hearts of the two leaders, there was a sense of despair.


    Are you going to die here today?


    Whew!


    Zhutian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian Jian.


    Gu Xuan was a little disappointed. He hoped that the sword just now could really pierce down and kill the two leaders.


    Unfortunately, he has sensed that there are six murders that have locked him down!


    The three envoys of the way of heaven, who had burned Shouyuan, naturally went to guxuan to attack them when they saw that the two leaders were in danger.


    Li daoxuan, the red demon ape and the demon elephant master also performed their own taboo skills. With their seriously injured bodies, they actually performed more powerful skills than in their heyday!


    Gu Xuan just felt that suddenly, he became a prey, and was watched by six Fierce Giant wolves.


    The six enemies are in a state of no life at the moment. Of course, he can continue to attack the two leaders and kill them.


    But in that way, he will be hit by others.


    Although Gu Xuan was not worried about his death, it was inevitable that he would disintegrate or even turn into powder.


    He''s not ready to disintegrate.


    Now, at least, is not the time to take risks!


    Gu Xuan is very clear, whether it''s the Tiandao camp or the demons, I''m afraid there are still real big cards that haven''t been used.


    Even if there is no way to suffer, you can take out a treasure of this level.


    The Tiandao camp and the demons have a deeper foundation and a harder backstage. I''m afraid there are still more opponents.


    Let''s just say that the big tree standing outside the Li ancestral hall must have something fishy.


    The big tree was carried by the red monkey from afar, and it still hasn''t played a role.


    Gu Xuan didn''t believe that it was the red demon ape who carried it to decorate the scenery outside Li''s ancestral hall.


    In desperation, Gu Xuan could only give up killing the two leaders and turn to Zhutian sword. He waved his sword all around him and protected him.


    "Tiangang thunder sword formula!"


    Gu Xuan gave a low drink.


    In the light of the sword all over the body, there are countless thunder lights flying out, like mini dragons, suddenly burst.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion broke the space.


    Li daoxuan''s six men, just rushed to Gu Xuan, fell into the broken space, and could not see the trace of Gu Xuan any more.


    Gu Xuan saw the opportunity and stepped out. He was a phantom of his body, passing by Li daoxuan''s six people. He seemed to want to get rid of the six people''s encirclement.


    "How ridiculous! The six of us used the technique of taboo at the same time, in exchange for a powerful force, and fought our lives to kill you. Do you want to escape? "


    With a disdainful smile, Li daoxuan made a huge net out of his eyebrows.


    "The way of space, I will!


    The net of confinement is sealed


    The giant net becomes bigger in the blink of an eye, covering a hundred Zhang area, and even directly integrates into the space.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, everything in this area, which was originally heavily broken and constantly repaired, was still.


    Gu Xuan''s action, in this static area, is dazzling.


    In the blink of an eye, the six of them locked Gu Xuan in and continued to greet Gu Xuan with the killing move that had been brewing for a long time.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold Snort and used his body method to avoid.


    "Damn it! Gu Xuan, you have the ability to face us head-on.


    Dodging all the time, or aiming at one person, or running all the time, it''s a coward


    The red maroon ape is very angry.


    "Psycho! When you fight head-on with some of you, are you stupid?


    If you have the ability, tell them to step down. You and I will fight one on one! "


    Gu Xuan''s body turned into pitching, and he retorted with a sneer as he retreated.


    The red maroon ape is also a sneer.


    "Psycho? One on one, are you stupid?


    If you have the ability, you will fight us head-on! "


    After a silence.


    "It''s a shame."


    "It''s a shame."


    The pursuit remains the same.


    Boom boom!


    Li daoxuan''s attacks were defeated several times, all of which were full of hatred.


    "Keep on running. I''ll see when you can get there!"


    Li daoxuan swung the hammer and said angrily.


    Gu Xuan stopped at this time and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I never thought that I could escape by using this broken space.


    No, it should be said that the young master never wanted to escape.


    Just now, it''s just a "strategic move". How can it be called escape? "


    "Good chance, while he stops, let''s go!"


    Red mongrel ape roars.


    Boom.


    Six figures, waving six pieces of emperor''s tools, roared to guxuan, with a tremendous momentum!


    Gu Xuan disdained to smile, his body surging up the power of time and space.


    The law of time and space, the Rune of time and space, hovers around his body like a dragon!


    This seemingly static area has once again become chaotic, with space debris flying and space turbulence surging.


    Li daoxuan''s "net of imprisonment" has no effect at all.


    How can his way of space be compared with that of ancient metaphysics?


    What''s more, the six li daoxuan who are waving the emperor''s weapon are only half a Zhang away from Gu Xuan.


    However, the distance less than half a foot is like the distance between heaven and earth. No matter how hard they try, they can''t shorten it.


    They seem to have come to a standstill.


    "What''s the matter? We keep flying forward. How can we not get close to Gu Xuan at such a distance?"


    Exclaimed the mammoth.


    Li daoxuan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "It''s the way of time and space. He uses the way of time and space to build a sky bar, extending the distance between us and him.


    However, he won''t last long. If we want to prevent six of us from approaching him at the same time, he will consume six times as much energy as us!


    If he can''t support him, he will die! "


    The rest of them sneered at the words.


    "Sure to die? Is that right? "


    Gu Xuan showed the same sneer. I don''t know when, a simple book appeared in his left hand.


    That''s the book of life and death!


    Whoa, whoa.


    When the book of life and death is opened, a stream of life and death overflows. They are both concise and mysterious.


    "Order of life, order of death, order of life and death.


    Book of life and death, chain of life and death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    Gu Xuan gave a low drink, and six chains formed by the condensation of life and death extended from the book of life and death.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The chain broke, and in a flash, it had locked six of Li daoxuan, like vines, winding away.


    In an instant, six people have been entangled in the chain of life and death, and their actions have become difficult.


    "What the hell? This chain, inexplicably, scares me.


    Is this something from the nether world? It seems to affect the soul. It''s not a good thing


    There was a flash of red light in the eyes of the red demon ape, and there was some fear in his heart.


    As a demon, he is more sensitive to life and death than a Terran warrior.


    "Whatever it is, just destroy it!"


    Li daoxuan said angrily.


    Seeing that they were about to kill Gu Xuanwei, it was unexpected that Gu Xuan could launch a counterattack. Instead, he played six of them around.


    "Break it for me!"


    The mammoth took the lead in attacking the chain.


    The others, too, attacked the chain.


    Bang bang.


    Six chains of life and death are broken.


    The six people who lost their bondage recognized Gu Xuan again and continued to attack him.


    At this time, the Tian Long created by Gu Xuan had already disappeared.


    "No, stop, I surrender!"


    Seeing the six figures attacking each other, Gu Xuan was in a panic.


    Seeing Gu Xuan like this, Li daoxuan''s six people were all excited. How could they stop?


    Bang bang.


    Six pieces of emperor''s tools bombarded Gu Xuan.


    For a time, the blood splashed, like a blood rain.


    "Yes! Second leader, we have killed Gu Xuan! "


    "After all, he was smashed to mud by us."


    "It''s a great achievement to kill Gu Xuan!


    Lord eternal devil, you will surely give me a reward, ha ha ha


    The crowd laughed.


    The emperor can''t bear the hard work of the people. With the help of so many great powers, they finally killed Gu Xuan!


    Not far away, the two leaders had a lingering fear on their face.


    Just now, he almost died.


    Fortunately, the others not only saved him, but also killed Gu Xuan.


    It''s all over.


    Next, it''s the turn of Dan!


    "Ha ha ha."


    The two leaders laughed and flew to the three messengers.


    Seven big full eyes, at the same time locked Dan Zun.


    At this time, Dan Zun, with black hair and no wrinkles on his face, was too young. He was a 20-year-old man.


    Even, it is quite handsome, which can be called a beautiful man.


    But don''t know why, Dan Zun hasn''t woken up, also can''t see the sign of awakening.


    Seven people in the heart of a loose, there is still time!


    They want to get closer to Lord Dan.


    But just then, a familiar voice appeared in their ears again.


    Whoa, whoa.


    It''s the sound of chains.


    At the next moment, seven chains, which exude the air of life and death, come out from the bottom of the earth and go to Li daoxuan''s seven people


    "No, Gu Xuan is not dead!"


    The second leader was sweating.


    "Don''t be afraid. This chain is not strong. We can easily cut it open. First, we can find out Gu Xuan."


    The long nose of the demon elephant, which grows at the speed visible to the naked eye, is preparing to follow the chain and go down to the bottom of the earth to find out Gu Xuan.


    But all of a sudden, an amazing killing opportunity locked him in.


    At the same time, there is a messenger of heaven who is locked by the killing machine!


    As soon as the messenger''s face changed, he didn''t respond at all. He felt that there was a sword attack behind him.


    The sword flashed.


    Wheezing.


    The head of the messenger of the way of heaven flew high.


    Whoosh.


    The head and the headless corpse, at the same time, ignite fire and turn into nothingness.


    "Gu Xuan, if you dare to kill my companion, you will regret it!"


    The two leaders spoke harshly.


    Gu Xuan held the book of life and death in one hand and the sword of killing heaven in the other, but he didn''t look at the two leaders.


    He just looked at the statue with a look of approval, and seemed to agree with what the statue had just said.


    "You are right. The strength of the chain of life and death is really limited.


    One time tie six big perfect, then some cramped.


    Not to mention, you now have seven, oh no, or six. Isn''t this just one dead?


    So my young master is clever. These seven chains of life and death are all used to bind you


    Whoa, whoa.


    The chains that originally flew towards the seven suddenly gathered together and all flew towards the enchanted elephant.


    The demon elephant''s face turned pale as paper, and he trembled with fright.


    It was in this stupefied Kung Fu that seven chains had completely bound him.


    "Take it!"


    The book of life and death in Gu Xuan''s hand was closed.


    Seven chains, pull back at the same time.


    "No - help me, red devil..."


    Unfortunately, before he said the last word, he had been drawn into the book of life and death.


    In a moment, a space ring, flying out of the book of life and death, was caught by Gu Xuan and put away.


    The ring, known by everyone present, is the space ring of the demon elephant.


    What this means is self-evident.


    The remaining five big round full strong, for a time, actually no action.


    Whoosh.


    There''s a wind coming.


    All of them are happy. They feel cold.


    Cold sweat, has soaked the whole body.


    "Why aren''t you dead? You should be dead!


    My giant hammer, hit you, that kind of feeling, is by no means hit the feeling of separation.


    What''s more, you don''t have the chance to perform the art of substituting for death. You shouldn''t be alive! "


    Li daoxuan stares at Gu Xuan and asks.


    Gu Xuan laughs and doesn''t answer.


    Do you have a divine body, even if it is beaten into powder, can also recover things, will talk nonsense?


    He did it, in fact, at risk.


    The speed of reshaping the body, even a little slower, may have been attacked.


    Fortunately, this group of people didn''t find out the process of reshaping their bodies. They just went for fun.


    "It''s a little risky, but it''s worth it to be able to kill two big round men in a row."


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "It''s just that I''m really a little tired."


    Just now, I swallowed dozens of jiupindan, and the added energy has been exhausted.


    Fortunately, in the Dantian, there is a constant supply of energy from Taiji.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan would have been drained now.


    He simply took out a handful of Benyuan Dan and swallowed it in his stomach.


    Li daoxuan''s five people, obviously just now, still feel some cold sweat, some fear Gu Xuan, but now, there is an impulse to beat Gu Xuan to death.


    "Black sheep


    "You Dan is not made like this?


    That''s Benyuan Dan. It''s extravagant and wasteful


    "No, I can''t let those pills go to waste.


    I will avenge them


    "Baodan is covered with dust. It''s a sin.


    I''ll kill him and make atonement for him! "


    Li daoxuan, Hong Yumo ape, etc. originally wanted to kill Gu Xuan, but now they are going crazy.


    Of course, the above words, they just think in mind, did not dare to say.


    Say it for fear of being targeted.


    "Why are you all so red?


    It''s too tired. Why don''t you take a rest? "


    Gu Xuan waved the sword to kill heaven, and also raised the book of life and death, full of threat.


    Li daoxuan five people, the corners of their mouths twitching together, looked at each other, eyes still flashing murder.


    Now, they have no way out.


    No matter how ferocious Gu Xuan was, they had no choice but to continue to work hard.


    Gu Xuan has so many good things on him. If you kill him and rob his space ring, you will make a lot of money!


    "Fight!"


    As soon as the two leaders clenched their teeth, they looked more crazy in their eyes. With a wave of their hand, they rushed to Gu Xuan first.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The rest became crazier and followed.


    Li daoxuan swung the hammer in his hand, recited the formula, and threw it at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the hammer and suddenly sighed.


    "I''m tired. I''m tired.


    Energy can be replenished, but the speed of replenishment is no faster than that of consumption.


    The consumption of mind and spirit can not be replenished.


    Let me have a rest first. "


    Whoa, whoa.


    The book of life and death in Gu Xuan''s hand began to turn over again, and the two spirits of life and death gushed out.


    Boom.


    A huge tortoise shell fell to the ground and blocked the hammer.


    Li daoxuan caught the hammer and heard a click. His whole arm twisted from his elbow.


    "My hand!"


    Li daoxuan cried out in pain.


    "What a strong defense, such exaggerated anti shock force, that''s not an ordinary turtle shell!"


    "I don''t have any eyesight. Of course, it''s not an ordinary turtle shell.


    Because he is not a tortoise shell, but a basaltic shell! "


    Gu Xuan has jumped on Xuanwu''s back and sat down.


    "My young master is standing on this turtle shell, ah, bah, Xuanwu''s back.


    Take a step, we''ll lose.


    If there is any means, just... Eh?


    Can''t you let me finish loading this pen? "


    Gu Xuan looked like a brave and powerful man. Before he finished speaking, he jumped from Xuanwu''s back and put it in the book of life and death.


    Whoosh.


    He stepped out and retreated behind master Dan.


    Five big round full, body shape suddenly stopped, dare not rush again.


    Their faces changed at the same time.


    Because, they suddenly see, Dan Zun, opened his eyes!


    Master Dan, wake up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    Without warning, master Dan woke up.


    A pair of eyes, as clear as a spring water, staring at the front.


    On him, I don''t know why, the original terrible momentum has disappeared without a trace.


    He was just like an ordinary person, standing there without any energy fluctuation.


    However, at the first sight of him, everyone knows that he is by no means an ordinary person.


    Because, the breath of Dan Zun, no one present can feel it.


    No one can find the existence of Dan Zun unless his eyes see him standing there, only by soul exploration.


    Even with the strength of Gu Xuan''s soul, we can''t sense the existence of Dan Zun.


    He is familiar with this situation.


    This means that the spirit strength of Dan Zun is far above him.


    "Finally, I''m tired.


    One person fights seven big full, stimulation is stimulation, consumption is too big.


    In particular, there must always be spare time to take care of you and prevent you from being attacked.


    This battle, however, was not at all thorough.


    My young master''s peak fighting power has not been brought into play at all. It''s very unpleasant. "


    Gu Xuan looked at master Dan and complained, as if he was talking to an old friend for many years.


    After that, even Gu Xuan himself was a little strange. Why did he complain about these things with master Dan.


    Lord Dan turned his head.


    "It''s hard. I''ll take care of the rest.


    I burned all the power in exchange, which was a little bit stronger than I thought.


    It''s going to be quick to solve a few of them. "


    With a little smile, the master of Dan waved to Gu Xuan, and a holy Dan flew out of his palm to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth opened slightly, and the holy pill flew into his mouth automatically.


    A soft and surging energy gushed from the holy pill.


    Gu Xuan only felt that his heavy body suddenly became light, and all his consumption was replenished in an instant.


    There is even plenty of energy, constantly feeding Dantian, at the same time into the four limbs, into the skeletal muscles, into the meridians.


    Gu Xuan felt that his meridians were widening, and his physical strength was slowly improving.


    The most exaggerated thing is that even the consumption of mind and spirit has been made up. It''s just like waking up after sleeping for ten days and nights. I feel comfortable and have endless strength.


    Until then, Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank, and it seemed that he could react.


    "It wasn''t Saint Dan that flew into my mouth just now.


    It''s just your energy, isn''t it?


    Even at the beginning, I didn''t realize it. I thought it was the real saint Dan.


    The energy of Dan as like as two peas, is this the ability of Dan Sheng to possess? "


    Gu Xuan was extremely surprised. This ability can be called against heaven.


    Lord Dan nodded.


    "This is the magic power that I got as a sage.


    In fact, it''s chicken ribs. It''s not very useful.


    When you become a sage in the future, you will understand


    There was a sense of loneliness in the voice of Dan Zun.


    "Well, I''ve gone the wrong way.


    I burned everything, forced my original Dan Dao to the limit, and then it only reached such a level.


    Dan Sheng, Dan Sheng, it turns out that the road I used to take, even if I go on for thousands of years, I can''t become Dan Sheng.


    Well, I don''t have a chance to come back, so why bother? "


    Gu Xuan rolled his eyes.


    "You look like this now, with this kind of God''s words, it''s very immortal.


    But you don''t have much time.


    Quickly solved these guys in front of us!


    If I expect it to be good, there will be big trouble in the future! "


    Dan''s eyes just swept to Li daoxuan''s five people.


    Li daoxuan, the red demon ape, the two leaders, and the two messengers of the way of heaven were frightened by the eyes of Dan Zun, and his body could not help shaking.


    Even, in their hearts, there was a great terror.


    As if looking at them, not Dan Zun, but a God, a God who can match the way of heaven.


    They don''t even have the slightest idea of resistance.


    "Are you guilty of disturbing the peace and tranquility of the Li family?"


    Dan Zun stares at five people, light asks a way.


    Dong.


    Dong Dong.


    Involuntarily, Li daoxuan fell to his knees.


    "How can it be? Just a look in my eyes makes me so scared? "


    The ape gnawed its teeth and tried to stand up.


    Kneeling down to the Terran is a disgrace to him.


    Unfortunately, I can''t stand up at all.


    In the dark, it seems that there is a force to suppress him.


    "It shouldn''t be, there''s no reason!


    He is a sage of Dan. He should only have so much pressure on the pharmacist.


    I don''t know anything about Dandao. Shouldn''t I feel so much pressure? "


    The two leaders looked frightened.


    "Master Dan, what did you do?


    It must be magic, right?


    Or gravity, that''s why I can''t stand.


    I tell you, I''m not afraid of you, Li daoxuan! "


    Li daoxuan clenched his teeth.


    Once the master of Dan, even if he became a sage of Dan, he didn''t really pay attention to him.


    But now, he is kneeling in front of each other, even can''t stand up.


    Lord Dan shook his head.


    "It seems that you are not guilty.


    Unfortunately, I wanted to give you a chance to kill yourself.


    Since you don''t want it, that''s all.


    It''s just a matter of waving your hand.


    You, go. "


    Master Dan waved his hand like a fly.


    Bang bang.


    The five strong men in the realm of great consummation did not even have a chance to react. With this wave, they burst into powder.


    "I''ll go. Do you want to exaggerate?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes widened.


    He worked hard, consumed so much energy, used so many means, and fought bravely and wisely, only then he killed two big perfect.


    Although as long as he let go of his hands and feet, it is not impossible to kill all Li daoxuan.


    But in any case, it is impossible to make such an understatement.


    "Exaggerated? No, not at all.


    Have you forgot? When they fought with you, they should have used the technique of taboo. In fact, they are very weak now.


    If they were in their heyday, even if I am now, I can''t kill them with a wave of my hand... "


    Venerable Dan comforts Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan breathed.


    "It''s forgotten that they are in a weak state after performing taboo skills and exhausting their energy.


    Damn, if I knew that, I would... "


    Gu Xuan''s words can''t go on without finishing.


    Lord Dan interrupted him.


    "If they''re in their prime, I need to wave two hands."


    Gu Xuan''s whole face twitched.


    you''re awesome!


    You are the best!


    But can''t you just breathe a little?


    It''s easy to embarrass young master, OK?


    "Ha ha, be humorous. Don''t take it seriously.


    Even if I... "


    Dan Zun looks like a joke and wants to explain, but the last half sentence is interrupted by a roar.


    Boom.


    The sky vibrated as if the sky were about to fall.


    The earth also vibrated.


    The remaining half of Li''s ancestral hall is also on the verge of collapse. It seems that it will collapse completely at any time.


    "Younger martial brother, as you expected, the real big trouble is coming.


    In fact, from the time I burned my last Shouyuan, my last life, everything, I knew that the trouble was more than what we had seen before.


    Because, the power of Dansheng heart feedback to me is too exaggerated.


    The demons and the Tiandao camp all want the heart of Dansheng, which proves that they know the heart of Dansheng very well, even better than I do! "


    Master Dan squinted and looked into the distance.


    The vibration of the earth comes from the towering tree outside the ancestral hall.


    The majestic energy is bursting out from the towering trees!


    Gu Xuan understood Dan Zun''s words.


    "Since I know more about Dansheng''s heart than you.


    So, you have a chance to get such a powerful force, and they know that and have to guard against it.


    This kind of power, is not before that group of stinky fish rotten shrimp, can contend with.


    Therefore, they must have a back hand.


    The immortal talisman, which is painless, has been wasted.


    The tree belongs to the demons.


    The rest is only the backhand of the Tiandao camp... "


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky.


    The shock above the sky has nothing to do with the towering tree.


    It comes from another force!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    Boom.


    The sky exploded.


    A vast voice, suddenly sounded.


    "Sunrise, sunset, order of the day."


    "Spring is born, summer is long, autumn is harvested, winter is stored, the order of four seasons."


    "All things are living, living sometimes, and dying orderly. Life and death are decided by heaven!


    This is the order of heaven


    The last word "order" has changed the color of heaven and earth.


    Silk threads appear in the void, dense, without the source or the end, interwoven into a huge net.


    Giant net circled, a huge vortex appeared in the sky, as if the sky had broken a big hole.


    A figure, with hands on his back, walked out of the whirlpool like a leisurely walk.


    As soon as he appeared, the world seemed to be darkened.


    All the glory, all the light, as if to focus on him.


    All the rules, all the rules, all around him.


    At this moment, he is the protagonist of the whole world and the master of this world!


    However, his face, but hazy, in any case, do not really see.


    As if in the dark, there was a force that covered his face.


    When seeing this figure, both Gu Xuan and Dan Zun''s eyes were full of surprise.


    They were too familiar with the breath of the figure.


    Because when everyone goes through the robbery, more or less, they will feel that kind of breath.


    That''s the breath of heaven!


    In Li''s ancestral hall, all the martial arts who felt the breath were trembling.


    The elders of the third group, the elders of the fifth group, Li Yuanjie and others, just fainted.


    Even Li Yuanhao, who was hiding in a very secret place, felt his head buzzing. He could not even feel what was happening outside.


    As soon as the figure in the void appeared, he looked at the towering tree outside the Li ancestral hall.


    The huge trees are shaking, and the energy is spreading from them, like waves, wave by wave, sweeping around.


    "Follow the order, you should retreat!


    "No!"


    Shadow mouth chanting words, his left hand gently waved, the whole left arm, then into a silk thread.


    Silk thread interweaved together, just like silk, rose in the wind, floated to the huge tree, and covered from the huge canopy.


    Susu.


    The tree trembled a few times, then became calm, no longer a trace of power, from which gushed.


    As if it was a common tree.


    "Are you the order part of burning heaven?"


    Gu Xuan was looking at the figure in the sky. His pupils narrowed slightly and asked tentatively.


    Gu Xuan had seen the separation of order more than once.


    The first time was in the Ninth Heaven.


    He used the method of simulating soul to help the "dongfangxue" of the real dragon clan cross the sky. He was found by order and wanted to punish him for disturbing the order.


    However, Gu Xuan got out of danger successfully with his eloquence.


    The second time, on the way back to the burning heaven after leaving the holy land of jiuchongtian, when the enemy wanted to break into the inheritance hall and kill those who were qualified to enter the inheritance hall, order appeared separately and saved the people.


    That war lasted nearly a hundred years.


    Gu Xuan also got a lot of opportunities because of the war.


    The sudden appearance as like as two peas and the order of the past are almost the same as those of the ancient Xuan.


    The most important thing is that as soon as this person opens his mouth, he will be in the order of the day and the order of the four seasons. Obsessive compulsive disorder has reached the point where there is no remedy.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan suspected that this was the separation of order.


    The human figure standing in the sky falls on Gu Xuan.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan felt an indescribable pressure coming from all directions towards him.


    But he didn''t feel any momentum, any energy fluctuation, or the power of the soul.


    That sense of oppression came out of thin air for no reason at all.


    For a moment, Gu Xuan didn''t know how to resolve this sense of oppression?


    However, not being able to resolve it does not mean that he will be greatly affected.


    Gu Xuan still stood in the same place, his body was straight, as if he didn''t put the sense of oppression in his eyes at all.


    "I am not order, I am his will, I am order itself!


    You can face my mental oppression. Your strength is really good.


    But you should not, should not, should not be against me.


    Dansheng''s heart, belongs to the way of heaven, has long been doomed, no one can change.


    Step down, and I will forgive you for disturbing the order. "


    The figure standing in the sky, the voice has no emotion, cold and terrible.


    "The will of order? Order itself?


    What are you doing?


    To put it bluntly, you are a part of order, a part of order, right


    Gu Xuan guessed.


    In the void, the figure was silent for a moment.


    "You can understand it that way.


    I represent his will and the order he set!


    The heart of the sage belongs to the way of heaven, that is order!


    I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to leave or stay


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Since it''s not order, what kind of wolf do you pretend to be?


    A separate one, do you really think I will be afraid of you?


    Besides, even if the order is divided here, it must be reasonable, right?


    What does his order have to do with me?


    Why should I abide by it?


    Speaking of order, my young master made a temporary rule, that is, you leave here immediately.


    I don''t know if you''ll go if you keep order like this? "


    There was a surge of energy on the figure in the void, which seemed to be anger.


    "Presumptuous! Who are you to make order?


    Since you are stubborn, no wonder you are here


    Gu Xuan snorted with disdain.


    "Even if you put your horse here, I''ll lose with a frown!"


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan retreated behind master Dan.


    "Elder martial brother, you should be able to solve this problem?"


    The corner of his mouth twitched a few times.


    "I thought you had seen through his strength and were sure to fight with him!


    Daren Qing said so long that he was irritated by his big words, just to make trouble for me


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "Aren''t you stronger than me?


    Anyway, it''s the order of heaven, the separation of the body, so the presence of the wind, of course, depends on you!


    I''m here to cheer you on!


    By the way, do you see how strong that guy is? "


    Gu Xuan raised his fist and looked like he was cheering for Dan Zun.


    Dan Zun is very speechless. He simply ignores Gu Xuan, but stares at the figure in the void.


    He had observed the figure for a long time and came to the conclusion that it was just a shadow.


    A figure without substance.


    In theory, there is no combat capability at all.


    "He''s not strong. As he said, he is the will of order.


    Strictly speaking, it can be regarded as the separation of human will after the realization of human will.


    He can''t fight me because he has no entity.


    And I can''t touch him! "


    The figure in the void, suddenly a cold hum.


    "The heart of Dongbi Dansheng is really extraordinary. It has promoted you to such a level!


    This insight is no less than that of a successful person.


    Unfortunately, today, you will die here after all. "


    Lord Dan snorted coldly.


    "I''ll see what you can do to kill me!"


    "Wait!"


    The figures in the void suddenly become twisted, become threads, and fall down.


    Dong.


    There are bells ringing, enlightening.


    At this moment, rules, rules and rhymes are all turned into silk threads and interwoven into nets!


    Gu Xuan looked at the net and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "That''s the net of order!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    The net of order fell suddenly, covering the area of 100 Zhang.


    In this area, all the rules and rules seem to be changing.


    Gu Xuan and Dan Zun are also in this area.


    All of a sudden, they feel as if they have become an outsider, rejected by the world and abandoned by heaven and earth.


    Hum.


    When the net of order trembles, the void trembles.


    There are fluctuations in the power of time and space, suddenly appear, pure to the extreme, mysterious to an unimaginable level.


    In the fluctuation of the power of time and space in the depths of ancient metaphysics, the way of time and space in the body could not help but work.


    "This feeling..."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "I''m afraid I know what the rambling order and the separation were trying to do.


    He can''t fight, so he''ll find someone to fight for him! "


    Venerable Dan reached out to touch the silk thread on the order net.


    Unfortunately, his hand passed through the silk thread.


    "Who is he looking for?"


    Lord Dan was not in the least afraid.


    Now, he will not be afraid of anyone unless he is close to heaven.


    No, it should be said that he will not be afraid even if the way of heaven comes.


    He is dead now.


    Who else in the world can make him fear?


    "Even the power of time and space is out. Who else can I find?


    He wants to reverse time and space and revive the messenger of the way of heaven!


    Most of them are the two leaders


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes.


    He can''t stop what''s happening in this area, but he can observe and learn!


    The sound of the road, once again.


    "I represent the will of order and the will of heaven!


    Life sometimes, death orderly, life and death are determined by heaven, only order.


    Big order, set things right!


    In vain, angel of death, follow the will of heaven and come back to life


    Hum, hum.


    The void trembled.


    All kinds of scenes were created in front of Gu Xuan and Dan Zun.


    These scenes are exactly what happened in this area before.


    It''s just that time seems to be going backwards, and these scenes are also going backwards.


    Gu Xuan and Dan Zun, like an outsider, saw themselves from the retrogressive scene.


    The two men''s actions are completely inverted.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Xuan''s mind actually gave birth to all kinds of enlightenment.


    In his body, the force of cause and effect and the force of time and space began to flow at the same time.


    In particular, the power of time and space, in the ancient Xuan''s meridians, wandered everywhere.


    His attainments in the way of time and space, as if touched, are constantly improving.


    Although the promotion is very slow for the time being, it is indeed a promotion.


    Moreover, the speed of improvement is getting faster and faster.


    Gu Xuan calmed down and looked more seriously.


    Soon, in the picture, there is a sky full of vermicelli.


    These vermicelli were just the vermicelli that were made when the two leaders and others were killed and their bodies were destroyed.


    All over the sky, the powder began to gather at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The bodies of the two leaders, Li daoxuan, Hongyu magic ape and other five great round strong men, were formed.


    Time, continue to regress.


    Finally, the picture is fixed at the moment when master Dan waves his hand.


    A few silk threads, suddenly, disappeared into the picture, entangled the two leaders'' legs and jerked them.


    Whoosh.


    The two leaders are pulled out of the picture.


    He looked shocked, obviously did not know what happened, then fell dozens of feet away.


    And the frame of the screen, then began to play.


    In the picture, master Dan waves his hand, and the remaining four great consumptions, such as the red maroon and the ape, turn into powder as before.


    Of course, there are no more two leaders among the people who have turned into vermicelli.


    Gu Xuan and Dan Zun look at the beginning of the picture, but their pupils suddenly shrink at the same time.


    Because, in the picture, there is an almost imperceptible red light. Just as the red maroon ape''s body is destroyed and turned into powder, it flies out to fly outside the Li ancestral hall.


    And the direction of the red light is exactly the direction of the towering tree carried by the red demon ape.


    And then, all the pictures, they''re finished, they''re gone.


    Gu Xuan and Dan Zun look at each other.


    "Red Goblin ape, not dead!


    We were careless just now, but we didn''t find anything


    Gu Xuan sent a message to Dan Zun.


    Venerable Dan nodded, with a sense of shame.


    Gu Xuan didn''t find it. It''s good to say.


    Before that, he even decided that he had killed the red monkey and ignored the red light, which was just too wrong.


    With his current strength, as long as he was more careful, he should be able to find out that the red maroon ape finally did not know what means he used to turn into red light and escape.


    If you can find it, maybe you can stop it and kill it completely!


    "It''s really careless. In that towering tree, there should be an altar arranged by the demons.


    It must be because of the altar that the ape can escape. I should have thought about it!


    Fortunately, the separation of order seems to use a left arm to seal the altar.


    I don''t know how long it will last. "


    Master Dan frowned.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    The order of the separation of the separation, with one mind to the heart of sainthood, will naturally leave their own energy to the two leaders.


    How can we waste too much energy to seal the altar of the demons?


    Look, the two leaders have begun to absorb the power of the net of order! "


    Tens of feet away.


    The power of time and space in this area has disappeared.


    But the power of the net of order still exists.


    Indistinctly, you can see the interwoven silk thread.


    However, all the silk threads are converging into the two leaders.


    The two leaders'' folded wings grow again at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a new two leaders appeared in front of Gu Xuan and Dan Zun.


    The surrounding space, this just restored calm.


    The two leaders touched their face with surprise and looked at their hands.


    Finally, he even turned into a mirror and looked at his eyebrows.


    There is an extra mark on his brow.


    It was a mark of lightning, with a faint flash of thunder.


    A unique breath of natural disaster, in this lightning mark, faintly sent out, it is frightening.


    "Master Dan, Gu Xuan, didn''t you think of it?


    God has given me a new life, but also given me a strong power!


    My current strength will not be inferior to that of other Tiandao adults except order!


    Even at the request of the emperor, the man who blew up a passage between the burning heaven and the God killing cemetery with the power of self explosion was not as powerful as me.


    I am invincible if I can''t get rid of the disaster!


    No, even if it''s a disaster, I can fight against it! "


    The two leaders burst out laughing. They spread their right hand forward gently. A ray of light appeared in the palm of their hand and kept beating.


    A breath very similar to the natural disaster was revealed.


    At first glance, the thunder in the hands of the two leaders seemed to be robbing thunder.


    However, no matter Gu Xuan or Dan Zun, there was no expression fluctuation.


    Gu Xuan even suddenly closed his eyes.


    A force of time and space fluctuated and suddenly appeared on him.


    The two leaders noticed Gu Xuan''s action and couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    "Why, don''t you dare to look at my ray mang?


    Actually, you still use the way of time and space. Do you want to escape?


    Don''t be delusional, you have no other way to go except to die!


    In front of me now, you are a clown. You are


    what? How is that possible? You actually... Actually... "


    The two leaders tried to sneer at Gu Xuan, but all of a sudden, they widened their eyes and looked shocked!


    Because Gu Xuan, at this time, unexpectedly suddenly realized!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    All of a sudden, there is a breakthrough in guxuan''s way of time and space.


    Countless runes of time and space emerged from him.


    These runes, turned into torrents, circled around his body.


    The law of time and space and the rhyme of time and space appear and disappear in Gu Xuan.


    A moment later.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand, and with a stroke, a stone the size of a thumb flew from behind him and fell into his palm.


    He threw it gently to the ground.


    Bang.


    The stone fell to the ground and turned into powder.


    It''s a matter that anyone who is a warrior, even a very low level warrior, can bring stones in and throw them on the ground, and use energy to shock them into powder.


    However, the two leaders clenched their fists and wanted to rush up immediately to destroy Gu Xuan.


    It''s a pity that master Dan stares at the two leaders. He is full of threat in his eyes. He makes the two leaders flustered and doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    At this time.


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes, showed a smile, and made a mysterious seal in his hands.


    The power of time and space condenses in front of him, turns into silk thread, interweaves into a net, and covers the area of one Zhang.


    This area suddenly seems to have become an independent space, which is incompatible with the surrounding space-time.


    In this area, a picture appeared.


    It is the picture of the stone thrown by Gu Xuan turning into powder.


    But the next moment, the picture starts to go backwards.


    The stone turned into vermicelli powder is turned into stone again.


    Gu Xuan''s fingers flicked, and a force of time and space condensed into a silk thread. He fell into the picture and pulled out the stone and put it in his hand.


    The picture also disappeared.


    Gu Xuan played with the stones in his hand.


    This stone is the one he threw on the ground and turned into vermicelli.


    But now, he used the way of time and space to turn around time and space and save it.


    This means, it can be said, is the martial arts practitioners of time and space, the dream of the ability!


    This kind of ability is more coveted than any magic power.


    "How is that possible? How on earth did you do it?


    Can you show it after just watching it once?


    How can anyone in the world do such a thing? "


    The two leaders murmured to themselves. It seems that until now, they still can''t believe what just happened.


    Gu Xuan laughed and arched his hand to the two leaders.


    "Use the way of time and space to rescue the stone that turns into powder.


    I couldn''t have done such a thing.


    My way of time and space, is worried about meeting the bottleneck, difficult to progress.


    Lord Tiandao''s separation of order helped me to understand a lot of things and figure out a lot of things I didn''t think about before.


    Now, my way of time and space has reached a new stage!


    I believe that in a short time, I will be able to reverse the time and space of a dead person, just like the separation of order!


    Ha ha ha


    Gu Xuan was very happy.


    The two leaders were angry.


    This guy is a good seller when he gets a good price. It''s a show off of chiguoguo!


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable.


    "Well! Don''t worry, you won''t have a chance!


    Can reverse time and space, keep the stone, is your end.


    Because today you will die.


    After all, the heart of Dansheng belongs to the Tiandao camp.


    Master Dan, give it to me. I''ll have a good time for you and Gu Xuan! "


    The two leaders stared coldly at master Dan and stretched out their hands.


    It can be said that the terrible momentum erupted from him and went straight to the sky!


    He killed the master Dan and Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    The means of order separation is fierce!


    These two leaders have been transformed too successfully.


    In terms of momentum alone, it''s much better than yourself.


    His strength, I am afraid, has been far better than the normal state of their own.


    If you don''t use "great sacrifice" to fight with the opponent, Gu Xuan is not sure to defeat him.


    Moreover, even if the use of "great sacrifice" does not pay more than 90% of Shouyuan, I am afraid it is not enough to kill the other side.


    "Come on, elder martial brother, I believe you!


    You will be able to kill the very second leader with your hand


    Gu Xuan retreated, looking as if he wanted to stay away from the battlefield.


    Dan Zun looked at Gu Xuan contemptuously.


    "Why are you so timid?


    With your high attainments in the way of time and space, it''s impossible for him to kill you!


    Besides, is this guy my opponent? "


    The two leaders just want to refute with a cold smile.


    Just then.


    "What about me, then?"


    Outside the Li ancestral hall, inside the towering giant tree, which had no movement, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    This is the sound of the red maroon ape!


    Boom.


    The earth began to shake again, like a huge earthquake.


    Outside Li''s ancestral hall, the towering giant tree erupted into violent energy again.


    Not only that, even the tree has become blood red.


    Countless mysterious veins appear on the tree.


    Bang.


    All of a sudden, the tree burst and the blood burst into the sky.


    An altar suddenly appeared and expanded all around.


    In the blink of an eye, the altar had already spread thousands of feet away, and even continued to spread. It was almost out of sight.


    The whole Li ancestral hall is already within the scope of the altar, and it is the core area.


    "The red monkey is not dead.


    And this altar, it seems, is far more complicated than we thought


    Gu Xuan looked at his feet.


    He, Lord Dan, and the two leaders and three of them are all standing on the altar.


    Inside the altar, there are countless blood lines.


    These blood lines, like vines, kept climbing on the ancient Xuan and Dan Zun, as if trying to bind them up.


    Huge suction came from the soles of their feet and acted on them.


    Gu Xuan had a feeling of difficulty.


    He mobilized the power of time and space, operated the way of time and space, covered his whole body, and made himself independent of this space. The feeling of struggling disappeared.


    "Don''t be too presumptuous. This is my Li family''s territory."


    Master Dan took a look at the blood lines that kept climbing on his body. With a disdainful smile, he gently raised his right foot and dropped it.


    Bang.


    A circle of energy, rippling away.


    All the blood lines within a hundred Zhang radius have disappeared!


    "I''m worthy of being a sage!"


    In the altar, dense blood lines came out, flashing, overlapping, condensing in the void, and finally turned into human form.


    Oh, no, ape, to be exact.


    The red demon ape, covered with blood colored veins, finally appeared in front of the crowd.


    Standing in the altar, he seems to have a steady stream of energy, which goes into his body and makes his breath, little by little, stronger and stronger.


    "This altar, though not completely completed, can be used in the end.


    Now I am immortal, relying on the altar! "


    The red demon ape is very proud and points to the master Dan.


    "I''ll kill you and let you die in endless pain!


    And you, Gu Xuan, too! "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    This red demon ape seems to be more fierce than the second leader!


    He gave venerable Dan a worried look.


    However, venerable Dan just shook his head and gave a disdainful smile.


    "You two, let''s go together!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    Venerable Dan stood upright, like a standing sword.


    His face was full of pride.


    Now he is not afraid of anyone!


    Now, he is a real sage!


    He now, enough to look down on the world!


    The two leaders and the red demon ape''s face sank at the same time, and there was a chance to kill them.


    "You want us to go together?"


    The two leaders sneered.


    "I''ve seen people who want to die. I''ve never seen people who are so anxious as you."


    The red maroon ape also gave a cold smile.


    Two people looked at each other, both from each other''s eyes, see the same idea.


    They are at this moment, and the strongest moment in their life.


    They also have self-confidence. Now they are no longer afraid of anyone.


    Even if Dongbi Dansheng is reborn, they dare to fight!


    Not to mention, although the venerable Dan in front of him has become young and handsome, and his appearance is very good, he has become powerful after all by relying on the heart of Dongbi Dansheng and exerting some taboo skills.


    How can they be afraid of such Dan Zun?


    They both believed that they could solve the problem by themselves.


    However, since master Dan asked them to join him, would they object?


    Two people together, the pressure is less than half, the risk is also less than half, also can set aside spare force, to deal with Gu Xuan''s attack.


    Although the two leaders and the red demon ape did not pay attention to the ancient mystery for a long time, their names, the shadow of trees and the name of the ancient mystery were still very important in their hearts, and they had to be extremely vigilant.


    They don''t want to capsize in the ditch at this critical moment.


    When you kill master Dan, there is only one Gu Xuan left, which can be solved easily.


    Of course, the most important point is that neither of them is willing to deal with Dan Zun alone.


    As soon as Dan Zun died and Dan Sheng''s heart appeared, they would change from cooperative relationship to hostile relationship in an instant.


    If you deal with Dan Zun alone, it will cost you too much, won''t you let him take advantage?


    Therefore, just looking at each other, there was no need to speak at all. The two leaders and the red demon ape had reached a tacit agreement and decided to fight against Dan Zun together.


    "Master Dan, you are so arrogant!


    I want to let you know what kind of price you need to pay for being arrogant in front of me! "


    With a cold smile, the two leaders grasped the void with their right hand, and the Fulong staff was already in their hands.


    "Dan Sheng is only Dan Sheng after all.


    Compared with Wu Dao, Dan Dao is a different way after all.


    We all know the truth of the demons, you should be more clear.


    Your martial arts realm has long been stagnated in the realm of the supreme king.


    Even Da Yuanman is not, why fight with us?


    Unless a disaster comes, I will be invincible!


    Even if it''s a disaster, it''s easy to beat me, but it''s impossible to kill me! "


    The red demon ape''s eyes were red, staring at master Dan, with countless blood lines surging all over his body, like a mini blood storm.


    In his hand, he held a bloody stick.


    This is his weapon, Baton!


    Boom.


    All of a sudden, the momentum of destroying heaven and earth burst out from the two leaders and the red demon ape at the same time. They turned into two powerful dragons and collided with Dan Zun at the same time.


    At this moment, the space within a thousand Zhang radius becomes distorted.


    Dan Zun is still standing in place, a face, without waves.


    The two powerful dragons, impact on him, like a bull into the sea, directly disappeared without a trace, did not set off any waves.


    At this moment, the confident color of the two leaders and the red demon ape''s face finally changed and became dignified.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xuan''s heart was a little relieved.


    "The momentum of the two leaders and the red demon ape, when combined, has already reached the level of one disaster full circle.


    But my cheap elder martial brother has not been affected at all.


    It seems that the strength that he can exert in the realm of alchemy is at least equal to that of a strong man who has just entered the realm of great perfection. "


    The power of time and space surged on Gu Xuan, and he retreated for a distance.


    Although his fighting power was amazing, he was invincible under the great disaster.


    But this battle, obviously, is already a battle at the level of full circle. He can''t get involved for the time being.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t have the idea to watch the play completely.


    His broken eyes have already reached the extreme.


    Zhutianjian is already in his hand. If he has a chance, he doesn''t mind giving a hard blow to the two leaders and the red demon ape from behind!


    Right now.


    The second leader has already done it!


    A shot is a killing move!


    "Fu Long Sheng Jue, Wan Long Tian Jiang!"


    The two leaders radiated holy light, dazzling and surging energy.


    The Fulong staff waved in his hand, drawing a mysterious arc.


    In the sky, a simple and holy stone gate suddenly appeared. At the same time, Sanskrit sounds. It seems that on the other side of the stone gate, there is a god preaching to the world.


    Boom, boom.


    The stone gate opens.


    Countless white dragons fly out of it. They cover the sky and block out the sun. It seems that they want to occupy and destroy a world!


    The next moment, all the white dragon, mighty, towards Dan Zun rushed!


    "Die, Lord Dan!"


    The two leaders drank violently, and their killing intention was awe inspiring.


    Dan Zun still stood in the same place, as if he were an outsider. He looked on coldly, watching the two leaders'' hands and the countless white dragons coming towards him.


    He didn''t lift his right hand until his body was just a moment away from being submerged by the dense dragon.


    A pill appeared in his hand.


    It''s a holy elixir, a holy elixir still burning.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and stared at the holy pill.


    The saint Dan. He''s seen it before.


    When he asked the venerable Dan for the holy Dan, the venerable Dan gave all the holy Dan for him to choose.


    Among them, there is this holy pill.


    "Fu Huo Sheng Dan" can enhance the understanding of the way of fire.


    This pill can increase the success rate by at least 30% when you are promoted to the realm of great fullness.


    I have seen this holy pill, but I always feel that it has changed a lot.


    In the hands of master Dan, it''s like having real life! "


    Gu Xuan even felt that the next moment, the holy pill would turn into a human figure, dancing and cheering.


    "Dan Dao is by no means an unorthodox way.


    There are many ways to be one.


    Dan Dao, you can also pour heaven! "


    The venerable Dan recites words, and the holy Dan in his hand turns into a flame.


    The flame really turned into a human shape and rose in the wind. In an instant, it was like a giant.


    Countless runes hover over the giant of fire.


    The giant opened his arms, as if to embrace heaven and earth in general, embracing the mighty impact of the dragon.


    Boom, boom.


    Where the giant''s arms went, the white dragons turned into fire dragons and burst apart.


    A moment later, the flaming giant and the Dragon disappeared in the sound of the explosion.


    In the sky, there are only flames that block the sky.


    Fire, it seems to burn the sky!


    Poof.


    The two leaders vomited a mouthful of blood, and their faces were full of horror.


    He never thought that with his powerful strength, he could not kill Dan Zun. On the contrary, he solved the killing move, which made him suffer a lot.


    "How is that possible?"


    The two leaders thought that they might not be able to kill master Dan with one blow.


    But he is confident, at least, that he will be able to inflict heavy damage on Dan Zun.


    But now, it''s him who gets hurt?


    He couldn''t accept the fact.


    "It''s worthy of being a sage. I really have two brushes.


    But don''t forget, and I, the red monkey!


    No matter how strong you are, your body will be a weak Terran body after all.


    You are so careless that you dare to let me get close to you.


    Now, die


    I don''t know when the red demon ape appeared on the top of master Dan''s head!


    He danced the baton in his hand and smashed it at master Dan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    Boom!


    The baton in the hand of the red demon ape is full of surging energy. Once smashed, the space is broken.


    All of them were affected by the terrible power of this stick.


    Rules, rules, are broken.


    This side of space, has become like chaos, no longer half order.


    The power of this stick can turn the universe upside down, break the galaxy, and reduce the order between heaven and earth to nothingness.


    I''m afraid that this stick will be smashed into powder for the ordinary warrior in the great perfection. There is no room for resistance.


    "What a strong stick, master Dan. I''ll see how you die now!"


    Seeing the powerful attack of the red Goblin ape, the two leaders were excited.


    Such a stroke, even if it is him, also have to distance, do enough preparation, can deal with.


    That Dan Zun just resolved his attack, in a hurry, how can he block the red demon ape!


    He''s dead!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on master Dan and he was ready to rescue him. If master Dan was really defeated, he would immediately use the way of time and space to save him.


    Seeing that the baton was about to fall on the head of master Dan, he just gave a faint smile.


    "Dan Sheng, is it as simple as you think?


    It''s ridiculous to try to kill me close to you


    Master Dan raised his head, looked at the baton coming, stretched out his right hand, and gently pressed it to the void above his head.


    "Dansheng, can use heaven and earth as medicine tripod!


    Dansheng has absolute control over his own medicine tripod.


    Unfortunately, red demon ape, you are in my field of medicine tripod!


    In this, I am invincible


    Dan Zun smile, eyes like stars, a flash of light.


    With him as the center, the virtual shadow of a medicine tripod suddenly appears, covering the whole Li ancestral hall.


    The air suddenly became hot.


    It seems that there is a fire burning outside the medicine tripod.


    And everything in the medicine cauldron is sacrificed and refined!


    Baton, just one inch away from Dan Zun, stopped.


    It''s like hitting a wall. No matter what, I can''t wave it any more.


    Not only that, the whole person of the red Goblin ape seems to be trapped in a static space-time, and can''t move.


    "How can it be? There is an invisible force, bound me!


    Master Dan, what kind of means did you use? Why can''t I even move? "


    The red maroon ape had a look of terror in its eyes.


    He couldn''t see the empty shadow of the medicine tripod.


    In his perception, there was nothing but the air getting hot.


    Gu Xuan is the only one who can see the virtual shadow of Yao Ding!


    Moreover, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, there are more things.


    His broken eyes could clearly see that there was a virtual shadow on master Dan.


    He was a kind-hearted old man with a basket on his back, like a giant. He looked at the red demon ape with compassionate eyes.


    His two fingers are firmly holding the red demon ape on their fingertips.


    "That''s Dongbi Dansheng!"


    Gu Xuan confirmed the identity of the shadow almost in an instant.


    "But you, destroy it."


    A look of disdain flashed in master Dan''s eyes.


    He stretched out his right hand and gently put it on the baton.


    Click.


    Batian stick, broken into slag, Susu scattered.


    The body of the red maroon ape also appeared cracks at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Even with his strength and strong will, he couldn''t resist the pain of tearing his body.


    "I will not die! You can''t kill me!


    You wait for me, and I''ll come back! "


    The red Goblin ape howled and uttered cruel words.


    A moment later, the howling stopped.


    And the red Goblin ape, also turned into goblin powder, dissipated from heaven and earth.


    "Vulnerable."


    Master Dan killed the red demon ape, but it seemed that he had just done a trivial thing.


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    "Dan Sheng, how can he be so strong?


    This kind of strength, even in the midst of a disaster, is outstanding. "


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    He also wants to promote his way to the realm of sainthood.


    He is also very clear that if he becomes a sage of Dan, his own Dan Dao will undergo a qualitative change. Even if his martial arts cultivation is low, he can fight with Dan Dao alone, and his combat effectiveness is extremely strong.


    But he didn''t expect to be so strong!


    "How can it be? Dan Sheng, a warrior who can be comparable to the ordinary state of great fullness, has not he reached heaven? How can you be so strong?


    The strength of the red demon ape is equal to that of me, and it is infinitely close to the state of complete disaster.


    Even if there is a warrior in the state of great perfection, he may not be able to get him.


    How could you kill him so easily? "


    Two leaders stare at Dan Zun, a face shocked expression.


    Even the red maroon ape was killed so easily, how could he be spared?


    It was totally beyond his imagination.


    Even, he believes, it''s beyond the imagination of Tiandao.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Dan Zun looked at the two leaders lightly.


    "Don''t try to escape. You are in the field of my medicine cauldron and have no chance to escape."


    The two leaders'' eyes were red.


    "Since I can''t escape, I''ll kill you as soon as I die!"


    The two leaders had a fan of wings, and their bodies turned into a streamer and flew to the master Dan.


    Where it passes, the law follows, like a river of laws, falling from the nine heavens to destroy everything ahead.


    However, only half the distance, his figure disappeared.


    "With my wings, the stars will fall in the sky!"


    The voice of the two leaders suddenly exploded in the void.


    His figure, still did not appear, but in the sky, there are endless stars in the surging force.


    Meteorite after meteorite agglomerates at the speed visible to the naked eye and falls in the air.


    Boom.


    There is the sound of rolling stones.


    The meteorites in the sky are so dense that it is hard to imagine. At first glance, there may be tens of thousands of them!


    And every meteorite is the size of a house, with the above rhymes winding and runes circling.


    And all the meteorites, all of them have locked down Dan Zun!


    Gu Xuan raised his head and looked at the dense meteorite.


    In his eyes, those meteorites, seemingly messy, actually, contain some obscure laws.


    There are countless silk threads between meteorites, which connect them.


    Gu Xuan is very clear that this move is not simple.


    Those meteorites seem to be divided into countless individuals, but in fact, they are one.


    Even if there is a meteorite, it will hit the venerable Zhongdan, or even just contact with his body.


    Then, the power contained in all meteorites will explode in an instant, making it impossible to defend.


    If so, Gu Xuan doesn''t know if the Dan master will die, but the whole Li ancestral hall will be completely razed to the ground.


    In the ancestral hall, all the people of the Li family, including Li Yuanhao, who are hidden everywhere, will directly turn into nothingness!


    Even the whole ancestral land of the Li family will be severely damaged.


    Boom!


    The sky blocking meteorite group is only ten feet away, and it will really fall on master Dan!


    Danzun still stands in place.


    He hasn''t moved a step from the beginning to the end.


    Now, it seems that he doesn''t mean to move.


    Gu Xuan can see the mystery, he can also see it.


    But he wasn''t afraid at all.


    The attack of the two leaders, even though powerful, was more powerful than that of the red demon ape, but it was still ineffective to him!


    The venerable Dan stretched out his hands and gently rowed in the void, then there were ten rhymes appearing in the void.


    At this time, a holy elixir flew out of his sleeve robe and merged with the ten Taoist rhymes, making it shine.


    "That''s Kunpeng Shengdan! Food can make the military elixir''s elixir field expand several times temporarily, which can hold a huge amount of energy. When people fight, they don''t worry about energy exhaustion! "


    Gu Xuan recognized the holy pill at a glance.


    "Shengdan Kunpeng, listen to my command and turn it into a medicine cauldron!


    Kunpeng giant tripod, can swallow heaven and earth


    The venerable Dan made a seal with his hands and uttered the sound of the great road, which gave birth to the sky full of runes and turned them into torrents.


    Kunpeng Shengdan trembles gently, and a virtual shadow of Kunpeng flies out of it, spreading its wings to block out the sun.


    The next moment, Kunpeng virtual shadow changes into a giant tripod, the tripod mouth open, unfathomable, swallowing the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    Boom.


    Countless meteorites that came down from the sky fell into the giant tripod of Kunpeng one after another.


    Bang bang.


    One after another, the sound of explosion in the giant tripod of Kunpeng, earth shaking and soul frightening.


    Circle after circle of energy, rippling from the giant tripod of Kunpeng, distorts the space and makes the world tremble.


    This is the scene on the surface.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there is another scene.


    The empty shadow of the Dansheng in Dongbi always exists. He is still carrying a basket on his back. He is compassionate.


    And that giant tripod, and his basket, overlap together.


    It seems that the whole Kunpeng tripod is always in the state of Dongbi Dansheng Xuying.


    Bang bang.


    Endless meteorites continue to fall into the bottomless abyss of Kunpeng giant tripod, and the sound of explosion fills the world.


    Gu Xuan stares at the empty shadow of Dongbi Dansheng. In a trance, he has a strange feeling.


    Clearly that a virtual shadow is looking at the front, did not stare at him.


    But it happened that he felt that the shadow of Dongbi Dansheng was always on him.


    He seemed to want to talk to himself and tell himself something.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s Dan Dao was touched and drawn invisibly.


    Boom.


    There was a loud noise in ancient Xuaner.


    His way to heaven appeared in the void, connecting the sky above and the earth below. It was boundless and magnificent.


    "That''s..."


    As soon as Tongtian Avenue appeared, Gu Xuan suddenly found that the scene in his eyes had changed again.


    A wider, longer and vaster thoroughfare than his thoroughfare lies in the sky, like a sky bar, which divides the sky into two parts!


    And that way of heaven, on the top of the empty shadow of Dongbi Dansheng, has a very close relationship with him.


    "That''s the way to heaven of Dongbi Dansheng!"


    Gu Xuan''s heart is full of shock.


    The path to heaven is dozens of times larger than his.


    In contrast, Gu Xuan felt small without any reason.


    When.


    There is a warning sound.


    "Dan Dao, you can also pour heaven!"


    "Dan Dao, you can also pour heaven!"


    "Dan Dao..."


    Dongbi Dansheng''s virtual shadow, mouth slightly open, mouth spit the sound of the road, such as the evening drum and morning bell, make the world suddenly change color.


    However, the virtual shadow, the sound, and even the changing world only exist in the perception of Gu Xuan. No one else can detect it.


    It''s as if all this is specially prepared for him.


    "Dan Dao, you can also pour heaven!"


    Gu Xuan could not help repeating this sentence.


    His voice, and the voice of Dongbi Dansheng''s shadow, overlapped.


    A kind of unspeakable resonance is produced between Gu Xuan and Dongbi Dansheng.


    At this moment, from the basket behind Dongbi Dansheng, there was a light that only guxuan could see.


    That light, toward the ancient Xuan is flying.


    A flash, then disappeared into his eyebrow.


    Boom!


    In the ocean of Gu Xuan''s consciousness, there was a loud noise.


    A simple book appeared in the sea of his consciousness.


    On the books, there are four big characters, shining and shining.


    When Gu Xuan saw the four characters clearly, he was shocked from body to soul.


    In his heart, there was a huge wave.


    It was no less than the way of heaven. Suddenly, he came out of the sea of consciousness.


    Those four big characters represent the highest achievement of burning heaven Dan Dao in all ages!


    "Ben! Grass! Dan! Scripture


    Gu Xuan read these four words in silence.


    At the same time, he felt a sudden sense.


    "The classic of Materia Medica has always been in the land of Li Jiazu!


    Strictly speaking, it has always been in the heart of Dansheng! "


    Gu Xuan mumbled to himself.


    Understand this at the same time, his heart, gave birth to more doubts.


    This book of Materia Medica Dan Jing has always been in the heart of Dan Sheng. Why don''t the venerable Dan know?


    There are so many restrictions to find the classic of Materia Medica, but why can he, an outsider, get it for no reason?


    Clearly, he has been standing here, watching venerable Dan fight, and doing nothing. Why did the book of Materia Medica enter his sea of consciousness?


    What''s more, does the venerable Dan know that Ben Cao Dan Jing has entered his sea of consciousness?


    Gu Xuan had so many doubts that after a long time, he didn''t even turn over the book of Materia Medica Dan Jing.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan''s thoughts always jump.


    Now that there are so many doubts, it''s hard to get a clear idea for a moment, so I just don''t want to.


    Go directly to study "the classic of Materia Medica". Isn''t it fragrant?


    Gu Xuan controlled a stream of soul energy, and fell on the classic of Materia Medica. He couldn''t wait to open it.


    But, can''t turn!


    It''s obviously a light book, but now, even the cover is as heavy as a thousand or ten thousand pounds, and it can''t be turned.


    "Do you want to recognize the Lord first?"


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved, condensing a soul mark, and sent it to the classic of Materia Medica.


    But I can''t get in!


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    Baoshan is right in front of you. No, Baoshan has been included in the space ring. Can it not belong to you?


    The heart a horizontal, Gu Xuan directly mobilize the power of the spirit, congealed to imprint, into the "herbal Dan Jing" and disappeared.


    Unfortunately, "the classic of Materia Medica" is very reserved, still can not enter!


    Gu Xuan had an impulse to vomit blood.


    "In such a high-level book, what it records must be the supreme way!


    Is it true that such a book can''t recognize the LORD by the seal of soul, but by the essence and blood? "


    As soon as Gu Xuan thought about this, he quickly condensed a drop of blood essence, entered the sea of consciousness, and fell on the "classic of Materia Medica".


    Hum, hum.


    The buzzing sound rang out, and the classic of Materia Medica was trembling. It seemed that he was very interested in that drop of blood essence.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help getting excited.


    "There''s a play!"


    He quickly controlled the drop of blood essence and fell on the books.


    The essence and blood were successfully immersed in it.


    "That''s great. I''ve made it


    Gu Xuan was so excited that he almost screamed. He couldn''t wait to control Ben Cao Dan Jing and turn it over to see the contents.


    But I can''t control it!


    There is no connection between him and the book of Materia Medica.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face twitched.


    You''re being whored for nothing?


    "No, no, no, no, no, No. what''s wrong with a book?


    This book is extraordinary. The ordinary method of recognizing the LORD by dripping blood is not enough, even if it is blood essence.


    Two drops, that''s probably enough. "


    Gu Xuan paranoid that he was not white whoring, so, once again released a drop of blood essence.


    The blood essence is close, and the classic of Materia Medica still vibrates, as if excited.


    Then, there is no then.


    Gu Xuan insisted that perhaps only three drops of blood essence could recognize him as the master.


    How can I eat a book and swallow three drops of his blood essence?


    Is a wolf, so many benefits down, also have to be obedient to their own tail?


    Fifteen seconds later.


    When Gu Xuan lost ten drops of blood essence, and his face turned pale, he finally realized that, oh no, it should be said, he admitted the fact that he was really whoring in vain!


    After ten drops of blood essence, the classic of Materia Medica didn''t even fart. It was still floating in his sea of consciousness, motionless, and had no connection with him.


    "Grass


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help cursing, and his heart began to bleed.


    He never thought that he had a good fortune and was appreciated by Dongbi Dansheng. He taught the book of Materia Medica to it!


    As a result, a loneliness!


    I can''t recognize it as the master, and I can''t see the content. I was swallowed ten drops of blood essence for no reason, and I didn''t get any response.


    This book, want it to have a fart to use!


    Gu Xuan was a little crazy, and he could not resist the impulse to release the chaos Saint flame and burn the "herbal Dan Jing".


    Of course, even if it is released, it will not burn.


    Gu Xuan finally moved his attention away from the classic of Materia Medica, and withdrew most of his mind from the sea of consciousness.


    Dongbi Dansheng that a virtual shadow of Tongtian Dandao, do not know when, has disappeared.


    Gu Xuan''s thoroughfare, no longer feeling drawn, he also put it away.


    The battle of Lord Dan continues.


    After all, all the meteorites in the sky are gone.


    Kunpeng giant tripod, swallowed all the meteorites.


    Later, the giant tripod seems to have exhausted its energy and disappeared.


    Dan Zun still stood in place, his face as usual, and seemed to be waiting for the second leader to launch the next attack.


    The figure of the two leaders did not appear for a long time.


    Gu Xuan frowned. The two leaders had disappeared for such a long time. Were they brewing some big moves?


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank!


    The Qi of those two leaders has locked him!


    The two leaders disappeared for so long, and it was Gu Xuan who finally wanted to attack!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    A spatial fluctuation appeared behind Gu Xuan without warning.


    The figure of the two leaders flashed out.


    The wings on his back have disappeared. The previous attack on Dan Zun was a skill of killing only after he sacrificed his wings.


    Unfortunately, the countless meteorites summoned did not cause any damage to the Dan master.


    This is the last attempt of the two leaders.


    Although he is not afraid of death, and has long been determined to die, but he still has the heart of luck, hoping to kill Dan Zun without death.


    Unfortunately, the last trial, let him confirm a very bitter fact.


    The gap between himself and Dan Zun is hard to be calculated by reason.


    There is only one way he can kill Dan Zun, that is to sacrifice his body, all his life and all he has, including his soul!


    Anyway, as long as the master Dan dies, no one in the Li family can keep the heart of the sage. The Tiandao camp can send someone else to take away the heart of the sage.


    The premise is that Gu Xuan must die!


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan will probably take the chance to take away the heart of the sage after he and the master Dan die together.


    Therefore, the two leaders turned around and launched a sneak attack on Gu Xuan!


    With his current strength, he has been able to fight with the warriors in the great perfect world, and even has the possibility of winning.


    It''s just a Gu Xuan. He''s not paid attention to by the two leaders at all.


    But in order to prevent Dan Zun from rescuing, the two leaders chose to sneak attack.


    "Void is forbidden!"


    As soon as the two leaders appeared behind Gu Xuan, they immediately used the means they had already prepared.


    The rolling energy gushed out from his body and froze the area within ten feet.


    In this area, all rules, all laws, all orders have disappeared.


    The air stops flowing, and gravity and sound no longer exist.


    Yes, only the energy belonging to the second leader!


    This means that there is no way for the people inside to arouse the natural force of heaven and earth, and there is no way to release the energy in the body.


    From Gu Xuan''s point of view, all of a sudden, he was locked by a murderer.


    And all of a sudden, I lost most of my senses.


    His eyes, can only see a chaos.


    His ears, can not hear any sound.


    Even the power of the soul cannot perceive anything.


    It was like he was suddenly abandoned by the whole world.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth, can''t help twitching.


    Now, the second leader is a strong man at the level of great fullness. He wants to kill him and attack him by stealth, which is very shameless.


    As soon as you make a move, the first thing you do is to ban the space.


    This is to cut off all his retreat, so that he does not have the slightest chance to use the way of time and space to escape.


    Even, let him even lock his attack, are not aware of, can only stand silly killed.


    "Gu Xuan, it''s your end!


    What''s up? Are you in a panic?


    I''ve banned all your senses. Even with the power of spirit, I can''t detect anything.


    Do you want to escape, but you can''t?


    Want to counterattack, but even my attack, is launched from where, are not aware of?


    Ha ha ha, this is the end against me!


    Die


    The two leaders stood behind Gu Xuan and spread their souls. Their voices exploded directly in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    At the same time, he raised his Fulong staff.


    Countless runes, condensed and circled on the Fulong scepter, turned into a dragon of runes and wound on the scepter.


    It''s a terrifying power. It''s introverted. Once it breaks out, I''m afraid it can blow up a warrior of great perfection into powder in an instant.


    At the next moment, the two leaders waved the Fulong staff and aimed at Gu Xuan''s head. They just smashed it down!


    This smash, silent, for people who have lost all perception, is absolutely a must kill blow!


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan "saw" it from the beginning to the end.


    This forbidden space has indeed sealed off his perception of vision, hearing and so on. Even the perception of the power of soul has been isolated by 99%.


    But the power of his spirit was not banned.


    The quality of Gu Xuan''s spirit power is even better than that of some martial artists who have just entered the realm of great perfection.


    The fighting power of the two leaders is indeed comparable to that of a disaster, but the quality of his spiritual power is inferior.


    Compared with Gu Xuan''s power of spirit and soul, it is even worse.


    How can his attack be concealed from Gu Xuan?


    However, just because he could "see" everything clearly, Gu Xuan knew very well that this was an attack that he could not stop or evade in a hurry!


    But his face, even the color of a little panic, did not appear.


    He''s got a plan!


    A perfect plan!


    And it will make the two leaders mad!


    On Gu Xuan''s face, a smile of irony flashed.


    At the same time, the two leaders showed a proud smile.


    Gu Xuan is going to die at last!


    However, just a moment later, the smile on the two leaders'' face solidified.


    Even, it becomes a little twisted.


    Because he saw an incredible scene.


    The Fulong staff in his hand has not hit Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was suddenly divided into two parts.


    It''s like someone cut it from the top of Gu Xuan''s head with a sword. The incision is neat and the internal organs and bones are clearly visible.


    Not only that, although both of them had only one foot, they ran away quickly, breaking out at an unimaginable speed. They separated left and right, and jumped wildly on both sides.


    If the Fulong staff continues to fall, it will only be air and loneliness.


    For a moment, the two leaders were a little absent-minded and a little crazy.


    Of course, he can quickly change the direction of the Fulong staff''s bombardment and split the middle ancient mystery.


    But only half of them will hit.


    The other half of Gu Xuan will be able to take the opportunity to escape and escape from this frozen space.


    At that time, with Gu Xuan''s shrewdness, it is almost impossible to kill him again.


    "What kind of technique is this?


    How could it be so weird? "


    The whole face of the two leaders was twitching.


    A good person can be divided into two parts, one left and one right?


    "There''s no reason. There must be some mystery.


    It is impossible that both of them are ontologies, and one of them must be just like the existence of separation.


    I just need to kill the noumenon. I don''t care about the separation. "


    Between the two leaders'' thoughts, they used the power of spirit to explore the ancient mysteries.


    At the same time, the energy flow in the eyes enhanced the eyesight, trying to see the clue from the two parts of the ancient Xuan.


    But he was disappointed.


    Whether it is the power of the spirit or the eyes, it is impossible to distinguish between the two ancient metaphysics, which is the noumenon and which is the separation.


    He''s not sure which half to attack.


    At this time, the distance between the two ancient Xuans and the frozen area is less than three Zhang.


    If he hesitates further, he can''t hurt half of Gu Xuan.


    "Make a bet! With the help of heaven, I can definitely guess it


    The two leaders made a horizontal heart, clenched their teeth, stepped out, and caught up with Gu Xuan''s left body.


    The Fulong staff is smashed down!


    Boom!


    This half of the ancient Xuan was directly fried into vermicelli.


    After killing half of Gu Xuan, the two leaders keep a close eye on the other half, hoping that he will dissipate or fall down and stop all his movements.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he was disappointed.


    "Ha ha, I want to kill my young master and have your spring and autumn dream!


    Here is my master''s body, you two goods


    The other half of Gu Xuan is already on the edge of the frozen space. He uses his soul to convey sound, ridicules the two leaders, and then jumps out of this area.


    The last jump was surprisingly graceful and leisurely, as if even the body movements were full of irony.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the two leaders. He even felt that even the last hair that Gu Xuan left this area was mocking himself.


    Poof.


    The two leaders were so angry that they vomited a mouthful of blood.


    This is a half chance!


    He guessed wrong and let Gu Xuan escape successfully!


    He ran away. He even dared to laugh at himself!


    Who can bear this?


    "Damn it, don''t be too proud!


    I don''t believe I can''t kill you today! "


    Two chief eyes more red, in the heart hold a mouthful of anger, a wave of the right hand, lifted the freezing of this space.


    Whoosh.


    He locked Gu Xuan, his body moved, burst out with unparalleled speed, and chased him away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    Gu Xuan just escaped, then felt behind him a murderer locked himself.


    "I''ll go! So crazy, still chasing?


    Even if you hang yourself, you have to give people a break! "


    Gu Xuan was speechless and half of his face was trembling.


    He was not afraid. After all, out of that forbidden area, he could use the way of time and space.


    With his attainments in the way of time and space, the two leaders want to kill him. That''s a fool''s dream.


    However, the pursuit of the other side, so that he did not even reshape the other half of the body time.


    It''s too unsightly for him to run around with half of his body. It''s detrimental to his perfect and handsome image.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. He had made a decision in his heart. When this happened, he must interrogate the Li family''s children in the Li family ancestral hall. Anyone who sees his bloody appearance will make a blood pledge to rot the matter in his stomach and bring it into the coffin.


    If anyone dares to talk nonsense, he will be sent to the coffin.


    "Are you all right? How did it come to be like this? "


    The voice of venerable Dan came into the ancient Xuaner.


    He had already stood behind Gu Xuan and stood between Gu Xuan and the two leaders.


    From the moment he found out that the target of the two leaders was Gu Xuan, not him, venerable Dan had already come in the direction of Gu Xuan, trying to rescue Gu Xuan.


    However, everything happened so fast that master Dan just came near the forbidden area, and Gu Xuan had already successfully rushed out.


    At the first sight of Gu Xuan''s appearance, even with master Dan''s present concentration, he was shocked. He was sweating and his heart fell to the bottom.


    He thought that Gu Xuan had been split in two by the two leaders.


    Fortunately, master Dan soon found that Gu Xuan had a sense of autonomy, while the two leaders seemed very angry and were chasing him.


    Dan Zun this just relaxed a breath, hold back a stomach of doubt, block behind Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was also relieved that he finally had time to rebuild his body and restore his handsome face.


    His consumption is not small.


    He didn''t know which half of the body the two leaders would attack when the body was divided. Therefore, the divine body of Emperor Xuan was evenly distributed.


    In this way, no matter how strong the attack of the two leaders is, it can only destroy half of his divine body at most.


    The other half can be completely preserved.


    In this way, it is the optimal solution.


    But the optimal solution, also need to pay half of the God body, as a price, consumption is not big.


    Gu Xuan swallowed a handful of pills, his heart moved, and the other half of his body grew at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Damn it


    Two leaders see Dan Zun protect Gu Xuan, face is more ferocious.


    Whoosh!


    He didn''t give up. He stepped on the void with a flash of light under his feet. With the help of the anti shock force, he suddenly changed his direction, bypassed the master Dan and launched an attack on the ancient Xuan.


    "The holy light comes down from the sky and goes out!"


    When the two leaders suddenly drank, the runes on the Fulong holy staff appeared. When they pointed to the sky, there was a pillar of light, which seemed to fall from the nine heavens. It was mighty and had the power to destroy the world!


    A sense of extreme danger enveloped Gu Xuan. He knew that the holy light and the power were enough to hit him hard.


    But Gu Xuan still stands in the same place and doesn''t mean to dodge at all.


    Even, I want to laugh.


    "Two goods!"


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    There is Dan Zun in, the sky falls down, there are people top, what can he be afraid of?


    "Presumptuous! Do you think there is no saint


    Dan Zun grins coldly, and there is a flash of anger on Jun''s face.


    In front of his own face, he repeatedly attacked Gu Xuan, which did not pay attention to him at all!


    I''m looking for death!


    Dan Zun a cold hum, a saint Dan, flying out of the hands, emitting a dazzling light.


    Whew.


    The sound of breaking the air.


    Saint Dan with a torrent of energy, towards the holy light, is to meet up, as if the stars are rising.


    They collide in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion sounded, shaking the world in turmoil. The holy light was directly scattered by Saint Dan, and turned into stars, no more power.


    And that Saint Dan, just a crack, after a pause in the void, resisted the aftershock of the explosion, just like a meteor, and went straight to the second leader.


    As soon as the two leaders'' faces changed, they did not expect that the power of the holy pill was so strong that it not only solved his holy light attack, but also had the spare power to attack him.


    "Fulong staff, defense!"


    The two leaders suddenly drank and waved their holy staff. The shadow of the staff turned into a wall, which was dense and strict.


    When.


    Shengdan fell on the wall of the shadow of the staff, and the sound of gold and iron was heard.


    The shadow of the staff disappears in an instant.


    In the void, only the scene of Saint Dan and the tip of Fulong''s staff crashing together is left.


    A circle of energy, centered on the place where the two hit each other, spreads rapidly and distorts the surrounding space.


    At this moment, time seems to be static.


    But the next moment, the scene of the confrontation between Fulong Shengzhang and Shengdan no longer exists.


    There are more and more cracks on Saint Dan.


    With a click, Shengdan and the whole Fulong staff burst into pieces at the same time and turned into powder.


    Poof.


    The second leader was bleeding again.


    The Fulong holy staff was destroyed, and his internal organs had been severely damaged by the huge power of counter attack. I''m afraid he had less than 50% of his fighting power.


    "It''s really vulnerable."


    Dan Zun stares at the two leaders and says sarcastically.


    In fact, when the two leaders were hurt, if Dan Zun seizes the opportunity and takes the lead, he will be able to kill the two leaders within two moves.


    But Lord Dan did not.


    He''s kind of enjoying the strength he''s in.


    If you kill the two leaders, how can you enjoy the pleasure of raising your hands and feet to abuse a strong man of one level.


    This kind of thing, but in his last life before burning, dare not think of things.


    This kind of strength is far beyond his expectation.


    "Don''t be stunned, come on?


    Don''t hide it. Let''s show it to Ben Sheng. "


    Dan Zun see two leaders have been gnashing their teeth to stare at him, but did not hand, can''t help but urge way.


    "Damn it


    There was a look of despair in the eyes of the two leaders. The master Dan was too powerful.


    There was no reason for him to doubt that the power he gained after sacrificing everything could really kill master Dan?


    It was this suspicion that made him hesitate.


    However, this is just a moment.


    Almost in a moment, the two leaders forced the suspicion out of their heads.


    "Nothing is impossible. I sacrifice everything and lock on master Dan. There''s no reason why I can''t kill him!


    Die together, master Dan


    The two leaders gave a ferocious smile and made a seal with their hands. An altar with holy light appeared at his feet and hung in the void.


    "This is a sacrificial array given by Lord Tiandao himself as the chief messenger of Tiandao. It is engraved in my soul and can only be used once in my life!


    I will sacrifice my body, my Shouyuan, my soul, everything in my life in exchange for your destruction!


    Great sacrifice array, open!


    The arrow of heaven''s destiny, ask for heaven''s life! Congealed


    The sound of the two leaders was like thunder, which made the heaven and earth shake.


    He seems to have become a man of light.


    On the top of his head, a divine arrow of destiny gradually took shape, on which the runes circled and the rhymes spread all over the place. As soon as it appeared, it triggered the vision of heaven and earth.


    In a trance, there is a scene of destruction, appearing in the void.


    It seems to announce to everyone that this arrow is enough to destroy the world!


    Hum.


    The arrow of heaven''s destiny quivered gently. Jianjian, the master Dan has been locked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    "So strong!"


    Dan Zun stares at that arrow, and his expression becomes dignified for the first time.


    Even now, he still felt a threat from the arrow.


    It was an attack that had a chance to hit him hard or even make him fall.


    But it''s just a chance.


    The chances are, in fact, pitifully low.


    Venerable Dan became a little more serious. He knew very well that the divine arrow was not something that a saint Dan could solve.


    So he took out two.


    Right hand spread out, two Saint Dan light up.


    Just at this time, the light on the arrow has become as dazzling as the sun, and the energy on it has reached the extreme.


    The second leader waved his right hand forward, burst out all his strength and roared:


    "Kill"


    The long ending was not finished yet, which made the two leaders gape and their liver and gall split.


    "Kill your sister!


    In other people''s ancestral halls, ghosts roar and scream. They have no quality at all. "


    Gu Xuan''s voice suddenly rang out on the side of the two leaders.


    He slapped hard on the head of the second leader, who was full of energy, which made the two leaders see stars.


    After drawing the two leaders, Gu Xuan put his right hand forward and grasped the arrow.


    There was no sign of explosion in the terrible power of the arrow.


    Even, the surging energy suddenly gushed into the ancient Xuan.


    In a moment, the dazzling light on the arrow became dim.


    This scene, let Dan Zun stunned.


    "Lying trough!"


    Lord Dan exclaimed in amazement. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    It''s a divine arrow, but even you need to rely on two holy pills to solve it.


    But Gu Xuan rushed directly to the two leaders and stood in the altar. He not only took a stroke from the two leaders, but also grasped the divine arrow.


    It''s even swallowing the energy.


    Is that what people can do?


    He Dan Zun, with his own strength, can beat two of the great circle level warriors who can''t find the north.


    But he can''t do that, OK?


    Gu Xuan did it?


    Are you a sage or are you a sage?


    I can''t live for a moment. I want to be in the limelight before I die. Do you want to grab it?


    Venerable Dan is tortured by his soul and wants to tell Gu Xuan.


    In the distance, in the void, on the altar.


    The second leader''s mouth is open enough to plug an egg.


    I can''t help it. The scene in front of me is too exaggerated. It has surpassed his cognition.


    Did Gu Xuan stand on the altar without knowing it?


    What kind of divine arrow did you grasp and absorb?


    But he burned everything, even sacrificed his soul, activated the great sacrifice array, and then called the arrow of heaven''s destiny!


    Heaven''s holy arrow, under one arrow, kill for heaven!


    This is the holy arrow that has the chance to kill all the Dan masters!


    But now, in Gu Xuan''s hands, it seemed like a plaything.


    Poof.


    The two leaders spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    He is now connected with the mind of the divine arrow of destiny. It can be said that the divine arrow of destiny already contains all of him.


    The moment when the arrow disappeared was the moment when he fell.


    Looking at Gu Xuan in front of him, the two leaders wanted to rush up and kill each other, but he couldn''t do it.


    Now, even a child can knock him down with one punch.


    There is only one empty shell left in his body.


    Empty shell, is the sky of hate, and unwilling.


    "What''s going on?


    Even if the wind is full of adults to pro floor, it is impossible to do this kind of thing!


    How on earth did you do it? "


    The consciousness of the two leaders had gradually begun to blur, but he was forced to bear a breath and asked the doubts in his heart.


    In Gu Xuan''s hand, the arrow of heaven''s destiny is only as long as his thumb. Ninety nine percent of the energy contained in it has been inhaled into his body.


    It''s satisfying for him.


    Before the consumption, originally rely on the pill to add a part, can not be enough.


    But now, with the power of the divine arrow of destiny, it is not only enough, but also more than enough, so that you will not lack energy for a long time.


    Gu Xuan looked at the two leaders like a fool.


    "Originally, I was healing. I didn''t plan to fight.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a big sacrifice array hidden in your body.


    This is a forbidden array given to you by the way of heaven. It can call the altar, sacrifice everything you have, and condense a powerful divine arrow.


    This is certainly a good way to die together.


    Unfortunately, the essence of this array is actually a one-time "great sacrifice."


    The second leader''s voice had become hoarse, but he still tried his best and said coldly, "nonsense, do you still need to say that?


    I know the essence of this array very well.


    That "great sacrifice" is the supreme skill of heaven!


    Even fengmanlou could not understand the mystery.


    This is supposed to be a killer without solution, but why did you crack it so easily? "


    The body of the two leaders became illusory.


    Gu Xuan stopped absorbing the energy of the divine arrow in his hand. It was only half an inch long. If he sucked it at will, it would be gone and the two leaders would disappear.


    At that time, how to load the remaining pens in front of the two leaders?


    Gu Xuan pointed to his feet.


    "Don''t you find that this altar has changed a little since I came up?"


    The second leader''s pupils shrank and looked down at the hanging altar at his feet.


    The altar as like as two peas or the altar is the same.


    However, the altar, the direction of energy flow, has changed.


    Become and normal operation of the altar, the opposite!


    "How could that be?"


    The two leaders widened their eyes.


    At this time, he was surprised to find that the veins on the altar had suddenly changed, and a fist sized "ancient" character was slowly formed.


    The eyes of the two leaders widened.


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "Is that obvious?


    The reason for this is that this altar is ancient.


    When your Heavenly Master sealed the "great sacrifice array" into your body, there was one thing he might have forgotten to tell you.


    There is a great sacrifice called Gu Xuan, and he can do it


    Despair, anger, shock, resentment and other expressions flashed across the two leaders'' faces one by one, which was very complicated.


    Obviously, Gu xuanhui''s "great sacrifice" shocked him so much that he could not express his feelings at the moment just by showing his shocked expression.


    At last, his expression became dull.


    His body, too, has completely turned into nothingness.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and was disappointed with the result.


    If the two leaders didn''t sacrifice everything, his expression would be more wonderful.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t get the achievement of "contentment" with such a big pen. It''s a pity.


    "Take it!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands made the seal of Dharma, and the altar at his feet quickly became smaller, and finally disappeared into Gu Xuan''s body.


    There is still residual energy on the altar, which can''t be wasted.


    Moreover, this altar is very creative, and Gu Xuan wants to study it.


    He never thought that "great sacrifice" could play like this?


    If you have a chance, you must make some "great sacrifice array" and give it to some core members of yingtianzong.


    This thing, at the critical moment, can save lives.


    However, we have to reform it a little, but we can''t sacrifice life or anything. Who can stand it?


    "You are really good at grabbing the limelight. Originally, I wanted this fight to last a little longer.


    I didn''t expect it to end so soon.


    My life can last about a quarter of an hour. Taking this opportunity, I can do something that I have wanted to do for a long time, but I have no ability to do all the time. "


    Lord Dan''s voice rings.


    Gu Xuan''s body moved and fell in front of master Dan.


    "I guess you want to do something.


    However, before that, the altar of the demons on the ground had to be solved.


    It''s really strange that all the red mongoose apes are dead. There should be no other demons in Li''s ancestral land.


    This altar has not dissipated yet... "


    Gu Xuan''s words were interrupted by a familiar voice before he finished.


    "The ape is dead?


    You really think you can kill me?


    I have long said that relying on this altar, I am immortal!


    Even though I can''t beat master Dan, he can''t kill me.


    Hahaha, after watching a good play, I heard that master Dan can only live for a quarter of an hour.


    That''s great news!


    A quarter of an hour later, I slaughtered the Li Manchu. Ha ha ha... "


    The voice of the red Goblin ape, from all directions!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    The wild laughter of the red monkey made the void tremble.


    On the ground, the speed of the energy flow of the altar belonging to the demons suddenly accelerated.


    The magical patterns on the altar increase with the speed visible to the naked eye and become more dense.


    The dense blood gas constantly emerged from the altar on the ground, which made the heaven and earth more hazy and reflected a layer of blood color.


    Gu Xuan and Dan Zun''s lips twitched a few times at the same time.


    The red Goblin ape did say that in this altar, he is immortal, and no one can kill him.


    But who believes that?


    The two leaders also said they wanted to kill master Dan?


    As a result, at first he changed his words and wanted to die with master Dan, but in the end he didn''t hurt master Dan at all. Instead, he went to the nether world.


    No, there''s no chance to go to the nether world!


    The soul has been sacrificed, which is completely disappeared from the heaven and earth.


    Therefore, both Gu Xuan and Dan Zun believed that the words of the red demon ape were just rubbish words before the war, and no one took them seriously.


    But I never thought that the ape didn''t die!


    I also know that if master Dan can only persist for 15 minutes, he will fall completely.


    According to the meaning of the red demon ape, he was planning to spend a quarter of an hour waiting for master Dan to come out after he lost his life.


    "Hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide, hide


    Gu Xuan opened his two pupils and explored the surroundings while using the method of motivating the generals.


    Unfortunately, the red maroon ape is not taken in.


    He was laughing again.


    "Come out and fight? Ben''s not interested in that.


    I''m tired now, so I want to have a rest for a quarter of an hour.


    A quarter of an hour later, I come out on time, more than a second, I lose!


    At that time, not to mention single choice, it''s the warrior of the whole Li family, plus Gu Xuan you, all together, and the demon ape won''t frown! "


    The voice of the red demon ape still came from all directions, and it was difficult to determine his position.


    "Now, the demon ape is asleep. Even if you make a loud noise, the demon ape can''t hear it and won''t respond."


    With that, the ape seemed to fall asleep and never spoke again.


    "Asshole, what are you going to sleep for?


    Death is the real sleep.


    You come out, I can help you!


    Asshole, stupid demon ape, get out of here, you coward. I think you are afraid of Ben Sheng. Are you afraid to come out? "


    Dan Zun scolded a few words, excited a few words, unexpectedly did not receive a reply.


    Gu Xuan rolled his eyes and showed deep disdain for master Dan''s fighting skills.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s a person who can bear to scold you like this.


    If you want to scold, you have to scold harder!


    Hold on to his pain point and scold him so much


    Gu Xuan encouraged.


    He wanted to see what kind of scene it was like to be a dandy saint and scold women.


    Venerable Dan was silent for a moment. He seemed to be thinking about how to scold him?


    But I can''t think of it.


    Swearing is not his strong point.


    "Gu Xuan, curse! Swearing is your major!


    We work together. You lead him. I''ll look for him.


    In my ancestral land of Li family, not to mention a demon ape, even if it''s the way of heaven, as long as he dares to speak, I can determine his position! "


    Dan Zun decided that professional things should be done by professional people.


    At the same time, the power of his spirit, turned into a circle of waves, quietly spread in all directions.


    Gu Xuan is very speechless.


    What is swearing your major?


    It''s just a sideline in the sideline. How about some skills?


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    Gu Xuanwei nodded imperceptibly.


    It''s his strength to attract people and delay time.


    When swearing, he released more power of spirit.


    He is proficient in the great five elements of hiding. He has a lot of experience about the hidden method. He is much better than master Dan''s understanding of the hidden method.


    Two people at the same time to explore the red demon ape, Gu Xuan do not believe, will not find.


    "Well! Coward, oh no, coward monkey.


    I think you''re scared, aren''t you?


    Don''t you boast that you are immortal in this altar?


    What are you hiding from? Come out and fight alone!


    You can''t die if you lose.


    Oh, I see, little monkey, your so-called immortality is fake, right?


    Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. I don''t think it''s more appropriate for you to change your name to red monkey instead of red monkey?


    By the way, your mother monkey and father monkey are not red mongrel monkeys, are they?


    Otherwise, how can you give birth to such a clever little monkey? "


    Gu Xuan was a timid monkey and a little monkey. At last, even his mother and father said this.


    Who can bear this?


    "What a shame! Monkey, your sister, monkey!


    You are the monkey, your family is the monkey, you have monkey father and monkey mother


    The voice of the red maroon ape was obviously trembling.


    It''s angry!


    Now he wanted to rush out and kill Gu Xuan.


    But in the end, he held back.


    It''s not wise to go out now. There''s no other possibility except to be killed by Dan Zun.


    You want to kill Gu Xuan?


    The last one who wanted to kill Gu Xuan didn''t even have a chance to grow grass at the head of his grave, because he became nothing and didn''t even need a grave.


    "I have monkey mother, monkey father?


    Are you losing your mind?


    My young master has no hair on his face. He is a man of human race. He is different from you.


    oh I see. Do you want to be related to me?


    Tut Tut, in that case, you call me dad, I recognize you this monkey son? how?


    At that time, my father will buy you a green dress and a green hat. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Gu Xuan never lost in swearing.


    At the beginning of the quarrel, Gu Xuan''s fighting power was directly at the ceiling level. It was a matter of Pediatrics to scold ten Heavenly masters to vomit blood.


    The red maroon ape has a deep understanding of this.


    He is very angry now, very angry, very want to vomit blood.


    This ancient mystery is too shameless and immoral.


    Anyway, he is the leader of the first sect of burning heaven. He has no lower limit. He wants to be his own father and give himself a green hat?


    Is that what people can say?


    Is that what people can do?


    Can you say that? Is it better than your own beast?


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, master Dan, who had been searching for the trace of the red demon ape, was also shocked.


    A little bit into the red demon ape, Dan Zun now have a slap to kill Gu Xuan impulse.


    He was secretly glad.


    Sure enough, Gu Xuan can only be a friend, not an enemy!


    Just by these words, we can know how wicked he is.


    It''s just bad words. If he really does bad things, who can stand it?


    Master Dan shivered.


    It''s no wonder that I have always been defeated by him in the past. Even the position of the head of the family has been removed. If I had not become a sage, I would have been marginalized by the senior management of the Li family. How could I be the head of the family again?


    "Ha ha, monkey boy, come out now and hang out with me. Next spring, I''ll find you a female monkey, and so on!


    Ah, I almost fell for it!


    You''re not a man at all. Oh no, it''s not a male monkey at all. It''s a female monkey, right?


    Is the great red demon ape a female


    Gu Xuan showed an expression of shock.


    Boom!


    Thousands of feet away, a pile of rocks suddenly exploded, and a figure flew out of it. Who is the red monkey?


    "Apes can be killed, not humiliated!


    Gu Xuan, you scum, you scum, you said I was a female?


    I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you


    The red demon ape was scolded by Gu Xuan. He didn''t need to continue looking for him. He rushed out directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    His eyes were red, his body was red, and he was walking on the surface of his body, which made him look terrible.


    The most violent momentum surged out of him. Centered on him, the space within a hundred Zhang radius was always distorted.


    Dan Zun''s handsome face flashed a look of surprise. He could not help but thumbed up to Gu Xuan.


    It''s a professional quarrel. Gu Xuan''s quarrel skills are amazing!


    He just wanted to rely on Gu Xuan to lead the red demon ape to speak, so as to search for the trace of the red demon ape.


    Never thought that Gu Xuan would scold the red demon ape directly. It''s fierce!


    Gu Xuan stares at the red demon ape, a little confused, and his whole face is twitching.


    The core of a quarrel is the word "quarrel".


    Noisy, as the name suggests, should know with the knee, is moves the mouth!


    This red demon ape can''t quarrel with himself. Don''t you know how to work hard and think of some lines?


    Do you want to fight?


    It''s a foul, OK!


    Gu Xuan wanted to persuade the red demon ape not to take his words seriously. He quickly put away his murderous spirit and hid it again. Everyone quarreled again.


    It''s a big deal. I only play half of my skill, and then take back the sentence "you are a female".


    It''s a pity that the crazy look of the red maroon ape is not a monkey to listen to!


    It''s just that this evil monkey has to be cleaned up by someone. Anyway, you don''t have to do it yourself.


    Simply, Gu Xuan hooked his fingers to the red demon ape and added some oil.


    "Kill me? If you have the ability, you can come!


    My young master is standing here. Take a step. I''ll lose! "


    Gu Xuan disdains a smile, provocative way.


    "If you can''t kill me, then you are a female monkey!"


    "Kill


    With a roar of rage, the red demon ape turned into a red drill, flying to the ancient Xuan like a meteor across the void.


    "Blood devil altar, help me!


    Blood drink magic knife, come on!


    Gu Xuan is dead


    The red demon ape was chanting words. With the sound of whew, a bloody sword came out from the bottom of the altar, not far away from Li''s ancestral hall, and flew straight to the sky!


    The red demon ape''s right hand was so far away that he crossed many spaces and held the bloody sword in his hand!


    With a sudden wave, there will be endless blood light and many visions.


    A half moon shaped awn, across a hundred Zhang, oblique cut in the air, straight to the ancient Xuan!


    A sense of danger has enveloped the ancient mystery.


    There was something in his mind.


    The red demon ape, who was beaten and killed by himself before, can be manipulated as he wants. With the blessing of the altar, he has the strength comparable to a disaster.


    A knife at will is a knife that can hurt you badly.


    If you want to counterattack, you have to perform the taboo skill of great sacrifice, which can hurt the enemy by 1000 and damage the enemy by 300 or 500.


    If you want to cheat, there are many ways, but you have to expose your cards and secrets.


    This day, really can''t live!


    Fortunately, there is a cheap elder martial brother here.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. On the surface, he was still like a light cloud. Even when he saw that the sword was coming, he put his hands behind him, and his eyes were even more disdainful.


    Whoosh!


    A figure appeared in front of Gu Xuan. It was the master Dan.


    With a wave of his big hand, a holy pill flew out of his palm!


    When the energy surges, the holy elixir turns into an energy sword of a hundred feet in size. The law goes with the sword, and the meaning of the sword is enormous, which also causes the vision of heaven and earth.


    It seems that there is a sword God standing on the sky, holding the sword and cutting it down with one sword!


    Energy sword and Baizhang Dao mang collide in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion.


    The aftereffects of the explosion circle by circle, rippling around, the void is broken.


    A hundred Zhang sword will break up in an instant.


    And that one hundred Zhang energy sword, however, still has the aftereffect. Although it has shrunk by more than half, it still goes forward and goes straight to the red demon ape!


    The red demon ape''s face changed greatly. Finally, he was sober. He rushed out so rashly that it was impossible to kill Gu Xuan.


    "Blood drinking magic knife, block it!"


    The red mongoose ape drank violently, and the magic knife danced, exerting a very strong sword technique. It took one piece of sword light after another as a barrier to protect itself firmly.


    Boom!


    When the energy sword collides with the light of the sword, it will destroy it.


    When.


    The blood drinking magic sword collides with the energy magic sword, which makes the sound of gold and iron fighting.


    Bang.


    The blood drinking magic knife has burst.


    Whew!


    A voice of flesh and blood being penetrated rang out, and the energy sword finally cut the neck of the red demon ape.


    A head, flying high.


    The next moment, the head of the red maroon ape turned into powder.


    Headless body, also turned into powder.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s vulnerable!


    Younger martial brother, I saved you again. Although you may not need it, the fact is the fact. You can''t deny it. "


    Dan Zun''s long hair is flying and high spirited. He holds his chest with his fists. He is so handsome and shining.


    It can be said that the ape was killed in seconds when he hit it.


    It''s a great feeling to be a strong man at the full circle level.


    To be able to have this kind of experience on the verge of death is no regret in this life!


    "Ha ha, I''d like to thank you, elder martial brother.


    Congratulations, elder martial brother. I killed the red monkey once more. "


    Gu xuanpi stares at master Dan with a smile.


    "But elder martial brother, my surname is asking you, where should we go to find him after the red demon ape resurrected?"


    The smile on master Dan''s face solidified.


    After all, handsome but three seconds.


    He suddenly felt that the second killing of a strong man at the level of Da Yuanman seemed to be no longer fragrant.


    He is not afraid of death!


    Dead, alive.


    That oneself kills him this time, in addition to let him resurrect to continue to hide, hide deeper outside, seem to still really have no effect!


    Gu Xuan stares at Dan Zun and questions his soul.


    "You look younger, but you don''t have a better brain?


    I didn''t think about it for a moment. Instead of killing the ape, I trapped him and asked him how to crack the altar under my feet?


    You still have 14 minutes to live. Do you have any confidence to crack this altar? "


    Venerable Dan wants to cry without tears.


    "Younger martial brother, why don''t you scold me again?


    When the ape heard your voice, he would quarrel with you again.


    When the time comes, let''s find him, trap him, seal him, just don''t kill him, OK? "


    Gu Xuan patted Dan on the shoulder.


    "Elder martial brother, believe me, the wisdom of the red demon ape should be on the same level with you.


    Once you make a fool, you won''t make a second one.


    Let''s be honest and study the altar.


    Remember, it''s only ten minutes


    Dan Zun was stunned.


    "You sound like a curse to me?"


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Be confident and get rid of the word" Xiang. "


    Dan Zun is a Leng again.


    "I can live another 14 minutes..."


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "If you can''t crack it in ten minutes, four more minutes will be the same.


    Leave these four minutes and take away the people hidden in Li''s ancestral hall.


    Then go to the Li family''s land, and take advantage of your almost invincible combat power, send away the Tiandao camp and the people who are in the desperate land.


    As for whether to send it to Youming or to send it to Li''s family, it''s up to you.


    And I, stay here, when you come back after you finish everything, give me the heart of Dansheng.


    I have a little more time than you. I can always crack the altar.


    Don''t worry. I still have my cards. No matter how long I stay here, I won''t be in danger of my life. "


    Master Dan nodded, as if thinking about Gu Xuan''s arrangement.


    After a while, he asked, "what if you can''t crack it?"


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Then I''ll go. Anyway, there''s no loss.


    It''s your Li family that has been exterminated. I''ll be fine with Tianzong.


    Can this altar be extended to my heavenly sect? "


    Lord Dan really wants to cry.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s refuel together. We must destroy this altar in ten minutes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    Gu Xuan and Dan Zun soon reached the core of the altar.


    There is a vortex here, which is almost imperceptible. It can''t be detected without the power of soul that has reached the level of a disaster.


    Energy, magic lines, gush out of it and spread around.


    The altar, also because of the continuous energy, is expanding.


    "Why don''t you try and ruin this place?"


    Master Dan stares at the whirlpool on the ground, eager to try.


    As for the array and altar, venerable Dan is not proficient, only slightly involved.


    He is not as evil genius as Gu Xuan himself. He has achieved great achievements in both martial arts and Dan at the same time, which is the limit.


    There''s no time for anything else.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "As the core of an altar, if we try every means to cover it up and find it, we will not be wrong to attack here, even if we have no success.


    But this whirlpool is so bright here that I would like to tell everyone that it is the core, so I would never suggest attacking it.


    If I expect good, even with your strength, full attack, all the energy will be absorbed by this vortex.


    Not only can not destroy the altar, but it will help it to strengthen its energy and continue to expand. "


    Gu Xuan holds chin, analysis way.


    When master Dan heard this, he nodded. What Gu Xuan said was very reasonable.


    "Why do we come here? We might as well go to other places to find the flaws of this altar."


    Master Dan is a wonderful person.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "I''m here to confirm two things.


    The first thing is, will the red maroon ape come back to life or hide here?


    Now it seems that it will not. "


    Gu Xuan stretched out two fingers.


    "The second and most important thing, I want to confirm the source of energy of this altar.


    This altar, in fact, has not been completely completed. It is only useful. Once it is completely completed, what will happen? I don''t think you want to think about it.


    An altar that can make the red maroon ape immortal needs a lot of energy in the process of its perfection.


    Part of this energy comes from the preparation of the red maroon ape, and part comes from the ancestral land.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the magic patterns on the altar are constantly absorbing energy from all directions.


    However, these two parts are just small heads.


    Big head, it''s the whirlpool after all.


    The energy in the whirlpool is just like that produced out of thin air.


    How can the possible quantity appear out of thin air? "


    When master Dan heard this, he said helplessly:


    "Why don''t you just draw a conclusion? What are you doing?"


    Gu Xuan is very speechless.


    This Dan Zun''s fighting power has become so strong, but his head is still unintelligible.


    If Dongbi Dansheng knows that he has such a descendant, I don''t know if he will come back alive with anger!


    "The energy that keeps this altar alive is provided by another altar.


    That''s the altar in the core area of the Li family.


    If the altar is not destroyed, there will be a steady stream of energy pouring into it.


    Therefore, if we want to destroy this altar, we need to cut off its roots and destroy the altar in the clan land first! "


    Lord Dan''s eyes shine.


    "I see. What are we waiting for? Hurry to the Li family place!


    I''ll be out in a moment


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Of course we can go, but after we go, you people in Li''s ancestral land are afraid that the red marmoran ape will seize the opportunity, find out everything, throw it into the vortex and turn it into energy."


    Master Dan''s face changed and he almost forgot this.


    He has to be here!


    Gu Xuan pointed to himself.


    "Don''t be stunned. You can''t go out. I can.


    Get me out of here. I''ll take care of the altar over there.


    As a matter of fact, I''ve always left my backhand in the Li family''s place. If there were no accidents, the altar outside would have been destroyed long ago. "


    Dan Zun doubts a way: "that why that altar outside, have not been destroyed?"


    Gu Xuan serious way: "that explains, have an accident."


    Dan Zun took a breath of cool air. It was reasonable, but he was speechless.


    "My Lord, take it.


    Seeing the order is like seeing the owner. With it, you can go to more than 90% of the Li family.


    Take these two talismans.


    With the master''s order, you can immediately go out from the ancestral land to a certain place in the Li family''s land by using the Da Teng Nuo talisman.


    When you want to come back, use the same method. "


    Gu Xuan took over the talisman and the master''s order.


    "A certain place means to go there. Is it random?"


    Lord Dan nodded.


    "That''s right, so I''ve never used this method to get out of here.


    After all, Tiandao camp and wufangkudi are all in the clan territory. If they are not lucky, they will fall into their territory.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be very embarrassing. "


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Don''t worry! My young master is very angry. This kind of bad luck should not happen to me! "


    Gu Xuan was full of self-confidence, and at the same time, he activated the master''s order and the talisman.


    A wave of space suddenly haunts the ancient mystery.


    The next moment, Gu Xuan''s figure has disappeared from Li Jiazu.


    After a whirl, Gu Xuan fell to the ground.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you intrude into fengmanlou''s residence? I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead! "


    There was an angry roar.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Dozens of envoys of the way of heaven surrounded the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times. He felt the wind was cool and his face was burning.


    He actually, really transmitted to the territory of Tiandao camp!


    Or the mansion of fengmanlou, the son of heaven!


    That''s bad luck!


    God, hit yourself in the face!


    Gu Xuan''s face was immediately covered with a layer of fog, and at the same time covered his own breath. His body turned into a training and flew out.


    The dozens of envoys of the way of heaven were all warriors in the realm of the emperor. They wanted to stop them one after another, but they didn''t even touch the shadow of Gu Xuan.


    A messenger of the way of heaven sneered: "what about running fast?


    Don''t try to escape. This mansion has already opened the guard array. You can''t count on it... "


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan smashed the guard array, and in the blink of an eye, he flew out of the mansion full of wind.


    A group of messengers of heaven stand in the wind.


    Gu Xuan came out of his mansion and flew for a while. After he left the territory of the Tiandao camp, he felt that the surrounding scenery had changed.


    Dongbi City, even with the protection of the Li family, is still a purgatory.


    There are blood winged wolf everywhere, and the wolf is more powerful than before.


    The magic wolf in the realm of holy King runs rampant in Dongbi city and attacks everywhere.


    The sound of explosion, scream and roar were heard in almost every corner of Dongbi city.


    Gu Xuan''s face was a little gloomy.


    The territory of the Tiandao camp is still a quiet place, obviously well guarded.


    But they have the ability to protect the whole Dongbi City, but they didn''t do that. Instead, they chose to watch the blood winged wolf plunder and kill the Li family everywhere.


    Gu Xuan released the power of his soul and swept around, which made him sneer.


    Outside, there are also envoys of the way of heaven who are helping the Li family to resist the rampage of the blood winged devil wolf, but that''s the degree of affectation.


    When he thought of the guard array of fengmanlou mansion and the dozens of saints who were sitting in the mansion, Gu Xuan felt that all this was very ironic.


    "Break into the territory of the Tiandao camp, do you still want to go?"


    At this time, an ordinary messenger of the way of heaven in the realm of great perfection chased him out of the mansion full of wind!


    This is a young man with a pair of silver wings on his back and feathers made of metal.


    "No matter who you are, go back with me immediately and ask the Lord fengmanlou!


    Otherwise, die


    The young man snapped.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Da Yuanman, is there a big consummation?


    It''s enough to protect Dongbi city by yourself.


    But you ran out, not for Dongbi City, but for a Terran warrior like me?


    What a windy building! What a heavenly camp


    The young man said angrily, "be presumptuous! Die for me!


    The secret of flying feather is a thousand changes... "


    Hum.


    There was an earthquake in the void.


    The young man''s hands are still making a seal, and even the complete name of the move can''t be said any more.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know when he had already appeared behind him.


    The sword flashed.


    One sword, second kill!


    The head of the young man has been thrown up.


    "A thousand changes? My young master is still changing!


    Go to the netherworld and change slowly! "


    Gu xuanleng snorted and threw out a black fire, burning the young man to nothingness.


    Gu Xuan helped him to die for his master!


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan flew to the Lord''s mansion.


    In the blink of an eye, he has appeared in the core area of the Li family.


    Locked the position of the sea of blood, Gu Xuan turned into Dun Guang and flew in the past!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    Boom boom!


    The sound of continuous fighting, in Dongbi City, constantly sounded.


    Among them, the sound of an explosion was particularly violent, shaking the earth and making countless Li family members and blood winged wolf look sideways.


    They all felt the breath of an angry and powerful man.


    But that breath appears and disappears quickly.


    A moment less than Kung Fu, it has been no longer aware of.


    This made many Li family members frown, doubting that they were fighting with the blood winged wolf, which was too fierce and led to hallucinations.


    Only in fengmanlou mansion, all the warriors of Tiandao camp knew that the sound of explosion just now was not an illusion.


    It was the sound of a pavilion collapsing under the fury of the wind.


    "Silver wings, my guard, have fallen!


    Are you such a big group of people all rubbish?


    This is my mansion. The guard is so strict that the strange man can''t come in quietly.


    There must be a spy in the mansion who let him in on purpose.


    You''ve been checking for so long, but you haven''t found any suspicious places or suspicious people. They''re all rubbish! "


    Fengmanlou stood in front of the collapsed Pavilion, scolding the messengers of heaven.


    All the messengers of the way of heaven bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    Even stopped breathing, for fear of causing the attention of the building full of wind.


    Only the wind filled the side of the building, a handsome man with golden wings on his back, always stood with a self-confident attitude.


    "My Lord, if that man can appear in your residence quietly, there may not be spies.


    It''s also possible that he''s already sneaking in.


    After all, before the demons attacked the Li family, the guard array of the mansion did not open.


    If he had come here before that, and been lurking to this day, it would have been possible. "


    The handsome man respectfully arched his hand to fengmanlou and put forward his own opinion.


    Feng manlou pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "Golden wing guard, you have a point.


    In your opinion, who is the strange man who killed the silver winged guard? "


    The golden winged guard stretched out his right hand and pointed in one direction.


    "If that man has been lurking in this mansion, I can only think of that one!


    Only he can hide for so long without being found.


    Only he can kill the silver wing guard.


    The silver winged guard just went out a little bit earlier than me. When I chased him out, he had already fallen.


    I didn''t even find a trace of the battle.


    The one who killed the silver winged guard must be a great warrior who is much stronger than him.


    Such a big Dongbi City, with such strength, and you do not deal with, only Wuwei Shaozhu one person


    "Hum!"


    Awe inspiring murder broke out from the building full of wind.


    "It must be him! There are not many warriors in the ordinary great perfection.


    Besides him, who else can smash the guard array I set up myself so easily? "


    The golden wing guard frowned, and the color of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "But why did he do that?"


    The wind filled the building with a cold smile.


    "There''s no need to think about why he did it, because it doesn''t make any sense.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether you want to give me a challenge or not.


    Anyway, I now have only one idea, that is - Revenge!


    Let''s go to the place where there''s no way to go now. I''ll settle this account with him! "


    The golden winged guard nodded respectfully.


    "Yes, sir


    Only a few breaths later, a road escape light, then from the mansion full of wind, fly out!


    Direction, of course, is the direction of the residence of Wuwei Shaozhu.


    It can be imagined that in the near future, a big war will break out in the residence of Wu Wei Shao Zhu.


    To kill Gu Xuan, he didn''t expect that he could make a mistake, which caused such a misunderstanding, and let the two forces of Tiandao camp and wufangkudi fight.


    Li family, in the core area, northwest corner.


    Outside a rather remote courtyard, there is a circle of elite warriors of the Li family.


    At first glance, there are no less than 100.


    In the whole Li family area, especially Dongbi city and this core area, are attacked by countless blood winged devil wolves. It is undoubtedly an extremely luxurious move for hundreds of elite children of the Li family to gather together.


    But even so, the faces of the hundreds of elites of the Li family are still very dignified.


    Now, the whole Li family is full of blood, like the air is dyed red.


    And inside and outside this remote courtyard, the blood gas is even stronger, more than ten times stronger than other places.


    A strong smell of blood filled the air.


    These bloody smell, all from the courtyard, all from the Li family elite people!


    Since several ethnic elders gathered here, the Li family has paid a great price in order to enter the courtyard.


    No less than 80 people of the Li family fell here.


    Among them, even including the fourth group and the seventh group!


    Among the three elders gathered here, only one is left alive.


    The old man of the sixth ethnic group and Li Yuanxiao stand together. Their breath seems to be a little dispirited. Obviously, the consumption before is not small.


    Their eyes were fixed on the gate of the courtyard.


    It was a rather decadent wooden door, wide open and not closed.


    Along the wooden door to see, but nothing can be seen, the courtyard interior space, as if it is distorted in general, hazy, not really see.


    "What should we do? It was not easy for us to open the light shield outside the courtyard with the help of the black gang friends.


    But now, we have no courage to enter this gate! "


    Li Yuan''s face was full of decadence.


    He really doesn''t know what to do?


    Although the gate of the courtyard is wide open, once someone enters it, they will be attacked.


    The elders of the fourth and seventh ethnic groups, as well as dozens of elite children of the Li family, all fell because they entered the gate.


    None of them survived. Not only did they die, but they were either riddled with wounds or turned into meat sauce, and none of them left a whole body.


    Originally, Li Yuanxiao and the elder of the sixth nationality should have died inside the gate of the courtyard.


    However, at the critical moment when they were fatally attacked, they were pushed out of the door by a stream of energy.


    The two of them are the only two who have ever entered the gate of the courtyard and come out alive.


    As for the energy that pushed them out of the gate, where it came from, they are still not clear.


    However, the two guessed that the person who saved them was probably black!


    Because, after the black magic soldiers came down and smashed the guard array outside the small courtyard, they, together with "master Gu" and "housekeeper Xue", took the lead to enter the gate of the small courtyard.


    And they have no sign of falling.


    They''re probably, up to now, all alive!


    "We have lost more than 80 relatives in order to find out the situation in the small courtyard.


    Unfortunately, they all failed.


    If we go in again, I''m afraid the result will be the same. Unless there are reinforcements of Da Yuanman level coming here, otherwise we can only rely on the friends of the underworld!


    He said that he would try his best to help us destroy the altar.


    I hope he can do it! "


    The old man of the sixth clan clenched his fist and raised it to the top of his head, looking like he was cheering for the black.


    Li Yuan gave a bitter smile.


    The safety of the Li family should be protected by an outsider, which is sad.


    "You must destroy the altar and avenge for the elites who sacrificed for the Li family."


    Li Yuanxiao also clenched his fist.


    At this moment, a figure in white passed by them, like lightning. With a flash, he rushed in from the gate of the courtyard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    The figure in white is Gu Xuan!


    He has already leaped over Li Yuanxiao and other people of the Li family and entered the courtyard!


    Courtyard, outside the gate.


    Li Yuanxiao suddenly frowned.


    "Old man of the sixth nationality, did you feel that something flashed into the gate of the courtyard just now?"


    The old man of the sixth clan was so confused that Yuan Xiao had already hallucinated and talked nonsense?


    Poor boy, his pressure is too much.


    "Yuan Xiao, you are dazzled.


    You must believe in the friends of the underworld. He will certainly succeed in breaking down the altar! "


    The sixth old man encouraged.


    Li Yuan nodded thoughtfully with a smile.


    About, he is really dazzled, right?


    Now, there is no other way but to place hope on the underworld friends.


    There are so many of them who have no ability or even courage to enter a small courtyard.


    As soon as Gu Xuan entered the courtyard, the scene before him changed, not the hazy scene before him.


    It was like purgatory when I saw it.


    On all sides of the ground, there is a kind of black red flame burning. There is magma flowing everywhere, and the air is extremely hot. It seems that it will burn out of thin air at any time.


    Whew, whew!


    The sound of breaking the air.


    Countless fire arrows are shooting at Gu Xuan.


    On every arrow, there are rules winding like dragons.


    The arrow pierces the void with unmatched power. It will arrive in the blink of an eye!


    Where the ancient mystery lies, the space with a radius of tens of feet has been heavily broken.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "No wonder Li yuanxiao, the elder of the sixth clan and so many elites of the Li family dare not come in.


    After coming in alone, few people can resist this first attack. "


    Gu Xuan pointed it out at random, and countless swords appeared in the void and ran into the flames.


    Bang bang.


    The sound of a series of explosions sounded, like fireworks in the void, sparks splashed.


    All fire arrows, all gone.


    But the attack is not over!


    Gu Xuan didn''t have time to continue to move in the direction of the separation of blood sea. Suddenly, the earth was shaking.


    Roar, roar!


    The roar was like thunder.


    Nine lava giants have sprung up.


    Each head is tens of feet high, with many magical patterns on its body. Each hand holds a huge hammer, which is extremely shocking.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes have been opened, watching the nine lava giants.


    It''s not that the nine lava giants are so strong that he has to use pupil technique. He just wants to see the nine lava giants more clearly.


    Every lava giant is covered with magic marks.


    This pattern is very similar to the patterns on the altars all over the Li family''s land, which can be said to be of the same origin.


    In other words, these nine lava giants are all created by the altar.


    "They''re all of the highest levels?"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s no wonder that even Xuehai and Xuezu are trapped in this deep space.


    I''ve just come in. I''ve been treated like this.


    If we go deep, I''m afraid the enemy inside will be more powerful.


    They have no choice but to hide.


    However, no matter how strong the enemy is, we can''t stop our young master! "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    As soon as he entered the remote courtyard, he and Xuehai were separated in the same space, and the connection between them was no longer obstructed.


    They can communicate with each other without any auxiliary means.


    Through the memory of Xuehai''s separation, he knew clearly what Xuehai had seen, heard and suffered in the Li family after he left.


    According to Gu Xuan''s conjecture, this space full of flames is the last barrier built by relying on the altar in the courtyard.


    As long as you can get out of this space, you can really enter the courtyard and enter the core position of the altar.


    In Li''s ancestral land, another altar of the same origin, the core of which is directly in a very prominent position, with the appearance of deliberately inducing people to attack.


    In the clan land, the core position of the altar is heavily guarded.


    The reason is obvious.


    This means that the flaws of this altar in the clan land are in the courtyard.


    As long as it is destroyed, the situation of the Li family will be reversed, whether it is the clan land or the ancestral land.


    Roar, roar!


    The roar interrupted Gu Xuan''s thinking.


    Nine lava giants waved their huge hammers and blasted down at guxuan.


    Boom!


    When the hammer passed, the space was broken and thundered, which was shocking.


    "There''s no time to waste, try to clear this space in one minute!"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. He didn''t have much time. Master Dan had only ten minutes left, and he was about to lose his life completely.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Xuan waved his right hand at will, and a giant palm fell in the sky!


    Boom!


    Nine lava giants were smashed into nothingness.


    Gu Xuan stepped out, turned himself into a phantom, continued to lock the direction of the separation of the blood sea, and flew forward.


    His speed was already extremely fast, and now he showed the way of time and space, increased his speed, which was like a lightning.


    Along the way, Gu Xuan was constantly attacked, either by the original array mechanism, or by various energy fierce beasts condensed from the altar.


    Unfortunately, it will not have any effect on Gu Xuan.


    Although the deeper we go, the more and more enemies there will be, and the stronger they will be. But all the enemies, in terms of combat power, have never surpassed the existence of the realm of the emperor. They have never even met an enemy of great fullness.


    The ancient mystery is naturally smooth all the way.


    Just in front of guxuan, less than a hundred miles away, within a stone forest.


    The blood sea, the blood ancestor and the black are hiding here.


    The whole stone forest has been surrounded by a fierce beast.


    A lava giant with a height of 10 feet and a lava sword tiger constantly patrol the surrounding area and launch attacks from time to time, either with a hammer or with a claw, destroying a large area of rocks in the stone forest.


    They are constantly narrowing the encirclement, looking for traces of the blood sea of three people.


    They are very fast in their search. In less than half a minute at most, they can directly smash a boulder where the three people are hiding.


    Black held the bone tightly in her hand.


    Looking back, he regretted it.


    Encouraged by "gugongzi" and "housekeeper Xue", he felt that he had done it. He was as brave as a God. He came out in a high profile and destroyed the protective mask covering the courtyard with a stick.


    This really shocked Li Yuanxiao and several clan elders. They took Wuhei as their Savior and asked him to enter the courtyard with them to help the Li family destroy the altar set by the demons.


    Encouraged by "Mr. Gu" and "housekeeper Xue", Wu Hei felt that he was very good at it. He patted his chest and rushed into the courtyard.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as you enter the courtyard, you will not see the demons and the altar, but fall into such a space.


    Many of the elites of the Li family, as well as the two elders of the Li family, were killed by Luanjiao and lava giants before they had time to observe the situation around them.


    Seeing that Li Yuanxiao and the elder of the sixth race were about to fall, the "Valley master" did not know what method he used to send them out.


    In the end, it was just the three of them.


    At the beginning, the three were not afraid, especially "Mr. Gu" and "housekeeper Xue". They were completely confident. They went deep into the space, wanted to crack it, and really entered the courtyard.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they went deeper, they found that something was wrong. The enemy inside was getting stronger and stronger, and it looked like they couldn''t kill enough.


    In the end, "Valley childe" and "housekeeper Xue" swallowed a so-called "holy elixir" and used some so-called "taboo techniques" to fight with the black black people.


    After a battle, the three men were seriously consumed and had no ability to fight continuously.


    But the number of enemies is increasing.


    In the end, the three had to flee.


    Unfortunately, no matter how you escape, after you escape into the stone forest, you still fall into the encirclement and can''t leave at all.


    The sea of blood has its own strength and can solve the enemy in a moment.


    Although his consumption is serious, he can still break out an attack comparable to that of ordinary fullness level.


    But he had been worried that if he ran out of energy and disappeared, there would be enemies in the future who would surround Xuezu and Wuhei, they would not escape.


    Xuezu certainly won''t die, but Wuhei will.


    Although Wu Hei was just a "pseudo strong man" concocted by Gu Xuan on the spur of the moment, he was a man who spoke of righteousness and was willing to sacrifice for his friends.


    Gu Xuan is not willing to let him die.


    Blood sea separate body and Gu Xuan will think, naturally also think so.


    Therefore, he tried his best to protect black.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of explosion, closer and closer, almost sounded in the ears of three people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    Three lava giants, waving huge hammers, bombard the rocks.


    The distance between them and the sea of blood is less than one Zhang!


    I''m afraid you can split the sea of blood into three people and blow it out!


    See two lava giant hands of the hammer, will hit the three hiding in that piece of rock!


    The sea of blood directly stood up.


    "What are you doing, boss?"


    Xuezu was surprised.


    The sea of blood split up and gave a smile.


    "To do the right thing, of course!


    This body is no longer important.


    You''ve been trapped for so long, don''t you feel subdued?


    I want to get out of this space and return to the Li family, but I can''t get back to the entrance.


    If you want to find an exit, you can''t destroy the altar in the real courtyard.


    How can I kill these powerful beasts? "


    Xuezu''s eyes brightened.


    He knew it was Gu Xuan!


    Therefore, there is no need to continue to exist.


    "Blast!"


    In the eyes of the blood sea, a fine light flashed, and the whole body was directly cracked!


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion was heard.


    The stone forest where the blood ancestors hid was directly blasted to pieces.


    Countless lava giants and lava sword tigers were blown into nothingness.


    At the same time, the slurry splashed, and the flame and gravel flew together.


    Only the rock hidden by Xuezu and Wuhei stood in place.


    The power of the explosion just now, under the control of Gu Xuan, avoided it.


    Wu Hei stood up, staring at the place where she stood before the sea of blood, her eyes filled with tears.


    "Mr. Gu, in order to save us, you did not hesitate to blow yourself up!


    You are so great. I remember this feeling.


    No matter whether it''s life or death, I''ll be an ox and a horse for you in the next life


    Black is deeply moved.


    Xuezu looked at the black, and laughed.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s figure appeared quietly behind Wu Hei.


    "If you want to repay me, why the next life?


    Can''t you be an ox or a horse in your life? "


    Gu Xuan laughed like a joke and patted Wu Hei on the shoulder.


    Wu Hei almost had a hallucination. He suddenly turned back and stared at Gu Xuan. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Gu... Mr. Gu?


    You... Aren''t you dead?


    I saw you explode with my own eyes


    Wu Hei was shocked and incoherent.


    Gu Xuan patted black shoulder again.


    "Self explosion is self explosion, death is death, these are two things, you must not confuse."


    There was confusion in black eyes.


    "Self explosion and death are two different things?"


    He''s a little out of his mind.


    Gu Xuan turned his head slightly and looked into the distance.


    There, there are a group of fierce energy beasts, rushing forward.


    These energy ferocious beasts are obviously very similar to the blood winged wolf.


    They rely on the altar, as long as the altar is not destroyed, there will be a steady stream of energy fierce animals, and there is no end to killing them.


    And then the altar absorbs more and more energy, and the strength of the energy fierce beast will become stronger and stronger.


    Although there''s no big round level energy beast yet, it''s just a matter of time.


    If we don''t solve the problem before that, it will be more and more troublesome.


    "This matter, with your wisdom, will be very complicated to explain.


    In the future, you will understand.


    Stop gossiping. Now we have to hurry out. "


    The confusion in black eyes turned into a surprise.


    He didn''t expect that just now, Mr. Gu was hiding under the rocks with himself. How could he find a way out so quickly?


    "Mr. Gu, where is the exit?"


    Asked black eagerly.


    Xuezu is also very curious, looking forward to Gu Xuan.


    When the sea of blood was still there, the three of them explored many places.


    However, the eyesight of the sea of blood did not find the exit.


    Separation is only separation after all, which has great limitations.


    Gu Xuan raised his head and looked at the sky.


    The sky is very high, black, like a black hole, can devour everything.


    "This independent space looks very big, but in fact, it''s not very big.


    When I came to you, I had explored all around with the power of my soul.


    I found that although all energy ferocious beasts come out of the ground, every time there is a new energy ferocious beast, before it is condensed out, there will be a unique magic pattern that falls from the sky and goes underground.


    After that, as like as two peas, the magic of the new energy monster is always the same as the magic line that fell from the sky.


    Of course, this process is extremely difficult to discover.


    It''s a pity that you can''t hide it from me! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light, and his hands formed a mysterious and complicated seal.


    "Great cause and effect, silk thread of cause and effect, trace the origin!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank, and countless forces of cause and effect turned into silk threads, with Gu Xuan as the center, extending directly to the sky.


    A moment later, at the height of about 2000 feet, the causal silk thread met the barrier and could not continue to extend upward.


    This means that the boundary of this space is there!


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan waved his hand, and a soft energy swept Xuezu and Wuhei.


    "Instant shadow!"


    Gu Xuan directly displayed the way of time and space, with two people, appeared on the boundary of the sky.


    The space here seems to be ordinary, with nothing, and it is far away from the ground. Looking down, all the energy ferocious beasts are just a black spot.


    Roar, roar!


    It seems that Gu Xuan''s whereabouts have been found. On the ground, the lava giant and the lava sword tiger all turned into light and flew up.


    Dense, at first glance, there are hundreds of them!


    His dark face changed.


    "Mr. Gu, do something!


    There is no place to hide here. If those fierce energy beasts rush up, we will be living targets. If we want to escape, I''m afraid we can''t escape. "


    Hundreds of fierce energy beasts rush up in such a dense way. Who can hold them?


    Gu Xuan smiles confidently.


    "These fierce beasts are just looking at many.


    As a matter of fact, in the stone forest that I blew up just now, there were only a lot more powerful beasts.


    However, they are scattered, you hide, so the visual impact is not so strong.


    So why worry about just a few hundred powerful beasts? "


    As Gu Xuan spoke, his hands were not idle, and he once again produced the most mysterious seal.


    "Besides, those hundreds of powerful beasts can''t fly to us."


    His body, rich to the extreme force of time and space, emerged.


    The rune and the rhyme of Tao hover in the void like a whirlwind, enveloping the three ancient Xuans.


    Below, the hundreds of powerful beasts are flying towards the three men, but there is a sign that the distance between them is getting farther and farther.


    As far as all the energy fierce beasts become black spots again, they only hear the roar.


    They''re all blown up.


    Once again, Wu Hei was shocked, isn''t that too bad?


    He had never imagined such a means.


    Xuezu said with a smile: "don''t be surprised, I''m my childe''s basic operation!


    Keke, of course, this basic exercise is obtained by kowtowing "holy elixir" and performing "taboo technique"!


    It has a lot of side effects on the body. Look at my son, his face is a little pale.


    What, don''t you see? Then you have to look carefully until you see it! "


    The blood ancestor fooled black.


    At this time, people only felt that there was a weak spatial fluctuation on the top of their heads.


    All of a sudden, a magic pattern came in from the nothingness of the top of the head and fell down.


    The number as like as two peas of the ancient magic, the number of the animals that just killed the beast.


    It also means that these magical patterns are used to supplement the energy of fierce beasts.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes shine.


    "Now, the power of cause and effect, help me!


    The way of time and space, help me!


    This space should not exist.


    Cause and effect cycle, time and space dragon, break it for me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    Gu Xuan''s voice, shaking the heaven and earth, just like the sound of the road, followed his words.


    Countless rhymes circled and twined around him.


    On Gu Xuan''s body, the power of time and space gushed out and condensed into a giant dragon of cause and effect.


    On the dragon, countless cause and effect threads are winding around it.


    In particular, its eyes are completely condensed by the force of cause and effect. The circulation of Tao rhyme is like a whirlpool, deep and mysterious, and can understand everything.


    "Ow --"


    Cause and effect dragon raised his head and looked at the place where the magical patterns fell. The cause and effect silk thread on his body seemed like a vine, extending to the original position of the magical patterns.


    Soon, all the silk thread of cause and effect actually got into the void space, as if to explore clearly, what is the end of the void space?


    What Gu Xuan did was clearly seen by a porch mirror!


    In the courtyard.


    A dark mirror is hanging in the void.


    Six figures are standing on a six pointed star array.


    The six pointed star array is the core area of the altar covering the whole Li family.


    Endless energy, coming from all directions, converged on the six pointed star array.


    In the middle of the six pointed star array, there is a vortex.


    Half of the gathered energy went into the vortex and disappeared.


    The other half turned into magic patterns and went back and forth in all directions along the altar.


    In the end, these demonic patterns will be transformed into various means in the altar, as well as various energy ferocious beasts.


    At the same time, there are also a lot of magic patterns, which are not in the six star array, and the six figures are in the body.


    If Gu Xuan is here, he can recognize them at a glance. They are the six peak saints in the memory of the demon family Da Yuanman Aguda, who have been staying in the courtyard all the time.


    These six top saints, who come from the same school, are martial brothers. They practice the same kind of magic skills, and their best skill is to control the array prohibition.


    Together, the strength of six people can be comparable to that of a strong man.


    If there are array prohibitions arranged in advance for them to drive, then their strength can be further improved.


    This is also the reason why the demons sent six strong men of Da Yuanman level to attack the Li family this time, but they still need to send six of them.


    On the control of the array prohibition, the six of them join hands, far better than any one of the six great fullness strongmen.


    At this time, the eyes of these six people all fell on the Xuanguang mirror suspended in the void above their heads.


    In the Xuanguang mirror, it was Gu Xuan who called out the giant dragon of time and space, and drove the giant dragon''s cause and effect threads, like vines, into the void above his head.


    "This man has extraordinary strength. In just a few seconds, he passed the customs all the way from the entrance of [lava space] to the place where he was separated!


    I''m afraid his strength is at the level of full circle! "


    Among the six top monarchs, a middle-aged man with purple skin suddenly frowned.


    "What about Da Yuanman? In this small courtyard, the altar is at our feet. Let alone one great perfect, even if it is two, why are we afraid of it? "


    "Yes, elder martial brother Ziqiong, we don''t need to worry at all.


    Look at him. Instead of looking for the only flaw in [lava space], or going back to the entrance and escaping to the Li family''s land, he''s fooling around on the edge of the space. What''s the use?


    Want to really enter the courtyard, see us, in addition to through the only flaw, there is no other way!


    And that flaw is extremely secret. It''s twenty miles away from him. How can he... "


    The king of the peak of the demon clan, who was talking, suddenly widened his eyes before he spoke the last few words.


    The rest of them were shocked.


    "What''s that?"


    Purple dome stares at the dark mirror in the void.


    I saw in the dark light mirror, unexpectedly, suddenly, a few causal threads were drilled out and floated over the courtyard.


    The cause and effect silk thread, like vines, like antennae, constantly trembling, extending, like to take root in the space of the courtyard in general!


    Six of the top monarchs of the demon clan finally reacted after they were stunned.


    "No¡¾ The guy in lava space, using the power of cause and effect, has found us!


    I''m afraid he''s already aware that we''re peeping at him.


    The magic pattern falling into [lava space] from here and our dark light mirror give him a chance to find us! "


    A demon king exclaimed, sweating on his forehead.


    Gu Xuan has never seen or heard of this method.


    The purple dome was calm.


    "Don''t panic! He''s very good at cause and effect. He can lock us in. It''s normal.


    But the second younger martial brother is right. He can''t find the flaw in [lava space], so he can''t... Lie in the trough! "


    Purple dome''s words, also did not finish saying, then could not say any more.


    Because, he was surprised to see, in the dark light mirror, that time and space dragon wrapped with the silk thread of cause and effect, suddenly looked at the six of them.


    At the same time, it gives a dragon song and a long tail swing, which makes a sound explosion and distorts the void.


    Whoosh!


    The dragon of time and space went straight to the top of his head!


    Boom.


    Space is broken.


    Bang.


    There was a loud noise.


    The head of the space-time dragon came out of the dark light mirror and smashed it to pieces.


    "Flaws? With my master''s attainments in the way of time and space, to create such a broken space, you still need to look for flaws?


    If you want to make a flaw, just create one, won''t you


    Time and space dragon mouth spit people''s words, but it is the voice of ancient Xuan.


    In lava space.


    The body of the space-time dragon suddenly becomes illusory.


    And in this illusory body, there is clearly a channel of time and space, looming.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn. With a wave of his hand, he flew into the passage of time and space with Xuezu and Wuhei.


    It''s less than a blink of an eye.


    Gu Xuan three people, then flies out from the time and space giant dragon mouth, appeared in the courtyard truly.


    The giant dragon of time and space, which has become illusory, has been transformed into the pure force of time and space again. With the remaining force of cause and effect, it has disappeared into the body of ancient Xuan at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Come out at last!"


    Xuezu excited inexplicable, looked around the scene, and finally determined that they are now in that remote courtyard.


    From here, you can clearly see everything outside.


    Out of the wide open door are Li Yuanxiao and the old people of the sixth ethnic group who are waiting anxiously.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s really worthy of being a young master gu!"


    Black also excited, actually toward the door of Li Yuanxiao and others, waved.


    Unfortunately, he could see Li Yuan smile, but Li Yuan couldn''t see him.


    Purple dome six people, the facial expression is very not good-looking.


    All kinds of murders have locked Gu Xuan.


    "Just the six of you dare to play tricks here, manipulate the altar, and spy on my young master?"


    Gu Xuan stood aloof and looked at the six people in the purple dome standing on the six star array. His tone was very flat, as if he didn''t pay attention to the murders of the six people at all.


    "Who are you? How can you escape from the lava space so easily?


    According to our information, there is no such person as you in the Li family


    Purple dome stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    Xuezu gave a cold smile.


    "Escape? You think my young master escaped?


    Jokes, big jokes!


    Your shitty lava space, even if it''s ten times stronger, can''t trap my young master! "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold hum.


    "Cut the crap. I don''t have much time. I''ll give you a choice.


    Or, stop the operation of the altar and quit the Li family. You still have the chance to leave alive.


    Or die


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, the six of them looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    "Joke, that''s the big joke.


    It''s impossible for the altar to stop. Today, some people will die.


    But I''m afraid it will be the three of you who died!


    All younger martial brothers, kill them!


    Remember, don''t let the three of them die too peacefully


    Purple dome gave the order.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    The other five top monarchs of the demon clan responded together.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Six people fly up, keep the position unchanged, surround Gu Xuan three people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    Boom boom!


    The six top demons headed by Ziqiong are full of momentum. They are full of evil spirit, and their magic patterns are rolling. They are awe inspiring.


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes.


    He could clearly see that the six had a very close relationship with the altar on the ground.


    Countless magical patterns, like silk threads, extend from the altar and connect with the six supreme lords of the demon clan, transmitting energy for them.


    All of a sudden, the awe inspiring momentum of the six people in the purple dome merged with each other and turned into a long river of momentum. It was vast and endless. It was rolling towards the three people in ancient Xuan!


    "What a strong momentum!"


    As soon as Xuezu''s face changed, his whole body was immediately disintegrated by the momentum and turned into blood all over the sky.


    Black whole person even reaction opportunity all have no, feel two eyes a black, then Hua Lili of fainted in the past.


    The momentum released by the six people in purple dome, after fusion, is already at the level of great fullness, which is beyond the ability of black to compete.


    Fortunately, Xuezu had been instructed by Gu Xuan for a long time. As soon as his body disintegrated, he condensed on the black body. In the blink of an eye, it covered the surface of his body and helped him resist the momentum.


    Wu Hei has become a blood man who does not slip in autumn. Xuezu controls his body and retreats behind Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan is carrying his hands, standing in the momentum, clothes fluttering, let that a startling momentum of the long river, mighty impact on him, as if unaware of the general.


    "I gave you a choice, but you didn''t cherish it!


    In that case, die! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed an opportunity to kill.


    With a wave of his right hand, the power of Jin Xing is rippling. A golden metal sword is rapidly condensed from the hilt to the tip of the sword.


    Hum.


    The sword quivers and waves energy.


    Purple dome stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "What a shame! Do you think that if you can block our momentum, you can really compete with us?


    no Let me tell you how powerful our six brothers are at this moment!


    You will only despair and perish in front of us


    The purple dome suddenly drank, and his hands formed the most mysterious Dharma seal.


    The remaining five as like as two peas, the master of the magic clan, had a similar impression with his mind.


    "The devil''s voice is in the world!"


    Six voices, simultaneously exploding in the void, distort the sky.


    Hum, hum.


    Roar, roar.


    Sometimes it sounds like the roar of a beast, sometimes it sounds like a catchword, sometimes it sounds like thousands of demons are coming, thinking of the curse of destroying the world, to destroy this heaven and earth!


    Before he was in a trance, the scenery suddenly changed in Gu Xuan''s eyes. All of a sudden, he felt as if he had suddenly appeared in the battlefield of gods and demons. The ground was covered with the corpses of immortals and gods, while tall demons were standing in all directions.


    There are countless eyes on him.


    A sense of insignificance arises in Gu Xuan''s heart. He has a feeling that he has become a mole ant and can only be slaughtered in life and death.


    Of course, this feeling did not last for a tenth of a second in his heart, but disappeared under his strong will.


    Also disappeared, there were the six demons who surrounded him.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The magic sound frightens the soul. It''s a little interesting.


    If you are a new warrior, you may really know your way.


    It''s a pity that it has no effect on my young master! "


    "Hum!"


    The cold hum of the purple dome sounded.


    In the next moment, the six disappeared demons have already appeared.


    As soon as it appeared, it was already around guxuan, less than one foot away.


    In their hands, they each hold a chain, as thick as an arm, on which the energy condenses, the magic patterns flow, the rhyme of Tao is shrouded, and the smell of seal is faintly revealed.


    "The six demons bind the immortal chains and bind them!"


    The six supreme masters of the demon clan read the magic formula in unison and threw the six chains in their hands towards Gu Xuan.


    Whew, whew.


    The sound of breaking the air.


    The six immortal chains are like snakes. They are extremely flexible. They actually travel directly through the void. In a moment, they bind the ancient Xuan.


    "Well! cannot withstand a single blow!


    Now you have been bound, life and death are decided by me!


    What''s so great about a warrior of the human race in an ordinary perfect state?


    As long as it''s not a disaster, and within the scope of the altar, fighting with us, there will be only death... "


    Purple dome, with a fierce face, gazed at Gu Xuan, trying to ridicule and humiliate him. But before he finished speaking, he heard a clear voice.


    "Is it?"


    Gu Xuan was bound, but his face was still unshakable, as if nothing could move him in the world.


    Next second.


    Click.


    The immortal chains on Gu Xuan''s body didn''t have any premonition. They were broken inch by inch.


    The endless sword will suddenly cover the six people in the purple dome.


    "You are so close to me that you can''t kill me. I''d rather buy a piece of tofu to kill you."


    Gu Xuan smiles a little. On the metal sword in his hand, the edge of the sword blooms, as dazzling as the sun.


    All of a sudden, six of them felt a sense of killing and a sense of chill.


    Gu Xuan had done nothing, but in the eyes of the six of them, Gu Xuan seemed to have become a murderer.


    A God so strong that they can''t resist!


    "No, back up now!


    The strength of this person is far beyond our imagination!


    We... "


    Ziqiong stepped out, and as he stepped back, he reminded several younger martial brothers.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Gu Xuan has already raised his metal sword. His posture is beautiful to the extreme, which is in line with the rhyme of heaven and earth.


    Whew.


    In the void, a circle of cold light flashed.


    The metal sword in Gu Xuan''s hand drew a circle around his body.


    A circle the size of one foot.


    "No!"


    There was despair in the eyes of six people in purple dome.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    Six heads, then fly high.


    seckill!


    Although the six top monarchs of the demon clan, led by Ziqiong, have been able to play the fighting power of "ordinary big circle", they are still killed by guxuan.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m the boss.


    These six idiots are not your enemies!


    Don''t waste their bodies. Let me refine them! "


    Xuezu flew out from the black surface of his body and turned into a blood bat of one foot in size. With one wing, he flew to the body of six people in the purple dome.


    However, before he arrived, he heard a series of explosions.


    Bang bang.


    The heads and headless bodies of the six men in the purple dome burst apart and turned into blood mist, which fell into the altar below and became the nourishment of the altar.


    Xuezu threw himself in the air and beat his hands and feet. He was very upset.


    "It''s a pity that under the blessing of the altar, all the six fools are stronger than me.


    If I can refine them, my strength should be greatly improved.


    That''s all. Now hurry up and destroy this altar.


    I''ve always felt like a little fluffy when I''m here. "


    Xuezu turned to guxuan.


    "Boss, come on!


    No one is guarding. You can destroy the altar with one sword.


    The only question is, shall we wake up Wu hei and take credit for destroying the altar to him.


    I don''t know why. I always think it''s very interesting, Jie. "


    Xuezu said at the end, he laughed strangely. Obviously, he was very interested in continuing to create such a "hidden world strong man" in Wuhei.


    But Gu Xuan raised his chin, and when he moved, he fell down and stood at the core of the altar.


    "Although it''s only normal to deal with the six peak saints and kill them in seconds.


    But I always think it''s too easy.


    Moreover, this altar is of great research value. If I can study it, I should get another one from Tianzong. It feels like, tut tut


    Cough, that''s all. I''m in a hurry. I''ll just try to destroy it. "


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s right hand, the metal sword turned into energy, which he took back.


    "Zhutianjian!"


    Gu Xuan sacrificed the sword to kill heaven. He made every effort to cut it to the core of the altar, that is, the core of the six pointed star array!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Zhutian sword hit the center of the six star array, and the whole earth was shaking


    However, not an inch of land cracked, the six pointed star array was safe and sound, and the altar was safe and sound.


    The ground where the six pointed star array is located seems to have become an iron wall. It is difficult to damage it by ordinary attacks.


    Looking at the undamaged altar, Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    He knew it couldn''t be that simple!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    "So hard?"


    Xuezu was shocked.


    Even though he flew aside, he felt the terrible pressure of the sword just now. It was a sword that could not be stopped by a hundred or a thousand.


    Ancient metaphysics is also extremely silent.


    How can an altar, which has no one to guard and maintain, be so hard?


    Even if you don''t use any skill, you can kill an ordinary warrior in the state of great fullness.


    Split in the area where the six pointed star array is located, but there is not even a crack?


    What is this?


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and burst into torrential weather.


    Once the Zhutian sword is raised, it directly displays the "Zhutian three annihilation sword array"!


    One sword turns into three.


    Hum.


    At the same time, the three Heaven killing swords gave out a trembling sound, like the sound of the road, resounding through heaven and earth, making the void distorted!


    The law of the sword, the Rune of the sword, and the looming Taoist rhyme are intertwined on the three Zhutian swords.


    "Broken!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank, three Heaven killing swords, carrying a torrent of energy, pierced the void, like three dragons, and stormed towards the center of the six pointed star array!


    The blood ancestor''s eyes shine, a look of worship.


    "It''s a powerful way to turn a sword into an array. If the altar is not broken, I''ll cut off my head and sit on it as a stool!"


    Gu Xuan is also full of confidence.


    The power of this sword is several times stronger than that of the previous one. There is no reason why it is not successful!


    However, when both Xuezu and guxuan were looking forward to the breaking of the altar, they suddenly changed.


    Whoosh!


    A huge bloody hand, full of magical patterns, came out of the six pointed star array and went straight to the three Heaven killing swords.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Three Zhutian swords hit the bloody hand at the same time, which can be called a terrible power and burst out.


    Rolling energy, circle by circle, rippling around, all the spaces are broken.


    Soon, the broken space began to recover, and the scene at the core of the altar gradually appeared.


    "I''ll go!"


    Xuezu opened his mouth in shock. A moment later, he took off his head and put it behind his buttocks.


    This is an authentic way to take off your head and sit on a stool.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    It''s not only because of Xuezu''s idiotic behavior, but also because of what happened in the six pointed star array.


    The ground is still flat, with no cracks.


    The power of Zhutian three annihilating swords array has been completely dissolved, and the two Zhutian swords have disappeared.


    And the rest of Zhutian sword body, unexpectedly, was held by that huge blood hand!


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s body moves, appears above the blood hand, and holds the handle of Zhutian sword.


    At this moment, the dense magical pattern, like a cobweb, climbed up the Zhutian sword from the blood hand at the speed visible to the naked eye, and spread to Gu Xuan''s right hand.


    Gu Xuan controls Zhutian sword, and suddenly makes a downward force. He wants to continue to stab, but he can''t.


    He immediately changed his strategy and tried to pull the sword out of his bloody hand.


    But in any case, it can''t be pulled out.


    Gu Xuan continued to change the direction of force, but the sword of killing heaven, which was held by the bloody hand, still remained motionless.


    "What the hell is this bloody hand?"


    Gu Xuan''s whole face twitched a few times, and his broken pupils had already turned to the extreme, staring at the bloody hand.


    The power of the spirit had already been released and went to the bloody hand.


    However, nothing was found.


    The blood hand was completely condensed by the energy in the altar, and there was no mystery at all.


    However, the strength possessed by the blood hand is at the level of adverse heaven, which is simply abnormal.


    The magic pattern on Zhutian sword has spread to the handle of Zhutian sword.


    Zhutian sword kept buzzing. The sword spirit was very angry. It was held by another hand besides its master. It was so rude and covered it with magic lines. It felt that the energy of its whole body was flowing more and more slowly.


    Gu Xuan felt the angry emotion of Zhutian Jianling, and he calmed him down.


    At this time, a sense of danger suddenly rose from Gu Xuan''s heart.


    The magic pattern, which was less than an inch away, was about to spread to his right hand.


    Gu Xuan was very clear that the magical pattern was connected with the altar. Once he touched his body, something unexpected might happen.


    Of course, he can loosen the sword to avoid the spread of magic lines, but in that way, God knows what will happen in the future.


    At that time, in case the blood hand suddenly retracts and pulls the Zhutian sword under the six pointed star array, it will be troublesome.


    "Boss, what the hell is this bloody hand?


    I just look at it and I feel like I''m scared. "


    Xuezu has taken his head back from behind his buttocks and put it on his neck.


    Comatose black, I don''t know when, has been caught by his right foot with his claws, so hanging upside down in the void, in a flash.


    "I don''t see it. What is it?"


    Seeing that the distance between the magical pattern and his right hand was less than one centimeter, Gu Xuan was finally angry.


    "What a shame! Even the six demons who were sitting on the altar were killed by my young master.


    You''re the only one left, an altar, a dead thing. Can you still make waves?


    Wait, dead thing? "


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    If the guardian of the whole altar is only the six supreme monarchs of the demon clan headed by Ziqiong, then the operation of the altar now comes from instinct.


    And the blood hand in front of me was completely destroyed by the altar''s instinct because it was aware of the danger.


    The altar itself has no wisdom.


    This bloody hand will not have wisdom.


    "Since it''s instinct, the young master will get something that the instinct of this altar will be afraid of, and force the bloody hand to release!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened, and he had an idea in his heart.


    With one hand of his left hand, he pinched out a few finger Jue. On his body, the power of thunder and lightning appeared, and the sound of running thunder sounded again. The momentum can be described as mighty.


    Lei mang poured out of him, followed Zhutian sword, and fell on the bloody hand.


    Those leimang, all of which contain a single breath of natural disaster!


    In the world of burning heaven, what is more frightening to all people and things than the breath of natural calamity?


    "Boss, it''s the sound of thunder, the thunder, and the breath of disaster. It''s very powerful, but it seems that you can''t help that bloody hand?"


    Xuezu was puzzled.


    The power of that bloody hand has been shown. It''s too powerful.


    The way of thunder and lightning of the eldest brother, in terms of power, is not a little bit worse than "killing heaven and destroying sword array". How can it be destroyed?


    However, in the next scene, Xuezu was shocked again.


    The bloody hand stretched out from the core of the altar, at the moment when he noticed that Lei Man was flying towards it, directly released the sword of killing heaven and retracted to the bottom of the earth.


    On the Zhutian sword, it almost spread to Gu Xuan''s right hand, and naturally disappeared.


    "Is that ok?"


    Xuezu flapped his wings foolishly.


    "What''s the principle?


    No matter how strong the way of thunder and lightning is, you have to hit it to work, right?


    This hasn''t hit, that strong abnormal blood hand, unexpectedly directly drew back?


    Isn''t this the face of benxuezu?


    Play with the blood ancestor


    Gu Xuan smiles and controls Lei mang. He floats above the six star array and doesn''t attack immediately.


    To attack, it is not enough to rely solely on Lei mang with the breath of natural disaster.


    "The energy in this altar is really powerful.


    Unfortunately, there is no one to drive, only a little instinct, how can we fight against our young master?


    The next blow will destroy you! "


    Gu Xuan was full of confidence and once again raised his sword to kill heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn.


    Mind between a move, he will have "Tiangang thunder sword formula" to the extreme.


    Lei Mang, with thick arms, condenses on Zhutian sword and hovers on its body.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan released his own power of spirit, and magnified the breath of natural disaster contained in Lei mang to the extreme.


    Boom.


    The sound of thunder has already sounded on the Zhutian sword, as if countless war drums were beating, and as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping, mighty and continuous, with a tremendous momentum!


    "Great, boss!


    Domineering, boss


    Although he was not targeted by Lei mang at all, and knew that Lei mang would not hurt himself by mistake in any case, Xuezu still had a sign that his legs were weak, his wings fluttered, he was dark and retreated to the distance.


    However, no matter how scared you are, the flattery you should flatter and the lottery you should drink will never be forgotten.


    Flattering the boss is the foundation of settling down. If you can even forget this, bat life will be difficult.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and gave a smile.


    "That''s the appetizer!


    No matter how strong the atmosphere of this disaster is, it is false after all. It can only serve as a deterrent, making the altar instinctively feel afraid, and even have no courage to resist the attack.


    But with the strength of the altar, it''s not enough to smash it! "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth was full of words. He clenched his fist with his left hand, and the thunder flashes and leaps on his left fist.


    The rune, the rhyme, hovered over his fist.


    At the same time, the sword of killing heaven in Gu Xuan''s hand, with a wave, showed the method of transforming a sword into an array.


    The sky killing sword flashing with Lei mang turned into three.


    "Now, if you don''t believe me, you are not broken!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank. The sound was like thunder. His body turned into a pitching exercise and rushed to the six pointed star array below!


    A flash, that''s it!


    With a wave of Zhutian sword, it stabs down!


    "Zhutian San Mie sword formation!"


    Left punch down!


    "Ben Lei Ba Quan!"


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s left fist hit the center of the six star array.


    Boom!


    The sound of the earth shattering explosion sounded, and the whole earth was shaking.


    Click.


    In this loud sound, a clear crack sound came into the ancient Xuaner.


    A crack has been formed in the center of the six pointed star array.


    Click, click.


    After a few blinks, with that crack as the center, countless cracks appeared, like a spider web, extending out.


    "It''s done!"


    Gu Xuan was pleased, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    The six pointed star array, which is the core area of the altar covering the whole Li family land, has been completely broken.


    In the middle of the six pointed star array, the vortex that constantly absorbs energy and produces countless magical patterns has stopped running.


    In such a large altar, no new magic pattern has been produced, and all things, centered on the whole courtyard, gradually begin to disappear.


    The magic lines on the ground are gone.


    Courtyard, at the speed visible to the naked eye, began to return to normal.


    The color of blood filled the whole space and began to fade.


    Gu Xuan gently waved his hand, and a piece of energy disappeared into the black body.


    Coma of black, eyeball tremble, eye is about to open eyes, wake up.


    Gu Xuan said to xuezuzhuanyin, "I have to go to lijiazu''s place. I''ll give it to you.


    Of course, Mr. Gu will stay. "


    Gu Xuan laughs with great interest, and a sea of blood separates him, which condenses out of his side.


    "I understand."


    Xuezu has a smile.


    Gu Xuan took out the master''s order of the Li family and a great talisman of tengnuo, and activated it at the same time.


    A wave of energy appeared, and Gu Xuan disappeared from the courtyard in an instant.


    At this time, black finally opened his eyes.


    "Why? How did I faint?


    Just now, what happened?


    I remember those top demons. As soon as they released their momentum, I lost consciousness... "


    Looking at the "housekeeper Xue" and "young master Gu" standing in front of him, Wu Hei felt that he had a headache and could not help holding his head.


    "Do you feel headache?"


    Asked Xuezu.


    Black unknown, so, but still nodded.


    "The pain is right. It''s my paw. Oh no, it''s caused by the six top demons.


    You said you just lost consciousness, but you didn''t.


    As soon as the six top demons released their momentum, the stick bone in your hand suddenly burst out, and the momentum was stronger.


    After that, your whole person is like a different person, waving the stick is a mess.


    That is to smash the flying sand and stone, the sun and the moon have no light, the sea is withered and the stone is rotten, as if it were destroying the world.


    The six top monarchs of the demon clan, even if they fight to death, are useless. They are smashed into meat sauce by you.


    The altar has also been destroyed. You see, the space in the courtyard is about to be completely restored. "


    The blood ancestor danced and brainwashed the black.


    Dark black


    Is Bonzi bone so powerful?


    How brave are you?


    He looked at the ground as if looking for something.


    "Didn''t you say they were smashed into meat sauce by me?


    What about the meat sauce? "


    Blood ancestor a Leng, immediately right palm a turn, then fall to black top of the head, black direct then fainted in the past.


    "Come on, boss, wake him up!


    I''m going to brainwash him again


    The blood ancestor looked to the blood sea cent body, urge a way.


    The blood sea split up and twitched a few times.


    "What''s the use of saying so much to him?


    Anyway, he is confused and has fainted. When the group of people outside rush in, you can tell them directly, won''t you?


    Does it matter whether you believe it or not?


    Anyway, even if he wakes up and explains to others that it has nothing to do with him, he can''t remember anything, and others will only think that he is modest. "


    Xuezu patted his head.


    "What you said is reasonable, but I can''t refute it!"


    Outside the courtyard.


    "After waiting so long, I''m afraid the three of them have failed.


    My Li family, is it true that even an altar is helpless?


    I''m Li''s family. Is that the end? "


    Li Yuan laughed and cried. He fell on his knees, lowered his head and hit the ground with his head.


    Before him, he didn''t want to wait any longer. Several times he wanted to break in, but he was held by the sixth nationality old man. His heart had reached the extreme of indignation and despair.


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, in Li Yuan''s ear, the voice of the old man of the sixth race rang out.


    "Yuanxiao, look, something''s wrong, the courtyard has changed.


    I can see the scene inside the gate. "


    Li Yuan gave a tragic smile.


    "Old man of the sixth race, I saw someone break into the courtyard before, but it was just an illusion.


    Now, even you have hallucinations... "


    Dong.


    A violent chestnut fell on Li Yuan''s head.


    "Hallucination, hallucination!


    I don''t think it''s an illusion. The magic lines on this altar are really dissipating.


    Even the red blood in the air is fading.


    It''s... Look, it''s black!


    Master Gu and housekeeper Xue are not dead.


    Wuheidaoyou, he succeeded. He saved my Li family! "


    The older the sixth group said, the more excited they were.


    In Li Yuan''s heart, however, there was a thump.


    In his opinion, the older the sixth ethnic group is, the more ridiculous it is. There is only one reason for this.


    That is, the sixth people are crazy!


    Li Yuan smile raised his head, want to tell the Sixth Family old, let him recognize the reality.


    However, when he saw the gate of the courtyard, he was also shocked.


    What the old man of the sixth nationality said is true!


    He also saw what the old man of the sixth tribe saw.


    The altar, it seems, has really been destroyed!


    At least now, the Li family is saved.


    Wuwei Shaozhu residence.


    Boom, boom.


    There are all kinds of attacks flying through the void, and there are explosions.


    A big scuffle is going on.


    But suddenly, two of the fiercest figures stopped.


    These two people are Wuwei Shaozhu and fengmanlou.


    Their faces were full of uncertainty, looking to the northwest!


    This direction is exactly the direction of the remote courtyard with the demon altar.


    "How can it be!"


    They both exclaimed at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    Fengmanlou and wuweishaozhu''s sudden armistice, as well as exclamations, attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even these two big men have stopped fighting. A lot of messengers of heaven and people who have no way to suffer, you look at me, I look at me, and I don''t know whether this fight should continue or not. I can only stop fighting.


    No way, no one dare to act, or make a sound, to disturb the two big guys.


    After all, the personalities of the two big men are not good.


    "How powerful is the demon altar?


    There should be no strong man of great perfection in Li''s family land. How can he destroy that altar? "


    The wind filled the building with a dignified expression.


    Wuwei Shaozhu nodded slightly.


    "In the whole Li family, only venerable Dan has such strength to destroy the altar.


    But now, how could venerable Dan have the chance to come out of his ancestral land?


    The demons, who have no way to suffer, plus your Tiandao camp, all have strong people who want to kill them.


    Even if he didn''t die, he should be dying now.


    Is there an accident in the ancestral land


    "Accident?"


    Feng manlou frowned.


    For a moment, the two big men were just like old friends for many years. They were analyzing and discussing problems. No one could see that not long ago, the two big men were still beating themselves to death.


    "No! There can be no accident.


    Dan Zun''s fate has long been doomed, only a dead end.


    Even if his current strength, become extremely strong, no one can kill him, but he will still die.


    It''s destiny. It''s a matter of destiny. No one can change it! "


    Wuwei Shaozhu suddenly changed his tone and his tone was very positive.


    Fengmanlou takes a deep look at Wuwei Shaozhu.


    "No wonder you want to be a sage, but you don''t care about it at all.


    It turned out that the bitter Lord had already calculated everything, and predicted that master Dan would die.


    In that case, don''t worry. It''s enough for us to wait here.


    No matter who comes out with the heart of Dansheng, anyway, the heart of Dansheng must belong to my Tiandao camp.


    If no one brings it out, I''ll go and get it myself! "


    The wind filled the building with confidence.


    Wuwei Shaozhu at this time, but it seems to suddenly think of something in general, frowned.


    "It''s impossible. If you can''t figure it out, that''s all.


    But the fate of the venerable Nadan, which I have seen with my own eyes, has been calculated clearly. There is no doubt that he will die, and there is no life.


    Unless it is even more terrible than burning heaven and changing his life for him.


    But how could that exist in the Li family? "


    After some thought, Wuwei Shaozhu''s worries are gone, and his eyes that look at fengmanlou are not good again.


    "How dare you, you son of heaven, say such a big thing?


    Dansheng''s heart, only for me to all!


    If you want to, see if you can walk out of my residence alive! "


    As soon as I lift my right hand, it''s a giant palm, falling from the sky and shooting straight to the top of fengmanlou.


    Boom.


    The towering giant palm is powerful and unpredictable, just like a giant palm destroying the world, trying to destroy one side of the world!


    The wind filled the building and his face changed.


    "Well, how dare you attack me?


    Look, I won''t completely flatten your mansion! "


    The wind full building is happy and unafraid. On the one hand, it gives out cruel words, and on the other hand, it launches a counterattack.


    A pillar of light burst out from him, penetrated the void, and collided with the giant palm.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion, enlightening!


    Heaven camp and wuweikudi, you look at me, I look at you, how did this plane suddenly start again, without any omen?


    It''s just that the big guys have started to fight. How dare they be slighted?


    Scuffle, keep going.


    The rest of the Li family''s territory.


    Many Li family members were in a state of despair, fighting with the endless and growing blood winged wolf.


    Even, some Li family members are at the last moment of their lives. If they have no strength to resist, they will be torn to pieces by the blood winged wolf in just a few seconds.


    They have closed their eyes in despair, waiting for death to come to them.


    But all of a sudden, they found that the blood winged wolf in front of them had disappeared without a trace.


    Even, such a big Dongbi City, such a big Li family, no longer see a blood winged wolf.


    The blood gas in the air is fading, and the magic lines on the ground, which belong to the altar, become dim with the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally no longer exist.


    The altar of the demon clan just disappeared.


    The rest, only a flustered figure, and a seat broken, or still trying to run the ban.


    In the forbidden system, there are often people of the Li family with lower fighting power who are sheltered in it.


    They looked at the scene outside the prohibition, a face full of tears, gradually poured into a smile.


    "Won


    "The Li family won!"


    "We are saved!"


    "It must be Lord Dansheng. Long live Lord Dansheng!"


    All the cheers went on and on, even over the fighting in Wuwei Shaozhu''s residence.


    No one knows that the battle that decided the survival of the Li family is far from over.


    Somewhere in Li''s ancestral land.


    With a wave of energy, Gu Xuan finally came back here.


    Unfortunately, on landing, Gu Xuan did not see Master Dan.


    Obviously, the master''s order and the random transmission of Da Teng Nuo talisman didn''t send him to the vicinity of Dan Zun.


    Gu Xuan looked around and saw only peach trees.


    He appeared in a peach forest.


    Peach forest is not big, only about 100 Zhang square, the forest peach blossom in full bloom, fragrant.


    A light wind blowing, peach blossom falling, flying all over the sky.


    This scene is like a fairyland.


    "Is there such a peach blossom forest in Li''s ancestral land?


    Beauty is strange, but it seems a little abrupt.


    Peach forest, peach blossom, peach fruit.


    Damn it, when I think of peaches, I think of red maroon ape.


    Apes don''t like peaches, do they? Monkeys love to eat. "


    Gu Xuan muttered a few words, and quickly locked the location of Li''s ancestral hall, and roughly judged the distance.


    "There''s about seven minutes left. It''s all in time!"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and was ready to fly out of the peach blossom forest. A familiar figure came out of the peach blossom tree in front of him.


    As soon as he saw the figure clearly, Gu Xuan could not help holding his forehead.


    Yaoshou, do you want such a coincidence?


    Gu Xuan squeezed out a smile and waved to the figure.


    "Hi, what a coincidence, red monkey.


    I never thought that I would arrive at your hiding place as soon as I landed.


    I don''t want to disturb you. Don''t say goodbye. If you keep hiding, I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen anything?


    How are you


    Gu Xuan inquired seriously.


    The red maroon ape grinned and showed his sharp teeth.


    "It''s a coincidence, Taoist friend Gu Xuan.


    What does it prove that you and I can meet each other like this?


    Prove that we are predestined friends!


    Since you are so predestined, why are you in a hurry to leave?


    Why don''t you sit down, have a peach, talk to each other and have a casual conversation for seven or eight minutes?


    I promise I won''t hurt you in seven minutes.


    As for seven minutes later, I can let you run for a minute and then find you.


    Do you think so? "


    The red demon ape, with a friendly look, inquired seriously.


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    "Good! Good, your sister. Good!


    I''m leaving. Do you want to stay? "


    The power of time and space surged from Gu Xuan.


    "Instant shadow!"


    Gu Xuan directly used the way of time and space to escape from the peach forest.


    But the result is obvious and easy to see.


    He failed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    Gu Xuan''s "instant shadow" was indeed displayed, but he did not fly out of the peach blossom forest, which was only a hundred feet away.


    Instead, still stay in place, as if from beginning to end, nothing has been done in general.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, opened his eyes in a moment, and released the power of his spirit. He began to explore around.


    When he used "instant shadow" just now, he didn''t fail, but he stayed in the same place and didn''t even move a bit.


    That''s not normal.


    This kind of situation is only when the other party''s way of time and space is far stronger than him, and at the moment when he exerts his way of time and space, he blocks the surrounding space.


    The red monkey laughed.


    "Why, isn''t it strange that I''m still in the same place?


    Why do you think I''m hiding in this peach blossom forest?


    In this, even the perception of master Dan can be blocked. How can you escape from here? "


    The red maroon pointed to the ground.


    On the ground, there are still magical patterns all over the place.


    The magic altar in Li''s ancestral land is still in normal operation, at least not affected by the destruction of that altar.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. He was about to speak, but he suddenly felt that the master of the Li family''s order on him was beating.


    He was at ease.


    Since I can''t leave, I simply won''t leave for the time being.


    Anyway, the overall situation has been decided!


    "Outside the Li ancestral hall, the whirlpool that seems to be the core of the altar is not the real core of the altar.


    This peach blossom forest, is!


    Every time you fall, you come back to life here! "


    Gu Xuan put his hands on his back, looking like an old God, and determined to do so.


    make love.


    The ape clapped.


    "It''s really Gu Xuan. This insight, this deduction ability and this wisdom are really extraordinary.


    No wonder, even the immortal devil saint has suffered in your hands.


    You''re right. This peach blossom forest is the real core of this altar! "


    After a pause, the red demon ape stared at Gu Xuan with a sarcastic look on his face and continued:


    "Not only that, if you were outside, you would never find this peach blossom forest.


    According to reason, even if it is Dan Zun here, want to come in, is also extremely difficult.


    You are here for no reason, although I don''t know why, but obviously, this is a special fate.


    This peach blossom forest, under my control, is equivalent to a field, a field that I can freely control.


    Therefore, even though I am not proficient in the way of time and space, I can still ban space and make your way of time and space ineffective.


    Even God wants to send you in. Of course, I will let you die according to God''s will


    Finally, the word "death" came out and killed the red demon ape, enveloping the ancient mystery!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and gave a cold smile.


    "I''ve heard enough of you wanting me to die.


    Those who say this to me never come to a good end.


    Do you think you will be the exception? "


    The ape laughed scornfully.


    "Don''t worry, this is the last time you hear it.


    Originally, relying on the altar, my strength is stronger than you. I don''t know how many times.


    Plus the blessing of this peach blossom forest, if you fight with me here, you will break both hands and feet. If you can hurt me, I will lose!


    Gu Xuan, go to die... "


    The red demon ape wanted to say "go to die", so he directly killed Gu Xuan, but he only said two words, and the last word "Ba" was not yet out, but Gu Xuan put out a hand to stop him.


    "Wait! At such a critical moment, such a race against the clock, shouldn''t you talk to me more and delay for a while?


    As long as it''s seven minutes later, master Dan will fall, won''t you be invincible? "


    Gu Xuan looked puzzled, as if he was surprised by the other party''s impulsive behavior.


    The red monkey was stunned.


    Gu Xuan is right. There is no problem!


    I just want to spend 15 minutes here?


    Now it only takes less than seven minutes to win. Why fight Gu Xuan?


    Is it not beautiful to drag on?


    "Wait, something''s wrong. There''s a conspiracy!"


    The red demon ape frowned and stared at Gu Xuan, with a bright light in his eyes.


    Who is Gu Xuan? Yin man is an old expert and a curse expert. His heart is black even though his intestines are rotten. It''s darker than the devil''s heart!


    No, Gu Xuan even has no heart.


    "If you delay, you will win. He is determined not to say that.


    He asked me to procrastinate. In fact, he just wanted to procrastinate!


    No, he must not be allowed to succeed.


    If we deal with Gu Xuan, we can''t believe him. We should think in the opposite direction!


    If he persuades me to do it, I''ll think about it carefully. The longer it takes, the better.


    But he advised me to delay, so I must do it immediately! "


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he thought about it, he immediately made a move.


    He straightened his right hand to the right and bent his palm. With a click, a piece of the trunk of the peach tree flew into his hand, just like a long stick, emitting mysterious energy fluctuations.


    Sobbing.


    The sound of breaking the air.


    That piece of tree trunk, in the hands of the red demon ape, danced to generate wind, produced many illusions, and burst out unimaginable power.


    "Die for me!"


    The red Goblin ape roared.


    Sobbing!


    All over the sky, with a torrent of energy, toward the top of Gu Xuan''s head, is a fierce bombardment!


    With this smash, the power is overwhelming. If any warrior in the ordinary state of fullness is struck, he may be at risk of death.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    This stupid monkey, how suddenly, become smart?


    Fortunately, it''s too late!


    If from the moment he saw himself, he would kill himself directly, maybe he would have 50% chance to disintegrate himself several times.


    But now, there is no chance.


    Because, time has come!


    The magic patterns on the ground have begun to fade.


    The air, which was full of blood, became clear quickly.


    In the peach blossom forest, all the peach blossom trees begin to fall leaves at the speed visible to the naked eye, begin to dry up, and finally turn into decay and disappear without a trace.


    Peach blossom forest, all of a sudden, it''s gone.


    Gu Xuan and red demon ape have already stood on a flat ground.


    As soon as the tree trunk in the hand of the red demon ape reached three inches above Gu Xuan''s head, it exploded with a bang and turned into powder.


    That stick, naturally hit an empty.


    The breath of terror on the red maroon ape began to fade quickly.


    Just two or three blinks of an eye, it has become the same as usual, only with the atmosphere of ordinary big full level.


    "What? What''s going on?


    How could the altar be destroyed? "


    The red maroon ape was shocked, and his whole body was shaking.


    When the altar is destroyed, the energy and power given by the altar will disappear.


    He became the monkey, oh no, the ape, the ape who would be beaten to death in the face of Gu Xuan.


    "Well, I''m a little flustered that you''ve suddenly become smart.


    Fortunately, your time to be smart is just right.


    If it''s a little earlier, I have to be forced to take out the bottom card of the pressure box. "


    Gu Xuan mocks the red monkey.


    "Since you''ve saved one consumption, and you want to know what''s going on, I''ll tell you mercifully.


    Actually, I went out just now.


    In the Li family''s area, the altar in the courtyard, which constantly provides energy for the ancestral altar, has been destroyed by me.


    The energy has been cut off. Even if master Dan can''t find the peach blossom forest, he can destroy the altar anywhere with brute force.


    I want you to understand the truth that a hair touches the whole body. "


    The face of the red Goblin ape had become as pale as paper.


    Dong.


    He fell on his knees and looked pitifully at Gu Xuan.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, can I beg for mercy now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    Gu Xuan was shocked to see the red demon ape kneeling on the ground.


    I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen shameless.


    This is not a common ape!


    A moment ago, or to him to fight to kill the demons big full, this moment, it is already kneeling in front of him.


    I have to say that the world is really unpredictable and wonderful.


    "You and I were hostile. Originally, I couldn''t let you go.


    However, the great disaster in the world of burning heaven is around the corner, and you demons will surely participate in it.


    If you can do me a little favor, maybe I can really let you go. "


    Gu Xuan looked down at the red demon ape, holding his chin.


    The red monkey squinted.


    "Do you want me to tell you the layout of the demons?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head and gave a disdainful smile.


    "Don''t try to be careful with me. The world is changing rapidly. The arrangement of the demons is meaningless to me.


    Because your front foot tells me that you can also change the layout of the demons.


    So, I want you to be my insider and return to the demons.


    What do you think? "


    The red monkey frowned, thought for a moment, and nodded.


    "Well, I can promise you!


    However, you have to promise me a condition.


    You want me to betray the demons and do such dangerous things. It''s not enough just to let me die.


    I still need to... "


    At this point, the red demon ape took out a round bead from his arms.


    On that bead, the devil''s air was curled, and there was an extremely dangerous smell, which was emitted from it.


    "I also need you to help me refine this bead into a holy elixir, which can help me break into a state of great fullness!"


    The red demon ape gave the bead in his hand to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved.


    "Can it help you to make a great success?


    Is this bead so magical? "


    The ape gave a mysterious smile.


    "You can see the details at a glance.


    I''m not afraid you covet it, because no one can use this bead except me.


    This is the magic bead handed down by the ancestors. In a word, you can see it when you take it. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the bead with a meaningful smile on his face.


    The acting skill of the red maroon ape is really bad.


    I''m just a Dandi. Who will let a Dandi to refine the holy pill?


    Gu Xuan held out his hand.


    "In that case, I''ll see."


    He slowly reached out and took the bead.


    But before we had time to observe it, a force of annihilation burst out of the beads and enveloped Gu Xuan.


    The space with a radius of tens of feet was affected by the annihilation force and became distorted.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "Sure enough, I know that you are not kind enough to ask for mercy so simply.


    I took out a bead for no reason, which led me to be deceived. I have to say, it was very creative.


    If I guess correctly, this bead is your condensed inner pill, right?


    Your present body is just an empty shell. All your strength is concentrated in this inner pill.


    Are you trying to blow yourself up? Right? "


    The red Goblin ape raised his head abruptly, and a look of madness flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s Gu Xuan. You guessed it all right!


    But so what? It''s too late to guess right now.


    Come with me and die


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The red demon ape and his inner elixir explode at the same time. The power shakes the earth and the sky, shaking the surrounding space to pieces.


    "Fortunately, my young master had expected that things would not be so simple, so he was ready.


    Otherwise, it will consume many divine bodies.


    There is no good guy in the demon clan. I can''t believe him! "


    There is a round crystal ball floating in the broken space, which is the world in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    He had already put the world in his hands in his long sleeve, and hid in the moment when the red demon ape controlled Neidan''s self explosion.


    No matter how powerful the ape''s power of self explosion is, it can''t hurt the world in his palm.


    As the broken space began to heal, Gu Xuan quickly came out of the palm world and put it away.


    Whoosh!


    A light of escape came from the sky and came to Gu Xuan in a flash.


    "Younger martial brother? No injuries, right?


    There is still the breath of annihilation here. Did the red demon ape explode? "


    Master Dan looked around and asked with some worry.


    He was afraid that Gu Xuan would be badly hurt.


    Gu Xuan nodded and smirked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not hurt.


    After you destroyed the altar, the red demon ape can no longer receive blessing, and its strength has returned to its original level. How can you see it in front of me?


    As a result, the guy actually pretended to surrender, and finally suddenly made a fuss, trying to blow himself up and die with me.


    Unfortunately, it''s naive.


    It''s too much for a demon Da Yuanman to kneel down and surrender to me. Who dares to believe it?


    I''ve been guarding him. He can''t hurt me


    Lord Dan was relieved.


    With the countdown to his life, his mind was full of the future development of the Li family.


    Now, if the Li family wants to continue to exist in the burning heaven, only Gu Xuan can be relied on.


    There must be no mistake in Gu Xuan.


    "Since you are all right, you should go to Li''s ancestral hall with me and settle everything.


    After that, I went to Dongbi city to install the last pen in my life!


    Fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu, I dare not kill them, but I dare to kill some of my subordinates and set an example to others!


    When the heaven camp and the people who have no way to suffer leave the Li family, I can leave at ease.


    After that, it''s up to you.


    Fortunately, I have already prepared a good coffin for myself, ha ha ha. "


    Master Dan laughed bitterly.


    "Coffin?"


    Gu Xuan''s brow picked to pick, seem to think of what.


    Master Dan waved his hand, and a gentle force fell on Gu Xuan.


    A wave of space suddenly appeared, covering the master Dan and Gu Xuan. In less than three seconds, their figures had already appeared outside the Li ancestral hall.


    At this time, only half of the Li ancestral hall was left.


    Fortunately, most of the members of the Li family who were originally guarding the Li ancestral hall are still left.


    This is a good result.


    "Come out, everyone!"


    Venerable Dan''s hands made the seal of Dharma, and countless lights flew out and fell everywhere in the ancestral hall.


    All the prohibitions seemed to appear out of thin air.


    In the light of light, a core member of the Li family was surprised to see Master Dan.


    Among them, there are Li Yuanhao, the elder of the third ethnic group, and the elder of the fifth ethnic group, Li Yuanjie and others.


    "Great! Master Dansheng, you win! My Li family won!


    Heaven''s way camp, wuweikudi, plus the demons and the three parties can''t help but our Li family. Our Li family is the first force to burn heaven! "


    Li Yuanhao was so excited that he rushed to master Dan and roared with great momentum.


    The core members of the Li family are also dancing with excitement. They are not only celebrating their survival, but also celebrating the rise of the Li family!


    Gu Xuan turned his lips. He didn''t pay any attention to the first sect of burning heaven, the leader of Yingtian sect.


    Pop.


    No one thought that at this moment when everyone was excited, a slap fell on Li Yuanhao''s face.


    Li Yuanhao was staggered. After standing firm, he stared at Gu Xuan angrily.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    The core members of the Li family also glared at Gu Xuan.


    Ancient Xuanfu forehead.


    "I didn''t fight for my teacher. Your eyesight is too bad.


    Eh, no, why do I have to explain to you, as your master, even if I slapped you? "


    Lord Dan coughed twice.


    "I''m sorry, I just shot so fast that this smelly boy misunderstood you.


    Yuanhao, I slapped you. Do you have any opinion? "


    Li Yuanhao immediately softened.


    "It must be for my own good that my master beat me. How dare Yuan Hao have an opinion?"


    The core members of the Li family, with soft eyes, were eager to extend their thumbs and praise the slap. They played well.


    As for what''s good, does it matter?


    Gu Xuan said that he was speechless. The Li family were clearly playing with double labels.


    Master Dan laughs.


    "This slap is the last time I teach you.


    You have to promise me that you will use your attitude towards me in your master''s heart.


    Of course, that''s not the point. What I want to teach you is another thing.


    That is, there are gains and losses!


    Everything you get comes at a price.


    I can get such a strong strength and defeat a strong enemy because I have paid for it with my life! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    Dan Zun''s smile was very flat, as if he was telling something unrelated to himself.


    "Now, I have only five minutes left in my life."


    All the people in the Li family felt that they were shaking and almost fainted.


    Dan Zun is the sage of the Li family, the owner of the Li family, and the only pillar of the Li family!


    Li family can lose everything, even if all the inside information is plundered, even if all the people, die only one digit, but as long as Dan Zun is there, everything can come back.


    As long as Dan Zun is here, it doesn''t matter if the Li family suffers any heavy damage.


    As long as Lord Dan is there, they can still rise.


    On the contrary, no matter how strong the Li family is now, it''s still up to Dan Zun alone. If there''s something wrong with him, the decline of the Li family is almost inevitable.


    "Home owner..."


    Li Yuanhao''s voice was already crying.


    He wanted to say something else, but was stopped by Dan Zun.


    "Don''t waste my time.


    In fact, with your intelligence, from the moment I suddenly became strong, you should have guessed everything.


    It''s just that you don''t want to think about it, you don''t want to admit it. "


    Venerable Dan sighed a long time.


    "If the Li family listen to the order, I will pass on the position of the leader of the Li family to Yuanhao!


    In the future, we should listen to him in all matters of the clan!


    Do you understand? "


    A group of core members of the Li family knelt down one after another.


    "In accordance with the order of Lord Dansheng, we will meet the new master!"


    In the past, it would be a dream for Li Yuanhao to become the new owner of the Li family.


    But now, he didn''t feel anything about it, only grief and confusion remained in his heart.


    "Cheer up, take this token.


    Remember, it''s your responsibility! "


    Gu Xuan handed out the order of the Li family.


    Li Yuanhao took it and held it tightly in his hand. The two lines of tears kept dripping.


    His eyes, however, became more firm, as if he had made a decision in his heart.


    Soon, he wiped his tears and knelt down in front of master Dan.


    "Lord Dansheng, I will lead the Li family to rise again, never to lose the glory of our ancestors, and your prestige!"


    Master Dan laughed and cried three good words in a row!


    A space ring, without warning, appeared on Li Yuanhao''s finger.


    "I will fall, but the sage heart will protect my Li family forever!


    Now, I can''t use it any more. I will return it to the tomb of my ancestors! "


    Master Dan''s hands made a seal. It was crystal clear and twinkled by Daoyun. It was shining with colorful rays. His beating heart flew out of his chest.


    That heart is only the size of a fist. It''s gorgeous, and it has a lustre that can make the way of heaven look attractive.


    All the people who saw it couldn''t help but kneel down and worship it.


    The people of the Li family have long been stunned.


    No one thought that in his lifetime, he could see the heart of the sage, the treasure of the Li family!


    Just look at it, can blow for a lifetime!


    "Go ahead."


    With a light wave of his right hand, the master Dan crossed the sky.


    Dansheng''s heart, fell to the direction of Dongbi Dansheng''s tomb, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Xuan didn''t say anything about it.


    He knew very well that the heart of the sage who fell to the tomb of the sage in Dongbi was just a mirage, not a real heart of the sage.


    Dansheng''s heart, danzun has already promised to him, will never break his promise.


    This scene was planned by him and Lord Dan long ago.


    "I have sealed the heart of the sage again. Only those who are destined can find it.


    If there is no fate, even if the way of heaven is close, we can never find it.


    Everyone in the Li family should work hard to be the one who has the chance to open the third era of elitism in the Li family


    Venerable Dan spoke with great enthusiasm.


    Li Yuanhao said excitedly: "don''t worry, master Dansheng. We will try our best to cultivate!


    Strive to find the heart of Dansheng as soon as possible, add another Dansheng to our Li family, and revive the glory of Dongbi ancestors! "


    "Don''t worry, Lord Dansheng. We''ll wait for you..."


    The core members of the Li family, such as the elders of the third and fifth ethnic groups, have said the same thing one after another.


    Li Yuanjie also mixed in and said these words with tears in his eyes.


    Although he lives in the core area of the Li family, he is not a core member at all.


    Now, together with a group of core members, he vowed to practice hard. He felt that he had reached the peak of his life.


    The future will be bright!


    Master Dan nodded with a happy face.


    His eyes finally fell on Gu Xuan.


    "Younger martial brother Gu Xuan, you and I have misunderstood a lot before, but you don''t care about the past and come to help the Li family through this disaster. It''s hard to repay your kindness.


    I have a present for you!


    This is also something left by the ancestors of Dongbi. Although it is not as precious as the heart of Dansheng, it is also of great help to your Dandao! "


    Gu Xuan was excited.


    coming!


    Finally!


    Lord Dan wants to give him a gift. Of course he knows what it is!


    Nature is the true heart of the sage. However, the heart of the sage will change its image and become "the heart of the pure son".


    Master Dan''s right hand spread out, a fist size, black, like a stone heart, appeared in the palm.


    "It''s called" chizi Daoxin ". It''s a" stone heart "made by the ancestors of Dongbi who imitated the heart of Dansheng. I hope you can take good care of it!


    After I fell, the Li family depends on you. "


    The venerable Dan handed out the stone heart in his hand.


    Gu Xuan looked at the dark heart and felt that his heart had been impacted.


    Just now that a false "heart of sage", how gorgeous, how attractive?


    And now this real heart of the sage is so ugly, just like a stone. What''s the meaning?


    Isn''t that a big difference?


    There was a flicker of hesitation in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He doubted whether venerable Dan was cheating him?


    Master Dan winked at Gu Xuan.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t refuse. Put it away quickly!"


    While talking to cover up, the venerable Dan said: "if you don''t put it away, this is the heart of the sage, a heart of the sage without disguise.


    Just look at the appearance, it is not convincing, but it is real, you start to know!


    The fake one, made so gorgeous, is naturally to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    After all, who would have thought that the true heart of the sage would be so humble?


    Who would believe what I said just now if a phantom fell into the graveyard of my ancestors according to the true heart of the sage


    Gu Xuan thought about it, then he reached out and took over the heart of Dan Sheng.


    Dan Zun has no reason to cheat himself, and has no courage to cheat himself.


    Sure enough, a mysterious and cool breath came from the heart of the sage.


    A ray of light flew out of the sage''s heart and disappeared into Gu Xuan''s eyebrow.


    Gu Xuan''s whole body was shining with holy light, just like a God.


    In a trance, Gu Xuan felt that everything around him suddenly became farther and farther.


    His whole person, very abruptly, appeared in a wilderness.


    Whoosh.


    When the wind blows, the grass turns over the waves.


    A sense of loneliness envelops the ancient mystery.


    He suddenly felt as if he had been abandoned by the whole world.


    Gu Xuan looked around and wanted to know what had happened?


    Hum.


    At this time, the whole wilderness space began to vibrate and twist. The endless rhyme of law and Tao, like thick clouds, gathered in the sky.


    meanwhile.


    A simple book flew out of Gu Xuan''s body and suspended on his head.


    That book is the classic of Materia Medica!


    Above the sky, the rules and rhymes like thick clouds are constantly condensing and changing.


    Finally, an old man with a medicine hoe, a basket on his back and silver hair appeared in the sky.


    The old man stares at Gu Xuan with a kind smile.


    It is a field full of weeds, opened up countless flowers, fragrant wind.


    Gu Xuan stares at the old man, his pupils suddenly shrink.


    "Dongbi Dansheng!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    In the sky, the old man who is condensed by the rules and rhymes is Dongbi Dansheng!


    This is not the first time that Gu Xuan saw the image of Dongbi Dansheng.


    So he recognized it at a glance.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s heart turned up a terrible wave.


    Here, where on earth is it?


    Is it the hidden space in the heart of Dansheng?


    Isn''t Ben Cao Dan Jing in his own ocean of consciousness? How did it come out for no reason?


    Why does the image of Dongbi Dansheng appear?


    Countless questions appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "I''ve met Mr. Dongbi Dansheng


    Gu Xuangong saluted Dongbi Dansheng respectfully.


    As a warrior, it''s not the first time that he has met this kind of scene. Naturally, there is evidence for his advance and retreat.


    Dongbi Dansheng nodded slightly.


    "Don''t be polite. I''m just a ghost now.


    I have been adhering to their own will, here waiting for my successor to appear.


    Thousands of years later, now, I really wait!


    Any Dandi, as long as he gets my inheritance, he can easily become a Dansheng! "


    Gu Xuan still maintained a respectful attitude, a face, Gujing no wave, appears to be very indifferent.


    But in his heart, it was surging to the extreme.


    He never thought that one day he would be able to see the legendary Dongbi Dansheng. Although he was only a ghost, it was also a genuine Dongbi Dansheng.


    I didn''t even think that one day I could inherit the inheritance of Dongbi Dansheng!


    Gu Xuan had the idea of becoming a sage for a long time, and he was sure that he would succeed in promotion.


    But this does not prevent him from inheriting Dongbi Dansheng.


    With the inheritance of Dongbi Dansheng, he can avoid many detours on the Dandao Road, and even make his inside information on the Dandao road deep to an unimaginable level.


    Dongbi Dansheng is recognized as the first person of Dan Dao in the eyes of all people.


    Gu Xuan is sure to become a Dansheng and surpass Dongbi Dansheng, but God knows how tortuous the process will be and how long it will take.


    But now, everything is different.


    The inheritance of Dongbi Dansheng, together with his own Dan Dao attainments, can be said to be a combination of strong and strong, so that his starting point is much higher than the end of many people!


    "It''s a great honor for us to have the inheritance of Dongbi Dansheng!


    Please rest assured that I will never fail to live up to your high expectations, let alone lose your prestige. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was respectful and his tone was more sincere.


    If he gets the inheritance of Dongbi Dansheng, he can be regarded as a genuine disciple of Dongbi Dansheng, and the venerable Dan is no longer a cheap elder martial brother in name, but a real elder martial brother.


    Believe to hear this news, Dan Zun is dead, will also be laughing to die!


    In the sky, on the benevolent face of Dongbi Dansheng, there is a trace of doubt.


    "Young man, I think you misunderstood something.


    You will not inherit my heritage.


    I did find a successor, but my successor is not you. "


    Gu Xuan''s expression solidified.


    Misunderstood?


    Heirs, not themselves?


    I will not inherit your inheritance?


    What the hell is this?


    So what do you mean when you pull me into this space?


    Play this young master!


    Even if you are Dongbi Dansheng, if you dare to play with me like this, I will turn my face. Oh no, I dare not turn my face, but I will still be angry, OK?


    Fortunately, no one here can hear Gu Xuan''s heart, otherwise, I''m afraid that he will be turning around and laugh.


    Looking at Gu Xuan, Dongbi Dansheng continued to explain:


    "In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can see that my inheritance is in the heart of Dansheng.


    And the heart of the sage is my heart, which contains my purest blood power.


    Of course, only the people of the Li family can inherit the blood of the Li family.


    If you want to inherit, it''s not impossible, but you have to be reincarnated and become a member of the Li family.


    Or, you can use the art of changing your life against the sky to wash your own blood and replace it with the blood of my Li family.


    If you want to, you can try it in the future.


    Now it can''t.


    Now, my chosen successor is the Li family''s heavenly pride, who is born with the body of emperor Dan, and the Li family''s blood power is closest to me.


    He is Li Yuanhao


    The last few words, Dongbi Dansheng tone, actually has become very proud.


    It''s as if Li Yuanhao had been born in the Li family, which is just the luck of the family.


    Gu Xuan had an impulse to vomit blood.


    Li Yuanhao is still his cheap disciple. How can he not see that he is the pride of heaven?


    On the way of Dan, congenital "body of Dan emperor" is really powerful, which can make him become the speed of Dan emperor, unparalleled in the world, but not necessarily faster than himself.


    After becoming the emperor of Dan, it is impossible to surpass his attainments of Dan Dao.


    As for martial arts, you can stab him with one finger!


    Can this be regarded as the pride of heaven?


    Master Dongbi Dansheng, when did you become blind?


    Of course, none of this matters.


    The most important point is that Li Yuanhao is the successor you identified. What are you doing here?


    Just to make my young master happy, just to tell me, is the person you selected Li Yuanhao?


    This is a deliberate attack on our young master, teasing our young master!


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching, and his heart was full of pain.


    If the present is not Dongbi Dansheng, but for another ancient powerful ghost, Gu Xuan would have smashed it with one fist.


    If you bully people like this, you can beat them or not. Let''s get angry first.


    Unfortunately, the man in front of him was Dongbi Dansheng, one of the few people Gu Xuan admired most in his life. He had to give up the idea of exporting evil spirit.


    "I dare to ask you, sir, since you have determined that my useless apprentice is your descendant.


    What are you bringing me into this space for? "


    Gu Xuan has no good airway.


    Dongbi Dansheng looks at guxuan and smiles.


    "Don''t get angry. I have my own reasons for pulling you into this stone center space."


    Gu Xuan is very curious.


    "Dare to ask, what is the reason?"


    Dongbi Dansheng thought seriously for a moment, then sighed.


    "Whenever I can bring Yuan Hao in, I will do the same.


    It''s a pity that you are the only one I can pull into this "stone heart space."


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    Daren Qing, do you have no choice at all?


    Dongbi Dansheng continued: "at the beginning, when I used" stone core space "as my inheritance space, I set up a few small conditions.


    It''s a pity that even if I underestimate the posterity enough, I still overestimate them.


    For thousands of years, no one has met all the requirements at the same time.


    My time is limited, and so is the time of Lord Dan.


    Take these memories and look at them later. "


    Dongbi Dansheng waved his medicine hoe, and a memory fragment flew out and fell into guxuan''s eyebrow.


    Gu Xuan refined it, and many memories poured into his mind like a tide.


    Gu Xuan didn''t look through these memories one by one, which was too complicated. He only looked at the memory of this "stone heart space".


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Master, how brilliant was your era?


    Does it lead to such a big deviation in your expectations of future generations?


    You set these conditions, where do you want to find successors? You want to cut off your own inheritance!


    I admire you


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help it, so he arched his hand and made a mockery.


    This is the result of instinct, and there is no deliberate disrespect for Dongbi Dansheng.


    Dongbi Dansheng awkwardly waved his medicine hoe, and suddenly felt that he wanted to hoe something, such as Gu Xuan''s disgusting mouth.


    Dongbi Dansheng changed the topic and talked about the main topic


    "It doesn''t matter! None of this matters!


    The important thing is, you''re here!


    So, I have a deal to make with you! "


    Deal?


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and suddenly became excited again.


    Trading or something, he likes it best!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    "It''s not everyone''s destiny to make a deal with the legendary master Dongbi Dansheng.


    With the strength of the predecessors, only leaving a heart can make Dan Zun become comparable to an old brand.


    I don''t know. What can I do to help you? "


    Gu Xuangong looked at Dongbi Dansheng respectfully and asked.


    Dongbi Dansheng stretched out two fingers of his left hand.


    "You''re a smart man, so I won''t beat around the bush.


    I need you to do me two things.


    First of all, I want you to help me keep Lord Dan


    Gu Xuan was full of confidence, but when he heard the words of Dongbi Dansheng, he felt that he had made a big mistake.


    Gu Xuan really thought about keeping master Dan.


    While still in the outside world, when master Dan said that he had prepared a good coffin for himself, Gu Xuan was inspired and thought of keeping master Dan temporarily by burying the golden coffin.


    Unfortunately, the time is too short, just a few minutes, casting time is not enough.


    How can we keep him?


    Not to mention the present self, even after being promoted to Dansheng, it is more difficult to keep danzun in just a few minutes than to ascend to heaven.


    Venerable Dan has burned all his life, so he can live for a few minutes.


    This situation is even more desperate than the five failures of heaven and man.


    Gu Xuan sighed a long time, but he interrupted Dongbi Dansheng who was about to say the second busy one.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I''ve really thought about keeping master Dan.


    I have a very special coffin on me. I wanted to help venerable Dan seal his life.


    Just now, I have deduced it several times, but it is not feasible.


    There is not enough time, far from enough. "


    Dongbi Dansheng smiles mysteriously.


    "Why do you think the classic of Materia Medica chose you?


    Why do they show up on you? "


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    Where are all these?


    Isn''t it about keeping Lord Dan?


    How did you jump to the classic of materia medica?


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment and asked tentatively, "isn''t it because the elder sensed that I''m gifted, so..."


    Dongbi Dansheng waves a medicine hoe to interrupt guxuan.


    "Of course not, young man. You''re far away.


    In fact, if you think about it with your knees and your head, you will know that if I had chosen you, you would have recognized the master of the book of Materia Medica.


    The reason why I can''t recognize the Lord, of course, is that neither I nor the book of Materia Medica itself chose you.


    So, you can guess again... No, don''t guess.


    I''ll tell you directly, so that you won''t say anything that you don''t have. "


    Gu Xuan


    Suddenly feel, face a little hot pain.


    Dongbidan said: "all the reasons are because of your special coffin, the golden coffin!


    It has to be said that you are very savvy. You have been deducing the method of burying the golden coffin to keep the master Dan for a long time.


    However, it can not be deduced in a short time. I have a ready-made method here, and I will teach it to you later.


    Bury the golden coffin in heaven and add "the classic of Materia Medica and alchemy" to keep the master of alchemy. Even in your present state of alchemy, you should be able to do it. "


    Should it be?


    Gu Xuan drew at the corner of his mouth and almost wanted to swear.


    I''m the first emperor of heaven burning world, OK?


    You should actually use these two words, clearly look down on yourself!


    Of course, Gu Xuan only dared to think about it in his heart.


    It is true that he is the first Dan emperor of all ages, but the other party has been burning the first Dan saint of heaven all the time.


    Even, it is very likely that he will be the first sage in 3000 world planes.


    I don''t think I''m the number one emperor of all ages!


    In this case, we have to quickly change the topic.


    "I dare to ask you, you seem to be familiar with the burial coffin?


    Even if you know how to use the golden coffin to bury heaven? "


    Gu Xuan asked curiously.


    Although the coffin is in his own body, he is in a state of complete concealment. Even if he stands in front of him, he can''t find it.


    Dongbi Dansheng now only has a wisp of ghost, can you see it?


    Dongbi Dansheng looks at guxuan suspiciously.


    "You are the son of the immortal court, and you don''t have the power to bury the coffin?


    Eh, wait a minute. How can you only have one-third of your "immortal son"?


    Do you mean... "


    Dongbi Dansheng didn''t go on, but stretched out his left hand to calculate.


    After a long time, Dongbi Dansheng''s brow became more and more tight.


    There were more and more questions in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    What kind of "immortal son" life?


    Only a third?


    What''s so special about this?


    "Wait!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    "Isn''t the so-called Xianting Shengzi Mingge created by Zhongyuan?


    But, no, if so, how could it be one third?


    It should be half. Is that reasonable?


    Although he doesn''t want to participate in the fight for the son''s life, there are only two people left who have the life


    Gu Xuan frowned, but he felt confused and didn''t understand.


    His eyes fell on Dongbi Dansheng, hoping to get the answer from him.


    Unfortunately, Dongbi Dansheng just frowned and didn''t explain to Gu Xuan.


    "Well, after all, I''m just a ghost. I''m too weak to figure out the mystery.


    I just want to remind you that there is more than one coffin buried in heaven.


    What I mean by "one third" is not what you think of as "one third".


    This "one third" is not that "one third".


    In a word, if one day you have a big problem and can''t solve it, go to my cemetery.


    I believe the coffin on which I lie will help you. "


    When Dong Bi Dan Sheng finished, he saw that Gu Xuan was still in doubt. He seemed to want to ask something again. He quickly waved his hand and said:


    "Don''t ask, asking is the secret.


    This is the end of the story about the fate of the "immortal son" and the burial of the golden coffin.


    The key is to solve the current problems of the Li family. "


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick pick, if the person in front of him is not Dongbi Dansheng, his fist, already unbearable.


    This Dongbi Dansheng is a selfish ghost!


    Of course, Gu Xuan wronged Dongbi Dansheng. To be exact, he wronged the ghost of Dongbi Dansheng.


    However, all this will be clear only after Gu Xuan enters the tomb of Dansheng in Dongbi.


    "Second, I want you to be the pride of our family, the protector of Li Yuanhao!


    Help him achieve the realm of sainthood.


    As for his realm of martial arts, I don''t ask for it.


    But there''s one thing, at least it has to be a disaster. "


    Dongbi Dansheng smile, stroked his beard, said very casually.


    Gu Xuan heard the words, a mouthful of old blood almost didn''t come out.


    At least it''s a state of great success. Is it not a state of martial arts?


    If you have a request, why not?


    You don''t have to open your eyes. Young master, Li Yuanhao, his master, this is the realm of high-level emperor!


    In terms of realm, it is a little lower than Li Yuanhao!


    In addition, even if there is your inheritance, with Li Yuanhao''s present state of Dandao Xiaobai, how long will it take for him to achieve the realm of Dansheng?


    A careless, maybe he has become a disaster, but still unable to break through the realm of Dansheng!


    Who is right about that?


    Don''t mention these big realms. In such a small realm, many martial arts people may not be able to be promoted successfully even if they live a poor life!


    At the moment of Gu Xuan''s complaint, Dongbi Dansheng seemed to see Gu Xuan''s mind and gave him a mysterious smile.


    "Don''t think it''s difficult. It''s a deal after all.


    The so-called pay, there is a return.


    You promised me to do my best to be Li Yuanhao''s protector. Naturally, the reward I give you is beyond your imagination. "


    On hearing the word "return", Gu Xuan''s dissatisfaction was swept away.


    "I dare to ask you, what is the reward beyond my imagination?"


    Gu Xuan looked expectantly at Dongbi Dansheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    "To keep the master of Dan, and to cultivate such a fool as Li Yuanhao into a sage of Dan and a great catastrophe.


    These two things add up to hell level difficulty.


    I don''t know how much hardship and sweat I have to pay for such a difficult thing.


    No matter how much and how generous the reward is, it is also extremely reasonable. "


    Gu Xuan thought happily.


    Dongbi Dansheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Xuan seriously.


    "I asked you to do me two favors in return. Of course, there are two.


    First of all, I want to tell you an amazing secret.


    Second, I can show you a way out. "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    What is Dongbi Dansheng talking about?


    He understood every word he said, but how could he not understand the meaning of the words?


    An amazing secret?


    Point out a way out for yourself?


    What the hell is this?


    Gu Xuan suddenly became alert.


    "Master, you don''t want to fool me because I''m young, do you?


    I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve lived two lives, and I''m a hundred or two years old. In the secular world, all mortals can live together for five generations!


    The real old man


    Dongbi Dansheng first laughs.


    "One or two hundred? Five generations together?


    Are you making me laugh?


    When I was young, I lived casually, and my great grandchildren became the ancestors of my family.


    How can you... "


    The words didn''t finish, Dongbi Dansheng''s face changed.


    "What, you are only one or two hundred years old?"


    Although Dongbi Dansheng called Gu Xuan "Youth", in his heart, he still made fun of him. He thought that Gu Xuan would live for thousands of years at least.


    I never thought that I was only one or two hundred years old?


    One or two hundred years old. What is this in the world of martial arts?


    When he was alive, if he shut up and took a nap, maybe he could pass thousands of years.


    At present, this man is only one or two hundred years old, and he has become the emperor of all ages. He has become a high-level emperor. His combat power is even comparable to that of the top martial artist!


    When did this world become so crazy!


    The light in Dongbi Dansheng''s eyes is flowing, and he stares at guxuan Zizai carefully, and makes an investigation up and down.


    Do not check do not know, a check and there is an impulse to vomit blood.


    "The power of your spirit has reached the level of full circle?"


    What a monster!


    Gu Xuan was silent and confused.


    "You can find the golden coffin on me. I thought you had seen through me for a long time?


    I can''t see through my age and the power of my spirit? "


    Dongbi Dansheng is also speechless.


    "I can detect that you have a golden coffin, which has something to do with the coffin in my grave.


    I''m just a wisp of ghost now. It''s not small to do anything.


    I don''t have to explore your age. What''s the power of your spirit?


    I know you are a genius, but I didn''t expect you to be such a monster.


    In this way, you need to make a deal with me more


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "You''d better get to the point quickly. If you delay a little longer, I''m afraid I haven''t gone out yet. Master Dan has already belched.


    Tell me your so-called "amazing secret".


    Let me have a look at how amazing it is!


    In advance, if the secret has nothing to do with me, I will not admit it. "


    Dongbi Dansheng gives Gu Xuan a disdainful glance.


    "The flow of time here is much slower than that of the outside world. Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety.


    You can rest assured that the secret has something to do with you.


    Do you know that, in fact, you have already cut off 99% of your path to alchemy.


    Under normal circumstances, you can''t be promoted to Dansheng state! "


    Gu Xuan''s pupil was shocked and his face changed.


    If you say that, another person will not believe a punctuation mark.


    But this is not the same from the mouth of Dongbi Dansheng.


    "Master, what do you mean?


    There should be nothing wrong with my way.


    Moreover, I am confident that as long as we are well prepared, we will be able to achieve at least 90% success.


    How can I cut off ninety-nine percent of my path to alchemy? "


    Gu Xuan was so confused that he couldn''t wait to ask.


    Dongbi Dansheng didn''t explain immediately. He just shook the medicine hoe and the medicine basket behind him was flying out.


    In a flash, the medicine basket was suspended in front of Gu Xuan.


    The mysterious breath comes from the medicine basket.


    This breath is extremely old and full of eternal meaning, as if it is something that can last forever. It makes people feel intoxicated just by looking at it.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help looking into the medicine basket.


    Deep in the medicine basket is a white light.


    In the white light, there is a strange sight.


    All of a sudden, the bizarre scene, changeable, a thoroughfare, appeared in it, vast, connected with the sky, the earth, I do not know its length, vast and spectacular.


    Gu Xuan recognized at a glance that this was his way to heaven.


    At the same time, he is also keen to find that there are more things on this path of the elixir!


    "That''s..."


    Gu Xuan stares at the beginning of the path to heaven, where a subtle little mark appears, which is almost integrated with the path.


    Gu Xuan''s broken pupil opened almost in an instant.


    On that small mark, all the veins, all the ways of energy operation, were clearly seen in his eyes.


    "Seal! It''s a seal


    Gu Xuan was extremely shocked.


    His expression became dignified. He took his eyes away from the medicine basket and looked at the sky with a wave of his right hand.


    Boom.


    A thoroughfare of heaven appears in the sky.


    Gu Xuan, out of prudence, directly released his way to heaven.


    On the way to heaven, nothing can be seen, there is no shadow of seal.


    This is what Gu Xuan expected. If he released Tongtian Dan Dao, he would see the seal. He would have found it long ago and would not move until now.


    Break the blind eyes, the power of spirit, use together!


    After some exploration, Gu Xuan''s face was completely gloomy at last.


    "Who on earth has played such a dark game with me.


    Knowing that I would not doubt that there was something wrong with my Dan Dao, he gave me such a hand and left such a seal.


    If I really promoted to Dansheng, not only the failure is inevitable, my Dandao will even be completely ruined!


    Even today''s Dan Dao attainments may not be preserved! "


    Gu Xuan clenched his fist, and the memories in his mind became pictures, which were like watching flowers on horseback, moving quickly.


    He wants to find out who did it!


    But his memory, how mottled and complex, for a moment, want to find out who is the black hand on him, how can you find it?


    If it had been so easy to find out, he would have found out for a long time.


    But how could Gu Xuan give up easily?


    If he doesn''t find out the person, he may have trouble sleeping and eating in the future.


    "Don''t think about it. There won''t be too many people who can leave such a seal on your thoroughfare, but they won''t be noticed by you.


    You just need to lock in a few key people, and then go through the memories related to them.


    But the big probability, still can''t find.


    People who can do this without knowing it will not easily leave a flaw. "


    Dongbi Dansheng doesn''t think Gu Xuan can find the man.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold hum, and his hands made the most mysterious seal.


    "I don''t believe I can''t find him!


    The power of cause and effect, help me!


    Go back to the source


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed, and the great power of cause and effect gushed out of him. It turned into a huge dragon. With a roar, it flew to Tongtian Dan Road.


    Soon, the Dragon approached the seal and ran into it!


    Boom!


    The giant dragon of cause and effect is broken and turned into countless silk threads of cause and effect, dense and endless. It is necessary to sink into the delicate seal and find the source of its appearance.


    It''s a pity that a powerful force of counterattack came from the seal and swallowed up all the silk threads of cause and effect, which made the ancient Xuangong fall short.


    Gu Xuan''s body trembled suddenly.


    "What a shame! I swallowed my thread of cause and effect.


    But, don''t think that this can stop me from finding you!


    To my Shouyuan, in exchange for strength, regardless of all costs, trace the origin of this seal!


    Great sacrifice


    Gu Xuan directly started to burn Shou yuan, and wanted to perform "great sacrifice" to exchange Shou yuan for enough power of cause and effect.


    After that, he once again used the great causality to find the person who sealed him!


    An altar appeared at the foot of guxuan.


    However, at this time, the sudden change of life!


    A ray of light burst out from the seal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    Light, light up the sky.


    And in the light, a shadow bathed in golden light, slowly out.


    It was a mirage. I couldn''t see his face and body clearly. But at the moment when he appeared, Gu Xuan and Dongbi Dansheng recognized the identity of the man for the first time.


    That person is Gu Xuan himself!


    "Future body!"


    Dongbi Dansheng stares at the figure in the light warily, and spits out these three words heavily in his mouth.


    "It''s just a mirage."


    Gu Xuan made an excuse.


    But even if it''s a mirage, it''s also a mirage of his future body, his own mirage of the future!


    As soon as the phantom of the future body appears, his hands will form mysterious seal. At first glance, Gu Xuan feels familiar and strange.


    It took him a full second to react.


    The seal is the seal of the great sacrifice, but it reverses the order of the seal.


    The altar at the foot of Gu Xuan dimmed the light with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Obviously, the phantom of the future body didn''t want Gu Xuan to consume Shou yuan to perform the great cause and effect.


    Because strictly speaking, Gu Xuan and he are the same person.


    However, one is in the present time and space, and the other is supposed to belong to the future time and space.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be the one who would plant a seal on my way to heaven and cut off my path to alchemy!


    When did you do such a thing? "


    Gu Xuan stares at the phantom of his future body.


    When he asked this question, he regretted it.


    Because of this problem, he seems to be such an idiot.


    He and the future body meet only once!


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts float back to the holy land of jiuchongtian.


    There, he got three Bodhi.


    One for the little squirrel.


    One, nine five two seven.


    The last one was eaten by himself.


    And just after Gu Xuan took Bodhi, his "great karma" was promoted.


    He saw the cause and effect, the cause and effect about himself, as if he had entered the river of time.


    In the course of time, he saw another self.


    At first, Gu Xuan thought that the man was black Xuan.


    But later, he determined that he was his future self, his future body!


    The future body at that time told Gu Xuan three things.


    One of the things is that Gu Xuan should remember that he can''t be promoted to Dansheng in any case!


    But how could Gu Xuan really give up his way?


    The future, always in the hands of their own now!


    The future, unpredictable, but can change!


    No matter what the consequences are for the future body, Gu Xuan will not give up his own way.


    At least now, Gu Xuan is very persistent about becoming a sage, and he will never regret anything!


    He has the confidence to change everything!


    "If I guess correctly, it was the meeting in the long river of time that you used your means to leave a seal on my path, right?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were cold, looking at the phantom of his future body.


    No one can stop him!


    Even if it''s him!


    The phantom of the future body also stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "If you listen to me, it doesn''t matter whether this seal exists or not.


    As long as you don''t try to promote Dansheng, it will never be activated.


    But what I didn''t expect was that you would see Dongbi Dansheng.


    You''ve never seen Dongbi Dansheng in my original time line.


    I didn''t expect that Dongbi Dansheng, who had only one ghost left, could detect the existence of the seal and point it out.


    Even, to help you solve this heavy bondage


    The future body said here, the voice suddenly became full of anger.


    "No, to you, it may be a bondage, but to me, it''s insurance.


    A heavy to prevent the future, become worse insurance!


    Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, you should not go back to the source of the seal even if you sacrifice Shou yuan at any cost.


    Otherwise, I don''t have to come out to stop you from being stupid, and you and I don''t have to meet.


    You and I should not have met, otherwise, the future will become more unpredictable.


    Do you know how bad the situation is in my time and space?


    I want to tell you, but I can''t.


    However, I hope you can believe me, if you achieve the realm of alchemy, you will encounter great disaster, many people will fall because of you!


    It''s the only way to break the situation to give up the achievement of Dansheng


    Future body phantom, no scruples, on the side of Dongbi Dansheng, roared at guxuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are still clear and firm.


    "You just said that I have never seen Dongbi Dansheng in your timeline.


    But now, I see you.


    The future is never static.


    The future has changed, hasn''t it?


    Dan Dao is the way I want to go. It is as important as Wu Dao.


    Dante, it will never be the end of my Dante road! "


    Gu Xuan clenched his fist.


    "If the future gets worse, I will try my best to make it better from now on!


    If we don''t take a road, how can we know whether it is right or wrong?


    If I listen to you today, am I Gu Xuan or Gu Xuan?


    You should be very clear about my mind and my thoughts at the moment.


    Besides, in the time line you experienced, I became a sage!


    If I don''t succeed, everything will change.


    Is it better or worse than ever, can you guarantee?


    If you can guarantee that everything will be better, and only better, then what if I abolish this elixir?


    But! You! Dare! Is that right? "


    Gu Xuan''s last words almost roared out.


    This side of the world, have been buzzing.


    The phantom of the future body looks at Gu Xuan and opens his mouth. He seems to want to say something, but he doesn''t say it after all.


    He would like to tell Gu Xuan, he can guarantee.


    However, as Gu Xuan said, all he experienced was that Gu Xuan became a sage and then went bad.


    He, the future body, is Dansheng!


    But if Gu Xuan didn''t become a sage, whether his future body still exists or not is unknown.


    How can he guarantee it?


    Future body phantom, looking at Gu Xuan''s face, gradually became calm.


    "You and I are one. How stubborn you are, how stubborn I am.


    How right you think you are, I think I am.


    How much you insist, want to become Dansheng, I will insist, want you not to become Dansheng.


    Since we don''t agree with each other, let''s not talk about it. Let''s rely on our ability.


    If you have the ability to break my seal, you will break it.


    If not, hum! Let''s be honest and give up your Dan Dao


    When the last word of the phantom of the future body is finished, the body will bang and turn into light spots all over the sky.


    Once again, only the ancient Xuan and Dongbi Dansheng are left in such a big stone core space.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, looked at the seal on Tongtian Dan Road, and then moved his eyes to Dongbi Dansheng.


    Dongbi Dansheng looks at Gu Xuan with complicated eyes.


    "Your situation is really complicated.


    As I said, my second reward is to help you solve the problem of Dan Dao and point out a way out for you.


    But before, I thought that this was the seal that your enemies, such as the way of heaven, personally set for you.


    I didn''t expect that this would be set up by you in the future.


    Your future body, can appear in this world, even if it is just a mirage, but God knows how much he has spent, how much effort.


    Personally, I think his opinions are absolutely worth listening to.


    Now, let me confirm again, do you really want to lift that seal? "


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan nodded his head.


    "I''m sure! It''s not too late. We can start now! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    Dongbi Dansheng looked at Gu Xuan kindly and shook his head slightly.


    "I can''t start now. I don''t have a way to lift the seal for you.


    Only you can solve the seal of your future.


    After all, you should know very well that he is a sage.


    A sage who knows you better than me.


    All I can do is show you a clear way


    Gu Xuan stares at Dongbi Dansheng and raises his eyebrows.


    "Master, are you sure you are not playing with me.


    I''m going to help you keep Dan Zun and cultivate Li Yuanhao. You can''t be unaware of the burden, can you?


    You said you couldn''t lift the seal for me?


    So your two rewards are just lip service, isn''t it


    Gu Xuan felt cheated and hurt.


    It''s the first emperor in the burning heaven world and even in the three thousand world. He can''t lift his seal on the way to heaven?


    Who believes that!


    Dongbi Dansheng snorted coldly and looked down at guxuan.


    "Back then, my name resounded through the whole three thousand world.


    Even some of the great world''s saints, even the God of heaven and the world, are better than me.


    If I move my mouth at will, the whole world will be shocked.


    Now, do you think it''s too cheap for me to talk? "


    Gu Xuan was suspicious.


    It is generally acknowledged that Dongbi Dansheng is very powerful.


    But can it be as powerful as he said? If you use your tongue, the world will be shocked. Gu Xuan doubts it.


    Burning heaven, such a big place, the way of heaven is not complete.


    Even if it''s burning heaven and entering some big world, it''s just a common warrior in other people''s eyes.


    Here, what''s the big deal?


    Even if they can, they will be themselves in the future.


    Gu Xuan concluded that Dongbi Dansheng was bragging.


    Dongbi Dansheng looks at Gu Xuan''s suspicious expression and hums coldly.


    "Well, I won''t explain to you much.


    My prestige will be known when you go out of heaven.


    Now, you just need to answer me, whether you want to hear me point out a clear way to you or not! "


    In the end, the voice of Dongbi Dansheng was like thunder.


    It can be said that the momentum of destroying heaven and earth burst out from him.


    His benevolent face also seemed to disappear in an instant. Instead, it was the expression of decisiveness, prosperity for those who followed me and death for those who rebelled against me.


    The terrible momentum was constantly pounding on Gu Xuan, as if there was a waterfall. When he landed, he wanted to scrape off all his skin.


    On the ground, the colorful flowers turned into ferocious faces with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It seems that as long as Gu Xuan dare to say a "no", they will rush up and tear Gu Xuan alive.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help smoking his whole face.


    This Dongbi Dansheng is threatening himself!


    ha-ha! Naive!


    He is Gu Xuan, never under any threat!


    Gu Xuan bowed his hand respectfully toward Dongbi Dansheng and squeezed out a smile.


    "What are you talking about, sir? You are willing to show me a clear way to help me improve my Dan Dao. That''s a good thing I can''t get?


    If I refuse, isn''t it ungrateful?


    I even think that it''s too little for me to do you two favors when you are willing to give me some advice!


    I''m ashamed


    In an instant, the pressure on Gu Xuan disappeared.


    Dongbi Dansheng''s face, which was decisive in killing and cutting, became benevolent again, and his momentum seemed to never appear.


    Look at the flowers on the ground again, they are still so bright and moving, fragrant.


    The ferocious faces just now seemed to be illusions from beginning to end.


    Dongbi Dansheng laughs.


    "You don''t have to be ashamed. I''ve always been kind.


    You can go out now. "


    Gu Xuan was confused.


    What''s the situation? The first sentence still praises itself, but the second sentence even gives orders directly?


    What kind of turning point is this?


    Don''t you think it''s so mean?


    I just questioned it for a while, and immediately changed my tongue, and I was still angry?


    Even if you want to be angry, you should point out the way first, and then be angry!


    We are trading now. Can''t we be serious?


    Gu Xuan is very speechless, but he can''t say it clearly. He can only go around and say:


    "Master, don''t rush me away.


    Did you forget to say something?


    Some little things, such as pointing me out, are forgotten. But you haven''t taught me how to drive me to bury the golden coffin and keep elder martial brother Dan Zun!


    It''s a big deal


    Dongbi Dansheng a wisp of long beard, a pair of immortal, enigmatic appearance, a smile.


    "Not that I forgot, but that you did."


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "I forgot?"


    What''s the meaning of this?


    For a moment, Gu Xuan didn''t react.


    Dongbi Dansheng laughs.


    "You forgot to look."


    When Gu Xuan heard the words, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he finally realized what he was doing. His heart moved, and he began to carefully investigate the memories sent to him by memory fragments before Dongbi Dansheng.


    Don''t see don''t know, once see, Gu Xuan has a kind of vomit old blood impulse.


    Whether it''s the way to drive the burial of the golden coffin, the way to keep the master of Dan, or the seal on the path of Tongtian Dan, there are all kinds of ways to deal with it!


    Gu Xuan had no time to be shocked. He read all the other memories in the memory fragments from beginning to end, for fear that he would miss any important information again.


    After watching, Gu Xuan''s expression was really dignified for a while.


    Dongbi Dansheng''s memory is too much information and exaggeration. It''s not just a short time to digest and understand it thoroughly.


    Among them, there are two skills.


    Not to mention some information about the burning of heaven, about the way of heaven, about the great calamity of burning heaven, about the future calamity of the Li family, and so on.


    Gu Xuan gently shook his head, then threw away most of his memory. Instead of thinking about it, he recovered to his previous mood.


    He looked at Dongbi Dansheng with a look of resentment.


    "I dare to say that you and I are asking for trouble.


    Can''t you remind me earlier? "


    Dongbi Dansheng smiles and shakes his head.


    "If it''s too early, where is the effect as good as it is now?


    My time, almost.


    If you and I are predestined, maybe next time, we still have the chance to meet.


    However, when the time comes, you will see another wisp of ghost.


    It''s a pity that this era may be more wonderful than my original era, but I can''t see it. "


    Dongbi Dansheng some sad to finish these words, on the body, suddenly issued a bright light.


    These lights, together with the body of Dongbi Dansheng, began to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, it turned into a crystal clear pill, just like white jade.


    Dan medicine has no Dan fragrance, but the air in the space around it makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Whoosh.


    The pill flew to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan held out his hand and held it in the palm of his hand.


    According to the memory in the memory fragment of Dongbi Dansheng, this pill is called "life disobedience Saint pill", which is specially used to seal people''s blood for longevity.


    And this elixir is prepared for the venerable Dan!


    Hum.


    The void trembled again.


    A simple book, suspended in front of Gu Xuan, is the classic of Materia Medica.


    Gu Xuan held out his left hand to catch the book of Materia Medica, and gently stroked the powerful words on the cover with his right hand.


    Now, he has known the formula that drives the book of Materia Medica.


    The driving method is one of the two skills existing in the memory fragments.


    At the beginning, Gu Xuan''s mouth began to twitch a few times when he recalled the driving formula in the classic of Materia Medica.


    Why is the brain circuit of Dongbi Dansheng so wonderful?


    As soon as I enter the stone core space, I put all the trading chips in my head?


    Isn''t he worried at all?


    "When it comes to exotic flowers, it seems that my young master is also exotic?


    The chips of Dongbi Dansheng trading are clearly contained in that memory fragment. Why did I only read the part about "stone core space"?


    I didn''t go to see the other memories? "


    Gu Xuan helped his forehead. His heart hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe. He felt that he had missed 100 million original pills.


    Originally, he could get more benefits.


    "It''s just that people''s hearts are not enough to swallow elephants.


    If you don''t say anything else, I''ll earn it just by this skill that can drive the classic of Materia Medica and Dan


    Gu Xuan recites the formula silently.


    Wow.


    In the hands of the "materia medica Dan Jing", finally opened the first page!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    Gu Xuan opened the first page of the classic of Materia Medica and closed it with just one glance.


    I can''t help it. It''s too high.


    Just now, with such a cursory glance, he felt that his Dan Dao had been shaken, as if it resonated with him.


    If you continue to study, you may enter a state of epiphany. God knows when you will wake up.


    A careless, day lily cool or not, Gu Xuan does not care, but Dan Zun is sure to cool.


    Gu Xuan put away the "materia medica Dan Jing" and read it in his heart. A whirling feeling came into being.


    The next moment, a gust of cool wind, Gu Xuan has left the stone space, back to the Li ancestral land.


    The so-called stone core space, strictly speaking, is a space of consciousness.


    Therefore, for the danzun in Li''s ancestral hall, Li Yuanhao and others, Gu Xuangang didn''t disappear from their sight, just for a while.


    "Younger martial brother, you finally wake up.


    You have just been in a daze for half a minute!


    If you don''t wake up, I''ll have to force you to wake up.


    You have to go with me to drive people to Dongbi city.


    Although I am invincible now, the duration is too short after all.


    If you don''t come with me, you''ll be in trouble in case of an accident


    Dan Zun looked at Gu Xuan anxiously.


    He had only the last few minutes left in his life. He was in a panic.


    Gu Xuan took a look at the heart of the sage in his hand and put it away with regret.


    I''m afraid the venerable Dan still doesn''t know. Even if he gets the heart of the sage, it''s useless.


    Li Yuanhao is the only one who can inherit this sage heart.


    At the thought of this, Gu Xuan was very angry, and his eyes suddenly fell on Li Yuanhao. A violent chestnut was to appreciate the past.


    Dong.


    I almost missed Li Yuanhao.


    Of course, Gu Xuan''s speed was very fast, and he came and went without a trace. No one could see him clearly except for Dan Zun.


    Li Yuanhao covered his head and looked at master Dan with a look of resentment.


    "Lord Dansheng, why did you hit me again?"


    He was very aggrieved. Just now he was slapped by master Dan. Now he was slapped on the head again. What evil did he do?


    Can''t you say something well?


    You have to beat people first!


    The corner of Dan''s mouth smoked. He was full of fire. There was no place to get angry!


    "What can I do if I don''t have any eyes to beat you?"


    When master Dan was angry, he simply rewarded Li Yuanhao with a violent chestnut.


    With a thud, Li Yuanhao fell to the ground, with stars in his eyes.


    "Well! I gave you a reward for that sudden chestnut just now.


    It''s natural for master to beat his apprentice. He''s idle anyway.


    What, do you have a problem? "


    Gu Xuan stood high and looked down at Li Yuanhao, humming coldly.


    Li Yuanhao covers his head and is very aggrieved. He wants to refute. He opens his mouth and closes it after all.


    On one side, all the core members of the Li family were stunned.


    Which is the best way to sing?


    Is it beating Li Yuanhao, the new head of the Li family, to make him not feel proud just because he is the head of the family?


    Not really, right?


    Just, I can''t guess what the big guys are thinking.


    Li Yuanjie, who has always been good at guessing people''s minds, even made a mistake and frowned.


    I don''t know what to do in this situation?


    He hid behind the three and five elders.


    I can''t help it. He has the lowest position here. In case his expression is wrong and he is seen by the new owner, his future will be bleak.


    "Well, come with me to Dongbi City, you can''t delay any longer.


    I have only three minutes left. "


    Venerable Dan urged Gu Xuan to connect him with a gentle energy.


    Gu Xuan lifted his right hand, and the soft energy on his body broke away.


    "Sorry, elder martial brother.


    It''s up to me to solve the problem of Dongbi city.


    Three minutes is enough to save your life.


    We can even waste a minute talking. "


    Gu Xuan finish saying this words, obviously see Dan Zun that a handsome face, already full of black line.


    He laughed, raised his right foot and stepped down gently.


    Hum.


    A circle of energy, with him as the center, rippling away.


    Where the energy of this circle spreads, everything disappears.


    Li ancestral hall, disappeared.


    The core members of the Li family also disappeared.


    All that remained was an open space and nothingness.


    Everything here can no longer be seen from the outside world.


    Venerable Dan looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "What do you want to do when you set up this field?


    It''s not as old-fashioned as this. It''s only now that I''ve come to the end of my plan. Why don''t you harm the Li family? "


    In the heart of Dan Zun, there was a little worry.


    But it doesn''t look like it.


    Three minutes is enough to kill Gu xuanmie 30 times.


    Even if he wants to play, he has to wait for himself to fall first, right?


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    "Does my young master seem to be such a moral person?


    I''ve just said that to save your life, do you think it''s a joke? "


    Dan Zun was shocked and said: "it''s not for fun. Can it be true?


    Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s the way of heaven, it''s impossible to keep me now.


    Don''t mess around. It''s better for you to have so little time left to drive away the Tiandao camp and the people who have no way to suffer. Why take risks? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn, and his face showed a confident color.


    "What the way of heaven can''t do, I have to do it!


    I''m not afraid to tell you that as soon as I start with the heart of sainthood, I''m drawn into a place called "stone heart space" by a wisp of your ancestors.


    There, I made two deals with him.


    The first is to keep you!


    According to the memory given to me by your ancestors, there are still disasters in the Li family, which must be solved by your Li family members.


    And you, I''m afraid, are one of the people who should be robbed!


    In a word, today, you can''t die! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice was like thunder, which exploded in the mind of Dan Zun.


    In Gu Xuan''s words, there is too much information.


    For a moment, even with his present concentration, his face changed greatly and he was very impolite.


    Even master Dan didn''t know whether he should believe Gu Xuan or not.


    Gu Xuan was not afraid of the disbelief of Dan Zun, so he spread his left hand in front of him, and the book of Materia Medica Dan Jing had already appeared in his hand.


    The breath of simplicity, old age and mystery comes from the classic of Materia Medica.


    "How can it be? Why is this book in your hands?


    I couldn''t find it. How could you find it?


    And when did you find it? "


    Dan Zun''s face was shocked. One question after another came out of his mouth.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "I can only tell you that the book of Materia Medica and Dan Jing has always been in the heart of Dan Sheng!"


    The rest of the questions were too troublesome to explain. At the beginning, Gu Xuan felt that he would be angry.


    In order to recognize the master of "the classic of Materia Medica", he wasted ten drops of blood essence.


    But in the end, it was a failure.


    Even now, he is only able to drive "the classic of Materia Medica" temporarily, not its real master!


    Finally, the book will be handed to Li Yuanhao at the right time.


    "Be prepared, don''t fight, cooperate with me.


    I''ve prepared a coffin for you to seal your life.


    In my coffin, you can not only save your life temporarily, but also your longevity will gradually recover.


    Although this process is very slow, and the recovery will not be too much.


    You will die, but at least, now you will live.


    As long as you live, there is hope for everything


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the essence was shining.


    Boom.


    The golden coffin flew out and landed in front of master Dan, raising a circle of dust.


    Dan Zun''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    "The coffin of Lao Zu?


    This is the ghost of Laozu, for you? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Your grandfather''s coffin? How is that possible?


    This is the golden coffin that I brought out from the sky burial zone!


    There''s no time for nonsense. I''ll open the coffin right away, and then you have to lie in it!


    By the way, before you lie down, share the energy in your body and the power of your spirit!


    What you want to do in Dongbi City, I will do it myself! "


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, a few drops of blood essence flew out of his eyebrows and disappeared into the coffin.


    Hum.


    The golden coffin of burying the sky suddenly trembled, and then it glowed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    Gu Xuan closed his eyes and recalled a section of the formula in his mind.


    This is a formula from the memory fragment of Dongbi Dansheng. It is a skill that Dongbi Dansheng passed on to guxuan and can be used to drive the burial of the golden coffin.


    This skill can not only be used to drive the coffin, but also has many magical functions.


    Unfortunately, it''s not all.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know whether Dongbi Dansheng didn''t teach completely, or even Dongbi Dansheng didn''t master the complete formula.


    However, even if it was only a part of the formula, Gu Xuan could clearly feel the great power of this skill.


    Gu Xuan had no doubt that this skill could make the coffin play an unexpected role.


    Originally, with Gu Xuan''s cautious personality, he would first deduce it for countless times and then try it for countless times.


    But now, time is pressing. He has no chance to try and make mistakes. He can only use it directly, and he must succeed once!


    "Let me see how amazing this skill is!


    Holy word


    Gu Xuan''s body lit up a holy light, his hands turned into phantoms, and formed a complex and mysterious seal.


    At the same time, his lips moved and gold characters flew out of his mouth.


    Every character is accompanied by Sanskrit. In a trance, it seems that there are gods in the sky. They are using their words and methods to transform the world.


    Gu Xuan felt that he was really like a God, high above, indifferent to the common people. In a word, he could turn the world over and break the stars.


    For no reason, three words flashed through Gu Xuan''s heart - covering the sky!


    I don''t know why, Gu Xuan always felt that there was something similar between this "holy words" and "zhetinggong".


    But he had no idea where it was similar.


    These two skills are undoubtedly against heaven.


    However, it is only a hidden skill, which has totally different attributes compared with shengyanshu.


    This "holy word" tends to fight.


    From the point of view of the warrior, the functions and effects of these two skills are totally different.


    It is strange to connect these two skills.


    I actually feel that there are similarities between these two skills, which is a strange thing.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, forced the "zhetinggong" to block, and focused on the "holy words".


    Gold characters, more and more.


    This side of the space, has been plated with a layer of gold.


    Looking at the golden characters and listening to the Sanskrit voice all over the sky, even today''s Dan Zun can''t help but stare.


    "The word? What a mysterious skill!


    What a powerful skill!


    Even I feel a lot of pressure! "


    Master Dan was amazed.


    There is a mystery in Gu Xuan''s practice that even he can''t understand and express.


    He even felt that this skill was hard for him to touch. Even if Gu Xuan was willing to teach him by hand, he could not understand and learn it.


    After exclamation, Dan Zun can''t help but frown. This kind of feeling is too strange.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have time to think about it.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s body was full of energy.


    "Royal gold coffin!"


    With a push of his hands, the golden characters turned into a torrent of characters and suddenly fell towards the coffin.


    Dangdang.


    The golden characters, as if they were solid metal, fell on the golden coffin of the sky, and the sound of gold and iron fighting rang out.


    In a moment, the gold coffin was covered with gold characters.


    These characters are arranged in a wonderful way, like a mantra, constantly spinning and circulating on the top of the coffin, making the whole coffin look very holy.


    "Go


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank violently. With a bang, the lid of the golden coffin flew up.


    The inside of the coffin is quite different from that of the old one when it was opened.


    Now, the inner space of the coffin has been distorted. It seems to have a mysterious and profound feeling, as if the space inside is completely independent and exists in another world.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing? Go in and lie down!


    And don''t forget what I told you before! "


    Gu Xuan used his soul to convey sound and urged Tao.


    Now, he can''t move his mouth at all, because any words from his mouth will turn into golden characters, which have the effect of following his words.


    If you really make a sound, I''m afraid that it''s not urging master Dan to lie in the coffin. Those golden characters will attack master Dan and force him to enter.


    Of course, the premise is that the Lord Dan does not resist.


    "I understand! Everything depends on you!


    I''m afraid it''s the first time for you to perform this skill. If you fail, I don''t blame you, but you need to take good care of my Li family and generations!


    Ha ha ha


    Master Dan laughed and stepped out of the coffin.


    At the same time, a crystal clear Saint Dan flew out and floated to Gu Xuan at the moment when he stepped into the golden coffin.


    Gu Xuan opened his mouth, and the holy elixir was sucked into his mouth.


    This holy elixir contains the energy of the elixir and the power of the spirit.


    Moreover, far more than Gu Xuan wanted.


    Obviously, venerable Dan knew what Gu Xuan wanted to do and gave him so much energy and spiritual power for fear of his failure.


    "Don''t worry, there is no failure in my dictionary!"


    Gu Xuan smiles confidently and uses the last soul transmission to master Dan. He doesn''t know whether he is responding to master Dan''s words or his thoughts.


    Master Dan smiles and never responds.


    At this time, he felt that his life had been frozen.


    Everything in the body gradually stops working.


    Even consciousness is disappearing.


    Finally, master Dan stopped breathing calmly, as if he had really died.


    But Gu Xuan is very clear that the body of Dan Zun has entered a wonderful state, which is similar to the living dead, but is essentially different from the living dead.


    In short, it seems that Dan Zun has fallen into a strange time and space.


    There is no time, no space, no life.


    Even if there is no life, there will be no concept of life passing away.


    Gu Xuan looked at the coffin and felt relieved.


    "The holy word, the imperial gold coffin, is a success.


    But it''s only half done.


    Next, we have to do the second half. "


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts flow in his heart.


    Today''s Dan Zun''s special state in the golden coffin really stops his life from passing away.


    But it''s not enough just to stop passing.


    If he keeps such a state, his life is still very short after he comes out. It''s only about two minutes.


    Two minutes. What''s enough?


    If it is true that there is still a catastrophe in the Li family, it needs master Dan to come out. With his two minutes of Shouyuan, I''m afraid it has been consumed before we know what happened.


    "Next, it''s your turn!


    I''ve fed you ten drops of blood essence. It''s time for you to pay back. "


    Gu Xuan threw the book of Materia Medica Dan Jing in his hand to the direction of burying the golden coffin.


    Whoosh!


    Dan Jing drew a beautiful arc, fell into the coffin and suspended above the chest of Dan Zun.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The Sutra of Dan began to turn.


    "It''s your turn, Nim Sheng Dan, go!"


    Gu Xuan dished out the immortality elixir, which is a special elixir prepared by Dongbi elixir for the elixir to seal blood and longevity.


    The reason why it is special is that this pill is not for taking.


    Whoosh!


    Shengdan flew into the herbal medicine Sutra, but only in a moment, it flew out again.


    However, when it came out, it became more like a seed. It fell into the center of master Dan''s eyebrows and grew roots, as if it had taken root in his head.


    The next moment, two shoots, visible to the naked eye speed, growth and out!


    Gu Xuan''s hands once again formed a mysterious and complex seal, and displayed another skill that Dongbi Dansheng taught him through memory fragments.


    "The herb''s secret to resist the spirit is against the life of shengteng, long!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    In the center of Dan''s brow, the seed of the immortality Saint Dan grew vines, which grew more and more and grew longer and longer.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole person of Dan Zun had been completely entangled by the vines, like a mummy, and could not see anything except a human figure.


    Gu Xuan had already opened his eyes. He could clearly see that from the vines there was endless energy pouring into the body of Dan Zun.


    Among them, these energies contain vitality and the ultimate power of life.


    This kind of power of life origin is left by the ghost of Dongbi Dansheng, which is hidden in the adverse life holy pill. Only by using the classic of Materia Medica and Dan, can it be inspired and absorbed by the venerable Dan.


    Two minutes will soon be over.


    Gu Xuan stares at the golden coffin for fear that the venerable Dan will be different.


    Fortunately, No.


    The life of Dan Zun is indeed frozen and stable.


    Gu Xuan waited for five minutes, then nodded his head with satisfaction and put away the book.


    When it comes to this matter, he has to study it carefully.


    If he can be promoted to Dansheng before the Tianjie catastrophe, the threat of this catastrophe will be much less.


    The power of Dansheng is reflected in danzun.


    Gu Xuan was looking forward to what he looked like when he became a sage.


    At that time, even though his realm of martial arts is still just the realm of high-level emperor.


    However, the control of heaven and earth by Dan Sheng alone is enough to make him equal to the strong one in the great perfect world.


    "It''s over. Bury the golden coffin. Close it!"


    Gu Xuan read the moving formula in his mouth, and his right hand pointed to the cover of the golden coffin buried in the void.


    Boom.


    The lid of the coffin fell and closed, shattering the void.


    Hum, hum.


    The coffin shook sharply.


    The gold characters on the surface of the coffin gradually became dim, as if they had infiltrated into the coffin, and finally disappeared.


    The coffin was completely restored and suspended in front of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and patted the lid of the coffin. The lid of the coffin hung up again.


    But inside the coffin, it has become empty, and the figure of Dan Zun can no longer be seen.


    "If that''s the case, you can only see the space just now and the master Dan only if you open the golden coffin again with the holy word technique!"


    Gu Xuan was filled with emotion.


    Whether it''s a gold coffin buried in the sky or "holy words", it can be called magical.


    When you have time, you must study it carefully.


    On reading this, Gu Xuan sighed again.


    Now, it seems that he has a lot to study.


    Time is really tight.


    "Well, I don''t want to. Go out first and drive away the Tiandao camp and the people who have no way to suffer!"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    He quickly withdrew from the realm of isolation.


    The scene of Li''s ancestral hall appeared in front of him again.


    All the core members of the Li family realized something when they saw Gu Xuan appear, but there was no figure of Dan Zun. Their faces were sad.


    Li Yuanhao stares at Gu Xuan as if he wants to ask something. But he opens his mouth, but he doesn''t make a sound.


    A moment later, as if he had finally summoned up courage, he fell on his knees in front of Gu Xuan with a thump and said respectfully:


    "Master, master Dansheng, he..."


    All the core members of the Li family were surprised.


    Li Yuanhao, is this a complete recognition of Gu Xuan and becoming his master?


    Li Yuanjie, the elder of the third, the elder of the fifth, was secretly excited about this.


    They recognized Gu Xuan earlier than Li Yuanhao. Gu Xuan saved their lives more than once.


    The rest of the core members of the Li family feel mixed.


    The former enemy, the biggest enemy of the Li family, has changed. He is not only the younger martial brother of Dan Sheng of the Li family, but also the master of the current leader of the Li family.


    From now on, the Li family will gradually become the vassal of Ying Tianzong.


    If Gu Xuan was a little more ruthless, it would not be impossible to eat the Li family thoroughly.


    Gu Xuan is such a human spirit. From the expression on these people''s faces, he guessed what they thought.


    But he didn''t explain.


    The explanation of words is always feeble.


    Let time test everything.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes eventually fell on Li Yuanhao, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, my elder martial brother didn''t fall.


    He just sealed his life. One day, he will come back!


    Before that, everything about the Li family will be left to you.


    I hope you don''t let him down! "


    Gu Xuan smiles and sends a message to Li Yuanhao.


    I can only tell Li Yuanhao about Dan Zun.


    Li Yuanhao was surprised at first, but soon his eyes were shining again.


    He didn''t say anything. He just knocked his head three times toward Gu Xuan. He was very sincere.


    "Don''t kneel down. It''s time to go out. Take out the master''s order. Let''s send it directly from here."


    Gu Xuan lifted Li Yuanhao with a gentle wave of his right hand.


    Li Yuanhao nodded and quickly took out the master''s order and a great talisman.


    "Old man of the third and fifth ethnic groups, you two will guard here temporarily.


    Li''s ancestral hall keeps the status quo and protects it heavily before I come back.


    When I come back, I will rebuild it. "


    Li Yuanhao gave the order.


    "Yes, sir


    The third group and the fifth group took orders.


    Li Yuanhao activated the order of the master of the family and the talisman of Da Teng Nuo, and a spatial fluctuation came into being, which enveloped him and Gu Xuan.


    The next moment, their bodies disappeared from the Li ancestral hall and appeared in Dongbi city.


    Boom boom!


    In the city of Dongbi, there are explosions.


    Violent energy fluctuations almost filled the whole Dongbi city.


    The direction of energy fluctuation is the residence of Wuwei Shaozhu.


    However, the present residence of Wuwei Shaozhu is no longer what it used to be. It is just a piece of ruins.


    Even many of the buildings around the residence were razed to ruins.


    On the ruins, hundreds of figures constantly shuttle through the void, colliding with each other, releasing one powerful attack after another.


    They are engaged in a big scuffle.


    The two sides in the battle are the top strongmen of the Tiandao camp.


    As the sound of explosion continues, there are signs that the ruins are gradually expanding. If it is not stopped in time, the whole Dongbi city may be devastated.


    Outside the ruins, Li Jiawu gathered in the sky, on the ground and even underground.


    While anxiously and helplessly paying attention to the fighting, they set up various array prohibitions to create energy barriers to prevent the spread of explosion aftershocks.


    Unfortunately, the effect is very little.


    The hundreds of fighters in the big scuffle were not a little bit higher than those of the Li family in terms of overall realm and overall combat power.


    Especially in the sky high place, there are two figures, the movement of the battle, surprisingly big.


    The two figures, like ghosts and Jinghong, collide, separate and collide again and again.


    The space within a thousand Zhang radius has become distorted and chaotic to the extreme.


    Rules, rules, rhymes, runes, in that space, have lost all order.


    Looking up from below, no one can see what''s going on inside?


    Dongbi City, not far from the ruins of the top of an attic.


    Gu Xuan and Li Yuanhao are standing here.


    Li Yuanhao looks at the sky in shock.


    "What''s going on?


    How can the people who have no way to suffer fight with the people in the Tiandao camp?


    What''s more, it''s so fierce that it looks like it''s going to kill you? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes also flashed a color of doubt.


    He didn''t know that the two forces of wufangku and Tiandao camp were fighting because of him.


    Gu Xuan raised his chin.


    "I''m also curious. How did they fight?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    Gu Xuan looked up at the sky.


    There is no doubt that the two figures in the sky are fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu.


    The fight between the two men was very fierce, and the move was a killing move. It could be said that the move was fatal, and it was obviously a real fire.


    But after a while, Gu Xuan frowned.


    Fire is a real fire, but the murders of the two fighting people are very intriguing.


    Gu Xuan moved his eyes to the ruins again.


    There, the fight between Wu Fang and the warriors in the Tiandao camp is even more intriguing.


    It seems fierce and chaotic, but in fact, everyone''s position and action are very methodical and restrained, as if they are afraid of killing the enemy.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed and his mind turned abruptly.


    He naturally wants to participate in such an interesting thing, so as to make it more interesting.


    "Master, do it quickly!


    Get rid of them all!


    If they continue to fight, my Dongbi city will be completely destroyed. I don''t know how much the loss will be! "


    Li Yuanhao urged Gu Xuan. The sound of "Shifu" was extremely smooth.


    He suddenly found that once he accepted that Gu Xuan was his "master", all the difficulties he faced seemed to have no pressure and could be pushed to Gu Xuan.


    For example, I can''t stop this big scuffle.


    Don''t mention the two big men in the sky. Even among the warriors on the ruins, there are two big perfect men who can kill themselves with one finger.


    Gu Xuan, as his own master, can''t be saved from death, can he?


    Gu Xuan stares at Li Yuanhao seriously. This guy suddenly recognizes himself as a master and kowtows his head to himself. How dare he wait for this moment?


    If he doesn''t recognize himself as a master, how can he feel at ease and make things go without saying anything in return?


    If he has been treating himself as an enemy, how can he open his mouth and ask for help when he needs help?


    I''m afraid I can''t pass the barrier in my heart.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help smoking.


    Although he came here to help the Li family drive away the two forces of Tiandao camp and wufangkudi, Li Yuanhao''s urging made him feel cheated.


    "Fool, what''s the rush?


    Do you believe that if I show up now, they will recognize me and immediately shake hands to make peace and join hands to besiege me?


    wait! Isn''t that what you want? "


    Gu Xuan stares at Li Yuanhao, his eyes full of suspicion.


    Li Yuanhao cried out that he was wronged.


    "Master, heaven can be a mirror. I really don''t think so.


    Don''t you just hide your face? "


    Li Yuanhao was worried that Dongbi city would be completely destroyed.


    He didn''t know that Gu Xuan had a plan.


    As long as the energy and spirit power left to Gu Xuan by Dan Zun are properly used, it is not a problem to scare away the two forces.


    But plans never catch up with change.


    If there is no way to fight with the Tiandao camp and scare them away, it is naturally the best choice.


    But now that they are fighting, they are still fighting so interestingly. If they just drive them away, wouldn''t it be cheaper for them?


    "You traitor, do you want to push your master out and let me be surrounded?


    Take a closer look. What''s so strange about this big scuffle? "


    Gu Xuan wants to test Li Yuanhao.


    As his disciple, even if he is only a nominal disciple, he must have some real skills.


    Li Yuanhao was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but Gu Xuan asked. He could only restrain himself and watch the fighting between the two forces carefully.


    A moment later, Li Yuanhao''s face changed slightly.


    "No dead people! Although some people were injured, none of them died, not even one seriously injured.


    What''s going on? "


    Li Yuanhao was a little confused. He couldn''t figure out why for a moment, so he could only cast his confused eyes on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan nodded his head with satisfaction. Li Yuanhao has a bit of eye power. It''s good.


    "What else?


    The group of people on the ruins are fighting against counterfeiting now.


    This fight is just to satisfy the performance of the two big men in the sky.


    Not only them, but also the two big men in the sky didn''t fight a real battle of life and death.


    Although they are fighting to the death, they are all very clear that they can''t kill their opponents if they don''t make a few prohibitions and expose a few cards at the bottom of the box. "


    Li Yuanhao frowned.


    "Then why are they fighting?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I don''t know why.


    What I know is that the fight between the two forces has reached a stage where it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    The next group of boys, want to call two big guys to see.


    Two big men, also want to call the younger brothers to see, in a word, who is not willing to accept who, who dare not mention the strike first.


    Whoever mentions the strike first is to be soft hearted, which is a matter of losing face.


    The two big men, relying on their dignity, would rather lose their lives than face.


    But I can''t lose my life.


    So, this battle, it''s a stalemate.


    If there is no accident, it may be three days and three nights. "


    Li Yuanhao nodded his head.


    I have to say that Gu Xuan''s conjecture is correct.


    Inside the ruins, a group of warriors who took part in the big melee are suffering now.


    Because the order not to kill people was given by the two forces, their respective leaders, fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu.


    You can''t kill people, and you can''t weaken your momentum. It''s too difficult to handle the discretion.


    Where the sky is very high, Wuwei Shaozhu and the wind are all over the building, and it is even more painful in my heart.


    Especially the wind full building, the intestines all regret green.


    At first, he thought that it was Wuwei Shaozhu who sneaked into his residence and killed his silver winged guard. Then he led people to ask for a crime.


    No, I didn''t ask. As soon as fengmanlou arrived at Wuwei Shaozhu''s residence, he directly attacked Wuwei Shaozhu and wanted to punish him directly.


    He didn''t dare to kill Wuwei Shaozhu, but he did dare to hurt him.


    Wuwei Shaozhu was attacked for no reason, so naturally he had to ask.


    So, while fighting, they scolded each other.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been fighting or scolding.


    In a word, fengmanlou has long been determined that it is not Wuwei Shaozhu who lurks in his residence and kills the silver winged guards later.


    If it is true that Wu Wei Shaozhu has done it, he will certainly admit it, which is in line with his arrogant personality.


    But the matter has been so far, the fight has been half done, you can''t say that you have made an own trouble, pat your ass and leave?


    In doing so, do you not admit that you are wrong?


    You can''t apologize if you''re wrong?


    It''s a shame.


    If you don''t lose face, your subordinates may think it''s because they are afraid of inaction!


    Therefore, there is no other way. This fight can only be fought until the other side takes the initiative to strike.


    Of course, since we already know that we have made a mistake, fengmanlou doesn''t want things to get worse, so he orders the messengers of heaven not to kill first.


    It''s even more wrong to kill first, and it can be regarded as a real feud.


    In the presence of so many subordinates, how can the Wuwei Shaozhu give up?


    At that time, false hatred will come true. Who can bear it?


    As for Wuwei Shaozhu, I always knew that the whole thing was just a misunderstanding.


    Therefore, as soon as the two sides went to war, he had already ordered that the people under his command should exercise restraint and never kill the other party''s people first.


    Otherwise, the misunderstanding will come true.


    As for his fight with fengmanlou, he can fight as he should. Can he kill the son of heaven?


    At the beginning, Wuwei Shaozhu tried to explain something while fighting with the other side, but the other side seemed to be reluctant to give up.


    Clay figurines still have three parts of fire, not to mention no less masters?


    This fight has been going on.


    Later, the two stopped fighting for a short time because the demon altar disappeared.


    But they didn''t stop for a long time. They quarreled about the ownership of Dansheng''s heart, and finally fought again.


    In this fight, the anger of both sides is more real and sufficient.


    For their younger brothers, they didn''t even give up. How dare they give up?


    As a result, the fight took place.


    Of course, no one has ever killed the enemy.


    "Master, can you just watch them fight all the time and destroy my Dongbi city?"


    Li Yuanhao said pitifully.


    The more he calls the word "Shifu", the more he gets used to it.


    Gu Xuan, with a smile, flashed a shrewd color in his eyes.


    When he comes on, it''s time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    "We have to fight.


    It''s just that we can''t go on playing like this.


    They are all men of blood. How can they be so hypocritical?


    I''m going to help them as a teacher! "


    Gu Xuan, with both hands on his back, stepped out, and his figure disappeared from Li Yuanhao''s eyes.


    At the next moment, when Gu Xuan appeared, he was already in the ruins, behind a messenger of the way of heaven who only had the rank of the middle emperor.


    Gu Xuan performed the "great five elements" and hid it here.


    The messenger of the way of heaven has been fighting with a middle level saint in wufangkudi. He is a fixed opponent. No one will disturb them, and they will not be stupid enough to disturb others.


    After all, although there are many warriors in wufangkudi and Tiandao camps, they are all elites.


    They are at the bottom of this group of elites and dare not disturb other people''s fighting.


    Dragon to dragon, tiger to tiger, if it''s a mess, it''s going to bleed, it''s going to kill.


    The battle between the two middle-level kings was very "fierce", and they even used killing moves several times, which was a desperate posture.


    It''s a bad shot.


    Even if the enemy is only half a foot in front of him, he will be able to deflect.


    Gu Xuan has been eyeing these two middle-level saints for a long time.


    Although the strength of these two people is a little weak, their ferocious expression and constant scolding with their opponents are enough to prove that their acting skills are of high standard.


    Even if it''s a fake fight, it''s a real fight.


    So Gu Xuan decided to help them get rid of the word "Xiang".


    "Die, you Birdman!"


    The middle-level saint, who had no way of suffering, roared and attacked his old opponent. The air beside him, with a punch, aroused the natural force of heaven and earth, and then he went over!


    The space is torn apart wherever it goes.


    At the sight of this posture, how could the angel of heaven, as an old opponent, show his weakness? With one wing and the same punch, he went away with a fierce bombardment!


    Of course, the bombardment was also air.


    It can be imagined that the next moment, two explosions, it will be at the same time in front of two people, like their attack, the general collision.


    Unfortunately, since Gu Xuan had already come, how could he let them do what they wanted?


    Gu Xuan gently waved his right hand, and a silent but powerful energy fell on the angel of heaven, which made his body deviate a little.


    Body so one slant, originally should hit the air of Chong Quan, impartial, just good, hit the no square bitter ground that medium level saint''s chest.


    The middle level emperor, who had no chance to react, burst his chest and turned into a bloody man. He had already died and could not die any more.


    Bang.


    The body of the middle level sage falls to the feet of a high-level sage.


    He looked at the body of his companion in consternation. He couldn''t figure out how this fake fight could kill people?


    Dead, or your own brother?


    His eyes soon focused on the "originator", who killed his brother.


    That is a middle level saint, and his brother''s realm is equal, the strength should also be equal, even if it''s true, no one can fall down without fighting for a lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose lose.


    But now, when his brother died, the messenger of the way of heaven was unharmed?


    "No! There''s no reason! I didn''t mean to kill him! "


    Middle level Saint King level heaven way Messenger, want to explain.


    However, a mouth, it is found that they can not make any sound.


    Instead, a voice as like as two peas in his voice rang out from him.


    "If you kill a scum, you can kill it. Do you have to report it to you?


    If you have the ability, you will avenge your brother! "


    This words, shake to have no square bitter ground that high-level Saint gentleman ear buzz to ring.


    He didn''t know that although it sounded loud, he was the only one who could hear it.


    "How dare you be so arrogant to kill my brother!


    Die for me


    The high-level emperor was ferocious, his body was in a flash, and he cut out a big knife in his hand!


    The knife flashed.


    Wheezing.


    He was a middle-level holy monarch level messenger of the way of heaven, his head flying high, and he just fell in front of a peak holy monarch level messenger of the way of heaven.


    His face changed.


    "Who dares to kill my brother?


    It''s you? You''re a high-level saint. How can you kill the middle level saint


    The high-level emperor who killed people frowned and seemed to want to say something.


    However, a mouth, but no voice.


    As like as two peas, he could not make it out of the way, but there was a voice almost identical to his voice, which exploded in the void.


    "If you kill a scum, you can kill it. Do you have to report it to you?


    If you have the ability, you will avenge your brother! "


    The high-level emperor who killed people was stunned.


    That sounds familiar.


    The next moment, his face changed dramatically.


    I''ve been cheated!


    Some people fish in troubled waters and deliberately stir up the contradictions between the two forces, so that they really start a war.


    Boom!


    The high-level emperor was trying to tell other people about this amazing plot. Unfortunately, before he opened his mouth, his head had been smashed by a snow-white wing.


    "How dare you kill my brother and dare to be so arrogant that I can smash your head, that''s what you end up with!"


    What happened here attracted the attention of all the people around.


    "Damn it! Damn Birdman, how dare you kill my younger martial brother?


    I want you to pay for your life


    "Your younger martial brother killed my brother, he should die!"


    "It''s your Tiandao camp that killed people first!"


    "It''s nonsense. I''m the first one in the Tiandao camp. You dare to argue now. Look at the fight!"


    "Kill, kill these birds!"


    "Kill this group of turtles that have no way to go!"


    For a time, the contradiction between the two forces was intensified, and the voice of fighting and killing was loud.


    It''s a real melee. It''s on the move!


    A series of murders suddenly appeared.


    All kinds of powerful skills, killing moves and cards are displayed.


    Boom boom!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of explosion, the sound of blood being cut off, the sound of scream, one after another, never stop.


    In the air, soon filled with a layer of blood smell.


    In only half a minute, dozens of people fell into the pool of blood. What''s more, their bodies were blown into powder, and there was no chance to fall into the pool of blood.


    Li Yuanhao is still standing on the top of the original attic, looking at the scene in front of him.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What happened?


    Three questions of soul rise from the bottom of my heart.


    How can a good scuffle suddenly become so bloody?


    "Is it the master..."


    Li Yuanhao suddenly felt cool.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan seemed to appear out of thin air and stood in front of Li Yuanhao.


    "What''s the matter, apprentice? Can you still see the bloody melee directed by me?"


    Gu Xuan, with both hands on his back, had an enigmatic look and a smile.


    This smile made Li Yuanhao shiver and sweat.


    "I''m really worthy of being a master. With no effort, I started a real fight with the Tiandao camp.


    You are too good


    Li Yuanhao was very excited. This praise came from his heart.


    Now, what he hates most is the heaven camp, even the demons can only be ranked third.


    Gu Xuan was able to make these two forces fight each other. Just watching, he felt very happy.


    At the same time, Li Yuanhao was a little scared.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan became his own master. If the two sides were still hostile, he would die one day. I''m afraid he didn''t know how he died.


    And this is not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that if you die, maybe all the spearheads will point to the Tiandao camp, the endless suffering land, and any force that the Li family can''t stir up.


    What will happen in the future? I''m afraid to think about it!


    "No wonder when master Dansheng was still the head of the Li family, he had been eaten by master for many times. There was a reason for that."


    Li Yuanhao wiped a cold sweat.


    Gu Xuan looks at Li Yuanhao suspiciously.


    This guy, how come he''s so happy that he''s sweating?


    Is the body of congenital Dansheng so special?


    Great, my apprentice!


    "Don''t be in a hurry to be happy, because what''s happier is still behind!"


    Gu Xuan squinted and looked at the sky.


    Wuwei Shaozhu and fengmanlou have found something strange below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to stop killing people? "


    Wuwei Shaozhu and fengmanlou''s face changed at the same time.


    Both sides of the team have already killed the red eye, which is far beyond their expectation.


    Wuwei Shaozhu frowned and said to the only big round strong man in the Wuwei bitter camp


    "Right toothless, what''s the matter?"


    The man who was called right toothless was a thin middle-aged man. He not only had teeth, but his mouth was full of fangs, sharp as a magic weapon, not like human teeth at all.


    Right toothless at this time, he is fighting with the golden winged guard of fengmanlou. When he hears Wuwei Shaozhu''s question, he quickly cuts out a half moon chop and forces fengmanlou to retreat. Then he has leisure to reply.


    "I have already investigated this matter clearly.


    It is entirely the fault of the Tiandao camp that things have come to such a state.


    They first killed our people and killed a disciple of the middle level emperor''s realm!


    Such behavior is intended to challenge the bottom line of our endless hardship. We have to retaliate with color. "


    Right toothless, basically, is to tell the truth.


    After all, no matter how clever he was, he never thought that Gu Xuan, such a sneaker and such a brilliant man, could come and go freely in the battlefield of hundreds of people''s scuffle, and even he, such a successful and powerful man, didn''t find anything unusual.


    After hearing the explanation of youwuya, Wuwei Shaozhu''s pretty face was filled with a cold color.


    Originally, this battle was a disaster for the helpless.


    But even if his mansion was destroyed, he also calmly ordered that the people who had no way to suffer would not lay their hands on the people of the Tiandao camp.


    But never thought that he was kind, but the enemy didn''t know how to kill his men first?


    How can this be tolerated?


    "Fengmanlou, your Tiandao camp is too much!


    I''ll let you know today that whoever dares to make trouble, no matter who it is, will pay a heavy price! "


    Wuwei Shaozhu drinks coldly and recites the magic formula in his mouth. A magic sword flies out of the space ring and is held by him.


    The sword is extremely sharp. If you wave it at will, there will be the sound of breaking the air. It seems that even the rules and rules in this space are directly cut off.


    "Wuwei sword, you can''t have Tianjian Jue!"


    When Wuwei Shaozhu cuts out his sword, the shadow of the sword will appear all over the sky.


    Every sword shadow contains the meaning of the sword. It is arrogant and lawless.


    In a trance, it seems that there is a sword immortal in the world. When dancing in the sky, one sword can break all the ways of heaven and earth, and two swords can break the vast sky!


    Looking at the shadow of the sword all over the sky from a distance, Gu Xuan was amazed. He wished he could jump out and put his thumb on the nose of Wuwei Shaozhu to praise him.


    "This Wuwei young master is very powerful!


    Just look at this sword, he can walk horizontally among the martial arts in the ordinary circle.


    Do you think that building full of wind will die? "


    Gu Xuan sent a message to Li Yuanhao beside him and asked.


    Li Yuanhao did not answer Gu Xuan''s question.


    The corner of his mouth twitches. At the moment, there is only fear in his heart. How can he have the leisure to guess whether fengmanlou will die?


    In the distance, the face of fengmanlou became ugly in an instant.


    This change is not because of the power of Wuwei Shaozhu''s sword, but because he has just learned the reason why things are getting worse.


    According to the golden winged guard, the root of everything is that a heavenly messenger of the holy monarch killed a warrior of the same level by mistake and provoked the other side to fight back.


    The reason why we think this is a manslaughter is that the golden wing guard firmly believes that no one dares to disobey the order of fengmanlou and deliberately kill the people who have no way to suffer.


    Fengmanlou is in a bad mood after learning the truth.


    In any case, it is impossible for him to apologize.


    Joking, he is the son of heaven and the son of the supreme ruler of heaven. There is no apology in his dictionary.


    Besides, people on both sides have gone mad and their feuds have been settled. This can''t be solved by just apologizing.


    I really went to apologize. On the contrary, I made my staff feel cold and thought that he was soft hearted.


    Fortunately, Wuwei Shaozhu didn''t give him the opportunity and time to apologize, so he directly attacked him, even the Wuwei sword, which was the weapon of emperor''s life, was sacrificed.


    Wuwei sword, however, contains part of the immortal spirit of the emperor''s weapon, which has extremely strong power. Coupled with the "can''t be without Heaven Sword formula", the power is even more unpredictable.


    Everything shows that Wuwei Shaozhu really killed people.


    Some people want to kill themselves, which in the view of fengmanlou is unforgivable. How can he think about whether he is wrong?


    All he wants now is to fight and kill the enemy!


    "It''s unreasonable. People in our Tiandao camp have been keeping their hands everywhere.


    It is clear that your people are too weak to meet the accident.


    Weakness is the original sin, but your people, instead of reflecting, fight back against my people and kill so many messengers of the way of heaven. It''s unforgivable! "


    There is a logic in fengmanlou.


    With a sneer, he stepped out in one step against the shadow of the sword in the sky. The most violent momentum erupted from him, which was like a terrible wave.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth burst into thunder, like the sound of the main road. It was the wind filled the building with the seal of Dharma, reciting a very clever Dharma formula.


    "Thousands of body, thousands of shadow, the magic formula of wind and God!"


    In a flash, the image of the building filled with wind, produced thousands of roads, dense, occupied a side of the sky.


    The ten million images, who were like ghosts, walked lightly, each displaying a mysterious fist technique and attacking the flying sword shadow.


    For a moment, the shadow of fists and swords collided with each other.


    Boom.


    The roar of the sound, continuous, so that this side of the sky, almost collapsed.


    The sword is flying, the fist is powerful, and the power of explosion is like a circle of waves, spreading away. Where it goes, the space is heavily broken.


    Soon, the broken space began to recover.


    The sky is very high, the wind is full of buildings and the figure of Wuwei Shaozhu. Because of the anti earthquake force, the body is trembling, and a trace of blood is flowing out of the corner of the mouth.


    It means that they are all injured.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. I thought it would hurt at least one of them!


    I never thought that it was just a defeat for both sides, but also a slight injury. It didn''t affect the combat effectiveness at all.


    I''d like to send them both to the nether world. Now it seems impossible. "


    Gu Xuan waved his fist and felt sorry.


    Li Yuanhao was shocked by Gu Xuan''s ambition.


    "Master, don''t be impulsive!


    Both of them can''t die yet, at least.


    One is the prince of the heaven camp, and the other is the prince of the heaven camp. If he dies in my Li family at the same time, I''m afraid my Li family will disappear from the world before tonight. "


    Li Yuanhao hugged Gu Xuan''s arm, fearing that he would rush up and down.


    Gu Xuan shook his head helplessly.


    "You are too timid to be my apprentice. You can''t stand such stimulation. How can you do that?"


    Li Yuanhao cried and looked pitifully at Gu Xuan, but did not dare to speak.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it. I just had a sense of humor. How can you take it seriously?"


    Li Yuanhao released Gu Xuan''s arm.


    However, there is still a suspicious color in his eyes, and he seems to doubt Gu Xuan''s words.


    Gu Xuan tentatively stretched out a finger.


    "How about not killing two and only one?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    Dongbi City, the top of an attic.


    Li Yuanhao looked at Gu Xuan''s finger standing in front of his eyes and was silent for a moment.


    Dong.


    Li Yuanhao knelt down, hugged Gu Xuan''s thigh, and looked at Gu Xuan firmly.


    That means: you''re going to attack me unless you step over my body!


    Gu Xuan sighed again.


    "Apprentice, get up. I''m just humorous. How can you take it seriously?"


    Li Yuanhao shook his head and said that he would not let go of Gu Xuan''s leg.


    At this time, where the sky is very high, the wind is full of buildings, and Wuwei Shaozhu has once again handed in the hand.


    Two people each display kills moves, took out presses the box bottom the trump card, the personification competes, hits the sky to break open once more.


    The brilliance between heaven and earth seems to be a little dim.


    Boom!


    High in the sky, there was a heavy thunder.


    This makes the people who fight below and the Tiandao camp have a look of fear in their eyes.


    But after the fear, they were a little excited.


    They all believed that it was their own boss who made such a stir.


    Big guys are so powerful, what else do they have to worry about?


    Let go of your arms and kill everywhere, that''s enough!


    "Kill these birdmen!"


    "Kill these turtles!"


    The envoys of the way of heaven and the martial arts who have no way to suffer are all roaring and fighting fiercely.


    Boom!


    On the ruins, a series of terrible explosions sounded, as if in response to the sound of explosions in the sky.


    The area of the ruins, visible to the naked eye, began to expand.


    At the edge of the ruins, the array prohibitions, which prevent the fighting from spreading to all sides, are just like paper pastes, and they are directly blasted away.


    A member of the Li family, who was in charge of the array prohibition, kept flying backwards. Even if he didn''t die, he had only half his life left.


    There are too many warriors fighting in the ruins, including right toothless and golden winged guards.


    The aftereffects of their fighting can not be easily prevented.


    All these scenes fell into the eyes of Gu Xuan and Li Yuanhao.


    Li Yuanhao''s eyes were red and he was biting his teeth. He wanted to rush up and kill all the people in the ruins.


    Unfortunately, he can''t do it at all.


    Such a large Li family, all of them together, can not do.


    If master Dan gives his life a letter of blood, there will be no strong man in the Li family.


    In his heart, he only hated that he was not strong enough.


    His fists became tighter and tighter, and the strength of holding Gu Xuan''s thigh became stronger and stronger.


    On Gu Xuan''s forehead, there was a black line.


    "Son of a bitch, let it go


    Gu Xuan gave Li Yuanhao a fierce chestnut, which made his eyes full of stars.


    But Li Yuanhao was afraid that Gu Xuan would go out and attack the two men fighting in the sky. He would not let go. But the next moment, he felt that something was wrong.


    The legs held by him became as hard as stones, and gave him a cold feeling.


    Li Yuanhao whispered that he was not good. He took a close look.


    Sure enough, there was only one thigh left in the pair of thighs he held. They were stone thighs. They were authentic, thick and hard.


    As for Gu Xuan, he didn''t know what means he used for a long time. He took off and disappeared from the top of the attic.


    Li Yuanhao''s face changed greatly. He wanted to loosen his leg and go to find Gu Xuan''s trace. He advised him to calm down and not to be impulsive.


    However, Li Yuanhao was surprised to find that his body, as if glued to the stone leg, could not be loosened or moved at all.


    Even the energy in one''s own body has stopped working, as if it had been frozen.


    Li Yuanhao''s eyes were black, and he almost passed out.


    If he could see his back, he would find a big "Feng" on his back.


    Gu Xuan sealed the energy flow in his body.


    Of course, Li Yuanhao''s breath and energy fluctuation are also sealed, so that he will not be found and stay here safely.


    "Master, don''t do anything stupid!


    My Li family can''t stand the trouble. "


    Li Yuanhao is crying in his heart. This is his only thought at the moment.


    Gu Xuan certainly can''t do stupid things.


    Those two big men in the sky, he won''t move now.


    No matter how skillful Gu Xuan''s means were, he could not cover up the truth.


    When the time comes, the way of heaven and the Lord of the earth will fight against yingtianzong and settle accounts with him. Who can hold on?


    However, the group of people in the ruins are worth moving.


    Gu Xuan had already entered the battlefield quietly by performing the great five elements evasion.


    He avoided the fight between right toothless and golden winged guards and stopped a little further away.


    After all, these two people are great consummation. Gu Xuan doesn''t want to find any flaws in them, which will lead to the failure of his action of provoking wufangku and Tiandao camp.


    The war is very fierce.


    On the ground above Gu Xuan''s head, there were two top holy kings, who were exerting their killing moves. They took out their desperate posture and attacked their opponents.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. He had a plan.


    He has observed for a long time that in fact the hundreds of people fighting are not all the hands of the two camps, but they are the most elite.


    The elites of these two camps, no matter in number or in combat power, can be regarded as five to five.


    The best way to instigate them is not to reduce the number of members of the two forces at the same time.


    It''s about reducing the number of the top kings of one of the forces.


    In this way, one side''s high-end combat power will be reduced, and the other side''s high-end combat power will be released.


    It doesn''t need much. As long as four or five of the top saints free their hands, the balance of battle will be completely unbalanced.


    After that, without Gu Xuan''s going on, these four or five top saints will be able to bring down a large area of the enemy.


    With a move in his mind, Gu Xuan''s killing intention fell on a messenger of the way of heaven.


    Gu Xuan didn''t like Tiandao camp and wufangkudi, or even disliked them.


    By comparison, Gu Xuan felt that the Tiandao camp was full of wind, and his face was a little uglier.


    As an uninvited referee, he decided to win the battle without any difficulty!


    As a result, when the two top saints on the top of his head reached the stage of white heat, Gu Xuan waved his right hand gently, and an invisible sword fell into the eyebrow of the winged messenger of heaven.


    This invisible sword is silent and weak. It can''t hurt people.


    But for no reason, without warning, there is an invisible sword in the body. For the nervous angel of heaven who is fighting with the enemy, it is a great terror!


    I saw the messenger of heaven''s way, his face suddenly changed, and his body''s movement stopped.


    The next second, just listen to Chi, his heart part, has been pierced.


    Bang.


    Even the body, also burst, die can''t die again.


    "Well! Fight with me, dare to be distracted?


    I don''t know what to do


    The supreme monarch who had no way of suffering won. With a smile of pride, he locked in another enemy and rushed up directly.


    "Good, take out one!"


    At the bottom of the earth, Gu Xuan, with a smile, locked in the next messenger of the way of heaven at the highest level.


    Just three seconds later.


    There was a bang of explosion, and the body of the heavenly way Messenger, who was the highest saint, was also turned into pieces and could not die any more.


    "Second!"


    At the bottom of the earth, Gu Xuan smiles again, hiding his merits and fame, and approaches the third Birdman he has chosen.


    This time, faster.


    Only two seconds later, the Birdman''s body had been broken into two parts, one was his head, the other was his legs. As for other parts, there was no chance to turn into pieces, and he turned into powder.


    "Third, don''t thank me! Thank you, justice


    Gu Xuan was in the bottom of the earth, and he even played it.


    "Ah --"


    After a scream, another messenger of the way of heaven was decapitated.


    "Fourth, you don''t have to thank me. Thank you for your justice!"


    Gu Xuan became the embodiment of justice and justice. Originally, he was only going to kill four or five of the top saints of the Tiandao camp, so he gave up. However, he got a little addicted for a while. When he stopped, the top saints of the Tiandao camp had only one digit left.


    There are at least 13 people who died by Gu Xuanyin.


    For the Tiandao camp, the war situation can be described as a sharp turn.


    The supreme king of the thirteen flavors, who has spared his hand, is like a vicious force sweeping across the battlefield. Wherever he passes, all the warriors of the Tiandao camp will fall down.


    Only half a quarter of an hour later, the warriors of the Tiandao camp have fallen to hundreds!


    Fight, completely become one-sided!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    Inside the ruins.


    With the rapid downsizing of the Tiandao camp, a group of martial arts people didn''t feel any different.


    After all, people are killed by themselves, and they are confident that they have such strength.


    The golden wing guard frowned and felt more and more wrong.


    If it goes on like this, I''ll be the commander of the light. At that time, all the people who have no way to work hard will join hands and rush forward. I''m afraid I will not be spared.


    It doesn''t matter whether he dies or not, but as soon as he dies, fengmanlou will become the commander of bare pole, which is too bad for his face.


    In order to save the face of fengmanlou, I can''t die!


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t hear this powerful logic, otherwise he would have given him a big "praise"!


    I''ve seen people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. I''ve never seen people who are greedy for life and afraid of death!


    The golden wing guard quickly sends a message to fengmanlou.


    Fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu are fighting each other. They have no time to take into account the situation below. When they hear the voice of the golden wing guard''s call for help, their eyes turn red and their blood surges up.


    He made a move to push the Wuwei Shaozhu back. Then he flashed like a meteor and fell to the ruins!


    "Dare to kill so many people in our Tiandao camp, you bastards, die for me!"


    Fengmanlou is now furious.


    There are 13 of his top saints. The only remaining ones are being surrounded and beaten, and they are going to be unable to support them.


    As for the messengers of the way of heaven in other realms, not to mention that breaking hands and feet is light, and the number of falling is even more exaggerated.


    His heart is bleeding.


    These messengers of the way of heaven are all elites among the elites, and their potential is not low.


    He would be heartbroken if one or two of them fell, not to mention so many?


    Revenge!


    In the head of the wind full building, there are only these two words at this time!


    A towering giant palm suddenly condenses and shoots down.


    Bang bang.


    Thirty or forty saints, who had no chance to react, were directly patted into meat cakes.


    Among them, there are a total of 14 saints who have no way to suffer.


    Originally, the right toothless in the ruins wanted to stop him. He was a big round man Wu, and he could resist the blow of the wind full building.


    Unfortunately, how could the golden wing guard let him do what he wanted?


    A golden wing, even the space has been cut, Shengsheng will want to fly right toothless stopped.


    The sky is very high place, a escape light falls rapidly.


    "What a shame! Wind full building, you also want to be shameless, your strength is weak, can''t beat my people, be killed, that is a matter of course.


    How can you, the son of heaven, be so unruly and immoral, bullying a group of saints


    Wuwei Shaozhu''s pretty face was full of ferocious color.


    The elites who have no way of suffering are far more difficult to cultivate than the messengers of the way of heaven. Now there are so many dead. How can he not be angry? How can he not be angry?


    "If you kill my people, I will kill your people!"


    The little master of Wuwei gave a violent drink. As soon as he flipped his hand, he broke into several palms and turned them into a torrent of palms. He locked in a heavenly messenger and attacked him.


    "You dare!"


    With the roar of the wind, his body swayed and divided into thousands of phantoms. They stopped the torrent of palms.


    Bang bang.


    The sound of explosion sounded in the ruins.


    The power of the explosion affected many people.


    Gu Xuan had already exited from the ruins and returned to the top of the attic in the distance.


    Li Yuanhao is still kneeling on the ground, holding the position of holding the stone leg, turning his head hard, looking at the scene in the ruins.


    He opened his eyes wide and his mouth wide enough to plug an egg.


    To kill him, he did not expect that the original stalemate of the battle would become so fast, so chaotic.


    If it continues like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before there are only four warriors standing in the ruins.


    Li Yuanhao was so shocked that he didn''t even notice the appearance of Gu Xuan, let alone the word "Feng" behind him. His actions and the energy movement in his body were no longer limited.


    "What''s up, apprentice?


    Are you satisfied with my skill, or are you relieved? "


    Gu Xuan takes a contemptuous look at Li Yuanhao. This guy''s willpower is too bad.


    On such a small scene, was he stunned?


    It''s just that a group of mole ants are dead. He can kill a group of mole ants with one hand.


    "Very satisfied! What a relief!


    I only hate that this is Li''s territory, otherwise, if that fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu also died here, how much... Eh?


    Master, are you back?


    I didn''t say anything just now. Please don''t attack fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu.


    I''ll try my best to cultivate and kill them myself in the future. Don''t interfere! "


    Li Yuanhao didn''t react until then. He said something wrong and quickly made up for it.


    Gu Xuan naturally didn''t believe such nonsense.


    He just laughed, then looked at the direction of the ruins with a cold face, and did not speak.


    Li Yuanhao is still kneeling, very aggrieved.


    Master has come back, but he didn''t lift the seal?


    The more Li Yuanhao thought about it, the more angry he was, the harder he hugged the stone leg in his arms.


    Bang.


    The stone leg is broken.


    Li Yuanhao was surprised to find that the seal on his body had been lifted, and the energy in his body could run freely.


    He stood up awkwardly.


    Today, I lost my face.


    Fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise, it would be really embarrassing.


    Li Yuanhao is comforting himself, but suddenly he hears a familiar voice coming from behind.


    "Why? Brother Hao''er, what were you doing just now?


    What''s the way to break a pair of stone legs? "


    Li Yuanxiao did not know when, flew to the attic.


    With him, there were also some old people of the sixth ethnic group, Wu Hei, "the son of the valley" and "housekeeper Xue".


    Li Yuanhao turned his head hard.


    "The old man of the sixth race, Yuan Xiao, why are you here.


    These are... "


    Li Yuanhao was embarrassed, but when he looked back, he saw "Mr. Gu".


    That "Mr. Gu" even gave him a smile.


    That smile made Li Yuanhao shiver.


    He always felt that there was a kind of familiar feeling in "Mr. Gu", which was very strange, strange and puzzling.


    He couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Didn''t you sound us over?


    He also told me that he would take Wu hei and "young master Gu" with him. I thought you knew them.


    But how... "


    Li Yuan smiles and looks puzzled. He doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Gu Xuan patted Li Yuanhao on the shoulder.


    "Of course I do, right?"


    Let Li Yuanxiao and others come, of course, is his handwriting.


    It''s just that I borrowed Li Yuanhao''s spirit and passed on the sound.


    "Gu Xuan!"


    The old man of the sixth clan and Li Yuanxiao were shocked to realize that not only Li Yuanhao, but also Gu Xuan, was on the top of the attic!


    Gu Xuan has been standing in front of them.


    But before Gu Xuan spoke, they didn''t find such a living man?


    The old man of the sixth clan and Li Yuanxiao were so scared that they almost fainted.


    Li Yuanhao was also shocked by the appearance of these two people.


    I just saw my master. Don''t be so boastful?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Li Yuanhao reacts that even though he has recognized Gu Xuan as a master, Gu Xuan is still their enemy for most of the Li family. He is a kind of terror.


    Who is not afraid to see him suddenly appear before himself?


    I''m not scared to death on the spot. I have strong willpower, OK?


    Li Yuanhao had a big head. It''s too much trouble to explain this.


    Li Yuanhao couldn''t imagine the reaction of the Li family when he said that he had become the new leader of the Li family and had worshipped Gu Xuan as his teacher.


    I''m afraid some people will be scared to death, right?


    At the top of the attic, the crowd fell into silence.


    Boom, boom.


    A burst of explosion came from the direction of the ruins.


    The ruins have expanded several times.


    Dongbi city has collapsed in half.


    In the ruins, with the actions of fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu, the two sides of the battle have been in a mess for a long time. It can be said that people are in danger.


    Dragon to dragon and tiger to tiger are almost unwritten rules among those who burn heaven.


    A warrior in the same big realm should fight with a warrior in the same big realm.


    Who would have thought that the son of heaven and the little master of the earth would be so unruly and directly attack the low level people.


    If everyone did this, wouldn''t the order of the whole warrior world be completely disordered?


    Seeing that the ruins will continue to expand, the destruction of the whole Dongbi city will only be in the near future.


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, and finally took out the crystal clear holy pill that the venerable Dan had given him before he sealed his life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    As soon as the crystal clear elixir came out, the atmosphere of the attic changed.


    Everyone, looking at the holy pill, was intoxicated.


    At the same time, everyone was curious. At this time, why did Gu Xuan suddenly take out a holy pill?


    Li Yuanhao had the most contact with Dan Zun, and soon found that the voice of the holy Dan seemed to have the flavor of Dan Zun.


    Gu Xuan looked at the holy pill in his hand, and there was a trace of intoxication in his eyes.


    This holy elixir contains the great energy of the elixir and the power of the spirit.


    Dan Zun thought he was going to die. Before he died, what he wanted to do was to drive away the people from wufangku and Tiandao camp.


    Of course, Gu Xuan thinks that what Dan Zun wants to do more is to pretend the last pen in his life.


    Leave a big shadow for the top two forces of burning heaven. Let them remember that there was once a figure they could only look up to in the Li family!


    This pen, now, will be completed by Gu Xuan instead of Dan Zun.


    Even Gu Xuan wanted more.


    He wants to pass on the news that the venerable Dan didn''t fall, but just entered the state of sealing blood and longevity!


    And let anyone who dare to question this and have the courage to investigate pay the most painful price.


    Of course, the arrangement of all this is still very long.


    At present, what Gu Xuan wants to do is just to scare away the Tiandao camp and the people who have no way to suffer.


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, the hands of a crystal clear Saint Dan, then slowly fly up, into his eyebrows.


    Gu Xuan''s appearance, soul, breath, even temperament and eyes changed.


    This change shocked Li Yuanhao and Li yuanxiao. The old people of the sixth ethnic group, shivering and thumping, fell to their knees.


    "Lord Dansheng!"


    Several people''s voices were trembling. They couldn''t understand what was happening in front of them. They couldn''t figure out why Gu Xuan became the Dan Zun for no reason?


    There are many ways to change one''s appearance. It''s very easy for them to change their appearance.


    But in their cognition, even the breath of soul, their own temperament, have completely become another person, this is simply a fabulous thing.


    Gu Xuan''s faint smile is just like the presence of master Dan. No matter who is familiar with master Dan, it is impossible to distinguish the difference between them.


    "Good! As a top martial artist, acting is very important.


    You kneel as you should, because now I am Lord Dan! "


    As soon as Gu Xuan stroked his long beard and stepped out, he disappeared from the top of the attic.


    At this time, in the ruins, there are only dozens of warriors left in the two camps of wufangkudi and Tiandao.


    And almost all the warriors in the realm of emperor did not continue to fight. Instead, they looked at the four strong men in the middle of the ruins, who were fighting and killing.


    The four men have gone crazy. Although they are in a stalemate now, as soon as they find a chance, they will launch a killing attack on the holy monarchs and warriors of the opposite camp.


    Before, the two camps in the ruins, hundreds of people involved in the big melee, eight Chengdu has fallen.


    More than half of these 80% were killed by the strongmen of the opposite camp.


    In the face of a few unruly big perfect strong, a group of saints, only to flee.


    But the sad thing is that even if we are on guard all the time, we may not be able to escape.


    Just then.


    Wuwei Shaozhu suddenly drank violently.


    "Stop it! The wind is all over the building, dare you


    "Why don''t I dare?


    If you dare to kill me, I will kill all your men!


    Now that you have killed so many messengers of heaven, do you want me to stop?


    What a fool


    Feng manlou laughs wildly. He has just seized an opportunity and has cut a blade of wind towards five noble warriors who have no way of suffering!


    The wind blade is invisible and colorless. It is extremely sharp. It penetrates the void. With the power of lightning, it kills five warriors in the holy land.


    Bang bang.


    The five warriors exploded and turned into blood mist. They could not die any more.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Wuwei Shaozhu''s body turned into a flash of light. He used a strange body method that he had never used before. In a flash, he bypassed the golden wing guard and fengmanlou.


    When the light of the sword flashed, the Wuwei sword in the hands of the Wuwei young master cut out five swords and quickly hit five messengers of heaven.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    The five messengers of the way of heaven, their heads flying high, have already cut off all their life.


    Seeing that five other messengers of the way of heaven were killed, the wild smile on fengmanlou''s face suddenly solidified, and in its place, it was fury.


    "What a shame! Wuwei Shaozhu, you are too arrogant and shameless.


    I''ll kill you and youwuya first, and then I''ll go and make your group of Shengjun''s men.


    I will put your body in front of them, and let them spit and humiliate you!


    Record this picture again, and let all those who burn heaven to observe it! Hum


    The wind is full of building to send out cruel words, both hands knot a mysterious law seal.


    "Thousands of bodies, thousands of shadows, the magic formula of heaven and wind!


    Give me... "


    As soon as Feng manlou''s body trembles, countless phantoms will emerge. They will perform their own body methods, as if thousands of people are acting at the same time. They want to surround Wuwei Shaozhu and youwuya.


    The little master of Wuwei gave a cold hum, and the Wuwei sword in his hand was lifted. The bright sword burst out from it.


    The killing of the two men has become unprecedented. They will never stop until they kill each other.


    Even the golden winged Dharma protector and the right toothless are willing to hurt themselves. They use a door guard technique to improve their strength and prepare for desperate efforts.


    Otherwise, with their original strength, they could not intervene in the battle between Wuwei Shaozhu and fengmanlou.


    All this means only one thing, the already fierce battle is about to be upgraded again!


    However, at this time, fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu suddenly felt that the pressure, like the pressure of the sky, suddenly appeared on all of them.


    "A group of hairy children have been reckless for a long time. It''s almost time to roll.


    I envy you for having a good father. Otherwise, I would like to kill you all here! "


    Dan Zun''s voice, like thunder, exploded in the sky.


    Master Dan''s figure emerged from the void as if he were a God, standing high in the sky with an expression of indifference.


    It was as if there was nothing that he could see in the world.


    In the city of Dongbi, a group of Li family members trembled with excitement when they saw Dan Zun''s sudden appearance, even when they knelt down.


    "I have seen Lord Dansheng!"


    "Say hello to Lord Dansheng!"


    "Please drive away these criminals who destroy Dongbi city!"


    Excited voices rang from all directions.


    "Lord Dan? How is that possible? "


    Feng manlou''s face changed.


    Wuwei Shaozhu''s face, in an instant, became extremely dignified.


    They all think that Lord Dan is dead.


    The three forces of wufangku, Tiandao camp and Demons attack Li Jiazu together in order to kill Dan Zun and win the heart of Dan saint.


    It is reasonable to say that even if the venerable Dan is not dead now, he should be in a state of stubborn resistance and be trapped in the Li ancestral hall.


    How can he be here?


    What''s more, how powerful is the momentum displayed?


    This kind of momentum made them unable to resist.


    The thousands of incarnations of fengmanlou disappeared in an instant.


    The sword in Wuwei Shaozhu''s hand has lost all its light and is standing in his hand.


    They''re OK, they just took back the attack and didn''t suffer too much retaliation.


    Golden wing guard and right toothless are miserable.


    They had already used forbidden techniques to improve their strength and gain powerful energy, but now, under the pressure of "Dan Zun", how can they dare to do it?


    We can only let this momentum dissipate outside the body, waste it, and dare not take it back at all.


    There''s no way. If the energy is recovered, it will burst their bodies.


    But Rao is so. After all, the forbidden technique has been successfully performed. They are consumed greatly, and even the breath becomes dispirited.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    Awe, success!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    "Why don''t you go away?


    Didn''t you understand Ben Dansheng? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were awe inspiring as he looked at the house full of thoughts and Wuwei Shaozhu.


    The power of the spirit belonging to Dan Zun, with rolling momentum, condensed towards the top of their heads again.


    The wind is full of buildings and there is no less master, only feel the pressure on the body increased sharply.


    They fought hard and fell down their bodies in circles, rippling all around, raising endless dust and flying sand and rocks in the ruins.


    Step on, step on.


    Under the impact of this momentum ripple, even the right toothless and golden winged guards can only step back and dare not compete with them.


    This momentum, too terrible, let them hit the bottom of their hearts, gave birth to an irresistible feeling.


    The wind filled the building and the face of Wuwei Shaozhu, full of unwilling.


    The fact that danzun can come out of the Li family''s ancestral land means that their plan to capture Dansheng''s heart has completely failed.


    Judging from the current strong performance of Dan Zun, I''m afraid that there are no big perfect strong ones they sent out, even the demons.


    The general trend has gone!


    "If you don''t go away, you don''t have to go away. Ben Dansheng himself" sent "you out.


    Even though I dare not kill you, if I abolish you, the way of heaven and the sufferer will not come to me!


    After all, you bastards, together with the demons, attack my li ancestral land and want to kill Bensheng!


    Such a great crime is tantamount to betraying and burning heaven!


    I''m just abandoning you. Who can say anything? "


    Gu Xuan began to put on his hat. He didn''t really intend to do it. He just wanted to scare them away.


    The energy that venerable Dan left in Saint Dan, he did not want to waste.


    Gu Xuan''s words made the whole Dongbi city fall into shock and boiling.


    In Dongbi City, Dan Zun is heaven.


    His words are the golden rule, and no one will question them.


    "No wonder there are so many strong people in wufangku and Tiandao camp, but they don''t send them out at all when they are fighting against the demons.


    Instead, dogs bite dogs here.


    It turns out that they and the demons are actually a group! "


    "No wonder, no wonder, I said, how could wufangku and Tiandao camp be so kind-hearted that they would be stationed in our Dongbi city.


    I keep saying that I want to protect Lord Dansheng, but the ultimate goal is to kill him! "


    For a moment, the crowd was furious.


    In Dongbi City, there are also many foreign warriors, more than half of them are worshippers of Dan Zun. They are also very angry at the moment, and one after another say that they want to spread out all the things that they have done against the way of heaven.


    Seeing the seriousness of the situation, the wind filled the building and Wuwei Shaozhu felt a thump in his heart.


    They had no idea how things were going in the Li family''s ancestral home.


    To cooperate with the demons, this kind of thing is not their intention or their will. They will not give such an order at all.


    But they know very well that Da Yuanman who went to Li Jiazu''s place to take the life of Dan Zun could definitely do such a thing.


    In order to complete the task, cooperation with the demons is also an expedient.


    And once it''s successful, it''s time to destroy all the people in Li''s ancestral land. In the end, nothing will happen?


    What''s more, the strong and uncooperative performance of Lord Yidan is waiting to be defeated and killed by him?


    After pondering for a moment, the wind came to a decision.


    He didn''t dare to stay in Dongbi city any longer, otherwise the Dan master might have abandoned him.


    After all, such a big hat has been buttoned down. If master Dan wants to deal with himself, he can be regarded as a famous teacher.


    Besides, not to mention anything else, it''s true that he and fengmanlou went to war and destroyed most of Dongbi city.


    It''s also true that he has such a strong fighting power, but he doesn''t help to resist the demons. On the contrary, he fights with the forces of burning heaven.


    In a word, it''s a chicken feather.


    There are plenty of reasons for master Dan to do something for himself. He directly throws such a heavy bomb as colluding with the demons and attacking Li Jiazu''s land. It''s a complete death. He''s determined to drive himself away, and there''s no room for maneuver.


    "I don''t know what happened?


    Will it make you so angry?


    But what you said about colluding with the demons to attack Li''s ancestral land is definitely a misunderstanding.


    How can we collude with the demons when our Tiandao camp is determined to defend the burning heaven?


    Even if someone colludes with the demons, it is a person who has no way to suffer.


    If they had not restrained the people in the Tiandao camp, we would have done our best to help destroy the demon altar.


    Anyway, with this misunderstanding, it''s not easy for the Tiandao camp to stay in the Li family.


    Golden wing, take our people and go


    The wind filled the building with a sigh, as if he had been wronged and misunderstood.


    At the same time, also do not forget to collude with the demons charges, pushed to the head of nowhere.


    Wuwei Shaozhu''s face is very gloomy. The wind is all over the building. Before he leaves, he doesn''t forget to dig a hole for him.


    He gave a cold hum.


    "Well! It''s just nonsense. I''ve been making friends with the Li family without any way to make trouble. How can I do that?


    There are many misunderstandings in this, but please rest assured, Lord Dansheng. I will investigate this matter thoroughly and give you an explanation!


    I have to emphasize another point.


    Before, I was preparing to take people to help Dongbi City resist the attack of the demons, but fengmanlou brought people to break into my residence, asking for a crime with unwarranted charges and restraining my people.


    Many Li family members in Dongbi city can testify to this.


    When fighting, the first one to be destroyed is also my residence!


    People who make trouble in my residence and hold me down are actually doing something wrong. Who is not kind? Different people have different opinions!


    Lord Dansheng, goodbye!


    Right toothless, go and gather our people. Let''s go


    Wuwei Shaozhu, unwilling to be outdone, attacked the Tiandao camp. Then he waved his hand and turned to leave.


    In the distance, on top of an attic.


    Seeing this, Li Yuanhao was relieved at last.


    The Tiandao camp and the people and horses who have no way to suffer are finally leaving.


    What''s more, fengmanlou and wuweishaozhu are still good hands and feet. They have not been abandoned or killed. This is great news.


    It''s worth three drinks to celebrate!


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan suddenly spoke.


    "Wait! Ben Danson almost forgot.


    The battle between your two camps is bigger than the destruction of Dongbi city by the demons!


    Don''t you want to pay for it? "


    Li Yuanhao almost didn''t dodge his words?


    What compensation do you want?


    The key is to send the wind away quickly!


    What if they see a flaw?


    Fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu are also stunned.


    How can Dan ask them for compensation?


    They did cause damage to Dongbi City, but it was much less than the damage caused by the blood winged demon wolf of the demon clan.


    After all, the main purpose of the blood winged wolf is to kill.


    And the battle between the two camps was not aimed at the Li family.


    Although some people were injured and killed by mistake, compared with the number of people killed by the blood winged devil wolf, that''s a small Witch.


    Compared with people, what is destroying a little building?


    Of course, none of this is the key.


    The key point is that asking for compensation is not the style of Dan Zun at all, let alone his character.


    "Is it..."


    Wuwei Shaozhu and fengmanlou suddenly have a little doubt about master Dan.


    However, the breath and momentum of Dan Zun are real and can not be doubted.


    There are some contradictions in their hearts, and they really want to test whether the master Dan is really stronger or just bluffing.


    Or, it''s someone else posing.


    But appearance can be changed, but how can the breath of soul be imitated?


    Gu Xuan saw the suspicious color in their eyes, and a smile flashed across his mouth.


    When they were about to leave, he purposely made such a show. His real purpose was to plant a seed of doubt for them.


    There are too many flaws and irrationalities in today''s affairs.


    Sooner or later, these two people will have doubts and send someone to the Li family to test.


    And I can''t stay in the Li family all the time.


    Instead of waiting for them to ponder over it, I don''t know how long it will take before they will try.


    It''s better to plant a seed of doubt for them, so that they can''t help but send someone to test them as soon as possible.


    As for now direct hand to test, Wuwei little Lord and wind full building, have no courage.


    Two people looked at each other, actually very tacit understanding took out a space ring, respectfully toward the direction of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan laughs, and his heart moves. Two space rings fly into his hands.


    "Go away! I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. "


    Gu Xuan turned around, stepped out, and disappeared from the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    When Tiandao camp and wufangkudi left Dongbi City, the battle was not small.


    There are more than a few hundred people in the two camps in Dongbi.


    Each of the two camps has a large number of fighters and did not take part in the big melee.


    To be exact, they are not qualified to participate in the big melee.


    They are not strong. More than 90% of them are warriors below the realm of the emperor.


    There are more than 1000 people, in a quarter of an hour, divided into two groups, left from Dongbi City, disappeared in the sky.


    More than 80% of these 1000 people are from the Tiandao camp.


    When the Tiandao camp came to the Li family, it was said that it was moving. Even the base camp had moved here, so naturally there were not a few people.


    But in fact, how can it really move?


    How can a real trump card appear before the doomsday comes?


    The number of people stationed in Li''s family is far less than that of Tiandao camp.


    It doesn''t need that much.


    Because in the Li family, there are many warriors who come back to the Li family after painstaking training.


    This group of people, who had long been completely in the right place, returned to Li''s home to facilitate the layout of Li''s family and to act as an eyeliner.


    It is also because of the existence of this group of eyeliner that nothing is less important than the wind.


    Feng man Lou must have an eye liner at the Li family, but the number is bound to be minimal, and there is no core secret.


    There are not only many eyes but also many eyes.


    Even in its heyday, the two deputy heads of the Li family and the first group of elders, all three of whom were very happy, were people who had no way to go.


    Unfortunately, these three people should have died.


    In order to confirm this, Wuwei Shaozhu took hundreds of people to seek a secret place, set up a camp and hid in the city soon after he was far away from Dongbi city.


    Moreover, he used his means to establish contact with the base camp.


    In a camp shrouded in light.


    Only Wuwei Shaozhu and youwuya are among them.


    A dark mirror was hanging in front of them.


    In the dark light mirror, there is a scene in a secret place.


    And this secret place is the place where people''s life cards are stored.


    As long as it is a person who has no way to suffer, life or death, all can be seen here.


    "Sure enough, all the strong men who had joined the Li family died.


    Coupled with the war with the Tiandao camp, the dead elite monarch.


    This time, I have suffered a lot. "


    Right toothless face pale, heart seems to be very unwilling.


    Wuwei Shaozhu clenched his fist.


    "What happened in Li''s ancestral home?


    Master Nadan, it''s time to fall into the situation of death. How can he become so powerful?


    wait! Did he use some kind of forbidden technique, only to become strong temporarily?


    When the time limit is over, it will fall completely.


    That''s why we''re in such a hurry to get rid of us? "


    Wuwei Shaozhu thought of this, and he thought of the matter that before he left Dongbi City, master Dan asked him and fengmanlou to compensate for the loss.


    "Even, it''s possible that Lord Dan has already fallen.


    He just left a wisp of ghost and strength, and used some secret method to make people impersonate him and scare us away?


    But that person is greedy, unexpectedly in the last moment, revealed the flaw


    When we think about it, the more we think about it, the more likely we are.


    Dan Zun suddenly appeared in Dongbi city. There are too many things wrong.


    Dan Zun shows the breath, which is comparable to the breath of a disaster.


    It takes a price to gain such strength.


    And the cost, most likely, is life!


    What''s more, he is so strong that he can drive away those who want to drive away when he raises his hands and feet?


    Why bother so much?


    It''s not only a direct shot, but also a deterrent.


    There must be a reason why we didn''t do it.


    Or, we can be strong on the outside and strong in the middle.


    Or, Lord Dan is fake!


    At the same time, it happened to coincide with Wuwei Shaozhu that fengmanlou was only far away from Dongbi City, but did not leave the northern wasteland, so he camped and hid.


    He even began to act before the Lord.


    Inside the camp.


    A ray of light suddenly flew up into the sky and landed again, shaking the earth.


    That light is an array.


    As soon as it landed, a transmission array with strong energy fluctuation appeared.


    It is a super long distance transmission array, connected with an unknown base camp of Tiandao camp.


    In that base camp, there is even the separation of heaven and the way of heaven, and you can take charge of it yourself!


    "Father, send a heavenly way to the northern wasteland immediately!


    The plan to capture the heart of the sage has failed.


    The venerable Nadan did not know what method he used to make himself extremely powerful.


    But I think there are many flaws.


    Venerable Nadan, maybe he is bluffing, maybe someone is using secret arts to fake... "


    Fengmanlou is facing a phonetic talisman, constantly transmitting information.


    At this time, such a big Dongbi city has been shrouded in heavy fog.


    This is a big guard array built by Gu Xuan himself, which is isolated from the outside world''s exploration of Dongbi city.


    The invasion of Dongbi city by the demons has spread all over the world.


    Many eyes have been paying attention to the movement of Dongbi city.


    Even some forces have organized people to fight against the demons together with Dongbi city on their way to Dongbi city.


    Unfortunately, before he arrived, he had already learned that the demons in Dongbi city had been wiped out.


    And the Tiandao camp and wufangkudi, two forces stationed in Dongbi City, also withdrew from Dongbi city.


    According to legend, it was because the Dan lords suspected that they were colluding with the demons, so they had to leave.


    This rumor can be called a heavy bomb. It spread faster than the news that the demons attacked Dongbi city.


    Of course, some people believe it, others don''t, and more people are skeptical and wait-and-see.


    Some people even suspect that this is the news deliberately spread by the demons, in order to let the burning heaven begin to fight before the catastrophe really comes.


    However, no matter what the facts are, the burning of heaven is in a boiling and turbulent situation because of this.


    Dongbi city is another scene.


    "Dan Zun" announced in front of everyone that he had to enter the state of sealing blood for longevity because of huge consumption.


    On the one hand, it is to suppress the injury.


    On the other hand, it is also to protect the Li family for a longer time.


    All Li family members expressed their unconditional support for Dan Zun.


    Later, "Dan Zun" announced that Li Yuanhao became the leader of the Li family.


    This was not unexpected.


    But then, "Dan Zun" announced that Gu Xuan was his younger martial brother and the successor of Dongbi Dansheng, which really shocked many people.


    Even if Li Yuanhao came to announce this, I''m afraid everyone would not believe it.


    But venerable Dan announced that although everyone was shocked, they did not hesitate to believe.


    Finally, "Dan Zun" entered the ancestral land and disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Although venerable Dan disappeared, everyone knew that he was still guarding the Li family. The sense of security in the hearts of the Li family was still full.


    Dan Zun''s strength and strength gave everyone a shot in the arm.


    For the first time, Li Yuanhao announced his first order as the owner of his family, that is, to restore Dongbi city to its original state with the fastest speed!


    Almost all the members of the Li family, from the elderly to the toddlers, responded to the call and made their contribution to the reconstruction of Dongbi city.


    Of course, the way to contribute varies from person to person.


    For example, the elderly are busy preparing food, sending it everywhere, and supervising the work.


    Children, on the other hand, are mainly responsible for playing, providing a little laughter for the hard work of reconstruction.


    City Lord''s house, in the meeting hall.


    Li Yuanhao, the elder of the sixth ethnic group, Li yuanxiao, the elder of the third ethnic group, the elder of the fifth ethnic group and other senior members of the Li family all gathered here.


    Gu Xuan, as Li Yuanhao''s master and the younger brother of Dan Zun, took it for granted to attend the meeting.


    The meeting, which lasted for several hours, is drawing to an end.


    "This is the general development direction of the Li family.


    Now, the most important thing is not only to rebuild Dongbi City, the core area of the clan land, and the ancestral land, but also to clean up all the insiders left behind.


    But it''s hard to penetrate the Li family, but it''s not easy to find everyone.


    This will be a protracted war, which may not be successful for several years.


    Moreover, I hope you will be prepared.


    Because the insiders may be your relatives and friends. I hope you will not be soft hearted at that time! "


    Li Yuanhao has a dignified expression.


    All the senior members of the Li family nodded one after another to show their understanding.


    Li Yuanhao explained some more things, and the meeting was over.


    When there were only Gu Xuan, Li Yuanhao, Li Yuanxiao and three elders left in the meeting hall, all the eyes were focused on Gu Xuan.


    "Master, I''ve already sent out a message about the search for an insider according to your arrangement.


    But specifically, what can we do to find all the insiders at one time? "


    Gu Xuan smiles confidently.


    "Don''t worry, I have an overall plan!


    If there is no way to deal with it, you should make sure you don''t leave any of them, and find them all at once! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    Gu Xuan''s plan is known only by him.


    This makes Li Yuanhao a big head.


    As the owner of the Li family, he is naturally the most concerned and anxious about the affairs of the Li family.


    He is eager to find out all the people who are in the Li family.


    I can''t help it. Over the years, I''ve been deeply involved with the Li family.


    Even, to put it bluntly, without painstaking support, I''m afraid the Li family can''t even go this far.


    In fact, the senior members of the Li family understand a truth.


    They will not support the Li family without any reason. They must have a plan.


    But no one thought that what he wanted to do was to be a sage!


    In the eyes of many Li family members, this is something that they would rather be exterminated than handed over.


    There is no way to deal with it. The Li family will not be stable in a day.


    The heart of the sage will not be safe for a day.


    In his heart, Li Yuanhao was most worried about this.


    He is afraid of the inside of the place where there is no way to suffer. He sneaks into the Li family''s ancestral land, enters the ancestral tomb, and finds the heart of the sage.


    Although the opportunity is very low, but it''s about the heart of the sage, even if it''s a ten millionth risk, he is not willing to take it.


    Gu Xuan never worried about this.


    Because Dansheng''s heart, has long been nicknamed "chizi Daoxin", fell into his hands.


    Unfortunately, the heart of Dansheng is the heart of Dongbi Dansheng, which contains his purest blood power. Unless he is a warrior with the same blood, no one can refine it.


    Neither can Gu Xuan.


    Now, he just wants to find a place to study the book of Materia Medica.


    Therefore, after coming out of the meeting hall, he asked people to arrange an alchemy room.


    This alchemy room is in the core area of the clan.


    It is said that it was once used by Dan Zun.


    Since the venerable Dan became the sage of Dan, it has become a forbidden area. No more than five people can enter and leave here freely.


    However, there was an alchemy room, but Gu Xuan''s little desire to study the book of Materia Medica was not satisfied.


    Li Yuanhao has been buzzing around him like a fly, trying to find out from his mouth the way to kill all his insiders.


    Gu Xuan lay on a bamboo chair, sighed, and put down the cup of still steaming tea in his hand.


    "With your rough and flustered personality, how can you command the Li family well in the future?


    You should have thought about how I''m going to find out my insiders.


    After all, I''ve done something like that once. "


    Gu Xuan looks at Li Yuanhao faintly.


    Want to see clearly, this elm head, after all can enlighten?


    Unfortunately, Li Yuanhao was not enlightened.


    "Master, please tell me?


    I can also cooperate with you. I''ll go and decorate it a little bit, so that I can hit the target at once and I won''t let anyone go! "


    Li Yuanhao was a little anxious and confused. He pleaded with Gu Xuan and thought about Gu Xuan''s words.


    However, in any case, he can''t remember when Gu Xuan did a similar thing.


    Gu Xuan''s words were too vague for him.


    Gu Xuan helped his forehead.


    If Li Xiyun is here, I''m afraid he won''t say anything. He knows what he will do?


    If Mo Jingyun was here, he would wait quietly without saying anything.


    As for Princess yunyun and song xiaodai, they just ran away.


    Which will be like Li Yuanhao, so dogged, has been asking, clearly has given enough tips, still can''t think of it.


    Under his leadership, the future of the Li family is worrying!


    "It''s hard to imagine the number of people who have no way to work hard in the Li family.


    Now you are in a hurry to find them out. It''s meaningless not to talk about them.


    Now the whole Li family land, as well as the Li family ancestral land, need to be rebuilt.


    It takes people to repair all kinds of prohibitions and build new ones. "


    Gu Xuan explained.


    "Now that you have made a rumor that you want to check the insiders, they must work hard in order not to be doubted.


    And in a short period of time, we won''t make small moves, and we can''t make any small moves.


    I''ll stay in the Li family for a few days. When everything in the Li family land is restored to its original state, you can come to me again! "


    Gu Xuan waved his hand and gave an order to leave.


    Li Yuanhao was still worried and anxious.


    Gu Xuan''s words are reasonable.


    But he still thinks that it is the most reasonable way to find out the insiders first and then rebuild the Li family.


    Otherwise, God knows what they will do when they rebuild the Li family.


    If they tamper with some important prohibitions, won''t it be a lasting disaster?


    Seeing that Li Yuanhao didn''t leave, Gu Xuan frowned. With a move in his mind, he released a great momentum and pressed Li Yuanhao hard!


    Boom.


    Li Yuanhao was directly hit and flew into the door of the alchemy room. He knocked the door out of a big hole and flew out.


    "My patience as a teacher is limited.


    Restore the whole Li family, inside and outside, and come to me again! "


    Gu xuanleng snorted, and with a wave of his right hand, the hole in the door of the alchemy room was restored.


    He stepped lightly on the ground with his right foot, and a circle of energy rippled away, covering the whole alchemy room.


    At this time, Li Yuanhao had just climbed out of a pit outside the door. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was ready to persevere and had to ask Gu Xuan for a result.


    It doesn''t matter if you are beaten into a pig''s head!


    But as soon as he got to the door of the alchemy room, he was ready to push the door, but he was silly.


    His hand could not touch the door in front of him at all. When he pushed it, he could not touch anything. His hand went through the door.


    "The way of time and space?"


    Li Yuanhao''s mouth twitched a few times. He knew that with his current strength, he could not break in any more. Then he gave up and withdrew unhappily.


    He wants to restore Dongbi City, the core area of the Li family and the ancestral land to their original state as soon as possible!


    This is a huge project.


    To restore all kinds of buildings is actually very simple. It''s a piece of cake for the warrior.


    However, it is very difficult to restore the original array prohibition and the arrangement of various organs.


    No matter how hard it is, Li Yuanhao has confidence.


    Li''s family is far deeper than he imagined!


    "It''s clean at last."


    Gu Xuan had already offered a sacrifice to the book of Materia Medica and Dan, holding it in his hand and turning the first page.


    Suddenly, he felt that there was a broad road in front of him.


    That is the supreme way that belongs to Dongbi Dansheng alone.


    Now, he can watch and speculate.


    "Dan Dao, you can also pour heaven!"


    Gu Xuan''s lips moved, silently reciting these six words.


    These six characters are the first words in the first line of the first page of the classic of Materia Medica!


    "Let me see, Dan Dao, how to pour the sky!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed, and he was immersed in the study of the classic of Materia Medica.


    In half a day.


    Boom.


    Lee family, over the core area.


    To be exact, it was the sky above the alchemy room that the venerable Dan used before he was promoted to Dansheng.


    A thoroughfare road suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The path to heaven belongs to Emperor Dan, but it is much better than the general one. It seems to connect heaven and earth. It is a path to heaven and earth!


    What the Li family needs most is a pharmacist.


    The way to heaven immediately attracted the attention of all the pharmacists!


    "What a magnificent thoroughfare. If the elixir can''t come out, I''m afraid there''s no more elixir to compare with it!"


    "My Li family, is there a peerless emperor again?"


    "Although I also want to have a peerless emperor of the Li family, are you stupid? That way of the elixir is clearly the one of Gu Xuan!"


    "Yes, that''s the way to burn the first emperor of heaven.


    However, he has been the first emperor of Dan for thousands of years. How can he grow, widen and become stronger? "


    "Is he going to be promoted to Dansheng?"


    With this remark, the whole core area of the Li family is boiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    The Lee family, the core area.


    Reconstruction work is almost deadlocked.


    There is no way. When Gu Xuan comprehended and deduced the classic of Materia Medica, the movement was too big.


    His way to heaven was also very shocking to all the pharmacists of the Dansheng family.


    They all want to observe more, so that they can have a sense of the way of alchemy, and let their pharmacists go a little higher.


    This situation makes Li Yuanhao, who is looking forward to the completion of the reconstruction work as soon as possible, feel very sad.


    "Master, master, what are you doing?"


    Li Yuanhao looked at the sky speechless.


    Li Yuanhao didn''t know the way of elixir, but when he saw Gu Xuan''s way of elixir, he was touched for no reason.


    In the alchemy room.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, countless scenes flashed.


    Among them, there is a scene in the core area of the whole Li family.


    Gu Xuan''s understanding and deduction of the classic of Materia Medica has reached the point of being both mysterious and mysterious.


    He has a feeling that he has become a dragon. His long body is integrated with the sky hanging elixir.


    It''s like his eyes.


    Everywhere you look, you can see everything clearly.


    Right now.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on Li Yuanhao.


    He already knows the secret about Li Yuanhao.


    Gu Xuan also knows how to remove the seal on Li Yuanhao.


    According to Dan Zun''s plan, when Li Yuanhao is promoted to the realm of ordinary consummation, he will have the ability to protect himself, and the seal in his body will be removed automatically.


    At that time, he will be able to freely control the "congenital body of emperor Dan" and feel the way of Dan, and become a real emperor Dan in the shortest time.


    But I don''t know how long it will take!


    "Danzun, who is the supreme monarch, becomes Dansheng through the heart of Dansheng. His strength is enough to go against heaven.


    Three thousand roads lead to the same goal.


    Since Li Yuanhao has a "congenital body of the emperor", why not let him choose the path he wants to take?


    The way that venerable Dan chose for him may not be right.


    Because only oneself, can choose the most suitable road for oneself!


    The first is to achieve great perfection, or to give up martial arts and study Dan Dao, or both.


    It''s up to you to make all the decisions! "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    No one found that over the core area of the Li family, there was an invisible giant hand falling from the sky on the thoroughfare.


    Index finger, gently in the middle of Li Yuanhao''s eyebrows.


    Li Yuanhao stares at Gu Xuan''s way to heaven. Suddenly, he has a strange feeling.


    In his eyes, the path to heaven became clear.


    He can see everything on Dan Road clearly.


    In his eyes, every trace of energy flow, the condensation and dissipation of every rune, and even every mirage produced by energy fluctuation, seemed to slow down.


    "What''s going on?


    I should not be able to see clearly, but how... "


    Li Yuanhao had a lot of thoughts in his mind. In his mind, he was just like looking at flowers on a horse. From memory to growing up, he became the head of the Li family.


    From his memory, he was highly expected by his family to make achievements in both Dan and Wu.


    Unfortunately, the only talent he showed was martial arts.


    Dan Dao has no talent.


    It is reasonable to say that as the leader of the Li family, Dan and Wu cultivation is a hard condition. He has only martial arts talent and can never become the leader of the Li family.


    However, venerable Dan trained him as a candidate for the head of the family.


    This made Li Yuanhao very grateful and puzzled all the time.


    He once told venerable Dan about this doubt.


    "Don''t care, let it be.


    When the time comes, you won''t doubt it. "


    Dan Zun''s answer undoubtedly made Li Yuanhao more confused.


    But doubts are doubts. Li Yuanhao always carries out the first sentence of Dan Zun. Don''t care!


    He didn''t care about Dan Dao, so he focused on Wu Dao and made great progress all the way. Finally, he became the first person of the new generation of Li family and the most powerful king of Li family today!


    But it''s not enough.


    In his mind, Li Yuanhao recalled the battle between Dan Zun and Gu Xuan and the enemy in Li''s ancestral hall.


    He didn''t even have room to intervene in that war.


    He is still too weak after all.


    Martial arts can''t help the general of the building.


    Dan Dao is not as good as any pharmacist.


    "How can I lead the Li family?"


    Li Yuanhao fell into deep meditation.


    At the same time, the images of growth in his mind began to flicker again.


    It''s just that this time, the sequence of the pictures is opposite to that of the pictures in the previous brain, like inverted.


    First, it flashed the scene of the war in the ancestral land.


    Then, continue to move forward, flashed the scene of his seclusion, the scene of his promotion to the peak emperor, the scene of his promotion to Xuansheng.


    In a trance, Li Yuanhao felt that his life was like a retrogression in his mind.


    I don''t know how long later, this retrogressive life, stay in his two years old, the first time to show "Fuhu boxing" scene.


    Further on, there is nothing.


    Li Yuanhao''s eyes, flashed a fine awn, suddenly stare big.


    He didn''t have the memory before he was two years old!


    And before that, he never noticed!


    "How could it not?


    At that time, since I knew how to fight "Fu Hu boxing", it showed that someone had taught me that boxing before I was two years old.


    But why, no memory? "


    Li Yuanhao frowned and thought deeply, trying to remember the memory before he was two years old.


    But in his mind, it seems that there is a fascination barrier, which prevents him from exploring.


    It''s just then.


    On the way to heaven, the invisible hand stretched out its index finger and touched Li Yuanhao''s eyebrow again.


    The power of the two spirits was lost in Li Yuanhao''s mind.


    One of these two forces belongs to the master Dan, and the other belongs to Gu Xuan.


    But in the end, as soon as they entered Li Yuanhao''s ocean of consciousness, they were quickly assimilated and became his own.


    Li Yuanhao''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he felt that the confusion in his brain suddenly opened up.


    The images appeared in his mind.


    "I see!"


    Li Yuanhao finally remembered his memory before he was two years old.


    And in this part of memory, what impressed him most was a door!


    A door of soul is also a door of seal!


    That door, located in the deepest part of his soul, sealed part of his strength!


    "Now that I''ve remembered, it''s time to show that door."


    Li Yuanhao squinted.


    Boom.


    In the sea of his consciousness, a round stone gate appears out of thin air!


    On the stone gate, there are strange and mysterious patterns, as well as rich and extreme energy, which are flowing.


    In the middle of the stone gate, there are two palmprints.


    Two as like as two peas in his hands.


    "If you are Dante, you will be in great danger.


    Whether or not to open the seal, you choose!


    Wu Dao and Dan Dao influence and achieve each other. Weigh the pros and cons by yourself


    Gu Xuan''s voice exploded in Li Yuanhao''s mind.


    Li Yuanhao''s eyes are firm.


    Without any hesitation, he stretched out his hands and slowly printed the two palms.


    Before, he had no choice.


    If there is a choice, as a descendant of Dansheng, will he not pursue Dandao?


    Moreover, there is a Dan Zun Zhu Yu in front, Dan Road, can also tilt the sky!


    Do you still have to think about it?


    The next moment.


    Palmprint and palm, perfect fusion.


    Boom.


    The stone gate opens.


    Behind the stone gate is a Dan Road.


    A magic and incomparable thoroughfare!


    Li Yuanhao suddenly gave birth to a kind of enlightenment.


    He is very sure that as long as he can refine the way to heaven and perfectly integrate it with himself, he can become a emperor!


    He is not without talent.


    On the contrary, his talent of Dandao is very high. It can be said that he has the highest talent of Dandao among all the Li family since Dongbi Dansheng!


    "I was born to be Dante!"


    All of a sudden, Li Yuanhao has a breath that only belongs to the pharmacist.


    From the beginning, this breath was comparable to that of the fourth grade pharmacist.


    And it''s rising.


    Soon, it was equivalent to five grade pharmacist.


    A quarter of an hour later, it is equivalent to the sixth grade pharmacist


    Finally, a few hours passed.


    Li Yuanhao''s Dandao breath is no less than any eight grade medicine master!


    It''s only one step away from Dante!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    Li Yuanhao wanted to break through the eight grade medicine refining master''s situation and be promoted to a Danti.


    Unfortunately, it is still a step away.


    That step is like a sky bar. If you want to cross it, you can''t succeed overnight.


    Li Yuanhao was a little worried. He was crazy about refining the sea of consciousness. He wanted to integrate it thoroughly and make himself a real emperor!


    "Fool, stop it!


    It''s the limit that the congenital body of emperor Dan can help you become a great master of eight grade medicine.


    This is still under the help of the spirit of the teacher, otherwise, the six grade pharmacist is your limit.


    You''re so beautiful that you''re trying to go up to heaven and become the emperor


    Gu Xuan''s voice exploded in Li Yuanhao''s mind.


    "Shifu, I feel that there is only a small step between myself and Danti.


    Why don''t you help me? "


    Li Yuanhao heard Gu Xuan''s voice as if he had grasped the straw.


    If you fail, you don''t know how long it will take to practice.


    Today''s burning heaven is a time of trouble. How can we waste so much time for ourselves?


    Gu Xuan snorted angrily.


    "Fool, no one can help you become Dante now.


    You have to rely on yourself to become Dandi.


    What you lack today is not talent.


    In fact, there is no shackle in your realm of Dan Dao.


    The reason why you can''t be promoted is that you have no foundation, no foundation, just a castle in the air, which will collapse at any time.


    Since ancient times, there is no one who can become the pharmacist of emperor Dan without refining a pill!


    If you want to be an emperor on the way of Dan, you have to make up for it.


    Otherwise, if you don''t make up for the inside information, you can''t even maintain the existing realm of Dan Dao.


    Well, that''s all I have to say. I''ll continue to shut up as a teacher! "


    Gu Xuan made a point of Li Yuanhao.


    Li Yuanhao responded.


    In my life, it seems that I haven''t refined Dan yet!


    If you can become emperor Dan in this way, can''t other pharmacists be killed?


    It''s the same as if someone who has never used a sword has become a sword God. Is it possible?


    impossible!


    There is such a great master of eight grade medicine in the realm of Dan Dao, which is already against heaven.


    But Li Yuanhao knew that if he really went to alchemy, he would not even be able to compete with a fourth grade pharmacist.


    After thinking about everything, Li Yuanhao relaxed and continued to observe Gu Xuan''s thoroughfare.


    From that path, he felt that he saw more and more things and gained more and more insights.


    "Maybe the moment I become emperor Dan, master, the title of" the first emperor Dan of all ages ", will change.


    Ha ha ha


    Li Yuanhao was very proud with a smile.


    Suddenly, his smile stopped.


    He remembered that there were two threads of the power of the spirit that had entered his consciousness sea before.


    A trace belongs to guxuan.


    The other one belongs to Dan Zun.


    As soon as he thought about this, Li Yuanhao thought of the time when Gu Xuan incarnated as Dan Zun and scared away the forces of wufangkudi and Tiandao camp.


    "I see, master!


    I know how you plan to get all the insiders in wufangku!


    This method is really wonderful!


    Before, it was me who thought too much. "


    Li Yuanhao''s brain suddenly opened and roared in the direction of the alchemy room.


    In the alchemy room.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    How long has it been?


    "He will lead the Li family. I''m afraid the future of the Li family will be bleak."


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, I didn''t know how many times it was. This idea flashed through me.


    Wow.


    Gu Xuan turned over the book of Materia Medica in his hand.


    Now, he is looking at the last page.


    The holy light came out of the book of Materia Medica and Dan Jing and hovered around guxuan''s body.


    Gu Xuan was dressed in white, but there was no wind, which made him feel like an immortal.


    The contents recorded in the book of Materia Medica Dan Jing have been deeply imprinted in the mind.


    This is an all embracing book of Dan Jing. It has unique views on medicinal materials, alchemy and Dan Dao.


    Even, it records the unique fighting method of the pharmacist.


    Gu Xuan deduced all the contents, and then he felt that his Dan Dao was more substantial, more open, and more powerful than before!


    Although Gu Xuan knew the battle of the pharmacist, he was far less proficient than Dongbi Dansheng.


    But after watching the classic of Materia Medica, he also had his own views on how to use Dan Dao to fight.


    Even, Gu Xuan had a feeling that if he didn''t have the seal on his way to heaven, he would be promoted now!


    Moreover, there is no need for any arrangement or assistance.


    Only by their own understanding of Dan Dao and control of Dan Dao, they can succeed in one fell swoop and become a real Dan Sheng.


    Unfortunately, there is a seal on his way to heaven.


    That seal is left by his future body.


    As the future self, I''m afraid there is no one who knows him better than the future body.


    How is it possible for the future self, the seal set for the present self, to break through easily?


    Pop.


    Gu Xuan finally closed the book of Materia Medica Dan Jing.


    For Dan Dao''s perception and opinion, he is now no weaker than a Dan Sheng!


    He is confident that even if master Dan is reborn, he can surpass master Dan even if they talk about Dan.


    At least, it can keep invincible!


    "It''s a pity that I can''t be recognized as the master in the book of Materia Medica after all. Otherwise, I will be directly inherited from Dongbi Dansheng.


    At that time, even if I didn''t become a sage, with my present strength, I could be as easy as the master of Dan, and then I could refine the sage Dan! "


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart.


    If he can do this, he will be the first emperor in the whole three thousand world!


    Never before, never after!


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that I only have the right to use part of the classic of Materia Medica."


    Gu Xuan raised his chin.


    "The most urgent thing is to study the seal on my path of heavenly elixir when I am promoted!


    Dongbi Dansheng has left me the way to deal with the seal. "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he recalled the formula of "Ben Cao Yu Ling Jue".


    According to the memory fragments given by Dongbi Dansheng, if you want to deal with the seal on Tongtian Dandao, you have to rely on this "herbal Yuling Jue"!


    This skill, which is also recorded in the book of Materia Medica and Dan Jing, is a part of the inheritance of the complete Dan Dao of Dongbi Dansheng.


    It''s also a kind of spirit control skill created by Dongbi Dansheng when he tasted all kinds of herbs and wrote the book of Materia Medica Danjing!


    The common art of spirit control is also known as Gu Xuan.


    Even, but every more or less skillful pharmacist will perform the art of spirit control.


    Yu Ling Jue, known by Gu Xuan, is a skill of controlling Lingzhi.


    Once the Lingzhi is used, especially the elixir full of aura, it can be bound or driven to become a living creature temporarily to fight.


    And the effect of "herbal Yuling Jue" is more remarkable.


    As long as we study it thoroughly, we can rely on it to break through the seal of Dan Dao.


    At least, it can suppress the seal!


    It was at the time when Gu Xuan studied the formula of Materia Medica.


    Dongbi City, thousands of miles away, is a secret place.


    In the camp of Tiandao camp, there are Brahma sound and Caixia falling.


    There is a person, foot clouds, from a transmission array, flying out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    When the figure came out, the whole camp was covered with a layer of light.


    It can be seen that the figure is a young man, tall and handsome.


    Unfortunately, his face, however, seemed to be shrouded in layers of fog. In any case, he couldn''t really see it.


    The golden winged guard and a group of messengers of heaven knelt down one after another and saluted the figure respectfully.


    "That''s great. My father''s volition free separation of heaven has finally arrived!"


    The wind filled the building with joy.


    Although the way of heaven in one world dominates one world and is superior to others, there are many restrictions.


    It''s an iron rule that you can''t attack ordinary fighters at will.


    Otherwise, the way of heaven is in his territory. It''s not easy to kill a person who practices against heaven?


    However, as the way of heaven, there is no way to deal with it?


    It is the most common way of doing things for heaven to develop one''s own power and train the messengers of heaven to act for heaven.


    Before or even after becoming the way of heaven, it is a better way to leave your own blood and bone by various means.


    No one knows whether fengmanlou is the former or the latter.


    But it is certain that his existence can help the way of heaven to better carry out his will in the burning heaven.


    It is one of the means of Tiandao to carry out its own will in order to avoid risks.


    Strictly speaking, the willless separation of heaven is equivalent to the energy separation of heaven.


    No will, no instinct.


    It''s certainly not against any iron law to lower such an energetic separation.


    This is the same as a blacksmith who threw a hand-made sword on the ground.


    As for who picked up the sword and what it was used for, it''s not the blacksmith''s business.


    In the same way, after the energy of the way of heaven comes, it is not related to the way of heaven who controls it and what it does.


    This is, of course, a form of sidekick.


    But in the world of burning heaven, a world without even the Lord of the world, all the power of interpretation belongs to the way of heaven.


    Fengmanlou carefully looked at the willless separation of heaven, and then injected the power of his spirit into his brow.


    On the willless Tiandao, the air of the building filled with wind suddenly appeared, and even his face gradually became the air of the building filled with wind.


    Now, this energy separation can be regarded as the separation of fengmanlou.


    What''s more, it''s much stronger than the wind filled building itself. I don''t know how many times.


    "There''s the way of heaven. Even if it''s a disaster, I can fight against it!


    Although we can''t win, it''s not too difficult to keep our lives and retreat.


    When I was well prepared, I went to Li''s house to explore the reality of master Dan!


    He got such a powerful force, not only did he not die, but he was able to seal his life and protect the Li family. It doesn''t make sense at all. "


    The wind filled the building, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    The golden winged guard respectfully said, "this thing is really weird everywhere.


    There is also a strange thing. The people who have no way to suffer have never left the northern wilderness. I don''t know what they want to do


    The wind filled the building with a cold smile.


    "I''m afraid that Wuwei Shaozhu also has doubts about the fact that venerable Dan sealed his life with blood.


    Now, most of him is asking for help from the sufferer, and he wants to go to the Li family to find out!


    Say, we want to win the heart of the sage, the biggest obstacle is not necessarily the Li family, but should be painstaking.


    Golden wing, you protect the Dharma for me. I''ll be closed for a few days.


    When I go out of the pass, I will be able to freely drive the separation of heaven.


    At that time, no one was my opponent! "


    The confidence of fengmanlou is at its peak.


    "Yes, sir


    The golden winged guard took orders respectfully.


    Almost at the same time, similar things are happening in the camp with no way to suffer.


    Wuwei Shaozhu also succeeded in seeking help from the sufferer.


    Li family, in the core area.


    After all, Tongtian Dan Road in the sky disappeared, which made the Li family still have a lot to say, but at the same time, they were disappointed.


    Gu Xuan made so much noise in the alchemy room of the master of Dan that they all thought that Gu Xuan was going to be promoted to the sage of Dan.


    Unfortunately, No.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even try to do it, so he put away his own way.


    In the alchemy room.


    Gu Xuan is still studying the "prescription of herbal medicine".


    He has studied this skill for seven or seven times.


    According to the memory of Dongbi Dansheng left in the memory fragments, as long as you cultivate this skill to the state of perfection, you can use it to try to suppress or break the seal of Tongtian Dandao.


    And the process is not complicated, it just takes a little longer.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan suddenly came out of the alchemy room.


    A moment later, he turned back and stood in the original position, as if he had never been out from the beginning to the end.


    At least, Li Yuanhao, who has been paying close attention to the movement outside the alchemy room, did not find any sign that Gu Xuan had gone out.


    There is a reason why the ancient Xuan came out of the alchemy room.


    He picked a seed from a grass in the corner outside the alchemy room.


    That seed is the size of a needle.


    At this time, the seed is suspended in front of Gu Xuan''s eyes, like a grain of dust. If you don''t look carefully, you can easily ignore it.


    "Qiuluo grass, a common weed, has no medicine.


    The quality of this seed is average, even inferior.


    Under normal circumstances, this seed has no chance of rooting.


    But there is a "herbal medicine" in it, which can not only make it take root and sprout, but also grow a hundred times larger than its mother parent. It has certain medicinal properties and can be used as a medicine for alchemy.


    According to the information about "herbal yulingjue", if the qiuluo herb produced by this formula can replace the main medicinal material of qipindan, then "herbal yulingjue" is the entry point.


    If it can replace the main medicinal material of refining bapingdan, it is Xiaocheng.


    If it can replace the main medicinal material for refining jiupindan, it will be regarded as Dacheng! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and muttered to himself. He couldn''t wait to have a try.


    After all, only by practicing the "herbal spirit control formula" to a great degree, can we have the opportunity to use it to suppress or break the seal of Tongtian Dan Dao.


    Gu Xuan''s hands formed the most mysterious seal. A force of wood movement surged out of him, full of vitality.


    Countless wooden runes and the rhyme of wooden road also appeared around his body, constantly circling, making the whole alchemy room full of life.


    Hum, hum.


    A wooden table and several wooden chairs in the room began to tremble and sprout green buds one after another.


    The withered trees are in full bloom.


    Gu Xuan was not surprised by this strange sight, which he expected.


    All his attention was on the seed of qiuluo grass in front of him.


    "The prescription of herbal medicine, enlightening!"


    After the seal of Gu Xuan, put your right index finger gently on the seeds of qiuluo grass.


    A strange scene happened.


    That seed actually grew a root out of thin air.


    Two green leaves come out.


    A small and exquisite qiuluo grass has been suspended in the void.


    When Gu Xuanxin read and moved, the power of wood, runes and rhymes that hovered around his body all poured into the small and exquisite qiuluo grass.


    Qiuluo grass continues to grow. In the blink of an eye, it grows to the size of a thumb.


    This is the same size as its mother parent, the qiuluo grass growing outside the alchemy room in a corner.


    This is also the normal size of tylosanthes.


    However, the qiuluo grass suspended in front of guxuan continued to grow.


    When it grows to the size of the head, a fragrance suddenly comes out from the leaves, refreshing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    At this time, if there are other pharmacists in this alchemy room, smelling the fragrance of qiuluo grass, I don''t know what they will be surprised.


    Qiuluo grass is a common weed.


    It''s not a herb in itself. It doesn''t have any medicinal properties.


    But qiuluo grass, once on enough years, or with special cultivation methods, continuous cultivation, they can gradually have a little bit of medicinal properties, become herbs.


    However, the process will be very long.


    Moreover, the medicinal properties of qiuluo herb are random. You can''t predict what kind of medicinal properties it will produce.


    This kind of medicine has no use to oneself.


    Therefore, no one will specially cultivate qiuluo grass, just to let it produce medicinal properties.


    Of course, there is also a reason that even if qiuluo grass has a medicinal property, its medicinal property is very weak. After hundreds of years of cultivation, its medicinal property can only be comparable to that of ordinary herbs with decades of years.


    If it is not cultivated for hundreds of years, it can not be used as the main medicine for alchemy.


    At this time, the qiuluo herb in front of Gu Xuan had a strong medicinal property, which was comparable to a 300 year old herb.


    The highest, can be used as the main medicine, used to refine sanpindan.


    In a few minutes, Gu Xuan made a seed of qiuluo germinate and grow. It became a herb, and its medicinal properties were comparable to those of 300 years old.


    In the eyes of any pharmacist in the Li family, this kind of method may be regarded as an extraordinary skill.


    But Gu Xuan frowned and shook his head.


    He waved his hand at will, and the medicinal qiuluo grass turned into powder and dissipated in front of him.


    "It''s really easy to learn and difficult to master this herbal formula. Originally, I thought I had found out the essence of it. I could directly turn the seeds of qiuluo herb into a millennium old herb.


    Unexpectedly, it was only 300 years in the end.


    To continue to stimulate its growth, it needs a lot of energy.


    Moreover, making it a 900 year old herb is already the limit.


    Although the nine hundred year old herbs can also be used as the main medicine for refining qipindan, they are only low-quality qipindan.


    This shows that I''m not qualified for the use of the "herbal formula."


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself, constantly reciting the formula of "materia medica Yuling formula" in his heart, constantly studying and deducing it.


    Fortunately, Dongbi Dansheng didn''t see this scene and couldn''t hear Gu Xuan''s thoughts.


    Otherwise, I don''t know if he will have the impulse to slap Gu Xuan to death.


    This is because when Dongbi Dansheng first formally displayed a seed of qiuluo after he created the "herbal spirit control formula", the produced qiuluo herb was only a hundred year old herb.


    The qiuluo herb, which Gu Xuan gave birth to at this time, is three times as good as the one which Dongbi Dansheng gave birth to.


    That''s why he''s not satisfied?


    Still feel unqualified?


    Why don''t you go to heaven if you ask so much!


    At this time, Gu Xuan had been enveloped in a layer of green light.


    Pure to the extreme, almost close to the source of the wood line of power, into dense green gas, floating in the alchemy room.


    If someone can look in from the outside, they will find that the whole alchemy room is shrouded in a thin green light.


    But it doesn''t seem dark and gloomy at all. On the contrary, it has an attractive magic, which makes people feel like standing under the spring sun, warm.


    People can''t help but want to enter here and stay here.


    Hum, hum.


    The wooden table and chair began to vibrate again and seemed to be very happy.


    They greedily absorb the power of the wood line, grow green buds, have become branches and leaves.


    Even grow a long root, and deeply rooted to the ground.


    Three days later.


    Click, click.


    In the direction of the alchemy room, there was a clear sound. It was the sound of broken glass tiles.


    Several big trees, entangled together, seem to rise from the ground in general, broke through the roof, with the speed visible to the naked eye, toward the direction of the sky, grow away.


    The crown of the tree gradually becomes huge, like a mushroom cloud.


    Full of life, from the alchemy room filled out.


    As far as you can go, spring returns to the earth.


    The grass is growing fast and the flowers are in full bloom.


    This change once again brought the construction of the core area of the Li family to a standstill.


    "Master, what the hell are you doing?


    The way of practicing wood... Eh


    Li Yuanhao was surprised to find that the power of time and space that originally shrouded the whole alchemy room had long since disappeared.


    "I was fooled by my master again. I knew that the power of time and space had disappeared. I had already rushed into the alchemy room!


    No way to stay in the Li family''s internal, already ready to move, around to inquire about the news, do small action.


    It''s time to catch them all! "


    Li Yuanhao''s stomach feigned for a while, and then he flew to the direction of the alchemy room.


    He had already ignored what Gu Xuan had said before. He had to wait for the Li family to return to its original state, and then he went to clean up the interior.


    There''s no way. Gu Xuan makes such a big move every so often, which attracts everyone''s attention. He just recovers the core area of the clan land, but he doesn''t know how long it will take.


    Not to mention the ancestral land of the Li family.


    Ancestral land originally existed as a forbidden area, and few people could go there.


    Now, almost half of these people are still busy in the core area of the clan.


    When they are all free, it is uncertain what will happen.


    Whoosh.


    Li Yuanhao fell outside the door of the alchemy room. He was about to push the door in. A branch of a tree broke out of the door.


    Dong.


    Caught off guard, Li Yuanhao was stabbed in the chest by a branch and flew straight out.


    After flying for a full minute, he landed on a newly built protective array before he could start it.


    This protective array was smashed to pieces by him.


    "What''s the situation?"


    A group of Li family members, looking at Li Yuanhao lying in the middle of the array, look confused.


    How did the owner smash the protective array just built?


    Li Yuanhao''s mouth twitched and stood up from the protective array.


    In the face of people''s confused eyes, Li Yuanhao wants to find a hole to drill in.


    But on second thought, at least it''s the owner of the Li family. It''s too embarrassing to drill a hole in the ground. It''s absolutely not advisable!


    Moreover, as long as they are not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed!


    "What are you all doing?


    I just made a little trial, and then I found a problem.


    This defensive array is not strong enough, OK?


    Why don''t you rearrange one soon


    A group of Li family members, you look at me, I look at you, seems to be more confused.


    After a while, a young man with a trace of childishness on his face bravely said:


    "But, master, the protection array has not been activated yet!


    How do you know it''s not strong enough? "


    Li Yuanhao eyebrows pick pick pick, staring at the young man, a violent Li reward in the past.


    "You two goods, if an enemy comes here, will the enemy wait for you to activate the protective array before attacking?


    I''m flying here. There''s so much noise. You don''t even have a sense of vigilance. No one can activate the array!


    You have the face to question?


    Hum! Punish you to rebuild this array! "


    With that, Li turned away with dignity.


    A group of Li family members, with a look of caring for the mentally retarded, looked sympathetically at the boy with a little childish face.


    "Er WA, you have heard the master''s order. You can only give it to you. Do well, young man!"


    A middle-aged man patted the boy on the shoulder, waved his hand, and took others to another destroyed array.


    The youth wants to cry without tears.


    "Uncle Yue, please don''t tamper with my name.


    My name is Li Renyao, not Li Erwa! "


    The middle-aged man laughed.


    "Er WA, don''t care about these details.


    This matter, in fact, tells us a truth, that is, never question the owner!


    Even if I doubt it in my heart, I can''t... ah?


    Master, how did you come back? "


    Before the middle-aged man finished, he found that Li Yuanhao appeared in front of him like a breeze.


    "Ha ha, so you have doubts about the owner in your heart?"


    Li Yuanhao snorted.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand.


    "Ah, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Li Yuanhao smiles.


    "It''s good to have doubts, but I don''t think you''ve organized the language yet.


    Well, you can repair the broken transmission array by yourself.


    You just need to calm down and organize your language to see how to express your doubts about me! "


    With that, Li Yuanhao disappeared in front of the crowd again.


    You look at me and I look at you. They are too guilty to say another word for fear of attracting the owner.


    They are sure that the owner of the family is not happy to see them now.


    After all, they have seen the owner make a fool of himself, and their future is bleak.


    Gu Xuan didn''t notice the episode outside the alchemy room.


    At the moment, all his attention is focused on qiuluo herb in front of him. No, it should be said that qiuluo herb is above.


    "It''s a success at last!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    Gu Xuan''s face was full of joy.


    After a whole day of continuous research and deduction, he finally successfully used the "herbal Yuling Jue" to produce a qiuluo herb with a property of 1000 years.


    The medicinal materials of thousand years old can be used as the main medicine of some qipindan.


    Moreover, the qiuluo herb in front of Gu Xuan''s eyes can still be cultivated.


    Its drug limit is between 2000 and 3000 years.


    After reaching the limit, it can be used as the main drug of part of bapingdan.


    This means that Gu Xuan''s "herbal formula for controlling the spirit" can already be regarded as a small success.


    It''s only a matter of time before we can make it a success.


    "Once you are successful, you can try to break the seal of Dan Dao.


    If you don''t succeed at one time, try twice. If you don''t succeed at two times, you can succeed at one time


    Gu Xuan was full of confidence and felt that he had made such a big step forward from the realm of Dansheng.


    Once the seal of Tongtian Dan Dao is lifted, with his current Dan Dao attainments, there is no reason to fail.


    Gu Xuan gave a little smile, a little qiuluo herb in his right hand, and a force of wood movement was injected into it.


    Qiuluo herb has white and small flowers, bearing seeds the size of a needle.


    Gu Xuan blew out a breath gently, and the qiuluo herb suspended in front of him turned into fly ash.


    In the air, only dense seeds were left.


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, this dense seed, then line up a long line, flew into his space ring inside.


    In the end, there is only one grain left in the void.


    Gu xuannian started to use the formula of "materia medica against the spirit" to prepare for the next round of deduction and research.


    But, just then, his brow was frowning.


    There is no other reason. The annoying Li Yuanhao is outside the door again!


    "It seems that I didn''t fly far enough."


    Gu Xuan twists his head and looks at the door. He plans to control the trunk of the big tree growing in the room again and blow Li Yuanhao out.


    However, before he started, Gu Xuan''s brow suddenly wrinkled more tightly.


    In his eyes, he even flashed a fine light.


    A familiar voice rang out in his head.


    His sea of blood is separated. In other people''s eyes, the son of Gu comes from Dongbi City Lord''s mansion.


    "Fengmanlou, alone, disguised as a demon, sneaks into the Lord''s mansion and is looking for the entrance to the ancestral land?"


    Gu Xuan raised his chin.


    He had long expected that the Tiandao camp would notice the abnormality and send people to the Li family to test the truth and falseness of Dan Zun.


    But he didn''t expect that it would be full of wind or alone?


    Just a few days later, fengmanlou, who was scared away by his fake Dan Zun, became so confident that he dared to rush to the core area of the Li family alone?


    Also very chicken thief disguises as the demon family big full?


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Gu Xuan''s thinking was interrupted by a knock at the door.


    Without his permission, the door of the alchemy room was pushed open.


    Li Yuanhao stormed in.


    "Master, it''s not good!"


    As soon as Li Yuanhao saw Gu Xuan, he roared anxiously.


    Gu Xuanbai gave him a look.


    "At least it''s the master of the Li family. Can''t you be more reserved?


    What''s wrong with Shifu?


    It''s very good to be a teacher! "


    Li Yuanhao''s face, smoked.


    "Master, there''s no time to joke.


    There is a demon Da Yuanman who sneaks into the main mansion of Dongbi city and wants to enter the core area of the clan.


    Several ethnic elders wanted to stop and delay, which was rejected by me.


    Now, I can only let them pretend that they didn''t find anything.


    Hurry up and drive the demon Da Yuanman away


    Li Yuanhao''s voice was urgent.


    Just a moment ago, in fact, he was still thinking about how to ask Gu Xuan to clean up all his insiders.


    At this moment, all he had left in his mind was the sudden intruder.


    He really can''t figure it out. How can a powerful man of the demon clan break in at this time?


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Well done, it''s the best choice to pretend that you didn''t find the big round man.


    You immediately evacuate the people in the core area of the clan area. Let''s wait for him to come in and catch a turtle in a jar! "


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was so calm, Li Yuanhao also calmed down a lot. With a sudden nod, he took out the master''s order and issued an order to all the members of the Li family to go to a safe place and hide.


    After receiving the order, the originally busy people immediately split their faces into several waves and flew to various secret shelters.


    Among the various areas of the Li family, shelters were first built.


    Moreover, whether it is defensive or covert, it is extremely high.


    Even if the big round man invades, it is extremely difficult to find all the Li family members hiding in the core area of the Li family.


    Soon, the core area of such a large clan became empty, and no one could be seen.


    Li Yuanhao reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master, if you want my help, just say it!


    I''m the leader of the Li family now. I can control all the array prohibitions here!


    If you''re just a demon, I can restrain him a little and let you... "


    Before Li Yuanhao finished, he couldn''t go on.


    His face even turned pale.


    As soon as Gu Xuan saw his appearance, he knew what was going on.


    The second one, the demon family, is coming!


    Sure enough, Gu Xuan just gave birth to this idea, then again received the information from the sea of blood.


    Wuwei Shaozhu pretends to be the demon family Da Yuanman and breaks into Dongbi city. He is also looking for the entrance to the core area of the Li family.


    "Master, the demon family is coming again..."


    Li Yuanhao''s voice was dry. Before he finished speaking, Gu Xuan stopped him.


    "There is no need to say more. Everything is under the control of a teacher.


    It''s better for them to come together. Otherwise, if only one comes, I''ll try my best to lure the other.


    After all, the holy elixir left by my elder martial brother has limited power and can only be used twice at most. "


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, walked out of the alchemy room like a stroll in the courtyard.


    Li Yuanhao finally recognized something wrong.


    He had known for a long time from Gu Xuan that the Tiandao camp and the people who had no way to suffer would come to the Li family to test the truth of Dansheng.


    Gu Xuan had already prepared the means to deal with it.


    However, the demons will suddenly come, which should be unexpected.


    However, looking at the master''s appearance, he seems to have known for a long time that there will be a demon family coming, and they will be the same.


    After reading this, Li Yuanhao finally had a flash of light in his mind.


    He hurried after Gu Xuan.


    "Master, you have long guessed that people from the heaven camp and the land of endless suffering will come to the Li family to make a final exploration, posing as the demon family Da Yuanman, right?"


    Gu Xuan smiles happily.


    "You''re not dead yet.


    Stay close to me and feel the battle of Da Yuanman later


    Gu Xuan continued to march forward.


    Every step, his face will change a point!


    Every step, his breath, will change a point!


    Every step, his momentum, will enhance a point!


    Li Yuanhao stares at Gu Xuan''s back.


    That figure, gradually became another, more familiar figure!


    When Gu Xuan''s steps stopped, his whole person had once again become Dan Zun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    Li Yuanhao stared at the figure in front of him with tears in his eyes.


    He wanted to call "Lord Dansheng", but when the words came to his mouth, he finally stopped.


    He knew that it was not venerable Dan, but his master, Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s figure suddenly disappeared from Li Yuanhao''s eyes.


    At the same time, a space vortex appeared in front of Li Yuanhao and swallowed him up.


    Li family land, the core area, and the transmission array connected with the main mansion of Dongbi City, suddenly lit up a light.


    A young man in magic armor, full of enchantment and with a vague face, walked out of it.


    He is the fengmanlou disguised as the powerful man of the demons.


    To be exact, it is refined by fengmanlou, the willless separation bestowed by heaven!


    Now, it''s part of the whole building.


    Having part of the power of heaven, but adhering to the will of fengmanlou, a special part controlled by fengmanlou!


    "Ha ha, it''s really easy to sneak into Dongbi city and enter the core area of the Li family. I haven''t met any obstacles.


    The venerable Nadan was so strong that he scared me and Wuwei Shaozhu away. I''m afraid he has exhausted his last strength.


    Lord Dan, he must be dead.


    If he was still alive, how could he seal his life so soon?


    If he is still alive, will he not strengthen the defense of Dongbi city? "


    Fengmanlou, while walking out of the transmission array, was elated to analyze his most concerned problems.


    If master Dan is still alive, how can he sneak here so easily?


    "Why?"


    Just out of the transmission array, the wind full building suddenly turned back.


    The transmission array lights up again.


    Then, another figure, who was full of enchantment and was quite similar to him, appeared in the transmission array.


    You don''t have to think about it at all. You can already guess who is coming.


    "Wu Wei Shao Zhu? I didn''t expect you to come so soon? "


    The wind filled the building with a cold smile.


    "Look at you, you''re not the body, are you?


    What a coward


    As soon as Wuwei Shaozhu appeared, his pupils shrank slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that fengmanlou would come a little faster than himself.


    "You really have the face to say the word" timid ". If I guess correctly, I''m afraid you haven''t come, have you?


    According to your urination, I must have begged your father to have a willless separation, right


    Wuwei Shaozhu retorts and exposes fengmanlou.


    The wind filled the building with a cold hum and a disdainful smile.


    "At least, I''m closer to the Li family.


    Because the camp of our Tiandao camp is closer to Dongbi city than the camp of your untouched land!


    What does this mean? It means that you are still more timid than me! "


    Wuwei little mouth smoked, almost a mouthful of old blood out.


    The wind is full of buildings. From small to large, we should compare with him in everything and surpass him in everything.


    Moreover, compared with him at the beginning, it was as irrational as losing his intelligence.


    Compared with children''s coquetry and mischief, it can be called a wonderful flower!


    "I''m glad that you can reach this level!"


    Wuwei Shaozhu is not willing to pay attention to fengmanlou again and goes straight out of the transmission array.


    Feng manlou raised his eyebrows and was still thinking about how to refute Wuwei Shaozhu.


    "Li jiaran didn''t realize it and didn''t react at all.


    It seems that master Dan is really dead!


    If he didn''t die, no matter how weak he was, he would hold on. First, he would strengthen the Li family''s defense, and then he would seal up the blood town.


    In that case, we can''t sneak in so easily. "


    Wuwei Shaozhu squints his eyes and comes to the same conclusion as fengmanlou.


    Master Dan is dead. He can easily take away the heart of sage Dan.


    If the people of the Li family don''t know interest, he can even use the identity of the demons to destroy the Li family directly.


    In any case, the Li family, without the heart of the sage, will no longer have any effect on the land of endless suffering.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, fengmanlou suddenly turned into a mirage and ran away towards the meeting hall.


    Wuwei Shaozhu was stunned at first, and then scolded secretly. He also burst out with extreme speed and flew in the same direction.


    The entrance to Li''s ancestral home is just where the assembly hall is.


    If the venerable Dan falls, it must fall in the ancestral place. Naturally, the heart of the sage is also in the ancestral place.


    Who can enter the ancestral land first may be able to seize the opportunity to lock the heart of the sage and get it.


    Therefore, both fengmanlou and wuweishaozhu want to enter the ancestral land faster than each other.


    After a while, the council chamber was close at hand.


    Fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu are even more excited and speed up again.


    However, at this time, the space around the whole council chamber suddenly became distorted.


    Fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu stop in an instant.


    They looked at the direction of the assembly hall with dignity, looked at each other again, and finally calmed down.


    As soon as he calmed down, he immediately noticed many details that he had not noticed before.


    "I''ve been deceived!"


    The wind filled the building and looked around.


    In addition to architecture, it''s still architecture without any popularity.


    Wuwei Shaozhu squinted.


    "The Li family had found out our whereabouts for a long time, but they didn''t make it public.


    They deliberately pretended not to find us, which made us easily enter the core area of the Li family! "


    Wuwei Shaozhu figured everything out.


    The wind filled the building with a cold smile.


    "It seems that they want to play a trick of" catching a turtle in a jar "


    There is a black line on Wuwei Shaozhu''s forehead.


    "You are the turtle. Your whole family is a turtle!"


    Truth is such a truth, but when you speak, can''t you change a line?


    Have you ever described yourself as a turtle?


    If you only describe yourself, that''s all. Why do you have to involve me?


    "Congratulations, correct answer.


    Ben Dansheng wants to catch turtles in a jar


    Before the council chamber, without warning, a figure appeared.


    Fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu look closely. It''s not Dan Zun. Who is it?


    At the moment, master Dan looks like an immortal, with hands on his back and a smile on his face, as if he had been here for a long time, waiting for the wind to fill the building and Wuwei Shaozhu.


    "How can it be? Not only are you not dead, but you look so good? "


    Fengmanlou couldn''t believe her eyes.


    It must be a taboo skill that Dan Zun was able to save his life under the siege of the demons, Tiandao camp, and wufangku forces.


    Otherwise, a few days ago, it is impossible to come out of the ancestral land alive.


    It takes a great price to perform the art of taboo. Even if it falls, it''s normal.


    But now, not only did Dan not fall, he didn''t even see the appearance of surviving, which was totally beyond his imagination.


    "There''s no reason not to pay the price in exchange for the power that can be comparable to the great consummation.


    Master Dan, do you think you can fool me by pretending to be a ghost? "


    Wuwei Shaozhu was surprised for a short time. In his eyes, jingmang bloomed, and he actually performed a pupil technique, staring at master Dan.


    He is constantly enhancing his insight, and wants to see through master Dan, and to see the truth of everything in master Dan.


    Unfortunately, "Dan Zun" how can he see through?


    Now the master Dan is Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan smiled, stroked his white beard, and slowly raised his right foot.


    Step out.


    Boom.


    The earth moves and the sky shakes, and the void shakes. It seems that there is an attack of destruction, and it falls here.


    Rules, runes, rhymes, concretion, manifestation, layer upon layer, are all over the world.


    Hum.


    A circle of energy burst out from the foot of guxuan, rippling around like a ripple.


    Under the impact of this energy ripple, no matter the wind is full of buildings, or Wuwei Shaozhu, they all feel an irresistible force and act on them.


    Step on, step on.


    The two of them walked out of a hundred feet in a row before they could stand firm.


    Two faces, full of horror.


    Gu Xuan stares at them.


    "Ben Dansheng really paid a huge price for his taboo skills in exchange for power.


    It''s so huge that even if I take off the head of heaven and the sufferer, I still feel at a loss.


    I don''t have much left.


    But, no more, enough to kill you!


    No more than that, it''s enough to protect the Li family and let the whole Li family inherit forever


    Gu Xuan is smiling, in the eye, but flashed a heavy homicide!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    "Today, I''ll show you the most prosperous strength of our master Dan!


    Don''t think that if you don''t come, you will be safe.


    I want you to never forget my figure!


    I want you to see me as a nightmare from now on!


    I want you to listen to the name of venerable Dan, and you will be like a lost dog, and you will be in constant panic! "


    Gu Xuan''s smile suddenly became cold.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the void.


    Gu Xuan had thoroughly refined the holy pill left by the Dan master and put it into his own use.


    In the holy elixir, the majestic energy belonging to the master Dan and the power of the spirit have all been integrated into the body of guxuan.


    In addition, the original deep and extreme energy in the ancient Xuan body, as well as the power of the gods and spirits, all of them, together, completely burst out, and the momentum of manifestation, just like a God in the sky, came to this side of the world.


    The whole core area of Li family land seems to have been affected, and the space becomes extremely distorted.


    Even if any warrior in the realm of the supreme monarch is exposed in this space, he will feel suffocated and on the verge of death.


    Those with weak will will be scared to death on the spot.


    Even the strong willed people will fall into endless fear and eventually die of mental breakdown.


    It can be said that Gu Xuan''s momentum was no different from a real one!


    The wind full of buildings and Wuwei Shaozhu, the heart has turned up a terrible wave!


    "How can it be? No matter how much you pay, there''s no reason for an old sage to be so powerful! "


    There was even a flash of panic in the eyes of fengmanlou.


    In front of him, Dan Zun''s momentum was stronger than a few days ago!


    "None of this is reasonable.


    There''s no reason for a person to become stronger after a few days than before.


    There must be something fishy about it. Maybe he''s just bluffing.


    Don''t be scared by him, the wind is full of buildings, you and I join hands, even if it is a real disaster, we can fight!


    Even more than 60% of the people will win!


    So what are you afraid of? "


    Wuwei Shaozhu''s eyes are flowing, and his pupil skill has been exerting, but he still can''t see anything from Dan Zun.


    The wind full floor face unexpectedly flashed one silk suddenly of color, immediately, his facial expression ferocious rise.


    "Yes, all this must be false!


    It''s just a Dansheng. It can''t be so strong!


    Lord Dan, you want to bluff, you want to scare us off again?


    Naive, so naive!


    You can''t imagine how strong I am now! "


    At this time, it was in the chamber.


    Dozens of Li family members, standing in the hall.


    One wall of the main hall is transparent.


    They can see through the wall and see everything outside.


    Even, you can feel the terrible momentum of Gu Xuan.


    Li Yuanhao, also here.


    That transparent wall is naturally Gu Xuan''s means, which Gu Xuan left behind in order to make him feel the battle of Da Yuanman level.


    The rest of the Li family''s lineage, however, only with his light, can watch the upcoming World War from such a close distance.


    They were shocked and excited by the strength of Dan Zun.


    Li Yuanhao clenched his fist.


    "You, don''t blink, see what''s going to happen!


    I want you to remember that Lord Dansheng is powerful!


    My Li family, under the protection of Dansheng, will become the most powerful family in the world of burning heaven!


    Even become the first family of 3000 world planes!


    It''s my duty to recast the glory of the Li family! "


    "It''s my duty to recast the glory of the Li family!"


    A group of Li''s family members, blood boiling.


    Outside the chamber.


    Boom!


    Fengmanlou and wuweishaozhu seem to have a tacit understanding. At the same time, they burst out a powerful momentum, which is extremely frightening.


    "Kill


    They roared.


    The momentum on them turned into one momentum dragon after another, and they collided with the momentum of guxuan. They wanted to smash the momentum of guxuan and make guxuan lose his chance.


    In an instant, the heaven and the earth all gave birth to a vision.


    In the sky, as if there are thousands of troops in the collapse Teng.


    Gu Xuan shook his head disdainfully.


    "How dare you show off in front of Ben Dansheng?"


    Heart read a move, Gu Xuan body that majestic momentum, unexpectedly turned into a giant tripod!


    The shape of the tripod is simple, with mysterious patterns on it, which coincides with the principle of the road. It exudes endless breath of time, as if it had been left behind from ancient times.


    The next moment.


    The mighty momentum of the dragon, and momentum of the huge Ding hit together.


    Boom!


    A dull sound, blowing in the void.


    The sky suddenly darkened, as if the sky had been blown down.


    All the powerful dragons were smashed to pieces.


    And the momentum of the huge tripod, undamaged, even like a mountain, across the void, to destroy the potential of decaying, hard pressure to the wind full building and Wuwei Shaozhu two people.


    Bang bang.


    Fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu were directly hit by the powerful cauldron. They had to fly hundreds of feet to stabilize themselves.


    Poof, poof.


    They vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    The momentum of the cauldron is huge, and then it slowly dissipates.


    "Dongbi immortal tripod, there is no mistake. The huge tripod transformed by momentum is Dongbi immortal tripod!


    You really deserve to be the master of Dan. You really know the true story of Dongbi Dansheng. Even the momentum of Dansheng can be transformed into Dongbi xianding.


    One against two, and it''s not going down! "


    As soon as Feng manlou wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, his body moved, and he flew to the direction of Gu Xuan.


    Wuwei and Shaozhu followed closely.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    One against two, not to lose?


    The guy in fengmanlou has the face to say that?


    Just the momentum of the fight, he did not fall behind, it is clear that he won, OK?


    Besides, it''s a big win!


    Unfortunately, if the real Dan Zun was here, with the state and image he just showed, he would not have said such a thing.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan did not say.


    Otherwise, he will make a good mockery of fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu.


    Now Gu Xuan, with his own fighting power, is the top level of "ordinary great perfection".


    Plus the great energy and the power of the spirit from Dan.


    In addition, he has mastered all the theoretical knowledge of the classic of Materia Medica and Dan, and he has great experience on how to combine Dan Dao and Wu Dao to fight.


    Now Gu Xuan, whether in combat power or momentum, can be said to have reached a level that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Even if the master Dan is here, he may not be able to do what he can do with his momentum alone!


    At least, venerable Dan has never seen the classic of Materia Medica and Dan, and does not know what the "Dongbi xianding" painted above looks like.


    Of course, venerable Dan knows such a treasure as "Dongbi xianding".


    But he didn''t know the details, so he couldn''t change his momentum into "Dongbi xianding", making it stronger.


    But Gu Xuan can do all this!


    Therefore, he expected to win a big victory with one against two.


    "Don''t be proud, master Dan.


    The battle of momentum, after all, is just a battle of momentum. Even if we lose, we can''t hurt the root with our inside information.


    A mouthful of blood can''t affect my fighting power!


    I hope that your remaining strength can be as amazing as your momentum.


    But anyway, you''re going to die today! "


    The Lord as like as two peas, and two of them are flying out of his eyes.


    "Magic power, Yin Yang phantom sword!"


    Whew, whew.


    Two magic swords, one Yin and one Yang, shuttling through the void, stabbing Gu Xuan''s head with the power of breaking the sky!


    It''s like an ocean. It will annihilate Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of splendor when he felt the surging sword that enveloped him.


    "It''s really interesting that Tongshu can evolve Yin Yang double swords as a means of attack.


    The reliance of fengmanlou is the willless separation of Tiandao.


    And your dependence, it seems, is the body with pupil magic power. "


    Gu Xuan has already opened his eyes.


    Of course, it was disguised.


    In other people''s eyes, his eyes did not become black and white, just became a little deep, like a whirlpool, which made people sink.


    "This body has the breath of the law of time and space.


    I''m afraid that after being sealed for at least 500000 years, you can still control it and burst out with strength several times stronger than you.


    It''s really not easy to find the inside information of the land of endless suffering.


    Unfortunately, it''s too young to deal with Ben Dansheng! "


    Gu Xuan laughed scornfully, and his heart moved. A holy pill flew out of his long sleeve and suspended in front of him.


    His present status is the master of Dan. Naturally, he will fight with the holy Dan in the way of the master of Dan.


    "Holy Dan sword!"


    Heart thought a move, the body in front of the saint Dan, unexpectedly in a flash, turned into a magic sword.


    Bright sword, from the Dan Dao God sword burst out, awe inspiring sword meaning, straight up the nine sky!


    Compared with the sword meaning that has annihilated Gu Xuan, this sword meaning is more sharp, more condensed, more powerful and more terrifying!


    That pair of "Yin Yang phantom Swords" released the surging sword spirit. In front of the sword spirit of Dan Dao divine sword, they were defeated and quickly dispersed from Gu Xuan.


    "Dan Dao magic sword, a sword tilts the sky!"


    The ancient Xuansheng is like a great bell. In a simple sentence, it is like the supreme principle of heaven and earth, which resonates with heaven and earth.


    Countless Kendo runes and rhymes are manifested and condensed into a torrent, as if they are really going to sweep the earth and overturn the sky.


    Whew!


    There is no omen for the magic sword of Dan Dao. It just disappears from the front of Gu Xuan. No one can see its movement clearly.


    The next moment.


    Click.


    The pair of "Yin Yang phantom Swords" were cut into two at the same time when they were less than half a Zhang away from Gu Xuan.


    The double swords of yin and Yang became four broken swords. They fell from the top of Gu Xuan''s head, but before they fell to the ground, they were lax and disappeared.


    It''s like it never happened.


    However, the magic sword of Dan Dao is still hanging in the void, and there is no sense of depression. It seems to destroy the "shadow sword of yin and Yang". For it, it''s not a big deal at all, and it doesn''t even consume much energy.


    Poof!


    There was a sound of vomiting blood.


    Wuwei Shaozhu half kneels on the ground, his breath is extremely disordered, and the blood from the corner of his mouth is dripping on the ground.


    Obviously, the Yin Yang double swords were destroyed, and he was attacked by the enemy, and he had been badly hurt.


    His face was full of disbelief.


    "How is that possible? My "Yin Yang mirage sword" is like killing a dog to kill a warrior in an ordinary perfect world.


    But how could they be destroyed so easily?


    But does the sword of Dan still exist?


    How strong is he now? "


    Wuwei Shaozhu was shocked to the extreme.


    "It''s really vulnerable."


    Gu Xuan looked at Wu Wei Shao Zhu contemptuously. With a wave of his right hand, the magic sword of Dan Dao burst out with extreme speed, just like a meteor shuttling through the space, and chopped straight at Wu Wei Shao Zhu!


    Wuwei Shaozhu''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, a piece of gold armor appeared on his body.


    It''s a weapon of the emperor''s command, which contains a breath of immortal. It''s enough to block the attack of any warrior who breaks out a killing move.


    Whew!


    Dan Dao''s magic sword stabs Wu Wei Shao Zhu. From his heart, it stabs him with gold armor.


    Bang.


    The golden armour broke and turned into powder.


    The power of Dan Dao divine sword didn''t run out until then and began to dissipate.


    "Even my armor can be pierced. That''s the strongest defense my father gave me!


    How could it be destroyed by a sword of Saint Dan? "


    Wuwei Shaozhu''s face was pale, and blood came out of his chest.


    Dan Dao magic sword, has made him suffer almost fatal injury!


    But he still didn''t die, because strictly speaking, his body was taken away.


    And this body was dead before he took it away.


    For a dead person, no matter how lethal the injury is, it is not fatal. It will not make him lose all his fighting power immediately.


    "You are very strong, master Dan!


    But your sword is not enough to destroy me.


    And you will die at once


    Wuwei Shaozhu vomits blood and stares at Gu Xuan, and gives out cruel words.


    "Is it?"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    Just at this time, the sudden change happened.


    "Yes, you will die at once!


    You are careless, Lord Dan!


    I''m your biggest opponent. Are you so careless that you put all your attention on a useless Wuwei Shaozhu?


    Dare to despise me so much, you deserve to go to the nether world


    The wind full building didn''t know when, unexpectedly appeared behind Gu Xuan, was staring at Gu Xuan with a face of sarcasm.


    As if Gu Xuan was dead in his eyes.


    "Sword of heaven, come!


    Heaven and earth, I''m the only one. Tiangang will not destroy the sword


    The wind filled the building and recited the Dharma formula, but the mighty heavenly power surged up on the body.


    At this moment, he seems to have become heaven, a God, to rule the heaven and earth on behalf of heaven.


    Only belongs to him, the son of heaven, wind full floor of the "emperor sword", from his eyebrows fly out.


    This sword of the son of heaven has completely changed its appearance compared with the sword of the son of heaven that Gu Xuan saw when he met Fengman upstairs.


    Today''s emperor''s sword contains not only a trace of immortal breath, but also a unique power of heaven.


    At this moment, the world has changed color!


    The space within a thousand Zhang radius is full of visions.


    In a trance, it seems that there is a man, wearing a royal robe and a golden crown, holding the emperor''s sword in a compassionate manner, who wants to act on behalf of heaven and kill all the people against heaven with one sword!


    And this sword, the lock, of course, is Gu Xuan!


    Such a close distance, such a terrible offensive, in the view of fengmanlou, guxuan has only one way to die!


    Whew!


    Almost in an instant, the sword of the emperor penetrated the void and appeared behind Gu Xuan, less than a foot away!


    At the same time, the terrible power and awe inspiring killing opportunity envelop Gu Xuan.


    If in peacetime, such a sword, enough to let Gu Xuan feel extreme danger, had to react in advance.


    But now, Gu Xuan didn''t even feel any danger.


    In fact, his fighting power has been upgraded to a level that even he can''t imagine.


    He didn''t even know how strong he was?


    All he knew was that the power of "Tiangang immortal sword Jue" could not hurt him even though it contained the unique skill.


    Because, from the beginning to the end, fengmanlou can''t get rid of guxuan''s perception.


    Gu Xuan can see clearly all the actions of Feng man Lou.


    Gu Xuan can stop him before Feng manlou makes his move.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t and couldn''t do it.


    The fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu in front of them are not noumenon. Although Gu Xuan has the strength to kill them easily, this is far from what Gu Xuan wants.


    What Gu Xuan wants is to create great terror!


    Let the wind fill the building and Wuwei Shaozhu. As soon as you hear the words "Dan Zun", you will feel the great terror in your heart!


    There is nothing more appropriate than to defeat fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu from the front and make them feel desperate.


    Hum!


    At this time, the distance between the emperor''s sword and the back of Gu Xuan''s head was only one foot.


    Gu Xuan, who had been motionless, finally moved!


    He didn''t turn.


    Just white sleeves, flying out of a saint Dan.


    As soon as Saint Dan came out, the space became extremely distorted.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s body, above the holy elixir, sparkled with the same rhythm.


    The light was as dazzling as the sun.


    The light sets off the ancient mystery like a God in the sky.


    In a trance, Gu Xuan''s figure became extremely tall.


    Head Sun and moon, foot stars, with the sky shoulder to shoulder!


    The holy elixir, turned into a road, circled around his body at the foot of the ancient Xuan, and went up to the jiuchongxiao.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "Holy Danhua road!


    Dan Dao, pour the sky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    With Gu Xuan a low drink, words and methods, heaven and earth drama shock.


    It seems that he has life and is like a dragon carrying the sky to turn the world upside down!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan seems to have become the master of this heaven and earth!


    He gently waved his hand. In a trance, the Dragon seemed to wave a huge claw and hold a space.


    At the back of Gu Xuan''s head, the emperor''s sword, which was only one foot away from him, was suspended there, as if it had been frozen, and could not move any further.


    On the emperor''s sword, the dazzling and holy light suddenly became dim.


    It''s like it''s covered with a thick shadow, which can never be stripped.


    Under the shadow, all the rules, all the rhymes and all the energy contained in the Tianzi sword began to separate and collapse.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword of the son of heaven turned from a powerful weapon with the smell of fairy ware into a rusty one, just like the scrap metal just dug out from the ground.


    Until then, Gu Xuan slowly turned around and his eyes fell on the emperor''s sword.


    Just one look.


    Click.


    The emperor''s sword broke down and turned into powder all over the sky.


    Poof.


    The wind full building vomited a mouthful of blood, a breath, with the speed visible to the naked eye, began to become dispirited.


    His eyes were full of disbelief.


    His body was shaking sharply.


    He couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    The emperor''s sword is broken?


    How is that possible?


    As the son of the way of heaven, as long as his identity still exists and can be recognized by the way of heaven, with the growth of his strength, his sword of the way of heaven will continue to update and become stronger.


    He is not afraid that the sword will be destroyed, because as long as his identity is there, the sword will reappear.


    What really frightened him was that the emperor''s sword was destroyed by "Dan Zun"!


    With his strength now, even if he is a disaster, he may not be able to destroy the emperor''s sword on the land of burning heaven.


    How can a sage of alchemy, with alchemy as the main part and fighting as the auxiliary part, have such strong fighting power?


    Dan Dao, for Wu Dao, isn''t it a heresy?


    How can you be so strong?


    Not only the wind filled the building, but also the Wuwei Shaozhu. At the moment, he also widened his eyes, even wiped his eyes involuntarily, doubting whether he was just dazzled.


    It''s a pity that the vermicelli scattered all over the sky is still floating in the air.


    Everything shows that the destruction of the emperor''s sword is a real thing in front of us.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes, slowly moving, fell on the wind full building.


    The whole body of fengmanlou trembles again. It seems that there are thousands of mountains falling on itself. It''s very difficult to suppress yourself.


    "You, like Wuwei Shaozhu, are vulnerable to attack. You are all rubbish."


    Gu Xuan stares at fengmanlou faintly. His eyes become more profound, as if there are two whirlpools in his eyes. He wants to make everything in his eyes sink into eternity.


    "You..."


    The wind full building wants to refute very much, but just a mouth, then feel an invisible force, hit own chest.


    Bang.


    The wind filled the building and flew out. The whole chest was directly cracked, revealing the bones and internal organs.


    Just now, Gu Xuan flicked his fingers toward the wind and hit him in the chest.


    Boom.


    Fengmanlou fell to the ground heavily, but all of a sudden, he stood up with strong pain.


    A pill, chest injury, with a very fast speed, began to recover.


    "I didn''t even notice that he attacked me?"


    The face of the wind full building at this time, has become pale, extremely ugly.


    "Did you just want to refute Ben Dansheng''s words?"


    Gu Xuan seemed to have seen the funniest things in the world. He looked at the building with a sneer on his face.


    Just now, he took advantage of the opportunity of fengmanlou''s heavy damage and deliberately angered him.


    And when fengmanlou was thinking about how to refute him, he flicked his finger towards fengmanlou, releasing an invisible energy.


    This invisible energy has actually reached a critical point.


    This is the limit of Gu Xuan''s ability to attack fengmanlou in a distracted state.


    If it''s a little stronger, the energy fluctuation can''t hide perfectly, and it will be found by the wind all over the building.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan would never mind. Let the attack be more powerful. He''d better beat the whole building so hard that he can''t even get up.


    If it''s a little weaker, the effect is not enough. It can''t cause damage to Fengman building and blow it away.


    Of course, fengmanlou didn''t know that all this was the result of Gu Xuan''s calculation.


    From his point of view, the attack of "Dan Zun" fell on him without any sign.


    This makes fengmanlou''s fear of "Dan Zun" climb to a new peak.


    Before, no matter how strong the "Dan Zun" was, no matter how frightened the wind filled the building, he had a bottom in his heart. He felt that he still had a chance to kill him.


    At most, it is a volitional separation with the way of heaven.


    In any case, it will not endanger itself.


    But now, the wind is full of building, the heart has no bottom.


    He suddenly felt that the "master Dan" in front of him had become incomparably mysterious and unfathomable. He might be the enemy that he could not defeat in his whole life.


    Of course, this idea only appeared for a moment, and he realized that it was not good and forced it out of his mind.


    If this idea is allowed to develop, the three words "Dan Zun" may become a nightmare in his heart, which is extremely bad for his future martial arts.


    Bang.


    Just as master Dan was daydreaming, another explosion suddenly sounded, which scared him. He thought Gu Xuan had attacked him again.


    After a moment, this reaction came over. It was Wuwei Shaozhu who suffered.


    Wuwei Shaozhu saw that fengmanlou was suddenly smashed to the chest. He was also in a state of surprise. He lost his mind for a moment.


    How sharp is Gu Xuan''s insight?


    How can we not find such a flaw?


    He immediately seized the opportunity to draw a gourd in the same way and released an invisible energy to Wuwei Shaozhu, hitting his left shoulder.


    Wuwei Shaozhu''s left arm was blown off at the shoulder level, and blood spilled all over the floor.


    "My hand!"


    Wuwei Shaozhu howled miserably, and his fear of "master Dan" also reached a peak.


    The damage of Wuwei Shaozhu made fengmanlou feel a little bit more balanced. But he could not help but became more afraid of master Dan.


    "The seed of fear seems to have been successfully planted in these two people''s hearts.


    As for the effect in the future, we can only wait until the future.


    At this point, it''s almost over. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    Even if the energy and spirit power given to him by Venerable Dan were only used to maintain the momentum he was emitting, it would not last long.


    "Time, almost.


    It''s time to end this boring game. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth rose, and he looked at Feng man Lou and Wu Wei Shaozhu contemptuously, as if he were looking at two dead people.


    Awe inspiring kill, with the momentum of the sky, the wind full building and Wuwei little Lord two people shrouded!


    "No!"


    "Run away!"


    Feng man Lou and Wu Wei Shao Zhu''s face changed.


    In their hearts, there was only one idea, that is to escape!


    As for resisting, there was no idea of ending up together.


    In their hearts, the "Dan Zun" at the moment has been equated with irresistible. All acts of resistance belong to self destruction.


    Whoosh.


    Two personal escape light, a left and a right, towards two directions, separate escape!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face was even stronger.


    Looking at fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu''s escape, he knew that the seed of fear had been planted in their hearts.


    That''s what he wants!


    As for the others, they are second.


    Anyway, fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu are not noumenon at all.


    They don''t know where they are hiding in the northern wilderness, controlling the two separate bodies in the Li family!


    A feeling of weakness suddenly came from the body.


    Gu Xuan, in order to disguise himself as Dan Zun, planted the seeds of fear for Feng manlou and Wu Wei Shaozhu, and his own consumption was not small.


    The energy consumption is nothing. He will make it up soon.


    But the mental consumption is huge, which is not a few pills, can be added back.


    "The last energy will burst out at one time.


    It''s enough to solve them both! "


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, and two shining holy pills flew out of his long sleeves, one left and one right, and chased fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu!


    The two holy elixirs are transformed into the magic sword of Dan Dao!


    Kendo is the most proficient martial art of guxuan.


    Shengdanhua sword not only contains the power of Dandao, but also can carry private goods and integrate the power of his own sword.


    In fact, Gu Xuan did just that.


    So, the last two swords are surprisingly powerful!


    Whew!


    The sword breaks through the air, and countless runes and rhymes flow on the body of the sword.


    Where the sword passes, the space is heavily broken.


    The face of the wind full building and Wuwei Shaozhu is hard to see.


    Even if they have burst out all the speed, but behind the sword, and the distance between them, still closer and closer.


    In their perception, there are only two words to describe the power of the sword.


    That is - invincible!


    After a blink of an eye.


    Chi Chi!


    Fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu''s head were pierced by a magic sword at the same time.


    Their bodies stopped suddenly.


    Their faces were full of reluctance and ferocity.


    "After all, I can''t escape! But, master Dan, don''t be complacent. I''ll come back when the wind blows all over the building! "


    The wind full building clenched teeth, taking advantage of still consciousness, in the last moment, released cruel words.


    Wuwei Shaozhu is also a cold smile.


    "I have no way to help the Li family.


    Master Dan, don''t think that if you become a sage of Dan, you can get rid of the pain.


    I have no way to stay in your Li family, you will never catch up.


    Painstakingly, will still be your Li''s every move, monitoring in the eyes.


    Today''s revenge, one day, I will find you


    Gu Xuan burst out laughing. He flew up and looked at them.


    "You''ve fallen before I''ve done my best.


    Although you are only a part, this part is much stronger than you.


    I don''t know, where do you come from? You are cruel to me?


    It''s all right. Ben Dansheng doesn''t want to talk too much.


    I will immediately seal blood zhenshou, as the most powerful backstage of the Li family, guard the Li family forever!


    If you have the guts, just come!


    I''d like to see if you still have the courage to come. How many times can you come?


    Ha ha ha... "


    Gu Xuan''s tone was full of confidence and madness, as if he didn''t pay attention to fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu.


    Wuwei Shaozhu and the wind filled the building. There was no reason in my heart, and a chill came out at the same time.


    Dan Zun even said that he would protect the Li family forever?


    Can he hold on to such a point?


    They instinctively wanted to disbelieve, but they suddenly thought that the reason why they ended up like this was because they didn''t want to believe that master Dan was still alive?


    This time of trial, it can be said that the loss is heavy!


    Next time, if you come to the Li family to make trouble, will it be the same as now?


    Two people in the heart, uneasy unceasingly.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Xuan''s laughter stopped. He seemed to have enough of it. He stretched out his right hand and waved it at will.


    Bang bang.


    The bodies of Wuwei Shaozhu and fengmanlou exploded and turned into powder, which dissipated with the wind.


    North wasteland, two hidden places.


    In the camp of wufangku and Tiandao camp, there was a voice of vomiting blood.


    Wuwei Shaozhu and fengmanlou show the same expression of fear.


    Of course, this expression, just a flash, has passed away, as if it had never appeared on their faces.


    There is no way to camp.


    "Right toothless, call me, pull out!


    Everyone, get out of the North wilderness now!


    Also, immediately contact the insiders who are still in the Li family. I want to know everything that happens next to the Li family! "


    Wuwei Shaozhu contacted youwuya and gave him orders.


    Tiandao camp.


    "Golden wings, gather all of you, let''s leave the Northern Wilderness at once!"


    The wind full building called to guard the golden winged guards outside the camp and gave him an order.


    The golden wing guard looked at the slightly pale face of fengmanlou. He didn''t ask any questions. He just bowed out of the camp and went to carry out fengmanlou''s order.


    Soon, two huge warships appeared in two different directions in the northern wilderness, flying out at a very fast speed at the same time.


    Li family, the core area, in the chamber.


    A group of Li''s family members, shouting and dancing excitedly, have completely ignored their own image.


    They have long known from Li Yuanhao that fengmanlou and wuweishaozhu are not noumenon, but special parts.


    See "Dan Zun" easily killed them, naturally can not help but excited.


    Lord Dansheng is so strong, who dares to invade the Li family in the future?


    Li Yuanhao clenched his fist.


    Only in his heart, the five flavors are mixed, and he feels bitter and astringent.


    Only he knew that it was not Lord Dansheng who killed fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu, but his master, Gu Xuan!


    The real Lord Dansheng has long been granted a life of blood.


    His master just took advantage of the identity of master Dansheng to drive out the enemy for the Li family. At the same time, he also insured the Li family.


    Today''s event will surely spread to the whole heaven burning world under the arrangement of the Li family.


    At that time, if you want to spy on the Li family, you should weigh your weight.


    Of course, what happened to the Li family today will not be spread intact.


    Fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu will not appear in the news spread by the Li family.


    Those who died in Li''s family will be two demons.


    Together, the strength of the two demons is even unlimited, and they are on the verge of disaster!


    I believe that this kind of news can also frighten many people who have bad feelings for the Li family.


    Whoa.


    A gust of wind blows in the chamber.


    The figure of "Dan Zun" appeared in it.


    "This battle is very costly. I will start to seal my life immediately.


    Li family, I''ll leave it to you, Yuanhao! "


    Li Yuanhao bowed his head respectfully.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Dansheng!"


    "Dan Zun" nodded, his body turned into a breeze and disappeared without a trace.


    Li Yuanhao watched the "Dan Zun" disappear and knew that the play was finished.


    Soon, a white figure, the old God in the ground into the chamber.


    "Apprentice, what are you doing here?


    All the traitors will escape from the South Gate of Dongbi city in a quarter of an hour.


    Why don''t you go and set up everything, catch them all and kill them all


    Gu Xuan looks at Li Yuanhao with a smile, joking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    Li Yuanhao was excited and ecstatic.


    It can be said that there are countless people who have stayed in the Li family without any way of hardship.


    And it''s very deep.


    It is impossible to find out all of them.


    Because a lot of insiders have infiltrated into the Li family''s senior management for a long time.


    Even in this council chamber, there may be a place where there is no way to prevent it.


    Fortunately, there is Gu Xuan.


    Li Yuanhao knows very well that if there is anyone in the world who can take out all the people in the Li family''s place once and for all, it must be Gu Xuan!


    Only master can do such a thing.


    Even Lord Dansheng can''t do it!


    "In a quarter of an hour? Good


    Li Yuanhao takes out the master''s order and wants to sound and give orders. But before he opens his mouth, he is suddenly stunned.


    Then, he looks at Gu Xuan like asking for help.


    "Shifu, even the two former deputy heads of the family, as well as the elders of the first family, are all inside men who have no way of suffering.


    I don''t know who to trust?


    I''m alone. Even if I have the help of array prohibition, I''m afraid I can''t control all my insiders in a hurry?


    You don''t just watch the fun, do you? "


    Li Yuanhao said pitifully to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Li yuanxiao, the elder of the third, the elder of the fifth, and Li Yuanjie are absolutely credible.


    Other people, I''m not sure.


    If this is not enough, let Li Yuanxiao ask for help.


    I think he can find someone he can trust. "


    Almost without hesitation, Li Yuanhao activated the master''s order and began to contact the four people named by Gu Xuan.


    These four people all had an intersection with Gu Xuan. He believed in Gu Xuan''s judgment.


    After the transmission, Li Yuanhao hurried out of the chamber and flew to the transmission array leading to Dongbi city.


    In the assembly hall, a group of Li''s legitimate family members, look at me, I look at you, all of them are inexplicable. I don''t know what happened?


    An old man frowned, arched his hand to Gu Xuan, and asked respectfully, "dare to ask Gu Xuan, do you know why the master left in a hurry?"


    Gu Xuan smiles mysteriously.


    "Don''t worry. In a quarter of an hour, you will know.


    Goodbye, ladies and gentlemen


    Gu Xuan, like a stroll in a leisurely court, went outside the meeting hall.


    Dongbi City, Lord''s mansion.


    A pavilion, stone table, four cups of tea, is steaming, emitting fragrance, is very pleasant.


    Four cups of tea, but only three people sat around the stone table.


    These three men were the son of Gu, housekeeper Xue and Wuhei.


    "This tea is really good. It''s the first time in my life.


    According to Li Yuan, this is the highest standard of tea for the Li family.


    This tea was made by Emperor Dan in the way of alchemy. Drinking it will be helpful to the martial arts below the realm of the emperor. "


    After licking her lips for a long time, Wu Hei finally stretched out her hand, took a cup of tea and drank it all.


    Sure enough, after the tea, Wu Hei felt very comfortable.


    A stream of energy starts from the abdomen and flows along the meridians of the whole body.


    Black can''t help but stretch, comfortable almost groan out.


    Even, he felt that the realm he had not been promoted for a long time was ready to move, as if he would break through at any time.


    "Boss, you put several jiupindan in his tea, so you are not afraid to burst him?"


    The blood ancestor disguised as "housekeeper Xue" smacks his tongue secretly.


    How interesting the game is to make black a hermit!


    Don''t make a mistake, boss. It''s black.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety.


    I''ve set up seals for those jiupindan.


    Their medicinal power will not be released completely now, but will be gradually stimulated according to his physical strength and cultivation progress.


    Wu Hei is a sincere man. Since I want to help him, I will try my best.


    What''s going on? You can think of it. "


    Disguised as "Valley childe" of the sea of blood, white blood ancestor one eye.


    Xuezu just patted the forehead.


    "Boss, I made a mistake. You are Dante. How could you make such a mistake in pediatrics?


    Tut Tut, look at that black. It''s not enough to drink a cup of tea. I want to drink the cup of Li yuanxiao.


    But how can he know that Li Yuan''s cup of tea is not as effective as his cup of tea. "


    The sea of blood looked at the black with a smile.


    At this time of black, looking at Li Yuanxiao''s cup of tea, is swallowing.


    "Mr. Gu, housekeeper Xue, why did Li Yuan leave in a hurry just after making tea?


    I don''t know if he will come back.


    If this cup of tea is cool, I''m afraid it''s not good to drink... Ah, Daoyou, you''re back. "


    Wu Hei was very disappointed. He wanted to find a way to drink Li Yuanxiao''s tea into his stomach.


    Unexpectedly, before the words were finished, Li Yuan laughed and went back.


    As soon as Li Yuanxiao entered the pavilion, he saw black and disappointed.


    The corners of his mouth twitched.


    This black gang friend, don''t you hate yourself?


    Otherwise, how can you show such an expression when you see yourself coming back?


    Hermit, expert, so hard to serve?


    He didn''t do so many things with the Li family. He was here for company and entertainment. He didn''t like to see himself?


    What can we do?


    Just now, I boasted to my master that I could invite three friends of the black underworld to help drive an array to deal with those who are in trouble.


    However, it''s hard to know whether the attitude of the black gang friends can be moved!


    Li Yuan laughed for a while, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Black see Li Yuan smile did not speak, the heart is also a Deng.


    I thought that I wanted to get rid of Li Yuanxiao''s cup of tea. It was exposed, which made Li Yuanxiao unhappy.


    Wu Hei wanted to explain, but he was clumsy and didn''t know how to make an opening.


    Two people just like this, one standing, one sitting, face to face, stunned.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Xuezu was stunned.


    "What''s going on? Is that the right thing to look at?


    Love at first sight? No, I can''t. isn''t this always together? "


    The sea of blood coughed, breaking the short-term embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Yuan xiaodaoyou came out in a hurry and came back in a hurry. There must be something to do, right?"


    Blood sea is controlled by Gu Xuan. Their thoughts are synchronous. He naturally knows what Li Yuan plans to do when he smiles back.


    Li Yuan laughed, and then he came back to himself.


    No matter whether he hates himself or not, if you ask him to help you, you must have a try!


    Presumably, in front of so many people, he would not refuse.


    "That''s right. Just now, the leader of the family told me that the Li family would take a big action to clean up the inside of the place where there is no way to go.


    So, I''d like to ask three of you to help drive an array to intercept those who want to escape! "


    Li Yuan bowed respectfully toward Wu Hei with a sincere smile.


    Obviously, although he said he was asking "three people to help", in his eyes, the only one who could really help was black.


    Black smell speech, big hand wave.


    "Please don''t worry. You gave me such a precious cup of tea. I''m duty bound to do this little favor!


    That is, I''m not very proficient in array. You have to teach me first... "


    The sea of blood clapped the black shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I''m proficient in array.


    At that time, I''ll command you, and you''ll control it. It''s safe! "


    Black to "Valley childe", that is 12% of trust, immediately nodded, stood up.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, yuan xiaodaoyou, take us quickly!"


    Li Yuanxiao was very surprised. Although the black Mafia friend had a strange temper and didn''t like him very much, he was not vague about the major event.


    "Well, three, please follow me!"


    Li Yuanxiao turned around and was ready to fly to the South Gate of Dongbi city.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Before his feet left the ground, Li Yuan laughed and heard the roar of black. He was so scared that he almost fell down.


    "You''re not going to change your mind, are you


    Li Yuan asked with a smile.


    After shaking his head for a while, Wu Hei pointed to the cup of tea on the stone table that belonged to Li yuanxiao.


    "When we leave, the tea will be cold. It''s a waste.


    Why don''t you drink it before you leave? "


    Li Yuanxiao''s brow, picked pick, to oneself ask black black to help this matter son, produced doubt for the first time.


    Is this guy really reliable?


    "You don''t drink? Why don''t I drink it? "


    Black suddenly became eager, eyes full of expectations.


    Li Yuanxiao


    Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?


    For a moment, Li Yuanxiao couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of black.


    The sea of blood helped her forehead.


    Finally, Xuezu couldn''t see it any more. He put Li Yuanxiao''s cup of tea into Wu Hei''s hand.


    "Go! Join in the fun, oh no, it''s important to get down to business


    A few people got out of the pavilion.


    Black can''t wait to drink Li Yuanxiao''s tea.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t feel comfortable before. He was disappointed.


    "Tea, it''s cold."


    Black helplessly shook his head, that is because the tea cold, just lost the original effect.


    Li Yuan frowned with a smile and started a new round of thinking in his mind.


    What is the meaning of "the tea is cold" and what does it imply?


    He had no idea when he arrived at the South Gate of Dongbi city.


    Li Yuanhao, I''ve been waiting here for a long time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    "I''ve seen the master!"


    Li Yuanxiao bows to Li Yuanhao and tells Li Yuanhao what the black three are willing to help.


    Li Yuanhao didn''t care what Li Yuanxiao said.


    He stares at "Valley childe", the corner of his mouth twitches unceasingly.


    This is not the first time he has seen "Mr. Gu", but it is the first time he has reflected the true identity of this "Mr. Gu".


    If it wasn''t for Shifu''s disguise, he would immediately take off his head and sit on a stool!


    That temperament, that smile, that playful eyes, almost put "I am Gu Xuan" four words, engraved on the forehead!


    Li Yuanhao could not help but think of the fact that Mr. Gu was disguised by his master.


    I couldn''t help sweating.


    Fortunately, Shifu and the Li family are no longer antagonistic. Otherwise, the whole Li family can be made a mess just by camouflage.


    What''s more, it''s impossible to prevent!


    Seeing that Wu Hei, housekeeper Xue and young master Gu were ready to bow to him, Li Yuanhao''s eyelids jumped and quickly left.


    "I can''t afford this big gift!"


    After wiping his sweat, Li Yuanhao finally sent a message to Xuehai Fenshen


    "Master, what are you playing with?


    Now my entire Li family has admitted your identity.


    Is it unnecessary for you to continue to maintain this separate existence? "


    The sea of blood split up and gave a smile.


    "Da Yin is in the city. What do you know?


    I am not a separate body with independent existence and independent thoughts.


    However, I have decided that after I leave, I will cut off the connection between this sea of blood and the noumenon, and leave it in the Li family to help guard.


    Now, of course, let him show more.


    Not only that, I also cheated this black gang friend to be my spokesman.


    Now, as a hermit of the highest level, the black Mafia friends are regarded as a hermit.


    Don''t look at me all the time


    The sea of blood explained a little, as if all this was in his own foresight.


    But in fact, it was only a few minutes ago that he made a temporary decision to let Xuehai live in the Li family as "the son of Gu".


    After listening to the voice of Xuehai Fenshen, Li Yuanhao felt extremely speechless.


    Even if the connection between him and noumenon is cut off, so that he can exist independently, his strength is very limited.


    After Gu Xuan''s Noumenon left, the biggest function of this separation might be to establish contact with Gu Xuan and deliver information at any time.


    Li Yuanhao didn''t expect much from such a separation.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    At this time, there were several figures coming from the distance.


    It''s the third, the fifth, and Li Yuanjie.


    As soon as they arrived, they noticed something different.


    The Li family, who had been guarding the South Gate of Dongbi City, disappeared. They must have been sent back by the family leader.


    In such a big city gate, there were only a few people, the owner of the house and Wu Hei.


    The three men immediately realized that the owner of the family had specially informed them to come here. I''m afraid there was something important to say.


    The old people of the third and the old people of the fifth ethnic groups looked normal, but a little more dignified.


    Li Yuanjie was so excited that his whole body was shaking.


    Although he was a member of the Li family, he was marginalized in both blood and status.


    But now, the owner of the family has something important to arrange and even calls himself here. What does it mean?


    It means that from now on, his position in the Li family will soar by leaps and bounds!


    The future is bright!


    "All of these... All of these, must be Gu Xuan, busy busy!"


    The figure of Gu Xuan flashed through Li Yuanjie''s mind.


    Lord Gu Xuan must have said a few words for himself in front of the master.


    Otherwise, how can I be qualified to come here with the two elders to participate in the master''s plan?


    Li Yuanjie was very grateful. He immediately rushed to Gu Xuan and kowtowed to him for his promotion.


    "Everyone has arrived. It''s very important for us to listen carefully to the next thing.


    It can be said that the insiders in the Li family have been overflowing.


    Master and I have come up with a way to kill all the insiders.


    Now, even if I''m close to someone, I can''t believe it.


    But all of you here, I absolutely trust!


    Therefore, it is up to us to wipe out the traitors this time.


    I''ve activated three arrays inside and outside the South Gate with my master''s order!


    These arrays will be presided over by all of you present.


    Once the action starts, all the Li family members who enter the array, no matter who they are or what their strength is, will directly run the array with all their strength and kill them!


    Now, listen to me... "


    Li Yuanhao made arrangements according to the plan he had already prepared.


    Li Yuanjie, an old man of the third and fifth ethnic groups, entered an array outside the gate of the city.


    Wuhei, Xuehai, Xuezu and liyuanxiao fly to the second array.


    As for the third array, Li Yuanhao personally presided over it.


    The three arrays cover the whole South Gate of Dongbi city and the walls on both sides.


    It can be said that as long as the inner man leaves near the South Gate of Dongbi City, no matter what sneaking means he uses, no matter how many people there are, as long as there are no strong men at the level of full circle, no one can escape.


    Soon, all the arrays are activated.


    At the beginning, the quarter of an hour agreed by Gu Xuan and Li Yuanhao finally arrived.


    All of the people in the three formations are full of spirit.


    At this time, a figure in white appeared on the wall of the south gate.


    This figure in white is Gu Xuan!


    Just now, he found a place, adjusted his breath, recovered his mind, and went to Li''s ancestral land again.


    To be sure that all the people in Li''s ancestral land have been withdrawn, they came here.


    The great power of the soul gushed out of him, like the water of the river, and spread in all directions.


    Even the power of the soul penetrated into the core area of the Li family through the transmission array.


    In a minute.


    The whole Dongbi City, as well as the core area of the Li family, has been covered by the soul of guxuan.


    "From now on, there will be no information in the whole Li family, which can be introduced or released!"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    He has used the power of his soul to isolate the whole Li family. No one can transmit or receive information.


    No one is aware of all this.


    Even the people in the three array hardly feel anything.


    Only Li Yuanhao, the owner of the Li family, is very sensitive to all changes in the Li family.


    In addition, he knew for a long time what Gu Xuan was going to do.


    Therefore, only he felt a sense of difference.


    "It seems that master has already begun!"


    Li Yuanhao licked his lips and sorted out his thoughts. His eyes became firm.


    Later, many old acquaintances, even their relatives and friends, may come here.


    But whoever betrays the Li family will die!


    On the wall.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn.


    "The whole Li family, everyone, from the old to the children, is covered by my soul!


    Now, let''s go! "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, a figure flashed by.


    That is the figure of Wuwei Shaozhu!


    Gu Xuan''s body, the emergence of a unique belonging to the spirit of Wuwei Shaozhu breath.


    As like as two peas, he has the same force of soul as he has covered the entire Li family.


    "I''m Wuwei Shaozhu. Your identity has been discovered by Li Yuanhao, the leader of the Li family.


    He is secretly arranging the manpower, preparing to catch all the people who have no way to suffer!


    I have sent someone to meet you at the South Gate of Dongbi City, ten miles outside the gate!


    Remember, nobody can be trusted now except me.


    Don''t contact anyone, let alone talk to anyone, and immediately escape from the South Gate of Dongbi city!


    When Li Yuanhao is not ready to escape one, he will escape one!


    Run now, that''s the order


    Wuwei Shaozhu''s voice, in the way of soul transmission, appeared in the Li family, in the brain of every people!


    This is exactly Gu Xuan''s strategy.


    He pretended to be the little master of Wuwei and spread his voice to every member of the Li family.


    The real Li family only feel strange, confused, or angry.


    However, the insiders of wufangkudi will rush to the South Gate of Dongbi city without hesitation and try to escape!


    Wuwei Shaozhu''s orders, as people who have no way to suffer, naturally they absolutely comply with them.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    With the sound of Gu Xuan, it''s just over.


    In Dongbi city and the core area of Li''s family, one warrior after another''s face changed greatly, either rose to the sky, or began to run wildly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    Dongbi city is in chaos.


    The Li family area, the core area, is also in chaos.


    From the core area of Li family, the transmission array to Dongbi city was activated again and again.


    Anyone who can enter the core area of the Li family is the Li family''s direct family. Their status may not be high, but they will never be low. They all have the power to activate the teleportation array at will.


    Sudden changes, so that the entire Li family, are in a boiling.


    Looking at their relatives, friends, or even though they don''t know their names, they are familiar with each other. One by one, they face panic and flee towards the South Gate of Dongbi city. Many Li family members are confused, shocked or unbelievable.


    But soon, everyone responded.


    Because everyone in the Li family has received the voice of Gu Xuan''s soul, and everyone knows what happened.


    Those who fled to the South Gate of Dongbi city with a look of panic were all spies, and they were all insiders who had no way to stay in the Li family!


    "Li Zi! You dare to betray the Li family and die for me


    "Li Ergou, I think you''re a brother, but you''re willing to be a running dog?


    Why don''t you stop and go with me to plead with the owner? Maybe you''ll be saved from death! "


    "Traitor, death!"


    For a time, a clansman who was absolutely loyal to the Li family planned to kill those who had fled.


    However, at this time, a voice full of dignity sounded in the ears of the Li family who were going to fight.


    It was Li Yuanhao''s voice: "my master has been concerned for a long time. Don''t do anything wrong. Don''t spoil my big business!"


    Naturally, this sound is also a means of transmitting the sound of the soul by imitating the breath of the soul.


    Moreover, the voice is targeted. Only those who are judged by him to be really in a state of anger and want to make a move to the place where there is no way to suffer will receive it.


    The Li family members who received Li Yuanhao''s message did not hesitate to stop even if they were angry and strange.


    As a member of the Li family, it is almost an instinct to absolutely obey the orders of the family leader, which is rooted in the soul!


    "Next, it''s up to you."


    Looking at that group of inside men who have no way to suffer, close to the south gate, Gu Xuan didn''t mean to do it.


    As long as the bearer does not have a strong man at the full level, he will not make a move.


    If Li Yuanhao can''t do such a small thing well, he''d better buy a piece of tofu and kill him.


    What''s more, I have a sea of blood to help in an array!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Finally, dozens of warriors rushed into the array at the same time.


    Boom, boom.


    The sound of explosions came from the array.


    Fight, it''s ready!


    North wasteland, junction, over the mountains.


    A warship like a hill came from the sky.


    On the warship, there are high flags, all of which are written with the word "bitter" which is full of charm!


    In a secret room.


    Wuwei Shaozhu is sitting with his knees crossed, closing his eyes and breathing.


    When he went to the Li family to test, he got a corpse sent by the bitter Lord, a corpse of a warrior who had been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years and had special blood and pupil skills. He took it away and sent it to the Li family.


    But that body was destroyed by "Dan Zun".


    This made him suffer a strong reaction. Both his soul and mind were badly damaged, which could not be recovered overnight.


    What he is doing now is to suppress the injury so that it will not continue to deteriorate.


    If you really want to heal, you have to go back to the place where there is no way.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The door of the chamber of secrets was suddenly knocked.


    Wuwei Shaozhu''s pretty face flashed a haze.


    "Didn''t I say, don''t disturb me during the period of suppressing injury.


    You can make up your own mind if you have anything to do.


    We are so far away from Li''s house. The guy in fengmanlou is also injured. There are other people who dare to provoke us? "


    Wuwei Shaozhu seems to be very impatient. He clearly arranges everything. Right toothless guy just wants to annoy himself.


    That guy, loyalty is enough, but he lacks a little dexterity.


    Compared with the guard of the building full of wind, golden wing is less assertive.


    However, these shortcomings, in some ways, can also be regarded as advantages.


    "Well, toothless, you come first!"


    Wuwei Shaozhu put away the haze on his face, gently waved his hand, a ray of light, and disappeared into the wall of the secret room.


    Ripple after ripple appeared on the wall.


    Right toothless came out of the ripple with a look of panic.


    "It''s not good to inform the young master!


    I am in accordance with your plan, and stay in the Li''s insiders, the message, arrangements for them to lurk in the Li''s, continue to carry out the task.


    But unexpectedly, the contact between them and me was suddenly interrupted.


    I can''t get in touch with any of the 2336 agents! "


    Right toothless is a little anxious.


    Wuwei little master white right toothless one eye.


    "What''s your hurry?


    If you suddenly have hundreds of insiders who have broken contact with you, it''s reasonable for you to panic.


    It''s all out of touch. What''s to be alarmed about?


    Even if the Li family put in the effort of the whole family, it is impossible to find out half of the insiders.


    All lost contact, indicating that it was the people of the Li family who used what method to isolate the internal and external message transmission.


    It''s impossible to keep it closed all the time. Just wait a minute? "


    Right toothless face, but still some dignified.


    "But, young master, I always feel that this time, something is unusual.


    In the past, we always got information in advance about what happened to the Li family.


    This time, it''s a big event to close the whole clan. How much manpower and material resources are needed to arrange the array and display the means?


    But none of our insiders who stayed in the Li family reported.


    There was no news even from those absolute senior officials who were qualified to enter the cabinet.


    It''s too sudden. I''m afraid it''s not easy! "


    Wuwei Shaozhu frowned.


    Right toothless doubts, not without reason.


    However, according to the insiders, the venerable Dan has completely sealed his life and never appeared again.


    "Dan Zun is not here, no, even if Dan Zun is here, what can he do with the weakness of the Li family?


    I''m lucky to find a hundred and eighty of them.


    Moreover, once we start to look for it, it is bound to frighten us. Our people will hide deeper and more difficult to find.


    Even, maybe the top people who are sent out to look for the insiders are our people.


    No matter what you think, there should be nothing to worry about.


    The isolation of the Li family from the outside world is not necessarily related to us. Maybe they are trying to protect the great array. "


    Wu Wei Shao''s master stood up and paced, not in a hurry.


    Right toothless thought about it and said, "young master, would you like to contact Kudi and check the life card?


    If their life card is not broken, we don''t have to worry.


    If the life card is broken, it means that they are really fighting against our people.


    If you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! "


    Wuwei thought for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "Toothless, you''re good at everything, but you''re a bit of a dead head.


    Of course, this is not a disadvantage, but a little annoying.


    If it''s not a big deal, I''ll help you! "


    Wuwei Shaozhu took out a token and threw it in front of him. The token was suspended in the void.


    He made a seal with both hands, and a dark mirror appeared with the token as the center.


    In the dark light mirror, it is the scene of the base camp, a secret place.


    This secret place is the place to store the life cards of those who have no way of suffering.


    Soon, the dark mirror locked in an area.


    In that area, there are all the life cards hidden in the Li family''s heartless land.


    When the scene in that area was displayed on the dark mirror, Wuwei Shaozhu and right Wuya opened their eyes.


    Life card, all broken!


    "How can it be!"


    Wuwei Shaozhu and youwuya screamed at the same time.


    All the life cards are broken, which means that all the people who lurk in the Li family''s heartless place have fallen!


    That''s a total of 2336 warriors, scattered among the Li family, all ages, all realms and all professions.


    It''s impossible to find and kill them all in a very short time.


    Because some of them, in the Li family, are in high positions and deeply hidden. It can be said that as long as they don''t take the initiative to jump out and pull hatred, no one will doubt them.


    But now, these people, they''re all dead. There''s no one left.


    To achieve this kind of thing, unless such a big Li family is directly exterminated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    But it is impossible to destroy the Li family.


    The Li family is in danger, and the venerable Dan is bound to wake up from the state of sealing the blood and suppressing the longevity.


    With his strength, who can exterminate the Li family?


    "Right toothless, tell me, when did you lose contact with the Li family members?"


    Wuwei Shaozhu''s eyes were red, his face was a bit ferocious, and his body was full of Qi and blood. The injury he had managed to suppress had signs of attack.


    Right toothless body, shaking.


    Among the people in the group, there were his own staff and his good friends. He could not accept the fact.


    "Just half an hour ago, I tried everything and couldn''t reach them.


    I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect... "


    Right toothless said here, can not go on.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of Wuwei Shaozhu.


    "Only half an hour! In only half an hour, everyone died.


    What that means, I think, is clear to you.


    The Li family has completely got rid of the hard control. No, to be exact, it has got rid of my control.


    Li family, my father left it to me!


    Everything about the Li family should be mine!


    Without the chips of the Li family, what can I take to compete with the eldest brother and the second brother? "


    Wuwei Shaozhu was very angry and bitter.


    "To arrange people, you don''t need to sneak into Li''s house. It''s just outside Dongbi city. Check it for me.


    I want to know, what''s going on? "


    "Yes! My subordinates will thoroughly investigate this matter and give you an explanation! "


    Right toothless out of the chamber of secrets, arranged to go.


    But in his heart, he didn''t have much hope.


    The Li family even had the means to find out and kill all the insiders in a short period of half an hour.


    Such means, too shocking, must be the core secret of the Li family.


    How is it possible to find out?


    Dongbi city is still under blockade.


    Different from half an hour ago, the three arrays inside and outside the south gate are already in a state of silence.


    The energy of the array has been exhausted. It needs to be replenished before it can work again.


    The smell of blood came out of the array and almost filled the whole Dongbi city.


    A mountain of corpses were piled up, including 2336, many of which were stacked outside the south gate.


    Once upon a time, these people were all members of the Li family. They were bleeding from the Li family, eating the Li family''s food, and practicing with the Li family''s resources.


    But they all betrayed the Li family.


    Countless Li family members, with a look of resentment, gathered towards the south gate.


    They want to spit on the bodies of the traitors and kick them.


    At the gate of the south gate, Li Yuanhao''s heart is dripping with blood as he looks at the bodies of his insiders piled up outside.


    At the same time, I feel afraid.


    He had long expected that it would be an exaggeration to be in the Li family''s inner circle without any means of hardship.


    But he never thought that he would exaggerate to such an extent?


    In his mind, the number of one thousand should be the limit.


    After all, if you want to be an insider, you should be smart first, and your strength should not be too weak.


    Such people, even in the Li family, will be reused.


    They are the best of the Li family and the elites of the Li family.


    But among these elites, there are 2336 who betrayed the Li family!


    This number is terrible.


    Let it develop, the Li family will no longer be the Li family, but a branch of the force without any means.


    Next to Li Yuanhao, the elders of the third and fifth ethnic groups, Li Yuanxiao and Li Yuanjie, all stood blankly. Obviously, the scene in front of them was too shocking.


    They haven''t slowed down until now.


    Li Yuan had tears on his smiling face.


    Among those traitors, many were his childhood playmates, and even his relatives.


    When he shot, he just asked "why" and killed them without mercy.


    But now, looking at their bodies, he could not help but shed tears.


    "What about the bodies?


    Master, why don''t you give it to me and burn it all? "


    Li Yuanjie summoned up courage and proposed.


    Li Yuanhao nodded and agreed to it.


    Li Yuanjie stood out and spread his right hand. A flame appeared in his hand.


    He was about to throw the flame directly into the corpse heap, but a fresh wind came without warning and blew out his flame.


    The next moment, Gu Xuan appeared as if out of thin air and stood beside Li Yuanhao.


    "Master, if these bodies are not destroyed, they are not enough to calm my anger.


    Do I have to bury them? "


    Li Yuanhao looks at Gu Xuan in a puzzled tone of anger.


    Gu Xuan carried his hands and frowned slightly.


    "There are too many people, even more than I expected.


    Moreover, some of them, who actually had a meeting with us in the chamber not long ago, were the top members of the Li family.


    This reminds me of the first generation of old people, as well as the two deputy heads of the Li family.


    These people should not betray the Li family. "


    Gu Xuan looked at Li Yuanhao seriously.


    "There is a betrayal, normal.


    There are two people betraying, I also feel normal.


    Three five, perhaps normal, who is not out of a few scum?


    But now, this number is not normal. "


    Li Yuanhao was lost in thought.


    Gu Xuan thought about the problem, he actually thought about it, but no matter what the reason, they still betrayed the Li family.


    What''s the point of thinking about other things?


    After a long time, Li Yuanhao sighed and asked, "master, what do you think I should do?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought for a moment.


    "First of all, inform the whole Li family that today''s affairs are classified and should not be told to anyone. Violators will be punished for treason.


    It''s better to make a blood pledge.


    Secondly, he told the Li family that all the insiders had lost their will because of the puppet technique.


    What we do and what we do are all controlled.


    If they refused to betray the Li family, they would be forbidden and become puppets.


    They are the heroes of the Li family. They can be buried in the ancestral land. No one can slander them behind their backs! "


    Li Yuanhao''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The rest of them were also shocked.


    Is that the truth?


    They didn''t betray the Li family, but were manipulated and turned into puppets, so they couldn''t help but do something harmful to the Li family?


    "Master, is that true?


    But how is that possible?


    Maybe Xuansheng is controlled and becomes a puppet.


    But is it so easy for the emperor, or even Da Yuanman, to control them like a puppet


    Li Yuanhao asked.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s not simple, but it doesn''t mean nobody can do it.


    I''ll find out what the truth is.


    In a word, do what I say first. It''s good for you, but not bad.


    After this, your position as the head of your family should be more stable and popular! "


    Li Yuanhao was very warm.


    It turned out that when master asked him to do so, he even considered him.


    It''s easy to burn these corpses, but it''s obviously better for you to use them to win people''s hearts.


    It can also stimulate everyone''s hatred for the land of endless suffering, and make everyone recognize the true face of the land of endless suffering.


    It''s a good deal!


    Ginger, it''s still spicy!


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll do as you say.


    However, just find a place to bury them.


    It''s too bad to let them into the ancestral land. "


    Li Yuanhao frowned.


    Gu Xuan sighed helplessly.


    "Apprentice, can you turn your head occasionally?


    Do I have to be clear about everything?


    Take their bodies to a safe and secret place, such as ancestral land.


    Then seal it and study it!


    Take a good look. Where on earth have they been tampered with?


    If you can''t study it, you''ll have to study it yourself.


    If you don''t understand the truth of the matter and why they betrayed you, are you sitting down as the head of the family?


    Don''t talk about you. As the master of yingtianzong, I have a grudge against wufangku. Now I''m a little insecure.


    Do you understand? "


    Li Yuanhao''s whole face was twitching.


    Daren Qing, master didn''t want to bury them at all.


    They were brought into their ancestral home because they were secret enough to be convenient.


    The reason why they were buried is just to make a show to hide people''s eyes and ears!


    Now, I understand!


    "Master, you are so powerful!


    How do you think of all these things? "


    Li Yuanhao wants to flatter Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Actually, I think of it with my head."


    With that, Gu Xuan disappeared like a blink.


    Li Yuanhao stood in the wind in disorder.


    Dare to flatter to the horse''s hooves, but also by the horse scolded his brain.


    However, he was not embarrassed.


    As long as you are not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed!


    "Li Yuan, what are you laughing at?


    What, no smile? Why don''t you laugh?


    Don''t explain. Now, listen to my orders and tell the sixth clan elders to come. I have something important to announce... "


    Li Yuanhao kept giving orders.


    Soon, such a big Dongbi city was full of people.


    Many people gathered in the south gate.


    The others, no matter where they were, all walked out of the door and looked in the direction of the south gate.


    Master, I have something important to announce!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    According to Gu Xuan, Li Yuanhao described the group of insiders who had no way of suffering as heroes of the Li family.


    Because they were unwilling to betray the Li family, they were painstakingly controlled by the puppet technique.


    All the treachery they did to the Li family was carried out under the control of endless hardships, which was not their original intention.


    Even the owner of the family said so. Naturally, all the Li family immediately believed it.


    After believing it, many people''s eyes turned red. What''s more, they began to wail.


    "Mr. an, I misunderstood you. I shouldn''t curse you in my heart. I will kill all the people who have no way to suffer and avenge you!"


    "Second uncle, I wanted to spit on your body and kick you. Now I''m wrong!


    You are the hero of the Li family. I''m a bear. I''m a man who has no choice but to fight!


    But in the future, even if I have to fight for my life, I will let the people who have no way to suffer to be buried with you! "


    "Li Ergou, you will always be my brother!"


    A group of Li family members, or cry for heaven and earth, or murmur to themselves, tell what they want to say.


    Li Yuanhao listened quietly, and he was also deeply moved.


    Although everything just said was taught by master, maybe it''s true?


    Perhaps, the people who betrayed the Li family were just betrayed because they were so painstakingly controlled?


    "No matter what, the more than 2000 Li family members all died because they had nothing to do with it!


    One day, I''m going to completely destroy the land that has no way of suffering! "


    Li Yuanhao clenched his fist, and his eyes were firm.


    All of a sudden, Li Yuanhao felt that the master''s order in his arms was trembling.


    Hum.


    The master''s order naturally flew out of the room, shining like the sun, giving off a mysterious atmosphere.


    At the same time, Li Yuanhao clearly saw that the original design of a herb carved on the master''s order had changed.


    That herb, as if it had grown up, grew a small bud.


    In the bud, it seems that something has been bred.


    Li Yuanhao looked at the bud in surprise, and had a kind of mysterious and mysterious premonition in his heart. Once the bud is in full bloom, the Li family will really go to the road of rise!


    Li family, under his leadership, will really rise!


    The top of an attic.


    Gu Xuan is sitting cross knee.


    Originally, he was using pills to recover his consumption.


    Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, I felt that an indescribable change had taken place in the whole Li family.


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky and saw that the sky was very high and the wind and cloud were changing. It seemed that there was an invisible dragon flying in the sky, stirring the wind and cloud.


    "This kind of feeling, the Li family''s good fortune, seems to have increased.


    It seems that the words I taught Li Yuanhao made the whole Li family more united than ever before.


    In addition, there are less than 2000 people who want to overthrow the Li family with different intentions. Today''s Li family is developing in a better direction. "


    Gu Xuan smiles, closes his eyes again, and continues to breathe.


    Li Yuanhao has put away the order of the master.


    After venting their feelings, the Li family regained their peace.


    Li Yuanhao struck while the iron was hot.


    "Heroes of the Li family, I will bring them into the ancestral land and bury them in person!


    Finally, I want everyone to keep a secret about today.


    Next, let''s make a blood pledge and swear not to tell outsiders about today''s events. "


    Li Yuanhao took an oath with his hair.


    Li yuanxiao, Li Yuanjie, and several elders of the clan also followed closely and made an oath.


    When the rest of the Li family saw this, they naturally began to swear.


    Looking at this scene, Li Yuanhao is very satisfied. After everyone has taken the oath, the Li family will be able to return to normal.


    Most of the work of rebuilding the Li family has been completed. The next step is to continue the reconstruction step by step.


    Unfortunately, more than 2000 people are missing all of a sudden, and they are all the best of the Li family. This will undoubtedly slow down the final reconstruction work.


    However, this is not a matter.


    It''s worth it to make the Li family as united as ever!


    Li Yuanhao is preparing to move the "Heroes" into Li''s ancestral land, but suddenly, he hears a roar behind him.


    "Why don''t you make a pledge and pretend to do something?"


    Li Yuanjie is yelling at a Li family member.


    The man was a middle-aged man. He looked simple and thick, but when he swore, he played tricks and didn''t really conclude a contract.


    Li Yuanjie found out this by accident, and with the idea of showing his face in front of all the people, he roared out.


    By the way, you can show your status in the Li family.


    Li Yuanhao''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    The third, the fifth, and the sixth group of elders were directly transformed into three phantoms. With a whoosh, they appeared beside the middle-aged man and surrounded him.


    Li Yuanjie was a little confused.


    Don''t you just take some time off when you swear? Just swear again later. Why engage in such a big battle?


    Li Yuanhao patted Li Yuanjie on the shoulder.


    "Well done, Yuanjie!


    You think more than we do, and you have good insight. "


    Li Yuanhao looked appreciative.


    Li Yuanjie was even more confused. Although he didn''t know what was going on, it was a great thing that he could get praise from his family leader.


    So many people are watching this scene!


    What does that mean?


    It means that his road in the Li family is brighter!


    In Li Yuanjie''s mind, Gu Xuan''s figure flashed by.


    Thanks to Gu Xuan!


    "The Li people listen to the order. Everyone, stay where they are and wait for verification one by one.


    Those who have not signed a blood oath will be put in prison immediately, and will be released after their identity is verified!


    During the verification period, the people around supervise each other. No one is allowed to swear secretly, and no one is allowed to walk around or leave at will.


    Otherwise, there will be no amnesty


    Li Yuanhao''s voice resounded through the Dongbi city and the core area of the Li family.


    Above an attic.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know when, but he opened his eyes again.


    His face was full of fun.


    When he first proposed that the Li clan should all swear to keep today''s affairs secret, he expected that the present scene would happen.


    However, he did not expect that the beginning of everything would start from Li Yuanjie.


    Originally, he thought that Li Yuanhao could think of this layer.


    In the Li family, in addition to the insiders of the place where there is no way to suffer, I''m afraid there are other forces lurking.


    If you don''t know anything else, at least there must be someone lurking in the Tiandao camp.


    There are also some forces, big and small, who will more or less work in detail.


    After all, a Dansheng family, there are few spies lurking, what kind of hidden family?


    Li Yuanhao knew this for a long time, but he didn''t want to take this opportunity to find out all the enemies.


    Spies, because they want to go back to report what happened to the Li family, so they won''t make a vow. They will fool and show their flaws.


    Li Yuanhao did not expect this in advance. It can be seen that he still has a long way to go to become a qualified owner.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not enough just to leave a sea of blood.


    Xuezu, please stay.


    By the way, he can also practice in Li''s ancestral land and be promoted to great perfection as soon as possible. "


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    "Sneeze!"


    Beside Li Yuanhao, Xuezu suddenly sneezes, and then he looks at Xuehai Fenshen for no reason.


    "Boss, what do I think? I suddenly have a bad feeling.


    It seems that something bad will happen to me


    The sea of blood was a little surprised.


    Blood ancestor''s premonition, unexpectedly so keen?


    However, it is a good thing to stay in the Li family!


    Say what, oneself also can leave so one or two Saint Dan for him.


    How can this be a bad thing?


    "No, Xuezu, you don''t feel like me.


    What I feel is that one big good thing will fall on you! "


    Xuezu smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that my hunch is accurate!


    Boss, there must be something wrong with you!


    Bat life, it''s really hard!


    Half an hour later, the inspection was over.


    Unexpectedly, there were a total of 77 people who had not signed a blood pledge and were all pulled out.


    Many of them want to argue, want to explain, and are even willing to swear immediately in front of everyone.


    Unfortunately, it''s late.


    They were all put into Li''s Dungeon.


    What''s waiting for them is a thorough investigation and torture!


    Early the next morning, Li Yuanhao took the nine warriors in chains and found Gu Xuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    Gu Xuan is breathing on the top of an attic. Ordinary people can''t see him.


    However, Gu Xuan did not want to hide from Li Yuanhao.


    After all, we have a feeling of master and apprentice, and here is the Li family.


    As the master of the Li family, he was so hidden in the Li family that he couldn''t even find the master.


    But now, Gu Xuan regretted it.


    Gu Xuan''s reaction was not good from the moment when Li Yuanhao pulled the group of warriors out of the dungeon and flew in his direction.


    It''s a pity that the matter has come to an end, and we have to stick to it.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Li Yuanhao stood in front of Gu Xuan, shaking the chain in his hand.


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes with a smile, a pair of dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, oh no, a pair of expression without waves in Gujing, looking at Li Yuanhao.


    At the same time, he took a look at the nine warriors from the corner of his eye.


    The nine warriors were all dejected. Their breath was listless, their eyes were muddy, and they were not fully awake.


    Obviously, he suffered a lot.


    Li Yuanhao grabs a warrior by the skirt and pulls him in front of him.


    "Master, what is it?


    I didn''t expect it. Apart from the Tiandao camp, you should be Tianzong.


    There are nine people, one of them is an elder in charge of the distribution of pills.


    A search of his family, my darling, is my Li family''s secret recipe, there are thirty-six!


    These nine people, five of them, are my Li family.


    There are also four people who killed my Li family and then impersonated them.


    This, the most excessive, pretending not to say, but also with the humanitarian partner you Nong I Nong, children have been born a dozen!


    What''s the meaning of this? When I''m a woman of the Li family, is she a pig?


    Now, people are furious. The elders in charge of interrogation in the dungeon all strongly demand that nine of them be killed?


    But I think that they are now, after all, the people of yingtianzong. It''s not appropriate to kill them like this.


    Master, what do you think I should do? "


    Li Yuanhao felt very sad, as if he had been betrayed by his master. Standing on the moral high ground, he was spitting at Gu Xuan, who was sitting on his knees. He seemed to drown Gu Xuan with saliva.


    At this time, in the dungeon, Li Yuanhao''s mouth, the indignant elders of the clan were walking with solemn expression and uneasiness.


    "The left and right are only nine detailed works. Now they are just my own people.


    I''m afraid that it will hurt the kindness of their master and apprentice if the master asks for a crime so aggressively.


    Why don''t we go and persuade them? "


    The old people of the third group have some tangled expressions.


    This is the third time he has asked this question.


    But no one responded.


    The crowd was all tangled.


    I''m afraid I''ll offend the master. From then on, my future in the Li family is bleak.


    If you don''t persuade me, I''m afraid the master will offend Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan, you can''t offend him.


    If you offend Gu Xuan, count carefully, what Tiandao camp, zhongyuanyu, including their Li family, have never had good fruit to eat!


    Besides, not once!


    I don''t know how long after that, Li Yuanjie summoned up his courage and said carefully: "let''s not go out!


    The matter between them should be solved by them.


    In this matter, there is no yingtianzong, no Li family, only a pair of apprentices.


    Where can we get outsiders to intervene in the affairs between the master and the apprentice? "


    This made all the elders in charge of the interrogation bright eyed.


    They couldn''t help looking up at Li Yuanjie.


    Although this guy is not in a high position, he usually laughs with Li Yuan. He seems to be a follower of the crowd, but at the critical moment, he still has such wisdom.


    Among the people present, Li Yuanjie had the lowest status and the youngest age. But unexpectedly, everyone was tangled and worried. On the contrary, he could not see through as well as this boy.


    The old man of the third group patted Li Yuanjie heavily on the shoulder.


    "Boy, that''s right, Dashan!


    We should have tea, we should take care of the aftermath.


    Also remember, those nine people are meticulous, oh no, they are the news from the people of yingtianzong. They are rotten in the stomach.


    Whether they live or die, they will stay in the Li family.


    All in all, make a detailed list without them.


    When you see them, everything is the same. If you should be brothers, you should continue to be brothers. If you should not like them, you should continue to be brothers! "


    Li Yuanjie was patted on the shoulder by the third group elders. He was flattered and quickly bent over to the third group elders.


    "The third group of old people praise me. I''m just a yellow mouthed child. I''m just saying it at will."


    The third group of old people laughed, and everyone laughed.


    For a moment, the dark dungeon was full of joy.


    The top of the attic where Gu Xuan is.


    He looked at Li Yuanhao, who was spitting in front of him, wiped a handful of saliva that didn''t exist on his face, stood up and waved his right hand.


    make love.


    Nine clear slaps fell on the faces of the nine warriors.


    "You nine idiots, you can be found as spies. You''re rubbish!


    Apprentice, how did these nine people confess?


    If you can''t stand the torture, just drag it down and cut it all down! "


    Gu Xuan tried to change the topic.


    Li Yuanhao chuckled, guessed Gu Xuan''s mind, but did not expose it. He said with pride:


    "As a means of Pediatrics, extorting a confession by torture is only a detailed work sent by several small forces.


    In terms of hard talking, you nine people are more hard talking than those in the Tiandao camp.


    I''m really surprised. Look at these five guys, they are all Li people. Since they are so tough, how did yingtianzong oppose them?


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard he talks, he still can''t stop the Li family''s "magic heart pill.".


    One of them took it and had a lot of illusions, which made them think that when they returned to yingtianzong, they met their immediate superior, the man they called "elder Chuangong".


    After that, it''s not what to ask and what to say?


    In the final analysis, Ying Tianzong is too kind. Like those people in the Tiandao camp, when it comes to things that can''t be said, the prohibition in the body is launched directly, and even the soul is burned into nothingness, and even half a living person is not left. "


    Gu Xuan nodded his head and said:


    "It turned out to be Jiupin" magic heart pill ". No wonder they couldn''t hold on.


    The most troublesome thing in the world is magic.


    Apprentice, you should remember to improve your willpower, otherwise, you will suffer losses sooner or later.


    As a teacher, there is a set of skills that can be improved... "


    "Cough!"


    Li Yuanhao squinted.


    "Master, don''t digress.


    All the other details are dead. These nine people should be killed on the spot, especially the five rebellious Li family. It''s not too much to bury them alive.


    However, we used to be hostile. It''s reasonable for the Li family to lurk a few yingtianzong people.


    But no matter how reasonable it is, I have to give an account to the elders and all the Li family.


    These nine people, I see your face, only under great pressure, bring you down, you have to show it? "


    Li Yuanhao said that in the end, he has decided not to beat around the Bush and come straight to the point.


    Otherwise, as soon as he goes around, Gu Xuan will go around again, and this will have to go around until tomorrow.


    Gu Xuan chuckled and said:


    "Help me, that''s right.


    What does it matter whether these nine people are here or not?


    There''s something you want to help your teacher with, but it doesn''t hurt to say so! "


    As soon as Li Yuanhao''s right hand loosened, he heard a few clicks, and the chains on the nine warriors turned into powder.


    He arched his hand at Gu Xuan.


    "Master, I want to be promoted to Da Yuanman as soon as possible!


    Three days and five days can achieve the best!


    Please help me


    Li Yuanhao thought a lot, such as asking Gu Xuan to help the Li family build a SUPER guardian array.


    But after thinking about it, no matter how strong the defense of the Li family becomes, it''s not as safe as being the head of the family and being promoted to great perfection.


    He has also tried, relying on his own strength, to be promoted to Da Yuanman.


    But not at all.


    His heart, confused.


    Even before the three forces attacked the Li family, they were not as good as themselves.


    It''s too difficult to be promoted by yourself in this troubled time!


    Moreover, even if he can completely rely on his own strength to tide over the disaster, he can''t bear the risk of failure.


    He can''t die!


    Not afraid of death, but Li family, can''t lose him!


    Therefore, one person must protect the Dharma for him. If he fails, he can save his life.


    Otherwise, he has no courage to be promoted.


    Now, there is only one Gu Xuan who has the ability to protect the Dharma and is trusted by him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    "You give me a problem."


    Gu Xuan looked at Li Yuanhao and sighed.


    With a wave of his hand, the nine masterpieces on the top of the attic flew to the entrance of Li''s Dungeon under the impact of a soft force.


    Their eyes became clear.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan''s soul sounds in their minds.


    "Go back to the dungeon and reflect on how you can be found.


    Don''t you just take an oath? Can it be exposed?


    My Lord is here. Do you need to go back and report what happened to the Li family?


    A bunch of goosebumps


    Looking at the entrance of the dungeon in front of them and listening to Gu Xuan''s scolding, the nine artists went in with a sad face.


    They know they won''t die.


    But the next day, I''m afraid, will be difficult.


    Nine people went into the dungeon.


    A group of elders who were drinking tea and chatting with each other were stunned at the sight of these nine people.


    They''re back?


    Don''t think about it. It must be Gu Xuan''s meaning, and the owner agreed.


    But what are you doing back here?


    Seeing the elders staring at themselves, nine of them were in a state of confusion.


    In particular, some of them betrayed the works of the Li family by Ying Tianzong. They were even more miserable. Their faces were pale and their sweat was falling down.


    This time back, don''t be beaten to death, come back strange.


    What do you know? After calming down, a group of elders not only didn''t rush to beat people, but pointed to the bench instead.


    "Sit down and have tea."


    The old man of the third clan winked at Li Yuanjie.


    Li Yuanjie immediately laughed, made nine cups of good tea and brought it out.


    Nine people are very careful and dare not drink at all.


    The elders of the clan didn''t care, and they still chatted with themselves.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was delicate.


    The top of the attic where Gu Xuan is.


    He held his chin, searching the memory in his brain, thinking and deducing.


    He knew Li Yuanhao''s concerns.


    Taking Li Yuanhao''s current situation as an example, it''s very difficult for him to adjust his mentality and state of mind, and promote himself to a happy state.


    His road of martial arts is undoubtedly more advantageous if he is the one to take it by himself. It will make his inside information deeper and his potential greater.


    Obviously, Li can''t wait.


    Gu Xuan has a lot of holy pills left by the Dan masters, plus his current Dan Dao attainments and martial arts attainments. In fact, he is very sure to help Li Yuanhao to become a perfect man.


    Li Yuanhao''s talent is not low.


    If there were no three forces attacking the Li family, he would have to wake up from seclusion, and his mood would not be in chaos.


    He is not in a disordered mood. If he waits for some time, he may be promoted and succeed by himself.


    But the fact is, his mood, has been chaotic.


    As Li Yuanhao''s master, Gu Xuan could not help him casually.


    Otherwise, the pursuit of temporary "gain" will make him lose more things, lose the road of martial arts and Taoism, and further possibility.


    Therefore, we need to help, but we have to think of a safe way.


    It can not only help Li Yuanhao to achieve great success, but also can not affect his potential after his success.


    Failure will not affect his second promotion.


    This problem is very difficult.


    Li Yuanhao stood quietly, waiting for Gu Xuan''s answer, his eyes full of expectation.


    The Li family is in full swing and is continuing to rebuild.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Dongbi city and the core area of the clan land have been completely restored.


    Only the empty land of Li Jiazu is left, waiting for Li Yuanhao to personally take charge of the reconstruction work.


    At this time, like Gu Xuan, Li Yuanhao kept his posture three days ago.


    Both of them seemed to have settled down, so they stood for three days and three nights.


    the forth day.


    When the first ray of dawn, shining on the two people, the two opened their eyes at the same time.


    Hum.


    On the center of Li Yuanhao''s eyebrows, a circular pattern appeared.


    It''s a seal, a seal that''s not activated.


    Gu Xuan and Li Yuanhao are not idle these three days and nights.


    It took Gu Xuan a day to figure out how to help Li Yuanhao to be promoted to a happy state.


    The rest of the time, two people wholeheartedly, in the outline of a seal.


    A seal engraved in the ocean of Li Yuanhao''s consciousness and even in his soul!


    Gu Xuan''s idea is very simple, direct and violent.


    Li Yuanhao''s impact on the state of great contentment is due to his lack of risk-taking and determination.


    The root cause of all this is that the three forces attacked the ancestral land. The fact that the venerable Dan had to seal his life made him feel that he had less dependence and less backbone, and he had worries about the future.


    In this case, we will seal part of Li Yuanhao''s memory.


    Let him completely forget these things.


    Let him think that, Dan Zun is still there, Dan Zun will do his best to help him, promote the great circle, let him have no worries!


    Therefore, Gu Xuan contributed and Li Yuanhao cooperated. They spent two days and two nights sorting out Li Yuanhao''s memory and setting a seal on the memory of these days.


    At the same time, he also set a seal on his present Dan Dao.


    Once activated, the current Li Yuanhao will completely become the Li Yuanhao of the closed door.


    At that time, Gu Xuan will once again imitate the spirit of Dan Zun, impersonate Dan Zun, and help Li Yuanhao to be promoted!


    "The ancestral land of the Li family is the best place to cross the robbery.


    When you are ready, let''s restore the Li ancestral hall to its original shape, so as not to lose your memory and find the flaw.


    At that time, activate the seal and you will be closed again.


    I will wake you up, accompany you to practice, and help you to reach the realm as Lord Dan


    Gu Xuan is serious.


    This is the most effective and least risky method he can think of.


    Success is good, failure, he can also act as Dan Zun, help Li Yuanhao save his life!


    It''s just that there''s only one chance.


    Regardless of success or failure, Li Yuanhao will restore his memory.


    If he fails, I am afraid that his mind will become more unstable because of this failure.


    Even, it is possible that they will never be able to live in the land of great fullness.


    There is no perfect way in the world.


    "Come on, I''m ready!


    When the reconstruction of Li ancestral hall is completed, your plan will start immediately!


    I am confident that I will succeed! "


    Li Yuanhao clenched his fist, confident.


    Once he was high spirited and never doubted that he could not be promoted to a happy state.


    If you can restore the state of mind at that time, plus Gu Xuan as "Dan Zun" to help, there is no reason for failure!


    "It''s really a failure. I''ll give Li Yuanxiao the position of the head of the family and let him buy a piece of tofu and kill himself alive!"


    Li Yuanhao said with a smile.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "I know you''re joking. It looks like you''re really ready.


    By the way, there is another problem. If you find a flaw in my fake master Dan, it will be very bad.


    So, do you have any secrets that no one ever knows? You can tell me.


    Once you find the flaw, I can use these secrets to prove my identity. "


    Li Yuanhao showed the color of thinking.


    "But you don''t know such a secret, Lord Dansheng?"


    Gu Xuanbai gave Li Yuanhao a look.


    "It is because he does not know that the secret is useful!


    Think about it. When you suspect that Lord Dansheng is fake, he tells you some secrets you think are top secret. What do you think?


    You will think, Lord Dansheng is really hidden. He has known my dirty secret for a long time, but he has never revealed it.


    It seems that I''m oversensitive. Lord Dansheng is really true!


    Or do you think it''s a fake that you can''t find your Dansheng adult with your IQ? "


    Li Yuanhao is not happy.


    Isn''t that looking down on yourself?


    I will find something unusual!


    "So, what''s your secret, for example, how many girls did you fall in love with secretly, and who did you peep at taking a bath?


    I even tasted forbidden fruit with some girl. Oh no, you are still a chicken.


    Then change, such as fantasy, with which girl steal forbidden fruit, or kiss what?


    Don''t worry, I promise I won''t publicize it everywhere, let alone tell the girl


    Gu Xuan was still, and he already had a formula in his hand.


    A dark mirror, quietly hanging on the top of Li Yuanhao''s head, and with his action, to ensure that it is always above the head, eyes can not see!


    Such exciting things, of course, need to be recorded.


    Li Yuanhao never dreamed that his master would do this kind of thing.


    Therefore, the contemporary Li family owner, rarely blushed, said that he had secretly fallen in love with three girls and tried to peep at one of them taking a bath, but failed.


    "Good! You are my apprentice!


    Dare to admit it, I appreciate you


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, he took off the Xuanguang mirror from Li Yuanhao''s head.


    Li Yuanhao was confused at that time.


    The next moment, white face, cold sweat.


    Immediately, it was anger, the kind of outrage!


    "You''re not human, you''re not even an apprentice!


    Give me back the dark mirror


    Li Yuanhao wants to rob.


    Gu Xuan dodged and put away the Xuanguang mirror.


    "Hey, hey, master, it''s natural.


    When you get a promotion, I''ll pay you back.


    If you don''t succeed, you''ll abdicate and find the girl you''re trying to peep at. Then you''ll become a Taoist partner and have a baby. Go on, ha ha. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan stepped out, he turned into a phantom and flew to the meeting hall.


    Next, it''s time to go to Li''s ancestral land and get down to business!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    Such a large Li ancestral land, now empty, only inside and outside the ancestral hall, there is a busy figure.


    As the leader of the Li family, Li Yuanhao is duty bound to rebuild his ancestral hall.


    As a supreme monarch, he is not as proficient in the use of the five elements as Gu Xuan, but it is still easy to use the power of earth and gold to build a house.


    Soon, the appearance as like as two peas, the whole ancestral hall had been restored to its original degree.


    As for the various array prohibitions inside and outside the ancestral hall, as well as various organs, it is not a matter of time to restore them to their original state.


    Moreover, as like as two peas in the ancient Chinese language, all the enemy units have been hit by Li family ancestral hall. Even though the defense is exactly the same as what it used to be, it probably won''t play any role.


    Just as before, the battle between Dan Zun and the three powerful forces destroyed most of the ancestral hall.


    If you want to really improve the defense of the ancestral hall, you have to see who is in charge of all kinds of array prohibition!


    The power of a guardian array presided over by Da Yuanman is different from that of a guardian array presided over by a supreme king.


    Gu Xuan''s opinion is to restore the ancestral hall so that the naked eye can''t see the flaw, so that Li Yuanhao can''t find it after losing part of his memory.


    "So, master, is that the reason why you lie on the rocking chair and work as a supervisor to see me busy here and there?"


    Li Yuanhao stares at Gu Xuan indignantly.


    This is the first time that he has choked Gu Xuan.


    I can''t help it. I''m so angry!


    In Gu Xuan''s hand, he actually held the Xuanguang mirror, which recorded the process of his self explosion, as a fan?


    Now, Li Yuanhao has the idea to break Gu Xuan apart.


    Unfortunately, I can''t fight.


    Gu Xuan glanced at Li Yuanhao and continued to fan the wind with his dark mirror.


    "What do you know? When I see your face, I know that your mood is still very bad.


    Your worry about the disaster has gone to the bone marrow. Even this worry has been rooted in the soul and become an instinct.


    Even if you lose your memory, it''s hard to eliminate it.


    That''s why I thought of this ingenious way to use your anger to adjust your mood.


    Do you feel that you want to fight with me?


    That''s right! This anger will take root in your soul and suppress your sadness.


    Worry won''t be the driving force, but anger will.


    Once anger becomes an instinct, even after you lose your memory, it will also provide you with a kind of motivation, which will make you angry and brave to survive the disaster! "


    Gu Xuan said this with a trace of sincerity in his joke.


    He really thinks so.


    Unfortunately, Li Yuanhao obviously didn''t believe it. He gritted his teeth and flew past Gu Xuan. He forcibly resisted the idea of seizing the Xuanguang mirror and carried back a huge tree. With a bang, he took root on one side of the ancestral hall.


    There are trees by the ancestral hall. They were destroyed before, so we have to add them back.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    After all, Li Yuanhao''s ideological level was a little lower. He couldn''t realize his master''s good intentions.


    For the reason, trust is not enough!


    If the one who does these things is Dan Zun, Li Yuanhao will not be angry, but will be grateful!


    However, Gu Xuan thought that if he was really the master of Dan, he probably would not use this method to stimulate Li Yuanhao.


    After all, Dan Zun is too rigid. How can he have such a fantastic idea?


    "Everything has been arranged. You just need to decorate the training room at the back of the ancestral hall and make some powerful arrays.


    Please bear the pain and prepare some of my Li family''s holy pills for me, then you can start! "


    Li Yuanhao stood in front of Gu Xuan, still gnashing his teeth.


    Gu Xuan appeared behind Li Yuanhao and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Well, keep this anger, keep this spirit, and take this feeling deep in your soul.


    It''s better to make your anger, like muscle memory, become an instinct, which can be aroused immediately! "


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "You old man, don''t fool me!


    How can I be angry after I lose my memory?


    If you want to tease me for fun, you can do it at will. Anyway, it''s natural for master to pit his disciples! "


    Li Yuanhao''s fists were creaking.


    Gu Xuan smiles mysteriously.


    "Don''t worry, I have a good plan for my teacher, and the success rate is 100%!


    You try. You can''t move yet? "


    Li Yuanhao was stunned. He wanted to hold his fist a little louder, but he suddenly found that he had no way to exert himself.


    The rest of the body is frozen and can''t move.


    Even the energy in the body can''t work.


    Even if I can''t blink, I can only stare at the front.


    "I can''t move.


    Now, as a teacher, I will help you to root this anger in your soul and form muscle memory. "


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, the Xuanguang mirror in his hand, then floated to the front of Li Yuanhao''s line of sight.


    Li Yuanhao''s pupils trembled. He knew what Gu Xuan wanted to do.


    Sure enough, just as he expected, in the dark light mirror, the next second, there was a picture.


    In the picture, it is Li Yuanhao who tells Gu Xuan his unspeakable secret.


    On Li Yuanhao''s pretty face, a layer of blood appeared immediately, and it became more and more red.


    It''s a surge of Qi and blood.


    Dong.


    All of a sudden, Li Yuanhao felt a pain in his head, and a violent chestnut had fallen on his head.


    Dong.


    Dong Dong.


    With the pictures played in the dark mirror, it has a unique sense of rhythm.


    Li Yuanhao only felt that his life and blood were rolling violently, and he had already sent his regards to Gu Xuan for eighteen generations.


    If God gave him another chance, he would rather jump off a cliff or hang himself from a tree than worship Gu Xuan as his teacher.


    The only good thing is that there are only Gu Xuan and him here, and there is no fear of social death. Otherwise, after he regains his freedom, he will bite Gu Xuan to death with his teeth, and then kill himself.


    However, at this time, Li Yuanhao felt that the violent chestnut on his head suddenly stopped.


    "Why? Li yuanxiao, why are you here? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice came from behind Li Yuanhao.


    Li Yuanhao suddenly felt a little black in front of him.


    "Didn''t the housekeeper tell me to come in quietly?"


    The voice of Li Yuan''s smile is empty.


    "You don''t see anything, do you?"


    Gu Xuan asked.


    "No... I didn''t see anything."


    Li Yuan chuckled and swallowed.


    Li Yuanhao felt his head buzzing. His thought seemed to be in chaos and he didn''t know anything.


    Then, he felt a sharp pain in his head, and he was sober again.


    However, it seems that there is no strength on the body, and it is unstable.


    Dong.


    Li Yuanhao fell to the ground.


    Gu Xuan''s voice came again.


    "Yuanxiaodaoyou, if you want to stay in the Li family in the future, you have to remember that you have never been here.


    Otherwise, your future will be gloomy. "


    After hearing this, Li Yuanhao almost vomited blood and completely fainted.


    Looking at Li Yuanhao who fainted on the ground, Gu Xuan put away the dark light mirror.


    "It''s supposed to be a success. Next, it''s time for verification.


    Yuan Hao, don''t hate master. All this is for your own good. "


    Gu Xuan smiles. He is not worried that Li Yuanhao hates him.


    Beside him, he was empty, and there was no Li yuanxiao.


    The conversation he had with Li Yuanxiao just now was a fake.


    From the beginning to the end, there are only him and Li Yuanhao.


    Gu Xuan moved Li Yuanhao to the training room, took out his master''s order and put it away.


    "Seal, open!"


    Gu Xuan pinched out a few finger Jue with his right hand and gently moved to Li Yuanhao''s eyebrow.


    The seal on Li Yuanhao''s forehead radiated a faint light, which immediately started to work!


    Gu Xuan''s body shape, appearance, and spirit also began to change.


    He became Lord Dan again.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Yuanhao suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Strange, I''m obviously practicing, but I seem to have a long-term dream?"


    Li Yuanhao frowned, a little confused.


    He felt that he had a strange dream, but he could not remember the scene.


    "Yuanhao, you wake up."


    The voice of "Dan Zun" sounded.


    "Ah? Master Dansheng, why are you here? "


    Li Yuanhao found that the "master Dan" stood in front of him with a kind face.


    "I woke you up. Just now, you were on the verge of being possessed.


    I had to knock you like this to wake you up


    Gu Xuan stretched out his finger and knocked it on Li Yuanhao''s head.


    Li Yuanhao''s face turned red, and an unnamed fire burst into flames. He stood up and glared at master Dan.


    "Old man, what are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    Li Yuanhao''s scolding made him confused.


    After reaction, Dong knelt down in front of Gu Xuan.


    "Please forgive me. I don''t know why, so I don''t choose my words.


    What I said just now is not my original intention. "


    Li Yuanhao explained quickly.


    However, while explaining, Li Yuanhao felt that, in fact, he was not so flustered?


    Moreover, there is a feeling of extreme anger in my heart. There is no reason why I can''t get rid of it.


    Even, there is an impulse to rush up and bite the present master of Dansheng to death.


    This is so disrespectful!


    "All right, all right, get up.


    This is the sequela of being possessed by the devil. How can I blame you? "


    Gu Xuan smoothed his beard and helped Li Yuanhao up in person.


    Li Yuanhao was deeply moved.


    The master of Dansheng family is so kind, so kind, so good!


    On the contrary, he was so unbearable that he dared to abuse the master of the Dansheng family. If he was heard outside, it would be a felony to ask the family law to serve him.


    It must be when you make a mistake in your self-cultivation, and become possessed by the devil, that you will have this kind of emotion inexplicably.


    With this in mind, Li Yuanhao broke out in a cold sweat. If the master of Dansheng didn''t wake him up in time, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Gu Xuan was amused.


    Just looking at Li Yuanhao''s expression, he knows that his method of adjusting Li Yuanhao''s mood is very successful.


    Involuntarily, Gu Xuan raised his hand and knocked on Li Yuanhao''s head.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Li Yuanhao showed his teeth in pain, and the nameless fire in his heart leaped up again, but he didn''t scold him.


    "Master Dansheng, the sequelae of my obsession seems to be serious. Please knock more."


    Li Yuanhao is in a hurry.


    Gu Xuan followed the advice and stepped up his efforts, which made Li Yuanhao''s eyes dazzled with stars.


    At this time, Li Yuanhao''s eyes turned red, and his face even flashed a ferocious color. Obviously, he was extremely angry.


    "Very good, very good! Remember the anger and keep it alive.


    Now, when I don''t exist, use your most powerful skills and show your most powerful martial arts.


    I''ll find out for you and make up for you. I''ll help you to perfect your martial arts!


    You don''t care about anything. I''m ready for you.


    All you need to do is to improve your martial arts perception, lead to natural disasters, and get through them! "


    Li Yuanhao''s eyes brightened and he was surprised to the extreme.


    It''s a big surprise that the master of the Dansheng family wants to help him find out what''s missing and make up for his promotion.


    Li Yuanhao quickly made a seal with both hands and used his skills to show Gu Xuan his most powerful martial arts in this training room.


    For a moment, the whole room was full of momentum and the energy was flowing continuously.


    The rune and the rhyme of Tao all appeared in the training room and turned into a torrent, as if to soar up and break through the sky.


    It has to be said that Li Yuanhao''s strength is absolutely the best among all the top saints who can create such a stir.


    Unfortunately, it''s not enough!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were so sharp that he immediately noticed the flaws and imperfections in Li Yuanhao''s martial arts.


    He pointed out one by one, making Li Yuanhao''s martial arts gradually perfect.


    Li Yuanhao''s strength began to improve.


    Moreover, the speed of improvement is surprisingly fast.


    It was faster than Gu Xuan''s imagination, which made Gu Xuan feel amazing.


    "What''s going on?


    This guy doesn''t look very smart. How can he be so savvy?


    This speed of understanding is almost catching up with the evil cloud.


    No, even in some ways, it''s the same as Xie Yun.


    His fighting power is among the top saints. Although he is also an outstanding one, at most, he is just an ordinary genius.


    Perhaps among the disciples of the same generation of the Li family, they are the best.


    But it''s not enough to look at the whole heaven burning world.


    But this is not the case at all.


    He''s a genius


    Gu Xuan pointed to Li Yuanhao and thought, what''s the situation?


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    He figured it out.


    He knows what''s going on!


    After all, the Li family is an elixir family. Most of the people are addicted to elixir.


    It''s not that they don''t attach great importance to martial arts, but there is always a focus on Dan and Wu. What they are more interested in is Dan.


    In fact, the people of the Li family may not realize that when they practice martial arts, they will unconsciously integrate some of the principles and insights of Dan Dao into martial arts.


    Therefore, when Li''s ancestors instructed Li Yuanhao to practice, the martial arts that they taught Li Yuanhao also contained many principles of Dan Dao.


    It''s a pity that Li Yuanhao''s "congenital body of the emperor" has been sealed. For him, the principle of the Tao of the emperor is not clear. It will only slow down his progress in cultivating martial arts and make his martial arts deviate.


    This little bit of deviation makes a lot of difference, which completely drags down his talent.


    But, including Dan Zun, such a big Li family, no one realized this.


    In other words, even if you realize it, you don''t know how to change it.


    Because the most powerful Li family, Dan Zun, their martial arts realm is just the realm of the supreme king.


    He relies on Dan Dao to have the fighting power of Da Yuanman level.


    As for the first clan elders and the two deputy heads of the family, even if they saw this, they would not give Li Yuanhao the slightest hint.


    They are all painstaking and painstaking. It''s kind of them to slap Li Yuanhao to death without looking for a chance. How can they instruct him to practice?


    But Li Yuanhao, under such circumstances, has become the supreme monarch and has good fighting power.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that if the people who enlighten him are not from the Li family, but from some other super power, then his achievements in martial arts will go against the sky!


    "If he had been guided by me since he was a child, he would have been able to defeat the strong man in the ordinary state of great fullness after he became the supreme king, but he would have been able to retreat completely.


    Li''s, Li''s, what a delay! "


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart.


    The deviation of Li Yuanhao''s martial arts is that a little makes a lot of mistakes, and a lot of wrong ideas of martial arts have gone deep into the marrow. If you want to correct them completely, you have to abandon him and let him start to practice again.


    Or, let him spend decades and hundreds of years to completely integrate Wudao and Dandao, then these deviations are not deviations.


    But how can we have so much time?


    What''s more, Li Yuanhao''s personal design is a waste of elixir without the talent of a pharmacist. If you let him know that he has a "congenital body of elixir", he will probably recover all his memories.


    All that had been done before was useless.


    "But you can correct as much as you can.


    The more he corrects, the deeper he will be, and the stronger he will be when he is promoted to great perfection.


    The higher the potential, the greater it will be. "


    Gu Xuan gave more detailed instructions to Li Yuanhao.


    No matter what, Li Yuanhao has exceeded his expectations too much. He has picked up a treasure, and naturally he is 12%.


    After a day.


    Li Yuanhao''s martial arts have reached the acme he can achieve at present.


    Under the guidance of Gu Xuan, he constantly suppressed his own realm, which had been suppressed for a total of 7749 times, reaching the point of no pressure.


    A brand new gate appeared in front of him in a trance.


    That''s the gate to great perfection!


    Without hesitation, Li Yuanhao opened the door.


    Boom.


    There was a dull thunder in the sky.


    It''s coming from all directions.


    Li Yuanhao''s great perfect disaster has finally come!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    Over the Li family, there was another celestial disaster.


    The sky is full of clouds, covering the sky and the sun. It seems that it is connected with an unknown space.


    That space really belongs to the heaven burning world, but it seems to be independent of this world.


    This kind of scene is too familiar for Li people.


    This is the cloud of plunder connected with the ancestral land, which means that someone in the ancestral land will be plundered.


    "It''s Lord Gu Xuan. Is he going to become a sage?"


    At the exit of Li''s dungeon, the third clan old man looked at the sky in surprise.


    Gu Xuan is the younger martial brother of Dansheng, the alternate disciple of Dongbi''s ancestors, and the master of the family. Gu Xuan is a Dansheng, just like the Li family has half an extra Dansheng.


    This is great news for the Li family, who seems to be a little weak after Dansheng''s seal of life.


    "No! Are you getting confused?


    Look at that cloud, it''s obviously different from Dan Sheng''s, it belongs to Wu Dao''s!


    This is the ancestral land. Someone is going to go through the great calamity! "


    The fifth group of old people are pleasantly surprised.


    Among the ancestral lands, there should be only Gu Xuan and his family leader.


    It is needless to say that most of the martial arts who fight in the ordinary realm of great fullness, just like playing, must have been great fullness long ago.


    Then, there is only one possibility left!


    "This is a disaster for the family!


    God bless the Li family. The Li family is finally going to be born into a strong man in a real sense! "


    The old man of the sixth clan was trembling with excitement and roared.


    Many Li family members could hear his roar clearly.


    The whole Li family is boiling.


    Everyone put down their work and ran to the open space, looking up at the rolling clouds above the sky.


    Above the cloud, it seems that there is a Thunder Dragon shuttling and hovering, which is extremely frightening.


    This pressure made many low level warriors shiver and even fall on their knees with a thud, unable to stand up.


    But even so, the Li people kneeling on the ground were still excited, not a bit frightened.


    Master, it''s a big happy event to be a happy one. What''s the point?


    "It''s so powerful!


    If the master of the family is successful, he must be the strongest group in the same realm! "


    Li Yuanjie looked longingly at Jieyun.


    Li''s ancestral land.


    The roof of the training room.


    Li Yuanhao stood on it, his face full of ferocious color.


    Just now, the master of the Dansheng family knocked him on the head, and almost knocked him unconscious. His great anger came from the bottom of his heart and couldn''t stop it.


    If anger can be turned into fire, then what he is burning now must be the anger that can sweep nine days!


    "Heaven, come on, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Li Yuanhao is holding a pair of giant hammers in his hand. They are a pair of "Jingtian hammers", in which Gu Xuan injects energy.


    Boom!


    Robbed the cloud as if to be enraged, in the cloud, sounded the explosion sound, like the evening drum morning bell, enlightening.


    The whole ancestral land seems to be shaking.


    In this world, space has become distorted.


    It seems that the rules and laws between heaven and earth, and the natural force of heaven and earth, have been affected before the thunder disaster.


    Gu Xuan stood on the side of the ancestral hall, a towering tree, and operated the "work of covering the sky", weakening his sense of existence to the extreme.


    He wants to have a good look. What is the actual situation?


    It will be helpful for him to have a better understanding of the disaster in the future.


    Maybe, you can improve your own way of thunder and lightning by feeling the natural disaster.


    The most important thing is that Gu Xuan has always had a bold idea.


    "Can the skill of covering the sky also conceal the perception of great consummation?


    If you can, can''t you let Da Yuanman be unable to lock himself?


    If he can, can he not secretly intervene in other people''s great calamities? "


    Gu Xuan felt his blood boiling in his heart.


    At this time.


    Just listen to the sound of a dragon, suddenly in the cloud.


    "Ow, ow, ow"


    The first wave of thunder plunder, the Thunder Dragon, fell in the air.


    It was a dragon with five claws, long whiskers and delicate scales. It was like a real dragon.


    However, no one will regard him as a real dragon.


    It is full of countless Taoist rhymes and runes. It is both mysterious and powerful.


    Only belong to the desperation of natural calamity, as if to condense into essence, suppress everything!


    The coercion was extremely intimidating.


    The whole world, under this pressure, seems to have stopped working.


    Li Yuanhao felt that all of a sudden, there was a big mountain on his body. It was so heavy that he could not help but kneel down to the ground and surrender to the disaster.


    Fortunately, the idea just flashed away.


    The rage in his heart overwhelmed all his fears.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of Thunder Dragon skyrocketed to the extreme. In a flash, it had already appeared on Li Yuanhao''s head. With a big mouth, he would be swallowed alive and fried into vermicelli!


    Li Yuanhao holding the hammer, did not make the action to resist.


    He could really feel that the dragon was tens of thousands of times more powerful than the one he once lived through.


    However, there is no need to be afraid, let alone resist by himself.


    The "master of the Dansheng family" has a prohibition system in the training room. He only needs a little inspiration to stop this wave of calamity.


    Li Yuanhao offered a flag array, recited the Dharma formula and guarded the light shield. Then he appeared from the training room and protected him standing on the roof.


    Boom!


    The Thunder Dragon falls and explodes. It can be called the aftershock of a terrible explosion, rippling around.


    The whole Li ancestral hall, except for the area around the training room, was directly razed to the ground.


    Gu Xuan shook his head with a look of insight.


    "I didn''t help when Li Yuanhao rebuilt his ancestral hall because I expected this.


    Anyway, he is busy in vain.


    This is the first wave of thunder, and it''s all destroyed. "


    Bang.


    The flag in front of Li Yuanhao was broken to pieces.


    The shield that enveloped him was broken.


    Li Yuanhao looked at the destroyed Li ancestral hall, more angry.


    He didn''t realize that with the inherent defensive power of the Li ancestral hall, it shouldn''t be so easy to be destroyed.


    "Ow, ow, ow"


    The second wave of disaster, four thunderdragons, flew down.


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you!"


    There was a trace of disdain on Li Yuanhao''s face.


    The four robbers are not even qualified to let him do it.


    Because there are still five guard arrays arranged for him by the master of Dansheng family!


    He took out a flag and estimated the power of the second wave of natural disaster. It seemed that it was not enough, so he took out another flag.


    One flag is not enough. How easy is it to activate two arrays?


    Boom.


    It was the sound of another explosion.


    The second wave of disaster, the power also dissipated.


    And rob thunder, even Li Yuanhao''s body, have never touched.


    This scene seems to have infuriated heaven.


    The third wave of natural disasters, the number of thunder dragons, has directly become 16!


    Li Yuanhao activated the remaining three guard formations.


    Triple light shield, protect him heavily.


    The Thunder Dragon fell, the light shield was broken, and the whole training room was finally razed to the ground in the aftermath of the explosion.


    Li Yuanhao''s carelessness did not expect that the intensity of the third wave of thunder robberies seemed to be a little stronger than he expected.


    Therefore, there is a not big not small ray Mang, without warning, actually hit his head.


    And a ray Mang, the speed is extremely fast, defensible, fortunately not strong, just his black hair, all split into nothingness.


    While Li Yuanhao was in a cold sweat, he touched his bald head and his face changed.


    "What a shame! Destroy my image, I''ll fight with you! "


    Li Yuanhao''s anger soared to the sky, and his momentum suddenly broke out. He was waving the sky shaking hammer, and he wanted to directly attack the cloud robbery!


    "I''ll go, just a few hairs. Do you care so much?"


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Li Yuanhao was struck by his hand.


    Li Yuanhao was not attacked by Lei Mang, but by Lei Mang, who was hidden in the array and had a hint of natural disaster.


    Otherwise, how can such a coincidence, just cut Li Yuanhao bald!


    He is in order to stimulate Li Yuanhao all anger, but did not expect, Li Yuanhao so brave, actually want to attack robbed cloud!


    This is going too far!


    "Calm down! Stay where you are, and see the power of Thunder Dragon before you do it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    Gu Xuan''s voice of soul contains the effect of enlightening and enlightening. Like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning, it explodes in Li Yuanhao''s mind, and finally makes him recover a bit of pure brightness.


    Anger is still so angry, but no longer like before, there is a desire to attack the cloud.


    Li Yuanhao stood in the middle of the sky, looking at the surging clouds, frowning slightly, but his eyes became more firm!


    "Come on, I''ll be right here waiting for you!"


    Compared with the previous three waves, the brewing time of the fourth wave of thunder robbery is even longer.


    Obviously, the robbery is going to be serious.


    In general, there are about nine waves of thunder robberies.


    The reason why we say left and right is that seven, eight, nine or even ten waves are possible.


    The so-called "great fullness", in a broad sense, means that the warrior raises all of his own, including the martial arts, state of mind, cultivation, physical strength, and soul strength, to a state of perfection.


    But in fact, the martial arts practitioners are different in what they practice, what they feel and what they understand.


    No one can really raise everything to the level of perfection.


    For the vast majority of martial arts practitioners, as long as their own martial arts skills are promoted to the extreme and to a satisfactory situation, they will have the conditions to step into the ordinary state of great fullness.


    Coupled with the matching mood, enough physical strength, and the opportunity to find a breakthrough, we can begin to pass the great catastrophe.


    Of course, enough physical strength can be replaced by external objects, such as arrays, or defensive weapons.


    If you can find the defense immortal, not to mention standing still, you may not be hurt by the natural disaster.


    But it just can''t hurt the body.


    If you can''t hurt your body, it doesn''t mean that you will be able to survive the disaster.


    Although the power of the first and third wave of thunder robberies is increasing, it still belongs to an understandable category and has traces to follow.


    But once we reach the fourth wave of thunder, the power of heaven''s thunder will change qualitatively.


    In mine robbery, there will be not only physical attacks, but also soul attacks.


    But the scope of soul attack is very big.


    It may be a simple soul attack, which is to defeat the soul of the people who rob.


    It is also possible to launch a magic trick to make the robbers enter a dreamland and sink into the sinking. They can''t wake up in time and are cut into powder by the next wave of robbers.


    It''s much easier to attack the weak point of the warrior''s will with magic than the demons.


    The first three waves of looting can only be regarded as temptations.


    However, those who trigger the Tianya of Da Yuan man, as long as they are not injured or too weak, will not fall in the first three waves of Tianya thunder.


    The fourth wave of thunder looting is the wave of thunder looting attack that has fallen the most warriors.


    Therefore, there has always been a saying about the great circle full of calamities.


    The real disaster of consummation begins with the fourth wave of thunder.


    For Li Yuanhao, this is a firm conclusion.


    After all, the array arranged by Gu Xuan blocked all the powers in the first three waves of heaven robbing thunder.


    In the true sense, Li Yuanhao''s contact with the fourth wave of Tianjie Jielei is the first wave of Yuanman Tianjie.


    "Ow, ow, ow"


    Finally, the fourth wave of Thunder Dragon, falling from the clouds!


    They are three thousand Zhang Long thunder dragons, but different from the previous thunder dragons, these three thunder dragons are all red.


    All of them are wrapped with rhymes and runes, and almost turn into a long river.


    The power contained in each of them is several times stronger than that of the previous ones.


    If it falls down, I''m afraid it will raze the ten li ancestral halls to the ground in an instant.


    What''s more, the outrageous anger and murderous opportunity revealed in Thunder Dragon is extremely frightening.


    Obviously, it''s aimed at Li Yuanhao''s anger, and it''s a disaster.


    Gu Xuan stares at the three red thunder dragons, feels the power of thunder and lightning, and uses his insight to analyze, deduce and even imitate them.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a great anger and murder in the Thunder Dragon.


    It is obvious that the soul attack contained in it is caused by Li Yuanhao''s anger.


    Tianjie wanted to use magic to make Li Yuanhao''s anger increase dozens or even hundreds of times, and make him completely crazy and lose his mind! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    I have to say, the robbery is very insidious.


    But Gu Xuan was not worried.


    The sound of his soul just now has made Li Yuanhao sober up for a while, and he has never fallen into anger again.


    Besides, he''s still watching!


    At this time, there was only a distance of less than 100 Zhang left between Lei long and Li Yuanhao.


    This distance, for the body is thousands of feet long, is not a distance at all.


    Zizizi.


    Countless small flashes of lightning have exploded around Li Yuanhao.


    These small lightning, more and more dense, just in a moment, has turned into a big net, suddenly closed, the Li Yuanhao heavy bondage.


    At the next moment, three thunderdragons suddenly fall down and hit Li Yuanhao hard!


    Space, broken.


    Even if it is Gu Xuan, only with the naked eye, in this broken space, we can only see Li Yuanhao waving a huge hammer to break away from the net of thunder and lightning.


    However, the eyes could not see, but Gu Xuan had left a trace of spiritual power on Li Yuanhao.


    In this case, it came in handy, so that Gu Xuan could clearly perceive the scenes that happened to Li Yuanhao even though he was far away.


    I saw Li Yuanhao dancing the sky shaking hammer, burst out the power of the sky, and showed a great opening and closing skill.


    It''s the best skill of the Li family. It''s called "Bailian SHENGJUE".


    This skill has even been mentioned in the classic of Materia Medica and alchemy.


    However, what is recorded in the Sutra of Dan is "Bailian Chui Jue".


    This skill was learned by Dongbi Dansheng in order to make the most suitable medicine cauldron for himself. He transformed it into a fighting skill and handed it down.


    Of course, this skill is not limited to the use of "hammer". The principles contained in it can be understood with fists, palms, swords and swords.


    Dongbi Dansheng''s random action made the Li family have a set of powerful fighting skills.


    In view of its huge origin and great power, the name "Bailian hammer Jue" is too low and inappropriate, so a later master changed it to "Bailian holy Jue".


    The word "Saint" makes this skill go up sharply. At the same time, it also reduces the number of people who are qualified to practice it.


    Even, because this skill itself is extremely difficult to practice, for a long time, there was no one to practice it in such a big Li family.


    Of course, all the barriers and all the difficulties no longer exist for Li Yuanhao.


    Li Yuanhao devoted himself to studying this skill. The martial arts he realized was actually the way of "boxing".


    Now, he takes the shock hammer as an extension of his fist to deal with the disaster.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of three explosions shook the world and the earth, making the whole lijiazu land as if it were an earthquake.


    Three thunderdragons were smashed to pieces by Li Yuanhao!


    The soul attack contained in the Thunder Dragon was launched at this time. The triple red light covered Li Yuanhao''s eyes, which made his eyes suddenly become turbid, as if he had lost consciousness.


    Fortunately, this state, only lasted for a moment, has faded.


    "How can I create illusions to remind me of all the things I met and all the things that made me angry when I grew up?


    Is this trying to make me more angry and lose my mind?


    Unfortunately, it''s so naive that I don''t even want to knock my head and wake up my anger. Isn''t it just a dream?


    Hey, wait!


    Why does knocking my head evoke my anger?


    Why do I say that? It''s strange. "


    Li Yuanhao frowned and fell into meditation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    Gu Xuan stares at Li Yuanhao with a twitch in the corner of his mouth. He uses the voice of Dan Zun to spread his soul.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you thinking about?


    It''s time to adjust. The fifth wave of natural calamity has to be several times stronger!


    There''s nothing I can''t figure out. If you''re successful, think again! "


    Li Yuanhao then quickly converged his mind and tried his best to run the "Bailian SHENGJUE" and keep gaining momentum.


    The fifth wave of natural calamity is brewing soon.


    This time, a total of nine thunderdragons broke out of the clouds and suddenly fell.


    Different from the fourth wave of Tianjie, these nine Tianjie thunder dragons have returned to their normal colors.


    However, where the nine dragons have passed, the space distortion is more severe. Obviously, the power contained in it is more powerful.


    Even the soul attack contained in the nine thunderdragons has more than doubled.


    With Li Yuanhao''s stable state of mind and strong will, when he saw the nine thunderdragons and Qi Shushu appeared on his head, he was so lost for a moment.


    But fortunately, it''s just a flash.


    In a flash, Li Yuanhao had already raised the sky shaking hammer.


    Jingtian hammer, originally a kind of emperor''s tool with a trace of immortal flavor, is powerful and powerful. It is Li Yuanhao''s weapon for pressing the bottom of the box.


    Under the guidance of Gu Xuan, Li Yuanhao practiced boxing by hammering, and gave full play to the meaning of boxing and the way of boxing.


    In addition, under the guidance of Gu Xuan, the "Bailian SHENGJUE" handed down by Dongbi Dansheng has been practiced to a great extent. Today''s Li Yuanhao''s strength has already climbed to a peak.


    This skill combines hardness and softness, and stresses the use of strength.


    When fighting, or hard and soft, unpredictable, unable to defend.


    Or with the strength of the fierce fist like a storm, and the continuous momentum, the enemy will be overwhelmed.


    Or use softness to overcome rigidity, and use four or two to pull a thousand catties, so as to reduce the strength by ten.


    All this means that as long as there is no qualitative change on the basis of the fourth wave, Li Yuanhao will be able to solve the problem no matter how serious the quantity becomes.


    At this time, like the Taishan Mountain, the nine thunderdragons finally fell completely, obliterating Li Yuanhao''s solitary figure.


    Li Yuanhao is not afraid of it, and his long-standing boxing skills suddenly burst out!


    Endless rules and regulations, runes and rhymes, all hover over him.


    He raised the shock hammer.


    Hammer up.


    Hammer down.


    Boom, boom.


    Nine explosions, one after another.


    Space, broken.


    The whole Li family''s ancestral land was once again in shock.


    Gu Xuan stayed in the same place, his eyes were always open, looking ahead.


    If someone is here and looks at Gu Xuan''s eyes, he will find that there is a lightning like mark in his eyes from time to time.


    After all, he gained some insight by observing and deducing the disaster.


    Even his realm was touched.


    If he is not suitable for promotion now, he can even try to promote to a small level and reach the highest level of his power.


    Unfortunately, not now.


    Any news may be noticed by the robbers.


    At this time, Li Yuanhao, who was trapped in a lot of broken space, finally appeared in the void again.


    He didn''t get hurt, but his breath was a lot more dispirited and his face was a little pale.


    Obviously, it''s not a small cost to fight against the nine Raptors just now.


    Fortunately, he is not short of pills at all.


    A large number of jiupindan appeared in his hands. Regardless of the drug, he swallowed them all.


    These pills are all for replenishing energy. They can be refined easily. The speed of replenishing energy is even faster.


    Gu Xuan looked at the scene from a distance, his eyelids lifted.


    This scene is so familiar!


    I''m really worthy of being my own apprentice. I can see my own shadow from him.


    In Gu Xuan, the same scene had happened many times.


    Boom.


    On top of the cloud, there was thunder, which was extremely powerful.


    It seems that he is angry again.


    With this sound, twenty-seven thunderdragons emerged from the clouds and rushed towards Li Yuanhao.


    The space has been distorted to the extreme.


    The power of extermination has covered this part of the world.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, not surprised.


    So far, the power of natural disaster is still in the controllable range, in his expectation.


    As long as there is no real qualitative change in the power of natural calamity, it is not enough to be afraid.


    It''s just a little hurt.


    As for minor injury or serious injury?


    Sorry, in front of Gu Xuan, there was no serious injury or slight injury, only death and life.


    On Li Yuanhao, Gu Xuan gave him three holy elixirs. Although it was the return of the things, his heart was still too painful to breathe.


    In every holy pill, there are means left by Gu Xuan.


    In the event of an accident, even if Li Yuanhao lost consciousness, Gu Xuan had a way to refine the holy pill in an instant, so that all the medicine was absorbed by Li Yuanhao.


    In the void, Li Yuanhao once again raised the sky shaking hammer to meet the twenty-seven thunder dragons!


    Boom!


    The sound of explosion like destroying the sky and the earth broke the void again.


    The power of the explosion turned into a circle of energy waves, rippling around, as if to sweep the whole Li Jiazu place once.


    For a moment, the scene in the Li family''s ancestral land was a complete doomsday scene.


    When the power of the explosion dissipated, Li Yuanhao showed his birth shape again.


    He''s still flying in the void.


    But instead of standing straight as before, he half knelt in the void, and his left foot seemed to have been badly hurt and could not stand straight.


    His breath, also become more dispirited, the face no longer half silk blood color.


    Obviously, the power of the sixth wave of thunder robbery is too big. He is still injured when he tries his best.


    Gu Xuan used the power of spirit left in Li Yuanhao''s body to feel his current state.


    "Thirty percent of the meridians of the whole body were damaged, and the bones of the left leg were almost broken. If he hadn''t been able to maintain his energy, his left leg would have turned into powder by now.


    In this case, other people who have gone through the great calamity may lose their fighting spirit and give up the calamity at once to fight for the last glimmer of life.


    Because there is only one way to die if we continue to rob.


    Fortunately, this situation will not exist in my apprentice.


    His eyes were clear and firm, his face was still angry, and he was obviously in a good mood.


    If the mood doesn''t collapse, all other problems are not problems! "


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    He carefully selected three sacred pills for Li Yuanhao from the many sacred pills left by the Dan venerable.


    "You can take the first pill."


    Gu Xuan uses his soul to convey sound to remind Li Yuanhao of Tao.


    When Li Yuanhao heard the words, he spread his left hand and found a holy pill in his hand, which was full of enchanting fragrance.


    Just smelling the smell, Li Yuanhao felt shocked.


    He swallowed it and refined it.


    All of a sudden, the most powerful energy, from the abdomen, along the meridians, towards the whole body.


    In a moment, Li Yuanhao''s injury was gone.


    The damaged meridians, as well as the left leg, have been healed.


    The energy in his body has also been replenished.


    At the same time, a rhyme, hovering in the palm of Li Yuanhao.


    That is one of the boxing rhymes, which contains the fierce boxing meaning.


    This is what Gu Xuan left in the holy elixir. It is a kind of boxing rhyme condensed by the driving method of "baquan".


    Strictly speaking, it''s a half trick.


    Just then.


    "Roar, roar, roar"


    The earth shaking sound of the dragon''s chant comes from the cloud.


    The fourth wave to the sixth wave is the second stage of the whole disaster.


    Now, the third and perhaps the last stage of the disaster has begun!


    The seventh wave of thunder is coming down soon.


    The power of this wave of sky robbing thunder, as you all know with your knees, must have undergone a qualitative change!


    A sky robbing Thunder Dragon, which is ten thousand feet long, comes out of the clouds!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    "Heaven is robbing Thunder Dragon!"


    "How can it be? It''s a thunderbolt? "


    The whole Dongbi city was shocked by those who knew something about the great circle and the great calamity.


    Even if the place where the robbery happened was in Li Jiazu''s place, only a part of the scene can be seen from Dongbi City, and I''m afraid I can only feel less than one tenth of the pressure.


    But it still makes everyone feel palpitating, shocked and scared, as if it''s not the home owner who faces the disaster, but themselves.


    At this time, outside Dongbi City, countless peeping methods have been activated.


    In the whole heaven burning world, there are Xuanguang mirrors suspended in the headquarters of many big forces.


    What is shown in the dark light mirror is the scene of the natural disaster over Dongbi city.


    In the northern wasteland, many strong men were over Dongbi city. When the clouds began to gather, they approached Dongbi city.


    Most of them are saints.


    They want to get close to Dongbi City, carefully observe and feel the disaster, hoping to have an epiphany.


    But now, all the saints flying to Dongbi city have stopped.


    It can be said that all the warriors who saw the Thunder Dragon in the sky above Dongbi city were shocked and shocked at this moment!


    It is not surprising or surprising that someone in the Li family has gone through a great calamity.


    After all, it''s strange that a family with a living Dansheng family can''t come out with a few great achievements.


    But it''s too exaggerating to see such a calamity. How could it be that there was a calamity Thunder Dragon as long as ten thousand feet?


    Compared with the Thunder Dragon, its power can not be accurately described by qualitative change.


    If we have to describe it, we can only say that it is a direct qualitative change twice, or even three times!


    "Who is the man who made it through heaven?


    After the Li family came out of Dansheng, the members of the Li family''s direct family, and even some ordinary Li family''s children with potential, were studied by us.


    There should be no one who has such talent and can lead to the Thunder Dragon


    "The Li family has become a sage, and its rise is already unstoppable.


    Even the demons launched a large-scale attack on the Li family and failed in the end.


    I''m afraid the strength of the Li family has long been beyond our imagination.


    But now, they even have a warrior who can lead heaven to rob thunder dragons. If this man becomes Da Yuanman, who else can fight with the Li family


    This kind of dialogue takes place in every force that pays attention to the Li family.


    If this is not the great circle full of Tianjie, but Xuansheng Tianjie, Shengjun Tianjie, not to mention wanzhang Tianjie leilong, even if there is a 100000 Zhang Tianjie leilong, it will not attract so much attention.


    No matter how strong the Xuansheng Tianjie is, no matter how terrible the Shengjun Tianjie is. After a successful promotion, there is only one more Xuansheng like a demon, just a saint like a demon.


    Such evil genius, even if it wants to grow up, still has a long way to go.


    During this period, countless disasters may make them die young.


    Of course, the most important thing is that no matter how strong the Xuansheng and the Shengjun are, they will not make people feel hopeless, because they are not ceiling level figures in the realm of burning heaven.


    It''s a different story.


    Once someone passes through, there will be a strong one at the ceiling level.


    Such a strong person may even affect the survival, rise and fall of a world.


    If such a strong man does not appear in his own power, then the Thunder Dragon, even if it is only a thousand feet, is too strong.


    What''s more, it''s a long-lasting disaster!


    This means that the potential, as well as strength, of the people who carried out the robbery have been recognized by the robbers.


    Once he succeeds in the robbery, he will get a gift from heaven, which will be very satisfactory and unimaginable.


    Such rich rewards will naturally make the successful robbers stronger.


    Li''s ancestral home.


    Gu Xuan looked at the dragon, which had been robbed of clouds, and showed a happy smile.


    "Yes, it''s OK. I''m worthy of being my disciple.


    It''s true that I spent so much energy to help you understand martial arts and correct the shortcomings and flaws in martial arts.


    Although it was only in the seventh wave of thunder robbing that the thunderdragon appeared, it did.


    It''s not in vain to prove that I''m a teacher! "


    After Gu Xuan moved himself, his expression became dignified again.


    It contains the power of robbing thunder, but it''s not the same as before. It''s almost safe to survive without danger of life.


    In the face of the great calamity Thunder Dragon, a little carelessness is the end of death.


    Even if he is here, he can protect Li Yuanhao from death at the critical moment.


    But there is also such a small chance to lose, too late to rescue it.


    "You have to be twelve points in spirit!"


    Gu Xuan focused all his attention on Li Yuanhao.


    At this point.


    Li Yuanhao''s body, actually broke out almost condensed into the essence of the road rhyme!


    No one knows more about the power of this wave of Thunder Dragon than he.


    Now, his mind has become clear, and he even has no mind to think about whether or not to stay strong to deal with the next wave of possible stronger natural disasters!


    Because, only the top of the head that a long Thunder Dragon, you have to do his best, in order to pass!


    "Ow --"


    The Thunder Dragon is plundered by heaven. A random chant of the dragon will make heaven and earth turn pale.


    It is full of Taoist rhymes, with the power of destroying heaven and earth, falling in the air, where all rules and regulations are directly destroyed.


    Space, it seems, has become chaos.


    "Well! What about the thunderbolt?


    I''m Li Yuanhao, not afraid! "


    Li Yuanhao finally yelled and raised the sky shattering hammer when he saw that the Thunder Dragon was only a hundred feet away and was about to fall. Under its powerful oppression, his whole body had been covered by the chaotic space!


    In an instant, the holy formula of all kinds of refining is promoted to the extreme!


    On the shocking hammer, the Taoist rhyme is twining, and the boxing intention is frightening.


    In the palm of Li Yuanhao''s hand, the Taoist rhyme left by the ancient mystery was also perfectly integrated with his own strength in an instant, and disappeared into the sky shaking hammer!


    The next moment.


    Jingtian hammer crossed a mysterious arc, and finally collided with wanzhang Tianjie leilong!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The whole Li family''s ancestral land has fallen into unprecedented turbulence.


    Where the explosion occurred, countless rhymes and runes flew out, but not far away, they turned into nothingness at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Circle after circle of explosion, sweeping around, as if to make this side of the space, directly into a vacuum, become even the power of space, no longer exist.


    A figure falls from the sky.


    Bang.


    He fell heavily to the bottom of the earth and made a huge pit.


    The ground around the huge pit, with the speed visible to the naked eye, appeared cobweb like cracks.


    These cracks, one by one, spread to the distance, and even can not see where is the end?


    "It''s nothing more than that."


    In the huge pit, Li Yuanhao, whose breath has become extremely dispirited, flies up.


    But just after ten Zhang''s flight, his body suddenly stopped in the void as if it had been frozen.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "Soul attack, it''s only now.


    This robbery is more and more insidious! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    Li Yuanhao didn''t expect that he had already passed the seventh wave of natural calamity, and was preparing to continue to fly to heaven, swallow another holy pill, and meet the next wave of natural calamity.


    But all of a sudden, there was an illusion coming, which made him fall into an illusion, and it was impossible to prevent.


    Li Yuanhao is very clear that he is in a dreamland.


    Because the scene in the dreamland is the scene that the demons activate an altar and attack the Li family.


    Even the Tiandao camp, as well as the wufangkudi camp, stood together with the demons and slaughtered the Li family.


    This kind of illusion is just nonsense?


    The Tiandao camp and wufangku are stationed in the Li family. Although they may not have the elements of bad intentions, how can it happen to cooperate with the demons?


    "This absurd illusion is basically challenging my IQ!"


    Li Yuanhao scolded in his heart. He scorned it and quickly mobilized his soul to get rid of the illusion and get out of the absurd illusion.


    However, at this time, a strange feeling, but can not help, from the bottom of Li Yuanhao''s heart.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding scene changed into the ancestral hall of the Li family.


    The great consummation of the three camps, the heaven camp and the demon clan, is besieging the master of Dansheng!


    Li Yuanhao frowned.


    In his heart, he suddenly felt that the picture in front of him was real.


    It''s like I''ve really experienced it.


    But how is that possible?


    The master of the Dansheng family is outside, guarding himself from the robbery!


    What''s more, there is no sign of injury at all.


    If there were many powerful men of the three forces who besieged the master of the Dansheng family, how could he not be hurt?


    "But why do you know that this illusion is false.


    Deep down in my heart, I feel familiar with the scene in front of me.


    This strange sense of reality even hindered me from extricating myself from this illusion. "


    Li Yuanhao frowned and felt bad in his heart.


    The soul attack contained in the Thunder Dragon is too weird and too strong. The longer he stays here, the more dangerous he is.


    If he doesn''t wake up when the eighth wave of thunder falls, he will be cut to pieces.


    All of a sudden, Li Yuanhao was a little anxious and uneasy.


    He even felt that his body could not help but tremble.


    Deep in his soul, there seemed to be something dusty to emerge, which made him feel a little afraid.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I suddenly feel that I am afraid of death at this critical moment? "


    Li Yuanhao''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion.


    Oneself, the innermost part of heart, is so timid unexpectedly?


    How can we break through the illusion and defuse this wave of soul attack?


    Li Yuanhao tried to get rid of this feeling of confusion and fear, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    His heart, more and more flustered.


    If it goes on like this, let alone going out of this dreamland, I''m afraid it''s impossible to keep the Lingtai pure and bright.


    A sense of powerlessness came from Li Yuanhao''s heart, and it became more and more thick and spread all over his body.


    Just then.


    Li Yuanhao suddenly felt a holy pill floating in front of his eyes.


    It was one of the three sacred pills given to him by the master of Dansheng family before he was robbed.


    He had taken one of the three sacred pills before, and there were still two left, which had been placed close to his chest.


    But unexpectedly, one of them flew out and floated in front of his eyes.


    Li Yuanhao''s eyes brightened.


    "Is the master of Dansheng reminding me that if I take this holy pill, I can break through the dreamland?


    But there''s no reason. This elixir is used to recover the injury and increase the combat power. It doesn''t enhance the soul power.


    It should be useless for us to break through the dreamland. "


    Li Yuanhao said to himself. Before he finished speaking, the holy pill in front of him suddenly flew high and circled around his head.


    The next moment.


    Whoosh.


    Shengdan falls like a mini star. With a bang, it hits Li Yuanhao in the head.


    A sharp pain came.


    Li Yuanhao showed his teeth in pain, tears almost came out, and a nameless fire came out from the bottom of his heart.


    "What a shame! Asshole! How dare Ann hit me on the head? "


    Li Yuanhao roared. He seemed to have forgotten everything. At the moment, in his mind, there was only anger.


    If anger can be turned into fire, then his anger now can burn heaven and earth!


    "Why?"


    When Li Yuanhao was a little sober, he was surprised to find that he had come out of the dreamland.


    Ear, is the "Dansheng master" that hate iron not steel general voice.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing?


    A little soul attack can make you fall into a dreamland. Are you a fool?


    How can the Li family have such a fool as you?


    Why don''t you take the holy pill and prepare for the eighth wave of thunder? Are you waiting to die? "


    A burst of scolding, let Li Yuanhao heart warm.


    Just now, it must have been the master of the Dansheng family who took control of the holy pill and used the method of enlightening others to wake him up.


    Although I don''t know why, when he was hit in the head by that holy pill, he would be so angry.


    But why know?


    Just remember, in order to make the robbery successful, the master of Dansheng didn''t hesitate to do it himself.


    This kind of behavior is cheating at all.


    If they are found by the natural calamity, I''m afraid the master of the Dansheng family will be punished by the natural calamity and drawn into the natural calamity, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But he did.


    Master of Dansheng, it''s great!


    Master of Dansheng, how nice!


    Gu Xuan didn''t hear these words of gratitude. Otherwise, he might restore his real face and point to his own face to tell Li Yuanhao.


    All this is done by your master!


    Thank you. Can you thank your master a little bit?


    Boom.


    At this time, the eighth wave of tianjielei has been brewing, turned into tianjieleilong and emerged from the cloud.


    This time, it''s a total of six thunderdragons!


    This means that, compared with the last wave, the power of this wave has been increased by at least six times!


    Li Yuanhao''s breath became extremely dispirited because of a thunderbolt.


    This is still in his swallow a saint Dan, strength back to the peak of the situation.


    Li Yuanhao has swallowed the second holy pill, and the energy in his body has been replenished and become full again.


    He felt that his whole body had endless power and needed to vent.


    However, even so, how can it be possible to block all of the six deadly thunderdragons with our present strength?


    Is this the end of my great disaster?


    After all, it will fail.


    Next, we have to give up looting, and we have to do whatever it takes to save our lives.


    Li Yuanhao didn''t feel despair in his heart.


    Other people''s great calamity, the end of failure, nine Chengdu is dead.


    And the assurance of immortality is still great.


    As long as you don''t die, no matter how serious the injury is, it''s nothing.


    Just when Li Yuanhao was ready to give up the robbery, Gu Xuan once again gave him a voice.


    "Before giving up, take the third holy pill!


    The power of the two holy elixirs is enough to raise your strength to an unimaginable level and resist the six deadly thunderdragons. "


    Gu Xuan reminds a way.


    Li Yuanhao was stunned.


    "But, master Dansheng, I''m afraid I will have no more strength to resist the ninth wave..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, listen to me, there will be no mistake!"


    Gu Xuan''s statement is firm.


    Without any hesitation, Li Yuanhao took out the third holy pill and took it orally!


    Boom!


    A circle of momentum, burst on Li Yuanhao!


    His momentum has climbed to an unprecedented peak!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    In Li Yuanhao''s body, the energy of the two sacred pills fused together and turned into pure energy, which flowed into the meridians of his whole body and stimulated his potential.


    At the same time, each of the two elixirs has an energy belonging to guxuan, which is also integrated into Li Yuanhao''s body.


    These two ways belong to the energy of guxuan, which contains all the feelings of guxuan about "one of the boxing ways"!


    All of a sudden, Li Yuanhao felt that his perception of everything had been enhanced many times and became very clear.


    This world seems to have become his domain and his world.


    His control of the world has been upgraded to a very strong level.


    His boxing will spread all over the world in his mind.


    In the eyes of today''s Li Yuanhao, however, it has become less difficult to solve.


    Seeing that the thunder dragons were about to fall together, Li Yuanhao once again raised his startling hammer.


    This time, Jingtian hammer in his hand, unexpectedly become unprecedented light, unprecedented handy.


    Before, he had never felt that Jingtian hammer could be as much a part of his body as it is now.


    Li Yuanhao looked at the six dragons that were close at hand and stepped out to meet them!


    The next moment.


    Li Yuanhao has been completely annihilated by six raptors.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of explosions rang out.


    Countless Taoist rhymes appear and disappear in the explosion.


    Countless runes, circling like a storm.


    Innumerable laws of power, into a torrent, with the aftermath of the explosion, mighty flow to the distance.


    The whole lijiazu area, in the sound of the explosion, produced a violent shock.


    It seems that the heaven and earth will be reversed, overturned and destroyed in this vibration.


    Even some saints who have just entered the realm of great consummation will suffer a heavy blow under the impact of this explosion.


    Li Yuanhao, the eighth wave of thunder robbing power, has surpassed the power of a lot of great perfect warriors.


    Even if these people who are full of martial arts are allowed to cross Li Yuanhao''s great consummation with the strength of great consummation.


    I''m afraid that they will fall under the power of the eighth wave of thunder.


    When the power of the six deadly thunderdragons breaks out completely, they are not able to resist.


    Fortunately, Li Yuanhao took two holy pills.


    Fortunately, Li Yuanhao still has the energy of Gu Xuan in the holy pill.


    But even so, when the power of the explosion dissipated, there was only Li Yuanhao left in the void, who was in a mess and whose breath was extremely depressed.


    However, even in this state, the phantom caused by the soul attack contained in the thunder robbery was easily cracked by him.


    This wave of Thunder Dragon''s soul attack caused the same illusion as the previous wave.


    How could he fall twice in the same place?


    Therefore, even if this illusion was more real than the last one, he still woke up in a moment.


    "Ha ha, there are six thunderdragons. It seems that they are nothing more than that.


    It''s a long way to go to kill me! "


    Li Yuanhao is still sober.


    With his current physical condition, it is almost impossible for him to survive the ninth wave of thunder.


    However, the cruel words that should be put still need to be put.


    Otherwise, if the robbery fails and there is no chance to release it in the future, what should we do?


    Gu Xuan looked at Li Yuanhao, and he felt extremely speechless.


    I''ve already half stepped into the coffin, and I''m still so arrogant. I''m really my apprentice!


    Seize every opportunity to say hi, lose people do not lose the array, really won their own true biography!


    No, no, I never lose. I never lose.


    There is still a long way to go for this cheap apprentice.


    Gu Xuan made the seal of Dharma with both hands, which made the work of covering the sky to the extreme.


    In Li Yuanhao''s present state, he can''t continue to rob.


    It''s time for my master to show up!


    It''s going to be a big bet.


    But Gu Xuan after just some deduction and trial, he felt that he would win the bet!


    "Martial arts, practice against heaven.


    Deceiving Da Yuanman and helping others cheat under heaven''s eyes to survive the disaster should also be a kind of practice! "


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    If found by the way of heaven, then another way is to think about it.


    After all, it''s not the first time he''s helped people cheat when they''re going through a disaster.


    Last time, when he helped others cheat, he was pitifully weak.


    Now, he has become one of the top strong men in the world of burning heaven. What else can we fear?


    Even if the way of heaven is close, Gu Xuan doesn''t think he can kill himself.


    What''s more, I also have thigh hugs and backstage people!


    It''s a big deal. I hide in the secret land of Zhuque, and then move the whole yingtianzong and the whole Danyu to Zhuque Xianzong. Even if heaven doesn''t like me any more, how can I get myself?


    If he dares to fight Zhuque Xianzong, I''m afraid that the position of heaven can be removed by Princess Zhuque.


    As soon as I thought about it, the figure of Princess suque flashed through guxuan''s mind.


    He suddenly felt that he had thighs to hold. He was really at ease!


    Boom.


    Boom.


    The plundering clouds rolled more and more fiercely, and there was a sound of thunder in the depth of the plundering clouds.


    This voice is like the roar of Jieyun, venting his anger and expressing his dissatisfaction with Li Yuanhao.


    The brewing time of the ninth wave is very long, which almost exceeds the total brewing time of the previous eight waves.


    What this means is self-evident.


    Countless warriors who are paying close attention to the Li family''s natural disaster are watching the constant surging, but the ninth wave of natural disaster cloud has not been brewing yet. Unexpectedly, their forehead can''t help but sweat.


    In their heart, they have turned up a terrible wave.


    It turns out that the brewing time of tianjielei can be as long as this?


    What is the potential of the Li family?


    How could it take so long to force a disaster to brew a disaster?


    "Is this a big move?


    Next, how many thunderdragons will appear?


    Nine? Or twelve?


    Even eighteen? "


    One of the warriors who watched the disaster was full of speculation.


    It''s the limit they can imagine.


    No matter what, it''s impossible to exceed this number, right?


    At last, the brewing of the disaster is over.


    The sound of dragon chants rings from the cloud.


    Head after head, out of the cloud.


    "One, two, three..."


    "Eight, nine, ten..."


    "Twelve, thirteen, what, and more!"


    "Seventeen, eighteen, nineteen. How is that possible? Why don''t you stop


    "Twenty three, twenty-four, two, eh, stop!


    It''s finally stopped! Fortunately, it didn''t continue to increase, otherwise it would subvert my three concepts... Lying trough!


    Twenty four, there are twenty-four?


    My three outlooks have been overturned! "


    "When I count to 19, my three outlooks have been overturned, and I am numb and can''t count any more.


    It''s enough that you can count to the 24th! "


    The whole heaven burning world, all the people who pay attention to the Li family, are boiling.


    There are twenty-four thunderdragons in the sky. What kind of peerless character did the Li family have?


    This is against the sky!


    Once he succeeds in the robbery, he will be able to become one of the small groups of people at the level of the ceiling of Tianjie''s combat power.


    Li''s ancestral home.


    "Ow, ow, ow"


    There were twenty-four thunderdragons, and all of them came out of the clouds.


    All the dragon''s targets are Li Yuanhao.


    Whoosh!


    The twenty-four thunderdragons are rushing towards Li Yuanhao!


    Li Yuanhao''s whole face was twitching, and there was a look of despair in his eyes after all.


    "Master Dansheng, please don''t help me.


    This wave of disaster is too strong. I''m afraid I''ll die.


    Don''t take any chances. The Li family can''t do without you! "


    Li Yuanhao roared.


    "Well, I was going to take a risk to save you. Although I was 90% sure, there was still a risk in the end.


    You are so filial. I''ll listen to you and stop.


    Don''t worry. After you die, I''ll make you the honorary master of the Li family. You can go at ease. "


    Gu Xuan sighed, still pretending to be the master of Dan. With a happy tone, he passed the sound to Li Yuanhao.


    Li Yuanhao was stunned for a moment.


    "90% sure? Master Dansheng, I think I can save it.


    Or are you going to take the risk? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    "Well! You son of a bitch.


    Take this one of the sacred pills and quickly adjust your breath to recover.


    Dayuanman Tianjie and Shengjun Tianjie both have the same characteristic, that is, the last wave of Tianjie is almost all the inner demons.


    You are the ninth wave of natural disaster. You are so powerful. You can know it with your knees. It''s not a mental disaster.


    That means you have a tenth wave of disaster.


    This holy elixir contains pure soul power, which can enhance the power of your soul and spirit, and help you to tide over the disaster.


    Next, don''t resist, just give me your body! "


    Gu Xuan was silent, and he had already lurked to Li Yuanhao''s side by "covering the sky".


    A holy pill, which he patted into Li Yuanhao''s mouth.


    Li Yuanhao quickly refined it and began to recover.


    The master of Dansheng family may be able to help him block the twenty-four thunderdragons, but I''m afraid he can''t help himself.


    I must be prepared in advance and keep the Lingtai clear.


    He immersed his mind in the ocean of consciousness.


    The control of the body is completely abandoned.


    Gu Xuanxin''s mind moved, and the power of time and space surged on his body, which coincided with Li Yuanhao''s body.


    As like as two peas, he has shown the spirit of imitating the soul and has made his own soul smell almost the same as Li Yuanhao''s.


    He even tried to connect his soul with Li Yuanhao''s.


    This is to share Li Yuanhao''s perception.


    All of a sudden, only Li Yuanhao, the man who had gone through the robbery, could clearly feel the pressure of the disaster, which was clearly perceived by Gu Xuan.


    All of a sudden, he felt as if there was a mountain that was pressing hard on him.


    And there are more and more mountains, are towards their own impact, to hit their own powder!


    "Is that what it feels like to go through the catastrophe?


    The power of the twenty-four thunderdragons is really extraordinary!


    It''s enough to kill most of the strong people in the ordinary land of fullness.


    It''s a pity that my young master''s fighting power is enough to compete with those who are in a state of great perfection.


    This level of Thunder Dragon, at most let me suffer minor injuries.


    The only trouble is that I need to act as Li Yuanhao, which greatly limits my play.


    It''s just that. It''s better not to do it. It''s easy to show up.


    Let''s just fight it hard! "


    Gu Xuan had a crazy idea in his mind.


    Of course, strictly speaking, it''s not crazy.


    He has the body of Xuandi, and his power is comparable to that of Zhenjun.


    As long as the divine body is not exhausted, it is almost immortal.


    Even if the whole body up and down, only a grain of vermicelli, can reshape the body, complete recovery.


    No matter how strong Li Yuanhao''s natural disaster is, can he completely exhaust his divine body?


    If he can, Li Yuanhao''s natural calamity is not to let him cross it, but to kill him at all costs and against the law of natural calamity.


    How can such a natural calamity exist because it is against the order of heaven?


    "Besides, it doesn''t have to be completely resistant.


    I can completely use my kung fu to defuse the power of robbing thunder.


    As long as my energy doesn''t leave my body, it doesn''t matter.


    To a certain extent, it can cover up the perception of natural disaster.


    Otherwise, I should be punished by heaven now. "


    When Gu Xuan thought about it, the twenty-four thunderdragons finally flew to the place where Gu Xuan was.


    At this moment, the power of Thunder Dragon will burst out completely!


    Li Yuanhao was completely annihilated by the power of thunder and lightning.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion.


    The power of the explosion is terrifying, and it''s terrifying to the extreme.


    The whole Li''s ancestral land seems to be shrouded by the power of lightning.


    Cracks in the main road, above the ground.


    Even the cloud robbery seems to have been affected by the power of the explosion, surging more fiercely.


    The sky seems to be collapsing.


    The sky is falling apart, but that''s all.


    All the people who pay attention to the Li family''s natural disaster are shocked again.


    "Too strong! Even the sky is about to be blown out of a hole, and even the cloud of robbery has been affected.


    This kind of power, too unimaginable!


    Because of this, I''m afraid that the man who robbed the Li family will die. "


    "Yes, that man''s talent is very good, but after all, he has twenty-four thunderdragons. There is no solution at all.


    Some real big consummation may not be able to stop.


    How can a person who should be robbed be spared?


    He''s dead. "


    Countless people sighed.


    Even in the Li family, many people have the same idea.


    But this idea was soon forgotten by them.


    There can''t be a problem!


    They are the masters of their families. They are the most popular people of Dansheng!


    He, how could something happen?


    If he can lead such a powerful calamity, then he will be able to get through it!


    Even the elders of many ethnic groups thought so.


    Even though, they know that the power of this disaster is not normal. It doesn''t seem that the owner of the family can lead them down.


    But, so what?


    The Li family is a miracle place!


    At the thought of this, a group of elders, Li yuanxiao, Li Yuanjie and others, could not help but flash past Gu Xuan''s figure.


    They knew very well that it must have something to do with Lord Gu Xuan that the master of the family could lead to such a disaster.


    It should be Lord Gu Xuan who created this miracle!


    Lord Gu Xuan, I''m sure I can help the family master through the disaster!


    meanwhile.


    Tiandao camp, the real base camp, is in a hall.


    Fengmanlou takes a look at the broken treasures and looks up at the Xuanguang mirror suspended in the middle of the main hall. He can''t help laughing.


    In the dark light mirror, it was actually the scene of Li Jiazu.


    Although very vague, but roughly what happened, or can see.


    This is much better than many forces that can only use the porch mirror to observe the Li family''s natural disaster from outside Dongbi city.


    At least, it''s not that bad. It''s a big picture.


    "Hahaha, I was so reckless that I thought Li Yuanhao could work miracles!


    If he succeeds in the robbery, I''m afraid his strength will be better than mine.


    Unfortunately, he failed.


    The seventh wave of tianjielei''s power exhausted all his energy and left him helpless.


    Golden wing guard, you see, when the Thunder Dragon attacked him, he couldn''t even move.


    I''m afraid that now he has been cut into nothingness by the power of robbed thunder?


    I shouldn''t be angry. All the treasures are broken. It''s really distressing.


    But that''s all. It''s enough to see such a good play. "


    The wind full building is very happy.


    He was awakened from the state of seclusion and came to see the robbery. If he was not satisfied with the final result, how could he do it?


    The same scene also happened in a huge ice palace in wufangkudi.


    Wuwei Shaozhu looks at a piece of ice table which has become fragments in front of him. He is very sorry.


    In front of him, there was also a dark mirror, which vaguely showed the scene of Li''s ancestral land.


    "If I had known, I would not have been angry. This is a ice table that has been used for hundreds of millions of years. It''s very precious, but I broke it. It''s a pity.


    However, although it took a huge price to refine this dark mirror, it was also worth it.


    It''s just a Li family. How can it produce a great perfect strong man who can lead to the great calamity?


    It''s true that even though he is back to his peak, he is not his opponent. What''s the point?


    If you continue to watch the play, the master of the family falls. I''m afraid that the Dan Zun who sealed the blood zhenshou will cry bitterly and wake up from the state of sealing the blood zhenshou, right?


    Ha ha, how interesting


    Wuwei Shaozhu laughs.


    Apart from the Li family, almost no outsider thought Li Yuanhao could survive.


    Even at the beginning, Li Yuanhao didn''t think he could survive.


    There is only one person. I never thought that Li Yuanhao would die.


    "If you survive, it''s a miracle.


    The young master created such a miracle


    Wandering in thunder and lightning, Gu Xuan showed a smile on his face!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    Zizizi.


    It''s crackling.


    Gu Xuan''s whole body was beating with tiny electric light.


    The power contained in the twenty-four plundering thunder dragons turns into Taoist rhymes, runes, mysterious symbols, knives, swords, mini thunder dragons, and all forms that can be attacked.


    All the attacks are constantly trying to drill into Li Yuanhao''s body and turn him into nothingness.


    However, Li Yuanhao was attacked without any lightning power.


    All the attacks were taken by Gu Xuan, who overlapped with Li Yuanhao.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan used his "covering up the sky" skill to avoid the perception of natural disasters, and at the same time, he used his internal energy to resist the erosion of thunder.


    Originally, he thought it was a bit difficult, and even needed to use the divine body to fight hard.


    But now, he suddenly found that the power of the thunderbolt was not as strong as he expected.


    No, to be exact, he has adapted to thunder robbing and learned how to defuse the power of thunder robbing, so the power of thunder robbing is not so strong.


    After being completely shrouded by the Thunder Dragon, Gu Xuan suddenly felt that these thunder robbers had given him a familiar feeling.


    It seems that the thunder was condensed by his way of thunder and lightning. There is nothing mysterious about it.


    Since a long time ago, he has absorbed a trace of the power of natural calamity, which can be integrated with his own way of thunder and lightning, and release the power of thunder and lightning containing a trace of natural calamity to attack the enemy.


    Even, with the growth of his strength, his thunder road attack, the breath of natural disaster, constantly stronger.


    Just now, Gu Xuan took advantage of Li Yuanhao''s help to observe and deduce the natural calamity with his broken eyes, which made his way of thunder and lightning make a little progress unconsciously.


    Until now, Gu Xuan realized that this trace of progress is the most critical trace of progress, which is the qualitative change caused by quantitative change.


    Now, Gu Xuan wanders in the power of thunder and lightning burst out by the Thunder Dragon, without even a sense of danger.


    The power of thunder and lightning, which contains the breath of natural disaster, may be a disaster to others, but in Gu Xuan''s eyes, it has become the same as the general energy.


    It''s just a little bit more majestic.


    He doesn''t even need to go all out to resolve it completely.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Tianjie Jielei, on the surface of my body, was completely dissolved.


    It''s not hard resistance, it''s not offset by the same intensity of energy.


    It is not to suppress it with stronger force.


    It''s just like breaking up the rules and cracking them down. "


    Gu Xuan said to himself with a smile on his face.


    This kind of feeling is like dismantling a puppet from one part to another.


    Finally, after a few blinks of an eye, Gu Xuan completely dissolved the power of the twenty-four deadly thunderdragons.


    Li Yuanhao still stood in the void, as if he had never experienced the ninth wave of thunder.


    He was still in a mess.


    His breath, too, seemed very dispirited.


    But the good news is that the ninth wave of looting has completely disappeared.


    The means of soul attack contained in thunder robbing were also directly resolved by Gu Xuan.


    "How can it be? Li Yuanhao didn''t die? "


    There is no way to bitter, an ice palace, Wuwei little Lord stare big eyes, face is unbelievable color.


    He stares at the dark mirror suspended in front of him. Although the scene inside is vague, the image displayed is clearly that of Li Yuanhao standing in the void.


    Robbing cloud is still surging, among which, there seems to be a giant dragon roaming, and there is no sign of dissipation.


    This means that the cloud robbery is still brewing the tenth wave of natural disasters.


    Tiandao camp, in the base camp.


    "What''s going on?


    After resisting the eighth wave of thunder, Li Yuanhao has become so embarrassed.


    I don''t know how many times the power of the ninth wave is stronger than that of the eighth wave.


    Li Yuanhao should have only one end, that is to be split into nothingness. How can there be nothing? "


    The face full of wind is full of doubts and dignified.


    He is the son of the way of heaven. He has a profound understanding of the natural calamity. Even if he is a strong man in the perfect state of the natural calamity, his understanding of the natural calamity alone may not surpass him.


    In the situation just now, there is no doubt that Li Yuanhao will die. How can he still be alive?


    It''s all right to be alive. How can the injury on the body not be aggravated?


    It''s so unreasonable.


    The ninth wave of natural calamities condensed a total of 24 natural calamities to attack Li Yuanhao, but in the end, it was a lonely attack, and it didn''t work at all!


    Feng manlou clenched his fist.


    "There must be something fishy! Master Dan must have done something to hide from the world!


    How can I dare to hide from heaven in the face of such sacred things as burning heaven and crossing heaven?


    Hum! You will surely be punished


    The wind filled the building with a cold smile.


    "Besides, retribution will come soon!


    Even I can find out the abnormality and the law of heaven and earth to maintain the order of natural calamity. Can I not find out?


    Soon, the order of the father and the emperor will lower their will and investigate everything!


    Just wait for the punishment


    The wind filled the building, and a ferocious color flashed across his face.


    At this time, the whole Li family is boiling.


    There are twenty-four thunderdragons. How terrible is the power?


    But the owner of the family is still through!


    Moreover, he will also usher in the tenth wave of disaster!


    You know, the nine waves are already the limit of the natural calamity of the promotion of the top saint to the full, even those with only eight waves and seven waves.


    And home owner, there will be at least ten waves!


    The greater the circle, the greater the potential.


    Once successful, there is a difference between the great consummation that only blocks seven waves of natural disasters and the great consummation that blocks ten waves of natural disasters!


    Boom.


    The plundering cloud is still rolling, and the rolling is more and more fierce, and the roar is constantly breaking out, which is extremely frightening.


    Like dragons cast by thunder and lightning, they are rolling in the clouds.


    Half a minute has passed, and the tenth wave of thunder still shows no sign of landing.


    Another half a minute passed.


    Everything is the same.


    Through various means, all the warriors who are paying close attention to this disaster show a look of uncertainty.


    It''s been brewing for a full minute, but it hasn''t been condensed yet. What the hell is this?


    Although the time of the natural calamity and thunder gathering is generally different, now the difference is too big, isn''t it?


    For a full minute, how strong is this going to be?


    Do you want to gather a wave of thunder to destroy the whole Li family?


    But can''t it?


    If there is no special reason, natural disasters will not take the initiative to abuse innocent people.


    Li''s ancestral land, in the void.


    "Master Dansheng, what kind of situation is this?


    Leading to the tenth wave of natural disasters should be my limit, right?


    Isn''t the last wave of natural disasters all caused by demons?


    How could it take so long?


    Maybe not. In fact, there are 101 waves of thunder attacks in my natural disaster. So this tenth wave is going to be a big one, and even my ancestors will take me and split me into nothingness? "


    Li Yuanhao was a little flustered.


    This is not normal.


    "Don''t sound, you fool!


    There is something wrong with that cloud. There seems to be a strong breath in it!


    It seems that cheating was detected, and the way of heaven used means to search for my existence!


    You continue to adjust your breath and don''t care about anything. I''m afraid that the strong breath will probe you soon. Don''t show your flaws!


    Otherwise, the consequences will be serious! "


    Gu Xuan continued to preach in the voice of Dan Zun.


    Li Yuanhao''s pupils shrank slightly. He forced himself down and continued to adjust his breath. He didn''t dare to show any flaws.


    Just then.


    In the process of robbing the cloud, that strong breath suddenly locked Li Yuanhao.


    A great, terrible, and secret power of the spirit and soul, without a sound, rushed towards Li Yuanhao and enveloped him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    Li Yuanhao didn''t notice anything.


    But Gu Xuan had a clear perception of everything.


    In his perception, all of a sudden, it is like falling into the sea, surrounded by endless ocean, no source, no end.


    The waves were beating against him.


    And he, like a boat, can only drift with the tide, dare not have the slightest resistance, the slightest counterattack.


    Gu Xuan saw a special force by breaking his pupils.


    That''s the power of order.


    Some people are driving the law of order, trying to find out all the things that violate the order, trying to set things right.


    It''s the way of heaven, needless to say, that can stop the robbery while others are crossing it.


    "It should not be the way of heaven itself, but the separate hands of the order of the way of heaven."


    Gu Xuan kept on working "covering the sky" and kept it at the top of the world. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    Otherwise, once it is found that the order of the way of heaven is separated, it will definitely bring down the punishment of heaven on the ground of violating the order, which is not easy to end.


    He won''t die, but Li Yuanhao is dead.


    The only way is to never let the order of the way of heaven find his existence.


    That strong breath, in Li Yuanhao''s body, fully explored for half a minute, then left, it seems to be nothing, gave up, to explore elsewhere.


    But Gu Xuan still didn''t relax.


    The so-called way of heaven is nothing more than powerful creatures.


    Burning heaven is a warrior.


    How many battles have a warrior experienced and how many cunning enemies have he faced?


    How can he leave so easily and give up the exploration of Li Yuanhao, who is suspected of cheating?


    You know with your knees, it''s impossible!


    Sure enough, half a minute later, Li Yuanhao was again enveloped by the powerful atmosphere in the cloud without warning.


    Then the power of order came, searching for the existence of Li Yuanhao who violated the order of natural calamity.


    The result is self-evident.


    have gained nothing!


    Boom!


    Among the clouds, there was a loud explosion, which made the whole Dongbi City tremble.


    The sky within thousands of miles has changed color.


    There seems to be a black hole in the sky, which seems to devour everything.


    This is a warning!


    Warning Li Yuanhao is also a warning to those who help Li Yuanhao cheat. Don''t be too presumptuous.


    Li Yuanhao was stunned. The secret was worse.


    Gu Xuan was still calm and even wanted to laugh.


    "You''re far from playing with me!"


    It''s a sign of impatience to give a warning.


    It is clear that there must be something fishy about Li Yuanhao.


    However, without evidence, he could not punish Li Yuanhao.


    Otherwise, what qualification does he have to maintain the order of burning heaven?


    It is a violation of order to impose heaven''s punishment on the basis of one''s own doubt without evidence.


    Therefore, there is no way to punish Li Yuanhao and the people who helped him cheat, so we can only be incompetent and furious.


    After the warning, the strong breath in the cloud disappeared like the tide, as if he had never appeared.


    Li Yuanhao''s natural disaster, after a full two minutes, continued to gather the thunder.


    In the base camp of Tiandao camp.


    A lot of treasures have been lost in fengmanlou.


    His eyes were so red that he couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    The order of the way of heaven was separated, and he personally came to the will to explore Li Yuanhao''s cheating, but he got nothing. He didn''t even find the reason to bring down the punishment.


    This overturned fengmanlou''s cognition and made him extremely angry.


    The golden winged guard stood on one side with his head down. He didn''t dare to say a word for fear of causing the displeasure of the building full of wind.


    All those who pay close attention to the Li family''s natural disaster are excited to witness history.


    It''s not in vain that they used all kinds of means and paid a great price to watch the Li family''s people rob.


    It took more than two minutes to prepare for the disaster. It''s worth the ticket price, OK?


    How strong is the catastrophe that has been brewing for more than two minutes? How many thunderdragons have to be condensed?


    It''s exciting just to think about it.


    But the next moment, everyone''s eyes widened in shock.


    Because something more worthwhile happened.


    Li''s ancestral land, above.


    In the rolling clouds of disaster, the tenth wave of disaster, which belongs to Li Yuanhao, is finally condensed and turned into a Thunder Dragon.


    The breath that belongs to the heart devil is constantly exuding in the Thunder Dragon.


    This also means that Li Yuanhao''s natural disaster has come to the final stage.


    Li Yuanhao stares at the dragon. His face changes as his mouth twitches.


    Not because of fear and fear, but because, the dragon, too weak!


    Just, just an inch long.


    One inch long tianjieleilong is unheard of and never seen before. It can be called the super weak chicken dragon among tianjieleilong.


    "It''s amazing, it''s disgusting!


    What''s the way of heaven? What''s the way of heaven? What''s the way of heaven? What''s the way of heaven? What''s the way of heaven? What''s the way of heaven


    Li Yuanhao was angry and slapped out, then scattered the Thunder Dragon.


    A heart demon the size of a thumb, visible to the naked eye, sprang at Li Yuanhao with teeth and claws, looking like he was going to pull him into a dreamland and kill him completely.


    Li Yuanhao''s whole face was twitching.


    Other people''s great perfect natural calamity, the last wave of heart evil calamity, is the heaven evil in the heart evil, or the most top kind of heaven evil.


    And oneself, what appear unexpectedly is a newborn heart devil?


    Is the illusion created by one''s own spiritual power better than it?


    A spirit''s power flew out, and with a bang, the heart devil spat out his tongue and died on the spot. His eyes were full of reluctance, and he felt that he would die before his great cause.


    Everyone who saw that one inch long Thunder Dragon was stunned.


    What kind of situation is this?


    In front of the robbers of the Li family, there are nine waves of natural disasters, one wave is stronger than the other. When it comes to the tenth wave of natural disasters, which is the most important one, is that it?


    It''s been brewing for more than two minutes. How can it be?


    as the acme of perfection!


    Amazing!


    Gu Xuan was also stunned.


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    The tenth wave of disaster, can it be so weak?


    "Damned way of heaven, damned order, damned robbery!


    It''s a foul, it''s cheating, it''s shameless


    Gu Xuan, the messenger of justice, and Li Yuanhao''s soul, severely denounced the originator of all this.


    As we all know, the stronger the natural calamity, the more gifts we get from heaven.


    The last wave of natural disasters is often the strongest of all.


    Without the last wave of natural disasters, I am afraid that the amount of gifts from heaven will be directly reduced by more than half.


    No matter whose idea it is, Li Yuanhao''s tenth wave of natural calamity is useless.


    His whole life is full of calamities, which is probably equivalent to only nine waves of robberies.


    Under the best circumstances, the gift from heaven is just a little bit better than that of the warrior who only has nine waves to rob thunder.


    However, the separation of order has become so shameless that it has been robbed by such formalistic demons. As we all know with our knees, Li Yuanhao''s gift from heaven will be passive.


    What''s more, it''s passive within the scope of the rules.


    He can get the gift from heaven, but what he gets will be more than nothing.


    "Ow --"


    A colorful dragon, the sound of the dragon, but how to listen, give people a feeling of powerlessness.


    It flew out of the cloud, carried a treasure chest on its back, flew to Li Yuanhao, wagged its tail, threw the treasure chest to Li Yuanhao, and then it dissipated.


    Hum.


    The treasure box bumps into Li Yuanhao and goes into his body. It becomes one with him.


    So far, Li Yuanhao''s great disaster has been successfully passed.


    Rob the clouds and disperse them.


    The sky is clear again.


    Li Yuanhao was the only one who was under the influence of Da Yuanman.


    At this moment, Li Yuanhao''s memory was completely restored.


    The seal that Gu Xuan left in his body can''t seal Da Yuanman''s memory.


    "It seems that I don''t need to pretend any more."


    Gu Xuan regained his appearance and breath. In a flash, he got rid of the overlap with Li Yuanhao.


    "It''s time for these peepers to get out of here."


    Gu Xuan waved his hand gently.


    Click.


    Bang bang.


    All the dark light mirrors, as well as other means, that pay attention to the movement of the Li family have been cracked.


    I don''t know how much time and effort it will take to arrange it again.


    Even the Xuanguang mirror of fengmanlou and Wuwei Shaozhu was broken to pieces.


    "What is the gift of heaven?"


    Gu Xuan looks at Li Yuanhao curiously.


    Li Yuanhao turned his lips. As the head of the family, he wanted to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    "Bawang Dao Yi!"


    Li Yuanhao looked up at the sky, speechless.


    "The gift I get is a kind of Dao meaning called" overlord Dao meaning "in Dao meaning."


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    Oh, my God, it''s you!


    My apprentice, who practices boxing, is not rewarded by boxing, but by Dao?


    Don''t you want to make his gift become a chicken rib?


    What a shame!


    "It''s just the intention to send a knife. After all, one way is good, and all ways are good.


    But this Dao idea is actually the so-called "overlord Dao idea"?


    Listen to the name, you will know the meaning of this Dao. You need a very domineering Dao skill to drive it.


    In the meaning of Dao, there is almost no change. What we pay attention to is the word "hard and hard". The style is rough and straight.


    There is a big conflict between this and my "Bailian SHENGJUE" in controlling power.


    "Bailian SHENGJUE" stresses the fine control of power.


    It can be said that this Dao idea is to influence my martial arts at all!


    If you don''t forget it, I''m afraid it will be difficult to make a breakthrough in one of boxing


    Li Yuanhao carefully observed the meaning of "overlord sword", and his face became ugly.


    Gu Xuan''s face also changed slightly.


    The order of the way of heaven is divided into two parts. To say that he is shameless is to praise him!


    The gift to Li Yuanhao is to break his martial arts?


    This is too cruel.


    Li Yuanhao is very melancholy, trying to erase the "overlord sword" from his body, forget it from his mind, and even seal it.


    But it can''t be done at all.


    Is the gift of heaven so easy to give up?


    If it is really so easy, it can be abandoned, and the separation of order will not give it to Li Yuanhao.


    "Don''t worry too much. As long as you practice with your heart, the two ways of water and fire can also blend together.


    What''s more, there is no such extreme comparison between Dao and Quan, which is constant and changeable.


    No matter how bad the gift of heaven is, how bad can it be? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and put on Li Yuanhao.


    Overlord''s intention of sword and fist, if they appear in him, will only become his help and will never become his shackles.


    Li Yuanhao didn''t touch enough things, and he didn''t understand enough about the profound feelings of martial arts.


    After a long time of understanding, we can integrate the two perfectly.


    At least, it can make them coexist perfectly and reach a balance that does not affect each other.


    Li Yuanhao sighed and nodded helplessly.


    The matter has come to this point, no matter how tangled, there is no point.


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "I have a skill, which is boxing. It''s called" baquan. ".


    It''s not too profound, but it may be useful for you.


    You can use this set of boxing as the basis to transform it into "Sabre technique"!


    Once successful, this skill will become a bridge between one of your boxing and one of your Dao.


    At that time, you will be able to communicate with each other through the bridge of "baquan."


    Li Yuanhao was overjoyed when he knelt down in front of Gu Xuan and kowtowed to him.


    "Thank you, master! You helped me to be promoted to the ordinary state of full circle, taught me boxing skills, and helped me guard the Li family. You are so kind that you dare not forget it forever!


    If I have a chance, I would like to be your disciple all my life, listen to your instructions, and be a good teacher for you! "


    Li Yuanhao is extremely respectful.


    Gu Xuan waved at will.


    "Don''t say such disgusting words. Since you are my disciple, I should teach you.


    I don''t ask you for any reward, but I ask you to go out in the future and don''t lose your face as a teacher.


    Next, let''s start. I only teach once. How much can I learn depends on your nature. "


    Gu Xuan demonstrated "baquan" and taught it to Li Yuanhao.


    He did teach it only once, but it took Li Yuanhao a few hours to practice, and then he did it in a proper way.


    Gu Xuan was not satisfied with it. He warned him that he should never use it until he reached the level of accomplishment.


    Otherwise, in case of losing his reputation as a master, he will have to find the place.


    This will be denounced by people, beating the small and bringing the old, which will damage his reputation.


    Li Yuanhao could not bear to tell Gu Xuan the truth. He told Gu Xuan that you, old man, are burning heaven. Apart from a few friendly forces, you have little reputation left.


    The influence of the Tiandao camp is too great. Is it possible to have a good reputation against the Tiandao camp?


    After Li Yuanhao learned boxing, Gu Xuan decided to leave.


    Li Yuanhao didn''t persuade him. He just took advantage of Gu Xuan''s absence from Li''s ancestral land and wisely expressed that he wanted to refine the first elixir in his life to see his master off.


    As a result, Gu Xuan almost died on the spot just because of a simple way of alchemy.


    As a disciple, I''m not a pharmacist. Now I''m almost the emperor of Dan. There are countless flaws in the process of refining a pill before it''s officially started.


    This spread out, his magnificent burning heaven "the first emperor of the ages", where to put his face?


    In his anger, Gu Xuan began to guide Li Yuanhao to refine and comprehend the way of alchemy.


    Three days later, after Li Yuanhao became a qualified master of eight grade medicine, Gu Xuan finally realized that something was wrong?


    Why did he stay at Li''s for three more days.


    At this time, Li Yuanhao tactfully offered a semi-finished Jiupin pill, saying that he wanted to refine it into a real Jiupin pill in front of Gu Xuan.


    What''s more, it should be the kind with three lines!


    Seeing that Li Yuanhao began to control the fire, Gu Xuan''s eyelids jumped and quickly waved his hand to lift Li Yuanhao''s medicine cauldron to a thousand feet away.


    "Stop, stop, stop! I understand. You are really scheming me!


    I''m telling you, don''t think I''m going to keep telling you.


    Now that you have the strength to be promoted to Dandi by your own efforts in a short time, don''t think about relying on it as a teacher.


    I will continue to take care of the things that Lord Dan gave me.


    When you become Dante, let me know. Everything is for you


    Li Yuanhao was very disappointed when he was exposed, but his face was puzzled.


    "Master, what are you talking about? How can I count on you?


    In my heart, I am only grateful to you!


    Master is going to leave. The restoration of the Li ancestral hall will be suspended immediately. The most important thing is to send you out first! "


    Gu Xuan laughs. These days, you don''t mean to rebuild Li''s ancestral hall at all.


    be stranded?


    It hasn''t started yet. How can it be stranded?


    This doubi apprentice clearly wants him to help restore the Li ancestral hall to its original state?


    It''s just a dream!


    He won''t be taken in for anything.


    "The way of Tuxing, follow my orders..."


    In front of Gu Xuan, Li Yuanhao displayed the way of earth action, and the power of earth action surged.


    Boom.


    I saw a building with 90% similar outline to Li''s ancestral hall, which suddenly rose up.


    Gu Xuan looked at it, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch.


    Li Yuanhao''s way of doing things in his native land has so many flaws?


    He is so full that he is perfect to the dog!


    Except for one of the martial arts, any other martial arts is full of mistakes.


    This is too serious.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes.


    It''s better not to see.


    "Master, how well do I use my native way?


    You are good at the way of five elements. How can I have your grace?


    The next day, the people of the ethnic group ask, who taught me such a powerful way of doing things?


    I''ll name the master myself


    Li Yuanhao looked intoxicated at the building in front of him.


    Gu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t teach you how to behave!


    With so many shortcomings, can you teach for a teacher? "


    Gu Xuan raised his hand and razed the building summoned by Li Yuanhao to the ground.


    "Your eyes are as like as two peas." how can we use it to build a Li family shrine?


    Gu Xuan''s body was full of the power of earthbound action.


    For a moment, the yellow light was shining.


    "The way of the earth, the earth after..."


    Three days later.


    The Li ancestral hall has been completely restored to its original state.


    Among them, all kinds of array prohibitions are more powerful than ever.


    Li Yuanhao is very satisfied with this and thanks Gu Xuan a lot.


    "Apprentice, I have to pit my master once in a while!"


    At the same time, Li Yuanhao thought to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan went out of the Li family''s ancestral land sullenly and took Li Yuanhao to find Xuehai Fenshen and Xuezu.


    When Xuezu saw guxuan, his eyelids jumped.


    "If the boss doesn''t smile, there''s a big threat!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    The Li family, in a rather luxurious attic.


    Xuezu''s face was full of disbelief, and he stared at Gu Xuan in amazement.


    Sometimes, he had to admire his hunch.


    There is a big threat.


    Moreover, it seems that this great omen has been foreshadowed a long time ago.


    "Boss, I''m an immortal beast of yingtianzong and huzong. You asked me to stay and guard the little Li family?


    Your apprentice Li Yuanhao, isn''t he already a great man?


    Is it enough to have him in the Li family?


    Why should I stay? "


    Xuezu expressed strong opposition to this.


    What''s the point of guarding the Li family?


    Looking at the Li family, there will be no more fierce fighting in a short time.


    Only by following the boss, can we have endless opportunities to participate in countless battles, and bat life can be more passionate!


    Li Yuanhao could not help twitching a few times.


    How can this blood ancestor despise the Li family?


    How ridiculous!


    If it wasn''t for Shifu''s face, he would have slapped the fan in his hand and fanned Xuezu away.


    He''s very happy now. Isn''t it easy to deal with a blood bat in the realm of the supreme king?


    Gu Xuan laughed and waved his hand casually, which indicated that the objection of Xuezu was invalid.


    Whoosh!


    Xuezu didn''t know where he took out a dagger and put it on his neck.


    "I will never stay in the Li family. If you let me stay in the Li family, I immediately wiped my neck!


    My blood ancestor died here today, jumping from the attic and never staying in


    But I thought for a moment, if you must let me stay, there must be your reason.


    In that case, I''ll listen to you and stay. "


    Xuezu looked at the palm of Gu Xuan''s hand, and the dagger in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    His saliva almost came down.


    On the palm of Gu Xuan''s hand lie two round pills.


    They are two holy pills, which are fragrant, refreshing and attractive.


    Li Yuanhao''s eyes were straight.


    "Master, why don''t you give me the Li family''s holy pills?


    Since the Taoist friends of Xuezu don''t want to stay, I don''t want to... "


    Before Li Yuanhao finished his words, he saw Xuezu snatch two holy pills. He licked them with his tongue and looked at him provocatively. Then he put the holy pills away.


    "It''s nonsense. I''m willing to stay, OK?"


    Li Yuanhao was disgusted by the sight. Just those two holy pills. I don''t want them!


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    Can let the blood ancestor "willingly" stay, this is in his anticipation.


    No one saint can refuse the temptation of two holy elixirs.


    What''s more, those two holy pills are very helpful for the cultivation of the emperor, and can help them break through.


    Blood ancestor''s heart wants to follow him, but doesn''t it mean that he wants to get the chance as soon as possible and step into the state of great happiness?


    Now, those two holy pills, for Xuezu, can be regarded as a chance, and it''s an easy chance. He has no reason to refuse.


    "Master, can you give me some of Li''s holy pills?


    One, that''s fine. "


    Li Yuanhao looked pitifully at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan raised his chin.


    In order to make Gu Xuan impersonate himself and make him more realistic, the venerable Dan gave him a transparent holy pill containing his own strength, and also gave him 60 holy pills to keep.


    There is no way. If Gu Xuan wants to fight as "Dan Zun" and frighten the enemy, he must have enough holy Dan for him to drive.


    So that he can use Saint Dan as a means of attack.


    When the holy pill was given to Gu Xuan, he was authorized to keep it for him.


    Today, Li Yuanhao has been promoted to great consummation, which is not far from the realm of emperor Dandi.


    According to the truth, he has the strength to protect himself. Gu Xuan should have returned all the holy pills to him.


    But all the holy pills are given to Li Yuanhao. Gu Xuan is really worried that he will expand and become over dependent on the holy pills.


    After all, it''s too convenient to practice, heal, consolidate and so on with holy elixir.


    Once the dependence occurs, it is not good for it.


    Of course, it''s not easy for Gu Xuan to say this. When he says it, he will feel like he wants to cover it up, which will make Li Yuanhao misunderstand that he wants to take the holy pill alone, so he makes many excuses and deliberately does not return it.


    This is the first concern.


    Secondly, Gu Xuan knew the truth of his guilt.


    After all, Li Yuanhao is just a warrior who has just stepped into the ordinary state of full circle.


    Anyone who knows that he has a lot of holy elixirs will have a bad idea.


    This is also one of the reasons why Gu Xuan let the blood ancestor stay.


    Now the Li family is a hot spot for many forces.


    It is inevitable that there will be endless temptations.


    After all, only the Tiandao camp and wufangkudi are scared.


    There are many other forces that will send people to investigate the current situation of the Li family in order to get benefits.


    With Xuezu in, you can help Li Yuanhao block more than 90% of his troubles.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan was very clear that there must be Shengdan and other good things in Li Yuanhao.


    When master Dan had only five minutes left, he quietly gave Li Yuanhao a space ring in front of Gu Xuan.


    Although it''s secret, how can you hide it from Gu Xuan?


    In that space ring, how can there not be a few saints?


    But these things are under the table, and it''s not easy to expose Gu Xuan.


    What''s on the table is that he does have a lot of Shengdan belonging to the Li family.


    As the owner of the Li family, Li Yuanhao only asked him for a few. If he didn''t give them, it would be too much.


    "Saint Dan, I can give you five at most.


    I will keep the rest.


    Of course, at the front, Saint Dan is with me, and I may use some.


    However, you can rest assured that I will supplement all the used holy pills.


    Including the three holy elixirs you consumed before your promotion.


    I''ll add all of them back!


    In a word, the sixty holy pills that elder martial brother asked me to keep on his behalf, when the time comes, I will give them back to you and the Li family! "


    Gu Xuan''s words are very serious.


    This gave Li Yuanhao a surprise.


    He had already recognized Gu Xuan, the master, and all he had done.


    Even if Gu Xuan didn''t return the holy pills to him, he would find a hundred reasons for Gu Xuan not to return the holy pills in his heart, just as he recognized the venerable Dan.


    In his space ring, in fact, there are a lot of Saint Dan quietly left by the venerable Dan.


    Those holy pills, even the ancient Xuan, didn''t know their existence. They were made for him by the venerable Dan.


    Just now, he just saw Xuezu get some holy pills, so he also wanted to sell a good one and ask for some.


    After all, it''s Saint Dan. Who doesn''t want it?


    Did you expect that Gu Xuan would suddenly become so solemn?


    If he had known that, he would not have said a word.


    "Master, you misunderstood me.


    Those saints, Lord Dansheng gave them to you, so how to deal with them is up to you.


    You don''t owe anything to your disciples or to the Li family.


    When it comes to debt, it is also the Li family that owes you.


    If not for you, the Li family would be gone now. Aren''t those holy elixirs from Tiandao camp and wufangkudi?


    I just had a mouth addiction. In fact, I''m not short of... "


    Gu Xuan waved his hand to stop Li Yuanhao from going on.


    "Well, I''ll save all five.


    Here''s one for you, love or not.


    No, just throw it to Xuezu. "


    Gu Xuan looks like an old God. He glances at Li Yuanhao and throws him a holy pill.


    Li Yuanhao''s heart relaxed and his face returned to a smile. He caught Shengdan and pointed to "Mr. Gu"


    "Yes, this holy pill is given to the dog but not to Xuezu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    The blood ancestor innocent is implicated, by his disposition, should be to scold.


    But now, he just took out the saint Dan which he put away after he couldn''t help licking it. He was enjoying himself!


    He didn''t hear what Li Yuanhao said.


    Li Yuanhao''s eyes suddenly fell on the sea of blood.


    "By the way, master, you are separated from the sea of blood. I''m afraid it''s not enough to keep only one. How many more?


    It doesn''t have to be too much. It doesn''t have to be more than a hundred. It''s enough to keep ninety-nine. "


    Gu Xuanbai took a look at Li Yuanhao and looked at the sea of blood.


    "If it''s an ordinary sea of blood, let alone ninety-nine, I can produce ten thousand in a blink of an eye, and it''s all easy.


    The key point is that no matter how many people are, it''s useless. On the contrary, it''s dispersing the energy.


    The ordinary sea of blood is separated. Its strength is limited. It can''t leave me too far.


    What''s more, if I don''t provide energy continuously, it will only have the effect of bluffing.


    Just talking about the present one, I have already used some other means to increase it.


    However, he still can not exist independently, has no independent consciousness, can only share consciousness with me.


    If I meet with special circumstances, such as being severely injured or leaving the heaven burning world, he may dissipate directly. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn.


    "So, the sea of blood, I will only leave one!


    But he will be able to exist on his own


    It took Gu Xuan an hour to cut off the connection between the sea of blood and himself, so that he could exist and think independently.


    Unfortunately, the separation of the blood sea is still just an energy body, an energy body with a few strands of spirit power and ten strands of soul energy.


    He did not completely break away from Gu Xuan.


    If Gu Xuan falls, he will disappear.


    However, Gu Xuan was no longer affected by special circumstances such as leaving the burning heaven, or being severely damaged.


    In order to distinguish him from the ordinary blood sea, Gu Xuan gave him a name, called "blood sea one".


    Strictly speaking, xuehai-1 is not an independent vessel in the true sense.


    Compared with the relationship between heixuan and guxuan, the gap between them is more difficult to be calculated by reason.


    Gu Xuan was not satisfied with him.


    At least he must have the ability of independent cultivation to be qualified.


    Gu Xuan originally wanted to spend time to get a body for Xuehai No.1, so that he could practice by himself.


    However, if you want to refine the separation that can be practiced independently, it is not something that can be accomplished overnight.


    Gu Xuan thought about it and gave up.


    As for the existence of another black Xuan, even Gu Xuan only thinks about it in his dream.


    After settling everything down, Gu Xuan took out another thing, the eight dragon cauldron, which the Dan Lord asked him to keep for him!


    The eight dragon tripod is one of the most important treasures of the Li family.


    On the holy tripod, there are eight Danqi dragons, which are extremely precious.


    Inside the cauldron, there is a space of its own, like an independent world.


    Before, for a long time, Li''s ancestral hall was actually located in the eight dragon tripod.


    However, when he realized that the Li family was in a crisis, Dan Zun put the eight dragon tripod away alone.


    In addition, there are countless treasures, pills, and various inheritances of the Li family.


    Among them, there are a large number of children, all of whom are gifted and intelligent. They are the descendants of the Li family.


    "The heaven burning world is coming, and now the Li family is still very dangerous.


    I will take this holy tripod according to the original agreement with my elder martial brother.


    The children inside, I will not settle in yingtianzong.


    But you can rest assured that they will be safe.


    The inheritance of the Li family will not die out. "


    Gu Xuan looks at Li Yuanhao seriously.


    Li Yuanhao nodded heavily.


    He knew very well what the master meant when he suddenly took out the eight dragon tripod and said this.


    Master is to let him know that the inheritance of the Li family will never die.


    So, he doesn''t need to worry about what he wants to do. Let go of his hands and feet and do it!


    Gu Xuan also nodded.


    Sometimes, my apprentice is very smart. I don''t need to say more.


    Gu Xuan turns around smartly, turns into a light and disappears into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Li Yuanhao bent over in the direction of Gu Xuan''s departure. After a long time, he stood up straight.


    This stand straight, his body, momentum also changed, become majestic, become unfathomable.


    Eyes, also more firm!


    Blood sea one smiles.


    "That''s what a head of a family should look like.


    Let''s go. Let''s go down to the attic first. Black boy, we should practice.


    Otherwise, as my spokesman, under the name of a hermit, my real strength is still as weak as before, but I can''t


    Li Yuanhao nodded respectfully and said in a loud voice:


    "Yes, master Xuehai!"


    Blood sea one rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t call me Shifu. From now on, I''ll always be" Mr. Gu "!


    Housekeeper Xue, don''t lick Shengdan. He''s still giggling like a fool. It''s too unsightly... "


    Gu Xuan flew out of the northern wasteland.


    Along the way, he had already vaguely felt that the whole world seemed to be changing.


    The rules and rules that belong to the heaven burning world are gradually weakening.


    The natural power of heaven and earth is not as pure as before, but more mottled, just like the special attribute of aura is diluted by something.


    Everything means that as an independent world, the world barrier it has is disappearing.


    Every independent and heavenly world has its own world barrier.


    An independent world, its unique barrier began to disappear, only one thing.


    That is, the control of heaven over the world is gradually weakening.


    The rules and rules of any independent world have their own brand.


    Only people in this field can adapt perfectly.


    It is almost impossible for people from outside to adapt perfectly.


    This kind of maladjustment, in a simple word, is: suppression!


    The suppression of the rules and regulations from the first world will greatly weaken the people from the outside world.


    Unless it is approved by the way of heaven, or some special measures are taken to spend energy all the time to resist this suppression.


    Otherwise, their own strength, there is no way to fully play.


    But once the control of heaven over the world is reduced to a very low level, this kind of suppression will disappear.


    Anyone who comes to burn heaven can quickly adapt, and freely mobilize the rules and the natural forces of heaven and earth, and give full play to its 100% strength.


    At that time, the heaven burning world lost its security completely.


    In any world, the mark of the beginning of the catastrophe is the disappearance of the world barrier and the free access of people from outside!


    "This day may come at any time."


    Gu Xuan sighed and went on.


    Next stop, West territory, heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    Gu Xuan goes on all the way.


    While observing the changes of the heaven burning world, he deduced all kinds of skills he got in the Li family.


    His martial arts understanding, slowly climbing.


    Now, he is ready to find a place to upgrade his small realm.


    In fact, he could have been promoted to the top monarch for a long time.


    However, once you become the king of the peak, you have to face the situation of promotion, such a dilemma.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan has been suppressing his own realm.


    Now, it has come to a point where there is no need to press any more.


    Because his current strength has reached a bottleneck.


    He has achieved the ultimate goal of "thick accumulation".


    If we continue to suppress the realm, we will not let our own details become more profound.


    And at any time, there is the possibility of direct promotion.


    Instead of being promoted carelessly, it''s better to find a safe place to promote while everything is under your control.


    His goal is the Heavenly Kingdom in the western territory.


    "According to meteorite, the kingdom of heaven has changed its master."


    Gu Xuan looked in the direction of heaven.


    In his mind, in fact, he vaguely had the answer to know who the whole kingdom of heaven had been changed.


    Otherwise, he would not have decided to go to Tianchen shangguo early.


    After crossing several mountains, the western territory is close at hand.


    Gu Xuan recalled the information about the western territory in his mind.


    The West has a vast territory.


    More than 100 years ago, during the period of the birth of the yinshizongmen group, Tianchen shangguo, such a force, only managed to be strong in the western territory and ranked among the top three.


    When Gu Xuan recalled it.


    "Bold! Your mother and daughter, dying, are still trying to resist?


    Today''s Tianchen Kingdom, in the western territory, is recognized as the first force!


    You betrayed the kingdom of heaven, but you still want to escape?


    Do your spring and autumn dream


    A sound of drinking suddenly came into the ancient Xuaner.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked down at a mountain range at the junction of the boundary.


    "Isn''t that a coincidence?"


    Gu Xuan smile, quietly, then fell on the hillside of a mountain.


    There is a cave here.


    Outside the cave, there is fog, and there is still the breath of array in the air.


    Obviously, there was an array here, hiding the whole cave.


    Unfortunately, the array was broken.


    A group of armed men in armor are surrounding the two women.


    The two women were all dressed in gorgeous clothes.


    The elder looks 40 or 50 years old. She looks like a lady. She is quite beautiful.


    The younger one is only seventeen or eighteen years old, with a delicate face and a full beauty.


    Her eyes were full of hate and a bit of killing.


    Unfortunately, their strength is too weak.


    The realm of a lady is a little higher, but it is only the realm of a middle-level saint.


    Her daughter, not to mention, is just the first emperor.


    The Armored Warriors who surrounded them should be the imperial guards of Tianchen Kingdom, and the weakest of them were all the first emperor.


    Just now, Gu Xuan''s Imperial Guard was the leader of the Imperial Guard.


    The mother and daughter, who had obviously dealt with them, could still stand because they didn''t want to kill.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that in the blink of an eye, they will be killed on the spot.


    Gu Xuan watched the mother and daughter, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "That girl was born with the Taiyin holy body.


    People with this Constitution can be said to be born with a cauldron, which can help people to practice with the method of double cultivation.


    Since ancient times, in the world of martial arts, this kind of natural cauldron is very popular in the blind date market. I don''t know how many powerful martial arts want to marry with them.


    I''m afraid only the legendary "holy body of wedding clothes" that only makes wedding clothes for others can cover its head.


    No wonder the people of Tianchen Kingdom want to catch her.


    After seeing her constitution, I''m afraid I''m the only one who can do anything wrong. "


    Gu Xuan stood in front of the girl, up and down, left and right, and looked at it carefully.


    Of course, no one can find the existence of Gu Xuan.


    The leader of the guard stared at the girl with a cold smile.


    "As an important Minister of the Kingdom, your father betrayed the kingdom of heaven, and was killed by the Lord of the kingdom.


    Originally, it was a crime to destroy nine ethnic groups, but the LORD was willing to forgive your mother and daughter for their innocence and take you as Queen. What a glory?


    Your mother and daughter, however, don''t know how to be grateful. Instead, they want to escape from the western territory. It''s a terrible crime!


    I urge you to give up your hands and get caught. When you see the Lord of the Kingdom, you will admit your mistake immediately. The Lord of the kingdom will tolerate you and will surely live up to you. "


    The girl clenched her fist and her whole body trembled with anger.


    "You are the running dogs of the Lords. Even if I die here today, I will not let you succeed!


    If you want me to serve those who kill my father, you can''t think about it! "


    The leader of the guard''s eyes flashed a touch of evil.


    "Ha ha ha, what a joke.


    You want to fight us?


    You don''t think for yourself, but also for your mother.


    The Lord doesn''t want you to die, but he doesn''t care about your mother''s life or death.


    If you are stubborn, I will have to fight against your mother and force you to submit.


    When your mother was young, she was known as the first beauty in the capital.


    Although I''m a little older now, I think I''m, haha... "


    The leader of the guard licked his lips, full of threat.


    The rest of the guards also cast evil eyes on the ladies.


    "A bunch of bastards! Today, I will not let you touch my finger, let alone let you catch my daughter


    The lady looked very angry.


    Gu Xuan looked at the noble woman with great interest.


    He could be sure that there was something wrong with this precious woman.


    He is not Liu Yinyin''s mother.


    There are two doubts.


    The first doubt is that there is no soul breath in this lady. She obviously has a treasure to hide the soul breath.


    But not on the girl.


    There is a treasure to cover the breath of the soul. As a mother, will she not give it to her daughter?


    It is obvious that this treasure conceals the breath of soul, not to make outsiders not aware of her, but to make Liu Yinyin not aware of her real identity.


    The second doubt is that this lady, though somewhat beautiful, could be called a beauty when she was young.


    However, no matter how Gu Xuan looked at it, he could not connect her with the so-called "first beauty in the capital".


    Therefore, Gu Xuan believes that the "mother" in Liu Yinyin''s eyes will be another face, a face that really belongs to her mother.


    In other words, this so-called "mother" is actually with the guards.


    The dialogue they just had was just acting.


    "It''s a pity that those who are in charge of the game can''t see Liu Yinyin.


    In that case, I will help you. "


    Gu Xuan smiles and reaches out his right hand to Liu Yinyin''s eyebrow.


    Liu Yinyin felt a shiver in her body, a sense of coolness, and suddenly spread away from her eyebrows, invading her whole body.


    In her beautiful eyes, a fine light flashed.


    Suddenly, she felt that in her eyes, the world seemed to be clearer.


    "Yinyin, fight later, don''t worry about me.


    Run for your own life, and I''ll stop them! "


    The lady, with a look of determination, resolutely said.


    Liu Yinyin was so moved that when she looked at the lady, her pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Mother, clearly yesterday, we had already escaped to this border. We could have gone to other areas.


    Your injury, but it is a sudden attack, must find a place to breathe.


    Just now, you adjusted your breath. We were just about to leave when the guard arrived.


    It''s a coincidence.


    You told them, didn''t you? "


    Liu Yinyin gnashes her teeth and looks at the lady.


    In her eyes, the appearance of a lady has changed into another one.


    Not like her mother at all!


    The mother who accompanied her all the way is fake!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    Liu Yinyin''s words surprised the lady.


    It also made the leader of the guard''s face slightly changed.


    They looked at each other imperceptibly. The lady seemed to have been instructed. She forced a smile on her face and looked at Liu Yinyin.


    "Yinyin, you child, it must be the escape these days that makes you too nervous to talk such nonsense?


    As your mother, I only want to help you escape. How can I inform the guards to come here? "


    The lady had a loving look on her face.


    But this loving color, in Liu Yinyin''s eyes, has become disgusting.


    A face that is not my mother''s, actually showing "love" to myself, how to see how uncomfortable.


    The leader of the guard sneered.


    "Liu Yinyin, I don''t care what oboe your mother and daughter are singing. You can''t escape today.


    Come on, everybody, catch them


    As soon as the leader of the guard waved his hand, a group of guards approached Liu Yinyin.


    Liu Yinyin bites her silver teeth and looks at the person who pretends to be her mother. There is a flash of murder in her eyes.


    "You''ve done a lot of work pretending to be my mother, haven''t you?


    There are so many things in you that belong to my mother.


    How did those things come from?


    Where is my mother now? "


    The lady looked at Liu Yinyin, obviously didn''t expect that Liu Yinyin was so determined that she was fake, and even showed her murder.


    She sighed. The loving color on her face gradually disappeared. Instead, it was a slightly ferocious expression.


    "It seems that the duet sung by the guards is a failure.


    Originally, I wanted to use a bitter meat trick to force you to submit. I didn''t expect that, you girl, you are so stubborn


    The lady gave a cold smile.


    Boom.


    A circle of momentum broke out from her, and the guards who were surrounded and ready to fight stopped.


    Her breath, which had never been revealed, was also revealed.


    It''s a different breath of soul from Liu Yinyin''s mother.


    Liu Yinyin''s eyes are more murderous. She has an impression of this breath.


    "It''s you! The Lord''s running dog, Mrs. poison


    Mrs. Du looks at Liu Yinyin curiously.


    "I cover up the breath of my soul, and use poison to grab part of your mother''s memory.


    With poison, he applied a special magic to you, making me look like your mother in your eyes.


    In order to impersonate your mother, the so-called capital city.


    Click.


    In the blink of an eye, all over the sky whip shadow will disappear.


    The whip broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    The whip in Liu Yinyin''s hand is less than a foot long, which is completely useless.


    "Accept your fate. Your strength is far worse than that of my wife!"


    Mrs. poison looked ironic.


    The faces of the guards were full of disdain.


    The leader of the guard, with a painstaking manner, advised:


    "Miss Liu Yinyin, what Mrs. Du said is reasonable.


    When you become a queen, you are the master, and Madame Du is just a servant and a slave. It''s not a simple matter for you to kill her for revenge and blow the wind in your ears? "


    The corner of Mrs. poison''s mouth twitched for a moment. Although the chief''s words were very reasonable, how could she feel like pushing herself into the fire pit?


    If Liu Yinyin really agrees, I''m afraid he can''t help tossing his life?


    For the Lord of the Kingdom, he is such a small middle level emperor. Life and death is just a matter between thoughts. I''m afraid he doesn''t care at all, does he?


    Liu Yinyin''s eyes flashed a heavy killing.


    "Madam poison, it seems that you are afraid!


    But don''t worry, I Liu Yinyin want revenge, why do you need to fake others?


    Today, I will die with you


    A destructive force burst out from Liu Yinyin.


    She wants to blow herself up!


    Mrs. Du''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Liu Yinyin''s temper was so hot that she said she would explode.


    It''s clear that they won''t kill you, but they haven''t driven you to a dead end. What are you doing?


    You fight! You break through by force!


    You have so much guts. If you fail again, can you blow yourself up as soon as you come up?


    The leader of the guard was confused.


    Now the situation is not at a dead end. How can you blow yourself up, aunt?


    Once you die, if the Lord is angry, everyone will have to be buried with him!


    "Madam poison, you are nearest to her. Stop her from exploding at all costs!"


    Leader of the guard, send a message to the poison man.


    As soon as the poison lady clenched her teeth, a thick murderous opportunity flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s self explosion. How can I stop it?


    There''s only one way I can stop her, and that''s to kill her!


    Die for me


    Gold cut a Yang, straight to Liu Yinyin Dantian Department attack!


    Things have come to such a difficult stage. Mrs. Du doesn''t want to be buried with Liu Yinyin. She just wants to end up with her now.


    As for what will happen after killing Liu Yinyin, she can''t care.


    Big deal, after killing Liu Yinyin, she escaped from the western territory and hid.


    It''s better to be a hiding turtle than a dead one!


    All of them fall into Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He can see the result without opening his eyes.


    After all, Mrs. poison is the middle level saint.


    With the idea of killing Liu Yinyin, she can stop her self explosion and succeed naturally.


    Whew!


    A golden light flashed by. The golden scissors had already appeared in Liu Yinyin''s elixir field. Just a stab forward, her elixir field would be destroyed.


    "Stop it! Do you want to die? "


    The leader of the guard was shocked.


    Liu Yinyin smiles miserably.


    Did not expect that their desperate self explosion, after all, or failed.


    If Dantian was destroyed, she would not be qualified to become a cauldron. Her fate was almost doomed.


    Of course, all this is based on the fact that Gu Xuan is not here.


    But since Gu Xuan was there, it was doomed from the beginning that Liu Yinyin would not die.


    "Enough of the play. It''s time for the young master to shock the audience!"


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    His figure, revealed in front of everyone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    When!


    At the moment when the golden scissors were about to hit Liu Yinyin''s Dantian, Gu Xuan stretched out his left hand and flicked it gently.


    After a crisp sound, the gold scissors turned into powder.


    Mrs. Du was so shocked that she felt an irresistible powerful force coming towards her. It was like a big wave.


    Mrs. poison''s body flew upside down.


    But there was no chance of landing. It was in the void and turned into powder.


    From then on, this world, no longer such a role.


    Liu Yinyin didn''t stop blowing herself up. She thought she was dead. She just wanted to speed up her own blowing up and die with Mrs. Du, even if she couldn''t.


    So, suddenly rescued, she did not respond.


    Gu Xuan''s right index finger moved gently towards her eyebrow. A cool feeling began from the eyebrow and spread to the whole body.


    All the destructive power of her body dissipated without a trace.


    Self destruct, stop completely.


    Liu Yinyin widens her eyes and looks at the man in white who suddenly appears in front of her. She has a feeling that she has seen the immortals in the sky.


    At the same time, she also reflected that she woke up from Mrs. poison''s magic before, and thoroughly saw the real purpose of Mrs. poison. I''m afraid she was also the person in front of her!


    Who is he?


    Why save yourself?


    Liu Yinyin has countless questions in his heart, but when he faces Gu Xuan, he doesn''t even have the courage to speak.


    When the guards saw Liu Yinyin alive, they felt like a big stone.


    Many of the guards could not help wiping the cold sweat on their faces.


    If Liu Yinyin had died just now, they would have to be buried when they returned to heaven.


    Fortunately, in front of him, he saved Liu Yinyin, and finally there was room for things to turn around.


    "In the northwest of Xiachen, the leader of the Imperial Guard in Tianchen, leads the imperial palace to guard, and works here!


    Who is your name? Why is it here? "


    The leader of the Imperial Guard stares at Gu Xuan coldly and asks in a fierce voice.


    Now, his heart is still beating.


    Madam Du, that fool, dares to kill Liu Yinyin. It''s damned!


    Fortunately, in front of him, suddenly came out, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, the strength of this man seems not weak, under a blow, he can shear gold into powder.


    Then, another blow, the poison lady was killed.


    This kind of strength, at least is also a high-level Saint level strong, and is among the high-level saint, the most top group of people!


    Gu Xuan smiles, carries his hands, and his eyes sweep over the guards.


    "Tianchen shangguo''s strength is growing very fast.


    It''s a pity that I still didn''t go the right way.


    You, the new Lord, are not so good in character. "


    All the guards were furious.


    In Chen Northwest''s eyes, there is an opportunity to kill.


    "You dare to slander the Lord of our country. This is the sin of killing the nine nationalities!


    Read you save our future queen, just now, we can be regarded as did not hear.


    We don''t need to investigate the fact that you killed Mrs. Du, the leader of the guard.


    As long as you leave now


    Chen northwest explores the ancient mystery.


    As long as Gu Xuan is willing to leave, he will never attack Gu Xuan.


    Of course, this is only temporary.


    When he brought Liuyin back to the palace and gave it to the Lord, he would surely come back with the guards and dig three feet to find out Gu Xuan and kill him completely!


    No one killed the guards and slandered the Lord of the country. They can still live!


    Gu Xuan is not interested in guessing the mind of the leader of the guard.


    In fact, in his mind, he has been constantly feeling several skills he got from the Li family.


    It''s just that I''ve given up half of my energy to deal with the present situation.


    In the eyes of Gu Xuan, these guards were already the most powerful people in Tianchen Kingdom, but they were no different from mole ants.


    Gu Xuan just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Liu Yinyin thought that Gu Xuan was hesitating. Should he withdraw immediately?


    Although Gu Xuan''s appearance is extraordinary, Liu Yinyin''s knowledge is shallow, so he regards Gu Xuan as a high-level saint.


    It''s the limit that he saved himself. If he continues to be strong, how can he defeat the guards?


    You know, the northwest of Chen is a strong man in the realm of the supreme king. In Tianchen shangguo, it can rank in the top ten!


    This young master can''t be his opponent.


    "Thank you for saving my life. I''m afraid I can''t repay you in my life.


    I only hope I can meet you in my next life and be a good teacher for you.


    Go away quickly, young master. Stay away from the western territory completely, and you will be safe! "


    Liu yinchaogu Xuanxing a "Wan Fu Li", a sincere face.


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, laughed.


    "Since my young master has come to the western territory, it should be the western territory that prays for peace.


    My young master''s anger made the whole western territory shudder.


    The world will change color!


    I don''t pay attention to just one day.


    Don''t you want to avenge your mother?


    Why don''t you come with me and see how the kingdom of heaven was destroyed? "


    Once the words came out, everything was quiet.


    Liu Yinyin is confused.


    Chen northwest also muddled.


    The rest of the guards were confused.


    I''ve seen crazy, I''ve never seen such crazy!


    In anger, heaven and earth change color, the western territory trembles, and the kingdom of heaven is destroyed?


    "Where''s the madman who dare to talk so much?


    Since you want to die, no wonder we are.


    If you are disrespectful to the heaven and the Kingdom, or to the Lord of the Kingdom, you should die out of your body and soul


    Chen northwest is angry.


    He wanted to give the people in front of him a way to live and let him live a few more days.


    Unexpectedly, this man didn''t know how to cherish it, and he said that he wanted to destroy the whole kingdom of heaven?


    Who can bear this?


    "All forbidden guards, listen to my command and fight with all your strength to kill this tusk!"


    Chen northwest waved his hand and gave the order.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Dozens of guards turned into phantoms, formed a battle line and attacked Gu Xuan.


    Standing behind Gu Xuan, Liu Yinyin suddenly felt that there was a big mountain, which suddenly pressed on him and made him feel suffocated.


    Even, every move becomes extremely difficult, as if in the mire, any action, there is a huge resistance.


    And this, or in the case of the guards, not against her.


    You can imagine how much pressure the young master in front of him should be under?


    I''m afraid it''s a hundred times or even a thousand times greater than the pressure on yourself?


    "Go away, young master!


    They don''t dare to kill me. I''ll stop them. Please leave quickly


    Liu Yinyin bites his teeth and wants to go to the front of Gu Xuan to block the guards for him.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t do it at all.


    "No one can save her, even if you are the queen of the future."


    Chen northwest burst roar.


    "Is it?"


    Gu Xuan took a look at Chen northwest, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, Gu Xuan still kept the posture of carrying his hands. He looked like he was busy, as if from beginning to end, he didn''t pay attention to the guards in front of him.


    He raised his left foot and took a step forward like a stroll.


    Hum.


    A circle of invisible energy, immediately to him as the center, toward the rippling around!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    The Li family, in a rather luxurious attic.


    Xuezu''s face was full of disbelief, and he stared at Gu Xuan in amazement.


    Sometimes, he had to admire his hunch.


    There is a big threat.


    Moreover, it seems that this great omen has been foreshadowed a long time ago.


    "Boss, I''m an immortal beast of yingtianzong and huzong. You asked me to stay and guard the little Li family?


    Your apprentice Li Yuanhao, isn''t he already a great man?


    Is it enough to have him in the Li family?


    Why should I stay? "


    Xuezu expressed strong opposition to this.


    What''s the point of guarding the Li family?


    Looking at the Li family, there will be no more fierce fighting in a short time.


    Only by following the boss, can we have endless opportunities to participate in countless battles, and bat life can be more passionate!


    Li Yuanhao could not help twitching a few times.


    How can this blood ancestor despise the Li family?


    How ridiculous!


    If it wasn''t for Shifu''s face, he would have slapped the fan in his hand and fanned Xuezu away.


    He''s very happy now. Isn''t it easy to deal with a blood bat in the realm of the supreme king?


    Gu Xuan laughed and waved his hand casually, which indicated that the objection of Xuezu was invalid.


    Whoosh!


    Xuezu didn''t know where he took out a dagger and put it on his neck.


    "I will never stay in the Li family. If you let me stay in the Li family, I immediately wiped my neck!


    My blood ancestor died here today, jumping from the attic and never staying in


    But I thought for a moment, if you must let me stay, there must be your reason.


    In that case, I''ll listen to you and stay. "


    Xuezu looked at the palm of Gu Xuan''s hand, and the dagger in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    His saliva almost came down.


    On the palm of Gu Xuan''s hand lie two round pills.


    They are two holy pills, which are fragrant, refreshing and attractive.


    Li Yuanhao''s eyes were straight.


    "Master, why don''t you give me the Li family''s holy pills?


    Since the Taoist friends of Xuezu don''t want to stay, I don''t want to... "


    Before Li Yuanhao finished his words, he saw Xuezu snatch two holy pills. He licked them with his tongue and looked at him provocatively. Then he put the holy pills away.


    "It''s nonsense. I''m willing to stay, OK?"


    Li Yuanhao was disgusted by the sight. Just those two holy pills. I don''t want them!


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    Can let the blood ancestor "willingly" stay, this is in his anticipation.


    No one saint can refuse the temptation of two holy elixirs.


    What''s more, those two holy pills are very helpful for the cultivation of the emperor, and can help them break through.


    Blood ancestor''s heart wants to follow him, but doesn''t it mean that he wants to get the chance as soon as possible and step into the state of great happiness?


    Now, those two holy pills, for Xuezu, can be regarded as a chance, and it''s an easy chance. He has no reason to refuse.


    "Master, can you give me some of Li''s holy pills?


    One, that''s fine. "


    Li Yuanhao looked pitifully at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan raised his chin.


    In order to make Gu Xuan impersonate himself and make him more realistic, the venerable Dan gave him a transparent holy pill containing his own strength, and also gave him 60 holy pills to keep.


    There is no way. If Gu Xuan wants to fight as "Dan Zun" and frighten the enemy, he must have enough holy Dan for him to drive.


    So that he can use Saint Dan as a means of attack.


    When the holy pill was given to Gu Xuan, he was authorized to keep it for him.


    Today, Li Yuanhao has been promoted to great consummation, which is not far from the realm of emperor Dandi.


    According to the truth, he has the strength to protect himself. Gu Xuan should have returned all the holy pills to him.


    But all the holy pills are given to Li Yuanhao. Gu Xuan is really worried that he will expand and become over dependent on the holy pills.


    After all, it''s too convenient to practice, heal, consolidate and so on with holy elixir.


    Once the dependence occurs, it is not good for it.


    Of course, it''s not easy for Gu Xuan to say this. When he says it, he will feel like he wants to cover it up, which will make Li Yuanhao misunderstand that he wants to take the holy pill alone, so he makes many excuses and deliberately does not return it.


    This is the first concern.


    Secondly, Gu Xuan knew the truth of his guilt.


    After all, Li Yuanhao is just a warrior who has just stepped into the ordinary state of full circle.


    Anyone who knows that he has a lot of holy elixirs will have a bad idea.


    This is also one of the reasons why Gu Xuan let the blood ancestor stay.


    Now the Li family is a hot spot for many forces.


    It is inevitable that there will be endless temptations.


    After all, only the Tiandao camp and wufangkudi are scared.


    There are many other forces that will send people to investigate the current situation of the Li family in order to get benefits.


    With Xuezu in, you can help Li Yuanhao block more than 90% of his troubles.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan was very clear that there must be Shengdan and other good things in Li Yuanhao.


    When master Dan had only five minutes left, he quietly gave Li Yuanhao a space ring in front of Gu Xuan.


    Although it''s secret, how can you hide it from Gu Xuan?


    In that space ring, how can there not be a few saints?


    But these things are under the table, and it''s not easy to expose Gu Xuan.


    What''s on the table is that he does have a lot of Shengdan belonging to the Li family.


    As the owner of the Li family, Li Yuanhao only asked him for a few. If he didn''t give them, it would be too much.


    "Saint Dan, I can give you five at most.


    I will keep the rest.


    Of course, at the front, Saint Dan is with me, and I may use some.


    However, you can rest assured that I will supplement all the used holy pills.


    Including the three holy elixirs you consumed before your promotion.


    I''ll add all of them back!


    In a word, the sixty holy pills that elder martial brother asked me to keep on his behalf, when the time comes, I will give them back to you and the Li family! "


    Gu Xuan''s words are very serious.


    This gave Li Yuanhao a surprise.


    He had already recognized Gu Xuan, the master, and all he had done.


    Even if Gu Xuan didn''t return the holy pills to him, he would find a hundred reasons for Gu Xuan not to return the holy pills in his heart, just as he recognized the venerable Dan.


    In his space ring, in fact, there are a lot of Saint Dan quietly left by the venerable Dan.


    Those holy pills, even the ancient Xuan, didn''t know their existence. They were made for him by the venerable Dan.


    Just now, he just saw Xuezu get some holy pills, so he also wanted to sell a good one and ask for some.


    After all, it''s Saint Dan. Who doesn''t want it?


    Did you expect that Gu Xuan would suddenly become so solemn?


    If he had known that, he would not have said a word.


    "Master, you misunderstood me.


    Those saints, Lord Dansheng gave them to you, so how to deal with them is up to you.


    You don''t owe anything to your disciples or to the Li family.


    When it comes to debt, it is also the Li family that owes you.


    If not for you, the Li family would be gone now. Aren''t those holy elixirs from Tiandao camp and wufangkudi?


    I just had a mouth addiction. In fact, I''m not short of... "


    Gu Xuan waved his hand to stop Li Yuanhao from going on.


    "Well, I''ll save all five.


    Here''s one for you, love or not.


    No, just throw it to Xuezu. "


    Gu Xuan looks like an old God. He glances at Li Yuanhao and throws him a holy pill.


    Li Yuanhao''s heart relaxed and his face returned to a smile. He caught Shengdan and pointed to "Mr. Gu"


    "Yes, this holy pill is given to the dog but not to Xuezu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    The blood ancestor innocent is implicated, by his disposition, should be to scold.


    But now, he just took out the saint Dan which he put away after he couldn''t help licking it. He was enjoying himself!


    He didn''t hear what Li Yuanhao said.


    Li Yuanhao''s eyes suddenly fell on the sea of blood.


    "By the way, master, you are separated from the sea of blood. I''m afraid it''s not enough to keep only one. How many more?


    It doesn''t have to be too much. It doesn''t have to be more than a hundred. It''s enough to keep ninety-nine. "


    Gu Xuanbai took a look at Li Yuanhao and looked at the sea of blood.


    "If it''s an ordinary sea of blood, let alone ninety-nine, I can produce ten thousand in a blink of an eye, and it''s all easy.


    The key point is that no matter how many people are, it''s useless. On the contrary, it''s dispersing the energy.


    The ordinary sea of blood is separated. Its strength is limited. It can''t leave me too far.


    What''s more, if I don''t provide energy continuously, it will only have the effect of bluffing.


    Just talking about the present one, I have already used some other means to increase it.


    However, he still can not exist independently, has no independent consciousness, can only share consciousness with me.


    If I meet with special circumstances, such as being severely injured or leaving the heaven burning world, he may dissipate directly. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn.


    "So, the sea of blood, I will only leave one!


    But he will be able to exist on his own


    It took Gu Xuan an hour to cut off the connection between the sea of blood and himself, so that he could exist and think independently.


    Unfortunately, the separation of the blood sea is still just an energy body, an energy body with a few strands of spirit power and ten strands of soul energy.


    He did not completely break away from Gu Xuan.


    If Gu Xuan falls, he will disappear.


    However, Gu Xuan was no longer affected by special circumstances such as leaving the burning heaven, or being severely damaged.


    In order to distinguish him from the ordinary blood sea, Gu Xuan gave him a name, called "blood sea one".


    Strictly speaking, xuehai-1 is not an independent vessel in the true sense.


    Compared with the relationship between heixuan and guxuan, the gap between them is more difficult to be calculated by reason.


    Gu Xuan was not satisfied with him.


    At least he must have the ability of independent cultivation to be qualified.


    Gu Xuan originally wanted to spend time to get a body for Xuehai No.1, so that he could practice by himself.


    However, if you want to refine the separation that can be practiced independently, it is not something that can be accomplished overnight.


    Gu Xuan thought about it and gave up.


    As for the existence of another black Xuan, even Gu Xuan only thinks about it in his dream.


    After settling everything down, Gu Xuan took out another thing, the eight dragon cauldron, which the Dan Lord asked him to keep for him!


    The eight dragon tripod is one of the most important treasures of the Li family.


    On the holy tripod, there are eight Danqi dragons, which are extremely precious.


    Inside the cauldron, there is a space of its own, like an independent world.


    Before, for a long time, Li''s ancestral hall was actually located in the eight dragon tripod.


    However, when he realized that the Li family was in a crisis, Dan Zun put the eight dragon tripod away alone.


    In addition, there are countless treasures, pills, and various inheritances of the Li family.


    Among them, there are a large number of children, all of whom are gifted and intelligent. They are the descendants of the Li family.


    "The heaven burning world is coming, and now the Li family is still very dangerous.


    I will take this holy tripod according to the original agreement with my elder martial brother.


    The children inside, I will not settle in yingtianzong.


    But you can rest assured that they will be safe.


    The inheritance of the Li family will not die out. "


    Gu Xuan looks at Li Yuanhao seriously.


    Li Yuanhao nodded heavily.


    He knew very well what the master meant when he suddenly took out the eight dragon tripod and said this.


    Master is to let him know that the inheritance of the Li family will never die.


    So, he doesn''t need to worry about what he wants to do. Let go of his hands and feet and do it!


    Gu Xuan also nodded.


    Sometimes, my apprentice is very smart. I don''t need to say more.


    Gu Xuan turns around smartly, turns into a light and disappears into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Li Yuanhao bent over in the direction of Gu Xuan''s departure. After a long time, he stood up straight.


    This stand straight, his body, momentum also changed, become majestic, become unfathomable.


    Eyes, also more firm!


    Blood sea one smiles.


    "That''s what a head of a family should look like.


    Let''s go. Let''s go down to the attic first. Black boy, we should practice.


    Otherwise, as my spokesman, under the name of a hermit, my real strength is still as weak as before, but I can''t


    Li Yuanhao nodded respectfully and said in a loud voice:


    "Yes, master Xuehai!"


    Blood sea one rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t call me Shifu. From now on, I''ll always be" Mr. Gu "!


    Housekeeper Xue, don''t lick Shengdan. He''s still giggling like a fool. It''s too unsightly... "


    Gu Xuan flew out of the northern wasteland.


    Along the way, he had already vaguely felt that the whole world seemed to be changing.


    The rules and rules that belong to the heaven burning world are gradually weakening.


    The natural power of heaven and earth is not as pure as before, but more mottled, just like the special attribute of aura is diluted by something.


    Everything means that as an independent world, the world barrier it has is disappearing.


    Every independent and heavenly world has its own world barrier.


    An independent world, its unique barrier began to disappear, only one thing.


    That is, the control of heaven over the world is gradually weakening.


    The rules and rules of any independent world have their own brand.


    Only people in this field can adapt perfectly.


    It is almost impossible for people from outside to adapt perfectly.


    This kind of maladjustment, in a simple word, is: suppression!


    The suppression of the rules and regulations from the first world will greatly weaken the people from the outside world.


    Unless it is approved by the way of heaven, or some special measures are taken to spend energy all the time to resist this suppression.


    Otherwise, their own strength, there is no way to fully play.


    But once the control of heaven over the world is reduced to a very low level, this kind of suppression will disappear.


    Anyone who comes to burn heaven can quickly adapt, and freely mobilize the rules and the natural forces of heaven and earth, and give full play to its 100% strength.


    At that time, the heaven burning world lost its security completely.


    In any world, the mark of the beginning of the catastrophe is the disappearance of the world barrier and the free access of people from outside!


    "This day may come at any time."


    Gu Xuan sighed and went on.


    Next stop, West territory, heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    Gu Xuan goes on all the way.


    While observing the changes of the heaven burning world, he deduced all kinds of skills he got in the Li family.


    His martial arts understanding, slowly climbing.


    Now, he is ready to find a place to upgrade his small realm.


    In fact, he could have been promoted to the top monarch for a long time.


    However, once you become the king of the peak, you have to face the situation of promotion, such a dilemma.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan has been suppressing his own realm.


    Now, it has come to a point where there is no need to press any more.


    Because his current strength has reached a bottleneck.


    He has achieved the ultimate goal of "thick accumulation".


    If we continue to suppress the realm, we will not let our own details become more profound.


    And at any time, there is the possibility of direct promotion.


    Instead of being promoted carelessly, it''s better to find a safe place to promote while everything is under your control.


    His goal is the Heavenly Kingdom in the western territory.


    "According to meteorite, the kingdom of heaven has changed its master."


    Gu Xuan looked in the direction of heaven.


    In his mind, in fact, he vaguely had the answer to know who the whole kingdom of heaven had been changed.


    Otherwise, he would not have decided to go to Tianchen shangguo early.


    After crossing several mountains, the western territory is close at hand.


    Gu Xuan recalled the information about the western territory in his mind.


    The West has a vast territory.


    More than 100 years ago, during the period of the birth of the yinshizongmen group, Tianchen shangguo, such a force, only managed to be strong in the western territory and ranked among the top three.


    When Gu Xuan recalled it.


    "Bold! Your mother and daughter, dying, are still trying to resist?


    Today''s Tianchen Kingdom, in the western territory, is recognized as the first force!


    You betrayed the kingdom of heaven, but you still want to escape?


    Do your spring and autumn dream


    A sound of drinking suddenly came into the ancient Xuaner.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked down at a mountain range at the junction of the boundary.


    "Isn''t that a coincidence?"


    Gu Xuan smile, quietly, then fell on the hillside of a mountain.


    There is a cave here.


    Outside the cave, there is fog, and there is still the breath of array in the air.


    Obviously, there was an array here, hiding the whole cave.


    Unfortunately, the array was broken.


    A group of armed men in armor are surrounding the two women.


    The two women were all dressed in gorgeous clothes.


    The elder looks 40 or 50 years old. She looks like a lady. She is quite beautiful.


    The younger one is only seventeen or eighteen years old, with a delicate face and a full beauty.


    Her eyes were full of hate and a bit of killing.


    Unfortunately, their strength is too weak.


    The realm of a lady is a little higher, but it is only the realm of a middle-level saint.


    Her daughter, not to mention, is just the first emperor.


    The Armored Warriors who surrounded them should be the imperial guards of Tianchen Kingdom, and the weakest of them were all the first emperor.


    Just now, Gu Xuan''s Imperial Guard was the leader of the Imperial Guard.


    The mother and daughter, who had obviously dealt with them, could still stand because they didn''t want to kill.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that in the blink of an eye, they will be killed on the spot.


    Gu Xuan watched the mother and daughter, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "That girl was born with the Taiyin holy body.


    People with this Constitution can be said to be born with a cauldron, which can help people to practice with the method of double cultivation.


    Since ancient times, in the world of martial arts, this kind of natural cauldron is very popular in the blind date market. I don''t know how many powerful martial arts want to marry with them.


    I''m afraid only the legendary "holy body of wedding clothes" that only makes wedding clothes for others can cover its head.


    No wonder the people of Tianchen Kingdom want to catch her.


    After seeing her constitution, I''m afraid I''m the only one who can do anything wrong. "


    Gu Xuan stood in front of the girl, up and down, left and right, and looked at it carefully.


    Of course, no one can find the existence of Gu Xuan.


    The leader of the guard stared at the girl with a cold smile.


    "As an important Minister of the Kingdom, your father betrayed the kingdom of heaven, and was killed by the Lord of the kingdom.


    Originally, it was a crime to destroy nine ethnic groups, but the LORD was willing to forgive your mother and daughter for their innocence and take you as Queen. What a glory?


    Your mother and daughter, however, don''t know how to be grateful. Instead, they want to escape from the western territory. It''s a terrible crime!


    I urge you to give up your hands and get caught. When you see the Lord of the Kingdom, you will admit your mistake immediately. The Lord of the kingdom will tolerate you and will surely live up to you. "


    The girl clenched her fist and her whole body trembled with anger.


    "You are the running dogs of the Lords. Even if I die here today, I will not let you succeed!


    If you want me to serve those who kill my father, you can''t think about it! "


    The leader of the guard''s eyes flashed a touch of evil.


    "Ha ha ha, what a joke.


    You want to fight us?


    You don''t think for yourself, but also for your mother.


    The Lord doesn''t want you to die, but he doesn''t care about your mother''s life or death.


    If you are stubborn, I will have to fight against your mother and force you to submit.


    When your mother was young, she was known as the first beauty in the capital.


    Although I''m a little older now, I think I''m, haha... "


    The leader of the guard licked his lips, full of threat.


    The rest of the guards also cast evil eyes on the ladies.


    "A bunch of bastards! Today, I will not let you touch my finger, let alone let you catch my daughter


    The lady looked very angry.


    Gu Xuan looked at the noble woman with great interest.


    He could be sure that there was something wrong with this precious woman.


    He is not Liu Yinyin''s mother.


    There are two doubts.


    The first doubt is that there is no soul breath in this lady. She obviously has a treasure to hide the soul breath.


    But not on the girl.


    There is a treasure to cover the breath of the soul. As a mother, will she not give it to her daughter?


    It is obvious that this treasure conceals the breath of soul, not to make outsiders not aware of her, but to make Liu Yinyin not aware of her real identity.


    The second doubt is that this lady, though somewhat beautiful, could be called a beauty when she was young.


    However, no matter how Gu Xuan looked at it, he could not connect her with the so-called "first beauty in the capital".


    Therefore, Gu Xuan believes that the "mother" in Liu Yinyin''s eyes will be another face, a face that really belongs to her mother.


    In other words, this so-called "mother" is actually with the guards.


    The dialogue they just had was just acting.


    "It''s a pity that those who are in charge of the game can''t see Liu Yinyin.


    In that case, I will help you. "


    Gu Xuan smiles and reaches out his right hand to Liu Yinyin''s eyebrow.


    Liu Yinyin felt a shiver in her body, a sense of coolness, and suddenly spread away from her eyebrows, invading her whole body.


    In her beautiful eyes, a fine light flashed.


    Suddenly, she felt that in her eyes, the world seemed to be clearer.


    "Yinyin, fight later, don''t worry about me.


    Run for your own life, and I''ll stop them! "


    The lady, with a look of determination, resolutely said.


    Liu Yinyin was so moved that when she looked at the lady, her pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Mother, clearly yesterday, we had already escaped to this border. We could have gone to other areas.


    Your injury, but it is a sudden attack, must find a place to breathe.


    Just now, you adjusted your breath. We were just about to leave when the guard arrived.


    It''s a coincidence.


    You told them, didn''t you? "


    Liu Yinyin gnashes her teeth and looks at the lady.


    In her eyes, the appearance of a lady has changed into another one.


    Not like her mother at all!


    The mother who accompanied her all the way is fake!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    Within a hundred Li radius, all the natural forces of heaven and earth are absorbed by the ancient metaphysics.


    This movement attracted the attention of many warriors and fierce beasts near the western border.


    "Is there a treasure born in such a big movement?"


    "Come on, go and have a look. If you have any treasures, you will get them at all costs!"


    "Hurry up, before the people of the heavenly kingdom come, go and find out if it''s the birth of the treasure?"


    Within hundreds of miles, even thousands of miles, fierce beasts and warriors got the news and gathered one after another towards the peak where Gu Xuan was.


    Of course, some cautious people are still hesitating.


    "It''s not necessarily a treasure. Maybe someone has been promoted to a higher level. There''s a deficit in Dantian, so it''s absorbing energy to supplement it!


    Otherwise, how can you not see the treasure glow? "


    However, this statement was soon beaten in the face.


    "What''s special is that there are people who are promoting the realm. Do you think there are people who are promoting the small realm or the big realm?


    If it is a small realm, can there be such a big movement?


    If it''s a grand realm, what about natural disasters? Do you see that? "


    Some of the people who were beaten in the face suddenly realized and joined the treasure hunt.


    The other part is still hard to say: "maybe it''s the strong man at the level of great fullness who has promoted the small realm. That''s the reason for such a big movement."


    This statement was immediately slapped in the face.


    "Fool, the big round level of the strong upgrade?


    Then the lowest level is also the ordinary state of full circle, which is promoted to the state of full circle?


    If that''s the case, how big is the movement?


    It''s not right that the natural forces of heaven and earth within a thousand miles, or even thousands of miles, have been swallowed up! "


    This time, the person with a hard tongue, also realized, quickly joined the treasure hunt team, and flew towards the direction of the vision.


    As for the treasure, no one cares.


    Not now doesn''t mean not later.


    When the treasure''s rays appear, the people of Tianchen kingdom may have surrounded the place where the treasure was born.


    Others, want a piece of it?


    Dream!


    This matter, must rush early!


    If we can find the treasure when it is not officially born, set up the means to cover up all or part of the treasure, and firmly seize the opportunity, that is the best.


    Therefore, almost in a quarter of an hour, hundreds of warriors and fierce beasts had gathered on the peak where guxuan was.


    Although there is a way to set up the ancient mystery, there is a heavy fog, which covers everyone''s sight and affects everyone''s perception.


    But it''s nothing!


    The mountain that seems to devour everything is like a guiding light in the dark, guiding everyone to the outside of the cave.


    But suddenly, the guiding light went out.


    "Hoo --"


    Gu Xuan took a long breath and stopped absorbing the power of nature.


    His elixir field has been completely filled.


    Gu Xuan stood up, his heart read a move, there are countless runes condensed.


    These runes are all kinds of Taoist runes mastered by Gu Xuan. Each rune is extremely condensed and contains indescribable mystery and power.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand gently stroke in the void, leaving traces in the void.


    Five rhymes appear in the void.


    "Yes, with the improvement of my realm, all kinds of Tao I have mastered have been enhanced.


    The power of spirit and soul given to Liu Yinyin just now has been added back.


    In addition, it has improved a lot.


    Now, the quality of my soul, even among the successful warriors, is at the middle level.


    Unfortunately, the quality is enough, but the quantity is not enough. "


    Gu Xuan divided the consciousness into several parts, entered the ocean of consciousness, carefully observed the changes there, and drew a conclusion.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. Gu Xuan''s right hand was gently wiped in the void.


    The five rhymes disappeared without a trace.


    The runes gathered in front of him are also scattered.


    Liu Yinyin at this time, are still in a dull state.


    She is still in the middle of the shock brought to her by the great movement caused by Gu Xuangang.


    Young master, it''s just a small promotion. How big is the movement?


    And this is still under the premise of swallowing some pills to supplement energy.


    If you don''t swallow a pill, how much will it do for him to absorb the power of nature after he is promoted?


    I''m afraid he will swallow up all the natural forces of heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds or even thousands of miles, right?


    Liu Yinyin can''t imagine.


    She felt more and more that she and Gu Xuan were people of two worlds.


    Childe, like nine days above, relegated immortal dust.


    But oneself, completely, is a mortal.


    Even ordinary people are inferior.


    Boom, boom.


    Outside the cave, someone attacked in the direction of the cave, shaking the whole cave.


    The group of warriors and fierce beasts who thought there were treasures coming out wanted to find out what the situation was?


    Liu Yinyin said: "young master, there are many warriors and fierce beasts outside. Do you want me to go out and let them all leave?"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    "No, since they''re here, they don''t have to go.


    I''m going to meet the cloud master for a while anyway.


    What if he is really my rebellious disciple, and when he learns that master is coming, he is not scared to death and runs away?


    Those people outside can just cover for me. "


    Liu Yinyin''s eyes brightened.


    Although she still doesn''t think that master Yun will be a disciple of the young master.


    But if the young master can subdue those people outside and use them for him, he can also be strong.


    Liu Yinyin doesn''t know that Gu Xuan''s idea is not like this.


    Gu Xuan wants to sneak into the palace where the cloud Lord is. Even if he goes in through the main gate, no one will find him.


    Why should a group of warriors and fierce beasts cover him?


    Gu Xuan''s real idea was to protect Liu Yinyin by using those warriors and fierce beasts as a cover.


    In addition to seeing the situation of the Heavenly Kingdom, he didn''t mind destroying it if necessary.


    Once Tianchen kingdom is destroyed, it is bound to cause great chaos in the western territory.


    At that time, the group of warriors and fierce beasts outside can be used.


    Boom!


    Outside, there was a series of explosions.


    One of the attacks was surprisingly strong.


    The array forbidden by Gu Xuan is not strong.


    Among them, a crack has appeared in one of the banners.


    At most, if you bear the same degree of impact, it will be completely broken.


    "Why? Seems to have an interesting guy?


    This feeling, the blood of that guy, is the blood of the beast.


    Moreover, the body has two kinds of divine animal blood!


    As for which two, we have to grasp them before we can study them! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the direction outside the cave. His eyes seemed to see a black robed man standing in the fog.


    The man in black was bent, with a hat on his head, and could not see his face clearly.


    Even, you can''t see a piece of naked skin.


    He stood in the middle of a group of warriors, as if he were the leader of the group.


    But only Gu Xuan could see that the guy was not a man at all, but a fierce beast, which was really ugly.


    It covers itself so tightly, just to hide its identity.


    "It''s really hard to turn into a human being with two kinds of divine animal blood.


    We can only rely on the treasure to cover the breath and disguise the adult.


    My young master is always kind-hearted. I have to help you!


    As for the cost... "


    Gu Xuan, with a smile, strode out of the cave!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    One attack after another is coming towards the cave where Gu Xuan is.


    Among them, the attack of the "black robed man" was included.


    Once these attacks fall, Gu Xuan''s array will be completely destroyed.


    The array he arranged is mainly to cover up, and its defense is not strong.


    However, at the moment when the attacks were about to fall, a space vortex suddenly appeared in front of the cave.


    All the attacks fell into the whirlpool of space without any waves.


    The next moment, the space vortex disappears.


    The space returned to calm.


    However, all those who pay attention to the direction of the cave are stunned.


    "What''s the matter? How can our attack suddenly disappear? "


    "We have more than 300 people here, and there were more than 300 attacks just now.


    Can a space vortex swallow so many attacks?


    How strong is it that can do such a thing? "


    For a moment, all the warriors and fierce beasts were on guard.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan, with both hands on his back and a smile on his face, came out of the cave like a stroll in the courtyard.


    Liu Yinyin followed, just like a little maid.


    In fact, she was a little nervous. There were too many warriors and fierce beasts in front of her.


    But she knew very well that no matter how many people were in front of Gu Xuan, she could not be afraid.


    Therefore, she did not show any inner tension. Instead, she looked at the people outside the cave calmly with a resolute face.


    The sudden appearance of Gu Xuan and Liu Yinyin startled all the martial arts and fierce beasts surrounded here.


    From their point of view, Gu Xuan and Liu Yinyin appeared out of thin air without any sign in advance.


    "You Taoist friends, you surrounded my cave and attacked my cave for no reason. What''s the matter?


    If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid no one can leave here today! "


    Gu Xuan smiles a little, the tone reveals a little rampant.


    Of course, he has the capital.


    If you don''t directly suppress it, you''ve already given enough face to the warriors and fierce beasts who are about to be subdued.


    As soon as Gu Xuan appeared, he began to ask questions. Many warriors and fierce beasts showed fear on their faces and realized that the person in front of them might be the enemy they could not provoke.


    Some people are already reluctant.


    Others are still planning to stay and want to see the situation first.


    "How dare a supreme king be so rampant and not afraid of the wind?"


    It was the man in black who spoke.


    At his side, a group of subordinates had already begun to beat the drum in their hearts, but when they heard this, they were overjoyed. Their waists were straight and their faces were full of confidence, as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    They were a group of 17 people, who were from a power called "Shengyuan mountain" at the border of the western territory.


    Black robed people are their leader, the Lord of Shengyuan mountain!


    The leader of Shengyuan mountain has always been good at judging the situation and leading them through unknown crises. His actual strength is also very strong.


    Even they don''t know how strong their mountain masters are?


    But there''s one thing they know.


    Since the mountain master dares to challenge the young master in white who suddenly appears, it means that he has confidence to defeat the young master in white.


    Otherwise, they believe that the mountain master will slip faster than them.


    However, most of the warriors and fierce beasts, because of the words of the people in black robes, are even more reluctant.


    There were more than 300 people present, but there were only 40 or 50 saints.


    Most of them are also early and middle-level monarchs.


    There are only five high-level saints.


    There are only two people on the top of the mountain.


    One person is an old man. It seems that his body has already reached the stage of dying. He has to take three breaths to say a word.


    His sense of existence is very low and few people pay attention to it.


    There''s no way. This kind of old man, who is about to end his life, has a high level and a bad temper. If he doesn''t agree, he will blow himself up and invite others to be buried with him.


    Who dares to provoke him?


    If he asked "what are you worried about" because he looked at him more, it would be dangerous.


    The other is the man in black.


    He has the strongest sense of existence. In addition, he is surrounded by a group of powerful younger brothers, so he can''t feel weak.


    Now the situation is that the young master in white suddenly appears to be tied with the man in black.


    In case of a fight, the two peak saints will fight, which will affect a lot, and they will not be able to retreat.


    Some of the warriors and fierce beasts are ready to stay away from here.


    But before he could fly ten feet away, he heard Gu Xuan''s voice like thunder.


    "Since someone says that we are rampant, we will show you.


    No one is allowed to leave, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    Gu Xuan''s words are more rampant and arrogant.


    With a wave of his hand, several giant palms fell from the sky.


    For a time, the sky and the earth changed color and the wind surged.


    The space within the radius of ten thousand Zhang has become distorted.


    All the warriors and fierce beasts in it have a sense of suffocation.


    There was a sense of broken sky where the giant palm passed, which was extremely shocking.


    A famous warrior and fierce beasts suddenly changed their faces.


    "How strong! Those targeted are dead. "


    "No, my life is over!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    There were exclamations and howls.


    Finally, the giant palm fell!


    Bang bang.


    The figures preparing to escape, like spirit flies, were directly photographed and smashed into the ground one by one.


    Poop, poop, poop.


    The sound of vomiting blood came.


    The warriors and fierce beasts who were photographed were all injured and crawled out of the ground in horror.


    Just now, when the giant palm fell, they really felt that they were going to die.


    Now it''s just injured, and it''s not a serious injury at all. Although it may hurt the muscles and bones for a few months, it has no effect on the combat effectiveness.


    With this alone, some saints with high vision have been shocked beyond measure.


    In particular, the five high-level monarchs were frightened.


    The warriors and fierce beasts who want to fly away have different realms, different strengths, and even different means of defense.


    But the towering palms shot them down at the same time, and everyone suffered the same injuries.


    How powerful insight and how skillful force control is needed to achieve this?


    The old man, who was dying and in the state of supreme monarch, had a look of shock on his face.


    Obviously, he knows better than others how terrible the attack on Gu Xuangang is.


    Only the Lord of Shengyuan mountain hid himself in his black robe and could not see anything different.


    No one dares to escape. Gu Xuan''s hand shocked everyone.


    For a moment, there was no sound.


    Gu Xuan smiles and is satisfied with the effect.


    "Now, can you give me an explanation?


    Why are you here? Why are you attacking my cave?


    Please give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise, I will make you submit to me and be sent by me for a hundred years to make atonement! "


    Gu Xuan came straight to the point and said his purpose.


    Although the 300 people here are a group of miscellaneous troops, with a little practice, they can be regarded as a good force.


    If they destroy Tianchen shangguo, they still have to rely on them to maintain the order of Tianchen shangguo and protect Liu Yinyin.


    No one dared to explain to Gu Xuan, for fear that Gu Xuan would make a warning to others.


    "Ha ha ha."


    But the master of Shengyuan mountain burst into laughter.


    "Look at all of you. You''re scared?


    No matter how strong he is, isn''t he just a supreme king?


    We have two top saints here. If all of us join hands to kill him, it''s a matter of catching him!


    What we are afraid of is not us, but him!


    It is clear that he is bluffing because he sees that we have a large number of people! "


    The master of Shengyuan mountain pointed at guxuan, and his voice became more and more severe.


    In a trance, there seems to be sound waves, which can bewitch people.


    "Daoyou, we all give you a chance. Before, there were natural visions here, and the natural forces of the surrounding world were all absorbed. It is clear that there is a sign of the birth of a treasure.


    But now, your signs are gone, indicating that the treasure has been acquired for you.


    You now, hand over the treasure and we''ll let you go.


    Otherwise, you will have to die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    "Dead end?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the master of Shengyuan mountain with great interest.


    This guy tried his best to incite and bewitch people. He wanted to incite all the treasure hunters to be enemies with himself. How do you see this situation, I feel that something is wrong.


    But if you don''t lose your intelligence, you''ll have to work hard with yourself just for a treasure you don''t need?


    At this time, Liu Yinyin frowned and said to Gu Xuan:


    "Young master, when you were promoted just now, what happened was regarded as a sign of the birth of a treasure by him.


    Shall I explain it to them? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    In the world of warrior, fist is the best explanation.


    Suddenly, an aura flashed in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "That fierce beast, at first, really came because of the precious thing.


    But when it sees Liu Yinyin, I''m afraid the target will change.


    It''s for Liu Yinyin!


    It shows Liu Yinyin''s constitution. "


    The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible.


    Liu Yinyin''s constitution is the Taiyin body. If it is used as a cauldron, it will be of great benefit to the cultivation.


    The black robed man has two kinds of divine animal blood. It''s hard to transform into a human being. He is already a supreme king.


    We can see how difficult it is.


    Liu Yinyin''s "Taiyin holy body" can help him increase his strength rapidly. It moves his mind and is normal.


    "However, Liu Yinyin''s [Taiyin holy body] is not activated, even she doesn''t know.


    Ordinary people, even the supreme king, should not see it so easily.


    It seems that this fierce beast is more complicated than I thought.


    Does it also have a special pupil technique? "


    Gu Xuan guessed in his heart.


    By this time, people were already furious.


    The words of the Lord of Shengyuan mountain seemed to have magic power, which made the warriors and fierce beasts boiling.


    Especially those wounded warriors and fierce beasts who were photographed from the sky by Gu Xuan''s palm showed fierce light in their eyes.


    Indeed, there are more than 300 of them, 40 or 50 of whom are all saints, and two of them are at the peak.


    Together, there''s no reason to be afraid of the enemy of a supreme monarch, right?


    As for Liu Yinyin, a weak woman, just a middle level saint, they directly ignored her.


    "Yes, the Lord of Shengyuan mountain has a good point. We have a lot of people. What are we afraid of?


    Boy, I advise you to hand over the treasure you got right away, and maybe you can retreat completely.


    The old name of "thousand hands butcher" is not for nothing.


    Moreover, I''m looking for opportunities and vitality.


    I''m not afraid of the things that are looted, even if the strong are coming.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll take my life! "


    The dying old man, staring at Gu Xuan coldly, threatened.


    At the same time, a momentum burst out on him, mighty, like a tornado, and he rolled towards guxuan.


    "It''s so strong. It''s more powerful than the general king of the peak!"


    The master of Shengyuan mountain squinted.


    "This thousand handed butcher really deserves his reputation. No wonder no one dares to provoke him near the boundary here!


    After I wooed him and promised to kill the young master in white, all the treasures would belong to him, and the woman would belong to me. It seems that this business is not lost.


    However, although he is worth attracting, but it is a double-edged sword, the woman''s secret, never let him know.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll turn against me later. I''ll have to pretend to be lecherous! "


    At this time, the momentum released by the thousand handed butcher has completely covered the ancient Xuan, and Liu Yinyin has also suffered.


    A sense of extreme suffocation has enveloped her.


    Liu Yinyin''s face turned pale.


    Gu Xuan sneered and stepped on the ground with his right foot.


    The momentum of the thousand handed butcher dissipated in an instant.


    Liu Yinyin suddenly feels that the pressure on her body has disappeared.


    The feeling of suffocation just now, as if it had never appeared before, became unreal.


    Step on, step on.


    The thousand handed butcher retreated three steps and then stood firm.


    His eyes widened, full of surprise and doubt.


    Because he didn''t even know what had just happened.


    He didn''t even know how his momentum disappeared.


    It''s like, all of a sudden, my momentum is swallowed up by something.


    At the same time, there is a palpitating feeling, suddenly into the depths of his soul, scared him to step back three steps.


    But after standing firm, I feel that what just happened is like an illusion, which is not real at all.


    He shook his head. It was incredible.


    "Thousand hands butcher, don''t you want to try his depth?


    What are you doing to regain your momentum? "


    Shengyuan mountain master asked.


    The rest of the warriors and fierce beasts also looked at the thousand handed butcher with a puzzled face. Everyone felt that the thousand handed butcher himself suddenly regained his momentum.


    The butcher with thousand hands gasped at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to explain, but he felt powerless to explain, because even he didn''t know what happened?


    "The boy is eccentric. It doesn''t seem to work for him to be oppressed.


    Just don''t try, and don''t continue to bewitch too many people.


    Call on the five high-level saints, let''s seven people, together, directly use the strongest card, in order to fight


    The thousand handed butcher winked at the master of Shengyuan mountain.


    Shengyuan mountain master nodded.


    Originally, I wanted to have a group fight. First, I tried to find out. Then I suddenly attacked the young man in white to death.


    However, since the thousand handed butcher has a new plan, it is OK to act according to his plan.


    On the surface, the Lord of Shengyuan mountain is silent, but in the dark, he has contacted with the wuzhe in the realm of five high-level saints.


    In two or three seconds, the master of Shengyuan mountain, the thousand handed butcher, and the five high-level saints were ready to attack Gu Xuan.


    They thought they were hiding, but how could they know that all this was in Gu Xuan''s perception.


    You don''t have to do anything to find out what they said.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, all the people here are just mole ants.


    Seven of them are slightly stronger. No matter how they plot, what tricks can they plot?


    "Daoyou, it''s no use pretending to be calm or bluffing.


    Although you are the king of the peak, you are only one person. If you really move your hand, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. How can you fight against us?


    The little girl next to you will suffer.


    No matter what treasure you get, you can''t monopolize it today.


    Well, I have discussed with the Lord of Shengyuan mountain. Now I have a suggestion for you.


    Perhaps, this will be a way to get the best of both worlds! "


    The butcher of thousand hands suddenly looked at Gu Xuan and approached him. His tone was no longer as aggressive as before, and his face was smiling.


    Gu Xuan looked at him with great interest, and then at the Lord of Shengyuan mountain.


    "In that case, come here quickly, and let''s have a good discussion."


    Gu Xuan said with a smile.


    The thousand handed butcher and the Lord of Shengyuan mountain looked at each other. It was obvious that Gu Xuan would invite them to come forward.


    In that case, no wonder they did.


    They moved and flew away towards Gu Xuan.


    Just ten feet away from Gu Xuan, their faces changed into the same kind of ferocious face.


    The only difference is that the face of the thousand handed butcher can be seen, while the face of the Lord of Shengyuan mountain is hidden under the hat and black robe.


    "Do it!"


    All of a sudden, the butcher with a thousand hands drank violently.


    Five high-level saints, already ready to finish, incarnate mirage, and thousand hand butcher two people, stand together.


    Seven Saints, seven deadly attacks, at the same time, attack Gu Xuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    Seven Saints, two of whom are the top saints and five of whom are high-level saints, all attack Gu Xuan with all their strength.


    That terrible power, imagination alone, knows how exaggerated it is!


    A gun, a sword, two knives, a fist, a leg, a town demon tower, broke out to destroy the sky and earth like attack, from seven tricky directions, will cover the ancient Xuan.


    For a time, the whole mountain was covered with sand and rocks.


    Rules, runes and rhymes are everywhere.


    The world changes color and the space is distorted.


    This space seems to be a chaotic space-time filled with energy.


    And Gu Xuan is in the center of this chaotic space-time!


    Although Liu Yinyin has not been directly targeted, she is too close to Gu Xuan and has been greatly implicated. Her face has become extremely pale.


    "Be careful, young master!"


    Liu Yinyin''s eyes are full of worry and shouts at Gu Xuan.


    At the same time, a trace of hate flashed through the bottom of my eyes.


    It''s shameless of those despicable guys to attack you suddenly!


    The strength of the young master is incomparable, but he was attacked suddenly by seven strong men. No matter how powerful he is, he may not be able to react.


    Liu Yinyin wants to rush forward and block all the attacks for Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, she can''t.


    The enemy''s strength is so strong that she can''t match it at all. She can still stand and has exhausted all her strength.


    Liu Yinyin stares at Gu Xuan, hoping to see Gu Xuan move, or to see Gu Xuan dodge.


    However, everything he wanted to see did not appear.


    Gu Xuan just stood there and didn''t seem to react at all. He didn''t take any action.


    The next moment, Gu Xuan was attacked by seven holy kings and hit at the same time!


    Boom.


    Above the terrible explosion, it sounded like thunder.


    Shock the whole mountain, have had a violent shock, countless rolling stones, rolling down from the top of the mountain, set off dust all over the sky.


    Centered on the place where the ancient mystery lies, the space within a hundred Zhang radius has been heavily broken.


    The broken space also engulfs Liu Yinyin.


    "Ha ha ha, he died after all.


    I was so rampant just now, but I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable.


    The seven of us made a small sneak attack, and he died. "


    A high-level Saint roared excitedly.


    As a high-level saint, he usually doesn''t even have the qualification to fight with the peak saint, but now he can take part in the action of killing a peak saint. Isn''t he excited?


    In the distance, some of the warriors and fierce beasts who watched the battle secretly scolded him for being shameless.


    There are two top saints and five high-level saints. They attack one of them secretly, and they all use the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    You call this "a little sneak attack"?


    Say people are "vulnerable"?


    Is this a "strike"?


    It''s shameless!


    The other four high-level saints are also very excited.


    Shameless or not, they eventually killed a supreme monarch.


    This matter, say out, can blow for a lifetime!


    "Ha ha ha, after all, it''s not in vain.


    That guy is powerful and eccentric. He must have a lot of treasures.


    Kill him, hope to have the right treasure for me.


    However, whether it''s suitable or not, you can''t compete with me, Lord Shengyuan.


    We have an agreement. As long as you want the fairy, everything else belongs to me!


    But the fairy is beautiful, but you are willing to give up everything else? "


    The thousand handed butcher stares at the place of the explosion, waiting for the space to heal, revealing the scene inside, and at the same time, he sounds to the Lord of Shengyuan mountain, as if he is testing something.


    The master of Shengyuan mountain gave a sneer in his heart.


    "I love nothing but beauty.


    The little fairy has captured my soul.


    For her, all treasures can be thrown away.


    Now, I just want to hold the beauty back.


    I have used the means to protect her. I hope she won''t get hurt. Even if she gets hurt, it won''t be too heavy.


    Of course, the most important thing is, don''t hurt that beautiful little face!


    Suck it, suck it. "


    The last sound is the sound of the master of Shengyuan mountain swallowing water.


    He pretended to be lecherous and confused the butcher.


    The thousand handed butcher, with a smile, scolds the master of Shengyuan mountain for his stupidity.


    For the sake of a woman, I don''t even want treasures. It''s stupid.


    But that''s exactly what he wants.


    Otherwise, it''s not easy to share!


    The conversation between the two people was all carried out by sound transmission. They didn''t think about the five high-level saints.


    Finally, in the eyes of the public, the heavily broken space of the explosion quickly began to recover.


    They are all looking forward to leaving some treasures or some space rings.


    Liu Yinyin was the first to show.


    Liu Yinyin was covered with a light shield, which made the butcher startled.


    Shengyuan mountain master quickly explained that the mask was his own means, in order to protect little beauty from being involved.


    With a "I know you" expression, the thousand handed butcher gave a strange smile and secretly scolded the "idiot" of the Lord of Shengyuan mountain. At the same time, his last suspicion disappeared.


    The master of Shengyuan mountain saw that Liu Yinyin was all right, and finally released his burden and showed a smile.


    In, in the next moment, the smile on the faces of thousand hand butcher and Shengyuan mountain master solidified at the same time.


    The excitement on the faces of the five high-level saints also solidified.


    Because, at the core of the explosion, the figure of Gu Xuan appeared with the healing of space!


    He, still standing in the same place, all in white, unharmed!


    I feel like an immortal!


    Even, he is still laughing!


    Smile, is so brilliant.


    Brilliant, but also with a bit of contempt.


    "That''s all you seven can do?"


    Gu Xuan yawned, shook his head and sighed.


    "I was a little sleepy just now. I want to sleep.


    I wanted to refresh myself by your attack, so I didn''t dodge or fight back.


    Unexpectedly, the power of the attack launched by the seven of you against me is so weak?


    I don''t think it''s enough to tickle me.


    Alas, pathetic, pathetic, I''m still so sleepy. "


    Gu Xuan yawned again.


    Sheng Yuan mountain master and thousand hand butcher''s seven people, their faces have become as pale as paper.


    Gu Xuan''s words are not harmful to them, but they are very insulting.


    But none of them had the courage to refute Gu Xuan.


    Seven people''s faces, at the same time become pale as paper, become very ugly.


    Even, five high-level saints, the body has begun to shiver.


    The thousand handed butcher and the Lord of Shengyuan mountain are also extremely scared.


    Can they not know whether the attack of the seven of them is powerful or not?


    For any peak saint, if he is hit, he will die.


    The young master in white, not only not dead, but also not hurt at all, even felt that their attack was tickling?


    What else can they do except tremble?


    The warriors and beasts who watched the battle had stopped breathing. They did not dare to make a sound to attract Gu Xuan''s attention.


    In their hearts, there were huge waves.


    "Young master in white, who is it?


    What''s the realm? "


    This is the question in the heart of all warriors and fierce beasts at this time.


    Unfortunately, this question is doomed to be unanswered.


    "Great, young master. I knew that you must be OK!"


    Liu Yinyin is surprised.


    Her voice broke the peace above the mountain.


    "You saved me again. I don''t know how to repay you!"


    Liu Yinyin has a pretty face and blushes. She has no reason to flash the four words of "promise each other with one''s body". Fortunately, she has not said it. Otherwise, now, she is afraid that she will have to find a way to get in.


    Gu Xuan slightly side head, looked at Liu Yinyin.


    Liu Yinyin''s mask is still there, but it''s getting weaker and weaker.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right index finger, flicked it, and the light shield broke.


    "I have just helped you defuse some of the power of the explosion, but even if the power of the explosion reaches you, you will only be injured and not die.


    This light shield can counteract most of the explosion.


    However, this mask is not my means, but his! "


    Gu Xuan smiles and points to the master of Shengyuan mountain.


    "For the sake of protecting your voice, I''ve decided to spare your life and avoid your punishment."


    The master of Shengyuan mountain shivered with Gu Xuan''s finger.


    "As for you..."


    Gu Xuan''s fingers crossed an arc in the void and pointed to the thousand handed butcher.


    The thousand handed butcher''s body trembled and clenched his teeth. A silver light burst out on his body.


    Whoosh!


    He escaped!


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "I haven''t finished my words. What are you running for?


    Didn''t say I was going to kill you?


    When you come back, I have a proposal to make the best of both worlds. I want to talk to you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    "There''s a proposal for the best of both worlds. Let me hear it?"


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, the thousand handed butcher shivered and almost didn''t fall from the sky.


    Isn''t that what he said to people before he attacked them?


    Now people have returned these words. They want to know with their knees. Why?


    This is the heart of killing yourself, the rhythm of killing yourself thoroughly!


    The thousand handed butcher gnawed his teeth and burned a few drops of blood essence directly. The reason why it was blood essence was that his longevity was not enough to support his burning and escape.


    As soon as it burns, it is not to run for life, but to kill itself.


    As soon as the blood essence burned, the breath of the thousand hand butcher became weaker and weaker, but the silver light on his body became brighter and more dazzling, just like a star.


    Whoosh.


    Stars across the long track, thousand hand butcher has been flying to the sky.


    Such speed, in the eyes of Shengyuan mountain master and others, has been regarded as the speed of peerless, absolutely difficult to pursue.


    But in Gu Xuan''s opinion, it was just ordinary. If he wanted to catch up, he could catch up with it in an instant.


    However, Gu Xuan thought about it and decided not to pursue it.


    Half of the feet of the thousand handed butcher have already stepped into the coffin, and he won''t live long.


    Now the essence and blood are burning again, and the body is even weaker. I''m afraid I can find a high-level Saint at will now.


    If you take him back, you have to treat his injury first and stabilize his condition. A few jiupindan are indispensable. It''s time-consuming, laborious and costly, and it''s not cost-effective.


    However, all this could have been avoided.


    "Heaven, I didn''t want to kill you.


    I just want to frighten you. Why are you so timid? "


    Gu Xuan sighed. When he spoke, his figure suddenly disappeared. When he appeared, a hand had been put on the shoulder of the Lord of Shengyuan mountain.


    Shengyuan mountain master''s spirits were all in danger. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Gu Xuan''s method is terrible.


    In terms of speed, it can be called haunting. Just now, the idea of burning Shouyuan to escape flashed through his mind, and a hand suddenly came up on his shoulder?


    If the other party wants to kill himself, he may have no room for reaction at all.


    This kind of strength, this kind of speed, the other side is really just the peak saint, not da Yuanman?


    The master of Shengyuan mountain was sweating.


    The clothes of his 16 subordinates have been soaked through.


    They swore that today''s cold sweat is more than the cold sweat in the last half of their life!


    "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you."


    Gu Xuan smiles a little, the vision swept to the other five people who shot to him.


    The five high-level saints, who are also all dead, dare not come out of the atmosphere, and dare not look at Gu Xuan. They can only droop their heads and look like they are waiting for Gu Xuan''s judgment.


    "As for the five of you, don''t worry. I won''t kill you either."


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and showed a gentle smile on his face.


    "As for you..."


    His eyes swept to the inside and outside of the mountain, the 300 or so warriors and fierce beasts who came here to search for treasure.


    Most of these people are just Xuansheng, only a few are Shengjun.


    But even if it was a saint, it was just a first-class saint and a middle-class saint. At the moment, Gu Xuan was frightened by his eyes. Even if Gu Xuan didn''t do anything, they felt that it was like the end of the day. There was a big mountain suddenly pressing on their chest, suffocating.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    More than a hundred Xuansheng, and a few primary sages, were stunned.


    There''s no way. Gu Xuan''s oppression on them is too strong.


    No one mocks the fainted warrior and fierce beast.


    If it wasn''t for the martial arts and fierce beasts who didn''t dare to faint in front of Gu Xuan, most of them also wanted to faint.


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    The mental quality of these warriors and fierce beasts is too poor.


    Don''t you see how kind you laugh?


    You''re scared out?


    "Yinyin, do you think I''m terrible?"


    Gu Xuan looks at Liu Yinyin for no reason and asks.


    Liu Yinyin was stunned.


    "You are not terrible, you are very nice!"


    Liu Yinyin responds quickly and praises Gu Xuan from the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Don''t worry. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t intend to do anything to you.


    Standing, wake up the lying one. "


    After hearing Gu Xuan''s words, a group of warriors and fierce beasts finally breathed a sigh of relief and quickly woke up the nearby fainting warriors and fierce beasts.


    Soon, more than 300 pairs of eyes focused on Gu Xuan.


    Now, the most nervous is the master of Shengyuan mountain.


    He stood on the ground like a stake. He didn''t dare move.


    No way, Gu Xuan''s hand was still on his shoulder!


    "Don''t shiver all the time. You are a fierce beast with two kinds of divine animal blood!


    I''ll let you go now. You won''t run away, will you


    The master of Shengyuan mountain shook his head to show that he didn''t dare to escape.


    In his heart, there are countless questions.


    It is not difficult for Gu Xuan to find that he is a fierce beast.


    But how can he even know that he has two kinds of divine animal blood?


    Is the other party''s insight so strong that it is hard to imagine?


    Gu Xuan took his hand from the Lord of Shengyuan mountain.


    Just now, he had used his means to explore the Shengyuan mountain master inside and outside, up and down.


    We can also judge which two kinds of blood vessels they bear in their bodies.


    Now, Gu Xuan''s heart is very hot. The Lord of Shengyuan mountain is just a treasure. He will accept it!


    "Young master, we are all here for treasure hunting. We have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I offend you.


    We are willing to pay the price and compensate you for your loss.


    Please give us a lot of money


    Shengyuan mountain master knelt in front of Gu Xuan.


    And when his sixteen men saw the chief kneeling, they immediately knelt.


    The rest of the warriors and fierce beasts fell to their knees or crawled to the ground.


    It doesn''t matter to them to live, to have dignity or anything.


    "Please let us go if you have a lot of money!"


    They all pleaded for mercy.


    Gu Xuan''s body slowly soared to the top of everyone''s head and looked at the crowd with a condescending posture.


    "I was just practicing, and I was in the state of epiphany.


    It''s not the treasure that causes great movement and absorbs the natural force of the surrounding world, but myself!


    But you... You attacked my cave for no reason and made me wake up from my epiphany... "


    In Gu Xuan''s tone, it''s hard to hide his anger.


    The master of Shengyuan mountain and others began to sweat again.


    In the world of martial arts, it''s like killing parents to hinder others'' cultivation.


    Interrupting other people''s Epiphany is an endless hatred.


    How important is his epiphany to a strong man like you?


    Maybe it''s a chance for promotion.


    But they interrupted?


    Young master didn''t kill them all in the first time. It''s called "kindness", OK?


    "We don''t know that you are having an epiphany. Please forgive me!"


    The leader of Shengyuan mountain takes the lead. Everyone looks guilty. Please forgive me.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "With my old temper, you don''t have a chance to ask me to forgive you now.


    Because I''ve already sent you to the nether world.


    Even there is no chance to go to the nether world. "


    The cold sweat on everyone''s body, almost turned into rain, constantly dripping.


    For fear that Gu Xuan suddenly changed his mind, he killed them.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan''s words changed


    "But don''t worry. I''ve said I won''t kill you.


    But you need atonement.


    Now I''m in the process of employing people. I plan to establish a clan in the western territory, which is called.... "


    Gu Xuan had a pause. He didn''t think about the name.


    "Mie Tian Zong", "Mie Chen Zong" and "Fu Chen Zong" all flash through my mind.


    He even thought about it, but he didn''t think it was appropriate


    "It''s just a name. There''s no need to worry about it.


    Besides, I don''t look forward to any great achievements.


    Just give me any name and deal with it carelessly. "


    Gu Xuan thought about it and thought that he really didn''t have to worry about naming this plate of loose sand.


    "It''s called... Tianchen Zhengzong!"


    Gu Xuan''s random way.


    The corners of their mouths twitched.


    What''s the name of heaven?


    It''s not obvious what to do with Tianchen shangguo?


    This is the name destined to be destroyed!


    Unfortunately, no one dares to object.


    Therefore, the authentic Tianchen was officially established!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    "Your way of atonement is to join Tianchen orthodox and serve Tianchen orthodox for a hundred years!


    Of course, don''t force me. If you don''t want to, raise your hands and tell me! "


    Gu Xuan smiles very gently. He carries his hands and looks at the people below, as if he is waiting for someone to raise his hand.


    Ten seconds later, no one raised their hands.


    Gu Xuan nodded his head with satisfaction. He was just about to announce that all the people below, from this moment on, were the real people of Tianchen.


    Never expected, at this time, actually there is a lengtouqing, raised his right hand.


    It was a first-class saint. He didn''t look stupid at all. He was obviously testing.


    Click.


    Without warning, the right hand raised by the first emperor was broken.


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    "Ah, why did you break your hand?"


    In the face of Gu Xuan''s inquiring eyes, he had to pretend to be calm and replied:


    "Mr. Qi, I just wanted to stretch. I didn''t think that the wind was too strong and broke my right hand."


    At this time, a gust of wind, circling over the mountain, broke a tree with thick arms.


    The words of the first emperor became reasonable and convincing.


    "I see. It''s windy here. Please be careful.


    Don''t raise your hand. If you have different opinions, just stand up and tell me in a loud voice. "


    Gu Xuan was still smiling, waiting for the people to express their opinions.


    How dare people make their stand?


    It''s so windy here. What if I stand up and blow my head off?


    "We are willing to join Tianchen Zhengzong to make atonement for your death!"


    Shengyuan mountain decided that the opportunity was quick, and took the lead in worshiping the way.


    A group of warriors and fierce beasts responded one after another.


    More than 300 warriors and fierce beasts on the scene all became members of Tianchen orthodox school.


    Gu Xuan made life cards for everyone on the spot, which is easy for him now.


    After the life card is finished, most of the warriors and fierce beasts will break their mind and escape afterwards.


    The life card is in Gu Xuan''s hand. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he can find them by Gu Xuan''s means.


    After making the life card, Gu Xuan puts it into a space ring and hands it to Liu Yinyin.


    "From this moment on, Liu Yinyin is the founder of Tianchen.


    And I am the supreme elder.


    The leader of Shengyuan mountain served as the deputy leader.


    Their five high-level saints are the five elders... "


    Gu Xuan announced a series of personnel appointments.


    Tianchen Zhengzong is officially in its embryonic form.


    Liu Yinyin is flattered and wants to refuse Gu Xuan''s arrangement to make him the patriarch.


    She knows very well that she is not expected to be the head of a clan.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not withdraw his decision at will.


    He let Liu Yinyin be the leader of the clan, which naturally has deep meaning.


    Liu Yinyin is a person worthy of cultivation. Gu Xuan wants her to have the ability to protect herself as soon as possible.


    It''s not necessarily time to practice, but if she can control the integrity of Tianchen, it''s a good way to protect herself.


    "Don''t be stunned. When you become the patriarch, you have to show some respect.


    The space ring I just gave you contains not only life cards, but also pills and some weapons.


    Take it out and give it to the backbone of the clan.


    After that, give a speech casually to encourage the morale. "


    Gu Xuan reminds Liu Yinyin.


    Liu Yinyin did it.


    However, when she took out the pills and treasures in the space ring, even she lost her attitude.


    There are more than 100 pills, including many rare and expensive pills.


    All the weapons are the tools of the emperor. There are more than a dozen of them, which are enough to make the poor ones drool.


    She swore that she had never seen so many treasures in her life.


    The Deputy patriarch and several elders were rewarded. They saw all the ordinary people with straight eyes. They wanted to be promoted to elders immediately.


    Liu Yinyin directly completed a series of processes, from being a little transparent to becoming a big transparent patriarch and a very prestigious patriarch.


    Shengyuan mountain master, as the Deputy master, got two Jiupin pills and an extraordinary tool for emperor''s life. He was so excited that he felt a little uneasy at the same time.


    He is a fierce beast, and he has two kinds of divine animal blood. You know this kind of thing.


    The young master has another plan for him. It''s a matter of fact.


    But after such a long time, the young master didn''t talk to him about it again. He said he was not worried. It was a fake.


    In fact, Gu Xuan is looking for the master of Shengyuan mountain to have a chat.


    Although on the surface, the leader of Shengyuan mountain is already the deputy leader of Tianchen, Gu Xuan is not stupid enough to think that a life card, two Jiupin pills, and a piece of emperor''s tool can really subdue each other and make them willing to serve for himself.


    Others, Gu Xuan doesn''t care.


    However, the master of Shengyuan mountain is almost 100% able to become a strong man.


    For him, Gu Xuan had to have more snacks.


    Besides, the blood of the sacred animals in the main body of Shengyuan mountain is extremely precious. Gu Xuan has a premonition that it will be useful sooner or later.


    As for how to coerce and lure people, oh no, to convince others with virtue and make them willingly follow themselves, Gu Xuan has already figured out the way.


    Gu Xuan believed that, as a fierce beast disguised as a human being, he had no reason to refuse himself.


    "Deputy Lord, let''s find a place to have a chat alone, shall we?"


    Gu Xuan looks at the master of Shengyuan mountain with a smile.


    The master of Shengyuan mountain felt a thump in his heart.


    What should come will come after all.


    He has two kinds of divine animal blood, and all of them are extremely noble. Once this kind of thing is known, almost no one is indifferent to him.


    "I just hope you don''t go too far.


    Otherwise, even if I burn these two kinds of blood power, I will work hard with you! "


    Shengyuan mountain master thought bitterly in his heart, but on the surface, he nodded quietly.


    "Just go to the hillside over there."


    The master of Shengyuan mountain pointed to a hillside in the distance and hurried down the road.


    Gu Xuan chuckles, but he doesn''t think so.


    The master of Shengyuan mountain was afraid to take him into the cave.


    He should think that it''s really his own cave. If there is danger, it''s very difficult for him to escape.


    Gu Xuan walked slowly towards the hillside in the distance.


    The Lord of Shengyuan mountain followed closely.


    However, after only a few steps, they stopped at the same time and looked to the horizon.


    I saw a bright silver light, like a meteor, from far and near, flying from the sky.


    Everyone present was surprised.


    That silver light, they are too familiar with.


    Isn''t that the light of the thousand handed butcher''s escape?


    Everyone looks at each other. What''s the situation?


    It''s been a long time since I ran away. How can I come back?


    Do you want to join Tianchen orthodox school and be a deputy leader?


    Doesn''t make sense?


    The thousand handed butcher is always on his own. No one here should be able to get in touch with him and inform him to come back.


    He should not have known what had just happened.


    "Thousand hands butcher, what are you doing?"


    Sheng Yuan asked curiously.


    If that guy comes back, there may be a threat to his orthodox position in Tianchen.


    Although he has great potential, the other party''s role now is even greater.


    After all, it was a guy who had to fight for everything, and he really dared to fight for it.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and gave a funny smile.


    "Why, thousand hands butcher, are you not afraid of me?"


    "Of course I''m afraid, but there''s a more fierce one coming from behind!"


    The thousand handed butcher roared in despair.


    Just then, behind the thousand handed butcher, a light came from the sky, flashed up, and appeared less than ten feet behind the thousand handed butcher.


    "To ask you something! How dare you escape? Die


    Come and have a drink.


    A towering palm fell from the sky.


    Boom.


    The thousand handed butcher didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was shot by the giant hand.


    People stare at Liu Yinyin.


    "Your Highness, if you have enough trouble, please follow me back to the palace."


    Liu Yinyin stares at the visitor, and his eyes show the color of fear.


    "Childe, no, that''s the eunuch''s running dog of cloud Lord, the manager of the interior, Hong Shiba!


    He''s... He''s a great man! "


    This remark is like a shock!


    At the same time, the faces of those present changed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    "I''m so moved that her highness remembers me."


    Hong Shiba laughed.


    "However, if you are moved, you have to get revenge for the killing of the Imperial Guard.


    Are you a group of mole ants who abducted her royal highness and killed the guards?


    Good! Today, none of them want to go. They are all going to die! "


    Boom.


    Hong Shiba''s momentum burst out.


    It''s the momentum that only belongs to the ordinary state of fullness, which makes the situation change color, and makes this space suddenly become heavy.


    There were more than 300 warriors and fierce beasts on the scene. They felt as if a towering mountain suddenly appeared on top of their heads. They were about to crush them down and crush them into meat cakes.


    The sense of suffocation almost enveloped everyone.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Wuzhe and fierce beasts, who had been stunned by Gu Xuan once before, were stunned again.


    If you don''t faint, you''re afraid to go out.


    They don''t know what happened, but they don''t have the courage to explain anyway.


    The momentum of great consummation is too frightening.


    Moreover, the psychological pressure brought to them is more than twice as great as that brought to them by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan shook his head speechless.


    "Isn''t he a eunuch?


    Isn''t it just an ordinary big consummation?


    How could it scare you?


    In terms of this psychological quality, we can only muddle with the orthodox Tianchen. "


    If he went to yingtianzong, all the people would go out immediately.


    At the lightest, they have to be thrown to the outside door to be laborers.


    Gu Xuan''s body moves, retreats to Liu Yinyin, and protects Liu Yinyin whose face has turned pale.


    The master of Shengyuan mountain clenched his teeth and stood beside guxuan.


    "Young master, run away.


    It''s me he''s going to catch. I''ll stop him. Run away


    Liu Yinyin, with a determined face, wants to go to Gu Xuan and have a dialogue with Hong Shiba.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t even take a step.


    "What''s the matter?


    Young master, did you kill the Imperial Guard of Tianchen kingdom?


    If we really kill them, I''m afraid we''ll have to tell them all today! "


    Shengyuan mountain master''s voice trembled.


    At this time, he didn''t want to stay out of it, even if he wanted to.


    But I just want to think about it.


    Facing a strong man, he didn''t feel that he had a chance to escape.


    The other party wants to kill him, which is just a matter of a moment.


    What''s more, a strong man at the grand circle level will not listen to his explanation.


    Even if he wanted to say that he didn''t kill the guards, I''m afraid he didn''t have a chance to say it.


    Gu Xuan, with both hands on his back, looked at Hong Shiba with no sadness or joy on his face.


    "The imperial guards were killed by the authentic people of Tianchen.


    Your royal highness, the queen in your mouth, is the real master of Tianchen.


    A group of guards want to take away the emperor of Tianchen. Shouldn''t they be killed? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice, like thunder, explodes in the void, and the sound waves roll in all directions.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were cold.


    He noticed that Hong Shiba seemed to have a strange feeling.


    The terrible momentum released by Hong Shiba, under the sound waves, actually became fragmented and greatly reduced.


    Hong Shiba''s face changed and he was furious.


    "Is Tianchen authentic? How dare you call your clan Tianchen Zhengzong?


    It''s arrogant. I don''t know how to avoid it. It''s against heaven.


    In addition to the crime of killing the guards, you have only one death today, and your soul will be destroyed! "


    Boom.


    More violent momentum erupted from Hong Shiba and turned into more than 300 invisible giant tigers. They were like fierce tigers descending from the mountain. They fell in the air and rushed at the authentic people of Tianchen.


    Hong Shiba wants to rely on this powerful tiger to frighten everyone to death!


    "Elder, let''s run away!"


    "We must not be enemies of the strong. Let''s escape as much as we can."


    Five elders in the realm of high-level holy monarch have sent a message to Gu Xuan. They are ready to escape.


    "Young master, run away! If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood! "


    Liu Yinyin once again advised.


    The master of Shengyuan mountain is about to collapse.


    "The Lord is right. If we don''t run away, we won''t..."


    Sheng Yuan mountain master''s words, say here, then gape, can''t say any more.


    Just now, Gu Xuan waved his hand gently, as if driving away a spirit fly.


    The next moment, that more than 300 invisible momentum giant tiger, in an instant, then dissipated without a trace.


    It''s as if they never showed up.


    Gu Xuan turned his head slightly and looked at the master of Shengyuan mountain. He seemed to have some doubts.


    "What were you talking about?


    What happens if you don''t run away? "


    Shengyuan mountain advocates big mouth, for a time, speechless.


    Tianchen''s legion of warriors and fierce beasts were also stunned.


    They did not expect that Da Yuanman''s attack was defused by the elder with a wave?


    Is it true that the supreme elder is also very happy?


    "The supreme king is your disguise!


    You are also Da Yuanman!


    What''s your intention in taking away your royal highness


    Hong Shiba pointed to Gu Xuan. His face was full of shock.


    On the border of this western territory, there will be a great consummation and a force called "Tianchen Zhengzong".


    Who would believe that this is not to step on the national arena?


    Only Liu Yinyin has no shock in his eyes, but only worries.


    She saw with her own eyes that the young master was promoted to the top saint, although she didn''t know why the young master could easily defuse Hong Shiba''s attack.


    However, the supreme monarch is the supreme monarch. How can we fight with Da Yuanman?


    If there is a real fight, I''m afraid it will come out soon.


    She hoped that the young master could take advantage of Hong Shiba''s misunderstanding of his realm and run away quickly.


    Hong Shiba has always been cautious and will not intercept rashly.


    Liu Yinyin is trying to remind Gu Xuan, but he has lost his figure.


    Gu Xuan disappeared in the same place and appeared in the sky, facing Hong Shiba.


    "I''m afraid it''s your cloud master who has the intention!


    Tianchen is the real Lord, but he disdains to be the queen of the waste cloud Lord.


    And before long, the kingdom of heaven will no longer exist.


    And the destruction of the kingdom of heaven begins with you


    Gu Xuan''s eyes have become extremely cold.


    He finally understood where Hong Shiba''s strange feeling came from.


    Hong Shiba is not the warrior who burned heaven at all!


    He has a sense of belonging to other worlds.


    Although it is wonderful to hide, how can Gu Xuan hide it with the strength of his soul?


    Gu Xuan can''t bear that an outsider dares to bully the heaven.


    Originally, he had no firm determination to destroy the kingdom of heaven.


    After all, I haven''t seen cloud master yet.


    If cloud Lord is not his rebellious disciple, but Shi Zhixuan, or other people, he may be able to endure, or even win over each other.


    But now it seems that Tianchen shangguo is more than a change of ownership. It is very likely that it has been directly occupied by the outside world.


    People from the outside world can imagine their ambitions even with their knees when they occupy a country.


    In particular, Hong Shiba did not regard the people who burned the heaven as human beings. He would destroy the human body and soul.


    If you can bear it, are you still a member of the burning heaven?


    "Destroy the kingdom of heaven? Just you?


    Just a warrior in the ordinary world of fullness, does he really think that he can fight against heaven?


    I, Hong Shiba, will teach you a lesson today. Let you know that if you are too arrogant, you will have to pay for your life! "


    Hong Shiba stares at Gu Xuan with a ferocious face.


    There''s a lot of killing coming out of him.


    "Turn the clouds 18, the 17th, the clouds fly sleeves!"


    With a wave of his arms and a swing of his long sleeves, Hong Shiba suddenly darkened the bright sky.


    The brilliance of the world, at this moment, is like being swallowed by a giant beast.


    A pair of long sleeves, in the void dance out of the most mysterious arc, and then, as if into thousands of rays, one by one, toward the ancient Xuan bound!


    Just for a moment, Gu Xuan has been covered by the glow!


    The next moment, the long sleeves tighten, burst out of unimaginable power, to the ancient Xuan with the surrounding space, all smashed!


    Space, broken.


    Gu Xuan''s body seems to be broken with the space.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan, who was bound and should not move, suddenly moved!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    "How dare you show off in front of me?"


    Gu Xuan''s right hand stretched out, the middle finger of his index finger was parallel like a sword, and he stroked to the void in front of him.


    The sword will cover the whole world.


    Whew, whew!


    The dazzling swords, like meteors, suddenly appear in the broken void, regaining glory for the already gloomy sky.


    The next moment, the sword all over the sky, with the potential to penetrate the void, hit Hong Shiba''s long sleeves.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    Long sleeves turned into pieces all over the sky, falling with the wind.


    Hong Shiba''s killing move was almost in the middle of lightning and flint, which was dissolved by Gu Xuan.


    But it''s more than that!


    The sword in the sky did not disperse.


    After dissolving Hong Shiba''s "Flowing Clouds and flying sleeves", they crossed the mysterious arc in the void and attacked Hong Shiba himself!


    Before the attack, Hong Shiba was covered with awe inspiring sword spirit.


    Hong eighteen''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his face was full of shock.


    He thought that the enemy would die.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan raised his hand and raised his foot. With only one move, he solved his killing move.


    What''s more, he didn''t even lose his power and attacked him again!


    Hong Shiba felt that all of a sudden, he felt great pressure and even had difficulty breathing.


    The body is more like mire in general, even if it is a very small action, it is very difficult.


    "No way! All these are illusions!


    His pressure can''t be so strong!


    I have no reason to be afraid of him, who is also a warrior in the ordinary land of great fullness


    Hong shibayi bit the tip of his tongue and felt severe pain, which weakened his shock.


    On the tip of the tongue, a few drops of blood essence flowed out, which was refined by him in an instant and turned into pure and majestic energy.


    "Fanyun 18 style, the 18th style, blood devil killing fist!"


    Hong Shiba drank violently, waved his fists, and a pair of bloody fists appeared in his hands.


    It''s a precious tool for the emperor. It''s one of his cards. Once used, it can double the power of his skill.


    The wind of the fist suddenly sounded, and the sound of breaking the air was sharp and harsh.


    It''s a unique boxing technique that Hong Shiba used.


    The frightening fist makes this space full of blood.


    The shadow of boxing all over the sky, shuttling through the blood, has a kind of treacherous feeling.


    Hong Shiba attracted the shadow of all over the sky. Instead of retreating, he took the initiative to meet the sword.


    In a trance, Hong Shiba seems to have become a bloody giant. With one blow, he can make the sky collapse, the earth crack and the river flow backwards!


    "What can you do for me?


    I used this move to kill two strong men in the same realm, and hit four strong men in the same realm!


    Your sword will be destroyed by me in an instant!


    Your head will be smashed by my fist at once


    Hong Shiba is extremely ferocious.


    "Is it?"


    Gu Xuan just laughed.


    "Yes


    When Hong Shiba suddenly drinks, his mind moves, and his fists collide with his swords.


    Boom, boom.


    There was a series of explosions.


    Fist, shadow, sword, collision, explosion, counteraction.


    The ferocious smile on Hong Shiba''s face had disappeared without a trace. Instead, it was panic and fear!


    Because, those swords, each one, are stronger than the shadow of his fist.


    Every time the sword and the shadow collide, it seems that the powers counteract each other, but in fact, they don''t!


    Every time the sword and fist collided, Hong Shiba''s viscera were shocked.


    Bang bang.


    There was another series of explosions.


    At last, the sword disappeared and there was no one left.


    But Hong Shiba''s face was still not a bit pleased.


    Now, he just felt that his body was falling apart, and he could not exert any more strength.


    The five zang organs and six Fu organs are more like they have all been broken up, which is extremely painful.


    Click.


    The ring on Hong Shiba''s double fists is broken.


    This weapon, which had followed him for many years, and had been exchanged with seven warriors in the realm of great consummation, was destroyed in this way.


    Poof, poof.


    Hong Shiba spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    In every mouthful of blood, there are pieces of meat.


    His internal organs are really broken!


    "How can it be? What''s going on?


    How can a warrior in the same realm as me be better than me?


    So strong? "


    Hong Shiba looks at Gu Xuan in horror, as if he saw a monster.


    This is the man. He only used one move, and he didn''t use the weapon of the king''s life, and he didn''t use any power. With a pair of sword fingers, he just waved his two killing moves, and they were all resolved!


    Even his imperial tools were destroyed.


    How can such people exist in the world?


    Hong Shiba would like to ask this question.


    Unfortunately, he was speechless.


    His vitality is rapidly disappearing.


    In two or three seconds at most, he''ll be dead.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened and their mouths widened, staring at Gu Xuan with a pair of unbelievable eyes.


    Da Yuanman, even if he is just a warrior in ordinary Da Yuanman, is an unattainable existence in the eyes of all of them.


    In a word, we can determine the existence of their life and death.


    But this is the existence, but immediately die.


    Gu Xuan stands in the void, with black hair dancing in the wind and white clothes hunting in the wind.


    Like a fairy in the sky!


    "Who says I''m on the same level as you?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Hong Shiba with disdain.


    He didn''t know how many people he had defeated or killed in a great success like Hong Shiba.


    He never paid attention to Hong Shiba.


    "What?"


    Hong Shiba''s consciousness, which gradually became blurred, suddenly became excited and sober. It seemed that he had the strength to speak.


    "Are you different from me?


    You are not the ordinary state of great fullness, you are the strong one of great fullness?


    I''m trying to challenge a disaster? "


    Hong eighteen gave a bitter smile.


    The enemy, it''s a disaster!


    No wonder I''m vulnerable.


    No wonder the other party dares to come to Tianchen kingdom.


    I don''t want to die unjustly!


    "Such a strong man, even if the Lord of the country relies on his own strength, can''t fight


    But it''s a good thing. It''s a good thing


    My master, he will devour the cloud master.... "


    Hong Shiba''s consciousness has completely disappeared.


    He died.


    The emperor of heaven, the chief manager of the Imperial Palace, and the powerful man, died like this.


    "Hiss --"


    The sound of the cold air is heard on the mountain, one after another.


    All the authentic warriors and fierce beasts of Tianchen are staring at Gu Xuan with burning eyes.


    Although Hong Shiba''s last words were weak, they could hear them clearly.


    Their supreme elder, the founder of Tianchen orthodox childe, is actually a strong man in the state of great perfection!


    It''s true, the existence of legend level!


    Such existence, even the way of heaven, I''m afraid we have to treat each other with courtesy!


    And this kind of existence is standing in front of them now.


    And they, or a clan of people!


    It''s not exciting. It''s fake.


    Many warriors and fierce beasts are already drooling.


    Gu Xuan was condescending. Looking at all this, he suddenly felt speechless.


    At least they are a group of Xuansheng and Shengjun level strongmen. They are drooling. What''s the point?


    Gu Xuan wanted to tell them that everyone misunderstood.


    I''m just a little king at the top, not a disaster at all!


    Although, their own strength, has reached a level of great success.


    But I''m not really a disaster!


    Gu Xuan slowly fell from the sky.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not a disaster."


    Gu Xuan felt that as the founder of zongmen, he should be honest with his disciples.


    The frenzied expression on people''s faces was slightly relieved.


    It''s just a slight relief.


    After all, even if it''s not a disaster, it''s a super strong man who can kill an ordinary one.


    With such a strong man, there is meat to eat!


    Liu Yinyin covered her mouth and laughed.


    Only she understood what Gu Xuan meant.


    But she didn''t explain.


    The fact that Gu Xuan is the supreme King explains why no one believes him.


    "Now, the cloud master should have known the news of Hong Shiba''s fall.


    Let''s not delay. Let''s go straight to Tianchen shangguo palace.


    I''ll talk about it on the way


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment and gave an order.


    A wave of hands, a line of more than 300 people, then mighty, boarded a warship, to the kingdom of heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    Tianchen shangguo, Imperial Palace, tianluan hall.


    Dozens of warriors, kneeling on the ground.


    The head of the minister, wearing the prime minister''s robe, holding a jade box in his hand, knelt down in front of Gu Xingyun with a worried face.


    "Master Yun, it''s the carelessness of his subordinates and others. He didn''t accompany Manager Hong Shiba to the border.


    Otherwise, even if the enemy laid a net, the general manager would not fall.


    Now how to avenge Manager Hong Shiba, please show me! "


    Gu Xingyun frowned and looked at the jade box in the prime minister''s hand.


    Inside the jade box is a life card, which belongs to Hong Shiba.


    This life card has now been broken.


    What it means is self-evident.


    "Prime Minister Cao, ministers, please rise.


    I don''t blame you for this.


    Originally, I didn''t arrange for you to go to the western border.


    Hong Shiba, that fool, I told him to wait a whole day before taking the army.


    He only waited for half a day, but he went alone!


    I''m just stupid. I don''t know what happened to him on the border of the western territory, but I didn''t get any news back


    In the eyes of the ancient nebula, there is a flash of murder.


    If Hong Shiba can be resurrected, he will resurrect him and then brutally kill him.


    Prime Minister Cao stood up, and so did the other ministers.


    However, no one dares to look at the cloud for fear of his anger.


    The ancient Nebula frowned and thought for a quarter of an hour before finally making a decision.


    "Prime Minister Cao, I don''t care about revenge.


    You send people to activate all the defense means of the whole capital. You are not allowed to go out, let alone enter.


    Inside and outside the palace, it is necessary to strengthen defense.


    I suspect that someone is targeting the kingdom of heaven.


    They are likely to attack the capital and the imperial palace. We must be ready for the fight! "


    "Attack the capital? Attack the palace


    Prime Minister Cao''s face changed slightly.


    "I''ll go and arrange it at once!"


    As soon as he waved, the other ministers followed him out of tianluan hall.


    So big a day Luan temple, then left Gu Xingyun one person only.


    Gu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a lot of murders. By staying in Liu Yinyin''s body, he sensed that she was moving rapidly towards the capital city.


    "Whoever dares to fight against me will die!"


    Gu Xingyun gave a cold smile.


    If he didn''t have something important to do now and couldn''t leave the palace, he would like to rush out now and kill Hong Shiba himself.


    Hong Shiba, however, was one of his only two Da Yuanman subordinates. He was extremely loyal and made a lot of contributions to him, and also contributed a lot of treasures to him.


    Hum.


    The void suddenly trembled.


    In the hands of Gu Xingyun, there is an extra treasure.


    If Gu Xuan is here, he can recognize that the treasure in Gu Xingyun''s hand is just the "evil gun of og spirit"!


    When Chen Xibei, the leader of the Imperial Guard, met Gu Xuan, he used talisman to release the power of "evil gun".


    It''s a pity that the thunder and rain are small, and the power looks good, but it can''t even hurt Gu Xuan.


    But now, the old star cloud in the hand of the evil gun, but different.


    This evil gun is extremely extraordinary, and it is definitely one of the top weapons of the emperor.


    There are mysterious veins on it. In the veins, there is evil energy condensed to the extreme, which is constantly flowing.


    Even on this long gun, there are runes and Taoist rhymes.


    It seems that it will solidify at any time and launch an unimaginable powerful attack against the enemy!


    If you feel the evil spear of Wuling carefully, you will also find that there is a trace of hidden spirit in the evil spear!


    "Hong Shiba, Hong Shiba, if you can control this evil weapon, I''m afraid that the one who died today will not be you, but your enemy.


    It''s a pity that you can''t control it. You can only offer me this evil weapon!


    Go with peace of mind. I will repay you for your contribution and your revenge! "


    Gu Xingyun looks intoxicated and caresses the evil gun in his hand.


    Hum, hum.


    The evil gun of the evil spirit trembles and emits the faint and evil light, as if responding to the caress of the ancient star cloud.


    The ancient star cloud is more intoxicated.


    After a long time, he put away the evil gun and went straight to a wall.


    It was about to hit the wall, but the pace of the ancient star cloud still did not stop.


    His body, through the wall, in a wave of space, came to a top secret palace.


    On the ground, it''s a very complicated array.


    The veins of the array extend towards the distance.


    If you have a master of array here, you can see at a glance that this complex array is actually very large.


    In this top secret palace, the array veins on the ground belong to the core of the array. They only occupy the whole array, not a large part.


    But it''s definitely the most important part.


    In the array veins, energy flows.


    It contains a very pure spatial fluctuation.


    Obviously, this is a teleportation array.


    "Master of Xingxiu world, ancient Xingyun asks to see you


    Gu Xingyun held a token in his hand, activated it and sent out a sound towards it.


    Soon, the token flashed.


    "Why do you want to contact me


    Gu Xingyun smiles.


    "My Lord, I contacted you to ask the exact time when you arrived at the burning heaven.


    At that time, I will be ready for you.


    Although the heaven burning world is weak, because of the chaos of heaven, many strong people have emerged in recent years.


    I have prepared a piece of information about burning heaven. When you come, I can give it to you.


    It''s very helpful for you to launch the Holocaust ahead of time.


    I''ve helped you, and I''d like to ask you to help me... "


    The leader of the astral world gave a cold hum and interrupted the words of the ancient star cloud.


    "Help you? Don''t make up your mind!


    There is only one heaven burning world, even the laws of heaven are not complete, and the world''s master does not pay attention to it.


    In order to destroy heaven, our Lord does not need your information.


    If you really want to ask me for help, show more sincerity, for example, submit to me.


    Your identity as a world destroying and robbing envoy is not so good for me, and it also has some effect.


    Well, that''s all. You don''t have to take the wind or anything.


    About a month later, I will arrive at the burning heaven. You can be ready to receive the teleport array.


    After that, you will wait for me to destroy the heaven and give you the credit that belongs to the destroyer! "


    The mood of the leader of the astral world was extremely disdainful. With that, he broke the connection with the ancient star cloud.


    There is a shade of cold in the eyes of the ancient nebula.


    "Well! Do you really think the robber wants to ask you for help?


    I just want to confirm the time of your arrival to facilitate my plan.


    You even put your nose on your face?


    When it comes to burning heaven, you will know how wrong you are!


    Despise burning heaven, has been doomed to pay a painful price!


    If you dare to despise the robber, you are doomed to die in the burning heaven


    Gu Xingyun suddenly burst out laughing. He was very proud and rampant.


    However, at this time, he had no reason to flash a figure in his mind.


    That is the figure of Gu Xuan.


    There was a thump in his heart.


    "There are many people who can kill Hong Shiba and burn heaven.


    But if Hong Shiba is killed, there will not be many people who will come to the capital with the queen of their own country to look for trouble.


    Is it Gu Xuan that bastard? What did he notice? He knew that I was the cloud master, so he came to trouble me? "


    In the eyes of the ancient nebula, the cold light twinkles.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.


    "If Gu Xuan really came, it would not be so easy.


    I have to prepare ahead of time! "


    The ancient Nebula disappears from this top secret palace when it moves.


    A few hours later.


    A warship, as if falling from the clouds, suddenly appeared outside the capital of Tianchen.


    This is Gu Xuan and his party. Here we are!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    "Is Tianchen authentic?"


    Inside the capital, the guards of Tianchen Kingdom frowned at the warships in the sky outside the city.


    On the warship, there was a flag with the words "Tianchen Zhengzheng" written on it, which made the guards puzzled.


    The reason is not anger, but doubt, is from their confidence in the kingdom of heaven.


    Tianchen shangguo, though seemingly low-key, depends on the style, but not low-key.


    In such a large western territory, if anyone dares to offend the Heavenly Kingdom, the guards will certainly take action and hunt and kill him at all costs.


    Tianchen shangguo, in the western territory, already has a feeling of hegemony.


    As the imperial guards, they had long believed that Tianchen shangguo was the first force in the western territory.


    In this case, a warship was sailing outside the capital city with the name of "Tianchen Zhengzheng". For the first time, they didn''t think about the enemy coming.


    But guess, is this another force related to the Heavenly Kingdom?


    Or is it simply a sect established by the cloud Lord?


    Otherwise, who would be so bold to come here to die?


    "Everyone be on guard first. I''ll ask Prime Minister Cao for instructions before I take action."


    A leader of the guard took out the phonetic talisman.


    Gu Xuan stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the heavily guarded capital, he could not help frowning.


    At least 60% of the guards on the wall were from outside.


    However, these people from the outside world did not know what special means they used to take away the warriors of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    They just have the same face.


    But actually, it''s someone else.


    It''s just, it''s very hard to find.


    "There are thousands!


    I''m afraid that all the people in Tianchen Kingdom, from the civil and military officials to the imperial guards, who are in high positions or have important resources, have been robbed of their bodies by the outside world? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed an opportunity to kill.


    There is no need to exist any more.


    All the people outside must be eliminated!


    Feeling Gu Xuan''s murder, Liu Yinyin and Shengyuan mountain master standing behind him shivered.


    It''s scary!


    Fortunately, the killing opportunity only existed for such a small moment.


    Otherwise, the master of Shengyuan mountain is afraid that he will faint.


    "No matter how scared you are, you can''t show it!


    Otherwise, Lord Gu Xuan will look down on me.


    If he dislikes me and refuses to let me follow him, then I can only buy a piece of tofu and bump it to death in front of adults! "


    This is what the master of Shengyuan thought.


    On the way from the western border to the capital of Tianchen Kingdom, Gu Xuan had already made his identity known to the Lord of Shengyuan mountain and Liu Yinyin.


    Although they haven''t seen Gu Xuan, who doesn''t know the name of Gu Xuan in today''s world of burning heaven?


    Liu Yinyin is OK. Although she is excited, she is still reserved.


    However, the Lord of Shengyuan mountain didn''t want any image. He immediately knelt down in front of guxuan and said that he would follow guxuan and die for him. He would never betray him forever.


    If Gu Xuan hadn''t stopped him, he would have set up the master servant contract.


    Gu Xuan told them that, on the one hand, they thought it was necessary, and on the other hand, they wanted to rely on this identity to fight for more chips in order to completely subdue the Lord of Shengyuan mountain.


    After all, the title of "the first emperor of heaven" is still so attractive to a fierce beast who wants to transform but can''t.


    But what Gu Xuan never thought was that it was so attractive!


    Almost at the moment of his identity explosion, the Lord of Shengyuan mountain had knelt down and held his thigh tightly. He didn''t want to let go for a long time.


    The reason is that the master of Shengyuan mountain wants to become a person, handsome, good-looking and loved by everyone!


    This idea has almost become his obsession.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t understand this obsession.


    The master of Shengyuan mountain is actually a "dragon turtle".


    It has a turtle shell on its back, a head like a dragon, and a short, pointed, hairless tail. It looks like it''s made of the body parts of several ferocious animals.


    This is the only one burning heaven.


    I don''t know. Where did it come from?


    For his life experience, Shengyuan mountain master has no memory.


    It''s undeniable that the master of Shengyuan mountain, as a fierce beast with two kinds of rare divine animal blood, looks a little bit ugly, just like a four different person.


    But that''s only from the perspective of the human race and aesthetics.


    Every fierce beast of every race has its own aesthetic standards.


    For example, the saber toothed tiger thinks that the fierce beast with saber teeth is more beautiful than other fierce beasts.


    The spirit crow thinks that black is the most beautiful color in the world.


    As a fierce beast, the Lord of Shengyuan mountain should have his own aesthetic standards. He thinks that his appearance is the most beautiful in the world.


    Even if for the sake of cultivation, we need to transform ourselves into human beings, we will gradually have the aesthetic sense of the human race, but we will not think that we are ugly.


    Unfortunately, the master of Shengyuan mountain has such an obsession that he is so ugly that he is embarrassed to go out without covering up or pretending to be an adult.


    Therefore, it is the heart knot of the master of Shengyuan mountain to truly transform himself into a human being.


    In this case, a top-notch and useful jiupinhuaxing pill, or a holy pill that can help it to achieve great perfection, is particularly important.


    Shengdan, the Lord of Shengyuan mountain doesn''t dare to think. No one will give him a Shengdan just to help him.


    As for the top-notch and useful Jiupin Huaxing pill, there are only two people who can refine it.


    One is Li Jiadan Sheng, the other is Gu Xuan.


    Li Jiadan, of course, can''t help him.


    Therefore, the Lord of Shengyuan mountain has long believed that Gu Xuan is the only one who can help him.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan''s reputation in today''s heaven burning world is nothing to be belittled by the Tiandao camp. The Lord of Shengyuan mountain does not dare to rush to find Gu Xuan and ask for help.


    Because if you look for Gu Xuan to make pills, the fact that he has two kinds of divine animal blood will be exposed.


    The Lord of Shengyuan mountain was afraid of being exposed. He was caught by Gu Xuan and took away his blood.


    Although it''s very difficult to pull away his blood, Gu Xuan is sure to be able to do it.


    It is under many worries that the Lord of Shengyuan mountain can only hide his ugly face and mix in Shengyuan mountain.


    To his surprise, he went to the western border to search for treasure and met Gu Xuan!


    Moreover, it seems that Gu Xuan is still a good person, very trustworthy.


    With the idea of gambling, the Lord of Shengyuan mountain knelt down directly to recognize Gu Xuan. The condition is that Gu Xuan helps him transform himself into a person or be promoted to great perfection.


    Gu Xuan had this idea for a long time.


    Two people just look at mung bean the same as Wang Ba, see right eye.


    Since then, there has been one more person called boss Gu Xuan.


    However, the Lord of Shengyuan mountain felt that he was not worthy to be called the elder Gu Xuan.


    Therefore, he still called Gu Xuan "adult".


    After he changed his face, he formally called Gu Xuan "boss"!


    Gu Xuan was speechless about it, but he didn''t object to it. It was just a title.


    Just then.


    "Bold maniacs, who are you?


    Have you eaten the dragon heart and Phoenix gall!


    How dare you play the signboard "Tianchen Zhengzong" as the name of the sect?


    You are provoking the kingdom of heaven. You are looking for death


    Prime Minister Cao''s voice is exploding in the void.


    From the direction of the Imperial Palace, a escape light flew to the city wall. It was Prime Minister Cao!


    Boom!


    The momentum of the strong man who belongs to Da Yuanman comes from Prime Minister Cao!


    Prime Minister Cao gave a cold smile.


    "Today, you are doomed to sink!


    Everybody, they''re going to die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    "Another outsider!"


    Gu Xuan stares at Prime Minister Cao coldly.


    On this day, the Kingdom has become the nest of the outside world.


    If people from outside just gather here, like the original "wanxingmeng", then it''s nothing more.


    Even if he knew there was something fishy, Gu Xuan would not move his mind to destroy it completely.


    But today''s Heavenly Kingdom is quite different.


    The people hiding in the outside world don''t use their own identity at all.


    They are all the people who lost their original identity of heaven.


    The ambition of a wolf is obvious.


    "Be careful, young master!


    That''s Prime Minister Cao. He is stronger than Hong Shiba! "


    Liu Yinyin''s voice suddenly rings out.


    The mighty momentum of Prime Minister Cao has turned into a giant python, breathing snake letters and shooting at Gu Xuan. It seems that he is going to use his huge body to press Gu Xuan into a meat cake!


    In this terrible momentum, all the people on the warship except Gu Xuan felt great pressure.


    Even if the momentum is not aimed at them at all, it still makes them feel frightened and afraid.


    They can''t resist the momentum of the strong.


    But no one is worried.


    After seeing Gu Xuan''s strength, everyone has great confidence in him.


    One on one, Gu Xuan could easily protect them all.


    As like as two peas, the spirit is going to fall. The old Xuan hum a cold heart, and the heart is moving, and the momentum of itself is turbulent. It has become a powerful sword, a sword with the same momentum as the sword of heaven.


    The magic sword is in the air. With only one chop, the powerful Python is cut in half.


    But Gu Xuan''s powerful sword, which was not damaged at all, suddenly chopped away at Prime Minister Cao!


    "What? How is that possible?


    His momentum is even more fierce than mine? "


    Prime Minister Cao was full of confidence. Relying on his own momentum, he deterred Gu Xuan and seized the first opportunity. Then he launched an attack, pressed him step by step and killed him.


    But I never thought that under the enemy''s powerful sword, the powerful Python condensed by himself could not hold on for a moment and was cut in half.


    Even the powerful sword still has more power to cut itself!


    Standing on the top of the city wall, Prime Minister Cao quickly calmed down and made a seal with both hands.


    "This city is my domain, I am this city!


    The generals will listen to the orders and impose them on me with momentum! "


    With Prime Minister Cao''s outburst and momentum, it broke out continuously from the capital of the Heavenly Kingdom, with Prime Minister Cao as the center.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and opened his eyes!


    A black and a white eyes, as if to penetrate everything in the world.


    "It''s really creative to combine your own field with the array in the city, so as to forcibly mobilize the power of the holy kings in charge of the array in the city.


    No wonder you have to choose the capital of Tianchen kingdom as your base camp.


    The location and layout of the capital are perfect.


    Unfortunately, you can only mobilize the momentum of one third of the saints in the city. Although the increase in strength is large, it is not too bad in my young master''s opinion.


    If you are the cloud master, you should be able to mobilize the momentum of all the saints and double your strength, right


    Gu Xuan laughed scornfully.


    Let alone the fact that the growth rate of Prime Minister Cao''s strength is less than 50%, he will not take it seriously even if several more prime ministers are added up.


    Prime Minister Cao stares at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "Good insight. I can see so many things.


    But it''s a big mistake that you dare to despise me!


    When I defeat your powerful sword, do you dare to be so arrogant? "


    Prime Minister Cao''s momentum has climbed to an unimaginable peak. He suddenly drank, and a dragon of momentum flew out of his mouth.


    Roar, roar.


    The momentum of the Dragon actually sent out a roar, and it grew up in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it grew to the size of a thousand feet. With one open mouth, it swallowed the approaching momentum sword directly into its stomach.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s vulnerable!


    The dragon of momentum will devour you in the next moment


    Prime Minister Cao chuckled wildly. With a wave of his right hand, the powerful dragon came down from the sky and roared at Gu Xuan to devour him.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even look at the powerful dragon. He even took his hands on his back. He looked at Prime Minister Cao like a fool.


    On the warship, the orthodox people of Tianchen were all puzzled and puzzled. They didn''t understand why the supreme elder suddenly gave up resistance.


    At this time, the distance between the huge head of the momentum dragon and guxuan was less than ten Zhang!


    Prime Minister Cao''s eyes were shining, as if he had seen Gu Xuan being devoured by the powerful dragon and severely injured. Then he seized the opportunity to kill Gu Xuan.


    Even, he licked his lips excitedly, and was ready to finish the fight.


    However, at this time, the change suddenly!


    The momentum of the dragon, in the distance from the ancient Xuan ten Zhang distance, then stopped, never forward a cent!


    It''s a powerful sword. It''s coming out of its tail.


    The momentum sword swallowed by it has not disappeared, and the power is still there. It has penetrated it!


    Bang.


    With an explosion, the void twisted.


    The powerful dragon, which was thousands of feet long, was blown to pieces.


    And the momentum of the sword, the speed did not reduce, still shot at Prime Minister Cao!


    "How could it be?"


    Prime Minister Cao was stunned. He didn''t respond at all, and there was no way to mobilize his momentum to resist, so he was hit by the powerful sword.


    Step on, step on.


    Prime Minister Cao retreated several steps in a row. He fell to the ground directly from the wall. For a moment, he couldn''t even fly.


    On the warship, there were cheers.


    Inside the city wall, a group of guards kept silent.


    Prime Minister Cao is lying on the ground.


    His breath, become a lot of dispirited.


    His face, too, turned pale as paper.


    Seeing this, several guards helped him up quickly.


    "Prime minister, are you ok?"


    "Prime minister, this man is powerful. It''s better to ask the cloud master to do it!"


    "A bunch of idiots, get out of here!"


    Prime Minister Cao''s arms shocked several guards and turned them into powder.


    Ask the cloud Lord to do it. Isn''t that to prove that you can''t do it?


    The guards were so scared that they did not dare to approach him.


    He took out two pills and took them. Prime Minister Cao''s face finally looked better.


    "Who the hell is that guy?


    How could there be such a powerful momentum? A powerful sword actually directly attacked my consciousness ocean, almost made my soul lax and become an idiot.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, I mobilized all the power of spirit and soul to hold the sea of consciousness, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    No, I can''t compete with this person on the level of momentum and soul. I will lose.


    It''s no fluke that he can kill Hong Shiba. I have to be more careful!


    Out of the city to fight, I must be inferior to him.


    It''s better to lead him into the city and rely on the array prohibition in the city to win. "


    Prime Minister Cao''s mind changed abruptly.


    Whoosh.


    He flew up the wall again.


    "Who are you?


    Why do you want to be our enemy?


    I can let bygones be bygones.


    Otherwise, you will have only one end today


    Gu Xuan stands in the bow of the boat, and his clothes flutter with the wind, hunting.


    "There is no word" retreat "in my dictionary.


    As for the words like "the body and the soul are destroyed", I have heard a lot.


    That''s what Hong Shiba said at the beginning.


    But in the end, he died.


    I think you should be no exception!


    Of course, I can also give you a chance.


    I''m going to the city. If you don''t stop me, you may have a chance to live.


    I won''t go after you until I get the result.


    You can run as far as you can. You may run away, don''t you


    With this remark, Prime Minister Cao and all the guards inside and outside the city gate were furious.


    Prime Minister Cao''s face, gradually appeared blood, and become more and more red.


    "I''m so ashamed of myself!


    I won''t retreat. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll see how you get into the city! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    Prime Minister Cao deliberately loudly agitated Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan refused to retreat, as he expected.


    He wanted to lure Gu Xuan into the city and kill him again. He was ashamed of that.


    Since Gu Xuan took the initiative to say that he wanted to enter the capital, how could he not stimulate the other party and speed up the other party''s death?


    Gu Xuan was very cooperative, and he waved his right hand gently.


    "Master of Shengyuan mountain, control the warships and enter the city!"


    Without hesitation, the master of Shengyuan mountain took control of the warship and entered the city directly from the sky above the gate.


    As soon as the warship enters the city, several arrays have locked it.


    The next moment, the killing array starts. The real people of Tianchen standing on the warship only feel that the surrounding space has become distorted.


    And around the warship, fog suddenly appeared, hazy, everything has become unreal.


    "Ha ha ha, entering our capital is entering our territory.


    Among them, the strength of our people has increased.


    And you stupid people will be weakened.


    All the guards, follow my orders and join me.


    Let me contain the great consummation among the enemies. First, in front of him, kill the others on the warship one by one


    Prime Minister Cao deliberately roared loudly like thunder.


    He deliberately gave this order, just to confuse the ancient mind.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t want to be a bare commander, he would have to protect his subordinates and fight with himself. He would be afraid of his head and tail.


    In this way, they will be defeated, the grasp of its kill, it will be a bit bigger!


    When the guards heard the order, even hundreds of people flew from all directions to attack the warships of Gu Xuan and his party.


    These imperial guards are all the elites of the imperial guards. The number of saints is about 100, and the number of Xuansheng is several times more than Tianchen orthodox.


    Fight up, Tianchen orthodox can be said to have no room to fight back, to be able to protect themselves, are the best situation.


    Of course, all this is in the absence of Gu Xuan.


    There are ancient mysteries. One man can defeat one country!


    "Just a few arrays, just a few prohibitions, just a few people, just want to deal with my young master?


    Ask your cloud master if he has such confidence! "


    Gu Xuan didn''t intend to let the orthodox people of Tianchen die in the hands of a group of outsiders.


    The middle finger of the right index finger is parallel like a sword. When you cut it in the void, a sword with a length of thousands of feet will be formed, and the dazzling sword will burst through the fog.


    The awe inspiring sword almost envelops the whole capital of Tianchen kingdom.


    "The sword of Tao, break it for me!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank.


    Hum.


    When the void trembled, the long sword changed from one to two, from two to four, and from four to eight. It fell from eight directions.


    Boom.


    The sword passes, the void is broken.


    At this moment, it seems that there is a God in the sword, standing aloof in the sky, to destroy the world with one sword, to cut all the evil in the world with one sword, to destroy the whole heaven with one sword!


    "So strong. How could he be so strong?


    No, get out of the way


    Prime Minister Cao''s eyes, which had already turned red, were stimulated by Gu Xuan''s eight swords, but they had recovered a little.


    The eight swords, in his perception, are too strong!


    Even if he goes to resist, he can''t!


    Whoosh!


    Prime Minister Cao stepped back.


    At this moment, the previous lofty words, the previous ambition, the various stratagems and the idea of killing Gu Xuan when Gu Xuan was introduced into the city, all disappeared.


    Now, he just wants to run.


    Just then.


    Sword landing!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of eight explosions, like destroying the sky and the earth, sounded almost at the same time, making the whole capital shake violently, as if there had been an earthquake.


    Because of the array in the capital, the distorted space has been restored.


    The surrounding layers of misty mountains and peaks also disappeared without a trace, and once again became clear.


    In addition to the palace, such a big capital, all the array, all broken!


    Innumerable houses, innumerable pavilions and pavilions have also been razed to the ground under the impact of the sword.


    And the thousands of guards flying towards the warship could not be seen in the void.


    Some of them were killed, some were injured, and more of them were scared to death.


    Those who were killed were from outside.


    Those who were injured were people in the world of burning heaven.


    Those who are scared out of their courage are also people in the world of burning heaven.


    Even if they are not injured, I''m afraid they no longer have the courage to fight with Tianchen.


    Those eight swords are terrible!


    That''s the sword they can''t resist after thousands of years of cultivation!


    Even though they have practiced for thousands of years, they have no courage to resist the sword!


    At this time, Prime Minister Cao was about to fly to the palace.


    He was almost scared.


    Just now, I also said that we should rely on the increase brought by the forbidden formation in the city to fight against Gu Xuan.


    But now, the array is all destroyed, and the increase is naturally gone. He is not Gu Xuan''s opponent, so he can only escape.


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to Prime Minister Cao. Instead, he looked from the warship to the ground below.


    On the ground, many broken array patterns are exposed.


    "This is the teleport array! A big transmission array!


    The whole capital of Tianchen kingdom is within the scope of that transmission array.


    Need to arrange such a large transmission array, to absorb energy, keep the array stable, I now, only think of one - ultra long distance space transmission array!


    The cloud master is using this teleportation array to help the outside strong to cross the interface barrier and directly enter the burning heaven


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank and quickly analyzed everything.


    He guessed that the great calamity of burning heaven would start with this!


    "No, it must be stopped.


    Even if it can''t be stopped, it should be delayed.


    The sooner it''s time to start, the better. "


    Gu Xuan had a decision in his heart.


    He raised his head, looked ahead and locked Prime Minister Cao.


    At this time, Prime Minister Cao has entered the palace, into the palace to protect the big array.


    A light shield has covered the whole palace.


    Just now, one of Gu Xuan''s eight swords was actually cut to the palace.


    It''s just that it''s blocked by that light shield.


    "Master of Shengyuan mountain, keep going!"


    Gu Xuan shouldered his hands again and looked at the direction of the palace. There was no expression on his face.


    The warship made rapid progress towards the palace.


    The closer to the palace, the more nervous they were.


    Here, for them, is an absolute forbidden area.


    Once upon a time, they didn''t even think about it. One day, they would fight the imperial palace as the enemy of Tianchen kingdom.


    Even so, they haven''t played yet.


    But it was the supreme elder of their clan who made the move. If they rounded it up, they made the move, didn''t they?


    What''s more, it''s not easy to do it?


    There are so many guards lying on the ground. It''s not a simple thing for them to throw a little attack at random.


    At this time, the whole capital has been in chaos.


    After Tianchen Kingdom changed its owner, it was not an iron bucket, but before, no one dared to escape.


    Now that there is a chance and a reason, countless low-level warriors, with their families and families, flee in all directions.


    Soon the ship appeared before the palace.


    In the light shield, there are only 25 people.


    Twenty four of them were ministers and generals of Tianchen kingdom.


    Everyone is a strong man in the realm of the supreme king.


    Similarly, everyone is from the outside world.


    Standing in front of the twenty-four, Prime Minister Cao forced himself to suppress the fear in his heart and stare at Gu Xuan.


    Standing with these 24 people, he went back to the palace. Under the cloud Lord''s eyes, he had confidence again.


    Of course, if not, you have to pretend to have.


    Otherwise, the cloud master will abandon him and settle accounts in the future, and the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Inside the palace, a top secret palace.


    Through a dark mirror, the ancient Nebula can clearly see the situation outside.


    "Gu Xuan, it''s you!


    Don''t think I can''t recognize you with disguise.


    You turn to ashes, I know you!


    I won''t let you ruin my plan, you will die today


    The ancient star cloud roars, and its face is ferocious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    The ancient Nebula took out a musical talisman and roared wildly.


    In the light of the palace.


    Prime Minister Cao and the 24 top saints also received the message from the biography, and their faces changed.


    Some are unwilling, some are desperate, some are indignant.


    But in the end, they started to act at the same time and made the same seal with their hands.


    A mark appeared in their eyebrows at the same time.


    It''s a mark of "prisoner", written in ancient words.


    Words contain the power of imprisonment.


    At the sight of the character, Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    It''s obviously abnormal that those ancient words should appear on these people.


    In his mind, he quickly read the memory he got from the burial.


    Soon, he found the answer.


    Unfortunately, the answer is not exhaustive.


    Even in the memory of burying heaven and death, there are few records about it.


    "The cage of the world!


    These people are from the cage of the world.


    They are all prisoners!


    In this world, prisoners must be the dead. Their lives are beyond their control.


    I''m afraid that next, they will attack me at any cost. "


    Gu Xuan guessed some things from a few words.


    Sure enough, as if to confirm his conjecture, the 24 top saints, led by Prime Minister Cao, went crazy and rushed out of the mask.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes have been opened.


    He saw the traces of chains from Prime Minister Cao and others. Although they were not too real, they did.


    The chain, as if from the body, printed into the depths of the soul, so that even if they fall, they can not get rid of.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a sudden color.


    "This group of prisoners, even their souls are controlled by others. No wonder they are so brave and fearless of death.


    Unfortunately, even death may not be liberation for them.


    Even if they are reincarnated, they can only reincarnate into the "cage of the world" and repeat their tragic fate.


    How on earth did they get out of the "cage of the world"? This matter must be clarified!


    I''m afraid the only one who knows the answer and can say it is cloud master. "


    Although Gu Xuan has not yet sensed the trace of cloud master, his premonition is more and more intense.


    The cloud master, I''m afraid there is more than 90% possibility that it is his rebellious ancient star cloud!


    "I will know all the truth when I break the veil that covers the palace."


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    Just then, with a few whizzing sounds, Prime Minister Cao and the 24 top saints were standing in front of the warship and rushing to it.


    They want to enter the battle between the warship and Gu Xuan, and let Gu Xuanwei be afraid of his hands and feet, so as to improve his chances of winning.


    But how can Gu Xuan make them happy?


    He made the seal with both hands, and the force of space gushed out from his body and turned into a storm. Like a wall, he blocked the progress of Prime Minister Cao and others.


    "Now that we are not afraid of death, do you still want to stop us?


    The power of self explosion of the four Supreme kings, together with my strength, is enough to dissolve them! "


    Prime Minister Cao laughed madly.


    With a wave of his right hand, four of them flew forward, and their destructive power surged up to the critical point. It seemed that they could explode at any time.


    "Blast!"


    With a roar, Prime Minister Cao had a black sword in his hand. It was a tool of emperor''s life, which had the power of annihilation.


    "Annihilate Dharma sword, destroy everything!"


    A half moon shaped sword, flying out of it, towards the four peak saints, is to chop!


    I''m afraid that the four top saints will be killed.


    "My Lord, I''m afraid that Prime Minister Cao wants to use the power of annihilation to integrate the power of self explosion of the four and increase it!


    Once successful, I''m afraid it will be equivalent to the self explosion of a successful man! "


    The main pupil of Shengyuan mountain suddenly shrinks and feels scared for no reason.


    Liu Yinyin heard the speech, and his face also showed the color of worry.


    If only four top saints blow themselves up, they will be comparable to one big round man. If more top saints blow themselves up, wouldn''t the power be more terrible?


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "Yinyin, master of Shengyuan mountain, you don''t have to worry.


    I''ve seen a lot of self explosive attacks.


    In front of me, they are not qualified to succeed! "


    At the end of the last sentence, Gu Xuan''s figure had disappeared from the bow of the warship.


    The next time it appears, it has already appeared in front of the storm transformed by the force of space.


    The four peak saints, who were about to explode but didn''t, didn''t know what happened and lost all their consciousness.


    Their heads, bang, explode.


    Their bodies, turned into headless bodies, fell from the sky.


    The power of destruction in the body, out of control, burst their meridians, like a deflated balloon, constantly released.


    Their bodies, shriveled down, were turned into vermicelli before they finally landed.


    It was not until then that the sword cut by Prime Minister Cao was too late.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right index finger at will. He put it on the edge of the sword, and the edge of the sword broke away.


    "How can it be? How can you be so fast?


    That''s not the speed that the ordinary warrior in the great perfection should have! "


    Prime Minister Cao''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    Next to him, the remaining 20 peak saints were also frightened.


    "The frog in the well has too little experience.


    If my young master''s speed was fast just now, I''m afraid that the speed of my full burst, in your opinion, is a blink.


    In a word, I really have a skill like blinking. "


    Gu Xuan looked at Prime Minister Cao with a sneer on his face.


    "Instant shadow!"


    Gu Xuan disappeared once again. When it appeared, it was beside Prime Minister Cao.


    Wheezing, wheezing.


    A light flashed through the void.


    Four more of them lost their heads.


    Prime Minister Cao''s face changed greatly, but soon his eyes became excited.


    "I don''t know how to surround you!


    After all, you''re so fast.


    I didn''t expect that you sent it yourself.


    Listen, everyone, let''s blow ourselves up together!


    As long as you kill him, the mission will be successful!


    Then we can get rid of the status of prisoners and go to the real nether world to welcome the real reincarnation


    The spirits of all the top saints were suddenly aroused. It seemed that they had never thought of killing Gu Xuan without their own death. Instead, they all had the consciousness of dying together.


    The fury erupted, and the destructive power was contained in it.


    The remaining 16 peak saints and Prime Minister Cao, a strong man in the ordinary world of great fullness, are going to explode at the same time!


    On the warship, all the people of Tianchen Zhengzheng were in a cold sweat.


    "No, sir, get out of the way!"


    "Elder, be careful!"


    "My Lord, it''s better to go first!"


    Gu Xuan was surrounded by them, but he didn''t feel afraid or nervous at all.


    "Why hide? How spectacular is it that seventeen strong men explode themselves?


    What terrible power will erupt?


    If you don''t enjoy it and feel it, how can you do it? "


    Gu Xuan smiles and looks into a void that seems to be empty in the light shield that covers the whole palace.


    An eye as small as hair is hiding here.


    What connects this eye and pays attention to what is happening outside is the dark mirror arranged by the ancient nebula.


    From the porch mirror, he saw everything.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s stupid.


    Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, you are still so arrogant and arrogant.


    Do you think they are the only enemies you have?


    So many people blow themselves up. Even if you don''t die, you will be badly hurt.


    In addition, you will also spend a great amount of energy to resist the power of self explosion, so as to achieve immortality.


    When you are badly hurt, I will take the opportunity to kill you!


    I never wanted them to kill you.


    How can they kill you?


    I''m the only one who can kill you, guxingyun


    Inside the palace, the wild laughter of the ancient stars was deafening!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    Gu Xingyun''s wild laughter seemed to infect Prime Minister Cao through the dark light mirror.


    Even so, it''s not possible.


    But Prime Minister Cao, just like the ancient star cloud, gave a wild smile.


    However, the laughter, more or less, hides a trace of grief and anger, as well as a kind of expectation.


    Since he was a child, he has lived in the "cage of ten thousand worlds".


    That''s the real hell!


    How can people who live in hell fear death?


    What they are afraid of is that they will still be born in the "cage of ten thousand worlds" in their next life.


    The next life, to experience the pain of this life once again.


    "Die, stupid fellow!


    It''s your destiny to fall with us and welcome the new life!


    Ha ha ha... "


    Prime Minister Cao''s eyes are full of ambition to die. His eyes staring at Gu Xuan have become bloody red, and he seems bloodthirsty and crazy.


    The other 16 top saints are also crazy.


    "Blast!"


    Prime Minister Cao danced the annihilation sword in his hand. With one thought, the sword was the first to explode.


    The power of self explosion implicated himself and everyone around him.


    In an instant, the seventeen people headed by Prime Minister Cao''s self exploding power merged together.


    Gu Xuan, as if there is no hiding, and as if there is no hiding.


    His whole person has been completely annihilated by the power of destruction and annihilation!


    Boom.


    The sound of explosion lasted for a long time.


    In a flash, heaven and earth changed color, shaking, as if the end of the scene.


    The space within a thousand Zhang radius is heavily broken.


    Python rough space turbulence, looming, as if to corrode everything around!


    Time, space, rules, rules, all the order, at this moment, in this piece of space, it seems that it no longer exists.


    Gu Xuan used the power of space to condense the storm. Under the impact of the explosion, the storm broke away, and there was no more power.


    Even the power of the explosion continued to spread to the warships controlled by the master of Shengyuan mountain.


    On the warship, the real people of Tianchen, who had been standing near the bow of the warship, turned ugly in an instant and retreated one after another.


    Boom.


    The power of the explosion destroyed half the warship.


    Although there were no casualties, everyone had a premonition.


    Liu Yinyin tears in her eyes.


    "Childe, no --"


    She wanted to rush straight towards the power of the explosion, but she was caught by the master of Shengyuan mountain.


    At this time, the Lord of Shengyuan mountain was also sad and angry.


    It''s hard for me to recognize the boss.


    But I didn''t expect that so soon, Lord Gu Xuan had already


    Later, he didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, I know you''re not dead!


    But you must have been hit hard.


    Otherwise, with your supreme pride, how can you let the explosion spread to your warship and almost hurt your people?


    You''ve been defending them, but now you''re letting them take risks?


    It shows that you have no spare power to protect them! "


    In the palace, a top secret palace, the face of ancient nebula is already excited.


    He couldn''t wait to take out a token.


    A force of time and space surged from the token.


    The next moment, with a flash, he got into the dark mirror in front of him.


    He didn''t want to give Gu Xuan a chance to breathe. He wanted to take this opportunity to kill him!


    Outside the palace.


    "If we keep the green hills, we are not afraid of no firewood. Let''s go!"


    Shengyuan mountain master takes Liu Yinyin by the shoulder and moves, ready to take her away.


    "No, I won''t go!


    Let me stay. If I don''t, I''m afraid none of you will be able to leave! "


    Liu Yinyin struggles.


    Can rise yuan mountain Lord and didn''t give up the meaning of Liu Yinyin, he is ready to burn Shou yuan, disdain all costs, also want to keep her.


    In his opinion, Liu Yinyin is the one that the boss is devoted to protecting, so he can''t miss anything.


    "Don''t hurry. You can''t run away anyway.


    Why don''t you stay and continue to watch this unfinished show! "


    In the protective light shield of the palace, a time-space vortex suddenly appeared at the eye as big as hair.


    Gu Xingyun''s slightly crazy face came out of it and soon showed half of his body.


    "Don''t worry, Gu Xuan is not dead.


    But he''s going to die soon! "


    The ancient star cloud completely drilled out, and with a wave of the token in hand, a whirlpool appeared on the mask in front of him.


    Whoosh.


    He went to the whirlpool, and the target was just the core of the explosion!


    He had a strong premonition that Gu Xuan, who was seriously injured, was hiding there!


    "Gu Xuan, my good master, I come to die for you!


    Ha ha ha... "


    The ancient Nebula laughs wildly.


    However, as soon as he flew out of the whirlpool in the mask, the smile on his face solidified.


    Because, a space-time fluctuation actually appeared on his side.


    "Today, I''m afraid I''m going to send the white haired man to the black haired man!


    Although I''m not a teacher yet, I''m sure it doesn''t prevent me from saying that. "


    Gu Xuan came out from the fluctuation of time and space, and suddenly kicked Gu Xingyun''s face.


    The ancient star cloud pupil suddenly shrinks, although surprised, but his strain speed is also extremely fast.


    His hands and forearms crossed in front of him, trying to block Gu Xuan''s foot.


    "You can''t kill me in my territory!"


    The old clouds roared.


    It was Gu Xuan who responded to him.


    Bang.


    The ancient star cloud was kicked.


    Click.


    The hands broke from the elbows and twisted.


    At the same time, it can be called a terrible force, has been applied to the ancient nebula.


    Like a broken kite, the ancient Nebula just flew out of the whirlpool of the light shield and back again.


    "How can it be? How can you be so powerful? "


    The cloud was shocked.


    I can''t believe that the strength of Gu Xuan''s kick was so strong that he broke his hands and couldn''t remove all his strength, so he flew back.


    "You can''t imagine how powerful a teacher is now."


    Gu Xuan''s body moved, and with the ancient star cloud, he entered the palace from the vortex above the light shield.


    At the same time, one step out, is to fly to the eyes as big as hair.


    Above the eyes, when the ancient star cloud came out, the temporal and spatial fluctuations have not dissipated.


    "The way of cause and effect, go back to the source!


    The way of time and space, pursuit


    Gu Xuan''s hands were like butterflies dancing among the flowers, and he quickly formed two different groups of FA seals.


    A causal silk thread, locked that eye, drilled into it.


    At the same time, a spatial vortex forms.


    "Before you, you should stay in that ultra long distance transmission array, the core position, right?


    How about making it your graveyard?


    Of course, you can also choose to leave. As a teacher, I pity you and let you escape for an hour first. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curved a little. He stepped out one step and entered the whirlpool.


    Gu Xingyun''s face has become extremely ugly.


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan, everything is fake!


    You have already guessed that the cloud master is me!


    You didn''t get hurt, let the warship be destroyed half, is also you make the illusion.


    Are you planning on me again? You know I''ll come out to kill you!


    How many times do you have to count me before you give up?


    Now, you want to destroy my teleport?


    I won''t make you happy


    The ancient star cloud stabilized his figure, roared hysterically, and got into the whirlpool of time and space, pursuing Gu Xuan!


    It''s a long story.


    But in fact, it''s all between lightning and flint.


    Liu Yinyin, the master of Shengyuan mountain and others are all confused.


    Where am I?


    What am I doing?


    What happened just now?


    Is master Yun really a disciple of master Gu Xuan?


    Also, what is that ultra long distance transmission array?


    One problem after another appears in people''s minds.


    Unfortunately, no one can answer.


    Outside the palace, the power of the explosion has dissipated, and the space has temporarily returned to calm.


    They can no longer see what happens next.


    "For safety''s sake, stay away from the Palace first!"


    Shengyuan mountain master steered half a warship and retreated outside the capital.


    In the palace, the top secret palace.


    A wave of time and space appeared.


    Gu Xuan''s figure appeared in it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    As soon as Gu Xuan entered the top secret palace, he activated his two pupils.


    At the same time, it also released the power of the spirit, and explored this huge Palace back and forth.


    On the ground, there are all array patterns.


    And it''s the veins that belong to the core of the array, complex and vast, like stars.


    The array pattern extends out of the palace.


    "The size of this array is at least the size of the capital of Tianchen.


    The eight swords I released outside have actually damaged the array of this teleportation array.


    But it didn''t have much impact at all.


    It is about to run to the last moment, and the required energy has already been accumulated.


    If it''s not to destroy the core of the array, there''s no way to stop it! "


    Gu Xuan kept on analyzing it in his heart.


    "There is no other array forbidden here, only a super long distance transmission array.


    Obviously, there are thousands of calculations in the ancient nebula, but none of them have calculated that there will be enemies entering here, so there is no other array prohibition here.


    Because any array prohibition may affect that huge ultra long distance transmission array. "


    Finally, Gu Xuan''s eyes locked the center of the palace.


    His black and white eyes seem to be spinning, like a whirlpool, which can penetrate people''s hearts, make people sink and difficult to extricate themselves.


    "There''s no mistake. The central position of the palace, about three feet away, is the array, the array base in the array base and the core in the core.


    There should be a specially constructed array flag.


    As long as it can be destroyed, this array will be completely destroyed.


    No matter who is going through this array, he will not succeed.


    Although later, he will find other ways to come to the burning heaven.


    Catastrophe, irreversible.


    But at least, the date of his coming to burn heaven will be greatly delayed! "


    Gu Xuan made a plan in his heart, and then he made up his mind to destroy the array flag at any cost.


    Hum.


    The sound of the sword sounded.


    Gu Xuan has already sacrificed zhutianjian, which makes zhutianjian very excited.


    Since Gu Xuan''s strength has become stronger and stronger, he can always solve the enemy when fighting empty handed, which greatly reduces his chances of appearing.


    Now, it''s finally its turn!


    I don''t know who the unfortunate enemy will be?


    Hum, hum.


    Suddenly, the trembling voice of Zhutian sword became violent.


    Gu Xuan can clearly feel his anger!


    "You rebel, you really know how to choose the time.


    If you don''t come early or late, you should come at this time.


    If you really can''t please a teacher at all! "


    Gu Xuan sneered and turned around.


    Behind him, the body of the ancient star cloud flashed out from a space-time vortex, standing opposite to the ancient Xuan.


    The two faced each other.


    Gu Xingyun''s two arms, which were broken by Gu Xuan, had recovered, and there was no sign of any damage.


    Even Gu Xuan couldn''t feel the traces of pills he had used.


    Obviously, he recovered his hands not by pills, but by other special methods.


    This made Gu Xuan alert.


    But it''s only a few points. Now, after he was promoted to the top emperor, his strength has been comparable to that of a disaster. For Gu Xingyun, he is sure to win.


    However, the ancient Nebula man is cunning and fierce, and he is like a hundred legged insect, dead but not stiff.


    If you want to kill him, you have to kill him thoroughly.


    Otherwise, whenever there is a trace of life, he will make a comeback.


    On the point of "big life", it is very similar to yourself.


    "Don''t please master?


    No, at the beginning, I was very pleasing to you, wasn''t I?


    Otherwise, how can we successfully calculate you and make you fall.


    Unfortunately, your life is too big.


    No, no, I should say, you are too insidious. "


    In the eyes of the ancient nebula, the killing is getting heavier and heavier, as if it is gathering momentum.


    "There''s calculation everywhere, there''s shade everywhere.


    It''s simple. When you enter the stall of this palace from the outside, you are in the whirlpool of time and space, leaving me three small surprises.


    I was delayed for 15 seconds before I came in here!


    You old man, today''s gift is up to you! "


    Dong.


    The void trembled.


    There is a bell ringing.


    A big clock with a height of one foot and a width of one foot, especially simple in shape, flies out of the ring of the ancient star cloud space. With a flash, it goes towards the ancient xuandang Hood!


    Boom.


    The space is broken by the clock.


    "A clock ten feet high?


    I can''t afford this great gift! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and saw that the big clock was just an ordinary tool for the emperor.


    It''s reasonable to say that any warrior in the ordinary state of great fullness doesn''t look up to him.


    With the arrogance of the ancient stars and clouds, we should not look up to them.


    But he just put it in the space ring, and now he uses it to deal with himself, clearly for the purpose of disgusting himself.


    A wave of Zhutian sword is one of the three exterminations of Zhutian.


    "The stars are gone!"


    The sword turned into a torrent and collided with the clock.


    When!


    There was a loud noise.


    The big bell broke at the sound.


    Guxingyun laughs.


    "Very well, this bell, called the knell, is something I have prepared for you.


    Now, the death knell has been rung by you. You must be willing to die in my hands.


    That''s good. That''s good! "


    The ancient stars and clouds spoke madly, and their bodies flickered and turned into innumerable phantoms.


    Many phantoms almost filled such a huge palace.


    Up and down, left and right, in all directions, are the ancient star cloud that a slightly crazy face.


    "Gu Xuan, before I die, I have a little question to ask you."


    The sound of ancient stars and clouds rings from all directions.


    "Oh? But why not ask? "


    Gu Xuan looks interested.


    "Prime Minister Cao, together with the 16 top saints, blew himself up. How powerful is the power? Even I dare not stand at the core of the explosion like you.


    Because, that is at least comparable to four or five wuzhe of "ordinary great fullness", the power of self explosion is superimposed together!


    Even more!


    Why don''t you do anything? "


    The ancient star cloud appears very curious and deliberately talks.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "That''s a good question. In fact, I have at least four ways to deal with the threat of self explosion.


    But I won''t tell you any of the four ways. "


    Gu Xuan gave a provocative smile.


    He''s not lying.


    With his current physical strength, even if he does nothing and falls into the threat of explosion in a hurry, he will only be injured, not die.


    But he was afraid of being hurt?


    Even if it is fried into a powder, he can recover.


    Not to mention, he had already made all preparations and calculated everything.


    "Don''t you tell me? You bastard, you have to hide when you die!


    Thousand magic body, ten thousand shadow, die for me


    The ancient star cloud suddenly roared, and the thousands of illusions turned into dark shadows.


    The shadow was so fast that it was like a boa constrictor. It penetrated the void and shot at Gu Xuan with unstoppable momentum!


    Gu Xuan felt that all of a sudden, like being locked by thousands of poisonous insects, he had a sense of crisis.


    "It''s interesting. It''s a little similar to the" magic wind formula "in fengmanlou.


    However, your skill is more vicious and evil.


    It''s a killing method.


    This is the way to kill people.


    You are deeply involved in the evil way, into the evil door, up to now have not been able to kill you, is my responsibility!


    Today, I will correct this mistake! "


    Gu Xuan once again danced his sword.


    The tip of the sword has crossed a mysterious arc in the void, leaving a perfect trace of Taoist rhyme.


    "Wuxing Zhenjie sword, suppression!"


    A sword stabs in the void, and its meaning soars to the sky.


    In a trance, there are illusions.


    There seems to be a world, under this sword, turned into powder!


    Whew, whew.


    Countless swords burst out.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    All over the sky, they are defeated.


    Step on, step on.


    The ancient cloud retreated three steps in a row.


    Obviously, that move just now was resolved by Gu Xuan, and he suffered a small loss.


    Although not hurt, face, but can not hang up.


    Gu Xingyun gave a cold hum.


    "It''s really Gu Xuan. Your strength really needs me to do my best.


    It''s not suitable for us to make a little noise.


    Next, I''ll take it seriously and let you die! "


    "Well, I just finished warming up.


    If you have any amazing killing moves, just show them. I''ll wait and see! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Gu Xingyun looks at Gu Xuan with a cold smile.


    The next moment, a word "rob" appeared in his eyebrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    With the word "rob" appearing in the middle of the eyebrow, a mysterious and mysterious energy appeared in the ancient nebula.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    He can sense the mysterious power of the ancient nebula, but every time he wants to study deeply and explore carefully, the energy becomes erratic again.


    He seems to have a general sense of autonomy and is avoiding his exploration.


    All Gu Xuan''s attention was focused on the word "rob" in the eyebrow of the ancient nebula.


    The word "robbery" is just a glance, which makes people feel an unspeakable pressure. It makes people sink, feel afraid and want to escape.


    Gu Xuan naturally would not be afraid, nor would he escape. He was still staring at the word "rob".


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan only felt that in that word, there were countless monsters running towards him.


    And each beast has two words on its forehead.


    "Thunder, water, fire, heaven..."


    "And... Doomsday!"


    The shock in Gu Xuan''s heart was beyond comparison.


    "What role did you play in the disaster of burning heaven?"


    Gu Xuan stares at Gu Xingyun coldly.


    Ancient star clouds come from the real world.


    Gu Xuan thought that Gu Xingyun just wanted to kill him, so he joined a force that participated in the heaven burning world and became a pioneer.


    But now, Gu Xuan has realized that the role played by the ancient stars and clouds in the world of burning heaven will never be so simple.


    "What does that word" rob "on your forehead mean?"


    Gu Xuan questioned Gu Xingyun.


    At the same time, he has begun to search for memory in his mind, searching for the memory in the "stone heart space", from the memory fragments given by dongbidan saint.


    In that memory, there is the memory of burning heaven and the way of heaven.


    He remembered that he seemed to have seen information about the word "rob".


    Soon, Gu Xuan found the answer.


    At this time, the ancient star cloud laughed wildly again.


    "It''s really a frog in the well. I don''t even know about the" doomsday envoy ". Do you want to help burn heaven through the catastrophe?


    What a joke?


    I am now the "destroyer of the world" and the messenger of the great being who launched the burning of heaven


    Gu Xuan frowned and did not speak.


    The smile on Gu Xingyun''s face is more and more proud.


    "You should never, never, never offend the real world.


    The identity of the "destroyer" was asked for by the Heavenly Lord himself for me!


    Now I am the descendant of the great being!


    That great being, a hair, can stab you to death.


    Why are you fighting with me now? Ha ha ha


    Gu Xuan sneered like a smile, even zhutianjian seemed to feel his emotion, gently trembled, and laughed at Gu Xingyun with him.


    "You used to be my disciple. This is very clear, archangel of the true world.


    The way of heaven in the real world must also be very clear.


    I''m afraid you know the great being in your mouth.


    No one will sincerely give his inheritance to a traitor.


    How much glory do you think the identity of "destroyer"?


    You are just a pawn and a dog.


    The way of heaven in the real world wants to deal with me, so it chooses you. That''s all


    The ancient star cloud burst into a rage, and the fury gushed from him.


    A circle of waves, with him as the center, rippling around.


    "You are jealous. You are jealous that I have a better teacher!


    You are afraid that I will surpass you, ha ha, you are afraid!


    Then lead your neck and kill. I''ll help you get rid of the shadow!


    Come on


    Gu Xingyun''s right hand fell in one fell swoop, and the evil gun of the evil spirit appeared in his hand.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit burst out, and combined with the momentum of the ancient nebula, making him more crazy, hysterical and unreasonable.


    Feeling the evil spirit in the evil gun, Gu Xuan frowned again, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    As like as two peas, he has been sure that the evil spirit in the evil spirit and the evil spirit is exactly the same as that in Shi Zhixuan.


    In other words, this evil gun belongs to Shi Zhixuan.


    However, how can Shi Zhixuan''s imperial tools appear in the hands of Gu Xingyun?


    This is a bit of a mystery.


    There are countless conjectures in the mind of Gu Xuan.


    Shizhixuan killed by ancient Xingyun?


    Shi Zhixuan was badly damaged by others and lost the emperor''s tool?


    Shi Zhixuan has a stronger weapon, so he threw this evil gun?


    However, all these conjectures were ruled out by Gu Xuan.


    "Is it..."


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank, and he thought of the last possibility in his mind!


    However, how to think about it, I think that this possibility, in fact, is also very impossible, and it is too absurd.


    But when you think about it, it''s absurd that the ancient star cloud has actually become a "doomsday plunder" and has established a connection with the existence behind the scenes who launched the heaven burning catastrophe?


    While Gu Xuan was thinking, the evil gun of the evil spirit in Gu Xingyun''s hand had locked him in!


    "Come on, shoot me!


    Kill the world, kill it


    Gu Xingyun said it was "a shot" in his mouth, but at the moment of shooting, thousands of shots had been shot.


    The power of guns is everywhere.


    Every shot is like a dragon, with the power of overturning the heaven and earth, to penetrate everything in this world, to destroy everything in this world.


    For a moment, the visions were numerous.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, he saw rivers flowing backwards, heaven and earth turning backwards, and the world turning upside down.


    All of them prove how powerful the ancient star cloud''s "one shot" power is!


    But on his face, there was no sadness, no joy, no waves.


    The strength of the ancient star cloud is indeed the top group in the ordinary circle.


    With one enemy, the ancient Nebula can win.


    But, so what?


    Oneself, already was a disaster big full level strong person!


    Unless a disaster comes, who can surpass himself in this world?


    Zhutian sword, once again in the void across the most mysterious arc.


    The sword is shining like the sun.


    The sword is powerful all around. If the God only wields the sword, he should wipe out the demons with one sword!


    The next moment, the sword collides with the gun.


    Boom!


    The power of terror breaks out in an instant, and the space is heavily broken.


    This huge and top secret palace is shaking violently.


    Such a terrible explosion was enough to crush the palace, but the palace was just shaking.


    At the heart of the explosion.


    Ancient Nebula mouth, has revealed a trace of blood.


    But he didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat. He carried the impact of the explosion, waved his long gun, and once again launched an attack on Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan stood in the same place and kept his sword action. He was dressed in white and was not hurt.


    "Don''t put on airs. Your whole body and internal organs have been severely damaged, right?


    I don''t believe it. You''re not hurt. If you want to swallow pills, you should swallow them quickly. If you want to recover, you should recover quickly!


    If you pretend, you will only aggravate the injury and die faster! "


    Gu Xingyun firmly believes what he believes, and smiles with pride.


    The long gun of Wuling in his hand is wrapped with rhymes and runes.


    At the same time, in the word "rob" in his eyebrow, a red thunder and lightning flew out and fell on the spear!


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was not moved, Gu Xingyun was furious.


    "Gu Xuan, when do you think you can put on airs?


    Doomsday, doomsday formula!


    Kill the world, rob the gun, and thunder will refine the void


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    With the ancient star cloud a burst of drink, flashing red lightning of the evil gun, in the void across the mysterious to the extreme arc.


    In a flash, the gun was all over the sky.


    Endless red thunder and lightning burst out, just like a dense giant net, shrouded in this void, to this void, completely into nothingness!


    At the same time, we should also refine everything in the void into nothingness.


    In the middle of this void, there is only Gu Xuan!


    The evil gun, Lei Wei and disaster have locked him down.


    All the power, all toward his heavy bondage.


    Standing in the same place, Gu Xuan felt that all the sceneries in all directions, up and down, left and right, had been replaced by the scene of a great calamity.


    The space around him has been broken.


    His body can only be seen in the cracks of the broken space.


    A sense of extreme danger has enveloped the ancient mystery.


    But on his face, the expression was still very flat.


    Even, the twinkle fine awn in the eyes, unexpectedly appear a little excited.


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword danced in his hands, drawing a mysterious and beautiful arc, leaving traces in the void.


    "One sword into the array!


    Kill the three swords of heaven


    Gu Xuan gave a low drink, and his sword turned into three, and three into an array. He burst out with unimaginable power. He bombarded the sky full of gun shadows and red lightning giant net.


    The sun like light blooms from the three Heaven killing swords, making the three swords look like stars in the sky.


    Even, the glory of the sword has already compared the red light in the sky.


    Whew, whew.


    The sound of breaking the air.


    Just for a moment!


    Gu Xuan''s attack has already collided with Gu Xingyun''s attack.


    Boom.


    The terrible sound of explosion sounded, and the space was broken even more seriously. The turbulent flow of space, like a dragon, had come out of the deepest part of the space, wandering in the void, as if to devour everything.


    In the core area of the explosion, Gu Xuan and Gu Xingyun were impacted at the same time.


    Poof.


    The ancient Nebula vomited a lot of blood, but he didn''t mean to withdraw from the core area of the explosion. He just wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and still looked at Gu Xuan with a ferocious face.


    He wanted to see Gu Xuan under the impact of the explosion, be blown into powder, be blown off hands and feet, be blown out of pain howl.


    However, he was doomed to disappointment.


    Guxuan stood in the core area of the explosion, still in confrontation with the ancient star cloud.


    He had black hair and white clothes. He just stood there, his eyes like falcon, sharp and resolute.


    He had not been blown to powder, nor had his hands and feet broken, nor had there been any bloodstains from the corners of his mouth.


    Just now, he was really injured. It was just a concussion to his internal organs and a minor trauma.


    That injury, for him who has a divine body, can recover in a moment. Even if he knocks a jiupindan, it''s wasteful. What kind of injury is it?


    The power of the explosion gradually dissipated and the space became calm.


    The heart of the ancient star cloud, however, could not calm down.


    He has been staring at Gu Xuan, but the longer he looks, the more disappointed he is and the more difficult he feels to accept.


    "How is that possible? My attack just now is obviously stronger than your sword array.


    Even I''ve been badly hurt. How can you not be hurt at all?


    What''s the cover up, you bastard?


    You must have been hit hard too. You must be supporting yourself. You can''t cheat me again! "


    The ancient Nebula roared hysterically.


    He didn''t want to believe the facts in front of him.


    His strength has improved so much that he has gained the status of "destroying the world and robbing the envoy". He has also learned the gun formula in "destroying the world formula", plus the blessing of Wuling evil gun. It should be a moment before he can kill Gu Xuan.


    However, after fighting for such a long time, not only failed to kill Gu Xuan, but also failed to gain the upper hand!


    Even though he had been badly hurt, Gu Xuan didn''t even get slight injuries.


    Does this make any ancient cloud acceptable?


    Gu Xuan glared at Gu Xingyun, just like looking at a clown jumping up and down.


    "A frog in a well is a frog in a well after all.


    Do you think that when you get out of the well and come back, you will be regarded as the first in the world with insight?


    Your strength, in the eyes of a teacher, is a joke.


    What''s the cover up? I think you''re blinded by one leaf. You''re arrogant at night! "


    Gu Xingyun clenched his fist.


    "Shut up! You bastard, how can you criticize me?


    You don''t even know how powerful my backer is. How dare you call me a frog in the well?


    You are the frog in the well!


    Today, I will be able to beat you and kill you! "


    The ancient Nebula roared.


    Gu Xuan played with the sword in his hand and sighed for a long time.


    "With what you say, if you want to defeat me, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in your life.


    Next life, there is no chance.


    However, in the next life, you can choose not to be a teacher but an enemy.


    Or, simply reincarnate into a mole ant.


    At that time, no matter how aggressive a mole ant is, it will be regarded as a loser if you look at it


    Gu Xuan has never lost in a fight. He is good at making his opponent feel both pain and itch with words that are not painful and itchy.


    Especially Gu Xingyun, who is crazy and paranoid, has too much pain.


    If you connect him with mole ants, you can easily make him angry.


    The ancient star cloud was in a hurry, and fire almost came out of his eyes.


    "You... You... Poof..."


    The ancient star cloud was so angry that it spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    I don''t believe you are so strong. I don''t believe I can''t kill you!


    This is not a contest. I haven''t lost yet!


    Because I''m not dead yet


    There is no victory or defeat in the battle of life and death, only life and death.


    The living win naturally.


    If you don''t die, you don''t lose.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and there was a heavy kill in his eyes.


    "I think so too, so don''t delay any longer.


    If you have any tricks, just show them.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!


    Of course, if you want to continue chatting, you can take the opportunity to recover.


    But we need to talk about something else.


    For example, who is your transmission array that can cross the interface barrier


    The ancient Nebula stares at Gu Xuan, and the angry color on his face suddenly disappears. Instead, he has a happy color on his face.


    He began to laugh wildly, with a stomachache and tears.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan, I thought you were not afraid.


    Now it seems that you are afraid after all!


    You want to know who is coming, and then collect information in advance to deal with him, right?


    Unfortunately, I won''t let you!


    You will be in endless fear, waiting for it!


    Waiting for the powerful presence in the transmission array to open the prelude of the heaven burning disaster!


    It''s not me who scares you. You can never match that powerful existence!


    Ha ha ha... "


    Hum, hum.


    In Gu Xuan''s hand, Zhutian sword suddenly trembled.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a sense of war.


    "I''ll never be able to match the strong presence?


    If there is such a person, to open the curtain of the world of burning heaven, that''s good!


    But he came early.


    Let me help him to correct his appearance time


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth flashed a smile.


    A wave of time and space suddenly surrounded him.


    Instant shadow!


    Guxuan disappears from the ancient nebula and appears outside the sanzhang area, the most central part of this top secret palace.


    Since entering this top secret palace, the ultra long distance space transmission array in the palace has been under his research.


    Even when he was fighting with Gu Xingyun, Gu Xuan separated his mind and continued to observe and deduce the lines of the transmission array on the ground.


    To destroy it, we must find its flaws.


    It is impossible for such a complex and huge space transmission array to be completely balanced in all aspects.


    And now, about the flaw of this transmission array, Gu Xuan has found it!


    "Gu Xuan, what are you doing?"


    See Gu Xuan suddenly disappear from in front of my eyes, Gu Xingyun''s face, suddenly is a change!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    Gu Xuan didn''t answer Gu Xingyun. He just held the sword tightly.


    In his head, his thoughts flew.


    How to destroy this ultra long distance space transmission array? He has deduced the specific method!


    The key to everything lies in the three Zhang area of the core of the transmission array, on several array lines about half a Zhang away.


    Those array patterns only occupy the range of fist size, which seems to be no different from other array patterns.


    In fact, it is not.


    Compared with the surrounding array patterns, those patterns have the same outline method and the same direction, but the carriers carrying the patterns are different.


    The floor of this hall is paved with fire Cloud Star Jade.


    Huoyun Xingyu is a kind of jade, which comes from the stars outside the sky and contains a strong power of stars.


    The fire Cloud Star Jade in the main hall looks perfect.


    Especially in the core area of sanzhang, the huoyunxing jade is the best jade.


    This is the best huoyunxing jade, but it can be called "huoyunxing Jade King"!


    The core area, the carrier of array pattern, uses "fire Cloud Star Jade King".


    For ordinary areas, use ordinary "huoyun Xingyu", which is very reasonable.


    But Gu Xuan discovered that just outside the core area, about half a foot away, there is an area about the size of a fist, where the quality of huoyunxing jade is very close to that of huoyunxing Jade King.


    As a result, the energy and mystery contained in the several array patterns outlined in the fist size area also become extremely close to the array patterns in the core area.


    Therefore, a "middle area" between the core area of the array and the common area is created.


    For a complete array, the core area is the most important. It is the brain of the whole array. It is indispensable for the normal operation of the array.


    The common area is the core area of the guardian, and the energy is continuously transported to it.


    If someone attacks the core area, the core area will automatically disperse the attack to the common area, and weaken the impact of the attack on the core area to the extreme.


    But now, for the super long distance space transmission array in the top secret palace, everything has changed a little.


    The appearance of a [middle area] gives the whole array a gray area.


    It will not, like other regions, concentrate on providing energy for the core region and sharing attacks.


    On the contrary, it will compete with the core area for the energy provided by the common area, and disperse its attacks to the common area.


    It was originally a part of the common area, but it betrayed the common area, making such a large common area no longer 100% complete.


    Even so, the energy it takes away is almost imperceptible.


    Even if it is attacked, the scattered attacks will be imperceptible.


    But no matter how tiny it is, it does exist!


    In Gu Xuan''s deduction, no matter how tiny and unobservable the "flaw" can be turned into a huge flaw after certain conditions are met!


    Gu Xuan now, then locked that one flaw!


    "If you can double the power of" Zhutian sanmie sword formation ", attack that" gray area "about the size of fist.


    At the same time, with the help of the array pattern outlined in the opposite direction, the array pattern in the "gray area" can operate in the opposite direction.


    Then, the common area of the whole transmission array will collapse in the blink of an eye, leaving only the core area to operate.


    After that, if it attacks the core area, it will not be able to disperse the attacks.


    Once the strength of the attack exceeds its endurance limit.


    The whole teleport array will collapse immediately! "


    Hum, hum.


    The sound of the sword sounded.


    The dazzling sword is blooming from Zhutian sword.


    Gu xuanyang has already locked the fist size "gray area" completely!


    Whoosh!


    The figure of the ancient star cloud appeared in front of Gu Xuan.


    "No matter what you want to do, I won''t let you succeed!"


    The ancient Nebula does not have the powerful insight of Gu Xuan. I never thought that there would be a flaw in the transmission array under my feet.


    He didn''t think that what Gu Xuan wanted to do could destroy the transmission array.


    However, everything is just in case.


    Anyway, what Gu Xuan wants to do, he''s right to stop it!


    "The evil spirit gun, kill!"


    With a roar, the ancient star cloud showed a very sharp and strange shooting skill!


    On top of the evil gun, the red lightning still exists, flashing constantly, blessing the evil gun.


    For a moment, the spear flickered in the void, the power of thunder and lightning beat, and the evil spirit constantly dissipated, making this space extremely strange.


    Gu Xuan, however, was shrouded in this strange.


    In front of the scene, suddenly a change, become bizarre, illusion.


    It seems that there are countless demons and ghosts rushing towards him.


    He sighed helplessly. It''s impossible for him to continue to attack the teleportation array. He can only solve the ancient star cloud first.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the ancient star cloud is more troublesome than the teleportation array.


    Hum!


    Zhutian sword trembled and waved, and a piece of sword light appeared. It seemed like a piece of training to meet the attack of the ancient star cloud.


    "Break it for me!"


    Whew!


    The sword light cut through the void, cut through all the weird, cut out all the illusions.


    In the heavily broken space, Gu Xingyun''s right foot suddenly stepped on the void, and a circle of red awns scattered under his feet.


    The word "rob" on his forehead, also at this moment, gushed out more red lightning, covered his whole body, and made his speed soar.


    Step out, unexpectedly from Gu Xuan in front of, disappear without a trace.


    When it appeared, it was already behind Gu Xuan. The evil gun flashed and turned into a thousand. It went straight to Gu Xuan''s back!


    How powerful is Gu Xuan''s spirit?


    Did he not notice the movement of the ancient cloud?


    He had been ready for a long time. He suddenly turned around. The sword in his hand turned into a sword net and collided with the Wuling spear.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of gold and iron blows.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion also rang out one after another.


    With just one breath, the two men''s tools of the emperor''s life have been exchanged for thousands of times, and the speed is still improving.


    It''s another time to breathe.


    The sound of gold and iron fighting has become one after another. Even those who focus on the cultivation of hearing, I''m afraid they can''t hear it. The two weapons of the emperor''s life have collided for more than 10000 times.


    "Gu Xuan, are you going to be unable to hold on?


    You are no match for me in the close combat!


    As long as I''m still a destroyer, the word "rob" in my brow will provide me with continuous strength!


    I should have fought you like this, ha ha ha


    The more you fight, the more excited you are.


    Although his body had been badly damaged before, he didn''t seem to worry about the aggravation of the injury. He still had all the firepower on, and was bound to burn up Gu Xuan''s oil and die.


    Gu Xuan sneered and didn''t care.


    After he was promoted from a high-level monarch to a peak monarch, his strength improved greatly, his Dantian also expanded a lot, and his stored energy became more and more.


    In addition, there are Taiji patterns in Dantian, which constantly provide energy for him.


    Even if it can''t keep up with the consumption speed, he can still knock Dan, knock Shengdan!


    Saint Dan is in hand, that''s what it is!


    Not to mention, his physical strength has exceeded that of ordinary real Jun.


    Even if you don''t consume any energy, it''s more than enough to use your body''s strength to fight with such intensity.


    If you want him to run out of energy and die when the oil runs out, you can''t do it without the help of the best man.


    Otherwise, only with an ancient star cloud, it belongs to the Arabian Nights!


    Whoosh.


    In such a big palace, two figures have turned into pitching.


    However, one pitching is white, and the other is red.


    Suddenly, the two training courses collided with each other.


    Boom.


    Pitching was separated, and the two returned to the state of confrontation again.


    "I won''t give you a break, come again!"


    Gu Xingyun sneered, and the whole person and the evil spear were integrated into one, as if they had become a dragon. In a flash, they stabbed Gu Xuan!


    Boom.


    Where the evil gun passes, the void is broken.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "I''ve seen through all your attack modes and all your attack habits in the close combat just now.


    If you still want to fight a war of attrition with me as before, you will only insult yourself


    Gu Xuan stood still in the void.


    When the ancient nebula''s attack almost fell on him, he gently sidestepped.


    The evil gun of the evil spirit passed by him.


    At the next moment, Gu Xuan waved his sword at random and thrust forward carelessly.


    Whew!


    The piercing sound of flesh and blood has sounded.


    The ancient Nebula holds the right wrist of the evil gun, which has been pierced!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    Gu Xingyun felt a pang of pain. He only felt that countless tiny swords had to follow his palm to get into his own meridians.


    "No!"


    Whew!


    The ancient Nebula spits out a stream of energy, cutting the right hand directly from the elbow.


    His left hand clenched the evil gun of the soul, and he could not attack Gu Xuan any more. He suddenly stepped back and drew a certain distance from Gu Xuan. Then he stared at Gu Xuan angrily.


    Did he really see through his attack patterns and habits?


    The cloud is not willing to believe this fact.


    But what just happened kept flashing in his mind, reminding him that what Gu Xuan said was true.


    Just now, he could see Gu Xuan''s careless sword clearly.


    It''s a sword without mystery.


    Gu Xingyun didn''t pay attention to Gu Xuan.


    But when he wanted to escape, he suddenly felt that the sword was unstoppable and unstoppable.


    That sword, apparently no change, but it seems to have a myriad of changes, contained in the general.


    The next moment, he felt that he was hit by the sword.


    If he didn''t react very quickly after he hit the sword and cut off half of his arm immediately, now the sword in Zhutian sword might have invaded his whole body.


    "No way, no one can see through me!


    No matter how insightful you are, it''s impossible! "


    The ancient Nebula stares at Gu Xuan, gnashing its teeth.


    On his body, the red thunder and lightning condensed towards his right elbow.


    Half of the broken arm grows out at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    A moment later, it was back to normal.


    During this period, Gu Xuan had countless opportunities to attack the ancient star cloud.


    But he did not.


    It was his plan to cut off the right arm of Gu Xingyun.


    His purpose is to know, before the ancient star cloud, without relying on pills, how to make the broken arm recover.


    Knowing the answer, we can better aim at the ancient star cloud and kill it thoroughly.


    "Now it seems that everything is because of the word" rob "!


    Or, to be exact, it is the red thunder and lightning released from the plunder.


    What is thunder and lightning?


    It can not only increase Gu Xingyun''s strength, but also help him heal and repair his body.


    In this way, it''s very easy to defeat him. I''m afraid it''s much more difficult than I thought to kill him. "


    Gu Xuan analyzed the information he had just got.


    The red lightning was stronger and more useful than he thought.


    The rapid progress of the realm of ancient stars and clouds must be related to it.


    Even in the red thunder and lightning, there should still be the power to help the ancient Nebula protect its life.


    Once it comes to the critical moment of life and death, the power will burst out and keep the ancient star cloud alive.


    "It''s really troublesome.


    If you want to kill it, it''s impossible in a short time.


    However, you can''t kill it, you can seal it!


    I can use chaos holy flame to cast a seal of fire and bind him.


    After solving the teleportation array, we can make him slowly! "


    Gu Xuan flashed a fine light in his eyes, and he had made a decision in his heart.


    But all of a sudden, Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the evil gun.


    "Wait a minute, maybe not so much trouble.


    The evil gun must be the thing of Shi Zhixuan.


    Shi Zhixuan''s weapon is used by Gu Xingyun. Although I don''t know what it is, there is something fishy in it. That''s for sure!


    Maybe, I can pretend to be Shi Zhixuan and try that evil gun. What''s the reaction? "


    Ancient Xuanxin read a move, a force of soul in the body, has begun to change, imitating the spirit of Shi Zhixuan.


    The power of the soul was released by Gu Xuan and shot at the evil gun.


    At this time, Gu Xingyun waves the evil spear of Wuling, and is preparing to use the spear formula in the "death formula" again.


    There''s no way. Although he doesn''t admit it, Gu Xuan sees his attack pattern, which should be consistent.


    It would be humiliating to fight Gu Xuan close again.


    Now the best way is to use the killing move in the "kill the world formula" remotely. If you can''t kill Gu Xuan once, you can use it twice.


    Two is not enough, three.


    If Gu Xingyun didn''t believe it, could Gu Xuan persist for more than three times?


    Even if, this is not small for his consumption, especially for the consumption of mind, is even greater.


    The consumption of mind and spirit can''t be recovered by the identity of the destroyer.


    However, as long as you can kill Gu Xuan, everything will be worth it!


    The violent energy is continuously injected into the evil weapon of the evil spirit.


    The red thunder and lightning also continuously surged to the evil spear of the evil spirit, and even diffused from the evil spear.


    In the void, there appeared a red Lei Mang, which gathered together and swayed like waves in the sea.


    "Kill the world, rob the gun, thunderbolt!"


    At the foot of the ancient nebula, there seems to be a transparent divine platform, which makes his body rise higher.


    So that he can be condescending and attack Gu Xuan with the power of dominating heaven and earth!


    In a flash, out of that evil gun flew an extinct Thunder Dragon. With the power of penetrating through the void, it bumped into Gu Xuan and wanted to knock Gu Xuan into powder!


    Countless runes and rhymes hover over the body of Thunder Dragon, making it more and more unstoppable.


    "Keep blocking, Gu Xuan!


    I think you can block it a few times! "


    The ancient Nebula roared hysterically.


    Gu Xuan looked at the thunder dragon flying in front of him and didn''t stop it.


    Because, when the power of the soul, which contains the spirit of Shi Zhixuan, fell into the evil gun, he was surprised to find that the evil gun had a response.


    An evil altar full of blood was suddenly activated and began to work in the evil gun of the evil spirit.


    In the picture Gu Xuan saw with his eyes, blood tentacles had been drilled out of the evil gun and covered the ancient nebula.


    However, it happened that Gu Xingyun didn''t notice anything unusual. All his attention was on Gu Xuan.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the extinct Thunder Dragon has been overtaken by countless bloody tentacles.


    There are more and more blood hands covering the Thunder Dragon.


    Just before it flew to Gu Xuan, less than a foot away, all its powers were about to explode, and it was completely engulfed by blood tentacles.


    Then, blood tentacles, the dragon, straight back to pull!


    "How could it be?"


    Also in this moment, the ancient star cloud issued the exclamation sound.


    Because, in his opinion, the thunder longan is about to explode, but suddenly, it flies back.


    Gu Xuan did nothing.


    This is incredible.


    How can you fly back from your own attack?


    Gu Xuan stood in the same place and looked up at Gu Xingyun like a fool.


    "It seems that you still don''t realize what happened?


    But don''t worry. In two or three seconds at the most, you''ll understand. "


    Gu Xingyun''s face has become extremely ugly.


    He wanted to control Thunder Dragon, but found that he couldn''t control it at all.


    He wanted to control the evil gun of the evil spirit, but he couldn''t control it at all.


    Even his own body was out of his control.


    At this point, no matter how stupid he is, he can guess where the problem is?


    "Why have you never seen the power you released, even my master?


    How can you be so powerful?


    Are you trying to bite me?


    You want to be my master?


    No, no, you are trying to devour me


    In the eyes of the ancient nebula, it is full of crazy color.


    "I see, you never really recognize me as the Lord!


    And Hong Shiba, that guy, has never really been loyal to me.


    He was loyal to his master, who asked him to give me this evil gun!


    In order to devour me!


    The insidious guy, the real owner of the evil gun, wanted my identity and strength as a "destroyer".


    But no matter who you are, I won''t let you succeed


    And you, Gu Xuan, you wait. The battle between you and me is not over, and I will come back... "


    Before the words of Gu Xingyun were finished, he was pulled in with the Thunder Dragon by countless tentacles stretched out from the evil gun of the og spirit.


    In the evil gun, on the altar, the blood suddenly burst into the sky!


    Gu Xuan looked at the only evil gun left in the void and frowned.


    "I don''t know what the situation is?


    But it seems that no one can stop me from destroying the teleport now.


    That''s a good thing! "


    Gu Xuan''s body moves and falls to the ground.


    Now, it''s time to get down to business!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the ground, a region about the size of his fist.


    There are four array patterns, which seem to blend with the surrounding array patterns.


    But in fact, the quality of these four arrays has surpassed that of other arrays around. I don''t know how many times.


    If there are thousands more lines in such an array, this array will have its own problems without doing it by itself.


    Unfortunately, there are only four.


    The array pattern of this ultra long distance space transmission array, only in the top secret palace, may have hundreds of thousands of channels.


    These four paths are too small. Without external blessing, they will not have any influence on the operation of the whole array.


    Hum!


    Gu Xuan raised the sword to kill heaven, and the sound of the sword resounded through the top secret palace.


    The endless sword spirit, like a vast ocean, burst out from Gu Xuan.


    Hum, hum.


    Zhutian sword vibrated more violently and seemed very excited.


    Because, it has already realized that the Kendo power that Gu Xuan will use next will be unprecedented powerful!


    Kendo rune, turned into a storm, swept out from Gu Xuan.


    Countless rhymes of Taoism gather in the storm, then circle and dance, and become like a dragon!


    Gu Xuan''s power of Kendo and all his feelings of Kendo are displayed incisively and vividly at this moment.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, Jing mang flickered.


    Two overhanging swords, like reflections, appeared in his eyes, releasing the awe inspiring power of kendo.


    If there is a master of Kendo below the great consummation, I''m afraid that he will kneel down on the spot and shout "the God of sword is coming".


    There will also be a lot of Kendo warriors who will get inspiration and insight from this terrible movement, and their Kendo strength will be greatly improved.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan is the only one here.


    The only thing he can stir up is this top secret palace.


    Boom.


    Under the Kendo momentum of guxuan, the whole top secret palace is shaking more and more violently.


    Space, constantly distorted.


    In the air, there seems to be no room for anything except sword Qi.


    Even if it''s just invisible and colorless aura, it''s the same!


    Here, there can only be sword Qi!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine awn, as if suddenly thought of something.


    "This time, try that one!


    If I can, my Kendo strength will be greatly improved! "


    Gu Xuan raised his sword and began to climb.


    "A sword turns into an array!"


    When his momentum reached the peak, and all his Kendo feelings were completely released by Gu Xuan, he could not help but roar like thunder, crushing the surrounding space.


    A space turbulence, gushing from the broken space, as if to devour everything.


    However, as soon as they appeared, they were cut into countless pieces by the sword spirit that permeated the whole top secret palace, and no longer half of their power.


    Hum, hum.


    Zhutian sword vibrates in the void and produces countless sword shadows.


    These sword shadows begin to condense.


    As like as two peas, the energy sword, which is exactly like the sky sword, is molded in the void and gives the same frequency tremor as the sword of heaven.


    Such a scene often appeared when Gu Xuan used the method of "one sword into array".


    But the difference is that after two energy Dharma swords were gathered in the past, Gu Xuan would formally start to perform the "Zhutian sanmie sword array" next.


    But now, it''s different!


    Because the shadow of the sword in the void has not completely disappeared!


    Fourth, as like as two peas, the energy sword is the same.


    At first glance, it seems that there are four heaven killing swords appearing at the same time.


    Buzz, buzz.


    The four heaven killing swords began to tremble together, and the sound of sword chanting sounded like nine heaven dragon chanting. It contained unimaginable mystery and power, which could pierce the sky and make the world tremble!


    "A sword is not a battle.


    Double swords, lack of power.


    Three sword array, under one sword, can destroy an ordinary big perfect.


    Compared with the three sword array, the power of the four sword array is increased by nine times!


    The four swords are enough to divide the victory and defeat with one big round man! "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the fine awn suddenly flashed.


    This time, what he wants to use is no longer "Zhutian three exterminating sword array", but four exterminating sword array!


    As for this sword array, he has deduced it for a long time, but he has never had the opportunity to use it for practice.


    But now, it''s an opportunity!


    An opportunity where no one interferes.


    The Qi sinks into the elixir field, and Gu Xuan drinks suddenly, just like thunder.


    "Zhutian Si Mie sword formation!"


    The sound waves are rolling and the void is shaking.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the virtual shadow of the two overhanging swords came out of his eyes. They changed into four and disappeared into the four heaven killing swords!


    At the next moment, four swords, with the majestic power of destroying heaven and earth, fell from the sky and shot at the fist size gray area on the ground!


    To be exact, it was aimed at the four array veins in the fist size area.


    Whew, whew!


    Where the sword array passes, the space is heavily broken.


    In this space, all rules, rules and orders seem to have disappeared.


    There is only sword!


    In a trance, it seems that there is a magic sword from Jiutian. Under the control of a God in the sword, it smashes the void, cuts the sky and shoots down.


    In a flash, it hit the fist size area.


    Boom!


    The power of the sword array broke out immediately.


    Circle after circle of the sword, like a ripple in general, rippling away.


    Space again and again, was cut open, drilling out a python general space turbulence.


    However, the turbulent flow of space will be cut into pieces by the sword that comes from nowhere. There is no more half power.


    Click.


    The sound of something breaking.


    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes had noticed that the four array patterns in the fist size area on the ground had stopped working.


    Even the area of huoyun Star Jade, about the size of a fist, where they were loaded, also appeared dense cracks.


    This scene was not only expected by Gu Xuan, but also unexpected.


    It''s expected, because that sword just now has nine times the power of "Zhutian three annihilation sword array", so that the [huoyun Xingyu] which carries the patterns of those arrays should be broken.


    It''s unexpected because Gu Xuan''s original idea did not include destroying huoyun Xingyu.


    In his original plan, he used the attack power twice as powerful as "Zhutian sanmie sword formation" to stop the operation of the four array lines for a moment.


    Then, the reverse outlined array pattern is used to make the four array patterns run in the opposite direction, so that the whole ultra long distance space transmission array can be broken without attack.


    But now, even the huoyun Xingyu, which carries the array pattern, is broken.


    In Gu Xuan''s plan, the step of outlining the Rune of reverse operation can be directly omitted.


    The dike of a thousand miles can also be destroyed in the ant nest.


    This transmission array will be completely destroyed because of the dense cracks in the fist size area.


    As if in order to confirm Gu Xuan''s conjecture, the sound of [huoyun Xingyu] shattering is ringing one after another.


    Click.


    Click, click.


    With that fist sized area as the center, dense cracks spread out all around.


    In just a few breaths, all the parts of this huge top secret palace belonging to the common area of the teleport array have been split.


    Only the area in the middle of the array, about three feet away, which belongs to the core of the array, is covered with a light light and not destroyed.


    But this situation did not last long.


    Gu Xuan recalled Zhutian sword and stabbed it gently into the core area of the array!


    This thorn is the last straw that killed the camel.


    Click.


    The fire Cloud Star Jade in the core area of the array finally has cracks and spreads very fast.


    This means that this ultra long distance transmission array, which connects the outside world with the burning heaven, can help people from the outside world to cross the interface barrier, is thus destroyed.


    At this time, a hysterical roar sounded in the space channel connected with the transmission array.


    "No! What''s going on?


    Space channel, why suddenly began to collapse?


    What''s going on?


    You must give me an account... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    Far away from burning heaven, there is a huge warship like a mountain in a space passage on the verge of collapse.


    This huge warship, which has stopped moving forward, is shrouded by the space storm, keeps spinning and losing its direction, and seems to be torn to pieces by the space storm at any time.


    Above the warships, there are two flags flying.


    On one side, the word "Xingxiu Jie" is written in a dance of dragons and Phoenix.


    On the other hand, it uses a completely different style of writing, with the word "Ding".


    On the warship, there were so many people. The faces of all the warriors were not pretty.


    Just now, the space storm suddenly appeared. They were caught off guard and lost hundreds of companions.


    The bow, a middle-aged man, is exerting his means, bursting out with overwhelming energy, trying to maintain the balance of the warship, trying to get it out of the influence of the space storm.


    The middle-aged man is very burly, nearly two meters high, surrounded by Taoist rhymes, and has an indescribable dignity and temperament.


    But now, his eyes were so evil that they almost burst out fire.


    In a month''s time at most, he will be able to cross the boundary barrier of burning heaven and go to a place called "Heavenly Kingdom".


    But now, this space passage suddenly collapsed!


    All the plans are in vain.


    "Damn it, that damned destroyer has repeatedly assured me that there will be no mistake, so I am willing to go to the kingdom of heaven through the ultra long distance space transmission array established by him.


    But he made a mistake!


    Hundreds of people have died in the army that has harmed our astral world, and we are still in such a dangerous and chaotic situation.


    It''s so hateful, the crime should be punished! "


    With a roar and a mirage, the leader of the astral world flies out of his body and penetrates through many space storms. Taking advantage of the opportunity that the space passage has not completely collapsed, he shuttles all the way forward!


    "Wait for me, destroyer!


    And all those who are involved in this are going to die! "


    The stars growled.


    At this time, Tianchen went to the Imperial Palace, inside the top secret palace.


    Gu Xuan stands in the void and looks down at the ground below.


    On the ground, all the [huoyun Xingyu] have been broken.


    The array patterns either disappear or become dim. The power and mystery contained in them have been extremely weak and no longer have any effect.


    Only in the air, there are faint spatial fluctuations.


    This is the destruction of the space transmission array, and the power of space has not been completely dissipated.


    "It''s all over."


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    In this case, he should be relieved.


    However, there was always a strange feeling in his heart, some uneasiness, as if this matter had not ended at all, and there was still danger in general.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and looked suspiciously at the floating evil gun in the void.


    From just now on, the Wuling evil gun didn''t move its position, as if it had been fixed in the space.


    However, Gu Xuan could clearly feel that the evil gun of the evil spirit was not really fixed.


    On it, there is always a faint fluctuation of energy.


    Moreover, the energy fluctuation is sometimes strong, sometimes weak and irregular.


    "Is it because of this evil weapon that I feel uneasy?


    No matter what Shi Zhixuan wants to do to Gu Xingyun, it seems that he has not succeeded yet. "


    Gu Xuan speculated in his heart.


    There should be a new battle going on inside the evil gun.


    In this regard, Gu Xuan still has some expectations.


    If the ancient star cloud is completely engulfed and killed, it''s not bad.


    On the contrary, if Shi Zhixuan fails, it must be Gu Xingyun who is seriously injured.


    When the time comes, you should be able to solve it by raising your hands and feet.


    Gu Xuan thought happily.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    He raised his right hand and fixed his eyes. On his right hand, the strange star patterns, which had never moved before, began to get hot.


    These star patterns appeared on his right hand inexplicably after he killed Ding Bupo in Xingxiu world.


    Gu Xuan and meteoric Sky Sword spirit had studied these star patterns, but they got nothing. Gu Xuan also used many methods to get rid of them, but they were not successful.


    Even if you cut off your right arm, as long as the right arm grows out, these star patterns will still appear, which is very strange.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t care too much about these star patterns.


    After all, these star patterns did not seem to contain too strong power, and had little influence on him.


    However, Gu Xuan never thought that these star patterns would suddenly start to get hot!


    Hum, hum.


    The void began to tremble.


    The whole top secret palace began to tremble.


    "That''s..."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly locked the center of the palace on the ground.


    There, it used to be the core area of the ultra long distance transmission array.


    After the destruction of the teleport array, there is nothing special about it, just like other places.


    But now, that area about three feet in size, is suddenly, there is a space vortex, deep and incomparable.


    Strong spatial fluctuation is generated from that spatial fluctuation.


    Boo boo.


    One by one space bubbles, in the space vortex constantly emerge, like liquid boiling in general.


    Gu Xuan had already guessed what all this meant.


    "NIMA? My young master worked very hard to destroy the teleportation array. Can anyone in the space channel come out?


    I''m afraid that no one can do such a thing except a disaster!


    However, it should not be the noumenon, but the detachment, or the man who carries part of the power of the great fullness. "


    Gu Xuan speculated in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was reasonable.


    At this time, there was a fury.


    "It''s you! It''s you! Starprint, in your hand!


    My apprentice is not broken. Did you kill him?


    What''s your relationship with the destroyer?


    What about others? What are you doing here? "


    In the space vortex, a figure rises slowly.


    That figure, two meters tall and tall, is the leader of the constellation world!


    "Energy separation? No, it''s projection!


    Using the technique of projection, the condensed separation is several times better than the pure energy separation! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the leader of Xingxiu world in surprise, and recalled the questions he asked.


    "When an outsider comes to burn heaven, shouldn''t he report to his family first?


    Why did you ask me a series of questions instead?


    So many questions, even if I want to answer, I don''t know which one I want to answer?


    Why don''t you answer my young master''s question?


    Do you want to break up by yourself, or do you want me to beat you up? "


    Gu Xuan stares at the star world Lord and asks with great interest.


    The leader of the astral world gave a cold smile.


    "If you''re really brave, you''re just a king at the top, and you dare to be arrogant in front of the Lord of stars?


    I remember that the destroyer said that your name is Gu Xuan, right?


    How can you kill my disciple?


    My apprentice, I am wronged in death!


    Also, since you are here, did you destroy the space transmission array here? "


    All of a sudden, the star master roared.


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s eyes again, the killing will be more sufficient.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and his face gradually showed the color of irony.


    "Even the young master''s name has been known.


    It seems that our young master is very famous.


    Gu Xingyun, the rebellious disciple, seems to have publicized a lot for me. It''s a good hand!


    I killed you and destroyed the teleportation array.


    But what can you do for me? "


    The star master laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, what can I do for you?


    How dare you say that to me?


    Well, I think you''ve been scared out of your wits, so you''re talking nonsense.


    I''ll kill you first, recover my star print, and then go to the destroyer and ask for an explanation. "


    There was a flash in the eye of the star world.


    A great momentum broke out from him and turned into a long river. It was vast and powerful, rushing towards guxuan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly. He felt as if there were thousands of troops coming to trample him into meat sauce.


    It is like a thousand mountains falling down to crush him into meat cakes.


    "Is this the momentum of a great success?


    Although it''s just a projection, it''s so strong that it''s palpitating. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the leader of the astral world and felt that the blood in his body was boiling.


    The high morale of war will not only break out in the body!


    He stood in the same place, motionless, and let the momentum of the leader of the astral world fall on him, just like a nobody.


    It seems that what falls on you is not the momentum of the leader of the astral world, but a breeze.


    "What?"


    The face of the leader of the astral world suddenly changed.


    How majestic and powerful is his momentum?


    It''s easy to frighten a supreme monarch to death. At least, it can also frighten him to the point of collapse of will and confusion of mind.


    But Gu Xuan was completely unaffected.


    Don''t say that he is just a supreme king, or a warrior in the ordinary state of great fullness. He shouldn''t have done so!


    "The name of a man and the shadow of a tree are the first forces to burn heaven. As the leader of the clan, you really have two brushes.


    Now, I have some belief that you killed my apprentice. "


    The master of Xingxiu world stares at Gu Xuan with a cold smile.


    Originally thought that Gu Xuan could be solved easily, but now it seems that the difficulty can be increased by a little bit, so that this battle will not be too boring.


    This is just what he wants!


    "You should be punished for destroying the teleportation array and delaying my time to burn heaven!


    It''s in my plan to kill you, the first patriarch of burning heaven, and make a warning to others.


    Originally, you could live one more month.


    But now, you''re going to die.


    You are responsible for everything


    With a roar, the leader of Xingxiu world burst out a more violent momentum, turned into a momentum star, and hit guxuan.


    Gu Xuan clenched Zhutian sword.


    "If you are here and say this to me, maybe my young master will be worried.


    Can now, a projection of the body, also dare to be ashamed?


    I have to teach you a lesson to let you know that the water burning heaven is very deep, but you can''t grasp it! "


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan''s momentum finally burst out. It was mighty and powerful. It turned into a powerful sword to pierce the sky and move forward quickly!


    In the blink of an eye, the powerful sword and the powerful stars collided together.


    Boom.


    There was an explosion.


    The momentum of the two tit for tat entangles and counteracts in the void, making the space in the top secret palace suddenly distorted and heavy, depressing and suffocating.


    Even if it is a little weak in the mind of ordinary big perfect, in such an environment, will also feel uncomfortable, feel difficult to breathe.


    The impact of the momentum collision made the bodies of Xingxiu world Master and Gu Xuan shake at the same time.


    The momentum confrontation just now is a draw.


    "If you have enough momentum, I don''t know if it''s a three board axe."


    The master of Xingxiu world flashed a fine awn. He was preparing to kill Gu Xuan.


    But his eyes were suddenly attracted by the evil gun.


    "Why? It''s evil. It''s weird.


    Just now, I didn''t find it for the first time.


    The energy fluctuation and breath from the long gun made me feel a little uneasy.


    Gu Xuan, is that your weapon?


    Is the destroyer sealed in it? "


    The master of Xingxiu world seemed to think of something. He asked Gu Xuan with a look of uncertainty.


    If Gu Xuan really had such a weapon, he would be able to kill his apprentice Ding Bupo in the peak of the emperor, and have the momentum to compete with his projection.


    The expression of the master of Xingxiu world was all seen by Gu Xuan.


    "He shouldn''t know the evil spirit gun, but he should have seen the evil breath from it.


    However, not necessarily Shi Zhixuan, but another part of the evil ancestor.


    The evil ancestors who exist in the astral world


    Gu Xuan made an analysis in his mind, but he didn''t directly answer the question of the leader of the astral world


    "It''s true that the destroyer has been sealed up in it. How do you want to save him?"


    With a cold hum, the leader of the constellation world pinches out a finger formula with one hand. A star the size of a fist condenses on the top of his head and radiates brilliance.


    "Save him? If you don''t kill him, I''ll kill him too.


    The space teleport array has been destroyed. It has no use value for me.


    I''m here to kill him to vent my hatred!


    I just didn''t expect that I could kill you by the way. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    The falling stars, destroy them for me


    Whoosh.


    The fist sized star, with endless runes, penetrates the space and blows to Gu Xuan''s head with irresistible force!


    The power of stars has filled the whole top secret palace.


    For a time, there were countless illusions.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan felt that the scene had changed. He seemed to be in the sky, in the Milky way, standing alone.


    And in front of my eyes, there is a star blocking the sky, falling from my head!


    "How powerful the way of the stars can make such a real illusion appear before my eyes.


    Unfortunately, illusion is only illusion after all.


    You can''t hurt my young master with this attack


    Gu Xuan''s eyes have already opened. The black and white eyes are like two deep and incomparable whirlpools. They can penetrate people''s hearts, see through everything, and make everything sink!


    Hum.


    Zhutian sword crossed the mysterious arc in front of him.


    "Turn one sword into a sword array, kill the heaven and destroy the sword array three times!"


    Gu Xuan gave a violent drink, and he immediately killed him.


    He is now the supreme king. The same killing move is much more powerful than he used to be.


    Three Heaven killing swords, with endless sword rhyme, cut to the flying star!


    Boom.


    There was an explosion.


    The power of the explosion turned into waves, rippling around, circle after circle, as if to clean everything around.


    Step on, step on.


    The master of the astral world took a full three steps backward.


    With a frown, he seemed to think of something and roared at Gu Xuan.


    "No, you misled me!


    That long gun, it''s not your weapon.


    You have such a powerful Kendo, how can you abandon the essence and pursue the end to recognize the owner of such an evil spear?


    That will only affect your Kendo and drag down your martial arts!


    I''m afraid that long gun is from the destroyer, isn''t it?


    Is that guy now, is he being backfired?


    Ha ha ha, what a fool. Does he really think that he can control all the tools of the emperor in the world? "


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    It''s no wonder that the leader of the astral world can become the leader of the world. His IQ is different from that of the ancient star cloud. He is definitely above the passing line.


    Only by his Kendo, we can conclude that the long gun is not his own.


    "It seems that you know a lot about that evil gun?


    I don''t know. Can you share it? "


    Gu Xuan asked tentatively.


    "Sharing? Share your head?


    I thought you were the owner of the evil gun, but I was afraid of you. I wanted to test you first.


    Unexpectedly, it''s not yours, so I have nothing to fear.


    Next, I will kill you at all costs! "


    The master of Xingxiu world laughs and makes several Dharma Seals in his hands.


    On his body, on his face, appeared a mysterious veins.


    It''s a star pattern, the same as that on Gu Xuan''s right hand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    Gu Xuan''s right hand is burning.


    The star pattern on the right hand is flickering and the light and shade are uncertain.


    The frequency of twinkling seems to be disorderly and disorganized, but Gu Xuan knows very well that these star patterns must be twinkling according to certain rules.


    For as like as two peas of the stars on the right hand, the frequency of the twinkling is exactly the same as the stars that are shining on the stars of the stars.


    Between the two people''s star patterns, there seems to be an invisible silk thread that connects them.


    Gu Xuan observed the star pattern and felt the hot heat from the star pattern. For the first time, he clearly felt the mystery of the star pattern.


    This kind of feeling is like being in a high place in the sky, or in a river of stars, surrounded by the endless power of the stars.


    Gu Xuan raised his head slightly and looked in the direction of the sky.


    His eyes, at this moment, seem to be able to penetrate the roof of the top secret palace, across thousands of miles to the starry sky, to see the stars hanging in the river of stars.


    The power of the stars, which seemed to exist or not, had covered Gu Xuan''s whole body.


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt that if he began to study the way of stars, he might be able to catch up with the poor and afraid of saints in a very short time.


    Of course, this idea is just a flash away.


    If you really want to study the way of the stars, it is easy to learn, but difficult to master.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and threw the idea out of his head. When he looked at the star pattern on his right hand, it was like looking at a baby.


    I want to know with my knees how helpful this star pattern is to a warrior who is proficient in the way of stars.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan was proficient in many ways, but he didn''t have the option of the way of stars.


    If the poor and afraid of saints are here, I''m afraid they can feel more things from the star pattern.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t feel it. It''s OK to know that the star pattern is a treasure.


    Since this star pattern can appear in his own hands, there must be a way to let him appear in other hands.


    Perhaps, we can give it to the poor and afraid of saints to help them to a higher level.


    It''s just that I don''t know what I can do now.


    But the master of the astral world must know.


    "We have to find a way to get the way to control the star pattern from him."


    Gu Xuan''s mind suddenly changed and he came up with the idea of the leader of Xingxiu world.


    In front of us, the master of the astral world is just a projection of the noumenon, and I''m afraid it was only in a hurry that he projected to the burning heaven.


    In addition, we have to go through the space channel which is on the verge of breaking, which consumes a lot of energy.


    Compared with his noumenon, I''m afraid that this projection is less than one tenth of his strength.


    If we can cut off the connection between him and noumenon and grab part of his memory, it may work.


    As for that part of the memory, there is no memory about the method of controlling the star pattern, it depends on whether God can help.


    At this time, the leader of Xingxiu world stares at Gu Xuan with a cold smile.


    "Look at you, you can see some mysteries in the star pattern.


    I can''t keep you!


    Look at me, and I''ll kill you


    He made the seal with both hands. Between the twinkling star patterns on his body, there appeared a star Dharma suit, which was completely condensed by the power of the stars. On it, there were runes circling and the rhyme of the Tao flowing. It was magical and depressing.


    "Seven Star battle formula, one step to kill boxing!"


    The leader of Xingxiu world suddenly drank and stepped on the seven stars. Just a flash, he appeared in front of Gu Xuan, and his right fist burst out. The speed was extremely fast and the power was incomparable.


    The space around guxuan was broken by the gust of boxing.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    His broken eyes, will star night world Lord''s every move, all see in the eye.


    The power of this fist is too fast and too strong. If you change it to a warrior in the ordinary state of fullness, this fist alone can make him die in a different place.


    Unfortunately, guxuan now is comparable to the existence of a great fullness!


    If he goes all out, he will be able to compete with the master of the astral world, such an old brand, who will be able to make a big success!


    "Baquan!"


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan made a fist with his left hand and blew it out!


    This fist, including all his boxing intention, even used the power belonging to the divine body, doubled the power of the fist!


    In the blink of an eye, fists and fists hit each other like two stars colliding.


    Boom.


    A terrible explosion suddenly sounded.


    Gu Xuan and Xingxiu''s fists split as soon as they touched. With the aftershock of the explosion, they retreated ten feet away from each other, and then stabilized themselves.


    However, after standing firm, Gu Xuan didn''t have any difference.


    The leader of the anti stargazing world, however, was really depressed for a long time. Relying on his star Dharma suit, he crossed the barrier of the top secret palace, absorbed the power of the stars from the outside world, and then recovered.


    This process lasted more than half a minute, enough for Gu Xuan to launch hundreds of attacks.


    However, Gu Xuan did not act.


    He wanted to have a good look at the star pattern from the star Lord. The star pattern brought benefits and secrets.


    As like as two peas on the right hand, the star pattern on the star of the stars is exactly the same, and it should have the same effect.


    The leader of Xingxiu world didn''t want to delay. He just recovered, and then he used a killing move again.


    "I know the mystery of Xingwen alone, that''s enough!


    The more you see, the more you die!


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. If I am here, how can you have a chance to draw with me?


    Die


    The leader of the astral world roared, his body was like a meteor, burst out at an unimaginable speed. In a flash, he was silent and appeared behind Gu Xuan.


    It''s another killing move. Show it!


    "Seven Star battle formula, double dragon meeting!"


    The two fists are waving together, and the rhyme of Tao is condensed. It''s like two dragons flying in the void. The wind meets the wind, and they fight each other. They want to destroy the sky and subvert the heaven and earth!


    Gu Xuan felt that all of a sudden, the situation was changing, and the scene around him was no longer the top secret palace, but standing in the chaos, above the sky.


    In front of us, there are two dragons who have locked themselves. They want to devour themselves, kill themselves, destroy their bodies and souls, and never surpass their lives!


    These great terrors are enough to make any ordinary great man perfect and his liver and gall want to crack.


    But on Gu Xuan''s face, there was still no wave in the ancient well, as if from beginning to end, he didn''t pay attention to such an attack.


    He was not afraid of melee!


    Zizi.


    The sound of electric current rings out, Gu Xuan''s whole body is left, already wandering in thunder and lightning!


    He used the way of thunder and lightning to bless himself and put a layer of lightning armor on his body, which greatly improved his speed, defense and attack.


    At the same time, make a fist with your left hand.


    "Houtu baquan!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed and his fist burst out.


    Fist out, heaven and earth!


    The waves of boxing are like waves, the meaning of boxing is like ocean, and the power of boxing is even more powerful and powerful!


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan''s fist collided with the fist of the leader of the astral world.


    Boom.


    There was an explosion.


    The power of terror rippling in all directions.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood has been spit out from the master of the astral world.


    He was injured in the attack just now.


    "How can it be? Even though my strength is less than one tenth.


    But after all, I''m a disaster. How mysterious is the use of power and the control of Gongfa?


    My blow is stronger than just now. How can you block it?


    I don''t believe it


    The leader of the astral world was surprised and angry.


    Gu Xuan just laughed scornfully.


    "As I said, the water burning heaven is very deep, you can''t grasp it.


    I hope that today''s death of you will make you sober, who are still outside the burning sky


    The leader of Xingxiu world was ridiculed by Gu Xuan, and his face was very ugly.


    "No! I don''t believe it


    He made a seal with both hands, practiced himself, and attacked Gu Xuan again.


    This time, he even used a drop of blood essence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    "Seven Star War formula, star meteorite triple wave!


    Destroy, guxuan!


    Give me back my star print


    The leader of the astral world has already cast the most powerful killing move that can be cast by this avatar in normal form.


    His body has only three drops of essence and blood belonging to the noumenon.


    Now, all of a sudden, a drop is used. I really want to kill every shot!


    He pushed his palms forward as if they were pushing a starry sky.


    And in this starry sky, there are vast stars, there are countless stars.


    The mighty power of the stars makes the stars fall, and the stars burst out to destroy the sky and the earth, and move towards guxuan.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    In his eyes, only feel a broken galaxy, towards him!


    The power of the stars, like the sea, raises endless waves of stars, and one wave is higher than another, one wave is stronger than another, not only three waves?


    It''s a thousand waves!


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect him. He had already grasped the sword with his right hand.


    Hum, hum.


    Zhutian sword made a trembling sound, which seemed very excited.


    Obviously, for the last one, it was also full of fighting spirit and wanted to fight with Gu Xuan for a long time.


    "If you want to kill me, I will let you go back to your astral world and Practice for a million years. Come again!"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile, and his body burst out with the meaning of sword.


    This time, he''s going to use the trick he just succeeded in his experiment not long ago!


    "Turn one sword into an array, kill the sky and destroy the sword array!"


    Hum, hum.


    Gu Xuan danced the sword to kill heaven, and crossed the mysterious arc in the void, leaving countless sword shadows.


    The next moment, four Zhutian swords, with guxuan''s Zhutian sword as the core, have been transformed into sword array.


    For a moment, the sword was full of Qi, and the meaning of the sword soared to the sky!


    Yao sun like sword, even more people can hardly open their eyes.


    Whew!


    The four heaven killing swords, breaking the void and carrying an incomparable potential, collided with the surging waves of stars in an instant.


    Boom.


    The space is broken.


    The sword array formed by the four Zhutian swords, with the speed visible to the naked eye, has penetrated one huge wave after another.


    Finally, penetrate and dissolve the most powerful power of the leader of the astral world.


    The power of the sword array cost 70%.


    And the remaining 30% of the power, all hit the star world Lord, penetrated his body of star Dharma suit, penetrated his body.


    "No"


    The star world Lord roared, and his face was full of disbelief.


    There were four blood holes in his body.


    Head one, chest two, abdomen one, is left by four Zhutian sword after penetrating the body.


    Countless tiny swords scurrying in his body, destroying everything in his body.


    Click.


    As if something had broken, countless cracks, even horrible, appeared on the body surface of the leader of the astral world.


    But his body was still not completely broken.


    Even, they can talk.


    "Gu Xuan, how dare you destroy me?


    Although I have this projection separation, I will not exist for long, just one day.


    But how dare you destroy it? "


    The mood of the master of Xingxiu world is extremely angry. If his eyes can kill people, now Gu Xuan has been broken to pieces by him.


    Gu Xuan catches the flying back Zhutian sword, and then looks at the leader of Xingxiu world with a sneer on his face.


    "Come on, my young master.


    It''s just a projection. If it''s destroyed, it will be destroyed. Can you still bite me?


    Of course, I''m not unreasonable.


    You want to stay in this separate body for one day. It''s a small matter. As long as you hand over all the information about the star pattern, my young master will help you keep your body from collapsing. How about that? "


    The star world Master''s face is full of unwilling color.


    The star pattern on his body, crazy circulation, once again condensed out [star Dharma suit], protect his body, so that he will not immediately collapse, even the chance to put cruel words.


    "Gu Xuan, are you still trying to hit me?


    It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!


    The reason why I am defeated today is that the strength of this projection is less than one tenth of the noumenon.


    Once I arrive, the whole heaven burning world will crawl under my feet.


    At that time, I will abuse you to death, but also to break up your soul, so that you will never exceed life


    At last, the leader of Xingxiu world laughed.


    However, the laughter seems to be leaking, coupled with his face full of cracks, it seems very strange and creepy.


    If there are children here, they will be scared to cry.


    "Your honor is so ugly and hard to speak. I really want to slap you to death.


    By the way, what do you think of my move just now?


    Isn''t it so strong, so windy, so invincible that you can''t resist it? "


    Gu Xuan''s words suddenly changed. He distracted the star world leader''s attention and walked forward quietly to approach him.


    The leader of Xingxiu world was full of complaints, but he was stunned for a moment by Gu Xuan''s sudden question.


    But soon, he reacted. Although he reacted in the wrong direction, he did not continue to be stunned.


    "Shameless child, how dare you claim to be invincible with your one sword method?


    It''s ridiculous!


    If I can''t use the rest of the "Seven Star strategy", how can you be arrogant?


    Even my projection body can''t be completely defeated with one blow. Can it be called strong?


    what? What do you want to do... "


    Before he finished his words, he found that Gu Xuan was approaching him quietly, and he had reached a very dangerous critical point.


    If Gu Xuan is in trouble now, he can''t respond.


    I have to say that the reaction of the star world leader is right.


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "It''s too late to react now!


    This kind of distance, even if you explode, it''s too late.


    Do you really think that the attack of my young master''s sword array just now can''t defeat you completely?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Young master, I just practiced with you.


    The power of that blow, if it''s calculated, is only one third of that. "


    Gu Xuan directly used the way of time and space. In a flash, he reached behind the leader of the astral world. With a wave of his left hand, he took a picture of him in the sky.


    The leader of Xingxiu world looks ugly. It''s too late to hide. He can only push Xingwen desperately. He wants to use his "Xingchen Dharma suit" to block Gu Xuan''s attack, and then take the opportunity to disintegrate himself.


    Unfortunately, it''s still late.


    The power contained in Gu Xuan''s shot can''t be blocked by a star Dharma suit.


    With a bang, the star robe broke.


    Gu Xuan''s left palm also fell on the celestial spirit cover of the star world.


    Zizi.


    There was a flash of thunder.


    A force of thunder and lightning has poured into the main body of the astral world.


    In the power of thunder and lightning, there is a breath of natural disaster, which is enough to suppress an outside person from the body to the soul.


    "What? Is this the smell of burning heaven?


    Who on earth are you? Is it the messenger of heaven? "


    There is a color of suspicion in the eyes of the stars.


    However, according to the information he got from the destroyer, Gu Xuan''s yingtianzong and Tiandao camp should have enemies.


    How could he be the messenger of heaven?


    However, if it is not the messenger of the way of heaven, how can it release the power of thunder and lightning to suppress itself?


    wait!


    What are you doing with this problem?


    There seems to be a more serious problem.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, what do you want to do if you don''t let me disintegrate?


    No matter what you want from me, you can''t succeed! "


    The master of the astral world is wandering in the thunder and lightning. With the crack on his face, his face is even more ferocious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    "What do I want to do?"


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "Guess what?"


    Of course, he would not be stupid enough to tell the master of the astral world what he would do to prepare him.


    Even now, the master of astral world can''t resist.


    However, we still need to be careful.


    In case of failure, and want to know the secret of the star pattern, do not know how long to wait.


    "I guess your sister


    The leader of Xingxiu world was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    In his mind, his thoughts were running at full speed, guessing what Gu Xuan wanted to do.


    Do you want to humiliate him, or do you want to remove the star pattern from him?


    To humiliate him, he''s just a projection. It''s meaningless.


    As for want to strip star pattern from his body, that''s a fable.


    This star pattern is just a mark. It''s an imitation, not a real star pattern.


    Finally, he also thought that Gu Xuan wanted to grab his memory.


    But it''s faster for the stars to deny it.


    Gu Xuan''s fighting power is really strong. Although he seems to be the supreme monarch, the leader of Xingxiu world has already determined that he is probably a warrior in the ordinary circle.


    As for him, is it a disaster?


    No way!


    It is impossible for an ordinary man to grab his memory.


    Although he is only a projection body, the power of soul and spirit in his body is not much.


    But no matter how little it is, it''s also a disaster for the quality of Da Yuanman level.


    How can an ordinary great consummation grasp his memory when the quality of soul power and spirit power is not enough?


    No matter it''s soul searching or magic, it''s impossible to succeed.


    Even if the method of soul searching and magic are too rough, the amount of soul power and spirit power in the projection body is too small, and it is very likely that they will collapse directly because they can''t bear it.


    "No matter what you want to do, you won''t succeed!


    Instead, let me disintegrate with dignity.


    Half a year later, when I come to burn heaven, how about giving you a way to live


    Thinking that he had figured out everything, the master of the astral world was so sure that he talked about the conditions with Gu Xuan.


    "Half a year later? How to survive?


    Your proposal is very good, but I don''t need it! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp light. The power of the surging soul and the pure spirit burst out of his eyes. Without any omen, he completely shrouded the leader of Xingxiu kingdom.


    "Found the soul mark in the projection part!


    It''s in his elixir


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, controls the power of the spirit, turns into a magic sword, and breaks into the position of the projection part.


    Here is the most important part of the projection of the star world leader. It is equivalent to the brain of an ordinary warrior and controls all his actions.


    The master''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan really wanted to grab his memory from his soul mark.


    But this is ridiculous.


    An ordinary great fullness wants to grab memory from his soul mark?


    "Ha ha, are you really killing me?


    Do you want to laugh me to death so as to inherit my star pattern?


    Give up, the star pattern on my body can only exist for one day.


    As for my memory, let alone you.


    It''s just a soul mark, but it''s not something you can covet. "


    On the ferocious face of the star world leader, a smile appeared, which made him even more frightening.


    But, in the next moment, the smile on his face, completely solidified.


    In his Dantian, Gu Xuan''s sword of the spirit, which was condensed by the power of the spirit, easily tore the mark of the soul.


    What does that mean?


    This means that the quality of Gu Xuan''s spirit power is not only not weaker than him, but also stronger than him!


    It''s true. It belongs to the quality of the power of the spirit of the level of the great fullness!


    Moreover, compared with the general big perfect, this quality is much higher!


    "No, I won''t let you?


    If you want violence to grab my memory, you are dreaming


    The master of the astral world crazily controls the soul mark, wants to burn it, wants to erase the memory.


    "I said, it''s late!"


    Gu Xuan laughs with disdain, and his mind moves. The sword of the spirit is completely buried in the soul mark of the main body of the astral world, and explodes.


    The imprint of the soul was impacted and began to split and break up.


    The look in the eyes of the master of astral world disappeared.


    Now, he''s in the same state as an idiot.


    He can no longer control his actions. As the "brain" of his body, the soul mark has lost all its functions and split into hundreds of tiny soul fragments.


    The power of Gu Xuan''s soul, rolling in, enveloped all the tiny pieces of soul, began to refine, read and collect the information.


    One second later, all the soul fragments were completely scattered.


    Gu Xuan has only half time to refine.


    Among the half of the tiny pieces of soul, only ten have memories.


    The memory and information it carries are even more fragmentary, so there is no complete one.


    However, through the analysis, Gu Xuan still got two useful information.


    "There are two thousand people in Xingxiu world who come to burn heaven this time!


    Before I destroyed the transmission array, in the space channel, I encountered a space storm, and hundreds of people died.


    Now, there are about 1600 people left!


    Among them, there are 20 strong people in the ordinary circle!


    There are even two of them who are on the verge of "one disaster and one great success". Maybe they will make a breakthrough in the next six months.


    If that''s the case, it''s a problem. "


    Gu Xuan mumbled to himself.


    As for the second point of useful information, it''s really about the star pattern.


    As far as luck is concerned, Gu Xuan''s luck has always been very good.


    Unfortunately, it''s not so good as to get the control of star pattern.


    "The star pattern is actually a kind of writing.


    In the text, the record is an inheritance.


    One from the 3000 world plane, the most core, also the most powerful Tianyuan world, spread outside the inheritance!


    As long as you master it, even if you master a little bit, you can also improve the probability of being promoted to a successful career.


    If we can get to the point of small success and become a great success of the second calamity, it''s a matter of certainty. "


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    Of course, he didn''t believe all the information.


    After all, all the information he got came from the memory of the astral world Master who had the projection separation. It may not be true or right.


    It can only be said that the master of the astral world really thinks that the inheritance recorded in the star pattern is true!


    "Whether it''s true or not, the star pattern on my right hand is only a part of the complete star pattern.


    The star pattern on the leader of the astral world should be incomplete.


    He should have been, just looking for other stars.


    Killing me doesn''t necessarily mean that you really want to take revenge for Ding Bupo.


    What''s more, I''m afraid it''s because of the star pattern! "


    Gu Xuan kept on analyzing it in his heart.


    A treasure like Xingwen, how can the leader of Xingxiu world let him be exiled? To people who can''t control it?


    So, half a year later, there is no doubt that he will still come to find himself.


    The leader of Xingxiu world, who has the highest combat power, is probably better than himself.


    It''s a hassle.


    "Star pattern, since it is a kind of writing, there must be a way to decipher it.


    Just find someone who can read it. "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, the figure of Princess rosefinch flashed.


    If someone can decipher the words in the star pattern, there will be only princess rosefinch in such a big world.


    Besides, it''s impossible to be separated. I''m afraid it''s only possible if Princess rosefinch is herself.


    Anyway, after going back, I must go to Princess suque and meet her.


    There are so many people in Xingxiu world, and the leader of Xingxiu world is so strong. He must let Princess suque fight against the first wave of his anger!


    Gu Xuan held his chin, just wanted to observe the star pattern on his right hand, but at this time, the whole top secret palace began to shake.


    "Why? Is there a division? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly turned to the void.


    There, the evil spear of Wuling lights up.


    A streamer, flying out of it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    "I''ll go, it''s not dead!"


    The color of surprise flashed across Gu Xuan''s face.


    The streamer that suddenly flew out of the evil gun of the evil spirit is not someone else, it is the ancient star cloud!


    At the moment, the ancient star cloud is full of hair and breath. It''s so chaotic that even a pair of eyes become turbid. Obviously, even the consciousness is confused.


    As like as two peas, the fury and fierce faces and the grim faces of the eyes are the same as before.


    In particular, the violence seemed to have been deeply rooted in his bones. It was difficult to remove it, even to cover it up.


    "Gu Xuan, you hurt me!


    Are you the one who deliberately made this evil gun to harm me


    The ancient nebula is like a madman, staring at Gu Xuan, with a gruesome roar in his mouth.


    Obviously, he blamed Gu Xuan for all the attacks and torments he suffered in the evil gun.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "Gu Xingyun, you have only half your life left. How can you be so persistent? Do you think that you are harming your teacher?


    It''s so stupid that you don''t even know where you fell?


    I''m afraid you''ll die very uneasily like this. "


    Gu xuanyang took up the sword of killing heaven.


    The sun like light blooms on zhutianjian.


    This sword cuts down, the ancient star cloud''s life, also completely ended.


    The grudge between him and guxingyun is over.


    "I wish you could be more intelligent in your next life."


    Gu Xuan laughs sarcastically and prepares to stab with a sword!


    However, just at this time, an unexpected scene happened to him.


    In the void, I saw that one of the evil spears came to him and fell into his arms.


    Gu Xuan Leng for a moment, involuntarily a stretch left hand, then hold it.


    Hum, hum.


    The evil spear of the evil spirit was trembling, and the evil spirit came out of it.


    The expression on the ancient nebula''s face was more ferocious, and fire almost came out of his eyes.


    "Gu Xuan, it''s not you?


    This evil gun of the evil spirit of the evil spirit is your emperor''s weapon!


    It''s you who let Hong Shiba pretend to be accepted by me and present this treasure to me.


    It''s you who want to devour everything I have and take away my identity as a "destroyer"!


    You are cruel enough, but I won''t let you succeed!


    You can''t take anything from me


    The ancient Nebula roared hysterically.


    Gu Xuan looked at the evil gun in his hand, and his whole face was twitching.


    What''s the situation of this evil gun?


    Should it be Shi Zhixuan who is deliberately doing his own thing?


    Suddenly fly to own hand, isn''t this plainly wrong oneself?


    I''m afraid I can''t wash myself out even if I jump into the Yellow River?


    wait!


    What''s the point of struggling with these details?


    Gu Xingyun has to die here today. What does it matter if he misunderstands himself?


    If he is ruthless, he has no chance to go to the nether world.


    As soon as he thought about it, Gu Xuan was ready to start again, but the sword didn''t go down after all.


    It was not that he was indecisive, but that he thought of another voice in his heart: wait!


    "The evil gun of the evil spirit flies into his hand intentionally. It''s clear that Shi Zhixuan is leading the disaster to the east?


    Why did he bring disaster to the east?


    If Gu Xingyun is really a dying man, it is necessary for him to do so? "


    Gu Xuan''s mind changed abruptly.


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Shi Zhixuan is afraid that Gu Xingyun will not die, so he can''t wait to blame himself for Gu Xingyun''s hatred.


    In other words, I''m afraid Shi Zhixuan has determined that the ancient star cloud will not die!


    But why?


    Gu Xingyun, a rebellious disciple, is now in a desperate situation. He can kill him with a sword at will. Can he survive?


    As soon as I read this, Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "Not necessarily for the ancient nebula, or maybe for the people behind it!


    Even shizhixuan, the evil ancestor of the hall, is so scrupulous. I''m afraid it''s very powerful.


    Damned Shi Zhixuan, if you dare to blame me, you should be prepared not to take back this evil gun! "


    Gu Xuan clenched the evil gun.


    He looked at the cloud.


    At this time, the ancient nebula was staring at him with an alert face.


    Obviously, although he seems to be furious, he has lost his reason, but in this life and death situation, he still regained some sense, and didn''t want to go to Gu Xuan to die together.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, he didn''t want to provoke Gu Xuan and let him lose the chance to escape.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and a wisp of murder flashed in his eyes.


    With a flash of his right hand, Zhutian sword has been pierced out.


    This sword is very powerful. It penetrates the void and points directly at the eyebrow of the ancient nebula. It wants to pierce his head!


    "You can''t kill me!


    I''m the destroyer. No one can kill me before the catastrophe?


    Otherwise, how do you think I can escape from the evil gun of the evil spirit? "


    Ancient star cloud forehead, a bloody "rob" word, suddenly appeared.


    Blood red light, wrapped him.


    "My Lord, please help me again!


    This is the last time.


    From now on, my soul will belong to you! "


    Gu Xingyun reluctantly made this decision. Obviously, the price he paid was not what he was willing to accept.


    "Well, you made the right choice.


    I promise you, you will get revenge one day.


    If there is no such day, I will kill your enemies myself for you! "


    A vast and ancient sound, as if from ancient times, suddenly sounded in this top secret palace.


    The ancient nebula is covered with a layer of blood light.


    The shape of the blood light changed, and it turned into a blood colored figure, but it was too vague to see clearly the body shape, height, fatness, and mystery.


    The endless rhyme of Tao hovered around him.


    Click.


    There are countless cracks on the walls of the top secret palace.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    This palace, which has gone through two battles and is still intact, began to collapse under the breath of the bloody figure.


    Who is the bloody figure?


    How strong is it?


    Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword was suddenly taken back by him. At this time, he would not risk attacking Gu Xingyun again.


    Ancient Nebula grins ferociously.


    "Gu Xuan, I will come back. You wait for me!


    The price I paid, the pain I experienced, I want you to pay me double, no, ten times! "


    Standing in the bloody figure, the confidence of the ancient star cloud came back to him again.


    "Noisy!"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold hum, and his momentum burst out suddenly. All his energy, free of money, poured into the evil gun.


    Zizi.


    On top of the evil spear, there is a flash of thunder, which is the breath of natural disaster.


    The evil weapon of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit.


    Just at this moment, countless sword rhymes began to circle above the evil spear.


    "Dao Cang Jue Jian!"


    Gu Xuan''s sword is in full bloom. He looks like a sword God. He actually uses the evil gun in his hand as a sword, which contains all his Kendo insights!


    Whew!


    The Wuling evil spear broke through the air. There was thunder and sword on it, but there was no spear on it. It seemed a little nondescript, but its power was still full.


    Where I pass, the space is broken.


    "Gu Xuan, you still want to kill me now?


    Dream! My old star cloud, life should not be cut off! "


    Guxingyun laughs.


    The bloody figure, together with the figure of the ancient star cloud, began to darken.


    Even the whole top secret palace has become gloomy.


    Also at this time, the evil spirit shot in the blood figure.


    The bloody figure raised his hand and seemed to want to catch it.


    But it failed.


    The palm of his hand was pierced.


    "What? How is that possible?


    I can''t even destroy this gun? "


    The bloody figure was very surprised.


    Wheezing.


    A sound of flesh and blood being penetrated.


    The evil gun of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil!


    "Damn it! At the last moment, how dare you hurt me?


    I have written down this hatred! "


    The ancient Nebula half kneels on the ground, covers the chest, appears to be very painful, very unwilling.


    "That''s the smell of evil ancestors!


    When the evil ancestor was burning heaven, how could he be separated?


    It''s interesting. It''s interesting. "


    The bloody figure disappeared with the ancient star cloud.


    Along with them disappeared the whole top secret palace.


    Gu Xuan and Wuling spear appeared in the sky above the imperial palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    Gu Xuan looked around and frowned.


    "That palace doesn''t belong to the imperial palace of Tianchen shangguo, or even the heaven burning kingdom.


    But, belongs to other world!


    It''s amazing to be able to arrange a transmission array from that palace to the capital of the whole Heavenly Kingdom. "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he recalled the bloody figure that shrouded the ancient star cloud, and felt that things were a bit troublesome.


    Because of the relationship between the ancient stars and clouds, he and the bloody figure on the fight, fight to death, just sooner or later.


    "In my last life, what evil did I do? I could accept such a rebellious disciple as Gu Xingyun.


    Although this rebellious disciple has been suppressed by me all the time, his spirit is not low.


    He escaped many times.


    Next time we have another chance to kill him, we must not let him escape! "


    Gu Xuan made a decision in his heart.


    If you can destroy the ancient star cloud as soon as possible, where will there be so much trouble?


    Hum, hum.


    In the void, suddenly there was a trembling sound.


    It''s the Wuling evil gun constantly shaking.


    The point of its gun was aimed at Gu Xuan, and the evil spirit rose up in the sky. It looked very angry.


    A moment later, a black gas came out and turned into a black skull. It looked very strange and frightening.


    "Gu Xuan, you insidious boy, you are plotting against me!


    Finally, use the evil gun to attack the ancient star cloud, you clearly want me to expose!


    Do you know who that bloody figure is?


    He''s a big man in Tianyuan world. We can''t stick him together!


    Anyway, it''s doomed for you to have a grudge with him. Why should I be exposed?


    Do you have any sense of loyalty? "


    Shi Zhixuan''s angry voice came from the Black Skull.


    "The big man of Tianyuan?


    You son of a bitch, bullying, dare to say I have no loyalty?


    If you didn''t want to blame my young master, how could I have done this?


    You evil gun, you can''t even stab an ancient Nebula?


    If I use Zhutian sword, the ancient stars and clouds will be broken to pieces by me now! "


    Gu Xuan sneered and retorted.


    Whoosh.


    Shi Zhixuan was in a hurry, and the Black Skull spewed out a black flame.


    "Do you blame me for my weakness?


    Do you know how strong the bloody shadow is?


    If I hadn''t made a quick decision to break through the Lei mang seal left by you, I''m afraid you would not have been able to make the ancient Nebula cool! "


    Gu Xuan chuckled and stepped out towards the Black Skull.


    "You have the ability. If you don''t break the seal, keep hiding.


    If so, now, I''m afraid you''ve fallen into the body of the bloody figure and been brought back to Tianyuan kingdom by him, right?


    Tianyuanjie, ranked first in the 3000 world, is full of opportunities.


    Why did you just run away?


    Don''t you dare? "


    Seeing Gu Xuan approaching, Shi Zhixuan''s heart of vigilance rose, and even his skull with a long gun, he retreated dozens of feet.


    "Don''t come here. I''m not here. I don''t want to play with you.


    Let''s be reasonable when we are reasonable, and a gentleman will not do anything. "


    Shi Zhixuan gave a cold smile.


    "When it comes to escape, I can at least escape.


    If you use the Zhutian sword, I''m afraid there''s no chance to escape, and you''ll be split into pieces on the spot. "


    Hum, hum.


    In Gu Xuan''s hand, the sword of killing heaven trembled, which made him angry and angry.


    Shi Zhixuan''s words were an insult to him. He could bear it, but he could not bear the sword!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and stared at the evil gun of the evil spirit, showing a bad look.


    "Since ancient times, there has been no first place in literature and no second place in martial arts.


    Who is better, zhutianjian or wulingxie gun? Let''s have a fight. Don''t we know?


    Dao Cang Jue Jian


    Gu Xuan didn''t wait for Shi Zhixuan to speak at all, so he just waved Zhutian sword and chopped it out with one sword!


    A thousand Zhang sword, burst out, pierced the void, chopped to the Black Skull.


    Shi Zhixuan was shocked.


    "Why don''t you talk so much about martial arts?


    If it wasn''t for spending a lot of energy just now in order to break your Lei mang seal and escape from the big man of Tianyuan Kingdom, don''t think I would be afraid of you!


    Next time we meet, I''ll kill you! "


    The mouth is unforgiving, but the body is honest.


    The Black Skull turned into an escape light, then with the evil gun of the evil spirit, they fled to the sky, and let the sword split a space.


    Gu Xuan frowned, but he didn''t plan to catch up.


    Because, the blow he just made did not kill him.


    Shi Zhixuan claims to be the real and only evil ancestor. There''s no reason why he can''t see his intention.


    Sure enough, soon, under the heaven, the soul of Shi Zhixuan was heard.


    "Don''t you want to be so cruel? You''ll look like you''re going to kill.


    But it''s just the power of the three spirits hidden in the dark.


    Let''s join hands and kill them directly. We''ll destroy their spiritual power and see if they dare to peep in the dark. "


    Gu Xuan moved and fell into the palace.


    The whole palace was empty and lifeless.


    Gu Xuan was just like a stroll in the courtyard. While observing the surrounding scenes, he walked outside the palace.


    Of course, it''s all appearances.


    In secret, he is still communicating with Shi Zhixuan.


    "Your reputation is not good.


    No matter whether you admit it or not, all those who know you will regard you as the evil ancestor.


    Although we have a little bit of cooperation, it''s bad for my reputation to get involved with you.


    Talking to you for too long is even worse for my reputation.


    Therefore, it is the safest way to drive you away with one sword and communicate secretly. "


    Shi Zhixuan burst out laughing.


    "You don''t have enough consciousness. You don''t know how bad you are burning the reputation of heaven?


    You and I have a reputation.


    Even, my reputation is better than you.


    At least, the order of the way of heaven has been separated from me. As long as I am willing to help burn the world of heaven to resist the catastrophe, he will try to make me a messenger of the way of heaven.


    He Tiandao''s son fengmanlou, equal!


    You are regarded as an enemy by the Tiandao camp. How can you talk about fame with me? "


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    He never thought that his reputation was worse than that of Shi Zhixuan?


    No, it''s fake!


    Shi Zhixuan, who is used to lying, has no reason to believe him.


    "Well! Fame doesn''t matter, OK?


    I don''t care at all, OK? "


    Gu Xuan beat himself in the face.


    "The main purpose of hiding you is to prevent others from peeping into your conversation.


    After all, your perception is too slow.


    There are four ways of peeping around us, but you only notice three.


    You don''t trust me.


    Anyway, you''ve been hiding. No one should know. We''re communicating. "


    Shi Zhixuan was shocked: "four ways of peeping? It happened!


    It seems that we really have to hide.


    After all, I''m still thinking about becoming a messenger of the way of heaven.


    If we get too close to you and are discovered separately by the order of the way of heaven, the matter will be ruined.


    I can''t let you implicate me. After all, to be a messenger of the way of heaven has many advantages. It can make me firmly hold my feet in the burning of heaven, and get rich rewards from the disaster! "


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    "Vulgar! It''s shameless to be a running dog of heaven.


    That''s all. Let''s not mention it.


    What the hell are you doing? How do you mix with the ancient Nebula?


    What do you want from him? "


    Shi Zhixuan sighed and organized a language.


    "It''s a long story to talk about..."


    Shi Zhixuan made a long story short. When Gu Xuan walked out of the palace gate, he knew something that he should know.


    Gu Xuanfei went to the palace gate, looked out of the capital, contacted Liu Yinyin and Shengyuan mountain master, and asked them to come immediately.


    Liu Yinyin and the Lord of Shengyuan mountain are overjoyed. They fly to the palace with the authentic people of Tianchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    Gu Xuan is waiting for the master of Shengyuan mountain and Liu Yinyin, and remembers the information given by Shi Zhixuan in his mind.


    Since the last time, they met at the entrance of the God killing cemetery, Shi Zhixuan got a wisp of old man Daochen''s ghost, and then entered a closed state.


    The old man Daochen, according to Shi Zhixuan, was a part of the evil ancestor!


    After swallowing its ghost, you can greatly improve your strength.


    As a matter of fact, it has developed in this way.


    After refining the ghost of Daochen old man, Shi Zhixuan''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which is far beyond his expectation.


    With his talent and hard work, Shi Zhixuan soon became a top saint.


    After that, he continued to track the whereabouts of the Taoist elder by relying on the memory he got from the ghost of the Taoist elder.


    The Taoist elder, according to Shi Zhixuan''s conjecture, is one of the real evil ancestors!


    Old man Daochen is just a part of the elder of daomen.


    After many hardships, Shi Zhixuan finally finds the Taoist elder and wants to swallow him and refine him with confidence.


    Unexpectedly, a fight down, the strength of the Taoist elder, far better than Shi Zhixuan, forced Shi Zhixuan had to escape.


    However, Shi Zhixuan is not without harvest.


    It was in the old house of the Taoist elder that the evil spear was stolen.


    Relying on the evil spirit and energy left by the evil weapon of the evil spirit, Shi Zhixuan is promoted successfully and becomes a warrior in the ordinary circle.


    He went to the Taoist elder again, but he was ambushed and led to an unknown world outside the burning heaven.


    At that time, Shi Zhixuan knew that it was the Taoist elder''s plan that he could get the evil gun.


    The Taoist elder''s cultivation is blocked and needs to devour a great consummation. Shi Zhixuan is his best choice, so he helps Shi Zhixuan.


    Then, of course, there was another big war.


    Shi Zhixuan is defeated again. In the unknown world, he runs around and enters a secret place, which avoids the pursuit of the Taoist elder.


    In that secret place, Shi Zhixuan was lucky enough to get three holy pills.


    The three elixirs fit his own martial arts and constitution very well, so he stayed there.


    After the closure, I had planned to leave directly. Unexpectedly, I found an ancient teleportation array.


    And the transmission tower leads to the "cage of ten thousand worlds".


    For Shi Zhixuan, who is extremely evil, this kind of exciting place, of course, he wants to go to find out.


    As a result, he only went to the edge and was beaten three times.


    How can he bear it?


    The design will defeat his three people, all Yin die.


    The death of those three people caused a big shock in the "prison of the world", which made him unable to stay any longer, so he had to find a way to retreat.


    But the transmission array was damaged when it came. It can''t be used any more.


    This makes Shi Zhixuan very desperate.


    In despair, is he ready to take root in the "cage of the world"?


    He, the great evil ancestor, the place of "the cage of the world" is just tailor-made for him, OK?


    His evil ancestor, shizhixuan, can lay a great foundation in this "cage of ten thousand worlds" by raising his hands and feet, OK?


    At that time, he put his left hand around three wives and his right hand around four concubines and said to them:


    "You see, this is the place that we, the king of all worlds, have laid for you!"


    Isn''t it fun?


    So, Shi Zhixuan began to happily put away his younger brother.


    The first younger brother was an old eunuch named Hong Shiba.


    This old eunuch is a real eunuch, or a natural one with ineffective medicine and stone.


    The old eunuch didn''t know what kind of madness he was taking. He was frightened by Shi Zhixuan''s arrogance and was willing to be loyal to him.


    Even before Shi Zhixuan offered a number of treasure hiding places, what Shi Zhixuan earned was a lot of money, which greatly improved his cultivation and wealth.


    Shi Zhixuan''s confidence is greatly enhanced by the loyalty of a great master and the improvement of his strength and wealth. He feels that his foundation has been successful for less than half of the time.


    I''m preparing to continue my grand plan. Unexpectedly, the plan can''t keep up with the changes.


    But at this time, Shi Zhixuan met the ancient star cloud that didn''t know where to come from.


    Gu Xingyun didn''t know how to enter here. He fooled a group of people to be loyal to him and seemed to be ready to take them out of the "cage of ten thousand worlds".


    Shi Zhixuan''s grand plan and great cause suddenly disappeared.


    Of course, he won''t miss this opportunity to go out, especially after he found out that Gu Xingyun was actually a "destroyer".


    All of a sudden, one by one, the intrigues of killing people are born in the brain.


    Later, Hong Shiba, the old eunuch, became Gu Xingyun''s subordinate and offered the "evil gun of the evil spirit" under his sign.


    Under the great joy of Gu Xingyun, he regarded Hong Shiba as his confidant and left the "prison of ten thousand worlds" with a group of new recruits.


    Such a good opportunity, of course, Shi Zhixuan will not let go, mixed in the crowd, relying on the cover of Hong Shiba, also smoothly out, all the way with the ancient star cloud, back to the burning heaven.


    As soon as he returns to the world of burning heaven, Shi Zhixuan finds that his realm has become loose and he has the hope of promotion.


    As he prepares for promotion, he plans to devour the ancient nebula, take away his identity as a "destroyer" and grab his memory of the method of entering and leaving the "cage of ten thousand worlds".


    According to Shi Zhixuan, Gu Xingyun seems to have some privileges in the "cage of ten thousand worlds" and won''t be restricted by some restrictions even Shi Zhixuan would have.


    Moreover, he also has the authority to bring out a certain number of warriors from the "cage of ten thousand worlds".


    Shi Zhixuan is very interested in how to obtain these permissions.


    He guessed that all this had something to do with the big man of Tianyuan world behind the ancient star cloud.


    Gu Xuan knew what happened after that.


    Shi Zhixuan finally found the opportunity to devour the ancient nebula and take away everything from him, so he launched the means to stay in the "evil gun of the evil spirit" and pulled the ancient Nebula into it.


    But in the end, it still failed.


    That ancient Nebula obviously fell into the situation of killing several times, but I don''t know why, it was finally resolved by him.


    Even, because the energy left by Shi Zhixuan was consumed too much, he was found an opportunity by the ancient nebula and escaped from the evil gun.


    After escaping, Shi Zhixuan wanted to blame Gu Xuan for everything and continue to hide his existence.


    But how could Gu Xuan suffer such a loss?


    He immediately forced Shi Zhixuan out and sold it!


    Connecting everything together, Gu Xuan sighed with emotion about the impermanence of life.


    Shi Zhixuan''s life is also great. He is not only alive, but also has many opportunities.


    Now, I''m looking for a place to shut up and prepare to be promoted to a disaster.


    This speed is faster than myself!


    Too young!


    No, he must give himself some of the wealth he got in the "cage of the world"!


    He can get out of there by the ancient star cloud.


    And Gu Xingyun, his disciple, although he betrayed his teacher, he became a teacher one day and a father all his life.


    As his father, he asked the people he "rescued" for some interest. What''s the matter?


    Gu Xuan nodded and was convinced by his powerful logic.


    "Shizhixuan, you got so many benefits?


    I didn''t think that my young master is just a little king of the peak. I need some precious things, such as holy elixir, to improve my strength?


    We are grasshoppers in the same boat... "


    Shi Zhixuan was stunned for a moment.


    "Grasshoppers in the same boat?


    Is there such a saying?


    How can I remember it was tied to... "


    Gu Xuan interrupted: "don''t care about these details.


    In a word, we are both prosperous and we are both at a loss!


    In the future, I will help you deal with the energy reserve in your mouth! "


    Shi Zhixuan snorted. He seemed to despise Gu Xuan.


    "Oh! Why didn''t you think of that when you broke away from me and stabbed me with a sword?


    If you want to set me up, there''s no way!


    I just don''t want to talk to you about the promotion place. I just found it, arranged it, and started to promote.


    Half a year later, I will be able to catch up.


    At that time, you and I will cooperate to kill the Taoist elder... "


    After the last word, the breath of Shi Zhixuan disappeared.


    Gu Xuan stamped his foot angrily.


    "The heart of the people is not old!


    This shizhixuan is so mean


    At this time, Liu Yinyin, the mountain master of Shengyuan and others turned into light and fell in front of Gu Xuan.


    "Young master! Great, you''re OK! "


    "My Lord! I adore you


    "I''ve met the supreme elder!"


    The crowd saluted one after another.


    Gu Xuan nodded, and his indignation had been suppressed.


    "Now the whole palace is empty.


    Here, there is no need to exist.


    I''ll give you three days to destroy the palace and collect all the resources.


    After that, we set up the Tianchen orthodox school here, built the sect, received all the disciples, and received everything that belonged to the Tianchen kingdom! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    The news of the destruction of the Kingdom on Tianchen, like the wind, spread all over the whole world.


    At the same time, a sect called "Tianchen Zhengzong" took over the news of Tianchen kingdom.


    Such a clan name makes some martial arts people think that the destruction of Tianchen kingdom is just a smoke bomb.


    From state to religion, they changed their names. In fact, they changed their soup without changing their dressing.


    However, more martial artists believe that the destruction of the kingdom of heaven is a fact.


    Tianchen shangguo, the most powerful force in the western territory, has been handed down for a long time.


    How could such a force easily change its name from a state to a sect?


    If we really want to change, there are too many things involved. In this troubled time, we just have nothing to look for.


    Many forces sent scouts, or contacted scouts who were originally under the jurisdiction of Tianchen Kingdom, and began to investigate all this.


    Tianchen authentic, naturally became the focus of the investigation.


    The leader of Tianchen orthodox school is the most important one.


    The results of the survey surprised everyone.


    The real master of Tianchen is a beautiful girl, and just a middle-level saint.


    In the clan, the strongest person is a peak Saint named "Shengyuan mountain master".


    In addition to the few holy kings, this is all the top fighting power of Tianchen Zhengzong.


    The results of such an investigation are obviously not satisfactory.


    The new leader of Tianchen Kingdom, the so-called "cloud Lord", is a successful and powerful man in all information.


    How can the cloud master be destroyed without the perfect heaven? How can the kingdom of heaven be destroyed?


    Therefore, all the forces who are interested in Tianchen Zhengzong have stepped up their efforts to investigate Tianchen Zhengzong. They want to find out who is hiding behind the scenes.


    Unfortunately, nothing.


    Only a few of the top forces in heaven burning know what happened.


    After all, Gu Xuan''s whereabouts along the way were not completely hidden.


    For example, the Tiandao camp, wufangkudi, zhongyuanyu, Zhuque Xianzong and other forces all know that Tianchen Zhengzong was founded by guxuan, who also destroyed Tianchen shangguo.


    Ying Tianzong and Tianchen shangguo had a long history of enmity, and they were already in a situation of immortality. Gu Xuan suddenly destroyed Tianchen shangguo. Although they were surprised, they didn''t study it too deeply.


    There''s no need to go into it.


    Even though the Tiandao camp claimed that it was its duty to maintain the order and protect the safety of the burning heaven, it did not express any views on this matter.


    It''s because the people in the Tiandao camp are very clear that their opinions are probably no different from bullshit in Gu Xuan''s eyes. He can''t even look at them and can''t hurt him at all.


    Three days passed in a hurry.


    In the capital of Tianchen, the area where the imperial palace is located has taken on a new look.


    All kinds of pavilions and pavilions, all kinds of buildings, are standard zongmen styles.


    After Gu Xuan set up a great defensive guard array in the core area of zongmen, he handed over other details to his subordinates.


    In addition, he has contacted the Scouts of yingtianzong in Tianchen and ordered them to move the stronghold of yingtianzong in the western territory to Tianchen Zhengzong.


    As for the secret strongholds of yingtianzong in other territories, Gu Xuan didn''t expect them to do much.


    Security is more important than their intelligence.


    Of course, this does not mean that Gu Xuan did not attach importance to intelligence.


    On the contrary, he knows better than anyone the importance of intelligence.


    However, in terms of intelligence gathering, how can scouts compare with hamsters?


    At this time, Tianchen was in a pavilion inside the gate.


    Gu Xuan played with the hamster in his hand, threw a pill into his mouth, and then threw it into the pond not far away.


    Come on.


    Drilling hamster into the water, a head into the depth of the pond, and at the bottom of the pond, found a hole, drilled in.


    This small hole looks ordinary, but it has nine or eighteen bends inside, leading to the very deep underground.


    There, there is a fat hamster, like a stone, motionless, waiting for the arrival of the hamster with pills in its mouth.


    Soon, the gopher with the pill in his mouth arrived and spit out the pill respectfully.


    The fat hamster picked it up with one mouthful, and its body was full of the power of earth movement. It actually performed the art of earth hiding, and disappeared into the earth without a trace.


    If there are people who are proficient in Dan Dao here, I don''t know what they will be surprised to see this scene.


    Of course, the surprise was not the technique of fledgling, but the pill.


    That pill is not an ordinary pill, but a precious fusion pill with at least ten Jiupin pills.


    Even, if you look carefully, you will find that it seems to contain a very strong breath of Saint Dan!


    That kind of Saint Dan breath can be equivalent to half a saint Dan.


    Such a pill can be regarded as priceless. In today''s heaven burning world, I''m afraid that only the strong of the emperor level are qualified to swallow it.


    At this time, near yingtianzong, a very deep cave.


    A giant hamster, which looks like a hill and has a rather naive face, is standing upright, walking with short legs and pacing, as if waiting for something.


    "Damn it, that lazy rat is so bad at running so slowly.


    In this way, I''m afraid half a month has passed since the eldest brother''s pills came to me.


    I''m at the critical moment of promotion. How can I wait so long?


    Let''s use the teleport array. Although the cost is a little high, I can''t wait that long! "


    The giant hamster made the decision with great pain.


    Tianchen is authentic, in the pavilion.


    "Mouse, mouse, don''t let me down.


    You are now the king of the earth rat in the realm of the high-level emperor.


    And I this pill, should be able to help you impact the peak emperor.


    It''s only up to you whether you succeed or not.


    Even if it is, the supreme king is not enough.


    As the leader of our yingtianzong intelligence mouse, at least we have to be perfect to see it! "


    In Gu Xuan''s brain, he recalled the original appearance of mice.


    In fact, he and mice have not seen each other for many years.


    However, there have been various means of communication between the two sides.


    Of course, the number of exchanges is not much, most of which are the information collected by the mouse.


    "At the beginning, I went into Purgatory and brought back Dashi and mice.


    It''s been so many years.


    The mice have broken through the shackles several times and become the king of the earth rat.


    Time is in a hurry


    Gu Xuan was filled with emotion.


    "Young master, just now you let that hamster go. It looks very unusual.


    It seems that the intelligence is much higher than that of ordinary rats and fierce beasts. "


    Outside the pavilion, Liu Yinyin came with wine and vegetables and put them on the jade table in the pavilion.


    Just now, she saw Gu Xuan throwing the hamster into the water.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "There''s something special about that hamster.


    It''s the intelligence mouse of yingtianzong. Although it''s only the most peripheral, it''s not the same as the ordinary rodents and fierce beasts.


    Keep this token


    Gu Xuan took out a delicate token.


    On the token, there is a fat mouse, which looks very naive.


    Liu Yinyin takes the token, but he is puzzled. He doesn''t know what the token is for?


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "this token, once activated, can sense the hamsters within a hundred miles, and can command them to do things for you.


    Of course, they just collect information.


    Pass some small things, such as pills and so on, can also be competent. "


    Liu Yinyin was surprised and said, "I see!"


    Gu Xuanxin read a piece of memory, flying out of his fingertips and into Liu Yinyin''s eyebrows.


    "Your constitution is very special.


    I pass you a trace of spiritual power, which can cover up your constitution.


    In addition, among the fragments of memory, there is another skill, the weak water sword, which I made for you!


    This skill has both offensive and defensive skills. You are good at training. If you can succeed, your strength will be invincible among the same level of martial arts. "


    Liu Yinyin nodded in surprise, but soon, it seemed to react.


    "Young master, are you going to leave so soon?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    Gu Xuan looks at the sparkling pond outside the pavilion with a faint smile.


    "I can''t help it. There are too many things. Tomorrow morning, I will leave.


    After that, all the authentic things of Tianchen will be handed over to you and the Lord of Shengyuan mountain. "


    Liu Yinyin''s eyes were red and his knees were bent. He wanted to kneel down and kowtow to Gu Xuan.


    But Gu Xuan gently waved his right hand, and a soft force lifted Liu Yinyin up.


    "Now you are the head of a clan. You should have dignity. Don''t cry all the time."


    Liu Yinyin pursed her mouth and nodded.


    "Young master, I have one last thing to ask for your help!"


    Gu Xuan looked at Liu Yinyin and frowned imperceptibly.


    To help Liu Yinyin is purely on the spur of the moment. In addition, I think she has good character and special constitution, which is worth helping. But I don''t have any other ideas about her.


    Whenever this kind of time, according to the development of the plot, it''s Liu Yinyin who pleads with himself, wants to follow him and doesn''t want to stay here.


    It''s a problem.


    If you take a woman with special physique back for no reason, the people of yingtianzong, especially Dashi, will easily misunderstand and and create some rumors for you.


    Originally simple things, I''m afraid it will become very complicated.


    In case Liu Yinyin wants to make a commitment again, it will be more complicated.


    I''m afraid Ouyang Huadie will kill you for the first time.


    The Ouyang family is also in the western territory.


    Although in recent years it is very low-key, the limelight and momentum has been suppressed by Tianchen shangguo, but now Tianchen shangguo has been destroyed.


    The Ouyang family once again returned to the first place in the western territory.


    Three days ago, when Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan were talking in the sky above the imperial palace of the kingdom of heaven, one of the four peeping powers came from the Ouyang family.


    Moreover, the power of the spirit is not the ancestor of Ouyang family, who abandoned heaven.


    In other words, in addition to Ouyang''s ancestors, there is at least one strong man in Ouyang family.


    Gu Xuan could only be glad that Ouyang Huadie was still in a closed state. Otherwise, he would have come to the western territory long ago.


    It has to be said that Gu Xuan''s brain tonic ability is very strong.


    Before Liu Yinyin says what to ask him to do, he has made a decision in his heart.


    "No, I can''t take her away!


    In particular, it is absolutely unacceptable to agree with each other by example


    Gu Xuan''s face was firm and his eyes were firm. He had already made up his speech and wanted to refuse Liu Yinyin tactfully and firmly.


    "I don''t know, Yinyin. What do you want me to do for you?"


    Gu Xuan asked flatly.


    Liu Yinyin''s face is full of sadness.


    "According to Mrs. Du, my mother''s body is buried in my backyard.


    I want to see my mother for the last time and bury her.


    However, I have done three days of ideological work for myself, but I still have no courage to face it alone.


    So, I want to ask you to accompany me and embolden me.


    I know it''s abrupt. It''s not a big deal for you, but... "


    Gu Xuan waved his hand and stopped Liu Yinyin from going on.


    He was really embarrassed. What was he just thinking?


    "Where is your home? We''ll start now."


    Gu Xuan gave a gentle smile.


    Liu Yinyin''s eyes are full of tears. He didn''t expect that Gu Xuan didn''t hesitate at all, so he agreed to her instead of preaching to her, and finally let her face it alone.


    "There, on the west side, is a mansion with a half broken attic."


    Liu Yinyin points to the West.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    The two figures soared into the air, flew to Liufu and arrived in the backyard.


    The backyard has become like a ruin, overgrown with weeds.


    Among the weeds, there is a small soil bag.


    It''s small, but it''s eye-catching.


    Dong.


    Leaving a shadow, he knelt down in front of the small bag, weeping and carefully digging the soil with his hands, as if for fear of hurting the people buried under the bag.


    Gu Xuan stood quietly behind Liu Yinyin and didn''t help him.


    Soon, Liu Yinyin''s mother''s body was completely exposed.


    All her skin was purple, which was obviously caused by severe poison.


    But Rao is so, through her face, also can vaguely see, the capital of the first beauty of some style.


    She is a real beauty.


    At this point, Liu Yinyin''s appearance is not as good as her.


    "That poisonous lady, it''s so vicious.


    I shouldn''t have let her die so easily. "


    Liu Yinyin clenched her lips and trembled.


    Gu Xuan comforted him and said, "I''m sorry for your change.


    In fact, it is precisely because of this poison that your mother''s body can be preserved to this day without any damage.


    You want to bury her to... Huh? "


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrinks slightly, and he looks at Liu Yinyin''s mother''s corpse with some doubts, and finally confirms something.


    "Your mother is not dead!"


    Liu Yinyin was stunned for a moment. She didn''t react at all. After a long time, her pupils were all enlarged for a moment.


    "Young master, what did you just say?


    My mother, not dead? "


    Liu Yinyin''s heart turned up a terrible wave, and she even doubted that she had just heard something because she was too sad.


    Gu Xuan cut the railway: "yes, she''s not dead.


    Even, there was no poisoning.


    All the toxins are just floating on the surface of the skin.


    Her internal organs, her bones, her meridians are all intact, and there is no sign of poisoning. "


    Gu Xuan waved his right hand and pointed at Liu Yinyin''s eyebrows.


    "I''ll help you to improve your eyesight. Look carefully."


    Liu Yinyin''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    In an instant, she felt that the insight of her eyes had been enhanced thousands of times, and everything in the world seemed to be different, clear and delicate.


    She couldn''t wait to look at her mother.


    Her eyes, as if able to penetrate all illusions in general, saw everything in her mother''s body.


    Blood, still red.


    Even at a very slow speed.


    Pulse, although not beating, but the heart, but still beating, only extremely weak, but indeed, is beating.


    Bone, also very normal, no discoloration.


    This is not normal for a person who has been poisoned. On the surface, it is abnormal for a person who has been poisoned so deeply.


    Everything shows that her mother is not dead at all!


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, since my mother is not dead or poisoned, why did she stay in a coma and not wake up?


    You must have a way to save her, don''t you? Please help her


    Liu Yinyin looks at Gu Xuan and his eyes are full of supplication.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "There should be a secret room in your family. Take your mother into the secret room first.


    I''ll check her condition carefully


    Gu Xuan was confident in saving people.


    As long as Liu Yinyin''s mother is still alive and has a breath, he will have confidence to save her and make her recover.


    Even for a moment, he could not see what was the situation of Liu Yinyin''s mother?


    "Come with me, young master!"


    Liu Yinyin hugs her mother and runs to a secret room in the mansion.


    Soon, they entered the chamber of secrets.


    In the secret room, there is a cold jade ice bed, crystal clear, which is obviously used for cultivation.


    Liu Yinyin puts her mother on the jade bed, then retreats to one side and looks at Gu Xuan expectantly.


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes, released the power of spirit, and penetrated into Liu yinniang''s body.


    He began to explore the current situation of Liu Yinyin''s mother.


    By the way, the toxin on its body surface was directly dissolved, making its skin restore its original appearance.


    A beautiful woman in her 30s and 40s was formally shown in front of Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan was stunned for a moment.


    Of course, it''s not because of its beauty.


    What kind of beauty has Gu Xuan never seen?


    He was stunned for a moment, because Liu yinniang personally, suddenly, seems to have a strange temperament, a very unique temperament!


    This temperament seems to attract people and to keep people away from thousands of miles. It seems to be very contradictory.


    Gu Xuan continued to observe with astonishment.


    All of a sudden, from Liu Yinyin''s mother, he felt a breath of emptiness and reality.


    That breath, suddenly very strong, strong like the sky, covering everything, high above, giving people infinite pressure, but only for a moment, it became very weak, and then want to continue to feel, it has disappeared without a trace.


    With Gu Xuan''s strong perception, his heart is beating drums. Is this his own perception error?


    "I always feel familiar with this situation?


    But I don''t know where I am familiar with... And so on! "


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    "If there is something wrong, it will not be broken.


    Those who want to reject others welcome them first, and those who want to cut off feelings have feelings first.


    If you want to change immortals, you should change everything first!


    Nima, mother Liu Yinyin, it''s the big man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but burst into a foul language in his heart and wiped a cold sweat.


    How else can we say the water depth of burning heaven?


    The water is more than deep?


    It''s so deep, okay?


    That big man, unexpectedly, will appear here, and still in this state.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times, and he continued to recite the pithy formula he had thought of before.


    Those pithy formulas come from the sect of duanqing in the real world. They don''t pass on the secret code "Qingxin duanqing pithy formula"!


    However, these pithy formulas are only recorded in the general outline of Qingxin duanqing pithy formula, which is a conjecture about its follow-up skills. They do not belong to one of the existing thirteen levels of Qingxin duanqing pithy formula.


    At the beginning, Gu Xuan was in the real world. Because of his cheap daughter from the future, he stayed in duanqingzong to help duanqingzong solve the crisis.


    During this period, he got a complete "Qingxin duanqing Jue" from Yu Gu Xianzi, the elder of duanqing sect, and learned some secrets about duanqing sect.


    About hundreds of thousands of years ago, duanqingzong had an old ancestor, who was the patriarch of that time, and was the peerless genius of an era.


    The gifted patriarch disappeared for no reason.


    Gu Xuan suspected that the missing master of duanqing sect had gone to burn heaven.


    Because his former confidant "unfeeling" also knows "Qingxin duanqing Jue", but unfeeling has never been to the real world.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan speculated that "unfeeling" is the descendant of the gifted master of duanqing sect, or the descendant of the descendant.


    In a word, "unfeeling" is absolutely inextricably linked with the genius patriarch.


    Ancient xuanqian and wansuan didn''t expect that the gifted patriarch would appear in front of his eyes in this way, but still entered the state of "transforming the world".


    "Liu Yinyin''s mother should be the gifted patriarch of duanqing sect. The possibility is more than 90%!


    This kind of state should be the state of "Huafan".


    It''s just that if you want to change from ordinary to ordinary, you should become ordinary. At most, you''re a low level cultivator.


    Huafan has turned into a saint. There must be a big problem.


    I''m afraid I haven''t left any memory and ability of the past. Otherwise, my family would not be ruined.


    It is very likely that this is the reincarnation of her first generation, and she has reincarnated more than once. "


    Gu Xuan murmured in his heart and glanced at Liu Yinyin.


    No wonder Liu Yinyin has such a rare Taiyin holy body. He is the descendant of that big man. It''s normal to have such a constitution.


    "Young master, is my mother''s situation very complicated and serious.


    You are Dante. Can''t you help her wake up? "


    Liu Yinyin saw that Gu Xuan didn''t respond for a long time and couldn''t help getting anxious.


    Gu Xuan motioned to her to be calm.


    "Your mother''s situation today is really complicated, more complicated than I imagined.


    It''s inconvenient for me to rush to rescue her, but you can rest assured that she will never be OK.


    This pill, I think, will be useful to her.


    You feed her and let her stay on the cold jade ice bed in the future.


    As long as she is not disturbed, she will wake up one day. "


    Gu Xuan handed out a jade box and put away all means of exploration.


    This big man is now in the stage of transformation. Although Gu Xuan is sure to wake him up, God knows if it''s what she wants to wake him up.


    If it''s not, it will affect her experience of transformation. Isn''t she guilty?


    It doesn''t matter if that big man is open-minded. Although it seems that she is open-minded, I don''t know if she is consistent with the outside.


    If she''s narrow-minded and bothers herself, it won''t be worth the loss.


    However, no matter how, give her a pill, there will be no mistake.


    What''s more, it''s still up to her daughter to feed her. No matter how much trouble she makes, she won''t find herself, will she?


    Liu Yinyin takes over the jade box and opens it expectantly, hoping to feed her mother.


    However, in her hand, touch the pill of this moment, she was stunned.


    Even his hand trembled, and he almost didn''t drop the jade box on the ground.


    "Saint... Saint Dan!


    Young master, this gift is too valuable. I... I... "


    She wanted to say, can''t accept, after all, a saint Dan, really too expensive.


    A holy elixir is enough to make the great circle full of strong people flocking to it, and it can serve as the front and back of the ancient Xuan.


    However, "can''t accept" these three words, but Liu Yinyin said.


    After all, it was her mother who was in a coma.


    If you don''t take it or give it to your mother, she will never wake up. What can you do?


    Gu Xuan saw Liu Yinyin''s mind, just a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry, Shengdan. What is it to me, the first emperor of all ages?


    I already have the ability to refine the holy elixir. You don''t need to think that this thing is valuable.


    Give it to your mother. "


    Gu Xuan was dismissive.


    In fact, the heart is dripping blood.


    Now, indeed, he has been able to refine the holy elixir.


    But it is not easy to be able.


    How much to how much, but also to play a fat face full of nonsense.


    However, in order to reassure Liu Yinyin, he can only say so.


    "Young master, this time, I''ve made a lot of money.


    Duanqingzong, you must wake up early.


    As soon as you wake up, you''d better turn everything into success, recover all your strength, and then repay your kindness to help you through the disaster! "


    Gu Xuan''s abacus is very loud.


    Unfortunately, he is also very clear that this kind of thing can not be asked.


    Liu Yinyin has been trembling, put the saint Dan into her mother''s mouth.


    After that, she looked at her mother expectantly, hoping that something would happen to her.


    Unfortunately, nothing happened.


    Liu Yinyin is disappointed.


    "Childe, in your experience, when can my mother wake up?"


    Liu Yinyin asked eagerly.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought for a moment.


    "You may wake up at any time.


    But it may take a long time, decades, hundreds of years, even thousands of years.


    You have to be prepared to be patient.


    You can rest assured that she will not be in danger of her life. One day, she will wake up. "


    Liu Yinyin nodded and wanted to kneel down to Gu Xuan to thank him for his kindness.


    Gu Xuan naturally refused to accept it. He turned into an illusion and left the chamber of secrets.


    Liu Yinyin kneels and kowtows without a pause.


    When she stood up, there was a bruise on her forehead.


    Just as Liu Yinyin was kneeling down, Liu thrush, lying on the cold jade ice bed, suddenly opened her eyes and flashed a fine awn.


    Only for a moment, her eyes closed again.


    No one noticed all this.


    Not even Gu Xuan.


    He was not in the secret room, leaving behind any means of peeping.


    I''m kidding. Shengdan gave it away just to win a little favor, and then leave a peeping method. Isn''t that painting a snake and throwing a stone at your own feet?


    A light of escape crossed the sky of Liufu and finally fell into Tianchen orthodox gate.


    In a pavilion, Gu Xuan drinks alone.


    A few minutes later, the master of Shengyuan mountain came in a hurry.


    "My Lord, what can I do for you?"


    The Lord of Shengyuan mountain respectfully saluted Gu Xuan and asked.


    With a faint smile and a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan had a light curtain over the pavilion.


    "Take off your ridiculous disguise.


    It''s time to fulfill the original agreement between you and me.


    I''ll help you transform your form. You give me three drops of your essence and blood, which contains the blood of the divine beast! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and stared at the Lord of Shengyuan mountain.


    The main pupil of Shengyuan mountain shrank slightly. At the next moment, his face was full of excitement.


    "Yes, sir


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    A day goes by in a hurry.


    No one else knows what happened in the pavilion.


    In the early morning, when the light curtain covering the whole pavilion is removed, a light escapes into the air and disappears into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Xuan left.


    In the pavilion, only the master of Shengyuan mountain, who was still tightly wrapped, quietly looked at the direction of Gu Xuan''s departure.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll take care of Tianchen!


    Master Yinyin, I''ll protect her. I''ll kill anyone who dares to make up her mind! "


    The master of Shengyuan raised his hand.


    The long sleeves fell, revealing the white hands.


    The master of Shengyuan mountain looked at his palm and looked intoxicated.


    Such a hand is what he should have!


    "Brother, you are here.


    We''ve been looking for you for a long time!


    Now the construction of Tianchen Zhengzong has been preliminarily completed. We plan to go back to Shengyuan mountain and move all the people and cultivation resources of Shengyuan mountain to Tianchen Zhengzong. "


    Sixteen warriors turned into dunguang, flew from afar, fell outside the pavilion, and saluted to the Lord of Shengyuan mountain.


    Sixteen of them were once the people who went up to the mountain and were under the hand of the Lord of the mountain.


    "Indeed, we are all the core members of Tianchen. There is no need for the little Shengyuan mountain to exist.


    Go and come back quickly


    Shengyuan mountain master''s left hand is behind him, but his right hand is swaying in front of his chest, which makes him look like a wooden puppet.


    Although the 16 warriors felt a little strange, they didn''t think deeply. They nodded and turned around to leave.


    The master of Shengyuan mountain was stunned.


    Don''t these idiots look at their slender white palms, shaking and shaking here?


    Why don''t you just ask?


    You usually wonder what brother Ben looks like under the disguise?


    How can you not ask such a good chance?


    "Wait!"


    The Lord of Shengyuan mountain stopped the people from leaving.


    At the same time, the sixteen warriors turned back and looked curiously at the Lord of Shengyuan mountain.


    "Brother, what else do you have to say?"


    Asked the crowd.


    The master of Shengyuan mountain gave a cold hum.


    "A bunch of idiots, I want to remind you not to call me big brother in the future.


    Brotherhood, just keep it in mind.


    We are all authentic people now. We should address each other according to our position in the sect.


    In the future, you must remember to call me Deputy Lord! "


    The master of Shengyuan mountain looks like a righteous man.


    "Besides, my black robe is my outfit when I was the Lord of Shengyuan mountain.


    Now, the Lord of Shengyuan mountain has become the past.


    This black robe should be removed. "


    All of them looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t respond. What does the master of Shengyuan mountain mean?


    Elder brother, oh no, vice Lord, are you going to change your shape?


    Change into a white robe?


    Or a green robe with a green hat?


    Soon, though, they knew the answer.


    Shua.


    Shengyuan mountain master tore off his black robe, threw away his hat and removed all the disguises.


    An elegant young master appeared in front of everyone.


    He has white skin, sword eyebrows, black hair, waist length, jade around his waist, and a folding fan in his hand.


    The folding fan is extraordinary. It''s a tool of emperor''s life, which exudes a mysterious atmosphere.


    As the 16 subordinates of the Lord of Shengyuan mountain, they were all wide eyed and dazed.


    My Lord, how handsome, how handsome?


    They have always believed that the reason why the Lord of Shengyuan mountain hides himself in his black robe all the year round is that he has to hide his face because of his ugly face, or because he has some shameful mark on his face, or because everyone shouts that he is a villain.


    But never thought, hidden under the black robe, is such a noble childe?


    The master of Shengyuan mountain was very satisfied with the performance of the younger brothers and gave a proud smile.


    Shua.


    Open the folding fan in your hand.


    On the folding fan, there are two lines of small characters: the stranger is like jade, and the childe is unique!


    The folding fan gently flapped, and the master of Shengyuan mountain came to the extreme.


    "Remember, from today on, I will no longer be the master of Shengyuan mountain, but the master of Qianlong.".


    Of course, it''s also appropriate for you to call me vice Lord long! "


    Master Qianlong laughs.


    At this time, Gu Xuan had left the jurisdiction of Tianchen orthodox school and flew to the western border.


    "The stranger is like jade, and you are unique in the world?"


    In the void, Gu Xuan read these two poems, and his mouth twitched a few times.


    If he hadn''t seen the real face of master Qianlong, he would have believed it!


    The transformation of master Qianlong was completed with his help.


    The folding fan of master Qianlong was given by him, and the words on it were written by him.


    Even the name of master Qianlong was his choice.


    Of course, all this was not from Gu Xuan''s willingness, but from master Qianlong holding Gu Xuan''s thigh.


    Gu Xuan is still speechless about Qianlong''s persistent pursuit of appearance.


    With appearance, he wanted to have a name worthy of appearance.


    If Gu Xuan hadn''t stopped him, he would have called himself "dragon Ao Tian".


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan, as a cultural person, said that the name was too meaningless and easy to be beaten. For example, he could not help being hard fisted.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s fist was hard, the attitude of master Qianlong naturally softened. Holding Gu Xuan''s thigh, he asked him to help him choose a meaningful name.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan took the name "Qianlong", which means "Qianlong rises to the abyss".


    Young master Qianlong was very satisfied, but he wanted to be more satisfied, so he added the word "young master" after the word "Qianlong".


    After that, Gu Xuan tried to resist the impulse of beating others and wanted to give Qianlong a tool for emperor.


    He has a lot of emperor''s tools. He took out several of them for Mr. Ren Qianlong to choose.


    Master Qianlong fell in love with the folding fan at a glance. He turned a blind eye to the other pieces of Junming emperor''s tools which were more powerful in attack and defense.


    Gu Xuan can''t remember where this folding fan came from. If you take it out, you just have to count it up.


    He never thought that master Qianlong would choose this folding fan, because in terms of quality, function and power, this folding fan is almost at the bottom.


    But it happened that master Qianlong chose it.


    Gu Xuan was so angry that he threw down a "do it yourself" and flew away.


    Along the way, Gu Xuan flashed the faces of Xiao ou, Dashi, Xuezu and others.


    The face of master Qianlong is lined up with them.


    "Wonderful flowers, how can I accept my younger brother? All of them are wonderful flowers?"


    Gu Xuan is very angry.


    How powerful is his spirit?


    But on the road of accepting my younger brother, I embarked on a road of no return called "wonderful flower".


    What''s the matter!


    "Alas..."


    Gu Xuan sighed for a long time, and forced himself to throw all these wonderful flowers out of his mind.


    He stretched out his right hand, heart read a move, three drops of blood essence, then appeared in his palm.


    These three drops of blood essence, in which the energy flow, exudes an indescribable, mysterious and incomparable pressure.


    It belongs to the ancient beast''s authority, and there is more than one, but two kinds of authority, mixed together.


    Hum, hum.


    Three drops of blood essence are shaking.


    On each drop of blood essence, two illusions flashed quickly.


    It was the phantom of the ancient beast.


    One of the phantoms, Gu Xuan, is very familiar with. It is the image of Xuanwu.


    And another phantom, Gu Xuan is no stranger, that is Qinglong!


    The essence of master Qianlong is the fierce animal "Jiaogui", which has two kinds of divine animal blood.


    These two kinds of blood belong to Xuanwu and Qinglong!


    Master Qianlong is not only the descendant of Xuanwu, but also the descendant of Qinglong!


    "Only three drops, which contains the power of blood, has been strong to an unimaginable level.


    If master Qianlong can become a great man and inspire more blood, his achievements will be limitless. "


    Gu Xuan collected the three drops of blood essence in his hand.


    "These three drops of blood essence are very useful.


    Unfortunately, there are only three drops. I have to think about what to do with them! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and fell into meditation.


    Soon, the western territory has been left behind by him!


    Next stop, it''s time to respond to Tianzong!

 Chapter 3009

    The prosperity of yingtianzong remains the same.


    Gu Xuan quietly returned to yingtianzong without disturbing anyone.


    After arriving at the top of Tongtian tower, he informed the high-level guards of yingtianzong and prevented them from coming to see him.


    There''s no need for all this red tape.


    "This painting is still so mysterious. Every time I look at it, I feel extraordinary."


    Gu Xuan looks at the furnishings in the room.


    Here, everything is the same.


    What he was like when he left, and what he is now.


    In the room, the most conspicuous one is a picture scroll hanging on the wall.


    On the scroll, there is a flaming red rosefinch flying over the nine sky with its wings open.


    In a trance, it seems to be able to see it flapping its wings and descending endless flames to burn the earth.


    This is a picture scroll brought by Princess rosefinch. It''s called "nine sky painting of rosefinch". There is an independent space in it. It''s where Princess rosefinch conducts special training and trains martial arts.


    Once upon a time, Princess suque used this picture to help train Mo Jingyun, Li Xiyun, Xuezu and others, and greatly improved their strength.


    However, when training Mo Jingyun and others, Princess suque used a golden dragon of Qi and fortune, which was traded from the way of heaven, to have such a good effect.


    Now, it is almost impossible to rely on the same way to help yingtianzong people improve their strength.


    Every time he thought about it, Gu Xuan felt that it was a pity.


    "It''s important to get down to business."


    Gu Xuan took his eyes away from the painting, and a jade box flew out of the ring and fell on the table.


    The jade box opened, and there was a pill and a holy pill inside!


    It was the ultimate goal of Gu Xuan''s trip to the Li family of the Dansheng family, to steal the heavenly elixir!


    This elixir is made by Dongbi Dansheng himself. It is very mysterious.


    In particular, the veins and collaterals on the pills have a special rhyme. Even if Gu Xuan is such a top-notch emperor, he can gain a lot from careful study.


    On his way back, Gu Xuan studied this holy pill, and he really benefited a lot.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and summoned the world in his hand.


    In the palm world, the tower master and others are sitting cross legged, as if they are practicing.


    However, just after Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the tower master, the tower master opened his eyes and looked at the top of his head suspiciously. What did he feel?


    This makes Gu Xuan a little surprised.


    The perception of the tower owner seems to be getting stronger.


    This means that the strength of his soul should also be increased.


    The tower leader''s strength has reached a critical point. As soon as he comes out of the palm of the world, he will be able to lead to a disaster at any time, and start to be promoted to a successful state.


    The critical point means that it is difficult for him to go any further in the ordinary state of great fullness.


    But difficult, does not mean absolutely not.


    It''s a good way for the tower master to improve his soul.


    The stronger the soul is, the stronger the perception will be. When fighting, it often takes the lead.


    On this point, Gu Xuan benefited a lot.


    The more Gu Xuan looked at the tower owner, the more he felt that today''s Tower owner was particularly pleasing to the eye.


    I''m kidding. Once the tower master can come out successfully, he will be the one who will become the strong man of yingtianzong.


    Such a person, even if he looks as ugly as master Qianlong himself, even if he is ten times as ugly, is he pleasing to the eye?


    At the thought of this, Gu Xuan''s heart was burning.


    It''s a disaster. The leader of the astral world, who came to burn heaven to be the pioneer of laoshizi, is just a disaster!


    Although we don''t know what realm the Tao of heaven is at present, it is very likely that it is just a disaster.


    Now, Ying Tianzong will soon be able to have his own fortune.


    How exciting is this?


    Although yingtianzong is full of talents, there are a lot of strong people, but there are not many of them.


    Moreover, unless the number of ordinary consummation reaches a level that causes quantitative change, it will not play any role in the future survival and direction of the burning heaven.


    In half a year''s time, what will play a decisive role in the coming disaster of burning heaven is at least a successful one!


    Gu Xuan licked his lips and took out a talisman to contact Princess suque.


    If you want to help the tower master and others to keep Shouyuan after coming out of the palm world, you must ask Princess suque to help arrange the "Heaven stealing array".


    Gu Xuan injected a stream of energy into the legend, activated it, and immediately contacted Princess suque.


    "If you have something to say, let it go!


    The princess is sleeping beauty sleep, you wake up, there is no ten eight Saint Dan, this matter can''t turn the page son


    The princess of rosefinch was in a bad temper. Gu Xuan seemed to feel her big white eyes far away.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Beauty sleep?


    My young master has not contacted you. What he contacted is your separation.


    Do you have any effect on sleeping in the beauty sleep of laoshizi?


    Do you want to get the holy pill from my young master?


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t do such a thing.


    "Your Highness, I am not right to disturb you, you have a large number of adults.


    As for pills, jiupindan is in charge of all kinds of pills. Shengdan is really the landlord, and there is no such thing... "


    Gu Xuan''s words had not finished, but was interrupted by Princess Zhuque''s cold hum.


    "Smelly boy, since you can get the elixir of stealing heaven, with your temper, can you not get some other elixirs?


    Without Saint Dan, the princess would not come.


    The "Heaven stealing array" has the ability to set it up by yourself and fight against it by yourself


    Princess rosefinch''s tone was full of threats.


    Gu Xuan widened his eyes and looked like he had been wronged. He didn''t know who was the only one in this big room. He was the only one to show his style.


    "Wrong, Princess highness.


    It''s not Chinese cabbage that Saint Dan is playing.


    To tell you the truth, I have one or two. If you want me to give them to you.


    But ten or eight, it''s really hard. "


    Gu Xuan was ready to give up the two sacred pills.


    Two, that''s his limit!


    Princess rosefinch is a cold hum again.


    "Ha ha, are you still pretending to me?


    The news that the Li family had been attacked by the demons came out long ago.


    After a little investigation, I can guess what happened to the Li family.


    Just yesterday, you accepted the master of the Li family as a disciple, and it has spread all over yingtianzong.


    However, Li Yuanhao sent people to you personally, at all costs, using all kinds of means of transmission, to send a big gift to yingtianzong.


    In the gift list, there are ten holy pills!


    He also said that the ten sacred pills had been given to you for your use.


    What''s more, the whole Li family is under your control. Do you have Shengdan?


    If you have less than ten saints, I will pluck all my feathers and dance naked to cheer you up! "


    Princess rosefinch''s words mercilessly exposed Gu Xuan''s lies.


    Gu Xuan had an idea that he wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    But the idea passed away in a flash.


    Thick skinned people, lie to be exposed face to face, afraid of what?


    Gu Xuan now feels very speechless.


    Damn, I just contacted the senior management of yingtianzong, but none of them told me that Li Yuanhao sent someone to give gifts?


    But I don''t know that the senior officials of yingtianzong originally wanted to meet guxuan and congratulate him face to face.


    After all, yingtianzong and the Li family have always been incompatible, but now, yingtianzong has completely climbed up to the Li family.


    My eldest brother is the master of the eldest brother of the Li family.


    In terms of seniority, the Li family is shorter than the yingtianzong generation.


    It''s such a great event. If we don''t celebrate it for three months, it''s a low-key event, OK?


    How can we do without congratulating Gu Xuan?


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan mercilessly refused to meet him.


    "Princess highness, since you are exposed, I will not install it.


    I''m really in charge of the Li family''s Saint Dan.


    However, after using it, it should be paid back, and it should be doubled.


    Li Yuanhao, a little conscientious, added ten holy pills to the gift list.


    These ten holy elixirs are the limit that I can use freely without paying back.


    But it''s only a matter of theory. There''s no reason why the master should take advantage of the apprentice. To put it bluntly, we still have to pay it back.


    So, can we have a discussion?


    I''ll give you five sacred pills. How about that? "


    Princess rosefinch was very cheerful. She laughed and said, "deal!"


    The next moment, Princess rosefinch appeared in front of Gu Xuan!


    In my hand, I still have a gift list full of words. It''s not the Li family''s gift list. What is it?

 Chapter 3010

    Gu Xuan''s eyes widened.


    Dares the sentiment, oneself used to pass the note book to use so long, was used lonely.


    Princess rosefinch, always here!


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corner of his mouth and took a look at the painting of rosefinch nine days.


    Just now, he saw very clearly that Princess rosefinch flew out from here.


    But in the end, Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the right hand of Princess rosefinch, which was a gift list.


    "Needless to say, that gift list was on my desk until I came back?"


    Gu Xuan finally connected everything together.


    One of the reasons why the senior officials of yingtianzong didn''t tell him that Li Yuanhao had sent someone to yingtianzong by means of sound transmission is that everyone thought that Gu Xuan already knew about it.


    After all, Gu Xuan is in the top room of Tongtian tower.


    And the gift list was on his desk.


    As soon as you sweep your eyes, you see it.


    But who would have thought that Princess rosefinch would take away the gift list?


    Gu Xuan deeply felt that the world was dangerous. The people of Ying Tianzong were a little too honest.


    As soon as Princess suque raised her hand, the gift list flew back to guxuan table.


    She looked at Gu Xuan with a smile.


    "Now, isn''t this gift list on your desk?


    I was just idle and bored. I just looked around.


    What, do you have a problem? "


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    You just said that you were sleeping beauty sleep?


    Is the speed of change a little too fast?


    Of course, Gu Xuan could only think about it in his heart. If he dared to hit Princess suque in the face, the consequences would be very serious.


    It''s likely to hurt her soul. It takes six holy pills to heal the wound.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to do this kind of thing.


    He forced himself to smile.


    "How can I have an opinion?


    Yingtianzong is your home. You can see what you want!


    This is the five sacred Dan, and the princess''s Royal Highness. "


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, and there were five exquisite jade boxes in his hand.


    Inside the jade box, each contained a holy pill, which was made by the master of the pill himself.


    Princess rosefinch smiles and waves her right hand. The five sacred pills disappear and she takes them away.


    "Now, can we start to set up the ''heaven stealing array''


    Gu Xuan rubbed his hands and pointed to the heaven stealing Pill on the table, looking forward to it.


    Princess rosefinch picked up the elixir and played with it.


    "Yes, it is indeed the heaven stealing elixir refined by Dongbi elixir sanctuary.


    Whether it''s medicine effect, or the energy contained in it, as well as the mystery, it''s much better than the cheap Dan saint, the Dan venerable.


    With it, the sky stealing array will be successfully arranged. "


    When Princess rosefinch said this, she had a pause, and the conversation suddenly changed.


    "But it can''t be urgent.


    There is a more important thing at the moment


    Gu Xuan was stunned for a moment, and a trace of doubt flashed across his face.


    "More important things?


    Can there be something more important than one more disaster in Ying Tianzong? "


    Princess rosefinch nodded seriously.


    "Yes, just to satisfy my curiosity.


    I''ll tell you everything that happened after you went to Li''s.


    And everything that happened before and after you destroyed Tianchen shangguo, tell me all about it.


    If I''m satisfied with it, I''ll be able to start the arrangement tonight.


    If you are not satisfied, ha ha... "


    The following words are self-evident.


    After that, Princess rosefinch went to a rocking chair with her bare feet and lay down. She closed her eyes and looked like she was ready to listen to the hypnotic story.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Damn, who put that rocking chair?


    After Princess rosefinch left, everything that could lie in this room would be removed!


    But now, Gu Xuan can''t let Princess suque not lie down. He can only look loveless and begin to tell a story.


    The speed of telling a story can''t be too fast, too fast. Princess rosefinch said she couldn''t hear clearly.


    Gu Xuan had to slow down.


    In addition, he spoke carefully, and he never let go of all the details.


    In fact, he did not fully understand all the things that happened in the Li family.


    Deliberately speaking in detail, I hope Princess rosefinch can find something.


    After all, Princess rosefinch''s vision is much broader than his.


    As a result, several hours have passed.


    When night came, the long story was finished.


    Princess rosefinch finally opened her eyes.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t express any opinions on Gu Xuan''s story.


    For the star pattern on Gu Xuan''s right hand, for the seal left by his future body on Gu Xuan''s Dan Road, Princess suque did not express anything.


    As if all she heard was a story.


    After listening, it''s over. There''s no need to express any opinions.


    "Why don''t you give me some advice?


    How to decipher the words on the star pattern?


    How can I remove the seal on the road of Dan?


    And the warning of my future body that I should not be promoted to Dansheng. Should I do it?


    It''s all about me, your favorite younger generation. It''s a matter of vital importance. Won''t you help me? "


    Princess rosefinch smile, stretched a long stretch, a pair of jade feet, gently in the void, the whole person is soaring.


    "Before you listen to the story, you have to say that if you have so many questions, the princess won''t listen.


    Besides, you are not my favorite younger generation.


    So, I don''t give you any advice. "


    Princess rosefinch flies out.


    "Come on, take the elixir and let''s go to the emperor.


    I''ve already set up the heaven stealing array.


    Otherwise, why do you think I appear in yingtianzong?


    Don''t you think it''s almost time for you to come back, so you came early and arranged a 7778 array in advance.


    You only need to add the three core treasures and array to activate it! "


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    Although he didn''t get Princess suque''s advice, he was surprised that the heaven stealing array had been better for a long time.


    Gu Xuan put away the elixir, followed Princess suque and flew to the territory of the emperor.


    "It seems that I mistaken your Highness Princess.


    You didn''t mean to delay and have fun with me.


    However, if the heaven stealing array wants to be activated, it can only be activated at night!


    So, tonight, we will be able to cheat the world and steal our birthday from heaven! "


    Gu Xuan clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Princess rosefinch turned her big white eyes to Gu Xuan.


    "Have fun? On your boring appearance, I''m afraid I can''t find you to have fun.


    Fortunately, although you are boring, you are also a little wise. You can see the princess''s good intentions.


    Yes, if everything goes well, you can activate the heaven stealing array tonight! "


    There was a fine light in Princess rosefinch''s eyes.


    "But there is one thing I have to correct again.


    We are not stealing longevity from heaven, we are robbing it!


    Against the sky for longevity


    Gu Xuan''s eyes also flashed a fine awn.


    "Yes, to help dying people prolong their life is called stealing life.


    We are Ming Pao. In front of heaven, we are fighting against heaven for longevity


    Two escape light, across the sky, soon arrived at Yunding mountain.


    Yunding mountain is the territory of the emperor.


    Today''s Yunding mountain has become shrouded in clouds, and you can''t see everything inside from the outside.


    Among them, the guard is even more strict. From time to time, there is the power of soul to sweep around.


    The breath of array prohibition is also very strong.


    As if to remind everyone not to get close.


    Gu Xuan and princess suque are naturally not in the category of "no approaching".


    As soon as they arrive, there will be a gap for them to enter.


    As soon as they landed, they felt that there was no obstacle in front of them.


    The scene, which was originally shrouded in clouds, has disappeared.


    Instead, it was a scene of pure brightness.


    Lush towering trees, all over the whole Yunding mountain.


    At the top of Yundingshan mountain, a sacred tree surrounded by Daoyun stands aloof and wears a glow, just like the king of Yundingshan mountain!


    On the tree, the fruit is rich, exudes the mysterious and attractive breath.


    Around the tree, tree people are patrolling with great vigilance.


    Among the tree people, there are more than a dozen giant dragons circling, and they are also looking around warily. It seems that they are not willing to relax for a moment.


    "Bodhi tree, it has so many fruits.


    What''s more, everyone has the size of a fist.


    I''m afraid it''s on the verge of maturity, isn''t it?


    It''s too fast! "


    Gu Xuan could not help but fly towards the bodhi tree.

 Chapter 3011

    Under the bodhi tree, a green figure suddenly appeared.


    It was a beautiful woman, dressed in green, standing in full swing, motionless, as if they were all integrated with the surrounding space.


    Her every move, every smile, every breath, seems to arouse the resonance of the natural force of heaven and earth.


    She is the spirit emperor.


    Gu Xuangang''s words were heard by the emperor.


    She smile, attracted the wind, blowing the bodhi tree, branches and leaves whirling.


    The tree full of Bodhi, shaking, actually came out like a baby like laughter, people in a good mood, it is wonderful.


    "It''s too early for Bodhi to mature.


    At the current rate, it will take at least a thousand years.


    Of course, if you can find some treasures that can accelerate the ripening of fruits, it''s another matter. "


    The spirit emperor''s tone is full of implication.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful. If there is such a treasure, I will get it for you at all costs."


    The spirit emperor nodded his head seriously.


    "That''s good."


    Gu Xuan and Princess rosefinch fall under the bodhi tree.


    Princess rosefinch looked at Gu Xuan with disdain.


    "There are too many Bodhi on this tree.


    If some of them are destroyed, the speed of maturity may be accelerated.


    Otherwise, if you want to ripen them all, you don''t know how much treasure it will cost.


    I advise you to abandon this idea and wait for a thousand years. "


    Princess suque''s words undoubtedly poured a basin of cold water on guxuan and the emperor.


    The spirit Emperor just smiles, but doesn''t care. Now her mood has reached a very high level.


    In terms of mood alone, even Gu Xuan may not be able to surpass her steadily.


    Gu Xuan''s brow was picked.


    How can Princess rosefinch like to spoil the scenery?


    How hard is it to ripen Bodhi? Does he know?


    But people live a lifetime, you have to have a dream. What''s the difference between no dream and salted fish?


    His dream now is to find enough treasures to ripen all Bodhi fruits.


    So many Bodhi fruit, all picked, should Tianzong a group of high-level, one person first, not fragrant?


    Before long, the strength of yingtianzong will go up to a new level, OK?


    Just such a small dream, is it wrong?


    Is it a mistake to pour cold water?


    Gu Xuan kept muttering in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say that. Princess suque''s temper, if he did, I''m afraid he would be flapped by a wing in response to Tianzong!


    Gu Xuan quickly changed the topic.


    "Let''s get down to business instead of talking about it.


    Let''s get there as soon as possible. "


    Princess rosefinch waved.


    "Follow me!"


    Whoosh!


    Princess rosefinch was a little bit of physical training. In a flash, she disappeared from the top of the mountain and flew away to a dense forest in the middle of Yunding mountain.


    Gu Xuan and the spirit emperor looked at each other and followed up at the same time.


    Soon, the three appeared in the forest at the same time.


    Here, there is a hollow area, about ten feet away. The ground is bare, and there is not even a weed.


    Princess rosefinch read the magic formula in her mouth. With a wave of her right hand, a red rosefinch feather flew out of her hand and made a sound of breaking the air.


    Whoosh.


    The rosefinch''s feather fell to the ground and half fell into the soil, raising a circle of dust.


    The next moment, just listen to the sound of whir, rosefinch feathers actually burned up.


    The red flame, hot, burning more and more Sheng, actually become a person tall.


    Whoosh.


    A gust of light wind blowing, the red flame of that person''s height, the shape changed with the wind, turned into a flag.


    Above the flag, circles of energy ripple away, and the space becomes distorted.


    The distorted space fully occupied the area of 100 Zhang, the energy ripple, which stopped the diffusion.


    And the distorted space is actually an independent space, overlapping with the real space.


    The towering trees that already exist around them seem to be in the real space, or in the twisted independent space, which is virtual and real.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened slightly.


    "It''s a wonderful way to turn the flame into the array flag!


    The flame, or rosefinch flame.


    It seems that no one can find this array even if it has been here for thousands of years, let alone make it appear. "


    Princess rosefinch grinned and stepped into it.


    Gu Xuan and the spirit emperor followed closely.


    As soon as the three people enter the independent space, the surrounding scenery will change, and everything in the outside world has been unreal.


    In front of us, there is only an open space. It seems that it is not only a hundred feet in size, but a thousand feet in size.


    As an array, this is a huge array.


    Gu Xuan looked at his feet.


    In the eye, there are dense and mysterious array patterns.


    A series of energy waves, if there is nothing, emanate from the array veins.


    Along with the array pattern, Gu Xuan''s eyes soon wandered around the big array.


    All of a sudden, his pupils, slightly a contraction.


    "There is only one pattern in the array!


    In this thousand Zhang space, all the array patterns are not combined, but only one!


    To outline such an array pattern, you must complete it in one stroke. You can''t be distracted or interrupted.


    It''s very difficult.


    To be fair, even if I increase my array attainments by three times, I can''t draw a pattern of this size! "


    Gu Xuan exclaimed in amazement that he had already turned over a huge wave in his heart.


    He knows exactly what that means.


    It means that the whole array is a whole, a whole that can not be split, reorganized or changed at all.


    Such a whole needs only one flag, only one mode of operation, and only one direction of energy flow.


    This is an extremely extreme array.


    It can be said that true failure leads to benevolence.


    Ordinary array. It''s damaged and can be repaired.


    But this array in front of us can''t, even if it''s just a little bit as bad as hair, the whole array will be scrapped immediately.


    This is a very risky array.


    But again, high risk means high returns.


    This kind of array is a complete iron bucket. Once it works, no matter what it is used for, its effect will be twice the result with half the effort.


    "Yes, I have a bit of eye power.


    Actually, we can see that this array pattern, which seems to be thousands of ways, is actually a whole outlined by strokes.


    Your array attainments are quite high. "


    Princess rosefinch grinned triumphantly.


    Gu Xuanyi didn''t know whether Princess rosefinch was praising him or mocking him.


    It can be seen that the array pattern is a whole. If the array attainments are high, how high is the array attainments of the person who arranged the array?


    It''s high, okay?


    Gu Xuan would like to ask Princess Zhuque, are you sure you are not boasting about yourself?


    Of course, he still did not dare to ask.


    "Your Royal Highness," she said, "you are so tall!


    However, since there is only one pattern in this array, and there is little room for change, is this "stealing heaven array" barely completed?


    What should we do next?


    Directly activate the array with those nine treasures? "


    Gu Xuan asked curiously.


    Princess rosefinch shook her head.


    "Before I came here, I said that I had only arranged a 7778 array.


    This array is not completely completed.


    After all, such an array is too extreme.


    Although the power is strong, the risk is also great.


    So, next, we have to continue to arrange, and fill in the 7788 array and the remaining 2233. "


    Gu Xuan didn''t care about the details of the idiom made by Princess suque.


    After all, he is more concerned about how to complete the array.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "But this array doesn''t seem to need filling, does it?


    It is a whole, any additional layout, will be superfluous.


    Unless... "


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He seems to think of something. He looks at Princess rosefinch in surprise.


    There was a fine light in Princess rosefinch''s eyes.


    "Yes, I think you have.


    That''s my plan!


    One is positive and the other is negative, yin and Yang

 Chapter 3012

    Princess suque''s words, let Gu Xuan eyes, also flashed a fine awn.


    The so-called "Yin Yang dual array" is also called "Yin Yang dual array", or "positive and negative dual array".


    As the name suggests, it is to overlap the two arrays with opposite operation direction, opposite array pattern drawing method, and even completely opposite energy flow direction on the array flag, so as to make them a whole.


    Such an array is extremely difficult.


    Because everything is opposite, it is easy to cause the energy and utility of the two arrays to cancel each other, making the array ineffective and causing a series of problems.


    However, although the difficulty is exaggerated, the power of the soul can be arranged when it reaches the level of Saint King and is proficient in array.


    Moreover, the success rate is not low.


    Once the arrangement is successful, the effect of the array will be doubled directly to more than double.


    Unfortunately, this is only limited to some small and not too complicated arrays.


    It''s too big.


    However, if this method is used to successfully arrange the "Heaven stealing array", then the success rate of helping tower owners and others to keep Shouyuan will be greatly enhanced.


    Gu Xuan is very excited.


    "Worthy of your royal highness!"


    This "Heaven stealing array" only has one flag and one pattern, and then it is arranged in 7788, which is enough to go against the sky.


    How can you superimpose another heaven stealing array on this one.


    It''s amazing!


    I can''t wait to see it. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are shining.


    Princess rosefinch tilts her head and stares at Gu Xuan with a mysterious smile.


    The spirit emperor also looks at Gu Xuan and smiles.


    It has to be said that whether it is Princess rosefinch or the fairy emperor, their smiles are worthy of the four words of "Qing Guo Qing Cheng".


    If at ordinary times, the two people''s smile, Gu Xuan will be in the heart of the evaluation of a "pleasing to the eye.".


    But now, their two people''s smile, but let Gu Xuan in the heart have a kind of bad premonition.


    Gu Xuan''s shining eyes gradually faded.


    The excited color on the face also gradually stagnated.


    "Your Highness, won''t you tell me that the reverse alignment is not for you to arrange?"


    Gu Xuan was crying.


    Princess rosefinch gave Gu Xuan her right thumb.


    "You are the master of yingtianzong, smart!


    I have other things to prepare for. It''s up to you to set up another reverse "Heaven stealing array."!


    Remember, it must be finished in three hours.


    Otherwise, if it''s morning, it''s a problem. "


    Gu Xuan took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He only felt that one head was bigger than the other two.


    "How can it be completed in three hours?


    I don''t know how to arrange this "Heaven stealing array". Even if you teach me now, it''s too late, isn''t it?


    How complicated is it from making the array flag to sketching the reverse array pattern without any mistakes?


    How can we do it in three hours? "


    Princess rosefinch took the hand of the emperor.


    "So you need to do your best.


    With the power of your soul, it''s still possible to complete it as long as you maintain 200% concentration within these three hours.


    Moreover, the reason why the array is placed in the territory of the spirit emperor is that the spirit emperor can help in this matter.


    With her help, I believe you can finish it in less than three hours!


    After all, the array I arranged is here. You can draw the gourd in the same way and do the opposite. "


    Princess rosefinch looks at Gu Xuan with a smile, like I believe you.


    The spirit emperor nodded.


    "Yes, Gu Xuan, I believe you, too.


    This independent space is also my territory. I can control everything in it.


    As long as you and I are connected, this power of control can be shared with you.


    At that time, how to combine the formation of the princess''s Royal Highness, draw a gourd, and set up an opposite and complementary method, you will be able to perceive it.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    It''s easy to say, but I''m afraid that''s not the case in practice.


    However, looking at Princess rosefinch''s appearance, she is determined to let herself set up the reverse "Heaven stealing array".


    Gu Xuan sighed, indicating that he accepted his fate.


    I can''t help it if I don''t know my life. After all, it''s good for him to help the tower master and others keep Shouyuan.


    Princess rosefinch is a volunteer to help. Why do you think she''s too tired of the East and the west?


    "Before you start to arrange the array, let''s go to your palm world.


    First, prepare the tower owner.


    Secondly, Wutong must be brought out by the old Wutong.


    Princess rosefinch released her hand and went to Gu Xuan.


    "Good!"


    Gu Xuan nodded, recited the formula, and then used his magic power to summon the world in his hand.


    Suddenly, a round crystal ball was suspended in front of Gu Xuan.


    He thought, and went in.


    Princess rosefinch followed.


    The Emperor didn''t go in. He just watched Gu Xuan''s palm world from the outside. He seemed very interested in the condensation of the palm world.


    In the palm of the world.


    Gu Xuan and Princess rosefinch appeared at the same time, which surprised the tower owner and others.


    The next moment, the tower owner ran to Princess suque and bowed.


    "The younger generation has seen the princess of the rosefinch and has not seen it for a long time. The younger generation is thinking of Her Highness day after day.


    Farewell to your highness today. The elders are very honored, and their family graves are almost full of smoke.


    The royal highness of princess is more and more beautiful.


    The leader of the tower flattered himself very skillfully, fluently and naturally, and his expression came from the bottom of his heart. Obviously, he has been practicing in his heart these days.


    As for Gu Xuan, he was ignored by the gorgeous.


    Black lines gushed out of Gu Xuan''s forehead.


    I''m such a living man standing here!


    What do you mean you don''t even give me a straight eye?


    Also, do you think your royal highness is three years old?


    Flattery is so exaggerated that you can see through your royal highness at a glance.


    "Cluck, cluck."


    Princess rosefinch''s face flushed with laughter.


    Obviously, the flattery of the tower master touched her heart.


    A few rosefinch feathers, as a gift from the elder, float to the tower master.


    The tower master was so grateful that he almost fell on his knees and kowtowed.


    Gu Xuan looked at the rosefinch feather in the tower master''s hand and felt that his eyes were sour as if he had drunk vinegar.


    "It''s disgraceful!


    Why don''t you just stay here for the rest of your life


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of pain.


    At this time, a silver flash passed, and the height was only 1.5 meter. The old Wutong, with a crane''s face, did not know where to drill.


    Gu Xuan saluted him quickly.


    "I have seen old Wutong predecessors, you..."


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Dong.


    The old Wutong has fallen to the feet of Princess rosefinch, with a low face.


    Gu Xuan took a puff at the corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t go on.


    I was ignored again!


    How ridiculous!


    This is the world in your own hands. How can you not feel uneasy if you ignore my young master?


    The princess looked at the old Wutong, which was laughed by the tower owner, which only slightly converged.


    "Things, are you ready?"


    Princess rosefinch said condescending.


    Old Wutong quickly pulled out a jade box from his arms and opened it.


    Inside the jade box, a drop of transparent tears, lying quietly, exudes a gorgeous colorful luster, which is eye-catching.


    Around the tears, there is a rhyme hovering.


    That rhyme is very mysterious, very ancient, just a look, as if people can be inspired, sink into it, difficult to extricate themselves.


    Tears, trance, you can see a towering giant tree.


    It is a Wutong tree rooted in the earth, as if supporting the whole sky, as if existed in ancient times, great and vicissitudes.


    At the sight of the giant trees, everyone felt humble.


    In the palm of the world, for a moment, silence.


    After a long time.


    "Thanks Wutong predecessor, this Wutong tears, is absolutely superb!


    In terms of value, I''m afraid it will not be less than ten holy elixirs! "


    The ancient eyes were shining, and when they reached out, they were ready to pick up the tears of Wutong and carefully observe them.


    But a delicate hand moves faster than him.


    Wutong tears were caught in the hands of Princess rosefinch.


    She frowned with Wutong tears.


    This wrinkle almost wrinkled the old Wutong and died on the spot.


    "Princess... Your highness?"


    Are you satisfied with this Wutong tear?


    I can continue to cultivate until you are satisfied! "


    Old Wutong shivers.


    "Isn''t that satisfactory?"


    Gu Xuan was stunned and said quickly:


    Wutong, don''t embarrass the old Wutong elder, this phoenix tree tears, but the best grade!


    It''s perfect to use it in the "Heaven stealing array", OK

 Chapter 3013

    The old Wutong looked at it with gratitude.


    God, I am sorry to see that this Wutong tears, but he spent a lot of time, and kept good?


    He didn''t cheat at all, let alone be lazy.


    Princess rosefinch gave Gu Xuanyi a white look.


    "What time do I have to embarrass the old Wutong tree?


    Old Wutong, you get up.


    I didn''t feel dissatisfied. On the contrary, I was too satisfied.


    This drop of Wutong tears is indeed a gourmet, and it is too wasteful to decorate the "steal the sky".


    I remember I once said, let you in ten days, condensed Wutong tears.


    But your Wutong tears are condensed for January, right?


    After the cultivation, it took a lot of thought and energy.


    It should have a better use. "


    The old Wutong heard this, and then it stood up, but still bent on its body, and did not dare to stand up.


    Even if, even if he stands straight, this one meter five height stature, also wants the short one big section than the rosefinch princess.


    "For your royal highness, we must try our best.


    Wutong Wutong tears, if not for January, I will give better tears to the highness.


    As for the future cultivation, anyway, I have nothing to do. Of course, I can''t relax... "


    Old Wutong''s tone was sincere, but before he finished speaking, he was waved by the rosefinch Princess and stopped.


    "Well, if there''s any chance to meet your old master again, I will not be embarrassed if you bother to try to prepare Wutong tears for me.


    Of course, if she is in a dilemma with me, something will happen, but it''s hard to say


    Princess rosefinch said faintly.


    Old Wutong was pounced, and kneeled down.


    "The princess''s Royal Highness is worth it if I work harder.


    If your highness is still sent, I will die! "


    Gu Xuan looked at it and felt extremely speechless.


    How old was the old Wutong, who lived so old? How could she be so excited by the promise of a princess?


    Princess rosefinch''s words are ambiguous, which sounds nice, but what''s the difference between them and not saying them?


    She knew everything about her knees, and when she saw the old master Wutong, even if she was reluctant to take the initiative, she would not take the initiative to embarrass her.


    However, it is only necessary to float a word "fallen Phoenix". This insulting two words, I am afraid that the old master of Wutong will be willing to fight with her at once.


    Find an excuse, let the other party "embarrass" themselves, for Princess rosefinch, is not a piece of cake?


    Oath can be broken by opportunism, empty promise, that is even more so.


    Gu Xuan was very clear that the moral level of Princess suque should be in line with her own.


    This can be seen clearly from the fact that she has made five sacred pills, OK?


    Old Wutong predecessor, although the name has an "old" word, but in front of Princess rosefinch, it looks too young!


    Of course, it''s impossible for Gu Xuan to expose Princess suque.


    If he were him, his words might be more dignified and deceptive.


    At this time, the leader of the tower, who had not spoken for a long time, finally roared:


    "Brother guxuan, is it time to help us keep Shouyuan and get out of trouble from here?"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Yes, with the tears of Wutong, I will go out and continue to arrange the battle array with my royal highness.


    If all goes well, we''ll be out of trouble tonight.


    Therefore, everyone in the ancient pagoda needs to be prepared.


    This action is doomed not to be peaceful. There are many dangers. We must work hard to get rid of them! "


    All the people in the ancient pagoda cheered with excitement.


    Finally, they have a chance to go out!


    Finally, they can go to the real world and make a big show!


    Finally, they can go to the place where they used to live and have a good look.


    Even if the seven star world they once lived in no longer exists, it has become the seven star world of burning heaven.


    However, there are still too many memories of them.


    After cheering, they soon calmed down without being reminded by others.


    It''s a tough battle to help them keep Shouyuan.


    They have to calm down and prepare for all crises.


    "Your Highness, old brother, no matter how unsuccessful, I have thanked you first!"


    The tower master, with a solemn face, knelt down on one knee toward them and said thank you.


    The rest of the warriors of the ancient pagoda also kneel on one knee and salute.


    Gu Xuan quickly picked up the tower owner.


    "Brother, please get up quickly, we two brothers, who with whom!"


    With a wave of her long sleeves, Princess rosefinch looked at the tower master with a solemn face.


    "Don''t worry, tower master. I always regard you as my own person and my nephew.


    Why thank you for helping your family?


    You wait here with peace of mind. Even if the princess falls apart, she will take you all out of here at all costs and keep your Shouyuan! "


    What Princess rosefinch said was impassioned.


    The tower leader''s eyes are red, which is really moved.


    The eyes of the other warriors in the ancient pagoda are red.


    Princess rosefinch, what a good master!


    Gu Xuan almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood.


    He did so many things, I''m afraid they are far less than Princess rosefinch''s words, more lethal, more able to win people''s hearts.


    If others don''t know Princess rosefinch, can he?


    With Princess rosefinch''s character, under normal circumstances, she can''t say this!


    This kind of thing, always arrogant princess rosefinch, should not do right.


    It''s just that other people don''t flatter her. She''s a pretty princess rosefinch. Is it necessary to woo people?


    But she did.


    "Princess rosefinch has been actively soliciting people. There''s something fishy in it!


    What''s the secret of the tower master and other people in the ancient pagoda? "


    Gu Xuan''s mind suddenly changed, and he thought that Princess suque would be flattered by the tower master, which made him very happy. He even felt that something was wrong.


    Princess rosefinch is so wise that if she flatters her, she will ridicule herself mercilessly.


    The flattery of the tower leader is indeed mentally retarded, but Princess suque is very happy. She gives her treasures without money.


    To put it clearly is to leave a good impression in the hearts of tower owners and others.


    There was a lot of mischief in it, but it was hard for him to be kept in the dark.


    Gu Xuanyan looked forward to Princess rosefinch and said:


    "Your Highness, can you dig it up so clearly?"


    Why don''t you tell me what''s their secret?


    How about fair play? "


    Princess rosefinch''s mouth flashed a glimmer of satisfaction.


    She patted Gu Xuan on the shoulder. She didn''t respond to Gu Xuan with a voice. She just laughed.


    "Wutong tears have arrived, we should go out and do business."


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan didn''t react at all, so he was taken out of the palm world by Princess suque.


    Gu Xuan was in a hurry.


    "Your Highness, at any rate, is my palm in the world. Can you give me some face?


    Don''t go in as soon as you want to, or come out as soon as you want to. At least you asked my master first, OK? "


    Princess rosefinch laughed again.


    "The arrangement of the heaven stealing array is mine.


    Almost all of the nine treasures needed to set up and drive an array are my own.


    Three core treasures, Wutong tears, are in my hands.


    Phoenix feather, also in my hand.


    Although you got the tianshengdan, I told you to go to the Li family to find it.


    Now, you asked me to give you some face?


    Excuse me, I don''t give you face, what will you do?


    Hit me? "


    Gu Xuan squeezed out a smile like a spring breeze.


    "Princess, what do you say?


    I was just kidding.


    What is face? How much is it?


    I need this shit?


    Also, my palm world is your palm world, you want to enter, you want to go out!


    To show my sincerity, I''ll give you this elixir of stealing heaven! "


    Gu Xuan handed out the elixir of stealing heaven. He was very sincere.


    Princess rosefinch gently pinched it up and turned Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Don''t give it to me. Do you know how to use it?


    Why don''t you join hands with the spirit emperor to arrange the array?


    Leave the rest to me! "


    Jade foot gently on the ground, Princess rosefinch soared into the sky, tens of feet high.


    Hum, hum.


    Suddenly, the void trembled.


    Nine rays of light circled around Princess rosefinch''s body.


    It is the nine treasures needed to set up and drive the "Heaven stealing array" that radiate light!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes locked on one of the treasures that emitted red light.


    "Is that phoenix feather?"

 Chapter 3014

    Gu Xuan stares at Fenghuang feather, his eyes are burning.


    In my brain, I began to recall some information about phoenix feather.


    Phoenix feather, as the name suggests, is the feather of Phoenix.


    According to the records of various ancient books on burning heaven, Phoenix is the king of birds in ancient times. It is the most powerful and noble existence among all kinds of birds and beasts.


    Phoenix is a close relative of rosefinch.


    There are countless connections between the two.


    There is even a legend in the ancient books that the first Phoenix in the world was born after the failure of nirvana of rosefinch.


    Of course, this legend has been denied by the Phoenix family.


    The rosefinch of the past dynasties is not recognized.


    How can you fail in Nirvana?


    Even if it fails, how can it become a phoenix for no reason?


    Rosefinch is one of the four sacred beasts. It is born with noble blood. It is more than one level higher than Phoenix.


    It''s an insult to rosefinch to say that Phoenix is the result of the failure of rosefinch''s nirvana!


    Of course, no one knows the truth, let alone cares.


    In short, for various reasons, the Phoenix clan and the rosefinch have never dealt with it.


    Even the leader of the Phoenix clan once wanted to replace the rosefinch and become one of the four elephants.


    As a result, of course, it failed.


    But the strength of the Phoenix family can also be seen.


    When the Phoenix clan is the most brilliant, even the real dragon clan will be crushed by them.


    Even, the whole dragon kingdom was once sealed because of the Phoenix clan, in case the Phoenix clan was unfavorable to the Dragon kingdom.


    It''s a pity that the Phoenix clan eventually flourished and disappeared in the long history.


    As for how the Phoenix clan declined and disappeared, it is still a mystery.


    After the disappearance of the Phoenix family, there are sporadic news of the birth of a few or a phoenix from time to time on the 3000 world plane.


    When they are born, they will certainly set off a bloodbath.


    A Phoenix, even if it is just born not long young Phoenix, is also full of treasure.


    Phoenix blood, phoenix feathers, Phoenix bones, Phoenix viscera, all are precious treasures coveted by all circles of martial arts.


    Phoenix feather alone is said to contain a trace of Nirvana power. It can be used to refine rare and precious pill of taking away, and it can also be used to cultivate skills of taking away and increase the success rate of taking away.


    Even, it can increase the fit between the soul and the new body.


    If you have the phoenix feather, you will search for the one with powerful blood and give up.


    These are not the most important functions of phoenix feather.


    The biggest function of phoenix feather is to refine "Nirvana elixir".


    A "Nirvana elixir" can make a strong man in the great perfect state have one more life, which can be called the most precious one!


    It is extremely difficult to refine the "Nirvana elixir". The only step to refine the "Nirvana power" from the phoenix feather is to make the "Nirvana elixir" himself, and it may not be successful.


    Hum, hum.


    The void suddenly vibrated violently.


    The six stars, the Phoenix, the Phoenix, the Wutong, and the other treasures, have been transformed into nine streamers under the manipulation of Princess rosefinch.


    Nine streams of light shuttle through the void, leaving traces of the void where they pass.


    These traces, lasting for a long time, are like silk threads, interwoven together, turned into a net, and become a general existence similar to the array pattern.


    Every rhyme, every rune, also appears in it, shuttling through the void with mysterious tracks.


    The natural forces of heaven and earth are all aroused and produce innumerable illusions.


    These illusions appear in an instant, change endlessly, and disappear in an instant, which makes people think that they are illusions.


    The spirit emperor looked at this scene, his eyes were colorful.


    Even though Gu Xuan was touched, he felt that his martial arts, some obscure places, had a feeling of suddenly unblocked.


    This kind of feeling makes people sink down and makes Gu Xuanxiang want to see it all the time.


    But soon, he shook his head and forced the observation to stop.


    Princess rosefinch''s control of "Tao" is indeed unparalleled in the world.


    Even though the present Princess rosefinch is only a part of her body, her strength is still better than many great disasters.


    This is a real, top-notch disaster!


    Unfortunately, it''s not the right time to observe Princess rosefinch''s martial arts.


    Princess rosefinch is refining nine treasures as a whole.


    Let them have an inextricable connection with each other, so as to prepare for the final arrangement and activation of the "sky stealing array".


    The final product should be a set of armor, a set of special armor specially used for array.


    Gu Xuan calmed his mind.


    It''s time for him to get down to business.


    "Fairy emperor, let''s start!


    Share your control of this space with me


    Gu Xuan smiles faintly, and the power of his soul turns into an invisible bridge, extending from his ocean of consciousness.


    The spirit emperor nodded, and his mind moved. The ocean of consciousness was open, and the same invisible bridge also extended from it.


    Two invisible bridges of soul are perfectly connected.


    Boom.


    Gu Xuan felt as if something had exploded in his mind.


    A strange feeling arises spontaneously.


    At the moment, he felt as if he was on an ocean, looking down at everything in front of him.


    Inexhaustible and gentle energy poured in from all directions, trying to sink into his body and his four limbs.


    Every pore of his body has been stretched out to welcome the coming energy.


    In his eyes, the whole world has changed, softer, better and clearer.


    This sense of clarity is more real and closer to the essence than the world he saw with his eyes.


    Gu Xuan looked at his hands and felt that they had absolute control over everything around him.


    An idea or an action of one''s own can arouse the natural force of heaven and earth.


    I am the master of this world!


    Gu Xuan now wants to see the direction of Princess suque again.


    The Tao and the energy she shows are more attractive than before.


    Gu Xuan felt that in his present state, he only needed to take another look at his martial arts, and then he could have a new understanding.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to see it at all.


    Once I see it, I''m afraid I will sink down and forget the business.


    Gu Xuan lowered his head and focused all his attention on the array pattern on the ground.


    The mystery of the array pattern, the flow of energy, and the speed and slowness of the outline are all clearly perceived by Gu Xuan.


    In his mind, he even automatically produced the illusion of Princess rosefinch when she outlined the pattern of the array.


    When the phantom outlined the pattern of the array, from the beginning to the end, all the movements were in the ancient xuannao.


    The next moment.


    These movements, in Gu Xuan''s brain, quickly began to be reversed.


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand, clenched his fist, stretched out his index finger, pointed to the void, quickly followed the inverted shadow of Princess suque, and began to outline the reverse array.


    An array pattern on the ground, opposite to everything else, is gradually formed in the void about half a foot away from the ground.


    The sky stealing array is very large. The array patterns that existed on the ground occupy a thousand Zhang area.


    The reverse array pattern, naturally, must be so large.


    Even with the strength of Gu Xuan''s soul, the mind and spirit consumed to outline such a large array is also at an adverse level.


    If you want to be another warrior in the ordinary state of great fullness, I''m afraid that if you only outline one third of it, you''ll have to faint and interrupt the progress of the outline.


    If you can''t finish the array pattern in one stroke, it''s the same as your previous efforts. It''s all useless work.


    Gu Xuan knew this well, so now he was completely in a state of no distractions and concentration.


    Even if someone attacks him now, he doesn''t feel it at all and can only be beaten.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t worry about it at all.


    With Princess rosefinch here, even if the way of heaven wants to fight against her, she can''t hurt herself for the first time.


    Time, minute by minute.


    After an hour, even Gu Xuan was a little tired.


    Two hours later, Gu Xuan was sweating all over.


    Finally, three hours passed.


    Gu Xuan''s eyelids were already drooping, as if he was about to fall asleep at any time.


    But at that moment, he stopped all his movements.


    Reverse array pattern, completed!

 Chapter 3015

    Hum, hum.


    Up and down, the two opposite array patterns, like resonance between each other, began to vibrate.


    The sound of trembling is more and more intense.


    All of a sudden, the two arrays were veiled and glowing at the same time.


    At that moment, the space seemed to be stretched.


    It is clear that there is only half a Zhang between the lines of the two arrays, but at this time, it seems that one of them has become the sky, and the other has become the earth.


    The distance between the two is infinite.


    Two majestic energies appear from the two array veins and turn into two invisible dragons. They fight each other tit for tat and seem to attack each other.


    Gu Xuan''s drooping eyelids suddenly opened.


    "The two array lines repel each other and want to devour each other!


    Don''t let them attack each other, or the consequences will be hard to predict! "


    Gu Xuan raised his head and yelled at Princess Zhuque. He wanted Princess Zhuque to do it.


    But when I looked up, I saw that there seemed to be nine stars on top of my head, arranged into two circles, one big and one small.


    Three of them, especially bright, are in the inner ring.


    Outer ring, there are six stars, constantly around the inner ring of three stars, in the rotation.


    Nine stars, constantly release energy, towards the most central point of condensation.


    As for Princess rosefinch, she didn''t even have a shadow.


    "I''ll go! At this critical moment, is her royal highness absent?


    Gu Xuan is very speechless.


    Now, he is very tired, and his mind is consumed too much. He will fall asleep at any time.


    Now I can still open my eyes, it''s all through perseverance.


    If you want him to make a move to stabilize the two tit for tat array lines, he has no confidence. If he is negligent, it will be over.


    "Your Highness is now at a critical moment.


    Your mind is too loose to see her at all.


    She is at the core of the two circles formed by the nine treasures


    The words of the spirit emperor sounded in the ancient Xuaner.


    The next moment, before Gu Xuan could react, the figure of the spirit emperor appeared in front of him, less than a foot away.


    The spirit emperor looked at Gu Xuan''s eyes, exhaled like orchid, a face, slowly toward Gu Xuan, leaning over.


    Gu Xuan''s brain was blank. Of course, it was mainly because he was too tired and his brain was slow to respond. So for a moment, he didn''t respond. What did the emperor want to do?


    Fortunately, the next moment, Gu Xuan responded.


    But obviously, the reaction was wrong.


    "Spirit emperor, calm down. Although my young master is incomparable in beauty and charm, you can''t try to kiss me at this time..."


    Gu Xuan''s words, had not finished, then saw the fairy emperor''s lips slightly open, a green bead, flew out of her mouth.


    In a flash, he disappeared into Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    The next moment, this bead, will release a green energy, toward the ancient Xuan four limbs hundred skeletons.


    Even Gu Xuan''s ocean of consciousness is affected by the green energy.


    Gu Xuan felt that his tiredness quickly began to subside.


    The mind is more and more clear.


    The consumption of mind and spirit began to recover at a very fast speed.


    In less than ten seconds, Gu Xuan felt that his body had become light and incomparable again, and his body seemed to have endless power.


    As if after fatigue, sleep enough for ten days and nights, and get a new life.


    As soon as he thought of what he had said before, Gu Xuan suddenly felt embarrassed and wanted to find a way to get in.


    He looked at the elf emperor with clear eyes and wanted to apologize, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the eyes of the elf emperor had closed.


    Her face was full of fatigue.


    "My task has been completed.


    Then everything will be handed to you and your highness. "


    The transmission of the spirit emperor sounded in the ancient Xuaner.


    The next moment.


    The body of the emperor turned into green leaves all over the sky.


    Finally, after landing, it sank into the ground and disappeared.


    "Thank you very much


    Gu Xuan said thanks.


    He was very clear that just now, the spirit emperor used his own ability and spent his mind to help him recover to the peak state. How much was the consumption?


    The consumption of Gu Xuan''s mind was exaggerated.


    If the spirit emperor wants him to recover completely, he must have overdrawn his mind.


    Now, I''m afraid she has fallen into a deep sleep. She can''t wake up overnight.


    Hum, hum.


    The void trembled even more.


    The sound of two dragon chants comes from the two opposing array lines. The two invisible dragons, with their great energy, are just a little short of each other and are about to collide!


    "Go back!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank, waved his hands, and two giant palms appeared.


    On the giant palm, each appeared a seal, which was hard patted on the top of the two invisible dragons.


    The two invisible dragons quickly retracted into the array pattern.


    "The power of earth''s action determines heaven and earth!"


    Gu Xuan''s two palms clap, two towering giant palms fall to the core of the two opposite array patterns, and the great power of earth movement is lost in them.


    A circle of yellowish waves, rippling away, the place, constantly trembling array veins, quickly calm down.


    For a moment, Gu Xuan looked up again and looked at the sky.


    Sure enough, his mind was completely restored, and his attention could be easily focused. Princess suque, who had been missing, appeared in Gu Xuan''s eyes again.


    At this time, Princess rosefinch, sitting in the void, all transparent, like a God that has existed since ancient times.


    Her body, countless rhymes, into a ripple, a circle around the spread.


    The nine treasures are in the ripple of this rhyme, shining and circling all the time.


    At this time, Princess rosefinch, like a star, and around her, surrounded by nine guard stars.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes have opened.


    "Nine Star arch guard, perfect!


    The three treasures of the Phoenix heaven are the steals of heaven, the Wutong and the Phoenix, and the remaining six pieces of heaven and earth are the subsidiary ones.


    This set of armor is specially used to guard the array, and also can provide energy for the array, so that the person in charge of the array can activate and drive the array more easily! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    Dharma array armor is the standard of all kinds of Dharma arrays such as against heaven and against life.


    This kind of armour itself is actually against the sky.


    In particular, Princess rosefinch''s "steal the sky battle armor" is no less difficult than the array pattern that outlines the steal the sky array.


    Each of the nine treasures that make up the armour has its own mystery and can be used effectively.


    The heaven stealing holy pill is the hub between the heaven stealing battle armor and the heaven stealing array. Its medicinal power can also be converted into energy for the person in charge of the array or the array.


    When alchemy is in progress, many of the Taoist rhymes of Dansheng can be directly used to make the array more mysterious.


    Wutong Wutong and phoenix feather, both of them must be used in the whole battle armor. The former can be turned into a phoenix tree, and the latter can summon Phoenix shadow in the Wutong tree. Whether hidden or fighting, it is VAILLANT endless.


    In short, the whole set of armor, each part, has its own unique role.


    When they are linked together, they can produce many magical effects.


    As a standard configuration of stealthy array, stealthy armor can double the power of stealthy array.


    "Coagulation


    In the void, Princess rosefinch''s figure suddenly appeared, and a loud drink shocked the space.


    Her right index finger, gently to steal a little bit above the saint Dan.


    The other eight treasures turned into eight rays, and all of them fell into the heaven stealing elixir.


    Originally, the pure pill of stealing heaven turned into a round bead, crystal clear and beautiful.


    "Go


    With a flick of the finger, the crystal clear elixir turned into a streamer and fell down.


    It first passes through the core of the reverse array pattern outlined by guxuan.


    Then, on the ground, the core of the array pattern outlined by Princess rosefinch is rippled.


    Princess rosefinch''s eyes are like stars, and her body is full of energy.


    With both hands, they form the most mysterious and complicated seal of Dharma.


    Suddenly, she murmured:


    "The positive and the negative, the combination of yin and Yang!


    Give it to me

 Chapter 3016

    On Princess rosefinch''s body, the wings of rosefinch are transformed, which block out the sky and the sun, and exude awe inspiring prestige


    Whoo!


    Rosefinch wings suddenly down a fan, hit the suspended reverse array veins.


    The reverse array pattern falls to the ground instantaneously and merges with the array pattern on the ground.


    "I''ll go. Is that ok?


    Do you want to be so violent? "


    Gu xuanjing breathes out.


    Looking back on the scene that happened the moment before, the corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    Princess rosefinch is too violent.


    How complicated and troublesome the outline of those two arrays is. I was afraid that they would fight each other just now. When I suppressed them, I was careful, OK?


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong that will lead to failure.


    Princess rosefinch is so good that her wings come down.


    This is too direct, too violent!


    If it''s a different person, Gu Xuan has to fight his life to stop it.


    Fortunately, the two array lines are not damaged.


    Because they have been perfectly combined to form a new array pattern, which has a special aesthetic feeling.


    Each rune, each rhyme, in this new array pattern, looming, ups and downs, looks very harmonious and mysterious.


    So far, the sky stealing array has been successfully arranged!


    Whoosh.


    A gust of fragrant wind suddenly came.


    Princess rosefinch has fallen in front of Gu Xuan.


    She looks at Gu Xuan like an idiot.


    "You think the princess is too violent?


    On such a wing, if you can''t bear the reverse array lines, it''s a failure.


    Such a failed thing will be destroyed early, and it won''t hurt the princess after the array is activated. "


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    Although Princess rosefinch''s words were not pleasant to hear, they were really reasonable, which made him unable to refute.


    "Well, get ready and let the tower master and others out of your palm.


    Next, it will be a tough battle!


    To help the tower owner and others to keep Shouyuan, we must fight against the way of heaven and reverse the inherent operation order of the rules.


    This will surely lead to natural punishment! "


    Rosefinch Princess expression rare dignified.


    Gu Xuan holds his chin.


    "I know that there are more than 30 saints in total, including the tower master.


    They stayed in the cave of sword tomb for 100000 years.


    But outside, in fact, millions of years have passed.


    Therefore, if they want to live in the outside world, they have to make up for the fact that they have not consumed 900000 years of life, and they are 900000 years old in an instant.


    Many people will fall directly.


    Those who don''t fall will lose both qi and blood because of Shouyuan''s instant passing. They are extremely weak and have no strength.


    To help one person save 900000 years of life is already an adversity. Now it is enough to help more than 30 people and save 900000 years of life at the same time.


    How difficult, I have full psychological preparation!


    We are sure to succeed


    On the dignified face of Princess rosefinch, a smile finally appeared.


    She stretched out her right hand and patted Gu Xuan heavily on the shoulder.


    "I''m glad to see how confident you are.


    This array is up to you!


    You can activate that set of "stealthy armor".


    If you activate it, it records my experience in manipulating this heaven stealing array. If you master it well, you can fight against the burning heaven


    Gu Xuan was stunned for a moment.


    "I''m in charge of the array? Only when you are in charge, can we guarantee the success rate to the maximum extent? "


    When you are in charge of this array, you have to face the punishment of burning heaven.


    In addition to the natural punishment of robbing thunder, it is very likely that the separation of heaven will come here.


    Moreover, it must be a powerful sub body, such as the order sub body, with a complete combat power close to the way of heaven.


    It''s too dangerous to fight with such a separation, even if there is a "Heaven stealing array".


    Moreover, with the blessing of heaven''s punishment, the strength of heaven''s separation will increase.


    However, he would be rejected by the whole heaven burning world because he was punished by heaven.


    With the increase and decrease, his chances of winning will be greatly reduced.


    Gu Xuan never thought that Princess suque would let him preside over the array.


    In his imagination, he was the main force to fight against the punishment of heaven, and it was Princess suque.


    Princess rosefinch looked at Gu Xuan seriously, and a fine light flashed in her eyes.


    "This array can only be presided over by you.


    Because, after all, I''m just a separate person. I won''t be able to be distracted when the punishment comes! "


    The color of surprise flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Can''t be distracted? You and I join hands. Even if we burn the heaven, we will not let you be distracted.


    Can we say that in a moment, in addition to the punishment from burning heaven, there will also be punishment from other worlds, or enemies? "


    Princess rosefinch''s eyes were full of admiration.


    "I''m worthy of the princess''s favor. I like you. Everything is easy. I don''t need to tell you everything.


    On this point, you are much better than my big stone apprentice. "


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    He felt greatly humiliated when he was compared with him by Princess rosefinch.


    Dashi''s brain is just a lump, OK?


    Is Princess rosefinch really praising herself, not mocking herself?


    Gu Xuan was not sure at all.


    "Dare to ask your highness, your enemy, it will be..."


    Princess rosefinch''s right index finger suddenly stood in front of Gu Xuan''s lips.


    "Don''t ask, asking is'' I don''t know it''s good for you ''.


    I can only tell you that the sword tomb cave was once a world in ancient times!


    A world called sword world!


    It still has its own operating order, so, you know.


    Look forward to my success, because after my success, maybe I can help you get a gift.


    That gift may make your zhutianjian qualified to be promoted to immortal weapon! "


    Gu Xuan''s pupils were enlarged for a moment.


    Hum, hum.


    There was the sound of sword in guxuan.


    This is Zhu Tianjian. He heard the voice of trembling from the dialogue between Gu Xuan and princess suque.


    It''s exciting!


    To be an immortal is the ultimate goal of any tool.


    How can it not be excited?


    "Well, your highness is assured that this method will be given to me.


    You concentrate on dealing with your enemy, I will do my best to deal with everything else! "


    The ancient metaphysics produced the seal of Dharma, offering sacrifices to the world in the palm.


    In the palm of the world, the tower master and others are already ready and waiting.


    Gu Xuan immediately informed the tower owner and others, and opened the authority of the palm world, let the tower owner and others, from inside, can see the scene outside.


    "Great, this moment is coming at last!"


    The tower owner raised his head and looked out at Princess rosefinch and Gu Xuan, excited.


    Princess rosefinch took a look at the tower owner and others. Seeing that they were all ready, she nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good! Gu Xuan, now control the heaven stealing armor and activate the heaven stealing array. "


    Behind Princess rosefinch, a pair of huge wings suddenly appeared.


    Whoosh.


    A wing, she soared, as if to soar above the nine sky!


    But in the blink of an eye, her figure disappeared.


    Gu Xuan calmed his mind, released the power of spirit, and locked the crystal clear elixir in the core position of the heaven stealing array.


    At the same time, a stream of energy is injected into it.


    Boom.


    Within a thousand feet, the whole heaven stealing array made a loud noise.


    Great energy surges out of the array pattern.


    Fazhen, officially activated, start to operate!

 Chapter 3017

    In the sky stealing array.


    With the activation of the array, Gu Xuan has a feeling of controlling everything, that is, he is the master of the heaven and earth.


    Here, he is powerful, he knows everything, he can do anything!


    Gu Xuan looked at the world in his hand.


    In the palm of the world, more than 30 ancient pagoda warriors headed by the tower owner also focused on Gu Xuan.


    Everyone is full of expectation and excitement.


    At the same time, there are also worries.


    However, no one can stop them. They are determined to return to the real world and keep all Shouyuan!


    Gu Xuan gently moved his right hand to the world in his palm.


    Ripple by ripple, spreading out.


    A space-time vortex formed around the tip of the ancient Xuan finger.


    The space-time vortex connects the space inside and outside the palm world.


    "Go


    In the eyes of the tower master, Jing mang flashed violently. With a wave of his hand, he led all the people in the ancient tower to the vortex of time and space.


    The next moment, they have appeared in the outside world. Qi Shushu stands in the heaven stealing array and in front of Gu Xuan.


    "Finally! Ha ha


    The tower owner laughed.


    Li Wuyu, elder Fenglei, elder Liuju and others are also excited, looking left and right, breathing the air.


    "Is that the smell of burning heaven? It smells good. "


    Li Wuyu continued to breathe heavily.


    If he wants to breathe enough, even if he falls down in the later punishment, he will lose less.


    "Unfortunately, we''re not back in the seven star world."


    Elder Liu Ju gave a long sigh.


    Gu Xuan smiles.


    "The once Seven Star realm has long been the Seven Star realm of burning heaven.


    So, strictly speaking, you are also a part of the heaven burning world.


    Besides, after it''s done, elder Liuju, you can go back to the Seven Star realm.


    Maybe you can find your descendants.


    As for now, everyone is ready. The power of Shouyuan is coming. "


    The tower master, elder Liuju and others all nodded solemnly.


    Happy, melancholy, sad, for now they can be luxury emotions.


    Whether they can survive is still unknown.


    Although we are all confident, after all, the array in front of us is jointly set up by the powerful Princess rosefinch and Gu Xuan, who has created countless miracles.


    With the help of these two, the ancient pagoda is confident that it will keep Shou yuan and live.


    But after all, faith is just faith.


    No matter how confident they are, it doesn''t mean that they will be able to survive the coming disaster.


    The most important thing to do is to throw away all emotions and thoughts and go all out to deal with them.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan and the tower master suddenly shrunk their pupils at the same time.


    "Here it is


    Two people in unison to remind people of humanity.


    At this time, an invisible torrent of laws came from all directions, like the surging waves.


    A road almost visible to the naked eye road rhyme, like a python, in the law of the torrent of shuttle.


    Countless runes of time and space, flying, circling, dense, dazzling.


    The space is full of suffocation and heaviness.


    It seems that there are mountains on the top of people''s heads, making people unable to breathe.


    Including the tower owner, dozens of people in the ancient tower changed their faces.


    "That''s the law of time and space. It''s too powerful. Under the great consummation, let alone resistance, even if it''s only a little contaminated, it will be doomed.


    I''m afraid my Shouyuan will run out and become a pile of bones! "


    Elder Liu Ju''s body can''t help shivering. He knows that he has lost his temper. Then he quickly stabilizes himself.


    "Don''t panic. The sky is falling down. There is a tall one standing on it."


    Li Wuyu refers to guxuan and the tower owner.


    Gu Xuan''s height is indeed higher than Li Wuyu''s, but the tower leader''s height is equal to Li Wuyu''s.


    But Li Wuyu was very witty. As he spoke, he bent down and shrunk his neck. Shengsheng made himself shorter than the tower leader.


    Elder Liuju is angry and funny.


    Tower master a fierce chestnut, reward to Li Wuyu head.


    "Don''t play games. Be serious!"


    With that, the tower owner turned to see Gu Xuan, and compared the height of himself and Gu Xuan with his hands. He was relieved.


    "Gu Xuan, you are taller than me, you go to the top!"


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    Don''t you just teach others to be serious?


    Can''t you set an example yourself?


    Gu Xuan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    But abdominal Fei belongs to abdominal Fei, the top, or have to top up.


    At this time, the rolling law of time and space has come to the masses.


    Ancient Xuanxin read a move, a flag, is in the hands.


    This flag is the array flag formed by the flame of rosefinch. It is the array flag that Princess rosefinch used to control the heaven stealing array before.


    Today, the whole heaven stealing array is controlled by Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan can also control this array flag.


    "Heaven stealing array, heaven hiding!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank, and a strange energy emerged from the whole heaven stealing array, covering all the martial arts on the scene.


    All of a sudden, people felt that a hazy mysterious energy fell down and covered them up.


    The rolling laws of time and space, like waves, together with Daoyun and rune, actually penetrated through the past from all of them and could not find them.


    "The heaven stealing array is really amazing!


    The word "stealing heaven" is true


    Gu Xuan''s eyes shine.


    The effect of this "deception" is unique.


    The tower owner and others were all pleasantly surprised.


    Can''t even such a powerful law of time and space fall on them?


    Good omen!


    But, the next moment, the smile on people''s faces, solidified.


    A majestic voice suddenly sounded.


    "If you want to deceive the way of heaven and destroy the order of the world, you should be punished by heaven!"


    This voice, cold and heartless, frightens people''s heart and soul.


    Boom.


    A thunderbolt suddenly exploded, which shocked all the people present.


    All of us, in our minds, can''t help but flash a picture.


    It''s a picture of them dying miserably, their heads in different places!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    Heaven''s punishment is coming. The way of heaven is going to be real!


    Yingtianzong is under the jurisdiction of the people''s Republic of China.


    Over Yunding mountain.


    All of a sudden, the wind blows and the world is in turmoil.


    One by one, the dark clouds of robbery came from all directions and gathered together.


    The dark cloud not only covers the whole Yunding mountain, but also covers the whole territory of yingtianzong, including Danyu.


    The scope of the disaster cloud alone is frightening and makes countless people look at it.


    Boom.


    There was a thunder, the sky was shaking, the earth was shaking.


    All the warriors and fierce beasts who heard the thunder were shocked.


    It can be said that the tremendous pressure of terror diffuses from the cloud of robbery, and it is extremely frightening without any cover up.


    At this moment, all the warriors and fierce beasts in yingtianzong''s jurisdiction raised their heads one after another. They were either shocked or frightened to look at the rolling cloud.


    In everyone''s heart, there was a thump.


    Even in the whole heaven burning world, all the forces who pay attention to yingtianzong immediately get the news that there are terrorist clouds gathering over yingtianzong.


    Innumerable means of peeping and innumerable ways of looking at yingtianzong have been projected to the territory and abroad under the jurisdiction of yingtianzong, paying attention to the coming upheaval.


    "What is the situation?


    Why is there such a terrible hijacking cloud in yingtianzong''s territory?


    Have you been so oppressed before the condensation is completed?


    Can we say that this is a sign of the opening of the world of burning heaven?


    Will the great calamity first come to yingtianzong, and then take yingtianzong as the starting point to sweep the whole heaven burning world? "


    "No, it''s not like a sign of a catastrophe.


    Once the catastrophe comes, the rules and rules of heaven will be weakened to the extreme.


    But now, I don''t feel the weakening of the rules.


    Is it possible that someone is going to be promoted? Is that a great success


    "How can you exaggerate that?


    If that''s true, who can survive such a catastrophe?


    In my opinion, that cloud robbery is heaven''s punishment!


    Gu Xuan, the leader of yingtianzong, disobeyed the way of heaven and fought against the camp of the way of heaven everywhere.


    I''m afraid it''s on the eve of the great calamity that the Lord of heaven wants to root out the dissidents and kill Gu Xuan, who may burn the back legs of heaven at the time of the great calamity! "


    Many of the top warriors in the world of burning heaven, while paying attention to the changes in the sky over yingtianzong''s jurisdiction, are discussing one after another.

 Chapter 3018

    "In yingtianzong''s territory, the clouds in the sky are like the clouds of heaven''s punishment!


    But what did Ying Tianzong do?


    How could it be punished by heaven? "


    "Who else? It''s Gu Xuan who should have provoked such a terrible person to rob the clouds!


    He was bound up in a cocoon. He really thought that he was booming against the world.


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring.


    The whole earth began to shake.


    The space is also heavily fragmented, as if doomsday had come.


    This can be called a terrible movement, which fell into the eyes of almost all forces who have the ability to pay attention to the situation of yingtianzong.


    Zhongyuanyu, Tiandao camp, wufangkudi, Ouyang aristocratic family, Zhuque Xianzong, Li family, and many other forces, large and small, plus many powerful sanxiu, had been attracted by the heavenly punishment over Yunding mountain.


    At this time, the world of burning heaven has become boiling.


    "It''s terrible. I can''t stop even one of them."


    "But there are no more than a hundred of them?


    The man who has been punished by heaven has not been solved


    "It''s terrible. Is it really Gu Xuan who is punished by heaven?


    Has Gu Xuan''s strength reached such a level of astonishment? "


    "No wonder he dares to challenge Tiandao. He is qualified for his strength."


    "Well! You''re qualified for a fart!


    Don''t forget, this is burning heaven. Anyone who disobeys heaven will die!


    You can see this punishment even with your knees. It''s the punishment of death.


    That Gu Xuan is dead! "


    All kinds of sounds, in the sky above the burning sky, are continuously transmitted by various means of sound transmission.


    At this time, the sky array is in an independent space.


    In the new round of twenty heaven punishments, the Thunder Dragon is about to fall.


    In the void, a red light suddenly appeared!


    Red light suddenly appeared, trance, like a rosefinch wings flash.


    Bang bang.


    In an instant, actually destroyed a full ten punishment thunder dragon!

 Chapter 3019

    "Royal Highness!


    It''s amazing


    The leader of the tower exclaimed, and immediately wanted to flatter her. But when he looked closely, he thought it was wrong. He didn''t notice the smell of Princess suque.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "It is indeed the royal highness of the princess, but it is not aimed at the thunder.


    Now, she should be fighting an enemy that we can''t imagine.


    In another independent space built by relying on this space.


    The red light just now is just her strength, breaking through the barrier of space and escaping. "


    Gu Xuan analyzed it in his heart.


    Moreover, he was sure that the power of escape was definitely intended by Princess rosefinch to help them fight against the Thunder Dragon.


    "This is an opportunity!


    Originally, I prepared 20 Daoyun rosefinches and 20 Rune rosefinches to deal with the 20 heavenly punishments.


    But now, without ten Heavenly punishing thunder dragons, half of them are left.


    They can rush directly to the bottom of the cloud to attack the nemesis dragon that just came out of its head.


    In this way, the frequency of the Thunder Dragon will be disturbed, and I will take the opportunity to launch another attack... "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, a complete and bold plan has been formed.


    Boom.


    There was another series of explosions.


    The top ten Heaven punishing thunder dragons have been destroyed.


    The remaining ten Daoyun runes and ten Rune rosefinches, combined in pairs, hit the ten Heaven punishing thunder dragons that had just emerged from the cloud with faster speed.


    Boom!


    The Thunder Dragon of heaven''s punishment explodes directly in the cloud, making the cloud scattered.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan saw the opportunity, grasped the array flag in his hand, and shook it gently.


    Hum.


    The sky stealing array trembled.


    The holy elixir of stealing heaven, which combines nine treasures and turns into "battle armor of stealing heaven", is constantly driving the magic array of stealing heaven, guarding the magic array of stealing heaven, and providing energy for the magic array, lights up like the sun.


    At the core of the heaven stealing array, there seems to be a star rising slowly.


    The stars are crystal clear, like a bead, beautiful.


    There was a glow in it.


    "What do you want to do? Can I help you? "


    Seeing that Gu Xuan seemed to have a plan, the tower master asked quickly.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Yes!"


    The tower master''s eyes brightened.


    "How can I help you?"


    "Stay where you are


    After Gu Xuan responded to the tower leader, he made a Dharma seal with both hands. Finally, he took a shot forward together, and two torrents of energy merged into the heaven stealing pill.


    "Wutong tears, call the holy Wutong!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank.


    A Wutong tree''s illusion, from the sky, the sacred Dan flew out, suddenly landing, it seems infinite high, the crown is in the clouds.


    Infinite mystery, appears on the Wutong tree.


    The power of rules, the power of rules, the rhyme of Tao, the rune, and many strange powers all show their traces.


    If someone can understand the Tao under the tree, his own strength, I''m afraid, can be a thousand miles in a day.


    The two slobber and the king of Li Wu looked at Wutong tree and almost drooled.


    Gu xuannian moved the formula and continued to do it. At the same time, he suddenly drank:


    "Phoenix Wutong, Phoenix habitat!"


    Chirp!


    Nine days above, it seems that there is a bird whistling, shaking everyone''s spirit.


    A Wutong, Wutong from the huge Indus tree, appeared and saw its mirage, and flew out of its wings, and flew to the crown of the Wutong tree.


    Phoenix, Wutong does not fall.


    Once falling, it will fall on the top of the Wutong tree, superior to the top, overlooking everything in the world.


    Wutong tree crown is in the clouds of punishment, so Phoenix must fly to the clouds.


    It did, indeed, drill into the cloud from where it broke up.


    "Heaven stealing array, go all out!


    Heaven''s punishment for robbing clouds, it''s time to disperse! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn. With a sudden wave of the array flag in his hand, a rosefinch, which was transformed by the flame, uttered a long song. Unexpectedly, it flew out of the array flag and fell into the core of the sky stealing array.


    The speed of the whole heaven stealing array immediately climbed to the extreme.


    The energy that destroys the sky and the earth comes out.


    Thousands of energy rosefinches fly out, and their whole body is entangled with Taoist rhyme and rune. The power contained in them is much stronger than the combination of Taoist rhyme rosefinch and rune rosefinch before.


    "Choo Choo"


    The energy rosefinch, along the Wutong tree, first crashed the ten dragon punishment that exposed a large part of the body, and then went straight to the punishment of the natural punishment.


    This scene has shocked everyone.


    "What is that? How could there be a phantom of a Wutong tree?


    What''s more, I feel very strong. Even if it''s just a mirage, I can see at a glance that it''s not ordinary! "


    "Did you see a phoenix flying into the cloud of heaven''s punishment.


    God, how can there be a phoenix in this world?


    Is that real, or is it a mirage?


    I can''t tell. Who can tell me? "


    "It must be the means of the ancient metaphysics, the phantasm manifested.


    But it''s not important. What''s important is that the Phoenix actually flew into the cloud of heaven''s punishment?


    What does it want to do? No, what does Gu Xuan want to do? "


    "What else can we do? I''m afraid that Gu Xuan wanted to use that Phoenix to attack the cloud, break the cloud and stop the punishment of heaven! "


    "No way! No one can do this?


    Unless, his strength, already can surpass the heavenly way Lord


    "No, you can''t do such a thing even if you surpass the way of heaven.


    This kind of punishment can''t come just by the will of heaven.


    It''s the will of the whole world, the punishment of heaven.


    What Gu Xuan disobeyed was not the way of heaven, but the order of the world.


    This kind of punishment will not stop until guxuan falls!


    Robbing the clouds, they will not disperse! "


    All the great powers in the world of burning heaven are thousands of miles apart. Whether they are friends or enemies, they are discussing the scenes above Yunding mountain.


    The vast majority of people believe that even if Gu Xuanshi displayed the means against heaven and called the Phoenix, it was impossible to defeat the cloud.


    At this time, the thousands of energy rosefinch actually came first and exploded in the rolling clouds.


    One by one in the cloud of disaster shuttle of the punishment thunder dragon, or is condensing, has not yet formed the punishment thunder dragon, by this explosion of power, blow up.


    At this point, the Phoenix is standing on the top of Wutong tree, looking at a rolling black cloud.


    The whirlpool is the core of cloud robbery!


    Among them, it contains the power of annihilation, the power of destruction, and the power of heaven''s punishment.


    Even, there is the will of the way of heaven.


    Innumerable thunder and lightning are surging out of it, turning into thunder and lightning.


    But now the whirlpool is shaking.


    The power of thousands of energy rosefinch''s self explosion affected it and made it slow down a bit.


    However, the impact is not too great.


    "Chirp"


    The Phoenix is flapping its wings in the void.


    Its eyes, has become a black and a white, deep to let people sink, mysterious to let people fear.


    Gu Xuan''s spirit and will are attached to the Phoenix.


    Gu Xuan can see clearly everything in the cloud.


    "Destroy it!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice suddenly sounded from the mouth of the phantom Phoenix.


    The phantom Phoenix opens its wings and flies to the core of the sky penalty cloud, which is a black vortex!


    It''s going to hit it, destroy it, and let the cloud of looting go away!


    A red light, as if in the universe shuttle.


    Flash, is close to the vortex.


    However, at this time, the cloud seems to have sensed something, crazy began to surge.


    Countless natural punishment thunder dragons, with pure annihilation and destruction power in their bodies, actually come out of the whirlpool, shake the dragon''s tail, open their mouth, roar and bump into the phantom Phoenix.


    The mighty power of heaven also falls on the phantom Phoenix, and wants to expel the spirit power and will belonging to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan grinned coldly, clenched his teeth and held on.


    Have come to this step, how can he let the action of destroying and robbing cloud be ended so easily?


    "Kill me!"


    Gu Xuan howled again.


    This voice, from the mouth of the phantom Phoenix, is even more terrifying.


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    The unprecedented sound of terrorist explosion is in the cloud of heaven''s punishment

 Chapter 3020

    Boom.


    In the cloud of heaven''s punishment, the sound of explosion suddenly rang out all the time.


    For a moment, the sky was shaking and the earth was shaking. It was like the stars outside the sky fell into the jurisdiction of yingtianzong, and the power of destroying the world broke out.


    Under the jurisdiction of yingtianzong, many warriors were so frightened that their legs softened and even fainted.


    The whole heaven burning world, a group of top strong people, their faces are showing the color of horror.


    It''s terrible!


    Even though they were far away, they seemed to feel the terrible pressure of mountains.


    I''m afraid that no one can compete with the punishment of heaven.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the cloud of heaven''s punishment.


    At this time, the cloud of heaven''s punishment, rolling fiercely than ever, seemed to fall into a star in the ocean, and suddenly burst.


    Among them, there are still lightning flashes, but the number has decreased by more than 80%.


    Among the clouds, there is no sign of the Thunder Dragon.


    It''s as if all the thunder dragons have been destroyed.


    No one is not sure what that means.


    This means that the phantom Phoenix summoned by Gu Xuan before launched an attack on the cloud, which was really a huge impact on the cloud.


    But even so, no one still thinks that the cloud of heaven''s punishment will disperse.


    No one thinks that Gu Xuan can overcome this punishment!


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Xuan is dead!


    God, it''s not so good!


    The order of world operation is not so easy to destroy! "


    In the base camp of Tiandao camp, fengmanlou looks at the Xuanguang mirror in front of him and laughs.


    As the son of the way of heaven, no one knows better than him how powerful and terrible the punishment of heaven brought by Gu Xuan is?


    Because he had already felt the power of his father from the cloud of heaven''s punishment.


    The way of heaven is not just to lower the punishment of heaven.


    He is always paying attention to this punishment.


    "Father''s dignity, no provocation, he will never let Gu Xuan live!"


    The wind is full of confidence in the building, and the smile on the face is even more serious.


    But the next moment, the smile on his face, then solidified.


    Heaven''s punishment for robbing cloud, in the fierce rolling, actually began to dissipate.


    Originally low and gloomy, the sky punishment cloud, which was almost on the top of Ying Tianzong''s head, became thinner and thinner.


    The sky, which used to be extremely dark, has become brighter.


    Moonlight, the light of stars, shines on the earth again.


    This scene once again shocked everyone.


    The wind filled the building''s body, and even began to tremble.


    His eyes were full of disbelief and he muttered to himself, "how can it be?


    How could that be!


    How can this happen in the world? "


    The rest of the fighters who are concerned about this natural punishment are also shocked.


    Such a terrible punishment, such a powerful punishment for robbing clouds, is the result?


    Over Yunding mountain.


    The huge Wutong tree phantom disappeared with the gradual spread of the robbery.


    "Did it work? Heaven''s punishment, it''s over? "


    In the heaven stealing array, the ancient pagoda is full of martial arts. They are very excited.


    They feel that what just happened is so unreal and unreal.


    The mysterious old man summoned the sacred Wutong, and summoned the phantom rosefinch, and defeated the cloud of punishment.


    Only the tower master is surprisingly calm.


    The other warriors of the ancient pagoda may not feel it, but they do feel it clearly.


    The crisis is not over.


    How can this punishment be so simple?


    "Brother Gu Xuan, what''s the situation now?"


    The tower leader asked solemnly.


    "As you think and feel, the crisis is not over.


    Although the robbing clouds are gone, the punishment of heaven is not over!


    Everyone, be ready to fight! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky, the gradually thinning cloud of heaven''s punishment, with a dignified expression.


    In his mind, he recalled everything he saw and felt through the phantom Phoenix.


    There''s one thing he didn''t say.


    Just now, the phantom Phoenix he summoned was really powerful. The final attack actually hit the vortex at the core of the cloud.


    Hit by such a powerful force, the whirlpool is destroyed, and the cloud of heaven''s punishment begins to dissipate.


    However, the speed of cloud robbery dissipation is a little too fast.


    Moreover, it dissipated a little too thoroughly.


    It''s like someone can''t wait to get rid of it.


    Besides the way of heaven, Gu Xuan did not expect that there was another one who could do this.


    As if in order to confirm Gu Xuan''s conjecture, a bell suddenly rings in the sky.


    Dong.


    Dong Dong.


    Nine times in a row, like the evening drum and morning bell, ring through the whole heaven burning world, frightening and frightening.


    The sound of Sanskrit is also heard throughout the whole heaven burning world, which contains great meaning, great power and a kind of unspeakable power.


    All over the sky, flowers and rain, sprinkled from nine days above, like a mirage, but fragrant.


    A rainbow, falling from the sky, is like a rainbow bridge connecting the earth and the sky. It can''t see how long it is.


    At the other end of the rainbow, a solemn and solemn man in white, with great power on his body, came slowly down from the sky step by step.


    Time, as if at this moment, is still.


    The sky and the earth are silent.


    In everyone''s eyes, we can''t see anything else.


    The only thing you can see is the figure in white, like an immortal in the sky, with endless prestige, coming slowly.


    With every step he took, heaven and earth would tremble.


    Every step he took seemed to be as long as a century, and he didn''t even use a blink of an eye.


    Every step he took seemed to span thousands of miles.


    Time, space, for him, seems to have lost all the meaning.


    Because he is there, he is everything.


    Time and space are all under his command!


    I don''t know how long, maybe a day, maybe a moment.


    When the figure in white was standing above Yunding mountain and overlooking everything below, countless warriors woke up from the sinking.


    "This... This..."


    From the dark light mirror and other peeping methods, the faces of the martial arts who saw this scene changed one after another and became excited and inexplicable.


    In everyone''s mind, two words flashed: the way of heaven!


    There is only one person with such momentum who is burning heaven. That is the Lord of heaven!


    "How can it be? Lord Tiandao, how can you drive here in person?


    Although, it''s probably just a separation, it''s too incredible.


    What a mistake did Gu Xuan make?


    How can you let Lord Tiandao appear in person to kill him


    "Heaven''s punishment is not over. It''s just that there''s no need for it to exist.


    Lord Tiandao came to punish Gu Xuan in person!


    Even if Gu Xuan had three heads and six arms, even if he was ten times stronger, he could only fall down one way


    At that time, there was a lot of discussion.


    The headquarters of Tiandao camp is full of surprises in fengmanlou''s eyes.


    "That''s the separation of order, the most powerful separation of your father!


    What kind of indignation did Gu Xuan do?


    Order came in person, not to mention Gu Xuan, even Princess suque''s, and I''m afraid I can''t get any better.


    Gu Xuan, you''re dead!


    As soon as he died, I immediately led people to settle yingtianzong to vent my hatred!


    Ha ha ha... "


    The wind filled the building with a fierce smile.


    Zhongyuanyu, the top of a palace.


    There is no enemy in the sky. He is standing here. His eyes are like stars.


    He looked at Ying Tianzong''s direction without moving. His eyes seemed to have passed through many obstacles and saw what was happening above Yunding mountain.


    "The way of heaven, the way of heaven, no matter how strong you are, this is your final glory in front of the world.


    As the master of the heaven burning world, your mind has long been rotten.


    Everything you control is too old.


    It''s time to change the master of burning heaven. "


    There was a smile on the corner of Tianmo''s mouth.


    "Gu Xuan, let me see what kind of strength you can play today?


    If you die in the hands of order, it means that you have only this degree! "


    Over Yunding mountain.


    Order looked at Gu Xuan indifferently.


    "You should be punished for breaking the order of the world and trying to hide your life against heaven!


    Gu Xuan, you know sin

 Chapter 3021

    Order stands in the void separately. On one face, it is like a layer of fog, which is not true.


    His voice, like thunder, exploded in the void.


    The terrible power of heaven turned into invisible energy. It fell from the sky. Everywhere it passed, the space was twisted to the extreme.


    "Damn it, the division of order has really come.


    It''s a pain in the neck


    Gu Xuan waved the array flag in his hand and raised a light curtain to block the mighty heavenly power.


    But Rao is so, there is still the pressure of terror, fell on the people.


    Gu Xuan and the tower leader both had a slight shock.


    Elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu, elder Liuju and other saints turned pale in an instant. They only felt that there was an unbeatable pressure on them.


    Their knees, bending at the same time, could not help kneeling down.


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile and waved his left hand. A burst of energy burst out and lifted the people up.


    Looking at the separation of order, Gu Xuan wanted to say "see you again", but this seems to be different from the current situation.


    Besides, he and order are separated. Although they have seen each other before, they have no friendship.


    "Guilty? What crime do you know? Destroy the order of the world?


    This kind of words, as the order of heaven, you also mean to say it?


    If you really want to maintain order, go to your noumenon.


    Under normal circumstances, the overall strength of burning heaven can not be improved to this extent in a short period of more than 100 years.


    It''s not because of the way of heaven? "


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, then launched a three inch eloquence, began to argue.


    "Besides, if it wasn''t for the way of heaven to merge the seven star world into the burning heaven world, I would not have met all the people in the ancient pagoda.


    I won''t bring it out from the sword tomb cave.


    But now, since we have brought them out, naturally we have to help them keep Shouyuan?


    Aren''t you good at opening and closing your eyes?


    Even heaven''s punishment for robbing clouds has gone away. We have already accepted heaven''s punishment. Why do you have to come back and kill us?


    I did this to help burn heaven to enhance its overall strength and fight against the coming catastrophe.


    We have the same goal.


    Why don''t we all be gentlemen, talk without action, and have a good discussion? "


    Gu Xuan''s eloquence was so good that he said it all at once.


    The tower master was stunned and couldn''t help stretching out his thumb: "that''s right!"


    The order separately coldly stares at Gu Xuan, on one face, does not have any expression fluctuation.


    In a pair of eyes, there is no waves.


    "Noumenon is noumenon, seat is seat.


    I am in charge of the order of burning heaven. Anything against the order will be corrected!


    Even if it is the noumenon of this seat who is so blatant and disobeys the order, this seat should pursue it to the end, let alone wait?


    Especially you, Gu Xuan, when you act against heaven and openly provoke us, you are no longer us. You will be punished by heaven!


    If you bow your head to be punished, there is still a chance for you to reincarnate.


    Otherwise, you will be dead and you will never be able to live beyond yourself


    Boom!


    The majestic and awe inspiring momentum erupted from order.


    Countless rhymes turned into torrents and circled around him like tornadoes.


    The whole world seems to be responding to him. The endless natural force of heaven and earth is pouring in, which helps to increase the momentum of order separation.


    The tower leader''s face became very ugly.


    He knew that this battle would be a tough one.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so hard.


    It''s an exaggeration.


    Just with this momentum, you can crush him so that he can''t speak or move, OK?


    Li Wuyu, elder Fenglei and other saints, had a soft feeling of knees.


    Fortunately, the power of the heaven stealing array no longer supports them all the time, so they didn''t faint and stop working.


    Only Gu Xuan still looks the same.


    The momentum shown by the separation of order, even if it is frighteningly strong, is still only the level of a disaster.


    As long as it doesn''t reach the level of "two robbers full circle", which is totally unmatched, there is nothing to be afraid of!


    Not only did Gu Xuan not feel afraid, he even felt that he could talk about the terms.


    Even if it''s your personal incarnation of natural punishment, the natural punishment can''t be endless, can it?


    "Order is divided into two parts, sir. You say that we should act against heaven and destroy the order of the world, but I will not refute.


    However, since it is a natural punishment, we should know how far it will go?


    Heaven has the virtue of living well, and everything has a ray of life, which has always been the case.


    I want to know, how can I bear the punishment?


    If you don''t die, don''t say it.


    If you really want to live forever, I don''t mind making a hole in the sky today, turning the world of burning heaven upside down, and making the overall strength of burning heaven retrogress a hundred years overnight! "


    The book of life and death appeared in Gu Xuan''s left hand.


    The Qi of life and death turned into two dragons, circling around him.


    All the people, including the owner of the pagoda, were shocked.


    Gu Xuan, is he threatening the order of heaven?


    This is the real anti day!


    But, good prestige, good style!


    "Are you threatening this seat?"


    There is a strong opportunity to kill in order''s eyes.


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "No! I just want order to be separated. You know, I have the strength. "


    Buzz.


    There''s a void.


    Two drops of blood essence flew out of guxuan''s body and suspended on the book of life and death.


    It is from the Qianlong childe, contains the Qinglong and Xuanwu, two ancient four elephant beast''s blood force essence!


    Gu Xuan had three drops of such blood essence.


    But, now take out two drops, enough!


    "Ouch --"


    "Roar"


    In the book of life and death, there was the sound of beast chanting, which made nine days in turmoil and order separate. The terrible momentum trembled.


    This is the roar of the spirit of green dragon and the spirit of Xuanwu!

 Chapter 3022

    Hum, hum.


    The book of life and death in Gu Xuan''s hand was trembling.


    The tremor was intense.


    Even Gu Xuan was surprised. For the first time, he really felt that the spirit of the fierce beast in the book of life and death had a will.


    Even though this will is weak and close to instinct, it is true.


    There is will, which means that they are not completely dead.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan also confirmed one thing.


    The two drops of blood essence, which have the power of Xuanwu and Qinglong''s blood, have a great effect on the soul of Xuanwu and Qinglong sealed in the book of life and death.


    Otherwise, the reaction of Xuanwu''s soul and Qinglong''s soul will not be so excited. It seems that they may break through the shackles of the book of life and death at any time, rush out and swallow the two drops of blood essence.


    Of course, although this situation was somewhat unexpected to Gu Xuan, it was still in his expectation on the whole.


    Otherwise, he would not take out the two drops of blood essence and the book of life and death at the same time, and let the spirits of the two beasts in the book of life and death feel the power of blood in the blood essence.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say that the order division should also know how serious the consequences will be if I give up everything?


    Xuanwu, Qinglong, the spirits of the two great four elephants and beasts, will not be able to stop me for a while even if it is you.


    Go to the Tiandao camp and kill some top strong people who have hatred with me, or even directly destroy the interface barrier and world barrier of burning heaven. I believe it can be done.


    As for the extent, I don''t know yet, but I promise I will try my best!


    Anyway, I''m going to die. What else should I worry about, right? "


    Gu Xuan continued to threaten the separation of order.


    In fact, he had other ways to threaten the way of heaven. He didn''t need to expose those two drops of blood essence at all.


    It''s just that the other way is more hatred. It''s better not to do it easily.


    In the eyes of the order division, there is a strong opportunity to kill all the time.


    But he never spoke.


    Obviously, the threat of Gu Xuan has already played a role.


    The separation of order is a part of the way of heaven. Although there are different rules of conduct between the two, their ultimate goals are the same.


    That is, keep burning heaven!


    Even though Gu Xuan''s memory from the Dansheng place in Dongbi has made it clear that the way of heaven wants to keep burning heaven, not for the sake of burning hundreds of millions of creatures in heaven, but for his own sake.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    As far as keeping the burning of heaven is concerned, the interests of the way of heaven and Gu Xuan are the same.


    However, under the condition that he was unable to protect himself, Gu Xuan was not reluctant to take risks in his military actions. He took the danger of burning heaven to divide the order into one army.


    He dares to gamble like this because he is determined and the order is divided. He dares not gamble with him.


    In the mortal world, many emperors yearn for everything they control and want to seek the elixir of immortality in order to enjoy it forever.


    As the master of burning heaven, how could he be willing to lose everything, even life, in a catastrophe?


    Gu Xuan looks at order and looks forward to his answer.


    Order seems to be thinking, after a long time, finally have a decision.


    "I really don''t want to gamble on the safety of heaven.


    But I am not willing to be threatened.


    You dare to threaten me before you become perfect. If you become perfect, what''s the point?


    Today, I will kill you at all costs... "


    After hearing these words, the tower master and others felt cold. But Gu Xuan sighed. He held out his hand and made a stop at the end of the order separation.


    No way out!


    Another way to threaten the way of heaven can only be taken out.


    "Don''t use these high sounding words to prevaricate my young master.


    I didn''t want to tear my face. After all, tearing my face is too dangerous.


    But since you are shameless, don''t blame me for being impolite.


    Do you really care about the safety of burning heaven? I don''t think so!


    All you care about is yourself.


    For your own sake, even if you destroy the heaven burning world, you probably don''t care.


    Right, white Emperor? "


    The last sentence was spoken by Gu Xuan to order through his soul.


    Tower master and others don''t know what Gu Xuan said.


    But they clearly saw that the pupils of order''s separation suddenly shrank.


    Even the terrible momentum on his body gave him a pause.


    "How can you know?


    Who told you that? Who


    Order roared.


    Obviously, for Gu Xuan called "White Emperor", he has been angry to the point of no more.


    Gu Xuan just looked at the order.


    It seems that the effect of saying those two words is very good.


    In this case, is it necessary to answer the question of separation of order?


    "A quarter of an hour! The time of punishment is a quarter of an hour.


    In this quarter of an hour, I will give full play to the fighting power of no more than one disaster, punish you and kill you!


    If you can resist, you''ve passed heaven''s punishment. You can keep all the Shouyuan you want to keep. "


    Order is a cold road.


    Tower master, Li Wuyu and others, you look at me, I look at you, I can''t believe my ears.


    The order is separated, and it''s compromised?


    Their eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    They want to know, what did Gu Xuan say that he could make order compromise?


    After a quarter of an hour, even if we have passed the natural punishment, it''s better than the previous attitude that the order division should kill them at all costs and never die!


    Facing the suspicious eyes of the tower owner and others, Gu Xuan just smiles and doesn''t explain anything.


    The name "White Emperor" is just for gambling.


    These two words, however, are double-edged swords. If you say them, they will either make order''s separation afraid, or make order''s separation more crazy and want to kill him.


    Fortunately, now it seems that it is the former.


    "Deal! Now, let''s go!


    Please keep order, my Lord, and do as you please! "


    Gu Xuan waved the array flag with his left hand, and at the same time, the Zhutian sword appeared in his right hand.


    Hum.


    The sword body trembles, awe inspiring, soaring to the sky!


    The sword is full of fighting spirit!


    Order split up and gave a cold hum, and finally took action.


    One shot is a unique move.


    With a wave of his right hand, the rainbow at his feet turned into a colorful dragon, shining with rays, carrying countless rhymes and runes, rushing down!


    Colorful dragon''s speed, fast to the extreme, where the space is heavily broken.


    Its power is incomparable, one hit, enough to destroy heaven and earth, enough to knock down the stars, enough to make all the world order, into nothingness, return to chaos!


    The main pupil of the tower shrinks violently.


    "Gu Xuan, move the array quickly and block it quickly!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupil also shrank suddenly.


    "Do you want to exaggerate and use this kind of killing move?


    A quarter of an hour is such a long time. Can''t we launch a random attack first and try to come step by step? "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times. He didn''t dare to neglect it. With a wave of the array flag, he pushed the power of the heaven stealing array to the extreme.


    At the same time, it also promotes the defensive power of the stealthy battle armor to the extreme.


    Now, there''s no need to fight. It''s impossible to kill the order. We just need to defend and survive for a quarter of an hour!


    "Heaven stealing array, the combination of yin and Yang, no double barrier, show!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly drank, followed his words, and the array flag was in front of him, outlining the mysterious track.


    Countless red pillars of light flew out of the array flag and disappeared into the array pattern.


    Two barriers, one Yin and one Yang, one virtual and one real, rise up slowly, and merge together at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is the "unique barrier"!


    Heaven stealing array, the strongest defense means!


    The next moment.


    Colorful dragon, hit on the "unparalleled barrier"!

 Chapter 3023

    Boom!


    It can be called the sound of a terrible explosion.


    The power of the explosion, as if to make this side of the world flat, circle after circle, rippling around.


    In the heavily broken space, there are Anaconda like space turbulence, but they are only exposed, and then they are blown to pieces by the power of explosion.


    Countless rhymes, broken away, no trace of power.


    Countless runes are broken into nothingness.


    Under the attack of this explosion, even space and time seem to have lost their meaning.


    Rules and order no longer exist.


    There is only chaos.


    In the power of the explosion, although the heaven stealing array was greatly impacted, it was still in operation, but its speed was more than twice as slow as before.


    The array pattern on the ground has become a little dim.


    Gu Xuan held the array flag in his left hand.


    The majestic and surging energy continuously gushed out of his body, fell into the array flag, and then transferred from the array flag to a light curtain in the sky stealing Dharma array.


    This light curtain protected all the people including Gu Xuan and the tower owner.


    But, Rao is so, Li Wuyu, elder Fenglei and other saints also feel the huge pressure, as if the sky has collapsed, just on them, so heavy that they have no way to move.


    The power of the explosion, it''s terrible!


    Over Yunding mountain.


    A mushroom cloud seems to break through the limitation of space and rise slowly.


    Among them, there was a strong sense of extermination. Just a little bit of air made people feel suffocated.


    "How terrible! Just a little bit of the power of explosion is frightening


    "What level of fighting happened in Yunding mountain?


    Such a battle, easy to go round, afraid only cool.


    It''s a pity that we can only wait outside for a result of such a battle, and we can''t see the process. "


    "That Gu Xuan''s strength has become so strong?"


    "No matter how strong it is? After all, it is not obtained through the right way, otherwise, how can it offend Tiandao?


    Lord Tiandao personally takes charge of the punishment. With such a powerful power of explosion, I''m afraid that Gu Xuan is dead! "


    Those who are concerned about yingtianzong are still talking about it.


    The more powerful Gu Xuan was, the more they expected that Gu Xuan would be killed by order.


    In the base camp of Tiandao camp, fengmanlou''s face is more and more prosperous.


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, if you dare to fight against my father, that''s the end!


    Now, I''m afraid there''s no residue left... "


    If the building is full of wind, I can''t say it any more.


    Although he did not see the scene in the heaven stealing array, as the son of heaven, he could feel more than others.


    He sensed that order was ready to fight again.


    The reason why we still have to go on shooting is that the answer is very obvious, which shows that Gu Xuan was not dead in the explosion just now!


    The face of the wind full building became ugly in a moment.


    "Die! Don''t be stubborn. You should die early, won''t you?


    All the struggles are futile. I''ll see how long you can jump! "


    The wind full building looks at in front of the Xuan light mirror, roars repeatedly.


    Yundingshan, in an independent space.


    The power of the explosion has begun to dissipate.


    The light curtain still exists.


    "It hasn''t been a minute. It''s such a killing move.


    Can this array really last for a quarter of an hour? "


    The tower leader also released the energy in his body and injected it into the array flag. Gu Xuan transformed it and supported the existence of the light curtain.


    "I know with my knees that this array can''t last more than a quarter of an hour!"


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    The "unparalleled barrier" just now is the strongest defense means of this heaven stealing array.


    Even so, it can block the first wave of attack released by the order of heaven.


    This exhausts at least 50% of the energy of the sky stealing array.


    In addition to the cost of defending the dragon and destroying the thunder, the energy of the heaven stealing array is consumed by 40%.


    This array has consumed 90% of its energy.


    Now, there is only 10% energy left in such a large array.


    That''s it. Do you want to stick to it for a quarter of an hour?


    Unless order is separated, no more attacks will be launched from now on.


    But obviously, it''s impossible!


    The power of the explosion is about to dissipate.


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least, the first wave of attack by order was completely blocked.


    "Yes, it can block the colorful dragon in this block. The sky stealing array is really unusual.


    If I don''t come here in person, I''m afraid I can''t win you in a short time!


    But that''s it! "


    In the eyes of order, there is a flash of murder.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and his temper came up.


    "If you come here in person, you can''t take my young master!


    If you have any tricks, you can''t believe it even if you do it... "


    Gu Xuan''s words were interrupted by order before he finished.


    "Have you not used your means?


    Didn''t you find out? "


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a sense of crisis enveloped him without warning.


    The tower owner had goose bumps all over his body, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    "What the hell? What on earth did he do? "


    The ancient pagoda is full of saints, but you look at me, I look at you, and I don''t notice anything.


    They are on the alert immediately. This is the most dangerous situation for them.


    "Overhead!"


    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes suddenly flashed a fine awn and suddenly raised his head.


    This is the moment.


    An invisible giant palm, without sound or omen, appeared and photographed on the light curtain.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The light curtain is broken.


    That "unparalleled barrier" has completely failed.


    The whole heaven stealing array trembled as if it was going to be broken.


    "He launched the attack long ago, but we didn''t find it."


    The tower leader was terrified.


    At least he is a powerful man of great perfection. Once he goes out of the world, he may lead to a disaster at any time. After passing through, he will become a disaster of great perfection.


    But now, even when the enemy launched an attack, they didn''t even find out.


    If the light curtain had not been maintained before, they would have been shot by the giant palm.


    He and Gu Xuan may not die, but others in the ancient pagoda will die if they are affected.


    "It''s not over yet, be careful!"


    In Gu Xuan''s perception, the energy palm, after crushing the light curtain, did not disappear, but differentiated and continued to attack them.


    "The power of water movement, weak water fog miasma!"


    Gu Xuan read the moving formula in his mouth. When he opened his mouth, a weak stream of water came out of his mouth and turned into water mist.


    In the mist, it is clearly visible that the palm of energy all over the sky is shuttling through the void, falling in the sky, covering all the people on the sky stealing array!


    The tower leader''s face is even worse.


    If it wasn''t for the water mist that made the falling energy palm appear, he would still not find those attacks.


    Even if you can''t see the attack, how can you resist it?


    "What are you doing? Let''s get in the way!"


    Seeing the stupefied tower owner, Gu Xuan reminded him that he raised his sword with his right hand and crossed the mysterious arc in the void.


    "Zhutian San Mie sword formation!"


    The three Heaven killing swords burst out with awe inspiring sword spirit, burst out the sword awn all over the sky, and turned into a wall of sword awn on the heads of people.


    Bang bang.


    All over the sky, the palm of energy fell and hit the sword.


    Bang bang.


    The sound of impact, constantly sounded.


    Every bump makes the void vibrate, makes the space broken, makes the ancient pagoda a vein, and all the saints'' minds swing.


    Swords, less and less.


    It''s about to be broken by the energy palm.


    The leader of the pagoda suddenly drank: "the pulse of the ancient pagoda, all of you, listen to my command, let''s fight together!


    Gather energy and sink into the core of the ancient pagoda! "


    With a little eyebrow on the right hand of the tower owner, a crystal clear Mini tower flies out of the eyebrow, and expands in the wind, turning into a giant tower. The whole body is wrapped with rhymes, and the runes flow, and then it bumps into the energy palm.


    The ancient pagoda is a vein of saints, but also eyes firmly out of the hand, they do not want to die in general, stimulate the body energy, release, injected into the core of the ancient pagoda.


    The core of the ancient pagoda is so brilliant that it makes up for the vacancy just before the power of "Zhutian sanmie sword array" is completely exhausted.


    Boom.


    Energy palm, all smashed.


    At this time, the whole heaven stealing array stopped working.


    Order separately stares at Gu Xuan and the tower master coldly.


    "It''s really smart to know how to use weak water mist to make my attack appear.


    But I don''t have to rely on this invisible attack.


    And you, the heaven stealing array you must rely on, have completely exhausted your energy.


    Without array blessing, how can you block this seat? "

 Chapter 3024

    There was no expression on his face, but Gu Xuan and the tower leader could see a trace of irony from his expressionless face.


    With a slight wave of his right hand, the miasma disappeared.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, broke the operation of his eyes, urged to the extreme, had an insight into everything in this space, and avoided being attacked by order.


    After all, the heaven stealing array has stopped working.


    Of course, only Gu Xuan knew that although the heaven stealing array stopped working, in fact, it did not completely fail.


    Because, the power of stealthy armor has not been exhausted.


    Once you inject all the energy in the sky stealing armor into the sky stealing array, this array can still be used once.


    This only chance can only be used as a trump card. It is impossible to use it now.


    Otherwise, it will last only one minute at most.


    "There are still 14 minutes left. I don''t believe it. I can''t survive without array blessing?"


    Gu Xuanyi''s tone of breaking the jar was angry.


    "Hum!"


    Order stood aloof and hummed coldly.


    Boom!


    The momentum in him broke out again.


    This momentum, like a torrent of rivers, surges down.


    It''s like mountains falling down from the top of people''s heads.


    Compared with the momentum he just burst out, he was even better.


    This means that even in the normal operation of the heaven stealing array, the order division did not use its full strength.


    Under the impact of the momentum of order separation, people only feel that there is great power, and they directly press on their souls.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Li Wuyu, elder Fenglei, elder Liuju and other saints of the ancient pagodas could not support them at all. They knelt to the ground under the power of heaven. No matter how hard they struggled, they could not get up.


    Even the tower master''s knees trembled, and finally with his strong will, he barely stood upright.


    Only Gu Xuan, still standing upright, his face as usual.


    Mighty Tianwei stirred on him, but had no special suppressing effect on him.


    However, in this case, he had no spare power to help the holy kings of the ancient pagoda to resist the mighty heavenly power.


    I''m afraid it''s the limit to keep them alive in the next battle.


    When the momentum climbed to an unprecedented peak, the order separated itself and stepped out, attracting the natural force of heaven and earth, circling and condensing.


    "The seven seals, the seal of the earth!"


    There are words in the mouth of order.


    A huge footprint of energy, from the sky!


    A torrent of energy swirls over the footprints of energy.


    Pure to the extreme of the road rhyme, actually turned into a tornado, whistling unceasingly.


    This tornado seems to be sweeping the sky, the earth and everything in the world. It''s extremely powerful. People can''t resist, so they have to wait for death.


    "The core of the ancient pagoda, the sun spear of the holy pagoda!"


    Under the attack of order''s separation, the tower master''s nerves seemed to be pulled, and in an instant, he took the hand.


    How can it be possible for him to die?


    Boom.


    The light of the core of the ancient pagoda turned into a huge spear with a length of 100 Zhang. It pierced the void and sent out the sound of thunder. It went straight to the energy footprint and stabbed it!


    The two collide.


    When.


    There was the sound of gold and iron fighting.


    Boom.


    There was another loud noise.


    The huge spear with a length of 100 Zhang was directly burst, energy scattered and light splashed.


    The light on the core of the ancient pagoda was annihilated and turned into a crystal clear pagoda again. It flew back and hit the owner on the chest.


    Poof.


    The master of the pagoda spat out blood and caught the core of the pagoda painfully.


    At this time, the core of the ancient pagoda is dim and seems to be ordinary.


    "The core of my ancient pagoda, you are so miserable that even the glory of the sun has been scattered.


    Now, we can''t recover without a hundred or eighty years.


    Gu Xuan, I''m afraid I can''t do it. "


    The tower leader is crying and sending a message to Gu Xuan to complain.


    He lost the core of the ancient pagoda and was injured again, so his combat power was greatly reduced.


    This makes the tower master feel bitter to the extreme. He thought that he was approaching the strength of a disaster. No matter what, he would not be so embarrassed?


    Never thought that he was like a mole ant trying to shake the giant elephant in front of the order of heaven.


    Gu Xuan didn''t mean to comfort the tower owner. He didn''t have the time.


    At the gate where the core of the pagoda flew back, Gu Xuan had already done his best.


    With one hand, he was able to perform the most powerful sword skill - Zhutian four annihilation sword array!


    Four, as like as two peas, they became a battle array.


    For a moment, the sword was full of Qi, and the meaning of the sword soared to the sky!


    Whew!


    The piercing sound of breaking the air rang out.


    Gu Xuan, holding Zhutian sword in his hand, controlled the sword array. He flew up and penetrated the void. In an instant, he collided with that energy footprint!


    Dangdangdang.


    The sound of innumerable gold and iron blows sounded.


    Countless swords scattered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The power of energy footprints and the power of Zhutian four annihilation sword array collide and counteract each other, and they are deadlocked.


    Countless energy, impact on Gu Xuan.


    There were wounds on Gu Xuan''s body.


    But he didn''t mean to flinch at all. He continued to maintain the power of the sword array, and made a fist with his left hand and shot it out.


    "Houtu baquan, break it for me!"


    Boom.


    Finally, with the cooperation of sword array and boxing power, the energy footprints disintegrate and turn into idle energy, no more half silk power.


    The huge anti earthquake force shook Gu Xuan down from the void and fell in front of the main body of the tower.


    A trace of blood flows from the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    All his organs were injured by the shock.


    However, the injury was not serious.


    Even if it''s heavy, he doesn''t care.


    His Xuandi divine body has already surpassed that of the ordinary real monarch divine body. He can recover when he turns into powder. For him, this injury is no different from losing a few hairs.


    The leader of the tower saw the blood on the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth. Although he knew his fighting power, he would not be affected.


    But in terms of Gu Xuan''s physical strength, he would be injured, which is a bad omen in itself.


    In particular, Gu xuandu had been injured, but order was separated, but he didn''t even step back.


    This is a bad omen.


    "For a warrior, thousands of years, sometimes it''s a moment.


    But now, this short quarter of an hour, but like a second for the year in general, people feel uncomfortable


    The tower leader is a bit pessimistic.


    He raised his head and looked overhead.


    Of course, what we are looking at is not the separation of order, but the trace of Princess rosefinch.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see anything.


    Princess rosefinch, who helped them through the lightning disaster before Ming Ming, seems to have lost her trace.


    Order looks at the tower master and Gu Xuan coldly.


    "You don''t have to see. I personally take charge of the punishment of heaven and punish you. No one can save you!


    I''m surprised to have been able to resist for so long.


    But, a quarter of an hour, you can never get over it


    Order raised his right hand, countless rhymes, like out of thin air, hovered on his palm, and more and more.


    In the end, Daoyun is so pure that it seems to have an entity and turns into mini dragons.


    "Taoist rhymes turn into dragons!"


    The tower owner was stunned.


    If he wants to turn Daoyun into a dragon, he will not be able to do so even if he is promoted to a state of great success.


    This kind of means has already belonged to the legendary level.


    The way of heaven, after all, is the way of heaven. In the world he controls, his control of the way is invincible!


    The power of order is suffocating!


    Gu Xuan''s expression also became extremely dignified.


    What an amazing way is it to transform the Taoist rhyme into the dragon?


    Order separation, is to kill them in the next move!


    As if in order to confirm Gu Xuan''s conjecture, in order''s eyes, there was a strong chance of killing.


    "Seven seals, seal of heaven!"

 Chapter 3025

    In the mouth of order, he recites the Dharma formula. When he raises his hand, he claps it.


    A towering hand print, shining in the sky, is falling towards Gu Xuan, the tower master and others.


    On the towering palmprint, Daoyun Xiaolong is flying and roaring.


    Countless runes, rolling like rivers, like dragons.


    The splendor of heaven is revealed in the towering palmprint, which is shocking.


    Boom.


    Where it passed, the void was broken, and countless terrible illusions were born.


    The scene of the collapse of the sky, the collapse of the earth, and the extinction of the living beings is presented in the illusion, which is frightening.


    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes flashed a fine light.


    "It seems that we have to go all out.


    Didn''t you get a magic power after eating my pig meat in Jianmu cave?


    Let''s do our best and delay for a while


    Gu Xuan sent a message to the tower leader.


    He had a bold idea in his mind.


    That is to separate order into his own world.


    This is, of course, extremely dangerous.


    However, if the old world has a super strong Wutong, maybe it can help.


    No matter how bad, in the world in his hands, the connection between the separation of order and the burning of heaven will be weakened, and so will the splendor of heaven.


    If you fight with him, the pressure will not be so great.


    It is impossible to kill him, but it should be possible to trap him for a while.


    As for how long you can be sleepy, it depends on your luck.


    "It seems that you have an idea. That''s good!


    In that case, I''ll fight for it.


    I''ll take care of his move alone!


    This is the last thing I can do! "


    As the tower master clenched his teeth, a determined color flashed in his eyes.


    The "seal of the earth" just now, he and Gu Xuan, can be regarded as joining hands to resist.


    But in the end, the core of the pagoda was beaten to lose its power, and the two were injured respectively.


    Although the injury is not serious, it is still unknown whether we can survive if we block this towering palmprint again.


    This kind of time, not desperate, more to wait for when?


    Without Gu Xuan''s reminding, the tower master had already made plans in his heart.


    As soon as he bit the tip of his tongue, the essence and blood spewed out from the tip of his tongue, refining, and directly burst out the tremendous energy on his body.


    He made Dharma seal with both hands. A mysterious and mysterious energy was generated on him!


    It''s black energy, full of annihilation. Even the space around the tower master''s body becomes distorted because of this breath, and there are even signs of being swallowed.


    "Have a taste of the magic power that the master of this pagoda realized after eating pig meat in the cave of sword tomb!


    Magic power, annihilate thunder


    When the tower leader''s mouth was wide open, a piece of black thunder and lightning, like a giant net, flew out of his mouth and wrapped up the towering palmprint directly at a very fast speed.


    The falling momentum of the towering giant palm suddenly stopped.


    Zizi.


    Black ray Mang, constantly beating, flashing, the sound of corrosion energy.


    A burst of black smoke came up, and the towering palmprint was corroded away with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Xuan not only made a rude remark.


    The holy kings of the ancient pagoda, who knelt down and couldn''t even stand up, were also shocked.


    No one thought that the tower master had such a terrible magic power. Under one blow, he could dissolve the seal of order alone.


    You know, the "seal of the earth" which was used before the separation of order could be dissolved only by joining hands with Gu Xuan.


    But now, in the face of the "seal of heaven", which is more powerful than the "seal of earth", the tower owner solved it alone.


    Even the pupils of the order division suddenly shrank.


    "How is that possible? How can you, a warrior in the "ordinary state of fullness", possess such a level of magic power?


    Moreover, this magical power has nothing to do with your own martial arts.


    Your blood, too, is ordinary. There is no special power of blood. There is no reason to understand this kind of magic power for no reason. "


    The order division was obviously confused, and looked the tower master up and down.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter how you got this magic power.


    Anyway, it will disappear with you.


    Although you have powerful powers, you can''t dissolve the seal of the earth with your strength under normal circumstances.


    Therefore, you used the disaggregation forbidden technique and consumed at least 15 drops of blood essence. Only in this way can you compete with the power of the seal of the earth.


    Unfortunately, you can only use this power once.


    Now, you are at the end of the storm. I''m afraid you can''t even stand up, can you?


    Then kneel down


    The tone of order separation is full of irony.


    Violent momentum, as well as brilliant Tianwei, straight to the main pressure tower.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous!"


    With a disdainful smile, the leader of the tower directly lay on the ground and put on a big shape.


    His breath has been withered to the extreme, but his mouth is still swearing


    "You''re the way of heaven to kill thousand swords. The tower master has already let go.


    I really can''t stand up, but you want me to kneel, that''s a dream!


    And you, you bastards, can''t you lie down if you don''t have brains and can''t stand up?


    Even if you lie on your stomach, why kneel


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. As soon as he raised his hand, he thought of a sudden chestnut and gave it to Li Wuyu.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he raised his hand, it fell down. Now, he has no strength to beat others.


    Li Wuyu complained in secret. They were oppressed by the will of heaven and could not help but kneel down. How could they think of lying down?


    But now people think of it.


    The ancient pagoda, with the momentum of order and the power of heaven that frightened them, changed their shape from kneeling to lying down one by one.


    Sure enough, lying down is more comfortable than kneeling.


    I don''t dare to open my eyes.


    I can''t help it. As soon as I open my eyes, the order is so bright, standing in the sky. Anyone who dares to look at him will lose his mind.


    As a result, a wonderful scene appeared. All the people in the ancient pagoda lay upright on the ground.


    The tower leader cursed constantly, while the elders and disciples closed their eyes tightly.


    This makes the original tense atmosphere suddenly more funny.


    "In terms of the whole work, I''m not as good as you in the ability to adjust the tension."


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help praising the tower owner.


    Order didn''t even look at the tower owner.


    His eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    "Now, you''re the only one left.


    I have seen your strongest sword attack.


    I don''t know. What else can you do to block this seat?


    Maybe you can use the book of life and death.


    I''d like to see how much power you can have when your two drops of blood essence are injected into the book of life and death to make the Xuanwu spirit and Qinglong spirit burst out? "


    Whoa, whoa.


    Gu Xuan smiles, and the book of life and death is in his left hand. He starts to turn the page.


    The vigorous Qi of life and death hovered over him.


    "There''s a problem with me, young master. I have to do what others don''t want me to do.


    I don''t do what others ask me to do.


    Don''t think I don''t know if you keep thinking about the book of life and death.


    Therefore, the book of life and death is not used by my young master. "


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, and the book of life and death disappeared into his body.


    His face sank.


    Gu Xuan smiles again.


    "You''ve seen the power of the tower master.


    The magic power was obtained by eating the meat of a pig.


    At the beginning, in the cave of sword tomb, my young master ate more pig meat than the tower master!


    Guess what I learned? "


    The voice dropped.


    This piece of space, suddenly dim down.


    Darkness came, like a black light curtain, covering all around.


    In the dark, all the people in the ancient pagoda have disappeared.


    Only Gu Xuan and order stand apart in the darkness, one in the sky and one on the ground, facing each other and confronting each other!


    The pupils of order''s body shrank slightly.


    "It''s true that it''s the same source of magic power as the tower master, but you didn''t burn blood essence and Shou yuan.


    This power seems mysterious, but in terms of power, it may not be as strong as the power of the tower master.


    What''s the use of such magical powers? "


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "It''s the first time that I use this magic power.


    The reason why we don''t use it is that the difficulty of controlling it is just against the sky.


    As for power, you will know if you see it.


    Magic power, annihilation

 Chapter 3026

    With Gu Xuan''s sudden drinking, the already dark space became even darker.


    Even if he is a saint, he can''t see five fingers in this dark environment.


    Even perception will be weakened to the extreme.


    Because the darkness is not just about making the light dim.


    This darkness is a realm!


    An extremely rare and special field, which is impossible to control in ancient metaphysics theory - annihilation field!


    Even though it was the separation of order, I didn''t see it. At this time, a faint light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    The next moment, the core of his vision, a vortex, suddenly appears.


    In an instant, the whirlpool expanded to the size of a hundred feet, covering the whole person with order.


    The endless annihilation material emerges in the whirlpool and flows towards the order.


    At the same time, the terrible power of swallowing also came out from the whirlpool, locked the separation of order and acted on him.


    Annihilating matter can destroy everything.


    The power of swallowing is to swallow everything.


    When the two forces are mixed together, their power can annihilate the sky, devour the sun, moon and stars, and turn all things into nothingness!


    Order is still standing in place, but his body, as well as his space, has become distorted.


    As if it is possible at any time, even the body with the surrounding space, together by the annihilation of material annihilation, together by the power of phagocytosis phagocytosis!


    "Is there such a thing in the world?


    I understand that your power is to summon the realm of annihilation!


    And in this field, control annihilating matter, corrode everything, and devour everything.


    I am more and more curious about what strange pig meat you and the tower master ate.


    The supernatural powers generated have nothing to do with your original martial arts and the power of your blood. "


    There was still no movement in the separation of order, and the voice was very flat, as if nothing had happened.


    But in fact, his body, at this time, has been covered by the annihilation of material, corrosion.


    Not only that, his body has been twisted to the extreme, just like a human skin that has been torn countless times, but has not been completely split, just infinitely elongated and intertwined, which is very frightening.


    Gu Xuan''s expression is dignified.


    He did not expect that the separation of order would be pulled into such a situation that he could calmly analyze the nature of the dark space like a nobody. It is actually a field.


    Although the analysis is not entirely correct, it is still very close.


    The magic power of the tower master is really puzzling.


    But there are traces to follow in their own magic power.


    In fact, there are some similarities between this "annihilation" and his first "swallowing the sky".


    Even, Gu Xuan suspected that the birth of "annihilation" was closely related to "swallowing the sky".


    Of course, this is not the time to think about it.


    Gu Xuan is only amazed at the power of order.


    You know, whether it''s the attack of annihilating material, or the power of swallowing, it''s enough to make any strong person in the ordinary state of fullness into nothingness.


    Even if the tower leader is the top power in the ordinary circle, he can''t stop either of these two forces. In a moment, he will be annihilated and devoured.


    What''s more, these two forces are combined and become a more terrible attack.


    "Give me a boost!


    Young master, I don''t believe that such a powerful and rebellious power will fall on you, even a layer of skin on you can''t be stripped off! "


    There was a flash of anger in Gu Xuan''s eyes. The energy in his body flowed out of him without money and disappeared into the darkness.


    That vortex, spinning faster, flying out of the annihilation material, more stronger.


    The power of swallowing has also been enhanced.


    Order''s separate body and the space it is in have been pulled to an unimaginable extreme degree under the effect of phagocytic force.


    Even though Gu Xuan had the body of Emperor Xuan, and his strength had surpassed the higher level of the body of the real king and God, his body could not be pulled to that extent, and he did not disintegrate.


    Order split up and gave a cold smile.


    "Your magic power is really powerful, but this field is built by burning the space of heaven after all.


    And I am the master of burning heaven.


    All order is under my control.


    The order of space is no exception.


    In your eyes, your body seems to be twisted to the extreme.


    But we just need to take advantage of the situation and recognize that the chaotic space formed after being pulled is the orthodox space. If we change the order of the space a little, we will not be hurt.


    To put it simply, in your eyes, one plus one equals three, which is wrong and will cause a series of negative effects.


    And this seat only needs to recognize that one plus one equals three, which is correct.


    That one plus one equals three, and all the effects of disturbing order, disturbing rules and regulations will no longer exist.


    How can you hurt me?


    This swallowing power can''t even make us move half a step from the original place! "


    Between the separate voices of order, the power of heaven radiates from the body.


    A way belongs to the power of the way of heaven alone. Only the power of the rules and rules that can be mastered by the way of heaven hovers like the wind and spreads around.


    Where you go, all the distorted spaces are restored.


    The separation of order also completely recovered from the distorted state, just as before, standing in the same place, full of irony, looking at Gu Xuan.


    "As for the annihilation matter, in my eyes, it''s a joke.


    You don''t understand the great consummation of a disaster, let alone the heavenly way of a world. What terrible power does it have in the world under his rule?


    Perhaps, you can use a word you can understand to describe this power.


    That is to say, "never die, never die!"


    When the last word "Mie" is uttered in the mouth of order, all the Taoist rhymes are condensed into mini Taoist rhyme dragons, and they collide around.


    Silent and endless, the order is separated from the surface of the body, and the annihilation material in the surrounding space, which is smashed and scattered by these Taoist dragon, and finally becomes nothingness, no more half energy.


    In the void, the whirlpool with the size of one hundred Zhang moves more and more slowly and finally disappears.


    Gu Xuan breathed heavily and looked at the order. His face was full of anger.


    But more, still unwilling.


    Unwilling, but also with a trace of despair.


    In a word, Gu Xuan''s expression on his face at the moment was very complicated.


    If someone who is familiar with Gu Xuan is here, he will immediately realize what a superb acting skill it is?


    Of course, the separation of order is not realized.


    "Damn, even my most powerful power can''t help you.


    Is it heaven who wants to kill me


    Gu Xuan in the dark, issued a cry.


    Order was separated into a face, still as cold as that, but in his tone, the irony could be clearly heard.


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, if you had known this, why did you have to do it at the beginning?


    God is going to kill you!


    Because this seat is heaven!


    I''ve been here for a long time. There are still ten minutes left. I advise you not to resist. Maybe if you are happy, you still have a chance to go to the nether world.


    Otherwise... "


    The following words are self-evident.


    Gu Xuan has a decadent face.


    "Well, no one seems to be able to beat you here.


    Even if it''s me, it''s not.


    Before I die, may I ask you a question? "


    Order separated himself and said faintly, "I''m willing to answer your questions when people are dying.


    I''ll give you a minute to ask! "


    Gu Xuan stood in the same place, did not speak, just a sad face, has been sighing, as if in tangled.


    So, when one minute, the last second left, Gu Xuan finally opened his mouth.


    "I want to ask, as the order of heaven, if you leave the heaven burning world, or enter a completely independent world that has nothing to do with the heaven burning world, what will happen?


    How much strength do you have when you get there?


    Can you beat me? "


    Gu Xuan''s smile suddenly became incomparably brilliant.


    The darkness began to dissipate.


    In order''s eyes, there was a flash of confusion, a flash of surprise, a flash of shock!


    "How can it be?


    The connection between this seat and the burning heaven is cut off! "

 Chapter 3027

    A brand new world appears in front of order.


    Here, the five elements are complete and form their own samsara.


    Here, there are mountains, water and flowers.


    Everything looks beautiful.


    Order stood on the earth and looked at the world. His face became more and more ugly and his eyes became more and more dignified.


    This is a very simple world, or a world just born.


    Compared with burning heaven, it''s just a day, a place.


    The world is not perfect.


    However, no matter how imperfect it is, it is also a brand new world, which is totally different from the world of burning heaven.


    Most of all, it''s a world out of his control!


    He is here, not the way of heaven, not a God, but an ordinary warrior.


    "Here, where on earth is it?"


    In fact, there is already speculation in order.


    However, he does not want to admit it, is unwilling to admit it, and dare not admit it.


    He is clearly in the world he controls. Even if the space he lives in has become the realm of ancient metaphysics, he can still mobilize the power of the world burning heaven to bless himself.


    But how can you suddenly appear in this strange world?


    Gu Xuan''s body rose slowly and flew into the air.


    He stood aloof and watched the separation of order. A strong sense of oppression broke out from him, like the collapse of the sky, like the flying mountains, and rolled towards the separation of order.


    Order''s separate body trembles.


    Of course, it''s not because he can''t resist the pressure.


    No matter how powerful Gu Xuan was, he couldn''t be hurt. After all, he was a strong man at the level of Da Yuanman.


    He just, too unaccustomed to this kind of pressure, fell on himself.


    Usually, it was he who mobilized more powerful authority to crush others. Now that he has become the oppressed party, how can he get used to it?


    "What''s the place here? Can''t you guess it with your eyes?


    Here is the world in my hands, the world under my absolute control.


    This world, created by me.


    Here, I am heaven, I am God.


    And you are just an outsider, an ordinary warrior! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice, like the thunder, sounded in the void, frightening.


    In the palm of the world, hiding in the corner, a cluster of grass in the matchless magic dog, scared shiver.


    "No wonder the boss hasn''t called me for so long.


    His strength has become stronger again. He can''t use me at all. "


    Wuxiang magic dog even dare not look at Gu Xuan and order.


    Those two guys can crush it with one finger.


    He didn''t know that the reason why Gu Xuan didn''t call him out to do business was that his sense of existence was so low that Gu Xuan didn''t think of it at all.


    In addition, this is the world of burning heaven. It is not familiar with the world of burning heaven. In the bottom of Gu Xuan''s heart, he still has doubts about his loyalty.


    Therefore, even if Gu Xuan had something to do, he ignored it from the bottom of his heart.


    Order is staring at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "From the beginning, you planned to bring this seat into the world.


    Your unwillingness, your anger and your decadence are all pretended to paralyze us!


    The so-called power "annihilation" and the so-called "annihilation field" are also designed to distract us and blind us.


    So that you can not know, the ghost will be the field and the palm of the world overlap!


    Am I right? "


    make love.


    Gu Xuan clapped his hand, not smiling.


    "That''s right. It''s the division of order.


    In a word, I also want to thank you for cooperating with me.


    If you are not strong enough to break my field in the first time, how can I have the time to open a hole in the world in my hand and slowly overlap the annihilation field with it?


    You know, I''m not good at annihilation.


    To me, the annihilation field is like a castle in the air. Its foundation is not stable. It is extremely difficult to control it.


    A little careless, even I will be backfired.


    But you forced me to take the risk.


    Fortunately, it worked.


    Here, without the blessing of burning heaven, I''d like to see you. How can you survive? "


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of arrogance and self-confidence, as if he had been separated from the order.


    But this is not the case.


    The palm world is only a very basic world, and the blessing to him is actually limited.


    And the strength of the world in the palm is limited.


    It''s two words whether we can resist the aftereffect of the battle at the level of full circle.


    But no matter what, if you lose, you have to show your momentum first.


    "Hum!"


    Order split up and hummed coldly, with a strong murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    "Even without the blessing of burning heaven, I am still the top one.


    And you, just a little king!


    This is still a mountain you can never cross!


    Mole ant, can an fight with heaven


    Boom.


    Violent momentum, from the order of the body, suddenly burst out, circles of energy, with him as the center, like waves, rippling away.


    All of a sudden, the whole palm of the world becomes flying sand.


    The rules here are constantly distorted and destroyed.


    "The secret of moving mountains!"


    When the momentum reached its peak, the order had already appeared in the void, less than 20 feet in front of Gu Xuan.


    A mountain suddenly appeared. He moved it and aimed it at Gu Xuan. He smashed it.


    Boom.


    The mountain broke the sky, and the sound of breaking the sky was deafening.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "Boxing! This boxing idea has reached the degree of materialization, and turned into a mountain!


    A disaster is a great consummation, after all, a disaster is a great consummation. "


    Gu Xuan exclaimed that the boxing of order separation was too powerful and incredible.


    But he was not afraid.


    In his territory, this kind of boxing is not enough to frighten him.


    Hum.


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhutian sword crossed the mysterious arc.


    "Taishang jiujue Gong! Wuxing Zhenjie sword


    With a violent drink, Gu Xuanshi displayed his unique sword skills and waved out one sword after another.


    Bang.


    The mountain, which was transformed by boxing, was broken in an instant.


    But the meaning of the rolling fist did not disappear.


    One move of separation of order has failed to achieve success. The next move has been taken.


    The frightening fist will suddenly cover the ancient mystery.


    Thousands of fists bombard Gu Xuan from various tricky angles.


    Gu Xuan only felt that he was locked in a series of extremely dangerous attacks. He couldn''t step back or go further, as if he could only stand in the same place and wait to die?


    But how could he wait to die?


    Broken false eyes open, the attack track of thousands of fists, then completely in his control.


    Hum!


    When Zhutian sword trembles, a sword light falls.


    Whew.


    With a wave of Zhutian sword, a long river of sword is formed all over his body, which not only protects his whole body, but also constantly seeks for the weak points in his boxing intention and counterattacks.


    Dangdang!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of gold and iron fighting.


    Order''s separate fists, like metal, are impregnable and sharp. They blow out one punch at a time, and even fight with the white blade empty handed.


    Boom boom!


    There were explosions all the time.


    The aftereffects of the explosion, scattered, let the whole palm of the world''s ground, have become pitted.


    More powerful sword, fell to the distance, Wuxiang magic dog''s side, let it shiver, straight to the ground.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless to go underground.


    A fist force suddenly exploded on its head, leaving a big hole, exposing its body shape again.


    The dog is about to cry.


    What level of combat is this?


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a world war.


    A little bit of the aftermath of the battle almost killed me.


    But, I''m just a little dog. Why should I suffer?


    "You little dog, what are you doing?


    If you don''t get out of the way, you''ll have to be eaten later. It''s such a function. "


    The voice of old Wutong suddenly rang out.


    Just as the strength of a fist was about to fall on the top of Wu Xiang magic dog''s head, a big hand appeared quietly and grabbed Wu Xiang magic dog away.


    Boom!


    The hideout of Wuxiang magic dog just exploded.


    This makes it already safe, can''t help shivering.


    If it''s hit, it''s out of slag now, isn''t it?


    The enemy is too strong. Can the boss really win?


    In the heart of Wuxiang magic dog, he doubts Gu Xuan?


    Boom boom!


    Another series of explosions came from the void.


    Gu Xuan and order were separated, and they had already turned into two exercises, one fast, one slow, and one continuous attack.


    In the void, there are mountains from time to time. They are powerful and powerful. When they are smashed, they are like destroying this heaven and earth.


    But Gu Xuan''s swordsmanship was not vegetarian.


    In the palm of the world, his strength has completely risen to the level of one disaster, and he is almost equal to the order without burning heaven''s blessing.


    Two people have come and come back, have been fighting for more than a thousand moves!


    And from a quarter of an hour, there are only five minutes left!


    Suddenly, a sword light cut a mountain into two.


    Whew!


    The sound of flesh and blood being stabbed.


    The training of the separation of order suddenly goes backward, far away from the ancient metaphysics.


    A broken palm falls from the sky.


    A piece of blood, spilled.


    The palm of order''s left hand is already broken!


    Gu Xuan has the upper hand!

 Chapter 3028

    "Sure enough, your strength will be greatly weakened if you leave the burning heaven."


    Gu Xuan smiles confidently, and his heart has already got the bottom completely.


    Here, the separation of order is no longer terrible.


    "How could it be?"


    In the eyes of order separation, there was a sense of confusion and reluctance.


    Even if he doesn''t have the blessing of burning heaven, it''s also dignified. He has the strength of a disaster. Will he be cut off in the battle with Gu Xuan?


    Although this is nothing, he thought of a move, off the palm, began to grow.


    In a flash, it has recovered as before.


    However, how could he be defeated in the battle with Gu Xuan?


    Gu Xuan, just a peak saint!


    He is not even an ordinary man!


    His face became colder and colder.


    "Even if our strength will be greatly weakened, you will never be able to compete with us!


    Do you think the world in your hand can really trap you?


    At the beginning of the battle, we had already tried to find out the strength limit of the world through boxing.


    It''s easy for me to go out.


    When you get outside, I''m going to destroy you


    There was still no expression in order, but his tone became hysterical.


    The complicated and mysterious seal of Dharma is in his hands.


    A sense of extreme danger enveloped the ancient mystery in an instant.


    It''s an unprecedented sense of danger.


    Gu Xuan was on the alert for a moment.


    A holy elixir, turned into a majestic energy, replenishing the previous consumption.


    At the same time, Gu xuanheng sword in the chest, has begun to prepare for the next attack.


    "Seven seals, holy law, heaven and earth law seal!"


    Order is divided into two parts, one hand to the sky, one finger to the ground, one violent drink, sound like thunder, which contains the meaning of words and actions.


    In the palm of the world, this piece of heaven and earth suddenly changed color, became dim, and became a little out of the control of Gu Xuan.


    At this moment, all the rules, rules, and all the energies that make up the world are affected. They seem to be distorted, lax, and taken away!


    Boom.


    All of a sudden, lightning and thunder.


    Above the sky, there is a lightning fingerprint, which contains the power of burning heaven.


    On the earth, there is also a lightning handprint, breaking out of the ground, which contains the unique world power of burning heaven!


    "Although I can''t get the blessing of burning heaven, I have long been one with burning heaven!


    As the way of heaven, this seat contains the power of burning the world and the power of disaster.


    However, this is the biggest card of this block. It''s not easy to play.


    You can force this seat to use the power of pressing the bottom of the box, you should be proud.


    Double seal attack, let''s destroy this weak garbage world


    The sky, the earth, two lightning fingerprints, cut through the void, with the mighty power, suddenly slapped together.


    Lightning is everywhere, and the power grid is endless.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xuan''s world was filled with the power of burning heaven.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrinks suddenly.


    He suddenly felt that his control of the world in his hand had been weakened.


    Not only that, in the place where two lightning fingerprints hit each other, the terrible power broke out.


    Click.


    In the palm world, there is a crack.


    "No, I''m afraid the world in my hand will be destroyed if it goes on like this!


    No, we must stop him! "


    Gu Xuanxin read a move, a violent drink, directly cast out the "Zhutian four annihilation sword array".


    Under the control of Gu Xuan, the four heaven killing swords form an array to pierce through the void and stab the heads of order!


    If Gu Xuan wants to break down the order, at least he has to be in a hurry. He can''t control the two lightning fingerprints and continue to explode the power.


    However, just when the sword array was less than a foot away from the order division, a large net formed by Lei mang completely blocked the power of the sword array.


    The order is divided, and the body doesn''t even shake.


    Click.


    In the palm world, there are more cracks.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are a little red.


    "What a shame! I don''t believe it. I can''t stop you!


    The book of life and death, come out for me


    Gu Xuan finally summoned the book of life and death. The two Qi of life and death hovered around him.


    "Roar"


    With a roar, the huge basalt like a mountain flew out of the book of life and death.


    An invisible barrier appears between the two lightning fingerprints to prevent the power generated by their combination.


    Boom!


    The shell of Xuanwu struck two lightning fingerprints.


    Two lightning fingerprints, actually directly burst.


    The power of explosion is blocked by the tortoise shell behind the Xuanwu.


    Finally, the cracks in the palm of the world are no longer increasing.


    Gu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, made a Dharma seal with both hands, and tried his best to run the five elements reincarnation formula.


    This skill was created by himself and the foundation of the world in his hands.


    The world in the palm is created by the five elements reincarnation formula.


    If you use this skill, you can repair the cracks in the palm world.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood, spit out from the mouth of order.


    Two lightning fingerprints were destroyed, and he was greatly attacked.


    "How can it be? The world in your hand is not a magic power?


    It''s a skill. It''s condensed?


    How could such a thing happen in the world?


    Can a skill create the world?


    It''s still a living world


    The voice of order is full of shock and trembling.


    As the way of heaven, he knows what it means.


    He also knows how difficult it is.


    He knows better, if this skill continues to improve, how far will Gu Xuan''s strength go?


    As the way of burning heaven, he is invincible in burning heaven.


    But he can only be invincible in the burning of heaven.


    But Gu Xuan, who has the world in his hand, is different.


    He carries a world with him.


    He can release his own world in any world and let himself enter the invincible state.


    Of course, Gu Xuan has a long way to go to achieve this.


    But at least, he has the potential.


    Terrible to the extreme potential!


    "Gu Xuan, you must die!"


    A drop of blood essence flies out from the center of order and turns into countless ancient words.


    Sanskrit sounds.


    The combination of words produces innumerable runes and innumerable rhymes.


    The general light of yaori blooms from order.


    His whole person, bathed in the light, seems to be a God that has existed since ancient times!


    "Seven seal holy Dharma, change God seal!


    The body turns into a deity, the way controls the heaven and the earth, breaks


    The innumerable ancient characters, condensed together, turned into a huge golden man, just like a Dharma, appearing behind the order.


    When the last word "Po" sounded in his mouth, the huge golden man seemed to control the heaven and earth. As soon as he raised his hand, it was shaking.


    Shoot it!


    The huge golden palm hit Xuanwu hard.


    Bang.


    Xuanwu broke away.


    The huge golden man raised his hand and hit the world in his hand.


    Click.


    The world in the palm, once again, began to crack.


    Moreover, the crack appears faster than before.


    Poof.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth was full of blood.


    The body condensed by Xuanwu was defeated, the soul of Xuanwu returned to the book of life and death, and he was also attacked.


    Moreover, no matter how hard we try to run the five elements reincarnation formula, we can no longer let the cracks be repaired.


    "Damn it! Old Wutong, help! "


    The ancient Hyun Sam gave the old Wutong.


    Old Wutong has been watching the war, but has never made a move.


    Old Wutong is shaking its head.


    "If I could, I would have.


    I can''t provoke the way of heaven.


    Otherwise, in case of exposure, the consequences are unpredictable, and it is likely to cause more disaster for you and for the burning of heaven!


    However, although I can''t help you openly, I''ve been here for a long time after all, and I''m quite familiar with the world in your hands.


    I can move him out quietly.


    But you have to get out, too! "


    Gu Xuan nodded, gritted his teeth, and said fiercely:


    "As long as the world in my hand is not destroyed, I will not be more attacked.


    Outside, there is still the power of the first World War.


    But I''m afraid I have to use that move!


    The order is divided. My young master must let you know how much you have to pay if you dare to force my young master to this point! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold light!

 Chapter 3029

    "The world in your hand can resist the seal of God without breaking down. It''s just that there are more cracks. It''s really powerful.


    Unfortunately, no matter how bad it is, it''s time for it to collapse. "


    Order is divided into a cold drink, the right hand turned.


    "The seal of heaven!"


    A glittering and towering handprint condenses in front of order''s body, and with the potential of breaking through the air, it is hard to take pictures of the place with the most cracks in the palm world!


    Boom.


    Where the fingerprints pass, there is the sound of thunder.


    Daoyun turns into mini dragons hovering on the fingerprints.


    The power of this handprint is enough to smash the sun, moon and stars with one hand!


    If this handprint really breaks out in the palm world, it can be imagined that the whole palm world will collapse in an instant.


    Gu Xuan will also be severely attacked.


    Order''s heart was full of expectation, expecting to see Gu Xuan''s desperate expression because the world in his hand was destroyed.


    He looked at Gu Xuan.


    Now Gu Xuan, should have been panicked, fear to the extreme, right?


    However, when the eyes of order fell on Gu Xuan, he was stunned for a moment.


    Gu Xuan, incredibly very calm, standing in place, motionless.


    Even, it doesn''t even mean to resist the "seal of heaven"?


    How is that possible?


    Order was divided into two parts, with a thump in his heart.


    It is at this moment that the order is divided into two parts: the scene in front of us suddenly changes, and the world in our hands seems to be in chaos.


    Then, all of a sudden, he felt like he was spinning around.


    Although this kind of feeling, even a tenth of an instant of Kung Fu, did not last, then disappeared.


    But vanishes together, also has the ancient Xuan''s palm world!


    He and Gu Xuan appeared in the outside world without changing their positions and the distance between them.


    It appears in the independent space with the sky stealing array!


    Boom.


    That towering handprint, fell, bombarded on the ground, raised a circle of waves, so that the surrounding space, heavily broken.


    "I''ll go, you suddenly disappear and come out again. How can you play so exciting as soon as you come out?"


    The whole face of the tower leader was twitching.


    The power of the explosion of the towering fingerprints is about to affect all the people in the ancient pagoda.


    The attack was too hasty. With the rest of his strength, he could not completely block it.


    Gu Xuan''s body moved, and he stood in front of all the people in the ancient pagoda.


    Whew.


    With a wave of Zhutian sword, the light of the sword falls down, forming a light curtain, which looks like a transparent sword wall and protects everyone.


    "How could it be?"


    Order''s pupils suddenly shrank. Today, he didn''t know how many times he had said it, but he still couldn''t help blurting it out.


    "The world in the palm, how can it suddenly disappear?


    Even the "seal of heaven" attack of this seat has been transferred?


    How on earth did you do it? "


    Order can''t believe its own eyes.


    He stares at Gu Xuan as if to get an answer from him.


    Gu Xuan laughs.


    "The mystery of the world is beyond your imagination.


    It''s just a piece of cake to remove you and your attack. It''s very easy.


    But why should I tell you the secret? "


    Gu Xuan said it as if it were true or false. He was so angry that he broke into order and hummed coldly.


    As a part of heaven, his feelings are weak. This cold hum has made his anger clear.


    "No matter what, it''s an extremely dangerous choice for you to keep this seat in your hands.


    Making such a dangerous decision means that you are out of your wits.


    In the palm of the world, I''m afraid it''s your last card.


    Now, you and I are back to the origin again.


    The difference is that you don''t have the heaven stealing array, which can help you.


    Now you, in front of us, are a mole ant!


    All of you will die, your body and soul will be destroyed, and you can''t live beyond your life


    Order once again came to the familiar world of burning heaven, and returned to his home court. When he was shocked, he was swept away like a storm.


    In a flash, the independent space within a thousand feet was already shrouded in his momentum.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Once again, the ancient pagoda couldn''t help kneeling. Oh, no, it lay down.


    With the leader of the tower taking the lead, we were ready to lie down long ago. As soon as the order split up, we chose the most comfortable posture and fell straight down.


    Kneel, this life can''t kneel!


    It''s so comfortable to lie down. Why kneel?


    "Brother Gu Xuan, hold on, there are still four minutes left!


    We must survive these four minutes. The ancient pagoda has dozens of lives, but it''s all up to you! "


    The tower master put his hands in front of his mouth, made a sound amplifying and roared.


    Gu Xuan stood in the same place, did not pay attention to the tower owner, let the order of the momentum of separation, as well as the brilliance of heaven, impact on himself.


    "Today, I will let you know how strong this mole ant is!"


    Gu Xuan stares at the order division coldly, without any fear, and his tone is full of fighting spirit.


    Whoosh!


    He moved and flew high.


    The battle later must be terrifying. You must stay away from the tower master and others.


    Order knows Gu Xuan''s idea, but he doesn''t even look at the tower owner and others. He doesn''t care to attack the people of the ancient tower alone. It''s beneath his identity.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, order caught up with Gu Xuan.


    "No matter how much nonsense you say, it''s useless. You can see the real chapter under your hand."


    There was a flash of murder in order''s eyes.


    In his eyes, Gu Xuan is really just a mole ant.


    The world in Gu Xuan''s hand can no longer be used. Even if it is used, there is no way to pull him into it.


    The heaven stealing array has already stopped working.


    Without the blessing of the Dharma array, it''s just a Gu Xuan. How can we fight him?


    Four minutes is enough for him to kill Gu Xuan ten times!


    "Seven seals, holy law, heaven and earth law seal!"


    Order is divided into two parts: one is pointing to the sky, the other is pointing to the ground. Suddenly, there is a violent drink, just like a thunder on the ground.


    In a short time, heaven and earth change color, and the natural force of heaven and earth come from all directions, from outside this independent space, and turn into the purest energy, which is used by order.


    In the sky, lightning and thunder.


    Thunder and lightning turned into golden fingerprints. They came down from the sky like ancient gods. They clapped their hands at the top of the sky.


    On the ground, there are also lightning fingerprints, on which the runes are intertwined, and the rhyme is like a dragon.


    The two handprints seem to be the same as the "seal of heaven and earth" exerted by order in the palm world, but their power is more than doubled!


    After all, this independent space is built by burning heaven. The way of heaven is not only blessed by the power of the world, but also infinite!


    Boom.


    Two fingerprints, one up and one down, bombard Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan felt that his body was locked by two wild beasts, and he could hardly move.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    After confirming his eyes, this "seal of heaven and earth" is his present attack. He can''t block it without being hurt.


    I''m afraid there is no other possibility to resist by force than to disintegrate and turn into powder.


    There''s another chance to use the stealthy array. That''s his bottom card. It''s the winner.


    There are still four minutes left. We have to choose a better time to play this card.


    "I can''t help it. You forced me!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of resolute color.


    Hands, bear complex and mysterious fingerprints.


    A vast and mysterious power came to him.


    A floating altar, under his feet!


    "In exchange for longevity, I can compete with the power of heaven!


    The upper limit is - no upper limit!


    Great sacrifice


    The number of Shouyuan in guxuan decreased rapidly.


    One hundred thousand years of life, the first time, is to disappear.


    Boom.


    The most violent momentum broke out from Gu Xuan. In an instant, it was enough to be separated from order!


    Hum.


    Zhutian sword in the right hand makes a trembling sound.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Above the left hand, the book of life and death emerges, and the pages turn.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, he felt that the whole world had changed.


    Become afraid of him, become afraid to oppress him, become afraid to crowd him out.


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt that at this time, he was the master of the world!

 Chapter 3030

    Gu Xuan''s attention focused on the top of his head and the two lightning fingerprints under his body.


    These two "seals of heaven and earth" originally had incomparable power. From the perspective of Gu Xuan, they have become ordinary.


    With a slight wave of the right hand Zhutian sword, there is a sword of several hundred feet long.


    On the top of the sword, there is a rhyme flowing, which is like magic.


    There are also countless runes circling, which are pure and extreme Kendo runes, sharp to the extreme, mysterious to the extreme, like a tornado around the sword.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out.


    The sword was divided into two parts.


    Together, split into the sky.


    One, cut it down.


    In an instant, the two swords and the two lightning palms had been fighting together.


    Bang bang!


    Two loud noises.


    Two lightning fingerprints were cut into two parts directly, and then scattered in the void, without any power.


    "What


    The order division has been backfired. Now that he has the strength under the blessing of burning heaven, he feels shocked and retreats three steps out of thin air before standing firm.


    "Look at you, back to your home, you''re no better."


    Gu Xuan stares at the order separation and laughs with disdain.


    On him, that can be called the violent energy against the sky, still continues to explode, so that he has an invincible breath exposed, majestic.


    Below, the ancient pagoda was dazzled.


    Lord Gu Xuan, is there such a card?


    This is true, strong to the sky!


    While the tower leader was happy, a touch of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Xuan''s move is a technique of sacrifice. If he is strong, he will be strong. However, his longevity will pass away all the time.


    By now, I''m afraid it has consumed more than 150000 years of Shouyuan.


    No matter how much he lives, I''m afraid he won''t last long.


    The master of the pagoda bit his teeth and grasped the core of the pagoda. A drop of blood essence fell into it.


    The core of the ancient pagoda flashed a fine awn.


    The tower owner has made a decision. If Gu Xuan''s life is in danger, he will burn the core of the ancient tower to help Gu Xuan!


    In the void.


    Order was staring at Gu Xuan, and there was a huge anger on him.


    "It belongs to you. You should not use it in front of you.


    What''s more, I''ve already imposed a seal on you, so that you can''t use this skill in burning heaven.


    Although you have suppressed the seal for a long time, the power of the seal will not become useless completely


    You are really looking for death when you use your own Dharma in front of you


    Order read the formula in his mouth and made the seal in his hands.


    His eyes, suddenly, become very deep, become like two, in constant rotation of the terrible vortex.


    This vortex, unfathomable, can swallow everything!


    A long string of ancient and mysterious words flew out of the eyes of order.


    At this time, Sanskrit sounds in the sky, as if reciting the ancient mysterious words.


    A vast and inexplicable pressure was released from it.


    The next moment, just listen to the sound of Hua Hua.


    The words turned into a chain, making a wonderful sound like a metal impact. They were like snakes. If they recognized Gu Xuan, they flew away!


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly, and the altar at his feet stopped working, and he stopped transforming Shouyuan, which he sacrificed, into powerful energy!


    "It''s worthy of being the most powerful part of the way of heaven. It can stop the operation of the great sacrifice.


    But my young master, it has already consumed 200000 yuan!


    Do you think our young master will consume them in vain? "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    Although his Shouyuan was consumed from time to time, after he was promoted to the top emperor, the total amount of Shouyuan was promoted again, reaching two million years.


    Two million years of longevity yuan, which is comparable to the longevity yuan of ordinary people, far more than other peak saints.


    However, even so, the consumption of 200000 years old yuan was painful for Gu Xuan.


    After all, this is a tenth of Shouyuan.


    The consumption of Shouyuan is far from stopping!


    This time, he did not set the upper limit of Shouyuan burning at all costs.


    If cungong is not built, if he is not killed by order, he will be angry to death.


    Just then.


    With a wave of his right hand, the chains of words have already wrapped around Gu Xuan''s body.


    In the chain of these words, there is a mysterious and mysterious power, which seems to be related to the great sacrifice, and can restrain anyone who performs the great sacrifice without permission!


    And they can absorb energy from their bodies.


    Gu Xuan''s violent energy, involuntarily, went into the chain of words and was absorbed and swallowed by it.


    "No matter how hard your words are, what''s the matter?


    The result of playing broadsword in front of Guan Gong is self destruction!


    Refine the chain of sacrifice, activate the power of seal, and kill it! "


    The order split up and drank violently.


    The next moment, on Gu Xuan''s back, it seems that there is a seal from the deep of his soul.


    This seal was left by Gu Xuan when he helped Dongfang Xue through the disaster and cheated in the great sacrifice, which led to the separation of order and the correction of order.


    This is to completely eliminate the seal left by Gu Xuan''s "great sacrifice" in burning heaven.


    Unfortunately, the seal was too weak. With Gu Xuan''s increasing strength, he was no longer limited by the seal.


    To be exact, Gu Xuan''s progress is too fast.


    When the order division sealed Gu Xuan''s "great sacrifice" for the so-called "correction of order", it never occurred to us that the speed of Gu Xuan''s strength would be exaggerated to that extent.


    Gu Xuan had been suppressing the seal, not removing it.


    Because if you want to get rid of it, it is impossible unless you leave the burning heaven forever.


    The seal contains the power of burning the world.


    No matter how to remove it, more or less, it will remain some.


    Of course, this power will only work if it burns the sky.


    In the place of burning heaven, under the eye of heaven, Gu Xuan has always been cautious in his use of the great sacrifice.


    I didn''t expect that this time I was forced to show it directly in front of the order.


    Gu Xuan had long expected that he would encounter such a situation when he dared to perform the great sacrifice in front of the order.


    At this moment, the chain of refining sacrifice and the seal on the body are full of the meaning of killing.


    A mysterious and powerful force seems to have strangled Gu Xuan''s throat. The next moment, he will be killed.


    The unprecedented death crisis has covered the ancient mystery.


    And Gu Xuan, still standing in place, did not move, as if he had accepted his life.


    There was a cold light in order''s eyes.


    "After all, Gu Xuan will die in my hands.


    Although the development of this situation is quite different from the original plan, it is difficult to explain it to Princess rosefinch.


    But Gu Xuan, even if he should die, he must die! "


    Order is divided in the heart, thinking secretly.


    However, at this time, the sudden change of life!


    Gu Xuan, gone!


    Completely disappeared.


    The chain of refining and sacrificing remains in place, but there is only one piece of air in the shackles.


    The seal on Gu Xuan''s body also remained in place, running in the air.


    The pupils of order''s separation suddenly shrank.


    "Disappeared? How is that possible?


    How can he escape under the double attack of the chain of sacrifice and seal? "

 Chapter 3031

    "How is that possible?"


    The tower master lying on the ground, his shock, is more exaggerated than the separation of order.


    Obviously, the separation of order can''t sense the existence of ancient metaphysics.


    Whether it is the chain of sacrifice or the seal, in the perception of order separation, it should not continue to lock the ancient mystery.


    They seem to have been stripped by the ancient metaphysics.


    Of course, this is the perspective of order separation.


    From the perspective of the tower owner, Gu Xuan was in the same place all the time. He didn''t move!


    However, he is clearly there. Why can''t the separation of order perceive him? Can''t see him?


    "This... This is..."


    Suddenly, the tower owner found that there was energy flowing under him.


    Steals the sky method array, unexpectedly did not know when, once again operated.


    A hazy mist winds out of the sky stealing array, like a snake, winding the ancient mystery.


    It is this force that blinds the perception of order separation.


    "Wait! No, the heaven stealing array should be at the end of the storm now. It''s right to make the final operation.


    At its peak, it was impossible to achieve this, let alone now? "


    The core of the ancient pagoda in the master''s hand is more and more tightly held.


    "There are other ways!


    Brother Gu Xuan, you must have used other forces! "


    On the void.


    Among Gu Xuan''s robes, the elixir of stealing heaven, which has already become crystal clear, is disappearing.


    The last chance to run the heaven stealing array was used by him after all.


    This is not his original plan.


    But this is a great opportunity.


    A chance to get rid of the seal completely and launch a real counterattack against the separation of order!


    Therefore, Gu Xuan almost did not hesitate to operate the "Heaven stealing array", using the power of the array to cover his body and the perception of the way of heaven.


    Of course, that''s not enough!


    After all, order is in front of us.


    Therefore, when using the last power of the "Heaven stealing array", Gu Xuan operated the "Heaven covering skill" at the same time!


    This "Heaven covering skill" is a skill that specifically aims at the way of heaven and blocks the perception of the way of heaven.


    It was this skill that Gu Xuan used to escape from the real world.


    The way of heaven in the real world is theoretically better than the way of burning heaven.


    In addition, Gu Xuan''s strength has increased by many times compared with that at the beginning. At this moment, it''s even more unpredictable to use his "covering the sky" skill.


    Sure enough, the effect is excellent.


    He was standing there, but order could not find him.


    Even the means of order separation, the chain of sacrifice and the seal of "great sacrifice" seem to have been stripped by themselves, completely unable to feel their own existence.


    Even, the great sacrifice, which had stopped working, once again worked successfully.


    With the consumption of Shouyuan, Gu Xuan''s energy and momentum have climbed to an unimaginable peak.


    "My young master said that 200000 yuan will not burn in vain.


    No, it''s 300000 years old now! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice, exploding in the void, is pounding the order from all directions.


    Under the impact of the sound wave, the space in which order is divided becomes distorted.


    The face of order became ugly.


    His heart had reached the height of horror.


    He found the heaven stealing array and it worked again.


    But he didn''t figure out how Gu Xuan could disappear without a trace in front of him?


    "If you have the ability to fight and hide your head and tail, do you think you can make it through the last two minutes?"


    The separation of order is very reluctant.


    He was really afraid that Gu Xuan would use this method to hide until the agreed time of "a quarter of an hour" came to an end.


    However, hiding is not Gu Xuan''s character.


    He said that if we want to make order separate and pay the price, we must do it.


    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes became deeper and more unfathomable.


    "Instant shadow!"


    The ancient Xuanxin thought a move, which is to show the way of time and space, directly from the chain of refining sacrifice and seal under the double attack, out.


    This time, it''s a real departure.


    There is no seal energy in him.


    This also means that the use of the great sacrifice will not be restricted in any case.


    "Zhutian Si Mie sword formation!"


    Gu Xuan appeared behind order Fenshen and attacked him directly.


    Today''s Gu Xuan, with the blessing of the great sacrifice, is no less powerful than the way of heaven.


    The power of this sword array is even stronger than before. I don''t know how many times!


    Boom!


    Sword array rolling forward, surrounding space, heavy broken.


    In this world, all the rules and regulations seem to have disappeared and become chaos.


    The power of order, which belongs to the power of burning heaven, has been weakened under the chaos.


    A sense of extreme danger has enveloped order.


    At this moment, according to the direction of the danger, he finally determined the location of Gu Xuan and suddenly turned back.


    But there is only one sword array coming!


    In the sword array, Dao rhymes like a dragon and runes like rain.


    In a trance, it seems that there is a peerless sword God, who is dancing the immortal sword, cutting out a peerless sword that cuts the sky and is poor and blue!


    This sword must be killed!


    As soon as the pupil of order''s body shrinks, the panic unfolds to fight back.


    Counterattack is the best defense.


    "It''s too much for me to attack you!


    This blow, I will kill you!


    Die for me, Gu Xuan!


    Seven seals, holy Dharma, kill God seal


    Raise your hand, it''s a clap!


    A hand print flies out in a mighty way, which contains blood light. It is the essence and blood of heaven in the body of order, which turns into the purest and most powerful energy.


    The power of the world burning heaven is aroused, and the chaotic space, driven by this power, seems to be forced to restore order.


    Heaven and earth, also in this moment, changed color.


    Even, even rooted in the burning heaven, the power of the endless order of separation, the breath is actually a little dispirited.


    It can be seen how strong his seal is and how much energy it consumes!


    This handprint can really kill the immortals in the sky!


    Almost in a flash, the four exterminating sword formation of Zhutian had already collided with Zhushen''s fingerprints!


    Boom.


    There was a terrible explosion.


    Rolling energy, as if to destroy the world in general, towards the surrounding mighty surge.


    This independent space within a thousand feet is finally broken under the bombardment of this energy.


    The tower owner and others were directly lifted out.


    Fortunately, the tower owner had been prepared to protect everyone with the last power of the core of the ancient tower.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid everyone will suffer a heavy blow or even fall.


    The outside world.


    Exploration eyes have been paying attention to the changes in Yunding mountain.


    However, for most of them, it has been quiet for a long time.


    It''s not normal that Gu Xuan, who was in charge of heaven''s punishment and killed in person, didn''t get results for ten minutes.


    Just as many people are confused and want to strengthen the means of exploration, the sound of explosion like destroying the sky and the earth resounds through the sky.


    Boom.


    The terrible explosion suddenly appeared and spread over Yunding mountain, as if to destroy the sky.


    "What a powerful force! I feel the power of heaven from it


    "Lord Tiandao must be furious, so he used such a powerful means to kill Gu Xuan!"


    "Such a terrible explosion, the power of Tiandao, I don''t know how exaggerated it is?


    Even those who are strong in the realm of great consummation will be severely damaged in this explosion.


    That Gu Xuan, how can he not die? "


    The headquarters of Tiandao camp.


    "The seal of killing the gods" in the seven seals Dharma!


    It''s amazing that Gu Xuan forced the separation of his father and emperor to the point of using the "Zhushen seal".


    Unfortunately, that''s all.


    Once the seal is printed, it can kill the immortals and demons.


    All the gods and Buddhas are unstoppable.


    It''s just an ancient mystery. No matter how amazing the means you have, you have to destroy your body and soul!


    It seems that it''s time to mobilize the army to crusade against yingtianzong and eradicate this cancer burning force in heaven! "


    Feng manlou laughs and his eyes are full of excitement and satisfaction.


    But the next moment, his laughter, suddenly stopped.


    In the dark mirror in front of him, there was a scene that shocked him and made him not believe it.


    "How can it be!"


    The wind full building issued a exclamation, legs a soft, unexpectedly fell to sit on the ground!

 Chapter 3032

    Over Yunding mountain.


    The power of the explosion, which was so terrible that it almost collapsed the sky, was about to dissipate.


    The broken space is about to return to its original state.


    So, a scene that shocked the whole heaven burning world, a scene that shocked all the top warriors, appeared in their eyes.


    In the void.


    Two figures stand opposite each other.


    It is the separation of ancient metaphysics and order.


    On both of them, there was a lot of fury and energy.


    The difference is that the ancient Xuanquan must be the whole tail, the whole person is complete, standing in the void.


    But the two arms of heaven are broken.


    Not only that, the corner of his mouth, even the breath, even with blood.


    What this means is obvious.


    In the battle just now, the collision between "zhushenyin" and "zhutiansimie sword array" turned out to be Gu Xuan''s sword array with stronger power and absolute advantage.


    Such a result, the shock is how big, is to use the knee to think, can think out.


    The separation of order, but the separation of the way of heaven, is almost equal to the way of heaven itself. It is an invincible existence in charge of a world of order!


    But now, such an invincible existence, actually in the battle with Gu Xuan, was cut off two arms, completely fell into the downwind.


    It''s hard for everyone to imagine and believe!


    But this kind of thing really happened in front of everyone''s eyes. How can we not be shocked?


    "It''s so terrible, Lord Tiandao. He''s in a bad position!"


    "What kind of skills did Gu Xuan practice?


    What kind of means against heaven have you learned?


    Can''t heaven defeat him with the power of the world? "


    "Is this world so crazy?


    Ying Tianzong, this is true. Is it going against heaven? "


    One of the fighters who are concerned about the situation of the battle in Yundingshan has a lot of discussions.


    They are all the top fighters in the world of burning heaven. They know very well that if they want to hurt the Lord of heaven, even if it''s just the separation of heaven, they need to have amazing strength to do it.


    Innumerable top powerful people, who are very thoughtful, have already begun to think that if the catastrophe comes and the way of heaven is weakened to the extreme, can the ancient metaphysics walk across the burning heaven?


    No, no, he seems to be walking sideways now.


    How dare you fight with Tiandao if you don''t walk horizontally?


    How dare you break the arms of Tiandao?


    Ouyang family, ancestral land.


    Ouyang Qitian widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and almost dropped his chin to the ground.


    "How... How exaggerated!


    How strong is Gu Xuan?


    He was able to cut off the arms of order without injury.


    The separation of order is almost the same as the ontology of heaven!


    But that would make things worse.


    The way of heaven loves face. I don''t know if there is any separation of order.


    If there is, it will be troublesome! "


    Over Yunding mountain.


    The order separately stares at Gu Xuan, the vision has been cold to the extreme.


    He was angry.


    Thoroughly, unprecedented anger!


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Higher in the sky, dark clouds cover the sky, thunder and lightning.


    Whoosh.


    The whole Yunding mountain is in a whirlwind.


    The endless power of the rules and regulations comes and converges around the separation of order.


    The two broken arms of order grow out at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This seat is the way of heaven, the order and the master of burning heaven!


    As a person of heaven burning world, you should look up to us, submit to us and guard heaven burning world for us.


    But you, again and again disobey this seat, destroy the order of heaven.


    Now, I''ve destroyed my arms, and I''ve lost my face and dignity.


    Gu Xuan, you should be punished for your sin


    Order points to Gu Xuan with his right hand and shouts harshly.


    The altar at Gu Xuan''s feet was still in operation, and the endless power was still on him.


    By using the privilege of the way of heaven and the blessing of the power of the world, order tried to suppress Gu Xuan without any effect.


    Facing the rebuke of order, Gu Xuan just laughed with disdain.


    "I''ve set so many charges for my young master, but the only thing that makes you lose face and dignity is probably the most important thing?


    I thought you would never be shameful. Originally, I still care about other people''s opinions.


    In that case, I will make your face more thoroughly in front of the whole warrior who burned heaven! "


    At this time, from the original agreement of a quarter of an hour, there is only one minute left.


    As long as it lasts for one minute, the division of order will have to retreat.


    In order to help the tower owner and others to keep Shouyuan, the natural punishment is over.


    This minute, Gu Xuan has no intention of Gou.


    Order is very angry indeed, but he is more angry!


    What he caused to the separation of order is just a little injury to his face.


    There is such a world as burning heaven. As the backstage, the separation of order is almost impossible to be killed.


    And he, the loss is Shou yuan!


    Up to now, he has consumed 350000 yuan!


    You know, he doesn''t even have 500 years old now. 350000 yuan is a great loss even for him.


    And the loss continues.


    How is it possible not to be angry?


    Gu Xuan gave a cold hum and raised his left hand.


    Hum.


    Zhutian sword vibrated, with endless anger and endless energy, burst out a brilliant light.


    When a sword is cut out, the sky is like a rain of swords. It''s endless and powerful. It''s like a rain of thunder that destroys the world. It penetrates the void. It''s vast and invincible.


    This attack is not a sword technique, but contains all his Kendo insights. With the blessing of "great sacrifice", it is a powerful and extraordinary strike.


    This blow alone made many people, just now, doubt that Gu Xuan had used some despicable means to remove most of the doubts in order''s arms.


    Because this sword is definitely a sword that has reached the level of a disaster.


    This sword absolutely has the capital to compete with the way of heaven!


    And it''s an honest counterbalance, without any intrigue!


    The separation of order is also a cold hum, which makes the world change color and the sky explode with thunder, making the night as bright as day.


    "I dare to take the initiative to attack you. It''s arrogant!


    Do you think you can hold this minute?


    I tell you, there is no possibility! "


    Order is divided into two hands to form the seal of Dharma. The thunder containing the strong atmosphere of natural calamity falls from the sky.


    Boom.


    Thunders gather in the sky, like a lightning forest hanging upside down in the sky. The power is vast and frightening.


    The next moment, on the head of Gu Xuan and order, the rain of sword and thunder forest collided.


    Bang bang.


    The sound of explosion is everywhere, the void is twisted and torn, and countless spaces rush out, as if to devour everything around.


    Unfortunately, the turbulence of these spaces is too weak, and they are constantly torn apart by swords and lightning.


    Without any attack, it fell on Gu Xuan and order.


    The rain of sword and thunder forest are equal in strength, and their powers are constantly counteracting each other.


    But this is more dangerous than any attack.


    Because, no matter which side falls into the downwind, the other side, all attacks, will pour down.


    Neither order nor Gu Xuan dare to neglect.


    They keep releasing energy to maintain the thunder forest and sword rain overhead.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although he would like to separate the order and make it lose face, if he can''t, it doesn''t matter.


    In any case, the original goal, in front of the order division, will be able to carry on for a quarter of an hour.


    He was sure that the present order was more urgent than his.


    He will constantly change his moves to let himself die in the last minute.


    In a hurry, it is easy to show flaws.


    But oneself, only needs by invariance to be able to respond to ten thousand changes.


    Sure enough, it was just when Gu Xuan''s mind was flying around.


    The order separately spits out the voice of the heavenly way, the mighty heavenly power, lets the void vibrate!

 Chapter 3033

    "The order of the world is decided by me!


    If you do not exist in this world, it is order!


    Order correction, great order


    In a word, the law follows.


    Countless forces of order, condensed into a net, enveloped the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    An invisible and huge net of order has trapped him!


    He is in the center of the net of order!


    A mysterious and mysterious energy, released from the net of order, seems like a torrent and flows towards the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan has a strange feeling,


    If you let such a mysterious and mysterious energy into your body, then your memory will start to blur.


    The body will turn into nothingness.


    Even the soul will turn into nothingness.


    I will completely disappear from this world, disappear without a trace, leaving no trace of existence.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan felt the oppressive force from the whole heaven burning world.


    Under the influence of the great order, the whole world began to oppress itself and reject itself.


    This means that order exerts the power of the way of heaven beyond the former.


    And the power I gained from the great sacrifice, for a while, became insufficient.


    However, this is only temporary.


    Under the thought of Gu Xuanxin, he accelerated the operation of the great sacrifice and increased the burning speed of Shouyuan. When Shouyuan burned to 500000 years, he once again had the power to rival the way of heaven.


    The oppression and exclusion of world power have disappeared.


    But the invisible and huge net of order, the strange energy that has come from it, has become stronger with this Kung Fu.


    Gu Xuan''s body began to twist.


    This is not a distortion caused by space distortion.


    Because the space around guxuan is perfect, there is no sign of distortion at all.


    What''s distorted is his body!


    Gu Xuan sneered, and his body surged with violent energy, resisting the power from the net of order.


    But after just a blink of an eye, his body had a new change and began to be empty.


    It''s as if, at any time, he could be erased from the world and disappear completely.


    "It seems that this wave of attacks on the separation of order can not be resolved by ordinary means alone.


    As the way of heaven, he believed that the correct order was that the young master did not exist.


    On the contrary, I exist in the burning heaven, which is the wrong order.


    And he can use the great order technique to exert the power of the way of heaven, and combine the power of the world to burn heaven to correct the order.


    Once let him succeed, then I will really disappear from this world.


    Even other people''s memories of me will fade away.


    This is a skill that can only be performed by a small number of heavenly ways. "


    Gu Xuan waved the sword of killing heaven and waved it suddenly.


    Cut the sword straight to the net of order!


    However, although this sword cut off the net of order, it did not make it disappear.


    Just a breath of time, the web of order is cut off part, actually automatically heal.


    The pressure on Gu Xuan''s body is still the same. His body has been half dark and becomes like an illusion.


    "It''s terrible. Is that the power of order correction?


    As the ancient mystery became a mirage, I felt that the memory of him in my mind was blurred.


    Lord Tiandao, this is to wipe him out of the world


    "It''s really terrifying. Therefore, in a world, if you offend anyone, don''t offend the Lord of heaven.


    Relying on the world, unless the catastrophe comes and the world barrier is lost, the Heavenly Lord is invincible.


    Kill him unless you destroy the world.


    Or, deprive him of his heavenly identity.


    But how is this possible?


    How easy is it to destroy a world?


    To deprive a world of the identity of the way of heaven is a common thing in the Arabian Nights.


    That Gu Xuan is dead. "


    "No, it''s not death, it''s erasure.


    From this world, completely erase.


    All traces of his existence will disappear.


    It''s just that people who have memories of him have different abilities, and the speed at which their memories disappear will be different.


    Perhaps, after he disappeared, when more than 90% of the warriors forgot him, there were one or two warriors who still remembered him and wanted to avenge him! "


    "Ha ha ha, revenge?


    What is the strength of Gu Xuan?


    But when the great order is published, is it not without the power of resistance?


    Who can avenge him?


    Unless, that person about his memory, can keep until the time of the catastrophe, to find Tiandao adult trouble.


    But then, how is that possible? "


    A top martial arts person, all sour ridicule Gu Xuan.


    No one thinks that Gu Xuan still has hope.


    "No! The division of order used such Yin moves. Gu Xuan is in danger! "


    Ouyang Qitian''s face changed greatly in the ancestral land of Ouyang family.


    Unfortunately, he can''t do anything.


    In the face of "great order", he has no way.


    In yingtianzong, all the people who are paying attention to the battle also look extremely ugly.


    Some weak willed people have already felt that they have forgotten the name of their own patriarch.


    Everyone seems to be worried about Gu Xuan.


    But there was only one person who didn''t mean to worry.


    On the top of Tongtian tower, the meteoric sword spirit stands here, dressed in clothes, hunting with the wind.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t let me down.


    Just "big order", with your strength, you can easily crack it.


    The premise, of course, is that you have to think of a way to crack him. "


    The sword spirit murmured to himself.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s body had been diluted by two-thirds.


    He is still able to release energy and attack. The sword rain in the void is still under his support and continues to fight against the thunder forest.


    However, no matter how much energy is released or other attacks are carried out, they have little effect on the net of order.


    Even if the sword is used to cut it into pieces, the net of order can still be restored in a few breathing time.


    "Give up, Gu Xuan. Don''t be stubborn and make yourself desperate!


    In ten seconds at most, you will disappear completely.


    And a quarter of an hour from the agreement, there are full 30 seconds.


    Time, enough! "


    The voice of order is cold, but this has made his proud heart show no doubt.


    "Thirty seconds is enough!


    It''s enough for my young master to crack your "great order", and then break you into pieces to make you lose face in burning heaven!


    After hearing the name of the young master, I still have to shake three times! "


    Gu Xuan gave out cruel words, obviously very angry, very angry.


    So far, his Shouyuan has been burning for 500000 years!


    But if you want to solve the "great order", I''m afraid you''ll have to burn another 200000 years of Shouyuan!


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan sacrificed 200000 yuan.


    His momentum, climbing, once again reached an unprecedented peak.


    However, with the improvement of momentum, his face turned pale.


    Anyone who burns 700000 years of life yuan in a quarter of an hour will feel that his mind is seriously damaged, and his body will be irreversibly damaged and become weak.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan had a divine body, so he could bear it.


    For others, even if they want him to sacrifice 700000 years of life yuan, he may not be able to support them. He can perfectly turn the energy into various means to launch attacks.


    Gu Xuan made a complicated and mysterious seal with his hands.


    He recited the Dharma formula in his mouth, as if the sound of the road sounded.


    This voice is quite similar to the voice of heaven.


    The power of cause and effect, spurt thin but come out, coagulate into a cause and effect silk thread.


    The silk thread converges, a huge net of cause and effect falls in the air, and the net of order actually overlaps together!

 Chapter 3034

    "The net of cause and effect?"


    There was a flicker of suspicion in the eyes of order separation.


    "No matter what you want to do, you can''t succeed.


    How can the net of cause and effect compete with the net of order?


    You want to counteract the power of the web of order, that''s a dream


    Gu Xuan looked at order as if he were a fool.


    His black and white eyes were obviously ironic.


    "My great cause and effect is not inferior to great order.


    Your advantage, however, is that you can gain the blessing of the whole world.


    I really can''t do anything about it.


    But, you want to erase this young master, that is a dream! "


    Gu Xuan began to hover around his body with countless words and rhymes.


    He made a seal on his hands.


    "If there is a cause, there is a result, and if there is a result, there must be a cause.


    Great sacrifice, I would like to sacrifice Shouyuan, establish the cause and effect of life and death with burning heaven, help me


    Boom!


    Gu Xuan''s momentum suddenly swings, and Shouyuan starts to consume rapidly. In the blink of an eye, there are 300000 Shouyuan, which are burned out.


    So far, he has burned a total of one million years.


    This is half of his Shouyuan!


    One by one, the rhymes of Tao flew out of him and disappeared into the giant net of cause and effect.


    The giant net of cause and effect turned into countless symbols at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It is an extremely ancient symbol, profound and obscure, but it has a mysterious and powerful power.


    Dangdang!


    There is the sound of the evening drum and the morning bell, ringing through the sky.


    In the end, the countless symbols turned into nothingness.


    They did not disappear, but took root in the heaven burning world and merged with it.


    There is also Gu Xuan, which is integrated with the burning of heaven.


    The same symbol appeared on him, but it soon disappeared, and no one found it except for the separation of order.


    Gu Xuan clearly felt that there seemed to be a causal chain between himself and the burning heaven, which had connected them.


    However, this chain of cause and effect does not seem to be firm and illusory, as if it might break at any time.


    Gu Xuan''s hands danced to form a seal.


    "From today on, I wish to live by burning heaven, and die by burning heaven!


    Great cause and effect, plant cause and effect! "


    Hum!


    The void trembled.


    Behind Gu Xuan, countless chains of cause and effect suddenly appeared. One end of the chain disappeared into his body, while the other end was deeply rooted in the void, as if extending to the distance, connecting with the most original place of burning heaven.


    The next moment, the chain of cause and effect disappears.


    As if they never appeared.


    "How could it be?"


    Once again, order can not help but ask this question.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the bondage of the network of order to Gu Xuan had weakened, and even was on the verge of failure.


    Gu Xuan''s figure changed from emptiness to reality almost in an instant.


    "Break it."


    He stretched out his right hand, gently to the network of order, a little.


    Centered on this point, there are ripples on the net of order.


    When the waves arrive, the net of order breaks away and finally turns into nothingness.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood, spit out from the mouth of order, his breath, suddenly depressed down.


    His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Until now, he finally reflected that Gu Xuangang had done something!


    "You don''t care to spend 300000 yuan, just in order to make use of the great sacrifice to establish a causal relationship between you and the burning heaven.


    Then, the great cause and effect is used to strengthen the cause and effect.


    From now on, your life and death will be bound with burning heaven.


    If the heaven burning world is broken, you will die.


    But on the contrary, if you die, the world of burning heaven will not suffer any damage.


    It''s crazy that you are willing to establish such an unequal causal relationship! Crazy


    Order scolded Gu Xuan.


    Even his noumenon is struggling in many ways to find a way out, so as not to fall after the destruction of the heaven burning world.


    However, Gu Xuan actually went the opposite way. At this time, he established cause and effect with the burning of heaven, and linked his life and death with the existence and extinction of the burning of heaven.


    It''s a gamble on your life.


    It''s too dangerous.


    There''s no rule. There''s only one catastrophe.


    Even if we get through this catastrophe, what about the next one?


    Even, a bad luck, in the plane of super big guy, see burning heaven is not pleasing to the eye, a finger, put it out?


    That Gu Xuan must die with him.


    Of course, in this case, the possibility is very small.


    But it''s not without.


    A mortal, perhaps, will become a world of heaven because of fate.


    It''s a very rare thing, but it doesn''t happen.


    Apart from these, the separation of order can kill Gu Xuan because of the causal relationship between them.


    He has the ability to do it, too.


    That thing, for him, is easier than anyone else.


    That is to destroy and burn heaven.


    As soon as the heaven burning world is destroyed, the ancient mystery will naturally fall.


    Of course, he couldn''t have done it at all.


    At least, for now!


    As for the back road, who knows?


    "Yes, it doesn''t look like a good deal.


    If the world of burning heaven is destroyed, I will also suffer the disaster of no rash.


    However, how can it be destroyed if there is a young master in the world of burning heaven?


    Even if your laoshizi''s way of heaven is dead, even if the laws of heaven and earth collapse, even if the three thousand world planes, all the worlds will be destroyed!


    However, as long as my young master is alive and burns the sky, it will not be destroyed!


    Burning heaven is my home.


    Even if it will perish, it will only perish after my young master!


    Therefore, I will never have to worry that I will fall because of the destruction of burning heaven


    There was a smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    Burning heaven is the hometown where he was born and grew up.


    Burning heaven has his relatives and friends.


    How can he let the burning heaven be destroyed?


    Therefore, it is nothing for him to establish a connection between life and death with burning heaven.


    This is a world he is willing to guard with his life!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes became firm.


    He''s staring at order.


    "In fact, there are other ways for us to defuse the huge net of cause and effect.


    But I don''t think there is a better way.


    I am now bound to the heaven burning world, and cause and effect are deeply planted.


    Your net of order, unless it is ten times stronger, or you will destroy half of the burning heaven.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to remove the cause and effect.


    If cause and effect are not removed, it is impossible to erase me directly.


    Your "great order", the most powerful move, is equivalent to my failure.


    Of course, you can choose not to erase me, but to kill me by other means.


    There are still five seconds left. At your speed, you can release many Maces.


    Why don''t you try? "


    Gu Xuan was on guard.


    At the foot of the altar, still in rotation, to provide him with the power of heaven.


    Order split up and gave a cold hum, wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    In five seconds, you can do a lot of things and release a lot of killer attacks.


    But how can you kill Gu Xuan in such a state when you attack at leisure?


    Besides, in just five seconds?


    If he could do such a thing, he would not need to perform "great sacrifice" to correct the law of order and want to erase the ancient mystery.


    That''s the best way he can show Gu Xuan!


    But now, the most powerful means has failed.


    The existence of guxuan has been deeply connected with the burning of heaven.


    If you want to kill Gu Xuan, you really have to rely on hard power to kill him.


    Want to erase it directly, now he, has been unable to do.


    Moreover, even if it can be done, there is no doubt that Gu Xuan will burn Shou yuan again and strengthen the connection between himself and the burning heaven.


    At that time, everything will be useless.


    Five seconds, in a flash.


    This means that the original agreement of a quarter of an hour, completely passed.


    On the sky, the mighty thunder forest disappeared in the last second.


    Gu Xuan chuckled and removed the rain from the sky.


    Heaven''s punishment. It''s over.


    "Sooner or later, we''ll see you!


    At that time, I hope you can still block this seat! "


    The order cent body issued cruel words, turn round and then prepare to leave.


    But Gu Xuan gave a cold smile.


    "The punishment is over, but do you agree to leave?


    My young master said just now that I want to break you up and make you pay a heavy price for me!


    Are you kidding me when you are my maste

 Chapter 3035

    Gu Xuan''s words are like thunder and stone!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    It was surprising enough that Gu Xuan had shown his strength against the sky, and had the upper hand in the fight against order, and even let order suffer again and again.


    At last, order even gave up the chance to attack Gu Xuan.


    That''s a full five seconds. There are too many things that can be done for a strong man at the level of great fullness.


    However, I don''t know why, order gave up in front of the whole heaven burning world.


    Gu Xuan also successfully survived the punishment of heaven.


    All those who pay close attention to this battle have mixed feelings.


    On the one hand, Gu Xuan''s reputation is not very good. Everyone thinks that he is against the way of heaven, that is, against the burning heaven, which will prevent the burning heaven from going through the coming catastrophe.


    But Gu Xuan bound himself with the life and death of burning heaven.


    If the heaven burning world is destroyed, other heaven burning people may have a way out as long as they are strong enough and lucky enough.


    It''s a big deal. We should try our best to leave the burning heaven, go to the outside world and start from scratch.


    But Gu Xuan can''t.


    If the heaven burning world is destroyed, it will fall with it.


    On this point, the courage to bind with the heaven burning world has surpassed most of the warriors in the heaven burning world.


    Therefore, after Gu Xuan''s victory, many of the military observers were thinking about whether their views on Gu Xuan were biased?


    Of course, more people speculated that it was precisely because of this binding that the Lord of heaven would let go of Gu Xuan and did not launch a final attack on him?


    Originally, a group of top warriors in the world of burning heaven were preparing to hold a discussion and express their feelings about Gu Xuan''s passing through the punishment of heaven.


    Never thought, the matter is not over, there is a sequel!


    Lord Tiandao is ready to leave. Gu Xuan clamors that he won''t let Lord Tiandao leave?


    What''s more, we need to break him apart and make him pay a heavy price?


    How much fake wine did you drink before you had the courage to say it?


    Not to mention the powerful people who burned the sky, even the old ancestor Ouyang, who was very familiar with the ancient mystery, and the sword spirit of meteorite, didn''t think of this scene.


    Both men nearly dropped their chin to the ground.


    The tower owner, who also survived the punishment of heaven and was lying on the ground in a big shape, jumped up and wanted to rush up to cover Gu Xuan''s mouth and tell order Fenshen that it was Gu Xuan''s drunkenness and nonsense.


    Fight with the way of heaven, that''s really going to kill your life!


    No need!


    The tower owner can''t imagine how much Shouyuan Gu Xuan has consumed now!


    "What did you just say?"


    The most shocking thing is not a group of strong people burning heaven, nor the tower owner, but the separation of order.


    He stares at Gu Xuan. His eyes are so cold that he doubts his ears. Is he listening wrong?


    Even though, deep in his heart, he knew that he couldn''t have heard wrong.


    Gu Xuan also stares at the order separation and smiles coldly.


    The altar under his feet, still exists, still running, there is no sign of stopping.


    Two hundred thousand years old, he was sacrificed in an instant.


    "I want to break you up," said the young master


    Gu Xuan a violent drink, a step out, is close to the order of separation.


    He is surrounded by runes, rhymes and energy. He looks like a god of war.


    The momentum of the separation of order and the ever-increasing power of heaven have no effect on the ancient mystery.


    Whew!


    Zhutian sword has crossed the most mysterious arc in the void, which contains all the feelings of ancient Xuan. Suddenly, it is cut out!


    The power of this cutting is extremely strong. In a trance, it seems that a peerless sword God appears in the void. He is facing the sky with his sword and wants to cut the sky in half with one sword!


    "You want to die!"


    The separation of order has reached a point where anger can hardly be added.


    Just now, Gu Xuan fought with him, hurt him and humiliated him. It can also be said that he wanted to survive a quarter of an hour''s natural punishment, and he could be excused.


    But now, the punishment is over, and the Shouyuan of the people in the ancient pagoda has been saved.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s attack on him was still under the eye of the top powerful people in the burning heaven world, which was pure to make him unable to get off the stage.


    If we don''t teach Gu Xuan a lesson, the majesty of the way of heaven will be trampled down by Gu Xuan today.


    Seeing zhutianjian cut, order divided into right hands to grasp the void, is endless rhyme in the hands.


    The Taoist rhyme is transformed into an invisible sword, which is like destroying heaven and earth.


    "Tianzhifa sword, destroy!"


    With a low drink, order divided himself and pointed his right hand in front of him. The invisible sword flew towards Gu Xuan.


    In an instant, he and Gu Xuan''s Zhutian sword came together!


    Boom!


    The sound of a terrible explosion, sword power four swing, make the surrounding space, heavy broken.


    Countless tiny swords shot out and scattered.


    At this time, in the broken space, the order is separated, which is like thunder, full of mighty and dignified voice, suddenly rings.


    "Seven seals, seal of disillusionment!


    Gu Xuan, die for me


    It''s also a brand new seal method. It''s more powerful than ever. It''s an unimaginable killing move!


    Gu Xuan''s voice also sounded.


    "Turn one sword into a sword array, and kill the five heavens to destroy the sword array!"


    For a moment, heaven and earth suddenly changed color, and the whole sky twisted, as if it would collapse at any time.


    All those who watched the battle were staring at the battle in the broken space.


    Unfortunately, the situation there is so complicated that no one can see into it.


    Even the tower owner on the spot, and the meteorite sword spirit, who is not too far away and has great strength, did not perceive the situation.


    All they could hear was the sound of an explosion that seemed to shake the whole heaven burning world.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sky almost collapsed and the stars almost fell.


    In the deepest part of the sky, it seems that a huge black hole appears. It is extremely deep and connects with the other side of the unknown. It can devour everything and frighten people to the extreme.


    "How terrible! Have they completely penetrated the heaven burning world? "


    "That black hole, as if to the nether world, is too frightening."


    "It''s impossible for us to get a clear view of the fighting at this level.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the war? "


    "Of course, it''s the Lord of heaven who has the upper hand!


    Without the time limit of natural punishment, the Lord of heaven will never die. I can''t think of a reason for his defeat. "


    "In terms of protracted war, Lord Tiandao will not be defeated, but he may not have the upper hand at this time.


    How fierce that Gu Xuan was when he burst out with all his strength, as you saw just now.


    Maybe now... "


    For a time, a crowd of strong people who watched the war talked one after another through various means.


    This time, the conjecture of the strong is no longer one-sided support for order.


    There are about 40% people who even think that Gu Xuan will have the upper hand temporarily.


    But if you want to break up the heavenly way, it''s sheer nonsense.


    Unfortunately, all speculation is just speculation.


    Fortunately, there was no sound of fighting in the broken space.


    The black hole that seems to lead to the nether world has disappeared.


    Broken space, also began to heal.


    All the spectators opened their eyes to see clearly what the current situation of the war is like?


    Unfortunately, I only saw the scene of a blood rain falling from the sky.


    When the space is completely restored to its original state, only Gu Xuan stands in the void, frowning and looking at the direction of the sky.


    Beside him, there was an arm suspended.


    However, it soon broke up and turned into powder.


    Such a scene surprised and puzzled everyone.


    However, through that bloody rain and that arm, all the warriors who watched the battle had their own guesses in their hearts.


    For a moment, the whole heaven burning world, a strange mood and atmosphere, spread among the top strong.


    No one continued to speculate on the outcome of the battle.


    However, all the means of exploration within the jurisdiction of yingtianzong were removed almost at the same time.


    The ancient mystery falls slowly from the void.


    Although he seemed to be unharmed, his face was a little pale.


    A moment later, the whole Yunding mountain was shrouded by more dense fog.

 Chapter 3036

    After the end of the war, Yundingshan became mysterious again, and the guard was more strict.


    After all, no one can guarantee that the news of bodhi tree will not leak.


    Gu Xuan went back to the place where the array was arranged.


    There has long been calm, just a mess.


    All the people in the ancient pagoda, led by the leader of the pagoda, are waiting here happily.


    The tower leader looks very energetic now, but he is very depressed. It''s not too much to say that he is extremely weak.


    Gu Xuan threw a holy pill directly to the tower owner.


    The tower leader took over the holy pill, but he just took a bite of thanks from the "ancient Xuanxian brother" and didn''t take it immediately.


    His current state is not suitable for taking Shengdan directly.


    If you are not careful, it will lead to a disaster. The gods will not be able to save him.


    Elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu and other saints wanted to kneel down and kowtow to Gu Xuan.


    After all, Gu Xuan helped them to save 900000 yuan, which was equivalent to a new grace.


    Even some saints have less than 900000 years of life.


    This is equivalent to that Gu Xuan helped them save their lives.


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to accept this big gift. He still respected elder Fenglei and elder Liuju.


    As soon as he waved his hand, he raised several elders to prevent them from kneeling.


    As for the disciples, Gu Xuan didn''t stop them.


    He can afford the gift.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, just now, you are so impulsive.


    Heaven''s punishment is over. Why do you bother with order?


    Although the final result, it seems that you won.


    But actually, I''d rather you didn''t want this victory. "


    The tower owner gave a long sigh.


    Gu xuanneng and order fought equally, but they all came from sacrificing Shou yuan.


    He saw this very clearly.


    How many Shouyuan did Gu Xuan spend in the last battle?


    At least, it will take 300000 years to start.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and sighed.


    In fact, after the end of punishment, in order to separate the order, he spent 500000 yuan!


    Now, his two million year life is only half a million years.


    Consumption is not big.


    But it''s strange that Gu Xuan didn''t feel regret in his heart.


    As for the behavior of order separating himself from others and trying to kill him again and again, he always has a sullen feeling in his heart. Only when he gives vent to it can he feel comfortable.


    Unfortunately, in the end, order is not separated into eight parts, but only five parts.


    At that time, Gu Xuan had cut down all the limbs of order with the sword of killing heaven.


    Just as he was about to cut off the head of the order division with another sword, a huge hand suddenly stretched out from the void and grabbed the order division.


    From the breath of that giant hand, Gu Xuan was sure that it was the way of heaven!


    It''s worth it to be able to force out the essence of the way of heaven.


    In particular, at the end of the day, under the pressure of the "seal of disillusionment" of order, he realized the "Zhutian wumie sword array", which was a huge harvest.


    "Thanks to your royal highness and Princess rosefinch, I was able to keep Shou yuan when I was in Guta.


    I don''t know what your princess is, but what is the situation now?


    Don''t be in danger. "


    The tower leader''s voice is a little hoarse. When he speaks, his left hand is holding Shengdan, but his right hand is holding another dark thing.


    Obviously, two things, in his eyes, have a high value, even put into the space ring, are reluctant.


    I don''t know what the princess is.


    However, rest assured, with her strength, there will be no danger.


    After all, what has been before us is just the Royal Princess.


    Gu Xuan looks at the void.


    That''s where Princess rosefinch disappeared before.


    The tower master patted his head, as if this was the reaction.


    "Look at me, I''m out of my mind.


    The royal highness of princess has always been in the secret of the rosefinch.


    Even if the separation is destroyed, it will not affect the noumenon.


    She is in the secret territory of rosefinch, just like the way of heaven is burning heaven. Is there any danger? "


    With that, the tower owner waved his right hand and sighed a long time.


    In this way, he almost wrote the four words "desire to speak and stop" on his forehead, and held Gu Xuan''s face to let him see clearly.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Don''t you look at my young master''s face? Have you turned white?


    My young master is still in vain. How could you have come up with my young master''s idea?


    Gu Xuan knew the meaning of the tower master very well.


    In the right hand of the tower owner, he holds a dark thing, which is the core of the ancient tower, which has exhausted its energy and is close to the exhausted oil lamp.


    This is one of the components of a set of immortal utensils. It has great power and is the most important treasure of the ancient pagoda.


    But before, in order to resist the aftershocks of the explosion and protect all the people in the ancient tower, the tower owner had to consume the last power of the core of the ancient tower.


    Therefore, the tower owner is now hinting to himself that he wants to help repair the core of the ancient tower.


    Gu Xuan is very speechless.


    This kind of thing is not my strong point.


    It''s OK to refine the emperor''s tools with your current strength, but the core of the ancient pagoda is an immortal part. If you can repair it, you''ll be damned, OK?


    However, the leader of the pagoda called out "Gu Xuan''s younger brother" one by one. He wanted to invite him to fight against the catastrophe with Ying Tianzong. How could he refuse?


    "Well, take the core of the ancient pagoda first. Later, I''ll ask someone to help me see if he can repair it."


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead and took the initiative to deal with it.


    In his mind, the shadow of meteorite sword spirit flashed.


    Meteorite sword spirit should have a way to repair the core of the ancient pagoda.


    It''s just that the meteorite sword spirit is getting stronger and stronger at any time and has a bigger appetite.


    Let him repair such an immortal part, God knows how he will open his mouth?


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt that he was very miserable.


    But the tower owner felt that he was very lucky.


    "It''s worthy of being Gu Xuan. I knew that you must have a way.


    Originally, I shouldn''t have bothered you, but you know, our pulse has been out of touch with the world of martial arts for so long. It''s more difficult to find a master of weapon refining to help repair it than to ascend to heaven.


    Fortunately, my dear brother, you... "


    Gu Xuan quickly stretched out his hand to stop the tower owner from going on.


    Tower master, if this is endless, who can bear it?


    The tower owner shut up wisely.


    Gu Xuan waved and looked at the elders.


    "Let''s find a place to adjust our breath, but don''t go too far, and don''t go on to the top of Yunding mountain.


    If you meet a tree man who is blocking the way, don''t kill him. Just retreat. "


    Elder Fenglei quickly took the crowd and went down the mountain.


    At such a time, in Yunding mountain, how can they have the mind to regulate and cultivate?


    Now, they just want to have a good look and feel the new world.


    People from the seven star world suddenly become people who burn heaven. Although they have prepared for it, they really feel mixed when they have to accept it.


    Only Gu Xuan and the tower master remained in the same place, sat down with their knees crossed, and began to breathe.


    The tower leader still didn''t take the holy pills Gu Xuan gave him, but took some Jiupin pills.


    Although Shengdan can help him recover at a very fast speed, he does not dare to recover now.


    If it leads to a big round disaster, it will be troublesome.


    Gu Xuan didn''t have this scruple. He swallowed three holy pills before he stopped. He was so surprised that the tower master felt his heart twitch three times.


    I''ve seen ketdan, I''ve never seen Shengdan, and it''s so fierce!


    It was three holy pills. Without blinking, Gu Xuan swallowed them all!


    If it''s a different person, the tower owner will doubt if the guy doesn''t want to live and wants to kill himself by knocking on the holy pill.


    After all, the energy contained in the three elixirs, and their respective properties, are too terrible. If one is not careful, that is, the big round man might be burst.


    But Gu Xuan obviously didn''t have these worries.


    After three pills, his pale face began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, in an unknown space.


    Princess rosefinch is confronting a blue sword!

 Chapter 3037

    "Give up the struggle, Princess rosefinch!


    In my Kendo field, even you can''t be my opponent!


    This point, in your hand, keep the ancient pagoda pulse of people, should be clear!


    Now, they have escaped punishment and saved Shouyuan.


    It''s up to you to make up for the loss of that seat!


    Please let me refine you. You are just a part. Why do you have to resist? "


    The blue magic sword is across the void, and the tip of the sword points to Princess rosefinch.


    An old and hoarse voice came out of it.


    This voice is not pleasant to hear, but it seems to contain a strange force. People can''t help but want to do what it says.


    If the power of the soul is strong enough, it can be found that when it speaks, there is a green energy in the sound wave, which surges with the sound wave.


    Princess rosefinch will not be affected, of course.


    Her bare feet, standing in the void, her body exudes red halo, make her look more charming.


    Even if the fairy on the nine days comes down to earth, when it comes to beauty, I''m afraid it''s not as good as her.


    Princess rosefinch grinned, which seemed to brighten the void space.


    "To resist? I''ve been fighting with you for so long. I''ve got the upper hand everywhere. I''ve even hurt you several times.


    How can you say that it is the princess who has resisted


    Princess rosefinch, with an incredible tone, mocked the blue magic sword.


    The blue sword trembled.


    "Ha ha ha, of course, you are the one who resisted!


    I am in the realm of kendo, which is equivalent to burning heaven. In the realm of burning heaven, I am immortal.


    That injury can recover in a moment.


    Do you really think we can''t avoid your attack?


    Really, there''s no need to hide. Anyway, you can''t kill me!


    On the contrary, I can always kill you and refine you!


    You are a part of the body, the body energy, but also endless


    As soon as the voice fell, the blue sword split, cut and stabbed in the air, and three swords were formed. From three directions, it attacked Princess suque.


    It seems that there are only three of these three swords, but they are changeable. They sealed Princess suque''s retreat.


    "Childish!"


    Princess rosefinch sneered. How many times has the blue magic sword been used in such a surprise attack.


    But it is still happy, and more and more strong, trying to use this method, killing themselves, simply ridiculous!


    His hands made the seal of law, and on the top of Princess rosefinch''s head, there was a fire.


    It was the fire of rosefinch, the purest and most close to the origin. Even Gu Xuan could not help drooling.


    Whoosh.


    The flame suddenly expanded and became a hundred feet high.


    "Chirp"


    The sound of a long sound from the fire.


    The next moment, the flame shape change, into a flame rosefinch as high as a thousand feet.


    It scorned to stare at the three great swords, and its wings darted across the void with incredible speed.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    The three swords were all chopped by the wings of the flaming rosefinch!


    Hum, hum.


    The blue magic sword was singing for a long time. It retreated for a distance and then stopped. It seemed that it had been attacked.


    "This... This is..."


    The green sword seemed to be shocked. It stuttered. After a long time, it just recovered.


    "Rosefinch, the fire of blood!


    It can''t be wrong. It''s definitely the fire of your blood


    Hum, hum.


    The blue sword trembled, and there was endless blue light on his body.


    Guanghua condenses in the void and becomes an old man in green.


    The old man hung in the void, high above, like a God.


    The whole world seems to be boiling because of his appearance.


    All space, at the speed visible to the naked eye, is distorted.


    The old man''s right hand stretched out to the void, and the blue sword flew into his hand with a whoosh.


    Holding the magic sword, the old man''s momentum suddenly changed.


    That originally unreal body, actually all coagulate solid a few minutes.


    He stares at the head of Princess rosefinch, the huge flaming rosefinch with greedy eyes.


    "My God, what kind of luck did you have?


    Can you help me to help you, your royal highness?


    When I can go to burn heaven, I will visit you in person!


    At that time, I hope you can give me more blood fire! "


    The old man in Qingyi laughed wildly.


    Princess rosefinch glanced at the old man in green and looked at him like a fool.


    "Finally willing to come out, master of the sword world, Zhuge cunt?


    It''s true that you''re called a bitch. Others will run away in a panic when they see the fire of the princess''s blood.


    As far as your ability is concerned, the first time you think about it is not escape?


    The princess can only say, "you have courage!"


    Princess rosefinch''s Lotus steps moved lightly, and her figure was erratic. In a flash, she had already flown to the flame rosefinch''s back.


    The flaming rosefinch looks up to the sky and screams, and a mouthful of flame spurts out and falls into the void.


    The next moment, the flame is burning, with the speed visible to the naked eye, spread around.


    The old man in green looked at the spread of the fire, but only gave a cold hum.


    "I''m Zhuge Jian. You call me Zhuge bitch?


    Such humiliation will only make you die faster!


    Do you think you are really superior princess?


    Originally, I wanted to cook you slowly. Since you can''t wait to be refined by me, I will complete you! "


    Boom!


    The most violent momentum was released from the old man in Tsing Yi. It was as vast as the sea, and it spread everywhere.


    "Kill immortal sword, help me!


    There is no amount of sword sea


    The old man in Tsing Yi suddenly drank, and the blue sword in his hand outlined the most mysterious arc in the void.


    A black sea appeared in front of him. The waves were rolling towards the flame, and the rosefinch was surging away, as if to devour and destroy everything in the world!


    If Gu Xuan were here, he would be surprised.


    The black ocean is not the ocean at all, but the rhyme of "destruction Kendo". It is condensed into the sea, and the energy contained in it is enough to destroy a world.


    This move, even if it is Gu Xuan''s "Zhutian wumie sword array", can not compete with it.


    This is a unique way to kill the gods and make the world collapse!


    Zhuque princess has been indifferent face, in this move, also become dignified a bit.


    However, it is only dignified.


    She even uses the fire of blood. She is invincible!


    Standing on the flaming rosefinch, she made a complicated and mysterious seal in her hands.


    "Blood flame, burn the world flame, destroy it!"


    The flame as like as two peas, the princess is still the same as the princess.


    It raised its wings, waving between the continuous spread of the fire on the ground, suddenly larger, will be within a radius of ten thousand feet, are shrouded in the fire!


    It can be said that the power of terror erupts from the fire.


    This is the flame of destroying the world, this is the holy flame of burning the sky, even if it is the combination of heaven and earth, it can''t stop it!


    That piece of black ocean, then at this moment, gushed into the flame!

 Chapter 3038

    Boom.


    The sound of explosion, like thunder, continued to explode.


    The black waves rolled over, from which many black swords burst out.


    It''s a sword with destructive power. It''s extremely fierce. It can easily penetrate mountains, space and the hardest meteorite in the world.


    However, under the cover of the fire of rosefinch''s blood, all kinds of attacks and powers contained in the black waves can''t play any role.


    It seems that the surging burning flames can devour everything and melt everything.


    With the sound of explosion, the black waves shrank rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Only a few breathing time, this vast void, has left only the flame.


    The scope of the flame continued to expand, as if it would never stop until it completely occupied this Kendo field.


    Step on, step on!


    The old man in Tsing Yi''s face changed greatly. While releasing energy and suppressing the spread speed of the flame, he stepped back. He wanted to stay away from the flame and didn''t want to be contaminated.


    Every step back, he ripples in the void and makes a loud noise at his feet.


    Only when he got out of the fire did the old man in green keep his shape.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, apparently injured.


    As soon as the old man wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, he didn''t seem to care about the injury. Instead, he stared at Princess rosefinch in surprise and said:


    "What''s going on?


    No matter how strong the fire of rosefinch''s blood is, it shouldn''t be so strong. It will melt the attack of "sword sea limitless".


    My Kendo field is even more unparalleled in the world. How can the fire of rosefinch''s blood expand so wantonly? "


    "ZHUGE sword, oh no, Zhuge bitch, how dare you call yourself unique in your field?


    How ridiculous it is


    Princess rosefinch is proud of the flame rosefinch, and her momentum is more and more prosperous. She raises her hands and feet, and reveals a noble temperament with every twinkle and smile.


    Her face was full of sarcasm, staring at Zhuge sword. With a wave of her right hand, there were hundreds of flaming rosefinches, all about the size of a foot, flying out of the expanding flames.


    These flaming rosefinches are full of brilliance and beauty. They are also full of mystery.


    "Choo Choo"


    Rosefinch flocks, at the same time, looking up to the sky, shaking the whole area.


    The rolling sound wave first spread to Zhuge sword, which made Zhuge sword''s mind shake.


    Zhuge Jian''s face changed slightly, and he quickly calmed down. His right hand danced the killing immortal sword and cut out ten swords in a row!


    Every sword contains a profound understanding of kendo.


    For a moment, I saw the light of sword gushing out, and many illusions turned into a long river of kendo.


    In the blink of an eye, this long river of Kendo collided with the flaming rosefinch flying all over the sky.


    Bang bang.


    There was a terrible explosion.


    Flame rosefinch and kendo River, with the naked eye speed, all collapsed.


    But taking advantage of this Kung Fu, the fire of rosefinch''s blood, which has occupied a total area of 20000 Zhang, has expanded again.


    Almost half of the whole Kendo area has been filled with flames, and the temperature is rising.


    The heat emitted by light distorts the space not covered by the flame.


    A sense of suffocation, actually attacked Zhuge Jian''s body, let him have a sense of crisis involving life and death.


    "How can it be? How much blood fire can you carry with you?


    How can I take up half of my Kendo field?


    What''s more, it doesn''t mean to stop at all?


    How on earth did you do it? "


    Zhuge sword holds the right hand of the killing immortal sword and trembles slightly.


    In the field of kendo, he can not die, because this is his world.


    But now, his world is half invaded by Princess rosefinch, and he has nothing to do.


    If it goes on like this, this Kendo field will become Princess rosefinch''s rosefinch field.


    When the time comes, Princess rosefinch will turn away from being the host and become the master here. How can he fight against her?


    No, I don''t even need to wait until then, I will be killed by Princess rosefinch!


    Princess rosefinch smiles, adding a touch of brilliance to the surrounding space.


    "Up to now, you are so stupid that you still call it your Kendo field?


    Do you think Princess Ben is a fool?


    From the moment you enter here, I know that this space does not belong to you.


    Or, it''s not entirely yours.


    This field, at least more than half, is not created by you.


    It belongs to heaven in the sword world


    Zhuge Jian''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his eyes were full of unbelievable colors.


    Obviously, he was shocked by Princess rosefinch''s exposure.


    "No way! I have already integrated the realm of heaven in sword world perfectly. No one can see the flaw!


    How can you tell? "


    Zhuge sword roared.


    Princess rosefinch''s heart moved. The flame rosefinch at her feet raised her head and sang. With a wing, she flew out from the center of the flame.


    Direction, of course, is the direction of Zhuge sword!


    "Sword world is one of the oldest and most powerful worlds.


    It''s strange that it should break.


    How much hard work did the princess do in order to investigate this matter in those years is beyond your imagination.


    Why do you think I dare to fight with you in your Kendo field for so long?


    It''s because I can capture this Kendo field at any time if I want to! "


    Princess rosefinch eyebrows, a streamer fly out, it is a piece of debris, a piece of glass, crystal clear debris.


    On the fragment, there is a half word, which is the upper part of the word "sword".


    Among them, the flow of energy, there is a frightening, fierce momentum, revealed from it.


    However, this momentum is not real. Even if it is revealed, it will disappear in a flash.


    Even if a strong man like Zhuge Jian wants to feel it carefully, he can''t feel it clearly.


    But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know what it is.


    "Xianwei card! The other half of the celestial way of sword world is in your hands!


    Damn it, I''m in the trap!


    Everything is your conspiracy. You deliberately let the people in the ancient pagoda lead to heaven''s punishment, in order to lead me out!


    Burning heaven, also Acting! He''s cooperating with you!


    Your goal is the half immortal card in your body


    Princess rosefinch laughed.


    "If you want to understand it now, at least you can be an understanding ghost.


    It''s good to be the master of your sword world. You are not willing to be the master of heaven?


    Hen sichen, you are not qualified for the punishment of heaven!


    I''ll give you half of the immortal card. I''ll leave you a wisp of ghost to reincarnate in the nether world.


    If not, you should know what will happen if you are roasted by the blood flame of rosefinch! "


    Princess rosefinch made a move with her right hand, and half of the immortal card fell into her hands.


    Countless mysterious words gushed out of Princess suque''s hand, row after row, revolving around the immortal position card.


    Once again, the Xianwei card soared into the air.


    A mysterious and mysterious energy diffused from Xianwei card, and immediately spread to the whole Kendo field.


    At the next moment, there was almost no sign, just a "whoop". The field space that had not been affected by the fire was also burning.


    At this point, the whole Kendo field was completely annihilated by the blood flame of rosefinch.


    The temperature here is so hot that it can be called terrible.


    Even the mountains and stars will be melted in this terrible temperature.


    "What?"


    Zhuge Jian was stunned, but after that, he was relieved and laughed.


    "How can you take control of the whole area in a flash?


    Princess rosefinch is worthy of being Princess rosefinch.


    Even if it''s just a separate body, the number of means and the strength, I can''t match it. "


    Princess rosefinch frowned.


    "Can you laugh when you die?"


    Zhuge sword shook his head, and a light shield which was completely condensed by the sword came out of his body to protect himself.


    "If it''s really death, I can''t laugh.


    I smile because I am always unwilling to fail, unwilling to go in vain, so I have been deadlocked with you.


    But now, I know, I can''t be your opponent.


    So, instead, I was relieved.


    Now, for me, to keep my life is to make money.


    Now that I''ve made it, I''m going to


    Before the words were finished, Zhuge sword danced the killing immortal sword and stabbed at the void covered by the fire.


    Boom!


    Space is broken.


    A space whirlpool suddenly appears.


    Zhuge sword body movement, then rushed into the space vortex!


    "I won''t accompany you..."

 Chapter 3039

    Deep in the whirlpool of space came the illusory sound of Zhuge sword.


    Princess rosefinch gave a disdainful smile.


    "The princess didn''t hesitate to put down her figure, and together with the way of heaven, she played such a real and fake drama, in order to be your immortal card.


    You think you can run away?


    Rosefinch chain, go


    Princess rosefinch''s right hand pointed to the space vortex.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A flame rosefinch fly out, are only fist size, is a very mini flame rosefinch.


    They are connected end to end. In a trance, they are really like a chain. They have gone deep into the whirlpool of space. They want to tie the Zhuge sword back directly!


    Leaving the field of kendo, Princess suque''s strength will not be affected at all, but Zhuge Jian''s strength will be greatly reduced.


    To capture it, Princess rosefinch firmly believes that this rosefinch chain is enough!


    However, at this time, the whirlpool of space, whoosh, there is a thing, to penetrate the space of the potential drill out, pointing at Princess rosefinch.


    Princess rosefinch was stunned for a moment, then her eyes narrowed, her right hand went out, and she took the flying thing in her hand.


    That kind of thing is exactly what Princess rosefinch wants to get. It belongs to the other half of the immortal position card of heaven in the sword world.


    It as like as two peas, which are suspended in the princess''s body, the energy flowing above, and the mysterious feeling from the middle.


    Two half pieces of Xianwei card meet, each release a suction, attracting the other half pieces of Xianwei card.


    Princess rosefinch let go.


    When.


    Two and a half pieces of immortal cards, then in front of her, merged together, perfectly.


    Hum.


    The whole Xianwei card appeared, and the void suddenly trembled.


    A soft light full of majesty and attraction emanates from the Xianwei card.


    This soft light, gradually solidified, actually became like a cloud, circling around the Xianwei card.


    "Gecko broke his tail to survive. Zhuge sword has such courage. It''s good, it''s good.


    In this case, the princess has no motivation to continue to consume the blood flame of rosefinch and pursue you. "


    Princess rosefinch''s face, with the speed visible to the naked eye, paled a bit.


    In fact, she consumed a lot more than Zhuge sword.


    However, when Zhuge Jian was around, she didn''t want to show any weakness, so she didn''t show it all the time.


    Now, there''s no need to cover it up.


    Left hand hit a few fingers Jue, rosefinch chain is directly broken.


    The space whirlpool surrounded by the flame also disappeared in an instant.


    Now, the Zhuge sword is no longer reconciled, no matter how desperate the mind, there is no way to come back.


    Princess rosefinch''s mouth opened slightly, and the flames covering the whole area began to condense at a very fast speed, and finally became only the size of her fist. In a flash, she fell into her mouth.


    Princess rosefinch adjusted her breath for a moment, and then she looked at the immortal position card floating in front of her body with great interest.


    At this time, the Xianwei card actually exudes a kind of breath similar to Tianwei, which is very frightening.


    Hum, hum.


    All of a sudden, there was the trembling sound of the sword in the Xianwei card.


    Whew!


    A virtual shadow of a magic sword flies out of the Xianwei card and hovers around the Xianwei card.


    If you look carefully, the virtual shadow of that divine sword is seven or eight points similar to the weapon in Zhuge sword''s hand, the killing immortal sword.


    "You will have a new master and an old form, so let it go."


    Princess rosefinch made the seal with her hands and recited the formula in her mouth. It was like the sound of the road.


    Countless incantations came out of her mouth, as if language had become words. They were mysterious and unpredictable.


    These words hit the virtual shadow of the sword.


    Bang.


    The virtual shadow of the magic sword is a direct collapse.


    But soon, there was a magic sword phantom which was more fuzzy and unreal, as if it would change at any time.


    Whew, whew.


    The sound of breaking the air continued to ring.


    The magic sword phantom hovers around the Xianwei card.


    Princess rosefinch nodded with satisfaction. With a wave of her right hand, she held the immortal card in her hand.


    "Almost. It''s time to leave.


    Gu Xuan, it should be over.


    The princess and the way of heaven have long agreed that even if they fail under the attack of heaven''s punishment, they will only deprive the tower owner and others of half of their longevity. Although they are greatly affected, they will not die.


    However, the princess still hopes that Gu Xuan can help everyone keep Shou yuan.


    After all, all the people in the ancient pagoda come from the sword world.


    They all have incredible potential in their bodies! "


    Princess rosefinch said to herself. Her jade feet were slightly in the void, and the cobweb like crack was formed.


    Soon, the space was completely broken.


    The figure of Princess rosefinch also disappeared.


    Should be under the jurisdiction of Tianzong, Yundingshan.


    Gu Xuan and the tower master are breathing on the hillside.


    Suddenly, they opened their eyes and stood up at the same time.


    "Princess, come back!"


    The tower leader was very excited and respectful, and gave his hand to each other.


    He has officially become a person in the world of burning heaven.


    And Princess rosefinch is burning heaven. She is absolutely on an equal footing with heaven.


    This is the first time that he really worships the mountain. Of course, he has to be respectful.


    This kind of ostentatious behavior of the tower leader made Gu Xuan despise him.


    He glanced at the tower leader with disdain. He bent down with a smile like a spring breeze.


    "Welcome your royal highness to return safely, your royal highness this time, it must be rewarding."


    Gu Xuan was also very excited and respectful.


    Of course, Gu Xuan thought that his respectful attitude was totally different from that of the hypocritical person like the tower leader.


    I''m respectful from the bottom of my heart. Don''t you see that I''m bending over?


    And the tower owner just bow to each other, the degree of respect, floating on the surface.


    A space vortex suddenly appears on the top of Gu Xuan and the tower master.


    The first to appear is Princess rosefinch''s flawless, white barefoot.


    This makes Gu Xuan''s heart straight.


    There are many dead branches and sharp stones in the woods in the mountains. Maybe there are poisonous insects and snakes. Can''t you wear a pair of shoes?


    Zhu que Xian''s family has a big business. Can''t he afford it?


    Of course, I dare not say that after all.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be flapped by Princess rosefinch.


    Princess rosefinch falls.


    "Tut Tut, you two are in good spirits.


    It seems that all the Shouyuan of more than 30 people in the ancient pagoda have been preserved. "


    Princess rosefinch smiles.


    As for Gu Xuan''s question, the princess did not answer her question.


    As soon as she saw Gu Xuan''s flattery, she knew what Gu Xuan was thinking.


    I don''t want to know if I''ve got the treasure that can make zhutianjian become immortal?


    Don''t tell him!


    Princess rosefinch''s temper is so sudden.


    Gu Xuanshan laughs. He is very anxious, but Princess Zhuque doesn''t answer his question, and he can''t help it.


    "Princess of Hong Kong''s Royal Highness, Guta''s pulse, so that we can keep Shou yuan.


    We will not refuse under any circumstances. If we are to be sent to the Imperial Palace, if we are to be sent, I will wait for the fire and go to war.


    Gu Xuan didn''t speak. The tower owner saw the chance and quickly surrendered to Princess suque.


    Gu Xuan snorted to express his disdain.


    "My young master has made a lot of efforts, OK?"


    Of course, Gu Xuan knew very well that even Princess rosefinch had to deal with such a long time to solve the enemy. What''s the matter, I''m afraid it''s stronger than the power of order separation.


    According to Princess rosefinch, it was probably an enemy from the sword world.


    As for the form of enemy, the spirit of heaven, the body of the Lord of the world, or the remaining rules, the various attacks manifested, these ancient mysteries can''t guess.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it.


    Find a place to talk about the situation when you went through the robbery.


    After that, let''s get down to business! "


    Princess rosefinch waved her hand and stepped out to the top of Yunding mountain.

 Chapter 3040

    At the top of Yunding mountain, under the bodhi tree.


    A group of tree people are walking around vigilantly.


    Giant dragons hovered around the bodhi tree and were also guarding around.


    Gu Xuan, Princess rosefinch and the tower owner all swaggered under the bodhi tree.


    Looking at the unripe Bodhi fruit full of mystery, even though it is ancient Xuan, I can''t help but come up with the idea of picking a fruit to study.


    Anyway, there are so many Bodhi here. Picking one that is not mature has no effect.


    However, this idea is hard to come true under the eyes of Princess rosefinch.


    Otherwise, Princess rosefinch would immediately ask Gu Xuan for some holy pills.


    As for the reason, naturally, it is the same as that of Gu Xuan.


    Anyway, you have so many holy pills. What''s the effect of giving some to Princess Ben?


    The tower master also knew the name of Bodhi, but although he coveted it, he never had Gu Xuan''s inexplicable idea.


    Bodhi fruit, of course, must be ripe, to have research value.


    As for the study of taste or its effect, it is not considered by the tower owner.


    Anyway, the tower master is very confident. With his relationship with Gu Xuan and Princess Zhuque, the Bodhi fruit is ripe, and his share is indispensable!


    At the sign of Princess rosefinch, Gu Xuan and the tower leader begin to talk about what happened to them after heaven''s punishment came.


    At first, Princess rosefinch was still smiling.


    Because she has already reached an agreement with the way of heaven, although this punishment is extremely difficult to release water, because it involves the cause and effect of two worlds.


    But hard doesn''t mean you can''t.


    As long as the water is released without flaws, the way of heaven is not a violation of the principle.


    Can hear behind, the face of rosefinch princess, became not good-looking.


    The separation of order not only didn''t release water, but also increased the difficulty of natural punishment, which was to kill Gu Xuan completely.


    What are Gu Xuan and the tower master?


    See rosefinch Princess angry, is a little more embellished.


    All of a sudden, an image of the way of heaven, which is extremely vicious, is reflected in Princess Zhuque''s mind.


    After hearing this, Princess rosefinch was silent for a long time before she gave a heavy cold hum.


    "Damned heaven, damned order, there is an agreement between the princess and him, let him try to save your life.


    Unexpectedly, he saw that you had strong potential, and he wanted to kill you. How unreasonable!


    Don''t worry. The princess will settle with him sooner or later!


    Hum! Originally, it was also agreed that he would borrow the Xianwei card.


    But now it seems that the princess is going to give it to him. I''m afraid he has no face. No, he has no courage to take it! "


    "Immortal position card?"


    On hearing these three words, Gu Xuan and the pupil of the tower master were shocked to the extreme.


    Xianwei card, it''s a legendary thing that belongs to the Xianjie plane.


    Even though Gu Xuan has the memory from the burial of heaven and death, there are few records about the immortals.


    Gu Xuan quickly searched his memory and found that there was only one sentence in the memory of Xianwei card, which was useful.


    "If you want to ascend the fairyland, you must seek the fairyland first!"


    This sentence is enough for people to analyze a lot of information and daydream.


    Xianwei card is the key to enter the fairyland!


    All of Gu Xuan''s memories are about three thousand world planes.


    Besides the three thousand world planes, there are planes, which Gu Xuan knew.


    But what are the planes?


    How powerful is it?


    Is the realm of the strong the same as that of the three thousand worlds?


    Gu Xuan didn''t know all kinds of information.


    As for this, people can''t help their Qi and blood surging up. Gu Xuan knows nothing about the "fairyland" full of yearning.


    However, this does not prevent him from being shocked by the legendary "immortal card".


    After all, he knew at least one thing, the fairy card.


    Everything is afraid of comparison.


    After the initial shock, the tower owner became like a curious baby.


    "Xianwei card, the name of haolafeng!


    I dare ask your highness, what is this?


    Princess rosefinch drew from the corner of her mouth.


    You don''t even know what Xianwei card is. How shocked are you to add drama to yourself?


    She wanted to turn her eyes to the tower leader, but she thought that she had a hard time building such a positive image in front of the tower leader, which could not be destroyed, so she gave up.


    Gu Xuan had no such worries.


    He rolled his big white eyes and tilted to the tower owner.


    "Daren Qing, you were so shocked just now because of the name" Xianwei card ", not because of Xianwei card itself?


    I''m really the leader of the tower. I can''t guess! "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    The tower master has immunity to Gu Xuan''s ridicule and doesn''t care at all


    "I''ve been closed in the sword world for millions of years. I don''t know what this" Xianwei card "is. What''s so strange?


    However, if everything has something to do with immortals, it must be a good thing.


    It''s like a magic weapon, a magic pill or something. How dare you say it''s not good? "


    Gu Xuan laughs. He doesn''t answer the tower master''s words. He just extends his right thumb to praise the tower master.


    On the ability to change the subject, you are a genius!


    Princess rosefinch sighed.


    "As the name suggests, this immortal card is an identity plate.


    With the immortal card, it is a quasi immortal.


    It has many wonderful uses that you can''t imagine now.


    Now, I just want to say that it is the goal of many masters of heaven and the world to have a perfect match of Xianwei card!


    And some powerful and healthy worlds, such as Tianyuan Kingdom, Buddha Kingdom, and even the former demon Kingdom, all have the existence of immortals


    After a pause, Princess rosefinch stood up and looked in the direction of the sky.


    There is a heavy fog.


    But her eyes, however, seem to penetrate all obstacles and see something in general.


    "Once upon a time, I also had the immortal position card!


    Only when you have the Xianwei card, can you rank in the Xianban and become the real Supreme Master!


    Of course, it''s too illusory to say that now.


    The 3000 world level is just the lower level.


    Fairyland is the upper plane.


    In a word, you only need to know that if you want to have a real foothold in the 3000 world level, and if you want to climb the peak of martial arts, Xianwei card is indispensable.


    Because, only have the immortal position card, can kill the way of heaven


    Princess rosefinch suddenly turned back and looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Before, if you had the immortal position card on you, and order was separated in front of you, it would not be the separation of heaven, but just an ordinary and complete separation.


    You will be equal to him, free from the world''s power and the oppression of Tianwei!


    With the strength that you burst out after you sacrificed Shouyuan, even if it is the way of heaven itself, it may not be able to save the order in front of you! "


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    The tower owner was so surprised that his chin almost fell to the ground.


    Only now do they know that in a world, the way of heaven in that world is not truly invincible.


    As long as you have the immortal position card, you will have the ability to fight with him on an equal footing. You can kill him just like you kill an ordinary warrior!


    Gu Xuan''s breath was very short, and he wanted Princess suque to give him the immortal card.


    But on second thought, this is not appropriate.


    Your highness, you don''t have a fairy card.


    Besides, Princess rosefinch is more useful than he is in holding the immortal card.


    With Xianwei card, Princess rosefinch is the master of this world.


    As for the way of heaven, I can''t stand it. Just rush up and kill it.


    And I have to work hard to find the essence of heaven. Even if there is a immortal card, I''m afraid I can''t.


    After all, Shouyuan has only half a million years to go. He is afraid that the way of heaven is not dead, so he sends himself away first.


    "You fight with the enemies in the sword world just for the immortal position card?"


    Gu Xuangu talked about him and asked.


    Princess rosefinch seemed to have seen through Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "Of course, if it''s not for Xianwei card, why should I take the risk to fight with the people in the sword world?


    After all, this place is burning heaven. The punishment of all the people in the ancient pagoda will provoke the cause and effect of the sword world, but as long as the princess is willing to take charge of the heaven stealing array, it will be enough to isolate all the forces from the sword world.


    How dare I be so presumptuous when I am in charge of the battle?


    What I do, of course, is Xianwei card!


    Unfortunately, this immortal card is not suitable for the princess.


    So, I''m going to send it out.


    But, I''m really distressed. Who should I give it to? "


    Princess rosefinch looked distressed, and her eyes swept over Gu Xuan and the tower master.

 Chapter 3041

    On hearing this, Gu Xuan and the tower master both breathed a little.


    The tower leader''s ears even moved a few times, as if to make sure that he did not miss a word just now.


    However, a moment later, the tower master calmed down a little bit, then shook his head and threw out the unrealistic idea of getting the immortal position card.


    The relationship between him and Princess rosefinch was not bad, but they had only known each other for a short time. Such a valuable treasure would not be given to him.


    Besides, all the people in the ancient pagoda rely on Princess rosefinch and Gu Xuan to keep a full 900000 years old, which is already a great kindness.


    Not to mention that Princess Zhuque would not give him the immortal card. Even if he did, he would not want it. He would not fight with Gu Xuan.


    Too much is better than too much.


    It''s not advisable that people''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants.


    "Don''t be greedy."


    The tower master silently read this sentence in his heart, and his heart became more calm.


    Gu Xuan was a little nervous.


    Intuitively speaking, the treasure of Xianwei card is probably what Princess suque said, which can give Zhutian sword a chance to become an immortal.


    In other words, Xianwei card was prepared for him by Princess rosefinch.


    But you can''t guess the royal highness of your princess!


    You can''t say it even if you know it.


    Otherwise, the princess of the royal highness of the princess is in a temper. Clearly you have guessed correctly. She must show her mystery and tell you that you are wrong.


    If you want to make a mistake, you can''t miss your royal highness. If you want to be disgusted with someone, "Congratulations, you guessed it. This treasure is really not for you."


    Therefore, the ancient Xuan can only look at the princess of the rosefinch, and dare not say a word.


    It''s about such a legendary treasure as Xianwei card. It''s better to be cautious.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a bit awkward.


    Princess rosefinch turned her lips and looked a little upset.


    It''s not easy to seize an opportunity to tease Gu Xuan, but it doesn''t work?


    She didn''t know that Gu Xuan had been teased so much by her that she didn''t dare to take it.


    However, Princess rosefinch is worthy of being Princess rosefinch. When she saw that no one was talking, her mind moved. The immortal card in her hand had disappeared without a trace. It was obvious that she had taken it away.


    Gu Xuan and the tower master were both shocked.


    After a long silence, Gu Xuan finally couldn''t help it.


    "Dare to ask your royal highness, this immortal card, but you once said, that treasure that can help to kill Heaven Sword and be promoted to immortals?"


    Gu Xuan had a smile on his face and asked respectfully and carefully.


    What''s more, it''s a good question.


    In the first place, there was no straightforward direct request, which would not trigger the princess''s temper.


    Secondly, if the answer of Princess rosefinch is "yes", then Gu Xuan can rest assured.


    After all, Princess rosefinch once had a promise. Even if she didn''t give him the treasure now, she would give it sooner or later.


    Princess rosefinch is still a man of great propriety. Seeing that the world of burning heaven is approaching, she won''t play Princess temper for too long at this moment.


    Princess rosefinch gave Gu Xuanyi a white look.


    How could Gu Xuan''s little nine nines hide from her?


    "Well, as an elder, I don''t have the same opinion as you.


    What''s more, there is still half a year to go before the great disaster in the world of burning heaven. Time is really pressing.


    I''ll leave it to you first.


    The princess will have to go back to Zhuque Xianzong. "


    Princess rosefinch took out the immortal card and threw it directly into Gu Xuan''s arms as if she were throwing rubbish.


    "Thank your royal highness!"


    Gu Xuan quickly flattered him. He took the Xianwei card and held it tightly, as if he was afraid that it would fall to the ground.


    When Princess suque saw Gu Xuan''s gaffe, she felt a little happy. She snorted and stepped out, then she turned into a light and disappeared in the sky.


    "Ten days later, the princess will come to yingtianzong again.


    At that time, I hope you have successfully recognized the immortal position card!


    There is a celestial atmosphere in the Xianwei card. As long as you can release it, zhutianjian will become an immortal weapon. It''s just around the corner!


    However, within half a year, it should not be possible.


    But if you can become a semi immortal weapon, your strength will be greatly increased! "


    Princess rosefinch''s body disappeared, but she still voiced to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan nodded his head and arched his hand in the direction of Princess rosefinch''s departure.


    Until then, the tower owner looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Knowing that the Xianwei card can''t be broken, you just went to pick it up in such a pretentious way. It''s just as shameful as the dog pouncing on it!"


    The tower master angrily scolded with a look of hating iron but not steel.


    Gu Xuan laughs and shakes in front of the tower master with the immortal card.


    On the Xianwei card, the mysterious breath sent out, which made the spirit of the tower master shocked. At the same time, his heart was even more sour.


    "When did you get involved with Sven?


    What''s more, my young master, that''s not hypocrisy, it''s devotion.


    If your highness wants to see what I am doing, I must show it to him.


    Otherwise, her royal highness was uncomfortable, and afterwards she would try to make this young master uncomfortable.


    Now, to the satisfaction of all her royal highness, I am delighted.


    The tower owner pointed to his nose.


    "But you didn''t see it. Does brother Wei seem not very happy?


    I didn''t argue with you for such a treasure. You can''t reward three or two sacred pills? "


    Gu Xuan sneered, took out two Jiupin pills and threw them to the tower owner.


    "Two jiupindan, top of the sky, love or not."


    The tower master angrily catches jiupindan.


    "No white, no!"


    rustle.


    Suddenly there was a light wind, blowing the bodhi tree, full of leaves rustling.


    Whoa, whoa.


    Leaves fall, hover like a dragon, and finally on the ground, condense a green figure, it is the spirit emperor.


    The spirit emperor''s complexion was much better at this time, and his breath was no longer dispirited, but he knew at a glance that he had not completely recovered from his heyday.


    "It''s over, Gu Xuan. It''s time for you to leave.


    This bodhi tree is close to nature. You bicker here. Bodhi tree is very dissatisfied with you. "


    As soon as the spirit emperor appeared, he gave an order to leave.


    Gu Xuan took a puff at the corner of his mouth and looked at the bodhi tree.


    "Are you still dissatisfied? Do you forget who brought you out to take root, grow, blossom and bear so many fruits?


    You dare to be dissatisfied with me. Do you believe I uprooted you? "


    Gu Xuan rebuked the bodhi tree.


    rustle.


    The shaking of the bodhi tree became more violent. A leaf, actually spinning, fell on the top of guxuan''s head.


    The fairy emperor smiles.


    "Do you need me to translate what it just said?"


    There was a fire on the top of Gu Xuan''s head, and that leaf was burned into nothingness.


    "No translation! I understand. His answer is no


    Gu Xuan asked for nothing, but he couldn''t really uproot the bodhi tree. After all, the bodhi tree is too precious.


    For the sake of Bodhi, being ridiculed by a tree, he tolerated it!


    The tower owner burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be ridiculed by a tree.


    It seems that it is necessary to write a story about it, and it should be divided into two episodes. Every morning, afternoon and evening, we should take turns to tell the elder and his disciples. "


    rustle.


    The bodhi tree shakes again. This time, ten leaves spiral down and fall to the top of the tower.


    "But after thinking about it, I''m not good at making up jokes. I''d better give it up.


    Today, let nothing happen.


    Brother Gu Xuan, let''s leave now.


    After going out from here, I want to go back to the seven star field to have a look. "


    The tower owner patted the leaves on his head. Without looking at Gu Xuan, he went down the mountain.


    Because he didn''t have to look at Gu Xuan at all. He knew what Gu Xuan was looking like now.


    "Good bye, Emperor spirit!"


    Gu Xuan arched his hand and walked down the mountain.


    The spirit Emperor gave a gift back.


    "The next time we meet, it should be half a year later.


    Next, I''ll be closed for a while. "


    Gu Xuan did not turn his head back, but nodded.


    The spirit emperor sighed, his body dispersed and turned into green leaves all over the ground.


    A moment later, the green leaves gathered again, turned into a tree man, joined the patrol team and began to patrol.


    Gu Xuan and the pagoda leader summoned all the people in the ancient pagoda and turned them into light. They left Yunding mountain and returned to yingtianzong.

 Chapter 3042

    Yingtianzong, tongtianta.


    Gu Xuan, the tower master and others sat on the first floor at will.


    Gu Xuan called a group of high-level officials of yingtianzong and met the tower leader and others. They knew each other.


    In yingtianzong, Mo Jingyun and elder Chuangong are the highest ranking officials.


    The leader of the pagoda doesn''t know anything about the elder Chuangong.


    But Mo Jingyun, the tower leader has heard of it from Gu Xuankou.


    "Guxuan, you are a good apprentice.


    I''m still a Dandi. I''m more promising than my apprentice. "


    Since the tower leader suffered a great loss from the poison, he has always dreamed that he could produce a brilliant emperor under his own door.


    Unfortunately, he is also very clear that the emperor has not often, the brilliant emperor, it is holding a lantern, can not find.


    Gu Xuan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He felt the sudden sadness of the tower master. He really didn''t understand. What is the singing of the tower master?


    Mo Jingyun got the praise from the tower leader, and gave him a respectful salute.


    "I''m flattered.


    This strength of the younger generation, if you don''t insult the eyes of the elder generation, you will be satisfied. You really can''t deserve the praise of the elder generation. "


    Mo Jingyun is very sincere.


    Seeing this, the tower master felt that his apprentice couldn''t compare with others'' apprentice in any way. He glanced at his apprentice Feng Yu and snorted coldly.


    Feng Yu was so scared that he lowered his head and felt hurt, weak and helpless.


    Li Wuyu patted Feng Yu on the shoulder as a consolation.


    This kind of inexplicability comes from the cold eye of the tower leader. As an elder, he has experienced it many times and felt it.


    "For the first time, as a senior, I''m not good at empty handed.


    I''ll give you this treasure. "


    The master of the tower took out a knife from the ring.


    The knife, however, is a little long, but it radiates a strange light and has a mysterious atmosphere. It looks extraordinary when it circulates in it.


    Whoosh!


    The knife flies to Mo Jingyun.


    As soon as Mo Jingyun''s eyes brightened, he took it in his hand and recognized the Lord.


    "You ordered the emperor to use one inch sword!"


    Mo Jingyun controls the knife and stabs it into the void. It is almost silent, and the space is pierced into a hole.


    Even Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened when he saw it.


    "Good baby, I didn''t expect that you still have such a secret?


    Jingyun, thank you


    Mo Jingyun puts away the "one inch sword" and respectfully thanks the tower master.


    The tower owner nodded and praised Mo Jingyun.


    Elder Chuangong, who came here with Mo Jingyun, looks excited.


    As the current elder of yingtianzong, elder Chuangong has heard about the tower leader and others from guxuan for a long time.


    But when the tower leader, Da Yuanman, stood in front of him, he was still very surprised.


    Yingtianzong is able to have one more successful person. It''s a great event. It''s worth celebrating for three days and three nights.


    Of course, it''s an eventful time. Even if he wants to do so, Gu Xuan won''t agree.


    However, this is still something to be happy about. Elder Chuangong left Tongtian tower in a happy mood, as happy as a child.


    He is going to prepare a group of excellent residences and arrange everything necessary for the cultivation of the ancient pagoda.


    By the way, we have to select a group of smart inner disciples to go in and do chores.


    All these have to come by himself to show his respect for the ancient pagoda.


    Mo Jingyun and the rest of yingtianzong''s high-level officials also retreated.


    In the hall, there were only guxuan and Guta.


    The details of the cooperation between the two sides need to be finalized now.


    Some of the agreement''s secret signs should also be agreed in time.


    Now that the ancient pagoda has just returned to the world, we need to master too much information about burning heaven and other things.


    Especially for the pills, weapons, and other natural materials and treasures needed for cultivation, Gu Xuan had to draw up a plan to prepare them.


    This conversation lasted a day and a night.


    After that, Gu Xuan sent an elder as a guide to take the tower leader and others to the burning city of heaven in the Seven Star region.


    There is a teleportation array between yingtianzong and huotiancheng, which can teleport people directly.


    But all the people in the ancient pagoda want to fly by themselves and feel what it is like to burn heaven.


    Unfortunately, after the freshness at the beginning had passed, they found that their feelings were not good.


    There are more than 30 people in their party. The team is not big, but it is not small. They can meet three groups of thieves.


    Unfortunately, these three groups of thieves, which add up to thousands of people, can''t help beating them.


    Three battles, but not a fight, lasted for more than five minutes, it is very bad scenery, and very boring.


    In order to avoid this kind of uninteresting things continue to happen, under Li Wujian''s suggestion, the public simply played the sign of yingtianzong.


    Today''s yingtianzong is burning heaven, which is a frightening existence.


    As a professional thief, even though there is no such thing as the top strong men in the world of burning heaven in the den, I don''t know such things as Gu Xuan and the battle of heaven, but there is still some sense of smell.


    For example, who can be offended, who can''t be offended, who''d better not even look at them, and so on. Thieves have a clear mind.


    Therefore, the next journey is smooth.


    The city of burning heaven will arrive soon.


    Now it is Li Xie Yun who guards the burning city.


    Li Xiyun has long received information about the ancient pagoda from Gu Xuan and Mo Jingyun.


    In addition, the leader of the pagoda and others still played under the banner of yingtianzong, so he got the news early, knew the exact time of their arrival, and went to the gate to meet them.


    Elder Ying Tianzong, who was the guide of the ancient pagoda, handed over Li Xiyun for a while and then left. He had another task.


    "I''ve met the leader of the tower, Li Xiyun!


    I''ve met you elders, brothers and sisters! "


    Li Xiyun was very respectful, but when he spoke, his rebellious breath also showed.


    The tower master felt more sour when he saw Li Xie Yun.


    He once again glanced at Feng Yu, only to feel that his apprentice was useless.


    Feng Yu shrinks his neck and gets hurt in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, it''s all in the city of burning heaven, and it can be attacked coldly by master.


    However, at the moment when he saw Li Xiyun, in fact, he had expected that this cold look would come.


    There''s no way. Li Xiyun seems to be better and stronger than Mo Jingyun. He is so sharp that people dare not look directly at him.


    Elder Fenglei, Li Wuyu, elder Liuju and others were secretly surprised when they saw Li Xieyun.


    Li Xiyun''s realm, they can see, is just a high-level emperor.


    Even if it seems that it is only one step away, it may step into the realm of the supreme king at any time.


    But, after all, he hasn''t taken that crucial step.


    But Rao is so. They also feel that if they fight against Li Xiyun, they may not be able to win or even lose.


    "Yes, you are better than your elder martial brother!"


    The tower owner was very impressed.


    It''s just this time, he didn''t dig out the gift.


    Heart is already very sour, and then take out the gift, heartache will evolve into heartache.


    Li Xie Yun shook his head.


    "Elder martial brother is introverted and gentle.


    I''m sharp. It seems that maybe I''m a little bit more powerful. In fact, it''s a sign that I can''t practice well.


    With the strength of my elder martial brother, I may not be able to win. "


    The leader of the tower gave a bitter smile. He just wanted to turn Mo Jingyun and Li Xieyun into his disciples.


    "Master tower, please come to the city for a talk!


    I have prepared all the information about seven star regions and star moon city.


    It''s just that the Seven Star realm is too big, and there are many dangerous and secret places. Until now, many forces in the heaven burning realm have not explored it completely... "


    At the same time, Li Xiyun introduced them to the burning city.


    At this time, yingtianzong was in the courtyard of guxuan.


    He''s studying Xianwei.


    "How can you be so unreasonable? I don''t believe it. I can''t recognize you as the master!"

 Chapter 3043

    Gu Xuan stares at the immortal card in his hand.


    It seems that there is a circle of auspicious clouds on the board.


    Above the auspicious clouds, there is a glow.


    The most mysterious breath is revealed from the Xianwei card.


    Everything shows the extraordinary character of Xianwei card.


    However, Gu Xuan tried every means to recognize him.


    In the end, there is nothing to be gained by the blood drop, the use of the power of the soul, the imprint of the soul.


    At this time, outside the courtyard, came the sound of "Dong Dong".


    This is the knock on the wooden door of the courtyard.


    Gu Xuan''s soul power sweeps outside, and finds that the meteorite sword spirit is standing outside the door, carrying both hands and kicking the door with his feet.


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    It''s said that meteorite sword spirit doesn''t know how to be polite. When people want to come in, they even know how to knock on the door for the first time?


    Say he is polite. He knocks on the door with his feet instead of his hands.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and gave up thinking about whether meteorite sword spirit knew how to be polite. This guy is a wonderful flower and can''t be judged by common sense.


    When I think about it, it seems that the strong people I have known in various periods are wonderful.


    Like the tower leader, Li Wuya, Li Wuyu, Princess Zhuque, Shi Zhixuan, and Ji Shenhai, who was once the strongest one in the world of burning heaven, are all wonderful flowers!


    Even his own group of spiritual favourites, even some of his former disciples, are wonderful.


    How could a normal person like himself know such a group of wonderful people?


    Ancient metaphysics can''t understand it.


    That old saying, the so-called "birds of a feather flock together, people flock together", seems very inaccurate.


    It can be seen that we can not believe all the words of our ancestors.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a violent knock on the door.


    Meteorite sword spirit increased strength, as if eager to small courtyard wooden door, directly to kick fly in general.


    "Gu Xuan, you wonderful flower!


    I''ve been knocking on the door for so long, don''t you know how to open it?


    Are you satisfied that I have to open your door? "


    Meteorite sword spirit roars angrily.


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, those who know how to be polite are not close to meteorite sword spirit. That''s his style!


    Gu Xuanxin read a movement, squeak, wooden door opened.


    "Meteorite, I can tell you that you can come in.


    But I must emphasize one thing. I''m not a miracle!


    You are a wonderful flower, and your whole family is a wonderful flower! "


    Meteorite sword spirit strides into the courtyard.


    "Ha ha, I''m as close as brothers to you as a family.


    If my family is wonderful, so are you. "


    Gu Xuan was angry.


    "You are a sword spirit. You have no blood and no flesh. Where did you come from?


    You''re a wonderful family


    The face of meteorite sword spirit has already appeared in front of Gu Xuan. It looks like it''s not worth beating.


    He laughed again.


    "Don''t you admit it?


    Just don''t care about the details. I came here to see what the hell are you doing?


    You and the order of the separation of the war, so wonderful, there is no feeling, no training experience, need to shut up


    Hum, hum.


    Zhutian sword didn''t know where it came from. It circled the spirit of meteorite sword, as if it was saying something to him.


    "What are you talking about? What kind of cultivation is not as important as your promotion to immortal weapon? "


    The sword spirit''s eyes brightened.


    "Your master, have you got a way to help you promote yourself?


    That''s great. As a master of weapon refining, I have to do it myself! "


    Gu Xuan took Zhutian sword and threw it aside.


    "You gave zhutianjian some ecstasy. It will tell you the secret without asking me."


    Gu Xuan helplessly pointed to the immortal card.


    "See, that''s it, the fairy card.


    Princess rosefinch said that as long as you recognize her as the master, you can get a little power of the fairyland. That thing can give zhutianjian the chance to be promoted to an immortal weapon. "


    "What? "Immortal position card!"


    The pupil of the sword spirit suddenly shrinks. He can''t wait to reach out and hold the immortal position card in his hand. He looks at it again and again.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but sniff the immortal position card by his nose, and finally he showed a very intoxicated expression.


    Gu Xuan even suspected that if he wasn''t here, the sword spirit of meteorite would speak up and go directly to Qin Xian Wei card.


    At the thought of this picture, Gu Xuan gets goose bumps and grabs the Xianwei card, and begins to divert the attention of the meteorite sword spirit


    "Oh, my God, I''m stuck in the door of recognizing the Lord.


    All kinds of orthodox and unorthodox methods have been tried, but they have failed.


    You help me to advise me. How can I recognize him as the leader? "


    Gu Xuan never expected that the sword spirit of meteorite would know the way to recognize the immortal card. Otherwise, he would go to find him the first time.


    Unable to recognize the Lord, Gu Xuan planned to wait for Princess suque to come and ask her for advice.


    Princess rosefinch said that she used to be a immortal. She must have experience and know how to recognize her master.


    Meteorite Sky Sword spirit looks at Gu Xuan with a pair of eyes like an idiot.


    "How can you understand such a simple thing for so many days?


    It''s more than enough time for us to make a random attempt, isn''t it?


    Can you be so lucky that you can''t even touch a blind cat with a dead mouse? "


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    When the meteorite sword Spirit said this, whether it was the look in his eyes or the tone of his voice, people had an impulse to slap him.


    I can''t help it. This willpower is so strong!


    "What should we do? Just say it, and don''t play it off. "


    Gu xuanqiang resisted the impulse of swearing and asked, biting his teeth.


    Meteorite sword spirit sorted out the language.


    "Actually, it''s very simple. Let me explain the principle to you first.


    The so-called Xianwei card is an identity plate, a token that allows you to enter the fairyland and possess the identity of "quasi immortal".


    Immortal, above.


    The immortal, overlooking all living beings, regards all living beings as mole ants.


    Immortal, with immortal body, is naturally superior to others from the level of life, and the gap is insurmountable.


    The fairyland is the upper plane, which is different from many lower planes. The rules, rules and all forces there are one level higher than the lower plane.


    Having the immortal position card and becoming a quasi immortal is equivalent to giving the warrior a higher level of life.


    The rules, rules and driving forces mobilized by the warrior are also higher than those of the ordinary warrior.


    At the same time, the life level of a warrior will be equal to that of an ordinary warrior.


    Of course, these are only theoretical.


    Most of the changes in life level will be revealed only when we go to the fairyland.


    In the world of burning heaven, even if you become a "quasi immortal", because of various limitations, your strength will not increase too much, or even feel too much change.


    But one thing is for sure, once you recognize the immortal card, you will have the power to kill heaven.


    You will know why later.


    In short, I said so much to let you understand one thing.


    Xianwei card belongs to the upper world, and everything in the lower world is not of the same dimension.


    Therefore, no matter your blood essence, the power of your soul or the power of your spirit, you can''t recognize it as the Lord.


    It needs the power of the upper world to recognize it as the Lord


    Meteorite sword spirit explained to Gu Xuan roughly.


    Gu Xuan understood all his words.


    However, he was still blind.


    "I know the truth, but where can I have the power of the upper world?


    Are you kidding me when you say so much


    Gu Xuan stares at the sword spirit.


    His suspicions are well founded and justified.


    Meteorite Sky Sword spirit also stares at Gu Xuan, mysteriously smile.


    "You have! Of course you have!


    Otherwise, why do you think Princess rosefinch wants to give you the immortal card?


    So, there must be power in your body that belongs to the upper world! "

 Chapter 3044

    "In my body, there must be power belonging to the fairyland?"


    Gu Xuan''s right hand held his chin, his brow slightly wrinkled, and he began to see the energy in his body.


    Dantian, meridians, and even every inch of bones and flesh were carefully explored by him over and over again.


    All the energy, for him, is familiar.


    All the energy, for him, is ordinary.


    No matter how you look at it, the so-called "fairyland" power, he did not even see a shadow.


    Gu Xuan looks suspiciously at the sword spirit of meteorite sky.


    "Meteorite, are you sure it''s not playing with me?"


    The corner of the sword spirit''s mouth of meteorite sky drew, and his right hand behind him trembled slightly. There was an impulse to slap Gu Xuan''s face.


    "I''ve made it clear enough that you haven''t noticed?


    I wonder if you''re going to slip your head through the door.


    If you think about it, why can you kill the way of heaven if you have the immortal position card


    Meteorite sword spirit is good at luring.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and his mind flew around.


    Once you recognize the immortal card, you can become a quasi immortal.


    To be a quasi immortal should be the reason to kill the way of heaven.


    But it''s just an appearance. Why do you become a quasi immortal and kill the way of heaven?


    "Immortal, different levels of life.


    Immortal, master the rules, rules, one level higher than the lower bound.


    The way of heaven is in the world dominated by him, and the control of the rules and rules of that world is the best!


    It can be said that it is one level higher than ordinary martial arts, and it is probably the closest to the power of fairyland.


    He can even distort and change rules and regulations.


    This is the fundamental reason why it is difficult for ordinary warriors to kill them.


    However, if you master the immortal position card, it is equivalent to mastering the rules and rules that are not bound by heaven.


    So we can kill the way of heaven


    Through the analysis of the ancient metaphysics, we can see the essence.


    make love.


    Meteorite sword spirit clapped.


    "The analysis is very good. Although it is not completely accurate, it is not wrong.


    Go on, and you''ll soon realize it


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to the sword spirit in the sky. He still thought about himself. He felt that he was very close to the real answer.


    Just one step away from the door, you can break through the shackles and think of the most crucial point.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil, also at this time, suddenly shrinks.


    "All the forces I use, all the laws, rules, theories I have, are bound by the world.


    There is only one skill that is not bound by the world.


    Even, they are not bound by other worlds.


    Because I used it to fight against two heavenly beings!


    That''s the sky covering skill


    A light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He should have thought of it!


    "Covering the sky" is a skill aimed at the way of heaven, which can block the perception of the way of heaven.


    Moreover, the shielding was so thorough that the way of heaven could not find any clue.


    The way of heaven in one world, in the world dominated by him, is completely blocked by people. This kind of situation should not have happened.


    However, since it appears, it shows that it is a skill that can compete with the way of heaven.


    It also means that it is very likely that it is a skill that transcends the rules and rules of the world and is not constrained by the power of the world.


    It''s very possible that this skill comes from the upper world, from the fabulous fairyland!


    Meteorite day sword spirit turned the body, toward the small courtyard door, step by step.


    "You''re not too stupid.


    The key to recognizing the immortal''s position is indeed the "Heaven covering skill".


    I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. "


    The corner of the sword spirit''s mouth flashed an imperceptible smile.


    Gu Xuan frowned and wanted to stop the meteorite sword spirit, but he didn''t say anything. The meteorite sword spirit had turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "Ah, it must be a ghost in my heart to run so fast.


    There must be some reasons I don''t know why the sword spirit of meteorite suddenly taught me this skill!


    No wonder, at the beginning, I was surprised that this skill was a kind of hidden and stealthy skill, but it was too complicated.


    There are thousands of words in a general outline.


    It''s easy to learn and difficult to master when practicing. It''s probably the foundation of other skills.


    If this is true, I''m afraid that this skill is not called "Heaven covering skill" at all, but has a different name. "


    There''s no need to explain it at all. Gu Xuan has already guessed a lot about the truth of "covering the sky".


    Fortunately, these ideas were not heard by meteorite sword spirit.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that his jaw would fall to the ground.


    "However, no matter what, meteorite that guy, should not harm me.


    Well, I don''t want to do these things. Let''s recognize the master''s immortal card first! "


    Gu Xuan began to work "covering the sky".


    Sure enough, a trace of extremely subtle and special power was soon found in the meridians of this skill.


    It''s a pity that this very special force can''t make a lot out of a little. It can''t be condensed. It can''t even be released outside the body.


    Moreover, once the operation of "Zhetian Gong" was stopped, this special force would be dispersed, leaving no trace, as if it had never appeared.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    It''s no wonder that he has used "covering the sky" so many times that he has never found this special power.


    It''s really hard to detect.


    Special energy can''t be released, but it''s hard for Gu Xuan. He put Xianwei card into his body and connected Xianwei card with that special energy.


    That special energy, as expected, was integrated into the immortal position card.


    However, as soon as they joined in, the special energy began to dissipate at a very fast speed.


    However, before it dissipated, Gu Xuan had already felt that he had established a weak to extreme connection with Xianwei card.


    Relying on this connection, he injected a trace of his spirit into the immortal position card, which was condensed into a mark.


    Hum.


    The Xianwei card trembled, releasing the holy light and enveloping Gu Xuan''s whole body.


    A road is extremely mysterious, as if illusory general road rhyme, around the ancient Xuan, constantly circling.


    "Finally, I''m successful! What a wonderful feeling!


    In my eyes, the whole world seems to have changed, become clearer and closer to the origin.


    You don''t need to break your eyes. They all have this insight. It''s amazing


    Gu Xuan looks at the sky with surprise.


    He gave birth to a left hand.


    On the five fingers, a mass of energy appeared in turn.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, the five elements of power, into the most pure rhyme.


    With the transformation of Daoyun, it turns into five Mini dragons.


    "I can do it now.


    However, there seems to be a great difference between the two.


    But it''s still wonderful


    Gu Xuan felt that his own martial arts, without warning, had a little bit of indescribable and unknown improvement.


    This improvement may not be able to be transformed into combat power, at least not in the burning of heaven, but it will be useful sooner or later.


    "But it seems so.


    There are no more changes. "


    Gu Xuan was still a little disappointed.


    After all, fairytale, the name Doraemon?


    After he recognized his master, the improvement of his strength was too small.


    It didn''t cause any big noise either. It''s better to recognize a piece of the emperor''s tool.


    "Study again and see if you can get anything else!"


    Gu Xuan called out the immortal position card and held it in his hand, ready to study it again.


    After all, if meteorite sword spirit wants to be promoted to immortal weapon, it needs to extract a trace of immortal power from the immortal position card.


    But up to now, he hasn''t found out where the power of fairyland is in the immortal position card?


    At this point.


    In Tiandao base camp, there is a towering peak.


    Here, the clouds and fog are shrouded, and the natural power of heaven and earth is so strong that it is hard to imagine.


    The little dragon is visible to the naked eye and roams in the void.


    If you look at them carefully, they are actually ownerless. They are generated naturally, not refined by martial arts.


    A fire red figure, suddenly, from the sky, fell on the top of the mountain!


    "The way of heaven, the princess arrived, and didn''t come out to meet her?"


    The fiery red figure is Princess rosefinch!

 Chapter 3045

    Princess rosefinch stands on the top of the mountain, looking at the dragon in the void, licking her lips.


    With a wave of her right hand, she took dozens of Daoyun dragons into her hands.


    With a wave of his left hand and dozens of Daoyun dragons, he disappeared without a trace.


    "Princess rosefinch, stop it


    Just like thunder, it suddenly exploded.


    A man with a face shrouded in mist, dressed in white, came down from the void.


    As soon as this man appeared, the world trembled, and the brilliance of the world seemed to be more brilliant and moving because of him.


    He also stands on the top of the mountain, but different from the sudden appearance of Princess rosefinch, he seems to have been standing here for thousands of years, integrated with everything around him.


    The natural force of heaven and earth turned into a light wind, hovering around his body, as if to make him value it, let him refine himself, and drive him.


    The top of the mountain was originally empty and ownerless, but when the man in white appeared, it seemed that he had the backbone.


    Princess suque also wants to wave her hand and catch a little bit of Daoyun Bruce Lee. Unfortunately, Daoyun Bruce Lee, who is swimming in the void, seems to be in two different time and space with her. She can only see but can''t touch it.


    No matter how she does it, she can''t take it away.


    "If you are here, I can''t stop you.


    But you come, after all, just separate.


    What''s more, eighty-three Daoyun dragons are not enough for you? "


    Tiandao in white, with both hands on his back, stares at Princess rosefinch in a cold and angry tone.


    Princess rosefinch looked at the way of heaven in white.


    "Tut Tut, why be so stingy?


    Isn''t it just a few Daoyun dragons?


    Can I make you poor? "


    Princess rosefinch didn''t like it.


    "Well! Dare you ask your highness, what''s the reason for coming here?


    The agreement between you and me has already been agreed, it seems that there is no room for change, and the need for change, right?


    We''d better not meet for half a year! "


    The direct way of heaven is to give the order of travel.


    Princess rosefinch smiles.


    "Well, in addition to the agreement to fight against the catastrophe, we had a little agreement on the punishment of the ancient pagoda, didn''t we?


    Originally, I didn''t promise you that I would lend you the immortal position card for a month to study it?


    It''s a pity that when she got the Xianwei card, the princess gave it to Gu Xuan as soon as she was happy.


    Failed to live up to your expectations, so the princess is very sorry, personally came to apologize.


    Do you think this sincerity is enough? "


    Heaven in the heart a sneer.


    The original agreement was that he secretly helped Gu Xuan and the tower leader to tide over the punishment.


    It''s a pity that the man who separated himself from order had a narrower vision. When Heaven punished him, he not only didn''t follow his own instructions, but even wanted to kill Gu Xuan on the spot.


    Where is Princess rosefinch here to apologize?


    It''s clear that he''s here to ask for a crime!


    It is true that the separation of order does not come first, but the final result is not bad.


    All the people in the ancient pagoda have saved all the 900000 yuan.


    The result is much better than expected.


    The way of heaven originally thought that it was OK to pretend to be dead. Princess suque would not care about it. Unexpectedly, she had already come to her door in just a few days.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that I was in the base camp of Tiandao camp. Except for fengmanlou, there was no other person who knew about it.


    But Princess rosefinch has already determined her position.


    It''s embarrassing.


    But no matter how embarrassed he is, as the Lord of heaven, he will not apologize.


    "Princess highness, there is no need to apologize.


    The past has gone with the wind, so why care?


    In half a year''s time, the most important thing is the agreement between you and me to fight against the catastrophe.


    Now, it is not appropriate to hurt the harmony because of a little trifle.


    Your highness, please go back! "


    The way of heaven in white once again issued the order of chasing guests, but the tone was no longer so hard.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to apologize, but after all, it is Princess rosefinch who is equal to him. It is necessary to soften her attitude.


    Of course, such a tone, in the outside world, or some inhuman, but if the wind full building here, I do not know what will be surprised?


    My father, why have you ever been so polite?


    "No need to apologize?"


    Princess rosefinch gave a cold smile.


    "But Princess Ben''s apology has already been said.


    It seems that you don''t welcome me very much.


    In that case, I''ll leave. "


    Princess rosefinch slowly turned around, and suddenly a pair of huge, but illusory wings appeared behind her.


    This pair of wings, from a distance, looks like the mountain has grown wings.


    When the rosefinch''s wings come out, all the peace, all the rules, all the order between heaven and earth will be broken.


    Whoosh.


    The wind blew.


    Chaotic torrents of energy emerge out of thin air and hover in the void, making the world look like chaotic space-time.


    "Princess Ben, go too!"


    Princess rosefinch drank softly, and her voice was earth shaking.


    Bang bang.


    Countless explosions were heard at the foot of the mountain, where the messengers of the heavenly way camp lived.


    Whoosh!


    The flame like wings behind the princess rosefinch suddenly flapped, and her body soared to the sky.


    Boom.


    When the wings flapped, the energy storm fell to the top of the mountain, and the whole mountain collapsed directly.


    Countless gravel, rolling down, like the sound of thunder.


    In the base camp of Tiandao camp, the wind filled the building and rose to the sky!


    His face was full of anger.


    "Who is it? Is it killing me?


    How dare you attack... "


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Bang.


    A feather, as if from the depth of space, suddenly drilled out of the general, hit the wind full floor of the chest.


    Click.


    His chest sank in and his bones were broken.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood was spitting out, and there was even a mixture of broken meat and bone. It was obvious that the injury was very serious.


    Whew!


    Another rosefinch feather suddenly appeared in front of fengmanlou, aiming at his eyebrow.


    A sense of crisis of death envelops the building with wind.


    There was despair in his eyes. He didn''t understand how this could happen?


    How can you be assassinated when you are in the base camp of Tiandao camp?


    "Stop it


    The figure of heaven in white appears in front of fengmanlou and protects it.


    He stood there, did nothing, just a word, two words, there will be the power to follow.


    Pop.


    That rosefinch feather, turned into a powder.


    "Princess rosefinch, don''t go too far!"


    The voice of heaven in white, like thunder, spread to Princess suque.


    Princess rosefinch gave a disdainful smile.


    "In this half year, I hope you can be more peaceful.


    Otherwise, the princess will be able to do more than that. "


    This time she came to find the way of heaven, just to take a bad breath for Gu Xuan and warn him not to do something wrong.


    If you don''t come here, Princess Zhuque is really afraid that the heaven will take the wrong medicine one day. She runs to find Gu Xuan and snatches the immortal''s position card.


    "Gu Xuan, you should have recognized the master''s position successfully, right?


    There is still half a year to go, though it is a little urgent.


    However, it should not be difficult for yingtianzong to have a few more great achievements after a good special training.


    It is even more necessary for Gu Xuan to become a great man.


    As for the leader of the tower, just as you please, let''s get promoted first!


    All the people in the ancient pagoda have great potential. We must find a way to activate it.


    That''s the power of the way of time and the power of the sword world. It will certainly be of great use in the future. "


    While flying, Princess rosefinch was thinking about the arrangements for the next six months.


    Yingtianzong, a small courtyard.


    Gu Xuan''s mind was all immersed in the immortal card.


    Hum, hum.


    Zhutian sword circled around him, as if in a hurry, urging him to summon the power of the fairyland in the Xianwei card.


    It''s a pity that no matter how urgent it is, it won''t help.


    Gu Xuan still felt that although the Xianwei card in front of him was mysterious, it was empty, and he could not find the power belonging to the fairyland.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan patted his forehead.


    "Ah, how can you forget this?


    I should first use the "Heaven covering skill" and then explore the immortal position card. Maybe I''ll get something! "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t wait, and immediately began to work "covering the sky".


    Sure enough, the effect was immediate!


    When running this skill, Gu Xuan felt that the immortal card had changed.


    Inside the Xianwei card, there is a huge space!

 Chapter 3046

    Gu Xuan''s consciousness was immersed in the immortal position card and appeared in front of that huge space.


    A huge stone gate, blocking in front of him, blocking his way forward.


    That huge space, just behind the stone gate!


    Unfortunately, he was unable to open the stone gate and enter it.


    On the stone gate, there are carved ancient characters, outlining the mysterious patterns. At first glance, a sense of magnificence is coming.


    Gu Xuan stroked the stone gate, a cold touch came.


    He felt that just behind the stone gate, there was the power of the fairyland.


    As long as we can open the stone gate, even if it''s just a crack the size of hair, we may be able to grab the power of the fairyland.


    However, Gu Xuanyi didn''t think of how to open the stone gate.


    Brute force can''t do it.


    "Do you want to continue to operate the zatian Gong?"


    Gu Xuan once again operated the skill of covering the sky, and felt the very weak special power in the meridians.


    Gu Xuan took the opportunity to push the stone gate again. Unfortunately, there was no response.


    Even "covering the sky" can''t make the stone gate open, so Gu Xuan can''t help it.


    His consciousness can only temporarily withdraw from the Xianwei card.


    If you want to open the stone gate, you have to ask the meteorite sword spirit.


    Gu Xuan released the power of his soul and contacted the meteorite sword spirit.


    "What? You can''t open the stone gate?


    There''s no reason, is there? Xianwei card has recognized you as the main one, and your consciousness can be immersed in it. When you see that stone gate, how can you not open it at all?


    As far as I know, the stone gate in the Xianwei tablet is actually a monument.


    As long as you recognize the Lord and open it, it''s not too difficult. "


    Meteorite sword spirit is puzzled by Gu Xuan''s problems.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Stone tablet? Easy to open?


    But why can''t I push it?


    Is it true that my young master is so handsome that there is a force in him.... "


    Meteorite sword spirit interrupted Gu Xuan.


    "What? You pushed it?


    Why are you so stupid? You can''t push with a push.


    That stone gate, you need to pull it! Pull


    The sound of the sword spirit in the sky explodes in the ancient xuannao.


    Guxuan is petrified.


    Suddenly feel, head seems to have a few spirit Crow fly.


    While flying, but also called: "fool! Fool


    Gu Xuan''s consciousness, once again immersed in the immortal card, found the stone gate.


    On the far right side of the stone gate, there is a raised position, which is about one foot in size.


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    "Isn''t that a doorknob?"


    With a wave of his right hand, Gu Xuanxin held the bulge.


    Next second, gently pull.


    Bang.


    The stone gate opened.


    "Grass


    Gu Xuan made a rude remark.


    I can''t help it.


    Who would have expected that this stone gate was actually pulled by a pull?


    Who would have expected that the round raised part, a full-scale raised part, would be a doorknob?


    Isn''t this playing master?


    The stone gate finally opened a crack the size of a palm.


    The strong wind, from the crack, from the inside of that huge space, blowing out, almost makes people stand unsteadily.


    In the strong wind, there is a unique breath, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Gu Xuan looked at the scene inside the stone gate from the crack.


    Inside, it''s a vast expanse of white and foggy. I can''t see anything except feeling the emptiness.


    Maybe there is nothing in it.


    Gu Xuan tried to get in through the crack.


    Unfortunately, there was an invisible wall in that crack, which blocked his consciousness and made him unable to enter.


    Hum.


    All of a sudden, the stone gate trembled.


    A stiff, old, emotionless voice came from the stone gate.


    "You can''t enter the fairyland without becoming an immortal.".


    But as the master of Xianwei card and the future master of Dongtian fairyland, you can use your existing power to exchange for the power of fairyland!


    According to estimates, if your Dantian can be expanded ten times.


    Then, if you use up all the energy in the elixir field, you can exchange for a trace of celestial power! "


    Gu Xuan''s whole face began to twitch.


    "Ten fold expansion of Dantian? All the energy can be exchanged for a little power of fairyland? "


    Gu Xuan had an impulse to vomit blood.


    I don''t know how many times my own elixir field is bigger than that of a warrior in the same realm, OK?


    You have to expand it ten times and use up all your energy to get a little bit of fairyland power?


    Are you sure you''re not playing with Ben?


    Gu Xuan didn''t give up and asked, "can I use other things in exchange?


    For example, Shengdan, Junming Diqi, other natural resources and local treasures? "


    The cold voice of the stone gate rings again.


    "The essence of exchanging the power of fairyland is actually to condense the energy in your elixir field, upgrade it to the power of fairyland, and then feed it back to you.


    Therefore, it is not advisable to exchange other things for the power of fairyland.


    It is suggested that you widen the Dantian more than ten times, and then open the "fairyland of the cave".


    Goodbye


    Boom!


    The stone gate is closed.


    Gu Xuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    How dare a stone gate be so arrogant and give orders to itself?


    Xianwei card is worthy of Xianwei card. Even a stone gate inside has such personality!


    If he didn''t doubt that he couldn''t fight, Gu Xuan would have beaten the stone gate now.


    But that''s just thinking.


    Gu Xuan''s consciousness retreated from the Xianwei card.


    Hum, hum.


    Zhutian sword flew to Gu Xuan and trembled anxiously. It seemed to urge Gu Xuan to give him the power of fairyland and let him see the effect.


    At the sight of Zhu Tianjian''s impatient appearance, Gu Xuanqi didn''t fight.


    Slap it in the face.


    Pop.


    Zhutian sword was photographed on the ground.


    "The power of fairyland, the power of fairyland, you know the power of fairyland!


    Your master didn''t get it. What do you think?


    Hum! Look at your silly appearance. I''ll really get the power of fairyland in the future. I have to consider whether to give it to you or Xiaoding.


    Renxiaoding has become an immortal tool, which can at least be used to refine the holy pill and be loyal!


    As for you, you turn your elbow out day by day, and everything goes to the meteorite sword spirit. Your master has been made by you, and there is no secret, OK


    Gu Xuan was so angry that he gave it to Zhu Tianjian.


    "Wow, wow!"


    On the Zhutian sword, a small head appeared. It was carved with powder and jade. It was very lovely.


    He yelled at Gu Xuan, turned around and flew to the direction of Tongtian tower.


    Needless to say, I went to find the meteorite sword spirit!


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    This Zhutian sword spirit, this is pure heart qi!


    "Why, wait! Is Zhutian Jianling so intelligent?


    Have you learned how to play a temper?


    As the spirit of treasure, when did my young master''s weapon become so wonderful when he made trouble with his master? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and he knew it later.


    He didn''t go to zhutianjian.


    I''m kidding. He''s so powerful that he can beat the way of heaven. It''s a joke to coax a sword.


    He believed that in a short time, zhutianjian would come back and admit his mistake.


    "There seems to be a lot to do with my young master.


    However, the most urgent task is to upgrade our own realm and widen the Dantian field ten times or more.


    First, change the power of the fairyland for a little bit, and let the meteorite Sky Sword begin to advance on the way to the fairyland.


    If I can have a sword, my strength will be greatly increased.


    It''s not enough to be afraid of a catastrophe. "


    Gu Xuan sat down on his knees and began to practice.


    With his current strength, he can try to be promoted at any time.


    However, he felt that it was not enough.


    He still needs to continue to improve, to reach the peak state, find the most suitable opportunity, and then promote.


    A few days passed in a hurry.


    Princess suque finally returned to yingtianzong on the tenth day after she left yingtianzong.


    "Gu Xuan, Zhuque Xianzong has entered a closed state and started a special training for half a year.


    You should live in heaven, and so should you.


    Call all the people back, including those from the ancient pagoda.


    The princess will personally guide you to carry out this special training!


    By the way, have you succeeded in recognizing the master of your Xianwei card? "


    The voice of Princess rosefinch comes first before she arrives.


    After that, she came down from the sky and fell outside Gu Xuan''s courtyard. She kicked the door open and walked in.

 Chapter 3047

    Gu Xuan, who was sitting with his knees crossed, stood up speechless.


    Looking at the smiling Princess rosefinch in front of him, Gu Xuan was so angry that he had to stop.


    Of course, it''s not because Princess rosefinch is beautiful, but because she doesn''t dare to get angry.


    "Princess highness, I have recognized the immortal card.


    However, in exchange for the power of the fairyland, I need my elixir field to be widened ten times.


    I''m practicing. I''m going to be promoted to the ordinary state of great fullness first.


    When you come here, you will lose my cultivation state. "


    Gu Xuan''s tone was full of complaint.


    Zhuque princess is Hun do not care, sat in a corner of the courtyard, a swing, wobbly play up.


    "In this way, the princess broke in and delayed your cultivation?


    A few days ago, I went to Tiandao base camp to express my apology to Tiandao.


    You here, do you need to, I apologize to you? "


    Princess rosefinch joked.


    Gu Xuan was happy when he heard it.


    Princess rosefinch apologizes to heaven?


    I''m afraid the way of heaven can''t afford it.


    With his knee, Gu Xuan knew that Princess suque was going to ask for a crime, but he didn''t know what the situation was.


    But look at Princess rosefinch''s appearance, I think it will be quite fruitful!


    "Princess highness, let me be more specific.


    I''d like to hear how you show your power and make the way of heaven wither. "


    Gu Xuan asked, looking interested.


    Princess rosefinch was swinging on the swing, and she didn''t like it


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a group of messengers of the way of heaven, who almost killed the whole building, and by the way, they got more than 80 little dragons of the way of heaven.


    For my princess, it''s just a very ordinary record. "


    Gu Xuan heard this and felt his blood boiling.


    Her royal highness is the royal highness of the princess. She has gone to the stronghold of heaven, and almost killed the son of heaven.


    Of course, none of this is the point.


    He even made more than 80 Daoyun dragons belonging to the way of heaven?


    This, don''t score yourself half?


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand to make a request.


    "Princess highness, are those rhyme dragons afraid of ordinary rhymes?


    Otherwise, if we split the bill, I''m going to be promoted and I''m going to be successful. That rhyme Bruce Lee may be of great help to me! "


    Princess rosefinch stopped swinging and looked at Gu Xuan seriously.


    "Are you a fool to be princess Ben?


    There are only eighty Daoyun dragons in total. I don''t have enough people in Zhuque Xianzong. Do you want to score five?


    If you don''t wake up, go back and get some sleep. "


    Gu Xuan looked at Princess suque in shock.


    "I don''t think so, Princess highness. I''m your favorite younger generation. Even if it''s not five to five points, you won''t give me one."


    Princess rosefinch squinted.


    "Not one. I have ten for you.


    But you have to trade it for a saint Dan. "


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt that Daoyun and Xiaolong were no longer fragrant.


    After all, he is now able to refine Dao Yun, Bruce Lee.


    Although the quality certainly can''t be compared with that of Dao Yun Bruce Lee, it''s enough for him to fight.


    It''s not worth losing a saint Dan for this.


    "By the way, your highness, what did you say just now? Let me summon the people of Ying Tian Zong, and the people of Guta, hurry back, right?


    After chatting for so long, I almost forgot to get down to business. I''m going to contact them in person now! "


    Gu Xuan quickly changed the topic, retreated to one side, took out a phonetic talisman, and began to contact people and give orders.


    Even Gu Xuan, the blood ancestor guarding the Li family, contacted him.


    The news that Li Yuanhao, the leader of the Li family, worshipped him as his teacher has been well known.


    He has just had a separate battle with the order of heaven, and has won. Now he is very famous. I believe that there will not be anyone who is not open-minded to go to the Li family for the time being.


    However, for the sake of safety, an ultra long distance transmission array is indispensable.


    After the ultra long distance transmission array is arranged, Xuezu will officially return.


    There are many people in yingtianzong, who are in the graveyard of killing gods.


    It''s too far away. He didn''t contact them directly. He just contacted Li Xiyun, who guards the burning city of heaven, and asked him to contact yingtianzong and other high-level officials of the God killing cemetery in person.


    However, what Gu Xuan knew about Xiaoou was not very clear.


    "Your Highness, there is one thing that I would like to ask you for advice.


    Xiaoou, Dashi and some people in 9527 were trapped in the killing God cemetery.


    It is said that the man who trapped them was a middle-aged man with great strength.


    You went there in person, but you didn''t take Xiaoou away. Why


    Gu Xuan asked respectfully.


    Princess rosefinch got up from the swing and stretched gracefully.


    "Do you know what is a lotus leaf?"


    Princess rosefinch tilted her head, looked at Gu Xuan and asked.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    "As Dante, of course I know.


    This "yiyexianlian" is a kind of twin holy lotus in legend.


    Once the "one leaf fairy Lotus" is born in Baodi, it must be two plants, one female and one male.


    Both raw food and alchemy have unexpected effects.


    However, the only drawback is that both raw and alchemy require the use of one female and one male together to produce the most perfect effect.


    The noumenon of lotus root is lotus, which can be regarded as a kind of lotus medicine emperor.


    That "yiyexianlian" has a fatal attraction for it.


    Can it be said that it found the "yiyexianlian" guarded by the middle-aged man and put it... "


    Princess rosefinch interrupted Gu Xuan with a smile.


    "Yes, you guessed right!


    Xiaoou just stole a "yiyexianlian" from others and ate it raw.


    The man wanted it to spit out, so he trapped it.


    At the beginning, the princess really wanted to save it, but when she got there, she got such a big chance. What else could she save?


    Therefore, the princess and the owner of yiyexianlian have reached an agreement. "


    Princess rosefinch gave a pause and a mysterious smile.


    Gu Xuan was very witty. He quickly pretended that he couldn''t wait and asked:


    "What agreement?"


    Princess rosefinch gave a satisfied smile and continued:


    "Ask him to give Xiaoou another" yiyexianlian. ".


    In addition, we need to help the refining of lotus root.


    By the way, there is a black spring, which is also a rare place for cultivation. So I asked that guy to help me practice Dashi and 9527.


    Now, after such a long time, their harvest must be not small.


    Xiaoou may have become a medicine saint.


    When it comes to the sage of medicine, I have to mention that the princess has made great efforts for Xiao ou. At that time, she must let him live in Zhuque immortal sect for a thousand years. "


    Gu Xuan heard that at last, his breath was already short.


    If Xiaoou really becomes a medicine saint, it''s a great thing!


    It will be much more convenient for him to refine the holy pill in the future.


    With lotus root in it, it''s too convenient to cultivate both medicine emperor and pharmacist.


    Even, as long as Xiaoou stays in yingtianzong, the whole yingtianzong''s aura will be enhanced several steps.


    If we use a little more means, we can cultivate the natural born Daoyun Xiaolong without external forces. Maybe it will do.


    A sage of medicine is enough to make many worlds fall into madness.


    As soon as he thought about it, Gu Xuan couldn''t help being moved.


    The royal highness of the princess reached an agreement with the owner of the "one leaf fairy Lotus" and did not know how much the loss was.


    You know, the value of "one night fairy Lotus" can be said to be far more than the value of ten holy pills.


    Moreover, just because it can help Xiaoou become a sage of medicine, its value is not reasonable.


    With a medicine saint, refining the holy pill is like playing?


    You know, since ancient times, there are so many elixirs in the world that they may not be able to own a drug saint!


    Princess rosefinch suddenly sighed.


    "In order to help Xiao Ou become a medicine saint and reach an agreement with the owner of yiyexianlian, the sacrifice is not small.


    But I think all the efforts must be rewarded.


    It''s all worth it.


    What do you say, Gu Xuan


    Gu Xuan was even more moved. He suddenly nodded and bowed to Princess rosefinch


    "Your Highness is assured that I and the little lotus will definitely thank you.


    In the future, every sacred pill I refine will surely have a part of Zhuque Xianzong! "


    Princess rosefinch''s mouth flashed an imperceptible smile.


    "In that case, it''s a deal.


    OK, let''s go. I''ll take you to an old acquaintance.


    After that, let''s go to pick up Xiaoou in person! "

 Chapter 3048

    Gu Xuan and princess suque talked for half an hour in the courtyard.


    When they were ready to leave yingtianzong to meet the so-called "old acquaintance", elder Chuangong came in a hurry and reported some news to Gu Xuan.


    After hearing this, Gu Xuan and princess suque flew out of yingtianzong and disappeared into the sky.


    Gu Xuan was very curious about the "old acquaintance" that Princess suque said.


    He asked a full three times, Princess rosefinch are selling, and did not directly answer.


    However, when they got close to the dizang mountains, Gu Xuan realized who Princess Suzaku was going to take him to.


    In the dizang mountains, there is an entrance to the burial place.


    Such an entrance is naturally guarded.


    The warrior guarding here is the "emissary of Tibet"!


    Gu Xuan and the emissary of dizang are quite friendly.


    At that time, in order to deal with the Taoist sect leader, Gu Xuan asked the emissary of dizang to help him move the entrance of the burial place to the decisive battle site, Yunding mountain, where the spirit emperor was.


    After that, Gu Xuan used his identity as the Lord of heaven and death to extend the space of heaven and death to the realm of burning heaven, so that his strength increased.


    After a great war, daomen was defeated.


    Of course, the emissary of Tibet did not help Gu Xuan for free.


    There was an agreement between him and Gu Xuan that when the time came, he would activate a world with the help of Gu Xuan''s book of life and death.


    That will consume as much as nine times out of ten of the life and death books. The price is not too big.


    In fact, Gu Xuan had been ready to help the emissary of Tibet for a long time.


    But over the years, the emissary of Tibet seems to have disappeared. He has never come to Gu Xuan again. Obviously, the time for the emissary of Tibet to activate that world has not yet come.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan didn''t believe that the emissary of Tibet could endure so long.


    Soon, Gu Xuan and Princess Zhuque had fallen on one of the most magnificent peaks in the dizang mountains.


    This mountain peak, surrounded by white clouds, is full of aura. It is obviously a perfect place to practice and live in seclusion.


    However, there is no trace of the life and cultivation of the warrior on it.


    "The elder brother of Tibet, I come to see you with my Highness Princess rosefinch."


    Gu Xuan''s voice, like thunder, is floating on the mountain.


    Such a loud voice, even at the foot of the mountain, should be heard clearly.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get any response.


    Gu Xuan frowned, released the power of his soul, and explored around.


    Unfortunately, nothing.


    "Why? Strange, isn''t it true that the emissary of Tibet is not here


    Gu Xuan looks at Princess suque suspiciously.


    Princess rosefinch shook her head and gave a confident smile.


    "Where can he go as a watchman here?


    There''s something wrong with the way you call him.


    That''s how it should be called


    Princess rosefinch made a demonstration for Gu Xuan in person. With a wave of her right hand, it was a rosefinch wing. It appeared behind her. It was ten feet long and could be regarded as a giant wing.


    The next moment, the giant wings beat down and hit the mountain.


    Boom.


    There was a loud noise and the sky was shaking.


    The whole Tibetan mountain range produced great movement, as if it would collapse at any time.


    All over the mountain, there are gravel rolling down, raising endless dust, the momentum is very frightening.


    Gu Xuan''s body shook violently with the mountain.


    The corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    The princess is conform to no conventional pattern. Even if she is looking for a person who is so unconventional, I believe that the Tibetan emissaries are afraid to hide even if they are determined to avoid them.


    If you hide, the whole mountain may collapse.


    "Your Royal Highness is here, and you are welcome to the next."


    A dark shadow came out from the foot of the mountain. It was like a black drill. In a flash, it flew to the top of the mountain and fell in front of Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan.


    "Why don''t you hide?"


    Princess rosefinch looked at the emissary and joked.


    The emissary of Tibet gave a smile.


    "If your highness says anything, if you come here, I will not hesitate to hide.


    I''m actually... Actually... Hiding from him!


    It''s good. He''s hiding from Gu Xuan.


    As soon as the boy called me "brother", I was excited. I just felt headache and brain heat, backache and backache. It must be no good.


    Why don''t I hide? "


    The emissary of Tibetans pointed to guxuan and spoke righteous words.


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    If you are afraid of Princess rosefinch, you have to plant it for yourself. It''s a wonderful flower!


    "Ha ha, I see.


    Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, look at you. You are really disgusted by gods and ghosts.


    You should learn more from my princess how to behave. How popular is my princess? "


    Princess rosefinch has a proud face.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face twitched a few times.


    "Dare to ask your highness, what''s the reason for coming here?


    As you should know, my present status is not convenient.


    I''m afraid I can''t get in the way of the heaven burning disaster.


    It''s not that I don''t want to be contaminated with cause and effect. If I do, I may lead to bad cause and effect for burning heaven. It''s not worth the loss. "


    The emissary turned his eyes and decided to fight first. He sealed off Princess suque and asked himself to help deal with the disaster.


    Gu Xuan turned his mouth.


    This guy should not know old Wutong predecessors, and let him give him a reason for his help.


    No, this guy is more shameless. He''s making excuses for himself before even asking him to help.


    "I''m here to confirm something, but not to ask for your help.


    If your answer satisfies the princess, you will have something to do in the future. Maybe I can help you! "


    Princess rosefinch, with her hands on her back, looks like she is unpredictable.


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly.


    "Why? Am I wrong?


    Don''t ask dizang messenger for help, just confirm one thing?


    This is strange. What does your highness want to confirm? Do you have to come in person?


    Gu Xuan''s mind flew around, but he couldn''t guess Princess suque''s mind.


    While the emissary of Tibet was relieved, he was also curious.


    "I don''t know your highness. What do you want to confirm?"


    Princess rosefinch stares at the emissary of Tibet. Her eyes are sharp and penetrating.


    After a long time, she asked, word by word:


    "I want to confirm that you are the one who buried heaven and man?"


    The emissary of Tibet felt that his heart was beating suddenly.


    But on his face, he did not show any nervous and strange emotion, instead, he showed the color of doubt.


    "Bury heaven and man? What''s that?


    I don''t even know what it means. How could it be "burying heaven and man"


    Princess rosefinch smile, did not speak, but the eyes are still sharp, did not move away from the emissary.


    Gu Xuan has long been lost in meditation, sorting out the memory in his brain.


    There are some records about the burial of heaven and man, both from the memory of the dead and the memory of Dongbi Dansheng.


    The so-called "burial of heaven and man", as the name suggests, can be seen as, after the fall of heaven, collecting corpses for heaven and burying heaven and man.


    Of course, in addition, there are other duties of burying heaven and man.


    One of their duties is to monitor every move of the way of heaven.


    Once the heavenly way has gone too far and violated the rules made by the "heavenly way alliance", it can report to the alliance.


    Even some powerful "burying heaven and man" can be executed first and then performed.


    Of course, in the world dominated by the way of heaven, "burying heaven and man" does not have the ability to kill the way of heaven.


    However, they have the means to seal the way of heaven!


    You can''t kill, it doesn''t mean you can''t seal.


    This is deeply touched by Gu Xuan.


    The blood ancestor also has the immortal body, which can not be killed, but can be sealed.


    Once sealed, the pain of an immortal can be imagined.


    Therefore, in many worlds, "burying heaven and man" is a very embarrassing and dangerous existence.


    Heaven, will not allow their own world, there is such a dangerous existence.


    Of course, he could not kill him himself.


    But as long as there is so little hint, there will be countless people willing to do it for him.


    Even among the three thousand worlds, there are killers who specially hunt for "burying heaven and man".


    As a result, almost all the "celestial burials" lived in anonymity with their tails between them.


    They have the power to supervise the way of heaven, and even the means to seal the way of heaven. They are supposed to be extremely powerful and worshipped by thousands of people, but they can''t reveal anything to others. It''s totally conceivable how much suffering they should have.


    "If not."


    Princess rosefinch seemed relieved.


    "You and I have seen each other several times. I''m afraid I won''t see you next time I come here.


    Since you''re not, I''m relieved.


    See you later, guxuan. Let''s go! "

 Chapter 3049

    Princess rosefinch turned to leave. The emissary''s face changed slightly. She was in a hurry. She reached out to stop her, but she lost her temper and quickly took back her hand.


    Gu Xuan saw all this clearly, even the most subtle changes on the face of the emissary.


    At this time, he thought with his knees, and knew that the emissary of Tibet was the so-called "burying heaven and man".


    Gu Xuan recalled all kinds of scenes when he was in contact with the emissary of Tibet. He couldn''t help feeling that the emissary of Tibet was really deep enough.


    I''m afraid it''s also because Princess rosefinch put too much pressure on him.


    In the same way, if you are yourself, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Even the underground emissary may not show any flaw.


    However, although some flaws were revealed, it was obvious that the emissary of Tibet still had a fluke in his mind, so he finally held back the question he wanted to ask.


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved and his face was curious about the baby''s appearance. He pulled the sleeve of Princess suque.


    "Your Highness, don''t hurry!"


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I still want to talk about the past.


    By the way, just now you said, if you don''t bury heaven and man, you can rest assured. What do you mean?


    Have you heard that someone is going to do harm to the so-called "burial of heaven and man"


    Princess rosefinch turned slowly and gave a smile with great interest.


    "Since you''re curious, I''ll tell you directly.


    At the beginning, Tiandao and I had some agreements in order to fight against the burning of heaven.


    One of the agreements was that I would help him deal with "burying heaven and man.".


    So now I''m looking all over the world for "burying heaven and man.".


    If you are an emissary of Tibetans, I''m afraid the princess has already taken off your head. "


    The emissary''s face changed again. Then he waved his hand and denied it


    "Your Highness, what are you kidding?


    I am a person who has nothing to do with the burning of heaven. I don''t want to be contaminated with the cause and effect of the burning of heaven.


    My only purpose here is to protect the dizang mountains and the entrance to the grave.


    How could laoshizi''s "burial of heaven and man" be me? "


    The appearance of the emissary of Tibet is so bad that he has to engrave the words "there is no silver here for three hundred Liang" on his forehead.


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and his mind turned abruptly.


    The royal highness of her royal highness can be said in words.


    It clearly reminds the emissary of Tibet that the way of heaven is looking for him and wants to do harm to him.


    It''s just that it''s not convenient to say something openly.


    But we are all smart people, and we don''t have to be clear about everything.


    With that, the emissary of Tibet obviously didn''t want to stay here any more, but he didn''t dare to say that he wanted to leave, so he was quite embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Gu Xuan arched his hand and gave him a smile.


    "I just remembered that there''s something urgent. I''ll talk to you next time.


    Your highness, let''s do something serious. Let''s go! "


    Princess rosefinch nodded.


    They turned into light again and flew towards the direction of burning the city of heaven. They soon disappeared in the sky.


    The emissary of Tibet also disappeared from the mountain.


    A moment later, he actually came out of a very secret cave on the hillside, with a huge black burden on his back.


    "Ah, I can''t stay in the dizang mountains.


    Hurry to find a place to hide. If you really can''t, go to the outside world to hide.


    As for monitoring the way of heaven, who to love, this high-risk occupation, I can''t do.


    Ya of, all blame Gu Xuan that fellow, repeatedly ask me to help.


    I am a neutral warrior, pretending that I don''t want to be contaminated with the cause and effect of burning heaven. I have been pretending for thousands of years.


    Break the precepts with one move and lose the whole game


    The emissary of Tibet kept swearing, identified a direction, and disappeared without a trace.


    This scene was clearly seen by a dark mirror.


    This dark mirror is in the dizang mountains, about a hundred miles away, where the sky is very high, above a cloud.


    "Pooh! The guardian of the Tibetan mountains escaped with his tail between his legs.


    It''s amazing that we don''t even guard the entrance to the grave! "


    Gu Xuan scolded in anger.


    The emissary of Tibet, who was on his side just now, asked Princess rosefinch a question he cared about.


    Unexpectedly, when he looks back, he blames himself for exposing his identity. How unreasonable!


    Princess rosefinch rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t be angry, young man. It''s really because you asked him for help and made him contaminated with the cause and effect of burning heaven. His identity will be exposed.


    I had guessed his identity for a long time. Because of this, I would only agree when Tiandao asked me to help him solve the problem of "burying heaven and man".


    Anyway, I didn''t promise how long it would take to solve it. It doesn''t matter if it takes him 10000 years. "


    With a wave of Princess rosefinch''s hand, the dark light mirror suspended above the clouds turned into light spots all over the sky and dissipated.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help smoking.


    He didn''t expect that it was because of him, another identity of the emissary of Tibet, that he was exposed.


    But there was no sense of guilt in his heart.


    At the beginning, the emissary of Tibet helped him, which was a deal in itself.


    Now it seems that Gu Xuan has made a profit, but it''s not clear who will make a loss until the end of the transaction.


    "Princess highness, I''m afraid there''s a trick to help you.


    I''m afraid he guessed that you would deliberately let go of "burying heaven and man.".


    So, he probably did that because he had not been able to confirm the real identity of "burying heaven and man", so he wanted to help him confirm it through you.


    I''m afraid our actions have always been under the perception of the way of heaven. "


    Gu Xuan''s brow slightly frowned and analyzed.


    Princess rosefinch gave a disdainful smile.


    "You can think of all the things that the princess didn''t think of?


    The conspiracy of the way of heaven is so obvious that I don''t know it?


    This is the princess''s "plan", let him watch "bury heaven" hide, or leave burning heaven.


    As long as he does not die, he will not be too presumptuous.


    If the emissary died, hehe, better!


    At that time, the princess will go to the alliance of heaven and join him in one book


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    Never thought that Princess suque was playing such a big game!


    No matter what happens to the emissary of Tibet, the way of heaven is not good.


    The highness of Princess highness is high indeed!


    "Why? wait!


    Your highness, you can actually go to the "Heaven Road alliance" in person.


    You can''t help but let the alliance of heaven be lifted?


    Or, can we reduce the difficulty a little bit? "


    Gu Xuan looked forward to it.


    Princess rosefinch gave Gu Xuan a white look and frowned. She didn''t seem to want to explain anything. But after a while, she sighed and said:


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not as simple as it seems.


    Anyway, we can deal with the disaster honestly.


    Of course, we should not be less alert to the way of heaven.


    You''ve got Dongbi Dansheng''s memory of burning heaven. You should know that there''s no possibility that heaven''s way will survive and die together with burning heaven.


    I''m afraid he''s already ready for the way to get rid of the golden cicada.


    It''s up to us to keep the burning heaven. "


    Gu Xuan also sighed. It''s true.


    The way of heaven in the world of burning heaven is actually a big variable in the world of burning heaven.


    "Just, don''t want to these, concentrate on the road, strive to get to the God killing cemetery early, and take Xiaoou back to yingtianzong."


    Gu Xuan licked his lips.


    I don''t know why. Now when he thought of Xiao ou, he was very excited.


    You know, just a few hours ago, when he thought of Xiao ou, he thought that he hated ghosts and even dogs. He was a wonderful flower.


    But now, Xiao Ou''s negative image, in his mind, has completely become positive.


    "It can be seen that the power of time is too great.


    Such a few hours can change one person''s view of another. "


    So Gu Xuan thought.


    This idea, fortunately, was not heard by Princess suque, otherwise, Princess suque''s white eyes, I''m afraid, will turn to the sky.


    They went on their way, and soon arrived at the burning city, but they didn''t stop much. Instead, they immediately entered the God killing cemetery.


    Before long, Gu Xuan and princess suque had already seen the destination.


    A very conspicuous black spring appeared in their eyes.


    But it seems to be different from what I imagined.


    Near Heiquan, the sound of fighting and killing is so loud!


    Hundreds of figures are fighting here!

 Chapter 3050

    Gu Xuan and Princess Zhuque sneaked in and approached the black spring.


    I saw a middle-aged man standing on the bank, with a bent body, as thin as a bent bamboo pole.


    He danced his whip and burst out with great strength. With his own strength, he is stopping hundreds of enemies.


    Behind the middle-aged man, on the black spring, stood Dashi and 9527.


    Both are on full alert.


    After the two, a lotus flower, full of vitality, blooms in the spring and emits fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    The lotus flower, half a foot in size, on which sits a little man with eyes closed, has entered a mysterious and mysterious state of epiphany.


    Countless rhymes hovered around his body.


    Countless rays, also in his body around, beautiful.


    He, of course, is Xiaoou!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on Xiao ou.


    "I''m afraid Xiaoou is going to break through. Once it''s successful, it''s likely to become a medicine saint!


    Who are those people?


    At this point, if it affects Xiao ou, I have to kill them! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of anger.


    Xiaoou, a precious pimple, is at the most critical moment of breakthrough. It can''t produce any single moth.


    "Princess, do we want to help?


    The owner of yiyexianlian seems to have some difficulty in dealing with so many people.


    Hey, wait! Something''s wrong, that guy. Seems to be hiding his strength? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fine awn.


    The middle-aged man surrounded by people seems to want to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Princess rosefinch squinted.


    "No hurry, let''s see the situation first.


    Those people, if I read them correctly, I''m afraid they are "grave walkers"!


    What is the situation? How can there be so many "grave walkers" here?


    And the strength is so good, the worst is the peak emperor.


    There are as many as ten grave walkers in the ordinary world of great perfection, all of whom are top-notch in strength.


    There is even a "grave Walker" who has not really made a move.


    Otherwise, the master of yiyexianlian may not be able to hold back even if he does not hide his strength and tries his best to break out!


    After all, his strength does not seem to be at its peak


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there was a flash of surprise.


    "A great catastrophe?"


    Just now, he only focused on Xiao ou. He didn''t notice that among the enemies who besieged the middle-aged men, there was a big round man.


    He followed Princess rosefinch''s eyes and looked at a thin man with deeply sunken cheeks among hundreds of enemies.


    The thin man was as thin as a bamboo pole.


    He has been standing in place, no sign of hand, even their own sense of existence, seems to be very low, it is easy to be ignored.


    However, once you notice him, you will feel that you can''t move your eyes.


    All over his body, it seems that every hair, every pore, is full of danger.


    His eyes are as sharp as falcon. Once he stares at the prey, the prey will not have a second end except death.


    Suddenly, that pair of sharp eyes, suddenly toward the direction of ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he quickly looked away. The power of spirit gushed out in an instant and covered himself.


    At the same time, "the great five elements of escape" is also displayed, and under the feet of the earth into one.


    "Illusions?"


    Thin man brow slightly a cluster, doubt toward the four sides of the investigation, this just took back the eyes.


    Princess rosefinch stood beside Gu Xuan and did not use any concealment techniques. She only relied on her soul to cover herself up.


    Even, from beginning to end, Princess rosefinch did not even look away from the thin man.


    But the thin man just couldn''t find her.


    Gu Xuan envied this.


    "That man''s perception is so strong!


    I''m afraid the strength of his spirit is between that of me. "


    Gu Xuan was careful to deliver the sound.


    Princess rosefinch gave a faint smile.


    "It''s not that strong. It''s a little worse than you.


    However, the power of other people''s spirits is more than ten times that of you.


    If your two spirits fight, you and him, four or six.


    However, you have "great sacrifice" and 500000 years of life. If you sacrifice, you will win. "


    Gu Xuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether Princess suque was praising him or burying him.


    But one thing is certain.


    If it burns 500000 yuan, I don''t know if the enemy will die, but he will die immediately.


    "I have to fight with his spirit, can''t I fight with the sword and the gun?


    I feel like he''s going to lose in a fight.


    Who are these "grave walkers"


    Gu Xuan is a wonderful person.


    Princess rosefinch gave him a white look.


    "It''s true. With your current strength and the book of life and death, it''s hard to defeat in this God killing cemetery.


    But that guy is nothing.


    But the power behind him is troublesome.


    The so-called "grave Walker" is actually... "


    Princess rosefinch''s words were interrupted before she finished.


    Boom!


    The sound of a series of explosions rang out, and the bodies of three "grave walkers" in the ordinary great consummation and seventeen "grave walkers" in the supreme monarch''s realm burst into pieces.


    "What! You are not an ordinary consummation, you are a disaster consummation


    A grave walker, looking at the middle-aged man, uttered a cry of surprise.


    They have hundreds of grave walkers besieging middle-aged men together. Among them, there are ten top strong men who have failed to make contributions so far.


    Even, he was suddenly attacked by the other side and killed 20 people!


    In this case, there is only one possibility. The middle-aged man is a strong man in a perfect situation!


    The middle-aged man, with a worried face, suddenly took back his long whip, which was dancing tightly in his hand.


    "My lords, let''s go.


    My "yiyexianlian" was given to the lotus medicine emperor.


    Otherwise, when you come to such a big battle, I will present the "yiyexianlian" myself.


    I really dare not embarrass you.


    Ladies and gentlemen, there are a lot of adults. Forgive the villains and get out of here quickly? "


    The middle-aged man asked for mercy.


    This words, surprised Gu Xuan almost didn''t drop his chin to the ground.


    How can you be so spineless?


    Actually called a group of ordinary Yuanman and Shengjun "adults"?


    "No, there must be a conspiracy!


    This guy was just playing pig and eating tiger. There''s no reason to do that. I''m afraid he''s thinking about something! "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    In fact, Gu Xuan did not know that this was the third time that a middle-aged man had begged for mercy from a group of "grave walkers".


    When he first begged for mercy, he didn''t even find that one of the grave walkers, who was a strong man at the level of great fullness.


    Princess rosefinch covered her forehead.


    She wanted to tell Gu Xuan not to have any illusions about the middle-aged man.


    His plea for mercy was simple and pure, and there was no conspiracy in it.


    If that guy is a bit of a city official, a bit of courage, Xiaoou, Dashi, 9527, I''m afraid he won''t live to the present.


    "Daoyou, you don''t want to be enemies with us.


    We don''t want to be enemies with you.


    I don''t care if the "yiyexianlian" is gone.


    Anyway, the lotus medicine emperor who ate Xianlian is still there. If we catch him, we can make the same job.


    If you are willing to retreat now, I can let bygones be bygones when you kill 20 of my companions


    The thin man, who had never taken any action, finally came to the front of a group of grave walkers, staring at the middle-aged man and persuading him.


    "I''ll go! These two people stand together, just like two bamboo poles.


    Is it true that when you become a disaster, you will become a bamboo pole? "


    One can''t help but make complaints about the princess.


    Suddenly, I felt that my guess was wrong.


    The one next to you has a standard figure!


    Dong.


    A sudden chestnut fell on his head.


    Princess rosefinch stood upright, with one hand akimbo, glaring at Gu Xuan.


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Xuan was speechless and innocent.


    Before he could speak, Princess rosefinch''s attention had been attracted by the middle-aged man.


    "Lotus medicine emperor, I can''t give it to you!


    The three people in the black spring, we can''t stir them up.


    They come from a great source. If you are offended, you can retreat and have support.


    If I allow you to take the lotus medicine emperor, I''m afraid my life will come to an end.


    Please do me a favor and leave now. I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to die! "


    The middle-aged man cried and begged.


    That look, want more pitiful, have more pitiful.


    "If you don''t give a toast, I won''t be polite!


    Next, I will personally kill you!


    All walkers listen to the order, you go around this man, go to the black spring, and catch the lotus medicine emperor! "


    The thin man gave the order!

 Chapter 3051

    "Yes, sir


    A group of "grave walkers" who are ordinary and perfect, as well as in the realm of the supreme monarch, all respond with one voice, that is, the incarnation of pitching, to break through the air, to bypass the middle-aged man and fly towards the black spring.


    "Don''t, my lords


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. With a flick of the whip in his hand, the shadow of the whip spread all over the sky, like two walls, blocking the black spring.


    He wanted to stop the grave walkers flying to black spring.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be stopped at all.


    With a cold smile and a wave of his right hand, the thin man suddenly burst out with two invisible energies and hit the wall of whip shadow.


    Just listen to the roar twice, the whip shadow all over the sky, it no longer exists.


    And the group of grave walkers had already flew to the black spring and quickly surrounded Dashi, 9527 and Xiaoou.


    The middle-aged man''s face was even more ugly. He moved and wanted to fly to the black spring.


    Can just fly ten Zhang distance, then feel in front of a shadow fall.


    That thin man, already blocked in front of him.


    The middle-aged man stopped. He knew very well that it was impossible to break through the obstruction of the person in front of him in a short time.


    Lotus medicine emperor three people, it is impossible to support him to rescue.


    This is the last thing he wants to see.


    Although he does have the strength to rob the great consummation, he is no longer in the peak state. He bullies the ordinary great consummation easily.


    But once the last disaster is completed, it will be dwarfed.


    What''s more, in front of him, it''s not easy to see. Even in the midst of a disaster, I''m afraid he''s not a good and cruel character.


    He and himself against, ill fated!


    "What shall we do!


    God, why are you playing with me like this?


    I just want to live in seclusion, but I can''t?


    This is the periphery of the God killing cemetery. It''s the top of the sky to see a king.


    Now, how can these people become stronger and stronger one by one?


    You don''t want me to live


    The middle-aged man looked up to the sky and cried, beating his chest and feet.


    Even the skinny man was stunned.


    "Don''t put on airs. If you want to fight, come to fight. If you want to paralyze me, go to Heiquan to rescue the lotus medicine emperor. That''s a dream!"


    The thin man is always on the alert.


    The cry of the middle-aged man suddenly stopped.


    There was a flash of fierce light in his eyes.


    "Tomb Walker leader, you forced me!


    I tell you, you will pay a heavy price for your decision


    Terrible momentum, from the middle-aged man burst out, mighty, frightening to the extreme.


    Even a group of grave walkers who just flew to the black spring, under the impact of this momentum, were all excited, and they felt scared.


    They can''t imagine how terrible it would have been if the middle-aged man had just burst out with all his strength?


    I''m afraid they don''t even have half left now, do they?


    Fortunately, their current opponent is not him, or this momentum alone can frighten people to death, OK?


    "Ha ha ha, did you finally show the fox''s tail?


    No matter what trick you have, it''s impossible.


    So why pretend to be such a wimp?


    Fight me head on, and I''ll let you die with dignity! "


    The leader of the tomb Walker gave a loud drink, and the momentum that belonged to the level of a disaster and a full circle poured out like the sky.


    Without temptation, he just launched a killing move.


    "The first way is to search for God, never destroy the finger!"


    As soon as the leader of the tomb Walker''s body swayed, he was close to the middle-aged man. As soon as he pointed out with his right hand, it seemed that he wanted to pierce the earth and destroy everything in the world!


    In a trance, the middle-aged man only felt that the world had changed color, and there were countless illusions in front of him, constantly appearing and destroying!


    Looking at this scene, Gu Xuan became energetic.


    "Finally we can see the strength of that guy."


    Until just now, Gu Xuan still had expectations in his heart. He thought that the middle-aged man was deliberately weak and ready to burst out.


    After all, playing the pig and eating the tiger, this set, he is familiar with.


    Although the middle-aged man is a bit too counsellor and too hip pulling, it''s nothing.


    As long as you show great strength, you can immediately correct your name.


    However, the next moment, Gu Xuan''s expression, solidified.


    Because the attack of the leader of the tomb Walker was about to fall on the middle-aged man.


    Not only did he not fight back, nor did he use his mysterious body method to dodge, but he directly dodged!


    Whoosh!


    He turned into a light and flew to a hundred feet away in an instant.


    "Grave Walker leader, you are cruel!


    You have provoked the lotus medicine emperor, and I have to change my name. You will surely be punished! "


    The middle-aged man uttered cruel words and disappeared into the sky.


    The leader of the tomb Walker was defeated, and his whole body was petrified.


    He thought he could fight. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, did the opponent escape?


    You''re a disaster!


    So spineless?


    It''s like losing the face of the powerful people, OK?


    Princess rosefinch patted her forehead.


    "As expected.


    That guy, he''s going to run. "


    Gu Xuan eyebrows pick pick.


    "It seems that your highness knows a lot about that coward.


    That''s all. Xiaoou, I''ll go.


    If the robbery is complete, please ask your royal highness to stop it. "


    Gu Xuan''s body moved and disappeared in the same place.


    At this time, the whole black spring is full of people.


    Eighty grave walkers surrounded Dashi, 9527 and Xiaoou.


    Small lotus root is still in a settled state, not awake, also did not wake up signs, do not know how long to epiphany.


    Nine five two seven a face firmly protect in front of small lotus root body.


    Dashi looked at the enemy in front of him, his mouth pumping.


    "You bastards, didn''t you hear that coward just now?


    The three of us have a big background!


    I''m not afraid to tell you that my master is Princess rosefinch.


    My eldest brother is the first patriarch of burning heaven.


    Both of them are invincible. You can''t provoke them. Now go back, Shizu. You can let bygones be bygones!


    On the contrary, if you dare to kill the three of us, you will die! "


    The stone threatens the grave walkers.


    When the grave walkers heard the words, they all laughed, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    A tomb Walker in a gorgeous costume came out.


    "Don''t worry, stone man. We grave walkers are reasonable and won''t kill you three."


    Dashi was stunned.


    "Really?"


    The grave traveler in his gorgeous clothes nodded and laughed sarcastically.


    "Of course, it''s true. After all, our task is to take away the lotus medicine emperor who swallowed the" yiyexianlian ".


    Therefore, we will not kill the three of you, only the two of you, ha ha! "


    He pointed to Dashi and 9527.


    Dashi was angry.


    Two nostrils inside, actually spewed out two visible fog.


    "How dare you play with your grandfather Dashi!


    See, these two waves of anger?


    I''ll ask you, "are you afraid?"


    Dashi pointed to his nostril, and the two mists kept spraying out for a long time.


    The grave walkers in gorgeous clothes feel that their intelligence quotient has been severely humiliated.


    He ignored the stone and waved.


    "Make a quick decision and take away the lotus medicine emperor.


    The leader is still waiting on the bank! "


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A group of top saints rushed to Dashi and 9527.


    The remaining seven big circle full strong, did not hand.


    In the face of Dashi and 9527, the two supreme kings, they don''t feel that they need to do something.


    Seeing all the people coming, there was a trace of panic on the face of 9527.


    But Dashi gave a cold smile.


    "A group of idiots, do you really think your grandfather Shizu can only play tricks?


    This fog is not anger.


    But they are not useless. It''s a magic miasma!


    Supernatural power, dust and fog mirage, enlightenment


    Dashi''s hands made the seal of Dharma, and the mist from his nose spread out in the blink of an eye, obliterating the whole black spring!


    "I''ll go! Big stone will be magic!


    It''s a magic power that he can''t fight with


    Gu Xuan was shocked!

 Chapter 3052

    In the fog.


    All the grave walkers in the realm of the supreme monarch stood still.


    Obviously, they had fallen into the magic power of Dashi and couldn''t extricate themselves. They couldn''t wake up for a while.


    This is the time when they are most vulnerable.


    Dashi wanted to seize the opportunity to kill all the top saints.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it at all.


    Because the seven grave walkers of "ordinary great fullness" were not affected and fell into a dreamland.


    Dashi''s magic, for the strong man of Da Yuanman level, is weak after all.


    "It''s amazing that a mere stone man, a mere supreme king, can master this level of magic power.


    In the same realm, you can walk horizontally.


    So gifted, I can''t keep you today! "


    The grave walkers in gorgeous clothes were full of surprise on their faces, but there was a heavy killing in their eyes.


    Just now he disdained to fight Dashi, but after seeing Dashi had such talent, he couldn''t help it any more.


    Whoosh!


    The tomb walkers in gorgeous clothes, as they move, appear one foot in front of the big stone. With a wave of their right hand, they perform a claw skill and grasp the big stone hard!


    Under this grasp, the void leaves traces, and the space is cracked.


    Its power is as strong as the sharpest tool of the emperor''s life in the world. Even if it is slightly affected, it will have to die.


    "Brother Dashi, be careful!"


    Ninety five twenty seven''s face changed greatly and exclaimed.


    Although her fighting power is not as good as Dashi, her realm is already equal to Dashi. She is the realm of the supreme king, and she can feel the power of that claw!


    It''s not the attack of emperor level at all, but it''s really, really full level!


    Dashi''s eyes flashed a fine awn, a cold smile.


    "Although Shizu is only the king of the peak, but in terms of strength, what''s more, he is also at the level of ordinary fullness!


    Is it enough to attack me like this? "


    Dashi seemed to be confident to the extreme. He clenched his hands and burst out the most violent force of Tuxing. He suddenly waved it and attacked the tomb Walker in Huafu!


    This scene, the ancient Xuan to see Leng for a moment.


    "Is it true that even the unreliable Dashi has grown to such a reliable level?


    I''m so relieved to be able to fight across borders! "


    Gu Xuan was filled with emotion.


    Sure enough, time will make people grow up.


    Xiaoou is about to grow into a medicine saint.


    Dashi has grown up to be independent.


    Gu Xuan smiles and gives up the idea of making an immediate move. He wants to see how far Dashi''s strength has been improved?


    Unfortunately, the next moment, Gu Xuan knew how wrong his decision was.


    Bang bang.


    There were two loud noises, and the debris filled the sky.


    Dashi''s hands are elbow level.


    Whew!


    There was another sound. After crushing Dashi''s hands, the right hand of the man in Huafu''s tomb snatched at his chest. It seemed that he was going to scratch him into powder.


    Dashi''s face was a little ugly, so he quickly used his body method, retreated for half a step, and dodged a little.


    But Rao is so, the sharp fingertips of the tomb walkers in Huafu still pass the big stone chest, leaving a trace.


    The terrible claw force penetrated into his body.


    Fortunately, Dashi''s control of the way of earthly walking has also been improved. He quickly transferred the energy in his body and defused his claw strength.


    "What? How could it be so powerful? "


    Until then, Dashi had a chance to breathe. Looking at his broken hands, he let out a scream.


    "No, 9527, your elder brother, I just seem to be a little bit too big to pretend!"


    Big stone mouth corner twitches a few times, quickly mobilize the way of the earth line, start to restore his hands.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth was also twitching.


    Sure enough, Dashi is a living treasure after all.


    To expect him to be reliable is better than to expect sows to get up the tree.


    "It''s really vulnerable. In that case, the next blow will be your complete destruction."


    The grave walkers in gorgeous clothes show a ferocious smile on their faces. Kill again!


    This time, he waved his hands and launched an attack at the same time!


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air.


    In a trance, Dashi felt that there was a pair of sharp claws coming down from the sky to tear him into powder!


    "I''ll go! I can''t stop it!


    Ben Shizu knew that there was a gap between him and Da Yuanman, but he didn''t expect that the gap was so big.


    Damn, it''s all that coward gave me.


    I didn''t see how powerful he was when I was practicing. Ah, I was cheated!


    There''s no choice but to use the means left by master. "


    Dashi''s hands have recovered as before, but he has recognized the strength gap between himself and the Huafu tomb walker, and is not willing to entangle with him any more.


    He was ready to use the means left by Princess rosefinch to protect his life.


    However, he was still a little uneasy, even if he could save his life in the hands of these grave walkers.


    But on the shore, there''s another one who''s been robbed!


    Unless there is a miracle, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad today.


    A rosefinch feather, in the stone eyebrow, emerged image.


    At this time, the attack of the tomb Walker in Huafu was just a little short. He was about to grab the big stone gate and crack his head first!


    There was despair on the face of 9527.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The water sounded.


    Her body, turned into a transparent water man, pounced on Dashi, trying to share the attack for Dashi.


    Unfortunately, it''s obviously too late.


    "Death


    The tomb walkers in gorgeous clothes have already shown the smile of the winner.


    However, at this time, the change suddenly!


    Dashi''s body, without warning, disappeared from its original place and moved a foot back.


    At the same time, the palm, which has always been as white as jade, suddenly appeared in front of the claws of the tomb walker.


    The next moment.


    Click, click.


    The sound of broken bones.


    The palms and bones of the tomb walkers in Huafu are broken.


    When the pain struck, the grave Walker in Huafu made a scream.


    He didn''t respond at all, what happened, but he felt a crisis.


    An unprecedented crisis threatening his life!


    In front of him appeared a figure in white.


    "Tut Tut, how strong do you think this attack is, and the result is just like that.


    It''s just vulnerable. "


    Gu Xuan laughed scornfully.


    The grave walkers in gorgeous clothes only feel that the spirits of the dead are in danger.


    He didn''t notice when and how the person in front of him appeared.


    Even he didn''t even have a chance to take a look at the faces of the visitors, so he stepped back in a panic.


    However, the figure in white, like a ghost, followed him like a shadow. No matter how he moved, he couldn''t get away from it.


    "Help


    The grave walkers, dressed in gorgeous clothes, screamed out and asked for help from their companions.


    The other six grave walkers in the ordinary great consummation seemed to react. They rushed to Gu Xuan and wanted to work together to save the tomb walkers.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan was targeted by six terrorist attacks.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care.


    "Help? If I want to kill you, no one can save you. "


    In his right hand, Gu Xuan''s index finger is parallel like a sword. He seems to stroke in the void at will, but he doesn''t aim at the tomb walker.


    However, the next second, I heard a chi, the head of the tomb Walker in Huafu, flying high.


    Bang bang.


    The headless body, and the flying head, burst at the same time.


    At this time, the other six grave walkers of the great perfection had just rushed to the front of guxuan.


    When they saw their companions fall, they felt a chill rising in their hearts. They could not help but retreat and draw a certain distance from Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t figure it out. They didn''t see how Gu Xuan killed the tomb walker.


    You know, the tomb walkers in Huafu are the most powerful ones among them!


    But now, without the power of both hands, he was killed by seconds.


    "How strong is he?"


    Six grave walkers of Da Yuan man level have this problem in their hearts at the same time!

 Chapter 3053

    Six ordinary grave walkers in the realm of great perfection stared at Gu Xuan.


    For a moment, they didn''t have the courage to shoot Gu Xuan.


    "Boss, here you are! You''re here at last!


    If you don''t come again, your favorite big stone will be bullied to death by them! "


    Dashi was surprised and laughed.


    "You bastards, Ben Shizu said long ago that I have a backer and background.


    You can''t provoke me!


    Look at my boss, take all of you... "


    When Dashi said this, his face suddenly changed slightly. With a whoosh, he rushed to Gu Xuan and whispered:


    "Boss, this is a full six great consummation. Can you do it?


    If you can, I''ll continue to scold. If you can''t, we''d better not annoy them and withdraw quickly. "


    Gu Xuan''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    This wonderful flower!


    "How thoughtful of you!"


    Gu Xuan stared at the big stone and smiled.


    "Generally, generally, I dare not compare with you.


    I stand back. If you want to fight or withdraw, I''m your strongest backing! "


    As soon as Dashi saw Gu Xuan''s expression, he realized that he had said something wrong. He smiled and hurried back a few steps to hide behind 9527.


    "The strongest backing?"


    Gu Xuan smiled and stopped talking to the big stone.


    Dashi was relieved. His "ha ha" really scared him.


    Usually, this kind of laughter is often accompanied by a violent shudder, which is unforgettable.


    "You six, just go together.


    In this way, I can solve the trouble faster. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over six grave walkers of Da Yuan man level.


    "It seems that you have scruples?


    Do you think this battlefield is too crowded, and such a group of tomb walkers at the level of emperor are crowded here, which will hinder your play?


    Never mind, young master, help you! "


    He waved his right hand, and the "fog and miasma" that filled the whole black spring dispersed cleanly.


    The dozens of tomb walkers at the peak of the emperor level immediately separated from the dreamland and recovered their consciousness.


    Gu Xuan''s operation confused the big stone.


    Those people were all controlled by his magic power, but Gu Xuan woke them up for no reason.


    Although these people are only the top saints, they can''t hold a large number. Once they fight with all their strength, they can be comparable to several martial artists in the [ordinary great circle].


    "Boss, this is to increase the difficulty for yourself!"


    Dashi thought sadly.


    But the next moment, Dashi knew he was wrong.


    More than 70 tomb walkers at the peak Saint level really woke up, but before they knew what had happened, they were pierced by swords appearing out of thin air.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    More than seventy bodies were poured into the black spring and sank.


    "What? How is that possible? "


    "What a fast speed and powerful power. I clearly sensed his attack, but I couldn''t save even one person."


    "Even if the six of us face such an attack, I''m afraid we can only protect ourselves. We can''t fight back, escape or save people."


    On the black spring, the only six big round tomb walkers had become extremely ugly, and their bodies even trembled slightly.


    "When the obstacles are cleared, don''t be stunned. Don''t grind haw!"


    Gu Xuan urged impatiently.


    Kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick.


    The six grave walkers stepped back involuntarily.


    The oppression given to them by Gu Xuan is too strong!


    Gu Xuan''s strength, in their view, is definitely a great success!


    That''s not what they can match!


    The tomb Walker leader who had been standing on the shore watching the war flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    When Gu Xuan appeared and killed the tomb Walker in Chinese clothes, he had no intention of shooting.


    Because in his opinion, Gu Xuan can''t be a complete disaster at all.


    Even if Gu Xuan killed his strongest men, he still believed that the remaining six Da Yuanman level men would be able to kill Gu Xuan as long as they worked together with all their strength.


    But just now, when Gu Xuan raised his hands and feet, he released dozens of swords and killed all the more than 70 tomb walkers at the peak Saint level who were awake. At the same time, the leader of the tomb walkers finally recognized a fact!


    The young man in white is definitely a strong man at the level of one robbery and great fullness!


    But this is still not the reason why his six men are too scared to fight!


    "As a grave walker, you should have your own pride!


    You six cowards, so timid, are humiliating all grave walkers and insulting their dead companions!


    In that case, it''s no use keeping you.


    But don''t worry. When you go back, I will tell everyone that you died in the war! "


    The leader of the tomb Walker shouted angrily and said something in his mouth. Six black lights shot from the center of his eyebrows. With a flash, they disappeared into the center of the eyebrows of the six masters.


    The six grave walkers of Da Yuan man level turned extremely ugly and opened their mouths at the same time, as if they wanted to say something.


    Unfortunately, before the sound could be heard, their pupils suddenly shrunk, and the whole person became dull for a few minutes.


    At the center of the eyebrow, a rune appears at the same time.


    At the next moment, the symbol culture made patterns, emitting a mysterious and strange atmosphere, and began to spread.


    Soon, these patterns spread all over the bodies of the six big round tomb walkers.


    Boom, boom!


    When the breath of the six people changed, they burst out six towering momentum, and merged together in an instant, becoming more vast, more surging and majestic, like towering mountains hanging in the void, which is extremely frightening!


    "The six grave walkers not only integrated their momentum, but also their thoughts.


    At this time, they joined hands and burst out the power, which is probably equivalent to 12 ordinary warriors in the realm of great perfection.


    The leader of the tomb walker, I''m afraid he used a door guard technique.


    The power of this access control technique is very strong.


    Unfortunately, the shortcomings of this move are also obvious.


    Those six people have lost their thoughts. They can be regarded as living dead, and there is no possibility of recovery!


    All they have left is fighting instinct!


    "I can''t believe I''m using the life of my men to perform the forbidden art.


    Sir, what a good leader! "


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, looked at the leader of the tomb walker on the bank and said sarcastically.


    "Tomb walker is a group of people who are ready to die for their master at any time!


    Their death, if it can change your life, it is also a worthy death!


    Kill me! "


    The leader of the tomb Walker waved his right hand and gave orders.


    Whoosh!


    Six grave walkers with only fighting instinct rushed towards the ancient Xuan at the same time, formed a battle array, combined the strength of six people, and launched a unique attack!


    "Six mans break the battle line! Kill! "


    The six people roared hard at the same time.


    A vigorous energy rises from the battle array formed by the six people, condenses in the void, changes the color of heaven and earth, distorts the space and intimidates people!


    Pedal pedal!


    Dashi and 9527 were so frightened that they retreated again until they were about to step on the blooming lotus where the small lotus root was located. They just stabilized and quickly tried their best to defend and protect the small lotus root.


    "It''s too strong, boss. It''s really not good. Let''s wake up Xiao ou and withdraw!


    Although Epiphany is important, it is not as important as life. "


    The soul of the big stone sends a message to Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, no response was received.


    Buzzing.


    The void trembled.


    Three giant energy blades, which span hundreds of feet, appear in the void. They have ancient patterns on them and emit sharp Qi. They are like three contemporary killing weapons, which can frighten people''s hearts and souls!


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded.


    When the energy blade moves at will, it will split the space.


    They fall from the sky and aim at Gu Xuan from three directions!


    Where you pass, the space is broken.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrunk slightly, and he only felt that the surrounding space became suffocating.


    However, it is not strong.


    He runs the energy in his body, and all the discomfort disappears without a trace.


    "Why do you still feel that the three energy giant blades are not right?"


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to the three huge energy blades, but in his heart, he couldn''t help but give birth to an alarm.


    "Broken eyes, open your eyes!"


    Gu Xuan performed his pupil technique and looked carefully.


    The attack tracks of the three energy giant blades were all seen by him.


    And I saw something I hadn''t found before!


    "I see. Those three energy blades are just appearances.


    Just behind them, there are three other powerful energy giant blades hidden, and they are almost transparent!


    Among the killing moves, there are also killing moves.


    This blow, caught off guard, did have a chance to kill a robbery!


    If I''m a little careless, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten and disintegrated directly, and even the divine body will cost more than two-thirds. "


    A fine light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Unfortunately, my young master is not careless?"


    He slammed his left foot on the water surface of the black spring and started waves.


    At the same time, his body actually soared into the air and flew towards the energy giant blade!

 Chapter 3054

    The sky killing sword has trembled in Gu Xuan''s hand and released dazzling light.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded.


    Under the control of Gu Xuan, Zhu Tianjian drew one mysterious arc after another in the void.


    "Tiangang thunder running sword formula!"


    With guxuan''s violent drink, the sword idea burst out.


    One sword after another, which contains the power of running thunder, appears and interweaves in the void, like a huge net that can cover the sky.


    On the giant net, there are runes condensed and Taoist rhymes hovering.


    There is also a mysterious and mysterious smell, which belongs to heaven''s robbery. It appears in the sword''s huge net and frightens people''s soul!


    At the next moment, this huge sword net containing the power of lightning has collided with the huge blade of energy falling from the void.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion sounded.


    The three visible energy blades dissipated at an extremely fast speed.


    Under the terrible explosive energy, the sword net began to collapse.


    Space, under the impact of the power of explosion, is heavily broken.


    On the surface, six ordinary grave walkers in the realm of great consummation were tied with Gu Xuan this time.


    Dashi and 9527 have felt relieved.


    But just then, the tomb Walker leader standing on the bank smiled proudly.


    "Hahaha, you''ve been fooled!


    How could the attack unleashed by the "six mans smashing the battle array" be so simple?


    You can stop the first three, but how do you know that there are three invisible energy blades that will take your life! "


    Whew, whew, whew!


    In the broken space, although the three invisible energy giant blades are still transparent, the sound of breaking the air can be easily heard.


    Without the front three energy giant blades as a cover, even the peak emperor can easily find their existence.


    But now, even if it is found, it is too late.


    These three powerful blades are stronger and faster than the first three. In addition, they are surprisingly difficult. The leader of the tomb Walker believes that Gu Xuan, who is in the void and very close to him, has no way to hide, and is unable to prepare for defense again.


    He, even if he was caught off guard and hit, he had to fall!


    In the best case, it will also be hard hit.


    At that time, the six men will attack again with the remaining power of "six mans break the battle array", and he will still perish!


    At this time, the three transparent energy giant blades were less than three feet away from the top of Gu Xuan''s head.


    The void around Gu Xuan''s body has become distorted, and even dense space cracks have appeared.


    Gu Xuan didn''t react. He didn''t defend or counterattack, and even tried to escape.


    "Boss!"


    Dashi and 9527 opened their eyes and exclaimed.


    The next second, Gu Xuan was completely swallowed by the three energy giant blades!


    Boom.


    Compared with the explosion just now, a more violent explosion sounded, shaking the world, shaking the whole black spring and shaking endless ripples.


    "Are you scared?


    Or have you accepted your fate and know that you can''t hide at all, just don''t hide or flash, and let yourself die happier? "


    The tomb Walker leader laughed proudly.


    At the same time, his eyes fell on six of his men.


    "If I knew he was so weak, I might not sacrifice the six of you.


    A robbery like him can kill at least three of you in your current state!


    It''s a pity. Unfortunately, there''s no such thing as a complete robbery here. Let you kill it.


    Kill the stone man and the little girl, then find a place and bury yourself.


    Lotus medicine emperor, I will personally...... "


    In his heart, the leader of the tomb Walker was talking to the six men with some regret, even if they couldn''t understand.


    But before he finished, his voice stopped suddenly.


    Because he saw a light.


    That''s a sword light!


    From left to right, at the neck of six ordinary tomb walkers, they flash away.


    At the next moment, six heads were thrown high.


    Bang bang.


    The head was blown to pieces before it fell.


    Gudong, Gudong.


    Six headless bodies sank into the black spring.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t know when he had stood on the black spring again.


    Whew!


    A sword flew out of the broken space above his head and fell into Gu Xuan''s hand.


    For a moment, everything was silent.


    The world fell into a strange silence.


    I don''t know how long it took before the leader of the tomb Walker stared at Gu Xuan with an unbelievable face and said in surprise:


    "What the hell is going on?


    You flew into the void and were cut by three invisible energy blades. How could you not die?


    I can see clearly that the person who was cut off is definitely your noumenon, not your separation.


    But when the body is cut off, how can it be unharmed? "


    The tomb Walker leader repressed his anger and seemed to have countless problems.


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Although you have asked sincerely, what makes you think that young master Ben will tell you mercifully?"


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not explain to the leader of the tomb Walker how he did it.


    Because it would expose his secret.


    What he flies into the void is indeed noumenon.


    The body is also hit by three transparent energy giant blades.


    Even after he was hit, his body collapsed directly, leaving only the sky killing sword alone in the void.


    The reason why he appeared in the black spring was that before flying into the void, he found an opportunity, stepped on the water surface of the black spring, left a small finger of his left foot, hid with the "big five elements escape technique" and sank to the bottom of the water.


    That little finger carries about half of his divine body.


    Therefore, when Gu Xuan''s body disintegrated in the void, he immediately reshaped his body with the little finger sunk into the black spring as the core.


    After that, he performed the "big five elements escape technique" and quietly sneaked under the feet of six ordinary grave walkers of Da Yuan man level. Taking advantage of their unprepared, he suddenly made a sneak attack and killed them all with a sword!


    Even if the six men formed a battle array and fought head-on, they were by no means Gu Xuan''s opponents.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t want to entangle with them, and he didn''t want to fight too fiercely on the black spring, so as not to affect the little lotus root.


    Therefore, when he saw that the attacks launched by the six grave walkers were both bright and dark, he immediately took the plan and successfully wiped them out!


    Although it cost nearly half of the divine body, it was worth it.


    I don''t know how much time it will waste to fight head-on with the strength of those six people after they become combat machines.


    All this is simple to say, and Gu Xuan doesn''t find it difficult to operate.


    After all, he is familiar with this set of Yin people relying on God body.


    But in the view of the leader of the tomb walker, all this is too incredible.


    He wanted to break his head, but he didn''t think of how Gu Xuan escaped unharmed from such a terrible explosion, suddenly appeared on Heiquan and attacked six of his men to death?


    But Gu Xuan refused to say, and the leader of the tomb walker had no way.


    "Don''t be proud of those who burn heaven!


    You killed nearly a hundred of my men, and your fate is doomed, that is - death! "


    The leader of the tomb Walker smiled coldly and flashed a heavy killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Boom.


    It belongs to a complete rage, which broke out completely from him!


    Momentum surging, so that heaven and earth change color, so that space is distorted, so that time seems to be stationary at this moment!


    Roar!


    A roar sounded and the sound waves rolled.


    The violent momentum of the leader of the tomb Walker turned into countless monsters, all of which were hundreds of feet in size and vast, just like the tide, rushing towards the ancient Xuan!

 Chapter 3055

    Gu Xuan stared at the huge momentum fierce beasts coming like the tide, his pupils could not help shrinking slightly, and there was no reason in his heart to give birth to a sense of crisis.


    With his current strength, he has a great success. It is a strange thing that his momentum alone makes him feel a sense of crisis.


    Gu xuanlue thought and immediately reacted.


    "I''m afraid this guy has practiced a powerful attack skill!"


    From the fierce beast, he vaguely felt a mysterious and strange power.


    Those powerful beasts are not as simple as simple powerful beasts, but are condensed by using extremely clever methods.


    If we treat them as ordinary fierce beasts, the consequences will be absolutely bad.


    Not only their own momentum will be suppressed, their own mind and will will will also be affected, and even their soul will be damaged.


    After the formal war, it will fall into the disadvantage everywhere.


    "Sinister enough!"


    Gu Xuan scolded secretly in his heart, but he didn''t respond for the first time, but looked at the place where Princess rosefinch was.


    According to his unilateral agreement, the tomb Walker leader should be dealt with by Princess rosefinch.


    Princess rosefinch, it''s not a matter of minutes to solve this guy?


    Unfortunately, Princess rosefinch sat on a stone and looked at Gu Xuan with a theatrical expression.


    That''s all. The most outrageous thing is that she actually holds a handful of melon seeds in her hand and is eating melon seeds while watching a play!


    Gu Xuan only felt that his heart had been hit by 10000 points.


    The anger in my heart immediately turned into a driving force against the enemy.


    "Hum! Even if I haven''t specially practiced the method of momentum attack, I can still break up this group of garbage powerful beasts! "


    Gu Xuan gave a cold drink.


    "Book of life and death, come out!"


    Whew!


    The book of life and death flew out and hung on Gu Xuan''s chest. Gu Xuan waved his left hand on the cover page. He only heard the sound of clatter, and the page began to turn.


    "Life is in order, death is in order, life and death are in order!


    The book of life and death, against the order of yin and Yang, summon thousands of troops!


    Dead spirit og dragon, come! "


    A vortex emitting the two Qi of life and death appears on the book of life and death.


    Ow!


    There is the sound of dragon singing.


    A black dragon with only skeleton left flew out of the book of life and death.


    Countless souls are sealed in the book of life and death.


    Except Princess rosefinch, who goes against the sky and can be resurrected from nirvana, the rest can only continue to exist in the book of life and death.


    Like the soul of Xuanwu, the soul of white tiger and the soul of green dragon, they are all controlled by ancient Xuanwu.


    Of course, these belong to the most advanced and powerful existence among the dead.


    In fact, there are many or weak, if powerful souls.


    Even the souls of some fierce beasts and the whole family are among them.


    The ghost og dragon is one of the many undead races sealed.


    In general battle, except for a few dead souls such as Xuanwu, Gu Xuan will not summon other dead souls.


    First, there are not many useful souls.


    Second, there are many restrictions. If you are outside, the law of the nether world will come at any time. To pull the dead into the nether world, Gu Xuan must consume energy at any time to resist the pull of the law of the nether world.


    Third, if ordinary souls are scattered outside the book of life and death, they are really scattered. It can be regarded as complete extinction. In the long run, the number of souls in the book of life and death will be greatly reduced.


    Although I don''t know whether the reduction of the number of dead souls will have an impact on the book of life and death, it''s better to be cautious.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan usually fights and uses dead souls at the level of Xuanwu. It is almost impossible for him to summon all of them, and he is not afraid of being scattered.


    Besides, there are not many enemies who can break them up with the strength of Xuanwu''s defense.


    Ow, Ow!


    The sound of dragon chants everywhere.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan''s head was already densely covered with thousands of dead ghost og dragons.


    Each end is hundreds of feet, or even hundreds of feet long.


    Each end has the strength of the realm of the emperor.


    Their faces are ferocious and their tusks are thick. They seem to come from the most dangerous place of the nether world. Naturally, they exude an extremely dangerous smell.


    "I''ll go. Don''t exaggerate!


    The boss is worthy of being the boss. The boss is so handsome. I worship you! "


    Dashi was still worried about Gu Xuan just now. After all, the enemy was a great success after a robbery, and his momentum almost scared him to death.


    But when the boss makes a move, the other party''s momentum is not enough, okay?


    "It''s too much to fight with me!


    The dead spirit og dragon listens to the order and tries his best to release the momentum and tear up the fierce beasts to our young master! "


    Gu Xuan gave orders.


    Ho ho!


    Thousands of dead spirits rushed up towards the fierce beasts who fell from the sky!


    Of course, they are not enough.


    Gu Xuan''s own momentum turned into a mighty torrent and integrated into the momentum of the dead ghost og dragon, so that all the momentum gathered together and twisted into a huge one.


    At this moment, the world seemed to be twisting and trembling!


    Boom!


    In a moment, the dead spirits and Dragons collided with the powerful beasts, and the sound of explosion like thunder burst out one after another.


    "The man who burned the heavenly world had a Book of life and death on his body!


    Even though these treasures are incomplete and no longer in their peak state, how can they be controlled by a small sky burning warrior? "


    The tomb Walker leader was shocked.


    As a man of the necropolis, he knows a lot about the book of life and death.


    It is an invincible treasure in the world of all dead souls. It has a great restraint effect on all dead creatures.


    Suddenly, a force of counterattack came and surprised the leader of the tomb walker. He stepped back and withdrew three steps before he stood firm.


    Until then, he was surprised that the momentum dragon he released had been completely smashed by the dead ghost og dragon.


    The thousands of dead Ghost Dragons just became weaker, and none of them collapsed.


    Even, they still have the strength to roar and hit the tomb Walker leader!


    "Damn it, both the book of life and death and the dragon power of the dead spirit og dragon have a suppressive effect on the fierce beast I have gathered.


    In terms of the use of momentum, I may be better than him, but he has a Book of life and death. He can summon thousands of troops at any time, release momentum and fight with me.


    It seems that we can only give up the means of momentum attack and launch an attack directly! "


    The leader of tomb Walker has rich combat experience. Although his idea of taking advantage of momentum and even hitting the enemy hard has failed, he has figured out the next Countermeasures in a few blinks of an eye.


    This countermeasure is very simple.


    Fight hard!


    "I have been a robber for millions of years, although at least half of the time, I was in the state of sealing blood and longevity.


    But the awake time is also many times older than your age.


    In terms of combat experience, you are far inferior to me. How can you fight me? "


    The leader of the tomb Walker smiled sarcastically and made a Dharma seal on his hands.


    "Lei Yu''s funeral, kill it for me!"


    The majestic energy erupted from the tomb Walker''s body and turned into a black thunder, running like a dragon in the void, as if to destroy everything around!


    In the black thunder, the lightning runes, annihilation runes, and the runes condensed to the extreme dead Qi all scatter their power and hover like the wind.


    In just a moment, the black thunder has become like a black forest hanging in the void.


    The next second, the black thunder forest and the thousands of dead dragons fought together.


    Zizi.


    Bang bang.


    Boom!


    All kinds of sounds sounded at the same time.


    The black lightning forest, with its powerful power, is unimaginable. It even defeated thousands of dead dragons with the power of destroying the dead!


    And, Chao Gu Xuan as the head!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and felt that the whole sky seemed to have been occupied by the thunder forest.


    The next moment, the sky is about to collapse. Let him break to pieces and turn into nothingness!


    "Die! This is an attack you can''t stop!


    Your end is death! "


    The grave Walker''s face was slightly ferocious and roared at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth flashed an imperceptible smile.


    The "thunder field funeral" performed by the leader of the tomb Walker was really strong. In an instant, all the dead ghost og dragons were destroyed.


    But this, from beginning to end, was in his expectation!


    The role of the dead spirit og dragon is very pure. It is to let the leader of the tomb Walker no longer use the method of imposing attack and fight with himself.


    After all, their own momentum and fighting methods are not as good as Tomb walkers.


    Therefore, from the time when the leader of the tomb Walker really exercised his skills and launched an attack on Gu Xuan, the role of the dead spirit og dragon disappeared.


    The really useful method of meeting the enemy, Gu Xuan, has long been brewing.


    "Book of life and death, summon Xuanwu!"


    "Kill the four swords!"


    Two moves in a row, one defense and one attack, and show them at the same time!

 Chapter 3056

    Wow.


    The pages of the book of life and death turned, and there was a deafening roar.


    The huge body of Xuanwu appeared on the head of guxuan, like a towering mountain, giving people a very reassuring feeling.


    Bang bang.


    The black thunder forest, like the sky, fell on the Xuanwu and burst into a series of explosions like destroying the sky and the earth.


    The surrounding space is heavily fragmented.


    The Xuanwu body is already surrounded by the turbulence of space.


    At the same time, Xuanwu''s mouth was open, and four heaven killing swords burst out of its mouth. With an irresistible momentum, they crossed the broken space and disappeared from the core of the thunder forest.


    Boom.


    Inside the thunder forest, the thunder flash, the rules and all the forces become disordered.


    Four fist sized holes appeared in the core area of lightning forest, expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and merged into a big hole.


    The big hole is like an invisible whirlpool, spreading around. Everywhere it goes, all black, all lightning and all forces are swallowed up.


    Buzzing.


    A moment later, in the void, there was only the sound of the sword.


    The power of the sword array formed by the four sky killing swords was not exhausted. Unexpectedly, it turned and suddenly attacked the leader of the tomb Walker!


    "No!"


    The tomb Walker leader''s face changed slightly.


    His killing move "funeral in thunder prison" was dissolved by Gu Xuan and was greatly backfired. The energy in his body was rolling constantly, which made him almost want to vomit blood. For a moment, he couldn''t get ready to resist the sword array!


    But the leader of the tomb walker is worthy of being a senior one. When he thought about it, he bit the tip of his tongue and burned a drop of blood essence and spewed it out!


    "Leifa Holy Shield!"


    That drop of blood essence changed in shape and turned into a shield in the blink of an eye. The thunder light on it was shining and mysterious.


    When!


    Four heaven killing swords hit the "thunder magic shield" at the same time, making the sound of gold and iron attack.


    Click.


    A sound of fragmentation sounded.


    There were countless cracks on that "thunder Holy Shield", and it collapsed in an instant.


    Circle after circle of energy rippled away, making the space a little distorted, like ripples.


    At this time, the power of "killing heaven and killing sword array" was completely exhausted.


    The three Heaven killing swords, which had come out of illusion, dissipated and turned into nothingness.


    The real sky killing sword flew back towards Gu Xuan with a whoosh.


    In the void, most of the originally broken space has been restored.


    There was no attack for a long time, and then it fell on Xuanwu.


    Gu Xuanyi stood on the back of Xuanwu. With a wave of his right hand, he caught the flying sky killing sword.


    Poof.


    The sound of spitting blood came slowly and rang.


    The leader of the tomb Walker stared at Gu Xuan with an unbelievable face.


    "You can not only hurt me, but also yourself unharmed?


    How is this possible? "


    In the heart of the leader of the tomb walker, towering waves arose.


    Whether he was injured or Gu Xuan was unharmed, he couldn''t accept either of these two points.


    He is a very senior one disaster consummation. He has fought with some of the world''s heavenly ways and World Masters, and can not lose the wind.


    But today, facing Gu Xuan, such a young hairy boy, he has suffered many losses. I''m afraid he will become a laughing stock among tomb walkers.


    "My young master is unharmed, which is normal.


    Your strength seems strong, but in fact, it is very average.


    It''s far from the enemy I once robbed the great perfection.


    You put less than a tenth of his pressure on me.


    No, I should say, you didn''t put any pressure on me.


    After all, since I fought with the enemy, I have mastered many things and my strength has been greatly enhanced. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of disdain and ridicule.


    What he said is the truth.


    The former enemy in his mouth is naturally the separation of the order of burning heaven and the way of heaven.


    Order, with the power of a world, failed to kill him.


    At present, this guy''s strength is worse than the separation of order. I don''t know how much. How can he hurt him?


    "No wonder the princess is not willing to give up. This guy looks in a threatening manner, but his strength is really weak."


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    The leader of the tomb Walker stared at Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan''s disdainful expression made his anger increase continuously.


    "This man must be killed today!


    His strength can''t be better than me.


    The reason why you can hurt me must be because of the treasure of life and death book.


    The Xuanwu he summoned is too defensive.


    However, the book of life and death has limitations. The stronger the strength of the summoned soul, the greater his energy consumption.


    Moreover, as long as Xuanwu exists, the energy in his body will be consumed all the time.


    I''m afraid the cost of summoning Xuanwu has already exceeded the cost of summoning thousands of dead spirit og dragons.


    The energy in his body can''t surpass me. Therefore, as long as I continue to attack, he has to use Xuanwu to resist.


    At that time, even if I consume it, I can consume him alive!


    Moreover, the lotus medicine emperor, the stone man and the little girl can also be used a little! "


    The leader of the tomb Walker didn''t speak, but his thoughts flew around in his mind. He soon came up with a strategy to deal with Gu Xuan.


    "Jiuxiao Thor hammer!"


    As soon as the leader of the tomb Walker clenched his teeth, he seemed to have made a difficult decision. He resolutely offered a king''s life emperor weapon from the space ring!


    A copper hammer flashing purple and black lightning appeared in his hand.


    That is jiuxiao thunderbolt hammer. It has simple but mysterious patterns, in which the power that is very close to the origin flows, which is very extraordinary.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The leader of the tomb Walker waved the copper hammer and left a long string of purple and black marks in the void.


    The purple and black lightning seems to corrode the space.


    Gu Xuan looked at jiuxiao thunder hammer, and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    From that imperial weapon, he felt the smell of immortal weapon, and it was very rich.


    Obviously, the jiuxiao Thor hammer contains extremely strong energy belonging to immortal tools. Once its power breaks out, it will be terrible!


    It is by no means an easy imperial weapon, which can be compared.


    Even when it comes to the emperor''s weapons, I''m afraid even the power of killing the Heavenly Sword is inferior to the jiuxiao thunder hammer.


    Buzzing.


    The sky sword trembled. It felt the power of jiuxiao Thor hammer, which aroused its war intention and made it very excited.


    "Die, you damn heaven burning warrior!


    Jiuxiao tianhammer Jue, kill! "


    The leader of the tomb Walker burst into the sky with a roar!


    He danced the nine sky Thor hammer in his hand and showed a wide open and close hammer method, which caused the world to change color and made this space turbulent and distorted.


    Boom.


    The sound of running thunder continued to blow.


    The next moment, without warning, there was a hammer shadow all over the sky, dense and countless.


    The hammer shadow falls, and the space is heavily cracked where it passes.


    Gu Xuan only felt that there was a violent wind blowing on his face, which made him have such a moment of Kung Fu and produce a sense of suffocation.


    In a trance, he even saw countless illusions in his eyes, as if a peerless God of war was waving the hammer of killing to break a boundary!


    Gu xuanding calmed down. A fine light flashed through his black and white eyes.


    A thread appeared in his eyes.


    Each represents the track that the hammer shadow is about to fall.


    Among them, at least 90% of the hammer shadows are aimed at him.


    However, there are about 10% of the hammer shadows, and their falling points are actually small lotus root, big stone, and the direction of 9527!


    "Hum!"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold hum.


    It''s just for him. I dare to attack Xiaoou. I can''t bear it.


    "I''ll see what else you can do?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, and a Dharma seal was formed with one hand. The Xuanwu body lit up, and a light mask appeared to protect him and Xiaoou.


    Boom.


    The hammer shadow falls like raindrops and hits on the hood!

 Chapter 3057

    Bang bang.


    The sound of the explosion has lasted for a full minute.


    There are countless hammer shadows falling from the sky.


    However, the leader of the tomb Walker still waved the jiuxiao Thor hammer and displayed the "jiuxiao tianhammer formula" to blast the people in the black spring from all angles and directions.


    Of course, all attacks were blocked by the light mask released by Xuanwu.


    This stalemate seems to continue.


    "Boy, you are very good!


    I saw my intention to attack the lotus medicine emperor and protected them all.


    But my attacks are endless. How long can you protect them?


    You''ve used up most of your energy, haven''t you?


    I''m afraid you will be exhausted in less than a minute, and you can no longer maintain the existence of Xuanwu? "


    The leader of the tomb Walker laughed and deliberately spoke to test Gu Xuan.


    At the same time, he waved the copper hammer in his hand and took out a jade bottle from the space ring.


    When the jade bottle was opened, it even sent out the Dan fragrance belonging to the holy Dan.


    His mind moved, and a holy pill flew out of it and fell into his mouth.


    Gu Xuan recognized it at a glance. It was a "Yuan tonic holy pill", which can help Da Yuanman level martial artists supplement their internal energy at a very fast speed when fighting.


    It can even strengthen their will and mind, so that they can continue to fight with high intensity.


    However, the death wound on the "tonic holy pill" is not a normal pill.


    Instead, he used some technique to transform it into a pill suitable for the undead warriors.


    However, the method of the reformer was obviously a little rough, which reduced the efficacy of the original good and high-quality "Buyuan holy pill" by at least one third.


    The leader of the tomb Walker chewed loudly deliberately, like eating sugar beans, and bit the "Yuan tonic holy pill" to a crisp.


    "Ha ha, after eating this holy pill, my consumption will be replenished.


    And you can''t hold on.


    I''m really looking forward to thinking of you being smashed into meat pie by jiuxiao thunder god hammer! "


    The leader of the tomb Walker deliberately stimulated Gu Xuan.


    Boom!


    The effect of the holy pill revealed that the magnificent energy poured out of the tomb Walker''s face, and his spirit was obviously higher than before.


    Gu Xuanyi stood on the Xuanwu and smiled.


    His consumption is indeed great.


    However, as a very clever Dan emperor, he had long seen that the leader of the tomb Walker paid at least three drops of blood essence at the beginning in order to use the "jiuxiao Thor hammer".


    His mental consumption is also great.


    Coupled with the powerful skill of "jiuxiao tianhammer formula", Gu Xuan was sure that the consumption of the leader of the tomb Walker was never lower than himself.


    The tomb Walker leader dares to do so, that is, by having a "Yuan tonic holy pill", he can supplement his consumption and achieve the purpose of consuming himself.


    Unfortunately, too naive!


    "My young master is also looking forward to your appearance when you were crushed by jiuxiao thunder god hammer.


    No way, things just happen.


    I happen to have one, too.


    Moreover, without any transformation, the quality is very high. Compared with your one, the effect is at least one-third higher. "


    Gu Xuanxin thought a little, and then offered a holy pill for tonifying the yuan, which hung in front of him.


    The intoxicating danxiang emanated from it, even penetrated the light mask and floated into the nose of the leader of the tomb walker.


    The face of the tomb Walker leader immediately became ugly.


    Although he is not a medicine refiner, he is a great success after all. He has a wide range of knowledge. He has determined that the yuan tonic holy pill in Gu Xuan''s hand is true and has better efficacy!


    "What''s more, I happen to be a Dante.


    And it''s the way of burning heaven, personally certified, the first Dan emperor in burning heaven! "


    Gu Xuan smiled and revealed the unique smell of the Dan emperor.


    The face of the tomb Walker leader suddenly became more ugly.


    Any holy pill, in the hands of Danti, will play a greater effect.


    Even though Danti could not refine the holy pill, their use of the holy pill would not be inferior to that of a layman.


    In their hands, the holy pill can exert greater efficacy than in the hands of ordinary warriors!


    Gu Xuan''s mouth opened, and the yuan mending holy pill flew into his mouth.


    A bite makes it crunchy.


    "It tastes good. I feel full of strength again. I can''t use it all."


    On Gu Xuan''s body, what can be called violent energy gushed out.


    These energies are powerful and pure.


    Gu Xuan felt that his mind and spirit had been completely restored.


    Ho ho!


    Xuanwu roared excitedly up to the sky. Gu Xuan sent more energy into the book of life and death, and it was also enhanced.


    The light mask that almost enveloped the whole black spring actually became solid for a few minutes, and it was obvious that the defense was strengthened.


    Bang bang.


    The movement caused by the hammer shadow falling on the hood is a little smaller than before.


    Obviously, after Gu Xuan refined the yuan tonic holy pill, he got more supplements than the leader of the tomb walker.


    The leader of the tomb Walker stared at Gu Xuan angrily and felt his face hurt.


    "Although it''s a waste to eat like this, it can''t give full play to the greatest effect of the tonic holy pill.


    But it''s good to hit you in the face. "


    Gu Xuan smiled proudly.


    Buzzing.


    Zhu Tianjian seems to be echoing Gu Xuan.


    Seeing this scene, Princess rosefinch frowned.


    That guy Gu Xuan is really a waste!


    You said you were willing to pay the price of a yuan mending holy pill. What if the princess helped you solve the tomb Walker leader?


    That guy still doesn''t understand the princess''s heart!


    Really, I don''t deserve beating!


    Gu Xuan didn''t realize that his act of deliberately showing off had made Princess rosefinch write him down in her little book.


    "Hahaha, what a fool!


    I don''t know how to write the word "death" when I fight with my boss for pills. "


    The big stone covered his stomach and laughed.


    After a while, his laughter suddenly stopped, but his open mouth didn''t close, resulting in the flow of saliva all over the ground.


    "Wait, Yuan mending holy Dan, is that holy Dan?


    Holy Dan, the boss has holy Dan? "


    Although Dashi knew it later, he did not hinder it at all. After he reacted, he poured out all the saliva that should flow.


    "Damn it! Damn you! You should destroy your body and soul and never surpass life! "


    After being ridiculed by the big stone, the leader of the tomb Walker finally couldn''t help but be completely angry.


    He never thought that he wanted to consume Gu Xuan and deliberately stimulate Gu Xuan, but they all didn''t work.


    Instead, he was slapped in the face by Gu Xuan.


    Even a small stone man dare to ridicule himself?


    Who can bear it?


    In addition to completely killing Gu Xuan, what else can let him vent his anger?


    The tomb Walker leader stopped the attack.


    The hammer shadow all over the sky immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Xuan was stunned for a moment and immediately became vigilant.


    I want to know with my knees that the leader of the tomb Walker was completely angered and ready to enlarge his move.


    Sure enough, as if to confirm Gu Xuan''s guess, the tomb Walker''s hands were sealed, and a blood red aperture appeared on him.


    Ten drops of blood essence flew out of his body and disappeared into the aperture.


    At the next moment, ancient blood words flew out of the aperture.


    Blood words are combined in rows and columns.


    The curling Sanskrit sound suddenly sounded, like someone was chanting a moving spell. It swayed people''s mind and made people fear!


    "Blood essence is the guide, and the blood waterfall annihilates the divine formula!


    Jiuxiao Thor hammer, kill! "


    The leader of the tomb Walker drank violently, and the whole person burst into bloody light.


    A bloody waterfall seems to fall from the nine days!


    In the bloody waterfall, red thunder surges like countless mini thunder dragons.


    Boom!


    The bloody waterfall fell on the hood and made the hood tremble.


    Even Xuanwu suddenly trembled under the impact.


    Just then, the leader of the tomb Walker stepped into the bloody waterfall and went down the river!


    The nine sky Thor hammer in his hand was held high. The rhymes on it were intertwined and the runes were everywhere. It seemed that it could be smashed at any time!


    And this smashing power can turn the sun and moon upside down, collapse heaven and earth, and destroy a world!

 Chapter 3058

    Gu Xuan looked at his head and felt that his body was shaking with the impact of the bloody waterfall.


    The red thunder in the bloody waterfall contains the ultimate annihilation power, as if to annihilate everything in front of it.


    Click.


    There was a crack on the mask released by the Xuanwu. Even if it was repaired soon, it was enough to show how strong the sacrificial blow of the tomb Walker leader was.


    At this time, the distance between the tomb Walker leader and the light mask is less than ten feet!


    Ten Zhang distance is almost the same as no distance for a robbery.


    The next second, the nine sky Thor hammer in his hand finally split down and hit the light mask.


    Boom!


    The hood broke at the sound.


    The violent energy even fell on Xuanwu. Countless cracks appeared in Xuanwu''s body. With a bang, the whole body burst and disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan finally got ready and made a sudden move!


    "One sword formation!"


    Guxuan drank violently, and the world changed color.


    The space inside and outside the whole black spring has become distorted. The sword meaning of the sky, centered on Gu Xuan, goes straight to the sky!


    This side of heaven and earth seems to have become the field of a sword.


    Everything around seems to have ceased to exist, and there is only the dazzling sword as bright as the sun!


    Gu Xuan is like a peerless sword God standing between heaven and earth. He wants to shake heaven and earth with his own strength.


    Buzzing.


    The sky killing sword outlined the most mysterious radian. In a flash, it changed from one to five.


    Four of the sky killing swords, centered on the sky killing sword in Gu Xuan''s hand, began to rotate and formed a sword array!


    One by one, Xiaolong hovered in the void, like a silk thread, connecting the five sky killing swords together in a special way, making the power of the sword array rise day by day!


    This set of sword array is the peerless sword array that Gu Xuan realized by burning hundreds of thousands of years of life when he fought with the order of heaven. After that, it was forcibly deduced and successfully displayed!


    It is also the strongest sword array he has mastered at present!


    Gu Xuan''s black and white eyes seemed to have two upside down divine swords.


    "Kill Heaven - five annihilation sword array!"


    With a violent drink, Gu Xuan stepped out and urged the sword array to attack the tomb Walker leader who fell in the sky in the bloody waterfall!


    When!


    The sky killing sword in Gu Xuan''s hand and the jiuxiao Thor hammer in the leader of the tomb Walker fought together.


    The power of sword array broke out completely.


    The power contained in jiuxiao Thor hammer also broke out completely.


    Boom.


    The sound of terrorist explosions, like destroying heaven and earth, suddenly sounded, shaking the world in turmoil.


    Circle after circle of energy, like a tornado, is surging around.


    The figures of Gu Xuan and the leader of the tomb Walker were swallowed up by the power of explosion at the same time. They couldn''t even see clearly.


    The power of the explosion swept over the black spring, setting off a stormy wave. It flew the big stone and 9527 in front of Xiaoou, and it was about to fall on Xiaoou.


    Princess rosefinch is ready to protect the little lotus root.


    However, at this time, the book of life and death actually emerged from the black spring and appeared in front of the little lotus root.


    The shell on the back of the basaltic weapon suddenly emerged from the book of life and death. Although it was only a foot in size, it could only be regarded as a mini version of the basaltic shell, but it completely blocked the power of explosion.


    The little lotus root was not impacted at all.


    Obviously, in order not to disturb Xiaoou''s Epiphany, Gu Xuan had a follow-up arrangement long before he took the shot.


    This made the big stone that was impacted by the power of explosion and flew out of the black spring angry.


    It''s outrageous that my great stone ancestor was so despised. Without two holy pills, my injured heart can''t be comforted!


    No, three!


    Her heart was also hurt. Although she hasn''t found out yet, she must help her fight for her due rights and interests.


    I have to take good care of her rights and interests!


    The dream of the big stone was suddenly awakened by a bloody lightning like a python.


    The bloody lightning struck him right in the face and caught him off guard.


    It was a force of lightning that flew out with the power of explosion. There was no power. It was drawn on the big stone face, and there was no trace left.


    But the pain is certain.


    Big stone grinned with pain and began to doubt whether Gu Xuan heard his own voice, so he deliberately took it out and woke himself up.


    But the next moment, when he saw the weak swords that had not been formed and more bloody lightning flying out with the power of explosion, he finally denied the doubt in his heart.


    The boss will use his sword even if he really wants to smoke him.


    Just now, it was just that he had suffered a reckless disaster. It has nothing to do with the boss.


    With this in mind, Dashi breathed a sigh of relief.


    9527 pulled big stone''s arm with some worry.


    "Brother Dashi, how is the war going?


    Do you see? "


    Dashi laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I can guess without looking. The winner will be the boss!


    The damn tomb Walker leader may have been lying on the ground begging for mercy! "


    At this time, the core of the explosion is in the heavily broken space.


    The battle between Gu Xuan and the leader of tomb walker is not over yet. They are still fighting fiercely!


    Four of the five sky killing swords have disappeared. The power of the sword array has been exhausted.


    The bloody waterfall behind the leader of the tomb Walker has also disappeared.


    Obviously, the power of the two men''s unique strike has been exhausted in the confrontation.


    Their breath is a little depressed.


    However, the leader of the tomb Walker looked much worse. He was not only depressed, his face was as pale as paper, but also had been seriously hurt.


    His whole left shoulder has been cut off obliquely, and his arm is gone. A large piece is missing, and the whole person has been dyed into a blood man.


    On the contrary, Gu Xuan was still like a nobody. He was dressed in white and had evidence to advance and retreat during the battle, giving people a sense of natural and unrestrained elegance.


    "Damn it, how can you have nothing?


    Do you know how much I paid to kill you?


    How can you do nothing? You die for me and perish for me! "


    The leader of the tomb Walker''s breath became a little disordered, and the whole person seemed a little crazy. He attacked Gu Xuan crazily, with a momentum of fearing death.


    Even if only his right hand was left, the nine sky Thor hammer in his hand still burst out terrible power, and suddenly attacked Gu Xuan from all kinds of tricky angles, showing great dexterity.


    Suddenly, he made great strides and kept bombarding Gu Xuan!


    Even though he was crazy, the tomb Walker leader''s rich combat experience still enabled him to rely on his instinct to launch powerful attacks.


    Boom, boom!


    Dangdang!


    The sound of metal and iron attack kept ringing.


    The sound of explosion is also continuous.


    The space that has already become heavily broken becomes more broken, and there is no chance of healing at all.


    Gu Xuan danced the heaven killing sword and gave full play to his understanding of kendo.


    All kinds of exquisite sword techniques came out of his hands.


    For a time, in this space, the hammer shadow is heavy and almost airtight. Even if a spirit fly flies in it, it can''t find any gap to fly out, and it will be smashed to death in an instant.


    But in the heavy hammer shadow, there was another white figure with floating clothes. There was evidence for advance and retreat. He blocked the heavy hammer shadow with a sword.


    From time to time, he found flaws and let Zhu Tianjian shuttle forward from the hammer shadow, leaving blood holes in the leader of the tomb walker.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, it happened in less than three minutes.


    In the void, in the broken space, the sound of battle still keeps ringing.


    Dashi stared at it, hoping to see the scene of the battle, even a trace.


    Unfortunately, he could see nothing but a sound.


    "Damn it, you dare to hurt me!


    I will die with you! "


    The hysterical voice of the tomb Walker suddenly sounded.


    Wheezing.


    The sound of flesh and blood being pierced sounded one after another.


    "No! Don''t kill me! "


    In the broken space, there was a trembling cry for mercy from the tomb walker.


    Unfortunately, the sound of Chi Chi continued to ring.


    Finally, after a few blinks, there was no movement in the broken space.


    Space shows a strong self-healing ability, and soon, it will heal completely.


    Gu Xuan''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    At the same time, a corpse, covered with blood and not human, fell from the sky and fell into the black spring with a thud.


    Tomb Walker leader, has fallen.


    This battle ended with Gu Xuan''s victory!

 Chapter 3059

    "Sure enough, it''s still very tired to kill a robber."


    Gu Xuan took out a handful of Jiupin pills and stuffed them into his mouth regardless of their properties.


    I''m not surprised that Princess rosefinch, Dashi and 9527 are not used to this kind of Versailles speech and the way Versailles knocks pills.


    Dashi even timely flattered.


    "The boss is worthy of being the boss. It''s great!


    Even a robbery is not your opponent.


    Who else is your enemy in the burning heaven?


    Just ask, can the ridiculous heaven burning disaster last for three days under your hand? "


    The big stone looks like worship.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the big stone and snorted. Although he was unhappy with the big stone, he didn''t hit the smiling man, not to mention that the smiling man was still praising himself, so it was even harder to fight.


    However, Dashi''s worship is really fake. It''s far less sincere than the expression of little stars in his eyes.


    "No one in the burning heaven is his opponent. Tut Tut, big stone disciple, if you say such unconscionable words, won''t your heart hurt?"


    Princess rosefinch finally appeared, barefoot, step by step from the shore and went to the black spring.


    "Master!"


    Dashi was pleasantly surprised at the sight of Princess rosefinch.


    "So you''ve been with the boss. I''m so worried just now.


    If I knew so, I would sit down and watch the play while eating melon seeds. "


    Dong.


    A violent chestnut fell on the big stone''s head. The big stone screamed with pain. He was wronged and confused. How could he be beaten?


    Gu Xuan glared at the big stone.


    "Eat melon seeds, eat melon seeds, and you''ll know to eat melon seeds at the theater in one day.


    With this Kung Fu, you can''t find something serious to do and practice it well?


    That''s outrageous! "


    Princess rosefinch smiled.


    Gu Xuan is clearly pointing at mulberry and locust.


    Didn''t she just eat melon seeds while watching a play?


    It seems that Gu Xuan is very dissatisfied with himself. In that case, he won''t eat melon seeds next time he goes to the theatre. Instead, he will eat spirit melons and be a melon eater!


    Princess rosefinch walked slowly to the small lotus root. She looked closely at the current state of the small lotus root and smiled.


    "I''m in good shape. If there are no accidents, I should be able to become a medicine saint.


    Even in the most unlucky situation, at least... "


    Princess rosefinch was interrupted by Gu Xuan before she finished her words.


    "Stop! Your highness, you can''t have a crow''s mouth. There will never be any accident. The lotus root will surely become a drug saint.


    Gu Xuan is confident and firm.


    Princess rosefinch put her hands behind her and nodded slightly.


    "Indeed, the possibility of an accident is very small.


    However, this is not the reason why you scold the princess'' crow mouth ''.


    My princess is a magnificent rosefinch. You just call me "Phoenix mouth". I think you''re insulting me.


    What''s more, I still scold ''crow mouth''! "


    Gu Xuan was stunned and said:


    "Why did I say what I thought?


    It''s nothing else. Don''t mind! "


    He moved and was ready to stay away from Princess rosefinch.


    Unfortunately, it seems to be a little slow.


    Princess rosefinch smiled coldly, waved her right hand, grabbed the clothes on Gu Xuan''s chest and threw them towards the shore.


    Boom.


    Gu Xuan fell heavily on the ground, making a big pit and setting off circles of dust.


    In the dust, a black eye suddenly appeared, turned into a black light, and flew away like a meteor.


    "Want to go? you must be dreaming! This young man deliberately eaten the royal highness of the princess, and how much he had lost, so that you wanted to catch you.


    Gu Xuan stepped out with one step, and also turned into a hiding light, chasing after that black eye.


    Unfortunately, I still didn''t catch up.


    The speed of that black eye was unimaginable. Gu Xuan went all out and could only watch it disappear into the sky.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan turned back.


    Dashi said with a smile, "I really thought you were going to beat the boss, master. Unexpectedly, you were acting?"


    Dashi was still gloating in his heart. Unfortunately, before he finished, he saw the black eye and knew that Gu Xuan and Princess rosefinch were singing the double reed at all.


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "You''re happy that I was beaten, aren''t you?


    I tell you, if your master dares to beat me, I''ll beat her apprentice. "


    Dashi couldn''t laugh at once.


    "Young life, I''d better stop talking and make more mistakes.


    No, I guess it''s just standing here. In the eyes of the boss, it''s all wrong! "


    Dashi knew very well that although there were two or three of master''s disciples, they would only be beaten by themselves.


    "What is that thing, Princess Royal?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the horizon and asked the direction in which the black eye disappeared.


    In fact, at the moment when Princess rosefinch appeared, Gu Xuan noticed the existence of that black eye.


    Moreover, it is very likely that the black eye was startled by the sudden appearance of Princess rosefinch.


    Otherwise, it may not be exposed yet.


    Princess rosefinch naturally noticed it, and then there was the double reed sung by the two people behind.


    "That black eye should be a means of peeping at a high-level supervisor among the grave walkers.


    Its existence, on the one hand, is to monitor grave walkers who work outside.


    On the other hand, in a situation similar to today''s, when the tomb walker is completely annihilated, it will be recorded and handed over to other senior leaders of the tomb walker for revenge.


    Anyway, you''re in trouble now.


    It is still uncertain whether the burning world disaster can survive safely.


    But one thing is certain, grave walkers, from now on, will bite you to death. "


    Princess rosefinch explained to Gu Xuan.


    However, Gu Xuan felt that Princess rosefinch''s tone seemed to be gloating.


    "In short, you should be careful what you do in the future.


    You saw it just now. If I hadn''t suddenly appeared and disturbed the black eye, he showed some flaws. I''m afraid it hasn''t shown its feet up to now.


    That alone, you should know how difficult they are. "


    Princess rosefinch patted Gu Xuan on the shoulder, as if comforting Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan pulled at the corner of his mouth, and some enlightenment suddenly came into his brain.


    "I understand, I understand!


    No wonder you don''t want to do it. You''re afraid of being entangled by tomb walkers! "


    Gu Xuan pointed to Princess rosefinch and said angrily.


    Princess rosefinch covered her mouth and trembled with laughter.


    "Hehe, isn''t this nonsense?


    Of course, this is only one aspect, a very small aspect.


    More, I still want you to exercise yourself!


    Young man, fight more, or your body and brain will rust.


    I think so of you. Don''t think about it! "


    For this remark, Gu Xuan only chose to believe the first sentence.


    In the back, when she didn''t say.


    "Your Highness, you will tell me what you know about the tomb walker.


    Know yourself and your enemy, and I''ll be on guard.


    Otherwise, if you die in the future, I''m afraid you don''t know how you die. "


    Gu Xuan asked quickly.


    Even the grave Walker has killed so many people, but he still doesn''t know who the grave walker is.


    Princess rosefinch nodded.


    "Indeed, it''s time to tell you what you should know.


    After all, grave walkers are really dangerous.


    Don''t look at how you just killed a man who was robbed.


    But it is just a small leader for the whole group of grave walkers.


    Behind him, there are more and stronger existence. "


    Princess rosefinch began to explain to Gu Xuan the information about the tomb walker.


    Gu Xuan, Dashi and 9527 all listened carefully, and no one made a mistake.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Princess rosefinch finished.


    She only said some important information.


    After hearing this, Dashi shook his head and said a series of "premature life".


    On May 27, he frowned, showing a deep look of concern.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    The great disaster in the burning world hasn''t really come yet, but he has caused another big trouble!


    A big trouble!

 Chapter 3060

    After hearing what Princess rosefinch said about the tomb walker, Gu Xuan was silent all the time.


    A quarter of an hour had passed, but he kept holding his chin, as if he had become a statue.


    In Gu Xuan''s brain, thoughts fly around.


    According to Princess rosefinch, the identity of the tomb Walker in the God killing cemetery is the same as that of the messenger of heaven burning the heaven.


    All belong to the masters of the world and their subordinates.


    Daring to provoke grave walkers in the God killing cemetery is the same as provoking heavenly messengers in the burning heaven.


    But the difference is that the strength of the tomb walkers is much stronger than that of the heavenly messengers who burn the heaven. I don''t know how many times.


    Even, in order to revenge, tomb walkers are likely to participate in the catastrophe of burning the heaven and become the enemies of burning the heaven.


    Of course, the most important thing is Gu Xuan''s enemy.


    They will try to kill Gu Xuan at all costs.


    It is not necessarily to avenge the dead companions, but more because it is to maintain the dignity of the grave Walker and the dignity of the Supreme Master of the God killing cemetery.


    As for how many grave walkers'' lives will be taken in order to maintain the dignity of grave walkers and supreme masters, they don''t care.


    It can be said that the current situation is that Gu Xuan and tomb walkers have forged an immortal feud.


    "The man I killed before was just a little leader among the grave walkers.


    In today''s burning heaven, I''m afraid it''s only equivalent to a heavenly messenger in the realm of the highest saint. At most, it''s a small leader and a scum at the level of a small captain.


    Among the grave walkers, there must be the existence of the level of "two robbers and great fullness", or even "three robbers and great fullness"!


    Die young! How young! "


    Gu Xuan talked to himself. Unconsciously, he actually used Dashi''s mantra.


    These five words alone seem to have an unspeakable magic and suffocate people.


    Not to mention the great consummation of three robbers is the great consummation of two robbers. Gu Xuan knows himself very well and knows that he is determined not to deal with it.


    If Princess rosefinch was not beside her, and the Epiphany state of little lotus root could not be interrupted, Gu Xuan might have escaped from the God killing cemetery and returned to the burning world.


    "Well, Gu Xuan, don''t pestle there and pretend to be deep.


    The princess just scared you.


    There are tomb walkers who have two robbers and three robbers, but they go out once, and the price is not small.


    Revenge is sure to come to you for revenge, but when they come, maybe your strength has been raised to a point where you can pinch and explode the second robbery.


    Otherwise, do you think Princess Ben will stay here?


    It''s true that there will be two robbers and three robbers. The princess will let you know how amazing the speed of applying oil on the soles of my feet is! "


    Princess rosefinch smiled and comforted Gu Xuan.


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan felt a little relaxed.


    As soon as he relaxed, the sound of big stones and 9527 playing on the shore came from his ears.


    Dashi has always been heartless. After listening to the information of the tomb walker, although he is really worried, the worry time will never exceed one minute.


    I''m kidding. There are two tall men, master and boss. What does he care?


    So he took 9527 and went to play on the shore.


    The two people''s laughter made Gu Xuan burst into an unknown fire without any reason. He was worried for so long and had been thinking about countermeasures. It was good for the two people to play!


    Just play. It''s so noisy that it doesn''t matter. What about the baby pimples of Xiaoou?


    Rolling up his sleeves, Gu Xuan was ready to go ashore and beat the big stone hard.


    Princess rosefinch stopped Gu Xuan.


    "Stop! Why, you want to beat my apprentice again?


    What excuse, quarrel with little lotus root?


    You don''t want to think about how much noise you made when you were fighting. If you could really make a noise to Xiao ou, you would have woken him up long ago. Can you wait for this time?


    If the children want to make trouble, let them make trouble.


    There is a dead silence here, and it is not allowed to have a little vitality, a little vitality? "


    Princess rosefinch turned her eyes.


    Gu Xuan''s mind was seen through and vented his anger. He turned to look at the little lotus root and was dazed.


    On the little lotus root, there are more and more Taoist rhymes that are more and more condensed, full of mystery.


    Gu Xuan''s nose shrugged uncontrollably.


    He smelled a faint fragrance, which was a very unique medicine fragrance.


    It''s like the fragrance of the medicine emperor, but it''s much higher than that of the general medicine emperor. It''s refreshing and makes people feel comfortable from the heart and soul.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but take a step forward.


    The lotus under the little lotus root opened more and more brightly in his eyes.


    Above the lotus, there seems to be a vein, which is circulating energy in a wonderful way.


    That is the power that is very close to the source. People can''t help but want to reach out, touch and absorb.


    Feeling the energy close to the source, Gu Xuan only felt that he seemed to see a different world, a new world and a higher level.


    Involuntarily, Gu Xuan stretched out a finger and gently touched a lotus.


    An energy, then along his fingers, disappeared into his body.


    At the same time, there are dozens of rhymes entering Gu Xuan''s body.


    Gu Xuan felt his body tremble, his muscles and bones roar together, and his meridians began to widen at the same time.


    The sweat all over the body swayed at this moment.


    The pores of the whole body also relax at this moment.


    Hoo Hoo.


    There was a wind, and the rolling energy gathered and stood towards the ancient Xuan from all directions and disappeared into his body.


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt that he had entered a mysterious state.


    In front of me, there was a closed door. With a squeak, it suddenly opened, revealing a thin crack.


    Soon, the fine seam became a big seam.


    After a few blinks, the closed door was half open.


    Behind the door is a world full of light.


    And in the light, there are two big characters floating, dazzling to the extreme, like an obsidian day!


    Those two words are: perfection!


    "Gu Xuan, what''s wrong with you?


    It not only robbed the Tao rhyme generated by Xiao Ou''s Epiphany, but also absorbed the power that belongs to him and is very close to the source.


    Even lead to a great disaster here?


    Do you want to be promoted here? "


    Princess rosefinch''s angry curse woke Gu Xuan from that mysterious state.


    As soon as Gu Xuan woke up, he immediately found something bad.


    The rhyme on my body is swirling, and the opportunity to "ordinary great fullness" has actually appeared.


    Even the last shackle between himself and Da Yuanman was broken.


    Boom.


    In the sky, the sound of running thunder sounded.


    The clouds of robbery gathered from all directions.


    In the clouds of robbery, there are thunder dragons looming, emitting terrible pressure, which is frightening.


    Xiaoou and 9527, who were playing on the bank, were so frightened that they sat on the ground.


    "Young life, how can there be a robbery cloud?


    In this case, the boss is going through a great disaster?


    What''s the matter? The boss is not only a great success, but also an ordinary great success, isn''t he? "


    Dashi was stunned.


    A peak saint can kill a great man?


    When did the world become so crazy?


    He is also the highest sage. Why can''t even an ordinary great perfection die?


    wait!


    What are you thinking?


    At this time, shouldn''t you be afraid and seek shelter?


    The big stone pulled the 9527 and, with a whoosh, rushed behind the princess rosefinch. One hugged his left leg and one hugged his right leg. He looked as if he would not relax.


    Princess rosefinch pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    These two wonderful flowers!


    What''s the use of holding your thighs?


    The power of this robbery looks very strong and dangerous.


    Kick Gu Xuan away with one foot. It''s business at this time!


    However, the thigh was hugged and could not be kicked. Princess rosefinch could only clench her fist.


    Gu Xuan is also very square.


    "Princess highness, I tried to suppress the realm, but I could not repress it.


    Just inexplicably, I absorbed a little energy from the lotus root. Unexpectedly, I directly led the big circle to rob the sky.


    I''ve just fought a battle. I''m not fully prepared in all aspects. I can''t survive this robbery. It''s too dangerous.


    Please do me a favor and help me suppress the realm, at least until I go back to burn the heaven. "


    Gu Xuan asked Princess rosefinch for help.


    He believed that with the strength and means of his royal highness, he would be able to help him suppress the realm. Even if he suppressed only half a hour, he was sure that he could return to the burning heaven.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you. Remember, don''t resist!"


    Princess rosefinch''s eyes were firm, clenched her fist, and banged on Gu Xuan''s stomach.


    "Leave you!"


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan was blown away, turned into a meteor and disappeared into the sky.


    Then she grinned, natural and clear.


    "Well, you two, let go. Gu Xuan flew away. We''re safe."

 Chapter 3061

    Dashi and 9527 released Princess rosefinch''s hand at the same time.


    Of course, it''s not because it''s safe.


    But because I was scared.


    Even the eldest brother was hit by Princess rosefinch with a fist. What''s more, they can poke and fly with one finger, okay?


    No, if you really poke it down, you''ll die. What else do you fly?


    "Master, boss, will he be all right?


    He has just had a big war. He hasn''t had time to adjust his breath. He always wants to rest for ten days and a half months or three or five hours, right?


    You always feel a little too ruthless when you just hit him.


    The sky robbery cloud has been chased. Why don''t you go and have a look?


    In case something happens to the boss, can you at least help him protect his whole body? "


    Dashi still has a conscience and is worried about guxuan''s safety.


    Before he said the last word, Princess rosefinch was still very moved.


    At the end of the sentence, Princess rosefinch felt that Dashi had not been beaten to death by Gu Xuan, which proved that Gu Xuan was still very affectionate and righteous.


    "Don''t worry, don''t look.


    If you are a man, you have to face difficulties and enjoy suffering alone!


    Brave Xuanxuan, not afraid of sleepiness!


    We are here to guard the little lotus root, which is the greatest support for Gu Xuan.


    Otherwise, as soon as I leave Xiaoou, I''m afraid he will be distracted. "


    Princess rosefinch righteously rejected Dashi''s proposal.


    The big stone pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Although master''s reason can''t be refuted, I always feel that it''s too ruthless!


    Princess rosefinch knew that she didn''t believe what she said when she saw Dashi''s expression, but she didn''t explain it again.


    The big stone''s head is only a stone pimple after all. Even after many times of his own training, less tendons are less tendons.


    Princess rosefinch dares to swear that what Gu Xuan is most worried about now will never be herself, but a small lotus root.


    Because Gu Xuan''s crow mouth actually said one thing.


    That''s the thing - she''s a crow mouth!


    On Xiaoou, the worst situation seems to have been said by her.


    Although it seems that Xiao Ou is still having an epiphany and has not been greatly affected, in fact, he has been greatly affected.


    Dozens of Taoist rhymes and some of the energy closest to the source will be absorbed, which will greatly reduce his success rate in promoting the medicine saint.


    Wow.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of water.


    Around the lotus where the little lotus root sat, the water of the black spring began to surge, and chaotic ripples continued to form, spreading and colliding around.


    The petals of the lotus flower withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if they had been dehydrated for too long and were about to dry up and die.


    Little lotus root''s face also turned waxy yellow.


    Dashi exclaimed, "no, master!


    The little lotus root seems to have withered!


    Do something to help him! "


    Princess rosefinch''s face changed.


    "Get rid of ''seemingly'', he really began to wither.


    Although I know that the Tao rhyme and energy absorbed by Gu Xuan will have a great impact on him, I didn''t expect that he would become so successful.


    I''m not good at woodworking, but now I can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Let''s have a try. "


    Princess rosefinch made a Dharma seal on her hands, and the force of rolling wood gushed out of her body.


    The rhyme of wooden path appears in the power of wooden path. Centered on the small lotus root, it hovers over the black spring and interweaves into a net.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge net completely condensed by the force of wood covered the whole black spring.


    "What a powerful wooden way. It''s worthy of being a master. It''s powerful!"


    Feeling the majestic power of wood, Dashi knew that Princess rosefinch was so proficient in the way of wood besides the way of fire.


    Of course, this is from his point of view.


    If Gu Xuan were here, he would find that Princess rosefinch''s way of walking in wood is really not very good. It is more than eighteen thousand miles worse than the way of walking in fire.


    But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Princess rosefinch is no longer proficient in the way of wooden walking, but thousands of ways and thousands of ways lead to the same goal. When she makes a move, she is at least an ordinary means of great fullness.


    Buzzing.


    The void trembled, and the light mask above the black spring flew out a green light.


    The green light fell on the head and dyed the head of the little lotus root green.


    If you look closely, you will find that there are numerous and mysterious small letters in the green.


    Chanting sounds sounded like chanting mantras, which had the effect of following the word and contained it.


    A wooden line of Taoist rhymes disappeared into the little lotus root''s body, flew out of his body and circled around him.


    "Reluctantly added to his lost Tao rhyme.


    But he also lost some power close to the source. It''s a little more difficult to help supplement it.


    If Gu Xuan is here, or the elf emperor is here, maybe he can do it.


    But the princess is really not good at this wooden way.


    But now, it''s impossible to wait for Gu Xuan. If you go to invite the elf emperor, the cauliflower will be cold. "


    Princess rosefinch frowned and suddenly looked at 9527. With a little hesitation in her heart, she had a strategy to deal with it.


    When Princess rosefinch looked at it, she was excited all over.


    "Master, what do you want to do?


    I seem to have a bad feeling? "


    Dashi protected 9527 and asked.


    Princess rosefinch smiled.


    "Be confident and remove ''seemingly'' again.


    Your hunch, I have to say, is very accurate!


    However, this is a good thing. When it is done, it will have the benefits of 1995-27.


    Little lotus root is not in good condition now. It needs a little power that is very close to the origin of the wooden line.


    How could I have that? "


    Dashi was puzzled and threw out his hand in doubt.


    "But there is no 9527. She is the daughter of the water saint. She has the power close to the origin of water travel. How can she have it?"


    Princess rosefinch patted Dashi''s head and smiled.


    "If you have the power to approach the origin of the earth, that''s all.


    The five elements grow and conquer each other. Earth produces gold, gold produces water, and water produces wood!


    However, Princess rosefinch never likes to force others.


    Let me ask you, 9527, are you willing to help?


    I will draw your water power closest to the source and help Xiaoou realize it.


    You may become extremely weak, but you won''t die, but you may never be a great man! "


    9527 almost without hesitation, she was timid and said, "Princess Royal, I am willing to help!"


    Xiao Ou is not only my good friend. If he gets stronger, he can help the boss better than me.


    With everyone''s protection, it doesn''t matter whether I can achieve great perfection or not. "


    Princess rosefinch gave her a look of approval.


    "Very good. 95-27. Don''t worry. Gu Xuan is there. He will help you recover in the future."


    Princess rosefinch waved her right hand, and a small and exquisite seal Rune appeared between her five fingers.


    In the rune, there are one word written respectively: gold, wood, water, fire and earth!


    This is one of the five element seals, which can extract the energy from the body of 9527 and seal it, and finally convert it into the water power that can be swallowed directly by the small lotus root.


    "Wait!"


    The big stone suddenly blocked Princess rosefinch''s hand.


    "Why, are you reluctant? Not dead? "


    Princess rosefinch stared at the big stone with strange eyes.


    Dashi''s stone bumps are enlightening, and spring is moving. Do you know how to love girls?


    "I''m not reluctant, but I think I can''t lose so much?


    Before we talk about dedication, we also have to talk about harvest.


    She helped. How about you take her as an apprentice and be my junior sister?


    Little bamboo likes to mix with little green all day. I have a little younger martial sister, which is like nothing, so... "


    The big stone was wriggling. Before he finished speaking, he was bounced off by Princess rosefinch.


    Princess rosefinch''s right hand went to the spirit of heaven in 9527.


    "Wait, master!"


    The big stone swished and flew over again.


    "I have a plan. Maybe I can make the loss of 1995-27 less.


    Since the five elements grow and conquer each other, earth generates gold, gold generates water and water generates wood, can I use my energy to transform it into the power of gold first, and use the power of gold that is close to the source to help improve 9527 first.


    After that, it''s wonderful to extract the water power close to the source from her body to help the little lotus root? "


    Princess rosefinch shook her head.


    "That''s not good, unless there is one here, under the great circle, similar to you and 9527, which is comparable to the existence of the spirit of the five elements.


    Or, there is a martial artist above Da Yuan man, preferably a great robbery and great consummation, who is proficient in the way of Jin Xing. As a medium, let me transform the power of earth into the power of Jin Xing.


    Otherwise, you can''t do it. "


    Dashi shook his head in disappointment and sighed.


    Just then.


    A figure suddenly appeared outside the black spring.


    "Princess, I offer a humble apology, but I did not deliberately listen to your words.


    But you said you want to find the great perfection who is proficient in the golden way, I am!


    It''s my pleasure to serve your royal highness. "


    The figure suddenly appeared. It was the middle-aged man who fled in a hurry when he was fighting with the leader of the tomb walker. He was the owner of the black spring and the "one leaf fairy Lotus".


    Princess rosefinch''s eyes lit up.


    Unexpectedly, there are such good things. When sleepiness comes, someone gives pillows!


    With a wave of her hand, the huge net covering the whole black spring rippled.


    The middle-aged man hurried in and trotted all the way to Princess rosefinch.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan was still struggling to fly forward with the strength of Princess rosefinch''s fist.


    The rolling robbery cloud was left far behind by him!

 Chapter 3062

    "The energy poured into the punch of your Royal Highness has to be very large for me.


    Unexpectedly, I rushed out directly from the surrounding circle of robbery clouds gathered from all directions.


    Unfortunately, it''s terrible. It hurts a little. It almost didn''t hurt me badly. "


    Gu Xuan rubbed his chest involuntarily while flying forward quickly.


    If you don''t have a divine body, you don''t have to wait for the disaster. Just the punch of Princess rosefinch is enough to lose half your life.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xiao ou. I absorbed so much energy from him, shouldn''t it affect his epiphany?


    If Xiaoou can''t be promoted to medicine saint because of me, I will be a sinner for thousands of years. "


    What Gu Xuan was most worried about, as Princess rosefinch expected, was not himself, but little lotus root.


    Even if he failed in his promotion, Gu Xuan didn''t want Xiaoou''s Epiphany to be affected.


    If you fail in your promotion, you still have a chance to come back. Even in the worst case, there is a guy named heixuan to tell you the truth.


    But once Xiaoou fails to be promoted to the medicine saint, no one can guarantee whether he has another chance.


    "There is a Royal Highness Princess, and whatever happens to her, she will do what she can to remedy it.


    Alas, I knew there was such a thing. I should try my best to persuade the elf emperor.


    It would be better if she were to sit in town, and the effect would be better than that of Her Highness.


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts flew around in his head until he felt that his flying speed was a little slower. The sky robbery cloud behind him seemed to speed up the pursuit. Only then did he throw the little lotus root out of his head and concentrate on thinking about how to deal with his great perfect sky robbery.


    Now, Gu Xuan''s heart is actually very hesitant about where to cross the great perfect heaven robbery.


    In the necropolis of killing gods, although the natural robbery is a little stronger, the gift is undoubtedly rich.


    If you go back to burn the Tianjie ferry, with your current relationship with Tiandao, the guy of Tiandao is likely to be penniless and make yourself lonely. You can''t get any benefits except the realm.


    How can Gu Xuan, who always likes to maximize his interests, bear it?


    "Looking at the richness of the robbery clouds behind me, I''m afraid the great robbery is more powerful than I thought.


    My current preparation is not sufficient.


    In addition, when I fought with the leader of the tomb walker, I had swallowed a holy pill.


    It''s not impossible to continue to knock the holy pill to supplement the energy in the body.


    But to get through this disaster, I''m afraid I can''t carry it without knocking more than five holy pills.


    The more you knock so many holy pills, the weaker the effect of holy pills will be.


    Even if I am Dante, I can''t knock holy pills indefinitely. If I knock too much in a short time, the effect will be more or less discounted.


    The nine pin pill wants to knock as much as possible, but I''m afraid it won''t work as a holy pill if you knock off the nine pin pill. "


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes again and took a look at the direction of robbing the cloud behind him.


    In the clouds, thunder roared and Thunder Dragon roared, as if to remind Gu Xuan not to escape again, otherwise the consequences will be serious.


    But how can you not escape?


    In this case, I didn''t even think about where to cross the robbery. It''s a fool not to escape!


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the thickness of the robbery cloud increased by a full third at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Its galloping speed has also increased by at least one third!


    In a moment, it was a long distance closer to Gu Xuan.


    Now, there is only a distance of about a thousand feet between guxuan and Jieyun.


    A sense of crisis has enveloped Gu Xuan.


    Zizi.


    Countless thunder mans were formed around Gu Xuan''s body and beating in the void.


    Space, there are signs of corrosion.


    "I''ll go! Is this a demonstration to master Ben?


    Light is so far away from each other. A little thunder in the void can corrode the space?


    The intensity of this natural disaster has been high enough, but now it seems that I''m afraid it''s still underestimated. "


    Gu Xuan''s heart turned into a terrible wave.


    Where is the great fullness of heaven? Is this "Heaven''s robbery for your life"?


    "There are still 500000 yuan left. Unless all of them are used up, I''m afraid there''s no chance to resist.


    I suspect someone is targeting me! "


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    In my mind, suddenly flashed the appearance of the tomb walkers.


    According to Princess rosefinch, the tomb walkers are the hands of the Supreme Master of the God killing cemetery.


    The reason why the natural disaster is so strong is that the highest master of the God killing cemetery deliberately targeted him, so secretly increased the intensity of the natural disaster?


    If so, the great disaster, once officially started, would be a near death. Oh, no, ten deaths and no life!


    "No, although the stronger the disaster, the richer the gift will be after it is over.


    But my young master''s life is so precious that I can''t take such a risk.


    Fortunately, my young master has been flying towards the small burning sky city. I will use the transmission array to return to the burning sky later.


    It''s much easier to cross the great consummation disaster in the burning world. It can be done in minutes. "


    Gu xuanqiang repressed his idea of finding a place to cross the great and complete robbery in the God killing cemetery, and finally made a decision.


    No matter how generous the gifts are after the robbery, we have to consider whether there is life or not.


    Even if Gu Xuan firmly believes that he will not die, it is not advisable to lose half his life.


    Half life, isn''t it life?


    Besides, who can guarantee that the Supreme Master of laoshizi in the God killing cemetery will not withhold his gifts?


    The more Gu Xuan thought, the more he strengthened his belief in burning the heaven and crossing the robbery.


    "Instant shadow!"


    Gu Xuan whispered and hurriedly opened the distance between himself and Jieyun.


    Roar, roar.


    In the clouds, several thunder dragons poked out their huge heads, stared at Gu Xuan, roared and enlightened the deaf.


    The rolling sound waves scattered, and the space around the robbery cloud was heavily broken.


    At the next moment, the speed of the plundering clouds surged, and increased a bit with the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between Gu Xuan and Jieyun had just been narrowed. The "instant shadow" just now was equal to that he had never performed.


    "Do you want to be so naughty!"


    Gu Xuan angrily scolded.


    His "instant shadow" can be regarded as not used, but Lao Shizi''s sky robbery cloud, dare you slow down when it doesn''t speed up?


    Obviously, the answer is No.


    After the speed of sky robbery cloud is accelerated, it will not slow down. The distance between Gu Xuan and robbery cloud has been reduced from thousands of feet to 800 feet.


    At this speed, in a minute at most, Gu Xuan will be completely caught up by the robbery cloud and drop the first wave of heaven robbery.


    Once Gu Xuan begins to resist the first wave of sky robbery and comes into contact with the first wave of thunder, it is equivalent to the official beginning of this great round sky robbery!


    At that time, there was no room for repentance, and there was no possibility of changing the world and a great disaster.


    Even if he can return to the burning heaven after the first wave of sky robberies, the sky robbers belonging to the God killing cemetery will pursue to the burning heaven.


    Gu Xuan believed that as the way to burn the heaven, he was willing to open the door to the natural disaster of the God killing cemetery.


    Maybe, burning the heaven and the way of heaven, I''ll peep at myself in a corner!


    After all, I made such a big noise that many people noticed me.


    There are also murderous cemeteries for those in the Tiandao camp of burning the heaven. The news here must have been back to burning the heaven.


    At this time, Xiaofen Tiancheng had appeared in the sight of Gu Xuan.


    With Gu Xuan''s eyesight, you can clearly see the chaotic scene in Xiaofen Tiancheng.


    The warriors fled in all directions and hid in the prohibition one by one, looking very flustered.


    They don''t know what happened. They only know that there are Tianjie clouds of dayuanman level approaching Xiaofen Tiancheng.


    One guard array after another lit up and protected the small burning city.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Although he was sure that before the first wave of sky robbery came, he left the small burning city and went to the burning world.


    But everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    In case the first wave of Tianjie thunder has a chance to fall, even if it has no contact with itself, it will also affect Xiaofen Tiancheng.


    The people in there will suffer.


    Those are our own people.


    The prohibitions in the city seem powerful, but how can they resist the power of natural robbery?


    On thinking of this, Gu Xuan suddenly patted his head.


    "Why do you have to leave the burning city from childhood, young master?


    The son of heaven, Feng manlou, the fool, didn''t blow up a channel to connect the burning heaven and the God killing cemetery?


    Isn''t it the same to walk from him? "


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan changed his direction and disappeared into the sky!

 Chapter 3063

    In the small burning sky city, the heavy guard array has been opened.


    But the fierce cloud suddenly changed its direction and rushed away in the distance.


    This makes all the martial artists in the city confused.


    In the peripheral area of the God killing cemetery, there is a city called "son of heaven city".


    This "son of heaven city" was naturally established under the auspices of Feng manlou, the son of heaven.


    At the beginning, Fengman building used a heaven separation to blow up a channel connecting the burning heaven and the God killing cemetery for the heaven camp and allies to enter and exit the God killing cemetery.


    In order to facilitate management, of course, it is mainly aimed at the small burning city, so fengmanlou specially sent people to build a city on both sides of the channel.


    The city in burning the heaven is called "Tiandao city".


    In the city at the end of the God killing cemetery, fengmanlou originally planned to be named "xiaotiandao city", completely benchmarking "Tianfen city" and "xiaotianfen city", and pressing it over one end.


    But on second thought, picking up people''s teeth and wisdom will be ridiculed by Ying Tianzong.


    Therefore, the "son of heaven city" came into being.


    At first, Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed several times when he first heard of the "Tiandao city" and "Tianzi city".


    The great world of burning heaven can be regarded as a large number of talents, especially a talent like yourself.


    The only drawback is that the people in the burning world are really poor in naming all kinds of things, especially the city.


    For the warriors of Xiaofen Tiancheng, today should have been a peaceful day as before.


    But not long ago, the calm life suddenly appeared a little ripple.


    It''s reported that there is a sky robbery cloud of great fullness level in the peripheral area of the God killing cemetery. It seems that someone is going to cross the great perfect sky robbery.


    This made all the heavenly messengers very excited.


    The two brothers, Xue Yan, the city leader who guarded the "son of heaven city", and Xue Hai, the deputy city leader, showed great interest in this.


    Of course, before showing their interest, they asked the heavenly messenger who informed the information the same question:


    "Is the robber near Xiaofen Tiancheng?"


    At the beginning, they both thought that Ying Tianzong had a new great power of perfection and was about to be born.


    When they got the negative answer, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since the gathering place of heaven''s robbery clouds is in a very remote place, there is no reason to be a person of Ying Tianzong.


    If Ying Tianzong''s people cross the robbery in the God killing cemetery, they must be well prepared and will not go to desolate and remote places.


    Since it''s not Ying Tianzong''s people who cross the robbery, who will cross the robbery in the peripheral area of this God killing cemetery?


    In order to get more information, they contacted many heavenly messengers in the peripheral area of the God killing cemetery to let them pay attention to the information about the robbery at any time.


    One by one, the news came back quickly.


    Xue Yan and Xue Hai, two brothers standing on the city wall, kept analyzing while receiving the news.


    "What? The robbery cloud is very strong. The power of heaven robbery seems to be very big?


    Eh? Rob the cloud and run away before the condensation is finished?


    This shows that the robber escaped.


    Is it the great perfect disaster caused by haste and unprepared?


    I''m afraid this man is dead. If he doesn''t make all the preparations, he dares to lead a great disaster. Who will die if he doesn''t die? "


    "What? The sky robbery cloud is going in the direction of small burning?


    Is that man really yingtianzong?


    But isn''t it right? He has led to heaven''s robbery outside. What''s the use of running to Xiaofen Tiancheng now?


    If you really lead the great circle to the small burning city, I''m afraid the whole small burning city will suffer heavy losses and may be destroyed directly! "


    "Hahaha, it seems that the man who survived the robbery has a grudge against Ying Tianzong.


    Therefore, after accidentally leading down the sky robbery, he ran to Xiaofen Tiancheng at the first time and asked for people to be buried with him! "


    "Ha ha, brother, your analysis is very reasonable.


    If it''s near Xiaofen Tiancheng, we should be able to use a dark light mirror to watch the scene of the robbery and see who it is. "


    They are preparing to activate the means to stay near Xiaofen Tiancheng, condense a dark mirror and look at the scene there, but there is new news.


    "What? "Heaven robbed the clouds, changed the direction, and left near the burning city from childhood?"


    Xue Hai wondered again.


    "What''s the situation? Did the man just inadvertently go in the direction of Xiaofen Tiancheng?"


    Xue Yan frowned and looked disappointed.


    Originally, I wanted to see the destruction of Xiaofen Tiancheng. Unexpectedly, the mysterious man who crossed the robbery led the robbery cloud elsewhere.


    "You say, where will the robber choose in the end?


    If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he will lose his strength and die before the disaster really comes.


    It''s unwise to engage in a chase war with Tianjie. Isn''t that man a fool? "


    Xue Yan smiled sarcastically.


    "Brother, I don''t know if that man is a fool, but we seem to be in trouble?"


    Xue Hai stared at the horizon and suddenly his face changed.


    Xue Yan was walking with his back to Xue Hai. Hearing the speech, he said suspiciously:


    "What trouble? Any news from the scouts?


    Why, I didn''t... what!


    I just received the news from the scouts. Rob cloud is flying in the direction of Tianzi city!


    Fool, I don''t know to make it clear. Where did the robbery cloud go and how far is it from here? "


    Xue Hai pulled up the rock and pointed to the horizon.


    "Brother, don''t ask. You can look back and see!


    The sky robbery cloud is less than fifty miles away from us! "


    Xue Yan suddenly looked back and saw the extremely rich, rolling and mighty sky disaster cloud.


    Although he was far away, a sense of suffocation came into his heart.


    The thickness of the robbery cloud, the looming sky robbery Thunder Dragon in the robbery cloud, everything shows the power of heaven robbery, which is so terrible that he can''t imagine.


    "Damn it! How can it be so terrible?


    I''m afraid this power is more than a hundred times stronger than my original great perfect disaster!


    God, who is the man who saved the robbery? "


    Xue Yan was shocked and immediately reacted and said:


    "No, I''m in trouble now.


    Immediately close the city gate, open the guard array and open all defense means!


    After hearing the order, the heavenly messengers, except those in charge of the array, immediately go up to the wall and guard the city of the son of heaven with me! "


    Soon the gate was closed.


    A large guard array was opened to protect the whole Tianzi city.


    A heavenly messenger stood on the wall and said he wanted to live or die with the son of heaven.


    However, the faces of all heavenly messengers at this time are very ugly.


    Xue Yan, in particular, is the city''s leader and the only great power here. He feels the most obvious about the plundering clouds in the distance.


    Rob the cloud. It''s only twenty miles away from the son of heaven.


    "Brother, don''t worry, that man may not be close to the son of heaven.


    Didn''t he just leave when he was close to Xiaofen Tiancheng?


    Maybe he will change his direction and leave soon! "


    Xue Hai comforted Xue Yan.


    He is just a top sage, and his understanding of the intensity of sky robbery is far inferior to Xue Yan.


    He even felt in his mind that even if the natural disaster really fell around, as long as it was not directly aimed at the Tianzi City, it should not be hindered by the defense of the Tianzi city.


    "Damn it, who is the man who survived the robbery?


    Why didn''t you see him from beginning to end?


    I knew he was there, but I couldn''t see it. What''s the matter? "


    Xue Yan clenched his fist and roared:


    "Taoist friends, don''t come any closer.


    Your natural calamity is very strong, which means you have a bright future. If you survive the natural calamity, you must be a top power.


    Please change your direction and take away the clouds, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll regret it! "


    Tianzi city must not be damaged. If the passage is destroyed, even if he doesn''t die here, he will be in the hands of adults fengmanlou.


    Unfortunately, how could his words threaten Gu Xuan?


    Gu Xuan showed his "instant shadow" again.


    "Oh? Is it? Make me regret it?


    I''d like to know how you made me regret it? "


    Gu Xuan''s figure finally appeared outside the emperor''s city. He was vague and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Behind him, about 700 feet away, was the billowing sky robbery cloud!

 Chapter 3064

    Xue Yan stared at Gu Xuan, trying to see his true face.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see through it at all.


    Can only see each other''s realm, but it is the peak saint.


    But this is the only point. It doesn''t need to be seen at all. Of course, it is the peak saint who can lead to the great and complete disaster.


    "Taoist friend, I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it!


    Your potential is great, but now, after all, you are only the top saint, not perfect!


    If I kill you at all costs and at the risk of interfering with the natural disaster, you will die before the natural disaster comes!


    It''s a big deal. I''ll die with you.


    Do you think it''s worth declaring failure in advance before the robbery really begins?


    If you think I speak badly, you can come to me for revenge after the robbery! "


    Xue Yan used his soul to transmit sound, threatening Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan just smiled.


    "I''m here to burn the heaven.


    Now activate the transmission array. If I can return to the burning heaven before the clouds catch up and attack, everyone will be safe.


    Otherwise, I will tear down your city and burn it back to heaven.


    At that time, I''m afraid the first wave of sky robbery had fallen down and could not hit me, but it could completely destroy the passage to the heaven burning world and the God killing cemetery.


    Think about it. Is it worth it?


    I''ll give you three seconds to consider whether to remove the guard array! "


    Xue Yan is crazy, and Gu Xuan is more crazy.


    The other party gives him ten seconds, of course he only gives the other party three seconds.


    The dialogue between the two people was communicated by soul transmission, and the communication was completed in less than a second.


    As a result, of course, they do not give in to each other.


    Boom.


    The plundering clouds surged, and the sound of running thunder resounded through the heaven and earth, shaking the whole city of the son of heaven, which seemed to have a slight vibration.


    Zizi.


    Thunder and lightning hit the protective mask covering the whole Tianzi city.


    "Xue Hai, if I fall, I''ll give it to you!


    For my sake, Lord fengmanlou will promote you to become the city master and help you improve your strength. "


    Xue Yan roared and dared not delay any more. Holding a token in his hand, he stepped out in one step, then penetrated the guard mask and flew out of the emperor''s city.


    Whoosh!


    He turned into a light and rushed towards Gu Xuan not far away.


    "Since you are stubborn, I will die with you!


    But you will be worse than me. If you die under my hand, you will die both body and soul, and you will never be born again.


    And I fell because of interfering with the natural disaster. If God has a good life, he will leave me a ray of vitality.


    So, after all, I won! "


    Xue Yan''s body erupted into a towering momentum, and the violent energy also erupted from his body.


    At the next moment, he offered a long gun, which was a king''s life and Emperor''s weapon. It was quite extraordinary. He directly displayed the strongest killing move to Gu Xuanshi!


    "Roar and kill the dragon, return to one shot!


    Out! Out! Out! "


    At the exit of three "Mie" words in a row, the long gun in Xue Yan''s hand turned into nine gun shadows. In an instant, the nine gun shadows turned into one and suddenly stabbed at the ancient Xuan Dantian!


    The power of this gun is fierce and invincible. It is mysterious. Its power is strong. Where the gun tip goes, there is a lot of space, which is broken.


    "Leave his whole body. I want to see who he is?


    No matter what forces are behind him, I will retaliate. I want everyone to know that if you dare to make trouble in the son of heaven City, you will end up robbing your family and destroying your family! "


    Xue Hai stood on the wall, performed the art of transmitting sound, and roared again and again.


    In his opinion, Gu Xuan is already a dead man.


    Xue Yantang is a great and powerful man. He tries his best to kill a king. How can he fail?


    However, once it is killed, it is likely to be killed by Tianjie for interfering with Tianjie.


    It is a great humiliation for a great consummation to change his life with a peak saint. He is in a panic. He must retaliate against his family and the whole family in order to vent his hatred!


    Gu Xuan looked at Xue Yan like a fool.


    It was like listening to jokes. After hearing Xue Hai''s roar.


    Seeing the distance between Xue Yan''s long gun and himself, Gu Xuan was still in no hurry. He even had spare time. He looked back at the sky robbery cloud and calculated the time.


    "Heaven rob the clouds. In three seconds, you can catch up with me and launch an attack.


    I must continue to move forward, draw a little farther, enter the passage and return to the burning heaven at the fastest speed.


    The whole process takes about nine seconds. "


    Gu Xuan calculated silently and finally took action.


    With one step, he kicked the long gun in Xue Yan''s hand.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    The spear in Xue Yan''s hand was broken to pieces.


    Xue Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Before he reacts, he sees Gu Xuan''s foot and continues to kick forward.


    Bang.


    Xue Yan''s head was directly kicked to pieces by Gu Xuan.


    The dignified leader of the son of heaven City, the messenger of heaven in the realm of great perfection, fell like this.


    At the foot of Gu Xuan, he was killed without even holding on for a second.


    This is a real second kill!


    Gu Xuan took another step, and with a flash, he was close to the emperor''s city and stood outside the guard mask.


    "How is that possible? Big brother was killed? "


    Before Xue Hai got away from the second kill of Xue Yan, he found that Gu Xuan was waving his fist and hurling at the guard mask.


    "What does he want to do? Want to break the guard mask and destroy the guard array in one fell swoop?


    How could this be possible? Don''t talk about him, even if it''s two great consummation... "


    Xue Hai thought stiffly.


    However, before I finished thinking, Gu Xuan''s fist had been bombarded on the guard mask.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    The loud noise was dozens of times stronger than when Gu Xuan killed Xue Yan.


    Click.


    Click.


    Something seems to have broken.


    Cracks appeared on the ground of the whole Tianzi City, and the cracks began to spread like cobwebs.


    On the wall, Xue Hai and a group of heavenly messengers lowered their heads rigidly.


    Cracks also appeared under their feet.


    "How... Possible?


    The guardian array of the son of heaven city was destroyed by one punch... One punch?


    Even... There are cracks in the whole Tianzi city


    No, no, the man went in the direction of the transmission array... "


    When Xue Hai spoke, he couldn''t touch his tongue clearly. He not only stuttered, but also trembled.


    At this time, the dark sky robbery cloud has almost appeared on everyone''s head.


    Gu Xuan now appears at the door of a palace full of cracks and seemingly crumbling.


    According to his perception, it is the transmission array from the God killing cemetery to the burning heaven.


    He was about to go in, but he suddenly paused, turned around and looked at the wall in the distance.


    Boom.


    Just then, the city wall collapsed.


    A group of powerful heavenly messengers were buried in the ruins.


    Whoosh!


    Outside the ruins, a figure in white appeared, which was Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stepped on the ruins and heard a bang. Everything turned into powder.


    A group of buried heavenly messengers appeared in front of Gu Xuan. They either crawled on the ground or lay on the ground, trembling. Some began to pretend to faint, while others really fainted.


    Xue Hai didn''t faint, even trembled, raised his head and looked at Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, he still can''t see that face clearly.


    Boom.


    At this time, there was only a slight difference, and it was about to condense in the sky.


    The first wave of sky robbery has even been brewing in advance. It will turn into a sky robbery Thunder Dragon and fall from the sky to attack Gu Xuan!


    "You... Haven''t gone yet?"


    Xue Hai involuntarily asked this question.


    "I was going to leave, but I almost forgot to kill you.


    You know, I hate people who always say they want to kill my whole family and destroy my whole family.


    I always kill people like this.


    Although I don''t kill you, you''re afraid to die right away, but when you think about it, how can you make an exception? This is a mistake.


    If you make a mistake, you have to correct it, although you don''t even know who I am. "


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Crazy..."


    Xue Hai smiled miserably and wanted to scold a "madman". Unfortunately, he said only one word and couldn''t go on.


    His head has been thrown high.


    "Ow --"


    The Thunder Dragon of heaven robbery has made the sound of dragon chanting. It rushes down from the robbery cloud!


    "Ah, in order to correct the mistake, I delayed one more second.


    With the speed of the falling of the Thunder Dragon, I have to waste a little life yuan to speed up and return to the burning world safely.


    Heaven''s Messenger, sure enough, there is no good thing... "


    Gu Xuan cursed and flew away.


    A heavenly messenger lying next to Xue Hai was terrified and helped Xue Hai scold what he didn''t finish.


    "Madman! What a madman!


    Just for one word, I arrived at the gate of the transmission hall and turned back. It''s crazy... "


    At this time, a space wave suddenly came from the transmission hall.


    Almost at the same time, the terrible Tianjie Thunder Dragon fell to Tianzi city!

 Chapter 3065

    Boom!


    A devastating explosion sounded.


    The whole Tianzi city was razed to the ground in an instant.


    Within a hundred miles, the whole earth seems to be shaking, like an earthquake.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of many warriors in the peripheral area of the God killing cemetery.


    Especially the heavenly messengers scattered everywhere. After hearing the explosion, they realized what had happened.


    One by one, they are approaching the direction of Tianzi city.


    Then, all the martial artists who entered the God killing cemetery through the channel connecting Tianzi city and Tiandao city were silly.


    Because that passage, at the sound of the explosion just now, was gone!


    This means that they can no longer go back through the transmission channel of the Tiandao camp.


    It may even mean that they will never be able to return to the burning world.


    There are only two passages from the burning heaven to the God killing cemetery.


    The other one is in the hands of Ying Tianzong.


    Will Ying Tianzong let them use that channel?


    Let alone use it, but anyone who makes friends with the Tiandao camp, even if they are close to Xiaofen Tiancheng, may be attacked.


    In particular, even if yingtianzong opened the door and said he was willing to let them use the transmission channel, can they still have the courage to go?


    Really, back to the burning heaven, back to the Tiandao camp, can adults in fengmanlou accommodate them?


    I''m afraid I''ll be a traitor directly. I''ll drag it out and kill it!


    "Oh, is God going to kill my seven sword sect?


    I''m the only holy emperor. If I''m trapped here, the door will be devastated! "


    "My six doors are over. Master is still waiting to take the treasure back to exchange pills for treatment!"


    "Sobbing, I don''t want to be trapped here..."


    The sound of wailing rang out from around the ruins of the son of heaven city. It was as if a human tragedy had happened here.


    In fact, it is true for a group of heavenly messengers.


    Their companions in Tianzi City, after a while, were all blasted by heaven. Isn''t it miserable enough?


    Some people rejoice, some worry, some cry and some laugh.


    "Hahaha, my young master finally returned to the burning world!"


    Tiandao City, a heavily guarded transmission array, dispersed with a strong spatial fluctuation. A figure in white stood in it, looking up and laughing.


    This person, of course, is Gu Xuan.


    When he returned to the heaven burning world, he smelled the unique flavor of the heaven burning world and felt the unique natural power of heaven and earth. Would he not be excited?


    Previously, in the city of the son of heaven, he turned back from the gate of the transmission hall and killed Xue Hai himself. He was really dignified, natural and unrestrained, and soon felt gratitude and hatred.


    But happiness is happiness, and the side effects are also obvious. That is, he was almost hit by the first wave of great round sky robbery.


    In order to escape as soon as possible, Gu Xuan can only make a quick decision and burn Shouyuan again, and once burned, it will be a full 100000 years of Shouyuan!


    This was in exchange for a much faster speed than before. Before being hit by Tianjie Thunder Dragon, he successfully entered the transmission array, activated it, transmitted it to Tiandao city and returned to the burning heaven.


    Gu Xuan''s laughter soon attracted the attention of heaven''s messengers.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A heavenly messenger appeared around the transmission array.


    In an instant, heaven and earth were surrounded by more than 300 heavenly messengers.


    In the distance, heavenly messengers kept coming.


    All heavenly messengers were shocked when they saw Gu Xuan.


    "What''s going on? Who are you and why are you here? "


    "Is it transmitted from the son of heaven City, but how can it be? Today is not the day when the transmission array is opened. How can people in the son of heaven start the transmission array?"


    "Who are you? Don''t hide your head and tail and cover your face.


    Quickly remove the concealment and let us confirm our identity. If it''s our own, that''s all. If it''s... "


    "Shut up! My young master came to Tiandao city and made your broken city shine. Are you still talking so much nonsense?


    My young master is your enemy and should have killed you, but you rubbish heavenly messengers are really not up to speed and don''t even have a big circle. I can''t raise my interest in fighting.


    Get out of the way, young master, I''m leaving! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked up at the sky. Sure enough, the law of heaven and earth burning the heaven has been sensed. Now he is in a state of robbery.


    The clouds of robbery have gathered from all directions.


    However, all the heavenly messengers focused on Gu Xuan and haven''t found it yet.


    "Since you are the enemy, you don''t have to go!


    Look at your realm, it''s just the realm of the highest sage. Although we are not great and strong, there are at least dozens of martial artists in the same realm as you.


    No matter how strong you are, you can''t fly today!


    Everyone, listen to my orders, open all prohibitions and kill this Liao! "


    A heavenly messenger in the realm of the supreme monarch gives orders to everyone.


    Obviously, he is the highest ranking person here.


    One array after another was banned and all started, blocking the whole transmission array and even the whole Tiandao city.


    Gu Xuan feels that even the space around him seems to be blocked. The leisure space means can never be used.


    Just then, a group of heavenly messengers felt something wrong.


    The originally bright and sunny sky suddenly became gloomy.


    Boom.


    There was the sound of running thunder from above.


    A group of heavenly messengers looked up at the sky one after another, and found that there were rolling robbery clouds condensing overhead, and the richness of the robbery clouds had reached an outrageous level.


    "It''s a cloud full of sky robbery, but why is it so boastful?


    An ordinary great perfect sky robbery, the robbery cloud at most covers tens of miles and is only 100 meters thick.


    But the great perfect sky robbery overhead, the robbery cloud covering hundreds of miles, the thickness has reached thousands of kilometers, and it is still increasing! "


    Someone exclaimed, as if he couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    "Who is the man who has been robbed?


    This is our territory, but I haven''t heard that there are such powerful heavenly messengers who want to cross the robbery here?


    Is it the legend that the lady of heaven is going to be born? "


    Another exclaimed, looking a little excited.


    People seem to have completely forgotten the existence of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    These fools, such a big battle, such a big burning heaven, who can do it except yourself?


    "A bunch of idiots, open your small eyes and see clearly!


    This is a great disaster, young master...... "


    Gu Xuan wanted to remind those idiots of heaven messengers.


    But before he had finished speaking, there was a thunderous sound in the void.


    "What are you doing standing there, you losers?


    Exit Tiandao city immediately!


    The people in the transmission array are Gu Xuan! "


    Gu Xuan was familiar with the thunder like sound. It was the sound of the wind all over the building.


    Sure enough, the next moment, I saw the wind full building and the guard golden wing appear in the Tiandao city.


    He held a token in his hand and waved it gently, and the whole forbidden Dharma array in Tiandao city stopped working.


    "Gu Xuan, what are you doing? Even if you turn into ash, I can recognize you!"


    Feng manlou stared at Gu Xuan in the transmission array and gnawed his teeth.


    The passage connecting the burning heaven and the necropolis was built by him.


    Now that the passageway has been destroyed and the son of heaven''s city has been destroyed, will he have no feeling at all?


    However, at the beginning, he did not confirm who caused the damage.


    But Tiandao city is within the jurisdiction of the base camp of Tiandao camp. Just now, the wind filled the building and stayed with Tiandao.


    He didn''t know it, but the way of heaven immediately sensed the existence of Gu Xuan, and knew that Gu Xuan was going to cross the great and perfect heaven disaster.


    The wind filled the building and rushed over immediately.


    He personally supervised the construction of Tiandao city. He has made a lot of efforts here. He doesn''t want to be destroyed by guxuan.


    What''s more, there are a large number of heavenly messengers in Tiandao city. These are the elites among the elites. It can be said that everyone has the hope to become a great man in the near future.


    If they are destroyed by Gu Xuan, the wind will fill the building and cry to death.


    Of course, there is another reason. There are secrets in Tiandao city.


    Therefore, he quickly asked Heaven for help and sent him here.


    "Is he Gu Xuan?"


    The heavenly messengers who surrounded the transmission array all changed their faces. They just felt that their hearts almost stopped beating.


    How dare you surround Gu Xuan?


    How dare you shout to Gu Xuan just now?


    You''re still alive?


    It''s true that the Lord of heaven has spirit. Bless you!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A group of heavenly messengers, like the tide, withdrew from the Heavenly City.

 Chapter 3066

    In the blink of an eye, such a big Tiandao city has become empty.


    "Has my young master''s reputation been so exaggerated?


    How did these heavenly messengers feel like seeing a ghost when they heard it was me? "


    The fog on Gu Xuan''s face dissipated, revealing a face full of disdain.


    The wind filled the building and the golden wing guard flew in the sky together. The expression on his face was very unnatural and seemed to have a hint of bitterness.


    Gu Xuan has now become a nightmare for the whole Tiandao camp.


    Not to mention those ordinary heavenly messengers, who are fengmanlou and golden wing guards, are also afraid of Gu Xuan.


    Especially the golden wing guard, he didn''t think he was afraid of death, but he was afraid that he would die in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    Here, in such a large heaven camp, I''m afraid everyone else is afraid, except adults who are full of wind and don''t have to worry about falling.


    Lord fengmanlou is not afraid because this is the jurisdiction of the base camp of the Tiandao camp. Lord Tiandao looks at everything that happens here clearly.


    Once the life of Lord fengmanlou is in danger, Lord Tiandao will rescue him.


    But how can other people, including his golden wings, be regarded by the Lord of heaven?


    Their life and death are not important to Tiandao adults.


    Even, all heavenly messengers have become less important now.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the great perfect sky robbery cloud belonging to Gu Xuan is finally condensed.


    "Sure enough, it seems that the power of heaven robbery is also very powerful.


    But I didn''t feel the slightest sense of crisis.


    It''s safer here than robbing in the God killing cemetery. "


    Gu Xuan smiled and his momentum swayed. The sky killing sword had been held in his hand and was ready to cross the robbery.


    "Eh? What happened? "


    Gu Xuan waited for a while, but he only saw the Thunder Dragon roaming in the robbery cloud, but there was no sign of falling.


    The robbery seemed to have been suspended.


    However, in the dark clouds of robbery, the terrible oppression still exists and has not weakened at all.


    Even the wind filled the building, knowing that there was the protection of the way of heaven and the power of natural robbery, he would never be hurt, but he was still full of pressure in his heart.


    There''s no way. Gu Xuan''s great perfect disaster is an exaggeration, and it''s an exaggeration to the extreme.


    "No wonder my father asked me to persuade him to leave. If he crosses the robbery here, I''m afraid my Tiandao city will be lost!"


    The wind filled the building more bitter.


    "Gu Xuan, you broke my transmission channel, cut off my Tiandao camp and come to the God killing cemetery. You should have killed me on the spot!


    But my father, in the face of Princess rosefinch, will not hold you accountable for the time being.


    You leave quickly and go to another place for your great disaster.


    I have a written order from my father. If you leave, heaven will freeze and not fall within a quarter of an hour.


    You can go somewhere else, find a safer place, and make some arrangements to increase the success rate. "


    Feng manlou held a golden imperial edict in his hand. He was very unwilling to say these words to Gu Xuan. At the same time, he squeezed out a smile that was more ugly than crying.


    Gu Xuan suddenly.


    No wonder the first wave of natural disasters didn''t fall. It turned out that it was the imperial edict in the hands of Feng manlou that made the ghost.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    Fengmanlou will help him delay the robbery. He must be afraid that he will cross the robbery here. The power of the robbery will blow down the Tiandao City, so he will be advised to leave.


    "There seems to be a secret in Tiandao city?


    Otherwise, you want to let me die. How could you be so kind as to help me delay the disaster? "


    Gu Xuan looked at Fengman building with great interest, opened his eyes, released the power of his soul, and went around.


    Although Feng manlou can''t feel the soul power of Gu Xuan, he can also guess that he must have begun to investigate the Tiandao city.


    There are secrets here that can''t be discovered by Gu Xuan.


    Otherwise, with Gu Xuan''s personality, the consequences are unpredictable.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Gu Xuan didn''t seem to buy it. As soon as his eyes turned, the golden wing guard hurried to the wind all over the building and seemed to say something.


    The wind puffed around the corner of the building''s mouth, and suddenly a sad color appeared on his face. He sighed for a long time, which seemed to be full of helplessness.


    Gu Xuan knew that Feng manlou was performing, but it was not easy to make Feng manlou show weakness in front of him and show such an expression.


    Gu Xuan is very curious. Which song can he sing?


    As he continued to explore, he asked, "Why are you so sad when the wind is all over the building?


    Why don''t you say it and make me happy? "


    The wind filled the building with eyebrows and almost didn''t run away. Fortunately, he endured it and his anger was suppressed after all.


    "To be honest, there is a secret in Tiandao City, but that secret is only useful to me.


    Even if you find it and find it, it''s of no use at all. "


    The wind filled the building with another sigh.


    "That''s the means my father left for me to protect my life, and it''s also my ultimate card.


    The disaster is coming, and my father has begun to weaken.


    When the disaster really came, he couldn''t help me any more.


    And I can''t help my father.


    My strength is too weak after all. I''m afraid it''s difficult to protect myself. It''s like a fool''s dream to fight the catastrophe.


    If you destroy Tiandao city today, I will accept my fate, and I dare not argue with you. It''s a big deal to build another one.


    But my father''s painstaking efforts were in vain. He had to spend his energy and rearrange it for me. Alas. "


    As soon as the wind filled the building changed its normal state, the tone was full of sadness. It was sad to hear people cry.


    Gu Xuan''s heart did not fluctuate much.


    If the wind is all over the building, I''m afraid the sows can climb trees.


    However, Gu Xuan has always believed in the principle that people do not offend me, I do not offend, and eat soft rather than hard.


    Feng manlou begged him to go with such a low attitude. If he didn''t go, it''s really unreasonable.


    Moreover, it is still the territory of the heavenly way after all. How many heavenly gifts you can get after you have gone through the natural disaster depends on the face of the heavenly way.


    It seems that it''s really hard to tear your face at this time.


    Gu Xuan thought for a while. The power of soul had searched the whole Tiandao City, but found nothing. He couldn''t help but move his mind to leave.


    "Gu Xuan, my father has sent another message. If you are willing to leave, you will not deduct any of the gifts from heaven after the robbery.


    How? "


    Feng manlou said reluctantly.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Xuan''s first reaction was not to be happy, but to scold the way of heaven in his heart.


    Feng manlou said these words, which shows that the way of heaven has really moved his mind to withhold the gift of the way of heaven.


    If you just left, you must have deducted the gift that day.


    But now, it can''t be exposed.


    "Since you say you are so pitiful, it would be very unkind if you don''t agree to go to other places for robbery.


    Well, I''ll just leave.


    Say hello to your father for me! "


    In the last sentence, Gu Xuan almost said it with his teeth clenched.


    The language of burning heaven is broad and profound. The word "hello" has always had multiple contexts.


    According to Gu Xuan''s tone, this is by no means a good word.


    But the wind filled the building as if it hadn''t heard it at all.


    "Sure! Congratulations to Lord Gu Xuan! "


    The wind filled the building and opened the imperial edict in his hand.


    Whoosh.


    The edict flew into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    The robbery cloud is still rolling, but Gu Xuan can feel that his sky robbery cloud will not fall in any case within a quarter of an hour.


    He didn''t care about it at all.


    Even if he leaves Tiandao City, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, he is sure to get through the disaster of burning the heaven.


    After all, with his strength now, he can even kill a big round man. How can he fear a small "big round man"?


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan turned into a light and disappeared into the sky!

 Chapter 3067

    The wind filled the building, looking at the direction Gu Xuan left, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    A haze appeared in my eyes.


    "The evil star was finally persuaded to go, and the Tiandao city was preserved. It was a blessing to invite heaven."


    The golden wing guard looked relieved.


    The wind filled the building with a cold smile.


    "But I lost face, never before.


    This humiliation will sooner or later be repaid by him a million times! "


    A bitter smile flashed across the golden wing guard''s face, but it soon converged and no one noticed it.


    "The evil star always eats soft rather than hard. When dealing with him, he must be able to bend and stretch.


    Adults might as well think from another angle. Although you have taken soft, you have achieved your goal in the confrontation with Gu Xuan for the first time?


    This is a good thing and a great start!


    At least, the adult understood a way to deal with Gu Xuan.


    With this experience, why can''t you understand the second and third ways to deal with ancient mystery in the future? "


    The golden wing guard comforted the wind all over the building.


    The wind all over the building narrowed his eyes, suddenly turned back and looked at the golden wing guard.


    "Golden wing, you''re right.


    If we take "let Gu Xuan leave Tiandao city" as the condition for victory in battle.


    This time, but I won! "


    Feng manlou laughed, fell to the ground as a winner, swaggered and walked towards the city master''s house.


    The golden wing guard shook his head and sighed.


    Although he said that, in fact, he didn''t really think that the wind filled the building would win.


    In fact, Fengman building has long failed, completely failed.


    Because that man is coming back!


    "Golden wings, why don''t you keep up?


    By the way, didn''t my father tell me to welcome my sister out of the customs?


    You help me prepare something, and then give her a surprise!


    By the way, I also want to know how far her strength has been promoted. If it is not promoted enough, it can''t help me. "


    Feng manlou said casually.


    The golden wing guard frowned more tightly.


    Where can I help you when tiannv leaves the customs?


    That''s taking your place!


    "I just hope you two brothers and sisters don''t kill each other at that time."


    The golden wing guard trotted all the way and caught up with the wind full building.


    They entered the city master''s residence and came to a secret room.


    In the secret room, a dark mirror is suspended.


    In the Xuanguang mirror, the figure of Gu Xuan constantly flying away appeared in their eyes.


    "The imperial edict into the sky robbery cloud can not only stop the sky robbery, but also let me watch the scene of the ancient xuandu robbery at any time.


    Let''s wait a quarter of an hour.


    Gu Xuan''s great perfect disaster is so strong that I don''t believe he can get through it safely.


    Even if you don''t die, I''m afraid it will be hard.


    At that time, we can take the opportunity to do many things again! "


    Evil thoughts have been lingering in the wind all over the building.


    He looked expectantly at the surging robbery cloud.


    The speed of Gu Xuan''s flight is not too fast.


    Of course, it''s not slow.


    In a few minutes, he had completely left the jurisdiction of the base camp of the Tiandao camp.


    Until he really left, Gu Xuan didn''t know where he was.


    In the territory under the jurisdiction of the Tiandao camp, he can only confirm the direction and probably the large area. He can''t determine the location.


    "Unexpectedly, the base camp of the Tiandao camp is located in the most inaccessible [Jiling mountain] at the junction of the northern wasteland and the western territory!


    Unfortunately, we are not sure how far away Tiandao city is from the location of Tiandao?


    Princess rosefinch should know that she has a chance to ask.


    There was a big secret in the Taoist city that day. Sooner or later, we should find a time to explore it. "


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    He has been flying north. Along the way, he was surprised by countless martial artists.


    Of course, because of his speed and his cover up, no one sees his existence.


    However, the robbery cloud on his head really existed, which scared all the martial artists he met along the way.


    After the shock, it was amazing.


    Everyone wants to know what happened?


    Why does the sky rob the clouds and fly in the sky all the time? It is clear that the condensation is completed, but there is no thunder?


    Unfortunately, no one is destined to get the answer.


    However, this does not hinder the enthusiasm of good people.


    More and more peeping eyes fell to the far north, paying attention to the robbery clouds in the sky.


    In a quarter of an hour, when it was about to pass, Gu Xuan came to a deserted place.


    This is a place called the far north, which is inaccessible.


    Gu Xuan planned to spend his great perfect disaster here.


    "It''s time to see how he died!"


    Tiandao City, in the city master''s house, Feng manlou looked at the Xuanguang mirror in front of him and suddenly became excited.


    Ow, Ow!


    The deafening sound of dragon chanting has already sounded in the clouds.


    A thousand foot long sky robbery Thunder Dragon roared down from the robbery cloud, penetrated the void, and rushed down to the ancient Xuan standing on the ground at an unimaginable speed.


    Boom.


    The space where the Tianjie Thunder Dragon passes is heavily broken.


    Its power is too strong to imagine.


    Following the direction of the Tianjie Thunder Dragon falling, the people watching the Tianjie in the burning sky boundary finally noticed Gu Xuan.


    However, when they want to see who the robber is, they can''t really see it anyway.


    "Too strong! It''s horrible!


    Who on earth is going through the great disaster? "


    "Yes, just looking at it from a distance, I feel the shiver from my soul.


    You mean, the man who crossed the robbery is crossing a great and complete robbery. I believe it! "


    "Of course, this will not be a complete disaster, otherwise, the person who crossed the disaster will be dead.


    No, no, no, it should be said that he is dead! "


    "Yes, there''s only one reason why it didn''t fall before the disaster.


    That is, we haven''t caught up with the robbers, so we can''t fall.


    In the face of the great disaster, the man who survived the disaster escaped for so long instead of being hard.


    That shows that he has no hard strength, let alone hard courage!


    Now, it''s mostly because the consumption is too large, so it''s caught up by the sky robbery cloud.


    How can a man who has no strength and courage and is caught up by the robbed cloud because of great consumption get through this level? "


    For a time, people talked about it one after another, and they were all not optimistic about the people who crossed the robbery.


    But they didn''t know that Gu Xuan not only didn''t think the natural disaster was strong, but felt that it was too weak.


    "The first round of sky robbery Thunder Dragon, that''s it?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky robbery Thunder Dragon and felt some gap in his heart.


    It''s really weak to rob the Thunder Dragon this day.


    The sky killing sword in his hand felt embarrassed at once.


    He put away his sword.


    Such a heaven robbing Thunder Dragon doesn''t need to kill Heaven Sword at all.


    At this time, seeing the sky robbery Thunder Dragon which is thousands of feet long, it will fall on Gu Xuan and devour him. Gu Xuan moved!


    Move, it is a stone shattering fist, suddenly burst upward!


    Boom.


    With a loud noise, the Tianjie Thunder Dragon was smashed directly.


    The first wave of natural disasters, even if it is successfully passed.


    This scene shocked everyone to the extreme.


    They didn''t even see how the robber did it, but they saw that the sky robbery Thunder Dragon was broken.


    The most surprising thing is that the wind is all over the building!


    "How is that possible? With one punch, the sky robbery Thunder Dragon broke?


    The first wave of sky robbery is so weak? "


    Feng manlou was really depressed for a while, but he quickly adjusted his mood.


    "It doesn''t matter. The first wave is weak, and the second wave is strong.


    Gu Xuan, determined not to survive the second wave, will reveal his flaws.


    He can''t... "


    Feng manlou didn''t care about Gu Xuan at all, but he couldn''t say anything more before he finished.


    Because he saw an incredible scene in the dark mirror.


    Seeing that scene, he couldn''t help wiping his eyes. He wondered if he was wrong?


    But soon, he confirmed that he was right.


    Gu Xuan flew into the sky like an electric light. With a flash, he rushed into the robbery cloud!


    The speed is outrageous.


    It''s ridiculous. The second wave of sky robbing Thunder Dragon has not been condensed in the robbing cloud!


    "Since it''s not interesting, let''s make a quick decision.


    It''s time for the clouds to disperse. "


    Gu Xuan stood in the robbery cloud, wandering up and down with the sky robbery thunder.


    Hum.


    Zhu Tianjian was finally held in his hand!

 Chapter 3068

    Gu Xuan opened his eyes.


    A pair of eyes, one black and one white, seem to be two deep and incomparable vortices. Just one look can make people sink.


    Two hanging swords appeared in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    The mighty sword meaning surged out of Gu Xuan, and even made his whole body up and down, and the wandering lightning withdrew more than a foot away.


    Gu Xuanyi stood where he was, and his body seemed to be shrouded in a transparent legal shield. Within a radius of one meter, any lightning could no longer be approached.


    Roar, roar.


    One by one, as well as one by one, the magnificent and endless thunder raids, shuttle through the clouds and rush frantically towards Gu Xuan!


    At this time, Gu xuanyang took up the sky killing sword, locked the core of the sky robbing cloud, and cut it out with one sword!


    Whew!


    A sword that stretches across the sky appears in the rolling robbery cloud. It destroys the withered and decadent. It cuts forward as if it was going to take the robbery cloud to the sky and cut it in half!


    Where the sword''s light passed, the sky robbery thunder dragons scattered.


    The endless torrential thunder also broke up.


    In front of Gu Xuan''s sword, the whole heaven robbed the clouds, but there was no effective means of resistance.


    Boom!


    The sound of explosion sounded in the robbery cloud.


    In the middle of the cloud, the most core and key position, was cut by the ten thousand sword after all!


    The plundering clouds, which are deep and strong and block out the sun, suddenly stopped surging, as if they had lost all their vitality.


    At the next moment, the robbery cloud, originally condensed into a whole, split into two halves at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A gully suddenly appeared on the gloomy sky.


    A piece of sunshine fell from the gully.


    The robbery cloud, which is divided into two halves, floats half to the East and half to the West.


    As it floats, it dissipates.


    After several breaths, the robbery cloud divided into two halves and completely dispersed.


    The sky is clear again.


    Space, restored calm.


    The sky was clear and the wind was pleasant, as if everything had never happened.


    Gu Xuan bathed in the sun, his face was still vague and more mysterious.


    He is like a sword God, an incomparable sword God. He has a sharp edge, dares to compete with the sun and the moon, and dares to bow the head of heaven and earth!


    Countless eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan seemed to have some kind of magic. Once he focused on him, it was difficult to move away.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Tiandao City, in the city master''s house, looking at the ancient Xuan in the Xuan light mirror, the wind filled the building, and his face was full of shock and decadence.


    Pedal pedal.


    He stepped back involuntarily, and finally sat down on the ground with a thud.


    "His great Holocaust is a hundred better than mine!


    That''s all. He can actually go straight into the sky and cut the sky into two with a sword.


    Since ancient times, I can''t think of the second one who can burn the heaven and survive such a great and complete disaster.


    The gap between me and him has been so big?


    Can I say that in this life, in this life, I will live in his shadow and never turn over? "


    Feng manlou desperately held his head and lost some points in his eyes.


    He seemed to be muttering to himself and asking the golden wing guard.


    The golden wing guard just sighed and stopped talking.


    He knew that the building was full of wind and had fallen into a dead end.


    Since a long time ago, Gu Xuan has not been an adult of fengmanlou, which can be compared.


    Gu Xuan, I''m afraid he is very close to the existence of the Lord of heaven.


    Such existence, the wind is full of adults, how to compare?


    The only hope that Tiandao Camp wants to defeat Gu Xuan is not Lord fengmanlou, but the coming tiannv!


    She is the real card for Lord Tiandao to fight against the burning heaven robbery!


    At this time, Gu Xuan is looking forward to his gift of heaven.


    Under normal circumstances, the stronger the natural disaster is, the richer the heavenly gifts will be after the natural disaster.


    In terms of prestige, his great consummation Tianjie is much stronger than the great consummation Tianjie of ordinary martial artists. It also means that the gift of heaven will be many times richer.


    "The way of heaven has promised my young master that he will not withhold my gift from the way of heaven. Don''t go back on your word."


    Gu Xuan looked at the void above his head.


    In the sky, colorful clouds are rolling, gathering and beautiful.


    A Thunder Dragon with glow flew out of the colorful clouds.


    On its back, carrying a treasure chest, it also emits light, which is very beautiful and attractive.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash, the colorful Thunder Dragon flew to Gu Xuan, glanced at Gu Xuan, threw out the treasure chest, turned around and returned to the colorful clouds.


    The clouds dissipated in the blink of an eye.


    The treasure chest is hung on Gu Xuan. It shines brightly and emits a mysterious breath.


    The rhymes hover on the surface of the treasure chest, which can be seen by the naked eye.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t wait to reach out a hand and touch the treasure chest.


    Hum.


    The treasure chest trembled, its shape changed, and finally became colorful streamer, and disappeared into Gu Xuan''s body like colorful rootless water.


    Gu Xuan''s body immediately became warm.


    The energy that entered his body was so strong that it was unimaginable. It was very close to the power of the source.


    Such energy, even a drop, is of great help to Gu Xuan.


    And just now, there are at least hundreds of drops entering Gu Xuan''s body!


    Gu Xuan immediately noticed his own change.


    The powerful momentum, breath, authority, and many mysterious and unique abilities that belong to the great perfect strong man have been added to him.


    He is now a real big perfect strong man, not a "big perfect level" strong man.


    Pop pop.


    Muscles and bones roar together.


    Gu Xuan felt that the meridians of his whole body were expanding at a very fast speed.


    Every inch of bone, every inch of skin, and even every hair, are constantly becoming strong and strong.


    Among all the changes, what surprised Gu Xuan most was the change of Dantian.


    Gu Xuan''s Dantian began to expand at a very fast speed.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, it has more than tripled.


    The energy that entered his body, which was almost close to the source, only consumed 40%, and there was still a full 60%.


    Gu Xuan slightly calculated that the remaining energy close to the source force was enough to make his Dantian expand about seven times and become ten times as much as before!


    This surprised Gu Xuan.


    He recognized the immortal card, but to exchange it for the power of the immortal world, even if it was only a trace, he needed to expand the Dantian ten times.


    Now, just can achieve this condition!


    "Sure enough, the heavenly way guy is still very trustworthy occasionally.


    This time, I really didn''t withhold my gift from heaven. "


    Gu Xuan laughed and talked to himself. He was very excited.


    Gu Xuan began to absorb the energy around him.


    Torrents, wrapped in the natural forces of heaven and earth, are pouring in from all directions.


    A huge whirlpool of energy flies and forms with guxuan as the center, as if to devour everything within a radius of hundreds of miles!


    Unfortunately, this is a place in the far north. It was originally sparsely populated and the aura of heaven and earth was thin. It would be a dream to swallow enough of the natural power of heaven and earth and add it to the Dantian.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly.


    By this time, Dantian had expanded to five times its original size.


    The expansion speed of Dantian also slowed down, more than a hundred times slower than just now.


    "Sure enough, it''s impossible to achieve it overnight.


    This gift from heaven is too rich. It''s normal that you can''t digest it for a while.


    More haste, less speed. Go back to the God killing cemetery first.


    Along the way, I also happen to see how much my soul power has been improved?


    I feel that there should have been two robbers.


    Unfortunately, there is no reference, so I can''t compare it. "


    Gu Xuan thought happily.


    The next second, he disappeared in place, disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    It''s like it never happened.

 Chapter 3069

    With the disappearance of Gu Xuan, the emergence of an amazing great power in the far north quickly spread all over the burning heaven.


    But no one linked it with ancient Xuan except the Tiandao camp and a few martial artists.


    Even, few people associate it with Ying Tianzong.


    In the hearts of most people, at the beginning, Gu Xuan separated himself from the order of heaven in Yunding mountain under the jurisdiction of yingtianzong, which was already the battle of his great perfect heaven robbery.


    This is a misunderstanding, no one to clarify.


    Gu Xuan did not realize that there was such a misunderstanding.


    As for the people of Tiandao camp, they will not clarify.


    Otherwise, what''s the difference between creating momentum for Gu Xuan?


    At this time, Gu Xuan was heading for the burning city.


    Soon, he arrived at the burning city.


    In the burning city, Gu Xuan got some news from an elder.


    Almost all the high-level people who were away from Ying Tianzong had rushed back to Ying Tianzong. They could start special training as soon as Gu Xuan and Princess rosefinch returned.


    Half a year, say long or not, say short or not, we all hope that during this period, our strength will rise to a higher level.


    Without much delay, Gu Xuan soon entered the God killing cemetery through the transmission array.


    After Gu Xuan came out of the small burning heaven City, he calculated a little. He was still optimistic about the burning heaven disaster launched six months later.


    Because of the pruritus operation of the way of heaven, the strength of the martial artists who burn the world of heaven has been greatly improved.


    Especially Ying Tianzong, after half a year, there may be many strong people at the level of Da Yuanman!


    At least half a year later, the so-called pioneer of the catastrophe, the Lord of the astral world, was destined to be burned to the heaven and killed in an instant by means of thunder.


    That guy''s strength is just a level of perfection. If you want to kill him alone, you have a good chance.


    In addition, the tower master, with two enemies and one, killed him without discussion.


    If Princess rosefinch is added, it will be even more bullying.


    Everything seems to be developing in a good direction.


    Gu Xuan thought for a while, and the location of the black spring had appeared in his eyes.


    "Eh? What happened? The whole black spring was shrouded by the royal highness of the princess.


    What happened in there? "


    Gu Xuan had a bad feeling.


    He quickened his speed, arrived in a flash, passed through the huge net that Princess rosefinch left outside the black spring and shrouded the whole black spring, and entered it.


    As soon as he entered the black spring and saw the situation inside, Gu Xuan had an impulse to vomit blood.


    At this time, little lotus root still sat cross legged on a lotus, in the state of epiphany.


    But the energy surging in him was so chaotic that he couldn''t understand it.


    All kinds of earth power, gold power, water power, and even wood power ran around his body.


    These energies sometimes enter his body and sometimes drill out of his body.


    This situation, if the warrior appears during cultivation, is completely possessed by the devil.


    In this state, it is reasonable to say that Xiao Ou''s Epiphany should have been forced to end long ago, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and saw the reason.


    There are two reasons.


    For one thing, Xiao Ou himself knows that this epiphany is not trivial. It is the key epiphany for him to enter the realm of medicine sage. Once he fails, the consequences are really unpredictable.


    So, he insisted, insisted not to wake up.


    Second, although the energy on the little lotus root is chaotic, it is difficult to dredge and straighten out, but fortunately, it is not too strong.


    Princess rosefinch, with her own strength, constantly forcibly dredged and suppressed these fleeing energies.


    Those energies, although chaotic, never stagnated and did not attack the little lotus root.


    "What is this situation, Princess Royal?"


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corner of his mouth and approached the little lotus root.


    Until this time, Dashi, 9527, and the middle-aged man who had returned, found that Gu Xuan came in from behind.


    "What''s going on? You''re good to say.


    Before you left, you absorbed too many rhymes from Xiao lotus root and the energy close to the source, which led to his failure of Epiphany and even serious damage to his noumenon.


    No way, the princess can only catch up with the ducks and put them on the shelf. She wants to use the principle of five elements to help the little lotus root replenish energy with aquatic trees.


    As you can see, the four of us work together to make gold from earth, water from gold and wood from water. In theory, it should be foolproof!


    Unexpectedly, at the beginning, the situation of Xiaoou did get better.


    But later, part of the water power that entered his body changed and returned to gold power and earth power.


    Together with the wooden power in his body, a total of four kinds of energy ran around him.


    You know, these energies are very close to the source and disagree with each other, so they have created the current situation. "


    Princess rosefinch made a long story short and explained it briefly.


    In fact, what happened before is even more complicated.


    Princess rosefinch also has some speculation about why it will evolve into this situation.


    But now is not the time to say that.


    With Gu Xuan, a great expert, it''s serious to quickly solve the trouble of Xiao lotus root.


    Gu Xuan wanted to vomit blood when he heard Princess rosefinch''s words.


    "The power of the five elements can indeed be transformed into each other, but not so.


    Fortunately, the energy in Dashi and 9527 is very close to the source and very pure. Otherwise, I''m afraid the consequences will be worse. "


    Gu Xuan stared at the middle-aged man.


    "You, go away! Don''t you know that you''re not a normal person?


    The five elements can be divided into yin and Yang. As a martial artist in the underworld, the golden power in your body and the golden way you master are different from those of others. Do you understand? "


    Gu Xuan was a little angry.


    The middle-aged man is responsible for half of the current situation.


    The middle-aged man is wronged, helpless and innocent.


    He''s clearly here to help, okay? Pure obligation, no charge, okay?


    Or was it personally recognized by Princess rosefinch?


    Everyone, you love me. Where do you get this guy to oppose?


    But the middle-aged man dared not say this.


    He always felt that there would be danger when he said it.


    He quickly stepped aside, bowed down and apologized, as if he knew and admitted his mistake.


    Princess rosefinch can''t see it anymore.


    "There are thousands of mistakes. It''s not all your Gu Xuan''s fault.


    If you don''t suck energy from lotus root, when will these troubles happen?


    Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to help Xiaoou straighten out the energy in her body. It''s the business! "


    Princess rosefinch turned a big white eye towards Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan choked at this, and suddenly felt a little hot on his face.


    It seems that all the responsibility really lies with yourself.


    "Cough, your highness is right. Now is not the time to investigate responsibility.


    First help Xiao Ou stabilize her energy, which is the main thing! "


    Gu Xuan stepped out and stood beside Princess rosefinch.


    "Your Highness, you can bring them a few.


    Here, leave it to me alone. "


    Gu Xuan has a ready mind.


    Princess rosefinch is not vague. Since Gu Xuan said so, he must be absolutely sure.


    When she moved, a fragrance dispersed.


    At the next moment, she had withdrawn from a distance of more than ten feet with nine fifty-seven, Dashi and a middle-aged man, leaving enough space for Gu Xuan.


    "First, let all these chaotic energies dissipate.


    All this can''t be done by me. It needs to be done by Xiaoou himself. The effect is the best. "


    Gu Xuan had a complete solution when he moved in his heart.


    He made a French seal on his hands.


    "Endless secret, the body of the wooden emperor!"


    Gu Xuan''s body radiated green light, and the pure and extreme power of wooden line, the rhyme of wooden line and green runes hovered on his body.


    "Great! If I had not known that he was a warrior, I would have thought that he was a wooden spirit!


    Moreover, he is also the emperor among the spirits of the wooden line! "


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    Dashi patted him on the shoulder, looking proud.


    "Don''t be so surprised, small scene, small scene."


    "The power of wood, listen to my orders, swallow the water and come to the tree world!"


    Gu Xuan once again produced a Dharma seal, a piece of green light, scattered in the black spring.


    At the next moment, trees took root, germinated and grew from the bottom of the black spring.


    With the growth of trees, the spring water in the black spring continues to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly.


    "No, sir!


    The spring water in the black spring belongs to the God killing cemetery and the water of the underworld. If you use this energy to help the lotus medicine emperor, I''m afraid... "


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Xuan, Princess rosefinch, Dashi, 9527, four people, four voices, but they spoke the same two words with one voice.


    The middle-aged man trembled and dared not speak again.


    But in his heart, he was still sick.


    At this time, Gu Xuan has entered the next stage of spell casting.


    "Yuling formula, thousand machines lead!"

 Chapter 3070

    Whew, whew, whew.


    Silk threads flew out of Gu Xuan''s ten fingers and disappeared into the little lotus root.


    Although the little lotus root was not awake, under the control of Gu Xuan, his hands tied Dharma Seals quickly.


    The next second, Gu Xuan''s majestic wooden power disappeared into Xiao lotus root''s body.


    The little lotus root also emits green light, flying more and more Tao rhymes and runes, and condensing more energy close to the source.


    All kinds of five elements energy that originally ran around inside and outside the lotus root were suppressed at a very fast speed, or collapsed and decomposed, or directly absorbed, and disappeared without a trace in a moment.


    And all this is just an appetizer.


    The little lotus root''s body suddenly turned into a vortex, a bottomless hole, crazy swallowing and absorbing the energy around.


    The original black spring can no longer see a drop of water.


    Yes, just big trees.


    But soon, these big trees gradually turned into energy and were absorbed by the body of small lotus root.


    About half an hour later, the number of big trees has decreased by a third.


    The state of the little lotus root has completely returned to normal. The energy in the body can start running by itself and absorb the power of the wood around it.


    "What the hell is going on?


    Although the energy in the black spring is beneficial to cultivation, it is full of dead Qi. How can it absorb so much, but there is no difference? "


    The middle-aged man stared at the little lotus root. Involuntarily, he was talking to himself and said the problems in his heart.


    Gu Xuan stepped back from lotus root to the middle-aged man.


    "The two Qi of life and death can be freely transformed here.


    From the moment when the black spring was absorbed and turned into a tree, all the dead Qi contained in it has been transformed into vitality. "


    The middle-aged man suddenly knew that he was completely worried and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, you are so powerful!


    It''s under menglang. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the middle-aged man curiously.


    "Your perception is a little weak. It doesn''t look like the perception of a great disaster.


    On the surface, there seems to be no difference in physical function, but it is also in a state of half death and half life.


    At the beginning, you wanted to use a leaf of fairy lotus to restore you to your peak state? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the middle-aged man and asked faintly.


    There''s no need to worry about Xiaoou.


    The wonderful and timid middle-aged man made Gu Xuan interested.


    A great one is a great one. Even if it is a great one whose strength has been cut by more than half, it is still a great one after all!


    You should have pride. You should have talent.


    Didn''t see some saints, can you raise your ass to the sky?


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but look at the big stone.


    And the middle-aged man did not dare to start with little lotus root, which is understandable.


    After all, if something happens to the little lotus root, "a leaf fairy Lotus" will be completely wasted.


    But even Dashi and 9527, his companions who ate his "one leaf fairy Lotus", did not dare to die.


    Of course, this is a good thing for Gu Xuan.


    But it also demonstrates how timid the middle-aged man is.


    Facing Gu Xuan''s inquiry, the middle-aged man naturally dared not answer.


    He respectfully said, "your eyes are like a torch. My body is indeed half dead and half alive.


    Only a leaf of fairy Lotus can make me recover.


    It''s a pity. Alas, time is also fate. It seems that God is doomed. It''s hard for me to recover. "


    The middle-aged man was dejected. In fact, he was very angry, but he didn''t dare to show anything on the surface.


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "It''s not that you can''t recover.


    The ''one leaf fairy Lotus'' was eaten by the little lotus root. Anyway, I owe you a favor.


    When Xiaoou''s Epiphany is over and things are over, maybe I can try and help you recover. "


    The middle-aged man was pleasantly surprised.


    "Ah? Help me recover. Is that true?


    So, I''d like to thank you first! "


    "Yes, yes."


    Gu Xuan responded humbly and took the opportunity to wink at Princess rosefinch.


    Princess rosefinch understood and knew that Gu Xuan wanted her to be a bad person and sing double reed. She couldn''t help humming disdainfully. She didn''t know whether she was mocking Gu Xuan or aiming at a middle-aged man.


    "Hum! What does it matter if this guy, a coward, doesn''t get back to his peak?


    Anyway, I''ll run when things happen.


    Besides, it takes a lot of time, resources and treasures to help him recover.


    Now that the great disaster of burning the heaven is imminent, what are you doing with these things?


    Leave him alone and let him live and die. "


    The voice of Princess rosefinch is cold and heartless.


    Gu Xuan stared at Princess rosefinch, a little angry.


    "Your Highness, that''s too much for you to say.


    I don''t agree with you! "


    On the other hand, he put a thumbs up on Princess rosefinch secretly, and said, "well said, Princess highness!"


    Dashi and 9527 were startled by Gu Xuan''s sudden hardness.


    The big stone doubtfully poked Gu Xuan''s arm and his own.


    "Boss, your skin has hardened. Are you beaten?


    I don''t think so? If your highness hits you, can you still lose your resistance? "


    Dashi spread his soul and reminded Gu Xuan that this thin arm can''t be hard with his thigh.


    Master said don''t waste time saving people. Just don''t save them.


    Gu Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and felt deeply disappointed at the stone bumps on Dashi''s neck. The fool''s brain should be smaller than that of lingcat and lingdog, right?


    At this time, Princess rosefinch really stared at Gu Xuan with a bad complexion, her hands on her hips and smiled.


    "How dare you refute what Princess Ben said?


    It''s a hard wing, isn''t it?


    In that case, let me help you and see if you can be so tough after your bones are broken! "


    Princess rosefinch uttered threatening words, and the terrible pressure on her body rolled away towards Gu Xuan, frightening the big stone, 9527 and the middle-aged man back.


    The royal highness of princess, how bloody the scene is, dare not think!


    "Little lotus root ate people''s'' one leaf fairy Lotus'', which can be regarded as a cause and effect with this Taoist friend.


    Since this Taoist friend wants to recover his strength by ''Yiye Xianlian'', let''s help him recover. Isn''t it just the cause and effect?


    I owe you a favor. How can I not pay it back?


    Besides, giving people roses has lingering fragrance. Let''s...... "


    Ancient Xuanyi confronts Princess rosefinch with theout fear of the her momentum.


    Unfortunately, he was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    The middle-aged man stepped back weakly and weakly, and said, "the old lady, your highness, do not quarrel with me and hurt your kindness.


    In fact, I think the words of your highness are very reasonable.


    The great disaster of the burning world is imminent. You are all people in the burning world. It''s really inappropriate to waste time, energy and various resources on me.


    The "one leaf fairy Lotus" itself grew there. I just inadvertently found and guarded it to grow up.


    Actually, I didn''t do anything.


    The cause and effect between the lotus medicine emperor and me, I would like to regard it as never!


    Why don''t I go now? "


    The middle-aged man squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying.


    Now this scene, you have to run away, otherwise, if Gu Xuan and Princess rosefinch fight because of themselves, it will be in trouble.


    What if you hurt yourself by mistake?


    Princess rosefinch is sure to win, but after this fight, what if she hates herself?


    Gu Xuan lost the fight. He might have to hate himself.


    After all, everything starts with yourself.


    No matter what the result, the middle-aged man felt very dangerous.


    So now he just wants to escape.


    Gu Xuan was stunned and looked at the middle-aged man in shock. He really couldn''t figure out what the brain circuit of the middle-aged man was?


    Don''t you want to play a double reed with Princess rosefinch, let the rosefinch play the black face and play the white face, and finally pull him into yingtianzong on the condition of helping the middle-aged man heal?


    Although this guy is a little timid and embarrassed, it''s a great success. Even if he doesn''t do anything there, it''s scary enough, isn''t it?


    But I know this guy is timid, but I never thought he would be so timid!


    "I would like to call you ''the first timid and full martial artist in history''!"


    Gu Xuan said secretly in his heart.


    I haven''t been softened yet, and I''m still hard with Princess rosefinch. The coward is softened and wants to leave?


    It''s still such a good one. If you can escape from the Wuzhishan mountain today, I''ll write your name upside down!


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly.


    "Don''t go!"

 Chapter 3071

    Gu Xuan stared at the middle-aged man.


    "I risked my life to help you. How much risk did I take?


    An inadvertently, your highness can blow my head up!


    And you''re leaving? It''s kind of like a donkey''s liver and lung!


    I tell you, don''t go! I''ve cured your injury, and no one can stop it! "


    Gu Xuan was impassioned.


    Unfortunately, the words fell to Dashi''s ears, and Dashi immediately understood what the situation was.


    Because he knows Princess rosefinch and Gu Xuan very well.


    One is his master and the other is his boss.


    The key point is that master''s fist is relatively large.


    So once these two people disagree, the boss will listen to master.


    After all, as soon as master''s fist is hard, the boss has to be soft.


    But now, the boss is not normal. He not only doesn''t listen to master, but also has such a firm attitude, which shows that there must be a problem.


    As for what the problem is, is that needless to say?


    After guessing everything and looking at Gu Xuan''s pretentious appearance, Dashi felt that Gu Xuan''s acting skills were actually very fake.


    Especially in the face of the master, the sentence "Princess highness can blow my head" is more false than no longer false.


    Although the middle-aged man is timid, he is not without a brain. Maybe he has seen the flaw.


    Princess rosefinch was also speechless.


    Do you really want to hammer Gu Xuan''s head to sing this black face?


    You can''t be soft on your own, don''t you care about it?


    That''s not in line with your character''s character at all, and it''s easy to lose your dignity. Is that good?


    Crackle.


    Princess rosefinch clenched her fist.


    Let''s just hammer Gu Xuan''s head. Anyway, it can grow any longer. It won''t hinder us!


    "I''ll go! It''s too much! "


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and guessed that Princess rosefinch was going to really hammer his head.


    And this idea was "put forward" by himself!


    Sure enough, misfortune comes out of your mouth, you do your own iniquity, and you can''t live.


    I''m the leader of yingtianzong. I''m about to accept a new member of yingtianzong. Before I accept it, I was hammered in front of him. What dignity do I have?


    The middle-aged man was moved to tears.


    There are still good people in this world, this dark world!


    In order to save himself, Lord Gu Xuan is willing to risk being hammered by Princess rosefinch. It''s too benevolent and righteous!


    At this time, if you leave, are you still human?


    The middle-aged man had no reason to gush out a heroic spirit. When he stepped out, he stood in front of Gu Xuan.


    As soon as he patted his chest, he accidentally exerted a little more force and almost fainted himself.


    "Princess... Cough... Your highness, if you want someone to blow your head, then blow mine?


    I''ll die if I die.


    If your highness is not in a hurry, do you know if you can listen to me?


    The middle-aged man didn''t know how much courage he had summoned before he said such words, but his body was shaking slightly.


    Obviously, he was really afraid of death and being hammered by Princess rosefinch.


    Princess rosefinch narrowed her eyes, knew that most of the things had been successful, and smiled with great interest.


    "What do you want to say, but it doesn''t hurt?"


    The middle-aged man then continued to summon up his courage and said, "what the lotus medicine Emperor owes me is just a small favor.


    If Lord Gu Xuan heals my wound, I owe a big favor.


    Therefore, I am willing to be loyal to Lord Gu Xuan, work for Lord Gu Xuan, and prove to you that all the time, resources and treasures that Lord Gu Xuan spent to help me recover from my injury are worth it! "


    The middle-aged man spoke with pride.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man''s words had the last sentence.


    He listened carefully to Princess rosefinch: "of course, if your highness is to make me loyal to you, that''s OK."


    Princess rosefinch held out her thumb.


    "That''s what the princess likes to hear.


    In that case, it''s so decided!


    Gu Xuan, when things happen here, heal him.


    After the injury is cured, I''ll see how he proves to me that he''s worth it! "


    Gu Xuan''s chest fluctuated and he was so angry that he had an impulse to spit blood.


    Unexpectedly, this coward is not only timid, but also a 25-year-old, flatterer. I saved him, but he is loyal to Princess rosefinch?


    He can say that?


    Gu Xuan wanted to blow the middle-aged man''s head with a fist, but on second thought, it seems that there is not much difference between allegiance to Princess rosefinch and allegiance to himself.


    Can he refuse to let him do things by himself?


    Besides, he will stay in yingtianzong all the time.


    It''s not good to hurt. Has the final say been made?


    How long is it to be treated, of course, has the final say.


    His injury is so serious that he has to stay in yingtianzong for healing all his life, at least until the end of the burning heaven disaster?


    At the thought of this, Gu Xuan was relieved and his depression was swept away.


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "Since Princess Royal said so, I should do my best to heal him."


    Princess rosefinch nodded with satisfaction.


    The middle-aged man respectfully bowed to the princess rosefinch, turned around and arched his hand at Gu Xuan. It was regarded as a new visit to the two.


    "Your Highness," she said, "please be assured, I will overcome my cowardice and prove myself to the two.


    But it may take a little time. "


    The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Don''t call me Lord Gu Xuan again. Just call me a friend of Gu Xuan with your strength.


    I''m the leader of Ying Tianzong in burning the heaven. You can call me the leader. "


    Gu Xuan looked modest and wanted to attract a wave of middle-aged men to him.


    The middle-aged man was surprised.


    "Your Excellency will be gracious to me soon. How can I call your excellency Daoyou?


    I''ll call you ''patriarch'' later. "


    Gu Xuan nodded and agreed.


    "In that case, I won''t call you Taoist friend. From today on, you will be the elder Ke Qing of yingtianzong, and I will call you..."


    Gu Xuan was stunned when he said this.


    It seems that I have been calling this guy a coward in my heart. I don''t even know his last name?


    "Dare you ask your name?" Gu Xuan asked.


    The middle-aged man respectfully said, "don''t use your surname mu. The word" Mu "next to the word" he "has a single name. The word" sophistry "is the word" sophistry "!


    In the world where I lived, I was quite famous.


    People in the Jianghu call me "Lao GUI" kindly.


    However, I don''t know who killed thousands of knives and spread my name. I actually became an "old ghost" and a "ghost" of "ghosts". It''s really unlucky!


    I suspect that it was because someone spread my name that I was inadvertently contaminated with cause and effect.


    That''s why I''m not human or ghost. "


    The middle-aged man said angrily.


    Big stone took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "it shouldn''t be like this. It''s just your imagination."


    "Mu GUI? Mu Laogui? This name seems a little familiar?


    As if I had heard it somewhere? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and wanted to search for some memory, but he immediately reacted.


    "Tomb ghost, tomb ghost of the seven star world!


    The man who entered the sword tomb cave, no, it should be said that it was the sword world, got a fairy sword, and finally ran back to the sword world? "


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the coward in front of him turned into the famous "Tomb ghost" in the seven star world.


    However, at that time, everyone thought he was called "Tomb old ghost", but now it seems that it should be "Mu Laogui".


    "Ah, the patriarch is from the heaven burning world. How dare he know about the seven star world?


    Moreover, I seem to know my existence and have heard some of my deeds.


    But there''s a big misunderstanding.


    I didn''t get any fairy sword. I only got a king''s life and Emperor''s weapon with the smell of fairy sword. I don''t know how many times worse than the real fairy weapon.


    I will end up like this because of the imperial weapon.


    Alas, that''s all. After all, it''s because I''m too greedy.


    I won''t mention these things.


    From now on, I will be mu Keqing of yingtianzong! "


    Mu smiled bitterly.


    Princess rosefinch stressed, "it doesn''t matter whether she is the guest Qing of Ying Tianzong.


    Your main position is mu Keqing of Zhuque Xianzong, do you understand? "


    Mu GUI nodded like mashing garlic.


    "Understand!"


    Important things, say it three times.


    Gu Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    Just don''t care!


    Of course, it''s no use worrying. Your arms can''t twist your thighs.


    "Boss, if you''ve had enough chat, you''d better put some water in the pit.


    Look at that lotus, shake and shake. I''m really afraid it will break. "


    The big stone suddenly turned to the ancient xuandao.

 Chapter 3072

    After listening to Dashi''s words, Gu Xuan turned to Xiao lotus root.


    Under the little lotus root, there was a lotus flower floating, and several lotus leaves were floating around.


    But now, there is no water in the black spring. There are only giant trees.


    Moreover, even the giant tree is about to be fully transformed into energy, which is absorbed by the small lotus root.


    Lotus and lotus leaves, like floating in the void, swaying and swaying, supported only by thin and long stems, as if they could break at any time.


    Of course, Gu Xuan knew that it was impossible to break this kind of thing.


    Although the head of the big stone is a stone pimple, no matter how, it should not be stupid enough to say that kind of stupid words.


    But he said, it can be seen that there must be something fishy.


    Sure enough, Gu Xuan had just had the idea, and Dashi pulled 9527 to Gu Xuan.


    "I wanted to ask 9527 to help get some water and fill the pit. Unexpectedly, 9527''s face was pale.


    It must be that just now, in order to help the little lotus root, it consumes too much water and wood.


    You see, she''s losing her footing. What a pity. "


    The big stone shook nine five twenty-seven hard, so that she almost stumbled and fell.


    95-27 with his head down, it''s obvious that he can''t stand steadily. It''s just a fake.


    Looking at her ruddy face because she was embarrassed, we can see that her pale face is also false.


    However, her breath was indeed disordered and weak.


    In order to help Xiao lotus root, I''m afraid it consumed about 90% of her energy.


    However, she was thin skinned and embarrassed to say, so Dashi took the initiative to find an excuse to let herself notice her.


    Gu Xuan was also very sorry.


    After coming back for so long, I ignored 9527.


    "I''ll put the water in the black spring. In 9527, you go ashore first and have a good rest.


    I gave you this pill for lotus root to thank you for helping it! "


    Gu Xuan directly took out a holy elixir. It was a holy elixir containing the power of water movement. It was very extraordinary and had a great effect on improving the strength of 9527.


    9527 took the holy Dan with some embarrassment, said thank you, and hurried to the shore, swallowed the holy Dan and began to regulate breathing.


    She has not seen and heard much, and her life experience is very shallow. Although she knows the value of holy Dan, she doesn''t feel much.


    But Gu Xuan''s extravagant behavior stunned the big stone and Mu GUI.


    It''s so empty!


    The big stone jumped on Gu Xuan''s feet and howled.


    "Young life, boss, my consumption is also very large. You see, I can''t stand stably.


    Please be kind. Treat me as a beggar. Have mercy on me and give me a holy pill.


    How about half one? "


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "Leave you!"


    A kick kicked out, only to hear a bang, the boulder had flown ashore and hit a big pit on the ground.


    Mu Sui quickly wiped his saliva that almost flowed down.


    "Mu Ke Qing, Princess Royal, little lotus is here at one thirty. I''m afraid it''s not finished yet. Let''s go ashore first and see what happens."


    Gu Xuan made an invitation.


    Princess rosefinch and Mu Sui went to the shore together.


    Gu Xuan''s hands were bound and printed, and a stream of water flowing force surged out.


    Wow.


    It is condensed by weak water. In less than a quarter of an hour, it has filled the whole black spring.


    However, now the black spring can no longer see a drop of black spring water. Some are limpid and heavy weak water.


    Gu Xuan took another look at the little lotus root and saw that his energy was very stable. He was completely relieved. From the water surface, he stepped ashore step by step.


    "Little lotus root, it must be guarded.


    I have to do it myself.


    Dashi, what are you doing?


    Hurry to build a house. First come to four stone houses. They should be spacious. There should be beds, tables and stools. "


    Gu Xuan gave orders to the big stone.


    Dashi made a face to express his dissatisfaction with Gu Xuan, which made him unwilling to build a stone house.


    "You mean that you will guard here, and we will all respond to Tianzong, right?"


    Princess rosefinch smiled.


    "I really think so. After all, all the core members of yingtianzong have gone back.


    To give them special training, you must have your royal highness!


    However, there''s no need to rush for a while. Let''s stay here for three, five, seven or eight days and see the situation of Xiaoou. "


    Gu Xuan explained.


    Princess rosefinch looked contemptuous.


    "I''m glad you have the face to say that.


    You are afraid that the grave Walker will come to seek revenge, so let me have a few more days to see the situation?


    If you didn''t need special training from the people of yingtianzong, I''m afraid you would be willing to leave the princess here for half a year? "


    Gu Xuan''s mind was exposed, but he didn''t change his face and denied it again and again.


    "No matter what it is, you simply want to leave your highness. You want to live 35 more... Oh, no more than ten days.


    Maybe Xiaoou will soon have an epiphany and even start to be promoted. Wouldn''t it be wonderful if everyone could witness that moment together? "


    Princess rosefinch smiled and shrugged.


    "I have no problem. Anyway, I''m just a part-time worker."


    Mu Sui naturally has no problem.


    Anyway, he originally lived here, but his residence had been destroyed in the battle with the tomb walker.


    But for martial artists, one residence is nothing. Even four residences can be built in an instant.


    "Boss, all four stone houses have been built.


    You see, the size is appropriate, the style is exquisite and unified, and it is definitely a boutique in the stone house! "


    Dashi introduced Gu Xuan with a pleased look on his face.


    Gu Xuan looked at the four stone houses, which were indeed of high standard.


    "Well done, Dashi!"


    Gu Xuan praised it. With a wave of his hand, there was an energy that sent the 9527, who was kneeling to regulate his breath, directly into a stone house.


    Princess rosefinch stretched out, chose a stone house and went in.


    Mu Sui also chose one and flew away.


    Gu Xuan naturally occupied the remaining stone house.


    Outside the stone house, there is only one big stone standing in the wind.


    "Boss, are you kidding me?


    You need five stone houses. Why do you say only four? "


    Dashi felt humiliated,


    The sound of Gu Xuan came from the stone house.


    "I asked you to prepare four stone houses for the four of us.


    How could I have expected that you wouldn''t even build your own stone house?


    You are a great stone ancestor. You can''t even calculate the addition and subtraction within five? "


    The big stone was speechless and painfully covered his chest. He went to the stone house in 9527, built another stone house and drilled in.


    Originally, he wanted to be next to Gu xuanjian, but he was angry. Isn''t it because he was next to Jian that he was soft?


    How can I be soft when my IQ is so humiliated?


    Without IQ, we still have backbone, okay?


    "Bah, what has no IQ? Ben Shizu is the best and smartest stone man in the world, okay? Hum! "


    The big stone lay on the stone bed in a big font, fell asleep in a second, and made a shocking snore.


    For the snoring of the big stone, the people had no opinion. They thought about it and shielded it.


    Such a little interference will not affect them.


    Gu Xuan fell into meditation at this time.


    Princess rosefinch will only stay here for ten days, which is certain.


    No matter how much, even if Princess rosefinch wanted to stay, Gu Xuan would persuade her to leave first.


    Ying Tianzong has so many core members, but we can''t wait too long for her to go back for special training.


    "I must make a good arrangement here, even if ten days later, when her royal highness leaves, the tomb walkers will really fight for revenge, and I will be able to resist it.


    If you beat nature well, you can''t beat it, but at least support your Royal Highness from Yingzong.


    Of course, the most ideal situation is that Xiaoou can have an epiphany within these ten days, enter the state of promoting the medicine saint, and become the medicine saint in one fell swoop! "


    Gu Xuan thought happily.


    Unfortunately, one day later, the little lotus root was still the same and there was no movement.


    After adjusting his breath for a day, Gu Xuan finally walked out of the stone house and began to arrange arrays around him!

 Chapter 3073

    With Gu Xuan''s current strength, it''s easy to arrange array prohibitions.


    Unfortunately, his imaginary enemy is a tomb Walker of the great circle level.


    It''s very complicated to arrange an array that can block the enemies of Da Yuan man level.


    Therefore, for nine days, Gu Xuan used the power of gold and fire to sacrifice and refine the array flag while arranging.


    When eighty-one array flags fell to the ground and sank deep underground, a large array with main defense and no offensive ability was arranged.


    As long as Gu Xuan had an idea, the array could be activated.


    If he manipulated it himself, it would be enough to stop the two robbers for a long time.


    As long as the enemy did not come to the great completion of the three robbers, Gu Xuan was confident that he could support Princess rosefinch from Ying Tianzong to rescue.


    After all, there is an ultra long distance transmission array for Ying Tianzong to burn Tiancheng.


    From the burning city to the small burning city, and then here, at the speed of Princess rosefinch, I''m afraid it won''t take a quarter of an hour.


    Gu Xuan didn''t activate the array. He wanted to check it first. He had absolute confidence in the large array he arranged himself.


    Just after the array was arranged, Princess rosefinch, Dashi, 9527 and Mu GUI came out of the stone house.


    The ten day deadline has expired. Princess rosefinch is going to respond to Tianzong.


    If she wants to go back, Dashi and 9527 naturally have to go back. They will also participate in the special training of Princess rosefinch for half a year.


    At this time, the strength of 9527 was greatly improved because of the holy pill of Gu Xuan.


    Even her temperament has changed a little. She is no longer childish, but calm.


    Dashi''s eyes were almost straight when he saw the look of 9527.


    "Young life, 9527, how are you getting old?"


    Dashi was extremely surprised.


    "No, big stone?"


    9527 gathered a water mirror in front of him and looked at his face carefully. It was still as beautiful as before. There was no change at all.


    Dashi wanted to say something more. Gu Xuan made a violent chestnut and kept silent.


    "Getting old? Does anyone say that?


    People are becoming beautiful, okay? You bastard! "


    Gu Xuan scolded Dashi.


    "Well, my disciple, I''ll take it back and teach it slowly.


    The ten day deadline has expired. I think grave walkers will not trouble you in a short time.


    Besides, the five element array you arranged is not bad.


    Unfortunately, only you who are proficient in the five elements can give full play to its maximum effect.


    If you change people to preside over the array, your power will be greatly reduced, and you can''t resist the attack of a robbery.


    You can study it again. If you can greatly improve this array, it may have a miraculous effect. "


    Although Gu Xuan''s array was not activated, it did not prevent Princess rosefinch from inferring the power and effect of this array by sensing the array flags around her.


    She gave some old-fashioned advice, then took the people away and flew to the direction of Xiaofen Tiancheng.


    Mu Sui also left.


    He has not been able to overcome his timidity. It is of little significance to leave him here to face the grave walker.


    Moreover, he was apparently loyal to Princess rosefinch, not Gu Xuan. Naturally, he had to follow Princess rosefinch.


    On the shore, there was only Gu Xuan left.


    He stepped out step by step, stepped on the surface of the weak water, and approached the little lotus root step by step.


    The state of little lotus root is still as before. It has been having an epiphany. There is no sign of waking up. It seems that I don''t know how long it will take.


    Gu Xuan was not in a hurry, but it was useless to be in a hurry.


    He returned to the shore again and thought about it. His hands tied Dharma Seals, mobilized the power of water travel, and called for heavy fog and miasma, covering the whole black spring and dozens of miles around.


    Although such a cover up will only make this place more conspicuous and attract more people''s attention, Gu Xuan is not afraid.


    He just wanted to hide the eyes of the grave walkers.


    As for others, what if you notice here?


    How many strong people can there be in the peripheral area of this God killing cemetery?


    If more people come and get close to Heiquan, even if he loses!


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan entered his stone house, sat cross legged and began to practice.


    He now has too many things to practice.


    Time passed slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was ten days.


    During this period, the peripheral area of the God killing cemetery was very restless.


    Because of the destruction of the transmission channel, a large number of martial artists who entered the God killing cemetery through Tiandao city were hopeless to burn the heaven for a time, which made them collapse.


    Many martial artists have the idea of small burning sky city and want to return to the burning sky world through the transmission array in small burning sky.


    At first, they wanted to get in.


    Unfortunately, the transmission channel in the little burning city has always been used only by Ying Tianzong and a few forces who have made friends with Ying Tianzong. Everyone is basically familiar.


    When the warriors who make friends with the Tiandao camp arrive at Xiaofen Tiancheng, they will be angry. How can they obtain the permission to use the transmission array?


    Unable to muddle through, the warriors who stayed in the God killing cemetery, even a small number of heavenly messengers, launched several sneak attacks on Xiaofen Tiancheng.


    Unfortunately, all of them ended in failure.


    Although there is no strongman guarding xiaohuotian City, its defense is also top.


    Later, Xiaofen Tiancheng was simply closed, opened the guard array, and temporarily cut off the evil thoughts of a group of martial artists staying here.


    After despair, the martial artists who made friends with the Tiandao camp began to anger a group of Tiandao messengers. Many conflicts broke out between the two sides, all of which were damaged.


    Fortunately, five days later, with an earth shaking explosion, a new space transmission channel appeared near the original Tianzi city.


    Obviously, the people of Tiandao camp blew up a transmission channel from Tiandao city to the God killing cemetery.


    Just when people thought that a brand-new city of the son of heaven would stand in the peripheral area of the God killing cemetery, they knew that the person who blew up the transmission channel this time was not the son of the way of heaven, but adults all over the building.


    But a woman!


    She is the daughter of heaven and the sister of the wind!


    The news that the heavenly daughter was born and replaced by the wind filled the building has become the highest spokesman of the way of heaven in the burning heaven. The wind has spread all over the burning heaven.


    Then, one after another news about the goddess of heaven continued to spread in the burning heaven.


    It is said that as soon as she was born, she deprived her brother of all his power and put him under house arrest for the reason of isolation.


    It is said that as soon as she was born, she showed amazing strength and was promoted from "ordinary great fullness" to "great perfection"!


    When she crossed the robbery, the power of heaven''s robbery was rare in the world and unimaginable to ordinary people.


    It is said that after the birth of the heavenly daughter, the heavenly way safely handed over all its power and then disappeared, and no one knew its trace.


    Burning the heaven, the Supreme Master, is a change of master.


    While burning the celestial world is hot, the crisis of burning the celestial world also comes gradually.


    World barrier, rapidly weakening


    The interface barrier took the lead in many cracks and loopholes.


    This makes it easy for outsiders to enter the heaven burning world from the cracks and loopholes of the interface barrier through the monitoring of the people in the heaven burning world, hide everywhere and wait for the opportunity.


    The weakening of the world barrier makes people outside the world less suppressed after entering the burning heaven, so that they can adapt to everything in the burning heaven as quickly as possible.


    In the burning heaven realm, the major forces, mainly the Tiandao camp, repair the large cracks and loopholes in the world barrier while chasing and intercepting some outsiders who enter the burning heaven realm with an evil intention.


    Other major forces, such as Zhongyuan domain, Ouyang aristocratic family, Li family and so on, followed suit.


    Because of foreign enemies, there is much less friction between the forces of burning heaven and the local fighters.


    Even some powerful beasts have joined the ranks of killing people from the outside world.


    Ying Tianzong also set up a special team to hunt and kill people from the outside under the auspices of the sect elders.


    Unfortunately, those who will be killed are just small minions.


    The real strong, or the elite scouts specially sent out by the major world, will not easily expose themselves.


    They, in the quickest way, can blend into the crowd of burning heaven, relying on strong camouflage and not be found.


    Burning heaven has completely fallen into crisis.


    At this time, Gu Xuan had been sitting in the stone house in the God killing cemetery for a full month.


    His strength has improved again. It''s not too much to say that he can move thousands of miles a day.


    In this time, only five months left before the burning world disaster officially came, I suddenly realized the little lotus root I don''t know how long, and finally opened my eyes!

 Chapter 3074

    As soon as the little lotus root opened his eyes, he revealed a pair of eyes full of vicissitudes.


    That pair of eyes, like an abyss, can''t see the bottom.


    But the abyss did not appear dark or terrible, but full of Colorful streamers, full of rebirth and hope.


    Gu Xuan looked at Xiao Ou''s eyes and frowned.


    "The eyes are open, but it seems that consciousness has not recovered."


    Suddenly, the little lotus root raised his head and looked at the sky with deep and distant eyes.


    Buzz!


    This side of heaven and earth seemed to be pulled, and the void trembled suddenly.


    Colorful streamers surged out of the eyes of the small lotus root, like a rolling flood. Centered on the small lotus root, they began to circle.


    A colorful vortex, instantly formed, surrounded by small lotus roots, beautiful.


    Countless rhymes are winding in them.


    Countless runes hover in it.


    Countless mysteries are revealed in the whirlpool, which makes people have an impulse to rush up, grasp the mysteries and understand the mysteries.


    Even Gu Xuan couldn''t help opening his eyes, staring at the colorful vortex and unwilling to look away.


    He is the Dan emperor. He is very sensitive to the changes in the medicine emperor.


    Not to mention, Xiao Ou got along with him for a long time. He was very familiar with everything about Xiao ou.


    The changes in the little lotus root naturally gave birth to a slight change and progress.


    Hoo Hoo.


    There seems to be a wind.


    The colorful vortex began to absorb all the energy around.


    The weak water in the black spring becomes less visible to the naked eye.


    The fog and miasma enveloping the inside and outside of the black spring has also become thinner and thinner.


    Even the death that pervaded all around and everywhere did not let go, and directly swallowed it into the vortex.


    Gu Xuan was not surprised by this situation.


    Xiaoou''s Epiphany has made a great breakthrough. It may even lead to the drug saint''s disaster in the near future. Now it''s normal to absorb some energy and consolidate the foundation?


    Soon, the black spring dried up again, and all the weak water was absorbed.


    The fog and miasma around were swallowed up.


    Even, Gu Xuan felt that the energy contained in the guardian array he arranged was disappearing madly.


    Now, little lotus root is like a glutton. It swallows energy when it sees it.


    In less than half an hour, there was a "click" sound, which sounded one after another.


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you want to exaggerate? All the eighty-one array flags I left underground are broken!


    The energy contained in the array flag was swallowed up by all the small lotus roots. "


    At this time, the little lotus root, up and down, has been surrounded by Tao rhymes that are almost condensed into essence.


    The rhyme of Tao is mixed with countless runes.


    These rhymes and runes, rotating with the Colorful streamers, became part of the vortex, as if to swallow the whole sky!


    Soon, there were many visions in the sky above the little lotus root.


    A lotus in full bloom appeared on the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    It is swaying with the wind, like a mirage and real.


    Above the lotus, it radiates holy light, like an obsidian day, illuminating the sky.


    Countless undead warriors, undead monsters, and other strange undead creatures all noticed the visions in the sky.


    "The heavenly lotus vision appears. It is a sign that there is a peerless treasure and is about to be born!"


    "Is it possible that an immortal instrument will be born? Only when immortal tools are born, can there be such a vision? "


    "No, not necessarily immortal! Above the sky is a fairy lotus, not a treasure Xiaguang.


    In my opinion, I''m afraid a medicine saint will be born between heaven and earth! "


    "Medicine saint? Can a medicine Saint be born in the God killing cemetery?


    How is this possible? If so, I''m afraid the necropolis will have a great disaster before burning the heaven! "


    "What are you talking about? The place where the lotus vision appeared that day was very close to the periphery of the heaven burning world. Maybe there were many people in the heaven burning world around.


    How can those who burn the heaven take away the medicine saint that is difficult to meet for thousands of years? "


    "Yes, hurry up!


    Before the Apocalypse comes, it''s important to occupy a good position and prepare to compete for the Apocalypse! "


    In the core and most secret area of the necromancer cemetery, countless tombs were opened and a famous necromancer was drilled out.


    Coffin sellers, tomb keepers, and even some taboos appeared, left their territory and fled in the direction of TIANLIAN''s vision.


    Near Heiquan, the first batch of warriors and fierce beasts have appeared.


    Among them, there are even Tiandao camp and yingtianzong people.


    Gu Xuan ordered the people of Ying Tianzong who came from the burning city to withdraw immediately.


    As for the people from the Tiandao camp, Gu Xuan was not polite at all. He directly launched an attack far away.


    A towering giant palm fell from the sky.


    Boom.


    Dozens of martial artists of Tiandao camp fell half and seriously injured half.


    "Ying Tianzong works here. Those who dare to approach will be killed without amnesty!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice did not hide at all. It exploded like thunder.


    The rest of the Tiandao camp immediately withdrew as soon as their faces changed, and did not dare to stay at all.


    Because all of them recognized that the voice was ancient and mysterious!


    Gu Xuan, for all heavenly messengers, is a nightmare.


    He not only doesn''t give face to the messenger of heaven, he doesn''t even give face to heaven!


    If their minions dare to rush up, Gu Xuan will dare to wipe them all out without any consequences.


    Ying Tianzong and the Tiandao camp all withdrew. The towering giant palm released by Gu Xuangang also really frightened more than 90% of the dead.


    But there are always some people who are not afraid of death and are still approaching the direction of Heiquan. They want to find out what happened and find out the reason for the appearance of TIANLIAN vision.


    Unfortunately, what''s coming now is just some undead in the peripheral area of the God killing cemetery. Their strength is so weak that they can''t even tell how strong Gu Xuangang was.


    With a slight sweep of the power of Gu Xuan''s soul, all the dead who don''t know whether to live or die within a hundred miles have been locked by him.


    The next moment, just listen to the sound of banging.


    All the undead who want to get close to the black spring, whether they are undead warriors, undead fierce beasts, or even some strange trees and flowers, are directly pierced by a needle like sword.


    The sword Qi ran around in their bodies and eventually made them all explode and die.


    Within a hundred miles, it directly becomes a dead area.


    "Not enough! Not enough!


    Energy, not enough! "


    Little lotus root''s eyes of vicissitudes suddenly had a little more clarity, staring at Gu Xuan, like talking to Gu Xuan and muttering to himself.


    "Little lotus root''s consciousness is not fully awake.


    Now, it is in a state dominated by instinct.


    Asking me for help should also be a subconscious instinct. "


    Gu Xuan stared at the little lotus root and observed all the changes on the little lotus root.


    In the colorful whirlpool around Xiaoou''s body, the energy is very strong, which turns into a torrent of energy. It is mighty and powerful.


    Although the little lotus root''s body is constantly absorbing those energy, it can''t absorb it in a short time.


    But why would he say the energy is not enough?


    Energy, at least temporarily, is enough.


    If it is not enough, it should wait until there is no energy gathering, or the energy flood covered on the body surface disappears completely. Is it not enough?


    Gu Xuan continued to observe with his broken eyes while thinking. Suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "I see! No wonder Xiaoou said that the energy is not enough. It seems that it is not enough!


    The little lotus root did not absorb all the energy gathered by the vortex. He only absorbed about one third.


    The remaining two-thirds always gathered in the colorful vortex around his body.


    The colorful vortex is not just an energy vortex, in which there are hidden spiritual roots!


    That is the spiritual root that belongs to the medicine emperor alone, but is constantly integrating and evolving from the medicine emperor to the medicine saint! "

 Chapter 3075

    Gu Xuan''s broken eyes finally noticed the existence of the spiritual root in the colorful vortex.


    Unfortunately, it is not true.


    We can only vaguely see its general shape, but we can''t see clearly how the main spiritual root and auxiliary spiritual root are distributed.


    "It''s a pity that the spirit root of the medicine emperor has evolved into the spirit root of the medicine. What a mysterious process, but I can''t see it clearly.


    Otherwise, maybe my Dandao can make some progress. "


    Gu Xuan really felt a little sorry.


    He took out three holy pills and threw them at the lotus root without hesitation.


    Since I know that the reason why the little lotus root still lacks energy is because of the evolution of the spiritual root, Gu Xuan will not be stingy with so many holy pills.


    Not to mention three, but six. Gu Xuan won''t feel heartache.


    Anyway, it should be lent to Xiao ou. When he is successfully promoted to medicine saint and holy pill, he doesn''t want to have as much as he wants?


    It''s easy to refine Jiupin pill with the help of the medicine emperor.


    With the help of the medicine sage, refining the holy pill will not be difficult.


    Of course, the above two points are only for Gu Xuan.


    It is almost impossible for other Dantes to refine holy pills even with the help of medicine saints before they become holy pills.


    Whoosh.


    Three holy elixirs approached the little lotus root.


    Little lotus root did not reach out to pick it up, or swallow it into his mouth for refining.


    But Gu Xuan clearly felt that in the colorful whirlpool, he could not see the real Linggen at all, and suddenly moved.


    Like three tentacles swept out.


    The three holy pills were sucked into the colorful vortex and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Xuan knew very well that the three holy pills had not been refined, but had entered the spiritual root and been hidden.


    However, it is only a matter of time before the holy Dan is refined by the spiritual root.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The rotation speed of the colorful vortex suddenly intensifies, and a more majestic energy fluctuation erupts from it.


    Within a hundred miles, all the free energy and dead gas in the air were already very thin, but under the acceleration of the colorful vortex, they were swallowed up immediately.


    Under the little lotus root, the blooming lotus began to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Within the lotus, all energy is absorbed by the colorful vortex.


    Losing its foothold, little lotus root''s body did not move at all. It was still suspended in the void and above the black spring.


    In his eyes, the sense of vicissitudes gradually disappeared.


    Instead, it is the original flexibility and Qingming.


    Three minutes later, the vicissitudes of life texture in Xiaoou''s eyes completely disappeared.


    Xiao Ou''s eyes turned and looked around. Finally, her eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    "Boss? When did you come?


    Didn''t I refine ''a leaf of fairy Lotus'' in the black spring?


    How is it that the whole black spring is gone?


    Eh, how did my spirit root come out of my body? "


    Little lotus root was in a confused state.


    Gu Xuan almost gushed out his old blood.


    Is the epiphany of the medicine emperor so wonderful?


    After the Epiphany, I don''t remember anything. Even my spiritual root is evolving. It took so long to see it!


    Heart, is it really so big?


    Suddenly, Xiao Ou stared at Gu Xuan with vigilance.


    "Boss, it''s unkind of you to do so!


    I''m usually asked to get some roots. Have I frowned?


    Not as much as you want?


    But now, you pull out all my main and auxiliary spiritual roots from my body. Do you want to pull up the wool and kill me?


    You''re fishing with all your strength. It''s not advisable!


    Even if it''s just a vice spirit root, if you pull one out, I''ll be weak... "


    Gu xuanyang raised his hand and almost wanted to reward him with a violent chestnut.


    Little lotus root panicked at the sight.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, the weakest vice spirit root, we can discuss..."


    Gu Xuan finally got angry and scolded:


    "Fool, take a closer look at the changes in your body. Take a closer look at the colorful swirls around your body!


    You feel it carefully, your present state! "


    Little lotus root was stunned. According to what Gu Xuan said, he investigated the situation in his body one by one, and looked carefully at the colorful vortex that kept rotating and swallowing the surrounding energy.


    Finally, he felt the current state.


    Finally, dull as a small lotus root, also reacted.


    "I''ll go! My spiritual root is evolving!


    One main spiritual root and 108 auxiliary spiritual roots are merging!


    My realm has been loosened and is on the edge of breaking through but not breaking through.


    As long as my main and auxiliary spiritual roots are fully integrated, it will be an opportunity for breakthrough.


    I... I want to become a medicine saint! "


    Xiao Ou laughed and was delighted.


    But suddenly, he suddenly covered his head again.


    Just now, a sharp pain hit his head.


    "It hurts! What''s the matter? I''m about to break through. How can I have a sudden headache?


    Wait, boss, my master Linggen, there seems to be a problem.


    It''s strange. What''s the matter? At least three tenths of the energy in my main spiritual root is missing, which is very close to the source.


    Even if I draw energy from the "one leaf fairy Lotus" and refine it, there are dozens of less Tao rhymes.


    No wonder I have no previous memory. I just felt a headache. The lack of energy and Tao rhyme have caused great damage to my main spiritual root.


    If the repair is not completed, I am afraid it will be difficult for me to get through! "


    Little lotus root was so anxious that she had to cry.


    The failure of the medicine saint''s Day robbery is likely to be a word of "death"!


    As the lotus medicine emperor, he has the potential to be promoted to medicine saint. He hasn''t lived for ten million years. He''s still a child. How can he die?


    Gu Xuan heard Xiao Ou''s statement and saw that he was worried. Suddenly, his heart was full of guilt.


    The Tao rhyme on Xiao lotus root and the energy that is very close to the source, but he inadvertently absorbed it.


    However, he did not expect that it would damage the main spiritual root of Xiaoou.


    Now, I''m afraid we''re in big trouble.


    As a spiritual plant, the spiritual root is extremely important. It is more important than the martial elixir''s Dantian.


    If the warrior''s Dantian is damaged, the warrior''s strength will decline, or even become an ordinary person, and there will be no more half of his combat power.


    But Dantian is damaged, at least it can live.


    If the spirit root of the spirit plant is damaged, not only its strength will be greatly reduced, but if you are not careful, it will fall into a withered result.


    "I must apologize to you, little lotus root, your main spiritual root. I''m afraid I hurt it accidentally!"


    Gu Xuancheng apologized.


    Xiao Ou said anxiously, "I don''t care how I got hurt.


    It is urgent that my main spiritual root and auxiliary spiritual root are not fully integrated to form a new main spiritual root. Please find a way to repair it for me.


    Otherwise, the new spiritual root, even if it is the "quasi medicine Holy Spirit root", can lead to the apothecary God''s disaster, but it is not perfect by nature. When I get through the disaster, there will be many flaws that make me fall short of success! "


    Gu Xuan was also very anxious.


    "I really want to help you, but now, I can''t even see what your main and auxiliary spiritual roots look like.


    If you want to help, I''m afraid you''ll be more and more helpful.


    For today''s plan, first establish the spiritual connection between you and me to reach the point of consciousness sharing, and then proceed to the next step.


    But you are in an unstable state now. I''m afraid it''s difficult to share 100% consciousness with me.


    I''ll try to play "Yuling Jue" first. You can cooperate! "


    Little lotus root suddenly nodded and let go of all her precautions.


    Gu Xuan tied Dharma Seals with his hands and performed the Yuling formula, forcing him to establish contact with Xiao lotus root.


    However, on the little lotus root, the colorful vortex suddenly trembled and absorbed the power released by the Yuling formula directly.


    "What?"


    Little lotus root was stunned.


    The colorful whirlpool circling around the body can''t even break through Danti''s "Yuling formula".


    Gu Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    He did not expect that, with his strength now infinitely close to the realm of Dan Sheng, he would fail to show the "Yuling formula" to Xiaoou?


    On second thought, I took it for granted.


    After all, the state of Xiaoou now is infinitely close to the state of medicine saint.


    Rounding off is barely the existence of the same realm as ancient Xuan.


    "Damn it! Boss, it should be my spiritual root. I don''t want to accept the power of ''Yuling formula''.


    What should I do now?


    One hundred and eight paraspiritual roots have been fused in half! "


    Xiao Ou stamped her feet and stepped out ripples in the void.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a way!


    I almost forgot. I have a better card!


    Although it has not yet achieved great success, it is barely a small success.


    It''s risky to use it now, but you can only spell it! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, his hands formed a Dharma seal, and a mysterious energy gushed out of his body.


    "Herbal formula to resist the spirit, resist the spirit!"

 Chapter 3076

    With Gu Xuan''s violent drinking, the power of herbal formula for resisting spirits began to show!


    The rolling energy gushed from the fingertips of Gu Xuan''s hands and turned into mysterious spiritual silk threads. Like a snake, it meandered forward, penetrated the void and went straight to the little lotus root!


    These spiritual silk threads contain domineering and mysterious powers, which can enable the herbalist to forcibly control the spiritual plant and use it for himself.


    Of course, the ordinary "Yuling formula" also has such an effect.


    Just like the "soul rhyme" performed by Gu Xuan before, under normal circumstances, you can also use the energy silk thread to use the method of "thousand machine guidance" to manipulate the spirit plant like a puppet.


    The easy medicine emperor can''t resist Gu Xuan''s "Yuling formula", but can only become a puppet and be controlled by him.


    Now, Gu Xuan''s "herbal formula to resist the spirit" is derived from Dongbi Dansheng. Its power is more than tens of times and hundreds of times stronger than the ordinary "formula to resist the spirit".


    Even if Gu Xuan only cultivated it to a small degree, the power he can play is extremely terrible.


    Gu Xuan can even rely on the "herbal formula to resist the spirit" to enlighten the spirit plant and speed up its growth.


    If Gu Xuan practices this skill to the point of great success, he can even make unconscious spiritual plants produce a trace of consciousness and will through the method of "Enlightenment".


    This is one of God''s hands.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan is far from being able to do this.


    But in his opinion, it should be possible to forcibly establish contact with the small lotus root through "materia medica Yuling formula".


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The ten imperial spirit silk threads disappeared into the colorful vortex.


    This time, it was not like the situation when Gu Xuan performed the ordinary "Yuling formula" before. As soon as the energy did not enter it, it was swallowed before it came into contact with the small lotus root.


    Although the speed of the ten imperial spirit silk threads slowed down a lot, they still approached the small lotus root at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "There''s a play!"


    At the same time, Gu Xuan felt great pressure.


    The suction from the colorful vortex is far beyond his imagination. The ten imperial spirit silk threads may be swallowed up at any time.


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved and his left hand tied handprints with one hand.


    "Great causality, trace the source!


    Cause and effect silk thread, help me! "


    When he whispered, there were cause and effect threads like hair, which integrated into the ten imperial spirit threads.


    The imperial spirit silk thread immediately stabilized, and the pressure felt was more than half less.


    Little lotus root stood in the void, looking at the imperial spirit silk thread, getting closer and closer to himself, he couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "I''m worthy of being the boss. I actually thought of using the power of cause and effect to enhance the ten imperial spirit silk threads.


    There is a deep bond between you and me. Cause and effect have long been intertwined and have an indelible connection.


    Use the causal silk thread to connect the cause and effect between you and me. It''s wonderful! "


    Xiaoou timely flattered Gu Xuan.


    At the same time, he also tried his best to control the colorful vortex and make it slow down the speed of rotation. Although it was of little use, it was better than nothing.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the ten imperial spirit silk threads finally came into contact with Xiaoou''s body.


    Colorful vortex, little lotus root can''t control, but his body, he has absolute control.


    The little lotus root has no defense against the ten imperial spirit silk threads. It allows it to shuttle through the body, enter its own ocean of consciousness, and connect with its own soul!


    At that time, Gu Xuan and Xiao Ou reached the state of spiritual connection and shared consciousness.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, everything about little lotus root has changed, becoming more real and empathetic.


    In that colorful vortex, the hidden spiritual root was finally clearly displayed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    A thick arm, like a virtual and illusory main spiritual root, extends from the lotus root cover, like a lotus root with a full length of one foot, but it is quite different from the imagined lotus root.


    On the main spiritual root, there are auxiliary spiritual roots, which are arranged in rows and rows, quite regular.


    These vice spirit roots are almost only thick fingers, which is more illusory, but they are real and mysterious.


    The Deputy spirit root was covered with roots, which were quite similar to those of the herbalists in the Dan region.


    But Gu Xuan knew that only a few people, such as Mo Jingyun, were qualified to use the roots that grew on the vice spirit roots.


    These roots will not be given to others.


    Of course, this is not the time to study it.


    Gu Xuan carefully observed the main spiritual root and auxiliary spiritual root.


    According to Xiaoou, the two are now merging and evolving, and more than half of them have been completed.


    "Sure enough, the main spiritual root and the 64 auxiliary spiritual roots have established an inseparable relationship, and their energy fluctuations have been synchronized.


    It can be said that there is no primary and secondary.


    As long as the main spiritual root is willing, the 60 sub spiritual roots that have been fused will disappear in an instant, and the energy will be fully integrated into the main spiritual root.


    The main spiritual root merges with the auxiliary spiritual root to produce a new main spiritual root, which is the only way for any medicine emperor to promote the medicine saint


    Once the remaining dozens of sub spiritual roots merge with the main spiritual root, the injury of the main spiritual root will be forcibly suppressed.


    No, to be exact, it should be covered up.


    This feeling is like an insect in a Zhu Guo.


    If you don''t follow the wormhole in time, pull out the insects and kill them, the Zhu fruit will continue to grow because of the nutrients provided by the Zhu fruit tree and its strong growth ability.


    The wormhole will heal.


    But insects will always be sealed inside the Zhu Guo.


    It''s hard to find it again.


    Similarly, once the main spiritual root merges all the auxiliary spiritual roots, it will evolve into a new main spiritual root, and the previous injuries can no longer be seen on the surface.


    But when crossing the sky, it will reveal countless flaws, leading to the failure of crossing the sky. "


    Gu Xuan dragged his chin and kept thinking.


    This problem must be solved immediately.


    At this time, Xiao lotus root had the same mind with Gu Xuan. He knew that Gu Xuan had not thought of a way, and was anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer vice spirit roots. 77 have been fused, leaving only 31.


    A sense of crisis suddenly arose from the heart of lotus root.


    Gu Xuan also felt the sense of crisis clearly.


    "It seems that your sixth sense is already warning you.


    If you allow the master and vice spiritual roots to merge like this, the crisis will come soon! "


    Gu Xuan frowned and said faintly.


    Xiao Ou smiled bitterly, "then you should think of a way quickly!


    I am almost sure of one thing, that is, once the main spiritual root merges all the sub spiritual roots, then the medicine Saint disaster will come!


    Boss, we don''t have much time!


    If you really can''t think of a way, it''s also excellent to think about how to help me escape and how to save my life! "


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Can you have some ambition and run away?


    Today, I''m risking my life to put you on the throne of medicine saint!


    Let you become the No. 1 gold pimple of yingtianzong and bring me countless wealth! "


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, he already had a blueprint for making a fortune centered on small lotus root.


    Just thinking about it excited him.


    Little lotus root almost gasped.


    "Can you not be so straightforward?


    I have to doubt that you treat me so well because you treat me like a tool man! "


    Gu Xuan smiled and said in his heart, "please remove the word ''doubt''."


    Of course, these words only dare to have an image in your heart. If you say it, your EQ is too low.


    "Boss, although you didn''t say it, we are in the same state of mind now. What do you think? I feel it clearly?


    Can''t you secretly think of something good for me? "


    Little lotus root laughed like a joke.


    Gu Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, when sharing consciousness with others, you can''t speak ill of others in your heart, otherwise it will be very embarrassing.


    At this time, an uninvited guest appeared in a burst of space-time fluctuations!


    "Hand over the lotus medicine emperor, quit a hundred miles away, and spare you!"


    As soon as the uninvited guest arrived, he stared at Gu Xuan, smiled with Yin pity and uttered threatening words.

 Chapter 3077

    Boom.


    The violent momentum erupted from the unexpected guest and rolled away towards guxuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t fight back at the first time. Instead, he allowed the momentum to hit his body and didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    Gu Xuan and Xiao lotus root are speechless.


    The guy in front of him was a human shaped ghost. He was as thin as a wood. His eyes were not normal eyes, but two ghost fires.


    Selling looks really frightening, but its realm is just the realm of the highest sage.


    Such a dead soul, I don''t know where the courage comes from, dare to show up, and still so confident?


    Gu Xuan shook his head, which belonged to the great round momentum, and released it. It was very powerful. It was easy to blow the momentum of the human undead away.


    The humanoid undead didn''t react at all, so he felt his momentum and collapsed without warning.


    Then, a terrible threat landed.


    Dong.


    The human undead knelt down and trembled with fear.


    "Big... Big round!"


    He knew that he had been kicked to the iron plate, and his heart was full of remorse.


    "Forgive me, my Lord. I just lost my mind for a moment and spoke nonsense. Don''t kill me, my lord..."


    Before the human undead finished, he saw a black flame flying straight towards his face.


    Its speed and power are not what human undead can imagine.


    The human undead didn''t react at all, so he was hit by the black flame, and his body was burned into nothingness in an instant.


    "Is this a god horse thing?"


    Little lotus root twitched at the corner of her mouth. The human undead was too weak.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "We have to speed up. Although this guy is only the undead in the realm of the highest saint, he should not belong to the peripheral area of the God killing cemetery, but come from a deeper area.


    Even he has arrived. I''m afraid other stronger existence will soon come.


    Even, it is likely that the strong have already arrived, but they have been hidden in the dark and didn''t make a move.


    After all, there are not many fools like this. "


    Small lotus root smell speech, in the mind uneasy, more serious.


    "The vice spiritual root has been integrated into Article 87 by the main spiritual root."


    Little lotus root seemed to talk to himself, reminding Gu Xuan.


    In fact, without his reminding, Gu Xuan can fully sense the thoughts in his heart with the state that he is connected with Gu Xuan''s mind at present.


    "Time, too hasty, no way..."


    Gu Xuan took the initiative to stop the operation of the herbal Yuling formula and cut off the induction with the little lotus root.


    In the colorful whirlpool, the original clearly visible main spirit root and auxiliary spirit root became blurred again in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Little lotus root''s heart clicked.


    "Boss, I think I can still be saved. Why don''t you save it?


    It''s not your style to just give up? "


    The voice of little lotus root has been crying.


    His main spiritual root is now in a damaged state. If he leads to the medicine Saint heavenly robbery later, nine times out of ten, he will be found a flaw by the heavenly robbery, resulting in the failure of crossing the robbery.


    It is self-evident what the failure of the medicine saint''s Day robbery and crossing robbery means to a medicine emperor.


    Even if he doesn''t die, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to have another drug Saint robbery in his life.


    What''s more, if you fail once, there will be a shadow in your heart, which will become a lifelong nightmare. Even if you take great good luck and lead to the next medicine Saint robbery, the probability of failure is more than 99%.


    "Rounding off, this medicine Saint robbery may be my only chance in my life!


    Boss, you can''t give up! "


    Little lotus root stared at Gu Xuan. If there were not colorful swirls around him, he would be lying in front of Gu Xuan and crying with his thigh.


    Gu Xuan has not spoken since he stopped running the herbal formula to resist the soul. Instead, he is calculating the plan in his heart and the possibility of success.


    I never thought it would scare the little lotus root like this.


    Gu Xuan looked at the little lotus root silently. He still didn''t explain, but directly took out a handful of holy pills, full of five!


    For a time, the fragrance of Dan overflowed everywhere, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    Little lotus root''s eyes lit up and finally reacted. The boss didn''t give up himself.


    Boss, I''m afraid I''ve come up with a way to let myself swallow the five holy pills to repair the main spiritual root.


    This moved Xiao Ou so much that tears almost came out of her mouth.


    Xiao Ou didn''t know that Gu Xuan had given him three holy pills before he was awake.


    Ziliu.


    Little lotus root swallowed her mouth hard.


    "Boss, come on, I will refine the five holy pills as quickly as possible to cooperate with you!


    Just do it! "


    Little lotus root opened her hands and looked like I wouldn''t resist no matter what you did.


    A trace of doubt flashed on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "What are you doing? Who said I would give you these five holy pills? I ate them myself."


    As soon as Gu Xuan opened his mouth, he threw five holy pills into his mouth and swallowed them in his stomach. In an instant, it was refining.


    The majestic and surging energy erupted in guxuan!


    All energy was forcibly integrated into the meridians by Gu Xuan and let them rush towards the Dantian along the meridians.


    Little lotus root is stupid.


    Those five holy pills are not for yourself?


    Boss, eat five holy pills yourself?


    "Boss, there are only more than ten vice spirit roots left, which have not been integrated!


    Are you still in the mood to knock the holy pill? "


    Little lotus root can''t understand. What does Gu Xuan want to do?


    Is there any amazing means that you need to knock down a full five holy pills in order to display it?


    It doesn''t make sense. As a medicine emperor, I help myself heal the main spiritual root. I don''t use any taboo skills to fight. How can I need to knock pills?


    Let yourself knock, almost.


    Gu Xuan didn''t explain, which can''t be explained in a few words.


    He''s making a big bet now!


    The reason why he stopped observing the changes of Xiaoou Linggen was that it was no longer necessary.


    Today, it is a situation of domestic and foreign aggression.


    Time, too hasty.


    Continuing to observe, Gu Xuan couldn''t think of a way to repair the main spiritual root in such a short time.


    You might as well give it a go.


    Gu Xuan bet that the power of the fairyland can repair the main spiritual root of the little lotus root!


    He plans to exchange the power of the fairyland from the "cave fairyland" of Xianwei brand!


    To accomplish this, we need his Dantian, which is ten times the size of his Dantian when he reaches the peak of the emperor.


    Gu Xuan has completed half of this prerequisite.


    In the burning heaven, Gu Xuan was really promoted to the "ordinary great fullness" and received a very rich gift from heaven.


    Both the body, soul and Shouyuan have been greatly improved.


    The soul has been raised to the level of the great fullness of the second robbery.


    Shouyuan has been raised from 450000 yuan to 2.65 million years.


    On Shouyuan alone, it is even better than the great perfection of the second robbery.


    Under normal circumstances, the recognized limit of longevity is about 2.4 million years.


    Of course, these are not the most important.


    Most importantly, the Dantian of guxuan is still in the process of expanding.


    The original gift of heaven is too rich. Until now, Gu Xuan has not digested it.


    According to Gu Xuan''s conjecture, as long as he digests it, his Dantian will be enough to be ten times the original size.


    But this process is a little long.


    Therefore, in order to help Xiaoou, Gu Xuan is a lonely note to Yizheng. He directly uses five holy pills and wants to forcibly expand the Dantian by relying on the power of them.


    His Dantian has been expanded by five times compared with the original.


    In other words, in terms of the size of today''s Dantian, it only needs to be doubled to reach the condition of exchanging a trace of immortal power!


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan mobilized the violent energy from the holy elixir in his body and began to impact the edge of his elixir field.


    The effect is immediate.


    Dantian began to expand at a very fast speed, and soon expanded by a fifth.


    With the forced expansion of Dantian, the following is naturally pain, pain from the soul!


    Even with Gu Xuan''s strong will, he couldn''t help but utter a dull hum.


    To forcibly expand Dantian, we must not only endure pain, but also stay awake at all times and never make any mistakes.


    Otherwise, Dantian may be torn.


    Even if only a crack is torn, the energy in the elixir field will flow thousands of miles, and the energy can no longer be stored.


    Therefore, everything must be cautious, careful and careful.


    But it happened that at this moment when no disturbance was allowed, a full number of ten great fullness level undead appeared from a secret place hundreds of miles away, turned into a light and came close!

 Chapter 3078

    The five undead warriors carried coffins on their backs.


    This is the standard shape of the coffin seller. Obviously, the five people are the five coffin sellers.


    And the other five undead great consummation, are five undead fierce beasts, like five tigers, but their backs are covered with spikes, emitting a faint blue light.


    Obviously, the five undead beasts are five poisonous beasts.


    "Now should be an opportunity!


    The guardian of the lotus medicine emperor seems to have a strange body. Let''s take the opportunity to kill him.


    After that, he controlled the lotus medicine emperor and forced him to submit.


    If he doesn''t accept it, he will kill it before the robbery is completed.


    The dead medicine emperor''s body is still of great use to us.


    If he is willing to surrender, it''s better. Let''s plant a curse on him and protect him as a medicine saint.


    Control a medicine saint. In the future, we will not walk sideways in this God killing cemetery?


    Even if he fails to survive the robbery, ten of us can save some of his remains for alchemy.


    In short, this wave will not lose in any way! "


    Among the ten dead, the most powerful one is a coffin seller. He looks only in his twenties, very young, and even somewhat handsome.


    Unfortunately, this kind of handsome was destroyed by his pale face and evil eyes.


    The first time anyone sees him, the first feeling, I''m afraid, is fear.


    "Ha ha, it''s worth our ten people to join forces. If we can have the loyalty of a medicine saint, we will be able to join the tomb Walker camp and become a tomb Walker in a high position!"


    "Yes, thanks to Lord Leng''s thoughtfulness, he released a fool in the realm of the highest saint to explore the truth and falsehood.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid we are still fighting with the guardian of the lotus medicine emperor!


    I''m afraid that guy''s physique is very special. It''s hard to imagine swallowing five holy pills in one breath. "


    The pallid coffin seller smiled coldly.


    "The ability of the Lord to perceive danger is much better than you.


    The guardian of the lotus medicine emperor, although he is very hidden, I still feel an extremely dangerous smell from him.


    The ten great consummation may not be able to hold him firmly!


    But now it''s different. He swallowed the holy pill. It seems that his body is different. This is a great opportunity! "


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Five people and five beasts led by Lord Leng had rushed to a place less than a thousand feet away from Gu Xuan and Xiao lotus root.


    This distance can be crossed in the blink of an eye for Da Yuanman.


    "Boss, there are enemies coming. They are all great consummation. I''m afraid they''re not the enemy of their unity.


    Leave me alone and go straight!


    They were attracted by a vision that appeared in me and would not touch me until I became a medicine saint.


    When I become a saint of medicine, I want to escape. That''s easy! "


    Little lotus root bit her teeth, and her tone was full of reluctance.


    The appearance of the five people and five animals broke the last expectation in his heart.


    Now, even if the boss thinks of a way to help him repair the main spirit root, how will the ten undead give him a chance?


    Gu Xuan didn''t speak. At this time, he was sweating.


    In the Dantian, the sharp pain like the tear of the soul was unbearable even for him.


    Relying on the energy from the five holy elixirs, guxuan''s elixir field has expanded by four fifths compared with just now!


    He only needs to lose another fifth, and his Dantian can reach the standard.


    However, the size of Dantian reaches the standard, which is only the first step.


    The Dantian is widened, but the energy in the Dantian will not automatically fill up.


    The energy in the five holy elixirs can only help him broaden the elixir field, but it can not be used as energy to fill the elixir field and make the elixir field full of energy.


    In fact, Gu Xuan''s original intention was to take the holy elixir after the expansion of the elixir field, extract its energy and fill the elixir field.


    Unfortunately, time is not allowed.


    Ten Da Yuanman came together, and the strongest coffin seller could even exist in a dozen, two or three.


    If they launch an attack, how can they fight it with their current situation?


    With a little delay, I''m afraid the medicine saint of Xiaoou will fall down.


    "Ha ha, we are so close that the guardian of the lotus medicine emperor is still motionless.


    He can''t move now.


    Let''s fight at once and kill him while he is ill!


    Remember, don''t hurt the lotus medicine emperor! "


    Leader Leng laughed, waved his right hand and made a gesture. That was the secret signal of their party, which meant "launch an attack".


    Whoosh!


    Ten figures stopped a hundred feet away from Gu Xuan.


    Ten long-range attacks are released at the same time.


    All over the sky, there are many gun shadows, palm shadows, fist shadows, plus five energy bombs, which pierce the space and bombard the ancient Xuan.


    At this moment, the world changed color.


    The surrounding space becomes distorted.


    Gu Xuan, who was locked in by ten big round attacks, only felt that once the surrounding scenery changed, it was like thousands of mountains coming to his face, and it was like a sea of swords and mountains falling from the sky.


    Such an attack, even if it is a great success, will be seriously damaged or even fall.


    If Gu Xuan can deal with it with all his strength, he can easily resolve these attacks.


    Unfortunately, he has now reached the most critical moment.


    Whether it is the expansion of Dantian or the supplement of Dantian energy, it is urgent.


    Small lotus root there, is even more urgent.


    Everything, it can be said, is extremely bad.


    The momentum on the little lotus root suddenly broke out, and the spirit root in the colorful vortex suddenly trembled like a tentacle!


    Of course, only little lotus root can see all this.


    At this critical moment, Xiaoou had planned to fight with the dead who suddenly attacked Gu Xuan at the risk of damage to the spirit root again.


    "Stop it, little lotus root!


    I''m your boss, but I''m still here.


    You can be at ease to prepare the medicine Saint Tianjie. When will you do other things?


    It''s just a matter of ten undead''s consummation, and there''s no such thing as a disaster. Do you deserve to act as a bully in front of me? "


    The voice of Gu Xuan exploded in the void.


    The next moment, an altar appeared at his feet.


    "Exchange my 150000 years of life for the power to broaden the Dantian!


    Exchange my 200000 years of life for energy!


    Great sacrifice! "


    Gu Xuan made a Dharma seal with his hands and recited words in his mouth.


    Shouyuan lost 350000 years in an instant!


    In the altar, like a Pentium river, pure and extreme energy poured into the ancient Xuan.


    Among them, about three-quarters of the energy fully helps him broaden the Dantian.


    In less than an instant, Gu Xuan''s Dantian has reached the standard, which is enough to exchange for the power of the fairy world.


    But that''s more than that!


    There is still a lot of power left in exchange for that 150000 year old yuan. Continue to help Gu xuantuo broaden the Dantian.


    It didn''t stop until Gu Xuan''s Dantian was widened by a fifth when it reached the standard.


    So far, Gu Xuan''s Dantian has expanded more than ten times compared with his Dantian at the peak of the holy monarch''s realm, far more than other martial artists in the ordinary great fullness realm.


    Then, the energy from 200000 yuan of longevity filled the Dantian in less than an instant.


    Even, nearly half of the energy is left.


    This part of energy, guxuan naturally did not idle, but immediately used it.


    His hands were tied and ready to fight back.


    "Boss, my main spiritual root has integrated 106 sub spiritual roots.


    I''m afraid my Apocalypse will come soon! "


    At the last moment, Xiao Ou''s mood calmed down a bit.


    Gu Xuan did not respond, but nodded slightly.


    At this time, the ten great consummation, led by leader Leng, released the attack, the knife, gun shadow, fist shadow, palm shadow, and energy bomb, all within a distance of less than three feet, and were about to hit Gu Xuan.


    "Whatever you want to do, it''s too late!


    Your taboo technique may be powerful, but you don''t have enough time to use it... "


    Leader Leng stared at Gu Xuan and made a mockery of him.


    Unfortunately, he could not speak any more.


    Because the ancient Xuan at this time, centered on itself, actually rippled on the body.


    Circle after circle of ripples spread around, affecting the space, all the attacks aimed at him, and even the small lotus root.


    Where the ripple reaches, the whole space, everything seems to be at a standstill!


    "Whatever I want to do, it''s too late?"


    Gu Xuan repeated a cold leader''s words and smiled disdainfully.


    "My young master can control time and space. What I want to do can be late?"

 Chapter 3079

    Hum.


    Zhu Tianjian appeared in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Ten swords in a row!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The ten swords condensed to the extreme, in this static space-time, with the potential of cutting through the void, cut the ten attacks that have become static.


    The ten attacks broke up in an instant.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over the ten dead headed by leader Leng.


    Their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    In my heart, I have already turned up the towering waves.


    "That space-time is still!


    The attack we released is still!


    The guardian of the lotus medicine emperor, proficient in the way of time and space! "


    The cold leader couldn''t help crying out.


    Although, because of his sense of danger, he overestimated Gu Xuan enough, unexpectedly, he underestimated it!


    The rest of the dead were perfectly satisfied, and the expression on their face was more dignified.


    They are full of ten great consummation. At the same time, their attack power is enough to kill one great consummation.


    However, in the end, all attacks are useless.


    In the static space-time, Xiaoou''s heart was pleasantly surprised to the extreme.


    Although this area has become static, his thoughts can still think normally.


    All that is affected is external.


    Time and space were still, and the colorful whirlpool circling around his body stopped rotating.


    The main and auxiliary spiritual roots that should have been fused naturally stopped merging.


    "The boss is worthy of being the boss. I forgot this. He is proficient in the way of time and space!"


    Xiao Ou''s heart was laughing wildly. At the same time, she was full of expectation.


    Gu Xuan was also looking forward to it.


    Whether this big bet can be won or not will be revealed immediately.


    With a move in mind, the immortal card has appeared in his hand.


    Gu Xuan''s consciousness, immersed in it, entered the space inside the immortal sign and stood in front of the stone gate leading to the "cave fairyland".


    When Gu Xuan stared at the stone gate, he suddenly had a strange feeling that the stone gate seemed to be waiting for him.


    It''s like knowing he''s coming here.


    "Here you are again. The Dantian is more than ten times wider than last time.


    It''s nice of you to do such a thing in such a short time.


    So now, what are you doing here? "


    Shimen asked knowingly in a tone full of nuoyu.


    "You Shimen, don''t respect me at all.


    As the master of the immortal card, I want to exchange all the energy in the Dantian for a trace of immortal power! "


    Gu Xuan firmly said.


    Shimen was silent and didn''t speak for a long time, as if he was deliberately hanging Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and was about to repeat what he had just said.


    Shimen finally spoke.


    "After verification, your elixir field is full of energy, and all energy meets the minimum requirements.


    I''ll do what you want! I just hope you don''t regret it! "


    The tone of Shimen once again gives people a feeling of nuoyu.


    Gu Xuan wanted to punch Shimen, but when he thought about it, the pain was his own, so he gave it up.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan felt that the Dantian was empty.


    Then, a trace of pure, mysterious and condensed energy appeared in his hands.


    A cool and refreshing feeling, uploaded from that trace of energy, unexpectedly made Gu Xuan feel refreshing and intoxicated.


    "Is this the power of the fairyland? It''s extraordinary!


    Just looking at it, people can''t help but want to swallow it and refine it.


    If I can refine it, my strength will go to a higher level, which is almost a certainty! "


    Gu Xuan carefully observed the power of the fairyland and licked his lips.


    At this time, a very discordant voice broke Gu Xuan''s vision.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be so happy.


    Your elixir field is empty and has no power to maintain your space-time field.


    There is no strength to fight your enemy again.


    Well, I''m looking forward to it. What should you do next? "


    Shimen teases Gu Xuan.


    The next moment, Gu Xuan felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and all consciousness had withdrawn from the immortal card.


    Then, an embarrassing scene appeared.


    The colorful vortex on the little lotus root continued to run.


    "I wipe, miscalculation!"


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    If Shimen hadn''t reminded him to send him out in time, and delayed for a while, I''m afraid the medicine saint of Xiaoou would have fallen.


    "Boss, what''s going on?


    Why did I suddenly move?


    Vice Linggen, there''s only one left! "


    Little lotus root was still secretly happy in her heart, but now, joy has become surprise.


    He never thought that the boss did nothing after using the way of time and space to fix him?


    "Go!"


    Gu Xuan aimed at Xiao Ou''s mouth and ejected the power of the fairyland in his hand.


    Little lotus root only felt a flash of white light, an indescribable energy, which had disappeared from his mouth into his body and into his meridians.


    "Is this the energy to repair the main spiritual root?


    Is that all? "


    Although Xiaoou was confused, she did not hesitate in action, which was to inject the power of the fairyland into the main spiritual root.


    Then an amazing scene happened.


    His main spiritual root was repaired in an instant.


    Not only that, there is still half of the power of the fairyland.


    At this time, the main spiritual root fused the last sub spiritual root.


    A light that only a small lotus root can see shines from the colorful vortex.


    The light is released from the spiritual root of the Lord.


    The form of the main spiritual root began to change.


    Soon, a new spiritual root was born.


    The remaining half of the power of the fairyland is integrated into this new spiritual root to make its light more dazzling.


    Xiao Ou''s eyes changed at this moment.


    Become peaceful, become deep, become unpredictable!


    Boom!


    The majestic momentum erupted from the small lotus root.


    This momentum contains Tao rhyme, runes and the original power of Xiaoou.


    There are many visions in the sky.


    The lotus, which had long existed in the sky, became more beautiful and moving.


    Around it, one lotus after another began to bloom.


    In the blink of an eye, on the sky above the little lotus root, the lotus became a piece of green.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The wind blows and clouds surge.


    The emperor of medicine was promoted to the saint of medicine. The unique cloud of heaven robbery came from all directions and began to condense!


    "No, the Apocalypse is coming!


    Once the lotus medicine emperor succeeds in the robbery and joins hands with his guardians, I''m afraid ten of us will never get any benefit again. "


    A coffin seller''s face changed and exclaimed in surprise.


    A dead beast stared at Gu Xuan and bared his teeth.


    "Simply, let''s fight again and kill the guardian while the lotus medicine emperor crosses the robbery!"


    Killing machines one after another locked Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was a little flustered.


    There was no energy in the Dantian. Once he fought with ten undead, he had to rely on his physical strength to fight.


    Do you have to knock Dan again?


    Or do you want to do the great sacrifice again?


    Gu Xuan hesitated.


    In his eyes, the ten undead in front of him were just ten mole ants, which could easily be crushed to death in their heyday.


    But now, in order to kill them, you have to knock holy Dan?


    Even, use the great sacrifice again?


    Isn''t this an ox knife for killing chickens?


    It''s not worth it.


    "Eh?"


    Just as Gu Xuan''s mind suddenly turned, he stared at Jieyun''s eyes and couldn''t help narrowing slightly.


    He suddenly had an inexplicable feeling.


    "That rob cloud, deja vu?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin and fell into meditation.


    Just now, I was still worried about how to deal with the ten undead?


    But now, the ten undead are perfect, but he has left them behind.


    "It''s strange. How can I feel deja vu about the medicine saint of little lotus root?


    That doesn''t make sense? "


    Gu Xuan talked to himself and couldn''t understand it.

 Chapter 3080

    Boom.


    The clouds of robbery gather more and more strongly, and become more and more low. It can be said that they block out the sky and block out the sun. Within a hundred miles, the originally dark space becomes more and more dark.


    Boom!


    In the robbery cloud, there was a sudden explosion of thunder, earth shaking, as if to remind everyone that the robbery thunder was coming.


    Vaguely, you can already see the sky robbery Thunder Dragon, shuttle and roam among the robbery clouds.


    Little lotus root stands in the void, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    All kinds of treasures fly out of the body, wind and fire wheel, fire pointed gun, Kowloon divine fire cover, yin and Yang double swords, heaven and earth circle, mixed sky Ling, eight petal ball and gold brick surround the little lotus root.


    These treasures are all the accompanying treasures of Xiaoou. Each of them is growing stronger with his strength. At this time, they are all top imperial weapons, which are very extraordinary.


    The violent momentum erupted from the little lotus root.


    The space around him has become distorted.


    Such a scene made all the dead led by Lord Leng complete and stunned.


    "The lotus medicine emperor took great pains to get through the robbery. Unexpectedly, he prepared so many imperial weapons early.


    It seems that he is sure of this medicine Saint robbery. "


    "God, even if you can''t catch the lotus medicine emperor, it''s worth it to get all these imperial weapons!"


    All the dead were full and talked about it one after another.


    Only Lord Leng did not speak.


    But the salivation in his eyes was stronger.


    "A bunch of fools have no eyesight.


    Those are not ordinary imperial weapons. They are all the accompanying treasures of the lotus medicine emperor.


    What is the origin of the lotus medicine emperor? I''m afraid it''s not too much to say that there are so many accompanying treasures, which are unprecedented and will not come later.


    If I can capture him and force him to be loyal, I''d better sign a master-servant contract. In my life, let alone one great perfection, even if it is three great consummation and four great consummation, I may not have no chance! "


    Lord Leng''s heart was hot, but his face didn''t show it.


    How could he tell others such a thing?


    It''s all for yourself, isn''t it?


    However, although all the dead are full of ghosts, they all have a common goal in their hearts at the moment, that is to destroy Gu Xuan!


    The killing opportunity that has reached the extreme has shrouded Gu Xuan.


    No one will destroy Xiaoou Du robbery. Everyone wants him to succeed in becoming a medicine saint.


    After feeling the killing opportunity of the people, Gu Xuan naturally won''t show weakness. Although there is no energy in the Dantian at the moment, it can''t be revealed.


    He smiled coldly, moved his body, and then retreated away from the black spring.


    The whole area inside and outside the black spring will be the place where the medicine saint of Xiaoou ferry will be robbed, and guxuan will not stay there.


    First, avoid being affected by natural disaster.


    Second, it also prevents him from affecting Xiaoou when he fights with ten undead.


    Back to a safe position, Gu Xuan stopped.


    It''s not close to the black spring, but it''s never far. Once there''s a change in Xiaoou, Gu Xuan can rush to the rescue in time.


    In short, it''s good for Xiaoou to survive the drug Saint disaster. However, the minimum requirement is to keep her life.


    "However, the more you see it, the more familiar it is.


    But where is the familiarity? For a moment, I can''t say it again?


    What on earth is this? "


    The color of doubt flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes again.


    While thinking, Gu Xuan took out a handful of Jiupin pills and threw them into his mouth. It was like eating sugar beans. He broke his head and swallowed them into his stomach.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The great circle of the dead has come after them.


    It was their idea to stay away from the black spring. Gu Xuan took the initiative to retreat, and they were naturally happy to follow up.


    However, as soon as he followed up, he saw Gu Xuan take out a handful of Jiupin pills and swallow them into his stomach. This scene made their eyes red.


    Black sheep!


    The moat is inhuman!


    What a waste!


    "You know you''re going to die, so you''re going to eat up all your nine pills and don''t leave me any?


    Those who burn heaven''s martial arts are really despicable! "


    A dead fierce beast flashed a sinister light in his eyes and scolded endlessly.


    "Idiot! If you don''t talk, no one will think you are mute.


    Do you know that when you speak, you directly lower the average IQ of ten of us. "


    Lord Leng stared at the evil beast of the dead, and then his eyes fell on Gu Xuan.


    "No one will swallow a lot of Jiupin pills for no reason.


    Combined with what happened just now, I''m afraid the energy in your body has been exhausted?


    Even if it is not consumed, it has consumed at least more than 80%.


    In my perception, the danger in you has weakened a little.


    Therefore, you swallow Dan to replenish the energy in your body.


    Unfortunately, temporary cramming is not enough to save your life. "


    Lord Leng couldn''t help licking his lips when he said this, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really exciting. We can kill a martial artist who is proficient in the way of time and space!


    Let''s do it together. Don''t give him any breathing space. Make a quick decision! "


    Gu Xuan stared at Lord Leng and narrowed his eyes.


    "This guy seems to have strong insight and perception.


    I''ve tried my best to disguise. He can even guess that there''s little energy left in my body.


    If you have a chance later, you must kill him first.


    As for others, it is not enough to fear. "


    Gu Xuan secretly analyzed the current situation.


    There are Tai Chi patterns in his elixir field, which can provide him with continuous energy.


    However, compared with the consumption during the battle, the supplementary energy is far less than that.


    Of course, nothing is better than nothing.


    In addition, the nine pill he just swallowed also added some energy.


    Gu Xuan roughly calculated that although the energy in the Dantian was still less than half, he could not carry out a protracted war and release big moves.


    But it is theoretically possible to kill the dead in front of us.


    After all, he has a divine body. Just relying on his physical strength to fight, his strength is far better than the general great perfection.


    The only trouble is that there are a little more enemies.


    If you want to kill them all, you have to break them all!


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts suddenly changed, and a complete battle plan has been formed in his mind.


    Boom.


    At this time, the sky robbery cloud brought by the small lotus root has been completely condensed and dark, in which thunder and lightning flash from time to time, and Thunder Dragon looms.


    The power of the drug saint''s heavenly robbery shrouded a hundred miles around.


    In this area, the warriors and fierce beasts below Da Yuan man can''t even stand stably.


    Only when the strength reaches a perfect state can we barely suppress the fear in our hearts.


    Ow, Ow!


    There is the sound of dragon singing.


    A sky robbing Thunder Dragon directly shuttled out of the robbing cloud, recognized the small lotus root, and fell down at the head!


    Gu Xuan stared at the direction of little lotus root and seemed to be stunned.


    At this time, ten undead led by Lord Leng had a great success and launched an attack on Gu Xuan!


    "Senro ghost gun, thirteen gun formula!"


    "Streamer shadow, Shura ghost knife!"


    "Soul Luo Youming claw!"


    "Eighteen ghosts!"


    "Ghost King Kong legs!"


    A series of deadly attacks enveloped Gu Xuan from all directions to destroy him.


    Gun shadow, knife light, sharp claws all over the sky, palm shadow, heavy leg shadow, layer upon layer, filled the air.


    These attacks seem to be chaotic, but in fact, they coincide with the rules and regulations. They attack the key points that are difficult to find and dodge.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrunk slightly, and his broken eyes opened in a moment.


    Suddenly, he could see clearly the tracks of all the attacks.


    An optimal counterattack roadmap has been generated in the ancient metaphysical brain.


    "You want to make a quick decision, young master, why not?


    Tired mammoths are still mammoths. Even if they are so tired that they can only move their toes, they are enough to kill countless mole ants. "


    Gu Xuan smiled disdainfully and offered up the heaven killing sword. His body moved and turned into many illusions. It was like a butterfly entering the flowers. He could shuttle freely through the cracks of attack!


    The heavy attack, it seems, is already in a state of airtight, and there is nothing to hide, but Gu Xuan can always find a gap and avoid it.


    Whoosh!


    He dodged the heavy shadow of his legs, turned his body gently, and the sky killing sword shook gently. The blade of the sword had touched the neck of a coffin seller.


    A stroke.


    Wheeze!


    The sound of flesh and blood being cut sounded, and a coffin seller threw his head high.


    The shadow of legs in the sky disappeared.


    The coffin seller who lost his head turned his body and head into powder.


    A coffin seller fell without warning.


    But Gu Xuan''s action hasn''t stopped!

 Chapter 3081

    Surrounded by many attacks, Gu Xuan and Zhu Tianjian became one.


    I saw a flash of silver, the sound of the sword breaking through the air, and the "Chi Chi" sound of flesh and blood being cut off sounded at the same time.


    Two palms, one head, separated from the body of a coffin seller.


    The palms all over the sky disappeared.


    Bang.


    The next moment, the coffin seller who lost his head and palm burst out countless small swords and burst away.


    In a moment, Gu Xuan had killed two coffin sellers, and the sky attack had not fallen on him.


    Boom.


    A series of explosions sounded.


    The remaining eight undead are fully satisfied, three coffin sellers and five undead beasts. All attacks or failures erupt in the air.


    Or, it hit the rock, or even the ground, and the power of the explosion was widespread.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan did not know when he had moved hundreds of feet away.


    Even the power of explosion, he was not contaminated at all. He still stood calmly in white.


    Boom!


    In the distance, there was a more terrible sound of explosion.


    Little lotus root blocked the first wave of Tianjie and broke a Tianjie Thunder Dragon with infinite power.


    "Who else!"


    After the first wave of sky robbery was blocked, Xiao Ou was unharmed, which made him very excited. He couldn''t help but roar up to the sky.


    I don''t know. I thought the thunderdragon was the last one.


    Ow, Ow!


    A series of dragon chants sounded again.


    A full number of two Heaven robbing thunder dragons emerged from the clouds, which made some complacent little lotus roots recover their calmness in an instant.


    God, there''s more!


    The other side.


    "Lord Leng, it''s different from what you think.


    That guy, the energy in his body, should really consume a lot.


    But he didn''t fight with us at all. Relying on his extremely fast speed and strange body method, he blindly dodged and sneaked attacks, which was almost impossible to prevent.


    If this goes on, I''m afraid the eight of us can''t help him! "


    A fierce beast of the dead spits out words, and his eyes are full of fear, as if he was retreating.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make him feel better!


    Watch me block his movements!


    Seal the magic chain and block the space! "


    Lord Leng clenched his teeth and a look of flesh pain flashed in his eyes. With his hands raised, a full 18 chains flew out of his long sleeves.


    Wow.


    The chain danced like 18 wandering snakes, shuttling through the void. In the blink of an eye, it extended hundreds of feet away, blocking all the space up and down, around and around guxuan.


    Gu Xuan only felt that suddenly, the air became stagnant and difficult to circulate.


    The body also seemed to fall into a mire and became a bit heavy.


    Gu Xuan''s broken eyes were always open, and he could see the 18 chains and all the action tracks clearly.


    Wow.


    Seeing the chain flying, Gu Xuan didn''t dodge. He had analyzed the power and strength of the chain and planned to surprise Lord Leng.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan was heavily bound by chains and turned into a zongzi, with only his head exposed.


    "Hahaha, you got it!


    Now, how do I see you escape? "


    Lord Leng laughed.


    "Roar! Let me kill him!"


    "I''ll go too. You pat him on the left head and I''ll pat him on the right to make him headless!"


    The two undead beasts were very excited. They turned into light and flew away in the direction of Gu Xuan.


    The rest of the crowd, looking like watching the excitement, followed up.


    In the blink of an eye, people surrounded Gu Xuan like zongzi.


    Two undead beasts raised their sharp front claws, aimed at Gu Xuan''s head, and then slapped it fiercely.


    "Die!"


    The two dead beasts roared together.


    Lord Leng''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. Once the guardian of the lotus medicine emperor died, the lotus medicine emperor, no, it is likely to be the lotus medicine saint, but it belongs to them!


    no


    To him, alone!


    The cold collar leader''s eyes were full of longing, as if he had seen the scene of Gu Xuan''s head being broken.


    Bang.


    In fact, he did see it.


    Gu Xuan''s head was really broken, and his blood sprayed out. The weight was surprisingly much, splashing on the faces of two dead beasts.


    "It''s great to die!"


    The two dead beasts laughed and even stretched out their long tongues and licked their faces.


    Then, the next moment, their tongues, Zizi and smoke.


    "No! The blood is poisonous! Don''t stain it!"


    The two dead beasts screamed and screamed. They only felt that there was a flame burning them on their tongue.


    Black smoke spewed from their mouths, ears and noses.


    Two people''s mouths were open. They only heard the sound of whirring, which sounded in their mouths.


    It was the sound of flame burning. A small flame suddenly grew and got into their stomachs from the mouths of two dead beasts.


    "It hurts! Help us, Lord Leng, help us!"


    Two undead beasts asked Lord Leng for help. They were so miserable that they rushed towards Lord Leng while asking for help.


    Lord Leng''s face changed, and he felt a dangerous smell from the flames on the two dead beasts.


    The remaining three undead beasts belong to the same ethnic group as the two undead beasts. Seeing that they are in great pain, they want to control them for a while and then seek a cure.


    But the three undead beasts had just started to act, but Lord Leng hurriedly warned: "don''t touch them, that black flame is very dangerous!"


    Hoo Hoo.


    The flames on the two dead beasts suddenly became bigger and burned them into nothingness in an instant.


    "Damn it! What is the origin of the man who burned heaven?


    His blood is so poisonous? "


    The three dead beasts are all haunted.


    If they had just met two poisoned companions and been contaminated with poisonous fire, now they may have become nothingness.


    "We have enough poison, but at most, we will poison a great consummation. We can only save one in ten.


    But it is impossible to poison any great consummation.


    A warrior of the human race who burned the heaven, why can he poison our two people with a little poisonous blood? "


    A poisonous tiger was not convinced when he was afraid.


    "Anyway, the warrior who burned the human race in heaven is dead. We can directly blow his body into powder later.


    Step back, everyone. I''ll loosen the chain first. "


    Lord Leng reminded them that they were like watching the plague and withdrew for a distance.


    Wow.


    The chain loosened, revealing Gu Xuan''s headless body.


    Dong.


    Gu Xuan fell to the ground.


    They were preparing to attack, but they suddenly found that Gu Xuan''s body turned into a pool of blood at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Eh?"


    Lord Leng was stunned.


    This situation was unexpected to him.


    Next to them, two coffin sellers looked at each other.


    The three poisonous tigers looked insightful and discussed with each other.


    "I''m afraid he can''t be immune to the strong poison in his body. He can only control it.


    Therefore, when people die, the poison will eat them back... "


    A poisonous tiger was talking and expressing his opinions, but before he finished speaking, he saw the pool of blood on the ground and suddenly disappeared.


    It''s like penetrating into the ground.


    But it always feels that it should not be called penetration. It should be more accurate to describe it with "drilling".


    Just when the poisonous tiger was thinking, he suddenly felt that something "drilled" out on the ground behind him.


    The next second, a cold touch suddenly appeared on the neck.


    The other two poisonous tigers have the same feeling.


    Then, just listen to the "Chi Chi Chi" sound, almost at the same time.


    Three huge tiger heads were thrown out.


    Hoo Hoo.


    On their bodies, a black fire burned them into nothingness.


    "What? How is that possible?


    How could you not be dead? "


    Lord Leng and the two coffin sellers beside him widened their eyes and were stunned.


    They couldn''t figure it out. Gu Xuan''s head was clearly smashed, and even the body turned into blood. How could he not die?


    It doesn''t make any sense.


    Suddenly, Lord Leng''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    "That black flame is not poison!


    That''s the flame, the flame hidden in your blood!


    You have the means to protect your life by cutting off your head. You deliberately let them break your head in order to splash blood on them.


    Reactivate the flames hidden in the blood and burn them alive! "


    Lord Leng seems to have figured everything out.


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "I never said that my blood was poisonous. Those two fools thought they were poisoned.


    In fact, of course they are not poisoned.


    Even, as long as the place on fire is cut in time, it will only be seriously damaged and destroyed at most, and will not be burned into nothingness.


    But I didn''t expect that they would lick the flame on their faces, so that I could activate the flame hidden in their blood directly inside their bodies.


    There''s a fire inside the body. It doesn''t have to be cut. "


    Gu Xuan''s words, the clouds are light and the wind is light, but let the cold Lord three give birth to a bone chilling feeling.


    "Now, what should I do?"


    A coffin seller, almost trembling, asked Lord Leng this question.

 Chapter 3082

    "What else can we do now?"


    Lord Leng swallowed his saliva, did not answer his companion''s questions, but muttered to himself.


    So far, Gu Xuan has not revealed any amazing or powerful killing means except the way of time and space previously.


    But it is in this way that Gu Xuan appears more terrible.


    His whole body was completely shrouded in a fog. He was completely a mystery.


    I can''t see how strong he is. I can''t see how strong he is?


    What he did was just to avoid the attack and sneak attack again.


    But that''s it. Under the siege of ten of them, they killed seven people by all kinds of calculations!


    "This is really terrible.


    The man who burned the heavenly world is too strong. If he were in his heyday, I''m afraid the ten of us would have been wiped out long ago.


    How can you live to this day? "


    Lord Leng finally realized that there was a big gap between himself and Gu Xuan.


    But he still had no intention of leaving.


    The medicine Saint attracted him too much!


    Enough to make him lose his mind, disdain all the costs, let go!


    "Why don''t we run away?


    We''re leaving. He may not stay.


    Even if he wants to stay, he may not be able to stay with the energy left in his body! "


    A coffin seller carefully transmitted the voice to the cold leader.


    Lord Leng glared at him and preached:


    "Don''t run away. Don''t forget that I was too careless and loosened the chain just now, so that he could have a chance to kill our three companions.


    My chain can bind him once and bind him a second time.


    And this time, he will not let go until he dies, and he will never have a chance to fight back! "


    The two coffin sellers looked at each other with hope in their eyes.


    Indeed, how did they forget it?


    Just now, the man who burned heaven was really bound.


    He couldn''t escape the chain attack.


    As long as you bind him, don''t let him go, but seal him directly, or trap him in other ways, isn''t that all right?


    Wouldn''t it be nice to wait until this happened and find a way to kill him?


    If you can''t kill him, send him to the tomb Walker camp. It''s not easy for the tomb walkers to kill him personally?


    The thoughts of the two coffin sellers have drifted far away.


    In their eyes, they seem to have seen a bright future.


    The expression changes of the three people were all seen by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan smiled with great interest and guessed the three people''s ideas.


    But he didn''t care at all. Instead, he took the time to look at the direction of small lotus root.


    Over there, the natural disaster of Xiaoou has reached the third wave.


    A full eight thunder dragons fell from the sky and attacked the little lotus root.


    At this time, the little lotus root seemed to have been slightly injured, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    However, it should not affect combat effectiveness.


    Gu Xuan temporarily relieved himself, took a look at the eight rapidly falling Tianjie thunder dragons, and took back his eyes.


    However, at this moment, Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    In his mind, the figure of a Thunder Dragon flashed across the sky, and there were scenes of robbery clouds rolling constantly.


    He finally remembered why he felt that Xiaoou''s medicine Saint robbery had a familiar feeling!


    Because the sky robbery, the cloud robbery, the sky robbery, the thunder robbery, everything, do not belong to the God killing cemetery!


    Of course, this disaster does not belong to the burning heaven!


    It belongs to the three thousand world planes, the core world, the Tianyuan world!


    The disaster that little lotus root crossed is the disaster of the Tianyuan world!


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, the waves turned up.


    Countless memories flashed through his mind.


    At the beginning, his emperor''s heavenly robbery was also spent in the God killing cemetery. At that time, the emperor''s heavenly robbery he led was the heavenly robbery of the Tianyuan world.


    Moreover, there were twelve waves of that robbery.


    But he only experienced nine waves, which was the end.


    The remaining three waves were blocked by a Thunder Dragon from the Tianyuan world.


    In addition, the Thunder Dragon also said that if there is any delay, the remaining three waves of heaven will fall on him sooner or later.


    Gu Xuan didn''t take it too seriously at that time.


    His strength is growing rapidly. The natural disaster that could endanger his life at the beginning can''t even hurt a hair of him now.


    The remaining three waves of sky robberies are no threat to him.


    "Heixuan also went to the Tianyuan world at that time, taking advantage of the stall of Tianjie in the Tianyuan world.


    I don''t know. What''s going on now? "


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked at the rolling robbery cloud in the sky.


    There must be a secret in the Tianyuan world''s robbery that will fall on the little lotus root.


    Maybe Xiaoou is not the person who burns the heaven at all. He comes from the Tianyuan world.


    Of course, all this is just speculation. Gu Xuan has no evidence.


    After all, he thought he had nothing to do with the Tianyuan world, but didn''t he lead to the Tianyuan world disaster?


    "I''ll go! My emperor Tianjie is Tianyuan Tianjie!


    Then my great perfect disaster, shouldn''t it be the same?


    At the time, the sky robbery cloud in the God killing cemetery was strong, but I didn''t dare to cross it!


    Now I think it''s probably because it''s the Tianjie of the Tianyuan world. "


    Gu Xuan had a sense of panic in his mind.


    "Young life, my emperor Tianjie belongs to the Tianyuan world.


    The great circle is full of robbery, but it belongs to the burning heaven.


    Will this affect my way of martial arts? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Of course, he didn''t think long before he woke up.


    At this time, he has been tied into zongzi again.


    Moreover, this time, the chain tied him more tightly. Not only his body, but also his head were entangled by the chain.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, in his current state, he can''t escape the bondage of ''sealing the magic chain''!"


    The two coffin sellers laughed and repeated the same words several times, looking very excited.


    Lord Leng nodded and smiled proudly.


    "Since I can bind him once, I can naturally bind him a second time.


    Now, the three of us work together to perform the art of sealing and seal it temporarily.


    He is not allowed to make trouble here! "


    "Yes!"


    Two coffin sellers responded together.


    "Use the move of ''three coffins gathering on the top'' to set a triple seal.


    In addition to each seal, the "nine layers of Luosheng gate" is used to reinforce the seal.


    Anyway, we must suppress him and make it difficult for him to mobilize any energy to impact the seal, so as to be safe! "


    Lord Leng gave orders.


    "Order!"


    The two coffin sellers nodded sharply.


    At the same time, they sacrificed the huge coffin on their back and hovered over Gu Xuan''s head.


    Meanwhile, the three as like as two peas, they are also very complicated.


    The three coffins circled faster and faster. Finally, countless mantras surged out of the three coffins, like tadpoles, and flew towards Gu Xuan. They wanted to spread all over his body, let the mantra power release and completely suppress him.


    "You sing a big play! After so long, you haven''t even come up with a ''seal technique''?


    Don''t you want money for young master Ben''s time?


    Just, if you don''t have the same knowledge as you, you won''t have any knowledge. "


    Gu Xuan, who was heavily bound, finally spoke.


    "Don''t deny it if you say you haven''t seen it.


    After so long, you used coffins, displayed "three coffins gathering at the top" and "Luosheng gate".


    But have you seriously considered a problem?


    That''s -- have these broken chains really locked young master Ben? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice sounded again.


    Next second.


    Click, click.


    The "magic chain" that bound Gu Xuan heavily broke up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Dangdang.


    The broken chain fell to the ground and made a clear and pleasant sound.


    Of course, the sound was terrible in the ears of Lord Leng!

 Chapter 3083

    "How is it possible? My magic chain is the most top imperial weapon!


    And when you meet strong, you will be stronger. When you meet just, no matter how much energy you can burst, it is impossible to break it.


    Not to mention, you consume a lot of energy. I''m afraid you don''t save one in ten. How can you do this? "


    Lord Leng widened his eyes and looked at Gu Xuan''s expression as if he had seen a ghost.


    The other two coffin sellers were more frightened than Lord Leng, and their bodies were trembling.


    They even wondered whether the huge energy consumption in Gu Xuan''s body was a disguise?


    The energy consumption is huge. There is not much energy for fighting. Unexpectedly, it can kill seven ordinary great consummation, and break the "magic chain" of Lord Leng. Isn''t that bullshit?


    Click.


    Gu Xuan directly pinched a broken chain in his hand into powder.


    He looked at Lord Leng like a fool.


    "Your ''sealed magic chain'' is really strong. It contains rebound prohibition, which can bounce all the energy in the ''sealed magic chain''.


    In this way, it is indeed strong in case of strength.


    Even if two or three ordinary great consummation are bound at the same time, it is impossible to break free.


    Unfortunately, there is a minor weakness.


    If the bound person does not release a little energy and breaks free from it only by physical strength, the rebound prohibition will be invalid.


    Then, when the power exceeds the critical point that the Dharma chain can bear, guess what?


    It snapped and broke! "


    Gu Xuan talked with great assurance, and his tone was full of ridicule.


    He stepped forward and took a step, a very ordinary step, without any body method or means.


    However, it was this small step that made Lord Leng''s three faces change greatly. They stepped back for several steps before they stood firm.


    Although Gu Xuan didn''t burst out and didn''t release his authority, he was just a ghost in the eyes of Lord Leng.


    Gu Xuan oppressed them too much.


    Suddenly, Lord Leng opened his mouth and spit out a thick black fog.


    The black fog rolled, and in an instant it filled a hundred feet, masking everyone''s sight.


    "Flee! My black fog can hide his perception!


    Let''s escape separately. One can go is another! "


    Lord Leng panicked and finally made the most correct and only correct decision since today.


    When the other two coffin sellers heard the speech, their bodies were almost instinctive. With a whoosh, they turned into light, flew out of the black fog and rushed to the sky.


    "Want to go?"


    Gu Xuan sneered. The sword in his hand aimed at a coffin seller and flew away.


    The black fog does have the effect of shielding perception.


    However, it can only shield the perception of martial artists in [ordinary great fullness] at most.


    Once the robbery is complete, it can''t be shielded.


    Not to mention, the soul quality of Gu Xuan today is comparable to that of the warrior in the great perfection of the second robbery!


    Lord Leng''s actions were all under Gu Xuan''s perception.


    Whew!


    I saw a flash of light.


    The coffin seller was caught off guard and was directly pierced by the sky sword. His body exploded and burst out countless small swords.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan whispered and caught up with another coffin seller. He clenched his right hand and blew it out, smashing it to pieces.


    Pity the two coffin sellers. They all have the strength of ordinary Da Yuanman level, but because they were frightened, they were easily killed by Gu Xuan.


    "Tut Tut, don''t you escape?"


    Gu Xuan fell into the black fog again.


    Because in his perception, Lord Leng stood in place from beginning to end and didn''t move.


    Gu Xuan''s question was not answered.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and spread his right hand, which was to recall Zhu Tianjian.


    Then, a sword slashed down!


    Wheezing.


    The sound of flesh and blood being cut.


    Lord Leng was cut in half by Gu Xuan from beginning to end. He looked like he couldn''t die anymore.


    "What''s the situation? For the dead puppet? Separation?"


    Gu Xuan waved his hand at will, and a light wind came and dispersed the black fog.


    On the ground, there lay the corpse of Lord Leng divided into two.


    But Gu Xuan knew that the cold leader was not dead. The body in front of him was either a puppet or a separate body.


    But what was it? For a moment, he couldn''t tell.


    Of course, this is not important.


    "What''s important is that Lord Leng escaped under the young master''s eyes?


    But I didn''t notice any spatial fluctuations or traces of the use of evasion.


    How on earth did he escape? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and couldn''t understand it.


    Lord Leng is just a mole ant in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Even if he is two or three times stronger than other mole ants.


    But no matter how strong the mole ants are, they are just mole ants.


    He had countless opportunities to kill him.


    But just now, he had the idea of cat playing mouse in his heart and wanted to leave Lord Leng at the end.


    It was such an idea that gave Lord Leng a chance to escape, which was not Gu Xuan''s original intention.


    "You''re lucky!"


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly and determined that Lord Leng was really no longer here. Then he gave up unhappily and turned to the direction of small lotus root.


    At this time, a secret place hundreds of miles away.


    A huge double headed snake is breathing snake letters and hiding here.


    But suddenly, one of its heads exploded to pieces with a bang.


    The rest of the head showed its teeth and showed a very painful expression on his face.


    "Damn it, the warrior who burned the heaven, the guardian of the lotus medicine emperor, killed one of my two lives directly.


    Fortunately, I saw the opportunity quickly and transferred all the energy and soul power in another life in time.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid my life will also be affected and severely damaged.


    This revenge, I must...... "


    Lord Leng''s words stopped abruptly before he finished.


    Because there were several more figures in front of him.


    A skeleton man.


    A half man and half horse ORC.


    An old man with wrinkles on his face like bark and a palm sized coffin on his back.


    Three people, six eyes, all fell on Lord Leng.


    Dong.


    The two headed snake with only one head, the head raised high, fell to the ground in an instant.


    It was crawling, trembling and trembling, and it was obvious that it was in extreme fear.


    What good luck did you have?


    I can actually see that in this God killing cemetery, in addition to the tomb Walker camp, there are three most notorious and frightening taboos.


    These three taboos exist. Each has the strength to twist it to death if it has a finger.


    "I''ve seen three adults! What can I do for you, little snake?


    I am not only a member of hell snake family, but also a coffin seller. I have a dual identity and am very useful! "


    The double headed snake looked like a submission, but emphasized his dual identity. Obviously, he wanted to use his own background to slightly make the presence of the three taboos in front of him have some scruples and dare not kill him.


    The bark faced old man snorted coldly.


    "You are a cross between the undead warrior and the hell snake family. What big tail wolf do you load and what big flag do you pull?


    See this exquisite coffin on my back?


    I''m also a coffin seller. Killing you is the most internal dispute of the coffin seller. Who can take me? "


    The skeleton patted the old man on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be so rude. It''s bad to scare the children.


    Hell double headed snake, don''t be afraid. We''re here to find out what happened when you fought with the warrior who burned heaven.


    Although we see everything in our eyes, we can''t understand it.


    You said, you are full of ten undead great perfection, joint attack, how did you lose to a guy with insufficient energy? "


    The voice of the skeleton man was very gentle and peaceful, which made the shivering hell double headed snake disappear a lot.


    He hurriedly said: "tell your excellency, the one who burned the martial arts in the heaven is not ordinary.


    He is very fast and has great physical strength... "


    The skeleton man shook his head.


    "What you say is not as clear as what you see, and what you see is not as clear as what you practice.


    So it''s no use just talking.


    You need to share your feelings with us so that we can feel it from the first perspective! "

 Chapter 3084

    Hell double headed snake was stunned. A bad premonition arose spontaneously in his heart.


    "First perspective, personal perception?


    So... What should I do? "


    The skeleton man laughed.


    "That''s a good question.


    It''s very simple. Don''t resist. Let us directly devour your soul and receive your memory. Isn''t that all right? "


    Hell double headed snake''s face was full of despair.


    "No, my Lord, don''t kill me.


    I am willing to share my memory. The effect is the same!


    Even if it was a soul search for me, I was willing to ask adults not to kill me.


    I''d like to be an ox and a horse for adults, just for... "


    Hell''s double headed snake had no resistance in mind, but just begged for mercy.


    Unfortunately, there are three taboos in front of us. No one has the patience to listen to him continue to beg for mercy, and has no interest in taking him as a servant.


    The skeleton man stretched out his white claw and put it on the top of hell''s double headed snake head.


    The next moment, a scream, with the sound of thunder, sounded at the same time.


    Xiaoou''s medicine Saint disaster has successfully passed the sixth wave.


    A total of 64 Raptors were blocked by little lotus root.


    At this time, the little lotus root was seriously injured, and one arm had burst.


    Fortunately, he is the emperor of medicine. His body is lotus root. His body is nothing to him and can recover in an instant.


    "It''s easy to recover the arm, but from the seventh wave of sky robbery, the power of sky robbery will change qualitatively again.


    I''m afraid it''s hard now. "


    Gu Xuan looked at Xiao lotus root from a distance with a dignified expression.


    Although the scream mixed with the sound of thunder came from a hundred miles away, Gu Xuan also heard it clearly.


    That voice made him think of Lord cold.


    However, he had neither Kung Fu nor interest to think about the relationship between the scream and the cold Lord.


    Lord Leng doesn''t care whether he is dead or not.


    What he cares about most now is the drug Saint robbery of Xiaoou.


    Xiaoou was obviously not fully prepared for the drug Saint robbery, because after his epiphany, he directly led to the drug Saint robbery.


    Before the Epiphany began, he would never have thought that there would be such a thing.


    Even Xiao Ou didn''t expect the Epiphany itself.


    Epiphany is just an accident.


    This is a chance.


    But opportunity always coexists with danger.


    Originally, Gu Xuan arranged the guard array around him. If it was presided over by Xiao ou, it could at least help him block a wave of natural disasters.


    Unfortunately, the energy guarding the big array was absorbed by the small lotus root.


    I''m afraid that even if I had prepared early and arranged other arrays to help tide over the robbery, it would not help.


    Because all the energy will be absorbed by the small lotus root.


    This medicine Saint disaster is destined to be spent by himself, and he can''t rely on any external force.


    Of course, the truth is such a truth, but Gu Xuan always doesn''t like to reason with Tianjie.


    If Xiaoou really comes to a life-threatening moment, he will help Xiaoou to save his life at all costs.


    Anyway, he didn''t do it for the first time.


    How boring it is to master the "sky covering skill" without fighting the way of heaven?


    Gu Xuan turned back and looked at a place a hundred miles away.


    His soul power always covers a hundred miles to ensure that there are no enemies who can threaten him and Xiaoou in this area.


    But a hundred miles away, Gu Xuan couldn''t take care of it.


    Obviously, hundreds of miles away, I''m afraid the enemy has gathered long ago.


    They, I''m afraid, are stronger than Lord Leng!


    Gu Xuan took out a holy pill and threw it into his mouth.


    At the same time, he summoned the world in his hands in his long sleeves.


    The world in the palm can also produce energy.


    He must supplement the consumed energy as soon as possible. He can supplement as much as he can in the shortest time.


    "No matter who it is, the coffin seller, the grave walker, the dead, the fierce beast, or other taboos exist.


    There is no amnesty for those who come! "


    Gu Xuan muttered to himself, and a heavy killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Ow, ow.


    The seventh wave of sky robbery finally came!


    A purple Thunder Dragon, thousands of feet long, poked its head out of the sky.


    It stared at the little lotus root and made a deafening sound of dragon singing.


    The next moment, it turned into a purple peak across the sky, fell in the air and rushed towards the little lotus root!


    The seventh wave of Tianjie only condenses a Tianjie Thunder Dragon.


    However, little lotus root''s face became extremely dignified.


    From the purple sky robbery Thunder Dragon, it felt unprecedented pressure!


    The seventh wave of Tianjie only condensed into a Thunder Dragon, but I''m afraid this Thunder Dragon is stronger than the previous six waves of Tianjie!


    Little lotus root wants to escape.


    Unfortunately, in the face of natural disaster, who can escape?


    "I can''t escape. I can''t hide. This time, I''ll take the initiative!"


    Little lotus root bit her teeth and looked in the direction of Gu Xuan. Seeing that Gu Xuan was also looking at herself, she couldn''t help but be determined.


    He knew that as long as Gu Xuan was there, no matter what danger he encountered, Gu Xuan would tell the truth for him.


    "Ah, fight!


    This time, directly use the main spiritual root! "


    A fierce light flashed in Xiaoou''s eyes.


    Buzzing.


    One by one, the accompanying treasures suspended around the body of the little lotus root make a trembling sound, which seems to be responding to the call of the little lotus root.


    Boom!


    On the little lotus root, the momentum suddenly swung, and a pure and extreme wooden force gushed out. It turned into a long energy arm, holding all the accompanying treasures in the void.


    Bright light burst out from the accompanying treasures.


    "The breath of the power of the fairyland!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    "The power of the fairyland should have been fully integrated into the main spiritual root of the little lotus root.


    Now, his attack contains the breath of the power of the fairyland, which shows that he used the main spiritual root! "


    Gu Xuan stepped out and approached in the direction of Heiquan.


    At the same time, he showed his "sky covering skill". The whole person disappeared from his body to his breath, and no one could feel him anymore.


    Gu Xuan is ready to rescue Xiaoou.


    The little lotus root has used the main spirit root, which is a very dangerous signal.


    Although the main spiritual root is the strongest weapon of Xiaoou, the main spiritual root is also his life gate and the most core and key thing in him.


    Once damaged, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Just as the ancient mystery disappeared, a hundred miles away, a secret place.


    The skeleton man, the bark faced old man, and the strange dead half man and half horse changed their faces at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the lotus medicine emperor and his guardian?"


    "The energy used by the lotus medicine emperor is very unusual. That breath is like our nemesis."


    "The guardian disappeared out of thin air?


    What kind of means is that even we can''t notice it at all. "


    The three talked one after another.


    "I''m afraid the water is deeper than we thought!"


    "Everything, be careful."


    "It''s right to be careful, but you don''t have to be timid and hide a hundred miles away.


    The three of us are a great success!


    Now the situation seems more and more strange. Let''s try our best to hide and sneak. It''s better to get closer! "


    The three continued to discuss, and finally, they seemed to reach an agreement.


    Whoosh!


    The skeleton people, three people, display their stealth skills and move forward in the direction of small lotus root.


    Three people did not expect that their stealth skills had long been penetrated by ancient Xuan.


    When they entered the hundred mile area around Heiquan, Gu Xuan was aware of their existence.


    On the strength of soul, Gu Xuan is much better than them!


    However, Gu Xuan couldn''t answer them at this time.


    On the top of the little lotus root, the purple sky robbery Thunder Dragon has collided with the pieces of imperial weapons under his control.


    Boom!


    The sound of explosion sounded, and the power of explosion was like a circle after circle of ripples, rippling away and sweeping the four directions!


    Space, heavily broken.


    Purple Lei Mang, rolling constantly in the broken space.


    The vast heavenly power is also looming and frightening.


    Poof.


    The explosion did not disappear, but a more striking sound sounded.


    Little lotus root spits out a big mouthful of blood!


    In the seventh wave of sky robbery, his power was much better than before, which aggravated his injury.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    One by one, the accompanying treasures seem to have lost their energy. They fall from the sky to the ground, smashing big pits and setting off circles of dust.


    Little lotus root has only three treasures left: huntian Ling, wind fire wheel and heaven and earth circle. He hasn''t exhausted his energy and can help him resist the scourge.


    "It''s over. I''m afraid my spiritual roots will be damaged in the next wave of sky robbery!"


    Little lotus root twitched at the corners of her mouth. She frantically extracted energy from the spiritual root to repair the injury on her body.


    Gu Xuan stopped a thousand feet away from the black spring.


    The little lotus root vomited blood, which made his heart pull up.


    Perhaps, when the next wave of disaster comes, it is the time for him to take action!


    Ow!


    The deafening sound of the Dragon suddenly sounded.


    The sound of dragon chanting seems to contain endless anger.


    A full four purple sky robbery thunder dragons poked their heads out of the robbery clouds!

 Chapter 3085

    As soon as the four purple thunder dragons appeared, the terrible pressure was like a mountain, falling towards the small lotus root.


    As if to smash the small lotus root into meat patties just by momentum.


    "I''ll go. Shouldn''t it be two purple thunder dragons?


    Who can hold up four? "


    Little lotus root complains, but she still puts her momentum outside and wants to compete with it.


    If you can''t beat it, you can''t lose.


    Bang bang.


    The two momentum collide in the void, sending out the sound of sonic boom, distorting the void and breaking the space.


    But every time the momentum collides, the power erupts, which makes the little lotus root stand tall in the empty body and fall down a large part.


    After the momentum hit seven or eight times, the little lotus root had fallen into the black spring and had nothing to fall.


    If the momentum collides again, he is bound to fall into the depths of the earth, and it is difficult to extricate himself. What''s more, it is difficult to use his means to resist the four purple sky robbery thunder dragons.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan was already ready to do it. While performing his "sky covering skill" and hiding himself, he released a force of divine soul and disappeared into the little lotus root.


    As like as two peas, the spirit of the soul is simulated by the spirit.


    Almost in an instant, the little lotus root refined it, and its momentum suddenly burst into a momentum lotus, which collided with the momentum of the four Tianjie thunder dragons.


    Boom.


    A loud noise.


    The momentum released by the Tianjie Thunder Dragon was directly smashed and scattered.


    The momentum of small lotus root finally occupied the absolute upper hand.


    He took the opportunity to soar into the sky. The only three imperial weapons left on his body were urged with all his strength to prepare for the four heaven robbing thunder dragons.


    "Boss, give me some energy.


    I can''t rely on me alone.


    Two purple dragons can kill me half.


    Three can destroy the spiritual roots of our Lord.


    If you don''t help me, I''m going to lie flat. "


    Xiao Ou showed her soul to convey a message to Gu Xuan. Of course, grammatically, she used exaggerated rhetoric.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Fool, don''t contact me by any means.


    This is helping you cheat. If there''s something wrong, let''s cool off together. "


    Little lotus root was in a cold sweat.


    Indeed, now I''m crossing the medicine Saint robbery. It''s extremely risky for the boss to help me.


    I''m stupid enough to contact him. It''s too long!


    "Careless."


    Little lotus root muttered and shut up quickly.


    At this time, the distance between the four purple thunder dragons falling on their heads and him was less than 100 feet.


    Zizi.


    Purple thunder awns have appeared in the space around the small lotus root.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was finally ready to fight!


    The pure wooden power has been looming on him. He plans to quietly use the "herbal formula to resist the spirit" to establish contact with Xiao lotus root and transmit the magnificent wooden power to Xiao lotus root.


    However, the plan will never catch up with change.


    Gu Xuan''s first Dharma seal of "materia medica Yuling formula" just came out, he felt that a pair of eyes appeared from the robbery cloud and stared at himself.


    This made Gu Xuan''s mind swing and produce a sense of suffocation.


    "No, God, you found me!"


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    Since he learned to "cover the sky", he has gone farther and farther along the road of deceiving the way of heaven.


    I thought it would be a dangerous act of concealing the truth. Unexpectedly, it was found!


    Not only that, when Gu Xuan realized that he had eyes on himself in the cloud robbery, he also felt that an incomparably powerful taboo existed, approaching in the direction of Heiquan!


    "This feeling is at least the strong man of the second robbery and great fullness level!


    It is stronger than the skeleton man, the bark faced old man, and the freak half man and half horse! "


    Gu Xuan''s heart had turned up a terrible wave.


    The second robbery is complete. Even if Princess rosefinch''s part is here, I''m afraid she may not be able to fight with her.


    After all, the separation of her royal highness is the ultimate success.


    For a time, a sense of extreme danger shrouded Gu Xuan.


    Little lotus root''s face became extremely ugly.


    He also felt the sudden perfection of the second disaster.


    In the face of four purple sky robbery thunder dragons, he felt that he still had the courage to fight to the death.


    But in the face of the sudden existence of taboos, he felt that he could not produce any resistance.


    That is the existence that he can''t overcome even if he succeeds in becoming a medicine saint!


    Little lotus root was in a trance, and the four purple sky robbery thunder dragons completely annihilated him at this time.


    Boom.


    The power of Thunder Dragon broke out completely.


    Purple rob thunder, completely annihilate this space.


    "No!"


    Gu Xuan''s face changed greatly. Just now he hesitated, he actually missed the opportunity to help Xiao Ou resist the sky robbery Thunder Dragon.


    With the strength of small lotus root, how can you stop four purple sky robbery thunder dragons and burst out their power at the same time?


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan rushed into the purple thunder.


    No one knows what happened in the purple thunder.


    However, soon, the power of robbing thunder dissipated.


    The figures of Xiaoou and guxuan have disappeared without a trace, just like the power of thunder robbed by heaven and split into nothingness.


    "How could this happen? Failed?


    And there''s not even any residue left? "


    Dozens of miles away from the black spring, the skeleton man looked at the original location of the little lotus root under the robbery cloud in surprise.


    There, it''s empty.


    Above the sky, the rolling clouds of robbery have shown signs of dissipating.


    Obviously, there will be no further disaster.


    The Apocalypse is over early.


    Whoever is a man of cultivation knows what it means to end the disaster ahead of time.


    However, this makes all the people who are concerned about this medicine Saint robbery angry and unwilling.


    "We came all the way to kill a snake?


    Just to see a failed apocalypse? "


    The bark faced old man''s fist squeaked.


    The undead orc, half man and half horse, spread his hooves and ran around the skeleton people. While running, he roared.


    They didn''t expect such an end.


    "The lotus medicine emperor doesn''t even have any residue left, that''s all.


    Now I just want to kill the warrior who burned the heaven, but he has long disappeared.


    Presumably, he saw that the lotus medicine emperor had failed in the robbery, so he fled early.


    Damn it, I can only kill him next time. "


    The skeleton sighed.


    "You are so famous that you dare to appear in the periphery of the God killing cemetery. Don''t you really pay attention to my grave walker?"


    A man in a blue robe appeared in front of the three skeletons, stared at them, and said with a smile.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The three skeleton men retreated at the same time. In an instant, they withdrew from a hundred feet.


    "Damn it, Qingyi Dharma protector!


    Your existence shouldn''t be here, nor can you give me a hand at will! "


    The skeleton man stared warily at the man in green and said tentatively.


    "If I can do it at will, how can you three live?


    My goal is the lotus medicine saint.


    According to my master''s calculation, the lotus medicine emperor will become the lotus medicine saint, and should be brought back by me.


    But now, just the eighth wave of sky robbery, he disappeared, which is very abnormal.


    There must be something wrong here.


    I want you to help me find out about it... "


    The man in blue seemed to give orders to the three skeleton people.


    It seems that the three people in front of him are not taboos in the God killing cemetery, but his men.


    At this time, the surging robbery clouds in the sky have dispersed more than half.


    No one noticed that the speed at which the robbery cloud dissipated was actually a little slower than the normal speed at which the robbery cloud dissipated.


    The core of cloud robbery has an independent space.


    Gu Xuan and Xiao ou are both among them.


    Opposite them, a Thunder Dragon floats in the void.


    Lei long carries a box on his back.


    It was a green box, emitting a mysterious smell.


    Little lotus root scratched his head and didn''t understand what was going on.


    But Gu Xuan and Lei long had eyes on each other.


    "You again?"


    Gu Xuan and Lei long spit out these three words at the same time.


    They know each other!

 Chapter 3086

    Gu Xuan couldn''t be more familiar with this scene.


    The last time, he was in the Necromancer''s cemetery and encountered the transit of Yin soldiers. He had to lead down the holy King''s heaven robbery and promote him to the holy King''s territory.


    At that time, the emperor Tianjie of guxuan was very strong, with a total of 12 waves.


    But in the end, only nine waves landed.


    There were three waves, which were temporarily shielded by the Thunder Dragon in front of us. I don''t know how to use it, but didn''t land.


    Even the Tiandao gifts after the success of the ancient xuandu robbery were handed over to the ancient xuandu by Lei long in person in the "magic land of heaven" constructed by the ninth wave of Tianjie Xinmo robbery.


    In the "magic fairyland", it is also due to Gu Xuan''s courage to give gifts to people. If you change to other martial arts, you may not dare to take them.


    In case of a gift from heaven, it is also an illusion created by the "magic Wonderland". Once it is received, it will be doomed.


    Gu Xuan did not expect that the medicine Saint Tianjie of Xiaoou was not only the same as his own emperor Tianjie, but also from the Tianyuan world.


    Unexpectedly, even the method of giving gifts to heaven is so special that it is directly pulled into such an independent space.


    "Eh? Boss, do you know?"


    Little lotus root didn''t know what was going on.


    Just now, his eighth wave of medicine Saint robbery, a total of four purple thunder dragons, swallowed him, and thought it was a situation of death.


    Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t get hurt at all, but came to such a unique space with the boss at the same time.


    Little lotus root, as the medicine emperor, is also well-informed. At present, I haven''t even heard of this scene.


    Gu Xuan and Lei long are still in the state of big eyes and small eyes.


    Especially the Thunder Dragon, while staring, long whiskers, but also trembling.


    "Despicable! Shameless!


    I didn''t expect that you, boy, dare to cheat in the medicine Saint robbery of the lotus medicine emperor?


    This kind of behavior is disgusting! "


    Lei long seemed to have guessed everything and looked very angry.


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    "Speaking of cheating, I did.


    But I''m so hidden. If you don''t make trouble, will I be found?


    If you don''t find it, you don''t cheat. Do you understand? "


    Gu Xuan naturally won''t be soft and eloquent.


    Gu Xuan was not afraid of Thunder Dragon because he had already figured it out.


    The purpose of Lei Long''s appearance is to help people cheat.


    Otherwise, will there be only nine waves instead of twelve waves for his holy emperor Tianjie?


    Those three waves were swallowed alive by Lei long, who didn''t know what method to use!


    Xiaoou''s medicine Saint Tianjie, the eighth wave of Tianjie, was pulled to this independent space before it was over. The rest of Tianjie, no matter how many waves there are, obviously don''t have to be over for the time being.


    This is not cheating. Who believes it?


    "You cheated for others and were caught by us. How dare you argue?


    Do you know how serious the consequences will be if you are found out with your poor cheating skills?


    It doesn''t matter if you die, the lotus medicine emperor will be implicated by you!


    You are such a troublemaker! "


    Lei long stared at Gu Xuan, still angry, and looked very reluctant to shoot Gu Xuan to death.


    Gu Xuan smiled and didn''t feel afraid.


    I don''t know why, no matter how angry and ferocious this thunder dragon looks, Gu Xuan just can''t be afraid.


    "What do you want to do here, elder?"


    Gu Xuan arched his hand, as if to change the topic.


    Lei long was stunned by Gu Xuan''s sudden question and replied involuntarily:


    "Of course, I''m here to help the lotus medicine emperor survive the disaster of the medicine saint, avoid possible dangers, and give him the way of heaven in person."


    "How many waves should he have?"


    Gu Xuan asked again.


    "Of course it''s twelve waves. There are twelve waves for your holy emperor Tianjie. The lotus medicine emperor refined a leaf of immortal lotus. What kind of luck is this?


    Is it reasonable to say that there are no twelve waves? "


    Xiao Ou trembled with fear when she heard this.


    Only the eighth wave of sky robbery, he felt that he couldn''t sustain it. His own sky robbery actually had a total of 12 waves?


    The power of that fairy lotus leaf is really so great?


    Where is fortune?


    This is clearly a talisman for his death, okay?


    If I had known so, I wouldn''t swallow a leaf of fairy lotus.


    "Oh, I see."


    Gu Xuan finally got to the point after laying the groundwork for a long time.


    "Then, dare you ask elder, are you cheating when you do this?"


    Lei long nodded almost without thinking.


    "Count!"


    As soon as he said it, he immediately felt wrong.


    "Wait, you''re kidding me.


    This cheating is not another cheating, right? If you do this, you can''t count as cheating.


    We are in charge of the heaven''s calamity of the world. Even this split body is transformed by heaven''s calamity and thunder.


    This seat itself is a natural disaster. How can it be regarded as cheating to avoid the danger brought by a natural disaster?


    Besides, whether it''s you or the lotus medicine emperor, you have to pay back the natural disaster you owe.


    You owe three waves and he owes four. Oh, no, it''s all three waves. It''s easy to remember. "


    Lei long seemed to be explaining to Gu Xuan and muttering to himself. He seemed to be talking and confused.


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "Master, whether it counts or not, we''ll treat it as if it never happened. Won''t we just shut up from now on?


    Anyway, there are only three of us here, right? "


    As soon as Lei Long''s eyes lit up, his thoughts seemed to flow smoothly.


    "Yes, if you don''t cheat, there''s no such thing!"


    Lei Long''s heart suddenly relaxed.


    But after relaxing, I suddenly felt that there seemed to be something wrong?


    However, on second thought, there was no cheating anyway. How could there be something wrong?


    Everything, just step by step.


    "Cough, lotus medicine emperor, this medicine Saint disaster is over, but in fact, you haven''t completely survived the medicine Saint disaster.


    Therefore, you can only take half of your gift from heaven.


    You can only have half of the various powers and abilities belonging to the medicine saint.


    Of course, the "half" here is not the "half" in the real sense. You should have a good understanding of this.


    As for the disaster owed, if you have a life to live forever, it will come down when the time comes.


    At that time, you will be a complete and true saint of medicine! "


    Lei Long''s words, in the clouds, go around.


    Little lotus root didn''t understand much anyway.


    But he didn''t care. Even if he was only half a medicine saint, he was also a medicine saint.


    Half a medicine saint is better than being killed by lightning, isn''t it?


    Besides, the other half can''t be taken back?


    Buzzing.


    The green box on the Thunder Dragon''s back began to hum.


    Bang.


    The lid of the box rose into the sky, emitting green light.


    Among them, half of the green light, after spraying out, circled around the top of the little lotus root and flew back to the box.


    The other half of the green light directly disappeared into the small lotus root''s body.


    Gu Xuan looked at this scene and was very excited.


    He could clearly feel the changes on the little lotus root.


    The physical strength of small lotus root has been enhanced.


    The soul breath of little lotus root has also become stronger.


    The prestige that only belongs to the medicine saint can have is looming on him.


    Countless Taoist rhymes and runes are looming on the surface of Xiaoou''s body.


    A mysterious medicine fragrance emanates from the small lotus root. It is refreshing and pleasant to smell.


    Gu Xuan took a hard breath of the medicine fragrance. He only felt that the fragrance was full of energy.


    This energy is extremely pure and can be directly integrated with the energy in the elixir field without refining.


    This made Gu Xuan''s eyes shine.


    Little lotus root is now a walking "soul gathering array", or an extremely high-end "soul gathering array".


    I''m afraid you can save more than half of the cultivation resources such as pills by staying next to the little lotus root.


    "Is this the power of the medicine saint?"


    Gu Xuan was hot in his heart.


    According to Lei long, the little lotus root can only be regarded as half a medicine saint.


    Half, that''s it.


    How strong should a complete medicine Saint be?

 Chapter 3087

    Little lotus root felt the power of the medicine saint in her body and was pleasantly surprised.


    His strength has increased more than a hundred times!


    Although he has only mastered half of the ability of the medicine saint, he has learned hundreds of means without a teacher.


    What''s more, he had a lot of memories about spiritual cultivation in his mind.


    These are the real great wealth belonging to the medicine saint!


    Even the power of Lingbao, which consumed light energy before, has been improved.


    These are not the most surprising places for little lotus root.


    The most surprising thing was that he had understood a magical power in his brain.


    Now, if he meets ten undead led by Lord Leng, Xiaoou is sure to kill them all in a state of unharmed.


    "There is a word difference between the medicine emperor and the medicine saint, but both strength and status are very different.


    Now, although I am only half a medicine saint, I can walk sideways when I return to the burning heaven! "


    Little lotus root smiled proudly.


    "It''s certain to walk across the burning heaven.


    Sooner or later, you can walk horizontally in three thousand world planes.


    Before I leave, lotus medicine saint, I have to emphasize one more thing.


    You only get half of the power and ability of the medicine saint.


    However, this "half" is not that "half". This half still has endless potential! "


    Xiao Ou nodded with emphasis.


    "Although I didn''t understand, I was shocked.


    Half of them have endless potential. I look forward to how strong I will become in the future! "


    The Thunder Dragon''s long beard trembled.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t understand, but I''m shocked?


    Bullshit!


    Gu Xuan held his chin, but he fell into meditation.


    How to understand Lei Long''s words, such an arduous task naturally has to be undertaken by him.


    Relying on Xiaoou himself, I''m afraid he can''t figure it out all his life.


    "Now, I''ll send you back to the burning heaven."


    The Thunder Dragon smiled faintly and threw its long tail at Gu Xuan and Xiao lotus root.


    Gu Xuan and Xiao lotus root just felt that suddenly, it was like a big mountain coming horizontally. There was no hiding and no blocking.


    "Elder Lei long, grievances have heads and debts have owners. Why don''t you go to my boss?


    You even want to hit me with your tail. Isn''t this public revenge?


    I''m familiar with the boundary of the God killing cemetery. I can fly back by myself. "


    Little lotus root doesn''t want to be smoked for no reason.


    He is a saint of medicine now. His face is very important.


    Gu Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    What do you mean to rush to the old man?


    When you become a medicine saint, you lose your conscience?


    Gu Xuan looked moved.


    "Lei long, are you doing this because there are strong enemies outside waiting for us?"


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he had thought of the strong man who suddenly appeared when the eighth wave of heaven disaster of Xiaoou came.


    The man''s strength, according to Gu Xuan''s speculation, is at least above the great fullness of the second robbery.


    Moreover, that family must come for little lotus root.


    Once out, both sides meet, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Gu Xuan was not sure that he could successfully escape from a second robber Da Yuanman with a small lotus root.


    Not to mention, it seems that there are three wonderful flowers, skeleton man, ORC, bark face old man, and their strength is not weak.


    This is only within a hundred miles of Heiquan.


    Hundreds of miles away, Gu Xuan believed that little lotus root attracted more enemies.


    Leilong nodded.


    "Nonsense, if there were not the existence of the lotus medicine Saint disaster, would I show up?


    Let him go through the twelve wave disaster and become a real medicine saint, isn''t it?


    Although I may not be cheating, it is definitely a foul. People know it, especially those bastards of Tiandao alliance. They don''t eat my good fruit.


    Anyway, you shouldn''t meet the guys outside.


    That''s the green emissary of the tomb Walker camp. He can do whatever he wants in the God killing cemetery. Even I don''t want to meet him.


    That''s all. Let''s stop talking nonsense. Next, go back to burn the heaven and prepare for your world destruction.


    Gu Xuan, have a good fight. Don''t let us down! "


    Bang.


    Leilong''s long tail, after all, still pulled on Gu Xuan and Xiao lotus root.


    Like a broken kite, they fell into a space vortex.


    Just as they were swallowed by the vortex, the voice of the Thunder Dragon came again:


    "Remember, keep the lotus medicine saint as secret as possible.


    Appear as the medicine emperor. Be safe.


    Otherwise, God knows how many strong people will burn the heaven and catch it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the independent space disappeared at this moment.


    In the sky, all the sky robbery clouds have also dispersed cleanly.


    Peace was restored in this world.


    However, the skeleton man, the bark faced old man and the orc half man and half horse could not calm down.


    "Damn it, what did the green emissary think of us?


    Ordered us to investigate the truth of the so-called robbery?


    What truth can there be? The lotus medicine emperor has been chopped into slag. What truth does he want? "


    The skeleton man pounded his chest and looked very angry.


    The bark faced old man looked at the skeleton man with a smile.


    "What''s the use of incompetence and rage here now?


    Didn''t you say yes just now?


    If you have the ability, don''t promise just now?


    I think the three of us are well-known in the God killing cemetery. Even the tomb Walker camp disdains to join.


    But now, it''s ridiculous that a green emissary from the tomb Walker camp gave an order and promised to help him with his work! "


    The orc smiled coldly.


    "If you like to laugh, laugh enough. If you laugh enough, you''ll find a way to burn the sky.


    I''m afraid I can''t find anything in the God killing cemetery.


    The guardian of the lotus medicine emperor is a person in the heaven burning world. He will certainly return to the heaven burning world.


    Let''s find him and torture him to extract a confession, and the matter will come out. "


    The wonderful trio, while swearing, left Heiquan and disappeared into the sky.


    A hundred miles away, the undead warriors and fierce beasts who gathered here to take a share also left disappointed when they saw the three men leave.


    At this time, Gu Xuan and Xiao lotus root have returned to the burning heaven.


    However, he did not return to the boundary of yingtianzong.


    But came to a very strange city.


    The city seems to hang in the sky and is located on a piece of auspicious cloud.


    The streets in the city are bustling with people, coming and going, and prosperous.


    But both Gu Xuan and Xiao lotus root frowned at such a prosperous scene.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    From time to time, there was a hidden light over the city.


    That''s the light that a famous martial artist forms when he flies out of the city.


    But the strange thing is that in this city, there is only the escape light of martial artists flying out, but there is no escape light of a martial artist flying in.


    The soul power of Gu Xuan soon covered the whole city.


    He observed for a while.


    "All the people here are not people in the sky burning world, but people from the outside world.


    I don''t know whether we are lucky or these outsiders are unlucky.


    In a word, since we are here, there is absolutely no reason to leave.


    Let''s find a place to recover.


    After that, I''ll study the city.


    I believe that there is at least one transmission array that can cross the interface barrier.


    It''s really interesting. About five months later, the so-called disaster pioneer, the star Lord, will come with his people.


    However, there are so many outsiders in this city? "


    Gu Xuan smiled with interest.


    Little lotus root also smiled.


    Looks like there''s a fight.


    He likes this kind of thing very much.


    Xiao Ou pointed to an inn not far away and his eyes lit up.


    "Boss, there is an inn over there. It seems that there are a lot of people in it. Let''s go there and find out some news."


    Gu Xuan nodded. They completely hid their realm and breath and walked towards the inn.


    The signboard of the inn is very eye-catching, which is called "there is an inn".


    Looking at the name, Gu Xuan''s mouth could not help twitching.


    The owner of this inn seems to have an interesting soul.


    They strode into the inn.


    "Distinguished guests..."


    The waiter greeted them and asked them to sit down.


    There are still a lot of people in the inn. It is full of seven or eight tables, plus scattered guests. There are nearly 100 people upstairs and downstairs.


    These guests, obviously from all over the world, have different styles. Even their accents are very different.


    Gu Xuan and Xiao lotus root ate happily while observing the martial artists in and out.


    At this time, a familiar figure appeared in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "I''ll go! The enemy''s road is narrow. You can meet them all?"


    Gu Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    The familiar figure is not someone else, it is the son of heaven. The wind is all over the building!

 Chapter 3088

    The wind fills the building, not alone.


    Beside him, there were three people, two men and one woman.


    One of them is a guard with wind all over the building, golden wings.


    Another person, also dressed as a guard, but the loyal person is not a woman, but a woman.


    The woman has a beautiful face. Although she is not a country or a city, she brings her own heroic spirit and noble spirit.


    As soon as the four entered the inn, a waiter greeted them and took them to a table.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the four people and his pupils shrank slightly.


    He found that the first of the four was not the wind filled building, but the woman.


    "That''s the sister of fengmanlou? The so-called heavenly daughter?"


    Gu Xuan immediately guessed the identity of the woman in his brain.


    "Boss, what are you staring at?


    That looks very ordinary. "


    Little lotus root took a look at the heavenly daughter and lost interest in it.


    Gu Xuanbai glanced at the little lotus root.


    "What do you know? Do you know who they are?


    Those people are from the Tiandao camp.


    That woman is the daughter of heaven!


    The guy next to him in Chinese clothes is the son of heaven. The wind is all over the building! "


    Little lotus root skimmed her mouth.


    "Don''t introduce me. I''m not interested in that girl.


    As for the wind filled building, let alone introduction, I know.


    What era, now, we can exist in the burning heaven.


    With the Jianghu status of my medicine saint, is it not higher than the emperor and daughter of Lao Shizi?


    What do birds do to them? "


    Xiao Ou disdains Feng manlou''s two brothers and sisters.


    Gu Xuan thought about it for a while. Then he held his chin and nodded involuntarily.


    "You''re right. In our current status, we''re not much higher than the fengmanlou brothers and sisters?


    There is really no place worth introducing them.


    It''s just two ordinary heaven burning warriors. "


    Gu Xuan had to admit that because of the heavenly way, he would always treat the people of the heavenly way camp differently in his subconscious mind.


    Will always intentionally or unintentionally, look at the wind all over the building.


    But with the wind all over the building, there is really nothing worth looking at.


    With his own strength, one finger can stab him to death.


    What''s more, according to legend, since the birth of the heavenly daughter, the power of Fengman building has been almost won.


    "Eh?"


    While Gu Xuan was thinking, a voice of surprise and uncertainty suddenly sounded.


    It was the sound of the wind all over the building.


    The next moment, Feng manlou came to the table of Gu Xuan and Xiao lotus root and sat down.


    "Gu Xuan, why did you come here?


    Damn it, is the news leaking out so fast that it makes you bad me again! "


    Feng manlou stared at Gu Xuan and said viciously.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Of course, he won''t explain. He was pulled here directly from the God killing cemetery by the Thunder Dragon elder.


    I explained. I''m afraid I won''t believe it when the wind fills the building.


    "If you can come here, why can''t I?


    You say I''m bad for you, but I think you''re bad for me! "


    Gu Xuan didn''t know what had happened, and he didn''t know. What''s the purpose of Feng manlou''s brothers and sisters to come to this city full of outsiders?


    But that didn''t stop him from acting as if he knew everything.


    The wind filled the building with a cold smile.


    "If your purpose is the same as mine, I''m afraid I''ll really ruin your good deed."


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "Do you have the strength to do bad things to me?


    There is no heaven''s protection here. I want to kill you. Do you think you can live until tomorrow? "


    The wind filled the building and his face became gloomy.


    "I''m really not your opponent, but my sister, wind neon, is not something you can defeat!


    If you know the truth, I advise you to leave the northern city quickly.


    Otherwise, you can''t get out later! "


    Gu Xuan took a cup and took a sip.


    "I''ll give it to you, too.


    It''s late, but I really can''t get out. "


    The wind filled the building heavily, a cold hum, and left with an iron face.


    Back to his desk, he exchanged a few words with the wind neon voice, and the expression on his face eased a little.


    From the beginning to the end, the wind neon didn''t look in the direction of the ancient Xuan.


    It''s like, from beginning to end, I didn''t pay attention to ancient Xuan.


    "Tut Tut, boss, you have been ignored.


    That woman, don''t say, her strength is really better than the wind all over the building.


    As for the strength, it''s hard to judge.


    However, one thing is certain that her strength should not be weaker than that of a robbery. "


    Since Xiaoou became the sage of medicine, her perception has been greatly enhanced.


    He remained calm and had observed the wind neon from head to foot several times.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? It''s not strong. Can you seize the power of the wind all over the building?"


    Gu Xuan put down his teacup and thought deeply.


    Xiao Ou said strangely, "you have been chatting with Feng manlou for so long. Have you found any clues about the secrets in this'' Great Wall City ''?


    The Tiandao camp directly sent the son of heaven and the daughter of heaven. I''m afraid the secret here is not small. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Although the conversation between me and fengmanlou was carried out by voice transmission, it didn''t hide from you in the whole process. You''ve heard enough.


    I get as much information as you get.


    So, don''t talk nonsense and ask clearly. Let me calm down and think about it. "


    Gu Xuan fell into meditation.


    Little lotus root naturally has no interest in doing mental exercise and continues to eat and drink.


    After eating a table of delicious food, he ordered another table, and chose the expensive one. He was so happy that the waiter couldn''t close his mouth.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    "Distinguished guests..."


    The waiter in charge of welcoming guests at the door sounded a little hoarse again.


    Three warriors came in from the outside.


    "I''ll go! It''s an old acquaintance again!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the visitor and couldn''t help but smoke again.


    One of the three martial arts masters who came in was a Wuwei Shaozhu who was suffering from no square!


    It''s just that it''s different from what I''ve seen before.


    In the past, the inaction little Lord was in high spirits and pulled like 250000.


    But today''s inaction little Lord, very regular, very honest, a cautious look, walked behind the other two people.


    Obviously, among the three, his status is the lowest.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil contracted slightly.


    "The little Lord of inaction is the strongest of the miseries, the son of the miser.


    His status is the lowest?


    What are the identities of the other two?


    Does it mean that the bitter Lord has also come? "


    Gu Xuan was very curious about the mysterious and powerful victim.


    Unfortunately, looking left and right, I don''t think that the two people in front of the Wuwei Shaozhu will be the victims.


    "Look at them, they are five or six points similar to the Lord of inaction.


    Should it not be? Are they the two brothers of Wuwei Shaozhu? "


    Gu Xuan secretly guessed.


    The more I think about it, the more I think it''s possible.


    Feng manlou can have a sister. Why can''t the little Lord have two brothers?


    Wuwei Shaozhu looked around with a pair of eyes. Soon, he noticed the wind full building and the wind neon.


    The little Lord Wuwei''s face changed slightly, but soon he showed a smile and walked towards the wind filled building.


    But before he got there, Feng manlou winked at the master of inaction and guided him to look in the direction of Gu Xuan.


    Then, the pupil of Wuwei Shaozhu suddenly shrinks.


    Whoosh!


    He rushed to Gu Xuan''s table.


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan, you bastard, are you here?


    You still want to spoil my good?


    Hum! I tell you, don''t think about it!


    I advise you to leave early, or you will die if you are late!


    This time, my eldest and second brothers are here. It''s hard for you to fly with your wings! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Ha ha, my young master just guessed that those two people are your brothers!


    Unexpectedly, I really guessed right!


    It seems that I also have the potential to follow the divine calculation! "


    Wuwei little Lord raised his eyebrows, with a sense of frustration and anger ignored.


    I have told you so much, put so many cruel words and threatened you for so long?


    In your heart, you don''t want to refute or quarrel with the little Lord. You''re actually guessing whether the two people who came in with the little Lord are the brothers of the little Lord?


    Is that the point?


    Is this?


    "You bastard, wait for me!"


    Wuwei little master felt a punch on the cotton. He was very uncomfortable and withdrew bitterly.


    But before I left, I still didn''t forget to put another cruel word.


    Gu Xuan smiled without saying anything, and there was no response.


    "I''ll drop it. The water is deep!"


    The little lotus root was so frightened that she swallowed a red fruit.


    "Boss, why don''t you change an inn?


    You have too many enemies. "


    Just then, the waiter at the door shouted again.


    Gu Xuan and Xiao Ou couldn''t help looking at the door.


    This time, one before and one after, two more martial artists came.


    The two fighters are obviously not together.


    The tea in Gu Xuan''s mouth almost didn''t come out.


    Those two people are old acquaintances again!

 Chapter 3089

    One of the two new old acquaintances is young and handsome. His eyes are as sharp as hawks and falcons.


    The other man, looking at his face, was not very old, about eighteen or nine years old.


    But on his head, he had white hair.


    On the body, it exudes a unique flavor of vicissitudes.


    That kind of vicissitudes of life is by no means owned by young people. It is more like the vicissitudes of life on the elderly.


    Young and old, two opposite temperaments appear on a person at the same time, which is very strange and mysterious.


    But Gu Xuan was open-minded, which was neither strange nor mysterious to him.


    Because he knows why these two opposite temperaments appear in the same person.


    Little lotus root couldn''t help turning a big white eye when he saw Gu Xuan''s expression.


    "Boss, even if I have become a medicine saint, I''m afraid I can''t cover you if you have nothing to provoke so many enemies!"


    Little lotus root looked sad.


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re just half a sage!


    I dare say you cover me, and I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue. "


    Little lotus root refused to accept it and said seriously, "half a medicine saint, rounded up, that''s careless. It''s a medicine saint!"


    "Distinguished guests, please take a seat!"


    "Distinguished guests, please sit here!"


    Two new old acquaintances, led by the waiter, occupied a table and sat down with their backs to each other.


    "Boss, who are these two people?


    That sharp young man, I look familiar, but I can''t remember who it is?


    As for the other white haired young people, I have no impression at all. "


    Xiao Ou asked Gu Xuan curiously.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "You look familiar. That''s the son of Zhongyuan domain. Zhuge has no me!


    The other one, you haven''t seen or heard of, of course not impressed.


    That is today''s seven star realm. In the former seven star realm, there was a little master of the force called "nine poison Valley", Ke Xiaodu!


    That guy, even if Shouyuan hasn''t run out, he should be close to the end of the oil and the lamp is dry.


    Unexpectedly, the hundred footed insect died without stiffness, and let him live.


    Moreover, it seems that it has obtained great opportunities, and the strength progress is so great that it can hardly be justified.


    At first, he was a mole ant. I could stab a hair to death, but now he is a martial artist in [ordinary big round land].


    I knew it was time to hurt the killer and eliminate the future trouble. "


    Little lotus root is thoughtful.


    "Future trouble? Ordinary consummation?


    Isn''t that the Lord who can stab your hair to death?


    This can also be called future trouble? "


    Gu Xuan was stunned. Xiao Ou''s words seemed very reasonable.


    It seems that that guy is not much different from before.


    Isn''t it all something you can poke dead with your own hair?


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help feeling proud.


    After all, the inn was too small. When Gu Xuan was proud, Zhuge Wui''s eyes and Ke Xiaodu''s eyes fell on him at the same time.


    Two murderous thoughts flashed away.


    They didn''t come directly like Feng manlou and Wuwei Shaozhu, and they didn''t need to speak hard to Gu Xuan.


    The hatred between them and Gu Xuan has no room for maneuver compared with the wind filled building and the inaction less Lord.


    Zhuge Wui and Gu Xuan are both heirs of the "destiny of the son". They are destined to live only one.


    The whole family of Ke Xiaodu died because of Gu Xuan. This is an endless hatred, and there is no possibility to resolve it.


    In the face of their killing, Gu Xuan just smiled and didn''t care.


    Zhuge Wui and Ke Xiaodu, although they have made rapid progress and can be called against the sky, their strength has reached an extremely powerful level. They are absolute leaders in the [ordinary great circle].


    However, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, it is still too weak.


    Now, he doesn''t pay attention to the great consummation, let alone two martial artists who are not as good as the great consummation?


    Little lotus root had so much worry in her heart.


    It''s just a trace.


    He was worried that the boss had so many enemies. If everyone joined hands to deal with the boss, it would really be a trouble.


    Even though the combat power soared, Xiao Ou didn''t know how many fighters he could fight in the ordinary great circle.


    If Gu Xuan knew Xiao Ou''s worry, he would ridicule him again.


    Because Xiao Ou has these concerns, it is clear that he is not clear enough about his strength.


    What''s the use of the number of mole ants superimposed in front of mammoths?


    It''s not a one foot thing?


    If it''s not enough, step on it.


    The delicacies on the table disappeared, and the little lotus root stopped.


    Gu Xuan called the waiter, asked for a room, and went up to the third floor of the inn with Xiao lotus root.


    The first and second floors are all places to eat.


    Up the third floor is where people live.


    After entering the room, Gu Xuan threw a Jiupin pill to the waiter as a tip.


    He doesn''t know what kind of "money" is most popular for trading in the so-called "northern city".


    But pills, wherever they go, are hard currency.


    The three table delicacies eaten by Xiao ou are only worth three Jiupin pills.


    In this inn, you only need two Jiupin pills to open a room. It can be regarded as high quality and low price.


    The waiter got a nine pin pill and almost lost his eyes.


    Before he left, he asked Gu Xuan several times that if he needed anything, he could find him at any time, "there is an inn" dizi No. 3 shop waiter, Du saner.


    The name amused Gu Xuan.


    A good three character name requires a personalized sound. Du saner''s parents seem to have foresight. They know that their son will be a waiter, so they choose a name and have such personality.


    Du saner also euphemistically said that Gu xuanruo needs other services, such as cold weather and fairy bed warming. He can also help contact Huakui in yihonglou.


    Gu Xuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and pointed to the little lotus root that was laughing and dying.


    "What are you talking about? There are children!


    Get out of here now! "


    At this time, Xiao Ou was already beating her feet and beating her chest, laughing like a one million year old child.


    Du saner was still unwilling to leave. After all, it was very rare to meet Gu Xuan, such an atmospheric young master.


    "The inn also provides childcare services. If the children are not weaned, the inn can find a nanny for them!"


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked back at the little lotus root rolling with laughter on the ground.


    "Well, find him three nannies. My children have a big appetite."


    As soon as Du saner''s eyes lit up, he immediately went downstairs with a smile. The customer said to look for it, then look for it. Anyway, someone gave money.


    As for whether the child is really not weaned, is that important?


    It doesn''t matter!


    Moreover, as long as they run fast, customers don''t even have a chance to go back.


    "I''ll go! What a talent!"


    Seeing Du saner running away, Gu Xuan knew what the idea was.


    Little lotus root couldn''t laugh at last. If Du saner really found three nannies for him, his wisdom in this life would be ruined.


    When I came back to Ying Tianzong, it must have been said by the big mouth of the boss, making myself a laughing stock of Ying Tianzong!


    Is that good?


    Whoosh!


    Little lotus root chased out.


    Xiaoou went out, and Gu Xuan was left alone in the room. He was happy and ready to adjust his breath and restore his strength to the peak, and then go out to study it. What''s the secret in the fortress.


    "Only so many old acquaintances have come, but they are all great consummation.


    I''m afraid there will be more semi cooked and undercooked ones. "


    Gu Xuan thought and separated his mind and began to regulate his breath.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xiao Ou returned to the room, looked at Gu Xuan and smiled mysteriously.


    "Boss, you''ve used up all my Jiupin pills just now.


    Your cultivation belongs to cultivation. You have to refine some Jiupin pills. Otherwise, we can''t do anything without this hard currency. "


    Xiao Ou said with a smile.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the little lotus root.


    This little thing laughs badly. Is it strange?


    "Don''t you have more than twenty nine pills on you?


    I only used a few of yours. Is that all?


    Also, it takes so long to chase a waiter at your speed? "


    Gu Xuan asked his soul.


    Little lotus root smiled.


    "The waiter of Rendian is also a first-class saint. Isn''t it slow?


    By the way, I won''t bother you. I opened a room next door. I''ll live next door!


    Here''s the root. You can refine a batch of Jiupin pills before night.


    Otherwise, although the long night is long, you may not be free. "


    The little lotus root God talked, threw down a handful of roots, and jumped into the next room, closed the door.


    Gu Xuan frowned, divided his mind and began to refine pills.

 Chapter 3090

    One mind and three uses are nothing to Gu Xuan.


    Cultivation, alchemy, and thinking about what the little lotus root bastard has done. Gu Xuan is doing three things at the same time.


    Practice and alchemy, these two things, are almost an instinct, and can be carried out step by step.


    But what pit did little lotus root dig for himself? Gu Xuan thought about it. Unexpectedly, he simply gave up.


    Night fell quietly.


    Gu Xuan has stopped alchemy.


    The quantity of jiupindan is enough.


    In half a day, he refined a full 100 Jiupin pills.


    This speed can be called against the sky. If you say it, I don''t know how many Dantes will offer their knees in shock.


    Even, if Gu Xuan was willing to accept disciples, the Dantes would rush forward one after another.


    Of course, Gu Xuan is a modest man.


    His speed of refining jiupindan is so fast that he humbly believes that his ability accounts for only 99% of the credit.


    Another 1% is because the medicine holy root whisker provided by Xiaoou is an artifact of alchemy.


    If time is not enough, Gu Xuan even feels that the roots given by Xiao ou are enough for him to refine two holy pills!


    Put away the refined Jiupin pill, Gu Xuan looked out of the window and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    Outside, it is obviously much quieter than during the day.


    Obviously, it''s night. Out of habit, most martial artists have begun to rest.


    Gu Xuan released the power of his soul and took the inn as the center to explore around.


    Gu Xuan was eager to find out what kind of big secret was in the city, which hung above the sky but was called "the city beyond the Great Wall"?


    However, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t explore. After exploring, he was surprised to find that the number of strong people in the city has been exaggerated.


    The various array prohibitions contained therein are exaggerated.


    Not to mention other places, only this small "there is an inn" can be banned everywhere. The power of his soul can''t enter it.


    Of course, I can''t get in. It''s only temporary.


    Because Gu Xuan didn''t use all his strength.


    His soul strength now is comparable to the great perfection of the second robbery. If he works with all his strength, it is not difficult to break through some array prohibitions that restrict peeping.


    However, once such a thing as breaking through the prohibition is done, it is possible to be discovered.


    Now, there''s no need to do that.


    At least, don''t worry until your strength returns to its peak.


    After half a day''s breath adjustment, the consumption of Gu Xuan has recovered 50%.


    In a few hours, it will recover completely.


    At that time, it was not too late to explore before dawn.


    Next door.


    Little lotus root put her ears on the wall and seemed to want to hear whether there was any movement in Gu Xuan''s room.


    Unfortunately, of course, the result is that you can''t hear anything.


    Fire prevention, theft prevention and small lotus root. Knowing that small lotus root is greasy, how can Gu Xuan give him the opportunity to eavesdrop and peek?


    Little lotus root crept to the door, opened a crack and looked out for a few eyes.


    "Damn it, can''t Du saner play with me?


    Take me more than ten nine pills. If you can''t do that, I''ll beat you all over the ground tomorrow! "


    Xiao Ou''s right fist shook in front of him and clenched his teeth.


    He carefully prepared a gift for the boss. If it didn''t arrive, he would be very angry if he couldn''t see the good play.


    The medicine saint''s anger is naturally terrible!


    Little lotus root''s every move did not escape Gu Xuan''s perception.


    Gu Xuan is more and more curious now. What the hell is that guy Xiaoou doing?


    Buzzing.


    Suddenly, in front of Gu Xuan''s eyes, the figure of Zhu Tianjian appeared.


    It glittered and strongly expressed its dissatisfaction to Gu Xuan.


    "The power of the fairyland, agreed to give it to me!


    But you gave little lotus root. What should I do?


    Can''t I be promoted to immortal? "


    Although Zhu Tianjian didn''t speak, it was just buzzing, but how could Gu Xuan not understand what it wanted to express?


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    It''s urgent to be in power. Xiaoou''s spirit root was damaged at that time. If he didn''t use the power of the fairy world to help him repair it, the consequences would be unimaginable. He promised to kill Tianjian for a while.


    Zhu Tianjian didn''t say anything. Gu Xuan thought it would be exposed.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Tianjian has been forbearing. He can''t help it now. He came out to ask himself for an explanation.


    There''s no way. Gu Xuan is wrong about this. He can only keep appeasing Zhu Tianjian.


    For a quarter of an hour, he promised to kill Tianjian many things, and promised to give it the power of the fairyland the first time next time.


    Zhu Tianjian stopped and returned to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan secretly vowed that when he went back to Ying Tianzong, the first thing was to go to the immortal position card in exchange for the power of the fairy world.


    In Ying Tianzong, it''s easy to supplement the energy in the elixir field by relying on the effects of arrays, treasures and many pills.


    At that time, Gu Xuan felt that it was theoretically possible to change the power of the fairyland.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan still doesn''t know that his beautiful idea will eventually be beaten in the face.


    The power of the fairyland is not so easy to change.


    Gu Xuan was preparing to continue his cultivation, but his space ring was buzzing again.


    Whew.


    A red feather flew out of it.


    It is Princess rosefinch''s feather, which contains part of Princess rosefinch''s power and has very mysterious power.


    Gu Xuan had several rosefinch feathers, which he had never been willing to use before.


    Later, as his strength increased, a few individual rosefinch feathers became less useful to him.


    It is most appropriate to describe it as tasteless and pitiful.


    But Gu Xuan never thought that rosefinch feathers could fly out of the space ring.


    There is only one possibility that Princess rosefinch is controlling the rosefinch feather.


    Sure enough, as if to confirm the idea in Gu Xuan''s heart, the rosefinch feather actually burned.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The face of Princess rosefinch appeared in the flames.


    "Gu Xuan, where have you been?


    Little burning city was destroyed, don''t you know?


    Three full-fledged undead, who were suspected of being robbed, rushed to the small burning city, activated the transmission array, went to the burning city and made a lot of trouble.


    This time, we lost a lot.


    If the princess hadn''t rushed to the burning city through the transmission array in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thanks to the three strange shapes running fast, otherwise, the princess must tear them!


    By the way, you bastard, aren''t you in the God killing cemetery? Why didn''t you stop them?


    What is your situation? "


    Princess rosefinch''s face didn''t seem very good. When she saw Gu Xuan, she scolded her face.


    Gu Xuan''s face was suddenly bad.


    The little burning city was destroyed?


    Heavy losses?


    In his mind, the figure of the tree skin face old man, half man, half horse, half Orc and skeleton man flashed.


    "Damn it, those three damn souls wanted to make trouble when Xiaoou crossed the medicine Saint robbery.


    Unexpectedly, after Xiao ou and I returned to the burning heaven, they even chased me?


    Dare to destroy my little burning city and cause me heavy losses. I can''t spare them! "


    Gu Xuan said fiercely.


    "What? Little lotus root has passed the medicine saint''s disaster?


    You and Xiao Ou returned to the burning heaven?


    So, Xiaoou''s medicine Saint robbery succeeded?


    We have a medicine saint?


    If so, the loss of burning sky city is hardly worth mentioning!


    Wait, you said you went back to burning heaven City, but why can''t I feel your existence? "


    Princess rosefinch was excited and confused for a moment.


    "You can''t feel me. It may have something to do with where I am.


    It''s a long story. I''ll pick the point.


    In short, Xiao ou and I are now in a sky city called "beyond the Great Wall City", where there are a large number of external fighters.


    Moreover, there are a group of my old acquaintances, Tiandao camp, Zhongyuan domain and Wufang bitterly sent extremely core members to come.


    I guess there''s a big secret here, so I''m going to find out! "

 Chapter 3091

    Princess rosefinch was surprised.


    "Are you in the northern city? The boundary has only appeared for a few days.


    You ran up, great! "


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved.


    "It seems that you know something about the fortress.


    Do you know what the big secret is in this fortress? "


    Princess rosefinch smiled.


    "Of course I know the secret of the great wall city.


    That''s not a big secret at all, okay? In a few days, the news of its emergence is expected to spread all over the burning world.


    At that time, maybe more warriors will go to the outer fortress.


    However, don''t join in the fun. Hurry to bring back the baby pimple of Xiaoou! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin in doubt.


    With the personality of Princess rosefinch, she knows that there are secrets in the Great Wall City, but she doesn''t let herself join the fun. This is not her style at all.


    Unless, the so-called big secret is not worth money at all.


    However, how could a big, worthless secret attract so many old acquaintances here?


    As if she saw Gu Xuan''s doubts, Princess rosefinch smiled and said, "don''t think about it. The biggest secret of the great wall city is just a few transmission arrays.


    Several transmission arrays leading to another world.


    The warrior who burned heaven went there just to get control or use of the transmission array.


    The Tiandao camp and the people in the Zhongyuan area are probably not optimistic that the burning heaven can survive the disaster, so they want to leave a way back and move to another world in the most critical time.


    They are right to plan ahead, but you don''t have to. "


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt.


    "I see. No wonder so many people are gathered here.


    It''s also a good thing to master a transmission array to the outside world.


    But I really don''t need this retreat.


    First, I have vowed to bind myself to the burning heaven world. If the burning heaven world dies, I will be finished. I can''t escape at all.


    Secondly, there is a princess your highness, you really, to the most critical moment, I must be moved to the finches of the rosefinch.


    With your protection, what are you afraid of? "


    Gu Xuan flattered him wisely.


    Princess rosefinch was very useful and looked proud.


    "Good, so come back quickly.


    The baby lotus root has pimples and can''t be damaged at all.


    It and you also have to receive a certain degree of special training.


    Moreover, you have to deal with the three strange shapes from the God killing cemetery.


    They should come for you. If you don''t come back, they don''t know what they will do! "


    Princess rosefinch urged. She was about to say something more. The burning rosefinch feathers burst into flames with a bang, and then went out.


    Energy, exhausted.


    Princess rosefinch''s face naturally disappeared.


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment and finally decided to leave.


    The water is very deep in this outer city, and a great scuffle is about to break out.


    If you stay here, you may have an opportunity, but how long it will take to get that opportunity is still unknown.


    Moreover, the possibility of obtaining opportunities is not 100%.


    There is no need to stay here and compete with other strong forces for the control and use of the so-called transmission array to another world.


    However, you have to wait until the day to return. Your strength is still about 40% worse before you can return to the peak.


    It''s not too late to go until you''ve recovered.


    Gu Xuan continued to practice.


    He has taken back the power of his soul, and it is of no great use to explore the outside world.


    But just then, the knock on the door rang.


    Squeak.


    The door opened immediately.


    Open the door, naturally small lotus root.


    Gu Xuan had already set a prohibition outside the room. Except for Xiaoou, no one could open the door without activating the prohibition.


    The door opened a little and a half, and the head of Xiao Ou came in.


    "Boss, here''s my surprise!


    Take your time! "


    With that, Xiao Ou suddenly opened the door and flew back to his room.


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    Which song is this?


    Before he could react, a graceful woman who looked like a fairy in the sky came in from the door and closed the door.


    The woman has fair skin and looks like she is only eighteen or nine years old. Her clothes are almost transparent. It seems that because of poverty, there is a piece of cloth missing here and another piece exposed there, which looks very pathetic.


    "My Lord, I''m Yi Honglou, Hua Kui and Du siniang.


    Following the above order, I came here specially.


    In order to meet your request, so... I came a little late. I hope you will forgive me. "


    Du Si Niang looked at Gu Xuan affectionately, with a charming voice.


    She took a step forward gently, as if she didn''t have enough to eat. She stumbled at her feet and rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrunk slightly and hurriedly stood up to avoid Du Si Niang''s attack.


    However, although there was no contact with the body, a gust of fragrance blew the ancient Xuan full.


    "Fairy, please respect yourself!


    Young master is practicing and is not used to being disturbed. Please step back quickly.


    These three nine pills will be your hard work. Let''s go. "


    Gu Xuan waved and motioned Du Si Niang to leave.


    In his heart, he was already thinking about whether to beat Xiaoou once or twice later.


    That bastard, no wonder he wants to go to the next room. No wonder he chased Du saner for a quarter of an hour.


    A quarter of an hour is enough for him to run 10000 laps around "an inn"!


    It turned out that it was for such a show.


    This is a surprise. It''s really a surprise. Du Si Niang is really


    "Wait, Du Si Niang?


    Isn''t she Du saner''s sister? "


    Gu Xuan suddenly had such an idea.


    Du siniang accepted the Jiupin pill, but she didn''t mean to leave.


    She still stared at Gu Xuan affectionately.


    "Young master, you are so cruel.


    It''s the boy you sent with you. Go to my third brother and ask him to invite me to Yihong building.


    Now, you want to drive people away?


    If I go out of this room now, people will know that I''m a handsome Huakui and have been returned. Won''t this become a laughing stock for everyone? "


    Gu Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother san''er? I dare say these two people are really brothers and sisters?


    Du saner is also a talented person. Even if you really look for someone, you don''t have to find your sister, do you?


    Does this mean that you don''t want to fertilize the field of outsiders? "


    Gu Xuan''s attitude was firm and waved again.


    "Let you go, you go. Where does so much nonsense come from?"


    Du siniang still didn''t want to go.


    "My Lord, in order to meet the needs of your child, my sacrifice is great.


    I think I''m a big yellow flower girl. She''s a kind of actress who doesn''t sell herself. She actually wants to help nurse.


    Sir, even if you want to drive me away, at least let me see what your child looks like?


    Otherwise, when others ask, I don''t even know what your child looks like. Isn''t it... Doesn''t everyone know that I was returned?


    Sir, please do me a favor. Take your child ''guxuan'' young master out. I promise, I''ll go after a look... "


    Gu Xuan''s lungs are exploding.


    "That bastard, I want you to feed... Feed..."


    Gu Xuan couldn''t say the last word.


    "Boy? Young master? Gu Xuan? What a jerk!"


    Gu Xuan vowed not to beat Xiao Ou three times and beat him all over the ground looking for teeth, so he wrote his name upside down!


    At this time, the little lotus root, in the next room, had laughed and tears flowed.


    "What a shame! Did you invite me just to scold me?


    I tell you, I''m Du Si Niang. I''m not easy to bully.


    If you refuse to show me the little master of "Gu Xuan", even if you breach the contract.


    Breach of contract, pay double the price and give me twelve nine pin pills before I can go.


    Otherwise, I will cry at your door and let everyone know that you are a heartless man, liar and bastard! "


    Du siniang started the SAPO mode.


    Gu Xuan, who had seen the battle, quickly took out twelve nine product pills and just wanted to send Du Si Niang away as soon as possible.


    Du Si Niang''s eyes lit up when she saw the pill. With a whoosh, she approached Gu Xuan and wanted to take the pill away.


    Gu Xuan didn''t move and let her grab it.


    However, when their fingers touched, a unique energy suddenly appeared and rippled away.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    The surrounding environment has changed.


    He appeared in nothingness.


    Also in nothingness, there is Du Si Niang!


    Gu Xuan stared at Du Si Niang coldly, breaking his arrogant eyes, which had already been opened!


    "I''m careless. I should have seen it.


    You are not Du Si Niang at all. You are the sister of Fengman building. Tiannv, wind neon! "

 Chapter 3092

    "It''s too late to see now.


    You are now in my field! "


    "Du Si Niang" stood in the void and looked at Gu Xuan with a smile.


    The next second, another body was separated from her body, which was the wind neon.


    However, the wind neon at this time is quite different from what you can see in the daytime.


    At this time, the wind neon, a face, can be called a country and a city. It has an unspeakable bright temperament. People will have a feeling of degradation just by looking at it.


    Nine fairies, that''s all.


    The wind neon stretched out her right index finger and closed her eyes. Du Si Niang, who had lost consciousness, smiled gently.


    Du siniang''s body turned into powder and floated in the void.


    Gu Xuan didn''t stop, just smiled coldly.


    "First, they took people''s bodies, and now they beat them directly into powder.


    As the daughter of heaven, you are more cruel than your idiot brother.


    At least, he won''t kill an unconscious woman. "


    The wind neon disdained to hook the corners of his mouth.


    "Why, is it painful?


    An outsider will kill him if he kills him. Do you want to ask for instructions from the leader of Yingtian sect? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Sure enough, you can''t reason with women.


    However, it doesn''t seem reasonable for the other party to try his best to pull himself into her field.


    Boom!


    The wind and neon burst out suddenly, like the surging water of the river and sea, wave by wave, heading for the ancient Xuan.


    This momentum is definitely the most top, domineering and powerful momentum in the [ordinary great and complete territory].


    But Gu Xuan is very clear that the momentum of wind neon has not been fully released.


    She still has spare strength!


    "It''s really worthy of being replaced by the wind. Your brother Lao Shizi can''t beat his horse with your momentum alone."


    Gu Xuanyi stood where he was, like a towering mountain, motionless, and let the violent momentum hit him one wave after another.


    Seeing the neon of the wind, I didn''t seem surprised.


    Gu Xuan''s strength was in his expectation.


    "Worthy of being the leader of Ying Tianzong, worthy of being the first Dan emperor in the ages, worthy of being the Gu Xuan who defeated our Tiandao camp step by step!


    Unfortunately, no matter how defeated the Tiandao camp is, its foundation and its details have never been shaken.


    Your success, after all, is only a mirage, only temporary. "


    The neon sound of the wind, like the voice of heaven, exploded in the void, containing mysterious power, and also impacted towards the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan laughed with a laugh, which made the sound billow and the void turbulent. He dissolved all the power contained in the neon sound of the wind.


    "It has been less than half a year since the great disaster in the burning world really came.


    At that time, the world barrier will disappear and the interface barrier will be in vain. Whether you can live that day is still a second language.


    The biggest dependence of your Tiandao camp will no longer exist. The so-called foundation and so-called inside information are afraid to be just a joke.


    I can destroy it by raising my hand and lifting it between my feet. "


    Wind neon crazy, Gu Xuan is more crazy than her.


    Bickering, he never lost.


    As for whether we can realize our lofty ideals after we win the quarrel, it''s not something to worry about now.


    The wind neon gave a cold hum and a disdainful smile.


    "My father has never been the foundation of the Tiandao camp, nor the inside information of the Tiandao camp!


    Me, wind neon, that''s it!


    As long as I am in the camp of burning heaven and the heavenly way, it will never be erased!


    I''ll see if you can destroy me when you raise your hands and feet! "


    Boom!


    The wind neon set off a circle of terrible ripples, which was as full as a disaster. It broke out and rolled forward to overturn the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil contracted slightly.


    This wind neon is indeed a great success!


    But what about the great consummation?


    Gu Xuan showed no weakness and released completely without reservation.


    This momentum, like a volcanic eruption, is extremely powerful and powerful. It collides with the momentum of wind neon without losing the wind at all.


    Feng neon''s face changed slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Gu Xuan''s momentum could compete with the momentum under her full outbreak.


    The next moment, the momentum of the wind neon disappeared without warning.


    She is still standing in place, just like a harmless fairy of human and livestock, not like the previous one who killed and decisively burned the heaven!


    Gu Xuan frowned and put away his momentum.


    "Wind neon, what do you want to do?


    Do you want to have a fight, or do you want to find young master Ben and do something?


    Hurry up, young master, time is very urgent! "


    Gu Xuan asked in a hurried tone.


    The wind neon smiled with great interest. Obviously, unexpectedly, Gu Xuan also put away his momentum directly.


    Normal people, if they don''t agree with each other, if they have this opportunity, I''m afraid they will launch a momentum attack directly, seize the first opportunity and start a war.


    It can be seen that Gu Xuan is not a normal person.


    After all, how can a normal person have another option of "trading" in addition to "fighting" in his mind under this situation?


    Wind neon light smile.


    "Originally, I wanted to fight.


    After all, there are countless hatred between you and my Tiandao camp.


    You''re trapped in my field again. It''s time to kill you.


    But now, I suddenly changed my mind.


    I want to make a small deal with you.


    As long as you agree, from now on, the gratitude and resentment between you and our Tiandao camp will be written off! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the wind neon with great interest.


    Suddenly change your mind?


    Can you change your mind if you don''t see the momentum of my young master, which is comparable to you?


    If I were a little weak, I''m afraid your attack would have been thrown up long ago?


    However, the wind neon is still very interesting.


    Such words are written off. If the wind fills the building here, it is determined not to say it.


    Even if the way of heaven is here, it may not be said.


    After all, there are indeed grudges between the Tiandao camp and him, and there have been many frictions.


    But every time, it ended in his victory.


    As a long-term loser, the Tiandao camp suddenly said that the gratitude and resentment were written off. This feeling is very strange.


    Like, mole ants say to mammoths, "the grudges between you and me will be written off."


    It''s like mole ants let mammoths go.


    Gu Xuan thought it would be a good thing if the gratitude and resentment between the two sides could be written off.


    In fact, he doesn''t have much hatred for the Tiandao camp.


    If the other side did not look for his bad luck again and again, he would not be forced to fight back, be forced to win again and again, and be forced to get opportunities again and again.


    Gu Xuan thought about it in his heart, and he was startled.


    Where is the enemy of Tiandao camp? It''s clear that it''s to send warmth to itself?


    On this thought, Gu Xuan looked at the neon expression of the wind, and there was a bit more softness.


    This is the leader of the "send warmth camp". Can''t you treat her better?


    The wind neon gave Gu Xuanyi a strange look.


    This was the first time he had dealt with Gu Xuan, but he always felt that the Gu Xuan in front of him was very different from the information he got from other people, especially his eldest brother.


    At least, my impression of him is not bad.


    "I don''t know, wind neon fairy, what do you want to do with me?


    As long as it''s not too difficult, I think I''ll agree. "


    Gu Xuan asked with a smile.


    The wind neon also smiled.


    "It''s very simple. You can withdraw from the northern city and not participate in the competition of the transmission array.


    As long as you quit, you should cancel all the gratitude and resentment between Tianzong and Tiandao camp.


    Even in the face of the catastrophe, we can cooperate and help each other.


    If the burning heaven is defeated in the great disaster, you should withdraw from Tianzong and retreat to the outside world. You can use the transmission array of Tiandao camp at will!


    How? "


    Gu Xuan''s right hand was involuntarily put on his chin.


    He was going to leave the Great Wall City, but he didn''t expect such a trip before he left?


    The conditions of wind neon look good, but as a human spirit, Gu Xuan knows very well that these are all empty words of white wolves with empty hands.


    She has a thousand ways to reasonably repent.


    Even if she didn''t want to go back, Gu Xuan didn''t need and couldn''t do things like retreating from the outside world.


    Therefore, the trading conditions of wind neon are equivalent to no benefit to Gu Xuan.


    That won''t work.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and fooled the neon of the wind:


    "I prefer a practical one to an illusory one.


    I can return it, but you have to pay the starting price.


    Otherwise, the transmission array is in your own hands. Isn''t it fragrant? "

 Chapter 3093

    After hearing Gu Xuan''s words, the wind neon could not help but frown.


    "I have been sincere enough to offer conditions that even my big brother would oppose.


    But you are not satisfied? "


    The wind neon stared at Gu Xuan with sharp eyes.


    "Gu Xuan, do you really think you will win if you participate in the competition of the transmission array?


    It''s not so easy to master the transmission array in your own hands!


    At most, you just ''may'' grab the transmission array.


    With such a "possibility", your appetite is so big that you''re not afraid to die? "


    Wind neon words, I have to say, very reasonable.


    But Gu Xuan always insisted on convincing people with reason, so he said more reasonable words.


    "Indeed, I can''t guarantee that I will win the transmission array.


    But I''m sure you don''t want to grab what I can''t grab. "


    Gu Xuan smiled and his tone was very plain.


    The wind neon is angry.


    "How dare you threaten me?


    I hope you find out your own situation, but you are still in my field! "


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders and looked like he didn''t care about it.


    "Sorry, forgive me for being so direct.


    In short, either the transmission array is mine, or the transmission array is owned by others except you and me.


    Or I''ll step back and the transmission array is yours.


    There are no other options for these three options.


    And to get me back, you need to pay the starting price, that''s it.


    I''ll give you a minute. If you exceed me, you and I can only decide the outcome here.


    Believe me, I''m really not so easy to handle. Otherwise, your brother and father will not let me live until now? "


    Gu Xuan looked sincere and spread out his hands.


    The neon face of the wind became a little ugly.


    This Gu Xuan is just a hob meat!


    If I had known so, I might as well not come to see him.


    Holding the purpose of trying to kill him, he found that this man was far stronger than he thought. It was possible to fight for life and death, lose both sides, or even die together.


    He offered to make a simple deal, but was fooled by the other party.


    The wind neon sighed after a battle between heaven and man.


    There was no choice but to compromise.


    Although more than one transmission array in the northern city will be unsealed, the Tiandao Camp wants the largest one.


    With Gu Xuan''s greed, if he stays, he is bound to fight for that one.


    If Gu Xuan participates in or makes trouble, the possibility that the Tiandao camp will get the transmission array will be infinitely low.


    "You''re cruel! I''ll give you five imperial weapons, each of which contains a trace of immortal flavor, which may satisfy the appetite of guxuan patriarch?"


    The wind neon gnashed his teeth and his heart was dripping blood.


    In fact, she really wanted to give Gu Xuan only five ordinary imperial weapons.


    But I can''t satisfy Gu Xuan''s appetite at all. Maybe he will be ridiculed by Gu Xuan.


    Simply bite your teeth and save money from disaster.


    As long as Gu Xuan can leave without making trouble, when she has the greatest control of the transmission array, her interests far exceed the five King life emperor weapons with the smell of immortal weapons.


    "Five imperial weapons with immortal breath?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin and was quite satisfied.


    Produced by Tiandao camp, it should be a high-quality product.


    However, in this transaction, we pay attention to asking exorbitant prices and paying back the money on the spot.


    As soon as the wind neon opens its mouth, there are five King life emperor weapons, which must not be her bottom price.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Gu Xuan''s eyebrows frowned.


    "You and I are strong at the level of great Yuanman. Just five imperial weapons. Do you want to take them?


    Round it to the nearest ten?


    You give me ten, and I''ll turn around and go! "


    Gu Xuan''s tone was firm.


    The long eyelashes of the wind neon trembled a few times.


    "What I gave was not an ordinary imperial weapon, but an imperial weapon with the smell of immortal weapons!


    When used by the strong, it also has a great increase in strength.


    Five, that''s enough. You want ten more?


    I''m afraid my gluttonous appetite is smaller than yours! "


    Feng neon was very dissatisfied and angrily ridiculed Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan has always been immune to language attacks. Instead of being angry, he smiled.


    "You and I are all powerful people at the level of Yijie dayuanman. When it comes to trading with Junming emperor tools, of course, it must be Junming emperor tools with the smell of immortal tools?


    Ordinary imperial weapons, we can smash one with one punch.


    What''s the point of giving more?


    Ten, none less! "


    Gu Xuan stretched out ten fingers and stroked in front of the wind neon.


    The wind neon is cold.


    "Six, not more than one."


    "One step back, nine pieces!"


    "No, seven at most. I''ve already suffered a big loss. You''re a white wolf with nothing to lose. You''re not satisfied?"


    "What you said is also reasonable.


    In that case, there are eight pieces. No matter how little, I can only compete for the transmission array. "


    "You''re cruel! Eight for eight, deal!"


    The neon lung of the wind was almost blown up. I didn''t want to see Gu Xuan any more. As soon as I raised my hand, I offered eight imperial weapons from the space ring.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Eight pieces of emperor ordered by the king flew in front of Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan separated the power of soul. Once swept, it was regarded as the inspection of the goods.


    "My Lord, you really believe in people.


    In that case, I will keep my promise and leave the northern city immediately! "


    Gu Xuan arched his hands towards the neon of the wind, revealing a harmless smile.


    The wind neon gave another cold hum. I just felt that Gu Xuan was so insidious and greedy that he didn''t even want to say a word to him. He directly withdrew the field.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the scenery in front of him had changed and had reappeared in the room of the inn.


    The wind neon has disappeared.


    "Sure enough, I can''t stop my luck.


    Just about to leave, someone gave gifts to practice.


    Although the eight imperial weapons with the smell of immortal weapons are useless to me, they play a great role in dealing with other disciples of Tianzong who have not taken advantage of weapons after they have been promoted to a perfect state. "


    Gu Xuan thought happily.


    At this time, the little lotus root in the next room did not find that Gu Xuan had disappeared and now appeared again.


    He had been sticking his ears to the wall, trying to hear clearly what was going on in guxuan''s room.


    Unfortunately, after so long, I didn''t hear anything?


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t Du Si Niang here?


    Why is there no movement? "


    Xiao Ou said to herself.


    Then a voice came from behind him.


    "I don''t know. What sound do you think?"


    Xiaoou answered: "it''s still necessary to ask. A man and a woman live in the same room. The woman is still the flower leader of yihonglou, specializing in..."


    At this point, little lotus root finally realized something was wrong.


    He looked back and saw Gu Xuan''s gloomy face.


    It''s just gloomy, with a sneer, which is very troublesome.


    Dong.


    Little lotus root has a general conditioned reflex. He kneels down and holds Gu Xuan''s thigh, which is crying.


    This move is called preemptive strike!


    "Boss, I''m wrong! See you for a pity. I invited her to bring you tea and bubble milk tea!


    You practice so hard that you can''t have a maid to wait on you? "


    Small lotus root forced sophistry.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t listen at all. A violent chestnut fell on his head.


    "Stop! Boss, I''m a medicine Saint now!


    Medicine saint, how precious it is. You''ve broken it. It''s your loss!


    Besides, don''t force me. I''m not a vegetarian now. If you... "


    Small lotus root can be described as both hard and soft.


    Unfortunately, how could Gu Xuan buy it?


    The next second, a scream rang through the room.


    Of course, it just rang through the room. Gu Xuan had already used his means, and the sound could not be transmitted.


    After Xiaoou was promoted to the medicine saint, his swollen heart finally became shriveled and could not expand under Gu Xuan''s iron fist.


    No way, the boss''s fist is so magical. It can always help people understand some truth and let people know how much weight they have.


    The next day, it was slightly bright.


    Gu Xuan flew out of the great wall city quietly with a small lotus root.

 Chapter 3094

    Gu Xuan''s departure was not noticed by other old acquaintances except Feng manlou and Feng neon.


    There is an inn, on the fourth floor, in a guest room.


    Fengmanlou and fengneon brothers and sisters are gathering here.


    The difference is that the wind neon at this time is quite different from that at the time of meeting Gu Xuan. It seems a little gloomy, like an iceberg beauty. Strangers are not close.


    "It''s strange that Gu Xuan really left?"


    Feng manlou frowned and looked out of the window with doubts in his eyes.


    "With my understanding of Gu Xuan, he always wants to grab the biggest share.


    Eight imperial weapons with the smell of immortal weapons can change him to leave and not participate in the competition of the transmission array?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    After all, if you can control the largest transmission array, not to mention making tolls, you can sell it. There are more than a few imperial weapons?


    We have to be careful. There''s fraud in it. "


    The wind neon beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a fine flash in their eyes.


    "In short, no one can go back on what he promised me.


    Otherwise, I will let him know the price of going back on me. "


    When the wind filled the building and heard the speech, his face sank and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    This was clearly said to him.


    "Don''t worry, since I gave you the right, I didn''t want to take it back.


    Once I get the transmission array, I will go to the outside world. I won''t stay here and hinder you.


    I think the day when I leave the burning heaven is not far away. "


    The wind filled the building with a sigh.


    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, one world, and only one son and daughter of heaven can stay.


    He had no doubt that if he didn''t want to leave the heaven burning world and exit with dignity, his sister would help him with dignity and bury him in the most luxurious tomb in the heaven burning world in the most luxurious way.


    "But don''t think I''m wordy. I must remind you that Gu Xuan is really hard to deal with.


    Like us, he worked hard to get into the city outside the Great Wall, but he left because of several imperial weapons.


    There must be something fishy in here. "


    The wind reminded the building.


    "Greasy?"


    In the eyes of wind neon, suddenly, there was a strong killing opportunity.


    At this moment, the temperature in the room seems to have decreased a bit.


    She stared coldly at the wind filled the building and smiled disdainfully.


    "Do you think the imperial weapon I gave is not greasy?


    Whoever uses those imperial weapons will end up dead! "


    The wind filled the building and his face suddenly changed.


    "You gave the emperor''s weapon to Gu Xuan and moved your hands and feet?"


    Wind neon looks like an idiot, looking at the wind all over the building.


    "What else? Did you make him cheap for nothing?"


    The wind filled the building, a little worried.


    "You are confused! Since you have reached an agreement with Gu Xuan, you should abide by the agreement and never play dirty tricks.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If you want to pit Gu Xuan, you can only open the pit and play yangmou.


    Moreover, he can''t play Yin, but he obviously won''t use those imperial weapons, but will give them to the people around him.


    Pit the people around him, then... "


    The neon glared and the wind filled the building.


    "Shut up! Don''t use your experience to teach me to do things?


    You are just Gu Xuan''s defeated general.


    Unless it is the great perfection of the second robbery, no one can find out what I do!


    You don''t have to worry about things here. If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful I''ll kill you! "


    Feng manlou still wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it after all. He had to give it up, throw his sleeves and leave the room.


    At this time, Gu Xuan had fallen from the sky and stood on a high mountain.


    "Boss, have you found anything?"


    Xiao Ou stood behind Gu Xuan and asked curiously.


    "No."


    Gu Xuan shook his head, looked around and observed the surrounding scene.


    Xiao Ou was disappointed.


    "Then why did you stop?"


    Gu Xuanbai glanced at the little lotus root.


    "Don''t stop and have a look. Do you know where to fly?


    I''m determining where we are! "


    Xiao Ou suddenly stopped talking.


    Indeed, the outer city of nasai is on a very high sky, and it seems to be moving at any time. It is impossible to determine its specific location.


    "This is the junction of the western territory and the southern desert territory, the area closest to the edge of the burning heaven boundary.


    If we move in this direction again, we will enter a void space-time.


    There is the interface barrier.


    Although the great wall city has been moving, it is always regular and feasible. It should not be far away from the interface barrier.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many outsiders. "


    Gu Xuan looked around and analyzed.


    Little lotus root looked at his head and wanted to take a final look at the outer city. Unfortunately, there were only one white cloud after another.


    "Boss, there''s something strange in the outer city of that fortress.


    Is he a place to burn heaven, or is he a place for outsiders? "


    Little lotus asked curiously.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I don''t understand this problem for the time being.


    But one thing is certain that the city outside the Great Wall is controlled by outsiders.


    Before, he should also be outside the boundary barrier of burning heaven.


    Otherwise, even in the high part of the sky, it would have been discovered long ago. "


    Xiao Ou nodded and smiled.


    "Now that you''re out, don''t waste time. Let''s respond to Tianzong quickly.


    I can''t wait to show my state and strength.


    Dashi, Xiaolv, those bastards, haven''t beaten them for a long time, and their fists itch. "


    Gu Xuan took a silent look and flew in the direction of Ying Tianzong.


    Xiao Ou hurried up.


    "I have no objection to beating people. Anyway, I want to beat those bastards for a long time.


    However, you should remember that you are not a medicine saint, you are still a medicine emperor!


    At most, it''s just a stronger medicine emperor.


    Except for the royal highness of the rosefinch, the other people must be kept secret.


    Otherwise, we will be in great trouble. "


    Little lotus root patted his chest.


    "Don''t worry, I have the strictest mouth.


    And I''m afraid of trouble.


    Medicine saint is not medicine saint. It''s just a false name. It doesn''t matter.


    Have the strength to beat people, that''s the most important! "


    Little lotus root looked forward to the scene of stepping on a big stone and punching little green. She was so happy that she giggled.


    "It''s hopeless."


    Gu Xuan couldn''t bear to look directly at the silly little lotus root and expected him to keep it secret. It was doomed to only disappointment.


    After going back, she had to work together with her royal highness to figure out how to seal the big mouth of the lotus root.


    A few hours later.


    They are only half way from Ying Tianzong.


    I was bored when I was idle. Gu Xuan sent ghosts and gods to take out the king''s life and Emperor''s utensils with the smell of immortal utensils and observe them carefully.


    The more he observed, the more Gu xuanyue felt that the sincerity of wind neon was still sufficient.


    These eight imperial weapons are the most top.


    Gu Xuan has been thinking about how to distribute these treasures.


    Little lotus root''s eyes are already shining.


    "Boss, are these the imperial weapons sent by the wind neon?


    It looks, it seems very good.


    I''m a medicine Saint now. You haven''t sent a gift yet!


    Or let me choose one?


    Now I have a great level of combat power, but I don''t have any weapons. It''s really miserable. "


    Little lotus root complained to Gu Xuan, looking bitter.


    Gu Xuan squinted at the little lotus root.


    "Why don''t you write a draft if you lie?


    You have so many accompanying treasures, which is not better than these weapons?


    You still want it? "


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she grabbed a piece of jade Ruyi and held it in her arms.


    "Who would have too many treasures? This jade is Ruyi, green and the same color as the lotus leaf on me. I like it very much. I won''t be polite to you."


    The little lotus root recognized it directly.


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    He didn''t recognize the Lord for these imperial weapons ordered by the king. Anyway, he would give them to others when he went back, and he didn''t have to recognize the Lord.


    Unexpectedly, it was cheaper.


    But that''s all.


    Little lotus root is much more precious than these imperial weapons.


    It doesn''t hurt if he takes one.


    After all, Xiao Ou had to help refine the holy pill after he went back, which should be a reward to him in advance.


    Fortunately, little lotus root couldn''t hear Gu Xuan''s voice. Otherwise, I''m afraid she would return Yu Ruyi immediately.


    "Eh?"


    Little lotus root looked at Yu Ruyi in her hand and suddenly frowned.


    "I always feel that there is malice in the jade Ruyi.


    Presumably, it was its former master who killed too much, leaving a trace of resentment. "


    A flash of green light and energy on the little lotus root disappeared into the jade Ruyi, and the malice was directly erased.


    "Now, a little malice can''t stop my love for you!"


    Little lotus root held Yu Ruyi and kissed her.


    Gu Xuan looked at the seven imperial weapons suspended in front of him and thought deeply.


    "Malicious?"


    In his body, the power of seven Spirits flew out and disappeared into the seven imperial weapons!

 Chapter 3095

    How powerful is the spirit power of Gu Xuan today?


    Under the intentional exploration, the hidden "malice" in the seven imperial instruments was immediately discovered by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "It''s really wonderful. The trick of cheating people is almost played out by the wind neon.


    There is no prohibition, no curse, nor the power of the soul. Unexpectedly, only seven "malice" are left.


    No, it''s more appropriate to use "evil thoughts". It''s almost impossible to prevent.


    These seven "evil thoughts" are not strong and well hidden. They are almost integrated with the emperor''s weapons, and there are no flaws at all.


    After all, these imperial weapons are weapons that have seen blood and killed people. It''s normal to leave a little negative energy.


    Even I was careless at the beginning. I didn''t find anything wrong with them at all. "


    Gu Xuan felt a little afraid.


    He intended to give these seven imperial weapons to the core members of Ying Tianzong.


    Once they recognize the emperor''s weapon as the Lord, the "evil thoughts" contained in the emperor''s weapon will begin to affect them.


    Make them unknowingly change their temperament, become irritable and irritable, and it is difficult to improve their strength.


    Even, it will increase their risk of becoming possessed.


    No, it can be said that going crazy and dying is almost the inevitable result in the end.


    Maybe a thousand years, maybe ten thousand years, but it will never exceed 20000 years. Those who use these seven imperial weapons will fall.


    "It seems that even I have lost my sight.


    The wind neon looks cheerful and easy to talk, but its heart is more poisonous than the wind full building, and its mind is deeper than the wind full building. If you have a chance, you must eradicate it! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    If the wind neon is aimed at him, it doesn''t matter.


    But the wind neon clearly wants to kill the people around him. Such a vicious person must not stay!


    Gu Xuan''s body stopped suddenly in the sky.


    Little lotus root didn''t notice for a moment and flew thousands of feet away. Then he reacted, turned around and flew back.


    "Boss, what did you stop to do?"


    Little lotus root was puzzled.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. The power of his soul poured out violently and disappeared into the seven imperial weapons suspended in front of him.


    Soon, the seven "evil thoughts" were expelled at the same time and dissipated in the void.


    Little lotus root frowned.


    "Eh? Apart from my jade Ruyi, these seven imperial weapons also have the malice of resentment?


    All malice seems to come from the same source, isn''t it too coincidental?


    It''s not that the owner of these eight imperial weapons is the same person?


    But even so, to leave such similar malice, the conditions are harsh, it''s just... I know!


    Boss, that wind neon, calculate you! "


    Little lotus root analyzed it for a long time and finally thought of it.


    "I''ll go! It''s vicious enough. If I hadn''t been promoted to the medicine saint, I wouldn''t have found the malice. If I used this jade Ruyi for a long time, I''m afraid I''d be possessed and doomed!"


    Little lotus root''s body trembled.


    At the thought of the remaining seven imperial weapons, it is likely that they will be used by small friends such as Xiaolv, Dashi, 9527 and so on, so Xiaoou didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Damn! The wind neon is really vicious. We must repay this revenge!"


    Xiao Ou clenched her fist and stared at Gu Xuan Dao.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed and smiled coldly.


    "This revenge, of course!"


    Little lotus root was a little excited.


    "Boss, shall we turn back?"


    There are so many strong people in the Great Wall City suspended on the top of the sky. Next, there will be a big scuffle. Just think about it, it''s exciting.


    It would be even more exciting if we could go back and participate.


    Gu Xuan smiled and looked at the little lotus root.


    "It seems that you really want to go back?


    In that case, let''s go back.


    However, if you go back, if your highness asks, the pot will have you back.


    Say you feel the opportunity, so you have to pull me back. I''m forced to agree. "


    The little lotus root pulled at the corner of its mouth.


    Obviously you want to go back, but you want to carry the pot yourself?


    How does that work?


    "No, no, no, boss, I''ll forget it.


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    I will quickly respond to Tian Zong, or your highness.


    Xiaoou repeatedly refused to retreat.


    You can join in the fun, but you can''t carry the black pot.


    Gu Xuan smiled and patted Xiao Ou''s head.


    "Some people may be beaten if they carry the black pot.


    However, if you don''t recite it, you will be beaten.


    By the way, the boss also knows many people who like to drink lotus root soup, even me. "


    This is clearly threatening Xiaoou.


    The little lotus root''s body suddenly became half shorter and said, "that wind neon damn it!


    That wind neon must die!


    Let''s go back and kill her. I''ll take care of anything! "


    Gu Xuan patted Xiao Ou''s shoulder again.


    "Loyal and bloody!


    In that case, listen to you and let''s turn around! "


    Gu Xuan put away seven pieces of emperor''s life utensils, suddenly turned around, took a small lotus root, turned into a hiding light, and flew in the direction of the city outside the Great Wall.


    Little lotus root curled her lips. It''s so far. It''s meaningless to worry about whether she will be beaten or not.


    I just hope I can fight more happily in the northern city and watch others fight more happily.


    As soon as he thought about it, Xiao Ou was excited again.


    Gu Xuan licked his lips. Obviously, he was also very excited.


    However, at this time, in front of them, less than a hundred feet away, a fire wall suddenly appeared and stood in front of them.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The flames kept rolling.


    That fire wall, thousands of feet high, thousands of feet long and thousands of feet wide, stands in the void, as if to cut the world apart.


    "Bastard! Princess Ben wants you back, but you''re trying to go back?


    This is not to put the princess''s words in your ears, isn''t it? "


    Princess rosefinch''s angry voice came from the fire wall.


    Vaguely, on the fire wall, there seems to be a rosefinch, dormant, ready to fly high and soar above the nine days.


    Terrible pressure surged out of it, like a mountain, and fell on Gu Xuan and Xiao lotus root.


    Little lotus root only felt the heat wave coming on her face. She seemed to be in a sea of fire and was about to be refined.


    Gu Xuan was not afraid of fire, but the pressure in the fire still made him feel a sense of suffocation.


    He pulled the lotus root and hurriedly stepped back, a little away from the fire wall.


    No way, this is clearly the means of Princess rosefinch. Gu Xuan should pretend to be afraid even if he is not afraid.


    Moreover, we must not resist, such as destroying the fire wall.


    Otherwise, if your royal highness gets angry, it will be troublesome.


    "Princess, this is the case."


    Gu Xuan held the lotus root in front of him.


    "It''s Xiaoou. He just realized the opportunity. It''s in the outer city of nasai, so we..."


    Boom!


    A sea of fire fell directly on his head and choked back Gu Xuan''s unfinished words.


    "Shut up! Do you still want to sophistry? Is being Princess Ben a fool?


    Give you half an hour to return to yingtianzong immediately.


    The princess''s special training place is ready for you!


    If you don''t come back, hehe, then I will directly send you to the rosefinch secret place. My body will personally give you a inhuman special training.


    I believe your progress will be greater! "


    Princess rosefinch seemed to think of something happy and laughed.


    Gu Xuanyi stood in the sea of fire, looked at the fire wall not far away, and sighed.


    It''s hopeless to go back to the outer city of Serbia and kill the wind neon.


    It seems more undesirable to go to rosefinch''s secret place.


    "Your Highness is assured, we will go to heaven immediately.


    Half an hour will come. If it''s a second late, Xiao Ou is willing to punish you! "


    Gu Xuan patted his chest and said.


    Little lotus root was surprised.


    "No, I don''t want to... Woo woo..."


    "Good! Then I''ll wait for you."


    Princess rosefinch said, the wall of fire and the sea of fire immediately disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Gu Xuan covered his right hand on the small lotus root mouth and took it away.


    Little lotus root squinted at Gu Xuan. He was very angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry.


    Gu Xuan didn''t rush to Ying Tianzong for the first time, but turned back and looked at the direction of the Great Wall City for the last time.


    "Death is excusable, but life is inevitable.


    If it''s so easy for you to get control of the transmission array, where does the evil spirit in my young master''s heart go? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    There was a sea of blood under my feet.

 Chapter 3096

    In the void, the sea of blood at the foot of Gu Xuan began to condense.


    Eventually, he became as like as two peas.


    Little lotus root looked up and down at the sea of blood.


    "Boss, I probably know what you want to do.


    Do you want to send this blood sea to make trouble in the northern city?


    But with all due respect, it has a separate strength, which is really average.


    You don''t want to use him to scare the two brothers and sisters of fengneon and fengmanlou to death?


    Tut Tut, you are worthy of your tact! "


    Xiao Ou was still angry about what had happened just now, and his words were thorny and mocked Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    "Are you itching again?


    Can you guess the wonderful function of my separation?


    It''s serious to go back to yingtianzong. "


    Gu Xuan and Xiao Ou turned into a light again and flew in the direction of Ying Tianzong.


    The sea of blood split just condensed by Gu Xuan also turned into a hiding light, like a meteor, flying towards the city outside the Great Wall.


    This is a sea of the blood. It has no independent thought. It is completely controlled by Gu Xuan.


    As Xiao Ou said, he is not strong.


    However, what he wants to do doesn''t need him to be strong.


    Half an hour later.


    The sea of blood has come to the lower part of the great wall city.


    Standing on the clouds, looking at the sky higher, the city of the sky, the sea of blood separated, smiled and flew up.


    Soon, he flew to the edge of the Great Wall City, less than a thousand feet away.


    Even, I met several outside fighters flying out of the great wall city.


    However, the sea of blood separated at this time is no longer the appearance of Gu Xuan, but the appearance of the wind filled building.


    As like as two peas, the soul is not the same.


    Those outside warriors were surprised and puzzled when they saw that the sea of blood was flying in the direction of the outer city of Serbia.


    "Taoist friends, don''t rush into the outer city of the fortress in broad daylight. You can only go out there, not in.


    Rush over, but you will... "


    A middle-aged man thought that the sea of blood was the same as them. He was a martial artist who came from the outside to burn the heaven. He couldn''t help reminding him.


    Unfortunately, the sea of blood has its own purpose. How can you pay attention to him?


    When the sea of blood separated, hundreds of feet away from the northern city, an invisible barrier suddenly blocked him in front of him to prevent him from entering.


    Boom!


    The sea of blood didn''t retreat but advance. It suddenly accelerated and hit the invisible barrier.


    The terrible anti shock force immediately attacked and acted on the blood sea body.


    The middle-aged man looked at the scene and shook his head.


    A good young man who wants to break into the outer city of the fortress is dead.


    However, the next moment, he widened his eyes and was stunned.


    In my imagination, the scene of the young man splashed with blood did not appear.


    On the contrary, the young man disappeared the moment he hit the invisible barrier.


    No, it''s more like penetrating an invisible barrier than disappearing.


    He did not know that the sea of blood did not disappear, but transformed all his energy into an energy sound wave.


    In this way, it looks like crossing the barrier and entering the northern city.


    Actually, not at all.


    A wild voice suddenly sounded, and the sound waves rolled through the city outside the Great Wall.


    "I''m the son of burning the heaven and the way of heaven. Now I''m in ''an inn''.


    I warn all outsiders, as well as those who sneak in to burn the heaven, and the transmission array about to be born in the Great Wall City, all belong to our Tiandao camp!


    Attention, it''s every one, no matter the size!


    Dare to compete with the Tiandao camp for the transmission array. No matter who you are, there is only one word "death"!


    If you don''t agree, you are welcome to ''there is an inn''. I will let you know that the mantis will be the end of the car! "


    This rampant words, naturally, also imitate the sound of the wind all over the building.


    With this sound alone, many martial artists who have seen the wind all over the building and heard him have determined his identity.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Countless figures appeared and ran away in the direction of "there is an inn"!


    The wind is all over the building. It''s too arrogant. It''s also the son of burning heaven. Who can be at ease if he doesn''t kill him?


    Many people who sneaked in to burn Tianjie martial arts also fished in troubled waters and rushed to "Youjian inn".


    The martial artists who were originally in the "Youjian inn" have gathered in front of the door of the wind filled building.


    What''s more, it''s already kicking the door.


    Even the shop assistants in Fengman building took out their weapons and rushed towards Fengman building''s room.


    In a room full of wind.


    The wind filled the building and stunned.


    After a long time, he seems to have finally figured it out.


    "Gu Xuan, it must be made by Gu Xuan!


    Sister, you''ve made me suffer! "


    Just then, with a bang, the door was kicked open.


    It was no one else who rushed in first. It was the wind neon that changed its appearance.


    At this time, she disguised herself as a handsome man, holding a soft whip, and attacked the Fengman building.


    "It''s not safe here. I pretend to chase you. You fight and escape. You should be safe when you leave the northern city!


    But don''t try to leave. Find a place to hide. I''ll send you away when I get the transmission array! "


    While pretending to attack, the wind neon warns the building of the wind.


    Feng manlou nodded helplessly, fought back and jumped out of the window onto the street.


    "Want to escape? There''s no way!


    With this skill, you still want to get the transmission array and kill others without amnesty?


    I''m not afraid to laugh off my big teeth! "


    Wind neon mocked and caught up.


    With such a backbone as him, others are naturally unwilling to show weakness and chase away one after another.


    This day, no transmission array was born, but it is still the most extraordinary and chaotic day since the appearance of the great wall city.


    All the people in the city, whether external fighters or those in the burning world, are chasing fengmanlou to kill it.


    Some people are dissatisfied with the wind.


    Some people are following suit.


    Others, on the other hand, smell an unusual smell.


    "Feng manlou won''t be so stupid. Someone framed him!


    Will frame him, it must be Gu Xuan!


    Ha ha, that''s interesting. Why didn''t I think of this move? "


    Wuwei Shaozhu mingled with the chasing crowd and pretended to be average in speed. He just watched the excitement and didn''t really launch an attack.


    Suddenly, not far from the left, someone shouted, "wind neon, don''t install it again!


    Don''t be fooled. The warrior with a soft whip is not a man at all, but a woman. He is the sister of Feng manlou, the daughter of heaven, Feng neon!


    She pretended to chase the fiercest, but she wanted to let the whole building leave.


    Let''s attack them both! "


    The person who speaks is the son of Zhongyuan Region. Zhuge has no self.


    However, no one found out about it.


    "I see. No wonder she stopped me from killing Feng manlou just now.


    Unexpectedly, they are a group of brothers and sisters! "


    A full number of ten Da Yuan man Wu men all showed a sudden color and launched an attack on Feng man Lou and Feng neon.


    "Damn it, someone framed us!"


    The wind neon was furious, recovered his original face, drank violently, did not hide or hide his strength, and killed a group of external fighters in front of him.


    Boom.


    The sound of explosion continued.


    Looking at this scene, the little Lord of inaction was dumbfounded.


    "I''ll go. Who''s so cruel?


    I just thought about whether to expose the identity of wind neon. Unexpectedly, someone got there first.


    Talent, that wind neon is a great success. Dare you provoke it?


    Isn''t it Gu Xuan again? But unlike you, if Gu Xuan makes a sound, it''s not just the wind neon that will suffer. "


    There is nothing to do. The Lord''s mind turns sharply.


    He knows Gu Xuan very well. If Gu Xuan makes a sound, Gu Xuan won''t use strange sounds. He will certainly fake the voices of other martial artists to bring disaster to the East and let the wind neon remember it.


    "For example, pretend to be the voice of the little Lord!"


    Wuwei little Lord suddenly thought of this possibility, and his heart suddenly trembled for no reason.


    If it was Gu Xuan, he might really use his own voice. No, it should be said that he would certainly use it to make himself hated by the wind neon and the wind all over the building.


    "To be safe, hide first."


    The LORD turned around and wanted to go back.


    But just then, a sharp look noticed him.


    No way, it''s too conspicuous.


    Everyone else rushed forward. He was alone. He walked back with a guilty heart. It was difficult not to be noticed.


    It was the wind neon that noticed him.


    Following the neon eyes of the wind, the wind full building also saw the little Lord of inaction.


    Although there is a disguise on the Wuwei little Lord, he turns into ash. The wind can recognize him according to his action form.


    I can''t help it. They''ve been playing since childhood. They''re too familiar.


    The wind filled the building and suddenly showed a sudden color. It seemed to understand everything!

 Chapter 3097

    "Lord Wuwei, you are also a person in the heaven burning world. Why did you pit me?


    Didn''t everyone make an appointment not to interfere with each other before the birth of the transmission array?


    Why did you expose my sister?


    You want our brothers and sisters to die, don''t you? Okay!


    I''m going to die, let''s die together! "


    The wind filled the building, and the eyes were full of sadness and anger.


    Whoosh!


    The wind rushed all over the building to the Wuwei Shaozhu and blew it with one punch.


    The wind neon followed, and the soft whip in his hand was like a wandering snake, shuttling through the void to bind the inaction little Lord.


    "Big brother, second brother, help me!"


    The inaction little Lord wants to cry without tears. He has no time to explain. The main reason is that no one believes the explanation. He can only ask for help.


    Two figures appeared in an instant, one left and one right, protecting the wuweishao master in the middle.


    Boom!


    Two loud noises.


    They blocked the attack of the wind filled building and the wind neon.


    "There are so many people burning the heaven who come to the northern city.


    Damn it, the news here must have been leaked.


    Brothers, we can''t let the transmission array fall into the hands of those who burn the heaven.


    Come on, cut them down! "


    A powerful man holding a sickle waved his arms and shouted.


    The crowd, like the tide, poured into the three brothers of Wuwei Shaozhu and the two brothers and sisters of fengmanlou and fengneon.


    For a moment, the sound of fighting and killing shook the sky.


    At this time, the little Lord of Wuwei finally noticed Zhuge Wui hidden in the crowd and recognized him.


    In an instant, his head seemed to be open and figured everything out.


    Although there is no evidence, since Gu Xuan didn''t reveal the identity of Feng neon, it must be someone else!


    Without me, Zhuge is highly suspected.


    "Whether it''s him or not, he has to carry this pot!"


    Little Lord Wuwei pointed at Zhuge Wui and roared.


    "The wind is all over the building, and the wind is neon. See clearly. The man who just knocked you down is not me, but him. The son of Zhongyuan domain, Zhuge has no me!"


    All eyes suddenly fell on Zhuge Wui.


    Among them, nature also includes the eyes of Feng manlou and Feng neon.


    "Is that you?"


    The wind''s neon eyes were like eagles and falcons. When he moved, he was ready to rush up and kill Zhuge.


    Unfortunately, just three feet away from the original place, he was annihilated by dozens of attacks.


    Zhuge Wui''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his heart has been shocked to the extreme.


    What a secret what he did just now?


    Unexpectedly, someone found out?


    Moreover, the person who found him was a non doer.


    Zhuge Wui has some grievances in his heart.


    Even if there is no friendship between the major "giant" forces in the burning heaven, they are very familiar with each other''s core members.


    In particular, those who often represent the poor and appear in public are well-known.


    It is because of familiarity that I feel oppressed without Zhuge.


    This is the strength of the Wuwei Shaozhu. I know that Zhuge Wu is much worse than him.


    "I didn''t even calculate that I would be exposed by a person who is not as strong as me.


    That guy must have been watching me.


    Damn, careless. "


    Zhuge has no secret way in my heart.


    He didn''t explain. Taking advantage of the chaos, he turned and flew back.


    No way, I have to return.


    Just now, the wind neon glared at him and almost didn''t send him away on the spot.


    "Damn, it''s a great success. It''s really extraordinary.


    Although I have half a foot and have stepped into a complete state, I have not really been promoted after all.


    I''m afraid it would be very dangerous to fight her.


    Damn it, it''s really a bad time for me to appear in the outer city of the fortress. If I wait a few more days and I''m promoted to the great perfection of the Holocaust, why should I be afraid of just a heavenly daughter?


    Now, I can only return. "


    Zhuge Wui thought secretly in his heart and accelerated his retreat.


    Even if fengmanlou and fengneon brothers and sisters have to deal with the siege of outsiders for the time being, they can''t trouble him, but how can other outsiders allow him to stay here safely?


    Several outsiders have long recognized him and launched an attack.


    A blade, a sword and a mountain hit Zhuge Wui, rolling and shaking the world!


    Zhuge gave me a sneer and raised his hand with three fists.


    Boom, boom!


    All three attacks were resolved.


    The power of explosion shattered the space.


    Zhuge Wui continued to step back in the chaos.


    Whoosh.


    After a few flashes, Zhuge Wui stopped beside Ke Xiaodu with white hair.


    "Taoist friends, you and I are people in the burning world, and we are like old friends at first sight. We have a common enemy like Gu Xuan.


    Let''s join hands to resist this group of outsiders. "


    Ke Xiaodu''s forehead is covered with black lines.


    He pretended to be an outsider. He pretended to be clever and wonderful. So far, no one has found it.


    And in order to avoid trouble, I came out to watch the excitement. I didn''t go forward, but hid in the back crowd.


    Unexpectedly, such a new Taoist friend would expose his identity in the end.


    He had an impulse to poison Zhuge wume, but he endured it, endured it.


    "Taoist friends invite me, how can I not follow?


    Let''s stay away from the two brothers and sisters in fengmanlou first. They are the key targets of attack by outsiders.


    Then try to hide. "


    Ke Xiaodu squeezed out a smile. With a wave of his right hand, a poisonous fog filled the air. In an instant, it covered a thousand feet.


    Boom.


    Countless attacks fell into the fog.


    So far, the whole city outside the Great Wall has fallen into unprecedented chaos.


    More and more people who burn heaven have exposed their identity for various reasons.


    It''s OK for the strongman at Da Yuan man level. Once his identity is exposed, he will die immediately.


    The bloody gas soon filled the whole city outside the Great Wall.


    The originator of all this has now returned to yingtianzong.


    As soon as Gu Xuan and Xiao Ou returned to yingtianzong, they didn''t even have a chance to drink water, so they were rushed to the martial arts arena by Princess rosefinch.


    The wide martial arts arena is full of people.


    All true disciples, inner sect elders, and some high-ranking and absolutely loyal Keqing gathered here.


    Battle is not an ordinary big battle.


    When they saw Gu Xuan, they saluted one after another.


    Gu Xuan nodded in response.


    Little lotus root''s eyes are turning around. I want to find Xiaolv, Dashi and others.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see them.


    Even Mo Jingyun, Li Yiyun, song xiaodai and princess yunyun didn''t see them.


    Obviously, as the core of Ying Tianzong, they have already begun to experience.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the three statues in the martial arts arena.


    There are three flaming rosefinch statues standing on the martial arts field, all of which are taking off, as if they would fly up at any time and rush straight into the sky.


    After a little observation, Gu Xuan found that the mouths of the three rosefinch statues were slightly open, with a mysterious breath of time and space.


    Obviously, the body of the three statues has its own space.


    The special training place prepared by Princess rosefinch is obviously in it!


    "Now, the special training, which lasts for five months or even longer, is officially started!


    Let''s all go inside. Ha ha ha, go and feel the purgatory prepared by the princess for you!


    Cheer me up and be serious.


    Because this special training is different from before.


    Before, there was no death.


    And this time, yes!


    Get in! "


    Princess rosefinch laughed wildly. With a wave of her right hand, a huge rosefinch wing appeared, set off a strong wind and overturned everyone!


    Even Gu Xuan, conforming to the power of the strong wind, let him fan himself and fly into the mouth of the rosefinch statue in the middle.


    In the blink of an eye, the wind dispersed.


    At the scene, only princess rosefinch was left.


    "In the name of my rosefinch, Tianzong should govern the territory and close it!"


    Princess rosefinch made a Dharma seal on her hands. In the void, a rosefinch appeared to block out the sky and the sun.


    When a rosefinch opens its mouth, there are countless chains extending from its mouth and spreading in all directions.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The whole territory under yingtianzong''s jurisdiction, including Yunding mountain and Danyu, is covered by chains.


    A big "seal" appeared in the void and dispersed again.


    Space and time seem to stand still at this moment.


    The whole territory under yingtianzong''s jurisdiction is completely closed and can neither enter nor leave.


    This scene shocked all those who paid attention to Ying Tianzong.


    The news that Ying Tianzong was in a closed state spread all over the burning heaven.

 Chapter 3098

    The sudden closure of Ying Tianzong shocked the whole world.


    The great disaster of burning heaven is coming soon, but Ying Tianzong is closed in this section. How can the major forces and strong people in burning heaven not be shocked?


    But what is even more shocking is that in less than half a day after Ying Tianzong''s closure, the wind spread all over the burning heaven.


    Zhuque Xianzong was also closed.


    This makes the whole burning heaven even more a wail.


    Both Ying Tianzong and Fen Tianzong are giant forces in the burning world.


    Yingtian sect is recognized as the first sect of burning heaven.


    Patriarch Gu Xuan, that is an existence that can compete with the way of heaven.


    The Suzaku immortal sect is also a powerful sect of Princess Suzaku, one of the legendary four elephant gods and beasts in ancient times.


    Although it is rumored that Princess rosefinch cannot leave the rosefinch immortal sect because of restrictions.


    But there are also rumors that she can send a separate body to run around.


    In any case, as long as these two sects are still there, people in the burning world will have more confidence.


    Because if the catastrophe comes, they are the mainstay to resist the catastrophe and protect the burning heaven.


    But now, these two religious doors are closed at the same time?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    For a time, rumors were everywhere and people were terrified.


    There are strong people who are close to the two sects. They firmly believe that these two giant sects will not ignore the danger of burning the heaven. They speculate that their closure is only for the martial arts in the door to be able to practice safely.


    The refuter said that the great disaster was coming soon. It made sense that some individual sect elites closed the door, but how could it be that the whole sect closed the door together?


    Many martial artists believe that the closure of the two main gates is to plan for seclusion.


    After all, there are still many yinshizong sects in the burning heaven. They re entered the world more than 100 years ago.


    Burning heaven once, for a long time, martial arts were not prosperous and talents were not obvious, because many forces chose the hidden world in order to avoid disputes and allow sects or families to develop stably.


    Of course, seclusion is also a technical activity. It is a big problem to simply hide the sect door and let outsiders not find it.


    But this big problem is not a problem for Zhuque Xianzong and Yingtian Zong.


    They are absolutely capable of seclusion.


    Therefore, many forces who believed that Ying Tianzong and Zhu quexian Zong wanted to hide from the world and avoid the great disaster followed suit, and also wanted to close the door of the sect and hide from the world.


    Even, many clans and families have really disappeared from their original residence.


    Such forces and families have naturally been despised by other heaven burning forces.


    Some strong people even go to find these secluded sects and families, break their secluded state, and stand at the moral commanding height to kill and loot them wantonly.


    This really suppresses other forces who want to hide.


    The hidden world family, the hidden world sect, originally represents a strong family. If you want to live in the hidden world if you are not strong enough, of course, it is death.


    Time, two months have passed.


    The chaos and unrest in the burning heaven have reached the extreme.


    Many forces, as well as some powerful casual repairs, are even ready to find the weak points of the interface barrier, and then cross the interface barrier to the outside world.


    Unfortunately, when I went there, I found that the area with weak interface barrier was full of danger.


    Not only may outsiders appear at any time and mix into the burning heaven from here, but also the heavenly messengers of the heavenly camp patrol here.


    Whether people from the outside world want to come in or people from the burning world want to sneak out, once they are found by the heavenly messengers, there will be a fierce battle.


    The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although the Tiandao camp is declining now, after all, the great disaster has not really come. Lord Tiandao is still the original Lord Tiandao.


    With his power as a blessing, the combat power of the heavenly messengers can not be compared with ordinary strong people who burn the heaven and those who need to sneak into the burning heaven.


    For a time, the bloody gas filled the interface barrier of the burning heaven.


    A few days later, on the top of the sky, a sky city called "beyond the Great Wall" suddenly came into everyone''s view.


    There came terrible energy fluctuations, terrorist fighting movements, and even a rain of blood, as well as broken limbs and arms, falling from above.


    This shocked the whole burning heaven.


    Most people don''t know what happened.


    Only some martial artists who sealed the blood town were old enough and read enough books to roughly guess what happened there?


    In the Ouyang aristocratic family, there was an old man sitting cross legged in a secret room, telling stories about the great wall city to a group of people.


    "There are other names in the outer city of nasai.


    A long time ago, people called it "outer city".


    Later, some people called it "boundary city" and "boundary city".


    This special city can only be owned by a world that has not experienced "three disasters and nine robberies".


    Generally speaking, it is a world in which "the way of heaven is incomplete".


    There are many "natural transmission arrays" on it. They are pure natural and pollution-free. The transmission arrays that emerged with the birth of the world are all sealed by the power of the world.


    The transmission array connects other worlds. Once its seal is released, it can be used and can go to other worlds through it.


    If you can master those transmission arrays, you have one more way out.


    Therefore, as long as the great wall city is present, many forces will compete for the control of the above transmission array.


    If they can''t compete for control, they will try their best to get their use right... "


    The old man told a long story about the great wall city.


    However, the reason for telling for a long time is not because the story is very long.


    But because every few minutes, the old man will fall into a false sleep and sleep for a while.


    Then he opened his eyes and continued to talk.


    Finally, the old man finished, he fell into a complete sleep, and there was no sign of waking up.


    The people who listened to the old man''s speech were all the core high-level members of the Ouyang aristocratic family, less than ten of them.


    As the ancestor of Ouyang family, Ouyang Qitian is also here, and appears respectful.


    Obviously, the old man sitting cross legged but falling asleep in front of him has a higher generation in Ouyang''s family than him.


    Ouyang flower butterfly, Ouyang peak stack, Ouyang luanqang and others also look respectful.


    After listening to the old man''s words, everyone was filled with emotion.


    "I have to say that it is our good fortune to wake up at this joint and answer our doubts.


    After all, it is said that Wu Tianlao Zu has not woke up once for thousands of years. "


    Ouyang Qitian stood up from sitting cross legged, gently waved his hand, and took the people out of the secret room.


    "Grandpa, do we want to go to the Great Wall City, too.


    I think we should also grab two transmission arrays, one for our own use and the other for Ying Tianzong!


    After all, Ying Tianzong is now closed. I''m afraid I don''t know the news.


    That''s a direct transmission array to the outside world. After passing this village, there will be no such store. "


    Ouyang butterfly shook Ouyang Qitian''s arm, looking excited.


    When they heard the speech, the corners of their mouths twitched at the same time.


    Even if girls are extroverted, you don''t have to be so strong, do you?


    You''re going to help Ying Tianzong, who has been closed, rob a transmission array?


    Ouyang gave up the weather and his beard trembled.


    "No, it''s only about three months before the disaster.


    With this Kung Fu, it''s not beautiful to strengthen the family''s defense?


    What transmission array are you going to rob?


    Besides, what''s the use of robbing?


    Ying Tianzong will never leave the burning heaven. So will my Ouyang family.


    This is the root of my Ouyang family!


    If you''re really okay, go to practice immediately!


    Didn''t master Wu Tian teach you and your brother a skill formula just now?


    Go to practice quickly! In three months, your strength can be improved a little, a little, go away! "


    Ouyang Huadie curled her mouth and didn''t transmit the array, so she didn''t have a chance to ask Gu Xuan for credit, which made her very unhappy.


    When you are unhappy, you want to do something that is not done by people.


    As the brother of Ouyang Huadie, Ouyang Feilong knew his sister too well, so he kept quiet and hurried to shrink behind Ouyang Qitian.


    Unfortunately, it''s late.


    Pop.


    Ouyang flower butterfly appeared on the side of Ouyang flying dragon and slapped him on the head.


    "I don''t want to trouble you. What are you hiding from?


    It''s outrageous. I think you''re my brother, and you think I''m a beast?


    If you don''t get beaten, who gets beaten? "


    Ouyang flower butterfly pulled Ouyang flying dragon''s ear and walked away.


    The screams and cries for help echoed over the ancestral land of Ouyang aristocratic family for a long time.


    Seeing that they were far away, Ouyang Qitian''s face became dignified.


    "Father Wu Tian just told me a very bad news. I''m afraid I can''t keep the ancestral land of Ouyang family sooner or later.


    We need... "


    Before his words were finished, a voice sounded outside his ancestral land.


    "God forbid, come to visit elder martial brother!


    Please show up! "

 Chapter 3099

    "Zhongyuan domain master, heaven is invincible?


    At this juncture, instead of staying in the Zhongyuan Region, he came to the Ouyang family?


    Lao Zu, be careful! "


    Ouyang Feng frowned and reminded Ouyang Qitian.


    Ouyang Qitian shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "At this critical moment, based on my understanding of him, he should not mess around.


    However, with his personality, he won''t ask me for cooperation.


    Alas, I don''t want to guess what he wants to do here. I''ll go out and see him for a while, and everything will be known. "


    Ouyang Qitian moved, turned into a light and disappeared in front of everyone.


    The next moment, he appeared on the top of a mountain outside the ancestral land of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    Heaven is invincible. I''ve been waiting here for a long time!


    He was dressed in a white robe. The whole person was still as handsome as before, as if an immortal was coming to the world. There was an unspeakable luxurious atmosphere on the whole person.


    His eyes were as sharp as stars, which made him feel more sharp.


    Ordinary martial artists will be ashamed even if they look at him.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re all right."


    Tianmo Di looked at Ouyang Qitian and said hello in a flat tone.


    "Your temperament and breath have changed a lot compared with the last time you and I met.


    I really doubt whether you are invincible? "


    Ouyang Qitian kept looking at Tianmo. He only felt that this younger martial brother, who was trained by himself, had become a complete stranger.


    Apart from that, as like as two peas, they all changed, and everything else, including the soul, seemed to have changed.


    "Of course, I''m invincible. I''m invincible when I go out with you!


    You think I''ve changed a lot. It''s normal.


    That''s because my strength is no longer improving all the time.


    And you are behind.


    You can''t see through me anymore. You can''t beat me.


    And I can see through you at a glance.


    Although you, like me, are a great success, you are too weak. "


    There was a trace of regret in Tianmo''s voice.


    Ouyang Qitian''s face became a little ugly.


    For a long time, he and Tianmo''s strength were between Bozhong and Bozhong.


    But as a senior brother and a leader of Tianmo enemy''s martial arts, he should have been better than Tianmo enemy.


    He is equal to heaven, and he has already lost.


    But now, God is not the enemy of this former younger martial brother, who despises him as weak?


    Weak is weak. We have to add the word "too" in front of "weak". Isn''t this intentional to save our face?


    "If you talk about the past, you don''t have to talk about it.


    Why did you come to me? Tell me quickly.


    Then go away! "


    Ouyang abandoned heaven and wanted to order him to leave.


    In the eyes of Tianmo enemy, a fine light flashed.


    "I came here to borrow something from you."


    Ouyang gave up the cold and snorted.


    "I wanted to borrow something from me, but when will you learn to be a man?


    Borrow something, that''s the attitude?


    Go back, no matter what you want to borrow, I won''t borrow it! "


    Ouyang Qitian directly refused Tianmo enemy.


    Because he knows very well that all the things that Tianmo Di can borrow in person are things that Ouyang aristocratic family can''t borrow at all.


    In fact, Ouyang Qitian knows more about the treasures of Ouyang aristocratic family than anyone else.


    Through the elimination method, he can easily guess what Tianmo enemy wants to borrow.


    But he didn''t.


    Anyway, it''s right not to borrow it. Why guess what he wants to borrow?


    The expression of Tianmo enemy is still very plain.


    Obviously, Ouyang Qitian''s answer was in his expectation.


    However, Ouyang''s abandonment of heaven does not mean that he will not go on.


    "I''d like to borrow the holy beast of Ouyang aristocratic family, the immortal weapon of Wu Tian''s ancestor!


    I hope senior brother can complete it! "


    Tianmo enemy threw his hand at Ouyang and seemed very polite.


    Ouyang Qitian''s face had become completely gloomy.


    "God, do you know what nonsense you''re talking about?


    Can you say such a treacherous thing?


    Without Wu Tianlao Zu, you are just a waste with broken meridians and destroyed Dantian. Up to now, you may have reincarnated a thousand times.


    Now, you still want to borrow the immortal weapon of Wu Tianlao Zu?


    What''s the difference between that and killing old Wu Tian himself? "


    Tianmo''s face had an expression for the first time. For the first time, it looked like a living person.


    "Just because my meridians were broken and the elixir field was destroyed, I''m more sure that the immortal weapon of Wu Tianlao Zu was tailored for me.


    A waste wood that should have fallen has become a genius beyond your senior brother just because of that immortal weapon!


    From the moment I got a new life, I firmly believed that I was the protagonist of this world and that I should become the master of this world.


    Now, the great disaster of the burning world is coming, and the way of heaven will fall.


    And I will become the new way of heaven!


    Burning heaven will be strong and prosperous because of me!


    As long as I dominate the burning heaven, then one day, the burning heaven will surpass the Tianyuan world and become the core of 3000 world planes! "


    Boom.


    The fierce momentum erupted on the heavenly enemy.


    The sky, changed color.


    The wind blows and clouds surge.


    Countless rules and rules are intertwined into a network.


    Countless runes are as dense as stars.


    Countless Taoist rhymes turn into dragons.


    At this moment, the whole world seems to be darkening.


    At this moment, all the brilliance in the world seemed to be concentrated on Tianmo enemy.


    At this moment, he was like an immortal, like a God, dominating the sky.


    "How could it be? You have already practiced that skill to the second level, [changing heaven]!


    You haven''t been imprisoned yet. How can you change the sky? "


    Ouyang abandoned heaven and stepped back from the top of the mountain. He couldn''t bear the momentum of Tianmo enemy.


    "Elder martial brother, trust me. When I become the new way of burning the heaven, your Ouyang family will live forever!


    Even, it is possible to become the first family in the 3000 world planes.


    Why do you care about a life fairy?


    Anyway, no one in Ouyang family can use that immortal weapon?


    Give it to me, isn''t it just right?


    Father Wu Tian lived too long, too long, and too painful.


    Relying on this immortal weapon to survive will only increase the pain.


    Or, if you let me meet old Wu Tian, I believe I can persuade him! "


    Heaven and earth shook when the enemy stepped out, and the invisible energy surged and hit Ouyang abandoned heaven.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood gushed from Ouyang Qitian''s mouth.


    There was a flash of shock in his eyes.


    He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t stop the attack!


    "You already have such strength. Even I am not your enemy.


    When the catastrophe comes, wouldn''t it be better for you to directly kill the stronghold of the heavenly way and seize the position of the heavenly way?


    Why do you have to force me to hand over the immortal weapon of Wu Tianlao Zu? "


    Ouyang Qitian roared, very angry and puzzled.


    Heaven is no match for a cold smile.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you understand?


    Even me and others have become a complete disaster.


    This shows that there will be two catastrophes and even three catastrophes!


    Without the help of the immortal weapon of Wu Tianlao Zu, what if I become a new way of heaven?


    The burning world is still in great danger.


    There is only one way to keep the burning heaven! "


    The voice of heaven is like thunder.


    "That is, give me the immortal weapon of Wu Tian''s father!


    If I am in charge of the heaven burning world, then the heaven burning world will never die.


    Your Ouyang family will live forever. Why not? "


    Tianmo enemy fell to the ancestral land of Ouyang aristocratic family while talking.


    Buzzing.


    The void trembles.


    Three light curtains appeared to protect the ancestral land of Ouyang family.


    These are three guard arrays, which have been activated together.


    Tianmo enemy smiled disdainfully, and a brilliant divine bow appeared in his hand!

 Chapter 3100

    Seeing the divine bow, Ouyang Qitian''s face suddenly changed.


    "Hunting God bow!


    Tianmo enemy, are you going to destroy the ancestral land of our Ouyang family? "


    Tianmo enemy opened the bow string. For a time, a huge vortex appeared between heaven and earth with Tianmo enemy as the center.


    The rolling energy is condensed into the invincible.


    Finally, he disappeared into the hunting God''s bow through Tianmo''s hands!


    The brilliant light burst out from the hunting God''s bow, illuminating the originally dark sky.


    A Sanskrit sound sounded from the hunting God bow, like a taboo spell to destroy heaven and earth.


    Countless visions appeared in the hunting God bow.


    In the vision, a God can be seen in a trance, holding a divine bow, stretching a bow and arrow, shooting at the sun, the moon and the sky!


    Hum.


    Void quiver, divine bow quiver, an energy arrow has appeared on the bow string!


    It''s an invincible arrow, with frightening power.


    In the ancestral land of Ouyang aristocratic family, countless martial artists had gathered. They were very angry and shocked. They looked like they were going to rush out and fight with heaven.


    However, the moment when the enemy pulled the bow and condensed the energy arrow, they were only frightened.


    Even those martial artists who have been promoted to "ordinary great and full territory", such as Ouyang Fengduo and Ouyang luangshan, have already felt frightened. For a moment, they can''t resist.


    "Ouyang abandoned heaven. My arrow is an arrow that can hunt the way of heaven!


    If you shoot down, the ancestral land of your Ouyang family will be destroyed.


    I''ll give you one last chance to give me the immortal weapon of Wu Tian''s father!


    Or, let me see Wu Tianlao Zu.


    He knows the great cause and must understand me! "


    Tianmo enemy smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of madness.


    Ouyang Qitian felt powerless.


    In the face of absolute power, he had no way to stop the arrow shot by the "hunting God bow"!


    However, for the Ouyang aristocratic family, Wu Tian''s father is a highly respected existence. He has saved the Ouyang aristocratic family in the plight of extermination several times.


    He is very old, and Shouyuan should have run out long ago.


    It was his own immortal instrument that kept him alive all the time.


    He is the biggest and last card of Ouyang aristocratic family. He is also the card that must not be used for non extermination crisis.


    "You can''t give this immortal weapon to anyone!


    Even if the ancestral land of Ouyang aristocratic family is destroyed, old Wu Tian can''t do anything.


    I''ve already made arrangements. My Ouyang family is not in danger of destroying the family.


    If you want to fight, just come! "


    Ouyang Qitian roared and blocked the triple barrier over the ancestral land of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    If you want to destroy the ancestral land of Ouyang family, you must turn him into a corpse first.


    Tianmo''s eyes became colder than ever.


    "Since you don''t even understand me, it''s useless for me to say more.


    In that case, the Ouyang aristocratic family will begin to decline from today. "


    Tianmo enemy''s mouth is full of words. The hunting God''s bow has been pulled like a full moon.


    The energy arrow on the bow string has become visible to the naked eye, and the energy contained in it has been condensed to an unimaginable degree.


    The next second, the energy arrow broke the space and shot straight at Ouyang abandoned heaven!


    Where you pass, the space is broken.


    This arrow is enough to kill anyone on the spot!


    Whew.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded.


    That Magic Arrow, in less than an instant, shot at Ouyang before he abandoned heaven.


    Ouyang Qitian unleashed all his skills and released three pieces of imperial weapons with the smell of immortals. He urged his power to the extreme to resist the divine arrow.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be stopped at all.


    The three imperial weapons have strong defense energy, but they still turn into powder in a moment.


    Ouyang Qitian''s body protection energy was scattered by the divine arrow in an instant.


    Ouyang Qitian closed his eyes in despair.


    He couldn''t stop the arrow.


    He will fall.


    However, the power of the divine arrow will be weakened, and it will no longer be able to break through the triple barrier that envelops the ancestral land of the whole Ouyang family.


    Of course, the triple barrier can only block the residual power of this arrow.


    If Tianmo enemy shoots the next arrow, everything will be over.


    However, at this time, the change was abrupt!


    A turtle shell suddenly flew out of the ancestral land of Ouyang aristocratic family, penetrated the triple barrier, and appeared in front of Ouyang''s abandoned body.


    That divine arrow, impartial, shot at the center of the turtle shell!


    When.


    A crisp sound.


    Circles of energy turned into ripples, rippling around, affecting thousands of feet around.


    This piece of heaven and earth, under the impact of this energy ripple, becomes crushed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    One by one, like a boa constrictor, the turbulent flow of space drilled out of the broken space and twisted in the void, corroding everything around.


    "Xuanwu immortal shell, the original life immortal weapon of Wu Tianlao Zu, finally appeared!"


    Seeing that his attack was blocked, Tianmo enemy was not at all lost, but seemed extremely excited.


    Because the tortoise shell that suddenly flew out and blocked the divine arrow was the fairy weapon he dreamed of, the Xuanwu fairy shell!


    "Wu Tian''s ancestor is worthy of being the direct descendant of the Xuanwu beast. He contains pure Xuanwu blood in his body.


    Even though the oil has run out and the lamp is dry, his original life immortal tool is still so powerful! "


    Tianmo is amazed.


    Xuantian''s father was the guardian beast of Ouyang family. His body was a fierce beast with a body very close to Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu immortal shell, this immortal weapon of Xuantian''s ancestor, is the turtle shell growing on him!


    Whoosh!


    Tianmo enemy turned into a hiding light, approached the Xuanwu immortal shell, poured out countless chains, penetrated the void, and went straight to the Xuanwu immortal shell.


    He even wanted to forcibly bind the Xuanwu immortal shell and take it away.


    "Although I don''t have much power left, this Xuanwu immortal shell doesn''t have much power left.


    But, after all, the thin camel is bigger than the horse.


    I have the Xuanwu immortal shell. You can''t take it away.


    Go away, go back to your Zhongyuan domain, my life fairy, even if it doesn''t belong to me, it shouldn''t belong to you. "


    An old voice sounded in the void.


    The basaltic fairy shell rotates.


    Bang bang.


    The chains bound towards it, just close to it, were cut into pieces by an invisible and sharp energy.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky is no longer chained.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded again.


    However, this time, it was not Tianmo enemy who launched an attack, but the Xuanwu immortal shell, aimed at him and slammed into him.


    "Xuanwu immortal shell belongs to me!


    He can only belong to me! "


    Tianmo enemy roared, his hands surging with the most violent energy, stretched out his hand and grabbed the Xuanwu immortal shell.


    However, as soon as he came into contact with the Xuanwu immortal shell, Tianmo''s face changed.


    In the Xuanwu immortal shell, there was a counterattack force that even he could not resist. He was caught off guard, and the counterattack force invaded his body directly along his arm.


    Poof poof.


    Tianmo enemy vomited two mouthfuls of blood in a row.


    That counterattack force, in an instant, hurt his internal organs and six organs, and cut off two-thirds of his meridians.


    Kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick.


    Tianmo enemy''s eyes are full of unbelievable color and retreats.


    "How can a dying man have such great power?"


    Tianmo enemy was surprised.


    According to his conjecture, Wu Tianlao Zu should not be so strong now.


    But the facts were in front of him and he had to believe them.


    "In the old days, go away!


    Give you three seconds to disappear from my eyes, or you will stay forever. "


    The voice of Wu Tian''s father resounded through the clouds again.


    Tianmo enemy didn''t react at all. Of course, there was no time to react. The Xuanwu immortal shell had hit him again.


    A terrible threat enveloped the invincible.


    "No, it''s not the right time. The old man still has such a powerful power.


    However, after this battle, I figured out many things.


    Before long, I will come again! "


    Tianmo enemy sent out cruel words, holding the injured body, turned into a light and disappeared into the sky!

 Chapter 3101

    In the void, the Xuanwu fairy shell disappeared without a trace in a space ripple.


    "Heaven is invincible. You can''t imagine the power of Wu Tianlao Zu.


    If you dare to come again next time, you will never come back! "


    Ouyang abandoned heaven and looked at the back of Tianmo enemy. He smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    It was not until Tianmo enemy disappeared in the sky that he took back his eyes for a long time.


    The pride in my eyes has disappeared without a trace. Instead, it is dignified!


    Whoosh!


    Ouyang Qitian moved and fell down. He directly penetrated the triple guard barrier, entered the ancestral land, rushed to the secret room where Wu Tian''s father was located, and closed the door of the secret room.


    As Ouyang Qitian rushed to the door of the secret room, Ouyang Huadie, Ouyang fengdiei and others were blocked outside the secret room.


    The faces of the people were also dignified.


    Although Wu Tianlao Zu just showed such a powerful strength, he beat Tianmo enemy and fled without revealing his real body just by virtue of the "Xuanwu immortal shell", which is not as strong as words.


    But they know very well that Wu Tian''s father is very old. The Xuanwu immortal shell is a life-saving thing for him and can''t leave him at all.


    Once you leave, the consequences are unimaginable.


    I just hope that I''m not too long away from the body, and I''m not too far away. Wu Tianlao Zu can be fine.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be serious.


    In a secret room.


    Ouyang Qitian looked as before, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, as if nothing had happened to Wu Tian, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    There seems to be no change in Wu Tian''s father. The move just now must not have had a great impact on him. This is a good thing for Tian da.


    Otherwise, you will die.


    However, just a sigh of relief, Ouyang Qitian was frightened to find that the body of Wu Tian''s father had become unreal.


    It''s like going from reality to emptiness and disappearing out of thin air.


    "Wu Tianlao Zu, how are you... How are you?"


    Ouyang Qitian was not sure whether Wu Tian was in a sober state, so he could only ask tentatively.


    Wu Tianlao, who was sleeping, opened his eyes slowly.


    However, the original clear eyes have become somewhat turbid.


    "Just now, I''m afraid it was the last time in my life.


    Originally, this last shot was intended to be kept until the great robbery in the burning heaven came, so that the world could know that the style of Ouyang aristocratic family could deter some snacks.


    It also lets people know the style of my ancestor Wu Tian.


    Unfortunately, it seems impossible. "


    Wu Tian''s voice became very weak.


    Ouyang Qitian''s eyes were red and tears poured out.


    If an outsider were here and saw him like this, I don''t know what it would be like to be surprised?


    Who would have thought that one day the Ouyang aristocratic family, the oldest and most powerful ancestor, would cry like a child of tens of thousands of years old?


    "Grandpa, I''m to blame. I''m weak. I can''t beat you that day. I''ll spare you the last life yuan!


    Even if I killed myself here, it''s hard to forgive!


    If you die, I will be the sinner of Ouyang aristocratic family. If I go to the nether world in the future, I will have no face to face my ancestors... "


    Ouyang abandoned heaven and cried bitterly.


    Wu Tianlao Zu''s body, which had been emptied, didn''t know where the strength came from. He slapped it and slapped it down.


    Pop.


    Ouyang Qitian''s right face was slapped and his body almost stumbled and fell.


    "Bastard, when did I say I would die?


    I just said, I can''t do it anymore. What does this have to do with death?


    You unworthy thing, don''t you want me to die?


    Since then, the Ouyang aristocratic family, it''s you, and no one can hold you down? "


    Father Wu Tian''s chest heaved with anger, and his voice became weaker and weaker.


    Ouyang Qitian was stunned and didn''t return to his mind for a while.


    Wu Tianlao Zu, won''t you die?


    It was like hearing Ouyang''s spirit of abandoning heaven. Wu Tian''s father snorted coldly.


    "Of course I won''t die. I have Xuanwu blood in my body. The most important thing is longevity.


    Otherwise, if I want to die, I will die as early as your grandfather''s generation.


    How can you teach you this unfilial son, and how can you save the world from that ungrateful thing? "


    When Wu Tianlao Zu said this, his eyes showed the color of memory.


    At the beginning, Tianmo is such a good child.


    Respectful and humble, respect the old and love the young, love learning, and martial arts talent is rare in ten thousand years.


    Unfortunately, he should not, should not, should not be allowed to obtain that skill. In his heart, he planted the seeds of becoming the way of heaven, controlling everything and dominating everything.


    Ouyang Qitian wiped his tears and stopped crying.


    Father Wu Tian won''t die. Why are you crying?


    But just then, another slap fell on his face. Although it didn''t hurt, it hurt his self-esteem.


    "Why don''t you cry? Although I won''t die, I can''t live.


    I will enter a state of neither life nor death. Even the noumenon can only fall into a ''Xuanwu immortal shell'' and sleep.


    You can''t look at my face anymore. You''re not sad at all? "


    Father Wu Tian stared at Ouyang Qitian angrily.


    Ouyang Qitian was sad. For a moment, he was wronged like a child of tens of thousands of years old. He didn''t know what to do.


    Master Wu Tian sighed and his body became darker and darker.


    "Well, there''s not much time. I''m going to fall into a deep sleep in another state right away.


    While I''m still conscious, I must remind you to take precautions early.


    The understanding of Tianmo enemy is too high. I used the power of the fairyland to drive him away in the battle just now.


    Although he was hurt by the power of the fairyland, I''m afraid it also gave him a new understanding of martial arts.


    Next time he comes again, he will become stronger.


    My original life fairy tool ''Xuanwu fairy shell'' must not be obtained by him.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he will really succeed and be able to seize the throne of heaven and become a disaster burning the whole heaven.


    If you find the right person, as long as you are not the enemy, you might as well give him the "Xuanwu fairy shell" for safekeeping.


    Maybe it will be another chance. "


    In the end, the voice of Wu Tianlao Zu has become powerless.


    Ouyang Qitian was sad, but Gu Xuan flashed through his mind.


    If you really need someone to keep the "Xuanwu immortal shell", guxuan is undoubtedly the best choice.


    After all, he is strong enough to fight against the invincible.


    Behind him, there is a black Xuan and a rosefinch princess!


    With this in mind, Ouyang abandoned heaven and moved in his heart.


    "Wait! If you ask Gu Xuan to help you connect, wouldn''t you be able to give the ''Xuanwu fairy shell'' directly to Princess rosefinch and keep it for her?


    This fairy weapon is in her hand. That''s the real security. "


    Ouyang Qitian thought of this and suddenly thought of another thing.


    "Princess rosefinch can bathe in fire and regenerate. It seems that it is because of Gu Xuan.


    He can help Princess rosefinch to be reborn. Perhaps, he can also help father Wu Tian to be reborn.


    After all, he is Dante!


    Even Li Yuanhao, the current leader of the Dansheng family, is his disciple.


    Maybe, he may have inherited some means of Dansheng, which can help father Wu Tian! "


    At the thought of this, Ouyang Qitian was a little excited.


    "Master Wu Tian, don''t hurry to sleep. Tell me, what methods can help you wake up in your sleep?"


    Ouyang Qitian asked.


    The body of Wu Tianlao Zu has become like an illusory image.


    There was a hint of relief on his face.


    Ouyang Qitian, an old boy, although he was a bit of a bastard, he finally wanted to help him wake up. Finally, he still had a little conscience and filial piety.


    Unfortunately, it''s not easy to help yourself wake up?


    Their own longevity has been close to nothing.


    It''s because of the life immortal weapon "Xuanwu immortal shell".


    Perhaps, thousands of years later, I will encounter the opportunity to wake up.


    But at that time, how Ouyang aristocratic family will become is beyond his control.


    Father Wu Tian was very sad, but he replied with a smile:


    "Xuanwu blood essence can help me wake up.


    Xuanwu spirit can also help me wake up.


    Pure enough basaltic blood can also help me wake up.


    In short, everything related to the ancestors of Xuanwu should be helpful to me.


    Unfortunately, the ancestor of Xuanwu is already a legendary figure in ancient times. If his things survive, they will be a treasure enough to disturb three thousand worlds.


    How is it possible to find it? "


    Wu Tianlao Zu said, and his body completely disappeared.


    He had sat cross legged, leaving only a turtle shell, about the size of a palm, dark.

 Chapter 3102

    Ouyang Qitian stared at the turtle shell on the ground, carefully picked it up and held it in his hand.


    He knew very well that this dark, ordinary looking, plain and faint turtle shell was the original immortal weapon of Wu Tian''s ancestor, Xuanwu immortal shell.


    This is the first time he has really touched a fairy tool.


    Unfortunately, this fairy tool has become completely unlike a treasure, but more like an ordinary turtle shell in a pond.


    Ouyang abandoned the sky, sighed, and stood in the secret room for a long time. After thinking about the external words, he solemnly put the Xuanwu immortal shell into the space ring.


    Outside the secret room, Ouyang flower butterfly, Ouyang Feilong, Ouyang fengdiei and others have been impatient for a long time.


    No matter what the situation is, they are eager to know the current situation of Wu Tianlao Zu.


    Unfortunately, the secret room has been closed. No matter how anxious they are, they can''t break in.


    Ouyang flower butterfly can only take out the sound transmission talisman. If you want to activate it, contact Ouyang Qitian inside.


    Fortunately, just then, the stone door of the secret room suddenly opened.


    Ouyang Qitian flashed out and closed the stone gate.


    "Don''t go in and disturb father Wu Tian.


    Today''s Wu Tianlao Zu is extremely weak.


    Fortunately, the Xuanwu immortal shell will be out of the body soon, otherwise it will be bad. "


    When they heard the speech, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s good that Master Wu Tian is all right! Heaven is invincible. Your aunt and grandmother remember this hatred!"


    Ouyang flower butterfly snorted coldly.


    Ouyang Qitian glared at the flower butterfly.


    "Just what you can do! You''ve just been promoted to ordinary perfection.


    Even I can''t do anything. Heaven is invincible. If you want to fight him, you''ll die.


    If you have this Kung Fu, don''t practice it well! "


    Ouyang butterfly took Ouyang Feilong and went out.


    While walking, he didn''t forget to look back and proudly made a face at Ouyang Qitian.


    "You are a lonely old man, how can you compare with me?


    I''m really not Tianmo enemy''s opponent, but my brother Xuan, beating Tianmo enemy is not like playing?


    Hum! Speaking of it, I really have to practice quickly. He can fight with the order of heaven, but I''m just the beginning of great perfection.


    I can''t lag behind him too much, otherwise, how can I compete with other fox spirits? "


    Ouyang''s interest in cultivation climbed to an extreme with a grip of flower butterfly powder fist.


    Only pity Ouyang Feilong. His arm was dragged by Ouyang flower butterfly. He was so painful that he bared his teeth, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    No outsiders know what happened to Ouyang aristocratic family.


    This is just a small episode in the chaotic burning heaven.


    Now, the whole burning heaven, the eyes of most martial artists are on the air city called "beyond the Great Wall City".


    The battle has lasted for a month since the outbreak.


    The great wall city was originally floating on the top of the sky, a moving city.


    But the speed of movement is not too fast.


    The law of movement also has traces to follow.


    But with the transmission array sealed above, the seal is continuously released and born, and the battle becomes white hot. Therefore, the speed and law of its movement have changed greatly.


    Finally, after the Great Wall City floated over the far north, it finally slowed down.


    The fighting in the city began to decrease gradually.


    This means that the born transmission array has gradually been owned and controlled by people.


    In the far north, this barren land, martial artists continue to go and gather in it to explore the first-hand situation of the city outside the Great Wall.


    Unfortunately, the city beyond the great wall can only go out but not in.


    Since the outbreak of the scuffle over the transmission array, no one has come out.


    At the same time, the great disaster of burning the heaven finally appeared.


    The aura of burning heaven became thin at a speed that could be clearly detected.


    Around the world, some places with abundant natural power of heaven and earth have turned into dead areas. You can''t see a living tree or a living fierce beast, let alone a warrior.


    Even, inexplicably, there were some terrible beasts that had never been owned by the burning heaven.


    These fierce beasts are bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. As soon as they appear, they will launch a massive killing of the surrounding creatures.


    Fortunately, today''s burning heaven is in a tight state everywhere.


    Once a terrible beast that wantonly kills creatures appears, the warriors will spontaneously organize and go to destroy the beast.


    Although this is an extremely dangerous thing, there are often gains.


    Those monsters that appear inexplicably often have treasures matching their strength.


    Those treasures belong to the outside world, and have not even been contaminated with the smell of burning the heaven alone.


    This makes more martial artists more interested in hunting foreign beasts.


    However, how those fierce beasts appeared has always been a mystery.


    Soon, the warriors who burned the heaven found that those inexplicably fierce beasts could even be divided into lovely ranks from the terrible ranks.


    At least, kill them and get some useful treasures.


    Killing another invader who invades the burning heaven is not only more dangerous, but also can''t get any benefits.


    Such invaders are the dead!


    There were a large number of undead in the seven star world, now the seven star world of burning heaven.


    These undead, unexpectedly, organized to take a valley less than a thousand miles outside the burning city as their base camp and expand around.


    The undead have different strength. Most of them are skeleton people under the holy land.


    But a few elites can reach the realm of the emperor.


    Even, it is said that there is a great fullness level in the valley.


    In just one month, the undead occupied a fifth of the territory of the Seven Star region.


    A large number of heaven burning warriors were forced to escape from the Seven Star region.


    Even the burning city was surrounded by these undead.


    There are almost no disciples of Ying Tianzong and Zhuque Xianzong in the burning city now. Only the Ouyang aristocratic family and several forces close to Ying Tianzong guard them.


    The news came that Ouyang abandoned the weather and didn''t eat all day. He immediately sent Ouyang fengdiei and Ouyang LuanChang to guard the burning city.


    But strangely, the dead surrounded the burning city, but they surrounded it without attacking it, and had no intention of attacking it.


    On the other hand, the undead force expanded rapidly to other areas of the Seven Star domain.


    At the edge of the Seven Star region, the ten thousand Star Alliance launched a fierce battle with the undead forces and won a great victory.


    This is what happens during the day.


    One night later, the base camp of Star Alliance has been razed to the ground.


    So far, the Star Alliance, which had been brilliant for a while, is now surviving. Seeing signs of prosperity again, it was removed from the burning heaven overnight.


    In the Seven Star region, the second fierce battle of the undead forces was still defeated.


    It was a battle between the undead forces and the star moon city, and it was also during the day.


    Therefore, the eyes of many people who burned heaven focused on that night.


    They looked forward to seeing the same scene. The star moon city was eradicated overnight, like the Star Alliance.


    Unfortunately, they are destined to be disappointed.


    That night, it seemed very calm.


    The next day''s Xingyue city was the same as the previous day.


    The undead forces withdrew from the territory under the jurisdiction of Xingyue city.


    After that, it was like a great change of temperament. It only moved around the valley as the base camp and no longer expanded outside.


    This let the burning heaven warrior breathe a sigh of relief for the time being.


    At the same time, the fighting in the city outside the Great Wall stopped completely.


    The warrior flew out of it again.


    However, those who flew out were all local fighters in the burning world, and none of the external fighters were seen.


    So far, it has been five months since Ying Tianzong and Zhu quexian Zong were closed.


    Ouyang aristocratic family seems to have the most sensitive sense of smell and has entered the highest level of alert.


    Ouyang Qitian kept up his spirit and warned all possible enemies in his territory.


    Because, according to the information from Gu Xuan, the pioneer of the great robbery, the legendary Lord of the astral world, has come to burn the heaven!

 Chapter 3103

    "It doesn''t make sense. Six months ago, Gu Xuan heard that after six months, the star Lord will come.


    But now, why didn''t you arrive? "


    Ouyang abandoned heaven and couldn''t understand it.


    It happened that at this time, a crack suddenly appeared in the sky in the peripheral area of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    Ouyang Qitian was so frightened that he almost thought that the star world Lord would come to Ouyang family.


    In that case, Ouyang aristocratic family will be destroyed.


    He hurried to the crack in the space.


    Fortunately, although there is something in it, it is not a warrior in the astral world, but three fierce beasts of the highest sage level.


    These three ferocious beasts are obviously from the outside world. They are ferocious and have crazy eyes. When they see Ouyang abandoned heaven, they rush up.


    Unfortunately, they picked the wrong opponent and were all blown into powder by Ouyang''s fist.


    "I see. That''s how the murderous beasts appeared in other places of the burning heaven.


    They did not lurk in from outside the interface barrier, but directly appeared inside the burning heaven through space cracks. "


    Ouyang Qitian solved an unsolved mystery, stroked his long beard, looked like an expert, entertained himself and smiled.


    Having laughed enough, he couldn''t help worrying and frowned tightly.


    This wrinkle is a full month.


    "Damn it, my nerves have been tight for a month!


    The damned disaster pioneer, the Lord of the astral world, will he come or not?


    As a pioneer, is he so untimely? His character is simply inferior.


    If such a person comes, he will have to be beaten like a dog. It''s difficult to achieve great things! "


    In the Ouyang aristocratic family meeting hall, Ouyang Qitian yelled.


    Ouyang Huadie, who came to the family meeting for the first time, couldn''t help turning his eyes when he heard this.


    "What''s the matter? Do you expect the star Lord to come?


    That''s how you expect him to achieve great things?


    If he does, we''ll burn the heaven and never die? "


    Ouyang butterfly sneered.


    Ouyang Qitian snorted and didn''t want to talk to Ouyang Huadie.


    Of course he didn''t mean that.


    However, he waited for a full month and his nerves were tense for a month. He didn''t see the so-called disaster pioneer coming, so he couldn''t help complaining.


    "Forget it, I can''t keep up with your thoughts.


    I will continue to practice, and you will continue to have meetings here. "


    Ouyang flower butterflies turned into a string of illusions and disappeared into the assembly hall in the blink of an eye.


    However, it is strange that the door of the assembly hall has always been closed, and it seems that it has never been opened.


    Among the senior members of Ouyang aristocratic family, only Ouyang Qitian could see how Ouyang butterflies left.


    He couldn''t help comforting himself.


    The strength of Ouyang butterfly has almost doubled in just a few months. It is not like a martial artist who has just entered the [ordinary great fullness] at all, but more like a senior great fullness.


    In terms of strength, she has been able to steadily rank in the top two of Ouyang family.


    "If you give her more time, her strength will surpass me!"


    Ouyang Qitian stroked his beard and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It seems that the so-called pioneer of the catastrophe will not come until some days.


    Moreover, even if it comes, it may not be under the jurisdiction of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    Relax a little. Open the guard array all day, and the consumption is not small.


    Don''t wait for the star world leader to come, but we used up the energy to guard the array first. "


    Ouyang Qitian laughed and gave an order to temporarily stop the operation of the guard array and supplement the energy of the array first.


    Tiandao base camp, Jiling mountain.


    In a secret place.


    The wind neon knelt on one knee and looked respectfully at the man in front of him.


    "Father, everything has been arranged.


    In the northern city, I have captured three transmission arrays, and have arranged for heavenly messengers to guard them.


    The largest transmission array is also in my hands.


    Now, we can start your plan without any worries.


    Even if we fail, we can escape to the outside world through that transmission array and wait for the opportunity to make a comeback. "


    Tiandao stood quietly with his hands on his back to the wind neon.


    On his body, there is a mysterious and natural breath, which makes people feel close and sink involuntarily.


    "No, this is the best chance. I don''t want to fail again.


    The name of "White Emperor" had become a laughing stock when the seven star world fell.


    This time, I can''t be a laughing stock anymore.


    Otherwise, those bastards of Tiandao alliance may laugh off their big teeth.


    And I will have no way back, no way out, no chance to make a comeback. "


    The voice of heaven is very plain, but it has an indescribable charm.


    The flow of air seems to be changing the rhythm with his voice.


    The wind neon didn''t understand and hurriedly said, "since you have no intention to retreat, why do you want me to seize the transmission array?


    If you don''t go, what''s the point of having that transmission array? "


    The voice of heaven became softer.


    "The largest transmission array is prepared for you.


    This catastrophe will be very dangerous, extremely dangerous.


    I can die, but you can''t fall.


    Promise me that if you are in danger of life, you will escape at all costs and leave the burning heaven. "


    Feng neon bit his teeth and wanted to oppose his father''s words, but he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything after all.


    "We have made so many preparations, we will succeed!


    Now, the biggest variable is Gu Xuan.


    However, I have seen Gu Xuan. With his current strength, he is really not afraid.


    And Princess rosefinch, who can''t get out of rosefinch''s Secret territory, also has no threat to us.


    Now, the biggest threat is only the sufferer who has no way to suffer.


    We''ve been guarding against him, and he won''t have a chance to sabotage your plan.


    Now, I''m looking forward to the disaster pioneer, the star world leader, come quickly, and everything can officially begin! "


    The wind neon clenched his teeth and said firmly.


    The way of heaven sighed.


    "Gu Xuan had a war with him, but it was only delayed for a few months.


    Normally, he should arrive in six months at most.


    But now, after seven months, he hasn''t arrived yet.


    I''m afraid that because he had contact with Gu Xuan, there were variables in him.


    Our opportunity, from the first step, may be difficult to realize normally.


    Unfortunately, the change in the Lord of the astral realm took place outside the burning heaven realm. I can''t even feel it at all.


    Otherwise, we will not be so passive and can only wait. "


    At this time, the pioneer of the great disaster, the Lord of the astral world, was actually in the void less than 100000 miles away from the interface barrier of the burning heaven.


    There, there is an extraterrestrial meteorite, full of ten thousand feet in size, floating in the void.


    Above, there are warships in the star world, full of warriors and fierce beasts in the star world.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to have such luck!


    At the stall that was about to reach the burning heaven, we actually encountered a space storm, forcing us to fly out of the transmission channel in advance.


    Then, I met this meteorite and got a great chance!


    Now, this is the second robbery!


    The second robbery is complete. Not to mention the job of the pioneer of the robbery, it is the job of the main force of the robbery. It can also be competent!


    In ten days at most, we can sweep across the burning heaven and destroy the burning heaven, so that the Qi and resources of the burning heaven can all become the things in the bag of our astral world!


    When I consolidate my realm, I will come to burn the heaven! "


    The star world leader laughed, excited and proud.


    Gu Xuan flashed through his mind.


    He seemed to have seen the scene of stepping on Gu Xuan, taking away the star pattern on Gu Xuan''s body, and destroying Gu Xuan''s body and soul.


    In his opinion, this is a matter of course.


    Just an ancient Xuan, how can he de compete with such a powerful man as he?


    At this point.


    In yingtianzong martial arts arena, Gu Xuan sneezed in the inner space of the rosefinch statue in the middle of the three statues.


    "Sneeze!"


    Gu Xuan touched his nose.


    "Sorry, I just accidentally inhaled too much liquid with my nose, so I suddenly entered the state of epiphany. I didn''t control it well for a moment, so I increased my physical strength inside.


    Once promoted, it leads to pore relaxation and absorbs some spiritual liquid.


    I''m really sorry to disturb you. Don''t be stunned and continue to practice!


    Isn''t there still a few drops of spirit liquid in the spirit pool?


    We should share it together. Maybe we can practice it! "

 Chapter 3104

    After Gu Xuan''s Versailles speech, people inside and outside the spirit pool stared at him with envy or angry eyes.


    The spirit pool is ten feet in size. Just a few minutes ago, there were at least two-thirds of the spirit liquid in it!


    You know, no more than 30 people enter the internal space of this rosefinch statue. They are all core members of yingtianzong, such as Mo Jingyun, Li Yiyun, Xiaoou, Xiaolv, the poor and afraid of saints, purple old and so on.


    Even like the withered grass semi saint, even the zongmen moved to the jurisdiction of yingtianzong. Usually, people who are qualified to participate in the high-level meeting of yingtianzong licked their faces and sent letters to Gu Xuan to help intercede, but they were not let in by Princess rosefinch in the end.


    Without him, Princess rosefinch thought he was not qualified enough.


    From this, we can know how strong the talent and strength of the people who can enter here are.


    It is such a group of people who have absorbed for half a year, but only absorbed one-third of the spirit liquid in the spirit pool.


    But Gu Xuan did well. Accidentally, he directly absorbed the remaining two-thirds.


    Only at the bottom of the spirit pool, there are only a few drops of spirit liquid left.


    In this regard, as everyone''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, there are more and more strong people in the realm of great perfection. Who can use it?


    "Gu Xuan, what did you just do?


    Will it be that all the liquid in the spirit pool has been received into the space ring and hidden? "


    The poor and afraid Saint glanced at Gu Xuan.


    So many people present were afraid of the saints and dared to speak to Gu Xuan like this.


    Gu Xuan shouted that he had been wronged.


    "This is not the case. Just now, there has been a little change in my body. It seems that the quantitative change has caused the qualitative change because of the cultivation in the past six months.


    Therefore, there is an extreme lack of energy.


    In addition, I am in a state of Epiphany and have not controlled the speed of absorption.


    As soon as I woke up, I stopped absorbing.


    These drops of liquid can testify!


    Otherwise, do you think you can have so much liquid left? "


    Gu Xuan pointed at the bottom of the spirit pool and licked his lips.


    Don''t say, Princess rosefinch doesn''t know where to get the liquid. It''s really easy to use.


    No matter how much you consume, no matter how many injuries you suffer, just jump into the spirit pool and take a bubble. Whether it is the energy consumed or the injury you suffer, you will recover completely in a day at most.


    Of course, this is for others.


    For Gu Xuan, it takes two days to recover the energy consumed.


    As for the injury, it only takes him half an hour to recover by absorbing spiritual liquid.


    "I don''t believe it! Unless you open all the space Lingbao on your body and let me check one by one!


    What quantitative change causes qualitative change is sheer nonsense?


    Your body is already so strong that it is more resistant to beating than I use the defensive King''s life weapon.


    If there is another qualitative change, can''t they all compete with immortal weapons? "


    The poor and afraid Saint stared at Gu Xuan suspiciously.


    The rest of the people, especially the wonderful flowers led by Xiao ou, shook their heads and said they didn''t believe Gu Xuan''s words.


    Mo Jingyun, Li Yiyun and others don''t doubt Gu Xuan, but they also want to know what changes have taken place in Gu Xuan?


    Gu Xuan shrugged and smiled.


    "Inspection is impossible. Believe it or not, the fact is what I just said."


    The poor and afraid of the saint narrowed his eyes.


    "What is the strength of your body now?


    Is it really comparable to immortal tools? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head, spread his right hand, and suddenly a dagger appeared in his hand.


    It was a king''s life imperial weapon, quite extraordinary, even with a trace of immortal smell.


    Gu Xuan held the dagger tightly and stabbed it into the palm of his left hand.


    When.


    A crisp sound.


    The dagger broke in response to the sound and turned directly into powder, rustling and scattering.


    "What? How is it possible?"


    The poor and afraid of the Holy One exclaimed.


    The crowd also widened their eyes, which were full of unbelievable color.


    They could see clearly that there was just no energy running on Gu Xuan''s left hand.


    Relying entirely on his physical strength, he shocked the dagger with a trace of immortal weapon into powder.


    This is terrible!


    None of the people present can achieve the level of one tenth of ancient Xuan.


    "It should be impossible for my physical strength to compare with immortal tools. It''s far from enough.


    However, the king''s life and Emperor''s utensils with the smell of immortal utensils should not hurt me.


    Moreover, I should not die until my life is exhausted.


    Alas, as a martial artist, he can''t bleed often and can''t die. It''s really a big trouble.


    This will numb me and make me lose my sense of crisis, alas. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and looked sad.


    The poor man was afraid of the saint biting his teeth. He wanted to rush up and beat Gu Xuan to death with a fist.


    But after thinking about it, I gave it up.


    Hit it with a punch. It''s not yourself that hurts?


    What if Gu Xuan resisted a little and his old bone should not be shaken into powder?


    Small lotus root, big stone, small green and others all showed the jealous color of red fruit, and the water almost flowed out one by one.


    Even Mo Jingyun and Li Yiyun secretly felt that the master in front of them suddenly became very ungrateful.


    Only song xiaodai, as one of the many disciples of Gu Xuan, was as stupid as his name. He had stars in his eyes and worshipped Gu Xuan very much.


    "Isn''t it that you are promoted to the realm of the true king and have the true king''s divine body, which is almost immortal?


    Show off here in front of a group of younger generation?


    If you are really confident, I will practice with you to ensure that you can not only taste the taste of bleeding, but also feel the threat of death. "


    A gust of fragrance suddenly swept inside and outside the spirit pool, and the figure of Princess rosefinch also appeared.


    She stared at Gu Xuan with disdain all over her face.


    "Can''t you keep me a little mysterious?"


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    Princess rosefinch always likes to tear down the stage.


    Still changing ways, trying to beat yourself!


    Actually want to taste the taste of bleeding and feel the threat of death?


    I just blew the cow. What didn''t bleed, what didn''t feel the threat of death, what didn''t feel the sense of crisis, and the voice just fell. Princess rosefinch wanted to hit herself in the face?


    Hum! over my dead body!


    Gu Xuan proudly raised his head and didn''t speak.


    People suddenly realized that the qualitative change of the body, as Gu Xuan said, was that he was promoted from "Xuandi" to "Zhenjun"!


    His divine body naturally evolved from "Xuandi Divine Body" to "Zhenjun Divine Body"!


    "It''s actually the legendary refining king. No wonder he can absorb two-thirds of the spirit liquid in the spirit pool.


    It''s also a pity that you were promoted in the spirit pool. If you were outside, the Zhenjun God body could not absorb enough energy in time, but your power would be greatly reduced. "


    Poor and afraid of saints envy.


    Although the true monarch who cultivates his body is benchmarked with the holy monarch of martial arts, his strength is not an order of magnitude at all.


    It''s not too much to say that there is a difference between heaven and earth.


    Because "the realm of true monarch" is already the most extreme and peak realm of body refining.


    Further up, there is no new realm for him to improve.


    Gu Xuan now has reached the end of refining his body.


    However, this does not mean that his physical strength can no longer be improved.


    However, no matter how to improve, even if the body strength is increased ten times or a hundred times, it will become comparable to immortal tools, but it can''t cause qualitative change again.


    Of course, all this is just the cognition of the poor and afraid of saints.


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, although he didn''t know what realm there was in the realm of Zhenjun, he vaguely felt that the current realm was not his end!


    His physical strength can continue to improve and qualitative change!


    However, he still doesn''t know how to do it, so he can only grope slowly.


    At this time, Princess rosefinch continued to express her dissatisfaction with Gu Xuan.


    "My spirit liquid, which is more than half of the pool, is gone.


    Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, you really can find a place for epiphany. Are you intentional?


    Do you know that these spiritual liquids were extracted from the body of the princess, with the power of blood essence and nirvana, plus many natural materials and earth treasures.


    Originally, this was enough for you to practice for two or three years. Now, how many drops are left?


    You don''t want special training. You want to end it by force, don''t you? "


    Gu Xuan could only lower his arrogant head, smiled and apologized, calming the anger of Princess rosefinch.


    After complaining about the ancient mystery for a long time, Princess rosefinch seemed finally satisfied. She took out some spiritual liquid and put it into the spiritual pool for everyone to absorb. Only then did she continue to start the special training.


    In this way, another half a year passed without surprise.


    Finally, after half a year''s delay, the battleship of the star world appeared outside the interface barrier of the burning sky!

 Chapter 3105

    The interface barrier of burning heaven has long been riddled and thin to the extreme.


    Even the heavenly messengers who guarded everywhere had already left.


    It has long been easy for outsiders to cross the interface barrier, and they can''t stop it completely.


    Of course, it is not easy to cross the void and come outside the interface barrier of the burning heaven.


    Between the world and the world, there are empty stars, crises everywhere, and meteorites flying everywhere.


    There are all kinds of natural or unnatural traps, star thieves, star fierce beasts, and space storms at any time. It can be said that it is extremely dangerous.


    No one will cross the void starry sky from one world to another for no reason.


    Unless, there are great benefits.


    Burning the heaven is now a pastry world that can attract people from other worlds to come through various ways and at various risks.


    Three thousand world planes, almost all the world, know that such a world is about to face the catastrophe of the world.


    In such a world, there will be many opportunities that make people covet.


    As the vanguard of the great disaster, the mission of the star world is not to destroy the burning heaven on its own, but to open up a safe route for the main force of the later great disaster and explore the strength and details of the burning heaven.


    Unfortunately, the astral Lord, from beginning to end, has no intention of opening up a safe route for the latecomers.


    The road he has traveled and all information is top secret and will not be disclosed to anyone.


    "Heroes of Xingxiu world, we have finally reached the burning world.


    Next, as long as the "destruction order" is activated, the destruction will come to the burning heaven!


    And we are the founders of this catastrophe!


    When we burn the heaven, all the killings, all the damage and all the treasures we get will be recorded by the "destruction and robbery order" and become our achievements!


    If we can find the boundary heart of burning heaven, we can become the new master of burning heaven.


    At that time, destroying it is a matter of one thought! "


    On the warship, the Lord of the astral world was impassioned and delivered his speech.


    A group of warriors in the astral world are boiling with blood.


    The astral realm, in the three thousand world plane, is just a small world.


    In terms of area, it is smaller than burning heaven.


    However, because the law of heaven is more perfect than burning the heaven, the number of strong people is more than burning the heaven.


    Of course, this is the previous understanding of the warriors in the astral world.


    The strength of the burning heaven has already exceeded their cognition, but they still don''t know it.


    "We will go all out to let those who burn the sky know the horror of the astral world.


    Also let the whole 3000 world know that my astral world is not easy to bully! "


    Behind the Lord of the astral realm, a purple haired man held his right hand high in response to the words of the Lord of the astral realm.


    The star world Lord laughed.


    "Yes, this battle should be decided quickly and show the style of our star world!


    I have worked hard and contributed many treasures to the Tiandao alliance in order to get the place of the disaster pioneer.


    Later, the Ziyang world, which was also the pioneer of the great robbery, was pushed out.


    The Lord of Ziyang has said that without them, we may not be able to establish a firm foothold in the burning heaven for three months.


    He despises the star world so much, how can we let them despise it?


    My request is to subdue all forces in the burning heaven within one month!


    Then turn them into slaves and help us find the boundary heart.


    In short, within two months, we must remove the burning heaven from the whole plane!


    What Ziyang world, what main force of the great disaster, what demon world, what dragon world, don''t want to touch the burning heaven world.


    Burn all the treasures, all the resources, all the energy and all the power of faith in the heaven belong to the astral world! "


    The leader of the astral world, with his eyes burning and high spirits, continued to make a speech.


    The purple haired man raised his right hand and said in a loud voice, "the astral world is invincible!"


    This slogan was like a prairie fire on Mars.


    All the warriors in the astral world raise their arms and shout at the same time.


    "Star world, invincible!"


    "Star world, victory!"


    For a moment, the roar shook the sky.


    Finally, I don''t know how long the slogan was shouted, and all the stars finally stopped.


    The Lord of the astral world recites the Dharma formula silently and needs to fly.


    A moment later, a token appeared from the void, emitting an ancient breath. It was mysterious and powerful, and people didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    On the token, there are four words: "annihilation and catastrophe!"


    Hum.


    The void trembled.


    There is an ancient voice that rings through the void.


    "Burn the heaven, destroy the world, and Apocalypse!"


    This voice resounded through the starry sky and the whole burning heaven.


    Almost all the fighters in the burning sky raised their heads in amazement.


    No one thought that the great disaster in the burning world came so suddenly.


    Boom.


    The roar sounded.


    Countless meteorites flew from the depths of the starry sky, dense and mighty, with unimaginable power, falling towards the burning heaven.


    The interface barrier covering the whole burning heaven was completely broken in an instant.


    At this moment, the laws, rules and all the order of burning the heaven seem to be in disorder.


    At this moment, it also declared that the supreme position of the way of heaven in the burning heaven was over.


    He has become a warrior without any blessing from the power of the world.


    Within the burning sky boundary.


    The whole sky, suddenly, became dim.


    Hundreds of millions of warriors raised their heads at the same time, with panic in their eyes.


    "The natural power of heaven and earth suddenly became thin.


    Rules, rules, all forces, have become disordered.


    Then... What''s that... "


    "That''s a meteorite, it''s an extraterrestrial meteorite!


    What''s the matter? How can so many meteorites fall at the same time? "


    "No, hide quickly. The meteorites outside so many days are still like mountains. We can''t stop them. They will only be smashed into meat patties!"


    Boom, boom.


    Some meteorites have landed and hit huge craters.


    The terrible power of explosion hit all directions and made countless creatures fall in an instant.


    For a moment, the screams, the running, the exclamations, and the angry curses sounded at the same time.


    However, such a sound did not last long.


    There are strong people in the whole burning heaven realm, Dongze territory, West territory, South desert territory, North wasteland territory, Zhongyuan territory, and seven star territory, who attack at almost the same time.


    "Is that the first wave of attack, the great robbery in the burning world?"


    "A mere meteorite? Do you still want to destroy me and burn the heaven?"


    "What if you break the interface barrier and the law of heaven?


    Meteorites are dead after all. If you want to summon meteorites, you will burn the heaven and cause great damage to me?


    That''s a dream! "


    Array after array is activated, energy shells and energy beams shoot straight into the sky.


    Boom!


    Explosions were heard everywhere.


    Countless meteorites were still above the clouds and were hit by bottom-up attacks and turned into dust.


    Boom, boom.


    With the sound of explosion and the flying haze, the figures of countless strong people flew into the sky and the clouds, showed their peerless skills and attacked the meteorites.


    For a time, except for some places that were really remote, inaccessible, and few fierce animals, no meteorite fell to the ground.


    At this moment, there was no enemy in the burning sky.


    At this moment, there are no more sects and families in the burning sky realm.


    Everyone belongs to only one force, that is, people in the burning world!


    A quarter of an hour later, it seemed that the endless falling meteorites finally stopped.


    However, the whole burning heaven was shrouded in a layer of haze.


    Looking up, I can''t see the sky 100 meters above.


    However, this situation did not last long.


    A martial artist who is proficient in the power of water movement has exercised his martial arts skills and caused torrential rain all over the world.


    Only half an hour later, the whole burning heaven became bright again.


    Unfortunately, a feeling of depression and suffocation still envelops everyone''s mind.


    It''s like something more terrible is coming.


    In fact, it is true.


    One after another dark clouds began to condense, like a haze, making the sky dark again.


    Among the low clouds, a warship sailed out slowly!

 Chapter 3106

    The ships in the sky are like mountains.


    On the warship, two flags stand, waving in the wind and making a sound of hunting.


    On one side of the two flags, there are three big characters: Xingxiu world.


    On the other side, there is only a "d".


    "That''s the pioneer of the great robbery in the burning world, the battleship in the star world!"


    There is a well-informed warrior, who starts to scream.


    "Hahaha, I believe you have heard the news of the coming of the Lord of this world through various channels.


    Now, everyone in the burning world, listen to me!


    The people of this seat will immediately take the four directions.


    I hope that wherever the brave people in the astral world go, you will immediately surrender, make a heavy oath and listen to me from now on.


    In that case, maybe you can save your lives in the disaster.


    Otherwise, there will be no amnesty! "


    The voice of the Lord of the astral realm sounded like thunder in the void.


    Just below the warship, there were a group of people who burned the martial arts in the heaven, including the strong ones in the realm of Saint and king. Under the roar of the Lord of the astral world, they only felt dizzy and swollen, and there was a sense of suffocation one after another.


    The martial artists below the realm of the emperor were even more unbearable. They were stunned directly. Even martial artists were shocked to bleed from their seven orifices and fell on the spot.


    You can see the strength of the astral world leader.


    This makes countless martial artists feel frightened.


    However, at least so far, no one has the idea of surrendering to the astral world.


    As a person in the burning world, it is a shame to surrender to people in other worlds. It is a great shame!


    On the battleship, there is no hope in the star world. Now let all the people who burn the heaven surrender with full conviction.


    To frighten the people who burn the sky, they must show more terrible strength and make more terrible achievements.


    Hum.


    Just then, above the deck, a light came on.


    It was a teleportation array. Suddenly, it was activated.


    Among them, there were a full number of ten martial artists.


    These ten people are all top saints. They are no different from those who burn the heaven in both appearance and dress.


    However, as soon as they spoke, their accent was completely different from that of the people who burned heaven, but their identity was exposed.


    They are all from the astral world.


    The scouts sent to the burning heaven world by other means can be called the pioneers among the pioneers.


    "You have been lurking in the sky for a long time. Some have joined the giant level strength, and some have established not weak strength. It''s needless to say that you have worked hard and made great achievements.


    Here''s a matter. When we reward you on merit, we will remember you first!


    Now, report all the information you have collected to me. "


    The star world Lord looked at the ten people who were half kneeling in front of him with a look of appreciation.


    Ten people all showed a happy face, one after another offered up memory fragments and suspended in front of the star world Lord.


    Among these memory fragments, they recorded all kinds of information they collected during their incubation in the burning heaven.


    In an instant, the astral Lord absorbed and digested all the memories in the memory fragments, analyzed and summarized them.


    Soon, his understanding of the burning heaven was no weaker than that of a strong man who lived in the burning heaven since childhood.


    "The way of heaven disappeared. Feng manlou, the son of the way of heaven, withdrew from the burning heaven. Feng neon, the daughter of the way of heaven, took charge of the camp of the way of heaven.


    The Tiandao camp is the most orthodox and recognized strength in burning the heaven. It responds to all.


    Hum! Heavenly daughter? It''s just a girl. It''s ridiculous! "


    "The giant level force is an extremely mysterious force in the wasteland. Its leader is the victim and has three sons.


    The young son has no action and few masters. He often moves around in all areas of the burning heaven. He has good strength.


    It is not enough to be afraid of hidden forces. "


    "The giant faction, which burned the first sect in heaven, Ying Tianzong, was in a closed state and showed signs of seclusion.


    Gu Xuan, the leader of Yingtian sect, once fought with Tiandao.


    A world with incomplete heaven''s way is just a heaven''s way that has been infinitely weakened before the great disaster.


    There''s nothing to boast about fighting him. It''s ridiculous!


    Besides, I''ve already seen the strength of Gu Xuan. It''s ordinary.


    He also has his own star pattern on him. There is no way to escape from the world! "


    "Giant" level strength, Zhuque Xianzong, closed.


    Princess rosefinch, you can''t leave the rosefinch immortal sect. Is it as powerful as the way of heaven?


    How much strength can an ancient ghost have when it comes to resurrection?


    Burning the heaven and the way of heaven, in my opinion, even in its heyday, is waste.


    Even if the boundary barrier of burning heaven still exists, the world barrier has restrictions on me. Now I''m afraid I can hang him.


    The princess rosefinch, just like the way of heaven, may not die by virtue of her geographical advantage. She can only bow down and admit defeat when fighting with this seat. "


    "Dansheng aristocratic family, Li family, do you have Dansheng?


    This is good. It can be domesticated and tamed slowly.


    For Dansheng, I still have some patience. "


    "Giant force, Ouyang aristocratic family? Ordinary, rubbish.


    The "giant" level force, Zhongyuan domain, is extremely mysterious. It was once the overlord of the burning heaven world and the first force!


    Very good. I like the name very much, which reminds me of ''Tianyuan''.


    The pace of turning Xingxiu world into the next Tianyuan world starts from here!


    Follow my orders and make every effort to move forward to Zhongyuan domain.


    The Zhongyuan Region is the first stop in our astral world to set an example and deter the enemy! "


    After analyzing it, the astral Lord decided to go to the Zhongyuan domain, destroy the Zhongyuan domain, take it as a stronghold, radiate around and slowly control the other four domains.


    As for the Seven Star region, a broken world merged into a region from the burning heaven, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    It was a domain that even the people who burned the heaven did not fully recognize, and the occupation was of little significance.


    Anyway, the main forces in the burning heaven world are not there. It''s no trouble to destroy them in the end.


    Whoosh!


    The warship, like a mountain, accelerated and flew towards the original core area of the burning heaven!


    The movements of battleships in the star world affect the hearts of all those who burn the sky.


    Seeing its direction, almost everyone guessed the plan of the people in the astral world.


    "It seems that they want to win Zhongyuan domain!


    The strength of Zhongyuan domain is strong. Let''s have a look at the strength of the warrior in Xingxiu world. "


    "Shall we help?


    After all, I am willing to contribute to the same world! "


    "No, at least for now, it''s the best choice not to help anyone.


    The astral world is powerful, but no one knows how strong it is.


    We need to observe and infer the strength of the warriors in the Xingxiu world before we can take targeted methods. "


    "Yes, Zhongyuan domain is dead this time.


    However, if they can do their best to find out the history of the warrior in the Xingxiu world, their sacrifice is worth it.


    If we can get through the disaster, they will take the credit!


    In the future, it will be better to treat the younger disciples of Zhongyuan domain. "


    "That''s the truth. I''m afraid there won''t be too many people to help no matter who the first object in the astral world wants to be powerful.


    After all, it is more important to find a way to defeat the astral world than to help!


    Zhongyuan domain, consider them unlucky. "


    "Having said that, we''d better get ready. If someone from Zhongyuan domain escapes, we might as well save him..."


    For a time, the major forces and the strong in the burning heaven talked and expressed their views.


    Ying Tianzong, martial arts field, internal space of rosefinch statue.


    Princess rosefinch finally announced that the special training was officially over!


    However, no one was in a hurry to get out.


    Princess rosefinch gathered Gu Xuan and others.


    A dark mirror with a flame burning at the edge was summoned by Princess rosefinch and suspended in the void.


    In the dark mirror, a warship is moving forward rapidly!


    "Let''s also have a good look at the strength of the disaster pioneer and the star world Master."


    In Princess rosefinch''s eyes, the fine awn flowed, and a teasing smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    Gu Xuan looked at the slightly blurred figures in the Xuan light mirror and on the warship.


    Finally, his eyes successfully locked on the astral Lord.


    "He was late for half a year. I''m afraid he had a chance and ran to the closed door.


    His strength must be stronger than before!


    However, I still look forward to Zhongyuan domain.


    After all, the master of Zhongyuan domain is invincible!


    I want to be the way of heaven and dominate the burning heaven! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were bright and full of expectation.


    A great war is about to break out!

 Chapter 3107

    "Since you think so, you might as well make a bet with me.


    If you bet that heaven will never win, then I''ll bet that heaven will never lose. How about it? "


    Princess rosefinch looked at Gu Xuan with great interest and smiled a little unfathomable.


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    I feel shy, your highness.


    Fools bet on you!


    Princess rosefinch narrowed her eyes.


    "A small bet will make you happy and a big bet will hurt you. In that case, let''s bet ten holy pills.


    I heard that two months ago, while I was touring the inner space of the other two rosefinch statues, you secretly refined a lot of pills with little lotus root. The movement was not small.


    With your current attainments in Dan Dao, there is no reason to refine Jiupin Dan. Your current inventory of holy Dan should be sufficient.


    Ten, not much. "


    Everyone opened their mouths and eyes when they heard the speech.


    Li Yiyun, Mo Jingyun, Xiao Lu and others all know that Gu Xuan has refined pills.


    However, the actions of Gu Xuan and Xiao Ou were top secret. During the alchemy, many prohibitions were set.


    Unexpectedly, it was the holy pill that was refined!


    This is shocking.


    In this world, Dan emperor can refine holy Dan?


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    What do you mean by your highness? Don''t you understand your words? You don''t want to gamble.


    Besides, ten holy pills, the stakes are big, okay?


    Where is it small?


    What''s more, how can I tell you that I can refine the holy pill?


    Originally, it was a secret. It was good to be exposed by Princess rosefinch.


    After that, take out the holy pill and give it to others. Who will cherish it and feel precious?


    Gu Xuan has discovered a malady of Ying Tianzong.


    That is, a good Jiupin pill. They knock like sugar beans. They don''t know how painful it is.


    Even, sometimes in order to supplement energy, even the drug is ignored.


    It''s clearly a pill for healing. If you don''t hurt yourself, you can still eat it in order to supplement the energy consumed in your body. Such a luxurious behavior can''t continue.


    Especially on the holy Dan.


    After all, the alchemists who can refine the nine pills have a lot of them in the pill domain.


    You can refine the holy pill by yourself.


    If we develop a bad habit and eat Shengdan like sugar beans, we should not be tired to death?


    However, Princess rosefinch was telling the truth, and Gu Xuan could not deny it.


    He can only shake his head like a rattle.


    "Your Highness, I said, I quit gambling.


    Don''t say ten holy pills, that''s ten nine pin pills. That''s not gambling. "


    Gu Xuan doesn''t want to bet on the holy elixir. The amount of holy elixir he refined is not much. He doesn''t even owe the Li family!


    Princess rosefinch giggled again.


    "Since you dislike the small bet, add two more, twelve!


    If Tianmo enemy is defeated, you will give me twelve holy pills.


    If I win, I won''t let you suffer. I''ll lose you six rosefinch feathers with a trace of blood essence. "


    Gu Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Princess rosefinch wanted to be the overlord and force herself to bet with him!


    Gu Xuan also wanted to refuse. Princess rosefinch''s fist made a "squeak" sound.


    As soon as Princess rosefinch''s fist was hard, Gu Xuan''s attitude naturally softened.


    A man can bend and stretch, but so it is.


    He smiled and nodded again and again, indicating that the gamble put forward by Princess rosefinch was very fair!


    Gambling is established.


    Gu Xuan was playing drums in his heart.


    "Heaven is invincible! Heaven is invincible. At least you once dared to rob the existence of the treasure house of heaven with heixuan. You are just a star world leader. Don''t let me down!"


    At this time, information is transmitted to the mesodomain in various ways, like snowflakes.


    But in fact, as a giant force, Zhongyuan domain has many scouts outside. It has long known that the battleships of the star world are coming.


    For a time, the middle domain vibrated all over the world.


    The emergency plan began to operate at the first time.


    One prohibition, one array, opened.


    A low-power inner and outer disciples, even some elite disciples and true disciples, left the Zhongyuan domain through one transmission array after another.


    They are the fire of the middle domain and must be preserved.


    If zhongyuanyu wins the battle later, they will come back immediately.


    If Zhongyuan domain fails, they will remain anonymous and survive in another identity and way, waiting for the opportunity to rebuild Zhongyuan domain.


    Such an emergency plan, as a great force with a long history and profound heritage, is familiar to Zhongyuan domain.


    Even, everyone can guess that all these are just the countermeasures made by Zhongyuan domain for the zongmen catastrophe.


    Even if these coping strategies are useless in the end, the inheritance of Zhongyuan domain will not die out.


    Because secretly, they must have another set of solutions, even several sets.


    In the middle yuan domain, the core area is the top of a palace.


    The domain master is invincible. He is standing here with his hands on his back.


    His eyes twinkled with the most sharp light, like a sharp sword. It seemed that he could pierce everything in the world with just one look.


    High spirits of war erupted from him!


    He is waiting for the warrior of the star world!


    There is still a man standing behind Tianmo enemy.


    It was a woman, dressed in a purple robe, with a beautiful face, ice flesh and jade bones, noble and cold. She looked like a fairy on the nine days. There was a kind of dust gas that didn''t eat human fireworks.


    She is leaving the sky!


    It is both the Dharma protector and the beauty of heaven. It plays an important role in the Zhongyuan domain and firmly sits in the second place in the Zhongyuan domain.


    In particular, when she was promoted to the great perfection a hundred years ago, her status had surpassed that of all the saints.


    Below the palace is a square.


    The square is full of martial artists. At a glance, there are at least five thousand!


    They are all elite disciples above the level of Zhongyuan domain. The strength of each is no less than that of the high-level Holy Land!


    Among them, there are two thousand strong people in the realm of Saint and king!


    If you put it in the burning heaven, they can''t get out. They can push it horizontally!


    It can be seen from the profound connotation of Zhongyuan domain.


    At this time, the lights flew from all directions of Zhongyuan domain and fell on the square. In front of a group of martial artists, a team of 100 people was listed.


    These 100 people, the lowest level, are also high-level saints.


    They have firm eyes and extraordinary momentum.


    They are all the elders of the middle domain and the core senior level responsible for handling the size of the middle domain.


    Finally, another man landed and stood directly in front of the 100 person team.


    This is a middle-aged man with a square face, a beard and a resolute face.


    He is the new generation of centenarians in Zhongyuan domain, Zhu Wushi!


    As soon as Zhu Wushi fell to the ground, he respectfully arched his hand to the heaven above the palace.


    "Inform the domain leader that the task of the hundred old regiment has been completed.


    The seeds of the middle domain have been delivered to absolutely safe places through the transmission array.


    The shadow ten elders group is responsible for guarding their growth.


    And our hundred old regiment is willing to follow the domain master and live or die with Zhongyuan domain! "


    Heaven''s greatest enemy waved his hand.


    "Very good! Everybody, let me fight the star world together!


    Let everyone in burning heaven know that Zhongyuan domain is the first force in burning heaven!


    Also let all the people outside the world who participate in the great robbery of burning the sky and want to make profits know that burning the sky, with our Zhongyuan domain as the mainstay, it is invincible! "


    The voice of the invincible was like thunder, rolling sound waves, swinging away.


    There seems to be some magic in this sound wave, which can inspire people and inspire everyone''s fighting spirit.


    For a time, all the fighters in the middle yuan region were full of fighting spirit.


    They believe that they will win this battle with the stars!


    Time, minute by minute.


    But everyone seemed unaware of the passage of time.


    Finally, under the low clouds, the fast-moving star world warship came outside the gate of Zhongyuan domain!


    The light masks released by the guard array blocked the way of the warship.


    The scene inside the hood was completely shrouded in fog, and no one could see it clearly from the outside.


    "The triple guard array has a profound background in the middle domain, which is a great skill.


    Unfortunately, in front of the Xingxiu interface, this is just a local chicken and tile dog.


    Break it for this seat! "


    The star world leader smiled coldly, waved his hand and gave orders!

 Chapter 3108

    A ray of light crossed the void.


    It was a myriad of attacks that flew from the battleship of the star world.


    These attacks all fell on the mask covering the middle domain.


    Boom.


    The sound of explosion continued.


    For a time, the sky became distorted.


    In particular, the space near the hood is directly torn, and countless space cracks appear, more and more, bigger and bigger.


    Like a python, the space is turbulent and constantly drilling out, but just drilling out, it is directly blown to collapse by intensive attacks.


    The explosion lasted a quarter of an hour.


    The hood is crumbling and cracks appear.


    Finally, the star world leader smiled coldly and shot.


    As soon as he struck, it was a shocking blow.


    A towering giant palm, surrounded by runes and swirling Taoist rhymes, rushed down from the clouds, which contained unimaginable pressure and power, and beat it hard on the mask.


    Boom!


    In the sound of a devastating explosion, all the masks were broken.


    This means that the triple Guardian array guarding the whole mesodomain has been destroyed.


    Inside and outside the whole mesosphere, it was shaking, like a terrible earthquake.


    Above the ground, there are cobweb like cracks, which are unfathomable and spreading.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    In such a large middle domain, pavilions, pavilions, houses and palaces are collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, with the towering palm of the Lord of the Xingxiu world and the sound of explosion like destroying the sky and the earth, the whole burning heaven world, paying attention to all martial artists in the Zhongyuan domain, was shocked.


    That palm was too powerful and too rebellious.


    Even though they were thousands of miles apart, they could still feel the terrible pressure.


    That is suffocating, frightening, and frightening pressure that makes people unable to resist!


    Many warriors were shaken at this moment.


    They wonder whether the burning heaven can really be held?


    After all, the Lord of the astral world is just the vanguard of the great disaster that came to burn the heaven first.


    Later, there is the main force of the great disaster, the peerless strongman of other worlds.


    Then, how to stop it?


    Compared with other warriors in the burning heaven world who have wavered in their hearts, the eyes of a group of guarded warriors in the Zhongyuan domain are firm and full of fighting spirit!


    The core area of the middle yuan domain, the top of the palace.


    Tianmo enemy stood straight, like a sharp sword about to soar to the sky. He was full of sharp Qi and king Qi!


    He is like the king in this world!


    Even if the land on this side has been riddled with holes, it will no longer look like the past.


    On the square, there were more than 5000 soldiers in the middle yuan region, who were his king''s teachers.


    The huge Xingxiu battleship, like a haze, sailed into the Zhongyuan domain and soon came to the front of the main hall in the middle.


    "You are the master of Zhongyuan domain, and heaven is invincible?


    It looks like a human model and has some skills.


    If you are willing to submit to us and help us conquer the burning heaven, we can forgive you!


    Otherwise, die. "


    The Starland Lord''s eyes fell on Tianmo enemy.


    The sky is invincible and stands on the top of the palace with a pale face.


    His eyes also fell on the star Lord.


    "Either quit Zhongyuan domain or fight!


    In Zhongyuan domain, there are only warriors standing dead, and there are no cowards who are greedy for life and afraid of death and surrender! "


    Tianmo enemy didn''t speak. Behind him, a man in purple left the sky, but it was cold.


    The star Lord smiled coldly.


    "I''m talking to heaven. You''re a girl. Where can you interrupt?"


    Tianmo enemy burst out a fine light in his eyes and said, "her words represent my opinion. What qualifications do you have to talk more?


    Come on, let the local leader have a look. You, the so-called disaster pioneer, have some skills.


    I''m not strong enough to burn the heaven, but I''ll die! "


    A strong killing opportunity flashed in the eyes of the star world Master.


    "Toast without penalty. In that case, don''t blame us for being cruel.


    The martial arts of Xingxiu world listen to the order and attack the Zhongyuan domain!


    In half an hour, we will be in the middle domain, and only the people in the astral world will be left! "


    The star world Lord waved his hand violently.


    "Kill!"


    The warriors on the warship roared together, turned into hiding lights, and rushed up the square below.


    Tianmo enemy still stood without any indication.


    Li Tian moved, fell on the square and stood in front of the hundred old regiment.


    "Old Tuan, join me and kill all the enemies!"


    With a wave of his right hand from heaven, a long whip appeared in his hand. It was a king''s life and Emperor''s weapon, with a strong smell of immortal ware.


    Zhu Wushi nodded and waved his big hand: "the elders of the hundred old regiment listened to the order, led the elite disciples of each department to form a battle array and kill all the incoming enemies!"


    "Yes!"


    All the elders of the hundred old regiment responded together. When they moved, they were divided into parts and scattered among the disciples under their command.


    Battle formations, led by them, immediately formed.


    "Kill all the incoming enemies, protect Zhongyuan domain and burn the heaven!"


    The whip in Li Tian''s hand was thrown and hit the void like thunder, causing ripples in the void.


    A group of Xingxiu warriors rushing towards the square were still in the middle of the sky, and a full number of ten peak saints fell on the spot when they were rolled by the whip.


    This makes her slogan more powerful.


    A group of Zhongyuan disciples seemed to be infected and shouted one after another.


    "Kill all the incoming enemies, protect Zhongyuan domain and burn the heaven!"


    With a loud cry, groups of battle formations rose into the sky and took the initiative to meet the warriors in the star world.


    Whoosh!


    Figures came together and fell on the square, surrounding Zhu Wushi and Li Tian.


    Those figures are all martial artists in the "ordinary great fullness" and there are as many as 12.


    It can be said that before the war, Li Tian and Zhu Wushi had fallen into a situation of inevitable defeat.


    "Are you two ordinary Yuanman in Zhongyuan domain?


    What a pity, what a pity!


    I am in the astral world, but there are twenty ordinary consummation!


    Twelve of us can easily kill both of you.


    I''m afraid it will take less than a quarter of an hour for the remaining eight ordinary great consummation to kill all the remaining fighters in the Zhongyuan Region.


    Ha ha ha, die! "


    The twelve stars in the world are perfect, and their faces are full of ridicule. They launch a killing attack towards Li Tian and Zhu Wushi!


    "If you want to kill us, you have to pay a heavy price!"


    Zhu Wushi roared and greeted him.


    Leaving the sky, he also showed no weakness. As soon as he threw the whip in his hand, he drew a circle. Unexpectedly, he circled nine of the twelve stars!


    She wants one against nine!


    Boom.


    An explosion.


    The battle of the great perfection began.


    Not far away, I only heard the sound of Dong Dong, ringing one after another.


    It was the sound of bodies and broken limbs falling from the sky.


    A warrior named Zhongyuan fell from the sky like a raindrop.


    They are not the opponents of the warriors in the astral world at all.


    This scene is very tragic.


    Through the Xuanguang mirror, Gu Xuan, Princess rosefinch and others, we can see clearly what happened in the Zhongyuan domain.


    "It''s really despicable. It''s clearly the battle of the martial arts under the great circle. On the side of the star world, there are eight ordinary great consummation."


    Little lotus root smashed his mouth, obviously very angry.


    Princess rosefinch shook her head.


    "The eight of them, if not, Zhongyuan domain will lose.


    It''s just that you won''t lose so quickly. "


    Gu Xuan also sighed.


    "Yes, although there are more than 5000 people in Zhongyuan domain and only about 1600 people in Xingxiu domain, the gap in realm is still too big after all.


    Among the martial arts in the middle yuan region, there are 3000 people, all of whom are just holy places.


    And the astral realm, the same king.


    The number of the peak saints has reached 400, which can be said to be ten times that of the Zhongyuan Region.


    This battle was doomed from the beginning and will end on one side.


    It can be said that no matter what the result of the battle after Tianmo enemy, Zhongyuan domain has been defeated.


    But if Tianmo wins, at least the burning world wins.


    If Tianmo is defeated, then... "


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to say anything later.


    Everyone was silent and quietly looked at the scene in the dark mirror.


    There are only three people left on the Starship.


    These three men represent the star world, the vanguard force of the great disaster, and the highest combat power!


    One two great consummation, and two one great consummation!

 Chapter 3109

    "Lord, that day was nothing but a complete disaster. I''m not qualified to fight with you.


    Let me be invincible and kill him myself! "


    On the warship, a strong man in a mink robe stood up and asked him to fight.


    "The East is willing to fight without regret!"


    Another cold young man also stood up and bowed his hands to ask for war.


    These two people are the right-hand men of the Lord of the astral world. Together with the Lord of the astral world, they have had a great opportunity and become a great success.


    The star world leader laughed.


    "You two will join hands and make a quick decision!"


    "Yes!"


    The East did not regret and Wanyan did not break. He respectfully took command. Before his voice fell, he had flown out of the warship, one left and one right, and attacked the heavenly enemy on the top of the palace.


    "Rising sun magic formula!"


    The East doesn''t regret a violent drink, and the light shines on him. The whole person is like an obsidian day.


    But in the sun like light, there is a magic spirit looming, which is very strange.


    He showed a fist technique, which made the world change color and the sun and moon disappear. His power was vast and unparalleled.


    At this time, in the shadow of the fist, the light of the knife appeared. It was extremely sharp and easily tore the space.


    It''s an unbreakable beauty, holding a gold Sabre with a full length of ten feet. It''s using a peerless Sabre technique that can''t be resisted.


    "Limitless and immortal knife formula!"


    The attacks of the two men, who were successful in one robbery, were combined in an extremely ingenious way.


    Their plan is to kill the invincible second with one blow!


    In an instant, the shadow of the fist and the light of the knife were like a violent tornado, sweeping the invincible with terrible power and invincible power!


    At this moment, it seemed as if it was integrated with the palace. The sky, always carrying both hands, finally moved.


    Moving, it was like a divine sword out of its sheath. It was sharp and went straight into the sky.


    He gently raised his right foot and took a step forward.


    A circle of energy ripples, rippling away.


    For a time, taking the invincible as the center, the rules and rules in the surrounding space are intertwined into a network like silk threads.


    Countless Taoist rhymes are as graceful as a wandering dragon.


    Everyone''s eyes, at this moment, couldn''t help but focus on Tianmo enemy.


    At this time, the sky is invincible, as if it has become the master of this world!


    All the brilliance of the world was covered by his brilliance and became dim.


    The attack of the two stars in the astral world was originally invincible, but now, in front of Tianmo enemy, they suddenly seem to become weak.


    "Heaven''s way can also be imprisoned.


    You are not the way of heaven, why not destroy it? "


    Tianmo enemy''s mouth is full of words. His right hand is lifted gently, as if he wants to hold something. He holds it slowly.


    That is, between this grip, in this side of heaven and earth, time, space, energy, everything seems to become static and stop flowing.


    A huge invisible net looms on the top of the palace, enveloping everything above the palace.


    The next moment, the giant net suddenly closed.


    The shadow of the fist and the blade scattered in the void at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The east does not regret, does not break its perfect face, and is trapped in the huge closed net.


    They only felt that the scenery in front of them had changed suddenly, the palace was gone, and Tianmo enemy was gone. All they could see was endless emptiness.


    The void is closing, as if to condense at a point and return to nothingness, so that everything in the void will disappear.


    "How could it be? How could it be so strong to burn the sky and rob the great perfection?


    How is it possible to neutralize our attack and trap both of us?


    No! I don''t believe it! "


    Wanyan didn''t break and roared. He danced wildly with his big knife, but he just felt like he was trapped in the mud. There was great resistance, which exhausted him.


    Dongfang became crazy without regret. He waved his fist reluctantly and performed three killing skills at the bottom of the box in a row.


    Unfortunately, it still doesn''t help.


    He felt that the energy in his body was passing at a very fast speed, like being swallowed up.


    In a moment, Wanyan Bupo and Dongfang Buhui felt their eyelids very heavy, as if they were going to sleep at any time.


    They tried their best to support, and even bit their tongue to stimulate themselves with pain so that they wouldn''t sleep.


    They know very well that once they go to sleep, they will really go to sleep. They will never wake up and can travel in the dark.


    Unfortunately, after exhausting all means, their consciousness continues to become blurred.


    Finally, Wanyan didn''t break and closed his eyes. There was no more vitality on his body.


    He''s dead.


    Dongfang''s regretless face became extremely ugly.


    He never thought that Wanyan Bupo would die in front of him like this, and it is likely that he will follow in the footsteps of Wanyan Bupo immediately!


    I don''t know where the strength came from. Dongfang Buhui suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, "help me, Lord!"


    I don''t know whether it was his roar or his coincidence. In short, the next moment, Dongfang didn''t regret to hear a voice that was afraid at ordinary times, but now it''s very beautiful.


    "Vertical son, you dare!"


    The sound of the Lord of the astral world broke out as if it were thunder, which shocked the spirit of the East.


    One hand, through the huge net, through the void, grabbed Dongfang Buhui and pulled it out!


    When he breathed fresh air, Dongfang almost burst into tears.


    Yourself, saved!


    "You''ve exhausted all your energy. Go back to the warship and have a rest first."


    The Lord of Xingxiu world looked at Dongfang Buhui and his face was full of anger. As soon as he raised his hand, he sent Dongfang Buhui back to the warship of Xingxiu world.


    "This seat is too careless and underestimates you.


    Your strength is so strong that neither of them is your opponent.


    You almost killed all of our two right and left arms.


    But that''s it. Next, I''ll kill you personally, so that you can''t be reborn forever! "


    The Lord of Xingxiu world stared at Tianmo enemy and was extremely angry. He planned to humiliate Tianmo enemy to death with an extremely vicious means!


    Tianmo enemy still stands in place, from beginning to end, as if he had never done it.


    Facing the threat of the star Lord, there was no half silk expression on his face.


    Tianmo enemy is so indifferent that all the martial artists who pay attention to this battle in the burning heaven world are excited.


    Before that, no one was optimistic about Tianmo enemy.


    At the moment when they saw that the two men had completed the robbery and attacked Tianmo enemy at the same time, almost everyone believed that Tianmo enemy was over and dead.


    No one thought that the final result was that Tianmo won!


    Killed one one great perfection and hit another great perfection.


    Moreover, if the Lord of the astral world didn''t talk about martial ethics and rescue, the East would fall if he didn''t regret.


    Tianmo enemy almost killed two martial artists in the same realm with only one move.


    Such strength can be called against the sky!


    The vast majority of those who burn heaven are full of expectations.


    They expect that heaven''s invincible will show its divine power and kill the Lord of the star world!


    In this way, burning the heaven is tantamount to winning the first game of the Holocaust!


    Ying Tianzong, martial arts field, internal space of rosefinch statue.


    Princess rosefinch, Gu Xuan and others were surprised when they looked at the scene in the Xuan light mirror.


    Even if they were, they didn''t expect that Tianmo enemy was so strong!


    "The way to imprison heaven is really powerful.


    Moreover, it is also a martial art aimed at the Tao of heaven. If it is used above the Tao of heaven, its power is probably stronger.


    Now, there''s a good play! "


    Gu Xuan smiled and looked at Princess rosefinch like a demonstration.


    Tianmo enemy is so strong. Maybe he can really win his bet with Princess rosefinch.


    Six rosefinch feathers with rosefinch blood essence are exciting just thinking about it.


    Princess rosefinch gave a mysterious look.


    "Even the way to imprison heaven, which is aimed at the way of heaven, has been used in front of everyone.


    That means he has no other way.


    He has done his best to kill the two men in a second.


    In the face of the great consummation of the second robbery, there is no second way to go except defeat.


    However, the princess appreciates him very much. His bearing is much better than you. "


    Gu Xuan retorted, "different people have different opinions about tolerance.


    Moreover, I think, with the strength of heaven, even if it will lose, it will not die.


    If he wants to escape, no one can stop him.


    After all, the place where they fight is Zhongyuan domain!


    And he is the master of Zhongyuan domain! "


    In the dark light mirror, the sky is invincible and walks calmly towards the star world Lord in the void.


    Step by step, stepping on the void is like stepping on one invisible ladder after another.


    "I am the master of Zhongyuan domain!


    No one can kill me here!


    Here, I am invincible! "

 Chapter 3110

    The voice of heaven seems to shake the sky.


    The low dark clouds keep rolling, and the surrounding space becomes distorted.


    The extremely violent momentum erupted from him and turned into one powerful dragon after another, heading straight for the star world Lord!


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the star world leader. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the momentum of Tianmo enemy was so strong.


    Compared with just now, the momentum of almost killing Dongfang Buhui and Wanyan Bupo is stronger!


    This is almost infinitely close to the second disaster.


    "If I don''t get promoted to the second robbery, maybe I can only honestly be a pioneer, collect data, establish a transmission array and welcome the arrival of the main force of the second robbery.


    Unfortunately, I have been promoted. I can destroy the burning heaven alone!


    This day, Mo Di seems to be powerful, but in fact, Zhongyuan domain has a great blessing on him.


    It''s not difficult to defeat him! "


    The surprised color on the face of the star world Lord only appeared for a moment.


    A moment later, he had shown a disdainful smile.


    Boom!


    The more magnificent and violent momentum suddenly burst out from the star world Lord.


    This momentum also turned into a momentum dragon and met the momentum dragon released by Tianmo enemy.


    Boom.


    The momentum dragon collides and collapses in an instant.


    The same collapse is the space within thousands of feet.


    Countless spatial turbulence has poured out, like a python or a dragon, roaming in the void, as if to corrode everything.


    The turbulent flow of space flows by the side of Tianmo enemy, but it can''t be close to him even half a Zhang away.


    He had stopped his pace and stood in the void, like stepping on a piece of earth. There was a steady stream of energy, which condensed from his feet and disappeared into his body.


    The Lord of the astral realm stood not far away and looked at the sky.


    "Zhongyuan domain is really a big blessing to you.


    The momentum of this seat is obviously stronger, but it can''t make you step back.


    But that''s all for you! "


    Whoosh!


    The astral Lord turned into a streamer and shuttled through the void. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind Tianmo enemy.


    Tianmo enemy seemed to be aware of the crisis. With a flash in his eyes, he stepped on the void and created endless ripples under his feet.


    Whoosh.


    He rose into the sky as if to break through the sky and distance himself from the Lord of the astral world.


    Unfortunately, his speed is fast, but the speed of the Lord of the astral world is faster. He follows closely behind Tianmo enemy.


    They chased and rushed to the bottom of the clouds.


    The unique killing move of Tianmo enemy finally succeeded in locking Tianmo enemy and displaying it.


    "Seven Star War formula, one-step fist killing!"


    One punch, with endless power, goes straight to the sky and blows the back of the head!


    Under this punch, heaven and earth seem to change color!


    Above the sky, the low clouds seemed to be affected by the power of the fist, forming a huge vortex.


    In the whirlpool, it seems that a demon God showed his figure and punched the world.


    The fist power overlaps with the power of the Lord of the astral world. He wants to completely destroy Tianmo enemy and the whole Zhongyuan domain!


    Such a close distance, such a powerful killing fist, is an unstoppable fist for any robber!


    Tianmo''s face was calm.


    He seemed to have expected the attack of the star Lord long ago, and was ready early. Suddenly, he turned around and became unrestrained to the extreme.


    At the same time, an invisible net appeared in front of him, twisting the void.


    He clenched his left hand and blew it out!


    Fist, through the invisible net, the power has increased greatly.


    Boom!


    The fist collides with the fist, and the terrible power suddenly erupts.


    The surrounding space is heavily broken.


    The Lord of the astral realm trembled and felt a great force, which completely dissolved the power of his fist.


    "There are two brushes!


    However, you are still far from fighting this seat! "


    The Lord of Xingxiu world roared, and his eyes flashed with killing tricks.


    "Seven Star War formula, double dragon meeting!"


    "Seven Star War formula, star meteorite triple wave!"


    Two major killing moves, one of which is played by the left hand.


    A piece of starlight was scattered and turned into two giant dragons with boxing meaning. They stretched thousands of feet across the sky and circled in the air, locking the invincible sky.


    Another move, from the right hand.


    The mighty power of the stars immediately filled the world, like turning the world into a starry sky.


    In the starry sky, the stars fall, and the power of the stars is like a huge wave, heavy and heavy, rushing forward one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, Tianmo enemy has been shrouded by two killing moves!


    Whether it is the two fist meaning dragons or the star waves, they are enough to destroy heaven and earth, and can make any one of them die.


    All those who were concerned about this war raised their voices.


    The attack of the Lord of the astral world was so terrible that they smashed their confidence in heaven.


    Even some enemies who are invincible are in a complicated mood at the moment.


    Even they did not hope that Tianmo enemy would fall into the hands of an outsider.


    At this time, the sky was invincible, looked as usual, and there was no fear in his eyes.


    Yes, it''s just high morale!


    Tianmo enemy''s mouth is full of words, and rolling energy gushes out of his body.


    It was also an invisible huge net, which condensed at his feet. In an instant, it turned from emptiness to reality into a side of the earth, full of ten thousand square meters.


    Heaven is invincible. When you step on the earth and grasp it with your right hand, there will be a continuous mountain range rising from the earth.


    Looking closely, the mountain range fluctuates and meanders like a giant dragon.


    "That''s the dragon vein!"


    Looking at the Xuanguang mirror, Gu xuanjing exhaled.


    Tianmo enemy, unexpectedly in the void, summoned a piece of land in the Zhongyuan domain, and summoned the dragon vein on it!


    That''s the dragon vein of Zhongyuan domain. I don''t know how many thousands of years it has been raised. It''s conceivable that power!


    Ow, Ow!


    Over the middle yuan region, on the suspended land, a dragon vein shining with earthy yellow light made the sound of dragon chanting, raised its head high, and most of its body took off.


    The next second, this dragon vein collided with the two killing moves of the star world Lord!


    Again and again, the power of the stars surging like a huge wave was smashed and scattered.


    Two giant dragons with strong boxing intention were also smashed.


    Finally, the dragon vein held his head high and bit the Lord of the astral world. It seemed that he wanted to swallow it into his stomach and suppress it directly!


    The face of the astral Lord did not change.


    He never thought that Tianmo enemy still had this move to summon the dragon vein!


    What''s more, the power of this move is so powerful!


    Not only broke his two killing moves, but also swallowed him. It''s too cruel.


    A sense of danger has enveloped the star planet Lord.


    But naturally he would not show weakness. He crossed his heart to facilitate his body and summoned an array.


    "The chart of the twenty-eight constellations!"


    The Lord of Xingxiu world roared and looked at the array, which was convenient for the emergence of the void. The glow was boundless and released great suction. Unexpectedly, he planned to directly absorb that dragon vein into the array!


    Soon, the terrible suction acted on the dragon vein.


    The Dragon pulse made a wailing sound. It struggled and was about to be sucked into it.


    Tianmo enemy''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    The dragon vein of Zhongyuan domain is very important, and even its source of strength. If it is absorbed by that array, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Scattered!"


    Tianmo enemy pinches out a finger formula with his right hand and quickly disperses the dragon vein.


    But Rao is so late. The whole dragon head has disappeared into the star array.


    Fortunately, for a dragon vein that is thousands of feet high, a faucet is equivalent to one tenth of the energy at most.


    Nine tenths of the energy left can be preserved, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    The earthy yellow energy, like the afterglow of the sunset, scattered again on the suspended earth.


    Poof.


    Tianmo''s enemies spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    He was forced to disperse the dragon vein, and the dragon vein was swallowed up by the dragon head, which made him involved and hurt a lot.


    However, this did not have much impact on his combat effectiveness.


    "Whatever else you can do, just show it.


    It''s not enough to defeat me with this star array! "


    With a cold smile, Tianmo enemy has simulated several schemes to deal with the "228 star array" in his mind!

 Chapter 3111

    The star world leader stared at Tianmo enemy and suddenly laughed.


    "I know where your faith comes from?


    You have cultivated Zhongyuan domain for a long time and achieved the effect of integrating with the world. As long as you are in this region, you will not only become stronger, but also be invincible.


    However, you can only control one domain after all. Even if you are the God of this domain, what?


    There''s another boundary on your head.


    One boundary up, there is a plane.


    We are the vanguard of the burning world and the destruction of the world. We come with destiny!


    And this "destiny" is the will of the whole plane. Burning the heaven can''t compete, let alone your small domain! "


    The voice of the astral Lord became more arrogant and excited.


    "I have wasted enough time on you.


    Even the map of the most precious stars has been used, which should not have happened.


    Next, let''s end all this! "


    He put away the "array of twenty-eight stars" and tied his hands, and a virtual shadow of a token appeared from his head.


    It was a mysterious token, emitting an ancient flavor, which contained unimaginable power.


    On the token, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing wrote four words: destruction and catastrophe!


    As soon as the token appeared, the world trembled.


    The sound of grief is inexplicable, like from the top of the sky and from the bottom of the earth.


    The whole burning heaven was restless at this moment.


    Sadness filled the whole burning heaven.


    Everyone knows what kind of will is carried on that token, which belongs to the three thousand world planes and wants to burn the heaven and perish.


    "I am the pioneer of burning the heaven and destroying the world, and the Lord of the astral world ''Ding Chunqiu''!


    Carry on the will of the upper world and change the world! "


    The voice of the Lord of the astral world resounded through the whole sky, and even suppressed the sound of sadness all over the world.


    The three words "Ding Chunqiu" were firmly imprinted in the minds of all the fighters in the burning heaven.


    Hum.


    The void began to vibrate.


    An inexplicable force shrouded the whole sky.


    The earth under the feet of heaven is naturally included by this force.


    Tianmo''s face became very dignified.


    Because he has felt that the increase in strength he has received is passing away because of the middle domain.


    The world has changed.


    Rules, rules, space, air, even every rock and every grain of dust, although their appearance has not changed, they all no longer belong to the meso domain.


    But belong to another unknown world.


    Wow.


    In the void, the earth with a full circumference began to collapse.


    Large tracts of soil, stones and trees fell from the sky.


    For a time, the dust was everywhere.


    The momentum of Tianmo enemy, with the speed visible to the naked eye, has become depressed for a few minutes, and is no longer as strong as before.


    His breath also weakened.


    It goes without saying what this means.


    "Heaven is invincible. I''m going to lose."


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    Even though he looked at Tianmo enemy very much before, even if he didn''t want Tianmo enemy to lose, now he has to admit this fact.


    Ding Chunqiu used the catastrophe order to change the sky and the ground. Tianmo''s home advantage in Zhongyuan domain disappeared.


    The second great perfection is the second great perfection after all!


    "Yes, God is going to lose.


    Your holy Dan, twelve, is going to lose to Princess Ben.


    I''m sorry to see you. "


    Princess rosefinch narrowed her eyes.


    Gu Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    Just now, he was not sad because he wanted to lose Shengdan.


    But now, I remember.


    So, double sadness.


    In the dark light mirror, Ding Chunqiu smiled ferociously and locked Tianmo enemy again.


    Now, he obviously felt that Tianmo enemy had weakened and was no longer the enemy of his unity.


    "The stars fall!"


    Ding Chunqiu held his hands high above his head, and the violent power of stars gushed out of his body, making a terrible vortex appear in the rolling dark clouds above his head.


    The whirlpool is very deep, like an abyss with no end.


    Boom.


    A star like a hill fell from the vortex and fell on Ding Chunqiu''s raised hands.


    "Out!"


    He drank too much and threw the stars into the sky!


    Tianmo''s eyes were very indifferent, and even a faint smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    "The ambition to dominate the industry is nothing after all.


    My heaven is invincible. Even if I fall today, I have not lost the Zhongyuan domain and burned the heaven!


    However, anyone who wants to kill me will have to pay a price!


    Ding Chunqiu, you are no exception! "


    All martial artists who heard the words of heaven''s invincible have a sense of tragedy in their hearts at this time.


    Many people dislike Zhongyuan domain''s behavior.


    In the past, they were very overbearing and arrogant. They regarded themselves as the first force in the burning world, offended many people and provoked many enemies.


    But now, everyone seems to have forgiven Zhongyuan domain in their heart.


    After all, in order to protect the burning heaven, Zhongyuan domain will fall into the current situation.


    In the meta domain.


    "No! Domain master, no!"


    The cry from the sky suddenly sounded.


    She guessed what Tianmo wants to do?


    Tianmo enemy lowered his head and looked away from heaven with tender eyes.


    At this time, Li Tian has successfully killed her enemies, six of the nine Da Yuanman.


    In the face of the three great consummation in front of her, she has been able to do it well.


    Tianmo Di smiled. After all, he raised his head and stared at Ding Chunqiu coldly.


    "I have heaven''s net, and heaven''s way can also be imprisoned!


    You are not the way of heaven. I have no prisoners of the way of heaven. Why not destroy it together? "


    An invisible net appeared on the body of Tianmo enemy.


    At the next moment, the invisible net began to relax.


    Tianmo enemy''s body was also lax, and turned into powder at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This powder has the will, moves against the wind, blows over the impact of the star, and continues to impact Ding Chunqiu!


    Ding Chunqiu didn''t care at first, but when he saw that the powder was like a stream of water blowing over the star he released, his face changed.


    When the powder appeared in front of his body, about a foot away, and there was no way to hide, his face became even more ugly.


    Because he felt a great threat from that powder.


    The powder seems to contain enough power to let him fall!


    "No!"


    Ding Chunqiu whispered and stepped into the void. With the help of the force of anti earthquake, he retreated like a shell.


    His speed is naturally extremely fast. Few people who burn the sky can see clearly.


    Unfortunately, he is fast, and that powder is faster.


    When Ding Chunqiu only withdrew from a hundred feet, the powder had already touched his body and drilled in through his nostrils.


    Ding Chunqiu''s figure suddenly stopped, as if he had been fixed.


    His face turned pale in an instant.


    The seven orifices were bleeding.


    This scene made the whole burning people feel a little excited.


    The state of Ding Chunqiu seems very bad. Maybe he will die!


    Perhaps, Tianmo enemy will give everyone a surprise, really pull Ding Chunqiu, destroy together, fall together, and go down to the nether world together!


    However, before a result, the star that smashed into the sky continued to fall after smashing an empty sky.


    Finally, it fell on the most magnificent and spectacular palace in the core area of the burning heaven.


    Boom!


    The sound of explosion like destruction of heaven and earth suddenly sounded.


    The power of terror will engulf the whole middle domain in an instant!


    The whole mesosphere was razed to the ground in an instant.


    The space is heavily broken, and the scene inside can''t be seen clearly at all.


    However, just from the power of explosion, we can know how tragic it is.


    Whether it is the fighters in the Zhongyuan domain or those in the Xingxiu world who are fighting in it, they will be affected. It is difficult to guess how many people will die.


    In short, I will never be optimistic.


    Even the warships in the Zhongyuan Region were overturned by the power of explosion and turned into fragments.


    The East, which is resting and has recovered some strength, does not regret, but also falls into the heavily broken space with a look of shock.


    A more amazing scene happened.


    As if in a fixed frame, Ding Chunqiu, who was bleeding from his seven orifices, fell rigidly into the sky like a puppet, and also fell into a heavily broken space.


    This attracted the attention of all people in the burning world.


    Everyone is waiting for a result as soon as possible.


    At this time, degrees and seconds are years.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took, the heavily broken space began to heal!

 Chapter 3112

    Hoo Hoo.


    A gust of wind blew away the dust.


    It seems that even the wind wants to make all the fighters in the burning heaven see the scene of Zhongyuan domain more clearly.


    Unfortunately, the first to enter the eyes, only one after another of the ruins.


    The whole Zhongyuan domain has completely turned into a ruin.


    The mountain collapsed.


    Lin, it''s ruined.


    Lake, gone.


    All kinds of pavilions, pavilions, palaces and buildings were destroyed.


    Through the Xuanguang mirror, Ying Tianzong, who looked at this scene, were silent and had a trace of sadness in their hearts.


    The so-called pioneer of the great robbery of the burning world completely destroyed the Zhongyuan domain, which was once very strong, inherited for a long time and had a deep foundation.


    The strength of Zhongyuan domain, even in today''s burning heaven world and among a large number of "level" forces, I''m afraid it can also rank among the top five.


    The strength of heaven is unfathomable.


    Unfortunately, even he fell.


    If the main force of the great disaster comes to the world of evil, Ziyang and so on, what will be the result of killing the world of burning heaven together?


    What if they first hit Ying Tianzong?


    Can Ying Tianzong win?


    This is what most people here are thinking.


    Even Gu Xuan felt uneasy in his heart.


    Only princess rosefinch smiled heartlessly, as if she were completely indifferent to the safety of burning the heaven.


    Gu Xuan despised this very much, and even wanted to tear up the previous gambling agreement in righteous words, so that Princess rosefinch could recognize that her menglang behavior was wrong.


    Unfortunately, with this heart, I don''t have the courage.


    Princess rosefinch''s right hand has been begging and spread out in front of Gu Xuan.


    "The princess won, twelve holy pills, no drag, no less, no less!"


    Gu xuanleng snorted, and suddenly his heart moved and said:


    "Our bet is not over yet!


    Tianmo enemy did fall, but he may not have lost.


    His last blow was a desperate move to die together. Maybe Ding Chunqiu''s idiot died together.


    Die together, it''s a tie.


    It''s a draw. We don''t lose. It''s a win-win. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Princess rosefinch was stunned.


    Negligence!


    I didn''t expect this!


    However, even with the last blow just now, Tianmo enemy is indeed very strong, but the probability of this situation is still not high.


    Others may not understand, but Princess rosefinch can see very clearly.


    The second robbery is complete. It''s not so easy to kill.


    Of course, now everything is just speculation.


    However, the answer will soon appear.


    In the Zhongyuan Region, which has turned into ruins, there are stumps and broken arms everywhere, and almost no complete person can be seen.


    Moreover, even the broken limbs and arms are in an extremely bloody state, which looks very frightening.


    It seems that it has become a dead area and can''t feel any vitality.


    The space healed for a long time, and the dust dispersed for a long time. Everyone''s eyes were almost sour, and they didn''t see half a person.


    However, everyone is still waiting, or using various means to explore all places in the meta domain and want to find something.


    Finally, the emperor lived up to his heart. There were movements under several ruins at the same time.


    Five figures came out one after another.


    As they drilled out, the mood of those who burned the sky immediately became worse.


    Those five people are the martial artists of Dongfang who don''t regret the one robbery great perfection and the other four [ordinary great fullness].


    They are all from the astral world.


    A warrior in the middle yuan domain didn''t appear!


    As soon as the five people got out, they gathered towards a ruins.


    Seeing this scene, the mood of the people who burned the heaven was mentioned to their throat.


    Obviously, the place where the five of them gather must be where Ding Chunqiu is.


    Just then, a hand stretched out from the ruins.


    The next second, several rocks arched up and the sand rustled down.


    A figure that all the people in the burning world didn''t want to see again stood in front of the five people in the East.


    He, of course, is Ding Chunqiu!


    Although Ding Chunqiu looked a little embarrassed, there were still traces of blood in his seven orifices.


    But he''s not dead.


    The momentum of his body swung violently, dressed in clothes, recovered as before, and became spotless again.


    The blood on his face also disappeared without a trace.


    As like as two peas, he was just like the one who came to the world.


    "Hahaha, what a Zhongyuan domain, what a heaven!


    It can force us to this point. In the end, we can almost hit us hard and make us fall into an irreparable place.


    Unfortunately, God is invincible. Your heart is too big.


    If you hold the heart of hurting this seat, maybe you can really hurt this seat.


    But you, too greedy, actually hold the heart of killing this seat, then you are doomed to fail!


    One disaster is perfect, and the other disaster is perfect. You will die naturally.


    Moreover, God is invincible. God is invincible. Even if you hide well, we still found your flaw.


    In fact, you have long been hurt!


    Holding the wound, challenging this seat step by step, and dying is your only end. "


    Ding Chunqiu smiled coldly, looked around and explored a little. The expression on his face was ugly.


    "The power of the stars we summoned just now is really too strong. Although all the people in the middle yuan domain have been destroyed, the warriors in our astral world have also been implicated.


    Now, there are only five of you left? "


    Dongfang did not regret and respectfully said, "Lord, you don''t need to care.


    The dead warriors had long held the belief of sacrificing for the astral world. Now they fell in the battle of the middle yuan domain, and they died well.


    Moreover, with the strength of the world Lord, even if we have only a few people left, it is enough to push and burn the heaven. "


    Ding Chunqiu nodded and obviously recognized Dongfang''s statement of no regrets.


    "What you said is also reasonable. The star warriors are lucky to sacrifice for this seat.


    Their achievements will be recorded on their relatives after the return of this seat.


    Unfortunately, there are only five of you left. It''s inconvenient to invade and burn the heaven. "


    Dongfang did not regret to continue flattering and said, "I believe today''s battle has made the people who burn the heaven in great awe of the Lord of the world.


    We need to recruit people. Are we afraid we can''t recruit people? "


    Ding Chunqiu laughed.


    "Ha ha, that makes sense.


    If you want your men, with the strength of this seat, you''re afraid you can''t attract people?


    Come on, let''s get on the warship and discuss where to go next! "


    Several people got on the battleship of Xingxiu world. The battleship sailed into the clouds at a very fast speed and disappeared.


    The whole burning heaven became panic again.


    "Eh? The warship in the star world disappeared from the princess''s perception?"


    Princess rosefinch looked at the dark mirror in front of her and was surprised.


    In the dark mirror, only thick dark clouds can be seen.


    That''s where the Starship disappeared.


    But if you want to continue pursuing, you can''t.


    "It''s really strange."


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked at Princess rosefinch.


    Their eyes shine at the same time.


    "The star Lord, he runs too fast.


    It''s not easy to set an example and win Zhongyuan domain. Even if you don''t build a base camp there, you should at least stay for a while and show off your strength.


    Moreover, even if Ding Chunqiu was not seriously injured, he had experienced a great war and consumed a lot.


    With his personality, it''s really unreasonable not to rest in place and release cruel words to provoke the whole sky burning warrior.


    Tut Tut, when all the impossibilities are eliminated, there is only one explanation for the rest.


    Ding Chunqiu, seriously injured!


    He needs to hide and heal! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    Princess rosefinch smiled like a flower.


    "That treasure, the map of the twenty-eight stars, seems very good!


    So, Gu Xuan, what are you doing?


    Don''t go to Zhongyuan domain to investigate! "

 Chapter 3113

    "Obey, your highness, I will go!"


    Gu Xuanyi looked like a righteous word. When he turned around, he turned into a string of illusions and ran towards the exit.


    "Boss, wait for me, I''ll go too!"


    As soon as Xiao Ou''s eyes lit up, she wanted to catch up.


    Little green and big stone, who were willing to fall behind, also ran after them.


    "Stop!"


    A fine light flashed in Princess rosefinch''s eyes.


    "Have you forgotten something?


    But the princess won the bet. Give the twelve holy pills to the princess quickly! "


    As soon as this word came out, it was as frightening as thunder. Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t shock him. Instead, he ran faster.


    But little lotus root, big stone and little green were scared to move.


    "Hum! You just asked me to go, but now you let me stop?


    How is this possible? Gambling debts have to be paid at the gambling table. There is no reason to ask for debts from others? "


    Gu Xuan thought happily.


    He knew that it was impossible to break a promise. No one could break Princess rosefinch''s promise.


    However, it''s a moment to delay.


    How many holy pills do you have? Doesn''t it smell good?


    The exit is close at hand, and the distance between it and Gu Xuan is only less than 100 feet.


    Gu Xuan felt it a little and knew that Princess rosefinch had chased him, very fast.


    However, at his speed, Princess rosefinch can''t catch up.


    A rosefinch statue of the internal space, it is not high enough for birds to fly, wide enough for fish to swim?


    Pay back, it doesn''t exist!


    Gu Xuan was so happy that he could make Princess rosefinch eat flat, which was also a great joy in life.


    Unfortunately, the Tao is one foot higher than the devil.


    Gu Xuan never thought that Princess rosefinch didn''t play cards according to the routine. Just when he reached the exit, he took a step and could go out immediately, closing the entrance and exit of this space.


    Gu Xuan lost his momentum and directly hit a curtain of light, which was the gate.


    Bang.


    A loud noise.


    In the whole space, the earth shook and the mountains shook, so that Xiaoou Dashi and others almost put their chin on their feet.


    Gu Xuan also bounced out. With another bang, he fell at the feet of Princess rosefinch and rolled twice. When he got up, he was already a disheartened image.


    This made the poor and afraid saint and the tower master in the distance almost clap their hands.


    Of course, it''s not Schadenfreude, but cheering Gu Xuan''s acting.


    "Tut Tut, elder brother of the tower, do you see how clever Gu Xuan is.


    He knew that his behavior had already angered his royal highness, and ran away without a door. He seemed to be in a dilemma, but in fact he was brilliant.


    At that time, the royal highness of princess, at least, has gone up by more than half.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints have a clear analysis.


    The tower master stroked his beard and nodded.


    "Yes, it''s really brilliant!


    Especially the last roll is the finishing touch.


    Do not see him gray, very unbearable, but he rolled those two circles, already the princess half of his royal highness, all rolled away.


    Awesome! Awesome! "


    Xiao ou and others just felt that the boss had lost face and wanted to laugh. After listening to the analysis of the poor and afraid saint and the tower master, they were only left with admiration.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the boss was just like a boss. He was just handsome. He was handsome and didn''t say that after he knew that he could not escape, he thought of his royal highness of wrestling and playing the princess.


    You see, your royal highness smiles and is so happy!


    After the twelve mysterious sages were handed out by the ancient Xuan, the princess''s smile was more delighted, and she said that she had forgiven the ancient mystery and opened the space entrance.


    Since ancient times, energy has been conserved, and so may emotions.


    In short, how happy the princess is, how unhappy she is.


    He opened the small book in his heart and remembered the poor and afraid saint and the tower master in thick ink. Finally, he flew out of the sad place.


    When Gu Xuan disappeared, the smile on Princess rosefinch''s face converged.


    She waved her hand.


    "Come on, let''s get out!


    Make good preparations. Ying Tianzong and Zhu quexian Zong should be born again! "


    Meta domain.


    This is already a dead field.


    The peace here is terrible. It can be said that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Although all the fighters in the burning heaven were paying attention to this place before, almost no one is willing to take a more look at it now.


    The situation here is terrible.


    It is likely that, no, it should be said that there are other places that will become as tragic as the Zhongyuan domain in the near future.


    In peace, we are still mindful of danger. Now there is no force in the burning heaven, which is absolutely safe.


    Therefore, many forces feel that they have not made enough preparations before the rain, so they have stepped up efforts to keep the fire for the forces and strive for inheritance.


    Unfortunately, not every force has enough inside information to do this.


    Therefore, the burning heaven at this time is more chaotic than before the destruction of Zhongyuan domain.


    Although it was only a few hours before the meta domain was destroyed.


    At this time, Zhongyuan domain, which seems to have been forgotten by the world, welcomed the first guest.


    The figure of Gu Xuan appeared on the ruins in the core area of the middle yuan domain in a burst of spatial fluctuations.


    "The collapse of Zhongyuan domain is really complete. There is neither a complete man nor a complete building left."


    Although he had explored the situation here for a long time, he was really standing here. Gu Xuan had no reason to feel a little sad.


    Gu Xuan took steps, step by step, and slowly walked towards the ruins where Ding Chunqiu climbed out.


    As he walked, he looked around.


    An arm suddenly fell into his sight.


    Once the power of soul was swept away, Gu Xuan was sure that it was Zhu Wushi''s arm.


    Zhu Wushi is the senior of the new generation of hundred old regiment, with strong strength.


    When he was fighting with the warriors in the Xingxiu world, he fought against three enemies in the ordinary great circle with his own strength. He not only did not lose the wind, but also killed two of them.


    However, he was also injured. He was stabbed by a "plum blossom devil" on his arm, leaving the mark of a plum blossom.


    Not far away, the lying arm happened to have a vague plum blossom mark, which can be sure that it was Zhu Wushi''s arm.


    "It''s a pity that a generation of old people have come to such an end when they die."


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    Although Zhu Wushi looks not young, he may have deliberately set aside his appearance to match the identity of "Tuan Lao".


    In fact, his age is not very old, and there are more than 90% of Shouyuan left.


    "Speaking of it, Zhuge Wui is probably older than Zhu Wushi.


    But Zhuge looks much younger and handsome without me. "


    Gu Xuan thought of the all kinds of the relationships with theout me. He was entangled with the him and wanted to kill him.


    The holy son did not appear in the last battle of Zhongyuan domain.


    Presumably, as a fire in the middle yuan domain, or the person guarding the fire, he hid it first.


    With him, there is still hope for the revival of Zhongyuan domain.


    Of course, the premise is that we will no longer provoke Gu Xuan.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan will not show mercy.


    In that case, whether the Zhongyuan domain can be revived is another question.


    Gu Xuan thought about it. Soon, he came to a small pit.


    The pit is only half a Zhang deep. It''s nothing special.


    But this pit is the place where Ding Chunqiu was buried after he fell from the sky.


    If you want to know his state at that time, it is still necessary to probe a little.


    Gu Xuan released the power of the soul, opened his eyes and began to explore.


    A dried up blood stain on a palm sized rock caught his attention.


    Gu Xuan tied his hands with Dharma Seals, and the force of cause and effect gushed out of his body, like a whirlwind, sweeping towards the bloodstain.


    "The way of cause and effect, trace the origin!"


    A rhyme, suddenly, flew out of the whirlwind, like a swimming dragon, and got into the rock where the pool of blood was located.


    Hum.


    The rock trembled, and there were dense mantras on it. It was very mysterious.


    "The way of time and space, blood trace back!"


    Gu Xuan whispered again, and the blood on that rock became moist from a dry state at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, the color changed from dark red to bright red.


    Finally, three drops of blood flew out of it.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand and three drops of blood flew into the palm!


    He examined it carefully, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s not in vain. It''s definitely Ding Chunqiu''s blood.


    With these three drops of blood, Ding Chunqiu, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I can find you! "

 Chapter 3114

    Gu Xuan looked at the three drops of blood in his palm and smiled with satisfaction.


    "The world of martial arts, the waves and clouds are treacherous.


    The strong can destroy people with a drop of blood.


    It''s amazing that a great man of the second robbery was so careless that he left such an obvious pool of blood.


    Ding Chunqiu was not only injured, but I''m afraid the injury is a bit heavier than I thought.


    However, after being so badly injured, you can still act like a person who has nothing to do for so long. You are also a talent! "


    Gu Xuan carefully collected the three drops of blood in the palm of his hand and explored around again. He really didn''t find anything, so he planned to leave.


    Before leaving, Gu Xuan''s eyes involuntarily fell on Zhu Wushi''s broken arm.


    "Zhu Wushi can still leave a broken arm in such a terrible explosion.


    It''s better than him to leave the sky. There''s no reason to be blown up so that there''s no residue left? "


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved and explored the whole Zhongyuan domain again.


    This time, he didn''t even let go of an inch of soil and a small stone.


    But I couldn''t even find a hair from the sky.


    "Li Tian can fight nine enemies of the same level with his own strength, and can kill six of them.


    Although she is a woman, she is not as good as a man.


    And the relationship between heaven and earth is by no means an ordinary relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    Don''t be hostile to her attention. There is a great possibility that she has something to protect her life.


    Not dead, hidden, seems to make sense.


    But perhaps there is another possibility! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and began to play back in his brain. What he saw in the Xuanguang mirror was the scene of the battle between Tianmo enemy and Ding Chunqiu.


    The more I looked, the more I felt that something was wrong.


    "Dragon vein! The broken dragon vein!


    Greasy, right there! "


    After watching the scene of the two fighting ten times, Gu Xuan finally locked a key place.


    With a wave of his right hand, an invisible light curtain that only he could see appeared in front of him.


    Above the light curtain is a still picture.


    In the picture, the dragon vein summoned by Tianmo enemy is swallowed up by Ding Chunqiu''s "228 star array".


    This is Gu Xuan throwing out the memory in his brain.


    Gu Xuan looked at the picture with a dignified expression.


    A moment later, he an idea, the picture began to change, according to the original plot development, continue to evolve.


    Later, in order to keep the dragon vein, Tianmo enemy scattered its body and let the remaining 90% of the energy of the dragon vein float on the earth like the afterglow of the sunset and disappear into the whole Zhongyuan domain.


    At this time, the picture freeze again!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were burning, and he had completely understood it.


    "Heaven is invincible, not dead!


    When the Dragon veins disperse, there should be 90% energy left, but only 60% fall on the ground!


    And 30% of the energy entered his body.


    This 30% energy allows him to be closely connected with the original Zhongyuan domain even if he is in the space after "changing the world".


    Relying on the potential of the whole Zhongyuan domain, Tianmo enemy will not fall even if he finally attacks with his body.


    Because he is already the heaven of Zhongyuan domain and the master of Zhongyuan domain. He is the same as the burning heaven before the great disaster. He is an immortal existence! "


    Gu xuanleng snorted and looked at the ruins of Zhongyuan Region. Suddenly, he felt that there was no sense of tragedy and desolation here.


    Everything is invincible.


    The last tragic battle was just a stage for him to perform.


    He, from beginning to end, never thought he would let himself die here!


    He pretended to fall, trying to hide it!


    To this end, do not hesitate to sacrifice thousands of martial artists in the Zhongyuan domain, including a great and powerful man like Bai laotuan!


    "Leaving the sky was saved by the enemy of heaven!


    Although her strength is strong, under the explosion of that degree, even if there are life-saving things, she will be seriously damaged.


    After the heavy trauma, she has no reason to hide from everyone''s exploration.


    It only makes sense if the enemy of heaven takes it away! "


    Gu Xuan guessed all the truth.


    Only such a truth is reasonable.


    Heaven''s enemies have great plans. They dare to calculate the way of heaven in the world. How could they die here so easily?


    His ambition is not to allow him to die here.


    Zhongyuan domain may be important, but it is not the most important in his heart.


    What he wants is to burn the heaven!


    It''s not easy to rebuild a Zhongyuan domain and make Zhongyuan domain brilliant again?


    "It''s really a good way to pretend to be dead and hide and wait for the opportunity!


    This game is well arranged and perfect!


    I''m afraid that up to now, no one except me would have guessed that the sky burning world, including the way of heaven and Princess rosefinch, did not fall.


    I can only say that this great play with human life is perfect! "


    Gu Xuan left the Zhongyuan Region quietly and disappeared into the low and thick black clouds.


    In the dark cloud, Gu Xuan took out a piece of sound transmission talisman and activated it.


    "Kill Ding Chunqiu so soon and get the ''map of the twenty-eight stars''?"


    Princess rosefinch''s lazy voice came.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "How can it be so fast? Can Ding Chunqiu stay where he is and wait for me?


    Besides, he is at least the second robbery... "


    "Why didn''t you bother the princess?


    I''m counting the number of people in your family. Let''s talk back. "


    Princess rosefinch cut off contact with Gu Xuan.


    Looking at the lost light in his hand, Gu Xuan was covered with black lines.


    He once again injected an energy into the note book and activated it.


    "An easy job to do," Princess Ding Chunchou. I have got three drops of blood from him.


    But once I start tracking, he''s bound to feel it and start moving.


    Moreover, after all, he is the great perfection of the second robbery. I''m not even a robbery. Come and help... "


    Before the words were finished, Princess rosefinch''s impatient voice came:


    "You want me to do such a small thing?


    If you don''t have a great success of three robberies, you should also match the princess?


    A second robber or a seriously injured one. Do you still need help?


    This year''s special training, dare to love Bai special training, solve it by yourself, it''s time to count the number of saints in your family. "


    Pop.


    As soon as Gu Xuan tried his best, the phonetic symbols were broken into slag.


    "Solve it yourself. I can''t fight a group of scum?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the slag in his hands, and then spilled it out as if he were scattering his royal highness. Oh, no, Ding Chunchou''s ashes.


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved, so he sacrificed one of the three drops of blood. He was preparing to perform the great causality and began to pursue Ding Chunqiu.


    However, just then, a furry thing, however, came in with a whoosh from outside the black cloud, stirring its small nose and sniffing constantly.


    Gu Xuan was happy when he saw it.


    This furry little thing is actually his pet, little squirrel.


    This little guy also participated in the special training, and he was in the same rosefinch statue space.


    However, its special training comes and goes, and its realm is only the peak saint. It can''t attack or defend.


    However, the speed has been greatly improved, which is favored by Princess rosefinch.


    Gu Xuan didn''t expect that the little squirrel would suddenly appear here. It was obviously tracking him.


    Moreover, the ability of tracking is not small. Even he knows that he is hiding in this cloud.


    It''s a pity to know, but as soon as Gu Xuan hid, he merged with the surrounding clouds. It''s impossible for the little squirrel to find him.


    Looking at the worried look on the little squirrel''s face, Gu Xuan smiled and grabbed it in his hand.


    The little squirrel was startled at the beginning. When he saw that it was Gu Xuan, he was very happy. A fluffy tail shook happily.


    "Now that you''re here, you can look for someone with me."


    Gu Xuan motioned the little squirrel to jump on his shoulder.


    "Now, it''s time to pursue Ding Chunqiu!"


    Gu Xuanxin thought and performed the great causality. There was a thread of causality on the drop of blood essence in his hand.


    The silk thread extends three inches in one direction.


    "East!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up and followed the direction indicated by the silk thread to pursue!

 Chapter 3115

    Gu Xuan was in the clouds. Once he pursued, he was thousands of miles away, but he didn''t catch up with Ding Chunqiu.


    On the contrary, the trace left by Ding Chunqiu was not found.


    This gave Gu Xuan doubts. Could it be said that Ding Chunqiu deliberately left that pool of blood, so he set up a suspicious array and led people astray?


    "It should be impossible. The pool of blood has already dried up. Although the sky burning world is large, how many people can trace the blood left by a second robbery Da Yuanman back to blood?"


    Gu Xuan frowned and denied the idea.


    The indication of causal silk thread should be right. The reason why Ding Chunqiu can''t be found is that he has been flying forward and faster than himself.


    Bang.


    The drop of blood suspended in front of me evaporated after all.


    Using it to chase thousands of miles, this drop of blood has reached the limit, and all energy can no longer be added to it.


    The thread of cause and effect naturally disappeared.


    Gu Xuan sacrificed the second drop of blood, painted gourds as before, and performed the great causality again. He wanted to pursue Ding Chunqiu by relying on the connection between blood and Ding Chunqiu.


    The causal silk thread grows again, which is also three inches long and still points to the East.


    With one step, Gu Xuan continued to fly away.


    While flying, he yelled at Ding Chunqiu.


    "Damn Ding Chunqiu, he was seriously injured. He could fly so fast and so far.


    Can''t you stop and find a place to heal well? "


    Gu Xuan''s scolding is of course not helpful to find Ding Chunqiu.


    This time, Gu Xuan accelerated his speed and flew for 20000 miles before the drop of blood was consumed.


    This speed is almost his limit speed.


    I''m not tired, but I''m really bent.


    The little squirrel was already lying on Gu Xuan''s shoulder, asleep and salivating.


    Gu Xuan suddenly stopped and woke him up from his dream. He rubbed his eyes, patted his mouth and yawned. Looking at the dark clouds flowing around, he suddenly felt sleepy again. His head was cute and cute bit by bit.


    If at ordinary times, Gu Xuan would tease the little squirrel.


    But at this time, he was not in the mood.


    Blood, but there''s only the last drop left.


    If Ding Chunqiu cannot be found, he will have to start from scratch and look for other clues.


    Gu Xuan made a deduction about the action just now and found out the leak and filled the vacancy.


    But when I deduced, I felt that I had done everything perfectly, and there was really nothing to improve.


    Helpless, he held the last glimmer of hope and sacrificed the last drop of blood of Ding Chunqiu.


    Soon, a thread of cause and effect stretched out, and the direction remained unchanged or eastward.


    Seeing this, Gu Xuan smiled bitterly.


    This time, it is likely to come back in vain.


    Ding Chunqiu''s flying speed is too fast.


    Of course, I think so. Gu Xuan accelerated his speed and pursued away at the first time.


    However, shortly after he started, Gu Xuan only flew ten miles away. He was surprised to find that the one above the blood was like a tentacle, pointing to the causal silk thread in the East, and suddenly turned half a circle around the blood.


    After that, it pointed to the West!


    This, however, is in the opposite direction.


    That means, suddenly, Ding Chunqiu''s direction is behind him!


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrunk, as if he had grasped something important.


    He turned abruptly and flew across the road.


    At first, the direction indicated by the causal silk thread was still the west, but when he suddenly accelerated and flew for tens of miles, what the silk thread indicated was behind him, that is, the East.


    Gu Xuan immediately stopped.


    Only ten seconds later, the direction indicated by the causal silk thread changed again and pointed to the west again.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, I see!


    That Ding Chunqiu has been moving.


    He''s right now, near me.


    He had already noticed that someone was chasing him.


    So he flew tens of thousands of miles to the East, but felt that he didn''t get rid of the pursuers, so he suddenly turned and flew back, trying to kill the pursuers. "Gu Xuan smiled and analyzed.


    "Unfortunately, how does Ding Chunqiu know that he will not be fooled by this young master''s means?"


    Gu Xuan calculated, then determined Ding Chunqiu''s flying speed and followed closely.


    Since we know Ding Chunqiu is nearby, it''s only a matter of time to find him.


    Gu Xuan looked at the blood essence in front of him, urged the power of cause and effect, and sank into it, making the cause and effect silk thread grow longer and longer. He wanted to rely on it to determine Ding Chunqiu''s position.


    However, after the causal silk thread grew to three feet, it began to float in the clouds, suddenly flying up and down.


    In addition to the general direction and pointing to the west, the more specific position can not be indicated at all.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "This situation shows that Ding Chunqiu didn''t fly straight and has been changing his position all the time?


    That''s too cautious. "


    Gu Xuan secretly speculated.


    But when you think about it, it''s also reasonable.


    At least he is the Lord of the world. At least he is the great perfection of the second robbery. If he is not careful, he will not live to this day.


    If you are injured, there are still people chasing after you and don''t fly in a straight line, that''s the most basic. It''s light not to separate thousands of people and induce the enemy.


    Gu Xuan could only release the power of his soul, shrouded in a ten mile radius, and began to explore carefully.


    According to Gu Xuan''s conjecture, the straight-line distance between Ding Chunqiu and himself should not exceed ten li.


    However, Ding Chunqiu is not static, and the ten mile range is not fixed. There are too many things encountered during this period.


    The dust flying in the air, the feathers floating in the void, and even the water mist contained in the cloud itself must be explored in place.


    The workload is not large.


    Even with the soul strength of Gu Xuan today, it is not easy to explore.


    Of course, if we can find Ding Chunqiu immediately, everything is still worth it.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan found it for a long time, but he still got nothing.


    At this time, the drop of blood flying in front of him had reached the limit and was about to collapse immediately.


    Once the blood collapses, Ding Chunqiu changes direction at random, or even stops directly, he may not be able to find it.


    At that time, it will be more difficult to find Ding Chunqiu than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    What you worry about often comes.


    Gu Xuan was thinking about countermeasures. After a bang, the drop of blood completely evaporated and became nothingness.


    "Damn it, I can''t help it now.


    I can only hope that the direction and speed of Ding Chunqiu''s flight remain the same. Then I still hope to find him.


    But with Ding Chunqiu''s caution, maybe in a while, he will change the general direction of flight. "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    I thought I had three drops of blood from Ding Chunqiu. With his tracking ability, it was easy to track Ding Chunqiu.


    Unexpectedly, it still can''t.


    "If I had known this, I should have insisted on inviting Princess rosefinch to pursue again!


    With her, I may have found Ding Chunqiu long ago. "


    Gu Xuan clenched his fist.


    Knowing that Ding Chunqiu was nearby, he couldn''t find it. This feeling is really oppressive.


    "Jiji!"


    The little squirrel didn''t know when he woke up again. He tilted his head and looked at Gu Xuan as if he was very puzzled. Why is Gu Xuan''s face so ugly.


    "Lao... Da, you... You... Are playing hide and seek?"


    The little squirrel tried to open his mouth and spoke to people who were not very skilled.


    Gu Xuan was startled at this opening.


    Can little squirrels talk to people?


    Tut Tut, good!


    Although it seems a little late to learn to spit out people''s words when we are in the realm of the supreme monarch, it is a good thing to speak.


    This is the opening, there is a smell of old Versailles.


    "I''m chasing the enemy. Do you know where they are?


    If you know, tell me quickly! "


    Gu Xuan urged for fear that Ding Chunqiu would suddenly run away.


    "Enemy... Enemy?"


    The little squirrel''s eyes suddenly shot golden light, his hair stood up and showed his teeth.


    It always thought that the boss was playing hide and seek with people. Unexpectedly, he was chasing the enemy!


    "Look... Mine!"


    The little squirrel jumped up from Gu Xuan, opened his mouth and spit out a rune.


    It''s a space-time rune. It seems ordinary and has little power, but it has unimaginable mysteries. Gu Xuan can''t see through it at a glance.


    Hum.


    As soon as the space-time runes swing, ripples appear in the void.


    Next, with a bang, the rune burst and blew a big hole in the void.


    In the big cave, a warship the size of a palm of a hand shuttles rapidly among the turbulent currents in space.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s pupil shrinks, he suddenly realizes that at the same time, he wants to slap himself.


    "I''ll go! Why didn''t I think they were hiding in a mobile independent space!


    And I are not in the same space, how can we determine the specific location? "


    Gu Xuan stared at the palm sized warship and slapped it with his right hand!

 Chapter 3116

    A towering giant palm falls at the head and flies towards the battleship in the star world!


    Boom.


    Void tremor.


    The independent space where the starship is located is almost pierced by the power of this palm!


    On the deck of the warship, while resting and recovering from his injury, the five stars who protected Ding Chunqiu''s Dharma in the room were completely complete, and they were stunned directly.


    For them, all this came too suddenly.


    They never thought that anyone would find the hiding place of the warship.


    You know, this warship is actually an imperial weapon of space system.


    Its name is "star moving battleship". It is a famous treasure in the astral world.


    In terms of rank, it also belongs to the top ranks among the emperor''s weapons.


    And it contains a very strong smell of fairy ware, which is even equivalent to one-third of fairy ware.


    It can rely on the space of burning heaven to create an independent space, so as to achieve the purpose of hiding itself.


    Even this independent space can move continuously without revealing any flaws.


    The speed of its flight and the strength of its stealth effect are beyond the imagination of ordinary martial artists.


    Moreover, for the sake of safety, the "star moving warship" will change the general direction of flight every tens of thousands of miles.


    When flying in one direction, you will constantly change your position and never fly in a straight line, minimizing the possibility of being found.


    However, in this way, in the eyes of the five people in the East, the warship that looked absolutely safe was still found.


    That towering giant palm is extremely strong. It seems that you want to kill the "star moving warship" and everyone on the warship!


    "What are you still doing? Whoever it is, kill him!"


    In the room, an unusual Ding Chunqiu was found. With a loud roar and sound waves, several stunned men were awakened.


    Dongfang did not regret that the five people woke up. In a hurry, they quickly launched a counterattack, each offering a king''s life and Emperor''s weapon to meet the towering palm that fell on their head.


    Boom.


    Five imperial weapons, Qi Qi hit the giant palm.


    The giant palm suddenly collapsed.


    But the great power of explosion directly shattered this independent space.


    The warship returned to the burning heaven and returned to its original size from the size of a palm, like a hill.


    Hum.


    A curtain of light lit up and protected the whole warship.


    As soon as the light curtain lit up, the East on the deck did not regret the five people, and their hearts were temporarily relieved.


    Their eyes, looking at the thick clouds outside the light curtain, wanted to find the person who had just shot at the "star moving warship".


    Unfortunately, when you look left and right, you can only see the rolling clouds, and you can''t even see half a person''s shadow.


    The East doesn''t regret a cold smile.


    "People who burn heaven like to hide their heads and show their tails?


    Dare to attack our star world warship, but dare not show up now?


    If you can, get out! "


    The other four great consummation, now calmed down and clamored, let Gu Xuan roll out and die one after another.


    Gu Xuan sighed helplessly.


    "I say you five, can''t you look back?


    Broaden your horizons and keep looking out of the light curtain. What does it mean?


    Do you want to ignore my young master and kill my young master alive, so as to inherit my space ring? "


    Gu Xuan''s words were slightly helpless.


    Before the light curtain was lit, he was already standing behind the five people in the East.


    Although he still hides his breath, his body shape is not covered up, and there is no need to cover up.


    The five people in the East do not regret. Even if they lean slightly, they can catch a glimpse of themselves from the corner of their eyes.


    However, these people simply did not find that there was another person behind them.


    Gu Xuan waited left and right. He was impatient and could only make a sound to remind him.


    It''s too hard to install a pen!


    "What!"


    The five people in the East did not regret. When they heard Gu Xuan''s voice, their faces suddenly changed and the dead took risks.


    Whoosh.


    They rushed forward, almost stood at the edge of the light curtain and opened a certain distance from Gu Xuan. Then they suddenly turned around and stared at Gu Xuan with unbelievable colors on their faces.


    They just want to break their heads. They can''t imagine that Gu Xuan will appear behind them quietly.


    "It''s you, Gu Xuan!"


    Dongfang Buhui had never seen Gu Xuan, but they had seen the portrait of Gu Xuan, so they recognized him at a glance.


    Gu Xuan smiled, glanced at the room in the middle of the warship and said with a smile, "Ding Chunqiu, it seems that the impression that young master Ben left you at the beginning is unforgettable.


    Even you, who have never seen my men, can recognize me at a glance. "


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan''s words did not receive a response.


    "Ding Chunqiu, why don''t you talk?


    Are you afraid of me, young master?


    You don''t want the star pattern on young master Ben?


    Hum, shrinking turtle! "


    Gu Xuan tried to stimulate Ding Chunqiu, but he still didn''t get a response.


    He had some doubts in his heart.


    That Ding Chunqiu, shouldn''t he run away after yelling just now?


    So arrogant a man, he ridiculed him like this, but he didn''t respond at all?


    Or is he seizing the time to heal and want to recover, so he can deal with himself later?


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly, and the power of the divine soul explored the rooms in the warship.


    However, an invisible resistance blocked his exploration.


    "The array to isolate the power of the soul is at least set by the great fullness of the second robbery. It takes a lot of time to break through by force."


    Gu Xuan took back the power of the spirit and stopped exploring. Anyway, the power of his soul covered the whole warship. A spirit fly couldn''t fly out without his perception.


    At this time, Dongfang did not regret the five people. It seemed that he finally got rid of the shock just now.


    "Well, Gu Xuan, you deliberately hid your breath and realm, and almost bluffed your Oriental grandfather!


    I just confirmed your information. You are just a martial artist in [ordinary great fullness].


    Although it has superior combat power, can defeat many with one enemy, and can barely compete with the great fullness of a robbery, the ordinary great fullness is the ordinary great fullness.


    How can you fight me with your Oriental grandfather? "


    The East doesn''t regret half anger and half ridicule in his eyes.


    The other four stars in the world are ordinary and complete. After listening to the words of the East, their hearts are relaxed. Their eyes looking at Gu Xuan are full of ridicule.


    The guard array of this warship can increase their strength by more than 30%.


    Dongfang does not regret to take the lead. With the joint efforts of the five of them, even a top-notch disaster Yuanman will drink and hate here.


    Let alone an ancient mystery?


    Gu Xuan stared at the East with interest.


    I''ve hit his nest. He still has leisure to confirm his information?


    Is it meaningful not to confirm?


    If you don''t confirm that you are better than him, he won''t fight and run away directly?


    Besides, I haven''t appeared in the burning heaven for a year. Taking the information a year ago to infer my strength, is this something that smart people can do?


    If the IQ of people in the astral world is at this level, it''s really worrying.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan thought of a possibility with malice.


    The reason why the star world can become the pioneer of the great disaster in the burning world is that it was shot because of its low IQ?


    The more he thought about it, Gu Xuan felt that it was very possible. He couldn''t help looking at the East with sympathy and said, "don''t talk more nonsense, Oriental grandson.


    Grandpa came to find your father Ding Chunqiu today. I really don''t have time to chat with you.


    If you have any moves, hurry up. "


    Dongfang was so angry that his hair stood up.


    "Presumptuous! Just insult me. How dare you insult the Lord!


    I will tear you apart, kill yingtianzong and destroy your whole family!


    Four brothers, come with me and kill this Liao! "


    "Yes!"


    The four stars in the world are ordinary and complete, and they respond together.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The five people moved together and surrounded Gu Xuan in an instant. The five extremely violent momentum erupted from the five people!


    Five killing moves, and at the same time, attack Gu Xuan!

 Chapter 3117

    "Star war formula, Xinghai sword meaning, destroy!"


    "Jiu Jiu GUI devil fist!"


    "Kuiran environment breaking skill!"


    "The sun and moon are in the sky, stars and nine swords!"


    "Don''t regret the star hammer, Tiangang hammer formula!"


    As the five people in the East did not regret, they drank together, and the ancient Xuan had been obliterated by the sword awn, fist shadow, phantom, sword awn and hammer shadow.


    The terrible power has not yet completely erupted, which has broken the space and made the small world on the warship seem like chaos.


    All the rules and rules seem to have been destroyed and become chaotic.


    This is a terrorist combination attack that is enough to make anyone feel suffocated.


    Dongfang does not regret, and several stars in the world are generally perfect. At this time, their combat power has been increased by at least 30% with the blessing of the guardian array.


    They go all out and cooperate with tacit understanding. It can be said that even a top-notch yihei Daquan is in danger of life when he is on the warship.


    However, Gu Xuan still stood in place with his hands on his back. He didn''t even have the feeling of flying in his clothes and black hair.


    It''s like that all attacks, all chaos, all things, even this world and this space, have nothing to do with him.


    This situation lasted until the attacks almost fell on Gu Xuan.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan finally shot.


    He didn''t show any powerful skills, nor did he burst into a super momentum. He just raised his fist and waved it lazily.


    However, with this wave, the attack that swept through the sky and the earth dissipated.


    This feeling is like a storm that was still sweeping the previous second, and suddenly disappeared the next second.


    Everything, too sudden, suddenly terrible!


    The warship was calm in an instant.


    However, there is something strange in this calm.


    Gu Xuan was still like a nobody, standing in place, carrying his hands, with a faint smile on his face, like a joke, looking at the five people in the East in front of him.


    Dongfang did not regret that the five people still maintained the posture of launching an attack, motionless, as if they had been fixed.


    Even their momentum became erratic and unstable.


    Of course, they were not fixed, they were just stunned and frightened.


    The faces of the five people, I don''t know when, became pale as paper and sweated like rain.


    They know better than anyone how powerful their attacks are.


    But that''s the kind of attack that was completely destroyed by Gu Xuan''s fist?


    This is terrible!


    Is this what people can do?


    Kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick.


    I don''t know how long later, the five people couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps back.


    They stared at Gu Xuan in horror, as if they had seen a ghost.


    The ordinary consummation of the four stars is even trembling.


    The attack just now is already the strongest attack under their joint efforts. Let alone killing Gu Xuan, I didn''t even hurt him.


    In this case, they are collective self explosion, and I''m afraid they can''t break Gu Xuan''s skin.


    Gu Xuan''s strength, it can be said, has exceeded their prediction!


    "How could this be possible? How could our attack suddenly disappear?"


    Dongfang didn''t regret that he could barely speak. He asked while staring at Gu Xuan with vigilance.


    "What is your realm? Is it a great perfection or a great perfection?"


    Gu Xuan smiled disdainfully and asked:


    "Haven''t you confirmed the information that my young master is just a small ordinary man?"


    The east does not regret its bitterness.


    Ordinary consummation?


    Ordinary Da Quan can defuse all their attacks with one punch, without leaving any trace?


    Intelligence, shit intelligence, it''s useless!


    If it weren''t for the scouts, when they were attacking Zhongyuan domain, all the regiments would be destroyed and there would be no bones. Otherwise, I really want to pull them out and whip the corpses!


    Gu Xuan looked at the five people who had been completely shocked by him. He couldn''t help shaking his head and lost the mood to deal with them again.


    "It seems that the astral world is just like this.


    With you trash, you still want to invade the burning heaven?


    I think you are too stupid to be fooled and lame.


    It''s all right. I''m a man of status. It''s a waste of time to talk to you. Die! "


    Gu Xuan waved his hand at will, and the five swords flew out of his fingertips. With the momentum of penetrating the void, he shot straight into the East without regret!


    These five swords seem ordinary, but their speed and power are actually far beyond imagination.


    The threat of death immediately enveloped the five people in the East.


    "No! Hide!"


    Dongfang didn''t regret a big drink. He immediately hid aside. At the critical moment of life and death, he broke out at a speed exceeding the limit, and Kaman escaped the sword shot at him.


    But the other four were not so lucky.


    They didn''t even have time to react, and there was a little red in their eyebrows.


    The sword has pierced their eyebrows.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The four fell to the ground at the same time and lost all their vitality.


    Dongfang didn''t regret looking at the bodies of the four people. He was afraid. If his movements were slower, he might end up in the same place as the four people on the ground.


    "You are the great perfection of the second robbery! You must be!


    Only when the second robbery is completed, can I have the strength to kill me! "


    Dongfang doesn''t regret staring at Gu Xuan. He just feels that he can''t stand stably.


    Gu Xuan raised his hands and feet to show his strength, which is definitely the strength of Erjie dayuanman level.


    "I have great eyesight, but I don''t have enough eyesight.


    You are a little different from them, but young master Ben wants to kill you at the same time.


    Therefore, the sword did not attack your eyebrows.


    As for where to attack, you will know immediately. "


    Gu Xuan turned his body and didn''t even have the meaning of looking at the East without regret.


    His goal is Ding Chunqiu!


    Dongfang was stunned. He didn''t know what Gu Xuan meant.


    Didn''t you escape the sword?


    Why did Gu Xuan say that it was not his eyebrows that attacked?


    Suddenly, the east does not regret that the pupil shrinks, but feels that the liver and gallbladder want to crack.


    He finally realized what Gu Xuan''s words meant.


    He immediately wanted to turn around.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    He heard a wheezing sound and a sword shot from the back of his head and from the center of his eyebrows.


    Immediately, countless tiny swords invaded his limbs and bones, his meridians, flesh and blood, bones, and the most important Dantian.


    "From the beginning, it was my back brain that wanted to attack.


    I didn''t avoid it, it bypassed me!


    I don''t want to die!


    Lord, help me, help me... "


    Dongfang Bu regretted that he had exhausted his last strength and roared at the top of his voice, trying to ask Ding Chunqiu to save him.


    He regretted coming to burn the heaven.


    Unfortunately, regret is useless.


    In this case, unless Ding Chunqiu has the Dandao strength like Gu Xuan, how can he protect his life?


    Bang.


    Dongfang''s unrepentant body was fried into powder.


    After all, he was killed by Gu Xuan under a sword attack.


    "Too weak, too weak.


    Killing them is not enough to warm up.


    Ding Chunqiu, you shrinking turtle, you''re the only one left in the star world. Don''t you come out and die?


    Come out and I''ll give you a chance to choose how to die.


    As long as I don''t die of old age, I''ll try my best to satisfy you, okay? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the rooms on the warship and made a mockery, trying to stimulate Ding Chunqiu and force him out.


    However, Ding Chunqiu seemed to eat the weight and iron his heart. There was no movement at all.


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    Ding Chunqiu gave him the impression that he was arrogant, reckless and arrogant. He invaded his warship, killed his men and mocked him as a shrinking turtle.


    Can he resist it?


    Is it that his curse skill has retreated, or is it that Ding Chunqiu has really practiced the shrinking magic skill and improved his endurance?


    "Ding Chunqiu, since you don''t come out, don''t blame me for destroying your warship!"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the fine awn flashed, and a golden divine sword had been condensed in his hand. There were patterns on it, and there was a sense of simplicity.


    The awe inspiring sword idea erupted from it and enveloped the whole warship!


    Gu Xuan slowly raised the golden sword and prepared to flatten all the rooms on the warship first. Where else can Ding Chunqiu hide?


    "I really cut it!"


    Gu Xuan gave an ultimatum.


    "Well, I''ll count to three and give you a chance to think about it.


    Three! "


    Gu Xuan counted three directly.


    Opportunities to consider? Hehe, it doesn''t exist!


    Golden sword, cut out horizontally!

 Chapter 3118

    Whew!


    With the sound of breaking the air, a golden sword awn stretching hundreds of feet emerged from the golden divine sword, moved with the track of the sword body, and the space was cut wherever it passed.


    Seeing that the warship was about to be flattened, only the bare deck was left. A figure finally appeared in front of the sword.


    "Vertical son, how dare Ann destroy this warship?


    Star Shield! "


    The visitor drank violently, his hands were sealed, and his energy gushed out. Finally, it was condensed into a star shield, up to 100 feet, standing in front of him, emitting a light as if it were an obsidian day, which was very mysterious.


    When.


    A crisp sound, sound waves swing around.


    The golden sword has hit the huge star shield and scattered.


    "I had a hunch that someone was chasing me, but I didn''t expect that this person would be you!


    What''s more, you can actually find this seat and break into the warship.


    But you''re making a cocoon. You''re not our opponent at all.


    Not to mention anything else, you may not be able to break this'' Star Shield ''alone. "


    Ding Chunqiu stares at Gu Xuan coldly, revealing the murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    "Really?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Ding Chunqiu with great interest. There was no sign of serious injury from him.


    It''s weird.


    If Gu Xuan wasn''t sure, he was seriously injured. Maybe he would be bluffed and thought he wasn''t hurt.


    An uninjured second robbery is complete. Even Gu Xuan can''t guarantee that he can retreat after killing each other.


    Ding Chunqiu snorted coldly.


    "Nonsense! This star shield can use the power of stars absorbed from the star stone to refine it for thousands of times, and then..."


    Before he finished, he couldn''t go on.


    Because at this time, a "click" sound sounded, crisp and pleasant. It was even louder than the sound of hitting the face.


    A crack appeared on the star shield.


    Click, click.


    More and more cracks spread like cobwebs.


    A breathing time has just passed, and the whole star shield is completely collapsed and belongs to nothingness with a bang.


    "How... Possible!"


    Ding Chunqiu looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    He never thought that the sword that Gu Xuangang just cut had such power that even his star shield was directly broken.


    Although this star shield is not a king''s life emperor weapon, it is comparable to the top King''s life emperor weapon with the smell of immortal tools, which is enough to block the attack of the second robbery.


    How could it break so easily?


    "It seems that my injuries have a great impact on my combat effectiveness.


    Otherwise, the defense of star shield should be stronger!


    Let the boy pick up a bargain for nothing, bad luck! "


    Ding Chunqiu was very upset. If he had known this, he would not summon xingdun to resist Gu Xuan''s attack.


    Although this star shield is completely condensed by energy, that energy is a special energy that needs to be prepared in advance.


    Once it collapses, energy must be extracted again before it condenses.


    And all this can be done only when we return to the astral world.


    At the thought of this, Ding Chunqiu became more and more angry.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, it''s a capital crime to kill people in the astral world.


    You dare to destroy our star shield, which is a capital crime among capital crimes.


    I wanted to kill you and capture the star pattern for a few days.


    You can''t wait. That seat will complete you and let you die today! "


    Ding Chunqiu pointed to Gu Xuan. The momentum of the second robbery completely broke out and rolled away towards Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan immediately felt that there was a sense of suffocation and almost came to his face.


    "The momentum of the second robbery is really extraordinary!


    It''s far from that the East doesn''t regret the five idiots, which can be compared.


    However, it''s strange that Ding Chun Qiu Li should be seriously injured. Why can''t he see that he is injured at all?


    Is his injury cured?


    Or was it suppressed in some way? "


    Looking at the lively Ding Chunqiu, Gu Xuan''s brain was full of doubts.


    And this doubt, perhaps only when we really hand it in, can we know the answer.


    Whoosh!


    Ding Chunqiu has rushed up.


    "Seven Star War formula, star meteorite triple wave!"


    One shot is a kill move.


    The stars are scattered all over the sky, and the power of rolling stars, like the surging waves, is pounding towards the ancient Xuan.


    The mighty power changes the color of heaven and earth, distorts and tears the space.


    The power of this move would be enough to diffuse to the outside world and produce infinite visions in the dark clouds.


    Power is peerless!


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a surprised color, and his broken eyes opened in an instant.


    "The power of his move is better than when he fights with the heavenly enemy.


    This Ding Chunqiu, it''s better to be hurt than not to be hurt? "


    Gu Xuan was speechless. After being surprised, the golden sword in his hand suddenly waved and produced countless sword shadows.


    "It''s the ninth highest skill and the golden sword!"


    Gu Xuan shouted in a low voice. He urged one of the swords and the golden way to the extreme at the same time, and displayed a unique sword.


    This sword is almost to the extreme, and it has left a mysterious and unparalleled trace in the void.


    The originally dim space suddenly shines with gold and awe inspiring!


    A moment later, Gu Xuan and Ding Chunqiu''s attack had been fought together!


    Under the golden sword of Gu Xuan, it was directly split into two parts.


    Gu Xuan, like a mountain standing in the middle of the river, stood still, but the water had to be divided into two parts from the middle, which hurt him nothing.


    Ding Chunqiu was not surprised when he saw this. Judging from the strength shown by Gu Xuangang, it was not so easy to kill him.


    However, in Ding Chunqiu''s eyes, it is not difficult.


    He smiled coldly and made a Dharma seal on his hands.


    "Hum! You''re good at carving insects and insects, and you deserve to be a tiger in front of us?


    The next move is to kill you!


    Seven Star War formula, four-way magic body, kill! "


    Yin Cheng, Ding Chunqiu''s body turned into two and four, surrounded Gu Xuan from four directions, and even formed a mysterious and powerful battle array.


    Whoosh!


    The battle array was running, and their bodies turned into four illusions.


    The next second, the four people showed their boxing skills at the same time and launched a stormy attack on Gu Xuan.


    For a time, Gu Xuan only felt that the surrounding scenery changed for a while, and he suddenly fell into the world of boxing intention. In addition to boxing shadow, he still had boxing shadow in his eyes.


    The endless shadow of the fist attacked every acupoint and important position in his body.


    Each of these boxing shadows is enough to kill an ordinary great consummation.


    Even if some people are hit with a fist, they will be hurt.


    Once the fist is hit, once it is hurt, I''m afraid the attack behind will immediately become more violent and violent, and will not give the person who is hit the fist the slightest chance to breathe.


    Gu Xuan was also an expert in boxing. At a glance, he saw Ding Chunqiu''s plan.


    He imitated Ding Chunqiu''s words and said, "hum! The skill of carving insects and insects is also worthy of our young master''s class to make tigers?


    It''s harder than my fist. Don''t say you only divide four. You divide forty. I''m afraid you''ll have to hate it! "


    Close combat, that''s Gu Xuan''s strength!


    "Houtu baquan!"

 Chapter 3119

    Gu Xuan drank violently and clenched his fist with his left hand. A strong and honest feeling appeared on the left fist.


    The earthy yellow energy also wraps the left fist, which is the purest earthly power, in which runes are constantly condensed, and the earthy yellow rhyme appears, just like a wandering dragon.


    At the next moment, Gu Xuan''s left fist was covered by an extremely overbearing fist, and a power condensed to the extreme was almost gushing out.


    Everything is just as natural.


    Gu Xuan''s left fist suddenly went forward, and also waved the shadow of the fist all over the sky. He fought with the shadow of the fist of four Ding Chunqiu.


    Bang bang.


    Boxing collides with boxing, but it is like a mountain crashing into a mountain, and the roar is constant.


    The surrounding space, under the power of this fist, is heavily broken.


    A space turbulence, unscrupulously drilling out of the space cracks, seems to corrode everything.


    Unfortunately, they are just rising, and they are hit by the mighty fist power. There is no room for them except to collapse.


    Boom, boom.


    The sound of explosions rang out one after another without any sign of stopping.


    The shadow of the fist in the air has become chaotic. I can''t see who the fist belongs to.


    The four Ding Chunqiu are very fast. They become illusions and constantly speed up their offensive.


    The surging fist meaning almost turned the space above the whole warship into a fist meaning world, and he dominated everything.


    In a trance, the fist shadow seems to become a star and a meteor. The falling potential is extremely frightening!


    Gu Xuan was like a Jiao dragon. He was trained and swam between the attacks of four Ding Chunqiu, shuttling among the stars, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    If he doesn''t do it, he will attack like a storm, and the attack is very ingenious. Often one punch can dissolve Ding Chunqiu''s attack of more than ten boxing shadows.


    For a time, the two were deadlocked.


    Ding Chunqiu was shocked and angry.


    "Still struggling? Hum!


    Give up resistance. After all, your fists are hard to defeat your four hands, let alone eight fists. You will die sooner or later. Why suffer more pain? "


    Ding Chun''s hatred sounded like thunder, exploding in the void and rolling sound waves.


    This sound wave contains an unspeakable power, as if it can charm people and make people act according to Ding Chunqiu''s will.


    Even Gu Xuan felt that his will was about to relax in an instant.


    As soon as his pupils contracted, he mobilized the power of his soul to keep the Lingtai Qingming.


    "A big man, actually practicing the voice of charm, Ding Chunqiu, my young master just castrated you and fulfilled your dream of becoming a woman!"


    Gu Xuan sneered and mocked Ding Chunqiu.


    In fact, Ding Chunqiu''s attack is not a charm sound, but a soul attack with the effect of following his words and deeds.


    And the voice of charm, it doesn''t matter at all, and it''s smart. I don''t know hundreds or thousands of times.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t care. He just wanted to stimulate Ding Chunqiu and expose his flaws.


    There was no way. Ding Chunqiu turned into four, and the offensive was continuous, which brought into full play the strength of the second robbery.


    Moreover, there was no sign of injury or loss of support.


    It''s hard to say who will win if it goes on like this.


    Even if Gu Xuan won in the end, I''m afraid it was a disastrous victory.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan wanted to find the flaw of Ding Chunqiu and find a breakthrough in order to make a quick decision.


    If you can''t find it, make a flaw!


    As the leader of the world, Ding Chunqiu was so humiliated by Gu Xuan that he was really angry.


    He decided to destroy Gu Xuan at all costs.


    The four Ding Chun enemies formed a Dharma seal at the same time. A drop of blood essence flew out of the center of their eyebrows, divided into two, and disappeared into their fists.


    He stared at Gu Xuan and said angrily, "if you want to die quickly, this seat will help you!


    Seven Star War formula, kill fist in one step! "


    The four Ding Chunqiu were originally the fourth form of "four directions illusory body" in the seven star war formula, which was transformed into four.


    But now, Ding Chunqiu actually controls himself and three separate people to perform the first form of the seven star war formula, "one-step killing fist", which can be described as a hidden move in the move and a stacked up move, which is a very clever method.


    Hum.


    Four Ding Chunqiu took a step forward at the same time, shaking the void.


    From four directions, they hit Gu Xuan with the most powerful punch!


    Awe inspiring killing intention turned this space into blood and created a field of killing.


    And everything in the field will be extinct!


    Gu Xuan is in the center of this field of killing!


    The infinite killing intention and the most magnificent boxing intention enveloped him at the same time.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the scenery in front of him suddenly changed, and he seemed to fall from the warship and onto a sea of blood.


    The storm was about to hit him and beat him to pieces. Even his soul would be annihilated here!


    "I''m seriously injured. I dare to use four drops of blood essence to increase my strength and launch this fatal blow!


    The power is really strong. It is more than ten times that when he normally uses "one step killing fist"!


    However, once this move is made, no matter what method he uses to cover up his injury, there will be a clue! "


    A fine light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes. He didn''t feel thorny because this move was too strong. On the contrary, he was about to win the clouds and see the moon.


    Hum.


    The sound of swords sounded.


    The sky killing sword has appeared in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    At this time, as like as two peas, the sword of heaven is a similar one, but in fact, there has been great change in the inner court.


    It has jumped out of the category of imperial weapons and officially entered the ranks of promoting immortal weapons.


    Strictly speaking, it can be called a "half immortal tool"!


    The so-called "half immortal ware" does not mean half immortal ware, but is specially used to describe the treasure in the process of promoting immortal ware.


    The sky killing sword at this time is such a treasure.


    Its sword spirit has fallen asleep.


    Its power is increasing all the time.


    According to Gu Xuan''s observation, the promotion of Zhu Tianjian has been half completed.


    As many as ten years, as short as two to three years, you should be officially promoted to a real immortal tool with supreme power.


    Now, even if it is only a half immortal weapon, the power of killing the Heavenly Sword is unimaginable.


    This was one of the cards at the bottom of Gu Xuan''s box. Now he wants to test how powerful the sky killing sword can play in the real battle of life and death!


    "Zhu Tianjian, help me!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan raised his sword to kill the sky, the sword Qi surged out of the sky and went straight into the sky, shaking the light mask covering the warship.


    The awe inspiring sword idea filled the whole warship in an instant.


    Originally, the space above the whole warship was in the field of Ding Chunqiu''s killing, but the terrible sword idea rewrites this situation and completely suppresses it.


    In an instant, the surrounding space became the field of a sword.


    Gu Xuan is the undisputed God in this field!


    "It''s the ninth highest skill, and the Tao hides the sword!"


    Gu Xuan whispered like thunder. With a sword, the world was surprised!


    The endless sword has turned into an endless river of swords.


    The water of the long river is the meaning of sword, the rhyme of Tao, the rune and the law. It contains incomparable power and impacts forward.


    In an instant, the river of the sword fought with four Ding Chunqiu''s kill fist moves!


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosion like destruction of heaven and earth rang.


    The power of explosion turned into a torrent, rippling around, surging and killing everything.


    Bang bang.


    The buildings in the middle of the warship, the rooms, were directly leveled.


    The hood covering the whole warship was also impacted. The guard array could no longer hold on and could not maintain the existence of the hood. With a bang, it burst.


    The fist power, sword power and power under the collision still didn''t stop, impacting the space outside the warship, breaking the surrounding space.


    The billowing dark clouds were directly dispersed.


    Like a hill, the bare warships with only the deck were completely exposed, which attracted the martial artists under the nearby sky to look at them one after another.


    "How could it be? How could your weapon become a half immortal weapon?


    Half immortal weapon, it''s an iron nail. It will become a weapon of immortal weapon!


    You don''t even have this seat. How can you have it? "


    In the power of explosion, Ding Chunqiu''s shocked voice sounded.


    At this time, three of the four Ding Chunqiu turned into nothingness, leaving only one noumenon, confronting Gu Xuan.


    And there was blood on the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, I''ve just vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    "Are immortal tools that a dying man can have?


    Ding Chunqiu, after waiting so long, you finally show your feet.


    Your injury can no longer be suppressed. New injury plus old injury, death is your only end! "


    Gu Xuan held up the sky sword, pointed to Ding Chunqiu and smiled coldly!

 Chapter 3120

    Ding Chunqiu''s face had turned pale.


    His clothes were worn out, revealing dark skin.


    Vaguely, you can see a light shining in his important acupoints.


    Especially near Dantian, the shining light can''t be covered by even clothes.


    In other words, there is no need to cover up.


    The reason why his injury can be suppressed and made him look like he was not injured is because of the "228 star array".


    "Take the body as the array disk and carry the array of twenty-eight stars.


    Let the 28 array flags on the array chart blend into the 27 important acupoints and the elixir field.


    Use this to activate the power of the array, suppress the injury, and use the power in the array to fight with me. "


    Gu Xuan smiled and said his speculation.


    "It''s a pity that you underestimated me after all. It''s ridiculous to think that you can kill me by burning four drops of blood essence!


    As everyone knows, those four drops of blood essence are your talisman.


    If you don''t burn and affect the injury, I don''t know how to get you for a while.


    But it happened that you burned and didn''t leave enough retreat for yourself. It''s doomed that you will fall into the hands of my young master. "


    Poof.


    Ding Chunqiu was so angry that he vomited blood again.


    Obviously, his injury can no longer be suppressed.


    "Damn it, we are still careless after all.


    I thought I could kill you at any cost. I didn''t expect that you had such a treasure as a half immortal weapon, which made us fall short of success.


    It''s ridiculous that a burning heaven, a world about to be destroyed, can make this ship turn over twice in a row.


    God once, you again.


    But, just capsized, this seat can afford to capsize!


    Gu Xuan, you wait for us. As a pioneer of the great disaster, we have suffered a great loss, but the task is not a failure.


    When the main force of the disaster comes, we will make a comeback after all.


    At that time, the first thing to destroy is you yingtianzong! "


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly and became vigilant.


    Ding Chunqiu has reached such a point that he still thinks he can make a comeback and must rely on it.


    He may not be able to beat himself, but if he wants to escape, he may not be able to stop him with his great strength.


    Moreover, the movement just now is too big. I''m afraid many people who burn the heaven will be attracted by the movement here.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want the fight between himself and Ding Chunqiu to be known by others.


    This will expose his strength.


    "The field of sword!"


    Gu Xuan decided to start first. He directly waved the sword to kill heaven. The meaning of the sword shrouded the four sides, and the area of hundreds of feet directly became his field.


    In this field, everything that happens can''t be detected by outsiders.


    Moreover, the field not only supports him, but also hinders Ding Chunqiu a little.


    If he wants to escape, he must first destroy the field of guxuan, which will delay a little time.


    However, this little time is enough for Gu Xuan to stop him and repair the field.


    In order to be safe, the world in the palm also appeared in Gu Xuan''s sleeve robe quietly.


    When necessary, Gu Xuan planned to fight to directly integrate Ding Chunqiu into the world in his hand, and then kill him.


    Even if the world in your hand is damaged, it''s worth getting the "228 star array".


    Seeing the ability of Xingxiu array to suppress injuries, Gu Xuan felt more and more that it was a good treasure.


    Critical moment, but it can save lives.


    Not to mention, most of the star arrays have other wonderful functions waiting for him to explore.


    Ding Chunqiu''s breath was slightly rapid.


    But his face became calmer and calmer.


    "Your Kendo is really strong. It''s the strongest person I''ve ever met.


    But it''s still delusion to trap this seat.


    This seat knows your plan. Even, this seat can see that you have a backhand in addition to the field.


    But, not enough, not enough!


    Do you know what I met on my way to burn the heaven?


    We met a meteor that turned into a meteorite. There was a great opportunity on it, which helped us strengthen the control of the star pattern on our body.


    Not only that, I also realized a magic power from the star pattern, which can ensure that I can escape safely in any crisis! "


    Ding Chunqiu smiled coldly, and there were dense veins on his body.


    That''s the star pattern, which comes from the same source as the star pattern on Gu Xuan''s hand.


    In the blink of an eye, Ding Chunqiu''s whole body surface was covered with star patterns, which made him very terrible.


    A mysterious and mysterious energy was revealed from the star pattern, which added a sense of mystery to Ding Chunqiu.


    Hum.


    Ding Chunqiu''s body trembled slightly, together with the surrounding space, distorted for a moment, and the power of rolling stars gushed out of the star pattern.


    In the blink of an eye, Ding Chunqiu put on a transparent robe.


    That is the "star Robe", which is made of the energy condensed in the star pattern. It is beautiful and mysterious.


    Gu Xuan looked at the star robe and couldn''t help recalling the scene when he separated from Ding Chunqiu a year ago.


    At that time, Ding Chunqiu also condensed the star robe.


    However, the power of the star robe at that time was more than a hundred times worse than now.


    "See you later, Gu Xuan. I won''t accompany you anymore!


    Magic, starlight hiding! "


    Ding Chunqiu made Dharma Seals with both hands, and the star Dharma clothes turned into a pair of wings.


    At the same time, countless light spots separated from him.


    Those light spots are starlight, fluttering like fireflies, unable to feel the entity.


    With the appearance of light spots, Ding Chunqiu''s body became unreal and transparent at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What! His body has become scattered into light spots, which are disappearing directly from my field."


    Gu Xuan stepped out one step, bullied his body and approached, and the sword in his hand fiercely chopped at Ding Chunqiu''s body.


    Whew.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded.


    This sword didn''t cut anything, only nothingness.


    "It''s no use, Gu Xuan. The body of this seat is no longer an entity, but a starlight.


    How can starlight be split? "


    Ding Chunqiu looked at Gu Xuan and his face was full of ridicule.


    There was only an empty shadow left in his body.


    "Hum! I don''t believe that there is such a magical and flawless escape in this world!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were firm, without self confusion, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    Suddenly, he looked at his right hand.


    There are also star patterns on his right hand.


    Although he has no way to use the power of the star pattern, he may be able to use it to establish some connection with the star pattern on Ding Chunqiu!


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up, and his majestic energy disappeared into the star pattern.


    At the same time, he made a Dharma seal on his hands and performed the great cause and effect technique.


    "The way of cause and effect, help me!


    Take this star pattern as a guide and trace back to the source! "


    Gu Xuan whispered, and the majestic force of cause and effect burst out from the body. One cause and effect silk thread extended from the star pattern, and fiercely pursued Ding Chunqiu, who was already unreal!


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. You can''t imagine how clever you are in using the magic power evasion skill.


    If you want to stop me, it''s a fool... "


    Ding Chunqiu''s words can''t go on here.


    Because his body, which could only be seen but could not be touched, had been heavily bound by the thread of cause and effect!


    "What? This ghost can bind us?


    How is this possible? How is this possible?


    Our magic power escape technique can''t be pursued even if it is the great perfection of three robberies!


    How did this happen? What the hell is going on?


    No, no, let me go, don''t pull me back, don''t pull... "


    Ding Chunqiu''s empty body gradually solidified, and he was so frightened that he became incoherent.


    In his current state, if Gu Xuan pulls him back, he can think of anything that will happen, just think with his knees.


    However, how could Gu Xuan let him go?


    "Come back, you!"


    Gu Xuan smiled proudly.


    He won the battle after all!

 Chapter 3121

    Gu Xuan''s smile has become quite brilliant.


    There''s no way to get rid of Ding Chunqiu. There are too many benefits.


    First, it can temporarily relieve the crisis for the burning heaven.


    Secondly, you can get Ding Chunqiu''s many treasures, the map of the twenty-eight stars, the star patterns, and the warship under your feet, which is a little broken but should be able to be repaired.


    So many benefits can be obtained immediately. If you don''t laugh, you have a brain problem.


    "No -"


    Ding Chunqiu still roared, some hysterical.


    His heavily bound body has become more and more solid, and in a moment, he can completely return to normal.


    His face was full of fear, mixed with reluctance and chagrin.


    Finally, at the last moment, Ding Chunqiu bit his teeth and his eyes became red. He looked crazy.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, if you want me to die, I won''t die!


    You wait for us. The intensity of the burning world disaster will increase countless times because of you.


    You will die when we make a comeback. I just hope you can stick to that time! "


    Ding Chunqiu uttered cruel words, and the star patterns on his body sparkled.


    At the same time, the map of the twenty-eight stars was stripped from Ding Chunqiu and suspended in front of him.


    "The twenty-eight star array, help me!


    The stars are the guide, the stars are the incarnation, the art of death! "


    At the same time, as soon as he bit the tip of his tongue, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out onto the array of twenty-eight stars.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Ding Chunqiu vomited not ordinary blood, but essence blood.


    That mouthful of blood essence has more than twenty drops.


    Spit out so much blood essence, this is not desperate, this is not life at all.


    Gu XuanZhen wondered if he wanted to end himself with so much blood essence from Ding Chunqiu''s seriously injured body so as to avoid dying in his own hands. He couldn''t accept it?


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t want Ding Chunqiu to succeed anyway.


    Before killing Ding Chunqiu, he still had many questions. He wanted to find the answer from Ding Chunqiu''s mind!


    "No matter what you want to do, you can''t finish it!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed, and the light on the sky killing sword flashed. He crossed the mysterious radian in the void and cut Ding Chunqiu with a sword.


    With the solidity of Ding Chunqiu''s body, this sword can at least hurt him again.


    However, just when Zhu Tianjian was only an inch away from Ding Chunqiu''s body, another Ding Chunqiu flew out of the 228 star array floating in front of Ding Chunqiu!


    Ding Chunqiu''s eyes were numb and his movements were stiff. As soon as he appeared, his body completely overlapped with Ding Chunqiu.


    At this moment, Ding Chunqiu''s body, completely solidified, seemed to have become a flesh and blood person again.


    But Gu Xuan suddenly clicked in his heart.


    A bad feeling surged into my heart.


    Wheeze!


    Zhu Tianjian cut off Ding Chunqiu''s body at the waist!


    Dong Dong.


    The broken body fell on the deck, stiff as a stone, and there was no vitality.


    Gu Xuan looked intently.


    The two bodies on the ground are more than like stones. They are just two pieces of stones!


    It''s a meteorite with special material. It''s the best material for refining utensils.


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    Ding Chunqiu really escaped!


    He was bound by his own cause and effect silk thread and was in his own field, but he really escaped!


    "Damn it, I still can''t stop him from performing the art of replacing death after all.


    Fortunately, perhaps, it should be regarded as no loss. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the floating array of twenty-eight stars not far away. He was in a good mood.


    With a wave of his hand, the array of twenty-eight stars flew to Gu Xuan''s hand.


    This is a good treasure. It is a top-level King''s life and Emperor''s weapon. It has a strong smell of immortal ware. In terms of power and value, it is equivalent to one-third of immortal ware.


    One third of a fairy weapon, rounded, is half a fairy weapon.


    Half a fairy weapon, rounded off, that''s so careless, it can also be regarded as a fairy weapon!


    Gu Xuan was so happy that he was impressed by his superb arithmetic ability.


    "Eh?"


    When Gu Xuan wanted to study the array of twenty-eight stars, he found that the power of the soul could not penetrate at all.


    This array chart is a lord''s thing!


    Not only that, but Gu Xuan also found that there were cracks on this array.


    It has been greatly damaged.


    Obviously, Ding Chunqiu''s last "technique of replacing death" was not only his own blood essence, but also at the cost of damaging the 228 star array.


    "No wonder he left this array directly.


    I''m afraid it''s not that you can''t take it away, but that it''s meaningless to take it away.


    With his ability, I''m afraid he can''t repair it at all, or he is unwilling to bear the cost of repair. "


    Gu Xuan was so angry that he clenched his teeth, waved and took back the meteorite broken in two on the ground. By the way, even the warship took it together.


    "Damn it, the bastard Ding Chunqiu killed that day, damn it!


    They have given up the chart of the twenty-eight stars, but they are still unwilling to cancel their recognition of the Lord.


    The recognition of the ship has not been lifted.


    What you don''t want, what you can''t take away, and you don''t want others to get it. It''s a bastard! "


    Gu Xuan cursed and even closed the field, and disappeared from the clouds in an instant.


    From beginning to end, a famous martial artist who paid attention to the movement here was not aware of the existence of guxuan.


    At most, they guessed that Ding Chunqiu might have appeared here.


    For a time, it made people panic.


    The clans and families near here have moved away.


    However, things here are destined not to have any follow-up.


    However, there are still powerful people who have found some clues related to this matter through various signs.


    The base camp of Tiandao camp, Jiling mountain.


    A magnificent palace, but empty, only one person.


    Tiannv wind neon, sitting high on the throne.


    Five copper coins were suspended in front of her.


    It''s the five emperors'' money. It''s a legendary strong man standing at the top of 3000 in the world. It''s once used copper money, which is contaminated with their breath and has unimaginable magical functions and powers.


    This is also the way of heaven, the most important treasure among the many treasures left to the wind neon.


    This is a top secret. Even Feng manlou, who is Feng neon''s brother, knows nothing about it.


    "The spirit of burning the heaven suddenly became stronger.


    The enemy is strong and I am weak, and the enemy is weak and I am strong. It seems that Ding Chunqiu, the so-called pioneer of the great robbery, has been badly hurt.


    Moreover, even the "catastrophe order" could not cover his injury.


    I don''t know. Who did it?


    Princess rosefinch, or the villain?


    But no matter who did it, it''s a good thing! "


    The wind neon smiled coldly, raised his hand and put away the five emperors'' money.


    "Someone!"


    Whoosh!


    Three heavenly messengers appeared in the hall, kneeling on one knee and saluting the neon wind.


    "Yes, my lady!


    What can I do for you, my lord? "


    The three asked respectfully.


    "Pass on this edict. All scouts will find Ding Chunqiu at all costs!


    If someone finds it, remember one great achievement and reward three holy pills! "


    The wind neon ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The three heavenly messengers looked excited, moved and disappeared from the hall.


    Similar orders came from Wufang painstakingly.


    At this time, where the original interface barrier of the burning heaven was located, there was a meteorite, which appeared in a burst of spatial fluctuations.


    The meteorite is not big, only about ten feet in size.


    Above, Ding Chunqiu, who seemed to be dying, was lying.


    The meteorite flew out of the burning sky at a very fast speed, flew to the endless void, and flew to the location of another meteorite.


    The meteorite was originally a meteor transformed by a star. Ding Chunqiu was on it and got a great chance.


    After he was promoted to the second robbery, he used his means to completely bind the meteor, turning him into a meteorite suspended in the starry sky and motionless.


    There, Ding Chunqiu prepared for himself, the last retreat.


    "Wait, Gu Xuan!


    Wait, burn the sky!


    We are the vanguard of the destruction of the world by burning the heaven. We are the main force of the disaster. How many strong people should come is up to us!


    As long as we exaggerate the strength of burning the heaven, what you are about to face is the peerless power that gives you no chance to turn over!


    The big and small world, many strong people, will come one after another and completely erase the burning world!


    This is the end of offending this seat!


    No one can escape! "


    Although Ding Chunqiu had no strength to stand up, he still kept talking to himself.


    One poisonous trick after another came out of his mouth.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ding Chunqiu seemed finally tired. His ferocious face slowly dispersed and replaced by a smile.


    He seemed to have seen the scene of Gu Xuan kneeling down in front of him and begging for mercy, burning the sky and completely destroying the world.


    He didn''t notice at all. He was less than three feet away from him. He didn''t know when he had stood together!

 Chapter 3122

    The figure appearing on the meteorite is an energetic old man with white hair, drooping waist, white eyebrows and white beard, just like an immortal.


    There was an indescribable and unidentified air of dust on him.


    If Gu Xuan were here, I''m afraid he could recognize at a glance that the old man who came out of the dust is not someone else, but the "Taoist elder" who has disappeared for a long time, but has always been hidden in the dark!


    At the same time, he has another identity - the separation of evil ancestors!


    And Shi Zhixuan, who claims to be the ancestor of evil ancestors, are separated from evil ancestors of one level!


    He stroked his beard and quietly looked at Ding Chunqiu lying on the ground. The corners of his mouth gradually showed a mocking color.


    Between him and Ding Chunqiu, there is clearly only a distance of three feet, but it seems transparent, so that people can''t detect his existence.


    I don''t know how long it took. When I saw that the meteorite under my feet was about to fly to another, bigger meteorite, the Taoist elder finally moved.


    He walked slowly to Ding Chunqiu.


    "That huge meteorite was originally a meteor, but it was bound by you in the starry sky. I really want to know what kind of opportunity there is. It''s worth wasting your strength. You should do the same?"


    The voice of the Taoist elder sounded.


    Ding Chunqiu''s pupils narrowed sharply, exhausted his last strength, stood up abruptly, stepped on the ground and withdrew a few feet back.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?


    What do you want? "


    A series of questions came out of Ding Chunqiu''s mouth.


    His face was full of shock.


    Because the person in front of him is like a mystery. Ding Chunqiu can''t see through his realm, his breath, his strength.


    The Taoist elder smiled.


    "I''m here to help you.


    How painful it is to be seriously injured and can only survive?


    Isn''t it beautiful for me to send you to the nether world and let you end this pain?


    As for your wish, let the burning heaven be destroyed and summon a stronger main force of catastrophe to come here. I will realize it for you one by one. "


    With a wave of his hand, the Taoist elder turned an invisible energy into a chain, and quietly entangled Ding Chunqiu.


    Ding Chunqiu''s face changed dramatically and he wanted to break free from the chain, but how can he do it in his current state?


    He didn''t even notice how the chain appeared on him!


    "Do you want to kill me? I advise you not to do so, otherwise, you will be against the Tianyuan world.


    All my actions are arranged by a great power in the Tianyuan world. If you kill me, he will kill you! "


    Ding Chun was so frightened that he could only speak threatening words in the hope of frightening the Taoist elder.


    Even though, he knows very well that the other party is not so easily frightened.


    Finding him in the starry sky outside the burning heaven has shown how terrible the strength of the other party is.


    The existence of such terror and the firmness of will can not be shaken in a few words.


    But people always have to hope, don''t they?


    What if a miracle happens?


    Unfortunately, there may be miracles in this world.


    But it never exists in today''s Ding Chunqiu.


    "No, no, no, you don''t have to worry about me.


    No one will find out. You''re dead.


    Because I will be the new you and inherit everything from you.


    In addition to emotion, your identity, your memory, and even your cause and effect will be inherited by me.


    I will replace you and become the pioneer of the great disaster in the burning world to fulfill your wish.


    Of course, by the way, I will fulfill my wish. "


    The dusty Qi of the Taoist elder suddenly changed.


    Become evil, frightening and frightening, and make people dare not look directly.


    Ding Chunqiu only felt that the person in front of him suddenly became an extremely terrible existence. He was scared away from his courage to raise his head and look at each other.


    "No, don''t kill me. I can be your servant, loyal to you and obey your orders.


    In this way, you don''t have to pretend to be me or worry about being found. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?


    And I... "


    Ding Chunqiu''s words didn''t go on after all.


    A figure had been close to him, and a hand was printed on his celestial cover.


    Ding Chunqiu wanted to resist and even explode, but it was all useless. He couldn''t even control his body.


    "Give up!"


    The Taoist elder drank violently, and countless runes and Taoist rhymes poured out of his body and turned into a bridge, connecting him with Ding Chunqiu.


    The next second, the body of the Taoist elder began to empty, turned into a light smoke, and poured into Ding Chunqiu''s eyebrows.


    When the light smoke completely disappeared, Ding Chunqiu was full of evil Qi.


    He moved his body and got used to it a little. The index finger of his right hand pointed at the center of his eyebrow.


    A flash of light flashed.


    The next second, the evil spirit disappeared without a trace.


    Ding Chunqiu''s breath reappears. Anyone can see that the people in front of him are ding Chunqiu, not others.


    Boom.


    With a loud noise, the meteorite fell to the ground.


    Destination, here we are.


    With one step, the Taoist elder left the meteorite at his feet and jumped onto the huge meteorite bound by Ding Chunqiu.


    "The physical injury is really serious, but it doesn''t matter.


    According to Ding Chunqiu''s memory, there are secrets hidden on the meteorite, which can help him recover from his injury. "


    The Taoist elder recited the moving Dharma formula, and a star pattern appeared on his body.


    As soon as the star pattern appeared, it established a connection with an area on the meteorite.


    "This star pattern is very mysterious. If I can thoroughly interpret it, I will never be afraid of the bastard Shi Zhixuan again!


    Eh, I''m afraid this feeling is...... "


    As soon as the pupil of the Taoist elder shrinks slightly and his body moves, he quickly flies to that area.


    Soon, he found an array from that area.


    "It''s the ancient Dharma array and star refining array!


    Damn it, that Ding Chunqiu is a monster. I deserve to give it up.


    He actually took out the energy source in the refining star array and used it for cultivation. It''s a bastard! "


    The Taoist elder swears and scolds, which seems very painful.


    Star refining array, as its name suggests, is an array that can refine stars.


    The meteorite under my feet is a complete star reduced to this point because it has been refined!


    The value of a complete star is unimaginable.


    It can be said that if you burn the heaven and the heaven, get this complete star and hand it over to the heaven alliance, I''m afraid the Tao alliance will immediately find a way to cancel the destruction of the heaven.


    Even if it cannot be cancelled, in the end, it will only comply with the plane will of the three thousand world and reduce a disaster that has been weakened thousands of times.


    It''s not painful or itchy, so I''ll get through it.


    But it''s such a complete star. It hasn''t been refined yet. The guy Ding Chunqiu took out the energy source that supports the operation of the ancient Dharma array?


    "Damn it, I think it''s cheap for him to kill him like this!


    If you knew so, you should torture and humiliate him for three days and three nights, and then kill him! "


    The Taoist elder said fiercely.


    He simply set a ban, covered the star refining array, and went to an area in the distance, ready to heal by his own reserves.


    It''s too extravagant to use the energy source in the star refining array. He''s afraid he''ll be punished by heaven and killed by the thunder of heaven''s punishment.


    While healing, the Taoist elder used his identity as a pioneer of the catastrophe to summon a "catastrophe order" and transmit a lot of information.


    Originally, Ding Chunqiu''s idea was to add fuel and vinegar and exaggerate the strength of burning the heaven more than ten times.


    When he arrived at the Taoist elder, he directly exaggerated Ding Chunqiu''s idea ten times.


    The strength of burning heaven is equivalent to exaggerating a hundred times.


    The news from the havoc order was smoothly received by the power holding the other havoc order at the other end.


    The great energy''s face changed at that time.


    "What? The estimation of the strength of burning heaven is wrong. There are three strong people at the level of Da Yuan man, and there are as many as three!


    How can it be? A small burning heaven, doesn''t it even have two robberies?


    How can there be a strong man of three robbers? There are enough three?


    This matter must be reported to the Tiandao alliance immediately! "


    Da Neng turned and flew towards the sky, flying over the white clouds, a fairyland that seemed to be built on auspicious clouds.


    This is where the heavenly alliance is located.


    Soon, before da Neng came to a magnificent palace with supreme majesty, he explained to the guard and entered the gate.


    An hour later, countless news passed through the palace.


    No one knows the distant burning heaven. Just because of the nonsense of the Taoist elders, the power of burning heaven has increased more than a hundred times.


    At this time, the burning heaven fell into boiling because of the news that Ying Tianzong and Zhu quexian Zong ended their closure and were born again!

 Chapter 3123

    Yingtianzong and zhuquexianzong suddenly announced the closure of the Pope a year ago, which once caused panic.


    Burning the heaven to fight the catastrophe, how can these two super giants be less?


    Therefore, under the background of the destruction of Zhongyuan domain, the two major gates suddenly announced their birth, which naturally attracted a lot of martial artists.


    All those who burn heaven feel that they have swallowed a strong heart pill and are full of confidence in the future of burning heaven.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was not happy in the face of yingtianzong''s disciples with unprecedented strength.


    He is being taught a lesson by Princess rosefinch.


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, my princess is working hard for you to answer Tianzong. Do you have to die?


    Look at this list! "


    Princess rosefinch sat on the throne of Gu Xuan''s patriarch. Without any scruples about the crowd around, she threw a list in her hand in front of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect, so he caught it quickly.


    "Look, in one year, the number of internal disciples has increased by three times to 9000.


    There are four thousand martial arts above the holy land.


    There are two thousand saints, of which there are three hundred at the peak!


    There are twenty-eight strong people in the great circle!


    One of them is the great perfection, and there are a full number of four.


    Tower master, poor and afraid of saints, Li Yiyun and Dashi are all higher than you who don''t want to make progress.


    In order to help you with your special training, how much pain and effort did I have to find cultivation resources.


    Now, is that how you repay the princess? "


    Princess rosefinch cockily scolded Gu Xuan and threw four things in her hand.


    With a bang, four things fell to the ground.


    These four things are the treasures Gu Xuan got from Ding Chunqiu.


    The two truncated humanoid meteorites should actually be regarded as the same treasure.


    There are two others, the 28 star array, which is broken and has not yet been lifted, and the "star moving warship", which is reduced to the size of a palm by Gu Xuan with space secrets.


    The star moving warship did not lift its recognition.


    In the hall, poor and afraid of saints, tower owners, small lotus roots, Dashi and others all know that Princess rosefinch has no malice. She just doesn''t like Gu Xuan and wants to take him out.


    So everyone was trying to hold back their laughter.


    They often meet this kind of thing, and generally don''t laugh unless they can''t help it.


    Gu Xuan was speechless and innocent.


    "Your Highness, isn''t there no way out?


    At least, Ding Chunqiu was a great success of the second disaster. With the blessing of the twenty-eight star array, he suppressed his injury. When he fought with me, he was like nothing.


    It took me a lot of hard work to hit him again, forcing him to give up these treasures and run away.


    Although these things are damaged, you can use the fire of rosefinch to refine them a little. They should still work! "


    Gu Xuan forcibly explained.


    Princess rosefinch picked her eyebrows. Gu Xuan thought carefully. She saw it clearly.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid these things are not bad. If they don''t need to be repaired, you won''t take them out at all?"


    Princess rosefinch asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense!"


    Ancient Xuan silently make complaints about it.


    Good thing, who would be stupid to take it out?


    Besides, your royal highness is short of treasure.


    Every feather in your body is a treasure that others dream of, okay?


    Your whole person is a moving treasure house, okay?


    Of course, I only dare to think about it in my heart and dare not say it at all.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan worried that he would die here and today. He was less than 500 years old. Alas.


    "Your Highness, your voice needs to be felt.


    I have a sincere heart, just to send you some treasures. Whether they are good or bad will not affect my decision! "


    Gu Xuan looked loyal and courageous.


    Princess rosefinch gave another sneer.


    "How much is conscience worth? If you really have a conscience, take some holy pills as the repair cost for repairing these treasures.


    It''s not easy to repair them, even if it''s my princess. "


    Before Princess rosefinch finished, Gu Xuan was rubbing his ears.


    "Sorry, Princess Royal, fighting with Ding Chunchou, I hurt my ears. My hearing seems to be somewhat damaged.


    Oh, by the way, is your royal highness not to say that we need to build a big alliance?


    Let''s discuss the matter quickly!


    I suspect that after Ding Chunqiu escaped, he will immediately summon the main force of the great robbery to come!


    We must discuss how to deal with it as soon as possible! "


    Princess rosefinch gave Gu Xuan a white look and knew that Gu Xuan was deliberately changing the topic. She also knew how difficult it was to pry out several holy pills from Gu Xuan. She had to give up temporarily.


    She thought for a moment.


    "The matter of alliance is just a form. There is no need to rush for a while.


    After all, the burning heaven is not chaotic enough.


    It still needs to be more chaotic. It''s best to be chaotic a hundred times. Only the black hands hidden behind will appear.


    At that time, it was time for us to turn the tide.


    As for now, it highlights one who sweeps the snow in front of the door and the soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth, regardless of others and other things.


    If the burning heaven wants to be reborn and survive forever, it needs sacrifice, many, many sacrifices! "


    Princess rosefinch said something unfathomable.


    Even Gu Xuan didn''t understand very well.


    Others, of course, not to mention.


    However, although Gu Xuan didn''t understand, he could guess.


    The black hands behind the scenes, up to now, have not really appeared, making wind and rain.


    However, Gu Xuan believed that before long, Tiandao, the Taoist sect elders, Tianmo enemy, the invincible bitter Lord and others would gradually show their fox tails and make some moves.


    At the thought of the Taoist elder, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but see Shi Zhixuan''s face.


    This guy is also an unstable factor. I must find him as soon as possible and completely draw him over.


    He didn''t ask him to deal with others, but asked him to help stare at the Taoist elder, which was a great help to himself.


    "Well, it''s hard for the princess to be happy when she looks at you.


    You continue to have a meeting to discuss how to arrange Ying Tianzong, and the princess won''t accompany you. "


    Princess rosefinch stood up from the patriarch''s throne, grabbed a red fruit at will, bit it, and it was crunchy.


    "The fruit is good, but people are a little outrageous."


    Before she left, Princess rosefinch looked at Gu Xuan more and seemed even more unhappy. She raised her hand and rolled several treasures on the ground into her sleeve robe.


    The next moment, she waved her long sleeve and her body turned into a flame.


    When the flame dispersed, Princess rosefinch disappeared.


    In the hall, most of the core high-level leaders of yingtianzong are still holding a smile.


    After all, Gu Xuan''s ashen face is really funny.


    As soon as Princess rosefinch left, the big stone, the small lotus root, the tower owner, the poor and afraid of the saint, they really couldn''t hold back, and they had bent over with laughter.


    Gu Xuan, with a black face, wrote down a pen for the four people on the small book in his heart.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan sat on his throne.


    "Seriously, this is the first meeting since Ying Tianzong lifted the closure. Who dares to laugh and drag it out to the wall for three years!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    The big stone and the small lotus root seemed to be hit again, and they rolled directly on the ground.


    Gu Xuan, covered with black lines, directly punched them one by one and blew them out of the conference hall.


    The world is quiet.


    Therefore, a meeting without waves began under the chairmanship of Gu Xuan without passion.


    An hour later, when the meeting was over, the people scattered around yingtianzong and went busy.


    Gu Xuan went to Yunding mountain and came to a city.


    That is the Dragon subduing City, where the Dragon guards are stationed.


    These dragon guards were the subordinates of Gu Xuan when he was the leader of the Dragon subduing city in the nine heaven of the holy land.


    Later, they were sent to guard Yunding mountain.


    They also participated in the special training of Princess rosefinch, and their strength has been greatly improved.


    The leader of Longwei is especially skilled and is promoted to ordinary great perfection.


    As soon as they got out of the inner space of the rosefinch statue, they went directly back to Yunding mountain.


    Only here do they feel that they are useful.


    Ying Tianzong is a place where there are too many strong people. Their existence is very insignificant.


    Gu Xuan came specially to know that they already had some inferiority complex in their hearts and needed encouragement.


    Gu Xuan stayed for half an hour, and the Dragon guards felt greatly encouraged and perked up again.


    Gu Xuan originally wanted to see an elf emperor, but he couldn''t find it all over. He had to stop and returned to Ying Tianzong''s residence, an independent courtyard.


    In the past year, he has done a lot of things, especially in cultivation, but he has completely fallen behind in the Dan Tao and the promotion of Dan saint.


    He wants to pick it up again and prepare for the promotion to Dansheng.


    However, after Gu Xuan closed for three days, the gate of the courtyard was knocked away.


    "Boss, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    Dashi, Xiaoou and Xiaolv broke in together.

 Chapter 3124

    Gu Xuan, sitting cross legged and thinking with his eyes closed, was interrupted by the voice of Dashi.


    He immediately got up and went out of the house. The first thing he saw was the empty gate of the small courtyard.


    The wooden door was lying not far away with cracks.


    When the wind blows, the wooden door becomes slag.


    "My wooden door has only been changed for less than a year!


    That''s good sandalwood. Won''t you three bastards knock at the door?


    Who kicked it? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over the big stone, small lotus root and small green.


    Dashi could not help but shrink his feet.


    Gu Xuan gave a violent chestnut and enjoyed the past, which made the big stone show his teeth.


    "Don''t be angry, boss. Listen to me.


    Isn''t this a big deal? I''m in a hurry to inform you. In a hurry, I kicked the door! "


    Dashi stepped back, hugged his head and explained.


    "Something big happened?"


    Gu Xuan was condescending and glanced at the big stone. Although this guy''s face was worried, his eyes were full of excitement and could not hide.


    Is this a sign of great things?


    You''re kidding me!


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t expose it. He just rubbed his fist and loosened his muscles and bones, which can be regarded as a warm-up for beating people later.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s appearance, Dashi couldn''t help talking.


    Although there was indeed an accident, he was not sure how big it was, but the boss''s fist always aimed very accurately.


    If you punch out, you''ll hit the head.


    Dashi''s eyes turned a few times, quickly retreated behind the small lotus root and pushed the small lotus root forward.


    "Little lotus root, you call yourself big brother. Tell me about it!"


    Little lotus root snorted.


    "I should have said it. You have to ask for trouble.


    The thing is, boss, didn''t we build a burning city in the Seven Star region?


    Before the whole clan closed special training, the inner disciples and elders there were called back and taken care of by the Ouyang family for the time being.


    Now, our people have finished the special training. Of course, we should control the burning city again.


    I didn''t expect... "


    Gu Xuan frowned and interrupted, "why, people of Ouyang aristocratic family can''t we go in?"


    Little lotus root shook his head.


    "How dare they? It''s almost as good as asking us to go.


    You don''t know that a large area around the burning city has been occupied.


    Burning city was also surrounded.


    However, the people who surrounded the burning city didn''t deal with the burning city, so no one cared.


    Unexpectedly, something happened after all! "


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth and wanted to beat Xiao lotus root. He held back after all because he helped refine many holy pills.


    "Can you stop talking about it? What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xuan asked patiently.


    Xiao Ou said solemnly, "isn''t that boy fooled into being the city master by the stars of Xingyue city?


    After the special training, he immediately went to the burning sky city, ready to start there, rush to the star moon city, continue to be the city master and deploy defense for the star moon city.


    As a result, there was an accident. He was caught! "


    Gu Xuan was angry as soon as his pupils contracted.


    "How dare you catch them? Who are those people?


    Now the burning heaven is experiencing a great disaster. It''s only a little breathing time. How dare they catch our people?


    Which faction is it? Let me kill his nest directly! "


    Xiao Ou continued to shake her head.


    "I''m afraid not. It''s not the people who burn the heaven, it''s the dead!


    According to the information from the king of the gopher, they should be the dead running out of the God killing cemetery!


    Moreover, it seems that they came for you, because after they caught you badly, they named you by name and asked you to ask for someone in person. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Undead? It seems that it''s those three guys!"


    Three figures flashed through Gu Xuan''s brain.


    Those three figures are the bark faced old man, the half man and half horse orc, and the skeleton man.


    The three guys destroyed the little burning city a year ago and made a lot of trouble in the burning city. Finally, Princess rosefinch scared them off.


    Unexpectedly, they did not repent, made a comeback, and kidnapped powerful people!


    "Don''t let you pay the price. You don''t even know your last name!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a killing machine.


    Xiao Ou continued: "by the way, boss, Li Xieyun plans to solve the matter alone. Let''s not tell you that he has rushed there.


    But this matter, the three of us, after thinking about it, we''d better tell you to be safer. "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "You did a good job.


    It''s a big event that all the people in the God killing cemetery have come to the burning world. You can''t take it lightly.


    What''s more, they came to catch me and asked me by name!


    However, although you have done very well, I always feel that you are so enthusiastic and seem to be a little abnormal. "


    Little lotus root, big stone and little green patted their chest and said that everything was normal.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and wondered why.


    "Small lotus, big stone, the two of you, should not be the highness of the princess, under the prohibition order, can not go out?


    So, if you want to find a breakthrough from me, let me carry the black pot? "


    Little lotus root and big stone were stunned and blurted out: "how do you know?"


    Their eyes stared at little green.


    "You guy, you said you were one with us, but you actually told the boss Gao Mi?


    You''re not grounded. You can follow, so you deliberately frame us? "


    Big stone grabbed Little Green''s skirt and roared, and saliva splashed on Little Green''s face.


    Little green looked confused.


    The boss guessed it. What does it have to do with him?


    "Wronged, brother Dashi!


    Wronged, brother lotus root!


    I haven''t disclosed the secret. I''ve been with you all the time. How can I disclose the secret? "


    Little green shouted wronged. She was so angry that she could only hold it.


    No way, the strength is not as good as people, so I can only bow my head and be a man!


    Since the beginning of a year ago, the status of little lotus has gone up all over the sky.


    Dashi not to mention, soaring, under the guidance of the royal highness of princess, unexpectedly promoted to a big circle full, the fist shadow is hard to speak, speak and reason, can not refute at all.


    Gu Xuan snorted.


    "Fearless bandits dare to report, but they don''t have the courage to admit it.


    What are you afraid of them doing? Stand with me and I will support you!


    Don''t counsellor, don''t be afraid, stand up straight, I see who dares to touch you?


    Who dares to touch you? I saw it. I beat him all over the ground looking for teeth!


    Well, if you keep your feet shut, I can''t go against the Royal Highness order.


    As soon as the ancient mysterious words were finished, the body directly fell into a spatial vortex and disappeared without a trace.


    Little lotus root three people, just want to follow, can''t follow at all.


    However, no matter small lotus root or big stone, they are not in the mood to keep up at the moment.


    The atmosphere in the courtyard is strange and quiet.


    "Little green, little green, how do I teach you to unite with us and fight the boss to the end?


    Now, you are actually betraying and divulging secrets. You know, as your eldest brother, I am very sad. "


    Little lotus root patted Little Green''s bald head.


    Little green is about to cry. No matter how he explains, the two villains in front of him don''t believe it.


    The big stone clenched his fist and threatened:


    "Although you have the boss''s support, I believe that I won''t get to the boss''s ears when I beat you, right?"


    Xiao Ou waved her hand and said with a smile, "Dashi, speak gently. Don''t intimidate and threaten.


    Didn''t the boss just say that?


    Who dares to touch him and be found by the boss will be beaten all over the ground looking for teeth?


    In other words, as long as the boss doesn''t see it, even if someone complains, the boss has no reason to take care of it? "


    The big stone gave a thumbs up.


    "Brother, you are still smart!


    Little green, admit your fate! "


    Little lotus root also shook his fist.


    "Little green, a man, just hold back and don''t cry like killing a pig!"


    Seeing the situation, Xiaolv turned into a dragon and wanted to fly away.


    Unfortunately, the big stone suddenly became bigger and became a giant. A slap, like swatting a fly, patted little green from the sky.


    The next second, the scream of killing pigs rang through the clouds for a long time.


    All this is naturally seen in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Of course, he won''t stand up for little green. The 25-year-old fool around with little lotus root and big stone all day. He''s bad at learning, so he should knock.


    Soon, Gu Xuan entered a transmission array and activated it.


    On the other side, in the burning city, a transmission array lit up.


    Gu Xuan, appeared in it!

 Chapter 3125

    "See you, Lord!"


    Elder Ying Tianzong, who guarded the ultra long distance transmission array, and several disciples bowed to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Can elder Li be in the burning city?"


    Li Changlao in his mouth is naturally Li Xie Yun. Of course, he won''t call Li Xie Yun''s name directly in front of ordinary elders and disciples.


    This is also the exclusive title of Gu Xuan.


    Because Li Yiyun is not an ordinary elder, but a supreme elder.


    Of course, if others can understand it, no one will care about a title.


    "Return to the patriarch. Half an hour ago, the supreme elder left the city master''s house and disappeared as soon as he arrived at the burning heaven city.


    It should be going out of the city to the territory of the undead army to save the powerful young master. "


    The elder guarding the transmission array replied respectfully.


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly.


    This is what he expected.


    With Li Xie Yun''s character, it''s strange that his grandson was caught. He can stay.


    There is no such thing as making long-term plans, making plans before moving, collecting enemy data, and knowing yourself and your enemy!


    Gu Xuan didn''t worry much.


    Since the other party came for himself, he should be safe before seeing himself, whether he is fierce or Li Xie Yun.


    Of course, this is the default that the enemy is strong enough to defeat or even trap Li Xie Yun.


    If it is not strong enough, it is the enemy who is not safe.


    After all, genuine goods at a fair price, but the royal highness of the rosefinch princess has been trained by herself.


    "Who is the leader of Ying Tianzong burning Tiancheng? Let him see me!"


    Gu Xuan went out of the transmission array, went out, found a pavilion in the garden at will, and sat down safely.


    Gu Xuan looked at the small garden and felt a sense of vicissitudes.


    Obviously, everything here has not changed compared with a year ago.


    But it happened that he had this sense of strangeness.


    "It''s clearly a garden. The natural power of heaven and earth should have been stronger.


    Unfortunately, even the natural power of heaven and earth here is extremely thin. I''m afraid not to mention it outside. "


    The ancient Xuanti sighed.


    Now, the burning world is in a catastrophe. In fact, the whole world has changed.


    The natural power of heaven and earth becomes thin, which is only the most superficial thing.


    All the rules and rules of the burning heaven world have become disordered and no longer have the unique characteristics of the burning heaven world. Anyone can be transferred here at will.


    Those who burn heaven are actually weakened.


    The situation will gradually get worse.


    Boom.


    There was a sudden explosion over the burning city.


    Gu Xuan looked up and saw a group of martial artists from Ying Tianzong and Ouyang aristocratic family besieging several fierce beasts.


    Those fierce beasts are strange in shape, and their bodies are still stained with the power of space. It is obvious that they have just suddenly emerged, not burning the heaven.


    Their strength is not strong, they are slaughtered in the blink of an eye, and their bodies become booty.


    I believe that in the evening, it will be divided into food and components of various Lingbao.


    They are both crisis and opportunity.


    The same is true of the great robbery.


    It consists of crisis and opportunity.


    The crisis is real and everyone can feel it.


    The corresponding opportunity, so far, has not been revealed.


    "But it shouldn''t be long.


    Danger is everywhere, opportunity is everywhere, and the day is coming. "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help thinking.


    After a while, an eye grew on the top of his head and came without giving Gu Xuan a front eye.


    "The Lord is so powerful. I don''t know what to tell you to summon the villain?"


    The visitor swaggered into the pavilion and looked at Gu Xuan with his nostrils.


    Gu Xuan woke up from his meditation. At the sight of the visitor, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    "Poor and afraid, elder, why are you here?


    You don''t have to guard a small burning city in person? "


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    Should the safety of Tianzong, that is the first.


    Gu Xuan wanted to seal the poor and afraid of saints within the jurisdiction of yingtianzong.


    The poor and afraid saint was a head shorter than Gu Xuan, but it did not prevent him from looking down at Gu Xuan.


    He stood on the stone bench and snorted coldly.


    "Hum! It is the royal highness of the princess that I have come to defend the city of heaven.


    I''m not afraid to tell you, not only I''m not in yingtianzong, but also the brother of tower master.


    In addition, you are not here and Li Xie Yun is not there. Ying Tianzong is afraid that he will be full of big stones.


    If you''re worried, go back!


    It''s just a group of undead. When the tower leader brother comes back from Xingyue City, we work together with Li Xie Yun to destroy the undead army, but it''s just a flick of our fingers. "


    After a year of special training, the poor and afraid of saints have made great progress, but they have no place to show it. They can''t stand it.


    Now there is an enemy like the undead army who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s a tailor-made training object for him. He doesn''t want Gu Xuan to intervene.


    Gu Xuan guessed about the poor and afraid of saints. He was speechless except speechless.


    However, when his mind turned sharply, Gu Xuan found so little useful information from a pile of nonsense of poor and afraid of saints.


    "You said, is your highness your presence?


    What is the Lord of the tower, the royal highness of the princess?


    Gu Xuan asked specially.


    The poor and afraid saint''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was as smart as him and guessed what Gu Xuan should have guessed?


    As for what Gu Xuan guessed, he couldn''t guess.


    "No, the royal highness of the princess is to let me and him come and burn the city of heaven, but not let him go back to the moon city.


    He went back secretly.


    If he doesn''t sneak back, he can go back with his powerful.


    In that case, why go back alone?


    If you don''t go back alone, will you be caught and can''t go back? "


    Gu Xuan almost wanted to slap him around. Are you singing tongue twisters?


    However, although the poor and afraid Saint didn''t say anything, Gu Xuan still understood.


    For a moment, his mind was full of thoughts.


    The royal highness of the princess sent two of them to a small burning city.


    I''m afraid something big will happen near burning city!


    "Poverty is afraid of elders. Please speak human words when you talk to me. After all, I only know human language.


    Besides, your Highness has sent you to guard the burning of the city of heaven.


    If you have nothing to do, go and study how to reopen the channel from burning heaven city to killing God cemetery.


    The matter of the undead Legion is not simple. Don''t get involved for the time being.


    I''ll check it out later. "


    Gu Xuan explained a few words, then turned into a light, flew out of the burning city of heaven and disappeared into the sky. He left the poor and afraid of the saint alone, standing on the stone bench, disorderly in the wind.


    "Hey, tell me what you think of!


    Also, I''m not saying nothing. I just have some research on opera recently.


    In addition, the transmission array leading to the God killing cemetery was rebuilt yesterday. "


    The poor and afraid Saint looked at the direction of Gu Xuan''s disappearance and roared loudly.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan is doomed to be deaf.


    Just then, suddenly, a signal bomb exploded in the sky.


    The poor man was afraid that the saint''s pupils would shrink, so he hurried out of the pavilion and looked up into the sky.


    The elders and disciples of yingtianzong are forming a battle formation and surrounding a huge rhinoceros.


    "Rhinoceros giant! A star fierce beast of the highest Saint level!


    It''s strange. The frequency of fierce animals has increased too much recently, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger. "


    The poor man frowned and muttered to himself.


    Just then, an elder of Da Yuanman level rushed into the sky.


    The poor and afraid saint was shocked: "the elder, please stop, the rhinoceros giant, let me kill it!"


    Whoosh!


    Idle egg, painful poor, afraid of the Holy One, the momentum broke out and rose into the sky!


    Everyone was startled, and the besieged rhinoceros was also startled.


    I''m just a fierce beast at the peak level of the emperor. It''s too much for you to send ordinary Da Yuanman. Now you still send a robbery Da Yuanman?


    Isn''t this bullying cattle?


    Want to kill me, no way!


    I''ll die myself!


    Therefore, when the poor and afraid of saints rushed to the rhinoceros giant with a ferocious look, they were stunned to find that it had been scared to death alive.


    "Oh, I''m so angry!"


    Poor and afraid of saints are angry.


    "Drag it back, kill it and eat the whole cow feast!"


    At this time, Gu Xuan had quietly entered the territory of the undead Legion.

 Chapter 3126

    Gu Xuan walked slowly into a forest.


    This forest is the only entrance and exit of a valley surrounded by mountains on three sides. It is guarded not only by many undead, but also by many array prohibitions.


    After a period of time, there are patrol teams. It can be said that even a spirit fly can''t fly in.


    However, Gu Xuan was obviously not a spirit fly, so he didn''t fly, but swaggered in.


    Wherever they passed, the dead seemed to be collectively blind and could not see him at all.


    None of the many array prohibitions he stepped on showed signs of activation.


    In short, Gu Xuan is just like visiting his own back garden.


    "Damn it, I''m so poor that I''m afraid I''ll make trouble and forget my business.


    I was going to invite people from Ouyang family to know about the current situation of Ouyang family.


    By the way, see how much information they have collected about the dead.


    Well, we''ve all come here, and there''s no reason to turn back. "


    Gu Xuan muttered for a while.


    In fact, he has the exclusive voice transmission runes of Ouyang''s ancestors and Ouyang flower butterflies. He can directly contact the two senior leaders of Ouyang family. What information he wants is a one sentence thing.


    There''s no need for him to make such twists and turns.


    However, Gu Xuan dared not.


    Ouyang Huadie, a traitor, has coveted his identity as a Taoist companion for a long time. If this connection is made, can''t Ouyang Huadie fly over?


    Who can stand this?


    All the way forward, Gu Xuan walked about twenty miles, and finally walked out of the woods and into the deeper position of the valley.


    Further inside, you can only see heavy fog.


    The teams of the dead patrolling by teams are all skeleton people. All the first-class saints are walking into or out of the fog from all directions. Everything is in order and seems to coincide with a certain law.


    Everything in the fog can''t be seen clearly by the naked eye. If you want to know the situation inside, you can only release the power of the soul.


    For the sake of safety, Gu Xuan directly released the power of the spirit and went to explore the fog.


    However, to Gu Xuan''s surprise, as soon as the power of the soul entered the fog, it was like entering a void space-time. Nothing could be detected except a vast expanse.


    Even the undead patrol team that just entered the fog could not detect it at all.


    "It''s strange. It''s an array prohibition to prevent soul perception. It''s a big deal. You can prevent two robberies and great fullness."


    Gu Xuan frowned and became more and more curious. What''s the secret in this Canyon?


    "Now, I don''t know where Xie Yun has gone?


    When I came in, I was paying attention all the way and didn''t find any trace left by him.


    The territory of the dead is not simple. Evil clouds may suffer. "


    Gu Xuan had a faint worry in his heart, but that was all.


    The evil cloud is a disaster at least. If there is danger, the movement is not small.


    Gu Xuan thought for a while and finally recovered the power of the divine soul.


    Since you can''t feel the situation inside by the power of the soul, let''s stop and go straight in.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the patrol of the dead in and out. After he found nothing unusual, he stepped out and went in.


    When Gu Xuan stepped into the fog, he found that he thought he should not see his fingers here. The fog was rich. Unexpectedly, the fog inside was very thin.


    The scope of the fog is only a thousand feet at most.


    With his eyesight, he can even see through the fog, see the other end of the fog, the scene of jagged rocks in the canyon, and a faint gloomy palace behind the rocks.


    Gu Xuan took a step and was ready to go through the fog.


    However, just then, a burst of laughter suddenly sounded.


    "Hahaha, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. If you break in and enter the territory of my dead, you will become the dead under the sword!


    Skeleton man, find him for this seat! "


    The sound, sharp and harsh, almost broke people''s eardrums. It''s very ugly.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    He hid his breath and body shape, and then he entered the fog!


    Moreover, the road we took was passed by the undead patrol team. It is reasonable to say that it is absolutely safe!


    How could it be exposed so easily?


    This is unscientific!


    Skeletons are boiling.


    "Where are the rats that dare to come and die? Don''t come out quickly. I''ll give you a good time!"


    "Hide your head and show your tail. Be careful of becoming a skeleton. People have fewer ribs!"


    Skeleton changing people have few ribs. This is a very widespread and vicious curse among skeleton people!


    "Enemy, get out!"


    Skeletons are like headless flies, looking for enemies everywhere. Even the stones on the ground have to be poked with bone knives.


    Gu Xuan wondered. He thought about how to deal with it and whether to return immediately?


    In theory, as long as he gets out of the fog, no one can find him again.


    At the same time, he began to recall what he saw outside the fog.


    Finally, Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    "I see. It''s careless!


    The number of people in the fog ban is fixed!


    When skeletons patrol, the number of people in and out wants to be equal.


    Once in, there must be one out, and the speed is exactly the same.


    Even if it''s only half a leg, it''s going out and in.


    Every detail is extremely strict.


    It''s strange that a living man like me came in and wasn''t forbidden by the fog. It has nothing to do with whether I''m good at hiding and sneaking.


    However, although they know someone has come in, they can''t find me in a short time. "


    After Gu Xuan figured out this layer, he also thought of a solution.


    However, the solution is not to solve the problem, but to bet that the other party can''t find the problem.


    At this time, the undead patrol team in the fog has been confused and is looking for enemies who may be hiding here.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were burning. He recognized a skeleton man and changed into it. He killed it at a very fast speed, and the body was included in the space ring.


    At this point, as like as two peas, the ancient Xuan has completely replaced it, even the soul breath is the same, and learning the appearance of other dead souls, a confused look in the air, looking for the enemy.


    I don''t know if I can find it. Gu Xuan really found it.


    I saw that there were three dead skeletons about a hundred feet ahead. They were talking intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although they did it secretly and mixed in a patrol team of skeleton people, Gu Xuan noticed them.


    No way, it''s too conspicuous. It''s hard not to notice.


    Their breath and temperament are very different from the stupid patrol of the Dead Skeleton people. The flame in their eyes flashes, and the frequency is really fast.


    Gu Xuan pointed to the three skeletons around several companions and said stiffly, "it''s strange. I''m afraid it''s the enemy!"


    Members of the skeleton patrol team still believed in their own people. With a whoosh, they rushed over together.


    This movement naturally attracted the attention of all patrol teams.


    "What are you three doing whispering?


    Is it a spy! "


    Gu Xuan pointed to three skeletons and shouted.


    The three skeleton people, with a flash of fire in their eyes, stabbed out the bone knife in their hands, and killed several of the team "companions" who were still at a loss.


    "Sure enough, we were exposed!"


    "Bah, haven''t you figured out the secret of this dharma array?


    Why are you still exposed? You unreliable thing! "


    "Don''t scold me. We''ve been lurking for so long and haven''t been found, which shows that my guess is correct.


    You two must have exposed your feet when you were found! "


    Seeing a skeleton man surrounded, the three exposed counterfeiters accused each other, and looked like they wanted to split them alive.


    Of course, when you start, the bone knife in your hand is still the enemy.


    A skeleton man on patrol is only a first-class saint. How can he be their opponent? He is almost tortured and killed.


    And it''s all second kills!


    Bang bang!


    With the sound of impact, countless skeletons broke up.


    The three invaders also showed their original shape. They were actually three moon eating wolves with wolf heads and evil spirits.


    Just one breath, they rushed out and left the fog.


    Gu Xuan''s "companions" have been killed. Only he "escaped", and a few skeleton people left, holding a bone knife, pursued him!

 Chapter 3127

    Gu Xuan rushed out of the fog, but he only saw bones all over the ground.


    Among them, there are already skeleton people of the middle rank and even the high rank of the saint.


    Even, there were several corpses, which turned out to be undead beasts in the realm of the supreme monarch.


    Unfortunately, even with such strength, it is still not enough to see, torn to pieces by sharp claws.


    Along the extension direction of the corpses on the ground, through the jagged rocks, the front is already the core area of the canyon.


    A gloomy palace appeared thousands of feet away. It was terrible.


    There is black fog around the palace, which makes it feel separated from reality.


    The palace gate is open. There are still corpses at the door. Obviously, the three moon eating wolves have entered the palace.


    The skeletons pursued by Gu Xuan had stopped and seemed unwilling to continue to chase.


    If they don''t chase, Gu Xuan will look very abrupt if he chases alone.


    "Why stop? If you don''t catch up, I''m afraid you won''t catch up!"


    Gu Xuan urged several skeletons to pursue them with him.


    Several skeleton people didn''t mean to step at all.


    "There is the three kings'' palace, which is the palace of the three forbidden adults. If they enter there, they will only have a dead end.


    Don''t forget that just now, in the fog prohibition, the three fierce beasts in the starry sky have been discovered by the dark demon snake.


    Just now, you demon snake didn''t do it. It''s their luck to make them live a little longer.


    But now, when they enter the three kings hall, I''m afraid you demon snake will kill them immediately. Let''s continue patrolling. "


    A skeleton man turned and planned to retreat into the fog.


    That''s where they should go.


    The other skeleton people nodded and agreed one after another.


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    If you knew so, you might as well find a chance to hunt a moon eating wolf, pretend to be it and directly enter the so-called three kings'' hall!


    It''s not going forward or backward now.


    "Don''t be stunned, brother. If you don''t return to the fog ban and patrol conscientiously, you may not be able to return."


    A skeleton man patted Gu Xuan on the shoulder.


    "Can''t you go back?"


    Gu Xuan was confused and wanted to ask why, but before he asked, a dead snow Eagle flew out of the three kings'' hall.


    "A group of trash, unexpectedly let the eclipse MOON WOLF break into the three kings'' hall. What''s your use?"


    The body of the dead snow eagle was huge, like a hill. Between the rise and fall, he caught Gu Xuan and several skeleton people and flew towards the three kings hall.


    "You guys are only worthy to be the nourishment of [rattan demon God] adults!"


    The dead snow Eagle scolded angrily and flew into the three kings'' hall.


    This made Gu Xuan secretly happy. Originally, he planned to resist, killed the dead snow eagle in an instant, and then pretended to be it to enter the three kings hall. I believe no one will find it for a time.


    But he never thought that there was no need to pretend. The dead snow Eagle rushed out of the three King''s Hall in order to catch them.


    However, it seems that the dead snow Eagle intends to use them as the nourishment of [vine demon God]?


    "What the hell is [vine demon God]?"


    Gu Xuan searched his brain for information about these three words.


    Unfortunately, there is no record of [rattan demon God], whether it is the memory obtained from burying heaven and death, or the memory obtained from Dongbi Dansheng.


    But you don''t have to think about it. It''s absolutely strong.


    Otherwise, the dead snow eagle will not call it "Lord rattan demon".


    "Can we say that the sudden emergence of so many undead here is for this [vine demon God]?"


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    At this time, the dead snow eagle had entered the three kings hall, turned left and right, passed through several array prohibitions, and came to the top of a dark cave.


    The hole is about three feet in size. It''s dark inside. You can''t see the bottom at all. You don''t know how deep it is.


    "Ah, help! Help!"


    "Don''t kill me, let me go, I don''t want to die!"


    "Even if you want to kill me, don''t feed me to the vine demon God. I don''t want to destroy my soul and have no chance to go to the nether world!"


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came from the dark hole and echoed in the palace, which was extremely frightening.


    But soon, the scream and the plea for mercy disappeared, replaced by a strange silence.


    "You guys, get down and make atonement for your weakness and ignorance!"


    The dead snow Eagle laughed.


    Several skeletons caught in its claws trembled as if they wanted to beg for mercy, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    Because they know very well that what the dead snow Eagle hates most is the people who beg for mercy. Once they beg for mercy, they don''t even have a chance to fall into the hole, and they will die on the spot.


    Instead, if you fall down the hole, you can live a few more days.


    Moreover, falling down the hole is not lifeless.


    The three masters of the three kings hall, the three forbidden adults, once promised that if they could climb out, they would regain their freedom. Don''t worry, they would become the nourishment of Lord [rattan demon God].


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t know these things. He just thought that the skeleton people around him were frightened and speechless.


    At this time, the claws of the dead snow Eagle were finally released. Gu Xuan and several skeleton people suddenly fell into that unfathomable cave.


    After the free fall movement lasted for half an hour, the people jumped and fell into a spring.


    Four skeletons broke up directly.


    Only Gu Xuan and the only skeleton stood up from the spring.


    "Get out of this water, it''s not ordinary spring water, but ''Youmo spring water'', which is used by Lord [rattan demon God] to heal wounds.


    It is possible at any time that it will drink all the "Youmo spring" in one bite. If we stay here, it will swallow it into our stomach and become nourishment together. "


    The only skeleton man anxiously pulled Gu Xuan and ran to the shore.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help feeling.


    Even if they are undead skeleton people, once they have enough strength and wisdom, they often have feelings for their companions.


    On this point alone, Gu Xuan felt that the skeleton man in front of him was much more lovely than many Terran warriors.


    They ran through the water and reached the shore.


    The reason why it is a gallop rather than a direct flight is that this dark underground space has tens or even hundreds of times more gravity than the normal space.


    The first-class saint can barely bear it. If you want to fly, it''s a fool''s dream.


    But they had just reached the shore and were preparing to go ashore, but they saw only a few figures. Suddenly, they blocked the shore.


    These are several undead beasts. They are all in the middle level of the emperor.


    Headed by a "nine striped leopard", there are four horizontal patterns on the left and right faces.


    On the forehead, there is only a vertical pattern, like the third eye.


    It is quite strong and smooth. It doesn''t look like a dead beast at all unless it is surrounded by death all the time.


    "It turned out that it was two skeleton people who made mistakes. They were in the realm of the first-class emperor. This strength can only be regarded as patrol members prohibited by the fog.


    It''s not that you can''t come up if you want to.


    However, you also know the rules. The underground space is so large and the living resources are extremely limited.


    If you want to live, you have to show enough sincerity.


    However, your status is low, and I expect there is nothing good in you.


    Give half the flame in your eyes! "


    The nine striped leopard looked at Gu Xuan and them jokingly.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The skeleton man beside Gu Xuan, the flame in his eyes, flickered sharply, and seemed very afraid and nervous.


    Even his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Nine... Lord Jiuwen leopard, the fire in our eyes is the fire of our life.


    I still have treasures on me. Otherwise, would you like to have a look first?


    Or one tenth of the fire of life, okay? "


    The voice of the skeleton man trembled.


    The nine striped leopard smiled disdainfully.


    "Of course... No!


    I want you two half of the fire of life. If you don''t give it, stay in the spring.


    Lord rattan demon, I just finished eating.


    You have about one day to live.


    I hope this day is enough for you two to think clearly! "


    The skeleton man was silent for a long time and nodded after all.


    "Lord Jiuwen leopard, i... I''ve thought about it. Half is half. I just hope that adults can let us go up."


    The nine striped leopard said with a smile, "no, no, no, I may not have made it clear. I just promised half.


    Now, it''s all the treasures on your body, plus two-thirds of the fire of life! "


    The skeleton man trembled and almost fell into the spring.


    "Lord Jiuwen leopard, you... How can you do this?


    Two thirds of us will be dying right away, even the realm of the holy monarch.


    This is tantamount to letting us die! "


    The nine striped leopard nodded.


    "Life here is so boring that even we are precarious.


    It''s also a pleasure to see you die. "


    The skeleton man was desperate.


    Gu Xuan looked at the arrogant nine grain leopard, but he smiled!

 Chapter 3128

    "Hahaha, the life here seems really boring.


    It''s so boring that you, such a small middle-level saint, dare to talk!


    Since you like to see people die, I will help you and let you experience the feeling of death! "


    Gu Xuan stared at the nine striped leopard as if watching a big joke.


    Now, he can easily kill even the martial artists who have just entered the second robbery. A nine striped leopard in the territory of a middle-level saint is a product that can poke his hair to death. How dare he be arrogant in front of him?


    Without a slap, the nine striped leopard made money by directly patting it into ashes.


    Gu Xuan''s words directly stunned the skeleton man.


    Jiuwen leopard and some of his men were stunned for a moment before they finally reacted.


    As soon as they reacted, everyone laughed.


    Especially the nine striped leopard laughed with tears.


    A skeleton man, a first-class saint who patrols in the fog prohibition, dare to talk nonsense in front of him, so arrogant?


    I''ve never seen anything like this before.


    I''m afraid my mind is full of paste?


    "Since you don''t want to drink, don''t blame me!


    I will personally deprive you of the only day of your life.


    And let you die in endless pain.


    I want you to regret what you just said! "


    The nine striped leopard showed a killing opportunity in his eyes. Trapped in this underground space, he wanted to vent all his anger, pain, helplessness and hatred to the skeleton man in front of him!


    Beside Gu Xuan, the real skeleton man took Gu Xuan''s left arm and wanted to go back.


    "Brother, get back!"


    He wanted to pull Gu Xuan back to the depths of the spring. In that case, maybe the nine striped leopard didn''t dare to catch up.


    However, how can he pull Gu Xuan?


    As soon as I pulled, I just felt like I was grasping a mountain. I had no chance to pull each other.


    He was stunned!


    The strength of the brother beside him is so strong?


    Can it be said that he has been promoted to a middle-level saint, but what method has he used to hide the realm?


    That''s why he had the courage to challenge the nine striped leopard in the realm of the middle-level emperor?


    "You don''t have to return it. If you still have extra thoughts, you might as well think about it. Is it delicious with braised leopard head or steamed?


    Eh, I almost forgot that we skeleton people don''t have the structure and conditions to eat meat. It''s a pity. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was very calm, and his words were even full of sarcasm, as if he had never paid attention to the nine striped leopard from beginning to end.


    At that time, it was true.


    But the nine striped leopard was angry. He almost spewed fire from his eyes, and his killing machine was even worse. He couldn''t bear it anymore. Aiming at Gu Xuan, he waved his right claw!


    "Eat my ''nine Yin leopard claw''


    A cold light almost penetrated the space and grabbed it directly towards Gu Xuan!


    The power of this claw is enough to leave a strong trace on a king''s life and Emperor''s weapon containing the smell of immortal ware.


    Moreover, this claw has many mysteries. It seems to be a claw, but in fact, it can be transformed into two and four at any time. There is no fixed track to block this claw.


    It can be said that the claw of the nine striped leopard is enough to tear any first-class Saint into pieces!


    Even more than 90% of the middle-level saints can''t stop this claw. We can see its power.


    The skeleton people beside Gu Xuan were almost paralyzed.


    The power of that claw made him despair and made him unable to resist.


    Behind the nine striped leopard, several of his men showed surprise and satisfaction.


    To my surprise, I can see the nine striped leopard perform the kill move.


    Fortunately, the nine striped leopard is their leader. The nine striped leopard is strong enough, and they are also proud.


    Whew!


    The sharp sound of breaking the air sounded. The claw of the nine striped leopard was only a little short, and it was about to fall on Gu Xuan''s neck!


    But just then, Gu Xuan moved lazily.


    Move, no one can see his movement track at all, but unfortunately, the right claw of the nine striped leopard has been held in his hand.


    With a gentle push.


    Click.


    The right claw of the nine striped leopard was broken into slag.


    "Ah! My hand! You dare to crush my hand. I want you to pay for your life!


    I fought with you! "


    The nine striped leopard screamed, tearing his heart and lungs, and almost lost his mind.


    He didn''t seem to think about it at all. Since Gu Xuan could catch his deadly claw so easily and crush his claw, could he compare his strength?


    The irrational nine striped leopard opened his mouth and bit Gu Xuan''s head.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "What, your hand? You''re confused. It''s a claw, not a hand."


    While he was talking, Gu Xuan pointed out at will and pointed it on the jaw of the nine striped leopard.


    His open mouth closed with a bang.


    At the same time, the huge body, like a kite with a broken line, flew back from the shore until it hit a standing rock and smashed it to pieces.


    Poof.


    A big mouthful of blood, mixed with broken teeth, spit out from the mouth of the nine striped leopard.


    But at this time, he had no strength to get up.


    The whole body seems to be scattered.


    The energy in the body was almost broken by Gu Xuan''s finger, and even the meridians were broken by more than half. The injury is so serious that it is difficult to heal in this underground space, which can be said to be a situation of death.


    Until this moment, he finally woke up and knew that he had provoked an unworthy existence.


    The skeleton man beside Gu Xuan had a wide mouth and his chin almost fell to the ground. The flame in his eyes flashed. It was obvious that he was shocked to the point that it was difficult to add.


    He once thought that this brother, who had patrolled together but never spoke, might be a hidden middle-level saint.


    But unexpectedly, he was so strong that even the nine striped leopard could have a finger for seconds.


    This is not the means that a middle-level saint can have. It is clearly the strength that a high-level saint can have!


    "Brother... Brother, oh no, big... Big talent is right.


    You are so awesome. I have offended you before. Please... "


    Although the skeleton man''s strength is not strong, he is not too stupid. He knows that Gu Xuan is a thigh and has to hold it tightly. He remembered that before, he kept calling Gu Xuan brothers. He was afraid that Gu Xuan was unhappy, so he hurriedly apologized.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand to stop him from going on.


    "It''s not safe in this spring. Go up and talk."


    The skeleton man was trembling, surprised and happy, and wanted to jump from the spring to the shore.


    But when he jumped, he only jumped two feet high and fell down, startling a splash of water.


    "Sorry, sir, I forgot that there is nearly a hundred times the gravity here.


    I''ll climb up now! "


    The skeleton was afraid of being splashed with water by Gu Xuan, so he quickly explained.


    Gu Xuan was speechless. He grabbed the skeleton man, threw it up, and threw it on the shore.


    He himself dropped to the shore with a little tiptoe, as if he were not affected by the gravity in the underground space.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Suddenly, several of the nine grain leopard''s men fell to their knees and trembled with fear by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t take a straight look at the dead beasts, but went straight to the nine striped leopard and gave him an instruction in the center of his eyebrows to help him stabilize his injury.


    "Sir, please don''t kill me!


    Just now, I was blind to Mount Tai. I offended you.


    As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to do anything for adults! "


    The nine striped leopard''s mouth is full. It doesn''t speak clearly.


    Gu Xuan barely understood.


    There''s no way. Too many people have begged him for mercy. Most of them are used to this speech. After listening to the beginning, you can guess the end.


    What else don''t you understand?


    Standing high is lonely!


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart, but his appearance didn''t show anything. He was still an expert, carrying his hands and looking at the nine striped leopard.


    "Who is the biggest in this underground space?


    Take me to him! "


    Gu Xuan said coldly.


    "The biggest one here is Lord Sanwei magic fox!


    Do you really want to see her? "


    The nine striped leopard was secretly happy and felt that the opportunity for revenge had come!


    Gu Xuan smiled and thought carefully. How could he not guess?


    But he doesn''t care.


    "Of course, take me to her immediately!"

 Chapter 3129

    The underground space is bigger than Gu Xuan imagined.


    Among them, there are many dark and humid cells, holding many undead warriors and fierce beasts below the realm of the emperor.


    Even, there are many fierce beasts in the starry sky, which are living.


    According to Jiuwen leopard, these prisoners made mistakes and were thrown down from the "three kings'' hall" as food reserves for the "rattan demon God".


    The vine demon God devours at least ten undead warriors and fierce beasts above the holy land every day.


    Among them, there must be at least five saints.


    The effect is better if it is a live fierce beast with flesh and blood, or a warrior.


    Once the vine demon God is happy to eat, he will throw some treasures to the shore.


    As long as you get enough treasures, it is possible to go out of the underground space and return to the three kings'' hall.


    There are only two ways to get back to it. This is one of them.


    The second is to directly carry the gravity and climb up through the channel that fell down.


    This one seems simple, but it is dangerous.


    Many top saints have tried, but without exception, they all failed.


    Their bodies, all incomplete, fell from above. They looked terrible, as if they had been swallowed up by something.


    "Lord skeleton, you don''t know.


    Now there are fewer and fewer prisoners under the emperor.


    When they are swallowed up by Lord rattan demon, it will be the first-class emperor''s turn.


    As soon as the first emperor is finished, even if it is me, it will be used as nourishment and thrown into the "dark magic spring".


    If you want to live, everyone must practice hard in order to reach a higher level.


    The stronger the strength, the lower the possibility of being fed.


    At the same time, the stronger the strength, the greater the possibility of going out. "


    Jiuwen leopard was supported by several men and poured bitter water into Gu Xuan, as if he were complaining to an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    He did so deliberately and said a lot of heartfelt words, naturally in order to paralyze Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t expose it, but asked all kinds of questions. He soon touched the basic situation here.


    The so-called vine demon God should be a vine creature. Its actual power is absolutely above the ordinary great perfection.


    At least, it''s a complete disaster.


    Even, it is the great consummation of the second robbery. This possibility is the greatest.


    According to the nine striped leopard, once the undead beasts in the great perfection were thrown down, but they were not convinced. They killed them directly to the very deep part of the Youmo spring and wanted to kill the rattan demon God directly.


    Of course, the final result was that the undead beast in the great perfection was swallowed up and never came out again.


    The reason why the ordinary great fullness level undead beast was so reluctant was pushed by the three tailed demon fox.


    "With your strength, you don''t need to be nourishment.


    But the little brother next to you, to tell you the truth, his strength is too poor. In ten days at most, the fierce beasts in the holy land will be eaten up. He will always be thrown into the dark devil spring.


    This is the rule, the rule set by Lord Sanwei magic fox.


    Sir, if you want to protect him, you can''t.


    Unless you can defeat the three tailed magic fox.


    But this is impossible.


    Because Lord Sanwei magic fox didn''t commit a crime and was thrown in. She came in voluntarily and wanted to make a breakthrough by relying on the sense of crisis here and the dual pressure of body and psychology!


    She is the king here.


    As the saying goes, "one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers..."


    The nine striped leopard brainwashed Gu Xuan and provoked discord as he walked.


    He seemed kind, trying to persuade Gu Xuan to give up his little brother and not to fight against Lord Sanwei magic fox.


    But in fact, in order to encourage Gu Xuan to protect his little brother, he went to negotiate with Lord Sanwei magic fox.


    The three tailed magic fox hates people talking to her about conditions. She maintains absolute authority here.


    Anyone who dares to negotiate terms with her, even the undead beast who is also the peak of the emperor, will be killed by her.


    In the nine grain leopard''s view, Gu Xuan''s strength is at most the top of the sky. For the three tailed magic fox, it is naturally a dead end.


    The skeleton man beside Gu Xuan was pitiful and silent.


    Originally, he was glad that he held a thigh and could keep it safe for the time being.


    I never thought that I couldn''t hold that thigh in just a few minutes.


    Who would be willing to fight against the peak Saint like the three tailed magic fox?


    Giving up him is the best choice.


    Gu Xuan felt the skeleton man''s low mood, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be so low. Since you come here with me, call me an adult. I''ll protect your life!


    If three evil foxes don''t know each other, kill them.


    I believe she will be very sensible. "


    The skeleton man was very excited, and the flames in his eyes were fierce.


    The nine striped leopard smiled coldly and stopped persuading Gu Xuan.


    The goal has been achieved. He is really afraid that Gu Xuan will really go downhill with the trend, not protect the skeleton people around him, and not be right with Lord Sanwei magic fox.


    Finally, after another two minutes, a huge stone gate appeared in front of everyone.


    In front of the stone gate, there are ten guards, all of whom are the dead in the middle level of the emperor. They are surprised to see the nine striped leopard with two skeletons.


    "What are you doing? Why are you so weak?


    Attacked by the vine of Lord rattan demon?


    It shouldn''t be. With your strength, if you are attacked, where will you live?


    Also, these two skeletons are new. Are they friends you know above?


    Even friends shouldn''t be brought in. It''s a big deal. You should live a few more days in a prison. "


    A tiger undead beast in the realm of a middle-level Saint asked strangely.


    The nine striped leopard was trying to explain, but Gu Xuan stepped out one step, stood in front of him, approached the stone gate, and put one hand on the stone gate.


    "Is the three tailed demon fox inside?" Gu Xuan asked.


    Tiger undead beast could not help nodding.


    "Yes, the spirits above the high-level saint are all inside.


    The dead Qi inside should be strong and most suitable for cultivation.


    And... "


    Boom!


    Before the words of the tiger undead beast were finished, I heard a loud noise, and the stone gate was broken directly.


    "This..."


    Several guards were stunned.


    The nine striped leopard was also stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan smashed the stone gate with a fist.


    There is always energy flow on the stone gate. It is also an integral part of a guardian array. It is reasonable that even the peak saint can''t smash it with one punch.


    "It must be the guard array that doesn''t work, which leads to the insufficient defense of Shimen.


    It must be so! "


    The nine striped leopard came up with a reasonable explanation.


    Several guards came up with a similar theory.


    As soon as the stone door opened, Gu Xuan went in.


    Here, it is an extremely open huge cave, thousands of feet in size.


    On the earth walls around the crypt, there are cages, which are much stronger than the outer cages. You can see at a glance that they are specially used to imprison the powerful warriors among the saints.


    Even, in the middle of the four earth walls, there is a magnificent, painting style and other cages, very different cages.


    Gu Xuan sensed the four cages a little and came to the conclusion that they were at least the cages that imprisoned the strong in [ordinary great fullness].


    However, different from the outside, the cages in this huge underground cave are all open.


    This means that all prisoners here are free and can move freely.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The figures fell in front of Gu Xuan.


    The first person is the three tailed magic fox. She has turned into a human being. Her face can be called peerless. She has a charming bone in her life, which is enough for anyone who sees his martial arts at the first sight to fall into her peerless face and flattery.


    At the back, three tails of different colors are shaking constantly, which is even more fascinating.


    But now the three tailed magic fox doesn''t look good.


    "What do you guards do for food?


    How can people destroy the stone gate and disturb my cultivation? "


    The cold eyes of the three tailed evil fox fell on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes did not fall on the three tailed magic fox, but continued to look at the whole crypt.


    After a long time, her eyes swept from the three tailed evil Fox and the people behind her.


    "A peak saint, 33 high-level saint.


    Sure enough, it was disappointing. "


    Gu Xuan had no desire to fight when he saw the lineup.


    A flock of weak chickens can''t get into his eyes.


    The guards were trembling to answer the words of the three tailed evil Fox and tell what had just happened.


    The nine striped leopard completely stood on the side of the three tailed demon fox, knelt to the ground, shed bitter tears, and told of Gu Xuan''s malice.


    "It''s all rubbish!"


    After hearing this, the three tailed demon fox did not challenge Gu Xuan for the first time, but waved his hand and clapped it out several times in a row.


    Bang bang.


    Several guards, as well as the nine striped leopard and his men, were all photographed. They vomited blood on the spot and died no more.


    "I appreciate you very much. Now, I give you two choices.


    Either surrender to me or die with them!


    As for the skeleton next to you, there''s no way you can protect him.


    The rules I set cannot be broken!


    And I want you to kill him yourself! "


    The three tailed demon fox looked at Gu Xuan and smiled coldly. It seemed that he wanted to give Gu Xuan a blow.


    Gu Xuan put his hands behind him and the old God was there.


    "Three tail evil fox, right? I think there is a little misunderstanding between us.


    For example, I think you are not qualified to talk to me so arrogantly!


    Now, I give you two choices! "

 Chapter 3130

    "Or surrender to me.


    Or you''ll end up with them and die! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the bodies of the dead beasts on the ground and said to the three tailed evil fox.


    Three tailed demon fox crazy, he naturally wants to be more crazy.


    Otherwise, just a peak saint, do you really think she can turn the sky?


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    The three tailed evil fox didn''t speak, but smiled colder, but behind her, the 33 strange looking undead warriors and undead beasts were furious.


    In their hearts, the three tailed demon fox is the supreme king. Now that the king is insulted, will they not be angry?


    "Let''s go together and kill this Liao!


    Dare to insult Lord magic fox, I want you to die without a whole body! "


    A normal looking undead warrior knew at a glance that he had been fascinated by the three tailed demon fox. At this time, he drank violently and rushed towards the ancient Xuan.


    The other undead, unwilling to fall behind, also rushed to the ancient Xuan.


    A series of deadly attacks came out of their hands, locked Gu Xuan, powerful and dazzling.


    Dong.


    The skeleton man beside Gu Xuan was so frightened that he fell to the ground and couldn''t even stand up.


    Any attack could easily kill him.


    None of the thirty-three high-ranking saints could provoke him to exist.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry for you!


    If I have an afterlife, I will repay you as an ox and a horse! "


    Skeleton Xu Xu finally summoned up all his courage and said this sentence under great oppression.


    The attack of thirty-three high-level saints, even the peak saints, may not be able to resist!


    In his opinion, Gu Xuan is dead!


    "Hum! It''s really cheap for you to die like this."


    The three Tailed Fox sneered and muttered.


    Her voice was very small, but Gu Xuan, who was surrounded by many attacks, could hear clearly.


    Gu Xuan smiled disdainfully, opened his mouth gently, and spit out a sword that was only an inch long.


    Whew.


    Only a sharp sound of breaking the air sounded.


    The next second, the attack all over the sky will disappear.


    Wheezing.


    The sound of flesh and blood being penetrated also sounded.


    Then the sound of fighting and killing all over the sky disappeared completely.


    Thirty three souls in the realm of high-level saints seemed to be frozen and suspended in the void.


    But soon, the sound of "Dong Dong" was heard and kept ringing.


    Like dumplings, the bodies of the dead fell down and hit holes on the ground.


    For a time, this huge underground space suddenly became quiet.


    It''s quiet and strange.


    Xu Xu, the skeleton man, almost stopped beating the flame in his eyes.


    The three tailed evil fox widened his eyes and looked at Gu Xuan as if he had seen a ghost.


    The three tails behind him drooped.


    She knows how powerful the attack launched by 33 high-ranking saints at the same time.


    Even if she faces 33 high-level saints at the same time, only one will die. The only thing worth discussing is that she can take away several high-level saints.


    But the skeleton man in front of him just spits out a sword and kills everyone!


    He was unharmed and comfortable, and even didn''t take it out from behind from beginning to end.


    This is still a human, oh no, still a skeleton?


    When did the skeleton man, a full-time patrol and miscellaneous soldier, become so powerful?


    "You just said, who''s cheap?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the three tailed magic fox lightly. She was very satisfied with the current state of the three tailed magic fox.


    If you are scared silly, you will surrender.


    As soon as he surrendered, he could easily ask the answer to many questions he wanted to ask.


    "Now, I think you have the answer.


    Is it surrender or... "


    Gu Xuan looked like an expert. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by three evil foxes.


    At this time, the original cold expression of the three tail magic fox disappeared. It changed into a flower like smile on its face, and there was a sense of youthful innocence all over its body. It not only looked gentle and pleasant, but also had a somewhat shy attitude.


    People with weak will are afraid to spray nosebleed.


    This is the opposite of the temperament of the woman who always kills people and looks like a natural woman just now. It''s like a different person.


    "Lord skeleton, Xiaohu just had an eye and didn''t understand Mount Tai. I hope you will forgive me.


    As long as adults forgive Xiaohu, Xiaohu is willing to serve adults from generation to generation. Adults can do whatever they want to do to Xiaohu. "


    The voice of the three evil foxes turned into the voice of a girl. At last, there was a bit of grievance in the tone.


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you looking at people? Those undead people just now like charming, so you become charming.


    But what makes you think that young master Ben doesn''t like charming? "


    The three tailed evil fox was surprised. Did he guess wrong?


    "If you like what I looked like just now, let me recover?"


    The three eye as like as two peas, the appearance of the body''s appearance is again the same as before.


    The flame in Gu Xuan''s eyes beat several times.


    The three tailed demon fox was surprised. Aren''t you satisfied?


    "Sir, don''t you think I''m wearing too many clothes?


    If so, I can... "


    The three tailed evil fox gave Gu Xuan a dark look. The tulle on his body slipped off automatically.


    Gu Xuan was angry.


    "I''m a gentleman. Don''t use your charm to me.


    No matter what you become, young master Ben won''t like it.


    If you really want to choose one, young master Ben likes furry ones! "


    The three Tailed Fox was stunned.


    Furry?


    What tastes so strange?


    However, it''s just that she''s covered with hair. She can change!


    For the sake of life, it''s all small!


    The three tailed demon fox began to grow fluff.


    "Jiji!"


    At this time, a little squirrel unexpectedly appeared out of thin air, flew to the three tailed magic fox, raised its small claws, and one claw slapped it.


    Dong.


    The three tailed demon fox flew out directly and rolled on the ground for three times before it was barely stable.


    Whoosh!


    The little squirrel flew to the three tailed magic Fox and waved his teeth and claws.


    "So!


    Fur... Fluffy!


    Understand? "


    The little squirrel squeezed out a few words.


    The three tailed magic fox looked at the little squirrel in front of her in shock, because she found that the strength of this little squirrel was stronger than her!


    She couldn''t stop the claw that slapped her just now. She didn''t even have a chance to react.


    Is this the spirit pet of the skeleton adult?


    This is terrible!


    Even the spirit pet is so terrible. I''m afraid his strength is at the great circle level!


    And, little squirrel, not the undead.


    A real skeleton man will never accept a live squirrel as a pet and food.


    "That is to say..."


    The three Tailed Fox thought of a possibility. He broke out in a cold sweat and dared not neglect. He quickly changed, recovered his original shape, and became a furry fox with three colored tails.


    The little squirrel was satisfied. He stood on the top of the fox, a pair of front claws crossed in front of his chest, arrogant and vivid.


    Gu Xuan looked at the little squirrel and was speechless.


    As soon as the little squirrel jumped out, the three tailed magic fox could guess immediately that he was not a real skeleton man.


    A fool can guess!


    "What a great little squirrel!


    Sir, you can let a fierce beast with flesh and blood be your spiritual pet. You are so powerful! "


    The skeleton Xu Xu''s eyes were full of flames and looked at Gu Xuan in worship.


    Gu Xuan looked at the skeleton Xu Xu in amazement and wanted to give a thumbs up, but he held back after all. It was too hurtful.


    Forget it. It''s important to get down to business.


    "Three tailed demon fox, how much do you know about rattan demon God? Tell me."


    Gu Xuan stared at the three tailed magic Fox and asked faintly.

 Chapter 3131

    The three tailed demon fox lies down in front of Gu Xuan, like a spirit dog, shaking its tail, which is a loss of dignity, but she doesn''t care at all.


    Compared with living, dignity or something, how much is a kilo?


    As soon as Gu Xuan asked about the rattan demon God, the three tailed demon fox quickly replied: "little fox knows very little about the rattan demon God.


    Since your excellency asks, I will tell you all I know! "


    The three tailed demon fox, with an honest appearance, told Gu Xuan everything about the vine demon God.


    The more Gu Xuan listens, the brighter his eyes are.


    Not only he, but also the little squirrel standing on the top of the three tailed magic fox, his eyes lit up.


    According to the three tailed evil fox, the vine demon God is a spirit vine that has been sleeping in the God killing cemetery since ancient times.


    Its strength is strong, at least it is the great perfection of the second robbery, and even it may be the great perfection of the third robbery.


    The reason why it can become so powerful is that it once entered the tomb of an ancient great power and obtained many treasures, cultivation skills and other cultivation resources.


    This is its chance.


    Organic fate, naturally there are risks.


    The tomb of ancient power is already very dangerous to enter, but unexpectedly, it is even more dangerous to come out.


    When the vine demon God went in, he was just a small peak saint.


    When it was promoted to great perfection and its strength climbed to a peak, it was in unprecedented danger to come out of that grave.


    Fortunately, the strength of the rattan demon God at that time was extremely rebellious, exhausted means, and finally successfully left the tomb of ancient great power.


    However, the rattan demon God has also suffered a heavy blow. His strength can be described as one out of ten.


    What''s worse, when the rattan demon God came out of the ancient powerful tomb, there was too much movement, and visions were born in heaven and earth, which made many undead pay attention to it at the first time.


    A spirit vine that can come out of the tomb of ancient great power is also injured, which naturally becomes a sweet pastry in the eyes of the strong.


    Countless undead strongmen flocked to capture it and asked about the way to enter the ancient great power tomb.


    But I never expected that the heavily injured rattan demon God still could not easily provoke. Relying on the inheritance and many treasures obtained from the ancient great energy tomb, he just killed a blood path like a demon God from heaven.


    It was also in that war that the word "rattan demon God" became a taboo name of God killing cemetery.


    With the name of this taboo, after leaving a taboo legend, the rattan demon God disappeared and never appeared again.


    According to some powerful speculations, the vine demon God should have been seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep.


    Just a few decades ago, the figure of rattan demon god suddenly appeared in the God killing cemetery, causing an uproar.


    Many strong people go to the dangerous place where the rattan demon God is found. They want to find the trace of the rattan demon God and subdue it, so as to obtain the way to enter the ancient great power tomb.


    After several wars, the rattan demon God finally fell into the hands of the tomb Walker camp.


    Tomb walkers are the forces under the command of the masters of the God killing cemetery. When they capture the rattan demon God, they cut off other forces and want to compete for the rattan demon God.


    Unfortunately, the rattan demon God at that time was in an extremely weak state and his memory was extremely confused. It was impossible to get the news about the ancient great power tomb from him.


    Tomb walkers can only help the vine demon God recover his strength while imprisoning him in the three kings hall.


    This underground prison originally imprisoned many undead who made mistakes, as well as all kinds of creatures captured by tomb walkers from other places.


    At the peak, there are no less than a thousand, and there are even strong people of Da Yuan man level.


    But now, there are only about 300 people alive.


    This is still in the case that undead are thrown in to supplement the number of people because of various inexplicable mistakes.


    The above is the information Gu Xuan got from the mouth of the three tailed magic fox.


    From beginning to end, Gu Xuan used the power of the divine soul to cover the three tailed magic fox. Her eyes, her expression, even a little subtle changes, such as the change of heartbeat frequency, have a panoramic view.


    Gu Xuan was sure that the three tailed demon fox didn''t lie.


    However, it is obvious that there is nothing to say.


    Some key points of the three evil foxes were cleverly taken, or hidden, and did not say it.


    This greatly reduced Gu Xuan''s impression of the three tailed magic fox.


    Gu Xuan didn''t expose the little 99 in the heart of the three tailed demon fox. He was just a peak saint. What''s the use of even if there are thousands of tricks in his heart?


    Moreover, the performance of three tailed magic fox is normal.


    If she was really attentive and told all the things she knew, Gu Xuan would bother his head and dare not believe her.


    Gu Xuan carefully analyzed the words of the three tailed magic fox several times in his brain, took her with her, and carefully pondered the places deliberately hidden.


    This is a reverse deduction. I have to say, it is still very useful. On the contrary, it makes him have a deeper understanding of rattan demon God.


    "Dare you ask, sir, what else do you need to ask Xiaohu?"


    Seeing that Gu Xuan didn''t speak for a long time, the three tailed magic fox had some drums in his heart. It seemed that he was afraid of being dissatisfied.


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly.


    He does have a lot of problems.


    For example, why did the three kings hall appear in the burning heaven?


    Who is the master of the three kings hall? What''s the strength?


    To what extent has the vine demon God recovered now?


    But Gu Xuan didn''t ask these questions.


    The three tailed devil fox didn''t take the initiative to say anything. There''s no need to ask. Either he can''t ask the truth, or he doesn''t even know about the three tailed devil fox himself.


    After all, according to her, she has been in this underground space for ten years.


    It is estimated that the time when the three kings'' hall appeared in the burning heaven will not exceed one year. It only appeared after the emperor Ying Tianzong closed it.


    Otherwise, a year ago, the people of Ying Tianzong stationed in the burning city would not have received no news at all.


    You know, one year ago, the one guarding the burning city was his apprentice, Li Xieyun.


    The poor and afraid of saints returned to yingtianzong from the God killing cemetery. The tower master had to pass through the burning heaven city to go back and forth to the star moon city, but they didn''t find the appearance of the three kings hall.


    Everything is enough to show that the appearance time of the three kings'' hall will not be too long.


    This is actually a very interesting thing, which is worth exploring in detail.


    The heart is sneering, but Gu Xuan''s face is smiling.


    "Three tailed magic fox, your explanation is very detailed. I''m very satisfied.


    However, there is another problem.


    I heard nine striped leopard say before that you took the initiative to enter here for training, but is it true? "


    This problem comes from Gu Xuan''s heart of eight trigrams.


    After all, although the strength of these three evil foxes is superior among the top saints, there is still a certain gap from the real top.


    That''s it. How afraid of death and expansion are you to enter this underground cage voluntarily?


    When the three Tailed Fox heard Gu Xuan''s question, his ears drooped and his tail stopped shaking. He was embarrassed and said:


    "Little fox doesn''t dare to deceive you. I didn''t come down voluntarily, but I wanted to charm you demon snake. I failed and was thrown down by snow eagle.


    It''s disgraceful to say this, so I lied a little.


    Anyway, there was no adult in the underground cage at that time. I was the strongest. No one dared to expose me. "


    "Jiji, Jiji."


    The little squirrel was so happy that he couldn''t stand up at the top of the three tailed magic fox.


    Gu Xuan was also happy.


    "So it is."


    This sentence made the three evil foxes want to bury their heads in the ground.


    Xu Xu, the skeleton, also laughed in the happy atmosphere, and the flame in his eyes flashed fiercely.


    The three tailed evil fox is angry and angry, but he only dares to be angry in his heart and dare not show it at all.


    "We have nothing to do. Why don''t we have some fun and go to the depths of the demon spring to see how powerful the so-called vine demon God is?"


    Gu Xuan slightly leaned over and looked in the direction of the dark magic spring.


    As soon as this remark came out, the happy atmosphere that had just existed suddenly dissipated.


    Dong Dong.


    The skeleton Xu Xu fell to the ground, and the three tailed magic Fox also collapsed on the ground.


    The little squirrel jumped with disdain on his face, swished back to Gu Xuan''s shoulder, and disappeared in a burst of spatial fluctuations.


    "Think twice, my Lord!


    Your strength is high, but Lord rattan demon, you can''t provoke me! "


    The three Tailed Fox trembled and advised.


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "What if I have to provoke you?"

 Chapter 3132

    Looking at Gu Xuan''s confident but slightly teasing smile, the three tailed magic fox had an impulse to faint.


    "Sir, please really think twice!


    This is a matter of life and death. Don''t be impulsive!


    If you really decide to go, can I stay in this crypt and cheer for you? "


    The three Tailed Fox almost cried and begged Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan carried his hands and the old God was there.


    "You think very well! Don''t worry, everyone will go together and everything will be fine."


    The three tailed magic fox turned its white eyes and fainted directly.


    Skeleton Xu Xu was stunned. In fact, he wanted to faint, but he couldn''t faint.


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly. With a flick of his fingers, he was dead and disappeared into the three tailed demon fox.


    Suddenly, the three tailed magic fox opened his eyes and couldn''t even close it.


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "I forgot to tell you that my young master is proficient in Dandao. Don''t talk about you. He is a strong man of Da Yuanman level. He fainted in front of me and I can wake him up in an instant.


    Let''s go! "


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, an energy wrapped the three tailed magic Fox and the skeleton Xu Xu.


    He moved, took them with him, turned into illusions, went out of the cave, turned left and right, and approached the area where the dark magic spring was located.


    "It''s so fast. With the two of us, we completely ignore the influence of 100 times gravity."


    The three tailed evil fox ran forward involuntarily. The faster it ran, the more frightened it was.


    The speed displayed by Gu Xuan is too fast.


    This makes the three tailed demon fox more sure that Gu Xuan is a Tianjie warrior of Da Yuanman level.


    However, even if it is great perfection, in the heart of the three tailed magic fox, it can not be the opponent of the rattan demon God.


    "Sir, otherwise, don''t provoke the rattan demon God.


    The three Hall masters of the three kings hall are not easy to meet. If there is a big noise, we will not die in the hands of the rattan demon God when they come, I''m afraid we will die in their hands.


    I know a way out. Why don''t we try and get out of this underground cage? "


    The three tailed demon fox still wants to admonish Gu Xuan to stay away from the rattan demon God and keep safe.


    Gu Xuan ignored the three tailed demon fox.


    He wants to go out, there are ways.


    The so-called vine demon God, he must go to the meeting for a while.


    Not to mention the rattan demon God, there are many treasures, which can be called a mobile treasure house.


    Just because the rattan demon God knows the location of an ancient great power tomb and the way to enter it, it is worth seeing it.


    If the three lords of the three kings'' hall came, Gu Xuan would not be afraid.


    That is to say, it''s just three robberies. With his current strength, there should be no pressure to pick three.


    Soon, the dark magic spring appeared in the sight of the three people.


    After another moment, the three of Gu Xuan were already standing by the water bank.


    At this time, the secluded devil spring was quite calm, in which only dense dead Qi emerged continuously, drifting away towards the very deep place invisible to the naked eye.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan took the skeleton Xu Xu and the three tailed magic Fox and was ready to step into the spring.


    However, at this moment, the change is steep!


    Three dark shadows fell from the top of the dark magic spring and fell into the spring.


    "I''ll go! What a strong breath of death. Is this the demon spring?"


    "According to the information we got, the rattan demon God is very deep in the dark magic spring. Let''s go ashore quickly, rectify it first, and then find it!"


    "According to the news, among the underground cages, the strongest one should be a three tailed magic fox.


    There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the king.


    First find it, beat it, force it to surrender, and then let it lead the way! "


    Three shadows stood in the spring, muttered for a while, and then walked to the shore.


    Then, nature and Gu Xuan met magnificently.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth sparked a smile.


    He knew the three people in the demon spring.


    Skeleton Xu Xu also knows that his fist has even been clenched.


    Because the three guys in front of him are the culprit who reduced him to this, the three brothers of moon eclipse wolf!


    It was precisely because they broke into the three kings'' hall that a group of skeletons were recognized by the dead snow eagle as ineffective patrol and thrown into the underground cage.


    When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous.


    The flame in Xu Xu''s eyes changed in color and became red.


    "Eh?"


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    The flame in Xu Xu''s eyes can actually change color. Although it is very slight, it also shows that he is different from the skeleton people in the realm of ordinary saints.


    "Does this guy have a secret?


    Or is his potential suddenly revealed? "


    Gu Xuan was thinking, and the three moon eating wolves at his feet had spoken fiercely.


    "If you don''t have eyes, don''t get out of the way!


    If a good dog doesn''t get in the way, don''t go away. Believe it or not, the wolf king will kill you! "


    The most powerful moon eating wolf stared at the three ancient Xuans and said angrily.


    Two skeletons, a fox, were not in his eyes.


    Eh?


    fox?


    "Are you a three tailed demon fox? The strongest here?"


    The strongest moon eating wolf stared at the three tailed magic Fox and asked.


    At this time, the three tailed magic fox is as quiet as a chicken, just like a little quail, which is inconsistent with the rumors.


    At least he is the strongest person in the underground cage. He has been trapped for so many years and has not become the nourishment of the rattan demon God. He is a pig and a frightening wild boar with sharp teeth.


    How could the spirit be so bad and have no fighting spirit at all?


    The three tailed evil fox looked at Gu Xuan and dared not speak.


    Half an hour ago, someone dared to talk to it like this. It had already patted it with its paw.


    But now, that''s a dare.


    Although the breath of the three moon eating wolves is not obvious. I don''t know if they are weak, they are still sealed with strength, but they open their mouth and shut their mouth to find the fierce beast of rattan demon God, which can''t be provoked.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Your message is out of date.


    The strongest here is now the skeleton emperor, or skeleton emperor for short! "


    Gu Xuan casually spun a title.


    "You three want to come up?


    You can come up, but you have to understand the rules.


    This underground cage is so big and has limited resources. Three more people means three more mouths to eat.


    If you want to come up, you have to show enough sincerity!


    However, the three of you are not undead beasts, but living creatures. There are seals on your body. Obviously, they were sealed and thrown down. It''s unrealistic to expect anything good from you.


    Therefore, it is enough for one person to pay tribute to ten drops of blood essence. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the Wolf Road with a joking face.


    Xu Xu''s skull twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    These words sound familiar, and they are very similar to what the nine striped leopard said to him when he just fell into the demon spring.


    "Presumptuous! I think you don''t want to live, but you have the idea of my three brothers?"


    "Skeleton emperor? How dare a skeleton man be called an emperor?"


    "You also have some eyesight. You can see that my strength has been sealed.


    But how do you know that the three of us deliberately broke into the three kings'' hall and were sealed!


    In order to be regarded as the nourishment of the vine demon God, he was thrown into this underground cage.


    The mere seal, my three brothers, can be easily broken! "


    The three moon eating wolves gave a sneer at the same time, and there was no more nonsense. Their momentum suddenly erupted, and runes poured out of their bodies.


    These runes, combined together in a very mysterious way, became like a key, and finally disappeared into their eyebrows.


    "Broken rune, high-grade goods!


    At least it was sacrificed and refined by the strong man of the great fullness level.


    As long as you hide it in advance, any seal that falls on your body will leave a flaw when the seal takes effect.


    After that, the seal can be easily removed by breaking the seal Rune and taking that flaw as a breakthrough.


    It''s really wonderful! "


    Gu Xuan praised.


    "Good eyesight! It seems that you are really not an ordinary skeleton man.


    But if you offend my brothers, you will die today.


    Tremble, skeleton emperor! Tremble, mole ant! "


    The strong moon eating wolf roared.


    Bang bang.


    At this time, energy rippled out of the three people''s bodies, like breaking free of something, and made three noises.


    The seal is broken.


    The next second, the surging and terrible momentum erupted from the three headed moon eclipse wolf!

 Chapter 3133

    Wow.


    With three moon eating wolves as the center, waves were set off in the dark magic spring.


    The spring water seems to have turned into rain and kept falling.


    The three tailed demon fox and skeleton Xu Xu were soon wet.


    Only Gu Xuan, standing on the bank with his hands on his back, looked like a leisurely man. Although he was in the "rain", he didn''t get wet at all.


    On the three headed moon eating wolf, the terrible momentum rushed towards the three ancient Xuans on the bank.


    Kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick.


    Three tailed demon fox and skeleton Xu Xu kept retreating until they hit the earth wall.


    At this time, the distance between them and Gu Xuan was already ten feet away.


    Their eyes were filled with horror.


    The momentum of the three headed moon eating wolf is terrible!


    Xu Xu, the skeleton, was OK. He had seen the ability of the moon eating wolf and was prepared. The three tailed magic fox was directly scared and his legs softened.


    "How could it be so strong?


    All three of them are great consummation!


    Now, I''m afraid it''s troublesome. Lord skeleton, how can you stop it? "


    The three Tailed Fox trembled.


    He was already desperate.


    Gu Xuan, a madman who wants to find the rattan demon God, has made it crazy, but now, there are three madmen who also want to find the rattan demon God, and they are all madmen of Da Yuanman level. How can they live?


    "Lord skeleton, why don''t we run?


    Let them go to find the vine demon God first. Let''s follow and wait for the opportunity? "


    The three tailed demon fox sent a message to Gu Xuan and asked tentatively.


    It doesn''t want to see Gu Xuan fight with the three moon eating wolves. In case it affects the pond fish, the fox will die!


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan certainly wouldn''t pay attention to the three tailed magic fox.


    He hasn''t paid attention to the moon eating wolf with only three heads [ordinary big and full territory]?


    "Second and third, come with me and kill this Liao!"


    The strong eclipse MOON WOLF drank violently.


    "Yes, brother!"


    The other two moon eating wolves responded in unison.


    Three moon eating wolves, hard carrying a hundred times the gravity, jumped from the dark magic spring and rushed to guxuan.


    "Bite the moon god''s claw!"


    The three moon eating wolves waved their claws at the same time, waved many claw shadows, and performed the same skill.


    They have a tacit understanding. Each claw shadow is very mysterious. They draw a mysterious arc in the void. They are very fast and catch the space out of the cracks.


    The heavy claw shadow is about to annihilate the ancient Xuan.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was still like a nobody, as if all the attacks in front of him no longer existed.


    "It''s over!"


    The three tailed demon fox could only see Gu Xuan''s back. Seeing that he had no sign of shooting, he thought Gu Xuan didn''t react at all.


    Or, knowing that you can''t stop it, you lose your fighting spirit and don''t even stop it at all.


    The three headed moon eclipse wolf, too.


    "Hahaha, did you give up resistance so soon?


    It''s like a skeleton emperor or a mole ant emperor! "


    "Well, even if you are also a strong man in [ordinary great fullness], how can you fight with the three of us on your own?


    It''s wise to die quickly and avoid pain! "


    "Die!"


    The three headed moon eating wolves laughed wildly. Gu Xuan was already a dead man in their eyes.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    The claw shadow all over the sky made a sound of breaking the air, and finally completely annihilated the ancient Xuan.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan finally moved.


    He raised his right hand. His middle finger, index finger and parallel fingers were like a sword. He penetrated the shadow of claws one after another and stabbed forward gently!


    It''s this stab. It seems ordinary, and even there is no sign of energy fluctuation. However, with the stab of this finger, the claw shadow all over the sky disappears without a trace.


    Those claw shadows, as if they had never appeared from beginning to end.


    The three headed eclipse moon wolf was stunned, and his brain seemed to be short circuited. He didn''t react at all. What''s the situation.


    At this time, a magnificent sword meaning, I don''t know where it came from, but silently invaded their bodies and broke out in an instant.


    Boom.


    The three men''s leap stopped suddenly and fell back into the water again.


    At the same time, they felt a sharp shock in their internal organs, and their meridians were impacted and broken a lot.


    "No! The sword will enter the body!


    Use the eclipse moon bead to dispel the sword intention in your body! "


    The three headed moon eating wolves sacrificed the moon eating beads at the same time, swam between the meridians and viscera, suppressed the sword intention in their bodies and expelled them.


    Eclipse moon beads are not only their condensed internal elixir, which can attack, defend and heal wounds, but also after the sacrificial refining of heaven fire, which is comparable to the top imperial weapon of King''s life.


    Rao is so. The three have also been seriously injured.


    Poop poop.


    Three mouthfuls of blood gushed from their mouths at the same time.


    "It seems that your tone and strength are not in direct proportion."


    Gu Xuan looked at the three moon eating wolves in the dark magic spring and smiled.


    At this time, the three tailed magic Fox and skeleton Xu Xu Xu, ten feet away, started to work from the state of shock.


    The strength displayed by Gu Xuan is too strong!


    It''s so strong that it''s unimaginable!


    This is beyond their understanding!


    "Who the hell are you?


    What does it have to do with the head of the skeleton Hall of the three kings hall?


    Just now, what despicable treasure was used to attack us? "


    The strong moon eating wolf boss stared at Gu Xuan fiercely. Obviously, he didn''t think that Gu Xuan had cracked their attacks and hurt them just now by relying on his own strength.


    Even, he suspected that Gu Xuan had a deep relationship with the Lord of the skeleton hall and was given a treasure to sneak attack them.


    "I am the king of skeleton, and the Lord of skeleton hall is naturally under my command.


    As for sneak attacks, do you think such things exist? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the three people sarcastically. With a gentle wave of his right hand, there were three swords. At the speed visible to the naked eye, he flew to three moon eating wolves.


    These three swords are similar to the attack before Gu Xuan. They look ordinary and have no significant energy fluctuation. It seems that any saint can attack to this extent.


    "Such a ridiculous attack, still want to hurt us?"


    The eclipse MOON WOLF smiled disdainfully.


    "I really thought you were better than us after a successful sneak attack?"


    The second mocked Gu Xuan.


    The third didn''t speak, but directly launched a counterattack. With a wave of his right claw, he waved many illusions. Unexpectedly, he wanted to catch all the three swords on his own.


    However, just touching the first sword, I heard a Chi sound.


    This is the sound of flesh and blood being penetrated.


    "Ah --"


    A scream.


    The third''s right claw has been pierced.


    "No, this is not an ordinary sword. The power of Kendo contained in it is rare in the world!


    Go all out to block it! "


    The third preached to the boss and the second in horror.


    Not only that, he was stunned to find that the sword that pierced his right claw showed no sign of stopping, and still shot at the center of his eyebrows according to the original track!


    The eldest and the second see all this in their eyes. Even if the third doesn''t remind them, they already know the horror of the sword.


    "Eclipse moon beads, at all costs, turn shield!"


    The three people recited the Dharma formula in their hearts at the same time, and three beads shot out of their eyebrows. In a flash, they turned into three shields.


    Vigorous energy kept pouring out of their bodies and disappeared into the three shields.


    Just then, the three swords finally hit the shield.


    Dangdang.


    The sound of metal and iron attack took the lead.


    The three swords directly scattered and no longer existed.


    The three headed moon eating wolf seemed relieved to see this scene.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong?


    With one enemy against three, we were forced to this point. Even the eclipse moon beads that could not be easily detached were sacrificed out of the body.


    But that''s it!


    You can''t imagine how strong the eclipse moon beads of the three of us are. Relying on it, we can all block your attack.


    If the three of us fit together, we can give full play to our strength comparable to the great fullness level. At that time, you can go obediently... "


    The eclipse moon wolf''s eyes were red and the killing opportunity was exposed. He stared at Gu Xuan and was about to say cruel words, but he couldn''t go on until he had finished.


    It was not that Gu Xuan attacked them again, but because it heard a voice so weak that it could hardly be observed.


    Click.


    Click, click, click.


    What is this? Only when there are cracks can there be the sound of cracking.


    "What! This... How is this possible!"


    The body of the lunar eclipse wolf trembled.


    The second and third, after looking at the boss in doubt, seemed to finally react, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    The sound of fragmentation came from their front.


    Broken things are shields melted by moon beads!


    This means that the eclipse moon beads are also broken!

 Chapter 3134

    Powder, sprinkled from the void.


    The three lunar eclipse beads, which are as powerful as the emperor''s weapon, turned into powder and fluttered like dust in a light wind.


    Poop poop.


    The three brothers of eclipse MOON WOLF vomited a big mouthful of blood at the same time.


    The eclipse moon pearl is their internal alchemy, which is connected with their mind and spirit. Now it is broken, and they will naturally be implicated and severely hurt.


    It can be said that his strength has been directly weakened by more than half.


    The smell of the three headed moon eating wolf was much depressed, and his eyes were full of shock, fear and reluctance.


    A broken eclipse of the moon beads means that they will never be able to reach a full state.


    Even, it is extremely difficult to recover to the original peak state, unless there is a great opportunity.


    But the opportunity can be met but can''t be asked. Does it mean that you can get it if you want to get it?


    What''s more, opportunities are not common goods, and it is impossible to have three copies at the same time.


    And there are three of them.


    "How dare you? How dare you!"


    The three brothers of eclipse MOON WOLF stared at Gu Xuan. Originally, their trembling body stopped trembling because they were afraid of Gu Xuan''s strength.


    Shock and fear gradually disappeared from their faces, replaced by hatred!


    Endless hatred!


    There is a connection between the three people, which changes their breath.


    Become more dangerous, more frightening, more evil.


    The three tailed demon fox and skeleton Xu Xu were both frightened by the sudden change of breath of the three moon eating wolves and felt the danger.


    They wanted to remind Gu Xuan, but they found that Gu Xuan''s eyes were not on the three brothers of eclipse moon wolf at all, but stared at the very deep part of the dark magic spring and didn''t move at all.


    "It''s windy."


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    The three tailed evil fox was stunned when he heard Gu Xuan''s words.


    "This underground cage is closed everywhere. How can it wind?"


    Suddenly, a picture flashed in the brain of the three tailed magic fox.


    Just now, the falling state of the moon pearl of the three moon eating wolves is not normal, like flying in the wind.


    But how can there be wind?


    "Unless..."


    The three tailed demon fox suddenly looked at the deep place of the Youmo spring, where it was dark and could not see anything clearly, and there was an expression of extreme fear on his face.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The strong wind suddenly came, blowing the whole underground cage full of whistling sound.


    Wow.


    There was a huge wave in the secluded demon spring, which was like a dead water.


    "Hungry... So hungry


    Nourishment... I need nourishment... "


    A voice that sounded weak came from the depths of the demon spring.


    "No, Lord Gu Xuan, the rattan demon is awake!


    What''s the matter? It''s not long after eating. It''s normal. It won''t wake up again until a day later. How can it wake up now.


    Moreover, I feel that he is very different from before... "


    The voice of the three tailed magic fox was trembling. She felt a very unusual breath from the depths of the dark magic spring.


    It was undoubtedly the breath of rattan demon God, but it was more powerful than the breath of rattan demon God I had felt before.


    "Or it was the battle just now that woke it up.


    Or these three guys woke it up with a sudden smell. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the three brothers of the eclipse moon wolf. The special smell generated by the three men was extremely strong at this time.


    "Magic power, phantom moon incarnation, wolf king comes to the world!"


    The three brothers of eclipse MOON WOLF drank violently, and mysterious energy emerged from them.


    The next second, their bodies, in a burst of flashing light, three in one, became a huge werewolf with a height of one foot!


    At the same time, their breath has completely changed and become another breath, which is much stronger than before.


    "A great success!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupil contracted slightly.


    The three brothers of eclipse MOON WOLF combined together, and the realm went up a step directly and became a great perfection.


    "One robbery and three ordinary consummation" are very different concepts.


    No wonder these three stupid wolves are confident to find the trouble of Teng demon God.


    If the rattan demon God is really awakened because of their breath, I''m afraid there are secrets in them.


    A secret for the rattan demon God! "


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts flew around.


    Originally, he wanted to solve the moon eclipse werewolf directly after the combination before the rattan demon God really made a move.


    But now, Gu Xuan is not in a hurry.


    He also wanted to see what means the three brothers of the moon eclipse wolf had to deal with the rattan demon God after they became the moon eclipse werewolf.


    "Skeleton emperor, die!


    We will kill you before the rattan demon God takes action, and then deal with the rattan demon God!


    Do you know that this combined magical power can only be used once in every small realm after reaching the great perfection.


    And you ruined our brother''s inner alchemy, so that I can''t get in this life.


    The magic power that can be used once in every small realm has become a magic power that can only be used once in this life. Such a crime is extremely heinous and should be punished! "


    The moon eclipsing werewolf, ten feet tall, stared at Gu Xuan fiercely and saw the killing opportunity in his eyes.


    He raised his fist and was ready to shoot at Gu Xuan.


    However, at this time, countless vines poured out from the depths of the demon spring and bound away towards the people.


    The eclipse moon werewolf''s eyes were cold. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the speed of rattan demon God''s hand exceeded their expectations. But he could only take back his fist.


    "You''re lucky! Skeleton emperor!"


    The moon eclipsing werewolf roared, but he no longer resisted. Let the vine bind them, and with a whoosh, he pulled them to the depths of the demon spring.


    "Lord skeleton, be careful!"


    Xu Xu, the skeleton, suddenly roared at Gu Xuan.


    He saw that a dozen vines had approached Gu Xuan standing on the bank to bind him, but Gu Xuan had no sign of avoiding, which made the skeleton Xu Xu very anxious.


    Unfortunately, anxiety is useless.


    Gu Xuan was bound in the next second.


    Xu Xu Xu, the skeleton, clapped, raised his bone knife and rushed to Gu Xuan, looking like he was going to try his best to save Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was very moved. With his mouth open, an invisible energy gushed out and fixed Xu Xu''s skeleton in place.


    Then, Xu Xu, the skeleton, was bound by vines.


    The three tailed evil Fox''s face changed greatly, turned and ran towards the cave where she lived.


    Gu Xuan snorted. The three evil foxes didn''t mean to save him. They were selfish and timid.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan''s mouth was another piece, an invisible energy, turned into an invisible wall and stood in front of the three tailed magic fox.


    Bang.


    The three tailed evil fox bumped into the invisible wall and felt dizzy. She was about to fall down. She felt tight and several vines had bound her.


    And the vines all over the sky, still without signs of stopping, extended all the way towards the crypt, entered cages, and bound all the dead imprisoned there.


    Bang bang.


    The next second, a dead soul was dragged directly out of the cage and smashed one cage after another.


    As for whether to die or live after being dragged out, it seems that vines are not considering it.


    Soon, a spectacular scene appeared.


    Countless vines bound more than 300 people and pulled them towards the depths of the demon spring.


    However, some of the more than 300 people have lost their heads, their arms have been broken, and only half of their bodies are left. They are actually less than half alive.


    "What the hell is going on?


    Don''t lord rattan demon only eat ten people a day?


    How could they suddenly take everyone! "


    "Help, Lord Sanwei magic fox, help us!"


    A living undead, with a fear on his face, unexpectedly someone asked for help from the three tailed magic fox who was also bound.


    The three tailed demon fox mentality collapsed.


    "Save your sister! Don''t you see I''m bound?


    It''s your blessing to be able to feed Lord Teng demon with me. Why are you crying and howling? "


    The three tailed evil fox scolded endlessly.


    After scolding for a long time, she suddenly looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Skeleton emperor, you bastard!


    You damn thing, did you make a ghost of that invisible wall just now?


    You''re bound and dying. Can''t you just die?


    How dare you bury your aunt?


    You kill a thousand dollars. My aunt wishes she could drink your blood, eat your meat, or eat it raw! "


    The three tailed evil fox scolded Gu Xuan angrily, with a posture of not stopping until the end of time.


    Gu Xuan looked at the three tailed magic Fox and just smiled faintly.

 Chapter 3135

    Gu Xuan smiled, and the three tailed evil fox felt a thump in his heart. He felt uneasy and wanted to cry.


    But soon, she forcibly suppressed this emotion in her heart.


    After all, Gu Xuan, like her, was bound by the vines of the vine demon God, and there were more than ten vines on his body than her, and it was impossible to break free.


    Everyone''s end is to die and become the nourishment of the rattan demon God. Do you have to distinguish between high and low?


    With this in mind, the courage of the three tailed magic fox was strong again.


    "Laugh? Dead skeleton, laugh at your sister!


    When I was dying, I dragged your aunt into the water, but I still had a face to smile?


    You''re a terrible skeleton... "


    The three Tailed Fox cursed and cursed.


    In her curse, they were bound by vines, went through heavy fog, turned corners, and even went through several extraordinary prohibitions. Finally, they finally reached a deep, dark and huge karst cave.


    In the middle of the cave is a huge stone thousands of feet wide.


    Around the boulder, there are secluded magic springs with dense fog, which vaguely reveals blue light. At a glance, you know that both secluded magic springs and fog are highly toxic.


    Above the boulder, there is an old tree with a full height of 99 feet.


    On the old tree, there are vertical and horizontal gullies, and the bark is missing one after another, exposing the bare and slightly shriveled trunk.


    On the trunk, branches are everywhere, and countless vines hang from each branch.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the huge tree nearly 100 feet long, but their expressions were different.


    Some are frightened, some are afraid, some are scared to fart, and even faint directly, and are scared to death.


    It has to be said that although the appearance of rattan demon God is not very good, it still has full deterrent power in the hearts of the dead.


    The three Tailed Fox was already trembling, but still scolded, as if it could alleviate the fear in his heart.


    "Skeleton emperor, you dead skeleton, you killed your aunt, and you can''t run away.


    Later, Lord rattan demon will eat you first. At that time, I''ll see if you can laugh before you die!


    I hope you don''t scare the shit out of me and disappoint your aunt, hahaha... "


    The three tailed evil fox laughed. The laughter was very tragic. It seemed that he was trembling even when he spoke.


    "Hungry, so hungry..."


    Up to nearly a hundred feet above the trunk of a huge tree, suddenly, there was a face with eyes, mouth and nose.


    Suddenly, the vine demon opened his mouth, and the dead bound by vines were thrown into his mouth one by one.


    "No, don''t eat me..."


    "Help, I don''t want to die..."


    The sound of screams came. It was very sad, but it was still useless.


    The bound undead, who had no resistance, was thrown into his mouth by the rattan demon God and became its nourishment.


    Buzzing.


    The body of the vine demon god suddenly vibrated and lit up a green light. It was hazy. In this dark environment, it had an unspeakable beauty.


    Soon, there were only less than ten bound souls left.


    Finally, it was the turn of the moon eclipse wolf after the three brothers combined.


    The vine bound him and sent it to the vine demon''s mouth.


    However, at this time, the change suddenly occurred.


    Bang bang.


    The sound of a series of vines breaking sounded, and the moon eclipse werewolf broke free from the vines.


    "Rattan demon God, open your eyes and see clearly. Is this wolf king worthy of you?


    Those who know, submit to me, or die! "


    The moon eclipse werewolf stared at the vine demon God, with a cocky face.


    This scene stunned the people who were still alive.


    The three tailed evil fox was scolding Gu Xuan. Seeing this scene, his mouth opened wide. The words in his throat were directly swallowed into his stomach and could not be scolded again.


    She looked at Gu Xuan with fear and guilt.


    The strength of the moon eclipse werewolf should be stronger than the skeleton emperor, but how much stronger it is, you have to ask a question mark.


    The moon eclipse werewolf easily broke free from the shackles of vines. It is likely that the skeleton emperor can also break free?


    I have to say that the three tailed magic fox is finally smart.


    "Lord skeleton, can you break away from the vines, too?"


    The three Tailed Fox asked tentatively.


    Bang bang.


    Gu Xuan''s shoulder trembled slightly, and a dozen vines on his body broke inch by inch.


    He looked at the three tailed magic Fox and maintained a faint smile consistent with the previous one, but there was a hint of irony in this smile.


    "What do you say?"


    The three Tailed Fox suddenly petrified.


    She suddenly felt that Fox life was too bad. Some hair in her mouth was dry and bitter, and her heart was still sour.


    "Lord skeleton, I''m loyal to you now. Is there still time?


    I can turn into anything you like. You can punish me wantonly, as long as you save me, okay? "


    The three Tailed Fox asked cautiously with a sad face.


    Gu Xuan smiled and didn''t want to look at the three tailed magic fox.


    "What do you say?"


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan appeared in front of skeleton Xu Xu Xu. With a gentle wave of his right hand, he bound the vines of skeleton Xu Xu Xu, and all of them broke, turned into powder and scattered.


    Xu Xu, the skeleton, was excited and wanted to thank Gu Xuan, but he felt that his body was weightless and couldn''t bear the gravity here. He was about to fall down immediately.


    The ancient metaphysical mind moved, and an energy disappeared into the skeleton Xu Xu Xu''s body.


    Suddenly, the skeleton Xu Xu only felt his body light, as if he had returned to the space without gravity, and his action became free.


    He was about to continue to thank Gu Xuan, but Gu Xuan waved and stopped him.


    "Don''t talk about him. It''s enough."


    Gu Xuan turned around and looked at the vine demon God.


    The skeleton Xu Xu gave up. Then he looked at the three tailed evil fox with some pity. The flame in his eyes flickered.


    The three tailed demon fox''s eyes were eager to look at the skeleton Xu Xu Xu, and I felt pity. His eyes were full of begging. Although he didn''t speak, his intention was obvious. He was begging the skeleton Xu Xu to help her plead with Gu Xuan.


    Skeleton Xu Xu sighed and shook his head.


    Although he sympathized with the three tailed demon fox, he would not die to help her plead.


    You can''t live without doing evil.


    She had been dead for so long that the adult didn''t break the vines directly and killed her for the first time. It was a good temper.


    How could you save her?


    But, unfortunately, the three tailed magic fox is really beautiful!


    Why don''t you try to plead for her?


    Skeleton Xu Xu struggled in his heart.


    At this time, the vine demon God stared at the moon eclipse werewolf for a long time. Suddenly, the green light on it became dazzling, and the vines all over the tree began to shake sharply, like tentacles.


    "The moon eating wolf clan is actually a member of the moon eating wolf clan!


    Good. I''m still a wolf king. Although it''s just a combination of wolf kings, it should be enough.


    No wonder this demon God will wake up from his deep sleep. It turns out that it is the ''Moonstone'' breath on you that awakens this demon God!


    Only one foot away, the demon God can recover his body shape and return to the perfect state of the second robbery again!


    Bring it, your flesh and blood, your [power of moon stone]! "


    The voice of the vine demon God was trembling, not because of fear, but because of excitement.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    The swaying vines burst out at an unimaginable speed and attacked the moon eclipse werewolf to bind it!


    "Rattan demon God, I didn''t expect that you still have the courage to fight the wolf king!


    Ancestors can hit you once in their heyday, and we can snipe you once!


    Although the wolf king is not as good as his ancestors, you are not in your heyday now!


    The wolf king knows your weakness very well. Die! "


    The lunar eclipse werewolf''s hands were sealed and his mouth was full of words. A dark green knife suddenly appeared in his hands.


    The big knife is a foot long. It is a "big" knife worthy of the name.


    Whew.


    The moon eclipse werewolf wields a big knife, a green knife shadow, which is easy to appear in the void. It is dense and cuts through thorns and thorns.


    All the vines that came near were cut off.


    "Cut! Cut! Cut!


    Break! Break! Break! "


    The moon eclipse werewolves roared and roared, and the broadsword danced to generate wind, which made this space full of sabre Qi and sabre meaning, as if it had become the world of sabres.


    Bang bang.


    A series of explosions sounded.


    Cut off all the vines on the vine demon God.


    Even the vines that bound the three tailed demon fox and several other undead were cut off, allowing these people to be free for the time being.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t bear gravity and fell into the demon spring with a thump.


    But no one cares about them.


    Even Xu Xu, the skeleton, was stunned by the battle in front of him and didn''t notice them.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked at the two protagonists in the battle, thinking about the weakness of the so-called rattan demon God!

 Chapter 3136

    "The weakness of rattan demon God is useless even if it is well covered up.


    Because the energy contained in the attack of the moon eclipse werewolf should be the strength against the weakness of the rattan demon God.


    Therefore, to find the weakness of rattan demon God, I only need to observe the moon eclipse werewolf, which is enough! "


    Gu Xuan muttered to himself.


    Although he is still in the state of skeleton man, it doesn''t prevent him from opening his broken eyes quietly.


    As soon as it was opened, Gu Xuan''s insight increased dozens of times. All the energy and the running track of all things appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, the battle between the moon eclipse werewolf and the vine demon God has entered a white hot stage.


    The moon eclipsing werewolf now has the strength to rob the great perfection. With a big knife in his hand, he dances in the wind. There is a vertical and horizontal knife intention between splitting and cutting, which invades and comes out!


    Whew, whew, whew.


    There are hundreds of blades, each of which is a hundred feet long. It tears the space and cuts into the trunk of the huge body of the rattan demon God. It is full of power!


    The rattan devil smiled disdainfully.


    "You are far from your ancestors.


    Even if I hold a sword and know my weakness, so what?


    Still won''t be my opponent! "


    While talking, the vine demon God opened his mouth, and dark green vines grew out of his mouth.


    These vines, like living snakes, meander forward and shuttle through the void. They are not only fast, but also do not walk in a straight line and are extremely flexible.


    In the blink of an eye, the vines collided with the Dao Mang in the sky.


    Bang bang.


    A series of explosions sounded. Once the blade awn and the vine collided, the powers offset each other. At the same time, they broke into idle energy and dissipated around. No one can do anything?


    But Gu Xuan could see clearly that the war situation was close on the surface, but for a long time, within half an hour, the moon eclipse werewolf would fall into absolute disadvantage.


    There are two reasons.


    First, it''s poison!


    In this space, the dark magic spring is poisonous and the dense fog is poisonous. Even if they are avoided, there is also strong poison in the air.


    The moon eclipse werewolf has already stopped breathing, and even the pores of his whole body are closed. He thinks he can avoid the highly toxic and will not be caught. Unexpectedly, it is impossible to isolate the highly toxic.


    The rattan demon God is a great expert in using poison. When fighting, without a sound, he let the poison penetrate into the moon eating wolf''s body through the body protection energy.


    At first, there will be no symptoms. Even if the moon eclipse werewolf can kill the vine demon God within half an hour, the poison will dissipate from his body automatically.


    Unfortunately, this possibility is too small.


    The strength of the vine demon God, in fact, is much higher than that of the moon eclipse werewolf.


    However, he seems to be afraid of the moon eclipse werewolf and doesn''t want to force it too tight, so he hasn''t tried his best.


    Secondly, the second reason is that the lunar eclipse werewolf does not get energy supplement.


    With the rapidity of his attack, he will consume more than half of his energy in less than half an hour.


    At that time, if the consumption is too large, the strength will naturally decline, and flaws will be exposed in both attack and defense.


    On the contrary, the rattan demon God has just received a large wave of energy supplement. At this time, it is estimated that he has not digested and converted the dead souls who swallowed them into energy.


    Moreover, it absorbs energy from the demon spring all the time to supplement its consumption.


    Although the effect is not very good. It doesn''t directly devour the dead and replenish quickly, it''s much better than the eclipse werewolf who doesn''t replenish energy at all.


    The battle of equal strength lasted for two minutes. It seemed that the moon eclipse werewolf finally found something wrong.


    Of course, he can''t find the poison.


    But he realized that the rattan demon God didn''t do his best at all. It seemed that he wanted to consume him by a long war.


    "That''s ridiculous! You''re dreaming to kill the wolf king.


    Just now, I was just testing your strength. I can see that you still have spare strength. If you fight normally, the wolf king decided not to help you.


    Over time, I will lose.


    Unfortunately, there are records about your weaknesses and the ways to deal with them in the classics left by your ancestors.


    Now, die! "


    The lunar eclipse werewolf roared, and the sword in his hand burst into brilliant green light, which was full of vitality.


    Gu Xuan was very confused.


    "Does it mean that the weakness of rattan demon God is fear of anger?


    What kind of weakness is this? Don''t all the dead, more or less, be afraid of anger?


    Moreover, the two Qi of life and death are mutually generated and overcome, but there is no simple saying that anger can restrain death.


    The moon eclipse werewolf uses anger to attack the rattan demon God. Unless the quality of anger is several orders of magnitude higher than that of death, it will either be equal to each other or be defeated. This is not a way to seek death? "


    But soon, Gu Xuan found a difference.


    Although the moon eclipse werewolf''s broadsword is magnificent and green, if you look carefully, there is a trace of almost imperceptible red light in the green light.


    There is no doubt that it is the red light emitted by the power of fire.


    Gu Xuan, as a great expert in using the five elements and a super expert in using fire, recognized it at a glance.


    "Moreover, it is a very pure fire power, just a trace of red light. The power of fire power should also far exceed the power of majestic wood power!


    However, it''s strange that the rattan demon God has a strong sense of death and is also a dead soul of spirit plant. It seems that he can control the secluded demon spring and is good at the way of wood and water. How can he be afraid of fire? "


    Gu Xuan''s mind was full of thoughts and constantly deduced all kinds of possibilities.


    "Swallow the moon, kill!"


    The moon eclipse werewolf has really launched an attack, displayed a kill move, waved a big knife and rushed to the rattan demon God with an indomitable momentum!


    His body shape changed from one to two and from two to four. Finally, he became a full 32 figures, each waving a big knife and cutting to the rattan demon God from 32 directions!


    Whew, whew, whew.


    The sound of breaking the air resounded through the whole karst cave, and the meaning and light of the knife also filled the whole karst cave.


    In a trance, this space seems to have changed its shape and become like an ancient battlefield, with the earth at its feet and the bright moon above its head.


    In the void, there is a werewolf who steps on the earth and is as high as the sky. He is about to devour the bright moon and make the night in the world no longer illuminated by moonlight.


    "What a powerful sabre, what a powerful moon eating sabre. You remind me of your ancestors


    You''re like him, but you''re not him after all.


    So, die! "


    The rattan demon looked at the eclipse werewolf disdainfully and licked his lips, as if he couldn''t wait to taste the delicious food.


    Wow, wow.


    Countless vines suddenly flew out of the dark magic spring and attacked the shadow of the moon eating werewolf from the back. The speed is fast to the extreme.


    Wheezing.


    A sound of flesh and blood was penetrated by the figure sounded.


    At this moment, all the bodies of the thirty-two lunar eclipse werewolves are pierced!


    Bang bang.


    The thirty-one phantom bodies differentiated by the lunar eclipse werewolf burst.


    Leaving his body alone, he was penetrated by three vines, and could not move forward even one step in the void.


    Poof.


    A big mouthful of blood vomited from the population of the moon eating wolf.


    "What if you know the weakness of this demon God?


    If you can''t hit the demon God, don''t you still rest? "


    The vine demon God laughed and controlled the vine, so he was going to throw the moon eclipse werewolf into his mouth.


    However, at this time, the change was abrupt!


    Bang.


    The pierced body of the lunar eclipse werewolf burst.


    "Unfortunately, the wolf king, hit!"


    Behind the rattan demon God, the figure of the moon eclipse werewolf appears there!


    What has just been pierced is still just a part of him!


    He just said that what he really did was not "swallow the moon 32", but "swallow the moon 33"!


    Whew!


    The moon eclipsing werewolf waved his big knife and fiercely cut the vine demon God. He planned to cut off the trunk of the vine demon God with one knife!

 Chapter 3137

    "What!"


    The rattan demon God''s face suddenly changed.


    Obviously, even it didn''t expect that the moon eclipse werewolf would use a separate body as bait to make it think that it had hit the other party hard, so it ignored the defense behind him.


    Now, the big knife in the lunar eclipse werewolf''s hand is less than ten feet away, so he will cut its trunk!


    This knife is terrible to the extreme.


    The Dao didn''t arrive, but the terrible Dao meaning contained in it has fallen on the trunk first.


    Inch after inch of bark has been scattered and turned into powder under the impact of terrible knife intention.


    "Did the vine demon God lose?"


    In the secluded devil spring, the three tailed devil fox, who was dying and still alive, murmured to himself, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    The sabre of the moon eclipse werewolf is too strong and suffocating.


    Moreover, it was another sneak attack. The rattan demon God wanted to block it. I''m afraid there was no time to prepare.


    Hide, let alone think about it.


    As tall as 99 feet, the trunk is several feet thick. How to hide?


    "No?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin. It seemed that he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    The rattan demon God seems to have no way to deal with the knife of the moon eclipse werewolf.


    However, the great vine demon God, whose name is "devil" and "God", how popular?


    It would be disappointing to lose so easily and have no force at all.


    "But you can''t just look at appearances.


    The vine demon God has survived from ancient times. If he had such skills, he would have known that he would die thousands and hundreds of times. "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    At this time, the knife of the moon eclipse werewolf hit the trunk of the vine demon God, and cut it off like destroying the withered and decadent!


    "No -"


    The vine demon God made a miserable cry.


    Its face growing in the middle of the tree trunk was cut into upper and lower halves.


    Boom.


    The severed trunk fell to the ground, shaking the whole karst cave.


    There were waves in the dark magic spring.


    The three tailed evil Fox and several other undead were afraid and excited.


    The vine demon God seems to be dying, which means that they can live.


    "Hahaha, sure enough, as long as you use the power to restrain you, you can kill you easily."


    The moon eclipse werewolf looked at the big knife in his hand with satisfaction and laughed proudly.


    The next second, another treasure appeared in his hand.


    "Don''t worry, rattan devil. Although you will die, you won''t die completely.


    I will keep part of your soul fragments and seal all your memories in them.


    In this way, everything about you and the secrets of the ancient tomb of great power belong to me, ha ha ha!


    Dementor cup! "


    The lunar eclipse wolf population chanted words and threw out the soul cup in his hand. This is a soul King''s life emperor weapon, which is extremely rare. Although its power is not strong, its value is comparable to that of the king''s life emperor weapon with the smell of immortal tools, and even better!


    It can forcibly peel off a trace of the soul and absorb its memory before the dead disappear, which is very convenient.


    Because of this treasure, the moon eating wolf dared to kill the rattan demon God.


    Whoosh!


    The Dementor cup crossed a strange arc in the void and fell onto the remaining half of the trunk of the vine demon God.


    After all this, the moon eclipse werewolf couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, turned his head and looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Skeleton emperor, you are the next one to die!"


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, looked at the moon eclipse werewolf and suddenly smiled with disdain.


    "I''m afraid you''ll die in front of me."


    The moon eclipse werewolf snorted coldly, "you want to kill the wolf king? It''s a fool''s dream!


    I''ve decided to absorb your memory later. I''ll kill all the people related to you to vent my heart... "


    Wheeze!


    Before he finished, the moon eclipse werewolf felt a pain in his chest, and a vine penetrated from his chest.


    "What..."


    The moon eclipse werewolf''s face was full of incredible color. He looked down at his chest, slowly turned back, and looked down along the vines penetrating his chest


    On the half trunk, the Dementor cup has disappeared, but a large number of vines grow out of it.


    One of them is the vine that penetrates his chest.


    "Hahaha, that''s ridiculous. Do you really think you can kill this demon God if you know his weakness?


    When your ancestors were cheated once, would this demon God be cheated a second time? "


    On the only half of the trunk, suddenly, a huge vine with a full foot thick grew, and the face of the vine demon God appeared on the vine.


    "It seems that your ancestors were seriously injured and didn''t tell you a very important message.


    In fact, when you think about it, you should know that this demon God is a ''Vine'' demon God, not a ''tree'' demon God. My noumenon is naturally a vine. How can it be a tree?


    The tree you cut off is just a parasitic tree of this demon God. It has nothing to do with my half a dime.


    Originally, do you think that this demon God really has no ability to resist?


    Today''s 3000 world planes are really too comfortable.


    You know nothing about ancient times! "


    The vine demon God sneered disdainfully.


    This battle, it won!


    Moreover, we have also obtained such treasures as the Dementor cup. With the Dementor cup, it can enjoy the souls and memories of others in the future, become more powerful and know everything!


    "The wolf king will die with you!"


    The face of the lunar eclipse werewolf became extremely ferocious and gnashed his teeth.


    Boom.


    The violent momentum gushed out of his body. It was an extremely pure destructive force, which even contained a trace of the breath of annihilation force.


    Obviously, the moon eclipse werewolf knew he was going to die, so he wanted to explode and fall with the vine demon God.


    Unfortunately, there was no fluctuation on the rattan demon''s face.


    "If you want to die with me, are you qualified?"


    The vine demon God disdained to smile. The man who was penetrated by its vines still wanted to explode. How could it be?


    Gu Xuan looked at the scene and shook his head.


    Now, the moon eclipse werewolf has failed.


    The vines running through his chest have been absorbing his energy since just now.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t feel it at all. Instead, he felt that he had a chance to explode.


    Sure enough, as if to confirm what Gu Xuan thought, the destructive power of the moon eclipse werewolf dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye and was absorbed by the vines.


    Only half a minute later, the body of the lunar eclipse werewolf has become shriveled.


    But he still has a ferocious face.


    "Die! Die! Die together!"


    The moon eclipse werewolf roared wildly. In fact, he had already had an illusion in his eyes. He thought he was still ready.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of sympathy.


    "What a pity. Up to now, the moon eclipse werewolf hasn''t found it. He has been poisoned for a long time.


    The poison paralyzed his perception and gave him an illusion.


    If there were no poisoning and sound perception, the vine that pierced its chest just now should be able to hide. "


    Gu Xuan muttered to himself and analyzed everything.


    After the lunar eclipse werewolf roared again, his breath finally disappeared.


    On the vine that pierced its chest, there was only a shriveled wolf skin left.


    The vine swished and took it back.


    Wolf skin immediately turned into powder and rustled.


    "What delicious food, what delicious nourishment, this demon God has been supplemented again.


    Grow, grow! "


    The vine demon God seemed stunned, and his eyes showed the color of hope.


    Bang.


    The huge tree trunk, which was only half left, burst into pieces, revealing the noumenon of the vine demon God.


    It took root in the thousand foot boulder in the dark magic spring, straightened its body and flew towards the sky.


    Like a dragon, it is about to rise to the abyss and be reborn.


    Whew!


    In the blink of an eye, the ten foot thick vine completely straightened its body. It was ninety-nine feet tall, as high as the previous giant tree.


    Green energy flickers on the vines and becomes more and more dazzling.


    "Ah ah! Long! Long! Long!


    To the demon God! "


    The vine demon God roared, as if trying to lengthen his body.


    Soon, its body actually began to grow. It was half a Zhang tall before it stopped.


    Now it''s as high as ninety-nine and a half feet.


    "Damn it, it''s not enough, it''s still hungry!


    You also come to become the nourishment of this demon God and help this demon God grow! "


    The eyes of the rattan demon God swept over Gu Xuan, Xu Xu Xu, and the three tailed magic fox in the dark magic spring.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    Vines grow from the main vine of the vine demon God and rush towards the people!

 Chapter 3138

    The three tailed demon fox''s heart was filled with bursts of despair.


    I thought I could escape, but I didn''t expect to die after all.


    Pity yourself for being a peerless and beautiful fox. It''s terrible that you should die so cowardly and become the nourishment for such an ugly guy as rattan demon God.


    The three tailed demon fox mourned in his heart and closed his eyes to die.


    Xu Xufei, the skeleton, was behind Gu Xuan. Although he was very desperate, after all, the rattan demon God was too strong. Now his strength has improved after swallowing the moon eclipse werewolf, but he looked at Gu Xuan''s back, but he had a glimmer of expectation in his heart.


    Wheezing.


    In the secluded devil spring, several undead except three evil foxes were directly penetrated into their bodies. They didn''t even have a chance to react, so they had been sucked dry by vines.


    As soon as the three tailed demon fox gnawed his teeth, he was still unwilling to die. If he wanted to struggle for a while, he suddenly got into the depths of the dark demon spring and avoided the vines chasing her at the bottom of the water.


    In front of Gu Xuan, there were twenty vines attacking him, trying to bind him.


    Gu Xuan''s face is calm. His right index finger, middle finger and parallel fingers are like a sword. It is a simple sword technique.


    I saw a piece of sword light scattered, and all the twenty vines turned into debris and scattered from the void.


    Incidentally, even a vine attacking Xu Xu Xu''s skeleton turned into debris without any sign.


    "The demon God has long seen that you are very strong and will never be under the moon eclipse werewolf!


    Devour you, maybe the demon God can grow another half Zhang body, reach a hundred Zhang body, and return to the perfect state of the second robbery!


    At that time, the demon God will be invincible when he is burning the heaven. Maybe he can take the opportunity of this world catastrophe to recover to my peak state!


    So, don''t give up a last ditch fight. This demon God will give you a pleasure! "


    The vine demon God straightened his body, stood high and despised Gu Xuan, as if Gu Xuan had been a turtle in his urn.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "You can''t even kill the wolf man of the last eclipse month, but you still want to devour the emperor?


    I really think I''m a skeleton emperor. I''m easy to mess with! "


    The rattan devil smiled coldly and said, "hum! Skeleton emperor, right?


    A fart emperor among skeletons dares to boast in front of this demon God. Die!


    Ten thousand vines were hanged! "


    The vine demon stared at Gu Xuan, and his body trembled suddenly. The vines all over the sky grew from its main vine, which was 99 feet and a half long, like Python after python, extending towards Gu Xuan!


    Whew, whew, whew.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded. There were tens of thousands of vines, each of which penetrated the space and had unimaginable power.


    Xu Xu''s face changed greatly. This scene is terrible!


    Each of the tens of thousands of vines can string all 100 of them. Even if it is a moon eclipse Werewolf in its heyday, I''m afraid it''s difficult to block all this wave of attack.


    Rattan demon God, I can''t wait to take down the skeleton emperor in the shortest time with the most powerful attack means!


    "Lord skeleton, with your strength, you can escape easily.


    As long as you can go back to the three kings hall, it will be safe from now on. Go quickly and leave me alone! "


    Skeleton Xu Xu roared loudly, hoping Gu Xuan could leave as soon as possible.


    Ancient xuanle, Xu Xu, is really a skeleton that attaches importance to emotion and righteousness, but his eyesight is really too bad.


    It''s just 10000 vines. You can''t even hurt yourself!


    The flame in Gu Xuan''s eyes flickered suddenly, and it seemed that a fine awn flashed through it.


    A metal Dharma sword condensed from Gu Xuan''s hands.


    "Let me see if the real weakness of the rattan demon God is as I thought!"


    Gu Xuanbao shouted, "the supreme nine Jue skills, the golden line Jue sword!"


    Cut out with one sword!


    The sword appeared all over the sky, like stars and dots.


    The overwhelming sword meaning, contained in it, makes this world become like the world of sword in this moment!


    Here, heaven and earth, Kendo is the largest!


    Wheezing.


    The tens of thousands of vines were all turned into fragments in less than a second.


    But the sword light in the sky still didn''t disappear, and even the loss seemed to be gone. They turned into a torrent of sword light and bombarded the main rattan of the rattan demon God!


    "What? How is it possible?"


    The rattan demon God''s face changed.


    "He''s so strong in kendo. I''m afraid two month eclipse werewolves are not his opponent with this single blow!


    How can such a strong man be thrown into an underground cage as nourishment?


    Are those fools up there trying to pit me?


    This guy''s name is skeleton emperor. What does it have to do with the Lord of skeleton hall? "


    The rattan devil didn''t dare to be careless at all. He responded quickly and launched a counterattack immediately.


    There''s no way. Its body is too huge, and it''s in a straight state. It''s just a live target. It can''t hide. It can only resist.


    "Geng gold shield!"


    The rattan demon God drank violently, chanted words in his mouth, and a majestic force of gold appeared in the void.


    Just in front of it, a huge golden shield appeared, with mysterious patterns on it, flowing the pure and extremely golden power.


    The golden Rune and golden Tao rhyme hover around the golden shield, which greatly increases its defense!


    Bang bang.


    A series of explosions sounded, and the swords all over the sky hit the golden shield.


    Finally, there was another loud bang.


    The Golden Shield burst directly.


    The power of explosion shattered the surrounding space.


    "What a pity! The rattan demon God still has such a powerful king''s life weapon to block your attack.


    Otherwise, your blow should be able to hit it hard! "


    Xu Xu, the skeleton, saw Gu Xuan''s means and was greatly inspired. Seeing that Gu Xuan''s attack didn''t work, he couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    "That''s close! Fortunately, I have a defensive imperial weapon. Otherwise, you''ll really hurt me."


    The rattan demon God laughed and circled his vertical body quickly, so that he could be more flexible when fighting.


    It did not notice that there were countless golden powder falling from the void onto it and onto the huge rock it occupied.


    Of course, it is also possible that the rattan demon God noticed the golden powder, but he didn''t take it seriously. He just thought it was the powder produced after the golden shield was blown up.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes always fell on the rattan demon God and never moved.


    But in fact, Gu Xuan''s attention was all focused on those golden powder.


    There is indeed a part of the golden powder, which was melted after the golden shield was broken, but at least one third of it was melted by the power of gold hidden in the sword.


    He clearly felt that the subtle energy contained in these golden powder disappeared as soon as it fell on the rattan demon God or thousands of feet of boulders.


    "Everything, as I speculated, the energy disappeared.


    No, actually, it was inadvertently absorbed by the rattan demon God.


    It absorbs the natural power of heaven and earth in this cave all the time. It is normal that a little energy in the golden powder is absorbed.


    What is abnormal is that after absorbing the power of gold, it does not convert it into wood power, water power, or non attribute energy, but directly stores it in the body.


    This shows that it can use the power of gold! "


    Gu Xuan''s heart suddenly opened up. Recalling the scene that the Golden Shield suddenly appeared and was defeated, he easily determined another thing.


    "The rattan demon God wants to mislead me into thinking that the golden shield is the weapon of the emperor!


    Unfortunately, my young master has golden eyes and strong insight, which he can imagine.


    I''m sure it''s not the emperor''s weapon, but the Golden Shield condensed by using the power of gold in an instant.


    Being able to do such a thing shows that it has a deep control over the golden path!


    Even more than the way of wood and water!


    However, it is not only unwilling to take the initiative to show this powerful way, but also wants to hide it.


    It is probably because the core position of its body contains the power of Jin Xing close to the source.


    Therefore, the moon eclipse werewolf''s attack on it contains extremely pure fire power!


    Fire conquers gold, and fire is the bane of the vine demon God! "


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts suddenly turned.


    He looked up and down at the vine demon God. Suddenly, a bolder guess flashed through Gu Xuan''s brain!

 Chapter 3139

    Gu Xuan seldom belittles others unless they can really see through that at a glance.


    Like the rattan demon God, an existence that can climb and roll in ancient times and survive successfully must be crafty and changeable.


    The cunning rabbit still has three caves. The rattan demon God will not be surprised that there are four caves, five caves and ancient Xuan.


    "The rattan demon can use a huge tree to deceive the moon eclipse werewolf. Even at the beginning, I thought it was its essence.


    Why can''t it cheat again?


    Is that huge vine really the noumenon of the vine demon God? "


    Gu Xuan muttered to himself.


    He can pretend to be a skeleton and call himself "skeleton emperor". In fact, he is a warrior, not a dead soul.


    Rattan demon God, why not, just a title, a special title to confuse people?


    This title, naturally, reminds people of vines, and makes people mistakenly think that the noumenon of the vine demon God is a huge vine.


    But if even the vine is just its camouflage, what is its real noumenon under this camouflage?


    Gu Xuan''s eyes stayed on the huge rock under the rattan demon God for a moment and moved away.


    But that rock, every gully and every detail on it have been printed in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    He suspected that the inside of that huge rock might be the noumenon and hiding place of the vine demon God!


    Because just now, when Gu Xuan used the golden powder to test the vine demon God, some of the energy in the golden powder disappeared and was absorbed on this thousand foot boulder!


    Gu Xuan released the power of the spirit and carefully explored the huge rock.


    However, just when I touched the huge rock, I felt that there was also a force of divine soul inside the rock, and it was at least at the level of great fullness of the second disaster.


    This made Gu Xuan dare not continue to investigate, and he left immediately.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that the spirit force inside the rock will detect something.


    This exploration made Gu Xuan more sure of his guess.


    There must be something fishy inside that huge rock!


    The strength of rattan demon God is likely to be more than what it shows at present.


    Although on the surface, rattan demon God has only one robbery and great fullness, it is likely that it, like itself, has the soul realm of two robbery and great fullness!


    Of course, all this is just Gu Xuan''s guess, which needs to be confirmed.


    "Skeleton emperor, why don''t you talk or do anything? Are you too weak to do anything?


    In that case, let this demon God help you return to the West! "


    The cold flash in the rattan demon God''s eyes was revealed.


    Through the fight just now, it has determined that Gu Xuan is a great enemy and must be killed as soon as possible. The longer it is dragged, the easier its weakness and its secret will be discovered.


    Whew!


    The huge body of the vine demon god suddenly trembled, and the violent energy gushed out of the body.


    "Resist the water and turn the Dragon skill, and help me destroy the enemy!


    Wanyou magic dragon, kill! "


    The vine demon God spits out the truth, turns it into a mantra, and falls into the secluded demon spring.


    Wow, wow.


    There are huge waves in the dark magic spring, from which magic dragons emitting dense light fly out. Each one is ten feet long. The energy is condensed, and the power is even better.


    Ow, Ow!


    The magic dragons made a sound of dragon chanting and bumped into the ancient Xuan. There was a sound of running thunder everywhere, which twisted and even tore the void.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan was annihilated by magic dragons.


    Even Xu Xu, the skeleton behind him, was obliterated.


    "Now, I don''t believe it. You won''t die!"


    The rattan demon God laughed. His set of "water resisting dragon skill" contains all his understanding of the way of water movement, which is one of his unique skills to press the bottom of the box.


    After all, how many people can expect that it is known as the "vine" demon God, but it can use a set of powerful water practice skills?


    It''s impossible to prevent!


    However, the laughter of rattan demon God was soon interrupted.


    "That''s it. Do you want to kill your skeleton emperor grandpa?


    I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue? "


    Surrounded by tens of thousands of magic dragons, Gu Xuan''s voice still came out clearly without fear.


    As if the tens of thousands of magic dragons had never been paid attention to by him.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded so sharp that it even overshadowed the Dragon chanting of the magic dragons.


    "The supreme nine Jue skills, the fire line Jue sword!"


    The sound of Gu Xuan seems to merge with the sound of the sword breaking through the air.


    The next second, the magic dragons all over the sky, even including the long tail, and the magic dragons that have not yet separated from the secluded magic spring evaporate in an instant. They don''t even have the qualification to turn into water droplets, so they evaporate into nothingness.


    In the void, there was only Gu Xuan holding the metal sword, and Xu Xu, who opened his mouth and was shocked again.


    The awe inspiring sword idea still pervaded Gu Xuan.


    But what surprised the rattan demon God was the power of fire from the metal sword in Gu Xuan''s hand!


    The power of fire is too powerful. There is a trembling feeling from the soul in the heart of rattan demon God.


    "No! The skeleton emperor, who holds a special flame, is either of high quality or has a restraining effect on me.


    Otherwise, I won''t have this feeling of palpitation.


    This person can''t be easily approached. He can only be sniped remotely.


    Moreover, I must kill him and leave him. It will be a big hidden danger for me. "


    When the rattan demon God was surprised, his intention to kill Gu Xuan had been strong again.


    The subtle changes on the rattan demon God''s face were seen by Gu Xuan.


    "Sure enough, my chaos saint is a great threat to the rattan demon God.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so sensitive.


    After all, in the "fire walking Jue sword" just now, I only integrated a flame the size of my little finger.


    Even he noticed this, and he was more murderous to me, which proved that my previous guess was very correct.


    He has regarded me as a big threat. I''m afraid he will kill me at any cost! "


    The flame flickered in Gu Xuan''s eyes and became more and more certain. The rattan demon God was restrained by the flame.


    Just then, the rattan demon God shot again!


    A shot is another deadly attack!


    "Royal puppet, ten thousand demons come!"


    The vine demon God drank violently and spit out the truth. One vine after another stretched out on the main vine, no less than 10000.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    With the vines shuttling through the void, the top of the vines grew a demon wearing armor at a very fast speed, but like a monkey, who can stand and run, or run on all fours.


    These monsters all have ferocious and terrible faces, with sharp fangs and blood all over them.


    They roared and made strange noises, locked Gu Xuan, and ran away at the same time. They wanted to jump on Gu Xuan and bite him alive!


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Quack!"


    "Kill!"


    With the sound of monsters roaring everywhere, monsters rushed from all directions. Gu Xuan and skeleton Xu Xu were completely submerged.


    "Another boring attack."


    Gu Xuan shook his head. Although all the monsters in front of him have good strength, another great success here may really be consumed alive.


    But how could it kill him?


    Even Gu Xuan didn''t have any plans to break them and slowly kill the demons.


    These things, one move, are enough to solve!


    Gu Xuan dances the metal method sword in his hand. This metal method sword turns one into three and three into an array!


    "Kill the sky three, destroy the sword array, destroy!"


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Three metal swords flew out of Gu Xuan''s body at the same time, penetrating the space and circling in the void with the power of destroying the dead and decaying.


    Bang bang.


    A series of explosions sounded, and monsters all over the sky were slaughtered in a breath less time!


    Seeing this scene, the rattan demon God was not surprised, but smiled.


    As if all this had been expected.


    "Hahaha, you''ve been fooled. Monsters are just appearances. They are the most superficial attack of this demon God.


    The real attack is coming now!


    Ten thousand magic runes, bind the demon God chain! "


    The rattan devil laughed.


    Runes appeared at the place where the monster exploded, full of emptiness.


    It turns out that every monster has a rune in its body!


    There is an inexplicable connection between runes and runes, which turns into entangled chains one after another, blocking the void, heaven and earth, and the law of heaven and earth!


    Gu Xuan, at this time, is in the middle of a chain!


    He''s bound!

 Chapter 3140

    "It''s really powerful to bind the demon God chain!


    This move is used to cross the ranks to deal with the enemy. It has miraculous effects! "


    Gu Xuan, as a skeleton man at this time, has eyes that are flames, but what others don''t know is that one-to-one black and one white eyes are hidden in the flames at this time.


    Through the flame, Gu Xuan''s broken false eyes can clearly see the process of power from the emergence of runes in the void to now!


    In fact, from the time when tens of thousands of monsters were blown up under Gu Xuan''s attack, he had found tens of thousands of runes that had not yet appeared.


    If you want to hide, Gu Xuan can escape at that time.


    But he didn''t.


    Because it seems like a vast and starry rune, distributed in the void, has an unspeakable beauty. It is mysterious and close to the essence, which can make anyone look away.


    Gu Xuan was no exception. He felt the profound Tao in the runes, which made him feel a lot in his heart.


    That''s the way of the second robbery great fullness level, the way of sealing!


    It''s terrible, frightening, and strong enough to trap the enemy!


    Gu Xuan only observed the running track of each Rune and realized the mystery. Instead, he didn''t care so much about its danger.


    Anyway, in essence, it is only a sealing technique.


    At this time, in Gu Xuan''s sight, everything around him has changed.


    He seems to be in a nothingness, which is blocked and bound by chains, even space and people.


    Not only can we not mobilize external forces for our own use, but also the energy in the whole body is difficult to mobilize.


    The energy in the meridians is frozen, and even the flow is no longer flowing.


    This means that under normal circumstances, Gu Xuan can no longer use any skill.


    If another attack strikes, he will have to wait and die, unable to resist.


    Of course, this is only normal.


    In fact, Gu Xuan didn''t have no way to break through the shackles of the chain, but it would consume a lot. He even needed to use the great sacrifice.


    Gu Xuan would not be happy.


    Because even if the energy in his body is sealed, he still has the strength to fight.


    He is the real king, refining the body!


    "Are you at a loss when you are dying?


    However, it doesn''t matter. This demon God will help you free immediately. Die! "


    The voice of the vine demon God exploded in the void, enlightening the deaf.


    Rolling sound waves, rippling from all directions, impact the ancient Xuan.


    The next second, the rattan demon God dispatched the main rattan, smiled ferociously and proudly, rushed into the void, opened his big mouth and rushed towards the ancient Xuan!


    It wants to swallow the ancient Xuan bound by the chain directly into the stomach as nourishment and digest it!


    "Lord skeleton!"


    The skeleton Xu Xu roared, and rushed in the direction of Gu Xuan.


    He looked at Gu Xuan from the outside, and there was no obstacle in his sight. In his eyes, Gu Xuan had been completely bound and would immediately become the food of the rattan demon God.


    Thinking of Gu Xuan''s many protections before him, skeleton Xu Xu was filled with righteous indignation. At the moment, he just wanted to save Gu Xuan, so that he completely forgot the strength gap between himself and Teng demon God.


    At this moment, even he didn''t find that the fire of life in his eyes had changed color.


    Originally normal, with a little dark blue flame, now it has completely turned red!


    His momentum also climbed a large part.


    The speed has also more than doubled.


    However, even so, his foundation is too poor after all. Even if the speed is increased ten times, how can he be compared with the rattan demon God?


    The distance between the big mouth of the vine demon God and Gu Xuan is less than ten feet.


    According to its figure ratio, if there is a tongue, it can roll Gu Xuan into his mouth with a gentle stretch at the moment.


    Fortunately, the vine demon God did not seem to have such a body structure, nor did he spit out vines to drag Gu Xuan away. Instead, he opened his mouth and wanted to take Gu Xuan and people with space and swallow them all!


    This is the safest way.


    Otherwise, if you move the ancient Xuan, God knows if you will let the banned ancient Xuan find a chance to break through the seal, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Gu Xuan stood where he was, and let the chains bind him more and more tightly, as if he had really accepted his fate.


    This makes the rattan demon God very excited.


    Finally, the distance between its big mouth and Gu Xuan was less than ten feet.


    As long as you inhale gently, the space within a few meters will be swallowed up by it!


    "No, let go of the skeleton Emperor..."


    Xu Xu, the skeleton, was still rushing, but was suddenly hit in the chest by a vine that came out of nowhere.


    Click.


    The skeleton Xu Xu''s chest bone was directly broken. The whole person fell down like a broken kite. With a bang, he fell into the dark magic spring.


    "A mole ant has love and righteousness and wants to save you.


    Unfortunately, how is it possible?


    Congratulations, skeleton emperor, officially become the keeper of this demon God... What! "


    The rattan demon God opened his mouth and mocked Gu Xuan, but he couldn''t speak any more before he finished speaking.


    Then, between the electro-optic flint, a series of things happened that made its head go down directly.


    First of all, the rattan demon God only heard a click and bound all the chains of Gu Xuan, all broken, not even one intact.


    Then, Gu Xuan stepped on the void, and Shengsheng stepped on the space under his feet to crack all over, and rushed to it with the help of the force of anti earthquake.


    Finally, the fist, which had been the size of a sandbag, erupted into unparalleled and unimaginable strength, bombarded it on the face, and Shengsheng hit what it wanted to say directly back into his stomach.


    With a bang, the whole face of the vine demon God was completely sunken into the main vine.


    The main vine, which was ninety-nine and a half feet high, flew back at an amazing speed and fell heavily on the thousand foot boulder in the middle of the cave.


    "It''s impossible..."


    The voice of the vine demon God sounded a little sad, and his tone was full of unbelievable.


    Unfortunately, the sound was soon obliterated by a bigger sound.


    Boom.


    The whole cave began to shake because of the impact.


    Pieces of rock broke and fell.


    There are huge waves in the dark magic spring.


    "You dare to hurt my skeleton emperor. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, and his right foot stepped on the void. This forbidden space was completely broken.


    When the space begins to heal, all the sealing forces have dissipated.


    Gu Xuan looked at the dark magic spring below, frowned, waved his right hand, and exhibited a very profound water control formula.


    "The power of water, listen to my orders, the hand of weak water!"


    Wow.


    A weak hand stretched out from the demon spring.


    In the middle of the giant hand, holding the broken skeleton Xu Xu Xu in the chest and the three tailed magic fox holding the skeleton Xu Xu''s feet.


    The flame in Xu Xu''s eyes was still red, but it was very weak. It seemed that it might be lax at any time.


    At this time, Xu Xu''s skeleton was badly hurt and was dying.


    Gu Xuan used his skills to help stabilize the flame in Xu Xu''s eyes.


    The three tailed demon fox panted heavily. Although it was injured, it was not too heavy. It was more than a hundred times better than Xu Xu''s condition of the skeleton.


    "Thank you, Lord skeleton, for saving me."


    The three tailed evil fox would climb along the pole. Obviously, she was shameless and grabbed Xu Xu''s feet. As soon as she came up, she thanked Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan frowned and didn''t throw her directly.


    "Take care of Xu Xu and wait in the back."


    Gu Xuan pinched out several finger tricks with one hand, played a piece of earthy yellow light, and condensed a hanging rock with a square foot.


    The weak water giant hand gently put the skeleton Xu Xu and the three tailed magic fox on the suspended rock and dispersed.


    The three tailed evil fox was overjoyed and thanked Gu Xuan again.


    Her words, Gu Xuan, didn''t go to her ears. Anyway, they were empty.


    "What the hell is going on? There''s no reason!


    This demon God clearly blocked your energy. How did you break free from the chain and attack me?


    Are there treasures on you that are not affected by the seal? "


    The body of the vine demon God has recovered, but the breath is slightly disordered. Obviously, Gu Xuangang''s fist has been seriously injured.


    Otherwise, he would have been so humiliated and humiliated. With his character, he would have continued to attack and would have to work hard with Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan just snorted coldly and didn''t reply.


    His attention was all on the huge stone under the vine demon God!


    Just now, he deliberately smashed the vine demon God into the thousand foot Boulder, trying to test the boulder.


    After a try, I found something fishy.


    There is nothing wrong with that huge stone!

 Chapter 3141

    Just now, how terrible was the power of Gu Xuan''s fist?


    The rattan demons fell from the void and just fell on the huge rock, shaking the whole karst cave, as if it was about to collapse immediately.


    "With so many stones falling and so much dust rising, everything shows that the power of my fist is not covered!


    However, the huge stone, which was thousands of feet long, was obviously the hardest hit, but it didn''t even leave a trace.


    Who believes it? "


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    The vine demon God stared at Gu Xuan angrily, but soon his expression became cloudy and sunny again.


    After a long time, it showed a smiling face.


    "Taoist friend of the skeleton emperor, it seems that you really have an extraordinary relationship with the Lord of the skeleton hall. He invited you, didn''t you?"


    The vine demon God seemed to see through everything and smiled.


    Gu Xuan has heard about the four words "the Lord of the skeleton hall" more than once. He must be one of the three Hall lords of the three kings hall.


    In his mind, he automatically flashed the figure of skeleton man, one of the three wonderful flowers he met in the God killing cemetery.


    But after all, Gu Xuan couldn''t be sure whether what he thought was right or not.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan just showed a mysterious smile and was noncommittal.


    In the view of the rattan demon God, this is the default.


    "Since you are invited by the Lord of the skeleton hall, it''s easy to say.


    Ben knows what he wants.


    It''s just that I want to ''change the wood God formula''. There''s no need to invite you to give me a threat.


    It''s no good for anyone to kill me or hit me again and make me fall asleep.


    Besides, who can kill this demon God under the sky? "


    The rattan demon God talked freely and talked about the interests. It seemed that he really took Gu Xuan as the person invited by the Lord of the skeleton hall.


    In Gu Xuan''s brain, there was no information about the "formula of transforming wood God".


    Behind him, the three tailed magic fox standing on the suspended rock was stunned.


    "Hua Mu Shen Jue, Lord rattan demon God, you can even ''Hua Mu Shen Jue''. No wonder the three Hall masters of the three kings hall are not as high as you and their strength is not as strong as you, but they have to take risks to help you recover your strength.


    No wonder you can live from ancient times to the present.


    This is the effect that many taboo means cannot achieve.


    It turns out that all the reasons are because of the "formula of transforming wood God", which makes sense. "


    The three Tailed Fox was shocked.


    The vine demon God snorted coldly, and obviously didn''t like a small three tailed demon fox to interrupt.


    Gu Xuan moved in his heart, sent a message to the three tailed magic Fox and asked, "tell the emperor immediately what you know about the ''formula of transforming wood God''."


    The three tailed evil fox was stunned. It was obvious that Gu Xuan was so strong that he didn''t know the "formula of transforming wood God".


    On second thought, Gu Xuan is not a dead soul, let alone a skeleton emperor. He has nothing to do with the people of the skeleton family.


    As a warrior of the human race burning the sky, it''s normal not to know the "wood God formula".


    After all, whether it is the rattan demon God or the "wood God formula", it has only been in legend for a long, long time.


    The three tailed evil fox did not dare to neglect, and quickly replied: "tell your excellency, this'' formula of transforming wood God ''is an extremely magical skill in the legend of the God killing cemetery.


    Xiaohu only knows a little about this skill. It can help people transform life form into spiritual plant form. In this way, they can prolong life.


    Once this skill is completed, you can live as long as heaven and earth!


    Even if it''s just a beginner, it''s just a small success. It''s hard to imagine how much longevity yuan has increased.


    The rattan demon God must live to this day because of the function of this skill! "


    Gu Xuan felt his heart beat hard when he heard the speech.


    Once successful, can you live as long as heaven and earth?


    Even if not, it can increase a lot of longevity yuan.


    This skill is almost against the sky. It is called "divine formula", which is worthy of the name!


    Besides, if you can get this skill, isn''t it that "great sacrifice" can be used freely?


    When you meet the enemy, you can''t fight. If you are unhappy, you can directly open the unlimited "great sacrifice" battle mode. Even if the three robbers come, you have to rest!


    Of course, Gu Xuan also knew that things should not be so simple.


    If the "Hua Mu Shen Jue" is really so powerful, the rattan demon God will not be so miserable as now.


    I have practiced several forbidden techniques to sacrifice Shouyuan. Now I may be rubbed on the ground.


    Moreover, it is still unknown whether the two skills of "great sacrifice" and "magic formula for melting wood" can operate at the same time.


    But it doesn''t stop him from dreaming, does it?


    The vine demon God interrupted Gu Xuan''s vision and said with a smile: "skeleton emperor, you are stronger than the skeleton hall Lord!


    After all, the masters of the three kings'' hall are just a great success.


    And you, the great consummation of the second robbery, are not much weaker than my heyday.


    Why don''t I give you the second half of the "magic formula for transforming wood". You and I will stop fighting.


    After that, you can help me recover my peak strength, and I will give you the first half of the skill.


    From then on, you can also have endless longevity yuan. How about it? "


    The voice of the vine demon God was full of bewitchment.


    Gu Xuan hasn''t responded yet. The three tailed magic fox has leaned forward and wants to rush up and promise for Gu Xuan.


    For the three tailed magic fox, such skills as "Hua Mu Shen Jue" are the real immortal skills. After cultivation, you can become an immortal!


    Unfortunately, it will never belong to her.


    This is an opportunity for Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan sneered in his heart.


    Rattan demon God is taking him as a fool!


    Give the second half of the skill first?


    With this hair!


    When a tall building rises from the ground, the second half of the skill can''t be practiced even if it''s true.


    It''s even more ridiculous to help it recover its peak strength and give the first half of its skills.


    The vine demon God made a heavy oath, and Gu Xuan didn''t want to believe it.


    Want to break the oath, there is too much operational space.


    Just say the word "peak strength", how to measure it?


    Who knows how strong your peak strength is?


    If you hold your breath, you''re a little short, and you don''t recover to your peak strength, what should you do?


    In case you create a skill called "Hua Mu Shen Jue", there are so many skills with the same name in the world, and you don''t say you must give the first half of the same skill, right?


    If you leave the burning heaven and restore your peak strength, what will you do?


    If you can''t see the face, you can''t hand over the second half of the skill.


    Reasonable avoidance of oath, contract law will not determine that it violates the oath.


    No matter how precise the oath is, it''s just a word game. Gu Xuan never believes it.


    If you don''t pay attention, you can be trapped.


    Not to mention, the rattan demon God seems to have no intention to make an oath. He just takes Gu Xuan as a fool and wants to cover the white wolf with empty hands.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan didn''t respond for a long time, the rattan demon God was a little anxious.


    Gu Xuan''s strength is far beyond its imagination. The seal technique just now is the strongest means it can use at present.


    If you want to fight life and death again, its biggest secret may be exposed.


    Once exposed, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Do you still need to consider this matter, Taoist friend of the skeleton emperor?


    You and I fight for life and death. The final outcome must be a situation in which both sides lose.


    At that time, the people in the three kings'' hall will pick up a bargain. Why?


    Although you have a friendship with the Lord of the skeleton temple, he can sell the other two temple Lords. He wants to trade with me secretly, but he let the other two temple lords bear the black pot, let alone you? "


    The vine demon God advised him bitterly.


    I have learned the "magic formula of transforming wood". I will not lose if I teach it to you.


    My bottom line is, after all, the tomb of ancient great power. As long as you don''t covet it like the other two temple masters, it''s easy to say anything.


    If you have other conditions, it doesn''t hurt to say, but I want to remind you not to be greedy!


    In short, Taoist friends, remember, I will never die! "


    These last two words can be regarded as a threat.


    Gu Xuan''s heart was another cold hum. His thoughts turned, and a plan had poured into his mind.


    He planned to force Teng demon God to take the initiative to show his horse''s feet.


    There was a smile on his face.


    "Now that you''ve said that, my skeleton emperor is also a reasonable person. Why don''t you appreciate it?


    Everything, according to the meaning of Taoist friends.


    However, we have to make an oath to protect everyone.


    But it''s not urgent. Before that, some redundant people have to be removed. "


    Gu Xuan suddenly looked back, saw the killing in his eyes, and looked at the three tailed magic fox.


    The three Tailed Fox was stunned.


    Just now she was thinking that Gu Xuan was about to get great benefits. When he was in a good mood, he might let himself go. Unexpectedly, his plan was to kill the fox!


    "No, Lord skeleton emperor, please..."


    The three tailed evil fox cried and wanted to beg for mercy, but before he finished, he was bound by an invisible energy.


    The next second, the three tailed magic fox disappeared.


    Bang.


    She fell on a huge stone in the middle of the cave.


    "Hum! Smelly fox, die!"


    This time, Gu Xuan directly sacrificed Zhu Tianjian.


    "One sword turns into an array and kills three days to destroy the sword array!"

 Chapter 3142

    "Half immortal weapon!"


    The three tailed evil fox collapsed to the ground with fear, and his brain was blank. Lord skeleton was determined to kill her, and half immortal tools were used!


    The vine demon God was also startled and stunned directly.


    If you want to kill the fox, just kill it. Why do you have to throw her on the thousand foot boulder where you live?


    Also, it''s just a magic fox in the realm of the highest saint. What hatred and resentment do you want to use the half immortal weapon?


    You haven''t used it to fight with this demon, have you?


    When the sword array falls down, the three tailed evil fox is certainly dead. This huge stone must reveal its secret.


    That won''t work!


    "Skeleton emperor Taoist friend, wait a minute!"


    The vine demon God launched a defense and protected the three evil foxes, while shouting at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan followed his advice like a stream, and his violent sword intention disappeared without a trace in an instant. Even the sky killing sword was put away, as if he hadn''t taken it out from beginning to end.


    The vine demon God was stunned.


    Did you just want to scare people and not really prepare to do it?


    Otherwise, how can it be collected so fast as it was already ready?


    But it''s hard to ask.


    Gu Xuan looked at the rattan demon God suspiciously and asked, "why do you protect her?


    Is it true that you have a crush on her?


    You rattan, too? "


    The three tailed evil Fox''s eyes lit up. Could it be that he was saved again?


    Her three tails turned quickly, and the fox''s eyes were dark.


    "Lord rattan demon, I can also become rattan, as long as adults like..."


    "Shut up!"


    The rattan demon God whipped on the face of the three evil foxes. Then he looked at Gu Xuan and smiled, which was worse than crying.


    "Taoist friends joked. Just a magic fox can''t attract me.


    I just think, how can you kill a fox with an ox knife?


    She deserves to be killed by a half immortal weapon? She doesn''t deserve it at all!


    To show my sincerity, I will kill this demon fox myself! "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Dao you, please!"


    The vine demon God smiled cruelly and opened his mouth, then a vine extended out and bound the three tailed demon fox. He planned to send it to his mouth and turn it into nourishment.


    The three Tailed Fox has fainted.


    I just don''t know whether I was stunned or fainted by the vine of the vine demon God.


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute!"


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand to stop it.


    The vine demon God stopped and looked at Gu Xuan incomprehensibly. He wanted to rush up immediately and break Gu Xuan into pieces. Which song is this?


    Can you live a good life?


    Gu Xuan looked warily at the vine demon God.


    "I doubt that you really like three evil foxes. You swallow her in your mouth to save her quietly!"


    The corner of the rattan devil''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Save three evil foxes and a piece of nourishment?


    Are you full?


    No, I''m not full yet!


    "Then I tore her up in front of my Taoist friend?"


    The vine demon God asked tentatively.


    The vine that bound the three tailed evil fox made a slight effort, and the three tailed evil fox screamed and woke up with pain.


    "Is this... Hell?"


    The three Tailed Fox thought weakly.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "No, I decided to kill her myself!


    Taoist friends, put her on the ground. I''ll cut her into powder by the most drastic means! "


    Gu Xuan once again offered the heaven killing sword.


    "This time, if you want to stop me, don''t blame me for being rude!


    One sword turns into an array, killing the four heaven and destroying the sword array! "


    Gu Xuan waved the heaven killing sword. The moves he used were upgraded again.


    The intention of the towering sword appears, and the light on the sky killing sword is great.


    Buzzing.


    Three, the sword as like as two peas, has been suspended in the void.


    The awe inspiring sword suddenly filled the whole cave, making the cave space seem to become the field of sword, in which the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, frightening!


    The terrible killing opportunity was revealed from Gu Xuan and locked the three tailed magic fox.


    The three Tailed Fox felt his soul trembling.


    "I finally know what life is better than death?


    Rattan demon God, skeleton emperor, two adults, please kill me!


    I don''t want to suffer any more. "


    The three Tailed Fox murmured that she didn''t want to live anymore.


    Unfortunately, no one killed her at all.


    The vine demon God controlled the vine, threw it suddenly, and threw the three tailed magic fox far away. With a bang, it fell back into the dark magic spring.


    "Now, you can kill her!"


    The vine demon Yin sneered.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even look at the three tailed magic fox.


    The expression of rattan demon God immediately became ferocious.


    "You already found out, didn''t you?


    You''re not going to make a deal with me at all, are you?


    You''ve been trying to attack this boulder under me, haven''t you? "


    Now, the vine demon finally figured everything out.


    Gu Xuan smiled. The vine demon God finally couldn''t help but show his horse''s feet.


    "Congratulations, your answer is correct!


    It seems that the boulder is really fishy.


    If I''m not wrong, that''s what you really are, isn''t it?


    Then he came out to let the emperor see what a ghost it looked like. "


    Whew!


    The four sky killing swords, like a meteor falling, were mighty. With terrible power, they pierced through the space and rushed towards the thousand foot boulder under the rattan demon God.


    "Damn, you want to die!"


    The rattan demon God was extremely angry. The whole main rattan rose golden light and began to hover. Finally, it rolled into a ball and became like a huge shield in front of the sword array.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    Four heaven killing swords, the whole sword array and all the power poured on the main vine of the vine demon God.


    The body of the vine demon God was broken and turned into debris all over the sky.


    It can''t stop Gu Xuan''s attack with the Heavenly Sword. It''s too strong to kill a real Erjie great consummation.


    The power of explosion, like ripples, rippled around, sweeping the whole cave space.


    The cave shook, and countless rubble fell, almost filling the demon spring.


    The huge stone in the middle of the cave was also impacted.


    This time, it can no longer bear it, and there are dense cracks.


    Click.


    With the increasing number of cracks, finally, a huge crack penetrating the whole rock is produced, like the huge crack on the ground during an earthquake.


    In the crack, the golden light like an obsidian day burst out.


    "Skeleton emperor, you shouldn''t force me to show up!


    Because everyone who sees me must die! "


    An old voice came from it.


    Bang.


    Thousands of huge stones were completely broken into slag.


    A golden figure came out of it.


    It was a dead warrior covered with scales. He could not see his age. He was only about one meter and five high, but he was dragging a mace that was a little higher than his height.


    He bent his body, making his already short body look even shorter.


    However, even if he is short, I''m afraid no one will find him easy to mess with at the first sight.


    His body is covered with tattoos.


    On each scale, there are independent patterns, and all the patterns are combined to form a strange tattoo.


    Even the mace in his hand was painted with patterns, as if it were an extension of his body.


    Gu Xuan looked at the bent dead in front of him and felt extremely dangerous in his heart.


    Gu Xuan''s broken eyes had already opened and looked him up and down.


    At the same time, the power of Gu Xuan''s spirit rushed towards him without scruples.


    "Soul realm, the second robbery is complete!


    Their own realm is also the great perfection of the second robbery!


    Moreover, it is far better than the ordinary second robbery. Unfortunately, if you are injured, your combat effectiveness will also be affected.


    However, I feel uncomfortable in my opinion, as if this person is not real. "


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    He stared at the tattoo on the bent warrior for a long time, and finally determined a fact.


    "You are neither a dead nor a human! You are a totem!


    Totem of gold! "

 Chapter 3143

    The bent undead warrior stared at Gu Xuan with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    But soon, there was only killing intention on his face.


    "As a skeleton, your knowledge is beyond my imagination.


    I thought you could see that I was hiding among thousands of huge stones. It was the limit.


    Unexpectedly, you can see at a glance that I''m the last, really big secret! "


    Gu Xuan''s heart was also full of waves.


    He also never thought that the rattan demon God was like a taowa. His secret was revealed again and again.


    At first, he appeared as a giant tree.


    After destroying the giant tree, he found that his "noumenon" was a giant vine.


    When you thought the giant rattan was his noumenon, but destroyed the giant rattan, you found that his "noumenon" was actually a dead warrior, hiding in a stone.


    When the stone is destroyed, the undead warrior appears. Do you think you really see his "noumenon" this time?


    However, I saw it, but the real noumenon is not the undead warrior at all, but the patterns all over his body!


    Those patterns, combined, are a complete totem, the totem of gold!


    The totem of gold, also known as the golden totem, is a totem conceived naturally between heaven and earth.


    But there are extremely harsh breeding conditions, of which the most critical one is that it can only be born in the power of the original gold line!


    And the incubation time will not be less than 100 million years.


    But even if it is born, the golden totem is only a totem. Its existence is similar to a rune and a Tao rhyme.


    They are not even "objects", but only a special force.


    But it is this special force that has the will and controls a dead warrior as a puppet, as a host and as his own spokesman!


    All this sounds incredible.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, even Gu Xuan can''t believe it.


    But now, the facts are in front of Gu Xuan, so he can''t help but believe it.


    Whether it''s the broken false double pupil, the power of the divine soul, or his perception of the dead warrior in front of him with the unique power of Dan Di, everything shows that the dead warrior is just a "puppet".


    However, this "puppet" has a very close relationship with the golden totem itself. It is shared by both prosperity and loss, and even perception.


    "My real title is'' totem demon God '', which is the abbreviation of'' totem demon God ''!


    That''s what I reported to the world at the beginning.


    Unfortunately, the world is stupid. Because I practiced the "magic formula of transforming wood" and used vines as weapons, I was misunderstood as "rattan demon God".


    I simply hid my body shape. Since then, I have not only used vines as weapons, but also in the form of vines, walking in the two worlds of the seven star world and the God killing cemetery, which makes everyone think that my noumenon is a vine.


    In those years, the ancestor of the moon eclipse wolf family, by coincidence, used the power of fire to hurt me. He was the only one who could see my secret and survive.


    Unfortunately, his soul was damaged, his will was damaged, and he was crazy. The information left to future generations should not be complete.


    Otherwise, the people sent here by the moon eclipse wolf clan should be stronger.


    However, no matter how strong they are, they won''t have your eyesight. They can see at a glance that this body is not my body, but a totem!


    You can''t say too much about your insight! "


    Teng demon God showed his murderous opportunity in his eyes, but he said something praising Gu Xuan. At last, he licked his lips.


    Obviously, the more powerful Gu Xuan is, the more he thinks Gu Xuan is delicious. As his nourishment, the more appropriate it is!


    "I see. Teng demon God and Teng demon God are different in one word, but I don''t know how many people died in your hands."


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt some emotion in his heart.


    Who could have thought that the title of rattan demon God came from a misunderstanding?


    "Needless to say, let me show you my real strength that I have never dared to use easily!


    It''s just a skeleton in the great perfection of the second robbery. Once I don''t have the fear of hiding my identity, it''s as easy to kill you as a mole ant!


    And it''s a second kill! "


    Teng demon God doesn''t want to be exposed for too long. After all, this is the territory of the three kings hall. The three Hall masters may investigate the situation here at any time.


    If you let them know their biggest secret, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The flame in Gu Xuan''s eyes flickered a few times, and the broken and arrogant pupils hidden in it flashed a fine awn.


    "Even if you recover your strength at the peak, I despise the big talk of" second kill ".


    Not to mention, you didn''t recover.


    The way to fight is not to use old moves. You should have a certain degree of strength.


    If you go too far and fail to kill the enemy, I''m afraid you can''t afford to be eaten back. "


    Gu Xuan carries his hands and has a language way of teaching younger disciples.


    Teng demon God smiled coldly, and his whole body scales and pieces stood up.


    "If you and I met for the first time, I wouldn''t dare to talk big.


    But you''ve been here for too long.


    Here, the air is highly toxic, and the dark magic spring is highly toxic. Even the energy released by my attack is also highly toxic.


    Moreover, it is a highly toxic drug that can''t be resisted by stopping breathing, closing the pores of the whole body and adding body protection energy.


    Of course, as a skeleton, you don''t have the worry of poisoning caused by breathing and pores.


    However, your bones, even the fire of your life, are already full of poison!


    Now, it''s time to activate the poison. "


    Teng demon God recited words in his mouth, and the scales on his body turned into incantations, curling up like smoke.


    A Sanskrit sound sounded, as if reading a moving mantra.


    One Rune after another appeared in all directions.


    Runes appear in springs, air and rocks.


    Even runes appeared on the bones of Gu Xuan''s whole body and in the fire of life in his eyes.


    The faint blue fluorescence lights up from Gu Xuan.


    This is naturally a phenomenon that occurs when the whole body is invaded by highly toxic drugs.


    Gu Xuan was shocked and looked at his hands.


    "How is it possible? I have tried my best to defend against highly toxic drugs?


    How could this be? "


    This tone, this movement, if you are familiar with the little lotus root of Gu Xuan, the poor and afraid saint and others are here, I''m afraid you can immediately come to the conclusion that he is acting!


    Moreover, the acting is very artificial.


    Unfortunately, Teng demon God can''t see it, because he has strong confidence in his poison.


    This is highly poisonous because he has achieved success in cultivating the "wood God formula". He has obtained a magic power that has helped him escape or even kill the enemy more powerful than himself many times!


    Zizizi.


    The air was poisoned and smoked.


    In the void, the highly poisonous runes attached to the ancient Xuan''s body.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan''s body was invisible, and he had been completely obliterated by the rune.


    "Become my nourishment!"


    Teng demon smiled, raised his mace and rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    The bright golden light lit up from him and made him look like a golden man.


    As he got closer and closer to Gu Xuan, a golden vortex appeared on his chest, as if leading to an unknown and terrible world. People would have endless fear just by looking at it.


    Whoosh!


    A flash of gold flashed.


    Teng demon''s body actually collided with Gu Xuan, but it didn''t collide with Gu Xuan, but at the moment of contact with Gu Xuan, the vortex in the chest absorbed Gu Xuan!


    "It''s so boring. Eroded by the poison, the skeleton Emperor didn''t even have any room to resist. He was swallowed into the totem space by me and became my nourishment.


    I''m not in a hurry to refine him now. Anyway, he has no chance to resist.


    It''s better to give birth to a new main vine first in case the people in the three kings hall suddenly come. "


    Teng demon smiled proudly and read the moving Dharma formula in his mouth. The golden light on his body disappeared and turned into green light.


    A vine grew out of his head. In the blink of an eye, it had reached a height of 99.5 feet.


    "Now, recast the huge stone as a hiding place.


    The power of Jin Xing, the power of Geng Jin...... "


    Teng demon God was reading the formula of moving Dharma, but he couldn''t speak any more before he finished reading it.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The black flame came out of the patterns on his whole body!

 Chapter 3144

    The flame spread, and even in the blink of an eye, it jumped into the void along the ninety-nine and a half feet long vine.


    The vines turned into ashes in an instant.


    Teng demon God screamed.


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts!


    What is this? How can there be such a terrible flame in my body? "


    Teng demon God was trembling.


    "Are you, skeleton emperor? Are you playing tricks in my totem space?


    But how is this possible?


    You are obviously poisoned by me. You can''t even move, and you are swallowed into my totem space. Everything there is controlled by me. Why can''t this flame be extinguished?


    What kind of flame is this?


    Ah - it hurts! It hurts!


    Skeleton emperor, come out, come out, I beg you, come out... "


    The voice of Teng demon God was full of anger at first, but in the end, it was already crying.


    Gu Xuan is actually burning his totem space, which is tantamount to burning totem and burning his noumenon. He has no way at all.


    He is the totem of gold. What is contained in his body is the pure and extremely original power of gold.


    This should have been a powerful energy, but because of this, once you encounter a flame that can restrain it, you will be restrained to death!


    There is no room for maneuver!


    Dong.


    Teng demon God knelt to the ground and flashed a strong sinister color in his eyes, but he just flashed away. The next second, he actually began to kowtow.


    "Lord skeleton, please come out.


    I''ll give you everything you want. I''ll tell you all about the magic formula of wood melting, the location of the tomb of ancient great power and the way to enter!


    As long as you come out, you can do whatever you want me to do... "


    Teng demon God kowtowed and begged Gu Xuan.


    All this made the three tailed magic fox, who had been badly hurt and floated in the dark magic spring, clearly see.


    Her heart had turned into a terrible wave.


    She had been watching all this silently. When Teng demon God''s real body was revealed, she thought Gu Xuan had really come to a dead end.


    Sure enough, before long, Gu Xuan was swallowed up by Teng demon God.


    At that time, the three tailed magic fox was desperate. If Gu xuanruo won, she might still have a chance of life.


    If Teng demon wins, she won''t have any way to live.


    In order not to suffer, she is ready to kill herself. It is better to die in her own hands than to die in the stomach of the vine demon God and become nourishment.


    However, before she could break her head, everything turned around.


    Teng demon God lit a black flame, and he had no way to extinguish it. He had to kneel down and beg for mercy, which was extremely humble.


    Seeing this scene, although the three tailed magic fox had a trace of happiness in his heart, it was more bitter.


    The skeleton emperor is so strong that he dares to abuse him?


    If there is no such thing, I always hold his thigh tightly, and even just need not fall into the well, I''m afraid it''s much better now!


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Without the help of Gu Xuan, the three tailed magic fox has no ability to fly away from the secluded magic spring. It can only float and sink with the waves.


    Teng demon God was still screaming and wailing. His body was full of holes, but the pain was still increasing.


    Although he kept begging for mercy, he didn''t get even the slightest response from Gu Xuan.


    Finally, when Teng demon God lay on the ground, as if he had accepted his life and became dying, a black flame floated out of his body, fell to the ground and turned into a human form.


    The human figure here is not a skeleton, but an ancient Xuan real body without any camouflage.


    Teng demon''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    "You... Are not a skeleton emperor!


    You are the burning heaven... Warrior! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the Teng demon God lying on the ground with a mocking look.


    "Congratulations, you got the right answer, so I reward you with a message so that you can die in peace.


    My young master is not only a warrior, but also a Dante.


    Burn the first Dan emperor in heaven for thousands of years, recognized by the way of heaven, and children and old people are not deceived.


    Therefore, your poison is a joke from beginning to end in my young master''s eyes. "


    Teng demon God didn''t know where the strength came from and retorted, "it''s impossible!


    My poison comes from the magic power. Even if you are the Dante, I clearly feel that the poison has entered your body. How can you not be poisoned?


    You have a treasure to ward off poison, don''t you? "


    Teng demon didn''t want to believe what Gu Xuan said.


    Gu Xuan looked compassionate.


    "There are two things about highly toxic entering the body and poisoning. Don''t confuse them.


    Besides, if you don''t let the poison into your body, how can you believe that I''m poisoned and give the last "must kill" blow?


    However, I didn''t expect that you were so bold that you directly sucked me into your totem space, which can be equivalent to the consciousness ocean of martial artists.


    You''ll look like this when you burn it gently with fire. "


    Teng demon''s face showed a desperate smile.


    "I see, I see!


    I didn''t expect that I have been alive since ancient times, but today I am planted in the hands of a hairy child.


    But you can''t expect to get ''the formula of transforming wood God'' and any information about the tomb of ancient great power! "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked, revealing a mysterious smile.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    His breath changed as like as two peas.


    Teng demon''s face suddenly changed.


    "How is it possible? What kind of skill is this?


    Wait! What do you want to do? "


    Teng demon God stared at Gu Xuan with great vigilance, and even couldn''t wait. He poured out the power of annihilation. He wanted to explode immediately.


    However, how is it possible?


    His body was also covered with ancient Xuan''s chaotic holy fire. If Gu Xuan had not controlled the power of fire, he would have burned him into powder, how could he have the chance to explode?


    Hoo Hoo.


    The power of chaos Saint Yan increased, and even burned all the annihilation power in Teng demon God into nothingness.


    The energy in Teng demon God''s body also became solidified and could no longer be mobilized.


    No way, he is the totem of gold, and his body is the pure power of the origin of gold. What Gu Xuan uses is the chaotic holy fire that transcends the sky fire and restrains him to death.


    Teng demon was desperate.


    "Bring it, you!"


    Gu Xuan took out a space ring from Teng demon God.


    This space ring is simple in shape and has mysterious veins on it. It is a treasure of ancient times and has an ancient flavor.


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s right hand, Teng demon God was stripped of a trace of spiritual power, controlled by Gu Xuan, and injected the idea of opening the space ring with the breath of Teng demon God.


    The effect is immediate. When this trace of divine power touches the space ring, the space ring opens.


    Rao is Gu Xuan. When he sees the mountains of treasures in the space ring, his eyes brighten and his breath shortens.


    All kinds of imperial weapons, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, including extremely precious herbs that have even disappeared from the burning heaven, as well as many ancient skill classics and many ancient pills.


    The three broken immortals attracted the most attention of Gu Xuan!


    This is more valuable than any imperial weapon.


    Broken fairy weapon, that''s also a fairy weapon!


    If you can repair all of them and hold three immortals in your hand, you can scare the so-called main force of the great disaster who came to burn the heaven to death, okay?


    Finally, Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on a bookshelf.


    There, such a big bookshelf, there are only two things.


    A token and a book.


    Moreover, whether it is a token or a book, it has the smell of seal, and it is very clever.


    Gu Xuan explored a little. For a moment, he didn''t understand the seal.


    "The token should be something related to the tomb of ancient great power.


    The book should be the "magic formula for transforming wood". Unfortunately, there is no word on the cover, so I can confirm it. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. It seemed that if he wanted to know how to remove the seal, he had to start from Teng demon God.


    Gu Xuan put away the space ring, and his eyes fell on Teng demon God again. He smiled with a malicious smile.


    This smile made Teng demon God''s body tremble.


    "You devil, no matter what you want to do, don''t think about it!


    I am a totem demon. I was born in chaos and will eventually return to chaos!


    I will never die! "


    The color of determination flashed in Teng demon God''s eyes, and the dazzling golden light lit up again.


    A gold medal came out of his body!


    The next second, I only heard a bang, the gold medal was broken, and the body of Teng demon God was also broken.


    Only a mace and totem patterns fluttering all over the sky have been broken into thousands of pieces.


    Moreover, at a very fast speed, they continue to dim, dissipate and turn into nothingness.


    "I''ll go! Immortal card! There is an immortal card in Teng demon God''s body!


    Man, you have immortal cards. You said it earlier. Can you use immortal cards to kill yourself? "


    Gu Xuan''s teeth were itchy. He hurried to collect totem patterns in the void.

 Chapter 3145

    In the void, I saw people shuttling around.


    Gu Xuan changed from left to right, but one person was like becoming thousands of people, constantly collecting pieces of totem that were about to dissipate into nothingness.


    This is only the first step.


    He must also immediately carry out the second step, wrap the totem fragments collected in his hand with the power of pure gold, so that they will no longer dissipate.


    "After all, I still miscalculated. Not to mention the immortal card, the ''golden totem'' itself is a first-class treasure.


    In terms of value, it will not be lower than a complete fairy weapon.


    If we can break up the consciousness of totem demon God and retain the totem of gold, our way of gold and even the way of five elements will make great progress.


    I''m afraid this kind of progress is enough to promote me to the perfect state of the second robbery in a very short time.


    Even, there is hope to impact the three robberies!


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that the Teng demon God can use the power of the immortal card to explode! "


    At the thought of the immortal card, Gu Xuan was a bitter tear.


    He also has immortal cards, and has successfully extracted enough power from immortal cards.


    But what he had never expected was that the price of the power of the fairyland was higher than a trace.


    The power of the first fairy world only spent all the energy in his Dantian.


    The price of the second silk has increased tenfold, which requires ten shares of energy in the Dantian.


    This is the lion''s big mouth. Gu Xuan didn''t intend to agree at all.


    Reluctantly, he agreed to Zhu Tian Jianling and promoted him to an immortal weapon. He couldn''t help it. Gu Xuan had to bite his teeth and change it.


    How vast is his Dantian?


    To make the energy in the elixir field full, it is impossible to absorb the natural power of heaven and earth alone.


    Moreover, in today''s burning heaven, the rules and regulations are disordered, and the natural power of heaven and earth is pitifully thin.


    The elixir field can only be filled with elixir, various precious spirit stones and other natural materials and earth treasures to supplement energy.


    Fortunately, Ying Tianzong at that time was in a closed state. In the special training space created by Princess rosefinch, at least half of his energy was provided by Princess rosefinch.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he couldn''t help smashing the immortal card before he changed to the power of the second fairy world.


    Of course, whether it''s broken or not, let''s say.


    After exchanging the power of the second silk fairy world, Gu Xuan almost trembled his teeth and asked the price of the power of the third silk fairy world.


    Sure enough, a hundred copies of the energy in the Dantian.


    He was so angry that Gu Xuan immediately sealed the immortal card with the seal technique, although it didn''t hurt the immortal card.


    Gu Xuan now wants to get another immortal card and exchange it for the power of the immortal world.


    I never expected that such a good opportunity was missed.


    If he had another chance, he would be gentle, reasonable, emotional, flickering, oh no, persuade Teng demon God to give him the immortal card.


    At least, at present, there is nothing more helpful to his cultivation than the power of the fairyland.


    Finally, Gu Xuan kept shuttling through the void and stopped.


    There is no totem fragment in the void.


    Gu Xuan held a mace in addition to totem fragments.


    This wolf tooth stick is the weapon of the totem demon God. It also has totem patterns on it, which is equivalent to a large totem fragment.


    Teng demon God''s last suicide did not affect it.


    "A total of 1000 pieces and 100 pieces of totem fragments. In the end, I only collected just 500 pieces.


    However, this piece of wolf sheep stick is very large, equivalent to hundreds of other pieces.


    Strictly speaking, I should get half of the complete totem! "


    Gu Xuan was not happy or unhappy. It was clear that he should get a whole gold totem and a immortal card.


    Now, only half of the gold totem is obtained, and all of them are fragments. As for the immortal card, there is not even half of the fragments, which is a big loss.


    However, although the result is not satisfactory, it is always a large amount of unexpected wealth. Can''t you be sad?


    "People, be content!


    Young master Ben, I''m very happy now! "


    Gu Xuan squeezed out a smile and put away the ancient space ring and totem fragments.


    Although he really wants to start closing down now, absorb totem fragments and improve his strength, this is not a place to practice at ease.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan flew up and came to a hanging rock.


    The skeleton Xu Xu lies on the rock.


    He was badly hurt. If it hadn''t been for Gu Xuan, he would have fallen.


    In the previous situation, Gu Xuan could not heal him. He could only help him stabilize his injury temporarily and keep his vital signs stable.


    "Xu Xu is also heavy on emotion and righteousness. Among the skeleton people, he can be regarded as a model.


    Well, it''s fate for you and me to meet.


    Let me give you a hand. As for the extent to which you can break through, it depends on your nature. "


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved and a holy pill flew out.


    "Holy Dan!"


    In the dark magic spring, the three tailed magic fox floating with the wave was so surprised that his saliva was almost flowing out.


    She never thought that Gu Xuan would take out a holy pill, and it seemed that it was not for her own use, but intended to save Xu Xu, the skeleton.


    She doesn''t understand.


    The skeleton Xu Xu''s strength is weaker than her. Why is Gu Xuan willing to save him with a holy pill?


    The value of that holy pill is even higher than that of the skeleton Xu Xu. Don''t you know how many times?


    Gu Xuan formed a Dharma seal and died. He disappeared into the holy pill, sacrificed chaos holy inflammation and refined the holy pill.


    Soon, this holy pill has been transformed to be suitable for the dead.


    "This holy pill can help you recover from your injury and even improve your strength.


    It contains a trace of chaos holy inflammation, which can stimulate your infinite potential. "


    Gu Xuan put the holy pill into Xu Xu Xu''s mouth.


    The holy pill rotates, and the energy is continuously refined, slowly flowing towards the flame in the eyes of Xu Xu Xu.


    The flame has turned red, which makes the skeleton Xu Xu look very different from other skeleton people.


    Now, there is a trace of black in the red.


    That is the expression of the energy in the ancient mysterious chaos holy fire, which is slowly integrated into the fire of skeleton Xu lifelike life.


    After all this, Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of expectation.


    He looked forward to what the skeleton would look like in the future?


    What power will it have?


    Of course, I''m afraid I can''t see it in the short term.


    This requires a long process.


    "Everything in the future depends on your nature."


    Gu Xuan''s hands danced, and one Rune after another condensed into a face array flag.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The array flag is inserted on the rocks hanging in the void, surrounding the skeleton Xu Xu Xu.


    If someone with a little knowledge is here, you can see at a glance that this is a very clever transmission array.


    "It''s time to go up, young master. I wish you take care of yourself!"


    Gu Xuan smiled, his body turned into a light, and disappeared along the way.


    It was not until Gu Xuan left for a long time and stayed in the dark magic spring that the atmosphere dared not come out of the three tailed magic fox that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sure enough, the skeleton emperor disdained to do it to me."


    The three tailed demon fox slowly swam to the shore and looked at the hanging rock where the skeleton Xu Xu lay, with uncertain eyes.


    In the end, she clenched her teeth as if she had made a decision.


    "The power of the holy pill should not have been absorbed yet!


    The rest belongs to me! It should also be of great use to seize the lifelike fire of life.


    While he can''t resist, the skeleton emperor also left. This opportunity, my three tailed magic fox, is going to be determined! "


    The three Tailed Fox smiled coldly.


    "Do you think I can''t go up because I''m suspended in the void?


    I really can''t fly, but I have a tail! "


    The three colored tails of the three tailed magic fox suddenly elongated, extended all the way to the suspended rock and plunged into it.


    After that, she controlled the tail to shorten, and the whole person was lifted up and up to the rock.


    "Ha ha, skeleton emperor! Skeleton emperor, you never thought of it!


    In the future, I will become a great man. I will thank you very much, ha ha! "


    The three tailed evil fox stretched out its claws and probed into the skeleton Xu Xu Xu''s mouth, the holy pill that had not been completely refined!

 Chapter 3146

    Hum.


    When the claws of the three tailed magic fox were less than an inch away from the skeleton Xu Xu Xu, an invisible energy appeared from the skeleton Xu Xu Xu.


    The energy rippled and the void hummed.


    A faint blue light suddenly disappeared into the eyebrows of the three tailed magic fox.


    The three Tailed Fox''s face changed greatly.


    "No! There''s fraud! The damn skeleton emperor is guarding against me!"


    Whoosh!


    The three tailed demon fox suddenly retreated back and jumped off the suspended rock to stay away from the skeleton Xu Xu.


    However, in mid air, she was stunned to find that there was a faint blue light on her body.


    She knows the light very well.


    As like as two peas, and the mysterious air, and the ancient mystery of the poison, the light is shining on the body.


    "I''m poisoned! Use the devil''s poison!


    How could this be possible? The skeleton emperor left to protect Xu Xu''s trap. How could it be the poison of Teng demon God? "


    The face of the three tailed demon fox has become extremely ugly.


    She is not the Dante, nor is she the great Yuanman strongman. She can use the poison of the demon God, but how can she stop the poison that even the great Yuanman can kill?


    Dong.


    Three evil foxes fell heavily to the ground. She struggled to get up and stay away from here.


    Unfortunately, I can''t do it at all.


    Her body has been paralyzed and her energy has not been mobilized at all.


    The next second, the body of the three tailed magic Fox began to rot at a speed visible to the naked eye, sending out a fishy smell.


    "No! No! No!


    Lord skeleton, spare me, spare me!


    I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... "


    The three tailed evil fox screamed bitterly and begged Gu Xuan for mercy.


    Unfortunately, how can it be useful?


    She could only watch her body rot and her consciousness gradually blurred.


    Fortunately, this process is not long.


    Soon, she turned into a pool of smelly water and volatilized constantly.


    Before long, the last trace of her existence in the world will disappear without a trace.


    However, she didn''t understand until she died. Why could Gu Xuan use the poison of Teng demon God?


    At this time, under the entrance of the underground cage.


    Gu Xuan clearly perceived what happened to the three tailed demon fox.


    In fact, he didn''t use Teng demon God''s poison to kill three evil foxes.


    To kill a small fox, it''s enough to poke it gently with your fingers. Why is it so troublesome to use poison?


    The truth is that the three tailed magic fox has long been poisoned without knowing it.


    I was attacked by Teng demon several times and soaked in the dark demon spring for so long. Can I not be poisoned?


    What Gu Xuan did was only to leave a little means on Xu Xu, the skeleton, that could stimulate the highly toxic inside the three tailed demon fox.


    If the three tailed demon fox doesn''t move her mind and doesn''t get close to the skeleton Xu Xu, the poison on her body should never be poisoned.


    After all, Teng demon God has fallen.


    "Unfortunately, when I left, I reminded you to ''take care of yourself''.


    If you want to die, I can''t help it. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head slightly.


    The death of the three tailed demon fox did not stir up any waves in his heart.


    At this time, in the deep part of the nether spring, the hanging rock with skeleton Xu Xu Xu disappeared into a soil wall in a burst of earthy yellow light.


    That is the means left by Gu Xuan for Xu Xu, the skeleton, and the sign of activation.


    He had gone at random to a place outside the three kings'' temple, a very deep place under the earth, until he woke up.


    Of course, the means Gu Xuan left for him was not just a transmission array.


    There are other hiding and guarding means enough to protect him and keep him safe before he wakes up.


    As for where he will go after he wakes up, it depends on his personal chance.


    What Gu Xuan did is the end of benevolence and righteousness.


    Gu Xuan stood on the water surface of the demon spring and looked at the dark place above his head.


    Not long ago, he and Xu Xu fell from the hole above.


    Gu Xuan planned to return to the three kings'' hall.


    This is a difficult thing for others. Even ordinary consummation may not be able to do it.


    Because the more the space above the head goes up, the stronger the effect of gravity prohibition will be.


    Moreover, there are many prohibitions. Once someone passes from bottom to top, it will be triggered to kill those who want to leave.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t even rob the strongman of dayuanman level here."


    Gu Xuan took back the power of the spirit of upward exploration and came to a conclusion.


    With his strength, he can go up easily.


    The right foot gently moves towards the water, and a circle of ripples will swing at the foot of Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan''s body shape is like an arrow flying upward.


    Just after flying seven or eight feet, a prohibition was triggered and hundreds of arrows were fired.


    Unfortunately, only loneliness hit.


    Gu Xuan had continued to go up and flew more than ten feet away.


    From the time when the prohibition was triggered to the time when the attack was launched, Gu Xuan jumped up and down from the attacked area several times.


    In fact, if Gu Xuan didn''t do it intentionally, with his speed and sneaking skill, there would be no prohibition and he could be aware of his existence.


    He deliberately activated all the prohibitions to have some fun.


    After several breaths, the exit was visible to the naked eye.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    He noticed a sudden change in the space ring of Teng demon God.


    Inside the ring, the bookshelf with only ancient books and tokens began to vibrate.


    The green light shines from the ancient and simple books, and a vine extends out of it, and unexpectedly extends directly to the token not far away.


    "Hungry, so hungry. Golden totem, you fool, didn''t provide energy on time to raise this seat.


    In that case, we can only draw some energy from this token.


    Gold totem, don''t blame this seat. Who told you not to act according to the agreement, ha ha! "


    An old and hoarse voice came from ancient and simple books, saying complaints, but there was a trace of excitement in the tone.


    It''s like waiting for a long time to wait for this opportunity to absorb energy from the token.


    Gu Xuan looked at this scene and instinctively wanted to stop all this.


    That token is probably related to the secret of the tomb of ancient great power. If it is damaged, what can I do?


    "Stop!"


    Gu Xuan angrily said.


    "Stop! Golden totem, are you funny?


    It was you who broke the contract first. It''s half an hour late to pay tribute and nourishment this time!


    Full half an hour! How many half an hour does life have?


    This seat doesn''t give you color to see, so how


    Wait, your voice, why does it sound a little wrong? "


    It seems that the speaker in the ancient and simple books finally realized that something was wrong and wanted to ask something, but before he opened his mouth, he saw a pure and extremely spiritual force appear in the ring space.


    In the blink of an eye, the power of the soul turned into a young man.


    He said that nature is Gu Xuan.


    "Of course not, because I am not the totem of gold.


    That guy has been killed by me! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and stared at the simple books.


    There was a seal on books, but now the seal is gone.


    The original cover of the simple books without a word, now there are four more small characters: Huamu shenjue!


    This made Gu Xuan really excited.


    Originally, he had no clue. He went to crack the seal on the book. He planned to study it carefully after this matter.


    Unexpectedly, there is a person with independent consciousness in this ancient and simple book.


    Although I don''t know whether this man is the spirit of treasure or anything else, it doesn''t matter.


    Importantly, a person with independent consciousness is much easier to deal with than a dead seal.


    Maybe I can see the formula of "Hua Mu Shen Jue" in a moment.


    Therefore, even if the exit of the underground cage was close at hand, Gu Xuan still gave up his plan to go out immediately and fell gently.


    At the same time, he separated a spirit force and entered the ancient space ring.


    Among the ancient and simple books, the man was obviously stunned and said for a long time: "did you kill the golden totem?


    How is this possible? "

 Chapter 3147

    Gu Xuan stared at the simple books, carried his hands and smiled faintly.


    "What''s impossible?


    Can the golden totem be invincible? "


    The vine stretched out from the ancient books shrank back with a whoosh.


    "Boy, don''t try to deceive me!


    The totem of gold is also a figure. How can it die so easily from ancient times to now?


    Unless you meet its old nemesis, the totem of fire.


    But the totem of fire is in the tomb of the old poison.


    Therefore, no one can kill such a large God killing cemetery! "


    The voice in the ancient and simple books seems very determined.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes glowed.


    Fire Totem, that''s a really good thing!


    It has more effect on him than the golden totem.


    If you can get it, maybe the strength of chaos Saint inflammation can also be increased by a large part.


    Gu Xuan''s heart was hot, but his face was flat without any abnormality.


    "My young master never lies."


    Speaking of this, Gu Xuan added in his heart: it''s not people who were cheated by me!


    With a movement in his mind, several totem fragments wrapped by the power of gold flew into the ancient space ring and suspended in front of the bookshelf.


    "This is the evidence!"


    People in ancient books are silent.


    After a long time, he scolded, "lying trough! Is the golden totem really dead?


    He died so miserably that he was dismembered by you!


    Who the hell are you, boy?


    Did you come here to ''change the wood God formula''


    Gu Xuan looked like walking in a leisurely court, pacing and appreciating the treasures piled up like hills in the ancient space ring.


    The more you look, the better your mood.


    "My young master is just an ordinary martial artist who burns the heaven.


    It''s you. I''m curious. Who is it?


    Is it the spirit of the treasure in this treasure book that records the skill of "Hua Mu Shen Jue"


    People in ancient books suddenly laughed when they heard Gu Xuan''s question.


    "Hahaha, you think this is the spirit of a treasure book? It''s ridiculous!


    I doubt that you are insulting me! "


    Gu Xuan was suspicious.


    "Then you are..."


    "This is the spirit of immortal tools!


    Have you seen the shining book? It''s not an ordinary treasure book. It''s an immortal book!


    Fairy Book is just a fairy tool, okay?


    What is the spirit of treasure? It''s a big mistake! "


    Gu Xuan breathed quickly, his eyes lit up and stared at the ancient and simple books in surprise.


    He never thought that this was a fairy book!


    In vain, he looked left, right, up and down, but he didn''t find it. It was an immortal weapon.


    Sure enough, the immortal ware is extraordinary. There is no shadow of the immortal ware. It''s well hidden.


    However, I can''t admit that I was wrong just now.


    "Elder, immortal ware is also a kind of treasure. It''s not wrong to say that you are the spirit of treasure?"


    The man in the ancient and simple books was silent for a long time before he said, "you are really a talent.


    Well, this seat is not against you.


    It''s fate for you and me to meet. I''ll give you a great opportunity.


    From today on, I will provide energy for you every day to help me practice.


    In exchange, I''ll teach you the "magic formula of transforming wood", so that you can live as long as the sky, so that you can never die, so that you can... "


    The voice in the ancient and simple books spoke impassively and drew a big cake for Gu Xuan.


    But this cake was interrupted by Gu Xuan before it was finished.


    "Master, the totem of gold, it''s dead."


    "If you die, you die. What''s the problem?"


    "You must have told it what you just said?"


    "Of course, otherwise how to deceive, oh no, otherwise how to make it willing to trade with this seat?"


    "But it has no longevity, no immortality, it is dead.


    And when he died, he was very restless.


    So, master, don''t think I''m a fool, okay? "


    Gu Xuan was looking at the bookshelf with an imperceptible frown.


    Silence, another silence.


    In front of the person who killed the golden totem, drawing such a big cake with the same life as heaven and earth is really suspected of fooling a fool.


    For a moment, people in ancient and simple books don''t seem to know what to say?


    Gu Xuan''s heart suddenly gave birth to many questions.


    It seems that as soon as I heard the word "immortal tool", I was a little out of control, resulting in ignoring a key problem.


    Ancient and simple books are obviously just a skill book, which records the cultivation method of "transforming wood God formula".


    Such a book may be no less valuable than a fairy weapon.


    However, how can books themselves be immortal tools?


    Generally speaking, although immortal tools have many wonderful uses, they can not be separated from three categories.


    The first is attack, the second is defense, and the third is concealment.


    A skill book, frankly speaking, just records a cultivation method.


    What does this cultivation method have to do with your book itself?


    What makes you an immortal?


    It''s a luxury to record a skill in the immortal book. It''s very fake, right?


    "Hum! Young man, we are all smart people. I won''t talk much nonsense.


    In short, you can''t deny that the "magic formula of wood melting" can help you increase your longevity?


    Therefore, if you are willing to provide me with energy, not much, three holy pills a month, or energy of equal value, it is enough.


    In this case, we will pass you the "magic formula of transforming wood" to help you at least increase your strength several times. If you don''t get killed and live to the next era, it''s also a certainty! "


    People in ancient and simple books have a bewitching language.


    Gu Xuan rolled his eyes and smiled.


    "Three holy elixirs a month, just to cultivate a broken ''wood God formula''?


    Then hide and linger until the next era?


    How much do I have to eat to be fooled? "


    In fact, Gu Xuan wanted to "change the wood God formula" very much.


    However, it is impossible to want three holy pills a month.


    It''s just one. He doesn''t have enough.


    After all, there is not a holy pill in Teng demon''s space ring, which shows that it has not used the holy pill to support the so-called immortal spirit before.


    As for Jiupin pill or something, there are a lot of space rings. Obviously, the spirit of immortal tools is not worth it.


    "Young man, you are very wrong.


    It should be noted that the way of cultivation, the first is talent, the second is opportunity, and the third is Shouyuan.


    You have to live long enough. Even if your strength increases only a little in a day, it will be very considerable if it accumulates over ten million years and one hundred million years.


    If you can live 100 million years, how many people in the world can be against you?


    It''s killing them, okay? "


    In ancient and simple books, there are constantly words of bewitchment.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Xuan felt that no one would be bewitched.


    Kill the enemy?


    Thanks to you!


    Why don''t you jump repeatedly in front of the enemy every day and make him live and angry?


    "Elder, you have delayed me a lot of time, you know?


    If you don''t compensate me for ten holy pills, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Gu Xuan suddenly said fiercely.


    "What? Delay your time? Compensate you for ten holy pills?


    Are you kidding me? "


    Among the ancient and simple books, there came a slightly angry voice.


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "You joked with me first!


    Now, let''s stop wasting time and talk openly.


    I really want it.


    But even without it, I am confident that I will live him for a long time.


    So don''t think about using it to confuse me.


    First of all, I want to know, who are you? "


    People in ancient and simple books answered firmly: "the spirit of immortal tools!"


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    This guy is not honest!


    "What''s the use?"


    Gu Xuan asked again.


    "Preach, teach, dispel doubts, and help people practice the ''magic formula for transforming wood''. Without this seat, no one can practice the ''magic formula for transforming wood''!"


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    Well, the whole invalid Q & a wasted so much time!


    "What is that token?"


    "Ancient great energy, the key to the treasure house of old poison, is also the key to his grave."


    "He, shouldn''t he have also learned the ''magic formula for transforming wood''?"


    "Of course he did. Otherwise, how could he become a great power?


    So, it''s really good, really wonderful, really... "


    Before he finished, Gu Xuan answered.


    "It''s really an unknown skill. You see, those who learn it will come to no good end.


    One was robbed of his tomb, the other was dismembered. He lived in hiding, and died in peace. "


    Silence, silence again.


    Gu Xuan felt that the so-called "spirit of immortal tools" in front of him was a little pathetic.


    "Why don''t you try again, change your mind, change your way, and fool me?"

 Chapter 3148

    "If there''s no new idea, I''ll go out first.


    Besides, I think this token is more important than you.


    So I''ll seal it again so that you can''t absorb its energy. "


    Gu Xuan pointed to the token and said.


    Silence is still silence.


    Gu Xuan shrugged. It seemed that he was full of expectation and fell back on the dark magic spring from the exit of the underground cage. It was indeed a mistake.


    When the mind moved, the ancient mystery condensed by the power of the divine soul began to dissipate.


    At the same time, a seal flew out and fell around the token to protect it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A white, fat bug with thick fingers came out of the ancient books.


    "Young man, you even propose a toast, don''t eat and punish wine, and don''t want to support this seat. Don''t blame this seat for being impolite!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Xuan stared at the white and fat insect. His pupils shrank. He recognized it.


    "Enchanting insect bookworm!"


    The white and fat insect stared at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "Do you recognize this seat?"


    The ancient metaphysical body has solidified again.


    He sighed.


    "I really lost my share in those previous calls.


    I thought you were a character even though you were not the spirit of immortal tools. Unexpectedly, you were just a little bookworm. "


    "Presumptuous! Bookworm is bookworm. Why add three small words?


    Believe it or not, we killed you!


    Ten thousand insects devour the soul! "


    The white and fat bug jumped three inches high, flew out of the bookshelf and stared at Gu Xuan, which was a magic trick.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be thousands of insects crawling towards Gu Xuan, all of them white and fat, with ferocious faces, as if they were going to devour Gu Xuan.


    "Hahaha, be afraid!"


    The enchanted insect and bookworm laughed.


    Gu Xuan was speechless. With a gentle wave, the dense insects disappeared.


    "What! You are so powerful that you broke the most fierce means in this seat with one move!"


    The enchanted bookworm was stunned.


    Gu Xuan was also stunned.


    The sharpest means?


    That''s it? That''s it? That''s it?


    You''re kidding me!


    He remembered the information about the enchanted insect bookworm in his brain.


    The so-called enchanted insect bookworm is a bookworm born in treasure books or bamboo slips. It lives by eating books and swallowing the energy in bamboo slips.


    Simply put, it''s a moth.


    Different from ordinary moths, the enchanted insect bookworm has a certain sense of independence as soon as it is born, and can obtain knowledge and increase wisdom by gnawing at books and bamboo slips.


    As you grow older, your strength will become stronger and stronger.


    The smell of this enchanted bookworm in front of him is as good as that of the second robbery. Although it is much weaker than the Teng demon God, it is also very strong.


    It''s probably older than Teng demon God.


    No, it should be said that it must live longer than Teng demon God.


    Because Teng demon God should be bewitched by him before he can practice "Huamu God formula".


    Even the old man who had practiced the "magic formula of transforming wood" was probably bewitched by him.


    However, after living for so long, is the second robbery still complete, and the combat power is as low as that heinous?


    One move of magic, the strongest attack?


    Even if you are no longer good at fighting, you won''t be so weak as this, will you?


    You must be the weakest person in history to complete the second robbery!


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan thought of the vine that suddenly stretched out to the token from the ancient and simple books.


    "You little bookworm, won''t you also practice the ''wood God formula''?"


    Gu Xuan thought of this possibility and walked towards the enchanted bookworm.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to hurt this seat?


    I have not only practiced the "magic formula of transforming wood", but also integrated with this immortal book. If you hurt me, you are equivalent to destroying the immortal book! "


    The enchanted insect seemed a little afraid, but soon it seemed to react.


    "Wait, what the hell are you afraid of?


    Our defense means are more than ten million times stronger than attack means.


    After all, over the years, in order to survive, we specialize in defense and can''t hurt me in the heyday of the golden totem.


    Even if the old poison is alive, I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of doing? "


    Just then, just listen to when it rings.


    Several swords fell on the enchanted insect bookworm and made a sound of gold and iron attack.


    The enchanted insect bookworm was caught off guard. Although he was hit, he didn''t even have any scars on his body.


    Gu Xuan was amazed.


    "Awesome! My swords can be regarded as an attack with all my strength. I can''t hurt you at all.


    No wonder your attack is so weak. I dare say that all your energy is used to cultivate defensive means. "


    The enchanted insect and bookworm laughed.


    "You know what I''m good at? So it''s no use using your head.


    If you want to "change the wood God formula", let''s say a holy pill in January. It''s already pleasing to our eyes, so we give you a friendship price.


    Note that the totem of gold is given to this seat every day, but it is the power of its gold source. "


    "I believe you ghost, you bad old man, very bad!"


    Gu Xuan felt sick in his heart.


    He held his chin up. After a while of thinking, his eyes suddenly brightened. He immediately felt that the "wood magic formula" had been settled.


    Moreover, it is still the kind of white whoring. Not only does it not have to pay any price, it is likely that the enchanted bookworm will pay a price for him.


    "Bookworm Taoist friend, if I guess correctly, it''s also your means to protect the seal of this immortal book before?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly asked. Intentionally or unintentionally, he approached the ancient and simple books.


    The enchanted insect nodded proudly.


    "That''s nature, the seal of the Lord''s attack. I won''t be one of them.


    But the Lord of defense, i... what are you doing! "


    The enchanted Gu bookworm was stunned because Gu Xuan had countless swords flying out of his hand.


    The sword turned into a seal and fell on the ancient and simple books to protect them.


    "Then you can''t go back, can you?


    Although it doesn''t matter if you go back, I''ll break your seal. If you go all out, it will only take half an hour at most. "


    Gu Xuan smiled meaningfully.


    The enchanted insect frowned.


    "Hum! You deliberately blocked the connection between me and the immortal book. Naturally, I can''t go back.


    But you can''t go back. You can''t hurt me?


    What is the point of doing so? "


    With a mysterious smile and a wave of his right hand, Gu Xuan flew into the ancient space ring from the outside and suspended in front of the bookshelf.


    The tip of the sword points to the enchanted insect bookworm.


    "Half immortal weapon!"


    The enchanted insect bookworm was surprised, but he pretended to be calm.


    "It''s useless. Unless it''s a fairy weapon, there''s nothing that can hurt this seat!"


    Gu Xuan shook his head. When his heart moved, the tip of Zhu Tianjian changed direction and pointed to the ancient and simple books.


    "Let''s not talk about whether we can hurt you or not.


    But this book, should be able to hurt?


    You and this book are integrated into one. If you hurt you, you hurt it.


    If I hurt it, I don''t know if you will also be hurt?


    If I destroy it, will you die? "


    Gu Xuan looked like a curious baby and blinked a few times.


    The eyelids of the enchanted insect bookworm jump wildly.


    "This is a real fairy book, which records the complete inheritance of the formula of" transforming wood into God ".


    Even those peerless powers that can cross the plane in ancient times have never been willing to destroy it. Are you willing? "


    Gu Xuan didn''t speak. He answered the question of the enchanted bookworm with practical action.


    Kill Heaven Sword, one into four.


    Zhu Tian Si Mie sword array shows its power, and all its power falls straight to the ancient books!


    Boom.


    The mighty sword almost shattered this space.


    "Don''t be impulsive!


    I admit defeat and give you the "magic formula of Turning Wood!"


    The enchanted bookworm was frightened and didn''t dare to gamble at all. Gu Xuan had become a madman in his eyes.


    Four heaven killing swords were hung in front of the bookshelf, and their power converged rapidly.


    The enchanted insect vomited.


    "But you can''t give it away. You have to give it at least every month..."


    Hum.


    The sound of the sword sounded, and the mighty sword power broke out again.


    "Wait, don''t be impulsive!


    Free... "


    The face of the enchanted insect bookworm changed again.


    Sword power, no reduction.


    "Not only did you give away the divine formula, but I also helped you practice it.


    There are nine days in total. In one day, keep your cultivation to the second day. No, the third day, okay! "


    The enchanted insect begged.


    Sword power, it just disappeared.


    Four heaven killing swords, belonging to one again, flew out of the ancient space ring with a whoosh.


    "Hum, bitch, you are so afraid of death. What big tailed wolf do you pretend to be in front of me?


    If I don''t give you some color, do you really think you are the spirit of immortal tools? "


    Gu Xuan has the absolute upper hand. He doesn''t give one to the enchanted bookworm.


    "What are you doing, swear, and then give me all the skills and formulas!"

 Chapter 3149

    Swearing is a tedious process.


    Especially for Gu Xuan, who is very sensitive to word games.


    Therefore, the oath of enchanting Gu bookworm has been changed eleven times.


    Gu Xuan was convinced that he had blocked all the loopholes of the enchanted insect and left countless back doors for himself, which made the enchanted insect really swear.


    After making an oath, Gu Xuan took back the sword that sealed the "wood God formula".


    The evil insect bookworm was finally relieved, but he still stared at Gu Xuan and hated his teeth.


    "To tell you the truth, although I have been in this book for hundreds of millions of years, I have met and seen many people.


    But a dog like you is the first! "


    As a bookworm, playing word games is actually what it is very good at.


    But Gu Xuansheng put out his idea of playing word games.


    Most people swear that they are concise and capable. They say things directly. In ten or twenty words, they will be finished.


    But Gu Xuan asked it to make this version of the oath, which was no less than a hundred words, and it was crazy.


    All the loopholes that can be blocked, all kinds of anticipated possibilities, have been put into the oath, and there is no possibility of reneging.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a cunning bookworm like you.


    Your first version of the oath is simply trying to play with me as a fool. "


    Gu Xuan rubbed his nose.


    "That''s why I hate vows. Guard against gentlemen rather than villains.


    Just helping you correct your oath is more exhausting and tiring than fighting. "


    The enchanted bookworm is angry.


    "Damn, Gu Xuan, what do you mean by calling me a villain?"


    Gu Xuan waved his hand again and again.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not aiming at you.


    Look at your fat body, you''re not human. How can you have anything to do with villains? "


    Enchanted insect bookworm: "


    You''re right and reasonable. I''m speechless!


    However, I still feel scolded by you. How can I break it?


    The oath of the enchanted insect bookworm is very simple. It''s just a deal with Gu Xuan.


    The content of the transaction is that it gives Gu Xuan the cultivation method of Huamu shenjue, and helps Gu Xuan cultivate to the triple heaven. Gu Xuan provides it with a holy pill containing the power of pure wood every two months.


    In Gu Xuan''s opinion, he is already very generous. The enchanted insect said he was a dog. It was clear that he had nothing to do and deliberately scolded him.


    Unfortunately, bypassing Gu Xuan''s perspective, anyone who learns about the transaction between the enchanted insect bookworm and Gu Xuan is afraid that those who hear it will be sad and those who see it will cry.


    And, draw a conclusion: Charm Gu bookworm, Taoist friends, uphold justice, bring good people, selfless!


    Its pay is far greater than the harvest, and more than a thousand times!


    The enchanted insect himself knows this.


    But I can''t help it. The knives are all around my neck. Let alone pay more than harvest. Even if it''s free, I have to promise with tears.


    Of course, there seems to be no big difference between a holy pill in two months and a free gift.


    The next thing is very simple.


    The bewitching bookworm flew directly back to the so-called "Fairy Book" and sent it directly to Gu Xuan.


    Wow.


    The pages turn.


    Gu Xuan saw ten lines at a glance. The faster he saw, the more dignified his expression was.


    "Hahaha, how are you? Do you understand?


    You know how hard it is to practice this skill... "


    The words of the enchanted insect came from the book.


    Gu Xuan interrupted, "I don''t understand."


    Enchanted insect bookworm: "


    "I don''t understand why you look so dignified?


    Are you kidding me? "


    The enchanted Gu bookworm wanted to spit out his saliva and call Gu Xuan directly on his face.


    Anyway, in the content of the oath, although Gu Xuan said that he should not be attacked for no reason, spitting is an insult at most, not an attack.


    Unfortunately, the enchanted bookworm dare not.


    Because in the oath, without Gu Xuan, you can''t attack it.


    Even if there is, it''s useless. What does it have to do with Gu Xuan?


    Gu Xuan didn''t swear again.


    "I''m kidding you? Are you kidding me?


    This is a wordless book. I turned the whole book and didn''t see half a word!


    Who can understand? "


    Gu Xuan was also angry.


    The enchanted Gu bookworm was shocked: "you know this is wordless... Cough!


    Sorry, this is the seat. It''s just a layer of insurance for this fairy book. Oh, no, it''s a simple book.


    I''ll let the cultivation method appear! "


    A burst of light suddenly lit up from the Jue of Huamu God.


    A moment later, small letters with green lights appeared on the page.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t wait, so he began to turn the pages. This time, he didn''t look at ten lines at a glance, but one line of wood.


    An hour later.


    Gu Xuan has read the cultivation method of "Hua Mu Shen Jue" completely three times, and deduced it slightly from beginning to end in his heart.


    After reading, Gu Xuan''s expression was more dignified than just now.


    This book "Hua Mu Shen Jue" is definitely a top-level and useful skill, worthy of the word "Shen Jue".


    If you put it in the 3000 world level, it will set off a bloody storm.


    "The formula of transforming wood into God" has nine heavens.


    The first day, after cultivation, can let people who have no woodworking talent have very high woodworking talent.


    Of course, if the wooden path talent itself is very high, it will become higher.


    If you have the talent of the other four elements, you will be suppressed. Everything will be dominated by the wooden path.


    This is the foundation for the whole set of skill methods. "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself, recalling the content of "Hua Mu Shen Jue".


    "On the second day, I will officially start to get started.


    Once completed, you can have the "body of wood spirit" and transform the body into a "wood spirit".


    To put it bluntly, let yourself basically become a spiritual plant.


    The other four elements will also be suppressed again to ensure that the body of the wood spirit is pure enough and that the wood line can be promoted at the fastest speed. "


    "The third heaven is the promotion of the body of wood spirit.


    If you succeed in cultivation, you can have a wooden incarnation, which is only in the form of plants.


    For example, Teng demon God''s huge vine up to 99.5 feet is its embodiment.


    This is different from the separation. The incarnation can practice alone and undergo qualitative changes due to the improvement of the strength of the noumenon. "


    "From the fourth heaven, you can not only understand various attack methods, but also divine powers.


    The magical power of Teng demon God to use his highly toxic skill came from this. "


    "After the fourth day, it becomes more and more difficult, and the time required is also massive.


    Teng demon God has lived for so many years, but he has only practiced to the fifth day, and I''m afraid he hasn''t achieved much.


    Otherwise, it will definitely not fall so easily. "


    "From the first day, every time you practice, your Shouyuan will be greatly improved, which is comparable to the Shouyuan with the same level and wood attribute spirit planting."


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he recalled many past events about "Zhenzu birthday banquet" in the real world.


    The real ancestor is a tree.


    He lived for a million years with half a step to the realm of the holy monarch. He was so fierce.


    You know, the longevity limit of a martial artist who is half a step away from the realm of the sage king is generally 600000 years old. It is difficult to exceed this number.


    But Zhenzu lived an extra 400000 years!


    This situation often occurs among spiritual plants.


    It''s just that it''s not as exaggerated as Zhenzu.


    Of course, Zhenzu is not the most exaggerated. Xiaoou is.


    The strength of Xiaoou is still very low. It is still lower than Zhenzu. I don''t know how many times, his longevity yuan has reached as many as a million years old.


    No way, he''s the medicine emperor.


    As a panacea, Shouyuan will be a little pompous.


    Before the birth of Lingzhi, you can easily live for thousands of years. You can find such things as Millennium Ganoderma lucidum and Millennium lingguo in the world of ordinary people.


    Ordinary people, without martial arts, have a hundred years of life, which is already great.


    "The conclusion is that as long as you practice the ''magic formula of transforming wood'', even if it is only the first day, the growth rate of longevity yuan is very exaggerated.


    If a martial artist who is half a step away from the realm of the holy monarch cultivates the first important heaven, his longevity can easily exceed one million years, together with the true ancestors of other realms.


    If I start practicing now and finish the third day, I''m afraid my longevity can be raised from 2 million years to about 8 million years! "


    Gu Xuan swallowed his saliva.


    Eight million years of life. In the future, the use of great sacrifice is as simple as eating and drinking water, okay?


    The second robbery is complete. Can you hit ten at a time!


    "Taoist friend Gu Xuan, let''s stop dawdling and start cultivating directly.


    I will try my best to help you. When you become the third day, there will be nothing for me. I can enjoy happiness at ease and wait for you to worship the holy Dan. "


    The enchanted insect bookworm hid in the book and smiled obscene at this time.

 Chapter 3150

    The enchanted bookworm is happy.


    Its oath only mentioned helping Gu Xuan cultivate to the third day, but the time for Gu Xuan to support him was unlimited.


    In other words, it can stay forever and let Gu Xuan lose countless holy pills.


    Anyway, there''s plenty of time.


    If you don''t get 8000 holy pills from Gu Xuan, it''s not over!


    This is its revenge on Gu Xuan!


    Fortunately, he didn''t say this, otherwise Gu Xuan was afraid he would laugh and couldn''t close his mouth.


    A great success of the second robbery, relying on him?


    Well done!


    May all the two disasters in the world be completed and rely on him!


    "I don''t want to procrastinate. I also want to practice right away. I also want to fight ten two robbers!


    But this "magic formula of transforming wood" is too rebellious.


    It is against the sky, so that I can''t practice at all! "


    Gu Xuan sighed for a long time, and there was a trace of discontent in his eyes. He was like a duck in his mouth and flew away.


    Otherwise, why should he watch the formula of transforming wood for a full hour?


    I''ve been trying to practice for a long time, okay?


    In fact, most of the time, he was thinking about how to practice the formula of transforming wood God.


    Unfortunately, I can''t think of it.


    This "magic formula of transforming wood" requires too much for him to practice. It can be said that it subverts his whole cultivation system.


    "Although my own cultivation system is sound, the five elements complement each other.


    But in his bones, he eventually laid the foundation with fire.


    Fire is my root and cannot be abandoned.


    Therefore, I''m afraid I can''t practice this skill for the time being. "


    Gu Xuan is a little depressed.


    His way of fire has achieved him, but now it has also become a stumbling block to practice the formula of transforming wood God.


    "Chaos Shengyan and Yunxi are something I can never give up.


    But if you want to practice the "magic formula of transforming wood", you need to give up all this.


    Otherwise, we will not be able to "melt wood" successfully.


    Chaos holy fire, but the holy fire beyond the sky fire, not only has powerful power and great potential, but also its predecessor is the first sky fire, the supreme flame, ice soul and cold fire!


    Such a flame can be compatible with the other four elements except the way of fire.


    However, it must be dominant.


    To put it bluntly, if you want to draw a circle, it must be the first point.


    But if you practice the "magic formula of transforming wood", you must let the way of wood walking take the lead, which is impossible for chaos Saint Yan to accept.


    Even if you talk about Yunxi, it''s impossible.


    Supremacy, supremacy, self-respect, this is the iron law branded into the bones of the chaos saint. It is like an idea hidden in the depths of people''s subconscious, which can not be changed easily.


    If this iron law is forcibly suppressed, it may be OK at the beginning, but it will be fatal at the critical moment. "


    Gu Xuan analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of forcibly practicing Huamu shenjue.


    But now, it is really unclear whether the final result will be more benefits or more disadvantages.


    In the book, the enchanted bookworm was stunned.


    "What are you talking about? Can''t practice?


    It''s not to let you completely abandon the way of fire, it''s just dominated by the way of wood.


    You need to practice the way of fire, don''t you?


    After the cultivation is successful, the longevity yuan increases. You can practice fire again, can''t you?


    This is what the golden totem does, but it can''t help it. No matter how it "melts wood", it can''t completely become a "wooden totem". It''s half hanging.


    It can only focus on the wooden way and slowly integrate the golden way. Therefore, it is still a weak chicken after living for so many years.


    Moreover, the core is gold after all, afraid of fire.


    But you are different. You are flesh and blood. You are a human. You are the most suitable human warrior to practice this skill in the world!


    If you practice the "magic formula of transforming wood", you will have no flaws. You are better than it. I don''t know how many times! "


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment, and involuntarily flashed Yunxi''s face.


    Although Yunxi is the spirit of fire, she sees her as a woman.


    Once a woman knows that she wants to abandon her, it is indispensable to cry, make trouble and hang herself.


    Even if you restrain a little, it is absolutely indispensable to have a pear blossom with rain in front of you.


    How annoying is that?


    "Just, it''s really not suitable for me, young master."


    Gu Xuan sighed again.


    "Shit, Gu Xuan, is your brain funny?


    This is the "magic formula of transforming wood". After cultivation, your longevity will go straight to ten million years!


    If you practice all the nine heavens, you will live with heaven and earth. As long as you don''t die, you will never die.


    You said it wasn''t for you?


    Infinite longevity yuan, compared with the way of fire, who should be chosen is a fool. Will you choose it? "


    At the beginning, the enchanted bookworm didn''t want to hand over the formula of transforming wood God, but when he accepted his life, he didn''t expect that there were still people who didn''t want it?


    Is there any reason?


    Is there any royal law?


    Is there such a big fool in the world?


    Gu Xuan looked at Hua Mu Shen Jue with disdain. His eyes were deep, as if he had seen through the page and clearly saw the enchanted insects hidden in it.


    "It''s useless to live so long. Look at you. Isn''t it a shrinking turtle?"


    Gu Xuan mocked.


    Enchanted insect bookworm: "


    Just talk and don''t attack yourself, okay?


    "Hum! If you don''t practice, you won''t practice. I''m too lazy to accompany you! It''s just easy!


    But I tell you, one holy pill in two months can''t be less! "


    The enchanted insect and bookworm are angry.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just holy pills. There are many in my family. Usually I''m afraid of disciples and grandchildren. I''ll treat them as sugar beans.


    Without you. "


    "What? Afraid they''ll eat it as sugar beans?


    Since there are so many, why did you give me one in two months?


    Where did you send the beggars? "


    The enchanted insect roared.


    Gu Xuan curled his mouth.


    "You are neither my disciple nor my spiritual pet. I don''t think I have too many for one in two months!"


    Enchanted Gu Shuchong smiled and felt Gu Xuan''s swollen face full of fat.


    "Just blow the air.


    I don''t want to talk to you. I''m so angry that I fell asleep. "


    Gu Xuan stopped and said, "wait! I don''t practice, but I didn''t say that others don''t practice."


    The enchanted insect and bookworm were stunned.


    "What? Practice for others? For whom?


    I can tell you that my oath is only for you, not for others.


    You can find any cat or dog, but there''s no way! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and his eyes glittered. He suddenly had a bold idea.


    The bewitching bookworm revealed his big round head from the book and stared at Gu Xuan uneasily.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "It''s just to find someone to practice ''Hua Mu Shen Jue''. What can you do?"


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The enchanted insect bookworm is even more uneasy.


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved and a trace of soul power entered the birthday dragon hall. He came to a corner and locked a vine there.


    "Bite dragon vine, don''t sleep, come out quickly!"


    Gu Xuan had an idea and summoned the dragon eating vine from the birthday dragon hall.


    This dragon swallowing vine is the spiritual pet that Gu Xuan accepted many years ago when his strength was still very low.


    At that time, I thought it had great potential, but with the rapid entry of guxuan''s own strength, the potential of swallowing dragon vine became smaller and smaller in guxuan''s eyes.


    It is true.


    From time to time, Gu Xuan would feed some pills and treasures suitable for phagocytosis of dragon vine, but the strength of phagocytosis of dragon vine still remained in the realm of a middle-level saint.


    At that time, Gu Xuan was already a high-level saint.


    For him, let alone participate in the war, he doesn''t even have the qualification to watch the war.


    After that, Gu Xuan once introduced the dragon eating vine to the elf emperor. Unfortunately, the elf emperor couldn''t see it.


    No way, Gu Xuan can only throw the dragon eating vine into the birthday dragon hall to let it enter the pension mode in advance.


    Just now, after Gu Xuan confirmed that he was not suitable for practicing "Hua Mu Shen Jue", he suddenly thought of swallowing dragon rattan.


    I have to say, this is a very bold idea.


    Bitong Teng was obviously not used to it. He was suddenly awakened from his sleep. He was quite frightened. He looked around like who I was and where I was.


    For a moment, even the enchanted bookworm was confused.


    "What? It''s going to practice the ''magic formula of transforming wood''. Are you sure it''s not teasing me?


    First of all, I don''t despise it, but it can''t practice at all.


    Turn wood into wood. You have to be not wood to turn it into wood.


    It''s wood. How does that change? "


    Gu Xuan smiled mysteriously.


    "Enchanted insect bookworm, do you know the sunflower sword classic?"

 Chapter 3151

    "What? Sunflower seed sword classic?"


    The bewitching bookworm didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    Gu Xuan turned his eyes. It''s estimated that he didn''t know anything except "Hua Mu Shen Jue".


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "it is said that there was once an invincible sword technique in a certain world, that is, the sunflower sword classic, which attracted a bloody storm in the Jianghu.


    This sword classic was created by a eunuch, and it is indicated on the title page that if you want to practice this skill, you must first go to the palace.


    However, this still attracts many martial artists to practice sword in the palace just to become the first in the world.


    This sword code has always been defaulted that only men can practice.


    Because women can''t go to the palace. "


    The brain of the enchanted insect bookworm runs very slowly. It can understand every word of what Gu Xuan said.


    But it happened that after connecting, I just didn''t figure out what the relationship between this and the formula of Huamu God was?


    Gu Xuan continued, "but some people don''t believe in evil.


    A woman with a compound surname of Dongfang, who has been pretending to be a man and broke into such a prestigious name, ignored the default rule that only men can practice this sword technique and began to practice directly.


    I never thought that once I practiced, I entered the country thousands of miles a day, broke through the realm one after another, and became an invincible strong man in the world!


    So, do you understand? "


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s story, the enchanted insect bookworm still had some downtime in his brain and didn''t react for the moment.


    "Understand what?" asked the enchanted bookworm.


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    "We need to change our perspective to understand the skill of ''Hua Mu Shen Jue''.


    Women''s sword practice classic, no need to go to the palace.


    Is it possible to directly practice the "magic formula of transforming wood" by swallowing dragon vines, which directly eliminates the step of "transforming wood"?


    You also say that it is "wood" and can''t be changed.


    But this sentence, from another point of view, is itself a vine and does not need to be changed. How much time does it have to save?


    Moreover, it is naturally specialized in the way of wooden walking. If it can develop its talent to the limit through divine formula, what will be the result? Isn''t it worth looking forward to? "


    Gu Xuan spoke forcefully.


    The enchanted insect bookworm understood completely, and the whole insect was not good at once.


    Gu Xuan never thought of this idea.


    This is too wild, but I have to say, it is really a method worth trying.


    Besides, even if you fail, don''t you lose a dragon eating vine?


    How much is a dragon swallowing vine in the realm of a middle-level saint?


    "Hurry up, don''t dally, let it practice quickly!


    I can''t wait to see the effect. "


    The enchanted Gu bookworm is more urgent than Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly and waved his hand, indicating that he was not in a hurry.


    He lowered his head and explained to the dragon eating vine on the ground in detail about Huamu shenjue, and explained the pros and cons. Only then did he let it decide whether to practice or not.


    The bewitched bookworm scoffed at this.


    It''s just a pet. Why should I ask its opinion?


    If you dare not practice, slap yourself to death!


    It did not know that Gu Xuan had always treated his spiritual pet as a companion, but he would never have such an idea.


    If Bitong Teng is unwilling to take risks, Gu Xuan will not force it, but when it hasn''t happened.


    After all, no one knows what will happen. If you are not careful, the dragon swallowing vine may even fall.


    This is a life-threatening gamble for dragon eating vine.


    Yes, with great progress in strength, Shouyuan may also be promoted to a boastful level.


    If you fail, you may be fine or you may die.


    Gu Xuan thought that dragon eating rattan needed to be considered for a long time, but unexpectedly, after he explained the advantages and disadvantages, only half a minute, dragon eating rattan agreed.


    And it''s excited.


    As a spirit pet, his time with Gu Xuan is not short.


    At first, it could help fight. Later, it could only be turned into a flying boat or a warship carrying people. Now, it has been reduced to the point that it can only sleep and provide for the elderly every day.


    Its talent has been exhausted.


    If you want to improve, it will be very difficult unless you have a great opportunity.


    But in today''s burning heaven, even the great and powerful can be kidnapped if they walk. For this, refer to Li Yiyun''s grandson - powerful. It''s a vine in the realm of a middle-level saint and monarch, which can''t be seen.


    What''s more, I''m sorry for its name of "dragon eating vine".


    Because it can''t even bite the Dragon transformed by the nine color carp king.


    Now, with such a great opportunity in front of us, will it not cherish it?


    Even if you fail, with the boss next to you, you probably can protect yourself from death.


    With such insurance, no matter how timid you are, you might as well find a tree to hang.


    "Do you really think it over and are willing to practice ''Huamu shenjue''?"


    Gu Xuan finally asked again with emphasis.


    "I will! If you don''t succeed, you will become a vine!"


    Bite the Dragon vine and cut the nail to cut the railway.


    Gu Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t change idioms. You are a vine, okay?


    Since you are willing, I and the enchanted bookworm will do our best to help you.


    Now, I''ll pass you the formula! "


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved and directly condensed a piece of memory fragment. He crammed his pithy formula for "Hua Mu Shen formula" just now, his feelings and ideas into the dragon swallowing vine.


    The dragon eating vine is not ambiguous. The food is chewed and fed into the mouth. If you don''t know how to eat, you might as well hang yourself!


    At the beginning of dragon eating vine cultivation, bursts of green light and countless runes light up from its vines. The effect can be described as immediate.


    "What! You have cultivated the ''light of Tao spirit'' and ''Rune of Tao spirit'' so quickly. Do you want to be so boastful!


    Wait, I see. It''s you, Gu Xuan!


    You gave it the whole story of your own understanding of the "magic formula for transforming wood".


    It completely believes in you. It doesn''t even need to think. It starts to practice directly according to your ideas. That''s why it''s so fast. "


    The enchanted insect and bookworm suddenly.


    But at the same time, a little sorry.


    "Gu Xuan, your talent is the first person I''ve seen. If you cultivate this skill and help me, it''s definitely not a dream."


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Isn''t the effect very good? The potential of dragon swallowing vine has reached the top, but now its potential and talent are rising!


    How you are going to help me, help it now! "


    The enchanted insect doesn''t seem happy.


    "I only swear to help you, but I didn''t say to help others.


    After all, this is also a huge burden for this seat. "


    A fine light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Don''t forget, you swore to help me cultivate to triple heaven.


    If you dare to go back on your word, I will immediately practice the formula of transforming wood into God, and only practice the content of the first formula to activate the oath.


    Just practice, I don''t think you can help me, can you?


    If you can''t help me, it''s even breaking your oath and you''ll die! "


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    The enchanted insect roared, "this is the Yin seat!"


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand.


    "I swear, if you help it, you will help me!"


    A light representing the contract fell on the palm of Gu Xuan, which was the conclusion of the contract.


    The enchanted insect gnawed its teeth.


    "You''re cruel! But I must remind you that it''s still time for you to repent, because once you help it cultivate, you won''t have your share!


    With our current strength, we can only help one person! "


    Gu Xuan put down his right hand.


    "Don''t grind Ji, start quickly! Help nibble dragon vine to finish the first day of cultivation!"


    The enchanted bookworm said faintly, "as you wish!


    Magical power, thousands of vines! "


    Whoosh!


    Countless vines emerged from the "formula of wood God". Some of them disappeared into the body of dragon eating vine, and some wrapped it heavily, like a cocoon.


    Gu Xuan was not vague. His hands were sealed, and the strength of wooden line rushed out of his body. Unexpectedly, he directly penetrated the vine wrapped in dragon eating vine and disappeared into dragon eating vine.


    "What! Gu Xuan, how can your wooden power contain the smell of ''ancestral God tree species''.


    Although extremely weak, it will never be wrong!


    Moreover, we also feel the power of "green wood longevity skill". You actually practiced "green wood longevity skill"?


    The smell of ancestral tree species, plus "green wood longevity skill", this...... "


    The bewitched bookworm was shocked and trembled. I don''t know whether he was excited to say it or unwilling to say it.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and recalled.


    In his body, there was indeed the smell of ancestral tree species, which was obtained from small bamboo.


    And "green wood longevity skill", he does, but it feels very common. Why is the enchanted bookworm so excited?


    "By the way, Gu Xuan, you will affect our play. You directly inject energy into our vines, and we will help you give it!


    In this way, it is more convenient! "


    The evil insect bookworm suddenly kindly reminded Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan said faintly, "I don''t trust you. I''m afraid you''re greedy for ink and my wooden power."


    Enchanted insect bookworm: "


    Forget it, bear it!


    A quarter of an hour later, I heard only a bang, like breaking a cocoon and rebirth. The body of dragon swallowing vine suddenly broke through the vine encirclement released by the enchanted insect bookworm and grew up at a high speed!

 Chapter 3152

    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The body of dragon swallowing vine has grown to a full length of 70 feet. It is constantly swaying in the void, like a whip that wants to split the space, one whip at a time.


    make love.


    The void exploded continuously, and the space was distorted, as if it would be torn apart at any time.


    The next second, the dragon swallowing vine erupted into a more brilliant green light, which was extremely mysterious, making this space full of a strange green atmosphere.


    Surrounded by the green light, the body of dragon swallowing vine actually changed, and the epidermis dried up and fell off rapidly.


    Soon, a brand-new vine appeared in the void, full of energy and vitality. Its breath was more than dozens stronger than that just now!


    The realm of devouring dragons and vines has also broken through to the realm of high-level holy monarch, but there is no sense of embarrassment that ordinary martial artists are new to the realm of high-level holy monarch.


    As soon as it entered the realm of high-level saint, it climbed to the peak. Its foundation is unparalleled. It is like a senior high-level saint. It can go further and impact the realm of high-level Saint at any time.


    "The Dragon vine has been reborn."


    Gu Xuan''s face showed a trace of joy.


    He doesn''t care about the improvement of realm. After all, realm doesn''t mean everything.


    The whole body of dragon eating vine has changed. Even his talent and potential in cultivation have risen dozens of times, which is what makes him most happy.


    The potential of the former dragon swallowing vine is limited, and its talent has been exhausted. The realm of the middle-level saint is likely to be its destination.


    But now the dragon eating rattan is full of vitality and runes. Its potential is so high that even picky people such as the elf emperor will have to shine their eyes and compete to get it under their command.


    No one dares to say that dragon eating rattan will stop at what realm.


    Its present talent and potential represent infinite possibilities.


    The enchanted insect bookworm was more shocked than Gu Xuan. He was so shocked that he was incoherent.


    "It''s the first day of cultivation so soon.


    Not only that, its potential at this time is more than ten times stronger than the original golden totem!


    It only completed the first day of cultivation, but the effect it showed was the effect of the third day of cultivation of the golden totem.


    You know, after the first day of gold totem cultivation, you can only use the ordinary woodwork skill.


    After the third day of cultivation, the vine incarnation was only 60 feet long.


    What would it look like if it finished the second, third or even fourth heaven?


    We are looking forward to it more and more! "


    The enchanted bookworm is a little distracted. It feels that it is about to witness a miracle.


    Gu Xuan is also full of expectations.


    "Boss, I feel like I''ve taken on a new look.


    However, it''s strange that I can stretch my body freely as long as I am a vine. It''s not a matter to grow thousands of feet at will.


    But now, I feel that seventy feet is the limit of my body.


    I can only stretch my body within seventy feet.


    However, it seems that only my body is like this. If I divide another branch vine, this branch vine will grow as long as I want. "


    Bitong Teng suddenly looked at Gu Xuan with some doubts, as if he wanted Gu Xuan to solve his doubts.


    At the same time, in order to prove the truth of what he said, a vine grew on his body, and with a whoosh, it extended to a hundred feet.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. He also wanted to solve his doubts, but he didn''t understand.


    But I think it''s normal.


    Didn''t you see the vine incarnation of Teng demon God? When it grew to 99.5 feet, it couldn''t grow up?


    If you grow up, the strength of Teng demon God will be greatly increased and promoted to the level of three robberies.


    The situation of dragon eating rattan should be similar.


    As the noumenon, as the main vine, the length should correspond to the strength. The longer the length, the stronger the strength.


    The branch vine is the means of the main vine. Naturally, it can grow, shorten and stretch freely.


    Gu Xuan just wanted to explain to the dragon eating vine according to this theory, but the enchanting Gu bookworm was impatient.


    "Don''t waste your time, biting dragon vine, you should continue to cultivate quickly!


    Strive for one breath and finish the second and third days! "


    The enchanted insect urged.


    Bitong Teng nodded and immediately began to practice according to the cultivation method taught by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan and Meigu bookworm also painted gourds and continued to help devour dragons and vines according to the previous method.


    Massive energy is absorbed by dragon swallowing vine.


    Its body has not become longer, but it has become thicker. It has grown to almost two feet thicker than the first one meter.


    "How many people have to hug to hold it."


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help feeling.


    The enchanted Gu bookworm gave Gu Xuan a white look.


    "Your focus, can you not be so strange?


    This is the main vine of the cultivator of "Hua Mu Shen Jue". Naturally, the longer the vine, the thicker the better. "


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corner of his mouth and looked at the enchanted bookworm.


    "Why do I think you''re driving? But there''s no evidence."


    The enchanted Gu bookworm didn''t understand what Gu Xuan meant. In fact, it also has the incarnation of spirit plant, but it''s not a vine, but a mushroom.


    A defense can be called a rare super mushroom in the sky and earth.


    The length, thickness and shape can only be described in one word: perfect!


    The enchanted insect bookworm actually wanted Gu Xuan to see it, but on second thought, he gave it up. After all, that''s its card. How can it be displayed casually?


    An hour later, the dazzling green light erupted from the dragon swallowing vine. Countless mysterious runes condensed in the green light and finally returned to the dragon swallowing vine.


    "Hahaha, you are worthy of this seat!


    With the help of this seat, you can see that there are many pieces of runes entering the country. Those runes just now are the runes that will be produced only after the successful cultivation of the second heaven.


    On each rune, there are Taoist rhymes, which have all disappeared into the dragon swallowing vine.


    Its body will have a new qualitative change again! "


    The bewitching bookworm laughed and took all the credit for the second day of dragon eating rattan''s ability to practice the formula of wood God so quickly.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care about such a small matter. After all, this fat bug can also participate in the process of dragon eating rattan progress.


    When the dragon eating vine becomes stronger, you can enjoy the fruit.


    "Eh? Qualitative change?"


    After waiting for a long time, the green light flickered on the dragon eating rattan, but the so-called qualitative change did not come.


    The enchanted insect bookworm has some doubts.


    "Eh? Why didn''t it get longer and thicker?"


    Gu Xuan frowned and pointed to the dragon eating vine.


    "Apart from these two changes, are there any other qualitative changes?


    Maybe there are some qualitative changes that we can''t see! "


    The enchanted insect and bookworm stared at Gu Xuan.


    "What do you know? I don''t know if there are other ways of qualitative change after so many years of practicing ''magic formula of transforming wood''?


    I tell you, getting thicker and longer, these two changes will accompany the cultivator all his life.


    Whenever it makes progress, it is these two changes.


    But it has become the second heaven. How can it... Harden!


    Gu Xuan, look, has it hardened? "


    Gu Xuan''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    Is there nothing else in this damn fat bug''s mind except driving?


    Gu Xuan stared at the Dragon vine.


    "Eh? It seems that its body has really become straight and hard, without any bending radian?


    This is not normal for a vine? "


    Gu Xuan tried to call several times to swallow the Dragon vine, but it didn''t respond.


    Gu Xuan felt a little uneasy. He quickly opened the broken false double pupils, released the power of the divine soul, and explored the dragon swallowing vine. He wanted to see what the situation was?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You''ll be surprised at it.


    The vine of dragon eating vine, which is two feet thick, has grown bark!


    Piece by piece, it is more wrinkled than the 90 year old man''s face and the bark with crisscross gullies.


    Not only that, on the tip of the dragon eating vine, there are branches and green leaves on the branches.


    "I''ll go! What''s the situation?


    I have a good dragon eating vine. Now it will become a dragon eating tree? "


    Gu Xuan was stunned and looked at the enchanted bookworm for unknown reasons.


    The bewitching bookworm is dull now, like a fool.


    Obviously, it has not seen or even heard of this situation.


    Gu Xuan a violent chestnut fell on the head of the enchanted insect bookworm. When he heard a, his fingers hurt a little.


    The enchanted bookworm also showed his teeth in pain.


    "Why did you knock me? I didn''t speak. You don''t understand what that means?


    It means that I don''t know what the changes in it mean! "


    At this time, Gu Xuan and the enchanted bookworm changed their faces slightly at the same time.


    Because the speed at which the dragon swallowing vine absorbs energy suddenly becomes faster!


    It has begun to practice the third day of the formula of wood God!

 Chapter 3153

    More vines grow on the enchanted insect bookworm, crisscross like a net, and continuously output energy half a foot in front of the dragon eating vine.


    These energies, like running water, continue to flow into the dragon swallowing vine.


    However, at first, this water was the water of rivers, but now it has become the water of streams.


    "You are so poor that you pee more than you.


    Don''t be too stingy. Let it open. Can it suck you dry?


    It''s a big deal. I''ll give you half an extra holy pill for the first month. "


    Gu Xuan was not satisfied with the stingy appearance of the enchanted insect bookworm.


    As he spoke, his body gushed out of the great wooden power into the dragon eating vine.


    Dragon eating rattan is his spiritual pet. His body has long adapted to the energy given by Gu Xuan. It is almost instinctive to absorb it. It is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan despised the energy given by the enchanted insect bookworm.


    At least it''s the completion of the second robbery. Can''t you be more heroic?


    The enchanted insect was panting heavily and deliberately panting loudly for fear that Gu Xuan couldn''t hear it.


    "Do you hear me? Do you hear me?


    I''m too tired to speak. What else should I do?


    You think I give you less energy, but you don''t know that one trace of my energy can hold you a thousand or ten thousand filaments. This is the energy generated by the operation of Huamu shenjue, which is called "Huamu Shenli".


    This is just for the cultivation of dragon swallowing rattan. The tailored energy is also your wooden power, which can be compared?


    So, my contribution is far better than... "


    At this point, the enchanted bookworm couldn''t go on, because it suddenly thought of something.


    Gu Xuan gives the power of wood movement with the breath of ancestral tree species and green wood longevity skill.


    These two things, any of them, can be said to be of great use to the cultivation of dragon eating rattan.


    The combination of the two, coupled with the majestic and pure wooden power of Gu Xuan, the power of Gu Xuan''s cultivation of dragon eating rattan is not necessarily less than it?


    "Wait! I see!


    Gu Xuan, the changes in dragon eating rattan must be because of your power!


    Run the "green wood longevity skill" quickly. All the power given should use this skill for at least three weeks, and then output it outside the body.


    As for the power of ancestral God tree species, if you can still separate... It''s just that this thing can''t be separated if you want to separate. It has long been integrated into your blood.


    In short, I am more and more looking forward to what the dragon eating vine will look like. "


    The enchanted bookworm finally figured everything out.


    Dragon swallowing vine is influenced by the power of ancestral tree species, so it turns into a tree!


    This is more than a qualitative change. This is evolution. The carp leaped into a dragon!


    No, it should be said that it is the evolution of sparrow into Phoenix!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Qingmu''s longevity skill is actually helpful to the cultivation of dragon eating vine?


    It is inevitable that the power of the ancestral tree will help, but this "green wood longevity skill" is not a high-end skill for Da Yuanman.


    How can it help to cultivate the formula of transforming wood God?


    Unless there is a secret in this "Aoki longevity skill"


    As soon as Gu Xuan thought about this, he remembered the formula of "green wood longevity skill" again and again.


    However, I don''t see anything strange for the time being?


    When this skill was first practiced, it really greatly increased longevity.


    However, later, the increase was not as big as that of Gu Xuan, so Gu Xuan didn''t continue to study this skill.


    However, when I think about it carefully, the increase of Shouyuan is greater than that of martial artists of the same level every time I improve my realm. Perhaps, a large part of the reason is because of the green wood longevity skill.


    Otherwise, it really doesn''t make sense.


    For example, the life limit of ordinary consummation is usually about 2 million years, while after you are promoted to consummation, the life limit is 2.65 million years.


    This is already comparable to the life yuan limit of three robberies.


    This is the promotion under the premise of burning Shouyuan many times and using the great sacrifice technique.


    Although after promotion, I burned Shou yuan several times, and the ultimate limit of Shou yuan stopped at the threshold of 2 million years.


    "However, when others burn longevity yuan, they will always become very weak. Even their talent potential and their own origin will be affected.


    But I can burn if I want to burn. It takes a little attention at most. After that, nothing happened.


    In the past, I always thought it was my talent and adventure. It''s not uncommon to have such ability.


    Now think carefully, everything may have something to do with "Qingmu Changsheng Gong"!


    No, it has something to do with the power of ancestral trees! "


    The more Gu Xuan thought, the more he felt that it was possible.


    It is likely that because of the power of the ancestral God tree species and the "green wood longevity skill", his longevity potential is in line with the spirit plant creatures.


    If so, then everything makes sense.


    All this was complicated in Gu Xuan''s mind, but in fact, these thoughts passed through his mind from beginning to end in a second or two.


    Without hesitation, "Aoki Changsheng Gong" is running.


    All the energy transmitted to the dragon swallowing vine must first pass through this skill, run in the internal meridians for three weeks, compress it to the extreme, purify it to the extreme, and then transmit it to the dragon swallowing vine.


    The effect is almost immediate.


    There are more and more bark on dragon eating rattan. At first glance, no one will associate it with the word "rattan".


    The dragon swallowing vine has grown its crown and is getting bigger and bigger.


    The enchanted insect and bookworm marveled again and again.


    "This dragon eating vine looks more and more like this one."


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    "You are a fat bug. Where is it like you?"


    The enchanted insect gave a cold hum.


    "What do you know? I mean, it''s very similar to my spiritual incarnation."


    The round crown and straight trunk look like mushrooms from a distance?


    Of course, the enchanted bookworm didn''t say that. After all, this is its card.


    Gu Xuan did not think of mushrooms.


    After all, there are so many vines growing on the enchanted insect bookworm. Gu Xuan always thought that its incarnation should also be a very thick and big vine.


    At least it''s the great perfection of the second robbery. Even if it''s useless, it should be good to sell your appearance.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    I don''t know how long later, the huge body of Bitong rattan began to vibrate.


    On the trunk, the green leaves turned yellow at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, they rustled down and a leaf rain began to fall.


    The breath of dragon eating vine also became disordered.


    Click.


    Click.


    The bark on the trunk is broken inch by inch.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    "The situation of biting dragon vine is very wrong.


    The energy in its body seems to conflict.


    What should I do, enchanted bookworm? "


    There was also some panic on the face of the enchanted insect bookworm.


    "This is the first time I have seen this.


    However, I think this is very much like the phenomenon that the cultivation of "Hua Mu Shen Jue" becomes possessed, resulting in the rejection between the spiritual plant avatar and the noumenon, and the avatar eats the noumenon.


    This means that in addition to the will of noumenon, a second will is about to be born.


    But this should not be. It has only one body. How can a second will be born? "


    The bewitching bookworm wanted to break his head and didn''t figure it out. As for the solution, let alone the solution.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a fine awn flashed.


    His broken eyes can clearly see that the energy in the Dragon vine is divided into two strands, which are impacting each other!


    Those two energies, one of which contains the breath of "Qingmu Changsheng Gong".


    The other one is a hodgepodge, including the energy of dragon eating rattan itself and the energy transmitted to it by enchanting insects.


    "Eh, no! That hodgepodge of energy seems chaotic, but in fact, it is perfectly condensed into a rope and forced to one place.


    What brings them together and leads them is an almost imperceptible energy containing the breath of ancestral God trees. "


    Gu Xuan immediately reached a conclusion.


    "It''s because the power of ancestral tree species and the energy generated by the operation of ''green wood longevity skill'' can''t be perfectly integrated, resulting in the situation!"


    Bang bang.


    On the dragon swallowing vine, there was a sudden explosion.


    On the tree trunk, holes the size of heads appeared, dense.


    The breath of dragon swallowing vine quickly became weak and looked like it was about to die out.


    It is already in danger!

 Chapter 3154

    "Ah! Help me, boss! Help me!"


    A shrill scream came from the dragon swallowing vine.


    The bewitching bookworm was even more frightened.


    It was not the scream of biting dragon vine that made it scared, but Gu Xuan''s dignified expression.


    It can be seen that Gu Xuan seems to still attach great importance to this spiritual pet. If the dragon swallowing vine falls, he may be angry at himself.


    At the thought of Gu Xuan''s means, the enchanting Gu bookworm is a little empty.


    Although it is confident that Gu Xuan can''t kill it, even if it hides, Gu Xuan can''t hurt it.


    But just because you can''t kill or hurt doesn''t mean you can''t seal.


    Gu Xuan''s seal technique is no weaker than it. If it is sealed, I''m afraid it can''t be broken with its weak attack means.


    It certainly won''t die, but it won''t get energy supplement for a long time, that''s for sure.


    Without energy supplement, you can''t cultivate and improve your strength. No matter how long you live, it''s nothing.


    Because I''m afraid there''s no second way to go except to be sealed to death.


    If others seal it, it still hopes to endure the death of the enemy, perhaps it will have a chance to break through the seal.


    But the person in front of me is Gu Xuan.


    "With the power of ancestral God tree species and the green wood longevity skill, we may not be able to endure him!"


    The enchanted insect and bookworm are confused.


    It now hopes that the dragon swallowing vine is all right than Gu Xuan.


    But there is no way.


    The dragon swallowing vine made another scream, as if even the soul had been torn.


    In its body, two energies are competing for dominance, which is equal to tearing its will into two halves, and after tearing it into two halves, they have to fight each other?


    Who can stand this?


    "What should I do?"


    Gu Xuan thought for a long time and never felt that there was a 100% feasible way.


    The energy in the dragon swallowing vine was divided into two strands, and there was no way to integrate perfectly, which he didn''t expect.


    "But the power of the ancestral tree species and the energy generated by running the green wood longevity skill can be perfectly integrated in my body. Why do they fight each other in the dragon eating vine?"


    Gu Xuan frowned and his thoughts flew around in his head.


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility.


    "The power of ancestral God tree species is extremely advanced and far exceeds other energies.


    Like the supreme flame, it will never melt into other flames, will only devour other flames, or let other flames surrender.


    The power of ancestral tree planting, even if there is only a trace of breath that can not be observed, is also high and can only be in a dominant position.


    The energy generated by running "Qingmu Changsheng Gong" is too majestic to be dominated by it.


    In short, that is, the power of ancestral God tree species in dragon eating rattan is not enough! "


    At this thought, Gu Xuan showed a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Once the key to the problem is figured out, the solution will naturally follow.


    That is, increase the power of ancestral tree seed in dragon swallowing vine.


    "You can''t separate the power of ancestral tree seed from me.


    That thing has long been refined and melted into my blood. I can''t peel off even a trace.


    At least not now! "


    Gu Xuan muttered to himself.


    It doesn''t mean he has no way.


    Since the power of the ancestral God''s tree species has been integrated into his blood, you can directly give your own blood essence to the Dragon vine, won''t you?


    Just do it!


    Gu Xuan thought and stretched out his right hand.


    A red light lit up from above the right hand.


    A drop of pure blood essence rose from between the index fingers.


    The powerful blood power radiates from it and distorts the surrounding space.


    "What a powerful drop of blood essence!


    This drop can be regarded as ten drops, no, a hundred drops of blood essence! "


    The bewitching bookworm widened his round eyes and seemed unable to believe his eyes.


    From that drop of blood essence, it felt the majestic vitality, the strong vitality and the unspeakable mysterious power.


    That drop of blood essence, even for Gu Xuan, was not as simple as ordinary blood essence, but a drop of blood essence specially made for dragon swallowing vine.


    Among them, it contains a strong wooden power, which is almost close to the origin.


    And the powerful wooden force seems to be dominated by a weak to almost invisible force.


    "Wait! That''s the breath of the power of the ancestral God!


    Gu Xuan, don''t, don''t, such a drop of blood essence, why swallow the Dragon vine? It''s a terrible thing!


    Why don''t you give it to me and I''ll be your pet? "


    The saliva of the enchanted insect bookworm is about to flow out. At this time, what dignity and reserve do not exist in its eyes and heart.


    If you can get that drop of blood essence, its potential, its strength, of course, especially its longevity, will increase to an unimaginable level in a very short period of time.


    "Are you shameless?


    My young master is not short of spirit pet. I don''t want you to be so ugly! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the enchanted bookworm with disgust.


    This guy thinks highly of himself, his eyes are higher than the top, and he is greedy for life and afraid of death. His attack power is inversely proportional to his defense power.


    If you want it to be a spirit pet, you''ll accept a shrinking turtle as a spirit pet. What''s the use?


    Let it out and make people laugh?


    "Jiji!"


    On Gu Xuan''s shoulder, the space fluctuated for a while, and a little squirrel jumped out and kicked on the head of the enchanted insect bookworm.


    Bang!


    A loud noise.


    The enchanted insect shuddered and was obviously startled by the sudden appearance of the little squirrel.


    "Get out!"


    The little squirrel scolded vaguely, withdrew and returned, fell on Gu Xuan''s shoulder, and disappeared in a burst of spatial fluctuations.


    "That squirrel, what the hell?


    Its way of time and space is rare in the world! "


    Of course, the enchanted insect bookworm will not be kicked by the little squirrel, but the little squirrel''s hand suddenly appears and suddenly disappears. It is really shocked by the way of time and space.


    If it can do this, plus its defense ability, it can walk horizontally in the God killing cemetery!


    Even three thousand world planes can traverse more than half of them.


    Gu Xuan doesn''t want to talk to the evil insect bookworm at all. This guy doesn''t even look up to the little squirrel, let alone him?


    He controlled the drop of blood essence and sent it into the dragon swallowing vine, and disappeared into the energy dominated by the power of the ancestral tree!


    Hum.


    The energy suddenly shook, and the color became bright red in an instant, but only a moment later, it became green again.


    Finally, it turned into a tree, and it was a towering giant tree, a towering giant tree facing the sky and poor and blue below!


    The huge tree shook and the leaves fell. In a trance, it turned into a towering hand, falling from the sky, as if to destroy heaven and earth and all living beings!


    On the other hand, the pure wood power generated by Gu Xuan''s operation of "green wood longevity skill" is simply vulnerable before the towering giant hand.


    Just one beat, it is scattered and absorbed in the blink of an eye.


    That huge tree seems to have grown stronger.


    The giant hands dissipated, and the fallen leaves began to float again on the branches of the giant tree.


    The scream of swallowing dragon vines suddenly stopped.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Suddenly there was a wind.


    On the ground and in the water, the pieces of yellow and dry, from the dragon eating vine crown, the falling leaves quickly float up and change from yellow to green.


    Time seems to have reversed.


    What happens in this space seems to be inverted.


    All the leaves belong to the trunk.


    On the trunk of dragon eating vine, cracks and fist sized tree holes disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I''m good! I''m good again!


    Thank you, boss!


    I feel like I''m going to grow tall again! "


    The dragon swallowing vine made a very excited and happy sound.


    Its trunk, which has reached 70 feet high, began to grow rapidly.


    The trunk is also getting thicker.


    The canopy becomes wider.


    Only half an hour later, the trunk of the dragon eating vine had grown to a height of 90 feet.


    The trunk is already five feet thick.


    The tree crown is bigger than before.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the breath of dragon swallowing rattan has become stronger again, and the realm has made a breakthrough, reaching the realm of the supreme monarch.


    It is only one step away from the great fullness.


    The bewitching bookworm swallowed his saliva and was so jealous that he went crazy.


    "Gu Xuan, if you don''t make a discussion, don''t give me a holy pill every month. Just give me a drop of your blood essence a year.


    Just like that, how about it? "


    The enchanted insect looked at Gu Xuan like a bookworm, full of expectation.

 Chapter 3155

    Gu Xuan looked down at the enchanted bookworm.


    "Are you a fool to be my young master?


    Holy Dan is only worth a few dollars. Will you knock it as sugar beans?


    Of course, if you are willing to help me to continue to cultivate the fourth day of the formula of wood God, maybe I can... "


    Before the ancient mysterious words were finished, the enchanted insect bookworm was so excited that his whole body trembled.


    "Help, I must help you! Even if you go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot, I will not hesitate!"


    The enchanted Gu bookworm has a heroic and dry cloud, and is like a brother.


    "I can... Think about it and give you 1% drop of blood essence."


    Gu Xuan was in his heart and finished what he had not said just now.


    Since the enchanted insect bookworm is willing to help, what else does he have to say?


    Isn''t it a fool to say it?


    "Enough righteousness! I really didn''t read you wrong!


    In that case, it''s not too late. Don''t be stunned and smelly. Continue to practice the fourth day of the formula of wood God, and strive to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop and become a great fullness! "


    Gu Xuan urged him to repent for fear that the evil insect bookworm would react.


    Dragon swallowing rattan is appreciating his heroic posture. Reminded by Gu Xuan, he quickly began to review the cultivation formula of the fourth day of divine formula and began to practice.


    Gu Xuan and Meigu bookworm still follow the old method to help the dragon swallowing vine cultivation.


    This time, the speed at which the dragon swallowing vine swallows energy has become unprecedented.


    However, the evil insect bookworm did not complain any more, but worked very hard.


    Of course, most of the energy needed to devour the Dragon vine is still provided by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s elixir has a vast field and doesn''t care about this energy. Anyway, there are many holy elixirs on his body. If he lacks energy, he will knock one.


    If one is not enough, knock two!


    It''s nothing!


    Fortunately, the enchanted bookworm couldn''t hear this, otherwise it would point to Gu Xuan''s chest and ask, where is conscience?


    You have so many holy pills, just give us one every two months?


    Send beggars?


    On the fourth day of dragon swallowing rattan''s cultivation of the formula of transforming wood God, it was surprisingly smooth. In just one hour, green light came out again.


    Countless runes and Taoist rhymes also flew out of its body. They couldn''t stop. They turned into a torrent and hovered over its 90 feet high and straight trunk.


    The majestic vitality pervaded all around, which made the dark space a little more alive. In a trance, it seemed that birds and flowers appeared.


    "What a powerful vitality, I can guarantee that the body of dragon eating rattan will break through the hundred foot limit and become a more potential existence than the golden totem!"


    The enchanted insect bookworm is full of joy.


    The next second, the torrent of runes and Tao rhymes disappeared into the dragon swallowing vine.


    "In my experience, it''s about to get thicker and bigger!


    It''s worth my pains! "


    The enchanted insect licked his lips and emphasized the word "painstaking", highlighting a wave of his own sense of existence.


    Gu Xuan naturally knew the meaning of enchanting Gu bookworm and said with a smile: "don''t worry. I know you''ve done something. I won''t treat you badly.


    At least double what I promised to offer you! "


    The enchanted insect was so excited that he thanked him again and again and praised Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the enchanted insect bookworm with some disdain in his eyes.


    Isn''t it a holy pill every two months that becomes a holy pill every month? Can you be so happy?


    This is the idea in Gu Xuan''s heart, but the idea of enchanting Gu bookworm is that Gu Xuan is willing to give it two drops of blood essence. Can it not sing praises?


    They have different thoughts, but the place where their eyes finally lock is the same, that is, biting dragon rattan!


    They expect the dragon eating vine to grow tall and thick, and the tree crown to grow again.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the dragon swallowing vine has not changed at all. It is still 90 feet high and five feet thick.


    "What''s the matter? Enchanted insect bookworm, why is your experience unreliable?


    Don''t you promise that the dragon eating vine will break through the hundred feet limit? "


    Gu Xuan wondered and tried to summon a dragon swallowing vine, but he didn''t get a response.


    Now, it seems that Bitong Teng has entered a special state and can''t hear his voice.


    This made Gu Xuan''s heart tighten. This situation seems to be somewhat similar to the previous situation in which the two energies collide with each other in the dragon swallowing vine.


    Gu Xuan quickly explored carefully and found that there was only one energy in the dragon swallowing rattan, which was completely controlled by it and was running in an orderly way. Then he was relieved.


    The evil insect bookworm was embarrassed. He didn''t expect to hit his face so quickly.


    According to the normal situation, the appearance of runes and Tao rhymes is the sign of the fourth heaven of Huamu shenjue.


    When they return to the dragon swallowing vine body, the dragon swallowing vine should undergo qualitative change. How can there be no change at all?


    This doesn''t make sense!


    "Lord Gu Xuan, dragon eating rattan itself is a spiritual plant, so I''m afraid my experience can''t be accurate.


    However, according to my guess, although its trunk has not become bigger and thicker, I believe that its realm will be improved!


    The fourth day of Huamu shenjue is like a watershed for the whole shenjue.


    Once the cultivation is successful, there is a 90% probability that it can generate magical powers.


    Therefore, I''m sure that dragon eating rattan will immediately start to be promoted to the realm of great fullness, and it''s likely that it can understand a profound magic power! "


    The enchanted insect and bookworm are determined.


    When you are promoted to a perfect state, you have a certain chance to understand a magical power.


    In addition, after the fourth day of cultivation of "formula of transforming wood God", there is a 90% chance to understand the divine power.


    It can be said that the chance of swallowing dragon rattan to understand magical powers is 99.99%!


    Infinity approaches 100%.


    If you can''t understand the magic power, you can just buy a piece of tofu and kill yourself.


    Gu Xuan heard the speech and thought that the enchanted insect bookworm was reasonable.


    They continued to look forward to the dragon eating vine.


    However, the wonderful thing, the energy on the dragon swallowing vine, became more and more calm, and there was no sign of promotion.


    Even, gradually, even its green light became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, the dragon eating vine is like an ordinary towering tree, and there is nothing different.


    The bewitching bookworm widened his eyes and didn''t believe what happened to the Dragon eater, because nothing happened.


    It suddenly felt that his lips were a little dry and his mouth was a little bitter. The two drops of Gu Xuan''s essence blood were a little farther and farther away from himself.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, I think..."


    The enchanted bookworm seems to want to explain something.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand and made a stop.


    "Shut up! You crow, don''t come what you say?


    You''d better not talk! "


    Gu Xuan felt that the enchanting Gu bookworm might have some conflict with the dragon swallowing vine, otherwise none of the changes it said would have appeared on the dragon swallowing vine.


    The enchanted insect bookworm is also very wronged.


    Isn''t the crow''s mouth what it says?


    What do you say and don''t come, you can call a crow''s mouth?


    At this time, I only heard the sound of Hua Hua, and the branches and leaves trembled on the trunk of the dragon eating vine.


    Dragon swallowing vine woke up and got out of the special state just now.


    "Boss, on the fourth day of the formula of wood melting God, I finished my practice, but I always think, what''s wrong?


    I can''t tell what''s wrong.


    However, although I didn''t get promoted to the perfect state, I realized a magic power.


    Just... Just... "


    The dragon swallowing vine seemed a little shy. It didn''t say a word later.


    The enchanted insect bookworm was excited and anxious.


    "Look, look, Gu Xuan, I didn''t lie to you. It really understands a magic power!"


    Gu Xuanbai glanced at the book worm.


    "What the hell are you excited about, biting dragon vine to understand the magic power?"


    After eliminating the evil insects and bookworms, Gu Xuan smiled happily, looked at the dragon swallowing vine and encouraged: "don''t hesitate. Even if you understand the magic power, it''s also a magic power.


    You speak out in a big way. Unexpectedly, many magical powers seem useless, but they will be of great use at a specific time and place! "


    Gu Xuan thought that the reason why the dragon swallowing vine hesitated was because its magic power was very chicken ribs and was of no great use, so he was embarrassed to say.


    After Gu Xuan''s encouragement, Bitong Teng experienced another ideological struggle and finally said, "the magic power I understand is called ''the body of a puppet''!"


    The enchanted insect frowned.


    "The body of a puppet? What is it?"


    Gu Xuan also frowned.


    "The body of a puppet? Although the name doesn''t seem very popular, it still has many wonderful functions if you can summon a puppet.


    Even if the summoned puppet is not strong... "


    Gu Xuan''s words were not finished yet. He only heard the weak way of biting the Dragon vine: "no, boss.


    The body of a puppet does not mean summoning a puppet.


    The body of a puppet, as the name suggests, is that I turn into a puppet and let others control... "


    Gu Xuan: "


    Enchanted insect bookworm: "


    Become a puppet and let others control?


    This is also a magic power?

 Chapter 3156

    Gu Xuan was stunned for a long time. He still felt that there would be a deviation in his understanding of dragon eating rattan?


    After all, dragon eating rattan is a root rattan. Its strength is not strong and its knowledge is very shallow.


    Although I have been following myself, most of the time, I am in the state of providing for the aged.


    Therefore, it may have misunderstood its own magic power, which makes sense.


    Gu Xuan said wholeheartedly: "bite the Dragon rattan, you can make sure what your magic power is?"


    Bitong Teng said sadly, "become a puppet for people to control."


    The answer, no change.


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corner of his mouth and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what he wanted to say, but he didn''t say it after all.


    In his mind, he seems to be imagining a picture.


    The two masters had a duel. The war was in full swing. They began to use their magic powers to fight the victory.


    One of them shouted, "eat my magic power, the body of a puppet!"


    Then he became a puppet. The enemy could only control the puppet with tears and let him kill himself.


    This strange scene lingered in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    I don''t know how long it took, Gu Xuan finally scolded: "what kind of shit magic power is this?


    What is it called "the body of a puppet"? Why is it not called "the art of being controlled by others"? Once it is displayed, it is automatically controlled by others, and then it cuts its own head with a knife.


    Ensure that after the enemy wins, he will be ignorant for a lifetime. When he thinks of the day of his old death, he can''t figure out how he won? Can only end up depressed and die in peace. "


    The bewitching bookworm heard it in the clouds and didn''t understand it at all. Gu Xuan was talking to himself. Oh, no, what''s the strength of crazy talk.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. It''s enough to know that Gu Xuan is complaining that the magic power of biting dragon vine is very chicken ribs.


    The enchanted insect comforted: "don''t be too sad, Lord Gu Xuan.


    The magic power of biting dragon vine is a little rubbish, ridiculous and useless, but it is a magic power at least.


    You know, not all of these great and powerful people have magical powers.


    It has a magical power before it is full?


    What does this mean? The future is unlimited! "


    The comfort of the enchanted insect bookworm is undoubtedly heartbreaking.


    Especially those adjectives, such as "garbage", "useless" and "ridiculous", are just like a sharp knife, stabbing people''s hearts.


    Moreover, if you stab it out, it will stab the hearts of two people!


    Gu Xuan covered his chest and said fiercely, "you crow''s mouth, halve what I promised you before!


    Moreover, it will not be given until the dragon eating vine is promoted to Da Yuanman! "


    The enchanted insect bookworm petrified and felt very painful. It was like being stabbed by someone.


    "Bite the Dragon vine and show your magic power.


    I want to see what the hell it is! "


    Gu Xuan gnashed his teeth.


    He has great expectations for dragon eating rattan.


    Originally, I thought that the dragon swallowing rattan would complete the fourth day of the formula of wood God, and how could he be promoted to great perfection? I never thought, not at all!


    That''s all. I got a magic power. It''s like lighting lanterns in a thatched house.


    Gnawing dragon vine said, "there''s another bad news, boss. Would you like to listen to it first?"


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrinks.


    Bad news?


    Why, can you cultivate a pile of bad news by cultivating the fourth weight of the formula of transforming wood God?


    Gu Xuan felt his heart and probably couldn''t bear it.


    "What''s the bad news?


    Not at all. Has the realm regressed? "


    Gu Xuan asked tentatively. Looking carefully, did you?


    The Dragon gnawing vine shook the crown of the tree as if it were shaking its head.


    "That''s not true. At first, didn''t you say that practicing this'' magic formula of transforming wood ''can increase longevity and even live the same life as heaven and earth?


    However, from the first day of cultivation to the fourth day of cultivation, my longevity has not increased at all!


    Moreover, it''s reasonable to say that if you have improved your realm, you should live a long life, but it''s still not long... "


    In the end, it seems that the dragon swallowing vine is a little hard to say.


    What a shame.


    It felt that it must be that its talent was not enough and failed to live up to the boss''s expectations.


    Gu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not a big deal. If the realm doesn''t regress... Wait!


    Can you live a long life by practicing the formula of transforming wood God?


    "Demon bookworm, you shouldn''t be lying to me from beginning to end?"


    Gu Xuan was angry and stared at the enchanted bookworm.


    The enchanted bookworm was startled.


    "There''s no reason. How can you not live a long life by practicing the formula of transforming wood God?


    Isn''t that bullshit? The core meaning of this skill is longevity yuan!


    Who else wants to practice it? Besides, without longevity yuan, how can the golden totem live from ancient times to the present?


    How can I live for hundreds of millions of years and still be so lively? "


    The enchanted insect and bookworm explained again and again for fear of Gu Xuan''s misunderstanding.


    Gu Xuan thought so.


    Whether it''s a bewitching bookworm or a golden totem, don''t you just rely on the formula of transforming wood God to live to the present?


    Moreover, he has also seen a full set of cultivation methods. If he doesn''t live a long life, there''s no reason.


    "It seems that all the reasons can only be attributed to dragon eating rattan, which itself is a rattan.


    This is because we have not experienced the step of "wood melting".


    It''s just, it''s not long. When you are promoted to great perfection and a great realm, Shouyuan should be president.


    If not, I''ll try again. I won''t let you die early.


    By the way, how long do you have about Shouyuan? "


    Gu Xuan asked casually.


    According to his estimation, before biting the Dragon vine, it was a middle-level saint. The normal longevity is about 1.2 million years. Plus, it is a spiritual plant, there should be some bonus.


    At least, it''s about 1.3 million years.


    This is still a long time. There is plenty of time to find the reason why Shouyuan does not grow and then solve this problem.


    The Dragon vine sighed.


    "There are only three million years left."


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    Three million years left, longer than your life?


    Are you serious?


    The enchanted Gu bookworm was also shocked for a long time and looked up and down the dragon eating vine again.


    The longevity yuan of dragon swallowing vine has not increased, which means that when it was still a middle-level saint, the longevity yuan reached 3 million years!


    This special thing is to go against the sky!


    Compared with the normal middle-level saint, it is twice as high as more than half!


    "Boss, you must help me. I want to accompany you to make achievements!


    I don''t want to die early! "


    The branches and leaves of dragon swallowing vine trembled and cried.


    Gu Xuan could not help twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    Your eldest brother''s life is only two million years. If you want to die, it''s also your eldest brother''s early death, okay?


    You bastard from Versailles, are you showing off on purpose?


    Gu Xuan snorted.


    "Let''s not talk about Shouyuan, let''s talk about business!


    Quickly show your magic power and let me see how wonderful this thing is! "


    Gu Xuan decided to control the Dragon vine and refute it so that it would not be proud of too many longevity yuan!


    "This guy, isn''t it because he has too many Shouyuan and doesn''t want to live subconsciously that he has created such a magic power to actively seek death?"


    Ancient Xuan thought jumped off and make complaints about it.


    The dragon swallowing vine put away its cry. It really felt that its life was short.


    After all, it''s only three million years!


    That enchanted bookworm, opening and closing his mouth is what lived for hundreds of millions of years in ancient times, which can''t be compared at all!


    After sorting out my thoughts, I decided to face another sad thing first and show my wonderful magic power.


    "Boss, I will use my magic power now. If you are angry when you control me, let me beat myself!


    Magic, the body of a puppet! "


    Dragon swallowing vine exerts its magic power, and a strange light shines from it.


    Countless silk threads flew out of it and extended to Gu Xuan''s body, swaying like tentacles.


    Gu Xuan''s face became gloomy.


    The last expectation in my heart is gone.


    What''s the matter? The dragon eating vine has really become a puppet in the form of a tree.


    These silk threads, as long as they are controlled, can control the dragon swallowing vine in their hands. Under one idea, they can do whatever they are asked to do.


    What''s the use of such a magic power?


    Gu Xuan was speechless, but he still stretched out his hand. When he thought, all the silk threads gathered into his hands.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan''s face changed!

 Chapter 3157

    "Hahaha, I see!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly laughed and laughed happily.


    He found that the magic power "puppet body" that eats dragon vines is not chicken ribs at all.


    Not only not chicken ribs, but also useful and useful!


    "Compared with the function of this magical power, what longevity yuan and what great perfection are not important, okay?


    Oh, no, it''s still very important to be a big circle!


    Only when you become a great fullness, the role of this magical power will be stronger! "


    Gu Xuan was so excited that he couldn''t wait to have a try on the spot to completely show the function of this magic power.


    But after all, I held back.


    His hand holding the silk thread also loosened.


    All the silk threads extending from the dragon swallowing vine flew back.


    The magic power of swallowing dragon vine automatically stopped running.


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face couldn''t stop.


    Dragon swallowing vine is very uncomfortable.


    Your own magic power is still too chicken ribs after all. You see, the boss is angry and smiles for so long. He doesn''t smile like the boss in ordinary times.


    How angry this is!


    I''m really not good at myself.


    The dragon eating vine was full of wishful thinking.


    The bewitching bookworm sighed for a long time.


    "Lord Gu Xuan, you should be sad and change. Don''t hurt your mind.


    If you have nothing to do, why don''t you beat me up?


    I can fight for as long as your price is right?


    As long as a drop of blood essence, you will be satisfied and there will be no anger in your heart! "


    There is only Gu Xuan''s blood essence in the brain of the enchanted insect bookworm.


    At present, the dragon eating vine looks like this. It''s embarrassed to ask for the previous reward. Didn''t Gu Xuan laugh angrily?


    The so-called extreme things will turn against each other. This is the extreme performance of his heart. Now what he needs is to vent!


    It''s just that he can resist beating. Wouldn''t it be beautiful if he could let Gu Xuan vent and change such a drop of blood essence?


    "Beat you? I''m in a good mood and not angry. Why do I beat you?


    From this month on, I will give you a holy pill every month.


    In addition, if you stay here, you will be rewarded with 1% drop of blood essence!


    No, two percent. "


    Gu Xuan smiled and looked magnanimous.


    The enchanted insect bookworm is in a state of grief. Look, look, two drops of blood essence have become two percent of blood essence. He also said he was in a good mood and not angry?


    This is a hundred times less!


    However, it did not mean to argue with reason, although it felt that it was reasonable and Gu Xuan went back on his word.


    Dragon eating rattan became like that, did not increase longevity, and did not understand any useful magic power. It is normal to repent.


    If you don''t repent, that''s abnormal.


    The bewitching bookworm has accepted his fate. Fortunately, the holy pill has risen. One every month is a comfort.


    From then on, I followed Gu Xuan and always had a chance to get his blood essence!


    When he made up his mind, the enchanted bookworm squeezed out a smile worse than crying, praised Gu Xuan''s generosity, kept his promise and did what he said.


    This made Gu Xuan wonder. Did he think wrong before?


    The enchanted insect bookworm promised to help in the face of one percent of his blood essence?


    But I didn''t say that myself?


    Can it read the mind?


    Gu Xuan originally thought he was suspected of being a bookworm. Unexpectedly, people guessed his idea and agreed.


    This is a fair deal!


    "Well, it''s time to go out. I come to the three kings hall, but I have something serious to do. I can''t delay any longer.


    Dragon eating vine, let''s go! "


    Gu Xuan saw that the cultivation of swallowing dragon vines had come to an end. If he wanted to continue to cultivate the fifth heaven of the formula of wood God, he would not succeed overnight.


    After all, Teng demon God has been in camp for so many years, but he hasn''t built the fifth heaven. We can see its high difficulty.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The body of dragon eating vine shrinks rapidly, and finally becomes only the size of a palm. Gu Xuan takes it into his sleeve robe.


    Seeing the dragon swallowing vine only the size of a palm, the enchanted insect bookworm felt a kind of kindness.


    After all, the crown, the shape, is so like a mushroom!


    At this time, there was a sound of explosion in a side hall in the three kings'' hall.


    As the three heads of the three kings'' hall, the skeleton man, the dead half man and half horse, and the bark face old man all gathered here.


    The three of them joined hands to form a battle array, surrounded a warrior and continued to attack.


    However, they don''t seem to know why they haven''t been killed.


    Therefore, the besieged man, struggling to resist, fought a close match.


    Even, several times, he almost broke through the encirclement of the three Temple masters.


    Unfortunately, at the last minute, they were blocked by the three together.


    Not far from the three Hall leaders, behind a stone pillar, stood a young man with a cold face watching the battle.


    "Li Xie Yun, why do you have to fight tenaciously?


    Your grandson is powerful. He has been loyal to the three kings hall and told the lotus medicine emperor, no, it should be said that the lotus medicine saint was in response to the news of Tianzong.


    He is also willing to cooperate with the three of us, pretending to be captured and tricking Gu Xuan to replace him with a lotus medicine saint!


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. If you submit, you should cooperate with us. It''s even easier to deceive Gu Xuan to come here.


    When you''re done, you''ll be rich and enjoy it forever. How about it? "


    The head of the skeleton hall pointed to the cold young man behind the stone pillar, with a painstaking look, and advised him.


    That cold young man is the one who was kidnapped!


    The man besieged by the Lord of the three kings'' hall is Li Xie Yun!


    Li Yiyun has been fighting with the Lord of the three kings hall for many hours.


    Shortly before entering the three kings'' hall from Gu Xuan, Li Xie Yun was already in this side hall and was besieged by the three Hall masters.


    However, both sides of the war seemed to have scruples, so they didn''t work hard.


    Otherwise, the battle cannot last so long.


    Li evil cloud''s expression is very dignified.


    Because he never expected that the powerful would "rebel".


    And everything here is a conspiracy against him.


    The process of Li Yiyun''s entering the three kings'' hall was much smoother than that of the ancient Xuan.


    With ease, he bypassed the patrol skeleton guards and entered the three kings'' hall.


    From entering the territory of the dead to entering the three kings hall, it didn''t even take half an hour.


    This is also based on the premise that he did not dare to move forward at full speed in order to prevent being found.


    After entering the three kings hall, Li Yiyun casually grabbed a guard in the realm of the highest saint. When he asked, the guard''s mouth, like a continuous gun, explained the map of the three kings hall and the place where he was imprisoned.


    Li Yiyun followed the map, avoided the prohibition and stronger guards, and easily entered the side hall.


    Then, he saw that he was tied like a twist and was in a coma.


    Everything went horribly well.


    But Li Xie Yun had no doubt that there was something fishy in it.


    This is not because his mind is not delicate enough. On the contrary, Li Yiyun''s mind is very delicate. Along the way, he saw the hidden guards, the hidden prohibitions, and even several hidden traps.


    Plus Li Xie Yun, now it''s a disaster.


    So he thought he saw through everything.


    Since you have seen through everything, your strength is so high, and your stealth skills are so clever, isn''t it natural that you can get all the way here without being discovered by anyone?


    Then, there is no then.


    As soon as Li evil cloud untied the rope on his powerful body, the three Hall masters of the three kings hall came out of nowhere and targeted Li evil cloud and powerful, which was to launch an indiscriminate attack.


    Li Yiyun fought back while protecting his power. At the same time, he wanted to take the opportunity to escape from the side hall.


    He was extremely fierce. With only one move, he did two things: protecting and counterattack, which really shocked the three masters of the three kings'' hall.


    Until this time, under normal circumstances, Li Xie Yun wanted to go, but no one could keep him.


    But it happened that he woke up at this critical moment.


    Not only woke up, but also "turned against the water", unexpectedly launched a sneak attack on Li Yiyun!

 Chapter 3158

    It was a black dagger that was used to attack Li Xie Yun fiercely. It was haunted with death and ghostly. It was a king''s life and Emperor''s weapon with curse power!


    Even Li Yiyun feels extremely dangerous.


    But after all, the person who uses this imperial weapon is only powerful. An ordinary martial artist in the realm of great perfection is taught by himself!


    Therefore, with one move, Li Yiyun dissolved the fierce attack and destroyed the imperial weapon with curse power.


    He doesn''t believe that powerful people will rebel. It''s clear that they have been controlled by some kind of magic.


    Li evil cloud had no way to wake him up, but Gu Xuan could certainly do it.


    He was about to take away the powerful knockout. Unfortunately, a palm knife didn''t touch the powerful neck. The three Hall leaders of the three kings hall formed a very powerful battle array and attacked Li evil cloud again.


    Moreover, it is still an indiscriminate attack. If you don''t pay attention, the power will be affected.


    Considering his power, Li Yiyun could only push one of them out of the battle circle and fight with the three Hall masters.


    Li Xie Yun is a martial artist who robbed the great perfection. After the special training of Princess rosefinch, his actual combat ability is ridiculously strong.


    With one against three, although defending more and attacking less, it just fell into the disadvantage a little.


    However, Li Xie Yun also knew that he could hold on for several hours because the three Temple masters didn''t really kill.


    The three of them wanted to catch him and use him to force Gu Xuan to submit and hand over the lotus medicine saint, that is, the little lotus root.


    Otherwise, the three Temple masters would fight for their lives at any cost, and the battle would have ended long ago.


    However, although the battle will end ahead of time, no one can tell what the outcome of the battle is.


    The three Hall masters believed that they were merciful everywhere, and Li Yiyun could persist until now, but in fact, Li Yiyun also kept his hand.


    He has only exposed one or two of his many cards.


    It''s really urgent. He plays all his cards and takes the lead in an instant. If he wants to leave or stay, he still has the right to choose.


    However, whether it can take away the power is still unknown.


    As for killing the three Hall masters and returning home with a great victory, Li Xie Yun also thought about it, but he just thought about it.


    Difficult, too big!


    Not to mention the three Hall masters, they are also the great consummation of the first robbery. Relying on the battle array, they can give play to their strength comparable to the great consummation of the second robbery. Just standing aside, Li Xie Yun has been tied up.


    If the fighting is too loud, I''m afraid it will spread to serious people.


    The three Hall leaders don''t need to consider the fierce life and death, but Li Xie Yun can''t.


    Therefore, Li evil cloud is bound everywhere.


    He could only fight with the three Temple masters while looking for opportunities to take him away by force.


    This is more difficult than his own breakthrough. I don''t know how many times.


    Boom, boom!


    A series of explosions sounded again, and several large pits appeared on the ground of the side hall, with dust everywhere.


    Li Yiyun was still standing in the middle of the side hall, surrounded by the three Hall masters, panting heavily. It was obvious that his breath had been a little disordered.


    After all, after fighting for so long, one against three, his consumption is far greater than that of the three Hall masters.


    The head of the skeleton hall stared at Li Xie Yun and smiled.


    "Li evil cloud, how are you thinking about the proposal just made by our Lord?


    If you agree to our terms and join us, we can change the three King''s halls into the four king''s halls, so that you can also serve as the Lord of the hall and be on an equal footing with us.


    If you stay here, the benefits you can get are guaranteed to be ten times and a hundred times more than your salary in yingtianzong! "


    The Lord of the skeleton Hall said seductively.


    He has said similar words more than ten times.


    In short, it is all kinds of temptations, all kinds of threats and all kinds of compromises.


    After all, Li Yiyun is Gu Xuan''s disciple. He is much more important in Gu Xuan''s heart than he is powerful.


    It can be said that the possibility of forcing Gu Xuan to submit by him as bait has greatly increased.


    Therefore, the three lords of the three kings'' hall urgently wanted to talk about Li Xie Yun.


    At first, Li Xieyun would strike back severely, but up to now, he had no desire to speak, just smiled coldly and ignored it.


    A holy pill appeared in Li Yiyun''s hand. As soon as he looked up, he swallowed it.


    Suddenly, a violent energy burst from the fierce evil cloud.


    Obviously, the effect of that holy pill is immediate. It can''t be better.


    "Three bastards, come again!"


    The fine awn in Li evil cloud''s eyes flashed. Just now there was a slightly disordered breath, which had completely recovered.


    He''s still fighting!


    The three heads of the skeleton hall showed flesh pain one after another, as if the holy pill swallowed by Li Xie Yun belonged to them.


    The same scene has appeared three times!


    Li Yiyun has swallowed three holy pills!


    This made the three Temple masters envy, envy and hate.


    The head of the skeleton hall wished to point to Li Yiyun''s nose and ask him, "what family conditions?


    In a few hours, you swallowed three holy pills?


    Dare you really eat Shengdan as sugar beans? "


    Of course, this picture can only be thought about in the brain.


    It seems that they really have this condition at home.


    Master is the first Dan emperor to burn heaven for thousands of years, and younger martial brother is the leader of Li family of Dansheng aristocratic family.


    The Li family, however, has a living Dan saint.


    Ying Tianzong has a saint of medicine, and Li family has a saint of pills. Under the combination of strong and strong, isn''t the saint pill continuously refined like running water?


    "The old man and horse monster, the old bark ghost, wants to exhaust the energy and mind of Li evil cloud, kill his will and make his soul flawed, so that we can control it. I''m afraid this road won''t work!


    He''s not a great fool!


    I''m afraid to fight again. He took out a few more holy pills to supplement the consumption. The first crazy person will be the three of us! "


    With a sad face, the Lord of the skeleton hall sent a message to the dead of half man and half horse, as well as the old man with bark face.


    "Asshole! What are you yelling at, old monster?


    My name is Lord Ma Ren! Ma Mingren!


    Scream again and tear down your bones! "


    "Bastard! What are you yelling at, old man?


    The Lord of this hall is the best selling coffin among the coffin sellers. He is not the bark old man, let alone the bark old ghost!


    I advise you to read more books and carve a tombstone for yourself early. Because of your smelly mouth, it is estimated that you will need it soon! "


    Ma Ren hall Lord and Shu PI old man, at the same time, shouted abuse at the skeleton hall Lord.


    The head of the skeleton hall didn''t think much of it.


    "Your name doesn''t match your appearance.


    A horse is not called a horse, but a horse.


    A man with a bark face, like a ghost, actually pulls words and chews words. What''s his name? The old man with a book cover? Who remembers that? "


    The main voice of the skeleton hall reached half way. Seeing that the other two showed signs of violent walking, he quickly said:


    "Don''t worry about the title. What I just said is the name? It''s Li Xieyun!


    What should we do now?


    Continue to endure and collapse, or just hurt the killer and kill him first!


    He threatened Gu Xuan with power. Although the effect was poor, it was Li Yiyun''s grandson after all. If Li Yiyun died, Gu Xuan felt guilty and was bound to pay attention to power.


    The final threat effect may be similar. "


    As soon as these words came out, the master of the horse benevolence hall and the old man Shupi flashed a fierce look in their eyes.


    Obviously, they don''t want to entangle with Li Xie Yun more.


    After all, Li Xie Yun is too difficult.


    Every time I beat him disorderly and wanted to work hard to consume his energy and mind, people took out a holy pill and swallowed it.


    Then, he became lively immediately, as if the battle had never happened at all.


    How do you play?


    Three murders broke out from the three Hall masters, locking Li evil cloud firmly.


    Li Yiyun''s pupils shrunk slightly, and his eyes, which were still clear, immediately became red with blood.


    Black hair turned red.


    "It seems that you can''t help it at last. You''re going to be serious.


    In that case, I''m not polite! "


    Li evil cloud activated his own blood.


    After Princess rosefinch''s special training and Gu Xuan''s help, Li Xie Yun''s blood force can already be stimulated and restrained freely.


    Red hair and red eyes are his real combat form!


    "I''ll go! Blood Protoss!"


    The Lord of the skeleton hall exclaimed.


    "Cheated! Cheated!


    I knew it was the blood Protoss. What do we waste so many hours doing? Just kill him and it''ll be over.


    If we want to control the complete disaster of the blood Protoss, our ''magic binding technique'' can''t do it at all! "


    The other two temple masters were also surprised and inexplicable.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that after playing for so long, Li Yiyun still had such a big card and didn''t expose it.


    "Damn it, we should be punished for wasting our time!"


    "Die!"


    The three Hall masters shot at the same time, showed their killing moves and attacked Li Xie Yun!

 Chapter 3159

    Three figures, three killing moves, and then with the power of the battle array, almost shrouded the vital points of Li Yiyun''s whole body!


    Li Yiyun only felt that his breathing was stifling. He could only see three exercises, palms, legs and a huge coffin everywhere.


    The full siege of the three robbers was very different from the previous battle.


    Even though he has activated his blood, he still dare not neglect it.


    If something goes wrong, he will be blown to powder.


    Li Yiyun smiled coldly, and there was no fear on his face. On the contrary, he was full of war spirit, and was in high spirits to the extreme in an instant.


    "Blood god nine changes, blood claw changes!"


    With a violent drink, the red light suddenly appeared on the hands of Li evil cloud, and a bloody energy surged out.


    The next second, Li Xie Yun turned his hands into two bloody claws.


    The giant claws are full of patterns, in which there is energy flow, which is mysterious to the extreme.


    "With the three of you, you also want to take my life. That''s wishful thinking!"


    Li evil cloud drank violently, and the blood claws danced again and again. Everywhere he went, he was almost invincible, breaking the void.


    Wheeze!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded.


    The palms and legs from the attack disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Dangdang.


    The sound of a series of crisp blows also sounded.


    The huge coffin also flew back upside down. With a bang, it fell to the ground and hit a big pit, making the whole side hall shake and dust fall.


    Even the whole hall of the three kings seemed to be affected.


    "It seems that the battle is fierce.


    The evil cloud should be trapped at the other end of the three kings'' hall, in the side hall. "


    On a long corridor, Gu Xuan suddenly felt the vibration of the three kings hall and the smell of Li evil cloud.


    Even though the breath was weak and trapped by many prohibitions, Gu Xuan still felt it.


    The reason is not that Li Xie Yun inspired the blood vessels and greatly enhanced the breath, but because of his nine changes of blood god!


    Because Li Yiyun''s nine changes of blood god evolved from the supreme nine Jue Gong.


    More than a hundred years ago, Gu Xuan planned to teach Li Xie Yun the complete set of the supreme nine Jue Gong.


    He did.


    At that time, Li Yiyun was very happy to learn such a powerful skill.


    Gu Xuan also tried his best to help Li Xie Yun deduce his supreme nine Jue Gong.


    But it was OK at first. When he arrived at the back, Li Xie Yun always felt something wrong.


    Li Xie Yun could not fully grasp the mystery and essence of this skill.


    However, the deduction of the supreme nine Jue Gong inspired Li Xie Yun.


    He decided to absorb the essence of "the nine great works of Tai Shang", and then deduce it, and develop another set of methods that suit him better.


    This idea has naturally been strongly supported by Gu Xuan.


    But it''s not easy to deduce the skill. It took Li Xie Yun more than 100 years to have only an embryonic form.


    This prototype, when fighting, although powerful, has many flaws.


    He didn''t dare to fight with his life.


    It was not until a year ago that the special training hosted by Princess rosefinch began. Li Xieyun''s strength improved by leaps and bounds and became a complete disaster that he completely deduced the skill.


    That skill is "nine changes of blood god"!


    Even Princess rosefinch was very optimistic about this skill. She even asked for all the cultivation methods immediately. She also practiced for a while and put forward many suggestions for improvement.


    Li Yiyun combined the opinions of Princess rosefinch. This skill finally became a great success and became his unique killing skill at the bottom of the box.


    Gu Xuan himself admired this skill, but he didn''t try to practice it.


    Because the nine changes of blood god is extremely fierce, but the root cause is still a skill derived from the supreme nine Jue Gong.


    It can even be said that it is a variant version of the supreme nine Jue Gong. Applying its moves and application methods to the supreme nine Jue Gong still works and has infinite power.


    However, if the two skills are practiced to the extreme, the supreme nine Jue Gong will be better after all.


    However, the "nine changes of blood god" is incomparably consistent with Li Xie Yun. When it is displayed in his hand, it has an invincible potential. It is more fierce and smooth than his "supreme nine Jue Gong", and has many unexpected powers.


    "The nine changes of blood god was born out of the supreme nine Jue Gong. Every time evil cloud shows it, I will feel it because I am burdened with the supreme nine Jue Gong!


    I''m afraid it''s the Lord of the three kings'' Hall who can fight against the evil cloud and force him to use such cards.


    Evil cloud came here to save fierce. Fierce is likely to be there. "


    Gu Xuan walked like the wind. In a flash, he had passed through several corridors and approached the side hall.


    A patrolling ghost passed Gu Xuan, but no one noticed the existence of Gu Xuan.


    "Huh?"


    When Gu Xuan passed by a big hall in the middle of the three kings'' hall, he stopped and looked in the direction of the hall.


    The gate of the main hall was closed. Although there was no guard at the door, Gu Xuan could clearly feel that there was a breath of restraint inside and outside the door.


    Moreover, the prohibition is so strong that even if it is a disaster, it may not be able to destroy it.


    "The temple of love?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the plaque on the gate, revealing a suspicious color.


    He is also well-informed and has seen the names of all kinds of wonderful flowers, but it is the first time to see a big hall called "dian".


    "What''s this wonderful name?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "The main hall in the middle of the three kings'' hall should be the main hall. Can''t you take a more cultural and dignified name?"


    In an instant, Gu Xuan had thought of no less than ten majestic names in his mind, and even had an idea of modifying the plaque immediately.


    "Wait, the main hall, the main hall, isn''t the word ''Lord'' on the word ''King''?


    This plaque, deliberately only write a ''and'', it is very subtle.


    This clearly highlights the word "main".


    Lord, the Lord of the three kings, which means that this hall is inhabited by the Lord of the three kings, the master of the three Hall lords of the three king hall!


    At the same time, he is also the real master of the three kings hall! "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, many things have been associated.


    Some doubts in my heart have been solved a little.


    He always felt strange. With the strength of Teng demon God, the three Hall masters of the three kings hall could not fight under normal combat conditions.


    No matter what agreement they have, once Teng demon God recovers his strength, I''m afraid he will tear up the agreement and won''t act according to the ideas of the three Hall masters at all.


    It is almost impossible for the three Hall masters to get the news of the tomb of ancient great power from Teng demon God.


    "Now, everything makes sense."


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    "Because the master of the three kings'' hall is not the three Hall masters, but someone else!


    A person who is confident that even Teng demon God can suppress!


    Such a strong man ordered to kidnap a powerful man. I''m afraid it''s my young master! "


    Gu Xuan ran the great five elements escape technique to the extreme. His body surface was also covered with more power of God and soul, and his breath was hidden more perfectly. Only then could he rest assured and sneak through a corridor directly opposite the hall.


    Soon, the hall disappeared into the sight of Gu Xuan.


    After turning two long corridors, the side hall that trapped Li evil cloud was close in front of us.


    Gu Xuan quickly approached the side hall, walked to the door, looked at the closed wooden door and smiled with disdain.


    "The triple guard array isolated the inside and outside.


    When a robbery is completed, it takes an attack to break it.


    Unfortunately, I can''t stop you!


    Evil cloud, master is coming! "


    Gu Xuan raised his fist and the golden light on the fist flickered.


    He wanted to blow the door open.


    But the fist was just raised and was not ready. Suddenly, a transmission array appeared at the foot.


    "I''ll go! This is an inductive transmission array, which will be activated automatically when there is energy fluctuation.


    I''m careless. Why am I so ready to do? Just use my physical strength and blow it out with one punch. Isn''t he fragrant? "


    Gu Xuan twitched in the corner of his mouth, and the violent power of time and space gushed out of him, trying to leave the transmission array by force.


    Unfortunately, it''s late.


    "Evil cloud, master can''t come!"


    Gu Xuan''s heart burst into a wail.


    At this time, a space channel directly swallowed up the ancient Xuan!


    He was sent away.

 Chapter 3160

    In a whirl of heaven and earth, Gu Xuan appeared on a piece of water very magnificently.


    The terrible gravity seemed to pull him into the water.


    Unfortunately, it was of the no use. Gu Xuan stood steadily on water.


    Looking around, everything is familiar.


    Here is the underground cage of his Highness the three kings.


    "Are you destined for this place?


    Just went out and fell down so soon? "


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth, almost biting his teeth and saying these words.


    "Just fly out again.


    With the experience just now, it''s not a minute to go back to the gate of the side hall. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the dark space above his head. He moved and was ready to fly out.


    However, before flying a foot high, he noticed hundreds of breath and flew down from above.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and his body disappeared into the dark magic spring in an instant. He merged with the spring and completely hid.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, a dead soul fell on the demon spring.


    The strongest of these undead are two ordinary great consummation, the undead snow eagle and the demon snake.


    The dead snow eagle, Gu Xuan knows.


    He would first fall into this underground cage. It was the undead snow Eagle who threw him down.


    As for the demon snake, Gu Xuan has never dealt with it, but he has also heard from the skeleton population he has met.


    "These two spirits should be the servants of the three kings hall.


    What are they doing here? "


    Gu Xuan had some doubts in his heart.


    The dead in front of us were obviously not affected by gravity.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid no one can stand on the water except the dead snow eagle and the demon snake.


    "Eh? Strange? I just sensed that the transmission array outside the side hall started.


    There should be an intruder. Is it right to be transported here?


    Why is there no one? "


    The dead snow Eagle fluttered its wings and looked around in doubt.


    "Did you go inside?


    There''s no reason. Here, we have tokens, so we can''t be affected by gravity. The people sent by the transmission array, even ordinary great consummation, can''t fly so fast.


    You demon snake, check it! "


    The body of the demon snake is ten feet long. At the moment, it hovers above the water. The snake''s letter is constantly huffing and puffing, as if it is sensing the smell around.


    "There is a strong smell of blood here. Lord rattan demon will not produce such a strong smell of blood if he eats normally.


    I''m afraid something''s wrong with this underground cage. "


    The demon snake said firmly.


    The face of the dead snow Eagle changed.


    "Lord rattan demon, it''s a very important card in our three kings hall. Both the three Hall masters and the adult attach great importance to it.


    The three Hall masters caught Ying Tianzong''s power and controlled him with "magic binding" in order to force Gu Xuan to hand over the "Lotus medicine emperor" and heal him.


    If something happens to it, we''ll all die! "


    Gu Xuan was under the water and heard the dialogue between the dead snow eagle and the demon snake clearly.


    His face did not change.


    "No! I''m so powerful that I''m controlled by the magic binding technique. In this case, no matter how strong the evil cloud is, I''m afraid I won''t be in a good situation!


    The Lord of the three kings'' hall is likely to use his power to force evil clouds to obey. That''s bad. "


    Gu Xuan felt uneasy.


    In addition to worrying about Li Yiyun, he is more worried.


    Gu Xuan, as Li Yiyun''s master, watched him grow up and knew him better than ever.


    Whether Li Xie Yun loves the grandson or not, the answer is yes.


    If he could change his life for a powerful life, Li Xie Yun would not hesitate, so he would end his life himself.


    Of course, the premise is that he can be 100% sure that his life can be changed for a powerful life.


    But on the contrary, if Li Xie Yun decided that he was dead, he would kill him without hesitation.


    This is Li evil cloud''s behavioral logic. In a desperate situation, at least he will not let his own people die in the hands of the enemy.


    Now, although he is not in a desperate situation, once Li Xieyun decides that he can''t save the powerful, and the powerful may be used to threaten his master. Li Xieyun will kill the powerful without hesitation!


    Without his worries, he can rest assured and work hard to avenge the fierce at all costs.


    Gu Xuan was worried and regretted it.


    If he had known this, he would have been more cautious just now. Would he have been transmitted back to the underground cage by a hidden transmission array?


    No longer dare to hesitate, Gu Xuan moved and flew out of the water.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to the ghosts such as the demon snake and the undead snow eagle. He shuttled through them and flew up.


    Undead snow hawk, demon snake and other undead are preparing to go to the place where Teng demon God is located. Unexpectedly, a warrior will suddenly fly out from below.


    Moreover, judging from its speed, it is almost exaggerated.


    They were startled, but they reacted immediately.


    Whoosh!


    The undead snow eagle and the demon snake pursued Gu Xuan at the same time.


    "So you''ve been hiding in the water!


    Hum, now that it has been transmitted here, don''t want to leave! "


    The dead snow Eagle smiled coldly, and with a fan on its right wing, countless wind blades flew out, making a sound of breaking the air, and flew to Gu Xuan in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, a token appeared on its chest, and a light flew out. Suddenly, the prohibition in the upper channel was activated at the same time.


    All kinds of blocking means and attacks fell towards Gu Xuan to prevent him from flying out of the passage into and out of the underground cage.


    "Die!"


    The demon snake also took the opportunity to launch an attack, spitting out a lot of venom in its mouth, like a shell, and even corroding the space.


    "Noisy!"


    Gu Xuan was worried. Seeing so many attacks, he was angry.


    As soon as the right hand was lifted, the sword intention to the sky broke out from the palm.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Thousands of swords flew out of his fingertips and turned into a torrent of swords. They rushed down with an irresistible trend.


    Where the sword stream passes, it is invincible, as if it wants to destroy everything in the world.


    The wind blade released by the dead snow Eagle could not even do one tenth of an instant of stalemate, so it was completely eliminated.


    The venom vomited by the demon snake has not corroded even an inch of the sword, but has evaporated, and there is no more half silk power.


    As for the lower part of the ancient Xuan, the activated prohibitions were even more vulnerable and directly destroyed.


    In short, when the sword came, it was like the end.


    The dead snow eagle and the demon snake stared wide, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes at all.


    Gu Xuan''s attack is too strong!


    Strong enough for them to imagine!


    Even, they can''t even resist.


    Because they are desperate.


    Even if they exhausted all means, even self explosion, they could not compete with the torrent of sword.


    "No -"


    The dead snow Eagle roared at the top of its voice, but as soon as it made a sound in its mouth, it had been swallowed up by the sword torrent.


    Its body turned into powder.


    The demon snake on the side of the dead snow eagle was also swallowed.


    A group of undead under them were also swallowed up.


    There is no one in the void.


    Bang bang.


    The sword stream finally fell into the demon spring and set off a towering wave.


    The whole underground cage has had an unprecedented violent vibration.


    After the vibration, a big hole with no bottom appeared at the bottom of the spring.


    All the dark magic springs have disappeared and all flow into the bottomless hole.


    Click.


    Suddenly, a rock at the bottom of the spring broke.


    A little snake, like a thumb, emerged from it. It was the demon snake.


    However, at this time, the secluded demon snake has been extremely weak.


    "It''s incredible that the man can hurt me like this after using the snake metamorphosis power to protect my life.


    It''s too strong. He''s really too strong. He''s better than the three Temple lords working together!


    You must immediately inform the adult of this man''s invasion of the three kings'' palace! "


    The snake''s body gradually grew larger as it breathed in the snake''s mouth.


    A token spits out of its mouth, is activated by it, and begins to contact the adult it says.


    At this time, in a burst of spatial fluctuations, Gu Xuan has once again come to the side hall where Li evil cloud is located!

 Chapter 3161

    In the side hall.


    The battle between Li Xie Yun and the three masters of the three kings'' hall immediately became white hot from the beginning.


    The head of the skeleton hall, the head of the horse benevolence hall, the head of the millet PI old man, and the three main hall heads are all the great consummation of a disaster. They cooperate with each other, display the battle array and occupy the geographical advantage.


    The combat effectiveness they have demonstrated is no longer simple: one plus one plus one equals three, but has been equivalent to a qualitative change, comparable to the great perfection of a second robbery.


    Boom.


    In a series of explosions, Li Xieyun once again dissolved the must kill skills of the three Hall masters at the same time.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood vomited from the mouth of Li evil cloud.


    He was hurt after all.


    However, the three Temple masters are not much better.


    The flame in the eyes of the Lord of the skeleton hall flickers. This is a sign that the breath has been disordered as a skeleton man.


    One leg of the Lord of the horse benevolence hall has been broken.


    There are cracks in the coffin on the old man''s back.


    So far, the fight between the two sides has been a loss to both sides, and no one has taken advantage of it.


    "One against three, I think you can hold up a few waves!


    Die! Yin Yue Huang Quan! "


    The Lord of the skeleton hall clenched his fists, and the light on his fist was shining. There was an immortal smell, which was faintly revealed.


    This means that his fist is not only a part of his body, but also refined into a king''s life and Emperor''s weapon, or the kind with the smell of immortal tools!


    With the sound of thunder, the space is distorted everywhere, and the power is strong enough to make a top ordinary person complete and disappear.


    But Li Yiyun is not among them.


    "Grandpa Xie Yun of your family can hold on until you consume yourself first!"


    Li Yiyun sneered. Although he was injured, his fighting spirit was still high, and his combat effectiveness was not affected at all.


    "Blood god nine changes, blood cloud changes!"


    With a violent drink, Li Yiyun''s body seemed to decompose and turned into a bloody cloud. He could not see the entity, floating and changing.


    In the clouds, blood colored runes suddenly appear and disappear. Sometimes they condense into palms, sometimes they condense into claws, and sometimes they change into beasts.


    In one move, all the changes and powers of blood cloud nine changes are contained in it. It is the killing move among the killing moves.


    In the blink of an eye, the bloody cloud was entangled with the Lord of the skeleton hall.


    Bang bang.


    A series of blows rang out.


    In less than a second, they have attacked each other hundreds of times, or even more!


    "Blood cloud? Hum! Disperse it!"


    The head of the skeleton hall seemed to see some clues of the blood cloud, and his confidence increased greatly. Under the roar, the double fist moves changed, a dense and unpredictable fist technique, which was also changeable and difficult to figure out.


    Bang bang.


    The void exploded.


    The bloody clouds were scattered and fragmented.


    The head of skeleton hall is very proud.


    "Hahaha, you have become a blood cloud, but now the blood cloud has dispersed, and your body must have been seriously damaged?


    If I don''t show up, I''ll count all the blood clouds... "


    The head of the skeleton hall thought he had won the game. He was very proud and made a mockery of Li Xie Yun.


    The other two temple masters, with a proud smile, thought they were sure to win. They couldn''t use it anymore.


    But just then, it was a sudden change!


    The split blood and mist as like as two peas and pieces, and become human form, grew up in an instant and became the same as Li Xieyun.


    At first glance, there are 18 evil clouds in this space!


    Nine of them are still in the encirclement of the three Temple masters, while the other nine are already outside the encirclement.


    "What ghost?"


    The three Temple masters, with their faces changed at the same time, cried out in surprise.


    Obviously, they used the three man battle array to surround Li Xieyun, but now, Li Xieyun has turned 18, nine people inside and nine people outside, but they have surrounded them.


    The profound meaning of their battle array is to surround the enemy in a battle circle and limit their actions.


    In this way, they can not only easily look at the overall situation and understand the shortcomings of the enemy, but also make the enemy have no way to avoid their attack.


    All attacks can only be hard wired.


    The three of them, however, can move freely. They can either accept the enemy''s attack or avoid it. They can even divide their work and cooperate, attack and defend at the same time.


    There are many options.


    In this way, even if the enemy is stronger than them, they will often be consumed by them.


    But once the enemy breaks away from the encirclement, the power of the battle array formed by the three of them will be reduced by more than 50%.


    Therefore, they feel so shocked when they see themselves surrounded by anti-government.


    While the three were shocked, eighteen evil clouds sneered at each other.


    "The change of blood cloud is just the foreshadowing of my move.


    How many pieces you break my blood cloud into, how many parts I can have.


    You should be glad that you just broke up the blood cloud I transformed into eighteen pieces.


    Blood god nine changes, separate changes!


    Die, die! "


    Eighteen fierce evil clouds, moving in unison, each used a powerful killing move to attack the three Hall masters!


    It can be called terrible energy, which is vast and filled with the whole side hall.


    For a time, the space in the whole side hall was twisting and shaking. Even if it was the top one, I''m afraid I would suffocate in this distorted space.


    It can be said that Li Yiyun has crossed his own realm and has the power of one strike with all his strength!


    "No! Hide!"


    The pupils of the Lord of the horse benevolence hall shrink sharply, and his body seems to have become a little unreal. It is obvious that he has operated a special body method and wants to avoid.


    "No need to hide, defend, wait for the opportunity to fight back!"


    The old man Shupi tied his hands with a French seal, and a transparent coffin condensed in front of him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, move quickly, play the strongest card and replace defense with attack, then you may retreat, otherwise you will be in danger!


    This move is so deadly that even I feel a fatal threat! "


    In the eyes of the Lord of the skeleton hall, the flame flickered fiercely and his mood was very restless.


    Eighteen fierce evil clouds smiled coldly at the same time. What he wanted was this effect.


    What we need is that the three Temple masters have differences in the way of fighting!


    In fact, the three Hall leaders formed a battle array, always cooperated in an orderly manner and advanced and retreated together. Even if Li Yiyun wanted to break the situation, it was extremely difficult.


    But since he began to show "blood cloud change", he has been in layout.


    This kind of skill can really cooperate with the "separation transformation", which condenses the separation from the blood cloud decomposed into many pieces.


    But not all of them have entities, let alone all of them can use attack means.


    Among them, there are only three that can really use attack means, including noumenon, and the others are illusions.


    In particular, the nine separated bodies outside the battle array are the illusion among the illusions, which already contain some magic means.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, you can know that if Li Xie Yun could break through the encirclement with his own body, he would have rushed out of the encirclement. How could he have fought so long in the battle array?


    He tried his best, so he could only send out a few strands of energy and pretend to be separated.


    It''s a pity that the three Hall leaders saw that Li Yiyun had separated 18 separate bodies, and even sandwiched the three of them inside and outside. Where did they have the time and mood to think about the flaws in their separate bodies?


    In addition, Li Xie Yun''s words were chiseled to kill the three of them, and launched an attack with a power comparable to that of the full force of the second robbery, which was not like fraud.


    This set of psychological tactics was beyond the imagination of the three Temple masters.


    Of course, these are just the foreshadowing for Li Xie Yun''s ultimate goal!


    The three Hall masters were originally an iron bucket. They were completely connected, but their cooperation was at least extremely tacit.


    The evil cloud can be turned into 18. Among them, only noumenon and two separate bodies can really attack.


    In fact, there is only one target for these three people from beginning to end, that is the Lord of the skeleton hall!


    Therefore, the Lord of the skeleton hall will feel that he has been fatally threatened.


    Because he was really threatened with death.


    As for the Ma Ren hall master and the old man Shu PI, who were targeted by the other 15 people, they just felt that there was some danger, but they could escape or block it.


    The three had different judgments, and naturally had differences on the next step.


    And there is no time for them to have the opportunity to discuss. They can only act instinctively according to their thoughts.


    In this way, they are not an iron bucket, and they have flaws.


    Whoosh!


    Eighteen Li evil clouds and six False separations rushed at the Lord of Ma Ren hall.


    Six fake separations rushed at the old man Shupi.


    The former chooses to use body method to avoid, while the latter chooses defense.


    Only the head of the skeleton hall chose to fight back in the face of six fierce and evil clouds, three truths and three fake!


    His hand was like electricity. With his hands, he turned a shooting technique into boxing, opened and closed, and greeted him!


    Tragedy, also from this moment on, is doomed!

 Chapter 3162

    Whoosh!


    Lord Ma Ren disappeared from the siege of six evil clouds.


    Six False separations threw themselves into the air, exhausted their energy and disappeared.


    Ma Ren hall master was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "it''s just a fake body. It''s ridiculous!"


    Bang bang.


    Old man Shupi defends himself. A transparent coffin appears in front of him and blocks six evil clouds.


    The six evil clouds hit the transparent coffin and burst directly, without even waking up.


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous!"


    Old man Shupi also smiled. He seemed to have figured everything out in his heart and thought that Li evil cloud wanted to break through with an illusion.


    "Skeleton, be on guard. Li Yiyun wants to break through. I''m afraid all his 18 parts are fake except his body!"


    Old man Shupi gave a direct voice to the Lord of the skeleton hall.


    At the same time, the old man Shupi and the Lord of the horse benevolence hall approached the Lord of the skeleton hall.


    But now, the Lord of the skeleton hall only feels the changes in the mountains and rivers in front of him. In addition to the sound of rolling thunder and the shadow of fierce evil clouds in all directions, how can there be any other sounds and scenes?


    He was already in the "blood god field" summoned by Li evil cloud. Li evil cloud, who had only six, differentiated into tens of thousands in his eyes!


    "Blood god nine changes, blood claw changes!"


    "Blood god nine changes, real dragon changes!"


    "Blood god nine changes, five elements change!"


    The voice of Li evil cloud was like thunder.


    But only the head of the skeleton hall could hear the sound.


    Li Yiyun''s body, as well as two separate bodies, each performed a change in the nine changes of blood god.


    Suddenly, a bloody Giant Claw patted the Lord of the skeleton hall in front of himself.


    Another bloody real dragon rushed away from behind him.


    The five elements complement each other and produce sharp swords, giant vines, surging waves, flames, mountains and other visions, which fall on the head of the main head of the skeleton hall.


    The flame in the eyes of the Lord of the skeleton hall flickered continuously, and even changed its color faintly. His heart was in a state of extreme shock.


    Li Yiyun''s attack was so strong that he could not imagine it.


    Strong enough, he even thought that Li Xie Yun had been hiding before.


    Because in his opinion, Li Xie Yun''s attack was aimed at the three of them!


    The other two should be experiencing the same thing.


    This shocked the Lord of the skeleton hall and felt desperate.


    If so, I''m afraid all three of them will explain here immediately.


    However, the head of the skeleton hall was also experienced, and the despair in his heart was completely suppressed in an instant.


    "No, the Lord of this temple cannot die!


    The Lord of this hall also wants to learn the formula of transforming wood God. The Lord of this hall also wants to live with heaven and earth!


    How can you die? "


    The head of the skeleton hall became crazy, and his whole body was shining.


    "Magic power, incarnate it!"


    After a violent drink, the breath of the main body of the skeleton hall changed. There was a faint smell of immortal tools all over the body.


    This means that his whole body has become like the most top imperial weapon. His physical strength has increased by an unknown number of times!


    "Stop, stop!"


    The master of the skeleton hall waved his hands and still opened and closed. He used a set of fist techniques evolved from the shooting technique and waved them to the void one by one.


    At this time, the attacks of the three evil clouds and the Lord of the skeleton hall finally hit each other.


    Boom, boom.


    Bang bang.


    A series of explosions sounded, and the terrible power rippled around.


    With the explosion as the center, circle after circle of energy diffuses like ripples.


    The space was heavily broken, and the field set by Li Xie Yun for the Lord of the skeleton hall was also broken.


    In an instant, the power of explosion spread outward and spread to the whole side hall.


    In the whole side hall, the space became distorted and broken, and countless spatial turbulence poured out.


    "What?"


    "No!"


    Ma Ren hall Lord and old man Shupi didn''t realize until this time that things were not as simple as they thought.


    The reason why they easily solved Li evil cloud''s separation is that Li evil cloud did not target them.


    From beginning to end, Li''s purpose was not to break through and escape.


    But -- kill the Lord of the skeleton hall!


    "Help people!"


    The Lord of the horse benevolence hall and the old man Shupi drank violently. At the same time, they rushed into the core of the explosion with the power of explosion.


    Now, they just hope that the Lord of the skeleton hall can still breathe.


    However, when they rushed in and saw the scene of the core area of the explosion, they only felt cold all over.


    There, Li Xieyun was standing alone, with a face of evil charm, smiling at them.


    Although his mouth was covered with blood, he was still panting, and even his breath became unprecedented disorder.


    However, even so, the smile still made them feel that the ambient temperature had decreased a bit.


    Because, not far from Li Xie Yun, there was a broken bone on the ground.


    In such a terrible impact of explosion, the broken bones that do not turn into powder, you can know with your knees, that is the Lord of the skeleton hall.


    Skeleton hall leader, fell.


    Turned into a white bone.


    This means that the battle ended with the victory of Li Xie Yun.


    With three dozen and one, Li Xie Yun created an opportunity and killed one person.


    Now there are only two of them, how can they kill Li Xie Yun?


    A sense of sadness suddenly came into their hearts.


    The three of them, in the God killing cemetery, are also famous taboos. Many people dare not even mention their names.


    Because they are notorious, because their means are cruel and ferocious. Provoking one is equal to provoking three. Who can afford it?


    But now, there are only two of the three taboos.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Li Yiyun smiled again. His blood red eyes seemed to have magic, which could frighten people and disturb people''s will.


    Kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick.


    Involuntarily, the master of the horse benevolence hall and the old man Shupi stepped back three steps at the same time.


    Today''s Li evil cloud, in their eyes, is more like a dead soul than they are, more like a god killing cemetery. The so-called taboo exists.


    "No, don''t be afraid! Ma Ren, we don''t have to be afraid!


    In order to kill the Lord of the skeleton hall, he has arranged for a long time, separated and in the field, and the consumption must be great.


    With all the energy he has left, we can never lose him! "


    Old man Shupi forcibly suppressed the panic in his heart.


    As soon as the master of the horse benevolence hall nodded, the murders appeared in his eyes.


    Indeed, don''t be afraid. After all, this is the three kings hall and their home!


    Li Yiyun said with a smile: "I really consumed a lot of energy..."


    This made the old man Shupi and the Lord of the horse benevolence hall breathe a sigh of relief at the same time.


    They knew it must be.


    However, Li Yiyun didn''t finish what he said just now.


    He continued, "but I have a holy pill!"


    Just like showing off, Li Xieyun took out two holy pills directly this time, regardless of the medicine, and swallowed them directly into his stomach.


    Anyway, people of yingtianzong take pills, especially pills in battle, generally to supplement energy. Who cares what effect the pill has?


    Just eat people around.


    Boom.


    Inside Li evil cloud, violent energy gushed out again immediately.


    The head of the horse benevolence hall and the old man Shupi jumped with their eyelids.


    This one, can''t fight!


    It''s easy to knock pills. What conditions do you have at home? You can''t make it with money?


    Before swallowing one at a time and several times in a row, it was too much.


    Now I swallow two pills at a time, one of which is the holy pill to help break the realm!


    Such a precious pill, you don''t use it to impact the realm, but to replenish energy?


    It''s crazy. There''s no bottom line!


    However, the fight could not be fought. The Lord of Maren hall and the old man Shupi were not willing to leave.


    The two exchanged a look, moved and pretended to attack Li Xie Yun. In fact, they flew to the powerful man who had hidden in the corner of the side hall.


    Seeing their actions, Li Xie Yun thought they were going to make the last fight. Unexpectedly, their goal was powerful!


    When he reacts, he quickly exerts his body method, wants to rush up, catch the powerful in advance, stun and take it away.


    Unfortunately, the speed is slow after all.


    Because when the two temple masters flew to the powerful, they also gave orders to the powerful to approach them.


    After all, he was sandwiched between Ma Ren hall Lord and old man Shupi, one left and one right, and gave him orders.


    Fierce, he took out a dagger and put it against his neck.


    "One step closer, he will die!"


    Ma Ren hall master smiled coldly.


    Li evil cloud''s figure can only stop.


    "If he dies, you two must be buried with him!"


    The killing machine flashed in Li evil cloud''s eyes.


    The old man Shupi snorted coldly.


    "Hum! He hasn''t died yet. Didn''t the head of the skeleton hall go to the funeral in advance?


    Your threat is ridiculous!


    If you don''t want him to die, then retreat... "


    Before the old man''s words were finished, an unfathomable black light flashed in his fierce eyes.


    "What do you want, two losers?


    Go and die with Li evil cloud! "


    The dagger in the fierce hand turns into two, and the annihilation force gushes out of it.


    Wheezing.


    The dagger was inserted into the vest of the master of the horse benevolence hall and the old man of millet PI.


    Their bodies, out of control, gushed out the power of destruction and annihilation, and unexpectedly became like self explosion.


    Whoosh.


    Their bodies, in a burst of spatial fluctuations, flew to Li Xie Yun at an unimaginable speed.


    Who expected this change?


    Li evil cloud was caught off guard, so he was approached by the two men, and his face changed greatly.


    The two robbers are so successful that they explode in such a close and sudden situation. He can''t hide or stop them!


    The threat of death has enveloped the evil cloud!


    Just then, with a bang, the gate of the side hall was kicked open!


    Gu Xuan, finally entered the side hall!

 Chapter 3163

    "Unexpectedly, what protects here is not triple prohibition, but quadruple prohibition!


    Moreover, a little time was wasted in order to destroy the induction transmission array.


    Fortunately, I can always feel the breath of "nine changes of blood god" exerted by evil cloud. I know he''s okay.


    Otherwise, the young master directly destroyed the whole three kings hall with a big move.


    Evil cloud, master is late... Lying in the trough! "


    Gu Xuan rushed into the side hall and was still angry in his heart, but when he saw the situation in the side hall, he couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    Fortunately, it came in time. Otherwise, even one second later, I''m afraid I''ll have to collect the body of my beloved.


    No, according to this situation, evil cloud doesn''t necessarily have a body. Most of them can only collect his soul for him.


    Fortunately, there is a Book of life and death. It''s easy to recover the soul.


    But it''s troublesome to help him find the right body and give up his rebirth.


    After all, the soul of the blood Protoss, the body of the general warrior, can''t bear it.


    Gu Xuan directly cast his "instant shadow" and disappeared in situ.


    At this time, the power of destruction had surged up on Li evil cloud.


    I''m dying anyway. I might as well come from the explosion.


    After the three great consummation of one robbery and the power of self explosion, destruction and annihilation at the same time, how terrible is it?


    It''s not difficult to destroy the forbidden system that separates the inside from the outside in this side hall and then spread to most of the three kings'' hall, isn''t it?


    It is as like as two peas of the brain circuit of Li Yin Yun, which is just like the ancient mystery.


    Gu Xuan could guess what Li Yiyun thought.


    I''m going to die anyway. Even if I don''t die, I''m seriously injured. I can''t escape.


    Instead of being captured by other undead and used to threaten master, it''s better to have a wave of self explosion. It''s not enough to "turn the water" once, but it can "turn the water" again. It''s better to take away the Twenty-five children of the main Ma Ren hall and the old man Shupi.


    By the way, you can also destroy a wave of three kings'' hall and let yourself die. Besides being heroic, you can also have some value. Why not?


    If Li Yiyun knew master''s guess at this time, I''m afraid he would give a thumbs up and praise master. He was a roundworm in his stomach. He could even guess such a wonderful idea.


    Li Xie Yun really thinks so.


    He not only thinks so, but also thinks that since he wants to explode, he should be the one who explodes fastest.


    In this way, at least he "bombed" others first.


    However, just as he was about to explode his success, he suddenly felt that he had an illusion.


    In the illusion, a master in white appeared in front of him.


    Then a violent chestnut fell directly on his head.


    "Bastard, don''t think Shifu won''t beat you if it''s a disaster.


    Can''t you accept a threat if someone threatens you?


    At most, it''s just for you to deal with being a teacher. What''s the matter?


    As long as you can live, why not be Dangdang 25?


    Even if you make a heavy oath, even if you are controlled by others, as long as you live, being a teacher will have a way to save you.


    People, you have to be flexible, okay? "


    Li Yiyun was knocked by Gu Xuan. He felt dizzy for a while. The destructive power surging on his body had disappeared in an instant, and all of them were forcibly suppressed by Gu Xuan.


    "Master!"


    Li Yiyun''s eyes lit up and finally reacted. This is not an illusion, but the arrival of ancient XuanZhen!


    "Back off, those two guys, you have to..."


    As soon as Li evil cloud reacted, he couldn''t help but pull it up, because the Lord of Ma Ren hall and the old man Shupi were about to explode immediately.


    Even if master was in a hurry, I''m afraid he would get hurt.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t move.


    "Evil cloud, are you confused?


    You explode a little faster than them. I can stop you. Can''t I stop them? "


    Gu Xuan was speechless and pointed to the Lord of the horse benevolence hall and the old man Shupi.


    I saw these two people, full of energy, all sealed by Gu Xuan.


    Moreover, his cheeks were swollen. It was obvious that they had just been slapped by Gu Xuan.


    For them, Gu Xuan certainly wouldn''t just reward a violent chestnut.


    Plus the heavy damage caused by the dagger on their back, now they are paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog.


    Don''t talk about self explosion. I just want to bite my tongue and kill myself. I have no strength.


    However, although they can''t move, their eyes are rich.


    Doubt, shock, incomprehension, sadness and anger, all kinds of emotions are mixed in.


    Obviously, what just happened was beyond their expectation.


    They couldn''t understand why the Lord, the Lord who recruited them to become the Lord of the three kings'' hall, was so ruthless that he wanted to kill them both?


    "Are you Gu Xuan? Sure enough, your name, the shadow of the tree and your strength are really good.


    Just the way of time and space, I''m afraid no one can match such a big burning heaven. "


    "Fierce" stared at Gu Xuan and smiled coldly. The voice in his mouth was someone else''s.


    It was a rather gloomy voice, which made people uncomfortable.


    Li Xie Yun looked at him fiercely and didn''t speak. Now that Gu Xuan came, everything could be handled by Gu Xuan.


    Master, you can handle it much better than him!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "No matter who you are, get out of your powerful body immediately!


    Otherwise, I guarantee your fate will be worse than your two men! "


    Gu Xuan pointed to the Lord of the horse benevolence hall and the old man Shupi, and spoke threatening words.


    "Fierce" showed a mocking smile on his face.


    "I was trying to trick you into coming to the three kings'' hall.


    Unexpectedly, you have come before our plan is really implemented.


    In that case, it''s useless to be "powerful". In order to show my sincerity, I''ll give it back to you, ha ha! "


    Gu Xuan and Li Yiyun were alert at the same time, and a bad premonition came out of their hearts.


    According to the plot, when the enemy says such words, the hostage will not end well.


    Especially when the enemy laughs so insidiously.


    If you come back badly, you will be seriously injured and even your soul will be seriously damaged.


    Or it''s just a body.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand and made a stop.


    "Don''t give me back the power first, let''s talk first. What''s your purpose to deceive me into coming to the three kings hall?


    In advance, although I am in the three kings'' hall, I can go if I want to go and stay if I want. I''m afraid you can''t achieve any purpose without hostages. "


    On the ground, the lying Ma Ren hall Lord and the old man Shupi have a new look in their eyes, as if they were strange. Is the dignified Ying Tianzong Lord a fool?


    Can''t you wait until it''s safe, say that again, or just turn around and leave, so that the dishonest and treacherous villain can''t draw water with a bamboo basket?


    Now, the two of them wish Gu Xuan could escape smoothly and let the real master of the three kings hall fail.


    "Awesome" was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said, "you''re right, it seems to be good.


    Although I''m sure to keep you, you''re so clever in time and space. In case, I won''t give it back to you. "


    Now it was Gu Xuan''s turn to be stunned.


    Can it be said that just now, this guy really wanted to return the power?


    Is there such a wonderful villain?


    "No way! There must be a conspiracy!


    It was I who understood everything that this guy changed his mind temporarily! "


    Gu Xuan thought so.


    Li evil cloud thought so.


    They are worthy of being teachers and disciples, and their brain circuits are in agreement with each other!


    "Gu Xuan, my purpose is very simple.


    Hand over the lotus medicine saint. From then on, you take your Yangguan road and I take my single wooden bridge.


    If you don''t, I''ll let you take the bridge! "


    The sound of "fierce" was like running thunder, which shook the whole three kings'' hall!


    At the same time, a large array isolated inside and outside the three kings'' hall was suddenly activated!

 Chapter 3164

    Whoosh!


    With the activation of the guard array, countless undead emerged from everywhere. The number of undead would never be less than 10000.


    These undead activate the array prohibition of defense or attack, and guard everywhere.


    Outside the side hall, one of the dead swarmed in and surrounded it.


    Gu Xuan felt the breath outside a little and didn''t care at all.


    Most of the dead come from the holy monarch. There are only a few in the ordinary great perfection realm, and they are not top.


    Compared with the undead snow eagle and the demon snake, which were easily killed by themselves, there was a big difference.


    No matter how many such undead are, they are not enough.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    From outside the side hall, he felt a familiar breath, a familiar breath that should have disappeared.


    That''s the smell of the demon snake.


    Gu Xuan has a toothache.


    Just now he was still thinking that he killed the demon snake in seconds. Unexpectedly, he hit his face so quickly.


    The demon snake didn''t die, but was badly hurt.


    Moreover, his injury and breath are recovering at an amazing speed. It is obvious that he has been treated.


    "Gu Xuan, you''ve been thinking about it for so long, haven''t you?


    I''ll count three and you''ll give me the answer.


    Otherwise, I''ll help you choose! "


    "Fierce" stared at Gu Xuan coldly and said sternly.


    Gu Xuan took back his thoughts. Whether the demon snake was alive or dead seemed to have no impact. It was urgent to rescue it after all.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the "fierce" cold smile. The power of the divine soul surged over like a tide.


    Today''s powerful is obviously controlled by people. This is not a loss. The powerful soul is still in the body, but suppressed by people.


    If you want to save him, you must awaken his powerful will. Even for a moment, if you can interfere a little, Gu Xuan can seize the opportunity to help him, completely suppress him and regain physical control.


    As for the "magic binding technique" in the "powerful", it is the second and not important.


    After all, it was the three heads of the three kings'' Hall who performed the "magic binding technique" on him.


    One of the three died and two were abandoned. They had no spare power to manipulate the "magic binding technique".


    Even if they had spare power, I''m afraid they wouldn''t do that.


    Gu Xuan felt that if the two temple masters still had combat power, the first one who wanted to cut was definitely not him, but the powerful man.


    At this time, the power of the spirit released by Gu Xuan has quietly covered the "powerful" body and slowly approached the ocean of his consciousness.


    The sea of consciousness, also known as the sea of knowledge, is the core area where the power of the soul and the power of the spirit gather and store. Compared with the simple body, it is equivalent to the combination of the head and Dantian.


    Generally, the soul means and will control of people are carried out in the ocean of consciousness.


    The advantage of this is that it can not only suppress the souls of others through soul means, but also block their will, curb their thoughts and make them completely become a puppet.


    What Gu Xuan wants to do is to use the power of the divine soul to enter the powerful ocean of consciousness, find the means left by the caster, and then try to save the powerful.


    However, a simple invasion is easy to be found, especially now that Gu Xuan doesn''t even see the real enemy.


    If the enemy''s soul level is higher than him, his invasion is likely to fall short, and this is very likely.


    Although Gu Xuan''s soul realm today is comparable to the great consummation of the second robbery, I''m afraid that those who have great control are at least one great consummation of the second robbery, or even the great consummation of the third robbery.


    The only good thing is that the man''s powerful means of control, which contains the power of the soul or the power of the divine soul, should not be too much, so he can''t do multi-purpose.


    His body should be in the heavily guarded hall in the middle of the three kings'' hall.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan spoke while invading in order to distract the people who control the power.


    "Actually, I haven''t understood. What are you talking about?


    What lotus medicine saint? I don''t have this thing in yingtianzong.


    At most, there is only one lotus medicine emperor.


    If you need it, I can give you the lotus medicine emperor. You can make friends. "


    Gu Xuan looked puzzled.


    "Fierce" smiled disdainfully, as if listening to a joke.


    "Don''t quibble. There is no medicine saint. Your disciple Li Yiyun didn''t get so many holy pills and swallowed them one after another.


    It''s not even enough to swallow one at a time, but two at a time?


    Without Dan Sheng, you Ying Tianzong is not a long sect with thousands of years of inheritance. Can you have such pride? "


    Gu Xuan took a puff at the corner of his mouth and looked at Li Xie Yun with some wonder.


    Li Yiyun smiled like an honest man who had made a mistake.


    "Take it easy when you eat holy Dan in the future!


    It''s best to practice how to swallow three holy pills without being found!


    If you knock pills like this all day, no matter how rich your family is, you can''t make it like this! "


    Gu Xuan''s tone was severe, criticized Li Yiyun, and then looked at "fierce".


    "My apprentice is just a few holy pills, which may be a little exaggerated.


    But I take my head and promise that there is really no medicine Saint at home, just a medicine emperor. "


    Gu Xuan vowed.


    "Awesome" is a little angry.


    "Hum! Although the three Hall leaders of the three kings hall are all rubbish, they have done a lot of things.


    They got a lot of information from Li Yiyun, the precious grandson.


    It''s an iron fact that you should have a medicine saint in Tianzong. How can you deny it? "


    Gu Xuan''s spirit was shocked when he saw that the other party actually showed signs of reasoning with himself.


    Be reasonable. He likes to be reasonable best.


    "Hum! I''ll talk to you about it.


    Ying Tianzong is a great disciple and grandson. How much confidential information can he know?


    Have the ability, you let him confront me!


    I''d like to see what''s in his mind. He dares to slander Ying Tianzong like this.


    It is said that Ying Tianzong has a medicine saint. Isn''t it intended to destroy Ying Tianzong?


    Or are the three waste Temple masters deliberately counterfeiting? "


    Gu Xuan said that his divine soul power had been full of three filaments and carefully dived into the powerful ocean of consciousness.


    "Awesome" blew up.


    "That''s unreasonable! Gu Xuan, you dare deny it. It seems that you really want to take the Naihe bridge.


    In that case, I will accomplish... "


    "Fierce" burst into his eyes and stared at Gu Xuan. While talking, he took a big step forward towards Gu Xuan.


    But before he finished, outside the side hall, the demon snake rushed in.


    He stared at Gu Xuan.


    "I''d like to inform you, green emissary, that it was this man who killed the dead snow eagle in the underground cage, which also seriously injured me.


    And Lord rattan demon is also missing. This matter must have something to do with this person! "


    The eyes of the demon snake are full of hatred. It seems that they can''t wait to devour Gu Xuan alive.


    How precious his snake sloughing magic power is. In his life, he used it only a limited number of times and the conditions were very harsh. Gu Xuan forced him to use it once, which was equivalent to killing it once. He deserved to die!


    The green emissary''s face changed greatly, and his eyes staring at Gu Xuan were even more cruel and vicious.


    "Damn it! Gu Xuan, how on earth did you provoke the rattan demon God, you damn thing?


    It''s unreasonable to force him out of the underground cage!


    I''m looking for the lotus medicine saint for a very important purpose, but it''s to surprise the rattan demon God and let him use it for me.


    How dare you force it away? Be punished! Be punished! When you kill! "


    Three "when to kill" in a row, like thunder, shook the space in the whole side hall and became completely distorted.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He didn''t think that one of the purposes of the people in the three kings Hall who wanted to capture the little lotus root was to buy Teng demon God?


    However, thinking about it, a medicine sage is very useful for the Teng demon God who practices the formula of Huamu God.


    In order to make Hua Mu Shen Jue to a higher level, Teng demon God must compromise and reach some cooperation with the three kings hall.


    As for the cooperation period, do you still need to guess whether everyone will have their own ghosts?


    "Tell me, where has the vine demon gone?


    Otherwise, I will use my powerful body and use my means to kill you!


    In advance, this is not my body, I will not cherish it.


    As for whether he can bear my strength, whether he will be burst or burst, I don''t know. "


    He said he didn''t know, but the cold smile on the green emissary''s face had explained that he knew the fate of his body master.


    That''s -- burst!


    This is the threat of red fruit!

 Chapter 3165

    "I''ll give you one last chance to tell you the whereabouts of the vine demon God.


    Otherwise, die! Fierce is going to die, Li Xie Yun is going to die, and you are going to die! "


    The green emissary stared at Gu Xuan and screamed!


    "What I hate most is that someone threatens me with the life of Ying Tianzong.


    If you grovel and ask each other, maybe I can tell you the whereabouts of the demon God.


    But if you use the wrong way, you won''t want to know the whereabouts of Teng demon God. "


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly.


    Secretly, he controlled the power of the three spirits, explored carefully in the powerful ocean of consciousness, and finally found a small rune.


    That rune is actually condensed by the power of a trace of God and soul. It is extremely mysterious and seems to have infinite power.


    There are ripples around the runes. There is a powerful breath. It is revealed that it is full of authority.


    At the bottom of the rune, about a few feet away, there is a six pointed star array.


    The six pointed star array is completely composed of the power of soul and the power of divine soul. It is also very mysterious. At a glance, the ancient mystery can see that it is the six pointed star array formed by the "magic binding" acting on the powerful ocean of consciousness.


    It was the six pointed star array that suppressed his powerful will and made him like a puppet at the mercy of others.


    The mysterious Rune suppressed the whole six awn star array and controlled it, so that the control of the powerful body no longer belongs to the old man Shupi and the Lord of Ma Ren hall.


    Through the power of three threads of soul, Gu Xuan constantly checked and explored the powerful divine soul Rune and thought about the countermeasures.


    "I think things are a little simpler.


    The enemy has a profound understanding of the way of soul. Unexpectedly, he does not directly control his power, but indirectly controls his power through the control of "magic binding".


    Even if I suddenly attacked and temporarily suppressed the divine soul rune, I couldn''t wake up because of the effect of "magic binding".


    As the master of the sea of consciousness, if he doesn''t wake up and help, the master of the divine soul Rune will make a comeback immediately.


    Once the power of my soul fights with it, I''m afraid the sea of consciousness will become paste because of the battle.


    When the ocean of consciousness becomes paste, it becomes a fool. "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly.


    It''s not easy to save a man with a full beard and a full tail.


    He must solve the soul Rune in the ocean of consciousness and the six pointed star array at the same time.


    But in this way, the power of the three silk spirits is not enough.


    At least, we have to put in some spiritual power before it is possible.


    However, in order to control the soul strength of powerful people and put in the power of three threads of divine soul, Gu Xuan felt that it was already the limit.


    Put another trace, and only 50% of the success rate will not be found.


    Put two more filaments. I''m afraid it''s less than 10% possible that they won''t be found.


    Ten percent, it''s too risky. Once it fails, I''m afraid the enemy will kill him immediately.


    At the thought of this, Gu Xuan frowned.


    Seeing this, Li Yiyun frowned.


    "Shifu, these three King halls are not simple. We can''t stay any longer. I feel that the guard array isolated from inside and outside seems to be getting stronger and stronger.


    We''d better withdraw first. As for the power, it''s up to fate. "


    Li Yiyun sends a message to Gu Xuan.


    He didn''t want Gu Xuan to continue his adventure and stay here.


    Gu Xuan knew Li Yiyun''s idea and cut off the railway: "don''t worry, being a teacher has its own discretion!


    This may be the only chance to save the powerful. If you don''t try, you won''t be happy as a teacher!


    Also, what I''m going to save now is not your grandson, but the most outstanding true disciple of Ying Tianzong, powerful! "


    Li Yiyun sighed. He had no choice but to pray secretly. Gu Xuan would be fine.


    At this time, the green emissary''s face had become quite ferocious.


    For Gu Xuan, he is no longer willing to spend more words.


    "Gu Xuan, my patience with you has reached the limit.


    Since you don''t care whether your disciple''s grandson is dead or alive, don''t blame me! "


    In the eyes of the green emissary, the killing machine flashed violently, and his hands formed Dharma Seals. Endless black energy poured out of his body and condensed into a huge net in the void.


    The faces of Gu Xuan and Li evil cloud changed at the same time.


    Of course, not because of the huge black net, but because the powerful body can''t bear the terrible power.


    His whole body was cracked and full of cracks.


    The red blood flowed out.


    In an instant, he became a bloody man.


    "There''s no time to delay. I can only gamble!"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a flash of determination.


    "The holy formula of burning blood, the net of death and resentment!"


    The green emissary stretched out his right hand and pointed to Gu Xuan. The huge black net flashed in the void and disappeared without a trace.


    When he appeared again, it was Gu Xuan who shrouded him tightly.


    The terrible power and breath of terror radiated from it, which made the fierce evil clouds standing on the side of Gu Xuan feel cold all over.


    His face changed again.


    The black giant net was so fast that it was like a blink. It appeared on master.


    If the target of the black giant net is him, he can''t hide at all.


    At the door of the side hall, it seemed very happy to see Gu Xuan bound and the expression of Youmo snake.


    "It''s worthy of being a green emissary. Once he did it, he bound Gu Xuan!


    The net of death and resentment, even if it is the general second robbery and great perfection, can''t get rid of it.


    That ancient Xuan, even if he has the ability to connect heaven, he is dead! "


    While flattering the green emissary, the demon snake mocked Gu Xuan.


    On the ground, lying motionless Ma Ren hall Lord and old man Shupi, their faces could not hide their disappointment.


    Now, they want Gu Xuan to kill the green emissary. Unfortunately, it is doomed to be just a delusion.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t even fight under the control of the green emissary. In one move, he was captured by seconds. He couldn''t help himself. How can he kill the green emissary?


    "You should be the leader of Tianzong. I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable.


    How ridiculous! "


    The green emissary looked pleased.


    No matter whether Gu Xuan deliberately hides his clumsiness or has any amazing cards, he doesn''t play, but everything is over.


    People bound by the "net of death and resentment" will be subjected to endless attacks from body to soul.


    In order to resist these attacks alone, we must go all out. Even if the old two robberies are successful, we may not be able to spare our strength to break away from the "net of death and resentment", which can only be bound until the mind is exhausted and the body and soul are severely damaged at the same time.


    At that time, whether to kill Gu Xuan or leave him alive is between his thoughts!


    However, just when the green emissary thought he was holding the victory, he bound Gu Xuan''s huge black net, but suddenly, countless swords burst out.


    Bang.


    The huge black net was broken and turned into a powder, revealing the ancient mystery of floating in white, like an innocent person.


    This scene shocked everyone and stunned everyone.


    A fine light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Right now!


    With a wave of his right hand, the countless swords that had just burst out turned into a torrent of swords and pierced the void. He had made great progress and bombarded the demon snake!


    This scene stunned everyone again.


    No one expected that Gu Xuan would attack you demon snake suddenly!


    You demon snake, an ordinary undead in the realm of great perfection, is still injured and not healed. What''s the use of attacking him?


    Everyone''s heart is full of question marks.


    Even the demon snake itself was full of question marks.


    But soon, the question mark on his face turned into a frightened color.


    The sword torrent, the power contained in it, is not what he can resist at all. It''s a peerless blow that can complete a top robbery and kill a second!


    "Help me! Lord Qingyi messenger!"


    The demon snake screamed.


    Gu Xuan''s attack is absolutely irresistible. If he wants to live, he can only ask for help.


    "Stop!"


    The green emissary shouted angrily. It was obvious that Gu Xuan wanted to kill his men in front of him, which made him very angry.


    His hands made mysterious and complex Dharma Seals.


    "The holy formula of burning blood, death resentment..."


    The green emissary once again wanted to perform a mortal blow, but the FA seal could not be finished yet.


    Even, for a moment, his face became dull from full of anger!


    Boom!


    After all, the demon snake was hit by the sword stream and turned into a powder.


    This time, he really fell.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even look at the outcome. He still didn''t care about the life and death of the demon snake.


    "From beginning to end, the evil snake is not my goal.


    Attack it just to distract you.


    Green emissary, you are still fooled! "


    Just now, in the powerful ocean of consciousness, Gu Xuan''s three silk spirit power has launched an attack on the spirit Rune belonging to the green messenger!

 Chapter 3166

    The power of the three threads of divine soul turned into three arrows. With a speed enough to penetrate the void, it hit the divine soul Rune of the green emissary!


    Boom.


    In the powerful ocean of consciousness, it is like thunder, setting off endless ripples.


    Already covered with blood, his face showed the color of pain, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Li Yiyun rushed up and protected himself, but he knew very well that he couldn''t help at all under the current situation.


    In the mighty ocean of consciousness.


    "Damn it! Damn Gu Xuan, you''ve been deliberately procrastinating before!


    Attacking the demon snake is also deliberately distracting me!


    Your real purpose is to expel my soul Rune from the powerful ocean of consciousness!


    Unfortunately, with the power of the three silk spirits, it is not enough! "


    The voice of the green emissary came from the divine soul rune.


    At this time, the divine soul rune is also inserted with three arrows transformed by the power of the ancient mysterious divine soul, but it shows no sign of dissipation at all. Instead, it constantly urges the power to destroy the three arrows.


    Gu Xuan only felt that there was an endless force that acted on his soul through the three arrows.


    That force, like an invisible mountain, suddenly fell from the sky, suppressed on his soul, and felt more and more heavy.


    This made Gu Xuan''s expression more dignified.


    "The rune transformed by the power of a spirit has such power. This person''s soul realm is above me!


    The green emissary himself, I''m afraid, is the great perfection of three robberies! "


    Gu Xuan made an inference in his heart and suddenly felt that the situation was much more serious than expected.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t feel too surprised. He had this guess.


    After all, it is normal for a person who is confident that he can suppress Teng demon God.


    "Anyway, it has been exposed. Now we can only let more divine soul power enter the powerful ocean of consciousness. We can wake up the powerful before the green messenger releases another divine soul power and comes to support at the fastest speed!"


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved. The power of the divine soul, which had already disappeared into his powerful body, swarmed into his ocean of consciousness.


    However, just at this time, with a bang, the divine soul Rune of the green emissary was shocked, and Shengsheng knocked the three arrows inserted on the rune upside down.


    The divine soul Rune became weak, but still strong. It changed its form and turned into a ghost skeleton in less than an instant.


    "If you want to save him, I''ll kill him directly, ha ha ha!"


    The skull smiled proudly, chanted words and spit out countless mantras.


    For a time, the magic sound filled my ears in the powerful ocean of consciousness.


    Finally, the skeleton head with the mantra disappeared into the six pointed star array below.


    Hum.


    The six pointed star array was suddenly shocked, and the light was great in an instant.


    The next second, driven by the palm of the mantra, he turned into a towering giant palm, blocking out the sky and the sun, which was extremely frightening!


    Boom.


    Towering giant palm, beat it down ruthlessly. Unexpectedly, it wants to smash the whole ocean of consciousness!


    Now there is no consciousness, even the soul is suppressed, and the ocean of consciousness is completely in an defenseless state. Once attacked by that towering giant palm, there will only be two results.


    Either die or become a complete fool. Life is better than death.


    "No!"


    The spirit power of Gu Xuan, like the surging river, poured into the powerful ocean of consciousness and condensed Gu Xuan''s body.


    It''s just that his face is very ugly now.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan spread out his body, burst out with unparalleled speed and flew towards the towering giant palm.


    At the same time, as soon as he waved, he recalled the three divine soul arrows that had been shocked by the divine soul Rune and threw them at the towering giant palm with all his strength!


    The three divine soul arrows were very fast. With a flash, they stabbed the towering giant palm.


    However, the direct was shattered.


    However, the falling speed of the towering giant palm also slowed down.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Xuan burned the power of the spirit at all costs, and finally approached the towering giant palm.


    "Time, just right. At such a distance, I will be able to block the giant palm power before it completely explodes and smashes the powerful ocean of consciousness!"


    Gu Xuan was relieved for a while.


    When he raised his right hand, there was a awe inspiring sword, which was faintly revealed from his palm.


    "Resist the sword with soul, a sword of Tao, die for me!"


    Gu Xuan drank violently, and with a wave of his right hand, a sword completely condensed by the power of the divine soul was condensed.


    Among them, it contains all the feelings of ancient Xuan on one of the swords.


    Whew!


    The sword, like a meteor, drew a mysterious track and rushed straight to the towering giant palm!


    "Hahaha, do you think you can stop me?"


    A strange face appeared in the palm of the towering giant palm, laughing loudly, as if mocking Gu Xuan.


    "You dared to tease me just now, and now I''m teasing you too.


    Do you think this giant palm wants to smash the powerful ocean of consciousness?


    No, not from beginning to end!


    This palm is just an introduction, an introduction that will suddenly explode among countless shells.


    Its function is not to smash the powerful ocean of consciousness, but to detonate!


    Moreover, this introduction is not good at power. After all, it contains only a trace of the power of my soul.


    It''s good at speed! "


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the towering giant palm, suddenly, more than doubled, avoided the attack of the sword and separated from Gu Xuan.


    Not far below is the massive soul energy stored in the powerful ocean of consciousness!


    Once the giant palm falls into it, it will detonate all soul energy!


    Such a magnificent soul energy, detonated, the powerful ocean of consciousness, even if it is doubled, the intensity will be doubled, and there will be only one end of being blown up.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s face had become extremely ugly.


    "Too careless! I should have thought that the powerful will has always been under the suppression and control of the magic binding technique.


    In theory, those who use the "magic binding technique" can even directly order powerful self explosion!


    The six pointed star array formed by the "magic binding skill" is under the control of the spirit of the green messenger!


    From the moment when the green emissary specially let the power of the divine soul fuse with the six pointed star array just now, I should think that his real purpose is to detonate the powerful ocean of consciousness!


    In this way, I can kill powerful people. Secondly, even the power of the spirit I invaded here will be attacked. It can be said that I kill two birds with one stone! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    "But do you think you can succeed in this way?


    wrong! A big mistake! "


    Gu Xuan''s hands were sealed, and an altar loomed at his feet.


    At the same time, the majestic force of time and space poured out directly from him!


    Gu Xuan actually planned to display the great sacrifice and the way of time and space at the same time, exchange enough strength, prolong the time, accelerate his own action, and delay the falling speed of that towering giant palm!


    He not only wants to save the powerful, but also wants the green emissary to pay a painful price!


    To this end, Gu Xuan can do whatever it takes!


    "What about the three robbers? If you annoy me, I''ll let you..."


    Gu Xuan whispered and uttered cruel words, but he changed abruptly before he finished speaking!

 Chapter 3167

    "That''s..."


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly contracted and temporarily stopped the operation of the great sacrifice.


    It seems that an opportunity without sacrificing Shouyuan appeared.


    Because the towering giant palm controlled by the green emissary stopped when it was about to detonate the powerful soul energy.


    The bright and dark light flickered on the towering palm.


    A six pointed star array appeared faintly. It seemed that it was struggling to get out of the towering giant palm.


    There was no need to think about this situation. Gu Xuan had guessed what had happened?


    The spirit power of the green emissary was swallowed by the six pointed star array!


    Or, to put it another way, the green emissary was devoured by the only two hall masters in the three kings hall, Ma Ren hall master and old man Shupi!


    The two of them turned against the water and were controlling the six pointed star array. They wanted to get out of the control of the green messenger. They didn''t want to help him. They attacked badly!


    "Presumptuous! If you dare to oppose me, you are looking for death!"


    The furious voice of the green emissary came from the towering giant palm.


    The terrible smell was revealed, and Sheng suppressed the six pointed star array.


    All this is long to say, but in fact, it happened within a few seconds.


    This is a very short time.


    Unfortunately, for Gu Xuan, this opportunity, not to mention a few seconds, is one tenth of a second. He can firmly seize it!


    Gu Xuan''s body shape had already turned into an illusion and came in a flash after the towering giant palm.


    At the moment when the six pointed star array was suppressed by the power of the spirit of the green Messenger, Gu Xuan had turned into a sword!


    A soul sword, with the power of cutting through thorns and thorns, cut into that towering giant palm!


    "Break it for me!"


    A violent drink came from the sword of the spirit, which shocked the world.


    "No!"


    That towering giant palm still wants to avoid. Unfortunately, no matter how fast it is at such a close distance, how can it escape?


    The next second, I saw a flash of sword light, and the towering palm was cut in half!


    The six pointed star array broke away from it, but it was also broken into two parts. It disappeared only for a moment.


    The towering giant palm also eliminates invisibility with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    So far, the powerful ocean of consciousness has returned to calm.


    Powerful consciousness has gradually recovered.


    "Eh? Taishizu, why are you in the ocean of my consciousness?


    Didn''t I get tied up? Those people asked me about Ying Tianzong. I told them clearly. They didn''t let me go. Did they stun me?


    So, I''m dreaming?


    This dream is really true... "


    Powerful voices sounded in the ocean of consciousness.


    Gu Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    Dare feeling to be treated as a puppet. After being controlled for so long, do you have no memory at all?


    This is too weak chicken!


    But if you resist a little when you are controlled, you won''t be so. You don''t have any memory at all.


    This is clearly a completely flat performance, and I haven''t resisted.


    It seems that it is necessary for yingtianzong people to pay a little attention to the cultivation of soul.


    Whoosh!


    The sword of the divine soul transformed by Gu Xuan flew out of the powerful ocean of consciousness and returned to the noumenon.


    At this time, in the side hall, he was bathed in blood. Finally, he woke up and opened his eyes.


    "It hurts! It hurts! Why is it so painful?"


    As soon as he woke up, his powerful facial features twisted directly.


    Then he tilted his head and fainted again.


    Li evil cloud''s face changed slightly and looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Master, he''s great..."


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine. He''s just dizzy with pain.


    Wake him up immediately and help him keep the Lingtai clear. Don''t faint.


    This boy, his will is too bad. He should exercise.


    I guessed that after being captured, he didn''t resist at all. He explained what the enemy wanted to know.


    Later, when the enemy tried to control him as a puppet, he probably didn''t resist.


    That won''t work! "


    Gu Xuan looked like he hated iron but not steel.


    Li Yiyun felt a little embarrassed when Gu Xuan said so. He was a great grandson. It''s not enough to be a grandson for himself. Should he be a grandson for the enemy?


    Tell the enemy what he wants to know?


    When the enemy performed magic tricks on him, he didn''t resist?


    Spineless and afraid of death, Ying Tianzong still has such cowards?


    make love.


    A series of slaps, towards the powerful cheeks, were slapped in the past.


    The fierce face suddenly swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Cough."


    The Lord of Ma Ren hall, who lay on the ground and had a broken leg, seemed to have recovered some strength. He coughed a few times and began to argue for his strength:


    "In fact, sun resisted.


    The Lord of the skeleton hall slapped him twice before he began to explain about Ying Tianzong. "


    "Nonsense! After three slaps, three slaps, I began to explain, okay?"


    After hearing that the Lord of Ma Ren hall dared to "wronged" himself, he immediately became angry. He sat up and retorted loudly.


    Li evil cloud''s face was covered with black lines.


    How dare you mention this bastard?


    Don''t say three slaps, that''s three hundred slaps. Can''t you reveal any secrets of Ying Tianzong?


    I don''t have any backbone. Do you deserve to be my grandson?


    Involuntarily, Li Xie Yun slapped the past and increased his strength.


    Pop!


    After a crisp sound, the whole man flew out and flew three feet away. Gu Xuan caught him and threw him back to Li Xie Yun.


    "Wow!"


    Powerful mouth, spit out two front teeth, the whole person is a little confused.


    Gu Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and was speechless.


    "This is your grandson''s kiss. Don''t be so cruel."


    Li Yiyun said angrily, "I don''t have such a grandson. I dare to betray Ying Tianzong. After I go back, I will drive him out of Ying Tianzong immediately!


    Ying Tianzong, don''t be such a spineless waste! "


    He was seriously injured and almost fainted by Li Yiyun''s slap, but when he heard that his grandfather wanted to expel him from Ying Tianzong, he was in a hurry. Yi Yiya wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say a complete word.


    The words spoken intermittently are also big and windy. I can''t understand them at all.


    He wanted to transmit his soul to Li Yiyun, but when he used the power of his soul, he felt cold all over and trembled all over. For a moment, he couldn''t use it at all.


    This time, it was worse and more urgent. Holding back the sharp pain, he looked at Gu Xuan with a pitiful look.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. In fact, he didn''t have to explain badly. He also knew what he wanted to say.


    Unfortunately, Xie Yun doesn''t know.


    As an apprentice, he clearly had the word "evil" in his name, and often didn''t follow the rules. When he was still in the Empire, he had the nickname "evil emperor", which can be seen from his evil nature.


    But it happened that he was methodical about everything related to himself, never exceeded the rules, never played tricks, just like an honest man, who didn''t know how to change at all.


    Compared with fierce, Gu Xuan often felt that fierce was more like his apprentice.


    "Evil cloud, there''s really no need to be too harsh about this.


    As I said, saving your life is the first thing.


    According to Ying Tianzong''s information, if we can change the life of Ying Tianzong''s people, we will make a profit.


    If you keep the green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood. As long as people don''t die, what''s the intelligence of Tianzong?


    Besides, it''s powerful and clever. I''m afraid all the information is... "


    Gu Xuan wanted Li Xie Yun to understand what he said.


    Unfortunately, Li Xie Yun not only didn''t listen, but felt more and more guilty.


    His grandson betrayed Ying Tianzong''s intelligence in order to protect his life. Is this what people do?


    Sure enough, we should give him another slap.


    Li Yiyun tried to fight, so Gu Xuan had to swallow his words before he finished, and quickly stopped Li Yiyun.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but smoke.


    "Can''t you let me finish?"


    He shook his head and turned his head.


    "Lord Ma Ren, old man Shupi, you helped me just now, and I won''t treat you badly.


    All previous resentments and resentments are over. Later, if you have a chance, I will help you escape.


    Just now, before the green emissary came, what did you recruit before you were powerful? "


    Li evil cloud stared fiercely with a cold flash in his eyes.


    He looked at Gu Xuan gratefully. Obviously, he was thanking Gu Xuan for giving him a chance to explain.


    The Lord of the horse benevolence hall and the old man Shupi looked at each other, then you said it and I said it, and began to say all kinds of "yingtianzong secrets" that the fierce recruit.


    "Fierce said, Ying Tianzong has great perfection and strong, 43 people..."


    "He told us that Ying Tianzong''s clan protection array can easily kill even the second robbery.


    Moreover, Princess rosefinch is stationed separately in yingtianzong and even the Li family of Dansheng family! "


    "He also said that Ying Tianzong does have a medicine saint, but it is a top secret. Only the patriarch knows his whereabouts, even Princess rosefinch doesn''t know.


    The lotus medicine saint who usually appears in people''s eyes is actually just the medicine emperor, but a substitute for the medicine Saint... "

 Chapter 3168

    Li evil cloud''s face was full of strange color.


    Because from the first sentence, what he said is false.


    Ying Tianzong has 43 great consummation?


    Only twenty-eight people.


    Ying Tianzong, what can easily kill the full protection clan array of the second robbery?


    It can stop the second robbery at most.


    Kill, forget it.


    As for what lotus medicine saint is, I don''t know at all!


    Don''t mention him. Besides himself and Mo Jingyun, even several other disciples of Gu Xuan, Princess yunyun and song xiaodai, don''t know!


    I''m afraid I just wanted to lie and deceive people. As a result, I accidentally said it right.


    The master of the horse benevolence hall and the old man Shupi talked for three minutes. With some small complacency, they actually felt more and more excited.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan stopped them.


    Otherwise, they are afraid they can talk about the end of time.


    "Now, do you understand?


    Everything, as I thought, is true and false.


    Everything involving secrets is false. "


    Gu Xuan looked at Li Yiyun and said helplessly.


    Li Yiyun is a fool and has already understood it.


    It''s really a move. It''s also a lot of things. It involves many core secrets. It sounds like it''s true.


    But it''s just "like real"!


    Basically, there is no truth in his mouth, but those lies are difficult for outsiders to distinguish between true and false except for the core members of Ying Tianzong.


    The head of the horse benevolence hall and the old man Shupi were both very blue.


    Looking at their complacency just now, we know that if they are powerful, they believe it.


    Even if he didn''t believe it all, he believed more than 90% according to the degree of his face.


    At this time, the power seemed to finally slow down. Reluctantly using the power of the soul, he spread the voice of the soul to Gu Xuan and Li Xie Yun, and roughly told the whole story.


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but want to give a thumbs up!


    Changing places, Gu Xuan asked himself that even he could only achieve that degree. At most, he just kept improving in some details.


    After listening to this, Li Yiyun flashed a flash of brilliance in his eyes. When he looked at his powerful eyes, he finally appreciated it more.


    It turned out that everything he had experienced since he was tied up was basically in his expectation.


    After being tied up, the primary purpose of power is naturally to survive.


    Therefore, after a few slaps, he "compromised". The three leaders of the Ma Ren Hall said whatever they wanted to know.


    At the beginning, the masters of Ma Ren hall naturally tried to ask some questions that seemed to be core secrets, but they already knew the answer.


    This routine was naturally seen through. He answered in great detail. He wished he could tell each other the color of the pants of the relevant elders and disciples.


    Powerful, so knowledgeable, several leaders of the Ma Ren hall naturally decided that he was completely counselled.


    However, in order to prevent them from lying, they then quietly tested the strength of their soul and willpower.


    Then, according to the results of the test, he remained silent and performed magic tricks on the powerful, so that he could answer the questions without confusion in his memory.


    In fact, the powerful had already seen through their means and showed weakness without leaving a trace, so that the master of Ma Ren hall miscalculated his soul strength and willpower.


    After that, the magic they performed was powerful. Although they were hit, they were not completely hit, because the strength of the magic was not enough.


    He answered the question completely in a sober state.


    He is also very skillful in answering questions.


    In short, it is mainly to exaggerate the strength of Ying Tianzong and let the Lord of Ma Ren hall and others dare not easily make trouble with Ying Tianzong.


    Incidentally, even the strength of the Li family of Dansheng aristocratic family has exaggerated a wave, and fabricated a princess rosefinch out of thin air to "guard" the Li family, so that the enemy even the Li family dare not invade easily.


    The effect is surprisingly good.


    The master of Ma Ren hall really gave up the idea of going directly to Ying Tianzong to rob the medicine saint and to the Dansheng family to plunder wantonly.


    After all, Princess rosefinch''s strength is unfathomable. Even if she is only a separate guard, she is not easily provoked by several hall owners of the three kings hall.


    While exaggerating Ying Tianzong''s strength, his power LED almost all the dangers to Gu Xuan.


    What has many holy pills, treasures and medicine saints? Only Gu Xuan knows the information of medicine saints, and Gu Xuan is extremely conceited. Even if he is in danger, he will not take the initiative to ask Princess rosefinch to save him for face


    In short, among the information given by the powerful, Gu Xuan is a walking treasure house, and is very easy to be deceived, extremely impulsive and attaches great importance to friendship. He will save himself at all costs, not without brains!


    In a word, Gu Xuan is a fool with a lot of money!


    The powerful plan is to guide all the evil water to Gu Xuan and let the people in the three kings hall fight Gu Xuan.


    Only in this way can he be saved and the loss of yingtianzong be minimized.


    I have to say, this is a very clever approach.


    Unfortunately, there are still two points after all. Miscalculation led to some bad consequences later.


    First of all, little lotus root is already the sage of medicine. Few people know about Ying Tianzong.


    He only thinks that Xiaoou is the emperor of medicine.


    But after listening to the master of Ma Ren hall saying "Lotus medicine saint" one by one, they thought they misunderstood the small lotus root as a medicine saint.


    Therefore, he made up a mysterious medicine saint.


    Since it is a mysterious medicine saint, only Gu Xuan knows its information and where it is.


    For the safety of Xiaoou, he also said that Xiaoou was the double of the medicine saint, which was specially hidden.


    In this way, the enemy will not move the small lotus root, but will only find the ancient mystery.


    However, this "lie" made the people of the three kings hall "confirm" the speculation that Ying Tianzong had a medicine saint.


    As for the medicine saint, if it is a terrible unintentional loss, the second mistake is that he is bound by himself.


    The second serious miscalculation is to disguise your soul and will too weak.


    As a direct result, when the enemy performed "magic binding" on him, he did not dare to resist at all.


    Because he pretended to be in the "magic" and was in a state of confusion, he should not resist.


    Once you resist, everything you have done before will be wasted.


    The enemy is bound to show him more powerful magic tricks again and ask him questions. At that time, he really can only die to keep Ying Tianzong''s secret.


    Otherwise, if he really betrays Ying Tianzong, even if no one dares to touch him due to his identity, he will feel guilty all his life and can''t lift his head.


    Without resistance, the fierce attack was very thorough, resulting in no memory of what happened later.


    Fortunately, the subsequent events were all in his expectation.


    Gu Xuan was tricked into coming to the three kings hall and saved him.


    To his surprise, Li Yiyun was here and started beating him without giving him a chance to explain.


    Fortunately, taishizu knows himself!


    "No wonder the three of us capsized. It turned out that we didn''t really grasp such a waste from beginning to end!


    I thought I got a lot of information about yingtianzong from his mouth. Unexpectedly, everything is false! "


    Old man Shupi was already very old. Now he gnashed his teeth and said these words. He was discouraged, as if he was a big old again.


    Li Xie Yun snorted coldly.


    "If my grandson is waste, you are waste among waste!"


    There was a flash of pride on his face.


    Great, good grandson!


    Worthy of my seed!


    Gu Xuan drew from the corner of his mouth and glanced at the fierce evil cloud.


    You wanted to fan your grandson just now!


    It''s very fast to change your face!


    However, it is indeed proud to have such a flexible grandson.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there was a flash of pride.


    Although he is not his grandson, he can treat him as a great grandson!


    Back ten thousand steps, even if he is only a true disciple of yingtianzong, Gu Xuan, as the leader of yingtianzong, has every reason to be proud.


    "Master, please help me heal my wounds."


    Li evil cloud suddenly felt distressed. He was covered with blood and cracks all over his body. It was too miserable.


    Gu Xuan was speechless. Although his injury looked serious, he didn''t die.


    Otherwise, I would have done it myself.


    Besides, as I said just now, is this to exercise his will?


    Although his heart was full of stomach Fei, Gu Xuan was not vague in his actions. He fed a powerful holy pill and used the means of Danti to restore his strength.


    At least, it''s not as scary as it was just now.


    After all this, Gu Xuan helped the master of the horse benevolence hall and the old man Shupi to relieve his injury a little.


    At least, let these two people stand up normally and heal themselves.


    They thanked again and again.


    Although Li Yiyun wondered why Gu Xuan was so kind to the two enemies, he didn''t ask much.


    "Now, it''s time to find a way out."


    Gu Xuan looked out of the side hall.


    "Go out? Do you still want to go out? Have your spring and autumn dream!


    Today, you have only one end, that is death! "


    The voice of the green emissary suddenly exploded and rang through the whole three kings'' hall!

 Chapter 3169

    Buzzing.


    The whole hall of the three kings was constantly shaking in the rolling sound waves.


    In the middle of the three kings'' hall, the gate of the main hall burst open. A figure in green clothes and green hair fluttered from it, turned into a green light and disappeared.


    The next moment, the figure of Qingyi appeared outside the gate of the side hall.


    Around, a dead man fell to his knees and greeted him respectfully.


    "I''d like to see your Excellency the green messenger!"


    The eyes of the green emissary have fallen on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stood in the gate of the side hall, opposite the green messenger.


    The four eyes are opposite. An invisible and silent battle seems to have been quietly launched between the two.


    Space, at the moment when their eyes met, seemed to have frozen, became silent, viscous and stagnant, and even the air was no longer circulating.


    This makes all people in this space feel suffocated. It seems that from this moment on, they even breathe has become an extravagant hope.


    Even if it was as strong as Li Yiyun, I felt that everything in front of me had become distorted.


    There seemed to be only two things left in the air.


    The same is the momentum of Gu Xuan.


    The other is the momentum of the green messenger.


    Boom.


    Without warning, a thunderbolt exploded, and a circle of invisible power swung around, lifting all the kneeling souls outside the side hall.


    Even the side hall, there are countless cracks, and gravel dust continues to fall.


    Just now, Gu Xuan and the green emissary officially launched their first attack.


    This fight made their expressions dignified.


    "How strong! This green emissary is indeed a great success of the three robbers!"


    Gu Xuan firmly established this fact in his mind.


    "Very strong! But it''s strange. What''s the matter with the ancient mysterious realm?


    Why is it just an ordinary place of fullness?


    With his strength, at least it should be the second robbery great perfection, and it should be the top second robbery great perfection!


    Can it be said that there is a treasure hidden in his realm and breath, so even I can''t see through it? "


    The green emissary stared at Gu Xuan, with a momentum, pouring out of his body more and more violently.


    "No matter what treasure you have, as long as you are not three robbers, you are not qualified to talk to me on an equal footing.


    Get down on your knees! "


    The green emissary drank violently.


    In an instant, a mighty dragon had gathered on his head, exuding awe and awe.


    All the people in the side hall, except Gu Xuan''s normal look and Li Yiyun''s dignified expression, could not even stand up.


    Fierce chose to lie flat directly and fell behind Li Yiyun.


    Ma Ren hall master and Shu PI old man retreated to the deep corner of the piandian hall, but they still couldn''t bear the pressure. With a thump, they knelt down on the ground.


    "Eh?"


    The pupil of the green emissary shrank slightly.


    He never thought that not only Gu Xuan was still standing, but even Li Xie Yun, a small robbery and great perfection, only stepped back!


    Moreover, Gu Xuan not only stood, but even seemed to be unaware of his momentum. He seemed to walk to the door of the side hall without anything. With a gentle wave, the momentum of all the green emissaries in the side hall disappeared.


    "What!"


    The green emissary''s face changed slightly.


    Gu Xuan resisted his momentum and dissolved the momentum applied to others.


    You know, he is the best among the three robbers. The ordinary three robbers may not be able to easily dissolve his momentum.


    But Gu Xuan did it!


    "No, I don''t believe it! Even if you are the top two robbers, you can''t be indifferent to my momentum as long as your level is lower than me!


    Momentum dragon, kill me! "


    The green emissary didn''t believe in evil and pointed to Gu Xuan.


    "Ow --"


    With a roar, the mighty dragon recognized Gu Xuan and bumped into him.


    Gu Xuan stood in place, carrying his hands, looking like an old God, with theout any action.


    However, at the moment when the mighty dragon approached him, his body seemed to become a sword, a divine sword that could rush into the sky and cut nine yous!


    At the next moment, the mighty dragon hit Gu Xuan, like it really hit the blade of a divine sword. From beginning to end, it was automatically divided into two parts.


    The power of the mighty dragon naturally dissipated.


    "How is that possible?"


    The green emissary''s face suddenly changed.


    His momentum attack didn''t work at all, let alone hurt Gu Xuan. He didn''t even shake his body.


    Gu Xuan smiled disdainfully.


    "No matter how powerful you are, it''s also a delusion to hurt our leader.


    I think we''d better remove the guard array isolated from inside and outside and let us go out.


    Otherwise, once there is a formal battle, the undead in the three King''s halls will be affected and may be completely destroyed, making you a barehanded commander.


    I''m afraid your three King''s halls will also become ruins. "


    Gu Xuan said this. He thought he was explaining the facts.


    The green emissary is strong, but it is not invincible.


    After the momentum battle just now and the observation of broken false eyes, Gu Xuan has roughly judged the strength of the green messenger.


    He is 30% sure to kill it.


    Gu Xuan, who only defeated him, is 50% sure!


    "Even if I lose in the end, I have enough retreat.


    No, there should be no option to lose.


    Keeping invincible is the bottom line.


    Besides, there is dragon eating vine, such a bottom card! "


    At the thought of swallowing dragon vines, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but flash a smile on his face.


    The fourth day of the dragon swallowing vine cultivation of the formula of transforming wood God, the magic power he understood was tailor-made for him.


    This is also Gu Xuan''s confidence in killing the green emissary.


    Just think about it, Gu Xuan is looking forward to it.


    However, once life and death fight, he can''t protect the people in the side hall.


    Moreover, even if he finally succeeded in killing the green emissary, Gu Xuan knew that his consumption would not be too small, and even serious injuries were inevitable.


    He did not want to fight with the green emissary in this situation.


    After all, something might happen later.


    The appearance of the three kings hall is not just for the small lotus root.


    Even if the green emissary was funny, just because of the small lotus root, he moved the whole three kings hall to the burning heaven.


    But the royal highness of the rosefinch, the poor, afraid of the saints and the tower owners to burn the sky city, can never be aimless.


    There must be a big event near the burning sky city, or near the periphery of the Seven Star region.


    Find a way to leave the three kings hall with the least consumption or even without fighting, which is the most cost-effective way!


    The idea in Gu Xuan''s heart is unknown to outsiders.


    Gu Xuan''s words were heard clearly.


    These words, in the ears of all the dead, including the Lord of the Maren hall and the old man Shupi, are blowing the atmosphere and breaking cans to destroy the three kings hall and slaughter the dead of the three kings hall to threaten the envoys in Tsing Yi.


    No one believes that Gu Xuan will be the opponent of the green messenger.


    The green messenger didn''t believe it either.


    He laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Hahaha, kill all the dead in the three kings hall?


    Turn the three kings hall into ruins? "


    The green emissary repeated Gu Xuan''s words and laughed louder and louder.


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, I didn''t expect you to expand to this point?


    Do you really think you can compete with me after dissolving the attack of the momentum dragon?


    Today, I will let you know how powerful the three robbers are!


    With me, you can''t leave here, more than a hundred feet! "


    In the eyes of the green emissary, the murderous opportunity suddenly appeared.


    He must solve Gu Xuan as soon as possible.


    Originally, he was doing an extremely important event, which was also the most important purpose of his trip.


    He, it''s not time to get out of the Customs at all.


    Therefore, we must kill Gu Xuan as soon as possible, go back and continue to do that really important thing that can''t be lost!


    However, before making a move, the green emissary found that Gu Xuan disappeared in a wave of time and space.


    "Want to escape?"


    The green emissary''s face suddenly changed. If Gu Xuan ignored the people in the side hall and only hid himself, it would be a big trouble.


    "Over there!"


    In an instant, the green emissary locked Gu Xuan''s position and was trying to catch up. There was another wave of time and space where Gu Xuan stood before.


    Gu Xuan returned to his original place as if he had never left.


    Even, in the eyes of other undead, he really didn''t leave.


    However, the undead are very curious. Their companions guard the undead in a corridor. How did the undead tiger king suddenly lie down in front of Gu Xuan?


    "What did you say just now, Qingyi messenger and Taoist friend?"


    Gu Xuan took out his ears and didn''t hear what the green messenger said just now.


    The green emissary looked at the dead tiger king on the ground, his eyelids jumped, and his face felt a little hot, as if he had been slapped.


    Because the dead tiger king was caught by Gu Xuan from a corridor three hundred feet away!


    Gu Xuan, not only left here, more than a hundred feet, but also more than twice!

 Chapter 3170

    "So I hate martial artists who are proficient in the way of time and space. They may not be able to fight. They have the ability to escape one by one."


    The green emissary was beaten in the face in public, his face became more and more gloomy, and the killing opportunity on his body became more and more serious.


    He has decided to kill Gu Xuan at all costs.


    Because Gu Xuan made him lose face!


    "Hum! I don''t want to spend too much time with you. See the real chapter under everything!"


    The voice of the green emissary was full of anger.


    Boom!


    The rage was so fierce that it broke out from him, and circles of energy rippled away from his feet and spread around him.


    Outside the side hall, there was no one on a large open space except the figure of Qingyi messenger and Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan, standing in that circle of ripples, seemed to be standing on the water.


    However, all the ripples, in fact, did not touch his feet, and disappeared an inch in front of him.


    The side hall behind Gu Xuan was very calm, and there was no energy in it.


    Whoosh!


    The green emissary stepped out, and a long string of illusions appeared behind him, as if there were countless separate bodies, approaching Gu Xuan.


    "The holy formula of burning blood, dead resentment, phantom body!"


    That series of illusions, suddenly, began to condense and integrate, and finally became a full six envoys in Tsing Yi.


    Every green emissary has the air of death and resentment, as if he were a wronged soul, with endless grievances, and wanted to ask someone for his life.


    Whoosh!


    The next second, six envoys in blue rushed at Gu Xuan at the same time, all with ferocious faces, as if they were going to tear Gu Xuan with long claws and bite Gu Xuan with sharp teeth.


    For a time, the heaven and earth seemed to have changed and become full of ghosts and howls, as if they had come to hell and purgatory.


    Countless runes hover on the six green emissaries. They contain infinite power, but they are very strange.


    Timid people, even if they just see this scene, are afraid to lose their mind and dare not resist at all.


    Even though it was Gu Xuan, he had no reason in his heart and gave birth to a sense of fear.


    In his eyes, the six green emissaries looked more strange than others.


    Their bodies are erratic, and there is no distinction between primary and secondary. They seem to be entities without any flaws.


    The trajectory of action is even more elusive.


    "This move is by no means simple. It is not only an attack in the ordinary sense, but also contains the means of soul attack!


    A little careless, even if it is me, it will get hurt!


    Break your eyes! "


    Gu Xuan opened the pupil technique without sound and color.


    "Ancient patriarch, be careful!


    This move can only be avoided, not blocked. Once you have physical contact with them, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    In the side hall, Ma Ren hall master, who seemed to know this move, reminded Gu Xuan with fear.


    From the moment when the green emissary was in control and wanted to kill him and the old man Shupi, he and Gu Xuan were destined to be tied to a rope for the time being.


    Now, the only vitality lies in Gu Xuan.


    He knew the power of the green emissary, so he reminded Gu Xuan that he didn''t want to see him die under this move.


    "Hide? My attack, who can hide?"


    At the same time, the six green emissaries sneered and made a terrible attack. Finally, like a storm, they fell towards the ancient Xuan that was close at hand.


    Even space is torn apart.


    A fine light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Hide? I never wanted to hide!


    Don''t say you are only divided into six, you are divided into 160, and our Lord can tear you up one by one! "


    Buzz!


    The sky killing sword has appeared in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    In the face of a three robbery great perfection, he didn''t dare to be careless at all. As soon as he made a move, it was naturally his best kendo.


    "It''s the ninth highest skill, and the Tao hides the sword!"


    "Five elements town boundary sword!"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the fine awn flashed violently. As soon as he shot, the speed was fast to the extreme. It was two unique sword moves directly.


    Among them, the five element sword is a combination of the five style and five element sword moves in the supreme nine Jue Gong!


    In an instant, Gu Xuan cut out six swords in a row, all of which had the power to cut through the sky.


    When the six swords are wielded at the same time, their powers overlap, which is like destroying the sky and the earth.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan was completely entangled with six green emissaries.


    Bang bang.


    Dangdang.


    The sound of metal and iron attack and the sound of energy collision burst out one after another.


    The surrounding space, at a speed visible to the naked eye, is heavily broken.


    In the invisible and inaudible places, all kinds of soul attack methods fall on Gu Xuan from time to time to invade his ocean of consciousness.


    However, all means failed to make any contribution.


    "What? Can he stop the attack that I turned into six?


    Even soul attacks can''t hurt him at all. How is this possible? "


    The green emissary was very frightened. He turned into six. These six people are all entities and a part of his body. They are by no means as simple as ordinary energy separation.


    With many to one, even if the three robberies are successful, they will be forced to be in a hurry and gradually fall into the losing trend. They can only defend and can''t fight back.


    And when defending, if there is a slight flaw, it will be killed immediately.


    However, the two have fought each other for more than a hundred times, but the green messenger did not feel that he had the upper hand.


    Even the soul attack means that should be unstoppable were resisted by Gu Xuan.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve never missed this move. There are two people who died in my hands.


    As long as Gu Xuan is not full of three robberies, he will soon fall into decline!


    He won''t last long! "


    The green emissary is extremely confident and quick. His moves are as fast as lightning. All his moves attack the key points, and his body method becomes more and more strange.


    Unfortunately, even though his body method is strange, it is useless in front of Gu Xuan.


    Because Gu Xuan has broken false eyes.


    The actions and attacks of the envoys in Tsing Yi, and all the running tracks, are all in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    In Gu Xuan''s hand, the sky killing sword danced, and the sword technique was continuously displayed. He surrounded himself in a sword light. He could attack and defend, and played very soundly.


    At the same time, his heart was sneering.


    The "dead resentment phantom body" of the green emissary turns into six. It''s really difficult to deal with. I''m afraid all three robbers will be under siege, and both fists will be difficult to defeat four hands and fall into the disadvantage.


    However, there is a price.


    One into six, six people together, strictly speaking, will not be inferior to the original body of the green Messenger, or even stronger.


    But the actual situation is that the individual strength of each of these six people lags far behind the body of the green messenger.


    Using this move is equivalent to the Tsing Yi messenger changing from a senior three robbery great consummation to six top two robbery great consummation.


    In dealing with the general three robberies and great consummation, we can certainly gain the upper hand by cooperating with each other.


    But Gu Xuan is different.


    The only one who can suppress him and hit him hard is the best of the three robbers, that is, the body of the green messenger.


    With Gu Xuan''s current strength, his current speed, and his use of the way of time and space, it makes no sense to turn one green emissary into six.


    If you want to force Gu Xuan in a hurry, the enemy''s speed must be doubled.


    It''s so fast that even my eyes can''t see the movement track, or I can''t keep up with the speed of my body.


    However, it is obvious that the envoys in Tsing Yi can not do this at all.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan was able to resist him.


    Even the more powerful method of "one sword into an array" has not been used.


    This means that although Gu Xuan wanted to do his best, he didn''t reach that point at all.


    Even when Gu Xuan made a move to resist or attack, he was gradually trying to force the six green emissaries to reveal their flaws.


    Even the green emissary was unaware of this.


    The green emissary is now more and more frightened. The more he plays, the more he feels wrong, and even gradually becomes difficult. He feels constrained everywhere.


    He had an illusion that his strength against the sky seemed to be out of use.


    "There''s no reason! My move has never been unfavorable. How can it not solve a small double disaster?


    Die! Die! "


    The green emissary didn''t believe in evil and became more and more crazy after attacking.


    Boom, boom!


    Another series of more intensive explosions sounded.


    At this time, another fine awn flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Finally, he created an opportunity and a fleeting flaw!


    "One sword turns into an array, killing the four heaven and destroying the sword array!"


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan stepped out one step, recognized two green emissaries who showed their flaws, and attacked them!

 Chapter 3171

    Buzzing.


    In Gu Xuan''s hands, Zhu Tianjian changed from one to four.


    The three extra heaven killing swords, centered on the sword in Gu Xuan''s hand, hover like the wind!


    The mighty sword power and awe inspiring sword intention shrouded the space broken by the battle, as if it had become the world of swords in an instant.


    In this world, only the sword can be invincible!


    Whew, whew.


    The sky killing sword in Gu Xuan''s hand shrouded two green emissaries with invincible momentum.


    Six green emissaries changed their faces at the same time.


    They are one, two people are in danger, and the other four have the same sense of crisis.


    Unfortunately, there was no time to respond. Gu Xuan''s sword was too sudden, with a sharp angle and extremely fast speed, as if it had been premeditated for a long time.


    However, the Qingyi emissary was a great success after all. He had rich combat experience. At the critical moment, he unexpectedly let one of the two people locked by the attack stand up and face Gu Xuan''s sky killing sword.


    Wheezing.


    A series of sounds of flesh and blood being penetrated sounded, and the green messenger who rushed up directly turned into fragments in the sky.


    The sword potential of Gu Xuan''s sword also disappeared.


    The sword array can no longer be maintained. The three energy Dharma swords differentiated from the sky killing sword are already in a transparent state and will be separated and disintegrated immediately.


    The green emissary, who was also shrouded by the power of the sword array, saw the opportunity and withdrew a few feet later. It seemed that he could not be killed.


    "Hum! If you want to go, there''s no way!"


    Gu Xuan was angry. He worked hard to make a flaw and wanted to kill two green emissaries at one stroke.


    Finally, only one was killed?


    Just let it escape. I don''t know when to find another chance next time?


    How can this work?


    On Gu Xuan, the power of time and space surged out, and pieces of time and space silk threads intertwined into a net around his body.


    The retreating green emissary is normally in the net woven by the silk thread of time and space!


    At this moment, the green emissary found that the distance between himself and Gu Xuan seemed to be getting closer.


    No matter how he retreated, he seemed to be moving in place.


    Gu Xuan only took one step, and then appeared in front of him, less than one meter away.


    Kill the Heavenly Sword, raise it high!


    The only remaining power of the sword array suddenly attacked the green emissary.


    "Damn it! What am I thinking?


    His sword array and power have consumed more than half. I don''t need to retreat at all. I just need to resist for a moment. The other four will naturally arrive! "


    The green emissary who was again shrouded by the power of the sword array seemed to finally react.


    "King Perrault shield!"


    With a low cry, he flew out of his body with a shield of death and energy condensed to the extreme.


    On the shield, the patterns are extremely mysterious. There is a strong momentum, as if the sky fell and the earth disappeared. It can stand between heaven and earth without moving a penny.


    This is an imperial weapon, which contains the smell of immortal weapons and has full defense!


    "Hum! With this shield, you can''t hurt me!"


    The green emissary stared at Gu Xuan disdainfully.


    "Really?"


    Gu Xuan sneered. With the power of the sword array, he hit the king''s shield!


    Boom.


    A loud noise.


    A crack was cut in the king''s shield.


    The sky killing sword in Gu Xuan''s hand was also swung away.


    The three differentiated transparent Dharma swords have disappeared, which means that the power of the sword array has been completely exhausted.


    "Hahaha, what else do you have?


    Right away, it''s your death! "


    The green emissary holding the king''s shield burst into laughter and a crack, which had little impact on the defense.


    The surrounding space has returned to normal.


    With the other four green emissaries approaching, the ancient Xuan''s network of time and space has been destroyed.


    It''s not good to use the network of time and space to influence the actions of five green emissaries at the same time.


    But Gu Xuan still didn''t retreat away from the five people.


    What''s more, let go of the green emissary holding the king''s shield!


    "The power of the sword array is really exhausted.


    But I still have many means!


    Houtu baquan! "


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly. His left fist, which had been ready for a long time, suddenly burst out with incomparable strength!


    This fist not only has the original fist power, but also all the physical strength of Gu Xuan as the true king and the true king God body!


    It can be said that this fist is a peerless divine fist that can destroy the sky and destroy the earth and blow out a big hole in the sky!


    However, it belongs to Zhenjun''s physical strength. There is no energy fluctuation and people can''t feel it.


    In the eyes of the green emissary holding the shield, there is only a mocking color.


    "Instead of sword, use fist? Or energy fluctuation, which is not a strong fist.


    Such a fist, like cotton, is also worthy of injury... "


    His words were confiscated and stopped abruptly.


    Because Gu Xuan''s left fist has been bombarded on the king''s shield.


    Boom.


    A loud noise.


    The king''s shield was directly broken and turned into debris all over the ground.


    Gu Xuan''s left fist still showed no sign of stopping. It pierced through the space and hit the head of the green messenger with unimaginable strength.


    Bang.


    The head of the green emissary was directly blown to pieces.


    His body was not saved, and was directly broken into slag by the strength of his fist.


    "What! How possible!"


    The only four green emissaries changed their faces at the same time.


    The king''s shield is a top-notch imperial weapon, which also contains a lot of immortal flavor.


    Even if you want to blow it to pieces, it''s impossible!


    But Gu Xuan did it?


    What is his realm?


    In the distance, the faces of the dead watching the war also changed.


    Among them, there are even three ordinary souls in the realm of great perfection.


    They never thought that the green emissary would be defeated repeatedly in the battle with others.


    In the side hall, seeing the battle from the beginning, the current Ma Ren hall Lord and the old man Shupi have also widened their eyes. They don''t know what to say?


    In particular, the head of the Ma Ren hall felt a little hot pain on his face.


    Just before, when the green emissary just showed the killing move of "dead resentment phantom body", he was still reminding Gu Xuan that he could only hide and not block.


    Otherwise, it will fall into the disadvantage and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan not only didn''t escape, but directly killed two green envoys under the siege of six green envoys.


    And myself, almost unharmed!


    Is this what people can do?


    Green emissary, but three robberies are complete!


    In the tomb Walker camp, it is also the top big man!


    Such a big man, Lord Ma Ren used to think that he could push and burn the heaven.


    But today I know that, let alone pushing the burning heaven horizontally, it is pushing the ancient Xuan horizontally, which may not be able to do it!


    Even, looking at the current situation, he was pushed by Gu Xuan.


    And Gu Xuan, at most, is the great fullness of the second robbery!


    Who dares to think that a three robbery grand consummation is actually full by the two robbery grand consummation?


    Fortunately, the Lord of Ma Ren hall doesn''t know that Gu Xuan is not even the second robbery. Otherwise, I don''t know what it will be like to be shocked?


    "Don''t be shocked. There are four left. Attack quickly and let our Lord solve you earlier!


    Or are you afraid to attack? "


    Gu Xuan killed two green emissaries in one fell swoop and immediately provoked them.


    This is a psychological tactic, deliberately motivating the green emissary.


    "Damn it! I see!"


    In addition to hatred, the faces of the four green emissaries also showed a sudden color.


    Then, the four bodies became illusory at the same time, merged into one person, and changed back to the original green messenger.


    However, the shape is somewhat different, missing a hand and a leg!


    "Sure enough, your six illusions can be regarded as noumenon, there is no primary or secondary.


    They are all made up of a part of your body.


    What our Lord killed was your left arm and left leg, which turned into an illusion! "


    The green emissary took out a healing pill, swallowed the lost arms and legs, and grew out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t use the magic of illusion to besiege you.


    That distracted my strength!


    If I was the one holding the king''s shield just now, not to mention one punch or two, you may not be able to smash it!


    Your attack, defense, even soul and speed are at their peak, and are very balanced without any shortcomings.


    Facing you, I shouldn''t scatter my strength.


    Scattered, all aspects are equal to you, at most a little better than you.


    As a result, I should have a great number of advantages, but I have no advantage at all.


    If I want to kill you, I have to give full play to my strength in the great perfection of three robberies! "


    The green emissary saw through everything, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. It looked like a dagger and could stab people''s hearts.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    As a hexagonal soldier, he is not afraid of many enemies, but he is afraid that the enemy will oppress himself everywhere.


    It seems that next, there will be a hard battle.


    It is likely that, except for the moment of winning, he will fall behind in the other 90% of the time.


    However, in this way, it is challenging!


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved. He had contacted the dragon eating vine and was ready to release it at any time to fight side by side with himself.


    With dragon eating rattan, you should have the upper hand in 40% of the time!


    However, just then, the faces of the green emissary and Gu Xuan changed at the same time.


    They all looked up and looked over the three kings'' hall!

 Chapter 3172

    Seeing the two big men suddenly look up, a crowd of the dead watching the war naturally looked up.


    In the side hall, Li Yiyun, fierce, Ma Ren hall master and old man Shupi all looked curious, but they didn''t get out of the side hall, afraid it was a trap.


    This is certainly not a trap.


    Because at the next moment, an attack that didn''t know where it came from hit the light mask covering the three kings'' hall with a bang.


    A terrible explosion began.


    The whole hall of the three kings began to vibrate like an earthquake.


    Click.


    The crisp sound of fragmentation sounded in everyone''s ears.


    This is the guard array of the three kings hall. It will make a sound only when there are cracks.


    "Gu Xuan, what did you do?


    Did you invite Princess rosefinch''s part? "


    The green emissary''s face was shocked. He knew how powerful the guard array protecting the whole three kings'' hall was!


    Even if it is him, it is impossible to break the guard array with one blow.


    Don''t mention one hit. It''s impossible to hit ten or 100.


    The fierce evil cloud and fierce, and the eyes were all bright.


    If the royal highness of the rosefinch has come, then they can easily leave the three kings hall.


    However, Gu Xuan''s look told them, no!


    Gu Xuan is now a little confused.


    What is this?


    Didn''t you ask your royal highness to come?


    Besides, even if the royal highness of the princess came here, it would be too bad to destroy the guardians of the three kings hall just by one blow.


    Who can resist such a blow, that is, to flatten the three kings'' hall, okay?


    Click.


    Click, click, click.


    The broken voice continued to ring.


    The hood, it''s gone.


    Countless cracks also appeared on the ground of the three kings'' hall, which was still spreading like a cobweb.


    "Not only the guard array was destroyed, it can be said that the attack just now also destroyed all the array prohibitions in the three kings hall.


    Is the separation of Princess rosefinch so strong? "


    The green emissary''s face was even more frightened.


    If so, how dare he stay here? It''s important to pack up and run away, or he''ll have to explain his life here.


    As for tasks that are not tasks, they simply can''t care about them.


    "Wait! Mission! How can I forget this stubble!


    Damn it, it''s not princess rosefinch. It''s that thing. It''s coming!


    Damn it, it''s all Gu Xuan''s fault. If he hadn''t made trouble here, how could I come out of there!


    It''s a big trouble. Even the birth of that thing has not been monitored. It''s impossible to catch it in advance. "


    The green emissary was livid.


    He came to burn the heaven and stayed in the peripheral area of the Seven Star domain, adjacent to the burning heaven City, not only for the lotus medicine saint, but also for other more important purposes.


    "But that''s not right.


    According to the Lord''s deduction, that thing should not be born so soon.


    Something must have happened! "


    The green emissary suddenly looked at Gu Xuan and saw the fierce light in his eyes.


    "Well, you Gu Xuan, you came here to force me to show up, force me to stop monitoring such things, and then start kicking and let it be born in advance!


    Everything is a trap!


    It''s false that you came here to save people. It''s true to lead me out of the pass!


    Do you know how important this matter is to me and the grave walkers?


    If I can''t finish the task, the Lord will kill me!


    How dare you hurt me like this!


    I want you dead! I want you to die and never be reborn! "


    The green emissary roared. His intuition thought that he had missed the omen of finding that something like that was born. It was the ghost of Gu Xuan!


    In the ancient dark clouds and fog, I really want to ask, what is this?


    He clearly came to save people. How did he become a trap?


    That thing, what is it?


    Unfortunately, under the fury of the green emissary, the momentum of three robberies completely broke out, and even performed the holy formula of burning blood again, opened an overwhelming huge net and covered him!


    The dead spirit and solemn resentment make this side hall look like a purgatory, with ghosts crying and wolves howling and constant illusions, which is extremely frightening.


    Not only that, under this cover, several people of Li Xie Yun in the side hall were covered together.


    Obviously, the green emissary in a rage is going to stop talking about martial ethics and kill Gu Xuan, Li Yiyun and others.


    Li evil cloud''s pupils suddenly shrunk and protected him.


    The Lord of the horse benevolence hall and the old man Shupi showed a look of despair in their eyes.


    They can''t stop such an attack.


    Gu Xuan is afraid that he has difficulties in self-protection. He has to protect Li Xie Yun and fierce. How can he be distracted and save them?


    Now, I''m dead.


    The fine awn in Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed.


    At this point, it is obvious that great changes have taken place somewhere outside, and the guard array of the three kings'' hall has been destroyed.


    I have no reason to stay here and fight with the crazy green messenger.


    However, it is easy to escape alone, but there are several people behind. It is not so easy to retreat.


    "I thought I didn''t need to use this card.


    But now it seems that it still has to be used! "


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved and a streamer crept silently from his feet into the ground.


    In the next second, a huge tree 90 feet high came out of the ground. It was the dragon eating vine.


    "That''s -- Lord rattan demon!"


    The faces of the dead suddenly changed.


    "Rattan demon God?"


    The green emissary was surprised, but his face showed a trace of joy, and immediately stopped his attack.


    The appearance of rattan demon God is too sudden and his body is too big. If you continue to attack, it is not Gu Xuan who will suffer first, but rattan demon God.


    Now, he still wants to cooperate with the rattan demon God to compete for the baby that is about to be born, but he doesn''t want to make a stand off with the rattan demon God.


    However, there was some doubt on the face of the green messenger.


    Why does the appearance of rattan demon God seem to have changed a little?


    Even the breath is a little different?


    Can it be said that the strength has improved, so there has been a change?


    "No, it''s rattan demon God, ancient patriarch, get away!"


    Ma Ren hall leader hurriedly reminded.


    Li Yiyun was more vigilant.


    Gu Xuan saw all the changes in the crowd.


    Even he didn''t realize that the shape of dragon eating rattan is 70-80% similar to that of Teng demon God when he first showed people in the shape of a tree.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Since everyone thinks that dragon swallowing vine is a Teng demon God, why should it really be a Teng demon God?


    However, the real Teng demon God will not be so weak.


    "Swallow the Dragon vine and immediately display your magic power, puppet body!


    Put a few more vines and pull me into the canopy!


    And don''t talk! "


    Gu Xuan uses his soul to transmit sound to the dragon swallowing vine path.


    Dragon swallowing rattan immediately responded, displayed the "puppet body" and turned himself into a puppet.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    A full nine vines extend from the trunk and go straight to guxuan.


    These vines look ordinary and slow.


    However, Gu Xuan hid and didn''t have time to hide.


    "What a strange vine, vine demon God, I have no enemies with you. What do you want to do?"


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    The dragon swallowing vine naturally ignored Gu Xuan, bound Gu Xuan with vines and pulled it violently.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan was pulled into the tree canopy, and there was no sound.


    As soon as they entered the tree crown, Gu Xuan and dragon eating rattan merged into one.


    This is the effect of "puppet body", which can make Gu Xuan integrate into the dragon swallowing vine and control everything!


    And it''s not just control.


    Even Gu Xuan''s strength will be improved, and it will be greatly improved!


    Moreover, this ascension can be fully displayed through dragon swallowing rattan!


    The rage emanates from the dragon eating vine.


    The smell of dragon vine has changed.


    It''s just as like as two peas, and stronger!


    "I''m hungry! I''m so hungry! It''s just a complete second robbery. I''m not hungry.


    You, I want to eat! "


    As like as two peas, the ancient Xuan controls the vine God, and growled up and sends out the same sound as the magic of the tengma God.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    Countless vines grow from the tree trunk and extend towards the side hall!

 Chapter 3173

    The faces of all the people in the temple changed.


    Especially Li evil cloud, his eyes almost burst out fire, and the whole person seemed a little crazy.


    "Spit out my master!"


    Drop after drop of blood essence condensed in the center of his eyebrows. He was prepared to burn blood essence at all costs and work hard with the "rattan demon God"!


    "Evil cloud, calm down! See clearly, this is not a demon God, this is a dragon swallowing vine.


    Take back the blood essence. No, I''d better burn a drop and make a show. "


    The voice of Gu Xuan''s soul was transmitted into Li Xie Yun''s brain.


    Li evil cloud''s pupil shrunk slightly and immediately understood what was going on?


    The rattan demon God in front of him was the one that master asked dragon eating rattan to pretend to be. The scene that he was captured and swallowed just now was just a disguise.


    Although there are still many questions, Li Xie Yun knows that now is not the time to ask questions.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Seeing the vines, they had officially entered the side hall. Li evil cloud instantly burned a drop of blood essence, and the momentum soared.


    He was about to rush up, but unexpectedly, he rushed in front of him.


    "I fought with you!"


    He was seriously injured and still hasn''t recovered. He didn''t know where his strength came from and rushed to a vine.


    Then, there was no room for resistance, so he was bound by vines and didn''t even move.


    Li Yiyun''s forehead is full of black lines. He is thinking about how to educate him after the event so that he can not do things so impulsively.


    However, at this time, Li evil cloud noticed that a fleeting smile appeared on his fierce face.


    "He saw that the demon God was false!"


    Li Yiyun was really surprised.


    He never thought that he would see what he didn''t see?


    This boy is really like his name. He''s very powerful!


    It is worthy of its own seed!


    Li evil cloud felt a burst of joy in his heart. He roared hysterically and rushed up with red eyes.


    "Blood god nine changes, blood cloud changes!"


    Whoosh!


    He turned into a bloody cloud and entangled with several vines, but only for a moment, his body recovered its original shape and was bound.


    "How dare you make a tiger out of your class?


    You think I can''t help you if there''s no entity?


    I didn''t catch you! Ha ha ha! "


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    Of course, the voice is still the voice of Teng demon God.


    However, with Gu Xuan controlling the dragon eating vine for so long, he slowly had a feeling in his heart.


    He slowly felt that he was biting the Dragon vine, and the body of biting the Dragon vine was his own body.


    He doesn''t need any communication at all. He just needs an idea to control the dragon swallowing vine as if he were controlling his body.


    This feeling is even more fluent than controlling Zhu Tianjian.


    Even, Gu Xuan felt that if someone attacked him now, he would instinctively use the defense means of swallowing dragon vines to defend, rather than his own.


    Even in the depths of his subconscious mind, there seems to be a voice constantly helping Gu Xuan confirm that he is a dragon eating vine, a vine, not a human.


    Everything is mysterious and wonderful.


    Under normal circumstances, if a warrior has these feelings, I''m afraid he will first doubt that he has been subjected to any magic or curse and will lose himself.


    But now, Gu Xuan is sure that there is no danger in this mysterious feeling, and he will not lose himself.


    "It just becomes stronger in another form.


    Me, still that me!


    Unfortunately, I don''t know how strong it is.


    I really want to fight with the green messenger! "


    Gu Xuan really had some expectations in his heart, but he knew very well that it was unwise to fight with the green emissary now.


    After all, the situation outside is not clear after all.


    While Gu Xuan was thinking, the vines entering the side hall had extended to the Lord of the horse hall and the old man Shupi.


    The two main hall masters were frightened, their faces were gray and their eyes were full of despair.


    No way, the strength of the rattan demon God is too strong. Even Gu Xuan and Li Yiyun, who are stronger than them, are captured by seconds, not to mention them who are seriously injured?


    Only do not resist, seek a quick death and avoid pain.


    Vines were very relaxed and bound them.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Vines pulled Li evil cloud and several powerful people into the canopy from the side hall.


    This operation made the spirits outside the three kings'' hall tremble.


    Which of Gu Xuan, Li Yiyun, the master of Ma Ren hall and the old man Shupi is not a peerless strong man?


    But now, the vine demon God is a vine, a vine, all swallowed up.


    If Teng demon God continues to fight them, what will be the consequences?


    No undead dares to think!


    The green emissary''s eyes were shining and seemed very excited.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to rattan demon God. Your strength has not only recovered, but also improved to a higher level. It''s really amazing!"


    The green emissary''s words are very sincere and sincere congratulations.


    As soon as the vine demon God appeared, he helped him solve such a trouble as Gu Xuan. This is a happy event.


    Of course, what''s more important is that with the help of Teng demon God, it''s more sure to compete for the baby that will be born soon.


    Burning the heaven, although it is almost finished, it is not finished after all.


    There are so many strong people in the world that even he feels very difficult.


    But with the help of the rattan demon God with great strength, I believe that no matter how difficult the enemy is, he can''t stop him!


    "Ha ha, my strength has recovered and made great progress. Even I am surprised and surprised.


    However, next, there will be a more surprising and unexpected thing, which is about to happen! "


    Gu Xuan looked at the green emissary and laughed like a joke.


    The green emissary was stunned for a long time.


    "More surprises, more unexpected things are about to happen?


    What does that mean? "


    The green emissary thought in his heart. He always felt that the vine demon god suddenly appeared. It seemed that his character was somewhat different and some jumped off compared with before.


    However, we can understand that after being trapped for so many years, we have not only extricated ourselves from difficulties, but also made such great progress in strength. It is probably normal to jump a little.


    After thinking for a moment, the green messenger suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "Surprise and surprise?


    Can it be said that the rattan demon God already knows the specific place where the baby was born?


    But it shouldn''t be. The vine demon God has been healing in the underground cage. How can he know about such a baby? "


    The green emissary was suspicious again. After thinking about it, he finally gave up.


    "Rattan demon God, although you and I have only known each other for a short time, we can be regarded as old friends at first sight.


    Next, we have to work together to do a big thing. After it is done, the benefits will be great, which you can''t imagine.


    So, don''t sell the key. Let''s talk about your surprise and joy first.


    After that, I''ll tell you about that big event again, so that you can add joy! "


    The green emissary was elated.


    Gu Xuan controlled the 90 Zhang high body of the dragon eating vine, rose from the ground, suspended to the void, and flew higher and higher.


    "What I want to say is that Ben is gone!


    You can play with the mud alone! "


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    Whoosh!


    The dragon eating vine flew out of the scope of the three kings'' hall, rushed into the clouds and disappeared.


    However, although people disappeared, they were full of sarcastic sounds like thunder, which exploded over the three kings hall.


    "How''s it going? Is it enough surprise, enough surprise?


    Ha ha... "


    Finally, even the laughter disappeared.


    Gu Xuan and his party seemed to have never appeared in the three kings hall.


    The green emissary looked at the sky and was stunned.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The wind roared past, blowing the green hair of the green messenger.


    The green emissary suddenly felt betrayed. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry. He had to stand in the wind.


    A famous undead, look at me, I look at you, look a little complicated.


    But surprisingly, they didn''t dare to make any noise for fear of angering the green messenger.


    Obviously, my Lord, the envoy of Tsing Yi, is not in a beautiful mood.


    Gu Xuan, on the other hand, flew thousands of miles above the clouds. After no one followed him, he released the "puppet art" of swallowing dragon vines and restored his true body.


    Li Xie Yun and Hao Hao are fine. They already know the truth.


    The Lord of the horse benevolence hall and the old man Shupi were frightened and couldn''t understand. What''s going on?


    Gu Xuan didn''t explain. He wanted to take the people back to the burning city and have a rest.


    By the way, he also wants to contact Princess rosefinch to find out what happened here?


    But before he started, he saw a pillar of light flying out of the ground and straight into the sky in the distance and among the mountains!

 Chapter 3174

    Boom!


    The roar rang through the sky, shaking the sky and the world seemed to be shaking.


    In the end, the pillar of light, at the top of the sky, almost rushed out of the burning heaven, exploded with a bang.


    At the top of the sky, it''s like a sun that suddenly appears and suddenly disappears.


    In the heavily broken space, the rules and regulations are in disorder, as if they were in chaos.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Even Gu Xuan was stunned for a long time, and then the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    He remembered the terrible power he felt when the guard array of the three kings'' hall was smashed.


    "Shouldn''t it be? The guard array of the three kings'' hall was smashed by such a pillar of light?"


    Gu Xuan was surprised. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    He turned his head and looked at the Lord of the horse benevolence hall and the old man Shupi.


    "This is the scourge of heaven. Therefore, you undead come to burn the heaven and make trouble. You can''t even see the sky!


    If the guard array is not opened when the three kings hall is hit by the light column


    Tut Tut, it''s so sour that I can''t think of it. "


    Gu Xuan thought about the scene that the three kings hall was hit when it was unprepared.


    I''m afraid everyone except the green emissary has to die?


    After all, who could have expected that a column of light would suddenly shoot out from the ground?


    The head of the horse benevolence hall and the old man Shupi jumped their eyelids at the same time.


    That light column is obviously not a scourge, okay?


    You burned the way of heaven. Now you have become an ordinary martial artist. What a fart!


    That''s the treasure Xiaguang, okay?


    There is a peerless baby, will you be born!


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan''s words, they dare not refute.


    Not to mention that Gu Xuan had just saved their lives, but that Gu Xuan''s fist was very persuasive, okay?


    The glow of the treasure just now looks like a scourge. No, it''s a scourge, okay!


    "The ancient patriarch taught us that the dead should stay in the God killing cemetery.


    You shouldn''t burn the heaven, otherwise you will be punished by heaven.


    Why don''t we go now, Lord Ma Ren and I? "


    Old man Shupi carried the coffin like a piece of luggage. He could walk around without taking away a cloud.


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "The scourge can also be dissolved.


    You have suffered the scourge of burning the heaven because you came to burn the heaven without authorization and have sowed evil causes.


    If you want to reverse this situation and get good results, you must make some contributions to burning the heaven!


    After dissolving the evil cause, the scourge will naturally disappear. Maybe you will fall in love with burning the heaven and don''t want to go back. "


    Gu Xuan is good at persuasion.


    The Lord of Maren hall and the old man Shupi looked at each other, and their hearts were extremely bitter.


    They lived longer than Gu Xuan''s two lives combined. I don''t know how many times. As soon as Gu Xuan hinted, they naturally understood what Gu Xuan wanted to do.


    I''m going to recruit them and let them be my men!


    If you accept it, you may not get "good results".


    If you don''t accept it, you will be "damned".


    Li Xie Yun and fierce stood aside and didn''t speak, but they were both secretly funny.


    They know exactly what Gu Xuan is.


    The two great consummation of one robbery, in particular, were forced to betray the great consummation of one robbery of the tomb Walker camp. It was great to incorporate them.


    If you can be a thug, Ying Tianzong and tomb Walker camp will match sooner or later. These two people may be able to provide some information.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this time is very good!


    First of all, these two people have just been saved by Gu Xuan.


    Secondly, these two people are now two soft legged shrimps. Although they are serious, they are also seriously injured, but if they rush up, they can bring them to a pot.


    Finally, and most importantly, they are afraid they can''t go back to the God killing cemetery.


    The green emissary is a high-ranking figure in the tomb Walker camp and has great power.


    For such a high-ranking person, he can be assassinated and his men can betray him, that is absolutely impossible.


    Once betrayed, the consequences are known with your knees.


    In short, the Lord of the horse benevolence hall and the old man Shupi have no place in the God killing cemetery.


    Even if I reluctantly go back, I can only hide and survive.


    Gu Xuan didn''t think they would like such a life.


    Therefore, there is a high probability that these two people will stay in the burning heaven and look for opportunities in this troubled world.


    Since they are all going to stay, they will not fail to understand the truth that it is good to enjoy the cool under the big tree.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan took the opportunity to hint.


    After all, the two are in a situation where Gu Xuan can''t refuse whatever conditions he proposes.


    What''s more, if you refuse, you may be "damned"!


    The next time the light column appears, they may "inexplicably" appear above the light column.


    That''s a pillar of light that can break even the guard array of the three kings'' hall. Once it''s hit, who can stand it?


    That is, the three robberies are full. I''m afraid they will all suffer a heavy blow.


    After a long silence, the old man Shupi and the Lord of the horse benevolence hall finally sighed.


    "We are willing to stay with Lord Gu Xuan to resolve this cause and effect, so as not to be punished by heaven."


    The two men bowed to Gu Xuan.


    Even, he bowed his hand to Li Xie Yun and his fierce, which was regarded as a formal meeting as his own person.


    Li evil cloud and fierce also bowed back.


    After all, the two people in front of us are the souls of the great perfection. If they can be used by Ying Tianzong, it will also be a great help!


    Maybe, starting from these two people, Ying Tianzong can slowly lay a big territory in the God killing cemetery!


    As for the death of the head of the skeleton hall, the two sides had a tacit understanding and did not mention it.


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied with the attitude of the Lord of the horse benevolence hall and the old man Shupi.


    He immediately took out two holy elixirs and transformed them into suitable for the dead. One for each person and gave them to them.


    The trench was so inhumane that the head of the horse benevolence hall and the old man Shupi, who had just pulled their face, now looked like they were almost laughing.


    Although they are the souls of the great perfection, they are frightening taboos in the God killing cemetery.


    But the holy Dan, especially the holy Dan suitable for the dead, this kind of high-end goods, they haven''t seen it several times in their life.


    Like the holy pill sent by Gu Xuan, it''s the first time to get it with such good quality.


    No, that''s false.


    Both of them immediately expressed their full loyalty and would not hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot.


    Of course, they didn''t swear.


    In this regard, Gu Xuan just smiled and didn''t say much.


    We are all human beings. We really need not say more.


    The so-called "loyalty" and the like, at least for now, are just polite words.


    It''s really life-threatening. If he can run, Gu Xuan knows that the two people must leave themselves and run faster than anyone else.


    Of course, Gu Xuan believes that this is only temporary.


    With his personality charm, oh no, there''s no reason why he can''t conquer two undead.


    If one is not enough, then two will always hit them on their knees and sing conquest.


    Of course, if Gu Xuan finally determines that the two men are white eyed wolves, no matter how many holy pills they swallow, they all have to spit them out!


    "Evil cloud, that pillar of light, should be a treasure Xiaguang.


    Moreover, the location of each occurrence seems to be different.


    Within ten thousand miles, or even tens of thousands of miles, there must be a treasure about to be born.


    I can''t miss this opportunity as a teacher. "


    Gu Xuan, with his hands on his back, looked at the direction of the light column just now and smiled confidently.


    The Lord of Maren hall and the old man Shupi turned their eyes straight.


    Originally, you know that the light column is a treasure Xiaguang!


    Thank you for opening your eyes and telling lies, saying it''s a scourge!


    Gu Xuan was already immune to white eyes and continued: "so, the task of taking them back to burn Tiancheng to heal their wounds is up to you.


    Remember, you must protect the Dharma for them in person. You can''t leave half a step! "


    Li Xie Yun frowned, thought for a moment, and nodded.


    He knows what Gu Xuan means.


    Ma Ren hall leader and Shu PI hall leader have just joined yingtianzong camp. Gu Xuan is not at ease with them, so he wants him to keep an eye on them.


    "Don''t worry, master, give it to me!


    Great, Ma Ren hall master, old man Shupi, come with me! "


    Li evil cloud turned into dunguang, took the three people, drilled into the clouds and flew in the direction of burning Tiancheng.


    Just then, about a hundred miles away from the last pillar of light, another pillar of light rose into the sky!


    "What kind of treasure is it? The location of the glow of the treasure is so different every time?"


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up and stepped out, he flew away in the direction of the light column!

 Chapter 3175

    Whoosh!


    In the sky, the light disappeared one after another. With the explosion of the light column at the top of the sky, it gathered where the light column appeared.


    It was a huge nameless Canyon between the mountains.


    Gu Xuan is flying with all his strength.


    As like as two peas, the same position, almost identical light pillars, has just flown up to the sky.


    Boom.


    The pillar of light burst at the top of the sky, and the power seemed to be more powerful, which made people tremble from the heart.


    "At the same position, there were two beams of light?


    Does this mean that the treasure that moves continuously before it is born has chosen the place of birth? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought of this possibility.


    If so, we should really speed up, occupy a good position and be ready to win the treasure at any time.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan quickened his pace.


    A moment later, Gu Xuan arrived over the canyon, but he found that he was not the first to arrive.


    Other warriors, fierce beasts and even three great fullness level undead have long been hidden in the mountains around the canyon to monitor the situation inside and outside the canyon.


    "I''ll go! Is it so busy?"


    Gu Xuan fell into a huge pine growing on the edge of a cliff, hid his body shape, released soul energy, and explored everything inside and outside the canyon.


    First, he locked the three undead level great consummation.


    The three men were familiar faces. They had seen each other in the three kings'' palace. They were the servants of the green emissary. They must have been sent by the green emissary to be scouts and investigate the situation.


    Secondly, Gu Xuan noticed that on the left side of the three undead, about ten miles away, a group of martial arts lurks were actually heavenly messengers.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    In the sky, the sound of breaking the sky sounded from time to time, and more and more escape lights appeared over the canyon.


    But when the light comes, it often disappears, and few people fall.


    The master of dunguang, before he fell down, began to use the art of sneaking and found a place to hide.


    These are people who can''t wait to come to the canyon to find out.


    The more cautious martial artists used their stealth skills all the way. They came here carefully and didn''t reveal their whereabouts from beginning to end.


    Gu Xuan stood among the huge green pines, looked at the cliff, performed the earth hiding technique, hid several martial artists, and the fierce beast transformed into a branch of green pines a few feet away, and felt speechless.


    That fierce beast is a star fierce beast from the outside, not burning the fierce beast in the heaven.


    It''s a star lizard. Born in the stars, he is naturally proficient in the way of stars. He can cultivate to the "ordinary great fullness" easily.


    Of course, this is often their end. Unless they encounter an opportunity called against the sky, they can''t go further.


    The star lizard, shortly after Gu Xuan, hid on the green pine and disguised itself as a branch by means of natural concealment.


    Just after camouflage, four warriors, including one ordinary Da perfect and three peak saints, sneaked here and hid on the cliff, only ten feet away from the green pine.


    Their concealment methods are quite clever.


    In particular, the ordinary great consummation, with his earthly way, is natural, has a mellow and honest artistic conception, and his strength is very good.


    If they were here first, the star lizard would never have found them.


    Unfortunately, they arrived later.


    When sneaking, the three top saints had many flaws, which had long been noticed by the star lizard.


    Now, the star lizard looked at the four people, his eyes were full of excitement, his face was full of killing intention, and his saliva was almost flowing out of the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had a bad mind, wanted to kill and rob money, and swallowed them.


    It''s just that I haven''t found a chance for a while and I''m still waiting.


    Boom.


    In the distance, there was an explosion, mixed with screams.


    The real treasure is still underground, but the battle has begun.


    There is no way. There are many monks and few soldiers. Fighting is inevitable.


    What''s more, all the people present have good strength, otherwise they can''t get here so quickly.


    In today''s burning heaven, opportunities are everywhere. Anyone with some strength has a lot of wealth.


    How many can you solve? Grab something as an appetizer. Why not?


    In particular, the forces on the scene, such as those who burn heaven and foreign fighters, those who burn heaven and stars, and those who burn heaven and the dead, naturally do not deal with each other.


    Whew!


    Another pillar of light emerged from the middle of the canyon and went straight to the sky!


    This attracted everyone''s attention.


    Gu Xuan decisively opened his eyes and stared at the light column to see some clues.


    "What! The power of origin! There is an extremely primitive power of origin in that pillar of light!


    What on earth is that treasure?


    Is it an immortal weapon? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyelids jumped.


    If the underground treasure is really an immortal weapon, I''m afraid it''s among the immortal weapons. It''s all extremely top-notch things. I''m afraid it''s stronger than the killing sword that will be promoted to an immortal weapon in the future!


    As for now, it''s still the heaven killing sword of half immortals, which can''t be compared with it.


    Even if it is only a struggle, the sword may be destroyed and the sword spirit may die.


    After all, it''s the terrible existence that even the treasure Xiaguang can break the guard array of the three kings hall!


    Gu Xuan licked his lips and suddenly felt very stressed.


    How can you control such an anti celestial artifact perfectly after you get it?


    I''m afraid I can''t control it with my current strength.


    "It seems that after I get the immortal weapon, I have to train again immediately, or close the door once, in order to break through to the great fullness of one robbery, or even the great fullness of two robbers."


    Gu Xuan looked forward to it shamelessly.


    I have to say, I''m really sorry that I don''t have enough thick skin. There was such unreasonable pressure before the treasures were born.


    Whoosh!


    Come on, more.


    Some powerful people have come. They are numerous, unnecessary and difficult to hide.


    Dozens of warships stopped over the canyon with great momentum.


    Gu Xuan looked up.


    Tiandao camp, Wufang bitter land, Zhuque Xianzong, Dansheng aristocratic family, Li family, these huge "level strength" burning the heaven have all come.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly. He quickly looked at the warships and was sure he didn''t see the warships of Ouyang family. He was relieved.


    If the warship of Ouyang family comes, it means that the little girl of Ouyang flower butterfly comes.


    That''s a stumbling block to the treasure hunt. Gu Xuan doesn''t want to see it.


    "Eh? That''s..."


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    "Middle domain!"


    He actually saw the warship of Zhongyuan domain!


    Can it be said that the master of Zhongyuan domain is invincible, and he has rallied and appeared so soon?


    What''s the point of his previous fake death?


    Gu Xuan was full of doubts. Unfortunately, now is not the time to explore this matter. He can only temporarily suppress his curiosity and eliminate the idea of flying to the Zhongyuan domain warship to explore the truth.


    "I''ll go!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank again.


    Because he saw a shining late warship with a flag and the words "Ying Tianzong".


    According to the vigorous and powerful handwriting of the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, with stars shining faintly, the person who wrote those three words must be poor and afraid of saints!


    Sure enough, Gu Xuan looked intently and saw that on the deck of the warship, the poor and afraid Saint stood proudly, with white hair floating, quite like a fairy spirit.


    I have to say that my appearance is just a little worse than myself.


    But can you pay attention to your image?


    Don''t use your fingers to pull out your nostrils, but also bomb the things you pull out towards the Tiandao camp and the warships of Fangfang bitterness, okay?


    Even if we don''t deal with it, can''t we not provoke internal contradictions first because there are so many enemies, including external fighters, starry beasts and undead forces?


    Don''t you see those heavenly messengers and the fools who are suffering from no way, they all want to rush up and beat you?


    Gu Xuan was extremely speechless, but fortunately, the fight should not start for the time being.


    After all, the warships of Zhuque Xianzong and the Li family drew close to Ying Tianzong as soon as they saw the warships of Ying Tianzong. Offending Ying Tianzong is tantamount to offending these two giant forces.


    Zhuque Xianzong, with the great power of Princess Zhuque, no one dares to provoke easily.


    The Li family, who sells Dan, also has a "living" Dan Saint at home. If one of their ancestors has a hot head, maybe they have to rely on others to save people, and no one will easily provoke them.


    With the escort of their two warships, nothing should happen.


    Gu Xuan secretly calculated in his heart and immediately felt relaxed.


    However, variables often come by surprise.


    At the sight of the poor and afraid of the saint doing such a harmful thing, Zhuque Xianzong and the Li family warship turned the bow and drove away faster than ever before.


    It seems to tell the world that we don''t know the old thing!


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead.


    Because he had seen that Fang Fang painstakingly and the warship of the Tiandao camp also turned the bow and sped away towards the yingtianzong warship!

 Chapter 3176

    Whoosh!


    Two warships galloped in the void and went straight towards yingtianzong warship.


    The warriors and fierce beasts who had gathered here in all directions in the sky and earth were all boiling.


    Can it be said that this treasure is going to fight before it is really born?


    It''s still the fight between the three giant forces in the burning world. Just think about it, it''s exciting!


    Poor and afraid of the saint standing on the deck, his white hair is still floating, but his calm demeanor has changed a little. He no longer looks like a fairy, but a little messy.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Why should I shoot my nose at the ships of the heaven camp?


    The poor and afraid of the saint sent out three questions of the soul.


    God, he really didn''t plan to pick two out of one.


    But just now in that situation, as soon as his warship appeared, the warships of Zhuque Xianzong and the Li family took the initiative to come close to show their kindness. How eye-catching it was.


    It''s like he became the center of the world.


    This situation, this scene, at this moment, do not pretend to be forced, do you deserve yourself?


    So, the poor are afraid of the expansion of the Holy One.


    As soon as it expands, no one will look down on it, and nothing will be pleasing to the eye, especially the Tiandao camp, which has long been resentful with yingtianzong, and how it feels and how it feels about it.


    Therefore, the poor and afraid of saints could not help but play nose shit and openly provoke the warships of the two giant forces.


    But unexpectedly, the warships of the Li family and Zhuque Xianzong will leave him directly as if they had seen a ghost.


    This time, the original outfit was just good, no more, no more, no less. It was so wonderful that those who were afraid of saints wanted to record it with a Xuanguang mirror and show it to Gu Xuan in the future.


    But now, after the two friendly warships left, the loading ratio suddenly seemed a little big.


    Seeing that Wufang bitterly gets closer and closer to the warships of the Tiandao camp, the poor and afraid of saints are becoming more and more square.


    On the warship, there were only one great consummation and dozens of saints guarding the burning city, not even an ordinary great consummation.


    There is great pressure to confront the two giant forces.


    "Ah, what are you afraid of! I''m also a great success at least. There may not be better than me in the Tiandao camp and the warship of Wufang bitter land!


    First deter them! "


    As soon as the eyes of the poor and afraid Saint turned, the momentum that only belongs to one robbery suddenly broke out.


    Boom!


    Like an invisible shell, it exploded. Centered on Ying Tianzong''s warship, it went around like ripples.


    The full and powerful pressure of the first robbery is like a mountain, which drops down and makes many warriors and fierce beasts tremble.


    This scene really surprised many people.


    "What! A complete robbery!"


    "The poor and afraid of saints are already the strong in the realm of great perfection?


    Ying Tianzong, sure enough, crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    Terrible, really terrible! "


    "Now there''s a good play! No wonder that poor and afraid of saints dare to provoke two great" level forces at the same time. It turns out that there is such dependence! "


    For a time, people talked, either fear, or heavy, or excited.


    Poor and afraid of saints, seeing and listening, suddenly felt that self-confidence returned to him.


    "Hum! Tiandao camp, it''s hard. Your two warships should not continue to drive forward.


    Otherwise, if I sneeze and accidentally blow it apart, I''m not to blame! "


    In this situation, at this moment, Zhuang Bi blurted out his words involuntarily.


    Below, Gu Xuan, lurking in the huge green pine, covered his forehead again.


    "Poor fear, poor fear, it''s not enough for you to overturn once. Are you going to overturn twice?


    No, it should be said that the ship capsized! "


    Gu Xuan felt speechless in his heart.


    Because he had seen the wind neon in strong clothes and men''s clothes from the battleships of the Tiandao camp.


    Feng neon, the daughter of heaven, is now the leader of heaven camp, with a high status.


    Except for a few giant forces, other forces hold her in high esteem.


    It can be said that as long as the wind neon is willing to burn the sky, she can really call the wind and rain and respond to everything.


    In short, in terms of prestige, in the world of burning heaven, all the giant forces can''t compare with her alone.


    Of course, all this prestige is not because of herself.


    But because of her father, the way of heaven!


    The breath of wind neon was stronger than that of Gu Xuan when he saw her last time, and even had a profound feeling.


    She, I''m afraid, at least it''s all over.


    This made Gu Xuan''s expression become dignified.


    "Not only her strength has become stronger, but also the strength of the Tiandao camp.


    It has to be said that it is too easy to absorb fresh blood and attract the strong to join under the signboard of "Heaven''s way."


    Gu Xuan felt the breath of no less than ten great and powerful men from the warships of the Tiandao camp.


    Although these people are mixed among ordinary heavenly messengers or hidden in the secret room on the warship, those who want to find out can still find out.


    Obviously, they are clear cards and are not afraid of being detected.


    "The bright card is already so strong, and the dark card. I don''t know how many strong people there are?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin with some emotion.


    In contrast, Ying Tianzong is much poorer.


    He has always been himself, both a clear card and a dark card.


    Apart from Li Xie Yun and Mo Jingyun, as well as a limited number of people such as purple old man and martial arts elder, few of them are reliable.


    Especially those who are poor and afraid of saints, as yingtianzong''s strong one, don''t mention being a dark card and acting in secret. He is just a clear card, which is not decent.


    I don''t know what Princess rosefinch thinks. She even asked him to guard in burning town. Isn''t that a barrier for herself?


    Now, the poor and afraid of saints don''t even want to burn Tiancheng. They flew thousands of miles in Ying Tianzong''s warship and deliberately came to make trouble. What''s more, there are two giant forces?


    Who can stand it!


    Gu Xuan stared at the wind neon and was filled with emotion.


    At this time, the wind neon seemed to have an induction, and looked in the direction of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrunk slightly and quickly looked away.


    However, the residual light in the corner of the eye can still be seen, and a trace of doubt flashed on the wind neon face.


    "I''ll go! I was almost found!


    The perception of wind neon is too powerful.


    Her strength should have reached the top level of the second robbery, otherwise there is no reason why her perception ability is so strong! "


    Gu Xuan moved in his heart and hurriedly covered himself with more spiritual power to speed up the operation of the great five elements escape technique to make himself hide more perfectly.


    "Later, whether our sect leader can make a move or not?"


    Gu Xuan is already thinking about whether to show up later.


    There are two disasters in the Tiandao camp. As soon as the wind neon glares, I''m afraid it''s possible to send the poor and afraid of saints away.


    But the wind neon is hidden. Obviously, I don''t want to expose my strength so soon.


    So she won''t do her best for the time being.


    It is also extraordinary.


    Gu Xuan also saw two familiar faces from the battleship without square pain.


    The last time I saw the two familiar faces, they were still in the northern city. They stayed with the little Lord of inaction, and their faces were quite similar to the little Lord of inaction.


    Gu Xuan then judged that the two men were the brothers of the inaction little Lord.


    According to the information collected later, Gu Xuan''s guess is not wrong.


    The strongest sufferer in Wufang bitter land has three sons.


    The first son and the second son are stronger than the Lord who does nothing.


    "Both of them should be a complete disaster!


    Moreover, their breath and energy fluctuation are very similar. I''m afraid they have practiced a matching skill.


    Once they cooperate to fight, their strength should be comparable to the second robbery! "


    Gu Xuan made a judgment in his heart.


    At the same time, in my heart, I silently light wax for the poor and afraid of saints.


    You are worthy of it. If you are poor and afraid of your predecessors, you will become famous if you don''t make a noise. It''s powerful to provoke two forces that can''t be provoked at one time!


    At this time, the poor and afraid of saints already felt something wrong.


    Because the battleships of the Tiandao camp and the battleships of the invincible bitter land saw his momentum. After listening to his threatening words, they not only didn''t turn around, but also didn''t stop, but accelerated!


    Boom, boom!


    Wind, neon, and the two brothers of Wuwei Shaozhu broke out at the same time.


    Their momentum, equally vast and mighty, is not inferior to the great consummation of a disaster, and even slightly better than that of the poor and afraid of saints!


    The poor man was afraid that the saint would become more messy, and he was completely flustered.


    I just installed two comparisons, and accidentally capsized?


    "Wait a minute and speak well. Everyone is reasonable!"


    The poor and afraid Saint waved his hands and shouted.


    Unfortunately, no one answered.


    Whoosh!


    The Tiandao camp is only a hundred feet away from the ships in Wufang bitter land. They will collide with the ships of Ying Tianzong!

 Chapter 3177

    Gu Xuan looked at the sky and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    It seems that the Tiandao camp and Wufang bitterly intend to drive the warships to directly crash Ying Tianzong''s warships.


    As the leader of Yingtian sect, he naturally can''t tolerate this kind of thing.


    After all, although the poor and afraid of saints deserve it, he also represents the face of Ying Tianzong.


    Gu Xuan will not sit idly by and ignore anything that dares to slap yingtianzong in the face.


    When Gu Xuan thought about it, he was ready to kill the star lizard on the green pine. First, he saved the four martial artists hiding on the cliff, and then returned to Ying Tianzong''s warship to help the poor and afraid saints meet the enemy.


    However, as soon as he raised his right hand, he put it down again.


    Because it seems that he doesn''t need to do it for the time being.


    Whoosh!


    Two figures, one left and one right, appeared like meteors, leaving long traces in the void, and finally fell on the yingtianzong warship.


    "Guys, the treasure hasn''t been born yet. Let''s burn the people in the heaven. Don''t start a conflict first, lose the soldiers and give the generals away, and let the outsiders and the dead pick it up for nothing."


    The speaker is a woman in red with a smile and an unspeakable brilliance.


    Seeing this, everyone exclaimed.


    Because she is the current leader of Zhuque Xianzong, Feihong fairy!


    "Hum! When there is a conflict, there is a conflict. I should be Tianzong. Who have I been afraid of?"


    The figure who fell on yingtianzong''s warship with Feihong fairy also spoke.


    Boom.


    The momentum and coercion of the only one disaster also broke out from him. It was vast and frightening.


    The crowd was amazed again.


    The man who suddenly appeared was also a person of yingtianzong!


    This means that Ying Tianzong has at least two great consummation of one robbery, not including the patriarch Gu Xuan!


    Hiss.


    The sound of sucking cold air came one after another.


    At this moment, the Tiandao camp and the warship in Wufang bitter land stopped at the same time, about 50 feet away from Ying Tianzong''s warship.


    A crowd of onlookers suddenly felt disappointed.


    Now that Feihong fairy has made a move, even if the Tiandao camp and Wufang work together painstakingly, they dare not rush to drive the warship into it.


    I''m afraid the matter will be settled.


    The poor and afraid saint was so excited that tears were about to flow out when he saw the two people suddenly appear.


    "Feihong fairy, tower master brother, you are finally here!"


    Sure enough, there''s no way out of heaven!


    His waist straightened again, and his self-confidence returned to his side.


    "Although everyone is reasonable, if you are not reasonable, I''m poor and afraid. I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    The poor and afraid of the holy man took back the words he had just begged for mercy. He looked eager to see the true chapter by force.


    Gu Xuan looked down at the poor and afraid of saints from a distance, and there was an impulse to slap him in the past.


    Even he has this impulse, others can imagine.


    On Ying Tianzong''s warship, the smile on Feihong fairy''s face suddenly froze.


    Sure enough, I shouldn''t have come!


    The warships have left. As the leader of Zhuque Xianzong, you shouldn''t be soft hearted!


    Poor and afraid of saints is a troublemaker!


    Anyway, with the strength of those who are poor and afraid of saints, they will not be directly killed.


    Even if you are really unlucky and killed, maybe, maybe, it may still be a good thing?


    Only the tower master is at the same frequency as the poor and afraid of saints.


    "I''m poor and afraid of brothers. Don''t worry. If I have brothers, who dares to be against you is against my tower master and Ying Tianzong!


    Tiandao camp, it''s hard for you to go together! "


    The tower master was so proud that he shouted loudly.


    Relaxed, Gu Xuan is already covered with black lines.


    What evil did you do? Ying Tianzong can have two lying dragons and phoenixes, the poor and afraid saint and the tower master at the same time?


    The smile on Feihong fairy''s face was even more stiff.


    Why don''t you two come on and I''ll go?


    On the battleship of the Tiandao camp, the wind neon squinted and stared at Ying Tianzong''s battleship.


    She kept exploring and finding the person she wanted.


    Unfortunately, I can''t find it at all.


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, are you still calm and hiding in the dark at this time?


    You are poor, afraid of the Holy One and the tower master, and deliberately provoke the heavenly camp and the unprofitable land. What''s your purpose? "


    Feng neon always felt that this thing was strange everywhere and thought it was Gu Xuan''s conspiracy.


    If it wasn''t Gu Xuan''s plot, everything wouldn''t make sense.


    Just a poor and afraid of saints, how dare you dare to provoke two giant forces at the same time?


    Unless it''s a brain attack.


    But he''s a jerk. It''s possible that the one next to him who seems to be called the tower master has a great success. There''s no reason to jerk with him?


    It''s too low for two people to smoke at the same time.


    Therefore, there must be a conspiracy.


    Ying Tianzong, Gu Xuan''s plot!


    Wind neon frowned. Gu Xuan disappeared for a year, and his behavior became more unpredictable. Whether his warship hit it or not is a question.


    Originally, seeing the provocation of the poor and afraid of the saints, she deliberately turned the bow and hit it, hoping to give the poor and afraid of the saints a warning.


    Warn him that any act of daring to provoke the Tiandao camp is unforgivable.


    But it''s just a warning.


    Ying Tianzong''s warship can crash and hurt people, but even ordinary saints, she won''t kill one.


    Of course, all this is based on the situation that the poor are afraid of the saints.


    But just now, the poor and afraid of saints were subdued. Feihong fairy also left the warship of Zhuque Xianzong and came to the warship of Ying Tianzong, and had a great attitude of turning fighting into friendship.


    The warship of the Tiandao camp stopped.


    I thought that this matter had been exposed. The Lord of Zhuque Xianzong personally came forward, and the Tiandao camp somehow had a step down.


    But the wind neon never thought that when he saw a helper, he was poor and afraid of the courage of the saint. He was strong again and continued to speak provocatively.


    It''s so capricious that it doesn''t look like a conspiracy.


    Therefore, although Ying Tianzong let the Tiandao camp lose face again, for a moment, Feng neon couldn''t decide whether to hit it or not.


    With a movement in her mind, she looked at the battleship that was suffering miserably.


    "If they hit, I''ll hit them together!


    Who else can I fear from the Tiandao camp? "


    Wind neon heart secret way.


    The two brothers of the Wuwei little Lord also made difficulties on the battleship of Wufang bitter land.


    In the same way, they are watching.


    Standing on yingtianzong''s warship, Feihong fairy felt more and more that it was a mistake to come here to excel.


    The poor are afraid of the death of the Holy One and the main tower. They can''t stop it.


    Around the canyon, a spectator also held his breath.


    They never expected that there would be a sequel!


    Moreover, once staged, it can involve all the four giant forces.


    On this trip, even if you can''t get the treasure, it''s worth the ticket price to see this unparalleled war.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and his mind turned sharply. He was trying to solve the crisis.


    Fairy Feihong is right. The treasures haven''t been born yet. Instead, the people who burn the heaven fight first. What''s the matter?


    If that treasure is robbed by outsiders or the dead and burns the face of the heaven, where to put it?


    Others may not know, but Gu Xuan knows very well that among the dead, there is a green messenger who is so full of three robberies!


    Those people in the sky may not be their opponents.


    At this time, the internal strife among the major "big" forces in the burning heaven is definitely not worth the loss.


    However, how do you think, Gu Xuan didn''t think of a way not to expose himself, but also to let the Tiandao camp and Wufang retreat painstakingly.


    "Since you don''t dare to bump into it, then go back.


    Let this matter go today. I should be emperor Tianzong and never pursue it! "


    The poor and afraid Saint spoke again. He seemed to have found his conscience and felt that it was not good to quarrel with others now.


    Unfortunately, the way and tone of speaking are full of provocation.


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead again.


    finished!


    Feihong fairy looked up at the sky.


    Are you leaving? Or go?


    "Shall we retreat?"


    "You should not be investigated by Tianzong?"


    The people of Tiandao camp and Wufang bitter land were all angry.


    Dare you do this, or are they wrong?


    "Hit it! Hit it hard and destroy the yingtianzong warship!"


    The two brothers, who are in pain, roared.


    The wind neon smiled coldly and waved his hand.


    "Keep up!"


    The two warships set sail again and collided with yingtianzong warship only fifty feet away!

 Chapter 3178

    "Get ready to fight!"


    The poor and afraid of saints are like beating chicken blood.


    The spirit of the tower master was also excited.


    I haven''t fought for a long time. This is a good chance. He wants to have a good fight.


    As for how to end it later, the tower owner didn''t consider this problem.


    Anyway, isn''t there Gu Xuan and Princess rosefinch?


    Especially the thigh of Princess rosefinch. With such a thigh, how can you be worthy of yourself if you are not arrogant?


    Feihong fairy rolled her eyes at them.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s going to make a big deal. The fight is settled.


    In other words, the Zhuque Xianzong had to fight this fight for face in the face of repeated provocations.


    Boom.


    The momentum of Feihong fairy also broke out.


    She is also a great success.


    The atmosphere is finally going to climax.


    Everyone was excited, especially the many forces that Ying Tianzong had been unhappy with, and couldn''t help shouting for the Tiandao camp.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Sure enough, I still have to show up to stop the dispute.


    It''s OK for everyone to close the door and solve the internal contradictions of burning the heaven by themselves. There''s no need to let outsiders and the dead see jokes at this point.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes once again locked on the star lizard on the green pine with him, and killing opportunities emerged.


    Pity this fierce beast in the starry sky. I don''t know that I''ve been wandering in the gate of hell for several times.


    However, at the moment of shooting, Gu Xuan saw that in the direction of the sky, a surprisingly huge warship carrying a palace approached.


    On the warship, dead spirit emerged. At a glance, we knew that it was a warship belonging to the forces of the dead.


    Gu Xuan looked up, and sure enough, he saw the figure of the green emissary standing on the top of the palace.


    Inside and outside the warship, there are many flying undead warriors and fierce beasts. At first glance, the number is absolutely no less than 10000.


    "All the people in the three kings'' hall have come here?"


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved.


    "The green emissary, it seems that the most important goal of his trip to burn the heaven is the treasure that is about to be born.


    Even he has arrived. It seems that the treasure is very close to the time of birth.


    In that case, we can''t fight this fight. "


    On the index finger of Gu Xuan''s right hand, there was a sword, which was already looming. It was about to fly to the star lizard.


    However, at this moment, Gu Xuan''s brain suddenly flashed.


    "All the people in the three kings hall came together. The momentum was so great that they had to hang a flag on the warship and write the word ''pot carrying man''.


    I''m sorry for not using it!


    Moreover, this can be regarded as a slight exposure of the strength of the undead side. It can force the people who burn the heaven to unite together, but it''s a great good thing!


    Hei hei, wind neon, all Taoist friends who have no way to work hard, this can be regarded as a warning in advance to be vigilant against the forces of the dead. Don''t blame me! "


    As soon as he thought of this, Gu Xuan smiled and ate the Dragon vine silently.


    Of course, the dragon eating vine at this time is only a few inches in size.


    Dragon eating rattan and Gu Xuan have the same mind. As soon as they come out, they directly display their "puppet body".


    Once Gu Xuan''s body shape flashed, he became one with the dragon swallowing vine,


    "In this way, we are not afraid of exposure."


    Gu Xuan smiled, his mind moved, his body grew from small to large, and suddenly became a behemoth and flew high into the sky.


    At the same time, a vine grew and swept the star lizard with a whoosh.


    The star lizard stared at the four warriors on the cliff and was still thinking about how to swallow them into his stomach, which posture would be easier to digest?


    Unexpectedly, a vine swept it and flew directly to the sky.


    Bang.


    The star lizard exploded into a shower of blood.


    This startled the four people on the cliff.


    They never expected that there would be a fierce beast in the starry sky just so close.


    No wonder they have always felt a sense of crisis.


    The four were in a cold sweat, but their attention was soon attracted by the dragon eating vine.


    They wondered how a tree suddenly appeared.


    How can a tree use vines as an attack?


    At the same time, they also felt very lucky. Anyway, that tree saved them.


    Saving these four people was just a small episode for Gu Xuan.


    He controlled the dragon swallowing vine and grew countless vines. When the Tiandao camp and the warships in Wufang bitter land were less than ten feet away from the yingtianzong warship, he pulled them hard towards the two warships.


    Boom, boom.


    A series of explosions suddenly sounded.


    The Tiandao camp and the warships in the wasteland were directly pulled around.


    Even, there are cobweb like cracks on the battleship.


    "What?"


    The wind''s neon face changed slightly. At the command, a group of heavenly messengers flew out of the warship, exercised their skills and attacked the vine.


    Bang bang.


    The blade, sword, fist strength and various weapons fell on the vines.


    Some vines turned into slag.


    However, when ancient Xuan and dragon swallowing rattan are integrated, dragon swallowing rattan can play its strength, but it still needs to surpass ancient Xuan itself.


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved, and immediately more vines invaded and flew the famous heavenly messenger out.


    Poop poop.


    The heavenly messengers were drawn to vomit blood. They were all seriously injured, but they were not in danger of asexual life.


    On the other side, the miserable situation was even worse on the battleship.


    Gu Xuan didn''t like such a force who likes to hide his head and show his tail. He had seen the way of heaven. However, he didn''t even know the other party''s height, fat and thin.


    I don''t know the position of no square and bitter land, and what kind of purpose I hold in the great disaster of burning the sky.


    From this, it can be seen that the painstaking master has a deep intention and a great plot.


    Therefore, when Gu Xuan shot, he almost didn''t leave his hand. Except that he didn''t kill people, his attack on the warship was much stronger than that of the Tiandao camp.


    Boom! Boom!


    A loud noise resounded through the sky.


    It took less than ten seconds for the battleship to break into slag.


    The two brothers of the little Lord Wuwei have tried their best to stop the vine attack in their anger. Unfortunately, it is of no help at all.


    Gu Xuan''s strength at this time is not what they can compete with.


    Therefore, both brothers were sucked to vomit blood. Together with hundreds of martial artists who had no way to fight, they were all sucked away.


    This sudden scene shocked everyone.


    No one knows. What''s going on?


    Above the sky, how could a big tree appear? As soon as it appeared, it launched an attack on the Tiandao camp and the warships in the wasteland.


    In addition, it directly smashed the warship that had no way to suffer in one fell swoop.


    This strength is too strong!


    At this time, the wind neon was shocked and inexplicable. Looking at the dragon swallowing rattan, I was more and more frightened. I wanted to do my best, but I had scruples.


    In desperation, we can only issue orders and abandon the ship with everyone!


    Gu Xuan smiled and didn''t chase him. Instead, he directly controlled the vines and tore the warships of the Tiandao camp into pieces.


    Then, Gu Xuan''s eyes locked Ying Tianzong''s warship!


    There are three warships in the same area. There is no reason to attack the other two, but not this one?


    Otherwise, when people with clear eyes look, can''t they all guess that they have something to do with Ying Tianzong?


    Therefore, vines attacked yingtianzong warship at a very fast speed.


    More than 90% of the vines point directly at the poor and afraid of saints and tower owners.


    These two thoughtless guys must be taught a lesson!


    The poor were afraid of the Holy One and the tower master, and their hearts were raised to their voices.


    The so-called laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway. Even the wind neon and the two brothers of Wufang bitter land are forced to retreat. They can''t resist such strength!


    "Admit your fate, poor and afraid, tower master!"


    Gu Xuan shouted in his heart, but in his mouth, he said something else.


    "Hahaha, Ying Tianzong''s warship, this demon God has destroyed two.


    Now, you can''t escape this one! "


    Gu Xuan''s words completely removed the last suspicion of his relationship with Ying Tianzong.


    After all, he attacked the other two warships first, but put Ying Tianzong''s warships in the last attack.


    Some suspicious people will still doubt.


    But now, no one should doubt it.


    Because I came to Ying Tianzong, but "misunderstood" other warships into Ying Tianzong''s warships.


    After hearing this, the Tiandao camp and the people who have no square and bitter land are almost so angry that they want to spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    Originally, this is Ying Tianzong''s enemy!


    It turned out that he had suffered an impeccable disaster!


    Ying Tianzong, all of you are good at death. You have provoked such a powerful enemy. See if you can die!


    In the long-awaited eyes of the people, the dense vines finally won the yingtianzong warship!

 Chapter 3179

    "Be careful!"


    Feihong fairy reminded me that the light on her body flashed, a piece of red light landed, attached to the warship, and turned the whole warship into red.


    At the same time, vine compaction, power burst.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    The red light was pumped away directly.


    The whole yingtianzong''s warship was shaking. With great strength, he withdrew from the ship for tens of feet and then stabilized.


    Fortunately, Ying Tianzong''s warship seems to have excellent material, but there is no crack.


    "It''s too strong. The attack just now was definitely an attack of the second robbery Da Yuanman level!


    Otherwise, my body protecting divine light will not collapse at one blow.


    Who provoked such a great enemy? "


    Feihong fairy''s face was dignified, her hands were sealed, and countless light feathers floated around her body, emitting hot light, making her whole person look beautiful as if she were in a fire.


    On the warship, yingtianzong''s saints turned pale.


    Such enemies, for them, are dimensional reduction attacks, which are not of an order of magnitude at all.


    Their eyes, involuntarily, looked at the poor and afraid of saints.


    Obviously, there was a doubt in my heart at the same time.


    "Such a powerful enemy, poor and afraid, shouldn''t you provoke it?"


    The tower master stared at the poor and afraid of saints with skeptical eyes. Even he was already skeptical.


    The poor man was afraid of the saint''s mouth. He seemed a little unsure and didn''t refute immediately. Instead, he recalled his recent action track and found that he didn''t do anything angry and resentful. He should not provoke such an enemy.


    He is poor and afraid that he likes to bang, but he is not a fool. How can he provoke such a powerful enemy?


    As for the previous provocative acts, it is entirely because there is a hostile relationship between Ying Tianzong and the Tiandao camp.


    What kind of provocation is it to provoke the enemy?


    The enemy doesn''t have to provoke, but he has to smile?


    No provocation, we won''t fight when we win the treasure later?


    Not yet.


    Will you join hands to solve the enemies outside the burning heaven first? I''m afraid it''s still two words.


    "No, definitely not me!


    Brother tower leader, you are always steady. You won''t provoke such an enemy.


    I''m afraid there is only one truth, that is - to make trouble, jingguxuan!


    That monster, which is obviously a tree but uses vines to attack, must have been provoked by Gu Xuan! "


    The eyes of the poor and afraid Saint flashed a bright light of wisdom.


    The tower master seems to have seen through everything and realized it.


    "Poor and afraid, brother, you are right!


    Gu Xuan, the troublemaker, always likes to make trouble. Unexpectedly, he provoked such a great enemy this time.


    He shouldn''t have been swallowed by that guy? "


    The tower master looked at the dragon eating vine and showed suspicious eyes.


    Although the conversation between the two people was whispered, it was not concealed at all. Gu Xuan heard it clearly.


    Cause trouble, Gu Xuan?


    These two bastards!


    It seems that the smoke just now didn''t make these two bastards aware!


    Gu xuanleng snorted and moved his mind. On the huge trunk of dragon vine, tens of thousands of vines grew directly, swaying in the void.


    In the next attack, he must smash Ying Tianzong''s warship and make the poor and afraid saint and the tower master look ashen to vent his hatred!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Vines pierced the void and attacked Ying Tianzong''s warship at an unprecedented speed.


    At the moment of taking the shot, Gu Xuan caught a glimpse of the wind neon hiding in the distance and the two brothers who were in trouble. Suddenly, he felt that he understood them.


    The core members of Ying Tianzong are all troublemakers except themselves and a few people.


    Even the patriarch himself is often so angry that he wants to spit blood and beat some people of Ying Tianzong, let alone outsiders.


    Outsiders, I''m afraid I''ve been suffering for a long time!


    With this in mind, the ancient mystery showed its ferocious light, separated more vines, and aimed at the poor and afraid saints and tower owners.


    No wonder Ying Tianzong has so many enemies. These two guys provoked him. It''s unreasonable. We must teach him a lesson!


    Fortunately, I''m afraid the Holy One and the tower master can''t hear this, otherwise they will shout injustice.


    Especially the tower master, how long has it been since he joined Ying Tianzong?


    Can provoke so many enemies?


    Isn''t that funny?


    "You two, don''t guess who provoked the enemy there.


    It''s important to fight with me, block the blow, protect everyone and evacuate the warship! "


    Feihong fairy''s eyes are burning. She is wearing red clothes and shining red light. The whole person is like an elf born from the fire. People feel ashamed when they look at it.


    Countless feathers, virtual and real, fluttered around her body, emitting mysterious energy. Obviously, their power is not vulgar. It is a means to press the bottom of the box.


    But at the moment, in order to protect the yingtianzong Shengjun on the warship, Feihong fairy couldn''t care so much.


    The poor were afraid of the Holy One and the tower master, so they stopped discussing who was the troublemaker. As soon as their momentum swayed, violent energy surged out.


    "Connect the stars with Bi!"


    The poor and afraid of the holy man made a seal with his hands, and then led down a piece of starlight, which formed a sea of starpower under his feet, which has a sense of vastness.


    It was a desperate gesture.


    The head of the tower said something. When he moved, his body turned into a huge pagoda, which was shocking and seemed to suppress everything.


    He seems to be going to work hard.


    As soon as they tried their best, Gu Xuan regretted it.


    Yourself, will you go too far?


    At least they are all their own people. They are forced to work hard by themselves. When the two sides fight, it will be difficult to control their power.


    Although he wanted to teach them a lesson, he just thought about it. His vine attack was actually thunder, little rain and a lot of water.


    Together with Feihong fairy, they worked hard together. This water attack had to be exposed.


    If you can''t hurt them, it seems that your attack is fake.


    It''s really hurt. With their desperate posture, it''s difficult to be slightly injured.


    If they are seriously injured and naturally can''t come forward to treat them, what can we do?


    Moreover, even if fortunately, I didn''t get seriously injured, but I worked hard, and the consumption must be not small.


    Later, there will be a big war!


    What''s more, the tree is a dragon vine. Sooner or later, the poor and afraid saint and the tower owner will know. At that time, they don''t know how to arrange themselves!


    For a time, Gu Xuan was entangled again.


    "Kill them! Kill them!"


    The two brothers, who are suffering from no side, are gnashing their teeth and shouting.


    The wind neon is also biting with silver teeth. I hold a breath in my heart and want to see Ying Tianzong''s ship destroyed and people died.


    Of course, she wanted to see how long Gu Xuan could hide?


    "I was provoked just now. I don''t know what tricks to play. Now, I''m afraid you didn''t expect to be punished so soon!"


    Wind neon sneers.


    At this time, the dense vines were only twenty or thirty feet away from Ying Tianzong''s warship.


    Seeing a fight, it is inevitable.


    At this time, the warships of the three kings'' hall came to the top of the canyon.


    "Hahaha, you are so elegant.


    It was not long ago that Gu Xuan and Li Yiyun were swallowed up. Now they are attacking Ying Tianzong''s warship again.


    In fact, such a small matter, why do you have to do it yourself and lose your identity.


    As long as you promise to join hands with me, we can destroy them at will.


    Don''t mention them, it''s just to destroy everyone in the canyon and leave only our dead here. What''s the matter? "


    The green emissary laughed and seemed to want to win over the "Teng demon God", so he casually said something about the scene.


    After all, the attack of "Teng demon God" has reached that level. How can it stop?


    However, the green emissary seems to have forgotten that the "Teng demon God" in front of him likes to surprise him and create an unexpected existence.


    Therefore, all the vines released by Gu Xuan stopped when they were only a foot away from the yingtianzong warship.


    Then, with a whoosh, it all retracts.


    In the void, there are no more vines, only a big tree up to 90 feet high.


    The next second, a face appeared on the trunk.


    "Since you want to fight, I''ll give it to you!"


    That face, looking at the green messenger with ambiguous eyes, seems to say "surprise is not surprise, surprise is not surprise"?


    At this moment, everyone was confused.

 Chapter 3180

    "Surprise is not surprise, surprise is not surprise?"


    When the green emissary was confused, he looked at the face on the tree, and this sentence really sounded in his mind.


    As if he heard Gu Xuan''s voice.


    At this moment, they had a magical tacit understanding of spiritual connection.


    "What ghost? This is, temporarily saved?"


    The poor and afraid of saints were also a little confused. They looked at the tower master. They both had a strange feeling.


    "That Teng demon God, should not, is..."


    The poor and afraid of the saints mutter to themselves.


    The tower master nodded with emphasis.


    "Yes, it must be... A fool!"


    It took a lot of energy to make so many vines by using such a powerful attack. How could it be said to take it back?


    Feihong fairy frowned slightly and her eyes were full of doubt.


    In this situation, Rao was clever and couldn''t understand the truth.


    "Play with us!"


    Everyone in Tiandao camp is angry.


    The two brothers were painstakingly angry.


    The ships of the two giant forces involved were destroyed and people were injured.


    The chief culprit was the first warship, but was let go by Teng demon God?


    What is this?


    "Eh, wait! What did the undead say just now?


    Gu Xuan was swallowed? Li evil cloud has also been swallowed? "


    After the people were confused that they didn''t grasp the key point, someone finally grasped the key point.


    Gu Xuan, dead?


    On Ying Tianzong''s warship, all the saints suddenly turned pale.


    Their patriarch, dead?


    The poor, afraid of the Holy One and the tower master, looked at each other again.


    Why is this getting more and more mysterious?


    Gu Xuan, can you still die in the burning heaven?


    Funny!


    In the eyes of Feihong fairy, a fine awn bloomed, as if suddenly he had figured out something.


    Even the two brothers, Feng neon and Fang Kudi, were full of doubt.


    It seems that even they are unwilling to believe that Gu Xuan will die in the hands of a tree so easily.


    The green emissary was stunned for a long time, and finally wondered: "if you are willing to cooperate with me, of course I am willing to do it.


    Then you were not... "


    At this time, the face on the trunk of the Dragon vine suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, green emissary, you are really a noble man and forgetful.


    Didn''t you and I reach an agreement in the three kings'' hall?


    The reason why I started fighting against the three warships of Tianzong is to export gas for you!


    After all, Gu Xuan showed his divine power in the three kings hall and killed many of you. Of course, this account should be reckoned with Ying Tianzong.


    Now that you''re here, of course, it''s up to you. Kill all these people.


    Here, only our undead forces should be left!


    That treasure belongs to our dead!


    Come on, I believe you! "


    The green emissary was stunned again.


    Before, when he was in the three kings hall, "Teng demon God" put him together, making him look like a fool and laughed at by the dead.


    But now, "rattan demon God" says that everyone''s cooperation has already been reached?


    Is it to vent their anger for Tianzong''s warship?


    What is this?


    Isn''t it obvious to use yourself as a gun?


    Didn''t you put it out and let yourself carry the pot?


    Moreover, although he is far away, he can see clearly that the two warships you destroyed are not from the heavenly sect, but from the heavenly camp and the unprofitable.


    Even if you''ve been trapped for so many years, at least you''re a strong man at the level of three robbers. Won''t you be so dazed?


    The green emissary was stunned, which was expected by Gu Xuan.


    It''s a person. I''m afraid I have to be stunned in this situation.


    No way, who calls himself "Teng demon God" and can do whatever he wants?


    Who wants them to be the pot bearer since he saw the warships in the three kings'' hall?


    The green emissary looked at the dragon swallowing vine, but he was still not sure. He asked, "Teng demon God, do you really want to work with..."


    "That''s ridiculous, you two, stop singing double reed!


    Green emissary, don''t you, Teng demon God? When I come, I''ll burn the heaven, and I won''t let you go wild!


    Do you deserve to destroy those who want to burn me to heaven? "


    On yingtianzong''s warship, Feihong fairy stood in the bow, stared at the green messenger and dragon eating vine, and shouted loudly.


    At this drink, the warriors and fierce beasts inside and outside the canyon, up and down and around, especially the warriors and fierce beasts burning the heaven, all stared angrily at the warships and "Teng demon God" in the three kings hall.


    These undead people want to kill all the others and monopolize the treasure. How can they bear such a big tone?


    So, for a time, all the dead in the three kings hall became the target of public criticism.


    Gu Xuan almost couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    It is worthy of being a Feihong fairy, just like knowing that this Teng demon God is disguised by himself.


    If the green emissary goes on, he will show more horse feet.


    Now, he can''t have the opportunity to question himself.


    "Hum! A group of mole ants, I''ll kill them if I want to!


    But if you still want to resist, ask yourself if you deserve it! "


    The green emissary was in the center of everyone''s eyes and was choked by Feihong fairy. Naturally, he was unwilling to show weakness and retorted.


    Moreover, he said this himself to wipe out all non undead warriors and fierce beasts.


    Even if it''s just to win over the Dragon devouring scene, since it has been said, there''s no room for turning around.


    Since Teng demon God said that we have reached cooperation, we should take it as true!


    At least now, Teng demon God can''t be alone.


    The two of them, together with the elites of the dead in the three kings hall, can''t kill other forces here. After all, there are too many people.


    But it''s still possible to kill people from other forces in a scattered way. They are frightened and dare not be enemies with them again!


    Boom!


    The violent momentum erupted from the green emissary, and the terrible pressure fell down, like the sky falling down, pressing everyone out of breath.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Some weak willed warriors fainted to the ground.


    The strong willed saints withdrew and stayed a little away from the canyon, waiting for the opportunity.


    Even the people of several giant forces changed their faces.


    "Three robberies are complete!"


    The neon pupil of the wind vibrates violently.


    The two brothers, who are suffering from no side, are short and seem to be scared to almost fall from the sky.


    "It''s the great perfection of three robberies!


    The undead force is so strong that how can we rob this treasure? "


    A Teng demon God, they guess, is a strong man at the level of second robbery. Although it is against the sky, it is not that he can''t fight it.


    But now, there is a great perfection of three robberies, which is not an order of magnitude at all.


    This one, I can''t fight at all!


    After all, even if they are united, they can only play the strength of Erjie dayuanman level.


    When there is no union, everyone is just a situation of great fullness. The pressure of three great fullness alone is enough for them to drink a pot.


    Feihong fairy, tower master, poor and afraid of saints, their faces changed.


    Unless Princess rosefinch is here, it is wishful thinking to rely on them to win the treasure.


    Whew.


    Just then, a pillar of light burst out of the canyon and went straight to the sky.


    This time, the location of the light column in the canyon is exactly the same as the last time.


    Moreover, the light column has more light and power, and the vision after the explosion of the top of the sky is unprecedented exaggeration.


    The sky seemed to be completely blown up and turned into a chaotic space. Without any energy, even the turbulent flow of space could not be condensed.


    This light column attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone knows what this means?


    It means that the treasure under the canyon is really going to be born!


    "Just a treasure, Xiaguang, there are such powers and things. What is it?"


    Gu Xuan''s expression was dignified.


    Until now, the people who should and shouldn''t have gathered here. He hasn''t figured out what the hidden treasure under the ground is?


    "Teng demon God, let''s fight together and destroy other forces quickly to ensure that the treasure will fall into our hands!


    However, one thing I have to make clear is that my lord indicated to get the treasure.


    You have made great efforts. At that time, it will be a great achievement. The degree of reward is definitely far beyond your imagination! "


    When the green emissary spoke, he waved his hand gently, and the tens of thousands of dead souls behind him divided into five strands.


    The five armies of the dead, each with more than 2000 people, led by more than two great perfectionists, acted like dragons and killed them inside and outside the canyon.


    "Kill!"


    Tens of thousands of dead people drank loudly.


    The battle, so suddenly, began!

 Chapter 3181

    Boom, boom.


    Countless explosions sounded inside and outside the canyon.


    The dead almost attack people, whether they burn the heaven or the outside world. In short, as long as they are not the dead, they are all in their attack scope.


    Fortunately, the attack of the undead is not sudden. Non undead warriors and fierce beasts have long been prepared to unite with others nearby to fight back.


    But most people fight back and retreat away from the canyon.


    There''s no way. The leader of the dead is a green emissary. It''s a peerless power in everyone''s eyes. There are absolute taboos and can''t be provoked.


    Therefore, the undead army is just like the God of war. Wherever they go, they are like entering a no man''s land.


    Some martial artists and fierce beasts who have long been hidden and are ready to wait for the treasure to be born and then encounter the opportunity are also frightened by this situation. They dare not hide anymore and show up and run away one after another.


    They dare not gamble. If they show up only after being affected by the battle, they can''t go if they want to go.


    In the sky.


    An army led by two undead great consummation surrounded Tiandao camp, Wufang bitter camp and several other large and medium-sized forces.


    Another army led by two undead masters surrounded Ying Tianzong, Zhu quexian Zong, and the Li family.


    The sound of fighting and killing resounded through the sky.


    Among the undead, there is no one robbery and great fullness level. The great fullness of ordinary undead is actually no threat to Tiandao camp, Ying Tianzong and other forces.


    And each army of the dead is just 2000 people. Although there are many saints, they are not as good as the saints of the major forces in terms of quality.


    But it happened that the great forces were afraid of hands and feet. It seemed that no one dared to open their fire at the first time.


    Gu Xuan looked at the people fighting in the sky and felt speechless.


    However, on reflection, this situation is reasonable.


    After all, I am a "demon God", but I pestle here.


    With the strength he has shown before, at least the top second-order great perfection, has frightened many giant forces.


    Not to mention the fact that there are still envoys in Tsing Yi who are so full of three robberies.


    "This guy doesn''t have to fight in person. He goes there to fight. As soon as he puts on his momentum and patrols the whole audience, no one dares to do it.


    Wind neon, those two brothers are hiding their strength. They don''t dare to do their best for fear of causing too much attention from the green guards.


    Once the green emissary noticed that he was beating the head bird with a stick, he would stop everything. "


    Gu Xuan murmured in his heart.


    Originally, he deliberately threw the pot of the dead and deliberately attracted everyone to oppose the dead. He just wanted to force everyone to unite against the army of the dead.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a bird.


    The green emissary''s three robberies were so successful that he completely restrained the field. The morale of the dead was high, but the morale of other forces fell sharply. They didn''t even dare to fight with all their strength.


    Gu Xuan glanced at his own warship.


    The poor were afraid of the Holy One and the tower master. They defended desperately. They had the opportunity to kill the two undead several times, but they were stunned and didn''t dare to fight.


    Because whenever the dead are in danger of life and death, the pressure of the green emissary will suddenly come, so that they can only stop.


    Feihong fairy had already returned to the warship of Zhuque Xianzong. At the moment, she only wanted defense and dared not attack.


    As for the Li family, not to mention.


    Only Li Yuanhao, an ordinary great man, can town the market and guard the warship. Even simple defense seems to be a little difficult.


    "Damn it, what''s this?"


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    He would like to directly uncover the disguise now and lead all the people in the burning world to fight with the green emissary as Gu Xuan.


    The current situation is too oppressive.


    "Still pretending to be a fart! If it goes on like this, all the people who burn the heaven will die."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were cold and stared at the green emissary, ready for a sneak attack.


    Not to mention killing the green emissary with one blow, but it should still be possible to take him seriously off guard.


    After all, the current form of yourself has this strength!


    "Huh?"


    The green emissary suddenly looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Teng demon God Taoist friend, do you feel that Dawson''s cold eyes seem to be paying attention to the whole audience all the time.


    Even, trying to sneak on me... "


    The green emissary frowned and looked alert.


    He only wanted to say "sneak attack on me", but when it came to his mouth, it was changed to "we".


    Since he can feel it, Teng demon God has no reason not to feel it.


    However, that feeling is too subtle and seemingly nonexistent. Teng demon God may be as uncertain as himself.


    Gu Xuan felt a thump in his heart.


    "I''ll go! This guy has too much perception!


    The full soul energy of the three robbers is just unusual.


    I have to find a way to improve my soul state. If I can achieve the great perfection of the three robbers, it will not be easy to attack the green emissary? "


    Gu Xuan quickly looked away and continued to stare at the green emissary, afraid he would notice.


    "Eh? I thought I was the only one who felt it. Unexpectedly, you also felt it.


    It seems that it''s not my illusion!


    I''m afraid there''s a strong man hiding here. He''s ready to attack you and me at any time! "


    Gu Xuan echoed the green messenger.


    The expression of the green emissary was more dignified.


    "There are no more people in the burning heaven who can hide so deep that you and I can''t find them.


    Princess rosefinch, no remedy, even the way of heaven, are listed here!


    We must be careful! "


    The green messenger warned.


    At the same time, he secretly rejoiced that he had just gone to battle without a fever.


    Otherwise, it is likely to be attacked by the hidden man.


    It''s enough to stay here and deter the enemy!


    Later, kill a few more highly rebellious early birds. It''s only a matter of time before the enemy collapses.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, controlled his huge body, and suddenly flew towards the green messenger.


    He won''t give up on sneaking attack on the green emissary.


    However, we need to be more careful, more cautious and have complete confidence before taking action.


    Gu Xuan suddenly approached. Although the green messenger was confused, he didn''t connect it with Dawson''s cold eyes just now.


    Just think, there are foreign enemies here, Teng demon God wants to stand with himself and guard against it together.


    In this way, even if someone wants to sneak attack, he should also weigh it. At the same time, in the face of two successful counterattacks, how confident is he that he will not be killed?


    The strong smell of blood has permeated the whole Canyon and is still spreading around the canyon.


    In a short time, hundreds of warriors and fierce beasts have died under the hands of the dead.


    Although there were casualties among the dead, the number did not exceed 100.


    Bang bang.


    After several explosions, Gu Xuan noticed that there were three saints on yingtianzong''s warship, who were completely destroyed by a dead soul.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and a sense of killing rose in his heart.


    "Ah, I can''t bear it!"


    Gu Xuan thought so. As soon as he stared, he planned to take action.


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan''s words were roared out by the poor and afraid Saint good tower master at the same time.


    "Ah, I can''t bear it!"


    The two burst up at the same time, one left, one right, one fist, and hit the two dead who besieged them.


    The pressure of the green emissary also shrouded them at this time.


    They gritted their teeth and didn''t leave their hands.


    Two bangs.


    The army of 2000 undead, the only two undead, were killed on the spot.


    "Good courage!"


    The green emissary smiled coldly and threw his right hand into the void. Two bloody bone spears condensed in the void.


    On the bloody bone spear, there are runes flying, Taoist rhymes circling, and countless looming ghosts waving their teeth and claws.


    Everything shows the extraordinary of these two bone spears!


    They, even a robbery, can easily be killed in seconds!


    They will lock the poor and afraid saint and the tower master at the same time!


    "If you dare to kill my undead, it''s perfect. If you kill two, die for me!"


    With a violent drink, the green emissary immediately fell on the poor and afraid saint and the tower master.


    At the same time, two bloody bone spears pierced the void and rushed to the tower owner and the poor and afraid of saints with great power.


    Their faces changed greatly. They felt as if they had pressed a mountain, which was extremely heavy!


    In their eyes, the surrounding scenery has changed greatly.


    Everything around has disappeared.


    All you can see is a void, and the bone spear that can pierce them and make them hide!


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Right now!


    Those who want to kill him must bear his anger!

 Chapter 3182

    On Gu Xuan, the most violent energy billowed out.


    At this moment, the dragon eating vine body, which is as high as 90 feet, seems to have become a divine sword, a giant divine sword!


    A magic sword that can cut the sky, the earth and the demons all over the sky!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan wanted to turn his sword into a body and use his sword technique!


    "A sword of the Tao!"


    Gu Xuan roared in his heart.


    This sword contains his most brilliant, profound and powerful understanding of kendo. It is the purest sword. It seems ordinary, but there are many changes, but it can be called the most mysterious sword of ancient Xuan!


    This sword is more pure and mysterious than the "Dao Jue sword" and its evolutionary version of "Dao Zang Jue sword".


    The first two, after all, are based on the framework of "Taishang jiujue Gong", which creates a sword move in one form. However, at this time, this sword is irregular, random, and even influenced by Gu Xuan''s mood at this time.


    Gu Xuan didn''t use this sword for the first time, but this time, it is definitely the most powerful power!


    Of course, this is also a last resort. The signboard sword technique can''t be used now, otherwise it will expose your identity.


    However, this sword is enough!


    The awe inspiring sword idea shrouded the world in an instant, making everyone pale.


    Whew!


    The sound of the divine sword breaking through the air sounded.


    With his mighty sword power, Gu Xuan controlled his 90 Zhang body, penetrated the space and attacked the green emissary!


    "Swordsmanship? A tree is using swordsmanship?"


    Everyone is screaming.


    The green emissary also felt the sword, and had an intuition that the sword seemed to come at him!


    Moreover, the sword was so powerful that even he felt trembling and the danger of death!


    In an instant, doubt, shock, fear, anger and all kinds of emotions filled the heart of the green messenger.


    Sure enough, Teng demon God is capricious, so you can''t be credulous!


    The green emissary could no longer consider attacking the tower Lord and the poor and afraid saint. Suddenly, he was unprepared and had no time to change his moves.


    He can only control two bone spears and forcibly use the way of space. In an instant, he can pull them in front of him and be ready to resist Gu Xuan''s attack!


    This made the tower master and the poor and afraid of saints feel a little confused.


    What''s this? The Qingyi messenger found out that he changed to a vegetarian and didn''t kill anyone?


    But soon, they found that this was not the case.


    The green emissary seems to be against the "Teng demon God"!


    Can it be said that "Teng demon God" saved them?


    They were even more confused.


    On the other hand, after withdrawing the bone spear, the green emissary''s face was still very ugly, because he knew that it was not enough!


    The distance between "Teng demon God" and him is too close, and the attack is so sudden. How can it be blocked by two bone spears alone?


    This time, I''m afraid the best situation is also an injury. It''s impossible to get out of the body!


    When he thought about this, the green emissary became more angry, and his extremely violent power rolled into the two bone spears. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, he showed a very clever way of space.


    There was a lot of space between him and Gu Xuan, which unexpectedly opened the distance between them.


    Gu Xuan sneered and didn''t care at all. He smashed the suddenly appeared heavy space one by one.


    The distance between him and the green messenger is still approaching!


    What he wants is not just a sneak attack, but a kill!


    It is impossible to rely on this blow alone!


    But with one blow, he could firmly grasp the opportunity and let the green emissary tie his hands and feet. Despite all kinds of means and tricks, he had no chance to show them and was consumed by himself!


    Let everyone who comes to burn the heaven and make trouble die in a suffocating and restless way. Gu Xuan is happy to do such a thing.


    Whew!


    Gu Xuan''s attack is about to hit the Qingyi messenger!


    However, at this time, the change is steep!


    Between him and the green emissary, there is only the last space left. As long as he smashes it, the power of "sword of the Tao" will fall on the green emissary!


    However, at this time, a spatial vortex appeared between Gu Xuan and Qingyi messengers.


    A human figure flew out from a very deep place in the space. It was extremely terrible and could be called the power of destroying the sky and the earth. One palm was patted to the green messenger and the other to Gu Xuan!


    He wanted to attack Gu Xuan and the green messenger at the same time!


    The figure appeared very abruptly. Even Gu Xuan and the green emissary almost didn''t respond, and their faces flashed a look of shock.


    But it was not only them that flashed a shocked color on their faces, but also the sudden figure.


    "How could it be? My plan is so careful and perfectly hidden. How could you find me?


    I also expected in advance that the space node I appeared launched the attack first? "


    The tone of the figure had trembled.


    The next second, Gu Xuan''s attack fell on him.


    The two bone spears of the green emissary also pierced the palm of his hand.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two explosions, almost simultaneously.


    The suddenly appeared figure patted the palms of Gu Xuan and the green emissary, which was directly broken.


    Then his body turned into powder under the impact of the two men''s attack.


    The power of the terrible explosion surged towards the surrounding, like a startling wave and a terrible wave, affecting everyone within thousands of feet.


    The average strength of the dead is low, and many are not even saints. Once they are affected, their bodies will be blown to pieces.


    In an instant, there was a bone rain in the sky.


    Even the undead in the realm of the emperor died and injured a lot.


    Several giant forces have also suffered losses, but they are much smaller than the dead.


    However, the Li family''s warship was destroyed. After all, he was not a complete disaster. He could not protect the warship in the power of explosion.


    At this time, the explosion is in the core area.


    Kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick.


    The body armor on the green emissary was broken. His whole body was impacted by the power of explosion. He retreated dozens of feet before he stood firm.


    Gu Xuan, however, just withdrew a few feet away and stood firm.


    After all, he acted with a body that ate dragon vines. He was large and could withstand the impact.


    In addition, when he shot, his power was bigger than that of the green emissary.


    Therefore, on the scene, he seems to be a little better than the green messenger.


    However, this did not make Gu Xuan feel the slightest pleasure.


    His teeth itch with hate.


    "Damn it, what the hell is that man who suddenly appeared?


    It''s not weaker than the great perfection of the three robbers. Do you want to sneak attack the green messenger and me at the same time?


    Sneak attack is sneak attack. You can''t choose a good place and a good time. You have to appear at the stall where our leader is about to kill the green emissary?


    If you don''t die, who will?


    However, the man''s breath seems familiar. I should know his origin? "


    Gu Xuan frowned and searched his mind for a moment, but he couldn''t think of who it was like?


    Can''t think of it, Gu Xuan can only give up.


    That man is at least a strong man at the level of three robbers. He won''t be an unknown person. No matter which force he belongs to, he will know his identity sooner or later.


    However, the most troublesome thing at present is not the identity of the attacker, but the green messenger.


    The green emissary was not hurt because of the Raider. Now he must not turn against him.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and suddenly looked at the green messenger with a concerned face.


    "Green Messenger, are you okay?


    Do you know who the Raider is?


    Just now, I noticed that he made a move and sneaked into the depths of time and space to sneak into you and me, so I immediately made a move to catch him.


    Moreover, I also sent a message to your soul, asking you not to do it. Why do you look like you didn''t hear it?


    When you do it, of course he''s dead.


    If he doesn''t hold his breath and ask questions, I''m afraid we''re still in a bad situation if he still has a party! "


    Gu Xuan was worried.


    This worry is not disguised, but real.


    The sneak attacker didn''t show any breath from beginning to end. If it weren''t for greed, he sneaked into them at the same time. He was unlucky and just appeared in the area where they fought.


    Otherwise, if only one person is attacked, he may have succeeded in the attack.


    At this time, the green emissary was still in a state of shock and uncertainty.


    He had a feeling that he had walked twice from the gate of hell.


    One trip, from "Teng demon God".


    One trip, of course, came from the man who sneaked in.


    However, after he calmed down, he always wondered why "Teng demon God" suddenly attacked him?


    Neither emotion nor reason makes sense.


    Based on his understanding of "Teng demon God", the "Teng demon God" will eventually return to the God killing cemetery and kill himself. The Lord will not let it go.


    Even if the treasure that is about to be born is unique to the "Teng demon God", it can''t be kept at all.


    Only the great existence of the Lord can refine such treasures outside the burning heaven!


    But now, the green messenger is not confused.


    Originally, "Teng demon God" actually transmitted a sound to himself, but he didn''t receive it!


    Originally, I misunderstood "Teng demon God"!

 Chapter 3183

    The green emissary looked back and realized.


    Before Lenovo, I felt that people were secretly watching. It seemed that they were ready to attack themselves. I couldn''t help feeling afraid.


    If Teng demon didn''t get close to himself and didn''t make a sudden move, he would not attack the two bone spears and turn them back for defense.


    If you don''t defend yourself, I''m afraid that the sudden sneaker and the terrible palm will be directly photographed on yourself, and you will be seriously injured if you don''t die!


    At that time, although Teng demon God could capture the enemy, but he was either dead or seriously injured. What''s the significance of catching the enemy?


    The green emissary was very happy.


    At the same time, he suddenly felt that Teng demon God was actually quite reliable.


    He had long been aware of the enemy''s sneak attack, but he didn''t escape immediately. Instead, he first sent a message to remind himself and then captured the enemy. He didn''t want to see himself die and then monopolize the credit. This is quite a sense of righteousness.


    The green emissary increasingly felt that Teng demon God was sincere in cooperating with him.


    On the contrary, I misunderstood Teng demon God. Indeed, some people spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    But on second thought, Teng demon God is not a gentleman. From here to there, he is naturally not a villain.


    The guilty heart suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Xuan always paid attention to the green emissary. Seeing his changing expression and the flash of guilt, he was finally relieved.


    Green Messenger, put it on!


    Striking while the iron was hot, Gu Xuan asked in a suspicious tone: "green Messenger, why are you still in a daze?


    Didn''t you notice that the sneaker shot? "


    This query made the green emissary''s heart thump.


    Everyone is a strong man at the level of three robbers and great fullness. He is still the confidant of the Lord, the left and right arms of the Lord, who leads the existence of thousands of troops and has a high status. How can he admit that he didn''t find someone sneaking attack?


    Isn''t that admitting that you are weaker than Teng demon God?


    Where does this face go in front of so many people?


    The green emissary hurriedly said, "Teng demon God, are you kidding?


    I was naturally aware of the attacker''s attack. Otherwise, would I turn the spear and attack him?


    In fact, where he was hiding, I had already noticed that I deliberately attacked Ying Tianzong''s two great robberies in order to attract the sneakers.


    Moreover, I also intend to capture him alive and send a message to you for your assistance.


    Unexpectedly, you don''t seem to hear me. "


    The green emissary returned Gu Xuan''s complaint to him.


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    I believe you ghost, you bad old man, very bad!


    Of course, this can only be said in the heart. On the surface, it can only pretend to believe.


    Otherwise, his lies will be broken.


    On the trunk of dragon eating vine, Gu Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    "What! Did you send a message to me?


    But I didn''t receive anything. I think you didn''t receive my voice.


    It seems that the soul power of the sneak attacker is not generally strong. He can block the soul transmission of you and me!


    However, such enemies should not die so easily.


    I doubt he''s either alive!


    Or he has associates. They work together to block the perception of you and me.


    You must guard against it! "


    Gu Xuan''s solemn tone made the green emissary stunned.


    He was deeply convinced of Gu Xuan''s words. Only in this way could he make sense.


    The conversation between them was not disguised, and the people of the great "level forces around them could hear it clearly.


    The neon face of the wind has become iron blue.


    The two brothers, who are suffering from no square, also have very ugly faces.


    The Teng demon God and the green emissary in front of the light are extremely difficult to deal with.


    They originally thought that this was already against the sky, and the difficulty could not be higher.


    Unexpectedly, there are still strong people hiding in the dark and waiting for an opportunity to take action. Although one is dead, it seems that the man has an accomplice.


    Such an unborn treasure, attraction, is really too strong!


    At least three three robbers are successful. How should we rob them?


    On yingtianzong''s warship, the poor and afraid saint and the tower master are also big eyes and small eyes.


    At this time, the Li family had gathered on the yingtianzong warship.


    Li Yuanhao stood behind them, like an invisible man, looking like he was going to die forever.


    No way. He just came to join the fun. He never thought he would compete for any unborn treasure.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to come. If fairy Feihong didn''t come to the door himself, he is still practicing in the land of Li Jiazu.


    At the thought of this, his eyes couldn''t help looking at Feihong fairy.


    On the warship of Zhuque Xianzong, Feihong fairy looked as usual and had no fear at all. In terms of demeanor, she was much better than Feng neon and the two brothers of Wufang bitter land.


    This made Li Yuanhao admire it.


    Behind her is Princess rosefinch, who can support her. Her confidence is really different!


    On second thought, he is now a disciple of Gu Xuan, and Gu Xuan hugged Princess Zhuque''s thigh. It is said that even Zhuque Xianzong is almost surnamed Gu.


    Rounding off, I carelessly hugged Princess rosefinch''s thigh.


    Even if there is no position in the thigh, how can I hold my thumb tightly!


    This confidence, this should be raised gradually!


    So Li Yuanhao straightened his chest and stood together with the tower master and the poor and afraid of saints, and everyone stared together.


    But soon, the three couldn''t continue to stare, because another army of the dead attacked.


    The fighting around the canyon did not stop even because it was not impacted by the explosion just now.


    The bloody gas pervaded the whole Canyon and became more and more intense.


    The dead, the warriors and ferocious beasts burning the heaven, the external warriors and starry ferocious beasts, their bodies, stumps and broken arms are everywhere.


    The prestige of the green emissary once again shrouded the world, so that all the fighting people were shrouded in his shadow.


    The poor and afraid saint and the tower master have passed through the gate of hell once. At this time, they are not willing to sacrifice in vain and do not fight against the great circle level undead again.


    As for the dead at the saint level, they will only attack other saints and will not attack Da Yuanman.


    For a time, the battle in the sky seemed hypocritical and not tragic.


    However, everyone knows that all this is only temporary.


    The green emissary and Teng demon God are still whispering. They seem to be discussing something. Once they move, there will be less than a few people left in such a big canyon.


    At that time, the unborn treasure may have to lock its owner in advance.


    "Damn it, I''ve searched a hundred miles and got nothing.


    The accomplice of the Raider can''t be found! "


    The green emissary gnashed his teeth.


    Gu Xuan frowned and shook his head.


    "I didn''t find it either."


    In fact, he didn''t look for it at all.


    The so-called accomplices are all his nonsense. How can we find them?


    Besides, even if there were accomplices, if it was so easy to find them, they wouldn''t be attacked secretly until then.


    Gu Xuan thought of another thing.


    That is, find a chance to send Yin Qingyi messenger again. He won''t believe it. This time, this guy will be so lucky!


    However, at this time, in front of the two people, less than a thousand feet away, two spatial vortices, one left and one right, suddenly appeared.


    Two figures, flying out of the vortex, confront each other in the void!


    One of the figures, though different in appearance from the previous Raiders, was quite similar in breath.


    As soon as the figure appeared, he stared at Gu Xuan and the green messenger.


    "I didn''t expect that I was the last one to attack you, but I failed when I used my secret skills and didn''t hesitate to lose my life!


    Every part of me is equivalent to my life. How dare you destroy it!


    This revenge will be repaid with your lives! "


    The figure had a cold voice and was full of murders.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and a terrible wave turned up in his heart.


    Because that man, no one else, is actually the pioneer of the disaster hit by him before, Ding Chunqiu!


    The person who confronts Ding Chunqiu is also an old acquaintance of Gu Xuan.


    That''s Shi Zhixuan!


    Evil ancestors separated, Shi Zhixuan!

 Chapter 3184

    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    How could Shi Zhixuan get mixed up with Ding Chunqiu? It seems that he is still fighting?


    "Wait!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank again.


    "How can Ding Chunqiu be the great perfection of three robberies?


    He was almost destroyed by me before. Even if he didn''t die, he wouldn''t be so fast. He became three robbers.


    Moreover, you can make a separation that is not much different from your strength.


    Also, although his breath is very similar to that before, I always think, what''s the problem?


    Do you mean... "


    At this moment, Gu Xuan seemed to think of something, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    Although Shi Zhixuan is a little evil, he has always been his own since he came to the burning heaven.


    He should have no reason to be right with Ding Chunqiu. With such a big change as Ding Chunqiu, there is only one truth!


    This Ding Chunqiu is not a real Ding Chunqiu!


    He is the elder of daomen!


    Shi Zhixuan has always been only interested in Taoist elders.


    He was either looking for trouble with the Taoist elder or on the way to find trouble with the Taoist elder. He was bent on swallowing the Taoist elder.


    Because the Taoist elders, like him, are all evil ancestors!


    The Taoist sect elder took Ding Chunqiu away, occupied his body and acted in his capacity!


    Only for this reason can it make sense!


    Gu Xuan would like to ask whether this is the reason, but now, as a "Teng demon God", how can he open this mouth?


    You can only press your temper and wait for the opportunity to ask again.


    "How is that possible?"


    "That''s Ding Chunqiu!"


    "Hasn''t he been badly hurt? How can he suddenly become a great success?"


    A sound of cold breath was heard in the sky.


    Tiandao camp and those who have no way to suffer are shocked and inexplicable.


    At the beginning, Ding Chunqiu, as a pioneer of the great robbery in the heaven burning world, led a large army to the heaven burning world, which directly overturned the Zhongyuan domain. What kind of prestige is that?


    It can be said that his appearance has long been printed into the minds of the strong in the burning world, which is indelible.


    He just turned into ash and everyone could recognize him.


    Later, he was injured. The Tiandao camp and Wufang bitterly offered a reward to catch him!


    How can I not be surprised to see him suddenly appear at the moment?


    They are not Gu Xuan. At the same time, they know Ding Chunqiu, the Taoist elder and Shi Zhixuan. They can react in a moment and understand the truth.


    For most people, only Ding Chunqiu is a familiar face.


    The elder of the Taoist gate, those are small people who have been dead for many years. Since Gu Xuan destroyed the Taoist gate more than 100 years ago, they have disappeared without a trace.


    No one thinks that he is still alive. Even if he is alive, how much strength can he have?


    As for Shi Zhixuan, as a separate body of evil ancestors, he claims to be the body of evil ancestors. He has always appeared and disappeared. He just wants to devour another separate body of evil ancestors and enhance himself.


    Basically no one knows him!


    Therefore, in the eyes of others, the current situation is that Ding Chun''s revenge on the king has returned, but this time he did not take his men, but only one enemy.


    Moreover, he just sent a split to attack the "Teng demon God" and the green emissary at the same time, in a vain attempt to complete the three robberies and kill them at the same time.


    "Ding Chunqiu, you did everything!"


    The Qingyi emissary has invaded the burning heaven for so long. Naturally, he knows the famous pioneer of the great disaster.


    However, he never thought that the mole ant he despised had such strength and wanted to kill him!


    "I have no grievances with you. Why do you attack me and my friends?"


    The green emissary asked coldly.


    The Taoist elder laughed.


    "Sneak attack on you, then sneak attack on you. Do you want to ask the reason and reason?


    What I have to say is that the fewer people I can compete for, the better!


    Without you two, the treasure will naturally be mine! "


    Shi Zhixuan smiled disdainfully and waved his hand, as if driving away spirit flies.


    "Don''t listen to him, you two.


    There''s something about the birth of treasure here. He didn''t know it at all before.


    It was because I couldn''t help chasing him that he ran here by mistake.


    Originally, I wanted to devour his part, but at the critical moment, this guy would rather let his part perform the forbidden art and consume himself. He wanted to die with me than let me devour it.


    Of course I didn''t promise. I immediately hid it. "


    Speaking of this, Shi Zhixuan''s expression was even more disdainful.


    "But as soon as he exercised his forbidden skill, he couldn''t go back. Unless he exhausted everything, he wouldn''t stop.


    Just in time, the separation found that there was a treasure to be born here.


    Just right, you two are the strongest here. When you are killed, he thinks that when the body comes, he can win the treasure.


    So he attacked you.


    However, even I didn''t expect that his split body sneaked into a very deep space, suddenly burst into a sneak attack, and you still found him.


    This is really good!


    In addition, after he came here, he also planned to sneak into one of you. If I hadn''t sniped him in time and forced him to show up, he might have succeeded now.


    You two, one of you, may be disabled even if you don''t die! "


    Shi Zhixuan licked his lips and pointed to the Taoist priest.


    "So, are you two interested in working with me to kill this bastard?


    Don''t worry, I''m not interested in treasures. I just want his body! "


    When the Taoist elder was exposed, he was immediately angry.


    "Shi Zhixuan, don''t talk nonsense and slander me!


    You and I should have been one. If you don''t help me burn the heaven, you just want to devour me?


    If you want to devour me, just fight alone and let you do it, but now you want to unite with outsiders?


    That''s a bad rule!


    You are not afraid... "


    Shi Zhixuan smiled.


    "No, of course not.


    You have three separate bodies. I have swallowed two. It''s not bad for you.


    If I swallow you, I can break the shackles and make great progress. What are you afraid of? "


    When they heard the two bickering, their expressions were uncertain.


    The green emissary narrowed his eyes. He didn''t fully believe Shi Zhixuan''s words, but he was seriously thinking about Shi Zhixuan''s proposal.


    "Ding Chunqiu" dared to attack him and intended to kill him. This revenge must be avenged.


    Moreover, if this person still wants to win the treasure, he can''t stay.


    Gu Xuan also moved in his heart.


    He has long talked with Shi Zhixuan to cooperate with the Taoist elder.


    At this moment, suddenly there is such a good opportunity to solve it. Why not?


    Three three robbers are perfect. Against the last one, the Taoist elder can''t fly even if he cuts his wings!


    After solving him, Shi Zhixuan has made great progress. However, he owes himself a favor.


    He can''t repay this favor?


    Gu Xuan has fantasies. He feels that he will give more help immediately!


    This time, if Shi Zhixuan wants to close down, he has to turn to Ying Tianzong to close down!


    Otherwise, if this guy hides and can''t find it, it won''t be fun.


    "Green emissary, we must avenge this man''s sneak attack on you and me!


    Before the treasure is born, let''s work together to solve him! "


    The ancient Xuansheng was like thunder, stared at the Taoist elder and said angrily.


    The green emissary originally had this intention, but he was still thinking about the advantages and disadvantages. What else should he consider when he heard that Teng demon God was willing to fight?


    "So good! We must let him die!"


    The green emissary sneered.


    The Taoist elder raised his eyebrows.


    If I had known this, I would not have come across space to win the treasure.


    After a long time, he led Shi Zhixuan away with his separation so that he could move freely.


    This time, he was entangled by Shi Zhixuan. He didn''t say that chongbao had not been born, but was entangled by two other three robbers.


    "Not long ago, I lost Ding Chunqiu and laid a great foreshadowing for the destruction of the burning heaven.


    Everything is under my control. Today, I must not capsize here! "


    The Taoist elder''s eyes flashed, and he had thought out several ways to escape.


    In fact, the only thing he really fears is Shi Zhixuan.


    Green emissary and "Teng demon God", he is not afraid, because those two people may be able to fight with him, but even if they join hands, they will never kill him.


    But when Shi Zhixuan was there, he had a chance to kill him.


    Plus the other two, he is by no means an opponent.


    Therefore, the current situation can only avoid its edge and retreat temporarily!


    The Taoist elder is preparing to act and create an opportunity to escape.


    Gu Xuan''s three men are also preparing to attack the Taoist elder.


    However, at this time, an unprecedented terrible beam of light came out of the canyon and went straight to the sky!


    Boom!


    The beam burst.


    Countless streamers flew out of the burst light column and fell from the sky!


    Every streamer seems to have a mysterious smell, wrapped in a treasure!


    Whoosh!


    Streamers fly around.


    In an instant, there were streamers flying within a hundred miles. At first glance, there were thousands of ways!


    Inside and outside the canyon, all warriors, fierce beasts and undead are boiling!

 Chapter 3185

    "Accompanying treasure! It''s an accompanying treasure!"


    One of the top saints cried out in surprise. He turned around and rushed to a streamer regardless of the dead saints chasing behind him.


    "My God! What kind of treasure is that unborn treasure?


    Even if Immortal tools were born, there would not be so many accompanying treasures! "


    "More than that! Look at the things wrapped in the light!


    Not only the emperor''s life utensils, but also all kinds of heavenly materials and earth treasures, crystal stones, minerals, extraterrestrial meteorite iron, and miraculous medicine!


    That one is actually air dried Amethyst grass, and it has become red!


    What does that mean? It means that the Amethyst grass, when alive, is a medicine emperor!


    Even the medicine emperor was dried and turned into an accompanying treasure. God, I can''t imagine how terrible that unborn treasure is! "


    A frail old man, bony and unstable looking, was incredibly full of breath and said so many words in one breath.


    With that, he burst into a powerful momentum, even shattered all the dozens of undead saints around him, and rushed to the Amethyst grass.


    However, as soon as he rushed to, he was hit by the streamer on the Amethyst grass on his chest, spit blood, and fell from the sky. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Boom, boom.


    A series of explosions sounded from around the canyon. The warriors and fierce beasts who had been chased and fled everywhere fought back one by one like chicken blood.


    While fighting back, he approached his favorite streamer and wanted to win the treasure.


    Unfortunately, they were all counterattacked by streamer.


    For a time, no one succeeded.


    In the sky, the battle that had just begun came to an abrupt end again.


    Everyone was surprised to see the streamer flying all over the sky.


    Even Gu Xuan, Shi Zhixuan, Qingyi emissary, Taoist elder, Feng neon and others were in a daze.


    Even with their insights and horizons, they have never thought of or even heard of such scenes.


    A rare treasure is about to be born, and there will indeed be accompanying treasures.


    Even some strange people and creatures will be accompanied by treasures at the moment of their birth.


    However, the number of accompanying treasures, one or two, has been very rare.


    There are seven or eight things that are rare in millions of years.


    But now, in front of everyone, there are thousands of streamers?


    What does this mean? It means there are thousands of accompanying treasures!


    There are thousands of accompanying treasures of various kinds, such as crystal, ore, extraterrestrial meteorite, Emperor''s life and so on.


    These are still within the normal range.


    However, even the dried medicine emperor came out, which is something we have never seen or heard of.


    "Eh? What''s that? Pill! Holy pill!


    Accompanying treasures, can there be a refined holy pill? "


    Shi Zhixuan suddenly widened his eyes, pointed to several streamers and exclaimed.


    They looked in the direction pointed by Shi Zhixuan''s fingers. Sure enough, they saw the holy pill wrapped in several streamers.


    After confirmation, everyone seemed to have seen a ghost.


    The dried medicine emperor is already outrageous. Now there is a refined holy pill?


    Do you want to be so ridiculous?


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help saying, "this is an accompanying treasure. It''s clearly an accompanying treasure house!


    Can it be said that whose treasure house has been emptied by the upcoming strange treasure? "


    As soon as they heard the words "treasure house" and "empty", they couldn''t help looking at the wind neon.


    The treasure house of Tiandao family was robbed. Basically, everyone who has some strength and status knows it.


    Although the way of heaven intended to do it, he made plans and asked people to loot it.


    However, it is always a disgraceful thing to say.


    The treasure house of heaven is ransacked. It''s strange that it doesn''t become a joke!


    In the distance, the neon eyelids of the wind jumped, which was a little embarrassing, but it didn''t show it.


    "What are you doing with so many treasures? Grab them quickly!"


    The Taoist elder reminded the people of humanity.


    Now, he is still surrounded by Gu Xuan, Shi Zhixuan and Qingyi emissary. He can only hope that these three people go to rob the treasure and ignore him.


    The three of Gu Xuan looked at each other and seemed to have reached an agreement. They didn''t mean to leave.


    Although there are many treasures, with their current strength, unless they are immortal, ordinary treasures are difficult to attract them.


    That strange treasure that is about to be born is their real goal.


    As for the thousands of accompanying treasures, let others compete.


    They don''t have to do it themselves.


    Yu Guang from the corner of Gu Xuan''s eye could not help looking in the direction of Ying Tianzong''s warship. Seeing that the poor and afraid saint and the tower master had used their means to imprison several streamers, he felt that it didn''t matter whether he participated or not to rob these accompanying treasures.


    Yingtianzong''s final harvest will never be less!


    In the heaven camp, the people of Zhuque Xianzong also took their own actions, used their means, locked the treasure they wanted, sealed it in a space and slowly painted it.


    The streamer power is not weak. You can''t succeed in a short time if you want to get the treasure.


    But as long as the streamer is imprisoned so that it can''t fly away, it''s only a matter of time before we get the treasure.


    The green emissary doesn''t matter. Although the previous explosion affected many undead, the number of undead present is still as high as 5000 or 6000, and the power is huge.


    The speed of competing for accompanying treasures will not be weaker than that of any other forces, and the final harvest must be expensive.


    The face of the Taoist elder has become very calm.


    He had several escape strategies in his mind, but now there are more than ten escape strategies because of the emergence of accompanying treasures.


    Later, no matter what happens, he firmly believes that he can create an opportunity to escape.


    Boom, boom!


    Gu Xuan, Shi Zhixuan and Qingyi emissary didn''t want to delay any longer. Their momentum suddenly broke out and went towards the Taoist elder!


    What kind of power is it when three strong men at the level of three robbers and great fullness release their momentum at the same time and target one person?


    Even though the Taoist elder had prepared himself and started to guard against it, he still felt suffocated by the three mountains!


    Even, the eyes were almost black, revealing flaws.


    Fortunately, he mobilized more spiritual power in time and covered the body surface. After all, he resisted the momentum without revealing any flaws.


    Gu Xuan smacked his tongue in his heart.


    The great perfection of three robberies is the great fullness of three robberies, and he changes his place. Even if he is oppressed by the momentum of the other three great fullness of three robberies, he can''t guarantee that he can do as well as the Taoist elder.


    However, no matter how much water is dripping, it will not play any role in front of the absolute strength gap!


    The three of them work together. The Taoist elder has no reason to be spared!


    The only thing you need to guard against is that the other party runs away.


    "Kill!"


    Shi Zhixuan drank violently, and evil Qi surged out, which made this space a little cold out of thin air.


    In the air, it seemed as if there were no blood fog, which was extremely evil and strange.


    At the same time, Shi Zhixuan punched out and directly attacked the front door of the Taoist elder.


    This fist has the power of collapsing the sky. Its power is terrible!


    "The holy formula of burning blood!"


    The green emissary burst into a violent drink, displayed the kill move and roared to the heart of the Taoist elder.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. When his mind moved, a vine grew out of the tree trunk, just like a sharp sword that can stretch continuously.


    Whew.


    When the vine swayed in the void, thousands of phantoms appeared.


    This attack was not the main attack, but the main defense. It blocked all the retreats of the Taoist elder. Even if he used any means to defend, Gu Xuan would wait for an opportunity to stop him!


    It can be said that among the three attacks, Gu Xuan''s hand is the best.


    Not only prevent the enemy from escaping, but also prevent the enemy from defending. Let the enemy be beaten in vain!


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one.


    As soon as Gu Xuan shot, the Taoist elder''s face suddenly changed. The ten escape strategies in his mind were directly abandoned to the last one.


    "Damn, Teng demon God, right? I remember you!"


    The Taoist elder was so angry that he scolded and prepared to directly use the last feasible countermeasure.


    If you can''t escape and use defensive means, you will also be stopped. In that case, give up this body, that is.


    Anyway, when he pretended to be "Ding Chunqiu", he did more than half of what he should do. That''s enough!


    "When the spirit comes out of the body, the fight turns and the soul moves!"


    The Taoist elder directly abandoned his body and soul. With a whoosh, he appeared thousands of feet away!

 Chapter 3186

    Boom!


    The body of the Taoist elder was hit and immediately broke to pieces.


    A large area of space was broken in the explosion.


    But Gu Xuansan didn''t mean to be happy.


    Because the Taoist elder gave up his body on his own initiative, his soul has fled. Although he has not fled far, he has gone out of the encirclement of the three of them.


    Next, it will take a lot of effort to catch up and surround it.


    "Damn it! You bastard, the ways to escape are one by one, without duplicate.


    There''s a move to get the soul out of the body!


    Moreover, it seems that they have been specially trained. Compared with people who are forced to leave their souls, they are too powerful! "


    Shi Zhixuan took the lead in pursuing the Taoist elder.


    The green emissary''s face showed a strange color, because after the soul was separated, the smell of the Taoist elder seemed to have changed a lot.


    But at this time, I have no time to think more and catch up.


    Gu Xuan naturally won''t fall behind, but at this time, his body is a body that eats dragon vines. It''s 90 feet. In terms of speed, he has become the slowest of the three.


    Compared with the Taoist elder who ran away with his soul without physical constraints, he was much slower and fell at the end for a time.


    Gu Xuan is very depressed.


    Thousands of defenses, but the move of soul separation is impossible to prevent.


    The fight is good. Which one can''t move? The soul directly escaped from the body?


    Ding Chunqiu''s body, even if you took it, it took so long, didn''t it?


    No feelings at all?


    Give up when you say you give up. You don''t even resist. There''s no full dignity, okay?


    Gu Xuan felt sick for a while and found that he was a long distance away from the three people who chased and fled in front of him.


    He wants to use the way of time and space directly to improve his speed.


    Unfortunately, in full view of the public, it will be exposed as soon as it is used.


    There''s no way. I can only continue to follow the tail of the crane.


    I was so bored that a vine even grew on the tree trunk, which directly bound the streamers in front of me.


    The streamer struggled fiercely and burst out with great strength. He wanted to break free from the shackles of vines. Gu Xuan was absent-minded and almost succeeded.


    Fortunately, in a few streamers, Gu Xuan reacted at the stall that was about to break away and strengthened the power of restraint, which suppressed the streamer and consumed it.


    Two imperial weapons, an unknown ore and a holy pill, appeared on the vine.


    Gu Xuan observed it at random and found that there was a trace of immortal smell in the two imperial weapons, which was very good.


    Even now he can be forced to fight.


    However, the battle is a little fierce. I''m afraid these two imperial weapons can''t bear it.


    Gu Xuan took another look at the ore.


    This thing seems to have been pulled from the stars. It is moderate in hardness and toughness. With his current strength, he can''t destroy it at once.


    "If you refine it a little and improve its toughness, I''m afraid it can be used to repair immortal tools."


    Gu Xuan smacked his tongue secretly.


    These accompanying treasures seem to be different.


    I hope Ying Tianzong''s people can rob more.


    Finally, Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the holy pill.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, this is the holy pill in ancient times.


    The refining technique is very clever. Most importantly, it contains a trace of original flavor.


    Although it is only a breath, the quality of Shengdan has also improved a lot.


    Unexpectedly, he can integrate the original breath into the holy pill. The alchemist doesn''t...... "


    Gu Xuan was thinking in his heart, but suddenly, his pupil shrank suddenly.


    "No, this original breath is not even, nor does it go deep into the core of the holy Dan!


    In other words, this original breath is not integrated into it at the time of alchemy.


    But after the success of alchemy, the pill was accompanied by the power of the source for a long time. Over time, it was contaminated with some flavor!


    This holy pill is usually in an environment full of the power of origin? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were burning.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the unborn treasure is likely to carry a lot of original power!


    "A thing that contains a lot of original power is probably not an immortal weapon!


    If it''s a fairy weapon, it should be the smell of the fairy weapon!


    Although there may be original power among immortal tools, they all serve immortal tools and will only be used to increase the power of immortal tools.


    How can immortal tools let the original power breath escape and nourish the holy pill? "


    Countless thoughts flashed through Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Even, he suspected that these streamers were not all the accompanying treasures at present!


    The appearance of these accompanying treasures is the unborn treasure. It was deliberately done to attract more people to seize the treasure!


    "What strange treasure is there in the burning heaven? Can the glow of the treasure destroy the guard array of the three kings hall?


    Can you still have so many accompanying treasures?


    Can it contain such pure original power, or even just some original power breath, which can slightly improve the quality of holy Dan?


    Will you take the initiative to attract more strong people to come and seize the treasure? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are brighter and brighter.


    The answer is ready!


    "World heart! Burn the world heart!"


    At the thought of Jiexin, Gu Xuan thought about many things he didn''t think about.


    "No wonder Princess rosefinch wants the poor and afraid saints and the tower master to guard the burning heaven city. She already knew that Jiexin was going to be born!


    I''m too stupid. I should have thought of it!


    It''s also strange that I didn''t think of it for a moment.


    There is a certain connection between Princess highness and her heart.


    More than 100 years ago, look at fiercely as a tiger does, after the resurrection of her royal highness.


    It is even said that controlling the rosefinch body is equivalent to mastering the boundary heart.


    I don''t know the cause, but I think I can figure it out soon! "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth flashed a smile.


    Your highness, as long as you know the birth of the world, and make arrangements, you should not worry too much about the problem of belonging.


    Finally, Jiexin will fall into his own hands and take it back to Princess rosefinch.


    "No wonder Feihong fairy has always been so calm, elegant and temperament, which is better than wind neon.


    Originally, the victory is here!


    She must know more about Jiexin! "


    Gu Xuan was quite excited.


    If he had known this, he should have contacted Feihong fairy, or the poor and afraid saint and the tower master.


    If you contact any of them, you should know a little information about Jiexin.


    Feihong fairy should also be looking for herself.


    Unfortunately, their camouflage skills are so superb that they just want to break their heads, but they can''t imagine that they will appear in their eyes as Teng demon God?


    Gu Xuan was happy, proud and evil. He wanted to practice and tease them.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but smile like an idiot as he thought.


    Of course, for the sake of image, the smile did not project on the face on the trunk of dragon eating vine.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid to be regarded as a fool at the level of three robbers.


    "Hey, hey, why don''t you just bind the poor and afraid saint, the tower master and Feihong fairy together?


    Then, suddenly tell them my real identity, scare them, and then... "


    Then he heard the voice of Feihong fairy.


    "Well, stop pretending, senior brother Gu Xuan!


    You deliberately fly so slowly, away from them, just waiting for me to contact you, right?


    How do you know that I already found out who you are? "


    Feihong fairy chased two streamers and flew not far behind Gu Xuan and showed her soul to him.


    In fact, she has long wanted to contact Gu Xuan, but Gu Xuan has been with the green messenger. If she uses her soul to transmit sound, she may be noticed by the other party.


    Now, the opportunity finally comes!


    The green emissary, Shi Zhixuan, has flown far away. Only Gu Xuan is still lingering behind. Isn''t it obvious?


    Therefore, Feihong fairy thought Gu Xuan was waiting for her, so she quickly left the warship of Zhuque Xianzong and came close.


    Gu Xuan''s face twitched and felt a little hot pain on his face.


    He was just trying to make fun of Feihong fairy. Unexpectedly, Feihong fairy had already found his identity!


    Slap on the face, it''s like this!

 Chapter 3187

    At this time, Gu Xuan had an idea of looking for an underground hole to drill in.


    But on second thought, it doesn''t seem to be necessary.


    Feihong fairy obviously misunderstood something and thought she was waiting for her to fly so slowly on purpose?


    In that case, how can I admit that I don''t know that Feihong fairy knows her identity?


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Younger martial sister Feihong, are you all right!


    I deliberately revealed many flaws before. With your intelligence, you must be able to guess my identity.


    That''s why I deliberately slowed down and waited for you here! "


    Gu Xuan forced his respect. Anyway, as long as he was not embarrassed, it was others who were embarrassed.


    Here, it must be explained that the matter that Feihong fairy is called Gu Xuan''s "senior brother" and Gu Xuan is also called Feihong fairy''s "junior sister" has lasted for a long time.


    Originally, Feihong fairy wanted to call Gu Xuan "brother Xuan" or "brother Gu" like Ouyang flower butterfly. Unfortunately, as the leader of Zhuque Xianzong, she was embarrassed to call it out after several attempts.


    Therefore, Feihong fairy has always called Gu Xuan "big brother Gu Xuan".


    Unexpectedly, the title was very harsh in Princess rosefinch''s ears.


    The first master of Feihong fairy, the former patriarch, and the core high-level leaders of Zhuque fairy, especially the elders, also felt inappropriate after listening to this title.


    This makes them have a deep worry that Zhuque Xianzong seems to be about to become "Yingtian Xianzong", and their surname is "Gu".


    In view of this, after thinking about it, Feihong fairy decided to call Gu Xuan "elder martial brother".


    Since ancient times, there has been an old saying among the major schools: "elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters are made for each other."


    Therefore, it is called "elder martial brother", which is in line with the expectations of Feihong fairy.


    So they became martial brothers and sisters.


    This seems reasonable to everyone.


    Although Princess rosefinch is not Gu Xuan''s master, she is excellent to Gu Xuan and is really treated as her younger generation.


    Even, the older generation of Zhuque Xianzong was a little jealous. They thought that Princess Zhuque was better at guxuan and Tianzong than Zhuque Xianzong.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m ashamed, elder martial brother. In fact, I didn''t find the flaw you deliberately revealed.


    Actually, i... "


    Feihong fairy''s face was slightly red. It turned out that her senior brother had revealed flaws to her. Unfortunately, she didn''t see any of them.


    Gu Xuan didn''t expect that Feihong fairy was so sincere. Seeing that he wanted to explain, he quickly changed the topic.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be too modest. Time is urgent. Let''s talk about Jiexin."


    When Gu Xuan said the word "boundary heart", Feihong fairy was surprised and admired.


    "Princess Shifu is afraid that you might mess around. You shouldn''t have disclosed any information about Jiexin to your senior brother.


    Even the poor and afraid saint and the tower master were told about it a quarter of an hour before the first treasure glow appeared.


    Now, they should not have found your identity, nor have they had the opportunity to tell you about it.


    Unexpectedly, you already know! "


    Feihong fairy caught a streamer, which was a dry medicine emperor. While refining the streamer, she continued to convey the sound to Gu Xuan.


    In fact, Gu Xuan just guessed that the unborn treasure was Jiexin.


    But this kind of loading time, this kind of words, of course, can''t be said.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m also the leader of the sect. I still have the ability to probe the news.


    However, although I know it is Jiexin, Jiexin is too mysterious and I know very little.


    I don''t know. What is the arrangement for Princess Royal to fight for the boundary? "


    Gu Xuan asked curiously.


    Feihong fairy smiled mysteriously.


    "Of course, Princess Shifu has plans, but I can''t tell you.


    He only asked me to tell you one thing! "


    Gu Xuan was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Feihong fairy said solemnly, "go all out!"


    Gu Xuan: "


    What is this!


    Do you need to tell me about it?


    Know that is the boundary heart, can you not go all out to compete?


    Gu Xuan was a little unhappy.


    "Feihong sister, what is the arrangement of your royal highness?"


    At least, tell me, how long will the world heart be born? "


    Feihong fairy''s right foot gently touched the void and kicked a streamer towards the Zhuque Xianzong warship.


    She chased the streamer and flew back.


    "In less than half a minute, you will be born!"


    When the voice of Feihong fairy came into Gu Xuan''s mind, she had returned to the warship, caught the streamer and was refining it.


    Gu Xuan stopped all his actions and looked at the horizon. Shi Zhixuan and Qingyi emissary, who had become two small round dots, sighed.


    "Sure enough, it''s good to fly slowly.


    In less than half a minute, Jiexin will be born. They are so far apart that they should not have almost. Did they compete with me for Jiexin the first time? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and was ready to compete for the heart of the world.


    Now, the strongest here is him.


    Even if the three green emissaries turn back, he is not afraid.


    First, Princess rosefinch''s arrangement came to the bottom.


    Second, when necessary, you can reveal your identity and win over Shi Zhixuan. The green emissary immediately has no threat.


    As for the Taoist elder, that guy has only one soul left. What waves can he turn over?


    I''m afraid we can''t even keep our current strength if we don''t hurry to find someone to win it.


    Around the canyon, everything is as old as before, and there are constant cries of fighting and killing.


    However, the purpose of fighting is different.


    Before, it was simply because the army of the dead wanted to clear the field and monopolize the heart of the world.


    But now, it has evolved into a treasure hunt.


    At the beginning of the treasure hunt, everyone''s eyes turned red.


    No matter how many people there are in the army of the dead, it is useless. The treasures they have seized are not as much as they have been painstakingly.


    Compared with the Tiandao camp, Zhuque Xianzong and Yingtian Zong are much worse.


    Time, second by second.


    Standing over the canyon, Gu Xuan suddenly felt that the time seemed to be stretched.


    Thousands of thoughts have flashed through his mind and many things have been thought of, but the time has only passed for ten seconds.


    Gu Xuan simply didn''t think about anything, emptied his head and waited for the birth of Jiexin.


    But Gu Xuan never thought that an accident had happened!


    Hum.


    A space vortex appeared ten feet in front of Gu Xuan.


    The soul body of the Taoist elder, drill out of it!


    As soon as I came out, I saw Gu Xuan opposite.


    "How could it be? Aren''t you chasing after me?


    I sent it back with the ''heaven and earth moving talisman''. How can you be faster than me? "


    The Taoist elder was shocked to the extreme, and even his eyes were afraid.


    Before that, he attacked Gu Xuan and the green emissary secretly, but he was still found.


    Now, he clearly led them away, shot a horse gun and sent it back. The "Teng demon God" has been waiting here for a long time?


    This man, can he not predict?


    "Heaven''s Secret calculation? Can you say that you have also practiced ''heaven''s Secret calculation'' like the evil Lord?"


    The Taoist elder was a little frightened.


    People who practice "Divine Providence" are all crazy. If they have nothing to do, they always like to hide in the gutter.


    If you are Yin, no, no if, you have been Yin!


    The enemy is still here waiting for himself. What else is it like to wait for a rabbit?


    "I remember!


    According to the ancient books and records, a god killing cemetery and a demon God, who has entered the tomb of ancient great energy, not only came out safely, but also obtained inheritance. He has lived for many years!


    This guy is just as like as two peas!


    Ah, they won''t enter the same ancient tomb of great power, will they?


    In that case, most of the people in front of him have also practiced ''Divine calculation'', which is troublesome! "


    The Taoist elder made a mental supplement and made a hard talk in his head. Unexpectedly, he linked Gu Xuan with the evil owner.


    If Gu Xuan knew his inner thoughts, he would give him a thumbs up and praise him for his "rich imagination"!


    Gu Xuan also wondered.


    Your luck, that''s it?


    Standing here and waiting for the birth of Jiexin, you can wait until the Taoist elder who kills a horse returning gun?


    However, what''s the matter with this sect elder?


    What is the "secret"?


    No square bitter Lord, what he practices is "divine calculation"?


    "Forget it, this is not the time to think about it.


    I don''t have time to tangle with the Taoist elder! "


    Gu Xuan stared at the Taoist elder and said angrily, "I don''t have time to talk to you. Get out before I change my mind!"


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to give the Taoist elder one, but looked at the canyon below.


    At this time, a column of light appears faintly.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    Jiexin, it seems that she is going to be born!


    "Did I guess wrong that this guy was there, just by chance?


    He doesn''t want to be my enemy alone? "


    The Taoist elder glanced at the rear and saw that Shi Zhixuan and the green emissary had also flown back. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more and hurried to the left!


    However, after only flying a hundred feet, there was a pillar of light under him, which burst out of the canyon. The speed was extremely fast!


    The Taoist elder didn''t react at all, so he was hit by the light column.


    "Teng demon, you''re hurting me again!


    You''re really practicing ''Divine Providence''! "


    The Taoist elder roared.


    The next second, he was completely swallowed by the beam of light!

 Chapter 3188

    Looking at the Taoist elder swallowed by the light column, Gu Xuan couldn''t help twitching several times.


    Heaven can learn from me. I really didn''t want to Yin you!


    Who has the time to waste time with you at the critical moment of the birth of Jiexin?


    Can''t you fly to the right and up obliquely?


    Why fly to the left?


    Fly and fly, why hit the light column?


    Three robberies are complete, so there is no vigilance?


    How on earth did you live to this day?


    Gu Xuan was speechless. He was hit by such a thick and powerful beam of light. Now, I''m afraid even his soul has turned into nothingness?


    Many martial arts practitioners also noticed the scene that the Taoist elder was hit by the light column. They couldn''t help but stare. They didn''t seem to believe what was in front of them.


    Of course, in their eyes, it was that "Ding Chunqiu" was hit by the light column.


    But this did not affect their inner surprise.


    After all, a three robbery consummation died like this.


    He died like a moth to the fire, suffocating to the extreme.


    This is enough to live, so don''t want to live?


    This is the idea of most people, but in the eyes of a small number of extremely strong people, what just happened has another explanation.


    For example, Shi Zhixuan, the green emissary, looked at Gu Xuan''s eyes and couldn''t help changing.


    "That demon God is so powerful. No wonder he didn''t catch up just now. He must have found something long ago. He knows that the Taoist elder will turn back.


    So, here comes a wait-and-see! "


    The green emissary thought in his heart that the soul power of "Teng demon God" should be above him, otherwise, there would be no such powerful perception.


    I felt something I didn''t feel twice.


    Shi Zhixuan''s heart was itchy with hate.


    "What method did the Teng demon God use to force the Taoist elder to escape by any means, and unexpectedly hit the light column.


    No, not necessarily desperate. Maybe he didn''t find it in his eyes. There was a light column below!


    I chased the Taoist elder for so many years, and I saw that I was going to swallow him successfully. All this was destroyed by Teng demon God, damn it! "


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan couldn''t hear their ideas, otherwise he would give them a pair of thumbs up, and strongly suggested that they make good use of their rich imagination to tell stories under the overpass.


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky and saw that the pillar of light that swallowed up the Taoist elder had rushed to the top of the sky, as if to poke a big hole in the sky!


    "This light column is much stronger than the previous light column, and the boundary heart must be in it!"


    Gu Xuan was determined because he felt a special breath from the light column, as if it were the power of the source.


    However, some strange thing is that there are two strands of this breath, entangled together, like fighting.


    Although strange, Gu Xuan was still full of expectation.


    Whoosh!


    Qingyi emissary and Shi Zhixuan finally turned back and appeared above the canyon.


    However, they are far away from each other and are full of vigilance towards each other.


    Anyone who sees them like this will not think that just now, they have joined hands.


    No way, the world of cultivation is so cruel that there is no forever friend.


    The green emissary didn''t even get too close to Gu Xuan.


    The Taoist elder fell under Gu Xuan''s "calculation", which made him feel that there was also a risk of being Yin near Gu Xuan.


    The other party''s means are almost impossible to prevent. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out how the Taoist elder was "Yin dead" by Gu Xuan.


    The eyes of the green emissary and Shi Zhixuan also focused on the light column.


    In the void, the eyes of the strong also fell on the light column.


    Everyone seems to see the extraordinary of this pillar of light, waiting for the explosion of the pillar of light and the official birth of Jiexin.


    The pillar of light has flown to the top of the sky.


    But the expected explosion did not come.


    The light pillar of Optimus is still getting thicker and stronger, which is unimaginable, stronger than the combined pressure of all the light pillars before!


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Countless undead and warriors, under this threat, fell from the sky and couldn''t even fly.


    Only the strong in the realm of great perfection can try their best to support and fly in the void.


    Inside and outside the canyon, the accompanying treasures all over the sky stopped all their actions under this pressure, and then suspended in the void, like a freeze frame.


    "What? The pressure is still increasing?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of surprise.


    But after surprise, I was surprised. The stronger the light column, the stronger the boundary heart.


    If you can accept it, you will get more benefits.


    In the distance, the expressions on the faces of the wind neon, the two brothers who are in trouble, the tower owner and the poor and afraid saint, become more and more dignified.


    They feel that the distance between the boundary heart and themselves is getting farther and farther.


    However, no one will give up.


    When a treasure is born, in theory, it is possible for everyone to recognize it.


    In the sky, there are countless escape lights, which are coming quickly.


    In fact, even after the start of the scuffle inside and outside the canyon, even during the full confrontation between several three robbers, there are still warriors and fierce beasts close to the canyon to get a share.


    Even, the movement of the burning heaven world has already alerted the external warriors and fierce beasts in the starry sky who have been watching outside the burning heaven world.


    They had some scruples and didn''t want to enter the heaven burning world now. They had been waiting for the opportunity, but now they couldn''t help entering the heaven burning world. They used their means at all costs and rushed to the vicinity of the canyon.


    Gu Xuan vaguely felt that many strange strong people at the level of Yuanman had rushed over.


    Even, there are a few strange two robbers full breath, also looming.


    Suddenly, the green emissary frowned slightly and couldn''t help looking at Gu Xuan.


    But then, the brow was frowned more tightly, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Teng demon God, I''m afraid it''s troublesome now.


    This light column seems to be deliberately attracting the strong outside the burning sky boundary.


    Therefore, the world heart was not born.


    Those star fierce beasts are troublesome enough, but the most troublesome is the star thief!


    I have found a full four star thieves in the realm of second robbery and great perfection.


    I''m afraid the star robber of the three robbers level is coming soon.


    Even, it has arrived! "


    The green emissary sent a message to Gu Xuan. He seemed very worried in his tone.


    But Gu Xuan knew very well that the words of the Qingyi messenger seemed to be expressing concern, but in fact, it was intended to test.


    "He wants to test my perception. Is it above him?"


    Gu Xuan smiled disdainfully.


    His previous performances have shown that his perception ability and even soul power are above the green messenger.


    But in fact, Gu Xuan is no better than the green emissary in terms of perception and soul power.


    After all, his real realm is just an "ordinary perfect realm".


    The level of combat power and soul are comparable to the top two robbers, but they can never surpass the green messenger.


    Gu Xuan had a considerable combat power by swallowing dragon vines.


    "The green emissary must have noticed that there was a star thief coming in the realm of three robberies and great perfection, but he was indifferent to me, so he was suspicious and wanted to test it.


    Unfortunately, my Lord will not be fooled? "


    Gu Xuan smiled and looked at the projected face on the trunk of the Dragon vine, showing disdain.


    "There are only a group of star thieves. No matter how strong they are, they are just scattered soldiers and mobs.


    Green emissary, you worry too much. "


    Gu Xuan''s response is ambiguous and has many ways of understanding.


    As a green messenger who loves to think, he realized.


    "Originally, Teng demon didn''t find the hidden star thief. He just felt that the other party was not strong enough to threaten him, so he didn''t care."


    The worried color on the green emissary''s face also disappeared.


    He thinks that although his perception ability may not be as good as Teng demon God, he is not afraid of Teng demon God in a face-to-face fight. If he does not hesitate to pay any price, he can even kill Teng demon God completely.


    Therefore, even Teng demon God doesn''t care about the enemy, will he care?


    Seeing the expression of the green emissary, Gu Xuan knew that his brain mending ability had automatically made his ambiguous words reasonable.


    Buzz!


    Just then, the sky swung violently.


    The space within a thousand miles seems to have been affected and swung violently.


    Even the earth began to shake!


    The light column, which had not moved for a long time, seemed to be uncontrollable at last, and there was movement again.


    It, suddenly expanded!

 Chapter 3189

    The light column suddenly began to expand, making everyone present panic.


    They have all seen the power of the pillar of light, which can kill even the great perfection of three robberies. Once touched, few people present can live.


    "No, go back!"


    "Throw away the warship and go!"


    "Escape!"


    Panic sounds sounded, and all the warriors, fierce beasts and undead began to fly away from the canyon.


    Many people who had hidden their bodies had to show up and began to escape.


    At this time, Gu Xuan saw the star thief who had just arrived and robbed the great perfection.


    The man was shrouded in a robe, his energy was released, wrapped several companions, and flew away at a speed far faster than others.


    "Teng demon God, don''t go quickly!"


    The green emissary looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief as he fled.


    Shi Zhixuan performed a skill of blood escape. The speed was even faster than that of the green emissary.


    Gu Xuan just smiled mysteriously and had no intention of escaping.


    Because his broken eyes had already seen that the light column expanded too fast and wanted to escape unless it could move thousands of miles away in a moment.


    Otherwise, you can''t escape.


    Of course, this is only one of the reasons why he didn''t move.


    The second reason is that the warship of Zhuque Xianzong has been suspended in the void without moving.


    The rosefinch fairy stood in the bow of the boat, dressed in red, with an indifferent face, as if everything in front of her had always been in her expectation.


    The rosefinch fairy can be said to be the one who knows the most about the birth of Jiexin among all the people present.


    She didn''t panic. Why did Gu Xuan panic?


    Pestle in place, waiting for the final result, that is.


    "If you don''t run away, I''ll run away!"


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was unmoved, the green emissary scolded secretly, and then flew away without looking back.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt that he was not so anxious, and even the speed of flight could not help slowing down for a few minutes.


    "Teng demon God''s perception ability is better than me. He must have noticed something!


    Otherwise, he cannot escape! "


    The green emissary didn''t know when to start. He had an inexplicable sense of trust in Teng demon God.


    Simply, the green messenger also stopped.


    Soon, the expanded light column spread to Gu Xuan and swallowed his 90 Zhang body shared with the dragon eating vine.


    The fleeing warrior, fierce beasts and undead were all swallowed up.


    Ying Tianzong''s warship was also swallowed.


    Of course, there was no one on the warship at this time.


    The two wonderful flowers, the poor and afraid saint and the tower master, are still reliable at the critical moment. They have long left the warship with Ying Tianzong and his saints and fled with all their strength.


    Unfortunately, it was caught up by the light column and lost in it.


    Even the fastest group of star thieves were soon swallowed up.


    After a few breaths, thousands of miles around have been shrouded in beams of light.


    That light column is no longer a light column. It is more like a huge array prohibition, closing a world with a light mask.


    Outside, not in.


    Inside, not out.


    After Gu Xuan was swallowed by the light, he just felt a light in front of him. Suddenly, he seemed to see nothing and feel nothing, as if he had entered a vacuum.


    This feeling only lasted for a moment and disappeared.


    Everything is back to normal.


    He was now in a forest surrounded by big trees.


    "My body has shrunk?"


    Gu Xuan found that after controlling the dragon eating vine, his body as high as 90 feet narrowed to about two meters.


    For a tree, it''s definitely stunted.


    Some martial artists can easily grow to more than two meters high.


    Gu Xuan tried to enlarge his body, condescend and look around.


    But when I tried, I felt an unimaginable pressure, as if my whole body was bound by ropes. I can shrink, but I can''t even think about getting bigger.


    "If you can''t get bigger, just fly into the sky.


    Anyway, I''m not afraid that someone will find me. "


    Gu Xuanxin thought and was ready to rise in the air.


    However, the whole body is like a mountain, heavy and heavy, and can''t fly!


    "No air, no air!"


    Gu Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    Here, there is an air ban. With his strength, he can''t fly.


    "What the hell is Jiexin doing?"


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    The previous pillar of light was hidden in it, but in the end, not only was he not born, but he swallowed everyone present into the pillar of light.


    "Is this the test of the heart of the world?


    "Is Jiexin choosing his own master?"


    Gu Xuan secretly guessed and thought it was very possible.


    If you want to choose the Lord, how can you attract a large number of strong people to come and make a good selection?


    "If so, here is the test space for the world heart.


    When testing space, compared with the normal world, the rules and order of operation are often different.


    It seems reasonable that you can''t grow and fly.


    As a matter of urgency, we must make clear the situation here, as well as all kinds of rules, taboos and methods that have passed the test! "


    Gu Xuan looked around and planned to lock the direction and go out of the forest first.


    However, when I looked around, I not only didn''t choose the right direction, but also had a feeling of suffocation and depression.


    There are only a lot of trees in the forest. There is no one smaller than him.


    This is very annoying.


    "Ah, I''d better release the fusion state first.


    In this case, it''s always strange to walk by the roots of trees without saying anything. "


    Gu Xuan planned to restore his human form. When he thought about it, he began to contact yilongteng.


    "Swallow the Dragon vine and remove your magic power.


    I''ll use... "


    Before he finished, Gu Xuan couldn''t go on.


    Dragon swallowing vine seems to be asleep. It can''t be contacted at all.


    Gu Xuan frowned. Since he couldn''t wake up the dragon swallowing vine and let it take the initiative to remove the magic power, he forced himself out of the fusion state and went out of the dragon swallowing vine.


    Just do it. Gu Xuanxin thought a little, so he forcibly wanted to peel off the connection between himself and the dragon eating vine.


    However, no matter how he mobilized the energy in his body and wanted to fly out by force, it didn''t help.


    It was like he was trapped in a cage. He was so trapped that he couldn''t get out at all.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched again.


    "What on earth is this?


    Although our sect leader is only an ordinary great fullness realm, he has the strength of three robbers of great fullness.


    Now you can''t grow tall, you can''t fly, you can''t even recover your body?


    This is to let our Lord pass the test with his tree body? "


    Gu Xuan had an impulse to spit blood.


    It''s really inconvenient for the dragon eating vine''s body to take action when it can''t fly.


    No hands, no feet, all rely on tree roots to walk, and the speed is much slower than others. How do you play?


    Of course, I can show the way of time and space and increase the speed, but in that way, I''m afraid I can immediately guess that I''m Gu Xuan, not Teng demon God.


    All the disguises are meaningless.


    Maybe it will be besieged.


    After all, being handsome is always hated.


    There are so many enemies.


    Fortunately, the poor and afraid saint and the tower master didn''t hear this. Otherwise, they might give a thumbs up and praise "brazenness".


    Gu Xuan sighed for a long time. He could only walk in one direction in the form of a tree, leaning against the root of the tree.


    As long as the forest has an end, Gu Xuan believes that he will be able to get out of the forest.


    In fact, it is true.


    After only a few hours, the forest was behind Gu Xuan.


    What he saw was a river.


    A river thousands of feet wide.


    Across the river is a huge castle.


    Countless warriors and fierce beasts gathered around the ancient castle and camped.


    And the patrol team is constantly patrolling.


    Even, there are guards guarding along the river, almost five steps a post and ten steps a sentry.


    The appearance of Gu Xuan attracted the attention of the guards on the other side.


    The next second, countless arrow feathers and rocks flew over from the other side!


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    He felt a threat from those arrow feathers and rocks!

 Chapter 3190

    "I''ll go!"


    Seeing the arrow feather and the riprap shooting across the river, Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    "Even if this is the test space for the heart of the world, and the rules and order are different from those of the outside world, we should also pay attention to the basic law, okay?


    Our sect leader is a big and powerful man. You shoot some arrows and throw a few stones, which can make me feel threatened. How can you play? There''s no logic at all, okay? "


    Gu Xuan felt sick in his heart.


    By this time, the arrow feather and rubble had fallen.


    Boom, boom.


    Explosions were heard everywhere.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not be hit. All the arrow feathers and rocks hit the shore.


    Looking at the arrow plumes inserted on the ground and the rubble that blasted the ground out of countless pits, Gu Xuan finally realized why these arrow plumes and rubble made him feel a trace of danger?


    Because every arrow feather contains the power of origin.


    These original forces have been transformed into runes, which has increased the power of arrow feather thousands of times and tens of thousands of times!


    The same is true in the riprap, which contains the runes transformed by the power of origin.


    But this, Gu Xuan will not be afraid.


    He felt the breath of the original power, his eyes were straight, and his heart was very excited. He caught several arrow feathers and wanted to absorb the original power.


    Unfortunately, once sucked, the rune snapped and broke directly.


    All the power of the source, at the moment when the rune is broken, directly disappears without a trace.


    "Sure enough, it can''t be absorbed!"


    Gu Xuan frowned, disappointed.


    However, this is not too unexpected.


    If the power of the source can be obtained so easily, can it still be obtained?


    He stood here and waited for the guards on the other side to shoot arrows and throw rocks. I''m afraid he could collect enough original power to fill the Dantian several times.


    Boom, boom.


    The explosion continues.


    The figure of Gu Xuan has been obliterated by dust and the power of explosion.


    Gu Xuan wanted to go to the other side to see the castle. What''s the matter? Why are there so many guards stationed?


    Unfortunately, I can''t fly.


    He tried to enter the long river and wanted to walk over it, but as soon as he stood on the water, his whole body sank.


    "Weak water!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrinks slightly, and the whole person has sunk into the weak water.


    This weak water looks very calm on the surface, but below it, it is extremely turbulent. It almost pushes Gu Xuan''s two meter high tree down the river.


    Not only that, Gu Xuan felt that great pressure came from all directions, as if he wanted to squeeze his body directly into a piece of paper.


    Vaguely, Gu Xuan felt that he was carrying the whole river.


    Gradually, there was a sense of pain on Gu Xuan''s body, and this feeling became more and more serious and exaggerated.


    Gu Xuan''s body is also sinking.


    "This weak river is strange!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and he was still careless after all.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, the castle guards on the other side, even the arrow feathers and riprap they use, contain runes condensed by the power of origin, which can threaten themselves.


    How can this weak River, which is thousands of feet wide, be simple?


    If it''s really simple, I''m afraid the people on the other side will never be stingy to spread the guard force to the river bank on this side.


    Click.


    There was a crack in the tree body of Gu Xuan.


    "Ho ho ho -"


    A shrill roar came from the depths of the water, which was extremely frightening.


    Vaguely, it seemed that there was a fierce beast, bound by heavy chains, who was unwilling to howl, teeth and claws, and wanted to fight people.


    Endless terror and endless resentment are spreading in this weak water.


    "Burning the sky, why did you imprison me? Why..."


    "I am the seven stars, the core of the seven star world. I should have swallowed you. Why can you swallow me..."


    "But it''s useless for you to swallow me. I''m ten times stronger than you. One day, I''ll eat it back!"


    "This day will not be far away! The glory of my seven star world will be cast by me again!"


    "Ah, burn the sky. You have the ability to fight with me. I''ll fight you to the death!


    I should be the core of the new world after the fusion of the burning heaven and the seven star world!


    Not you... Not you... "


    That shrill voice, echoing at the bottom of the water, directly passed into Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Gu Xuan only felt that there were countless copper bells ringing in his mind at the same time, leaving only the sound of buzzing, which made him feel dizzy.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan had a strong will and clenched his teeth, so he didn''t faint.


    That hoarse roar made Gu Xuan think of many things.


    "The burning heaven and the seven star world are just superficially integrated.


    The boundary heart of the seven star world has not really been swallowed up by the burning heaven boundary heart!


    It''s just temporarily suppressed!


    It is still fighting and trying to bite back!


    Once the counterattack is successful, the heaven burning world will no longer be the heaven burning world, but will become the seven star world!


    With the progress of the burning heaven disaster, the heart of the burning heaven world is bound to be affected and gradually weaken!


    Therefore, burning the heart of heaven created a birth vision and attracted countless strong people.


    What it wants to do is to completely defeat the heart of the seven star world and completely devour it with the help of these strong hands, so that the burning world can completely devour the seven star world!


    That''s why we were brought here! "


    Gu Xuan''s mind suddenly turned.


    However, while thinking through many things, there were more questions in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    For example, the way of heaven in the seven star world has long been destroyed, and the rules and regulations are extremely disordered and incomplete.


    The luck of the world has weakened to the extreme.


    The heart of the seven star world should also be extremely weak. Even the independent consciousness is on the verge of extinction.


    But why can you resist the devouring of burning the heart of heaven, and even want to reverse it?


    All this seems unreasonable.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and flashed the figure of burning the heaven.


    "It is the way of heaven that brings the two worlds together!


    But the two worlds merge into this ghost. He must have moved his hands and feet in it!


    After all, from the beginning, his purpose was not to really keep the burning heaven!


    Because his name is'' White Emperor ''!


    And the seven star world, the last heavenly way, is also called the ''White Emperor''! "


    Gu Xuan will always remember the shock in his heart when he first knew the news.


    And this is the memory from a wisp of remnant soul of Li Dongbi Dansheng!


    However, this shock only shocked Gu Xuan for a moment.


    Soon he returned to normal.


    He knew from the very beginning that the way of burning heaven was not credible.


    Heaven is truly trusted, only princess rosefinch!


    A matter of expediency is the royal highness of princess.


    Both sides of the cooperation are just using each other.


    However, one really wants to keep the burning heaven, while the other has an impure purpose!


    Click.


    Click, click, click.


    Cracks are increasing on the trunk.


    The sharp pain seems to have penetrated the soul of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts were interrupted.


    "Damn it, this is not the time to think about these things.


    I must get ashore as soon as possible! "


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved. The roots under him suddenly began to grow, stretched out of the water, grabbed several convex rocks on the bank, pulled hard, and wanted to climb ashore with the help of this force.


    His body finally began to rise.


    Speed, not too slow.


    Soon he could see the water.


    "There''s another ten feet, add more strength!"


    Gu Xuan judged the distance and continued to work hard.


    Finally, with the sound of "Hua" on the water, the tree crown finally drilled out of the water.


    "Finally out of the water. It''s almost ready to go ashore!"


    Gu Xuan was relieved and was preparing for his last effort, but at this time, the group of guards on the other side saw him.


    Thus, a new round of arrow feathers and rocks came.


    Bang bang.


    The roots of trees entangled in the raised rocks on the bank broke in the sound of explosion.


    "Lying trough!"


    Gu Xuan scolded angrily, and his body sank to the bottom again.


    Before sinking into the water, he actually saw the figure of the poor and afraid saint and the tower master in the forest on the bank.


    Gu Xuan controlled the root of the tree, grew out again and extended towards them.


    "Pull it!"


    Gu Xuan roared.


    They also saw the exposed head, oh no, the ancient Xuan exposing the crown of the tree and the extending roots.


    However, they did not come to rescue, but each picked up a stone and threw it to the extended roots.


    Bang.


    The root of the tree is broken.


    "Ya, you still want to sneak into our side. It''s a dream!"


    "The two of US patrol here. Don''t say that a tree as big as you is a spirit fly. He can''t swim that river!"


    They roared proudly.


    Yelling and throwing more stones.


    This time, point to Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan felt very clearly that there was also a rune condensed by the power of the source in the stone. Its power was not small.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    One stone after another fell into the water and hit the crown of the tree.


    When the pain hit, Gu Xuan bared his teeth.


    "You two bastards, I won''t let you go!


    You wait for me... "


    This time, Gu Xuan sank directly to the bottom of the water and was swallowed up by a vortex!

 Chapter 3191

    Gu Xuan felt as if he had entered a long passage. It was dark. He couldn''t see or feel anything.


    The only thing you can feel is the sharp pain in yourself.


    Not only physically, but also spiritually.


    It seems that there is an inexplicable power to tear his body and his soul.


    This pain is not what ordinary people can bear.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan is not an ordinary person. He always grits his teeth to support him so that he won''t faint.


    Once you pass out, you may miss the chance to get out of trouble.


    Even though he didn''t even know what was going on around him.


    Unfortunately, such a chance to extricate themselves from difficulties did not appear at all.


    Gu Xuan only felt himself in the vortex, sinking deeper and deeper.


    This situation, I don''t know how long it lasted, maybe an hour, maybe a day, or maybe just a minute.


    In short, Gu Xuan at this time has completely failed to feel the passage of time, or even the existence of time.


    Finally, a little light appeared on the top of Gu Xuan''s head.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up, controlled his body, exhausted his last strength and jumped up.


    Unfortunately, he now uses the body of dragon eating vine, a tree, which has become bare, no bark, no roots, and the trunk is full of cracks.


    Without collapse and disintegration, it is all supported by Gu Xuan''s willpower.


    Therefore, the upward speed of Gu Xuan is very slow.


    One minute, even less than a meter.


    Even so, Gu Xuan still supported and struggled to jump up.


    Finally, after a quarter of an hour, Gu Xuan''s head surfaced.


    The fresh air, which I haven''t seen for a long time, gets into my nostrils again. It''s very comfortable.


    Gu Xuan wanted to go ashore very much. Unfortunately, he was in a state of running out of oil and light, and all his energy was exhausted. He couldn''t repair his body a little and grow a tree root.


    How can we get ashore?


    No way, Gu Xuan could only control his body, float on the water, and then began to absorb energy from the surrounding air.


    Although the energy here is very thin, after absorbing it for an hour, Gu Xuan managed to collect enough energy, grew a long tree root, stretched to the bank and grabbed another tree.


    In this way, relying on the support of another tree, Gu Xuan slowly pulled his body out of the water to the shore.


    Until then, he saw that where he was just now was actually just a small lake dozens of feet in size.


    Around, there are towering trees.


    This means that he entered a forest again.


    "I''m destined to be with the forest. Have I been with the forest?"


    Gu Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and was afraid when he recalled his wonderful experience.


    I''m really careless. How can I get down the river for no reason?


    The strength of Sanjie dayuanman level is still not enough to see in this world!


    "However, what is the situation in this boundary heart space?


    The poor are afraid of the two bastards of the saint and the tower master. At that time, they said they were patrolling. What''s the situation?


    Why do they seem to have arrived a long time earlier than me and joined some forces?


    "They also said, let me not sneak into them?"


    Gu Xuan thought about this sentence and had some guesses about the current situation.


    It is likely that the Seven Star boundary heart and the burning heaven boundary heart will rule by delimiting a river in this boundary heart space.


    The territory on one side of the weak River belongs to the heart of the seven star world.


    The territory on the other side belongs to burning the heart of heaven.


    The poor are afraid of the saint and the tower master. Under the misunderstanding, they regard themselves as the people of the heart of the seven star world.


    That''s why I threw myself with a stone!


    At the thought of this, Gu Xuan''s head felt a sharp pain, as if it was about to burst.


    Pain follows in the body, even in the soul.


    "Damn it! I''m overdrawn now. I have to recover quickly."


    Gu Xuan wanted to open the space ring and take some holy pills from it, but he opened a lonely ring.


    He slapped his head.


    "Ya, forget that you can''t open the space ring at all now."


    Gu Xuan tried the same thing when he was still in the weak River, but his head was confused and forgot it.


    Not only the space ring, but also the sky killing sword integrated into the body can not be summoned.


    In fact, you can know that if you can use the space ring and summon the heaven killing sword, why can''t you even remove the fusion state of dragon eating rattan?


    Gu Xuan habitually wants to hold up his chin and think about it. However, this habitual action can''t be done at all.


    After all, as a tree only two meters high and already bare, with no leaves on the crown and only one root, there are not many actions that can be done.


    "It''s all right. I''ll start from scratch, bit by bit, and restore my strength!"


    Gu Xuan endured the pain, but at the same time, his heart was filled with pride.


    His eyes locked on the big tree in front of him.


    Before, it was against this big tree that Gu Xuan could use the roots to pull himself ashore.


    He was very grateful to the big tree, so he decided to swallow it first!


    The roots of the tree were rooted into the trunk of the big tree.


    Gu Xuan began to absorb the pure wood power contained in the big tree.


    Although for him, the strength of wood in a big tree is actually pitiful.


    But a little makes a lot.


    If one tree is not enough, this forest can always restore his strength.


    When Gu Xuan began his struggle, the poor and afraid saint and the tower master just finished patrolling the logic, they couldn''t wait to come to a transmission array.


    Activate the transmission array, and their bodies will disappear from the array.


    When they appeared again, they were already in a sea of fire.


    The flame is so big that it looks spectacular.


    But inside, there are many warriors walking and patrolling back and forth.


    At the center of the sea of fire, there is even a huge mountain.


    There are caves everywhere on the mountains. Obviously, there are many martial artists living there.


    Poor and afraid of the Holy One and the tower master, they rushed into the interior of the mountain and outside a cave like a palace.


    The stone gate of the cave is tightly closed.


    The poor and afraid of the holy come to knock on the door.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Even the knock on the door seemed angry.


    Boom.


    The gate opened.


    Afraid of the Holy One and the tower master, the poor rushed in.


    "Fairy Feihong, help us to ask, what''s the situation?


    When we were patrolling just now, we clearly beat away an enemy who wanted to lurk to our side from the other side. Why didn''t we make any contribution on the credit book? "


    The poor and afraid Saint waved a bamboo slip in his hand and shouted at his throat.


    Inside the cave.


    Feihong fairy, Feng neon, two brothers of Wufang bitter land, Li Yuanhao, and many martial arts and fierce beasts of great perfection level all sit on the futon and seem to be talking to people.


    No less than twenty.


    If Gu Xuan were here, I don''t know what he would be surprised to look like?


    You know, many people present have hatred, but now everyone seems to have put aside their prejudices.


    The person who talked to them was actually a horse, a strong and extraordinary flame foal with smooth lines and full of flame!


    Moreover, it seems that the flame foal is the most core figure in this cave.


    At the sight of the poor and afraid saint and the tower master breaking in, the flame foal frowned and seemed very dissatisfied.


    Feihong fairy also twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    Why are these two guys sent out to patrol first? Don''t they have any consciousness?


    I was surprised and yelled, which made people restless.


    "Fairy Feihong, the flame foal doesn''t want to see me. Please ask us what''s going on?"


    The poor fear the holy.


    An enemy who can swim to this side from the opposite side of the weak River knows that he is strong.


    And he and the tower master smashed the man back with a stone.


    This credit, why do you have to remember ten contribution points of one person?


    But now, there is no contribution point in this credit book!


    This damn credit Book dares not to generate contribution points now. In the future, it may directly swallow the generated contribution points and return them to zero!


    How do you play?


    The flame foal squinted at them.


    "You two bastards, I''m right here! Do you think I''m deaf?


    Why don''t I want to see you? Don''t you have any points in your heart? "


    The poor and afraid saint and the tower master looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    They really don''t know about it.


    Isn''t it because this horse is jealous of both of them and is handsome?


    The flame foal picked his eyelids.


    Hoo Hoo.


    There was a fire in my nose.


    It''s going crazy!

 Chapter 3192

    "Hiss -"


    The flaming foal began to lift its hooves to fight.


    Feihong fairy rubbed her eyebrows and felt speechless in her heart.


    It''s no wonder that he burned the heart of heaven. In the space of the heart of heaven, he fought with the heart of the seven star world for so long and didn''t completely devour it.


    Even, I can only watch the heart of the seven star world slowly grow up, and even reach the point of competing with her.


    The number one subordinate is such a wonderful and fierce beast as flame foal. It''s really difficult for her to win.


    Feng neon and others also looked at the flame foal with a speechless face.


    This flaming foal is the number one horse and the number one spokesman of the heart of the burning world. In the burning world camp, it should be the same, with supreme dignity.


    The reason why the great and powerful people in the burning heaven gathered in the cave was that the flame foal was summoned as the spokesman of the burning heaven heart.


    However, it has never been in shape. From beginning to end, it has either failed in IQ or has little brain.


    After all, there are not many people who can quarrel with the poor and afraid saint and the tower master, which proves that its IQ level is at the same level as these two people.


    "I''ll kick you to death!"


    The flame foal spurted two flames from its nostrils. With a swish, the whole horse jumped in front of the poor and afraid saint and the tower master.


    Two front hoofs were raised high and kicked at them. The speed was extremely fast.


    The poor, afraid of the Holy One and the tower master, only felt a flash in front of them, so they were kicked, banged and hit the stone gate.


    Rustle.


    The whole cave was shaking, and dust kept falling.


    "The dog kicked us. Don''t think we''re afraid of you. If it weren''t for the face of Jiexin, the saint would kill you!"


    "The tower master also killed you!"


    The poor and afraid saint and the tower master covered their waist and stood up, swearing, but they didn''t dare to do it.


    "Hum! Why call me a dog? I''m a foal, okay?


    A colt is a horse, okay?


    A horse ten thousand times more noble than a dog, okay? "


    The foal roared.


    "So, should we call you ''foal thing'' or ''horse thing''?


    But it doesn''t make sense. If we really scold, will you feel angry? Will you feel scolded? "


    The tower master pointed to the nose of the flame foal and sneered.


    The flame foal thought carefully and wondered, "it seems that it won''t?


    It''s strange. Why do you call me ''foal thing'' or ''horse thing''. I don''t feel angry, and I can''t even understand it. What does that mean? "


    The poor and afraid of the saint shrugged.


    "Isn''t it over? The highest level of swearing is to scold your opponent with painless words.


    We don''t scold you as a dog or a horse. You don''t hurt or itch. What''s the use of scolding?


    So, scold you a ''dog thing'' in order to get the desired effect.


    So, is it wrong for us to scold you like this? "


    Flame foal suddenly realized: "that''s right!"


    After that, I felt something wrong, but I couldn''t think of what was wrong.


    But that didn''t stop him from beating them.


    So the flame foal raised his front hoof again and was ready to rush up.


    At this time, people finally couldn''t stand the farce.


    Whoosh!


    Feihong fairy, Feng neon and others blocked the flame foal at the same time.


    "Enough! Senior brother flaming foal! This is not the time for infighting!


    Many of our heaven burning forces, even some forces with great enemies of life and death, ignore their past grievances and gather here to see you quarrel.


    Now, it''s important to get down to business first.


    I''m afraid of poverty, master of the tower. Tell me what happened on the Bank of the weak water when you were patrolling? "


    Fairy Feihong quickly changed the subject.


    The flame foal gave up, but he still said:


    "Hum! With your strength, I advise you to practice hard.


    Obviously, this boundary and heart space limits everyone''s realm to an "ordinary and full realm". You can still be knocked down by my hoof. It''s really useless! "


    These words hit my ears. I''m poor and afraid of the Holy One and the tower master. How can I resist them?


    Just about to retort, the wind neon smiled coldly at them, laughing very frighteningly.


    Feihong fairy also stared at them.


    The two of them held back, did not attack, and talked about business.


    It''s not long.


    In a few minutes, I''m finished.


    After patrolling the weak river bank, the poor and afraid saint and the tower master found a tree man in the water, who was going to go ashore.


    As we all know, only the warriors and fierce beasts of burning heaven can join the burning heaven camp.


    In addition, all the people of the heaven burning camp will get the message from Lord Jiexin at the first time when entering the Jiexin space, know the basic situation and taboos here, and will never go down to the weak river.


    Therefore, the guy who was planning to go ashore knew at a glance that it was the person on the other side who swam across the river and was ready to sneak into the burning heaven camp.


    Therefore, the two of them threw special stones as weapons and smashed the tree back into the water.


    The strength of a person who can swim across a weak river is self-evident.


    But stopped such a strong man from sneaking in, and there was no contribution point on the credit book?


    Well, there''s a problem!


    "So after our patrol, we quickly ran to the transmission array and came back here!


    Now, flame foal, please give us an explanation! "


    The poor and afraid of the saints said with good reason.


    The flame foal frowned.


    "This situation has never happened since I entered the heart of the world.


    And, I don''t think it''s likely to happen.


    Or you''re lying.


    Or, if you smash it, it''s not a tree man, but an ordinary tree.


    In short, we have no tree people on our side, which is certain. We don''t worry about smashing the wrong people.


    Therefore, the truth is that you are wrong and treat a driftwood as a tree man! "


    The foal came to a conclusion, his eyes full of wisdom.


    The poor, afraid of the Holy One and the tower master, turned his eyes at him.


    If they can''t tell the difference between tree man and driftwood, they might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill themselves alive.


    Feng neon and Wufang bitterly exchanged a look, but did not speak. Obviously, they could not make a judgment.


    Li Yuanhao took out his ears and felt that he had heard a very boring story.


    Whether there is any contribution or not seems to have nothing to do with him.


    He just wants to go out from here in peace of mind.


    The rest of the big and strong people don''t seem to care much.


    Feihong fairy''s face changed again and again.


    "You said you threw a tree man back into the weak river?


    The tree man, do you have a feeling of deja vu?


    For example, a bit like Teng demon God? "


    She vaguely felt that the poor were afraid of the Holy One and the tower master, and the tree man was Gu Xuan!


    The poor and afraid saint and the tower master looked at each other.


    The poor and afraid Saint clapped his hands and said, "don''t say, it''s really a little like.


    However, it won''t be Teng demon God. Teng demon God is 90 feet tall, and the tree man is only two meters. It''s definitely not. "


    The tower owner also nodded.


    "Yes, it should not be.


    Besides, does this have anything to do with the contribution we discussed?


    The bastard of Teng demon God must be on the side of the Seven Star World Lord. Smashing it is also not negotiable.


    Besides, even if the realm is limited here, it is at least full of three robberies. If it is really it, how can it make no contribution? "


    Feihong fairy covered her forehead and suddenly had an impulse to kill the poor and afraid saint and the tower master.


    Whoosh!


    She went out of the cave, ran into the boundless sea of fire, and came to a transmission array.


    She was sure that the man who was hit by their two idiots was Gu Xuan.


    First of all, although the poor and afraid saint and the tower master have a little IQ arrears, they have good eyesight and can''t regard driftwood as a tree man.


    Secondly, if they smash the enemy, they must make a contribution, but they smash their own people!


    Smash your own people, of course, there is no contribution!


    The only uncertainty is, where will Gu Xuan be now?


    Is it still in the weak River, sinking and floating with the wave, or on the shore?


    If you go ashore, is it the bank on the side of the burning heaven world or the bank on the side of the seven star world?


    "Just hope, don''t be the worst result!"


    Feihong fairy activated the transmission array.


    At this time, Gu Xuan had swallowed up the energy of 100 towering trees.


    At the same time, at the top of a huge tree, he saw a scene that made his teeth ache.


    He saw a grassland. There was a castle on the grassland. It looked familiar and patrolled!


    His fist, suddenly clenched.


    "Poor and afraid, tower master, you two pit fathers smashed me into the territory of the heart of the seven star world!"

 Chapter 3193

    "Die, poor and afraid, tower master!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the two huge trees in front of him. He seemed to regard them as the poor and afraid saint and the tower master. With a low drink, he rushed up.


    Two Vines extended out and plunged deep into the trunk of two giant trees.


    Two giant trees withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a moment, all the leaves of the tree had turned yellow.


    When the wind blows, yellow leaves fall all over the sky.


    In this way, time passed day and night.


    Half of the trees in this forest have been damaged by the ancient mystery.


    At the beginning, Gu Xuan absorbed the energy of trees slowly, but as his strength continued to recover, he absorbed it faster and faster.


    It takes a day and a night to absorb half the energy of trees.


    But for the remaining half of the trees, Gu Xuan absorbed all their energy in only one hour.


    After careful calculation, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of trees harmed by ancient Xuan in this day, night and hour.


    As for more accurate figures, they can''t be tested. Even Gu Xuan can''t remember them.


    There is no way to absorb the energy of trees. This is an extremely boring process. Therefore, Gu Xuan just separated a small part of the spirit to carry out it.


    Gu Xuan devoted more energy to the deduction and study of "Qingmu Changsheng Gong".


    This "green wood longevity skill" was obtained by Gu Xuan when his strength was still low.


    This skill has six days in total.


    The first day of cultivation and refining can increase longevity by 20000 years.


    When you cultivate into the second day, your longevity will increase by 40000 years.


    By analogy, every time you complete a heavy day of cultivation, your longevity will double that of the previous heavy day.


    When the sixth heaven is refined, Shouyuan can increase by 640000 years.


    In other words, after practicing all six levels of "green wood longevity skill", Shouyuan can grow by 1.26 million years!


    This is a very attractive number for ordinary martial artists.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan is not an ordinary warrior.


    The attraction of this skill to him is not too high.


    For one thing, he is still young.


    Second, this skill is not effective for fighting.


    Third, he had too many opportunities and had too many choices. He really didn''t want to spend too much time studying a skill with weak combat effectiveness.


    Of course, at the beginning, he spent a lot of effort on cultivating the wonderful skill of increasing longevity.


    But later, with the rapid growth of his strength, he felt that this skill was a bit weak and cost-effective.


    Therefore, after Gu Xuan finished the third day of "green wood longevity skill", he simply gave up his cultivation.


    Although mosquito legs are small, they are also meat.


    However, when it takes a lot of energy to get this mosquito leg, Gu Xuan, who has always been in a tight time, must consider whether it is worth it.


    This "green wood longevity skill" corresponds to the growth of Shouyuan, which is the difficulty of cultivation.


    Every time you finish cultivating a heavy sky, the cultivation difficulty of the next heavy sky will increase several times.


    Even, compared with the third heaven, the cultivation difficulty of the fourth heaven has increased more than ten times, which can be said to have undergone a qualitative change.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan gave up when he reached the third heaven.


    Based on his strength at that time, he calculated that it would take at least one year to complete the fourth day of cultivation.


    For Gu Xuan more than 100 years ago, a year is simply not too long.


    In addition to a long time, cultivating this skill also requires the most pure wooden power.


    Although there is no explicit explanation in the general outline of the skill, according to the deduction of Gu Xuan, when the cultivation reaches the sixth heaven, the force of the wooden line is very close to the original force of the wooden line.


    Such power, even today''s ancient Xuan, is difficult to transform through Dantian.


    We can only rely on the outside, take it directly from the outside, or use pills to provide it.


    This is also one of the reasons why Gu Xuan gave up practicing this skill at the beginning.


    Of course, all this, it seems now, is prejudice.


    Now, these prejudices have become a thing of the past.


    Since Gu Xuan had an adventure in Teng demon God''s space ring, Gu Xuan paid attention to this skill again.


    The bewitching bookworm, who has lived for thousands of years, was extremely shocked by Gu Xuan''s practice of "green wood longevity skill".


    Therefore, Gu Xuan believed that there was a secret in the "green wood longevity skill".


    However, Gu Xuan had no idea what the secret was.


    However, after one day, one night and one hour, Gu Xuan finally got some eyebrows by constantly deducing "green wood longevity skill" on the basis of swallowing the power of wood.


    "On the surface, this skill has only six heavens.


    However, there is still room for the cultivation method of the sixth chongtian, which has not completely pushed this skill to the peak.


    According to the cultivation method, there is still a meaning of laying a foundation, as if it is paving the way for why! "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself, his eyes glittering.


    "This feeling is very uncoordinated.


    A complete and mature skill should let people see its limits.


    Moreover, even if there are shortcomings, it should not make people feel uncoordinated.


    Therefore, this skill is not only the sixth heaven, but also the seventh heaven!


    It''s just that you need to practice until the sixth day to show the clue! "


    Gu Xuan came to a conclusion and felt more and more that he needed to start practicing this skill as soon as possible.


    He has finished practicing the first three days. Now he wants to practice from the fourth day.


    Gu Xuan is confident that as long as the strength of wood is enough, he can complete the fourth day of cultivation in three days.


    More than a hundred years ago, with Gu Xuan''s strength at that time, he was still sure that he would complete the fourth heaven within a year.


    More than a hundred years later, it only takes three days, which is very reasonable.


    "Unfortunately, I only recovered 30% of my strength by absorbing the wood power of tens of thousands of towering giant trees in the whole forest.


    The soul power has only recovered 30%, and even the soul is slightly damaged and needs to be recuperated.


    This energy in the elixir field can only be used and protected. It can''t be used to practice "Qingmu Changsheng skill."


    Gu Xuan felt sorry.


    "You''d better go out of the forest and see what''s going on around you.


    I am now in the territory of the heart of the seven star world. There are crises everywhere. I must summon up 120000 spirit. "


    Gu Xuan had already seen the direction and soon came to the edge of the forest.


    Outside, it is a hilly area.


    Gu Xuan has long been in the forest. The top of the tallest giant tree has confirmed that he can enter a grassland through the hills.


    The castle full of guards is on the grassland.


    The weak river is also on the grassland!


    "If you want to go back to the territory that burns the heart of heaven, you must go to that grassland!"


    Gu Xuan''s pace is very firm.


    Unfortunately, this firm step suddenly stopped after Gu Xuan came out of the forest.


    In the distance, on the nearest hill, suddenly, a familiar figure appeared.


    The man who suddenly appeared also noticed Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    What a bad fate!


    "Damn it, it''s you, Teng demon God!


    Even you want to kill me? And go around in front of me and intercept me!


    Good. There are pursuers in the rear and ambushes in the front. It''s really a desperate situation.


    Unfortunately, this is not the first time that the evil ancestor met such a desperate situation, and this time, it will still not be me! "


    The person who suddenly appears on the hill is Shi Zhixuan!


    He was light footed and obviously had been badly hurt, but his evil smile did not abate at all.


    Whoosh!


    He rushed down the hill to guxuan!


    "Die, Teng demon God!"


    Shi Zhixuan burst and roared. The speed was fast to the extreme. In a moment, he rushed to Gu Xuan!


    Stormy fists, suddenly hit head-on!

 Chapter 3194

    Gu Xuan felt some liver pain.


    Who are you provoking?


    First, he was stoned by his own people in the territory of burning the heart of heaven.


    Now, in the territory of the heart of the seven star world, there are old acquaintances who want to fight with themselves?


    Dare you feel that you are not good on both sides?


    However, this is not the time to worry about this.


    Looking at the crazy Shi Zhixuan in front of him, Gu Xuan wanted to know how he could do this?


    He is a great three robberies. How could he be hurt like this unless he was besieged?


    Gu Xuan wanted to persuade Shi Zhixuan to calm down. Unfortunately, he now shows people in the image of Teng demon God. Unless he reveals his identity, Shi Zhixuan won''t believe him.


    Second, Shi Zhixuan''s attack speed didn''t give Gu Xuan a chance to speak.


    Gu Xuan can only fight back.


    Fortunately, his strength has been restored to 30%. In the face of Shi Zhixuan in his heyday, he also has the ability to protect himself, let alone Shi Zhixuan, who has been hit hard now.


    Seeing the storm and the overwhelming fist power, he shrouded himself. His fist strength was only a little short. All his fist power would pour on him.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan finally moved!


    Two Vines suddenly grow from the tree trunk, like two flexible arms, and like two software, with a gentle wave, they actually use this to show a sword technique!


    In an instant, the sword Qi surged and the sword awned wildly. Gu Xuan seemed to have one sword wall after another around him, which protected him tightly.


    Bang bang.


    The shadow of boxing all over the sky bombarded the sword wall.


    The sword wall did not move, but a terrible shock force acted on the shadow of the fist, which dissipated all the shadow of the fist in the sky.


    There was also a terrible counterattack force, which acted on Shi Zhixuan.


    On Shi Zhixuan''s original slightly crazy face, the crazy color suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a shocked color!


    "How could it be? Why are you so strong?"


    Shi Zhixuan mobilized all his strength and tried his best to resist the anti earthquake force from the sword wall, but he couldn''t resist it at all. The whole person was shocked and flew back directly.


    Bang.


    Shi Zhixuan hit a big stone and smashed it to pieces.


    A big hole was also hit on the ground.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of Shi Zhixuan lying on the ground.


    Seeing Shi Zhixuan''s appearance, Gu Xuan couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t want to hurt Shi Zhixuan. He just dissolved his attack.


    But strangely, Shi Zhixuan was much weaker than he thought.


    It is reasonable to say that even if he was injured, he would not be so weak.


    But the truth is before us.


    "It seems that Shi Zhixuan''s injury is much heavier than it looks.


    Now, even a little top [ordinary great perfection] can defeat it.


    It''s too miserable. How can it be so successful? "


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    He was still considering whether to take the time to tell him his true identity after blocking the first wave of Shi Zhixuan''s attack, so as not to keep fighting with himself.


    But now I see, it''s not necessary for the time being.


    Now Shi Zhixuan, what are you going to do with him?


    "Why don''t you catch this guy first, and then find a way to heal him.


    By the way, we have to take him out of here quickly. Someone should be chasing him. If someone in the heart of the seven star world finds him, it''s hard to do. "


    Gu Xuan looked at Shi Zhixuan and didn''t get close.


    At the moment, Shi Zhixuan hasn''t got up from the pit. On the surface, it seems that he is too seriously injured, so he can''t get up.


    But Gu Xuan knew very well that Shi Zhixuan was separated from his evil ancestors. His evil Qi was wilting and bad. He couldn''t decide what countermeasures to think and planned to attack himself!


    Therefore, Gu Xuan didn''t talk nonsense at all, and didn''t give Shi Zhixuan a chance to sneak attack himself. When he thought about it, he was bound by ten vines growing from the trunk towards Shi Zhixuan.


    Shi Zhixuan''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    A look of being seen through, it seems that he has completely given up resistance.


    Anyone who sees this scene will be proud and will not hesitate to bind Shi Zhixuan immediately.


    But Gu Xuan saw him like this, but he knew that the color of "disappointment" was clearly for himself!


    This guy, just wait for his vine to bind him, and then do something bad!


    So, the ten vines, just a foot away from Shi Zhixuan, suddenly accelerated and bound Shi Zhixuan without hesitation!


    "Bad? How can a seriously injured person do bad in this space where he can''t fly so far?


    Either soul attack or poison.


    And these two, also need physical contact, Shi Zhixuan can display.


    So he''s waiting for my vine.


    But what if we wait?


    My Lord, hehe, I''m not afraid of any attack! "


    Gu Xuan thought happily.


    As Shi Zhixuan''s old opponent, Gu Xuan knew what he wanted to do as soon as Shi Zhixuan pouted.


    Unfortunately, Shi Zhixuan didn''t know that the "Teng demon God" in front of him was Gu Xuan.


    Otherwise, he would stop playing with these intrigues and tricks and lay down in a big character. If he wanted to kill or cut, he would do whatever he wanted.


    Therefore, when the vine completely bound Shi Zhixuan, a smile of successful conspiracy flashed across the corner of Shi Zhixuan''s mouth.


    Then, a drop of black blood came out of his fingertips and penetrated into the vines. Along the vines, it disappeared into Gu Xuan''s body.


    Then, there is no then.


    That drop of black blood, a highly poisonous thing, was enough to make any three robbers complete. It was so poisonous that it was dizzy. It was difficult to control life and death. It was quickly refined in Gu Xuan''s body.


    Gu Xuan extracted pure and surging energy from it, even with a trace of original power!


    Gu Xuan quickly absorbed it and completely turned it into his own use.


    He had only recovered 30% of his strength, but with this drop of black blood, he recovered to 40%!


    "Hahaha, you are still in the trap after all!


    Do you really think Ben Xie Zu is made of paper? Everyone can make my idea?


    My drop of highly toxic blood essence is one of my life-saving means to press the bottom of the box. Once you enter the body, you have to rest even if you are proficient in body refining and have extremely tenacious vitality.


    Not to mention, you are just a tree!


    That drop of highly poisonous blood essence is especially unfriendly to those who cultivate the power of wood movement. Although you die quickly, you should be very restless.


    It''s just a pity that I prepared it carefully for the ''Taoist elder'', but now it''s cheap for you!


    Well, refining you can also help me... "


    Shi Zhixuan looked at Gu Xuan, who didn''t move, with a proud smile on his face. While talking, he wanted to get rid of the vines on his body.


    It is reasonable to say that once Teng demon God dies, he can break the vine easily.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the vine was extremely tough, as if there was energy flowing in it all the time.


    "Hahaha, you are still in the trap after all!


    Do you think the devil didn''t see it? Do you want to use poison to calculate me?


    I''m just trying my best to taste it. What''s your poisonous taste?


    Unexpectedly, it is so delicious and poisonous that it is still a drop of your blood essence.


    After I have refined them all, I feel very comfortable. Hahaha!


    What''s the matter? Is there such a good thing? If so, some more? "


    Above the tree, the face smiled proudly.


    In order to meet the occasion, Gu Xuan even turned out a tongue, stretched out, licked his lips, and looked like he wanted to eat again after eating delicious food.


    Shi Zhixuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, his highly toxic blood essence, one of the cards at the bottom of the box, was refined by the other party!


    Moreover, one drop of refining is not enough, but you want more?


    After the shock, Shi Zhixuan''s lungs were almost burst, and his eyes almost spewed fire.


    "Damn it! You damn thing, are you planning on Grandpa Shi?


    If you have the ability, let me go. Let''s fight again!


    This time, I''ll make you go! "


    Shi Zhixuan roared hysterically.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Xuan just smiled. He had seen that Shi Zhixuan was poor in skills, so he even used the method of stimulating generals.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for you.


    Without more nonsense, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Gu Xuan took Shi Zhixuan and went into the forest.


    He wants to get some information about the heart of the seven star world from Shi Zhixuan.


    However, before he could go, a cloud of black smoke came out from the top of Shi Zhixuan''s head!


    "Hahaha, wonderful! Really wonderful!


    This Shi Zhixuan is a fool. He dares to use poison in front of the famous expert Teng demon God. It''s like dancing a dagger in front of Guan Gong and humiliating himself! "


    In the black smoke, the voice of the green messenger came out!

 Chapter 3195

    The appearance of that black smoke made Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan clap at the same time.


    Neither Gu Xuan nor Shi Zhixuan found the existence of Qingyi messenger.


    "When did you hide in me?"


    Shi Zhixuan''s face was very ugly. It was even worse than being defeated by Gu Xuan.


    Black smoke turned into a face, which was the face of the green Messenger, showing a mocking color.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. It''s just a little way to track you.


    It''s just a mark. It''s normal for you to be seriously injured and can''t find it.


    This thing won''t hurt you at all.


    To leave a means on you that can hurt you, even I can''t.


    That''s it. I''m afraid you''ll find out!


    Unfortunately, you didn''t find it after all. "


    The voice of the green emissary was full of irony.


    This means of tracking, he took advantage of Shi Zhixuan escape, hard to stay, in order to be able to track his whereabouts, not to be escaped by him.


    Gu Xuan''s surprise at the speech disappeared.


    He really thought that he was so dull that he didn''t even find the green emissary hiding in Shi Zhixuan!


    At the same time, I was secretly glad.


    Fortunately, he didn''t explode his identity just now.


    Otherwise, everything will be revealed.


    "However, it is still very strange that with this trace mark, with the speed of the green emissary, can you not catch up with a seriously injured Shi Zhixuan?"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    I''m afraid there''s something fishy in here!


    Shi Zhixuan smiled a few times.


    "Hahaha, I see. Your excellency is a good means.


    No wonder the pursuers behind were obviously faster than me, but they didn''t catch up for so long. Instead, they let me escape here.


    You must have made a lot of efforts to swallow the credit alone, haven''t you?


    When I enter this forest, I''m afraid you will find a reason to separate from the team and come to catch me alone? "


    The green emissary snorted coldly.


    "Originally, I did think so.


    But since you have been captured by Teng demon God, I won''t fight with him.


    Congratulations, Teng demon God. You captured this Liao alive. You can directly add 100 contribution points to your credit book.


    A hundred contribution points means that you have taken the absolute lead in getting the boundary heart! "


    The words of the green emissary seem sour.


    Gu Xuan had a feeling of liver pain.


    Obviously, the green emissary regarded him as a member of the Seven Star heart camp.


    Under normal circumstances, those who burn the heart of heaven will only accept the warriors and fierce beasts of heaven as people in the same camp.


    Other people who enter here naturally belong to the Seven Star heart camp.


    Teng demon God and green emissary are people from the God killing cemetery. It''s reasonable to join the seven star world heart camp at the same time.


    But what''s the credit book?


    What does it have to do with winning the heart of the world?


    Gu Xuan didn''t know all these things!


    In order not to reveal his stuffing, Gu Xuan could only smile proudly, as if he had really got great benefits.


    Shi Zhixuan smiled coldly: "Teng demon God, don''t be happy too early.


    I''ve been here for so long, I''m afraid the group of pursuers behind me will arrive immediately.


    Whether you can keep your 100 contribution points is still unknown. "


    As he spoke, he looked at the green emissary with his eyes pointing.


    The green emissary snorted coldly.


    "Don''t try to provoke the relationship between me and Teng demon God.


    As for others, even if they are unwilling, I stand on the United Front with Teng demon God. Who dares to rob them? "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help nodding, and the crown of the tree flickered.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Don''t worry, green Messenger, I believe you, he can''t provoke our relationship."


    The green messenger smiled brightly.


    "Teng demon God and Taoist friends, my body and many people in the same camp are coming right away.


    My trace mark can''t be known by them. I dispersed first. "


    Then, with a bang, the face melted by the black smoke dissipated.


    "Do you really believe him? If so, I have to praise you!"


    Shi Zhixuan was bound, but he couldn''t see the meaning of worry on his face. Unexpectedly, he talked about Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuanbai glanced at Shi Zhixuan and knew that this guy was not kind enough to provoke him.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and figures appeared on the distant hills. Unexpectedly, there were as many as seven people.


    The green emissary walked in front, as if he were leading the way for everyone.


    "Over there! Shi Zhixuan really escaped this way.


    Green emissary, your tracking ability is really powerful, much more powerful than us! "


    A sword horn pig with a size of ten feet smiled.


    It has a single horn on its head, which looks like a sword. When it speaks, it keeps humming in its mouth, which makes people involuntarily think of its close relative, pigs!


    However, it is much more powerful than pigs. It is already the strong one in the great perfection of the second robbery.


    Gu Xuan heard its voice from a distance. He couldn''t help feeling sick. This is a typical case of being sold and helping people pay.


    If the green emissary had not led the pursuit, they would have caught up with Shi Zhixuan.


    It took so long to catch up with them. I''m afraid there are a lot of detours taken by the green emissary.


    "Eh? Did anyone get there first?


    I can catch Shi Zhixuan. It seems that I have great skill!


    Huh? It''s him. Why does he show up now? "


    A martial artist whose whole body was shrouded in black robes seemed quite surprised.


    "Is Shi Zhixuan really captured?


    This is not good. There are 100 contribution points. Do you want to be unique to the tree man? "


    "That''s not good! We didn''t hurt Shi Zhixuan and force him to escape here. How could the tree man be so lucky?"


    Everyone seemed upset.


    The green emissary never spoke, but took the lead to speed up and ran towards Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan carefully looked at the seven people who suddenly appeared.


    "The man in black is the star thief, the star thief in the realm of three robbers and great perfection!"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Outside, when the light column in the canyon widened, the man in black appeared and took several men to escape together.


    At that time, Gu Xuan felt that this person was very difficult.


    Unexpectedly, they met again so soon.


    Among the remaining five people, except for the sword horn pig, which is the great perfection of the second robbery, there are three people who are the great perfection of the first robbery.


    The last scholar, master Shan, is just a martial artist in the "ordinary great circle".


    But even the Confucian scholar with the lowest level looks neither humble nor arrogant in front of others. It seems that he is not afraid because of his low level.


    Even the sword horn pig was quite respectful to the ordinary great consummation.


    "What''s the situation? How can an ordinary great fullness be respectful to an ordinary great fullness?


    Is this the opposite? Or did the man hide the realm?


    In other words, the Seven Star heart camp has the same world and everyone is equal?


    No, if you want to have such a high ideological consciousness, why do you come to catch Shi Zhixuan? "


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly and couldn''t understand it.


    Since coming to this mental space, Gu Xuan has more and more questions in his heart.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes involuntarily focused on the seven people, one of whom was full of a robbery.


    He was a well-dressed old man with white hair and beard, quite dignified.


    Only he didn''t seem to say a word from beginning to end, as if he didn''t care about Shi Zhixuan at all.


    However, Gu Xuan always felt that there was a sense of diaphragmatic response in this person, as if there was something uncoordinated in his body.


    But once carefully observed, the uncoordinated feeling disappeared again.


    "Strange!"


    Gu Xuan was full of doubts. Did he say he felt wrong just now?


    However, at this time, Gu Xuan suddenly found that Shi Zhixuan''s eyes had changed imperceptibly.


    At that moment, he saw a series of emotions from Shi Zhixuan''s eyes, such as doubt, shock, suddenly, calm, and so on.


    "Shi Zhixuan seems to care about that man too?"


    Gu Xuan said in his heart.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank.


    "Shi Zhixuan only cares about the other parts of evil ancestor!


    Can it be said that the old man in gorgeous clothes is also a part of the evil ancestor? "


    The more Gu Xuan thought, the more he felt that it was possible.


    "Wait, where did you see the eyes of the old man in Chinese clothes?


    Do you mean... "


    Gu Xuan had a guess in his heart, and suddenly felt that his liver began to hurt again.


    At this time, the seven green emissaries had rushed to Gu Xuan.


    Except for the green emissary and the old man in Chinese clothes, the other five people all stared at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "Tree man, whoever you are, hand over Shi Zhixuan and spare you!


    Otherwise, I will swallow you alive! "


    The sword horn pig smiled coldly, revealing its fangs!

 Chapter 3196

    The sword horn pig not only showed his tusks, but also released his awe inspiring killing intention towards Gu Xuan. If Gu Xuan dared to say "no", he really wanted to tear Gu Xuan to pieces.


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    A fierce beast at the level of two robbers and great fullness. Who gave it the courage to speak to himself like this?


    Even now, I have only about 40% of my strength in the peak period, but it''s not simple to kill a wild boar of the second robbery big round level?


    "A pig deserves to talk to me?"


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, stared at the sword horn pig, and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    As a "demon God", this arrogance should be.


    In the face of the killing opportunity in Gu Xuan''s eyes, the sword horn pig was happy and not afraid, but very angry.


    "You''re a pig? Your whole family are pigs!


    I am the sword horn pig, the peerless strongman of the great perfection of the second robbery!


    In this world, no matter how strong you are, you may not be my opponent! "


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly.


    The self-confidence of this sword horn pig doesn''t seem to be pretending, let alone just saying cruel words?


    Does it really feel that it can defeat itself?


    But why?


    Gu Xuan realized that he had not found any key information!


    "Sword horn pig, pay attention to your attitude.


    This is the existence of a taboo in the God killing cemetery, Teng demon God!


    He and the green messenger are still good friends.


    If you are in the outside world, not in the boundary heart space, you sword horn pig has become a pool of rotten meat. "


    The low voice of the man in black robe came from the black robe. On the surface, it was reminding the sword horn pig, but in fact it was provoking.


    The green emissary nodded until then.


    "Yes, Teng demon God is my good friend. Anyone who wants to rob Shi Zhixuan from him should consider whether there is any way to face two three robbers at the same time!"


    Gu Xuan gave a sneer in his heart.


    Friends?


    Shit friend!


    If you were a good friend and spoke of righteousness, would you speak until now?


    The sword horn pig''s cruel words were released. Everyone quarreled. You followed the words of the star thief and said you were my friend. I''m afraid if the star thief didn''t speak, you would always go to the theatre?


    "Ha ha, it seems that Ben Xie Zu is really a sweet pastry?


    Unfortunately, the number of monks is more than the number of monks. It seems that there are indeed more than 100 contribution points, but if one is divided into eight, I don''t know how to divide it?


    There are many people, few people, and even some people, but they can''t be divided! "


    Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, Shi Zhixuan began to stir up discord, smiled and had no consciousness of being a prisoner.


    This is not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy.


    Everyone knows that Shi Zhixuan is stirring up discord, but no one can ignore what he said.


    Because there are many monks and few monks, this is a very realistic problem!


    For a moment, they were silent and looked different on their faces.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. This atmosphere is not good.


    The seven green emissaries all have their own ghosts, and they haven''t figured out the rules of this mental space until now.


    Moreover, we are outnumbered. We are really a little passive.


    Fortunately, Shi Zhixuan is now in his own hands. Relying on him, he can turn passivity into initiative.


    The green emissary glanced at Gu Xuan, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and passed away. No one found it.


    He knows, almost, it''s time for him to perform.


    Shi Zhixuan is worth 100 contribution points, and even the three great consummation of killing and burning the heaven heart camp is only 20 or 30 contribution points.


    Moreover, Shi Zhixuan is the heart of the seven star world. He sent his number one subordinate to catch him. He wants to see people alive and corpses dead.


    The green emissary doesn''t understand the reason, but he doesn''t care. His goal is just to capture the boundary heart and bring it back to the God killing cemetery.


    He didn''t care whether it was burning the heart of heaven or seven stars.


    Because in this boundary center space, the two boundary centers are bound to divide a victory and a defeat. In the end, only one boundary center will be left.


    After the integration is completed, the world heart will still be born for competition.


    To seize the heart of the world and capture Shi Zhixuan alive is a very important link to seize the first opportunity.


    In order to catch Shi Zhixuan, he did not hesitate to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box to leave a mark on Shi Zhixuan for tracking, and even delayed the time for others to catch up with Shi Zhixuan at any cost.


    Everything is to let Shi Zhixuan escape into the forest and hide.


    Then he will go into the forest alone and catch it.


    How perfect are all these strategies?


    Unexpectedly, a Teng demon God was killed on the way, which disrupted all his plans and captured Shi Zhixuan alone. How can this be done?


    Watching others eat meat and drink their own soup. Oh, no, they don''t even have to drink soup. Is that his style of being a green emissary?


    It''s impossible to swallow this soup alone, but it''s impossible for everyone to share it.


    He and Teng demon God are divided, which is the bottom limit he can accept.


    Therefore, he plans to excite each other, provoke again, completely bind Teng demon God with himself, and completely break Teng demon God''s delusion that he wants to swallow his contribution points.


    The green emissary was about to speak, but Gu Xuan robbed him before he spoke.


    "Say a thousand and say ten thousand. I captured the stone pavilion after all!


    That 100 contribution points should all belong to me!


    Ladies and gentlemen, please be convenient. In this case, you may still be friends.


    If anyone wants to argue with me, don''t blame this demon God for being rude! "


    Gu xuansen''s cold voice sounded.


    The people''s faces changed, and they were angry and scolded.


    "Just you, still want to swallow it alone? Nonsense!"


    The sword horn pig scolded angrily.


    "Hey hey, Teng demon God Taoist friend, I advise you to think twice!"


    Black robed man Yin Yang strange airway.


    The scholar with the lowest level, unexpectedly, also showed a disdainful smile.


    Even the green emissary''s face became ugly.


    He never thought that "Teng demon God" wanted to swallow his contribution alone. Even his "good friend" didn''t share a mouthful of soup.


    "Teng demon God, are you serious?


    You know, even if I don''t compete with you because of my feelings, I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking to win the six of them on your own!


    Buy it now, give me 50 contribution points. Together, you and I can bring Shi Zhixuan back to the seven star castle. How about it? "


    The green emissary sent a message directly to Gu Xuan.


    He stopped pretending and tore his face directly. His tone was full of threat.


    Gu Xuan sneered and didn''t respond.


    "Teng demon God, in the face of the green Messenger, I''ll give you one last chance!


    Hand over Shi Zhixuan and give you one hundred contribution points. Otherwise, you will not only lose your contribution points, but also die here! "


    The old man in Chinese clothes, who had never spoken, finally spoke.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was full of killing intention.


    As soon as this statement was made, it was tantamount to directly taking Gu Xuan''s army and giving Gu Xuan only two choices, leaving him no room for negotiation.


    The seven people''s eyes fell on Gu Xuan at the same time, waiting for him to give an answer.


    Shi Zhixuan smiled, as if he was happy to see this scene.


    How can these eight people escape if they can''t afford infighting and dogs bite dogs?


    "Teng demon God, cooperate with me.


    Together, we are your only choice! "


    The green emissary spoke to Gu Xuan again, and it was obvious that this was an ultimatum.


    If Gu Xuan refuses again, he will not be stingy to rob Shi Zhixuan with others.


    But Gu Xuan still didn''t take notice of the green messenger.


    The tone and intonation of the old man in Chinese clothes made him determine his previous guess.


    He confirmed that the old man in Chinese clothes is an old acquaintance, the Taoist elder!


    That light column, although it took the lead in hitting the Taoist elder, did not kill him, but took him directly to the inner space of the world.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can understand.


    The light column, after spreading, affected everyone, but did not kill anyone!


    Even if the Taoist elder was first affected, why would he die?


    "At that time, only the soul was left.


    But now, he has a body. Obviously, he has lost other people''s bodies!


    Now, I''m afraid he can''t wait to fight Shi Zhixuan?


    Shi Zhixuan wants to devour him. Why doesn''t he want to devour Shi Zhixuan? "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth aroused a meaningful smile.


    "Since everyone thinks that Shi Zhixuan should not belong to me, and I am not willing to hand over Shi Zhixuan to share my unique contribution.


    Now, I''m afraid there''s only one way to decide the ownership of Shi Zhixuan.


    I believe that this will be an extremely fair method! "


    "What method? If it''s really fair, I''ll agree!"


    "Yes, say it quickly. Fair competition is the right thing!"


    Seeing Gu Xuan loose his mouth, the hearts of the people were hot.


    Gu Xuan, with a smile and effort, lifted Shi Zhixuan high and threw it into the depths of the forest.


    At this moment, everyone was confused.


    Gu Xuan, did you let Shi Zhixuan go?


    This is a hundred contribution points, just throw it away?


    Is this funny? Or is it funny?


    Even Shi Zhixuan was stunned. He didn''t react until he landed heavily and hit a big pit on the ground. He was indeed released.


    The next second, the figure of Shi Zhixuan disappeared from the pit!

 Chapter 3197

    "Are you crazy, Teng demon God?


    That''s a hundred contribution points. If you don''t want it, you can give it to me. Why did you let him go? "


    "Madman! What a madman!"


    "What are you doing? Hurry up!


    That Shi Zhixuan is seriously injured and can''t run far! "


    A big circle of people, all red eyes.


    They worked so hard to catch up with Shi Zhixuan after such a long distance. They saw that their contribution was about to succeed. Even if they couldn''t swallow it alone, they could take a share.


    But unexpectedly, Teng demon God let him go?


    The forest is full of towering trees, and on the other side of the forest is a swamp.


    It was a forbidden area with many crises. When they entered the boundary heart space, they received the message from the Seven Star boundary heart. The forbidden area cannot be entered without permission, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Shi Zhixuan is in enough trouble in the forest. Once he escapes into the swamp, he will let birds fly in the sky and fish swim in the wide sea.


    It''s hard to catch him again.


    "Chase! At least go to the other side first and block the area bordering the forest and swamp forbidden area to prevent Shi Zhixuan from escaping into it!"


    The man in black seems to be giving orders and giving humanity to the people.


    As soon as they heard the words "swamp forbidden area", their faces changed. They immediately used their body skills and ran wildly to enter the forest and capture Shi Zhixuan.


    Even the green emissary, unwilling to fall behind, glared angrily at Gu Xuan and was ready to enter the forest.


    "Swamp forbidden area? Interesting."


    Gu Xuan smiled, moved and retreated ten feet away.


    At the same time, vines suddenly grow from the trunk.


    In an instant, thousands of vines swayed in the void in front of seven people, including the messenger in green and the man in black.


    The terrible momentum broke out from Gu Xuan and shrouded the seven people at the same time.


    "So strong!"


    The seven people''s faces changed at the same time, stopped their body shape, and stared at Gu Xuan angrily.


    "Teng demon God, what do you mean?


    If you let Shi Zhixuan go, I can''t blame you. You should laugh secretly. You dare to block the way of seven of me. You''re looking for death! "


    Black robed people are particularly dissatisfied with Gu Xuan.


    The green messenger was also very dissatisfied.


    "Teng demon God, do you want to fight against the seven of us with your own strength?


    Put away the vines and don''t mistake yourself! "


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Of course I can''t beat the seven of you alone, but I haven''t said anything. You can''t go in until I finish."


    The sword horn pig roared, "do you deserve the seven of us to listen to your nonsense here?


    I won''t listen. How are you doing? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "If you don''t listen, I can''t help it.


    But I swear to God, whoever dares to move first, I will never die with him!


    Don''t mention catching Shi Zhixuan. Whether he can leave the forest alive or not is still two words! "


    As soon as they said this, the seven green emissaries didn''t dare to move any more, even if they were angry again.


    Gu Xuan smiled disdainfully and put away the vines.


    Seven people, still not moving.


    No way, Teng demon God has vowed. Who dares to move first?


    I really want to fight with Teng demon God endlessly. The seven people present are alone in singles. No one is sure that they can kill Teng demon God unharmed.


    Even if they can, a fight will come down. Shi Zhixuan may have been caught and brought back to the seven star castle.


    If you can''t get those 100 contribution points, what''s the meaning of this fight?


    "Teng demon God, you are so provocative. This is the way to die!


    No matter what, if you stay here, I''ll make you pay the price! "


    The old man in Chinese clothes sneered.


    Gu Xuanbai glanced at him and ignored him.


    The elder of this sect is really vicious. He doesn''t forget to hate him at this time. It''s extremely hateful.


    "What on earth do you want to say? Don''t say it yet!"


    Sword horn pig urgent way.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "didn''t I just say that?


    We should determine the ownership of those 100 contribution points in an absolutely fair way.


    That is, of course, what I want to say. "


    Gu Xuan refers to the direction deep in the forest.


    "Now, Shi Zhixuan is inside. The eight of us compete fairly.


    Whoever catches Shi Zhixuan, the Shi Zhixuan belongs to who, and the 100 contribution points belong to who!


    As long as you take him out of the forest, others can''t rob him anymore and have to escort him back to the seven star castle. How about it? "


    When they heard the speech, they were all lost in thought, obviously weighing the pros and cons.


    It has to be said that the method proposed by Gu Xuan is quite attractive.


    Otherwise, even if someone can successfully capture Shi Zhixuan, it will be difficult to bring him back to the seven star castle.


    Because he will be the target of public criticism immediately.


    Moreover, on the side of the Seven Star heart camp, there are more than eight of them, eyeing Shi Zhixuan.


    It''s just that they found Shi Zhixuan first.


    It''s not far from the Seven Star Castle, but it''s never close. When you can''t fly, the speed is too slow. Once found by others, someone is bound to rob it.


    But if you act according to the method proposed by Gu Xuan, once you catch Shi Zhixuan and are escorted by the other seven people, it is almost a certainty to take him back to the Seven Star Castle and get the 100 contribution points.


    The green emissary turned his eyes and nodded first.


    "This method is not satisfactory, and it can be regarded as the optimal solution under the current situation.


    I agree! "


    The old man nodded the second time and said with a smile, "I agree!"


    "Seconded!"


    "I agree!"


    Finally, even the man in black nodded.


    Next, the people made an oath together, which was a complete agreement.


    "I let Shi Zhixuan go. For the sake of fairness, you can act first.


    I will not start until half an hour later.


    For half an hour, it''s hard to say. Even if I left some tracking means on him, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to use it.


    Of course, I''m not so shameless. I left a trace on him. "


    Gu Xuan looked sincere.


    But when the green emissary heard this, he felt very wrong. It seemed that he had been influenced by Gu Xuan.


    But he couldn''t refute it and scold it back. Otherwise, he would have revealed his tracking means on Shi Zhixuan.


    "Teng demon God and Taoist friend, you are really a man of temperament!


    To tell you the truth, I really suspected that you left a trace on Shi Zhixuan just now.


    But now it seems that I have spent the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. "


    The black robed man arched his hands towards the demon God, looking apologetic.


    "Time is urgent, so I entered first.


    Remember, Taoist friend, come as soon as possible after half an hour!


    That Shi Zhixuan is as cunning as a fox. He is very clever in hiding and sneaking.


    If you don''t come, maybe you''ll let him run away. Isn''t it a pity? "


    With that, the man in black rushed into the forest without looking back.


    Gu Xuan smiled and scolded the old fox in his heart.


    This guy, obviously, has never believed in himself, so he deliberately stressed that he should go as soon as possible after half an hour.


    After half an hour, DUT is still a ghost "as soon as possible"!


    The others, seeing the black robed man rushing in, were unwilling to fall behind. They chose a position and rushed into the forest.


    The green emissary stayed until they couldn''t even see their back. Then they laughed at Teng demon God and showed an expression of admiration.


    In this way, how hypocritical it is.


    Gu Xuan has guessed what this guy wants to say!


    It''s just that I admire my brilliant wisdom and play others around.


    In addition, I will try to find out what kind of tracking means I left on Shi Zhixuan.


    "Ha ha, I admire you for your brilliant wisdom!


    Easily, he cheated them away and played them around! "


    The green emissary put his hands behind him, as if I had seen through everything.


    "Taoist friend, don''t take my attitude towards you to heart just now.


    That''s just an expedient measure. I want to pretend to be your enemy and help you secretly.


    After all, you finally won the boundary heart, and I finally won the boundary heart, both hands should be presented to the Lord!


    Our purposes are the same! "


    Gu Xuan was ashamed when he heard the speech.


    "I misunderstood you. I thought you really wanted to be embarrassed with me!


    Damn it, if I knew so, why should I let Shi Zhixuan go?


    As soon as you and I work together to bring Shi Zhixuan back to the Seven Star Castle, it is a certainty.


    Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t see the deep meaning of Taoist friends. Good fortune makes people! "


    Gu Xuan and Qingyi emissary both performed.


    The green emissary also looked guilty.


    "It''s also strange that I didn''t make it clear in advance. I thought that Taoist friends and I had a full tacit understanding and would certainly be able to understand my deep meaning.


    Alas, it''s all my fault! However, it is not too late to remedy it.


    Taoist friends have excellent means. Since they dare to release Shi Zhixuan, they must have left a trace mark on him?


    Taoist friends want to stay here for half an hour. In order to prevent long dreams at night, it''s better to tell me the tracking method and let me catch Shi Zhixuan.


    When it''s done, how about a hundred points and fifty-five split between you and me? "

 Chapter 3198

    Gu Xuan looked bitterly at the green messenger and spread his hand.


    "I just let Shi Zhixuan go when I was dizzy. I really didn''t leave any means on him.


    If you don''t believe me, I can swear!


    If you still don''t believe it, wait with me for half an hour and act with me to see if I cheat? "


    The green messenger was surprised.


    "No, Teng demon God, you didn''t leave any tracking means, so you dare to release Shi Zhixuan?"


    Gu Xuan nodded and sighed again.


    The green emissary finally believed and was stunned.


    Is this demon God a fool?


    He waved his sleeves, could no longer calm down, and hurried to the forest.


    "Hey, the Qingyi Messenger, Taoist friend, didn''t you agree to stay with me for half an hour?


    I also want to prove to you that I didn''t cheat! Why did you leave?


    Why don''t you come back and chat with me for half an hour, soon! "


    Gu Xuan put his hands in front of his mouth and shouted loudly.


    The green emissary seemed not to hear. He accelerated his speed. In a moment, he couldn''t see any trace.


    It seems that if you stay in Gu Xuan''s sight for a while, you will be infected with Gu Xuan''s stupidity.


    Gu Xuan looked up at the sky and sighed.


    Sure enough, people''s hearts are no longer ancient. It''s too realistic.


    Everyone could not even see half of the shadow. Gu Xuan sat alone under a tree and began to settle down.


    He is now entering the forest. As long as he is careful, no one can find him.


    However, as an honest and trustworthy person, Gu Xuan felt it would be all right to wait for half an hour.


    It''s only half an hour. I can''t catch a few spirit flies in such a big forest, let alone a big man like Shi Zhixuan.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan believes that a person who claims to be an evil ancestor can often create some miracles and surprise himself.


    Sure enough, just two quarters of an hour later, a shrill scream came from the forest.


    That voice, of course, can''t be Shi Zhixuan''s.


    "Although the tone of voice has been deformed and hard to hear, my Lord can still hear it. This is the sound of one of the seven people."


    A smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    It seems that Shi Zhixuan didn''t disappoint himself. He killed a disaster so soon.


    Moreover, the scream is so loud that it must attract others to explore.


    "Those who go to explore will soon find that they have been fooled.


    Shi Zhixuan wants to kill people. How can he really make such a big noise?


    Therefore, the dead are true, and the scream is true, but Shi Zhixuan is there, but it is false! "


    Gu Xuan thought with great interest.


    I just don''t know. The one who robbed the great perfection was poisoned and screamed before he died?


    Or did Shi Zhixuan make a false scream in another place by using the sound transmission stone?


    Everything, as Gu Xuan expected.


    When the two figures reached the place where the scream sounded at the same time, they found only a body lying on the ground and blackened all over.


    These two figures, one is the sword horn pig, and the other is the Ru Shan childe with the lowest level among the seven people entering the forest.


    Zizi.


    At this time, the body was still smoking, and its body was being corroded at a speed visible to the naked eye and turned into a pool of blood.


    "Young master Huangshan, the shizhixuan must be nearby!


    This person''s body has not completely turned into blood, which means that he has just been poisoned by Shi Zhixuan.


    Let''s look carefully and we''ll get something! "


    Sword horn pig is very excited.


    Mr. Huang Shan frowned, looked around for a while, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Cheated! According to the surrounding vegetation corrosion and the signs of struggle, he has been poisoned for a long time.


    But only just now did he scream and really die when the poison invaded the bone marrow and broke out completely.


    It was only after his death that the poison began to corrode his body and turn him into blood.


    He struggled for at least a quarter of an hour before.


    In other words, he was poisoned a quarter of an hour ago!


    I''m afraid Shi Zhixuan left long ago! "


    Young master Huangshan''s face was ugly and he analyzed it.


    The sword horn pig groaned and said, "young master Huangshan, this is not necessarily true.


    Shi Zhixuan is extremely cunning. Maybe he is playing a trick with us that emptiness is real and emptiness is real.


    The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place.


    He may not leave here! "


    Pop.


    A crisp slap fell on the huge pig face of the sword horn pig.


    "My opinion is just for you. You don''t need to express your opinion, let alone question my opinion. Do you understand?"


    Huangshan childe sneered.


    The sword horn pig was so frightened that he was sweating and nodded repeatedly.


    "Understand, understand, it''s a little talkative. Don''t be surprised!"


    Young master Huangshan snorted coldly, waved his hand, took the sword horn pig and left here.


    However, only two minutes later, the two turned back with the momentum of thunder.


    Unfortunately, all I saw was a pool of stinking blood on the ground, and I didn''t even find half a ghost.


    Young master Huangshan snorted.


    "Sure enough, as my childe expected, the Shi Zhixuan is in the therefore cloth doubt array, and he is not here!


    Go! "


    The sword horn pig has no words in his heart.


    This young master of Huangshan, just now he made such a solemn promise, analyzed it clearly and correctly, and dared to tell lies!


    Dare you, you also doubt that Shi Zhixuan is hiding here!


    Otherwise, how could you kill such a rifle?


    I was slapped in the face for nothing!


    Thinking of this, the sword horn pig was extremely wronged.


    Unfortunately, no matter how wronged you are, you can''t help it. In front of you, this ordinary childe in the realm of great perfection is not only dignified, but also stronger than it.


    Whether in this inner space or in the outside world, it is stronger than it.


    No matter how wronged you are, you can only bear it.


    Soon, they left here.


    As for the others, they didn''t follow the scream at all.


    Obviously, only young master Huangshan and Jianjiao pig were deceived.


    Although the remaining few people were not deceived, the reasons for not being deceived were different.


    Most of them know that Shi Zhixuan is cunning and can''t be so easy. They reveal their flaws and guess that the scream is that Shi Zhixuan is making a suspicious array, so they don''t need to see it at all.


    And some people, because Shi Zhixuan is right in front of him.


    The unlucky one is another one, and it is also the only one alive in the forest.


    As for the old man in Chinese clothes who seems to have only one robbery and great consummation, in fact, he is the Taoist elder disguised as the real Three robbery and great consummation.


    "Tut Tut, you''re wearing a good robe.


    It''s actually a king''s life and Emperor''s weapon, and it also contains the smell of immortal weapon.


    This alone is much richer than the fool I killed before.


    However, don''t shake. It''s just poisoning. You just can''t speak for the time being. Later, you still have a chance to scream!


    Hey, I told you not to shake. Are you still shaking?


    You shake like this, I''m embarrassed to absorb the energy in your body.


    What do you mean, shaking? I''ll punish you for being so disobedient!


    I want to refine your soul. There is no chance for you to go to the nether world! "


    Shi Zhixuan smiled and licked his lips.


    One of his hands has been resting on the celestial cover of the person in front of him.


    Surging energy poured into his body.


    His injury is also recovering bit by bit.


    The man who had been shaking in horror gradually became dull on his face.


    A minute later, he finally stopped shaking.


    Shi Zhixuan''s right palm was also taken away from his head at this time.


    Dong.


    The man with a dull face fell to the ground, struggling and crawling.


    All the flowers and plants on the ground were dyed black and began to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You''ll fall in a quarter of an hour.


    Enjoy this last quarter of an hour? "


    Shi Zhixuan smiled proudly, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. He tore off the man''s robe and put it on himself.


    "Teng demon God, Teng demon God, you have caught me, but you are so conceited that you let me go?


    I will let you pay for your conceit!


    Anyone who dares to belittle the evil ancestor will die! "


    Shi Zhixuan left without leaving any trace.


    From the beginning to the end, from the sneak attack on the man to leaving, the whole process did not exceed two minutes. It can be said that it was in a hurry to come and go.


    A quarter of an hour later, the man crawling on the ground, his eyes staring like a copper bell, suddenly stood up and gave out the last scream in his life.


    "Ah --"


    The scream startled countless birds.


    But this time, no one came here to check.


    Forest entrance.


    Gu Xuan heard the second scream and couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you are seriously injured, you can kill two people in a row. It''s terrible!"


    After another period of time, Gu Xuan finally stood up.


    "Shi Zhixuan really didn''t let me down!


    Now, it''s time for the patriarch to come out! "

 Chapter 3199

    Gu Xuan looked at the depths of the forest and strode in. His figure soon disappeared among towering giant trees.


    It can be said that none of the people present is more familiar with the forest than him.


    In order to recover his strength, he sucked ninety-nine percent of the wood power of every giant tree higher than him in the forest from beginning to end.


    Of course, the remaining 0.10% didn''t suck, not because he wanted to ensure that these giant trees didn''t die, but because he didn''t want them to wither immediately and make too much noise.


    In fact, all the giant trees don''t have much vitality left, and they will die soon.


    If you look closely, you can easily find this.


    Unfortunately, among the people who entered the forest, only the green emissary and the black robed man of the star thief found the clue.


    But I found that they didn''t care.


    They don''t care what''s fishy about these giant trees.


    In particular, when the changes in these giant trees have absolutely nothing to do with Shi Zhixuan, they are even more lazy to study.


    After all, they don''t know whether the trees in the forest have suddenly become like this or have always been like this.


    In short, in the eyes of green emissary and black robed people, the only goal is to find the trace of Shi Zhixuan.


    Moreover, the trajectory of their actions is very similar.


    The two of them, after entering the forest, did not explore carefully, but ran directly to the other end of the forest, starting from the area close to the swamp and searching back.


    This is naturally to prevent Shi Zhixuan from escaping to the swamp forbidden area.


    But they didn''t know that at the beginning, Shi Zhixuan really had the idea of going through the forest to the swamp forbidden area.


    But from the moment Gu Xuan released him, this idea completely dissipated from his mind!


    Now, he just wants Gu Xuan to pay the price for his contempt!


    Also let this group of people who want to exchange him for contribution points pay a low price!


    Of course, in his eyes, Gu Xuan is not Gu Xuan, but "Teng demon God".


    At this time, Shi Zhixuan''s strength has recovered a lot after swallowing the energy of two great and full warriors.


    At least, even if the three robbers are successful, as long as the other party does not siege him, he will have confidence to escape.


    Even killing each other is unknown!


    Under the cover of towering trees, Shi Zhixuan kept sneaking through the forest, shuttling and changing directions.


    As the separation of evil ancestors, the future evil ancestors, similar desperate situations, he did not meet for the first time.


    Therefore, he is very experienced.


    In this case, you must keep moving and never stay in the same place.


    What is the most dangerous place is the safest place. What is real is virtual, and virtual is real. It''s bullshit!


    Because Shi Zhixuan knows very well that the Taoist elder can perceive his existence from beginning to end!


    The Taoist sect elder is probably nearby, but he hasn''t shown up.


    As soon as he reveals his flaws, he''s afraid he''ll jump out and attack himself.


    Under such circumstances, how dare he hide in one place?


    If he did that, Shi Zhixuan was sure that within a quarter of an hour, a large array would appear around him and trap himself!


    Therefore, Shi Zhixuan made rules for himself and never stayed in the same place for more than three minutes.


    I have to say, Shi Zhixuan is very wise to do so!


    The old man in Chinese clothes, that is, the Taoist elder, is really right. He has been lurking around Shi Zhixuan.


    Even when Shi Zhixuan swallowed the first warrior who robbed the great perfection, he planned to attack secretly.


    Unfortunately, Shi Zhixuan was too cautious to give him any chance.


    When Shi Zhixuan swallowed up the second warrior who robbed the great perfection, the Taoist elder also tried to arrange an array to trap Shi Zhixuan and catch a turtle in a jar.


    Unfortunately, it still failed.


    The time Shi Zhixuan stayed in place was too short. Only two minutes was not enough for him to arrange an array.


    However, the Taoist elder was not discouraged. He still followed Shi Zhixuan and kept a safe distance from him so that his whereabouts would not be exposed.


    Opportunities, there will always be!


    If there is no chance after a period of time, he will try to create opportunities!


    The worst case is to share 100 contribution points equally with the black robed man or the green emissary.


    In short, Shi Zhixuan must die!


    "Run away, continue to run away. I think how long you can run away?


    If you want to swallow me, you should be ready to be swallowed by me!


    I also want to know what wonderful changes will happen to devour the soul of another evil ancestor?


    Maybe I can break through the three robbers and achieve the four robbers I have always dreamed of! "


    The Taoist elder thought happily.


    After solving Shi Zhixuan, he still has to solve one person, that is Teng demon God!


    The strength of Teng demon God frightened him!


    In particular, it is suspected that the ability to calculate others is terrible.


    "When I was in the outer Canyon, the demon God calculated me and let me be hit by the light column. It can be called a stroke of genius!


    If it hadn''t been for the light column that didn''t hurt people, it would only bring people to the inner space of the world. I''m afraid I would have been terrified long ago.


    Unfortunately, even if he does it again, he can''t calculate anything in this mental space.


    The two boundaries will not allow him to count.


    Even if it is allowed, the cause and effect here are extremely confused due to the conflict between the two worlds. Let alone Teng demon God. Even if the evil owner drives in person, I''m afraid he can''t calculate anything.


    What''s more, I''ve lost and become such a completely strange old man. I''m afraid the demon God hasn''t reacted yet. He doesn''t know I''m not dead! "


    The Taoist elder''s eyes turned disorderly and his face was full of satisfaction.


    At this time, the Taoist elder didn''t notice that a figure had followed behind him quietly.


    This figure is naturally Gu Xuan!


    "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind.


    If you follow Shi Zhixuan, I will follow you, hey hey! "


    Gu Xuan smiled with pride.


    "Who could have thought that the method of my lord cheating was so talented?"


    Gu Xuan said to himself.


    He did cheat.


    But he didn''t lie before and didn''t cheat the seven envoys in Tsing Yi.


    He did not leave any trace mark on Shi Zhixuan.


    Because of this mark, he left it on the Taoist elder!


    As early as at the edge of the forest, he used vines to stop the seven Taoist elders. When he entered the forest, a trace of spiritual power had turned into a mark and quietly fell on the Taoist elders.


    Gu Xuan admitted that he had an element of gambling.


    He gambled with the Taoist sect elder and hurriedly gave up the old man in Chinese clothes. The integration of soul and body is not perfect, so he can''t give full play to his strength perfectly and can''t perceive the existence of the mark of God and soul!


    Obviously, Gu Xuan is right!


    Until now, the Taoist elder has not found that a corner of his body that is easy to ignore has left a ghost mark of Gu Xuan!


    "Our sect leader is a genius. He knows that the Taoist elder is a talent. There must be a way to track the trace of Shi Zhixuan!


    Even before the green emissary, he can leave a mark on Shi Zhixuan for tracking. They are both evil ancestors. How can the Taoist elder not track Shi Zhixuan?


    Therefore, I don''t need to track Shi Zhixuan directly, just track the Taoist elder!


    It''s called the Koo''s genius tracking method! "


    Gu Xuan held out his thumb and gave himself a praise.


    He guessed that the Taoist elder had been watching the opera and waiting for the opportunity from the beginning.


    At the beginning, the monkey play was played by the green emissary. He thought he had taken all the people who were tracking off, but all this was seen by the Taoist elders.


    Now, it is Shi Zhixuan himself who plays monkey drama.


    Of course, this is only in the eyes of the green messenger.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, it is the Taoist elder who is performing monkey drama now.


    As for Shi Zhixuan, because of the distance, he has not found his trace.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as you follow the Taoist elder and find Shi Zhixuan, it''s sooner or later!

 Chapter 3200

    "Two screams and two people died.


    Shi Zhixuan''s strength should be restored a lot.


    Among the few people who entered the forest, there are only two soft persimmons left. "


    In Gu Xuan''s brain, the figures of sword horn pig and master Ru Shan flashed.


    "If I''m not wrong, Shi Zhixuan''s next goal will be these two people!"


    Gu Xuan kept analyzing it in his brain.


    Sword horn pig is a perfect place for the second robbery.


    And the scholar shirt childe is just an ordinary and perfect place.


    As for the Taoist sect elder who appears to have only one robbery in the realm of great perfection, Shi Zhixuan didn''t have time to prevent him. How could he get into trouble with him?


    "Moreover, Shi Zhixuan should have noticed the tracking of the Taoist elder for a long time.


    Therefore, the Taoist elder, it took so long to find a chance! "


    Gu Xuan was determined.


    In fact, just as Gu Xuan thought, Shi Zhixuan really wanted to find the trace of Jianjiao pig and Huangshan childe and devour the energy in their bodies to restore his strength.


    However, this is not an easy task.


    He was looking for only two people, but he was looking for several people.


    "Fortunately, when I devoured the energy in the body of the first full warrior, I left a sensing means near him to sense the fool who was attracted by the scream.


    The sword horn pig and the son of Huangshan are the only people who are attracted to the past.


    After that, they went to the East. They should want to go to the area near the swamp forbidden area.


    Sneak past at my current speed and have a great chance of meeting them! "


    Shi Zhixuan''s thought was terrible at this time of life and death crisis. It can be said that he worked step by step.


    He not only wanted to hunt Jianjiao pig and Huangshan childe, but also thought about how to gather all the three robberies and cause a big scuffle after solving these two people.


    Fighting alone, he was lucky to be able to solve one of the three robbers.


    But in his must kill list, there are three people: Teng demon God, Taoist elder and green emissary!


    As for the black robed man, there is no deep hatred. When he was besieged by the crowd, he was also wounded by the green emissary, not the black robed man.


    Therefore, the black robed man, in Shi Zhixuan''s idea, is a chess piece that can be used!


    A net, already in his heart, began to weave.


    And this net, in the end, will catch all his enemies!


    "Of course, life is the most important thing.


    If you really fall into a fatal situation, you can only use that trick to reserve a spark for yourself. "


    Shi Zhixuan sighed for a long time.


    In the brain, unexpectedly at this time, Gu Xuan''s face that deserved to be beaten flashed.


    "It''s a pity that the guy is not here. Otherwise, anyone who can taint his luck..."


    Shi Zhixuan shook his head and didn''t continue to think about it, but his eyes had become firm.


    "Hum! I can still live on my own, not on anyone!"


    Another quarter of an hour passed in a hurry.


    Shi Zhixuan is still looking for the trace of Jianjiao pig and Huangshan childe.


    During this period, he almost had a face-to-face meeting with the green emissary, which scared him to hide immediately. He didn''t continue to sneak until the green emissary went away completely.


    The Taoist sect elder followed Shi Zhixuan without delay, but gradually, he was a little impatient.


    When I saw the green emissary, I had an impulse to join hands with him and quickly take Shi Zhixuan down.


    Fortunately, when he hesitated, the green messenger had disappeared.


    Gu Xuan also kept a safe distance behind the Taoist elder.


    Moreover, when Shi Zhixuan stopped to avoid the exploration of the green emissary, Gu Xuan finally determined the position of Shi Zhixuan and locked it.


    At the same time, on the other side of the weak River, there is a very hidden transmission array shrouded in flames.


    Feihong fairy, the poor and afraid of saints, the tower master, and the number one pony flame foal in the heart of the burning world are gathering here.


    The poor, afraid of the Holy One and the tower master, bowed their heads and looked guilty in front of Feihong fairy.


    Obviously, Feihong fairy has told them the real identity of "Teng demon God".


    At this time, there is no need to hide.


    Feihong fairy searched for Gu Xuan everywhere. It has been confirmed that Gu Xuan has entered the territory of the heart of the seven star world and plans to rescue him.


    The Seven Star boundary heart camp, where the strong gather, surpasses the burning heaven boundary heart camp in both quantity and quality.


    Because under the command of Tianxin, there are only wuzhe and fierce beasts in Tianxin.


    The heaven burning realm mentioned here includes the original heaven burning realm domains and the Seven Star domain.


    Although the two realms have not been completely integrated, and even continue to struggle, it is an indisputable fact that the seven star world has been integrated into the burning heaven world.


    Even if the heart of the seven star world has won the final victory, it has been unable to separate the territory of the two worlds. If it wants to restore the so-called glory of the seven star world, it is just to change the name of the burning heaven world.


    At most, it will slightly change the law of heaven to burn the heaven and make it similar to the seven star world.


    But it is only similar. The core of burning heaven and the internal operation order can not be changed at all.


    At least, the Seven Star heart can''t do it.


    However, although the camp of burning the heart of heaven allows the aboriginal warriors in the Seven Star region to join, in fact, the aboriginal in the Seven Star region who enters the space of the heart of heaven is only the tower master.


    The tower owner has already firmly stood on the side of the burning heaven.


    With the help of Princess rosefinch, the tower owner has long conducted an extremely in-depth investigation into the drastic changes that have taken place in the seven star world and the reasons for its decline.


    Although he hasn''t come to a final conclusion yet, he can confirm a fact.


    That is, except for a few elite and strong people, others are voluntarily given up.


    Everyone in the Ancient Pagoda line is in the ranks of being abandoned.


    Those who give up them include the way of heaven, the Lord of the world and the heart of the world.


    When he learned the truth, the tower master was very sad, but on second thought, it has been millions of years. What are you sad about?


    In yingtianzong, those who are popular drink spicy food, have enough cultivation resources, and Princess rosefinch can hold a thigh. Why should people embarrass themselves?


    Having figured it out, the tower master has become as heartless as before. This is also the fundamental reason why he has the same IQ as those who are poor and afraid of saints.


    "Let me remind you one last time, fairy Feihong.


    Now that Gu Xuan has fallen to the heart of the seven star world, the chance to survive is very small.


    Maybe he''s fallen now.


    Because, no matter how well he disguises, he doesn''t have a credit book belonging to the Seven Star heart camp.


    Once it comes to the distribution of contribution points, if he can''t get the credit book, it will be revealed immediately.


    You are a very promising person of Lord Jiexin. It is very likely that you will get the inheritance of Jiexin after what happened here.


    It''s really unnecessary to rush into danger. "


    The flame foal, with a painstaking look, advised.


    Feihong fairy''s eyes were firm.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Senior brother huohuoju, activate the transmission array and send me there!"


    At this time, the tower master and the poor and afraid of saints looked at each other and seemed to make a decision at the same time.


    "Although I''m afraid of death and I''m likely to die, after all, the mistakes were made by both of us.


    Why don''t you stay and let us go? "


    The poor and afraid of the saint patted his chest.


    "Don''t worry, as long as Gu Xuan is still alive, we will be able to save him!"


    The flame foal glanced at the poor and afraid of saints, and his eyes showed a deep color of doubt.


    Feihong fairy shook her head.


    "No, this adventure goes deep into the rear of the Seven Star heart camp. The fewer people, the better.


    Besides, I''m afraid there will be no peace on our side in order to compete for contribution points.


    The wind neon, the two brothers in trouble, and Zhuge Wui, who appeared inexplicably under the banner of Zhongyuan domain, all need to be watched.


    If you leave, I don''t trust you. "


    Feihong fairy looked serious and said as if she were staying. The task would be more arduous.


    Then he added: "if you go with me, I''m even more worried!"


    Poor and afraid of the Holy One and the tower master, after listening to the words of Feihong fairy, they suddenly felt that their shoulders were heavy.


    There are so many people who need to watch and prepare for the "ultimate war" after January. The camp of burning the heart of heaven is inseparable from us!


    "Well, now that you have made up your mind, get ready. In a minute, I will activate the transmission array and send you directly to the rear of the Seven Star heart camp.


    Remember, you will appear in the swamp forbidden area, where there are many crises, especially the king of spirit toad!


    Oh, and his son, what''s his name again?


    Forget it, I''ll know when I see you.


    By the way, and the way back, it''s up to you to find it!


    By the way, remember


    By the way, you have to remember... "


    The flame foal turned into a chatterbox and kept telling Feihong fairy.


    The transmission array, which was supposed to be started in a minute, was activated after a quarter of an hour.


    A burst of light lit up and Feihong fairy disappeared from the transmission array!

 Chapter 3201

    The territory of the heart of the seven star world, in the swamp forbidden area, suddenly lights up.


    But this light, flash away, not many people noticed.


    Even if some martial artists noticed it, they felt that they were dazzled.


    After all, it''s a swamp forbidden area. Who is so bold to break in?


    "There seems to be movement in the swamp forbidden area?"


    In the forest not far from the swamp forbidden area, Gu Xuan''s eyes just looked at the direction of the forbidden area.


    He could see the light falling from the sky and passing away.


    However, no matter how smart he was, he would not think that the light would be caused by Feihong fairy to pursue his whereabouts.


    Otherwise, he might ignore Shi Zhixuan and rush to the forbidden area of the swamp to pick up Feihong fairy.


    "Hmm? The elder of that sect, it seems that he can''t help it at last!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly noticed that there was an extra stone bow in the hands of the Taoist elder!


    The stone bow looks rather simple and crude. It''s placed outside. I''m afraid anyone who is a martial artist can''t see it.


    But Gu Xuan knew that the stone bow was very unusual. I''m afraid it was similar to the stone used by the poor and afraid saint and the tower master to hit him not long ago.


    Inside, there must be a trace of original power!


    In this mental space, you can play powers far beyond the normal level!


    Gu Xuan suddenly became interested and his eyes were burning. He wanted to rush up immediately and take the stone bow from the Taoist elder.


    However, in order to avoid startling the snake, Gu Xuan forcibly suppressed such impulse.


    Not far away.


    The stone bow in the hands of the Taoist elder points to Shi Zhixuan.


    At this time, Shi Zhixuan seemed not to notice at all, and was still sneaking cautiously.


    "Shi Zhixuan, you forced me!


    I''ve been chasing you for so long that you haven''t revealed any flaws.


    In that case, it''s no wonder that I can''t care if it will attract others!


    In a word, you will be crippled if you don''t die! "


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Taoist elder. His heart moved and he opened the stone bow.


    At the same time, a drop of blood essence flew out of the middle of the eyebrow.


    That drop of blood essence turned into an energy Magic Arrow and condensed on the stone bow!


    Among them, there is a faint smell of the power of origin.


    Under the influence of the breath of the original power, the space around the energy law arrow has become a little distorted.


    A mysterious Rune appears on the energy law arrow!


    Everything shows how powerful this arrow is!


    Once this arrow hits Shi Zhixuan, I''m afraid he will lose his combat effectiveness immediately!


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    "Not good! In Shi Zhixuan''s state at this time, I''m afraid he didn''t find out. He was locked by the attack of the Taoist elder!"


    Gu Xuan had a bad secret in his heart.


    Shi Zhixuan was seriously injured and his perception ability was greatly weakened. He had to remind him.


    "Fortunately, I have already locked your position, otherwise, I really can''t give you a voice!"


    Gu Xuan moved in his heart and showed his soul to Shi Zhixuan.


    "Shi Zhixuan, you fool, haven''t you noticed that the Taoist elder has been with you for so long?


    He''s going to shoot you with a stone bow now!


    I''ll go, shoot, flash! "


    Before the ancient mysterious words were finished, the energy law arrow on the stone bow in the hands of the Taoist elder had flown out. The speed was so fast that any three robbers could not be prevented.


    And, silent!


    In an instant, it had flown to the back of shizhixuan, less than ten feet away!


    In the next second, I''m afraid I''ll shoot it and hit it hard!


    "It''s done!"


    The Taoist elder was delighted and his face was full of smiles.


    But the next moment, the smile on his face, stagnated.


    When the distance is less than five feet, the distance is as fast as the arrow on the left!


    In a flash, he dodged a full ten feet away. The explosion speed is faster than that of the energy method arrow!


    Boom.


    The energy method arrow shot into the air, hit the ground, and went directly into the ground. It exploded suddenly hundreds of feet below the ground.


    The explosion was tantamount to a thunderbolt on the ground.


    The whole forest is shaking.


    Within a radius of hundreds of feet, towering giant trees collapsed.


    On the ground, there are also circles of cracks like ripples.


    "Damn it, he dodged!


    What the hell is going on?


    He was seriously injured. Although he recovered a little, his soul strength is still far less than me. How can he escape my attack? "


    The Taoist elder''s lungs were about to explode. He moved and changed his position to hide.


    Click.


    A big crack appeared on the stone bow in his hand, as if the whole stone bow would fall apart at any time.


    "Damn it, this stone bow can only be used twice!


    Now, it''s a waste, and a drop of my blood essence!


    Shi Zhixuan, damn you! "


    The Taoist elder scolded angrily.


    At this time, Shi Zhixuan, who had turned his back to him, suddenly turned around. His eyes seemed to penetrate many obstacles, but he stared at his hiding place.


    The Taoist elder was even more surprised.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve changed my location. How could he find me?


    No, no, he didn''t find me. He just happened to look here! "


    There was a last chance in the heart of the Taoist elder.


    However, Shi Zhixuan''s eyes did not move away, and his expression changed.


    The expression was like seeing a fool.


    Of course, this is his acting skills.


    In fact, he didn''t find any trace of the Taoist elder at all.


    The reason why he was able to improve his acting skills was naturally directed by Gu Xuan.


    "Hey, Gu Xuan, is the Taoist elder really hiding there?


    Don''t you play with me? If you have time to play with me, you might as well think about how to help me heal and escape?


    I''m afraid the green emissary and the black robed man will come immediately after such a big noise.


    And, you guy, where are you hiding? How long have you been with me? "


    Shi Zhixuan incarnated 100000 why and asked a series of questions.


    There was a warm feeling in his heart.


    Gu Xuan, relatives!


    This time, I''m saved! Or the one who retreats all over!


    Maybe you can collect a lot of wool!


    Gu Xuan''s forehead is full of black lines.


    "Where did you get such a problem? Can''t you be serious when you''re acting?


    The elder of that sect will show up immediately. Don''t show up!


    As soon as you reveal your secrets, the Taoist elder can guess that someone is pointing you out. I don''t want to expose it yet. "


    Gu Xuan was unwilling to answer Shi Zhixuan''s retarded question.


    What''s the point of these questions, even if you ask the answers now?


    Shi Zhixuan didn''t care about Gu Xuan''s accusation.


    If it is exposed, it will be exposed. Anyway, the sky has collapsed and there is an ancient xuanlai roof.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan couldn''t hear this. Otherwise, I''m afraid there would be an impulse to strangle Shi Zhixuan himself.


    At this time, the Taoist elder finally couldn''t hide.


    Shi Zhixuan stared at his hiding place with an expression like a fool. After staring at him for so long, he was a fool. You can guess that Shi Zhixuan found him.


    It''s meaningless to continue to hide, except to hide one''s ears and steal a bell and increase the laughing stock.


    The elder of daomen came out from behind a huge tree.


    "Can''t you continue to be a good follower after you''ve been with me for so long?


    If you have to make a sneak attack on me, don''t you feel ashamed to be one of my parts? "


    Shi Zhixuan regarded himself as the evil ancestor and mocked the Taoist elders.


    That tone seemed to have discovered the existence of the Taoist elder long ago, but he had been teasing him all the time.


    The Taoist elder''s eyes almost burst out fire. At this time, he was extremely angry.


    "Who do you call a follower? What kind of person are you?


    You''re not ashamed of being a traitor, will I?


    Just, I don''t want to spend more time with you. Let''s end it here! "


    The elder of daomen has determined that Shi Zhixuan''s injury is not as serious as expected.


    He has always known his existence!


    He even watched his every move!


    Otherwise, you can''t find your sneak attack.


    He played himself like a monkey!


    The Taoist elder became more and more angry. He stepped out in one step and gave birth to many illusions behind him.


    The next second, these phantoms, like real people, surrounded Shi Zhixuan!


    "Thousand hand holy formula, futu holy palm!"


    With a violent drink, the ghosts waved their hands and clapped them together towards shizhixuan!

 Chapter 3202

    "Eh? You have a bad temper?


    It seems that the Taoist elder has not been perfectly integrated with the original gorgeous old man after winning and losing, and even his instinctive will has not been completely consumed.


    So, affected by his explosive temper.


    And he doesn''t seem to be aware of it. "


    Seeing the Taoist elder''s action, Shi Zhixuan was still not afraid, but a little excited, even though his strength was far inferior to him.


    Because he knows the Taoist elder too well.


    If the former Taoist sect elder were in this situation, he would be more calm and would never rush.


    But he was so angry that he lost his head. He looked like he would kill himself at all costs.


    This shows that he has lost his wisdom and is a great opportunity to devour his soul!


    "Gu Xuan, I''ll stop him first. You find a chance to kill the old guy for me!


    Remember, if you don''t do it, you''ll die.


    I just want my soul. It doesn''t matter if I''m hurt.


    The most important thing is fast!


    Otherwise, we may have to face three robbers later! "


    Shi Zhixuan waved his arms as he spoke. He also performed a palm technique, which attracted the sound of wind and thunder. He began to fight with the Taoist elder with great momentum.


    Bang bang.


    In an instant, countless palms collided and burst in the void.


    The figures of the Taoist elder and Shi Zhixuan also changed into two pieces of practice in an instant. They were suddenly entangled and separated.


    Obviously, Shi Zhixuan hasn''t connected Gu Xuan and Teng demon God yet. He also believes that Teng demon God will come and deal with him with green emissary and black robed people later.


    This made Gu Xuan speechless.


    Was the injury that Shi Zhixuan suffered before being pinched out of his head with a door?


    No matter how stupid you are, you should guess that he is Teng demon God. Is Teng demon God him?


    Otherwise, if the real Teng demon God, would he let him go?


    Are you really stupid enough to be hopeless?


    However, how to Tucao, the ancient Xuan is now sitting in the same boat with Shi Xuan, and we must make complaints about this battle.


    Even if you can''t fly, you should arrive in a minute at the speed of the man in black and the messenger in green.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan moved and sneaked towards the place where the Taoist elder and Shi Zhixuan fought.


    Although he can''t fly, he can still escape. With his high attainments in the great five elements escape technique, he approached them within ten feet.


    At this distance, as long as he suddenly burst up, with the state that the Taoist elder has no time to be distracted, he can''t react at all. It''s a certainty to be killed by him.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and ten vines grew out of the tree trunk, swaying and quietly drilled out of the ground.


    He was preparing to sneak attack on the Taoist elder, but he stopped again at the moment of shooting.


    Because he found something.


    Something very wrong.


    Whether it''s the Taoist elder or Shi Zhixuan, their moves are too small.


    It''s like that there is a force that envelops them and binds them. It''s very mysterious.


    "What''s the matter with this uncoordinated feeling?


    Obviously, they still seem to be in the state of three robberies and great fullness, but why do they always feel that their strength can not reach the level of three robberies and great fullness.


    It''s like being suppressed? "


    Gu Xuan''s mind suddenly turned and his eyes widened.


    "I''ll go! It''s not just suppressed strength, it''s directly suppressed realm!


    Everyone''s realm has been suppressed to the [ordinary great fullness]!


    No wonder, no wonder! "


    Gu Xuan twitched hard at the corner of his mouth.


    I''m too late to find it until now.


    No wonder the fighting strength of these two people could not be brought into full play.


    It''s no wonder that the scholar shirt childe I saw before is neither humble nor arrogant among a group of three robberies. Even the two robberies like the sword horn pig are respectful to him.


    Everything is because, in this mental space, everyone is suppressed!


    The reason why I haven''t felt Limited is entirely because, like the scholar, the real realm is actually the "ordinary and perfect realm".


    Ordinary consummation is free here, with no restrictions at all!


    Even if you can give full play to the strength of the great perfection of the second robbery, or even the great perfection of the third robbery, there is no problem.


    The realm of repression belongs to the realm of repression. People can play supernormal. Is it not allowed?


    Gu Xuan secretly gave a thumbs up for the two boundary hearts!


    The rules in this mental space are tailor-made for yourself!


    I just don''t know, who did it, or two people did it to each other?


    On thinking of this, Gu Xuan could not help but flash the figure of Princess rosefinch.


    "The rules of the heart space must be established in this way.


    What is the relationship between her and Jiexin? "


    Gu Xuan had countless guesses in his mind.


    Guess later, his brain opened wider and wider.


    Even the ancient Xuan is already doubting that he was knocked down by the poor, afraid of the saints and the two people of the tower, and then fell to the site of the heart of the seven circles.


    But on second thought, it seems unlikely.


    Her royal highness is going to send someone to smash herself. The pie will be Feihong fairy, not poor, afraid of saints and tower owners.


    These two guys can''t accomplish anything but fail. If they know that they have such an exciting task, they may directly jump into the river and join themselves in the territory of the heart of the seven star world.


    When Gu Xuan was daydreaming, the battle between the Taoist elder and Shi Zhixuan had entered a white hot stage.


    Although the Taoist elder is not at his peak, he is better than Shi Zhixuan who has been seriously injured and has not fully recovered.


    As soon as there was a sign of deadlock in the war, he sneered, changed his moves three times in a row, and showed different killing moves three times in a row, stifling the sign.


    At the same time, it also successfully seized the first opportunity and defeated Shi Zhixuan one after another.


    Even if Shi Zhixuan saw the sign was wrong and quickly gave up the attack and wholeheartedly defended, he was still slapped on the chest by the elder.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of Shi Zhixuan''s mouth. He was also shot and flew, and then hit a huge tree like a broken kite.


    The huge tree turned directly into powder and rustled down.


    "Hum! I thought you weren''t hurt so badly, but I thought highly of you.


    I knew you were so vulnerable. Why should I wait so long to fight?


    Do it early. I''m on my way back to the seven star castle now! "


    The Taoist elder was both proud and annoyed, and made a quick move. He didn''t want to give Shi Zhixuan a chance to breathe at all.


    "Magic power, Zhenmo gate!"


    In the eyebrow of the Taoist elder, a drop of blood essence flew out, flashing a mysterious breath, and fell to the shizhixuan!


    Shi Zhixuan''s face changed.


    "If you don''t do it again, I''ll be finished!"


    Shi Zhixuan roared. He couldn''t even show his soul to transmit sound and cover up the existence of Gu Xuan.


    "Hum! Do you still want to deceive me?


    Who will save you here? "


    The elder of daomen was not moved at all. His mouth was full of words. That drop of blood essence flew to the top of Shi Zhixuan''s body and suddenly turned into an antique gate!


    The gate is blood red, with mysterious patterns on it. In the middle is the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, with two words written: Zhenmo!


    A vast old breath came from the demon gate. Even if Gu Xuan looked at it from a distance, he felt a sense of suffocation.


    It seems that there are stormy waves that have annihilated themselves!


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but be shocked. If this is not the boundary and heart space, but in the outside world, the realm of the Taoist sect elder has not been suppressed, how exaggerated should the power of the town magic gate be?


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Here is Jiexin space, the home of ordinary big round martial artists!


    In other words, this is his home court!


    Gu Xuan, finally!


    The vines, which were already ready to go, penetrated the body of the Taoist elder when the Zhenmo gate was about to fall and suppressed Shi Zhixuan under the gate!


    Wheezing.


    The sound of flesh and blood being penetrated sounded, extremely harsh.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood vomited from the mouth of the Taoist elder.


    The demon gate under his control has stopped falling. Even in a blink of an eye, it dissipated and no longer exists.


    "Teng... Demon... God... You calculated... Me..."


    Looking at the vines that had penetrated the body and swayed in front of him, the Taoist elder remembered those three words again in his mind: Heaven''s secret!

 Chapter 3203

    "The secret of heaven is so terrible!"


    The elder of daomen never had despair in his heart.


    This is how many times he has been calculated by Teng demon God.


    And every time, he didn''t notice.


    Every time, he got caught.


    "I should have thought that I can''t hide my identity in front of a person who can ''calculate the secret of heaven''!


    I''m afraid he already knows my true identity! "


    The Taoist elder clenched his fist and his face was unwilling.


    Pedal pedal!


    At this time, looking at the Taoist elder who was penetrated by vines, Shi Zhixuan''s pupils shrank, jumped out of the pit and withdrew several steps in a row.


    At each step, he crossed a distance of several feet until he felt that he had reached a barely safe position. Then he stopped and stared at the Taoist elder with a painful expression on his face.


    "No, Gu Xuan, we were cut off by Teng demon God!


    This guy is cruel and cruel, uses poisonous means, and is even above me.


    What should I do now?


    I''m afraid I can''t swallow the soul of the Taoist elder! "


    Shi Zhixuan was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Seeing the opportunity of great progress in strength, he was in front of him, but he didn''t dare to compete at all. He had to ask Gu Xuan for help.


    "Gu Xuan, stop hiding and help quickly!"


    Gu Xuan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Is it not obvious that you are the Teng demon God and the Teng demon God is yourself?


    You have to put your face on your face before you can see it clearly?


    Gu Xuan was speechless and said, "Shi Zhixuan, how stupid are you?


    Teng demon God didn''t exist from the beginning. He was killed by our sect leader long ago, okay?


    Apart from our sect leader, who can refine your highly toxic blood essence so easily?


    Who can catch you and let you go?


    Is it a philanthropist who really acts as a necromancer? "


    Gu Xuan covered his face and scolded him.


    Shi Zhixuan was scolded and turned pale. His eyes widened. The expression on his face was like seeing a ghost?


    At this moment, he finally realized!


    The Teng demon God who has been on guard for so long and hated for so long and wants to kill himself is Gu Xuan himself!


    "I''ll go! Why didn''t you say it earlier, you guy?


    How long have I been scared, you know?


    If I leave a psychological shadow, you have to compensate me with ten holy pills! "


    Shi Zhixuan got excited and licked his lips. He was like a hungry wolf who had been hungry for three days and nights. When he saw the food, he rushed at the Taoist elder!


    The Taoist sect elder has exhausted all means, but there is no way to get rid of the vines penetrating his body.


    There was terrible power flowing in the vine, constantly blocking the meridians in his body, leaving him empty of energy, but he couldn''t use it for a moment.


    At the moment, seeing Shi Zhixuan rushing, the unwilling color on the Taoist elder''s face disappeared in an instant and was replaced by madness!


    "Shi Zhixuan, at this time, do you still want to take advantage of the danger of others and devour my soul?


    But don''t forget that you and I are of the same origin. Your body can fit your soul and my soul 100%!


    Soul battle, who loses and who wins, not necessarily!


    Moreover, even if I fail, I also have a way to hurt your soul. In this life and this world, there is no further progress in cultivation! "


    The Taoist elder tried his best to let himself roar out these words. His voice and color soared. He completely seemed to have lost his mind, and even his eyes became red.


    His hands, trembling and closing, formed a Dharma seal and recited the Dharma formula.


    Suddenly, the breath on his body suddenly increased, and the violent momentum erupted, rippling around in circles.


    However, it''s just momentum. The energy in his Dantian and meridians not only doesn''t have the feeling of circulation, but becomes more and more stagnant.


    Shi Zhixuan''s face changed slightly. Just five feet away from the Taoist elder, he stopped and stared at the Taoist elder in disbelief.


    Because he felt a strange feeling from the Taoist elder. That feeling made him feel a little crisis.


    Whine.


    The strong wind rises suddenly, mixed with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. At this moment, the world has become dark.


    "What the hell?"


    Gu Xuan came out from the hiding place and watched the darkened space with vigilance.


    This is the big elder of daomen. Do you want to enlarge your move and fight to the death with Shi Zhixuan?


    "Die, stone!


    Forbidden art, burn the soul and capture the soul, and the ancestral soul will fall! "


    The Taoist sect elder suddenly drank violently, and his whole body turned into a blood mist at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Blood fog, blooming red light, makes this already dark space extremely strange.


    A great pressure suddenly burst out of the blood fog, which was extremely majestic and terrible.


    In a trance, it seems that a peerless power has crossed time, space and the barrier between heaven and earth, and has come here from unknown time and space.


    Bang bang.


    Under this pressure, the towering trees within a vast radius burst at the same time.


    The emissary in green, the man in black, the sword horn pig and the son of Huangshan were running towards the place where Gu Xuan was. For fear of going late, Shi Zhixuan was captured.


    But now, after feeling the terrible pressure, they dare not move forward any more.


    That pressure, too terrible, even the breath of the world heart, did not make them feel so terrible!


    All the huge trees within a ten thousand square meters were blown to powder by coercion alone.


    How terrible should the person who releases the coercion be?


    The four of them even suspected that Jiexin did it himself?


    Or is there something terrible in the swamp forbidden area, entering the forest and fighting with people?


    At this time, Shi Zhixuan widened his eyes and looked at the blood fog in the void, which had become unaffected by the prohibition of the air, looking like a ghost.


    "Burn the soul, bring down the ancestral soul!


    Do you want to burn your soul without talking about martial virtue, leaving only your will?


    If you do this, you can only launch an attack. As long as I retreat, you will burn yourself up in half a minute at most!


    Even if you successfully enter my body, erase my will, and dominate my soul and body with your will.


    But your strength will also be shackled, and there is no possibility of inch progress.


    You should be very clear that the evil ancestor body will not leave a waste that cannot be entered. Even if you are strong, it is impossible.


    I dare to do it because I know that as long as I am making progress, he will not do it to me until that day!


    You become a waste, and that day will not be far away from you!


    Alas, why do you need it? Let me devour it, won''t you? "


    At last, Shi Zhixuan hated his teeth.


    After putting so many cruel words, in the end, what you use is "ancestral soul falling". At the cost of burning the soul, let yourself simulate a trace of will belonging to the body of evil ancestors, and then use this will to seize the soul, soul and body, and completely replace it!


    "Damn it, knowing that this is your last blow, I must follow.


    You are calculating me, and you can''t give up the power of your soul, and you can''t give up the will of evil ancestors simulated by you!


    You''ve changed. You used to play conspiracy with me, but now you''re playing conspiracy! "


    Finally, Siwu rushed to the stone again!


    Gu Xuan looked at this scene and probably knew what was going on.


    The elder of the sect used a method of entrance guard, a method of soul burning, which made the willpower similar to that of the evil ancestor, and forced Shi Zhixuan to have a final duel with him.


    Even if the Taoist elder who performed this access control technique finally won, he just replaced Shi Zhixuan''s will with his will. There is no less than half of his own strength.


    And from now on, it will be recovered by the evil ancestor body soon if it is difficult to make every inch.


    No, the evil ancestor body should disdain recycling, but will directly destroy it.


    It can be said that from the moment when the Taoist elder performed the forbidden art, he lost.


    The only uncertainty is whether Shi Zhixuan will lose.


    Gu Xuan didn''t mean to help, because he believed that Shi Zhixuan couldn''t lose at all!


    A separate identity, but dare to betray the noumenon, betray, or let the three thousand worlds fear the existence of terror, evil ancestor!


    If such a person loses, how many wonderful things will the 3000 world lose?


    Gu Xuan believed in Shi Zhixuan very much.


    Shi Zhixuan also believes in himself.


    Others may not know, but he knows very well that mixing with Gu Xuan has contaminated Gu Xuan''s luck. Let alone that he is on the same line with him, he is even his enemy. As long as he doesn''t die, he may gain great opportunities.


    So, how can you lose?


    Shi Zhixuan smiled, opened his arms and embraced the blood mist.


    But the blood mist turned into a blood robe at this time!


    Shi Zhixuan''s face suddenly changed.


    "How could it be? Evil ancestor''s robe!


    No, his goal is not me, but Gu Xuan! "

 Chapter 3204

    At the moment when Shi Zhixuan finally reacted, the blood robe in front of him, as if covered by a transparent man, opened his arms and flew towards Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, be careful, he wants to replace me with will, not me, but you!


    Also, with the evil ancestor''s war robe, I''m afraid he can stick to it for a while. Don''t fight hard! "


    While roaring, Shi Zhixuan burst out with unimaginable speed and rushed to Gu Xuan.


    No one knows better than him that the evil ancestor''s robe is powerful!


    It was the supreme power that even he dreamed of and wanted to understand. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand it, but the Taoist elder did.


    But the price of this move is too high.


    With such an ultimate card, it is unclear whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    Gu Xuan stared at the blood robe, and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    Shi Zhixuan reminded him that he didn''t hear even a word.


    Of course, there is no need to remind at this time.


    The blood robes made by the great elder of the door rushed over. They are fools. They all know who his goal is.


    Gu Xuan dared not neglect, nor could he neglect, because that blood robe brought him unimaginable pressure.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the surrounding scenery has changed into a bloody ocean.


    On the sea, there are still startling waves and terrible waves, beating against him, wave after wave, surging towards him and impacting his body.


    And he is like a leaf boat, suspended in the middle of the endless ocean, lonely and helpless. He can only drift around with the waves.


    In the sky above the bloody ocean, a fuzzy face appeared, which was five or six points similar to the Taoist elder.


    That face not only had a terrible will, but also lowered the terrible pressure.


    Gu Xuan only felt that he had suddenly become an ant.


    And that face is an ancient evil god who looks at him!


    "Hahaha, Teng demon God, Teng demon God, no matter how powerful your ''secret'' is, you can''t calculate everything about the body of the evil ancestor, right?


    I do not hesitate to burn my soul, just to let myself have a trace of evil ancestral will, so that you can no longer count everything about me!


    After that, I pretended to work hard with Shi Zhixuan, but my real goal is you!


    "Tianji Suan" and other peerless skills should be under my control!


    After learning the "secret of heaven", I can break any shackles. What is the sequelae that I can no longer enter after burning my soul? "


    That face, which was not giving off a frightening will all the time, stared at Gu Xuan and smiled wildly.


    The next second, it pounced on Gu Xuan!


    At this time, from the perspective of Shi Zhixuan, Gu Xuan was motionless and seemed to have fallen into an endless illusion.


    The evil ancestor''s war robe, with a flash, was officially draped over Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s two meter high body was tightly wrapped by the evil ancestor''s war robe.


    "It''s over! Gu Xuan, I hurt you!"


    Shi Zhixuan''s pupils were shocked, and his heart was annoyed, angry and unwilling.


    "But don''t worry, as soon as the power of the evil ancestor''s robe disappears, I will avenge you at all costs!"


    In the ocean of ancient Xuan''s consciousness.


    That vague face with the will of evil ancestors has broken into the ocean of ancient Xuan''s consciousness.


    As soon as I came in, there was a surprise on that face.


    "The ocean is so vast, your consciousness!


    Your soul energy is so surging and magnificent!


    The power of the spirit is more pure than I imagined!


    Moreover, even my ocean of consciousness is oppressed in this boundary and heart space that suppresses the realm, but here, I can''t feel any oppression!


    Great, great!


    But why do I always feel uncoordinated?


    Shouldn''t the ocean of consciousness of the demon God be dead?


    How do I feel, here is full of vitality?


    No matter, when I expel your will and occupy this ocean of consciousness, from now on, Teng demon God will be my new identity!


    God knows, I finally... "


    The Taoist elder is extremely excited. The ocean of consciousness in front of him is the most top one and full of potential.


    Even, compared with Shi Zhixuan''s ocean of consciousness, it is at least one level stronger!


    This time, he made a lot of money.


    However, before he finished his excited words, he couldn''t go on.


    Because, in the ocean of consciousness in front of us, suddenly, wind and clouds surged, and the power of gods and souls surged like a surging river and condensed into human form.


    And he knows this human form!


    The Taoist elder opened his mouth and eyes in shock, making his already fuzzy face a little funny because of the exaggeration of his expression.


    "How could it be? It''s you, Gu Xuan!


    Teng demon God, are you counterfeiting? "


    In an instant, the Taoist elder thought of many things and figured out many things, but at the same time, he also gave birth to more questions.


    Gu Xuan carried his hands and flashed a dignified color on his face.


    The evil ancestral will of the Taoist elder made him feel very difficult.


    That will is too strong. Even if it is his ocean of consciousness and his home, it still makes him feel great pressure.


    After all, his strength has not recovered, leaving only 40%.


    Such a state is not suitable for fighting with the Taoist elder. You have to be wise.


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved, pondered for a moment, and suddenly smiled.


    "Yes, Teng demon God is a fake of our sect leader!


    What about surprise, surprise, no surprise?


    By the way, there is one more surprise, more unexpected thing, I want to say to you?


    Do you want to listen? "


    The Taoist priest was a little confused. At the moment, he couldn''t help nodding.


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "that is, in fact, I don''t know what the ''secret calculation'' is.


    Everything you encounter is a coincidence. "


    The Taoist elder was even more confused.


    "It''s not a ''mystery'', it''s a coincidence?"


    He muttered to himself, but then he was angry.


    "You can''t deceive me. How could it be a coincidence?


    I''ve been calculated by you for so many times. I''m unlucky every time. You actually say that what happened to me is a coincidence?


    I am separated from evil ancestors and have an independent personality. I have encountered countless opportunities step by step. My luck is not against the sky, but it is not far away.


    How could I be so unlucky if you hadn''t calculated me with the "secret of heaven"


    The Taoist elder is unwilling to admit that he was not calculated by Gu Xuan. Otherwise, his psychological defense line must collapse.


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it.


    It''s useless to talk too much. You go, I won''t embarrass you! "


    The Taoist elder smiled coldly.


    "Hum! You know, then I..."


    He turned around as he spoke fiercely. It seemed that he was going to fly out, but he stopped after flying less than one meter.


    The words in his mouth can''t go on.


    Another sudden turn.


    However, the Taoist elder''s expression at this time was hideous.


    "Damn it, you bastard, you still dare to tease me!


    What am I going to do? Whether you are Gu Xuan or Teng demon God, I have decided to give up today!


    My evil ancestor''s robe has covered your body. In your ocean of consciousness, more than 90% of the soul energy has been suppressed.


    Correspondingly, your will should also be suppressed by 90%.


    Although I didn''t expect that with only 10% will and 10% soul energy, you can condense a ''body of God and soul'', it must be just a show off.


    Now, let me destroy you, let my will completely override you, and merge with your ocean of consciousness! "


    Whoosh!


    The face of the Taoist elder changed in shape and turned into a bloody dragon. He opened the mouth of the blood basin and swallowed it towards Gu Xuan!


    The more terrible pressure took the lead in acting on Gu Xuan. It seems to limit Gu Xuan''s action, so that he can''t move and can only be swallowed up.


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    The elder of this sect doesn''t talk about martial virtue!


    All turned around, you just go?


    You turn back?


    Turn back and turn back. Let''s open our hearts, talk and talk about our hearts, okay?


    What do you mean you attack all of a sudden?


    It has also become such a big dragon, releasing such terrible pressure. Believe it or not, my Lord turned and fled to you?


    Of course, Gu Xuan just thought about the idea of turning around and running away.


    This is his ocean of consciousness. Where can he escape?


    "Hum! If you don''t leave when you have a chance, don''t blame our leader for being rude!"


    Gu Xuan pretended to be confident and raised his right hand!

 Chapter 3205

    "The will of evil ancestors should not be underestimated.


    This blow, I must try my best!


    After all, I''m not at the peak. Even if I''m lucky and haven''t been affected by the evil ancestor''s robe, my strength is only 40% after all.


    The state of the Taoist sect elder at this time cannot last long. Procrastination is the king''s way.


    If you want to delay time and strike, you have to stop it! "


    When Gu Xuan''s mind suddenly turned, he made a decision.


    Hum.


    The sound of the sword suddenly rang through the whole ocean of consciousness.


    A divine sword, which is completely condensed by the power of the divine soul, appeared in Gu Xuan''s hand!


    The terrible sword idea suddenly burst out from the sword of the spirit.


    The pressure that enveloped Gu Xuan''s whole body was greatly reduced under the impact of sword intention.


    At this time, the bloody dragon transformed by the Taoist elder, with a big mouth, was within reach. If you want to see, you have to eat Gu Xuan into your mouth!


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly and attacked with all his strength!


    Hands up!


    Sword fall!


    Just listen to the sound of "Chi", the whole bloody dragon was cut in half by Gu Xuan from beginning to end!


    Everything is silky and smooth.


    In front of the soul sword in Gu Xuan''s hand, the bloody dragon transformed by the Taoist elder seems to have no resistance at all.


    Even, like a paper paste, it was split in two without any effect.


    But all this just seems to be so.


    Gu Xuan has exhausted all his strength in this sword!


    The same sword, let him immediately cut out the second sword, he can''t do it.


    Fortunately, the result is good.


    Bang bang.


    The sound of two explosions sounded, and the Dragon split in two was blown into a blood mist.


    The blood mist gathered and turned into the original face.


    However, this time, compared with the previous face, it appears more blurred.


    Even the color of the blood fog seems to be dim.


    "How could it be? How could you be so strong?


    The blood ancestor''s robe covers you, and your soul energy can be mobilized by up to one tenth. How can you resolve my attack with a divine soul sword? "


    The Taoist elder was frightened and frightened. He couldn''t figure out why Gu Xuan was so strong?


    It is reasonable to say that this is simply an impossible thing to happen.


    Gu Xuan had felt a little detached, but on the surface, he was still a light cloud and light wind, as if he didn''t pay attention to the Taoist elder at all.


    "This involves another thing that makes you more surprised and more surprised?


    What do you want to hear? "


    The Taoist elder trembled and said, "what''s up?"


    Gu xuanyang raised the sword of the spirit in his hand and pointed to the Taoist elder.


    "That is, your evil ancestor''s robe doesn''t cover my body at all.


    The tree outside, strictly speaking, is not my body.


    In fact, it''s not even a pet tree, but a dragon vine.


    I am in a state of integration with it.


    And your evil ancestor''s war robe can''t distinguish me from it.


    Now, under the influence of the evil ancestor''s robe, 90% of the soul energy is blocked. Oh, no, it''s not me who has been blocked, but the Dragon vine!


    If you can enter his ocean of consciousness, it must be easy to replace his will.


    Unfortunately, you can''t get in with me!


    As for me, I am not affected by the evil ancestor''s robe at all, and I am in full bloom. In addition, this is my home court. How can you beat me?


    Ha ha, surprise, surprise? "


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of satisfaction and fooled the Taoist elder.


    "Of course, I didn''t expect all this at first.


    Even Shi Zhixuan, I''m afraid I don''t know. Just find someone to fit, can you restrain the suppression effect of the evil ancestor''s robe?


    Everything, I can only say, is too coincidental. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the Taoist elder and stressed the word "coincidence".


    Even though the face of the Taoist elder has been very blurred, it can still be clearly seen that the incredible color on that face is getting thicker and thicker.


    In the end, when Gu Xuan said the word "coincidence", all the incredible colors immediately disappeared. Instead, he was full of anger and madness!


    "No, it''s not a coincidence! You''re plotting me!


    Even if you arrive early, I will attack you, so I will set a trap for me! "


    The Taoist elder roared hysterically.


    With that, he burst out terrible power again and rushed towards the ancient Xuan. He looked like he would not stop until he swallowed the ancient Xuan alive.


    A smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Now, the Taoist elder has been fooled into confusion, and his thoughts have become disordered.


    At this time, of course, you should add more oil.


    "All this, of course, is a coincidence.


    Didn''t you say that even if I can ''calculate the secret of heaven'', I can''t calculate everything about you after you simulate a trace of evil ancestor''s will?


    Since you can''t calculate it, it''s not a coincidence. What is it? "


    These words made the Taoist elder who had just rushed to Gu Xuan and wanted to attack Gu Xuan suddenly stop and be stunned.


    The confused color hung all over the face of the Taoist elder. He seemed to be trying to think about Gu Xuan''s words.


    After a long time, he suddenly said, "yes, I''ve figured it out!


    From the moment I burn my soul, you won''t know everything about me.


    You can''t have planned all this.


    All this is really a coincidence! "


    Gu Xuan quietly stepped back and suddenly smiled coldly.


    "Coincidence? Hahaha, that''s ridiculous!


    Do you really think there will be so many coincidences in the world?


    I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m fooling you!


    Everything is in my calculation!


    First, you are hit by the beam of light and enter the boundary center space.


    Then, attack you while you are fighting with Shi Zhixuan.


    Finally, deliberately lead you to attack me in a state of integration!


    Everything is my layout. My ''secret calculation'' has already calculated everything!


    From the moment you appeared in the canyon, you were just my chess piece!


    Your destiny is already under my control! "


    Gu Xuan''s words were tantamount to pouring a basin of cold water on the Taoist elder, which made his originally disordered thoughts more disordered.


    He was angry again.


    "Sure enough, all this is your conspiracy!


    From beginning to end, you''re biting me!


    Damn it, you finally admit it!


    But you were still cheating on me until just now. I''ll kill you and I''ll take everything from you! "


    The terrible murderous spirit poured out of the face of the Taoist elder and locked Gu Xuan.


    He''s completely crazy.


    Gu Xuan was shrouded in murderous Qi. There was a feeling that his hair stood up all over his body.


    Even if it was only a trace of evil ancestral will simulated, it still made the murderous spirit released by the Taoist elders become unimaginable terror.


    However, Gu Xuan was acutely aware that the inherent pressure of the evil ancestor''s will had a wavering.


    This means that the heart of the Taoist elder has been completely disordered.


    Maybe if you stimulate him a little more, he will collapse completely!


    However, at this time, what else can you say to stimulate the Taoist elder?


    "Simply, simulate the soul breath of Shi Zhixuan and scare him!"


    Gu Xuan thought of this good idea when he moved in his heart.


    But on second thought, I still feel inappropriate.


    The Taoist sect elder is now red eyed. Seeing Shi Zhixuan, he may not collapse completely. Maybe he will attack harder when he is excited.


    "Die!"


    The Taoist elder finally rushed over.


    Just then, Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    He suddenly exercised his body method and withdrew a few steps. Seeing that the Taoist elder was coming again, he suddenly laughed.


    "How can I fail to calculate the will of the evil ancestor simulated by you?


    Do you know why I brought you in?


    Yes, it''s the will of the evil ancestor simulated for you!


    I want to devour it and make my strength to a higher level!


    For the sake of your death, I''ll tell you another amazing secret. In fact, I''m also one of the evil ancestors!


    Shi Zhixuan can devour you, so can I! "


    This statement is tantamount to breaking the earth.


    Mingming was about to catch up with the Taoist elder Gu Xuan. His face changed and seemed to be frightened to the extreme.


    At this moment, he seemed to "figure out" countless things, and turned around and ran away!

 Chapter 3206

    "No wonder, no wonder, everything makes sense.


    Evil ancestor separation, he is also evil ancestor separation.


    Run, I must run, I can''t be swallowed... "


    Under Gu Xuan''s deception, the Taoist elder was completely disordered. He ran away and talked to himself.


    No, it should be said that it''s crazy. It''s more accurate.


    At this time, no one could understand what the Taoist elder said except himself.


    Even when he was awake, he was afraid he couldn''t understand. What nonsense did he talk about now?


    Gu Xuan didn''t care about this. When he stepped out, he was moving forward quickly and chasing the Taoist elder.


    He knew very well that the mind and spirit of the current Taoist elder had been completely lost.


    Otherwise, if anyone has a little brain, the Taoist elder should know that this is the ocean of ancient Xuan''s consciousness.


    Either get out or fight to the end.


    Fleeing in the ocean of other people''s consciousness is the same as the old turtle trapped in the urn running around. They are all doing useless work.


    "To kill him, now is the best chance!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a heavy killing opportunity.


    In fact, Gu Xuan knew that even if he didn''t chase the Taoist elder, in his current state, he would run out of energy and disappear in a moment.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t want the Taoist elder to disappear.


    He said that he was the separation of evil ancestors, which was false, but he also said that he wanted the will of evil ancestors simulated by the Taoist elders, which was true!


    Although I don''t know that the will of the evil ancestor simulated by the Taoist elder is somewhat similar to the real will of the evil ancestor, its role will never be small.


    The pressure released by it alone can be called terror. Compared with the power of the way of heaven at its peak before the great disaster of burning the heaven, I''m afraid the pressure is only strong.


    Whoosh!


    In just a moment, Gu Xuan had caught up with the Taoist elder.


    Here, after all, is his home!


    The sword of the soul in your hand is ready to go. Stab it with all your strength!


    The blurred face of the Taoist elder was facing Gu Xuan with his back. He didn''t notice that Gu Xuan had stabbed him with a sword!


    Wheeze!


    What was clearly pierced was just a face without entity, but it made a sound like a flesh and blood body pierced by a sword.


    That face, at this moment, finally stopped all its actions.


    The expression on his face became extremely frightened.


    "No, don''t swallow me!


    Let me go, I can tell you a big secret, about the separation of evil ancestors, the secret of heaven!


    Please, no, no... "


    The face of the Taoist elder kept begging for mercy, and the face became more and more blurred. It seemed that it would be completely turned into a wisp of fog and dissipated immediately.


    "The big secret about the separation of evil ancestors?"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, still quite excited.


    Although this secret has nothing to do with him, it must be very useful to Shi Zhixuan.


    If you tell Shi Zhixuan that he wants Shi Zhixuan to move to yingtianzong in the future, he should be happy to agree.


    Unfortunately, when Gu xuanzheng was about to ask, he only heard a bang. His face burst and completely turned into wisps of fog.


    Obviously, the power derived from the soul burning of the Taoist elder has reached the limit and can no longer exist.


    The fog, at a speed visible to the naked eye, began to dissipate.


    At the same time, the breath of the Taoist elders and the pressure emanating from the will of the evil ancestors completely disappeared at this moment and did not exist at all.


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt a kind of flesh pain.


    Those mists are all pure soul energy. They haven''t tried to absorb it yet. How can they disperse?


    Moreover, it also contains a trace of evil ancestral will simulated by the Taoist elders. I don''t know whether the fog will have an impact on it.


    Gu Xuan did not dare to neglect, nor did he have time to think about how to absorb and refine the will of the evil ancestor. He quickly mobilized the power of the spirit and turned it into a transparent ball to trap all the wisps of fog.


    However, it didn''t work.


    The wisps of fog are still dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Obviously, this is not just dissipation. It should be directly transformed into nothingness.


    It directly becomes nothingness. Of course, it is not a transparent cage that can be trapped.


    "Damn it! Where is that trace of evil ancestral will?"


    Gu Xuan has used the power of the divine soul to turn the wisps into nothingness for more than ten times.


    Then, no clue was found.


    That trace of evil ancestral will seems to have disappeared.


    "It''s impossible to disappear. I must have missed it!


    Maybe that thing can only be sensed by the separation of evil ancestors.


    People who have nothing to do with evil ancestors can''t feel it at all! "


    Gu Xuan came to this conclusion and couldn''t help but have an impulse to spit blood.


    He talked nonsense, made up lies and boasted, which made the Taoist elder lame. How many risks did he go through? If he was careless, the Taoist elder reacted, and he was afraid he would have to eat and go.


    And now, after his total victory, he can''t get any harvest?


    Does that work?


    Gu Xuan refused!


    As like as two peas, the Ancient Soul moved and acted on the simulation of the soul, and made the breath of his soul almost the same as the big elder.


    This change, and then use the power of the soul to explore the fog that continues to become nothingness, really found a clue.


    Among them, there seems to be a trace of energy, and there is a vague connection with him.


    "This should be the will of the evil ancestor!"


    Gu Xuan was a little excited and immediately used more power of the soul to try to establish a connection with that trace of energy.


    However, the first attempt still failed.


    Seeing that the total amount of fog had been reduced by more than half, Gu Xuan was anxious and immediately made a second attempt.


    But the result is still unsatisfactory.


    He still can only sense that trace of energy, but he can''t grasp the connection between himself and it.


    This feeling is like seeing the moon in the well and the flowers in the water. I clearly feel that the moon and flowers are there, but when I stretch out my hand, everything disappears again.


    "Damn it! My lord doesn''t believe it!"


    Gu Xuan scolded angrily, and even summoned chaos Saint inflammation directly in the ocean of consciousness.


    With a raging flame, wrap the transparent ball directly and release the power.


    Gu Xuan made a seal with both hands and showed a mysterious fire control skill. Unexpectedly, he directly burned the fog in the transparent ball by means of alchemy!


    This burning, he obviously felt that a trace of evil ancestral will had a reaction.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up and knew there was a play.


    "Yunxi, help me increase the fire and open the power of chaos holy fire to the extreme in an instant!


    This sect will fight to the end with that trace of evil ancestor''s will!


    Success or failure, I''m afraid, is in a flash! "


    Gu Xuan awakened Yunxi.


    In the chaos holy fire, a beautiful figure appeared, exuding a kind of high authority and contempt for all sentient beings.


    However, at this time, Yunxi rubbed her eyes, bleary eyed, as if she hadn''t woken up yet.


    "Didn''t you agree to let me practice quietly?


    Why did you wake me up all of a sudden? "


    Yunxi looked at Gu Xuan with some complaints. Even if it was the master, he could agree on something. How could he go back on his word?


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    What evil has he done? Those spirit pets won''t say. Even the most obedient and obedient spirit of fire, Yunxi, has become so unlovable?


    As soon as you come out, you don''t listen to your own words and immediately urge the fire power, but complain about yourself first?


    The spirit of fire like you, even the spirit of the supreme flame and the spirit of the holy fire, will not live well if you change your master?


    What''s more, your appearance of not waking up can be cultivated?


    "Don''t be wordy and get down to business! Hurry, hurry!"


    Gu Xuan didn''t have time to explain to Yunxi. Because of the current situation, he didn''t know how to make it clear.


    Besides, let Yunxi come out, just try to see if chaos Shengyan can really force out the will of the evil ancestor. It''s the same now and in the future.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was in such a hurry, Yunxi immediately took it seriously.


    Complaining is complaining. Gu Xuan is her most respected Master after all. She still has to do business!


    "Start!"


    Yunxi made a seal with both hands and cooperated with Gu Xuan to push the power of chaos Saint inflammation to the extreme in an instant!


    The whole ocean of consciousness of Gu Xuan became a sea of fire, as if it could burn the world.


    In the sea of fire, all the powers are concentrated in the transparent ball!


    There''s a reaction in there!

 Chapter 3207

    In the transparent sphere, there was only a little fog, and a small black snake loomed, as if trying to resist the power of fire.


    Obviously, this is the will of evil ancestors!


    The power generated by the outbreak of chaos holy fire, even the will of evil ancestors with great power, can not be taken lightly.


    Staring at that trace of evil ancestor''s will, Yunxi''s pupils shook violently, and it felt a terrible pressure from it.


    That kind of pressure gave her a feeling of superiority.


    Even though she is the spirit of the holy flame evolved from the supreme flame and the supreme existence in the flame, she has a feeling of insignificance under the pressure.


    Fortunately, there was only a trace of that terrible will.


    No matter how strong the pressure is, it is limited.


    Gu Xuan also stared at the will of the evil ancestor. His eyes seemed unwilling to blink. He seemed afraid of blinking. That trace of the will of the evil ancestor ran away without a trace.


    "It seems that even if I simulate the smell of the Taoist elder, you know, I''m not the Taoist elder, so I''ve been hiding before.


    When the fog disappears, will you disappear with it?


    There is still about a quarter of the fog left. I will refine you in the rest of the time! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were hot and his heart moved. The whole ocean of consciousness set off a shocking wave.


    The energy of the Dragon rises from the sky and flies towards the sky!


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    One after another, the soul dragons disappeared into the transparent ball.


    All the soul energy, including the power of the soul and the power of the divine soul, all release the power and impact the will of the evil ancestor. We should subdue it and refine it!


    Bang bang.


    In the transparent sphere, the trace of evil ancestor will actually began to resist.


    It hit the ball, as if it were hitting a mountain, making a bang and enlightening.


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly.


    "Up to now, still want to stubbornly resist?"


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, a divine soul sword condensed on his head. It was a hundred feet long and exuded a frightening sword power. It seemed that a sword could cut the world in half!


    "Cut!"


    Gu Xuan roared and waved his right hand violently.


    Between the spirits, they cut into the transparent ball, and all the powers on the sword attacked the will of the evil ancestor.


    In the will of the evil ancestor, there was a scream.


    It is completely out of shape and struggling. It seems that it can be held by hand. It can be sensed even without the power of God and soul and with the power of ordinary soul.


    The next second, there is even a sign of impending laxity and collapse.


    At this time, there were only a few wisps of fog in the transparent sphere, even less than one tenth of the original.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    The time has come!


    Of course, this is the only chance.


    Success, evil ancestors will belong to themselves.


    If you fail, you will not gain anything in this battle.


    Whoosh!


    He rushed straight over, opened his mouth and swallowed the whole transparent ball into his stomach.


    At the same time, his whole body was transformed into a torrent of energy and integrated into the ocean of consciousness.


    Seeing this, Yunxi frowned thoughtfully, and the whole person disappeared.


    All the chaos saints also disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared.


    Gu Xuan''s ocean of consciousness has finally returned to calm.


    This calm lasted only for a moment.


    Suddenly, the whole ocean of consciousness was surging, and countless soul energies rushed towards a seemingly nihilistic area, stacked one after another, as if to create a huge cocoon.


    Outside.


    Shi Zhixuan kept staring at Gu Xuan. When the "evil ancestor''s war robe" shrouded in Gu Xuan dissipated, he rushed up directly and killed the Taoist elder who lost Gu Xuan''s body!


    To this end, he has been ready for a long time and has planned no less than three plans in his heart. He is expected to be unable to escape with the strength of the Taoist elder.


    In particular, when he had just mastered Gu Xuan''s body, his combat ability was far inferior to his original body.


    Hum.


    Gu Xuan''s body suddenly trembled.


    The red light released by the evil ancestor''s robe weakens at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a moment, the whole evil ancestor''s war robe completely disappeared, and I don''t know whether it dissipated or entered the ancient Xuan''s body.


    Gu Xuan, also at this time, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, a ray of evil red light flashed.


    That red light made Shi Zhixuan''s last expectation for Gu Xuan disappear.


    Because he felt a familiar breath from it, which belongs to the Taoist elder!


    "Die, Taoist elder!"


    Shi Zhixuan roared, and his fist, which had been ready for a long time, suddenly exploded at Gu Xuan.


    Boom.


    Where the fist passes, the surrounding space is directly smashed.


    The power of this punch is enough to blow down a mountain, make the river flow back, and make a big hole in the sky!


    Gu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrunk and hurriedly said, "Shi Zhixuan, what are you doing?


    I''m Gu Xuan, not the Taoist elder!


    I defeated him and refined the evil will he simulated! "


    Unfortunately, Shi Zhixuan doesn''t believe it at all.


    make fun of?


    It''s still possible to defeat the Taoist elder and refine the will of evil ancestors. Is that what you can do?


    In addition to other parts of the evil ancestor, who can refine the will of the evil ancestor?


    Don''t mention refining, you may not be able to find it, okay?


    Seeing Shi Zhixuan''s expression, Gu Xuan knew that he didn''t believe it at all.


    In desperation, I can only resist.


    Whoosh!


    Two vines grow from the trunk.


    A vine, used as a sword, shows its sword technique.


    Another vine shows a fist technique.


    "The supreme nine unique skills, the unique sword of the Tao!"


    "It''s the ninth highest skill, and heaven''s palm!"


    These two moves were created by Gu Xuan when he first practiced the supreme nine Jue Kung Fu.


    The sword technique contains his most simple sword meaning and the purest feeling of kendo.


    The same is true of boxing.


    These two moves, in the world of martial arts, are equivalent to self reporting.


    In the eyes of some strong people, the so-called expert looks at the door. Just looking at others'' moves, even with just one move, you can guess the opponent''s inheritance, origin and cultivation skills. This is because many things cannot be hidden.


    Shi Zhixuan was once an enemy of Gu Xuan. They fought each other more than once. It can be said that at a certain time, they knew each other.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan deliberately revealed that the most essential thing in sword and boxing is to prove that he is really himself!


    Moves may be fake, but the artistic conception contained in moves cannot be fake.


    Even if the elder of the Taoist school has obtained the memory of Gu Xuan, it is impossible to control Gu Xuan''s fist intention and sword intention freely for a while.


    Shi Zhixuan looked a little confused.


    The next second, the reaction came over.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s really you, Gu Xuan!"


    However, the brain reacts, but is it so easy to take back a punch with the belief of killing for a long time?


    Boom!


    Shi Zhixuan''s fist, after all, collided with two vines.


    At the next moment, Shi Zhixuan vomited blood and flew out in despair.


    At this moment, he suddenly wanted to cry.


    "Why bother to come? Why bother to come here?


    He is a hundred footed insects. How can I think that the Taoist elder can take him away?


    How can I think that with a trace of evil will, he will be defeated? "


    Shi Zhixuan only regretted now.


    Bang.


    He fell heavily to the ground and made a big hole.


    Although Gu Xuan was not hurt, his two meter high tree body also shifted back ten feet before stabilizing his body.


    On the ground, he directly pulled out a long scratch, up to half a meter deep.


    Obviously, Shi Zhixuan''s punch just now really did his best and planned to work hard.


    Fortunately, he was injured long ago. Even if he tried hard, the power of that punch was limited.


    Fortunately, his strength has been restored by 40% long ago, and there is no repression in this boundary space because of the realm.


    Only in this way can he control his strength and fight against the flying stone pavilion without aggravating his injury.


    Shi Zhixuan jumped out of the pit.


    Although he didn''t get worse because of the punch just now.


    However, that punch once again exhausted the energy in his body and made him extremely weak again.


    Shi Zhixuan looked loveless and walked towards Gu Xuan.


    But before he got close, he suddenly stopped.


    He thought of something, a terrible thing.


    Gu Xuan''s confirmation shows that he is Gu Xuan, not the Taoist elder.


    However, Gu Xuan himself admitted that he refined the will of the evil ancestor!


    Only the separation of evil ancestors can refine the will of evil ancestors!


    The next second, Shi Zhixuan turned and ran away!

 Chapter 3208

    Gu Xuan was confused.


    Shi Zhixuan ran away?


    What does that mean?


    I managed to kill the Taoist elder, refine the will of the evil ancestor, and prove my identity, which is Gu Xuan.


    But as a result, Shi Zhixuan escaped?


    Gu Xuan''s second monk couldn''t touch his head and didn''t understand it at all. What''s the madness of Shi Zhixuan?


    He released the power of the spirit and explored around.


    Everything is normal.


    In the distance, the green emissary, the man in black robe, the sword horn pig and the scholar shirt childe were moving. They actually gathered together and were solemnly discussing something.


    Obviously, they were frightened by the pressure brought by the will of the evil ancestor.


    Gu Xuan was secretly funny and was trying to recover the power of the spirit. However, the voices of several people were clearly transmitted into his brain.


    "I''ll go! What''s the situation?"


    The power of Gu Xuan''s spirit didn''t get close to a few people.


    Because the strength of the soul is above him, whether it is a green emissary or a man in black.


    If you approach rashly, you may be noticed by them.


    But now, even if he kept a safe distance, Gu Xuan still heard their conversation, and several people didn''t notice it.


    "My soul strength has increased, and it can be called a huge improvement!"


    Gu Xuan was pleasantly surprised.


    After refining the will of the evil ancestor, he did feel that the power of his soul had been enhanced, but he did not recover due to the injury of his soul.


    So he didn''t even know how far he had strengthened.


    But now it seems that the increase is very large and has reached the point of exaggeration!


    Now, if he returns to his peak state, I''m afraid the strength of his soul will be stronger than the green messenger and the grey robed man, and much stronger!


    "I''m afraid that the strength of my soul has been raised to a great level, and has been close to the four robberies!"


    Gu Xuan made a judgment in his heart and was elated.


    Gu Xuan listened again for a while, and the conversation between the green emissary and several people was all words without nutrition.


    It''s just who took the lead and rushed in to see the situation.


    Gu Xuan took back the power of the spirit.


    However, before taking it back, he made a small mischief.


    Unexpectedly, he threw a stone among the four green emissaries, startled the four people like a frightened bird, and immediately put on a fighting posture to guard.


    As for how long they had been on alert, Gu Xuan was no longer interested in knowing.


    He looked at the direction of Shi Zhixuan''s escape and suddenly realized something.


    Obviously, Shi Zhixuan didn''t run away for no reason. He was obviously scared away by himself!


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Let you run a thousand feet first, and then chase you!"


    The power of Gu Xuan''s spirit has always locked Shi Zhixuan, but Shi Zhixuan didn''t notice it at all. It seems that he thought he got rid of Gu Xuan and hid in the trunk of a big tree broken in two.


    "I''m a good boy. It''s dangerous!


    That Gu Xuan is too deep to hide. He is also one of the evil ancestors!


    He had the chance to kill me, but he never killed me, let alone swallowed me. He must have taken a fancy to my potential and wanted to make me stronger before swallowing me?


    Now, I''m afraid the time has come.


    Only the separation of evil ancestors can refine the will of evil ancestors. This is a sure thing. There can be no mistake.


    Fortunately, I reacted. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s cold now. "


    Shi Zhixuan made some brain tonic to himself.


    make love.


    A clap of hands sounded.


    The pupil of Shi Zhixuan shrinks sharply.


    He didn''t know where the sound of clapping his hands came from. Although he hid here, he always guarded around. No one should be nearby!


    "You are so creative, why don''t you go to the overpass and tell a story?"


    Gu Xuan emerged from the ground and performed the great five elements escape technique, which made the whole person shine blue.


    Shi Zhixuan''s soliloquy was clear to him, and he didn''t miss a word.


    The next second, the light flashed, and Gu Xuan appeared in the body of the big tree, facing Shi Zhixuan and staring.


    Of course, what Shi Zhixuan saw was just the face on the trunk.


    It seems more frightening, but it''s more frightening.


    Shi Zhixuan only felt that his hair stood up all over his body, and his fear was expressed in his words.


    "Go away!"


    Shi Zhixuan roared.


    Bang.


    The trunk burst.


    Shi Zhixuan turned and planned to run wildly.


    Unfortunately, two vines came out and made a sound of breaking the air. After only a blink of an eye, they had bound Shi Zhixuan heavily.


    "Let go of me, Gu Xuan, I already know your true identity!


    You''re a part of the evil ancestor, aren''t you?


    If you want to devour me, I''d rather die than follow! "


    Shi Zhixuan has been tied into zongzi and is still unwilling to give in.


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "If I am really separated from my evil ancestors, what can you do if you would rather die than follow?


    Prevent me from swallowing your soul? "


    Shi Zhixuan was stunned and stopped struggling, just like a deflated balloon.


    It seems that it really doesn''t interfere.


    Those people who were swallowed and refined by themselves in the past would rather die than follow?


    As a result, it seems that it has not been affected.


    Gu Xuan was speechless. Shi Zhixuan scared himself silly. He couldn''t even hear that he was joking.


    "Well, don''t tease you.


    Shi Zhixuan, listen clearly. My young master is Gu Xuan!


    Burning the heaven should be the leader of Tianzong, guxuan!


    It is by no means a separation of evil ancestors! "


    Gu Xuan looked solemn.


    Shi Zhixuan sneered.


    "Don''t deceive others. How can I deceive Shi Zhixuan so easily?


    If you are really not the separation of evil ancestors, let me go.


    Otherwise, explain to me why you can refine that trace of evil ancestral will?


    Although it was only simulated by the Taoist elders, it still has some charm of evil ancestors. The power contained in it is extremely frightening as long as it is driven properly.


    It''s not the separation of evil ancestors. You can''t refine them at all! "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    If you insist on explanation, it seems too troublesome. After all, it involves some secrets you can''t tell.


    Especially the method of imitating the soul breath of others. This can''t be told to Shi Zhixuan.


    God knows if shizhixuan will be recovered by the evil ancestor in the end.


    If you tell him your secret, the evil ancestor may also know it.


    "Refining the will of evil ancestors is not as difficult as you think. I have chaotic holy fire, which is the holy fire evolved from the supreme flame.


    Once burned a little, the evil ancestor''s will can''t stand it. I seize the opportunity and refine it easily. "


    Gu Xuan explained a little.


    What he said is naturally true.


    It''s just, it''s not complete enough.


    "Besides, you should believe Princess rosefinch even if you don''t believe me.


    If I were the separation of evil ancestors, I''m afraid she would kill me first.


    The evil ancestor separated. No matter how well you hide it, can you hide it from Princess rosefinch? "


    Gu Xuan continued to defend himself.


    "In short, Gu Xuan dares to swear that I am by no means the separation of evil ancestors."


    Of course Gu Xuan didn''t really swear.


    Smart people know that it''s useless.


    Shi Zhixuan thought for a while, finally believed for a few minutes, nodded and promised not to run away.


    Gu Xuan sent some energy to Shi Zhixuan.


    Then he loosened the vine.


    This time, Shi Zhixuan did not escape again.


    Because he figured out whether Gu Xuan was the separation of evil ancestors, it remains to be observed.


    But whether it''s true or not, Gu Xuan doesn''t mean to devour him now. Otherwise, he will help him heal any injuries, directly devour his soul, and leave the body to return for contribution points.


    Of course, none of this is the point.


    The point is, after a toss just now, Shi Zhixuan knows that he can''t escape under Gu Xuan''s hand!


    If you really want to escape, there is only one end of being caught.


    Since you can''t escape, what else can you escape?


    Shi Zhixuan sat on his knees with a generous square, refining the energy input into Gu Xuan''s body, and using this energy to heal himself.


    The energy transmitted to him by Gu Xuan is naturally not ordinary energy, which contains some means of Danti.


    Although it is not as direct as the holy pill, it is by no means the speed of silent healing of Shi Zhixuan by his own strength, which can be compared.


    A few minutes later, Shi Zhixuan''s pale face returned to ruddy.


    At this time, Gu Xuan looked in the direction of Qingyi messengers and others.


    They, after all, came in together and were rapidly approaching here.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "They''re coming too fast. It''s not appropriate to be enemies with them in your state.


    I shouldn''t be exposed, so I''d better tie you up, just as I caught you again.


    If they keep their word, we should have a lot of opportunities to leave. "


    Shi Zhixuan stood up helplessly.


    "Stop talking nonsense and tie it up quickly.


    Today, I have accepted my fate! "


    Shi Zhixuan seems to have great courage.


    "I just hope I can bet right!"


    Gu Xuan smiled and had to say that he appreciated Shi Zhixuan''s courage.


    Ten vines grew up and bound Shi Zhixuan firmly.


    Shi Zhixuan simply closed his eyes and continued to heal quietly.


    At this time, the green emissary, the man in black robe, the sword horn pig and the son of Huangshan finally rushed to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan smiled proudly.


    "Hahaha, Shi Zhixuan was captured by me after all. You are late!"

 Chapter 3209

    Looking at Gu Xuan''s proud smile and listening to Gu Xuan''s proud voice, the four green emissaries who just arrived here have very complex expressions.


    But no matter how complex, the expression on each face is more or less, giving people a sour feeling.


    The green emissary took the lead in squeezing out a smile more ugly than crying.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, Teng demon God.


    Go around, these 100 contribution points still belong to you after all.


    By the way, what happened here just now?


    Why is the fighting so loud?


    Who released the terrible pressure? "


    The green emissary congratulated Gu Xuan first, and then asked tentatively.


    The man in black robe, the son of Huangshan and the sword horn pig all stood up their ears. Obviously, they also wanted to know who the authority belonged to?


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "Why, was there a lot of fighting here just now?


    By the way, I remember. It seems really big.


    The coercion is indeed intimidating, but it''s just intimidating. It doesn''t play any role. "


    Green emissary several people, listen to the clouds.


    Gu Xuan paused, deliberately delayed for a while, satisfied several people''s appetite, and then continued:


    "We all know the person who releases the pressure, that is, the old man in Chinese clothes who was with you before.


    The old man, after finding Shi Zhixuan, the two fought.


    Originally, he had the upper hand, but he was accidentally poisoned by Shi Zhixuan and almost killed by Shi Zhixuan.


    Later, he didn''t know what kind of forbidden technique he used. The noise was quite loud, but as a result, he couldn''t control it and burst and died.


    And I happened to pass by, so I picked up a bargain and captured Shi Zhixuan, who had run out of energy.


    This is God''s will!


    It is fate that shizhixuan will eventually return to my hands! "


    Gu Xuan said, and the pleased color on his face became more and more rich.


    The four green emissaries looked at Gu Xuan with suspicion in their eyes.


    They are not the people who doubt and release the pressure, not the old people in Chinese clothes, but the words of Gu Xuan who "just passed by".


    "Hum! I''m afraid you didn''t just pass by, but hid in the dark and watched them fight?


    I''m afraid the old man may not have died of explosion?


    A hundred contribution points are enough to attract some people and hurt others secretly!


    Am I right, young master Huangshan? "


    Sword horn pig was the first one who didn''t believe Gu Xuan''s words and mocked.


    Just passing by?


    Why didn''t we just pass by?


    But you just passed by?


    Explode and die?


    How can you control your unique skill and explode your body to death if you are successful in three robberies?


    You''re lying to pigs!


    Pigs don''t believe it!


    Ben Jianjiao pig will not believe it!


    Huangshan childe nodded, smiled coldly, and agreed with Jianjiao pig''s words.


    The green emissary, the man in black, also showed a sneer and looked like he had seen through everything.


    If they had such a good chance to rob Shi Zhixuan, they would not hesitate to kill their competitors.


    The four people looked at each other quietly. They seemed to have some bad ideas in their hearts. However, no one dared to be the first to make trouble.


    They all know the strength of Teng demon God. They can''t beat the four of them together, but if they want to kill one or two of them together, they can definitely do it.


    Gu Xuan is such a human spirit. As soon as he sees the appearance of these four people, he knows what ideas they are making in their hearts.


    But how could Gu Xuan give them a chance?


    He had already figured out the countermeasures and decided to use 30 contribution points to falsely win over the green messenger and go out of the forest first.


    After all, they swore together before that once anyone could take Shi Zhixuan out of the forest, the rest must serve as a guard to escort him back to the seven star castle.


    Gu Xuan was curious about the Seven Star Castle and naturally wanted to have a look.


    As long as you have to find a way to attract more enemies on the road, delay a little, and give yourself a chance to restore all your strength, then this world heart space will really be your home!


    After all, in the world heart space, everyone''s martial arts realm has been suppressed to the "ordinary great fullness realm".


    The higher the realm, the worse the suppression.


    Gu Xuan, himself, is an ordinary and perfect place. He can''t feel the suppression at all. As long as he can restore his peak state, even if the four people in front of him work together, he is not his opponent.


    Even if four people in front of him become eight or sixteen, he can still win the battle.


    At that time, unless the heart of the seven stars makes a move, no one can get him!


    Gu Xuan thought happily.


    His eyes have fallen on the green emissary.


    He was about to open his mouth, but when the words came to his mouth, he immediately swallowed them back.


    Because, the four green emissaries suddenly changed their faces.


    Then, they looked at the direction of the swamp forbidden area outside the forest.


    Gu Xuan frowned and looked at the same.


    However, there was nothing strange about the calm wind and waves in the swamp forbidden area.


    Gu Xuan was extremely suspicious. He didn''t understand why the four envoys in Tsing Yi reacted like this?


    It is reasonable to say that their soul strength has exceeded them, and their perception ability should be stronger than them.


    Can they feel things they don''t feel?


    It''s just that green emissary and black robed people can feel it. Even sword horn pig and young master Huangshan can feel it. That''s metaphysics.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan thought of a possibility.


    "No, it''s not what they perceive, it''s that they receive a message at the same time!


    Only those in the Seven Star heart camp can receive the information! "


    Gu Xuan''s secret way was very dangerous. Just now, for a moment, he had an idea to ask the green emissary what had happened.


    Fortunately, I didn''t ask. If I did, it would be exposed that he didn''t belong to the Seven Star heart camp.


    Gu Xuan glanced at Shi Zhixuan. Seeing that Shi Zhixuan was still healing with his eyes closed, he knew that this guy, like himself, had not received any information.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect our opportunity to come so soon!


    Jiexin ordered to kill the Feihong fairy who broke into the forbidden area!


    With a full contribution of 200 points, the Feihong fairy is twice as valuable as Shi Zhixuan! "


    The sword horn pig laughed.


    However, in the laughter, accompanied by humming, it sounds like a pig grabbing food. It sounds very unsightly.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    "Jiexin ordered to kill Feihong fairy?


    Can it be said that fairy Feihong is now in the swamp forbidden area? "


    Gu Xuan suddenly remembered the light that suddenly appeared in the swamp forbidden area the moment before the Taoist sect elder was ready to sneak into Shi Zhixuan.


    At that time, he was wondering, how could there be any movement in the swamp forbidden area?


    Now, I''m afraid that''s what Feihong fairy caused.


    "Fairy Feihong, why did you come to the swamp forbidden area?


    Is she here... "


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved and he had a guess.


    "She''s here on a mission!


    Her royal highness must have arranged the task for her.


    It''s just that she was so careless that she was found. It seems that I need to help her! "


    Gu Xuan had a decision in his heart.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to go to the swamp forbidden area, but now he has to go.


    "Yes, our opportunity has indeed come!


    But why did the fairy Feihong appear in the swamp forbidden area? "


    The green emissary frowned, as if puzzled.


    The man in black smiled coldly: "do you still need to guess? It must be burning the heart of the world and what task she was given!"


    There was a flash of murder in the eyes of young master Huangshan.


    "Whatever her purpose, she will die.


    I''m going to make a decision on these 200 contribution points!


    Sword horn pig, let''s go! "


    "Yes!"


    The sword horn pig replied quickly.


    One person and one pig seemed to have no interest in seeing Gu Xuan more. They quickly ran towards the swamp forbidden area.


    The man in black also left and soon disappeared.


    "Teng demon God, you have 100 contribution points, which is enough.


    I think you should stop wading in this muddy water. It should be noted that ten birds in the forest are better than one in the hand.


    You go back to the seven star castle to hand in the task first and get some contribution.


    I''ll go to the swamp forbidden area and catch the Feihong fairy! "


    The green emissary was afraid that Gu Xuan would intervene again and advised Gu Xuan. Then he left quickly.


    But how can Gu Xuan go?


    He took Shi Zhixuan and sneaked straight towards the swamp forbidden area!

 Chapter 3210

    Gu Xuan sneaked all the way, not in a hurry.


    Feihong fairy made it clear that she came to perform the task. I must have been prepared for this situation.


    With the consideration of the princess''s Royal Highness, Feihong''s life on the fairies is much more powerful. Unless the heart of the seven stars circles herself, who can kill her?


    Gu Xuan didn''t know that Feihong fairy came to the territory of the heart of the seven star world, not to perform any task, but to save him back to the territory of burning the heart of the world of heaven.


    Since it is not a mission, the current situation is a real crisis.


    Whoosh!


    There are always martial artists passing by not far from Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan and rushing towards the swamp forbidden area.


    These warriors are all outsiders. They are attracted by the treasure Xiaguang made by Jiexin. Finally, they are brought into this Jiexin space and join the Seven Star Jiexin camp.


    There are also many fierce beasts in the starry sky.


    The number of warriors and fierce beasts is neither small nor large, but their realm is at least a perfect realm.


    Even, when Gu Xuan was close to the swamp forbidden area, there was a team wearing armor, as many as 20 people, rushed into the swamp forbidden area.


    This group of people are all martial artists of [ordinary great fullness], but their eyes are sharp, their breath is awe inspiring, and they don''t exude high fighting spirit all the time.


    Even Shi Zhixuan opened his eyes and looked at them as the twenty Armored Warriors passed by.


    "Twenty people, all of them can fight beyond their ranks!


    Even if it''s a disaster, I''m afraid it''s not their opponent! "


    Shi Zhixuan was surprised.


    The realm of great fullness is divided into ten small realms.


    Ordinary great consummation, one great consummation, two great consummation, and so on. Until the nine great consummation, it is the peak.


    There is an insurmountable gap between every two small realms.


    Some big and strong people, even in their whole life, can''t cross even one gap.


    What each gap brings is naturally a difference in combat power!


    Although some geniuses can indeed fight beyond their ranks, such geniuses are only a few.


    A clan, a family, can produce such a genius, must burn high incense, thank the ancestors for their protection, and thank God for blessing only.


    There are twenty geniuses in front of us, but now there are twenty.


    Would Shi Zhixuan not be surprised?


    "Those people, in the canyon, don''t seem to have appeared.


    Or we were brought in by Jiexin after we entered the canyon.


    Or they are always in the boundary heart space! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and had a judgment in his heart.


    "Seven Star Warrior! They are the Seven Star native warriors!


    They have always existed in the heart space of the seven star world! "


    Gu Xuan came to this conclusion, and his mind was full of ups and downs.


    Shi Zhixuan was surprised.


    "How is it possible to live in the inner space all the time?


    How many resources can there be in the boundary center space?


    There is little aura here. How can we cultivate a group of talented and strong people like that? "


    Gu Xuan knows more about the seven star world than Shi Zhixuan.


    He recalled the information about the seven star world and became more and more confident. This possibility is great.


    "Of course, it is impossible to cultivate so many talents with this thin aura alone.


    However, if we concentrate the Qi and resources of one world, we will devote them all to the space of the heart of the world and cultivate a group of carefully selected talented martial artists.


    In that case, you said, "is it possible?"


    Gu Xuan stared at Shi Zhixuan and asked.


    Shi Zhixuan opened his mouth in amazement.


    If everything is as Gu Xuan said, it is certainly possible to gather the strength of the world and create a group of talented warriors who can fight beyond their ranks.


    "But who would be so crazy to do such a thing?


    If you do, the whole world will enter the end of the law, and everything will wither. Even most people and fierce animals will... "


    Shi Zhixuan said this and couldn''t go on.


    Isn''t that the original seven star world?


    Otherwise, will they be burned to heaven and the way of heaven will merge the two worlds?


    What''s more, it''s mainly a smaller burning heaven?


    Gu Xuan smiled with interest.


    "It seems that this muddy water is deeper and more interesting than I thought!


    Let''s go and get there quickly. We have to participate in the whole process!


    Perhaps there is an unexpected opportunity in this swamp forbidden area! "


    Gu Xuan believed that the fairy Feihong had deliberately appeared in the swamp forbidden area to perform tasks, so she must have a plan.


    I can''t go late. Let the zhuquexian sect have its own benefits.


    Seeing that the twenty armor warriors entered the swamp forbidden area, they disappeared without a trace, and Gu Xuan couldn''t help accelerating his speed.


    Shi Zhixuan turned his eyes straight.


    "In advance, my injury hasn''t healed yet.


    I''ll just be a prisoner and watch the war quietly. If there is a battle, don''t try to pull me into the water. "


    Gu Xuan gave a sneer and directly took back the vines that bound Shi Zhixuan and let him go.


    "That''s good. Do you want to share it?"


    Shi Zhixuan''s white eyes turned up and immediately returned to normal.


    "Just five or five."


    Now it''s Gu Xuan''s turn to roll his eyes.


    Fifty five?


    How dare you think!


    No effort, no fart score!


    Soon, Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan were on the edge of the swamp forbidden area.


    A breath of danger has surrounded them, as if they would devour them if they dared to take a step forward.


    Instead of rushing in, they stayed where they were and observed the scene around them.


    At first glance, the front is a swamp, boundless, foggy, giving a depressing feeling.


    But they knew it was just a performance.


    Gu Xuan had already released the power of the spirit and went to explore ahead, but he felt an unusually strong resistance.


    Although this resistance did not completely isolate his exploration, it also greatly reduced his exploration effect.


    Even so, Gu Xuan also saw some doorways.


    "The whole swamp forbidden area is actually an illusion. If you don''t enter it, you won''t know what it looks like inside?


    These mists are not ordinary mists, but miasma.


    Toads are a kind of fierce animals. Over time, they excrete miasma from their bodies!


    Once inhaled too much, it has a hallucinogenic effect.


    Even if the body of the strong man is full with three robberies, he can''t stay for more than a month in this miasma.


    Otherwise, in any case, it will be poisoned!


    It seems that the reason why this place is called a forbidden area is not only because there are secrets, but also because ordinary warriors can''t carry it when they enter it.


    Simply set it as a forbidden area and prohibit anyone from approaching. "


    Gu Xuan constantly analyzed the information collected.


    Shi Zhixuan nodded in agreement.


    "It''s really a fierce beast like toad. If I guess correctly, it''s a ''Moon swallowing spirit Toad''.


    But it doesn''t look like a serious spirit toad.


    Serious spirit toad, not so strong poison.


    It is estimated that it is the offspring of spirit toad and some highly poisonous beast. "


    At last, Shi Zhixuan licked his lips, as if he was very interested in the spirit toad.


    Gu Xuan guessed that Shi Zhixuan was coveting the poison inside the spirit toad.


    Shi Zhixuan can also use poison. His highly poisonous blood essence would be very effective if it was used to deal with other three robberies instead of himself.


    I''m not good at using poison. I can recover my strength by using strong poison through the power of Danti.


    Shi Zhixuan is good at using poison. I''m afraid he''s better at doing so.


    What''s more, after absorbing the highly toxic into the body, Shi Zhixuan can also condense a new highly toxic essence and blood as the bottom card of the box.


    It''s not surprising that he would be interested in the spirit toad.


    "However, I always think that the ''Moon swallowing spirit Toad'' should be very strong.


    A strong "moon swallowing spirit toad" should have very pure blood.


    The spirit toad with pure blood will not have such powerful poison in its body.


    Unless... "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and thought of another possibility.


    Unless the "moon swallowing spirit toad" is injured and highly poisoned, and it cannot eradicate the injury and eliminate the toxin.


    Therefore, we can only continuously refine the toxin with our own strength, and then discharge the excess toxin out of the body.


    Over time, this highly toxic miasma was formed.


    "Hurry in, fairy Feihong. You are in a bad situation now!


    How difficult those armor warriors are in this space that suppresses the realm, you can know with your knees.


    If they meet Feihong fairy, Hei hei. "


    Shi Zhixuan shrugged and listened.


    Gu Xuan snorted and knew that Shi Zhixuan couldn''t wait to get in, so he talked about Feihong fairy.


    Gu Xuan didn''t expose it. One step out is to officially step into the boundary of the swamp forbidden area.


    Shi Zhixuan followed.


    The next second, they appeared in a valley full of black flowers.

 Chapter 3211

    In the valley, flowers smell.


    But Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan stopped breathing for the first time.


    Even though they were not afraid of the toxins in the air, they still closed their breathing.


    Because with the fragrance of flowers, what comes to your nose is a fishy smell, which is very strong.


    It''s OK for the strong person of Da Yuanman level. The martial person in the realm of Saint King smells it and is afraid that he will be smoked and vomit on the spot.


    Fortunately, all the saints who entered here in front knew that even the air in the swamp forbidden area could be toxic, so they closed their breathing early.


    Otherwise, with the smell of flowers and fishy smell, there may be another unpleasant smell.


    Gu Xuan stood at the mouth of the valley and looked inside.


    At the entrance, I saw all kinds of flowers and plants, large and small, high and low.


    These flowers and plants, some tall, are already comparable to a towering giant tree, but they are really just some flowers and plants.


    There is no tree in the whole valley.


    And all flowers, whether leaves or flowers, are black.


    Even, from time to time, you can see the black fog slowly steaming out of these flowers and plants.


    However, these black fog did not condense, but dissipated in the air without a trace.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Black fog, naturally, cannot disappear out of thin air. They are sucked away directly from the air in a special way.


    Shi Zhixuan took off a palm sized flower, observed it for a while, threw it directly into his mouth, chewed it for a few times and swallowed it.


    "These flowers and plants are all mutated.


    They themselves should be non-toxic.


    However, poison is a good thing and can help me recover some strength.


    No poison, I don''t want to eat yet! "


    Shi Zhixuan opened his mouth and sucked all the hundreds of black flowers in front of him.


    As for the rest of the plant, he didn''t touch it.


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t look at your own conditions, do you have to choose?


    If you really want to swallow it, don''t even let go of the leaves.


    Also, some flowers and plants, where the toxin content is the highest, are roots, not flowers. "


    Shi Zhixuan glanced proudly at Gu Xuan.


    "What do you know? I''m Shi Zhixuan, the future evil ancestor!


    Can you eat leaves and grass roots?


    Even if you are down again, you will be forced and qualified! "


    Gu Xuan''s whole face began to twitch.


    "Hehe! Do you still want to force and fight?


    A prisoner, you have to force and block! "


    Gu Xuan was so angry that he blurted. When he thought about it, dozens of vines appeared on his body. He bound Shi Zhixuan, lifted him up and fell to the ground.


    Bang.


    The ground was hit by Shi Zhixuan into a big pit. Shi Zhixuan suddenly became unkempt and had a dead grass in his mouth.


    "I''ll go to your uncle! How can you sneak on me without talking about martial virtue?"


    Shi Zhixuan was angry. He didn''t expect that Gu Xuan would suddenly make a big fool of him.


    Of course, even if expected, the result should not be much worse?


    Now he can abuse any ordinary great fullness, not to mention the ancient Xuan whose strength has already recovered 40%.


    Pop.


    Pop pop.


    What made Shi Zhixuan more angry was that Gu Xuan actually released a vine as a whip to whip him.


    Pain, of course not.


    But it''s embarrassing.


    "Damn it, put me down, or I won''t finish with you!"


    Shi Zhixuan became more and more angry.


    Fortunately, there is no one around, otherwise they will die directly. When they go out in the future, they have to wear masks and can''t let people know their identity.


    "It''s impossible to let you go. Don''t you want to devour these poisonous flowers and herbs to heal your wounds?


    Then bite it quickly! While you gnaw, I''ll help you.


    You can recover 90% of your strength within today! "


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    He really wants to help Shi Zhixuan recover his strength, otherwise he always has to protect him by himself, which is not the way.


    The whole face of Shi Zhixuan was full of black lines.


    "Devour and eat. So many words can be used. Why do you have to use a word" gnaw "


    Xuanle is ancient.


    "I like it. Can you control it? Can you resist?


    I really help you. If you don''t open your mouth, I''ll be very polite. "


    This time, Gu xuanyang raised two vines, and the energy on them flowed. At a glance, he knew that the power was not bad. When a whip was pulled down, his skin was absolutely torn, and his clothes were turned into rags.


    Shi Zhixuan counseled at the thought of the humiliating scene of his ragged clothes and flesh.


    "Damn it, how can I repay you when I recover my strength!"


    Shi Zhixuan made a cruel remark, opened his mouth and began to eat grass and flowers.


    He is very fast. When he opens his mouth, he will lose a piece of flowers and plants, even the roots of plants.


    In this way, Gu Xuan took Shi Zhixuan and ate it all the way.


    While Shi Zhixuan ate grass, Gu Xuan also used the power of the Dan emperor to condense all the toxins in Shi Zhixuan''s mouth, making it easier for him to absorb and integrate them.


    Shi Zhixuan''s strength is also recovering rapidly.


    Although there are not many toxins in a single plant, there is no way to avoid a large amount. A little makes a lot. Quantitative change will eventually lead to qualitative change.


    Gu Xuan is naturally not idle.


    What Shi Zhixuan needs is only toxins in flowers and plants, but how can there be only toxins in flowers and plants?


    Among them, there is also a large amount of wooden power.


    The power of these wooden lines is naturally cheap. Gu Xuan was absorbed and refined by him.


    Gu Xuan''s strength is also recovering rapidly.


    "The power of wood among these flowers and plants is more than ten times stronger than that of the trees in the forest outside!


    Obviously, the people who planted these mutant flowers and plants used a lot of treasures to nourish them in order to enable them to resist the highly toxic.


    Otherwise, their vitality will not be so tenacious, and there will not be such strong wooden power in their bodies! "


    Gu Xuan was amazed.


    I''m afraid the man who made these poisonous flowers and herbs will never be inferior to His almighty Dante in planting spirits.


    Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan went all the way, but they didn''t see a third person.


    This made Shi Zhixuan, who had scruples at the beginning, no longer scruples.


    Anyway, no one sees it. I''m afraid of losing face. It''s the king''s way to restore my strength quickly.


    After recovery, you will no longer have to be clamped down by Gu Xuan.


    Of course, in Shi Zhixuan''s place, he felt that he had been restrained by Gu Xuan, but in Gu Xuan''s eyes, what he was doing was to help Shi Zhixuan recover his strength!


    In short, the place they passed was in a mess, with no grass. It was like a locust crossing the border.


    No, the locust transit is not so exaggerated, because sometimes when you encounter poisonous grass with long roots and concentrated toxins on the roots, Shi Zhixuan almost digs the ground three feet and has to chew it clean.


    "By the way, it can not only absorb the power of wood walking!


    These changed flowers and plants can be used for alchemy!


    These flowers and plants still have certain medicinal properties after removing toxins.


    Moreover, all things grow and conquer each other. When several different poisons are combined, they will become beneficial! "


    Gu Xuan gave himself a praise, divided his mind and began to refine pills.


    Of course, there is no medicine tripod.


    It can be regarded as an excellent, oh no, extremely excellent Dante. Everything in the world can be a Dante furnace.


    Therefore, on the back of shizhixuan, there is an additional transparent Dan stove completely condensed by energy, which is covered by flame.


    Nine pills are continuously produced from the furnace.


    An hour later.


    Shi Zhixuan''s strength has been restored by 50%.


    The injury has almost healed.


    Gu Xuan''s combat power has completely recovered to its peak.


    Even the soul strength has returned to its peak state, and it is the peak after promotion, which is close to the great perfection of the four robbers!


    However, they did not give up. One continued to refine pills and the other continued to devour toxins in flowers and plants, and ate pills by the way.


    Soon, Shi Zhixuan''s strength was restored by 70%.


    Just then, in front of them, about dozens of feet away, there suddenly appeared more than 20 figures.


    Some people know and some don''t.


    But Gu Xuan has seen them all.


    make love.


    The first thing that rang out was Palestinian applause.


    A boy in armor clapped his palm and exclaimed:


    "Awesome, awesome! It''s worthy of being a demon God!


    I can make Shi Zhixuan into obedience.


    While binding him, he whipped him with vines as a whip, forced him to eat grass and humiliated him!


    While still lighting a fire on his back, is this baking?


    I still have a few pigs here. Would you like to roast them together? "


    The air, suddenly silent.

 Chapter 3212

    When a person eats grass, he is most afraid of meeting people. This is very tragic and the society will die.


    What''s worse is that the people you meet still know each other.


    Shi Zhixuan has a deep understanding of this.


    Even though he has the ambition to become an evil ancestor, at this moment, he can''t help looking for an underground hole to drill into.


    "Gu Xuan, your strength has been completely restored. Together with me, we can kill all these people at any cost!


    These people should be killed! "


    Shi Zhixuan lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at the crowd, but it didn''t prevent him from transmitting a message to Gu Xuan and trying to kill him.


    I lost my face today!


    This can''t get out!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the people in front of him.


    The young man who spoke highly of him was one of the twenty armor fighters. Although his strength was not the strongest, his status was definitely the most noble.


    The other 19 people were respectful to him.


    Beside the armored boy, there are two old acquaintances, one is the son of Huangshan, the other is the sword horn pig.


    The young master of Huangshan has always been arrogant, but when he walked all the way forward, he always lagged behind the armored boy and dared not surpass.


    The sword horn pig was even more unbearable, with a look of fear and fear. It had no dignity as a fierce beast in the realm of second robbery and great perfection.


    Gu Xuan was very curious and guessed the identity of the armor boy, but he couldn''t guess why for a long time.


    After using the power of God and soul to explore the armored boy, I didn''t find anything special about him.


    "Teng demon God, put away your pride.


    Why didn''t you respond when young master Wang asked you? Did you look down on young master Wang? "


    Young master Huangshan stared at Gu Xuan coldly.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    The young master of Huangshan knew as soon as he opened his mouth that the old yin-yang man seemed to be safeguarding the so-called dignity of young master Wang. In fact, he was provoking the relationship between himself and him.


    Young master Wang waved his hand.


    "No problem, no problem. He doesn''t know my identity. It''s normal to neglect me.


    Teng demon God, listen!


    I am the spirit toad king! "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Spirit toad Wang? What ghost name?


    Wait, this forbidden area is full of poison from spirit toads. Does this guy have anything to do with that spirit toad? "


    After young master Wang said the four words "lingchan Xiaowang", he has been paying attention to Gu Xuan, hoping to see the appearance of shock, fear or excitement from him.


    However, the result disappointed him.


    The face on the tree trunk just frowned, as if thinking about something.


    Young master Wang was a little unhappy. The tree man in front of him had never even heard of his name "lingchan Little Wang". It''s unreasonable!


    It seems that there is only one trick!


    Young master Wang suddenly straightened his waist, looked proud, increased his tone and roared:


    "My father, King lingchan!"


    However, Gu Xuan''s expression remained unchanged.


    Obviously, he has never heard of the two resounding names in the world heart space, whether it is "little king of spirit toad" or "king of spirit toad".


    Of course, the reason why Gu Xuan didn''t respond was not so.


    King lingchan should be the lingchan who raises flowers and grass and poisons everywhere in the forbidden area here.


    But Gu Xuan couldn''t imagine how a spirit toad could give birth to a Terran warrior without a bit of fierce animal blood?


    Can it be said that king lingchan, as a powerful fierce beast, first had a vigorous love across races with a female warrior.


    Then, the female warrior cheated with a male warrior and gave birth to the spirit toad Wang, right?


    This relationship is too messy!


    While Gu xuannao was mending, lingchan Xiao Wang was angry.


    "Teng demon God, since you have joined the seven star world heart camp, how can you be so ignorant?


    Come to the swamp forbidden area, but don''t even know the names of our father and son?


    Hum! In that case, don''t blame me... "


    Ling Chan Xiao Wang sneered and stared at Gu Xuan.


    Young master Huangshan''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Is this going to fight? Good!


    Just by the hand of lingchan Xiao Wang, in addition to Teng demon God, he grabbed Shi Zhixuan.


    This is a hundred contribution points!


    No more contribution!


    Shua Shua!


    Behind lingchan Xiao Wang, 19 armor warriors have taken out their weapons and aimed at Gu Xuan!


    It''s a full 19 stone spears. It looks simple and vulnerable, but it contains a very pure breath of original power and great power.


    Shi Zhixuan licked his lips and was very excited.


    "That''s great, Gu Xuan. Why did they pick a problem?


    Let''s join hands and kill them! "


    His strength has been restored by 90%, and Gu Xuan, whose strength has been restored to its peak, feels that even if these people in front of him can fight beyond their ranks, he can kill them all.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth was twitching.


    This spirit toad Xiao Wang is really wonderful.


    Just because I don''t know him, I have to fight and kill?


    If this hand in hand, the movement will not be small.


    After all, this is a forbidden area. There are unknowable dangers. It''s unreasonable that I haven''t met any danger after I''ve been here for so long.


    A battle may cause some chain reactions and unpredictable dangers.


    What''s more, I came to find Feihong fairy. The man hasn''t found it yet. Instead, I fought first.


    Of course, he didn''t want to fight back, but Gu Xuan was not afraid of this group of people in front of him.


    He was preparing to fight. After a long time, lingchan Xiao Wang finally continued the second half of his sentence.


    "Don''t blame me... Force you to drink three drinks!"


    With a swish, lingchan Xiao Wang took out a wine jar and three cups from his body, lined them up, suspended them in front of his chest, and poured three cups of wine.


    With a gentle wave of his right hand, three glasses of wine floated in front of Gu Xuan.


    Huangshan childe, sword horn pig and 19 armor warriors were stunned at once.


    Lingchan Xiaowang is worthy of being lingchan Xiaowang. He is known as the most elusive person in the inner space of the world!


    Everyone thought you were going to fight, so you poured wine for others?


    Three drinks?


    Thanks to you!


    Also, fine wine if you want. Aren''t you poisonous?


    Why don''t you take poison wine and spirit wine?


    A jar of spirit wine is worth 100 Jiupin pills, okay?


    Is this forcing people to drink?


    If so, please force us, not the enemy, okay?


    Looking at the three cups of spirit wine suspended in front of him, Gu Xuan smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    Even though he was used to seeing wonderful flowers, Gu Xuan was still willing to call the little king of lingchan in front of him the king of wonderful flowers!


    Because each of the three cups of spirit wine contains a trace of the original power. Although it is very weak, it can be comparable to the value of ten jiupindan.


    Whether used for healing or cultivation, it is a great thing.


    "I''m not ignorant. It''s really your name and your father''s name. It''s too thunderous.


    So, for a moment, I couldn''t believe that I just saw you.


    It''s all my fault. How can three cups of self punishment be enough?


    I''ll punish myself by ten cups! "


    Gu Xuan looked bright and clear, opened his mouth and automatically poured three glasses of wine into his mouth.


    Of course, it''s the mouth that comes out of the tree trunk.


    As soon as the spirit wine touched the tree trunk, it fell into it and was absorbed by him.


    Lingchan Xiao Wang turned his anger into joy when he heard the speech.


    "So, you are so shocked. I thought you had never heard of my name!


    However, your reaction is really too slow. You should be punished for being shocked for so long!


    Ten glasses should be fined! "


    As soon as he waved, the wine jar floated in front of Gu Xuan.


    A jar of wine, a total of ten cups, Gu Xuan has drunk three cups, but also a penalty of seven cups, just hold the jar and drink.


    Gu Xuan was naturally very cheerful. He took over the wine jar and drank it all.


    Shi Zhixuan looked fiery and said, "leave some for me!"


    Gu Xuan replied, "how can I stay in full view?


    Why don''t you spit it out for you? "


    Shi Zhixuan was stunned and scolded, "shameless! Selfish!"


    Gu Xuan just couldn''t hear. He concentrated on refining and drinking the spirit wine. He only felt that all his limbs and bones had a warm feeling.


    After a moment, Gu Xuan felt that his strength seemed to be getting stronger.


    "Good thing! The power of origin is really powerful. Only a trace can benefit me greatly!"


    Gu Xuan felt happy.


    Around Wang lingchan, a group of people were confused.


    Is that ok?


    With a word from the demon God, he whored a jar of spirit wine for nothing?


    Is the head of Ling Chan Xiao Wang pinched by the door?


    "Refreshing! I haven''t met such a cheerful person like you for a long time. Why don''t we find a place to drink..."


    I want to find a place to drink for the little toad king.


    All the men immediately panicked.


    Young master Huangshan hurriedly advised, "young master Wang, we''re here to catch the Feihong fairy. It''s important to do business!"


    Lingchan Xiao Wang just patted his head.


    "Oh, I almost forgot my business.


    Teng demon God, you slowly humiliate Shi Zhixuan here. After I finish my business, I''ll come back to you for a drink!


    Feihong fairy is trapped in "Yaowang peak". Let''s hurry! "

 Chapter 3213

    Ling Chan Xiao Wang led the crowd and walked quickly towards the road when Gu Xuan came.


    While walking, he praised the "Teng demon God" for his good skills. Unexpectedly, he forced Shi Zhixuan to eat the flowers and plants on both sides of the road so clean.


    Unfortunately, Shi Zhixuan heard this.


    Shi Zhixuan immediately plans to get rid of the vines and kill lingchan Xiaowang, an idiot.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan stopped him in time.


    The young master of Huangshan and a group of armor warriors have long frowned.


    Those flowers and plants are highly poisonous. Shi Zhixuan ate them cleanly. There must be something fishy in them.


    However, no one cares.


    Even if Shi Zhixuan wants to turn over any storm, the first one to suffer is "Teng demon God".


    Besides, it''s easy to get in and difficult to get out of this swamp forbidden area. No one can get out without the consent of King lingchan.


    So, don''t worry, everything has to be dealt with, Feihong fairy.


    Therefore, no one told lingchan Xiao Wang their guess.


    After all, with the intelligence quotient of lingchan Xiao Wang, he is likely to make some wonderful operations and delay time.


    Gu Xuan always looked at Ling Chan Xiao Wang and his party and narrowed his eyes when he saw that they disappeared in front of a strange boulder.


    "There are many flowers and plants growing around that boulder. We two stayed there for no less than three minutes!


    I didn''t expect that there would be something fishy there?


    Yao Wangfeng, what kind of place is that? "


    Gu Xuan took Shi Zhixuan and walked a distance before sneaking back and standing in front of the strange boulder disappeared by lingchan Xiaowang and others.


    They explored the huge stone in front of them together, but they didn''t find any clues.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    After a long time, Shi Zhixuan suddenly looked at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Why, did you find anything?"


    Shi Zhixuan nodded.


    "I found no one around. Why are you still binding me?


    Put me down quickly. My great future evil ancestor is hanging upside down with vines like this. It''s really shameless! "


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Your discovery is really a big discovery!"


    Gu Xuan threw Shi Zhixuan into the distance.


    Without the shackles of shizhixuan, at the moment of landing, the right hand skillfully patted the ground, and the whole person turned over naturally and stood firmly.


    "It''s good to feel free from bondage!"


    Shi Zhixuan stretched his waist, gathered in front of Gu Xuan, and asked without beating:


    "After watching it for so long, you haven''t found it yet? It''s so bad?"


    Gu Xuan waved the vines on his body and was already thinking about whether to tie Shi Zhixuan up until he died.


    At this time, suddenly, Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan noticed that there were spatial fluctuations about a hundred feet away.


    The next second, two fierce beasts and three warriors suddenly appeared.


    They are obviously a group, the leader, or one of the two fierce beasts, the river boy monster!


    Gu Xuan observed for a while and said, "the three martial artists don''t have clear eyes. They seem to be controlled.


    I''m afraid those two fierce beasts are proficient in charm and mind control. "


    Shi Zhixuan had no interest in the three warriors. He stared directly at the two fierce beasts.


    "I''ll go. River boy monsters with divine animal blood are rare!


    The state has reached the perfect state of the second robbery. The fierce beast next to it is the water nightmare tiger and the master of illusion. It is said that it can create heart demons for people.


    This thing is rare. "


    Shi Zhixuan almost drooled when he spoke.


    These two fierce beasts with evil Qi in evil can be seen at a glance that they are a great tonic for him.


    "Of course, they are rare. They are all fierce beasts in the starry sky. Strictly speaking, you haven''t even been out of the burning heaven or the starry sky outside the territory. Where can you see them?


    Also, put away your saliva. I have an idea.


    Maybe they can find the secret on the boulder and enter the so-called "medicine King peak"! "


    Looking at the two starry beasts and three external warriors, Gu Xuan suddenly had a guess in his heart and wanted to test it.


    Shi Zhixuan scoffed at this.


    "Don''t tease me. Neither of us, the strong men of the three robbers level, found the secret here.


    They can find out, unless... Eh, wait!


    If we can''t find out, is it because there is no credit book? "


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly.


    "You''re not stupid!"


    Gu Xuan was also speechless about this.


    Everyone has a credit book, but he and Shi Zhixuan don''t.


    The reason why Shi Zhixuan was arrested by Jiexin himself was that outside the Seven Star Castle, he was found to have no merit book and was regarded as the person who burned Jiexin.


    Of course, at the beginning, the Seven Star heart didn''t personally order the arrest of him.


    It''s a group of guards who are arresting Shi Zhixuan, a suspected spy.


    Unfortunately, Shi Zhixuan is not good with each other?


    After killing more than a dozen guards, he left, which angered Jiexin. He personally ordered and offered a reward of 100 contribution points to Shi Zhixuan.


    After that, a series of things happened, such as Shi Zhixuan being chased and killed, severely injured, and finally captured by Gu Xuan.


    At first, Shi Zhixuan was very depressed.


    Why do we all have credit books, but we don''t?


    It was not until I met Gu Xuan and learned that Gu Xuan didn''t exist that I was more balanced.


    A hundred feet away, the two fierce beasts and three martial artists, as soon as they landed, did not walk in the direction of the boulder, but in another direction.


    Gu Xuan popped up with a finger at will, and with an angry force, he hit a stone and made a snap.


    The sound was not loud, but it seemed very abrupt in the quiet valley. The fierce beasts and warriors hundreds of feet away heard it clearly.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Five figures arrived in the blink of an eye and rushed to the boulder.


    What I saw was the ancient Xuan that bound Shi Zhixuan with vines again.


    This time, under the strong protest of Shi Zhixuan, he didn''t lift him upside down, but put him flat on the ground and wrapped his face with vines to cover his face.


    This is to avoid future evil ancestors pretending to be weak and losing their dignity.


    "Tree man?"


    The river boy monster stared at Gu Xuan with a wary face.


    "You also received the order from Jiexin and came to look for Feihong fairy?"


    Gu Xuan replied, "this is nature, otherwise who would like to come to the swamp forbidden area?"


    While talking, Gu Xuan looked at the two fierce beasts in front of him.


    These two fierce beasts gave him a very strange feeling.


    He tong can see nothing but his perfection.


    It seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog.


    Even, Gu Xuan felt that the river boy monster in front of him had an unreal feeling.


    The river boy monster nodded at Gu Xuan and smiled.


    "That''s true. There are many dangers in the swamp forbidden area.


    This time, in order to facilitate our actions, many prohibitions have been lifted.


    However, some taboos are still not allowed to intrude.


    By the way, what are you doing here?


    Why are you holding a man on the vine?


    Are you going to devour the warrior? "


    Gu Xuan was surprised that the river boy monster didn''t recognize himself?


    Normally, the name "Teng demon God" should be very famous, right?


    Gu Xuan thought carefully and understood that he had caught the news of Shi Zhixuan. I''m afraid not many people knew it at all.


    The green emissaries tried their best to rob Shi Zhixuan from themselves. How could they publicize the fact that they caught Shi Zhixuan.


    Lingchan Xiao Wang knows himself. It must be the son of Huangshan who told him.


    Now, Shi Zhixuan has covered his breath and blocked his face with vines. Only when other people can recognize him, can there be a ghost.


    "This man has a holiday with me.


    I caught him just to teach him a lesson, not to devour him. "


    Gu Xuan explained with a twisted appearance.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan opened his eyes, and the power of the spirit was quietly released, enveloping the five people.


    Hetongguai looked like I understand you and said with a smile, "don''t explain. Infighting is not prohibited here.


    Look at these three martial artists. They are also two of my brothers. They had some holidays and were caught by us to be cannon fodder.


    Take your time here and solve the holiday between you.


    We two brothers, but we''re leaving! "


    The river boy monster said that and then walked forward.


    Shuiyan tiger and three warriors followed closely.


    Shi Zhixuan is in a hurry.


    "Gu Xuan, why are they leaving now?


    Find a way to trick them back!


    It''s really not good. It''s OK to use strong ones! "


    Gu Xuan did not take any action. He pondered for a moment, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, so!


    "Thanks to your future evil ancestor, you haven''t found out that we have fallen into a dreamland?


    What you see is true and false! "


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s words were finished, the river boy monster, the water nightmare tiger and three martial artists suddenly turned around and stared at Guan and Shi Zhixuan with a sneer.


    The next second, the threat of terror was released from the five people.


    For a moment, Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan only felt that the sky seemed to have collapsed, pressing them down and making them unable to move!


    It''s awesome. It''s like an ancient god only came to destroy the world. It''s frightening!

 Chapter 3214

    Both Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan felt nervous breakdown under the unprecedented pressure.


    However, for Gu Xuan, this feeling only existed for a moment.


    Coercion is a fake, an illusion!


    Gu Xuan saw through everything from the beginning and took precautions!


    The power of the divine soul surged out, and the broken false double pupils also worked to the extreme in an instant, and the pupil power increased greatly!


    Immediately, all the pressure disappeared without a trace.


    Although Shi Zhixuan didn''t find the clue at the beginning, he was reminded by Gu Xuan. Naturally, he easily cracked the magic and restored Qingming.


    "Damn it, you bastard, you don''t even let go of a person who is bound. Even I have to perform magic tricks!"


    Shi Zhixuan speaks and swears.


    He seemed relaxed on the surface, but in fact, he was in a cold sweat.


    He didn''t see when it was the illusion.


    If Gu Xuan is not here, the consequences are really unpredictable.


    Shi Zhixuan was extremely angry, but he also put away his contempt for the two fierce beasts in front of him and warned.


    "His magic is not aimed at anyone, but at a space!


    Strictly speaking, that''s the realm, the realm of illusion! "


    Gu Xuan''s expression was dignified.


    Fortunately, he regained his strength at the peak.


    Fortunately, after he refined the will of evil ancestors, his soul level went up to a higher level and improved greatly. Otherwise, he might not be able to find clues just now.


    "The realm of illusion? When were we shrouded in his realm of illusion?"


    Shi Zhixuan asked.


    Gu Xuan smiled at himself.


    "From the beginning, we got caught!


    This realm of illusion covers an area of 128 feet. When they appear, we are already in the realm of illusion!


    But at that time, you and I were in a hidden state, and they didn''t find it.


    But later, you and I lifted the state of concealment and were found.


    At that time, before I could bind you with vines, the double reed you and I sang must be seen through!


    So even if you look like a prisoner, they haven''t let you go! "


    Shi Zhixuan was confused by Gu Xuan''s words.


    Gu Xuan''s words were very simple. He understood them, but after listening, it was almost the same as not listening. He was still in a fog and didn''t understand how he got caught?


    Gu Xuan had no intention to explain again.


    Because the river boy monster and the water nightmare tiger seem to find that Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan have broken away from the illusion.


    "How could this be possible? The illusion released by our two brothers together is beyond defense.


    Even if you two are successful in three robberies and have a firm will, you can''t see through it so soon once you get caught?


    Who the hell are you? "


    The river boy monster stared at Gu Xuan.


    Intuitively, he felt that this person was the culprit for the dissolution of his illusion!


    As for the "prisoner", although he is not weak, he obviously has no such ability.


    Gu Xuan smiled sarcastically.


    "Lift your ridiculous realm of illusion.


    Otherwise, I don''t mind breaking it myself. "


    The pupil of the river boy monster suddenly shrinks and his face changes greatly.


    Shi Zhixuan wondered, "what''s the situation? Isn''t the magic broken?


    Why is there any realm of fantasy? "


    This time, Shi Zhixuan spoke openly and without voice transmission.


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "What we resolve is the second illusion.


    The realm of illusion is the first level of illusion. It hasn''t been broken. "


    Shi Zhixuan nodded.


    "Although I don''t understand, I feel very powerful!"


    Gu Xuan''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    If you don''t understand, don''t talk. Don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb!


    "I can see that I have displayed the realm of illusion. You are really powerful!


    Unfortunately, there are some things that you can''t imagine.


    Just because you can see it doesn''t mean you can crack it.


    If you can''t crack it, you''ll die in it! "


    The voice of the river boy monster became extremely cold. When talking, there were gusts of Yin wind around.


    Wow.


    There was a sound of water.


    A waterfall suddenly fell from the sky. The surging river fell from the waterfall and impacted directly towards guxuan!


    "What do you mean? Why only attack him, not me and despise me?"


    Shi Zhixuan roared.


    Gu Xuan stood still.


    "Idiot, when you see the waterfall, you have been attacked. It''s still magic!"


    Wow.


    The water of the surging waterfall falls immediately, which contains great power. Even a mountain can be washed away in an instant.


    However, the water of the waterfall hit Gu Xuan, but even Gu Xuan''s clothes didn''t get wet.


    Even, as soon as they touch the ancient Xuan, they disappear without a trace, as if the ancient Xuan is an unfathomable huge bucket of water, specially filled with water.


    "Since you don''t know the phase, no wonder this demon God!"


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, and his heart moved. A force of divine soul turned into a giant dragon and flew out of his head!


    There is a terrible will in the spirit dragon, which is true, as if even heaven and earth can shake!


    Shi Zhixuan was too frightened to move.


    "Evil ancestral will! This is the trace of evil ancestral will refined by ancient metaphysics!


    He not only refined it, but also used it so quickly!


    Although the power is half weaker than that in the hands of the Taoist elder, it is still exaggerated enough! "


    As soon as the evil ancestor''s will came out, not only Shi Zhixuan was shocked, but the river boy monster seemed even more shocked and became motionless on the spot.


    Roar!


    The spirit dragon roared and rushed down!


    However, it was not the river boy monster who attacked, but the water nightmare tiger who was on the side and didn''t speak!


    "Are you dazed? Attack the river boy monster!" Shi Zhixuan reminded.


    However, the spirit dragon, with the same direction, still rushed towards the water nightmare tiger.


    The next second, he even penetrated the body of Shuiyan tiger.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood vomited out of the mouth of Shuiyan tiger.


    "How... Possible..."


    Shuiyan tiger stared at Gu Xuan with an unbelievable face.


    He didn''t do anything just now.


    A soul armor has long been condensed by him, covering the whole body and fully resisting the attack of Gu Xuan.


    However, the spirit dragon still smashed his soul armor and penetrated its soul!


    "Eh?"


    Shi Zhixuan''s suspicious voice sounded.


    Because, at the moment when the water nightmare tiger vomited blood, the river boy monster disappeared.


    One of the three cannon fodder fighters also disappeared.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I gave you a chance to withdraw from the realm of illusion.


    Unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it.


    Now, you can only regret it. "


    Shi Zhixuan finally understood everything.


    No wonder, Gu Xuan said that they were caught from the beginning.


    It turns out that this is the so-called fantasy field.


    From beginning to end, there was only one fierce beast and two warriors appeared.


    That fierce beast is the water nightmare tiger!


    The seemingly leading River boy monster is an illusion created by the dreamland.


    When the river boy monster appears in his eyes and the third non-existent martial artist appears, it means that he has been recruited and is in a dreamland!


    And this realm of illusion is released by the water nightmare tiger.


    Gu Xuan hit him hard and made him unable to maintain the realm of illusion, which was broken.


    As soon as the realm of illusion was broken, the river boy monster and the extra martial artist naturally disappeared.


    "Damn it, you dare to attack my soul and break my fantasy field!


    Do you know that once the field is used, it can''t be cancelled?


    Once cancelled, all previous achievements will be wasted immediately. You need to practice a new realm of illusion from scratch!


    I''ll kill you! You two waste puppets, give it to me and kill the tree man! "


    The water nightmare tiger roared and controlled the two cannon fodder warriors. Each of them showed a kill move and attacked Gu Xuan!


    "Tianyan kill fist!"


    "Taotie maze formula!"


    The two cannon fodder warriors are both great consummation. They are still very strong in the world heart space where the realm has been suppressed.


    In an instant, the shadow of boxing all over the sky shrouded Gu Xuan.


    At the same time, it seems that a gluttonous beast appears, runs wildly, is ready, gives birth to endless illusions, and pours on guxuan from all directions!


    "Those who are good at the way of soul are often not good at close combat.


    Moreover, no matter how high your realm is, it is useless in this place where the realm is suppressed.


    I, two puppet warriors, will kill you at any cost. I think you can stop it! "


    Shuiyan tiger laughed, as if he had seen Gu Xuan torn up in his eyes.


    When you see the attack of the two, you will annihilate yourself.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    Repressive realm? Not good at close combat?


    Hehe, these do not exist!


    Finally, Gu Xuan moved!

 Chapter 3215

    Gu Xuan moved, but he didn''t seem to move.


    He still maintained his original posture, even the swaying vines on the trunk always maintained his original posture.


    He just moved forward a foot, and then moved back to the original place with the potential of thunder.


    However, it was this translation that the shadow of the fist all over the sky and the illusion from all directions disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, with only two bangs, the two cannon fodder fighters who robbed the great perfection flew backward like a broken kite.


    Finally, it hit the mountain wall.


    There were two more bangs.


    The two men were blown into a blood mist at the same time.


    Everything, from the beginning to the end, takes place between electro-optic flint.


    Before Shuiyan tiger finished laughing, the smile on his face solidified.


    "How is it possible that everyone''s state at this time has been suppressed to the state of [ordinary great perfection], but why are you so strong that you killed my two puppets directly?


    Moreover, even if they are no longer in trouble, they are at least full. Their physical strength is comparable to the dark iron outside the sky. How can they bump into a blood mist on a mountain wall? "


    The water nightmare tiger was shocked to the extreme.


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "It''s very simple. If you want to learn, I can teach you.


    Everyone can have a chance to learn. If they are still alive, they must have learned it.


    They can all learn. You are smarter than them, and of course you can learn! "


    Whoosh!


    A vine twined directly towards the water nightmare tiger.


    Shuiyan tiger''s face changed greatly. Although he was the great perfection of the second robbery and was good at magic, he could use magic to control people and drive them as his own puppet, but his own combat power was pitifully low.


    Ming Dao and Ming gun fight with their true skills. The combat effectiveness of Shuiyan tiger is at the bottom of the second disaster.


    I''m afraid any ordinary great consummation can defeat him in this boundary and heart space that has been suppressed.


    Water nightmare tiger said to Gu Xuan before that those who are good at the way of soul must not be good at fighting. This is not that he underestimates Gu Xuan, but his experience.


    Unfortunately, how can there be no gap between people?


    Gu Xuan is a man who is far superior to the martial artist in the same realm in terms of soul strength and combat strength.


    A water nightmare tiger, who was seriously partial to the branch, didn''t even have the qualification to escape ten feet away in front of Gu Xuan!


    Seeing the vines coming, Shuiyan tiger turned and used his strongest body method to escape. However, before he stepped out, he was bound by the vines released by Gu Xuan, lifted up and threw them hard.


    "My life is over!"


    Shuiyan tiger was thrown out. His face was terrible pale. He thought that his end would be like the two puppet warriors. He would be hit into a blood mist immediately. He was desperate.


    Bang.


    The water nightmare tiger hit a rock hard and made him dizzy.


    However, the imagined end of direct explosion into blood fog did not appear.


    He was conscious and in good health. Except for the severe pain, he didn''t even suffer any internal injury.


    Before he could think about what was going on, Shuiyan tiger heard Gu Xuan''s uncertain voice.


    Gu Xuan looked puzzled and said, "eh? What''s the matter? Why didn''t the water nightmare tiger die?


    Is there something wrong with that boulder? "


    These words made Shuiyan tiger move in his heart. He only felt that he was in the dark and saw a glimmer of dawn.


    The mighty power of the spirit surged to the boulder and disappeared into it.


    The next second, the water nightmare tiger felt the merit book collected in his fur, suddenly became hot and trembled.


    Then a magical scene appeared.


    A space vortex, silent, appeared on the boulder.


    Had it not been for his own eyes, Shuiyan tiger would have doubted whether he was dreaming?


    Because that space vortex has no slightest space fluctuation, and it can only be seen. With the power of the soul, it can''t be perceived.


    Despite his doubts, Shuiyan tiger didn''t hesitate and got into it.


    It''s better to fight than wait for death. Maybe you can not only save your life, but also get opportunities!


    Then, there is no then.


    At the moment when the tiger head of Shuiyan tiger just got into the space vortex, an inexplicable energy suddenly appeared and burst in his body.


    Bang.


    The water nightmare tiger turned into a blood mist after all.


    And that space vortex did not disappear at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    When Gu Xuan moved, he jumped into the vortex of space.


    Shi Zhixuan was also pulled in by Gu Xuan with vines.


    As soon as they entered the space vortex, they appeared on the hillside of a mountain, surrounded by jagged rocks, and there was a winding path at the foot, leading to the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain is already shrouded in clouds and fog. It seems to border the sky. It is unclear whether the sky is too low or the mountain is too high.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The wind was howling and the wind was blowing.


    "Is this Yaowang peak?


    The wind is extraordinary. I''m afraid the warrior in the realm of the holy king can''t even stand stably in the wind! "


    Shi Zhixuan is still bound by vines.


    After all, there are several old acquaintances here.


    "Not only is the wind extraordinary, but the natural power of heaven and earth here is also stronger than that of the outside world.


    I have smelled the smell of miraculous medicine. I''m afraid there is a medicine field on the mountain, in which there are a lot of medicine emperors. "


    Gu Xuan''s canopy was blown to change its shape, and the leaves flew, as if they would be blown away at any time.


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of a huge explosion came from the top of the mountain.


    This is the voice of battle.


    At the top of the mountain, someone is fighting!


    Gu Xuan''s pupil contracted slightly.


    Those who fight, don''t have to think about it. They must be Feihong fairy!


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help worrying at the thought of so many powerful great consummation who came in to besiege Feihong fairy.


    Although he affirms that Feihong fairies came to perform their duties, the royal highness of the rosefinch princess gave her plenty of means of life to protect her.


    However, the number of enemies is too much, especially the team of armor fighters with more than 20 people. They are all extremely talented and can fight higher and higher. It can be regarded as a variable.


    Once fairy Feihong is surrounded by them, I''m afraid the situation will be very bad.


    Even if there is no danger of life, it is difficult to go.


    "Fairy Feihong must be besieged by lingchan Xiaowang now!


    Let''s go and kill them quickly. Oh, no, it''s to save Feihong fairy! "


    Shi Zhixuan licked his lips and was very excited.


    He finally had a reason. Guangming was killing those who saw him eating grass!


    Gu Xuan took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. Dare you feel Shi Zhixuan''s revenge?


    Didn''t you just misunderstand him and think he was humiliated and forced to eat grass?


    How dare you keep thinking about killing people all the time?


    It''s too stingy.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t understand Shi Zhixuan. He simply ignored him, spread out his body method and ran all the way to the top of the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, I just walked a hundred feet and fell into a ban.


    As soon as the surrounding light was dark, the space they were in turned from a hillside into an underground cage.


    Gu Xuan didn''t break the prohibition slowly. With a cold smile, his energy surged out violently, turned into giant dragons and hit in all directions at the same time.


    Bang bang.


    A series of explosions sounded and the underground cage was directly destroyed.


    Everything is back to normal.


    They returned to the hillside again.


    But he still didn''t go far. Even if Gu Xuan showed his sneaking skill, he still touched a prohibition and led to dozens of ferocious animals with ferocious faces and teeth and claws.


    "Get out!"


    Gu Xuan gave a loud roar, and the sound waves rolled like a raging wave, which directly shattered dozens of fierce beasts.


    In this way, Gu Xuan climbed all the way up and triggered the prohibition all the way.


    But his speed was not affected at all.


    On the contrary, 99% of the prohibitions along the way have been destroyed.


    The road behind him was in a mess. There was smoke here and big holes there.


    Finally, Gu Xuan stepped on the top of the mountain.


    The wind, which had never stopped, suddenly turned into a light wind.


    One piece after another of spiritual soil and medicine fields appeared in front of me.


    However, these spiritual soil and medicine fields have long been empty, and even one spiritual medicine has not been left!


    "I''ll go! Who is so greedy to pull this place clean?


    This is worse than me! At least I can keep a few of them if they are not old enough. "


    Gu Xuan looked at a messy spiritual medicine field and shook his head.


    The method of pulling out the elixir is too rough. The roots of some elixirs have not been completely pulled out.


    There are also some yellow leaves that have fallen off from the elixir, which have not been taken away, and those yellow leaves are great tonics. Don''t look at yellow, which actually contains a lot of medicinal properties, and there are still many by the elixir itself.


    If you don''t pick it up, you''ll buy it back.


    "Rough, too rough, that man''s technique is really not good..."


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan was stunned.


    The person who took away all the elixirs should not be Feihong fairy, right?


    Her mission is to steal elixirs?

 Chapter 3216

    "Stealing miraculous medicine, oh no, picking miraculous medicine is a professional thing!"


    Gu Xuan looked distressed.


    "What a great waste it is for the royal highness of the princess not to send me here and let Feihong fairy come."


    Shi Zhixuan can''t understand what waste is. He just thinks that Feihong fairy is a talent. He''s really good at it!


    "I knew there were so many miraculous medicines here. What grass are we eating outside?


    Come here and chew it. Ah, bah, take the elixir. Isn''t it fragrant? "


    Shi Zhixuan licked his lips and said:


    "Yaowang peak, Yaowang peak, if you dare to take this name, there must be extremely precious miraculous medicine here.


    I''m afraid that''s the real goal of Feihong fairy! "


    Gu Xuan nodded, which is very likely.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of explosion came from the front. The terrible explosion afterwave made several pieces of gravel surge to the ancient Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were cold.


    The rubble was blown into powder.


    He looked forward and saw that in the dense fog, dozens of martial artists and countless fierce beasts gathered on a high platform, which seemed to be surrounding something.


    The sound of explosion came from the high platform.


    Among them, a figure in red can be seen faintly. It is as hot as fire. It turns into a piece of training. It shuttles among the martial artists and rushes left and right. It seems that it wants to rush out.


    But with the joint efforts of those martial artists, no matter how the figure in red shuttles back and forth and attacks, it can''t break out.


    "It seems that fairy Feihong has nothing to do for the time being."


    Gu Xuan felt at ease and stepped out in one step. He cast a body method and ran to the nearby high platform at a very fast speed.


    Shi Zhixuan reluctantly continued to be a prisoner, but he had the best preparation to make a move.


    In any case, those who see themselves eating grass must be silenced!


    This is Shi Zhixuan''s obsession at this time.


    You can lose face, but all the enemies who have seen you lose face must die!


    In a moment, Gu Xuan had come under the high platform.


    He didn''t hide his body, and there was no need to hide it.


    The eyes of a large number of fierce animals were attracted by him. However, the fierce animals only looked at him and took back their eyes.


    Most of these fierce beasts are saints.


    They live in the swamp forbidden area. They are all under the hands of King lingchan.


    Even, about one third of the fierce beasts have always lived on Yaowang peak.


    They are the ones who usually guard and maintain the elixir.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over these fierce beasts and found that they were not only low in realm, but also lower in combat power.


    Some fierce beasts in the realm of the supreme monarch are afraid that they can''t beat the warriors in the realm of the high-level supreme monarch.


    Don''t mention other fierce beasts with lower levels.


    Moreover, as fierce beasts, they didn''t have any hostility in their eyes. They all looked trembling. After looking at Gu Xuan, they were all frightened and trembled, and didn''t dare to look at him again.


    "I''m afraid these fierce animals are kept in captivity in the swamp forbidden area as food.


    Anyway, it is definitely not used to serve as combat power. "


    Gu Xuan had a judgment in his heart.


    These fierce beasts, although they all seem to have strong talents, obviously have not experienced battles involving life and death.


    No matter how many they are, they will not pose the slightest threat to Feihong fairy.


    "The real threat is the thirty or so warriors on the high platform and more than a dozen fierce beasts in the starry sky!"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and jumped onto the platform with one step.


    On the high platform, most of them are familiar faces.


    Spirit toad Wang, green emissary, black robed man, Huangshan childe, sword horn pig, and a group of armor warriors all gathered together.


    There are only a few martial artists and fierce beasts in the starry sky. Gu Xuan saw them for the first time.


    Gu Xuan guessed that these people and fierce beasts reached the canyon after he entered the boundary heart space and were swallowed up by the light column.


    A famous martial artist and fierce beast frowned when they saw the sudden appearance of Gu Xuan.


    There was only one fairy named Feihong. There were many monks but few. Now there is another one who drinks porridge. It''s really hard for them to be happy.


    Of course, these frowning people didn''t know that Gu Xuan was bound by vines.


    The green emissary and black robed people who know the truth have bright eyes and don''t know how many intrigues have been born in their hearts.


    After all, although Shi Zhixuan is not as valuable as Feihong fairy, it is also worth 100 contribution points.


    These 100 contribution points are not only the ticket to the ultimate battle after January, but also the "money" that can be exchanged for treasures. No one will think too much.


    Feihong fairy didn''t notice the arrival of Gu Xuan.


    At this time, all her attention has been focused on the battle.


    No way, there are too many enemies.


    Although only ten armor warriors led by lingchan Xiaowang and three fierce beasts besieged Feihong fairy, others were not idle and were all looking for the flaws of Feihong fairy.


    Once she reveals any big flaws, I''m afraid those who haven''t done it will do it at the same time in order to kill her at one blow!


    Boom, boom!


    Another series of explosions sounded on the high platform. The power of explosion twisted the void.


    Circle after circle of energy ripples, swing away, affecting everyone on the platform.


    The clothes of a group of martial artists made a noise when hunting.


    But no one stepped back, for fear that if he accidentally stepped back, he would miss the opportunity to kill Feihong fairy and get the 200 contribution points.


    "Feihong beauty, I advise you to surrender.


    If you surrender and join the Seven Star heart camp, I won''t treat you badly.


    My father, King lingchan, you should have heard of this name?


    If you become his daughter-in-law, don''t mention the common elixir of empty yaowangfeng. Even the thirty-three drug emperors can be picked by you!


    Even if it is the king of the medicine king, it is not non-negotiable.


    This is my sincerity! How is it? Have you been moved by me? "


    Lingchan Xiao Wang led nine Armored Warriors to form a battle array. While fighting with Feihong fairy, he didn''t forget to persuade him to surrender.


    These words made the faces of the people twitch.


    Thirty three strains of medicine as a bride price?


    Even the "king of medicine" can talk about it?


    Did your father know that you were so inhuman in order to chase an enemy woman?


    Your father has such a good son as you. How many evils did he do in his previous life?


    Even Gu Xuan couldn''t help lamenting the great work of lingchan Xiao Wang.


    "What kind of childhood did this spirit toad Xiao Wang experience to be so absent-minded?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Unless you betray the seven star world heart camp and join the burning heaven world heart camp, I''m afraid nothing can move this fairy!


    Moreover, this common elixir of yaowangfeng, the fairy can light by herself. The so-called medicine emperor, the so-called ''King of yaowangzhi'', the fairy can also, and you don''t need to give it! "


    Feihong fairy sneered.


    Spirit toad Xiao Wang sighed and was disappointed.


    "I can''t betray the heart of the seven stars. After all, my father won''t agree.


    In that case, there''s no way.


    Before, I kept my hands everywhere. You can live until now. Now, I have decided not to keep my hands and try my best to snipe you.


    I''ll kill you first. After I get some contribution, I''ll get your body back and bury it well. "


    Spirit toad Xiao Wang looked sad, but he didn''t have any strength.


    As soon as you raise your hand, a powerful skill is displayed.


    "The yellow spring falls from the sky!"


    Boom.


    Void concussion.


    A lake falls from the sky, in which the water rolls, bubbles and stinks.


    This is not an ordinary lake, but a yellow spring.


    Countless corpses, with the rolling of the yellow spring water, appeared on the water surface and sank again.


    A humanoid creature with a rotten body crawls out, stands up, opens its teeth and claws, as if to devour everything!


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the whole yellow spring fell on Feihong fairy and drowned her!

 Chapter 3217

    "When the yellow spring falls, people become rotten!


    Once submerged by the water of the yellow spring, let alone the inner space, the strength is suppressed.


    Even the outside world, with her strength of robbing the great perfection, may not be able to compete with this yellow spring!


    Young master Wang''s strength is admirable! "


    Sword horn pig is one of several fierce beasts participating in the war. Seeing that Feihong fairy was swallowed by the water of the yellow spring, he couldn''t help flattering lingchan Xiao Wang.


    The other fierce beasts also echoed.


    The crowd watching the war also praised it.


    The green emissary, the man in black robe, the young master of Huangshan and others showed disappointment in their eyes.


    They haven''t done anything. First, due to the face of lingchan Xiao Wang, in the final analysis, this Yaowang peak is someone else''s territory.


    Second, I felt that fairy Feihong would not die so easily.


    But now, they feel like they have miscalculated.


    The yellow spring summoned by the spirit toad king is surrounded by Taoist rhymes, and the water is highly toxic. Its power is so strong that even if they are submerged, they will peel off their skin if they don''t die.


    Although lingchan Xiao Wang is an ordinary great consummation, his combat power is top-notch. It''s nothing to say if he kills people beyond his level in the outside world.


    Feihong fairy, dead!


    "Don''t you do it yet?"


    Shi Zhixuan sent a message to Gu Xuan and asked curiously.


    Although he is not afraid of that yellow spring in the outside world, he can easily solve it, but in this boundary and heart space that suppresses the realm, he is so frightened that he is so successful in three robberies.


    The real realm of Feihong fairy is just a land of great fullness. It''s a miracle that she can resist the attack of 13 great fullness strong men and persist for so long.


    Now, she can''t hold on.


    However, it was all like this. Gu Xuan didn''t mean to make a move, which made Shi Zhixuan very confused.


    Gu Xuanbai glanced at the stone pavilion.


    Do you think she can''t leap over the battle?


    Do you think that a yellow spring full of Yin Qi and filthy energy can trap her who has the fire of rosefinch? "


    Gu Xuan has strong confidence in Feihong fairy.


    Feihong fairy must be able to fight beyond her level. Her real combat power can definitely compete with a great success of the second robbery!


    Lingchan Xiaowang, can such an ordinary great consummation that can fight beyond the level be better than a great consummation that can fight beyond the level?


    A son of a toad, not to mention that he is not his own life, is he born of himself, and can he be stronger than the descendant of the Royal rosefinch?


    Gu Xuan felt that Shi Zhixuan''s head was afraid to be damaged by the door, so he would have these doubts.


    Sure enough, as if to confirm Gu Xuan''s words, a raging flame suddenly lit up in the yellow spring.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The flame rose and spread all over the sky and went straight to the sky, as if to burn this side of the sky into nothingness.


    The billowing heat wave surged around, wave after wave, distorting the space.


    The warriors who were hit by the heat wave only felt as if they had fallen into the sea of purgatory, and hurried back one by one.


    In a moment, there were only a few fighters who could stand and watch the battle on and near the whole high platform.


    At the next moment, the Feihong fairy, wrapped in a raging flame and like a goddess of fire, rose slowly from the yellow spring and stood on the water.


    "Nine ignorance true fire, 81 color Lotus!"


    Feihong fairy was bathed in the flame, her voice was solemn, and her hands formed lotus Dharma seal. A lotus appeared at her feet.


    At first, the lotus had only nine petals, but in the blink of an eye, the nine petals had become 36.


    Another blink of an eye, that lotus has already opened 81 petals!


    Each of the 81 petals has a different color.


    Eighty one pieces have eighty-one colors.


    "Broken!"


    Feihong fairy drank like thunder. The 81 color lotus under her body, which was completely condensed by the fire, suddenly rotated and became larger, and even covered the whole yellow spring.


    The next second, the yellow spring disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it had been directly transpiration into nothingness by the flame.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of lingchan Xiao Wang.


    "What? How is that possible?


    What kind of flame can burn in the yellow spring and evaporate my yellow spring in an instant! "


    Wang''s eyes were full of shock and fear.


    Originally, he thought it was his mercy that kept Feihong fairy alive until now, but he didn''t expect that after he tried his best, he still couldn''t hurt Feihong fairy.


    "That''s the fire of rosefinch, not just the fire of rosefinch!


    But nine kinds of flames no less than the sky fire, and the new flame produced after merging with the fire of rosefinch! "


    The black robed man''s eyes were bright and seemed to see through the truth of the flame on Feihong fairy.


    Shi Zhixuan was also stunned.


    "What a strong flame, I really underestimated her!


    With this flame alone, she has been invincible!


    With the ten armor fighters and three fierce beasts on the stage, there''s nothing she can do! "


    Gu Xuan smiled with pride.


    "So, what did I say before?


    Shi Zhixuan, your vision is narrower after all. You should learn more from me in this regard.


    It''s all right. Just broaden your horizons. "


    Shi Zhixuan raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Xuan said that his future evil ancestor had a narrow vision?


    He wanted to refute, but unfortunately, the situation prevailed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute it?


    On bickering, it seems that he hasn''t lost in front of others, but he hasn''t won in front of Gu Xuan.


    Forget it, bear it!


    Shi Zhixuan stopped talking.


    On the other side, the 81 color lotus at the foot of Feihong fairy turned into 81 lotus flowers of different colors, only the size of a palm, but the power is still good.


    Lotus, flying out in all directions, attacked a group of warriors and fierce beasts besieging Feihong fairy.


    Just listen to the sound of banging and banging.


    Ten armor warriors led by lingchan Xiaowang and three fierce beasts vomited blood and flew out upside down.


    This battle ended with the complete victory of Feihong fairy!


    This scene really shocked everyone.


    Whoosh!


    Ten armor fighters who didn''t participate in the battle one after another caught all ten lingchan Xiaowang, defused their impact and didn''t let them fall off the platform.


    The three fierce beasts, led by the sword horn pig, were miserable. They fell outside the high platform and hit three big pits.


    And no one got up except the sword horn pig.


    Those two fierce beasts have fallen.


    Although the sword horn pig got up, the one horn on his head had been completely broken, and his hair was burned clean, even giving off a smell of charred meat.


    Not to mention, it tastes very similar to roast pig meat.


    This attracted many people, quietly, swallowed saliva.


    "The Seven Star guards listen to the order and join me to form the ''Beidou Tiangang battle array'', and there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Lingchan Xiao Wang was beaten by Feihong fairy and vomited blood. His face was lost and he was extremely angry.


    "Order!"


    A group of Seven Star guards responded at the same time, so they used their body methods to form a battle array and surrounded the flying Hong fairies.


    Boom!


    A full twenty ways of momentum burst out at the same time. The stars in the sky seemed to be attracted and countless starlights fell to shine on the twenty seven star guards.


    The breath of spirit toad Xiao Wang took the lead in changing.


    The breath of the rest of them seemed to change with the change of lingchan Xiao Wang.


    This change is not small.


    Because all the people as like as two peas!


    Feihong fairy showed her eyebrows. She just felt that suddenly, the world had changed greatly and fell into chaos. Everything around her could not be seen.


    Only twenty armored soldiers could be seen.


    The twenty people as like as two peas do not know when they are getting the same.


    They have the same face, the face of lingchan Xiao Wang!


    As like as two peas, the twenty toads, the king of the spirit, had a similar drink, locking the Feihong fairy.


    "The yellow spring falls from the sky!"


    Boom.


    In an instant, twenty Yellow Springs emerged in the void!


    The threat of terror will envelop Feihong fairy in an instant!


    Click.


    Click, click, click.


    The whole high platform has experienced the fierce battle just now, and there is no crack on the high platform. At this time, there is a spider web crack!


    Kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick.


    Standing on the high platform to watch the war, the only few martial artists left also stepped back from the high platform and stood on the ground.


    Their faces were all dignified.


    This move is too strong!


    It can be said that no one can stop!


    At this time, only Gu Xuan still stands on the high platform!


    He has to fight!

 Chapter 3218

    Gu Xuan''s body shape disappeared from the original place.


    At this time, Feihong fairy felt a crisis of death in her heart.


    A yellow spring, she can easily destroy it.


    Even, two seats and three seats, she can.


    But when the number of Yellow Springs exceeds five, she will be hurt.


    More than ten, even if the means are exhausted, there is also a risk of life. The best result is to be seriously damaged.


    Now, the number of Yellow Springs has reached a full 20!


    This is a desperate number!


    In the eyes of Feihong fairy, there was also a flash of despair, but it was only a flash. In a moment, the color of determination appeared in her eyes.


    "Rosefinch flame, nine ignorance true Lotus!"


    In the eyes of Feihong fairy, a flame and a colorful lotus flame emerge respectively!


    The nine color flame was ignited from Feihong fairy. Her momentum rose to a peak at this moment, an unprecedented peak.


    A rosefinch''s virtual shadow appears suddenly in the nine color flame, spreading its wings to soar.


    It is extremely arrogant and indifferent, as if it regards all things in the world as mole ants.


    This look, unexpectedly in an instant, appeared in the eyes of Feihong fairy.


    At this time, Feihong fairy is like a god high above. She doesn''t eat fireworks between people.


    "Even if my fairy Feihong falls today, I won''t die!


    If you want to kill me, everyone present will pay for it! "


    Feihong fairy''s voice is like thunder and lotus blossom in her tongue. She is ready to launch the strongest blow.


    One flame lotus after another condensed in front of her and welcomed the yellow spring that fell head-on!


    "Tweet -"


    In every flame lotus, the song of rosefinch comes out, which is like the most orthodox sound of origin in heaven and earth, shaking the space, subduing all animals, and frightening all the martial arts present!


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Under the great consummation, all the fierce beasts watching the battle from a distance crawled on the ground.


    Even if it was a ferocious beast of Da Yuanman level, several weak willed ones knelt on the ground.


    Even the sword horn pig in the great perfection of the second robbery, because it had just been hit hard, could not bear the pressure emitted by the sound of the rosefinch''s chirp, and knelt on the ground.


    All the people were stunned.


    Even the green emissary, the man in black robe, the son of Huangshan and others have a gloomy and uncertain face.


    They are thinking, can they stop the move of Feihong fairy?


    But the result is obviously unsatisfactory.


    They never imagined that fairy Feihong had such terrible tricks.


    Its power is so strong that I''m afraid it can really compete with the twenty Yellow Springs!


    Feihong fairy''s heart is extremely bitter.


    No one knows that her move is only a semi-finished product.


    She has gathered a total of 40 flame lotus, and each flame lotus actually contains a drop of her blood essence.


    The reason why she did not become weak because the blood essence was separated from her body was that the blood essence was still a part of her body at this time, connected with her mind and spirit, had not been consumed and could be recovered at any time.


    However, when the flame lotus power completely erupts, those blood essence will be completely separated from her and become part of the power of explosion.


    At that time, the side effects of 40 drops of blood essence will be completely revealed.


    This can be said to have been her desperate fight!


    In order to, it is not that you can escape smoothly, but to consume the combat power of the Seven Star heart camp!


    He wants to bury all the enemies present!


    Whew, whew, whew.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded.


    The flame lotus and the twenty Yellow Springs will collide in the blink of an eye.


    In the eyes of Feihong fairy, a figure appeared.


    That''s Gu Xuan''s back.


    She smiled bitterly.


    I came to the heart camp of the seven star world alone and wanted to rescue Gu Xuan. Indeed, I overestimated my strength.


    If the seven star world heart camp is so easy to break through, the people who burn the heaven world heart camp have already turned the world upside down here.


    There will be no such dispute at all.


    "No, I don''t!"


    Feihong fairy Bei clenched her teeth and a fierce light flashed in her eyes.


    Even if you come to the end of your life, you should also bloom the light that shocked everyone.


    Because at this time, she represents the burning heaven, the Suzaku Xianzong and the Suzaku princess!


    "Hard work, fairy Feihong.


    Next, leave it to me. "


    Suddenly, a voice came into the ears of Feihong fairy.


    Her pupils suddenly contracted.


    The illusory figure in my eyes is actually integrated with reality at this moment.


    A young man in white, elegant childe, seemed to appear in front of him.


    Before she could react, whether she had an illusion or the imaginary person really appeared. The sound of explosions had covered all her thoughts.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the sky, the twenty yellow springs were pierced by twenty thick vines at the same time. On the vines, there were pure lightning flashes.


    In the thunder and lightning, there is an indescribable black flame that seems to be able to restrain all Yin and evil things.


    Twenty Yellow Springs, all unable to withstand such a mixed attack, exploded almost at the same time.


    At the same time, there were also vines burning black flames, which even pulled all the flame lotus back upside down.


    Bang bang.


    The flame lotus, which flew back upside down, didn''t leak. It disappeared into the body of Feihong fairy and didn''t cause any harm to her.


    Blood essence, naturally all recovered!


    The face of Feihong fairy finally showed a surprise.


    "Gu Xuan! It''s really him. He''s coming!"


    Only Gu Xuan can do such a thing.


    While defeating twenty Yellow Springs, she can return all her flame lotus to her body.


    Feihong fairy suddenly had an impulse to cry with joy, but she stifled it back.


    "In the future, don''t use this skill of killing the enemy for a thousand and damaging yourself for a thousand.


    Fortunately, I have chaos Shengyan, its predecessor and supreme flame.


    Otherwise, even if you change a kind of holy flame, it may not be able to send your flame back to your body intact. "


    Gu Xuan appeared beside Feihong fairy.


    Of course, now he still uses the body of biting dragon vine.


    Therefore, in other people''s eyes, now it is Teng demon God, who appeared next to Feihong fairy and saved her.


    "Teng demon God, what are you doing? Why did you save Feihong fairy?


    For 200 points of contribution, he fought against young master Wang. You''re looking for death, you know? "


    Young master Huangshan roared repeatedly.


    In his status, he didn''t dare to do anything to offend lingchan Wang in the swamp forbidden area. Did the demon God dare to break his attack?


    If such a terrible attack is dissolved, the power of counterattack will hurt lingchan Wang badly!


    Hit the small one and the old one will come out!


    At that time, everyone will be involved and everyone will be in danger!


    King lingchan is the most protective and unreasonable. Otherwise, the territory of the seven star world will not create a forbidden area. Even the people of the seven star world heart camp can''t go in and out at will.


    Poop poop poop.


    At this time, on the high platform, 20 armor warriors led by lingchan Xiaowang were really affected by the power of counterattack, could no longer resist, and vomited a large mouthful of blood at the same time.


    The sword horn pig was so frightened that the dead took risks.


    Young master Huangshan is also in a cold sweat.


    The man in black sneered.


    Teng demon God''s greed is beyond his imagination.


    But soon, the greedy demon God is afraid to encounter trouble.


    If he could die here, it would be better!


    Only the green emissary, with dignified eyes, showed the color of thinking.


    He knows the strength of Teng demon God very well.


    He has seen the means of Teng demon God.


    However, the demon God in front of him gave him a very strange feeling.


    Teng demon God should not be so strong, nor should there be so many means that even he feels strange!


    How smooth is Teng demon God?


    How could he openly oppose lingchan Xiao Wang when he caught Shi Zhixuan and made a bottom of 100 contribution points?


    Why don''t Teng demon gods understand the truth that greed can''t chew?


    "Teng demon God can''t save Feihong fairy!


    Teng demon God, it''s fake!


    He is not a demon God, he is Gu Xuan! "


    The green messenger finally guessed the truth.


    All kinds of things that made him feel strange before were completely figured out at this moment.


    No wonder, "Teng demon God" is not afraid of the poison of Shi Zhixuan, because he is the Dante, of course not.


    No wonder he is proficient in "demon sword method".


    No wonder I didn''t see Gu Xuan in the canyon.


    It''s such a big thing that Jiexin was born. How can he not come?


    I don''t know how many "no wonder" I''ve thought. There''s only anger left in the head of the green messenger.


    He''s been teased. He''s been teased!


    He roared almost with all his strength.


    "Teng demon God is a fake. He is Gu Xuan!


    He is a member of the camp of burning the heart of heaven! "

 Chapter 3219

    The roar of the green emissary made everyone turn pale again and again.


    But who doesn''t know the name of Gu Xuan who enters the boundary heart space from the Canyon?


    It can be said that the word Gu Xuan is better known in the burning heaven than the wind neon, the daughter of heaven.


    In the burning heaven, Gu Xuan is a young generation in terms of age.


    But in terms of strength, no one dares to treat him as a younger generation.


    He is already an existence that can be compared with the way of heaven and the strongest of the older generation of the major giant forces.


    Although the armor warriors led by lingchan Xiaowang are not familiar with Gu Xuan, when they hear about each other, they are actually from the heart burning camp of the heaven burning world, and their hearts rise immediately.


    I thought Gu Xuan saved Feihong fairy. It was an internal fight to compete for the 200 contribution points.


    Unexpectedly, this is an external fight.


    That Gu Xuan is the enemy!


    More terrible enemy than the flying fairy!


    After the shock, a group of warriors suddenly realized something.


    Even the Feihong fairy is worth 200 contribution points. How many contribution points should a person in the Tianjie heart burning camp who is stronger than the Feihong fairy be worth?


    What''s the matter? It''s worth 300 points, isn''t it?


    Grunt.


    The sound of swallowing water sounded one after another.


    Even the green emissary, who was just angry that he was treated as a clown and played with him for so long, had his face full of salivation.


    How many treasures can you exchange for 300 contribution points from the heart of the seven star world?


    How much reward can you get when you reward your merits after winning the battle of boundary and mind?


    At the thought of these, the green emissary felt that if he could kill Gu Xuan himself, all the previous deceptions were worth it!


    In the eyes of the black robed man, the fine light flashed and killed in awe, locking Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy.


    He wants the heads of both men!


    More and more murders have locked Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy.


    On the face of Feihong fairy, there was only a smile and no fear.


    Gu Xuan stared at Feihong fairy and suddenly felt that the current Feihong fairy smiled very beautiful, unprecedented beauty.


    "Now we are in the den of dragons and tigers.


    How are you, afraid? "


    Gu Xuan smiled, but his expression didn''t look like he should be in danger.


    Feihong fairy shook her head.


    "I''m not afraid of you."


    With that, Feihong fairy''s face couldn''t help blushing and looked afraid of Gu Xuan''s misunderstanding.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I mean, your strength is stronger than me. With you here, we can break through the encirclement together."


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "What did you misunderstand? I knew you thought so. How could you misunderstand?"


    The blush on Feihong fairy''s face suddenly disappeared.


    No misunderstanding?


    There''s no misunderstanding?


    Do you know why you are in such a dangerous situation?


    You don''t get me wrong?


    Feihong fairy was a little angry. With a slight hum, she became serious and took the momentum of the superior as the leader of Zhuque immortal sect.


    "Ancient patriarch, why are you still staring at this fairy?


    Does this fairy have flowers on her face?


    Get ready quickly. There are many enemies here. It''s also the so-called forbidden area. Be careful! "


    Fairy Feihong put up the shelf of the patriarch.


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s really worthy of being a fairy. The speed of changing face is too fast.


    Just our friendship, what''s your shelf?


    "Yes, Feihong master, did you obey the orders of your royal highness?


    What is your mission? It''s not just an ordinary panacea, is it?


    Is it the so-called "king of medicine"


    Gu Xuan had two curious looks and asked.


    Feihong fairy''s eyes almost burst out fire.


    Thanks to his hard work to save Gu Xuan, the ungrateful man thought he was ordered to perform the task?


    Still call yourself Lord Feihong?


    It''s just taking Ben fairy as an outsider, isn''t it?


    "I want you to take care of it! This is the secret of my Zhuque Xianzong!"


    Feihong fairy clenched her silver teeth and shouted angrily.


    Gu Xuan asked for nothing. He shook his head silently.


    Sure enough, a woman''s heart and a submarine needle are elusive.


    Whoosh!


    The figures of the strong are full and close to the high platform.


    On the high platform, a warrior in armor stared at Gu Xuan with hatred.


    They formed a battle array and their strongest blow was broken by Gu Xuan. Everyone was greatly weakened.


    As the leader of the battle, Wang lingchan is the most seriously injured. Now he sits cross legged on the ground with a handful of pills in his mouth and is slowly refining and healing.


    However, hatred belongs to hatred, but a group of armor fighters seem to have no intention of fighting again.


    This made the green emissary, black robed people and others very excited.


    Only the young master of Huangshan stood in place with a dignified expression all the time.


    No one knows better than him what will happen next.


    Those idiots don''t know the situation at all. They still want to kill Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy to earn some contribution?


    The spirit toad king was badly hurt and hasn''t slowed down until now. How can the spirit toad king be indifferent?


    I''m afraid it''s going to be shot right away!


    Sure enough, in the next second, a voice like thunder exploded on all heads.


    "Quack!"


    For a time, sound waves ripple and space distorts.


    All the fierce beasts at the saint level fainted with fear, and none of them survived.


    "Quack!"


    The cry of the spirit toad sounded again.


    The terrible pressure, when the head fell, stunned several fierce beasts at the full level.


    The sword horn pig was the most miserable. It had been badly hurt. At the moment, it couldn''t bear the pressure. First, it vomited a big mouthful of blood, and then hurt it. Then it turned its eyes and fainted.


    "Who is it? Dare to hurt my child?"


    "Who is it! Dare to hurt my son!"


    "No matter who you are, today the king will tear you to pieces and refine your soul for thousands of years, so that you will be scared in endless pain!"


    The voice of King lingchan sounded in the void, making everyone''s eardrums buzzing.


    Even if the three robberies were perfect, the soul intensity was far higher than that of others. Under the impact of the thundering voice of the spirit toad king, there was still fear in his heart.


    The king of spirit toad hasn''t really appeared yet, but in their eyes, they seem to have seen a huge spirit toad as if it were like a mountain. He is condescending and staring at them!


    Gu Xuan''s face had already become dignified.


    The strength of King lingchan should be higher than he expected.


    "The great consummation of the four robbers! King lingchan, at least one great consummation of the four robbers!"


    Gu Xuan judged silently in his heart.


    Only when the four robberies are completed can such terrible pressure be released!


    Feihong fairy''s face is not good-looking, but it''s much better than green emissary and black robed people.


    After all, she is the descendant of Princess rosefinch. She often stays with Princess rosefinch.


    The princess doesn''t know how many powerful animals the body emits, but the level of the body is more than that of the princess.


    Accustomed to the power of Princess rosefinch, the power of King lingchan is no more terrible to Feihong fairy.


    "Quack -"


    A long roar that distorts the space to the extreme. After that, a spirit toad with a body size of up to 100 feet finally appeared in front of everyone!


    "I''ve seen king lingchan in Huangshan, younger generation!"


    Young master Huangshan saw the opportunity the fastest and took the lead in bowing his hand and saluting the king lingchan.


    "Huangshan? The first person in the Seven Star heart camp, the son of Huang Xuandi?


    Since you are here, tell me, who hurt my child? "


    King lingchan glanced at Little Wang lingchan and saw that he was concentrating on healing. He didn''t want to disturb him and turned to Huangshan to ask questions.


    A drop of cold sweat fell on the ground on Huangshan childe''s forehead.


    He was secretly delighted.


    It was lucky that king lingchan was angry and slaughtered the people present without appearing.


    "Tell elder lingchan that it was this man who hurt young master Wang!


    He is a member of the heart burning camp in the heaven burning world. He is named Gu Xuan. He is a martial artist, but he disguised as a tree man and entered our camp with an ulterior motive.


    He not only wounded young master Wang, but also stole many miraculous medicines from yaowangfeng together with Feihong fairy.


    They really deserve to die. Please kill them! "


    Young master Huangshan pointed to Gu Xuan and sneered.


    King lingchan''s murderous eyes immediately fell on Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and met the king lingchan''s eyes without showing weakness.

 Chapter 3220

    The four eyes were opposite, and the pressure that seemed to seep into the soul fell on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was happy and fearless, his body did not shake, and his eyes did not dodge.


    Even if it weren''t for the tree man now, he would carry his hands behind his back.


    But in fact, Gu Xuan was surprised.


    Even though he had opened his eyes, he still couldn''t see how strong the king of spirit toad was?


    Even the realm of King lingchan has a feeling of uncertainty.


    At first glance, it is the complete perfection of the four robberies.


    However, after many observations with broken eyes, I feel that in a few moments, it has become three great consummation, two great consummation, and even ordinary great consummation.


    Everything seems mysterious.


    A person''s strength can be unstable, but I haven''t heard of it. Can the realm be so unstable?


    It seems that all the time, they are changing from ordinary great consummation to four great consummation.


    As for the cause of this situation, Gu Xuan can''t see the slightest clue.


    Gu Xuan was surprised, but he didn''t know that the spirit toad king was even more surprised.


    It has looked at Gu Xuan from head to toe for more than three times, but it didn''t see any flaw in Gu Xuan''s disguise as a tree man.


    In this case, it''s like seeing a silver ticket. I know it''s fake, but I don''t know where it is?


    If it wasn''t reminded by others, even I would take it as true!


    "How high is my eyesight?


    I can''t see any flaw in him. The man''s disguise is almost miraculous!


    If he doesn''t pretend to be a tree man but pretends to be my child, can''t I even tell the truth of my child?


    Such villains, whether they have this plan or not, must be prevented and killed! "


    King lingchan felt more and more murderous.


    And, found a new reason to kill Gu Xuan.


    As for Gu Xuan''s heavy blow to Ling Chan Xiao Wang and his collusion with Feihong fairy to steal magic medicine, the two old reasons for killing must be moved back in terms of importance.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan couldn''t hear the inner activities of King lingchan.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan had to praise: "you are worthy of being the king of exotic flowers, lingchan Xiao Wang and his father. On exotic flowers, you are the king of exotic flowers!"


    Both of them look at each other, which brings great pressure to each other.


    The pressure Gu Xuan felt was brought about by the real state of authority.


    More than half of the pressure king lingchan felt was imagined by himself.


    He didn''t know that Gu Xuan''s current state was not that he wanted to continue pretending to be a tree man, but that he was forced to continue pretending because he couldn''t remove the art of fusion at all.


    Otherwise, just pretend to be a strange three robberies great perfection. Isn''t he fragrant?


    Finally, with a bang, the king of spirit toad burst out the most violent energy, which was filled with black and highly toxic. As soon as the air was slightly contaminated, it made a sound of Zizi and black smoke.


    "Give me a slap!"


    King lingchan drank violently, lifted his right front leg and stepped on Gu Xuan.


    Boom.


    Where that front leg passes, the space is heavily broken.


    This blow, simple and violent, fell immediately, as if to directly step on the space where Gu Xuan was located into nothingness.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    In his eyes, King lingchan''s foot seemed to become infinite, blocking out the sky and the sun, locking him to death, and there was nothing to hide.


    No matter how fast he is, he can''t escape!


    "But even if your blow is strong, it''s also a foot, not a palm!"


    Gu Xuanyi looked like a righteous word, correcting the mistake of King lingchan.


    Bang bang.


    Behind Gu Xuan, the vines that bound Shi Zhixuan were all broken by Shi Zhixuan.


    "Ya, Gu Xuan, are you crazy?


    Is this blow, foot or palm, the point?


    Didn''t you see me and Feihong fairy involved in this blow? "


    Shi Zhixuan''s voice was heard, and there was a color of fear in his eyes.


    It was too strong for him to resist.


    He doesn''t think that Gu Xuan has a way to stop it.


    The flame on Feihong fairy exploded, and a nine color fire lotus appeared at her feet.


    This blow, she wants to make every effort to help Gu Xuan block it.


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly. A vine patted on the nine color fire lotus, and the flame on Feihong fairy quickly retracted into her body.


    Feihong fairy''s face changed slightly and seemed to be shocked.


    Of course, what shocked her was not Gu Xuan''s strength. It was reasonable that Gu Xuan could do such a thing, whether in the outside world or in the boundary heart space.


    Gu Xuan is much better than her.


    However, Gu Xuan''s shooting brought her information, but Gu Xuan was not the only one who was strong.


    And what really shocked him!


    That is, Gu Xuan has not been suppressed at all!


    This means that Gu Xuan is still a martial artist of "ordinary great fullness"!


    With Gu Xuan''s cultivation speed of thousands of miles a day and the earth shaking momentum before seeing Gu Xuan, Feihong fairy thought that Gu Xuan was at least two robberies and even three robberies.


    Unexpectedly, he has been stagnating in the "ordinary great fullness".


    Unexpectedly, the realm stopped, but Gu Xuan''s combat power was still improving, and she had made progress to a point she couldn''t imagine.


    I still want to save him?


    Does he need to save himself?


    In this world of mind space, a person who is not suppressed, but has three robbers, great fullness level, or even stronger level of combat power, how terrible it is, you can think of it with your knees.


    Jiexin space is the home of Gu Xuan!


    Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, Feihong fairy ran towards Shi Zhixuan and kicked him in the chest.


    "Go, get out of the way and stay away from here!"


    Shi Zhixuan is talking to Gu Xuan. Unexpectedly, Feihong fairy will suddenly fly towards him and kick himself?


    Even a fool should see that he is with Gu Xuan?


    He wanted to scold Feihong fairy, but now was not the time. He could only run away with the strength of the kick.


    Of course, no matter how fast they are, under normal circumstances, they can''t escape the power of the spirit toad king and the area covered.


    But there is Gu Xuan!


    Seeing that the foot was about to fall and the power was about to explode, when the space was completely crushed, Gu Xuan, who had not moved for a long time, finally moved!


    Thousands of vines grow on the trunk.


    The vines, twisted into one strand, fused together and turned into a giant sword with a length of ten feet.


    "One sword turns into an array, killing the four heaven and destroying the sword array!"


    Gu Xuan drank violently and directly showed his unique sword move!


    The giant sword, with a buzzing sound, turned into four.


    Four giant swords form a sword array!


    Hum.


    In the void, the sound of swords sounded.


    The sound rang through the sky and distorted the space inside and outside the whole high platform and within a thousand feet!


    In an instant, the sword array formed by the four giant swords collided with the foot of King lingchan!


    Boom.


    The sound of explosion sounded.


    The power of the explosion spread round and round, like a rough sea.


    On the high platform, an armored warrior, including lingchan Xiaowang, was blown out by the power of explosion.


    Under the high platform, a great consummation warrior who was close to him was also impacted and flew far away.


    Fortunately, they had already begun to retreat and had been on guard for a long time. They were not injured.


    Feihong fairy and Shi Zhixuan also took advantage of this opportunity to retreat further by the force of impact.


    Boom.


    The power of explosion continues.


    After lifting everyone, even the high platform, which had been in battle for a long time, only had cracks and no signs of collapse, finally couldn''t bear it and collapsed with a bang.


    For a time, the dust was all over the sky.


    "What a terrible power! You really deserve to be the king of spirit toad!


    The great perfection of the four robbers is the great fullness of the four robbers. Even though it has been suppressed by the boundary and heart space, its combat power is not what we can imagine! "


    "That Gu Xuan is dead!"


    "Not only dead, I''m afraid there are no bones left."


    "Hahaha, he should have done this after fooling us for so long..."


    A group of three robberies were complete and ridiculed Gu Xuan excitedly.


    Their faces were full of smiles.


    But suddenly, their expressions stagnated.


    A tall and slender figure loomed in the dusty explosion core area!

 Chapter 3221

    The dust continued to dissipate, and the space distorted by the explosion gradually recovered.


    Finally, the looming figure in the core area of the explosion can be clearly seen.


    He is Gu Xuan!


    "How is it possible that Gu Xuan didn''t die?"


    "That foot really didn''t kill him?"


    A famous martial artist, the last expectation in his heart also disappeared, replaced by shock.


    No one wants it. That''s what happens.


    The king of spirit toad is a great success of the four robberies. This is its home. Even if it is still suppressed by the boundary and heart space, its strength still can''t be questioned.


    Everyone saw the power of the foot just now. What a terrible attack?


    The three robberies in the audience were complete. No one dared to guarantee that if he had to take that foot, he would be as unharmed as Gu Xuan.


    Even if it falls on the spot, it is possible.


    But how can Gu Xuan be all right?


    "It''s impossible to be unharmed. Gu Xuan must have suffered internal injury, but he didn''t show it!"


    A group of three robbers had a great success. Unexpectedly, they came up with the same guess.


    Because only when this guess comes true can they feel better and feel that there is no such big gap between themselves and Gu Xuan.


    Not to mention the group of Da Yuanman who are not familiar with Gu Xuan, even Shi Zhixuan thought he knew Gu Xuan very well and was shocked and inexplicable by this result.


    Only the fairy Feihong was not too surprised to know that Gu Xuan was now just an "ordinary and full land", was not suppressed at all, and had the terrible strength to fight across three small realms.


    After all, she had been surprised before.


    "What the hell is going on? You''re not dead?


    In the face of my slap just now, even the first person in the heart burning camp, flame foal, can''t lift weight like you!


    Gu Xuan, who on earth are you? "


    King lingchan''s copper bell like eyes stared at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan smiled disdainfully.


    "Now, the first person in the camp of burning the heart of heaven is not a flame foal, but my young master!


    Young master, I am the first patriarch of burning the heaven!


    Burn the first Dante in heaven!


    The way of heaven cannot exist!


    It is also the first strong person in the burning heaven in the future! "


    King lingchan smiled coldly, with a lump all over his body and trembling with his body.


    "It sounds like a big name.


    Burn the first Dante in heaven? The first strong person in the burning world in the future? That''s ridiculous.


    I have to tell you a cruel fact. You, Gu Xuan, have no future!


    Today, you will die! "


    In the eyes of King lingchan, killing opportunities appeared again. It was obvious that Gu Xuangang could take it hard, which made it lose face.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and smiled proudly.


    "If you have any tricks, just show them.


    Boasting won''t kill me. "


    King lingchan snorted coldly, and his momentum broke out.


    "Hum! Then die!


    Ten thousand toads poison skill, ten thousand poison river! "


    King lingchan said something in his mouth. The terrible energy burst and the world suddenly changed color.


    Billowing black smoke came out of its body and spread around.


    Suddenly, King lingchan opened his mouth and spit out a long river. The black river surged and filled with fishy smell. At a glance, he knew that it was highly toxic.


    Zizi.


    Where the river passes, the air emits black smoke, and the space seems to be corroded and distorted, with one space crack after another.


    Wow.


    The black river is like a python, locking Gu Xuan and pouring towards where he is.


    Gu Xuan was happy and fearless. He used tree roots as his feet and showed a wonderful body method. Unexpectedly, he directly met the black river.


    "It''s the ninth highest skill, and the fire is the best sword!"


    It is also a huge sword made of vines, which is made of vines in an instant.


    The black flame condenses on the body of the sword and instantly raises the power of this sword move to the limit.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the huge sword burning black flame suddenly cut into the "river of poison"!


    "Fire walking sword? You''re a fool!


    My River is the purest weak water, which can conquer all the flames in the world. You are so stupid that you hit the water with fire. What''s the difference between hitting the stone with an egg? "


    King lingchan laughed.


    All the people watching the war also laughed secretly.


    "Gu Xuan must have lost his mind and gone crazy before he attacked the water with fire?


    Who said he wasn''t hurt just now? I think he hurt his head! "


    The black robed man held his hands on his chest and looked like watching a play, mocking.


    Young master Huangshan also laughed.


    "Anyway, Gu Xuan is dead.


    Even if the power contained in the "river of ten thousand poisons" does not kill him, the severe poison contained in the river will corrode him.


    King lingchan''s poison can''t even be underestimated by Jiexin.


    Even if he is Dante, it won''t help. There are not ten Dantes who died under the severe poison, but also eight! "


    Just as everyone looked at the ancient mystery like a joke, the huge sword with black flame finally collided with the "river of poison".


    Boom!


    A huge explosion.


    The ancient sword was drowned in the ancient river, but it was not black in the imagination.


    What appeared was the scene that the "river of all poisons" was cut in half from beginning to end and exploded.


    Wow, wow.


    The poisonous River turned into a poisonous rain, which spread away with the threat of explosion, shrouded the surrounding area and kept falling.


    Zizi.


    Zizizi.


    Black smoke rose everywhere.


    Under the poisonous rain, the fierce beast of the holy monarch level howled.


    Some ferocious animals that had been stunned by the momentum of the spirit toad king, and even had no chance to cry, were corroded by the poisonous rain and turned into a pool of blood.


    A strongman of Da Yuan man level thought that he could sit back and watch the war with peace of mind after hiding thousands of feet away. Unexpectedly, a poisonous rain forced them to continue to run back.


    "Why on earth is this? Why can the sword move of fire dissolve the final strike of King lingchan?"


    A famous consummation recalled the scene just now in her mind, leaving only shock and doubt in her heart.


    Gu Xuan stood in the rain and didn''t move. Obviously he didn''t do anything, but no drop of the poisonous rain splashed on him.


    Of course, no one could see this scene except king lingchan.


    Everyone else is too far from here.


    Here, it has been shrouded by the black smoke generated by the corrosive earth after the toxic rain fell to the ground.


    "Water can conquer fire. Under normal circumstances, that''s true.


    However, in front of me, this is not true.


    Besides, your poison doesn''t seem to matter. "


    Gu Xuan smiled proudly, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    King lingchan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    Gu Xuan''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    It can not only block its attack, but also its poison without fear.


    "My poison has poisoned nine Dantes!


    Two of them are still dandy who is good at using poison!


    For millions of years, I have only missed once in the hands of a sloppy Dante who is known as "the first Dante in the seven star world".


    But even though he was not dead, he was badly hurt.


    After millions of years, my poison is more than ten times stronger than before.


    And you not only didn''t suffer any harm, but even my poison didn''t dare to come near you!


    Unless you are Dan Sheng, none of this should happen! "


    King lingchan stared at Gu Xuan and said these words with some excitement for a long time.


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly.


    "Sloppy Dante, I''ve met him. He''s my loser.


    You''re so poisonous that you can''t even kill him, and you want to use it against me? Ridiculous! "


    King lingchan''s eyes became extremely cold again. The killing opportunity in his eyes flashed again and again, but he didn''t do it again after all.


    "I really want to kill you. One day, I will kill you.


    My poison shouldn''t even be immortal.


    Don''t say you just burn the first Dante in the world. You are the first Dante in the world. I won''t allow it. My poison can''t kill a Dante! "


    King lingchan gnawed his teeth and stared at Gu Xuan fiercely.


    "Young master Ben is waiting for you!"


    Gu Xuan turned his body and looked out of the black smoke shrouded area.


    "By the way, let me confirm. Now that you have said so, you should not be ready to fight with young master Ben?


    In that case, shall I go? "

 Chapter 3222

    Gu Xuan walked towards the foot of the mountain.


    King lingchan stared at Gu Xuan''s back and seemed to have no intention to do it again.


    However, we should still talk about the scene, otherwise we will lose face.


    After organizing some language, King lingchan snorted coldly and said angrily:


    "Hum, Gu Xuan, don''t be too arrogant. Your realm is far inferior to me after all.


    Here, I am too oppressed to kill you.


    But in the outside world, I can kill you easily without poison.


    Unfortunately, you can''t wait for that day, you can''t live outside.


    The order to kill Jiexin has been issued. You and Feihong fairy can''t even return to the camp of burning Jiexin in the heaven.


    Let alone want to leave the inner space. "


    Gu Xuan smiled, stopped his steps and turned his head slightly.


    "I won''t bother you. If you have the leisure, you might as well go to help your son heal his wounds.


    After all, his cultivation should not stop your poison? "


    King lingchan''s face changed slightly. It seemed that he remembered that his son seemed to be in the area covered by poison rain.


    Although the 19 armor warriors protected him, he should not be exposed to the poison rain, but what if all the 19 armor warriors were poisoned?


    They''re all dead, so no one can protect their son?


    That would be terrible!


    The body of King lingchan shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye, and became only one foot in size. When he recognized one direction, he jumped over suddenly.


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    Ganqing, the form that king lingchan is used to at ordinary times, is only one Zhang in size. Just now it has become as big as a hill to deter himself?


    It''s all four robberies. Dare you think the strength and momentum are related to the size?


    Don''t be so wonderful!


    Gu Xuan felt that with his normal thinking, it was difficult to deal with the wonderful behavior and ideas of the spirit toad father and son, so he simply stopped thinking about them.


    He shook his head and recognized the escape direction of Feihong fairy and Shi Zhixuan, which was to catch up.


    In the distance, King lingchan has found little king lingchan.


    "My son, are you okay?


    The poison just now didn''t hurt you? "


    The king of spirit toad looked at the little king of spirit toad sitting cross legged and asked with concern.


    Nineteen generals, Wang lingchan, and the heavily guarded armor warriors, jumped their eyelids at the same time.


    Even if something happens, it''s their business. Young master Wang is so well protected by them. How can something happen?


    Of course, they dare not say that.


    Now they dare not even go out of the atmosphere, for fear of making any noise, which has attracted the attention of King lingchan.


    Ling Chan Xiao Wang sat cross legged and was healing. Hearing his father''s voice, he quickly opened his eyes and showed a surprised look.


    "Great, father, have you killed Gu Xuan and avenged the child?"


    King lingchan shook his head and said, "No."


    Ling Chan Xiao Wang was surprised.


    "Didn''t you kill Gu Xuan? With your father''s strength, you can''t kill Gu Xuan?


    That guy''s means of escape are so powerful? "


    King lingchan was embarrassed and shook his head again.


    "Gu Xuan''s strength is far beyond my expectation.


    In this mental space, I''m afraid I can''t kill him at all when my father''s strength is greatly limited. "


    Ling Chan Xiao Wang stared wide and didn''t know what to say for a long time. In the end, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    King lingchan was shocked. Is this the son''s disappointment with himself?


    Is that okay?


    He quickly explained: "cough, in fact, if you are a father at all costs, you can still kill him.


    The reason why I didn''t kill him was because of the flying fairy! "


    Lingchan Xiao Wang wondered, "because of Feihong fairy?


    But everyone wants to kill her? She''s worth two hundred points! "


    The wise light flashed in King lingchan''s eyes and flickered: "my son, is that Feihong fairy so easy to kill?


    Think about it, the princess rosefinch is standing behind her. What a terrible person is that?


    No matter whether we burn the heart of heaven or the heart of seven stars win, don''t we all live in the world of burning heaven after we go out?


    As long as you are there, you can avoid meeting Princess rosefinch?


    Kill her heirs and we can get along?


    Therefore, I deliberately let Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy go! "


    Lingchan Xiao Wang was confused. His father had a good understanding in front of him. It was a little difficult to understand the last sentence.


    Feihong fairy is the descendant of Princess rosefinch. Gu Xuan is not. Why let him go?


    King lingchan saw the doubt in his son''s eyes and guessed what he was thinking. A wise light flashed in his eyes again.


    "My son, you are still too young after all.


    Although I am neutral, after all, I am in the territory of the seven star world heart, and you are a member of the seven star world heart camp.


    In everyone''s eyes, our father and son are both in the same camp.


    I let Gu Xuan go because I wanted him to protect Feihong fairy from being killed by others!


    This can also be regarded as helping the camp of burning the heart of heaven and letting Princess rosefinch owe me a favor.


    This trick is called two heads flattery, and the eggs are not put in one basket.


    At that time, no matter which side wins, our father and son can live happily! "


    In order not to disappoint his son, King lingchan kept talking nonsense, but his eyes became brighter and brighter. Was he so thoughtful?


    Great, great!


    Whether lingchan Xiao Wang believes it or not, he believes it first, and his heart is happy.


    At that time, if the heart of the burning world wins, this set of words will be presented to Princess rosefinch in exchange for her favor.


    Of course, if the heart of the Seven Star World wins, that word will rot in the stomach.


    Anyway, I tried my best. I really can''t kill Gu Xuan.


    At all costs, although it is possible to kill him, a fool will at all costs!


    Lingchan Xiao Wang''s eyes lit up, gave his father a thumbs up and praised him.


    After that, the father and son laughed at the same time, laughing happily.


    However, the laughter sounded frightening to the armor fighters.


    The young master laughed inexplicably. Why did he get hurt?


    On the other side, Gu Xuancai just walked out of the area affected by the poisonous rain and came to the hillside.


    The iconic wind on the hillside of Yaowang peak sounded in my ears again.


    Not far away, a group of people were fighting in a rubble array destroyed by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked intently, but he was not angry at all.


    I saw the green emissary, the man in black robe, the young master of Huangshan and others. There were more than thirty great and powerful men, and those who had martial arts had fierce animals. Unexpectedly, they surrounded Feihong fairy and Shi Zhixuan separately and wanted to kill them.


    Feihong fairy had fought with lingchan Xiaowang and others before. Although she was not seriously injured, she consumed a lot. At this time, her combat power was naturally affected.


    Gu Xuan''s green emissary and the man in black robe failed to break the defense of Feihong fairy when they repeatedly used killing moves.


    They dare not force too hard. After all, they can still remember the scene of Feihong fairy''s cruel attack.


    However, they obviously had a quarrel for a long time. They wanted to find the flaw and kill the fairy without forcing her to work hard.


    A few feet behind Feihong fairy, Shi Zhixuan is fighting with a group of people led by the son of Huangshan.


    To Gu Xuan''s surprise, there was another strange Sanjie Daquan among the group. It was likely that he had just entered yaowangfeng. Before he knew the situation, he was pulled by the son of Huangshan to help boxing.


    It was a one legged warrior, about forty or fifty years old. He held a white bone staff in his hand, which was used as both a weapon and a leg. He was extremely dexterous.


    Shi Zhixuan was forced to retreat by these two people, which seemed even worse than the situation of Hong Xianzi.


    However, Gu Xuanguang took a look and was sure that Shi Zhixuan didn''t do his best and pretended to be badly hurt and lack of Qi.


    This is holding back bad, ready to burst into murder.


    Moreover, if you don''t kill, you''ll have to kill the prince of Huangshan and the one legged warrior together!


    "Fool, when you finish playing this way, I''m afraid Feihong fairies will be desperate and have to burn their blood essence again!"


    Gu Xuan scolded secretly in his heart, but then his pupils contracted.


    "Ah, shizhixuan, this bastard, he is not stupid. He did it on purpose!


    I want to wait for Feihong fairy to work hard and keep my strength! "


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s body turned into a peerless training, which was to rush away in the direction of Feihong fairy!

 Chapter 3223

    In the rubble array.


    "No matter how strong Gu Xuan is, he can''t be stronger than King lingchan. He''s dead. Why do you have to fight in the corner and increase the pain?


    Now admit defeat, I can give you a good time later! "


    Qingyi messenger wants to distract Qingyi on purpose.


    Feihong fairy smiled coldly and didn''t respond.


    She doesn''t think Gu Xuan will die.


    She supported hard and defended all the time. She was waiting for Gu Xuan to come.


    The man in black frowned.


    "Her will is stronger than I thought.


    Don''t use the unorthodox stimulation method. Keep attacking and don''t give her a chance to breathe.


    Two minutes at most, she will show her flaws because of too much consumption.


    At that time, you and I will strike with lightning and kill her.


    In short, she must not be given the opportunity to perform desperate prohibition!


    That''s too terrible. Once she does it, you and I will not be able to escape! "


    The black robed man whispered to the green emissary.


    The green messenger nodded.


    "Don''t worry, you and I will be the final winner.


    With so much cannon fodder around, isn''t it the key moment to attract fire?


    Otherwise, you and I will kill Feihong fairy. How can they intervene? "


    While they were speaking, they used more aggressive offensive means, and the sound of explosion continued.


    The encirclement is getting smaller and smaller.


    Feihong fairy was even more embarrassed.


    But just then, a pilian suddenly appeared beside her. It was Gu Xuan!


    No one can see how he shuttled from the encirclement of more than a dozen powerful people into the core.


    Even, there were four or five ordinary great consummation. Even one more person suddenly appeared beside Feihong fairy. Before he found it, he felt a strong force coming to his face.


    Bang bang.


    The sound of several impacts sounded, and five ordinary big round men flew out upside down and hit the rocks, and their bodies were blown into blood mist.


    "No, it''s Gu Xuan!"


    The three two robbers were fully satisfied. Their faces changed greatly. At the same time, they cried out in surprise. They didn''t dare to fight anymore. They turned and ran away.


    Feihong fairy smiled coldly.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Come on, go on!"


    She was besieged for so long, but she was unhappy. How could she tolerate those people to escape?


    With a wave of the fairy''s right hand, the nine color flame flew out of the palm and turned into a nine color flame whip, which was whipped violently!


    Bang bang.


    The three men''s round heads turned directly into blood mist.


    Three headless bodies fell down.


    "I''ll go! It''s too bloody! It''s too careless!


    They fled against the wind. In this way, the blood mist is blowing towards us, okay? "


    Gu Xuan, while complaining, took a hand, slapped several people in front of him, and patted them on the rocks in the distance.


    Bang bang.


    All of them turned into blood mist.


    With only a few blinks of an eye, there were only two people left, the messenger in green and the man in black.


    "You escaped!"


    The green emissary was shocked. He looked at the mountain, but he didn''t see the figure like the hill, so he was even more shocked.


    A fine light flashed in the black robed man''s eyes. He turned and ran away. He didn''t forget to say cruel words:


    "I''ll let you go for the time being. You won''t be so lucky when you meet next time.


    The killing order of Jiexin has been issued. There are more enemies outside the swamp forbidden area!


    At that time, you will still die, and you will die in my hands! "


    Before he finished, the black robed man was almost gone.


    "The great perfection of the three robberies will play a great role in the decisive battle after January. If you can kill, you must not let go!"


    Feihong fairy stared at Gu Xuan when she saw the man in black running away.


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    Although he is strong here, he can''t fly after all. The man in black wants to escape. Can he be desperate to catch up?


    "Taoist friend, we''ve known each other for a long time. The man in black has run away. Then I''ll bother you and die here!"


    Gu Xuan stared at the green emissary, practiced and bullied him close.


    Bang.


    The tree body hit the green emissary and smashed it.


    Dong Dong.


    What fell to the ground was white bones.


    "I''ll go, and the guy escaped, and this method is better than the man in black!


    No, he escaped with the man in black. This white bone double is just to attract our attention! "


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    The white bone double actually deceived himself at the beginning.


    Even for the green emissary, I''m afraid this kind of stunt is a forbidden skill at the bottom of the box, and it''s easy not to use it.


    "Gu Xuan, what are you doing?


    After two three robberies, I still have one!


    A young master of Huangshan Mountain is also attached. This guy has a high status. After killing him, he must make a lot of contributions! "


    Shi Zhixuan had a good abacus in his heart. He showed weakness and idled his work. When Feihong fairy broke out, he killed all the enemies.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan suddenly appeared.


    As soon as Gu Xuan appeared, he couldn''t pretend any more. He immediately revealed his ferocity and burst out all his strength. He directly killed more than a dozen people besieging him and killed most of them.


    Now, only the one legged warrior and the son of Huangshan are entangled with him.


    But the two men, with an anxious look on their face, obviously knew the seriousness of the matter. They didn''t dare to entangle with Shi Zhixuan at all. As soon as they made a move, they tried to force Shi Zhixuan back.


    Unfortunately, in front of such a veteran as Shi Zhixuan, it''s too natural to want to escape in this way.


    Shi Zhixuan also used the means of fighting his life. Every move is a killing move, and the moves are offensive, without defense at all.


    As soon as this posture was put aside, the young master of Huangshan and the one legged martial artist first counseled and dared not work hard any more. While protecting themselves, they wanted to get rid of Shi Zhixuan and escape.


    Two people defend, Shi Zhixuan''s fighting style is naturally more arrogant.


    But no matter how arrogant, he couldn''t kill them for a time, so he had to ask Gu Xuan for help.


    Gu Xuan glanced at Shi Zhixuan and just smiled.


    This guy just pretended to be hurt and didn''t fight carefully, which put Feihong fairy in danger. If he doesn''t come again, Feihong fairy will have to use the means to press the bottom of the box and start working hard.


    Now, instead, he told himself to hurry up?


    Hehe, it''s impossible to make a move. Only by sitting down and watching the play can we maintain a good mood.


    So Gu Xuan found a stone and sat down. With an expression of watching the play, he didn''t forget to clap Shi Zhixuan''s hands to show encouragement.


    "Taoist friend Shi Zhixuan, this is a good palm. It is in an accurate position and directly attacks the key.


    Even if his strength is a little poor, no matter how much he can do, the son of Huangshan will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die! "


    "Tut Tut, is that your way of pressing the bottom of the box?


    Unfortunately, the momentum is not enough and the accuracy is slightly poor. Otherwise, the one legged Taoist friend will immediately become a legless Taoist friend. "


    Gu Xuan''s manner of instructing his younger disciples to practice stimulated Shi Zhixuan.


    Feihong fairy sat cross legged and didn''t mean to come forward to help. Instead, she stuffed a lot of magic medicine into her mouth without money to refine and supplement consumption.


    Shi Zhixuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. While maintaining the offensive, he said, "are you crazy? We are together!


    This young master of Huangshan has a noble status. Although he is only an ordinary great consummation, he is not weaker than the great consummation of three robbers in the heart space of the world. If you kill him, I''m afraid his contribution point will not be less than 100 points! "


    Feihong fairy shook her head.


    "No, young master Huangshan, the son of Huang Xuandi, is only worth 50 points!


    Here you are! "


    "Then with this one legged warrior, you have to contribute at least 100 points?" Shi Zhixuan roared.


    Feihong fairy shook her head again.


    "The ordinary three robberies are still incomplete. They are worth 30 contribution points. There can be no more.


    If you work hard, maybe you can win it without injury for a few hours! "


    The whole body trembled.


    "Didn''t I help you just now? You need to be so cruel?"


    Feihong fairy suddenly opened her eyes.


    "What are you talking about? You didn''t help me just now, on purpose?


    In that case, Gu Xuan and I can''t even sweep the array.


    Let''s withdraw and play by yourself! "


    Fairy Feihong stood up, turned and walked down the mountain.


    Gu Xuan looked up and down at Feihong fairy.


    Today''s Feihong fairy is very different. She is so brave and fearsome!


    Shizhixuan, that fool, offended no one, offended Feihong fairy, it was extremely stupid.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t go, come and help!" Shi Zhixuan is in a hurry.


    He is not afraid to fight one against two, but what if Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy leave and the green emissary and the man in black kill back?


    King lingchan is catching up. What should I do?


    Gu Xuan shrugged and pointed to Feihong fairy.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you.


    I can''t provoke her! "


    Gu Xuan followed Feihong fairy curiously and walked down the mountain.


    He believed that since fairy Feihong let him go now, she must have deep meaning!


    Finally, they reached the foot of the mountain.


    "What are we doing at the foot of the mountain?" Gu Xuan finally couldn''t help asking.


    "What else can we do? Of course, we should restore our strength first, then wait for the opportunity, return to the peak of Yaowang peak and earn some contribution points!


    Don''t tell me, you don''t have that idea?


    It''s not your style. "


    Feihong fairy smiled and looked like she had seen through Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan spread his hands.


    "I really don''t think so. If I can''t earn some contribution, I don''t have a credit book!"


    The smile on Feihong fairy''s face solidified.

 Chapter 3224

    "You don''t have a credit book? Why don''t you have a credit book?"


    Feihong fairy stared at Gu Xuan in surprise and asked him a question twice.


    Gu Xuan looked helpless.


    "Yes, really not. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Not only do I have no credit book, but also Shi Zhixuan! "


    Feihong fairy''s pupil shrunk slightly and seemed even more surprised.


    "How is that possible? He doesn''t even have a credit book?


    From the moment I learned that you were still in the "ordinary and perfect realm", I thought that you deliberately sneaked into the seven star world heart camp to earn contribution points.


    I thought you brought the stone pavilion from the camp of burning the heart of heaven.


    Now, you actually tell me that neither of you has a credit book? "


    The more she spoke, the more excited she became. Her face also changed and changed. Her thoughts kept flowing in her brain, but she couldn''t figure out how to think.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and the response of Feihong fairy seemed too big.


    "Shi Zhixuan doesn''t have a credit book, which is normal.


    She is not a person in the burning world. Even if there is a merit book, it should be the merit book of the heart camp in the seven star world, not ours. "


    Feihong fairy suddenly felt a little liver pain.


    My own calculation, I made a mistake!


    She wanted to adjust her breath for a while and recover more strength, but now she changed her mind and turned and walked halfway up the mountain.


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    I just came down. Now I''m going up again to amuse my young master?


    In addition, do you have to explain to yourself about the credit book, the two camps, the so-called decisive battle after January, and so on?


    Otherwise, make yourself like an outsider.


    What everyone knows, only they don''t know.


    No, I''m not the only one who doesn''t know. That bastard Shi Zhixuan shouldn''t know either.


    With this thought, Gu Xuan immediately had a lot of balance in his heart.


    But on second thought, how can Shi Zhixuan compare with himself, that insidious and cunning bastard?


    So his heart was unbalanced again.


    They ran all the way up. When they reached the stone circle, it was empty. Except for a few headless bodies, they could not see anyone again.


    Feihong fairy clenched her fist.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help Shi Zhixuan, but I can see that his strength is stronger than Huangshan childe and one legged warrior, and there will be no danger.


    That''s why I left them to him so that he could have a chance to contribute alone.


    Of course, I am not selfish.


    He fought two great consummation alone. The movement will not be small and can attract the attention of many people.


    And you and I can sneak back to the top of Yaowang peak to earn contribution points and make a pot full.


    It''s just that I never thought... "


    The latter words, fairy Feihong really can''t go on.


    Gu Xuan sighed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    The idea of Feihong fairy is certainly very good.


    If Shi Zhixuan has a merit book and can get contribution points by killing people in the seven star world and the heart camp, Gu Xuan has no doubt that he will entangle with the son of Huangshan to the end.


    Don''t say there are only two opponents. Even if there are three or four, Shi Zhixuan will find a way to break them one by one and kill them all.


    Unfortunately, Shi Zhixuan doesn''t have a credit book and can''t earn contribution points.


    Since you can''t earn it, what are you fighting for?


    Hide and find a chance to go out. Isn''t it fragrant?


    "Dreams are always beautiful, but reality is often skinny.


    Feihong, don''t be sad. Let''s find a place and have a good chat. What''s the situation in this mental space? "


    Gu Xuan comforted painstakingly.


    Feihong fairy gave Gu Xuan a white look.


    "Do you think I look sad? I''m angry!


    You didn''t say such an important thing earlier! "


    Gu Xuan felt innocent.


    "I didn''t know it was important until you said it was important.


    I''m not to blame for this. I have to blame Jiexin. Why don''t you give me a credit book? "


    Feihong fairy snorted and walked to the headless bodies. With a wave of her hand, the flame fell and burned them into powder.


    The vermicelli flew away with the strong wind and disappeared in an instant.


    "This rubble array is also a good place. Take a break and arrange some prohibitions. I''ll restore my strength first."


    Fairy Feihong took out a cloth bag from her arms.


    The cloth bag looks ordinary, but it flows the breath of the power of origin, but more importantly, it is the breath of the power of space.


    "Space bag!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are straight.


    There is a space bag on Feihong fairy!


    The space bag is not a high-grade product outside the boundary space, not even a mass transit product. It is cheaper than a mass transit product.


    Serious warrior, who doesn''t have a space ring?


    However, in the boundary center space, when the space ring cannot be opened, the space bag appears precious.


    Until this time, Gu Xuan had a late reaction.


    "I should have thought that fairy Feihong has space treasure.


    Otherwise, how could she carry the elixirs at the top of Yaowang peak? "


    Shaking his head, Gu Xuan hurried to the surroundings and arranged several simple hiding arrays.


    As for the defensive array, it is not necessary at all.


    After the arrangement, Gu Xuan returned to the fairy Feihong.


    Feihong fairy sits cross legged and is recovering the energy consumed in her body.


    On the ground, there are chaotic grooves, full of thousands of miraculous drugs.


    The method of picking these elixirs is very rough. They are all picked by violence, which makes Gu Xuan feel distressed.


    This is an instinctive reaction as a herbalist.


    Gu Xuan was not idle. Although Feihong fairy didn''t speak, she put out so many miraculous medicines. The meaning was very clear. It was to ask Gu Xuan to help refine some pills to restore energy in the body.


    Gu Xuan immediately began refining.


    Hoo Hoo.


    A medicine tripod in the form of flame appears on the ground.


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s hand, miraculous herbs flew into the medicine tripod in an orderly manner.


    Three minutes later, a nine pin pill was successfully released.


    Smelling Dan Xiang, fairy Feihong showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Thousands of miraculous drugs are only one tenth of the number of miraculous drugs picked by Feihong fairy.


    But that''s enough.


    Gu Xuan used them to refine a total of 55 Jiupin pills, which is enough for Feihong fairy to recover her strength.


    Half an hour later, Feihong fairy refined 30 of them and recovered to the peak.


    She put all the remaining 25 Jiupin pills into the space bag.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were hot.


    It''s not coveting Jiupin pill and the rest of the elixir, but admiring Feihong fairy for having such a good baby.


    "Take it!"


    Feihong fairy directly threw the space bag to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan grew vines on his body and caught them. Although his body was honest, his mouth was very polite.


    "Give it to me? No, I''m stronger than you. You have this thing in your hand. You need... Wait!


    Why does this space bag look strange and empty? "


    Feihong fairy didn''t have a good way: "nonsense! What I give you is my spare space bag, which is much smaller than the space bag I''m using.


    The elixir and elixir are all in my space bag.


    What, do you think I''m going to give you all of them? "


    Feihong fairy smiled and teased Gu Xuan.


    It''s not that she is stingy, but these things can earn contribution points and stay in her own hands, which is much more useful than giving Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan coughed a few times to hide his embarrassment. He really thought that just now.


    "I didn''t expect you to have two space bags.


    Speaking of, where did you get it?


    In this Jiexin space, there is a space treasure that can be used, which is more valuable than a hundred Jiupin pills! "


    Feihong fairy frowned slightly.


    "An ordinary space bag is worth 50 contribution points.


    One hundred Jiupin pills are worth one hundred contribution points.


    So what you said is not accurate. "


    Gu Xuan: "


    "While you''re free now, you''d better tell me everything about the boundary heart space!


    I''m totally like an outsider here. I''m going crazy! "


    Feihong fairy nodded and smiled.


    "Good. Many things, if you don''t know, will be really troublesome."


    After finishing some language, Feihong fairy talked about everything she knew about the boundary and heart space.

 Chapter 3225

    Feihong fairy said that it was only half an hour.


    This is still her long story short. Many things are not described in detail.


    After hearing this, Gu Xuan was silent for a long time and seemed to fall into deep thinking.


    After sorting out all the information in his brain, he suddenly had an impulse to beat his chest and feet.


    "I''m just here to be a worker, aren''t I?


    The advantage of working according to the job is that you can''t get any! "


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    According to the fairy Feihong, when burning the heaven, all kinds of changes in that canyon are to attract the strong people in the world or outside to come to the heart space of the world.


    All the reasons are naturally due to the merger of the two worlds and the merger of the seven star world into the burning heaven.


    After the merger, the boundary center space of the two boundary centers naturally becomes one.


    At the beginning, although the new world was centered on burning the heart of the celestial world, in fact, the heart of the seven star world was not completely swallowed up.


    The two realms have been fighting in the space of the realms.


    At the beginning, burning the heart of the celestial world really gained the upper hand, and even imprisoned the heart of the seven star world. It only takes some time to assimilate and integrate it.


    But later, the seven star world heart didn''t know what means it used to break through the imprisonment.


    At this time, the situation took a sharp turn for the worse.


    Because the Seven Star boundary heart, since millions of years ago, has cultivated a group of talented martial artists in its own boundary heart space by using a boundary of Qi and resources.


    And that group of strong people all have one characteristic, that is, they wear special Seven Star armor!


    The armor warriors led by lingchan Xiaowang are the talented warriors who have been trained since then.


    And there are no less than 100 such armor warriors in the heart of the seven star world!


    Relying on these 100 talented martial artists, the strength of the seven star world heart gradually recovered, and finally reached the point of competing with burning the heaven world heart.


    The struggle between the two realms has since entered a deadlock, and no one can do anything.


    Therefore, burning the heart of heaven began to seek a way to break the situation, and constantly pulled people in from the outside world, hoping to improve their own Qi luck and obtain opportunities.


    The flaming foal is the first person to be pulled into the space of the world heart by burning the world heart.


    As for its identity and origin, even Feihong fairy doesn''t know.


    With the first, there will be the second and the third. There are more and more strong people in the camp of burning the heart of heaven.


    There are more and more frictions between the two camps.


    However, the more entanglement, the more stable the new boundary center space is.


    In this way, after a hundred years, the warriors and fierce beasts in it even multiplied to a certain extent.


    It seems to be a small world here.


    This change greatly exceeded the expectations of the two circles, and even they were surprised to find that the cause and effect between them became unimaginable.


    It seems that no one can integrate with each other or leave each other.


    The boundary center space, between the two camps, has entered a strange state of balance. We can''t lose either side, otherwise there will be the risk of collapse.


    Once this situation spreads to the burning heaven at this time, the consequences are worrying.


    One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, one world cannot accommodate two boundaries, otherwise the world may collapse.


    In addition, the burning world is facing a great disaster. They are not allowed to slowly divide the victory and find a way.


    Therefore, the two circles decided to conduct a decisive battle, and the victorious side will devour the defeated side, so as to draw an end to the struggle that has lasted for more than 100 years.


    During the decisive battle, the two Jiexin didn''t make a move. After all, they have equal strength. Making a move will only damage Jiexin space and burning heaven.


    It''s the people from their respective camps!


    Time, after January!


    Before that, the two great Jiexin took advantage of the vision of Jiexin''s birth to constantly attract martial artists and fierce beasts inside and outside the burning heaven to the canyon and bring everyone into Jiexin space.


    They all want to attract the strong to join their camp before the showdown.


    Moreover, there is an agreement between the two realms that to burn the realms of heaven, it is only necessary to burn the warriors and fierce beasts in the realms of heaven.


    The heart of the seven star world needs the rest.


    No matter who is originally in the inner space of the world, or who is new, they will get a credit book.


    As long as you kill the enemy, weaken the enemy''s strength, or do something beneficial to several camps, you can get corresponding contribution points.


    For these contribution points, you can go to the "Jiexin treasure house" to select various items.


    Among them, there are all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, mysterious and spiritual treasures, and even broken immortal tools, which can be said to have everything.


    The "Jiexin treasure house" is jointly established by the two Jiexin. The number of treasures in it is fixed and will not increase or decrease.


    This means that if the people of one camp get contribution points fast enough and enough, they can replace all the treasures in the treasure house.


    Then the other side, even if it makes a contribution in the end, has nowhere to change.


    Therefore, in this month, people from the two camps may be crazy to collect contribution points and exchange the best treasures with the fastest speed.


    Once the warriors and fierce beasts enter the mental space of the world, the merit book will automatically appear on them.


    Things about the merit book and many rules in Jiexin space will also be informed by Jiexin after getting the merit book.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t get the credit book.


    Even, according to Feihong fairy, Gu Xuan didn''t even fall into the core area of the Tianjie Jiexin camp after entering the Jiexin space.


    Not only that, even the time when Gu Xuan officially appeared in Jiexin space was much behind others.


    If the flame enters the specific area, the foal will appear together.


    All kinds of things after that will not happen.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care about all the things that happened before. What he cared about was that he didn''t have a credit book and couldn''t earn any contribution. Even if he did more things for the camp of burning the heart of heaven, he paid and didn''t gain!


    Otherwise, how much contribution does he have to earn if he destroys so many people in the hostile camp?


    How many treasures can these contribution points exchange for?


    At the thought of the treasure, he flew away. Gu Xuan''s heart felt bursts of pain.


    "You said, after I go back, can I find the heart of burning heaven and ask for a roll of merit book face to face?" Gu Xuan had a whim.


    Feihong fairy frowned slightly.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible. No one knows where the heart of burning heaven is.


    Even the flame foal doesn''t know, so it''s impossible for you to see her.


    Moreover, you and Shi Zhixuan have no credit book, which reveals strangeness everywhere.


    I doubt... "


    Before Feihong fairy finished his words, Gu Xuan said, "do you doubt that this is the intention of burning the heart of the heaven world, and it is the foreshadowing of the ultimate war after January?


    Probably, I''m his card! "


    Gu Xuan said at last, he was quite elated and energetic.


    Feihong fairy looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "You really dare to think. What I want to say is that I doubt whether you and Shi Zhixuan have been abandoned.


    The two realms are unwilling to accept you and enter their camp.


    Otherwise, even if it''s a card, you can''t show up at ordinary times. Where won''t you give the credit book?


    If you can''t earn contribution points in secret cards, who is still qualified to earn? "


    Feihong fairy''s words were like pouring a basin of cold water on Gu Xuan''s head.


    However, Gu Xuan hasn''t given up yet. He still wants to struggle.


    "Feihong sister, about the birth of the world, when you were in the valley, didn''t you say that your Highness has something to do with it?


    I don''t know. What''s the arrangement? "


    Gu Xuan''s last expectation was that all this on him was arranged by Princess rosefinch.


    Feihong fairy heard Gu Xuan finally call her younger martial sister, and muttered in her heart, "I thought you forgot this title!"


    Although she was happy in her heart, on the surface, Feihong fairy didn''t reveal anything.


    "Elder martial brother, Princess Shifu does have plans.


    However, her arrangement has no effect at all. "


    Feihong fairy looked helpless.


    Gu Xuan was stunned: "why?"


    Feihong fairy gave Gu Xuan a white look and said, "it''s not because of you.


    In the princess master''s expectation, first of all, you have a credit book on you.


    Secondly, you and I should be in the territory of the burning heaven camp now.


    Unfortunately, now we are trapped in Yaowang peak. "


    Gu Xuan was disillusioned with the last expectation in his heart.


    But Gu Xuan was never a person who gave up easily. Only for a moment, the fire of hope lit up in his eyes.


    "I don''t have a credit book, so do you!


    Let''s apply medicine again, Wang Feng, and earn some contribution! "


    Gu Xuan looked to the top of Yaowang peak, with heroic spirit and dry clouds!

 Chapter 3226

    "Take all the things you can earn and contribute!


    All the enemies, I''ll beat him to half death. You''ll make up for the last knife! "


    Gu Xuan''s branches and leaves trembled disorderly, and vines grew on the trunk, intertwined and turned into the shape of a fist.


    Feihong fairy smiled.


    "Then I''ll thank elder martial brother in advance.


    When the time comes, I''ll change the treasure. After I choose it, I''ll give you all the rest. "


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    "What? Don''t we share equally, half for each person?


    If you pick all of them on a whim, don''t I have only air left? "


    Feihong fairy smiled and said, "don''t worry, it won''t.


    I''ll leave you all the pills in the treasure house. "


    Gu Xuan: "


    Pill, do you lack it?


    Besides, didn''t those pills go back to Ying Tianzong''s pill warehouse?


    What''s the difference between Ying Tianzong''s pill storehouse and Zhuque Xianzong''s back garden?


    Don''t you just go in if you want to?


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t we discuss it again?


    It''s no big deal. You''re six and I''m four, but I have to choose first. How about it? "


    Feihong fairy smiled and stared at Gu Xuan without talking.


    Gu Xuan was staring so hard that he had no choice but to compromise.


    "Well, whatever you say?


    Can we go now? "


    Feihong fairy nodded slightly: "senior brother, please!"


    Gu Xuan was flattered and quickly stepped back. The tree crown was a little shorter. He bowed and said, "don''t dare, junior sister, please first!"


    Feihong fairy: "


    A moment later, they lifted the ban, sneaked all the way against the strong wind, and soon returned to the top of Yaowang peak.


    There were many prohibitions on the road from the hillside to the top of the mountain.


    However, those prohibitions were destroyed when Gu Xuan first applied medicine to Wang Feng.


    This time I went up the mountain, not only there was no obstacle, but also I was familiar with the road. Naturally, I soon reached the top of Yaowang peak.


    The peak of Yaowang peak is still in a mess.


    However, there are already a group of fierce beasts at the level of emperor, which are constantly cleaning up.


    In the distance, some people seem to be rebuilding the high platform destroyed by the battle.


    At present, the bare spiritual soil and medicine fields have been cleaned up and a new round of sowing has begun.


    I believe that before long, these elixir seeds will germinate.


    However, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to restore the status quo ante.


    Because the elixir picked by Feihong fairy is no less than 5000 years old.


    Among them, there are even miraculous drugs of tens of thousands of years.


    You know, any elixir with a history of tens of thousands of years has the opportunity to give birth to lingzhi and become the ancestor of medicine.


    The purpose of Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy to apply medicine to the top of Wangfeng peak, although they didn''t say it, it''s actually very clear that it''s the medicine ancestors and emperors who don''t know where they exist!


    Previously, in order to please Feihong fairy, lingchan Xiao Wang once said that there were 33 drug emperors on Yaowang peak.


    There is also a so-called "king of medicine", which is unknown but must be very precious.


    How can Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy let go of these good things?


    "You took Wang Feng''s medicine in the morning and collected all the miraculous drugs in the common miraculous soil medicine field. You must know more about it than I do.


    Is there anything suspicious that may hide the ancestors and emperors of medicine? "


    Gu Xuan, while observing the surroundings, transmitted a sound to Feihong fairy.


    Feihong fairy recalled something, but she didn''t think of anything. She could only shake her head.


    "There''s something suspicious. Why should I collect these common miraculous drugs?


    I''ve already rushed in to collect the medicine ancestor and Emperor!


    As Dante, you don''t have any special way to track it? "


    Feihong fairy looked at Gu Xuan and her face was full of expectation.


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment.


    "There are ways, but the movement is not small. I need to summon my path to heaven.


    As soon as it appears, as long as it''s not blind, I''m afraid I can find it.


    At that time, I''m afraid... "


    Before he finished, Gu Xuan''s eyes were attracted by the martial artists who were rebuilding the high platform in the distance.


    Isn''t that group of people the armor fighters?


    Beside the high platform, sitting on the futon, while knocking pills and pointing fingers at other armor fighters, isn''t it lingchan Xiao Wang?


    Feihong fairy also noticed lingchan Xiao Wang and frowned immediately.


    She glanced at Gu Xuan secretly.


    "Why are you staring at lingchan Xiao Wang, senior brother? Do you want to fight him?


    It''s reasonable that we don''t have to deal with him now. What''s wrong?


    Is it the elder martial brother who ate lingchan Xiaowang''s vinegar, so... "


    At the thought of this, Feihong fairy''s face turned ruddy, and I was embarrassed to think about it again.


    As if he continued to think, Gu Xuan could hear his voice.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, Feihong fairy''s face turned from red to black.


    Because Gu Xuan looked wise and said to Feihong fairy, "although you beat Xiao Wang, I can see that he was really interested in you.


    Why don''t you try a beauty trick and seduce him?


    I believe that with his IQ, he will immediately forget all the unhappiness before and worship under your pomegranate skirt again!


    Then, how about you tell him another story? "


    Feihong fairy''s face was black, her teeth were creaking, and she stared at Gu Xuan angrily.


    "Seduce him?


    Thank you for coming up with such a good method! "


    Gu Xuan could see that Feihong fairy was angry.


    So he comforted, "don''t be so angry.


    I know that the spirit toad Wang wanted to kill you before, which made you very angry with him.


    However, if you think about it, everyone is the enemy, and you refuse to compromise. In front of so many people, it is normal for him to beg but not to hate because of love. "


    The face of Feihong fairy is darker.


    Gu Xuan actually thought that she was angry with the spirit toad Xiao Wang?


    I''m angry with you, okay!


    "Don''t talk about beauty tricks!


    I don''t care what method you use. Now, immediately, find out all the places where you plant medicine ancestors and emperors! "


    Feihong fairy was angry and put her hands on her hips, regardless of her manners.


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    Once a woman becomes angry, whether she is an ordinary fairy or not.


    Had known that she hated lingchan Xiao Wang so much, she shouldn''t have put forward the proposal to let her play a trick. It''s a mistake, it''s a mistake!


    Gu Xuan had some regrets in his heart, but it was useless. He had to be honest and began to think of a way.


    "Take me to the top of Yaowang peak first." Gu Xuan sighed.


    Feihong fairy smiled coldly.


    "Why don''t you go shopping first? Aren''t you Dante?


    You don''t even have the ability to find the medicine emperor immediately?


    Hehe, that''s it. How dare you call it the first Dante in the ages? "


    Feihong fairy mocked Gu Xuan and went forward after all.


    Gu Xuan secretly complained.


    Feihong fairy before, how gentle and charming person, now follow the princess rosefinch princess, not only learned martial arts skills, even the poison tongue skills, all learned.


    I''m afraid my future will be more and more difficult!


    Men are doomed!


    Gu Xuan followed Feihong fairy.


    They strolled the whole peak of Yaowang peak from beginning to end at a very fast speed.


    Everything looked ordinary and found nothing.


    Anyway, after wandering, Feihong fairy frowned again and stared at Gu Xuan. It seemed that her poisonous tongue would come out of her mouth at any time.


    Gu Xuan was afraid now, so he quickly stopped and said, "younger martial sister, show mercy!


    Don''t be in a hurry to ridicule senior brother. Give me a minute. If I haven''t come up with a clue, you can scold me again! "


    Feihong fairy: "


    It''s worthy of being a senior brother. I''ve learned to answer first!


    Then you can''t admit defeat!


    "Give you a minute and a half and think about it quickly!" Feihong fairy way.


    Gu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, closed his eyes, and began to recall the scenes he had walked through when exploring the peak of Yaowang peak just now, as well as the aura of miraculous medicine everywhere in the air.


    Fifty seconds later, Gu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Found it!"

 Chapter 3227

    "The hiding place is really clever!


    If I hadn''t been the Dante, I''d have been acutely aware of the elixir, and the strength of my soul had increased significantly, reaching the point where I was on the verge of four catastrophes. I''m afraid I wouldn''t have noticed it! "


    Gu Xuan''s face showed a pleased look.


    "Younger martial sister, you can''t imagine where that place is. When we passed there just now, we didn''t even want to stay a little longer.


    Because the aura there is very poor. Compared with other places, it doesn''t seem to have...... "


    At this point, Gu Xuan was suddenly embarrassed and couldn''t go on.


    One side, the white eyes of Feihong fairy have turned to the sky.


    "Why, younger martial sister, don''t you want to hear how I found it there?


    That''s... "


    Gu Xuanhua was interrupted before he finished.


    "No!"


    Feihong fairy faintly snorted.


    Gu Xuan coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. He turned vines into palm shape and pointed in one direction.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s over there, please!"


    Feihong fairy Shi Shiran took the lead.


    Gu Xuan followed suit and hurriedly followed.


    It seems that although she hasn''t finished her words yet, with only the two most critical words, "I don''t want to stay more" and "Reiki is very poor", Feihong fairy already knows where she is talking about.


    After all, these two sentences are indicative enough.


    In a moment, they passed through the spiritual fields, and the journey was more than half.


    Surrounded by a busy fierce beast, he is cleaning up the spiritual field and sowing the seeds of miraculous medicine.


    Feihong fairy''s footsteps suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve been wondering one thing. Your identity has been exposed. Why do you continue to pretend to be ''Teng demon God''?


    It looks stupid and inconvenient. "


    Feihong fairy frowned slightly.


    A thousand thoughts flashed through Gu Xuan''s heart. He didn''t know whether to tell the truth or find a reason to prevaricate.


    It''s not that I have scruples about Feihong fairy and don''t want to tell her the truth. It''s really the truth. It''s a shame to say it.


    Just trying to find a reason, Gu Xuan prevaricated, but Gu Xuan caught a glimpse of the faint smile on the corner of Feihong fairy''s mouth.


    Gu Xuan''s heart suddenly cooled.


    It doesn''t make it clear that you have guessed the real situation, deliberately ask yourself, and want to ridicule yourself?


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    Feihong fairies are now completely intact, and learn from the royal highness of the rosefinch.


    Now, there''s no way to lie and prevaricate.


    I''m afraid I can''t escape this disaster.


    Gu Xuan hardened his head and fused himself with the dragon swallowing vine. After entering here, he couldn''t solve the situation of the fusion technique. He honestly explained it again.


    The radian of fairy Feihong''s mouth is a little bigger.


    Gu Xuan could not wait to find an underground hole to drill in. This is a precursor to a storm of ridicule immediately!


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath and was ready to be ridiculed by Feihong fairy.


    However, Feihong fairy turned her head with a smile, "Oh" and continued to move forward, and even her steps seemed to be so light.


    Seems to be in a better mood?


    "No ruthless mockery of me?"


    Gu Xuan fell into thinking, which did not meet his expectations.


    "Is there a backhand?


    She needs to accumulate enough mockery points and then burst into a mockery storm? "


    Gu Xuan was secretly vigilant. Sure enough, a woman''s heart and a submarine needle were not something that a big husband like himself could figure out.


    Women can''t even touch the window, not even the door!


    Gu Xuan didn''t know that Feihong fairy didn''t want to ridicule him from beginning to end.


    Feihong fairy had long guessed that Gu Xuan had been acting in the image of Teng demon God because he could not recover his true body.


    She asked on purpose just to know if Gu Xuan would hide himself.


    As a result, it was very good. Gu Xuan didn''t hide anything from himself.


    Therefore, Feihong fairy is in a good mood.


    When you are in a good mood, how can you still have the idea of ridicule and ridicule Gu Xuan?


    After a short walk, they finally came to the edge of a stone arch bridge.


    Yes, the stone arch bridge, the stone arch bridge at the top of the mountain.


    "The spirit gathering array centered on the stone bridge seems to have stopped working long ago.


    In addition, these abandoned spiritual fields and the spiritual spring used to irrigate the spiritual field are extremely scarce not far away.


    Everything seems to indicate that this is a small barren area - a barren area that is abandoned and can''t be planted even with ordinary magic medicine. "


    Gu Xuanxue was smart and no longer asked Feihong fairy if she would like to listen to him explain. Instead, he spoke to himself.


    You talk to yourself. All your words are for yourself. You Feihong fairy, it''s always hard to open your mouth and say you don''t want to listen?


    Gu Xuan praised himself in his heart and continued: "unfortunately, I am acutely aware that there is a deep hidden prohibition fluctuation here.


    There is also a special smell of elixir. If there is no fragrance, it is not permeated through the prohibition, but brought out by someone from the prohibition before!


    I think the man had entered the area where the medicine emperor, the ancestor of medicine, was located, so when he came out, he was stained with a little medicine fragrance.


    Such a little medicine fragrance, even for me, has been aftertaste for several times before I am sure of its existence.


    I dare say that there are no more than three thousand drug emperors in the world who can find it! "


    Feihong fairy looked suspicious, and the tip of her nose stirred a few times. It was obvious that she was trying her best to smell it.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t smell anything.


    She simply gave up and released the power of the soul, exploring everything around her, trying to find the so-called forbidden fluctuation in the ancient Xuankou.


    However, it''s a pity that I didn''t feel anything.


    The suspicious color on Feihong fairy''s face became stronger.


    "Are you serious? Is there really medicine and prohibition here?"


    Gu Xuan nodded, very serious.


    "The fragrance of medicine is gone now, and the taste has dissipated.


    But when we came here just now, there must be some. It''s just mixed with other medicinal incense on the mountain. Even I have to aftertaste it for a long time before I can distinguish it.


    That prohibition fluctuation has always existed, but it is still very weak.


    I can only sense its existence. As for how to find its core and hidden area, I''m afraid I have to think again. "


    Feihong fairy didn''t have a good way: "so, what''s the difference between saying so much nonsense and not saying it?


    Haven''t you found the hiding place of Yao Zu and Yao di? "


    Feihong fairy didn''t want to ridicule Gu Xuan, but she couldn''t help it.


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s confident appearance, he explained it for a long time. In the end, it was such a fruitless result. Who can stand it?


    Gu Xuan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and retorted, "I just haven''t found it yet!


    But at least there is a direction. The drug ancestors and emperors must be in this desolate area.


    Do you know how difficult it is to lock such a small area from the top of such a large Yaowang peak? "


    Feihong fairy shook her head.


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know.


    I just want to know, when can I see those medicine ancestors and emperors? "


    Gu Xuan was speechless and choked.


    It is impossible to tell this truth. Feihong fairies seem to have got the true tongue of Princess rosefinch.


    "You always have a rest first. You really don''t want to wait, so you use a beauty trick to talk to lingchan Xiao Wang.


    I''ll go and find out immediately. I''ll find out in half an hour at most! "


    Gu Xuan finished his words respectfully. Without waiting for Feihong fairy to get angry, he ran up the stone arch bridge, stood on it for a moment, and jumped into the deserted spiritual field.


    Feihong fairy was so angry that her chest fluctuated.


    "Senior brother fool, who are you talking to!


    Are you old? Am I that old?


    Beauty trick? Even if I want to cast it, I will only cast it on you. Is that spirit toad Wang qualified? "


    Feihong fairy was so angry that she talked to herself. After saying that, her face was involuntarily ruddy. She looked guilty and looked in the direction of Gu Xuan, as if she was afraid that Gu Xuan would hear her talking to herself.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan had been concentrating on exploration, he was relieved, but he was not at ease. He whispered with the same volume:


    "Can you hear me, elder martial brother?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly raised his head.


    Feihong fairy was so frightened that her heart was about to rise to her throat. Did Gu Xuan hear it?


    She lowered her head and wanted to find a seam to get in immediately.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be stunned. If you really have nothing to do, go and see lingchan Xiao Wang. If you see the right eye, the beauty trick will be more handy!


    I don''t have to waste my time here! "


    Gu Xuan is far away.


    Feihong fairy clenched her fist.


    "Bastard senior brother, go to hell!"


    Whoosh.


    A stone was thrown at Gu Xuan!

 Chapter 3228

    "Even if you are still angry with Ling toad Xiao Wang, don''t take me as him!"


    Gu Xuan twitched at the sight of the stone.


    Feihong fairy''s temper is getting worse and worse.


    Seeing the stone coming at full speed, the space became a little distorted. Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly stretched out a few vines to catch it stably.


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to let him fall to the ground. How much noise did he have to make?


    In case of touching the prohibition here, how can we find Yaozu Yaodi?


    Gu Xuan carefully put the stone on the ground, and then continued to explore this barren spiritual field.


    "Tracing the source, great causality!"


    Gu Xuankou recited words and released causal threads, which were divided into three strands.


    One fell into the ground and the other attached to the stone bridge.


    The last one is not far away, which has not much aura.


    According to his previous exploration, Gu Xuan vaguely felt that there should be some connection between this barren spiritual field, stone bridge and spiritual spring.


    They should be more than just a disguise.


    Feihong fairy stared at Gu Xuan angrily and didn''t mean to come forward to help.


    Of course, it was not that she didn''t want to help, but that she felt that even if she passed, she couldn''t help Gu Xuan.


    She is nothing more than the great perfection of the first robbery. Even if she can play the combat power of the great perfection of the second robbery with all her strength, she is still far from enough compared with Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s real combat power has reached the level of three robberies and is not suppressed.


    What''s more frightening is that his soul strength has been close to the completion of the four robberies.


    With his perception ability, if he can''t find a way to enter the hidden area, it''s even more impossible to go on his own.


    A quarter of an hour passed in a hurry.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was already wrapped with causal silk thread.


    These causal threads are intertwined, like a huge cobweb, covering a hundred feet around.


    Gu Xuan stood in the middle of the cobweb, taking three steps to the left and three steps to the right, with energy ripples. When his raised feet fell to the ground, they rippled around like water waves.


    Feihong fairy stared at the place where Gu Xuan was, and her eyes were full of dignified color.


    This is the ancient spiritual spring, and she has used it to build the three bridges of cause and effect.


    He wanted to see the connection between the three through the network of cause and effect.


    This is a very clever deduction method. After reading it, Feihong fairy was greatly inspired, which seemed to loosen her martial arts realm.


    If it were not for this boundary and heart space, which has a strong realm suppression effect, Feihong fairy felt that her current state is likely to begin to have an epiphany and lead to natural disaster.


    Once she gets through the disaster, she will be really happy.


    Unfortunately, it is almost impossible to make a breakthrough in this mental space.


    Hum.


    Suddenly, the cause and effect net centered on Gu Xuan gave out a slight tremor.


    On the cause and effect network, a "node" with countless cause and effect threads intertwined with each other shines.


    "The hidden Forbidden City, the source of energy fluctuation, is here!


    Barren Lingtian, Lingquan and Shiqiao can only be connected through this node!


    All three of them are part of the prohibition! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes are full of fine light.


    "This means that to enter the hidden area where the medicine ancestor and Emperor are planted, we have to start through this node.


    This node is not only the key to the hidden area, but also the door! "


    Whoosh!


    Feihong fairy''s body turned into a long string of residual shadows and stood in front of Gu Xuan.


    "Is there a way to get in?" Asked the fairy.


    Gu Xuan smiled proudly.


    "Don''t worry, of course. I have just passed the great causality, which has completely deconstructed and deduced the prohibition here.


    It only takes me an hour at most to outline a reverse prohibition.


    This reverse prohibition, once activated, can instantly counteract the effect of the original prohibition.


    In this way, whatever is hidden in the Forbidden City will be revealed.


    Of course, it will only reveal one tenth of an instant, which is usually great and complete. I can''t seize this opportunity to go in.


    However, I am different. I am proficient in the way of time and space. As long as there is no interference, it is easy to seize this opportunity to enter! "


    Feihong fairy smiled.


    "In that case, thank you, elder martial brother!"


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, "it''s easy to say! Wait for my good news!"


    The ancient metaphysical movement formula, the cause and effect silk thread in the void, and the cause and effect force all around him were taken back by him.


    Next, he concentrated and began to outline the prohibition in reverse.


    The speed is surprisingly fast and very smooth.


    In only half an hour, Gu Xuan had outlined it.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s done! Look!"


    Gu Xuan smiled and showed off to Feihong fairy.


    Feihong fairy looked at the reverse prohibition under her feet. In her beautiful eyes, the light flowed. It was obvious that she was analyzing the prohibition.


    "Awesome, senior brother!


    Reverse Yin Yang array, reverse five element array, reverse three awn star array, three types and six full arrays can make use of Tao rhymes and runes, which are so perfectly combined into a reverse prohibition! "


    Feihong fairy praised it.


    At least, elder martial brother is much better than himself in analyzing and deconstructing arrays!


    If you let yourself, even if you know the method and how to do it, you may not be able to do it well.


    This requires top talent and top perception.


    "Everything is ready, only due to the east wind. When I activate the reverse prohibition, the original prohibition will lose effect in an instant. If you are ready, we can enter the hidden area immediately!"


    Gu Xuan looked proud.


    Feihong fairy nodded slightly.


    "I''m ready."


    Gu Xuan also nodded, stretched out a vine and nodded towards the core of the reverse prohibition.


    An energy, not into it.


    Hum.


    The void trembled.


    The whole reverse prohibition is shining.


    However, only Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy could see the light, and only two people could feel the vibration of the void.


    Gu Xuan is well-rounded. As early as the reverse prohibition, he covered a layer of hidden prohibition, which can hide all the movements of the reverse prohibition.


    In the blink of an eye, they felt that the surrounding environment had suddenly changed.


    Like less than a moment''s effort, it has experienced vicissitudes of life, and there is another world.


    It was a seemingly beautiful world, not big, but there were medicinal ancestors everywhere.


    Unfortunately, the world will disappear after only a moment, as if this scene was an illusion.


    Gu Xuan''s body surged up with the fluctuation of the power of time and space, which wrapped himself and Feihong fairy together.


    Suddenly, Feihong fairy only felt that everything around her seemed to be in a slow state.


    Time seems to have been stretched.


    The next second, the world like an illusion suddenly becomes real.


    The original real world, however, became like an illusion and disappeared in an instant.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The breeze came slowly, and the aroma of the elixir still surrounded Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy.


    They are already standing in a field of medicine.


    "This swamp forbidden area is intended for unlimited dolls, isn''t it?


    Yao Wangfeng is hidden in the forbidden area.


    Is there such an independent space hidden on Yaowang peak?


    There are green mountains and green water here, which can be called a paradise.


    You said, "will there be an unknown area hidden in this independent space?"


    Gu Xuan smacked his tongue.


    But soon he stopped worrying about it.


    "Those medicine fields are not ordinary medicine fields, but God earth medicine fields.


    There are more than 1000 drug ancestors in the divine soil medicine field, which is a great wealth! "


    Gu Xuan licked his lips.


    So many medicine ancestors, how many pills can they refine? I''m a little excited just thinking about it.


    Feihong fairy''s eyes, but not far away, among all the divine earth medicine fields, the most core medicine field.


    "One medicine emperor is worth 50 contribution points.


    In that sacred soil medicine field, there are 33 drug emperors worth 1650 contribution points!


    This time, I''m rich! "


    "Rich, indeed rich!


    That''s 16 and a half "shizhixuan!"


    Gu Xuan smiled, so that tears almost came out of his mouth.


    Whoosh.


    They didn''t care about the medicine ancestors close at hand. They rushed straight to the divine soil medicine field where the thirty-three medicine emperors were located.

 Chapter 3229

    Compared with the medicine emperor, the value of the medicine ancestor is too low.


    This can be seen from the fact that there are thousands of drug ancestors but only 33 drug emperors on this divine soil drug field.


    And this is still the case when everyone is planted in the divine soil medicine field.


    If you are in the wild, in barren mountains and dangerous places, among all kinds of secret places, you may not be able to give birth to a drug emperor.


    Therefore, in the face of dozens of drug emperors, who will pay too much attention to a group of drug ancestors?


    In a moment, Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy rushed to the edge of the spiritual soil medicine field planted with 33 medicine emperors.


    Of course, they said "rush", but they were not stupid enough to forget to hide their body shape for the sake of the medicine emperor.


    To be exact, they sneaked all the way to a group of drug emperors.


    In the divine soil medicine field, 33 drug emperors are all rooted in it and are greedily absorbing nutrients from the ground.


    Their branches and leaves swayed with the light wind and felt uncomfortable.


    Bursts of refreshing, the unique medicine fragrance of the medicine emperor is constantly emitting around. People can''t help but want to take a big bite and swallow all these fragrance into their stomach.


    Feihong fairy has an impulse to reach out immediately and catch a drug emperor first and observe it carefully.


    But before he really did it, he was alarmed, as if as long as he really stretched out his hand, something extremely dangerous would happen.


    It was as if a fierce beast was locking her with vicious eyes.


    Not only Feihong fairy, but also Gu Xuan has this feeling.


    Otherwise, as a Dante, he could not help but take the vine as his hand to touch the group of drug emperors.


    With his strength, it''s just to touch the medicine emperor. They can''t find it at all.


    Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy looked at each other and saw a dignified color from each other''s eyes.


    Gu Xuan released the power of the spirit and slowly spread around, trying to find out everything here.


    However, nothing is perceived.


    God earth, medicine field, medicine ancestor and medicine emperor are all the same.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan was surprised.


    "Eh? My soul power can only explore the area where the divine earth medicine field is located. If you want to touch the area outside the medicine field, for example, if you are close to those green mountains, it will be like hitting a wall!"


    Gu Xuan had many thoughts in his heart.


    It is likely that this huge independent space is actually not large.


    The real size will not exceed the area covered by Shentu medicine field.


    And those green mountains are false, illusions!


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s pupils contracted and his eyes began to work.


    "No, it''s not as simple as a simple illusion. It''s a picture scroll!


    All the green mountains around the divine soil medicine field are a picture!


    A painting made of rice paper in space! "


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    Taking space as paper and painting on space can be so lifelike that I almost cheated myself. The strength of the painter is absolutely extraordinary!


    "It seems that it''s not easy to take away these medicine ancestors and emperors."


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, have you found any trace of the king of medicine?"


    Feihong fairy is looking forward to it.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said, "no, I''m afraid it''s not here.


    It''s a pity, but if you empty it here, you''ll gain a lot.


    However, we can''t act rashly. We have to think long-term.


    Moreover, I always feel that this god earth medicine field planted with medicine emperor is very special. I have to observe it carefully! "


    Gu Xuan turned his eyes to the extreme and stared at the divine earth medicine field in front of him.


    After a while.


    Feihong fairy suddenly asked curiously, "is it really possible to plant so many medicine emperors in a divine soil medicine field?"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "This is also what I doubt. Under normal circumstances, it must not work.


    However, as long as the nutrients keep up, you can plant more.


    Look carefully, the energy fluctuation of this divine earth medicine field is more than ten times larger than that of other divine earth medicine fields!


    The quality of yingtianzong''s divine soil medicine field cannot be compared with it.


    Moreover, it is far from being comparable!


    This is very abnormal. "


    Feihong fairy''s eyes lit up and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Could it be that these earth are the ''Fairy earth'' from the ''celestial plane''!


    If it is really immortal soil, the value of these soil is greater than that of the drug emperors. "


    Feihong fairy said finally, she couldn''t help shaking her head, which was unreasonable.


    Although the quality of these drug emperors is not bad, they are not the top among the drug emperors.


    Compared with the medicine emperor like Xiaoou, there is a great gap.


    Immortal soil and small lotus root are not necessarily qualified to be planted, let alone the current group of drug emperors?


    Gu Xuan was moved in his heart and observed harder.


    After a while, Gu Xuan suddenly laughed excitedly.


    "Younger martial sister, you are really a genius! You think of it!


    I''m afraid there is really a piece of fairy earth in this divine earth medicine field! "


    The pupil of Feihong fairy shrinks slightly.


    Since Gu Xuan said so, I''m afraid it''s eight, nine and ten.


    "Yidui, how much is it?" Fairy Feihong couldn''t wait to ask.


    Gu Xuan thought for a while, and finally shook his head.


    "It''s hard to estimate. After all, I''ve never seen the efficacy of fairy earth.


    Therefore, it is impossible to determine how much immortal soil is needed to make these 33 drug emperors grow so moist? "


    Feihong fairy nodded, and Gu Xuan was reasonable.


    "What should we do now?" she asked?


    There must be something guarding here. If we move our hands, there must be unknown dangers.


    Yaozu, Yaodi and Xiantu, I''m afraid we can''t take them all away.


    Otherwise, abandon those medicine ancestors, and the medicine emperor will also abandon some of them when necessary? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "There will always be a way, Yaozu, Yaodi, Xiantu, we all want it!


    If it weren''t for the limited space in the space bag, I would even want to move the divine soil medicine field here! "


    Feihong fairy raised her eyebrows.


    "You''d better determine the location of the ''fairy land'' first, and then say something else!"


    Gu Xuan said, "if I could be sure, I would have been sure.


    To determine the location of immortal soil, you can only go down to the divine soil medicine field, grasp a medicine emperor, and feel it through its body!


    But as long as one shot, the unknown danger will appear immediately.


    Therefore, if we catch one strain, we will catch 33 strains, and we will catch them together.


    However, in this way, I don''t have time to catch the medicine ancestors around, so... "


    Gu Xuan''s words were not finished.


    Feihong fairy answered, "so if we want to catch Yao Zu and Yao Di, we need to act separately.


    Moreover, we should make preparations in advance in order to catch all the drug ancestors and drug emperors at the same time in the shortest time, right? "


    Gu Xuan turned the vine into a hand and praised Feihong fairy.


    "I''m really a junior sister. I''m a worm in my stomach. You''ll know everything before I finish talking.


    But that alone is not enough!


    It''s not to capture all the medicine ancestors and emperors in the shortest time, but only once!


    If you make one shot, you should take them all away!


    Then, I will immediately activate the external reverse prohibition and create opportunities.


    From beginning to end, it''s best not to spend more than three seconds.


    I have no problem. I don''t know if you have a problem? "


    Feihong fairy snorted.


    "At least I''m also an orthodox descendant of the princess master. How dare you underestimate me?


    If you just catch more than 1000 drug ancestors, one shot is enough!


    But I have to prepare a few minutes in advance. "


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "In that case, let''s prepare ourselves.


    Five minutes later, move! "

 Chapter 3230

    Five minutes, not long.


    But for any big round man, it is by no means short.


    Even though she can''t fly, Feihong fairy''s body is still like a ghost, flying away, shuttling between God earth medicine fields one after another.


    On every sacred soil medicine field, she left something like dust.


    It only took her three minutes to finish all this.


    Gu Xuan was distracted at any time and paid attention to the every move of Feihong fairy.


    On the one hand, she wants to protect Feihong fairy from unidentified and dangerous attacks.


    On the other hand, he is also curious about what Feihong fairy wants to do.


    It would be easy for the outside world to pull out all the thousands of drug ancestors here only once.


    But here, when everyone''s strength is limited and can''t fly, it''s more than several times more difficult to do the same thing.


    "I thought the younger martial sister wanted to arrange the array or use the method of separation. Unexpectedly, she guessed all wrong."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of fine light and looked at a few grains of "dust" on the ground not far away. Even his broken eyes couldn''t help running.


    "It''s actually an energy crystal condensed after refining rosefinch feathers.


    I remember that Princess highness once mentioned that it should be called "fire feather crystal".


    I just don''t know. What''s the use of this thing? "


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart and soon had a general guess in his heart.


    While observing Feihong fairy, Gu Xuan was not idle on the other side.


    No matter how many drug ancestors there are, how can they compare with the 33 drug emperors in this divine soil drug field?


    Not to mention, in this divine earth medicine field, there is probably a fairy earth more precious than the medicine emperor!


    Gu Xuan controls the body of dragon eating vine, and countless vines grow on the trunk.


    These vines, swaying in the void, are all surrounded by runes, flowing Tao rhymes, and constantly accumulating strength.


    And such a scene, all in the ancient mysterious hidden state, did not produce any energy fluctuations.


    Even if there is a big gap between the strength of the soul and Gu Xuan, it is difficult for ordinary great perfection and strong people to find countless vines even standing in front of Gu Xuan.


    Relying on these vines, Gu Xuan believed that it should be enough to deal with the unknown danger.


    However, it''s not enough to find the "fairy land" 100%!


    When the ancient metaphysical mind moved, it was a vine growing from the trunk.


    Unlike other vines, this one is transparent.


    It is not a real vine, but a vine formed by the cohesion of causal threads.


    By relying on this vine and using the tracking method, you can find the location of the immortal earth and dig it out.


    "Clearly everything is ready, but in my heart, there is always a faint sense of uneasiness. Why?


    Is there really a peerless murderer or a peerless killing array here? "


    Gu Xuan looked around, but still found nothing.


    He felt very strange.


    The strongest thing in this swamp forbidden area should be the king of spirit toad. Even he can''t help himself. What else can he help himself?


    "It seems that we have to add another layer of insurance!"


    Gu Xuan always believed in his intuition, so he recited the Dharma formula silently, and a boiling sea of blood appeared at his feet.


    This sea of blood is only half a Zhang in size. To be exact, it should be called "blood pool", which is more appropriate.


    A fist size, mini version of the sea of blood separated, then condensed in the "blood pool".


    Of course, these separated bodies are not the images of dragon eating rattan, but the appearance of ancient Xuan human shape, which can be regarded as mini ancient Xuan.


    However, unlike Gu Xuan who likes to wear white clothes, these mini Gu Xuan are all blood colored.


    "A hundred blood sea parts are ready. With them, you should be safe!


    Even if King lingchan comes, at all costs, he can''t stop me and fairy Feihong from leaving here! "


    Gu Xuan was very determined in his heart, but he was still worried. He thought about the overall plan again and found out the loopholes and filled the gaps.


    The more he thinks, the more he feels that his plan is perfect and should not appear too many things beyond expectation.


    Five minutes passed.


    With Gu Xuan''s voice: "action!"


    He and Feihong fairy immediately began to use their means.


    Feihong fairy''s hands were tied and her face was devout. It seemed that she was praying, but in fact she was silently reciting a profound Dharma formula.


    Hum.


    The void trembled violently.


    The fire plumes scattered at the edge of each sacred soil and medicine field burned in an instant and turned into colored flames.


    In the fire, countless fist sized flame rosefinches flew out. They identified a drug ancestor and uprooted it.


    The ancestors of medicine had long had wisdom, screamed and roared in horror, as if they had seen the most terrible thing in the world.


    Unfortunately, this is of no use.


    In an instant, more than 1000 drug ancestors were pulled to the space bag of Feihong fairy by more than 1000 mini flame rosefinches.


    When it was done, the fairy Feihong didn''t have any excitement on her face, only her face was dignified and uneasy.


    Because, from the moment the first mini flame rosefinch came into contact with Yao Zu, there was a looming killing opportunity that had enveloped her!


    The killing machine is like the sharpest dagger in the world. It''s frightening, frightening and frightening. It makes people feel that their life is coming to an end!


    At the same time, on the other side of Gu Xuan, the action was also rapid to the extreme.


    One vine after another, with enough speed to penetrate the space, entered the divine earth medicine field and bound all 33 medicine emperors.


    The speed is so fast that the thirty-three drug emperors don''t even have any chance to respond.


    Among them, 32 drug emperors were directly put into the space bag, leaving only one, bound by a transparent vine and hanging in front of Gu Xuan.


    It is a fruit tree named "binghuozhu fruit". The body of the tree is as cold as dark ice, but the fruit is like red flame. It is very extraordinary at a glance.


    Unfortunately, it is now wilting and trembling, which makes this "extraordinary" greatly reduced.


    This "ice fire Zhu Guo" is the oldest, wisest and most powerful of all the medicine emperors.


    This means that the immortal earth in the divine earth medicine field absorbs the most energy!


    Therefore, Gu Xuancai chose it as a medium to find that precious immortal earth.


    "Great causality, trace the source!"


    The ancient metaphysical formula of moving Dharma, countless causal silk threads, from the transparent vine, disappeared into the tree body of "ice fire Zhu Guo", and then drilled out of the tree body, like a small snake winding in the void, into the divine earth medicine field.


    When the transparent vine became only the size of hair, a glimmer of excitement flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Found it! Buried hundreds of feet underground, covered by triple prohibition and guarded by triple prohibition!


    As long as you break the six prohibitions, you can take out the immortal earth!


    This fairy earth is a little bigger than I thought. It''s ten kilograms!


    If we take Ying Tianzong back and place it in the divine earth medicine field, then we can mass produce the medicine emperor from now on.


    No, it''s more than that. If you give it to Xiaoou, Xiaoou may become a true medicine saint! "


    The more Gu Xuan thought, the more excited he was. This trip to the swamp forbidden area made a lot of money!


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved, put away the ice fire vermilion fruit, took root directly in the ground, and suddenly began to grow downward.


    In a moment, it grew to a hundred feet long and came into contact with the six prohibitions.


    Before he could crack it, a frightening killing machine had fallen on Gu Xuan and shrouded him!


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    The killing and sudden landing surprised him.


    Gu Xuan didn''t feel this way even in the face of the invincible spirit toad king.


    It goes without saying what this means.


    This means that the person who releases the murderer is more powerful than the king of the spirit toad!


    "Where are you? How dare you touch my medicine emperor and covet my fairy land!


    Do you really think you can do whatever you want after you fall into a deep sleep?


    Today, I will let you pay a heavy price for your stupidity! "


    The voice of a broken gong sounded like thunder.


    The next second, the earth shakes and the space tears.


    From the torn space, a woman emerged, a woman who looked beautiful, but only had the upper body, waist high and below, full of vines!

 Chapter 3231

    "What ghost?"


    "Even the hair is full of vines?


    Is this a relative of the Medusa family? "


    Suddenly, when I saw the woman who was half man and half rattan, both Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy showed surprise in her eyes.


    They didn''t expect that the amazing killing would be released from such a wonderful looking woman who didn''t know whether it was a man or a vine.


    However, what they know is that the woman who is half man and half vine in front of them can''t fight against each other!


    Once the war starts, even if Gu Xuan''s combat power is not suppressed, it will be difficult to win.


    What''s more, it''s still someone else''s territory.


    If King lingchan also came, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "According to the original plan, withdraw first!


    Great causality, the key of causality! "


    Gu Xuan whispered and spewed out a black fire from his mouth.


    The black fire cracked with a bang, and a transparent key flew out of it.


    On the transparent key, the power of cause and effect flows continuously.


    Hum.


    The void trembled, and a net of cause and effect suddenly appeared with the transparent key as the center.


    Outside, in the barren spiritual soil medicine field, the reverse prohibition left by Gu Xuan was activated.


    Suddenly, there was a connection between the two spaces.


    The barren spiritual soil, medicine field, spiritual spring and stone bridge appear in the void like an illusion.


    Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy knew that it was not an illusion, but an image of the real world outside.


    As long as they jump in, they can get out of here.


    Feihong fairy jumped up and jumped towards the stone bridge nearest to her, within reach.


    Gu Xuan didn''t move.


    "Gu Xuan, what are you doing?" Feihong fairy hurried.


    "Don''t worry, you go out first and I''ll catch up immediately!" Gu Xuan replied.


    He didn''t want to fight with the woman who was half man and half rattan, but he was reluctant to give up the ten kilogram immortal soil under the hundred feet of the earth!


    The prohibition of triple hiding immortal soil has been cracked by him, which makes the immortal soil appear and everyone can easily find it.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not make such a low-level mistake. He used the power of the spirit to cover up the smell of the immortal earth.


    Now, you only need to crack the other three guard prohibitions together, and the immortal earth will be readily available!


    How could Gu Xuan be willing to leave under such circumstances?


    Even if you take risks, as long as you can get the fairy land, it''s all worth it.


    "Then be careful..."


    Feihong fairy guessed Gu Xuan''s plan and knew that she couldn''t stop it. She didn''t dare to stay rashly. Not only could she not help, but also distracted Gu Xuan.


    However, before he finished speaking, he saw a slender jade hand appear on her head.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Wake up and want to leave?"


    That jade hand, pat gently.


    Suddenly, the space is broken.


    Stone bridge, barren spiritual soil, medicine field and spiritual spring disappeared immediately.


    Even the key formed by the power of cause and effect was broken.


    Even that slender jade hand, with spare strength, patted the fairy''s head.


    This shot seems to be slow, but in fact, it is as fast as lightning. It is fast to an incredible point. Its power is so strong that it can directly kill any three robbers.


    The terrible killing shrouded Feihong fairy. For a moment, she had a feeling that her mind was disturbed and didn''t know how to respond?


    It was as if she could only wait to die in the face of this terrible slap.


    Fortunately, Feihong fairy was also a strong willed person. This feeling lasted only for a moment and was forcibly expelled by her. At the same time, her delicate body twisted violently and avoided the palm in an incredible posture.


    Seeing that palm, he would pursue it again. A huge sword made of vines appeared in front of Feihong fairy and blocked it for her.


    Boom.


    An explosion broke the huge sword.


    With the help of the power of explosion, Feihong fairy fell aside.


    "What a powerful sword!"


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the beautiful woman who was half human and half Teng.


    "Unfortunately, this level of swordsmanship is not enough in front of me.


    Ha ha, come on, let me suck you all up! "


    The half man and half Teng woman smiled proudly, her eyes were cold, like the Queen''s presence in the world, and opened her arms.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Countless vines grew from her and spread around. In an instant, they filled this space.


    These vines are not green, but black, as black as ink.


    This space, surrounded by black, can no longer see any light.


    Even with the strong eyesight of Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy, we can''t see the scene three feet away in such a dark environment.


    Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy were separated by darkness and vines and could no longer see each other.


    Fortunately, the two people are still ready for this. They have left soul marks on each other for a long time. Now, through the soul marks, they can still use their soul to transmit sound and communicate.


    "No, this is the nether ghost vine!


    It can devour light, descend into darkness and release the ''realm of ghosts''.


    In the realm of ghosts, the energy in any creature''s body will continue to drain and be absorbed by the "nether ghost vine"!


    The longer we stay here, the weaker we will become, while the ''nether ghost Vine'' will become stronger and stronger! "


    Feihong fairy gave Gu Xuan a voice, with a trace of anxiety in her tone.


    Because the energy in her body has been losing continuously. In less than a second, it has lost one percent!


    This means that if she stays here for more than a minute, she will be sucked dry.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil contracted slightly.


    He didn''t remember just now, but as soon as Feihong fairy said the word "Youming ghost vine", it touched the memory in Gu Xuan''s brain.


    The memory of Yu Yundi is more detailed than that of Jin Hong.


    Nether ghost vine has another name, called "changeable ghost vine". Its vine can transform all things.


    More importantly, this thing can also be used as medicine and even used to refine holy elixir!


    "King of medicine! This thing is the so-called king of medicine!"


    Gu Xuan could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    He never thought that the king of medicine king was here!


    Youming ghost vine is indeed a kind of medicinal material, and can be compared with the top medicine emperor.


    I''m afraid the drug properties of the other 33 drugs are not as good as it!


    However, different from the common medicine emperor, once the nether ghost vine is transformed into a human, it can be cultivated like a warrior, and its talent is excellent, which is comparable to the top human warrior.


    I''m afraid the strength of this nether ghost vine in front of me has surpassed the king of spirit toad. Who will use it to refine elixir?


    I can really take it and use it as a thug, which is far more valuable than refining pills!


    "The king of the king of medicine, this ghost, is actually the king of the king of medicine?"


    Feihong fairy was surprised.


    Although she heard about the "nether ghost vine" from Princess rosefinch, she only knew that she was strange and powerful, but she never knew that it was still the medicine emperor?


    How can the war power of the medicine emperor be so outrageous?


    "Eh? Wait, younger martial sister, are you losing energy in your body?


    Why is there no sign of loss of energy in my body? "


    Gu Xuan suddenly realized that the effect of this so-called "ghost land" on swallowing the energy in the body of creatures seemed to have failed on himself.


    Feihong fairy''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "How is it possible that there is no loss of energy in your body?"


    After being surprised, Feihong fairy was angry.


    "Is that the point? Whether you lose energy or not, it''s serious to go out first!


    Do you still have a way to activate the reverse prohibition outside? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Of course, there are ways. I always have to be good at everything. How can I only gather one key of cause and effect?


    But now, even if you summon it and activate the reverse prohibition I arranged, I''m afraid the same result will still be stopped by the nether ghost vine. "


    Feihong fairy frowned.


    "I can use the forbidden art to buy you some time.


    It''s just that you''ve seen this move and you''ll lose blood essence.


    You must go out with me, otherwise, if you go outside, I''m afraid any fierce beast at the level of emperor can defeat me. "


    At this time, Gu Xuan had eliminated the triple prohibition of protecting the immortal earth, and covered all movements.


    Of course, even if there is movement, it is not big.


    He is not violent destruction, which may damage the immortal earth. He still uses the method of reverse prohibition to dissolve the original forbidden power.


    The nether ghost vine seems not to be aware of it at all.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, Gu Xuan was really unwilling to go at this time.


    "Younger martial sister, I am in charge of everything. Why do you need to use the forbidden art?"


    Gu Xuan sends a message and quickly stops Feihong fairy.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded.


    The killing came again.


    Black poisonous Jiaos, black poisonous snakes, and even black poisonous dragons suddenly appeared within the range of three feet that Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy could see, and rushed towards them!

 Chapter 3232

    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    "Younger martial sister, be careful. Close your pores and protect your heart with blood essence. You can''t relax anyway!"


    Gu Xuan quickly sent a message to remind Feihong fairy.


    Those poisonous dragons, poisonous snakes and giant dragons are certainly not real fierce beasts, but the vines of the nether ghost vine.


    Although these vines are lifelike, if you look carefully, you will find that there are small vines on their tails, which connect them with the ghost vine.


    Buzzing.


    Gu Xuan used vines as his sword. In the void, thousands of swords sounded at the same time.


    All kinds of sword techniques come from these vine swords!


    "Five element sword!"


    "Kill three days!"


    "Daozang Jue sword..."


    Wheezing.


    Poisonous dragons, poisonous snakes and giant dragons transformed by vines were cut in half.


    However, every time a vine fierce beast is cut, Gu Xuan''s vine sword will also be directly destroyed due to its highly toxic corrosivity.


    This made Gu Xuan''s face heavy again.


    He is Dante. There are not 1000 kinds of highly toxic drugs in his life, but 900 kinds.


    How terrible is the venom of the spirit toad king?


    But it didn''t play any role in Gu Xuan.


    However, the poison of nether ghost vine can directly corrode the vine sword under his control.


    The terrible degree of this poison is far more terrible than that of King lingchan.


    Even, Gu Xuan wondered whether the venom that king lingchan needed to practice poison would be provided by Youming ghost vine.


    The other side.


    Feihong fairy heard Gu Xuan''s voice and didn''t dare to neglect it.


    With her strength, Gu Xuan still solemnly reminded that it can be imagined how terrible the poison of Youming ghost vine is.


    "Nine ignorance true fire, 81 color Lotus!"


    Feihong fairy tied her hands and drank violently, and a nine color fire lotus appeared at her feet.


    Among the nine color fire lotus, fist sized mini fire lotus constantly flew out, rotating in the void and attacking the incoming poisonous Jiao, poisonous snake and giant dragon with the power of thunder.


    Bang bang.


    A series of explosions sounded, and all the vines and fierce beasts within two feet of Feihong fairy were smashed by mini fire lotus.


    However, the poison contained in the vine fierce beast can''t be dissolved by Feihong fairy.


    The black poison fog gradually approached her and shrouded her.


    Even if she closed her pores and protected her heart with the purest blood essence, she only lasted for three seconds, and green veins appeared on her skin.


    She''s poisoned!


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and her consciousness became blurred.


    However, the nine color fire lotus still doesn''t mean to extinguish at all. The mini fire lotus still keeps flying out to protect the Feihong fairy.


    However, Youming ghost vine has found that the emergence speed of the mini fire lotus has actually slowed down.


    The energy in the nine color fire lotus is also weakening.


    "Hahaha, no one can stop my poison!"


    The nether ghost vine laughed.


    That beautiful face, but with such a broken Gong voice, gives people an awkward feeling.


    With a wave of her hands, more vines grew from her body, and at the speed visible to the naked eye, they turned into three kinds of highly poisonous beasts: snake, dragon and dragon, attacking Feihong fairy and Gu Xuan!


    "Feihong is poisoned!"


    Gu Xuan faintly heard the sound of Feihong fairy spitting blood. His face immediately changed. He could no longer take care to resolve the last heavy prohibition at the bottom of the earth. He turned into a streamer and rushed directly in the direction of Feihong fairy.


    Bang bang.


    Where Gu Xuan passed, vines and fierce beasts were directly smashed.


    However, after fragmentation, the virulence in their bodies attached to the body surface of dragon swallowing vine.


    Zizi.


    Smoke rose from the bark.


    Painful thoughts acted directly on Gu Xuan''s brain.


    He didn''t feel pain, but it was real. He felt pain. The pain came from biting dragon vine.


    Although the dragon swallowing vine has fallen into a deep sleep, this pain still makes it instinctively convey its ideas to Gu Xuan, as if it was asking for help.


    "It''s hard for you to swallow the Dragon vine. Just stick to it again!"


    Gu Xuan''s body released violent power to protect the surface of the dragon swallowing vine. At the same time, he summoned his own Tongtian pill!


    Boom.


    The path to heaven, which belongs to the Dan emperor, appeared in the void and radiated light. Unexpectedly, it dissipated the darkness in this space for a few minutes.


    "Dante! That tree man is actually Dante?


    It shouldn''t be. In my opinion, it''s all tree people. It''s not like a warrior. How can it be Dante? "


    The appearance of Tongtian pill really surprised Youming ghost vine.


    But the surprise lasted only a moment.


    "Hum! Whether you are a warrior or a tree man, you will die if you steal our medicine ancestor, the medicine emperor and covet our immortal soil on our territory!


    This woman will die first!


    I hate that someone looks better than me! "


    The nether ghost rattan sneered and recited the Dharma formula silently. Countless mantras appeared. It was visible to the naked eye, like a spirit fly, falling straight towards the Feihong fairy.


    This is a poisonous spell, which can induce the poison in Feihong fairy''s body, multiply the power of the poison, and make Feihong fairy lose her final resistance in an instant.


    But just then, a ray of light fell from zitongtiandan Road, penetrated the space and darkness, and directly fell on Feihong fairy and shrouded her.


    The mantra flying towards her hit the light and disappeared without any effect.


    Feihong fairy had some vague consciousness, and suddenly became sober under the protection of the light.


    On the skin, there are more and more green lines, and the color has also become dim for a few points, which has not increased any more.


    Unfortunately, the light falling from the Tongtian pill road can help Feihong fairy resist the highly toxic, but it can''t stop the highly toxic and fierce beasts rushing one by one.


    The space around Feihong fairy is less than ten feet away and has not been occupied by fierce beasts.


    This is not the most dangerous thing. The most dangerous thing is that the swallowing effect of the realm of ghosts on energy has swallowed up more than 40% of the energy in Feihong fairy.


    Plus the energy consumed by the nine color fire lotus, the energy left in her body is now only about 20%.


    Hold on for another ten seconds, I''m afraid it''s the limit.


    However, she still supports her. She believes Gu Xuan will arrive in time!


    In fact, it is true that the constant sound of explosion is approaching.


    Just three seconds later, Gu Xuan appeared one foot in front of Feihong fairy.


    Boom.


    When the sword came, all the vines and fierce beasts were blown to pieces within a radius of three feet.


    Gu Xuan finally saw the appearance of Feihong fairy at this time.


    The fairy, who was originally beautiful and moving, was extremely weak at this time. Her beautiful face was covered with green lines, which looked very strange.


    Any woman, even an ordinary woman, would not allow her face to look like this.


    "Damn it! Youming ghost vine, you''re looking for death!"


    Gu Xuan was very angry and angry, but he didn''t break out immediately.


    Now, it''s not the time to break out. We have to send Feihong fairy out first.


    "Hahaha, we haven''t heard such a funny joke for a long time.


    For the sake of your efforts to make us laugh, we will wipe you out with our hands with these delicate hands as smooth as jade! "


    Youming ghost rattan laughed narcissistically, supported by vines, stared at Gu Xuan from a commanding position, but the next second, she swooped towards Gu Xuan at full speed.


    "Ghost ghost palm!"


    Take a palm and attack Gu Xuan directly with unmatched power!


    Boom.


    Before this palm, the space was shattered, and the vines and fierce beasts that originally surrounded Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy turned into nothingness in an instant.


    In front of this palm, even Gu Xuan felt terrible pressure.


    In a trance, there seems to be an illusion.


    That palm seems to break one side of the earth, one side of the sky and one world!


    And the next moment, it will break Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan stands in place, happy and fearless.


    A hundred blood colored Mini ancient Xuans have already appeared behind the nether ghost vine quietly,

 Chapter 3233

    Boom!


    Seeing that peerless palm, Gu Xuan was about to hit himself. Gu Xuan just smiled coldly and put away his Tongtian pill.


    At the same time, his mind moved. Behind the nether ghost vine, the 100 blood colored Mini ancient Xuans gathered together to form the shape of the sword.


    All of them burst out with awe inspiring sword intention and bloody light.


    The breath of blood essence emanates from the 100 Mini ancient Xuans.


    This means that all of them have ancient Xuan blood essence in their bodies.


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, Gu Xuan summoned the sea of blood and spent a full ten drops of blood essence when he gathered the sea of blood and separated himself!


    Now, this foreshadowing has finally come in handy!


    The blood essence began to burn in an instant, the mini ancient Xuans gathered the sword, and the power was also urged to the extreme in an instant!


    A fine light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Kill!"


    A hundred Mini ancient Xuan also suddenly roared.


    "A sword of the Tao, kill!"


    It contains all the feelings of ancient Xuan''s kendo. The sword is mysterious to the extreme, fast to the extreme, and strong to the extreme. It is displayed under the joint efforts of 100 Mini ancient Xuan!


    Whew!


    The sword composed of 100 Mini ancient Xuans burst out the power of destroying the sky and the earth, quickly accelerated forward and stabbed the back of the nether ghost vine!


    The pupil of netherworld ghost rattan suddenly shrinks, only feeling a crisis, which suddenly appears in the back of the brain.


    Her face suddenly changed. She seemed to want to turn around, but she didn''t have the chance at all.


    Wheezing.


    A sound of flesh and blood being pierced sounded.


    The head of nether ghost vine has been pierced by a sword!


    The bodies of 100 Mini ancient Xuan also burst at this moment.


    Boom!


    A series of explosions converged into one sound.


    The whole body of Youming ghost vine was split into fragments.


    This naturally includes her slender jade hand patting Gu Xuan.


    The realm of ghosts also dispersed, and the darkness disappeared, revealing the light.


    Hoo Hoo.


    A strong wind surged up.


    Although the palm of Youming ghost vine didn''t play any role as her body dissipated, the terrible strong wind caused by that palm still impacted Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy.


    Feihong fairy hunted in red.


    "Dead? Nether ghost vine, so dead?"


    Feihong fairy was very surprised.


    She didn''t expect that the nether ghost vine, which was so popular and powerful, was so easily attacked and killed by Gu Xuan?


    Gu Xuan shook his head and his expression was still dignified.


    "How can it be so easy? I''ll just try to get you out of here this time!


    It''s even possible, not enough! "


    As he spoke, Gu Xuan''s mouth again spewed out a black flame.


    Pop.


    The flames burst.


    A key that is completely condensed by the force of cause and effect, flying out of it, is the "key of cause and effect".


    At the moment when the "key of cause and effect" appeared, it seemed as if to confirm what Gu Xuangang had just said. On the ground, after the pieces of nether ghost rattan burst, the fragments suddenly began to wriggle.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    They gathered rapidly and gave birth to vines, entangled together, like Python gathered together.


    The next second, the beautiful upper body of Youming ghost vine grows on the vine.


    But this time, her face was full of ferocious color.


    "I can''t figure out why you''re in the ''realm of ghosts'' and don''t lose energy in your body?


    I don''t understand why you can sneak into me when you are obviously weaker than me?


    There are so many mini villains, and I don''t know how long they have been with me. Why didn''t I find them at all?


    How on earth did you do it? "


    The nether ghost rattan gnashed his teeth. He kept remembering the scenes before and after the sneak attack, and had countless questions in his heart.


    She had no idea when those bloody Mini ancient Xuan appeared.


    Gu Xuan just smiled coldly and didn''t answer.


    The reason why he succeeded in the sneak attack actually accounted for a lot of luck.


    The hard power of the nether ghost vine must be better than him.


    The strength of the soul will never be below him.


    However, the nether ghost vine was too big and confident. He thought that the palm just now would kill him, so he ignored the situation behind him.


    This is one of the two most important reasons for the success of Gu Xuan''s sneak attack.


    The other most important reason is that Gu Xuan prepared in advance in order to deal with emergencies!


    The nether ghost vine is no matter how smart it is, it would not have thought that the means Gu Xuan used to sneak attack her were ready long before she appeared.


    This sneak attack can be described as taking up all the advantages of time, place and people. How could it not succeed?


    Of course, Gu Xuan can''t explain these things to Youming ghost vine.


    Maintaining a sense of mystery is the best way to deal with enemies with stronger hard power than yourself!


    Gu Xuan controlled a vine and made a sudden stroke in the void, marking a deep crack in the space.


    "The key of cause and effect, open!"


    Gu Xuan controls the key of cause and effect and inserts it into the space crack.


    Hum.


    The void trembled violently and twisted.


    In this twisted space, the cobweb like causal silk thread appears, half outside the space crack and half inside the space crack, as if connecting this space with the external space.


    In the distorted void, a picture emerges, which is the picture of the outside world at this time.


    Shiqiao, deserted Lingtian, Lingquan


    Gu Xuan controlled the vines, raised the Feihong fairy and approached the picture.


    Feihong fairy''s face changed.


    "Elder martial brother, you can go with me while the nether ghost vine hasn''t recovered!"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s too late! It''s impossible to leave together.


    You go first, go outside and activate the reverse prohibition! "


    While they were talking, the nether ghost vine had already shot, and vines grew from her, turned into poisonous snakes, and flew towards the twisted void.


    The goal is to point directly at the key of cause and effect and Feihong fairy!


    Feihong fairy had felt a great killing opportunity, but she didn''t care and didn''t even look at the direction of Youming ghost vine.


    Her eyes were always on Gu Xuan.


    "Be careful!"


    Gu Xuan smiled confidently.


    "Don''t worry! It''s just a ghost vine. How strong is it?


    I didn''t pay attention to him! "


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Long prepared vines rushed into the void and blocked all the vines and poisonous snakes.


    At this time, fairy Feihong stood on the stone bridge and shook her body slightly, like a reflection in the water and a figure in an illusion.


    Gu Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Feihong fairy is completely safe now.


    In the void, the picture of the outside world disappeared.


    The distorted space has also returned to normal.


    Only green vines and poisonous snakes are still fighting, colliding and exploding. It seems that no one can do anything.


    "Damn it, you not only attacked me, but also asked you to send the woman out!


    On her, there is my medicine ancestor! "


    The face of Youming ghost vine was very ugly, and fire almost came out of his eyes.


    Everything here, whether medicine ancestor or medicine emperor, is her food!


    The food she needs for cultivation!


    But now, more than 1000 drug ancestors have all been taken away by Feihong fairy.


    Her loss is beyond measure.


    "Well, anyway, she escaped in Yaowang peak.


    With her injury, she can''t go out.


    When I''ve solved you, I''ll solve her! "


    The ghost vine of the nether world was awe inspiring, but did not continue to release the vine poisonous snake, because it was obviously not very useful to Gu Xuan.


    She frowned, as if she had made a decision, and suddenly there was a light on her.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and knew that this was the ghost vine of the nether world, ready to enlarge the move, so he immediately became vigilant.


    The nether ghost vine stopped temporarily, but Gu Xuan was not idle. He kept thinking about Countermeasures in his mind.


    He glanced at the direction of the divine earth medicine field with fairy earth.


    There is only the last weight left in the prohibition of a hundred feet underground. As long as you dissolve it, you can dig out immortal soil.


    Feihong fairy is outside. It will take some time to activate the reverse prohibition.


    During this period of time, I must seize the opportunity to get the immortal soil!


    Now, it''s important to go back to the divine earth medicine field first, but you can''t alert the nether ghost vine.


    A plan, slowly formed in Gu Xuan''s brain, is not perfect, but it is definitely worth trying.


    Gu Xuan didn''t hesitate when he thought it was settled.


    "Great causality, the key of causality!"


    Gu Xuan drank violently, and the force of cause and effect surged out of him, condensing the rudiment of an energy key in front of him.


    Of course, this rudiment of the key of cause and effect has no effect at all.


    The nether ghost vine was startled.


    "Do you think it''s possible to do it again?"


    Whoosh!


    Countless vines under the nether ghost vine, like the feet of octopus, ran up and rushed to Gu Xuan in a flash.


    "Jiuyouming skill, kill!"

 Chapter 3234

    Gu Xuan only felt that an illusion came in front of him, and the speed was almost unimaginable.


    Following the phantom are two slender jade hands.


    On the jade hand, there are runes flowing, Taoist rhymes winding, full of mysterious atmosphere.


    But in just a moment, the mysterious breath became strange, and countless ferocious snake heads, Jiaotou and Longtou appeared.


    These fierce animal heads, without any flesh and blood, are all bones. Their eyes are green and ferocious. In a flash, they surround Gu Xuan, open their big mouths, expose their sharp teeth, and fall towards Gu Xuan from all directions!


    For a time, the sound of animals roaring and ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded at the same time, which made people want to crack their liver and gall.


    Gu Xuan was happy and fearless. When his mind moved, vines became entangled and turned into five giant swords.


    The five giant swords, each shining with light, displayed the five style and five element sword moves in the supreme nine Jue Gong.


    Shua Shua.


    Five swords come out together, and the sword meaning is boundless!


    The mighty sword power is condensed together.


    "The supreme nine skills, the five elements town boundary sword!"


    Gu Xuan drank violently, destroying the power of the sword like heaven and earth, so he took his body as the center and went in all directions!


    The swords hit the heads of the beasts in an instant.


    Dangdang.


    Bang bang.


    The sound of metal and iron attack, accompanied by the sound of explosion, sounded at the same time.


    In this space, there are cracks in space in an instant.


    Countless spatial turbulence gushed out, as if to corrode everything around.


    Unfortunately, this degree of spatial turbulence has done no harm to everything around.


    As soon as they appeared, they were directly dissipated by the spreading explosion.


    Kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick.


    Gu Xuan seemed unable to support it. Under the impact of the power of explosion, he withdrew three steps in a row, and each step was several feet away.


    Seeing this scene, Youming ghost rattan smiled proudly.


    She raised her right hand and clapped it again.


    "Jiuyouming skill, kill again!"


    The vast energy poured out with countless runes and Tao rhymes.


    Roar, roar.


    The roar of the beast sounded, and countless fierce animal heads appeared, with fierce eyes, falling towards the ancient Xuan with a more violent momentum.


    "Die! Tree man, this move has killed ninety-nine strong people!


    One of them is the great perfection of the four robberies.


    Don''t think that this boundary heart space can suppress the realm, and you can fight on the same level as this one.


    My combat power is far superior to those in the same realm.


    In the outside world, it is so, here, it is also so!


    Die, be the 100th great and full soul under my command!


    Ha ha ha... "


    Youming ghost rattan laughed and was very proud. In her eyes, she seemed to have seen Gu Xuan''s failure and the destruction of Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan''s face seemed to have finally changed and became very ugly.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he condensed five giant swords again, and each showed his sword moves in one form.


    However, this time, he did not continue to stand in place to resist, but resisted, opened a way in one direction and fled suddenly.


    His face also showed a look of panic.


    If you are poor and afraid of the holy one or the tower owner here, I''m afraid you will immediately give Gu Xuan a thumbs up and praise.


    The acting is great!


    The direction of ancient Xuan''s retreat is not the direction of immortal earth, but the opposite direction.


    At the same time, he reached into his arms and took out a transparent key, which appeared again.


    Above, there is also the force of cause and effect.


    "The key of cause and effect! You can''t think!"


    Seeing the key with the power of cause and effect, the eyelids of Youming ghost vine couldn''t help jumping, for fear that Gu Xuan would escape by any means.


    Whoosh.


    The nether ghost rattan became a phantom, and its speed soared to the extreme. In a flash, it caught up with Gu Xuan.


    Another flash, has been blocked in front of Gu Xuan.


    At this time, Gu Xuan seemed to be busy dealing with the fierce animal heads coming from behind, revealing a slight flaw.


    The nether ghost vine''s eyes brightened.


    "Die!"


    She raised her left palm and slapped Gu Xuan!


    This palm seems to be slow, but in fact it is fast to the extreme. It is not only powerful, but also silent, which is difficult to detect.


    Gu Xuan, however, did not seem to be aware of it, and showed no signs of resistance or evasion.


    Bang.


    This palm was firmly photographed on Gu Xuan, right in the middle of the trunk.


    Gu Xuan immediately flew in the opposite direction like a broken kite.


    This flight is a hundred feet away.


    During this period, he hit countless fierce animal heads.


    Bang bang.


    The heads of fierce animals were all blown up on Gu Xuan''s body. It belonged to the body that ate the Dragon vine and became riddled with holes.


    With a body two meters high, the crown of the tree was directly broken into slag, and there was almost no bark, leaving only the bare trunk with pits everywhere.


    "Hahaha, vulnerable."


    The nether ghost vine laughed.


    She originally thought that Gu Xuan still had some skills. At least she could force her into 70-80% combat power, and maybe she could be killed.


    Unexpectedly, she defeated Gu Xuan with only 50% of her combat power.


    "It seems that in order to sneak attack me, this person consumed a lot.


    Just like that happy and fearless appearance, it''s just an affectation.


    If I were a little more serious, he would show his true colors and be completely useless. "


    Youming ghost vine was secretly proud in his heart.


    Dong.


    Gu Xuan finally fell to the ground and hit a big pit directly on a divine earth medicine field.


    However, this divine soil medicine field is five or six feet away from the divine soil medicine field with immortal soil.


    "Ya, I hurt myself and deliberately let you hit me. You are so unlucky that you beat me 103 feet away?


    It''s five or six feet from where I''m going! "


    Gu Xuan scolded in his heart and immediately made a slight effort.


    The bare trunk seemed to have inertia and rolled forward.


    This roll, unexpectedly rolled out of the pit from the bottom of the pit, rolled over the ridge of the field, rolled to the destination, and then stopped.


    Although the straight-line distance is only five or six feet, the rolling distance is more than ten or twenty feet.


    This operation made the nether ghost vine stunned.


    She always felt that something seemed to be wrong?


    The ancient xuanming fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, he could roll out of the big hole and just roll into the divine earth medicine field with immortal earth?


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    "No, there may be a problem..."


    The nether ghost vine talked to himself.


    Before he finished, Gu Xuan knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he said, "there may be a problem, but there is a real problem!"


    Then he went underground.


    Youming ghost rattan''s face suddenly changed and finally reacted.


    Gu Xuangang was hurt and deliberately slapped himself in order to "send" him to the divine earth medicine field where the immortal earth is located.


    "Not good!"


    The nether ghost vine immediately rushed to the direction of Gu Xuan.


    At this time, Gu Xuan had sneaked to the bottom of the earth and saw the last prohibition to protect the immortal earth.


    The heavy ban is arranged by thirteen array flags.


    It takes at least half a minute to counteract or dissolve the forbidden power and outline the reverse prohibition.


    Because this is the last and strongest prohibition to protect the immortal earth.


    However, it only takes half a second to destroy it!


    Gu Xuan took his body as his sword and burst out the intention of attacking the sky sword. He stabbed the heavy prohibition hard.


    Bang.


    A loud noise.


    The prohibition was finally broken.


    A piece of fairy earth, the size of a fist but weighing ten kilograms, appeared in front of Gu Xuan.


    On the fairy earth, the glow flows, colorful, beautiful and charming.


    A unique fragrance of earth emanates from the fairy earth, which makes you feel relaxed and happy.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "It takes no time to get here. This fairy land belongs to me!"


    He stretched out his right hand, grabbed the fairy soil and carefully put it into the space bag.


    At this time, the 100 foot thick land above was blown up, and the whole Shentu medicine field was destroyed.


    "My fairy land! How dare you take away my fairy land!


    Return the immortal earth of this seat immediately, otherwise, you will regret it!


    You will regret it! "


    The nether ghost vine stared at Gu Xuan and exploded into a monstrous killing opportunity.


    Overwhelming momentum, rolling towards the ancient Xuan!

 Chapter 3235

    The terrible momentum of Youming ghost vine, rolled down and put pressure on people, which is comparable to the pressure of a mountain. I''m afraid it''s difficult to resist the three robberies and even the four robberies.


    However, after this momentum fell on Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan was like a nobody.


    He smiled proudly, turned his body and looked at the nether ghost vine.


    "Will I regret it? Will I regret it? Ha ha."


    The face, which was transformed on the bare tree, showed a mockery.


    How strong is the strength?


    IQ is not online, everything is useless.


    The green light lit up on Gu Xuan, and the pure earth power erupted from his body.


    The tree trunk that has become bare has grown bark, crown and leaves again.


    In an instant, it changed back to its original shape, a vibrant tree only two meters high.


    Youming ghost vine was already extremely angry. Now he saw Gu Xuan''s body recover, which means that his previous injury doesn''t matter at all.


    Youming ghost vine felt that his dignity had been provoked, and his face was slapped heavily.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to hand over my fairy land.


    Otherwise, this seat will surely destroy your body and soul and never surpass life! "


    Gu Xuan grew countless tree roots under his body and jumped up from the pit, facing the nether ghost vine across the pit.


    He glanced over his head.


    Empty, quiet, nothing different.


    This means that Feihong fairy has not activated the external reverse prohibition so far.


    "I left a soul mark on my younger martial sister. With it, she should be enough to activate the reverse prohibition.


    It''s almost time to calculate the time. How can there be no movement? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    It seems that I can''t get out for the time being. I have to fight with Youming ghost vine here.


    "The nether ghost vine under the rage is really hard to deal with.


    Her poison can''t be completely dissolved under my current conditions. It will hurt the dragon swallowing vine.


    Her strength is even better than that of King lingchan. Just now I was lucky enough to have overcame her twice. I was able to Biao my acting skills.


    Next, I''m afraid it''s a tough battle. "


    Gu Xuan muttered in his heart.


    He knew very well that the nether ghost rattan had not erupted its full strength before, and thought he could win him with only a few points.


    Once Youming ghost rattan shows all his strength, it''s hard to predict how long he can persist.


    It''s mainly here. It''s so big and can''t fly. There''s no place to escape if you want to escape. It''s very unfavorable to him.


    "Don''t wait! This seat won''t give you a chance to go out.


    You have exhausted our last patience. Since you are unwilling to hand over the fairy land, die! "


    Youming ghost vine finally couldn''t help it. Gu Xuan was full of tricks. Although she said she wouldn''t give Gu Xuan a chance to go out, she was still afraid that Gu Xuan could escape.


    For today''s plan, only by using that move to ban the art, can we be foolproof and take Gu Xuan down!


    "Nine nether secrets, ten thousand vines separated!"


    There was a conspiracy smile on the corner of the nether ghost rattan''s mouth, and the mysterious Dharma seal was formed on his hands. In an instant, there were dark winds and ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    The vines on her body grew crazily. When they grew to ten feet long, they were separated from her and changed in shape.


    In less than three seconds, in all directions, there were dense nether ghost rattan separation.


    But different from the noumenon, each part has a pair of slender beautiful legs.


    This may be a dream for any energetic man.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t feel any beauty.


    Because all separated bodies, although they have a pair of slender and beautiful legs, their faces are all skeleton faces with green light in their eyes, ferocious and frightening.


    "Can''t you beautify this move?


    At least you make a face. It doesn''t matter if it''s ugly. Do you need to make a skeleton face disgusting? "


    Gu Xuan kindly put forward suggestions.


    Surrounded by thousands of "beauties" with skeleton faces, this taste is really uncomfortable.


    Obviously, Youming ghost vine didn''t accept Gu Xuan''s suggestion. With a violent wave, the thousands of separated bodies rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    "Ghost ghost palm!"


    A split body took the lead in launching an attack. As soon as he made a move, it was a killing move. With the strength of opening mountains and splitting stones, he cleaved straight towards the ancient xuanmian door.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    "How is it possible? The strength of this split body is not much different from the power generated when the ghost vine body used this move before.


    I''m afraid we can''t fight against the three robberies at leisure! "


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect, and he realized the seriousness of the matter in his heart.


    If these tens of thousands of individuals have such strength, there is no need to fight this one. It''s better to kill yourself directly.


    Of course, although he thought so, Gu Xuan didn''t mean to relax at all.


    Because he doesn''t believe that so many people have such strength.


    There must be something fishy about it.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    On the trunk, vines grew and turned into two giant swords.


    When the giant sword is waved, the awe inspiring sword spirit envelops this space, as if it is going to completely turn this place into the field of sword!


    Hoo Hoo.


    On the sword, a black flame was lit, and the power of chaos holy fire was blessed on the giant sword.


    "It''s the ninth highest skill, and the fire is the best sword!"


    A sword can cut the world!


    The sword and palm hit together in an instant.


    Boom.


    The nether ghost rattan, who took the lead in launching the attack, was split in two.


    Gu Xuan''s spirit was shocked.


    The real strength of separation is weaker than it seems.


    "Ghost ghost palm!"


    Another six people, using the same move, burst out the same power and attacked Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect. He waved a pair of giant swords and practiced his sword technique again and again.


    "Tiangang thunder running sword formula!"


    "One sword turns into an array and kills three days and destroys the sword array!"


    For a moment, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the sword was towering.


    The six split bodies were all split in two.


    However, there were more nether ghosts and vines immediately and launched an attack on Gu Xuan.


    It''s still the same move, ghost ghost palm!


    After several contacts, Gu Xuan had a clear understanding of the power and mystery of this palm, and it became easier to deal with it.


    Therefore, even if more and more enemies attack each time, Gu Xuan can still deal with it calmly.


    Even, on several occasions, he showed his extremely dexterous body method, which led to four separate bodies attacking each other and dying together.


    Gu Xuanda rose up, and even no longer responded passively, but launched an attack on his own initiative.


    Just listen to the roar, more and more people were killed by him.


    However, more and more people were killed. Gu Xuan''s face not only didn''t have the meaning of happiness, but also had a feeling of uneasiness.


    Just like, a big net has long covered his head, getting closer and closer to himself.


    And when it closes the net, it will encounter extremely terrible things.


    Gu Xuan wanted to stop. Unfortunately, it was impossible.


    Although the attack method of nether ghost rattan is single, the attack power is not weak, and no one can take it lightly.


    Even if you have mastered some rules of separate shooting, you still dare not relax. You must focus most of your attention in order to kill the enemy again and again.


    However, no matter how you kill the enemy, the number is too exaggerated. There are tens of thousands. How can you stick to it all the time?


    With this in mind, Gu Xuan suddenly contracted his pupils.


    Indeed, no one can stick to it all the time.


    Similarly, the nether ghost vine has so many powerful parts, and her own consumption will not be small.


    She has consumption, and she also has consumption. Why should she be consumed first?


    Besides, sooner or later, Feihong fairy will activate the reverse prohibition. If it goes on like this, the probability of her escape will actually increase!


    Just ask, Tangtang nether ghost rattan, even if the IQ is a little poor, it will not be so bad, right?


    What''s more, the tone of Youming ghost vine was clearly intended to make a quick decision and solve it yourself. How could it use the split sea of people tactic, which is a waste of time?


    Gu Xuan''s face became extremely dignified.


    There''s a conspiracy!


    There''s a conspiracy in here!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes looked at the nether ghost vine body.


    The nether ghost vine also looked at Gu Xuan.


    The four eyes were opposite, and the nether ghost vine showed a mocking color, as if mocking Gu Xuan''s ignorance.


    Gu Xuan felt even more uneasy.


    I must have neglected something!


    Broken eyes, open your eyes!


    The power of the divine spirit poured out like the sky and the earth.


    More than 90% of Gu Xuan''s attention fell on the nether ghost vine, and even was slapped by a separated person.


    Finally, Gu Xuan found out.


    He felt a familiar power from the nether ghost vine.


    That''s the power of time and space!


    "No, the time flow rate here has been slowed down!


    Even the past ten minutes here may only be a few seconds for the outside world! "


    Gu Xuan finally found the truth!

 Chapter 3236

    Gu Xuan''s heart turned up the towering waves.


    Youming ghost vine is also good at the way of time and space, and so clever that even he fought with the group for so long before he found out.


    "Now I''m in trouble. The nether ghost vine is really going to kill me at all costs.


    In her home, shrouded in her way of time and space, I don''t know how far she can slow down the flow of time.


    Now, how to break the game? "


    For the first time, Gu Xuan really felt the crisis.


    The way of time and space is his big card. Once it is played, it will always have miraculous effects.


    Unexpectedly, the nether ghost vine''s control over the way of time and space is so strong that it has to be above him!


    "Die!"


    At the stall of Gu Xuan''s confusion, a full six nether ghost rattan separated and rushed over, each displaying a "ghost holy palm" with rolling energy.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan felt that he was shrouded in crisis again.


    Gu Xuan quickly withdrew his mind and focused. With his previous experience, it was not difficult to deal with the attack of these six separate bodies.


    His mind moved, so he controlled two huge vine swords and showed his move "fire walking Jue sword".


    The two swords come out together. The sword is powerful and has the potential to cut through thorns and thorns. Even the space is divided.


    Wheeze!


    The attack of six nether ghosts and vines didn''t touch Gu Xuan at all. Their bodies have been cut in half.


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly felt uncoordinated.


    These attacks are as like as two peas, no matter in strength or skill, and even to the point of "rigid".


    It''s like they don''t know how to respond at all.


    Such separation is no different from local tyrants wasting their money.


    The local tyrant may be a fool, but how can the magnificent king of medicine and the nether ghost vine, which is stronger than the spirit toad king, be a fool?


    As long as you''re not a fool, you won''t waste energy like this!


    A little deduction, spend thousands of years and tens of thousands of years to practice more profound separation skills, is it difficult?


    Unless, the nether ghost vine doesn''t care about wasting energy.


    However, when a warrior fights, every penny of energy must be used to the extreme. Who is willing to waste it?


    "Excluding all the impossible factors, the remaining possibilities, no matter how incredible, are the correct answer!


    Truth, only one!


    That is - no matter how many nether ghost rattan parts I kill, there will be no waste of energy for the nether ghost rattan body. All the energy of the parts can be transferred.


    No matter how much energy is transferred to others, it will disappear to me.


    This means that apart from the one who attacks me, the other one may be an empty shell.


    When it''s not their turn to fight, their existence is just to gather numbers and make a strong momentum!


    Even the energy of the split body attacking me, which blows out of the body with a palm, may also be recycled. "


    The more Gu Xuan thought, the tighter his eyebrows were.


    As the owner of this space, God knows how many means the nether ghost vine has arranged here?


    When the nether ghost vine casts the "realm of ghosts", it can absorb the energy of the trapped people through the realm and use it to enhance its own strength.


    This space may not have such an effect.


    In addition to the energy of being hit and invading your body, I''m afraid all the other energy that is scattered and free in space will be recycled!


    Gu Xuan knew that he could no longer entangle with the nether ghost vine, or he would be consumed alive.


    Because the energy in his body is only about 50% after repeated battles.


    "Now, how to make the time flow rate normal is the first important thing!"


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts flowed in his heart and thought about the way to break the situation quickly.


    "Kill! Die!"


    One by one, they still attack Gu Xuan in an orderly way.


    Gu Xuan didn''t answer the battle, but used his body method to shuttle and avoid a famous ghost vine.


    Only when you can''t hide, can you use the sword technique to kill the separation in front of you and make a way of blood.


    "It seems that he has noticed it, so he just runs away. Unfortunately, what''s the use?


    This is a conspiracy, not a conspiracy. I''m not afraid of his detection.


    Because if anyone comes, it''s impossible to break the game!


    Anyone who comes can only be consumed by me!


    After all, this space is not as simple as ordinary space.


    This space has been completely shrouded by the magic power of this place, the holy land of ghosts.


    This is a more powerful field than the "realm of ghosts!"


    Youming ghost vine has great confidence in its magical field.


    Unless the two realms are close, no one has the power to surpass him and break this field in this realms!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the pupil of the nether ghost rattan shrinks.


    Because in her eyes, Gu Xuan, who was being besieged, suddenly disappeared.


    This really surprised Youming ghost vine, but soon she laughed again.


    "It''s ridiculous that he used the art of hiding and escaped into the ground.


    The ostrich hides its head and deceives itself and others. It''s ridiculous! "


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    A famous separated body also escaped into the ground and still pursued Gu Xuan.


    Underground.


    Numerous vines grow on Gu Xuan.


    At the same time, a sea of blood appeared under Gu Xuan, which turned the land under the ground into red.


    "I need to elaborate on what this situation is.


    Now, look at my young master''s skill of separation! "


    Gu Xuan drank violently.


    "A sea of blood!"


    Countless separated bodies emerged from the sea of blood.


    However, these separations are not Gu Xuan''s appearance, nor the appearance of swallowing dragon rattan, but the appearance of nether ghost rattan separations!


    Beautiful figure, slender legs, but with a skeleton.


    Different from the real nether ghost rattan bodies, these bodies are all blood red and can be distinguished at a glance.


    But this, in this underground which has been dyed red by the sea of blood, it is impossible to distinguish with your eyes, because everything is blood red at the entrance.


    If you want to distinguish the enemy, you can only rely on perception, not eyes.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan can also simulate the soul.


    In a moment, the power of his spirit disappeared into every blood sea body.


    All the smell as like as two peas on the sea of blood, immediately became the same as Onito himself.


    Now, whether you want to see with your eyes or feel with the power of your soul, a group of nether ghosts can no longer distinguish between us and the enemy.


    At this time, the blood sea separations launched an attack on the nether ghost rattan separations.


    Boom, boom.


    A series of explosions rang out, and the nether ghost rattan split up and burst many.


    Blood Sea splits are not strong. They can''t even beat a nether ghost rattan split that really has power.


    However, as Gu Xuan speculated before, not all nether ghost rattan parts have enough energy to use the "ghost ghost holy palm" in their bodies.


    Many nether ghosts and vines are separated, and there will be no energy transferred to them before they really make a move.


    The nether ghost rattan split without energy is just an empty shell, which is weaker than the blood sea split.


    Boom, boom.


    With the sound of explosion, a ghost vine with an empty shell was separated and constantly defeated.


    The nether ghost rattan split with enough energy will immediately launch a counterattack and smash the blood sea split.


    But you can only see a piece of blood red, and you can''t tell the enemy from us. It''s too easy to be injured by mistake.


    Under the deliberate guidance of Gu Xuan, several nether ghost rattan with energy in their bodies split up and actually launched an internal fight.


    As soon as they fight inside, the power will destroy heaven and earth and spread widely.


    As a result, more nether ghosts and vines separated and joined the ranks of internal fighting


    The blood sea separations added fuel to the flames again, and the intensity of the internal struggle increased sharply.


    The sound of explosion was heard all the time.


    The whole earth is shaking.


    The whole space is shaking.


    Underground, already in chaos.


    Of course, all this is long to say, but in fact, it all happens in more than ten seconds.


    So that the nether ghost vine on the ground has not reacted and thought of countermeasures.


    The ancient rattan is still far away from the core of the battle.


    "Sure enough, only magic can defeat magic.


    You have too many separate bodies, but your IQ is low!


    However, although my plan is wonderful, it can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause. I''m afraid Youming ghost vine will find me in less than a minute.


    I have to think of a way to break the game. "


    Inside Gu Xuan, the power of cause and effect begins to flow!

 Chapter 3237

    A drop of blood essence appears in the center of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows, flows all over the body along the context, and improves the power of the great cause and effect.


    At the same time, a drop of blood essence appeared in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    His eyes turn red.


    He is at the cost of two drops of blood essence to enhance the power of breaking false eyes.


    "Great causality, trace the source!


    Break the false eyes, eliminate the false and preserve the true, and help me see this space and the truth of everything! "


    Gu Xuan began to explore and deduce.


    On the ground.


    The nether ghost vine finally reacted and was aware of what was happening underground.


    Her eyes widened and she was shocked to the extreme.


    "How is it possible? What the hell is going on?


    That ancient Xuan can simulate the breath of soul, and there is no flaw.


    Even if it is me, I can''t distinguish the true and false of separation simply through soul perception! "


    The nether ghost vine looked at the direction under the ground, and the whole person seemed to see a ghost.


    Even she can only distinguish the true from the false by trying to manipulate her separation.


    What can be manipulated is real separation.


    What cannot be manipulated is a false separation.


    "It''s terrible. The realm of Gu Xuan seems to be just [ordinary great fullness], but it must be a camouflage. He is the four great consummation at the same level as king lingchan!


    Moreover, the strength of the soul is never below me!


    Otherwise, I should be able to easily distinguish the true and false of separation through soul perception. "


    The ghost rattan of the nether world is even more murderous.


    Such enemies must be killed and killed quickly.


    After a long time, she couldn''t imagine how many layers of Gu Xuan had been used.


    Youming ghost vine doesn''t know. She actually overestimates ancient mystery.


    The realm of ancient metaphysics has no disguise at all.


    Gu Xuan''s soul strength is not as strong as her.


    The reason why Gu Xuan can confuse the false with the true is that his method of disguise of soul breath is too mysterious.


    This move, as the only way to confuse fish with pearls, is his bottom card. He has made great efforts in this move, which has the current effect.


    I have to say that hard work always pays off. Youming ghost vine was really frightened by Gu Xuan.


    Boom, boom.


    The sound of explosion still came from the ground, and the whole space was still shaking.


    The nether ghost vine feels that one head and two are big.


    She is strong, but in order to prevent Gu Xuan from escaping and consume Gu Xuan, she uses the "ghost Holy Land" to establish a new time order and slow down the flow of time, which is also costly.


    After her separation from "ten thousand vines", she used most of her energy to slow down the flow of time, so as to ensure the current time effect.


    A minute passed inside and a second passed outside.


    This did drag Gu Xuan, but while dragging Gu Xuan, it also dragged herself.


    Gu Xuan can do as many things as she can do in a minute.


    "It seems that we can''t let the Separatists fight independently. Gu Xuan is too cunning.


    It can only reduce the power and mental force to maintain the flow rate of time, and divide a part to personally manipulate the split body.


    Although doing so, the consumption of mind and spirit is a little larger, and the flow rate of time will become faster.


    But it can stabilize the separations, so that they no longer kill each other and concentrate on dealing with the fake separations made by Gu Xuan.


    In addition, the ancient Xuan is now hidden, and we have to separate part of the power of God and soul and mental power to find him! "


    The nether ghost rattan bit his teeth and went hand in hand.


    The effect is immediate.


    She took the lead in controlling all the separations, then personally controlled 20 separations, went all out, and immediately defeated all the blood.


    Even the sea of blood under the ground was cleared by her.


    She soon found the hiding place of Gu Xuan and surrounded it quietly.


    Twenty nether ghosts and vines are separated. They are ready for the last blow!


    At the same time, controlling 20 split bodies with strong combat power is actually the limit of Youming ghost vine.


    If you want to control other parts and launch an attack, you have to transfer energy from these twenty parts.


    But no matter how to transfer, twenty is a limit.


    Youming ghost vine didn''t know that Gu Xuan could see all this clearly.


    From the moment her avatars stopped killing each other, Gu Xuan knew that his plan to defeat magic with magic had failed.


    He also knew that the nether ghost vine could find him immediately.


    But when he was about to leave the original place and return to the ground, he suddenly felt the change of time and velocity.


    Time flow rate, suddenly faster!


    This means that the nether ghost vine''s control over time has weakened!


    This is likely to be a breakthrough.


    Gu Xuan thought of many things in his mind.


    This made him afraid to move, for fear that if he moved, his thoughts would be confused and he would miss the key information.


    Huangtian lives up to those who have a heart. When Gu Xuan was surrounded by 20 nether ghost vines and felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, he connected all the information.


    He has a thorough understanding!


    "This space is not the space when fairy Feihong and I first came in.


    Now, I am in the field of nether ghost vine, which is a better field than the ''field of ghosts''!


    Here, it''s the magical space!


    Youming ghost vine is not good at the way of time and space. The reason why she can control the flow of time is that this is his magical space!


    Strictly speaking, what she controls is not the time flow rate, but the time order.


    She modified the time order of the divine power space, so that the time rules and running speed here are dozens of times slower than the outside world!


    In this way, to achieve the effect of slowing down the time flow rate!


    Here, in fact, it is similar to my magic power, the world in my hand! "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, there was a clear and bright day, like an epiphany during cultivation.


    His eyes are bright and bright, as if they can see through the essence of all things in this world.


    "Hum! The divine power space is indeed a shackle and a shackle to me.


    But at the same time, it is also your shackles and shackles.


    I was worried and didn''t know how to escape, but now I see a chance to defeat you! "


    Gu Xuan was very excited.


    He saw an opportunity.


    A chance to completely defeat the nether ghost vine, or even kill it!


    "I think anyone who uses the magic power to create a field space is destroyed, she will not only be slightly injured?"


    Gu Xuan licked his lips and imagined the scene where his magic power was broken and the world in his hand was destroyed.


    That taste, even if he has a divine body, I''m afraid he won''t feel good.


    And it will be seriously damaged and its combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    If he was devoting himself to controlling the operation order of the world in his hand when the world in his hand was broken, I''m afraid even his soul would be seriously damaged?


    Gu Xuan was even more excited when he thought of this!


    At this time, the endless power of destruction has shrouded the ancient mystery.


    Under the control of the body, the last blow launched by the 20 nether ghost vines surrounded by Gu Xuan was self explosion!


    "I''ll go! Is this really going to fight?


    The power of destruction is no better than other energy. Once it explodes, it will be consumed and cannot be recovered at all.


    Hum, whatever your moves, I''m going to fight anyway.


    If you can kill the nether ghost vine and get this "king of medicine king", you will pay a higher price, which is also a matter of thousands of value! "


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved.


    An altar emerges under him!


    Just when Gu Xuan and Youming ghost vine were going to work hard, the outside world only passed ten seconds.


    Feihong fairy just appeared on the stone bridge, adjusted her breathing and stood firm.


    After a fight just now and the swallowing of the energy in her body by the "realm of ghosts", she now has less than 10% of the remaining energy in her body.


    Moreover, it is still in a state of poisoning.


    Although Gu Xuan used the power of Tongtian pill to protect Feihong fairy at the last minute, he only removed some of the highly toxic, stabilized the toxicity and stopped it from spreading.


    It will take some time to completely eliminate the toxin.


    Of course, although the toxin has not been eliminated, it does not affect the basic action ability of Feihong fairy.


    The premise is, of course, without fierce fighting.


    Feihong fairy stepped off the stone bridge and spread out her right hand. The palm of her right hand has a transparent mark and emits the power of pure soul.


    That mark is the soul mark of Gu Xuan.


    She activated the imprint and found the core position of the reverse prohibition arranged by the ancient Xuan with the guidance of the imprint.


    "It''s here. There''s only one chance. Elder martial brother, you must..."


    Feihong fairy prayed secretly.


    But before they finished their prayers, they heard several voices breaking through the air.


    The pupil of Feihong fairy shrinks suddenly.


    The voice of spirit toad Xiao Wang came.


    "Fairy Feihong, why are you here?


    Didn''t you run away with Gu Xuan?


    Did you come back to me with a change of heart? "

 Chapter 3238

    It has to be said that as the king of exotic flowers granted by xuanqin in ancient times, the degree of exotic flowers of lingchan Xiao Wang is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the panic and confusion in Feihong fairy''s heart disappeared without a trace, replaced by anger.


    Ran away with Gu Xuan?


    Change your mind and come back to you?


    You don''t pee and look in the mirror. Do you deserve to let this fairy find you?


    Feihong fairy suddenly stood up, turned around and stared at lingchan Xiao Wang angrily. She couldn''t help but burst out rude words in her heart.


    She tried to hold back until she didn''t scold.


    She didn''t want to annoy the group in front of her. After all, fighting was bad for her.


    Not to mention that she is now seriously injured and poisoned, and her combat strength has been greatly reduced.


    If the aftermath of the battle spread to the reverse prohibition arranged by Gu Xuan, it would be over.


    Therefore, Feihong fairy can only try her best to control her emotions, adjust her breathing, and try not to let her state at this time be seen through by the other party.


    Seeing the fairy staring at him, lingchan Xiao Wang quickly adjusted his expression and smiled to show his kindness.


    Originally, he was directing a group of armor fighters to help rebuild a high platform destroyed by the battle.


    After the reconstruction, I had a whim and began to patrol Yaowang peak with Armored Warriors. I wanted to have a good look at the mountains and rivers laid by my father.


    This barren spiritual soil and medicine field has big secrets. Naturally, it is the key area of his patrol.


    Therefore, Ling Chan Xiao Wang took people and wandered here.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I got close, I felt the spatial fluctuation and saw Feihong fairy.


    This made Ling Chan Xiao Wang very excited.


    The first thought was to determine that Feihong fairy recognized her potential stock, so she turned around and came back to find herself.


    Although everyone had hatred before and Feihong fairy still wanted to kill herself, why didn''t you think of killing Feihong fairy?


    Since everyone once had this idea, it''s natural that it''s even and right should be a misunderstanding.


    As for the fact that he was beaten by Feihong fairy, what is this?


    How can a husband not be beaten by his wife?


    That''s reasonable!


    A group of armor warriors are speechless.


    They were already on alert and ready to take action at any time.


    In their eyes, Feihong fairy is a great enemy. Her sudden appearance here is definitely not a good thing.


    They took a breath and waited for the spirit toad king to give orders, so they would start at once.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as lingchan Xiao Wang spoke, they broke the defense.


    They wanted to pry open young master Wang''s head and see what his brain circuit looked like?


    How many lives do you have!


    The previous lesson is not enough. I dare to provoke. Oh, no, it''s completely flirting with Feihong fairy!


    "Eh? Why is your face so bad?


    The body still has a highly toxic smell. Was it poisoned?


    Also, your breathing is uneven and your chest fluctuates. This is a previous injury. Is it okay?


    What''s the matter with Gu Xuan? Isn''t he a Dante?


    Why didn''t I detoxify you and heal you? What the hell? "


    Ling Chan Xiao Wang looked distressed.


    Since believing what king lingchan said to deceive him, Little Wang lingchan had already secretly decided to catch up with Feihong fairy at all costs.


    At that time, I will be the son-in-law of Zhuque Xianzong!


    Rounded, it is equal to half of Princess rosefinch''s son-in-law and about half of Princess rosefinch''s heirs.


    Since then, life has reached its peak!


    Therefore, seeing his daughter-in-law injured, can he not feel distressed?


    A kind of armor warrior could not help looking at each other and his eyes lit up one after another after hearing the words of lingchan Xiaowang.


    Feihong fairy was poisoned?


    Is it okay? Even breathing unevenly?


    Before, they thought that Feihong fairy''s chest fluctuated because she was angry.


    Fortunately, lingchan Xiao Wang reminded them that they didn''t know that they were angry, but that the injury was not good!


    They admired lingchan Xiao Wang one after another.


    Young master Wang looks like a pig. Is it fake?


    In fact, he is observant and has seven tricks and exquisite heart?


    So next, he should give orders and order everyone to rush up and besiege Feihong fairy?


    A kind of armor. The warrior''s eyes are burning and excited.


    It''s a shame for them to kill the fairy, but it''s also a shame for them to kill the fairy.


    Wang Feiling listened to the fairy''s words.


    She has tried to hide her injury.


    As for the poison, it has long been suppressed, and it is difficult to see from the surface.


    But these two things were all seen by lingchan Xiao Wang.


    "This guy, it''s not as simple as it looks!"


    Feihong fairy was more alert, but she still stood where she was and didn''t want to step back.


    Now, just activate the soul mark and put it into the reverse prohibition, you can activate the reverse prohibition and save Gu Xuan. How can she retreat?


    At this time, lingchan Xiao Wang had raised his hand and waved it violently, as if he was giving orders.


    Behind him, nineteen Armored Warriors burst out with great momentum, and one by one rushed to Feihong fairy like hungry wolves and surrounded it.


    Feihong fairy''s heart clicked.


    finished!


    She clenched her fist and bit her teeth. A drop of blood essence loomed in the center of her eyebrows and would be refined by her at any time.


    She''s ready to go all out!


    Even if you use the forbidden art desperately, even if it falls, you should activate the reverse forbidden system to save Gu Xuan.


    Seeing the 19 armor fighters, their killing machines are emerging, and they are ready to take action.


    The spirit toad Xiao Wang was angry.


    "Asshole, you bastards, what are you doing?


    Are you funny?


    I asked you to help surround this area. I want you to protect the Dharma for the fairy. I want to help her detoxify and heal her wounds.


    You are like hungry wolves one by one. What''s the matter? You want to eat the Lord?


    This is your future... Cough, forget it, you don''t understand. "


    Lingchan Xiao Wang had intended to say "the future young master and Lady", but when the words came to his mouth, a flush rose on his face, and he was too shy to say any more.


    Only coughed twice to hide embarrassment.


    A group of armor warriors were stunned.


    Detoxification?


    Healing?


    Young master Wang, you still have this ability. Why don''t we know?


    Young master Wang, are you attached to the body of drama essence or ancient Xuan? Do you think you are the emperor of Dan?


    Wait, that''s not the point!


    Young master Wang, are you funny? That Feihong fairy is the enemy, the enemy!


    The inner activities of a group of armor warriors at the moment are extremely wonderful.


    Unfortunately, no one dared to question.


    The last person who questioned young master Wang was killed by King lingchan himself. The grave grass was ten feet high.


    Feihong fairy was also confused.


    Did you hear wrong, or did you hallucinate?


    Lingchan Wang gives orders, not to let people besiege him, but to protect his Dharma. Does he want to help himself dispel poison and heal his wounds?


    Can it be said that he inadvertently played a beauty trick on lingchan Xiao Wang, and he was also caught in the trick?


    But, no, I didn''t give him a good face.


    For a moment, Feihong fairy didn''t know how to react?


    At this time, lingchan small Dynasty came quickly with Feihong fairy. I don''t know when, and there was an extra jade box in his hand.


    When the jade box was opened, the fragrance of Dan came out.


    That''s a holy pill!


    "This time, I''ve paid for it. The holy Dan has been taken out. I don''t believe it. You''re not moved!"


    Lingchan Xiao Wang thought happily, as if he had seen his happy life with Feihong fairy.


    Fairy Feihong is even more confused.


    How should I react now?


    Show your beauty trick and get the holy elixir to heal your wounds first. What''s the big deal? Give him two in the future and repay this favor?


    Or, keep cold and drink him back angrily!


    If at ordinary times, Feihong fairy must choose the second option.


    But now, at the thought that Gu Xuan was still struggling with Youming ghost vine, Feihong fairy hesitated.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m all for you!


    Those two holy elixirs should be returned by you. You should also compensate me for my two holy elixirs as psychological loss fees! "


    Feihong fairy thought fiercely in her heart.


    On his face, he finally squeezed out a smile.


    Beauty trick, start!


    "I hope master Wang doesn''t care about the previous misunderstandings.


    I''m so moved that young master Wang is willing to use the holy pill to heal my wounds. "


    Feihong fairy endured her nausea and said these words.


    As soon as lingchan Xiao Wang heard this, he was elated and walked towards Feihong fairy more briskly.


    At this time, in the "ghost Holy Land", the Shouyuan on Gu Xuan began to pass rapidly.


    In a flash.


    That''s half a million years of life, sacrificed by him!


    Violent energy erupts in Gu Xuan!

 Chapter 3239

    "Exchange my 500000 life yuan for strength! Great sacrifice!"


    With Gu Xuan''s violent drinking, circles of energy ripples, centered on him, surged around.


    Half a million years of life, even for Gu Xuan, is also a great consumption.


    You know, although his longevity yuan is far superior to those in the same realm, after repeated consumption, there are only about two million years left.


    Two million years of life, among ordinary people, can only be regarded as the standard level.


    And half a million yuan is already a quarter of his remaining life yuan at this time!


    However, Gu Xuan still had no hesitation.


    This is a big bet. If you win the bet, the benefit is far more than 500000 yuan.


    After all, it is not difficult for him to increase his longevity.


    "Burning Shouyuan? Is this being forced?


    Want to escape with this move?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. It''s too late!


    You''re still going to die! "


    The nether ghost vine laughed.


    She doesn''t think that guxuan burned Shouyuan to block the power of self explosion.


    Because it''s impossible to stop it.


    Due to the suppression of the realm of Jiexin space, the strength of guxuan can not be strong to that extent.


    At this time, 20 nether ghost vines surrounded by Gu Xuan separated, and their destructive power had climbed to the peak.


    Even a faint breath of annihilation was revealed from them.


    Boom!


    Finally, twenty nether ghost rattan split and exploded at the same time!


    This is the self explosion of a full number of 20 strong people at the great circle level, who are ready for a long time and targeted.


    All the power of self explosion, it can be said that there is no waste of a point, all towards the ancient mystery.


    Boom.


    The power generated by the power of destruction is powerful enough to destroy the sky and the earth, and the ancient mystery will be obliterated in an instant!


    "Hahaha, die! Destroy!


    This degree of self exploding power, even the king of spirit toad, should drink hate on the spot!


    If the seven star world heart didn''t suspect me, imprison me and let me play in the ultimate war after January, with the strength of this seat, I alone would be enough to kill all the people in the burning heaven world heart camp!


    It''s kind of you to be a man of martial arts, who only makes you disappear without humiliating you for thousands of years! "


    The nether ghost vine stared at the direction of Gu Xuan. Seeing that the space there had been heavily broken, he couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    Gu Xuan hasn''t moved for so long. It''s obvious that he has been blown into powder by the power of self explosion.


    Unfortunately, Youming ghost vine doesn''t know what level of skill is the "great sacrifice skill"?


    Otherwise, she would not think so!


    It''s a set of forbidden skills to burn the heaven.


    Gu Xuan sacrificed half a million years of life. How could something happen when he exercised this skill?


    At the core of the power of self explosion, Gu Xuanyi stood where he was, and his whole body was shrouded by the sword.


    The surrounding space has long been heavily broken.


    But all the self exploding power hit the sword, but it failed to break through even one point and hurt Gu Xuan, even a small piece of bark!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the essence flashed.


    "Right now, the time has come!"


    If you want to block the separation of 20 nether ghosts, why should he burn 500000 yuan!


    Up to 200000 yuan, no more!


    But what Gu Xuan wants is not just to block the power of explosion.


    Not only does he not stop, his purpose is to make full use of these self exploding threats!


    No matter how powerful the magical space of Youming ghost vine is, there is also a limit.


    There are two ways to destroy this magical space.


    The first is to defeat the nether ghost vine and make it unsustainable. Naturally, this magical space will be broken.


    The second, of course, is to directly attack the divine power space. This method is more difficult than the first.


    Because only when the power is stronger than the nether ghost vine can it destroy the magical space.


    Under normal circumstances, Gu Xuan can''t do this. He can only exchange strength by performing the great sacrifice technique!


    "Twenty ghosts and vines of the nether world burst into self explosion, which would have broken the space.


    However, this is based on the fragmentation of space under the normal operation order of "divine power space", just like the fragmentation of the space of burning heaven, which will not have an impact on the whole of burning heaven.


    Magic space will not be affected.


    But if so, I take this opportunity to exert another layer of power on the broken space, which is enough to make the magic space unable to carry.


    Then this magical space will be destroyed! "


    Gu Xuan thought and finally made a move!


    On the tree trunk, thousands of vines that had been swaying were entangled and turned into a huge sword!


    "One sword turns into an array, and five swords are killed!"


    Hum.


    The void trembled.


    A huge sword turned into five!


    Five giant swords stabbed at the broken space ahead!


    The power of sword array erupts in an instant!


    Boom!


    The mighty sword, with the posture of destroying the sky and the earth, began to destroy everything around!


    For a time, the whole "ghost Holy Land" changed the color of heaven and earth.


    The sound of the sword, like the sound of heaven and earth, fills every corner. Let the sky, the earth and everything vibrate with its trembling.


    The next second, with Gu Xuan as the center, the range of a hundred feet seemed to become nothingness.


    That nothingness is like a black hole, expanding and swallowing everything around.


    In the nothingness area, there are faint sword flashes. It seems that they are promoting the expansion of the nothingness area.


    "What! How is it possible?


    My ''ghost sanctuary'' is collapsing!


    Gu Xuan, what have you done? This is the space created by my most powerful magic power.


    It has long been integrated with the original independent space. Who can destroy it except the heart of the world?


    It''s impossible. It''s fake. It must be magic. It''s magic! "


    The nether ghost vine widened his eyes, and the whole person seemed to be crazy. He couldn''t believe what was happening at present.


    No one knows better than her that this "ghost Holy Land" space is powerful.


    No one knows how important this space is to her.


    She is a divine being in this space.


    Even the order of the normal operation of space and time can be modified.


    Without the "holy land of ghosts", her strength will immediately fall to the point where even the king of spirit toad is inferior.


    "No! No one can destroy my ''ghost sanctuary'', no one!"


    The nether ghost vine opened its arms, and countless vines grew from the body and rushed towards the expanding nothingness area.


    "Time and space order, modify it for me!


    Time, turn back! "


    The nether ghost vine wants to turn back time and restore the nothingness area to its original appearance.


    Rolling energy gushed out through the vines, covering the expanding area of nothingness.


    The time in that area actually began to flow backwards.


    The void area, at a speed visible to the naked eye, began to shrink.


    "I''ll go! That''s OK!"


    At the core of the nothingness area, Gu Xuan is standing.


    Strictly speaking, this area of nothingness is not really nothingness.


    The power of "kill heaven and five destroy sword array" is also contained in it.


    It is the continuous outbreak and promotion of the power of the sword array that makes the nihility area become larger and larger.


    But now, the power of the sword array is shrinking!


    "Fortunately, my young master had expected that you would still fight tenaciously.


    Otherwise, I won''t burn 500000 yuan at one time!


    It is enough to burn 350000 yuan of life just to destroy the magical space as the ultimate goal!


    Unfortunately, my purpose is to kill you! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a heavy killing opportunity.


    The mighty power of time and space poured out of him.


    "Now, let me show you the real way of time and space!


    How can your cheating behavior of modifying the order of time and space be compared with me? "


    Gu Xuan drank violently, and the violent power of time and space turned into silk thread and a network of time and space.


    The net of time and space expanded sharply, covering the black vines that are modifying the order of time and space and turning back time.


    The next second, the nihility area that originally began to shrink began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The nether ghost vine''s body was struck by lightning, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "How could it be? The way of time and space? How could Gu Xuan know the way of time and space?


    He fixed the time order! In my ''holy land of ghosts'', he can correct the order of time and space!


    The sacrificial skill he used before is not an ordinary sacrificial skill, but a better method than my "ghost Holy Land" magic power!


    Otherwise, he can''t do such a thing!


    No, I can''t let him go on, or I will die, I will die... "


    Youming ghost vine has been a little incoherent. She is scared.


    What else does she want to do.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance.


    Just as she was stunned, there was only a void around her.


    Everything is gone.


    Her "holy land of ghosts" has been completely destroyed by Gu Xuan!

 Chapter 3240

    That empty space has disappeared.


    Instead, it is a desolate place full of holes and devastation.


    This barren land is the world full of divine soil and medicine fields when Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy first entered here.


    Unfortunately, all the sacred soil medicine fields have been destroyed.


    In the distance, the landscape pictures outlined on the space also disappeared, revealing patches of fog and rolling constantly.


    As for what is in the fog and what is after the fog, no one knows.


    Everything seems to be calm.


    Only Gu Xuan and Youming ghost rattan stood against each other.


    The difference is that Gu Xuan''s face transformed on the trunk has a proud smile.


    The ghost''s face trembled at a loss.


    The tiny vines like hair on her head became dry and fell off at a very fast speed.


    Her face was also quickly covered with wrinkles.


    The skin on the body also becomes dry.


    In just a moment, she had become an old woman.


    An old woman who seems to have lived for hundreds of years and stepped into the coffin with half her feet.


    The vines below the waist did not fall off, but they also became stiff and dry, like tree trunks calcined by fire.


    "No - how could my face, my hands, be like this?


    Gu Xuan, you bastard, you return my beauty, return my beauty... "


    The nether ghost vine cursed and looked like a crazy devil. It seemed that he couldn''t accept it at all. He became like this.


    Just then, with a snort, a vine like a sharp sword pierced the eyebrows of the nether ghost vine.


    Gu Xuan, standing not far in front of Youming ghost rattan, looked at her with ironic eyes.


    The nether ghost vine did not fall immediately, but stared at Gu Xuan with a ferocious face.


    "You caused me to be backfired. If I become like this, I will die with you!"


    She smiled strangely and looked terrible.


    Half laughing, she screamed and roared, and the power of destruction and annihilation burst out of her body.


    However, before it broke out half way, I felt countless small sword awns and thunder awns appear in her body and destroy all her meridians.


    In the blink of an eye, the power of destruction and annihilation in her body disappeared without a trace.


    Even the vitality is fading.


    "I''ve burned half a million years, how can I allow you to explode?


    As the king of medicine king, you have sufficient medicine in your body and the efficacy is extremely rare.


    Among all the medicine emperors under the medicine saint, the effect of using you to refine pills is enough to rank among the top three.


    So I''ll let you die in peace. "


    Gu Xuan said faintly, and an energy disappeared into the Youming ghost vine with a unwilling face.


    The vitality in the nether ghost vine is completely cut off.


    Hum.


    The body of the nether ghost vine releases light, turns into countless stars and flies away.


    In the end, only a dry vine with long arms was left.


    A smell of medicine fragrance unique to the emperor of medicine emanates from the dried vines. It makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Gu Xuan picked it up carefully, explored it a little, and his face showed a surprise.


    "The medicine is stronger than the little lotus root that has not become a half hanging medicine saint.


    It can be regarded as the best alchemy medicine I have obtained over the years.


    Take it as the main medicine. It can refine at least ten pieces. It can help people impact the realm and improve the probability of promoting the realm!


    If you use it to refine pills and ask the little lotus root to help you a little, tut tut. "


    Gu Xuan licked his lips. The picture was too beautiful. If you think about it again, you''ll be immersed in it.


    Taking out the space bag, Gu Xuan put the nether ghost vine in.


    Bursts of weakness suddenly hit.


    It is good to burn 500000 yuan and have such a big war with only such a little sequelae.


    Although the injury on the body is not light, it must not be serious.


    A little recuperation can be done, and it will not affect the combat effectiveness at all.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, those injuries that do not affect combat effectiveness are not injuries. At most, they can only be regarded as a little sadness in life.


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath, sat cross legged and began to adjust his breath.


    He summoned the world in his hand and accelerated the running speed of the Tai Chi pattern in the Dantian.


    Pure energy is generated from the world in the palm and the sea of Tai Chi patterns for him to absorb and restore his strength.


    However, the speed of pure energy generation is really not flattering.


    This made Gu Xuan recall the "ghost Holy Land" of Youming ghost vine.


    There, the nether ghost vine can actually change the order of space-time operation and slow down the flow of time.


    I don''t know when I can do this in the palm world.


    If he can do it, the value of the world in his hands can be immediately increased dozens or hundreds of times.


    "Maybe after going back, you can study the nether ghost vine first. Maybe you can find something from it and get some inspiration."


    Gu Xuan thought happily.


    But soon, he sighed again.


    The strength of Youming ghost vine is actually stronger than him.


    In normal battle, even if he burns 500000 yuan, he may not be able to kill him.


    Unfortunately, the nether ghost vine dug its own pit and set too many restrictions for itself.


    If the battle is not limited to this space, it is difficult to predict the result.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    The nether ghost vine wants to solve the problem here, kill Gu Xuan and take back the immortal earth. This is because.


    This leads to the destruction of the magical power space and the "fruit" of death.


    But if she is bold, don''t worry about Gu Xuan''s escape. If she does her best in the whole process, Gu Xuan will have slipped away long ago.


    Although in that way, the nether ghost vine will lose the immortal earth and the medicine ancestor and emperor, at least, the most precious life is saved.


    If you know the result and let Youming ghost vine choose again, she will not hesitate to choose not to trap Gu Xuan.


    "In fact, in the end, even if I destroyed her magical space, she still had the power of a war after being eaten back.


    Unfortunately, she did not choose to fight.


    On the contrary, he was first frightened by his aging appearance, which made him uneasy and confused.


    Otherwise, anyone who still has some sense will not want to die with me.


    If she wants to escape, I may not be able to catch her in my current state, let alone kill her. "


    Gu Xuan thought a lot and summarized the gains and losses of the battle.


    I have to say, his luck is really good.


    The enemy you meet is not even a person. How can you care so much about your "beauty"?


    "Anyway, it was me who won the game.


    The only fly in the ointment is that I am not the fairy Feihong who killed the nether ghost vine at last.


    Otherwise, how can there be 300 contribution points? "


    Gu Xuan sighed with some regret.


    But soon, he thought that the 300 contribution points might not have been completely lost.


    After all, Youming ghost vine is a medicine emperor.


    Give its body to Feihong fairy. If Feihong fairy takes it back and sends it to the police, she should also get some contribution points.


    After all, getting such a powerful drug emperor can be regarded as contributing to the camp of burning the heart of heaven.


    Click.


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly heard the sound of something breaking from his head.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked up.


    A crack appeared in the space.


    "Eh? Directly break the space?


    This is the prohibition of covering up and guarding this space. Has it been destroyed?


    It''s strange. Why did younger martial sister Feihong not activate my reverse prohibition, but use such a violent means?


    How much noise does that have to cause? Maybe it will attract the people of lingchan Xiaowang! "


    Gu Xuan frowned. Although he was confused, he jumped up and drilled out of the space crack!


    As soon as he went out, Gu Xuan saw a face standing opposite him.


    That''s the face of lingchan Xiao Wang.


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    "Younger martial sister Feihong was so careless that she was really found!


    But it doesn''t matter. I''m here! "


    Gu Xuan sneered and punched out!

 Chapter 3241

    Bang.


    The fist is right in the forehead of lingchan Xiao Wang.


    With a scream, lingchan Xiao Wang flew out upside down.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t..."


    Feihong fairy''s slightly frightened voice came into Gu Xuan''s ear.


    But before he finished speaking, he felt his hand held by someone.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. Although I''m a little weak now, I''m not afraid of these people.


    However, it''s better not to fight if you can''t fight. If lingchan Wang and his father lingchan King emerge, I''m afraid I can''t fight with my current situation!


    Let''s go first! "


    Gu Xuan took Feihong fairy and ran away at a very fast speed towards the direction under the Yaowang peak.


    Dong.


    Until then, the spirit toad King landed heavily and smashed a big pit on the ground.


    A group of armor warriors had been stunned. It took a long time to react. They were stunned and rushed to lingchan Xiao Wang.


    How powerful is Gu Xuan?


    That''s a character who can fight king lingchan!


    Lingchan Xiao Wang was hit on the forehead by his fist. He must be disabled even if he doesn''t die!


    Whether dead or disabled, their guards will be tortured to death by the spirit toad king.


    At the thought of this, they have an impulse to cry.


    The Feihong fairy''s beauty trick is not good at acting at all. It''s very stiff. As a result, it just fascinates the spirit toad Xiao Wang.


    It''s enough to use the holy pill to help her heal her wounds. Unexpectedly, she wants to take Feihong fairy into the territory of the king of medicine to see the ancestors and emperors of medicine?


    Poor God, the fairy Feihong just complimented lingchan Xiao Wang. She didn''t even give up her eyes, so she almost wrote the falsehood on her face.


    However, lingchan Xiao Wang took people''s words seriously. Even the forbidden area in the forbidden area, which is as important as the territory of the king of medicine, should take the initiative to take people to see it.


    Something''s wrong with you now!


    That Gu Xuan actually came out of it and gave him a punch!


    wait!


    How could Gu Xuan be in the territory of the king of medicine?


    Before the armor fighters could check the injury of lingchan Xiao Wang, they immediately looked at each other and wanted to cry.


    Gu Xuan shouldn''t be. Did he steal Yao Zu and Yao di?


    Just when all the armor fighters were at a loss, lingchan Xiao Wang youyou woke up.


    He didn''t have anything at all.


    But obviously, he was not very sober. He shook his head, as if there was water in it and wanted to shake it out.


    "Eh? Strange, what happened? Why did I suddenly faint?


    Wait, I remember... "


    Spirit toad Little Wang Teng stood up and looked at the barren God soil medicine field.


    A group of armor fighters fell to their knees.


    "Young master Wang, we don''t know, so..."


    They wanted to beg for mercy. After all, Gu Xuan entered the territory of the king of medicine. It was a great sin not to notice such a big thing.


    Although it was not in their charge, their duty was to protect the safety of lingchan Xiao Wang.


    However, if the king of spirit toad knew this, they would be powerless to explain it.


    I can only beg lingchan Xiao Wang not to care about it, let alone report it to his father.


    However, before they finished begging for mercy, they were stunned again.


    Lingchan Wang was angry and continued: "I remember, it''s the king of the shit medicine king who knocked me out!


    It''s outrageous. I just wanted to go in and have a look. Unexpectedly, I hit it with one fist.


    That fist can''t be wrong. It''s as white as jade. There''s no doubt about it!


    No, I must tell my father about it. If you dare to beat me, I''ll ask my father to ask me for an explanation!


    Even if you can''t beat me back, you have to give me a medicine emperor as a psychological loss fee! "


    Lingchan Xiao Wang was filled with righteous indignation.


    All the armor fighters looked at each other again, and they all saw the color of surprise from the eyes of their companions.


    Lingchan Xiao Wang didn''t see it. Did Gu Xuan beat him?


    Didn''t you see that Gu Xuan came out of the territory of the king of medicine?


    Excellent!


    The crowd hurriedly advised: "young master Wang, never!


    It''s a troubled time now. How many people are eyeing yaowangfeng? How can we fight against each other at this time?


    Besides, we still have business to do, and we have to make some contributions! "


    Lingchan Wang was furious: "no, the more I think about it, the more angry I am. I must tell my father and let her pay the price!


    Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are beautiful. I don''t want to eat this! "


    A group of armor fighters, some square.


    Just you, don''t you eat this set?


    The king of the king of medicine, don''t you suffer from not turning into a leg?


    A Feihong fairy, doesn''t it fascinate you like you haven''t seen a woman?


    Finally, a rather shrewd armor warrior changed the topic in time:


    "Master Wang, when you were in a coma just now, Gu Xuan suddenly appeared and took Feihong fairy away!"


    Lingchan Xiao Wang''s face changed greatly and looked around. As expected, there was no figure of Feihong fairy, and his fist was clenched.


    "Damn it, did Gu Xuan dare to take advantage of the danger of others, take advantage of my unprepared, seize love and take away my future Taoist companion?


    Where are they going? Let''s chase them! "


    Lingchan Xiao Wang chased in one direction without waiting for an answer.


    "Yes, Master Wang, yes..."


    A armor warrior, seeing that lingchan Xiao Wang was chasing in the wrong direction, quickly reminded him.


    Unexpectedly, someone covered his mouth at once.


    "What''s the opposite? Isn''t it good to reverse?


    Do you really want to see that ancient Xuan? "


    The armor warrior who reminded lingchan Xiao Wang woke up.


    Don''t say the opposite. Even if you don''t go the wrong way, you have to take young master Wang in the wrong direction!


    "What did you just say? What''s the opposite, what''s the opposite?" Spirit toad Xiao Wang was angry and didn''t hear clearly. He turned and asked.


    The armored warrior turned his eyes and said, "annoyance! I mean annoyance!


    I mean, Gu Xuan is so annoying that he still has the face to find Feihong fairy. It''s shameless! "


    Lingchan Xiao Wang agreed, "isn''t it? It''s too annoying and shameless!


    However, it seems that I don''t need to worry. Feihong fairy has been moved by me. How can she empathize?


    I think he left with Gu Xuan because he wanted to make it clear to Gu Xuan that Gu Xuan would stop pestering her from now on!


    Yes, it must be! "


    Lingchan Xiao Wang''s tone was very firm.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t hear such words.


    Otherwise, you must give him a thumbs up and praise him. He is worthy of being the king of wonderful flowers!


    At this time, Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy had hidden in a rocky array.


    This stone array is the one that Feihong fairy healed before.


    Now, they are back here again.


    After a simple arrangement, Gu Xuan asked what had happened before Feihong fairy, how could he activate the reverse prohibition without soul mark, and also attracted lingchan Xiaowang and others.


    The fairy Feihong was speechless and told the whole story from beginning to end.


    "What, I have the wrong number?


    Spirit toad Wang is fascinated by you?


    He not only took the initiative to heal you with holy elixir, but also said he would take you to the territory of Youming ghost vine to see the medicine ancestor and Emperor?


    He opened the ban on his own initiative? "


    Gu Xuan was stunned. After a long time, he suddenly looked at Feihong fairy in disbelief.


    "Younger martial sister, in this way, you are playing a trick on her. Did you succeed?"


    Feihong fairy whispered in her heart, do you still need to use beauty tricks because she is so beautiful?


    Just standing there is enough to make people fascinated and dizzy, okay?


    wait!


    "Elder martial brother is so sour. Is he jealous?"


    Feihong fairy thought of this possibility, and a blush flashed on her face.


    However, Gu Xuan''s next sentence made Feihong fairy''s face turn from red to black.


    Gu Xuan tut tut several times, a pair of owe flat appearance.


    "Tut Tut, what a pity, what a pity.


    Suzerain Zhuque Xianzong, the first time to use beauty tricks to charm others, what a grand event?


    It is a great pity that I was not present and didn''t record the process of this thing with a dark light mirror from beginning to end.


    Younger martial sister, why don''t we go back and find lingchan Xiao Wang again? You can play a trick on him again.


    I will record the image and show it to Princess highness in the future.


    Do you think she''ll spit blood in anger?


    Ha ha, she will be very angry and may punish you!


    The successor of the Royal Princess, with a beauty, ha ha ha... "


    Gu Xuan smiled and covered his stomach.


    I haven''t seen such a funny thing in my hundreds of years.


    There are black lines all over Feihong fairy''s face.


    Originally, not jealous!


    It turned out that he was mocking the fairy and wanted to record it and tell the princess master?


    Hehe, why don''t you die!


    Feihong fairy raised her fist and hit Gu Xuan with one punch.


    Bang.


    Right on the forehead.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t laugh anymore and looked at Feihong fairy with more amazement.


    "You hit me on the forehead with your fist. That''s how I hit lingchan Xiao Wang just now.


    Are you really interested in him, so you have to avenge him! "


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    Feihong fairy smiled.


    It''s just that he smiles with a black face.


    Even Gu Xuan felt this smile, which was terrible!


    I''m afraid I''ll be beaten!


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan turned and ran out of the stone array.

 Chapter 3242

    Gu Xuan was relieved to find that Feihong fairy didn''t catch up after he left the stone array.


    "Facts have proved that a woman''s heart is not only a submarine needle, but also a mace sometimes. She has thorns all over and wants to beat people all the time."


    Gu Xuan frowned and pondered for a long time. Where on earth did he make Feihong fairy angry?


    However, no conclusion was reached.


    Gu Xuan felt that his words were just a normal conversation. At most, it was a small joke. Under normal circumstances, he would not provoke any talent, right?


    Unless, Feihong fairy really likes lingchan Xiao Wang!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Gu Xuan shook his head and denied the speculation.


    Lingchan Xiao Wang is a second-class goods. How can Feihong fairy like him?


    In contrast, the vision of Feihong fairy should have been very high for a long time.


    A quarter of an hour later, Gu Xuan returned to the outside of the rubble array, but he didn''t go in for the first time. Instead, he hid behind a rock and looked inside.


    Feihong fairy is sitting cross legged, with the smell of pills on her body. It seems that she has taken some Jiupin pills and is regulating her breath.


    "It seems that the last 20 of the nine pills I refined before should have been refined by her.


    Based on the injury of younger martial sister and the previous consumption, these 20 Jiupin pills are not enough.


    We have to refine a little more. "


    Gu Xuan simply arranged several hidden prohibitions. Then he crept in like a thief.


    After entering, Gu Xuan was stunned.


    Why should I walk quietly?


    I''m not a thief. What''s guilty?


    Gu Xuan was speechless for a while and immediately straightened his chest. No, in his current state, it should be said that he straightened the trunk.


    "Back? No hiding?"


    Feihong fairy opened her eyes and stared at Gu Xuan calmly.


    Gu Xuan felt a thump in his heart. Why did he still want to beat someone?


    He was alert and ready to run again at any time, so that he forgot to explain.


    Anyway, in his subconscious mind, it''s useless to explain, because Feihong fairy sends some inexplicable fire, and the charge of setting himself up is unnecessary. What else to explain?


    Unexpectedly, Feihong fairy didn''t mean to get up. Instead, she took out the space bag and threw out a pile of medicine ancestors. At first glance, there were a hundred.


    "All alchemy, the top nine pills!"


    Then Feihong closed his eyes and continued to breathe.


    The power of the pill in her body took a quarter of an hour. Without Gu Xuan''s help, it was not completely refined and absorbed.


    Gu Xuan looked at the trembling medicine ancestors on the ground and suddenly felt lost.


    It seemed that the fairy Feihong didn''t get angry and beat people for no reason, which made his heart empty.


    "I''m used to being hated and beaten. I''m not happy that I haven''t been hated or beaten?"


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corner of his mouth and quickly put aside this strange idea.


    "If I were outside, you medicine ancestors, I wouldn''t be willing to use it to refine Jiupin pill.


    With your medicine, even if you use it to refine the holy pill, you are also qualified.


    Unfortunately, I lack everything here. It''s impossible to refine the holy pill.


    Unless you use those medicine emperors. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan thought of this, he quickly threw the idea of luxury out of his mind.


    The medicine emperor kept it and brought it back to Ying Tianzong. It''s of great use.


    As for these medicine ancestors, they should be refined. Anyway, there are more than 900 strains in Feihong fairy, which is enough!


    Moreover, with that piece of immortal soil, let alone the ancestor of medicine, it is the emperor of medicine. Yingtianzong can produce in mass from now on!


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help laughing at the thought of mass production of the medicine emperor. The group of medicine ancestors in front of him couldn''t see it at once.


    He opened his mouth and spit out flames.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The flame directly turns into the shape of the medicine tripod. It is antique and mysterious.


    All the ancestors of medicine had realized for a long time. When they saw the medicine tripod appear, they were directly stunned.


    Gu Xuan used the Dan emperor''s means to spit out energy and fell on the ancestors of medicine. The vitality in their bodies dissipated.


    Next, the medicine ancestors were thrown into the medicine tripod by Gu Xuan.


    He officially began alchemy.


    But he didn''t pay too much attention. He only separated one fifth of his mind.


    The remaining four fifths will be fully used to heal and restore strength.


    In his elixir field, there are Tai Chi patterns that can generate energy.


    The world in his hand can also generate energy.


    Although the energy generated by his current Dantian capacity is not much, when time is sufficient, this disadvantage is not a disadvantage.


    Soon, another jiupindan came out.


    Most of them, after coming out of the furnace, fell into the arms of Feihong fairy.


    The rest of his body was refined, and the rest was refined and made for himself.


    A day passed in a hurry.


    The medicine tripod in front of Gu Xuan has disappeared.


    One hundred drug ancestors have already become one hundred Jiupin pills.


    This number is not much.


    Generally, if the Dan emperor uses all the medicine to refine the nine product pill, I''m afraid the pill refined by the medicine ancestor can reach as many as 300.


    Gu Xuan only refined 100 pills because he wanted to keep improving and reduce the power of the pills to the extreme.


    It can be said that each of the nine pills refined by him is the best. Compared with the nine pills refined by ordinary Danti, they can not be classified as the same thing.


    However, there are only 30 of the 100 Jiupin pills left.


    After taking 30 pills, Feihong fairy recovered from the injury and reached the saturation of energy in her body.


    On the contrary, Gu Xuan thought it was enough to take 40 in one breath.


    When Feihong fairy opened her eyes, Gu Xuan was still in a state of calmness.


    Looking at the thirty nine pills neatly placed at her feet, Feihong fairy felt warm and put them away.


    "These two battles, I was seriously injured and my energy was almost exhausted, which made my martial arts progress again.


    My understanding of martial arts has reached the extreme point of one robbery and great fullness.


    Just one chance, I can become the great perfection of the second robbery at any time! "


    Feihong fairy was satisfied and looked at Gu Xuan gratefully.


    Her strength can progress so fast, all rely on Gu Xuan.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid she would have fallen.


    Feihong fairy stood up, walked to the edge of the stone array and looked out.


    At the eye, it is naturally empty.


    There is nothing outside except the strong wind.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside?"


    Feihong fairy thought secretly, frowned, looked back and walked back to the original position to protect the ancient Xuan Dharma.


    It can be seen that Gu Xuan has now entered a settled state, and it seems that his strength has improved.


    Idle and boring, Feihong fairy stretched out her right hand and waved it gently, and there were rhymes and runes appearing in front of her, emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    Feihong fairy''s eyes showed a surprise.


    "The degree of strength improvement is more than I thought before.


    I couldn''t release the Tao rhymes and runes of this condensed degree so easily before.


    This means that my actual combat ability has been greatly enhanced. "


    Feihong fairy talked to herself, moved her body and showed a mysterious body method.


    In the blink of an eye, the stone array is full of the phantom of Feihong fairy.


    Among the many illusions, there is a strong threat of rosefinch, which comes from the flame rosefinch condensed by Feihong fairy.


    These flaming rosefinches are lifelike, with sharp eyes, like living creatures.


    A moment later, Feihong fairy stopped, the phantom disappeared, and the flame rosefinch disappeared.


    She was even more surprised.


    "My actual combat ability has been greatly enhanced.


    Under normal conditions, I have the ability to complete the second robbery.


    No matter in this inner space or the outside world!


    If you break out with all your strength and use the forbidden art of pressing the bottom of the box, at all costs, even if it is the great perfection of three robberies, I am not afraid! "


    Feihong fairy''s face was full of a proud smile.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not just you who can cross two small realms and fight against the three robbers!"


    Feihong fairy said to herself, as if she wanted to tell Gu Xuan this.


    But as soon as he finished, he was a little embarrassed.


    It seems that the realm of ancient metaphysics is just an ordinary realm of great fullness.


    I really have nothing to be proud of.


    At this moment, the pupil of Feihong fairy suddenly shrinks.


    She stared at Gu Xuan in shock.


    The realm of Gu Xuan is actually loose, and there are signs of breakthrough!

 Chapter 3243

    "There can be no mistake. The fluctuation of this breath, the feeling of obscurity and obscurity, and the feeling of strength and weakness are indeed signs of a breakthrough!"


    Feihong fairy stared at Gu Xuan as if she had seen a ghost.


    Because the sign of state breakthrough on Gu Xuan is not the sign of "ordinary great fullness" and breaking through to "a great fullness".


    It''s just a sign that [the realm of the emperor''s peak] breaks through to [the realm of ordinary fullness].


    What does that mean?


    Means that Gu Xuan is now just a peak saint?


    But how is this possible?


    How can Gu Xuan be a peak saint?


    A peak sage can beat a group of three robbers and four robbers, and beat back the king of the spirit toad in the realm of four robbers and great perfection?


    Can you escape from the nether ghost rattan in the great perfection of the four robberies?


    In fact, for some known reasons, Gu Xuan has no chance to tell Feihong fairy about his killing of Youming ghost vine.


    This led Feihong fairy to still think that Gu Xuan escaped from the territory of Youming ghost vine.


    Otherwise, Feihong fairy will be even more shocked.


    Of course, now she is shocked enough.


    Hum.


    Gu Xuan''s body trembled.


    The fluctuation of the realm on the body is even more obvious. Suddenly it looks like an ordinary great perfection, and sometimes it looks like a peak saint.


    As if between the two realms, that layer of shackles always obstructed him and prevented him from being promoted smoothly.


    Feihong fairy frowned suddenly.


    "Wait! Something''s wrong. When the elder martial brother looks round, his breath is more pure. I know he is a elder martial brother when I feel it a little.


    However, when the elder martial brother looks like the supreme sage, his breath is not so pure. Unexpectedly, there is another breath.


    That''s the smell of dragon vine! "


    Feihong fairy''s mind flows and analyzes the current situation.


    Soon, she figured everything out.


    "It''s not that elder martial brother wants to be promoted to the realm. Elder martial brother is indeed a martial artist in [ordinary great fullness realm], but he is only a peak saint!


    What we want to break through is the dragon swallowing vine! "


    Feihong fairy looked suddenly.


    But suddenly, his face was full of questions.


    According to Gu Xuan, he is now in a state of integration with dragon swallowing vine, and everything is dominated by him.


    In this case, I''m afraid the consciousness of Bitong rattan is not awake. How can there be a breakthrough?


    Moreover, it is a breakthrough in such a great realm when the emperor comes to the great fullness.


    If there is a breakthrough in these two realms, it is simply equivalent to a huge leap like a carp turning into a dragon. It is a qualitative leap.


    How can such a leap be carried out in a state of unconsciousness?


    I''m afraid there will be great risks in the future.


    "Wait, since elder martial brother dares to do so, he will not leave any hidden dangers.


    I''m worrying too much! "


    Feihong fairy shook her head and smiled.


    Elder martial brother is always unpredictable and often makes unexpected moves.


    If everything is normal, it''s not a senior brother.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s the most important thing to help nibble the Dragon vine. The movement after that may not be small.


    The prohibition of this stone array needs to be strengthened. "


    Feihong fairy hurried to the core of several prohibitions in the rubble array, ready to transform and strengthen them.


    I''m afraid the concealment prohibition is not enough. We have to add a bit of internal and external defense prohibition.


    Just do what you say. Feihong fairy turned into a phantom and set up prohibitions at a very fast speed.


    However, what Feihong fairy doesn''t know is that Gu Xuan''s current state is really mysterious.


    Now, not only is the brain of Bitong Teng not awake and half asleep, but even Gu Xuan''s brain is not very awake.


    Otherwise, he would not have done the foolish thing of promoting yilongteng in this state.


    How could he not have thought of the hidden danger that even Feihong fairy could think of?


    Although Feihong fairy believed that Gu Xuan could solve those hidden dangers, in fact, Gu Xuan didn''t consider those things at all now.


    He was just going to recover from his injury and strength.


    Unexpectedly, when he summarized the gains and losses of fighting and improved his understanding of martial arts in these days, he suddenly entered a mysterious state.


    He had an epiphany.


    Gu Xuan felt that his understanding of martial arts was much more profound. In the past, many inaccessible places were naturally connected and extremely happy.


    As a result, he relaxed wholeheartedly and completely immersed in the state of epiphany.


    Once a martial arts person has an epiphany, it is naturally beneficial. The realm will slowly rise, and the energy in the body will flow from involuntarily. Even a certain skill may operate automatically.


    What Gu Xuan can''t help running is the "formula of transforming wood God"!


    Not only did it work, he also thought a little, and had a new understanding. He was ready to teach dragon swallowing rattan in the future.


    Although Gu Xuan didn''t practice this skill, he also deduced it several times in his mind and had a very deep understanding and understanding of it.


    It can be said that Gu Xuan''s help is very important for the dragon swallowing vine to cultivate the formula of wood God to the fourth heaven.


    At the beginning, the dragon swallowing vine was completely cultivated according to the perception of Gu Xuan.


    This is also the reason why Gu Xuan entered the state of Epiphany and involuntarily operated the formula of transforming wood God.


    Because this skill is a bridge between Gu Xuan and yilongteng.


    Unfortunately, this turn, there was an accident.


    The dragon swallowing vine''s body, coupled with Gu Xuan''s martial arts talent, immediately touched the opportunity for the dragon swallowing vine to break through.


    It''s going to break through now!


    But yilongteng was not conscious and didn''t realize it.


    Gu Xuan was in a state of Epiphany, and his brain could not be regarded as sober. He was also unaware of it.


    After all, this is not his own breakthrough. He just feels that he has entered a mysterious and mysterious state, and even finds his original feeling of breaking from the realm of the emperor to the realm of great perfection.


    But this feeling was only regarded by him as a subconscious memory and didn''t care.


    After all, he is already full. How can he break through again?


    So time passed by.


    As the saying goes, there is no time for cultivation.


    Many martial arts practitioners, once enlightened, once closed, thousands and hundreds of years have passed.


    And they won''t even realize it.


    "Twenty six days! Elder martial brother, this breakthrough has lasted for twenty-six days!


    There are only three days left from January!


    The final showdown will begin immediately! "


    Feihong fairy stood in the forbidden area, looked out and counted the time.


    Just twenty days ago, lingchan Xiao Wang went down the mountain with a pile of treasures and armor warriors.


    Those treasures are enough for Ling Chan Xiao Wang to get hundreds of contribution points.


    Obviously, King lingchan made a lot of money for him.


    After going out, lingchan Xiao Wang will not be idle. He will fight with his group of guards for a while, and he must be able to get many more contribution points.


    Spirit toad Wang is like this, and so should others.


    Everyone is collecting contribution points.


    Looking for all kinds of treasures, medicinal materials, and even just enhancing their own strength can be regarded as making contributions to several camps, and you can get corresponding contribution points.


    More directly, of course, is to kill people from opposing camps.


    At this time, the two camps have long been in chaos.


    At the beginning, the two camps sneaked into each other''s camp through various means.


    Later, as the time for the final battle approached, two bridges finally appeared on the weak River separating the two camps.


    Those are the core figures of the two camps. They are changed from the treasure house of Jiexin. They can enter each other''s camp through it, plunder and kill each other''s effective forces.


    Relying on the two bridges, the two camps have fought countless times.


    Whether it is the emperor or Da Yuanman, there are many deaths and injuries.


    Of course, both sides of the contribution point did not earn less.


    It is said that in the Seven Star heart camp, someone has received thousands of contribution points.


    This makes the people in the camp of burning the heart of heaven feel great pressure.


    The more points you contribute, the more treasures you can exchange from the treasure house of Jiexin.


    The more treasures you get, the stronger your strength will be, and the speed of plundering contribution points will be faster.


    Before the final battle officially opened, on the penultimate day, a treasure worth 1000 contribution points was missing from the treasure house of Jiexin.


    It is a sword array, called "Mirs sword array".


    This set of sword array made the camp of burning the heart of heaven suffer a heavy blow. Many treasures were plundered and no less than 2000 contribution points were lost!


    For a time, the camp of burning the heart of heaven was terrified.


    But all this has nothing to do with the Stonehenge on Yaowang peak.


    In the rubble array.


    Feihong fairy looked at Gu Xuan anxiously.


    And Gu Xuan, finally opened his eyes!


    A fine light flashed from his eyes.


    If you look closely at his eyes, you can even find that there are two whirlpools in the depths of his eyes, which are rotating and extremely deep!


    This vortex can sink people!

 Chapter 3244

    Gu Xuan smiled and looked at Feihong fairy.


    "Younger martial sister, your strength seems to have improved a lot.


    My Jiupin pill is really useful.


    Otherwise, you can''t recover your strength and make such great progress in one day.


    I''m almost recovered. There are still 28 days left. We can go around and make some contribution... Eh?


    Younger martial sister, why is something wrong with you? Don''t you still want to beat... Lying in the trough! "


    Before he finished, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    I''m in a state of impending breakthrough!


    What the hell is going on?


    Feihong fairy looked at Gu Xuan and covered her forehead. She was surprised and speechless.


    Originally, she thought that Gu Xuan wanted to help yilongteng get promoted on purpose.


    But now it seems that it has been 26 days. Gu Xuan doesn''t know he is in this state. He even thinks that only one day has passed.


    "What''s the matter? I had an epiphany. I''ve been practicing for only one day. Why should I be promoted?


    Moreover, I broke through my epiphany and closed the Dragon vine. What''s the matter?


    This guy has been pretending to be dead. I can''t wake him up. How can he get promoted? "


    Gu Xuan felt his state at this time and wanted to find a solution, while talking to himself.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was so full of confidence and did not have the slightest panic, Feihong fairy knew that no matter what the result of the promotion was, Gu Xuan would not have anything to do.


    Then don''t worry.


    No longer worried, the fairy Feihong, who got the truth from Princess rosefinch, couldn''t help but want to show it.


    After all, it''s cool to hate Gu Xuan.


    "Elder martial brother, I have something to tell you.


    You''ve had an epiphany for more than one day, but 26 days!


    Now there are only three days left before the final showdown, not 28 days. "


    Feihong fairy looked like gloating.


    Gu Xuan: "


    The other side, completely.


    I just had an epiphany for a while, and 26 days have passed?


    Epiphany such a thing, has been so worthless?


    Hum.


    Gu Xuan''s body, no, to be exact, should be the body of dragon swallowing vine under Gu Xuan''s control, trembled violently.


    The leaves of a tree trembled and the canopy shook constantly.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Countless vines, growing from the trunk, swayed in the void and spread around uncontrollably, and soon ran into the prohibition.


    "Not good!"


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly. These vines were out of control. I''m afraid the speed and power of hitting the prohibition were not small.


    How can you bear those simple hidden prohibitions?


    I''m afraid it will be destroyed at once.


    After that, another movement may attract the attention of the fierce beasts on the whole Yaowang peak.


    If you disturb the king of spirit toad, you''ll be in trouble.


    Just as the ancient xuannao was mending, a curtain of light suddenly appeared.


    Boom.


    All the vines are blocked.


    But the whole Stonehenge was a flash.


    "Eh? Defense prohibition? I remember I didn''t arrange it?"


    Gu Xuan''s brain is obviously not working properly.


    Feihong fairy couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of her mouth.


    "I arranged it to prevent this from happening.


    In short, no matter how much noise there is, I''ll solve it all.


    You should finish the promotion first!


    Whether Jin is promoted or not, if it continues like this, I''m afraid the dragon eating vine will be affected. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "The current situation is already very bad.


    The fusion state between me and it has been affected. Its magical power seems to want to forcibly exclude me!


    Otherwise, these vines will not go wild! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and the huge power of the soul once again dominated the control of the dragon eating rattan body.


    Whoosh.


    The runaway vine was forcibly taken back by him.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes, carefully checked the condition of the dragon eating vine from beginning to end, and finally found the crux.


    "I see! When I suddenly realized it, I thought of the" magic formula for melting wood ", which made the" magic formula for melting wood "work automatically in the dragon swallowing vine.


    This led to a small breakthrough, which just touched the opportunity for promotion!


    But I''m not a dragon eater after all. My consciousness of dragon eater is still in a deep sleep.


    Therefore, this promotion has not been successful. "


    Gu Xuan frowned. The promotion of such a key realm must be carried out by yilongteng himself.


    Otherwise, there will be too many future troubles, and it is likely to be possessed in the future.


    "This breakthrough can only be forcibly suppressed.


    Although it will make its future promotion more difficult.


    But it''s not a bad thing. "


    Gu Xuan hesitated and finally made a decision.


    "Town!"


    With a low drink, a powerful force broke out in the ancient Xuan body and disappeared into the dragon swallowing vine. Using the opposite energy, all the energy flowing up and down the whole body of the dragon swallowing vine was suppressed and stopped!


    In this way, the "magic formula for transforming wood", which has been running all the time, naturally stopped.


    In an instant, there was no energy fluctuation on the dragon swallowing vine, and it calmed down.


    A trace of regret flashed across the fairy''s face.


    This also counts as a failure in promotion.


    Once the promotion fails, it will be difficult to think about promotion next time, especially in this field.


    But now, I''m afraid this is the best choice.


    Gu Xuanchang breathed a sigh, and everything finally stopped.


    "Come on, hurry up, let''s..."


    Gu Xuangang wanted to leave, but before he finished, he couldn''t go on.


    Because he felt that the vitality of biting Longteng was losing.


    At the core of its body, there seems to be a black hole, and all forces are being absorbed by that black hole.


    In the blink of an eye, the leaves of the trees have turned yellow.


    One piece, two pieces, yellow leaves falling.


    "Senior brother!"


    Feihong fairy exclaimed. She felt that Gu Xuan was weakening at a very fast speed.


    Gu Xuan is extremely dignified.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. It''s the vitality and energy of dragon vine that are losing.


    No, it can''t be said to be lost, but condensed to the core point in its body!


    It''s like going back to its ancestors!


    If it is not stopped, it will turn into a vine, a dry and lifeless vine.


    Maybe there will be a chance of regeneration in the future, but at that time, it will not be the original dragon eating vine. "


    Thoughts flow in Gu Xuan''s brain.


    He won''t allow this to happen.


    This is tantamount to the dragon swallowing vine falling and dying!


    Soon, the dragon eating vine became a bare tree.


    Even the two meter tall tree began to shrink.


    There is only half of the vitality left.


    Gu Xuan had to release the purest wooden power and continuously provide it to the dragon swallowing vine.


    It also conveys the huge vitality in its body.


    Unfortunately, the book of life and death can''t be used. Otherwise, the black hole can directly explode it with anger!


    Feihong fairy stood aside with a dignified expression. She took out the space bag, poured out a mountain of medicine ancestors, and took out the remaining 30 Jiupin pills.


    Gu Xuan took a look and directly refined 30 Jiupin pills into the purest energy. As for the medicine ancestors, he didn''t touch them.


    In this situation, it is useless to devour more drug ancestors without finding the root of the problem.


    Jiupin Danhua makes magnificent energy, which disappears into the trunk of dragon eating vine and supports its energy in the body.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan carefully observed the black hole and explored every corner of the dragon eating vine.


    The energy still passes through the veins in the dragon swallowing vine and sinks into the black hole.


    Gu Xuan''s heart jumped violently.


    Those veins are very familiar!


    Each one is the main context that will be used when running the formula of Huamu God!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan finally realized.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s not the problem of biting dragon vine itself. I actually made all this!


    I forcibly stopped the "magic formula of melting wood", which led to its retrograde operation in the dragon swallowing vine!


    Therefore, it will devour the vitality of dragon swallowing vine and shorten its life.


    Originally, "Huamu shenjue" should enhance vitality and life. "


    Gu Xuan found the crux and his face twitched constantly.


    The rattan quickly released all the energy from the black hole.


    "Hua Mu Shen Jue!"


    Gu Xuan controls the body of dragon swallowing vine and forces the normal operation of this skill.


    The effect is immediate.


    The vitality swallowed by the black hole immediately flowed out.


    The swallowed energy naturally flows out.


    In the blink of an eye, the dragon swallowing vine became lush and far more vigorous than before.


    In the blink of an eye, the energy fluctuation in the dragon swallowing vine became stronger, which was also much stronger than before.


    Part of the vitality, part of the energy given by Gu Xuan, as well as the energy transformed by the thirty Jiupin pills, flow in the dragon swallowing vine at the same time.


    Therefore, the opportunity of breakthrough comes again!


    This time, it is much stronger and faster than before.


    Buzzing.


    The dragon swallowing vine''s body vibrated, which caused the surrounding space and even the whole stone array to vibrate.


    The pressure that only belongs to the great fullness has appeared on the dragon swallowing vine and is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Gu Xuan looked sad.


    "I knew it would be like this!"


    Now, there''s no way.


    He can only replace the dragon swallowing vine, control his body and promote in tears!

 Chapter 3245

    Once a promotion is decided, everything goes smoothly.


    Gu xuanlao has experience in how to break from the peak of the emperor to the ordinary great fullness.


    After all, he spent a long time at the peak of the emperor.


    Of course, the "long" here is only for Gu Xuan. For most of Da Yuanman, the time is simply too short, okay?


    Gu Xuan controlled the body of the dragon eating vine and felt the thin shackles between the emperor and Da Yuanman. With a slight impact, he broke through it.


    The unique breath, pressure and many mysterious abilities of [ordinary great fullness] appear on the dragon swallowing vine like instinct.


    Hum.


    Bitong Teng''s body trembled violently, and even the void was trembled.


    A Taoist rhyme is born from the dragon swallowing vine and flows around its body, making the whole tree look hazy. There is an unspeakable and unknown temperament, as if it flows through the whole body.


    Gu Xuan clearly felt that the vitality of dragon eating rattan had been enhanced.


    Its longevity has also been greatly improved, from the original three million years to five million years.


    Five million years of life, this figure, can be called terrible.


    Even Gu Xuan was envious.


    Gu Xuan''s remaining longevity is only 1.5 million years.


    This is lower than the average level of martial arts in the same realm.


    In order to kill the nether ghost vine, he burned 500000 yuan, which can be regarded as a heavy loss.


    Buzzing.


    The dragon eating vine''s body trembled again.


    The wooden track rhyme flowing on the body surface has all disappeared into the body.


    So far, the breakthrough of Bitong rattan has been completely completed.


    There is no natural disaster, no visions of heaven and earth, so ordinary that it can no longer be ordinary.


    "Unfortunately, if there is no natural disaster, there will be no gift from heaven.


    Carefully calculated, this is a great loss.


    The young master is not afraid of heaven''s robbery. The gift of heaven is pure income, which is equivalent to the kind you don''t need to pay at all. "


    Gu Xuan was dissatisfied.


    But there''s no way to be dissatisfied.


    This is the boundary center space, or the boundary center space of the two boundary centers. The boundary center space after integration is really a disaster. Is it burning the heaven or the seven star world?


    "At last, I succeeded without danger. I just don''t know if yilongteng will be happy.


    After all, it has not really experienced the process from the breakthrough of the emperor to the great fullness. It is difficult to complete its state of mind. If it wants to improve in the future, it will be greatly more difficult.


    Even, there may be a magic barrier. "


    Feihong fairy breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Xuan sighed and looked sad.


    "I''m afraid these problems left over by history are not the problem of swallowing dragons and vines, but mine.


    It really has a problem. Don''t I have to help it? "


    At the thought of this, Gu Xuan was one of the first two. He just wanted to swallow the Dragon vine and fight for some Qi. In the future, he could have fewer and smaller problems in cultivation.


    "Well, what are you worried about now?


    It didn''t wake up from its deep sleep and didn''t know these problems. Instead, I worried about them first?


    Even if I was born to work hard, I don''t work so hard. "


    Gu Xuan comforted himself.


    "Anyway, its strength has improved greatly, which is also good for me.


    Now, I can play the strength, more powerful!


    If I meet the nether ghost vine again, I''m sure... "


    Gu Xuan thought that Feihong fairy didn''t know that she had killed the nether ghost vine. She was about to boast about her feat. Unexpectedly, before she finished speaking, she felt that her body suddenly began to grow tall.


    The original two meter high body grew to one foot in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Xuan was surprised to feel the sudden change.


    Body, continue to grow tall.


    Two feet, three feet... Ten feet... Fifty feet


    Soon, the body of biting dragon vine reached 90 feet.


    This is the size of its original body. Under normal circumstances, after breaking through the great fullness, it will continue to grow, at least up to 100 feet.


    In fact, it is true.


    However, after growing to 90 feet, the growth speed of the dragon eating vine''s body slowed down a lot.


    But the canopy is bigger and more lush.


    The green leaves are tender and almost dripping out of the water, and they also send out a faint fragrance.


    It''s refreshing to smell it, as if the fragrance of the leaves contained the freshest air in the world.


    Finally, the body of Bitong rattan grew to a height of 100 feet.


    Wow.


    The body of the dragon swallowing vine twisted, and the branches and leaves trembled disorderly, emitting a pleasant smell from instinct.


    Feihong fairy raised her eyebrows.


    "Elder martial brother, can you be uncomfortable?


    At the thought of you twisting your waist and dancing, all the pills I took will spit out, okay? "


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "I don''t want to twist. I''ve forcibly controlled this body.


    But I can''t control it. It''s getting out of my control!


    I''m afraid the consciousness of swallowing dragon vines will wake up. "


    Gu Xuan suddenly realized this possibility.


    Sure enough, the next second, the sound of swallowing dragon vines had sounded in Gu Xuan''s brain.


    "Eh? What''s going on? Where is it?


    What happened before? Why don''t I remember at all?


    Didn''t I merge with the boss and wait for the birth of Jiexin in the Canyon? "


    Yilongteng was confused and asked a series of questions.


    However, before Gu Xuan answered, a large amount of information poured into the dragon swallowing vine.


    "Big round? I''m actually big round?


    The body has grown to a hundred feet high, which is even more powerful!


    There are so many unique abilities, such great power... "


    Before he finished, he heard a "Dong".


    That''s the sound of Gu Xuan landing.


    He was squeezed out of his body by dragon swallowing vine, and the fusion state has been completely relieved.


    "Boss! And Lord Feihong?"


    Bitong Teng looked happy. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he suddenly became full. It must be the boss''s help.


    Feihong fairy also looked surprised. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan came out of her body as soon as she was promoted.


    Sure enough, elder martial brother still showed himself as he was and looked more pleasing to the eye.


    At least, I want to hate him all the time, which eased my mood a little.


    Gu Xuan moved his muscles and bones for a while. He just felt that his body was a little lighter. His body that ate dragon vine was really a little bulky compared with himself.


    "Boss, what happened?"


    After the surprise, yilongteng couldn''t wait to ask.


    It''s really curious.


    Gu Xuan stretched a big waist, raised his head and said to the Dragon vine: "you hurry to shrink. You look like this. I''m too tired to talk to you."


    Only then did the dragon swallowing vine wake up. He looked at the boss from such a condescending position. He really had no eyesight.


    It quickly controls its body and shrinks rapidly.


    Soon, it became a mini version of dragon eating vine.


    Of course, it''s Mini, just relative to its original height.


    In fact, it is still 1.7 meters tall, only a little shorter than Gu Xuan, to show its respect for Gu Xuan.


    "It''s a long story about what happened here.


    Come on, let''s integrate one, and I''ll share my memory with you.


    In addition, I would like to reconfirm the new combat power after the integration of you and me. You woke up before you had time to test it. "


    Gu Xuan is eager to try.


    The dragon swallowing vine in a sober state will display its magic power "puppet body" again. Maybe there will be unexpected changes.


    As soon as the dragon swallowing vine''s eyes lit up, it also wanted to know how strong it was after it fused with the boss?


    With a move in mind, the dragon swallowing vine immediately began to exert its magic power.


    "The body of a puppet!"


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand and put it on the trunk of dragon eating vine. As soon as he touched it, he integrated into its body.


    The dominant power of the body is once again controlled by Gu Xuan.


    And this time, Gu Xuan really has a new feeling, which is completely different from the previous fusion state.


    Wow.


    The crown of the dragon eating vine suddenly shook.


    "What ghost?" Gu Xuan was surprised.


    The shaking of the canopy was not under his control.


    Bitong Teng was also puzzled, which was also not out of its will.


    But Bitong Teng obviously has more right to explain this inexplicable shaking.


    "Boss, I feel like my head is about to blossom!"


    Gu Xuan is a little confused.


    "Blossom? You''re not a real tree. Can you blossom and bear fruit?"


    As soon as the ancient mysterious words were finished, a flower and bone flower grew out at the center of the dragon eating vine crown at a speed visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 3246

    "I''ll go! Bite the Dragon vine, you''re really going to blossom?"


    Gu Xuan felt the flowers and bones growing on the tree crown, and the corners of his mouth twitched severely.


    Feihong fairy stared at the flower and bone flower, and a picture emerged in her brain. It was the picture of a flower growing on the top of Gu Xuan''s head.


    Looks like it''s quite characteristic?


    In fact, this picture also appeared in Gu Xuan''s brain, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    It''s terrible enough for a big man to wear flowers on his head.


    What''s more terrible is that it''s not "wearing" flowers, but "long" flowers!


    Dragon eating vine is actually speechless.


    As a vine, it''s not that it can''t accept flowering on itself.


    What it cannot accept is that when it becomes a tree, a flower grows on the crown of the tree.


    It''s ugly!


    After being known by other dragon eating rattan families, people will laugh off their big teeth, okay?


    Gu Xuan felt the thought in his heart and couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "Bitong rattan, your worry is completely superfluous.


    Because it''s funny enough that you become a tree.


    So, one more flower on your head is nothing. "


    The dragon swallowing vine wants to cry without tears.


    "Boss, thank you for comforting me. I''m even more sad now."


    Gu Xuan: "


    No thanks, no thanks!


    Gu Xuan no longer paid attention to the dragon eating vine, but observed the flower and bone flower on the tree crown.


    "What a powerful medicine!"


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    "Dragon swallowing vine is strictly a fierce animal of spirit plant type. Compared with the spirit plant of medicinal materials, it is two types of creatures that don''t match at all.


    But now, a flower and bone flower growing on its head has such strong medicinal power, which is unimaginable!


    Moreover, according to the smell, the medicine contained in the flower has the effect of increasing strength.


    However, whether this increase is long-term or short-term, and whether there are side effects, I''m afraid we can''t know until it really blooms. "


    Gu Xuan''s bright eyes seemed to be looking forward to it.


    Unfortunately, the flower on the crown seems to have stopped growing long ago, and there is no sign of immediate flowering.


    Gu Xuan simply stopped paying attention to that flower and bone flower.


    Although I''m looking forward to it, the dragon swallowing vine is not a real medicinal material after all. I''m afraid its flower has limited effect no matter how good it is.


    "Elder martial brother, can you still separate from Bitong Teng?"


    At this time, Feihong fairy was impatient, and suddenly asked with some worry.


    Gu Xuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take a cut and learn a lesson. How can I make the same mistake again?


    Just when I was about to merge with the dragon swallowing vine, but there was no real integration, I tried. The fusion state can be relieved.


    Otherwise, I would have used the way of time and space at that time to make time retreat for one thousandth of an instant and leave directly from the dragon swallowing vine. "


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved and he was ready to release the state of fusion.


    After the Jue is dissolved, I become the master of the Jue, but I become the master of the Jue.


    You can not only integrate into my body, I can also integrate into your body. The effect is the same.


    You can now freely transform between the form of your noumenon and the tree form. "


    "Oh?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes brightened, but was there such a thing?


    He hurriedly tried to restore the noumenon form. Sure enough, the idea just came into his mind, and the "formula of transforming wood God" ran automatically.


    In the blink of an eye, the body changed from a tree to its original shape. It was white, handsome and romantic.


    Moreover, not only the strength after integration has not been reduced at all, but even Gu Xuan feels that it is very convenient for him to use many abilities of dragon swallowing vine to fight without obstacles.


    When his mind moved, vines grew on Gu Xuan''s fingers, swaying in the air like tentacles, which was like a sharp weapon binding people.


    "Good, good."


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied that he could fight with his original body and increase his strength after getting the combination of dragon eating rattan.


    "Younger martial sister, we can go out."


    Gu Xuan is full of confidence. He wants to help Feihong fairy become the person who contributes the most in the heart space of the world!


    Feihong fairy nodded and waved her hand. Several flames flew out and fell on the defense prohibition enveloped around.


    Immediately, all prohibitions were lifted.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The biting wind came.


    "The only question now is, how do we get out?


    I''m tracking the person who has the merit book of the Seven Star heart camp to enter the Yaowang peak.


    But I have no idea how to get out. "


    Feihong fairy frowned and looked at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "We are worthy of being martial brothers and sisters. Shi Zhixuan and I came in like this.


    But if you go out, you don''t have to be so sneaky.


    With my current strength, King lingchan will be happy to send us out! "


    Gu Xuan was very confident. With a wave of his hand, he went to Shi Shi ran at the top of Yaowang peak.


    Feihong fairy seemed to think of what Gu Xuan wanted to do and couldn''t help frowning.


    Is it too ostentatious to do so?


    After all, at the top of Yaowang peak, there is not only king lingchan''s four robberies, but also a nether ghost vine!


    Gu Xuan made progress. Seeing that fairy Feihong didn''t keep up, he guessed what she was worried about.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s spirit was shaken up, and he was forced to install it. After all, he still waited for the opportunity to install it.


    He smiled brightly and said, "younger martial sister, don''t worry.


    That nether ghost vine has already become the soul of my men!


    I''m going to use it to refine the holy pill after I go back! "


    After that, he laughed again, with an unfathomable appearance, and continued to walk towards the top of Yaowang peak.


    Force grid, directly pull full!


    Sure enough, there was a very shocked expression on the face of Feihong fairy.


    She always thought that Gu Xuan escaped from the territory of Youming ghost vine.


    She never thought, or even dared not think at all, that Gu Xuan actually killed the nether ghost vine and came out upright!


    "Wait!"


    The color of shock on Feihong fairy''s face suddenly turned into anger.


    "Elder martial brother, how much is the life of nether ghost vine worth? You should know if you think with your knees?


    Why don''t you catch it and let me give it one last blow! "


    Feihong fairy caught up with Gu Xuan and opened the enemy mode.


    Gu Xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    Just how full you were, how embarrassed you are now.


    "Younger martial sister, listen to me..."


    When they went to the top of Yaowang peak, Gu Xuan had promised many benefits before calming the anger in the heart of Feihong fairy.


    No, it should be said that the anger in Feihong fairy''s heart has shifted.


    Transferred to Gu Xuan.


    "Bastard! A bunch of bastards! You dare to repair the spiritual earth medicine field destroyed by my younger martial sister. Will you die?"


    Gu Xuan shouted angrily, frightening all the fierce animals who were working hard to cultivate and sow miraculous medicine. More than half of them even fainted directly.


    The other half didn''t faint, but was directly scared to death.


    It has to be said that this is not because their willpower is not strong enough. It is because they are scared a little more today.


    As soon as Gu Xuan raised his hand, countless swords gathered and flew away in all directions!


    Bang bang.


    A series of explosions sounded.


    Within thousands of feet, all spiritual soil and medicine fields have once again become devastated, and there are big pits everywhere.


    "Damn it!"


    With a bang, King lingchan''s body like a hill jumped out of nowhere and fell in front of Gu Xuan and Feihong fairies. He stared at them less than a hundred feet away.


    "How dare you two make trouble?


    Don''t you think there are enough disasters here?


    Believe it or not, I''ve worked hard to keep you here at all costs! "


    King lingchan released a terrible killing opportunity and made a fierce threat.


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "Don''t believe it!"


    King lingchan: "


    Don''t you want to lose face?


    "How dare you believe it? You... Don''t believe it."


    King lingchan raised his head proudly and gave Gu Xuan no eyes. He looked proud and charming, and snorted contemptuously.


    Gu Xuan: "


    If you''re ugly, don''t be arrogant, okay?


    It''s disgusting, okay?


    Gu Xuan put his hands behind him and smiled coldly.


    "King lingchan, my younger martial sister and I are lost. We don''t know how to get out!


    You can send me out within one minute, or you will bear the consequences! "

 Chapter 3247

    King lingchan listened to Gu Xuan''s words and widened his eyes in shock.


    He almost stumbled and fell.


    Get lost?


    Don''t know how to get out?


    Around Yaowang peak is just an independent space. You two great consummation can''t get out or get lost?


    Is this rubbing the king''s IQ on the ground?


    Whenever you go down the mountain, just look for it, find some critical points of space, and you can go back outside easily, okay?


    Besides, even if you can''t get out, what''s the matter with the king?


    Even threaten the king at your own risk?


    Is this the attitude of asking Ben Wang to send you out?


    King lingchan simply doesn''t want to continue to talk to Gu Xuan. It''s unreasonable!


    He is such a person that king lingchan hates most!


    He, King lingchan, will never compromise with such a person!


    Therefore, King lingchan gave a cold hum: "it''s just a small matter, please!"


    Quack.


    He tilted his head back, maintaining his strength and high cold, while making a frog sound.


    Rolling sound waves, circle after circle, almost condensed into essence and fell in front of Gu Xuan.


    A space channel is formed.


    Gu Xuan checked a little and determined that this was indeed a space passage to the swamp forbidden area outside.


    So he also snorted coldly, "you know!


    Younger martial sister, let''s go! "


    Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy walked into the space channel and came out of Yaowang peak.


    As soon as they left, the space passage disappeared.


    King lingchan was a little relaxed.


    "It''s puzzling that the ancient mystery turned into a human form and put so much pressure on me than before.


    Luckily, they''re out!


    If you can send away the plague God and return the medicine King peak to be quiet and resourceful like me, how can you not send it?


    It''s a fight between life and death. I''m afraid I''ll have to be flattened! "


    King lingchan''s eyes turned.


    "No, for the sake of safety, to prevent the plague God from running in again, I have to meet the nether ghost vine and discuss with it to deal with the plague God together.


    By the way, I also asked for some medicine ancestors to eat.


    Alas, there are more and more toxins in the body, and they can''t be discharged normally.


    This damn poison skill, I didn''t practice it if I knew it... "


    King lingchan shrunk and talked to himself as he walked towards the deserted medicine field at the top of Yaowang peak.


    A few minutes later, Shiqiao and Lingquan appeared in sight.


    The eyelids of King lingchan jumped abruptly.


    "Eh? What''s the matter? Why do you have a bad feeling?


    Can it be said that the nether ghost rattan broke its promise and swallowed the drug emperors alone?


    If so, I have to fight with it! "


    King lingchan was angry at the thought of this possibility.


    He took out a token and activated it. A wooden door that looked like an illusion appeared in front of him.


    He opened the door, and inside was the territory of Youming ghost vine.


    King lingchan moved and jumped in.


    "Well, you nether ghost vine, you dare to swallow... Lying trough alone!


    What''s going on? Nether ghost rattan, you not only swallow it alone, but you are clearly crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. No, you not only tear down the bridge, but also dig the river wider for me!


    Are you trying to kill the king? Get out of here! You come out... "


    King lingchan was furious.


    Boom, boom.


    In the territory of Youming ghost vine, there was a terrible explosion.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know about all this.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan would laugh loudly and ridicule king lingchan for being a fool.


    But now, Gu Xuan can''t laugh.


    Because Feihong fairy has taken away the 33 drug emperors on him.


    Although we have already made preparations, we should let Feihong fairy take the medicine emperors and change their contribution points.


    However, Gu Xuan still had heartache and couldn''t breathe.


    After the Feihong fairy collected the medicine emperor, her white as jade, perfect and infinite right hand reached Gu Xuan again.


    Gu Xuan felt his heart dripping blood.


    "Do you really want this? I feel that thirty-three drug emperors have enough contribution points to change!"


    Feihong fairy nodded.


    "Really! Because I feel that you are completely worrying about nothing, senior brother.


    These things are just taken out as proof of contribution points. Whoever gets them is still who''s, and the heart of the world will not be greedy for ink.


    So I don''t understand. What''s your pain? "


    Gu Xuan worried and said, "younger martial sister, you are still too simple. You are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case..."


    Feihong fairy interrupted Gu Xuan.


    "Don''t be fussy, take out the nether ghost vine quickly!"


    Gu Xuan sighed, slowly took out the nether ghost vine from the space bag, and reluctantly handed it to Feihong fairy.


    Feihong fairy''s forehead was full of black lines. She grabbed it and put it in the space bag.


    Gu Xuan has words of suffering.


    In fact, he was not too afraid that Jiexin would be greedy for these things.


    What he was afraid of was that Feihong fairy would be greedy for ink.


    After all, today''s Feihong fairy has learned bad from Princess rosefinch, and is no longer the simple Feihong fairy before.


    Their own treasure, to Feihong fairy, if Feihong fairy and give them to the princess''s highness, is it not gone?


    Feihong fairy patted Gu Xuan on the shoulder.


    "Elder martial brother, in fact, I probably know why you are so nervous?


    Aren''t you afraid that if I take it and don''t return it, these things will fall into the hands of my princess master?


    Have you ever thought about these herbs, Princess greedy? She can''t refine pills?


    Isn''t it good for her to take pills directly after you refine them into pills? "


    Gu Xuan: "


    What you said is reasonable. I can''t refute it!


    "So, admit your fate, elder martial brother!


    Why should you be unhappy for the things you are destined to do?


    Let''s hurry back to the camp of burning the heart of heaven, change the contribution points, and then change the contribution points for treasures. Isn''t it fragrant? "


    Fairy Feihong smiled like a flower and walked forward.


    Gu Xuan nodded with tears.


    "Younger martial sister, you''re right!


    Some things, since you can''t resist, you have to bear it. "


    Gu Xuan figured it out.


    The two of them performed the art of sneaking, hid their breath and drove towards the weak river.


    The people of the two Jiexin camps must still be fighting near the two bridges on the weak River to earn contribution points!


    The river with weak water twists and turns.


    On both sides of the river, there are forests on one side and grasslands on the other.


    At this time, in a rather remote place, a group of 13 people quietly crossed the vast grassland and approached the river bank.


    Flutter.


    A canoe was thrown into a weak river.


    And it actually floats on the weak river without sinking at all.


    If Gu Xuan were here, I don''t know what he would be surprised.


    You know, this weak river is so strange that even he can''t stand on the water and will be pulled into the water.


    But that canoe did it!


    "Ha ha, who would have thought that the seemingly worthless lightning log in the treasure house of Jiexin could be made into a canoe?


    It takes 700 contribution points to change the bridge directly.


    But for this lightning wood, it only needs 70 contribution points!


    Ha ha, I''m really smart! "


    Among the thirteen people, the first man smiled with pride.


    "Adults have unparalleled wisdom, and the little ones admire it!"


    "My Lord is not only unique in wisdom and wisdom, but also excellent in insight. After all, who can see that the lightning wood can float on the surface without fear of the particularity of weak water?"


    "Yes, it all depends on adults'' insight. Adults are really..."


    The sound of flattery can be described as one after another.


    "Well, don''t waste your time. Hurry!


    This time, we will make a lot of money! "


    The leader jumped lightly and stood on the canoe.


    A group of 13 people were divided into three groups. Relying on the canoe, they crossed the weak River thousands of feet long, and entered the territory of the camp of burning heaven from the territory of the camp of Seven Star boundary heart.


    The people in the camp of burning the heart of heaven were not aware of all this.


    A killing is about to begin!

 Chapter 3248

    Wheezing.


    A series of piercing sounds of flesh and blood suddenly rang out in the forest.


    A full seven fighters from the camp of burning the heart of heaven fell to the ground and died no longer.


    However, until they swallowed their last breath, their eyes were open and looked shocked, as if they had never expected the sudden emergence of enemies here.


    Around them, there were 13 big round warriors who crossed the weak River by canoe half an hour ago.


    "Search them for space bags.


    Remember to take away the merit book. It''s the evidence that we killed the enemy. We''ll take it back to the Seven Star Castle and exchange it for contribution!


    Also, the proportion should be clear. More than 90% of the harvest should be handed over to me. After all, I have a space bag.


    You can divide the remaining 10% by yourself. I''ll treat you very well, right? Ha ha. "


    Among the thirteen people, the first one, with a proud smile on his face, commanded the others.


    "Don''t worry, young master Huang!


    This is the third batch of enemies we have killed. What should we do with them? Brothers have been clear for a long time and will never make any mistakes! "


    A fat great martial artist, with a servile appearance, said to the leader.


    "Huh?"


    The head man was angry.


    "Fat dick, how many times have I said, don''t call me childe Huang!


    I was just born a minute late. Why should that "Huangshan" become a big childe and pressure me everywhere?


    He likes to be called "Huangshan childe", but I don''t like "Huangchuan"!


    Remember, call me ''Lord Huang Chuan''!


    If I hear someone call me "Huang Er" or "childe", I''ll end him on the spot! "


    Dong.


    The fat second quickly knelt down and knocked Huang Chuan''s head.


    "My subordinates know their mistakes and will never make them again!"


    The rest of the crowd were silent and dared not speak.


    But in their hearts, they are full of stomach Fei.


    Lord Huang Chuan''s temper is too bad. He''s always going to fight and kill.


    He and "Huangshan childe" are obviously the sons of "Huang Xuandi", but the gap between the two is too big.


    Not to mention martial arts talent, just this temper is completely two extremes.


    At least, "Huangshan childe" will not threaten his subordinates like this because of a title.


    And not so selfish. More than 90% of the contribution points will be monopolized by yourself.


    The remaining 11 people can only get 10%. What''s the difference between working for nothing?


    Unfortunately, people only dare to feel disgusted in their hearts and dare not show any dissatisfaction on the surface.


    Otherwise, don''t mention the contribution, but your head will have to move on the spot.


    Soon, the seven bamboo slips were neatly held by the fat second child in front of Huang Chuan.


    Another great consummation holds many treasures in his hands, including even three stones that seem ordinary but exude the breath of the original power.


    Huang Chuan took out the space bag, waved his right hand, and put everything into the space bag. He had no intention of dividing 10%.


    Everyone was disappointed, but they still didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    The fat second said, "Lord Huang Chuan, let''s ambush here.


    This is the only way to the two bridges, Flaming Mountain, the base camp of the burning world and the heart camp.


    We just need to wait here. No matter who goes out or who goes back to flame mountain, we can catch all of them! "


    Pop.


    Huang Chuan slapped the fat second man directly on his face, which made the fat second man show his teeth in pain.


    "Fool! Now there are three days before the final war. The people and horses of the two circles are concentrated on both sides of the weak River, especially near the two bridges, and more than 90% of the fighters are gathered.


    My bastard elder brother is pressing me everywhere. Now he is holding the "Mirs sword array" to raise his martial arts and prestige, and doesn''t pay attention to me at all. "


    When Huang Chuan said this, he was gnashing his teeth and his face was slightly ferocious.


    "I''m here to do something big to impress everyone. How can I wait here and try my luck?


    Didn''t you see that you killed three groups of people and didn''t get one space bag?


    Therefore, we should take a long-term view and open up the pattern!


    Sneak attack on the flame mountain and occupy the base camp of the heart camp of the burning world is my ultimate goal! "


    The fat dick almost reeled with fear.


    Sneak attack on Flame Mountain?


    Did we hear wrong?


    Mr. Chuan or Mr. Huang?


    "Sir, never!


    Although you are powerful, the flame mountain is heavily forbidden. We don''t know how many people are left behind and how strong they are. In case... "


    The fat second tried to persuade, but before he finished, another slap fell on his face.


    Wow, the fat second spit out a mouthful of blood, mixed with a tooth.


    Hum.


    A sound of swords sounded.


    A blue sword as thin as a cicada''s wing is suspended on the head of the fat second. The sword is awe inspiring and intimidating.


    "Tweet -"


    In the sound of the sword, there was a faint sound of birds. It went straight into the nine days. It was so frightening that the fat second man and others fell to the ground and his eyes were full of horror.


    Whoosh.


    The blue sword flew into Huang Chuan''s sleeved robe.


    "Lord Huang Chuan, you... You


    That''s... Dapeng... Sword... Sword array... "


    The fat second looked pale and was so scared that he was almost incoherent.


    The Dapeng sword array is the first person in the Seven Star circle heart camp. Huang Xuandi, the father of Huang Chuan and Huangshan, used a full 1000 contribution points in exchange for the sword array.


    Everyone saw the array plate of this sword array, and Huang Xuandi handed it to young master Huangshan himself.


    But now, it actually appears in Huang Chuan''s hands?


    Who wouldn''t be surprised?


    Huang Chuan laughed with pride and madness.


    "Hahaha, how can Huangshan match such a powerful sword array?


    When my father still had the sword in his hand, I switched it.


    What Huangshan got is just a fake array plate. It''s really in my hand!


    With this sword array, why can''t you occupy Flame Mountain?


    Everyone listen to the order, follow me, and rush to the Flame Mountain as fast as possible! "


    The fat second man and others looked at each other, feeling dizzy and soft feet.


    Huangshan, the evil spirit, is going to kill all of them this time!


    It''s more than that. I''m afraid young master Huangshan may be killed by him!


    If Huang Xuandi knew all this, I''m afraid he would be angry on the spot?


    Unfortunately, no matter how frightened they were, they could only follow Huang Chuan and sneak in the direction of Flame Mountain.


    At this time, on both sides of the weak water river, near the bridge belonging to the Seven Star boundary heart camp, a big scuffle across both sides with a very long front is going on.


    More than a thousand saints, as well as more than a hundred great and powerful men, were all red eyed.


    Boom, boom.


    The sound of explosion continued.


    Wheezing.


    The sound of flesh and blood being penetrated is also constant.


    The blood splashed into the weak River and dyed the nearby river red one after another.


    Originally, the fighting between the two sides has been white hot for many times, but on the whole, it is restrained.


    At least, there is no chaos in the unwritten rule of Saint to Saint and great fullness to great perfection.


    But now, I don''t know why, everyone seems to be excited and red eyed. As long as you see the enemy, no matter whether the other party is the emperor or Da Yuanman, you can fight and kill if you can.


    The situation has reached the extreme of chaos.


    Even if it is a decisive battle after three days, I''m afraid it will be so fierce and tragic. It''s not strong enough.


    Some saints with weak willpower fought and even thought that they had fought for three days unconsciously, and the final decisive battle had begun.


    Because of the main combat effectiveness of both sides, I''m afraid more than 80% of them have taken action.


    Tiandao camp, Wufang bitter land, Zhongyuan domain and other forces gathered here.


    The poor and afraid saint and the tower master have already become extremely excited and have full combat power. They even fought against 20 great perfection warriors in armor with the strength of two people.


    If Gu Xuan were here, I''m afraid he would be very surprised.


    First, I was surprised that the strength of the poor and afraid saint and the tower master had been greatly improved since they hadn''t seen each other for more than 20 days.


    Second, I was surprised that the 20 armor warriors, their armor and combat power were very similar to the 19 armor guards of lingchan Xiao Wang, but they were obviously not lingchan Xiao Wang''s people.


    Because the spirit toad king is fighting in the forest on the other side with his 19 armor guards.


    Moreover, there are more than 30 armor fighters fighting on both sides of the weak river.


    No one noticed that at both ends of the bridge, there was a warrior who suddenly drilled out of the ground and rushed up the bridge with a sky hammer in his hand!


    Boom! Boom!


    The thundering hammer fell hard.


    Their purpose is to destroy the bridge!

 Chapter 3249

    Boom!


    Boom!


    A loud noise, full of impact, hitting everyone''s eardrums and heart!


    Click.


    Numerous cracks appeared on the bridge and spread rapidly.


    "Bastard! What do you want?"


    "Asshole! Bastards burning the heaven, how dare you destroy the bridge of our seven star world heart camp?"


    "Don''t spit out blood!"


    "Presumptuous! Stop it now!"


    Everyone panicked.


    On both sides of the weak River, there are two people from the Jiexin camp fighting everywhere.


    We have a tacit understanding that even if the battle is crazy, we should try not to affect the bridge.


    Otherwise, if you destroy my bridge today and I destroy your bridge tomorrow, it will not only lead to the failure of our own fighters on the other side, but also make it difficult for both sides to fight again.


    How to earn contribution points if you don''t fight?


    How slow is it to explore all kinds of treasures in your territory and enhance your strength in exchange for contribution points?


    How can we rob the enemy, kill the enemy and earn contribution points so quickly and simply?


    There was no hope of anything happening to either bridge.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    One of the great consummation, the two warriors who waved the hammer to the sky, rushed to stop their actions and prevent the bridge from being destroyed.


    "Eagle Claw!"


    "Thunderbolt thunder palm!"


    "Five elements and five birds formula!"


    Attack and bombard away one after another. They are all powerful killing moves to kill the two warriors who wield the sky hammer.


    The green emissary, the man in black, the sword horn pig who has recovered most of his injuries, is also in the ranks of shooting.


    Their power is even more amazing!


    It can be said that under one attack, the two warriors holding the thundering hammer had absolutely no reason to be spared.


    However, the two men were not afraid at all, and even had a sneer on their faces.


    At the next moment, the two people blew themselves up.


    Even the hammer in their hands exploded.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two explosions sounded almost at the same time. The power was so strong that the weak water in the weak River set off huge waves.


    Pedal pedal!


    A nearby warrior was hit by the explosion and kept retreating.


    "Damn it! This is trouble!


    Those two people, how can they have the thundering hammer, which also contains the original breath, and can give play to the power of the top King''s life and Emperor''s weapon! "


    In the forest, on the top of a big tree, Huangshan childe''s face was very ugly. He believed that he had a "Mirs sword array", and always boasted that he was present. They immediately became vigilant. They suspected that Gu Xuan, Feihong fairy and Shi Zhixuan might be hiding nearby.


    Therefore, they must first start to be strong and capture the tower owner and the poor and afraid of saints as hostages.


    At that time, even if Gu Xuan appears, they will rely on it.


    Therefore, they only looked at each other with one eye, guessed the other''s idea, and immediately attacked the poor, afraid of saints and the tower master!


    The tower master and the poor and afraid Saint both changed their faces.


    "I''ll go! There''s no need for two three robbers, right?


    In the outside world, neither of us can beat each other with one punch. Here, we can resist with two to one.


    But two to two, we will lose!


    damn! The bridge was destroyed, shouldn''t it be written by these two people?


    Are they trying to make our two brothers escape?


    After that, take us as hostages and threaten Gu Xuan? "


    The poor and afraid of the holy one guessed the "truth" and was stunned.


    The main pupil of the tower shrinks.


    "It''s very possible! Don''t love war, run away quickly!


    Go to the bridge of our camp and go back to our territory is the best policy! "


    Bang.


    At their feet, they suddenly exploded. The power of explosion was almost gone, but black smoke rose and shrouded a hundred feet in an instant.


    Their body shape disappeared from the original place in the black smoke!

 Chapter 3250

    Outside the smoke, a star, shrouded in two figures, rushed out.


    It is the poor and afraid saint and the tower master!


    Starlight is the means of those who are poor and afraid of saints. It is a evasion technique called "Starlight evasion". Once it is used, the explosion speed can reach more than twice its limit speed.


    Boom.


    The sound of explosion came from the smoke.


    The attack of the emissary in green and the man in black failed.


    "You two don''t need to fight. These two, twenty of us, can deal with them!"


    Twenty armor warriors took the lead in rushing out of the smoke and chasing the poor and afraid of saints and the tower master.


    Twenty of them are talented people who can fight beyond their ranks.


    However, the 20 people joined hands and could not win the only two great consummation of one disaster, which made them extremely unwilling and angry. They had to take down the poor and afraid of the saint and the tower master.


    "Go away!"


    The green emissary shouted again and chased out the smoke with the man in black.


    With their full speed, they soon surpassed 20 armor fighters.


    The poor are afraid that the Holy One and the tower master have convulsions in the corners of their mouths.


    They only have two great consummation of one robbery. Why send 20 ordinary great consummation and two great consummation of three robberies to pursue together?


    Isn''t this not a way to live?


    They were more desperate and ran in the direction of another bridge.


    They know very well that once caught up, they may really die!


    "Ah, if it goes on like this, we will be caught up sooner or later. We have to find a way!"


    The poor and afraid Saint frowned and looked in the opposite direction.


    He was very regretful now. He had known that he would not care much and ran to the enemy''s territory.


    People in the burning world who are a little stronger, such as the neon of the heavenly goddess wind, the two brothers who have no way to work hard, and even Li Yuanhao, who has made great progress, are on the other side.


    The two people in the burning world in the enemy territory are the strongest!


    It can be seen that the people behind the destruction of the bridge are so insidious that they unconsciously run to the enemy''s territory like losing their wisdom!


    Boom, boom!


    Several attacks fell behind the poor and afraid saint and the tower master. They were only a millimetre away and could hit them.


    Fortunately, they suddenly increased their speed, which made them escape.


    But they were still terrified and had more endurance. They could compare with the 20 armor warriors, but they could not compare with the two men in green and black robes.


    If it goes on like this, it will be over sooner or later!


    "There''s a way!"


    The poor and afraid Saint suddenly brightened his eyes and suddenly roared: "stop fighting, this is a conspiracy, a great conspiracy!


    Another bridge will soon be destroyed. Hurry back, or you''ll never go back! "


    The voice of the poor and afraid of the Holy One, like running thunder, explodes in the void.


    Moreover, the voice was disguised and no one could hear it. Who said it.


    The warriors of the two camps were already in a state of chaos. After hearing the words of the poor and afraid of saints, they thought they said it.


    The conspiracy is set by the enemy, and the purpose is to make yourself unable to go back.


    At this moment, even those who are still fighting seem to have awakened in an instant. They dare not waste time and rush towards another bridge!


    So a spectacular scene appeared.


    On both sides of the weak River, more than a thousand saints and more than a hundred great fullers showed their body skills together and rushed towards the location of another bridge, as if they were afraid of falling behind.


    The poor, afraid of the Holy One and the tower master, rushed into the crowd and acted with the crowd.


    At this time, even the green emissary and others dare not shoot at will, because they are likely to kill their own people.


    They can only focus on the poor and afraid saint and the tower master, chasing them and looking for a good time to take action.


    But poor and afraid of the Holy One and the tower master, what a human spirit?


    Where there are many people in the Seven Star heart camp, they only drill there, especially where there are many saints.


    The green emissary and others were so angry that their teeth itched, but for a moment, they had no choice but to curse constantly.


    Unfortunately, after spending a long time with Gu Xuan, the poor and afraid saint and the tower master were almost immune to all language attacks, and their mood did not fluctuate at all.


    On the other side of the weak River, the one who ran in front was actually a group of armor warriors led by lingchan Xiaowang.


    They are most anxious.


    Lingchan Xiao Wang always felt that someone wanted to attack him when the bridge was damaged.


    So do the guards.


    After all, among all the people in the enemy territory, the identity of spiritual toad Wang is the most noble.


    Once something happens to him, King lingchan will be crazy and go wild.


    At that time, the first to suffer may be the people of the Seven Star heart camp.


    The king of spirit toad is not a reasonable person. Their guards are people from Jiexin. They didn''t protect the little king of spirit toad. The king of spirit toad will be angry at Jiexin.


    It''s very possible. It''s possible to turn directly into the water!


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible the runaway king of spirit toad is. It can''t be compared with the king of spirit toad when he fought with Gu Xuan.


    Therefore, no one wants him to go back safely than lingchan Xiaowang''s guards.


    Even the guards didn''t know that even the prince of Huangshan was holding the "Mirs sword array" array to secretly protect the safety of lingchan Xiao Wang all the way.


    Once lingchan Xiao Wang has something to do, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Holding the "Mirs sword array", young master Huangshan is not too afraid of the spirit toad king. Even the runaway spirit toad king is sure to save his life.


    But once lingchan Wang falls, the most troublesome thing is not lingchan king. In name, lingchan Wang''s father.


    Yes, nominally!


    The spirit toad Xiao Wang''s body is completely human blood, and has no blood relationship with the spirit toad family.


    His relationship with king lingchan is actually quite complex, more similar to the relationship between adoptive father and adoptive son, but this is not the point.


    The point is that once the spirit toad king falls, more terrible things will happen except that the spirit toad king will rage.


    It can be said that once that terrible thing happens, there will be no final showdown between the two camps at all.


    Because apart from the two great realms, I''m afraid others will not survive.


    Of course, few people know the details of such secrets.


    Even young master Huangshan only vaguely knows something about it.


    Whoosh!


    Half an hour later, more than 1000 people finally saw another bridge.


    That bridge is a bridge belonging to the camp of burning the heart of heaven. It is also guarded.


    On both sides of the weak River, there are also people fighting.


    However, the number of people is very small, adding up to only more than 100 saints, more than 20 great consummation, and there is no strong person at the level of three robbers and great consummation!


    Compared with the battle near another bridge, the battle here can only be counted as pediatrics.


    These hundred or so people were in the middle of a battle, but suddenly they were a little confused when they saw a huge group of people attacking?


    What happened?


    Isn''t the main battlefield at another bridge?


    Isn''t it that bridges on both sides are used as battlefields?


    Why is it all coming?


    "Eh? More than a thousand saints and more than a hundred full men are running at the same time. Each one wants to have more legs. How spectacular is this scene?


    Did you know we were coming, so you came to meet us?


    Can''t it? We sneaked all the way. No one knew we were back? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and was very curious.


    He and Feihong fairy had just passed the bridge quietly, and returned to the territory of the camp of burning the heart of the heaven world without fear and danger. They saw the rushing figures on the horizon. If they were not curious, it was false.


    Feihong fairy frowned and asked seriously, "do we want the contribution points sent to the door? Or?"


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you have any choice?


    However, this situation is very wrong. Let''s take a look at... Sleeping trough!


    Isn''t that your number one admirer, Wang lingchan?


    Why run so fast like a dead adoptive father?


    Eh? Look, the two on the other side, mixed among a group of saints, run like two dead adoptive fathers. Are they poor and afraid of saints and tower owners?


    Those two bastards deserve to throw me into the river. They also have today, ha ha! "


    At this time, at the bridge head not far away, a warrior suddenly came out of the ground with a thundering hammer in his hand!


    "What ghost?"


    Gu Xuan was surprised and his pupils contracted slightly.


    On the other bank, it is also the position of the bridge head. Those with the same martial arts, holding the thundering hammer, drill out of the ground!


    They danced with sledgehammers and hit the bridge at the same time!

 Chapter 3251

    Weak water on both sides of the river.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the two warriors holding the thundering hammer.


    "No! There are also fighters here who want to destroy the bridge!"


    "Stop it! Which side are you from? Stop it!"


    The people of the two camps, while speeding up the speed, ran like death and roared.


    Young master Huangshan, who has been hiding in the dark, finally showed up. If you hide again, I''m afraid you''ll have to stay in the enemy''s territory.


    At that time, don''t say you have only one set of "Mirs sword array". Even if there are two or three sets, you will have to be surrounded and beaten to death by angry enemies.


    "No matter who you are, stop, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The young master of Huangshan roared and used a sound wave attack method, which shocked all the saints.


    But the two warriors holding the thundering hammer were not affected. The thundering hammer in their hands was still smashed down.


    Boom!


    At both ends of the bridge, two loud noises merged into one, enlightening the deaf.


    For the people of the two camps, the loud noise not only knocked on the bridge, but also on their hearts. Even their hearts were shocked.


    "Asshole! Stop it!


    I, Wang lingchan, order you to stop!


    My father, King lingchan, asked, "are you afraid?"


    Lingchan Xiao Wang didn''t want to let young master Huangshan stand out alone. He also showed a sound wave attack method, which was as loud as thunder.


    However, the effect is not as good as that of young master Huangshan. Many people are rolling their eyes and secretly scolding him as a wonderful flower.


    But Gu Xuan was an exception. This time he didn''t scold lingchan Xiao Wang.


    All his attention was on the two fighters who attacked the bridge.


    "Dead man?"


    Gu Xuan''s distance from the two warriors was the closest compared with others. He noticed the inadequacies of the two men at the first time.


    The two men''s green tendons on their arms were exposed, and their eyes were red and crazy. Even the energy in their bodies was in a violent state, as if they would burst their bodies at any time.


    This is clearly to stimulate all the potential of the body, overdraft life, in exchange for a strong force to support them and complete the final task.


    Whether the mission fails or not, they will explode and die in half a minute.


    This is obviously the routine of the dead.


    No matter whether the task succeeds or fails, it will never leave any trace, so that people can''t track the people behind them.


    "They want to destroy the bridge! This is my bridge to burn the Tianjie Jiexin camp. I''m afraid the two dead men are from the Seven Star Jiexin camp.


    Destroy this bridge, and there is only one bridge for both sides to pass!


    Hum! It''s outrageous. The spirit toad king and the young master of Huangshan are still in doubt. Will I burn the people in the heaven and destroy my own bridge? "


    Feihong fairy''s eyes were full of anger. A fire lotus appeared in each pair of eyes. It was obvious that she was ready to take action.


    "No, those two people don''t seem to be laying doubts.


    More than 1000 people from the two camps mixed together and ran here from both sides of the river at the same time, which shows that the bridge of the Seven Star boundary heart camp may have been destroyed! "


    A fine light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    That''s interesting.


    Poor and afraid of saints and tower owners, as well as dozens of people who burn the Tianjie Jiexin camp, are trapped on the other side, which means that those who destroy the bridge of the Seven Star Jiexin camp are most likely not on their own side.


    Otherwise, we will not let so many people from our own camp be trapped in the enemy''s territory.


    Similarly, the two dead men who suddenly appeared are also very likely not from the Seven Star heart camp.


    "Depending on the situation, there may be a third party involved.


    Or, there are people in the two camps who play tricks secretly, and their identity is not low.


    I''m afraid those with low status can''t take out the king''s life and Emperor''s weapon containing the original breath like the thundering hammer. "


    Boom.


    The hammer fell again, shaking the whole bridge.


    Click, click.


    Cracks appeared on the bridge.


    Listening to this familiar voice, a group of martial artists who rushed towards the bridge were angry and angry.


    Unfortunately, they have nothing to do.


    Whoosh!


    With one step, Gu Xuan stepped onto the bridge and rushed to the other bank.


    "Younger martial sister, you solve the dead here and I''ll solve the dead on the other side.


    You can''t keep alive, but the hammer in their hands seems interesting. Try to keep it! "


    When Gu Xuan stepped onto the bridge, he began to transmit sound to Feihong fairy. When the last exit of the word "live", he was already standing at the end of the bridge on the other side.


    At this time, the two dead men at both ends of the bridge raised the thundering hammer again, ready to give the last blow to the bridge!


    Under normal circumstances, the bridge will have more cracks, but it will still not break.


    But the martial artists who rushed from afar still showed the color of despair in their eyes.


    Because they know that after the last hammer is hit, the two dead will explode immediately.


    As soon as they explode, the power is several times larger than the bombardment of the sky hammer. The cracked bridge can''t bear it at all and will be destroyed immediately.


    Then everything will be over.


    There are only two bridges in the treasure house of Jiexin. Even if you want to change them again, you don''t have to change them.


    "My father, King lingchan, will not let you go!"


    Lingchan Xiao Wang was still threatening at this time.


    He was completely flustered now. He fell on the enemy''s territory and was killed. Even King lingchan could not avenge him!


    Because the bridge was broken, King lingchan couldn''t get through at all, and in the final battle soon after, according to the rules, King lingchan, as a neutral person, couldn''t participate at all.


    "It''s over..."


    Seeing the two dead men, the thundering hammer in their hands was getting lower and lower. Less than an inch away, they were about to fall on the bridge. A warrior in the enemy''s territory was all wailing in his heart.


    We all know what it means to be in enemy territory and unable to return.


    The face of the poor is as pale as paper.


    Now, it''s really over!


    If you can''t escape back, I''m afraid it will become the contribution point of the messenger in green and the man in black in an hour.


    The distance between the hammer and the bridge changed from an inch to a trace.


    The poor, afraid of the Holy One and the tower master, have closed their eyes and seem unable to bear to see the scene that breaks their hearts.


    However, in my imagination, the terrible explosion that would make their hearts tremble suddenly did not sound.


    Time seems to stand still at this moment.


    They quickly opened their eyes.


    At the beginning of the bridge, there was a familiar figure with white clothes and black hair. Standing on the spot, a finger gently touched the dead man''s eyebrows.


    The dead man seemed to be frozen, and the thundering hammer in his hand fell on the bridge without any power.


    The next second, a flame lit up.


    Hoo Hoo.


    In the blink of an eye, the dead man turned into powder.


    Dong.


    The hammer in his hand fell to the ground with a low sound, but it was like a switch, waking up all those who were still in shock and didn''t know how to react.


    On the other bank, at the bridge head, there are also flames.


    However, the flame, colorful, appears extremely beautiful.


    Even vaguely, a rosefinch can be seen, looming in the flame, as if it could fly out at any time.


    Soon, the flame burned out and another dead man turned into ashes.


    But this time, there was no sound of the falling hammer.


    The timing and speed of Feihong fairy''s action were not as wonderful as Gu Xuan. The dead man found the clue and opened the self explosion in advance.


    The hammer in his hand was also completely activated and was on the edge of explosion.


    The man had to use the fire to burn his ashes.


    "Damn it! I didn''t leave the thunderbolt, and my senior brother won again!"


    Feihong fairy stamped her feet in anger and was very angry.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t hear this, otherwise he would feel speechless.


    When did it become a competition to stop the dead from destroying the bridge? How about winning or losing?


    "Good brother Gu Xuan! My dear brother, you are still here!


    I knew that in such a crisis, only you can be trusted! "


    The tower master was so excited that he almost cried when he saw Gu Xuan.


    "Brother Gu Xuan! From today on, you will be big and I will be small!


    You will always be my big brother. I''ll give my life to you! "


    The poor, afraid of the saint, unwilling to fall behind, directly burst into tears to show his feelings with Gu Xuan, deeper than the tower Lord.


    As soon as Gu Xuangang picked up the hammer, he heard such disgusting words, and his face was covered with black lines.


    Sure enough, these two bastards should not be saved!

 Chapter 3252

    The appearance of Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy surprised and delighted everyone present.


    Even people in the hostile camp feel this way.


    Everyone felt relieved.


    Although the bridge is full of cracks, as long as it is still there, it will not hinder you. With a little light effort, you can still pass easily without aggravating the damage of the bridge.


    Lingchan Xiao Wang''s eyes brightened when he saw Feihong fairy. Just like seeing his adoptive father dead and alive, he increased his speed again and ran in the direction of Feihong fairy.


    "Feihong, I knew you would come and save me!


    Since ancient times, it has been a good story that beauties save heroes. I think... "


    Before lingchan Xiao Wang finished his words, he saw a figure in front of him in a flash, and the guards didn''t stop him.


    "Young master Wang, you''d better speak less. We''re still in other people''s territory!


    Standing at both ends of the bridge, but Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy, do you still want to go back? "


    The tone of young master Huangshan has a feeling that iron is not steel.


    Why is there such a wonderful flower in your own camp?


    In other people''s territory, flirting with Feihong fairy in front of Gu Xuan?


    No more?


    Prince Huangshan has seen the strength of Gu Xuan. He is the one who can draw with king lingchan. He is the first person in the two Jiexin camps. It can be said that he can walk sideways!


    The relationship between him and Feihong fairy was not ordinary, which angered him. Young master Huangshan didn''t guarantee that he would be able to keep lingchan Xiao Wang.


    Although he has "Mirs sword array", he believes that he is not afraid of Gu Xuan and can kill him, which is by no means easy.


    And now is not the time to turn around.


    People are still guarding the bridge. Once Gu Xuan is in a hurry, he destroys the bridge. What should we do?


    Lingchan Xiao Wang didn''t agree with the words of young master Huangshan.


    Feihong fairy has already made a private life with herself. Will she not let herself go?


    Even Gu Xuan has some troubles. He is also attracted to Feihong fairy. If he sees that he is too close to Feihong fairy, so he hates because of love, which is not good for Feihong fairy.


    It has to be said that Wang''s imagination is still very rich.


    However, after some association, lingchan Xiao Wang finally kept a low profile.


    After all, although he and Feihong fairy have "privately decided for life", everyone''s apparent identity is still an enemy. In order not to make Feihong fairy difficult, he must restrain a little and wait for everything.


    Ling Chan Xiao Wang slowed down, and his eyes were not only on Feihong fairy.


    Young master Huangshan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Ling Chan Xiao Wang is a little strange, he still knows the importance and doesn''t kill so much.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know what lingchan Xiao Wang really thought. Otherwise, he would have to vomit three kilograms of blood in anger.


    Fairy Feihong frowned at the sight of Ling Chan Xiao Wang.


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with lingchan Xiao Wang at all, but she still owes someone two holy pills!


    "No, I don''t owe it. Gu Xuan owes it!"


    Feihong fairy corrected her "wrong" idea.


    If it weren''t for the sake of saving Gu Xuan, how could he falsely cooperate with the snake, use beauty tricks and deceive people into healing with holy elixir?


    When lingchan Xiao Wang saw Feihong fairy frown, he was not disappointed, but even happier.


    "You are worthy of being my future Taoist companion, which is connected with my heart!


    I just did it, and she did it right away! Hey, hey! "


    Spirit toad Xiao Wang thought happily.


    Fortunately, fairy Feihong didn''t hear this. Otherwise, she might rush up immediately and end the bastard lingchan Xiao Wang herself.


    After that, bury him and two holy pills together.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    The poor and afraid saint and the tower master, together with dozens of fighters from their own camp, finally rushed to the bridge and stood with Gu Xuan.


    Until then, the two people were completely relieved, turned around and did what they had always wanted to do, but they didn''t dare to do.


    They raised their middle fingers at the same time.


    "Green emissary, star thief, you two bastards, have the ability to come here!"


    At the same time, they yelled and provoked.


    The emissary in green and the man in black were so angry that they wanted to rush up. They immediately ended up poor and afraid of the Holy One and the tower master.


    But after looking at Gu Xuan, he held back after all.


    No way, others have thighs to hold, can''t provoke!


    The poor were afraid of the Holy One and the tower master. They scolded and scolded, and they felt something was wrong.


    The green emissary and the black robed man were incredibly counselled. They were so insulted that they were indifferent. They didn''t even say a word.


    Is this still a grand three robberies?


    No matter how there is realm suppression, but under normal circumstances, the strength of three robbers is still far higher than that of one or two robbers.


    With the same move and the same amount of energy, three robbers and great fullness are better than one or two robbers and great fullness. This is a very normal thing.


    But the two men, who had lost their previous prestige, were there. They didn''t even have the courage to go to the front.


    So the poor, afraid of the Holy One and the tower master, scolded more happily.


    After all, there are not many opportunities to scold three robberies in person as a great perfection.


    As for whether this matter has anything to do with Gu Xuan, in their current state, their brains can''t turn so fast and can''t think of so far.


    Gu Xuan played with the thundering hammer in his hand and looked like an expert. He glanced at the green messenger and the man in black.


    At this glance, the green messenger and the black robed man stepped back three steps at the same time.


    At that moment, they felt that their hair stood upright, as if they were stared at by some ferocious ancient divine beast. It was terrible!


    They looked at each other, their eyes full of horror.


    "Gu Xuan''s strength has become stronger again!"


    "What''s the matter? The more powerful people are, the more difficult it is to make progress.


    Only the emperor and the ordinary one or two great consummation can make progress in strength.


    Like me, it is very difficult to make progress after three robberies. After staying for so long, the degree of strength improvement is only a trace, which is almost imperceptible.


    Gu Xuan is better than me. How can he be so fast and diligent! "


    In addition to being shocked, they were still shocked and couldn''t understand it.


    They didn''t know that the reason why Gu Xuan could have today''s strength was that his own improvement was not large, but more because he ate the Dragon vine and promoted from the realm of the emperor to the realm of great perfection.


    "You two bastards, I''m angry to see you!


    When you first met me, why did you throw me into the river?


    If it weren''t for my great life, I would be two feet tall now! "


    Gu Xuan stared at the poor and afraid saint and the tower master and scolded them angrily.


    The poor and afraid of the Holy One and the tower master were wronged on their faces.


    They didn''t know that it was Gu Xuan who was smashed at that time. They thought it was a scout sent by the Seven Star heart camp!


    They have been feeling guilty about it these days.


    "What are you doing? You haven''t crossed the bridge yet. Do you want to provide for the aged here?"


    Gu Xuan was so angry that he didn''t fight at all when he saw that they were still foolish and motionless.


    I still have a big thing to do. These two people are still stupid and delay time?


    The poor, afraid of the Holy One and the tower master, did not dare to refute. With a wave of his hand, he took a group of people from his own camp and ran to the bridge.


    The crowd slipped away and returned to the other side.


    "My lord won''t accompany me anymore."


    Gu Xuan looked at the green emissary and others who dared not come forward in the distance. With a faint smile, he swaggered across the bridge.


    It was not until Gu Xuan left and the green emissary and others rushed to the bridge head and protected it heavily in case someone suddenly appeared again and intended to destroy the bridge.


    The atmosphere on the opposite side has long changed.


    After Feihong fairy stood at the bridge head, someone from the camp of burning the heart of heaven came near and guarded the bridge head with her.


    As a result, people in the Seven Star heart camp dare not approach at all, let alone get on the bridge.


    Of course, it''s not that they didn''t rush onto the bridge and hurry back.


    They are not afraid of Feihong fairy.


    But they are afraid of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan is standing at the other end of the bridge. Who dares to get on the bridge?


    I''m afraid I''ll cross the river and reach the territory of the heart of the seven star world.


    When Gu Xuan crossed the bridge and stood with Feihong fairy, the atmosphere reached the freezing point.


    A crowd of people from the camp of burning the heart of heaven surrounded them.


    At this moment, all the enemies are readily available contributions. How can they easily let go?


    "Gu Xuan, your people have come, and our camp has not stopped them.


    Now, should you get out of the way and let us go back? "


    Young master Huangshan arched his hand at Gu Xuan. He was very polite.

 Chapter 3253

    As soon as Prince Huangshan said this, the people in the camp of burning the heart of heaven laughed coldly one by one.


    "Stop? Can you stop it?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy to go!"


    The voice of ridicule rises one after another.


    The people in the Seven Star heart camp don''t look good, but few dare to speak.


    Only the spirit toad Xiao Wang looked as usual and didn''t mean to worry at all. He even felt a sense of superiority in his heart.


    Of course, he didn''t speak. What if he opened his mouth and "exposed" the relationship between himself and Feihong fairy?


    It''s not good for Feihong fairy to let him alone and leave everyone else?


    It''s hard for him to explain what he did. It seems hard for him to explain when he went back.


    "Gu Xuan, just take them to the nest!


    The young master of Huangshan, the one legged crutch man hiding in the crowd, and the group of armor warriors led by lingchan Xiaowang are a little more powerful.


    The other hundred or so people are the contribution points of walking. Kill them every minute! "


    The poor and afraid of saints saw that Gu Xuan was hesitating, which was very difficult to understand. There was no reason to hesitate at all.


    Feihong fairy also looked at Gu Xuan and obviously wanted to act according to his advice.


    Gu Tuo is thinking.


    It''s not difficult to kill these people in front of him. If he does it, he can easily take it.


    Whether it''s the life of young master Huangshan or lingchan Xiao Wang, I''m afraid the price will not be too low.


    If it were normal, Gu Xuan would take them down without hesitation.


    Lingchan Xiaowang''s previous efforts can be regarded as "helping" Feihong fairy and "helping" himself. He can save his life, which can be regarded as ending the cause and effect before.


    But life can stay. Will you be disabled or stupid? That''s two words.


    However, the premise of all this will only happen under normal circumstances.


    But obviously, the current situation is not normal at all.


    Because under normal circumstances, at this critical juncture of earning contribution points, how can anyone be stupid enough to destroy the bridge?


    If you destroy the bridge, the quickest and most convenient way to earn contribution points is equivalent to no more.


    Therefore, it is very likely that there are people with evil intentions who deliberately disrupt the situation.


    "Who is the target of those behind the scenes?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept one by one from the faces of young master Huangshan, lingchan Xiao Wang, a group of armor guards and one legged martial artists.


    After that, his eyes fell on the tower owner and others who had just returned from the opposite bank of the weak river.


    Obviously, the target of the behind the scenes is among those who were trapped in the enemy''s territory before.


    Because once they are trapped in the enemy''s territory, no one can go to the rescue. Three days is enough for them to die a hundred times.


    The man behind the scenes is going to kill him in this way, and then trigger a series of chain reactions, leading to a very bad consequence for both camps.


    Unfortunately, there is too little information. For a moment, Gu Xuan can''t analyze it at all. Who is the target behind the scenes?


    Squinting, Gu Xuan whispered to the tower master and the poor and afraid Saint: "two geniuses, share all your memories with me today, from the time you start fighting to the time I appear!"


    When they heard Gu Xuan call them "genius", they knew that Gu Xuan''s Qi had not disappeared, and they were not only chatting up.


    "Cough, Gu Xuan, I''m the supreme elder of yingtianzong. Why don''t you call me the tower elder directly?" Tower main road.


    "Cough, call me poor elder." Poor and afraid of saints are unwilling to fall behind.


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    Can''t these two geniuses pay attention to the key points?


    What''s the point? Is it for you to share your memories?


    Seeing the sign of Gu Xuan''s violent walk again, the tower owner and the poor and afraid Saint hurriedly put their hands on Gu Xuan''s shoulder and condensed their memory into a memory fragment to share with Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan quickly refined the two memory fragments and looked at their memories three times from beginning to end.


    "What a powerful soul attack! What a powerful illusion!


    Although it doesn''t hurt people, it can affect thousands of saints and more than 100 great consummation at the same time, among which there are even strong people in the realm of three robbers of great consummation!


    Let them be caught unconsciously, become excited, become belligerent, and even show signs of being lost in the battle.


    As a result, someone killed the soldiers guarding the bridge and didn''t find it.


    Finally, when someone really attacked the bridge, everyone was far away from the bridge and couldn''t rush to protect the bridge at the first time. "


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    The means of the behind the scenes can be said to be amazing.


    This level of soul attack illusion, even if he is present, may not be able to detect it at the first time.


    "If you want to make such an attack, I''m afraid you can''t do the four great consummation of mastering the soul together!


    Can it be said that there are strong people at the level of five robbers and great fullness who have entered the heart space of the world? "


    Gu Xuan was startled at the thought of this possibility and immediately denied it.


    "This is impossible? If there is such a person, it will undoubtedly undermine the balance. No matter who he is, the other party will inevitably receive the warning of the heart of the world.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid this man can destroy more than 90% of the enemy without waiting for the final decisive battle!


    What a terrible existence is it?


    I don''t know if I can completely limit the effect of the boundary center space on the realm! "


    Gu Xuan''s mind was full of thoughts. One guess after another appeared in his mind, but it was soon denied.


    "The array should not be possible. Who can arrange such a soul attack magic array quietly?


    Moreover, people on both sides of the weak river become excited at the same time.


    No matter how big the magic array is, can it still cross this weak river? "


    Gu Xuan thought for a long time, but he couldn''t solve it all the time. His eyebrows were frowned more and more tightly.


    After thinking for too long, a warrior on the side of the Tianjie heart burning camp has expressed dissatisfaction with him.


    That man is an old man and looks very old. Although he is only an ordinary great man and his strength is not necessarily outstanding, he is one of the first people to enter the world heart space and work for the world heart.


    To put it bluntly, he has been living in Jiexin space and doesn''t know Gu Xuan. He only recognizes the Feihong fairy who is highly valued by Jiexin.


    "Feihong fairy, why don''t you make the decision?


    Gu Xuan, I don''t know where he came from. Even in the outside world, he is better than you, but here, except Lord Huoju, you are the most...... "


    Before the old man had finished his words, Feihong fairy''s eyebrows were frowned. The tower master and the poor and afraid Saint directly kicked him away.


    "Get out! You don''t have anything to say here!"


    They angrily said.


    Dong.


    The old man flew backward and landed heavily, smashing a big hole on the ground.


    This frightened all the people in the Seven Star camp. They were even more nervous and warned directly.


    The right hand in Huangshan childe''s long sleeve has grasped an array plate, which is the array plate of "Dapeng sword array". If something goes wrong, he plans to sacrifice it and fight with Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan felt the killing opportunity that flashed by the young master of Huangshan. Although he was strange, he didn''t care why he suddenly became so brave.


    After all, how brave can you be your opponent?


    However, Gu Xuan also knew that he could not continue to think about it.


    If our own people are dissatisfied, the enemy will be dissatisfied.


    Moreover, he had long expected that it would be difficult for him to find the target of the behind the scenes.


    Therefore, the thinking just now is actually just an episode.


    In this atmosphere, we can''t wait. The enemy panicked and used it to do business. The time is good!


    In order to avoid killing those who should not be killed and let the conspiracy behind the scenes succeed, Gu Xuan decided not to kill one of these people in front of him.


    Of course, you can''t kill people. If you want to go back alive, you have to peel off the skin.


    Gu Xuan decided to carry out a brutal blackmail operation!


    "Hum!"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold drink, preempted and took a big black pot out.


    "Young master Huangshan, this bridge is the bridge of my camp to burn the heart of heaven. We don''t want to destroy it!


    It''s you who want to destroy it!


    Your father, Huang Xuandi, is the strongest in the seven star world. Who can feed the dead in the world heart space except him?


    It''s either you or your father who intends to destroy this bridge!


    I ask you, do you still want to argue? "


    On the surface, Gu Xuan''s words are quite reasonable, and they are accurate. Everyone thinks that Gu Xuan has found something.


    The fierce eyes suddenly fell on the young master Huangshan.


    Even Ling Chan, Xiao Wang, and others have their questioning eyes on the son of Huangshan!

 Chapter 3254

    The young master of Huangshan felt the eyes of the people, but he felt as if he were in the back and was a little confused.


    He was anxious and quickly explained, "wait, listen to my sophistry. No, it''s an explanation!


    Those who want to destroy the bridge first destroy the bridge of our camp, and then destroy the bridge in front of them.


    Let''s ask, if it''s a dead soldier of my family, how can I destroy the bridge of our camp first? That bridge, but my father personally changed it with contribution points!


    Besides, no matter how stupid I am, how can I trap myself in the enemy''s territory? Isn''t that too long? "


    As soon as young master Huangshan explained, everyone''s mind turned, and they all felt that this was reasonable.


    If you think about Gu Xuan again, you feel that you have been biased by Gu Xuan before.


    The most unlikely person to destroy the bridge is the son of Huangshan!


    "Hum! Maybe you''re making a doubt. In short, I''ll never believe you!"


    Gu Xuan gave another cold hum.


    In fact, few people believe these words.


    Anyone with a normal mind will not take his own life, so he will set up a suspicious array.


    But the young master of Huangshan was angry. He was afraid that people would doubt him again. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "you are so rude and unreasonable. I tell you, if you put it together, you may not be able to get it well!"


    "Oh? So confident?"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. The young master of Huangshan said this firmly. He was not guilty at all. It was never like deliberately cruel words to support face.


    Young master Huangshan has seen his strength. He should know that it''s easy to kill him.


    In this case, if he still dares to shout with himself, there is only one possibility!


    Young master Huangshan has a treasure that gives him great confidence!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    Originally, he planned to blackmail young master Huangshan and others. Now he knows that he has treasures, so he can''t let go.


    "How dare you threaten me, young master? I represent the world heart burning camp now. If you threaten me, you will threaten the whole world heart burning camp!


    People say, "what should we do if this person threatens us?"


    Gu Xuan doesn''t usually use this set of demagoguery, but it doesn''t mean he''s not familiar with it.


    Huangshan childe''s threat to him was directly raised by him to the level of threatening the whole heart burning camp.


    The people of the camp who burned the heart of heaven immediately became angry and shouted and scolded one after another. They wanted to rush up immediately and end the son of Huangshan.


    The poor and afraid of the Holy One scolded so much that his saliva flew everywhere. Otherwise, the tower master pulled his collar with two fingers, he might have rushed up directly.


    As for him, after he accidentally broke away from the two fingers of the tower master, he quickly stepped back and told the tower master to hold on to his actions for the time being.


    Feihong fairy stood aside, glanced at the two living treasures of the poor and afraid saint and the tower master, and turned her eyes.


    It has to be said that these two people and Gu Xuan sometimes still have a tacit understanding.


    Gu Xuan didn''t say anything, so they knew how to play.


    On the other side of the weak River, at the other end of the bridge.


    Hundreds of people from the Seven Star heart camp gathered there and looked at the scene on this side of the river with different expressions.


    Unfortunately, no one dares to cross the river to help boxing.


    Green emissary, black robed man and others stood at the bridge head without expression. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Behind them were more than 20 armed men in armor. Their faces were ugly and they were eager to try to cross the bridge, but they were afraid and didn''t take real action.


    Others, let alone others, are angry, gloating and yelling, which have no impact on the situation in the opposite direction.


    Boom, boom.


    All of a sudden, the fighters of the Tianjie Jiexin camp burst into a momentum, and they pressed against the surrounded Seven Star Jiexin camp.


    The warrior of the seven star world heart camp who was surrounded turned ugly.


    Once they fight here, they will never be spared.


    A long wave of energy was injected into his eyes.


    He wants to activate the "Mirs sword array" to attack Gu Xuan and kill Gu Xuan with lightning speed.


    As long as Gu Xuan dies, no one can stop him from other enemies present.


    But just then, lingchan Xiao Wang looked like a fool, looked at the young master Huangshan and walked forward.


    "Huangshan, you can''t do it after all.


    He has no experience in dealing with this kind of crisis scene, and he still talks disorderly to offend people. The low EQ is simply heinous.


    It''s all right. Please step back. Today''s crisis will be solved by my little king lingchan!


    I want you to know today that even if I don''t rely on my father, King lingchan, I can be alone! "


    Lingchan Xiao Wang''s words made young master Huangshan almost confused.


    Others, whether in the same camp or in the opposite camp, also looked shocked.


    Gu Xuan almost wanted to scold.


    You, the second generation ancestor, dare to swear. Young master Huangshan has low EQ?


    Just you, still want to resolve this crisis?


    Can you be alone without your old father?


    Look back and have a closer look. The nineteen armor guards behind you are sweating, okay? Not even them!


    Of course, although Gu Xuan wanted to scold, he just thought about it. What he wanted was this effect.


    The reason why lingchan Xiao Wang suddenly appeared was the same as eating ten bear heart leopard galls. It was written by Gu Xuan.


    Young master Huangshan is not easy to deceive, so Gu Xuan deliberately suppressed him in order to provoke the tension between the two camps.


    Now there is an atmosphere. I''m afraid the people in the Seven Star heart camp have been suffering to the extreme.


    At this time, it is time to find a suitable reason, give them a step and let them cross the river.


    After all, Gu Xuan''s goal is not to kill, but to blackmail.


    But it''s too abrupt to rashly put forward that if we let go of the people in front of us, we only need them to hand over some treasures.


    People in our own camp are not necessarily willing to release people so easily.


    People in the enemy camp will doubt whether this is a conspiracy.


    Both sides have doubts, so the play can''t go on.


    Therefore, it is necessary for Wang lingchan to make a grand debut, take the initiative to put forward suggestions, and become the "guiding light" of others as the first person to eat grapes.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan imitated the soul breath of Feihong fairy and passed a few words to lingchan Xiao Wang by the method of soul transmission.


    The general meaning is to let Ling Chan Xiao Wang come forward and take the initiative to "put forward" the proposal of exchanging treasures for bridge qualification. He will try his best to persuade everyone to agree to his proposal.


    In addition, Gu Xuan also analyzed the benefits of doing so to lingchan Xiaowang.


    First of all, exchange treasures for bridge qualification. In other words, this is to exchange treasures for life and make a lot of money!


    Secondly, lingchan Wang contributed to this matter and immediately compared the son of Huangshan. It not only has prestige, but also can greatly show that his lingchan Wang is better than the king.


    The most important thing is, after this incident, can these people who saved their lives because of his spirit toad Wang appreciate him? Can you die for him?


    In short, there are many benefits. Thousands of words come together into one sentence: Earn blood!


    Lingchan Xiao Wang naturally believed in the words of "Feihong Fairy", and after thinking about it, he felt that there were benefits without harm.


    So he stood up!


    His spirit toad, Xiao Wang, is going to stand up!


    Ling Chan Xiao Wang stood in front of Gu Xuan. Before he opened his mouth, he saw Gu Xuan frown, looked at the direction of Feihong fairy, and looked surprised on his face.


    After the surprise, there was a trace of reluctance and jealousy. Finally, it became helpless.


    With this change of expression, lingchan Xiao Wang saw everything in his eyes, and his heart was even more beautiful.


    Presumably, fairy Feihong has told Gu Xuan about it.


    Gu Xuan knew that Feihong fairy was facing himself, so he was unwilling and jealous, but Feihong fairy was the descendant of Princess rosefinch, and his status was much higher than Gu Xuan. After one word, Gu Xuan could only "reluctantly" compromise.


    As everyone knows, Feihong fairy was bewildered by Gu Xuan.


    But she got along with Gu Xuan for a long time, and her understanding of Gu Xuan was very deep. When she thought of lingchan Xiao Wang''s high-profile behavior, she suddenly had a guess in her heart.


    "Damn! Elder martial brother didn''t cheat out the spirit toad king in my name?"


    Feihong fairy''s fist suddenly clenched.


    On the other side, Gu Xuan has started a movie emperor performance.


    "Lingchan Xiao Wang, although you and I have different positions, you are kind to my younger martial sister and me.


    If it weren''t for you, younger martial sister and I, I''m afraid we couldn''t even leave yaowangfeng.


    You don''t have to say anything. I won''t hurt you. Go back! "

 Chapter 3255

    Gu Xuan''s statement really shocked everyone.


    Lingchan Xiao Wang, are you kind to Gu Xuan? Do you have kindness to Feihong fairy?


    What''s going on?


    Lingchan Wang, that wonderful flower, can you still be kind to these two big men?


    The pupil of young master Huangshan shrunk slightly, and he was surprised and uncertain in his heart. He said in a secret way: "is it the medicine King peak produced by lingchan Xiaowang to help Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy?"


    The 19 armor guards behind lingchan Xiao Wang were a little flustered.


    Lingchan Xiao Wang uses holy elixir to help Feihong fairy heal. If it''s spread, the consequences will be bad!


    But this is nothing. What''s more important is that lingchan Xiao Wang still doesn''t know that he released Gu Xuan from the territory of the king of medicine!


    At the beginning, in order not to let lingchan Xiao Wang go to find Feihong fairy, a group of guards concealed the matter and took lingchan Xiao Dynasty away in the opposite direction.


    Gu Xuan said that lingchan Xiaowang was kind to him and made it clear that he was thanking lingchan Xiaowang for releasing him from the territory of Youming ghost vine.


    If lingchan Xiao Wang knows about this, the behavior of the guards lying will be exposed.


    Of course, with the brain circuit of lingchan Xiao Wang, he may not investigate this matter. What the guards are worried about is that it will be known by lingchan king.


    King lingchan loves his son very much. If he knows that someone dares to deceive his son, things will be big.


    At that time, 19 guards, I''m afraid none of them will survive. It''s the greatest happiness to die peacefully.


    Gu Xuan naturally didn''t know these things, so he specially "thanked" lingchan Xiao Wang.


    Gu Xuan''s attitude made lingchan Xiao Wang very useful. He wanted to shout out his heart:


    "Young master Huangshan, do you see other fools and fools on the other side?


    Thank you, young master Gu benxuan! I dare not hurt you, young master!


    How dare you look down on me? A bunch of rubbish! "


    The spirit toad Little Wang straightened his chest and was very proud.


    He had no doubt about Gu Xuan''s words.


    In his opinion, he helped Feihong fairy heal and saved Feihong fairy. Feihong fairy thanked him, which is reasonable.


    As for why Gu Xuan thanked him, it was also because of Feihong fairy.


    Feihong fairy is the descendant of Princess rosefinch. Gu Xuan must be her escort. If Feihong fairy has something to do, Princess rosefinch''s anger may burn Gu Xuan to ashes.


    It''s not a great kindness to protect him from the anger of Princess rosefinch. Is it worth thanking himself?


    The discussion and exclamation of the people made lingchan Xiao Wang very satisfied.


    After enjoying it for a long time, he took a step and was ready to go on the bridge.


    Fortunately, I woke up in time. I can''t go alone. I have to "save" all the people in the Seven Star heart camp, which is a great prestige!


    "Gu Xuan, I can fully feel your gratitude to me.


    But I can''t go alone. I want prestige... "


    Lingchan Xiao Wang almost said what he thought. Fortunately, he woke up in time and coughed twice to hide his embarrassment.


    "Cough, I mean, I''ll take all the people here!"


    As soon as this statement came out, both the people of the Seven Star boundary heart camp and the people of the burning sky boundary heart camp were shocked again.


    Gu Xuan frowned and sternly refused.


    "You can go! Others want to go, it''s impossible!


    They will all die here today! "


    All the people in the Seven Star heart camp are pale.


    The people in the camp of burning the heart of heaven are in a good mood and seem to be ready to fight.


    The poor and afraid of the saint once again planned to rush up and was "pulled" by the tower master.


    Lingchan Xiaowang said with a smile, "Gu Xuan, you don''t need to be excited. Listen to me first.


    I know the two camps are in a state of hostility. It will be difficult for you to take them away.


    Therefore, my suggestion is to exchange the treasure for the qualification to cross the bridge.


    After all, isn''t it for the sake of contribution?


    My people, handing over the treasure means that we have lost the contribution point, while your people have got the contribution point. Isn''t this better than fighting?


    If you fight, even if my people can''t resist your siege, the trapped animals are still fighting. No one will wait for death. Your loss will never be small.


    We are all smart people. You must be able to carry it clearly. "


    As soon as these words came out, the effect was really good. People from both camps fell into meditation, as if thinking about the advantages and disadvantages.


    Only young master Huangshan always feels that something is wrong everywhere, but he can''t think of anything wrong for a while.


    Gu Xuan was very happy. It didn''t waste him so much effort and guidance. Things were finally on the right track.


    "Lingchan, young master Wang, you are kind to me and my younger martial sister. I should follow your advice.


    Well, there are 132 people in the Seven Star heart camp, regardless of the emperor or the great circle. After all, we pay attention to equality, don''t we?


    You can cross the bridge for free. Needless to say, one of the remaining 131 Taoist friends can cross the river by handing over a treasure worth 50 contribution points. How about it? "


    The ancient lion asked for the price.


    After all, even people with such status as Feihong fairy are worth only 200 points.


    Shi Zhixuan''s three robberies and great consummation are even cheaper to the point of 100 contribution points.


    At present, the number of saints in the Seven Star heart camp accounts for more than 80%.


    Killing the emperor of the enemy camp can only get up to 10 contribution points.


    Ordinary consummation is worth 20 to 50 contribution points. There can be no more.


    Of course, their treasures are included.


    But this is enough to show that these saints and great full lives are not worth money.


    Now, Gu Xuan actually asks for 50 contribution points per person, which can be regarded as a sky high price. Let alone the people in the hostile camp will not agree, even if they agree, it is impossible for everyone to have a treasure worth 50 contribution points.


    Almost everyone can take it out, but I''m afraid that in the end, they won''t even be eligible to participate in the ultimate war.


    If you don''t get the admission qualification to participate in the ultimate war, you lose the greatest opportunity. Who will be willing to?


    "Fifty contribution points, too many, this is impossible.


    There can be no more treasures worth 30 contribution points.


    If you really can''t take it out, let me supplement it.


    Saints, go first! "


    Ling Chan Xiao Wang showed off and took out a space bag. When he thought about it, there were mountains of treasures and put them by the bridge.


    Among them, there are medicinal materials, imperial weapons, as well as all kinds of strange heaven and earth treasures, and there is no lack of extremely precious refining materials.


    The most coveted is a bottle of primitive liquid.


    Although it is only a small porcelain vase, there are at most dozens of drops of primitive liquid in it, which still makes people drool.


    Even Gu Xuan stared at the bottle of primitive yuan liquid, unwilling to move his eyes.


    In this mental space, if anything is hard currency, it must be the power of origin!


    An ordinary looking stone can be used as a weapon as long as it is attached with the breath of the original power. Its power is not generally strong.


    How many stones containing the original flavor can be produced by that bottle of original yuan liquid?


    Intuitively speaking, the value of that bottle of primitive liquid is enough for all the people in the Seven Star heart camp to cross the river, and there are still a lot left.


    Even the guards who knew how much king lingchan doted on little king lingchan stayed for a long time. Even they didn''t know that little king lingchan had such a rich collection of goods.


    This is simply a treasure house of contribution points for walking!


    But soon, they reacted and cried bitterly in their hearts.


    Bear the blame!


    Lingchan Xiao Wang is so high-profile that he is afraid that he will be harassed endlessly after returning.


    Unfortunately, they have nothing to do now.


    Lingchan Xiao Wang picked a "dark iron heavy knife" from the mountain of treasures, and then packed the rest of the treasures in space bags.


    "It''s my life, sir.


    You take it and exchange it for 30 contribution points, which is more than enough. "


    Lingchan Xiao Wang, unwilling to take advantage, handed the "dark iron heavy knife" to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan took it and immediately put it into the space bag. He didn''t mean to pinch it at all, as if he wasn''t the one who said that lingchan Xiao Wang could cross the river for free.


    Even Wang lingchan took the lead in paying the bridge fee, and others had nothing to say. Whether they wanted it or not, they took out their treasures and began to line up to cross the bridge.


    No one noticed that there was a flicker of greed in the eyes of young master Huangshan.


    A bold plan has taken shape in his mind!

 Chapter 3256

    Young master Huangshan stood quietly behind a group of great perfect martial artists in the seven star world heart camp.


    No one cares about his behavior.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the bridge head.


    Gu Xuan has made way for the saints on the side of lingchan Xiaowang to cross the bridge.


    The poor and afraid saint and the tower master took the initiative to become Gu Xuan''s assistant and valued the treasures taken out by the saints crossing the river.


    Their eyesight is quite good. They have also been familiar with many rules of exchanging treasures for contribution points and evaluated the price of various items. They are familiar with the road and have high efficiency.


    Of course, this is not the most fundamental reason why Gu Xuan chose two people as assistants.


    The most fundamental reason is that these two people are good hands in price reduction.


    Many things worth ten contribution points are only worth six or seven contribution points.


    A treasure worth 20 or 30 contribution points is likely to be worth only a dozen contribution points.


    In this regard, all the saints had objections at the beginning.


    But soon, several saints who had objections found that there were inexplicably more cracks and deformities in their treasures. After the value suddenly plummeted, no one had objections again.


    Of course, those treasures whose value fell sharply were still part of the bridge toll according to the original evaluation price.


    Most saints are very conscientious. They don''t have too many private treasures. Instead, they need to be supplemented by lingchan Xiaowang.


    Of course, if you want to hide, few people can hide.


    After all, few saints can have a space bag.


    Without a space bag, the treasure can only be put on the body, which can easily be found by the eyes of the poor and afraid saint and the tower master.


    If they find something they have hidden privately, they will expose it immediately if it is really a good treasure.


    If two people despise the things they have hidden, nothing will happen.


    Anyway, lingchan Xiao Wang said that he would make up the difference.


    It has to be said that the saints are so poor that more than half of them have not collected 30 contribution points.


    The worst one was that he only took out an extraterrestrial meteorite worth five contribution points, and there was nothing more.


    When all the more than 100 saints crossed the bridge, Gu Xuan made a little statistics. The price difference that lingchan Wang needed to make up had reached as many as 500 contribution points.


    This figure made everyone present take a breath.


    Nineteen guards felt cold all over.


    If King lingchan knew about it, would he be angry with them?


    Lingchan Xiao Wang also felt some pain, but when he thought that his words had been released, it was too late to regret now. He had to bear it and pretend he didn''t care.


    When the saints are finished, it''s the turn of the great circle.


    The seven star world heart camp present was full. Except for the small team led by lingchan Xiao Wang, there were less than two hands left.


    A one legged warrior took the lead in crossing the river.


    This man Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy knew each other. He was one of the two people who fought with Shi Zhixuan at yaowangfeng.


    At that time, Feihong fairy wanted to let Shi Zhixuan end this person''s life.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Zhixuan didn''t have a merit book at all. He wouldn''t have the power to kill the one legged warrior at all.


    The man was not dead, which was expected by Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy.


    Soon, all the armor fighters also crossed the river.


    At this time, there were only two great martial artists left at the end of the bridge, young master Huangshan and Little Wang lingchan.


    Lingchan Wang naturally left last, so young master Huangshan walked slowly towards the bridge.


    While walking, he also smiled and bowed his hands to lingchan Xiao Wang, which can be regarded as expressing his gratitude to lingchan Xiao Wang.


    "If you don''t pay for more than 30 items, I''ll pay for them."


    Young master Huangshan stood in front of little king lingchan, staring at the tower master and the poor and afraid saint, with his left hand in the long sleeve robe of his right hand, slowly groping.


    Soon, his hand held a disk.


    This is not the array plate of "Dapeng sword array", but another life-saving object at the bottom of Huangshan childe''s pressing box, "fog lingering array area".


    Once this array is out, it can form a field space, trap the enemy, shield the enemy''s perception, and facilitate the action of young master Huangshan.


    There was a hint of conspiracy in the depths of his eyes, which no one noticed.


    "That spirit toad Xiao Wang is just a fool. Why are there so many treasures?


    Those treasures, especially the bottle of Yuanyuan liquid, should be mine! "


    In Huangshan childe''s mind, he finally went through his previous plan.


    "First of all, release the ''fog lingering array'' and establish a field space of ten feet in size to isolate the inside and outside.


    After that, he offered a "Mirs sword array" to kill Wang lingchan and take away his space bag.


    Finally, use the "Mirs sword array" to attack the tower owner and the poor and afraid of saints.


    Seeing that the two men were attacked, Gu Xuan would certainly help each other. At that time, I took the opportunity to get on the bridge and return to the other side.


    At that time, I can say that Gu Xuan killed lingchan Xiao Wang in order to win the treasure.


    He even tried to kill me, but he didn''t succeed.


    When Gu Xuan came out of the "fog haunting array", he was already speechless.


    The plan is perfect! "


    A sneer from the corner of Huangshan childe''s mouth flashed away.


    He was very glad that his father gave him a life-saving thing at the bottom of the box, "fog lingering array" array.


    No one has seen this array, and no one will doubt themselves through it.


    Everyone will only doubt Gu Xuan.


    At that time, Gu Xuan should not only bear the anger of King lingchan, but also bear the suspicion of all enemies and even his own people.


    I''m afraid there''s only one word for his fate!


    This move is called killing two birds with one stone!


    Young master Huangshan held the array plate''s hand and slowly pulled it out.


    No one doubts him.


    This is a very normal action.


    However, Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    He felt a trace of murderous intent, a trace of subtle murderous intent.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Xuan was on alert for a moment, and the soul energy gushed out of his body like a surging river, exploring in all directions.


    Although he felt the killing intention, he didn''t know where it came from?


    But soon, Gu Xuan found out!


    The killing intention comes from the foot of lingchan Xiao Wang!


    There is a killer underground. I want to fight against lingchan Xiao Wang!


    "It''s a dead man! There are six dead men hidden underground!


    Moreover, this time their goal is not to destroy the bridge, but to kill the spirit toad king!


    No, it should be said that their goal may never be to destroy the bridge. What they have always wanted is the death of lingchan Xiao Wang!


    Destroying the bridge is just a means to achieve this goal. "


    Gu Xuan finally determined that the real target of the man behind the destruction of the bridge was lingchan Xiao Wang.


    Although I don''t know the reason, lingchan Xiao Wang must not die here.


    Even if he wants to die, he has to go back to the other side and die again.


    At this moment.


    The six men jumped to the bottom of the earth with a hammer.


    Click.


    There were cracks in the place where Ling Chan Xiao Wang stood.


    But he didn''t react, and no one reacted. Suddenly, a field opened.


    Suddenly, within a radius of ten feet, it became a space of its own, isolating all contact with the outside world.


    In the field, there are dense fog, and you can''t see your fingers. Even the power of the soul seems to be limited, so it''s difficult to feel the surrounding situation.


    Gu Xuan, Ling Chan, Xiao Wang, the tower master, the poor and afraid of saints, were trapped in the field space.


    Xiao Wang, who doesn''t like to talk to lingchan and stands a little farther away, is just outside the field space.


    Of course, Gu Xuan is not the only one trapped inside.


    Just listen to the sound of breaking the air, and six dead men holding sky hammers drilled out of the cracked ground.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan pulled a lingchan Xiao Wang in time and stepped back a few steps, otherwise the dead would smash him into meat sauce as soon as they got out.


    Lingchan Xiao Wang looked confused and didn''t understand the state at all.


    The same is true for the tower master and the poor and afraid of saints.


    Gu Xuan is not as ignorant as them, but he is also a little ignorant.


    He didn''t expect that a field would suddenly appear here.


    The means of the dead have evolved?


    Of course, none of them is the most ignorant.


    The most ignorant is the son of Huangshan!


    He had already locked in lingchan Xiao Wang and was ready to attack. Unexpectedly, several dead men would suddenly emerge from the ground, which startled him.


    It was also because those dead men suddenly appeared that Gu Xuan pulled a spirit toad Xiao Wang and protected him behind him.


    In this way, the plan that he succeeded in sneaking attack and killed lingchan Xiaowang with one blow was naturally affected.


    But all the fields are used. Soon, Gu Xuan will find that this field is related to him and guess his purpose.


    Time, no delay at all.


    "Don''t hesitate. Before they react, I still have a 90% chance of killing lingchan Xiao Wang!


    Even, there is a 70% probability of hitting Gu Xuan hard!


    After all, their attention at this time is all on the dead! "


    Young master Huangshan''s eyes flashed a heavy killing opportunity. He moved and walked around behind lingchan Xiao Wang. The array plate of "Dapeng sword array" in his long sleeve has been taken out.


    Rolling energy, pouring into it!


    "Spirit toad Wang, die!


    Gu Xuan, die!


    Dapeng sword array, kill the enemy! "


    Young master Huangshan drank violently and threw out the array plate in his hand towards lingchan Xiao Wang and Gu Xuan!

 Chapter 3257

    Whew!


    The array disk breaks through the air, and the speed is extremely fast.


    The awe inspiring sword idea was released from the array plate and instantly locked lingchan Xiao Wang and Gu Xuan.


    Spirit toad Xiao Wang''s pupil was shocked, and his face was full of panic.


    He never expected that "Dapeng sword array", an invincible sword array belonging to the heart camp of the seven star world, would be used on himself one day!


    As for the six dead men who suddenly appeared, they were brilliantly ignored by lingchan Xiao Wang.


    The six dead were also speechless.


    Clearly locked the spirit toad king. As soon as he got out of the ground, he could launch a mortal attack and kill him.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he got out of the ground, lingchan Xiao Wang was taken away. They were trying to catch up. The endless fog appeared, which greatly affected their sight and perception.


    Now, their state is like a blind man touching an elephant. They clearly know that lingchan Xiao Wang is not far ahead, but they can''t lock it at all.


    Why don''t they know the time on the spot?


    Although the poor master was shocked by the sword, he didn''t feel it.


    "Gu Xuan, get back!"


    "Gu Xuan, flash!"


    They roared at the same time to remind Gu Xuan.


    They both know the power of Dapeng sword array very well. They have killed the camp of burning the heart of heaven in a row. They are full of two invincible sword arrays with three robbers!


    Even, from the camp of burning heaven and mind, they took away treasures worth no less than 2000 contribution points, which is unstoppable.


    However, at that time, it was not the son of Huangshan who used this "Mirs sword array".


    They broke their heads and didn''t expect that this sword array would be on the young master of Huangshan.


    What''s more, with this set of invincible sword array, young master Huangshan could bear to take it out until now. If it were them, they would have taken it out and swaggered across the bridge.


    The most unexpected thing is that the young master of Huangshan wants to kill not only Gu Xuan, but also lingchan Xiao Wang. This shows that he has a crush on the pile of treasures of lingchan Xiao Wang and intends to kill and seize the treasure.


    Gu Xuan''s reaction was undoubtedly the fastest. Before the poor and afraid of the saint reminded him, he had suddenly turned around, released the power of the spirit and locked the flying array plate firmly.


    At the same time, the broken false double pupils have also been opened, waiting for the array to appear in the line of sight.


    In fact, the array plate is only two or three feet away from Gu Xuan. With its speed, it will attack in an instant.


    Unfortunately, there is fog all around. Even with Gu Xuan''s strong eyesight, he can''t see anything more than ten feet away.


    Fortunately, his soul power has been greatly enhanced, and he is infinitely close to the perfect state of four disasters. In this fog, his influence is limited, so he can lock the flying array plate early.


    With this lock, Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his face was surprised and confused, but more importantly, he was cautious.


    He was surprised and puzzled that the "Mirs sword array" in his view was ordinary. It was just an ordinary sword array. He didn''t feel how powerful it was at all.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan had to be cautious.


    After all, if the "Dapeng sword array" is really just an ordinary sword array, lingchan Xiaowang, the poor and afraid of saints and the tower master, how can they be scared like that?


    Young master Huangshan has seen his own strength and doesn''t have enough confidence. How dare he fight against himself?


    It can be seen that this sword array must be extraordinary. Its power is hidden deep. If it doesn''t explode, it will destroy the sky and the earth!


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s right hand was raised, the power of gold line broke out, and a mysterious golden Dharma sword was condensed. The runes on it were all over and the rhymes were winding around. At a glance, it was very extraordinary. It could even confuse the false with the true, making people mistakenly think that it was a real imperial weapon.


    "One sword turns into an array, killing the four heaven and destroying the sword array!"


    Gu Xuan whispered, and the golden sword in his hand trembled and turned into four.


    Whew!


    Four golden Dharma swords flew out at the same time, penetrated the void and met the array plate of "Mirs sword array"!


    Meanwhile, for the sake of safety, when Gu Xuan released the sword array with his right hand, his left hand was also not idle. A golden Dharma sword had already condensed and was ready to go.


    Once the situation is wrong, he will directly display the sword array of "killing heaven and five annihilations"!


    At this time, one sword after another was flying out of the "Mirs sword array", all of which were shining with cold light, which could be said to be sharp.


    In an instant, there were numerous swords flying out, and they were about to collide with the "killing the four heavenly swords array"!


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly again.


    He thought he had reached this point. How could the power of the "Mirs sword array" be revealed? Unexpectedly, it was not at all!


    In his eyes, the sword flying out of the "Mirs sword array" array is still ordinary. It is a thing that can cut off a hair.


    Such a sword is certainly not worthy of the reputation of "Dapeng sword".


    It can be seen that the power of the "Mirs sword array" is still hidden deep, and will never reveal a penny until the last moment.


    "This sword array is simply a sharp weapon of Yin people. It''s a model of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!"


    Gu Xuan asked himself that even if he used the sky killing sword, he could not hide the power in the sword move to this extreme level.


    It''s too hard to defend.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s attention was mostly on the "Mirs sword array". The rest of his attention was also on the six dead men. He didn''t find that the face of young master Huangshan had actually changed.


    He finally realized that something was wrong.


    He finally found that the array plate just thrown out was not the array plate of "Mirs sword array" at all, but an ordinary sword array plate.


    Its power is so weak that I''m afraid even a peak saint can''t die.


    For a time, young master Huangshan fell into an ice cellar and felt cold all over. He didn''t even think about how the array plate could be false.


    Now, he had only one thought in his mind: "run!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Sword array and sword array finally collided.


    The result is obvious.


    Just like destroying the withered and decadent, Gu Xuan''s "killing the four heaven and destroying the sword array" defeated all the swords released by the fake "Dapeng sword array".


    Bang.


    A crisp sound.


    The fake "Mirs sword array" array plate was broken on the spot and turned into powder.


    Until this time, the power of "killing the sky and killing the sword array" had not even erupted. Instead, it continued to fly forward and hit the son of Huangshan in an instant.


    Hum.


    On the young master Huangshan, three rays of light lit up in a row, forming a triple guard mask.


    Even a layer of armor appeared on the surface of the body.


    At first glance, it''s a defensive weapon for the king to command the emperor. The breath of the original power flows on it, and the defense power is very strong.


    In this mental space, it is not easy to defeat it.


    Unfortunately, all this protection, under the authority of Gu Xuan''s "killing the four heavenly swords array", did not play any role.


    Bang bang.


    The hood is broken.


    The armor is broken.


    Young master Huangshan was also in despair. He was blown into powder by the power of the sword array.


    Boom.


    In the fog, except Gu Xuan, others could only hear the sound of explosion and feel the explosion of terrible sword power.


    As for what the fighting was like, they could not see or know.


    "I''ll go! Touch porcelain?"


    Gu Xuan was stunned and widened his eyes.


    The so-called "Mirs sword array" is a fake. It breaks when touched. How can it have any power?


    Young master Huangshan''s use of such a sword array is to seek his own death. Isn''t this touch porcelain?


    "Does he want to use this method to get me into an enemy I can''t afford to provoke, so as to revenge me?"


    Thoughts flow in Gu Xuan''s brain.


    "But, no, you can''t hate me like this, can you?"


    Gu Xuan frowned and the golden Dharma sword held in his left hand slowly returned to energy and returned to his body.


    "Do you suddenly feel that you have lived enough and have no courage to kill yourself, so lend me your hand and kill yourself?


    Ah, isn''t it?


    Not at all. Was it because someone switched the array plate of "Dapeng sword array"


    Gu Xuan felt that although the young master of Huangshan was a little impulsive, he was smarter than lingchan Xiao Wang and should not be fooled like this.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan was more puzzled and didn''t think about it. Instead of thinking about it, he might as well think about how to ask lingchan Xiao Wang for some benefits.


    After all, the blow he just made consumed so much that he might have internal injuries, which saved his life. What can I do without any benefit?


    Besides, there are still six dead men to solve!


    Gu Xuan looked at Ling Chan Xiao Wang and was about to speak, but suddenly the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "I''ll go! Are you stunned?"

 Chapter 3258

    Spirit toad Wang fainted.


    The dizziness was so distinctive that Gu Xuan didn''t find him dizzy until now.


    "Talent! No, genius!


    I feel dizzy when I stand. I feel dizzy with my eyes open! "


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    If he hadn''t found that lingchan Wang''s eyes were dull, his eyes were dull, and even his breath and soul were stagnant, he really didn''t know that lingchan Wang had fainted.


    Others are already arrogant when they fall asleep with their eyes open. This spirit toad Xiao Wang can stand and faint. He is not a peerless genius. Who is it?


    "Gu Xuan, are you okay?"


    The voice of the poor and afraid Saint suddenly sounded.


    Together with the tower owner, he quickly groped in the direction of guxuan.


    The six dead men also groped in the direction of Gu Xuan with a murderous face.


    Gu Xuan was preparing to solve the six dead, but suddenly realized that it seemed that everyone could not see in the fog.


    Even the soul power of others, except themselves, can hardly perceive anything.


    And Ling Chan Xiao Wang also fainted.


    How can I not do something at this time?


    Although a little despicable, strictly speaking, lingchan Xiao Wang is the person of his opposite camp and the enemy!


    Stealing from the enemy is an act of weakening the enemy''s strength. For their own camp, it is absolutely just. How can it be counted as "stealing"?


    At most, it can only be regarded as "taking"!


    Besides, what is the most important thing in the world for a warrior?


    It''s life!


    Life is gone. What''s the use of good treasures and more money?


    Help lingchan Xiao Wang save his life and receive some reward. What''s the matter?


    Isn''t that what it should be?


    Anyway, if he dies, things will belong to others. It''s better to be cheaper than yourself.


    Gu Xuan succeeded in persuading himself. As soon as his right hand explored, he took out a space bag from the arms of lingchan Little Wang.


    The space bag has long recognized the Lord, in which the soul brand of lingchan Xiao Wang is left.


    Unfortunately, the space bag is originally a very low-level space treasure, which is not as good as the space ring. The method of recognizing the Lord is really not clever and unstable.


    Coupled with the powerful soul power of Gu Xuan, it is easy to erase the soul imprint.


    Gu Xuan immediately recognized the Lord again. The space bag of lingchan Xiao Wang changed the Lord so easily.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t wait to check it.


    Sure enough, the things inside were piled up like a hill.


    No more, no less. They are all treasures that Ling Chan Xiao Wang released to open your eyes when he pretended to show off.


    Among them, the most precious is undoubtedly the bottle of primitive liquid.


    Gu Xuan''s soul power was checked through the bottle. He was so excited that he wanted to sing a song to express his excitement.


    "Twenty nine drops of benyuanyuan liquid!


    They are all primitive liquid without attributes, which is very pure.


    If used properly, a drop is like a holy pill, okay?


    This is still a conservative estimate, maybe better!


    After all, I''ve never seen such a pure primitive liquid in my last life and this life!


    The king of the spirit toad is also a loser. Such treasures are willing to give to the little king of the spirit toad. Isn''t this trouble? "


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of stomach Fei again.


    Sure enough, such a good baby is not a tyrant only in his own hands.


    Gu Xuan was so happy that he withdrew from the space bag.


    At this time, the six dead men had waved the thundering hammer and launched an indiscriminate attack, trying to find out the position of lingchan Xiao Wang with the attack.


    Gu Xuan smiled disdainfully, moved and turned into an illusion.


    The next second, the six dead felt their hands light at the same time, and the thundering hammer in their hands disappeared.


    The faces of the six changed greatly.


    They didn''t even notice who the enemy was or when he took his hand.


    "No! The enemy is too strong. It''s easy to kill us and explode directly!"


    A dead man gave orders.


    The six people were filled with destructive power at the same time and directly planned to explode.


    "I''m afraid it''s up to you to want to die!"


    Gu Xuan smiled contemptuously, and his voice came from all directions.


    As soon as the tower master and the poor and afraid Saint heard the sound, they knew it was Gu Xuan. They were relieved and immediately stood in place and stopped all their actions.


    Next, I''m afraid there''s nothing for them.


    The six dead men could hear Gu Xuan''s voice, but they didn''t know where he was, but they didn''t panic or even look around.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    As dead men, they will die by self explosion no matter whether they complete the task or not, and will never leave any information to the enemy.


    Once they take the initiative to start self explosion, it is equivalent to burning all their lives in a moment and turning them into self explosion energy.


    Even if the self explosion fails in the end, they will die, leaving no less energy on their bodies, let alone any useful traces.


    "Hahaha, it seems that you want to get some useful information from us.


    Unfortunately, our dead, even the corpse, will not reveal anything.


    No matter what you want to do, you are doomed to failure! "


    The dead man who just ordered all the dead men to explode burst into laughter.


    But there was no joy in the laughter. There were only sadness and helplessness, as well as ridicule of Gu Xuan.


    "I hope your ears will be more sensitive in your next life.


    I mean, if you want to die, you can''t help it, not you.


    I don''t care whether they die or not, and I don''t want to get any information from them.


    But you are different. You have stronger strength and more nonsense. A qualified dead man is silent. That''s the basic accomplishment.


    So I think you must have the information I want. "


    Gu Xuan''s voice once again sounded from all directions, and the sound waves shook people''s eardrums. At the same time, even the soul would tremble.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Suddenly there was a flame.


    Five of the six dead were reduced to ashes in the flames.


    Only the person who is the leader has no flame, and the energy in his body still works as usual. The power of destruction is becoming stronger and stronger, and he will explode!


    The dead leader didn''t care about Gu Xuan''s words, and even wanted to make a final mockery of Gu Xuan. He didn''t think that someone could get information from him at the gate where he was about to fall.


    But he opened his mouth and suddenly found that he couldn''t make any sound.


    Even the action of opening your mouth seems to slow down.


    The destructive power in the body is about to reach the extreme, but there is no movement.


    Time seems to be at rest and stretched.


    "The way of time and space! He slowed down the time flow of my body!"


    The dead leader was finally shocked and guessed what Gu Xuan wanted to do.


    Gu Xuan, I want to search his soul!


    Originally, under normal circumstances, the enemy could not do so.


    First, there is not enough time.


    Second, there are generally prohibitions in their souls. If they want to read any memory from their brain, they will trigger the prohibitions, making them instantly become idiots, lose all their memories, and the whole ocean of consciousness will be burned out.


    But now, the time is not enough. I''m afraid this restriction no longer exists.


    "But it''s still impossible!


    At most, Gu Xuan is only a great perfection of three robberies. He can''t break through the blockade of soul prohibition and search my soul!


    You know, the soul prohibition of adults is at the level of four robbers!


    Any strange soul breath, once it touches my soul, will trigger prohibition.


    He can''t find anything... What! "


    In the heart of the dead leader, an earth shaking roar suddenly broke out.


    He felt that a soul force had disappeared into the ocean of his consciousness.


    The power of the soul is very familiar. The soul breath emanating from it is almost the same as his soul breath!


    But he clearly knew that the power of soul was not his own, because he couldn''t control it at all.


    Unfortunately, the prohibition imposed on the soul is unknown.


    "Time is limited. The soul strength of those who exercise this soul prohibition is above me. This prohibition will be triggered sooner or later.


    I must search his soul as fast as I can! "


    In the ocean of consciousness of the dead leader, the soul power belonging to Gu Xuan took action.


    "Great causality, help me! Soul searching!"

 Chapter 3259

    Gu Xuan performed soul searching.


    The leader of the dead man''s body trembled violently. He only felt that his soul was twitching, and his brain was a piece of paste. He didn''t know anything.


    Massive amounts of information poured into Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "Lu Yangding, a man from the seven star world, is a peerless genius who ranks among the top 100 cities. Millions of years ago, he was selected by Jiexin and entered Jiexin space


    I thought I would be trained as a genius and become a member of the Seven Star battle guard. Unfortunately, I didn''t get elected in the end. I can only become a dead man. I''m depressed and frustrated


    Even though he became a martyr, he didn''t give up. Finally, he became one of the top martyrs, but he still didn''t receive attention. He was very sad... "


    Gu Xuanguan looked at the information pouring into his mind and his face was full of black lines.


    What''s all this mess?


    It can be said that more than 99% of the information is invalid information.


    This Lu Yangding, who doesn''t do business all day, complains about his lack of talent. It''s hard to imagine the difference between his mind and nature.


    Such a person can be selected into the inner space of the world and promoted to great perfection. It''s really a big spectrum!


    However, this also shows that he is really a genius. He is a peerless genius in a hundred cities. Otherwise, with such a heart, I don''t know what the road of martial arts will be like?


    Don''t say that becoming a perfect man is to become a saint. It''s all very difficult.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was shocked in his heart. He only felt that he was stared at by some wild beast.


    This feeling comes from his soul power to enter the ocean of consciousness at Lu Yangding.


    "No! The prohibition in Lu Yangding''s body finally found an abnormality. It''s going to start!"


    Gu Xuan quickened the search speed and didn''t mean to withdraw the power of the soul at all. Even if he abandoned this power of the soul, he must search for some useful information.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Black flames were burning in Lu Yangding''s ocean of consciousness. The prohibition was triggered to destroy his ocean of consciousness in an instant.


    This black flame is not a real flame, but a curse. Even Gu Xuan feels great pressure.


    It seems that if you are careless, the power of the curse will invade your own ocean of consciousness through the power of your soul.


    The black flame spread rapidly, and Lu Yangding''s ocean of consciousness became fragmented in a moment.


    This means that a large number of memories have completely disappeared.


    At this time, even if Lu Yangding broke away from Gu Xuan''s control, he was already an idiot.


    Gu Xuan still didn''t give up and continued to search.


    Finally, before Lu Yangding''s ocean of consciousness was completely burned out by the black flame, he searched for a little intermittent memory.


    Just passed this memory back to his mind, and his soul searching power was also ignited by the black flame.


    Gu Xuan made a quick decision and directly abandoned it, cutting off all the connection between it and himself.


    "Lingchan, Wang Xiaochan, the son of the Seven Star World Lord!


    Kill it, you can make... "


    In the back, there is no more.


    Gu Xuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. When he looked at Lu Yangding again, he found that his face was twisted and dead.


    Besides, he died in a very restless way.


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    This Lu Yangding is also too disappointing. Unexpectedly, he only left such a small piece of information.


    Kill the spirit toad Xiao Wang. What''s the effect? You should leave enough information before you die!


    Now, I only know that lingchan Xiao Wang is the so-called "son of the Lord of the seven star world".


    What''s the use of this?


    It''s useless!


    At this time, the fog around began to dissipate.


    Huangshan childe''s domain space could not last long. In addition, he had fallen and was not maintained. The domain space naturally collapsed immediately.


    What happened before seems like a long time, but in fact, it''s just what happened in just a minute.


    Gu Xuan waved and Lu Yangding''s body turned into powder.


    "What happened just now?


    Isn''t the son of Huangshan going to kill you and lingchan Xiao Wang with "Dapeng sword array"? Why is there no text? "


    The poor and afraid saint and the tower master finally saw the location of Gu Xuan when the fog gradually dissipated. Seeing that there was no danger, they immediately came together and began to ask questions curiously.


    Gu Xuan was about to answer, when he heard that the breathing sound of lingchan Xiao Wang increased and his heart beat more violently. It was obvious that he woke up, but he didn''t know the situation, so he was afraid.


    Gu Xuan''s mind moved and whispered quietly. He lowered his voice and said angrily, "don''t mention it, that young master Huangshan is so mean. Everything is his conspiracy.


    Just now, he first trapped everyone, closed everyone''s perception, and then used the "Mirs sword array" to contain me. While I was in a hurry, he knocked out lingchan Xiao Wang and robbed his space bag. Then he directly hid into the weak river. I couldn''t even chase him!


    That guy has already had other means to cross the weak river!


    He didn''t dare to kill himself, so he sent a dead man.


    The group of dead men acted according to his orders. As soon as he left, they would explode themselves and kill lingchan Xiao Wang and the three of us.


    Fortunately, I killed all the dead in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lingchan Wang died here, and the son of Huangshan succeeded in framing the blame!


    In short, what happened today is a great conspiracy. As for what conspiracy it is, I''m afraid only the son of Huangshan and his father can know.


    These are secrets. Don''t tell others, especially Feihong. He seems to be a little protective of lingchan Xiao Wang.


    Wang lingchan, let''s hurry to see him across the bridge. He must have crossed the bridge and there are countless backhands waiting for him.


    He was confused and died of internal struggle, which was doomed.


    The young master of Huangshan, who got the space bag, will not show up easily. Maybe he will pretend to be dead and act openly and secretly with his father... "


    Gu Xuan''s voice became smaller and smaller. The voice behind him was almost inaudible.


    Ling Chan Xiao Wang clenched his fist, endured his anger and listened with his ears cocked up. He didn''t hear clearly what Gu Xuan was saying.


    Of course he''s not to blame.


    The poor and afraid saint and the tower master who almost put their ears close to Gu Xuan''s mouth don''t know what Gu Xuan was muttering at last?


    But how smart they are, especially in the aspect of Yin people, they have unique talent. They have a full tacit understanding with Gu Xuan. They have long figured out that Gu Xuan deliberately spoke like this, which is actually for lingchan Xiao Wang.


    Otherwise, if these words are really "confidential", will he say them with his mouth?


    Isn''t it fragrant to use voice transmission?


    Finally, the fog cleared completely.


    Looking at Gu Xuan and Ling Chan Xiao Wang in disbelief.


    Lingchan Xiao Wang finally couldn''t bear it and roared: "young master Huangshan, you mean person!


    How dare you rob my space bag and send a dead man to kill me?


    If I don''t avenge this, I''ll write "lingchan Xiaowang" in reverse! "


    Everyone was surprised when they heard what lingchan Xiao Wang said.


    Is the domain space just released by the son of Huangshan?


    He sent the dead, too?


    He also robbed the space bag of lingchan Xiao Wang?


    what the fuck!


    This is too much information!


    While the people were shocked, they had new doubts?


    Where has the son of Huangshan gone?


    Didn''t you see him drill out of the domain space?


    Unfortunately, they won''t know the answer.


    Only Ling Chan Xiao Wang "knows", young master Huangshan jumped into the weak River and escaped!


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied with the attitude of lingchan Xiao Wang and wanted this effect.


    However, lingchan Xiao Wang said that there were some flaws in writing his name upside down.


    Because the real name of lingchan Xiaowang is called "Wang Xiaochan", which really reverses the word "lingchan Xiaowang", so there is only one word "Ling".


    Gu Xuan looked surprised and stared at Ling Chan Xiao Wang.


    "Haven''t you fainted? How can you know those things..."


    Lingchan Xiao Wang gave Gu Xuan a fierce stare.


    "Hum! What don''t I know about lingchan Wang?


    Still trying to hide it from me and make me go back and die?


    You don''t ask, does Feihong promise? "


    Lingchan Xiao Wang said this to Gu Xuan. He didn''t want to "reveal" the relationship between him and Feihong fairy.


    With that, lingchan Xiaowang looked at Feihong fairy and turned smartly, ran across the bridge and returned to the territory of the seven star world heart camp.


    Nineteen armor guards, finally relieved.


    "Young master Wang, what happened just now?


    You said that young master Huangshan robbed your space bag. What''s the matter? Will there be any misunderstanding... "


    The green messenger was the first to ask questions.


    Lingchan Xiao Wang''s space bag was a thousand feet away, and he was greedy.


    Unfortunately, Little Wang lingchan didn''t pay attention to him at all. Instead, he was angry and walked towards the seven star castle.


    Inside the Seven Star Castle, in a secret room.


    "Shan''er! My son! You died miserably!


    I will find out who killed you and avenge you! "


    An old man with a goatee looked at the broken life card in his hand and mourned.


    He is recognized as the first strong player in the Seven Star heart camp, Huang Xuandi!

 Chapter 3260

    Seven Star Castle, suddenly closed.


    The number of guards has increased a lot.


    Unfortunately, in the face of crazy spirit toad Xiao Wang, few people dare to stop and can''t stop it.


    Ling Chan Xiao Wang''s 19 armor guards, one by one with sad faces, followed him into the seven star castle.


    In fact, both the spirit toad king and them belong to the Seven Star Castle and are core members.


    Everyone is a member of the "Seven Star battle guard".


    They didn''t expect that one day they would break into the seven star castle with lingchan Xiaowang.


    "Huang Xuandi, get out of here!"


    Lingchan Wang broke into the Seven Star Castle and rushed to the secret room where Huang Xuandi was located.


    "It seems that you have forgotten the means of my father king lingchan. How dare you send a dead man to kill me!


    Let your son Huangshan rob me of my space bag and many treasures given to me by my father. Let him return them to me immediately, otherwise my father will not let you go! "


    The spirit toad Xiao Wang was very aggressive and kept roaring.


    In the Seven Star Castle, a famous martial artist was stunned.


    Huang Xuandi sent the dead man to kill Ling Chan Xiao Wang?


    And let the young master of Huangshan rob the space bag of lingchan Xiao Wang?


    Why does this sound so mysterious?


    The door of the secret room opened with a bang.


    Huang Xuandi flashed out of it and met lingchan Xiao Wang.


    "You''re not looking for me, I''m looking for you.


    What the hell happened outside? How can I die when I have the ''Mirs sword array'' in my hand?


    In today''s inner space, who can kill him?


    Come on, tell me what happened! "


    Ling Chan Xiao Wang sneered repeatedly. Huang Xuandi''s mournful appearance almost convinced him.


    Unfortunately, his spirit toad Wang is so easy to cheat?


    Even Gu Xuan can guess that after taking his own space bag, the young master of Huangshan will pretend to be dead and deal with himself with Huang Xuandi openly and secretly. Will he be fooled?


    "Loading! You continue loading! Huangshan robbed my space bag and jumped directly into the weak river.


    You must have given him the treasure to cross the weak river safely?


    In that case, will he die? "


    Ling Chan Xiao Wang sneered and looked like he had seen through everything.


    Huang Xuandi''s face changed and changed.


    "The mountain jumped into the weak river? How is this possible?


    He has no treasure to cross the weak river. How could he do that?


    There must be a problem! "


    Lingchan Xiao Wang said angrily, "there''s a shit problem. The biggest problem is that you dare to lie in front of me.


    I tell you, you''d better... "


    The quarrel between the two lasted for half an hour before it ended with lingchan Xiao Wang storming out of the Seven Star Castle and going to the swamp forbidden area.


    Huang Xuandi returned to the secret room and summoned several Seven Star guards to learn about the situation from them.


    Of course, not in words.


    Using "look" is more intuitive.


    He got all the memories of the Seven Star battle guards from the time the first bridge was destroyed to the time lingchan Xiao Wang blustered across the bridge and came to ask questions.


    "You step back."


    Huang Xuandi finished sorting out all his memories, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    Several Seven Star battle guards saw this and quickly withdrew from the secret room.


    "Damn it! That bastard did all this!


    Although I trained the dead, now the control is in the hands of that bastard!


    He wants to kill Wang Xiaochan. No, it should be Wang Xiaochan! "


    Huang Xuandi clenched his fist. If Wang Xiaochan really died, the matter would be out of control.


    "His goal is Wang Xiaochan. My son''s death has nothing to do with him.


    According to the memory of the seven star war guard, Shan''er released the domain space and really wanted to rob Wang Xiaochan''s space bag.


    Even I am very excited about the original liquid.


    Shan''er has no choice but to make up his mind. With the presence of the "Mirs sword array", he should not fail. How can he die?


    The problem must come from the man called "Gu Xuan!"


    Huang Xuandi''s eyes flashed a look of mourning, but soon, this mourning turned into an opportunity to kill.


    "Gu Xuan, the poor and afraid of saints, the tower master, are all related to my son''s death. They all have to bury my son!


    And you, flame foal, how about being your traitor?


    Why mobilize the dead and kill Wang Xiaochan?


    It''s clear that I want to move my anger by taking advantage of the seven stars of the sword world.


    If you are so cruel, don''t blame me for pretending to kill you! "


    If someone here hears Huang Xuandi''s words, I don''t know what it will be like to be surprised?


    The flaming foal, known as the first strong person in the Tianjie Jiexin camp, is the number one pony in the Tianjie Jiexin camp. Who could have thought that it would be the person in the Seven Star Jiexin camp!


    At least, the poor are afraid of the saint and the tower master, and they have not found any clue.


    They have gained a lot in the previous battle. They have discussed how to show off in front of the flame foal and frustrate its spirit after going back.


    The flame foal, I don''t know why, always looks down on them and often turns his eyes on them.


    If they hadn''t failed, they could ride that horse three times a day!


    At this time, the people in the camp of burning the heart of heaven, led by Feihong fairy and Gu Xuan, are rushing to the flame mountain.


    There are many people, including the wind neon, the two brothers of Wufang bitter land, and many other forces in the burning heaven, all in the team.


    Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy walked in front and talked all the way.


    He didn''t hide the fact that he took away the space bag of lingchan Xiaowang. There was no need to hide it, nor could he.


    Even the poor are afraid of the Holy One and the tower master. Their hearts are like a mirror. How can they hide this from Feihong fairy?


    After Gu Xuan told the story of what happened in the domain space of young master Huangshan, Feihong fairy frowned slightly and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a long time, she said, "you have the space bag of lingchan Xiaowang. I can guess that.


    But you said that the ''Dapeng sword array'' in the hands of young master Huangshan is false, which I can''t figure out. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and thought, "I actually didn''t figure it out.


    According to the information we collected, the array plate of "Dapeng sword array" was replaced by Huang Xuandi from the heart space of the world. He killed many strong players in our camp and plundered many treasures.


    After that, it was the flame foal who pushed him back at the price of injury.


    Huang Xuandi retreated and handed over the "Mirs sword array" to the son of Huangshan. It was normal.


    Even young master Huangshan, I''m afraid he didn''t doubt that the array plate would be false. It can be seen that his relationship with his father is not bad.


    His father, there''s no reason to pit his son like this. "


    Gu Xuan paused and stressed:


    "With the strength of young master Huangshan, the array is in his hands. Even if I use all my skills, I can''t replace it without being aware of it.


    Therefore, something unexpected must have happened. "


    Feihong fairy nodded and agreed.


    As for what had happened unexpectedly, she didn''t think any more.


    It''s better for Gu Xuan to think about such things that hurt brain cells.


    Gu Xuan was unwilling to think about it.


    Young master Huangshan is dead. Why do you want to do this?


    Who did it? I''ll know it in three days at the latest!


    Anyway, the reason is very simple. Whoever has the "Mirs sword array" is the one who has killed the son of Huangshan.


    "By the way, younger martial sister, are you sure that Jiexin will return us the things you hand in in exchange for contributions?


    I was thinking, just be careful. Don''t take out that bottle of primitive liquid in exchange for contribution points?


    In case of that, our loss will be great! "


    Gu Xuan was worried.


    Their harvest has been so great anyway. I''m afraid they can blind all their own people and the enemy''s dog eyes by changing their contribution points.


    That bottle of original yuan liquid, more than it is not much, less it is not much, can not take it, be safer.


    Feihong fairy sneered, which made Gu Xuan''s hair stand up.


    The sneer was so deep that his Highness Princess Royal Highness Princess almost thought that it was her highness Royal Highness Princess. It was really scary.


    "I''m afraid you''re not afraid of Jiexin, but me?


    If so, forget it. I''ll pay you back those medicine emperors and ancestors.


    I don''t want any other treasures in the space bag of lingchan Xiaowang. "


    The voice of Feihong fairy is very calm.


    But Gu Xuan can clearly feel the terrorist crisis hidden under the calm!

 Chapter 3261

    "Younger martial sister, I''m serious. I just said that casually. Don''t take it seriously.


    Since I said that I would try my best to help you get some contribution points, I will naturally do my best. It''s just the original yuan liquid. What''s the matter! "


    Gu Xuan spoke impassioned and righteous.


    Feihong fairy smiled.


    "Hee hee, I was joking just now. Elder martial brother, don''t take it seriously."


    Gu Xuan shook his head again and again.


    "Don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously."


    He added in his heart, "I dare not take it seriously!"


    Feihong fairy was satisfied and pointed to the front: "look, elder martial brother, that''s the transmission array to the core area."


    Gu Xuan looked along the finger of Feihong fairy and saw trees and clumps of grass, which was no different from the scene in other places in the forest.


    "The transmission array is well hidden."


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes and found a clue.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan felt disdainful eyes.


    "I''m so happy that I don''t know how to talk with the fairy. I only know how to talk?


    The transmission array is very clever to hide. You''re smart. If the large transmission array is there, it doesn''t hide! "


    This voice comes from a martial artist who is quite dissatisfied with the behavior of showing off before the ancient xuanzhi.


    Although the voice was small, everyone heard it, and many people snickered.


    Even the poor and afraid saint and the tower master were shaking their heads and laughing. Obviously, Gu Xuan was wronged, and they also felt a little happy.


    As the youngest disciple of Gu Xuan, Li Yuanhao wanted to laugh and dared not laugh. He had to hide behind the poor and afraid of saints and try to hold it.


    Feihong fairy covered her mouth and said, "Oh, elder martial brother, I''m sorry I forgot. You can''t see this transmission array without a credit book.


    Elder martial brother, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to make a fool of you! "


    Gu Xuan twitched hard at the corner of his mouth.


    intended!


    Fairy Feihong must have done it on purpose!


    "Sure enough, younger martial sister is still angry.


    This woman''s heart is really an undersea needle, which can''t be understood! "


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart and followed Feihong fairy carefully into the transmission array.


    He was afraid that the transmission array would suddenly attack him. After all, he didn''t have a credit book on him. If there were any guards and prohibitions on this transmission array that could screen the fighters standing up, it would be troublesome.


    Fortunately, everything is normal.


    The transmission array can only pass 20 people at a time, and dozens of people are present. It can''t pass at one time.


    Gu Xuan, Feihong fairy, poor and afraid of saints, tower master and others took the lead in activating the transmission array and went to the core area.


    Soon, Gu Xuan and his party of 20 people appeared in a sea of fire.


    This sea of fire seems boundless and spectacular.


    But the party was not interested at all and enjoyed the boundless sea of fire.


    Because as soon as they appeared, they felt a strong and extremely bloody smell.


    "Something''s wrong! There''s been a killing here!"


    Feihong fairy has a dignified expression.


    "What''s going on here? This is the core area of the heart of the burning world camp. Not far away is the flame mountain. Who can be wild here?"


    The poor and afraid of the saint looked surprised.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, looked around and finally found a clue.


    "Sword meaning! There was a very fierce sword meaning not long ago!


    The strong man who makes killing uses a sword! "


    Gu Xuan looked determined.


    Feihong fairy''s face changed and changed. She looked at Gu Xuan, and Gu Xuan just looked at her.


    "Dapeng sword array!"


    They say these four words almost at the same time.


    "There is also sword intention in the flame mountain. I''m afraid someone is invading the flame mountain. Let''s hurry over!"


    Gu Xuan''s spirit power also found traces of fighting at the entrance of Flame Mountain.


    As soon as he waved his hand, his body turned into an illusion and walked quickly in the direction of Flame Mountain.


    Feihong fairy, poor and afraid of saints, tower master and Li Yuanhao followed up without hesitation.


    Soon, the five people disappeared at the entrance of Flame Mountain and entered it.


    As for the rest of the fighters, they were hesitant and seemed afraid to rush forward.


    There''s no way. The enemies have killed to the flame mountain. I''m afraid they still use big killing tools such as "Dapeng sword array". How dare they follow up?


    At this time, there are spatial fluctuations.


    Twenty more people appeared in the fire.


    The wind neon and the two brothers who have no way to suffer are among the second batch of people transmitted.


    After simply asking about the situation, Feng neon and the two brothers of Wufang bitterly walked aside and discussed.


    A moment later, the wind neon smiled coldly, squinted at the two brothers and looked contemptuous.


    "Fearless bandits! People of Tiandao camp, come with me!"


    The wind neon smiled coldly. Someone hit the base camp. This is a crisis and opportunity. How can we shrink back?


    She took seven warriors and resolutely walked towards the flame mountain.


    The two brothers, who were in trouble, looked at the back of everyone in the Tiandao camp and smiled coldly.


    "Gu Xuan has gone to the flame mountain. With him, the enemy is not strong and the flame mountain is safe.


    If we can''t even solve him, we''ll die if we go. Why follow us? "


    The thoughts in their hearts are exactly the same.


    Ahead, the wind neon had already frowned, and a look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn it, who killed the Flame Mountain directly?


    The dispute between the two worlds is related to the grand plan of the father and the emperor, and there must be no loss!


    Burn the heart of heaven, we must win!


    Only in this way can I safely bring the seven star lamp back to the burning heaven! "


    Wind neon heart, worried.


    "Gu Xuan, Feihong fairy, you two must strive for success!


    Don''t die even if you can''t defeat the "Dapeng sword array". When I arrive, we may have a chance to work together!


    Also, the most important thing is not to give the flame foal a chance.


    That guy is the enemy! "


    The wind neon thought of this, and suddenly had a sense of absurdity in his heart.


    She didn''t expect that one day, she would expect Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy to die.


    Even, there is a faint regret.


    If she had known that an enemy would hit the flame mountain, she should have told the identity of the flame foal earlier.


    At this time, in the flame mountain, there was a palace with its gate wide open.


    No, to be exact, the palace gate has long been destroyed.


    Inside and outside the door, there are corpses lying everywhere. At first glance, there are no less than thirty, and all of them are big, full and strong.


    You know, this is the flame mountain, the base camp of the camp burning the heart of heaven. All the martial arts guarding here are the strongest in a hundred.


    Unfortunately, such a strong man has killed no less than 30 people.


    This is just a great perfection.


    As for the saints, under the sword power of the "Mirs sword array", they can''t even keep their bodies. I don''t know how many fell.


    In short, the long corridor outside the hall has been dyed red with blood.


    And the killing continues.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that Huang Chuan killed the whole Flame Mountain by himself today.


    Even, in half an hour at most, the whole Flame Mountain will be razed to the ground under my sword array! "


    Huang Chuan smiled proudly, urged the sword array, identified the two great consummation and launched an attack.


    Wheezing.


    The two great and powerful men were unable to resist at all. They were directly pierced by several swords and died no longer.


    Whoosh!


    A hill like figure passed by the bodies of the two big round warriors, took their merit books and put them into the space bag.


    This man is Huang Chuan''s man, fat dick.


    The fat second looked very excited, and there was some disbelief in his eyes.


    Not only him, but also the other 11 Great perfectionists who came here with Huang Chuan.


    The twelve of them originally thought that Huang Chuan''s behavior in coming to Huoyanshan was completely looking for death.


    Although most of the strong are attracted to fight near the bridge, the remaining combat power in Flame Mountain is still not much weaker.


    After all, the flame foal should be in the flame mountain.


    Coupled with many prohibitions of Flame Mountain, it should be extremely difficult to break here.


    However, the facts are quite the opposite.


    Huang Chuan made a high-profile entry into the flame mountain and engaged in destruction everywhere. From the main hall to the side hall, and from the side hall to the main hall, hundreds of saints died and dozens of daduanman died. He didn''t encounter any useful resistance.


    All kinds of arrays in the Flame Mountain are forbidden. It seems that all of them are out of order. None of them works.


    Now, there are only a dozen people left in the whole Flame Mountain, all in this hall.


    Even the flame foal was among them. It seemed that he was seriously injured and could not stop the "Mirs sword array".


    "There are only eleven of you left. Why resist?


    Ha ha, die, die to me! "


    Huang Chuan laughed and urged the "Mirs sword array" to lock two Da Yuanman warriors again!

 Chapter 3262

    Wheeze!


    Two blue swords pierce two great round martial artists.


    The two fell down and died no longer. It seems that there is only a big hole in the middle of the eyebrow, but if you look carefully, you will find that they have almost no complete skin all over their body.


    The sword Qi pierced every inch of their skin, every bone and every meridian.


    Their vitality disappeared almost at the moment of being hit by the sword.


    The only good thing is that I don''t feel the slightest pain.


    In the main hall, there are only nine people left who belong to the camp of burning the heart of heaven.


    "Lord flaming foal, you can escape. With your strength, you can escape.


    It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for saving me, you wouldn''t have to resist the blow of the "Mirs sword array" more than ten days ago. You were seriously injured and haven''t recovered yet.


    Now, it''s to protect me and others.


    You go. Only when you are alive can you hope to win the war three days later! "


    A handsome man with a face full of sword marks on his head and no hair advised the flame foal in front of him.


    At this time, the flame foal, with blood on his mouth, was very weak.


    It seems that he can only stare at Huang Chuan with hatred and helplessness, but he can''t do anything.


    Because every time he moves, it seems that he will pull the injury and be in great pain.


    "Wind lion dragon, how can I blame you? I''m too careless.


    If I hadn''t been careless, I wouldn''t have been hurt.


    If it weren''t for my carelessness, a traitor would not destroy the prohibition hub of the whole flame mountain today, resulting in the invalidation of all prohibitions.


    Can everything be wrong with me?


    Today, I will accompany you and die here together! "


    The flame foal looked regretful.


    The wind lion dragon and others were moved to tears.


    "It''s our honor to die with Lord Flamingo!


    However, I''m afraid we have disappointed Lord Jiexin, alas... "


    The wind lion dragon looked guilty.


    "I''m dying. I''m still talking so much nonsense!


    Well, I''ve had enough. Next, I''ll send you all away with one sword. "


    Huang Chuan smiled proudly, pinched out the sword formula with both hands, and only heard the sound of "wheezing" breaking the air.


    A blue sword actually began to condense. In the blink of an eye, it became nine blue giant swords, encircling and locking nine people, such as flame foal, wind lion dragon and so on!


    "Tweet -"


    Among the nine blue giant swords, there was a sound of birds singing at the same time. It was the sound of ROC birds, which went straight into the sky.


    Hum.


    The sound of swords sounded again.


    In an instant, the awe inspiring sword idea almost filled the whole hall, which was extremely frightening.


    "Return to the yuan nine swords and kill the enemy!"


    Huang Chuan drank violently, and nine blue giant swords attacked the nine flame foals with the potential of thunder. The speed was unimaginable.


    Its power is even more unimaginable.


    The wind lion dragon and others all closed their eyes and didn''t even have the mind to resist.


    Only the flame foal, although also looked desperate, clearly flashed a trace of cunning in his eyes, but no one saw it.


    Whew, whew!


    Nine blue giant swords are about to pierce the flame foal and the wind lion dragon!


    Fat Buer licked his lips and was ready to search for the flame foal.


    As the first person in the camp of burning the heart of heaven, I''m afraid there are many treasures besides the merit book.


    Fat Buer is very clear about how rich Lord Huang Xuandi is.


    As the leader of the opposing camp who is the target of Lord Huang Xuandi, will there be less treasures on the flame foal?


    Although these treasures should be handed over to Huang Chuan, they will always gain a little after passing their own hands, won''t they?


    In fact, he has got a lot of treasures from Huang Chuan.


    The rest of the great perfection fighters of the Seven Star heart camp also showed excitement in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect to witness the demise of the flame foal today!


    However, at this time, the change was abrupt!


    A figure in white suddenly appeared in the hall and stood in front of the flame foal.


    He held a golden sword in each of his hands.


    But above the sword, there was a black flame burning.


    And in the black flame, I could see Lei mang beating faintly.


    He, of course, is Gu Xuan!


    He came all the way. Unexpectedly, the situation inside the flame mountain was so tragic.


    Even huohuoju, the recognized first person in the camp of burning the heart of heaven, has fallen into a situation of waiting to die.


    If I were a second late, I''m afraid there would be no living people in such a big flame mountain.


    Gu Xuan danced the golden magic sword with his left hand, and thousands of sword shadows appeared in front of him.


    "The supreme nine skills, the five elements town boundary sword!"


    "Tiangang thunder running sword formula!"


    Two move killing move, which can be displayed. The sword moves the sky!


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s right hand was not idle. The golden Dharma sword directly changed into four and trembled together.


    "One sword turns into an array, killing the four heaven and destroying the sword array!"


    The power of the sword array erupts in an instant. The sword Qi seems to split the world!


    In an instant, Gu Xuan''s long-standing sword moves collided with the nine blue giant swords.


    Boom.


    The sound of explosion like destruction of heaven and earth suddenly sounded.


    Space, heavily broken.


    Nine blue giant swords, with the speed visible to the naked eye, broke down, changed back into a blue sword of normal size, and fell back into the array plate.


    The terror of the explosion rippled around in circles, directly overturning the fat second man and others.


    Flame foal and others, also in the power of the explosion, flew back and hit the wall of the main hall heavily before they stopped.


    Boom.


    The whole hall is full of cracks and shaking constantly.


    At this moment, the whole Flame Mountain seemed to collapse.


    Wheezing.


    Gu Xuan, who was in the core area of the power of explosion, was wearing white clothes. Unexpectedly, he was cut by the sword Qi, and there were dense wounds on his body.


    We can see how powerful the power of explosion is.


    However, no matter how powerful the explosion was, it failed to make Gu Xuan step back.


    On the contrary, Huang Chuan was extremely embarrassed.


    The terrible power of explosion and the counterattack force generated by the defeat of nine blue giant swords all acted on Huangchuan.


    He directly flew backwards. Fortunately, a piece of armor suddenly appeared on his body and bore most of the strength for him. Otherwise, even if he didn''t fall, he would be badly hurt.


    Rao is so, he also vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    There were many tiny cracks in the armor on his body.


    "What? How can it be? Someone can stop the power of the ''nine swords of Guiyuan'' of the ''Mirs sword array''?"


    Huang Chuan stared at Gu Xuan in shock, as if he had seen something very incredible.


    Gu Xuan''s tiny and dense wounds recovered quickly. No one except himself found that he was injured.


    "Who the hell are you?" Huang Chuan finally couldn''t help asking.


    He had never seen Gu Xuan. Although he had heard of Gu Xuan''s name, he didn''t care. At this time, he didn''t connect the name of "Gu Xuan" with the person in front of him.


    Behind Gu Xuan, flame foal, wind lion dragon and others, their eyes were also full of shock.


    They recognized Gu Xuan, because the poor and afraid Saint had given them a portrait of Gu Xuan.


    But they never thought that Gu Xuan had such strength that he could "unharmed" and block a killing move released by the "Mirs sword array".


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Just then, fairy Feihong, who was poor and afraid of saints, hurried to the hall and guarded the gate.


    Gu Xuan looked at Huang Chuan with great interest.


    Huang Chuan''s eyebrows and temperament are somewhat similar to that of the son of Huangshan. Therefore, Gu Xuan guessed his identity at the first time.


    Gu Xuan smiled, made a congratulatory gesture and said:


    "Are you the brother of young master Huangshan?


    Congratulations, your brother. You''ve succeeded in killing him! "

 Chapter 3263

    After hearing Gu Xuan''s words, Huang Chuan''s face changed.


    Of course, it''s not becoming sad or angry, it''s just surprise.


    After surprise, there is joy.


    "Huangshan, dead?


    That bastard is finally dead? "


    Huang Chuan couldn''t wait to ask Gu Xuan twice in a row. It seemed that he was afraid he heard wrong.


    Gu Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    The congratulations he just said were more or less ironic, but looking at Huang Chuan''s excited look, I''m afraid the death of young master Huangshan is really a great wedding for him.


    "Brotherhood is so deep that it seems that your father Huang Xuandi''s educational philosophy is very successful."


    Gu Xuan sneered, finally nodded and responded positively to Huang Chuan''s question:


    "Young master Huangshan, you really died. You killed him with a fake array plate."


    Huang Chuan laughed so loudly that he was out of breath and his tears were almost left behind.


    His performance is puzzling to see the fat second class.


    Flame foal, wind lion dragon and others are also confused.


    How nice! Gu Xuan talked with Huang Chuan for a few words. Huang Chuan was like crazy and laughed?


    "Happy, happy! That guy, from small to large, has pressed me everywhere. He''s already dead!


    Huang Xuandi, Huang Xuandi, I want you to know that I Huang Chuan is the real son of destiny!


    I, Huang Chuan, am your most promising son!


    Today, I will destroy the whole Flame Mountain with my own strength and make a great contribution to the final victory of the Seven Star Lord


    Huang Chuan stared at Gu Xuan and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "I remember, you are Gu Xuan!


    The warrior who can fight king lingchan without losing!


    Hahaha, in order to thank you for bringing me such good news, I will let you die without pain!


    A thousand swords! "


    Buzz!


    The sound of swords sounded.


    Huang Chuan offered the array plate of "Dapeng sword array". The dense blue swords flew out of it. The number was as large as 1000!


    Before, at most, Huang Chuan only released 900 blue swords!


    But this time, a hundred more!


    Don''t underestimate the 100 more blue swords. It''s not as simple as one tenth more. It''s like releasing the power of the sword array without reservation. It''s more than twice as strong as before!


    The terrible sword spirit permeated the whole hall.


    Even space has become extremely distorted, with some weaknesses and even small space cracks.


    At the gate of the main hall, Feihong fairy, poor and afraid of saints and others, involuntarily withdrew a few steps back.


    Even if they were not targeted, they felt a sense of suffocation.


    They''re pretty good.


    In the main hall, the fire foal, the wind lion dragon and others were full, their faces became pale, and the beads of sweat on their foreheads fell.


    What they feel is not a simple sense of suffocation, but the feeling of a huge mountain pressing on themselves.


    It was a feeling of dying, as if the body would be pressed into meat sauce at any time.


    The fat second group of people were stunned and retreated to a corner of the hall.


    They were not oppressed by sword power. Under the control of Huang Chuan, sword power avoided them.


    However, Rao is so. Their pressure is also huge for fear of being affected.


    "It''s terrible! Is this the power of the ''Mirs sword array''?


    It is worthy of being a treasure worth thousands of contribution points. Under this sword array, even if the king lingchan of the great perfection of the four robbers comes personally, I''m afraid he will be cut into pieces? "


    The fat second muttered to himself.


    "However, it''s very dangerous. The ''Mirs sword array'' with thousands of swords needs to burn blood essence before it can be used. It''s comparable to forbidden art.


    To launch an attack and use the ultimate killing move of the sword array ''thousand swords return to the Yuan'', you need to burn at least ten drops of blood essence!


    When Lord Huang Xuandi handed over the array of "Dapeng sword array" to the young master of Huangshan, he told thousands of people not to release all the blue swords unless necessary.


    The ultimate killing move is a double-edged sword. "


    At the thought of this, the fat second can''t help but have some liver pain.


    The array plate is obviously for young master Huangshan, but now it is in the hands of young master Huangchuan.


    "Damn it, this is not the time to think about it.


    This sword is very powerful. If you can see a clue or two, my martial arts strength may also improve.


    Now, I''m afraid Gu Xuan has been scared silly... Eh? You look the same?


    No way, he must be putting on airs! "


    Fat dick stared at Gu Xuan disdainfully.


    At this time, Gu Xuan stood in place with his hands on his back. He let the terrible sword power envelop him, let the sword Qi cut the space around him, and let the blue sword lock him firmly, but he was like nothing.


    As if the thousand blue swords were not aimed at him.


    Even, Gu Xuan has been completely immersed in the perception of "Mirs sword array".


    Sword array, it''s not the first time he met.


    He is even proficient in the method of "one sword into an array".


    But the "one sword array" has great limitations. With his strength, he can only differentiate up to four swords.


    The sword array formed by it is just "five sword array" at most.


    The sword array in front of us has a full 1000 swords, which is a veritable "thousand sword array".


    Of course, an ordinary sword array, not to mention thousands of swords, even 10000 swords, can''t attract Gu Xuan.


    The uniqueness of this "Mirs sword array" that attracts Gu Xuan is that the sword array itself is an independent fighting individual!


    Independence means that the power of the sword array will not be greatly affected by the strength of the array master.


    It will only be affected by the energy provided by the owner of the array disk.


    In other words, as long as enough energy can be provided, no matter who, even the emperor, can inspire all the power of the array.


    Otherwise, how can a mere Huang Chuan, who has been summoned by Gu Xuan for a second, have an equal chance to fight with him?


    Gu Xuan is very interested in the characteristics of this "Mirs sword array".


    If you can master it, you can not only improve your own Kendo, but also have countless other benefits.


    At least, throwing a few "array plates" to the core disciples of yingtianzong can largely avoid the possibility that they will be captured and taken hostage.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan thought of a sword move that he had always wanted to deduce but had not completed!


    That move is constantly improving in his heart at the moment.


    For the above reasons, Gu Xuancai didn''t mean to take any action. He wanted to feel the "Mirs sword array" as much as possible.


    At the same time, it is also to grasp the scale of the next move, not only to kill Huang Chuan, but also to ensure that the array plate of "Dapeng sword array" will not be destroyed because of his move.


    After all, no amount of sentiment can be compared with getting the "Mirs sword array" array in hand and studying it well.


    Gu Xuan''s indifferent appearance aroused Huang Chuan''s anger.


    "It''s unreasonable to put on airs when death is coming!


    ROC sword array, thousand swords return to the yuan, destroy! "


    Huang Chuan roared, and thousands of blue magic swords hovering in the air began to merge in an instant and turned into ten blue giant swords!


    The giant sword circled and produced all over the sky runes. It locked Gu Xuan and fell suddenly with the momentum of Siege!


    Whew, whew.


    Ten giant swords made a sound of breaking the air, and even the space collapsed wherever they passed.


    Time seems to freeze at this moment.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the scenery changed suddenly.


    The main hall and Flame Mountain seem to disappear at the same time. Instead, there is an endless land.


    Overhead, there seems to be a giant ROC divine bird, which makes a startling roar, spreads its wings and falls from the nine sky to destroy the earth and everything on the earth!


    On the earth, only Gu Xuan stood alone, helpless, surrounded by tornadoes with rhymes and runes, and would be torn to pieces in an instant!


    "No, Gu Xuan has been frightened by the sword and can''t move!


    It''s over! "


    The wind lion dragon screamed and was at a loss.


    The flame foal''s eyes flashed a cold feeling.


    "Gu Xuan, it seems so.


    Strong is strong, but his mind is very poor. He is too scared to move.


    The overall situation has been decided! "


    The fat second man and others laughed.


    "Gu Xuan is dead, and young master Huang Chuan is sure to win!


    This killing will continue after all, ha ha! "


    Whew, whew!


    Ten blue giant swords fell down, seeing that they were getting closer and closer to Gu Xuan, and everything seemed to end at the next moment.


    But just then, Gu Xuan moved!

 Chapter 3264

    Gu Xuan''s movement is like the birth of an immortal divine weapon, which can disturb nine days, make ghosts cry and gods howl!


    He rushed straight to the top of his head, the nine blue giant swords!


    In his eyes, the virtual shadow of two upside down divine swords suddenly took shape.


    His face was full of confidence.


    He has heard of the power of "Dapeng sword array" for a long time and has seen it before.


    So would he be unprepared?


    The way to deal with it has long been formed in his mind.


    To confront the ultimate killing move of "Mirs sword array", you can''t use a leisurely sword or a leisurely imperial weapon.


    Only when the sky killing sword is in hand can Gu Xuan have full confidence.


    Unfortunately, in this mental space, the limit is too great. Gu Xuan can''t summon the sky killing sword at all, let alone use it.


    But how can this defeat Gu Xuan?


    He is the real king!


    He has a real king and God body, which is almost immortal. Even if his body turns into powder, he can still recover!


    His body is the strongest imperial weapon!


    "Incarnate the sword!"


    Gu Xuan drank violently, and the golden light surged on his body. The surging and awe inspiring sword Qi burst out from him.


    The terrible sword power attacked all around. Before it broke out completely, it completely blocked the pressure released by the "Dapeng sword array".


    "One sword formation, five elements and five annihilation sword formation!"


    Gu Xuan drank violently again, and even used his own body to show the method of turning a sword into an array.


    The four ancient Xuans, which were identical, differentiated from his body.


    Of course, in addition to his noumenon, the other four ancient metaphysics are just energy bodies. They have no feelings and thoughts, and will only cooperate with his actions.


    This is not the result of a simple method of "one sword into an array".


    It was created by Gu Xuan through the combination of the method of "one sword into an array" and the method of the third form of "supreme nine Jue Gong" and the method of "separation of five elements".


    Gu Xuan had a rudiment of this move in his heart, but he didn''t deduce it carefully, because he didn''t expect that there would be a day when the sky killing sword couldn''t be used.


    But just now, when Gu Xuan saw Huang Chuan''s thousand swords coming out together and displaying the strongest "thousand swords returning to the yuan", he was touched and realized in his heart. Just like the blessing to the heart, he deduced the "five elements and five annihilation sword array".


    The five ancient Xuans are like five sharp swords. In the blink of an eye, they will collide with ten blue giant swords on top of their heads.


    Buzzing.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    The sound of breaking through the air and the sound of swords sounded on the five ancient Xuans at the same time. They are both powerful and sharp. They are unstoppable.


    This side of the space seems to have given birth to many visions.


    In the eyes of the public, they only felt that there were five Heaven and earth Dharma swords rising into the sky to pierce the sky!


    Finally, the "five elements and five annihilation sword array" completely collided with the "Mirs sword array"!


    Boom.


    The sound of explosion like destruction of heaven and earth suddenly sounded.


    Circles of energy ripple, as if to destroy everything, rippling around.


    For a time, the runes scattered and the rhyme of Tao was broken. It seemed that the world was in distress and was about to collapse.


    Boom.


    Space crashed.


    The main hall collapsed.


    Even the whole Flame Mountain was shaking and countless cracks appeared.


    The swords pierced through the mountains and shot into the sky. They left marks on the places they passed and stayed for a long time.


    Countless rocks slide from the top of Flame Mountain, which is extremely frightening.


    In the distance, the two brothers have widened their eyes.


    Around, all the fighters of the Tianjie heart burning camp were stunned.


    This movement is too exaggerated?


    How strong was the enemy who invaded the flame mountain, and even the flame mountain was pierced?


    Is this really the rhythm of razing the whole Flame Mountain to the ground?


    It''s hard to say that Huang Xuandi and King lingchan jointly attacked?


    They secretly rejoiced that they didn''t go in. Otherwise, how can they survive in front of such an exaggerated enemy?


    At this time, in the flame mountain.


    All the palaces and secret rooms collapsed, leaving only a huge hollow area.


    It can be said that the Flame Mountain has actually become an empty shell.


    The hollow area is completely in ruins.


    Everyone was buried in the ruins.


    Wow.


    Someone pushed through the rubble and drilled out of the ruins.


    Those who took the lead in drilling out were fairy Feihong and those who were poor and afraid of saints.


    The fat second man and others also drilled out later.


    Finally, even the flame foal and the wind lion dragon came out.


    As soon as everyone got out, their eyes immediately fell to the middle of the ruins.


    Gu Xuan and Huang Chuan are in that area.


    They were afraid to go out. After waiting for a long time, finally, there was movement in that area.


    A piece of rubble arched and a hand suddenly stretched out.


    However, the hand was full of dust, so I couldn''t see whether it was Gu Xuan''s or Huang Chuan''s hand.


    All the people raised their voices.


    Who owns this hand is likely to mean who will win the battle.


    The next second, the hand suddenly took a shot, and a piece of rubble broke into slag. The owner of the hand also jumped out and stood firmly.


    "Hahaha, I won after all!


    Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, you are really strong enough. It''s worth me to spend ten drops of blood essence and use the move of "returning thousands of swords to the yuan".


    It''s your honor to die under this move! "


    Huang Chuan held the array plate in one hand and laughed wildly. He was very proud.


    He was already imagining that Huang Xuandi was surprised to lose his chin when he knew that he flattened the whole Flame Mountain by himself.


    The fat second man and others were surprised when a big stone fell to the ground in their hearts. Looking at the eyes of Feihong fairy, flame foal and others, they became more and more unfriendly.


    This battle, the ultimate winner, will eventually be them!


    The flame foal was expressionless, but his heart was filled with joy.


    The wind lion dragon and the great consummation beside him were already full of despair.


    After all, I still want to die.


    Only Feihong fairy, the poor and afraid of saints, only frowned slightly, and her expression didn''t change much.


    They have strong confidence in Gu Xuan. They may worry that Gu Xuan will be seriously injured and that Gu Xuan will consume too much combat power, but they are not worried that Gu Xuan will die.


    In fact, it is true.


    How could Gu Xuan die?


    Even from beginning to end, he was not buried by the ruins.


    He appeared quietly, like a ghost, and just appeared behind Huang Chuan. As soon as his right hand explored, he held Huang Chuan''s neck laughing.


    Click.


    A crisp sound.


    Huang Chuan didn''t even have a chance to react, and his head had been taken off.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The flame ignited.


    The body and head were burned to ashes in an instant.


    make love.


    The sound of things falling to the ground sounded.


    There are three things lying on the ground.


    A space bag, a roll of merit book, and the array disk of "Mirs sword array".


    If you look carefully, you can find that there is a crack the size of hair on the array plate.


    Gu Xuan bowed slowly and picked up the three things.


    "Unfortunately, I have tried my best to control my power, and the strongest form of ''five elements and five annihilation sword array'' has not been shown.


    Unexpectedly, a crack was made in the array plate of the ''Mirs sword array''.


    This sword array is strong, but it seems to be limited.


    It''s OK in this mental space. If you take it to the outside world for use, I''m afraid you''ll be completely robbed by the four robbers and laugh off your teeth. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and was disappointed.


    He didn''t notice that at this time, the surrounding air seemed to have solidified.


    Everyone looked at him, motionless, as if frozen.


    The twelve seven star world heart camps, such as fat second, were so full that they even stopped breathing, as if they could become transparent and not be found.


    Their brains don''t know how long they stopped working.


    Finally, the fat second took a breath, his legs softened and fell to the ground.


    "How... How is it possible? You... You actually..."


    He was so frightened that he couldn''t speak completely.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    At this time, the fat second group of companions, with the same trembling legs, fell and sat on the ground.


    Gu Xuan frowned and glanced at the fat second man and others.


    "Li Yuanhao, what are you doing!


    As my disciple, I don''t have any eyesight.


    They are scared like this. Why don''t you help them get rid of it?


    By the way, search them to see if they have space bags! "

 Chapter 3265

    Gu Xuan''s words made the air buzzing.


    The fat second man and his party were twelve people. They were shocked and trembled all over.


    Among them, three ordinary martial artists in the realm of great perfection were slightly weak in will and almost fainted directly.


    Don''t mention them. Even Li Yuanhao trembled with fear when he heard the master''s roar. Before he could react, he was afraid of the saint and the tower master, and had already rushed out.


    The tower master roared, left and right fists, and two fists came out together. With mighty fist strength, he locked the six great consummation and wanted to kill them.


    Fat dick is also in the locked ranks.


    The six of them are actually not weak and have the strength to fight with the tower master.


    Even if you can''t fight in the end, you can persist for at least a quarter of an hour. If you want to escape, the tower master will kill at most two or three.


    However, they had long been frightened by Gu Xuan. Although they wanted to escape, their feet were soft, their hands were soft, their bodies were as heavy as mountains, and their movements were extremely slow. How could they escape?


    Bang bang.


    A series of explosions sounded.


    The fat old two or six were blown into powder by the boxing strength of the tower master.


    "A group of bastards, dare to come to the flame mountain and kill so many people in our camp. They deserve to die!"


    The poor, afraid of the saint, was unwilling to fall behind. With a roar, he clapped two palms in a row. The majestic power of the stars turned into two giant dragons and rushed towards the enemy''s great perfection.


    The dragon head, dragon tail and dragon claw were all used. Only the sound of wheezing sounded. The remaining six enemies were completely torn to pieces and died.


    So far, after invading the flame mountain, all 13 people led by Huang Chuan fell.


    On the ground, there are five space bags, which are left by the fat second man and others.


    Gu Xuan waved his right hand and absorbed the space bag belonging to the fat second. The power of soul swept the contents of the space bag again and put it away with satisfaction.


    The remaining four space bags, the poor and afraid saint and the tower master, had already been robbed by one or two.


    Gu Xuan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and glared at Li Yuanhao fiercely.


    "You can''t teach a child! Like a fool, Master Li told you to kill the enemy. You didn''t move. When you saw the space bag landing, you didn''t know to pick it up?


    Do I have to give you some advice for the teacher? "


    Gu Xuan was extremely dissatisfied with Li Yuanhao''s slowness.


    Li Yuanhao hung his head and wanted to refute with anger. When his words came to his mouth, he gave up.


    But I still muttered, "I want to pick it up, but I can''t grab it. Can you blame me?"


    Fortunately, he refrained from saying it.


    Otherwise, the reason of "unable to rob" will continue to be ridiculed here.


    The poor, afraid of the Holy One and the tower master, raised their heads and swaggered past Li Yuanhao like a winning rooster.


    Li Yuanhao''s head was immediately buried lower.


    Of course, not ashamed, but angry!


    Gu Xuan just scolded him. These two guys are incredibly cheap and good. It''s unreasonable!


    If you can''t fight, you have to fight with them.


    At this time, the flame foal, the wind lion dragon and others came towards Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes swept over them.


    The wind lion dragon looked grateful and squeezed out a smile towards Gu Xuan to express his kindness.


    In the face of a life-saving benefactor, you can''t cry.


    But his smile didn''t look much better than his cry.


    With so many dead companions, his face still had a look of grief that was difficult to hide.


    The other great perfectionists also have different expressions, some sigh, some rejoice, and more sad.


    The flame foal smiled reluctantly.


    He walked quickly towards Gu Xuan. He just limped. It seemed that his foot was hurt. His eyes were full of fatigue and looked very worn out.


    The poor and afraid Saint stared at the flame foal with disdain on his face, and his nose hummed, full of irony.


    The flame foal has never dealt with him. How could he let go of the opportunity to ridicule the flame foal?


    The flame foal smiled bitterly and did not quarrel with the poor and afraid of saints as usual, but still limped towards Gu Xuan.


    Ancient foal, pay attention to the same flame.


    Gu Xuan has heard the name of the strongest person in the camp of burning the heart of heaven countless times.


    Even people in the hostile camp are usually very cautious when they mention the flame foal, without any underestimate.


    Gu Xuan is still fascinated by the flame foal. He has long wanted to see its style.


    But at first sight today, there is still some distance between the flame foal and the "first strong" style in his mind.


    Of course, there is no disappointment.


    After all, Gu Xuan is very confident from beginning to end. He is confident that his strength is stronger than the flame foal. It''s just a matter of how strong he is.


    Seeing that the flame foal was lame, he couldn''t care about healing, but struggled to walk towards him. Obviously, he wanted to say hello to himself and express his gratitude. Gu Xuan couldn''t keep a straight face. He couldn''t help but show a smile on his face.


    He released the power of the divine soul and wanted to quietly investigate the injury of the flame foal. Later, he could give full play to his ability of Danti to heal him.


    Gu Xuan also wanted to ask for advice about Jiexin and the merit book. If possible, he also wanted to win a roll of merit book for himself.


    It''s really inconvenient to have no credit book.


    "Eh?"


    I don''t know if I don''t check. Once I check, Gu Xuan is a little confused.


    "What''s the situation? The legs of the flame foal, no matter the meridians, bones, flesh and blood, are intact.


    Even the energy in the body flows smoothly, which is more normal than normal people. It doesn''t look like being injured at all. "


    Gu Xuan remained calm and continued to use the power of the spirit to explore the flame foal, and immediately found it again.


    Flame foal looks very weak, but in fact, his body is full of energy and doesn''t seem to have been consumed too much.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. When he looked at the smiling face of the flame foal again, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Traitor!"


    These two words are Gu Xuan''s judgment of the identity of the flame foal.


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts flowed in his mind. He had a general guess about why the flame mountain became like this.


    Originally, he was still wondering that Huoyanshan was somehow the base camp of the heart camp of the burning world. How could it be broken by Huang Chuan and his party so easily?


    Even the Huangshan people didn''t even get hurt.


    Even if the "Mirs sword array" is strong, it shouldn''t be so strong.


    Now, Gu Xuan understands.


    Everything is done by the flame foal.


    However, I don''t know whether he is secretly helping Huang Chuan or cooperating with Huang Chuan.


    "It should be the former. When I first came here, Huang Chuan was trying to kill huohuoju. It doesn''t look like a fake.


    This shows that Huang Chuan doesn''t know his identity! "


    Gu Xuan''s mind was full of vigilance while his thoughts were flying.


    Flame foal deliberately pretended to be so unbearable. He limped over and said there was no plot. He didn''t believe it.


    He has "Dapeng sword array" and Huang Chuan''s space bag. Can flame foal not mind?


    Moreover, even without these things, can the flame foal allow himself, a person who can defeat the "Mirs sword array", to participate in the final decisive battle in three days?


    Rolling energy gushed from the ancient Xuandan field and spread all over every inch of his meridians.


    He''s getting ready!


    Finally, the flaming foal came to Gu Xuan, lowered his horse''s head towards Gu Xuan, looked grateful and said: "thank you, Taoist friend Gu Xuan. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid the nine of us would be in danger.


    It''s really hard to repay this great kindness. We''ll wait... "


    No one noticed that the flame foal with its head down flashed a fierce light in its eyes.


    At this time, eight figures flashed from a distance.


    It''s Feng neon and her seven men.


    "Gu Xuan, be careful of the flame foal. It''s the enemy..."


    Before the words of wind neon were finished, the head of the flame foal had been raised suddenly.


    Wow.


    Two dark chains flew out of his eyes and bound Gu Xuan close at hand in an instant!


    "I underestimated you, wind neon!


    You already know who I am.


    Unfortunately, you''re too late. Gu Xuan has been captured by me. I just need one idea and he''s going to die!


    The death of the soul! "


    Flame foal stared at Gu Xuan with a sneer, and a heavy killing opportunity flashed in his eyes!

 Chapter 3266

    The dark chain not only bound Gu Xuan''s body, but also disappeared into his body, even his soul.


    The mountain like double pressure, acting on Gu Xuan''s body and soul at the same time, made him feel extremely heavy.


    But that''s all.


    Gu Xuan always looked as usual, as if the chain on his body didn''t exist at all.


    On the contrary, others were shocked and reacted more than one.


    The pupil of Feihong fairy suddenly shrinks, and two fire lotus appear in her eyes.


    When she moved, she turned into an illusion and approached Gu Xuan and Huoju.


    "Flame foal, what are you doing?" Feihong fairy was surprised and angry.


    The poor and afraid saint and the tower master also approached and went away. Together with Feihong fairy, they formed a triangle and surrounded the flame foal.


    The eight wind lion dragons were so shocked that they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    They have always trusted and even relied on the flame foal. The strongest person under Lord Jiexin will be the enemy!


    He is actually a member of the Seven Star heart camp!


    This simply subverts everyone''s perception!


    The flood of memories surged into the hearts of the eight lion dragons, especially the memories of those who burned the heart camp of heaven in recent times.


    In my memory, many completely unexplained places have finally become reasonable.


    Especially just now, the prohibition of Flame Mountain has all failed, and a large number of martial artists guarding Flame Mountain have been killed. Now there are finally answers to all kinds of doubts.


    Everything is the ghost of flame foal!


    "Flame foal, what''s going on?


    Why did you betray Lord burning the heart of heaven? "


    The wind lion dragon was very sad and angry, and roared loudly.


    The flame foal just looked at the wind lion dragon like an idiot.


    "I''m not a betrayer. I''ve been in the seven star world from the beginning.


    I will appear in the sight of the burning heaven world heart, which is also arranged by the Lord of the seven star world heart.


    Originally, I just wanted to be an undercover.


    Who ever expected to be the boss when he came? "


    The flame foal smiled proudly.


    "This shows that you are a good horse.


    A good foal, even if it falls into a cesspit, will shine one day. "


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of praise. If it wasn''t tied, he had to put up a thumb.


    Flame foal was praised by Gu Xuan, but he frowned. How can he listen to this and have the impulse to beat others?


    Just stop beating and kill directly.


    The flame foal tried to do it, and Gu Xuan said, "wait a minute!


    Before I die, I have a question. Would you please help me solve my doubts? "


    The flame foal was stunned for a moment and then mocked: "ask questions? I think you want to delay time?


    But I''m not afraid.


    So, what exactly do you want to ask? "


    The flame foal looked through everything and smiled jokingly.


    The wind lion dragon and others, dragging their injured bodies, slowly surrounded the three fairies behind them, forming a second encirclement circle.


    They all concentrated and closed their breath, paying attention to Gu Xuan.


    They also believe that Gu Xuan is deliberately delaying time and trying to get ready to break free from the chain.


    Once Gu Xuan takes action, they will come forward to save people without hesitation.


    Feng neon also quietly ordered, together with several of his men, to prepare for the fight.


    Gu Xuan can die, but it can''t be now. At least he can''t do it until it''s over here.


    Only Feihong fairy, with her beautiful eyes slightly frowned, flashed a look of doubt on her face, but she was more worried.


    Those two dark chains are unfathomable, and even the soul can be targeted. She is worried that Gu Xuan will not be able to break free at the first time, which will lead the flame foal to launch a more terrible attack on him.


    At this time, Gu Xuan finally opened his mouth and asked tentatively, "do you have a credit book on you?


    As far as I know, this thing was made by two realms more than a month ago.


    Since you are from the heart of the seven star world, is your credit book from that side or from the heart of the burning world camp? "


    The flame foal laughed.


    "Your question is very interesting.


    Naturally, my credit book belongs to the camp of burning the heart of heaven. Otherwise, how can I hide it from everyone?


    But it''s useless now. "


    The flame foal took out a roll of bamboo slips and threw them to the ground with a slap.


    A soul mark, mixed with a trace of original power, emerges from it and dissipates in the air.


    The bamboo slips rolled around on the ground and opened. There were dense lines of small characters on them, all recording the achievements of flame foal since this month.


    Below each merit, the number of contribution points of its value is marked.


    In the end, the contribution of flame foal was as much as 1100 points.


    However, at this time, a flame burst out from the bamboo slips, and the small characters line by line disappeared gradually in the flame.


    Even the words "flame foal" written in the first column of the bamboo slips disappeared.


    What does this mean? It goes without saying that bamboo slips have become ownerless.


    Gu Xuan stared at the bamboo slip and was itching. He wanted to pick it up immediately and study it well.


    Unfortunately, not yet.


    He still looked indifferent and smiled.


    "Interestingly, can this bamboo slip erase the name? Remove the recognition of the Lord?


    Now that you don''t have a credit book, don''t you become a three noes? "


    The flame foal frowned: "three no personnel? What do you mean?"


    Gu Xuan said with a smile: "no camp, no identity, no shame."


    "If you dare to insult me when you are dying, I will now..."


    Flame foal is ready to do it again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Xuan coughed.


    "Cough, I''m sorry. It''s just a quick word. The last two words are from my heart. Don''t mind if I say them accidentally.


    Of course, if you''re afraid I''ll continue to procrastinate, kill me. "


    Excited by Gu Xuan, the flame foal snorted coldly with disdain.


    "Afraid? I''m afraid of the flame foal? You can delay, I frown and count me as a loser!"


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "I''m not afraid. In that case, I''d like to know what to do if you become a three noes person?


    Otherwise, don''t go back at all, stay and give up the secret, and we can still be good friends! "


    Fairy Feihong flashed away with a smile on her mouth.


    If she was worried about Gu Xuan just now, she is not worried at all now.


    Gu Xuan is still in the mood to set up a flame horse. If he wants to find a credit book for himself, is there really any danger?


    The flame foal snorted coldly.


    "So you''re trying to persuade me to surrender? It''s naive!


    However, it''s not your fault. There''s one thing that no one knows except Huang Xuandi and me.


    As long as this credit book is the credit book of the same camp, it can change the owner, but you need to erase the mark left by the former owner first.


    When the mark is erased, the contribution points of the former owner of the credit book will naturally disappear.


    In fact, it''s not a secret, but in order to avoid some trouble, I didn''t tell you this group of minions.


    Of course, it''s no use telling you. No one has the formula to erase the mark of the merit book except Huang Xuandi and me.


    Now that you know what you want to know, you can die at ease! "


    In the eyes of the flame foal, the killing machine flashed, the right hoof was raised, the rhyme on it flowed, and the runes surged.


    The dark chain on Gu Xuan''s body has begun to shrink.


    Gu Xuan was happy to bloom in his heart.


    Flame foal is really a good man. Oh, no, good horse, answer all questions, and answer the doubts in his heart for a long time.


    Originally, the credit book can be changed!


    Just erase the mark left by the former owner!


    Although I need some so-called Dharma formula, I may not be able to do this, but there is a ready-made blank merit book on the ground!


    Just pick it up and leave a mark, won''t you?


    It''s easier to leave a mark than to erase it, isn''t it?


    Gu Xuan was so happy that he had thought of the scene with 10000 contribution points on his credit book.


    Darling, how many good things can you exchange?


    Unfortunately, at least now the idea in Gu Xuan''s heart is still a beautiful dream.


    Severe pain woke him from his dream.


    The dark chain had fallen into the flesh and blood of the whole body, and the blood almost dyed Gu Xuan red.


    The poor man was afraid of the Holy One and the tower master. He couldn''t help wanting to fight twice, but was stopped by the voice of Feihong fairy.


    She believed that Gu Xuan didn''t need their help at all.


    "Your body refining skill seems good. Your body is as good as the emperor''s weapon.


    Unfortunately, my power of "life-threatening and soul-threatening chain" has only played 60%.


    You''re procrastinating. Am I not procrastinating?


    To kill you with one blow!


    Today, its power has been able to play out ten percent!


    Die! Kill, destroy! "


    The flame foal roared and sent the power of the dark chain to the extreme in an instant!

 Chapter 3267

    In an instant, Gu Xuan, bound by the dark chain, together with the surrounding space, became distorted.


    Ho ho!


    In a trance, the roar of the beast came from the dark chain. It was not an ordinary fierce beast, but a peerless fierce beast from purgatory. It was evil, vicious and dedicated to devouring the soul.


    Everyone turned pale.


    Even the wind neon, the daughter of the way of heaven and the great perfection of the second robbery, as one of the most powerful souls among the people present, felt the shudder from the soul.


    The power of the dark chain is indeed much stronger than before.


    "Do it!"


    Feihong fairy looks ugly. The current situation has obviously exceeded her expectation and Gu Xuan''s estimation.


    Just in case, it''s the safest way to do it together.


    The tower master and the poor and afraid Saint were already ready to fight. As soon as Feihong fairy said hello, they immediately cooperated and rushed to the flame foal.


    Three phantoms arrive in the blink of an eye. The killing move is ready to go!


    However, a curtain of light lit up, centered on the flame foal, shrouded a radius of one foot, blocking the three fairies out.


    "Hahaha, as I said earlier, I''m also procrastinating.


    However, I have done two things. One is to strengthen the power of the "life-threatening and soul-taking chain" to ensure that there is no mistake and kill Gu Xuan.


    Second, this is the transmission array.


    This is given to me by the Seven Star Lord. It can be used everywhere.


    And once used, there will be a defense mask formed. Even if it encounters spatial turbulence, it cannot be broken through from the outside.


    What''s more, it''s you?


    But don''t worry, I''ll let you watch Gu Xuan die and go again, ha ha ha! "


    The flame foal smiled proudly.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s body has been distorted to the extreme.


    The terrible roar of the beast kept coming from his soul, as if his soul had been really invaded by the soul of a peerless beast.


    If any warrior really suffered such a terrible physical and soul attack, I''m afraid there is no reason to survive.


    "Everything is over."


    The flame foal looked at Gu Xuan with a mocking color on his face. His left hoof was raised, and he was ready to activate the transmission array and directly return to the seven star castle through the space channel.


    However, just then, the expression of the flame foal suddenly solidified.


    Because a huge suction force suddenly appeared in Gu Xuan''s body.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan is like turning into a black hole, a black hole that can devour everything in the world!


    Even in Gu Xuan''s eyes, there is a vortex, which is extremely deep. If you look at the imitation Buddha light, you will sink into it and be difficult to extricate yourself.


    No one saw that a faint light flashed through Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    No one knows that at this time, Gu Xuan''s body is actually equivalent to only an empty shell and a leather bag.


    And under the skin, there is endless darkness!


    This darkness is a field, a very special and rare field, which is difficult to grasp in ancient metaphysical theory - annihilation field!


    "Supernatural power, annihilate and bite!"


    Gu Xuan gave a cold drink and showed his second magic power.


    It seems that everything can appear in the endless field of annihilation.


    At this moment, the power of phagocytosis and destruction coexisted in Gu Xuan''s body, emitting terrible power.


    Around the ancient Xuan, the space of three Zhangs has become distorted.


    The light shield with a width of one foot also became distorted and turbulent, as if it would be destroyed from the inside out at any time.


    Even the body of the flame foal standing beside Gu Xuan became twisted.


    Click.


    A crisp sound, very abrupt.


    Click, click.


    Followed by a series of crisp sounds.


    The dark chain that bound Gu Xuan broke at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But no debris fell.


    As soon as the chain was broken, all the fragments automatically disappeared into Gu Xuan''s body and were absorbed by his body.


    "How is it possible? This is a field. How can you have a field in your body?


    No, it''s not an ordinary field. It''s a magic power, a magic power field of swallowing!


    Madman, you''re really a madman. You put a magic power into your body! "


    The flame foal roared with shock on his face, and his eyes at Gu Xuan had no irony at all, but looked at Gu Xuan like a monster.


    Apart from "madman", he couldn''t think of a second adjective to describe Gu Xuan''s madness.


    It''s a kind of devouring magic power, which can be used in one''s own body. If one is careless, he will devour himself.


    And it''s from the inside out. It''s impossible to prevent it. If there''s a slight difference, the viscera are the first to suffer.


    No matter how strong the great circle is, it is also a human being. It is also an extremely dangerous thing that the internal organs are destroyed at the same time, with the risk of falling.


    Therefore, it is hardly in the cognitive category of the flame foal to display the phagocytic magic power in his own body.


    He didn''t know that the viscera of Gu Xuan had been destroyed at the moment when he showed his magic power to "annihilate and bite".


    Gu Xuan now has only an empty shell.


    But he doesn''t care.


    It''s so arrogant to have a "real king God body".


    Let alone the destruction of the internal organs, the body can be easily recovered by frying it into powder.


    "Yes, it tastes really good.


    I have to say, it''s worth my time. The power of the soul contained in your "life-threatening and soul-taking chain" is really pure.


    After all absorption, the intensity of my soul seems to have increased again. "


    Gu Xuan licked his lips and praised it.


    He ventured to use the magic power of "annihilation and phagocytosis" in his body, but he took a fancy to the power of the spirit in the dark chain and wanted to devour it and refine it.


    At the moment, I''m in a good mood.


    "What! The power of the spirit in your chain has been refined?


    That''s the power of the divine soul comparable to the realm of four robberies and great consummation. How can you refine it if you have three robberies and great consummation? "


    Flamingo couldn''t believe his ears.


    It goes without saying what this means.


    It means that the strength of the soul of Gu Xuan is comparable to that of the warrior in the great perfection of the four robbers.


    Would he not be surprised that even the power of his soul did not reach such a powerful level?


    Suddenly, the flame foal felt a burst of cold, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "You have such a powerful soul that you can''t be attacked by the soul in the chain. It''s right to invade the soul!


    Just now, you deliberately let the power of the spirit in the chain invade your soul. Are you deliberately showing weakness and cheating me? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    "No way, the strength of the soul can''t be improved.


    The power of the spirit contained in your chain is so pure that it''s a pity to waste it. It''s better to absorb it for me. "


    "You... You..."


    The flame foal was too angry to speak.


    Boom.


    A loud noise pulled the flame foal back to reality from his anger.


    His face changed greatly.


    Their own transmission array and the light shield guarding the transmission array have been destroyed.


    "No! Gu Xuan''s strength is unimaginable. He can defeat the ''Mirs sword array'' alone. I can tie him at most. With others, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated.


    Escape! "


    The flame foal retreated one step back, and the power of space surged up on him.


    He practiced a space skill. His body hid into the space and became translucent. He wanted to break through the circle surrounded by Feihong fairy and leave the flame mountain.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he was ready to go, he felt extremely violent fluctuations in the surrounding space.


    Gu Xuan''s hands were sealed, and the chains of time and space flew out one by one, bound towards the flame foal.


    "It''s impolite to come without going, and I''ll give you some chains!"


    Gu Xuan finally put away his magic power, and his internal organs had recovered. He immediately attacked the flame foal.


    "The way of time and space? How dare you know the way of time and space?"


    The foal almost vomited blood.


    Quickly drilled out of the depths of space and avoided the chain of time and space.


    No way, in front of a person who is proficient in the way of space and time, to use the way of space is to dance a dagger in front of Guan Gong and make a tiger.


    As soon as he got out, he saw the Figure shaking in front of him.


    Gu Xuan, together with Feihong fairy, wind lion dragon and others, has surrounded the flame foal!


    Wind neon several people, also peeping aside, waiting for the opportunity.


    "Now, you can''t fly."


    Gu Xuan smiled, picked up the blank merit book on the ground, put it away, looked at the flame foal and licked his lips.


    The first contribution point on the credit book seems to be coming.


    I just don''t know, flame foal, how much contribution is it worth?

 Chapter 3268

    "Flame foal, you also have today. I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. I just killed you today!"


    The poor and afraid Saint stared at the flame foal and laughed.


    The eight wind lion dragons stared at the flame foal with both grief and anger, and their killing intention appeared in their eyes.


    Only Feihong fairy didn''t mean to do it at all.


    Because through Gu Xuan''s eyes, she has seen that Gu Xuan plans to solve the matter alone, and then feel at ease and make contributions alone.


    However, although there was no intention to do it, the terrible killing opportunity of Feihong fairy still fell on the flame foal.


    The flame foal was locked by killing machines. He just felt like he was in a deep quagmire. He wanted to extricate himself but couldn''t.


    No way, he can ignore others, but Feihong fairy can''t.


    If at ordinary times, he can make a normal shot, of course, he is not afraid of Feihong fairy, but under the suppression of the world heart space, Feihong fairy has enough strength to hit him hard.


    A hundred thousand miles away, and a hundred thousand miles away, of course.


    But on one side, there is Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan definitely has the power to kill him!


    "It''s better to start first and suffer later. I have to start first before I can find a chance to escape.


    It''s said that Gu Xuan is the most emotional. If I can catch Feihong fairy, no, it''s impossible. I''d better catch him. I''m afraid he''s not smart enough. I''d better catch him. "


    The flame foal thought and thought of a way to break the game.


    "Gu Xuan, die!"


    The flaming foal burst into a violent drink, and rushed to Gu Xuan, as if to kill Gu Xuan with his head.


    I have to say that the power of this collision is very frightening.


    Even Gu Xuan was startled. Unexpectedly, the flame foal not only didn''t escape, but took the initiative to attack him.


    Gu Xuan only felt that there was a mountain crashing towards him, and the surrounding space was heavily broken.


    "It suits me!"


    Gu Xuan clenched his right fist and concentrated Zhenjun''s strength on his right fist.


    The golden light also shines on his fist. The golden Rune hovers in it, and his right hand has become metal.


    A "true fist shaking the world" was about to be displayed, but at this time, the flame foal suddenly turned around and rushed to the poor and afraid of saints at a faster speed, and arrived in the blink of an eye.


    People who were poor and afraid of saints were stunned for a moment.


    "What ghost? If you have the ability to bully Gu Xuan, why do you bully my old bone?


    Gu Xuan, help... "


    The poor and afraid Saint didn''t dare to fight the flame foal head-on, because he had just been there, but he was beaten into a pig''s head.


    Now, people have become enemies. No matter how hard they are, they will not be beaten into pig heads. They are likely to be beaten to death directly.


    Unfortunately, he retreated quickly and the flame foal was faster. Before he finished speaking, he was caught up by him.


    As soon as the foal''s left hoof was lifted, it bypassed the defense of the poor and afraid saint and hit it on the chest.


    Poof.


    The poor are afraid that the holy one will spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Wow.


    Chains fly out of the left hoof of the flame foal to bind the wounded poor and afraid saint.


    "The hostage is in hand!"


    If you are afraid of a flame, you will be afraid of a flame. If you are poor, you will be afraid of a flame.


    The chain bound to the poor and afraid of saints is directly burned into nothingness by the fire lotus, and protects the poor and afraid of saints.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The raging fire waves, wave by wave, rushed towards the flame colt and drowned it.


    "Nine ignorance is really fire!"


    The flame foal was shocked. It was the flame of Feihong fairy. How could it fly out of the poor and afraid of saints?


    He vomited a vigorous breath from his mouth and circled around his body to separate the flame. Only then did he have time to look at Feihong fairy with resentment on his face.


    Feihong fairy smiled coldly.


    "A horse is a horse after all, and its wisdom is not comparable to that of man.


    I''ve seen through your careful thinking?


    Want to take hostages and have your spring and autumn dream!


    I have already left a true fire of nine ignorance on everyone. I want to see who you can catch? "


    Fairy Feihong''s words are false and true.


    In fact, although she had a deep insight into the mind of the flame foal, she quietly left a nine ignorance true fire on the poor and afraid saint and the tower master in advance.


    But it is only limited to these two people.


    As for the wind lion dragon and others, they don''t have it at all.


    With the strength of Feihong fairy, we can''t protect so many people at the same time.


    The wind neon people standing aside, not to mention, even if they can protect them, Feihong fairy will not necessarily protect them.


    Of course, with the strength of wind neon, she doesn''t need to protect it.


    Wind neon can be ahead of everyone and see the truth that flame foal is the enemy. I''m afraid her strength is far stronger than what she shows on the surface.


    And much better!


    Flame foal didn''t know these ways, but thought that Feihong fairy had really left nine ignorance true fire on everyone, and his teeth were itching with anger.


    "Damn! No hostages, I don''t believe I can''t escape!


    Wait for me! "


    The flame foal roared, opened its mouth, and spit out an energy bomb.


    Boom.


    The energy bomb burst and set off dust all over the sky.


    With the help of the power of explosion, the flame foal broke out at a speed beyond the limit and rushed out of the flame mountain.


    Unfortunately, only ten feet away, he saw a flash of the figure in front of him. Gu Xuan had blocked him.


    "If you dare to play tricks on our leader, you will bear the anger of our leader!


    Eat my enhanced version of ''shaking the world''s true Fist''! "


    Gu Xuan waved his right fist forward and hit the flame foal on the forehead.


    "How dare you underestimate me? If you have swordsmanship, don''t use your fist?


    Well, if you want to find yourself boring, I''ll waste your right hand! "


    What flame foal fears most is Gu Xuan''s sword technique.


    He is not afraid of Gu Xuan''s fist.


    His head is comparable to the emperor''s life weapon. When everyone is suppressed, any ordinary emperor''s life weapon is a big killing weapon.


    His head, of course, is no exception!


    "Die!"


    The flame foal fought against Gu Xuan''s fist and hit it.


    Boom.


    The sound of explosion sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound of bone fragmentation.


    Gu Xuan and huohuoju kept a confrontation posture, with their fists on their forehead and stood motionless.


    "Ha ha, ask for trouble. Have all the bones of your right arm been broken?"


    Flame foal mocked and thought that the current ancient Xuan must be in great pain and its strength will be greatly reduced.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Gu Xuan withdrew his hand, looked at him with pity and asked:


    "Why? Can you smash a mole ant with your fist and break my bones?


    It''s you who can still laugh when you''re dying. Your mentality is really good. "


    The foal''s pupils shrank sharply.


    "What did you say..."


    Before the word "Yao" was asked, the flame foal knew everything.


    The world in front of him has become red with blood.


    Blood flowed out of the seven orifices.


    The line of sight began to blur.


    The sound of broken bones is not ancient and mysterious at all, but his!


    All the bones in his head were broken and turned into a piece of paste.


    Just then, with a "Chi" sound, the head of the flame foal was directly cut off by someone.


    "Die!"


    The poor and afraid Saint holds a stone knife in his hand, in which the breath of the original power flows faintly.


    Dong.


    The flame foal''s head fell to the ground and its body fell to the ground.


    Once the strongest person in the burning heaven heart camp and the strongest undercover in the Seven Star heart camp, it fell down.


    Looking at this scene, the poor and afraid of saints were very proud, with one hand on his waist and the other on his shoulder.


    "It''s just a horse. You want me to be a hostage, don''t you deserve it?


    Now it''s your fortune to die in my hands! "


    The poor and afraid of saints laughed.


    As everyone knows, Gu Xuan''s face is already dark as words.


    The flame foal was only breathed by his fist. He was preparing to recognize the master of the merit book first, and then make up the last knife.


    I never thought that the poor and afraid of saints would cross the bar and rob the head. Who can stand it?


    "Intentional! Poor and afraid, you bastard, it must be intentional!"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t hold his breath and yelled.


    The poor man was afraid of the Holy One and his neck shrank. He really didn''t mean it.


    Who was almost taken hostage by a horse? Would he be angry and don''t want to kill that horse?


    Just now, as soon as he saw the opportunity, he couldn''t help but rush out with a stone knife, but he really didn''t have the idea of competing for merit at all.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan''s reaction would be so great.


    He doesn''t know that Gu Xuan has no contribution point now. He''s waiting to kill the flame foal and earn his first contribution point in his life!


    Otherwise, even if he is killed, he dare not rob such a head. Oh, no, horse head.


    "Younger martial sister, will you deduct contribution points if you kill your own people?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Feihong fairy and suddenly asked a question that made the poor and afraid of saints cold all over.

 Chapter 3269

    Poor and afraid of saints, he hurriedly looked at Feihong fairy and looked like asking for help.


    "Yes, tell him!"


    The poor and afraid of the holy cry in his heart.


    Feihong fairy thought about Gu Xuan seriously.


    "I really don''t know. It may or may not."


    The poor and afraid of the saint breathed a sigh of relief. He expected that since Gu Xuan cared about his contribution, he should not lose his mind and do some stupid things to hurt his companions.


    "If a person doesn''t have a credit book, he only recognizes the Lord after killing people in the same camp.


    There should be no deduction, right?


    Because strictly speaking, without a credit book, he should be a neutral, not a member of any camp, right? "


    Gu Xuan analyzed it carefully.


    Feihong fairy nodded seriously.


    "Theoretically speaking, your statement is very reasonable!"


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    The poor and afraid Saint saw Gu Xuan smile and laughed with him.


    To his ears, the dialogue between Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy was purely academic discussion, and it was impossible to operate at all.


    Any neutral person or no credit book is just nonsense.


    Gu xuandu went to the heart camp of the seven star world for a turn. No, to be precise, he "earned" a turn. It is clear that he is going to earn contribution points.


    Can he still have a credit book?


    I''m kidding. Who believes it?


    The only way to erase the imprint of the merit book is Huang Xuandi and the flame foal club.


    Now the flame foal is dead. Even if Gu Xuan wants to wipe the mark of the credit book and do something for himself, can he go to Huang Xuandi for help?


    Therefore, after some rigorous reasoning, the poor and afraid Saint decided that Gu Xuan would not do anything to himself.


    "Poor and afraid, die!


    I''ll let you hit me with a stone and I''ll let you rob my head! "


    With a swish, Gu Xuan turned into a phantom and appeared behind the poor and afraid of saints. He kicked out and hit his ass.


    The poor man was afraid of the holy man''s scream and flew out.


    Boom.


    A loud noise.


    The poor and afraid of saints once again went deep into the ruins and were buried.


    The tower master was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat that he had long avoided it.


    At the beginning, he also participated in the incident of smashing Gu Xuan into a weak river. Only by hiding away can he have a sense of security, otherwise he always feels chilly behind him.


    "The boy Gu Xuan must be spying on me secretly and looking for a chance to fuck me.


    I must be careful in everything. I must not be poor and afraid of such a big death! "


    Thinking of the tower of wisdom, the light flashed in my heart.


    Gu Xuan finally felt a little better after kicking the poor and afraid of the Holy One.


    But when the light from the corner of my eye caught a glimpse of the headless flame foal body on the ground, I was just a little relieved and immediately blocked it again.


    Heart block, want to kick people, what to do?


    Gu Xuan looked around. Feihong fairy didn''t dare to kick, and wind neon was not easy to kick. After all, people just reminded themselves that the flame foal was the enemy, and the wind lion dragon and others were still injured, and there was no reason to kick.


    Finally, Gu Xuan''s eyes locked on the tower owner.


    Seeing this, the tower master quickly showed a concerned smile, expressed some concern for Gu Xuan from a distance, and denounced the poor and afraid of saints, as if he wanted to cut off diplomatic relations with the poor and afraid of saints.


    The so-called hand does not hit the smiling face, Gu Xuan is not easy to rush up to find fault. He can only turn his eyes to the direction of the poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor and afraid of saints have climbed out of the ruins. They are unkempt and there is a big gap between them and their previous appearance of immortality.


    If I give him another kick, I''m afraid the old man will lie on the ground and touch the porcelain directly. There''s no one who can''t coax him with a hundred points.


    Gu Xuan''s desire to kick people in his heart can only be forced down.


    "Ah, hurry to recognize the master''s merit book, which is the main thing!


    Before, if I had a credit book, where would I be robbed of my head? "


    Gu Xuan learned from the pain and hurriedly took out a blank merit book to study it.


    The wind lion dragon and others stared at Gu Xuan one by one in worship. They had the joy of surviving the disaster and the joy of revenge. They wanted to come forward and thank Gu Xuan.


    However, before taking action, Feihong fairy stopped them.


    "We are all in the same camp. We don''t have to say anything like thank you.


    It''s impossible to set up so many forbidden arrays to rebuild the flame mountain.


    However, it''s OK to completely restore its appearance to the way it used to be.


    Let''s start. When we''re finished, let''s discuss the ultimate war in the near future and set a chapter. "


    Feihong fairy made some arrangements.


    There are eight wind lion dragons. Although their injuries are not healed, they can''t care much.


    Flame Mountain is the base camp of Jiexin camp in the burning world. It represents the face of Lord Jiexin in the burning world. Now it looks like this, leaving an empty shell. No one can bear it.


    Therefore, the eight people immediately began to take action and began to clean up the ruins.


    Seeing the neon of the wind, he also ordered his men to help.


    After all the people were busy for a while, Feihong fairy suddenly looked in the direction outside the flame mountain and said faintly:


    "Wind lion dragon, I''m afraid those people outside are still waiting for a result.


    Go and tell them that we won. Let them come in and help. It''s the business to rebuild the Flame Mountain as soon as possible.


    As for the subsequent meeting, they don''t have to attend.


    They don''t need to know what happened.


    Tell them that the fire is enough. "


    The wind lion dragon was ordered. Knowing that fairy Feihong''s arrangement must have deep meaning, he hurried out of the flame mountain and went to work.


    Feihong fairy put the body of the flame foal into the space bag.


    She also looked for any treasures or space bags on the flame foal.


    Unfortunately, the flame foal was empty and had nothing.


    "The search was clean."


    Feihong fairy glanced at Gu Xuan and turned her eyes.


    The flaming foal has no space bag or treasure. She doesn''t believe it.


    The reason why he couldn''t find it must be because Gu Xuan had been searched and hidden long ago.


    As for when it was searched, Feihong fairy recalled it several times, but she didn''t find it, so she couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    Their own strength has made great progress, but Gu Xuan''s strength has always improved faster than himself, and it has reached an exaggerated level.


    "I have to work harder to keep up with my senior brother!"


    Feihong fairy secretly cheered herself up.


    We do not seek to surpass Gu Xuan, but to always follow the footsteps of Gu Xuan.


    If you can''t keep up, the distance between them will be farther and farther.


    Feihong fairy was in a trance. She thought that she was not the leader of Zhuque Xianzong, but only the former companion and suitor of Zhuque Xianzong, a little disciple.


    The appearance of those people is still in my mind and never forgotten.


    But between themselves and them, they have long been like strangers. They may not be able to say a word all year round.


    "May this never happen between me and my senior brother."


    Feihong fairy sighed.


    "Ha ha, I succeeded!"


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    He finally recognized the master of the blank credit book.


    Although the process had some twists and turns, it succeeded in the end!


    "The method of recognizing the master''s blank credit book is actually very simple.


    Just use the power of the soul to condense the brand of the soul, and then add a trace of original power to the brand, and you can successfully recognize it as the Lord.


    At the beginning, I only wanted to recognize the LORD with my soul brand, and I failed seven times.


    Later, I remembered that when the flame foal lifted his recognition of the master of the merit book, there was a soul mark and a trace of original power in it.


    Therefore, I immediately joined a trace of the power of origin when recognizing the Lord, and sure enough, I succeeded!


    Flame foal is really a good horse!


    Your suitor, Wang lingchan, is also a good man.


    Without him, I wouldn''t have got the bottle of primitive liquid.


    Without the original yuan liquid, I''m afraid I can''t recognize the book of merit of the Lord! Ha ha ha... "


    Gu Xuan laughed and said this to Feihong fairy.


    No way, can''t you yell out?


    How humiliating would it be to let others know that he didn''t even have a credit book before?


    The poor and afraid saint and the tower master threw stones into the weak River and lost half their lives. This is also a black spot and even more humiliating.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan has figured out how to beautify this matter.


    He "took the initiative" to go to the heart camp of the seven star world through the weak River to "earn" contribution points. He was poor and afraid of the saint and the tower master. He just hit him by chance.


    As for why he was angry, nonsense, who was smashed and not angry?


    No, he''s not so angry that he was smashed!


    But the two supreme elders of Ying Tianzong who had been together day and night before didn''t recognize their leader?


    How can you not be angry?


    As for whether others believe it or not, Gu Xuan doesn''t care. Anyway, if you don''t believe it, you''ll beat Xin!


    On thinking of this, Gu Xuan smiled.


    Their own life, after all, is perfect, no stain.


    "Eh? No? Why is your credit Book blank?


    No record of merit? Not a single contribution? "


    The poor and afraid Saint didn''t know when he actually appeared behind Gu Xuan, secretly stared at the merit book in Gu Xuan''s hand, and involuntarily sighed.


    It''s loud.


    "You went to the heart camp of the seven star world and wandered around. I dare say that none of the enemies were killed and none of them were robbed. Can''t you run for your life?


    This is a big stain, isn''t it... "


    The poor are afraid of the words of the Holy One. Before they finish, the whole person has flown out again.

 Chapter 3270

    Boom.


    The poor and afraid of the Holy One fell into the ruins again.


    "Stain? Hehe! I''m Gu Xuan, there''s no stain!"


    Gu Xuan snorted.


    The master of the tower stood aside, trembling with fear.


    Sure enough, not close to Gu Xuan is a wise choice!


    Poor people are afraid of that guy. They always like to tease Gu Xuan. If they die when they shouldn''t, I''m afraid their future is bleak.


    It seems that I have to find a chance to enlighten him.


    Alive, okay?


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    From the outside of the flame mountain, figures enter the flame mountain.


    The two men who rushed the fastest were the two brothers who had no way to suffer.


    Their mood at the moment is very complicated.


    No better than before, when waiting for the results outside.


    Because the news brought to them by the wind lion dragon is too shocking.


    Huoyanshan won, but huohuoju was killed by the enemy. Now Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy are in charge of the overall situation.


    Originally, their two brothers did not deal with Gu Xuan. When Huoyanshan was in crisis, they were still watching coldly outside and wanted to wait for the opportunity.


    That''s good. I smashed my foot.


    Gu Xuan certainly doesn''t like to see their two brothers.


    If he plays a little more tricks, his two brothers may not get out of the inner space.


    After they entered the flame mountain, they were immediately stunned by the scene inside.


    The whole Flame Mountain, dare feeling has only a riddled shell?


    It''s all hollow!


    How violent was the previous battle?


    "Lord flamingo, I''m late!"


    "Lord flamingo, why did you fall?


    We have an appointment to defeat the enemies of the Seven Star Jiexin camp together and help burn the Lord Jiexin in heaven to achieve great cause!


    How can you die? "


    "Lord Gu Xuan and Lord Feihong, two adults must lead us to avenge Lord Huoju..."


    The crowd rushed in and acted directly.


    One by one, they were as sad as anything.


    Wind lion dragon, wind neon and others just sneer.


    Just now, when the flame mountain was in crisis, these people refused to come in. Now the fight was over. As soon as they heard that there was no danger, they rushed in immediately.


    One by one crying to avenge the flame foal?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Gu Xuan''s mouth was filled with a funny smile.


    Sometimes, it''s interesting to watch a group of wall grass show their loyalty.


    Gu Xuan believed that if he immediately told the news that the flame foal was an enemy spy, these people who had just cried out to avenge the flame foal would immediately turn their spears, scold the flame foal and applaud his death.


    "This dispute between the world and the mind is really full of a sense of absurdity from beginning to end.


    Burn the heart of heaven and want to rely on this group of people to compete for the final victory, unless she loses her wisdom. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    If you are a normal person, you will not place your victory entirely on another group of martial artists who don''t know whether people or ghosts.


    Although Jiexin is not human, she is wise at least. Behind all the appearances of losing wisdom, there should be her unique logic.


    "I doubt that the boy is scolding me in his heart!"


    While Gu Xuan was thinking, in a space full of the Qi of killing and cutting, there was a beautiful figure who looked at the mysterious light mirror suspended in the void and said this sentence.


    Inside the porch mirror is the scene inside the flame mountain.


    On the right side of this beautiful figure, not far away, a lifelike human statue with the same beautiful face raised its head and looked at a dark mirror above its head.


    However, the scene in the dark light mirror is not the scene of Flame Mountain, but the scene in the seven star castle.


    "Damn it! I was fooled! You lied to me!"


    The beautiful human statue roared angrily.


    "Lin Huohuo, you already know that I arranged the flame foal!


    If you save him on purpose, you are making a game and fooling me! "


    "Water 77, you specially sent me a talent. Of course I want to use it.


    Speaking of it, this flame foal has really done a lot of things for me.


    Now, I have the most important thing to do.


    The person I selected has got the credit book and is no longer a neutral person without identity and camp.


    I don''t know. What about the person you chose?


    No, you''re still being chased by your people, aren''t you?


    Tut Tut, I want to laugh at the thought that Shi Zhixuan was almost killed by your people, ha ha ha! "


    Lin Huohuo burst into laughter, and couldn''t help but look at Shui Qiqi.


    Shui Qiqi also laughed.


    "Hahaha, are you still in the mood to laugh?


    The one who saved Shi Zhixuan, but the one you chose, Gu Xuan!


    Moreover, I''m sorry. Just now, Shi Zhixuan got the credit book. "


    "No way! You cheated!


    It''s agreed that the credit book can only be taken from the enemy. How dare you arrange your own people to give it to him? " Lin Huohuo dare not set up a channel.


    "Cheating, do I need it?"


    When shuiqiqi''s right hand pointed out, a light fell into the dark light mirror, which rippled.


    The scene in the dark light mirror changed immediately.


    It was Shi Zhixuan who took out the picture of the blank merit book from a fierce beast.


    "How''s it going? Does that fierce beast look familiar?


    It''s the spy who was sent out from your camp and sneaked into my territory. "


    Lin Huo narrowed his eyes.


    "But that fierce beast is just a small minion. It has a credit book, but how can there be a blank credit book?"


    "I don''t know," said the spy, "at the beginning, it''s seven, I don''t know.


    But I thought he was gifted and wanted to reuse him, so I asked Huang Xuandi to teach him the formula to erase the mark of the merit book.


    He has a good talent and can learn as soon as he learns. Just after wiping the marks on several merit books, he was found and killed by Shi Zhixuan.


    It was only after his death that I found out that he was a spy.


    That''s reasonable. Isn''t it cheating? "


    Hoo Hoo.


    The forest fire burst into flames.


    "It''s despicable! I shouldn''t have been soft hearted and let you out.


    I should have kept you in a cage under the weak river!


    In that case, there would be no such thing as today! "


    Shui Qiqi''s face suddenly became ferocious, and terrible resentment erupted from him.


    Vaguely, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came out of the resentment.


    "How dare you mention that? You imprisoned me to devour me!


    You let me out, also to devour me!


    If I hadn''t shown weakness and pretended to be crazy, I''m afraid I would have been swallowed up by you?


    How dare you mention it?


    Do you want to fight in advance? "


    Shui Qiqi roared angrily, and the terrible energy erupted from her body, circle after circle, swinging around, making the heaven and earth in this side change.


    "If you and I fight again, I''m afraid the boundary heart space will collapse in an instant.


    We can''t afford to toss here. "


    Lin Huohuo smiled unfathomably.


    "Since everyone has their own chosen people, let them decide the outcome.


    Moreover, according to the current situation, Gu Xuan is far stronger than Shi Zhixuan.


    The scale of victory has already tilted to me.


    After all, you will be integrated by me. "


    Shui Qiqi sneered again and put away his momentum.


    "Correct it, it''s phagocytosis, not fusion.


    There are three days left. I don''t think you need to worry about the strength of Shi Zhixuan.


    You wait and be swallowed up by me, that''s all! "


    Lin Huohuo gave the same sneer.


    "Correct it, there are two and a half days at most.


    You wait to be integrated by me! "


    They don''t seem to know that in this space, there is an eye high above and hidden in the void, just like the master of the world, watching everything quietly!


    It''s a scarlet eye, an eye that knows everything!


    Flame Mountain.


    Gu Xuan, who had been thinking for a long time, suddenly raised his head.


    His eyes, as if through many obstacles, looked at each other with that scarlet eye!

 Chapter 3271

    "It''s strange. Why do you always think that there are several pairs of eyes peeping at the young master?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin and muttered to himself.


    He always felt that his every move was concerned by others.


    And, more than one person!


    But this feeling, however, is not true. Even with the strength of his soul, he is not sure.


    "Well, it may be an illusion."


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    But he guessed in his heart that it was mostly burning the heart of the world and monitoring himself.


    Think about it. Everything that happens here is related to the final result of the dispute between Jiexin and Jiexin. It''s normal for Jiexin to pay attention here.


    In less than half a day, the Flame Mountain has been rebuilt.


    Although Gu Xuan did not personally participate in the construction, he also did a lot of things.


    For example, he healed the wounds of the wind lion dragon and others, refined pills, and sorted out all kinds of harvests these days.


    Now that Gu Xuan has a credit book, Feihong fairy will no longer let Gu Xuan turn in all kinds of harvest.


    It''s just that things that have been turned in naturally have to be returned.


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied with this and felt that Feihong fairy was very considerate.


    If Princess rosefinch was here, Gu Xuan would never want to go back on what he said.


    Not to mention all, at least 90% of the harvest must be handed over and let her exchange the contribution points.


    As for who will use the treasure exchanged with contribution points later, that''s still two words.


    After that, whether those gains will be returned to Gu Xuan is close to the category of metaphysics.


    However, in view of the fact that Feihong fairy has won the true legend of Princess rosefinch, Gu Xuan felt that it was better to replace the various harvests in the space bag with contribution points first.


    Unfortunately, he won''t change the method of exchanging contribution points, but he can only ask Feihong fairy for advice.


    Feihong fairy took Gu Xuan to the top of the flame.


    There seems to be nothing here, but as long as you take out the merit book and read a Dharma formula, you can activate an array and enter an independent space.


    There are three stone tablets, which record everything about the exchange of contribution points in detail.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t wait to enter it. He saw three stone tablets. As soon as the power of the soul was swept away, he exchanged his contribution points for knowledge and mastered them all.


    "All achievements automatically generated by the merit book can be automatically converted into contribution points without special exchange.


    Killing the enemy in the territory of the enemy camp cannot automatically generate merit. You need to obtain the enemy merit book or corpse, which can be exchanged here


    Join hands to complete the task and share the contribution points of the task... "


    "Any action to enhance the strength of your own camp can gain contribution points, such as breaking through the realm, enhancing your own strength, obtaining treasures and pills, and making the enemy lose treasures, pills, natural materials and earth treasures..."


    "One medicine emperor is worth 50 contribution points;


    A hostile three robbers is well-rounded and worth 25 to 50 contribution points. Special tasks are counted separately... "


    "All treasures used for exchanging contributions, except weapons and array plates used for combat, will be temporarily withheld to prevent them from being acquired by the enemy.


    When the battle between the world and the heart is decided, the winner will get all the treasures.


    Return the owner''s property intact.


    Things without owners, as rewards, are distributed according to their work... "


    Gu Xuan digested the information on the stone tablet and couldn''t help admiring it secretly.


    These rules are very logical and have few loopholes. They don''t seem to be something hastily thought out between the two world hearts for the battle of the world heart.


    Instead, it''s like a set of rules formulated after studying for unknown years. There are not many big loopholes to drill.


    "It''s just a pity."


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt some liver pain, lung pain and heart pain.


    How many enemies did he kill in the hostile camp? There was more than one enemy in the great perfection of the three robberies.


    Unfortunately, at that time, I didn''t have a merit book or a space bag. I couldn''t collect the enemy''s merit book and bodies. How many contribution points were wasted?


    "That''s all. I don''t want to. I have a lot of things now.


    However, to be cautious, you can exchange some. "


    Soon, Gu Xuan submitted all kinds of treasures.


    His credit book, contribution points, rising.


    Finally, it reached a point where even he felt exaggerated, and then it stopped.


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied and left the independent space with a smile on his face.


    Feihong fairy has been waiting outside for a long time. It seems that she is in a good mood. Obviously, she has just exchanged a lot of contribution points.


    "Elder martial brother, how much have you contributed?"


    Fairy Feihong couldn''t wait to ask.


    Gu Xuan smiled mysteriously and was about to say, but he thought of his contribution. Most of them were more than Feihong fairy, and much more!


    Feihong thinks that this is a series of psychological imbalance, which must be caused by Feihong.


    "Secret!" Ancient mysterious way.


    Feihong fairy snorted and ignored Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was relieved and went into the flame mountain to hold the first meeting led by him.


    Of course, only a few twenty people participated in the meeting.


    They are all people who are willing to contribute when the flame mountain is in danger.


    The wind neon party is also among them.


    Wufang Kudi, Zhongyuan domain, and many other forces'' warriors and fierce beasts were excluded.


    This makes them very dissatisfied, but there is no way.


    The flaming foal died, but Gu Xuan survived. Who dares to attack his front?


    Not to mention, even the wind lion dragon, who is close to the second leader of the camp of burning the heart of heaven, and several core members of the original camp, are on the side of Gu Xuan.


    Watching Feihong fairy, Feng neon and others enter the brand-new conference hall, the two brothers who have no square and bitter land have a feeling of five flavors and miscellaneous.


    You know, Feng neon and Gu Xuan are not dealt with. When it comes to hatred, the hatred between the Tiandao camp and Ying Tianzong is undoubtedly deeper.


    But now, even she can take people to the meeting, but her two brothers can''t. I have to say, it''s too sad.


    In the Council hall, when everyone was seated, the meeting began.


    The content of the meeting is very simple. It is nothing more than discussing with everyone present as the core, making final preparations and dealing with the final battle two days later.


    However, what made Gu Xuan speechless was that no one knew the location and way of the final battle among so many people present.


    What''s more outrageous is that other people have no way to contact the upper boundary heart except the flame foal.


    The wind lion dragon proposed that the method of contacting the world heart has actually been recorded in a secret room, which is the exclusive secret room of the flame foal, which is difficult for others to enter.


    Unfortunately, the chamber of Secrets had long been destroyed in the previous battle.


    This made the corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitch, and warned the wind lion dragon: "don''t talk about this waste of time in the future."


    As a result, they fell into a very embarrassing situation.


    The most embarrassing thing is that I don''t even know how to go to the final decisive battle.


    Finally, Gu Xuan made a bold decision.


    That is, lurk into the enemy camp and look for clues.


    I have to say that this is a decision that brightens everyone''s eyes.


    With the strength of Gu Xuan and the "Mirs sword array", when you come to the hostile camp, you still need to look for clues?


    You can directly choose the Seven Star Castle and the enemy''s base camp before the final showdown, okay?


    The meeting ended hastily. Gu Xuan took the lead in leaving the discussion hall, and the figure disappeared directly.


    Feihong fairy, poor and afraid of saints, tower master and others, are aggressive and go in the direction of the bridge.


    Gu Xuan was so angry that he didn''t go far, so he came back again.


    "What are you doing here? I''m still so aggressive. I''m afraid others don''t know. Do I want to lurk into the enemy?" Gu Xuan asked with a dark face.


    "Don''t you mean to kill into the Seven Star Castle?


    Of course, be aggressive?


    No momentum, no murderous spirit, how to frighten the enemy? "


    The poor and afraid of saints asked Gu Xuan.


    I have to say that he has gone farther and farther on the road of death.


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead.


    "Did you understand what I said?


    I mean, sneak in and inquire about the news, okay?


    Not to kill the four sides, no! "


    The face of the poor and afraid saint is full of the words "do not believe".


    "Don''t deceive us. You obviously want to take credit alone..."


    Before they finished speaking, they heard a loud bang from the direction of the forest.


    The only bridge connecting the two banks of the weak River collapsed!

 Chapter 3272

    In the forest, a light shines.


    Two figures appeared in a transmission array. It was Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy.


    A moment later, they appeared on the Bank of the weak river.


    Originally, there should be the location of the bridge. Now it is empty and there is nothing.


    A group of martial arts and fierce animals guarding here, each with a bad face, are angrily scolding the people on the other side across the river.


    "Bastard! How dare you destroy the bridge!


    Is it because I''m afraid that I''ll burn the heaven heart camp, so I want to be a shrinking turtle? "


    "It''s ridiculous. You did such a thing just to be a shrinking turtle for two more days?


    Dare not fight, just say, for your poor sake, we may not kill you. Why destroy the bridge? "


    Opposite, also scolding.


    "It was you who destroyed the bridge. How dare you accuse the wicked first?"


    "I''m from the Seven Star heart camp. I''m not afraid. Will I be afraid of you?


    It''s clear that you want to be a shrinking turtle, so you destroyed the bridge?


    It''s ridiculous to even throw a rake upside down! "


    The sound of scolding continued.


    Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy looked at each other and saw the color of doubt from each other''s eyes.


    Look at this situation. The bridge was destroyed. With so many people guarding here on both sides of the weak River, no one knows how the bridge was destroyed?


    In this way, the strength of the person who destroyed the bridge is by no means simple.


    But why did he destroy the bridge?


    There are only a little more than two days left. This is the last chance for both camps to gain contributions from each other. How could it be destroyed?


    Gu Xuan felt that the person who destroyed the bridge was probably from the heart camp of the seven star world.


    Because of their own side, there are few people who have the strength to destroy the bridge quietly, and they all know each other.


    They had been in the flame mountain before. How could they be idle and destroy the bridge?


    The idea of Feihong fairy is similar to that of Gu Xuan.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the dead men before. We can''t find out the result.


    There is no need to guard here. Call most people back and feel at ease to prepare for the final battle.


    As soon as the time comes, I think Jiexin will tell us what we should know. "


    Feihong fairy put forward suggestions, which can be regarded as a comfort to Gu Xuan.


    When the bridge was destroyed, Gu Xuan wanted to cross the river again and go to the seven star castle to find information. That was impossible.


    Gu Xuan nodded helplessly.


    "Now, I have to lie in the trough like..."


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    Because he saw a man standing on the other side.


    The man looked quite strange, and his image and appearance had never appeared in his memory.


    But at a glance, Gu Xuan determined the identity of the other party!


    There was no way. The man was mixed with a group of martial artists and fierce beasts. He deliberately winked at Gu Xuan, as if he was afraid that Gu Xuan would not find him.


    The obscene temperament and the evil light in his eyes didn''t even need to think about it. Gu Xuan decided that it was Shi Zhixuan!


    "Shi Zhixuan, are you crazy? Destroy my bridge?


    I''m still thinking about how to find you and save you from there!


    Besides, even if you''re really crazy and want to destroy the bridge, can''t you come first and then destroy it?


    Don''t you know who you are?


    You are a ''contribution point'' for walking! "


    Gu Xuanqi didn''t fight at all. He thought with his knees. Everyone knew that it must be Shi Zhixuan who destroyed the bridge.


    Otherwise, how could he laugh so obscene and deserve to be beaten?


    Shi Zhixuan smiled.


    "The ''contribution point'' of walking? Don''t be funny.


    Today is different from the past. What happened before is just a cushion for me to reach the peak.


    The reward for me is not the heart of the seven star world, but the heart of the burning world. As for the specific situation, it is very complicated.


    Anyway, I will be chased and killed. It''s all about burning the heart of the heaven world and moving my hands and feet while the heart of the seven star world is not prepared.


    You will fall into a weak River, which is almost the same situation. This is the hands and feet of the seven star world. "


    Gu Xuan listened inexplicably and frowned. He doubted whether Shi Zhixuan was out of his mind and crazy. What he said didn''t match the preface.


    "Shi Zhixuan, make it clear, what''s going on?" Gu Xuan asked.


    Shi Zhixuan shook his head.


    "How can I have so much time to make it clear that I have taken a great risk to communicate with your soul here.


    I really destroyed the bridge. I can''t help it. I''ve officially joined the seven star world heart camp. This is the name of Huang Xuandi.


    The guy''s two sons are all dead. He''s so angry! "


    Gu Xuan''s face showed surprise.


    Shi Zhixuan has joined the Seven Star heart camp?


    "You got a blank credit book, too?" Gu Xuan asked.


    Shi Zhixuan was stunned and nodded immediately.


    "Ya, you know about the blank credit book, too?


    If I had known this, I wouldn''t contact you. I''m afraid you don''t know. I''m going to teach you the formula to erase the mark in the merit book!


    It seems that I don''t need it. It''s better to save danger. After all, I can get this formula, which is arranged by the heart of the seven star world.


    Huang Xuandi contacted me. I have to withdraw first.


    By the way, you and I should all be selected by the hearts of their respective camps, that is to say, it will be you and me who will finally decide the battle between the hearts of the world and the direction of victory and defeat!


    There are more than two days left. I have to improve my strength. I don''t have time to find a way.


    You have to think about it. How should we get through this level?


    Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll have to die.


    Although you are stronger than me now, two days later, you will say not necessarily, hey hey!


    Of course, I don''t want to be a string puppet. What''s the chosen person? Shit!


    However, the play has to go on. The way to break the game, take your time and I believe you! "


    Shi Zhixuan said and disappeared from the crowd.


    Gu Xuan has been paying attention to him, but he didn''t track how he left?


    Obviously, Shi Zhixuan has not been idle for more than 20 days, and his strength has made great progress.


    "Selected by the hearts of their respective camps?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt some liver pain.


    Shouldn''t it be? Because of this, he and Shi Zhixuan didn''t get the credit book, did they?


    And getting the credit book and recognizing the Lord''s credit book is a test for both of them?


    "No, it''s not so much a test as a game between the two worlds.


    It''s about whether we can get the credit book. It''s a draw.


    However, before the showdown, those who can''t get the credit book may not end well. "


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt his hair stand up for no reason. At the same time, a haze flashed in his eyes.


    He was not happy to be chosen by the world.


    You are yourself. You don''t have to be chosen by anyone, and you can''t be manipulated by anyone!


    You can participate in the dispute of the world mind and help burn the world mind, but everything should be based on the principle of voluntariness.


    But now, he is not only not voluntary, but also does not even know the rules of the game. He is completely forced to participate.


    This situation made Gu Xuan very unhappy.


    What''s worse, he thought that he would fall into a weak River, which was an accident caused by the poor and afraid of the saint and the tower master.


    The poor are afraid of the Holy One and the tower master. They are good friends with him. Naturally, he won''t care about anything.


    After all, they didn''t mean it.


    But according to Shi Zhixuan''s words, this is not an accident at all, but the ghost of the heart of the seven star world!


    I''m afraid she wants to erase herself directly!


    It''s very likely that when I first came to Jiexin space, I couldn''t dissolve the fusion state with dragon swallowing vine, which is also the reason why the Seven Star Jiexin did something.


    Fortunately, I have great fortune and great fortune. Not only did I not die, but I made great achievements.


    However, even if he had more harvest and was calculated, Gu Xuan still felt unhappy.


    "After I was overcast, I burned the heart of heaven. In order to revenge, I''m afraid I would go to the Yin stone pavilion, which made him almost killed by a group of future ''companions''."


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help feeling when he thought of it.


    "I was the one who saved Shi Zhixuan.


    I''m afraid this matter almost blew up the heart of heaven? Ha ha! "


    Gu Xuan showed a smile on his face, with a sense of revenge success.


    "I told you to choose me and treat me as a string puppet. I want to control my young master. Dream of you!"


    Gu Xuan thought proudly.


    But soon, the smile on Gu Xuan''s face disappeared, his right hand held his chin and fell into thinking again.

 Chapter 3273

    "I''m the one selected by the heart of the burning world, and Shi Zhixuan is the one selected by the heart of the seven star world.


    According to Shi Zhixuan, the two of us will decide the final direction of the dispute between the world and the heart.


    There will be a war between us, and it will be a battle of life and death.


    This matter is in trouble! "


    Gu Xuan frowned and thought in his heart.


    The guy Shi Zhixuan is really a chicken thief.


    How dare you throw such a problem to yourself and let yourself think of a way to break the game?


    It''s just more than two days. What do you think?


    Feihong fairy stood aside and saw Gu Xuan frown. She knew that he should be thinking about something important. She didn''t bother.


    She walked up to a middle-aged man.


    "Huang Qifa, let''s stop arguing.


    Patrol the forest and call everyone back to the town.


    There is no need to guard or patrol here. "


    Fairy Feihong gave orders.


    Huang Qifa respectfully took the order and went busy.


    "Let''s go back to flame mountain first."


    Gu Xuan gave a faint voice to Feihong fairy.


    They quickly walked back to the transmission array and activated it.


    A burst of light lit up, and they returned to the core area of the camp of burning the heart of heaven, which seemed to be an endless flame.


    The poor and afraid of saints, the tower master, Li Yuanhao and the wind lion dragon have been waiting here.


    The bridges are destroyed. Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy will come back. It''s sooner or later.


    However, the minds of people waiting here are different.


    The poor are afraid of the Holy One and the tower master. Although they are waiting here, their hearts have long floated to the Bank of the weak river. If Gu Xuan doesn''t come back, they will definitely rush over and find out.


    Of course, not because of curiosity, but because of fear that Gu Xuan had a way to go to the other side, but left them.


    At this time, Gu Xuan, if he really went to the other side, it was the tiger into the sheep, pure earn contribution points, and how could they be happy if they didn''t drink soup?


    Li Yuanhao waited here because there was no place to go.


    Instead of facing a group of strangers in the flame mountain, it''s better to stay with the poor and afraid of saints.


    The wind lion dragon is on standby here. Once Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy have orders back, he can act according to them as quickly as possible.


    As soon as Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy appeared, the poor and afraid of saints couldn''t wait and asked a series of questions.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to answer at all.


    The problems of the poor and afraid of the saints are insignificant and boring problems.


    After a few simple perfunctory words, Feihong fairy walked towards the flame mountain with Gu Xuan.


    Just now, Gu Xuan has informed Feihong fairy of his dialogue with Shi Zhixuan.


    According to Gu Xuan''s idea, it''s better for one person to worry than two people. If you want to break the situation, you have to pull Feihong fairy together.


    But obviously, since Feihong fairy became the descendant of Princess rosefinch, she already likes to do things and doesn''t like to play cards.


    Therefore, as soon as they entered the flame mountain, Feihong fairy stopped and stared at Gu Xuan solemnly.


    "Elder martial brother, I suddenly realized."


    Gu Xuan was overjoyed.


    "Did you think of the way to break the game?"


    Feihong fairy shook her head.


    "No, I figured it out. The so-called way to break the game should be your trouble, not mine.


    Why should I waste my time and brain cells thinking about it? I''m not the one chosen?


    Are you right, senior brother? "


    Gu Xuan twitched hard at the corner of his mouth.


    "What you said is reasonable. I can''t refute it!


    Well, there are a little more than two days left. Let''s fix it first.


    There is a crack in the plate of Dapeng sword. Repair it first while you are free... "


    Boom.


    Just then, the whole Flame Mountain suddenly trembled slightly.


    Gu Xuan''s pupil contracted slightly and immediately warned.


    "There are still those who dare to make trouble in the flame mountain?"


    Gu Xuan was so excited that he was worried that he couldn''t find a place to vent. Unexpectedly, someone came here?


    Feihong fairy looked up at the direction above her head.


    "It''s not someone who made trouble, but someone who opened the treasure house of the world heart!


    I''m afraid it''s people from the Seven Star heart camp who want to exchange for treasures! "


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Poor and afraid of saints, tower owner, wind lion dragon, wind neon, two brothers who are suffering from no square, appear near the gate of Flame Mountain at almost the same time.


    "Jiexin treasure house has been opened. In order to prevent several heavy treasures from being exchanged by the enemy, we must rush in immediately!" The wind neon warned.


    Feihong fairy narrowed her eyes.


    "I was going to open the treasure house of Jiexin later.


    After all, the bridge has been destroyed, and the contribution points that should be taken by both sides are basically taken, so there will not be much change.


    Unexpectedly, the enemy was one step faster.


    It''s not too late. Let''s hurry over! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were shining. He had long wanted to go to the heart space of the world to see something in exchange for some treasures.


    After all, you don''t have to lose so many contribution points. You feel flustered.


    The fairy Feihong thought and a key appeared in her hand.


    This is the key to open the inner space.


    There are three such keys, which means three opportunities to open the treasure house of Jiexin.


    "Eh?"


    When Gu Xuan saw the key in Feihong fairy''s hand, he suddenly remembered that there was also such a key in the space bag searched from the flame foal.


    It''s just that he hasn''t studied what he does before.


    Unexpectedly, it was the key to open the treasure house of Jiexin.


    "Does it look familiar?"


    Feihong fairy suddenly stared at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help nodding.


    "I have..."


    Before Gu Xuan finished, he stopped quickly and raised his eyebrows.


    Ah, no, it''s a cliche!


    Feihong fairy had asked him about the space bag of flame foal before. At that time, he was careless and didn''t dare to answer positively, trying to fool him.


    Unexpectedly, now he capsized in the gutter and was talked over by the fairy Feihong.


    Sure enough, beautiful women often have unfathomable thoughts!


    Feihong fairy smiled.


    "Hehe, there are three keys in total. They are given randomly with the merit book.


    Wind neon hand, has been used.


    I have one in my hand.


    The last one is in the space bag of the flame foal... "


    Feihong fairy didn''t finish her words, but just smiled meaningfully and injected an energy into the key in her hand.


    Suddenly, there was a light in the key.


    In the light, there is a door.


    A door seems to be inlaid on the ground and painted on the ground. It is antique and has mysterious veins on it. Just looking at it, you will feel unfathomable and seem to be able to understand many things.


    Squeak.


    The door opened.


    "Wind lion dragon, you can inform everyone that if you want to exchange for treasures, you can directly enter the treasure house of Jiexin.


    It doesn''t matter if you want to exchange it.


    Two days later, I will open a treasure house of the world heart. "


    Gu Xuan confessed and jumped into the door first.


    Feihong fairy and others hurriedly followed up.


    Among them, Li Yuanhao is naturally included.


    However, as soon as Li Yuanhao entered, he was kicked out with one foot.


    "I almost forgot you. Go out and guard the door with the wind lion dragon!


    If you have anything, you can contact me! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice came into Li Yuanhao''s mind.


    Li Yuanhao rubbed his ass and was angry.


    "Do I have to kick? Can''t I tell you earlier if I want to guard the door?


    Are you a great master? Do you have to respect you?


    I''m still an apprentice. Why don''t you take care of your apprentice? "


    Finally, Li Yuanhao found a place where there was no ancient Xuan, no poor and afraid of saints, no tower master, and even Feihong fairy didn''t have a chance. Li Yuanhao scolded and vented his dissatisfaction these days.


    The wind lion dragon was stunned.


    "Brother Yuanhao, it''s really disrespectful to be an expert of Lord Gu Xuan!


    Dare you ask brother Yuan Hao, your master, he...... "


    "No apprentices!"


    Li Yuanhao stared at the lion dragon warily.


    This guy wants to be a teacher?


    That''s fantastic!


    Although Shifu is a little annoying, the standard of accepting disciples is also very high, okay?


    The lion dragon quickly waved his hand.


    "Brother Yuanhao misunderstood. I still have this self-knowledge.


    I want to ask, your master, does he lack mounts?


    If not, I hope brother Yuanhao can say something nice! "


    Li Yuanhao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and looked at the wind lion dragon carefully.


    "You want to be my master''s Mount? You''re not human?"


    The lion dragon scratched his bald head.


    "Brother Yuanhao is really... Brilliant!


    Since everyone calls me the wind lion dragon, how can I be human?


    I''m the fierce lion dragon, the strongest of the lion dragon family. I''m a man of the wind lion dragon family, known as the ''God in the wind''. I have divine animal blood in my body!


    I don''t know... "


    Li Yuanhao said positively, "no shortage, no shortage, my master no shortage of disciples, no shortage of mounts, lingchong or something, only a Shiniang, I see you..."


    Before Li Yuanhao could finish the five words "die this heart", the wind lion dragon''s face had changed greatly and his body was like the wind, so he ran out.


    "I''ll rush people outside. You stay alone for a while..."


    The sound of the wind lion dragon is getting farther and farther away.


    Li Yuanhao frowned and wondered.


    "What happened? Why did you suddenly run away?


    Ya, you''re jumpy. Do you still want to be my master? "


    Li Yuanhao''s eyes fell on the door on the ground.


    One figure after another came in a hurry, jumped into the door and entered the treasure house of Jiexin!

 Chapter 3274

    The treasure house of Jiexin is actually more like a starry sky.


    This is a vast starry sky. You can''t see the boundary. You can only see the twinkling stars all over the sky, which form one galaxy after another.


    All treasures are suspended in the void. If you want to explore them, you only need to sweep them with the power of the soul, and you can know the basic functions and contribution points of the treasures.


    All those who enter the treasure house of the heart of the world stand in the void as if they were flying.


    But in fact, everyone knows that they didn''t fly. This is still a part of the boundary center space. It is restricted by the no air and can''t fly.


    People feel that they will sink on the water, or they will step on it carelessly.


    There are hundreds of people in the camp of burning the heart of heaven. They continue to enter, led by Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy.


    Not everyone has enough contribution points to exchange for treasures, but it''s also good to see it.


    Hundreds of meters away, hundreds of people from the Seven Star heart camp also gathered here.


    And the number of people in both camps is still increasing, but more and more slowly.


    As core members, they received the notice for the first time and entered the treasure house of Jiexin for the first time.


    Most of the warriors and fierce beasts who came in from behind are not core members, and their strength is not strong. They are here to broaden their horizons.


    Gu Xuan raised his head and looked at the colorful treasures in the void, which shocked him inexplicably.


    The number of treasures is exaggerated. I''m afraid there are no less than 300.


    I''m afraid there are hundreds of imperial weapons alone, which can arm any force to the teeth.


    Other natural and rare treasures, even some ferocious animal eggs, as well as sealed puppets with independent consciousness, live up to the name of "treasure house".


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were attracted by an earthy yellow fierce animal egg.


    There are ten seals on that fierce animal egg, revealing an ancient flavor. At a glance, you can see that it is a seal left in ancient times. It is powerful and mysterious.


    That fierce animal egg is at least a peerless fierce animal in ancient times. If it can be hatched and tamed, it will be equivalent to an extra super combat power.


    However, soon, Gu Xuan''s eyes moved away.


    The eggs of fierce beasts in ancient times are certainly good things. If they were outside, Gu Xuan was willing to exchange them for holy pills.


    But here, the eggs of ancient fierce animals are very chicken ribs, which is basically useless.


    Even if ten seals are cracked, it is not possible to hatch them overnight.


    Besides, it''s too expensive.


    Its price has reached a staggering 2000 contribution points.


    Compared with "Mirs sword array", they are twice as expensive.


    Who is willing to change?


    No, I should say, how many people can afford it?


    "Eh? That''s..."


    Gu Xuan suddenly noticed a pen holder, which was very extraordinary. There was a deep hidden fluctuation of space-time force on it. It seemed to be a treasure of space-time.


    The penholder is full of bamboo chips.


    "That''s the ticket, the ticket to the final showdown.


    However, the exchange has not been opened yet. It must be on the eve of the start of the war. "


    Feng neon has been here once. Seeing Gu Xuan looking at the pen holder, he made a sound and introduced himself.


    Gu Xuan nodded and moved his eyes, but just moved away, he always felt something was wrong, and involuntarily moved his eyes back.


    "That pen holder seems to have a strange feeling.


    A time and space treasure is used to hold bamboo pieces?


    Although the bamboo piece is the so-called admission ticket, it''s still a little overqualified? "


    Gu Xuan frowned and released the power of the spirit. He wanted to observe again.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the power of the spirit approached the pen holder, it was blocked by an invisible barrier. That pen holder could not peep.


    "What a strong soul barrier, isn''t it?"


    Gu Xuan was a little puzzled. It was just a pen holder for admission tickets. It was not used for fighting. Was it so mysterious?


    What is it to put it here for people to see, and there is a soul barrier to prevent people from looking carefully?


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly.


    "Unless this bamboo tube has a secret!


    A secret that you want people to know, but you can''t let people know so frankly! "


    Gu Xuan''s mind turned sharply and guessed.


    Suddenly, a bold idea appeared in his mind.


    "Time and space treasures? Time and space!


    There may be an independent time and space hidden in it!


    Even not necessarily, the final decisive battle place is inside! "


    Gu Xuan''s pupil contracted slightly.


    His heart pounded at the thought of the possibility.


    "If my guess is right, and the location of the final showdown is really in the pen holder, and it can only be guessed by reasoning, it means that the people in the seven star world heart camp probably don''t know where the location of the final showdown is?


    After all, not everyone has such a wise mind as the patriarch! "


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    I have to say that Gu Xuan''s guess is very correct.


    Looking for the location of the final decisive battle is also one of the tests jointly set by the two world hearts.


    If one party can''t find the place of the final showdown, they will naturally lose.


    This is the same as the two great world hearts, which do not give Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan credit books.


    If either of the two people chosen by them doesn''t even have a credit book, they naturally can''t participate in the final showdown, because they can''t even exchange tickets. How can they get in?


    The party without credit book will naturally lose.


    Of course, the test belongs to the test. The two world hearts will not let themselves capsize in such a small place. Therefore, although it cannot be expressed explicitly, there will still be various hints.


    Even, Shi Zhixuan can get the credit book, which is completely contributed by the heart of the seven star world.


    On the contrary, it is Gu Xuan, more because of good luck.


    Who would have thought that, for no reason, the flame foal was going to leave at that time, so he had to show off and throw a blank credit book on the ground?


    Of course, he is not to blame.


    After all, even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t imagine that Gu Xuan didn''t have a credit book.


    Otherwise, if he is killed, he will not disclose any information related to the blank credit book.


    Everything in the treasure house of Jiexin is clearly seen by the two Jiexin through the dark light mirror.


    At this time, Lin Huo smiled proudly.


    "Hahaha, my Gu Xuan seems to have guessed some clues.


    But your shizhixuan didn''t even enter the boundary treasure house because of Huang Xuandi''s jealousy.


    I''m so worried. Two days later, at the last minute, the people of your seven star heart camp can''t even find the location of the final showdown.


    In that case, I''ll win without a fight. It''s really a little invincible, ha ha... "


    Cold smile seven.


    "Does Shi Zhixuan have to find it?


    Our camp is full of talents. I don''t believe it. No one can find the secret of the purple bamboo fairy tube.


    It''s you. Don''t be happy too early. Who can guess what Gu Xuan is thinking?


    I''m not sure. He was fascinated by other things. In fact, he didn''t find anything? "


    The two world hearts actually began to fight.


    This scene, I''m afraid, is something that anyone can''t imagine.


    In the treasure house of Jiexin.


    Gu Xuan''s attention was removed from the pen holder after all.


    Since even the location of the final decisive battle needs to be discovered by himself, he certainly won''t reveal flaws and let the enemy find clues, so as to pay attention to the pen holder.


    "However, it''s better to tell Shi Zhixuan about it.


    That guy''s IQ has fallen sharply recently. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the hostile camp hundreds of meters away.


    The first person was an old man with a goatee he had never seen before. He had extraordinary bearing and reserved and deep eyes.


    Think with your knees, Gu Xuan knows that this old man with goatee is probably the first strong man in the famous Seven Star World Jiexin camp, the father of Prince Huangshan and Huang Chuan, Huang Xuandi!


    Gu Xuan was looking at Huang Xuandi. Huang Xuandi''s eyes also fell on him.


    A strong sense of killing and hatred flashed from Huang Xuandi''s eyes, as if Gu Xuan in his eyes had a grudge against him.


    "Ya, you hate me so much when you meet me for the first time?


    My Lord is not your enemy who killed your father! "


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, but then reacted.


    It seems that there is no hatred of killing a father, but there is hatred of killing a son!


    It''s logical that the other party hates himself.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much you hate, you can''t use force in this treasure house.


    Otherwise, with such a good battlefield, what bridges are needed to connect the two banks of weak rivers?


    "A bunch of rubbish is only suitable for me to pick the rest!


    I advise you to come back in two days, otherwise you will only humiliate yourself! "


    Huang Xuan stared coldly at Gu Xuan and spoke sarcastically.

 Chapter 3275

    After hearing Huang Xuandi''s words, the people in the camp of burning heaven and mind were not happy.


    "Talk big!"


    "Even if you are an affiliate of Jiexin, how many contribution points can you get?


    Can you exchange all the things here? "


    The crowd cursed.


    The poor and afraid Saint looked up and walked out. He killed people and said: "ha ha, a group of garbage can''t even keep the ''Mirs sword array''. They have to send someone to give it to us all the way. Don''t be afraid.


    Are you going to give us so many treasures? "


    It has to be said that when it comes to fighting against people, Gu Xuan ranks first, and the poor and afraid of saints are definitely the second most powerful competitor.


    Huang Xuandi''s eyes turned red.


    After Huang Chuan''s death, he finally understood the truth through various means and connected the whole thing.


    Huang Chuan stealthily took "Dapeng sword array" out of his hands.


    Without careful inspection, he gave the fake "Dapeng sword array" to young master Huangshan, who took the fake sword array as his support, so that he was defeated by the enemy and killed.


    Huang Chuan, who owns the real "roc sword array", is confident enough to bring twelve men to the flame mountain.


    But in the end, it came to an end.


    Even the "Mirs sword array" fell into Gu Xuan''s hands.


    He also killed the flame foal, the undercover of the seven star world and the heart camp.


    This is an authentic way of harming others and yourself.


    But after all, it was his own son who died. Huang Xuandi was so angry that he wished he could start the final decisive battle two days earlier.


    Unfortunately, he can''t do it, so he can only open the treasure house of Jiexin first, attract people from the camp of burning Tianjie Jiexin, and then let out a bad breath!


    What Huang Xuandi didn''t expect was that he had just opened his mouth and mocked a few words. Before he got to the point, he was almost defeated.


    Most of the people in the Seven Star realm and the heart camp looked at Huang Xuandi in surprise, looking like they wanted to talk and stopped.


    Few people know about Huang Chuan''s sneak attack on Flaming Mountain, not to mention that the "Mirs sword array" was captured by others, which shamed the whole camp.


    Huang Xuandi''s face was ugly. He knew that he had to make an explanation, or his prestige would be greatly affected.


    "You guys, the ''Mirs sword array'' was indeed lost. It was taken away by Gu Xuan by despicable means!


    For this reason, he even killed my son Huang Chuan!


    Today, I opened the Jiexin treasure house to exchange for a more powerful treasure than the Dapeng sword array!


    I want the people across the street to know that our camp will always be on their side! "


    Huang Xuandi said these words with a sad and indignant face. The effect was really immediate. No one looked at him with questioning eyes, but stared at Gu Xuan and others with common hatred.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care about it at all.


    He has eliminated one of the top two camps. If the other dares to trouble him, he doesn''t mind destroying the other.


    From beginning to end, Gu Xuan was in the opposite camp, looking for the trace of shizhixuan.


    Unfortunately, I can''t find it at all.


    Shizhixuan didn''t come to Jiexin treasure house for such a big event. Gu Xuan thought it was abnormal.


    Originally, he wanted to communicate with shizhixuan again. It seems that there is no chance today.


    "Fortunately, the treasure house of Jiexin still has one last chance to open. I hope to see shizhixuan at that time."


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart. His eyes could not help but sweep through the enemies hundreds of meters away again.


    The green emissary, the man in black robe, the sword horn pig, the one legged old man, all of whom look familiar.


    Unfortunately, these people have no friendship with him.


    Otherwise, it would be nice to ask them to bring a few words to shizhixuan.


    "By the way, why isn''t wang lingchan here?"


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart. On second thought, the spirit toad Xiao Wang''s space bag was all gone. I''m afraid his contribution points were pitifully small. He was also trapped by himself. Now he may still be guarding against Huang Xuandi. How could he come?


    It''s just a pity that the 19 Seven Star battle guards who follow lingchan Xiao Wang and a boss with abnormal brain have a bleak future.


    You know, all the Seven Star battle guards used to be talented young men, and all of them can fight beyond their ranks.


    Behind Huang Xuandi, there were many seven-star battle guards. They didn''t say a word from beginning to end. They were all typical people with few cruel words.


    "Ah, after returning home, I will cultivate a group of such talents in yingtianzong to deal with various crises.


    A clan or family that can be inherited for a long time must have a secret team, hidden under the light, to deter the four sides! "


    Gu Xuan was puzzled and had such a mind.


    Hundreds of meters away, Huang Xuandi has already made moves.


    Today, he came to hold Gu Xuan and express his evil spirit, but he didn''t come to be angry. With a sign in his eyes, a seven star war guard walked out from behind him.


    Shua.


    The seven star war guard opened a roll of merit book.


    The sound of exclamation rises one after another.


    The seven star war guard also cooperatively showed a look of satisfaction.


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s only 2000 contribution points. It''s really not worth mentioning.


    You can also exchange for treasures like ''Dapeng sword array''. It''s just two pieces. "


    The voice of the Seven Star battle guard was very loud. Not only our own people could hear it clearly, but also the people of Gu Xuan hundreds of meters away.


    "Twothousand... Contribution points!"


    The poor man was afraid that the saint would pull his fingers and almost stumble.


    "Ah, are you crazy to cheat and concentrate the contributions of a group of people on one person?"


    The tower master looks like he has seen through everything.


    The surprise on the faces of all the martial artists and fierce beasts in your camp was lightened.


    If you cheat, it''s not a certainty that so many people in the heaven burning camp have contributed more than twothousand points?


    I just don''t know how many people are needed to give their contributions?


    I don''t know how to do it?


    "Buns! Cheating? It''s ridiculous!


    I, the seven star world and the mind camp, still need to cheat?


    Poverty has limited your imagination! "


    The sword horn pig roared without shame. He looked as if he was proud of others'' contributions.


    Huang Xuan smiled sarcastically.


    "I know that Flaming Mountain was almost destroyed. You lost a lot of strong people, and their contributions naturally disappeared with their fall.


    However, this can not be a reason for you to slander us.


    Well, let me show you one more time. "


    Huang Xuandi made another gesture.


    This time, the seven star war guard didn''t stand up. The one who stood up was the man in black!


    "Make a fool of yourself!"


    The man in black smiled proudly, took out the credit book and opened it.


    The sound of exclamation sounded again, one after another, much larger and longer than the previous exclamation.


    Even the green emissary, who had a good relationship with the black robed man, was surprised.


    "2500 contribution points!"


    The sword horn pig loudly reported the numbers written in the black robed man''s merit book.


    Burn the people of the Tianjie and Jiexin camp, and directly fry the pot.


    There are two people who have contributed more than twothousand points. This can no longer be achieved by cheating alone.


    Of course, it is more difficult to do without cheating.


    The poor and afraid saint and the tower master looked at each other.


    They feel that they just want to break their heads, but they don''t understand why the enemy can get so many contributions?


    Even Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy looked at each other, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Gu Xuan, in particular, had fought with the black robed man. He knew how many pounds the black robed man was.


    In my opinion, the other party doesn''t look like a person who can get 2500 contribution points!


    This figure is too exaggerated!


    As a member of the Seven Star battle guard, Gu Xuan has 2000 contribution points, which can be understood by Gu Xuan.


    After all, there are a lot of Seven Star battle guards.


    Even though there are some casualties these days, it is not difficult for the rest of us, working together, to make up a 2000 contribution point credit book.


    But the black robed man is an outsider and a star thief. This is not an identity that can easily be trusted by others. He can get 2500 contribution points, which is a little tricky.


    However, real contributions are in front of us. Even if we know that there is something fishy, can we still prevent others from exchanging treasures?


    The answer, of course, is no!


    "Hahaha, just two credit books have 4500 contribution points.


    What are you fighting me for?


    I tell you, the top three imperial weapons and array plates are all mine!


    Most of the top ten battle treasures belong to me!


    You can neither fight nor win!


    You''re only qualified to take away a few pieces. I''ll pick out the leftover... "


    Huang Xuandi couldn''t say anything more before he finished.


    Because Feihong fairy had already opened her credit book, and she even made a special move towards the opposite side.


    Every merit clause was blocked by the Feihong fairy, and the handwriting could not be seen clearly.


    But the position of the total contribution points is very clear.


    There, it was impressively written: 5100 contribution points!

 Chapter 3276

    The people of the two camps are boiling directly.


    "How is it possible? 5100 contribution points?


    Is it higher than the contribution points of ''star armour'' adults and black robed Taoist friends?


    Cheating is definitely cheating! "


    "The credit book, isn''t it fake?


    How can anyone get more than 5000 contribution points?


    The burning heaven and mind camp, the contribution points of hundreds of people, won''t one person be included in the whole collection?


    How did this happen? "


    "There must be something fishy! There must be something fishy!"


    The people of the seven star world and the heart camp fried the pot, and none of them wanted to believe this was the truth.


    Not to mention them, even the people in the camp of burning heaven and mind looked at the credit book of Feihong fairy in shock and were too surprised to say anything.


    In particular, the poor and afraid saints and the tower master almost put their eyes on the credit book of Feihong fairy.


    They don''t know whether the people in the hostile camp cheated or whether a group of people helped a person earn contribution points. But they know very well that there is no such thing happening here.


    The contribution of Feihong fairy is absolutely practical. Even if someone helps, there is only Gu Xuan and no one else.


    Otherwise, they can''t be unaware.


    The wind neon, the two brothers who have no way to suffer, is also shocked.


    They worked hard and relied on their servants to help, so they managed to make only 800 or 900 contribution points, leaving enough contribution points for admission to the final war, and the rest could not be exchanged for a few decent treasures.


    And Feihong fairy, alone, directly took out 5100 contribution points!


    "5000 contribution points, what did she do?"


    The neon wind murmured to itself.


    Everyone is a woman and the helmsman of the "giant" forces in the burning world. How can you get less than one fifth of her contribution points?


    The murmuring words of the wind neon were heard clearly by many martial artists who came to see the excitement. Even the 100 contribution points of the admission ticket could only be barely collected.


    This touched their sensitive and fragile nerves and made them weep in secret.


    "5100 contribution points, OK? Not 5000 contribution points!


    That 100 contribution points, is also a contribution point, OK?


    You rich people don''t understand the pain of the poor! "


    The martial artists who join in the fun are shouting in their hearts.


    Gu Xuan looked at the merit book of Feihong fairy and smiled.


    Sure enough, as he expected, it was enough for fairy Feihong to take out the merit book to shock everyone.


    I can''t help it. Who calls her her junior sister.


    Feihong fairy always had a confident smile on her face, and her eyes were staring at the other side, just like looking at a group of fools.


    Who is she afraid of?


    Not to mention other people, senior brother, I''m afraid that his contribution is not as much.


    Hundreds of medicine ancestors, 33 medicine emperors, and the king of medicine kings, the most top-level existence among the medicine emperors - Youming ghost rattan, has been worth 3000 contribution points.


    Of course, the most valuable one is Youming ghost vine.


    A nether ghost vine, worth an amazing 1000 contribution points, is comparable to a set of "roc sword array".


    In addition, she killed and plundered in the hostile camp, which greatly weakened the strength of the enemy and increased the strength of her own side. All kinds of achievements, as well as the treasures she plundered, were converted into more than 1000 contribution points.


    But this is only 4100 contribution points.


    The last 1000 contribution points were actually unexpected to Feihong fairy because they were outrageous.


    The merit clause of 1000 contribution points is as follows:


    "Take the initiative to help Gu Xuan, return from the hostile camp to his own camp, save the Flaming Mountain from danger. For a great achievement, 1000 contribution points will be awarded!"


    When she saw this merit clause, Feihong fairy was confused and even couldn''t believe it. She wondered if something had gone wrong?


    Just helping Gu Xuan to return from the territory of the enemy camp, she was rewarded with a full 1000 contribution points. This is equivalent to a set of "Mirs sword array". It''s absurd.


    But the contribution point was really rewarded to her, so she couldn''t help believing it.


    "According to the rules, if the two camps appear in the Jiexin treasure house at the same time, both sides can only take turns to choose treasures.


    Among the people present, the one with the highest contribution point shall be selected first! "


    Feihong fairy smiled and fixed her eyes on a set of array plates.


    It is a set of array called "Jin tie killing battle array". It can be driven by the power of Jin Xing. It can exert great power to trap the enemy and kill!


    The power is stronger than the "Mirs sword array".


    Because its value is up to 2200 contribution points!


    It is the first treasure among all the treasures in the audience!


    Those who burn the heaven and mind camp are inspired.


    If they can get the "golden tie killing battle array", it will be fun to defeat the enemy opposite?


    People in the Seven Star realm and the mind camp have become ugly.


    You know, the "Mirs sword array", which is only worth 1000 contribution points, has great power and has really deterred the enemy for a long time.


    If we let Feihong fairy get this set of "golden tie killing battle array", what can we do?


    I''m afraid that with this set of sword array, the whole seven star battle guard can be killed without armour!


    Even if Lord Huang Xuandi did it himself, it was impossible to stop it!


    Huang Xuandi''s primary goal is actually the "golden tie killing battle array".


    If this battle array is outside, it will be just like that. If it is strong, it will be strong. However, it can not kill any warrior in the great perfection of three robbers.


    But in this mental space, this battle array is enough to kill most of the three robberies!


    In fact, after many previous battles, it is clear that the existing three robberies and consummation of the two camps are already very few.


    That is to say, no matter which camp gets the "golden tie killing battle array", it can almost walk sideways.


    "According to the rules, fairy Feihong, you can really choose the treasure first.


    But in the same way, according to the rules, people in our camp can also compete. For all treasures, the one with the highest price will get it!


    In addition, no more than three people from any camp can purchase a treasure together!


    ''the gold bound killing battle array '', our seven star realm mind camp, is bound to win! "


    Huang Xuandi said it unequivocally, as if he had won.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. The meaning of Huang Xuandi''s words was very clear.


    He meant that even if he did not hesitate to combine the strength of the three people, he would also seize the "golden tie killing battle array".


    The Seven Star battle guard called "star armour" has 2000 contribution points.


    Black robed man has 2500 contribution points.


    Two people, 4500 contribution points in total.


    There is still one place left to buy treasures together. Needless to say, it is Huang Xuandi himself.


    As the first strong player in the Seven Star World Mind camp, how can the nearest person with the Seven Star World Mind contribute less?


    Feihong fairy frowned, but soon stretched out. Even if Gu Xuan was no longer in trouble, he also searched the space bags of four core figures in the hostile camp.


    Lingchan Xiao Wang, huohuoju, Huang Chuan and Huangshan Gongzi, two brothers, have four space bags. The treasures in them are just piled into a hill, which is an insult to the four of them.


    With these four space bags as the base, Gu Xuan''s contribution points, even if they are less than Huang Xuandi, are not much less.


    What''s more, on our own side, we can have another person to join forces to buy treasures.


    And this man must be poor and afraid of saints.


    He was the one who killed the "flaming foal" with a knife. As an enemy''s golden undercover, he became the boss and knew countless secrets. His value cannot be low.


    "I, senior brother, plus being poor and afraid of the elder generation, can''t rob the other side with the help of three people!"


    Feihong fairy was full of confidence.


    "Elder martial brother, we have to decide the Jintie killing battle array.


    How much do you think is appropriate? "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, he looked at the treasures floating in the void, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Now that we have made up our minds and the other side has made up their minds to fight, let''s skip the process and speed up the progress a little."


    Feihong fairy''s eyes moved and nodded.


    "It seems that senior brother has a plan! In that case..."


    Feihong fairy raised her right hand and pointed to the array plate of "Jintie killing battle array" and said proudly:


    "''jintie killing battle array ''array plate, 4500 contribution points, I want it!"

 Chapter 3277

    As soon as Feihong fairy opened her mouth, the two camps, a total of thousands of people, were all shocked.


    After all, there are not many fairies like her who are simple and have a little local tyrant temperament.


    The value is high. No, from the perspective of Feihong fairy, it should be said that the price is "only" 2200 contribution points. As soon as she opened her mouth, she directly quoted a sky high price of 4500 contribution points!


    This is more than twice the original price of the array plate!


    This can no longer be described as a "local tyrant". If you have to describe it, you must add the word "stupid" in front of it.


    After a brief silence, the two camps were boiling.


    It''s better to be poor and afraid of the saints. The tower owner, the wind neon and others almost stumbled and fell.


    This is a contribution, not a cabbage on the street! 4500 contribution points, do you know what it means?


    It means that there can be four people in your own camp, each with a big killing weapon of "Dapeng sword array" level!


    As soon as you open your mouth, it''s all gone. Even local tyrants don''t play like that!


    Even Gu Xuan could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    He said to omit the process and speed up the progress, but you don''t have to omit it so quickly?


    I dare say we just fight for one treasure, and then we will finish the fight. Then we will watch each other and exchange the rest of the treasures one by one?


    Gu Xuan''s idea is that Feihong fairy directly asks for 3000 contribution points. There can be no more!


    Of course, he is not naive enough to think that he can seize the "golden tie killing sword array" array by contributing 3000 points, and the price will continue to increase on the other side.


    Fei Hong continued to raise the price of the array only when she raised the price on the opposite side. Finally, Huang Xuandi was forced to take out his credit book.


    The faster the process, the better.


    However, we can not be so straightforward as to directly quote 4500 contribution points!


    This is likely to cause the other party to dare not make an offer and dare not come again to grab the array plate, but the gains outweigh the losses.


    Huang Xuandi, Xingjia and the man in black looked at each other and hesitated obviously.


    The quotation of Feihong fairy is too direct, and the purpose is too straightforward and obvious.


    As soon as you open your mouth, the quotation is the sum of the contribution points of the star armour and the black robed man.


    This means that the seven star world and the heart camp must immediately find a third person to increase the price for the battle.


    It''s clear that they came for Huang Xuandi.


    "Damn! Fairy Feihong tried to force you out at the beginning.


    Or we won''t rob this treasure?


    I''m afraid the contribution of the enemy camp is concentrated on Feihong fairy. She emptied herself at the beginning, and there is no way to compete with us!


    If we get a few more treasures, we won''t believe that the enemy can''t beat the ''gold bound killing sword array''! "


    The star armour passed a sound to Huang Xuandi and the man in black at the same time.


    After thinking for a moment, the man in black nodded in agreement.


    No way, the price of Feihong fairy shocked him directly.


    "Yes, Lord Huang, we shouldn''t be impulsive!


    If this is the other party''s plan and we want to waste our contributions, it will be bad! "


    The man in black analyzed it.


    Huang Xuan frowned and did not make up his mind immediately.


    At this time, in the void, there was a "buzzing" sound.


    This is the reaction made by the "golden tie killing sword array" array after it was aware that the Feihong fairy was making a quotation and there was no competition.


    After each item is quoted, if there is no competition within half a minute, it will be exchanged successfully and fly to the bidder.


    The corresponding contribution points will be deducted accordingly.


    Looking at the murmuring face to face, Gu Xuan was already square.


    Feihong fairy was also worried.


    "Damn it, elder martial brother, why don''t you follow me?


    Didn''t you think that the other party would bid, so you asked me to omit the process and directly quote a high price?


    If we don''t rob the other side, won''t we die? "


    Gu Xuan was speechless, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    "Younger martial sister, we should speak with conscience!


    Feel your conscience and think about it. Do I mean to let you omit the "a little" process and "slightly" speed up the progress?


    Why do you want to omit the process and speed up the progress with this move? You obviously want to end the game directly, okay?


    Step too far! "


    Feihong fairy rolled her eyes at Gu Xuan.


    "I don''t care. It''s your fault!


    If you don''t say the exact number, how can I know how much to bid?


    What''s more, my offer of 4500 contribution points is also very logical, OK?


    If the opposite side wants to compete, it must be Huang Xuandi! "


    Gu Xuan''s whole face began to twitch.


    If the opposite side wants to compete, of course, Huang Xuandi has to come forward, but the question now is, do the opposite side dare to compete?


    Buzzing.


    The vibration of the suspended array became more and more intense.


    Thirty seconds, there are only five seconds left.


    If the opposite side does not take the opportunity to bid within these five seconds, it will be too late even if they regret it.


    At this moment, the eyes of both camps and all the people focused on Huang Xuandi.


    Because Huang Xuandi has already taken out the merit book, he seems to want to open it, show his contribution points and participate in the competition for the array.


    But after all, he hesitated.


    Although the "gold bound killing battle array" is good, the price of 4500 contribution points is too exaggerated.


    If you want to buy it yourself, you still have to increase the price, which is far beyond the budget.


    What''s more, even if the price is increased, you may not be able to buy it. At present, there is only one person on the other side. If there is another person, you can continue to compete with yourself.


    In the end, the price of array disk will soar to what astronomical figure?


    However, once you participate in the competition, it''s OK to win. You''re afraid that you will lose in the end. It will not only lose face, but also hurt morale!


    "But if there is no dispute, I''m afraid..."


    Huang Xuandi is still struggling. However, the last five seconds have passed.


    Entanglement, automatic stop.


    Whew!


    A streamer of light fell from the sky and fell in front of Feihong fairy. She held out her hand to catch it.


    At the same time, the number of contribution points on the credit book of Feihong fairy decreased from 5100 to 600.


    She won.


    With the sky high price of 4500 contribution points, I exchanged it into the Jiexin treasure house, which is the most expensive treasure.


    However, the price of this treasure is only 2200 contribution points.


    For a moment, all the people in the camp of burning heaven and mind didn''t know what to look like?


    Should we be happy and congratulate fairy Fei Hong?


    Or comfort fairies?


    Feihong fairy was in a complicated mood and gave Gu Xuan a fierce stare.


    "Sure enough, it''s expensive! It''s all your fault. I''ll pay 2300 points for my extra expenses!"


    Gu Xuan''s mood is more complicated.


    He guessed that Feihong fairy would condemn him!


    But he was helpless.


    Hundreds of meters away, people in the hostile camp had already laughed and congratulated Hong Xian on her arrival.


    This was naturally indicated by Huang Xuandi.


    The green emissary took the opportunity to boast.


    Under his flattery, Feihong fairy spent 2300 more points to contribute, which turned into Huang Xuandi''s means.


    The purpose is to let the enemy camp waste their contribution points.


    For a while, the morale of the Seven Star World Mind camp was greatly boosted.


    This ebb and flow. Being mocked by the other side, the people in the Tianjie Jiexin camp burned the sky like eggplant. They didn''t dare to talk back as before.


    "Hahaha, what a bunch of fools!


    Now, everything is in my plan. What else do you take to argue with me?


    There are eight battle treasures worth 1000 contribution points left!


    All the eight pieces belong to us. Besides, there is no premium at all. Isn''t it fragrant?


    No matter how strong the ''gold bound killing battle array'' is, it can still defeat eight combat treasures. Is it possible to join forces? "


    Huang Xuandi smiled triumphantly and looked at Gu Xuan and others without any disguise, just like looking at a group of fools.


    "What a joke! It''s only 4500 contribution points. Can you still be lawless?


    Do you still want to cover all the eight treasures that cost more than 1000 yuan?


    Should there be no one in the camp of burning heaven and mind?


    I''m poor and afraid, but I won''t accept it first! "


    The poor and afraid Saint opens the merit book, which also hides the merit provisions. However, the numbers representing the points of contribution are eager to let them shine.


    He has 1200 contribution points!


    This figure has also caused an exclamation.


    Even Gu Xuan was surprised.


    Feihong fairy''s eyes lit up.


    The tower leader laughed and showed his credit book.


    Contribution point, 700!


    This figure is normal.


    The wind neon, the two brothers who are suffering from the trouble, are so excited that they almost cry.


    Finally, I saw a person around Gu Xuan. It''s normal to contribute some numbers. Happy!


    Wind neon, the two brothers who have no way to suffer, finally have the courage to show the credit book.


    Unfortunately, before it was too late, Huang Xuandi gave a cold hum, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It seems that you still have illusions.


    Let me show you what despair is! "


    Huang Xuandi smiled coldly and opened his credit book.


    The merit clause is vague and hidden.


    The number of contribution points is almost blind.


    That number is - 6500!


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "That''s awesome. It deserves to be Lord Huang Xuandi..."


    I don''t know how many times the two camps have been boiling!

 Chapter 3278

    "I''ll go! Did you go to warm the bed for the seven star world?"


    The poor, afraid of the saint, stared with disbelief.


    "Cheating! It must be cheating!"


    The tower master is also shouting.


    Feihong fairy''s face became a little ugly.


    No one knows better than her how difficult it is to earn contributions.


    She has gone deep into the Seven Star realm and the heart camp. After many dangers, with the great help of Gu Xuan, she has collected 5100 contribution points.


    And this is almost the limit she can imagine.


    She never thought that there were people in the two camps who could make more contributions than herself.


    Otherwise, how could she be so rash and use 4500 contribution points at a time to exchange for the "gold bound killing battle array" array?


    Gu Xuan''s face was also somewhat ugly.


    Of course, not because of Huang Xuandi''s contribution, but because of the words of the poor and afraid saint.


    Only 6500 contribution points, that is to say, people have warmed the hearts of the world?


    If your contribution is lit up, can you still have good words?


    The poor and afraid Saint noticed that Gu Xuan seemed to be paying attention to him. He quickly took a glance at Gu Xuan with the corner of his eye. Seeing that Gu Xuan didn''t look good, he immediately felt refreshed and scolded more vigorously with the attitude of slandering and flattering Gu Xuan.


    "6500 contribution points, that''s 6500 contribution points!


    In order to get so many contribution points, Huang Xuandi, you are willing to lick the dog in the seven star world. You have no dignity to warm the bed, regardless of the lower limit and shameless... "


    The poor, afraid of saints, scolded for a full minute. The scolding method was changeable, without any repetition.


    Everyone in the Tianjie Jiexin camp saw that their companions were so brave, and they ignored the style of the strong. What''s wrong with them.


    The people in the Seven Star realm and the heart camp naturally refused to be outdone and scolded one after another.


    For a while, the situation was out of control.


    Huang Xuandi''s face was full of complacency. Sure enough, as soon as his contribution came out, it immediately caused a sensation.


    What are the curses of the enemy?


    That''s a compliment to yourself!


    I am the star that attracts the most attention in the audience!


    What is a fairytale?


    A fool who has only 5100 contribution points but still uses the sky high price of 4500 contribution points to exchange for an array plate!


    The black robed man and the star armour both smiled proudly.


    "Hahaha, fellow colleagues, why do you have to see the fool across the street?


    Now, if you want to exchange treasures, show your contribution.


    Let''s not talk about grabbing all the treasures, but it must be no problem to grab sixorseven of the top ten combat treasures.


    If there are many contributions, it would be good to exchange other treasures for recreation.


    For example, that ancient beast egg can be completely replaced and brought to the outside world for good cultivation. "


    Huang Xuan smiled darkly.


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately understood Huang Xuandi''s intention to ridicule the enemy, and showed their own merit books.


    Green emissary, 790 contribution points.


    Sword horn pig, 350 contribution points.


    One legged martial artist contributes 680 points


    "Hahaha, if the contribution points of our camp are more than 200, in addition to the necessary admission tickets, there are people who can exchange money for treasures. In fact, the total contribution points are not much.


    It''s just over fifteen thousand! Not much! "


    Huang Xuandi laughed and said the special language of Versailles, which made people around him laugh.


    With laughter, provocative eyes fell on the people in the camp of burning the heaven and the heart of the world.


    In particular, Gu Xuan, Feihong fairy and those who are poor and afraid of saints have the most eyes.


    I can''t help it. Everyone can see that Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy are leading the camp of burning the heart of heaven.


    Gu Xuan, it''s a military undertaking.


    Feihong fairy, on the other hand, served as the "first person at the contribution point" for a short time.


    As for those who are poor and afraid of saints, they can also receive provocative eyes. It is entirely because the swearing just now was too prominent and impressive.


    Unfortunately, the more he scolds, the less confidence he has.


    What''s the use of swearing? Can''t hurt the enemy again?


    "I was impulsive."


    Feihong fairy bit her lip and clenched her fist.


    The "gold bound killing battle array" in the space bag has long been out of flavor.


    Other people, after listening to Huang Xuandi''s deliberately boasting words, their expressions also became dignified.


    The total contribution of the opposing camp is 15000!


    Moreover, this does not count the people whose contribution points are less than 200!


    Compared with the camp of burning heaven and mind, it is too inferior.


    In the first battle of Flaming Mountain, a large number of core members were lost. I''m afraid there are more than 10 strong players who have more than 200 contribution points.


    The contribution points of Feihong fairy can defeat dozens with one. Unfortunately, her consumption is too large. Now there are only 600 contribution points left.


    In addition to the contributions of the poor and afraid saints, there are only a few thousand contributions left on the side of the camp of burning the heaven.


    How to compete with the enemy camp for the remaining treasures?


    Although there are many treasures floating above the head, the most useful ones are the fighting King''s life tools and array plates.


    These two items add up to only onehundredandten pieces.


    What is worth fighting between the two camps is several treasures with a price of more than 1000 contribution points.


    There were originally ten such treasures, and the "Dapeng sword array" array was one of them.


    With the "golden tie killing battle array" replaced by Feihong fairy, there are only eight of the ten treasures left.


    The prices of the eight treasures vary.


    In terms of the remaining contribution points of the Tianjie Jiexin camp, even if the opposing camps do not compete, they may not be able to replace all the eight treasures.


    Once the HuangXuan subway is ready to fight, I''m afraid that the Tianjie Jiexin camp will be able to get eight treasures, and oneortwo of the lowest prices are the limit.


    "All this is caused by my carelessness!


    If this causes casualties and even affects the final victory, how can I face elder martial brother?


    How to face everyone? "


    Feihong fairy felt very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t blame yourself. I didn''t make it clear before. I don''t blame you, junior sister.


    And, to tell you the truth, the contributions you wasted are nothing. "


    Gu Xuan comforted Feihong fairy.


    "Senior brother..."


    Feihong fairy''s eyes are wet.


    Elder martial brother not only did not blame her, but also took the initiative to take responsibility, which made her feel even worse.


    "According to the rules, I began to choose treasures.


    My goal is to contribute 1800 points to the price, ranking second among the battle treasures, and fourth among all the treasures. "


    Huang Xuandi''s triumphant voice rang out.


    With his words, everyone''s eyes fell on a king''s life imperial instrument.


    It was a one foot white circle, emitting a holy light, which was extraordinary.


    "You ordered the emperor''s'' holy ring to water ''. I, Huang Xuandi, offered 1800 contribution points!"


    Huang Xuandi raised his right hand and pointed to the "holy ring of water".


    Buzzing.


    The "holy ring of water" began to vibrate and emit a buzzing sound in response to Huang Xuandi''s bid.


    Thirty seconds later, if no one bids, the treasure belongs to Huang Xuandi.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t be shocked. Hurry up and bid!


    Hahaha, why don''t you move? Are all your contribution points concentrated on Feihong fairy, resulting in 100 contribution points left in your credit book? "


    The sword horn pig laughed and mocked Gu Xuan.


    With it taking the lead, the rest of the Seven Star World Mind camp also mocked the sky burning mind camp.


    "What treasure should I choose when I get the ''water holy ring''?


    Oh, yes, I almost forgot. According to the rules, after I chose the ''water holy ring'', it''s your turn to choose.


    Do you give up or give up?


    However, it doesn''t seem to matter if you don''t give up, because no matter what you choose, Huang Xuandi can grab it.


    After all, the higher the price, the better!


    I''m Huang Xuandi. I can get the starting price! "


    Huang Xuandi''s voice echoed in the void on this side, like a battle declaration.


    People in the camp of burning heaven and mind have become even more ugly.


    "What should we do? We can''t just watch Huang Xuandi show off his prowess and do nothing?"


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are the first to express their dissatisfaction.


    He is not a man who has been riding on his head and can remain silent.


    "Even if you can''t get it, you have to raise the price and consume their contribution points!"


    The wind neon, who had not spoken for a long time, could not help but open his mouth.


    All eyes fell on Gu Xuan, waiting for his instructions.


    But Gu Xuan, like an innocent man, didn''t say a word.


    Twenty seconds passed in the blink of an eye.


    Huang Xuandi''s face was more smiling.


    He had already figured out how to mock Gu Xuan after he got the "holy ring of water".


    However, at this moment, Gu Xuan finally took out his credit book and opened it slowly.


    "To the water holy ring, I offer from Gu Xuan, 1801 contribution points!"

 Chapter 3279

    As soon as Gu Xuan''s words rang out, the air seemed to freeze.


    Then, burst into laughter.


    Buzzing.


    The buzzing sound above the water holy ring has not changed at all. It continues to ring. The person it locks in is still huangxuandi.


    Time, there are only three seconds left.


    Everyone in the Tianjie and Jiexin camp was embarrassed.


    Feihong fairy hurried to give a voice and said, "elder martial brother, stop making trouble.


    Haven''t you seen the rules? The small stone tablet that floats thousands of miles away on the left. "


    Gu Xuan pulled at the corner of his mouth and felt something wrong.


    Quickly follow the instructions of Feihong fairy, and the power of soul sweeps away at the small stone tablet thousands of meters away. Only then do you know that you have caused an oolong.


    "Ah, people in the Seven Star realm and the heart camp are only a few hundred meters away from us.


    Thousands of miles away, there is a small stone tablet.


    Isn''t this a deliberate attempt to frame me? "


    Gu Xuan had a stomach scandal in his heart.


    Just now, he deliberately offered only one contribution point higher than Huang Xuandi in order to embarrass him.


    I never thought it was me who was embarrassed!


    On the stone tablet, it is clearly recorded that the price of a treasure is not more than a thousand. Each time, the price increase shall not be less than 50 contribution points.


    For treasures with a price of more than 1000, each price increase shall not be less than 100 contribution points.


    Otherwise, it is invalid and the treasure will not respond.


    After Gu Xuan thoroughly understood the bidding rules, it took another two seconds.


    Thirty seconds, there is only one second left.


    "To the water holy ring, I bid 3000 contribution points!"


    Gu Xuan offered the price at one go.


    Hum.


    When the water holy ring trembled, it finally locked Gu Xuan and began the countdown of 30 seconds.


    At this moment, the people of the seven star world and the heart camp who were just laughing at Gu Xuan were stunned.


    Originally, they thought Gu Xuan was deliberately trying to make trouble, so they made random offers.


    But now, Zhishui Shenghuan has locked him, which means that he has approved his offer.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan has at least 3000 contribution points on his credit book!


    But is this crazy?


    Obviously, it''s just something worth 1800 contribution points. When you open your mouth, you can quote 3000 contribution points?


    Feihong fairy is like this. She made no contribution. How dare you play like this if you don''t learn a lesson?


    "Don''t go crazy, Gu Xuan, you......"


    The poor and afraid Saint responded and hurriedly advised him.


    "Calm down, Gu......"


    The tower master roared.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t be angry..."


    Wind neon is also persuading.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t......"


    Feihong fairy also wants to persuade.


    However, everyone''s words stopped halfway through.


    Hundreds of meters away.


    A group of people from the heart camp of the seven star world have begun to shout.


    "Overestimate oneself!"


    "What is it that dares to compete with Lord Huang Xuandi?"


    "If you want to humiliate yourself, we will satisfy you!"


    There was a constant stream of angry abuse.


    Huang Xuandi was also angry. As soon as he raised his hand, he asked for an offer and gave Gu Xuan some color to see.


    "Toast without penalty. Since you want to bid, I will accompany you to the end.


    I want to see you...... "


    Huang Xuandi stopped before he finished his words.


    Even, gradually, the angry voice of the people in the Seven Star realm and the heart camp disappeared one by one.


    All of a sudden, the world seemed to be in a vacuum.


    Time also seems to freeze.


    Only in the void, there is a constant buzzing sound, which is the sound of the water holy ring, counting down.


    However, more than twenty seconds have passed.


    Everyone seems to have forgotten its existence.


    Finally, a streamer of light fell from the void and fell into Gu Xuan''s hands.


    The water holy ring has been acquired by Gu Xuan and belongs to him.


    Until this time, the people of the two camps seemed to finally react and boil again.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "Gu Xuan, what you want to do is to warm up Jiexin''s bed. Bah, even if you give birth to Jiexin, you have no reason to make so many contributions!"


    "Cheating! You must have cheated!"


    "I must report this to Lord Jiexin of the seven star world and kill you!"


    A series of shocked voices sounded like a frying pan.


    The words "incredible" are written on all faces.


    No way, the figures on Gu Xuan''s credit book are too exaggerated!


    It''s exaggerated to the extent that they want to swear at their mother. It''s exaggerated to the extent that they think they are dreaming. It''s exaggerated to the extent that they want to buy a lump of tofu and kill themselves!


    "37000 contribution points! Just used 3000, and there are 34000 contribution points left!"


    Feihong fairy murmured to herself, looking at Gu Xuan''s eyes, as if she had seen a ghost.


    She was not only shocked, but also extremely embarrassed. She wanted to dig a hole to hide her head.


    With the same idea, there is Huang Xuandi!


    Until Gu Xuan showed his credit book, he decided that he was the existence with the most contribution points among all people.


    When Gu Xuan made an offer, he wanted to continue to make an offer and press Gu Xuan!


    But until now, he knew that all this was a joke.


    Gu Xuan''s contribution has reached as much as 37000.


    This is no longer the point of contribution, but the question of whether it is more than him!


    This is the contribution point. How many people are there in the whole seven star realm and the heart camp!


    The answer is obvious.


    Gu Xuan''s contribution points are probably more than those of the whole seven star realm!


    Huang Xuandi simply could not accept such a fact.


    He has used his means to secretly contact the seven star world and ask her to cure Gu Xuan for cheating!


    Even if he is obstructed by the spirit of burning heaven, he cannot kill Gu Xuan. At least he should deprive him of his contribution points!


    In fact, there is no need for Huang Xuandi to contact Shui Qi. Shui Qi is ready to explode.


    "Lin Huohuo! OK, Lin Huohuo!


    Cheating is so obvious and illogical. If you break the rules first, don''t blame me for killing Gu Xuan! "


    Shui Qiqi stared at Lin Huohuo, and his body erupted into a towering momentum and killing opportunity.


    The killing directly locked Gu Xuan in the Xuan light mirror.


    She seems to be crazy. She really wants to kill Gu Xuan at all costs!


    The forest fire seemed very calm.


    There was even a hint of irony in the corners of his mouth.


    "Why, do you want to kill people if you can''t afford to play?


    The rules are made by us together. There will be no partiality.


    If I really break the rules, the rules will return everything to zero.


    But now, is the contribution point zero? No,


    That means I didn''t break the rules! "


    Lin Huohuo smiled proudly.


    "Without breaking the rules, can he get 37000 contribution points?


    Do you think I''m a fool? "


    The water roared.


    Lin Huo narrowed her eyes.


    "A leaf blinds the eyes. Naturally, the truth cannot be seen.


    Let me give you a hint. Open your eyes and have a good look at the ancient and mysterious realm! "


    Lin Huohuo''s hands formed Dharma Seals, and flames like tadpoles swam out of her hands, all the way to the dark light mirror.


    Hum.


    Above the dark mirror, a light curtain appeared.


    Looking at Gu Xuan in the dark light mirror through the light curtain, Gu Xuan''s body actually became vague and indistinct, as if there was a great power to bless his body, which was very mysterious.


    Shui Qiqi''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his face suddenly changes.


    "''The secret of heaven ''! He has the power to hide the secret of heaven!


    Could it be that he...... "


    Boom.


    Shui Qiqi was about to say something. The light curtain on the dark light mirror was actually directly broken. The terrible counterattack directly affected Lin Huo.


    Inside the forest fire, a huge noise broke out.


    A circle of energy, centered on her, spread suddenly and spread all around.


    Caught off guard, Shui Qiqi was affected by this energy. He actually stepped back three steps before stabilizing his body.


    "That''s so strong! Can''t you even get a glimpse of the secret from him?


    It really deserves to be the power of ''cover the secrets of heaven''. It''s too powerful! "


    Shui Qiqi was shocked.


    Lin Huohuo smiled coldly.


    "Pry the secret from him? Are you naive or are you stupid?


    How could I do such a big death? He is already one of the people selected by the 3000 world planes. How can I spy on the secret hidden in him?


    I just used the power of ''Divine calculation'' to show you his realm. Can''t you capture the key point? "


    Shui Qiqi seemed to wake up, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    "I was taken in by you! Even I thought that he was a perfect man!


    It just covers up the realm and pretends to be an ordinary great perfect realm!


    I never thought that his realm was really "the ordinary great perfect realm"! "


    Lin Huohuo laughed.


    "Because of this, once he formally joins my camp, the overall strength of that camp will increase by at least ten times.


    How much credit can you make for raising the strength of the entire camp by more than ten times on your own?


    That''s it. We have to add the bottle of primitive yuan liquid and many treasures. It only contributes 37000 points in total. Is it more?


    I think it''s just right to add zero! "


    Shui Qiqi snorted coldly. His face was ugly and he didn''t speak.


    However, the murders against Gu Xuan were scattered.


    Lin Huohuo''s explanation even made sense to her. For a moment, she didn''t know how to refute it.


    "I''ll go! The killing just now is a bit frightening!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the direction of his head and was very upset.


    "Huang Xuandi, I want to choose the third treasure.


    As the richest pauper in the Seven Star realm, I don''t know. Are you giving up? Or give up?


    A cavity of resentment, directly spread to Huang Xuandi.

 Chapter 3280

    Gu Xuan repeated what Huang Xuandi had said before, and Huang Xuandi almost tilted his mouth.


    "Don''t be complacent! You''ve got so many contribution points. It''s definitely cheating! It''s definitely a mean means!


    I have reported this to Lord Jiexin of the seven star world. She will immediately punish you and let you out! "


    Huang Xuandi roared angrily, and a sinister color flashed in his eyes.


    He did not believe that Gu Xuan could get so many contributions.


    In fact, even Gu Xuan himself still has a feeling of dreaming until now. He can''t believe it.


    His heart was always empty.


    I can''t help it. I''m afraid anyone who sees such a merit clause will feel guilty.


    All kinds of treasures, needless to say, should be contributed.


    But the most egregious merit clause reads as follows:


    "Join the burning heaven and mind camp, which greatly improves the overall strength of the camp and rewards 30000 contribution points!"


    That''s it. Who''s not guilty?


    Gu Xuan himself suspected that this was the Jiexin camp of the burning world. He found a reason to cheat secretly and give him some contribution.


    Of course, no matter how empty your heart is, you can''t show anything on the surface.


    "Hum! What nonsense!


    I, Gu Xuan, stand tall and upright. My contributions are open and aboveboard. Even if I am the heart of the seven star world, I can''t find any problems! "


    Gu Xuan stood upright, upright and awe inspiring.


    Huang Xuandi suddenly felt that he did not dare to look directly at Gu Xuan.


    Poor afraid of the saint and the tower master, he couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    This comparison, we would like to call you the strongest, full marks!


    Kill them. They don''t believe it. There''s nothing fishy about it.


    The poor and afraid Saint still suspects that Gu Xuan gave birth to Jiexin.


    Yes, only men who have children can get so many contribution points!


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan could not hear the thoughts of those who were poor and afraid of saints. Otherwise, within a day, Gu Xuan would be able to develop a pill to turn those who were poor and afraid of saints into women.


    Huang Xuandi is looking forward to the reply of the seven star world and hopes that she can kill Gu Xuan herself.


    Unfortunately, what is waiting for is an answer that makes him fall into the ice.


    "Continue to choose treasures and use your brain!"


    The voice of the heart of the Seven Star World rings out in Huang Xuan''s brain.


    I didn''t even mention Gu Xuan''s cheating!


    It goes without saying what this means.


    Gu Xuan''s massive contribution points can''t even find fault with Lord Jiexin!


    Huang Xuandi''s face gradually became ugly.


    Continue to choose treasures? Easy to say!


    Most of the martial artists in the Seven Star realm and the heart camp have only 15000 contribution points.


    And Gu Xuan, one person is more than twice as many as them?


    How do you choose?


    "I chose the holy ring of Zhishui first. Although it will be yours, according to the rules, the initiative to choose the treasure next time is in your camp."


    Huang Xuandi knew that the defeat had been decided, and his face was decadent.


    Gu Xuan saw it clearly, and a sinister color flashed in Huang Xuan''s eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t really give up, just deliberately showing weakness.


    As for what Huang Xuandi wants to do, he can figure it out with his knees.


    "I just want to raise the price and let me waste my contribution.


    But now, will I be afraid of waste?


    Among the attack treasures, the two most valuable treasures are already in the hands of younger martial sister and me.


    There are still seven combat treasures worth more than a thousand. Why not give oneortwo to you? "


    Gu Xuan smiled, took his time, assigned a treasure worth only 1100 contribution points, and made an offer.


    This is the lowest one among the combat treasures with a price of over 1000.


    This time, there is no premium.


    Most people in the camp of burning heaven and mind are confused.


    Only the fairies, the wind neon, the poor and afraid saints and others showed a smile on their faces.


    Huang Xuandi''s face was already cold and ugly. At this time, there was a flash of despair in his eyes.


    Gu Xuan saw through his plan after all.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan deliberately chose the last but one of the seven battle treasures with a price of more than 1000 to bid for.


    In this way, our own side can not rush to bid and raise the price.


    Otherwise, once the price is high to a certain extent, Gu Xuan will immediately give up the bidding and let the seven star world and the heart camp "grab" the treasure.


    How can we compete for the most useful treasures that waste too many contribution points and rank high on the low price treasures?


    Just as Huang Xuandi was in a trance, thirty seconds passed.


    A streamer of light flew into Gu Xuan''s hands.


    There is no disturbance. The treasure, Changsheng Shenbian, with a price of 1100 contribution points, is here.


    No premium!


    Huang Xuandi suddenly woke up.


    "No, I must cheer up. Even if I waste 100 or 200 of his contributions, it is good.


    Besides, he can turn it upside down, and so can I.


    You have to take a few treasures! "


    Huang Xuandi secretly made up his mind.


    Their camp''s contribution points, at least more than 15000, can''t just sit back and die.


    So a game of bidding and wits and courage began.


    "It''s my turn to choose, crane feather method bow, I bid 1200 contribution points!"


    Huang Xuan raised his hand.


    "I will increase the price by 300 and offer 1500 contribution points to compete for the crane feather magic bow!"


    Gu Xuan immediately started bidding.


    "1800 contribution points..."


    "2000 contribution points..."


    Finally, when the price reached 3000 contribution points, Huang Xuandi chose to give up, and Gu Xuan obtained the crane feather bow.


    Next treasure, continue bidding.


    The people in the camp of burning the heaven and the heart felt happy and at the same time had a sense of loss.


    Especially the wind neon, who has hundreds of contributions, feels like an outsider.


    There are fewer and fewer top ten battle treasures.


    Huang Xuandi finally got two pieces at a very high premium.


    No way. If you don''t shoot, you won''t have to shoot.


    However, the extremely high premium will undoubtedly make things worse for Huang Xuandi.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan contributed a large number of points, but as he got one treasure after another, the number of points he contributed decreased sharply.


    When all the battle treasures with a price of more than 1000 have been owned, Gu Xuan''s contribution points are finally only about 5000 points left.


    Huang Xuandi is even worse, with only 500 contribution points left, only one tenth of that of Gu Xuan.


    The black robed man and Xingjia helped Huang Xuandi buy the treasure twice, leaving only fourorfive points left.


    The two camps, a group of martial artists with only a few hundred points of contribution, were so excited that tears filled their eyes. They finally had the right to speak. They could finally compete for the treasure.


    Then the atmosphere became warm again.


    Pieces of imperial instruments and array plates were turned into streamers and fell into the hands of the two camps.


    Gu Xuan''s 5000 contribution points continue to decrease.


    He chose a dozen more treasures.


    In the end, when there was no choice, there were 2500 contribution points left.


    Gu Xuan weighed it up and replaced the ancient beast egg worth 2000 points.


    This was naturally ridiculed, but Gu Xuan didn''t care.


    The eggs of fierce animals in ancient times are useless now, which does not mean they will be useless in the future.


    After several hours, the two camps who returned with full loads were ready to leave.


    Of course, before we left, we had to talk hard to each other.


    As soon as you speak hard, you will inevitably release your momentum and pressure.


    Although the Jiexin treasure house cannot use force, the treasure can be released to deter the enemy.


    As a result, it goes without saying.


    When Gu Xuan released a series of treasures with a price of more than 1000 contribution points, Huang Xuandi withdrew with an iron face.


    The contest of the treasure house of the world heart ended with the victory of the camp of burning the world heart.


    At this time, less than two days are left before the final showdown!


    Inside the Flaming Mountain.


    Gu Xuan summoned a group of core members.


    That is, the last time, everyone who participated in the meeting.


    "I think I already know the location of the final showdown.


    As soon as the time comes, we can go there directly. "


    The ancient mysterious language is astonishing.


    The faces of the people were shocked.


    Before they could react from the shock, Gu Xuan continued:


    "So don''t worry about it any more.


    There are less than two days left. We should cultivate and heal our wounds.


    As for now, all the treasures you get from the treasure house of Jiexin will be distributed by me!


    Rest assured, I won''t take advantage of you. I just want to choose the most suitable user for the treasure.


    These treasures that cost more than 1000 contribution points will also be redistributed!


    Wind neon, you and your people, no problem? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes turned to the neon of the wind.

 Chapter 3281

    On the neon face of the wind, there was a flash of surprise.


    She did not expect that Gu Xuan would make such a request.


    Behind him, one of his men was speaking to her.


    "My Lord, don''t promise.


    Gu Xuan clearly wants to cheat the white wolf out of our treasure!


    In the end, we may only get a few pieces of garbage! "


    The other heavenly messengers also showed their displeasure.


    Wind neon eyebrows slightly frown, but did not hesitate too long, then nodded.


    "Now we are in the same boat, burning the heaven and mind camp, and you have taken the lead.


    I will obey your orders. "


    Feng neon took the lead in taking out the treasure he got and put it on the long table.


    A total of two.


    It''s an emperor''s weapon. It''s a stone flowing with glow. Besides the original power, it also emits the power of stars. It''s quite unusual.


    The other is a transparent dagger, which can be used as a sneak attack.


    Gu Xuan smiled and was satisfied with Feng''s neon attitude.


    The hatred between him and the Tiandao camp is almost too strong to melt.


    But now we are grasshoppers on the same rope. Let''s put down our hatred and fight against the seven star world and the heart camp together. That''s the most important thing.


    At this time, if everyone still intrigues and does not trust each other, the hidden danger will be great.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan made a small test.


    Gu Xuan knows what treasure Feng neon got.


    Those two treasures, for him, are just dispensable chicken ribs, and have not greatly improved the overall strength of the camp burning the heaven and the mind.


    But those two treasures, for the wind neon, were all she had exchanged from the treasure house of Jiexin!


    It''s something she has earned for more than 20 days. It definitely belongs to her!


    Therefore, Gu Xuan wanted to know whether she would hand over the treasure for her own redistribution in order to take the overall situation into account.


    If not, it means that she is very selfish, blinded by a leaf, unable to see the overall situation, and can never be trusted.


    Fortunately, the wind neon made the right choice.


    On this point alone, Gu Xuan had to praise her in his heart: "have courage!"


    At least she is trustworthy before the end of the boundary heart battle!


    "Hu Hu, what are you doing?


    You take the lead and take out the things! "


    Feng neon saw that several of his subordinates were unmoved and immediately gave orders.


    Hu Hu wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t say anything. One by one, he took out the treasure reluctantly.


    They don''t have many treasures, just like one person. The price adds up to no more than a thousand.


    There is no way.


    Contribution points are too hard to earn. Their contribution points add up to just over a thousand.


    We still have to leave onehundred for each person to exchange for admission to the final showdown when the next time the treasure house of Jiexin is opened.


    Only the extra contribution points can be used to exchange for treasures.


    What good things can you exchange for a little contribution?


    But in this way, several people are still reluctant.


    Gu Xuan shook his head secretly.


    These people have no overall view of the wind neon. No wonder they can only be subordinates and thugs.


    "But it doesn''t matter. If you know how to listen to the wind neon, you can do it."


    Gu Xuan didn''t care.


    The messenger of the heavenly way is still at ease about his loyalty to the neon wind. He is not afraid of any moths.


    "This is my treasure!"


    Naturally, Feihong fairy didn''t want to lose to the wind neon, so she took out the "golden tie killing battle array" and a long whip.


    Poor and afraid of saints, the tower master and others also took out all their harvest.


    For a time, the hall of deliberation was shining and the light continued to flow.


    And all eyes have focused on Gu Xuan.


    In particular, Feng Suan dragon and liyuanhao, who failed to enter the treasure house of Jiexin, stared at Gu Xuan and wanted to see what treasures he could bring out.


    Gu Xuan smiled and took out all his gains from the treasure house of Jiexin and put them on the long table.


    Water holy ring, Changsheng divine whip, crane feather magic bow, ancient fierce beast egg


    Li Yuanhao and Feng Suan dragon almost drooled.


    Not only they, but also the people who saw Gu Xuan and exchanged the treasures one by one, looked excited.


    "Divide! Divide quickly! Gu Xuan, we all listen to you!" Poor and afraid of saints can''t wait to urge.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, which could be called the mighty power of the soul. He burst out from his body and went towards the crowd.


    These frightened Feng neon''s men, their eyelids jumping, immediately alerted, for fear that Gu Xuan would suddenly burst out and kill people and seize treasures.


    The wind neon frowned.


    "Dissipate your energy and put down your vigilance.


    With the your little bit of the practice, how can ancient xuandao friends take it seriously? "


    Hu Hu woke up and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    If Gu Xuan really wanted to kill people and seize treasures, would he still have to wait until now?


    They have long been exterminated.


    They don''t even have a chance to react.


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly and felt that the wind neon had some meaning.


    He released the power of his soul to explore the strength of the people present and the martial arts he was good at, so as to distribute the appropriate treasures to everyone.


    "Jin tie killing battle array, return to the original owner!"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, waved his hand, and flew back to the hands of Feihong fairy.


    No one was surprised at this.


    This treasure is the most expensive among all the battle treasures. Fairy Feihong spent 4500 points to buy it. Who else can it belong to if she doesn''t use it?


    Gu Xuan just gave it to others, but no one dared to ask for it.


    Of course, this is not the primary factor in Gu Xuan''s consideration.


    The final showdown two days later is definitely not simple. We must raise the combat power of the core members present to the highest level.


    If the "Jintie killing battle array" falls into the hands of others and can play a stronger role, Gu Xuan will not hesitate to give it to others.


    Unfortunately, not.


    Feihong fairy is best at the way of fire, followed by the way of gold.


    She can drive gold with fire, and exert the power of "gold binding killing battle array" to the most fierce level.


    Hu Hu sneered in his heart.


    "Well said, fair distribution, but in the end, the best will not be given to our own people, and the bad will be given to us?"


    However, he can only think about this in his mind. Since Lord Feng neon has not made any statement, how can he interrupt?


    But soon, his thoughts stagnated.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand and "Changsheng divine whip" flew to the wind neon.


    At the same time, there is the "holy ring of water"!


    "These two treasures, the divine whip is wood and the holy ring is water. When combined, the power is the greatest.


    It is best for you to use it! "


    Gu Xuan explained faintly.


    But they were stunned.


    The poor Saint almost wanted to ask, "are you having an affair with the heavenly daughter?"


    Fortunately, the tower master had already covered his mouth to prevent the poor from dying.


    "The value of these two treasures is too high, which is much higher than mine?


    Are you sure you really want to give it to me? "


    The wind neon is beating drums in my heart. I can''t believe it.


    Gu Xuan pointed with his right hand, and the two treasures fell directly into the wind neon arms.


    "Why do you say so much nonsense?


    Hurry up, we''ll have to practice for another two days! "


    Gu Xuan continued to distribute other treasures.


    As the wind neon got two pieces of imperial instruments, the atmosphere that had been quite silent immediately became lively.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints can''t take care of it. They go to question whether Gu Xuan and Feng neon have a leg. Instead, they take care of themselves. They go to see all the treasures first, touch them, and have a good time in advance.


    The redistribution of the treasure lasted only a quarter of an hour.


    Gu Xuan collected the egg of an ancient beast.


    This is because there are too many contribution points. I exchange it in idleness and boredom. It''s useless for the time being. I can''t even eat it.


    In the end, all the things in the treasure house of Jiexin had been distributed, and Gu Xuan still felt that it was not enough.


    Bang Dang.


    Six thundering hammers were thrown on the long table by him.


    Everyone was stunned. Should this be divided?

 Chapter 3282

    The thundering hammer is a weapon that Gu Xuan got from the dead man. It contains the original power and is powerful to use.


    This is not a treasure from the treasure house of Jiexin. It is not necessary to divide it.


    Therefore, people would be surprised to see Gu Xuan take it out.


    "Who, Hu Hu, is that right? This thundering hammer works best when used together.


    You have seven heavenly messengers in all, but you only have six heaven hammers. Divide them by yourself.


    And then practice battle formation, with one person as the head and six as the auxiliary.


    As long as we cooperate with each other, the combat power of the seven of you will increase by 50%, which is more than enough. "


    Gu Xuan looked impatient and gave a random instruction.


    Hu Hu was a little stunned again. He didn''t know how to react.


    He already had a long gun in his hand.


    It was a long gun exchanged by the tower master from the Jiexin treasure house. It was called "Wanli solo gun". It was an extremely fierce weapon for attacking the emperor, and it cost hundreds of contribution points.


    When Hu Hu got the long gun, he was deeply moved and satisfied.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan gave six more thundering hammers?


    For a moment, he suddenly felt that his eyes were wet.


    Gu Xuan took out some messy things, including pills and weapons, and gave them to the people.


    "Next, let''s make a free combination.


    In these two days, we will strive to develop several battle formations and enhance our combat effectiveness.


    Tacit understanding should also be cultivated. It is the kind of tacit understanding that can give the back to the other party.


    As for those people outside, let them combine freely and practice cooperation.


    But everyone knows that they can''t count on it. "


    Gu Xuan was outspoken.


    All the people nodded respectfully, and secretly rejoiced.


    In particular, the seven heavenly messengers felt even more fortunate.


    Fortunately, when the flame mountain was robbed, Lord Feng neon rushed in with them to help.


    Otherwise, they are now, I''m afraid, the people who "can''t count on" in Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Since we can''t count on it, I''m afraid we''ll end up as cannon fodder.


    The wind lion dragon, once the second leader of the Flaming Mountain, was happy to spread word.


    Gu Xuan will spend 3000 contribution points to exchange the "crane feather method bow" at a premium for him.


    Poor and afraid of saints, the tower owners are showing off their things excitedly.


    The tower master got a king''s life and Emperor''s weapon worth more than 1000 contribution points, and the return is far more than the pay.


    Those who are poor and afraid of saints are basically the same.


    Of course, this is the case when the harvest is based on the contribution point alone.


    In fact, the poor and afraid Saint exchanged several treasures for one that was worth more than a thousand, but was extremely suitable for the king''s life and Emperor''s weapon he used. It was a meteor in the sky!


    This imperial weapon was originally a treasure exchanged by wind neon and two heavenly messengers.


    But Feng neon was not good at the way of stars, so Gu Xuan assigned it to those who were poor and afraid of saints.


    The poor and afraid Saint didn''t take it seriously at first. After he recognized him as the Lord and studied it, he almost didn''t laugh.


    This "meteor in the sky" is actually refined from the fragments of the star core. It not only matches his attributes, but also has great room for improvement.


    It is a combat weapon that is still suitable for use even in the outside world.


    There were about twenty people present. It can be said that there was only one person. It seemed that he was not very happy.


    He is liyuanhao.


    Gu Xuan gave him the transparent dagger handed over by Feng neon.


    In addition, he was given a ''tortoise shell heart protecting Dharma garment''.


    In Gu Xuan''s words, if you don''t expect him to be promising, you can save your life and attack someone secretly.


    Liyuanhao was so angry that he almost broke his teeth. He even wanted to break Gu Xuan.


    But I can''t.


    At this time, the wind lion dragon had gone out of the conference hall and into the hall.


    People in the camp of burning heaven and mind have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    The two brothers, who are suffering from no square, have a feeling of discomfort in their hearts.


    Fang Fang is burning the heaven. At least he is one of the "giant" forces.


    The two of them, as representatives of the poor, were left here. How could they be happy?


    But they can''t do anything about Gu Xuan''s arrangement.


    They also knew why Gu Xuan had arranged this. They just blamed them for choosing to watch the opera outside rather than come in to help when the Flaming Mountain was in danger.


    But that is a thing of the past.


    Gu Xuan even excluded them from the core circle because of this. It''s like a chicken belly!


    "Wind lion dragon, what did you talk about?" Someone asked.


    The lion dragon snorted and smiled proudly.


    "Nothing. It''s just a matter of unifying and distributing the gains and gains in the treasure house of the mind."


    "Redistribute the treasures obtained from the Jiexin treasure house?"


    The people looked at each other as if they thought it was strange.


    The two brothers, who had no way to be bitter, laughed bitterly.


    "Redistribution? I''m afraid Gu Xuan wants to take other people''s good things as his own?"


    "Ha ha! It''s normal. After all, who would think there are too many treasures?


    By the way, the most miserable thing is the wind neon. She has a grudge against Gu Xuan, and she hasn''t been hollowed out by Gu Xuan? "


    The two brothers'' words made the faces of those present smile like schadenfreude.


    "Fortunately, I wasn''t there? Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been killed?"


    "He can figure it out if he wants to redistribute it!"


    "Wind lion dragon, I don''t think you should go in. Stay with us. At least you won''t be taken away by people."


    One after another, they belittled Gu Xuan and mocked the voice of the wind lion dragon.


    The wind lion dragon was only amused by these strange sounds.


    It''s just a bunch of clowns. Besides intrigue, what else can they do?


    How can the swallow and the finch understand the Swan mind of Gu Xuan?


    He turned and was ready to go.


    These people are hopeless.


    It is an insult to master Gu Xuan to pass on his words to them!


    At this time, the seven figures came out of the conference hall.


    It is the seven heavenly messengers headed by Hu Hu.


    Except for Hu Hu, the remaining six people were carrying a thundering hammer, which gave off a faint smell of the power of the source, which was very eye-catching.


    "Didn''t Gu Xuan get it from the dead? How could it be in the hands of the heavenly messenger?"


    "Wait, look, isn''t the long gun in Hu Hu''s hand a ''ten thousand li solo gun''?


    Didn''t the tower master change it? Worth hundreds of contribution points!


    The tower master is Gu Xuan''s man. How could the long gun be in Hu Hu''s hands? "


    Everyone was shocked.


    The two brothers, who had no way to work hard, suddenly felt a little sour in their hearts.


    "A bunch of fools, just came out and heard you being weird here!"


    Hu Hu smiled coldly.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that Lord Gu Xuan gave me the thundering hammer.


    This spear was assigned to me by Lord Gu Xuan.


    My lady of heaven got two pieces of emperor''s weapons worth more than a thousand!


    Lord Gu Xuan is strategizing and has a broader mind than the grassland. You deserve to talk about him? "


    The wind lion dragon said with a smile, "Taoist friend Hu Hu, why do you have to share common knowledge with them?


    By the way, what are you doing out here? Aren''t you cultivating your battle array inside? "


    Hu Hu stared at the lion dragon, his eyes shining.


    "Well, we do have a battle formation, but we need eight people.


    We had a discussion and decided that you were the most suitable candidate.


    After all, you got master Gu Xuan''s crane feather bow.


    Let''s go, let''s go first... "


    The two men walked towards the hall of deliberation, shoulder to shoulder.


    I left a group of people from the camp of burning the heaven and the mind to stand in disorder.


    After a long time, someone murmured, "the wind lion dragon actually got the crane feather bow. Gu Xuan spent 3000 contribution points to exchange it!"


    "Doesn''t Feng neon have a grudge against Gu Xuan? How could Gu Xuan be so kind and give her and her people so many treasures?"


    The hearts of the people were filled with envy and loss.


    Have they really been abandoned?


    Isn''t the final decisive battle two days later going to turn into cannon fodder?


    The two brothers who have no way of suffering are even more bitter in their hearts.


    If they had known this, they should have gone to the flame mountain to help!


    Unfortunately, it is too late to regret now.


    There was only one person in the crowd, looking at himself.


    Without a word, he went to the two brothers who were in trouble.


    "Two Taoist friends, we belong to the burning world. Even if Gu Xuan doesn''t allow us, we can''t give up. We must save ourselves!


    We can form a small league and unite to participate in the final battle.


    In this way, at least we can avoid being treated as cannon fodder by Gu Xuan, right? "


    The two brothers, who were painstakingly shocked, looked at the man in front of them with a surprised face.


    This man is the Holy Son of the Zhongyuan Region. Zhuge has no self!


    Zhuge has no self, which is the boundary and heart space under the banner of Zhongyuan domain.


    He has always kept a low profile and hardly ever associates with others.


    The only shot, it seems that the body is also in a state of injury, and the strength is in the great circle, which is absolutely the bottom of the existence.


    Therefore, there is no one who thinks highly of him.


    The two brothers, who are suffering from Fang Fang, have not paid any attention to him.


    Who cares if a former giant "fan" level force is just a remnant?


    In the conference hall, a smile flashed across Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    He could see everything outside clearly.


    He has been watching Zhuge Wui.


    "Finally, I can''t help myself. Do you want to start making trouble? Zhuge has no self!


    I''ll see what you want to do. "

 Chapter 3283

    Countless memories flashed through Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Zhuge has no self, the sage son of Zhongyuan Region.


    In a certain period of time, it is an existence with enough strength to match him.


    Because of the destiny of the son, there have been countless frictions with him.


    In the future, there must be countless frictions.


    Unfortunately, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, Zhuge Wui now exists like a mole ant, which can be crushed to death by a finger.


    "When the Zhongyuan domain was destroyed, Zhuge Wui did not appear from beginning to end.


    He should be a chess piece left by the master of the Zhongyuan domain.


    I just don''t know what the role of this piece is? "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself.


    It was precisely because he wanted to seek information about the invincible from Zhuge Wui that Gu Xuan paid attention to Zhuge Wui from the time he appeared in the canyon and had no intention of attacking him.


    Of course, the premise of not making a move is that Zhuge has no self and will not provoke him.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan would never mind killing Zhuge Wui in this mental space.


    Before Feihong fairy went to the heart of the seven star world, she also asked the poor and afraid saint and the tower master to pay attention to the movements of Zhuge Wui.


    According to their returns, Zhuge Wui has always been very calm. It should be said that he is low-key. He is too low-key.


    He is always alone and hardly communicates with others.


    But now, he took the initiative to find the two brothers who had no plans. Gu Xuan didn''t believe them.


    In the hall.


    The color of surprise on the faces of the two brothers, who were painstakingly injured, had not yet faded.


    Their surprise was, of course, the strength of Zhuge Wui.


    The so-called expert gatekeeper.


    Zhuge appeared beside the two people without any notice. This skill is enough for them to attach importance to.


    "Forgive me for my clumsy eyes. It turns out that Taoist friends Zhuge have been hiding their strength."


    "Taoist friend''s proposal is very attractive, but I think I need to talk about the details.


    Of course, alliance and cooperation are OK, but it''s hard for everyone to adjust. We''ve also scored a primary and secondary point. At the same time, we''ll pull some people to join us. "


    The two brothers of Wufang bitter land are very direct. They have already thought about competing for power before they even leave the matter of alliance.


    Zhuge Wui showed a deep smile on his face.


    "If it is an alliance, it should be headed by two.


    There are many people here, so it''s not a place to talk. Let''s go outside the Flaming Mountain to talk. "


    Zhuge Wui made an invitation.


    The two brothers who have no way to suffer are overjoyed.


    If Zhuge, without my support and help, came up with a small league to compete with Gu Xuan, it would not be a certainty?


    They readily agreed.


    The three walked out of the Flaming Mountain together.


    However, the two brothers did not notice that at the moment when they walked out of the Flaming Mountain, Zhuge Wu flashed a sharp shot in my eyes!


    Only Gu Xuan saw the killing.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    Sure enough, Zhuge Wui took the initiative to catch up with the two brothers in Wufang bitter land, so he was not kind.


    Before long, Zhuge Wui will be the only one who comes back to the flame mountain.


    Gu Xuan took back the power of the spirit and did not continue to pay attention.


    If in the past, Zhuge Wu wanted to make trouble, Gu Xuan would have stopped one or two.


    But now, Gu Xuan doesn''t care whether the hundreds of people outside are dead or alive.


    They are all unreliable!


    They can''t be relied on to fight between the world and the mind.


    We can''t rely on them for the great disaster in the burning world.


    In the hall of deliberation.


    The crowd has been divided into several groups, each practicing a battle formation.


    The wind lion dragon thought over and over again about Hu Hu''s invitation, but he still didn''t agree.


    The heavenly messengers get along with each other for a long time, so they have a tacit understanding. If he is an outsider, he is always out of place.


    Of course, this is only a minor reason.


    The main reason is that the wind lion dragon felt that Gu Xuan''s thigh was more secure when he held it.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to win over liyuanhao and formed a small team with several original companions of Flaming Mountain.


    In liyuanhao''s heart, he still wants to be with the poor and afraid of saints, the tower master and others.


    Unfortunately, being poor and afraid of saints and tower masters is already the high-end combat power of your own camp. You can''t be tied down because of battle.


    It is more suitable for them to cultivate independently and improve their strength.


    Even if they really want to form a battle formation, they will join hands with Feihong fairy, wind neon, a strong man of the same level.


    However, a strong person of this level, who is in a leisurely battle array, will not be given too much bonus, and there is no need to cultivate tacit understanding.


    Wind neon sits cross legged and is familiar with the cooperation of "holy ring of water" and "Changsheng divine whip".


    She was also feeling the different atmosphere in the hall of deliberation at any time.


    This kind of living in the same room and getting along well with the enemy made her feel involuntarily and gave birth to a different kind of emotion.


    This feeling was something she had not felt since the moment she remembered.


    At the same time, there was a sense of disappointment in her heart.


    In this mental space, her strength has also been improved.


    Moreover, the improvement is not small.


    However, compared with those who are poor and afraid of saints, tower masters, and even fairies, this promotion has become insignificant.


    In the outside world, her strength is more than those who are poor and afraid of saints. If you want to kill them, you can''t do more than 100 moves.


    But now, the strength of the poor and afraid saints is very close to her, whether in the outside world or here!


    Even in this mental space, if the poor and afraid saint and the tower master join hands, it is not difficult to kill her.


    "Is this the reason why my father always respected Gu Xuan?


    Gu Xuan has great luck!


    This luck even affects people who have intersection with him all the time!


    Therefore, the people around him will make great progress by cultivating and entering the country!


    Now that I am allied with him, will my luck be influenced by him? "


    Wind neon heart, not calm.


    The remaining light from the corner of his eye glanced at Gu Xuan involuntarily.


    This glance was caught by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was puzzled.


    "This wind neon, after all, was conquered by my handsome appearance?"


    Fortunately, he didn''t say it.


    Otherwise, the people in the hall of deliberation may be collectively disgusted.


    Feihong fairy seemed to notice something wrong with Gu Xuan and walked to his side quietly.


    "Elder martial brother, I advise you not to steal a glimpse of the neon of Renfeng when you have nothing to do.


    You are impossible!


    With this Kung Fu, I advise you to think about it carefully. How can we win the final battle in two days? "


    Gu Xuan twitched a few times.


    "Younger martial sister, if you don''t steal a glimpse of me, how do you know that I steal a glimpse of the wind neon?


    Wait, no, I didn''t steal a glimpse. I was fair and aboveboard. Bah, it''s also wrong!


    I''m spying on her, okay? Watch! "


    Feihong fairy smiled.


    "Then I''m also watching. I''m watching you to see if you have any thoughts about the wind neon!"


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s whole face began to twitch.


    You are worthy of being a junior sister and a descendant of Princess rosefinch. You are really good at it!


    "Cough, younger martial sister, let''s talk about business.


    In fact, I don''t think the big showdown two days later is simple.


    Neither of the two realms is a fool. It will never be possible for them to hand over their fate to a group of outsiders.


    There must be something fishy in it, and it''s not small! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice was mysterious and opened the topic.


    Feihong fairy was really attracted and asked, "what''s fishy?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    I just want to get rid of the topic. Where do I know what''s fishy?


    Feihong fairy rolled her eyes and went to practice by herself.


    Gu Xuan frowned again.


    "If you want to guess what''s fishy, unless you can see Shi Zhixuan.


    He should know some secrets. With the information I have speculated, he should be able to guess a clue.


    Unfortunately, the guy shizhixuan didn''t even go to the heart treasure house.


    It''s more important than entering the world heart treasure house to select treasures. I''m afraid there won''t be a second possibility except cultivating and improving strength. "


    It has to be said that Gu Xuan''s guess is very correct.


    At the moment, Shi Zhixuan is really improving his strength.


    However, the method is somewhat unusual.


    He is not practicing, but refining a group of undead in front of him!

 Chapter 3284

    In front of shizhixuan, there were no less than fivethousand dead.


    The undead have different races, including skeleton, fierce beast and a small number of undead warriors.


    Strangely, all the dead were motionless, like puppets.


    Every dead soul exudes a strong sense of death.


    Not only that, there was a trace of the original power in the strong breath of death.


    If Gu Xuan were here, I don''t know what he would be surprised.


    There is an aura of original power on the undead. These undead are either very powerful or very special.


    Obviously, the 5000 dead in front of Shi Zhixuan belong to the latter.


    They are very special, because the original power breath on them was injected by shizhixuan himself.


    In his hand, there was a small bottle. At first glance, it was almost the same as the bottle Gu Xuan got from lingchan Xiao Wang.


    Inside, it also contains the original yuan liquid, which emits the original flavor. Anyone who sees it should salivate.


    Buzzing.


    The void trembled.


    On top of shizhixuan''s head, there were already a hundred volumes of blank merit books floating.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of the right hand, a drop of the original yuan liquid flew out of the bottle. With a slight tremor, it divided into a hundred threads, shuttled through the void and disappeared into the book of merit.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The merit Book flew to the top of a hundred undead and began to absorb the dead Qi.


    A moment later, when there was only half of the dead spirit in the dead, the handwriting appeared on the blank merit book.


    The names of the dead appeared in the merit book.


    This means that they also have a credit book and can participate in the struggle between the mind and the world.


    However, their merit book does not belong to the Seven Star World Mind camp, but belongs to the burning heaven world mind camp.


    They are all "people" in the camp of burning heaven and mind!


    Not only that, these undead who have the credit Book burst out with violent energy, and their strength seems to have been greatly increased.


    "Kill kill! Refine all!"


    With a wave of Shi Zhixuan''s right hand, an invisible huge blade was condensed in the void, and it was beheaded towards the 100 undead!


    Bang bang.


    The dead were all cut in half, and their bodies exploded. They could not die any more.


    make love.


    The hundred rolls of merit books fell to the ground.


    The rolling breath of death, mixed with the breath of the original power, diffused in the void.


    Shi Zhixuan licked his lips, opened his mouth, and took a big breath. The pervading breath of death and the power of origin was sucked into his stomach and quickly refined.


    The glittering white light appears on the surface of shizhixuan''s body. It shines brightly and reveals the dark Qi. It is evil and frightening, and people dare not look directly at it.


    "Comfortable! Happy! The speed of strength improvement is very satisfactory.


    If I can directly refine the original yuan liquid, God knows how long it will take to refine this bottle?


    But with the dead as the medium, it is more than ten million times faster. "


    Shi Zhixuan licked his lips, feeling the progress of his strength and feeling very happy.


    "The most important thing is that you can get contribution points directly by killing the spirits belonging to the ''burn the heaven and mind camp''!


    After killing them all, I''m afraid my contribution will reach an amazing number, tens of thousands of points, not to mention!


    Hahaha, there are less than two days left, and the final showdown will start!


    At that time, Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, don''t be scared by my strength!


    Don''t be scared to tears and saliva by my feat of hollowing out the treasure house of the world heart. Ha ha! "


    Shizhixuan laughed and was very proud.


    After laughing, he sighed again.


    "Ah, can''t you get me more credit books?


    There are only a hundred credit books. They help these undead to recognize their masters repeatedly. After killing them, they have to erase the information on them. It''s too troublesome.


    There are still 4900 undead left. When will it be over? "


    Shi Zhixuan looked like a complaining man.


    Fortunately, there was no one around, otherwise he would be provoked by his Versailles'' language.


    How can you complain about such a simple way to quickly improve your strength?


    Whoosh whoosh.


    On the ground, the merit books were summoned to him by Shi Zhixuan. He read the Dharma formula and began to use his means to erase the information on them and turn them into a blank merit book.


    Until now, Shi Zhixuan didn''t know that the treasure house of Jiexin had been opened once.


    In addition, there are few good things left in the treasure house of Jiexin that can be used for fighting.


    As for the location of the final showdown, Shi Zhixuan also did not know.


    But he didn''t care.


    Even this kind of almost cheating way to improve strength and earn contribution points, the seven star world heart shamelessly taught him in various ways.


    Where is the location of the final showdown? As soon as the time comes, the heart of the seven star world can''t wait to deliver the news?


    Do you need to find it by yourself?


    Worry about something, it doesn''t exist!


    Buzzing.


    Another drop of primordial liquid flew out of the vial, differentiated into a hundred filaments, and disappeared into the blank book of merit.


    Shi Zhixuan has given up his thoughts and once again immersed himself in the happiness of improving his strength and making contributions.


    All this, of course, was clearly seen by the two world hearts through the dark light mirror.


    "Haha, haha......"


    Linhuohuo laughed and covered his stomach, out of breath.


    I can''t help it. It''s so funny.


    The treasure house of Jiexin is almost empty. There are few useful treasures left.


    Shi Zhixuan is still making contributions here. He talks to himself from time to time. He has a dream to empty the treasure house of Jiexin. He is a happy comedian.


    I just don''t know. When Shi Zhixuan enters the treasure house of Jiexin and sees that there are no combat treasures worth more than a thousand, what will he look like?


    Lin Huohuo is already looking forward to that day.


    Shui 77 is also very embarrassed.


    He used almost cheating methods and various circuitous methods to avoid the shackles of the rules, and taught shizhixuan the original yuan liquid, the method of erasing the mark of the merit book, and the method of quickly refining the original yuan liquid.


    He also sealed the ghost army of the green emissary and gave it to him as a medium of cultivation, so that he could earn a large number of contribution points while improving his strength.


    Unexpectedly, people are not as good as heaven. Shizhixuan was a little slower to get all this, so that most of the good things in the Jiexin treasure house were exchanged by Gu Xuan.


    No matter how much you contribute, you can only be regarded as chicken ribs.


    Shui Qiqi was very angry and smiled back: "ha ha! Smile, just laugh enough!


    Although the contribution point is no longer big, Shi Zhixuan''s strength is actually improving.


    In the final battle, it will be me, the heart of the seven star world, water 77! "


    Linhuohuo scoffed at the saying of Shui 77.


    Shui 77 sniffs at Lin huohuohuo as well.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you try another one?"


    "Just try!"


    The two started their sixth quarrel today.


    They did not seem to find that in the depths of the sky, a scarlet eye looked down at what was happening below.


    Seven Star Castle, hall.


    The green emissary looked worried.


    "What happened to my undead army?


    How do I feel that their number is decreasing?


    Why on earth is this? Doesn''t it mean that they can''t participate in the dispute between the world and the mind, so they are sealed and absolutely safe? "


    The green emissary stared at Huang Xuandi and seemed to want to see the answer from Huang Xuandi''s face.


    His army of the dead was swallowed up by the pillar of light when they were in the outer canyon.


    But when he came to the mental space, other undead disappeared.


    According to Huang Xuandi''s explanation, the army of the dead was judged as an unconscious "dead thing" and sealed in a very secret place because its number was too exaggerated, its strength was not high enough, and its lethargy was too heavy.


    When this happens, they will naturally be sent out together.


    This explanation is full of loopholes.


    But the green emissary had to believe it.


    Anyway, he always felt that his army of undead existed somewhere, and there was no danger.


    But not long ago, he suddenly felt that the number of undead troops he had brought was actually decreasing. How could he not be in a hurry?


    Huang Xuandi was like a mirror in his heart, but he didn''t dare to reveal anything. He just comforted the green emissary and told him that all this was because he was too worried.


    It took half an hour to persuade the green emissary to leave.


    As soon as the green emissary left, Huang Xuandi''s eyes lit up, as if he had received a message.


    The next second, his eyes darkened, and his body trembled and faltered, like being struck by lightning.


    Obviously, the news just received is not good news.


    Flame Mountain, discussion hall.


    Gu Xuan sat cross legged and looked up at the direction above his head.


    He has been holding this position for half an hour.


    "There must be something in the dark, peeping at me all the time!"


    Gu Xuan confirmed a fact, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Whatever you are, I will find you out!"

 Chapter 3285

    Gu Xuan closed his eyes as if he were in peace.


    However, in the ocean of his consciousness, there was a mini ancient mystery, which was completely condensed by the power of the divine soul, and was majestic.


    His eyes, like whirlpools and nebulae, are constantly circling, as if they can penetrate everything under the sky.


    I am afraid that anyone who sees this pair of eyes will be deeply trapped and cannot extricate himself.


    Hum.


    Mini Gu Xuan''s eyes blinked slightly, and then there was a burst of light, like a sword, awe inspiring and sharp.


    It seems that everything will be penetrated and there is no hiding.


    He began to tie his hands and slowly but seriously tied the fingerprints of the great cause and effect.


    Suddenly, the unprecedented violent force broke out in the ocean of consciousness.


    Gu Xuan''s whole body, all the soul energy, were mobilized. With the operation of the great cause and effect, he quickly merged with the force of cause and effect.


    At the same time, in the hall of deliberation, the ancient Xuan body, sitting cross legged, began to bear another kind of Dharma seal.


    That''s the Dharma seal of the sky covering skill.


    At the next moment, the mini ancient Xuan and the ancient Xuan body, the same person inside and outside, formed two peerless skills and the last seal.


    "Sky covering skill helps me hide my breath!"


    "Great causality, trace the source!


    Take me to have a good look. Who on earth is peeping at me from beginning to end? "


    Two ancient Xuans read the last Dharma formula at the same time!


    Whew, whew, whew.


    The sounds of breaking the void that only Gu Xuan could hear appeared in the void.


    That is the force of cause and effect, the voice penetrating time and space.


    At this time, the power of cause and effect has become a chain of cause and effect, winding like a snake and a dragon, shuttling through the void, invisible and colorless, and no one can perceive it at all.


    In fact, it is secret enough.


    However, Gu Xuan knew that there were definitely more than two world hearts among those who peeped in the dark.


    Except for the two realms, the one is the biggest black hand.


    His existence, even the two realms, may not be known!


    What Gu Xuan really wants to find is him!


    Knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to win a hundred battles. You don''t know anything about the other side. That''s too passive.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan added a layer of insurance, that is, the "sky covering skill", a peerless skill that can shield and deceive even the perception of heaven.


    This is the right time to use it.


    The chain of cause and effect, under the cover of "sky covering skill", penetrated the void and space, and went up and explored.


    At first, there was little resistance.


    But only half an hour later, there was great resistance, falling on the chain of cause and effect.


    Soon, the chain of cause and effect seemed to touch a barrier.


    That is a layer of space barrier of the boundary center space.


    People of the two camps should live under this layer of space barrier.


    Gu Xuan was so happy that he used the chain of cause and effect to penetrate the barrier quietly.


    However, behind the barrier, there is only a void space-time.


    Here, it seems to be an independent space with nothing. It is empty. At first glance, it is a fake space used to cover up. There will be no clues.


    I just don''t know whether this is created by array, artificial or simply an abandoned space.


    Gu Xuan didn''t go deep into it. He controlled the chain of cause and effect and drilled into the depths of space.


    By this time, the resistance was already extremely great.


    The number of causal chains starts to consume at a very fast speed.


    The original dense and endless pageantry no longer exists.


    The chains in front are responsible for the open circuit. As they open the circuit, they disappear.


    No way, they need to consume a lot of energy for every inch of space they explore and every step they take.


    Gu Xuan frowned, without the slightest intention of giving up, and continued to deepen.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "It has completely broken through the triple independent space, not to mention the rightness of the Lord. Even the two realms have not been seen.


    This is too deep! "


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    There are only 30 causal chains left, and there is no clue yet.


    The biggest black hand, hidden so deep, was expected by Gu Xuan.


    But what Gu Xuan didn''t expect was that even the two world hearts were hidden so deeply?


    Both of them, as individuals know, are in the boundary and heart space, so deep hidden?


    Moreover, they are absolute upper class figures here, not to mention invincible, but they can still do "Immortality".


    However, I''m afraid everyone''s weakness has long been swallowed up by the other party.


    Bang!


    Gu Xuan realized that the only remaining 30 chains of cause and effect suddenly seemed to hit an invisible wall together.


    "It''s not an ordinary barrier! This feeling is like a block caused by the mixing of two skills that hide their own breath!"


    Gu Xuan was excited.


    Find the master!


    "Whoever it is, look at it first!"


    Gu Xuan controlled the ten chains of cause and effect, directly gathered together and broke through the barrier.


    However, after the breakthrough, this chain of cause and effect has become as thin as hair, and is still being consumed.


    "I''m afraid I can only look inside at this speed.


    But one glance is enough! "


    Gu Xuan is not greedy.


    A seemingly vast space appeared in his "eyes".


    Below, two women stand.


    One of them was so beautiful that he was so sacred that he had a vast and self-evident authority.


    At first glance, Gu Xuan knew that it was the heart of the burning world!


    The other one is more like a beautiful statue, but it is not stiff at all. On the contrary, it has an unspeakable style.


    "Seven star world world heart, how is this ghost like?"


    Gu Xuan thought in his heart.


    Later, Gu Xuan caught a glimpse of two mysterious mirrors suspended in the air.


    In the dark light mirror, one side shows the scene of Flame Mountain.


    On the other side, it shows the scene of the marshy forbidden area in the heart of the seven star world.


    At this time, there were a full number of 23 dead men holding thundering hammers sneaking into the marsh forbidden area!


    Gu Xuan felt a thump in his heart.


    Lingchan Xiao Wang may be doomed this time!


    Just when this idea came up, the chain of cause and effect that intruded into the exploration here had disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Xuan only felt that when his eyes were dark, he could see nothing.


    He did not know that, almost at the same time, the two realms suddenly looked up, their eyes full of fear and uncertainty, looking for something in the void.


    As a result, nothing can be found.


    "There are still twenty chains of cause and effect left. Bypass these two big men and continue to explore!"


    Gu Xuan did not give up.


    Even though these 20 chains of cause and effect can not do much.


    "The biggest black hand is unlikely to be too close to the two Jiexin.


    I''m afraid, I''m a chain of cause and effect. I''m afraid... I''m lying in a trough! "


    Before Gu Xuan finished his muttering words, he noticed another barrier not far from the hiding place of the two realms.


    That layer of barrier, which is also formed by some kind of hidden technique, is a little better than the barrier of the two realms.


    "Black under the light!"


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, these three words came out at the first time.


    The biggest black hand, in fact, has been hidden near the two realms.


    He and the two realms are in the same independent space!


    It''s just that the two realms have never found him.


    I''m afraid they never imagined that there would be a third person in their hiding place!


    At this point, there are still 18 chains of cause and effect left!


    Gu Xuan did not hesitate to control the chain of cause and effect, and broke through that barrier.


    Then he "saw" an eye.


    A scarlet eye!


    That eye, also looking at him!

 Chapter 3286

    In an instant, Gu Xuan felt that his hair stood upright all over his body.


    That scarlet eye, like a bottomless vortex, is also like a huge ice cellar, which makes people feel that even their souls are deeply involved in it just by looking at it.


    "What the hell? Can he even see through the sky covering skill?"


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    If so, the owner of the scarlet eyes is definitely a great man and a great man he can''t provoke.


    Fortunately, soon, the scarlet eye flashed a confused color.


    It did not really discover the ancient mystery, but felt a little strange, so it took a look in the direction of breaking through the chain of cause and effect.


    At this moment, he did not see anything, so he took back his eyes.


    The chain of cause and effect, which rapidly becomes thin, soon approaches nothingness.


    The last force of cause and effect will be exhausted.


    Gu Xuan quickly took advantage of the last chance to take his attention away from his scarlet eyes and looked elsewhere.


    He found a figure standing under his scarlet eyes.


    It was a woman, a woman as dazzling as a star. Her face was close to the demon, and her country was overwhelmed.


    However, unlike a normal woman, she has three eyes on her face.


    In the middle of the eyebrow is a vertical eye.


    A scarlet eye!


    And the same eye in the void.


    The scarlet eye that penetrates all things in the void is the result of this vertical eye.


    "This woman''s identity is not ordinary.


    And to hide here, she must have a good understanding of the two realms.


    Probably, it has a great relationship with a certain Jiexin.


    Besides, how can I feel that she has a kind face? This charm, there is always a sense of familiarity?


    Strange, that''s strange. "


    Gu Xuan was surprised that the chain of cause and effect had exhausted its last strength and completely disappeared.


    At that moment, the woman suddenly looked up and saw where the chain of cause and effect had disappeared.


    But soon, she took back her eyes, which were full of doubts.


    Obviously, just now, like the two Jiexin, she seemed to feel something, but at a glance, she found nothing.


    In the hall of deliberation.


    Gu Xuan had poured out a drop of primitive yuan liquid from the vial, swallowed it in his mouth and began to refine it.


    The great cause and effect just now is the best he can urge with all his efforts.


    The consumption is no less than the consumption of an hour of fierce competition with a top three robbers.


    He must recover.


    Using primitive liquid is undoubtedly the fastest method.


    The extra energy can also be used for cultivation.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan separated a consciousness and began to integrate and analyze all the information found in the chain of cause and effect.


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, countless questions arose.


    It also gave birth to innumerable guesses.


    He deduced these conjectures one by one and got more information.


    In this way, time passed slowly, and the day passed.


    It is only eight hours before the final showdown begins.


    Gu Xuan suddenly woke up from his calming state.


    Just now, he realized something.


    He always felt that the beautiful woman with a vertical eye was kind-hearted, and her charm made people feel quite familiar.


    Gu Xuan recalled the women he knew, but none of them were like her.


    He gave up and found clues about her identity.


    But just now, Gu Xuan suddenly remembered that he had seen a group of dead men sneaking into the swamp forbidden area from the dark light mirror in the heart of the seven star world.


    Needless to say, this group of people must be targeting lingchan Xiao Wang.


    At the thought of lingchan Xiao Wang, Gu Xuan suddenly woke up.


    The verve of that beautiful woman is somewhat similar to that of lingchan Xiao Wang!


    "That woman is the mother of lingchan Xiao Wang!"


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    Although lingchan Xiao Wang looks ok, his temperament is worse than this one!


    The two men were actually mother and son. Gu Xuan was killed. Gu Xuan could not have imagined it.


    "According to the information disclosed by the dead man named ''luyangding'', lingchan Xiao Wang, formerly known as'' Wang Xiao Chan '', is the son of the Seven Star World Lord!


    The woman with a straight eye in her eyebrows is actually the leader of the seven star world? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and began to meditate again.


    Knowing the identity of the woman, many of his previous conjectures can be screened and many useful information can be obtained.


    "She''s looking down at the whole situation. I''m afraid she''s watching not only me, but also two big minds!


    The question now is, what does she really want to do?


    Is the seven star world heart with her?


    If so, the problem is serious.


    If not, the problem is even more serious. "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself. Suddenly, he thought of another thing.


    It is known that the little king of spirit toad is the son of the Lord of the seven star world, and the little king of spirit toad is the king of spirit toad, the son of no blood relationship.


    So here comes the question...!


    What is the relationship between the Lord of the Seven Star realm and King lingchan?


    Look at the silly appearance of the king spirit toad. The seven star world leader is blind, and he won''t like the king spirit toad, will he?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    What matters is, who is Wang''s biological father?


    Did king lingchan bring a green hat to his biological father?


    Ancient metaphysics is full of imagination.


    Your circle, what a mess!


    "Wait! It seems that these things are not important. What do I think they are doing?


    It''s better to think about why those dead people wanted to let lingchan Xiao Wang die?


    What good will it do to the man who controls the dead man if he dies?


    To provoke the seven star world leader to anger and kill the four sides, it doesn''t seem like it can be good, does it? "


    Gu Xuan''s mind was full of thoughts, but he could not sort out a general idea.


    The development track and route of the whole thing gave him a feeling of confusion.


    It is not reasonable everywhere.


    This feeling made Gu Xuan crazy.


    In fact, it is normal that Gu Xuan could not sort out a clear vein.


    Because the people who control the dead and want to kill lingchan Xiao Wang are not the same people at all.


    The control of the Seven Star dead man was always in the hands of the flame horse.


    Flaming foal wants lingchan Xiao Wang to die in the place that burns the heart of the heaven world, which leads the seven star world leader to come down in anger and kill wantonly.


    Unfortunately, this plan was destroyed by Gu Xuan.


    Even the flame colt fell.


    Because of his fall, the control of the Seven Star dead fell to Huang Xuandi.


    It was Huang Xuandi who sent the dead soldiers to sneak into the bog forbidden area.


    The two sons fell down one after another in this mental space, which had already greatly affected Huang Xuandi''s state of mind. They were almost possessed by the devil. It was not easy to suppress them without going crazy.


    But just one day ago, after coming out of the Jiexin treasure house, the last straw that crushed the camel fell on Huang Xuandi.


    This straw is not the reproach and white eyes of Gu Xuan who robbed the treasure in the treasure house of Jiexin, but an order from the Seven Star Jiexin.


    This order is to ask Huang Xuandi to hand over all his power and control to shizhixuan, who will command the seven star world and mind camp and participate in the final battle.


    This made Huang Xuandi''s insistence and fantasy vanish in an instant.


    He thought that he was the right-hand man of the Seven Star World Jiexin, and Jiexin would not treat him badly anyway.


    But now, the Lord Jiexin, whom he always respected, asked him to hand over everything he owned to shizhixuan?


    Who can bear it?


    Therefore, Huang Xuandi broke out and directly sent dead men to the marsh forbidden area to assassinate lingchan Xiao Wang.


    He wants to use the death of lingchan Xiao Wang to make the anger of the seven star world leader fall on the seven star world heart camp!


    He wants to make the seven star world of Jiexin fail in the battle of Jiexin, so as to bury his two sons!


    For this reason, he would not hesitate to die.


    In order to facilitate this, Huang Xuandi also appeared outside the marsh forbidden area with a gloomy face.


    However, at the moment when he stepped into the marsh forbidden area, a smile like a spring breeze appeared on his face.


    "Taoist friend Wang, I, Huang Xuandi, come to see you.


    I have a misunderstanding with young master Wang, so I have to explain it to you. "


    Huang Xuandi strode into the swamp forbidden area while performing the technique of transmitting sound into the secret.


    Naturally, no one in the two camps knows about this.


    Flame Mountain, in the hall of deliberation.


    Gu Xuan''s thought did not know how to turn around, but returned to a tortured gossip that was not the key but made him extremely curious.


    "After all, does little Wang lingchan, his cheap father, give him his own father, green hat Taoist friend and green hat?"


    This question is obviously unanswerable.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on Feihong fairy.


    It is better to suffer together than to suffer alone.


    But before she started, Feihong fairy came to Gu Xuan with bright eyes!


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Have you been seen through by this momentum, this look, this pressure?

 Chapter 3287

    Gu Xuan was shocked and uncertain, and his heart was empty.


    Feihong fairy is a prophet, or can she see through people''s hearts?


    Her evil idea has just come into being, and her evil behavior has not been implemented yet. How could she even know that she is angry in advance?


    Just when Gu Xuan didn''t know how to react, Feihong fairy had come to him.


    "Senior brother, the princess and Shifu have ordered that lingchan Wang''s life is in danger. You should use all means to protect lingchan Wang from death at any cost!


    Also, the matter is top secret. You must not tell it to others.


    Even if you saved lingchan Xiao Wang, you should try to pretend that it was a coincidence! "


    Feihong fairy frowned. It was clear that Gu Xuan was close to her, but she still used her soul to transmit sound. She did not forget to add a layer of protection to prevent the leakage of sound transmission.


    It can be said that even a man who is good at the way of soul, the great perfection of four catastrophes, is here. It is impossible to hear the voice of Feihong fairy.


    Just because of this solemn attitude, Gu Xuan knew that it was not simple.


    Can it be easy?


    He also performed "great cause and effect" and "sky covering skill". Then he accidentally discovered that lingchan Xiao Wang was in danger.


    Princess rosefinch didn''t come to the world at all, but she still knew about it. She could give an order to fairy Fei Hong to keep Ling Chan Xiao Wang?


    Keep it secret and pretend to be coincidence?


    This is special. How to install it?


    I went to the marsh forbidden area for no reason, and saved lingchan Xiao Wang for no reason. Can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    "What''s the matter? Can you explain it clearly?


    Your highness Royal Highness Princess, you can''t do it for no reason. Let me go to save Ling Chan Xiao Wang? "


    Gu Xuan was confused and asked a series of questions.


    Feihong fairy shook her head.


    "I don''t know exactly what the situation is.


    I don''t even know that the princess Shifu left a means of transmission on me.


    But anyway, since she ordered it, it shows that this matter is really very important! "


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    He knew it would be.


    He and Feihong fairy are like two puppets, led to do things.


    Those big men behind the scenes, one plan after another, one idea after another, never told them, only let them act according to orders.


    Gu Xuan felt helpless about this.


    However, since Feihong fairy can get such an order, it shows that Princess rosefinch has been paying attention to the situation in the world heart space.


    She certainly didn''t come to Jiexin space, but she knew what had happened to the Seven Star Jiexin camp. It can be seen that she must have Eyeliner!


    Someone must be whispering to her in secret!


    Who could this man be?


    Gu Xuan held his chin in his head and analyzed and filtered all the information he had received since he entered Jiexin.


    In the end, he locked in a target.


    A seemingly outrageous but very reasonable goal - burn the heart of heaven!


    It has been said that Princess rosefinch has a very close relationship with the heart of the burning heaven.


    Even shortly after Princess rosefinch''s resurrection, someone once tried to find out the whereabouts of Jiexin through Princess rosefinch.


    "In this way, the one who has been communicating with Princess rosefinch and exchanging what is needed is the heart of the heaven burning world!


    The order to rescue lingchan Xiao Wang is not necessarily from his highness Royal Highness Princess. It is likely that the heart of the burning world is asking for help!


    Burning the heart of heaven, you can''t, no, you should say that you can''t directly contact me and fairy Feihong, so it''s circuitous to send a message through your highness Royal Highness Princess! "


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt that he had grasped a crucial message.


    The fog in my heart, because of this key message, seems to have a sign of fading away.


    "Lingchan Xiao Wang died in the camp of burning heaven and mind. We will suffer.


    According to this theory, the spirit toad Wang died in the territory of the Seven Star realm, and they should suffer.


    The enemy will suffer. Maybe even there are no people to participate in the final decisive battle. They will burn the heart of heaven and win without fighting.


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s too late to be happy to burn the heart of heaven. How can I save lingchan Xiao Wang? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and suddenly a fine light flashed in his eyes. The fog in his heart completely dispersed.


    Everything seems to open up suddenly.


    "Unless... Burn the mind of the seven star world and fail ahead of time!


    Because there is a reason why the final decisive battle must be carried out!


    Neither party can fail ahead of time! "


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth aroused a smile.


    He finally guessed what the truth was about the so-called "dispute between the world and the mind"!


    The goal of the two realms is not to decide the outcome at all.


    But the Lord of the seven star world!


    "High end hunters often appear in the form of prey, which makes me underestimate the two world hearts.


    I always thought that the master of the seven star world was the hunter. He was the biggest black hand standing at the top, looking down at everything, planning everything and waiting for the opportunity to move.


    I never thought that the two world hearts are!


    They have long known that the Lord of the seven star world is peeping at everything and has an ulterior purpose, so they want to have a wave of anti killing.


    Therefore, lingchan Xiao Wang can''t die, at least not now. As long as he doesn''t die, the Lord of the seven star world won''t be in trouble! "


    Gu Xuan was so excited that he was full of expectation for the final decisive battle to be officially launched in a few hours.


    If he guessed right, the final showdown was very tricky, and it was aimed at the seven star world leader.


    I believe it must be wonderful!


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s look, she changed again and again. At last, Feihong fairy couldn''t help but say:


    "Elder martial brother, what on earth do you think? What do you think?


    If you don''t want to go, I''ll find a way to get there myself! "


    Gu Xuan woke up from his meditation and quickly apologized:


    "Sorry, younger martial sister, I just found a way to be absorbed.


    Don''t worry, I''ll take care of lingchan Xiao Wang!


    I will certainly save his life. I will go to the marsh forbidden area now! "


    Gu Xuan turned and walked out.


    Feihong fairy rolled her eyes and counted down: "three, two, one..."


    When the word "one" came out, Gu Xuan turned and walked back.


    He scratched his head and looked at Feihong fairy with some embarrassment.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m sorry. It''s Meng Lang.


    The bridge is broken. It seems that I can''t cross the river. How did you cross the river, junior sister? "


    Feihong fairy shook her head.


    "I was able to cross the river with the help of huohuoju.


    That teleport array can no longer be used.


    Princess Shifu just said that the way to cross the weak river is on you! "


    Gu Xuan''s pupil shrank slightly and said in surprise, "it''s on me?


    But I have no way to cross the river? "


    Feihong fairy frowned.


    "No, I think there is nothing wrong with what the princess Shifu said!


    She said you had it, so you must have it! "


    Gu Xuan twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    These experts like to play the enigmatic game. Is there anything you can''t let go of? Do you have to let people guess?


    Since it''s on yourself, why don''t you just say it?


    What other secret can this be?


    Gu Xuan directly took out the space bag and began to search inside.


    Now, there are not many things in his space bag.


    Most of the treasures are exchanged for contribution points.


    In a moment, Gu Xuan finished checking the remaining treasures one by one.


    Sure enough, I found something!


    Gu Xuan''s attention focused on a canoe.


    He got the canoe from the space bag on Huang Chuan, the son of Huang Xuandi''s Keng father.


    It is made of lightning struck wood.


    It looks ordinary. In fact, it''s really ordinary.


    In the outside world, it can also be used as a flying tool. In this inner space, it is a waste boat, which is useless except for pressing the bottom of the box.


    Originally, Gu Xuan wanted to exchange the treasure for congratulations when he submitted it.


    However, Gu Xuan gave up after seeing its value as high as half of the contribution points.


    He is Gu Xuan. He also wants face!


    If anyone knows that he doesn''t let go of even 0.5 points of contribution, I''m afraid it will make people laugh.


    Because of this, the canoe was preserved.


    "I always wondered how Huang Chuan could sneak all the way from the bridge to the Flaming Mountain in full view of the public, and no one had found it yet?


    As Huang Xuandi''s son, where did he go without being stared at, how could he hit the Flaming Mountain quietly?


    Now it seems that the fool didn''t pass near the two bridges!


    They sneaked in from another place in canoes! "


    Gu Xuan wanted to get through his joints, so he was ready to leave.


    But before he left, he thought of something again. He took out a key from the space bag and handed it to Feihong fairy.


    "This is the last key to open the treasure house of Jiexin. Just in case, it''s more appropriate for you to hold it.


    Remember, the place of the final showdown is in the bamboo tube with ''tickets''


    Gu Xuan gave a voice, gave an order, and his body shape disappeared from the discussion hall.


    Feihong fairy looked at the key in her hand and was stunned.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll wait for you!"

 Chapter 3288

    Gu Xuan went out of the conference hall and passed through the hall quietly.


    No one found him.


    Soon, Gu Xuan came out of the Flaming Mountain.


    Zhuge Wui walked slowly to the flame mountain from the outside.


    His face was full of smiles.


    The body has a bloody smell.


    The left hand is putting two blood stained space bags into the loose sleeve robe.


    The two space bags, Gu Xuan could see at a glance, belonged to the two brothers who were suffering from no square.


    "It seems that the two brothers of the little Lord Wuwei and the two sons of the bitter Lord are dead after all.


    But I don''t know why Zhuge Wui deliberately wanted to kill these two people? "


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly and passed by not far from Zhuge Wui.


    In his sneaking state, his own breath is perfectly hidden, which is not what Zhuge has no self at this time and can find.


    Zhuge Wui entered the Flaming Mountain. As before, he reduced his sense of existence to a very low level and integrated himself into the crowd.


    Even, few people found that he had left.


    In everyone''s impression, the two brothers who had no way to suffer were left by themselves, not with anyone.


    Gu Xuan came to the Bank of the weak River, offered a canoe and threw it into the water.


    Sure enough, as he thought, the canoe did not sink.


    Gu Xuan jumped up and soon reached the opposite bank.


    It is far away from the seven star castle. There are no guards patrolling here, and there are no other people.


    The war was coming. Everyone gathered in the seven star castle. It was difficult to meet living people outside.


    "It is less than eight hours before the final war starts.


    Within seven hours, I must return to the flame mountain. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the direction of the marsh forbidden area and thought in his heart.


    Whoosh.


    He spread out his body method and began to walk forward, but the direction was not in the direction of the marsh forbidden area, but a little biased.


    If he goes on like this, he will eventually reach not the bog forbidden area, but an area to the west of the bog forbidden area.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know where it was.


    In a flash, a thousand feet of distance has passed under your feet.


    Gu Xuan looked calm, but he was really worried.


    The meaning of Princess rosefinch''s order is very clear. It is to let him save lingchan Xiao Wang "unintentionally" under the "coincidence" situation, so that the seven star world leader will not doubt it.


    This scale is difficult to grasp.


    For some reason, he came to the territory of the heart of the seven star world. I''m afraid the Lord of the seven star world is already in doubt.


    This is also the reason why Gu Xuan didn''t go straight to the swamp forbidden area.


    He went straight to the place. He was too purposeful. If he "happened to" save lingchan Xiao Wang, the seven star world leader would be a fool. He also knew that he was intentional.


    Know that he is deliberately, then the problem will come!


    How did Gu Xuan, who was in the flame mountain, know that lingchan Xiao Wang was in danger?


    The Seven Star World Lord thought in this direction, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    At the thought of this, Gu Xuan hated his teeth.


    "Young master Mingben is going to save your son. He is helping you!


    But I can''t let you know. What''s this called? "


    Gu Xuan was speechless. He was about to continue roast, but suddenly he had an idea that made him shudder.


    Once the spirit toad King dies, the Lord of the seven star world will be angry, which is certain.


    However, the Lord of the seven star world must love his son and do not want him to fall?


    What if she just waits for the opportunity to make use of the subject?


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. It only exists in fairy tales.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of pity.


    Lingchan, Xiao Wang, Wang Xiaochan, is really a miserable man!


    Of course, he can only think about these words in his heart, and he dare not say them in his mouth.


    He didn''t even tell fairy Feihong about many things.


    No way, he knows too much.


    After walking for a while, Gu Xuan still didn''t think of any good way.


    Even if he thought of it, it would be difficult to carry it out. There is no one around. Can he still sing a monologue?


    "If you don''t sing a monologue, it doesn''t seem to work."


    Gu Xuan squinted and spelled!


    "Shizhixuan, where are you? Shizhixuan, you bastard, get out of here!


    I will find you and kill you! "


    Gu Xuan roared at the big trees in front of him.


    It has to be said that Gu Xuan''s acting skills are still very good. It seems that he really has a deep hatred with Shi Zhixuan and wants to find him and kill him.


    Yes, it''s embarrassing.


    This scene was clearly seen by the two realms through the Xuanguang mirror.


    They could not laugh or cry.


    Both of them knew Gu Xuan''s purpose very well.


    But they can''t show it, and they don''t even dare to communicate.


    They can only cooperate with the performance, but they can''t destroy their personal designs.


    "Hahaha, Lin Huohuo, the person you chose seems crazy!


    The last battle was about to open. He came to kill shizhixuan at this time?


    I think he is out of his mind. "


    Water 771 has a mocking face.


    Lin Huohuo immediately retorted, "what do you know? Gu Xuan was thoughtful and acted in an unrestrained manner. He was always expecting something.


    Maybe he already knows that shizhixuan is the one you chose. Without shizhixuan, you will be defeated before the final decisive battle. Therefore, he came to kill shizhixuan! "


    It''s also very embarrassing.


    On the top of the sky, a trace of doubt flashed in that scarlet eye.


    As if in doubt, why did everything that happened in my eyes suddenly become somewhat inconsistent?


    "The gears of fate are still turning, not out of my control.


    My anger will eventually be released!


    I will eventually become the third person in the threethousand world since ancient times, who integrates the three identities of the way of heaven, the Lord of the world and the mind of the world!


    At that time, I will also step on the Tianyuan realm! "


    On the face of the seven star world leader, a look of longing appeared.


    Her eyes even shed two lines of tears. I don''t know whether it was because of excitement or sadness.


    "All the sacrifices are worth it.


    When I get the power of creation, little toad, my child, I will create a new you.


    An identical you! "


    The vision in the eyes of the seven star world Master has become crazy.


    She gently brushed away the tears on her face, and the smile on her face gradually became strange.


    Even Shi Zhixuan, who is known as the body of evil ancestors, is here. Seeing this strange smile, I''m afraid he will bow down and say, "I''m not as good as you about evil!"


    At this time, Shi Zhixuan, who did not know all the truth, was still practicing foolishly.


    Looking at the hundreds of dead soldiers left in front of him, shizhixuan''s face showed a silly smile.


    "Hahaha, everything will be over after all!


    Wait, Gu Xuan!


    Wait, Huang Xuandi!


    I, shizhixuan, want the king back immediately! "


    Shizhixuan laughed with pride.


    His realm has climbed to the peak. If it hadn''t been for the suppression of the boundary and heart space, he would have been able to survive and be promoted.


    Of course, even if there is no suppression, Shi Zhixuan will not easily go to the rescue.


    It''s not that he can''t survive, but that as a strong martial artist, he knows the truth of accumulation and thin development.


    In the three robberies, the more profound the accumulation, the more powerful the promotion will be.


    As far as this is concerned, the suppression of this mental space can be said to be beneficial without harm.


    "The world heart space is simply a heaven of cultivation!"


    Shi Zhixuan sighed with emotion.


    Buzzing.


    The void quivers.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, shizhixuan lifted up a hundred meritorious deeds that fell to the ground and rushed to a hundred souls.


    But at this time, Shi Zhixuan frowned, and suddenly felt that the "feel" of this time when controlling the credit book seemed to be different.


    The merit book seems to have become heavier, and the energy on it seems to have become disordered.


    "What is the situation? Shouldn''t it?


    Is it because I mispronounced my Dharma formula? Do not... Lie in the trough! "


    Shi Zhixuan was muttering to himself. Suddenly, he felt that the energy on the hundred volumes of merit books suddenly became violent.


    More than a hundred forces of counterattack invaded and went straight into the body.


    Bang bang.


    The credit Book exploded, the dead were blown to pieces, and the space was also blown to pieces.


    A huge whirlpool engulfed shizhixuan.


    Shizhixuan felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Before he got up, he found a figure in front of him.


    Four eyes are relative.


    "Crouching trough! Gu Xuan! I was blasted to the camp of burning heaven and mind?"


    Shizhixuan was shocked!

 Chapter 3289

    Gu Xuan looked at the shizhixuan in front of him and was surprised.


    He just pretended to look for shizhixuan and went all the way to the bog forbidden area. Unexpectedly, he could really find him?


    This guy doesn''t practice in the seven star castle for no reason. How can he suddenly get out of the deep space?


    "Wait, this guy thinks that he was'' bombed ''to the camp of burning heaven and mind?


    Fried? "


    Gu Xuan keenly grasped the most important information in shizhixuan''s words.


    "Shizhixuan should be cultivating now. He will be suddenly blown out. Is it because there is something wrong with his cultivation?


    However, if there is a great perfection of three robberies, even if there is a mistake in cultivation, it is also possessed by evil. How can it be ''exploded''


    Gu Xuan''s mind flew around and he soon realized that it was not easy.


    This should have been an almost impossible thing.


    But it happened.


    There must be something fishy in here!


    A fine light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes and he understood everything.


    "Everything should be caused by the mind of the seven star world!


    It was he who deliberately "blew" shizhixuan into the vortex of space and let him appear in front of me!


    She is helping me! "


    Gu Xuan was determined.


    "Shizhixuan, unexpectedly, you made a mistake in your cultivation and were ''bombed'' in front of me!


    This is God''s will. God gave me a chance to kill you! "


    Gu Xuan smiled proudly, waved his right hand, and a golden Dharma sword condensed in his hands.


    Whew!


    A sword cuts at shizhixuan.


    A piece of sword light fell, cutting all the space within three feet around shizhixuan.


    A dangerous smell has covered shizhixuan.


    Shi Zhixuan was confused.


    Even if everyone seems to be the enemy, it''s not time for the final showdown. Can you be so ruthless?


    He hurried out of his body and waved his fists together to show a fist technique.


    Just listen to the sound of banging and banging.


    The fist of shizhixuan and the sword light of Gu Xuan constantly collided with each other, and the surrounding space became even more sparse.


    From the outside, you can only see two competitive drills, which sometimes collide and sometimes separate. The battle is extremely fierce.


    But no one can see the details of the battle at all.


    Of course, there is no one here.


    Therefore, Shi Zhixuan''s face was black with anger.


    "Gu Xuan, are you crazy? Are you going to fight? The evil ancestor is going to be serious!"


    As soon as shizhixuan gritted his teeth and opened his mouth, a red column of evil light came out of his mouth, penetrated the space, and went straight to Gu Xuan''s chest.


    "Magic Yin and evil awn!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupil contracted slightly.


    Of course, he didn''t want to fight with Shi Zhixuan, but just wanted to pretend to break through the surrounding space, so that he could communicate with Shi Zhixuan secretly through soul transmission.


    Unexpectedly, shizhixuan was so depressed that he didn''t see that he was making a scene and directly used the killing move.


    This so-called "magic Yin evil awn" doesn''t look very good, but the power contained in it is extremely powerful. It''s easy to have three robberies and great consummation. It''s really hard to resist in this mental space.


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect. He drew a circle with his left hand, and black flames poured out, forming a shield.


    "Chaos saint, turn shield!"


    Gu Xuan shouted in a low voice. With a great restraining effect on negative energy, the chaos Saint turned into a magic shield and blocked him.


    Whew!


    The magic Yin evil awn shot the holy flame shield and disappeared into it.


    Bang.


    In an instant, the magic Yin evil awn was burnt out, and the holy flame shield was also burst and collapsed.


    Gu Xuan looked at his left hand. There was a tiny crack on it. Although it healed in an instant without any substantial damage, Gu Xuan still smacked his tongue.


    The strength of Shi Zhixuan and the speed of progress are unimaginable.


    In the past, Gu Xuan didn''t think that Shi Zhixuan could hurt himself by using "magic Yin and evil awn".


    Shizhixuan was also secretly surprised. He never expected that he had made such great progress that 80% of his strength had no chance to let Gu Xuan bleed.


    "Ah, I don''t believe it!"


    Shizhixuan refused to admit defeat. With his right fist raised, he burst into a terrible force and bombarded Gu Xuan again.


    Gu Xuan waved his metal sword and greeted him.


    Bang bang.


    A series of explosions sounded again, and the surrounding space was broken again.


    Gu Xuan dared not hesitate any longer, for fear that shizhixuan would go crazy again, so he hurried to deliver the message:


    "Cooperate with me, you will be defeated by me and escape to the marsh forbidden area!


    I want to go there, but I can''t go there openly. You''d better ''lead me there''


    Shizhixuan''s pupil shrinks.


    "What? I haven''t been bombed into the camp of burning the heart of heaven? Did you come to the territory of the heart of the seven star world?


    How is that possible? The bridge was destroyed by me. How did you get here?


    You want me to cooperate with you to go to the marsh forbidden area. What''s your plot?


    You know, we are enemies now! "


    Shi Zhixuan was confused for a while and asked a series of questions.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    This shizhixuan is 100000 why?


    Where did so many problems come from?


    "There is no plot! Huang Xuandi went to the marsh forbidden area. I must stop him if he wants to do evil.


    As for the reason, it is too complicated to elaborate.


    In short, stopping Huang Xuandi is good for you and me. It''s a great advantage! "


    Gu Xuan explained while blocking shizhixuan''s fist.


    Shi Zhixuan''s eyes were full of suspicion, but Gu Xuan''s words were obviously not for a while, so he could think clearly.


    Shizhixuan simply did not want to.


    "It''s OK to help, but it''s impossible for me to pretend to be defeated by you!


    Why don''t you pretend to be defeated by me and escape to the swamp forbidden area? "


    Shi Zhixuan was confident and put forward his own suggestions.


    Gu Xuan twitched a few times.


    "Your idea is very creative, but it is impossible!


    You don''t pretend, do you? Hehe, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Ancient XuanHuo.


    Shi Zhixuan''s strength has indeed made great progress, but no matter how big it is, can a suppressed three robberies and great consummation still go to heaven?


    Bang.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand was shocked. The metal sword in his hand turned into fragments and shot at shizhixuan.


    The spirit of shizhixuan was shocked.


    "Hum! If you say you don''t agree, are you still honest?


    The swords have been shattered. Aren''t you going to pretend to be defeated by me? "


    With one blow, Shi Zhixuan blasted all the metal fragments into powder. He was about to bully Gu Xuan and hit him in the direction of the swamp forbidden area.


    But at this moment, a sudden change took place!


    Gu Xuan was bursting with tremendous energy and momentum, and he was climbing steadily.


    "Turn your body into a sword!"


    Gu Xuan saw a flash of the sword in his eyes, and his body burst into golden light. His sword Qi went straight into the sky!


    "Turn the array into a sword and destroy the sword array with five elements and five elements!"


    The four identical ancient mysteries are separated from the ancient mysteries. All of them have strict laws. They are like the sharpest sword in the world. They can penetrate everything in the world!


    Whoosh!


    The five ancient Xuans, like five magic swords forming a sword array, locked shizhixuan and rushed away.


    Shi Zhixuan''s eyes were wide, and a crisis close to death had enveloped him.


    "Sleeping trough! Do you want to play so well?


    Ask me for help, is that the attitude?


    Are you asking for help? Obviously, he wants to kill people! "


    Shizhixuan didn''t dare to take Gu Xuan''s move at all. If he did, he would only have half a life if he didn''t die.


    "Ah, I would have been afraid of you if my credit book had not suddenly exploded and I could not refine hundreds of undead."


    Shizhixuan refused to admit defeat. He was very honest. He greased the soles of his feet and slipped away.


    The direction is naturally the direction where the marsh forbidden area is located.


    Gu Xuan smiled and accepted the attack.


    Five ancient mysteries belong to one again.


    His move seems powerful, but in fact, he is ready to end at any time.


    Can he really kill shizhixuan with several swords?


    "Where to escape!"


    Gu Xuan turned into a man of skill and caught up!

 Chapter 3290

    The bog forbidden area is under a huge Pavilion.


    Two figures are "drinking and having fun" among them.


    It was Huang Xuandi and King lingchan.


    However, the picture is obviously not too harmonious.


    Huang Xuandi is a human being. The king of the spirit toad is a spirit toad, a fierce beast. He did not turn into a human being, and even deliberately enlarged his body.


    Therefore, the scene of drinking and having fun in the pavilion is actually a huge spirit toad as big as a hill, and a man the size of his finger, talking and laughing about the wind.


    Even wine glasses are big and small.


    The wine cup of King lingchan is enough to drown a hundred yellow and dark places.


    In this disharmonious picture, there was no embarrassment on their faces.


    It has to be said that the acting skills of both sides are qualified.


    King lingchan deliberately did this to disgust Huang Xuandi and vent his anger for his son.


    Ling Chan Xiao Wang was misled by Gu Xuan. After a big quarrel with Huang Xuandi in the Seven Star Castle, he immediately went back to the marsh forbidden area to complain to his father, asking him to avenge him and kill Huang Xuandi and his son, the young master of Huangshan.


    King lingchan finally ate more salt than Xiao Wang for several years. He immediately realized something was wrong and did not act rashly.


    After all, it was his son who was wronged. His son didn''t like Huang Xuandi. Of course, King lingchan wanted to express his evil spirit for his son.


    Therefore, as soon as Huang Xuandi arrived, King lingchan immediately created such a big Pavilion. With a condescending attitude, he aimed at Huang Xuandi everywhere, wanted to enrage him, and beat him up by a famous teacher.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Xuandi''s cultivation was so good. After being provoked and ridiculed by him many times, he still smiled and didn''t mean to be angry.


    In this way, King lingchan was embarrassed.


    The other party sincerely apologized and hoped to eliminate the misunderstanding. Even the broken life card of young master Huangshan was shown to him.


    The death of young master Huangshan is a matter of certainty. It is not like what Ling Chan Xiao Wang said. It is a fake death.


    Therefore, King lingchan continued to ridicule each other''s thoughts, and became more and more indifferent.


    Of course, it is impossible to apologize, and it is impossible to become smaller. Otherwise, it would not appear that your previous behavior was deliberate?


    This is not appropriate.


    The spirit toad king did not realize that under Huang Xuandi''s smile, there was hidden anger and murder.


    If the dead men hadn''t found the position of lingchan Xiao Wang, he would have turned over.


    Although the Seven Star realm mind has secretly warned him many times to leave immediately, otherwise he will bear the consequences. He has been completely abandoned.


    But at least now, he hasn''t handed over the power to shizhixuan. Everything in the seven star world and the heart camp is still under his control. He is still the "first person" who is high above!


    How could the "first person" who was so humiliated by King lingchan be really indifferent?


    Finally, a fine light flashed in Huang Xuandi''s eyes.


    The information of the dead came. They found the spirit toad Xiao Wang!


    Bang bang!


    A series of explosions suddenly sounded from a distance.


    King lingchan''s face changed greatly and he rushed out of the pavilion.


    "Who dares to act wildly in my territory? He even tried to kill my son!"


    Huang Xuandi smiled coldly, displayed a body method, and rushed towards the direction of the explosion with all his strength.


    A depression with abundant aura.


    The fog shrouded.


    Twenty seven star guards in armor are trapped in them. Their eyes are blurred and their feet are staggering. It is obvious that they are affected by some kind of soul attack.


    These twenty were the spirit toad king and his nineteen guards.


    Around them, twenty-three dead men holding thundering hammers surrounded them, and continued to attack bravely and fearlessly.


    Bang bang.


    The sound of explosions continued.


    There are twenty lingchan and Xiao Wang, who are losing ground day by day. They are not the opponents of the dead at all.


    In a short time, there were a full number of ten Seven Star guards who were killed by the dead.


    Lingchan Xiao Wang was very angry and his eyes were red. He tried to rush to kill the enemy, but he was protected by nine seven star guards and could not rush out.


    Nine seven star battle guards, all with red eyes, were extremely angry.


    Originally, with their strength, let alone 20 people working together, it was 10 people working together to deal with only 23 dead people. It was all easy.


    Because most of the so-called dead men are seven star warriors who have not been selected into the seven star war guard. In terms of talent and strength, they are no better than the seven star war guard.


    However, this group of dead men were extremely insidious. As soon as they came, they released the fog containing soul attack means. A group of Seven Star battle guards didn''t react at all, so they were recruited and their combat power was greatly affected.


    It''s not their fault. Who would have thought that in this swamp forbidden area, under the eyes of King lingchan, someone would dare to take the idea of King lingchan?


    This is not the birthday man hanging. Is it too long?


    Just then!


    "Dead!"


    The dead men shouted loudly, and suddenly broke out a more crazy attack than before. They recognized lingchan Xiao Wang and rushed away.


    "Protect young master Wang!"


    Nine seven star battle guards, Qi Qi bit his tongue, made himself a little more sober by using the pain, and at the same time, they also performed a disintegration of the forbidden art, which suddenly improved their strength and fought with the dead.


    "Tianmiexing palm!"


    "Star thirteen moves!"


    A highly advanced killing skill, which was used to block the attack of the dead at last.


    However, it will not last long if we still defend more and attack less.


    Fortunately, lingchan Xiao Wang finally found a chance to shoot, and two fists exploded, hitting the back of the heads of the two dead men, turning them into headless corpses.


    He was just about to kill another dead man a mile away, but suddenly he felt a strong wind coming from behind his head.


    "No!"


    Lingchan Xiao Wang hurried back and saw only two thundering hammers coming head-on. They were powerful, fast and strange.


    The crisis of death enveloped the spirit toad king.


    The two thundering hammers, which were constantly enlarged in his eyes, were almost unavoidable and unstoppable.


    "No!"


    Spirit toad Xiao Wang turned pale.


    The Seven Star battle guards also turned pale.


    Once the spirit toad king falls, their fate can be imagined.


    "Unbridled!"


    A thunderous sound suddenly exploded, and the king of spirit toad finally arrived!


    With his mouth open, countless water arrows were shot out, penetrating the space. With an unstoppable momentum, he hit the thundering hammer attacking lingchan Xiao Wang and the two dead men holding the thundering hammer!


    Wheeze wheeze.


    The thundering hammer was pierced and turned into powder.


    The two dead men were shot through holes, and even their souls were scattered in an instant. They were too dead to die again.


    "Father!"


    Lingchan Xiao Wang was so happy that he was finally saved.


    Nine seven star battle guards, a heart also put in the stomach.


    Since the king of spirit toad has come, even if they stand still, no one can hurt the king of spirit toad.


    "Dead man? Gu soul fog?"


    Huang Xuandi almost arrived with king lingchan.


    With a puzzled look on his face, he walked into the fog.


    "Be careful, Taoist Wang, there are more powerful enemies around!


    You guard him! These dead men, I''ll take care of them!


    I''ll repay you for your hospitality! "


    Huang Xuandi smiled. His body was like the wind. He was unsteady. In the blink of an eye, he saw a famous dead man fall under his palm.


    King lingchan believed Huang Xuandi''s words and looked at the surrounding environment with great vigilance to guard against the non-existent "more powerful enemy".


    Bang.


    The last dead man also fell to Huang Xuan''s feet.


    This made the king of spirit toad and the nine seven star battle guards relax.


    Huang Xuandi smiled, looked at Ling Chan Xiao Wang and walked quickly.


    "Master Wang, are you all right? I came here to apologize to you and try to resolve the misunderstanding between you and me.


    I have made it clear to the Taoist friends of King lingchan.


    My bitter child, young master Huangshan, is really dead.


    You said he pretended to be dead, which is unreasonable. Look, I brought all his life cards. They were broken... "


    Huang Xuan carefully held a life card, as if to show it to lingchan Xiao Wang.


    Lingchan Xiao Wang was full of vigilance. He looked at his father and saw that he nodded. He seemed to agree with Huang Xuandi''s words. Then he relaxed his vigilance and let Huang Xuandi approach.


    However, the change is abrupt!


    As soon as Huang Xuandi approached lingchan Xiao Wang, the life card that was already broken in his hand instantly turned into powder.


    There is a poison needle hidden in the powder.


    "My son is dead! So go and bury him!"


    Huang Xuan gave a ferocious smile.


    Whew!


    The poison needle broke through the air and disappeared into the heart of Wang''s eyebrows!

 Chapter 3291

    "No -"


    Seeing that the spirit toad king was pierced by a poisonous needle, the spirit toad king made a hoarse roar.


    His face and his eyes were full of despair.


    He is an expert in using poison. Just looking at the color of the poison needle and the faint smell in it, he knows that it is an unimaginable poison. His son has lost his magic.


    If someone had dared to hurt the spirit toad king before, the spirit toad king would have broken him to pieces immediately.


    But now, the king of lingchan just felt that he was completely disillusioned, and his mind was blank. He suddenly rushed towards the king of lingchan.


    "My son..."


    Huang Xuandi had long wanted to die. When he saw the king lingchan coming, he only said that he wanted to kill himself to avenge lingchan Wang. He did not dodge, but directly released the power of destruction and planned to explode.


    "I''ll go! It seems that Huang Xuandi has finished. You can''t stop him.


    What is the situation? You came all the way here to save Ling Chan Xiao Wang?


    Unfortunately, the spirit toad Xiao Wang, poisoned by the needle in his eyebrows, is dead.


    The spirit toad King''s hill like body also rushed over, which had to smash the spirit toad king into a meat pie.


    That''s all. Huang Xuandi is actually preparing to explode himself. This is to fry lingchan Xiao Wang to the ground! "


    Shizhixuan finally rushed into the depression.


    "Or shall we withdraw?"


    He and Gu Xuan were in the distance, watching all this happen.


    No way, from this depression, as soon as they came into their sight, they knew it was bad and broke out at full speed.


    But after all, the distance is too far, too late.


    When he really rushed over, the question now was not whether he could save lingchan Xiao Wang, but whether he could save the whole body.


    Shizhixuan was about to stop. Anyway, it was useless to rush forward. Instead, he would be affected by the self explosion of Huang Xuandi.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan refused.


    "There is still hope! Give me ''no choice'' and rush over!


    No, when you rush over, it''s too late. I''ll help you! "


    Gu Xuan''s broken eyes had been opened long ago, and the power of the divine soul was one step ahead. He disappeared into the body of lingchan Xiao Wang, and found that although he was poisoned deeply at the moment, more than 90% of his vitality was lost.


    But after all, it hasn''t completely disappeared, and there is still salvation!


    "What? There''s hope... Sleeping trough!"


    Before shizhixuan could react, Gu Xuan kicked him in the back and flew forward with a bang.


    His speed, which was in a state of full strength, was unbelievably fast. Gu Xuan kicked him and was blessed. It was like a blink, and he appeared in front of Huang Xuandi.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan displayed his long-standing "instant shadow" and appeared in front of lingchan Xiao Wang.


    "Shizhixuan, you killing talent, I have caught up with you after all!


    Die! "


    Gu Xuan''s leg lifting was a sweeping sweep. The momentum was strong, and there was a sound in the air. He kicked shizhixuan around his waist.


    Poor Shi Zhixuan almost vomited out his bile, and his face turned pale instantly.


    And this is not over!


    Gu Xuan kicked Shi Zhixuan, and his strength suddenly erupted twice, driving Shi Zhixuan''s body to hit Huang Xuandi, who was exploding.


    Huang Xuandi''s eyes suddenly flashed like gold stars, and he just felt his body rising from the sky.


    Whoosh.


    Two people, like meteors, flew out of the depression.


    Boom.


    Before they landed, the sound of self explosion had already sounded. Huang Xuandi finally got his wish and burst.


    "Gu Xuan, I''m as old as you -"


    Shizhixuan was completely blown up.


    It could be seen that his left arm had been broken off at shoulder length.


    The left leg is gone, too. It can be said to be terrible. It can''t be worse.


    Boom!


    In the depression, there was another loud noise, and a hill like figure flew out upside down.


    This figure is naturally the figure of King lingchan.


    Gu Xuan did not dare to let the king of spirit toad really attack the king of spirit toad. Otherwise, I am afraid that the king of spirit toad will be directly pressed into meat cakes, as Shi Zhixuan said.


    There was no way. Gu Xuan could only blow the king lingchan away with one punch.


    King lingchan was originally very powerful. He could never be hit so easily, let alone fly.


    But he was in a trance just now. He only saw lingchan Xiao Wang. He didn''t even find Huang Xuandi''s self explosion. How could he find Gu Xuan''s attack?


    "Not bad! There''s still a breath!"


    Gu Xuan slightly checked the state of lingchan Xiao Wang at this time, and he had a bottom in his heart. With a wave of his right hand, he had a full 81 gold needles, which were condensed out of thin air.


    "Seal blood and order!"


    Gu Xuan burst out.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Wheeze!


    Eighty one gold needles all disappeared into the blood vessels of lingchan Xiao Wang.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s left hand spread out, and the power of the divine soul emerged. It was also 81 invisible soul needles that appeared in his hands.


    "Seal the soul!"


    Gu Xuan said something in his mouth. His left hand shook and eighty-one invisible soul needles disappeared into the soul of lingchan Xiao Wang one by one.


    After all this, the last glimmer of life in lingchan Xiao Wang finally stopped collapsing.


    For now, his life has been saved for the time being.


    But just not dead, not alive. After all, more than 90% of the vitality has collapsed, and there is still a gap between the living and the dead.


    At most, it can only be said that people who are not dead.


    "Stop! What are you doing, Gu Xuan!"


    The spirit toad king, who had been blasted out of the distance, finally woke up, shrunk his body, and rushed over again.


    "My son is dead. Why do you bother with his body?


    If you dare to hurt him, I will fight with you! "


    King lingchan stared at Gu Xuan and roared.


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly.


    "With a young master here, he just wants to die, but he can''t do it!"


    Gu Xuan threw the spirit toad king at him.


    The king of the spirit toad was startled. He immediately stood up, stretched out two front legs like arms, caught the spirit toad Wang and held him in his arms.


    "There is still the temperature! There is still a faint smell!


    My son, really not dead! "


    King lingchan was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    "Gu Xuan, you must have a way to save my child, right?


    You help and save him. I owe you a favor. You can do whatever you want me to do!


    My son cannot die, he cannot die! "


    The king of the spirit toad carefully held the little king of the spirit toad and begged Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly.


    He really has the ability to save the spirit toad king, but the current situation seems to have deviated from the right track.


    Princess rosefinch''s order is to pretend to be a coincidence and save lingchan Xiao Wang.


    But when he arrived, lingchan Xiao Wang had been poisoned. He needed to use the means of the Dan emperor to help him save his life.


    This is beyond the scope of coincidence.


    I''m afraid the Lord of the seven star world has begun to doubt his motivation for coming to the swamp forbidden area.


    If you further use your means to save Ling Chan Xiao Wang at a cost, I''m afraid the Lord of the seven star world will not just doubt.


    Gu Xuan was worried, so he didn''t dare to promise king lingchan at will.


    Anyway, not being able to participate in the final decisive battle may not be a bad thing for lingchan Xiao Wang.


    It''s not too late to save him when things get worse!


    "Gu Xuan, save him!


    You saved him, and I promised you everything. If you don''t save him, I will die here with you today! "


    When King lingchan saw that Gu Xuan was unmoved, he actually said cruel words.


    Gu Xuan just stepped down the slope and gave a sneer.


    "Your son is not my son. Why should I save him?


    The purpose of my trip is to kill shizhixuan and help your son to save his life. I have already paid back the favor that helped me and Feihong fairy before him.


    Now, he and I have no more debt.


    If you really don''t want him to die, I''ll teach you a trick to input the purest energy into his body every hour.


    Otherwise, he may not be able to make it. The day you find a way to save him. "


    Gu Xuan moved and used his body method to leave the depression and chase Shi Zhixuan in the direction of being blown away.


    King lingchan was extremely anxious.


    "Gu Xuan, stop!


    You can''t go without my son! "


    King lingchan is going to chase Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan threatened: "if you dare to stop me, I will fight with you for an hour.


    Just, don''t blame me for not reminding you that if you don''t input energy to lingchan Xiao Wang within an hour, he will surely die! "


    King lingchan was frightened and finally dared not move again.


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly and directly cast "instant shadow" several times in a row, then disappeared from the sight of King lingchan!

 Chapter 3292

    Gu Xuan did not catch up with Shi Zhixuan.


    Shi Zhixuan probably didn''t want to be caught up by Gu Xuan.


    He promised to help Gu Xuan, and made himself so miserable. In case Gu Xuan had other requirements, he might not be able to catch his life?


    If he couldn''t catch up, Gu Xuan would not.


    Anyway, he and shizhixuan were just acting before.


    However, Gu Xuan could not go back directly. He pretended to look around for a while, and then stopped.


    During this period, Gu Xuan was really worried that the spirit toad king would catch up.


    Because what he said to King lingchan was false.


    Although the state of the spirit toad Xiao Wang looks very bad, in fact, he is no longer in danger of the life and does not need to input energy to protect his life.


    Gu Xuan said that. He just wanted to use the spirit toad king to keep the spirit toad King close to him, so as to prevent him from doing anything irrational.


    It is also thought that king lingchan will protect Wang lingchan at any time to avoid any more accidents.


    Who knows if there are any dead men who will attack lingchan Xiao Wang again?


    "Although there are still many questions, for example, who are those dead men?


    Why did Huang Xuandi want to kill the spirit toad king? Is it the order of the Seven Star World Lord?


    But the answers to these questions are no longer important. "


    Gu Xuan fell to the ground with a big stone in his heart.


    The spirit toad king didn''t really die, so the Seven Star World Lord couldn''t find any reason to be angry.


    All the results are good.


    With only four hours left before the final battle, Gu Xuan returned to the flame mountain.


    Seeing Gu Xuan coming back, Feihong fairy put down her worry completely.


    As for the others, Gu Xuan didn''t know anything about his visit to the territory of the seven star world.


    Worry about something, it doesn''t exist.


    At the last moment, the people in the conference hall still chose to continue to cultivate the battle array.


    Everyone in the hall, who contributed more than 100 points, began to form a team in a panic.


    The remaining half of the people are calm.


    Most of them have less than 100 points of contribution, and they can''t even exchange tickets to enter the final showdown venue. They don''t panic.


    In fact, this group also includes zhuquexianzong, the Li family, and members of the Tiandao camp.


    No one doubts their loyalty. The reason why they didn''t enter the flame mountain to help was that they were left near the bridge to guard the bridge.


    However, neither Gu Xuan nor Feihong fairy, wind neon and others had the intention to let them participate in the final decisive battle.


    The number of people, in this battle, has little significance.


    It is enough for every faction to have someone as a core member to participate.


    The subordinates brought by the two brothers have been in disorder.


    The disappearance of two of their leaders is unimaginable bad news for them.


    Zhuge Wui hid himself in the crowd and kept his sense of existence to a minimum.


    He did not decide to participate in the final showdown.


    Otherwise, the previous low-key will be meaningless.


    He has already gained a great deal from this trip, which is enough!


    Compared with Flaming Mountain, the Seven Star Castle at this time has been in chaos to the extreme.


    Because they found that the life card of Huang Xuandi was broken.


    At this juncture, the strongest member of his own camp died. How could they not be confused?


    Many people even have the intention to throw in the towel or run away.


    And a considerable number of people really secretly fled to the seven star castle.


    This was naturally suppressed by the seven star war guards.


    Soon, more than ten heads were hung on the gate of the seven star castle.


    "Anyone who contributes more than 100 points can''t go!"


    As the leader of the seven star war guard, Xingjia was more loyal than Huang Xuandi and directly led people to guard the gate.


    Their strength has made the original chaotic situation even more chaotic.


    Several martial artists took the lead and tried to break out by force.


    As soon as they broke into the door, the Seven Star guards had not started yet, and a dark evil spirit shrouded these martial artists.


    Bang bang.


    These martial artists, unexpectedly, blew themselves up directly.


    Even the soul, also with the collapse, completely disappeared in the world.


    "It''s just a mysterious place. What are you panicking about?


    Lord Jiexin of the seven star world has orders. From now on, everyone, listen to my orders from shizhixuan! "


    With a sneer, shizhixuan appeared outside the gate of the Seven Star Castle, holding a delicate token engraved with the word "seven seven", which was unparalleled in dignity.


    A unique pressure from the Seven Star realm surged out of the token, like a mountain, which pressed on everyone''s head, making everyone bow their heads in full faith and dare not have the slightest defiance.


    The green emissary, the man in black robe, the sword horn pig and others have already turned up a terrible wave in their hearts.


    Shizhixuan was able to get the token of Jiexin and become the spokesman of the Seven Star Jiexin, which they never thought about.


    "Star armour, lead the Seven Star battle guard to meet Lord shizhixuan!"


    Xingjia knelt down respectfully.


    "Meet Lord shizhixuan!"


    A group of Seven Star battle guards also knelt down and were extremely devout.


    "Hahaha, that''s good! Come in with me. I have some ideas on how to deal with Gu Xuan and the camp of burning heaven and mind. Let''s have a good discussion!"


    With his hands on his back, Shi Zhixuan walked into the seven star castle.


    Three and a half hours passed in a flash.


    Gu Xuan and Feihong fairy took the lead in opening the gate of Jiexin treasure house.


    More than 500 people have entered the treasure house of Jiexin.


    There are many treasures in the void. Although they seem useless, if you have extra contribution points, you can exchange them.


    But it hasn''t started to exchange. Hundreds of meters away, Shi Zhixuan has led the people of the Seven Star Jiexin camp to enter the Jiexin treasure house one after another.


    On the side of the Seven Star realm and the heart camp, more than 1000 people came.


    In terms of the number of people, it has an absolute advantage.


    "Hahaha, Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, I want all the treasures here, shizhixuan!


    You burn the heaven and mind camp. Don''t take any away!


    Especially those imperial weapons and array plates worth more than 1000 contribution points. I...... "


    Shi Zhixuan was dumbfounded before he finished his words.


    A group of people from the heart camp of the seven star world would like to bury their heads directly in the ground.


    Unfortunately, there is no soil here.


    "Ha ha, you are so imposing, shizhixuan!"


    "Then you can change it. We won''t rob it. We''ll give it all to you and everything to you!"


    The camp of burning heaven and mind burst into laughter.


    Even Gu Xuan looked at shizhixuan with a look like a fool.


    Dare you, who has been the first person in the Seven Star World Jiexin camp for several hours, don''t even know that all the combat treasures in the Jiexin treasure house have been emptied?


    It''s a demoralizing act to make jokes when you come here!


    Shi Zhixuan''s face is not enough.


    He wanted to take the opportunity to attack Gu Xuan. After all, there were not many such opportunities.


    But unexpectedly, it was myself who was hit.


    All the combat treasures worth more than a thousand are gone?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Shi Zhixuan stared at the people beside him and asked.


    An old man, trembling back, briefly recalled what had happened last time.


    Shizhixuan was so angry that he almost exploded in situ. He slapped the old man and blew him up.


    "Why didn''t you tell me something so important?


    It was a heinous crime to make me lose face in front of Gu Xuan! "


    Shi Zhixuan gnashed his teeth and scolded a few words, but he smiled.


    If you lose, you won''t lose!


    "Hum! I think the rest of the treasures are not bad!


    The St. terrestris is red. I like it very much.


    Although it can''t be used to fight, it''s hard for a thousand dollars to buy a good heart. I want it!


    It''s just a little more than a thousand contribution points. I''ll take all the ten more! "


    Shizhixuan looked proud and looked like he had found the place. He took the opportunity to show his credit book.


    The total contribution points reached an amazing 38000!


    This number is 1000 higher than Gu Xuan''s 37000 contribution points!


    Everyone was amazed.


    But in this exclamation, half was surprise and half was ridicule.


    What''s the use of making more contributions now?


    Gu Xuan clapped his palm.


    "It''s really you!


    I, Gu Xuan, am willing to give in!


    Take away all the remaining treasures. We won''t argue.


    There''s no way to win. "


    Gu Xuan looked sorry, as if he had really missed a group of good babies.


    But everyone knows that Gu Xuan is still teasing shizhixuan.


    The poor and afraid saints took the lead, which caused a wave of laughter and hatred.


    The tower master shook his head and sighed. He was afraid that the saint would go farther and farther on the road of death. He could not hold on.


    Shi Zhixuan had cursed Gu Xuan 10000 times in his heart, but his face was still full of surprises. He exchanged the treasures one by one and touched them fondly, as if they were all his good intentions.


    Coincidentally, the rest of the treasures are worth 37900 contribution points. They were exchanged by shizhixuan for nothing.


    There are 100 contribution points left, just to exchange for admission tickets.


    Putting away the treasures one by one, shizhixuan seemed to be satisfied at last.


    His and Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the only remaining "pen container" in the void at the same time!


    The penholder is full of bamboo pieces.


    Bamboo chips are the ticket to the final battle!

 Chapter 3293

    Gu Xuan stared at the pen holder and squinted.


    In fact, the number of tickets in the pencil case is not large. It seems that it will not exceed 100.


    But it just looks like it. No one has ever worried that it will not be enough.


    Because no one knows how many pieces of bamboo there are.


    Even Gu Xuan tried several times to see the number of tickets inside, but he couldn''t.


    You know, even if it''s sand on the ground, with the strength of Gu Xuan''s soul, you can know how many sand grains there are.


    Even tenthousand or onehundredthousand tablets can be accurate to single digits.


    However, the number of tickets in the pen container is countless, and its mystery can be seen.


    "From now on, redeem your tickets!"


    Gu Xuan gave an order.


    Shi Zhixuan was unwilling to fall behind and gave orders.


    Immediately, the two camps, with a total of more than 1500 people, came up with a list of merits.


    "I''m Gu Xuan. I''ll exchange 100 points for admission tickets!"


    "I, shizhixuan, will exchange 100 points for admission tickets!"


    "I''m poor and afraid of the Holy One. I pay a hundred..."


    "My star armour, with..."


    In an instant, bamboo pieces flew out of the pen container, turned into light, and flew into the hands of the people.


    A hundred contribution points have also been deducted from everyone''s credit book.


    In less than a minute, everyone present has a ticket.


    In the void, the number of bamboo pieces in the suspended pen container is still so much, as if it has never been reduced.


    Everyone holding the ticket had a wonderful feeling, as if there was an invisible silk thread on their body.


    And that invisible silk thread leads to an unknown time and space.


    It was a battlefield with a sea of corpses, blood and killing!


    This made most people have a flash of fear in their eyes.


    Shizhixuan burst out laughing.


    He likes the time and space he feels and everything inside through the invisible silk thread!


    "Gu Xuan, I will win this battle!


    You''d better think about how you can die with dignity! "


    Shi Zhixuan gnashed his teeth at Gu Xuan, especially emphasizing the word "think".


    This is to remind Gu Xuan that if he has a way to speak out, he can''t help it.


    Once they enter the battlefield of the final decisive battle, the two of them must decide the outcome.


    And the way to decide the outcome is likely to be the death of one party!


    As for the subordinates, shizhixuan didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    According to the information that the Seven Star World Jiexin has sent to him in various ways, only he and Gu Xuan are the people who will decide the outcome of this battle!


    But Shi Zhixuan was not sure about defeating Gu Xuan.


    A few hours ago, the two men were so careless that they had fought each other.


    Gu Xuan''s strength is indeed higher than that of him. There is no doubt about it.


    Shi Zhixuan felt that he had at most 30% chance to die together when he was really fighting for life and death.


    Of course, the premise must be that Gu Xuan did not have the means to protect his life by pressing the bottom of the box.


    And that''s impossible.


    Gu Xuan is as cunning as a fox. How could he have no means to protect his life?


    Gu Xuan certainly knew the meaning of Shi Zhixuan''s words.


    He did not answer.


    Because the current situation is really complicated, and it is hard to explain.


    Gu Xuan only guessed about it himself.


    The specific situation can only be analyzed slowly after we have really gone in.


    In short, there must be a war between him and shizhixuan.


    And this war certainly does not involve life and death.


    Shi Zhixuan''s worry is undoubtedly superfluous.


    "Don''t worry, shizhixuan, Emperor Benedict has 10000 ways to make a person fake death.


    In all kinds of senses, you can pretend to die by confusing the false with the true! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice is a comfort.


    Shizhixuan twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "Are you pretending to die, or am I pretending to die?"


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    "What do you say?"


    Shizhixuan didn''t want to say anything, but roared: "hum! I suddenly changed my mind.


    Gu Xuan, you don''t have to think about how to die to look dignified.


    Because I want you to die without dignity! Ha ha ha! "


    Shizhixuan looked confident and laughed, as if he had really seen the scene of killing Gu Xuan.


    This greatly increases the morale of the people in the Seven Star realm and the mind camp.


    The leader was so confident that they were naturally infected.


    Especially the green emissary and the black robed men, who had fought with Gu Xuan, were full of expectations for this battle.


    Apart from other things, the killing of Gu Xuan alone was enough to attract them.


    They didn''t know that Shi Zhixuan thought like this:


    "Damn Gu Xuan! I greet your ancestors for nineteen generations!


    If it weren''t for those undead, I would be afraid of you if I hadn''t finished refining?


    Even if I can''t beat you, I''m going to scold you enough to get addicted! "


    Dong.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of a bell ringing in the sky, which shocked the deaf.


    "The battle of orthodoxy, the final decisive battle, will officially begin in a quarter of an hour!


    Those who get the ticket can enter the battlefield by putting the ticket into the gate of time and space!


    Remember, there is only one chance. Once the ticket leaves, those who fail to enter the battlefield within three seconds will die!


    A quarter of an hour later, those who fail to enter the battlefield within the time limit will die! "


    A cold voice sounded.


    The word "death" in a row is quite frightening.


    The originally noisy crowd was suddenly quiet.


    But the silence lasted only a moment.


    The next second, the two camps were in an uproar.


    "Put the ticket into the gate of time and space?"


    "Three seconds away from the ticket, those who do not enter the battlefield will die?"


    "Those who are overdue will also die?"


    "Does anyone know where the gate of time and space is?"


    "This is over. If I had known this, I would have stayed outside instead of coming to Jiexin treasure house to exchange tickets.


    Although as long as you survive in the final showdown, you can get great benefits.


    However, no matter how great the benefits are, they must be taken with life. "


    "What should we do? How can we find the gate of time and space in a quarter of an hour, so short?"


    There was a constant stream of discussion.


    Most faces are dazed and scared.


    Unexpectedly, the tickets have been redeemed, and there is still a test to find the gate of time and space?


    After a few minutes, the people of the two camps gradually calmed down.


    Their eyes, coincidentally, turned to the leaders of their respective camps.


    If anyone knows where the space-time gate to the battlefield is, the leader of his own camp is undoubtedly the most likely.


    Everyone looked forward to it.


    But neither Gu Xuan nor Shi Zhixuan responded immediately.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there was not much expression, and he was very calm.


    On shizhixuan''s face, there was a proud look, as if he had already made up his mind.


    But in fact, Gu Xuan''s appearance and interior are the same, which is described by two words: don''t panic.


    Shizhixuan was in a panic.


    He did not know that ancient metaphysics did not know where the gate of time and space was, but he knew that he did not know where the gate of time and space was!


    In his heart, he didn''t scold Gu Xuan, but instead scolded the heart of the seven star world.


    Play so big, but don''t tell him earlier, where is the gate of time and space to enter the battlefield?


    Isn''t it noisy?


    "Gu Xuan, you must know where the final decisive battle is?"


    The poor and afraid Saint came up to Gu Xuan and couldn''t help asking questions.


    Gu Xuanwei nodded imperceptibly.


    The poor fear the saints'' eyes.


    "That''s great! Since you know, we won''t be in a hurry.


    People in the Seven Star World camp may not know where the battlefield is. You might as well wait until the last half minute and inform the people in our camp.


    In the last three seconds, everyone entered at the same time, so that there was no time for the opposite side to react.


    In that case, we might win without a fight! "


    The proposal of the poor and afraid of saints was strongly endorsed by the tower owner, Feng neon.


    Anyway, why not give it a try?


    There is no cost.


    If you win the bet, you''ll make a lot of money.


    Gu Xuan also thought that the proposal of the poor and afraid saint was very good.


    If there is no such thing as the seven star world leader, if the leader of the opposing camp is not Shi Zhixuan, but the real enemy, Gu Xuan will not hesitate to accept the proposal of the poor and afraid saint.


    He could even think of more sinister ideas.


    But everything, no if.


    People of the two camps must all enter the battlefield!


    Many people do not necessarily have great strength.


    But the more people there are, the more chaos there will be on the battlefield.


    The more chaotic the battlefield is, the more you can fish in troubled waters and win at one stroke.


    "So, here comes the question?


    How could it be reasonable to tell Shi Zhixuan that the so-called gate of time and space is actually on the pen container, and the so-called battlefield is within the pen container?


    If the performance is too obvious, let alone others, I am afraid we will all suspect that there is a problem. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin in his hands and thought for a while. Then he had a plan!

 Chapter 3294

    "The best way is that I don''t say anything.


    Let shizhixuan find everything by himself!


    It is even more appropriate to let him enter the battlefield first! "


    A fine light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Although Shi Zhixuan''s IQ has dropped sharply recently, it should be easy to understand his own hints as long as he is not a fool.


    Gu Xuan''s suggestion is very simple, that is, nothing is implied.


    Just let the poor and afraid of saints secretly pass on their suggestions to the public and appease them.


    The poor man who was afraid of the holy man laughed. No doubt there was him, he began to work immediately.


    Fairy Feihong had a deeper understanding of Gu Xuan than the poor and afraid of saints. She had already noticed something wrong with Gu Xuan.


    But she didn''t ask or think much.


    Just follow Gu Xuan''s instructions.


    A moment later, the whole camp of the burning world, originally flustered about 500 people, had become calm.


    Many people even began to ridicule people in the hostile camp.


    In particular, those who are poor and afraid of saints make the loudest mockery and draw a wave of hatred.


    The tower leader wanted to stop it. After thinking about it, he gave it up.


    If the hatred drawn by the poor and afraid saints can be quantified, it must be a towering mountain. If there is more, it is just that the mountain has grown a little stronger. In proportion, it is insignificant.


    Shi Zhixuan was already anxious.


    He even couldn''t help but wink at Gu Xuan.


    But Gu Xuan was still indifferent, as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    The green emissary, the man in black robe and others had been in a hurry for a long time. They secretly asked shizhixuan where the gate of time and space was located several times.


    Shi Zhixuan could only prevaricate, saying that it was not time for the announcement.


    Little did they know that they were anxious, and shizhixuan was even more anxious.


    This is a matter of life and death.


    Shi Zhixuan is not afraid of death. He is afraid that he will die in obscurity and suffocate.


    Obviously, there is nothing more oppressive than being killed without even entering the battlefield.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, you can say nothing, but can''t you act quickly?


    If you don''t act, how can I follow you into the battlefield? "


    Shizhixuan''s teeth itch with hate.


    He had planned to follow Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan went out of the treasure house, and he followed him out.


    Gu Xuan went back to burn the Tianjie Jiexin camp, and he followed him back.


    Anyway, follow Gu Xuan until he opens the door of time and space and enters the battlefield.


    But Gu Xuan did not move, and his men did not act, which made Shi Zhixuan very helpless.


    "Gee, I don''t think so. Gu Xuan, like me, is also racing his acting skills?


    No, he doesn''t know where the gate of time and space is to enter the battlefield?


    So when I do something, he can follow me? "


    Shizhixuan pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    If this is the case, then the people of the two camps can go to the huangquan road hand in hand.


    Don''t say, it''s quite lively.


    "Wait! Something''s wrong! Gu Xuan didn''t do anything. Just now, he should have ordered the poor and afraid saint to appease others!


    Therefore, those idiots in the camp of burning heaven and mind will suddenly change their attitude and become calm from panic! "


    With this in mind, Shi Zhixuan''s mind turned faster.


    "He could have kept his subordinates in a state of panic without giving this order, paralyzing the people in the seven star world and mind camp, making the situation more complicated.


    But he didn''t! This is a hint!


    He is hinting to me that he knows where the gate of time and space to enter the battlefield is! "


    The pupil of shizhixuan suddenly shrinks and suddenly wakes up.


    "No hint, just the best hint, awesome!


    Gu Xuan did not leave the treasure house of Jiexin, nor did he let others leave. That means that the gate of time and space is here!


    At this time, the treasure house of Jiexin was almost emptied by me. The most conspicuous thing was the pen holder with admission tickets.


    Can we say that the door of time and space is on the pen container?


    Just throw the ticket in your hand towards the pen container and you can enter the battlefield! "


    Shi Zhixuan guessed everything, then looked around again, and became more and more sure of his guess.


    But guess is a guess after all. He is not 100% sure, and he is not willing to try it himself.


    If you are wrong, you will die.


    Of course, he''s not afraid of death.


    As long as you don''t die yourself.


    "Xingjia! I want you to be the first to enter the gate of time and space!


    The gate of time and space is just above the pen holder. Throw the ticket towards the pen holder! "


    Shizhixuan didn''t even bother to make up the reason, so he gave the order to Xingjia directly.


    There is a natural reason for choosing star armour.


    In the treasure house of Jiexin, you can''t fight or kill. No matter how strong shizhixuan is, he can''t threaten others.


    Let people like green emissary and black robed people try. They won''t be willing at all.


    Because they can''t trust shizhixuan 100% at all.


    Stararmor is different.


    He is the number one follower of the heart of the seven star world. Compared with Huang Xuandi, the first person in the heart of the seven star world, Huang Xuandi has to be loyal for countless times.


    As long as the token with the word "77" written on that side was in hand, he would not hesitate to let Xingjia kill himself immediately.


    Not to mention, it is just a matter of entering the battlefield of the final decisive battle.


    "Yes!"


    Without hesitation, Xing Jia took the command and threw the bamboo piece in his hand towards the pen holder.


    Whoosh!


    The bamboo piece was broken and sank into the pen holder.


    On the surface of the pen holder, there were ripples.


    In a trance, there was an image of a door in the ripples.


    All those who saw this image had four words in their hearts at the same time: the gate of time and space!


    In the next second, a light shot from the gate of time and space and shrouded the star armor.


    The body of the star armour was out of control. In a flash, it disappeared into the gate of time and space and entered the battlefield.


    Shizhixuan laughed.


    You bet right!


    He looked at Gu Xuan and said: "Gu Xuan, I don''t think you know that the door of time and space to enter the battlefield is on the pen holder, right?


    I could have waited until the last few seconds to bring people into it, so that you and your people were all killed by Lord Jiexin because they were overdue.


    But I, shizhixuan, disdain to use such means.


    If we fight with real swords and guns, can''t shizhixuan win?


    All the people of the seven star world and the heart camp, follow me! "


    Shi Zhixuan waved his right hand and took the lead in throwing out the ticket.


    People in the Seven Star realm and the heart camp were all in high spirits when they saw that Shi Zhixuan was so confident. They threw out their tickets one after another.


    One bamboo piece after another, they formed a line and disappeared into the pen container.


    In the blink of an eye, rays of light shot from the pen container, introducing them all into the battlefield.


    Gu Xuan was so angry that his forehead was covered with black lines.


    Shizhixuan, that sinister villain, even sold his goods when he got a bargain!


    Still talking big and fighting with real weapons?


    Without him, Gu Xuan, you shizhixuan died 108 times, okay?


    "Damn it! Shi Zhixuan had already known that the gate of time and space to enter the battlefield was in the pen container.


    Originally, I wanted to kill them. It seems that I have no chance. "


    Gu Xuan said something against his will, with a look of regret.


    In my heart, I have made up my mind to find a chance to beat Shi Zhixuan so that his mother doesn''t know him!


    But on second thought, Shi Zhixuan had no mother!


    Feihong fairy smiled.


    It seems that everything is as she thought.


    The reason why shizhixuan knew that the door of time and space was on the pen container was that Gu Xuan deliberately reminded him.


    The poor and afraid of saints are stupid. They don''t see anything. They look like sighing.


    "Elder martial brother, we shouldn''t be too backward, lest they lay an ambush inside." Feihong fairy warned.


    Gu Xuan nodded and threw out the ticket.


    "Everybody, throw your tickets and follow me!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd held the ticket tightly and threw it out again, fearing that it would be thrown askew.


    In the blink of an eye, the treasure house of Jiexin was already empty.


    Everyone has entered the battlefield of the final showdown.


    On the battlefield, there is a huge stone tablet.


    On it, the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances, engraved with four words: Chu River Han boundary!

 Chapter 3295

    Hoo Hoo.


    The wind roared.


    Wolf smoke is everywhere.


    The eyes are full of broken limbs and bones, and the nose is full of blood.


    Here is a veritable battlefield, a place of killing!


    Here, it is chilling and thrilling.


    All those who enter the two camps here have a feeling of sadness in their hearts.


    It was as if they were really one of the two opposing armies, trying to decide the victory on this battlefield.


    Or stand last and laugh last.


    Or the world will be the coffin.


    The people of the two camps stood on both sides of the stone tablet with the words "Chu River Han boundary", separated by only a few hundred meters.


    Such a distance is not a distance for those present.


    Anyone has the ability to destroy the enemy with one palm hundreds of meters apart.


    However, no one dares to act rashly.


    This kind of atmosphere seems to warn everyone that once they take action, they will never die.


    "Is this the final battlefield of the struggle between the world and the mind?


    Don''t say, it''s really like that!


    The atmosphere was just right. It was the scene before the two armies fought.


    It''s very appropriate, very good. "


    Poor and afraid of saints are indeed comedians. When they speak, they don''t tell jokes, which enlivens the atmosphere of the scene.


    People began to observe the situation around them, no longer as depressed as before.


    Looking into the distance, Gu Xuan only felt that his vision was extremely broad and the terrain was extremely flat. He could not see any special places that needed special attention.


    At this time, a space vortex suddenly appeared in the void.


    One by one glittering characters flew out of it.


    "Welcome to the ''killing battlefield'', which is also the final battlefield of the struggle for orthodoxy!


    On this battlefield, there are 64 flags.


    Thirty two red flags represent burning the heart of heaven.


    Thirty two green flags represent the heart of the seven star world.


    At the same time, there are 32 strongholds in the battlefield.


    Your goal is to find the stronghold, put the flags of your respective camps into the stronghold and occupy it.


    Once the stronghold is occupied, it cannot be robbed.


    Therefore, if you want to seize more strongholds, you must be fast!


    It is limited to one hour. After one hour, which party will occupy more strongholds, and which convenience will be the ultimate winner!


    The winner will get rich rewards.


    Losers, all die!


    As for the other rules, there is only one, that is, there are no rules! "


    Golden characters appeared in the void.


    The solemn voices, reading big characters, directly exploded in the minds of the audience!


    The expressions of all the people in the two camps became dignified and ugly.


    The last battle was to use the flag to fight for and occupy the stronghold!


    In this battle, there are no rules.


    No rules, in a sense, are the most terrible rules.


    Of course, this is not the most terrible.


    The most frightening thing is that the loser will die!


    Shi Zhixuan stared at Gu Xuan and licked his lips. Suddenly, he felt a little surprised.


    If he only competes with Gu Xuan who occupies more strongholds, he may not lose to Gu Xuan.


    As long as he doesn''t have to fight Gu Xuan, he is confident that he can win.


    "It''s just that the failed party will be wiped out by the world heart. It''s a bit troublesome.


    Gu Xuan has to help me deal with my body. It''s not good to kill him now?


    No, no, no, Gu Xuan is as cunning as a fox. If he knows that he is doomed, he will certainly use the means of pretending to die, so that he and those close to him can all pretend to die to avoid disaster.


    When the time comes, I will help him ''collect the corpse''. When things go on here, he will be able to rise again. "


    Shi Zhixuan narrowed his eyes and was ready to go all out to fight Gu Xuan to the end.


    What''s the matter with his magnificent future evil ancestor losing to Gu Xuan again and again?


    Today, taking this opportunity, he must win!


    Of course, failure is OK.


    He can also pretend to die.


    However, he can''t take the initiative to defeat. Gu Xuan needs to ask him!


    "Hey hey, today I will make you beg me!


    If you don''t ask, I''ll beat you to the ground.


    Anyway, I won''t lose anything! "


    Shi Zhixuan was very happy. He seemed to have seen Gu Xuan''s eyes staring at him and begging him to "pretend to be dead". His eyes lit up.


    Gu Xuan was thinking about the contents of the golden characters in the void, and wanted to see if there was any hidden information.


    Meanwhile, he was also looking at shizhixuan.


    Seeing Shi Zhixuan''s ambitious appearance, he knew that Shi Zhixuan was competitive and would not compromise easily.


    Gu Xuan squinted.


    This is just what he wants!


    Since the so-called dispute between the world and the mind is a play from beginning to end, it is natural that both sides of the play should go all out to appear lifelike.


    To deceive the scarlet eye that hides the deepest and pays attention to all this!


    The space of the two realms.


    "I burn the heart of heaven..."


    "My seven star world heart..."


    "A gambling contract shall be made within one hour!


    The winner can merge with the other unconditionally.


    The loser must unconditionally let the other party integrate.


    If you disobey this oath, you will be punished by the contract. You will be terrified! "


    "The last battle is about to begin, Shui Qiqi!


    Gu Xuan, as the person I selected, is stronger than the shizhixuan you selected.


    He must be able to occupy the most strongholds!


    At that time, I will win.


    I hope you can abide by the original oath and take the initiative to let me integrate you! "


    Lin Huohuo, with bright eyes, stared at Shui Qiqi and smiled proudly.


    The smile of Shui Qiqi is cold.


    Before the battle had officially begun, she felt that she had fallen into a position of inferiority.


    A loser is not a loser.


    She wanted to be strong and said: "shizhixuan has been inherited by me. If you think he is doomed, you are very wrong!


    Moreover, I have sworn that one is not two. Since I have sworn, I will abide by it.


    But you, don''t cheat if you lose! "


    The two began their daily Black faces, quarrels and mutual resentment.


    All this was clearly seen by the scarlet eye.


    "Make a noise! Make a noise!


    You''ll have another hour of arguing.


    After an hour, when the victory is decided, no matter who you devour, the inner space will be turbulent.


    At that time, I will steal the secret of heaven, get enough power to break the ''heavenly way sleeping mantra'' and devour the winner among you in one fell swoop! "


    The seven star world leader''s face was full of excitement.


    "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind!


    And I, the Lord of the Seven Star realm, am the Yellow finch! "


    There was a heavy killing in the eyes of the seven star world leader.


    The wheel of fate will eventually be driven by her!


    "The power of creation! I will finally get it!


    One day, the Tianyuan realm will be trampled under my feet! "


    battlefield.


    Boom.


    Heaven and earth vibrate.


    The stone tablets carved on the Chu River and the Han boundary suddenly burst into light.


    It was red and green.


    In the light, it is wrapped with red and green flags.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Flags, like meteors, spread out in all directions.


    In an instant, flags were scattered within a hundred miles.


    "Take the flag! Take not only ours, but also theirs!"


    At the command of shizhixuan, a group of his subordinates divided into dozens of teams and rushed around.


    At the same time, he smiled proudly at Gu Xuan.


    "I have more than 1000 people, but you only have more than 500.


    I''m afraid I can''t beat the speed of grabbing the flag! "


    Gu Xuan disdained: "if you can get it, you have to keep it!


    If you can keep it, you must find a stronghold.


    If you find it, you have to grab the stronghold.


    Under so many restrictions, your winning rate is zero. "


    He made a gesture, and the poor and afraid saints, Feihong fairy and others also scattered to go to the place where the flag fell to compete for the flag.


    The battle can be described as a hair trigger.


    Thousands of feet away, in order to compete for a red flag, the poor and afraid saint has already handed over to the green emissary.


    Boom.


    The explosion sounded.


    Boom, boom.


    More and more explosions followed.


    More and more people, in various places, fought for the flag.


    Whoosh.


    Suddenly, a red flag fell from the sky and fell between Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan.


    It was like a signal, a signal of the beginning of the battle.


    Whoosh.


    Both of them turned into pilian at the same time and rushed to the red flag!

 Chapter 3296

    "Gu Xuan, in terms of hard power, you are indeed better than me.


    But if we really fight, I may not be weaker than you!


    Today, let you know how powerful I am!


    I won''t let you get this red flag! "


    Shi Zhixuan uttered harsh words, and an extremely evil light flashed in his eyes.


    The mysterious dao rhyme emerged from him, hovering around his body, causing inexplicable changes in him.


    His aura, his aura, and his state of mind all became different at this moment, and became far stronger than before!


    He erased all knowledge of Gu Xuan''s strength from his mind, leaving only one message: "I am the strongest here, Gu Xuan is definitely not my opponent!"


    The high-spirited fighting spirit filled Shi Zhixuan''s body, and contempt appeared in his eyes, as if Gu Xuan in front of him was just an ant.


    How sharp is Gu Xuan''s perception?


    Immediately noticed the changes in Shi Zhixuan.


    After a little deduction, I figured everything out.


    "Amazing! Seal part of my cognition and memory, and temporarily erase all information about my strength from my mind.


    In this way, you will no longer be afraid of me!


    You will also be able to maintain your invincible state of mind! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth curled into a playful smile.


    It has to be said that Shi Zhixuan''s move is very high.


    It is equivalent to despise yourself strategically, but value yourself tactically.


    "Great is great, but in the final analysis, this is cheating.


    Shi Zhixuan believed that I would not kill him, so he dared to use such a method, hoping to win in a dangerous situation.


    If he meets someone who will kill him, if he dares to use this method, I, Gu Xuan, will write my name backwards! "


    Gu Xuan didn''t care.


    Even if the battle between him and Shi Zhixuan was meaningless, the scene would still continue after all.


    Moreover, the acting must be realistic enough to be able to fool the Lord of the Seven Star Realm!


    Shi Zhixuan fought so hard, wanting to win in a dangerous situation, just in line with Gu Xuan''s wishes.


    Whizzing.


    The two exercises were finally intertwined in an instant.


    "Kongming Profound Fist, Nine Waves of Profound Truth!"


    Shi Zhixuan threw out both fists together.


    The energy on the fist is surging, and the runes are lingering. It is obviously just a blow, but in the strength of the fist, there are extremely mysterious and endless profound meanings.


    And this mystery is like the waves of the sea, one layer after another, one layer overwhelms the other layer, and one layer is stronger than the next layer, tearing the space apart, and creating illusions in the world.


    Gu Xuan only felt that a stormy sea suddenly appeared in front of him, trying to engulf him and annihilate him.


    "This Shi Zhixuan is truly hidden.


    Such a powerful fist is probably not inferior to mine. "


    Gu Xuan was really surprised.


    In terms of boxing alone, he might not be stronger than Shi Zhixuan.


    He originally thought that even if Shi Zhixuan went all out, the fight would be quite boring, but he never expected that Shi Zhixuan''s fist would be so powerful!


    Gu Xuan''s delusion-shattering pupils had already been opened, and Shi Zhixuan''s attack trajectory could be described as detailed in his eyes, without the slightest secret.


    "World Shaking Real Fist!"


    Gu Xuan''s two fists came out together, and the violent energy burst out in an instant, with a mighty force and an astonishing momentum.


    Dao dao rhyme, like a frightened dragon, hovered above Gu Xuan''s fist.


    In the next second, the four fists clashed together.


    bang bang bang.


    A series of explosions sounded.


    The power of the explosion, like ripples, rippling in all directions, shattering the surrounding space.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    The terrifying counter-shock force made Shi Zhixuan fall back ten feet.


    pedal.


    Gu Xuan unexpectedly also retreated five zhang before he stabilized his figure.


    "It''s interesting! It''s stronger than I imagined!


    Not only did I use the power that belonged to Dzogchen, but I also used the power that belonged to Zhenjun, and I actually fell back five feet.


    In just a few days, Shi Zhixuan has improved so much? "


    Gu Xuan was quite surprised.


    As everyone knows, Shi Zhixuan''s fists are almost numb from the pain.


    Gu Xuan was just surprised, but he was shocked and shocked.


    "Gu Xuan''s boxing technique is actually so powerful?


    I got the boxing inheritance of Jiexin from the Seven Star Realm, so I can''t hurt him even with this one-shot punch?


    Instead, I almost vomited blood? "


    Shi Zhixuan quickly circulated the energy in his body, circulated it several times in the meridians of his arms, and the numbness disappeared.


    "Hmph! You really have two brushes, but my boxing technique has more power than that!


    The next blow, I will kill you! "


    Shi Zhixuan sneered, not admitting defeat.


    After all, he has brainwashed himself, he is the strongest here, how can he be afraid because of a small defeat?


    His fighting spirit became even more high-spirited, a terrifying murderous intent erupted from his body, powerful and evil.


    "Kongming Profound Fist, the profound meaning is endless, overwhelming!"


    Shi Zhixuan was muttering something, and with every movement of his body, thousands of phantoms seemed to be formed.


    Another movement, these thousands of phantoms actually let out an extremely strange laughing sound, and waved their fists at Gu Xuan Qiqi, like a crowd, rushed towards Gu Xuan from all directions!


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan felt that the world seemed to be turned upside down.


    And in this upside-down world, there is a lot of evil, and there seem to be ghosts, monsters and gods looming, trying to fight people!


    An extremely dangerous feeling arose spontaneously in Gu Xuan''s heart!


    This means that Shi Zhixuan''s move turned out to be a punch that could threaten his life!


    "What! How is it possible?"


    Looking at this scene through the mysterious light mirror, Fen Tianjie Jiexin let out a sound of exclamation.


    Obviously, the power of this boxing technique Shi Zhixuan used far exceeded her expectation.


    "In just a few days, he was able to pass on your strongest boxing technique to such an extent?


    This move of ''Kongming Profound Fist'' is different, even if you are bound by the rules and your realm is restricted, I am afraid it is impossible for you to be stronger than Shi Zhixuan! "


    A trace of worry flashed in Lin Huohuo''s eyes.


    In her eyes, both Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan are people who don''t know the truth, and the two of them are now fighting for life and death.


    Shi Zhixuan''s punch was made with the intention of killing Gu Xuan!


    Shui Qiqi smiled coldly, and mocked: "This is why I chose Shi Zhixuan!


    The evil spirit in his body is so strong that any cultivation method, any inheritance, in his hands, can turn decay into magic, possessing a power far stronger and more irresistible than ordinary people''s cultivation!


    Gu Xuan''s hard power may be stronger, but in the real battle of life and death, how can he be the opponent of Shi Zhixuan, such an evil and unpredictable person? "


    Lin Huohuo didn''t say a word, it was acquiescence to Shui Qiqi''s statement.


    Even she didn''t think that Gu Xuan could block this blow.


    In the best situation, I am afraid that it has been severely damaged.


    "Now, trouble."


    Lin Huohuo frowned.


    Shui Qiqi had already burst out laughing.


    This battle for orthodoxy in the heart of the world, this battle with Lin Huohuo, was finally won by her!


    Although this battle is not the final battle, if she can win, she will still be very happy!


    "I won!"


    Seeing the tens of thousands of phantoms and swinging out thousands of fist shadows to completely surround Gu Xuan, Shi Zhixuan believed that Gu Xuan was hopeless.


    With the strength of Gu Xuan''s life-saving means, of course he will not die, but it is a certainty that he will lose his combat power after being severely injured.


    "An Xin feigns death, or beg me, Gu Xuan!"


    Shi Zhixuan''s face and heart were full of complacency.


    This move cost him a lot, but everything was worth it!


    However, at this moment, within the endless phantoms and fist shadows, bursts of sword energy suddenly shot out.


    A sword energy that is extremely sharp, as if it can cut everything in the world!


    In a trance, a figure shrouded in the light of the sword suddenly appeared and disappeared between the shadows of the phantom fist.


    "Turn your body into a sword!"


    The figure shrouded in the sword glow, like a dragon, shuttles between the phantom and the shadow of the fist, where even the space is pierced!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The sword glow left light traces in the void, and the light traces intertwined again, lingering for a long time.


    A moment later, the trace left by Jianmang turned into a word in the void.


    That is a "kill" word!


    At this moment, everything within a thousand feet radius seemed to be frozen.


    That phantom, that fist shadow, seemed to be frozen, motionless.


    But the freezing only lasted for a moment.


    After a moment.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    bang bang bang.


    Phantom Fist Shadow, all the energy was blown to pieces and vanished into nothingness.


    puff.


    Shi Zhixuan spat out a mouthful of blood. He has been wounded!

 Chapter 3297

    "How is it possible? Such an understatement has broken Shi Zhixuan''s strongest punch!"


    Jiexin, who had a panoramic view of everything, widened his eyes in shock.


    Shi Zhixuan''s boxing attainments come from the inheritance she taught, she knows how powerful it is, better than anyone else.


    Gu Xuan was indeed strong, but he shouldn''t be so strong that he was unscathed!


    Although it was Shi Zhixuan who was beaten.


    But what was lost was her Shui Qiqi''s face!


    This time, Lin Huohuo laughed so loudly that his flowers trembled wildly.


    "It was in vain that you worked so hard and used almost cheating to pass on your inheritance to Shi Zhixuan.


    In the end, he actually cultivated a three-handed axe, which made me laugh so hard! "


    Shui Qiqi''s face was gloomy, and she thought to herself: "My inheritance is not just boxing skills!"


    In the killing field.


    Gu Xuan seemed to be taking a walk in the garden, he walked to the place where the red flag was, and with a light stroke of his right hand, he took it into his hand.


    This also indicates that he won the previous battle!


    "Gu Xuan, you despicable villain!


    I fight you with my fists, why do you use swordsmanship?


    Bullying a defenseless person, interesting? "


    Shi Zhixuan was shocked for a long time, then he stared at Gu Xuan and said these almost rascally words.


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    "Are you blind or blind.


    I did use swordsmanship, but which of your eyes saw the ''inch iron'' in my hand.


    I am also an ''unarmed person'', otherwise, if you really have a sword in your hand, do you think you can still speak with confidence? "


    Gu Xuan spread out his hands, the flag in his hand was shaking with the wind.


    Shi Zhixuan murmured in his heart, it seems that this is really the case?


    If a person has a sword in his hand, would he still use "incarnation of a sword with his body"?


    "Wait! Gu Xuan, you big talker, you are still lying!


    With a flag the size of a palm in your hand, you still say it''s not a weapon? "


    Shi Zhixuan loses if he loses, he loses face anyway, so he should be ashamed.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Not to mention that this flag is not a weapon, even if it is a weapon, it is only picked up after a fight. Are you so unreasonable?


    Just as he was about to taunt Shi Zhixuan, a green ray of light fell hundreds of meters away.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s body moved, he crossed a distance of hundreds of feet and caught the green flag directly.


    The green flag belongs to the Jiexin faction of the Seven Star Realm.


    Gu Xuan put it away.


    This means that, theoretically speaking, even with great luck, the Jiexin faction in the Seven Star Realm cannot occupy all the thirty-two strongholds.


    Shi Zhixuan was furious.


    In his mind, the effect of brainwashing is still there, and he feels that he is the strongest here.


    The defeat just now, even though it hurt him, did not affect his fighting strength at all. He still had many methods that he hadn''t used. How dare Gu Xuan seize his flag in front of him?


    "Stop! Hand over the green flag!


    If the tiger doesn''t show its power, you will treat me as a sick cat, and then I will show you, my truly unbeatable means of suppressing the bottom of the box! "


    Shi Zhixuan let out a roar, the sound was like thunder, in the center of his eyebrows, a drop of original power emerged, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, it turned into mysterious lines and flowed all over his body.


    The original breath filled Shi Zhixuan''s whole body, his aura surged again, and his speed also increased by more than one notch. With one step, he turned into a horse and rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    At this time, Shi Zhixuan had already fallen into an obsession to defeat Gu Xuan, even he himself didn''t realize that his eyes changed a little bit.


    There seemed to be a strange look in his eyes, hidden under his eyes.


    Gu Xuan stared at Shi Zhixuan, his pupils shrank slightly.


    He suddenly noticed something wrong with Shi Zhixuan.


    But as for what was wrong, he didn''t see it for a while.


    The space where the two world centers are located.


    Lin Huohuo already saw that something was wrong with Shi Zhixuan.


    She looked at Shui Qiqi suddenly, her face was full of disbelief.


    "Heart Puppet Curse! You have kept the Heart Puppet Curse in your inheritance!


    You are influencing Shi Zhixuan''s thoughts, you want to control his thoughts, and then control his actions!


    You want to turn him into a puppet, into another body of yours, so as to control the battle in the killing field and win the final victory!


    As a gambler and one of the controllers of Jiexin Space, participating in the battle in person is a foul and cheating! "


    Lin Huohuo clenched his fists and roared again and again.


    Things seem to be gradually developing in an uncontrollable direction.


    There is a struggle between the two world centers, and they both want to merge with each other, dominate the world center space, and become the only world center, this is a fact.


    However, during the course of the struggle, the two great realms discovered that there was always a force obstructing them and pushing them to lose.


    Even, at the beginning, when Fen Tian Jiexin imprisoned the Seven Stars Jiexin, and was able to fuse the Seven Stars Jiexin almost without injury, that power secretly helped the Seven Stars Jiexin.


    Afterwards, when he seized the opportunity in the Seven Star Realm Heart and only had to pay the price of minor injuries to try to merge with the Fentian Realm Heart, he helped Fen Tian Realm Realm Heart.


    And that power was also revealed at this moment.


    Because Fen Tianjie Jiexin was only deliberately showing weakness, that''s why a flaw was exposed.


    She never expected that there would be a force that would secretly help her.


    At that time, Fen Tian Jiexin realized that something was wrong, otherwise, if she counterattacked, the Seven Star Realm Jiexin would have been fused long ago.


    It was also because of that incident that Jiexin of the Seven Star Realm was persuaded by Jiexin of Fentian, and the two began to make arrangements together, probing the identity of that force.


    As a result, it naturally surprised the two of them.


    That power turned out to be Xiao Wang Lingchan''s mother, who fell into a deep sleep under the curse of the "Heavenly Sleeping Curse", and the conditions for awakening were extremely harsh, and it was almost impossible to wake up the world lord of the Seven Star World!


    After some analysis by the two world hearts, they roughly understood the current situation of the world master of the seven-star world and her purpose.


    She actually wanted to let the two world hearts merge with each other under the condition of being seriously injured.


    In this way, when the two world centers are unified, the world center space will fall into a temporary unstable state.


    The Lord of the Seven Star Realm will then be able to take the opportunity to steal the heavenly secrets, obtain the power to completely break through the "Heavenly Sleeping Curse", and truly wake up in a full state.


    And at that time, no matter who is the dominant Jiexin after the reunification, she will not be her opponent, and she can do whatever she wants.


    After the two world hearts speculated about all this, they found a reason to fight, and hit the place where the world lord of the Seven Star World was sleeping. They wanted to find her, seal her together, and even kill her.


    It''s a pity, where is the figure of the Lord of the Seven Star Realm?


    In situ, there is only a fake body.


    The two great realms pretended not to notice the fact that the sleeping Lord of the Seven Star Realm was a fake, and they went elsewhere.


    However, both of them were terrified.


    The world lord of the Seven Star Realm, the world center space under the control of the two of them, has actually evaporated from the world, and can''t be found everywhere?


    I have to say, it was horrible.


    Only then did the two major world centers come into existence, followed by a long-term layout that lasted for hundreds of years.


    The purpose of the layout is naturally to find the lord of the Seven Star Realm, seal him completely, or kill him.


    Originally, the two major realms had enough time to draw them slowly.


    However, the catastrophe of the Burning Heaven Realm came, and the situation was urgent, forcing them to intensify the conflict hastily, and for a moment "hot-headed", they settled the game.


    And this gamble has been proceeding step by step. Although there are accidents, at least they are controllable.


    But now, Lin Huohuo doesn''t know, why is Shui Qiqi so crazy that she left the "Heart Puppet Curse" in Shi Zhixuan''s inheritance, planning to end it "in person"?


    Strictly speaking, this is cheating and a foul!


    Facing Lin Huohuo''s accusation, Shui Qiqi didn''t care at all.


    "If I really cheat and foul, the power of the contract will naturally punish me.


    Unfortunately, never! If I dare to do this, I naturally know how to evade the power of the contract.


    Accept your fate, Lin Huohuo, no matter the big battle or the small battle, as long as it is a battle with you, I will win! "


    "Gu Xuan, die for me!"


    Shi Zhixuan rushed ten feet in front of Gu Xuan''s body, and his hands formed extremely mysterious magic seals. A strange and strange force made the surrounding space dimmed a little, and gave him a feeling of coldness.


    "Supreme supremacy, the holy power of immortality!"


    Shi Zhixuan danced and danced, his actions seemed to be chaotic, but in fact he had a set of extremely mysterious logic, which aroused dense Tao rhymes, like a waterfall, falling from the sky and attacking Gu Xuan.


    At this time, Shi Zhixuan''s eyes had completely changed.


    It became almost exactly the same as Shui Qiqi! In an instant, the sky was shaken!

 Chapter 3298

    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the sky and the earth have changed color.


    Everything around him can no longer be seen clearly.


    What can be seen is only Shi Zhixuan''s dancing figure, and the waterfall-like Daoyun falling from the sky.


    The crisis of death shrouded Gu Xuan.


    He could feel that Shi Zhixuan at this moment really had a murderous intent towards him, an extremely strong murderous intent.


    "The real Shi Zhixuan will not really want to kill me."


    Gu Xuan stared at Shi Zhixuan''s eyes with piercing eyes, and a memory surged out of his mind.


    That was his memory when he used the "Great Karma Technique" to pursue the peeping person in the dark.


    In memory, there are two world hearts, one is a peerless woman of flesh and blood.


    The other is a beautiful statue.


    Shi Zhixuan''s eyes at this time were at least 90% similar to that of that beautiful statue.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan understood everything.


    "Shi Zhixuan, Shi Zhixuan, I didn''t expect you to capsize in the gutter, your mind and soul are all under the control of others.


    How much benefit did the Seven Star Realm Realm Heart give you to make you careless? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    A self-proclaimed future evil ancestor, an old expert who regards the evil ancestor''s body as the evil ancestor''s avatar storing energy, and the Yin people, has also capsized?


    "I have to trouble Master Ben again to rescue you.


    This kind of kindness, let''s wait for this matter, if you don''t take the initiative to be the elder of Tianzong, you will be regarded as an ungrateful white-eyed wolf! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, his body trembled, and the dazzling sword light surged out from his body.


    Rumble.


    The Daoyun Waterfall in Shi Zhixuan caused more and more noise, causing the space to be shattered heavily, frightening that within a radius of several thousand feet, no third person would dare to wait.


    Many people who were fighting, immediately stopped fighting and retreated towards the distance.


    Even the Tsing Yi envoy, the black robe man and the Three Tribulations Great Consummation all felt tremendous pressure.


    "Shi Zhixuan, has become so vigorous?"


    The envoy in Tsing Yi stepped back, amazed at the same time.


    Not far away, the sword-horned pig trembled with fright, thinking back then, Shi Zhixuan was almost besieged and killed by them.


    But now, in less than a month, Shi Zhixuan has actually progressed to this level. Fortunately, he didn''t take revenge, otherwise, how would he save his life?


    Poor and afraid of the saints, Fairy Feihong and others were both surprised and worried.


    Shi Zhixuan''s strength has been improved to the point of exaggeration, Gu Xuan must not be injured.


    That''s right, what they were worried about was that Gu Xuan would get hurt, such a trivial matter.


    As for Gu Xuan being defeated and dying, such a thing does not exist.


    At least, in the realm of all these people, the boundary center space that is suppressed to the "ordinary Dzogchen realm" does not exist.


    Rumble.


    Seeing Jianmang Waterfall, Gu Xuan was about to be enveloped.


    The radiant sword light on Gu Xuan''s body finally bloomed like a flower.


    "Turn body into a sword! A sword of Tao!"


    Gu Xuan seemed to have turned into a peerless divine sword, standing between heaven and earth, from ancient times to the present!


    If the sky falls, it will pierce the sky!


    If the earth overturns, suppress the earth!


    The Jianmang Waterfall invaded, then cut the Jianmang Waterfall into nothingness with a single sword!


    call out.


    The sky-shattering sound of sword whistling resounded, and the sword energy spread vertically and horizontally, invisible but mighty, making this world seem to have become a world of swords.


    As soon as Jianmang Waterfall touched the sword energy, it was cut in half at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the Jianmang Waterfall, which was divided into two halves, also completely collapsed.


    boom.


    The billowing sword energy finally landed on Shi Zhixuan, knocking him upside down.


    puff.


    Shi Zhixuan vomited blood again.


    This fight ended in his failure again.


    "Damn! How is this possible?


    Even the Holy Art of Immortality can''t hurt him?


    Moreover, I feel that he has not used his full strength.


    Damn the realm suppression rules, if there were no such rules, it should be easy for me to kill him now! "


    Shi Zhixuan gritted his teeth, even his expression had become extremely similar to Jiexin of the Seven Star Realm.


    No, it should be exactly the same.


    Shi Zhixuan at this moment can be said to be the heart of the Seven Star Realm, Shui Qiqi!


    "Admit defeat, Shi Zhixuan!


    After admitting defeat, I will give you a happy ending! "


    Gu Xuan stared at "Shi Zhixuan" coldly, his body flashed with murderous intent.


    Of course he will not kill Shi Zhixuan, Shi Zhixuan should be very clear about this, but the person who controls Shi Zhixuan''s mind at this time is not clear.


    Sure enough, "Shi Zhixuan" had a sneer on his face.


    "Want to kill me? Dreaming!"


    Shui Qiqi assumed Shi Zhixuan''s role, imitating Shi Zhixuan''s tone, but he didn''t know that in Gu Xuan''s eyes, he had already been exposed.


    boom.


    As soon as she slapped the ground, her body stood up lightly, turned into a stream of light, and rushed to the distance.


    As for the green flag in Gu Xuan''s hand, she didn''t even take a second look.


    The same goes for taking other flags.


    There are thousands of ways to win, so why fight against Gu Xuan?


    The key is that I can''t resist.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Jiexin from the Seven Star Realm, do you want to change your strategy?


    Dodge me and go directly to fight for the flag and occupy the stronghold?


    Her desire to win is too strong, is it necessary to defeat the Fentian Realm Realm Heart?


    Shouldn''t the two of them be in a cooperative relationship for the time being?


    Can''t we just be honest, unite as one, and fight against the Lord of the Seven Star World together? "


    Gu Xuan was really speechless.


    The Realm Heart of the Seven Star Realm descended in person, controlled Shi Zhixuan, and used it as a puppet clone. This operation is too fascinating.


    Such a strong desire to win and lose is likely to make things go uncontrollable.


    To be precise, the direction of the matter started to get out of control from the moment the Seven Star Realm Jiexin completely controlled Shi Zhixuan.


    "Die to me!"


    In the distance, Shui Qiqi''s angry roar came.


    With one punch, she killed all the twenty fighters from the Fentian Jiejiexin faction in front of her, and snatched away a red flag.


    By the way, a green flag was also snatched away¡ªfrom people in their own camp.


    Those warriors were all ordinary Dzogchen, they were under siege, when they saw "Shi Zhixuan" came to help, they looked excited, they never expected that Shi Zhixuan came, even the flags in their hands were not let go .


    This made them slander in their hearts.


    Everyone knows that if one can use a flag to occupy a stronghold, the rewards will be much richer when rewards are given for meritorious deeds after one''s own camp wins.


    In the eyes of these martial artists, "Shi Zhixuan" clearly wanted to monopolize the credit for doing this.


    It''s a pity that they have no choice but to continue to go elsewhere to snatch the flag.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Gu Xuan chased towards Shui Qiqi, his speed was extremely fast, like a meteor flying on the ground.


    This lunatic, if she is allowed to let her go, God knows what she will do?


    "Snapshot!"


    Gu Xuan cast "Snapshot" several times, and finally caught up with Shui Qiqi.


    Shui Qiqi smiled mockingly, changed direction abruptly, accelerated suddenly, and distanced herself from Gu Xuan again.


    It might not be difficult for Gu Xuan to catch up with her.


    But after catching up with her, it was almost impossible to entangle her and keep her.


    But following behind her, Gu Xuan was doomed to never get the banner again.


    Because every time Shui Qiqi changes direction, she always goes in the direction where there is a flag to snatch, once she goes, who can stop her?


    Almost everything is within seconds.


    In just a few minutes, Shui Qiqi already had three red flags and four green flags in his hand.


    In Gu Xuan''s hands, there is still only a red flag and a green flag that he grabbed before.


    The space where the two world centers are located.


    Shui Qiqi in the form of a statue is very proud.


    "Did you see that? Lin Huohuo, this is the person you chose, and I walked him like a dog!


    At this speed, within a quarter of an hour, the balance of victory will completely tip to me! "


    Lin Huohuo didn''t respond.


    She understands Gu Xuan better than Shui Qiqi. Who is the dog, who walks whom, it''s not sure yet!

 Chapter 3299

    Half a quarter of an hour passed.


    Gu Xuan and Shui Qiqi still kept chasing each other.


    Gu Xuan seemed to be a little bit slower than Shui Qiqi, so he had nothing to gain.


    As for Shui Qiqi, he already had ten red flags and eleven green flags in his hand.


    She was still as reckless as before, not only snatching the flags of Wuzhu, but also burning the flags of people from the Heaven Realm Realm Heart camp, and even the flags held by her subordinates from the Seven Star Realm Realm Heart camp.


    Of course, her actions, in the eyes of others, were done by Shi Zhixuan.


    Otherwise, if they knew that she was the Realm Heart of the Seven Star Realm, everyone in the Realm Heart faction of the Seven Star Realm would rush to hand her the flag in their hands. Would she still need to "grab" it?


    Shui Qiqi also knew this.


    But she didn''t take the initiative to reveal her identity.


    First of all, because of the rules, she couldn''t admit it.


    Secondly, it is to let Shi Zhixuan defeat Gu Xuan "uprightly"!


    How could the person chosen by himself be worse than the person chosen by Lin Huohuo?


    "Haha, Gu Xuan, just follow behind my ass and drink the northwest wind!"


    Shui Qiqi''s heart became more and more proud with more and more flags in her hand.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and without saying a word, he continued to pursue Shui Qiqi.


    In his heart, he was sneering.


    This Shui Qiqi, do you really think he can''t catch up with her?


    "Grab it! Just grab as much as you can!


    If you want to walk this young master like a dog, you don''t even have to take a good look. Who is holding the iron chain around your neck? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, there are not many lights in the sky.


    At least 70% of the flags have fallen into the hands of people from the two camps.


    As for the final result, who has more flags and who has fewer flags has not yet been determined.


    And this is obviously not the most critical issue.


    The most critical question is, where is the stronghold?


    How can we find a stronghold and occupy it?


    Or, when the time is up, the stronghold will appear automatically?


    Before snatching the flag, there was no answer in the information given by the two major world centers.


    "The stronghold should not have appeared yet, otherwise, the heart of the Seven Star Realm wouldn''t just grab the flag and not the stronghold.


    You must know that once a stronghold is occupied, it cannot be captured.


    If she can occupy the stronghold now, she will definitely not let go of this opportunity. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Coming to this conclusion made him feel at ease.


    What he has to do now is to follow the dead Seven Star Realm Jiexin, show weakness appropriately, catch up with the right time, and explode in one fell swoop, taking all the flags in Seven Star Realm Jiexin''s hand!


    "Bastard, what are you running for?


    Obediently let me grab it, okay? "


    Shui Qiqi suddenly roared.


    It turned out that it was more than a dozen warriors from the Jiexin faction of the Seven Star Realm, followers of Shui Qiqi, who actually fled early when they saw her approaching.


    This made Shui Qiqi very angry.


    Gu Xuan secretly thought it was funny.


    Shui Qiqi is going to make Shi Zhixuan to the point of betraying his relatives!


    Boom, boom.


    There were explosions everywhere.


    The area with a radius of one hundred miles is the range where the flags land, and people from the two camps continue to fight within this range.


    Originally, this "killing battlefield" was full of corpses and blood, like a purgatory.


    At this time, coupled with the extremely tragic battle and the screams that accompanied the battle, it made this "killing battlefield" even more worthy of the name.


    The killing seems to have never stopped since ancient times.


    Thirty miles away from Guxuan.


    The fearful sage is fighting the Tsing Yi envoy.


    In a short period of time, this is already the third time the two have played against each other.


    The reason for the fight this time was not to snatch the flag, it was simply because the two sides met on the road and looked at each other disliked.


    The previous two times, one was for a red flag and one was for a green flag.


    The first time, it was the holy man who was afraid of poverty who snatched it, and the second time, it was the envoy in Tsing Yi who snatched it.


    As far as the record of snatching the flag is concerned, the two were tied, but in fact, there was no winner at all in the battle between the two.


    Both battles ended when one side fled immediately after capturing the flag.


    And after the previous two battles, the two of them now know each other well, and they all fought real fire, with an attitude of not killing each other and vowing not to give up.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that there are too many flags and the battle line is too long, the strong on my side need to spread out, otherwise, hmph, if you are to be killed by the battle formation headed by the old man, it will be like crushing an ant Like!"


    The holy man of poor fear smiled contemptuously, and while mocking the messenger in Tsing Yi, he sacrificed a colored stone.


    This colorful stone is only the size of a fist, with extremely irregular edges. Anyone who sees it at first sight will probably not associate it with the Emperor''s Order.


    But it happened to be an imperial weapon named "Sky Meteor".


    It is a combat treasure worth more than a thousand contribution points in the treasure house of Jiexin.


    It is incomparably compatible with the poor and afraid of saints, and can exert extremely powerful power.


    "Meteors all over the sky!"


    The poor fearful sage called out the name of the colored stone, read the magic formula, and urged it to move.


    Immediately, the sky within a radius of one hundred feet changed, turning into a starry sky, filled with the power of stars, as if they were giving birth to stars.


    In the next second, meteors fell from the starry sky and hit the messenger in Tsing Yi!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The sound of piercing the sky came and went, mighty and terrifying.


    Where the meteor passed, the space left traces and became distorted.


    The terrifying murderous intent and the majestic power of the stars have already locked the messenger in Tsing Yi. He only feels that he is on an isolated island, isolated from the world, and above his head, there are countless meteorites falling, which will blow the entire isolated island into ruins.


    And he, there is no escape!


    This is a terrifying blow that can truly kill him!


    The envoy in green gave a cold smile, and billowing death energy gushed out of his body, like fog and clouds, changing in countless ways, and finally turned into a huge green-faced monster, clenched his fists with both hands, and punched the sky one after another!


    Facing the "meteors all over the sky" who are afraid of the saints, the Tsing Yi envoy only suffered a big loss for the first time, and was taken away from the red flag.


    The second time, he was able to deal with it quite calmly, and even took away a green flag from the hindrance of the fearful saint while coping with this move.


    Now, this is the third time he has faced this trick, if he has no countermeasures in mind, how is it possible?


    The huge green-faced monster condensed by the death energy is the countermeasure of the messenger in blue!


    It was not ordinary death aura, but the death aura that had been condensed hundreds of times, with a drop of blood essence from the messenger in Tsing Yi, and there were many mysteries contained in it, which was extremely powerful.


    "The shooting stars you summoned may be fake or real, real or fake, and real or fake can be interchanged.


    There are even invisible and colorless meteors, which are hard to guard against.


    It''s a pity, after all, you summoned it with the Emperor''s Order weapon.


    And here, in order to activate such a powerful emperor weapon, it must have the breath of original power!


    And the strength of the breath of the original power directly represents the true or false strength of the meteor.


    It was hard for me to tell the difference the first time, and I could only dodge the second time, but this third time, I have completely seen through this trick! "


    The messenger in Tsing Yi sneered.


    In his heart, he was actually aggrieved.


    A mere poor man who is afraid of saints, if he is released to the outside world, is nothing more than a Dzogchen.


    Even though he already possesses the strength of the Dzogchen of the Second Tribulation, he is still only a Dzogchen of the First Tribulation.


    And he is the Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations!


    Since these days, the Three Tribulations Dzogchen, whose strength has been continuously improving!


    In the outside world, one fist can torture the poor and fearful saint to death!


    In the outside world, how could the poor and fearful saint have the qualifications to fight him and fight back and forth?


    It''s a pity that this is not the outside world, this is the space of the heart of the world. Everyone''s realm has been suppressed to the [Ordinary Dzogchen Realm], and the gap between him and the poor and fearful saint is not that big.


    To be afraid of the saint is to have the qualification to fight back and forth with him!


    "Break it!"


    The envoy in Tsing Yi roared violently, and the sound waves rolled.


    bang bang bang.


    The fist of the huge blue-faced monster was as fast as lightning, setting off a storm and colliding with the rapidly falling meteors.


    Each impact represents a meteor being shattered.


    And every meteor shattered, and the swaying power caused the void to vibrate and the earth to vibrate.


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the poor and afraid saint.


    Unexpectedly, just using the trick of summoning meteors for the third time, the envoy in Tsing Yi thought of a way to crack it.


    This trick must not be used again.


    After using it for the fourth time, the Tsing Yi Messenger is likely to strike back forcefully.


    "No, it looks like he...has fought back!"


    The pupils of the fearful saint suddenly shrank. A crisis came from behind!

 Chapter 3300

    Feeling the crisis, the poor fearful saint realized that there was only the huge blue-faced monster in front of him, which was still bombarding the falling meteors.


    At this time, the number of meteors is almost exhausted.


    And the messenger in blue, under the cover of the green-faced monster, has long since disappeared.


    As for where, do you even need to think about it?


    The crisis came from behind, and the messenger in Tsing Yi must be behind him!


    "Die! Burning Blood Sacred Art, Deadly Resentment and Claws!"


    The envoy in Tsing Yi is less than a foot away from the poor and fearful saint.


    He waved his hands, and the ten fingers turned into thick white bones, with dao rhyme lingering on them, and they grabbed the head of the poor and fearful saint fiercely!


    This "Holy Art of Burning Blood" is the most powerful exercise of the Tsing Yi Envoy. It is powerful and unpredictable. It can be said that most of the energy of the Tsing Yi Envoy has been devoted to the cultivation of this exercise.


    Even Gu Xuan fell into a bitter battle many times because of this powerful technique of the Tsing Yi Envoy.


    The envoy in Tsing Yi performed this exercise on the poor and afraid of the saints, completely with the intention of killing.


    And to use the "Death Resentment and Claws" ultimate move, it is even more intended to tear the soul of the poor and fearful saint into pieces, so that he will never be reborn!


    As soon as the claws came out, there were ghostly shadows within a foot behind the head of the poor fearful saint, and the resentment was soaring, the space became extremely distorted and torn, as if time and space were disordered, and the nether world had established a connection with this world.


    The poor fearful saint only felt that the surrounding temperature seemed to drop suddenly, and even a martial artist of his level had a biting cold feeling.


    The attack of the Tsing Yi envoy was too fast, reaching an unimaginable speed, and I was afraid that the saint didn''t even have time to turn around at this time.


    Fortunately, the poor and fearful saint has sufficient combat experience. Although he is surprised in his heart, he is not afraid, let alone get confused.


    "If you want to kill the old man, you are still far away!"


    The poor fearful sage sneered, murmured words, and with a shock of his body, surging star power gushed out from his body.


    "Nine Star Domain!"


    The power of the stars, condensed into nine stars, hovered around the body of the fearful saint.


    In an instant, starlight erupted from the poor and fearful saint. It was dazzling, like a holy light, and set him off with a fairy-like demeanor, like a fairy, invulnerable to all evil!


    The starlight, centered on the poor and fearful saint, filled the surrounding area of ??ten feet.


    Within this zhang range, the air seems to have become stagnant, and the speed of everything seems to have slowed down!


    This is the most powerful under-the-hood secret knowledge of the poor and fearful saint, the nine-star field!


    This trick has a great relationship with Gu Xuan.


    Once upon a time, Gu Xuan gave the poor and fearful saint a "Seven Star Whisk", and with luck, he was able to display the "Seven Star Field", which was extremely powerful.


    As the Poor and Fearful Saint became stronger and stronger, he kept improving, and first realized the "Seven Star Domain" that could be used without the "Seven Star Whisk".


    Later, it was upgraded and realized the "nine-star field"!


    This domain, in fact, is afraid that the saint will use it when he confronts the enemy for the first time, because the size of the domain is too small, and it can only spread to a range of one foot.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this is his bottom-of-the-box ultimate move, unless it is a last resort and the enemy happens to be within one foot of him, otherwise he will not use it.


    Obviously, now is the time to use this trick and witness the effect of this trick.


    Therefore, the fearful saint did not hesitate to use it.


    Being in the "nine-star field", the poor and fearful saint seems to have opened his eyes, and can "see" clearly everything within a ten-foot radius!


    Without looking back, he can accurately launch a counterattack!


    Moreover, the speed and strength of the counterattack have increased by more than one second!


    "Starlight Magic Shield!"


    With a loud shout, the starlight on Poor Saint''s body suddenly condensed behind him, turning into a magical shield with mysterious lines and lingering dao charms!


    The magic shield seems illusory, it doesn''t look like a tangible thing, but it gives people a sense of thickness, as if it is a mountain that can resist all attacks in the world.


    Finally, the envoy''s grievous claws collided with the starlight shield.


    bang bang bang.


    The sound of collision and explosion sounded immediately, the power swayed, and the space was shattered heavily.


    "How is it possible? You actually blocked my attack?


    At my speed, you shouldn''t be able to react! "


    The envoy in Tsing Yi was inexplicably surprised.


    Fearing the saint''s counterattack, he felt at a loss as to what to do, as if he had been attacked by surprise. The terrible backlash came through his hands.


    He finally couldn''t take it anymore, his hands were shattered by the Starlight Magic Shield, and he was hit in the chest again, flying out backwards.


    boom.


    The envoy in Tsing Yi fell to the ground, causing a big pit to appear on the ground, and dust swirled everywhere.


    puff.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The envoy in Tsing Yi has been seriously injured.


    The huge blue-faced monster not far away was also unable to continue because of the injury of the green-clothed envoy, and collapsed directly.


    "Hmph! The Three Great Tribulations is just a Dzogchen, it seems that it is nothing more than that.


    I''ll send you on your way! Hahaha! "


    If you are afraid that the saint will succeed in one blow, why don''t you take advantage of the victory and pursue it?


    If he could kill a Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations and return to the Burning Heaven Realm in the future, that would be bragging rights.


    You know, once you get out of the Jiexin space, any one of the Three Tribulations Dzogchen may be able to torture him with blood with just one hand.


    "Meteors all over the sky, kill me!"


    Poorly afraid that the saint did not approach the messenger in green rashly, but stood still, directly driving meteors all over the sky, and released another long-range attack.


    Rumble.


    Meteors fell towards the envoy in Tsing Yi again!


    The pupils of the Tsing Yi envoy suddenly shrank. His hands were broken and he needed time to recover. His body was injured and he needed time to suppress the injury.


    But now, no time at all?


    Could it be that today, I am actually going to die at the hands of an ant-like Dzogchen?


    The eyes of the Tsing Yi envoy were full of reconciliation, and as soon as he gritted his teeth, he was ready to explode himself, and wanted to drag the poor and fearful saints to die together.


    But before the destructive power appeared on his body, he saw a figure falling in front of him, and kicked him out of the attacking range of the shooting stars.


    It''s Shui Qiqi who came here!


    Of course she would not come here with good intentions to save the envoy in Tsing Yi.


    Even though the envoy in Tsing Yi is considered her person now, since she took control of Shi Zhixuan, she thought she could control the overall situation and win easily, so how could she care about the life and death of a subordinate?


    Rescuing the envoy in Tsing Yi was entirely a coincidence, and by the way, her goal was the green flag in the envoy''s arms.


    While kicking the Tsing Yi envoy flying, the green flag has been taken away by her and put away.


    And the envoy in Tsing Yi didn''t even notice that the flag in his arms was gone.


    Rumble.


    Meteors fell all over the sky, powerful and powerful.


    Shui Qiqi didn''t care at all, and drew a circle in the void with her right hand, and a light curtain formed to protect herself.


    When the meteor hit the light curtain, it didn''t even have the strength to make the light curtain tremble.


    Shui Qiqi stood against the light curtain, a bright light flashed in her eyes, and she looked at the poor and fearful saint.


    "Very good, this piece of ''Sky Meteor'' is very suitable for your way of the stars.


    In time, relying on this treasure, you will become Dzogchen for three kalpas, which is a certainty.


    It''s a pity, you have no time, dare to be my enemy, now you have to die! "


    Shui Qiqi smiled coldly, and with a single movement of her figure, she disappeared from the range of the meteor attack and appeared in front of the fearful saint.


    "Kongming Profound Fist, Nine Waves of Profound Truth!"


    She made a fist with her left hand, and with a single swing, countless runes were born, winding around her fist.


    The extremely mysterious boxing intent filled the space and enveloped the entire body of the poor and fearful saint. The power was boundless and powerful to the extreme.


    This set of boxing techniques is originally Shui Qiqi''s inheritance technique, and in Shi Zhixuan''s hands, it can exert great power.


    But at this moment, Shui Qiqi "personally" performed this technique, and its power was even more powerful and unpredictable.


    The poor and fearful saint''s face became very ugly.


    From Shui Qiqi''s kicking the Tsing Yi envoy to the present, it''s just a few blinks of an eye.


    But Shui Qiqi''s identity was "Shi Zhixuan" in the eyes of the poor and fearful saint, he never expected that "Shi Zhixuan" would suddenly attack him, and the moment he struck, it was like a thunderbolt, wanting to kill him instantly!


    "Not good! Too strong, too fast!


    Fortunately, the ''Nine-Star Domain'' I just cast is still there, so I should be able to barely hide...


    Fuck! There is no way to hide! "


    The fearful sage was about to dodge, but suddenly felt that the scenery in front of him changed, and there were fist shadows in all directions, layer upon layer, and there was no way to hide!


    The crisis of death has enveloped him!


    "There is no other way! The only way is to use that trick!"


    The poor and fearful saint resolutely clenched his fists, widened his eyes, and opened his mouth suddenly: "Gu Xuan, come and save me!"

 Chapter 3301

    "Do you think I''m a summoned beast?"


    Gu Xuan''s soul transmitted sound, and it entered the mind of the poor and fearful saint.


    In fact, there is no need to be afraid of the saint calling for help, Gu Xuan has been chasing Shui Qiqi, worried that she will mess up and kill people from the Fentian Realm''s Realm Heart camp, how could he not find that the saint is attacked ?


    Long before Shui Qiqi made a move, Gu Xuan was already behind the fearful saint, less than thirty feet away.


    He cast "Snapshot", and before the fearful saint opened his mouth to call for help, before he could finish speaking, he had already appeared by the side of the fearful saint.


    It''s just that the holy man was afraid of being enveloped by Shui Qiqi''s fist, so he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Shi Zhixuan, don''t be too presumptuous!


    Do you really think that this young master can''t do anything about you? "


    A metal dharma sword has long been condensed in Gu Xuan''s right hand, and when he slashes out with one sword, it is the five-style and five-element sword move in "Tai Shang Nine Skills"!


    "Five Elements Suppressing Boundary Sword!"


    Gu Xuan shouted violently, and his violent sword intent instantly collided with Shui Qiqi''s fist intent.


    Fist might, sword might, explode at the touch of a finger.


    The strength of the fist and sword energy, and the power of the explosion, turned into energy ripples, rippling in all directions.


    Gu Xuan didn''t protect the poor and fearful saint, let him be hit by the energy ripple, the whole person flew upside down, fell to the ground, and fell into the mud like a dog.


    "You don''t protect me?"


    The fearful saint let out a bah.


    "Damn, you can''t even protect your grand elder, how can you protect the entire sect?


    Let me tell you, I''m injured, I don''t have a holy pill, the kind that can''t be coaxed well! "


    After scolding, the poor and afraid saint hurriedly slipped away and retreated a lot, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Gu Xuan''s forehead was already covered with black lines.


    The god is so hurt, there is no holy pill, it can''t be coaxed!


    He is already thinking, next time he is afraid that the saint will be in danger, otherwise, he will not save him, right?


    Teng Teng Teng.


    Those who were impacted by the power of the explosion were not only the Holy One, but also Shui Qiqi.


    She retreated more than a dozen feet in a row before she stabilized her figure, her face was very ugly.


    Although Shi Zhixuan is strong enough, but after all, his realm is too high, he has been suppressed, and Gu Xuan''s own realm, only [Ordinary Dzogchen realm], people who have not been suppressed at all, there is no comparison.


    With the help of Shi Zhixuan''s body, Shui Qiqi''s strength was stronger than Shi Zhixuan''s, but his strength was limited, still inferior to Gu Xuan''s.


    This trace is like a big mountain, a shackle that cannot be climbed, just cannot be climbed.


    Unless, she exposed her identity as the world heart of the Seven Star Realm, and used Shi Zhixuan''s body to use some methods that only she could use.


    Even, directly lift the rules of the boundary center space and suppress your own realm.


    But it''s impossible.


    Once you do that, the cheating will be exposed, and the gain will outweigh the loss, and you will be directly judged as "losing".


    Therefore, Shui Qiqi could only grit her teeth and endure it.


    "It''s another bad thing for me! Keep this account first, and when I win the battle for the stronghold, I''ll see how you die!"


    Shui Qiqi uttered harsh words, turned into a horse again, and ran away into the distance.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and immediately chased after him.


    If you don''t chase him, you can''t do it. There are people from the Fentian Realm''s Realm Heart camp everywhere within a radius of a hundred miles. Shui Qiqi hates him very much now.


    That group of cannon fodder, if they die, they die.


    But the core members cannot be killed by Shui Qiqi.


    Whizzing.


    The two horse training, at an extremely fast speed, one in front and one behind, disappeared from the sight of the fearful saint.


    After confirming that Shui Qiqi had gone far away, the fearful saint breathed a sigh of relief.


    His gaze soon fell on the injured messenger in Tsing Yi.


    The envoy in green was just two hundred feet away, and he was staring at the poor and fearful saint. His severed hands were actually recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hmph! If Shi Zhixuan didn''t make trouble, you would be a corpse now!"


    The poor feared the saint taunted.


    The messenger in Tsing Yi was not to be outdone.


    "Do you think that if you continued to fight just now, you would survive?


    I''m not afraid to tell you that you will only die miserably, worse than me! "


    The fearful saint sneered.


    "Now that they are all gone, I want to see who is worse!


    If you have the ability, come here, let''s fight again! "


    The envoy in Tsing Yi was unmoved, but just hooked his fingers.


    "What qualifications do you have to let me pass?


    If you have the ability, come here! "


    Poor and afraid of the saint: "You have no guts, you come here!"


    Messenger in Tsing Yi: "Why? Come here!"


    "Are you coming or not?"


    "Are you coming or not?"


    "If you don''t come, your grandfather will leave!"


    "If you don''t come, your grandfather won''t accompany you!"


    "Bah! Garbage!"


    "Bah! Stupid!"


    The two chattered for a few rounds, and when they finished cursing, they turned around and left, heading in the opposite direction, running faster than anyone else, as if they were afraid that the people behind would change their minds and catch up.


    Obviously, both of them are unwilling to fight each other again, it''s too dangerous!


    The opponent has already seen many of their tricks and hole cards, and it is very difficult to let the opponent fall into the trick again.


    If the fight continues, it will be another protracted battle.


    And the battle for strongholds in this "killing battlefield" only takes one hour.


    Waste too much time, but the gain outweighs the loss.


    When the two turned their heads quietly and could no longer see each other''s back, they felt relieved at the same time.


    However, the envoy in Tsing Yi took a long breath, touched his bosom, and found that his green flag had disappeared, so he almost didn''t raise it up in one breath.


    "Shi Zhixuan, you bastard, you didn''t come to save me, you came to steal my green flag!"


    The envoy in Tsing Yi was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    He didn''t realize until now that when "Shi Zhixuan" rescued him, he also took away his green flag.


    It''s a pity that no matter how angry you are, you can only bear it.


    No matter inside or outside the Jiexin space, he is probably no longer Shi Zhixuan''s opponent.


    Being able to survive is the greatest luck.


    "Shi Zhixuan, you bastard, you must win!"


    The envoy in Tsing Yi scolded him, but he still hoped that Shi Zhixuan could lead the Jiexin faction in the Seven Star Realm to defeat the enemy.


    Otherwise, everyone in the Jiexin camp of the Seven Star Realm will only face death.


    "Spiritual eggs cannot be put in one basket.


    Maybe, it''s time to think about it, is there any way to fake death, so that you can hide it from the sky. "


    The messenger in Tsing Yi frowned.


    At this time, about seventy miles away from Gu Xuan, the two green flags that flew the farthest were quietly planted on the ground, separated by less than a foot.


    With a slender hand, he gently pulled up the two green flags with a poke.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A total of seven figures came rushing from a distance.


    The person at the head is none other than the Star Bandit, the man in black!


    "Who is it, who is actually faster than me?


    It turned out to be you, Wind Neon!


    What you need should be the red flag.


    The green flag belongs to our camp, so just hand it over obediently!


    Hand it over, I will not fight with you, otherwise, you may die here. "


    The man in black sneered, staring at Feng Nihong, threatening.


    "I advise you not to mess with me, others don''t know who you are, but I know it very well!


    One hundred and eight thieves in the starry sky, ranked eighty-seventh, black-robed thieves, black without phase!


    If you dare to attack me, after you get out, beware of your old lair, it will be wiped out! "


    Hei Wuxiang showed surprise on his face, but soon, he laughed.


    "As expected of the daughter of the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm, she was able to recognize me, amazing!


    However, just relying on you to want to wipe out my lair, this bullshit is too exaggerated.


    Moreover, don''t say I boast, I ask myself, the lair is extremely secretive, even my six brothers who are also star robbers don''t know where it is?


    You have to find it too.


    If you can find it, you must have the strength to suppress it.


    With all due respect, outside, I can hit ten of you with one.


    Here, the seven of us, it is easy to kill you! "


    Feng Nihong snorted disdainfully, opened his mouth, and seemed to say something, but in fact, he didn''t make a sound, nor did he use the technique of sound transmission.


    However, through her mouth movements, Hei Wuxiang already knew what she was talking about.


    What Feng Nihong said was the name of Hei Wuxiang''s lair and the name of his enemy!


    In total, only six words.


    But these six words made Hei Wuxiang feel chills in his heart, as if someone knew his most unspeakable secret.


    boom!


    A terrifying aura erupted from Hei Wuxiang.


    With awe-inspiring murderous intent, Feng Nihong has been locked.


    Hei Wuxiang gritted his teeth, and said in a cold voice:


    "Brothers, set up a battle formation! Kill people, capture the flag, and don''t let go of your soul!"

 Chapter 3302

    Whoosh whoosh.


    Feng Nihong only felt the figures flickering around him, and in the blink of an eye, he was already surrounded by seven star robbers headed by Hei Wuxiang.


    A burst of violent aura erupted, pressing down like mountains one after another. Even with Feng Nihong''s strength, his body shook slightly.


    The seven people''s aura is superimposed and well coordinated, which is really too powerful.


    Only in this space of the heart of the world, Feng Nihong dared to challenge these people head-on.


    If it was outside, she would not be able to handle just Hei Wuxiang.


    After all, her real state is just a second-kalpa Dzogchen, how can she cope with a three-kalpa Dzogchen like Hei Wuxiang?


    Not to mention, among the six subordinates of Hei Wuxiang, in addition to the ordinary Dzogchen and the first kalpa Dzogchen, there is also the existence of the second kalpa Dzogchen!


    "Seeing through my identity, I can spare you, knowing those two secrets, you will surely die!


    If I were you, I wouldn''t be so stupid to say those two things in secret.


    It''s a pity, even if you regret it now, it''s too late, I will definitely crush you to ashes! "


    Awe-inspiring murderous intent flashed in Hei Wuxiang''s eyes, and he waved his hand violently.


    "kill!"


    "Shadow lore battle array!"


    "die!"


    The seven star thieves joined forces and made their move together.


    In an instant, within a radius of 100 zhang, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, sand and rocks were flying, and countless dead bones on the ground were blown up, hovering in the air.


    Between the whistling of the wind, there was a faint sound of howling ghosts and wolves, which was extremely terrifying.


    In Feng Nihong''s eyes, everything in the world seemed to have become dim, and he could no longer see anything clearly.


    She couldn''t even see the figures of the seven black and phaseless people.


    But the seven qi mechanisms are not locked on her all the time, and if she relaxes a little, disaster will come immediately.


    Ten seconds passed, and seeing that she hadn''t shown any flaws, a Star Thief finally couldn''t bear it any longer. Using the power of a battle formation, he attacked her from behind Feng Nihong with a decisive move.


    "Shadow Instant Kill!"


    A dagger released an extremely sharp cold light, as if it wanted to split the space in front of it, including the wind neon.


    Feng Nihong had been prepared for a long time and didn''t panic. He just smiled coldly, and a circular water curtain appeared behind him.


    Chi.


    The dagger pierced into the water curtain.


    The water curtain was as thin as a cicada''s wing, no thicker than a piece of paper, but the seven-inch long dagger, together with the half of the star robber''s arm, were all submerged in it.


    "What? How is it possible? Holy Ring of Water?"


    Hei Wuxiang''s exclamation came from all directions.


    It was not only surprising, but also reminding the star thief whose arm was submerged in the water curtain to withdraw quickly.


    The star thief, as expected, shrank his pupils and was startled.


    A treasure like the Holy Ring of Supreme Water is worth 1800 contribution points, and Gu Xuan spent 3000 contribution points in order to obtain it.


    This kind of treasure is not a little bit stronger than the "Great Peng Sword Formation" which is worth just over a thousand.


    Back then, a "Great Peng Sword Formation" was considered invincible, and it made the Fentian Jiexin camp miserable.


    Now, what kind of power should the even more powerful "Sacred Ring of Water" have?


    "retreat!"


    The Star Thief pulled his hand violently, but found that he couldn''t move it at all, so he made a decisive decision. With a shake of his arm, he unexpectedly broke his arm at the elbow.


    He was about to retreat, but suddenly found that the water curtain in front of him, like the mouth of a glutton, suddenly opened wide and rushed forward.


    He lost consciousness and life forever.


    A moment later, with a pop, a corpse was thrown out of the water curtain and fell to the ground, where it merged with the corpses all over the ground, as if it had existed here for a long time.


    "Damn it, you dare to kill my men?"


    Hei Wuxiang roared angrily.


    "Isn''t this treasure obtained by Gu Xuan?


    How could it be in your hand? Then Gu Xuan has a grudge against you, why would he entrust such treasures to you for use?


    Looking at the Holy Ring of Supreme Water in front of him, Feng Nihong smiled imperceptibly.


    "Gu Xuan, different from you, different from everyone else.


    You can never reach his level.


    Stop talking nonsense, fight, let''s go! "


    Hei Wuxiang shouted coldly: "Don''t think that you are invincible in the world just because you have the Holy Ring of Supreme Water.


    In the treasure house of Jiexin, I helped Huang Xuandi exchange two pieces of Emperor''s Fate Emperor Artifacts worth over a thousand.


    Of those two treasures, one is in Xingjia''s hands, and the other is in my hands! "


    hum.


    The void trembled.


    The sword is soaring!


    The blood-red sword light permeated the void, making this dark world even more strange.


    The next moment, six ghostly figures appeared around Feng Nihong''s body almost at the same time, and launched a killing blow at the same time.


    Hei Wuxiang is holding a blood-red broadsword, and his attack speed is the fastest.


    This knife, named "Blood Drinking Sword", is also worth more than a thousand dollars. Even though there is some gap compared with the "Sacred Ring of Supreme Water", it can temporarily restrain the "Holy Ring of Supreme Water", which is completely feasible.


    Hei Wuxiang''s plan is to restrain Feng Nihong''s full attention, so that she has no time to defend against the attacks of the other five star robbers, and she will surely die!


    The shadows of swords had already surrounded Feng Nihong, and in a trance, she felt like her blood was tumbling, and before the attack of the blood-drinking sword arrived, her blood was actually affected.


    But she was still calm and composed, chanting the magic formula in her mouth, and the holy ring of water turned into a water barrier, blocking all the attacks of Heiwuxiang.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, the other five Star Thieves were shaken, and they were about to attack Feng Nihong, causing her to be smashed to pieces in an instant.


    However, no one expected that something like a vine grew out of the water curtain barrier!


    The vine was extremely dexterous, split into five strands, pointed at the five star robbers, and drew them.


    clap clap.


    The bodies of the five star robbers were directly drawn up to the waist and broken.


    They screamed, trying to control their upper body to escape, such injuries were not enough to kill them.


    But the next moment, the vines pulled out again, hitting the head.


    clap clap.


    The five of them, even their heads were broken, finally died so badly that they couldn''t die anymore.


    Sections of corpses fell to the ground.


    "How is it possible? This is the Divine Whip of Eternal Victory, and it is also the Emperor''s Fate Emperor Weapon that Gu Xuan exchanged for. It is also worth more than a thousand, why is it in your hands?


    What is the relationship between you and Gu Xuan?


    Are you not enemies? How could he defend you like this? "


    Hei Wuxiang was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were splitting.


    In Ruofeng Nihong''s hands, there was only one Emperor''s Order worth more than a thousand, and he still had the confidence to fight against it, and even beheaded it.


    But now, Feng Nihong has two pieces, so it is not a question of whether to contend or not, but a question of whether he can escape.


    "escape!"


    Without any hesitation, Hei Wuxiang withdrew and retreated, like a bereaved dog, and fled away.


    The space around Feng Neon returned to calm.


    Seeing Hei Wuxiang''s back, she frowned and did not pursue.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to pursue and kill Hei Wuxiang, but that she can''t catch up at all.


    The speed at which Hei Wuxiang erupted at this time was higher than hers.


    Although the holy ring of water and the holy whip of eternal victory are powerful and unstoppable, they have no speed bonus after all, and cannot help her catch up with Hei Wuxiang.


    Frowning, only for a moment, Feng Nihong''s mouth revealed a smile.


    "Gu Xuan, naturally he is different from everyone else.


    He gave me these two treasures, so naturally I couldn''t let him down.


    Hurry up and find the flag, it''s business! "


    Feng Nihong put away the two imperial artifacts, and then took out the two green flags that he had just obtained.


    The green flag belongs to the Jiexin camp of the Seven Star Realm.


    What she wanted was the red flag after all.


    Feng Neon looked to the sky.


    In the sky, there are not many lights flying, only about 20% or a dozen sides are left.


    This means that about 80% of the flags have already fallen.


    Either there is a master, or it is being contested.


    "It''s just, it''s very strange that none of the strongholds appeared?


    Could it be that the stronghold will not appear until all the flags are snatched? "


    Feng Nihong walked forward with firm steps.


    Whizzing.


    dozens of miles away.


    Two figures, one in front and one behind, passed by a group of two camps that were fighting.


    Then, the two groups of people flew out backwards.


    The place where a red flag was originally planted was empty.


    The red flag has already fallen into the hands of the figure at the front.


    "Hahaha, Gu Xuan, I have already got 11 red flags and 12 green flags?


    It feels like drinking the wind behind me, okay? "


    Shui Qiqi was still so proud.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, Shui Qiqi got carried away with complacency, it seems that it''s time for a clich¨¦!


    "So what if you get the flag?


    Isn''t it inserted into the stronghold? If you can''t occupy a stronghold, no matter how many flags you take, be careful to make wedding clothes for others! "

 Chapter 3303

    "Making wedding clothes for others?"


    Shui Qiqi scoffed at Gu Xuan''s words.


    "Ninety percent of the flags in the sky will fall, and a stronghold will be formed.


    And when the flags are all down, the stronghold will officially appear, and only then will you be able to see where the stronghold is.


    But by then, I''m afraid it will be too late. "


    Shui Qiqi smiled disdainfully.


    This made Gu Xuan''s pupils shrink slightly.


    The Heart of the Seven Star Realm obviously had something to say.


    Ninety percent of the flags fell, and the stronghold was born. Only when all the flags fell, the stronghold could be seen by everyone.


    "The meaning of the heart of the Seven Star Realm is that she can know the location of the stronghold in advance and occupy it before the stronghold is born and officially manifested!"


    Gu Xuan''s expression became a little dignified.


    If this is the case, then things will be a little troublesome.


    He had to catch up with the flag in the sky, and grab the flag in the hands of Jiexin from the Seven Star Realm before 90% of it fell.


    Otherwise, it is easy to play off.


    "In the hands of Jiexin from the Seven Star Realm, there are currently 23 flags in total.


    Among them, there are 11 red flags and 12 green flags.


    There are a total of 32 strongholds, and there are two camps. Either side, once they occupy 17 strongholds first, they will win.


    But there is more than one way to win. "


    Thoughts swirled in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    If you can take away 17 green flags, or even more, your own camp may win even if it occupies less than 17 strongholds in the end.


    But also guard against the enemy, come to this hand.


    In short, the situation is complicated.


    "But there is an excellent piece of news that my side has obtained much more combat treasures worth over a thousand from Jiexin Treasure House.


    These combat treasures may not be a big deal in the outside world, but here, they are enough to make my side invincible.


    The only advantage of the Realm Heart camp in the Seven Star Realm is that it has a large number of people.


    There are many people, and after the flags fall randomly, the possibility of them getting the flag will be higher.


    And once you get the flag, it''s not so easy to grab it again.


    They can hide their flags, or hide from battle. "


    Gu Xuan thought a lot.


    In the end, to sum it up, as long as Shui Qiqi grabs all 23 flags in his hands, the balance of victory will completely fall to him.


    "It is me and Shi Zhixuan, the two so-called people chosen by Jiexin, who decide the direction of the final battle.


    If Shi Zhixuan was really an enemy, even if Jiexin of the Seven Star Realm did not control Shi Zhixuan, Shi Zhixuan would definitely do the same thing as Jiexin of the Seven Star Realm. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    As a clone of the evil ancestor, once Shi Zhixuan''s evil methods are used without any scruples, most of the warriors present who are below the Dzogchen realm of the Three Tribulations will not have a good time.


    In a sense, Shi Zhixuan is more difficult to deal with than Jiexin of the Seven Star Realm.


    When Jiexin of the Seven Star Realm and Shi Zhixuan were both enemies, Gu Xuan would choose the one who was easy to deal with, Gu Xuan would choose Jiexin of the Seven Star Realm without hesitation.


    Whoosh!


    Shui Qiqi had a target again, and rushed towards the melee area where a group of people were engaged in a big scuffle, the number of which had reached more than a hundred people.


    There, there is a deep pit, about one foot square and five feet deep, with three flags planted in it.


    Two red flags, one green flag.


    The people present from the two camps all wanted to rush into the deep pit and collect all the three flags inside.


    Unfortunately, no one can do it.


    Anyone who approached the deep pit would be attacked by warriors from the opposing faction, making it impossible to go down.


    There are also people who use escapism and want to get into the ground directly from another place to capture those flags, but they still can''t do it.


    Near the deep pit, the ground within a radius of tens of feet is as hard as iron, no matter what kind of five elements escape technique, it is impossible to escape into it.


    This also leads to another problem.


    Even if you jump down and get three flags, it''s almost impossible to figure it out.


    Because people in the enemy camp will definitely attack and kill them.


    Therefore, if you want to really successfully get the flag, you have to let your own people surround the pit first, and then go down to take it out.


    What the people from the two camps are doing at this moment is to fight for the control of this deep pit.


    The tower master and Fairy Feihong are both here, fighting against the enemy.


    With the strength of the two of them, plus the treasures assigned by Gu Xuan, ordinary warriors will not be their opponents.


    However, their opponents did not take it easy at all, but Xingjia and his party, a total of forty-nine seven-star warriors.


    As for the rest of the miscellaneous soldiers in both camps, they can be ignored.


    In the hands of Xingjia, there is also the emperor''s destiny weapon worth more than 1,000 contribution points. It is called "Frenzied Battle Armor". When worn on the body, it can greatly increase both attack and defense.


    With this battle armor, plus seven or forty-nine seven-star warrior guards, a very special and powerful battle formation can be arranged. Even the tower master and Fairy Feihong, all of a sudden, unexpectedly Nothing to do with them.


    Rumble.


    A series of explosion sounds suddenly sounded.


    Fairy Feihong and the Pagoda Master once again confronted a group of seven-star warriors.


    The tower master''s hands trembled slightly, and he stepped back three steps in a row. The light of a mountain-shaped Emperor''s Order artifact in his hand dimmed for a moment.


    Fairy Feihong also swayed slightly and took a step back.


    On the contrary, the forty-nine seven-star warrior guards did not retreat a single step.


    Their battle formation made them merge into one body, and also divided the attack power that fell on them into forty-nine ones, which were transferred to everyone''s body.


    The strength after being divided is no longer enough to hurt any of them.


    Not even enough to make them retreat.


    "It''s so difficult!


    If we don''t solve them, we can''t go down to the pit. "


    The tower master frowned.


    "Or, use that thing."


    Fairy Feihong nodded slightly.


    "It''s worth using for three flags.


    Unfortunately, it takes more than half of my energy to use it once.


    Originally, I planned to save that treasure until the most critical moment before using it. "


    In Fairy Feihong''s long sleeves, a formation plate fell into her hand.


    That array disk is the number one combat treasure in terms of value in Jiexin''s treasury, the golden-bound killing battle array disk.


    The initial asking price is as high as 2200 contribution points!


    Its power is so strong that even Fairy Feihong herself cannot estimate it.


    But what is certain is that once it is used, the seven or forty-nine seven-star warrior guards headed by Xingjia will inevitably suffer more than half of the damage, and it will be difficult to form a battle formation.


    hum.


    There was a tremor.


    Driven by Fairy Feihong, it flew out suddenly, shining golden light.


    In an instant, the color of the sky and the earth changed, becoming golden and dazzling, as if the sun had set, and everyone was involved in the solar storm.


    Xingjia''s complexion changed drastically.


    "No, it''s the gold bound killing battle formation!


    Isn''t this thing in Gu Xuan''s hands?


    How could it be on Fairy Feihong?


    Everyone defend with all their strength, at all costs! "


    Xingjia roared and gave an order.


    Fairy Feihong smiled coldly, murderous intent appeared in her eyes, and a colorful fire lotus disappeared into the formation of the golden-bound killing battle formation in a flash.


    "Destroy gold with fire!"


    "Eight golden locks! Bind!"


    The streaks of golden light almost turned into substance, like one side of a rope, shuttling between the forty-nine seven-star warriors.


    All of them had terrified expressions on their faces.


    Because of them, none of them could move.


    They are bound!


    Including the star armor, no matter how the energy in the body is stimulated, even the power of the "Frenzied Battle Armor" is urged to the extreme, it still cannot get rid of this bondage.


    This is the power of the "Golden Binding Slaughter Formation"!


    Once activated, this array disk will release two kinds of attacks.


    The first one is naturally "bind", which makes the enemy unable to move.


    The second type is "killing", completely killing the enemy.


    "Eight-door golden lock, kill!"


    Fairy Feihong snorted coldly.


    The golden light that restrained Xingjia and other seven-star warriors immediately turned into the sharpest and most pervasive killing weapon in the world, piercing through their defenses, penetrating their pores, and sinking into their bodies.


    "Ahhh..."


    Even the well-trained seven-star guards with extremely strong willpower couldn''t bear the pain and let out howls of misery.


    Seeing that they are about to perish!


    At this moment, Shui Qiqi arrived here!


    "You actually want to kill my Seven Star War Guard? You''re courting death!"


    Shui Qiqi let out an angry roar, formed a seal with her hands, and uttered the truth from her mouth. The mantra was mighty, like the Sanskrit sound of heaven and earth, but it also appeared to be evil and strange, and the wind gusts scattered all the golden light on the seven-star warriors!

 Chapter 3304

    Boom boom boom.


    A seven-star warrior fell to the ground, panting heavily, and took a long time to slowly get up and adjust his breathing.


    At the same time, an energy clone flew out of the body and headed straight for Fairy Feihong.


    That energy avatar, with infinite fist intent, is not an ordinary avatar, but a fist avatar!


    "Kongming Profound Fist, Profound Truth breaks through the heavens!"


    In all directions, there were many shadows of fists, immediately surrounding Fairy Feihong.


    That terrifying punch made her blood boil.


    In the boxing intention, there is more dao rhyme shuttle, and the runes spread all over, arousing the power of heaven and earth, distorting the surrounding space, as if it would be torn apart at any time.


    As for Fairy Feihong, she had just spent more than half of her energy manipulating the "Golden Binding Slaughtering Battle Formation" array, and she was caught off guard and fell into a crisis without even having time to react!


    puff.


    Fairy Feihong suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This has nothing to do with the fist clone, but with Shui Qiqi forcibly cracking the attack of the "Golden Binding Killing Battle Formation" array, and the backlash caused by it cannot be resolved immediately.


    That backlash is too powerful!


    Coupled with the terrifying shadow of the fist in front of him, I''m afraid it''s more ominous than good!


    "No, it''s Shi Zhixuan! Hide quickly!"


    The tower master turned pale with fright, he didn''t notice the arrival of "Shi Zhixuan" at all, Fairy Feihong was already enveloped by the attack.


    He hastily threw out the imperial weapon in the shape of a mountain in his hand.


    "Broken City Mountain, block it!"


    Hoo hoo.


    The mountain-shaped King''s Mandate Weapon rose against the wind, reaching a height of ten feet in an instant, and was trying to help Fairy Feihong block Fist Shadow''s attack.


    But it was already too late.


    Seeing the shadows of the heavy fists fell on Fairy Feihong.


    Rumble.


    The sound of explosions continued.


    The tower master''s face was pale, and his body was crumbling.


    "It''s over!"


    If Fairy Feihong had something to do, how would he explain it to Gu Xuan?


    But soon, the tower owner discovered something was wrong.


    Among the shadows of fists, how could there be an extra figure in front of Fairy Feihong?


    He took a closer look and was pleasantly surprised.


    "Gu Xuan, it''s Gu Xuan!


    Great, Fairy Feihong was saved! "


    Gu Xuan has been chasing Shui Qiqi, the purpose is to guard against her and attack the core members of Fen Tianjie''s Jiexin camp.


    How could he not be able to save Fairy Feihong?


    The moment the shadow of the fist approached Fairy Feihong, Gu Xuan had already landed, and with both fists out, he cast the "World-shaking True Fist", and turned into a sword with his body, and cast his swordsmanship to block all attacks.


    At the same time, a sword glow spewed out from his mouth, piercing through that fist clone.


    However, even though the attack was blocked and the clone of the fist intent was also destroyed, Gu Xuan couldn''t understand what was going on in the heart of the Seven Star Realm?


    "This guy, it seems that he hasn''t gone completely crazy yet.


    Her attack on her junior sister just now was powerful, but not murderous.


    At most, it would severely injure the junior sister, causing her to lose her combat power, but her life was never in danger.


    This shows that she is very clear about the identity of the junior sister, so she dare not kill her.


    But if this is the case, why did she "come down" in person to control Shi Zhixuan and add trouble to me?


    If Shi Zhixuan hadn''t been controlled, I would probably be able to collect most of the flags now! "


    Gu Xuan slandered endlessly in his heart.


    Although Jie Xin couldn''t be considered a human being, she became a human after all, and was still a woman, which corresponds to the old saying, a woman''s heart is like a needle in the sea.


    Completely unpredictable!


    In fact, if Gu Xuan''s doubts were all told to Fairy Feihong or Feng Nihong, the two of them would definitely be able to react immediately.


    In this situation, it must be the desire to win between the two women, which is at work!


    Even if the two world hearts had reached a tacit understanding long ago, they wanted to deal with the common enemy, the Lord of the Seven Star World, and thus set up the overall situation.


    And this stronghold battle is only one of many links in the whole game.


    But the heart of the Seven Star Realm doesn''t want to lose!


    Why should the person chosen by Fen Tianjie be better than the person he chose?


    She controls Shi Zhixuan just to prove her vision!


    It is to prove that the Shi Zhixuan I have chosen can definitely beat Gu Xuan!


    In the same way, I can prove that my own vision must be better than Fen Tianjie Jiexin!


    I have a stronger heart than Fen Tianjie!


    For this reason, even if she was on the verge of fouling, she was not afraid at all.


    If Gu Xuan knew that Jiexin of the Seven Star Realm "personally" died for such a nonsensical reason, how would he feel?


    The attack was resolved, and Shui Qiqi''s eyes widened.


    "This is impossible! I already know your speed well.


    With the speed of my attack, it is impossible for you to catch up, save Fairy Feihong! "


    Before launching the attack on Fairy Feihong, Shui Qiqi had calculated it, and it was estimated that even if Gu Xuan wanted to rescue him, he would not be able to catch up.


    But Gu Xuan just caught up!


    "You''ve been lying to me before!


    You are showing weakness, you deliberately slowed down the speed of chasing me!


    You think, let me make a wedding dress for you! "


    For the last three words, Shui Qiqi uttered them almost word by word through gritted teeth!


    She finally figured everything out.


    Gu Xuan followed him all the time, not because he couldn''t catch up with him, but because he planned to catch up with him after he got enough flags, and come to snatch them!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Now, there is no need to hide anything.


    It may be a few minutes at most before the stronghold is born.


    But before that, he had to snatch all the flags in Jiexin''s hand from the Seven Star Realm!


    "You guessed it right, I said long ago that if you don''t occupy the stronghold, no matter how many flags you grab, you will only make wedding clothes for others!


    The ''others'' here refers to this young master, Gu Xuan! "


    Gu Xuan smiled confidently, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, as if the flag in Shui Qiqi''s hand really belonged to him.


    Shui Qiqi was furious, her seven orifices almost burst into flames, and she knew it was a sign that she was about to lose her mind.


    "Okay, you Gu Xuan, against me again and again!


    It''s fine to be against me clearly, but now you still want to bully me?


    Since that''s the case, I''ll let you know that I, Shui... I, Shi Zhixuan, are not to be trifled with!


    Do you really think that you are stronger than me? Wrong, big mistake! "


    Shui Qiqi flicked her hands into the void, one after another the extremely mysterious runes flew into the air.


    In an instant, the number of runes had reached forty-nine.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Those forty-nine runes fell from the sky, fell down, and landed on the eyebrows of the seven-star warrior guards who were rescued by her and looked a little sluggish at the moment.


    "This is the water rune? What does she want to do?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the forty-nine seven-star guards headed by Xingjia in amazement, and saw that the rune that had fallen between their eyebrows had turned into a drop of water.


    That drop of water is extremely pure, it is weak water, and it even exudes the breath of original power.


    In the next second, the water droplets expanded and covered all the seven-star guards, turning them into water men.


    Hush.


    The water people dispersed and turned into water flows, and all the water flows merged at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the end, it turned into a weak water giant with a size of three feet!


    Ho ho ho.


    The Weak Water Giant raised its head to the sky and roared loudly, beating its chest with both fists, as if showing off its strength.


    The terrifying coercion emanating from the Weak Water Giant actually scared all the warriors from both camps to back away.


    "What a strong coercion!"


    Even the tower owner was surprised for a long time.


    That coercion, even he dare not compete with it.


    "Weak Water Demon! It''s actually a Weak Water Demon!


    Do you want to play it so hard, this thing is almost indestructible, it is more difficult to deal with than the real emperor''s body! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched. He never expected that those seventy-seven forty-nine seven-star warriors would be able to become Weak Water Demon!

 Chapter 3305

    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he recalled some information about Weak Water Demon.


    According to many ancient records, when the original power of the five elements is polluted, there is a one-in-a-million chance of giving birth to a "familiar".


    The original power of fire is polluted, and the "familiar" born is called "extreme fire familiar", also known as "extreme fire demon".


    This is true, it once appeared in the Burning Heaven Realm, leaving behind many legends and records.


    In the same way, when water is polluted by its original power, the "familiar" born is called "weak water familiar".


    The more commonly used title is naturally "Weak Water Demon"!


    Weak water demons are born with the most top-notch talents in water practice, and they usually have two or even more innate supernatural powers.


    Their fighting power is top-notch, and their life-saving ability is the top among the top. It is impossible to kill them unless you use a fairy weapon.


    Gu Xuan has the divine body of a true monarch, even if he is turned into powder, he can still reshape his body.


    This is already an extremely remarkable method, and ordinary warriors dare not even think about it.


    But the body of Weak Water Demon is not inferior to that of Zhenjun God.


    Even in a certain sense, it is even better and more difficult.


    If Gu Xuan was asked to choose between a person with the divine body of a true monarch and a weak water demon to be his enemy, then Gu Xuan would choose the former without hesitation.


    No matter how strong the divine body is, it is limited.


    If you can chop a person into pieces once, you can chop them into pieces twice.


    And when a person becomes a powder, he cannot attack.


    More importantly, the divine body is limited. If it is consumed, it needs to be cultivated and replenished in time, otherwise the divine body will be exhausted and it will no longer be possible to reshape the body.


    But the Weak Water Demon, his whole body is full of Weak Water, so there is no such thing as injury.


    Even if it is broken up, it will not be damaged. It only needs to gather the scattered water droplets, and then it will be a lively Weak Water Demon again, and there is almost no consumption.


    "The only good news is that the Weak Water Demon in front of us is not the real Weak Water Demon.


    Instead, seven or forty-nine seven-star warriors were transformed by some means.


    Its combat effectiveness should be several levels lower than that of the real Weak Water Demon.


    Otherwise, there is no need to fight this fight, and even I can only turn around and leave! "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    A dharma sword has been condensed in the right hand.


    It''s just that, this time, what he condensed was not the most commonly used golden Xingfa sword, but an earth Xingfa sword.


    More precisely, it''s a stone sword!


    Contains the extremely pure power of the earth, and the stone sword that lingers with the rhythm of the earth!


    "Brother, let me help you deal with it!"


    Fairy Feihong had a solemn expression, and she also recognized Weak Water Demon.


    It is not difficult to identify Weak Water Demon.


    Because all Weak Water Demons have special patterns between their eyebrows, like a drop of water or a rune, and there are many mysteries in it.


    Ordinary warriors would feel dizzy and sinking just by looking at that pattern.


    Fairy Feihong knew very well how difficult the weak water demon in front of him was.


    She is the descendant of Princess Suzaku.


    Princess Suzaku usually taught her not only martial arts skills, but also a lot of knowledge about the planes of the three thousand worlds.


    Raising her head, Fairy Feihong swallowed a few pills, adjusted her breath, and assumed a fighting stance.


    The Golden Binding Slaughter Battle Formation Disk is also held in the palm of his hand, and will be sacrificed at any time.


    In this world heart treasure house, the most powerful treasure can still be used once with her current power.


    Although the power of the golden binding killing battle formation was neutralized by Shui Qiqi once before, it was only because Fairy Feihong was unprepared.


    There are two stages of attack in the golden binding killing battle formation, the first stage is "binding" and the second stage is "killing".


    If these two attacks fell on Shui Qiqi from the front, one after the other, she couldn''t guarantee that she would be able to retreat completely.


    The tower master waved his hand knowingly, and led a group of people from the Fentian Realm Realm Heart camp to retreat slowly.


    This battle, once it starts, it is beyond his ability to intervene.


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, turned his head to look at Fairy Feihong, and said to himself:


    "Junior Sister, step back and recover properly, that''s the serious thing.


    In the following battles, there are still many places where you need to contribute!


    It''s just a weak water demon, plus a ''Shi Zhixuan'', I can still handle it! "


    Fairy Feihong nodded resolutely without hesitation.


    "Okay, come on, brother, I believe in you!"


    After finishing speaking, she stepped back and stood with the tower master.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched imperceptibly.


    Is it that simple?


    At least be polite again, drag for two more rounds, and then go back!


    Brother, there are still many words in my heart to persuade you to retreat, and I haven''t said anything yet!


    What about the deep love between brothers and sisters?


    Just go, can you leave the golden bound killing battle array disk behind?


    call out.


    In the distance, a green ray of light fell, interrupting the slander in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    time is limited.


    When there are no more than 90% of the flags in the sky, that is, six sides, the stronghold will be born!


    However, birth is birth, and it is still unknown whether everyone can find out where the stronghold is.


    However, once a stronghold is born, its location is not unknown to Jiexin of the Seven Star Realm.


    "According to this speed, within five minutes, I have to grab all the flags!"


    A look of determination flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Whoosh.


    In a blink of an eye, Shui Qiqi had already stood on top of Weak Water Demon.


    boom.


    In an instant, Shui Qiqi''s aura merged with the Weak Water Demon, becoming even stronger.


    On the ground, there were circles of imposing ripples, which were almost visible to the naked eye. There was a terrifying aura in them, which made everyone who had already hid in the distance feel terrified.


    A look of surprise flashed across Fairy Feihong''s face.


    Apparently, she never thought that the aura of "Shi Zhixuan" could be integrated with Weak Water Demon.


    In this way, the possibility of Gu Xuan defeating "Shi Zhixuan" may be greatly reduced.


    "It''s not appropriate to help rashly.


    Even if the senior brother is invincible, it should be no problem to hold this Weak Water Demon. "


    Fairy Feihong pondered for a moment, then turned to the master and said:


    "Here we are, we can''t help you.


    There are not many flags in the sky. Next, every flag that falls will probably attract two camps, and a large number of people will gather in advance.


    The battle will become more and more chaotic.


    Let''s help out elsewhere and collect more banners, that''s what matters!


    In this way, even if the senior brother can''t grab the three flags in the deep pit, the influence can be minimized! "


    The tower master nodded.


    "You''re right. But, let''s go quietly, and everyone else will stay.


    Shi Zhixuan was very suspicious, he might think that you were laying an ambush and had some concerns.


    After all, your gold-bound killing battle formation is a big killer that even he can''t take lightly! "


    Fairy Feihong narrowed her eyes.


    "It''s still you who are always thoughtful! Let''s find a chance and escape quietly.


    Although the possibility of helping senior brother is very low, there is always a possibility.


    The successful filling may be reversed because of this. "


    The two of them retreated into the crowd without making a sound, and slowly hid themselves, waiting for an opportunity to leave.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was still arguing with Shui Qiqi.


    "Damn it, Shi Zhixuan! You rubbish, are you unreasonable?


    It''s all right to make a Weak Water Demon, but you can still blend in with the Weak Water Demon?


    With two against one, even if you win, can you win with peace of mind? "


    Shui Qiqi laughed out loud.


    "Since ancient times, the winner is the king. If you win, you win. How do you care about me?


    What''s more, this Weak Water Demon is not a real Weak Water Demon, but a Seven Star War Guard.


    So, this can''t be counted as two to one, strictly speaking, it''s fifty to one, don''t you want to slander me! "


    Gu Xuan: "..."


    Isn''t fifty against one more despicable than two against one?


    How did you say it out of your mouth, so proud?


    "If you have the ability, we will be one-on-one!"


    Gu Xuan raised the stone sword and pointed it at Shui Qiqi.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Die for me!"


    Shui Qiqi smiled coldly, and said the magic formula in his mouth. The three-foot-tall Weak Water Demon, with a figure like the wind, stepped forward and arrived in front of Gu Xuan.


    One punch! Slam it down!

 Chapter 3306

    Gu Xuan only felt a shadow covering him, and the light became distorted and dim.


    There is a sense of stickiness in the space, as if everything in this world has become stuck, and any action will be hindered.


    Gu Xuan realized that the power of Ruo Shui Demon''s punch was enhanced by Shui Qiqi''s inherited boxing method and many mysteries of "Kongming Profound Righteousness Boxing", making it even more powerful.


    He didn''t dare to be negligent, the energy that had already been ready to be released surged into the stone sword.


    On the stone sword, a khaki-yellow light lit up. This is the sword light that contains the power of the earth. It is extremely sharp, and it can split the space between the strokes.


    "Use soil to conquer water! Taishang Jiujue Kung Fu, Earth''s Absolute Sword!"


    Gu Xuan yelled violently, drew a mysterious arc with the stone sword in his hand, and cut it out suddenly!


    In the blink of an eye, Shi Jian and Weak Water Demon''s fists clashed together.


    when!


    The sound of gold and iron clashing sounded.


    The Weak Water Demon''s fist doesn''t have the softness of water at all. Instead, it looks like a piece of meteorite from the sky, extremely hard.


    Gu Xuan''s stone sword is sharp enough to cut a piece of imperial weapon into two halves, but on the fist of Weak Water Demon, there is no trace of cutting it.


    "Have you seen it? Gu Xuan!


    This is the horror of Weak Water Demons. Their bodies are as hard as iron. Even if their energy attributes are incompatible, your stone sword can''t break through their skin! "


    Shui Qiqi smiled smugly, recited the formula again, and a fist like a storm came down suddenly.


    This time, the fist was stronger and faster, and there was a faint sound of wind and thunder.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    That sword just now, he didn''t cut it just for fun!


    No one knew that in that sword, apart from the extremely pure power of the earth, there was also a trace of special lightning power hidden deeply.


    He wants to make sure of one thing!


    As a result, it was exactly what he wanted.


    "Can''t break its skin? You really underestimated this young master.


    The sword just now was just to test the water.


    Looking at it now, this Weak Water Demon is much weaker than I imagined.


    Next, let me show you what Master Ben is capable of! "


    A bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    call out.


    Shi Jian cut again!


    One cut is dozens of swords, hundreds of swords!


    The sky is full of sword shadows.


    Each sword is still carried out with the power of the earth, but instead of using the "earth sword", it has been changed to the more powerful "Tiangang Flying Thunder Sword Jue", which incorporates the power of thunder and lightning.


    As soon as this sword technique came out, the khaki sword light was immediately coated with a layer of thunder light, and even the surrounding space was illuminated.


    Dangdang.


    bang bang bang.


    The fist shadow collided with the sword shadow, the sound of gold and iron colliding continued, and the sound of explosions was everywhere.


    In just a few breaths, the shadows of fists and swords all over the sky disappeared without a trace.


    But only disappeared for a moment, and the two attacked almost simultaneously again.


    In an instant, two figures, one big and one small, turned into horses, colliding and separating continuously.


    With every impact, fist power and sword power swayed away, causing the surrounding space to be shattered heavily.


    This land, within a thousand feet, was flying sand and rocks, and it was extremely chaotic.


    Ordinary warriors, let alone entering this range, dare not even approach.


    No one could see the battle inside.


    The space where the two world centers are located.


    "Hahaha, this is the one you chose?


    With this IQ, you still dare to fight with me?


    Unexpectedly, until now, it has not been found that the Weak Water Demon fights, and the energy consumption is negligible?


    And he, almost every sword, consumes a lot of energy.


    The frequency of this kind of sword and fist fighting is as high as tens of thousands per minute!


    I''m afraid, within two minutes, he will be consumed to death! "


    Shui Qiqi laughed out loud, staring at Gu Xuan with a mocking expression.


    Although Mingli was mocking Gu Xuan, secretly, it was naturally Lin Huohuo who was mocking.


    Lin Huohuo was still frowning slightly.


    The Weak Water Demon under Shui Qiqi''s control was indeed too difficult to deal with.


    With Gu Xuan''s strength, it is indeed too difficult to defeat it.


    But Shui Qiqi was so stupid that if she wanted to consume Gu Xuan to death, then she, Lin Huohuo, would have something to say.


    However, before Lin Huohuo opened his mouth, in the Xuanguang mirror, the battle between Gu Xuan and Weak Water Demon suddenly changed the situation.


    The originally evenly matched situation was suddenly broken.


    Gu Xuan slashed out the same sword as before, which was considered ordinary and unchanged.


    This sword is still based on the power of the earth, which incorporates the power of thunder and lightning.


    However, it was this sword, as before, when it hit the weak water demon''s arm that was used to resist, a sudden change occurred!


    Countless lightning flashes erupted in Weak Water Demon''s body, launching an attack from its body, greatly reducing its defense.


    With a sound of Chi, the Weak Water Demon''s arm was cut off.


    Shi Jian continued to move forward, slashing Weak Water Demon''s waist.


    Its body was broken at the waist.


    "How is this possible? How did you do it?"


    Shui Qiqi stared at Gu Xuan in shock, eyes full of disbelief.


    Thanks to myself, I still wanted to consume Gu Xuan to death, but Gu Xuan didn''t even use his big move, and cut the Weak Water Giant in half?


    What makes her even more unacceptable is that she has no insight into the mystery.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    Having said that, he actually knows better than anyone else how much effort and energy he has expended to achieve all this!


    In fact, Gu Xuan was not willing to engage in a war of attrition with Weak Water Demon at all.


    That''s such a waste of time.


    Let''s use our big moves together to resolve the battle as soon as possible, okay?


    But Gu Xuan had a war of attrition with the Weak Water Demon.


    Of course, this is not idle and boring.


    Each of Gu Xuan''s swords is not aimless.


    Among them, in addition to the power of earth and the power of thunder and lightning, there is another kind of power!


    That is, the power of thunder and lightning that contains the aura of catastrophe!


    Each of Gu Xuan''s swords contained a trace of the power of thunder and lightning with the aura of heavenly tribulation!


    From the moment he saw the Weak Water Demon, Gu Xuan knew very well that normal methods would not work if he wanted a quick victory.


    Therefore, from the first sword fight with the weak water demon, he was experimenting whether he could penetrate the weak water demon''s body with the power of thunder and lightning that contained the aura of catastrophe.


    As a result, it worked!


    Moreover, Shui Qiqi didn''t notice it at all.


    It''s just that there is only a trace of thunder and lightning power that contains the aura of catastrophe, which is far from enough to activate and hurt the Weak Water Demon.


    More is needed!


    In the ensuing battle, the power that Gu Xuan used, whether it was the power of the earth or the power of ordinary lightning, was just a cover-up.


    The real purpose of every sword he used was to drive the power of thunder and lightning containing the aura of heavenly tribulation into the body of Weak Water Demon.


    Until, within the body of Weak Water Demon, the power of thunder and lightning, which contains the aura of heavenly calamity, is everywhere!


    Then he can induce it at any time, making it attack Weak Water Demon from the inside, coupled with his own external attack, the inside should cooperate with the outside.


    The Weak Water Demon is no longer Gu Xuan''s opponent.


    Unless, the weak water demon can be completely disintegrated, turned back into the seven-star warrior guard, and the power of thunder and lightning that contains the aura of catastrophe is expelled, and then the weak water demon will be transformed from the seven-star warrior guard again.


    Otherwise, the power of thunder and lightning that contains the aura of catastrophe in its body cannot be eliminated at all.


    And all of this, until now, Shui Qiqi still doesn''t know anything about it.


    She is too confident!


    The "accident" just now was just an accident in her eyes, as long as she was careful, it could be avoided.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t think that if you can cut Weak Water Demon in two, you will win.


    It hardly hurts it, I''ll make it right back up, you still have to... what! "


    Shui Qiqi stood on the weak water demon''s head, controlling the broken body in two parts, trying to restore them.


    However, at this moment, on the broken body of Weak Water Demon, countless lightning lights appeared, like small snakes, flickering continuously, preventing it from recovering.


    Shui Qiqi thought and activated the formula, trying to drive away Leimang, but it was impossible.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Shui Qiqi gritted her teeth.


    Waiting for Lei Mang, how could it be possible that Lei Mang remained in Weak Water Demon''s body and could not be expelled?


    Suddenly, her pupils shrank suddenly.


    "This is no ordinary power of thunder and lightning, it contains a trace of aura of catastrophe!


    This is tribulation thunder! Even if it is not pure, it can still be regarded as a kind of tribulation thunder! "


    Shui Qiqi finally understood everything and couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    The power of thunder and lightning restrains the power of water movement even more than the power of earth movement.


    Not to mention the power of thunder and lightning with the aura of catastrophe.


    Even weak water can''t stop it!


    But these are not important.


    The important thing is, Gu Xuan is just a warrior of the human race, not the Dao of Heaven, so why can he use Tribulation Thunder?


    "Shi Zhixuan, your Weak Water Demon is so vulnerable, it is basically useless.


    Do you still want to fight? I advise you to calm down and think carefully! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, there was something in his words, reminding Shui Qiqi.


    At this time, the boundary center is in the space.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Lin Huohuo''s exaggerated laughter resounded in the void. This laughter is full of sarcasm!

 Chapter 3307

    "What kind of bullshit devil, it just looks powerful.


    As a result, it was so vulnerable.


    Without the Weak Water Demon, Gu Xuan will be invincible again, the flag in your hand, I''m afraid...hehehehe..."


    Lin Huohuo taunted Shui Qiqi unscrupulously.


    Her evaluation of Gu Xuan has also reached a new level.


    Gu Xuan could even drive "tribulation thunder", which she did not expect.


    For a real Weak Water Demon, this level of "tribulation and thunder" is certainly not enough to watch.


    But the Weak Water Demon transformed by the Seven Star Warriors is not real.


    Jie Lei''s restraint on it is beyond imagination.


    Of course, restraint is only one of the reasons why Weak Water Demon is "vulnerable".


    Another reason is that as warriors, the seven-star warriors have the gene of fearing the catastrophe in their bones.


    As warriors, just by smelling the aura of Heavenly Tribulation, almost most of them would run away like a jerk, and try not to provoke them if they can.


    But now, the aura of catastrophe filled almost every part of their bodies, the instinct of wanting to escape, the instinct of not daring to be an enemy, were naturally aroused together.


    Therefore, the weak water demon who was broken in half couldn''t even reorganize his body, and he was still "struggling" on the ground.


    Although, they don''t feel pain, and there is no life crisis.


    Shui Qiqi''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Gu Xuan persuaded her to calm down, to her ears, it was just a mockery.


    Lin Huohuo''s ridicule, to her ears, seemed to be magnified a hundred times.


    This one hundred and one times the ridicule adds up, and it gets into the ears together, who can bear it?


    More importantly, the flag will soon be lost!


    There are a total of 23 flags in my hand, plus the 3 flags in the deep pit next to me, plus the 2 flags already in Gu Xuan''s hand, plus the people from the Fentian Jiejiexin camp, the existing ones in my hand banner.


    The result, needless to say?


    The Seven Star Realm Jiexin faction can announce their elimination and defeat in advance!


    Even if I knew the location of the stronghold in advance, it was the kind of failure that didn''t help at all!


    Without a flag in hand, what do you use to occupy the stronghold?


    With this association, Shui Qiqi completely broke her defenses.


    "You deceive people too much!"


    Shui Qiqi''s body and the "Shi Zhixuan" controlled by her uttered the same roar at the same time.


    The "you" here does not know whether it refers to Gu Xuan or Lin Huohuo.


    Boom!


    An unprecedented violent momentum erupted from the two Shui Qiqi at the same time!


    In the Xuanguang Mirror, the expression of "Shi Zhixuan" became ferocious as he roared.


    Invisible silk threads were faintly visible around his body.


    But soon, these invisible threads began to break at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lin Huohuo''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    She saw what Shui Qiqi wanted to do.


    "Are you crazy? You actually want to force ''Shi Zhixuan'' to break through the shackles of the rules and let his realm be unrestricted?


    This is foul! foul! understand?


    I advise you to stop, how low is the success rate, you should..."


    Lin Huohuo''s face became ugly, and he couldn''t speak anymore.


    Because, in the Xuanguang Mirror, the "Shi Zhixuan" has already succeeded!


    Shui Qiqi stared at Lin Huohuo, a little crazy, speaking incoherently:


    "You forced it! I want to thank you for forcing me!


    If you don''t force me, I won''t make up my mind to do it!


    You don''t force me, I don''t know, this can be successful! Hahaha!


    And, watch it, see it clearly, I didn''t make a foul!


    This is ''Shi Zhixuan'' breaking through the shackles of the rules, so that he will no longer be affected by the shackles of realm suppression.


    This itself is allowed by the rules, how can it be considered a foul?


    If it really counts as a foul, then now, this competition should end immediately, and you will be judged to have won!


    But now it seems that the only one who wins is me! "


    Lin Huo gritted his teeth angrily.


    It is indeed allowed for people in the boundary center space to break the shackles of the rules, and the realm is no longer suppressed.


    More precisely, it is tacitly allowed.


    Because rules are meant to be broken!


    This is a loophole, not a loophole.


    The reason why this loophole is not blocked is because, under normal circumstances, no one can break the shackles of the rules.


    However, Lin Huohuo never expected that this loophole, which is not considered a loophole, would be caught by Shui Qiqi!


    What was even more unexpected was that Shui Qiqi even dared to catch this loophole, and was able to catch it without being discovered by the rules themselves.


    It''s not that Lin Huohuo never thought about catching this loophole, but she didn''t think of a way at all, so she simply didn''t think about it.


    Anyway, Gu Xuan didn''t need this loophole.


    Gu Xuan was originally not affected by realm suppression.


    As for other people, even if they can take advantage of this loophole, the impact on the battle situation will not be great.


    Now, Lin Huohuo is extremely regretful.


    If I knew this would be the result, I should have found a way to block this loophole from the very beginning, so that if I want to take advantage of it, I have to pay a huge price.


    Unfortunately, it is too late to regret.


    In the killing field.


    Looking at the front, there is no restriction at all, although it is only in the realm of Dzogchen for three kalpas, but its momentum is approaching the "Shi Zhixuan" of Dzogchen for four kalpas, Gu Xuan''s whole face is twitching.


    Jiexin of the Seven Star Realm, is this completely letting go of himself, like a wild horse that has run wild, out of control?


    Are things going to get completely out of control from now on?


    If it really gets out of control, then the problem will be serious!


    "Vulnerable? Gu Xuan, it''s you who said that my Weak Water Demon is vulnerable?"


    Shui Qiqi stared at Gu Xuan, smiled coldly, formed a magic seal with both hands, water and Tao rhymes flew out of her body like money, and sank into the broken body of Weak Water Demon.


    The electric light on it disappeared without a trace at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the end, the body that was broken in two was fused again.


    A three-foot-tall Weak Water Demon, once again majestic, stared at Gu Xuan with a monstrous aura.


    Gu Xuan obviously felt that its strength had increased a bit.


    At least, it won''t be so easy to send the power of thunder and lightning into its body like before.


    "Gu Xuan, what do you think of my Weak Water Demon now?


    So, are you satisfied? "


    Shui Qiqi stared at Gu Xuan mockingly, and said provocatively.


    Gu Xuan''s face twitched violently a few times.


    Right now, he just feels speechless!


    Shui Qiqi chuckled.


    "Since you don''t speak, you don''t need to speak in this life.


    I will kill you with one punch! Help you out! "


    Whoosh!


    Ye Qiqi who has run away, oh no, Shui Qiqi, who is no longer limited by his realm, has exerted power that is already approaching the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Kalpas, which is no less than the current Gu Xuan.


    She punched Gu Xuan with one punch, even without inheriting the boxing technique, she already had the power to move mountains and fill seas, and she was invincible.


    "Master Shi Zhixuan, invincible!"


    "Master Shi Zhixuan, to break through the rules set by Lord Jiexin and no longer be restricted by realm, this method is too powerful!


    In the Jiexin space, all the people combined may not be the match of the adults!


    A mere ancient Xuan, what''s the point? "


    "Look at the power of the fist, there is obviously not much mystery contained in it, but there are still illusions, as if an immortal came to the world, it is too strong to destroy the world with one punch!


    That Gu Xuan, I''m afraid he will be bombarded to the brim! "


    In the distance, all the warriors lost their minds about continuing to fight for the flag.


    For those in the Fentian Realm''s Realm Heart camp, an enemy with an unaffected realm appeared here, and he was still the leader of the enemy. Who could beat him?


    For those of the Seven Star Realm''s Realm Heart faction, watching the show is enough, why do they have to fight?


    Even the envoy in Tsing Yi, who was already thinking about the method of feigning death and vainly trying to escape the catastrophe, was so pleasantly surprised that he stopped thinking about it.


    Shi Zhixuan''s strength approaching the great consummation of the Four Tribulations, plus a weak water demon, if he can still lose, it means that he really deserves to die.


    Rumble.


    Shui Qiqi''s fist was entwined with Dao rhyme and storm, accompanied by the sound of thunder.


    Wherever the fist passed, the fist was mighty, and the surrounding space was shattered heavily, spreading to a radius of thousands of feet.


    Unless Gu Xuan can fly, there is no way to escape.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan was completely enveloped by an awe-inspiring murderous intent!


    But he didn''t mean to hide.


    Can''t fly, really can''t hide.


    Moreover, the surrounding space was broken into such a state that even if he used "Snapshot", he couldn''t escape it.


    Therefore, hiding is not in the scope of Gu Xuan''s consideration.


    All he wanted was to block!


    No, it should be said yes, confrontation!


    "Turn into a sword with your body!" "Turn into a formation with one sword, five elements and five destruction sword formations!"

 Chapter 3308

    Gu Xuan''s body burst out with a sword light.


    The whole person is like a sharp sword, standing between the sky and the earth, daring to compete with the sky!


    buzz buzz.


    The divine sword Gu Xuan made a buzzing sound, like the sound of a sword.


    Four identical Gu Xuans flashed out from Gu Xuan''s body.


    Five ancient Xuan, standing together, are five divine swords.


    The awe-inspiring sword intent surged towards the surroundings, like invisible waves, layer upon layer, and the majestic fist intent released by Shui Qiqi was on par with the majestic fist intent released from Shui Qiqi''s body!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The five ancient mysteries turned into phantoms at the same time, and the rhyme of the sword hovered around the phantoms, almost turning into a storm, which was extremely frightening.


    In a trance, I saw five divine swords slashing at Shui Qiqi with the power of the sword array, with an unstoppable force!


    next moment.


    Shui Qiqi''s fist collided with the five divine swords.


    boom.


    Rumble.


    The sound of a terrifying explosion sounded, and its momentum was no less than that of two stars colliding. The sky was shattered, and the color of the sky and the earth changed.


    Countless sword rhymes and boxing rhymes collided and entangled, and eventually they were exhausted together and turned into nothingness.


    The power of the explosion circles, like ripples, rippling away towards the surroundings, as if to clean up the whole land.


    The densely packed corpses on the ground first turned into dust at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then from dust to nothingness.


    There is no trace of them in the world.


    At this time, the space in the core area of ??the explosion where Gu Xuan and Shui Qiqi were located has been shattered beyond recognition.


    The five ancient Xuans continuously gushed out sword energy and charged forward.


    But in front of them, Shui Qiqi maintained the posture of throwing out both fists, with endless fisting intentions continuously gushing out from her body, resisting the sword energy.


    They are still confronting each other!


    However, the confrontation did not last long.


    Because four of the five ancient Xuans have cracks all over their bodies.


    Bang bang bang.


    Finally, except for Gu Xuan''s body, the other four Gu Xuan completely dispersed.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan and Shui Qiqi flew backwards.


    bang bang.


    Two loud bangs.


    Gu Xuan stabilized his figure in time, landed on the ground with both feet, and stepped out of a big hole on the ground.


    Shui Qiqi fell to the ground on her back, making a big hole in the ground, and even the clothes on her back were torn, making her look quite embarrassed.


    Shui Qiqi stood up abruptly, glaring at Gu Xuan furiously.


    She was not injured, the fight with Gu Xuan just now could only be considered a draw.


    But in the end when the two were sent flying at the same time, Gu Xuan landed on his feet, but she landed on her back. On the scene, she lost half.


    How can she bear this?


    When others saw her, they thought she was weaker than Gu Xuan!


    It had to be said that Shui Qiqi''s worries were not superfluous.


    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t speak at this moment.


    Especially people from the Realm Heart camp of the Seven Star Realm.


    In their eyes, the ultimate move Master "Shi Zhixuan" used just now is simply unimaginably strong.


    Shouldn''t such an ultimate move kill Gu Xuan to the point that there is not even a scum left?


    Why in the end, Gu Xuan seemed unscathed, but Lord "Shi Zhixuan" was in a bit of a panic, as if he had suffered?


    This, shouldn''t be!


    "Gu Xuan, don''t be complacent!


    Don''t think that if you can block my punch, you can win me!


    I didn''t use my full strength for the blow just now. "


    Shui Qiqi saw that Gu Xuan was still calm and composed, and her anger rose gradually.


    "Ha ha."


    Faced with Shui Qiqi''s incompetence and fury, Gu Xuan just chuckled.


    Not working hard?


    I''m afraid I''ve used up all my energy for breastfeeding, right?


    "How dare you laugh at me?


    Don''t forget, I''m not fighting alone!


    You have already fallen into a situation where you must die! "


    Shui Qiqi smiled coldly.


    Her attack, from beginning to end, was just a cover.


    She never thought that Gu Xuan could be killed with just one punch.


    Of course, in her imagination, her punch could at least severely injure Gu Xuan.


    However, although Gu Xuan was not injured, this result was somewhat unexpected, but it was harmless.


    The real attack is about to start now!


    An imperceptible smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    He already felt the crisis, the crisis of death!


    And the crisis comes from behind!


    But this crisis was not beyond his expectation.


    He has been waiting for this crisis to come!


    Of course, others do not know.


    "No, Gu Xuan, get out of the way, the Weak Water Demon is behind you!"


    "Master Gu Xuan, be careful!"


    A series of exclamations have already sounded.


    The three-foot-tall Weak Water Demon stood quietly behind Gu Xuan.


    Its body and this space seem to be integrated into one body, giving people a feeling of indistinctness, indistinct and indistinct.


    No one knows when and how did it arrive behind Gu Xuan?


    But everyone knew that next, it would definitely launch an irresistible blow to Gu Xuan!


    "Supernatural power, Shuiyue Jinghua!"


    The Weak Water Demon roared like thunder.


    Numerous water-walking rhymes and water-running runes, centered on the Weak Water Demon, continued to emerge.


    Within a radius of hundreds of feet, the power of water was flooding, and the air became viscous and distorted, as if soaked in water.


    From the outside, it is no longer possible to clearly see the scene within the range of several hundred feet.


    Hush.


    The rhyme and runes of the water path turned into a torrent, surging forward, submerging Gu Xuan and everything in the space.


    "I''ll go! Thousands of calculations have been made, but I haven''t figured out that a fake Weak Water Demon can still use supernatural powers?


    It is still like a powerful water magic power! "


    Even though Gu Xuan had been on guard for a long time, he was even preparing to kill the Weak Water Demon.


    But he never expected that when the Weak Water Demon made a sneak attack, he would use supernatural powers!


    Gu Xuan only felt that his body had entered a state of drifting with the tide, no matter how difficult it was to control.


    The surrounding environment became full of illusions, and all kinds of illusory things, ghosts and beasts kept rushing at him with their teeth and claws, biting him constantly.


    The severe pain naturally kept coming.


    This is a severe pain that seems to affect even the soul.


    "Originally, I wanted to use the power of thunder and lightning that contains the aura of catastrophe, but now it seems that it is not enough to use it alone.


    This ''Shuiyue Jinghua'', in fact, is a double attack.


    In addition to water spells and attacks on the body, there are also unique soul attack methods, which are constantly attacking my soul!


    Moreover, the strength of the soul attack is only inferior to that of the Four Great Consummations!


    It can be said that no one who has reached the Dzogchen realm of the Three Tribulations can stop it!


    It seems that there is only one way to crack this magical power! "


    While enduring severe pain, Gu Xuan analyzed Weak Water Demon''s attack.


    Soon, there was a conclusion.


    At this time, the space where the two world centers are located.


    There was an extremely exaggerated laughter resounding.


    However, this time, the owner of the exaggerated laughter was no longer Lin Huohuo, but Shui Qiqi.


    Shui Qiqi is obviously a statue, but her laughter has the effect of trembling flowers and branches, which can be seen from the extent of her exaggeration.


    "Lin Huohuo, don''t blink, after all, the person you choose will die immediately!


    I don''t need to tell you how powerful the "Shuiyue Jinghua" supernatural power of the weak water demon is, you must know it. "


    Shui Qiqi laughed, mockingly, provoking Lin Huohuo.


    "This move is an unsolvable killing move.


    Once he is recruited, even if the Four Tribulations Dzogchen comes in person, it may be difficult to survive.


    After all, the conditions for breaking the move are too harsh.


    First of all, one needs to have soul power comparable to the Dzogchen level of the Four Tribulations.


    Secondly, it is also necessary to absolutely restrain the power of water movement and weak water.


    This power is either the energy of the earth element that surpasses the original power of the earth element, or it is the tribulation thunder that is more than three times condensed than the tribulation thunder used by Gu Xuan before!


    Gu Xuan couldn''t meet either of these two conditions!


    He is dead!


    The winner, after all, is me, Shui Qiqi! Hahaha! "


    Lin Huohuo clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    Even she didn''t think that Gu Xuan could survive such an attack.


    Although this stronghold battle is not over yet, the result has already been achieved.


    She was defeated after all.


    "Your Highness, the Burning Heaven Realm is about to change hands after all, and I am ashamed of you.


    But don''t worry, your successor, Fairy Feihong, will be fine, I will definitely take her..."


    Before Lin Huohuo finished speaking, she suddenly stopped.


    Shui Qiqi''s devilish laughter also came to an abrupt end!


    They stared at the Xuanguang mirror above their heads in surprise. Inside, sudden changes arose!

 Chapter 3309

    Originally, Gu Xuan, who was restrained by the weak water demon''s supernatural power "Shuiyue Jinghua", could not move for a long time.


    Originally, Shui Qiqi, who controlled Shi Zhixuan''s body, was ready to go to the deep pit not far away, and pull out the three flags inside together.


    Originally, most people believed that Gu Xuan was bound to die.


    Unfortunately, something happened.


    A black flame appeared on Gu Xuan''s body.


    At the beginning, there was only one ball of flame, which was spit out from Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    But in the blink of an eye, this ball of flames had already covered Gu Xuan''s whole body.


    In the blink of an eye again, the flames, burning fiercely, had spread to a radius of ten feet.


    Within this range, the originally distorted space became even more distorted.


    However, the air that had become sticky and sticky due to the covering of the waterway rhyme and runes returned to normal.


    It seems that even the water-traversing rhyme and water-traversing runes have to back away from the black flames.


    "Originally, this young master didn''t want to use the Holy Chaos Flame.


    A mere fake Weak Water Demon, how can He De see my Chaos Holy Flame? "


    Gu Xuan, whose whole body was covered by black flames, suddenly spoke.


    In his eyes, everything around him has returned to normal, and there are no more illusions.


    "It''s a pity, ''Shi Zhixuan'', you insist on forcing this young master!


    Then it''s no wonder Master Ben! "


    Gu Xuan turned his body around slowly, his eyes were like torches, and he looked at the weak water demon who was three feet tall.


    The Weak Water Demon is still constantly releasing energy, increasing the power of the supernatural power of "Shuiyue Jinghua", wanting to pull Gu Xuan into the illusion again, and let the power of water flow to melt the black body on Gu Xuan''s body. All the flames are extinguished.


    It''s a pity that no matter how it drives energy, it can''t do it at all.


    Not only could it not do it, but even it itself was surrounded by black flames, making it difficult to move a single step.


    The only good thing is that the black flame was blocked by the power of water, and it didn''t fall on its body, so it couldn''t hurt it.


    It is destined that this situation will not last for long.


    Because at this moment, Gu Xuan moved.


    As soon as he moved, he was shocked!


    "Turn your body into a sword!"


    "Tai Shang Jiu Jue Kung Fu, Fire Xing Jue Jian!"


    Gu Xuan''s body turned into a divine sword once again, with awe-inspiring sword energy, straight to the heavens!


    What is different from the past is that this time, the divine sword transformed by Gu Xuan is not dazzling golden, but black!


    The black that seems to be able to swallow everything, even light and even the sun!


    call out!


    The black Excalibur flashed in the void.


    Gu Xuan returned to the original place, the black flames on his body had faded, and there was no trace of sword energy anymore.


    It was as if, the black Excalibur just now had never appeared before, and Gu Xuan had never left the same place.


    However, there was a big hole piercing through the Weak Water Demon''s chest.


    The wound was covered with black flames.


    Hoo hoo.


    The fire grew.


    The black flame covered Weak Water Demon''s entire body in just a moment.


    It even got into its body along the wound.


    Sizzle.


    Black smoke rose everywhere.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    The Weak Water Demon roared and fell to the ground, struggling and rolling, as if in great pain, trying to extinguish the flames on his body.


    However, it can''t be done at all!


    Even the inside of its body is already full of flames, how can this flame be extinguished?


    "How is this possible? How is this possible!


    What kind of flame is this, how can it even burn such pure weak water?


    Even the weak water demon can''t compete with it? "


    Shui Qiqi was shocked to the extreme, and was stunned for a while, before she started to mutter to herself with an expression of disbelief.


    The weak water on the weak water demon is not ordinary weak water, but the weak water that contains the original power of water. It can be hard or soft, and it is ever-changing. Unless you use a fairy weapon, you can''t destroy it at all.


    Even the "tribulation thunder" condensed by Gu Xuan before just made the Weak Water Demon lose his ability to move, and it was impossible to destroy it.


    But now, under the burning of the black flame, the weak water demon has become smaller and smaller.


    In just a dozen seconds, it was half the size.


    If this situation continues, it will be completely burned and turned into nothingness in a dozen seconds.


    Shui Qiqi''s mind-moving formula, the rolling energy, submerged into the weak water demon''s body, helping it to fight against the black flames and expel them.


    At the very least, help the Weak Water Demon disintegrate.


    However, the power of the Holy Chaos Flame was beyond Shui Qiqi''s imagination.


    Everything she wanted to do, she couldn''t do.


    Finally, the Weak Water Demon''s screams completely disappeared.


    Because it has completely turned into nothingness.


    This also means that the seven or forty-nine seven-star warrior guards completely fell under Gu Xuan''s chaotic flames, without even a slight turning point.


    "No! It''s impossible!


    My Weak Water Demon should be undefeated!


    Also, Gu Xuan, tell me how you cracked the ''Water Moon Mirror Flower'', this should be something you will never be able to do!


    Did someone help you, did you cheat? "


    Shui Qiqi looked crazy and asked.


    She suspected that it was Lin Huohuo who secretly manipulated and helped Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan has withdrawn the Chaos Sacred Flame.


    This space has regained its calm.


    Not far away, in the deep pit, three flags were still planted quietly on the ground, as if they had been forgotten.


    "Shuiyue Jinghua is a double attack of water magic and soul means, which complement each other, and it is indeed extremely difficult to resolve.


    Because once you are hit by the ''Water Moon Mirror Flower'', in addition to being attacked by the power of water, you will also have countless illusions.


    In order to break it, the only way to resolve the water movement technique and the soul attack is at the same time.


    So, isn''t the answer simple? "


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders, looking relaxed.


    "You just need to use your own soul power to forcefully break through the soul attack and make the phantom disappear.


    At the same time, with the power of absolutely restraining the weak water and the power of the water, it will not work to resolve the magical attack?


    I have mastered three kinds of powers to restrain the power of water.


    And the flame just now, called the Holy Flame of Chaos, has an overwhelming effect on the Weak Water Demon!


    I can only say that you are very unlucky to have summoned a ''Weak Water Familiar'' that hit my muzzle completely.


    As long as you summon the ''Houtu Familiar'' or other familiars, the restraint effect may not be that strong. "


    Gu Xuan''s sarcastic remarks made Shui Qiqi''s chest heave with anger.


    Her eyes almost burst into flames.


    Her name is Shui Qiqi, this name, if you think about it on your knees, you know it wasn''t for nothing!


    What she is best at is the way of water!


    The summoned one is of course Weak Water Demon!


    If you win, you win. How can you still act good when you get cheap?


    But if he can summon other familiars, can he not summon him?


    I''ll call it out right away and beat you to pieces, okay?


    "No! Your flames can indeed dissolve the magical attacks contained in Weak Water Demon''s supernatural powers.


    But how could your soul power be able to defuse the Weak Water Demon''s soul attack?


    Say, did someone help you cheat? "


    Shui Qiqi still refused to give up.


    She still suspected that it was Lin Huohuo who helped Gu Xuan cheat.


    Only in this way can it be explained.


    But she knew that Gu Xuan''s real realm was just [Ordinary Dzogchen Realm].


    But how could a martial artist in [Ordinary Dzogchen Realm] have such a strong soul?


    Can even a soul attack that is close to the Dzogchen level of the Four Tribulations be resolved?


    This is unreasonable!


    Gu Xuan looked at Shui Qiqi like an idiot, feeling deeply moved in his heart.


    Don''t say he didn''t cheat, he just cheated, how could he say such a thing?


    The world heart of the Seven Star Realm controlled Shi Zhixuan''s body, but in terms of wisdom, it couldn''t match Shi Zhixuan''s.


    Even though, Shi Zhixuan''s IQ seems to have been getting lower and lower.


    But even so, it seems that the heart of the Seven Star Realm is much higher than that!


    "Believe it or not, my soul strength is much stronger than your Weak Water Demon."


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with Shui Qiqi anymore.


    In the sky, there are only eight flags left.


    And two of them are already in a state of falling.


    This means that in a few seconds, the stronghold will be born!


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan cast "Snapshot" and appeared in front of Shui Qiqi. With a thrust of his right hand, he was ready to snatch the 23 flags from her arms in one fell swoop!


    Shui Qiqi''s face turned red. "Dirty, shameless!"

 Chapter 3310

    "Lin Huohuo, take a good look, is this the person you chose?


    It''s just obscene, it''s shameless!


    In public, he actually, unexpectedly..."


    In the space where Jiexin was located, Shui Qiqi glared at Lin Huohuo angrily.


    Lin Huohuo was stunned for a moment, and when he came to his senses, he almost didn''t mention it in one breath, and suffocated himself to death.


    nasty?


    Shameless?


    Is your head caught by the door?


    Open your eyes and take a good look, use your stone head, think about it, does Ren Guxuan know that Shi Zhixuan is controlled by you?


    Does Ren Guxuan know that you are a woman?


    Human Gu Xuan, don''t know anything, okay?


    In the killing field.


    Shui Qiqi''s two scoldings nearly stunned Gu Xuan.


    Fortunately, Shui Qiqi''s blushing face made Gu Xuan sober in an instant.


    Nausea woke up.


    You are not the heart of the Seven Star Realm now!


    You are now "Shizhixuan"!


    Your whole body, from head to toe, is "Shi Zhixuan", male, understand?


    You''re blushing ass!


    Moreover, do you have no idea what you look like?


    You are a statue, a stone man, a stone man like a boulder, even if you lose your mind and go crazy, you will not treat you lightly, okay?


    Gu Xuan has already greeted Shui Qiqi''s eighteen generations of ancestors over and over in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for pretending that she didn''t know that she was the heart of the Seven Star Realm, Gu Xuan wanted to speak directly and scold Shui Qiqi bloody on the spot.


    At this time, Shui Qiqi seemed to have reacted.


    It seems that I did misunderstand myself.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that Gu Xuan wanted to snatch the flag from himself, that was wishful thinking!


    "roll!"


    Shui Qiqi turned around abruptly, avoiding Gu Xuan''s right hand, and at the same time blasted out her right fist.


    "Kongming Profound Fist!"


    Inheriting the boxing technique, he cast it out, and the shadow of the boxing filled the sky, immediately covering Gu Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Now, he really suspected that Shui Qiqi''s sudden blush just now was intentional.


    This made him unable to react for a while, and he was stunned for a moment.


    You must know that when a master fights, victory or defeat, or a reversal of the situation, may all happen in an instant.


    And that moment of distraction might have given Shui Qiqi time to react, not to mention his failure to snatch the flag, and he was directly enveloped by the opponent''s attack.


    "World Shaking Real Fist!"


    In close combat, Gu Xuan was never in vain. With a loud shout, he also displayed a very powerful boxing technique, fighting with Shui Qiqi.


    Boom boom boom.


    Fist and fist are facing each other, and every blow is no less than a thunderclap.


    In an instant, the fists of the two collided no less than two hundred times.


    The surroundings have already been flying sand and rocks, and even the space is shattered.


    "Die to me, Gu Xuan!"


    Shui Qiqi suddenly shouted loudly, and pushed out both fists.


    But the artistic conception on the fists is quite different.


    "The Nine Layers of Profound Truth!"


    "The Profound Truth Breaks the Nine Heavens!"


    With a pair of fists, Shui Qiqi unleashed two killing moves at the same time.


    Rumble.


    The majestic power of the fist, like endless waves, rushed towards Gu Xuan with an unrivaled force.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he felt that suddenly, he was like a flat boat in the sea, drifting alone, drifting with the waves, and in an instant, he was about to be overturned by huge waves.


    He didn''t dare to be negligent, and with a wave of his right hand, a golden magic sword was already condensed in his hand.


    At the same time, the left fist was still thrown out, and even the power belonging to the true emperor''s divine body was used.


    "One sword transforms into an array, the heaven-killing four-destroyer sword array!"


    "World Shaking Real Fist!"


    Sword and fist are also two moves, and they are cast out at the same time.


    Sword intent, fist intent, sword shadow, fist shadow, intertwined.


    They were originally different attacks, but when they are combined at this time, they complement each other, and the power they exert has an effect that one plus one is greater than two.


    In an instant, the attacks of Gu Xuan and Shui Qiqi collided again.


    boom.


    The sound of an unprecedented terrorist explosion sounded, causing the earth to tremble, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    Within a radius of several thousand feet, cracks like spider webs appeared in the space, visible to the naked eye.


    Whizzing.


    The huge counter-shock force shook Gu Xuan and Shui Qiqi away again.


    Shui Qiqi smiled coldly.


    "At this time and at that time, with my current state and current strength, you still want to snatch my banner, it''s just a dream!"


    Shui Qiqi stretched out her right index finger and pointed in one direction.


    "See, Gu Xuan, two more flags have fallen in the southwest direction.


    There are only six flags left in the air.


    Remember what I said, when the flag falls 90% of the time, the stronghold will be born!


    And now, all strongholds have been born!


    Unfortunately, I can perceive the existence of all strongholds, but you cannot.


    Next, you can experience it well, I will occupy the strongholds one by one, and you feel helpless! "


    Gu Xuan''s face has become very dignified.


    He has been paying attention to the number of flags in the sky.


    In the southwest direction, he saw the whole process of the two flags falling.


    Moreover, immediately after the two flags landed, he had released the power of his soul and began to explore the changes in the surrounding environment.


    However, nothing.


    He did not perceive the existence of any stronghold.


    "Damn! Is it true that I have to wait for all the flags to fall before I can perceive the stronghold?


    But by that time, God knows how many strongholds the world heart of the Seven Star Realm has already occupied? "


    Gu Xuan felt a little anxious.


    He stared at Shui Qiqi, a strong murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that only with the will to kill the heart of the Seven Star Realm at any cost, is it possible to defeat her and snatch all the flags back!


    Don''t worry, Shi Zhixuan, I won''t let you die.


    At most, it will destroy your physical body.


    I will put away your soul well and look for opportunities in the future to help you reshape your body! "


    Gu Xuan licked his lips, became ruthless, and approached Shui Qiqi.


    The phantom of an altar loomed under his feet, moving with him.


    He was already planning to perform the "Great Sacrifice Technique", and he was desperate with Shui Qiqi.


    Shui Qiqi frowned.


    For some reason, she suddenly felt that Gu Xuan had become a little different.


    Just the look in Gu Xuan''s eyes made her feel terrified.


    "Illusion! It''s just an illusion!


    How can a mere ancient Xuan make me feel frightened? "


    Shui Qiqi snorted coldly, and rushed towards the nearest stronghold that she sensed.


    "Um?"


    However, after walking a few steps, Shui Qiqi realized something was wrong.


    Because, the location of that stronghold is actually not far away, the location of that deep pit.


    The two, coincide perfectly.


    And in the deep pit, there are still three array flags planted so far!


    She and Gu Xuan fought to the death. After fighting for so long, no one had the chance to pull out the three flags from the deep pit.


    "Not good! That deep pit is a stronghold!


    I must rush over as fast as possible!


    We must catch up! "


    Shui Qiqi''s face became very ugly, biting the tip of her tongue, a drop of essence and blood burst out, which was refined by her and turned into majestic energy.


    Shui Qiqi''s speed suddenly increased, more than 20% faster than before.


    "What''s the situation? Before I broke out, she burned her blood and escaped early?


    Prophet, isn''t he so prophetic?


    Wait, no, she went towards the deep pit, did she want to grab the three flags inside right away? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "I have 23 flags in my hand, and the stronghold has already been born, but I still want to grab those three flags from my young master, ha ha!


    If you want to kill yourself, then you can''t blame this young master!


    I''ll just stand on top of your head, and directly cast the "Great Sacrifice Technique" in exchange for strength, and wait for the rabbit.


    See if I can''t kill you! "


    Gu Xuan put his mind to one side, and directly cast "Snapshot", appearing outside the deep pit.


    He made seals with both hands, and said the magic formula in his mouth, and began to perform the "Great Sacrifice Technique". He wanted to exchange his lifespan for the power enough to kill Shui Qiqi!


    "With my longevity..."


    At this time, Shui Qiqi, who had already reached the bottom of the pit, reached out and was about to pull out the three flags inside. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened!

 Chapter 3311

    Two red and one green, three pillars of light, soaring into the sky!


    In the deep pit, there was a sudden tremor, and space and time seemed to become still and freeze at the same time.


    The violent and surging energy, erupting from the three banners, is simply unrivaled.


    Shui Qiqi just stretched out her hand to pull out the flag, but before her hands touched the flag, she couldn''t move an inch further.


    The three beams of light that soared into the sky were emitted from the flag.


    Her hands were blocked by the beam of light, and even her body was affected by the light, becoming heavy and making it difficult to move.


    Outside the pit.


    The altar under Gu Xuan''s feet, which was originally faintly visible, was actually affected by the energy in the deep pit, and dissipated in an instant.


    No one noticed that at the bottom of the deep pit, there was a six-pointed star array, which disappeared in a flash.


    At the same time, a huge and invisible force surged out from the six-pointed star formation and attacked Gu Xuan suddenly, pushing him back three steps in a row.


    Every step is a distance of several feet.


    "What the hell?"


    Gu Xuan was very surprised.


    "Even the energy of the ''Great Sacrifice'' that I have been running halfway has been directly scattered?"


    Gu Xuan was puzzled, and looked into the deep pit again.


    The three beams of light became more and more dazzling, and circles of energy rushed out of them, sweeping towards the surroundings, setting off endless dust.


    In the deep pit, Shui Qiqi stretched his hands towards the two red flags as if he was still making the last effort.


    However, the moment he came into contact with the red beam of light, his entire body was thrown away.


    boom.


    Shui Qiqi fell obliquely from the bottom of the pit, and landed on her back again, causing cracks on the ground.


    puff.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood.


    She was actually injured.


    In the distance, people from the two camps were in an uproar.


    They want to know, what is the situation?


    Obviously "Shi Zhixuan" wanted to take those three flags into its pocket, but why did the three flags shoot out beams of light and burst out with such a powerful force at this time?


    "That light is so strong?


    Even the heart of the Seven Star Realm can''t resist? "


    Gu Xuan clicked his tongue secretly.


    He was just pushed back more than a dozen feet by that invisible energy, which seemed to be a very lucky thing.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and moved his gaze back to Shui Qiqi.


    "It seems that we can only talk to her."


    Gu Xuan had thought up his lines in his mind, and was about to say it, when the earth suddenly shook, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    A series of cracks visible to the naked eye, like a spider web, centered on the deep pit, continuously spread towards the surroundings.


    Everyone''s eyes were once again attracted by the deep pit.


    The three beams of light, two red and one green, shot straight into the sky, and suddenly expanded.


    The beams of light collided, and they were actually fighting each other.


    Gu Xuan hurriedly looked towards the bottom of the deep pit.


    I saw two red flags continuously releasing streams of red energy, like cannonballs, bombarding the green flags.


    The green flag is also releasing green energy shells, defending against the attack of the red flag while counterattacking.


    It''s a pity, if one hits two, how can it survive?


    But in the blink of an eye, it seemed to have no power to fight back, and was hit by hundreds of red energy.


    boom.


    There was a loud bang.


    The green beam of light released by the green flag exploded.


    The extremely dim green flag flew obliquely out of the deep pit, and landed on the ground with a bang.


    Coincidentally, it was only half a meter away from Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan bent down and picked it up.


    "So it''s mine?"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t believe it, there was such a thing as a pie in the sky?


    "Damn! What kind of shit luck are you having?


    Why don''t you fly towards me? How unreasonable! "


    Seeing this scene, Shui Qiqi was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    I rushed into the deep pit so hard, trying to pull out the flag, but in the end I got nothing and was injured.


    Gu Xuan didn''t do anything, just stood there stupidly, and the green flag fell to his feet automatically?


    what is this?


    If it weren''t for the fact that these green flags were all made by himself, there would be no tricks, Shui Qiqi would have suspected that Gu Xuan was cheating!


    "One mountain cannot contain two tigers, and the two flags should fly out of one side.


    I''ll get ready first, this time, I have to grab it no matter what! "


    Shui Qiqi became eager to win again, and even ignored the business of going to other places and occupying a stronghold in advance.


    Right now, she just wants to help "Shi Zhixuan" and overwhelm Gu Xuan once!


    "By the way, I''ll deliberately sell a loophole to see if he will take the bait.


    No, I will take the red flag and leave.


    If you are fooled, hum, then you can''t blame me! "


    With the idea of ??killing two birds with one stone in her heart, Shui Qiqi deliberately stared at the deep pit eagerly, as if she had forgotten Gu Xuan.


    "Um?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Naturally, Shui Qiqi''s small actions couldn''t be hidden from Gu Xuan.


    But why Shui Qiqi did this, Gu Xuan was not sure.


    After all, it was strange enough to fly a green flag out.


    Could it be that one of the remaining two red flags will fly out?


    So, Shui Qiqi approached the pit, waiting for the flag to fly out?


    "All strongholds have already been born, but we can''t see them yet, and we can''t detect them.


    At a time like this, shouldn''t she rush to grab the position?


    There were three flags in the deep pit just now, and it was normal to be attractive to her, but now, there are only two flags left, and it may not be possible to get them. Why does she still stay here?


    Could it be that he was deliberately selling his flaws and trying to bully me?


    But this matter about me is not as good as grabbing a position, right? "


    Gu Xuan''s deduction ability and logical thinking ability have always been very strong.


    If any opponent has ulterior motives in front of him, he can more or less infer some of them.


    But Shui Qiqi''s operation really made him a little confused.


    Shui Qiqi''s behavior is completely illogical!


    Of course, it was fortunate that Lin Huohuo didn''t hear these words, otherwise, Lin Huohuo would try every means to correct his wrong ideas.


    Shui Qiqi''s idea is very logical, isn''t it?


    She just couldn''t get angry with the green flag, which was obtained by you, so she must grab a red flag to prove that she is not defeated by you!


    As for wanting to bully you, that''s just incidental, not the root cause!


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan is destined to find it difficult to understand this logic in his life.


    "Forget it, whatever she wants to do, just stop her!"


    Gu Xuan didn''t move towards Shui Qiqi''s direction, but was ready to go, if there were any changes in the deep pit, he would move forward immediately.


    at this time.


    boom.


    In the deep pit, there was another loud noise.


    One of the two red beams of light collapsed.


    A red flag was hit by the red energy released by another flag, and flew upside down from the pit.


    This time, the red flag didn''t fly in the direction of Gu Xuan, but flew right in the direction of Shui Qiqi''s station, she only needed to stretch her hand forward, and the flag would automatically fly into her hand.


    "Haha, it seems that my luck is not bad.


    Gu Xuan, you just watched the red flag helplessly, and I..."


    Shui Qiqi was about to reach out, but suddenly felt a burst of energy fluctuations in front of her.


    Gu Xuan actually used "Instant Shadow", bursting out with full speed, and the golden magic sword in his hand slashed fiercely with a terrifying sword intent!


    The terrifying murderous intent also enveloped Shui Qiqi!


    Shui Qiqi never expected that Gu Xuan was still more than ten feet away a second ago, and he had no intention of doing anything at all.


    In the end, without even blinking an eye, he actually appeared in front of him and wanted to kill him?


    "Hmph! I purposely sold a loophole, and you really came up with it."


    Shui Qiqi smiled coldly.


    She was already prepared!


    "You came close to this by yourself. If you want to die, I will let you experience it. The ultimate secret of my inheritance of boxing!


    Kongming Profound Truth Fist, will eventually be annihilated..."


    Shui Qiqi circulated her kung fu, and prepared to use the most powerful ultimate move among the inherited boxing techniques, which even Shi Zhixuan hadn''t mastered yet.


    However, before the punch was released, the killing intent on Gu Xuan''s body suddenly dissipated and disappeared without a trace.


    The golden dharma sword in his hand suddenly stretched to a length of one foot, and the tip of the sword swung down, actually sticking the red flag that had just flown out of the deep pit to the tip of the sword.


    In the next second, Gu Xuan withdrew and retreated, retreating a distance of tens of feet in the blink of an eye.


    Everything just now, such as the outburst of murderous intent, and the use of swordsmanship to attack Shui Qiqi, were all just a cover. Who would want to fight hard if the red flag can be snatched away in the simplest and most labor-saving way?

 Chapter 3312

    "Shi Zhixuan, I''m really sorry, this red flag still belongs to me!"


    Gu Xuan stared at Shui Qiqi and smiled.


    Shui Qiqi''s lungs were about to explode, pointing at Gu Xuan.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    She said the word "you" three times in a row, but she was so angry that she couldn''t speak the words after that.


    The space where the boundary center is located.


    Lin Huohuo laughed so hard that she didn''t want to laugh any more.


    "Honestly speaking, with your wisdom, don''t do such insidious activities in the future.


    Wanting to snatch the red flag, but also thinking about Yin Guxuan, this kind of good thing that kills two birds with one stone, is to think with your knees, and you should know that it is impossible to do it.


    Your opponent is Gu Xuan!


    Even you can think of the yin man, he is more than a thousand times better than you in playing this game, so how could he not follow his tricks and turn his back on you? "


    Shui Qiqi didn''t speak, but even though her face was made of stone, she could still see the livid color.


    killing field.


    Shui Qiqi''s face looked distorted.


    Others don''t know, but she knows it very well.


    The deep pit is a stronghold!


    But now, it has been occupied by the red flag and belongs to the Fentian Jiejiexin camp!


    "Including these two flags, you only have two red flags and two green flags, so how can you fight with me?


    What''s more, you can''t even find where the stronghold is!


    Occupying one by chance is your limit.


    And I can start now and occupy the stronghold! "


    Shui Qiqi smiled coldly, her eyes looked a little crazy.


    In order to win, she has planned to do whatever it takes.


    Shui Qiqi recited the movement formula, and three drops of essence and blood appeared between her brows.


    The three drops of blood essence were instantly refined by her, turning them into extremely pure energy, which quickly increased her strength by a notch.


    Whoosh!


    She exploded at an unprecedented speed, turned into a long string of phantoms, and rushed towards the southeast!


    Evidently, she intends to occupy a stronghold in the distance.


    "Not good! She must be stopped!


    But now, her strength is on par with mine, and with the burning of blood essence, her speed has increased, so crazy, I''m afraid I can''t stop her at all! "


    Gu Xuan''s expression was serious.


    The scene he least wanted to see finally came.


    Jie Xin of the Seven Star Realm made it clear that he no longer intends to fight against him, but is focused on grabbing the position.


    Even if she catches up by herself, she will probably avoid the battle.


    If she fled while occupying strongholds along the way, it would be a nightmare for the Fentian Realm Realm Heart camp.


    In the void, there are still flying everywhere, and the number of flags that have not fallen has been reduced from six to four.


    They all fell, and the time when the stronghold officially appeared is not far away.


    But after all, there is still a period of time to wait. During this period of time, even if it is only a minute, or even half a minute, at the current speed of the Seven Star Realm Jiexin, it is enough to do a lot of things.


    "Do you have to use the ''Great Sacrifice'' again?"


    Gu Xuan gritted his teeth.


    I wanted to use this technique just now, but I couldn''t use it. Unexpectedly, I still couldn''t escape after all.


    Shouyuan has to be reduced by a large amount.


    It will also expose this cultivation technique, so that the mastermind behind the scenes who has not yet made a move, the Lord of the Seven Star Realm, will be on guard.


    In short, whether it is just now or now, as long as this technique is used, there are many advantages and disadvantages, and it is impossible to tell now.


    But now, Gu Xuan has no other choice.


    He is not afraid of fighting, but he is afraid that the enemy will avoid fighting.


    The moment Shui Qiqi ran out, Gu Xuan thought of many things and weighed many things.


    But before he really took any action, the deep pit not far away unexpectedly changed again.


    The only remaining red beam of light disappeared amidst the shock.


    That deep pit also suddenly disappeared, and the ground became flat.


    And on the flat ground, there was a red flag one foot high.


    The red flag was exactly the same as the one that had been planted at the bottom of the deep pit before, but it was hundreds of times bigger.


    On the red flag, there is also a large character flying with dragons and phoenixes: Fire!


    In the sky, a solemn voice sounded, it was the voice of Lin Huo:


    "Burning Heaven Realm Realm Heart Camp, successfully occupied the first stronghold!"


    This voice, combined with the one-foot-high red flag with "fire" written on it, even a fool can immediately understand what it means.


    People from the Realm Heart faction in the Burning Heaven Realm, after being stunned for a moment, all shouted excitedly, as if they had won the final victory.


    Everyone in the Jiexin camp of the Seven Star Realm was completely dumbfounded.


    Why, for no reason, the Fentian Realm Realm Heart faction took over one of the strongholds even before they appeared?


    That unremarkable deep pit just now was actually a stronghold?


    It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a stronghold, but at the beginning, there were clearly three flags planted inside, two red and one green, but why did that stronghold belong to the camp of Burning Heaven Realm and Realm Heart?


    These doubts, in the minds of most people, are doubts, but for Gu Xuan, Fairy Feihong and other few people, they are not doubts.


    "I see! I see!


    The deep pit is a stronghold, and when several flags are planted on the stronghold at the same time, the flags will also fight for the stronghold.


    Moreover, they will first drive out the flags that do not belong to their own camp, and then engage in internal competition!


    Just now, as soon as the stronghold was born, the heart of the Seven Star Realm rushed into the deep pit. She didn''t want to stop the red flag and occupy the stronghold, not for the flag! "


    Gu Xuan''s heart brightened, recalling Shui Qiqi''s weird behavior before, he finally figured it out.


    But at the same time, new questions arose spontaneously.


    "But that deep pit is actually a stronghold.


    It also happened to be occupied by our camp.


    Is this really just a coincidence? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and carefully recalled all the things he experienced after he discovered the deep pit, as well as all the changes in the deep pit, and recalled it several times.


    With the strength of Gu Xuan''s soul, this is just a matter of an instant.


    The picture in Gu Xuan''s mind was finally frozen at the moment when the three flags in the deep pit released beams of light at the same time.


    "Sure enough, it was discovered! At that time, everyone''s attention, including the attention of Jiexin from the Seven Star Realm, was attracted by the beam of light.


    But no one noticed that at the bottom of the deep pit, there was actually a fleeting six-pointed star array, which was the stronghold!


    I was standing next to the deep pit at that time, and energy gushed out from the hexagram formation, pushing me back several steps.


    At that time, it was thought that it was the energy generated by the change of the flag.


    But now that I think about it carefully, no, or more than that!


    That was three banners occupying the stronghold at the same time, competing for the stronghold with each other, causing the energy disorder of the stronghold, so it was revealed for a moment! "


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, zoomed in on all the pictures about that "six-pointed star formation" in his mind, carefully studied and deduced several times.


    The hexagram became clearer and clearer in his mind.


    hum.


    At this moment, there was a turmoil in the void.


    Seven Star Realm was full of excitement, and that emotionless voice exploded like thunder.


    "The Realm Heart faction of the Seven Star Realm, occupy the first stronghold!"


    A burst of cheers sounded.


    All the people in the Jiexin camp of the Seven Star Realm were all erupting.


    They looked at "Shi Zhixuan" in admiration, never expecting that Master "Shi Zhixuan" is so powerful, he found a stronghold so quickly and occupied it.


    In this way, the two camps can be regarded as each occupying a stronghold, and they are temporarily tied.


    Moreover, Lord "Shi Zhixuan" found the stronghold by himself.


    As for the Fentian Realm Realm Heart faction, it was just luck. The place where the flag fell happened to be a stronghold, so they couldn''t be counted as having found it at all.


    People from the Realm Heart faction in the Burning Heaven Realm panicked a bit.


    All eyes were on Gu Xuan or Fairy Feihong.


    "Damn! What is a stronghold? Where is it?


    There was no sign of it at all, how could Shi Zhixuan find him so easily? "


    The poor fearful saint had already joined the tower master and Fairy Feihong, and his face was full of surprise at this moment.


    Fairy Feihong and the Tower Master looked at each other, obviously not understanding what was going on now.


    But what is certain is that "Shizhixuan" knows how to find a stronghold.


    On the other hand, I don''t even know!


    Fairy Feihong glanced at Gu Xuan, seeing that Gu Xuan didn''t respond at all, he was chanting words, his face was full of thought, so he knew what he was thinking about, and it had reached the most critical point, so no interruption was allowed.


    "We immediately caught up with Shi Zhixuan and stopped him at all costs!


    The senior brother should have noticed something, and when he figured it out, he would be able to quickly reverse the situation!


    The battle formation we practiced before can finally come in handy! "


    Fairy Feihong gave the order, and sent it to the core members of the Fentian Realm''s Realm Heart faction through sound transmission.


    Everyone quickly gathered in the direction of "Shi Zhixuan".


    No one knew that the "Shi Zhixuan" in their eyes should be the real heart of the Seven Star Realm!


    Otherwise, I am afraid that not many people have the guts to dare to oppose one of the masters of the Jiexin space. Just when Shui Qiqi occupied the second stronghold and was about to go to the third stronghold, a battle formation of about 20 people had already surrounded him!

 Chapter 3313

    "Then Gu Xuan knew he couldn''t catch me, so he acted like a coward and sent you group of stinky fish and rotten shrimps to stop me?


    It''s ridiculous!


    If you want to die, I will fulfill you! "


    Shui Qiqi stared at the people in front of her, not paying attention to them at all.


    She has now "broke through" the shackles of the realm, and her strength is so strong that she is extremely close to the Four Tribulations Dzogchen that has not been suppressed at all.


    Waiting for the Great Consummation of the Three Tribulations, in this world heart space, she can achieve instant kills.


    Fairy Feihong and the others in front of her, even if they formed a battle formation, how could they be her opponents?


    The only troublesome thing is Fairy Feihong. The backstage is too strong, it can only hurt but not kill, and the strength is hard to control.


    "Extremely hot, Suzaku battle formation!"


    Fairy Feihong let out a low shout, surrounded the twenty or so people of Shui Qiqi, quickly changed directions, and created many phantoms.


    If one looks directly down from the sky, one will find that these phantoms combine to look like a soaring Suzaku, mysterious, powerful, and unfathomable.


    In the next second, there was a whirring sound, and the area covered by the entire battle array was actually ignited with flames. It was ten feet high, like a field, and people dared not even approach it.


    The phantom Suzaku looked even more real, as if it really existed in the flames.


    Until now, the "Extremely Fiery, Suzaku Battle Formation" has not been officially arranged.


    This battle formation is one of the bottom battle formations of the Suzaku Immortal Sect, and nine people can form an formation.


    Afterwards, with each additional person, the entire battle formation will gain more strength.


    At this time, more than 20 Dzogchen formed a battle formation at the same time. The momentum alone can scare many Dzogchen who are not strong enough to tremble.


    At the beginning, in the Huoyan Mountain Conference Hall, everyone formed their own teams and practiced a few small battle formations, which were quite powerful.


    But Fairy Feihong still felt that it was not enough.


    After much deliberation, she taught the Vermillion Bird Battle Formation to everyone.


    Although this battle formation is the secret of the Suzaku Immortal Sect, there are too many variables in the final decisive battle, so it is understandable to make a little sacrifice in order to survive safely.


    Moreover, to use this battle formation, you must use the Suzaku Flame to coordinate the power of everyone.


    As for the Suzaku Flame, who else could get it except from the Suzaku Immortal Sect?


    Therefore, if it is leaked, it will be leaked, and it will not have much impact on Suzaku Immortal Sect.


    As the only core in this battle formation, Fairy Feihong immediately led the crowd and launched an attack once the battle formation was completed.


    "kill!"


    A total of more than twenty killing moves were all driven by the power of fire, and blasted towards Shui Qiqi.


    Shui Qiqi''s pupils shrank slightly.


    In a trance, it seemed like a flame Suzaku appeared in front of her, flapping its wings, attacking her from all incredible angles.


    The power of this "Suzaku Battle Formation" was far beyond her expectation.


    However, Shui Qiqi is not afraid.


    It is unbelievable that she would capsize on Gu Xuan''s body, one of the rulers of the world''s heart space. She could capsize on this group of ants?


    how can that be?


    "Conquer fire with water, weak water Tianhe!"


    Shui Qiqi made seals with both hands, opened his mouth, and an energy cauldron flew out, hung high in the air, and fell down suddenly.


    Hush.


    The endless weak water poured down from the energy Dharma cauldron, really like the Milky Way falling down, trying to extinguish the flames below.


    When water and fire meet, the two are incompatible, only the sound of sizzling can be heard, and the flame and weak water are in mid-air, and they start to consume each other.


    For a while, there was nothing the opponent could do.


    At the same time, a series of weak water dragons flew out of Shui Qiqi''s body, blocking all the twenty or so killing moves that came.


    "Aww..."


    Another twenty weak water dragons flew out of Shui Qiqi''s mouth, and rushed towards Fairy Feihong and the others with such a mighty force that even space was shattered everywhere they passed.


    The ubiquitous flames were pierced directly, as if they didn''t even dare to get close to the Weak Water Dragon.


    "Use treasure!"


    Fairy Feihong gave an order and took the lead in pulling out the "Golden Binding Killing Battle Formation" array.


    The poor and fearful saint, the tower master, Feng Nihong and others also sacrificed all the emperor''s life artifacts they got from the Jiexin treasure house.


    Rumble.


    With the burst of power of each piece of imperial weapon, more than 20 weak water dragons were blown to pieces.


    Shui Qiqi frowned.


    "It''s really endless, you idiots, what are you still doing in a daze, why don''t you come in and help?"


    Shui Qiqi''s voice reached the ears of the core members of his camp with incomparable precision.


    The Tsing Yi envoy, the sword-horned pig, the star robber headed by Hei Wuxiang, the one-legged warrior and others, whoever received the sound transmission, whether they wanted to or not, quickly joined the battle group.


    The rangers and warriors of the two camps also fought in various places outside the battle formation.


    In the sky, another flag fell, but no one paid attention.


    Everyone''s eyes turned red.


    At this time, there was only one person, like an idler, free from this great melee.


    far away.


    Gu Xuan was still thinking.


    The right hand is still drawing in the void.


    No one noticed that following his outline, a six-pointed star array loomed in the void.


    At the same time, two flags, one red and one green, began to flicker in Gu Xuan''s arms.


    They were exactly the two flags in the deep pit that were knocked out of the deep pit after failing to compete for the stronghold, and were captured by Gu Xuan.


    Countless mysterious and obscure but invisible words flew out from the banner and sank into Gu Xuan''s body.


    Gu Xuan suddenly woke up from his contemplation.


    His chest was burning hot.


    In his perception, a hexagram array actually appeared on his chest!


    This hexagram array is exactly the same as the hexagram array he has analyzed and deduced for a long time!


    Even, there are many more details and more precision.


    "This is... text! Ancient text!


    If the entire hexagram array is magnified ten thousand times, you will find that every stroke and every stroke that compose it is ancient characters! "


    Gu Xuan was shocked.


    In the next second, something even more shocking happened.


    Those words, each one, has its own pronunciation and its own interpretation, appearing in the ocean of his consciousness, arranged in a row.


    "Fen Tian inherits, deduces the secrets of heaven, the number of Da Yan is fifty, and its use..."


    The Sanskrit sound of heaven and earth resounded through Gu Xuan''s mind.


    The ancient characters actually formed a vast and great exercise.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Heaven''s secret calculation! This skill is actually a heavenly secret calculation...


    And, it''s running automatically..."


    Rumble.


    In the distance, the sound of explosions continued to sound.


    With the Tsing Yi envoy, Hei Wuping and others to help, Shui Qiqi freed up his hands and made a more targeted attack. In an instant, several core members who formed the "Suzaku Battle Formation" were beheaded on the spot.


    Those were several old people from Huoyan Mountain, who almost died in the conspiracy of Huoyanshan, and were saved by Gu Xuan in the end.


    But today, after all, they still encountered disaster.


    The holy man who was afraid of poverty immediately blushed, desperately beheaded the sword-horned pig with all his strength, and paid back the color.


    Feng Nihong activated the two Sovereign Weapons and killed several enemies.


    But no matter what, the power of "Suzaku Battle Formation" has been reduced a lot.


    In the battle formation, the ten-foot-high flame was also continuously consumed by the weak water falling from the sky, leaving only ten feet.


    Fairy Feihong and his party were restricted even in their room for movement.


    They could no longer contain Shui Qiqi.


    Shui Qiqi was already in the middle of the battle, as if she had entered the land of no one.


    Fairy Feihong and his party are already in danger!


    Fairy Feihong has already sacrificed the "Golden Binding Killing Battle Formation" array, which is her last resort.


    As soon as the formation plate came out, the power was terrifying, and the Tsing Yi envoy and others were frightened, retreating again and again.


    The one-legged warrior was even restrained, and his other leg was cut off, so he could only move with a white bone stick in his hand. Feng Nihong found an opportunity and cut off his head.


    Unfortunately, this is the limit of what the "Golden Binding Slaughtering Battle Formation" can do.


    Most of its power was completely dispelled by Shui Qiqi in just one breath.


    "good chance!"


    Shui Qiqi found an opportunity, approached Fairy Feihong, and suddenly appeared behind Fairy Feihong, and slapped Fairy Feihong on the back.


    Fairy Feihong spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She is the hub of the entire "Suzaku Battle Formation", using the Suzaku flames to reconcile everyone''s energy and maintain the connection between everyone.


    She was severely injured, and the battle formation broke down.


    The one-foot-high flame was extinguished.


    Hush.


    The weak-water river finally landed on the ground, setting off huge waves, which knocked people from the Fentian Realm''s Realm Heart faction to the ground.


    "Hmph! The mere Suzaku battle formation dares to be arrogant in front of me, isn''t it because of me?


    I dare not kill you Fairy Feihong, do I dare not kill them? "


    Shui Qiqi sneered in her heart, and with a glance, she identified the holy man of fear of poverty. With a flash of her figure, she turned into phantoms and appeared behind the saint of fear of poverty.


    Poor fear that the saint is very high-profile, attracting too much hatred, so that most people are regarded as ants in the Fentian Realm Realm Heart camp, and Shui Qiqi, who is not even willing to take a second look, actually left a bad impression on him. impression.


    She wanted to "randomly" choose someone close to Fairy Feihong to kill, so she chose the poor and fearful saint.


    "Kneel down!"


    Shui Qiqi slapped the poor fearful saint on the shoulder.


    Boom.


    The poor fearful sage only felt an unrivaled force sinking into his body, and as soon as his body softened, he fell short and fell to his knees.


    "Death!" Shui Qiqi raised her right palm again, aimed at the top of the poor and fearful saint''s head, and slapped it on the head!

 Chapter 3314

    "stop!"


    Fairy Feihong, the tower owner and the others roared at the same time, and rushed in the direction of the fearful saint.


    Unfortunately, their speed was too slow after all.


    Especially Fairy Feihong, who was seriously injured by Shui Qiqi''s palm just now, her speed at this moment can''t even match the Tower Master.


    They can''t save the poor and afraid of the saints at all.


    The fearful saint''s mind was blank, and he felt that a shadow of death had completely enveloped him.


    No matter what, he couldn''t avoid this catastrophe.


    However, just when the fearful saint was about to be wiped out, a human figure appeared beside the holy fearless man almost without warning amidst a burst of space fluctuations.


    With a stretch of his right hand, he slapped Shui Qiqi towards the right wrist of the poor and fearful saint, and held it firmly!


    "If you want to kill the elder of Yingtianzong, I''m afraid you are not qualified enough."


    Gu Xuan''s cold voice sounded.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Shui Qiqi''s eyes.


    She was not surprised that Gu Xuan arrived in time to save the poor and fearful saint.


    Instead, he was surprised that the Gu Xuan in front of him seemed to be different from before.


    It was obvious that such a short time had passed, but the aura and temperament of Gu Xuan''s body had undergone some indescribable and mysterious changes.


    It became more mysterious and unpredictable, as if an invisible fog was covering the body.


    Even if it can''t be said that a person has changed, at least half of the person has changed.


    As soon as this idea came into being, even Shui Qiqi felt it was absurd.


    How could Gu Xuan have such a big change in such a short time?


    Everything should be my own illusion.


    Severe pain hit her wrist, and only then did Shui Qiqi put away the strange thoughts in her head and resume her original character design.


    She stared at Gu Xuan with a sneer, and suddenly exerted force with her right hand, trying to break free from Gu Xuan''s restraint.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan is like a mountain, standing still.


    Click.


    There was a crisp sound.


    Shui Qiqi''s right wrist was broken instead.


    But Shui Qiqi didn''t even have the slightest look of pain on her face.


    Her face was gloomy and cold, she flipped her left palm, and with a swift and invincible palm, she suddenly slapped Gu Xuan''s face from a strange angle!


    This palm is fast and ruthless, the angle is also extremely tricky, and it contains many changes.


    It can be said that the essence of boxing and close combat has been brought to the extreme.


    Even the Three Tribulations Dzogchen, who is extremely good at boxing, may not be able to react.


    Changing places, even Shui Qiqi herself, faced with such a punch, she was not sure enough to block it.


    "Dare to get so close to me, you are killing yourself!"


    Shui Qiqi sneered in her heart.


    She decided that Gu Xuan didn''t have time to react, let alone block her punch.


    Because once Gu Xuan wants to block, the changes in the punch will be displayed, and hundreds of changes can be evolved in less than an instant, bypassing Gu Xuan''s defense and hitting him!


    How could Gu Xuan block such a punch?


    However, although the thoughts in his heart were beautiful, when his fist was about to hit Gu Xuan''s face, Gu Xuan raised his palm.


    With such a simple movement, Shui Qiqi''s expression suddenly changed.


    She suddenly discovered that all gaps and flaws in Gu Xuan''s body had disappeared.


    No matter whether he continued to attack his face with his fist, or changed his tactics to attack other important parts of his body, it was of no avail.


    Because there is only one result, that is, even his left wrist was also grabbed.


    "How is this possible? To do this kind of thing, unless he can see through all my attack trajectories!


    But this can only be used to defend against my current attack. Once I change my tactics, the trajectory of the attack will also change, making it impossible to defend against!


    However, he seemed to be able to predict my changes in advance, so he blocked all my changes in advance! "


    Shui Qiqi was both shocked and horrified.


    Her fist stopped in front of Gu Xuan''s face, and she couldn''t continue to attack.


    A smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Everything was within his expectations!


    Then the development of the next thing will be very smooth.


    Click.


    Almost without warning, there was another crisp sound.


    Gu Xuan''s right hand, without knowing when, had already grasped the wrist of Shui Qiqi''s left hand, which had stopped attacking.


    The "click" sound just now was the sound of Shui Qiqi''s left wrist being crushed.


    All of this sounds complicated and seems to have passed for a long time, but in fact, it only took a few blinks of an eye.


    Many people in the two camps, just a second ago, thought that the poor and fearful saint was doomed.


    But in the next second, they discovered that Gu Xuan not only saved the poor and fearful saint, but also locked "Shi Zhixuan"''s hands and wrists.


    Everything happened too fast.


    It was so fast that even Shui Qiqi herself couldn''t react.


    "What''s going on? What is this feeling of incongruity?"


    Shui Qiqi frowned.


    It wasn''t because of the severe pain, as far as her will was concerned, it was as if there was no pain.


    She frowned because there was a sense of incongruity in Gu Xuan''s body.


    Whether it''s his defense or his shots, it seems that they are not improvised responses, but far-sighted calculations.


    Shui Qiqi suddenly had a feeling that she was clean and smooth all over, as if Gu Xuan had completely seen through her.


    Even, not only his body, but even his inner thoughts were seen through by Gu Xuan.


    But how is this possible?


    In fact, this feeling of incongruity is not only shared by Shui Qiqi.


    Even the poor and fearful saints rescued by Gu Xuan.


    He always felt that the Gu Xuan in front of him seemed to be a different person, a feeling of reborn.


    "Damn, even though I was rescued, I''m very happy.


    But Gu Xuan''s strength seems to have improved a lot, so he is very hated.


    Alas, I really miss the way this kid chased after my ass, begging for shelter. "


    The poor and fearful saint thought to himself.


    Of course, this is just what the poor fearful saint thinks in his heart.


    The actual situation is that he just lost his mind for a moment and murmured what was in his heart.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "When did this young master follow your ass for shelter?


    There must be a limit to bragging, okay? "


    The poor and afraid saints were surprised.


    "Why, did I say what was in my heart?"


    Gu Xuan''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    "Otherwise, what do you think?"


    The fearful saint patted his chest.


    "That''s good! Someone finally found out about this.


    I don''t have to hold back so much. "


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched, he laughed, and let go of Shui Qiqi''s hands.


    "Forget it, I don''t know this person, you should kill him."


    Gu Xuan turned around and left.


    The poor and afraid of the saints are dumbfounded.


    "Hey, Gu Xuan, oh no, lord suzerain, you don''t remember the faults of villains, I just made an unintentional mistake, can''t you be more pregnant?


    Don''t go, don''t go, people will die! "


    Gu Xuan still didn''t look back, and passed between the two camps.


    People from the two camps were all dumbfounded.


    what''s going on?


    Does Gu Xuan really care about the poor and fear the saints?


    Could it be that the "unintentional words" just said by the poor and fearful sage are all true?


    So Gu Xuan wanted to kill people to silence him?


    Thinking of this, everyone was terrified.


    Gu Xuan wants to kill even his own people like the poor and afraid of saints?


    Then those people who knew about those things, wouldn''t they be murdered by Gu Xuan?


    Shui Qiqi was also dumbfounded, and after a long while, she glanced at the fearful saint in surprise, and then at Gu Xuan''s receding figure.


    A murderous intent flashed in her eyes.


    In this situation, it should be easy for her to kill the poor and fearful of the saints.


    Although my hands and wrists are broken, and I can''t use my hands for the time being, but if I want to kill the poor and afraid of the saints, at this distance, I can kill him with a breath of stellar energy.


    If not enough, then two bites.


    It''s not enough, a kick can always smash his brains, right?


    But, is it really that simple?


    Gu Xuan, do you really care about being poor and afraid of saints?


    Shui Qiqi narrowed her eyes, her heart was about to move, and she wanted to make a move.


    Fearing that the holy man would call the earth ineffective, and call Gu Xuan Gu Xuan should not answer, he finally came up with a unique trick.


    "Hmph! Shi Zhixuan, if you have the ability to kill me, I will frown for fear that I will lose!"


    The poor and afraid saint stood up.


    Standing there was a man with his head held high and his chest held high, looking at death as if at home, with awe-inspiring righteousness.


    Shui Qiqi couldn''t stand the provocative method the most, and immediately wanted to end the poor and fearful saint, but she couldn''t help but glance at Gu Xuan again.


    At this time, Gu Xuan went further and further away.


    Shui Qiqi gritted her teeth, her heart seemed to be struggling.


    "There must be a conspiracy! There must be a conspiracy!


    I can''t be fooled! Just a poor man who is afraid of saints, just treat it as a fart and let it go! "


    Whoosh!


    Shui Qiqi turned around and turned into a long string of phantoms, disappearing from the front of the fearful saint.


    "Heaven''s secret, it''s really amazing!"


    Gu Xuanshi turned around suddenly, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "Then, next, you don''t need to calculate with your knees, you know, she is about the same, and she is about to roar!" Sure enough, just after Gu Xuan finished muttering, Shui Qiqi''s hysterical roar came from a distance.

 Chapter 3315

    "Gu Xuan, you shameless person!


    You stole all my flags, give them back! "


    Shui Qiqi''s angry roar came from a distance.


    She had already stood at a stronghold and wanted to occupy it, but when she touched her bosom, she found that all the flags were gone!


    That''s a total of 21 flags!


    One side is gone!


    Even thinking about it with her knees, Shui Qiqi could figure out that those flags must have been stolen by Gu Xuan when he fought with Gu Xuan just now.


    Whoosh!


    Shui Qiqi broke out with full speed and rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    Its speed is so fast that wherever it passes, it will leave traces in the void that will last for a long time.


    People from the two camps haven''t escaped from what happened just now.


    Everyone was thinking, why did Gu Xuan dare to leave the side of the poor and fearful saint so reassuringly?


    Why did Gu Xuandu leave, but Shui Qiqi didn''t dare to kill the poor and afraid of saints, instead he also left?


    Everyone has no idea about each of these issues. Unexpectedly, things have changed again.


    Gu Xuan actually stole all the flags from "Shi Zhixuan"?


    "Shi Zhixuan" had 23 flags at the beginning.


    Although these flags, red and green, did not all represent the Seven Star Realm''s Jiexin camp, but he still had a huge advantage.


    That is, he knows how to find a stronghold in advance and occupy it.


    Before that, in a few blinks of an eye, they occupied two strongholds that were not far apart.


    The other members of the Seven Star Realm''s Jiexin faction who had flags on their bodies were already ready to move, and moved closer to him, intending to donate their own flags so that he could occupy the stronghold ahead of time.


    But now, the roar of "Shi Zhixuan" was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue to the people of the same camp.


    That''s a total of 21 flags, you actually let Gu Xuan steal them from your arms?


    Moreover, it has been so long before you found out?


    In this world, can there be such absurd things?


    People from the Realm Heart faction in the Burning Heaven Realm were inexplicably surprised and even cheered.


    At this time, Shui Qiqi stared at Gu Xuan, frowning tightly, feeling something bad.


    Because the place where Gu Xuan is now is very special.


    Just in front of him, less than one meter away, is the location of a stronghold.


    However, although she felt a little bad, she was not too worried.


    Because besides her, in this world, probably only Fen Tianjie Jiexin can know the location of the stronghold in advance.


    For others, it is impossible to find the stronghold until all the flags in the sky fall and the stronghold officially appears.


    Whoosh!


    Shui Qiqi stopped ten feet away from Gu Xuan, and said viciously:


    "Gu Xuan, return the flag you stole from me immediately!


    Otherwise, I will make you regret it! "


    call out.


    When she opened her mouth, an energy cauldron flew out, suddenly appeared above the head of the tower master, and locked it.


    In the energy cauldron, weak water boiled, and there were giant weak water dragons poking their heads out of it, staring at the tower master.


    The tower master''s eyelids twitched, and he raised his head suddenly:


    "I''ll go! It''s finally my turn, have I been taken as a hostage?"


    It is normal for a poor fearful saint to be hated so much, even if he is treated twice or thrice!


    Is this "Shi Zhixuan" out of his mind? Why did he choose himself?


    I am so low-key, why!


    Naturally, the tower owner would not sit still and quickly prepared defensive measures, so that he would not be in a hurry when he was attacked later.


    Fairy Feihong, the poor and fearful saint, Feng Nihong and others also approached the tower owner, intending to carry out rescue in time.


    But how could Shui Qiqi take them seriously?


    "Gu Xuan, if you don''t hand it over, they will really die!


    The stronghold has not yet officially appeared, and it is useless for you to rob it now.


    I promise you, when the stronghold is officially revealed, if you can still snatch my flag, I will never compete with you, how about it? "


    Shui Qiqi was both a threat and an inducement.


    Gu Xuan just chuckled and didn''t take it seriously.


    "If you want to kill people, I will save them. If you want to scare me, you are still far away.


    Moreover, who said that the flag in my hand is useless if the stronghold is not revealed?


    You can see where the stronghold is in advance, so can I! "


    With a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, a red flag was already held in his right hand.


    call out.


    The red flag flew out and sank into the ground.


    The location is exactly one meter in front of Gu Xuan!


    Shui Qiqi''s pupils shrank suddenly, and her face changed drastically.


    The position where Gu Xuan threw the red flag was exactly right, it was the position of the stronghold, and it was also the exact center.


    Not an inch more, not an inch less!


    This means that Gu Xuan is not aimless, he really knows that that place is where the stronghold is!


    hum.


    The ground shook.


    A ray of light burst out.


    A ten foot high red flag appeared on the ground, fluttering in the wind.


    On the flag, there are flying dragons and phoenixes, with a big word "fire" written on it!


    Lin Huohuo''s solemn voice resounded through the sky.


    "The Fentian Jiexin faction has successfully occupied the second stronghold!"


    The sound of boiling and cheers rang out.


    Even the tower master, who was taken as a hostage and had an energy cauldron floating above his head, was excited for a while. If he was not afraid of being too arrogant and annoying "Shi Zhixuan", he would like to sing a song now.


    This is not only because the Fentian Realm Realm Heart faction has occupied an additional stronghold, but because, looking at Gu Xuan''s appearance, he seems to already know how to find the stronghold in advance.


    In addition to the twenty or so flags on his body, the Fentian Realm Realm Heart faction side has secured the victory ahead of time!


    This feeling is great!


    People from the Realm Heart faction in the Seven Star Realm all looked ashamed.


    "It''s impossible! You can''t know the location of the stronghold in advance!


    It''s just a coincidence, just a coincidence! "


    Shui Qiqi was still unwilling to believe the facts in front of her.


    Gu Xuan just smiled mockingly, and with a movement of his body, he crossed a distance of hundreds of feet and arrived at the next stronghold.


    A red flag sank into the ground with a whoosh.


    Soon, a ten-foot-high red flag appeared.


    "The Fentian Realm Realm Heart faction has successfully occupied the third stronghold."


    The sound of Lin Huo sounded for the third time.


    The last illusion in Shui Qiqi''s heart was finally shattered.


    She finally admitted that everything was not a coincidence.


    Gu Xuan has really seen where the stronghold is.


    However, this is too unbelievable.


    The location where the stronghold was born was random. She had thought of many methods, but she couldn''t predict it accurately. If she wanted to tell Shi Zhixuan in advance, she couldn''t do it.


    And this is also one of the reasons why she came "personally" and occupied Shi Zhixuan''s body.


    Only in this way can she occupy the stronghold in advance and be sure of winning.


    But they never expected that Gu Xuan would be the sure winner.


    "Cheating! You must be cheating!


    How did you do it, Lin Huo! "


    In the space where the two world hearts are located, Shui Qiqi glared at Lin Huohuo angrily, roaring endlessly.


    Lin Huohuo shrugged, spread out his hands, and kept his head up, looking at the Xuanguang mirror above his head.


    "What cheating? I have no idea what you''re talking about?


    How did Gu Xuan find the stronghold? To be honest, I am also very curious.


    It stands to reason that he shouldn''t have done this kind of thing, but he just did it.


    Perhaps, this is the special feature of the person I have chosen, haha. "


    For Lin Huohuo, Versailles is incomparable.


    Shui Qiqi clenched her fists with a look of unwillingness.


    She didn''t notice the subtle difference between Lin Huo and before.


    It stands to reason that in this situation, she should smile more proudly and be more crazy.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t.


    She didn''t even take a look at Shui Qiqi and release a provocative look, such routine operations.


    Because, this will expose some changes in her body.


    At this moment, Lin Huohuo''s invisible body from Shui Qiqi''s perspective has become old.


    That half of her face is already full of wrinkles! On that half of her head, the hair is already gray!

 Chapter 3316

    "There is a price to pay for using ''Tianji Suan''!


    Gu Xuan, you bastard, why can''t you think about it, how can the ''Tianjisuan'' automatically work in your body? How can you learn it automatically? So you can use it right away?


    You still don''t know how to use ''Tianji Suan'' correctly!


    Every share you use now belongs to the power of ''Tianji Suan'', and more than 90% of it is provided by me!


    I am also the one who bears the price of ''heaven''s secret calculation'' for you!


    What you use is my ''Tianji Calculation'', not yours! "


    Lin Huohuo looked calm on the surface, but he was very annoyed in his heart.


    Everything was arranged by her.


    Otherwise, well, how could there be a deep pit in the killing field?


    In the deep pit, and fell into three flags?


    And it happens to be two reds and one green?


    After the green flag was blown away, it just flew to Gu Xuan''s feet?


    The red flag was also easily obtained by Gu Xuan?


    In this world, how can there be such a coincidence.


    Everything is just a "coincidence" that she used "heavenly calculations" to plan for an unknown period of time before it was completed.


    Shui Qiqi wants to win the battle for strongholds in the killing field?


    She Lin Huo, why didn''t she want to?


    Everyone is Jiexin, Shui Qiqi can cheat, but Lin Huohuo, can''t she?


    Not only can he, but even the means of cheating are better than Shui Qiqi!


    At least for now, she won the cheating matter.


    Because of Shui Qiqi''s cheating, she knew it very well.


    As for her cheating, Shui Qiqi couldn''t be sure at all, until now she was only suspicious.


    In the killing field.


    Gu Xuan has occupied six strongholds!


    He was excited.


    "This ''heavenly secret calculation'' is so easy to use, so wonderful!"


    Gu Xuan has been using "Heaven''s Secret Arithmetic" to calculate the location of the stronghold, and now he is more proficient, and the calculation is getting faster and faster.


    In the beginning, it takes at least four breaths to calculate the position of a stronghold.


    Now, one or two breaths is enough.


    Incredibly fast.


    Going so fast, Gu Xuan felt a hairy feeling in his heart.


    There is no way, this technique is too miraculous and too fierce.


    Starting from Gu Xuan''s rescue of the poor and fearful saint, everything that happened afterwards was within his expectations.


    Relying on the combination of the broken pupils and "Tianji Suan", he successfully deduced the Qixing Realm Jiexin''s boxing method, and blocked her attack with all the attack trajectories.


    He even controlled his hands and wrists, attracting the attention of the Seven Star Realm Realm Heart, and successfully stole all the 21 flags he kept in his arms.


    Everything, almost without anyone noticing.


    And this is the result of calculation.


    Gu Xuan calculated the most appropriate time and method to steal the flag.


    After that, he abandoned poverty and feared that the saint would ignore it, which was also the result of calculation.


    He didn''t really want to fear the death of the saint.


    Of course, he didn''t deduce that Shui Qiqi would not kill the poor and fearful of saints.


    But he deduced another thing, that is, I am afraid that the saint will not fall!


    This meant that even if Shui Qiqi really wanted to kill the poor and afraid of the saints, he couldn''t kill them.


    Perhaps, I will save the poor and fearful saint.


    Or maybe, the poor fear that the saint will save himself.


    It is also possible that someone else will save him.


    In short, it is enough to calculate that the poor and fearful saints will not fall.


    Even if he has only one breath left, Gu Xuan can guarantee that he will not die.


    However, when Gu Xuan made up his mind to turn around, he felt uneasy in his heart, and was ready to rescue the poor and fearful saint at any time.


    But when Shui Qiqi turned around and left uncharacteristically, and stopped attacking the poor and fearful saint, Gu Xuan was extremely pleasantly surprised.


    This feeling is so cool!


    He felt that he was like a god, a god who could know the past and the future, omniscient and omnipotent!


    He felt that he could control everything!


    The only thing that makes him feel uncomfortable is that once this technique is used, the price is really a bit high.


    In terms of the speed of burning life essence, it is only inferior to the "Great Sacrifice Technique".


    In such a short period of time, it actually burned for a full 200,000 years!


    Not only that, but he also felt that the karma in himself had increased.


    Especially when calculating the safety of the poor and fearful saint, he deeply felt that the cause and effect between himself and the poor and fearful saint had deepened a little.


    Of course, this Gu Xuan didn''t care.


    Originally, the cause and effect between him and the poor and fearful saint was already deep enough, and it would not matter if it deepened a little more.


    However, there was one more thing that made Gu Xuan most unhappy.


    That is, he clearly felt that the cause and effect between himself and Fen Tianjie''s heart had also deepened.


    The speed of deepening is more than ten times faster than that of him and the poor fearful saint.


    Although upset, Gu Xuan didn''t care too much.


    He himself is a member of the Fentian Realm, and the cause and effect between him and the Fentian Realm has reached the point where both are prosperous and both are prosperous.


    The survival of the Burning Heaven Realm could even affect his life and death.


    Therefore, no matter how much the causal relationship with Fen Tianjie''s world heart is strengthened, that''s all there is to it.


    As for the reason for this, Gu Xuan had long guessed in his heart.


    "That deep pit, three formation flags fighting for a stronghold, and two formation flags are for me, everything, I am afraid it is the arrangement of Fen Tianjie Jiexin!


    He did it for the sake of imparting the heaven-defying technique of ''Heaven''s Secret Calculation'' to me!


    Originally, Young Master Ben was very unhappy with your manipulation of me, and wanted you to pay the price.


    But for the sake of this technique, I will be a little more magnanimous for all the things in the past, let''s let the past go. "


    Gu Xuan thought happily in his heart that he forgave Fen Tianjie Jiexin for what he did before.


    After all, Fen Tianjie Jiexin is an existence that can even perform "heaven''s secret calculation". Maybe, the fact that he has resentment in his heart is also in the calculation of the other party.


    In order to avoid the embarrassment and resentment in the hearts of both parties when they meet in the future, it is better to dissipate.


    "However, the world is really wonderful!


    The great elder of that sect was terrified of my ''heaven''s calculation'', thinking that he had been calculated countless times by me.


    At that time, I still laughed at him for being stupid, but I didn''t expect that after a long time, I actually learned this exercise. "


    Gu Xuan was filled with emotion, but also vigilant.


    It''s a secret, not only he can, but also the legendary master of Wufang Suffering Land, Wufang Suffering Lord, too!


    "Is there any relationship between Burning Heaven Realm Realm Heart and Wufang Suffering Lord?"


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly, thinking about this question.


    But after thinking about it, even if Fen Tianjiejiexin had a relationship with Wufang Sufferer, it couldn''t compare to the relationship between her and Princess Suzaku.


    Otherwise, how could she teach herself "heavenly secret calculation"?


    This matter was most likely arranged by Her Royal Highness Princess Suzaku!


    "Anyway, I have learned the ''heaven''s secret calculation'', why don''t you just calculate something about the Wufang Sufferer?


    Or calculate some, what is the position of Her Royal Highness Princess Suzaku in the whole matter?


    Or be bolder and calculate something about the Lord of the Seven Star Realm? "


    Gu Xuan''s heart suddenly moved, temptations came one after another, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Of course, Gu Xuan resisted these temptations after all.


    Before, just by calculating, the trajectory of the punching trajectory of Jiexin in the Seven Star Realm was already extremely depleted.


    Then calculate all the things you just thought about, God knows what the consequences will be.


    Maybe, Shouyuan emptied it for himself directly.


    That may be worth the candle.


    "Forget it, I haven''t fully mastered this technique yet, so it''s better not to take risks.


    If there is any important matter to be calculated in the future, Her Royal Highness the Princess must sit beside her, so that if there is an accident, she can be rescued in time! "


    Gu Xuan put all tempting thoughts behind him.


    Although the secret is good, everything has a price to pay!


    Until now, Gu Xuan hadn''t realized that the price to be paid for running the "Tianji Calculation" was ten times what he had imagined so far!


    The price he paid for running the "Tianji Suan" was only one-tenth of the real "Tianji Suan".


    The remaining 90% were all accepted by Lin Huohuo.


    call out.


    Another flag fell.


    Gu Xuan has occupied the 7th stronghold!


    There are still 6 red flags in his hand!


    After all of them are used up, the Fentian Realm Realm Heart faction can occupy a total of 13 strongholds!


    The absolute condition for winning is to occupy at least 17 strongholds.


    Reaching this number is almost a certainty.


    "Gu Xuan, you chose this! You chose it!


    I let you win, I don''t stop you, but I want you to regret it! "


    Seeing that failure was imminent, Shui Qiqi finally couldn''t hold back anymore and issued a command.


    Hush.


    Ho Ho.


    The weak water cauldron suspended above the head of the tower master finally poured out overwhelming weak water! A series of weak water dragons flew out of it, mighty and mighty, and rushed towards the tower owner!

 Chapter 3317

    The tower master''s face changed drastically.


    The overwhelming weak water and mighty weak water dragons are simply not something he can resist.


    The strength of Shui Qiqi has long been unrestricted. With a random blow, even the weaker Three Tribulation Dzogchen can be killed in an instant.


    Even though the tower master''s strength has increased a lot, he is infinitely close to the second catastrophe.


    But don''t say that he is on the verge, even if he is a second-kalpa Dzogchen, the distance from the third-kalpa Dzogchen is as big as the sky.


    After all, he is just a Dzogchen.


    Facing Shui Qiqi''s angry blow, how could he be able to stop it?


    Of course, he will not sit still, there are so many people nearby to help him!


    Especially, there is Gu Xuan!


    "Broken City Mountain!"


    The tower master shouted violently.


    A mountain-shaped Emperor''s Order weapon flew out of his hand, rose in the wind, and instantly became ten feet high, blocking the top of his head.


    Although Fairy Feihong was seriously injured, she was not slow to strike. As soon as she raised her hand, a blazing flame fell on Pocheng Mountain.


    Hoo hoo.


    The Pocheng Mountain was ablaze, and its power doubled.


    These flames are not ordinary flames, but Fairy Feihong''s Jiumei True Fire, which is of extremely high quality and extremely hot.


    Ordinary weak water not only cannot restrain it, but will be restrained by it instead.


    Weak water overturned.


    A series of weak water dragons also hit Pocheng Mountain.


    boom.


    There was a loud bang.


    The entire Pocheng Mountain was directly blasted into fragments by the double attack of Ruo Shui and the giant dragon.


    The bodies of the tower master and Fairy Feihong trembled at the same time, and they took three steps back before they stood still.


    The weak water all over the sky, as well as the giant weak water dragons, are still attacking downward.


    Feng Nihong also made a move.


    The two imperial artifacts were sacrificed without hesitation.


    "Eternal Victory Whip!"


    "Sacred Ring of Supreme Water!"


    With one whip and one ring, the falling weak water was imprisoned, and the ten weak water dragons that were close to the tower owner were scattered.


    Unfortunately, that''s the end of it.


    More and more surging weak water fell, and more weak water dragons flew out, still attacking the tower owner.


    The corner of the tower master''s mouth twitched violently a few times.


    Right now, the distance between him and Fairy Feihong is less than two zhang!


    The length of a Weak Water Dragon is more than two feet.


    However, all the attacks were locked on him, and it seemed that they didn''t even want to affect Fairy Feihong.


    Treat them differently, isn''t that how you treat them differently?


    At this critical moment, Gu Xuan finally arrived.


    "It''s really troublesome. You know that you are doing useless work, but you still want to do it."


    Gu Xuan held a metal dharma sword in his hand, which was entwined with lightning and blazing black fire.


    "Tiangang Flying Thunder Sword Art!"


    "Fire and Absolute Sword!"


    Two swords in a row cut out!


    The power of thunder and lightning is intertwined with the holy flame of chaos. With the sword light, all the weak waters are evaporated in an instant, and all the weak water dragons are killed.


    Even the energy cauldron hanging upside down in the void was hit by the sword light, and with a bang, it turned into idle energy all over the sky, without even a trace of power.


    "I thought you weren''t coming back!


    Now that you''re back, don''t leave! "


    Shui Qiqi made seals with her hands, and her body was full of evil spirits. She actually burned Shi Zhixuan''s own blood essence, and activated a kung fu technique that suppresses the bottom of the box.


    This technique has nothing to do with Shui Qiqi, but a technique that Shi Zhixuan already knew.


    "Supreme supremacy, the holy power of immortality!"


    Rumble.


    The void vibrates, like the sound of thunder.


    Endless dao rhymes condense in the void, densely packed, sweeping down like a waterfall, as if to clean up this world!


    "This is Shi Zhixuan''s own cultivation method, not the inheritance from the Seven Star Realm Realm Heart!"


    A bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He has been thinking about how to wake up Shi Zhixuan, but unfortunately he has no idea.


    Shi Zhixuan got the inheritance technique of the Seven Star Realm Jiexin, and was planted with a curse, which suppressed all his soul and consciousness, and could only be manipulated by others.


    To save Shi Zhixuan, Gu Xuan, as the top alchemy emperor, actually has many ways.


    But it''s all too difficult to implement.


    First of all, the "Shi Zhixuan" must be restrained first, so that it cannot move before proceeding to the next step.


    And the next step is to liberate at least a bit of Shi Zhixuan''s soul, communicate with his consciousness, and let him cooperate with him.


    In the end, the inside and the outside cooperated, broke through the curse, and drove the soul and consciousness of the Seven Star Realm Jiexin out of Shi Zhixuan''s body.


    That''s it.


    Shi Zhixuan, who is controlled by the heart of the Seven Star Realm, has such a strong combat power that even Gu Xuan dare not underestimate him.


    It is simply impossible to make the opponent unable to move.


    Now, however, the situation has changed.


    Jiexin of the Seven Star Realm didn''t know if it was a brain twitch, or what, but he actually used Shi Zhixuan''s own kung fu technique of pressing the bottom of the box.


    This technique is as strong as it is strong, but it has nothing to do with the heart of the Seven Star Realm. Instead, it has a great relationship with the evil ancestor itself.


    To put it simply, the Seven Star Realm Jiexin doesn''t know this technique at all!


    And if she wants to perform this exercise, she needs to grab Shi Zhixuan''s memory about this exercise, which will definitely touch Shi Zhixuan''s consciousness and touch Shi Zhixuan''s soul!


    Of course, this touch is very slight.


    It is true that Shi Zhixuan will regain his self-awareness, but at most he can only be a bystander, in a daze, he probably knows what happened.


    It is impossible for him to wake up completely and get rid of the control of the world heart of the Seven Star Realm.


    Even such a thing as having the idea of ??getting rid of control is impossible.


    But for Gu Xuan, it was enough!


    at this time.


    The dao rhyme that swept down like a waterfall has completely enveloped Gu Xuan and charged towards Gu Xuan.


    There was the sound of howling ghosts and howling wolves, and all kinds of ghostly phantoms rushed towards Gu Xuan with their fangs and claws.


    "Using this technique is your biggest mistake!"


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, the golden sword in his hand turned into light and merged into his body.


    "Using the body to transform into a sword, Tiangang Flying Thunder Sword Art!"


    In an instant, lightning flickered all over Gu Xuan''s body.


    The whole person is like a divine sword!


    An excalibur that goes up to the sky and goes down to the sky!


    call out.


    The divine sword hovered, the sound of thunder exploded, and countless lightning appeared, as if a giant net of thunder and lightning had been woven. It was powerful, upright and awe-inspiring, and could restrain all evil things and all negative energies in the world.


    In an instant, the phantoms of ghosts and ghosts disappeared.


    The sound of ghosts crying and howling wolves was also suppressed by the sound of rushing thunder.


    call out!


    The sound of the divine sword piercing through the air continued continuously.


    The Dao Yun that fell like a waterfall was cut in half by the divine sword and dissipated.


    The power of the divine sword seems to have been exhausted, and it is hard to find any traces.


    Shui Qiqi''s face suddenly changed.


    Gu Xuan was able to block his attack, which was within her expectation.


    She has long been prepared for the next attack, and will not give Gu Xuan a chance to breathe until he regains the flag.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that after Gu Xuan dispelled her offensive, he suddenly disappeared.


    That''s why her face changed!


    "Want to slip away? People who are not afraid that I will continue to attack you..."


    Shui Qiqi threatened to force Gu Xuan out.


    But the story is not over yet.


    Gu Xuan''s figure appeared quietly behind Shui Qiqi.


    The distance between her and her is less than ten feet!


    "The concealment ability of ''Zhou Tian Gong'', coupled with the forward route calculated by ''Tian Ji Suan'', really allowed me to get close to her successfully!"


    There was a flash of light in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and he stopped the operation of "Zhou Tian Gong", revealing his aura.


    At the same time, the powerful soul energy turned into a soul magic sword and slashed towards Shui Qiqi!


    Shui Qiqi''s expression became extremely ugly.


    "It actually came around behind me, using soul means, trying to directly attack my soul?


    It''s a pity that it''s too naive to engage in a sneak attack!


    My own soul realm is not comparable to yours.


    More importantly, I can also mobilize Shi Zhixuan''s soul energy to defend with me! "


    Without even turning her head, Shui Qiqi mobilized all the soul energy in Shi Zhixuan''s body, including her own and Shi Zhixuan''s, forming a soul shield.


    boom.


    Shui Qiqi and Gu Xuan trembled at the same time.


    The soul sword collided with the soul shield, and the two collapsed immediately.


    Evenly matched!


    Shui Qiqi smiled coldly, turned around abruptly, performed the "Supreme Supreme, Undead Holy Art", and punched Gu Xuan fiercely.


    Such a short distance, such a terrifying punch, even Gu Xuan seemed to have no time to dodge.


    boom.


    The fist hit Gu Xuan''s chest, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard.


    Gu Xuan flew upside down and landed with a bang.


    puff.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He stood up with difficulty as if he had been severely injured.


    But there was no sadness on his face, but an imperceptible smile flashed at the corner of his mouth. Plan, success!

 Chapter 3318

    From the beginning to the end, Gu Xuan''s soul magic sword was just an appearance, just a cover!


    What''s more, even the punch that was hit by Shui Qiqi was intentionally done by Gu Xuan.


    With his speed and his strength in close combat, how could he not be able to dodge Shui Qiqi''s punch?


    Deliberately receiving Shui Qiqi''s punch was to keep Shui Qiqi distracted!


    Gu Xuan''s real purpose was to inject a bit of soul power into Shi Zhixuan''s body.


    Of course, that strand of soul power will be exactly the same as Shi Zhixuan''s soul breath.


    Even with Shui Qiqi''s strong insight, if she doesn''t calm down, she will definitely find it difficult.


    With such a precise plan, everything will naturally go smoothly.


    It was even smoother than Gu Xuan imagined.


    He didn''t expect that Shui Qiqi would actively mobilize Shi Zhixuan''s soul energy for defense.


    This makes it easier for Gu Xuan''s soul breath and Shi Zhixuan''s soul power, which is almost exactly the same, to fish in troubled waters.


    But now, Gu Xuan succeeded.


    Shui Qiqi didn''t notice it at all.


    After all, she never thought that there are still people in this world who can imitate the soul breath of others!


    Shui Qiqi was laughing triumphantly.


    "It''s really overpowering, knowing that my melee combat strength is unparalleled, but you still dare to approach me?


    simply¡­¡­"


    Before Shui Qiqi could finish her words, she felt a trace of Shi Zhixuan''s soul energy in her body, uncontrollably, from the outside to the inside, breaking through the shackles of Shi Zhixuan''s ocean of consciousness!


    This layer of shackles, composed of soul chains, is actually very strong.


    However, in the ocean of consciousness, one cannot guard against the inside but not the outside.


    Only then did Gu Xuan find an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Once the shackles were broken, that trace of soul power, like a dragon swimming into the sea, stirred up the situation in Shi Zhixuan''s ocean of consciousness.


    The ocean of consciousness, which was originally lifeless, boiled instantly.


    "No, the seal created by the ''Heart Puppet Curse'' is broken!


    How could that thread of soul energy, from Mingming Stone Xuan, not be under my control, break through the shackles from the outside? "


    Shui Qiqi''s face became ugly.


    In Shi Zhixuan''s ocean of consciousness, the soul energy almost turned into a tornado, sweeping outward, trying to completely drive Shui Qiqi''s soul energy and will out of his body!


    "How dare you control me, Jiexin of the Seven Star Realm, I respectfully call you my lord, do you really think that I, Shi Zhixuan, will be at your mercy?


    Don''t get out again, be careful that I devour your soul energy! "


    Shi Zhixuan roared.


    A series of evil and awe-inspiring soul dragons condensed, impacting Shui Qiqi''s soul energy.


    "The shackles that seal your ocean of consciousness are indeed destroyed.


    But the ''Heart Puppet Curse'' is not there yet!


    If you want to break free from my control, unless you abolish all my inheritance!


    Is it possible to get rid of my control after getting my inheritance? "


    Shui Qiqi smiled coldly, more soul energy in her body was transmitted into Shi Zhixuan''s body through the "Heart Puppet Curse".


    The chains of souls began to condense and intertwine, like a giant net.


    They are invisible and colorless, but they can be clearly felt.


    They are blocking Shi Zhixuan''s ocean of consciousness.


    A new seal, a new shackle, was gradually formed to seal Shi Zhixuan''s ocean of consciousness again.


    "Damn it!"


    One after another, the evil and awe-inspiring soul dragons roared at the same time, impacting the invisible soul chain.


    That was Shi Zhixuan''s angry and unwilling voice.


    His consciousness began to become heavy again, as if he was about to fall into a deep sleep again.


    The soul dragons fell at a speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually collapsed.


    But at this moment, Shi Zhixuan suddenly thought of a question?


    How did he wake up just now?


    How did he break through the original seal just now?


    In my mind, a vague figure gradually became clear.


    This figure is naturally Gu Xuan!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    When thinking of Gu Xuan, Shi Zhixuan, whose consciousness had become blurred, finally realized that in his soul power, there was actually a trace of soul power that was completely out of his control!


    "I''ll go! Gu Xuan actually has such means, do you want to be so exaggerated?"


    Shi Zhixuan was stunned.


    He immediately tried to use his soul power to establish a connection with that trace of soul power.


    outside world.


    Gu Xuan was standing in the big hole he made.


    The chest injury recovered at an extremely fast speed.


    This did not cause everyone''s surprise.


    After all, Gu Xuan is the Alchemy Emperor, possessing some miraculous means of healing, which is normal.


    But except for a few people such as Fairy Feihong, no one knew that Gu Xuan did not rely on pills or use any means of healing to heal his injuries.


    Because the injury just now was not an injury at all to him.


    He is rebuilding damaged parts of the body.


    "Finally found me! Only you can actively communicate with me with my soul power, so as to prevent the Seven Star Realm''s heart from discovering it!


    It''s been too long, I thought you would be able to spot me three seconds earlier! "


    Gu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He finally established a real connection with Shi Zhixuan, and he was able to cooperate internally and externally to rescue him completely.


    In Shi Zhixuan''s ocean of consciousness.


    "Be sealed by me again, Shi Zhixuan!


    Your body is still useful to me, I can''t die!


    At most, it only consumes some blood and lifespan, haha! "


    Shui Qiqi''s triumphant voice exploded like thunder above the ocean of consciousness.


    The shackles constructed by the "Heart Puppet Curse", the invisible and colorless giant net woven by soul chains, are only short of the last soul chain, and can be completely completed.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    Ho ho ho.


    An extremely condensed, extremely huge soul dragon, exuding a sky-high evil spirit, condensed into one!


    Whoosh.


    At an unimaginable speed, it rushed to the huge net of soul chains!


    boom.


    The giant net was knocked out of the big hole.


    Shui Qiqi said disdainfully: "You still dare to struggle, you are simply overconfident, if I don''t give you some color, it seems that you are not willing to be honest!


    I will abolish half of your consciousness and pollute half of your soul as punishment!


    Heart Puppet Curse, Soul Binding Curse Soul Chain! "


    Nine dark chains emerged out of thin air.


    On the chains, the curse words are like tadpoles, connected into silk threads, entangled and circled.


    If you look carefully, you will find that every curse word is like a fierce beast with teeth and claws, extremely vicious.


    Waiting for an idle warrior, just by looking at this spell, he will be out of his wits!


    Hush.


    The chain was like teleporting, and in a flash, it collided with the extremely condensed soul dragon, entangled it, tightened it, and wanted to strangle it into pieces.


    The soul dragon let out a scream.


    The soaring evil energy on it actually began to dissipate.


    However, before Shui Qiqi had time to be proud, she suddenly discovered that there was a sword in the mouth of that dragon of the soul!


    A soul magic sword!


    It was the same soul sword that was condensed before Gu Xuan and used to sneak attack her from behind!


    "How is that possible? Oops!


    The reason why Shi Zhixuan was awakened was not because of himself, but because of Gu Xuan, who helped him break through the shackles! "


    In an instant, the scene of being attacked by Gu Xuan before was played back in Shui Qiqi''s mind like a flying horse.


    She finally realized something was wrong.


    Gu Xuan has discovered her identity a long time ago!


    Gu Xuan already knew that she was not Shi Zhixuan at all!


    outside world.


    "Shi Zhixuan, die!"


    With a loud shout, Gu Xuan used his body to transform into a sword, and unleashed the "Tiangang Flying Thunder Sword Art", attacking Shui Qiqi.


    Of course, in everyone''s eyes, it was Gu Xuan who was attacking Shi Zhixuan.


    After all, that''s what Gu Xuan said.


    "You actually saw through my identity long ago?


    I underestimated you! But you can''t get away with it! "


    Shi Zhixuan''s words, to other people''s ears, they couldn''t understand at all.


    However, this is not a hindrance, they understand some things.


    Shui Qiqi danced with both fists, her figure transformed like a horse training, she unleashed "Kongming Profound Truth Fist" again, and faced Gu Xuan.


    The people from the two camps were all focused and calm.


    There are too many scenes like this today.


    Every time, Gu Xuan and "Shi Zhixuan" spoke harsh words to each other, and they fought wonderfully.


    But in the end, no one can kill anyone.


    At most, Gu Xuan wins, causing "Shi Zhixuan" to be injured, and it''s just another escape.


    Before long, "Shi Zhixuan" will make a comeback again.


    This is a battle that is temporarily indistinguishable, but it is still exciting enough.


    The more you see it, the more insights you will have in your heart.


    Everyone loves to watch.


    However, what surprised everyone was that the development of the matter was completely different from their imagination.


    Gu Xuan''s body turned into a divine sword and came through the air.


    flash.


    Chi.


    The sound of flesh being pierced sounded.


    The "Shi Zhixuan", who turned into a horse and attacked Gu Xuan, was pierced through the chest by the sword light.


    Gu Xuanyi stood on the spot, the sword intent on his body disappeared without a trace, as if he had never made a move from the beginning to the end.


    Everything, neat and tidy.


    It was almost like a dream.


    Boom.


    Shi Zhixuan fell down. The air mechanism is wiped out, and he can''t die anymore.

 Chapter 3319

    Everyone in the two camps stared wide-eyed.


    His jaw almost fell to the ground.


    Shi Zhixuan, dead?


    Shi Zhixuan, was killed just like that?


    No one can believe this fact.


    How strong was Shi Zhixuan before?


    Except for Gu Xuan, no one else can even hurt him.


    Even Gu Xuan could only suppress him, but couldn''t kill him.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have allowed him to be arrogant for so long, and almost killed the core members of the Fentian Jiejiexin camp many times.


    Everyone believed that if Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan wanted to separate life and death, they would still need to fight for a long time.


    The fierceness of the battle will also reach a level that is unimaginable to those present.


    But now, Shi Zhixuan is so dead.


    He was still talking harshly one second, and was pierced through the chest by Gu Xuandong the next second?


    Wouldn''t this be too much of a joke?


    Gu Xuan looked in front of him, fell to the ground and died. Shi Zhixuan, who had no vitality in his body, didn''t feel much special.


    Everything was developing according to his script, so how could he have any special feeling?


    In the eyes of others, the fight just now was indeed a bit of a joke.


    But for Gu Xuan, everything was not easy, not a joke.


    The result of the battle was the result of the joint efforts of Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan.


    When Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan formally teamed up to launch an attack on Shui Qiqi, the result was already doomed.


    This leads to the final battle, which is not exciting at all, not intense at all.


    In Shi Zhixuan''s ocean of consciousness.


    With Shi Zhixuan''s full assistance, Gu Xuan''s soul magic sword easily shattered Shui Qiqi''s "soul binding curse soul chain".


    By the way, the huge net of soul chains that was about to seal Shi Zhixuan''s ocean of consciousness was also completely chopped into pieces.


    Outside, in the killing field.


    Most of Shui Qiqi''s energy was devoted to the battle in the ocean of consciousness.


    It can be said that there is her main battlefield.


    Therefore, it was easy for Gu Xuan to break through her inherited boxing technique, and severely injured Shi Zhixuan''s body under her control!


    Shui Qiqi was attacked from far and wide, and the "Heart Puppet Curse" left in Shi Zhixuan''s body couldn''t bear it anymore, and was defeated immediately.


    Even the strands of soul energy she left in Shi Zhixuan''s body failed to return to the main body in time, and were directly devoured by Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan.


    After devouring those strands of energy, Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan only felt extremely comfortable all over their bodies, and their soul strength had improved again.


    It can be said that there is no gap between Gu Xuan''s current soul strength and the Great Perfection of the Four Kalpas.


    His soul realm has completely climbed to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Kalpas.


    At this point, Shi Zhixuan recovered his self-awareness, the battle between him and Gu Xuan was no longer necessary.


    Shi Zhixuan was completely convinced by Gu Xuan.


    The two barely communicated, and reached an agreement on some things with a tacit understanding.


    Among them, Shi Zhixuan''s suspended animation.


    The one who fell on the ground and lost his vitality was indeed Shi Zhixuan himself.


    However, it was Shi Zhixuan who lost his soul.


    Shi Zhixuan''s soul was taken into Gu Xuan''s body without making a sound, and he used the "Shining Heaven Skill" to completely cover up his aura.


    "Shi Zhixuan has lost his soul and was killed by me!


    People of the Realm Heart faction in the Seven Star Realm, I advise you not to resist, and you can die more happily.


    Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death, and you will never be reborn forever! "


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, showing his murderous intentions, extremely frightening.


    In addition to the scene of Shi Zhixuan''s embarrassing corpse on the ground, everyone in the Jiexin camp of the Seven Star Realm felt agitated and did not dare to move rashly.


    The envoy in Tsing Yi, Hei Wuping, was full of unwillingness and grief.


    The fall of Shi Zhixuan meant that they had lost this battle.


    They wanted to resist, but did not act.


    Because any resistance is useless to Gu Xuan at this time.


    In the outside world, perhaps they still have the qualifications to fight against Gu Xuan.


    But in Jiexin space, under the situation where the realm is suppressed, they have no qualifications at all.


    As long as Gu Xuan is willing, he can even kill them instantly.


    The kind of instant kill that kills nothing left.


    Of course, they won''t sit still and think about the method of feigning death in their minds, wanting to avoid this catastrophe.


    Even if there is only a one in ten thousand chance, try it.


    People from the Realm Heart faction in the Burning Heaven Realm cheered after a brief shock.


    A martial artist holding a banner gathered beside Fairy Feihong and wanted to hand over the banner to her.


    Let her hand it over to Gu Xuan.


    Fairy Feihong shook her head, while healing her wounds, she said:


    "Everyone hold the flags, the victory has been decided, and the Seven Star Realm''s Realm Heart faction is doomed, and it will no longer be able to occupy even a single stronghold.


    Those who don''t have a flag immediately go to collect the enemy''s flag and let them throw it far away.


    For those who don''t throw it, send a signal, and my senior brother will arrive immediately and kill it! "


    Fairy Feihong''s voice was like a bell, and everyone could hear it clearly within a radius of a hundred miles.


    Gu Xuan smiled wryly.


    Sure enough, the one who is toiling is himself after all.


    However, now that the matter has come to this point, no one should turn their eyes away, force themselves to go over, and kill him personally, right?


    "The Fentian Jiexin faction has successfully occupied the 8th stronghold..."


    "Burning Heaven Realm... occupies the 13th stronghold..."


    The red flag in Gu Xuan''s hand was used up.


    At the same time, the last flying flag in the void also fell.


    Rumble.


    The ground began to shake.


    One by one hexagrams burst out from the ground.


    It looks very mysterious.


    The stronghold has officially appeared.


    At the 13 strongholds occupied by Gu Xuan, under the one-foot-high flag, on the originally flat ground, there were also six-pointed star altars popping up.


    These altars spread all over a radius of hundreds of miles.


    People from the Realm Heart faction in the Burning Heaven Realm started to act excitedly.


    Soon, the number of strongholds occupied exceeded 16 and reached 17.


    This means that the Fentian Realm Realm Heart faction has won the battle for strongholds in the killing field.


    But this, of course, is not enough.


    At the moment when Shi Zhixuan "fell", the goal of all the people in the Fentian Realm Realm Heart camp was to occupy 30 strongholds.


    The reason why there are not all 32 strongholds is because Shui Qiqi still occupied two strongholds at the beginning.


    Once a stronghold is occupied, it will not change hands.


    They can only be owned by the Realm Heart faction of the Seven Star Realm.


    Soon, the Fentian Realm Realm Heart faction occupied 28 strongholds.


    There are two red flags left, which seem to be hidden by someone, and they can''t be found no matter how hard they look.


    Gu Xuan had no choice but to search for it himself.


    As soon as he makes a move, it will naturally be beneficial.


    Two enemies hiding red flags were killed on the spot.


    The fearful saint and the tower master each grabbed a red formation flag and placed it in the last two strongholds.


    "The Fentian Jiexin faction has successfully occupied the 30th stronghold!


    The stronghold battle is officially over!


    The Fentian Realm Realm Heart faction will win the final victory! "


    Lin Huohuo''s emotionless voice sounded.


    However, to the people of the Realm Heart faction in the Burning Heaven Realm, this voice was extremely pleasing to the ear.


    In the world, there is no better sound than this.


    As for the people from the Realm Heart Camp in the Seven Star Realm, they all looked mournful and ashamed.


    Some were desperate, some were unwilling, and some fell straight down and passed out.


    The number of people present, at the martial arts realm, the holy king started, and the Dzogchen is also extremely large.


    With their strength, they would be stunned. It is conceivable how much pressure these protracted battles and the situation of struggling on the verge of death brought them.


    "It''s over, it''s finally over.


    The next step is to accept the award and go out, right?


    Or, go out first and then claim the prize? "


    The poor and fearful saint rubbed his hands excitedly.


    The tower owner is also happy.


    Fairy Feihong remained calm and frowned.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Finish?


    Do not make jokes!


    The real battle is about to begin now!


    The space where the two world centers are located.


    Shui Qiqi looked at the sky.


    "In the end, I lost.


    It''s not that I''m inferior to you, Lin Huohuo!


    You are just lucky.


    If I had chosen Gu Xuan and you had chosen Shi Zhixuan, then the winner would definitely be me! "


    Lin Huohuo just smiled smugly, noncommittal.


    "Anyway, I won.


    Excuse me, can I integrate you now?


    Oh no, in your terms, it''s ''swallow''!


    Excuse me, now, can I devour you...? "


    Lin Huohuo looked joking, and walked towards Shui Qiqi.


    Obviously, she didn''t care about Shui Qiqi''s answer.


    Lin Huohuo just wants to devour it now!


    As for what Shui Qiqi was thinking, did it matter? Anyway, with the restrictions of the contract, she couldn''t resist at all!

 Chapter 3320

    Seeing Lin Huohuo walking step by step, and looking at her with eyes like a cat playing with a mouse, Shui Qiqi only felt anger in her heart.


    The monstrous anger almost broke through his chest, burning Lin Huohuo to death.


    Unfortunately, this is simply impossible.


    In Burning Heaven Realm, no one can use flames to burn Lin Huohuo to death.


    Finally, Lin Huohuo walked up to Shui Qiqi.


    The distance between the two was less than half a meter.


    "If you have any last words, tell them.


    I will look at my mood to decide whether to help you complete it. "


    Lin Huohuo said in a condescending tone with the posture of a winner.


    Shui Qiqi''s chest rose and fell.


    She is Jiexin.


    not human.


    Not a beast.


    no blood.


    No meat either.


    What is there to worry about, worthy of her last words?


    With this amazing effort, streams of magma, like swimming snakes, extended from Lin Huo Huo''s feet, turning into the shape of chains.


    The magma chains spiraled upwards along Shui Qiqi''s legs, wrapping around and binding her.


    In the end, Shui Qiqi''s figure was completely covered by magma chains, like a magma man.


    Deep in the void.


    One eye, watching all this quietly.


    "Finally... finally the day I''ve been waiting for!


    After sleeping for millions of years, I have finally waited for the day when I can truly wake up! "


    The Lord of the Seven Star Realm, his entire face was filled with excitement.


    Even the body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Although she was conscious and able to act, in fact, she never really woke up.


    The hateful "Heavenly Sleeping Curse" has been suppressing her and sealing her, causing most of her strength and consciousness to sink into sleep, unable to extricate herself.


    She planned again and again, waiting year after year.


    Now, finally waited for the opportunity to break through the "Heavenly Sleeping Curse"!


    Even if this opportunity is dangerous, she will try it at any cost.


    "Merge, Shui Qiqi!


    From now on, there is only the Fentian Realm Heart, not the Seven Star Realm Heart!


    From now on, there will only be the Burning Heaven Realm, not the Seven Star Realm!


    Only in this way, can the Burning Heaven Realm survive the catastrophe of annihilation safely!


    This is a good thing for those who are still alive in the two worlds! "


    Lin Huohuo looked at Shui Qiqi, who had almost turned into a "magma man", muttering words in his mouth, forming extremely mysterious magic seals one by one.


    Threads of cause and effect appeared on the two of them, almost visible to the naked eye.


    These causal threads are connected and intertwined, which represents the fate of the two people, and they have begun to merge.


    However, Lin Huohuo is in an active state, in a state of receiving.


    She is the leader and beneficiary of the fusion of the two!


    Hoo hoo.


    Suddenly, flames ignited on Shui Qiqi''s body, monstrous and scorching flames!


    These flames seemed to disintegrate Shui Qiqi''s body and turned it into the purest energy, surging towards Lin Huohuo''s body.


    Lin Huohuo opened his arms, his eyes were full of excitement, as if he was welcoming the flame!


    In the killing field.


    People from the two camps are all waiting for their fate to come.


    The Realm Heart faction of the Burning Heaven Realm had already gathered together, each of them grinning from ear to ear.


    What they were waiting for was naturally the reward promised by Jie Xin and leaving the killing field.


    People from the Realm Heart faction in the Burning Heaven Realm were scattered all over the place, with different expressions on their faces.


    Some are desperate, some are empty, and some are praying, as if expecting a miracle.


    The Tsing Yi envoy, Hei Wuxiang and the other two have already lost their traces.


    No one cares anymore, where did they go?


    According to the rules, the losing party and everyone in the camp will die.


    Who would care about where the two mortals hid?


    Of course, except Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan could clearly see where the Tsing Yi envoy and Hei Wuxiang hid.


    "Are you planning to hide underground and feign death?"


    A mocking smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    The thoughts of those two people coincided with each other, and they both hid underground.


    Not to mention hiding, they also found a way to cut off some meridians, and used extremely clever concealment methods to reduce their own sense of existence and vitality to an extremely low level.


    It looked like a corpse.


    Even some alchemy emperors with slightly poor eyesight may be misled by them into thinking that they have really fallen.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan couldn''t hide this.


    It can''t even be hidden from the tower owner and the poor saint.


    There is an elder in Yingtianzong named Yueyang Shan who is very good at the "skill of feigning death", which can be called miraculous.


    Compared with the Tsing Yi Messenger and Hei Wuxiang''s method of feigning death, I don''t know how many times better.


    How could the pagoda master and the poor and fearful saint have not studied it?


    A murderous intent flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Whether it is the envoy in green or the man in black, they are all strong men of the Dzogchen level of the Three Tribulations, with high strength and extremely high scheming.


    These two people were in the Jiexin space, Gu Xuan could instantly kill them.


    But outside, it''s impossible.


    In the outside world, with the strength of these two people, they will definitely become the enemies of Ying Tianzong.


    In Yingtian Sect, apart from himself and the Skyfall Sword Spirit, there is no third person who can deal with these two people.


    "The catastrophe of annihilation is not over yet, in this troubled time, any hidden dangers should be resolved as soon as possible.


    However, before solving the problem, let''s cover the details of the one hundred and eight thieves in the starry sky! "


    Gu Xuan propped his chin, his figure suddenly disappeared from the spot, quietly, and appeared in the hidden place of Heiwuxiang.


    Ground.


    Black Wuxiang''s heart was beating a drum.


    He hid it well at first, but he never expected that suddenly, Gu Xuan appeared in the direction above his head, almost without warning.


    He didn''t even realize which direction Gu Xuan came from.


    "Why did Gu Xuan appear here?


    Did he find me? No, it''s impossible!


    What I use is the ''Star Concealment Art'', an extremely rare concealment method. Among the one hundred and eight thieves in the starry sky, no more than ten people will know this technique!


    Not to mention that Gu Xuan is such a three-kalpa Dzogchen, even a top-notch four-kalpa Dzogchen would definitely find it difficult to find me.


    He was just passing by here, so he couldn''t have discovered me. "


    Hei Wuxiang remained motionless, constantly recalling the mystery of the "Star Hiding Technique" in his mind, and decided that it was impossible for Gu Xuan to discover him.


    After all, his heart had stopped beating and his blood had stopped flowing.


    Even the soul is completely silent, without any fluctuations.


    Not only does it look like a corpse, if you can''t see it, you can''t even detect the existence of his "corpse".


    "Star Thief, why don''t you get out soon?


    Do you really think that your clumsy method of feigning death can fool this young master? "


    Gu Xuan''s sound transmission fell into Hei Wuxiang''s ears with incomparable precision.


    Hei Wuxiang''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Gu Xuan''s sound transmission was so accurate, even if his lying position was slightly off by half a foot, he couldn''t receive it.


    This shows that Gu Xuan really discovered him, not a test.


    "escape!"


    There was only one thought in Hei Wuxiang''s mind.


    As a member of the losing camp, although his fate was doomed, he was unwilling to let go of any chance of survival.


    At least, before the punishment of failure comes, he will die in Gu Xuan''s hands first, right?


    Whoosh!


    Hei Wuxiang leaped out of the ground, burned a few drops of blood essence directly, and exploded at a speed faster than lightning, wanting to run far away.


    Unfortunately, how could Gu Xuan give him a chance?


    Gu Xuan had already made all the preparations, no matter which direction Hei Wuxiang fled, it was impossible to escape.


    call out!


    The sound of breaking through the sky suddenly sounded from the ground.


    A golden dharma sword, on Hei Wuxiang''s escape route, suddenly drilled out of the ground, stabbing towards Hei Wuxiang''s face door!


    With this thorn, even the space was pierced!


    This is an attack that Gu Xuan hid underground in advance, and the momentum is terrifying.


    call out!


    The golden magic sword was so fast that Hei Wuxiang almost couldn''t react.


    Fortunately, Hei Wuxiang, as a star thief, was extremely vigilant, so he quickly slapped it out!


    boom.


    The golden dharma sword was shattered.


    "Huh? So weak?"


    Hei Wuxiang was stunned for a moment.


    The attack of the golden dharma sword looks very strong, but in fact, it is extremely ordinary.


    "Weakness is weak, but it is enough to prevent you from escaping."


    Gu Xuan has already caught up.


    call out.


    A piece of sword light appeared, shadowy and indistinct, pressing towards He Wuxiang from all directions.


    Hei Wuxiang''s face became ugly, knowing that he had been fooled, the purpose of the golden magic sword that suddenly appeared from the ground was not to kill him, but to prevent him from escaping!


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    Hei Wuxiang was already in a mess, his eyes were red, and he used a taboo technique to fight Gu Xuan desperately!


    No, it should be said that he wanted to exchange his life for his life.


    Because he directly started to explode himself! The power of destruction emerges from the body!

 Chapter 3321

    "Self-destruct?"


    A cold light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "If you are in the outside world, with your strength, of course you can succeed.


    But here is the world heart space, the killing field! "


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s right hand, the golden dharma sword in his hand drew a mysterious arc and stabbed straight at Hei Wuxiang!


    Gu Xuan had full confidence, with one stab, he severely wounded Hei Wuxiang, sealed off all his meridians, and made him no longer able to commit suicide.


    However, when the golden dharma sword was an inch away from Hei Wuxiang''s body, Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "what!"


    He withdrew and retreated, directly cast "Snapshot", away from Heiwuxiang.


    boom.


    The sound of a huge explosion sounded.


    Hei Wuxiang finally blew himself up successfully.


    The range of hundreds of feet in radius is affected by the power of the explosion.


    Sand and stones were flying everywhere, and the space was heavily shattered.


    Whoosh.


    A figure, not too much, not too little, just appeared outside the scope of the explosion.


    "Miscalculated, the forbidden technique that the man in black robe used should be some kind of way to speed up the speed of self-destruction and enhance the power of self-destruction.


    Although the power of self-explosion, the scope of influence is less.


    But in a situation like just now, few people can escape by being caught off guard.


    Damn, is there anyone in this world who learns such a method? unwise! "


    Gu Xuan slandered endlessly in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to talk to the man in black, but he didn''t get the last sentence, yet he blew himself up in front of his own face?


    You wanted to stop it, but you didn''t have time?


    Shame!


    "However, this is a warning sign. In the future, members of Ying Tianzong should be on guard when they encounter Star Thief again.


    If you can kill it, you must kill it as quickly as possible, and never give the opponent the slightest chance to self-destruct.


    Otherwise, anyone who responds a little slower will probably be affected. "


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    All the members of the Fentian Realm Realm Heart faction saw Hei Wuxiang''s self-detonation, and their faces were full of excitement.


    "As expected of Master Gu Xuan, the moment he made a move, he actually forced the man in black to explode himself!


    That is the Great Perfection of the Three Tribulations, amazing! "


    "Haha, that black-robed man was destined to die, Master Gu Xuan helped him escape early, so-so, it is considered a merit."


    Everyone in the Fentian Realm Realm Heart camp laughed continuously.


    This scene made the people of the Realm Heart faction in the Seven Star Realm even more desperate.


    They were all doomed to die, yet Gu Xuan still didn''t let them go?


    Feng Nihong looked at Gu Xuan from a distance, and couldn''t help frowning.


    She knew very well that Gu Xuan would not do meaningless things.


    It stands to reason that all people from the Jiexin camp of the Seven Star Realm are doomed to die.


    Why did Gu Xuan go so far as to force Hei Wuxiang to explode himself?


    Unless, Gu Xuan knew that Hei Wuxiang might not die?


    So, in order to avoid meeting him in the Burning Heaven Realm in the future, do you need to solve the hidden dangers in advance?


    "How could Gu Xuan know that Hei Wuxiang will not die?


    Could it be that things will change? "


    Feng Nihong became vigilant.


    If there are still accidents, there may be danger at any time, and you must be 12 points up.


    Fairy Feihong has long been alert.


    After all, she knows much more about Jiexin space than Feng Nihong.


    at this time.


    Gu Xuan had already quietly appeared on top of the Tsing Yi envoy.


    As for the envoy in Tsing Yi, he didn''t have many questions to ask.


    He is very clear about the details of the other party.


    call out.


    The golden dharma sword flew out and went straight into the ground, intending to kill the envoy in Tsing Yi!


    "Damn it! I knew that after you beat the man in black to death, I would be the next one to deal with you!


    I am already a mortal person, why do you have to be aggressive? "


    The envoy in Tsing Yi had long expected that Gu Xuan would come to deal with him, but there was no escape here, so he still hid underground and feigned death with a fluke mentality.


    Unfortunately, facing Gu Xuan, there was no luck after all.


    Chi.


    The sound of flesh being pierced sounded.


    The envoy in Tsing Yi blocked Gu Xuan''s golden magic sword at the cost of one arm, and also used the evasion technique with his whole body, leaped out from the ground, and rushed towards the distance.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuanzao has hidden attack methods in all directions underground, just like how he concocted Hei Wuxiang. No matter where the messenger in Tsing Yi flees, it is impossible to escape.


    Whoosh!


    A total of three golden dharma swords sprang out from the ground, and strangled the Tsing Yi envoy from three directions at the same time!


    The envoy in Tsing Yi was already flustered, and just now he broke his arm again. He didn''t even have a chance to recover from his injury for a while, and was besieged by three golden magic swords again, causing chaos.


    He swung three punches in a row, smashing the three golden magic swords, but ignored the real danger behind him.


    Gu Xuan approached, and the golden magic sword in his hand, which was as dazzling as the sun, pierced the heart of the Tsing Yi envoy with a chirping sound.


    Hoo hoo.


    Black flames gushed out from the sword and burned directly at the heart of the Tsing Yi envoy.


    "Don''t kill me, or you will regret it, I am just the weakest existence among the seven-color messengers!


    If you kill me, the other envoys of seven colors will definitely take revenge on you and take you..."


    "So much nonsense!"


    Gu Xuan interrupted the threatening words of the Tsing Yi envoy, and drove the chaotic flames to burn the Tsing Yi envoy to powder at a faster speed.


    So far, in the slaughtering battlefield, the Seven Star Realm Realm Heart camp, and the last two Three Tribulation Dzogchen have all fallen.


    People from the Realm Heart faction in the Burning Heaven Realm cheered again.


    "Gu Xuan, what is the situation?


    We have been victorious for so long, why haven''t the rewards been given out?


    Even if you are not in a hurry, you have to send us out of the killing field first, right?


    Staying here all the time, I always feel terrified. "


    Afraid that the saint would transmit the sound to Gu Xuan, he quietly asked.


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands.


    It means: "You ask me, who shall I ask?"


    Fairy Feihong knew something about it, and she was very worried that an accident would happen in Jiexin.


    "Brother, will you..."


    Fairy Feihong was transmitting sound to Gu Xuan, but suddenly stopped, and did not continue speaking.


    Not only her, but other people who were talking also stopped in the middle of their words.


    Not because, they found something, so they were interrupted.


    Instead, the time and space in the entire killing field were suddenly frozen.


    Even the grains of dust that are blown into the void by the wind are so quietly suspended in the void, motionless.


    This scene is extremely frightening, even a martial artist who has attained the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations would be terrified and at a loss what to do.


    Of course, even if the warriors of the Four Great Tribulations were here, they would not be able to see the current scene.


    Because the power to freeze time and space is almost irresistible, even if they are here, they will be frozen together.


    But everything has exceptions.


    Gu Xuan was not frozen.


    He looked at the scene in front of him in surprise.


    "How is this going?


    Freeze time and space, freeze everyone, two world centers, what are you planning to do? "


    Gu Xuan had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Even though he already knew that the battle between the two world hearts would not end so easily.


    After all, there is a Seven Star Realm Lord behind them, and there is a big conspiracy.


    But this is too exaggerated.


    Freeze time and space as soon as you come!


    How much courage and strength does this require?


    Of course, the most important thing is, what is the use of this?


    What is their purpose?


    "Your speech was not accurate at all, Jiexin didn''t freeze everyone.


    Look at the old man, he is not frozen.


    I didn''t speak or move just now, I was just scared. "


    Poorly afraid that the saint actually spoke.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the poor and afraid saint with a look of surprise on his face.


    His degree of surprise at this time was not lower than seeing everyone frozen.


    Poorly afraid that the saint was not frozen as time and space were frozen like everyone else?


    what''s going on?


    Even if someone is not frozen, Gu Xuan tends to be Fairy Feihong, and even Feng Nihong, he thinks it is acceptable.


    But why, why are you poor and afraid of saints?


    This old man, when did he have this ability?


    "Hahaha, are you surprised?


    The old man was also very surprised!


    The reason, I can only come to one conclusion - old man, different! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    You are indeed different!


    Silly like no other!


    Suddenly, darkness fell.


    The entire killing field was covered by a big curtain, as if a big drama had come to an end.


    You can''t see your fingers!


    With the eyesight of Gu Xuan and the fearful saint, they couldn''t see anything clearly.


    In front of you, there is only darkness.


    "Gu Xuan, what''s the situation? I''m a little scared!"


    The fearful saint grabbed Gu Xuan''s left arm.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched violently a few times.


    This old thing is disgusting, what about Master Ben?


    Why can''t it be the junior sister who has not been frozen by time and space?


    No matter how bad it is, the wind and neon will do!


    At least man is a great beauty!


    Instead of this rotten old man with a broken mind in front of him!


    At this time, the space where the two world centers are located.


    Lin Huohuo still maintained the posture of opening his arms to welcome everything. As the last flame merged into Lin Huohuo''s body, the two world hearts finally officially merged!

 Chapter 3322

    "From now on, in this world, there will be only the Burning Heaven Realm!


    There is only Burning Heaven Realm Realm Heart! "


    In Lin Huohuo''s body, majestic energy circulated endlessly.


    In her eyes, a bright light flashed.


    "Boundary heart space, let''s also completely merge into one.


    That weak river was transformed by Shui Qiqi''s resentment, dividing the space of Jiexin.


    Now, it''s time to go, too.


    The rules and energy belonging to the Seven Star Realm, everything that belongs to the Seven Star Realm, should disappear immediately! "


    Lin Huohuo smiled proudly.


    Rumble.


    The entire boundary center space, as if an earthquake had occurred, was completely turbulent.


    Everything that belongs to the Seven Star Realm is being eroded by the power of the Burning Heaven Realm, becoming truly belonging to the Burning Heaven Realm, and there is no longer any exclusion from the rules and regulations of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Rumble.


    The Seven Star Castle was broken down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The weak river also evaporated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The rules and laws that belonged exclusively to the Burning Heaven Realm descended on the territory of the heart of the Seven Star Realm, rapidly assimilating everything.


    And all the changes, the scarlet eye at the highest point in the sky, can be seen in the eyes.


    The World Master of the Seven Star Realm was trembling with excitement.


    "It''s time! It''s finally time!


    I was finally able to wake up from my deep sleep!


    My strength can finally return! "


    Hidden in the darkness, in an unknown place, the Lord of the Seven Star Realm couldn''t wait to steal the secret, break through the "Heavenly Sleeping Curse" on his body, and go to swallow the forest fire.


    But she didn''t move.


    She suppressed her desire and didn''t move at all!


    She still needs to wait for thirty seconds!


    Because about an hour ago, Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi signed a gambling contract with a deadline of one hour!


    The battle for strongholds in the killing field is limited to one hour.


    Although the battle there has long since ended.


    The Fentian Realm Realm Heart camp had already won the victory, and only then did the scene of Lin Huo swallowing Shui Qiqi come to life.


    But at the end of Lin Huo''s swallowing of Shui Qiqi, the killing field seemed to have been closed, and the Seven Star Realm Lord could no longer observe the situation inside.


    Of course, this is normal in the eyes of the master of the Seven Star Realm.


    The slaughtering battlefield was originally Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi. In order to bet against each other, an ancient battlefield was moved to the Jiexin space.


    The operation of the killing field requires Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi to provide energy support.


    After Shui Qiqi was swallowed, the killing field naturally stopped and closed.


    It''s normal to not see what''s going on inside.


    However, even though he thought so in his heart, the Lord of the Seven Star World, who had always been cautious, still didn''t take action immediately.


    Instead, he chose to wait.


    In another thirty seconds, the one-hour deadline will be up!


    At that time, the bet between Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi will be settled, and there will never be any changes!


    There is no possibility of any conspiracy!


    And at that time, that is when she made a move!


    Rumble.


    The entire space of the world center, including the killing field, including the two world centers, was shaken.


    The assimilation and fusion of Jiexin space has reached the most intense level.


    In half an hour at most, the Jiexin space will be completely assimilated.


    And this is also the reason why the Lord of the Seven Star Realm chose to be patient for the time being, even though he was anxious.


    Time, and lots of it!


    Thirty seconds passed by, minute by minute.


    The World Master of the Seven Star Realm, who had been waiting for a million years, felt as if he was in a trance. He was pinching his fingers and counting the time, like a schoolboy who just learned arithmetic.


    It''s just that this "primary school boy" looks a little hideous.


    The crisis was coming, but Lin Huohuo didn''t seem to notice it at all, still immersed in the pleasure of devouring Shui Qiqi.


    She was smiling all over her face, waving her long sleeves for a while, turning around in circles for a while, and even danced a few times, looking completely smug.


    Finally, thirty seconds later, the countdown began.


    "Three seconds...two seconds...one second!


    time up! "


    Extremely violent energy erupted from the Lord of the Seven Star Realm.


    "Tianxuan Xingyi, help me steal the secret and break this damned curse!"


    boom.


    There was a terrifying explosion.


    The surrounding space was blown to pieces.


    The Lord of the Seven Star Realm slowly walked out from a space that had been hidden all along.


    Her body was covered with a vestment full of starlight, fluttering in the wind, unparalleled in holiness.


    She hung high in the sky, looking down at the forest fire below.


    The cassock fluttered, and the endless dao rhyme turned into seven halos, circling around her body.


    The halo is dazzling, the light is dazzling, setting her off as if a god descended into the world, and everything in the world will be eclipsed.


    boom.


    Terrible coercion erupted from the Lord of the Seven Star Realm, and it was so powerful that it was unimaginable!


    Teng Teng Teng.


    Under such coercion, even Lin Huohuo took three steps back.


    She stared at the Lord of the Seven Star Realm in astonishment.


    "Lord of the Seven Star Realm, shake light!


    you''re awake? how can that be?


    The Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm obviously used the ''Heavenly Dao Sleeping Curse'' to seal you back then, making you fall into a deep sleep, and your power also fell into silence, unable to mobilize.


    How can you still be here?


    Moreover, also used the ''Tianxuan Star Clothes''?


    This is a fairy weapon that can steal the secrets of heaven. What exactly do you want to do? "


    Lin Huohuo seemed to be terrified and put on a defensive posture.


    "Hahaha, what do I want to do, don''t you know?


    It seems that you haven''t fully digested the memory of that bitch Shui Qiqi.


    Otherwise, you should know what my purpose is.


    I want to become the Dao of Heaven, I want to become Jiexin, I want to become the greatest existence in the entire three thousand world planes!


    I want to be the Lord of Creation, eternal and immortal! "


    The Lord of Fluctuating Light sneered.


    "And the first step is to take advantage of the fusion and turmoil of the space in the heart of the world, steal the secrets of heaven, and break through the ''Heaven''s Sleeping Curse''!


    The second step is to devour you!


    You just wait obediently, don''t worry, I will give you a happy one later! "


    Rumble.


    Even more terrifying power and coercion erupted from the Lord of the Fluctuating Light.


    Even more dazzling rays of light erupted from the Tianxuan Star Clothes.


    The seven halos hovering around the Lord of the Fluctuating Light grew larger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    hum.


    The void suddenly trembled.


    Just when the halo grew to a size of three feet, it finally encountered a block.


    A total of eighty-one talismans emerged, circling like a storm.


    On each talisman, there are dense and innumerable incantations.


    The Sanskrit sound of heaven and earth suddenly sounded, as if reciting those mantras.


    Belonging exclusively to the Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm, the omnipotent and omnipotent coercion and power constantly gushes out violently.


    That coercion and power, suddenly like a tide, sometimes like a mountain, ever-changing, constantly bombarding towards the halo on Yaoguang World Master''s body!


    Boom boom boom.


    The sound of an explosion sounded.


    The seven halos hovering above the Yaoguang World Lord had grown to a size of three feet, but after being bombarded, the energy was scattered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and became only one foot in size.


    "Hmph! You have already sealed me for a million years, do you still want to seal me for another million years?


    I, Lord Yaoguang, now that I have regained the ''Secret of Heaven'', can I still be at the mercy of a mere ''Heaven''s Sleeping Curse''?


    Break it for me! break! break! break! "


    The master of Yaoguang uttered the truth, and every word "bro" that he uttered seemed to be the holy voice of heaven and earth. Words follow the law, everything can be broken, and there is nothing that can stop it.


    Boom boom boom.


    Terrifying sound waves and endless energy attacked the eighty-one talismans!


    The color of the eighty-one talismans actually became dim!


    "Break again! Break it for me!"


    The Lord of Shaking Light shouted again.


    Even more terrifying energy erupted from her body and continued to hit the talisman.


    Rumble.


    The sound of the explosion sounded, and the space was shattered heavily.


    And amidst the sound of the explosion, there were subtle "clicking" sounds. Among the eighty-one talismans, there were ten talismans, and at the same time, cracks appeared!

 Chapter 3323

    ang bang bang!


    A series of explosions sounded.


    The ten talismans with cracks appeared and were broken.


    There are only eighty-one talismans that make up the "Heavenly Sleeping Curse".


    Now ten paths have been directly broken, which means that the "Heavenly Sleeping Curse" has become incomplete and imperfect, and it is difficult to exert its original power.


    boom.


    A wave of energy suddenly erupted from the Lord of the Fluctuating Light, distorting the entire world.


    An indescribably terrifying aura appeared on the Lord of the Fluctuating Light!


    "Heavenly Sleeping Curse, in my eyes, is already a chicken and a dog, and it can no longer seal me!"


    Lord Yaoguang laughed loudly, formed lotus handprints with both hands, and pointed to the top of his head.


    A total of seventy-one energies shot out from the body and landed on the remaining seventy-one talismans.


    In the blink of an eye, the light on the seventy-one talismans became dim.


    In the end, they turned into seventy-one sheets of white paper that were as thin as cicada''s wings and without a trace of power, and fell from the sky to the ground.


    At the same time, the seven halos hovering around Lin Huohuo''s body returned to his body, turned into seven rays of light, and finally converged on the vertical eye between his eyebrows!


    A dazzling light erupted from that vertical eye, and the scarlet color faded away.


    It seems to have become a vortex, and it is also like a star.


    Mysterious and mysterious, vast and great, beautiful.


    It seems that just looking at it will make anyone sink into it, no matter how hard they are to extricate themselves.


    That one eye was watching Lin Huo!


    In the killing field.


    Darkness is still the main color.


    "Gu Xuan, we won''t be trapped here to death, will we?


    Quickly think of a way, find an exit! "


    Poor and fearful, the sage pulled Gu Xuan''s clothes and shook them.


    Just now, what he pulled was Gu Xuan''s arm, which was mercilessly slapped away by Gu Xuan.


    In desperation, it was changed to a clothes corner.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    I am afraid that the saint is so cowardly, but fortunately no one saw it.


    Otherwise, Ying Tianzong would lose all face.


    "It''s pitch black everywhere, and the power of the soul can''t spread within a thousand feet, and it''s impossible to find an exit.


    Besides, I suspect there is no regular entrance and exit here, remember, how we got in here.


    However, don''t worry, the energy needed to freeze time and space is so much that even the gods feel distressed.


    It can''t be frozen here for too long, we just wait! "


    Gu Xuan was very confident in his heart.


    Because he didn''t feel the danger.


    He even had a clear mind and thought through a lot of things that he didn''t have time to think about before.


    He probably guessed why the killing field would be covered by darkness and frozen by time and space.


    All of this should be the means of the two world hearts.


    And the previous stronghold battle, most likely, was just a game!


    A game of deception!


    A word game that will never tell the winner!


    The space where the boundary center is located.


    Lin Huohuo was staring at the vertical eye of Lord Yaoguang.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    She felt great momentum and majesty, as if she was facing a god.


    As for the gods, they cannot be profaned, cannot be stopped, and cannot be disobeyed.


    Yes, only obedience!


    "The body of the world lord, the power of heaven, that eye is the eye of heaven in the Seven Star Realm!


    When exactly did you combine the power of heaven with yourself?


    How can the heavenly way and the world master of a world become one person? "


    Lin Huohuo was shocked, as if frightened.


    She violently used her movement skills, transformed into countless phantoms, turned the talismans on the ground into blank paper, and quickly picked them up.


    "The Sleeping Curse of the Heavenly Dao cannot be destroyed by you. I want to use them to suppress you again and let you fall into a deep sleep again!"


    Lin Huohuo roared, his voice was trembling, he seemed to be very flustered, and he was no longer so high, so proud, and so confident when he swallowed Shui Qiqi.


    "Humph!"


    The Lord of Shaking Light snorted coldly.


    "The incantations on those talismans have been abolished by me, they are now real blank paper, even though the material is special, they are no longer effective.


    You still want to use them to suppress me? It''s ridiculous!


    Forget it, seeing you are crazy and so pitiful, let me help you out! "


    Lord Yaoguang didn''t think that Lin Huohuo had really gone crazy.


    Tangtang Jiexin, a person who can even defeat the Seven Star Realm Jiexin, how could he go crazy so easily?


    In Yaoguang''s view, Lin Huohuo''s current performance is all just a disguise.


    Her real purpose is to delay time!


    She wanted to delay until the entire Jiexin space, truly integrated into one, the moment when all the rules and laws returned to calm and functioned normally!


    At that time, as the master of the world heart space, and the only master, she will have enough strength to fight against herself!


    Although the Lord of the Fluctuating Light is confident, he is not stupid.


    Of course she will not let Lin Huo continue to delay, otherwise, it is really possible to capsize in the gutter.


    She waited for millions of years to wait until today, and there is absolutely no room for loss.


    call out!


    As soon as the Yaoguang World Master moved, he turned into a phantom, and appeared behind Lin Huohuo at a speed as fast as a teleportation.


    "Sacred Art of Star Refining!"


    A claw, containing terrifying power, drew a mysterious arc in the void, spotted the back of Lin Huohuo''s head, and grabbed it suddenly!


    Endless power of law, dao rhyme, and runes hovered over this claw, as if to grab this piece of heaven and earth into pieces.


    This is an unstoppable, unavoidable claw, the ultimate move among the ultimate moves, and it is bound to suppress Lin Huohuo with one blow!


    Lin Huohuo only felt that behind him, there seemed to be an ancient ferocious beast descending, armed with terrifying power capable of shattering stars and refining the starry sky, trying to kill him.


    But there was no trace of fear in her eyes.


    On the contrary, it is extremely clear!


    Just as the Yaoguang World Master thought, her seemingly fearful and crazy performance just now was all a fake.


    But there is one thing, the Fluctlight World Master was wrong.


    The purpose of doing all this is not to delay time.


    She is just to collect the "blank paper" on the ground!


    The incantations on these white papers are indeed gone and lost their power, but it doesn''t mean they are useless.


    In Lin Huohuo''s eyes, these white papers are still treasures.


    However, rushing to pick it up will appear too deliberate, and will cause the Lord of the Fluctuating Light to think of some bad things.


    That''s why Lin Huohuo pretended to be insane and frightened.


    Of course, pretending to be crazy and acting stupid also requires skill.


    Can''t be too fake, can''t be too real.


    To pretend to be just right, to the extent that the fluctuating light world master can''t see it at a glance, but can think of it when he thinks about it.


    Moreover, it is "reasonable" to think that doing this by yourself is delaying time.


    Obviously, Lin Huohuo did it.


    In order not to delay Lin Huohuo''s time, the Yaoguang World Master directly used his ultimate move to suppress Lin Huohuo.


    The reason why it is called "suppression" rather than extermination is naturally because the Yaoguang World Master can''t kill the forest fire with one blow.


    It is also because what the Yaoguang World Master really wants is to subdue Lin Huohuo and refine him!


    Refining Lin Huohuo is equivalent to refining both the Fentian Realm Heart and the Seven Star Realm Heart at the same time.


    That''s why she used the "Sacred Art of Refining Stars".


    This is a peerless technique that can even refine stars!


    The Yaoguang World Lord''s attack was only a hair away, and it was about to fall on Lin Huohuo''s head.


    And Lin Huohuo hadn''t shown any signs of making a move until now, as if he had resigned himself to his fate.


    However, at this critical moment, a hand grew out from Lin Huohuo''s arm, and punched the Yaoguang Realm Lord with a punch!


    boom.


    The fists and claws intersected, and the sound of explosion exploded.


    The Lord of Fluctuating Light trembled violently, took a step back, and stared at the arm that suddenly grew out in shock.


    It''s not because this method of growing a third arm for attack is too special.


    It''s because that arm is a stone arm!


    The pattern on the arm and the breath on the arm are exactly the same as Shui Qiqi!


    Even the punch he swung was Shui Qiqi''s inherited boxing technique, Kongming Profound Fist!


    "How is it possible? You swallowed Shui Qiqi just now, so you can use her body and her punches?


    Even the energy that drives the fist is exactly the same as Shui Qiqi?


    Shouldn''t you transform her energy into your own? "


    For a moment, the Lord of the Fluctuating Light had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Swallow? I didn''t swallow Shui Qiqi.


    From the very beginning, what I said was fusion!


    The kind of ''fusion'' that can fuse and can also release the fusion state. "


    Lin Huohuo smiled coldly, and turned to look at Lord Yaoguang.


    "Do you think that you are the only one who can count people?


    I can do it too! We all will! "


    Shui Qiqi''s voice sounded from Lin Huohuo''s body.


    Starting from that stone arm, a figure gradually emerged from Lin Huohuo''s body.


    Eventually, the two separated.


    An intact Shui Qiqi stood with Lin Huohuo.


    The boundary center space that is merging and has not yet been fused has stopped the process of merging.


    All the turbulence, the vibration, disappeared.


    The entire boundary center space returned to calm.


    Lin Huohuo stretched his waist, turned around, and looked at the Yaoguang World Master with a half-smile. His eyes were full of sarcasm!

 Chapter 3324

    Shui Qiqi also stared at the Yaoguang World Master with mocking eyes.


    "In order to force you to show up, to force you to make a move, and to force you to show up, how many fights and sufferings have we two suffered?


    We will settle this account with you today, Fluctlight! "


    Shui Qiqi smiled coldly, a murderous intent flashed in her eyes.


    Lord Yaoguang looked at Shui Qiqi in shock, as if he hadn''t fully reacted until now.


    "Aren''t you dead? The two of you have been acting before?


    When did it all start!


    Since when did you realize that I was laying out? "


    Lord Yaoguang asked a long list of questions, as if he wanted to vent all the doubts in his heart.


    Lin Huo showed a thoughtful look.


    "If we had to start from the beginning, it would be a long story.


    Let''s put it this way, do you still remember that when we fought, did we ever hit the place where you slept?


    You don''t really think that you can fool us with a fake body, do you?


    At that time, the two of us had already planned to work together to get rid of you.


    It''s just that I never expected that you are hiding too deeply, and we have never really found your trace.


    Fortunately, we have deduced your purpose.


    Only then did they join forces to perform this big drama of devouring and merging.


    Finally, you are fooled and you come out.


    And you are dying too! "


    Lin Huohuo''s eyes were fierce, and a violent aura erupted from his body, like a mountain, crushing towards the Yaoguang Realm Master.


    This momentum, compared to the current Shaklight World Master, is not much better.


    The Lord of Fluctuating Light''s complexion suddenly changed.


    "As expected of the heart of the Burning Heaven Realm, this is your territory after all.


    I was careless, I couldn''t even see your strength after hiding it for so long!


    Since even you have concealed your strength, there is no need to say more about Shui Qiqi, right? "


    Shui Qiqi narrowed her eyes.


    The same berserk aura erupted from her body, mighty and terrifying.


    She has been able to fight Lin Huohuo for so long, her strength is certainly not weaker than Lin Huohuo.


    The Lord of the Fluctuating Light''s complexion became serious.


    But soon, she exclaimed: "No, no!


    The battle in the killing field is extremely real.


    Before the two of you, you made an oath to fight for the stronghold within one hour.


    In the end, it was obvious that the Fentian Jiexin camp won.


    According to the oath, Shui Qiqi''s being swallowed by you is already destined and cannot be reversed.


    Would you be so kind as to not devour her?


    She will be so relieved to cooperate with you? "


    The leader of Yaoguang stared at Lin Huohuo coldly.


    Perhaps, all this is an illusion!


    She was just under some kind of illusion, as long as she saw through the truth, she could get rid of the illusion and wake up.


    However, Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi laughed loudly.


    "Of course the oath is true, and it is true even if it is limited to one hour.


    Otherwise, how can I lure you into the urn?


    But, who said that the final winner is me?


    In the end, it was obvious that we were tied. "


    Lin Huohuo smiled mysteriously.


    The Lord of Shaking Light was taken aback.


    "Tie?"


    She recalled the scene after scene in the killing field.


    Obviously, the Fentian Jiexin faction occupied a full thirty strongholds, how could it be a tie?


    Shui Qiqi smiled slightly.


    "Seeing that you are so distressed, let me give you a little hint.


    Our bet is limited to one hour.


    How can the winner be determined before the hour expires? "


    The Lord of Fluctuating Light''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Shui Qiqi''s words made her understand everything instantly.


    No wonder, the killing field was covered, and the inside became invisible, and even I couldn''t detect anything.


    Before, she thought that the battle in the killing field was over, so she closed it.


    But now it seems, no!


    "You have frozen the time and space in the killing field, right?


    Therefore, although an hour has passed outside, in the killing field, there is not yet! "


    The Lord of the Fluctuating Light roared.


    She was shaking with anger.


    Obviously she was careful enough, she didn''t make a move immediately, but waited for an hour before making a move, not even a second earlier.


    However, it was defeated here.


    The time and space in the killing field are actually frozen?


    "Speaking of which, it''s almost time to unblock.


    After all, the space-time magic circle we set up in advance does not have much energy.


    It can only freeze time and space for half a quarter of an hour. "


    Lin Huohuo laughed.


    In the killing field.


    The darkness that could not be seen by hand suddenly disappeared.


    The original eerie silence also suddenly disappeared.


    People, keep talking normally, chatting normally, laughing normally.


    More than ninety-nine percent of warriors didn''t know about the previous time-space freeze.


    Only a few people, including Fairy Feihong, Feng Nihong, and the tower owner, noticed something, looked around, and locked their eyes on Gu Xuan.


    Because they all discovered at the first time that Gu Xuan''s position at this time was different from just now.


    The performance of the poor and fearful saint is also a bit weird.


    Especially Fairy Feihong felt the deepest.


    From her perspective, she was still talking to Gu Xuan just a second ago.


    But before he finished speaking, Gu Xuan suddenly disappeared from his eyes.


    That''s outrageous enough.


    What''s even more outrageous is that Gu Xuan and the sage were standing together, but the sage was still holding Gu Xuan''s clothes, looking like I''m terrified and you want to protect me.


    Sensing everyone''s eyes, Gu Xuan Rumang was on his back, and he slapped the poor and fearful saint''s hand away, and with a movement of his body, he arrived beside Fairy Feihong.


    "Junior Sister, you don''t know, it was too dangerous just now!


    Time and space were suddenly frozen.


    The surroundings became dark, and with my eyesight, I couldn''t see my fingers!


    Except for me and the poor and fearful saint, all of you are frozen in time and space, and may be attacked by the enemy at any time!


    In order to prevent the enemy from attacking me, I put up all my energy and guarded my surroundings.


    The consumption of mind and mind is not insignificant! "


    Gu Xuan hurriedly complained.


    Sure enough, Fairy Feihong''s expression immediately changed upon hearing the words "freezing time and space".


    The expressions of Feng Nihong and the others also changed.


    Only the poor and afraid of the saints had a strange expression on their faces.


    Was it so dangerous just now?


    As it should be, right?


    Otherwise, how should I explain the frightened appearance of grabbing the corner of Gu Xuan''s clothes?


    Poor and afraid of the holy man with awe-inspiring righteousness, he stroked his beard and walked forward.


    "Yes, it was really dangerous just now..."


    After hearing those words, everyone broke out in cold sweat.


    At this moment, something even more chilling and sweaty happened.


    Rumble.


    The thirty-two strongholds that had already been occupied started to vibrate at the same time.


    Among them, the color of the fourteen red flags belonging to the Fentian Jiejiexin faction actually changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    They turned green!


    In addition to the two strongholds occupied by the original Seven Star Realm Jiexin camp, there were exactly sixteen green flags, which began to flutter in the wind.


    What this means is self-evident.


    It means that the two camps each occupy sixteen strongholds!


    It means that the battle for the stronghold has become a tie, and there is no winner or loser!


    "What the hell? Isn''t the battle for strongholds over?


    Didn''t I already win the Burning Heaven Realm Realm Heart camp?


    How did these red flags suddenly turn green?


    No matter how changeable it is, wouldn''t it be us who lose?


    It''s not fair, it''s cheating! "


    The poor and afraid saint looked at the sky and yelled loudly.


    People from the Realm Heart faction in the Burning Heaven Realm were all dumbfounded.


    The people from the Jiexin faction in the Seven Star Realm opened their eyes wide, and the anxiety and despair on their faces gradually turned into surprise.


    The stronghold battle is not over yet?


    Can the color of the flag be changed?


    Although only fourteen sides have changed, and now everyone occupies half and half of the stronghold, does this mean that it is a tie?


    People from the Jiexin faction in the Seven Star Realm don''t need to die?


    Many people knelt down immediately, expressing their gratitude to the Seven Star Realm.


    Not to mention thinking, the only person who can do this kind of thing is Master Jiexin from the Seven Star Realm!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Sure enough, things went as he expected.


    The battle for strongholds is just a game!


    A word game!


    A drama that paralyzes the master of the Seven Star Realm!


    "Limited to one hour? Hehe, what should I do when the time is up?


    Just freeze it right away?


    Now that time and space have thawed out, has the game laid out by the two great world centers succeeded?


    But it must be successful, my little arms and legs are really the lord of the Seven Star Realm! "


    Thinking of that scarlet vertical eye, Gu Xuan felt dangerous.


    The space where the two world centers are located.


    The Lord of Fluctuating Light had an ugly expression on his face.


    She felt the changes in the killing field immediately.


    The battlefield doesn''t stop running.


    People from the two camps did not go out either.


    Originally, the Fentian Jie Jiexin camp had a crushing victory, but because of the change of the color of the flag, it became a tie.


    In the gambling contract between the two worlds, there is only a description of the outcome.


    And for tie, there is no description.


    This means that there are many loopholes that can be exploited.


    At least, none of them will be swallowed!


    "I was fooled! You dare to tease me like this, I want you to die!" The Lord of the Fluctuating Light was completely furious!

 Chapter 3325

    The monstrous anger almost burst out from the eyes of the Lord of Fluctlight.


    If eyes could kill, then Shui Qiqi and Lin Huohuo would probably have been killed a hundred times.


    "We did plot against you, but strictly speaking, we also helped you."


    Lin Huohuo made a warning gesture.


    While accumulating energy on Shui Qiqi''s body, she nodded in agreement.


    "Although we pretended to be fused, in order to win your trust, we also fused half of the rules, energies, and everything that originally belonged to the two worlds in the entire boundary center space.


    Because of this, the space in the heart of the world is in chaos, so you can steal the secrets and gain the power to break through the ''Heavenly Sleeping Curse''.


    At least, until now, our kindness to you is far greater than the trivial matter of calculating you.


    Don''t you want to report it? "


    Lin Huo argued sophistry.


    The Lord of Fluctuating Light smiled coldly.


    Lin Huohuo''s words sounded grandiose, as if they really helped her.


    But she knew very well that everything was a trap set up to lure her out.


    If she didn''t do that, how could she be fooled into showing up and getting involved in this conspiracy?


    "Help me to find me!


    Find me, to kill me! "


    The Lord of the Fluctuating Light had murderous intent in his eyes, but a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Unfortunately, you are doomed to fail.


    So, speaking of which, I really have to thank you.


    Thank you for helping me get rid of the seal of the ''Heavenly Sleeping Curse'', thank you for allowing me to kill, devour, and refine you one by one.


    In this way, it is easier to digest! "


    Whoosh!


    The Fluctuating Light World Master turned into a phantom and disappeared in place.


    The phantom actually turned into two, and rushed towards Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi at the same time.


    "Tianxuan''s Yin-Yang Sacred Technique, Heaven''s Suffocating Fist!"


    The two phantoms, uttering the truth, suddenly turned the virtual into reality, turning into two fluctuating world masters.


    The two smiled coldly, one of them suddenly became hot as fire, and the other became as cold as ice, and they each displayed their palms, and slapped Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi.


    Immediately, shadows of palms filled the sky, overlapping one after another, falling from all directions, mysterious and terrifying in power.


    Although Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi had been prepared, their expressions couldn''t help but change.


    The shadow of the palm all over the sky, like the palm of a god, became infinitely bigger and stronger in their eyes, as if it was about to destroy the world, it was extremely terrifying!


    "I really underestimated you!


    Kongming Profound Truth Fist, the strongest secret, will eventually perish! "


    Shui Qiqi shouted violently, and with her fists dancing, she finally unleashed the most powerful move in this inherited boxing technique.


    Even Shi Zhixuan didn''t really master this move.


    But at this moment, this ultimate killer move was unleashed from Shui Qiqi''s hands, with an unfathomable power.


    Even if Gu Xuan is here, he doesn''t know how surprised he will be when he sees such a terrifying boxing technique.


    At least, if Shi Zhixuan can skillfully use this move, it will really make Gu Xuan helpless.


    Not to be outdone, Lin Huohuo made seals with both hands, and his whole body turned into a fire dragon.


    "Aw--"


    A dragon chant sounded, and the fire dragon rushed towards the shadow of the fist that filled the sky.


    In an instant, the attacks of the three collided together.


    Boom boom boom.


    There were explosions everywhere.


    The shadows of palms and fists constantly collide and consume.


    The fire dragon went forward even more, circling and flying amidst the shadows of palms, knocking away countless palm shadows.


    After a while, the shadow of the palm disappeared, and the shadow of the fist disappeared.


    The fire dragon transformed by Lin Huo has also disappeared.


    But the three of them did not have the slightest adjustment to rest, and the battle resumed.


    The four exercises are intertwined together.


    "Tianxuan Xingyi, help me!


    Tianxuan Yin-Yang Sacred Art, open Yin-Yang with one palm! "


    The phantoms transformed by the two fluctuating light world masters, with starlight shining on their bodies, their speed increased suddenly.


    The two performed a killer move at the same time, causing a vision to appear in the world, half of the sky was covered with rolling white clouds, and the other half of the sky was full of rolling black clouds.


    The Yaoguang Realm Master seemed to split the world into Yin and Yang realms with the palm of his hand.


    And the two Shaking Light Realm Masters, one controlling the Yang Realm, displayed a wide-opening and closing palm technique, one palm caused the sky to collapse, the other palm caused the earth to crack, and the palm was mighty.


    The other person controlled the underworld, and displayed a variety of unpredictable palm techniques, seemingly feminine, but with infinite dark energy, impacting the opponent.


    The same thing, complementing each other, there is a feeling of getting stronger and smoother as you fight.


    Boom boom boom.


    In a short while, the confrontation between the three has surpassed a thousand moves.


    "The fire that burns the sky, the spring wind is not extinguished!"


    Lin Huohuo''s body is like a flame, sometimes solid and sometimes non-physical, changing between virtual and real, like a frightened bird, barely blocking half of the attacks of the two fluctuating light world masters.


    Shui Qiqi exerted all her strength to display "Kongming Profound Fist", exerting its transformation and power to the extreme, and it felt like destroying the world.


    However, like Lin Huohuo, she barely blocked the two fluctuating world masters, and the remaining half of the attacks were just.


    "The two great realms are nothing more than that.


    I thought that you were hiding your strength, so what amazing means can you have, which made me look at you with admiration.


    I never expected that the hidden strength that you have unleashed is only mediocre. "


    The Lord of Fluctuating Light became more and more confident as he fought.


    I thought that the two big world hearts must be difficult to deal with after planning for so long.


    But she only exerted 90% of her strength, and she tied the two world hearts with one against two.


    If I use 10% more strength, won''t I be sure to win?


    The Lord of the Fluctuating Light didn''t hesitate any longer, and shot with all his strength.


    Both the speed and the power in the palm have increased by a notch.


    The situation changed immediately.


    Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi were only slightly on the defensive.


    Every time you defend ten moves, you can always find an opportunity to attack with seven or eight moves.


    But after the Yaoguang World Master stepped up his attack, the two of them fell completely on the defensive.


    If you block ten moves, you don''t necessarily have a chance to attack one move.


    And even pure defense gradually became difficult.


    Finally, the two Yaoguang world masters, incarnated as two horses, swayed their palms feigningly, creating a flaw in the defense of Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi.


    bang bang.


    Two loud bangs.


    Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi were each hit with a palm, flew upside down, and landed heavily.


    puff.


    The two spit out a mouthful of blood each, their faces turned pale, and their breathing became uneven.


    They were all wounded, more or less severely.


    The only difference is that the two were hit in different places.


    Lin Huohuo was hit in the left chest, and Shui Qiqi was hit in the abdomen.


    "Damn it! I discovered the weakness of my defense so quickly."


    Lin Huohuo panted heavily while trying to get up.


    But just halfway through the climb, he felt that the breath in his body was extremely disordered, so he fell down again, and could only struggle to sit cross-legged.


    Seeing this, Shui Qiqi simply didn''t even try to get up, and just sat down cross-legged.


    "The weak points of your defense could have been better hidden.


    It''s a pity that you were discovered by someone, which is ridiculous.


    As for me, there is nothing to hide. She fought me when she was in the Seven Star Realm, and she knew my weakness long ago. "


    Shui Qiqi''s victorious heart began to show off again, and she made some sarcasm to Lin Huohuo.


    The corner of Lin Huohuo''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t reply.


    With this skill, it is better to heal the wound.


    The two fluctuating light world masters laughed triumphantly at this moment.


    "So, Shui Qiqi, you should have accepted your fate obediently long ago.


    Seeing that everyone used to get along well in the Seven Star Realm, I will give you a happy one! "


    Shui Qiqi snorted disdainfully.


    "You know my weakness, why don''t I know yours?


    Not only that, I have already told Lin Huo about your weakness.


    Do you really think that the beating we just suffered was for nothing? "


    Just finished speaking.


    puff.


    The two Fluctlight World Masters spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    boom.


    One of the fluctuating light world masters exploded directly, and she was just a clone.


    The Yaoguang World Master himself knelt down on the ground with a bang, but couldn''t stand up anymore, so he could only sit cross-legged and began to heal his wounds.


    She was also injured.


    It''s only happening now!


    "What''s going on here? How could you inject Dao Yun into my body without me noticing it?"


    The Lord of Shaking Light asked angrily.


    Lin Huohuo smiled mockingly.


    "You don''t need to know this, you just need to know that you are going to die soon, that''s fine!


    The killing battlefield is not just an ordinary ancient battlefield.


    It is still your graveyard! "


    Rumble.


    The earth shook.


    The surrounding space began to distort at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Distorted to the extreme, it suddenly returned to normal.


    But at this time, everything changed.


    The two world hearts, plus the three Yaoguang world masters, have actually appeared in the killing field.


    And Gu Xuan happened to be beside them.


    Gu Xuan looked at the three people in front of him in surprise. "What''s the situation? Are you also here to play the stronghold battle?"

 Chapter 3326

    In the killing field.


    Gu Xuan''s words attracted everyone''s attention.


    All eyes focused on Lin Huohuo, Shui Qiqi, and Yaoguang Realm Master.


    For no reason, three beauties suddenly appeared, of course they were very eye-catching.


    Although one of the beauties looks like a statue, but seeing her sitting cross-legged and her chest undulating, one can tell that she is "alive", not as simple as a statue.


    "Who are they?"


    "Why did it suddenly appear here?"


    "Could it be that there will be new changes in the stronghold battle?"


    There were voices of discussion.


    Most of the people didn''t know the identities of Lin Huo and the three of them.


    Only a very small number of people who have stayed in the space of Jiexin since a long time ago, their eyes widened, they were stunned, and they were speechless for a while.


    After a long time, people from the two camps knelt down with a bang.


    "Greetings, Master Jiexin, Fentian Realm!"


    "Greetings, Sir Jiexin from the Seven Star Realm!"


    Those who didn''t know the identities of Lin Huo and the three of them were all stunned.


    But soon, they bowed excitedly and saluted their respective world hearts with respectful faces.


    Gu Xuan, Fairy Feihong and the others also bowed their hands in salute.


    Lin Huohuo nodded as a response, and then sternly said: "I am the real Fentian Realm Heart, Lin Huohuo!


    The stronghold battle between the two camps has ended in a draw! "


    "I am the heart of the Seven Star Realm, Shui Qiqi!


    Everyone, listen to my orders, kill this witch, shake the light! "


    Shui Qiqi pointed at the Lord of the Yaoguang Realm.


    People from the Realm Heart camp in the Seven Star Realm immediately surrounded the Yaoguang Realm Lord.


    The Yaoguang World Master had a gloomy face, and a bright light flashed in the vertical eye between his brows.


    The vast and terrifying coercion, like the release of a god, is mighty, unstoppable, and unstoppable!


    All the surrounding people had fear in their eyes, and they didn''t dare to move for a while.


    "It''s just ridiculous that they want to kill me!"


    The Lord of Shaking Light snorted coldly.


    Lin Huohuo smiled coldly.


    "This demon girl, Yaoguang, took advantage of the unpreparedness of me and the Lord of the Seven Star Realm to attack me and me, intending to control the space in the heart of the world and dominate the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Now, she has been injured by me and the Lord of the Seven Star Realm.


    Whoever can kill her will get a fairy weapon!


    That celestial weapon is on the fluctuating light demon girl! "


    As soon as these words came out, the people of the two camps completely boiled.


    Even the eyes of the group of warriors who were intimidated by the coercion of the Lord of Fluctuating Light just now were shining.


    The wages of avarice is death.


    What''s more, it''s a fairy artifact!


    No one doubted that it was fake, because it was Fen Tianjie Jiexin who spoke!


    Even people from the opposing camps don''t think that, with a dignified world heart, they will lie.


    In fact, Lin Huohuo did not lie.


    The "Tianxuan Star Clothes" on the Yaoguang Realm Master is really a fairy weapon.


    However, after getting it, whether it can be used or whether the fairy weapon is broken or not is uncertain.


    A series of figures approached the Lord of the Fluctuating Light again.


    This time, there are more people who are close to the past than last time.


    Feihong Fairy, Feng Nihong, Poor Fear Saint, Tower Master and others have no intention of taking any action.


    They all sensed something was wrong.


    As a loyal supporter of Fen Tianjie Jiexin, Feng Suanni only has Lin Huohuo in her eyes.


    He knelt down beside Lin Huo respectfully, with a look of admiration on his face.


    What kind of fairy artifact, what fluctuating light world master, in his eyes, is nothing.


    Gu Xuan also stood still on the spot, without moving.


    He''s trying to keep a low profile.


    Of course, it wasn''t that he wanted to keep a low profile, it was Lin Huo''s intention.


    From the moment Lin Huohuo appeared and met Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was an unspeakable tacit understanding between the two.


    The "Heaven''s Secret Arithmetic" technique on the two of them actually started to work at the same time.


    A large amount of information about the killing field and the Yaoguang Realm was also transmitted from Lin Huohuo''s brain to Gu Xuan''s through this technique.


    This is more secretive than using soul sound transmission, and it is faster and more convenient.


    At the very least, it is possible to eavesdrop on the soul sound transmission, but there is absolutely no possibility of a third person knowing the information transmitted through this technique.


    And Lin Huohuo''s first reminder was to let Gu Xuan keep a low profile.


    Because until now, although the Yaoguang Realm Master knew about the existence of Gu Xuan and knew that Gu Xuan was special, in her eyes, Gu Xuan was still just an ant.


    At most, they are special ants.


    But no matter how special the ants are, they are also ants, and she doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Besides, until now, in the eyes of the Yaoguang Realm Master, Gu Xuan is not a special ant, but just a pawn.


    A chess piece that Lin Huohuo can throw away once it is used up.


    And as early as the end of the stronghold battle, this pawn should have been abandoned.


    This is Gu Xuan''s opportunity!


    Because Lin Huohuo never regarded Gu Xuan as a pawn.


    Gu Xuan would not be reconciled to being a pawn.


    At this time, according to Lin Huohuo''s prompt, Gu Xuan was quietly hiding a green flag in his sleeve robe.


    And, a wave of energy was injected into it.


    A piece of energy that belongs to "Heaven''s Secret Calculation".


    hum.


    The green flag trembled, exuding a faint light.


    If someone can see it, they will find that its color has gradually changed, turning into a colorful flag.


    On the banner, Dao rhyme appeared, mysterious energy was flowing, and there were also tadpole-like mantras, flashing and flashing, constantly changing the words, forming patterns one after another.


    And that green flag was the one that flew out from the deep pit where the first stronghold was located, and just landed at Gu Xuan''s feet.


    Gu Xuan was extremely surprised, he never expected that the green flag that looked ordinary was actually a formation flag!


    An extremely mysterious main formation flag that can activate a formation!


    Finally, above the banner, the incantations that kept changing positions stopped.


    Countless incantations form four characters, which appear on both sides of the banner.


    These four characters are: Chuhe, Hanjie!


    "I really didn''t expect that Fen Tianjie''s plan was so far-reaching!


    The entire killing field is actually a giant magic circle.


    A powerful array from the ''chess world''!


    And all the flags used to occupy the stronghold are array flags!


    The combination of formation flags and strongholds forms a complete formation base.


    This array has a total of thirty-two bases.


    And the array flag in my hand is the main array flag.


    As long as I drive the flag of the main formation, I can operate the entire magic circle, control this magic circle, and kill the lord of the Seven Star Realm, shake the light! "


    Gu Xuan was shocked in his heart.


    Everything seemed to be planned by Lin Huo.


    Even the fact that the few of them were wounded and unable to fight for the time being was calculated.


    I don''t know whether to say that "Tianji Suan" is powerful or that Lin Huohuo is powerful.


    Gu Xuan leaned towards the latter.


    Because at this time, the Yaoguang World Master is probably much stronger than Lin Huohuo or Shui Qiqi in terms of individual strength.


    Lin Huohuo couldn''t use "heaven''s secret calculation" to calculate everything about the Yaoguang World Lord.


    In particular, the vertical eye of the Yaoguang World Master is not an ordinary vertical eye at all.


    According to the information transmitted by Lin Huohuo, it was the "Eye of Heaven"!


    Eyes belonging to the Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm!


    Whenever and wherever, be extremely vigilant with the "Eye of Heaven"!


    The killing field suddenly fell into a strange atmosphere.


    It was suddenly quiet here.


    It''s like the calm before the storm.


    Lin Huohuo, Shui Qiqi, and Yaoguang Realm Master sat cross-legged in the shape of a Chinese character, each using their own means to quickly recover from their injuries, not willing to delay for a moment.


    Even the girls who kept talking non-stop, unexpectedly stopped talking for a while.


    The disordered breath of the three gradually became peaceful, and it was obvious that their injuries were recovering rapidly.


    However, there is still a little distance from being able to make a real shot and kill the enemy.


    However, it''s coming soon!


    "Kill the demon girl Fluctlight and snatch the fairy artifact!"


    "Help Lord Jiexin, kill the enemy, go!"


    Finally, a loud roar broke the silence.


    Under the attraction of the fairy artifact, finally a few warriors and a few fierce beasts couldn''t hold back and rushed towards the Lord of the Fluctuating Light.


    A series of attacks, densely packed, fell from the sky!


    Looking at these attacks, the Lord of Fluctuating Light just sneered, without any reaction.


    Boom boom boom.


    The sound of explosions sounded from the Lord of the Fluctuating Light, and lasted for a full three minutes.


    But the Lord of the Shaking Light had no injuries all over his body.


    Those attacks couldn''t even blast away the body protection energy of the Lord of the Fluctuating Light.


    "how is this possible?"


    "so smart?"


    "How can you kill her? You can''t even break her defense!"


    The people from the two camps were all stunned.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Four Tribulations Dzogchen! The Four Tribulations Dzogchen has reached its peak!


    And, without any suppression!


    In the world heart space, the suppressing effect on the realm can''t affect her at all! "


    The green flag in Gu Xuan''s sleeve robe fell into his hands. It seemed that he was the only one who took action himself and used the power of the magic circle!

 Chapter 3327

    Gu Xuan''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    However, the only people who noticed this situation were Fairy Feihong.


    They knew that this was Gu Xuan''s move, and they were all worried, but they were more looking forward to it.


    Fen Tianjie promised with his own words that if he killed the Yaoguang Realm Master, he would be able to take away the fairy artifact from her body. Who wouldn''t want it?


    The catastrophe of burning the world is not over yet, if anyone can get an immortal artifact, at least the situation in the burning world can be greatly eased.


    The possibility of successfully surviving the catastrophe is also greatly increased.


    No one noticed that something was wrong with Feng Nihong''s eyes.


    She frowned slightly, as if she was thinking about something.


    at this time.


    Gu Xuan had already used his body skills, quietly, and appeared in the crowd behind Yaoguang World Master.


    Most of the people here are from the Realm Heart camp of the Seven Star Realm.


    But their attention was all on the Yaoguang World Master, and they didn''t notice the appearance of Gu Xuan at all.


    The Yaoguang World Master didn''t do anything, and made the hundreds of previous attacks useless, making the people present feel uneasy.


    The Lord of the Fluctuating Light, who was seriously injured and unable to make a move at all for the time being, was so strong that he was like this.


    What will happen to her strength after she recovers from her injuries and is able to make a move?


    I''m afraid that a random finger can stab a large number of people to death, right?


    Holding the colorful main formation flag in his hand, Gu Xuan wanted to make a move several times, but he always felt that he hadn''t waited for the best opportunity.


    But when the best opportunity will come, he has no idea.


    "If we continue like this, the injury of the Yaoguang World Lord will probably be suppressed by her.


    It¡¯s good to have an opportunity, but if you don¡¯t have an opportunity, you have to create an opportunity! "


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved and he had an idea.


    He changed his voice, and said: "The fluctuating light demon girl can''t even stand up, it''s impossible to have such a strong defense.


    Be sure that the fairy weapon on her body helped her block the attack.


    Using a fairy weapon consumes energy!


    We don''t need to kill her at all, we just need to let her consume energy so that she can''t feel at ease to heal her wounds, that''s enough!


    As long as the two masters of Jiexin recover before her, won''t we win?


    Obtaining the immortal weapon is of course important, but it is equally important to help Lord Jiexin destroy the enemy.


    Don''t you be afraid that Mr. Jiexin won''t reward you for making great achievements?


    What are we still doing in a daze, come on! "


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s right hand, a wave of punching intent entered the body of a warrior beside him.


    That martial artist didn''t realize what happened at all, his body couldn''t help but rushed towards the Lord of Fluctuating Light.


    A pair of fists erupted with extremely powerful power, causing the surrounding space to become distorted!


    "Warrior! Wait for me!"


    Seeing someone taking the lead, the others became restless.


    Gu Xuan''s words just now are deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    There is only one celestial artifact, it''s good to get it, but if you can''t get it, at least you have to show it in front of Mr. Jie Xin.


    Why are you afraid that you won''t be rewarded for helping Mr. Jie Xin?


    "kill!"


    "Stop the fluctlight witch from healing her wounds!"


    "Help Lord Jiexin destroy the enemy!"


    People from the two camps, shouting slogans, charged at the Lord of the Fluctuating Light again and launched an attack.


    Boom boom boom.


    Let countless attacks fall, and the sound of explosions is everywhere.


    The Lord of the Fluctuating Light still did not dodge, and all the attacks fell on her.


    She remained unharmed.


    But her face is not as indifferent as before.


    Those attacks really couldn''t hurt her.


    But this is not simply because her body protection energy is strong enough, more, it is because of the "Tianxuan Star Clothes".


    Gu Xuan guessed right, this fairy weapon was indeed protecting her all the time.


    However, this comes at the expense of energy consumption.


    The speed of her healing has been slowed down by more than a third because of driving the "Tianxuan Xingyi".


    As more and more people make shots, the speed of energy consumption is still rising.


    "Since you don''t care about the life and death of your subordinates, don''t blame me!"


    A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the Yaoguang World Master, and he made a decision in his heart.


    She had to fight back, otherwise, she might be dragged to death.


    Once Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi healed their wounds first, it would be troublesome.


    In the crowd, Gu Xuan also performed several attacks to feel the strength of the fluctuating light realm master''s defense.


    At the same time, he continued to hide himself.


    Everyone else is launching an attack, but you are the only one who doesn''t do it. This is not a low-key, but a maverick, which will attract attention.


    "I always feel that it''s not enough!"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and looked straight at Fairy Feihong.


    Fairy Feihong hadn''t noticed where Gu Xuan was at first, but when Gu Xuan''s undisguised gaze came, she immediately noticed it.


    She looked towards Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan winked, meaning to let her attack.


    It has to be said that Fairy Feihong and Gu Xuan have been together for so long, there is still some tacit understanding, she immediately understood what Gu Xuan meant.


    "Senior Poor Fear, Senior Tower Master, Feng Nihong, Yuan Hao, come with me and attack with all your might!


    Remember, don''t get close, all use long-range attacks! "


    Fairy Feihong sent a voice transmission to several people.


    Everyone immediately understood, knowing that this might be Gu Xuan''s intention, they launched an attack without any hesitation.


    "Nine Concealed True Fire, Flying Fire Lotus Platform!"


    "The way of the stars, the stars fall from the sky!"


    "Wind Yin Sound Wave Art..."


    Several people shot with all their strength, and the momentum was huge.


    All of a sudden, countless flame lotuses, meteorites, and invisible and intangible terrifying sound waves all locked onto the Fluctlight World Lord and blasted away fiercely.


    The strength of the few people is already the most outstanding among the remaining warriors of the two camps.


    A few of them made a move, and their power was stronger than dozens of other people, or even hundreds of people joined forces.


    Boom boom boom.


    The attacks of Fairy Feihong and the others fell.


    The Lord of the Fluctuating Light was still unscathed, but his face had become ugly.


    Of course, she was not afraid of the attacks of Fairy Feihong and the others, one wave after another.


    But if there are too many, her recovery from the injury will be slowed down a lot.


    With the addition of other people''s attacks, her recovery speed will be slowed down by at least 1/2!


    How can she bear this?


    "Forget it, just use the ''Eye of Heaven'' once. Although it will cost me ten drops of blood, it will cost a lot, but it''s worth it!"


    A resolute look flashed across the face of the Yaoguang World Master.


    The vertical eye between the brows flashed a bright light.


    A vast coercion that belongs exclusively to the Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm appeared in that vertical eye.


    Shui Qiqi and Lin Huohuo felt the coercion at the same time.


    "You actually want to use the Eye of Heaven, which consumes ten drops of blood, are you crazy?"


    Both of them felt bad.


    The Lord of the Fluctuating Light didn''t hesitate to consume ten drops of essence and blood, so he must be using some trump card, how would they deal with it?


    Do you want to go crazy with the Lord of the Fluctuating Light?


    For a moment, the two were at a loss.


    At this moment, a bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    In his heart, there was a strong desire to make a move.


    It''s not just the desire to make a move when the time comes.


    There is also a sense of crisis.


    It seemed that if Gu Xuan missed this opportunity to make a move, something extremely dangerous would happen, and something that even made him feel regretful.


    Gu Xuan no longer hesitated.


    The colorful main formation flag appeared in his hand!


    "No! The Yaoguang Realm took the initiative to use the Eye of Heaven, and it''s not a good time for you to use the banner now! You can''t kill her!


    Calm down and wait for the opportunity! "


    Lin Huohuo operated the "Tianji Arithmetic" to transmit information and remind Gu Xuan.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a flash of determination.


    His delusion-shattering pupils had already been opened.


    "No, my sixth sense tells me that now is the time to act!


    I believe in myself, better than believing in "heaven''s secret calculation", and even better than you! "


    Gu Xuan spoke bluntly.


    This made the corner of Lin Huohuo''s mouth twitch violently a few times.


    No wonder Her Highness Princess Suzaku made herself mentally prepared, saying that this kid, Gu Xuan, has a poisonous mouth.


    Sure enough, what he said was true.


    Isn''t it good to know some things in your heart?


    Do you have to say it, which makes people uncomfortable and hurts people''s hearts?


    Will you be a human being? Do you have emotional intelligence?


    Gu Xuan couldn''t feel Lin Huohuo''s thoughts, he had already put all his heart and soul into activating the formation below him!


    call out!


    Thirty-two beams of light entered the thirty-two strongholds from the colorful formation flag in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Rumble.


    The earth shook.


    The killing spirit instantly filled the entire killing field!


    Under everyone''s feet, the bones disappeared, the stumps and arms disappeared, and the earth also disappeared.


    Instead, it was a chessboard!


    Everyone is on the chessboard, like pawns, ready to be slaughtered.


    "The array is activated!


    The name of this formation is Tiangang Life and Death Chess Formation! "Gu Xuan stands in the middle of the chessboard, like a god who rules the world!

 Chapter 3328

    After Gu Xuan activated the chess formation, a lot of information about the chess formation automatically appeared in his mind.


    Most of the information is to explain the method of arranging this chess formation, as well as the difficulty of arranging it, and how to use it.


    "The Tiangang life-and-death chess formation, the strongest chess formation in the chess world, contains the most powerful way of life and death in the world..."


    Gu Xuan looked at the introduction about the chess formation, especially the introduction about the power of the chess formation, which gave off a feeling of excitement.


    According to these descriptions, the strongest form of this chess formation, once it exerts its power, it will kill any Heavenly Dao, World Master, or World Heart with one blow.


    In short, to describe it in two words, that is: invincible!


    But obviously, such a magic circle cannot be used recklessly.


    "The life-and-death chess formation of Tiangang, the formation is completed, one blow can be made, and only one blow can be made!


    This blow was only aimed at one person.


    But this blow is sure to kill! "


    Gu Xuan recited these few words silently in his heart, for a moment he didn''t know whether this was the advantage of this magic circle, or a black spot.


    One hit kills, it certainly sounds powerful.


    But this attack can only be aimed at one person, so it seems a bit of a thing.


    "The person who created this chess formation, didn''t he ever think about the situation where there are two, or three, or even more enemies?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head, abandoning these disturbing thoughts.


    There is only one enemy in front of him.


    The only thing that should be worried is how much water is in the so-called one-hit kill of this chess formation.


    The strongest form, capable of killing the heavens and the world lords.


    But the chess formation under his control is not a complete formation at all, let alone the strongest form.


    There are six out of thirty gangs.


    And the chess formation transformed from the slaughtering battlefield only has thirty-two formation flags and thirty-two formation bases.


    Even with the main formation flag in his hand, it is only equivalent to thirty-three formation flags and thirty-three formation bases.


    Fortunately, the Lord of the Seven Star Realm is also in a state of residual blood.


    Her realm is only the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Kalpas.


    Although in terms of strength, one can even fight a group of strong people of the same realm.


    However, with one blow from the chessboard, there should be a chance to kill her!


    At least, it can also be severely damaged.


    Although Gu Xuan''s brain supplements are quite a lot, in fact, only three seconds have passed since he used the colorful formation flag to summon the "Yin-Yang Life and Death Chess Formation".


    More than ninety-nine percent of the people have not reacted yet, what happened?


    The fluctuating light world master is obviously not included in this list.


    She stared in shock at the chessboard under her body, feeling the changes around her.


    "How is it possible? How could the strongest chess formation in the chess world appear here?


    Or is it controlled by Gu Xuan? "


    Suddenly, the eyes of World Master Yaoguang fell on the colorful formation flag in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    A ray of light flashed in her eyes of heaven.


    Blessed to the heart, she saw the predecessor of the colorful formation flag.


    She recalled the scene of the green flag flying out of the deep pit and landing at Gu Xuan''s feet.


    The Lord of Fluctuating Light immediately understood everything.


    "Lin Huo, all this is your conspiracy!


    The killing field is just a cover for the chess formation.


    You have long planned to use this chess formation to kill me, right? "


    The Lord of Fluctuating Light roared angrily.


    Her anger value climbed to the limit again.


    Lin Huohuo, how many tricks did she use to plot against herself!


    But I, who clearly saw everything in my eyes, failed to connect it all.


    Otherwise, how could they fall into such a passive situation?


    Hush.


    The flag waved loudly in the air.


    Gu Xuan waved the flag of the main formation, frantically injecting life and death into it.


    He is also very good at the way of life and death.


    Lin Huohuo entrusted him with the task of killing the Lord of the Fluctuating Light, presumably because of this.


    Only those who have mastered the way of life and death, can freely transform the two qi of life and death, and provide them to the main formation flag, can truly exert the power of the chess formation to the limit.


    "Yin-yang life-and-death chess formation, one piece determines life and death, kill!"


    call out!


    A huge round chess piece flew out from the chessboard. It was incomparably mysterious and exuded a terrifying coercion, extremely frightening!


    Countless dao rhymes, visible to the naked eye, are almost condensed into substance, spinning on the chess pieces.


    The Sanskrit sounds of heaven and earth also came from the chess pieces, vaguely, as if they were telling the meaning of life and death.


    And on that chess piece, there is a big word "death" written on it!


    This word contains great power and terror, as if it is determining the outcome of everyone who looks at it!


    Gu Xuan''s body was actually trembling.


    It wasn''t excitement or fear, but the body itself trembled instinctively.


    It was as if his body was no longer under the control of his thoughts, and he wanted to escape death, stay away from the word "death"!


    "As expected of a one-hit kill formation!"


    Gu Xuan praised in his heart.


    call out.


    That "dead chess piece", carrying mighty energy, was like a star moving across the void, and it blasted towards the Yaoguang Realm Lord!


    The Lord of Fluctuating Light turned pale.


    She felt great terror.


    She felt that her ending seemed to have been locked by that "dead chess piece" and could no longer be changed.


    This blow, even if she used the "Eye of Heaven", she still couldn''t bear it.


    "I can''t die! I don''t want to die!


    I waited for a million years before I got out of trouble, how could I die?


    A mere calculation by Jie Xin, a mere ant-like Gu Xuan, how could he kill me with just a chess formation?


    In this world, no one can kill me!


    From the day I swallowed the body of Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm, I am immortal! "


    The Lord of the Fluctuating Light roared hoarsely.


    In her vertical eye, a wrist-thick thunder shot out, like a giant python, cruising in the void.


    This thunder light contained extremely terrifying energy, much more energy than what ten drops of her blood essence could convert.


    It belongs to the Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm, and is stored in the "Eye of the Heavenly Dao". It can penetrate everything, see through life and death, and even kill all enemies in the eyes!


    Originally, she wanted to use this thunder light to kill all the people from the two camps except for the two world hearts.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan dragged him into the chess formation before he had time.


    "Break it!"


    The Yaoguang World Master yelled and closed his eyes, only the vertical eye stared like a copper bell, driving Lei Mang to destroy everything in his eyes.


    But at this time, in her eyes, naturally there is only that "dead" chess piece!


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank, and he finally understood why he had the desire to make a move.


    The attack of the "Eye of the Dao of Heaven" of the Yaoguang World Master is not an ordinary attack, but a very special attack.


    Wherever he looked, it was her attack, and it was only the place affected by that ray of thunder.


    That thunder light is the extremely condensed thunder of the heavenly tribulation, whose power is so strong that it is simply unimaginable.


    Once she successfully releases such an attack, other than herself and the two world hearts, everyone else may die!


    Even I can''t protect them!


    Thinking of this, cold sweat broke out on Gu Xuan''s back.


    Whoosh!


    Finally, that dead chess piece and Lei Mang collided together.


    boom.


    A loud noise shook the heaven and earth, almost causing the entire chess formation to collapse.


    Lei Mang spread all over the sky.


    Dead air also filled this side of the sky.


    The power of the explosion, which contained thunder and death energy, suddenly swept towards the surroundings, shattering the space heavily.


    People from the two camps were all affected.


    Even if it was Feng Nihong, Fairy Feihong and Fairy Feihong couldn''t hold on and retreated.


    More people were blown away by the power of the explosion.


    Explosion core area.


    Gu Xuan''s face has turned a little pale.


    That "dead chess piece" passed through the main formation flag and absorbed a lot of energy from him.


    The so-called must kill is simply a fallacy.


    If the energy is not enough, why kill it?


    Killing is based on the premise of sufficient energy.


    Fortunately, the energy in Gu Xuan''s body can be called massive.


    That "dead chess piece" gathered the strength of the entire chess formation and the energy in Gu Xuan''s body, and finally defeated Lei Mang.


    call out.


    Under the power of the explosion, the chess piece shuttled through the shattered space, and finally, with the last strength, it hit the Lord of the Yaoguang Realm hard!


    Dao rhyme, death energy, and even mantras poured out from the chess pieces, and crazily sank into the body of the fluctuating light world master!


    Chess pieces, getting smaller and smaller.


    However, the fluctuating light world lord was getting bigger and bigger by the energy, like a ball.


    "No! No!" The Lord of the Fluctuating Light roared helplessly.


    To no avail.


    In the end, there was only a bang. Lord of the fluctuating light, it exploded!

 Chapter 3329

    With the explosion of the Lord of Fluctuating Light, this world seems to have returned to calm again.


    Gu Xuan stood on the spot, his chest undulating slightly.


    The consumption just now was too great.


    After taking a few pills, Gu Xuan quickly recovered.


    In his right hand, the colorful main formation flag held dimmed the light.


    A moment later, it turned into fine powder, slipped from his fingertips, and drifted into the distance with the breeze.


    The earth trembled slightly.


    This "Tiangang Life and Death Chess Array", which is known as the strongest in the chess world, has also disappeared.


    The intimidating killing spirit disappeared.


    The flags standing above the thirty-two strongholds were also reduced to dust.


    The chess formation has turned back into a killing field.


    However, the slaughter battlefield at this time was already riddled with holes, and the piles of bones and corpses had become scattered.


    There was no such chilling atmosphere when everyone entered at the beginning.


    Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi looked at each other, did not speak, and still focused on recovering from their injuries.


    Gu Xuan walked up to Lin Huohuo with a blank expression on his face.


    "You already knew that, didn''t you?


    With the eyes of heaven, everyone will be attacked wherever they look!


    And you still advised me not to do it.


    Your plan is to sacrifice everyone else and let them share part of the power of the Eye of Heaven, and then I will take the initiative and use the chess formation to kill the Lord of the Fluctuating Light, right? "


    Lin Huohuo was equally expressionless.


    "As long as you can kill Fluctlight, all sacrifices are worth it!


    Otherwise, things will only get worse!


    You shouldn''t have listened to me. This ''Tiangang Life and Death Chess Formation'' is a broken formation. If you hadn''t mastered the way of life and death, the energy in your body would have far surpassed that of the Dzogchen. The blow just now couldn''t stop the way of heaven at all. eye!


    Also, Shui Qiqi and I never said the word ''Lord of the Shaking Light World'' from the beginning to the end!


    How do you know her identity? "


    Shui Qiqi stared at Gu Xuan fiercely.


    "Almost overlooked this!


    Say, how do you know?


    Could it be that you colluded with her? "


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    "As expected of Jiexin, Jiexin is not a human being, has no blood, no flesh, and even less emotion.


    I''ve talked to you so much, but what you noticed is only the words ''Lord of the Shaking Light World''? "


    Speaking of this, Gu Xuan suddenly paused, and then smiled self-deprecatingly.


    "That''s right, you are the heart of the world, the core of a world, and your body is just a stone.


    I actually imagined that two stones would do things for others, it was my fault.


    Back to business, not only do I know that the Lord of Shaking Light is the Lord of the Seven Stars World.


    I also know that from the beginning to the end, she hid in front of you two masters Jiexin, who used the mysterious light mirror to peek into other people''s space.


    In other words, she has been hiding under your noses.


    But you, it''s ridiculous that you don''t know anything. "


    "What did you say? She has been hiding under our noses?"


    Lin Huohuo said in surprise.


    She and Shui Qiqi did so many things, acted in so many plays, and fought so many fights, just to attract the Lord of the Fluctuating Light.


    But they never expected that the Lord of the Fluctuating Light has been hiding under their noses?


    If I knew how, why would they do such a thing?


    Directly refine the space where I have been staying for a long time, from beginning to end, not letting go of even a speck of dust, so I am afraid that I will not be able to find the Lord of Fluctuation?


    Big deal, if you can''t find it once, refine it twice.


    Refining everything in the space into nothingness, not to mention one fluct light, even ten, all of them were found.


    "It''s dark under the lamp! It''s actually playing with the black under the lamp!


    Damn fluctlight witch, really treacherous! "


    Shui Qiqi''s face turned black with anger.


    If she had known about this earlier, even if it was only an hour in advance, she and Lin Huohuo could have made many arrangements without anyone noticing.


    How could he fall into a situation where he was injured by the Lord of the Fluctuating Light and still hasn''t recovered?


    How could it be possible to borrow Gu Xuan''s hand to even kill the Lord of Yaoguang?


    Wouldn''t it be nice to kill the Lord of the Fluctuating Light with your own hands?


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Lin Huo stared at Gu Xuan, roaring hoarsely.


    Gu Xuan shrugged and spread his hands.


    "Why didn''t you ask earlier?


    If you asked earlier, wouldn''t I have said earlier?


    You don''t even ask, what do you want me to say?


    Besides, I can''t even see you, even if I want to say something, I don''t say anything. "


    Gu Xuan pushed all the responsibilities to the two Jie Xin.


    He never lost a battle of words.


    What he likes most is not fighting, but using the art of language to convince people with reason.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lin Huohuo pointed at Gu Xuan, not knowing what to say for a while.


    What Gu Xuan said was all the truth, not even sophistry.


    It''s just that something always feels wrong.


    It seems that I was asking him just now, why did he know the identity of the Yaoguang World Master?


    Has he not answered this question yet?


    Lin Huohuo narrowed his eyes, and was about to solve this problem and find the place, but a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Just now, Gu Xuan also said the words "peeping" and "Xuanguang mirror".


    He knew a long time ago that he and Shui Qiqi were using the Xuanguang mirror to spy on everything!


    Lin Huo thought of one thing.


    When she and Shui Qiqi used the Mysterious Light Mirror to look at the whole situation, for a moment, the two of them discovered something at the same time, and looked up suddenly, but found nothing.


    At that time, they thought they felt wrong.


    But looking at it now, I am afraid that at that time, Gu Xuan used some means to detect their peeping, their location, and the existence of the Yaoguang World Lord!


    "Additionally, the little king Lingchan was in danger later on, and I used many means to notify Gu Xuan to save him.


    He had known for a long time that the little king Lingchan was the son of the Lord of the Seven Star Realm.


    After passing this level, it is not difficult to guess that Yaoguang is the Lord of the Seven Star Realm. "


    Lin Huohuo figured everything out, but he didn''t feel happy. Instead, he was so angry that he wanted to breathe fire even more.


    That kid Gu Xuan keeps saying that he can''t contact him, but in fact, he has the ability to contact him at all and tell him the hiding place of the Yaoguang World Lord.


    "Damn it, this bastard, I have to..."


    Lin Huohuo was going to question Gu Xuan again.


    But before he could open his mouth, he suddenly felt that the surrounding space became distorted.


    And the degree of distortion has far exceeded the degree of breaking the space.


    However, the space is not broken, it is still just distorted.


    Obviously, someone used a very strong method to transfer her together with the surrounding space.


    "How is this going?"


    Shui Qiqi exclaimed, an extremely dangerous feeling enveloped her.


    Gu Xuan was also in the distorted space.


    And except for the space in which he was, everything around him seemed to no longer exist.


    Fairy Feihong, the tower master and others in the distance could no longer be seen.


    "Do you still have to ask what happened?


    You can use your knees to know that the Lord of the Fluctuating Light is not dead, but she is causing trouble!


    As masters of Jiexin, the pillars of Jiexin space, can''t you think of something constructive?


    For example, what should we do to restore this distorted space? "


    While transmitting the sound, Gu Xuan wanted to break the situation.


    "The way of time and space, help me!"


    He formed seals with both hands, and the power of time and space surged out, trying to restore this distorted space, and return this distorted space to its original place.


    But it can''t be done at all.


    This piece of space is like a wild horse running wild, unable to hold back.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan realized that this space had already left the original place, as if trapped in a space-time channel, and was about to be taken to an unknown place.


    This is no longer a situation that can be prevented simply by the way of time and space.


    At this moment, even if the space is completely restored and returned to normal, they are still in the time-space channel. If they accidentally leave the time-space channel, they may fall into the time-space storm, which is even more dangerous.


    "Give up struggling. Since the Fluctlight Demoness did the trick, then I think, I already know, where will I be taken?"


    Shui Qiqi sighed.


    Lin Huohuo''s face was covered with black lines.


    "Where will it be taken, you tell me?"


    Gu Xuan also looked at Shui Qiqi.


    Shui Qiqi said: "We are too careless.


    There is one thing, Lin Huohuo, you and I should have thought about it long ago. "


    The corner of Lin Huohuo''s mouth twitched: "I couldn''t think of it, please finish it in one breath."


    Shui Qiqi was taken aback for a moment, seeming a little disappointed.


    This feeling is like the disappointment that a teacher who teaches and educates people has inspired the students, but the students have not been inspired.


    "The Eye of Heaven needs the energy support of Heaven to exert its power.


    At least, until it''s fully integrated.


    The fluctuating light demon girl obviously has not fully integrated the eye of heaven, so if she wants to use the eye of heaven for a long time, she needs to have a steady stream of energy belonging to the heaven of the Seven Star Realm to provide to her!


    And the source of energy of the Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm is his heart!


    The fluctuating light demon girl has two hearts, one belongs to herself, and the other belongs to the Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm!


    Two hearts, two lives, Gu Xuan used the chess formation, only killed her first life! "


    When Shui Qiqi said this, she already gritted her teeth.


    Lin Huohuo finally understood.


    "The heart of heaven in the Seven Star Realm contains a supernatural power! That is a domain, the domain of Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation!"

 Chapter 3330

    "Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Domain?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Just listening to the name is very exciting.


    As long as something is related to the way of heaven and supernatural powers, it is very difficult to deal with.


    This "Heavenly Punishment Tribulation Domain" is actually the supernatural power domain of the Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm, so it is even more difficult to deal with.


    "A million years ago, what happened in the Seven Star Realm?


    Can the way of heaven be so cold?


    The eyes belong to others, not to mention, even the heart is owned by others?


    Even if he was going to die, couldn''t he blew himself up vigorously before he died? "


    Gu Xuan glanced at Shui Qiqi with a puzzled look on his face.


    He is quite interested in the affairs of the Seven Star Realm.


    After all, the Seven Star Realm merged into the Burning Heaven Realm and became the Seven Star Realm.


    At this time, the Seven Star Domain still has many secrets that still need to be discovered.


    The tower owner must also want to know the truth about the Seven Star Realm millions of years ago.


    Although the tower master usually didn''t say anything, Gu Xuan knew very well that the tower master had a knot in his heart.


    Shui Qiqi clenched her fists, she seemed to be very angry, and there was a look of memory on her face.


    "Millions of years ago, there was a news spread in the Alliance of Heavenly Dao.


    According to the news, the Seven Star Realm will suffer catastrophe.


    I, the Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm, the lord of the Seven Star Realm, believed this news.


    Afterwards, an operation to save the Seven Star Realm was launched, which now looks ridiculous.


    Then¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, Shui Qiqi seemed to be deeply in memory, unable to extricate herself, and did not continue talking.


    Gu Xuan waited until his heart ached, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Then, what happened?"


    Shui Qiqi seemed to have just woken up from her memories.


    "Then, it created the situation today."


    After speaking, she concentrated on healing her injuries again.


    Gu Xuan was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "That''s the end? You''re playing tricks on me!"


    Shui Qiqi''s eyes opened suddenly.


    "Nonsense! I''m just playing with you, what can you do?


    What happened to the Seven Star Realm, and what does it have to do with you?


    Such gossip, why didn''t you give us the gossip about the hiding place of the fluttering demon girl earlier?


    You said earlier, can we still have these things today? "


    Gu Xuan snorted.


    "How dare you mention that?


    That young master has something to say..."


    Unfortunately, before Gu Xuan could speak, he was stopped by Lin Huohuo who stood up suddenly and appeared behind him.


    "Your injury seems to have recovered."


    Gu Xuan looked at Lin Huohuo.


    Lin Huohuo nodded slightly.


    "Shui Qiqi just made a joke with you, don''t take it seriously.


    She wanted to restore her mood so that she could deal with the next battle.


    You have to know that the ''Heavenly Punishment Tribulation Realm'' is the supernatural power realm of the Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm, and it is a space-time of its own.


    There, what operates are the rules and laws of the Seven Star Realm.


    If you and I go in, our strength will drop by at least 30%.


    Only Shui Qiqi will not be affected.


    In the next battle, she will be the main force! "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    Indeed, for the next battle, Shui Qiqi will be the main force!


    However, relying solely on Shui Qiqi, a parallel importer, to fight against the leader of the Yaoguang world, I am afraid it is very worrying.


    At this time, Shui Qiqi finally finished healing and stood up.


    If she doesn''t recover, Gu Xuan has planned to help her heal at any cost.


    Although Gu Xuan had no experience in helping Jie Xin or a statue heal, but at a critical moment, he had to try it out.


    Fortunately, there was no such opportunity at all, Shui Qiqi finished healing herself, stood up, and looked confident with her head held high.


    This made Gu Xuan feel relieved.


    Looking at it like this, you have to be 70% to 80% sure that you can win, right?


    Lin Huohuo seemed to see through Gu Xuan''s mind, and asked, "Shui Qiqi, how sure are you that you will defeat Yaoguang?"


    Shui Qiqi smiled confidently, and stretched out a finger.


    Lin Huohuo laughed.


    "Ten percent! Very good, as expected of you!


    I can finally feel relieved, I don''t think I need to take action, right? "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    It seems that there is no need to do it yourself.


    It''s time to watch a good show!


    Shui Qiqi looked at Lin Huohuo and Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "I mean, ten percent!"


    Lin Huohuo''s smile froze.


    Gu Xuan''s raised thumb was stiff.


    "10% sure?


    How different is this from being unsure?


    10% sure, you put on such a confident, winning look, you are playing with me! "


    Gu Xuan''s face was covered with black lines, he said angrily.


    Shui Qiqi retorted: "If you''re sure of it, you can create a miracle, okay?


    Besides, the less sure you are, the more you have to be arrogant and condescending!


    If I''m 100% sure, then I''ll pretend to be a grandson instead, and act like a demon girl! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched violently a few times.


    What you said made sense, and for a while, I couldn''t refute it!


    boom.


    The space that had been distorted to the extreme trembled violently.


    Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Domain has finally arrived!


    In the next second, the distorted space quickly returned to its original state.


    The true face of the Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Domain was also revealed in front of the three of them.


    Rumble.


    Above the sky, dark clouds covered the top, and thunder and lightning flashed.


    That dark cloud is not an ordinary cloud, but a robbery cloud.


    Thunder and lightning, of course, are not ordinary thunder and lightning, but tribulation thunder.


    The terrifying coercion came down and enveloped the three of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan and Lin Huohuo immediately felt their bodies sank, as if their bodies were bound by a giant net.


    Although he can still move, his combat strength and speed have dropped by at least 30%.


    You must know that if the strong make a move, even the slightest difference may fall.


    Strength and speed are all reduced by 30%, what kind of concept is this, can you imagine?


    Only Shui Qiqi was not affected much.


    But her strength, when she was in the world center space, was only equivalent to one-half of a Fluctlight World Master.


    Here, I am afraid that it can be equivalent to one-third of the Fluctlight World Master, which is not bad.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    The future is bleak!


    Sighing, Gu Xuan looked around again.


    Here, it is actually an isolated island.


    An isolated island with a radius of only tens of miles.


    "Fortunately, it is already possible to fly here, and there is no air ban. Such an island can be flown out in one go."


    Gu Xuan felt emotional in his heart, and continued to look outside the isolated island.


    Beyond the isolated island, there is nothingness.


    This kind of nothingness is not nothing in the conventional sense.


    Rather, it is more like a nothingness that can swallow everything and assimilate all objects that enter it.


    "The Abyss of Nothingness! That is the Abyss of Nothingness!


    It is precisely because that thing is close to the Seven Star Realm that Tiandao and I were deceived into thinking that there will be a catastrophe to destroy the world!


    Do not, by any means, enter the abyss of nothingness.


    Unless your realm has reached the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, otherwise, if you enter it, you will be courting death! "


    Looking at the emptiness, Shui Qiqi''s face was extremely heavy, as if she remembered something that she couldn''t accept.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "But the ''Heavenly Punishment Tribulation Domain'', it seems, is surrounded by the abyss of nothingness, why is there nothing wrong?


    Could it be that¡­¡­"


    Shui Qiqi nodded.


    "That''s right, the Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm is the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations!"


    A look of surprise flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    The Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm is actually the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations!


    In such a realm, how terrifying would his combat power be?


    I''m afraid that the burning world''s catastrophe of annihilation is just a joke in his eyes.


    However, such a strong man was deceived by others, and later fell down.


    Under the guidance of such a Heavenly Dao, the Seven Star Realm should have been extremely brilliant.


    It''s a pity that the Seven Star Realm also declined, and finally ended up being merged with the Burning Heaven Realm.


    It has to be said that the world of cultivation is really a bit weird for Bo Yun.


    "Welcome to my ''Heavenly Punishment Tribulation Domain''!


    I didn''t want to use the Heart of Heaven, because once I used it, the price I would pay would be too great.


    There is no million years, a huge price that cannot be recovered!


    But you guys pushed me too far, not only plotting against me, but also ruined my life in the end!


    Then it''s no wonder I! Lin Huohuo, Shui Qiqi, Gu Xuan, the three of you will die here! "


    The roar of the Yaoguang World Master resounded through the entire isolated island.


    Rumble.


    In an instant, the sky shook. The sky is struck by lightning, as if the world is destroyed!

 Chapter 3331

    The crisis of death has enveloped the three of Gu Xuan.


    Of course, the three of them will not sit still.


    "It''s just a robbery, what can I do?"


    Shui Qiqi yelled violently, and took the lead to soar into the sky, facing the tribulation thunder.


    Naturally, Lin Huohuo was not far behind, and rushed up after him. His posture was not inferior to Shui Qiqi at all.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, he could tell that Lin Huohuo was unwilling to lose to Shui Qiqi.


    But here, it''s not the boundary space.


    It is the "Heavenly Punishment Tribulation Domain" of the Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm!


    Here, only Shui Qiqi was not affected. Both he and Lin Huohuo were greatly suppressed, and only 70% of their strength was left.


    Although he was complaining in his heart, Gu Xuan was not idle.


    He also faced the thunderstorm that filled the sky.


    After all, he was the only man among the three present.


    He is the one who can''t be a coward!


    Of course, the most important thing is that he knows too little about the information here.


    And only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in all battles.


    He still needs to get more information!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The three of them were like dragons, and rushed into the dense thunderstorm!


    "Kongming Profound Truth Fist, Eighteen Waves of Profound Truth!"


    Shui Qiqi let out a roar, and unleashed the Inheritance Fist Technique. In an instant, the shadow of the fist was heavy, and scattered a large area of ??the tribulation thunder that fell from the sky.


    At the same time, she proudly looked at Lin Huohuo with provocative eyes.


    Lin Huohuo smiled coldly.


    "The fire that burns the sky, the spring wind is not extinguished!"


    The forest fire turned into a flame, then from a flame to a beast, and from a beast to a giant. Every time it changed, it would either wave its claws, split its palms, or directly swallow it with its mouth, making everyone A large piece of tribulation thunder collapsed and disappeared.


    Her technique is a peerless technique at the bottom of the box. Once it is performed, the body will become a body of flames, burning blazingly, life and death, even more virtual and real, ever-changing and infinitely mysterious.


    Its power is even more powerful, even with only 70% of its strength left, it has a 50-50 record with Shui Qiqi.


    The tribulation thunders that the two shattered were almost the same amount.


    Gu Xuan didn''t have such a strong desire to compete.


    At least, he is very clear that now is not the time to be competitive.


    He once devoured a Thunder Stone, possessed the "Gang Thunder Divine Body", was very good at the way of thunder and lightning, and even practiced the "Tian Gang Flying Thunder Fighting Art", in fact, the thunder and lightning can''t hurt him.


    Of course, this tribulation thunder will not be taken lightly.


    But Gu Xuan has already had rich experience in how to deal with robbery thunder.


    Under the blessing of the "Tiangang Flying Thunder War Art", his whole body was shining with lightning, and he even faintly condensed a piece of thunder and lightning armor.


    As if, this is the paradise where he flies freely.


    Ren Jie Lei was densely covered, but he couldn''t even touch him.


    If he really couldn''t avoid it, the golden magic sword in Gu Xuan''s hand would be the only way to make a move.


    As soon as he makes a move, it is a sword technique derived from "Tiangang Flying Thunder Battle Jue", "Tiangang Flying Thunder Sword Jue".


    The sword formula unfolded, and the combination of the sword light and the thunder light seemed to form a field around the body. Once any calamity thunder came close, it would be split immediately.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan had already opened his Delusion-shattering pupils to observe the route of Jie Lei, hoping to find a way to reach Jie Yun at the fastest speed.


    The amount of the robbery thunder is too terrifying, if they don''t split the robbery cloud, they must be exhausted to death here.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Boom boom boom.


    The three of them fought against the tribulation thunder, and the sound of explosions was everywhere.


    Soon, the two victorious realms discovered that they were more powerful when they shot, and they blocked more tribulation thunders.


    However, the person who looks the most eye-catching, the most relaxed, but shines the most is Gu Xuan!


    In layman''s terms, Gu Xuan, who contributes the least, is actually the most beautiful boy on this street!


    Who can bear this?


    "Stop showing off, Gu Xuan!


    You are the most idle, think of a way, go up to the robbery cloud, and split the robbery cloud!


    My ''Tianji calculation'' is useless here! "


    Originally, Lin Huohuo wanted to find a route to Jieyun on his own.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be done at all.


    No matter how strong her "heavenly calculation" is, it is impossible to deduce it in the supernatural realm of a world of heaven.


    With that kind of strength, what else did she figure out the route to rush to Jieyun?


    Directly figure out where the Lord of the Fluctuating Light is, and rush up to fight her desperately, won''t it be the end?


    Shui Qiqi has been observing, but whenever she feels that she has the hope to rush to Jieyun and take action, the reality will slap her hard.


    Those tribulation thunders seemed to have eyes, preventing her from continuing to fly upwards.


    "Things that even I can''t do, you actually think that Gu Xuan can do it?"


    Shui Qiqi was used to bickering, and she couldn''t help but taunt her.


    The laughter of the Yaoguang World Master also appeared again.


    "A mere Three Tribulations Dzogchen, who has mastered a little bit of the way of thunder and lightning, wants to rush to Jieyun?


    Lin Huohuo, you are really an idiot!


    This Gu Xuan, in my eyes, is just an ant.


    I really thought that by relying on the strongest chess formation in the chess world, if you kill me once, you can... what! "


    Before the Yaoguang World Master could finish his mocking words, he couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    I saw that Gu Xuan''s speed suddenly accelerated, as if he had escaped from the suppression, like a frightened bird, he shuttled and soared between the tribulation thunders, and quickly flew upwards.


    Countless tribulation thunders struck at him densely, but they couldn''t even get close to him. Even the slightest gap could be used by him to shuttle away!


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan had already entered into the robbery cloud.


    "It''s enough to find the route and enter Jieyun. I, a little ant, are enough."


    Gu Xuan''s voice came from the robbery cloud.


    Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Even if he proposed to ask Gu Xuan to find the route, it was still inconceivable that it was Lin Huohuo who entered Jieyun.


    She said that because she couldn''t get used to Gu Xuan flying around and playing handsome, so she made a request that was almost impossible to fulfill.


    In fact, all her expectations were pinned on Shui Qiqi.


    But never expected that Gu Xuan actually got into Jieyun!


    "Broken double pupils! I remembered, Gu Xuan has mastered a technique of pupils!


    But is that pupil technique so powerful? "


    Lin Huohuo was secretly surprised.


    If Gu Xuan heard her heartfelt voice, he would definitely tell her solemnly:


    "That''s right, this young master''s pupil technique is just that powerful!"


    From the moment Gu Xuan cast the Delusion-shattering Eyes, all the trajectories of the tribulation and lightning strikes were fully exposed in his eyes.


    It is also because of this that he hides so easily.


    Even if there was a tribulation thunder, he couldn''t dodge it with ordinary body skills, but his Delusion-shattering pupils could clearly see the flaw of that tribulation thunder.


    Under normal circumstances, it takes 80% of the power to block a thunderstorm, but in Gu Xuan''s eyes, it only needs 50% or even 40% of the power to block it.


    In addition, he is also proficient in the way of time and space, no matter how many and dense the number of tribulation thunders is, as long as there is even a slight gap, he can pass through.


    Under such circumstances, how difficult is it to find a way into Jieyun?


    But getting into Jieyun is not the end, but a new starting point!


    It is not difficult to get in, the real difficulty is to destroy Jieyun!


    Gu Xuan is used to destroying the Jieyun of the Burning Heaven Realm, and this is the first time he has destroyed the Jieyun of the Seven Star Realm.


    Thinking about it for a while, Gu Xuan was still very excited.


    "Stinky boy, what if you enter the robbery cloud?


    Outside, there are still two great realms protecting you. Here, who can protect you?


    You don''t think that you can destroy the Jieyun with a Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations, right?


    Die for me, God will punish Thunder Dragon, Ning! "


    The voice of the Yaoguang World Master was a little crazy, and he recited the magic formula.


    In the next second, only the sound of the dragon chant sounded from the robbery cloud.


    There are four thunder dragons with a body length of thousands of feet, condensed in the robbery cloud!


    When they took shape, the thunderbolts falling below the robbery cloud and attacking Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi were completely reduced by half.


    Even the Jieyun covering the entire isolated island has shrunk by half.


    In order to unite the four Jielongs, how much effort and energy the Yaoguang World Master spent is evident!


    "Aw--"


    Four thousand zhang thunder dragons rushed towards Gu Xuan with the terrifying power of heaven''s punishment, intending to completely suppress and kill him! The crisis of death shrouded Gu Xuan!

 Chapter 3332

    "No, Gu Xuan will suffer!


    He shouldn''t be allowed to go, hurry up and save someone! "


    Shui Qiqi looked at the four thousand zhang thunder dragons in the robbery cloud, her expression changed slightly.


    Lin Huohuo was more anxious than him.


    Gu Xuan is the inheritor of her "Heaven''s Secret Arithmetic", and teaching Gu Xuan "Heaven''s Secret Arithmetic" is the instruction of Princess Suzaku.


    If Gu Xuan died here, how would he explain to Princess Suzaku?


    "You restrain Jie Lei, I''ll save people!"


    Lin Huohuo shouted violently, his aura suddenly increased a bit, and he flew towards the sky.


    "Late! Late!


    Gu Xuan must die! "


    The slightly excited voice of the Fluctuating Light World Master exploded in the void.


    Although the falling tribulation thunder has been reduced by half, it is still possible to slow down the speed of Lin Huo''s upward flight.


    In the eyes of Yaoguang Realm Master, from the moment Gu Xuan rushed to Jieyun, he had already fallen into a certain death situation.


    "Must die? Is it?"


    Shrouded in the crisis of death and besieged by four extremely powerful thunder dragons, a scornful smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    His experience in dealing with Jielei is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    If the level of tribulation and thunder in front of him could kill him, then it is impossible for him to live up to now and still be alive and kicking.


    hum.


    A ray of light suddenly appeared in Gu Xuan''s right hand, shining peerlessly!


    Awe-inspiring sword intent, straight to the sky!


    The Heaven Punishing Sword was finally held in Gu Xuan''s hands again!


    This place is no longer the boundary space.


    Here, you can''t help being empty, and you can''t help but use all the treasures!


    A place where you can use all the treasures in your body, even if your combat power is suppressed to only 70%, so what?


    With the help of Tianzhu Sword, under the burst of strength, Gu Xuan at this time is only stronger than weaker than in the space of Jiexin!


    buzz buzz.


    The Tianzhu Sword trembled, as if telling Gu Xuan the grievance of not being able to show up and fight side by side with Gu Xuan these days.


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    It''s been a long time since I felt the feeling of fighting with the Heaven-killing Sword in my hand!


    "One sword transforms into an array, the heaven-killing four-destroyer sword array!"


    buzz buzz.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword changed from one to four.


    With a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, Lei Mang suddenly appeared on top of the four Heaven Punishing Swords.


    While using the sword array, he also used the method of "Tiangang Flying Thunder Sword Art", allowing Lei Mang to attach to the four Heaven Punishing Swords!


    And this is not an ordinary Lei Mang, but a Lei Mang that contains a hint of aura of catastrophe!


    Strictly speaking, this is equivalent to the Tribulation Thunder of Burning Heaven Realm!


    "go!"


    Gu Xuan pointed to the void with his right hand, and the four Heaven Punishing Swords held the power of the formation and circled forward, stirring up the wind and cloud, space, and heaven and earth!


    The monstrous sword light illuminated this piece of calamity cloud.


    Looking from a distance, it seems that there is a round of sun, which is about to rise from the clouds of calamity.


    At this time, the distance between the four thousand zhang thunder dragons and Gu Xuan was less than ten zhang!


    The sporadic thunders had already landed on Gu Xuan''s body, dancing on him.


    The nick of time!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Only the sound of piercing the sky was heard.


    The Heaven Punishing Four Destruction Sword Formation, like a tornado, circled around Gu Xuan at an unimaginable speed.


    This turn pierced through four thousand zhang thunder dragons!


    next second.


    Boom boom boom boom.


    The sound of four explosions sounded at the same time, deafening.


    The huge dragon heads of the four thousand-foot thunder dragons exploded.


    Immediately afterwards, their bodies also collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Half Immortal Artifact! You actually have a Half Immortal Artifact!


    But even if it''s a half-immortal weapon, it shouldn''t be so fierce. What''s the matter with the thunder light attached to your sword? "


    The wrathful voice of the Fluctuating Light World Lord resounded in the void.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not answer the question of the Lord of the Fluctuating Light.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the power of the sword array had been exhausted, and the Heaven Punishing Sword, which had become lonely again, turned into a beam of sword light and flew back into his hand.


    "Tiangang Flying Thunder Sword Art!"


    Gu Xuan once again used this sword art, and slashed at the surrounding Jieyun.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    The space is almost cut into countless fragments.


    Under Gu Xuan''s attack, the billowing calamity cloud became torn apart, it was difficult to condense, and it was even more difficult to release the powerful heavenly punishment tribulation thunder.


    Only the tiny electric light is still flickering in the disintegrated robbery cloud, but its power is limited, and it can''t even strike a foot away, let alone hurt people.


    Whizzing.


    Two figures rushed over.


    It was Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi.


    "Don''t slack off, although these robbery clouds have dispersed, there is still the possibility of continuing to gather.


    Once they condense again, it will be another war of attrition. "


    Shui Qiqi shot again and again, spitting out weak water from his mouth, and rushed the Jieyun that had already collapsed to pieces again.


    This side of the sky finally regained its calm.


    Gu Xuan took out a large amount of ninth-grade pills from the interspatial ring, threw them into his mouth regardless of the properties of the medicine, and quickly refined them to restore the energy consumed just now.


    Don''t look at how lightly he acted just now, it was all at the cost of consuming a lot of energy.


    After all, with only 70% of his remaining strength, he had to exert 100% or more of his combat power to destroy those four thousand-foot thunder dragons and Jieyun.


    The amount of energy consumed is no joke.


    Lin Huohuo went up and down, looked at Gu Xuan from head to toe, and from foot to head, three times.


    Then, he looked up and down the Zhutian Sword seven or eight times.


    "Awesome! Really amazing!"


    Lin Huohuo praised.


    Gu Xuan touched his nose with a humble expression.


    "It''s ridiculous! It''s just some small tricks, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning."


    Lin Huohuo was taken aback.


    "You misunderstood, I just praised your Heaven Punishing Sword, not you.


    I originally planned to praise the Heavenly Punisher Sword, and then just perfunctory you, but you actually predicted my praise and expressed your ''humility'' in advance.


    However, the process still has to go.


    Or, if I praise you a few words now, you will be humble again? "


    Lin Huohuo tentatively asked Gu Xuan.


    She could see that Gu Xuan seemed to be in a bad mood, his face turned black, it must be because of too much consumption just now.


    Not only did Gu Xuan''s face turn dark, but the corners of his mouth kept twitching.


    If it weren''t for the fact that you are a woman and you are Jiexin, believe it or not, this young master cut you with a sword?


    buzz buzz.


    Zhu Tianjian trembled happily, as if responding to Lin Huohuo''s praise.


    Gu Xuan''s face suddenly became darker.


    Lin Huo was amazed.


    "You Heaven Punishing Sword, you seem to be more extraordinary than I thought!


    The sword spirit is full of spirituality and has great growth potential. Once he becomes a fairy weapon, he is by no means an enemy of ordinary fairy weapons.


    At least, the ''Tianxuan Star Clothes'' worn by the Lord Yaoguang is not enough for him to strike with a sword!


    It''s a pity that there is not enough time, otherwise the hope of cultivating it into a fairy weapon and surviving the catastrophe of burning the world will be increased by at least 30%! "


    While Lin Huohuo was talking, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand, carefully trying to stroke the Heavenly Execution Sword.


    Gu Xuan''s face was black, and he reminded: "Sword Spirit of Zhu Tian has a bad temper, he cut you, this young master is not responsible!


    I advise you not to..."


    Before the ancient Xuan words were finished, Zhu Tianjian actually leaned forward and touched Lin Huohuo''s palm actively.


    Lin Huohuo stroked it lightly, enjoying it.


    Zhu Tianjian trembled slightly, enjoying it too.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Why do I look like a third party now?


    Do I want to be more sensible, and take the initiative to withdraw, so that your sword and heart will be enough for each other?


    hum.


    At this moment, a ray of light, from Lin Huohuo''s fingertips, submerged into the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    buzz buzz.


    Zhu Tianjian trembled with excitement, almost flying out of Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Gu Xuan: "??"


    how? Do you still want to change your master?


    Gu Xuan hurriedly took two steps back, clutching the Tian Zhu Sword, with a vigilant expression on his face.


    "What was that ray of light just now?


    Your Jiexin treasure house is so big, with so many treasures, you still covet my sword, right?


    There is an immortal artifact on the Yaoguang World Lord, if you have time to exchange feelings with my half-immortal artifact, you might as well destroy her early and grab her immortal artifact! "


    Lin Huohuo clapped his hands a little disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, no one wants to steal your Heaven Punishing Sword, I just gave it a small gift just now.


    As for the gift, you will know in the future.


    Now, it is important to do business! "


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    "Hehe! I thought you were so addicted to swords that you forgot about business!


    However, what to do next, I have no idea. "


    Lin Huohuo pointed to Shui Qiqi who flew far away.


    "It''s time to find her."


    Up until now, Shui Qiqi was still pouring water around, pushing the disintegrated robbery cloud in the sky farther and farther.


    They want to re-condense, and they cannot succeed in a while.


    Whoosh!


    Shui Qiqi flew back with a serious face. "Get ready! The second wave of the fluctlight demon girl''s attack is coming!"

 Chapter 3333

    Shui Qiqi''s reminder made Gu Xuan and Lin Huohuo immediately alert.


    Hoo hoo.


    In the sky, the wind howled.


    The clothes of the three of them were rattling.


    The three of them always maintained a vigilant posture.


    The time passed by like this.


    A minute later, everything was calm.


    Lin Huohuo frowned.


    "Shui Qiqi, are you playing with us?


    Where is the second wave of attacks? Why did I not see it?


    Can it still be invisible? "


    Shui Qiqi just smiled coldly and didn''t speak.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, opened his broken pupils, and looked around carefully.


    Nothing was found.


    But he always felt something was wrong, and even jumped a few times between his eyebrows.


    This is not a good sign.


    I''m afraid there is an unknown danger that is about to come!


    However, with the special technique of "Great Karma Technique", usually when a crisis comes, there will be warning signs.


    My own sixth sense, more or less, can detect what is right.


    But now, he can''t feel anything.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities.


    Either this unknown danger is really extremely dangerous, so dangerous that he can''t even notice it.


    Or, it was this unknown danger, just a little bit more dangerous, not to mention "dangerous", let alone endanger his life.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword in Gu Xuan''s hand was involuntarily clenched tightly.


    In such a realm of magical powers belonging to the Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm, the realm of Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation, the degree of danger is predictable.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan tends to the former!


    It tends to be that the unknown danger has become extremely dangerous.


    Sure enough, after Gu Xuan made up his mind about this idea, he saw Lin Huohuo, who was still careless just now, clamoring for Shui Qiqi to tell the reason for the upcoming attack, and his face changed.


    Shui Qiqi''s expression also changed.


    "Damn it! Shui Qiqi, the second wave of attack by the Yaoguang World Lord, is that thing?


    You should have reminded me just now!


    At this time, you don''t want to kill me, do you? "


    Lin Huohuo seemed very dissatisfied, and actually condemned Shui Qiqi.


    "Hmph! I really don''t want you to die right now. It''s impossible for me alone to defeat the Fluctlight Demoness.


    But you said, I didn''t remind you just now, then I disagree.


    I was the first to remind you! "


    Shui Qiqi formed a seal with her hands, and a drop of water appeared between her eyebrows.


    Mysterious lines extended from that drop of water, covering Shui Qiqi''s entire forehead, forming a mark unexpectedly.


    The imprint is extremely complicated, but it is natural, exuding a cool breath and artistic conception, which makes people feel calm inside just by looking at it.


    Looking at the lines, Gu Xuan couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Purifying Water Lingtai, the Seal of Pure Heart!"


    This is a dharma seal that requires a very high level of attainment to condense. It can make people get rid of distracting thoughts, make the spirit pure, make the will firm, and make the state of mind reach a state of harmony between man and nature.


    Some powerful alchemists, in order to improve their concentration, will practice this kind of seal.


    Of course, when a pharmacist practices it, there are generally two functions.


    In addition to improving concentration, this seal is also an extremely effective means of treating people who have gone mad.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t understand, well done, what is Shui Qiqi doing with this seal?


    Gu Xuan was wondering, but saw that Lin Huohuo also made a move.


    "Holy fire burns the heart, external evils will not invade, the seal of the heart fire!"


    A mark of flame condensed between Lin Huohuo''s eyebrows, exuding fiery and mysterious energy.


    Gu Xuan looked towards the flame imprint, and felt his whole body surging with energy and blood, and even the chaotic holy flame in his body almost ignited and rushed out of his body.


    "I go!"


    Gu Xuan hurriedly suppressed the drawn chaotic flame.


    "The holy fire burns the heart, fills the ocean of consciousness with the fire of the heart, fills the soul, makes one''s state of mind full and complete, and there is no possibility of being invaded by external evils.


    This trick has been used, I probably know, what are they guarding against? "


    Gu Xuan had a guess in his heart.


    To put it simply, Shui Qiqi''s "Seal of Pure Heart" is to let go of oneself, to let oneself have no distracting thoughts, and to have a clear spirit.


    Then, once an external evil invaded, she would be able to find it immediately and target it.


    And Lin Huohuo''s "Heart Fire Seal" is to enrich himself and make his heart full of distracting thoughts.


    These distracting thoughts, like a raging flame, are a whole.


    In this way, it is difficult for external evils to invade, because his heart is already full, and it is difficult to accommodate even a small thought.


    The means of the two world hearts can be described as equal.


    "What they are guarding against must be demons!


    The Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm, with the power of the Heavenly Dao, feeds the demons!


    Moreover, it is the heavenly demon among the demons! "


    Gu Xuan''s expression was extremely serious.


    When a powerful warrior crosses the catastrophe, he will have a heart demon catastrophe.


    Warriors who violate the way of heaven and do things that are indignant to both humans and gods will be even more troubled by demons when they are punished by heaven.


    The inner demon driven by the Yaoguang Realm Lord using the "Heavenly Punishment Tribulation Domain" must be similar to the inner demon robbery at the time of Heavenly Punishment.


    That is much stronger than the heart demon tribulation encountered during the crossing tribulation!


    "No wonder I didn''t notice the danger, the demons of the mind will appear during the time of divine punishment, the demons of the mind must appear, and I am afraid that they are stronger than ever before!


    Both Jiexin are so cautious, I have to be ten times more cautious!


    After all, the heavenly demons raised by the Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm are at least a million years old, so how powerful is that? "


    Gu Xuan formed a seal with his hands, threw away all the distracting thoughts in his mind, his mind was clear, and he was ready to meet the coming demon.


    "Gu Xuan, be careful, don''t be fooled by illusions.


    Once you enter the illusion, you can only get out of trouble by yourself.


    Even Shui Qiqi and I can''t do anything to help you! "


    Lin Huohuo sent a voice transmission to Gu Xuan, very solemnly.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    Suddenly, I felt that Lin Huohuo, oh no, this Jiexin was pretty good.


    Those heavenly demons probably appeared a long time ago, invisible and invisible, but if there is a slight flaw, they will take advantage of it.


    Lin Huohuo reminded himself aloud at this time, but it was risky.


    Involuntarily, the grudge against Lin Huohuo in Gu Xuan''s heart eased a little.


    At this moment, he suddenly noticed that the sky in all directions suddenly dimmed.


    This is not because Jieyun is condensing.


    The speed at which Jieyun condenses is far from that fast.


    What made the sky dim was a group of densely packed, densely packed, flying demons flying from all directions, flapping their wings!


    Those heavenly demons all had ferocious faces, fangs growing from their mouths, and giggled strangely, as if the three of them, Gu Xuan, were destined to be their food.


    Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi hung in the void, motionless, as if they had already entered the state of resisting the demons, not daring to be distracted in the slightest.


    However, Gu Xuan suddenly felt absurd when he looked at these celestial demons baring their teeth and claws.


    First of all, these heavenly demons should be invisible, but he can actually see them?


    Secondly, it stands to reason that he shouldn''t be so calm when he sees such dense and powerful demons.


    But he was just so calm.


    An instinctive calmness.


    Even if I keep reminding myself to be more vigilant, not to take it lightly, and not to be so calm, it will not succeed.


    It seemed that the group of heavenly demons in front of him really couldn''t do any harm to him.


    "I''m going! Damn it! Could it be that I have been attacked by the demon and entered the illusion?


    Otherwise, how could there be such an outrageous feeling? "


    Gu Xuan was taken aback.


    But soon, Gu Xuan shook his head, denying this idea.


    With his current strength, the broken pupils are opened, the power of the soul spreads all over the body, even the "Great Karma Technique" is running in the body, it is absolutely impossible to enter the illusion, and he has not even noticed it.


    If he is now in an illusion, that is even more outrageous and absurd.


    But what is the reason for his instinctive calmness?


    Why did I only perceive a little bit of danger?


    Such a little bit of danger, not to mention fatal, even if he was seriously injured, he couldn''t do it!


    Just as Gu Xuan was thinking wildly, the densely packed demons had already rushed in front of the three of them, and rushed into the bodies of the three of them.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan counted, and there were a thousand of them that entered his body.


    There were also a thousand of them that entered Lin Huohuo''s body.


    And the ones that entered Shui Qiqi''s body were the most, a total of one thousand three hundred and thirty-three!


    "A total of three thousand three hundred and thirty-three demons, this number is really exaggerated!


    Just watching you line up and fly into the body one by one, I feel stinky and long! "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    In the next second, Gu Xuan only felt that the surrounding environment changed, and illusions appeared in front of him! He has entered the illusion!

 Chapter 3334

    Within the phantom.


    Gu Xuan returned to Ying Tianzong.


    In the sect, apart from him, there is no other living person.


    There were corpses all over the ground, and ruins everywhere.


    Everything shows that Ying Tianzong has just encountered a catastrophe.


    Gu Xuan stood in the sect, but he didn''t feel any sadness.


    He was sober and knew it was all an illusion.


    He is like a bystander, looking at the pictures displayed in a mysterious mirror.


    Suddenly, an elder of Ying Tianzong appeared.


    That person looked familiar, somewhat similar to the poor and fearful saint, but his movements and demeanor were like a pagoda master.


    In short, Gu Xuan thought of several people in succession through the elder of Yingtian Sect.


    But no one can match up with him.


    "Is the quality of the illusion of the demons already so low?"


    Gu Xuan was very surprised.


    This elder of Yingtianzong was obviously transformed by a demon.


    As for the Heavenly Demon, it was obvious that he wanted to transform into a core figure of Ying Tianzong that Gu Xuan cared about in Gu Xuan''s memory.


    However, the illusion failed very much, and a four-dimensional illusion was created.


    The elder of Yingtianzong had several knives stuck in his body, and there was also a sword, which entered from the center of his eyebrows and exited from the back of his head. It was so miserable that it couldn''t be more miserable.


    He staggered and ran towards Gu Xuan.


    "Sect Master, save me...help me..."


    Unfortunately, just a foot away from Gu Xuan, he seemed to lose his strength, and with a puff, he began to vomit blood wildly.


    This vomit lasted for half a minute.


    After vomiting, he fell to the ground with a bang and died.


    Gu Xuan: "..."


    Isn''t this acting too exaggerated?


    Gu Xuan almost laughed.


    In the blink of an eye, the corpses on the ground got up, including the elder Ying Tianzong who had a sword stuck in his head.


    They stared at Gu Xuan viciously, and transformed into a famous woman.


    These women, who are so beautiful that they overwhelm the country and the city, are full of smiles, and they walk slowly towards Gu Xuan, and surround him.


    For a while, the fragrant wind hits the face.


    Handkerchiefs fluttered in their hands and slipped across Gu Xuan''s face.


    Gu Xuan didn''t feel it at all.


    He is sober.


    Not the slightest bit of confusion.


    Can''t get confused either.


    To play beauty tricks, can you at least change the scene first?


    This Yingtian Sect is in ruins, as the suzerain of Yingtian Sect, do you still have the mood to covet your beauty in this ruins?


    Isn''t this too low-level?


    "Go away."


    With a cold snort, Gu Xuan released his soul power.


    The group of beautiful women retreated back as if their bodies were out of control.


    There was a look of horror on their faces.


    Soon, they changed back to their original shape, back to the ferocious demons with teeth and claws.


    However, when they looked at Gu Xuan, there was still horror in their eyes, as if they had seen a more terrifying demon than them.


    In the illusion, Gu Xuan frowned and raised his chin.


    In reality, Gu Xuan also made the same action, frowning, and raised his chin.


    "This situation is wrong!


    It''s not that this young master has never encountered an illusion or entered an illusion. Although he can always see everything immediately, it is the first time he feels this way.


    Those heavenly demons are actually a little afraid of me? "


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved.


    In the illusion, he walked towards the demon.


    The demons trembled and fled in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, all illusions disappeared.


    Gu Xuan appeared in his ocean of consciousness.


    The group of heavenly demons are also here, but they just huddled in the distance, gathered together, trembling.


    Not to mention, the appearance of a thousand demons shivering together is really quite spectacular.


    As Gu Xuan looked at them, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind.


    He finally knew that the quality of this group of demons would be so low.


    He finally understood that these demons would be afraid of him!


    "come here!"


    Gu Xuan stretched out his finger and casually pointed at a sky demon.


    I saw the pupils of the demon shrank, and it almost fell from the sky in fright. It was extremely frightened.


    But even with such fear, he still flew towards Gu Xuan''s direction, tremblingly, as if he didn''t dare to disobey Gu Xuan''s order.


    Gu Xuan was happy, and kicked the flying demon out.


    "Heavenly Demon? Fart Demon!


    These thousand idiots are not demons!


    Although they are stronger than ordinary demons, they are just ordinary demons! "


    Gu Xuan smiled wryly and shook his head.


    No wonder I didn''t perceive too much danger from the beginning to the end.


    It''s no wonder that the illusions they create are just like playing games, crudely made, and useless at all.


    No wonder they are afraid of themselves!


    The reason for everything turned out to be that they are not heavenly demons at all, but ordinary heart demons!


    It''s just that they are stronger than many heavenly demons, and they misjudged themselves, and they didn''t discover the truth until now.


    And as long as it is a heart demon, it is useless to Gu Xuan.


    In Gu Xuan''s body lives the Heart Demon Emperor!


    Gu Xuan''s soul contains the aura of the Heart Demon Emperor!


    "Come out, Heart Demon Emperor!"


    Gu Xuan contacted the Heart Demon Emperor who was sleeping in the deepest part of the ocean of consciousness, and even he almost forgot its existence!


    "Jie Jie."


    A strange laugh suddenly resounded through Gu Xuan''s ocean of consciousness.


    A black jar flew out from the deepest part of the ocean of consciousness.


    That black jar, completely condensed by the power of the soul, is the sojourn and training place of the Heart Demon Emperor.


    call out.


    The black jar flew to Gu Xuan.


    A black cotton ball with arms and legs and a whole body like a black mist floated out of the black jar.


    Two big eyes grow on the side of the cotton ball that is considered as the "face".


    "Heart Demon Emperor, I have seen my master!


    Thinking of the last time we met, it has been more than a hundred years.


    I fell into a deep sleep, oh no, after practicing for so long, my strength has greatly improved, waiting for idle warriors, emperor-level warriors, or even warriors who have just entered the emperor realm, are definitely not my opponents!


    Just one look from me can drive them crazy!


    So master, don''t let me practice anymore, let me out, let''s join forces and rule the entire little purgatory, oh no, let''s burn the heavens! "


    The heart demon emperor saluted Gu Xuan respectfully, partly coquettishly, partly flattering, how could he be half as the emperor among the heart demons, that kind of aloof attitude?


    He also deliberately blinked his two cute big eyes.


    In fact, this pair of big eyes was created by him on a whim, in order to pretend to be "cute" and to win Gu Xuan''s favor, and he deliberately transformed it.


    Gu Xuan recalled the scene when he first got the Heart Demon Emperor.


    The Heart Demon King was a gift from a senior named "Heart Demon Old Man" in a dangerous place called "Little Purgatory" when his strength was low.


    The "heart demon old man" spent 100,000 years to cultivate the heart demon emperor through the method of cultivating "heart demon Gu".


    The heart demon emperor, with noble blood, is the emperor among the heart demons!


    Waiting for the idle heart demon, whose bloodline is not as good as it, no matter how strong it is, it will be restrained to death by it.


    This point is very similar to the bloodline suppression of the Dragon Clan.


    Owning the Heart Demon Emperor is equivalent to having nothing to do with such things as being insane.


    Of course, that was before meeting the Heavenly Demon among the Heart Demons.


    As Gu Xuan''s strength is getting higher and higher, when crossing the tribulation, the heart demons that appear in the heart demon tribulation are already heavenly demons, and the effect of the heart demon emperor is getting lower and lower.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan simply let him sleep and practice in his ocean of consciousness.


    He only borrowed the power of the Heart Demon Emperor when he needed it.


    Unexpectedly, in a trance, it has passed a hundred years.


    "Time flies so fast, I haven''t seen you for more than a hundred years.


    I remember more than a hundred years ago, you didn''t grow such big eyes, did you?


    Don''t say it, it''s strange... wait! Are your eyes illusioned? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    The king of heart demons, the king of heart demons, his name is so majestic, if you transform your eyes, can''t you be more vicious, scary, and majestic?


    The Heart Demon Emperor was exposed, and he said pitifully: "Master, don''t care about these details, let''s talk about how to rule the Burning Heaven Realm, okay?


    Now, I can charm the Emperor Realm... Wait!


    Master, what state are you in? I seem to be a little dazzled, I see you as Dzogchen...


    It''s only been more than a hundred years, and your improvement cannot be so fast..."


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead.


    Sure enough, the spiritual pets raised by my family will eventually go on a strange path and become a funny comparison?


    God!


    What sin did you do?


    Gu Xuan held down the head of the Heart Demon Emperor, and forcibly turned its face with eyes 180 degrees, facing the thousand Heart Demons.


    The heart demon emperor''s eyes widened instantly. "Go... the ancient heart demon!"

 Chapter 3335

    "What? The ancient heart demon?"


    Hearing the heart demon emperor''s muttering, Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    Any kind of creature, even a small ant, as long as it has something to do with the word "ancient", it is definitely not easy.


    This point is very similar to the mysterious place called "Western Region" in the long history of Burning Heaven Realm.


    In that era, everything related to the "Western Regions", such as the strange poisons of the Western Regions, the strange people of the Western Regions, and the strange beasts of the Western Regions, just the name can scare a group of people.


    In the same way, Gu Xuan would be surprised only when he heard this so-called "ancient demon".


    But it was just a surprise.


    Those so-called ancient heart demons, just looking at the heart demon emperor from such a distance, were all terrified and scared.


    Under such circumstances, it was really difficult for Gu Xuan to associate them with such words as "powerful", "terrible", and "difficult to deal with".


    "How do these things compare to you?"


    Gu Xuan patted the heart demon emperor''s head and asked.


    Only then did the Heart Demon Emperor recover from his astonishment.


    "In terms of illusion level, combat power, bewitching ability, and the ability to make people go crazy, they are more than a hundred times stronger than me!


    Waiting for the idle demons, they are not their opponents!


    These things have been able to live from ancient times to the present, that is, every ten thousand years, they only grow a little bit of ability. After so many years, how terrible should their strength accumulate? "


    The Heart Demon Emperor told about the horror of these ancient heart demons, but no matter in his tone or expression, there was no hint of fear at all?


    Gu Xuan knew very well that this guy was farting!


    It''s showing off!


    After all, no matter how powerful these ancient heart demons are, aren''t they afraid of them?


    Boom.


    A violent shudder landed on the head of the Heart Demon Emperor, causing it to grin its teeth in pain, with an aggrieved expression on its face.


    Gu Xuan felt very refreshed.


    Sure enough, for spiritual pets that have become strange and funny, they have to use the "violent chestnut" method.


    "Get to the point!" Gu Xuan urged.


    The Demon Emperor immediately forgot about the pain and continued to show off.


    "Hey, no matter how powerful they are, they are just heart demons, not heavenly demons.


    And I am the genuine King of Heart Demons, the king of Heart Demons!


    They are suppressed by my blood, how dare they fight with me?


    Speaking of which, master, is there something you may not know? "


    When the Heart Demon Emperor said this, he turned his head to look at Gu Xuan, pretending to be a secret on purpose, with a mysterious expression on his face.


    "Speak if you have something to say, and fart if you have something to say!"


    Gu Xuan rolled his eyes at the Heart Demon Emperor.


    The Heart Demon Emperor chuckled and said coyly: "Actually, I, I..."


    "Is it the heart demon queen? Female?"


    Seeing that the Heart Demon Emperor was twitching, Gu Xuan guessed in surprise.


    The heart demon emperor''s smile froze, and he froze for a moment.


    "What I want to say is that I am also an ancient demon!"


    "Are you also an ancient heart demon?"


    Gu Xuan was even more surprised, raised his head to look into the distance, and then looked back at the Heart Demon Emperor, with a look of disgust in his eyes.


    He is also an ancient heart demon, and you are also an ancient heart demon, and you are also the so-called heart demon emperor, but why are you so strong and why are you so weak?


    If it wasn''t for the suppression of the blood, one of them can beat you, okay?


    The Heart Demon King saw the disgust in Gu Xuan''s eyes, fearing that Gu Xuan would throw him into the sea of ??consciousness to sleep again, he hurriedly explained:


    "Although I am an ancient heart demon, I was captured before I officially possessed consciousness, not when I was officially born.


    I was officially born and possessed consciousness, but in fact it was only a hundred thousand years ago.


    Not as powerful as they are, which is reasonable.


    Besides, although I am not as powerful as them, my blood is noble!


    If they want them to live, they will live, if they want them to die, they will die. I want to devour them. No matter how unwilling they are, they have to line up and jump into my mouth! "


    The Heart Demon Emperor was triumphant and full of spirits.


    Gu Xuan didn''t refute it this time.


    Seeing the trembling appearance of those ancient Heart Demons, one knew that what the Heart Demon Emperor said was true.


    "Then this group of ancient heart demons will be left to you to deal with!


    Subdue or kill, it''s up to you.


    My only request is that it be fast! "


    Gu Xuan gave instructions.


    The heart demon emperor''s eyes lit up.


    "If they are really at my disposal, then I will choose to devour them!


    In this way, my strength can be greatly improved.


    However, if you subdue them, the benefits to you will be greater and more immediate.


    After all, these are a thousand ancient heart demons, and they are enough to conquer the Burning Heaven Realm..."


    Gu Xuan gave the Heart Demon Emperor a shudder.


    "I said I''ll leave it to you, then I''ll leave it to you, don''t try my mind.


    If you dare to do this again, go back to my ocean of consciousness and sleep! "


    The Heart Demon Emperor shook his head in fright.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m just afraid that you will regret it in the future, and blame me for not reminding you.


    Now I know how to do it! "


    Whoosh!


    The Heart Demon Emperor flew towards the thousand ancient heart demons.


    Its body grew in size at an extremely fast speed, and became a full ten feet in size. When its mouth opened, the terrifying suction force was released from the mouth.


    Those ancient heart demons were trembling, terrified to the extreme, but none of them dared to resist this suction.


    The next moment, the densely packed ancient heart demons were sucked into the stomach by the Heart Demon Emperor one by one.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xuan suddenly thought of a saying: "The king wants the minister to die, and the minister has to die!"


    In the face of a superior person like the Heart Demon Emperor, all the ancient heart demons, even if their strength is hundreds or thousands of times stronger than him, could not give up the slightest resistance and were devoured by him.


    Even, what Gu Xuan saw from the eyes of many ancient heart demons was not fear and fear, but an expression of pride.


    It seems that it is their honor to be devoured by the ancient demons.


    "Blood suppression is really scary."


    Gu Xuan was filled with emotion.


    Such a group of ancient heart demons, no matter what, he would not have the intention to subdue them.


    Otherwise, if you encounter enemies in the future, and there happens to be a Heart Demon Emperor among them, you will definitely suffer backlash.


    After all, my Heart Demon Emperor should be the weakest existence among all Heart Demon Emperors.


    Moreover, there was another reason why Gu Xuan was unwilling to subdue the ancient heart demon group for his own use.


    That is, to raise them, the consumption may be exaggerated.


    God knows how much Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm paid for raising them.


    But in the end, isn''t it cheaper for yourself?


    In less than a minute, a thousand ancient heart demons were swallowed up by the heart demon emperor.


    The heart demon emperor, who was originally as dark as a black hole, became even darker, so black that it shone brightly.


    Its huge body shrunk, returned to its original size, and flew back to Gu Xuan.


    "belch."


    He actually hiccupped and patted his stomach.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched, looking at the Heart Demon Emperor.


    The heart demon emperor''s body became more and more condensed.


    The pair of big eyes that have been transformed can''t see any traces of transformation, as if they really grew out of its body.


    Moreover, it is more flexible.


    Turning around at will, it seems that there are thousands of tricks, and all kinds of schemes are about to be displayed.


    If you look at it yourself, maybe you don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything.


    But if you were someone else, you might feel cold all over your body.


    Even, an extremely condensed soul force emerged from the heart demon emperor''s body, and unexpectedly automatically merged into Gu Xuan''s soul.


    The quality and strength of Gu Xuan''s soul had unexpectedly increased by such a small amount.


    "You actually have feedback on me? You''ve made a lot of money!"


    Gu Xuan was overwhelmed with surprise, and hurriedly asked:


    "How is it, how much has the strength improved?"


    The Heart Demon Emperor proudly said: "Emperor Realm is no longer worth mentioning!


    Just one thought of mine now can make a warrior in the imperial realm go mad.


    Moreover, the group of ancient heavenly demons have not been refined yet!


    After I finish refining, it will be easy to confuse holy warriors! "


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    "The group of ancient heavenly demons were used to deal with me and Dzogchen!


    After you refine it, you can only confuse the warriors in the holy realm?


    Shrinkage is not so shrinking, is it? "


    The middlemen don''t dare to make the price difference!


    The Heart Demon Emperor was very wronged.


    "I don''t want to either, who told me that my blood is noble?


    We have demons, and our strength is also divided into levels.


    The energy they need to elevate a realm is different from mine.


    In fact, my improvement has already been great.


    If you don''t believe me, listen to me in detail, in fact, our realm is divided into..."


    "Stop!"


    Gu Xuan hurriedly stopped the Heart Demon Emperor, and smiled mysteriously:


    "I don''t have time to listen to your explanation now.


    You just make progress. By the way, if you were asked to devour more than two thousand ancient heart demons, would you still be able to swallow them? "

 Chapter 3336

    The Heart Demon Emperor''s eyes shone brightly.


    "Don''t say 2,000, I can swallow 20,000!"


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    "Excellent! Then get ready to feast!"


    Gu Xuan withdrew from the ocean of consciousness.


    Outside, in the sky.


    Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi were already covered in black air!


    Gu Xuantong''s pupils shrank slightly.


    This is already a sign of madness!


    "Hahaha, the dignified world heart is nothing more than that.


    In the face of the ancient demons, vulnerable!


    Let me go crazy, let me go crazy, let me die!


    I want to keep a good record of your ugliness after being insane, and before you die, I will wake you up and let you appreciate your own ugliness! "


    The laughing voice of the Yaoguang World Master resounded through the sky.


    Not far away, a mysterious light mirror suddenly condensed into shape, and actually began to record the image of where the three of Gu Xuan were.


    "Poison enough!"


    Gu Xuan secretly said in his heart.


    What kind of hatred is this?


    It is not only necessary to record the appearance of others when they are insane, but also to show the images to others before they die, killing people and killing them, that''s all.


    With two big world hearts, what kind of face-saving person is that?


    Seeing his own ugliness, I''m afraid he will directly piss himself off!


    "We can''t let them fall into the illusion, we must help immediately!"


    Gu Xuan knew the seriousness of the matter, but he did not act immediately.


    The Lord of the Fluctuating Light is always paying attention to the situation here, if he finds out that he is saving someone, he may launch another attack.


    "I can''t help it, it''s time to show off your acting skills again!"


    Gu Xuan had an idea in his mind, and when he thought of it, black air covered his head, and it was more intense than the hearts of the two great realms.


    At the same time, his face became ferocious, and his hands suddenly waved forward like crazy.


    "Fall light demon girl, you ugly woman, watch me beat you into a pig''s head with a fist the size of a sandbag!


    I''ll beat you from a pig''s head again, until you''re headless! "


    Gu Xuan cursed loudly, as if he had been enchanted by an illusion, entered an illusion, and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "How unreasonable! This bastard, under the illusion, is so full of thoughts of beating me up?


    I should have hacked you alive right now, but that''s all, why should I bother with you, a dying person who is insane? "


    The voice of the Lord of Fluctuating Light resounded through the isolated island.


    at this time.


    Gu Xuan''s fist hit Shui Qiqi''s face with a bang.


    Not to mention, the face of this statue is quite hard.


    Of course, this punch was not for Gu Xuan to vent his anger by beating someone, but for taking advantage of the moment when the fists and faces of the two met, he put the Heart Demon Emperor into Shui Qiqi''s body.


    This time, after only half a minute, more than 1,300 ancient demons in Shui Qiqi''s body were devoured.


    Gu Xuan clearly felt that Shui Qiqi''s eyes regained a little clarity.


    But this sliver of clarity soon disappeared, replaced by turbidity.


    The black air on the head became even more intense.


    "Yaoguang demon girl, Yaoguang lowly maidservant, I want to kill you!


    I want you to never stand up again! "


    Shui Qiqi also went crazy, she punched out both fists, one punch to Gu Xuan, the other to Lin Huohuo.


    Gu Xuan was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    This young master asked the Heart Demon Emperor to save you, is this how you repay this young master?


    Hit it with a fist?


    What this young master asked the Heart Demon Emperor to tell you is that he put the Heart Demon Emperor into her body while excelling in acting skills while getting in touch with Lin Huohuo!


    Wouldn''t it be fine if you smashed her?


    Why did you hit Master Ben?


    Gu Xuan originally wanted to escape, but his current state was in a state of madness, and he "couldn''t notice" that there was an attack at all, how could he hide?


    Once you hide, it''s too deliberate!


    In desperation, he could only be punched hard.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not receive this punch with his face no matter what!


    I can''t afford to lose this man!


    He turned his body slightly and smashed his fist on his shoulder.


    boom.


    Gu Xuan was sent flying.


    On the other side, with a bang, Lin Huohuo was also thrown into the air.


    Lin Huohuo, who was in the early stage of insanity, was smashed in the face. At that moment, he knew it just by hearing the sound, it hurt!


    "Worthy of being the Lord of the Seven Star Realm, avenging your private revenge! This is, ruthless!"


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    Sure enough, women, especially beautiful women, cannot be offended!


    Lin Huohuo, who was thrown into the air, was completely awake in less than half a minute.


    In her ocean of consciousness.


    The Heart Demon Emperor had just introduced his identity.


    "The ancient heart demon emperor? That kid Gu Xuan, there is such a spiritual pet as you?


    I have to say, this luck is really against the sky!


    Originally, we thought that it would be very difficult for us to pass the level of the ancient heart demon, but we never expected that it would be so easy?


    Huh? Wait, how did you get into my body without being detected?


    Also, you just said that I was the last one to wake up?


    Damn it, that bastard Gu Xuan didn''t save me first, but Shui Qiqi first?


    This matter must give me an explanation! "


    Lin Huohuo''s way of thinking, I have to say, is very out of the ordinary.


    The Demon Emperor tried his best to open his cute eyes wide, pretending to be cute and stupid at the same time, not daring to answer Li Huohuo''s question.


    Just kidding, what if she knew she was punched by Shui Qiqi and took it out on herself?


    "Ahem! My master said, please continue to pretend to be in the fire demon, and let''s take this opportunity to discuss countermeasures.


    Due to everyone''s current state, it is not suitable to use various sound transmission methods, so as not to be noticed by the master of the fluctuating light.


    So, you can communicate through me.


    Master and Master Shui Qiqi both have my inner demon avatar, and I will stay in your ocean of consciousness. "


    The Heart Demon Emperor quickly changed the topic, and used the Heart Demon clone to establish a connection between the three.


    The three of them communicated while pretending to be insane.


    "Gu Xuan, why save Shui Qiqi first, give me an explanation!"


    Lin Huohuo''s first sentence was to question Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan felt awkward in his heart.


    If you have to say the reason, it really is... There is no reason.


    He just saved one at random.


    But, you can''t say that.


    Gu Xuan could only make nonsense: "Senior Shui Qiqi was in a state of madness just now, it was a little deeper, so..."


    "You fart!"


    Shui Qiqi interrupted Gu Xuan.


    "I''m in the water, how can I resist for a long time without Lin Huo?


    She has 70% strength, and I have 100% strength. Do you dare to say that I am obsessed?


    Boy, don''t say it the other way around! "


    Gu Xuan had the urge to vomit blood.


    I actually forgot about this.


    These two are going to compete in everything!


    I guess I just want to see who has long hair, so whoever is saved first, they will immediately compare who has long hair.


    Then use means to let your hair grow wildly.


    In short, it''s okay to lose to anyone, but you can''t lose to the other party!


    Lin Huohuo chuckled and wanted to ridicule, but Gu Xuan quickly interrupted:


    "Seniors, it''s important to get down to business!


    The reason why the Lord of the Fluctuating Light did not launch an attack was because he believed that we were insane and we were doomed, so he wanted to see more of our insane ugliness.


    We can''t keep playing!


    In the current situation, we are too passive. Although Jieyun has been cut to pieces, Jieyun can still condense.


    Although the attack of the ancient heart demon was resolved, who knows if there are still demons here?


    To be honest, we have been frustrated for so long, but we haven''t even seen the face of the Lord of the Fluctuating Light!


    If this continues, it may be our fate to be consumed alive. "


    Gu Xuan spoke earnestly, understood it with reason, and moved it with emotion.


    After listening, the two world hearts fell silent.


    Gu Xuan felt comforted.


    After half an hour.


    Lin Huohuo said: "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I never thought, how did the Heart Demon Emperor avoid the prying eyes of the Yaoguang World Lord and enter my body?


    But I suddenly thought of it now, because my face hurts!


    Shui Qiqi, you bastard, how dare you slap me in the face? "


    Gu Xuan suddenly wanted to vomit blood.


    After being silent for so long, dare you not think about the business, just think about this matter?


    Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?


    Shui Qiqi chuckled.


    "I slapped you in the face to save you. I don''t know why, but when I slapped you in the face, I actually felt that my face hurt a little too.


    Forget it, don''t worry about it, the first task now is to find the fluctuating light world master!


    Based on my understanding of the realm of Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation, this realm of supernatural powers is actually three tricks!


    There are only three attack methods! "


    Shui Qiqi pondered for a moment, then continued:


    "First, condense the robbery cloud and attack the robbery thunder.


    Secondly, the soul attack of the demon.


    In the end, it was the attack of the horde of beasts!


    The robbing beast tide, that is the most terrifying thing, if you can''t see it, it''s better not to see it.


    Now, I have a plan, and I should be able to find the location of the Lord of Fluctuations!


    Once you find her, it will be easy!


    Dealing with her is much easier. "


    Shui Qiqi told her plan.


    Gu Xuan smiled proudly. Sure enough, in the end, he had to take action himself to turn the tide!

 Chapter 3337

    Shui Qiqi''s plan is very simple.


    That is to release the Heart Demon Emperor openly.


    Of course, you have to pretend to be an ordinary ancient heart demon.


    An ancient heart demon suddenly emerged from Lin Huohuo''s body, and the Yaoguang World Master must feel strange.


    She will definitely investigate the situation of the ancient heart demon, and use the power of the soul to control it and let it return to Lin Huohuo.


    Once the Yaoguang Realm Master tries to control the Heart Demon Emperor, Gu Xuan can rely on the ability to connect with the Heart Demon Emperor''s soul and mind, monitor the power of the soul of the Yaoguang Realm Master, and track the direction of the Yaoguang Realm Master!


    It was such a simple plan, but only Gu Xuan could do it!


    Gu Xuan thought about many details and the means to deal with emergencies in his mind, and then thoroughly perfected the whole plan. After making sure that everything was safe, he officially started to act.


    From the perspective of the Yaoguang Realm Master, Gu Xuan and the others are still in a state of madness, flying around in the void, and while flying, they hit the air and scolded the air.


    Moreover, the black air on the heads of the three of them is increasing.


    The breath in the body is becoming more and more disordered.


    According to this situation, within a quarter of an hour, Gu Xuan and the other three would have to reverse their meridians, eventually causing the meridians to be cut off, and the energy all over their body to be swept away, and they would have to shock themselves to death.


    The fluctuating light world lord was very satisfied.


    At this time, she was hiding in the isolated island, among the ruins of rocks, standing upright with a smile on her face.


    "Originally, I thought that I had to launch the strongest method, the robbing beast tide, to completely kill Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi.


    Unexpectedly, just the ancient heart demon made them go crazy, haha! "


    The Lord of the Fluctuating Light couldn''t help laughing.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, she discovered a strange thing.


    The ancient heart demon that was supposed to stay in Lin Huohuo''s body until it caused her to go mad and die, unexpectedly came out ten of them!


    This is not a good sign.


    "Could it be that in Lin Huohuo''s state, he can still use means to force out the ancient heart demon?


    Fortunately, forcing out ten of them would not have much impact and would not wake her up.


    However, you have to guard against it, you have to figure out the situation first! "


    Lord Yaoguang cautiously released a wave of his soul power, and went to investigate the ten ancient heart demons.


    "No matter the breath or the state, it''s all normal!"


    The Lord of Fluctuating Light did not feel any abnormality when he checked.


    "These ten ancient heart demons should have accidentally escaped from Lin Huohuo''s body due to an accident, rather than being forced out by Lin Huohuo.


    Go back quickly, put in some effort, and kill Lin Huo as soon as possible! "


    The soul power of Yaoguang Realm Master split into ten strands and entered the body of every ancient heart demon, trying to control them and send them back to Lin Huohuo''s body.


    However, she suddenly discovered that these ten ancient heart demons not only failed to act according to her instructions, but wanted to devour her soul power instead!


    "what happened?"


    The Lord Yaoguang was taken aback, and hurriedly wanted to withdraw the ten traces of his soul power, but it was too late.


    Those ten strands of spirit power were cut off by an extremely powerful force!


    The Lord of Fluctuating Light only felt a severe pain coming from his soul.


    "Not good! Could it be the ancient heart demon, backlash?"


    The Lord of Fluctuating Light''s complexion changed.


    If this is the case, there will not be only ten ancient heart demons who are backlashing back, and I am afraid that there will be more and more, which will be troublesome.


    "No, you have to activate the heart of heaven, release the power of heaven, let them..."


    While the Yaoguang World Master was thinking, he suddenly discovered that Gu Xuan in the sky had disappeared without knowing when!


    Just now, most of her attention was on the ancient heart demon.


    A small part also fell on Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi, monitoring their movements.


    Only when I have spare time occasionally, I will take a look at Gu Xuan.


    Because in her eyes, Gu Xuan is still the most insignificant and the one who can''t threaten her the most.


    She didn''t realize until Gu Xuan disappeared for a while.


    But even so, the Lord of Fluctuating Light just frowned.


    The first thought was, did Gu Xuan fly into the abyss of nothingness because of his madness, and he was lost forever?


    But the next moment, the Yaoguang World Master knew that he had guessed wrong!


    A crisis came from behind!


    "I found you, Lord of the Fluctuating Light!


    Hiding in such a conspicuous place, do you want to play in the dark again?


    Have to say, very successful.


    The premise is that you haven''t met the words of this young master! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice came into the mind of Lord Yaoguang.


    At this time, he has quietly appeared behind the Yaoguang World Master, about ten feet away!


    Such a small distance is nothing to any Dzogchen.


    The Tianzhu Sword has long been held in Gu Xuan''s right hand, ready to go!


    "How is it possible? Aren''t you the first to go mad?


    How could he defeat the ancient heart demon so quickly?


    Still quietly, within three feet of me?


    Didn''t even notice the robbery beasts around you? "


    The Lord of Fluctuating Light had a shocked expression on his face, but he calmed down in an instant.


    And Gu Xuan has already made a move!


    Tiangang Benlei Sword Art!


    A sword, thrust out suddenly!


    The speed was extremely fast, piercing through the space, and stabbing the back of the Lord of the Fluctuating Light!


    This sword is not enough to kill the Yaoguang World Master, and it is not even enough to seriously injure the Yaoguang World Master. Gu Xuan''s goal is not here.


    His goal is to attack the Fluctuating Light World Master at the fastest speed, entangle the Fluctuating Light World Master, and let the two big world hearts rush over!


    "I admit, I underestimated you, you are dangerous enough to be on a par with Lin Huo Huo and Shui Qiqi!


    It''s a pity that if you approach me alone, there is only one dead end! "


    The heart of the Yaoguang Realm Master at this time is no longer his own heart, but the heart of the Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm.


    It would cost a lot to activate this heart, but once it was activated, the improvement it brought her was incredible.


    The response speed of the fluctuating light world master has improved more than before.


    She turned around suddenly!


    "Mie Xinggang Palm!"


    Slapped out with one palm, with the power of heaven and earth, it is extremely frightening.


    when!


    There was a crisp sound.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword in Gu Xuan''s hand was struck by the blade.


    The Leimang entangled on the sword body was directly scattered.


    Even the sword glow was scattered.


    A huge force struck, and with Gu Xuan''s power, they were all taken aside!


    "So strong?"


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised, and gained momentum again.


    In terms of hard power alone, the Lord of the Fluctuating Light at this time is definitely better than her.


    "I''ll kill you next time!"


    The Yaoguang Realm Master clearly blocked Gu Xuan''s attack, but he didn''t take advantage of the situation to counterattack. Instead, his expression changed, he said harsh words, and wanted to retreat.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Something''s wrong! Such a good opportunity, just go?"


    at this time.


    Two streaks of light came out, they were Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi.


    The two fell from the sky, one on the left and the other on the right, blocking the path of the Yaoguang Realm Lord.


    The pupils of the Lord of Fluctuating Light trembled violently.


    "How is it possible? Gu Xuan wakes up alone, that''s all.


    You guys are obviously crazy too, why... I understand!


    Everything is fake!


    You three, none of you are insane, you are just pretending!


    Those ten ancient heart demons just now were also released on purpose by you in order to know my location!


    But you guys, how do you do this kind of thing? "


    The Lord of the Fluctuating Light was astonished to the extreme.


    She couldn''t figure it out at all, how did Gu Xuan and the others do it?


    Especially those ten ancient heart demons, if they were fake, how did they hide it from me?


    If it is true, what about them, even the ancient heart demons raised by the Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm can instigate rebellion and control them?


    This method is simply unheard of!


    She didn''t know that among the ten ancient heart demons, only one was real.


    That is the Heart Demon Emperor.


    The other nine are clones of the Heart Demon Emperor.


    Gu Xuan used the soul breath simulation method to change their breaths, so that the Yaoguang World Master couldn''t find any clues in a hurry.


    Before Gu Xuan, the reason why he was able to get close to her was also by using the method of soul simulation!


    He refined the ten silks devoured by the Heart Demon Emperor, which belonged to the power of the Yaoguang World Lord, and made his own soul breath almost exactly the same as that of the Yaoguang World Lord. Approaching silently!


    Even the robbery beasts that the Lord of the Fluctuating Light had placed around couldn''t detect anything abnormal.


    "It''s time to end everything, Fluctlight Demoness!"


    Shui Qiqi smiled coldly. The Yaoguang Realm Master has been surrounded by the three Gu Xuan, and there is no way to escape!

 Chapter 3338

    Surrounded by siege, there was a sneer on the face of the Yaoguang World Master.


    "It''s time to end everything!


    The ones who are going to die are probably you!


    This is my territory, so what if the three of you join forces?


    Still not my opponent! "


    boom!


    A vast and terrifying aura erupted from the Yaoguang Realm Master, which actually contained the soul breath and will that belonged exclusively to the Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm.


    Gu Xuan, Lin Huohuo, and Shui Qiqiqi three people, at the same time, it felt like a towering mountain was pressing down hard.


    Even, this world seems to have a strong coercion, crushing from all directions, trying to exclude the three of them from this world.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    Under the impact of this imposing manner and coercion, Lin Huohuo retreated three steps before standing firm.


    Shui Qiqi remained motionless, seemingly unaffected at all.


    Lin Huohuo was not surprised by this, nor was Shui Qiqi.


    The rare calm of the two, one without jealousy and one without ridicule.


    The attention of the two of them, even the attention of Lord Yaoguang, was attracted by Gu Xuan.


    Because of Gu Xuan, also stood still, standing in place.


    He didn''t even sway his body, and compared to Shui Qiqi, he seemed more at ease, as if he was rooted in the ground, from ancient times to the present.


    "Such a strong momentum, such a strong coercion, you can actually stand it?"


    Lin Huohuo was extremely surprised.


    Gu Xuan, who was also suppressed and should have only 70% of his strength, was not forced to retreat by the momentum and coercion, but he retreated three steps instead?


    I''m not even as good as Gu Xuan?


    Feeling the arrow-like gazes of the three, the corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    What time is this?


    The two sides were still exchanging harsh words just now, but in the blink of an eye, you all paid attention to this young master?


    Is it important whether the young master can bear this momentum, whether he regresses or not?


    Besides, it''s not who this young master is targeting, but simply comparing the ability to resist arrogance and coercion, everyone here is scum!


    This young master has the soul simulation technique, not only the soul breath of the Yaoguang Realm Lord, but even the heavenly breath of the Seven Star Realm can be simulated to a 70% to 80% similarity!


    What kind of bullshit momentum, what kind of will of heaven and earth, what kind of coercion of heaven and earth, if you can push yourself back, you will be a ghost!


    However, these things cannot be said, and it is even better not to be discovered by others, especially not to be discovered by the Lord of Fluctlight.


    thump, thump, thump, thump.


    Gu Xuan retreated four steps in a row before standing still staggeringly.


    "This momentum, this coercion, is too strong!


    For a while, I didn''t even react! "


    Gu Xuan looked like I was terrified.


    Now, are you satisfied?


    Lin Huohuo''s entire face turned black.


    Shui Qiqi was also silent.


    Gu Xuan, this is playing them for fools.


    God damn it didn''t react for a while!


    "Stupid, it looks like it''s really contagious.


    I almost made a fool of myself with you idiots! "


    The Lord of the Fluctuating Light felt that his IQ had been seriously challenged.


    The three people in front of them were simply acting to delay time.


    This made her extremely angry, pinched out a finger with her right hand, and beams of light fell to the ground.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A total of eighteen figures emerged from the ground and rushed towards the three of Gu Xuan!


    "The robbery beast!"


    Gu Xuan blurted out.


    Even though he had only heard the names of the robber beasts and never seen the real robber beasts, this did not prevent him from recognizing the identities of these robber beasts at first glance.


    This group of robbing beasts has various forms, including wolves, tigers and leopards, flying eagles and lackeys, and some can''t name them at all, with sharp beaks and fangs, they are extremely ferocious.


    They are the same as ordinary ferocious beasts in terms of appearance.


    But the reason why Gu Xuan could tell that they were robber beasts at a glance was because they were not made of flesh and blood at all, but were condensed by the power of lightning.


    Constantly flickering, the incomparably mysterious thunder light wrapped around them, exuding the same aura as the heavenly punishment tribulation thunder.


    With such obvious features, if Gu Xuan still can''t see that they are robbing beasts, he might as well buy a piece of tofu and beat himself to death.


    "Tiangang Flying Thunder Sword Art!"


    Gu Xuan slashed out with Lei Kelei with a single sword, just like the god of thunder descending, he slashed out a ten-foot-long sword light entwined with Leimang!


    Chi Chi Chi.


    The six robbery beasts that were rushing towards him were all cut in half and scattered violently.


    Lin Huohuo also shot like lightning, with a wave of his right hand, his posture was extremely beautiful.


    Hoo hoo.


    A flame fell from the sky and landed on the six Jie Beasts in front of them, burning them into nothingness.


    Only Shui Qiqi remained motionless as if she had been frightened stupid by the six robber beasts in front of her.


    It wasn''t that the six Jie beasts that were pounced on her were too powerful for her to handle.


    It was because she thought of some extremely terrifying information about the beast-robbing tide.


    Once the beast horde came, the entire isolated island, the sky and the earth, would be filled with robber beasts, which could be described as endless, and the three of them would not even have a chance to escape.


    Lin Huohuo deserved to be someone who has fought with Shui Qiqi for hundreds of years, and he could tell at a glance that Shui Qiqi was in a trance, and said angrily:


    "What are you worrying about? It''s just the eighteen robbery beasts who have ambushed ahead of time.


    There is still a hundred and eight thousand miles away from the beast tide!


    If the beast tide is really strong enough to scare you, is it so easy to launch such a method? "


    Shui Qiqi''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if she had finally come to her senses.


    "You''re right! It''s me who cares too much about the tide of beast-robbing beasts.


    The fluctuating light world lord is surrounded by us, not to mention that she may not have the chance to launch a beast horde.


    Even if there is, before we are consumed to death, we can kill her first! "


    Boom boom boom.


    Shui Qiqi unleashed the Inheritance Boxing Technique, and with one punch, all six robber beasts were blown up.


    "Lord of the Shaking Light, die!"


    Whoosh!


    Shui Qiqi rushed towards the Yaoguang Realm Master without any fear, looking as if she was desperate.


    The power of inheriting boxing techniques has been brought to the extreme!


    She is very clear that the strength of the Yaoguang World Master at this time is much better than hers!


    The three of them teamed up, I''m afraid they may not be able to win, only if they don''t die, they will have a chance.


    Lin Huohuo smiled coldly, his body suddenly turned into a fire dragon, pierced through the void, and together with Shui Qiqi attacked the Lord of Yaoguang!


    "You three, go up together!"


    The Lord of the Fluctuating Light stood where he was, with killing intent in his eyes, and put on a defensive stance.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, and the Pohuang pupils had already been opened.


    She stared at the fluctuating light world lord in front of her, always feeling that something was wrong.


    You know, just now he was alone facing the Lord of Yaoguang, Shui Qiqi and Lin Huohuo, before they rushed here to surround her, the Lord of Yaoguang planned to leave.


    "At that time, the Lord of Fluctuating Light, who was unwilling to fight head-on with me, would have no reason to stay where he was and be besieged by us, right?


    The eighteen robbing beasts just now did not have strong attack power, but stronger defense power, and their soul breath was not weak either.


    Their main function is to warn and protect the Fluctlight World Lord.


    If it is used to launch an attack, it is already very difficult to contain one of the three of us, but the Fluctlight World Master actually separated them and let them attack the three of us at the same time... It''s tricky!


    There must be something tricky! "


    A brilliant light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes, staring at the Yaoguang World Master.


    Powang''s double pupils functioned to the extreme, and the power of the pupils climbed to the peak.


    The fluctuating light world master in front of him became increasingly uncoordinated.


    The power of the soul is also unreserved, covering the body of the Yaoguang World Master, and even contains a trace of imitation, which is almost exactly the same as the soul breath of the Yaoguang World Master.


    Sure enough, the soul power containing Gu Xuan''s own aura encountered strong resistance, but the trace of soul power, which was very similar to the Lord of the Yaoguang Realm, fell into the main body of the Yaoguang Realm.


    This kind of thing can''t be done in the face of the real Fluctlight World Master!


    At the same time, with the cooperation of the pupil technique and the power of the soul, Gu Xuan finally saw the truth of the Lord of Shaking Light!


    But at this moment, the fire dragon transformed by Lin Huohuo, and Shui Qiqi''s frightening inherited boxing technique were about to fall on the Lord Yaoguang immediately.


    "Be careful! That''s a fake Fluctlight World Master!


    It is the empty shell body of the Lord of Fluctuation, which is full of destructive power and tribulation thunder.


    Her soul has already been transferred! "


    While reminding Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi, Gu Xuan cast "Snapshot" at the same time, trying to catch up with Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi.


    Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi also heard Gu Xuan''s reminder.


    The two wanted to retreat, but they had no choice but to attack too fiercely. How could they withdraw in a short time?


    "I didn''t expect that it was you kid again who found something was wrong.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late! perish! "


    The voice of the Yaoguang World Master resounded through the sky.


    boom.


    The empty shell body of the fluctuating light world lord exploded!


    The destructive power condensed to the extreme, as well as the Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Thunder, gushed out in an instant! The terrifying power of the explosion obliterated everything within a radius of several thousand feet!

 Chapter 3339

    Rumble.


    The entire isolated island trembled violently as if an earthquake had occurred.


    With the explosion point as the center, countless cracks, like spider webs, spread and expand towards the surroundings.


    In an instant, this huge isolated island was actually covered with cracks.


    In the area affected by the power of the explosion, the space is even more shattered, and it will not heal for a long time.


    "After all, he is still dead!


    I don''t hesitate to consume my own body in exchange for your demise. You three ants should feel supremely honored. "


    The rather weak voice of the Fluctuating Light Lord sounded from a hidden place on the isolated island.


    If someone saw the Lord of the Fluctuating Light at this time, they would definitely be shocked beyond recognition.


    Because of her, she is no longer a human being.


    It can only be counted as one in ten!


    She only has one heart left!


    That heart is not her heart, but the heart that belongs to the Heavenly Dao of the Seven Star Realm.


    However, in this heart resides the soul of the Lord of the Fluctuating Light.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    The heart is suspended in the void, constantly beating. If it is not for the strong aura that belongs to the Lord of the Fluctuating Light, no one will associate it with the Lord of the Fluctuating Light.


    "To use such a heart, the load on me is still too great after all.


    Even, I was almost backlashed just now!


    Otherwise, why should I give up my body to deal with the three of them?


    Now, let alone a million years, even two million years, it may not be able to recover. "


    The Lord of the Fluctuating Light muttered to himself.


    "Fortunately, the two major boundary centers have finally been resolved.


    They died here, and the remnant souls can''t get out. As long as I collect all the remnant souls and refine them, I will be able to integrate the three identities of Jiexin, Jiezhu, and Tiandao into one!


    Two million years later, when I make a comeback, the entire plane of the three thousand worlds will be trembling under my feet! "


    The voice of the Yaoguang World Master is getting louder and more excited.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Even the beating of the heart became more intense.


    However, at this moment, a burst of spatial fluctuations appeared beside her.


    A beautiful crystal ball exuding mysterious energy suddenly drilled out from the depths of the space and appeared in front of the Lord of Fluctuating Light.


    The beating heart suddenly stopped beating, as if it was extremely shocked.


    Gu Xuan''s voice came from the crystal ball.


    "Talk to yourself, still so loud?


    Is it because we are afraid that we will not find you? "


    Whoosh!


    The crystal ball flew forward violently and hit the Lord of Fluctlight.


    "what?"


    The Lord of Fluctuating Light was startled, and stepped back abruptly, avoiding the impact of the crystal ball.


    At the same time, an energy mask fell, covering the entire heart.


    The crystal ball was suspended in the void, and there was no movement.


    In the next second, three rays of light emerged from the crystal ball.


    The three figures stood in front of the Yaoguang Realm Master in unison.


    It was Gu Xuan, Lin Huohuo, and Shui Qiqi.


    "This is not a thing, but a world!


    This young master''s peerless means of suppressing the bottom of the box, the world in the palm of your hand! "


    A smile appeared on the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth, and with a move of his right hand, the world in his palm disappeared into his robe in a flash.


    "how is this possible?"


    The unbelievable voice of the Lord of Fluctuating Light came from his heart.


    Boom, boom, boom boom.


    The beating of the heart has become faster, as if it is accurately showing the mood of the Yaoguang World Master at the moment.


    Obviously, the three of Gu Xuan, who should have died without a place to bury in the explosion, reappeared in front of her. How huge was the impact on her?


    This shock is not just shock, but also anger, anger.


    She gave up her own body!


    It is equivalent to losing half a life, losing many means that can only be used by the body, and the strength has dropped drastically.


    She paid such a terrible price, just wanting to kill the three of Gu Xuan.


    But now, these three people are not only not dead, but also unscathed?


    what is this?


    What kind of!


    Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi separated calmly, and surrounded the Lord Yaoguang.


    They are very clear about the extent of the shock of the Yaoguang World Lord at this time?


    Their previous shock was only a little more.


    At the moment of the explosion, even they were ashamed, thinking that they were dead.


    They couldn''t think of any way to stop that terrible explosion.


    But they never expected that Gu Xuan would rush over suddenly and take them into that place called "The World in the Hand".


    They were inside, unharmed!


    However, they didn''t know that Gu Xuan was actually very hurt in his heart.


    If there is one-tenth of the hope, there are other means to block the power of the explosion of the Yaoguang World Lord, he is willing to try, and will never expose the world in his palm until the last moment.


    To be precise, it is to expose the secrets inside the palm world.


    It is still possible to show the world in the palm of your hand a little bit.


    But the secret inside is really too big.


    Because, that is not a simple independent space.


    But a "fresh" world!


    Inside, there are rules and laws that operate independently and can generate energy autonomously, even if it is only in its infancy.


    However, what a "living" world means, I''m afraid no one knows better than the two Jiexins.


    How attractive a "living" world in its nascent state is to other people, even if you think about it with your knees, you can think of it.


    Until now, Gu Xuan can still remember very clearly, after the two great world hearts hid in, they looked like they had never seen the world.


    And this was just one of the reasons why Gu Xuan felt very hurt in his heart.


    There is another reason.


    The power of the explosion was so strong that many cracks appeared in the palm world.


    If it weren''t for the old Wutong senior who was hiding inside, he made a timely help to support it, there would be more cracks, and even the entire palm world might collapse.


    Afterwards, to restore the palm world, I don''t know how much work and energy will be spent.


    With such a big loss, how could Gu Xuan not feel hurt?


    Don''t look at him staring at the Lord of Fluctuation, with a mocking smile on his face.


    This smile is actually a wry smile!


    "Relying on someone else''s heart, do you still want to live on?


    Live like this, if I were you, I would find a rope and hang it on the southeast branch! "


    Gu Xuan vented his anger on the Lord Yaoguang, and cursed angrily.


    Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi were even more straightforward, and they shot directly, like ghosts, attacking the heart.


    The energy mask protecting the heart was shattered with a bang.


    For a moment, flames flew wildly, and fist shadows were heavy.


    bang bang bang.


    Countless attacks fell on the heart.


    The Yaoguang World Master has already become very weak, and now he has no hands or feet, and cannot use many mysterious methods, so how can he be the opponent of the two world hearts?


    She was beaten back and forth.


    The only effective way to counterattack is to summon the robbery beasts, but after accumulating energy for a long time, they only summoned seven robbery beasts one after another.


    Shui Qiqi solved it with one punch.


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you going to devour us?


    No matter how arrogant you are, how crazy are you? "


    Shui Qiqi seemed to have treated the Yaoguang Realm Lord as a sandbag, cursing while practicing boxing, as if she wanted to vent out all the dissatisfaction she had accumulated over the past hundred years.


    Lin Huo is similar.


    He actually abandoned the way of fire that he was best at, and instead used beautiful legs to attack, kicking the Lord of the Fluctuating Light one by one.


    Not to mention, it''s quite eye-catching.


    The only fly in the ointment is that Lin Huohuo is more talented than Shui Qiqi in cursing people, and the scolding is ugly and unsavory.


    Gu Xuan, who had never lost a fight, shook his head when he heard it.


    Sure enough, women can''t be offended!


    This is too violent!


    After half a quarter of an hour.


    Lord Yaoguang had already turned into a ball, which was punched by Shui Qiqi and Lin Huohuo and then kicked away.


    "Didn''t you just say you want to play Cuju?


    You can''t use your hands to play Cuju! That''s a foul! "


    Gu Xuan was speechless and reminded:


    "Senior Jiexin, let''s get rid of her quickly, so as not to have long nights and dreams."


    Shui Qiqi sneered and said, "I haven''t played enough, let''s play for half an hour!"


    Lin Huohuo also laughed and said: "She is so weak now that she can''t stand the storm.


    Would you like to have two feet too? There are not many opportunities to beat the Lord of the World. "


    Gu Xuan laughed heartily.


    "There are not many chances to beat the Lord of the World?


    This young master is the lord of death, every time he slaps himself, he is slapping the lord of a world.


    You can beat me every day! Not much? "


    Of course, I dare not say this, otherwise if it reaches the ears of Princess Suzaku, I am afraid it will arouse some strange hobby in her.


    Stimulated by the conversation between the three of them, the Lord of Fluctuating Light finally went mad.


    "Lin Huohuo, Shui Qiqi, how dare you humiliate me like this?


    I can''t live anymore, so don''t think about it too!


    Give me death! Bury them all with me! "


    Being hit like a ball and losing dignity is bad enough.


    Half an hour of beating is not enough, but you still want to continue beating yourself for half an hour?


    It is bearable, and it is unbearable!


    boom!


    The violent power of heaven erupted from the heart of heaven, causing Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi to fly upside down, and fell to the ground with a bang, making two big holes.


    Gu Xuan''s expression changed. Now, I''m afraid it''s a joke!

 Chapter 3340

    "At the cost of the destruction of my soul!


    At the price of the destruction of this heart!


    Beast-robbing beast tide, call! "


    The voice of the Yaoguang Realm Lord is deafening, it is the voice of heaven that cannot be more authentic, and the words follow the law, causing the world to tremble.


    On the Heart of Heaven, where the soul of the Lord of the Fluctuating Light resides, densely packed and extremely mysterious mantras appeared on it.


    That is a sacrificial technique!


    The Lord of the Fluctuating Light has already sacrificed everything about himself!


    It can be said that she is now equivalent to a dead person, her body and soul are gone, and she can''t even leave a strand of remnant soul.


    "Hahaha, die! Die for me!


    Destroy them all! Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The voice of the Yaoguang World Master already seemed extremely crazy.


    She has laid out for millions of years.


    It has been more than a hundred years since the final plan was launched.


    Unexpectedly, everything was in vain after all.


    The great ambition to dominate the industry has finally turned into a yellow beam dream.


    One picture after another flashed in her memory.


    She seems to be recalling her whole life.


    When she was young, she was just a small maid in the landlord''s house.


    Not enough to eat, not warm to wear, and bullied.


    It wasn''t until he was nine years old that he finally ushered in a turning point in his fate and met the noble person of his life.


    It was a white-haired, kind and kind old man.


    He is also a warrior, powerful and mysterious, and also the only teacher in the life of the Yaoguang World Lord.


    Under his guidance, the little girl Yaoguang embarked on the road of the warrior and the road of the strong. In less than 10,000 years, she passed many trials and became the master of the Seven Star Realm.


    The name of the Yaoguang Realm Lord, in the Seven Star Realm, has been brilliant for one era after another.


    More than 1.1 million years ago, she got an ancient book that was enough to shake the three thousand worlds.


    In the classics, it is recorded that there is a way to obtain the "power of creation".


    The Yaoguang Realm Master had laid out tens of thousands of years and spent a huge price. Only then did he bribe the people of the "Heavenly Dao Alliance" to release the news that the Seven Star Realm was about to encounter a catastrophe, and successfully created many false appearances.


    The Seven Star Realm was in chaos, but her plan was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    First, through various means, she became a Taoist couple with Tiandao, and gave birth to two children.


    In the end, at the cost of the life of one of the children, Tiandao was distracted and fell in a battle.


    She got the Eye of Heaven and the Heart of Heaven as she wished.


    It''s a pity that the "Heaven''s Sleeping Curse" left in Tiandao''s heart also made her fall into a deep sleep, and all her strength was sealed.


    Fortunately, there is no such thing as an absolute path.


    Fen Tianjie actually merged with the Seven Star Realm, and the battle between the two world hearts gave her a chance to break through the seal, and also saw a chance to devour the world heart and obtain the legendary "power of creation".


    After another layout, the time has come to the present.


    She was finally out of trouble and could finally start her plan.


    But she never expected that a troublemaker, Gu Xuan, disrupted all her plans and made her fall into this fatal situation.


    Since he must die, everyone must be buried with him!


    Shui Qiqi, Lin Huohuo, and Gu Xuan all had to die with her!


    The violent energy was released crazily from the heart of heaven.


    The power of the rules, the power of the law, and the incantations filled the entire isolated island and the entire world.


    The momentum is extremely frightening.


    And the heart of heaven shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally becomes nothingness.


    A ray of energy turned into the appearance of the fluctuating light world lord.


    She is high above, standing in the void, with a graceful appearance, as if looking at ants, looking at the three Gu Xuan people below.


    There was still a slight mocking look on his face.


    This is her last stubbornness!


    Even if you are dying, you must stand high and mock everyone.


    The vermilion lips parted slightly, and the Yaoguang Realm Lord was about to speak, but the expression on his face suddenly changed.


    She had a look of horror and disbelief, as if she remembered something terrible.


    "No! No! I was cheated!


    Everything is a conspiracy!


    Someone wants me to make a wedding dress for him!


    Shui Qiqi, you idiot, and Heaven, you idiot!


    You have all been lied to! The three of us were all cheated!


    It''s no wonder that the Burning Heaven Realm and the Seven Star Realm will merge, and it''s no wonder that I fell into the ''Heaven''s Sleeping Curse'', so I can regain a little consciousness and plan everything.


    I thought I was strong enough, so it turns out...it turns out...


    Be careful...be careful my teacher...it''s all about him..."


    The words of the Yaoguang World Master didn''t finish at all, and then dissipated and turned into nothingness.


    The last words were even more vague and confusing.


    She didn''t have enough time and energy for herself.


    She also didn''t expect that at the last moment when her soul completely dissipated, she would realize a terrifying conspiracy that required so many words to be said.


    And everything is too late.


    Gu Xuan, Lin Huohuo, and Shui Qiqi three looked at each other in blank dismay.


    When a person is about to die, his words are also kind.


    There is a high probability that the last words of the fluctuating light world lord are true.


    A chill rose from the hearts of the three of them.


    The destruction of the Seven Star Realm, and even its fusion with the Burning Heaven Realm, behind everything, there is actually the same black hand!


    This means that this layout lasted for more than a million years?


    The three of them didn''t speak, and they didn''t have time to think about the words of the Yaoguang World Master.


    Because, the tide of beast-robbing beasts has arrived!


    Click.


    Click, click.


    The ground cracked again.


    Space cracked.


    The sky also cracked.


    What came out of the cracks was not spatial turbulence, but robbing beasts covered in lightning!


    Compared with before, the robbery beast summoned by the Yaoguang World Lord has more concentrated energy and stronger breath!


    in an instant.


    In all directions, it was already densely packed, full of robbery beasts!


    Ho ho ho.


    The roar of beasts can be heard endlessly.


    They rushed towards the three of Gu Xuan and completely obliterated their figures.


    Naturally, Gu Xuan and the other three would not sit still, and used their methods one after another to continuously kill the approaching beasts.


    Boom boom boom.


    The sound of explosions continued.


    In an instant, hundreds of Tribulation Beasts exploded.


    Although the strength of these robbing beasts has improved a lot compared to the previous robbing beasts, they will not be the opponents of the three of Gu Xuan after all.


    But the faces of the three of them were very ugly.


    "The robbing beast tide really deserves its reputation.


    Benjie looked at it and was very disappointed. "


    Lin Huohuo''s expression was serious.


    Because every time they kill a robbery beast, a new robbery beast will emerge from the crack in the space and join the battle.


    If this continues, they will be consumed to death sooner or later.


    Gu Xuan looked at the direction in the distance, his eyes seemed to penetrate the robbery beasts, and he saw the scene outside the isolated island.


    "The Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Domain is disappearing.


    This isolated island is getting smaller.


    At most one minute, even if we are not consumed to death, we will fall into the ''Abyss of Nothingness''. "


    While speaking, Gu Xuan swung the Heaven Punishing Sword, clearing away all the robbery beasts in the ten-zhang area in front of him.


    But in just a second, the place was filled again, and the robbery beasts continued to rush over.


    Shui Qiqi said solemnly: "The heart of the way of heaven has been destroyed, and the realm of heaven''s punishment will naturally disappear with it.


    With the tide of robbing beasts and the abyss of nothingness, the original plan of the Lord of Shaking Light was to let us go to extinction step by step in the double torment.


    I have to say, ruthless enough!


    Now, the only one who can save the three of us is you, Gu Xuan! "


    "How to save? You said it!"


    Gu Xuan urged.


    Shui Qiqi shook her head.


    "If I knew, I would have said it directly.


    It is precisely because I don''t know that I didn''t say it.


    So, hurry up and think of a way, within a minute, think of a way, and take us out! "


    Shui Qiqi stared at Gu Xuan with eyes full of expectation, as if I believe you can think of a way.


    Lin Huohuo also encouraged: "Gu Xuan, come on!"


    Gu Xuan was in a mess, his whole face was twitching!


    How about lying flat?


    Everyone perish!


    Of course, such thoughts only existed for a moment in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Who wants to die if they can live? Gu Xuan held his chin, one plan after another came to mind!

 Chapter 3341

    Ten seconds passed.


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, at least tens of thousands of escape plans have been considered.


    Unfortunately, tens of seconds is too hasty.


    There is no plan that can be completed in tens of seconds.


    And if you continue to think about it, time will only become more and more rushed.


    Boom boom boom.


    The sound of explosions continued.


    The fighting became more and more intense.


    There are too many robbing beasts.


    The Jie Beast that rushed in front of the three of them was getting stronger and stronger.


    Even Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi couldn''t kill them in one blow.


    However, one hit is not enough, one more attack will be fine.


    Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi seemed to be immersed in the thrill of killing the robbery beast, and they made moves like crazy without any intention of reserving their strength.


    Anyway, no matter how high the consumption is, it will last for a few tens of seconds at most, and it will be over.


    When one minute is up, the three of them will either leave here or die here.


    The attitude of the two great world hearts clearly left all the pressure on Gu Xuan.


    Of course, they don''t want to.


    It''s just that in the face of the predicament in front of them, they really have nothing to do.


    As for Gu Xuan, he directly retreated to the second line, only hiding but not fighting back, trying to spend more energy on thinking about escape strategies.


    This made him all over the body, with frequent openings, and was hit several times.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care, he still concentrated on thinking about the way to escape.


    Chi.


    There was a sound of flesh being torn apart.


    Gu Xuan''s left arm was actually torn apart by a claw of a robbery beast.


    "The way of time and space? A robbery beast can actually use the way of time and space?"


    Gu Xuan naturally didn''t care about the severed arm, but was a little surprised.


    With a thought, a brand new arm grew instantly.


    at the same time.


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand, and with a wave of the Heaven Punishing Sword, he killed the robbery beast that tore his arm apart.


    Sizzle.


    After the robbery beast collapsed, the remaining tiny thunder light danced on the Heaven Punishing Sword, but was soon overwhelmed by the sword light and turned into nothingness.


    This is just a small episode.


    Thirty seconds passed quickly.


    The scope of the entire "Heavenly Punishment Tribulation Domain" has been reduced by half.


    The Jie Beast at the edge of the isolated island was swallowed by the "Abyss of Nothingness" at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    no struggle.


    There is no sound.


    There is no breath.


    They seem to have completely disappeared from the world.


    This scene looked extremely creepy.


    Even though Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi pretended to be calm, Gu Xuan could still see a trace of unwillingness in their eyes.


    Because in another thirty seconds, they are likely to fall into the "Abyss of Nothingness" and die without life.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to think about what would happen to the Fentian Realm once it was destroyed.


    Even, Gu Xuan was already doubting whether all of this was also part of the Great Tribulation of the Burning Heaven Realm?


    Of course, the answer is no.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, abandoning this absurd idea.


    He just noticed something else.


    Those robbing beasts swallowed by the "Abyss of Nothingness", once they disappear, they will really disappear and will not be reborn. They will become new robbing beasts, and then come to besiege the three of them.


    "It seems that it is not too difficult to deal with the robbing beast tide.


    I just need to use my two supernatural powers to devour all these robbing beasts. "


    Gu Xuan thought of a way to solve the beast tide.


    But right now, there is no need to use it.


    How to escape from here and stay away from the "Abyss of Nothingness" is the most important thing.


    "Um?"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be an extremely terrifying existence, locking Gu Xuan and the three of them at the same time.


    Even with the strength of souls and strong wills of the three of them, they still felt the hairs on their bodies stand on end.


    "This terrifying feeling should be brought about by the ''Abyss of Nothingness''.


    We are too close to it now.


    There are still twenty-five seconds left, Gu Xuan, if you still can''t think of a way, I''m afraid we really have to explain here!


    Gu Xuan, you useless thing! kill! "


    Shui Qiqi suddenly let out a roar, and then punched with all her strength, attacking the robbers.


    It was as if he wanted to vent out all the fear in his heart, the resentment in his heart, and the helplessness in his heart.


    Lin Huohuo also glanced in the direction of Gu Xuan, with a look of extreme grievance, which I still feel pity for.


    It seemed that Gu Xuan didn''t think of a way, which made her feel a great grievance.


    Gu Xuan: "??"


    What do you two mean?


    In terms of age, you are older.


    In terms of status, you are more honorable.


    In terms of strength, you are all the pinnacle of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen, no matter how hard your strength is, you are better than yourself.


    As a result, you are here?


    What is it to put all the pressure on a junior?


    Gu Xuan slandered a lot in his heart, and finally gritted his teeth.


    There are still more than 20 seconds left, what Lao Shizi''s escape plan is still thinking!


    When I figure it out, I''m afraid I don''t have time to implement it.


    So, don''t think about it, just do it!


    boom!


    The berserk aura erupted from Gu Xuan''s body, causing the void to tremble violently.


    An altar appeared at Gu Xuan''s feet.


    Shouyuan, the madness started to burn.


    "I trade 200,000 years of life in exchange for strength!


    Great sacrifice! "


    Gu Xuan directly displayed this taboo technique, terrifying energy surged out of his body.


    A series of energy ripples swayed from his body to the surroundings, one circle after another, impacting the approaching Jie Beast to pieces, and kept retreating.


    Even Lin Huohuo and Shui Qiqi couldn''t help retreating under the impact of these circles of energy ripples.


    Even they are unwilling to contend with such a powerful force.


    "Great sacrifice! How is it possible?


    This is a taboo technique of the Burning Heaven Realm, how can you use it? "


    Lin Huohuo was shocked.


    As the heart of the Fentian Realm, she has dealt with the Heavenly Dao of the Fentian Realm a lot, so she naturally knows about this taboo technique.


    But this technique has always been the secret of the Heavenly Dao of Fentianjie, and even his children have no chance to practice it.


    But Gu Xuan learned it?


    "Could it be that you are the illegitimate child of the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm?"


    Lin Huohuo''s mind was wide open, and he asked through sound transmission.


    Standing in the altar, Gu Xuan was enjoying the pleasure of being full of power, feeling the seemingly omnipotent power in his body, with a proud face.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Huohuo suddenly said such a sentence.


    Gu Xuan almost staggered and fell.


    "Is your brain trapped by the door?


    Heaven''s illegitimate child? What kind of brain circuit would think of such a thing? "


    Shui Qiqi was also shocked.


    However, she is much more normal, without so many strange associations.


    Gu Xuan made seals with both hands, and muttered something in his mouth.


    "Great karma, help me trace the source and find the way back!"


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Strands of causal threads gushed out of Gu Xuan''s body, entangled together, and turned into a chain, penetrating through the bodies of the robber beasts, and submerged into time and space from the cracks in space!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes stared at the causal chain, and a picture in the depths of space emerged in his mind.


    In an instant, an afterimage of a space-time channel appeared in Gu Xuan''s "eyes".


    That space-time channel was the time-space channel that the three of them passed through when they came in, and it was connected with the boundary center space.


    "Very good! Next, as long as we build a space-time channel, we can go back the same way!"


    A gleam flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    However, at this moment, a feeling of fatigue struck.


    It was only then that Gu Xuan noticed in surprise that 90% of the power he gained after sacrificing for 200,000 years had already been consumed!


    The afterimage of the space-time channel in his eyes also disappeared without a trace.


    "I''ll go! Do you want to be so exaggerated!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    That''s 200,000 years of longevity!


    With his current strength and current strength of life force, the consumption of 200,000 years of life energy is definitely more than double that of the previous consumption of 500,000 years of life energy.


    But even so, the afterimage of that space-time channel can only be "seen" for less than a second.


    With such a short time, there is no time to follow suit and build a space-time channel.


    "I can''t help it, let''s sacrifice again!"


    Gu Xuan gritted his teeth, ready to fight again.


    With experience, this time, burning 300,000 years of life essence should be enough to succeed!


    The void shook.


    The dimmed altar under Gu Xuan''s feet lit up again.


    The 300,000-year lifespan was sacrificed in a short time.


    The energy erupting from Gu Xuan''s body was even more terrifying.


    He was about to perform the "Great Cause and Effect Technique", but suddenly he thought of "heavenly secret calculation"!


    Running the "Tianji Calculation", perhaps, can calculate a time-space passage that saves effort and can return to the boundary center space?


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan''s hands formed a new seal. "Heaven''s secret!"

 Chapter 3342

    Using the forbidden technique of "Great Sacrifice" to perform the heaven-defying technique of "Heaven''s Secret Calculation", how effective it is, even if you think about it with your knees, you know it is very good.


    With the rapid passage of energy, a completely different route from the previous space-time channel directly appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind, and the memory was extremely deep.


    Even if the energy is suddenly exhausted now, this memory will not disappear, and Gu Xuan can still rely on this memory to build a time-space channel and return to the world center space.


    "If I had known that the effect was so good, I shouldn''t have used the ''Great Karma Technique'' just now. It was a waste of 200,000 years of life for no reason!"


    Although performing the "Great Sacrifice Technique" twice, Gu Xuan''s lifespan consumed a full half a million years of lifespan, but he was still in a good mood.


    It''s just Shouyuan. After returning, just break through casually and come back.


    "Stop! Gu Xuan! Stop the operation of ''Tianjisuan''!"


    Shui Qiqi''s exclamation suddenly sounded.


    Gu Xuan was taken aback for a moment, and from the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Lin Huohuo, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking suddenly.


    At this moment, Lin Huohuo had become gray-haired, wrinkled all over his face, and extremely weak, as if he was about to run out of lifespan.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Gu Xuan stopped the operation of "Heaven''s Secret Calculation" immediately.


    "You bastard! Didn''t you realize that most of the power you used when you used the ''Tianji Suan'' came from me?


    The price that needs to be borne is almost borne by me!


    Otherwise, how could the cost of using such a heaven-defying technique be so small?


    You...you killed me..."


    Although Lin Huohuo has become old and weak, but the voice of cursing is still the same, full of energy.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    No wonder, he has always felt that when using "Tianji Calculation", the gains are far more than the sacrifices, and he also feels that this technique is too miraculous.


    He never expected that Lin Huohuo would bear all the price and cause and effect he had to bear.


    Even when performing this exercise, most of the energy consumed comes from Lin Huo.


    To put it simply, I am afraid that I have never used this exercise independently from the beginning to the end!


    Because, I don''t know how to do it at all!


    The "Tianji Calculation" that I use is Lin Huohuo''s "Tianji Calculation", not my own.


    Therefore, when using the power gained in the "Great Sacrifice Technique" just now, when performing this exercise, he made a mistake in his judgment and accidentally used too much force, draining the forest fire.


    Her lifespan was greatly reduced.


    Even, all this happened so suddenly that she didn''t even have time to react and stop herself.


    Gu Xuan scolded himself in his heart for being too stupid, there are some things that he should have thought of earlier.


    In this world, how can there be such an unequal practice that pays the price and gains?


    Even if they are not equal, they will gain less and pay more.


    In particular, pay less and gain more?


    "Sorry, I was too careless.


    Don''t worry, I will definitely help you restore your longevity! "


    Gu Xuan felt very guilty.


    Lin Huohuo gave a wry smile.


    She is Jiexin.


    Although he was injured, he would vomit blood, but that was just a subconscious instinct to get closer to the identity of a "human".


    Actually, she is not human.


    There is no blood and no flesh.


    There is even a big difference between beings and creatures.


    Even though Gu Xuan is the top Alchemy Emperor in this world, how can he help her restore her lifespan?


    Unless, Gu Xuan can become the supreme alchemy.


    Perhaps, there is still such a slight chance.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan is not the sage of alchemy after all.


    "Forget it, this is the end of the matter, if you have this heart, it will be very good.


    Besides, we may not be able to get away yet!


    There are still fifteen seconds, if you have any plan, do it quickly..."


    Lin Huohuo''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally he crossed his knees in the void and closed his eyes.


    One by one, the robbing beasts rushed madly.


    Gu Xuan raised the Heaven Punishing Sword, and slashed out with a "Fire Xingjian Sword", and the black sea of ??flames would cover only a quarter of the isolated island.


    Hoo hoo.


    The holy flame of chaos is burning.


    The densely packed robbing beasts, like birds with broken wings, kept falling from the sky.


    Eventually, they struggled on the ground and were gradually burned into nothingness.


    "let''s go!"


    With a roar, Gu Xuan released all the power in his body.


    These energies are transformed into the power of time and space.


    "Time and space channel, Ning!"


    The passage of time and space in the memory quickly condensed, directly including the space where the three of Gu Xuan were.


    After a while.


    The entire isolated island was swallowed by the "Abyss of Nothingness".


    The Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Domain completely disappeared.


    boundary space.


    Over a forest.


    Space suddenly became distorted.


    Three figures suddenly flew out from the distorted space, and with a bang, they fell to the ground, making a big hole in the ground.


    inside the pit.


    "Can''t the way of landing be more elegant?


    My old woman can withstand such a shock?


    I slept soundly, I was dreaming sweet dreams, I was woken up by you! "


    Although Lin Huohuo''s voice was old, one could tell from the first hearing that she was an old lady who could run, jump and swear, and when she swears, she never used heavy swear words for an hour.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Speaking like I can control it?


    In order to build that space-time channel and send everyone back, I exhausted all my energy.


    Didn''t you see that I fell like a twist and didn''t have the strength to stand up? "


    Gu Xuan kept his body distorted and suffered a lot.


    Of course he had the strength to stand up.


    The energy is exhausted, but the divine body is not exhausted.


    "What kind of holy pills, ancient medicinal materials, healing treasures, etc., take them out quickly and help me recover, that''s the most important thing!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to..."


    With a weak face, Gu Xuan displayed the ultimate meaning of selling miserably touching porcelain to the extreme.


    Shui Qiqi stood up and kicked Gu Xuan a few times.


    "Isn''t this dead?"


    "It''s coming soon."


    Gu Xuan snorted a few times, but never thought of standing up.


    If you don''t give the treasure, even if you kill him, he won''t stand up.


    At this time, Lin Huo staggered and stood up.


    But as soon as he stood up, he let out a scream of "ah", and flew out backwards.


    It turned out that Shui Qiqi took advantage of his unpreparedness and kicked him away.


    "Taking advantage of your illness to kill you and devour you, I will be the last and only winner!


    Now, finally, no one can stop me! "


    Shui Qiqi rushed towards Lin Huohuo with a murderous look on her face.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    "stop!"


    Twisted like a twist, the body lying on the ground recovered in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Xuan shot up, like an arrow leaving the string, and in a flash, he blocked Lin Huohuo and protected him!


    "Even now, you still want to occupy the boundary space?


    You were fighting side by side just now, but the shelf life of your plastic friendship is so short? "


    Gu Xuan stared at Shui Qiqi, his face was very ugly.


    Shui Qiqi''s figure had already stopped.


    She stared at Gu Xuan with great interest, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, let me just say, you kid has an extremely special physique.


    Even if the energy is exhausted, it still has extremely strong combat power.


    Looking at it now, it is indeed the case, combined with the fact that you were in the Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Realm, and your arm was severed by the robbery beast, but you recovered in an instant.


    You should be a True Monarch, right?


    A true monarch with the divine body of a true monarch! "


    "Get out of the way, good dogs out of the way.


    You don''t even think about it, what is this place, can she kill me? "


    Lin Huohuo''s flat voice came from behind Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s face was already covered with black lines.


    "Both of you have lived countless long years, so can''t you be more mature?


    Actually making such a joke? "


    Gu Xuan finally understood that he had been fooled.


    Here, it is already the boundary heart space!


    The Realm Heart Space of the Burning Heaven Realm!


    How could I be so stupid as to think that Lin Huohuo would be killed here?


    Gu Xuan turned his head slowly and covered his forehead.


    Sure enough, Lin Huohuo didn''t look weak at all?


    That gray-haired image has long since disappeared, replaced by that beautiful fairy who is so beautiful that it will bring disaster to the country and the people, but is extremely unworthy of a beating.


    The sense of guilt in Gu Xuan''s heart suddenly decreased a lot.


    "In the world heart space, there can only be one world heart!"


    Lin Huohuo pushed Gu Xuan away and walked up to Shui Qiqi, smiling meaningfully. Gu Xuan''s eyelids twitched: "This shouldn''t be possible, there is still a fight?"

 Chapter 3343

    "Fighting? Childish!"


    Shui Qiqi gave Gu Xuan a blank look.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched violently a few times.


    The statue rolled its eyes, who has seen it?


    Master Ben has seen it!


    It''s as if you''ve never had a fight!


    "Send all the people from the two camps out first, and then let''s talk about our affairs.


    In the end, there is only fusion.


    However, this time it is a real fusion! "


    Lin Huohuo smiled slightly.


    The two had indeed had a life-and-death enmity, and even beat them to death.


    But that is the past tense after all.


    For more than a hundred years, the two have been so-so, and they have been cooperating.


    Just now, they had experienced a life-and-death battle together.


    If there is any hatred, it should be forgotten.


    Of course, the most important thing is that if you continue to fight, there will be no results.


    It would be better to settle the matter peacefully.


    Fusion, the fusion of retaining the consciousness of two people and sharing one body, is currently the best way to solve the problem.


    Gu Xuan rubbed his hands.


    "Senior Jiexin, the generous rewards you promised at the beginning, probably, maybe, should, will be fulfilled as promised?"


    Lin Huo snorted.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t do without you!


    All rewards will be distributed as promised!


    All the treasures you used to exchange for contribution points will also be returned in full.


    In short, your gains are definitely beyond imagination.


    So, are you satisfied? "


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    "Senior Lin Huohuo, what are you talking about?


    I still don''t believe you?


    The ones I respect the most are the two Jiexin seniors! "


    Shui Qiqi rolled her eyes at Gu Xuan again.


    "Ha ha!"


    With a wave of her hand, a space vortex appeared in front of her.


    "Of course the rewards have to be distributed, but before that, they have to be screened out.


    From now on, I can be regarded as Burning Heaven Realm Realm Heart.


    Those who covet the Burning Heaven Realm will stay in the killing field forever. "


    In the killing field.


    There is also a spatial vortex that suddenly appeared.


    Faintly, there is a space passage in it.


    Obviously, this space vortex is Shui Qiqi''s means, and it is connected with the space vortex where Gu Xuan and the other three are located.


    The sudden appearance of the space vortex attracted the attention of everyone in the two camps.


    Before, the sudden disappearance of Gu Xuan and the two great world hearts had always made people in the two camps uneasy, fearing that they would be trapped in the killing field forever.


    The appearance of the space vortex made everyone see the possibility of going out.


    Everyone gathered towards the space vortex.


    Some people are eager to try and enter it, but they are just thinking about it, no one dares to act rashly, and be the first bird.


    Suddenly, countless shadows of fists flew out from the vortex of space, and with unparalleled strength, they blasted downwards, full of killing intent!


    This caused the expressions of the people from the two camps to change drastically.


    "Kongming Profound Fist! Was it performed by Jiexin from the Seven Star Realm?"


    Fairy Feihong recognized the origin of the shadows of the heavy fists through the fist at a glance.


    "Damn it! Isn''t the stronghold battle considered a tie?


    Why is she still attacking us?


    What happened after they disappeared? "


    Feng Neon''s face was very ugly.


    If the Seven Star Realm Realm Heart really made an attack, and wanted to kill people from the Fentian Realm Realm Heart faction, they would have no room to fight back.


    People from the Realm Heart faction in the Seven Star Realm, although they felt the full killing intent and their faces were very ugly, they didn''t think at all that these fist shadows would cause them any harm.


    Some people squeezed out a smile, and actually began to mock people from the Fentian Realm''s Realm Heart faction.


    Finally, the fist shadow fell.


    Boom boom boom.


    The sound of explosions can be heard everywhere.


    The sound of screams is also endless.


    After a while, the screams and explosions stopped together.


    Those who were still standing had their eyes widened, unable to believe what happened before them.


    Because the people killed by "Kongming Profound Fist" were all from the Jiexin faction of the Seven Star Realm.


    "what''s the situation?"


    The holy man of poor fear was stunned, his mouth opened wide.


    Fairy Feihong looked as far as the eye could see. The area where many people from the Seven Star Realm''s Realm Heart faction were standing was originally densely packed, but now it was empty.


    There are only a few people who are still standing.


    The identities of those people are all seven-star warrior guards.


    They are also the few remaining seven-star guards after entering the killing field.


    Those seven-star warrior guards looked around, their eyes full of confusion.


    "The law of air ban has been lifted, everyone, fly into the space vortex, and you can leave the killing field!"


    Shui Qiqi''s voice exploded in the void.


    Everyone felt their bodies lighten up, as if they could indeed fly.


    But no one dared to try, for fear that this was some kind of conspiracy.


    After all, the current Shui Qiqi is no different from crazy in the eyes of everyone in the Fentian Realm Realm Heart camp.


    If you are not crazy, how could you kill people from your own camp?


    Only those seven-star warrior guards, when they heard Shui Qiqi''s voice, the confusion in their eyes immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    They flew towards the space vortex and entered the space channel.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the woods where the three of Gu Xuan were, and knelt down in front of Shui Qiqi.


    Shui Qiqi nodded and signaled them to stand aside, and the few stood up obediently and stood aside respectfully.


    Regarding what happened before, they didn''t mean to ask at all.


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    It has to be said that the loyalty of these seven-star warriors to Shui Qiqi is indeed high.


    If I had known that things would develop like this, the forty-nine seven-star warrior guards who had become Weak Water Demons would have to find a way to keep them.


    "Speaking of which, there are still a few seven-star warrior guards at Xiaowang Lingchan''s place."


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    "That guy is now in a state of immortality.


    When things are over here, we have to go to wake him up.


    As for the reward, let King Lingchan pay it. "


    Gu Xuanzheng thought about it happily, but when he changed his mind, he suddenly thought that the Lord of the Yaoguang Realm was the mother of Xiaowang Lingchan.


    Although this mother was cheating her father, oh no, cheating her son, she even wanted to use her son''s death to break through the "Heavenly Sleeping Curse".


    But in the end, they are mother and son.


    If Xiao Wang Lingchan knew that his mother''s death was related to him, he didn''t know what his attitude would be?


    Of course, no matter what his attitude was, Gu Xuan didn''t care.


    Moreover, his mother''s death involved a conspiracy that spanned millions of years.


    The black hand behind that scene, the teacher of Lord Yaoguang, is probably the source of all these tragedies.


    To take revenge, he had to be the first in the list of Xiaowang Lingchan''s revenge.


    Just as Gu Xuan was thinking wildly, the figures of Feihong Fairy, Feng Nihong, Poor Fear Saint, Tower Master and others flew out of the space vortex.


    As soon as they came out, they wanted to move closer to Gu Xuan.


    But after seeing Shui Qiqi standing beside Gu Xuan with a cold face, she still didn''t come closer.


    However, everyone''s eyes are full of doubts.


    No one could figure it out, how could Gu Xuan and Lin Huohuo stand with Jiexin of the Seven Star Realm?


    If you really don''t want to be enemies, you can become friends right away?


    Or is there another secret?


    Everyone guessed in their hearts, while showing expectant eyes.


    No matter what, the battle in the killing field is over.


    Although everyone was tied in the end, but there is hard work without credit, more or less, there must be some rewards, right?


    Even if they didn''t, it would be good to share the many rewards that people from the Seven Star Realm''s Realm Heart faction exchanged for contribution points!


    Anyway, almost all the people from the Realm Heart faction in the Seven Star Realm were dead.


    Many treasures that should have been returned to them can''t be returned, can they?


    "Everyone''s performance in the killing field is very good.


    All promised rewards will automatically appear in your space rings when you leave the Jiexin space.


    All in all, just a little bit more, definitely far exceeding your expectations.


    Those trash from Huoyan Mountain should also be sent out. "


    After Lin Huohuo spoke, he pointed to the void with his right hand, and a space channel appeared.


    From the inside, the outside scene can already be seen vaguely.


    There, it was the unnamed canyon where Jiexin showed signs of appearing in the world at the very beginning, and countless treasures also appeared.


    This made everyone excited and confused, looking forward to the reward they were about to receive.


    At this moment, everyone was surprised to find that in the canyon, a group of black shadows flew out of a space ripple.


    That was actually a very familiar martial artist.


    They are also members of the Fentian Realm Realm Heart camp.


    It''s just that he didn''t get the final ticket, entered the killing field, and participated in the final battle.


    The holy son of the Zhongyuan domain, Zhuge Wuwu, is impressively listed.


    But only Gu Xuan, Feng Nihong and a few others noticed him.


    As soon as he appeared in the nameless canyon, he took his own people and disappeared without a trace.


    The others looked bewildered, as if they didn''t know why they had returned to the Unnamed Canyon when they were still in the Flame Mountain just now?


    But soon, the bewildered look faded away, surprise was revealed on their faces, and they flew away happily.


    Although they didn''t get the final reward, they fought many times in the Jiexin space after all, and the improvement they got was real.


    One after another, the people in the Jiexin space couldn''t wait to fly out.


    As soon as they went out, they all held their space rings in surprise, and ran away cautiously, as if fleeing for their lives.


    Soon, there were only a dozen people left in the woods.


    Feng Nihong sent out the people from the Heavenly Dao camp, and he seemed to be preparing to leave.


    But suddenly, she stopped again, turned around and walked back to Gu Xuan, looking at Gu Xuan affectionately. "Gu Xuan, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 3344

    "Something you want to say to Gu Xuan?"


    The sensitive ears of the poor fearful sage moved visibly with the naked eye, and repeated Feng Nihong''s words in a low voice.


    In the next second, an expression of gossip, shock, and disbelief appeared on his face.


    Who would have thought that, in this Jiexin space where everyone is so busy, Gu Xuan would take the time to get all the wind and neon?


    Who is Feng Nihong?


    The biological daughter of the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm!


    The current helm of the Heavenly Dao faction!


    An existence that calls the wind and rain in the Burning Heaven Realm, and responds to every call!


    In terms of influence in the Burning Heaven Realm alone, even if all the superpowers add up, they can''t compare to others!


    There is no way, who calls the old man the way of heaven?


    Of course, these are not the point.


    The point is, the Tiandao camp and Ying Tianzong are hostile!


    To say that hatred is as deep as the sea is an understatement.


    But even so, Feng Nihong, who was at the helm of the hostile faction, actually put aside his hatred, and said affectionately under the watchful eyes of the crowd, did he have something to say to Gu Xuan?


    Rounding up, what is the difference between this and confession?


    Rounding it up again, I am afraid that the sage has already seen the scene where Gu Xuan and Feng Nihong form Taoist couples and children are in groups.


    In fact, not only the poor and fearful sages are imagining, everyone is imagining.


    Fairy Feihong''s fist was already clenched.


    "Senior brother, I want to have a private conversation with you for a while, if you want to, just say it!


    What are you doing standing there stupidly? Still want to wait for someone to tell everyone the whisper between you? "


    Fairy Feihong smiled on the surface and stared at Gu Xuan coldly.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Being stared at by eyes full of speculation, if you say you are not disturbed, it is a lie.


    Especially the gaze of Fairy Feihong, it was as if she wanted to eat people!


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    This wind and neon is also true, what can I say, can''t I say it through voice transmission?


    I can''t transmit the sound, so if we get out of here, it''s okay for everyone to meet up again?


    Do you have to say it now?


    Although we have cooperated once, we will still be hostile when we go out of the boundary space.


    Whispering with the enemy, what a misunderstanding it must cause.


    The group of people in front of them clearly misunderstood.


    Gu Xuan murmured in his heart for a long time, then he thought about it, his body was not afraid of the slanting shadow, he was just talking with Feng Nihong, and he didn''t join the camp of heaven, what misunderstanding could he cause?


    Anyone who dares to misunderstand, that is, they don''t believe in themselves, and should apologize for their sins!


    "Fairy Feng, please!"


    With a calm face, Gu Xuan made a gesture of invitation, motioning Feng Nihong to speak aside.


    "Fairy Wind?"


    Feng Nihong repeated Gu Xuan''s name to her in his mind, and a hint of disappointment flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Please, Sect Master Gu!"


    Feng Nihong looked indifferently, looked at the direction deep in the woods, made a gesture of invitation, and walked straight forward.


    Gu Xuan followed closely behind.


    The two walked behind Lin Huo, one in front of the other.


    Although Lin Huohuo didn''t turn around, he put his hands behind his back and gave Gu Xuan a thumbs up when he passed by.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    What does that mean?


    You are innocent and innocent, what do you mean by giving a thumbs up?


    Gu Xuan was slandering in his heart, and from the corner of Gu Xuan''s eyes, he suddenly noticed that Shui Qiqi, whose back was facing him in the front right, had also put his right hand behind his back.


    From the looks of it, he clearly wanted to give himself a thumbs up when he approached after the neon wind passed by!


    Yaoshou!


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead, and Dashi''s mantra resounded involuntarily in his heart.


    Isn''t this putting yourself on the fire?


    Fairy Feihong''s man-eating gaze has almost evolved into a stare that can burn people to ashes, okay?


    As Gu Xuan''s youngest apprentice, Li Yuanhao was lost in thought at this moment?


    Who will my mistress end up with?


    I and the Tiandao camp also have enmity. If Feng Nihong becomes my mistress, should I give her good looks, or give her good looks?


    It''s so hard to choose!


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan couldn''t hear his thoughts, otherwise Gu Xuan would immediately make him no longer have such troubles.


    Of course, it''s not to expel him from the teacher''s school, but to beat him so that he will never have a bad face in his life, and he will always have a rosy pig''s face, how festive?


    "Gu Sect Master, can you speed up your pace a little?"


    Gu Xuan focused on Shui Qiqi''s right hand, wanting to see when her thumb would stick up, but Feng Nihong actually stopped, turned around and urged him to quicken his pace.


    Poor and afraid of the saint, the tower master and others almost laughed out loud.


    Look, how charming is Gu Xuan?


    In order to whisper to him, Feng Nihong was actually in a hurry!


    "Humph!"


    Fairy Feihong snorted coldly, she simply didn''t want to look at Gu Xuan more.


    Gu Xuan felt the urge to cry, so he quickened his pace.


    It''s only a few steps away, so why bother?


    Didn''t this reminder make me not a human being inside and out?


    In this short half minute, Gu Xuan''s mental activity was beyond ordinary.


    He didn''t notice that Feng Nihong, who was standing just behind Shui Qiqi at this moment, had five extra copper coins in his hands quietly.


    All of a sudden, a sudden change occurred!


    A murderous intent flashed in Feng Nihong''s eyes, and the five copper coins in his hand were thrown towards Shui Qiqi without hesitation!


    The five copper coins lined up in a line, like a dagger piercing through the void.


    call out.


    Chi!


    The sound of piercing, the sound of the body being penetrated, sounded almost at the same time!


    Shui Qiqi''s chest has been pierced!


    A fist-sized hole is terrifying!


    "Five emperors money!"


    Shui Qiqi stared in shock at the five copper coins that pierced through her body and flew in front of her, her body began to tremble and shake.


    Her vitality is fading rapidly!


    It stands to reason that she was originally a body carved from stone, her body was like a stone, and she would not be truly fatally injured just because her chest was pierced.


    Unfortunately, it was Wudi Qian who pierced her body!


    The five emperors'' coins are legendary, standing in the three thousand world planes, the most powerful ones, the used copper coins have the aura of great powers on them, extremely powerful powers, and many unimaginable magical functions.


    "Presumptuous! Court death!"


    Lin Huohuo took the lead in reacting, mixed with anger, endless anger gushed out from his body, turned into flame dragons one after another, and slammed into Feng Nihong!


    "Feng Nihong, what are you doing!"


    Gu Xuan also reacted, his eyes were full of disbelief and remorse.


    Everything just now turned out to be Feng Nihong''s conspiracy!


    She pretended to talk to herself in order to let everyone relax their guard.


    The ultimate goal is to kill Shui Qiqi!


    The Heaven Punishing Sword appeared in his hand.


    With a sword of anger, he slashed towards Feng Nihong with an unrivaled momentum!


    Others also reacted.


    Fairy Feihong, the tower master, the poor and afraid of the saints, and even Li Yuanhao, Feng Suanni and others all displayed their killer moves immediately.


    A series of attacks, almost all-round without dead ends, surrounded the wind and neon.


    At this moment, the world seems to have changed color.


    With the strength that Feng Nihong showed before, let alone one of her, even two of her, three of her, there is absolutely no reason for her to be spared.


    However, Feng Nihong''s face was very calm.


    He even showed a mocking smile.


    "After all, you are the enemy. When it comes to killing me, you are merciless."


    Feng Nihong''s eyes kept falling on Gu Xuan.


    In the next second, a series of attacks landed on her body, obliterating her.


    Rumble.


    The sound of an explosion sounded.


    Where the wind neon is located, the space is heavily shattered.


    But the faces of all the people who released the attack were very ugly.


    Their attacks were all in vain, and they didn''t hit Feng Nihong.


    "Escaped?"


    Lin Huohuo''s eyes were about to burst, and his fists were creaking.


    According to her perception, Feng Nihong had completely disappeared and left the Jiexin space.


    Otherwise, this is her territory, no matter how well Feng Nihong hides, he can''t hide it from her.


    In fact, it is true.


    Outside, in the nameless canyon. With his right arm broken, Feng Nihong, covered in blood, emerged from a vortex of space surrounded by five copper coins!

 Chapter 3345

    As soon as Feng Nihong appeared, a mouthful of blood spewed out, obviously seriously injured.


    "My lord!"


    The envoys of heaven, headed by Hu Hu, greeted them with expressions of surprise and anger.


    My lord, are you actually injured?


    That group of people in Gu Xuan actually took advantage of the time when all the envoys of the Heavenly Dao had left, and attacked the Heavenly Maiden?


    "Damn it, those despicable bastards!


    Taking advantage of the lord Tiannv''s orders, she unexpectedly attacked! "


    A heavenly envoy was furious.


    Only Hu Hu frowned slightly, realizing that it wasn''t that simple?


    If Gu Xuanruo really wanted to do something to the Heavenly Lady, why did he care about them, the envoys of the Heavenly Dao?


    Even if Master Tiandao himself is here, he may not be able to stop Gu Xuan.


    There is no doubt that Gu Xuan is already among the top three figures in Burning Heaven Realm.


    The only one who can defeat him 100% is probably Princess Suzaku of the Suzaku Immortal Sect!


    But the relationship between Princess Suzaku and Gu Xuan is so close that they can''t fight at all.


    The only one who can rival Gu Xuan is probably Wufang Kudi, the mysterious master of suffering.


    "Walk!"


    Feng Nihong adjusted his breath for a few breaths, threw out a Da Teng Nuo Talisman, and led a group of men to disappear from the Wuming Canyon.


    No one noticed, before disappearing, Feng Nihong turned his head slightly and moved his lips.


    What she said was: "Everything is returned to you!"


    In the boundary space.


    boom.


    One arm landed.


    It was the one that Feng Nihong broke off.


    "How is it possible? The defense of the five emperors'' money can''t be broken even by me relying on the power of the world, the space, and the earth. You can actually break through the defense and cut off one of Feng Nihong''s arms?"


    Lin Huohuo was amazed.


    This kind of thing can''t happen at all.


    Unless, Gu Xuan used the "Great Sacrifice Technique" again.


    But in the situation just now, she saw very clearly that Gu Xuan was useless and had no time to use it.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was putting one hand on Shui Qiqi''s right shoulder.


    The extremely majestic anger gushed out of his body and submerged into Shui Qiqi''s body.


    While treating Shui Qiqi, Gu Xuan stared at the flawless broken arm.


    After a long time, with a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, a flame ignited in that arm, and it burned into nothingness.


    "I can''t break the defense of the five emperors'' money.


    I didn''t get any hindrance from that sword strike just now.


    Feng Nihong suffered from my sword for life! "


    Gu Xuan recalled the previous scene and explained.


    But there is one more thing that Gu Xuan didn''t say.


    That is, when Feng Nihong forcibly received his sword, he was surprised and involuntarily withdrew half of the sword''s power.


    Otherwise, Feng Nihong''s injury would probably be several times worse.


    As for why Feng Nihong did this, Gu Xuan couldn''t think of it.


    After hearing Gu Xuan''s explanation, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Even Gu Xuan couldn''t figure it out, and they couldn''t figure it out even more.


    Only Fairy Feihong seemed to think of something, and snorted coldly.


    As a woman, she had already guessed exactly what Feng Nihong was thinking.


    It''s hard to elaborate on this, but it doesn''t hinder her from giving Gu Xuan a good look.


    At this moment, Shui Qiqi''s body suddenly trembled, and the speed of the loss of vitality in her body was even faster.


    "How could this be? She is Jie Xin!


    She is also one of the masters of this space!


    Here, how could she die? "


    Lin Huohuo had lost her composure just now.


    The speed at which Shui Qiqi''s vitality was drained made her feel terrified.


    In Jiexin space, even she couldn''t kill Shui Qiqi!


    But now, Shui Qiqi is really about to fall.


    Lin Huohuo already felt that Shui Qiqi''s control over the Jiexin space had become extremely weak.


    But her control over the Jiexin space is getting stronger and stronger.


    Even, as long as she is willing, a single thought can deprive Shui Qiqi of all control over the space of the world heart.


    She only needs one thought, and she can become the only master of the world center space!


    But Lin Huohuo didn''t have such a thought in his heart.


    Because once she did that, that Shui Qiqi would probably disappear in an instant.


    "The power of the five emperors'' money is too strong!


    Until now, there is still power in her body, devouring her vitality.


    Even I can''t detect the trace of that power, let alone force it out.


    If this continues, within a minute, I''m afraid..."


    Gu Xuan''s left fist was clenched tightly, and his face was full of unwilling expressions.


    He is a majestic alchemy emperor, a peerless genius who is only a hair away from an alchemy sage, and there will be such a day, watching a person he wants to save continue to lose life in front of his eyes, but he is powerless.


    "You''ve tried your best, but I''m...not a real person after all.


    I''m just Jiexin...just a stone sculpture, just a stone...


    It''s normal that you can''t save me by saving people, don''t feel sad, don''t blame yourself..."


    Shui Qiqi was already angry, but for some reason, she woke up.


    When everyone looked at Shui Qiqi in this state, only four words came to mind: Huiguang Huizhao.


    Lin Huohuo actually shed two lines of tears.


    "I didn''t expect that when you were dying, your heart was still so peaceful.


    In terms of mood, I am far behind you.


    At least, I suddenly felt very scared in my heart.


    If the wind neon can kill you, it can kill me..."


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    I''m afraid no one knows her current condition better than Shui Qiqi.


    Even if she gives up and loses her fighting spirit, then there is really no way to recover.


    "Is there anything else you want to say.


    I, Gu Xuan, promise you that I will try my best to help you do it. "


    Gu Xuan asked calmly.


    Shui Qiqi''s eyes widened, and she seemed to have exhausted all her strength before she spoke the last words:


    "Confess to your sister, confess!


    Can''t you save me one more time?


    I mean, you idiot, don''t save me by saving people, save me by saving stone sculptures! "


    Gu Xuan: "..."


    Lin Huohuo: "..."


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Originally thought that when Shui Qiqi was facing death, she finally saw through life and death, her mood was sublimated, and she saw everything.


    I never expected that this is not at all overlooked, and I don''t want to die at all!


    After Shui Qiqi finished speaking the last words, she finally passed out.


    At this moment, less than one percent of her vitality is left.


    It can be said that it is only a tiny bit away from death in the true sense.


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Quickly use the method of saving stone carvings to save it!"


    Lin Huohuo urged Gu Xuan.


    The eyes of the others also looked at Gu Xuan, looking forward to it.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched violently a few times.


    What a goddamn way to save the stone carvings!


    Does the stone carving still need to be saved?


    She Shui Qiqi is a statue alive, isn''t she still a statue after death?


    Big deal, when she dies, I will help her repair the hole in her chest with stones.


    Of course, Gu Xuan just thought about these words in his heart.


    Saying it now would be a pain in the ass.


    Thoughts in Gu Xuan''s mind flowed rapidly, thinking of a way to rescue Shui Qiqi.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    "The way to save the stone carving, perhaps, such a thing can be tried!"


    Lin Huohuo''s eyes lit up.


    "what?"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Immortal soil!"


    The poor fearful saint was taken aback.


    "Xiantu? Anyone with the word ''Xian'' in their name is not ordinary.


    I once saw some introductions in a classic book.


    Immortal soil can improve the quality of the sacred soil medicine field, and can be used to mass produce the emperor medicine ancestor!


    How do you have this thing? "


    Gu Xuan spread his left hand, and with a thought, a piece of fairy soil the size of a fist appeared in his hand.


    A unique fragrance emanates from the fairy soil, which makes people feel refreshed and happy.


    What''s more, the moving rays of light flow over the fairy land, colorful and beautiful, and it''s hard for anyone to look away as long as they take a look at it.


    Everyone stared at the fairy soil with intoxicated expressions, swallowing the charming fragrance in the air.


    Lin Huohuo stared at Xiantu, not too surprised.


    She knew from the very beginning that Gu Xuan had immortal soil on him, and she didn''t use it to exchange for contribution points.


    However, she never had even the slightest association between Jiang Jiu Shui Qiqi and Xiantu.


    Moreover, until now, she was not optimistic that Xiantu could save Shui Qiqi.


    Immortal soil is indeed infinitely magical, but it is more reflected in the spiritual plant. I have never heard of it, and it can be used to save people.


    Although Shui Qiqi is not a person, but a stone statue, it does not affect this conclusion.


    Gu Xuan looked at the fairy soil in his hand, his eyes were full of melancholy.


    This is the baby of the mass-produced Yaodi!


    Something worth more than money!


    "It''s cheap for you!"


    Gu Xuan carefully put the fist-sized fairy soil into the pierced part of Shui Qiqi''s body.


    The size is actually about the same, as if it was tailor-made.


    Gu Xuan''s expression was full of anticipation. "Next, it depends on God''s will!"

 Chapter 3346

    Immortal soil the size of a fist, unexpectedly merged with Shui Qiqi''s body in an instant.


    On Shui Qiqi''s chest, the hole the size of a fist disappeared immediately, leaving no scars.


    It was as if he had never been injured before.


    The look of anticipation in everyone''s eyes grew stronger.


    But Gu Xuan and Lin Huohuo always frowned.


    Immortal soil was only fused with Shui Qiqi.


    In fact, if you dig a hole in the ground and put the fairy soil in it, the fairy soil will be perfectly integrated with the soil, like a whole.


    This is the inherent characteristic of the fairy soil releasing the power of the earth, or attracting the power of the earth to gather.


    This does not mean that the fairy soil will definitely work.


    The look of anticipation in everyone''s eyes gradually disappeared as the expressions of Gu Xuan and Lin Huohuo became more and more dignified.


    Finally, Lin Huohuo let out a long sigh, with a hint of sadness in his eyes.


    "Her vitality has been completely cut off.


    Jiexin Space has completely nothing to do with her, and all control has returned to me.


    From now on, there will no longer be any traces belonging to the Seven Star Realm here. "


    Lin Huohuo managed to squeeze out a smile to make herself look happy.


    Long, long ago, she had already thought about how to laugh and celebrate after killing Shui Qiqi, devouring it, and merging it to become the only master in the world center space.


    But at this moment, she found that in her heart, she didn''t want to laugh.


    Rumble.


    The space in the heart of the world began to vibrate, and the rules and laws, all the powers, began to merge again.


    And, more thoroughly.


    Everything that belongs to the Seven Star Realm, the energy that belongs to the Seven Star Realm, is disappearing.


    The last fusion of the two world hearts, because it was just acting, was only halfway through.


    The other half originally wanted to wait for this matter to continue after everyone left.


    At that time, the two world centers will become one person.


    A man with two souls.


    But now, no need.


    The world heart of the Seven Star Realm has already fallen.


    The majestic anger on Gu Xuan''s body faded away.


    He withdrew his right hand that was on Shui Qiqi''s shoulder.


    It''s no longer necessary, continue to send vitality and help Shui Qiqi delay the disappearance of vitality.


    She was completely lifeless.


    In the boundary center space, the sound of roaring continued.


    However, this small forest seemed extremely quiet and lonely.


    All the hustle and bustle seemed to have nothing to do with this place.


    Burning Heaven Realm, Extreme Spirit Mountain Range.


    Here is the most inaccessible and dangerous mountain range at the junction of the Northern Wilderness Territory and the Western Territory.


    This is also the base camp of the Heavenly Dao faction.


    The top of the mountain.


    A desolate figure stood quietly.


    Every breath he breathes implies the law, which fits with the heaven and the earth, and integrates with this space.


    Even if he is close at hand, it may be difficult for anyone to perceive his existence.


    The energy of the five elements, the force of the rules and laws of the five elements, is gathering from all directions and pouring into his body.


    His aura is constantly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Fen Tianjie, from perfection, has finally taken another step forward.


    Shui Qiqi had already fallen, and the Jiexin space finally became pure again.


    The Burning Heaven Realm, in the dark, will also be purified and become pure because of this.


    Only such a Burning Heaven Realm is worthy of me! "


    That bleak voice, muttering to himself, had a solemn and solemn voice.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he would be able to hear it with just one ear. This voice is exactly the voice of the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm!


    "Since the name of ''White Emperor'' is inherited by me, it is destined to be brilliant!


    It''s time to wash away the shame brought about by that failure in the Seven Star Realm!


    Tiandao Alliance, I will not let you see the joke!


    On the contrary, you, in my eyes, are a joke!


    I would like to see, what kind of trash can you send out to burn the heavens and continue this ridiculous catastrophe? "


    Tiandao''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    Hoo hoo.


    A light wind blows.


    Tiandao''s figure disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared on the top of this mountain.


    After half an hour.


    A spatial vortex suddenly appeared in the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range.


    Wind Neon and his party, fly out of it!


    at the same time.


    Outside the Burning Heaven Realm, in a starry sky, there is a warship speeding towards the Burning Heaven Realm from the direction of the Heavenly Dao Alliance.


    This warship is huge, resplendent and luxurious.


    It stands to reason that if such a warship dares to cross the starry sky, it will definitely be blocked and looted by the starry sky robbers.


    But in fact, no one dared to take a second look at the warship.


    The Star Thieves saw it from a distance, so they backed away, not even daring to approach it, for fear that if they got too close, it would cause misunderstanding.


    There is no other reason, this warship is a warship of the Heavenly Dao Alliance!


    The flamboyant and phoenix-flavored flag with the words "Heavenly Dao Alliance" waving in the wind, seemed to exude a terrifying aura that strangers should not enter.


    There were not many people on the warship, only ten people.


    But these ten people, all of them are powerful and murderous, and all of them are terrifying existences who once guarded one side and have the power to kill tens of thousands of people.


    They are the main members of the Fentian Realm''s Great Calamity of Destroying the World. They are known as the "Ten Elders of Destroying the World", and they have a very vicious reputation!


    They are the main force among the main force, the absolute core members of the main force!


    The intense stage of the catastrophe will be initiated by them!


    "According to the news sent back by Ding Chunchou, the vanguard of the catastrophe, there is actually a powerhouse at the Dzogchen level of the Three Tribulations in the Little Burning Heaven Realm!


    Moreover, there are as many as three people! "


    "Ding Chunchou is nothing but a waste.


    According to the latest news, his fate card has been shattered.


    It''s ridiculous that the majestic ruler of a world would fail in the small Burning Heaven Realm. "


    "He is not ridiculous, so where is our turn to play?


    There are many good things in the Burning Heaven Realm. I heard that the reborn body of Princess Suzaku is also there.


    This time, we must meet for a while, the legendary Princess Suzaku.


    If you can kill her and obtain her corpse, how many treasures can you refine?


    Just thinking about it is exciting! "


    "In short, where we ''Mie Shi Shi Lao'' have passed, not a single blade of grass will grow.


    The luck of the Burning Heaven Realm, the treasures of the Burning Heaven Realm, and the beauties and fairies of the Burning Heaven Realm, all belong to us! "


    This last sentence seems to have been agreed by everyone.


    For a moment, the sound of laughter resounded throughout the starry sky.


    Compared with the crisis brought by Ding Chunchou, the vanguard of destroying the world, the crisis is countless times greater, and it has already shrouded the Fentian Realm!


    But now, no one realizes it.


    boundary space.


    Shui Qiqi''s body lay quietly on the ground.


    She herself is a stone sculpture, life and death are the same, without any change.


    "Establish a monument and bury it."


    Lin Huohuo made a move with his right hand, and a huge stone flew in the distance.


    While flying, it turned into a square stone tablet.


    boom.


    The stone tablet fell to the ground and stood beside Shui Qiqi.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    As expected of you, Senior Lin Huohuo, this is quite resolute!


    The pit for burying people hasn''t been dug yet, you have all the tombstones ready!


    This guy just died, and it''s still hot, why don''t you remember it first?


    "It''s not impossible to erect a monument, but right now, there is a thorny problem."


    Looking at Shui Qiqi''s body, Gu Xuan held his chin in a state of deep thought.


    Lin Huo''s eyes shine brightly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not troublesome, I have already thought about how to write on the tombstone!


    Just write: Tomb of my good sister Shui Qiqi.


    To sign, just write: Burning Tianjie Jiexin, good sister Lin Huohuo..."


    Gu Xuan quickly interrupted Lin Huohuo.


    "You and her have a sisterly bond, I totally feel it, but that''s not the hard question I want to talk about.


    But fairy soil! How should the fairy soil be taken out?


    If it was too violent, it would damage Senior Shui Qiqi''s body.


    It''s too gentle, I''m afraid it''s not easy to pick it out completely. "


    Lin Huohuo nodded.


    "Indeed, if you are too gentle, it may damage the fairy soil.


    Then be a little more violent, the fairy land cannot be damaged.


    Anyway, people are dead, just a little injured, and she can''t feel it.


    I believe that if she is alive, she will understand us! "


    Gu Xuan gave a thumbs up.


    "Your plastic sisterhood is really enviable!


    It''s up to the seniors to take out the fairy soil, no problem, right? "


    Lin Huohuo agreed without hesitation.


    "This is natural, although my sister is a stone sculpture, she is still a daughter after all.


    It''s up to me to come by myself..."


    Before Lin Huohuo finished speaking, he couldn''t continue.


    Because Shui Qiqi, who was supposed to die, suddenly opened her eyes!


    Afraid of being poor, the face of the holy man changed drastically. "Not good! It''s a corpse!"

 Chapter 3347

    "roll!"


    Lin Huohuo kicked the poor and fearful saint away.


    "Fraud corpse? God damn deceitful corpse!


    A stone sculpture can still cheat corpses, are you kidding me?


    This is clearly my poor girl, she will die with peace! "


    Lin Huo was deeply saddened.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched violently.


    I thought you had some great ideas, but I never thought that you and the poor and fearful saint are basically the same thing!


    Do you want to die?


    The gods don''t die with peace!


    This is clearly alive, okay?


    Didn''t look at Shui Qiqi''s body, was there a trace of life?


    But what exactly is going on here?


    "Sister? What girl?


    Didn''t you say yes, I will be the big one, and you will be the small one? "


    When Shui Qiqi woke up, she was not happy that she was resurrected from death, but when she heard Lin Huohuo''s words, she instinctively wanted to refute.


    So, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the two big worlds started a heated debate on who is the older sister and who is the younger sister.


    This made the originally heavy atmosphere become cheerful.


    Although Gu Xuan felt very speechless, it at least showed that Shui Qiqi really came back to life, but she looked too weak.


    Moreover, he lost all control over the Jiexin space.


    In other words, she no longer has the slightest relationship with Jiexin Space.


    But obviously, Shui Qiqi hadn''t realized this yet.


    Because her attention was attracted by the tombstone in front of her.


    "What does it mean?


    I''m not dead yet, have the tombstones been erected for me? "


    Shui Qiqi''s face was gloomy.


    Lin Huohuo looked a little embarrassed, and was about to explain, but Gu Xuan stopped him and said:


    "Cough cough, let''s end this matter.


    I just want to know one thing now, can my fairy soil still be taken out? "


    "Immortal soil? What''s wrong with the fairy soil you got from the ghost vine?"


    Shui Qiqi looked suspicious.


    Lin Huohuo pointed to Shui Qiqi''s chest, and told what happened just now.


    After listening, Shui Qiqi''s expression became very complicated.


    She didn''t realize until now that she actually existed independently of the world heart space, and was no longer a world heart high above her.


    She has nothing to do with Jiexin space.


    If there is no gap in my heart, it is impossible.


    Shui Qiqi bowed her head in silence for a long time, then sighed heavily, and raised her head.


    "Things about the fairy land..."


    Gu Xuan reminded in a low voice.


    "It has been integrated with me, and I can''t take it out.


    However, I have another thing that I can give you as a reward. "


    Shui Qiqi''s tone was flat.


    Lin Huohuo said contemptuously: "Can you still have good things now?


    Don''t forget, you are no longer Jiexin, and you can no longer take out many treasures that belong to Jiexin''s space. "


    Shui Qiqi rolled her eyes.


    "In the Jiexin space, what good treasure is there?


    I want to give it to Shui Qiqi, of course I want to give it a fairy artifact! "


    "Fairy Artifact!"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes shined even more.


    It''s not too bad to exchange fairy soil for fairy artifacts, so-so!


    Shui Qiqi flipped her right hand, and a treasure appeared in her hand.


    That treasure is extremely familiar.


    Gu Xuan recognized it at a glance.


    "Tianxuan Star Clothes!"


    Lin Huohuo was also surprised.


    "Why is the Tianxuan Star Clothes of the Yaoguang Realm Lord on your body?


    I thought that this treasure had fallen into the depths of space with the fall of the Lord of Fluctuations, and was swallowed up by the abyss of nothingness!


    Damn it! Hidden enough you! "


    Shui Qiqi smiled triumphantly.


    "The Tianxuan Starcloth is originally a treasure of the Seven Star Realm, and as the lord of the Seven Star Realm, I also know how to drive this treasure.


    Therefore, once the Yaoguang World Lord died and the connection with him was severed, I took it into my body without anyone noticing it, how would you find it? "


    These words made Lin Huo very angry.


    The three of them worked desperately together to kill the Yaoguang World Master.


    You actually swallowed the fairy artifact!


    Gu Xuan didn''t feel angry.


    Anyway, this fairy artifact seems to be his own soon.


    "Huh? Wait! Why is the light on Tianxuan''s star clothes so dim?


    It was not like this when it was on the Lord of the Fluctuating Light! "


    Gu Xuanzheng stared at Tianxuan Xingyi happily, and suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    Even if it hasn''t been activated yet, a dignified fairy weapon shouldn''t be so dim, right?


    Even the coercion and aura that belonged to the fairy artifact are all vague.


    If I hadn''t seen it before, who knew it was a fairy weapon just based on its current appearance?


    Shui Qiqi stuffed the Tianxuan Starclothes into Gu Xuan''s hand, saying:


    "Don''t pay attention to these details, although it is a little bit damaged now, it is still an immortal artifact.


    There is still a lot to be done to fix it. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyelids twitched.


    Hearing this, the current situation of this Tianxuan Star Clothes is probably even more pessimistic than what I thought.


    Gu Xuan pinched a corner of Tianxuan Xingyi.


    flick.


    The Tianxuan star clothes stretched out.


    There is a big hole in the chest.


    Around the big hole, there is still a vague aura flowing, and when you feel it carefully, there is a feeling of trembling.


    "This big hole, shouldn''t it be the one left when you were attacked by Wudiqian?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Shui Qiqi coughed, and seemed a little embarrassed.


    Anyone who gave someone a gift with such a big hole would probably feel embarrassed if it was displayed in full view.


    "With Tianxuan Xingyi, you still died once.


    How strong is the five emperors'' money? "


    Lin Huohuo''s expression became serious.


    If it wasn''t Shui Qiqi who was attacked by Feng Nihong at that time, but her, her fate would be worse than Shui Qiqi''s.


    There is no defensive treasure on her body that can compare to the immortal artifact of Tianxuan Star Clothes.


    A cold murderous intent flashed in Shui Qiqi''s eyes.


    "Five Emperors Qian is indeed strong, but if it wasn''t for a sneak attack, I wouldn''t have died once."


    No one thinks that the term "die once" is inappropriate.


    Because Shui Qiqi really died once.


    Otherwise, even if there is a sliver of vitality that has not been cut off, the control of Jiexin Space will not be completely concentrated on Lin Huohuo.


    Even if there is a trace of vitality that has not been cut off, she is still Jiexin, one of the rulers of this space.


    However, she no longer has anything to do with this space.


    This is enough to prove that her vitality has indeed been cut off.


    "Fortunately, your fairy soil saved my life.


    Although I am no longer Jiexin and my strength has been greatly reduced, at least I can go out. "


    Shui Qiqi looked at Gu Xuan and smiled faintly.


    "Gu Xuan, this time I owe you a favor.


    When I reorganize the Seven Star Realm... oh no... the Seven Star Realm is right. After straightening out the Seven Star Realm, this favor will be repaid by itself. "


    Gu Xuan didn''t seem to hear Shui Qiqi''s words.


    His gaze has been falling on the Tianxuan Starclothes, and he is becoming more and more focused.


    The broken pupils opened involuntarily.


    The majestic power of the soul also poured into it, carefully examining this treasure.


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "I understand! I finally understand why you can come back from the dead!


    Immortal soil only accounted for half of the credit, and the other half of the credit was all on this Tianxuan Star Clothes! "


    Gu Xuan pointed to the big hole in Tianxuan''s star clothes, quite excited.


    "This fairy artifact, the core material for forging it is the legendary ''phoenix wood'', the ''phoenix wood'' stained with the blood of the phoenix!


    There is a saying in ancient books: bathing in phoenix and wood fire can hide the soul inside, the soul will not die when the body dies, and live when encountering life...


    I guess, when you were on the verge of death, the majestic vitality I injected into your body had already activated the ''Phoenix Wood'', allowing a trace of your soul power to enter the Tianxuan Star Clothes.


    And after that, when your vitality was cut off, the majestic vitality contained in the fairy land awakened this trace of spiritual power and brought your dissipated soul back together.


    Therefore, you can come alive!


    Of course, your own earth element also plays a big role.


    If it were a wooden sculpture, an ice sculpture, or a Jiexin with the power of the fire element in its body, there would be no possibility of resurrection. "


    Gu Xuan deduced the truth, and seemed to be happier than getting the fairy artifact of Tianxuan Star Clothes.


    Both Lin Huohuo and Fairy Feihong had heard of the legendary "Phoenix Wood" and knew how precious it was.


    He was even more amazed at the coincidence between "Fengmu" and Xiantu that brought Shui Qiqi back to life.


    "I have to say, my luck is great."


    Shui Qiqi was also filled with emotion.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Xuan who happened to have fairy soil on her body, if it wasn''t for Gu Xuan who had been giving her energy.


    If it weren''t for her being a stone sculpture, the attributes of the five elements fit perfectly with the fairy soil.


    If she hadn''t hidden the Tianxuan Star Clothes on her body, and a big hole had just been punched out of this fairy artifact, allowing the power belonging to "Phoenix Wood" to be leaked...


    In short, in this series of links, if any link goes wrong, she may not be able to be resurrected.


    Just as Shui Qiqi was feeling emotional, her body suddenly swelled up!


    In the blink of an eye, it became like a growing stone ball!


    Click. There was a crack in the stone ball!

 Chapter 3348

    "My body is about to burst!"


    Shui Qiqi roared in pain, her voice trembling.


    This sentence is more like venting pain, because it is meaningless.


    At the moment when her body appeared abnormal, Gu Xuan and Lin Huohuo, whose expressions changed drastically, approached her and tried their best to stop her body from expanding.


    But it doesn''t help at all.


    The speed at which Shui Qiqi''s body swelled was too fast, they had no time to stop it, and they couldn''t stop it either.


    "The energy in Senior Shui Qiqi''s body is the power of Immortal Earth!


    After she merged with the fairy soil, the energy of the fairy soil seemed to be continuously released for her to absorb and improve.


    Before she was resurrected from the dead, she consumed a lot of energy, and those energies continued to help her heal her injuries and supplement her consumption.


    But now, her injuries are healed, and the energy in her body is full.


    The energy of the fairy soil has nowhere to pour out, and it will break her body! "


    Gu Xuan explained to Lin Huohuo via sound transmission.


    Lin Huohuo''s face was serious.


    "It''s useless to tell me!


    If she is Jiexin, I still have a way to transfer the excess energy in her body to Jiexin space.


    But now, she is no longer Jiexin, the energy in her body can only be transferred or released by herself! "


    Shui Qiqi''s body became even bigger, with cracks all over her body, like the land that had dried up for an unknown number of years, it was terrifying.


    "Master Shui Qiqi!"


    Several seven-star guards greeted them anxiously, wanting to help but having nowhere to go.


    "Ahhhh¡ª"


    Shui Qiqi howled miserably.


    Obviously, she has no way to transfer the energy released from the fairy soil outside her body.


    "Gu Xuan, think of a way quickly! The immortal soil was used to save her, if she is blown up now, the immortal soil will probably be destroyed as well.


    At that time, you will be at a loss.


    A whole piece of fairy land, a Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations that owed you favors, are all gone, just wait and cry! "


    Lin Huohuo deliberately provoked Gu Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched violently a few times.


    Indeed, if Shui Qiqi is bursting with energy now, he will definitely lose the most!


    Not to mention for Shui Qiqi, even for himself, he had to save Shui Qiqi.


    Just one favor, and another favor, she owes herself two favors. If she doesn''t live in Yingtianzong for three to five hundred years, being a supreme elder is considered ungrateful!


    Thoughts were spinning in Gu Xuan''s mind, one solution after another kept coming up, but he kept denying it.


    Waiting for idle means is definitely not enough.


    Anyway, Shui Qiqi is the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, and she must have tried the ordinary method of transferring energy.


    At this critical moment, some taboo methods may have been tried.


    But obviously all of them won''t work.


    Then we must find another way, think of some methods that sound unreliable, but have their own internal logic, and are worth a try.


    "Damn it, if I have time, I can think of a thousand, ten thousand a day with this method!"


    Gu Xuan muttered to himself.


    Unfortunately, the most lacking thing right now is time.


    Shui Qiqi''s current body is almost seven or eight times larger than her original body.


    A body carved of stone can be supported like this without exploding, which is considered Shui Qiqi''s physical strength, which is beyond imagination.


    "Shui Qiqi, don''t worry, if you die, I will definitely kill Feng Nihong and avenge you!


    If it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t have died once.


    If you are still Jiexin, how can you transfer such a little energy directly to Jiexin space? "


    Lin Huo was filled with righteous indignation.


    After hearing this, Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with a bright light.


    "Transfer energy to the boundary center space?


    I may have a way!


    Just because he was afraid that senior Shui Qiqi would not agree?


    Because of this method, there is a small sequelae.


    How about I say it first, so everyone can study it? "


    At this moment, Shui Qiqi was still howling miserably, her body was almost stretched to the limit, she couldn''t hear what Gu Xuan said at all.


    Lin Huo said angrily: "When is it? Are you still studying?


    No matter what method is available, even if the success rate is very low, try it directly.


    In short, there is only one chance to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor, so let''s start! "


    The rest of the people also stared at Gu Xuan expectantly.


    Gu Xuan nodded, stopped talking nonsense, and with a wave of his right hand, a surge of majestic energy struck all directions.


    "Stand back first!"


    Everyone was intimidated by the strength, whether they wanted to or not, they all backed away, retreated a full hundred feet, and then stopped.


    The only ones standing still were Lin Huohuo, Shui Qiqi, and Gu Xuan himself.


    Lin Huohuo squinted his eyes, and as soon as his thoughts moved, a mist descended, covering a radius of hundreds of feet.


    This was not enough, she used another means to lower a barrier.


    Everything that happens inside the barrier cannot be seen or heard by outsiders.


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly.


    Looking at it like this, Senior Lin Huohuo seemed to have guessed what he wanted to do.


    Otherwise, there would be no fog and barriers lowered to keep others from peeping.


    "The world in the palm of your hand!"


    Gu Xuan let out a low shout, and started to perform his exercises, a crystal clear, oh no, crystal ball full of cracks appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the cracks in the world in his palm, the corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched violently a few times.


    These cracks were caused in the "Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Domain". Up to now, they have not been completely repaired, which is really annoying.


    But no matter how troublesome, now I can only rely on it.


    Whoosh!


    The world in the palm pierced the void and flew towards Shui Qiqi.


    The moment the two came into contact, Shui Qiqi''s huge body was submerged into the world in his palm.


    Gu Xuan also flew into the palm world.


    "Ah! I''ll go! Boss, even if you''re dissatisfied with me, you don''t have to be so rude. You want to blow me up?"


    The scream of the Phaseless Demon Dog resounded in the palm world.


    In the palm world, life is too dull and comfortable.


    The Phaseless Demon Dog lives here, and has long since lost its vigilance.


    As soon as the water Qiqi flew in, it just landed on the place where it lived, and woke it up from sleep.


    It was about to yell at it, only then did it notice that it was a huge rock that woke it up, and it was the kind with surging energy that was about to explode!


    This frightened it so much that it thought that Gu Xuan was unhappy with it and wanted to blow it up to death.


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay any attention to the silly dog, the Phaseless Demon Dog.


    Whoosh.


    He landed in front of Shui Qiqi.


    Spread the left palm, and with a thought, a bright flower appeared in the palm.


    This flower is bigger than Gu Xuan''s hand, round like a small head.


    The flower has ten petals.


    Each petal is an independent color.


    Ten petals have ten colors, so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off.


    The pleasant and fragrant aroma wafts out from the flowers, which makes people feel refreshed.


    There is even more mysterious energy, which circulates among the flowers and is endless.


    "What a wonderful flower!"


    An antique plaque flew out from nowhere, and a ray of light flashed, transforming into a figure with white hair and a childlike face, kind eyebrows and kind eyes.


    It is the old sycamore.


    A super strong man living in the world in Gu Xuan''s palm.


    It''s a pity that the strong is the strong, but he is timid and afraid of getting into trouble, for fear of being contaminated with unnecessary karma, he has never fought for Gu Xuan.


    The old phoenix tree landed beside Gu Xuan, looking carefully at the flowers in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    "It turned out to be the Flower of Two Realms!"


    Old Indus was very surprised.


    "Senior has good eyesight, it is the flower of the two realms!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the Liangjing flower in his hand, and a series of memories flashed in his mind.


    Back then, in order to compete for the Liangjinghua, he had experienced one vicious fight after another.


    At that time, Shi Zhixuan was his biggest opponent, so strong that it made people fearful.


    But now the times are different, Shi Zhixuan even lost his body, only his soul is left, hiding in his body.


    At that time, there were actually two Liangjing flowers.


    What Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan competed for was only one of them.


    The other one was taken away by Tian Dao without anyone noticing, and used to fuse the two realms of Burning Heaven Realm and Seven Star Realm.


    The Liangjing flower in Gu Xuan''s hand has been lying in the Dragon Palace, there is really no place for it. But today, this long-lost flower of two realms can finally come into use!

 Chapter 3349

    Old Indus stared at Liangjinghua.


    "Gu Xuan, don''t blame me for relying on the old and selling the old.


    In my opinion, you use the two-level flower to repair the damaged palm world, which is more exaggerated than killing a chicken with a sledgehammer. "


    From the corner of his eye, Gu Xuan glanced at Shui Qiqi who was about to explode.


    Dare to be such a big living person, oh no, the living statue is here, and it still screams so miserable, can you always see or hear?


    "Senior, the two-level flower is used to save people!"


    Gu Xuan''s hands formed a dharma seal, and an extremely pure power of time and space was aroused in the flowers of the two realms.


    It is the most core, the most mysterious, and the only useful energy among the flowers of the two realms.


    The energy turned into a vortex and began to quickly devour the energy in the space.


    "Save people?"


    Old Indus was even more surprised.


    "I thought it was a stone specially used to hit silly dogs.


    It would be even more exaggerated to save people, this is killing ants with a bull''s knife! "


    In the eyes of the old Wutong, the value of Shui Qiqi is not as great as that of the flowers in the two realms.


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    This is a wonderful flower that can help the two worlds merge smoothly.


    Put it in the entire three thousand world planes, it is a valuable hard currency.


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly, and the energy in his body rushed into the two-level flower.


    "The Liangjing flower is indeed precious, but it is just a flower in front of the life I hope to save.


    Compared with other medicinal materials that can save people, there is nothing special about it! "


    As a pharmacist, Gu Xuan had his own persistence in his heart.


    If he thinks that the person should be saved, he will do his best to save it no matter how much it costs.


    If he thinks he shouldn''t save someone, even if he only needs to spend one of the most common first-grade pills, he won''t save them.


    Old Indus shook his head, turned around and disappeared.


    boom.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from among the flowers in the two realms, as if something had exploded.


    The power of time and space, like ocean waves, surged out of it, sweeping away round and round.


    The Phaseless Demon Dog was hit by this energy, and its body flew upside down.


    "Does that flower actually contain such a powerful force?"


    The Phaseless Demon Dog was shocked.


    It doesn''t know that more than ninety-five percent of the power of time and space that surges out from the flowers of the two realms actually belong to Gu Xuan and the world in the palm.


    The remaining half percent belonged to Shui Qiqi.


    Liangjinghua, also known as Liangjiehua, can help the two worlds to merge.


    The help here is not to use brute force to forcefully merge the two worlds together.


    Liangjinghua is not that powerful.


    Almost no strength even.


    Any warrior who comes here can easily destroy it.


    But it has a characteristic that can swallow, compress, and fuse together the completely different rules and laws and various forces in the two worlds to create a "space-time sand".


    Some people also refer to "space-time sand grains" as "the origin of time and space", or "the origin of the two realms".


    Because this "space-time sand grain" has the ability to assimilate a world.


    It is a catalyst.


    And the person who controls the catalyst can freely choose which world to assimilate with the "sand grains of time and space" as the origin.


    Fen Tianjie''s Heavenly Dao, standing on the standpoint of Fen Tianjie, used the "sands of time and space" to assimilate the Seven Star Realm from point to surface!


    Otherwise, even though the Heavenly Dao is cut off and the rules and laws are chaotic, the Seven Star Realm is still many times larger than the Burning Heaven Realm. Forcibly bringing the two worlds into contact will only result in the loss of both worlds and the loss of both worlds.


    At this time, what Gu Xuan wanted to use the flowers of the two worlds was naturally not to merge the two worlds.


    There are no two worlds that can allow him to merge.


    What he has to do is to use the Liangjinghua to create "sands of time and space".


    Then, take Shui Qiqi as a "world" and assimilate it with the palm world!


    Shui Qiqi''s true identity is Jie Xin.


    Even if the world heart of a world cannot represent the whole world, it is the "core" of the whole world.


    She possesses all the characteristics in this world theoretically.


    To put it simply, the heart of the Seven Star Realm is equivalent to the miniature version of the Seven Star Realm.


    It''s just that in this miniature version of the Seven Star Realm, there is no space and no people can live there.


    hum.


    Suddenly, the void trembled.


    That flower of two realms emitting ten colors of light floated up from Gu Xuan''s hand, suspended above Gu Xuan''s head, and together with the surrounding space, began to shrink, collapse, and condense!


    In the blink of an eye, a grain of colored sand exuding a mysterious aura has already appeared.


    "Space-time sand grains, successful!"


    A bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    At this time, Shui Qiqi''s body was stretched to the limit.


    "Do not--"


    Shui Qiqi roared in despair.


    This is an instinct to face death.


    She didn''t want to die, but there was nothing she could do.


    Seeing that her body was about to explode in three seconds at most.


    Gu Xuan jumped lightly, flicked his right hand, and hit the sand grains of time and space.


    Whoosh.


    Sand grains of time and space flew into the space between Shui Qiqi''s eyebrows.


    All the energies in Shui Qiqi''s body, all the power of rules and laws, and even the breath, all changed quickly, becoming exactly the same as the world in the palm of her hand!


    This process only lasted three seconds.


    Shui Qiqi completely integrated into the world in the palm, like a round stone sculpture polished from a huge stone in the world in the palm.


    It''s just that the polishing technique is really rough.


    next second.


    There was only a bang.


    In Shui Qiqi''s body, the majestic energy that had nowhere to vent, and was just a hair away from bursting her, finally vented out.


    Moreover, these energies are almost exactly the same as those generated in the palm world.


    The palm world can easily absorb and digest it.


    A miraculous scene happened.


    The palm world, which was originally full of cracks, began to repair at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After only one minute passed, the entire world in the palm was restored to its original state, and energy was still being integrated into it, showing signs of expansion.


    In Gu Xuan''s body, the "Five Elements Reincarnation Jue" started to work automatically.


    Gu Xuan was not surprised.


    The world in his palm is constructed by the "Five Elements Reincarnation Jue".


    Practicing "Five Elements of Reincarnation Jue" can broaden and strengthen the world in the palm.


    Conversely, if the palm world is strengthened and broadened, this skill will naturally be improved.


    This is the feedback from the world in the palm of his hand.


    Ever since Gu Xuanwu published the "Five Elements of Reincarnation Jue", he has been majoring in this technique.


    There are five layers in this method.


    And Gu Xuan has now cultivated to the second level, just getting started.


    According to his estimate, once the second level has been cultivated to a small level, needless to say, the world in the palm will expand again. More importantly, he can easily break through to the state of great perfection.


    It is not a good idea to make a breakthrough in the boundary center space.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan crazily suppressed the energy generated by the operation of the "Five Elements of Reincarnation", condensed it to the extreme, and continued to suppress it without giving up.


    These energies changed from a gaseous state invisible to the naked eye to a liquid state, and finally turned into a solid state, and were stored in the dantian.


    "Huh? This is..."


    Shui Qiqi''s doubtful voice sounded, and she finally woke up.


    "Why was my body full of pain just now?


    Damn it, I remembered, this is the power of the fairy soil, it almost exploded me?


    But what happened?


    Why is it that these energies, which could not be vented before, can be vented easily now? "


    "Senior Shui Qiqi, let me ask you, can you recover first before thinking about these problems?" Gu Xuan reminded.


    Shui Qiqi shrank her pupils, only then did she realize that she was still a "stone ball"!


    Although the cracks all over the surface of the body have healed, the shape of the body will not automatically recover.


    With a thought, her body shrank rapidly.


    In a short while, it changed to its original appearance. Although it was only a stone carving, it was charming, like a fairy in the sky, and people couldn''t take their eyes off after just one glance.


    "That silly dog ??over there, why are you staring at me?"


    As soon as Shui Qiqi recovered, he felt the shocked gaze of the Wuxiang Demon Dog, and immediately felt uncomfortable.


    She was about to rush over and catch it, but with a thought, an invisible giant hand suddenly appeared, grabbed the Formless Demon Dog, and threw it away.


    boom.


    The Phaseless Demon Dog fell to the ground and landed in front of Shui Qiqi.


    Shui Qiqi''s pupils trembled, she looked at her hands with disbelief on her face.


    Gu Xuan quickly took a few steps back.


    Look at this, it''s not good!


    Senior Shui Qiqi seemed to dislike such a small sequelae after he saved her.


    "Damn it! Gu Xuan, you bastard, you actually turned me into the heart of the world in your palm without authorization!


    Such a small world deserves me to be the heart of the world?


    Die for me! "Shui Qiqi erupted, and both fists came out, blasting at Gu Xuan!

 Chapter 3350

    Rumble.


    In Gu Xuan''s palm world, the sound of explosions, like setting off firecrackers, rang out one after another.


    The Phaseless Demon Dog hid in a corner, trembling, but still encountered misfortune and was punched three times.


    It stands to reason that although the palm world is not too big, it is not small either.


    It has been hiding in the corners, so it can''t be so unlucky.


    After being punched again, the Phaseless Demon Dog cried and realized.


    The fists it received were all for Gu Xuan.


    The current situation is that Gu Xuan, the master of the palm world, is being chased and beaten by the palm world Jiexin.


    These two people here, theoretically speaking, the strength bonus is extremely high, and if they really fight, it will definitely have an earth-shaking ending.


    Even if there are two palm worlds combined, they can be destroyed.


    However, during the "fierce" chase between the two, nothing happened in the palm world.


    Gu Xuan was not beaten either.


    Instead, the Phaseless Demon Dog was punched a few times.


    This made the Phaseless Demon Dog feel aggrieved, but there was nothing he could do.


    After a few minutes, the fight was finally over.


    After all, Gu Xuan was punched right in the chest, the screams were loud, and the fall was also loud, those who heard it felt sad and those who saw it shed tears.


    Miraculously, Gu Xuan stood up without breaking any skin.


    Just now, Gu Xuan realized it.


    Today''s beating, I have to bear it.


    It doesn''t matter whether you get hurt or not, the key attitude has to be displayed.


    After all, Renshui Qiqi was once the heart of the Seven Star Realm.


    The Seven Star Realm is a world about ten times larger than the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Even if he is lonely, he is still an existence that can fight with Fen Tianjie Jiexin for hundreds of years.


    Now that he has fallen to the point where he has become the boundary center of this small world in his hands, he has a psychological gap, and it is normal to be angry.


    It''s impossible not to let her vent.


    Although he guided her to punch the Formless Demon Dog a few times, it was obviously not enough.


    I have to take a punch myself, just to show my attitude.


    Besides, there are still outsiders in this palm world.


    Shui Qiqi wanted to gain prestige by beating himself, the master of the world in his palm.


    I have to say, the effect is very good.


    The Phaseless Demon Dog has been frightened silly.


    There are not many people who dare to beat up the boss!


    The Phaseless Demon Dog has secretly vowed in his heart that from now on, he will double his respect for Gu Xuan and devote it to Shui Qiqi.


    Shui Qiqi punched Gu Xuan, and finally most of his anger disappeared.


    It''s just that there is a feeling in my heart that I can''t explain clearly.


    It was hard for me to come back from the ghost gate. I thought I could get rid of the shackles of Jiexin''s heavy identity, but I never expected that after turning around, I still became Jiexin.


    Everything, is it really such a coincidence?


    "Senior Shui Qiqi, this junior is also trying to save you, so we act urgently.


    If you are not allowed to become the boundary center of the world in my palm, the energy in your body will have nowhere to vent.


    You are absolutely free here as a junior.


    Moreover, this junior must try his best to find a way to help you get rid of the shackles of Jiexin identity, don''t worry! "


    With a bruised nose and swollen face, Gu Xuan walked up to Shui Qiqi.


    Shui Qiqi raised her eyebrows.


    I punched you in the chest myself, and you walked over with a bruised nose and swollen face, what are you doing?


    Touch porcelain?


    "Well, it''s over, and I don''t blame you.


    However, the way to help me get rid of the shackles must be found quickly! "


    Shui Qiqi solemnly reminded.


    Gu Xuan repeatedly nodded and said yes, his heart was already full of joy.


    It''s not in vain that I don''t even want my image, and I have such a pig-headed face, and I''m still a junior, with such a low posture.


    When Shui Qiqi said that, she had already accepted her fate.


    A Jiexin, how easy is it to get rid of Jiexin''s identity?


    If she could really get rid of it, why would she fight to the death with Lin Huohuo?


    At the end of the fight, they can only choose fusion.


    Of course, there are still ways.


    After all, Shui Qiqi had already practiced it once.


    That is - die!


    It was not easy to come back from the dead, Gu Xuan didn''t think that Shui Qiqi would have the idea of ??suicide.


    "One yard is one yard, I have always had a clear grievance.


    You saved me, and I said I owe you a favor, so I must pay it back.


    The world in your palm has great potential, but the operation of the Five Elements Law is quite unreasonable.


    The speed of energy generation is also too slow.


    I will help you make a good transformation, and treat it as a favor for you.


    If possible, I will also try to change the time flow here.


    If the speed of time can be made to flow slower than outside, practicing here will undoubtedly get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Shui Qiqi said to Gu Xuan while sensing everything in the world in her palm.


    Finally, her eyes fell on a rock in the distance.


    Gu Xuan was ecstatic.


    Shui Qiqi is a professional world heart, the core of a world. It can be said that she has witnessed the whole process of a world from nothing to existence, from decline to prosperity, and then from prosperity to decline.


    With her help in transforming the world in the palm, the speed of improvement in the world in the palm of her hand will be unprecedentedly fast.


    The expansion and improvement of the palm world is linked to the "Five Elements Reincarnation Jue".


    And this technique is directly linked to his strength.


    This is equivalent to the speed at which his strength increases, and another cheat is opened.


    "Um?"


    After being overjoyed, Gu Xuan calmed down a little, and noticed Shui Qiqi''s eyes.


    It seemed that senior Shui Qiqi had sensed the existence of senior Wutong.


    "Hiding there is senior Wutong.


    That is a real senior, whose strength is beyond our current imagination.


    He and the Phoenix Clan have a relationship! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice transmission introduced the old Wutong.


    "The only bad thing is that this senior is a bit timid and afraid of getting into trouble, and he doesn''t like to get tainted with karma.


    You just pretend that he doesn''t exist, if he wants to see you, he will come out by himself. "


    Shui Qiqi was extremely surprised and nodded solemnly.


    Never expected that there is such a senior in this small palm world!


    It also has a relationship with the Phoenix family!


    This cannot be ignored.


    Even such a senior is willing to live in the world in Gu Xuan''s palm, she has a small world heart, she still can''t be too arrogant.


    Seeing the change in Shui Qiqi''s expression, Gu Xuan knew that the trick of bringing out old Wutong was very effective.


    "By the way, senior Wutong also has a lot of experience in changing the time flow of the palm world.


    If he is willing to come out to meet you, the two seniors can study this matter. "


    Gu Xuan cupped his hands and prepared to leave the world in his palm.


    It''s not that Shui Qiqi can''t go out now, but Gu Xuan is very clear about her face-saving personality, and she won''t go out with Lin Huohuo outside.


    Otherwise, when the two meet, they will inevitably have to quarrel again.


    Being the world heart of this small world in the palm of her hand, Shui Qiqi must feel aggrieved in her heart. In front of Lin Huohuo, the world heart of Fen Tian, ??her heart must become extremely sensitive.


    It''s fine if Lin Huohuo doesn''t provoke, but if he provokes, the two of them might fight.


    As for the probability of Lin Huohuo not provoking and not mocking Shui Qiqi, Gu Xuan calculated with his knees, and the answer was zero.


    Gu Xuan flew out of the world in his palm and put it in his long sleeves.


    "It looks like Shui Qiqi is fine.


    The world in your palm is also a blessing in disguise. Not only have all the cracks on it been repaired, but you have also picked up a world heart for no reason.


    It has to be said that everything is predestined in the dark. "


    Lin Huohuo smiled, with an inscrutable smile, a charming smile, and a smile that made Gu Xuan''s heart tremble.


    "Isn''t all of this also part of your plan?"


    Gu Xuan asked tentatively.


    It stands to reason that this is impossible.


    It is impossible for Lin Huohuo''s "heavenly calculation" to be so strong.


    If she counted all of these, then how strong is her strength?


    One finger, if you don''t poke Shui Qiqi and Yaoguang World Master to death together, you are considered weak.


    Lin Huo rolled his eyes.


    "The matter has been settled, you are almost gone, and it''s time to get out."


    Gu Xuan asked curiously: "After we leave, will this ''world heart be born'' incident continue?"


    Lin Huohuo smiled coldly.


    "Why? You still want to wait for ''Jie Xin to be born'' to make Jie Xin recognize the master?


    With your strength, is it worthy?


    When you enter the space of the heart of the world, you will not be suppressed by the realm, and will not be affected by the prohibition of space, then think about these things. "


    The forest fire disappeared.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Xuan still had a lot of questions in his mind to ask, but he couldn''t ask any more.


    He shook his head and waved his hand.


    The fog and barriers covering the surrounding area dissipated.


    Fairy Feihong and others walked over anxiously.


    "Everything is over perfectly, you wait for me for a while, I will come as soon as I go!"


    Gu Xuan disappeared in place. Soon, Gu Xuan''s figure appeared outside the swamp forbidden area.

 Chapter 3351

    Half an hour passed in a hurry.


    Gu Xuan flashed out from the swamp forbidden area.


    Behind him, nine figures followed.


    At the entrance of the forbidden swamp, a father and son left alone, tearfully bid farewell, and loudly asked to stay:


    "Don''t come! Farewell, never see you again!"


    The father and son are very distressed now.


    In order to save his son, King Lingchan suffered a hemorrhage this time, he was knocked to the bone and sucked out the marrow by Gu Xuan, leaving none of his belongings.


    Even a fifth-grade pill that was placed in the corner, the kind that dogs would not eat, was searched and taken away by Gu Xuan.


    As a person who was pulled back from the ghost gate by Gu Xuan, Xiao Wang Lingchan should have been happy, but just after waking up, he was told by Gu Xuan that he wanted to take all his nine seven-star warrior guards away.


    Xiaowang Lingchan treats these people like brothers. Although he often cheats his brothers, the sincerity in his heart cannot be faked after all.


    Therefore, Xiao Wang Lingchan wants to resist.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t succeed, instead he was beaten up by Gu Xuan and King Lingchan, making him cry.


    "Father, let''s find a chance to go out too?


    This world heart space is simply not a place for people to stay. "


    Xiao Wang Lingchan cried and complained at the same time.


    King Lingchan pondered for a while, then nodded slowly.


    "It''s really impossible to stay here anymore, Gu Xuan has hollowed us out.


    Not a single bit of family wealth was left behind!


    Tomorrow, I''ll go talk to Master Jiexin.


    But, my son, don''t think I don''t know with your little thoughts.


    You went out to find Fairy Feihong, right? "


    Xiao Wang Lingchan covered his face and said coyly: "Father, don''t talk nonsense!


    Feihong and I are innocent! "


    King Lingchan: "..."


    "Son, let''s go out after your insanity is cured..."


    Flame Mountain.


    An incomparably majestic, but somewhat depressed figure appeared on the top of the mountain.


    It was Lin Huo Huo.


    The only realm heart in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    The only master of the world center space.


    Her eyes were looking straight into the distance.


    The direction is exactly the direction where the swamp forbidden area is located.


    "It''s really well hidden! My old friend is dead, yet I can still hold my breath.


    Forget it, since you want to go out and cause some trouble for that kid Gu Xuan, I will give you my all.


    Anyway, I went to give experience. "


    A mocking smile appeared on the corner of Lin Huohuo''s mouth.


    She didn''t pay attention to just a toad.


    Suddenly, a burst of space fluctuations appeared.


    A small flame bird flew out from the depths of space and hovered in front of Lin Huohuo, flapping its wings non-stop.


    "The Jiexin space seems to have all fallen into your hands, and it has become a piece of metal.


    Otherwise, my visit this time would not be so smooth.


    Have you finished all the things I told you? "


    The flame bird''s voice was actually the voice of Princess Suzaku.


    "His Royal Highness, fortunately, I did not disgrace my life.


    Although it was a bit of a setback, I finally completed the task you gave me..."


    There was a pause.


    Lin Huohuo said with some embarrassment: "It''s just me who made a small mistake."


    The flame bird showed curiosity.


    "You made a little mistake there?


    What do you mean? "


    Lin Huohuo smiled wryly and said: "Didn''t you ask me to teach "Tianji Suan" to Gu Xuan?


    And let him rely on this technique to deepen the karma with me, and will he have a chance to inherit my identity as Burning Heaven Realm Realm Heart in the future? "


    Flamingo frowned and said, "Didn''t he already know it?


    In time, it''s no problem to surpass you, so what''s the problem? "


    Lin Huohuo had a look of reminiscence on his face.


    "This is where the problem lies. When Shui Qiqi entered the killing field and wanted to kill the poor and afraid of the saint, in order to save the poor and afraid of the saint, Gu Xuan used the "Tianji Calculation" to calculate many things about the poor and afraid of the saint. .


    Especially after calculating whether the poor and fearful saints will perish.


    You know, using "Tianji Calculus" to calculate such things will deepen the cause and effect between him and the poor and fearful saint.


    But at that time, the "Tianji Calculation" he used was consuming my strength.


    Most of the costs and consequences are borne by me.


    Therefore, the karma between me and the poor and fearful saint is probably very deep, and it is probably him, not Gu Xuan, who can inherit the identity of Fentian Realm Realm Heart! "


    The flame bird''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "What evidence is there?"


    With a wave of Lin Huohuo''s hand, a mysterious light mirror flew out of his arms and fell into the void.


    "Her Royal Highness, please look!"


    In the Xuanguang mirror, a series of pictures appeared.


    It is the scene of the killing field, when it enters the state of time and space freezing.


    At that time, everyone was frozen.


    Only Gu Xuan and Qiong Ai Sheng Zhe were able to move freely.


    Needless to say, Gu Xuan is proficient in the way of time and space.


    As for the strength of Qiongdao Saint, not to mention far inferior to Gu Xuan, even Fairy Feihong and Feng Nihong couldn''t compare.


    There is only one reason why he is not frozen in time and space.


    That is, the karma between him and Lin Huohuo was already very deep, and he had been partially recognized by Jiexin Space, and had obtained some privileges that only Jiexin could have.


    In a sense, he is the "Burning Heaven Realm Realm Heart Identity", the number one heir.


    One wing of the flame bird covered his head.


    Lin Huohuo''s right hand also covered his forehead.


    Thousands of calculations, no one can calculate, there is such a thing.


    This is really the rat shit that breaks a pot of soup among countless good news!


    If you are afraid of the virtues of the saints, how can you be the heart of the world?


    Isn''t this a mess?


    "Forget it, it really doesn''t work, if you don''t abdicate, that''s fine.


    It''s actually quite good to be a boundary heart for a lifetime. "


    Flamingo comforted.


    Lin Huohuo looked aggrieved.


    "Your Highness, we had a good deal at the beginning.


    I''m just a cameo, in this world, whoever loves to be the one should go!


    I almost lost my life because of you.


    I don''t care, I finally finished the task, and when the time is up, I''ll throw my pick and leave, even you can''t stop me..."


    Flamingo still covered his head.


    "This matter, let''s take one step at a time.


    By the way, did you hand over that treasure to Gu Xuan? "


    Lin Huohuo nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I will complete what you told me to do at the risk of my life.


    Just handed him a compass, how could he forget it?


    I just don''t know how far he can cultivate my skills with the compass..."


    at this time.


    Gu Xuan and his party have already left the boundary center space and returned to the Wuming Canyon.


    Just when everyone left the boundary space, they clearly sensed that there was something extra in their space ring.


    They don''t even need to look, they know what it is.


    That is the many rewards obtained from the boundary center space.


    In addition to the treasures used to exchange for contribution points, there are also additional rewards for participating in the battles in the killing field.


    "Hahaha, developed!"


    "The extra reward is actually Yuanyuan Yee! It is indeed a fortune!"


    "The credit book has actually merged into the body, I feel that my luck has become stronger, and the bond between me and the Burning Heaven Realm has also deepened.


    The natural force of heaven and earth here is closer to me and cares more for me.


    In the future, as long as I practice in the Burning Heaven Realm, I am afraid that the speed of cultivation can be increased by more than 30%. "


    The poor and fearful saint, the tower master, Li Yuanhao and others screamed excitedly.


    Luck is originally illusory.


    But now, they have a message in their minds, that is, their luck has increased!


    This at least means that the probability of them surviving the catastrophe has increased.


    Both Gu Xuan and Fairy Feihong are the heads of a sect, so naturally they won''t behave like the poor and fearful saints, but the excitement on their faces cannot be concealed.


    Many treasures used to exchange for contribution points have all returned.


    Of course, this is not worth mentioning.


    Many things, such as the Emperor''s Mandate and Emperor''s Artifact, become tasteless when they are outside and everyone''s strength can be used freely.


    Gu Xuan''s excitement came from the two bottles of original essence liquid that were given to him as extra rewards.


    These two bottles of original essence liquid, each bottle contains a full hundred drops of original essence liquid.


    This is several times more than the bottle obtained from Lingchan Xiaowang.


    A drop of primordial liquid, in terms of the energy contained in it, is comparable to a holy pill.


    It is still the kind of holy pill specially used to replenish energy.


    Of course, the premise is to use it properly and maximize the efficacy of the original essence liquid.


    "These two bottles of original essence liquid are equivalent to two hundred holy pills!"


    Gu Xuan licked his lips.


    As an alchemy emperor, he can naturally maximize the efficacy of the original essence liquid.


    But with Gu Xuan''s vision, the maximum extent in his eyes is different from the maximum extent in the eyes of others.


    In short, whether it is used to replenish the lost energy in the body or to practice, Yuanyuan Liquid is an excellent choice.


    With these original essence liquids, Gu Xuan felt that his cultivation speed could be improved a lot.


    At this time, Gu Xuan still didn''t know that the origin essence liquid obtained by the foolish laughing guys like Poor Fear Saint was not in the same order of magnitude as him.


    What excited Gu Xuan the most was that what appeared in his interspatial ring was a weapon of the emperor''s destiny!


    To him, an Emperor''s Fate Emperor''s Artifact is worth no less than an Immortal Artifact! Its name is: Destiny Compass!

 Chapter 3352

    Gu Xuan''s consciousness was immersed in the space ring, he looked at the destiny compass, and saw it thoroughly from inside to outside.


    In the end, it was finally confirmed that there was nothing abnormal about this treasure, and he couldn''t wait to recognize it as its owner.


    "Destiny Compass! Destiny Compass!


    These four words, just listening to them, are exciting! "


    After Gu Xuan recognized it as the master, he even felt that it was a tailor-made imperial weapon for him.


    Not changing a thousand pieces of gold is not enough to describe its preciousness.


    Even with ordinary fairy weapons, Gu Xuan is not willing to change them.


    Because the Compass of Destiny is a treasure specially used to practice "Tianji Suan".


    Strictly speaking, this Emperor''s Mandate Weapon was tailor-made for the exercise "Tianji Suan".


    "Heaven''s secret calculation is a technique that deduces everything in the world, and deduces the past and future. It can be called heaven-defying.


    The difficulty of its cultivation is naturally against the sky.


    The reason why I was able to use "Tianji Suan" before was thanks to Senior Lin Huohuo.


    When I left the boundary center space, there was only a trace of the power belonging to "Tianji Suan" left in my body, which was barely able to promote this exercise, and it operated in the meridians for cultivation.


    If you want to use it to calculate everything in the world, you can''t do it at all. "


    Gu Xuan secretly planned in his heart.


    "Actually, for "Tianji Suan", I haven''t even gotten started yet.


    And the Compass of Destiny can help me practice this technique to the level of beginners at an extremely fast speed.


    And I can verify some of the things I deduced to a certain extent.


    Let me be, to a certain extent, a prophet!


    Of course, the most important thing is that as long as you hold the destiny compass and use it to deduce and predict, all the information you get will not be contaminated with any cause and effect! "


    The point of not sticking to cause and effect is the most important thing for a beginner in "Tianji Suan".


    Otherwise, in the cultivation stage alone, Gu Xuan would not know how many things he would deduce that should not be known, and how many karma that should not be contaminated.


    "Feel it first."


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved.


    hum.


    He activated the destiny compass and held it in the palm of his left hand.


    Suddenly, there is a feeling that everything in the world is under control.


    Within a radius of ten feet, you can have a panoramic view of the trajectory of the rules and laws.


    Even the invisible wind, the trajectory of the blowing, seems to be materialized in the eyes, and can be "seen" clearly.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes looked at the poor and fearful saint and the tower master.


    In his eyes, these two people no longer had any secrets.


    Gu Xuan even had a feeling that as long as he wanted, he could deduce what the fearful saint would say three seconds later.


    And how will the tower owner respond?


    Although it was only three seconds later, it was already considered a prophet.


    Gu Xuan''s heart throbbed inexplicably, and he couldn''t wait to try it out, this ability to predict the future.


    He recited the formula and lightly moved the pointer on the compass.


    next second.


    Where the eyes look, time seems to speed up.


    He saw the poor and fearful saint turning back in astonishment, and seeing the tower master turning back in astonishment.


    However, when he looked at Fairy Feihong, what he saw was just a blurry image.


    With his current strength and his understanding of "Tianji Suan", he still can''t see through everything about Fairy Feihong.


    The strength of Fairy Feihong has long been far stronger than that of the Holy One and the Pagoda Master.


    In addition, as the successor of Princess Suzaku, her karma is too heavy, too strong, and it is even more difficult for people to see through.


    This feeling is very intoxicating and trance-like.


    He didn''t notice that the hair on his head, on the temples, quickly turned white.


    Until the holy man and the pagoda master looked back in astonishment and looked at him.


    Until Fairy Feihong exclaimed, interrupting Gu Xuan''s trance state.


    "Brother, your hair..."


    Fairy Feihong looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    Gu Xuan smiled wryly and shook his head, the white hair on his temples turned back to black in the blink of an eye.


    "If you''re not careful, you''ll spend tens of thousands of years of life, it''s not a problem."


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    Knowing that his "Tianji Suan" has not yet reached the entry level, he unexpectedly impulsively drives the Compass of Destiny to deduce the future.


    Although it only deduced what happened three seconds later, the price paid was not light at all.


    In just a short while, tens of thousands of years of lifespan were consumed by him.


    "It''s better to put away the Compass of Destiny, and find a chance to enter the palm world to practice. At least there are people protecting the law, so it''s safer."


    Gu Xuan quickly put away the Compass of Destiny.


    at this time.


    Only the sound of a dragon chant sounded from the deepest part of the sky.


    "Aw--"


    Deafening.


    The entire Burning Heaven Realm, every region, and every corner heard this dragon chant.


    The sound of the dragon chant did not ring in the ears.


    It''s more like ringing in the soul.


    In the entire Burning Heaven Realm, almost 90% of the warriors raised their heads amidst the sound of the dragon chant.


    In everyone''s eyes, a huge golden dragon appeared.


    Its body is full of runes, full of Dao rhyme, and full of glow.


    The huge golden dragon became bigger, longer, and more majestic at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But soon, it disappeared again.


    It''s like it''s never been there.


    But everyone knows that it did appear.


    Its attitude of soaring in the void and singing the dragon''s chant has been imprinted in everyone''s minds.


    "Golden Luck Dragon! That is the Golden Luck Dragon belonging to the Burning Heaven Realm!"


    "The Luck Golden Dragon has appeared and grown rapidly, which means that the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm has become stronger!"


    "It''s a good sign! There is hope to survive the catastrophe!"


    Shouts of exclamation kept ringing out in every place in the Burning Heaven Realm, one after another.


    The golden dragon of luck in the world will not show up for a while.


    Once there, there must be signs.


    And that golden dragon of good luck grew wildly and became stronger as soon as it appeared. This is definitely a good sign that makes everyone happy.


    Fairy Feihong was afraid of the saints, but she was not happy.


    The appearance of that luck golden dragon seemed to affect their own luck.


    Blessings come to their hearts, and things will come naturally. Their realm has actually shown signs of breaking through.


    In the sky, there are faint clouds of calamity surging.


    Not only Fairy Feihong, but even Gu Xuan felt that his realm seemed to be unstoppable and about to break through.


    "Quick, quickly respond to Tianzong!"


    Poor fearful saints threw out a warship and called on everyone to enter.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "There''s still time for a piece of wool! Everyone separate quickly, find a place, and carry out the tribulation.


    It must not be too close, otherwise if Jieyun judges that two people will cross the robbery together and increase the power of Jielei, it will be troublesome. "


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan flew towards the distance.


    Fairy Feihong, the tower owner and the others also each selected a direction and flew over quickly.


    Above each person who flew away quickly, there was a cloud of calamity, and it became more and more dense.


    Such a scene happened in different places in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    But the same thing is that these fighters who were completely unprepared and suddenly entered the breakthrough state all came out of the Jiexin space.


    "Do you want to be so exaggerated? Is this the rhythm of letting all the people who come out of the space in the heart of the world go through the tribulation at the same time?"


    Gu Xuan''s entire face was twitching.


    But no one will answer his question.


    There is no need to answer.


    Because there is only one answer: yes!


    "Gu Xuan, get them out quickly, are you going to play me to death, and then die with me by the way?"


    Shui Qiqi''s sound transmission sounded in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Shui Qiqi''s voice transmission naturally came from the palm world.


    The fifteen seven-star warrior guards who followed her out of the Jiexin space and placed in the world in the palm of Gu Xuan also showed signs of breakthrough!


    Jieyun actually showed signs of cohesion in the world in Gu Xuan''s palm!


    "I''m going! This is against the sky!"


    Gu Xuan was startled.


    The world in the palm of your hand is actually not safe?


    In there, can Jieyun be condensed?


    Playing with Master Ben! But the slander is all the slander, Gu Xuan''s body is still very honest, he quickly threw the seven-star warriors out of the world in his palm, and kicked them into the distance with one foot each!

 Chapter 3353

    Whoosh whoosh!


    Fifteen seven-star warrior guards turned into meteors and disappeared into the sky.


    They dispersed separately and went to find the place to cross the catastrophe.


    Clouds of calamity chased after them.


    The same scene is actually happening everywhere in Burning Heaven Realm.


    The warriors and fierce beasts who came out of the space in the heart of the world, as if they had made an appointment, ushered in their respective catastrophes.


    This is destined to be a day that will be recorded in the history of Burning Heaven Realm.


    "what on earth is it?


    Senior Shui Qiqi, in the world in my palm, why is there a condensed robbery cloud? "


    Gu Xuan had a serious expression on his face.


    In this situation, even he himself does not know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan felt his whole body tremble, and the pores all over his body suddenly stretched out.


    Between the ordinary Dzogchen realm and the one-kalpa Dzogchen realm, the shackles that had been so thin for a long time finally couldn''t hold on.


    In the space of the heart of the world, the realm that Gu Xuan has been suppressing has finally ushered in a breakthrough.


    Rumble.


    The sound of rushing thunder rang above Gu Xuan''s head.


    The dense clouds of robbery surged in black.


    Gu Xuan, is about to cross the catastrophe.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t care at all.


    This little one calamity, the great consummation, and the fact that the world in his palm can actually condense Jieyun, has caused him more trouble.


    Shui Qiqi''s voice finally came.


    "Seeing your Jieyun, I finally understand what''s going on."


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he looked up at the sky.


    The robbery cloud in the sky is undoubtedly the robbery cloud of the plane.


    Plane Heavenly Tribulation is the Heavenly Tribulation with the highest authority in the Three Thousand Worlds.


    Under normal circumstances, if a world is healthy, it will have a catastrophe unique to that world.


    This is like the soul breath of a warrior, it is unique and can be distinguished at a glance.


    In a world with incomplete laws of heaven, when someone crosses the catastrophe, two situations may occur.


    One is the emergence of a very weak catastrophe, which is so weak that it can be easily overcome.


    It was even so weak that Jieyun had already dissipated before it was discovered.


    In this case, the promoted person, not to mention the gift of heaven, is not necessarily stable in his own state, and it will cost a lot of money to consolidate the state in the later stage.


    The other is the Plane Tribulation.


    Theoretically speaking, the plane catastrophe can fall into the plane, and in any world, it is not bound by the soundness of the way of heaven.


    But in fact, if there are no accidents, only the world with unsound heaven will fall to the plane of disaster.


    And those who can attract the catastrophe of the plane are all existences like peerless geniuses.


    Gu Xuan was not surprised that he was able to attract the tribulation of the plane, and this was not the first time.


    "It seems that you have also discovered that the robbery cloud that was condensed in the world in your palm just now is also the robbery cloud of the plane of heaven.


    This only means one thing! "


    Shui Qiqi''s tone became more serious.


    "The world in your palm has been recognized by the planes of the three thousand worlds!


    It has become a new realm in this plane! "


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shook violently.


    The world in the palm of my hand has been recognized by the three thousand world planes?


    If that''s the case, then it all makes sense.


    In a newborn world, a world that can only be regarded as a prototype, it is very reasonable for a strong person with a Dzogchen level to be promoted and bring down a plane of catastrophe!


    But how is this possible?


    The palm world doesn''t even count as magical powers, it''s just an extremely crude world extended from the "Five Elements of Reincarnation Jue", which is not even perfected.


    How could it be recognized by three thousand world planes?


    "Don''t think about it anymore, as the heart of the world, I have witnessed the whole process of the Seven Star Realm from its birth to its recognition by the plane, and finally becoming a complete world.


    I can''t read it wrong!


    The world in your palm has definitely been recognized by the three thousand world planes.


    The reason why it became like this must have something to do with me becoming the boundary heart of your broken world! "


    Shui Qiqi''s tone was much more confident, even with a hint of arrogance.


    Witnessing the birth and rise and fall of the two worlds as Jiexin is absolutely unprecedented and unprecedented.


    Moreover, as soon as I came here, the world in Gu Xuan''s palm was recognized by the plane. Thinking about it from another angle, it means that I have also been recognized by the plane!


    In this alone, I am many times stronger than Lin Huohuo who became a monk halfway and became the heart of the world.


    "I only care about one thing now. Is it a good thing or a bad thing that the world in the palm is recognized by the planes of the three thousand worlds?"


    Gu Xuan didn''t understand this concept yet.


    Although there may be related records in the hidden memory, Gu Xuan doesn''t want to search now.


    After all, the robbery cloud above his head is almost taking shape.


    Besides, there is an experienced person like Shui Qiqi, so it''s okay to ask directly?


    A bright light flashed in Shui Qiqi''s eyes.


    "Of course it''s a good thing, a good thing thanks to three thousand world planes, a great good thing!


    However, opportunities and dangers coexist, and this day''s great achievement requires sufficient strength to hold it firmly.


    In short, keep a low profile for now, if you are exposed now, even Princess Suzaku may not be able to protect you! "


    Shui Qiqi couldn''t hide her excitement.


    How much she rejected being the world heart of this palm world at the beginning, how willing she is now!


    She has long known that Gu Xuan is a potential stock, but she never expected that Gu Xuan''s potential is so great!


    He, this is creating the world!


    Once successful, this world may be able to give birth to the legendary "power of creation"!


    Compared with the "power of creation", what kind of bullshit Seven Star Realm Heart, Burning Heaven Realm Heart, whoever you love, you should go!


    "A great deed due to the Three Thousand Worlds?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes also burst into light, and his heart was filled with anticipation.


    At the same time, he secretly gave himself a thumbs up and a thumbs up.


    Turning Shui Qiqi into the world center in the palm of his hand is indeed an extremely wise move!


    Rumble.


    At this moment, the robbery cloud above Gu Xuan''s head finally condensed completely.


    Tribulation thunder flickered, half of the sky was almost illuminated.


    far away.


    There was already the sound of thunder and explosion.


    The poor and fearful saint, the tower master, Fairy Feihong, and all the seven-star warriors have already started to cross the tribulation.


    In comparison, the Jieyun here in Gu Xuan was actually the slowest to condense.


    Because the robbery cloud above his head was the thickest and most expansive.


    It''s clearly a one-kalpa Dzogchen Heavenly Tribulation, but it is even more exaggerated than the Jieyun who is afraid of the saints, tower masters and others for the second Dzogchen Heavenly Tribulation.


    Finally, the chant of nine dragons resounded above Gu Xuan''s head.


    Nine thunder dragons that were hundreds of feet long and powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth poked their heads out of the clouds, locked onto Gu Xuan, and swooped down!


    Where the thunder dragon passed, the space collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The sky is also brightly illuminated.


    At this moment, the world seemed to become completely silent.


    There is only a lonely figure standing in the void, holding the Tianzhu Sword in his hand, like a god in the sword, wanting to compete with the sky!


    Thunder Dragon falls.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword also cut out!


    A sword, without any fancy, without any skill, just an ordinary sword, drawing a circle in the void.


    The figures of the nine thunder dragons stopped ten feet away from Gu Xuan.


    It was as if they were all frozen together with the surrounding space.


    next moment.


    The nine thunder dragons burst into dazzling light, from head to tail, from the inside to the outside. This is because there are cracks in their bodies, and the light can come out through the body.


    In the blink of an eye, the nine thunder dragons collapsed, turned into idle energy, and dissipated into the void.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho¡ª"


    A colorful giant dragon, seemingly unreal, flew out of the robbery cloud, opened its mouth, and a treasure chest flew out.


    As soon as the treasure box got close to Gu Xuan, it opened, and countless streamers flew out and entered Gu Xuan''s body.


    This is the gift of heaven, which belongs to the gift of heaven in the plane of the catastrophe.


    This also means that Gu Xuan''s Great Perfection Tribulation has officially ended.


    From the ordinary Dzogchen to the one-kalpa Dzogchen, the Heavenly Tribulation is almost a fixed pattern.


    Only one wave.


    In this wave, there are nine Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragons.


    But we must not underestimate these nine thunder dragons, because countless Dzogchen, in the promotion of this small realm, the body dies and the dao disappears.


    They are not just as simple as ordinary lightning strikes.


    It also contains the heart demon calamity, and it is the heavenly demon calamity among the mind demon calamity. If you are not careful, you will fall into an illusion, become obsessed, and cannot extricate yourself, which will lead to the failure of crossing the calamity.


    Unfortunately, it was useless against Gu Xuan.


    His soul realm has already completely climbed to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Kalpas.


    It is a joke to be hurt by the inner demons contained in the Great Perfection Tribulation.


    Sizzle.


    There was a flash of thunder on Gu Xuan''s body. The gift from heaven has improved his strength in all aspects!

 Chapter 3354

    "My current strength should be comparable to that of the top Three Tribulations Dzogchen."


    Feeling the changes in himself, Gu Xuan smiled slightly, very satisfied.


    Waiting for the Great Consummation of the Three Tribulations, he can still be easily killed.


    As far as this point is concerned, it is the same as when in the boundary center space.


    However, in the Jiexin space, he has been in a state of fusion with the Dragon Devouring Vine.


    This can only be done in a state of fusion.


    But now, he can do it without fusion.


    This is great progress.


    After all, this is the Burning Heaven Realm, and there is no place where any realm suppresses it.


    "My physical strength has also improved a bit.


    But this improvement is almost negligible. "


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    No way, the foundation is too thick.


    It is extremely difficult to improve this almost negligible trace.


    "The strength of the soul has also increased by about 10%.


    Some strong people who have just entered the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations are inferior to me in terms of soul strength alone. "


    Gu Xuan rested his chin and analyzed.


    It is said that King Lingchan in Jiexin space is far inferior to him in terms of soul strength alone.


    Gu Xuan felt the changes in the palm world again.


    At this time, the internal space of the palm world has expanded a lot, and the area has reached a radius of about fifty miles.


    This is already a very impressive figure.


    After all, even creating an independent space with a radius of fifty miles is still a lot of effort.


    And the world in Gu Xuan''s palm is a world!


    A world with bounded minds, rules and laws that can automatically generate energy.


    The expansion of the world in the palm also means that the energy that can be provided to Gu Xuan increases, allowing him to fight more persistently.


    This is equivalent to improving combat power in disguise.


    The "Five Elements of Reincarnation Jue" in Gu Xuan''s body, along with the expansion of the world in his palm, has been running continuously.


    "Finally, I have cultivated the second layer of this technique to the level of minor success!"


    For this skill, Gu Xuan had a lot of expectations in his heart.


    Although this technique was created by him, even he himself has a feeling that he knows very little about it.


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s right hand, the world in the palm appeared in his hand.


    From the outside, Palm World is no different from before.


    Still like a crystal clear crystal ball, beautiful.


    But in Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was an extra layer of dense mist on the surface of the crystal ball, covering the crystal ball.


    Except for him, outsiders are standing in front of them, as long as the soul realm does not exceed him, it is difficult for outsiders to discover the existence of the world in the palm.


    "Is this the surprise brought by the second level of small accomplishments?


    In the future, when using the world in your palm, it seems that you don''t need to be sneaky. "


    Gu Xuan controlled the dense mist, condensed for a while, and dispersed for a while, enjoying himself.


    Rumble.


    far away.


    The sound of thunder and thunder still kept coming.


    Gu Xuan''s robbery cloud was obviously the last to condense, but it passed through the fastest.


    Up to now, the poor and fearful saints and others have not survived their catastrophe.


    Firstly, it was because Qiong feared that Saints and others did not have the strength of Gu Xuan, so they could defeat all the thunder dragons with just one blow.


    Secondly, it is because many people are not crossing the Dzogchen Heavenly Tribulation for the first kalpa, but the Dzogchen Heavenly Tribulation for the second kalpa.


    This is more than one wave.


    The Second Tribulation, the Dzogchen Heavenly Tribulation, has two waves.


    The second wave is stronger than the first wave, and it is normal to spend more time.


    Gu Xuan''s soul power swept away at the poor and fearful saint, Fairy Feihong, the tower master, and his cheap apprentice Li Yuanhao, and then took it back.


    With their advancement in the boundary center space, even if it is not easy to deal with the catastrophe, there is absolutely no possibility of falling.


    As for whether it will be injured, whether it will be broken, is it important?


    As long as he kept his breath, Gu Xuan was sure to pull them back from the gate of hell.


    "Haha, good, very good!


    My strength has also been fed back by the palm world, which has increased by about 10%.


    Let me fight Lin Huohuo again, and I will definitely beat her to the ground. "


    Shui Qiqi was very excited, feeling eager to try.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Shui Qiqi''s thoughts are very dangerous, she has to quickly pour a basin of cold water on her.


    "Senior Shui Qiqi, I advise you to calm down.


    Most of the people who crossed the tribulation in the Burning Heaven Realm today came out of the Realm Heart Space, and you know how many there are, maybe three to five hundred.


    With all due respect, Senior Lin Huohuo''s improvement is probably much greater than yours.


    The overall strength of the Burning Heaven Realm has improved so much that it may have reached the level of affecting the luck of a realm.


    As the luck of one world improves, other fighters and beasts who have not entered the space of the world center will also be affected.


    I''m afraid that in the next period of time, the Heavenly Tribulation of the Burning Heaven Realm will appear in a blowout.


    In this way, the overall strength of Fen Tianjie will increase again, and his luck will increase again.


    Going back and forth like this, I''m afraid..."


    Gu Xuan didn''t continue talking.


    The latter words are self-evident.


    To sum up, there is only one meaning: "You can stay in the world in the palm of your hand at ease!"


    Sure enough, Shui Qiqi was silent. After a long time, she said to Gu Xuan:


    "Damn it! We can''t fall behind!


    Gu Xuan, I have high hopes for you, you have to improve your strength quickly!


    The Five Elements Reincarnation Jue must be practiced non-stop.


    The world in the palm of your hand must keep expanding! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    That''s easy to say!


    You can do it, so you go to practice by yourself?


    "Fortunately, my fate is not disgraceful, Lord Guxuan, we have all become the Dzogchen in one calamity!


    Please also let us go back to the world in the palm of our hands, and announce the good news to Mr. Jiexin! "


    A seven-star warrior guard finished his tribulation and flew back from various places.


    Fifteen, none of them less.


    Gu Xuan nodded, observed the fifteen people, and couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    None of them were injured.


    Its depth is evident.


    Bringing them out of the palm world on purpose is considered a treasure.


    The only problem that wasn''t a problem was that this group of people were like stupid people who only wanted to be loyal to Shui Qiqi.


    Respect for himself is also based on Shui Qiqi''s face, and his ideological awareness is really low.


    Gu Xuan was very envious of this, but there was nothing he could do.


    After all, this group of people has been brainwashed by Shui Qiqi for millions of years, and it is normal to be loyal to her wholeheartedly.


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s hand, fifteen seven-star warriors entered the palm world.


    Shui Qiqi made a special appearance and praised them so much that they were so excited that tears filled their eyes.


    Even the Phaseless Demon Dog followed a group of seven-star warriors, shedding hot tears.


    Dogs are born alive, all rely on acting skills.


    Everyone was crying, it didn''t flow, it was a bit abrupt, if Master Shui Qiqi was displeased, Quansheng might be in a bleak state.


    "What a licking dog!"


    The ancient profound energy does not come out.


    His subordinates are so loyal.


    My spiritual pet is a fool.


    Gu Xuan felt that it was time to think about the future for the Phaseless Demon Dog.


    "Is it for alchemy, or is it for alchemy?"


    As a professional alchemist, the first thing Gu Xuan thought of was alchemy.


    In the palm world, the Phaseless Demon Dog shuddered for no reason.


    It is puzzled.


    I cried and cried, Master Shui Qiqi seemed quite satisfied with this, why did I suddenly break out in a cold sweat?


    Gu Xuan finally put away the world in his palm.


    Whoosh.


    A figure flew over suddenly.


    "Reporting to Master, I have officially become the Dzogchen of One Calamity!"


    Li Yuanhao saluted Gu Xuan excitedly.


    "What? Excited, excited, proud?"


    Gu Xuan''s gaze swept over Li Yuanhao, and he was not angry at all.


    The fifteen seven-star warrior guards of Renshui Qiqi, like you, are all in the ordinary Dzogchen realm. They have been flying back for so long, and you just flew back?


    Isn''t this intentional to prevent the teacher from stepping down?


    It''s too late to fly back, so let''s not talk about it. In terms of combat power alone, I''m afraid he can gain the upper hand one-on-one against any seven-star guard.


    Even one-on-two, I''m afraid it''s a little bit reluctant, it''s a shame!


    That''s all, still smiling?


    Li Yuanhao was confused by the series of rhetorical questions from his master?


    Dare to raise the level of oneself, but also make the master unhappy?


    For a moment, Li Yuanhao was a little at a loss, he could only droop his head and dare not speak.


    This made Gu Xuan feel a little regretful.


    I may have gone too far.


    But the tone of anger has been set, you can''t let yourself apologize, right?


    "There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people!


    At all times, keep calm and stay awake.


    It''s just a small level of promotion, and it''s so smug, how decent!


    Hurry up and calm down, I will help you stabilize your realm! "


    Gu Xuan quickly organized a lot of reasoning and admonished Li Yuanhao.


    Master is never wrong!


    Master will never apologize!


    Master will only be nice to you suddenly! As soon as Gu Xuan raised his hand, three holy pills flew into Li Yuanhao''s mouth!

 Chapter 3355

    "These three holy pills, one for concentrating the soul, one for forging the body, and one for expanding the dantian, were made by the master himself!


    You are also Emperor Dan, you should know their magical effects! "


    With a casual tone, Gu Xuan made a point.


    Li Yuanhao was very moved.


    The master is the master, and he was still angry just now. Before he even figured out why the master was angry, the master had already forgiven himself.


    Forgive myself for not saying it, but still being so kind to myself, as soon as I make a move, I get three holy pills!


    These three holy pills were refined by Gu Xuan with the help of Xiao Lotus.


    Of the two of them, one is a quasi-Pill Saint and the other is a quasi-medicine Saint. With their joint efforts, the quality of the refined Pill is excellent, and it is even better than some Pill Saints.


    Li Yuanhao is also the Pill Emperor. Although he became a monk halfway, he was born in the family of the Pill Saint since he was a child, so he still has the knowledge he should have. As soon as the Saint Pill entered, he knew its extraordinaryness, so he quickly refined it and blended it with his body.


    Originally, when he first entered the realm of Dzogchen, it was not yet a stable realm, but it stabilized at an extremely fast speed.


    Physical strength, soul strength, and dantian all increased at an extremely fast speed.


    His strength is also growing rapidly.


    In the beginning, I''m afraid they were a bit reluctant to face the two seven-star warriors.


    But now, facing the three seven-star warrior guards, I''m afraid they are only at a slight disadvantage. They cannot win, but they will definitely not lose.


    Li Yuanhao was ecstatic when he felt the increase in combat power.


    Gu Xuan''s kindness to his apprentice is not over yet.


    With a wave of his left hand, the three fire rhymes appeared and submerged into Li Yuanhao''s body.


    "As a pharmacist, as an alchemist, as a warrior, your way of fire is still far behind!


    I will pass on to you the rhyme of fire and Taoism that contains my comprehension. You have to refine it carefully and experience the comprehension. "


    As the three streams of fire flowed into his body, Li Yuanhao felt that his body had become hot, and there was heat coming out of his limbs and bones.


    My own body seemed to be unable to bear even Master''s three fire rhymes.


    Li Yuanhao quickly mobilized the energy of his whole body, concentrated all his mind, and began to refine the three fire rhymes.


    However, it simply cannot be done.


    The energy and perception contained in the rhyme of the three fires are really amazing.


    Compared with his own way of fire, it is a level that he has never touched.


    "If you want to become fat with one bite, you can''t do it."


    Gu Xuan solemnly reminded.


    "Thank you, master, for your suggestion. I was careless."


    Li Yuanhao was shocked, and had a new understanding of the gap between himself and his master.


    He hurriedly concentrated the energy in his body, introduced Gu Xuan''s two fire rhymes into his dantian, and sealed them heavily to preserve them.


    In the end, one of the meridians was left, and it was gradually refined.


    Gu Xuan didn''t help.


    Of course he could forcibly help Li Yuanhao refine Dao Yun, but in this way, even if it is not counterproductive, it will not be far behind.


    Li Yuanhao''s perception of Huo Xingyi is actually not weak.


    But as the Pill Emperor, as the head of the Li family of the Pill Sage Family, that is far from enough.


    He needs more, his own insights!


    Three minutes passed.


    Li Yuanhao finally finished refining one of Gu Xuan''s dao rhymes, and gained a lot.


    The power of the fire element in his body suddenly seemed to be sublimated, and even his hair seemed to turn fiery red for a moment.


    But he was not in a hurry to refine the second Fire Xing Dao Rhyme.


    Refining is already his limit.


    He still needs to digest for a while before he can digest what he got from the first fire rhyme.


    "Greedy can''t chew, haste makes waste.


    Knowing enough is enough, and finally lived up to the teacher''s teachings. "


    Gu Xuan was quite satisfied with Li Yuanhao''s performance.


    If the talent is not enough, the strength is not enough, then you can only figure it out slowly, lay the foundation first, and then go up step by step.


    This is the most simple idea in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    Fortunately, this idea was not said.


    Otherwise, warriors from three thousand world planes and many worlds might drown Gu Xuan with their saliva.


    Isn''t Li Yuanhao''s talent enough?


    You come from the plane of Versailles!


    In fact, being able to refine an ancient Xuan''s fire movement rhyme within three minutes, such a talent, in the entire Three Thousand World Plane, is definitely considered a genius.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan is comparing himself with Li Yuanhao.


    After such a comparison, it is natural to feel that Li Yuanhao is no good.


    "Now you, in terms of combat power, you should be able to tie with the four seven-star guards."


    Gu Xuan estimated Li Yuanhao''s strength and nodded.


    What about a genius who has been cultivated for millions of years?


    It''s better to train a disciple who hasn''t been trained for a long time!


    "I can have the strength I have now, all thanks to Master''s cultivation!


    Yuan Hao is grateful for the great kindness of Master! "


    Li Yuanhao knelt in the void, and actually kowtowed three times to Gu Xuan.


    Still ringing!


    Still crying and knocking.


    This made Gu Xuan a little speechless, it was too contrived, with nothing under him, how could he still bang his head?


    But, don''t say it, this feeling is quite cool, it makes people see, Bel has a face!


    "Okay, get up, weeping and ringing your head, let people see it, how decent it is!


    Anyway, he is the head of the Li family, so be more mature! "


    Gu Xuan solemnly helped Li Yuanhao up.


    Li Yuanhao wiped away his tears.


    He was moved from the heart, without any falsehood.


    Master, you are too kind to yourself!


    In vain, I used to have resentment against Master and misunderstood Master before, so I am simply not human!


    Master''s heart, master''s structure, how can I speculate on my own?


    What I can do is to practice hard and improve my strength, not only in martial arts, but also in alchemy.


    This is the best way to repay Master!


    As for filial piety to the master, just kidding, what else does the master lack?


    Using material things to insult Master is a crime worthy of death!


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan couldn''t hear those words.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan would definitely explain the truth to him.


    In this mortal world, students still have to train their teachers!


    Your thinking is a big deal!


    Material things, of course, Master is not rare and will not accept them, but can''t you give them away quietly?


    If the master doesn''t accept it, can''t you force me to die?


    Your Li family is a family of alchemy sages, with such a deep foundation, there are still many good things!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Fairy Feihong, the poor and afraid of the saints, and the tower master finally flew back.


    They have successfully crossed the catastrophe, and even the realm has been stabilized.


    "Senior brother, let''s break up here, and I won''t go to Burning Heaven City.


    There are also some people from the Zhuque Xianzong who have been promoted, and I have to take care of them for a while.


    After I''m done, I''ll take them slowly back to the Vermilion Bird Immortal Sect. Along the way, I can experience a thing or two. "


    Fairy Feihong was a little reluctant.


    Gu Xuan cupped his hands.


    "Okay, junior sister, go get busy!


    I just looked over and your men are around that little mountain range to the east.


    There are quite a few warriors who seem to be breaking through from the realm of the sage to the realm of Dzogchen, which is really good! "


    Fairy Feihong frowned.


    Senior brother, this bastard, didn''t even try to keep him?


    If you suggest that I go to Burning Heaven City with you, or even go to Yingtianzong, if you decline a thing or two, you will agree!


    You actually said "Okay, Junior Sister" lightly?


    Good, sister! Good!


    Fairy Feihong snorted coldly, turned around and flew away angrily.


    She knew better than Gu Xuan where the people from the Suzaku Immortal Sect were waiting for her.


    Seeing the red light transformed by Fairy Feihong and flying to the sky in the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan was a little confused.


    "Do you feel that when Junior Sister Feihong left, she seemed to be angry?


    Did I offend her?


    Or did you three provoke her? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the three poor and fearful saints in front of him.


    The heads of the three shook like rattles.


    Just kidding, besides you, who would dare to make Fairy Feihong angry?


    "Master, this woman''s heart is a needle in the sea, it''s normal to be cloudy or sunny, so don''t think too much about it.


    I''ll take my leave too, the Li family''s warship is still waiting for me over there.


    Although not many of my people go to the boundary space, there are still a few who want to break through. "


    Li Yuanhao bowed to Gu Xuan, then turned into a light and flew away.


    Gu Xuan looked in the direction where Li Yuanhao left, and sure enough, he saw a robbery cloud condensing above Li''s warship in the distance.


    "It''s a pity that Feng Suanni and others from Huoyan Mountain were left behind by Lin Huohuo. Otherwise, once they come out, they may be able to improve their realm."


    Gu Xuan felt a little regretful.


    "Go back to Burning Tiancheng first, and then respond to Tianzong."


    Three escaping lights flew towards Burning Sky City.


    In the huge Burning Heaven Realm, Heavenly Tribulations still appear one after another all over the world!


    At this moment, a warship quietly appeared in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    On the battleship, a flag with the words "Heavenly Alliance" written on it fluttered in the wind! The ten elders who have destroyed the world have officially descended on the Burning Heaven Realm!

 Chapter 3356

    Three thousand world planes, any catastrophe of annihilation consists of at least three parts.


    The vanguard of the catastrophe, the main force of the catastrophe, and the last reaper of the catastrophe.


    As a world that is determined by the Heavenly Dao Alliance to be destroyed, it is generally not too strong, and it will often be destroyed under the attack of the vanguard of the catastrophe.


    The main force of the catastrophe is not even needed, and it is not all there.


    Because the main members are generally involved in many interests and forces that want to get a share of the pie, everyone''s distance from the land of catastrophe is different.


    The troops dispatched are also different.


    The news received about the land of catastrophe is even more different.


    As a result, there will be many misjudgments, and intrigues will also occur in order to compete for benefits.


    By the end of the catastrophe, some forces hadn''t even had time to send out their people, while for some forces, the people they sent had disappeared for no apparent reason.


    These are all external factors.


    There are also some intrinsic factors.


    The most exaggerated is a world that has no resistance at all.


    Before the catastrophe officially came, they themselves were shattered for various reasons.


    The most typical of these is the Seven Star Realm more than a million years ago.


    Just getting the false news that the catastrophe is coming, they became frightened. A group of bigwigs launched a series of fairy operations to completely kill a world with a healthy way of heaven.


    The ten elders of the world, as the core members of the main force of the catastrophe, and the core of the core, should have arrived with the main force.


    But they have long had the experience of participating in the Great Tribulation of World Destroyer, and they know that there are many people who come first, first served, and come with a large army to share the credit and benefits.


    Their interests will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, long before everyone was still waiting for the order from the Heavenly Dao Alliance, they had already set off for the Burning Heaven Realm.


    In fact, just one minute before they officially entered the Burning Heaven Realm, the order from the Heavenly Dao Alliance was officially issued.


    "The Demon Realm, the Battle Realm, the Dragon Realm, the Ziyang Realm, the Daluo Immortal Realm, and the Asura Realm have each sent a thousand experts to the Burning Heaven Realm.


    It''s a pity that when they come here, they will only find an empty, dilapidated world that has been plundered of everything.


    Let''s split up and make a quick decision.


    How about going to the biggest forces here, plundering them, and letting me go to Yingtianzong? "


    Among the ten elders who died in the world, a warrior with a bald head and a belly said with a smile.


    "Fake Maitreya, don''t be careless.


    This Burning Heaven Realm, I think is extremely unusual.


    The luck here seems to have increased, and catastrophes are coming everywhere, which proves that a large number of warriors are breaking through the shackles and improving their realm.


    At this time, we can''t be too impatient, we have to figure it out slowly. "


    A thin old man with long beard and feet, with his hands behind his back, a face full of pain and hatred, he was clearly persuading people, but his voice trembled a little, as if he was extremely frightened.


    "You''re so timid, your parents really didn''t give you the wrong name.


    Where is the increase in luck in Burning Heaven Realm?


    It is clear that the Heavenly Dao in this world is exhausted, completely breaking up the luck of a world, completely consuming the foundation of a world, and making the creatures in this world suddenly become stronger.


    This is the last struggle! "


    The fake Maitreya smiled, as if he had seen through everything in his eyes.


    "It''s not the first time we''ve met this kind of thing, I''m so timid, don''t tell me you can''t see it?


    Or, as a member of the Asura Realm, do you want to wait for the big troops from the Asura Realm to arrive before doing anything? "


    The skinny old man became even more bitter and bitter, his face wrinkled into a ball.


    "My name is ''Zhen Danxiao'', this is a poetic and picturesque name, please don''t call it indiscriminately.


    Moreover, how many worlds have been destroyed by our cooperation together? When will I wait for people from the Asura Realm?


    It has nothing to do with the forces behind us that we have achieved such a reputation. I want to search for everything in this world as soon as possible than you.


    But I really feel that something is wrong, even if we want to act, it is best to act together with ten people, with support..."


    Fake Maitreya laughed.


    "There''s nothing wrong, it''s just you who are suspicious!


    The efficiency of acting together is too low, and it is inevitable that there will be disputes when meeting the treasure that everyone likes.


    Only by acting separately can the benefits be maximized.


    How about this, everyone votes to decide? "


    When Zhen Danxiao heard the word "vote", he wept.


    "Vote, vote, say vote every time, and you win every time.


    Black Ninth Prince, Luo Brothers, Puppet, the four of them support you every time.


    Invincible is neutral every time, and you beat me by five votes by four votes every time.


    If you talk about voting in the future, don''t blame me for turning my back! "


    The fake Maitreya still had a smile on his face, and he didn''t seem to take Zhen Danxiao''s threat as a threat at all.


    "Don''t be angry, we can vote to decide whether or not to turn our backs.


    Due to time constraints, we will omit the process.


    Vote, you don''t turn your back.


    Vote, let''s split up!


    Of course, separate heads belong to separate heads, and there is no need to separate them all.


    I will go to Yingtianzong with Puppet Moer, you can also form a team, in short, the principle of voluntary. "


    Zhen Danxiao''s face wrinkled even tighter, and his facial features were almost touching together.


    "According to Ding Chunchou''s news, there are at least three Three Tribulation Dzogchen in Burning Heaven Realm.


    This should not include Princess Suzaku.


    The strength of Princess Suzaku is still a mystery, no matter what, unless the ten of us act together, it is best not to provoke Princess Suzaku, why not..."


    "I''m not afraid!"


    A brawny man with a bare upper body, when he heard the words "Princess Suzaku", his eyes lit up terribly, and he couldn''t help but licked his lips.


    "I am invincible in battle, I am only interested in fighting, and I am not interested in everything else!


    I will become one of the ''Ten World Destroyers'', just to fight, to be ahead of everyone every time, to kill the strongest in the world!


    Even if the enemy is Princess Suzaku, no exception!


    I''ll be the first to find her later, let''s have a quick fight! "


    The fake Maitreya clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Okay! Well said! As expected of the man known as the number one belligerent in the war world, he is bloody!


    How long has it been since Princess Suzaku was reincarnated, and how strong is she?


    If he is really powerful, how can he just watch the Burning Heaven Realm fall to this level?


    Why should we be afraid of her? Okay, let''s stop talking, let''s act separately!


    According to the old rules, except for Zhan Wudi, everyone else sets their own goals and pushes them all the way.


    Half of the income will be disposed of arbitrarily, and the other half will be shared equally!


    Puppet and I, go to Yingtianzong! "


    Zhen Danxiao shook his head, a majestic light flashed in his mournful eyes.


    "There are at least three great perfections in the Burning Heaven Realm, who are in the same realm as ours.


    Therefore, no matter where we go, it is appropriate for us to be together at least three of us.


    This is my final limit, fake Maitreya! "


    The fake Maitreya narrowed his eyes, sighed, and compromised helplessly:


    "Depending on you, me, Puppet Demon, and the Ninth Prince Hei, we will go to Ying Tianzong together.


    The Luo brothers, Zhan Wudi, the three of you, go to Suzaku Immortal Sect.


    Zhen Danxiao, Lili Taoist, falling into the hearts of the people, you four, go wherever you like! "


    After the arrangement, the fake Maitreya was afraid that Zhen Danxiao would have something to say, waved his hand, and took the puppet demon and the black nine princes, turned into light, and flew in the direction of Ying Tianzong.


    Zhan Wudi was full of fighting spirit, and without saying a word, he also turned into a light and flew towards the direction of Suzaku Immortal Sect.


    The Luo brothers were also unambiguous, followed closely behind, and flew away.


    In a moment, the figures of the six people disappeared into the sky.


    "Blood Sword Crazy, Taoist Li Li, fellow Taoist who has fallen into the human heart, where the four of us are going, we have to discuss it.


    There are still a few giant-level powers in the Burning Heaven Realm left, I have a piece of information here, let''s study it carefully before doing it..."


    Zhen Danxiao took out a thick book, which contained information about the Burning Heaven Realm that he had collected with a lot of money.


    Looking at the thick book, the three of Xue Jian Chi, Li Li Taoist, and Fallen Heart looked at each other, feeling as if they were about to cry.


    After studying this information, I''m afraid the day lily will be cold.


    Fallen Heart hurriedly said: "There''s no need to study it, Fellow Daoist Zhen Danxiao, the three of us have actually studied it a long time ago, and we have set our goals.


    To take down the Burning Heaven Realm, it is not enough to destroy all the giant-level forces, the most important thing is to destroy the confidence of the majority of warriors in protecting the Burning Heaven Realm.


    We believe that it is most sensible to go directly to the base camp of the Heavenly Dao faction and raze it to the ground! "


    While talking, Fallen Heart took advantage of Zhen Danxiao''s inattention, and winked at Xue Jianchi and Taoist Li Li.


    The two quickly agreed.


    Instead of studying and doing research here, it would be more enjoyable to go directly to the headquarters of the Heavenly Dao faction.


    Zhen Danxiao frowned and began to flip through the book.


    "But, as far as I know..."


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Just as Zhen Danxiao opened his mouth, the three escaping lights flew away, leaving him alone in the wind.


    "That''s all, it''s up to you." He was speechless, but he could only take the warship, turned into a light, and followed!

 Chapter 3357

    The ten elders who destroyed the world were divided into three waves, and began to move towards their respective goals.


    At this time, the people of the Burning Heaven Realm were still completely unaware of this.


    All warriors and beasts were immersed in the joy brought about by the great increase in the overall strength of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    In the entire Burning Heaven Realm, the frequency of Heavenly Tribulations was so high that people could not know what to do.


    But soon, people who didn''t know the inside story of the "Birth of Jie Xin" became extremely worried about this phenomenon.


    This phenomenon is too abnormal.


    However, there were too many people entering the Jiexin space, and there were too many people talking about it. After all, the matter spread quickly.


    This made the vast majority of people in the Burning Heaven Realm overjoyed, thinking that this was a turning point for the catastrophe of annihilation.


    Perhaps, this catastrophe will soon be over.


    Their homeland, their world, will not come to an end in ruin.


    Under this atmosphere, more and more people are interested in everything that happens in the Jiexin space.


    As a result, various rumors appeared.


    The storytellers under the flyover gave full play to their rich imagination and creative ability, and forcibly created many short stories that have been widely circulated.


    And as Gu Xuan, the patriarch of Yingtian Sect, who performed most brilliantly in the Jiexin space, most of these short stories revolved around him.


    How outrageous it is to kill tens of thousands of Dzogchen experts with one punch, or to kill ten Dzogchen masters with one sword.


    And the most outrageous, the most talked about, and the most widely circulated little story is "the two or three things that Gu Xuan and Tiannv Feng Nihong had to say that night".


    Its popularity is several dimensions higher than "the story that the suzerain of the Yingtian sect and the suzerain of the Suzaku fairy sect had to tell that night".


    All of a sudden, the rumors that Gu Xuan and Fen Tianjie Tiandao settled their suspicions and became the son-in-law of Fen Tianjie became very popular.


    Neither party provided an explanation for this.


    Fen Tianjie entered a short period of peace under the state of Heavenly Tribulation and rumors flying together.


    Ying Tianzong, performing martial arts.


    On the Martial Arts Stage, the sage who was afraid of poverty was sitting upright, looking at the people of Yingtian Sect who were standing in unison below, looking forward to it.


    At first glance, this situation and this scene, it is an immortal elder who is about to explain the harmonious scene of martial arts to his disciples.


    Unfortunately, a yell broke this harmony.


    "Everyone, please prepare your Ninth Grade Pill!


    Just one Nine-Pin Pill, you can hear the exclusive, first-hand "Two or three things that Gu Xuan and Tiannv Feng Nihong had to say that night"!


    If you have two Nine-Pin Pills, you can also buy an exquisite book compiled by the Elder Qiongbao Taishang himself and rubbed by me, Dashi, which contains even more exciting and exclusive secrets.


    If you have the Holy Pill, hey, you can also watch the video data recorded by the Xuanguang Mirror!


    Pass by, but don''t miss it! "


    Holding a large bowl, Dashi passed through the crowd.


    Dangdang.


    A steady stream of Jiupin Dan was thrown into it.


    The crowd was unimaginably enthusiastic.


    Outside the martial arts arena, there was a famous disciple, even the elders, who couldn''t wait, rushed over with a small bench.


    Among them, Gu Xuan''s father, Gu Tianmo, and his second grandfather, Gu Sen, could even be seen.


    As Ying Tianzong''s status is terribly high, the two elders who dared to beat the suzerain but the suzerain did not dare to fight back, in order not to appear old and disrespectful, they came here wearing masks.


    It''s a pity, judging from the reactions of the elders who respectfully stepped aside after seeing the two of them, their masks were considered white belts.


    "There are more and more people, and it''s not enough for me to collect money alone, oh no, to collect pills.


    Little Green, come and help! "


    Dashi greeted and hid in the crowd, turning into a humanoid little green.


    "I''ll go! I hid it so well, can you see it?"


    Little Green came reluctantly.


    Dashi stared at Xiaolu''s bald, green head, and smiled disdainfully.


    "As for your green glowing head, even if it is buried in the ground, I can see it at a glance.


    Don''t talk nonsense, this stone basin is for you! "


    With a wave of the big stone, a stone basin bigger than Xiaolu''s head fell into Xiaolu''s hands.


    "I''m just here to see the fun, why don''t I suffer so much.


    If you do this, if the boss finds out, I''m afraid..."


    Little Green looked terrified.


    Dashi snorted coldly.


    "Boss? You don''t call me for such a fun thing as going to the Jiexin space, you simply don''t treat me like a younger brother!


    That guy, Little Lotus, didn''t know why he was crazy, and he was crazy about pills recently.


    Knocking out his own shortcomings, he also extended his claws to us.


    Now I have all my possessions, only three sixth-rank pills, and even an outer disciple is richer than me!


    It''s been three days and three nights, and I don''t have Jiupin Dan as a snack. If I don''t get any more, I will starve to death.


    You can''t rob, you can only cheat! "


    Xiaolu looked empathetic.


    He was even poorer, and he didn''t even have a sixth-grade pill on him, only a fifth-grade pill, which he was going to eat as jelly beans at night.


    Dangdang.


    One after another, the ninth grade pills were thrown into the stone basin held by Xiaolu.


    His eyes lit up, he stomped his feet, and he went all out.


    For the sake of Jiupindan, for the sake of jelly beans, if you are beaten, you will be beaten!


    Anyway, this is Dashi''s idea, and together with Qiong fear, he is at best an accomplice.


    "Although it''s a lie, you''re pretty good at it. You can bring the poor and fear together, and when the boss beats up, he can also stand up to you.


    However, he looks down on these pills, how did you kidnap him? "


    Xiaolu asked curiously while receiving the pill.


    Dashi chuckled, and brought his mouth to Xiaolu''s ear.


    "I''m afraid that guy, now he''s completed the second kalpa, and it''s like two to five to eighty thousand, how can I invite him?


    The one on the martial arts stage is a stone man, carved by myself.


    Add some illusion techniques, hey, how about it, is it realistic?


    I can assure you that no one will be able to tell the truth if the group of Supreme Elders don''t come! "


    Dashi looked proud.


    Xiaolu was so frightened that she almost dropped the stone basin in her hand.


    Originally thought, cheating is cheating, and I am afraid that the saint has also gone to the world heart space anyway, so there is some truth to it.


    Never thought that the poor and fearful saint on the stage was actually a fake?


    Yaoshou!


    This is purely courting death!


    After such an operation, so many people here found out that they were deceived, and would they still have a foothold in Ying Tianzong?


    Who doesn''t spit when they see themselves?


    "No, we have to withdraw!"


    Xiaolu made up her mind that this muddy water was beyond her body.


    He was about to slip away, but unfortunately, it was too late.


    "Two bastards, actually cheating here?"


    Gu Xuan''s voice exploded in the void like thunder.


    bang.


    The bowl in Dashi''s hand and the stone basin in Xiaolu''s hand fell to the ground at the same time.


    boom.


    The poor and fearful saints on the martial arts platform exploded and shattered into stone chips.


    "The wind is blowing!"


    With a shake of his body, Dashi turned into wild sand all over the sky, and flew towards the gate of Yingtianzong.


    Xiaolu transformed into a palm-sized green dragon, rushed into the wild sand, and used the boulder as cover, also planning to rush out.


    It''s a pity that such a small means is really naive.


    A giant energy hand suddenly descended from the sky, overwhelming the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, Dashi and Xiaolu were taken away.


    On the training field of Tuliu, a group of members of the Yingtian Sect stood in a mess.


    Gu Tianmo and Gu Sen looked at each other and sighed.


    Tongtian Tower, the first floor.


    Gu Xuan stepped on the boulder with his left foot, and held Xiaolu who had turned into a miniature green dragon with his right hand, his face was livid with anger.


    He is in a bad mood.


    Just an hour ago, during the meeting, Princess Suzaku arrived and extorted a large sum of pills from him.


    Now, encountering such two unlucky things cheating and spreading rumors again, how can I feel so beautiful?


    "I''m afraid of you bastard, you dare to sue Grandpa Dashi, you will die, you... ouch, it hurts, it hurts, I''m wrong boss!"


    Dashi lay on the ground, screaming miserably.


    The poor and fearful sage sat carelessly on the side, with his left hand sticking out his ear, squinting at the boulder.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that when I came to Tongtian Tower just now, I passed by the Martial Arts Field and felt something was wrong. I took a look, and I''m afraid a big cauldron would have fallen on my back.


    Dashi, Xiaolu, your courage is getting fatter and fatter!


    If you don''t give me any benefits, you actually want me to take the blame. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? "


    The fearful sage was reprimanding the two when he suddenly noticed a murderous look, and finally realized that he seemed to have said something wrong.


    "Ahem! It''s ridiculous! No matter how great the benefits are, I''m afraid I will never do such a shameless deceit!


    You two, you two have been in Yingtianzong for so long, and you haven''t even learned the slightest bit of character from me. It''s really... It''s heartbreaking, you can''t teach a child! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Are you afraid that you still have the strength of character?


    Don''t be afraid of people laughing their teeth out!


    Gu Xuan took his feet away from the big stone, threw Xiaolu casually, returned to his seat and sat down.


    "Our Yingtian Sect is a big family of pills. You two usually take Jiupin pills as sugar, but now you are reduced to cheating pills? Tell me, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 3358

    Gu Xuan was very upset.


    I just came back to Yingtianzong for less than a day, and I just held two or three meetings to learn about the cultivation progress of the disciples, elders, and disciples. I didn''t even have time to rest before I ran into such a thing .


    It''s not bad, it''s fake.


    Dashi curled his lips, stood up, drooped his head, and didn''t intend to answer Gu Xuan at all.


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt even worse.


    This big stone is usually a bit of a weirdo, and I asked him a question so seriously, how dare he not answer?


    This is not taking my anger just now seriously!


    hum.


    The sound of Jianming sounded.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword has already appeared in his hand.


    "It seems that your wings have grown hard, and you dare to fight against me.


    I don''t ask your wings to soften.


    I''ll just let you, without wings! "


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Swish Swish Swish.


    The Tianzhu sword cut across the air, leaving behind many traces.


    At first glance, it is actually a "dead" word.


    Boom.


    Dashi immediately knelt down, at a time like this, Xiaoou would not die of poverty.


    "Boss, I''m wronged, it''s not that I didn''t say it, it''s Xiaolian who didn''t let me say it.


    If he knows, I will tell you what he wants to break through by grabbing pills everywhere, knocking pills every day, and retreating, and I will definitely not let me go!


    Boss, don''t force me! "


    Dashi hugged Gu Xuan''s thigh, crying very sadly.


    A look of surprise flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Little lotus knocks pills every day, and wants to break through in seclusion?


    You mean, all your pills were taken away by him? "


    Dashi still looked sad.


    "I really can''t say it, boss! Xiao Ou said, if I tell you in advance that he intends to break through and give you a surprise, I will beat me up!"


    Although he can''t beat me now, I always feel that he has a huge potential, and once he breaks through, it won''t be a problem to hang me. "


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan''s body turned into a phantom, flew out of Tongtian Tower, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Let''s go now? I haven''t even said where Xiaolian is retreating!"


    Dashi hit his mouth a few times.


    The drooping head was lifted up.


    The chest also stood up.


    Xiao Lufei stood aside, looking at Dashi in shock.


    This speed of face-changing, this shameless appearance, Dashi has evolved in all directions!


    I can''t reach it anymore!


    No wonder after being around for so long, I''m still just the boss''s pet, the younger brother of all the pets.


    And Ren Dashi had already hugged Princess Suzaku''s thigh.


    Dare to love yourself is not shameless enough!


    No, I must become as shameless as Dashi!


    "No, I want to become ten times, a hundred times more shameless than Dashi!"


    Xiaolu silently set a goal for herself in her heart.


    The poor and fearful saint approached Dashi with a curious expression on his face.


    "Dashi, I have a Ninth Grade Pill here.


    What happened to Xiaoou, please tell me carefully! "


    Dashi snorted coldly, snatched the Jiupin Dan and threw it into his mouth.


    Crackling.


    swallowed.


    "You suing villain, a Ninth Grade Pill, you want to lie to me?


    You are insulting me! "


    Dashi was very angry.


    The corner of the holy man''s mouth twitched in fear.


    "Then what do you want to say, draw the road!"


    Dashi narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s simple, insult me ??a thousand times!"


    Poor and afraid of the saint: "..."


    Xiaolu: "I learned it, hurry up and write it down!"


    At this time, Gu Xuan passed through many restrictions and came to a land where birds were singing and flowers were fragrant.


    Here is a garden.


    A very large garden.


    Surrounded by a seemingly crude fence, everything inside the fence is shrouded in fog, making it impossible to see clearly from the outside.


    There is only one entrance.


    It was a very simple little wooden door.


    But anyone who is close to the small wooden door dare not really treat it as simple as an ordinary wooden door.


    On this small wooden door, there are ninety-nine layers of restrictions. Anyone who dares to break in will be attacked.


    On the wooden door, there are two words written: Medicine Garden.


    "Fancy bells and whistles."


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Where he came from, there used to be no fences, no wooden doors, let alone so many restrictions.


    This place was originally a simple piece of divine soil medicine field.


    Inside, there are only a few Yaodi and dozens of Yaozu.


    Thinking of Yaodi Yaozu, Gu Xuan felt some liver pain.


    In the Jiexin space, he got a total of thirty-three Yaodi plants, but unfortunately, under the oppression of Fairy Feihong, he gave them all to her.


    Fortunately, an hour ago, Fairy Feihong seemed to have found out with conscience, or rather, Princess Suzaku had found out with conscience, and personally asked the clone to send back the "Ghost Vine".


    Of course, it''s not for free.


    What can I bother Princess Suzaku''s avatar to deliver?


    She came here in person, the travel expenses are naturally expensive, and she extorted more than a dozen holy pills from Gu Xuan before giving up.


    The stock of holy pills on Gu Xuan''s body is really running out now.


    Fortunately, his holy elixir has always been spent on replenishing energy, and the efficacy of medicine has been basically ignored.


    As far as replenishing energy is concerned, with the original essence liquid, who would use any holy pill?


    Therefore, he gave it generously.


    The main reason is that there is no way to be generous. The strength of Her Royal Highness seems to have improved again. Once the avatar came out, the Tongtian Tower was almost knocked down.


    Gu Xuan had no doubts at all, if he hesitated for a while, it is still possible for the Tongtian Tower to collapse, not to mention completely collapsed.


    The Tongtian Pagoda is the symbol of Ying Tianzong, if it collapses, it will be a big loss of face.


    Fortunately, Princess Suzaku returned the "Ghost Vine", so she was not at a loss.


    The Nether Ghost Vine is also known as the Ever-changing Ghost Vine, and it is the Emperor of Medicine among the Emperors of Medicine, the king of Emperors of Medicine, and has many uses.


    Its medicinal properties are extremely strong, and the total of the thirty-three medicinal emperors obtained from the Jiexin space is probably not as good as it.


    Even the little lotus root can''t compare to it before it becomes a half-baked medicine sage.


    Under the Medicine Saint, it is enough to rank in the top three in terms of the effect of alchemy.


    Under the Medicine Saint, the Nether Ghost Vine, who is still alive, is so strong that it is probably a well-deserved top three, and even a strong contender for the number one.


    Sadly, it is long dead.


    Gu Xuan seriously suspected that the Vermilion Bird Immortal Sect was totally unable to deal with the king of the medicine emperors, so he sent it to him.


    Gu Xuan''s original plan was to give the Nether Ghost Vine to Xiao Ou, to see if it could help it break through, take the last half step, and become a real medicine sage.


    After all, that piece of fairy land was gone, so he had to settle for the next best thing.


    But he never expected that that guy Xiao Ou would actually make his own claim and start to break through by himself.


    And say you want to surprise yourself?


    I''m afraid it will be frightening in the end.


    As soon as Gu Xuan thought about it, he quietly entered the medicine garden.


    Although the restriction on the wooden door was not set by him, within Ying Tianzong''s three-acre land, what restriction could stop him?


    "I''m going! Did I cross time and space and come hundreds of years later?


    Or thousands of years later? so much change? "


    As soon as he entered the medicine garden, even Gu Xuan couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    The area of ??the sacred soil medicine field has expanded hundreds of times.


    The aura here is also exaggerated to an unimaginable level, and it is more than ten times stronger than the previous sacred soil medicine field.


    The number of Yaodi has also increased from the original single digits to an astonishing thirty or so.


    There are more than a dozen of them, all of which look familiar, evolved from the ancestors of medicine that were planted here before.


    Under normal circumstances, if more than a dozen medicine ancestors want to evolve into medicine emperors, none of them can evolve into medicine emperors by relying on the nutrients provided by the same sacred soil medicine field for thousands of years, which is impossible at all.


    But now, in this magical land, it happened.


    "What kind of situation is this?"


    Gu Xuan didn''t show his figure, and with a sweep of his soul power, he locked Xiao Ou''s position.


    "This¡­¡­"


    As soon as he locked Xiaoou''s position, Gu Xuan''s expression became a little weird.


    In the distance, inside a bamboo house.


    "No! Master Xiaoou, don''t..." A delicate voice came from inside the bamboo house.

 Chapter 3359

    Inside the bamboo house.


    "Hahaha, no one can refuse what my little lotus wants.


    I advise you not to resist, to accept your fate obediently, otherwise, hehe..."


    Xiao Ou had a smirk on her face, and slowly extended her claws forward.


    "Master Xiaoou, this is already the tenth time today.


    Even if you don''t need to rest, people really can''t stand it.


    Otherwise, another day? "


    A delicate Rakshasa flower the size of a person, shaking only one flower, with bare branches all over the body, trembling when speaking.


    Thinking of it, Luochahua, as one of the earliest medicine ancestors who took refuge in Gu Xuan, since being promoted to the medicine emperor, his status has risen even higher, and he has a certain right to speak in Yingtianzong.


    However, in the face of Xiaolian, it has nothing to do.


    Before taking refuge in Gu Xuan, Xiao Ou was its boss, and the two of them could be considered to have shared hardships together.


    He never expected that recently, the lotus root has come to harm it like crazy, and has done such a thing of human and god anger to it, picking its leaves!


    Its life is so bitter!


    "Master Xiaoou, it''s really gone, I gave birth to ten leaves today, and you picked them all.


    If you regenerate leaves, it will hurt your vitality! "


    Rakshahua tried to make the last struggle.


    But Xiaolian smiled.


    "Then don''t want leaves this time, I''ll pick the petals directly.


    This flower of yours has eighteen petals in total. It is not too much for me to pick ten, right? "


    He continued to stretch out his claws.


    The roots under Luochahua''s body took root deeply to the bottom of the bamboo house, as if trying to escape.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Ou has seen through its tricks a long time ago, and with the coercion on his body, he enveloped the Raksha flower.


    The aura on Luochahua''s body immediately weakened, her body trembled more violently, she couldn''t speak, she could only look terrified, watching Xiaolian''s pair of devil claws, approaching her little by little.


    Seeing to succeed.


    boom.


    The door of the bamboo house was kicked open.


    "stop!"


    Gu Xuan looked at Xiao Ou who wanted to destroy the flower with his hands, and scolded.


    "Who? Dare to meddle in my business, don''t die... Huh? Boss!"


    Xiao Ou unexpectedly didn''t recognize Gu Xuan''s voice, until she turned around with a sneer and saw Gu Xuan''s face that was colder than his, then she realized that she immediately put on a embarrassing smile.


    "How did you come here? Who told you I was here?


    After seeing me go out, I can''t beat him to death. "


    Xiao Lotus shook her fist.


    Gu Xuan stepped forward, and a shudder landed on his head.


    Xiao Ou didn''t dare to hide, grinning in pain.


    "Master Gu Xuan, save me!


    Lord Xiaoou is crazy, forcing me to give birth to Raksha leaves every day.


    In just three days, I was bald!


    This is not enough, it actually wants to pick my petals, my life is so miserable! "


    Rakshahua complained to Gu Xuan, her voice was still delicate, which made me feel sorry for him.


    While talking, it shrunk its figure and jumped onto Gu Xuan''s shoulder.


    "Boss, listen to my sophistry, oh no, explain!"


    As soon as Xiao Ou thought about it, all the reasons for sophistry had come to mind, and she was about to say them one by one, but Gu Xuan interrupted them.


    "Stop talking nonsense, the energy in your body has become extremely disordered.


    Relying on elixir to refine the medicinal essence of the Emperor of Medicine can only barely suppress it, and treat the symptoms but not the root cause.


    On the day when you can no longer suppress it, even if it is me, I am afraid that there is no way to recover. "


    Gu Xuan''s soul power, after carefully scanning Xiaoou''s body a few times, has already guessed the cause and effect, knowing why Xiaoou wanted to snatch the pill from Dashi and others, and why he wanted to pluck the leaves of the Raksha flower.


    Because the energy in Xiaolian''s body has become extremely disordered, to the point where he can''t sort it out by himself.


    It can only be suppressed with the help of external force.


    But the problem also lies here.


    The so-called suppression is nothing more than the use of external force to temporarily fix the chaotic forces in one place without making trouble.


    The energy that can be disordered has not disappeared, and it is even increasing.


    Once the disordered energy is enough to counteract external forces, they will become disordered again.


    In order to prevent this, the little lotus root has to constantly absorb external force and increase the intensity of external force.


    But Xiaolian''s energy reserves are limited after all. Once the external force and disordered energy exceed the limit that his body can bear, everything will be chaotic.


    At that time, under the dual effects of external force and chaotic energy, Xiao Lotus has no other possibility except to explode and die.


    When that time really came, even if Gu Xuan tried his best, he could only guarantee that Xiao Ou would not die.


    But immortality is immortality, everything in him will return to zero, turning into an ordinary lotus flower with almost no strength.


    If you want to have consciousness and cultivate to the point where you are now, it will take hundreds of thousands of years, so I''m afraid it won''t be possible.


    And, it takes a lot of luck.


    Unlucky, Gu Xuan tried his best to save him.


    When Xiao Ou heard Gu Xuan''s words, she couldn''t help shivering.


    He has long realized that his problem is very serious.


    But I never expected that it has become so serious?


    When things get to the worst point, even the boss can''t save himself?


    "Boss, what should I do now?"


    Xiaolian was a little panicked.


    "I just wanted to give you a surprise and make everyone look at me with admiration, so I practiced a little bit, and wanted to break through the last shackles and become a complete medicine saint.


    Unexpectedly, the energy in the body suddenly ran away, and it was suppressed by more than a dozen holy pills and hundreds of ninth-rank pills. I should have known..."


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead, feeling speechless for a while.


    "If the last shackle is so easy to break through, can I help you break through?


    If you build a car behind closed doors and mess around with cultivation, if you can succeed, then where will I put the face of the ''No. 1 Alchemist through the ages''?


    That''s all, Rakshahua, you should go out first, go to the sacred soil medicine field, and recover well.


    Also, the matter of Xiaolian should not be revealed. "


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand, brushed lightly over Rakshahua''s body, and displayed the "Spirit Controlling Art".


    A wave of energy that belongs exclusively to Emperor Dan, mixed with a drop of original essence liquid, submerged into Luochahua''s body at the same time. Rakshahua''s body danced uncontrollably, making all sorts of seemingly awkward movements that actually coincided with the principles of heaven and earth, and incomparably mysterious movements. speed


    degree, half absorbed.


    The leaves on it also grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, becoming dense.


    That delicate and charming flower has grown from eighteen petals to twenty petals, radiant and beautiful.


    In the next second, with a whoosh, the Rakshasa flower had already flown out of the bamboo house and landed in the most central location of the Shentu medicine field.


    There were a few Yaodi plants who were dozing off, but the sudden appearance of the Rakshasa gave them a big jump.


    But then, when they saw the Rakshasa flower in front of them clearly, they backed away in shock.


    "How is it possible? In just a few days, you have improved so much?


    Not only the medicinal properties have been greatly increased, but also the strength has been greatly increased. The eighteen petals turned into twenty petals! "


    "Another petal will grow, and the number of thirty-seven will be reached, and it will be on the verge of perfection, and it will be transformed into a human being!"


    Zhu Zhu Yaodi looked shocked, and wanted to gather around and ask clearly.


    The Rakshasa flower is extremely proud. Its body was touched by Master Gu Xuan just now, and it planned not to bathe, rain or get wet for a hundred years. How dare this group of dirty medicine emperors approach it? come over?


    "Get out! Don''t hinder my mother''s cultivation!"


    Luo Shahua yelled violently, and with a burst of momentum, the energy in her body was released, sweeping in a circle.


    bang bang bang.


    The nearby Yaodi plants were directly thrown out, and even the roots deeply rooted in the ground could not help them resist the circle of energy released by the Raksha flower.


    "Thank you Master Gu Xuan for your reward!


    I must practice hard, and strive to transform into a human being as soon as possible, and be your concubine! "


    Rakshasa''s voice came to the bamboo house.


    Both Gu Xuan and Xiao Ou heard it.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched violently.


    Almost forgot about this!


    Since the day that Rakshahua was brought back by her, she has been clamoring to transform into a human being and marry her.


    It''s all because I''m too handsome!


    If he had known this earlier, he should have allowed her to recover slowly. If she had transformed into a human being, it would have caused her a headache.


    Xiaolian was very confused.


    "Isn''t your dream all about becoming an official Taoist partner?


    Why are you becoming a concubine now? "


    Boom.


    A chestnut fell on the head of the little lotus root.


    "Children, don''t ask these boring questions, and quickly solve your hidden dangers, which is the most important thing!


    In addition, maybe this time, you can really get what you want and become a real and complete medicine sage! " Gu Xuan stared at Xiao Ou, and smiled confidently!

 Chapter 3360

    Gu Xuan''s self-confidence made Xiao Ou''s whole body excited.


    The reason why Gu Xuan is so confident is that besides the fact that he has the "Ghost Vine" on his body, which can help Xiao Ou, there are also more important reasons.


    Because when he observed the situation in Xiao Ou''s body just now, he found that these days, Xiao Ou''s attempts to break through were by no means in vain.


    In fact, the growth of the small lotus root is very large.


    The reason why I didn''t say it just now is to prevent Xiao Ou from sticking his tail into the sky and ignoring the seriousness of the energy disorder in his body.


    "At the beginning, after Xiaoou refined ''One Leaf Immortal Lotus'', he began to be promoted to the realm of Medicine Saint.


    The Heavenly Tribulation that was attracted belonged to the Tianyuan Realm.


    The twelve waves of Heavenly Tribulation only crossed eight waves, and it was interrupted because of the help of a big boss from the Tianyuan Realm.


    This is a good thing, but it directly led to Xiaolian''s gift from heaven, and only got half of it.


    The body of the Medicine Saint achieved in the end can only be regarded as half.


    That boss, before leaving, explained that this "half" is not the other''s "half", let Xiao Ou understand it carefully.


    And remind Xiao Ou, as long as the time comes, the catastrophe owed will eventually come.


    Maybe now is the time. "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he recalled the scene when Xiaoou crossed the Heavenly Tribulation of the Medicine Saint.


    Xiao Ou got a little impatient waiting, and urged:


    "Boss, what can you do? Tell me!"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "You''re still so impatient, you don''t have the demeanor of a generation of medicine sages at all."


    Xiao Lotus pouted.


    "Style or something, isn''t it just pretending to compare?


    It''s enough to pretend in front of outsiders, but what should I pretend to be in front of you? "


    Gu Xuan propped his chin and nodded.


    "Yes, what you said is quite reasonable.


    Then I''m not going to keep it up anymore, what do you think this is? "


    With a thought, that section of "Ghost Vine" flew towards Xiao Ou.


    Originally, Xiao Ou''s current body size is not too big, it only fits Guxuan''s chest, when the Nether Ghost Vine first flew towards Xiao Ou, it was parallel to his line of sight.


    But as soon as he got close to Xiaolian, he seemed to be surrendering, and he became shorter out of thin air, only reaching Xiaolian''s waist.


    This made Gu Xuan feel a little surprised, but after thinking about it carefully, it should have been meant.


    Although the little lotus root is not a complete medicine sage, but half a medicine sage, that is also a medicine sage.


    A medicine emperor, even if it is top-notch, even if it is the top three medicine emperors under the medicine sage, it is still a medicine emperor after all. How can it not surrender when it sees the medicine sage?


    "I think Xiao Ou used to suppress her coercion to the extreme, keeping a low profile to the extreme.


    On this point, I misunderstood him.


    I always thought he was high-profile and smelly, but it turned out he wasn''t. "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but think of the scene when Rakshahua and Xiaoou got along in the bamboo house before.


    At that time, although Luochahua was afraid of Xiaolian and didn''t dare to resist at all, she still had a heart of resistance in her heart, so she complained when she saw her.


    That''s all because Xiaolian didn''t release the coercion of the medicine saint.


    Otherwise, once released, the breath and coercion of the medicine sage will be fully revealed, not to mention the heart of resistance, and the Rakshasa flower may even be proud to offer its own leaves and petals.


    Thinking of this, when Gu Xuan looked at the little lotus again, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be some inexplicable subtle changes in the little lotus in front of him, which was unexpectedly pleasing to the eye.


    Compared with the previous Xiaolian, it can no longer be completely equated.


    "This... this is actually a ghost vine!"


    Xiao Ou held the Nether Ghost Vine, looked at it for a long time, and finally confirmed its identity.


    As a medicine sage, he actually has inherited memories in his brain, and he can know the world''s medicinal materials, but the memory of the "Ghost Vine" in his brain is a living Nether Vine.


    A "ghost vine" that died and turned into the appearance in front of him, even he had to identify it to be sure.


    Gu Xuan gave a thumbs up.


    "That''s right, it''s the Nether Ghost Vine!


    The Nether Ghost Vine is extremely strong both in terms of medicinal properties and strength.


    If you devour it, and with my help, it is not impossible to take that last half step!


    Actually..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Xuan paused, but he still didn''t say anything.


    What he wanted to say was: "Actually, you are no longer half a medicine saint, but more than half a medicine saint!"


    If it is necessary to give an exact number to the "most half", Gu Xuan thinks it is seven out of ten!


    Xiaoou is now considered a "seven out of ten" medicine sage!


    His attempts these days have brought him a big step forward on the road to becoming a complete medicine saint.


    "Boss, why have you become hesitant, half-talking.


    In fact, what will you say when the time comes? "


    Xiaolian was a little suspicious.


    Gu Xuan coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Don''t care about these details, I just want to ask, in fact, how sure are you?"


    Xiao Ou didn''t doubt that there was him, so she made a calculation.


    "As soon as I try to break through now, the energy in my body will be disordered and I can''t control it at all.


    If you can continue to help me solve the energy disorder problem during cultivation, plus the Nether Ghost Vine, the possibility of my breakthrough will be 50%! "


    "Fifty percent?"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    This probability is very high.


    It should be known that in any world, there is no guarantee that any creature will make a breakthrough.


    Especially when a warrior''s lifespan has reached the limit and he wants to break through prolonging his life, let alone 50% certainty, even if he is only 10% sure, he still has to give it a try.


    "In that case, then I''ll make some arrangements, and when I''m ready, let''s start."


    Gu Xuan walked towards the outside of the bamboo house.


    Xiao Ou followed closely and left the bamboo house.


    It is unrealistic to make a breakthrough in the medicine garden.


    Because once the breakthrough is successful, the four waves of catastrophe owed by Xiao Ou when he became half a medicine sage will come.


    If one is not handled well, even the medicine garden can be destroyed.


    "By the way, where is the place you chose to break through the catastrophe?"


    Out of the divine soil medicine field, Gu Xuan looked curiously at Xiao Ou.


    Xiaoou pointed in the direction of Yunding Mountain.


    Yunding Mountain is the territory of the elf emperor.


    "I have already reached an agreement with the elf emperor, and she will help me overcome the catastrophe.


    Even the large array and various consumables needed to cross the catastrophe, she has prepared for me in advance. "


    Xiaolian answered truthfully.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "You are the Emperor of Medicine, a wood attribute creature.


    The elf emperor is also a creature of the wood attribute, and her territory, let alone, is full of trees.


    It is appropriate for you to respond to the robbery there.


    but¡­¡­"


    Gu Xuan changed the topic.


    "The elf emperor is willing to do so many things for you, there must be conditions, right?


    Tell me, what is it? "


    Xiao Ou''s face twitched visibly to the naked eye, and after a while, he said:


    "It''s nothing, but I promised her that I will go to Yunding Mountain to live for a few days if I have nothing to do.


    You also know that I am now a human-shaped spirit gathering array. You can see that the aura in the medicine garden is so abundant, but it is because of me.


    I often go to Yunding Mountain to gather spiritual energy, and the trees there can grow faster, right?


    In general, everyone benefits from each other. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Isn''t the human elf emperor a fool?


    Do so many things for you, just to let you live for a few days?


    So what if you can gather aura again?


    Wouldn''t it be enough for the human elf emperor to arrange a few more large gathering formations?


    Gathering spirits, after all, is just gathering spirits, and there must be aura around them to gather them, and it is not to produce aura.


    This little lotus root is very dishonest!


    Although he knew that Xiao Ou was not telling the truth, Gu Xuan didn''t continue to ask.


    Who hasn''t ordered their little secret yet?


    "Since the place to be robbed has been selected, let''s go there.


    By the way, let''s see how the Bodhi fruit is doing.


    If there is a way to ripen one or two, it will also help you.


    Unfortunately, it is too difficult and impossible. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head, and gave up this whimsical idea of ??ripening Bodhi fruit.


    Whizzing.


    The two turned into light and flew in the direction of Yunding Mountain.


    Little did he know, Xiao Ou was already in a cold sweat.


    "Damn it! Why did you get so dizzy back then that you agreed to the condition of the elf emperor?


    Don''t let the boss know about this, otherwise let alone helping me get promoted, he would be kind to me if he didn''t peel my skin! "


    Xiao Ou thought to herself, inadvertently, she glanced at Gu Xuan from the corner of her eye.


    "However, the appearance and internal conditions of the boss are really nothing to say!


    The elf emperor usually looks upright and serious, he doesn''t eat the fireworks of the world, as if he has no worldly desires at all.


    Unexpectedly, I was also tempted!


    She even asked me to help match her and the boss!


    Damn it, why did I get so hotheaded that I agreed?


    Wait, this can''t be a trap, can it?


    Speaking of which, the person who encouraged me to practice on my own, break through the shackles, and surprise the boss is the elf emperor! "


    Xiao Ou suddenly felt a sense of embarrassment that she had been cheated.


    It seems that I am really fooled!


    Xiao Ou was very angry, but she didn''t dare to show it, she didn''t know how long it had been. Finally, Yunding Mountain has arrived!

 Chapter 3361

    "What the hell?"


    Looking at the energy barrier in front of him, Gu Xuan was really surprised.


    He has been waiting for a full minute, but the barrier has not been opened yet.


    He sent a message to the elf emperor in advance, asking her to open the barrier, but there was no response at all.


    The little lotus root was furious.


    "Damn elf emperor, first he pushed me to be promoted alone to give the boss a surprise, but now that the matter has been exposed, he doesn''t even dare to open the mountain protection formation.


    This is clearly avoiding me, for fear that I will settle accounts with her! "


    With the worst malice in her heart, Xiao Ou speculated about the elf emperor''s behavior.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    He also tried to contact the elf emperor through the sound transmission talisman, but he could only leave a message unilaterally. The other party did not activate the sound transmission talisman at all, and had a real-time conversation with him.


    This situation is too abnormal.


    "Boss, don''t wait any longer, just break the barrier and break in!


    This elf emperor is too outrageous, Yunding Mountain is our territory of Yingtianzong, it is good for her to use, how dare you stop you?


    This is not taking you, the suzerain of the Yingtian sect, seriously!


    It''s too much, I really can''t stand it! "


    Xiao Ou urged Gu Xuan to use brute force.


    A flash of light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and he stared at Xiao Ou keenly, making Xiao Ou''s heart flutter and feel uneasy.


    "You''re a little weird today. Could it be that you''re hiding something from me?"


    Gu Xuan knew why and asked.


    Xiaolian''s attitude towards the elf emperor has changed 180 degrees, which is tricky!


    Anxiety flashed across Xiao Ou''s eyes, and she resolutely denied it.


    "Boss, absolutely nothing!


    I was just filled with righteous indignation and just said a little bit of justice! "


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    Ghost letter!


    "Since we can''t get in, we can only go back.


    Let''s go, little lotus root! "


    Gu Xuan stared at the energy barrier for a while, regretted for a while, pulled the little lotus root and flew back, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "No way, boss, really go back?"


    Xiaoou really can''t figure it out, so forget it?


    Gu Xuan shook his head, a solemn look flashed in his eyes.


    "of course not."


    Whoosh.


    The two fell into a mountain forest.


    Gu Xuan immediately displayed the "Great Five Elements Escape Technique", entered a stealth state, and came back with Xiaolian.


    However, this time it was useless to fly.


    Instead, "go".


    Of course, it is said to be "walking", but every step is a distance of hundreds of feet.


    Not long after, the two came to the foot of Yunding Mountain again.


    "Boss, what''s the situation? Something happened inside?"


    Xiao Ou looked surprised.


    Pretending to go back first, then sneaking back, doesn''t this clearly suspect that something happened inside?


    But here is Yunding Mountain, under the jurisdiction of Yingtianzong, can something happen, and no news has spread?


    Xiaolian couldn''t figure it out.


    Outside Yunding Mountain, there are gophers guarding in all directions. This is a complete set of strict intelligence network. If there is any disturbance, the news will be sent to Tianzong for analysis.


    Once it is determined that there is an abnormality here, the army will immediately suppress the situation.


    Inside Yunding Mountain, let alone the defense force.


    There are countless large formations, and there are also a lot of strong men, such as the dragon guards of Jianglong City, and the giant dragons that evolved from the Nine-colored Carp King, all of which are here.


    Every tree inside is also not weak in combat power.


    Of course, the strongest is undoubtedly the elf emperor.


    At this time, the elf emperor is already a strong man at the level of Dzogchen in the first kalpa, and there are even faint signs of being promoted to Dzogchen in the second kalpa.


    Xiao Ou clearly remembered that half a month ago, when the two met for the last time, the elf emperor had just left the customs and his strength had improved greatly.


    In the short term, there should be no way to go further, and there will be no retreat.


    But even so, such a strong person, and in her own territory, may not be her opponent even if she waits for the second kalpa to complete the Dzogchen.


    Even if she encounters the Great Perfection of the Three Tribulations, she may have the strength to fight.


    Even if they are far away from the enemy, they will not fall silently, and it is still easy to pass the news.


    Because of this, Xiao Ou judged that it was the elf emperor who was unwilling to open the mountain protection formation, remove the energy barrier, and let him and the boss in.


    But now, the boss actually went back and forth, except for the possibility that something happened inside, Xiao Ou couldn''t think of the second possibility.


    "I''m not completely sure yet, but nine times out of ten, something happened.


    Otherwise, even if the elf emperor is in the closed door, I will send her a letter, and she will not respond at all. "


    With a serious face, Gu Xuan took the little lotus root, turned left and right, and arrived at the foot of Yunding Mountain, next to a water pool more than a hundred feet in size.


    The water in the pool flows down from Yunding Mountain through the dark river.


    There was some anxiety in Xiaoou''s eyes.


    "Then what are you waiting for? You cut through the energy barrier with one sword, let''s rush in and save the elf emperor!


    Her current situation is probably very dangerous! "


    Gu Xuan clicked his tongue in amazement.


    "Didn''t you just push me in to trouble her?


    Why are you worried about her now? "


    Xiao Ou choked for a moment, searched his brains and scratched his stomach, and then organized the language, stammering and explaining:


    "I... I didn''t!


    I''m not worried about her, I''m worried about... the Bodhi tree!


    That¡¯s right, I¡¯m just worried about the bodhi tree. Think about it, so many bodhi fruits are so precious, can I not worry about it? "


    Gu Xuan clicked his tongue twice, he was noncommittal, obviously he was not deceived by Xiao Ou, but he didn''t mean to ask, just pointed to the water pool, and smiled mysteriously:


    "Doesn''t this pool at the foot of Yunding Mountain look familiar to you?"


    Xiao Ou stared at the water pool for a while, then shook her head.


    "do not think so."


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Ou''s face changed slightly, realizing something was wrong.


    "I have come to Yunding Mountain, at least a hundred times.


    Although I usually go up and down, there is no reason why I haven''t seen this pool once.


    Last time I came, I came from the east.


    Last time, West...


    Going forward, I have flown into Yunding Mountain at least seven times from this direction.


    I''m sure there was no waterhole here before!


    The time for the water pool to appear should not exceed one year! "


    Xiao Ou looked at Gu Xuan in surprise, and seemed to realize something.


    Wow.


    Suddenly there is the sound of water.


    Several koi jumped out of the water and fell into the water again.


    Those koi are colorful.


    "Nine-Colored Carp King!"


    Xiao Ou recognized the identities of those carp.


    "This water pool was the last time I met the elf emperor, and I asked her to keep it for me.


    In troubled times, be prepared.


    Here, only she and I know, and outsiders will never think that this will be a passage.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you think about it.


    Because of this passage, only I can walk! "


    Gu Xuan read the movement formula, stepped out with one step, and came to the middle of the pool, and sank into the water.


    But there was not even a slight ripple on the water.


    The little lotus root followed quickly to the surface of the water and sank into the water.


    But he really sank into the water, causing waves, and the so-called "channel" was invisible.


    "Boss!" Xiao Ou called out.


    "Don''t make noise."


    Gu Xuan''s voice came.


    A wave of water force wrapped the lotus root.


    Xiao Ou only felt that her body seemed to be liquefied and turned into water.


    Soon, the surrounding scene changed.


    By the time he stood firmly on the ground again, there was already a gentle breeze brushing his cheeks.


    "This is... the top of Yunding Mountain!"


    Xiaolian looked around.


    rustle.


    There was the sound of the wind blowing the leaves.


    Hush.


    A piece of fallen leaves fell from the heads of Gu Xuan and Xiao Ou.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand, and a few fallen leaves whirled and fell into his hand.


    This is the leaf of the Bodhi tree.


    But there is no life at all.


    And, it''s black!


    "The bodhi tree is dead!"


    Xiao Ou looked at the bodhi tree in shock, her eyes were red.


    The bodhi tree, which was originally tall and dense, exuding infinite mysterious aura, has completely turned into a dry black dead tree.


    "The situation is more serious than I imagined.


    This is poison! The poison that can only be driven by a strong person at the alchemy level! "Gu Xuan''s expression was extremely solemn!

 Chapter 3362

    "No matter what bullshit it is, I''m going to kill it!


    What a wonderful bodhi tree, bearing so many fruits, it is almost ripe!


    He died like this! "


    The little lotus root has red eye circles.


    He and the bodhi tree are able to communicate.


    He is also the second person besides the elf emperor to witness the Bodhi tree grow from a young sapling to its hazy consciousness.


    It can be said that the bodhi tree is like a baby, and it grew up slowly under his attention.


    The last time he came to Yunding Mountain, he had a lot of conversations and stories with the Bodhi tree, and promised that after the Bodhi tree turned into a human, he would take it to the outside world for a walk and have a look.


    Unexpectedly, after more than half a month, the bodhi tree died.


    He died so badly that his whole body was black.


    For a tree that was once lush and green, this is undoubtedly unacceptable.


    "If you want revenge, just calm down.


    We are in a state of concealment now, so don''t make too much noise or even emotional fluctuations.


    This matter is not easy, we must reduce all possibilities of being discovered! "


    Gu Xuan reminded Xiao Ou.


    Only then did Xiao Ou restrain her emotions, and forced back her tears.


    Gu Xuan''s delusion-breaking pupils have already been opened.


    The power of the soul has already spread out, covering the entire Yunding Mountain.


    The situation in Yunding Mountain at this time is very tragic.


    Not a single living person.


    To be precise, there should be no living creatures.


    The Bodhi tree died, and the giant dragons that guarded the Bodhi tree also died.


    The predecessors of those giant dragons were nine-color carp kings, and they turned into giant dragons through the treasure "Dragon Gate" controlled by Xiaolu, with unlimited potential.


    Given time, they will do something.


    Gu Xuan has always been looking forward to their future, so he entrusts them with the heavy responsibility of guarding the Bodhi tree.


    The purpose is also to establish a cause and effect between them and the Bodhi tree, and when the fruit matures in the future, they will always have a share.


    Unfortunately, the dragons are all dead.


    The corpse was lying at the foot of Yunding Mountain, pitch black, rotting, lifeless.


    The dragon guards also died.


    The body was halfway up Yunding Mountain.


    On their faces, one could vaguely see the expression before they died, very serious, and even maintained a vigilant posture.


    Apparently before they died, their group of dozens of dragon guards was patrolling.


    And when the death crisis came, they didn''t notice anything, they were recruited in an instant, they died in an instant, and they didn''t have the slightest chance to react.


    Up and down Yunding Mountain, let alone the tree people.


    They are all tree people who have been transformed from trees to trees after being endowed with consciousness by means of the elf emperor. After a short time, their wisdom is not high, let alone strong.


    Although absolutely loyal to the elf emperor, it belongs to the extremely low-level existence of Yunding Mountain, and cannot be compared with giant dragons and dragon guards.


    They also died.


    Poisoned, turned black, lost all vitality.


    "Obviously Yunding Mountain has been so tragic, but from the outside of the energy barrier, you can perceive everything inside, but you can''t perceive anything abnormal."


    Gu Xuan''s expression was serious.


    How powerful his soul power is, even through the energy barrier and the thick fog surrounding Yunding Mountain, he shouldn''t be able to detect any abnormalities.


    But he just didn''t notice it.


    It wasn''t until now that they entered Yunding Mountain that they discovered this tragic situation.


    "This shows that even the energy barrier has been tampered with!


    The Great Array of Protecting Mountains is no longer the original Great Array of Protecting Mountains!


    No matter who made the move, this method is extremely clever. Fortunately, he did not choose to break through forcefully, otherwise, the enemy might have noticed it long ago. "


    The more Gu Xuan thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was not simple.


    This is most likely a conspiracy.


    A long-planned conspiracy against the elf emperor!


    "Yunding Mountain is so big, where is the elf emperor?


    Where is the enemy? "


    Gu Xuan searched Yunding Mountain back and forth, inside and out three times, but nothing was found.


    Naturally, he would not give up, stepped up his efforts, and continued to investigate.


    "Boss, something is wrong with me."


    When Gu Xuan was investigating Yunding Mountain, Xiao Ou suddenly pulled the corner of Gu Xuan''s clothes and said in a voice transmission.


    Gu Xuan looked at Xiao Lotus.


    The appearance and state of Xiaolian at this time are exactly the same as before, and there is no abnormality.


    But upon closer inspection, Gu Xuan always felt awkward.


    "I''m afraid, it''s poisoned!"


    Gu Xuan''s expression was serious.


    Although this guess is outrageous, considering the tragic situation of Yunding Mountain and Bodhi Tree, there is only one explanation.


    Xiao Ou was shocked and said: "How is it possible? I am a medicine sage, what kind of poison is there in the world that can poison me?


    unless¡­¡­"


    Xiao Lotus thought of a possibility.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    He also thought of that possibility.


    Unless, the poison pervading the entire Yunding Mountain also came from a medicine saint!


    At least, the core ingredient for refining this poison comes from a medicine sage, a complete medicine sage.


    Only in this way can a "half medicine sage" like Xiaolian be poisoned.


    "This is scary. Boss, be careful!


    If you are a little careless, you and I may have to explain here! "


    Xiaoou shuddered.


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly.


    "Don''t worry, the ones who are here today will only be enemies!


    No matter who he is, I will let his body and soul die, and he will never be reborn forever! "


    Gu Xuan was really angry.


    Otherwise, he would seldom say such words that the enemy will never be reborn.


    There is a cycle in the law of heaven, Gu Xuan kills the enemy, and he never does everything to the extreme, so that people don''t even have a chance to go to the netherworld.


    But now, he has secretly vowed that he will never let the person who invaded Yunding Mountain have such a chance.


    "Boss, let me be reborn before the enemy can never be reborn!


    I don''t know what kind of poison that poison was, how it got into my body, and how to get rid of it, and I might die without knowing it later. "


    Xiao Ou looked very ill, pitiful.


    Under such a heavy atmosphere, he almost laughed at Gu Xuanqi.


    "Even if you are only half a medicine saint, you are still a medicine saint.


    This poison can poison you silently, but to kill you, all the toxins in the entire Yunding Mountain can be thrown into your mouth, which may not be able to kill you. "


    Gu Xuan rested his chin and analyzed.


    "However, you have reminded me to be prepared for everything.


    The enemy should not know that we have sneaked into Yunding Mountain.


    If you can decompose the poison here before meeting him, know how to prevent it, and how to get rid of it, killing the enemy will be as easy as pie! "


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved at will, and he had already taken out the "Compass of Destiny".


    "It may not be enough to use Dandi''s method alone.


    After all, the enemy might be a Dan Sheng.


    Fortunately, this young master has learned the ''heaven''s secret calculation'', so he just uses this poison to practice his hands, and strives to get started with this exercise as soon as possible.


    To be on the safe side, go to Palm World first, and ask senior Shui Qiqi to protect me! "


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan brought Xiao Lotus into the palm world.


    He had a strong premonition that if he could analyze the highly toxic ingredients in Xiaolian''s body, he should be able to find where the enemy was.


    At the same time, you can also find the elf emperor!


    Just have to be fast.


    The elf emperor is probably in danger at this moment.


    In fact, it is true.


    It''s in Yunding Mountain, an independent space covered by numerous formations.


    A mysterious light mirror hangs high in the sky.


    Inside the Xuanguang mirror, it shows the situation inside and outside Yunding Mountain.


    Any disturbance will be captured.


    "See, Elf Monarch, no one will come to save you.


    So what if Gu Xuan came? He didn''t notice anything unusual, he thought it was you who opened the barrier of the mountain protection formation, and now he has turned around and left.


    Your last hope is gone.


    All you have left is despair, so why bother to hold on?


    Give your body, otherwise, you will only end up in a situation where even your soul will be wiped out!


    This, why bother? "


    A bewitching voice resounded throughout the independent space.


    It was an old man who spoke, an old man wearing a black robe that covered his whole body, holding a staff in his hand, but his face was hidden in a mask.


    His voice is old and ugly, but it has a bewitching effect that makes it impossible to guard against.


    When he spoke, he danced and danced like a madman, as if he was very excited. In front of him, in the void, there were a total of eight chains, as if extending from the depths of the space, tightly bound the elf emperor in a large font!

 Chapter 3363

    The elf emperor''s body was already covered with scars.


    The face, as well as the exposed skin, was even more black.


    This was due to being poisoned, and it was unimaginably poisonous.


    Her breath was already extremely weak.


    There is still blood on the corner of the mouth, obviously the injury is not light.


    If it were someone else, or any strong man at the Dzogchen level, who was poisoned by such a strong poison and suffered such a serious injury, he might have lost consciousness long ago.


    However, the elf emperor''s eyes were piercing, and not only did he not show signs of losing consciousness, he didn''t even lose his consciousness at all.


    His willpower is strong, which can be seen.


    "It is true that no one will come to save me, but if you want to take away my body so easily, that is impossible!


    Also, take off that ridiculous mask of yours, I have broken through the shackles and awakened to inherit the memory, no matter how well you disguise, you can''t hide it from me, four turn Shura¡ªPoison Shura ''Zuozi''s Tomb''! "


    The elf emperor stared coldly at the masked old man in front of him.


    "what!"


    The masked old man trembled, very shocked.


    "It''s just one kalpa in the realm of Dzogchen, and the memory of inheritance has been awakened?"


    Snapped.


    The mask on the masked old man''s face was torn apart, revealing an extremely ugly face full of malignant sores.


    Wisps of black air continuously hovered over his face, extremely terrifying.


    The terrifying coercion also continued to permeate from him.


    That face, that black aura, that coercion, if you wait for the Dzogchen to face it, you will probably be terrified, and there will be no one in the whole body.


    But when the elf emperor saw it, his face did not change, and there was even a mocking look on his face.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, you''re getting uglier!


    It''s a pity, after all, you still haven''t been able to break through the realm of rank four and achieve the body of rank five.


    Even the body in front of him can no longer be maintained.


    It seems that you have reached the end of your life, and there is no other way to continue your life except taking my body.


    But you are doomed to die, my body, I would rather be swallowed up by the poison, body and soul, than let you take it away! "


    Zuo Zimu''s face became extremely gloomy.


    "I have been looking for you for hundreds of thousands of years, and it took a huge price to ask someone to figure out where you are.


    I will not fail, I will definitely be able to wear down your will and successfully capture your body! "


    With a roar, two pitch-black daggers appeared in Zuo Zi''s tomb.


    It was highly poisonous energy, and the condensed dagger seemed to be able to swallow even light, making the space around it distorted and pitch black.


    Whoosh.


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    Chi Chi.


    Two daggers were submerged into the body of the elf emperor.


    The elf emperor let out a muffled snort, and his eyes were blurred for a moment.


    But it was only for a moment, her will was still extremely firm, and she showed a mocking smile again.


    "With the strength of my body, at most half an hour later, I will completely lose my vitality.


    I will stick to it until the last moment, just wait slowly!


    In my opinion, your body may only last for three days.


    If I have achieved great perfection one by one, it will be worth it if I can let you be buried with a Rank 4 Shura! "


    Zuo Zimu''s eyes turned red.


    "No one can survive the severe poison of my Poison Shura without breaking their will.


    I will be able to take you away successfully!


    Listen to me, don''t hold on anymore, it will only increase your pain, give up resisting, so that you can be free..."


    The bewitching voice from Zuozi''s tomb resounded through this independent space, as if the voice of a demon was poisoning the world and releasing the most vicious curse.


    And under the attack of this curse, the elf emperor''s eyes are always very clear.


    There was never despair in her heart.


    Even the sentence "It is true that no one will come to rescue me" just said is just a lie to paralyze Zuo Zimu.


    Her heart was firmer than ever before.


    She firmly believed that Gu Xuan would definitely come!


    Even, Gu Xuan has already arrived, but he has not found himself yet.


    How could it be possible that Gu Xuan couldn''t find out that there was something wrong with Yunding Mountain, so he really turned back?


    It has to be said that the elf emperor has a good understanding of Gu Xuan.


    At this time, on the top of Yunding Mountain, in Gu Xuan''s palm world.


    Gu Xuan''s mind-moving formula continuously runs "Tianji Suan" to explore the deep poison hidden in Xiaolian''s body.


    buzz buzz.


    The Compass of Destiny kept turning, helping Gu Xuan to counteract all the causes and effects caused by running "Tianji Suan".


    Shui Qiqi is suspended in the void, her eyes are neither sad nor happy, she pays attention to all these, protecting Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s forehead was already covered with sweat.


    The energy in the body, the speed of consumption, has reached an exaggerated level.


    Xiao Ou stood in front of Gu Xuan, defenseless all over his body, allowing Gu Xuan''s power of soul, power of cause and effect, and power belonging to "heavenly secret calculation" to constantly explore and flow in his body.


    "Boss, I feel flustered just looking at your consumption.


    If things go on like this, don''t be an adult before you find the poison.


    How about eating a piece of lotus root for nourishment? "


    Xiao Ou felt distressed, and with a click, she tore off one of her fingers.


    In an instant, the finger turned into a section of lotus root, exuding a medicinal fragrance, refreshing.


    When Shui Qiqi saw her, she couldn''t help being greedy and licked her lips.


    "As expected of a lotus medicine sage! If I eat a piece of this every day, within a hundred years, I will definitely be able to break through the four kalpas of Dzogchen and become the fifth kalpa of Dzogchen!"


    Seeing the lotus root in Xiao Ou''s hand, the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    "Your whole body may be poisonous.


    Is this trying to poison me?


    And can you take a snack instead of that finger you just tickled! "


    Gu Xuan slandered endlessly.


    As expected of the weirdest existence among the group of weird ones I raised, actually... wait!


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    "Perhaps, using this lotus root to strengthen the connection between you and me can really help me figure out where the poison in your body is!


    However, this section of lotus root needs to be washed! "


    With a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, the power of water condensed in the void, and a miniature waterfall formed, rushing down, washing the lotus root in his hand.


    Little lotus root: "..."


    Shui Qiqi: "That''s part of the body of the lotus medicine saint, do you dislike that?


    Don''t waste the water from washing the lotus root, give it all to me! "


    Shui Qiqi snapped her fingers, a stone basin was formed, and it was actually receiving water.


    Gu Xuan: "..."


    Little lotus root: "..."


    In the distance, the Phaseless Demon Dog curled up in a corner, watching the coquettish operations of the big bosses, suddenly felt that the dog''s life was very difficult.


    Following such a group of clueless bigwigs, the future is really bleak.


    Further away, there was another pair of eyes staring straight at the lotus root in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    The owner of these eyes is naturally Old Wutong.


    Although the old sycamore was made into a plaque, the core is still a tree. One can imagine the attraction of a medicine sage to him.


    "No, at a time like this, you can''t pretend to be arrogant anymore, you have to go out and get acquainted!


    If I can become friends with the Lotus Medicine Sage, the other half of my body will be restored! "


    Old Indus couldn''t sit still any longer.


    Whoosh.


    Old Indus rushed out.


    "I did a little research on poison back then.


    Speaking of which, if it weren''t for my different cultivation paths, I might also become a medicine saint, ahem, medicine emperor. "


    Old Wutong wanted to get closer to Xiaoou, but he blurted out that he was a "sage of medicine", not to mention other people, but he felt that he was exaggerating too much, so he quickly changed his words.


    "This stone basin is too crude. In my opinion, replace it with a sycamore wooden basin."


    Old Indus took out a wooden basin from nowhere, and poured the water from the stone basin into which the lotus root had been washed.


    Shui Qiqi: "..."


    Gu Xuan was also stunned.


    This is just the water used to wash the "fingers" of the lotus root. Is it too much for you to fight like this?


    If this is Xiaolian''s bath water, why don''t you fight? It wasn''t until this time that Gu Xuan suddenly realized that he might have gotten along with Xiaoou a lot, and he was an alchemy emperor who was close to the alchemy sage. word, for its


    attractiveness of others.


    A light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes involuntarily.


    He has been worrying all the time, how can he lie to the old Wutong senior to help out occasionally!


    After all, it would be a pity to live in the world in the palm of your hand with such a thick thigh.


    Now it seems that there is hope for senior Wutong to make a move!


    "Great, since senior Wutong also knows about poison, let''s study it."


    Gu Xuan was very enthusiastic.


    Half an hour passed by with a snap of the fingers.


    Yunding Mountain, in that extremely secretive independent space.


    The body of the elf emperor has been completely corroded by toxins. Her vitality began to fade!

 Chapter 3364

    "My body has reached its limit and will soon fall.


    But my will is still awake, you can''t take me away.


    This battle, I won! "


    The elf emperor''s eyes were clear, and he looked coldly at the extremely ugly old man in front of him.


    Zuozi''s tomb looks crazy, dancing with hands and feet.


    "Haha, haha. My acting skills seem to have improved a lot. Even your former opponent, I can''t see through it."


    The elf emperor''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a bad feeling surged in his heart.


    Her vitality, which was supposed to continue fading until she died, actually stopped fading.


    She still maintains a trace of vitality and will not die.


    "What the hell did you do to me?"


    The elf emperor''s voice was cold.


    Zuo Zimu happily said, "I had two plans from the beginning.


    The first thing to bear the brunt is naturally to break your will and take your body.


    But I know you too well, the majestic elf emperor, you would rather never be reborn than let me take your body away.


    So, starting hundreds of thousands of years ago, I was looking for an alternative.


    And, I found it!


    No, this shouldn''t be an alternative plan, to confuse you to give up resistance and let me take it away, that is the alternative plan!


    This is my first plan! "


    Zuozimu pulled out his right hand into his bosom, carefully took out a treasure, held it in his hand, and really regarded it as a treasure.


    "Look, do you know me?"


    Zuo Zimu gently pinched the treasure in his hand, and shook it in the sight of the elf emperor.


    The treasure was a silver ingot with mysterious patterns engraved on it.


    A series of dao rhymes are constantly hovering and circulating on it.


    An intimidating aura emanated faintly from it, but this aura, even some ordinary experts in the Dzogchen realm, might not be able to detect it.


    But the elf emperor looked at it for the first time, and there was a trace of fear in his calm eyes.


    She recognized the identity of that silver ingot!


    "Ghost Valley, Guixian buys soul silver!"


    The elf emperor''s face became ugly.


    She finally realized that she had miscalculated.


    My persistence was useless after all, and to some extent, it was right in Zuozi''s arms.


    Ghosts buying soul silver is an ancient faction in the Nether world, the untold secret of the Nether Ghost Valley.


    That is the supreme treasure refined by the ancient great power with peerless means. Its value is so high that it is comparable to a real fairy weapon!


    Its role is to help people win their homes!


    And let people perfectly fit their soul and new body in a moment after taking the house.


    The essence of life contained in it can make the person who seized the house return to the peak state in a moment.


    There is even a 50% chance of helping someone directly improve a small realm.


    This is a supreme treasure for any strong person whose realm is stuck in the realm of Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations and has been unable to advance to the realm of Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations!


    The Great Realm of Dzogchen has a total of ten small realms, which are the ordinary Dzogchen realm, the one-kalpa Dzogchen realm, and so on, up to the nine-kalpa Dzogchen realm.


    Every time a small realm is promoted, the overall strength of the warrior will be greatly improved.


    This kind of improvement, from four kalpas to five kalpas, is the most enormous.


    If the improvement of other small realms is described by quantitative change, then the improvement obtained from the four kalpas to the five kalpas is a qualitative change!


    Because of this, it is extremely difficult for any one of the four kalpas to be promoted to the five kalpas.


    Its difficulty is no less than that of a peak sage, promoted to ordinary Dzogchen.


    The preciousness of ghosts and immortals buying soul silver can be reflected here.


    Any Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas, as long as he owns it, he will have a 50% chance of raising his own small realm to the level of the Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas if he takes the house once.


    It can be said that for any Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations with a short lifespan, the value of soul silver bought by ghosts and immortals is much higher than that of an immortal artifact.


    "Sure enough, the poison on my body is the ''Sura Turning Poison''.


    You pretended to torture me with poison, confuse me, and made me think that you wanted to break my spirit and take me away.


    But the real purpose is to use poison to turn my body into an ''asura''s body''.


    I really didn''t expect that you are still unwilling to jump out of the ''Asura Realm'' even now.


    What you want to become is not the Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, but still the ''Five-Turn Asura''! "


    The look of fear in the eyes of the elf emperor has completely disappeared.


    Her face became impassive again.


    Her tone became calm again.


    Zuo Zitou was surprised to see the elf emperor so calm.


    "I have to say, your state of mind is really far stronger than I imagined, and it hasn''t collapsed yet.


    But it was still me who won in the end.


    It is not in vain that I have studied for so long to refine the ''Sura Turning Poison'' that can escape your perception. "


    The elf emperor let out a long sigh.


    "Even if your poison is disguised, I should have discovered the truth long ago.


    Over the past few days and nights, whenever I found out, I might prevent myself from becoming an Asura.


    pity¡­¡­"


    Although the Elf Monarch''s expression was indifferent, his desolation could not be concealed in his tone after all.


    In the past, she did many things to escape from the Asura Realm.


    Unexpectedly, after all, he still couldn''t escape.


    "Haha, since you have accepted your fate, then I will reluctantly take you away."


    Zuo Zimu''s eyes were shining, staring at the body of the elf emperor, his eyes were full of covetousness.


    On the face of the elf emperor, there was another mocking look.


    Maybe she really will die!


    But Gu Xuan must be coming soon.


    Even if she falls, Gu Xuan will definitely avenge her.


    I just don''t know, when Zuo Zimu dies, will he be a Rank 4 Shura or a Rank 5 Shura.


    But no matter how many turns, Gu Xuan will definitely avenge himself.


    The elf emperor closed his eyes.


    Two lines of tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    In her mind, she remembered Gu Xuan''s appearance.


    She wants to freeze the memory here!


    Hoo hoo.


    The wind suddenly picked up.


    Zuo Zimu''s body turned into billowing black mist, circling and dancing, and slowly flew towards the elf emperor!


    That piece of soul silver bought by the ghost fairy was suspended in the black mist, emitting a faint light, weird and mysterious.


    "My Zuozi''s tomb can finally become a rank five Shura!


    My Zuozi''s tomb can finally become the most admired ''wood Shura'' in the Shura world!


    My Zuozi''s tomb has been called ''Musura Zuozi''s Tomb'' from now on, and it is no longer ''Poison Shura Zuozi''s Tomb''!


    Ah ha ha¡­¡­"


    The wild, triumphant and extremely excited voice of Zuo Zi''s tomb resounded in the entire independent space, shaking this space, shaking and distorting it constantly.


    The black mist approached the elf emperor, and it was about to sink into her body!


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    "Then here comes the question, after the seizure, are you a ''Men Zuozi Tomb'' or a ''Female Zuozi Tomb''?"


    A teasing voice suddenly sounded, and the sound waves rippling, unexpectedly formed an invisible barrier, standing in front of the elf emperor, blocking the black mist.


    Two figures, one tall and one short, appeared in front of the elf emperor without warning.


    It was Gu Xuan and Xiao Lotus.


    Xiao Ou took a step back, and his body turned into a stream of light, rushing towards the eight chains that extended from the void and bound the elf emperor.


    Gu Xuan brandished the Heaven Punishing Sword, and slashed at the black mist!


    call out.


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    The space was cut in half.


    The billowing black mist was also cut in half.


    "What? How is it possible?"


    The two clouds of black mist retreated abruptly, until they retreated a distance of several tens of feet before they stabilized, joined together again, and turned back into people.


    bang bang bang.


    Xiao Ou will also cut off all the chains that bind the elf emperor.


    "I knew you would come!


    That''s why I have persisted for so long, waiting for you! "


    Seeing Gu Xuan, the elven emperor, who was extremely cold even before he died, showed a satisfied smile, and the feeling of weakness immediately spread all over his body, and he couldn''t hold on any longer, and fell forward.


    Gu Xuan slowly turned sideways and supported the elf emperor.


    "Little lotus root, what a sharp eye!


    Hurry up and help it aside, feed the lotus root, and recover! "


    Gu Xuan stared at Xiao Lotus.


    The elf emperor''s whole body is rotten, how can this be tolerated by a woman who loves beauty?


    There is only a sliver of vitality left, and there is no danger of life for the time being, but if it goes on like this, it will seriously damage the vitality.


    Little lotus, at this time, he didn''t take the initiative?


    Xiaoou was angry.


    He was wronged.


    After he cut off the chain, he hurried over to help the elf emperor, okay?


    He still maintains the posture of helping people up to now, okay?


    This hand is stretched out, ready to help, the elf emperor is obviously closer to him, but instead of falling on him, he falls on you instead, what should he do?


    "That''s all."


    Xiao Ou didn''t make any excuses, the elf emperor''s condition is really not good, and the most important thing is to hurry up and get treatment.


    He lifted the elf emperor away from Gu Xuan''s hand, snapped off his left little finger, and turned it into a lotus root with strong medicinal properties, and was about to feed it to the elf emperor.


    "stop!"


    Gu Xuan''s complexion changed drastically, and he stopped him.


    Xiao Ou''s face also changed, and he became vigilant.


    "Is there any danger coming?"


    Gu Xuan patted his chest.


    "Fortunately, it was stopped in time, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    That section of lotus root should be washed first before eating! "


    Little lotus root: "??"


    How much do you dislike this medicine saint!


    at this moment.


    Zuo Zimu roared and launched an attack. "It''s unreasonable! If you dare to spoil my good deeds, die for me!"

 Chapter 3365

    Whoosh.


    A phantom flew across the void.


    Zuozi Tomb''s hair was disheveled, his appearance was crazy, his body was entwined with black energy, he looked like a demon god, holding a magic staff in his left hand and a pitch black spear in his right hand, he rushed to the front of Gu Xuan across a distance of tens of feet in a blink of an eye.


    With a face full of anger, he brandished his long spear and stabbed Gu Xuan''s head with his anger.


    The endless Dao rhyme entangled in the spearhead, turning into a fierce tiger and a dragon, extremely vicious.


    Wherever the gun head passed, the space was shattered.


    The power of this stab seems to poke a hole in the sky, it is a blow that will kill!


    Faced with the spear stabbing, Gu Xuan just showed a sneer, as if he didn''t take this spear seriously at all.


    Because he has already seen that the spear is as strong as it is strong, but the real killing move is not its own power, but the poison contained in the spear!


    This is not an ordinary poison, but comes from a poison art!


    When Zuo Zitou performed the gun art, he also performed a poisonous art at the same time, which was hidden in the attack.


    This means that he has performed two exercises at the same time, which is impossible to guard against.


    But this is for others.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, Zuozi''s tomb''s blow was simply a cocoon-bound blow. It was precisely because of the need to perform two martial arts at the same time, so whether it was the spear art or the poison martial art, its power was not brought to the extreme.


    How could such an attack be useful to Gu Xuan?


    Gu Xuan raised his Heaven Punishing Sword, and he slashed out with one blow!


    when.


    There was a crisp sound.


    The tip of Tianzhu Sword hit the tip of the spear.


    Faced with each other, the two unexpectedly stalemate.


    "It''s ridiculous, a man who has reached the Great Consummation of a kalpa dares to fight my majestic four-turn Asura..."


    Zuo Zimu held the spear tightly, and was about to increase his strength to destroy the Tianzhu Sword, but before he had time, he felt an unstoppable force invade the spear.


    boom.


    The spear shattered.


    A series of sword beams shot out from the spear, piercing the door of Zuozi''s tomb!


    "what!"


    Zuo Zimu''s expression changed, the change was too fast and he was completely caught off guard.


    Fortunately, he was experienced in combat, and he used his skills in time, waving his long sleeves, and only then did he push away the sword glows.


    But this time, the opportunity was lost, Zuo Zimu hurriedly retreated to avoid Gu Xuan''s pursuit.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan did not chase after him.


    Zuo Zimu finally calmed down, re-examined Gu Xuan, and said after a while:


    "You can''t be Dzogchen for one kalpa! You are Dzogchen for three kalpas!


    But even if it is the Great Consummation of the Three Tribulations, you shouldn''t have found my independent space. How did you get in? "


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, naturally he would not answer Zuo Zitou''s question.


    You can''t tell Zuo Zimu, because your soul strength is stronger than his, so under the carpet search, there is nothing to hide in this independent space, right?


    You can''t tell Zuo Zimu that you are still proficient in the way of time and space, so it''s easy to break through with a little effort, right?


    "I see, it''s the elf emperor!


    She must have used some method to leave a mark outside!


    Damn, after all calculations, I still underestimated her. "


    Zuozi''s tomb made up his mind and decided that it was impossible for Gu Xuan to discover this independent space. The only possibility was that the elf emperor used some means to leave a secret mark before he was captured.


    At this moment, the elf emperor who had been fed a lotus root by the little lotus finally slowly woke up.


    "Gu Xuan, be careful!


    This person is a four-turn Shura in the Shura Realm, which is equivalent to the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas, and his poison kung fu is superb!


    His strongest poison probably comes from a medicinal sage!


    Even under my protection, the bodhi tree couldn''t resist the poison. In less than ten seconds, its vitality was cut off, and it was entangled with dead energy! "


    The elf emperor''s voice was weak, and he solemnly reminded Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I have a measure!"


    Zuo Zimu sneered in his heart.


    "Proper? Huh! It''s ridiculous!"


    If he hadn''t been a little careless just now, he underestimated Gu Xuan and let Gu Xuan destroy his energy spear.


    Otherwise, if the spear could get closer to Gu Xuan by three inches, he would be dead now.


    "This kid, he doesn''t even know that he has already passed through the gate of hell just now.


    My previous long spear attack contained a strong poison, but before it erupted, it was dispersed by the power of the explosion.


    If he was lucky once, how could he be lucky a second time? "


    Zuozi Tomb didn''t pay attention to Gu Xuan at all.


    Because from the moment Gu Xuan entered this independent space, no, it should be said, from the moment he entered Yunding Mountain, his fate was already doomed.


    That is - death!


    The only suspense is when will he die?


    The reason why Zuozi''s tomb is so certain is because the entire Yunding Mountain, the entire independent space, is permeated with his poison, which is invisible and colorless, and no one will be able to discover it unless the Holy Pill comes in person.


    Even if Dan Sheng came, he might not be able to stop it!


    It was a poison from a medicine sage, and that medicine sage, even if he saw it, would stay away!


    At this time, Gu Xuan and the Lotus Medicine Emperor who came with him must be in a state of poisoning.


    It''s just that the toxin didn''t condense to a certain extent and didn''t explode.


    "Unfortunately, there is no time to wait for the toxin to erupt naturally.


    That would have to wait at least ten minutes.


    The elf emperor must be captured as soon as possible, otherwise, she will definitely find ways to destroy the successfully transformed ''Sura''s body''! "


    Zuo Zimu secretly made up his mind.


    "This farce should never have happened.


    Let me end it immediately! "


    Murderous intent emerged in the eyes of Zuozi''s tomb, and the terrifying aura that only belonged to Rank 4 Shura burst out in an instant, turning into mountains, and unreservedly moved towards Gu Xuan to suppress him.


    "Want to overwhelm others? This is a farce."


    Gu Xuan had a look of contempt on his face, and with a thought, his own aura also exploded.


    Although his imposing manner is not as broad as Zuozi''s tomb and not as powerful, it is more condensed and sharper, like peerless swords, soaring into the sky.


    Boom boom boom.


    The momentum collided, and the sound of explosions was everywhere, just like thunder and thunder colliding.


    The aura of Zuo Zi''s tomb was pierced by Gu Xuan''s aura.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    Zuo Zimu''s body swayed, and he stepped back three steps in a row before he stabilized his figure.


    With all the momentum, he actually lost!


    He is a four-turn Shura, which is equivalent to the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations in other worlds, but he lost to a Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations in the competition?


    How does this make him accept?


    "What''s going on here? Your momentum is stronger than his?"


    The elf emperor was stunned.


    She never expected that Gu Xuanhui and Zuo Zimu would fight for power, let alone that they could win.


    Although Zuozitomb is not good at aggressive attacks, but at least he is a four-turn Asura, and his background is there. This is not something that people with lower realms can easily defeat.


    However, Gu Xuan did it!


    Xiao Lotus had a proud face.


    "Elf Emperor, don''t make a fuss.


    The good show is yet to come, the left and right are just a four-turn Shura. "


    The corner of the elf emperor''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Left and right are just a rank four Shura?


    Do you not know how to convert?


    Four-turn Asura, that is the same existence as the Four Great Perfections!


    What''s more, this Rank 4 Shura is still a Poison Shura!


    Poison is his strongest!


    The elf emperor didn''t know at this time that Gu Xuan had studied the strongest poison of this Poison Shura for nearly half an hour, and analyzed it thoroughly.


    "You must have cultivated some kind of aura fighting method to be able to exert the power of aura to such an extent!


    But after all, this is just heresy. In a real battle, you will not change the situation of the battle just because you are strong. "


    Zuo Zimu didn''t affect his state of mind because of the defeat just now, he quickly adjusted his state of mind.


    The staff held in the left hand was exchanged for the right hand.


    The spear attack just now was just his most common method.


    The staff is the weapon he uses when he is serious!


    When the staff was clenched tightly, a terrifying coercion also gushed out from Zuo Zimu''s body.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, always felt that Zuozi''s tomb in front of him was a bit awkward.


    This four-turn Shura is probably very watery, and it is much weaker than the general four-kalpa Dzogchen.


    But this is a good thing!


    "It seems that they are planning to make a serious move.


    Competing in momentum, you took three steps back.


    In a real fight, you have to be stabbed at least three times by me, right?


    A sword pierces the head, and a sword breaks the dantian.


    The last sword, destroy the soul! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were murderous.


    Zuo Zimu laughed wildly, extremely insane.


    "Haha, haha, that''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard.


    Just relying on you, you want me to die?


    If you are so arrogant, you will suffer backlash, and I will let you know the price of arrogance! "


    Whizzing. The two turned into phantoms, and rushed towards each other at the same time!

 Chapter 3366

    "Sacrifice to the Moon Sacred Art, destroy it for me!"


    Zuozi tomb recited the formula, danced the staff in his hand, and black energy erupted from the top of his head, like a volcanic eruption, covering the sky and blocking out the sun.


    Ho ho ho.


    The roar of dragons and tigers, and the roars of all kinds of beasts came from the black energy.


    Black dragons, black tigers, black pythons and black panthers flashed out, and surrounded Gu Xuan in an instant, besieging him from all directions.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    There are many phantoms in the void.


    The number of black ferocious beasts has reached an inexhaustible number.


    Wherever they passed, even the space was corroded, and blue smoke came out, which obviously contained a strong poison. Waiting for three kalpas to complete, even a little bit of contamination would seriously damage the vitality.


    Contamination more, is a deadly situation.


    "This sacred art of worshiping the moon is a poisonous art!"


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, feeling the poison contained in the billowing black energy, unexpectedly had a tricky feeling.


    As the top alchemy emperor, he is only one step away from alchemy.


    In terms of alchemy attainments, in some respects, even some alchemists are not as good as him.


    Even he feels the thorny poison, its toxicity is strong, it can be seen.


    But in the end, no matter how poisonous this poison is, it only makes him feel troublesome, nothing more.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even feel the danger of death.


    "Tai Shang Jiu Jue Kung Fu, Fire Xing Jue Jian!"


    The Tianzhu sword was in Gu Xuan''s hands, turning around himself in a circle.


    A round sword light appeared around his body, but the sword light was not dazzling, but black.


    hum.


    The void trembled.


    The round black sword light turned into countless tiny sword lights, shooting out like flying stars all over the sky.


    bang bang bang.


    Those groups of black dragons, black tigers, black pythons and black panthers flew towards Gu Xuan, all of them were pierced and exploded.


    "Hahaha, you are in a situation where you must die!


    Do you think it will be all right if you defeat this group of black beasts?


    No, they are condensed by toxins, even if they are broken up, they are still aggressive!


    They can corrupt energy, they can corrupt the body, and they can even corrupt the soul.


    The concentration of toxins around your body, not to mention that you are only a three-kalpa Dzogchen, even if you are a four-kalpa Dzogchen, you will either die or be disabled! "


    Zuo Zimu couldn''t stop laughing, the way he looked at Gu Xuan seemed to be looking at a dead person.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t show any panic or surprise expression.


    next moment.


    Hoo hoo.


    Black flames are everywhere.


    Surrounding Gu Xuan, all the toxins in the void were burned up in this black flame.


    "How is it possible? When did you release the flames?


    What kind of flame is this? How can my poison be completely burned out!


    That is a poison that can corrode energy, and fire energy should be no exception! "


    Zuo Zimu was shocked.


    Gu Xuan stared at Zuozi''s tomb like looking at a fool.


    "Why do you think my sword is called ''Fire Xingjue Sword''?


    This is the sword of lore driven by the way of fire!


    This flame is a peerless flame that surpasses the sky fire. With your level of poison, do you want to corrode it?


    It''s ridiculous! "


    Gu Xuan seized the opportunity, stepped out with one step, and then slashed out with a sword!


    "The flame above the sky fire? Is this the holy fire?


    No, no, you lied to me, even if it is a holy fire, it is impossible to be precise enough to burn all my toxins, leaving nothing behind.


    Unless, you can perceive them.


    You are a pharmacist, you are an alchemist! "


    Zuo Zimu finally realized something, waved the magic staff in his hand, swung it across the top of his head, and blocked Gu Xuan''s sword with a bang.


    But if you can block it, the huge force on the sword body will attack immediately.


    Click.


    Zuo Zimu''s right hand bent down at a strange angle, and even the bones were broken.


    That huge force, with his body, couldn''t stop it at all!


    Teng Teng Teng.


    He retreated, every step was a distance of tens of feet, and every step crushed the void.


    "Congratulations, you got the answer right! I am indeed Emperor Dan, your nemesis!


    Your poison is in my perception all the time.


    In addition to my pupil technique, your poison has long been invisible! "


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the poison contained in the bodies of the black beasts is colored, although it cannot be seen with the naked eye, but the "Double Pupils of Delusion" have been displayed long ago, and they can be seen clearly.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuande was unforgiving and didn''t give Zuo Zimu a chance to breathe. While talking, he walked around behind Zuo Zimu and launched another attack.


    This time, he directly displayed a stronger ultimate move.


    "One sword transforms into an array, the heaven-killing four-destroyer sword array!"


    With the power of the battle formation, the four Tianzhu swords attacked Zuozi''s tomb from four directions.


    Zuo Zimu''s eyelids twitched violently, and the threat of death had enveloped him.


    "No, something is wrong, there must be something wrong!


    How can I feel the danger of death under the hands of a Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations?


    A three-kalpa Dzogchen, why kill me?


    Even though he still has the status of Alchemy Emperor, but I am a Poison Shura, there are not a hundred Alchemy Emperors who died in my hand, there are eighty..."


    Zuo Zi''s tomb was in such a state of confusion that he condensed all the energy in his body onto his distorted right hand due to broken bones.


    In the next second, with a chirping sound, Zuo Zimu''s right hand broke off shoulder-to-shoulder, and countless mantras emerged from it, like countless black spiders crawling out.


    buzz buzz.


    The Sanskrit sound rang, arousing the power of heaven and earth, and the laws of heaven and earth seemed to be dancing with the Sanskrit sound.


    "I can''t lose, everything is just an illusion.


    Kill me, the holy formula of offering sacrifices to the moon, and giving birth to the law! "


    Zuo Zimu shouted violently, and black light spewed out from his mouth.


    The black light, the arm, the mantra, and the laws of heaven and earth all merged completely in an instant, turning into a black-faced fang, hundreds of feet tall.


    As soon as the Faxiang came out, the wind and the clouds surged, the sky and the earth changed color, and the space trembled.


    It seems that even the heavens and the earth, even the space, are afraid of this dharma.


    A great coercion spread from above the dharma image.


    That dharma stared at Gu Xuan coldly, raised his hands, and in a blink of an eye, there were many phantoms, and he grabbed the "Pu Tian Four Extermination Sword Formation" with one hand, and locked the four Tian Punishing swords.


    The other hand actually stretched into the space, this way, it appeared behind Gu Xuan, grabbing Gu Xuan!


    "I''m going! It''s so scary!"


    Xiao Ou hides behind the elf emperor.


    That dharma appearance made it palpitate, like its nemesis.


    "Be careful, Gu Xuan, that Dharma Aspect is the Dharma Aspect of the ''Ancestor of All Poisons''!


    A random blow is not only extremely powerful, it is equivalent to summoning the person who summoned the Dharma to strike with all his strength.


    In the attack, there is even more "unsolvable poison", which must not be contaminated.


    Otherwise, the weapon contaminates, contaminates the weapon; energy contaminates, contaminates energy; body contaminates, contaminates the body.


    Even the soul can be polluted, even you may not be able to resist..."


    The elf emperor turned pale with shock.


    She is well aware of the power of the "Thousand Poisons"!


    At that time, she was under this trick, suffered a big loss, and almost fell.


    At that time, her realm was the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas!


    Compared with Zuozi''s tomb at that time, it was a stronger existence.


    Compared with Zuozi Tomb, whose lifespan is only three days away, his body is rotting, and his strength has plummeted, he is many times stronger.


    But even so, she still almost died.


    How could Gu Xuan resist such a poisonous appearance?


    This can''t be blocked at all, you can only back away!


    However, before the elven emperor finished speaking, Gu Xuan had already driven four Heaven-Puting Swords, and slashed the hand captured by the "Wan Poison Faxiang".


    boom.


    There was a loud bang.


    One of the hands of the "Ancestor of All Poisons" was shattered shoulder-to-shoulder.


    At the same time, the hand that appeared from behind Gu Xuan had already held Gu Xuan tightly.


    "Oops!"


    The elf emperor''s expression changed.


    Gu Xuan was actually caught by the hand of the "Ancestor of Ten Thousand Poisons" Faxiang!


    But Gu Xuan didn''t take it seriously, let go of the Tianzhu sword in his hand, guided the power of the sword formation, and stabbed down suddenly!


    boom.


    The dharma form of the "Ancestor of All Poisons" with one hand cut off was directly smashed into pieces by the sword array.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan''s body shook, a burst of energy burst out, and the hand holding his body was also shaken and scattered.


    Gu Xuan got out of trouble, but the face of the elf emperor didn''t look good.


    Because of the "Ancestor of All Poisons" dharma, the most terrifying thing is not the attack power, but the poison contained in it!


    Three of the four Heaven Punishing Swords were immediately corroded due to being contaminated with poison, and collapsed.


    The body of the Tianzhu Sword was also poisoned, struggled in the air, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    The blade of the sword also changed color, black with blue in it, very strange.


    Similarly, Gu Xuan''s body, from his clothes to his skin, also turned into a blackish-blue color.


    "Haha, what kind of bullshit Dan Emperor, it''s nothing more than that, didn''t he lose to me?


    Next, it''s your turn, you still have to be taken away by me, Elf Monarch! "Zuo Zimu was overjoyed, he didn''t even want to take another look at Gu Xuan, and rushed straight to the elf emperor!

 Chapter 3367

    "Hmph! I think you don''t take my little lotus root seriously!"


    When Xiao Ou saw Zuozi''s tomb rushing towards him, she quickly stood in front of the elf emperor.


    Zuo Zimu narrowed his eyes, quite surprised.


    Gu Xuan hadn''t died just now, the lotus medicine emperor was so frightened that he hid behind the elf emperor, looking like a coward.


    Why now that Gu Xuan is dead, his courage has become bigger?


    "It''s just a lotus flower, Yaodi, but you are quite courageous.


    That being the case, I will devour you and let you die a worthy death! "


    With a wave of Zuozi''s staff, the staff turned into a giant python, and opened its bloody mouth to devour the little lotus root!


    Xiao Ou didn''t hide, just stood there, smiling strangely.


    Zuo Zimu frowned, not knowing why.


    He didn''t even think about it, a lotus flower medicine emperor, with low strength, what kind of disturbance can it cause?


    But, at this very moment.


    An extremely dangerous feeling suddenly came from behind, covering Zuozi''s tomb.


    Zuo Zimu''s pupils shook violently, and he finally realized something was wrong.


    But he had no chance to react.


    Chi.


    The sound of flesh being pierced sounded.


    A sword had pierced through the back of his head and came out from his forehead.


    Soon, the sword disappeared, and at the same time, the sound of "chi" sounded.


    The dantian of Zuozi''s tomb was also pierced.


    "How is it possible? Your sword has obviously been corroded.


    Your body is also poisoned.


    There is no cure for this poison, how can you be fine? "


    Zuozi''s tomb was severely injured, but he did not die immediately.


    After all, he is a Rank 4 Asura, and his vitality is frighteningly tenacious.


    Unless the longevity is exhausted, it is difficult for ordinary warriors to kill him.


    "Of course I''m fine, there''s no cure for this poison, but I''m not poisoned, so why detoxify?


    With this degree of poison, I am not qualified to be poisoned.


    To poison me, unless it is a drug sage-level poison, it is possible to let a Dan sage personally drive it.


    Everything just now was just a disguise.


    If not, how could it be so easy for me to stab you twice and severely injure you! "


    Gu Xuan held the Heaven Punishing Sword in his hand, his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    He is very vigilant at the moment.


    His goal was not as simple as injuring Zuo Zi''s tomb.


    His goal is to kill Zuo Zi''s tomb!


    It stands to reason that the two swords just now are enough to kill any Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations.


    However, the vitality of Zuozi''s tomb has not faded.


    He was indeed injured, but he didn''t seem to have hurt the real vitals, and he was not fatal.


    Gu Xuan''s sword did not pull out from Zuo Zitou''s body, and kept suppressing Zuo Zitou.


    At the same time, he kept using the power of his soul to probe Zuo Zimu''s body, trying to find his real gate of life and kill him.


    But for a while, I just couldn''t see why.


    This so-called "Sura body" is the same as a normal person''s body, only the shell looks the same.


    The internal organs, meridians, and even bones are all very different.


    Even the blood in Zuozi''s tomb was blue, mixed with black, and shone with fluorescence, obviously quite toxic.


    "I thought you really had a sudden sex change. Unexpectedly, you just guessed that Gu Xuan was not poisoned."


    The elf emperor stared at the back of Xiaolian''s head with a cold face.


    "You knew he wasn''t poisoned, but you didn''t remind me when you saw that I was so worried?"


    Little lotus root smiled.


    "Aren''t I afraid that your acting skills are not good enough to show the real effect just now?


    In short, don''t care about these details, the boss wins, that''s the best thing. "


    The elf emperor snorted coldly, but did not speak.


    Indeed, it is the best for Gu Xuan to win.


    Being pierced through the head and piercing through the dantian, no matter how strong Zuo Zitou is, he will still be seriously injured, and his combat power will definitely be greatly affected.


    But at this moment, the elf emperor suddenly realized something.


    "It''s not right, Gu Xuan! The one you stabbed was not the real Zuo Zi''s tomb!


    The blood of Shura in Zuozi''s tomb should be pitch black, not black with blue!


    Get out! "


    The elf emperor roared, reminding Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    No wonder everyone felt awkward, the one he stabbed wasn''t the real Zuo Zi''s tomb?


    However, his own Delusion-shattering pupils and the power of the soul have been locking him, when exactly did he use this double to replace his own?


    "No, the one who fought me from the beginning to the end was Zuo Zitou in front of me.


    He didn''t use a substitute, and he didn''t have the opportunity to transfer his body.


    If it is said that he is fake, it means that Zuozi''s tomb that appeared from the beginning was fake!


    This also explains why his combat power is far less than that of the general Four Tribulations Dzogchen! "


    The thoughts in Gu Xuan''s mind turned sharply, and his movements did not slow down at all. Almost at the moment when the elf emperor reminded him, he drew out the Tianzhu Sword and began to back away from Zuozi''s tomb in front of him.


    However, Zuo Zimu''s head was turned a hundred and eighty degrees, his eyes glaring evilly, staring at Gu Xuan.


    "It''s too late! It''s too late!


    You are already within the range of the ''Chain of Ten Thousand Poisons'' that will kill you! "


    Zuo Zimu laughed strangely, with his only left hand, he clenched his staff tightly and swung it violently.


    Crash.


    The sound of chains colliding sounded.


    A total of sixteen chains spit out from Zuozi''s tomb.


    Even with Gu Xuan''s eyesight, he didn''t see clearly how the chains moved.


    Even with Gu Xuan''s speed, he couldn''t get rid of the chain''s pursuit.


    In less than a tenth of an instant, Gu Xuan was bound heavily by the chains, constantly tightening them.


    Click.


    With the strength of Gu Xuan''s body, even his bones were strangled.


    "I''ll go! Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    Don''t you think it''s awkward to turn your head one hundred and eighty degrees?


    Also, I have retreated thirty feet, how wide is your sure-kill range? "


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched endlessly.


    "It''s not that wide, it''s only this big.


    Next, I will thoroughly kill you with a foolproof method! "


    Zuo Zimu grinned ferociously.


    "Actually, you''ve already been poisoned.


    Both you and the lotus medicine sage have been poisoned.


    When the time is up, enough toxins have accumulated and penetrated deep enough, you will die naturally.


    However, I don''t have time to wait.


    By the way, you said that you have to be poisoned by a medicine sage to kill you, right?


    I will make this dream come true for you! "


    The staff in Zuozi''s tomb was raised high.


    A mysterious aura emanated from it immediately.


    In that aura, there is actually a Dan Dao Dao Rhyme, as if a Dan Sheng is enlightening suddenly, and Dao Rhyme is produced between breaths.


    hum.


    There was a turmoil in the void.


    In the staff, a phantom emerged, like a dharma image, hanging high in the air, condescending, exuding a proud aura.


    This phantom is not a human figure.


    It is a medicinal herb with a height of three feet, Corrosion Heart Dharani.


    The heart-eating dharani grass that can reach a height of three feet is a medicine sage!


    A medicinal herb that is used to save people, is invulnerable to all poisons, is used to kill people, and seals the throat at the sight of blood!


    hum.


    The void swayed again, as if a light wind had shaken the phantom of the Corroding Heart Dharani.


    A drop of venom emerged from the tip of the grass, evaporated into steam, and disappeared without a trace.


    Of course, this is for the little lotus root and the elf emperor.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the gas transformed by the venom has turned into an invisible and colorless black dagger that is extremely difficult to perceive even with the power of the soul.


    Hush.


    The sixteen chains that bound Gu Xuan didn''t even enter Gu Xuan''s body.


    "what did you do to me?


    Has that venom entered my..."


    Gu Xuan showed his acting skills, his face was terrified, before he finished speaking, he tilted his head and closed his eyes.


    The body quickly turned black.


    The anger in the body also quickly receded, but the dead energy became more and more intense.


    "Use my ultimate killer move to kill you.


    You deserved to die.


    This time I abolished a puppet, and later I will make your body into a puppet to walk the world on my behalf, haha! "


    The voice of Zuozi''s tomb sounded again.


    Only this time, the one who spoke was not the one who turned his head 180 degrees, "Zuo Zi Tomb".


    It was the magic staff who spoke!


    He is the one who leads all this!


    He is the real Zuo Zimu himself, or the main body!


    Zuozi''s tomb, since a long time ago, has no body, only the soul, living in that staff.


    The four-turn Poison Asura who walked around the world and acted in the name of "Zuozi''s Tomb" was nothing but puppets one after another.


    "This time, it''s really over." The staff flew towards the elf emperor!

 Chapter 3368

    Whoosh!


    The staff pierced through the void, and in an instant, it appeared less than ten feet in front of the elf emperor.


    The terrifying momentum, terrifying coercion, and terrifying energy all enveloped the elf emperor in the first place!


    Even Xiao Lotus, who had never been really moved, couldn''t help but change his face.


    When the magic staff is shot, it is like a god who controls the world, trying to kill all the enemies, it is extremely terrifying.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Xiao Ou really realized how terrifying a fourth-turn Asura who was comparable to the Great Perfection of the Four Kalpas was.


    The previous "Tomb of Zuozi" was, after all, just a puppet body that could not stand on the stage.


    Compared with his main body living in the staff, it is too far behind.


    One sky and one earth are not the same.


    This is the real "Zuozi Tomb".


    At this moment, although the elf emperor''s body was already on the verge of falling, she could only continue to stand firmly with the support of Xiaoou, but there was no fear on her face, and she was much calmer than Xiaoou.


    She, believe in Gu Xuan!


    Whoosh.


    The staff finally approached the elf emperor.


    "Seize the house!"


    From the staff, there was the sound of Zuo Zimu''s excited roar.


    Countless black tentacles emerged from the staff, wanting to pour into the body of the elf emperor overwhelmingly.


    This is not an ordinary energy tentacle, but the soul of Zuo Zi''s tomb!


    He wants to let his soul enter the body of the elf emperor, seize his body and gain a new life!


    Indistinctly, in the soul of Zuozi''s tomb, a flash of silver light can still be seen.


    The shape of the silver light is exactly the shape of "ghosts buy soul silver".


    Xiao Ou still maintained the posture of supporting the elf emperor, as if she had been frightened out of her wits.


    For him, the staff directly ignored it.


    Just a medicine emperor, he can''t make waves, and he can be easily killed instantly with just one thought.


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    A sword, shining with cold light and containing unimaginable terrifying power, suddenly struck at a speed that seemed to transcend space and time!


    One sword, containing the power of the soul that was condensed to the extreme and sharpened to the extreme, cut off all the black tentacles!


    "what--"


    A shrill scream sounded suddenly.


    All the black tentacles were cut in half.


    This also means that the soul of Zuozi''s tomb was cut in half.


    Half of them just dispersed.


    The remaining half also began to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the end there was only a mass of black energy about the size of a fist, constantly changing its shape, and constantly making terrifying screams.


    After half a minute, the screams stopped.


    Although the mass of black energy became dimmer, it finally stopped dissipating and turned into a miniature "Zuozi Tomb".


    Although his facial features were unclear, he could still see that he was in extreme pain and shock.


    "You''re not dead? How is that possible?


    You were poisoned by my Heart Devouring Grass, and there was as much as a drop, how did you not die and not get hurt?


    To poison the bodhi tree with such tenacious vitality, I only used one-tenth of a drop of poison!


    I have clearly seen that the anger in your body has disappeared, and the dead energy is all over your body. It is a symptom of poisoning and falling. How can you be fine? "


    Zuo Zitou stared at Gu Xuan who was holding the Heaven Punishing Sword in front of him with a mocking look on his face, his voice was trembling when he spoke.


    Gu Xuan smiled disdainfully.


    "I entered Yunding Mountain half an hour ago.


    For half an hour, do you think that the suzerain is traveling in mountains and rivers?


    I have already researched your so-called ''poison of the sage of medicine'' thoroughly.


    Although I haven''t had time to refine the elixir for detoxification, I have already researched how to prevent myself from being poisoned after being exposed to toxins. "


    With a thought in his mind, Gu Xuan stretched out his left hand and raised his left index finger.


    A drop of black venom emerged from the fingertip.


    From beginning to end, he was not poisoned.


    As soon as the venom of the Heart Devouring Grass entered his body, he used means to seal it directly, without even a chance to spread.


    As for the disappearance of vitality in the body and the permeation of death energy, such a state of being poisoned and fallen, for Gu Xuan, it was easy to pretend.


    After all, he has a book of life and death, temporarily covering up his majestic vitality, and turning his anger into death in an instant, is nothing but pediatrics.


    In fact, Gu Xuan''s disguise was not perfect, and he knew it.


    But he knew even more, how confident would a person who used the poison of the Heart Devouring Grass be in the poison of the Medicine Saint?


    At that time, Zuo Zi''s tomb, after the Heart Devouring Dharani Grass entered Gu Xuan''s body, he didn''t even have the mood to look at him more, so how could he find the flaws in Gu Xuan''s disguise?


    "Hahaha, what the hell is a four-turn Poison Shura, I think it''s a four-turn Donkey Shura.


    As stupid as a donkey, he dared to come to Yunding Mountain to play wild!


    Don''t even inquire, whose territory is this? "


    Xiao Ou taunted loudly, killing people.


    The elf emperor smiled.


    "I knew it, you must be fine!


    Zuozi''s tomb destroyed the bodhi tree, killed Longwei, and killed thousands of tree people in my Yunding Mountain.


    Let me avenge this revenge!


    In Zuozi''s tomb, the spirit and soul will be wiped out, and you will never be reborn. This is the price you need to pay!


    This is cheap for you! "


    Step by step, the elf emperor slowly walked towards Zuozi''s tomb.


    Zuo Zimu shuddered.


    "No, no! You can''t kill me!


    Gu Xuan, you may not be affected by the poison of the Heart Corroding Dharani Grass.


    But the Lotus Medicine Emperor will definitely!


    His strength is low, and as soon as he entered Yunding Mountain, he was bound to be invaded by the Heart Devouring Grass.


    Now he is fine, because the toxin precipitation is not deep enough.


    But at most one day, he will definitely get poisoned.


    And in one day, you can''t refine the detoxification elixir at all, because you need the holy elixir to detoxify.


    Let me live, I can teach you the method of delaying the poison, and help..."


    Before Zuo Zimu had finished speaking, he couldn''t continue.


    Because Xiao Lotus released a monstrous aura.


    A phantom of a blooming lotus appeared above the head of the little lotus root, exuding an aura unique to the medicine sage, extremely mysterious.


    "Who do you say is weak?"


    Xiao Ou smiled stinkingly.


    Zuo Zimu''s eyes widened.


    He never thought that in his eyes, the emperor of lotus medicine who has always been vulnerable is actually the saint of lotus medicine!


    No matter how poisonous the heart-corroding Dharani grass is, it is impossible to kill another medicine sage with just a few toxins permeating the air!


    When things have come to this point, Zuo Zimu already knows that he may no longer have a hole card to save his life.


    Whoosh.


    He turned around and wanted to return to the staff.


    Although the staff couldn''t keep him at all, it could at least last for some time.


    His life, if he couldn''t win the body and be promoted to rank five Shura, he would have only three days left.


    Once three days arrive, he will definitely fall, and there is absolutely no reason for him to be spared.


    But even if it''s only three days, he doesn''t want to die right now, let alone extinguish his mind and soul, so that he can''t be reborn forever.


    It''s a pity that he only has a remnant soul left now, and his speed is greatly affected.


    Gu Xuan also kept staring at him to prevent him from escaping back to the staff.


    How can he succeed?


    boom.


    As soon as Zuo Zi''s tomb got close to the staff, it felt as if he had hit a copper wall and an iron wall, and he couldn''t make an inch of progress.


    This is an invisible wall condensed by Gu Xuan''s soul energy.


    Zuo Zimu was completely desperate.


    The moment he hit the invisible wall, he discovered a fact that should have been discovered earlier, but has been ignored.


    "Your soul strength is even stronger than mine..."


    The tomb of Zuozi seemed to be numb from fright, and he didn''t even notice that the elf emperor was approaching.


    Chi.


    A vine stabbed the few remaining souls in Zuozi''s tomb and sucked it into the vine.


    Looking along the vine, the other end of the vine is actually the mouth of the elf emperor.


    This vine was transformed by her tongue!


    After a moment, the tongue retracted.


    The remnant soul from Zuozi''s tomb was also swallowed by the elf emperor.


    Billowing black air immediately permeated the elf emperor''s body, and within that black air was a faintly poisonous aura.


    Obviously, even the wisp of remnant soul in Zuozi''s tomb is highly poisonous.


    The poisonous poison of the Corroding Heart Dharani may be hidden in it!


    "Elf Monarch, you..."


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    Just devouring the remnant soul of Zuozi''s tomb directly like this is not something an elf emperor would do at all.


    It''s not something she can do now that she is so weak.


    Her body, her soul, may not be able to bear it.


    The elf emperor waved his hand, licked his lips, not satisfied at all, and even pulled the puppet body from Zuozi''s tomb with its head turned 180 degrees with a branch, refining it into energy, Absorb directly.


    Suddenly, a mysterious light appeared on the elf emperor.


    Her breath, the energy fluctuations in her body, have all undergone some changes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine.


    Any poison on Zuo Zimu''s body can no longer hurt me.


    Remember I once mentioned to you that the memory in my brain is missing a lot of this matter, right?


    Now, my memory has come back.


    It''s a pity that my original way of cultivation has been destroyed by Zuo Zi''s tomb.


    I am now - Mu Shura! "In the eyes of the elf emperor, a brilliant light bloomed.

 Chapter 3369

    "Mu Xiuluo? What the hell?"


    Gu Xuan didn''t have much idea about these three words.


    Because he doesn''t know much about the Shura world.


    But this doesn''t affect anything.


    Gu Xuan knew very well that in his memory, there must be information about the Asura Realm.


    That memory from the burial world records all aspects of knowledge in the three thousand worlds.


    After searching for a while, Gu Xuan already understood the weight of the three words "Mu Xiuluo", how heavy is it?


    Among the three thousand worlds, although warriors in most worlds have similar cultivation methods and realms.


    But there are always some worlds that are different.


    The Asura Realm is such a world.


    There, corresponding to the realm of Dzogchen, it is called "Sura Realm".


    This is both a realm and a title.


    Only those who have reached the Shura realm can be honored as "Master Shura" and dare to call themselves "Sura", otherwise it will be a crime of disrespect.


    The Asura Realm is also divided into ten small realms.


    Ordinary Shura, first-rank Shura, second-rank Shura, and so on, until ninth-rank Shura.


    These completely correspond to the ten small realms of Dzogchen.


    Among all Shuras, the one with the most noble status and the rarest number is Mu Shura, who is known as the "Iron Eater" in the Shura world.


    In the Asura Realm, if any Mu Shura is born, that Mu Shura will immediately become a national treasure level existence!


    The law of the wealthy couple will be unstoppable, and they will be sent over continuously.


    If you don¡¯t accept it, you can¡¯t do that!


    A Mu Shura, even if it''s just an ordinary Mu Shura, can almost equal a Rank 5 Shura in status.


    Put it in other worlds of the Three Thousand Worlds, what kind of concept is this?


    It is an ordinary Dzogchen who has just entered the Dzogchen realm, and in terms of status, it is actually equivalent to a Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas!


    It can be seen from this how high Mu Xiuluo''s status is.


    As for why Mu Xiuluo''s status is so high, Gu Xuan only had a rough understanding and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    All in all, it can be summed up in one sentence: Mu Xiuluo can help other Shura realm powerhouses, and increase the success rate of small realms by 20%!


    Twenty percent, what is this concept?


    It is enough for any strong man in the Shura realm to confess Mu Shura as his ancestor! As soon as he thought that the elf emperor had turned into such a powerful character, Gu Xuan felt that he should immediately establish the exclusive space transmission channels for the Burning Heaven Realm and the Shura Realm, and open up business channels, using the elf emperor as a selling point, greatly


    Make a fortune.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan became short of breath.


    "You don''t have to be too shocked, I didn''t expect that I could become a Mu Shura.


    Zuozi Tomb transformed my body into that of Shura, which actually helped me. "


    The elf emperor thought that Gu Xuan was shocked by her transformation into Mu Xiuluo.


    After all, to become Mu Shura, under normal circumstances, it is too difficult.


    "Mu Xiuluo? What the hell?"


    Xiaolian looked curious.


    Gu Xuan and Elf Monarch looked at Xiao Ou at the same time, and expressed their views on the idiot question that ruined the atmosphere: "Ignorance!"


    Opinions are surprisingly unanimous.


    The corner of Xiaoou''s mouth twitched violently a few times.


    If it weren''t for the two of you, one couldn''t beat you, the other didn''t dare to beat you, and you would beat you up immediately, believe it or not?


    Do you have the ability to say "do not believe" try?


    Ah! Don''t dare to say it?


    This medicine sage will not beat you up, forgive you.


    The above are the rich inner activities of Xiaolian.


    He dared not say these words at all.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan would not ask him "believe it or not", and would directly beat him up.


    hum.


    Suddenly, this independent space began to vibrate and twist.


    Soon, the independent space disappeared.


    A cool wind blows.


    The three of Gu Xuan were already standing on the halfway up Yunding Mountain, in an extremely inconspicuous forest.


    when.


    There was a crisp impact sound.


    This is the sound of Zuozi''s tomb''s magic staff falling to the ground and colliding with stones.


    Whoosh.


    Xiao Ou rushed over and picked up the staff.


    This is a treasure.


    It can actually allow people to live in their souls without revealing any flaws. Such soul treasures are rare.


    It''s a pity that the treasure was picked up, but Xiaoou didn''t know how to handle it at all. After tossing for a long time, he couldn''t figure out why.


    That staff, in his hand, is almost like a branch and has no effect.


    The smile on Xiao Ou''s face gradually disappeared.


    After a while, he threw the staff on the ground.


    "Garbage, you can''t recognize the owner at all, let alone use it."


    With an angry expression on her face, Xiao Ou stomped on her staff hard.


    Gu Xuan was extremely speechless, and with a wave of his hand, he called that staff into his hand.


    "Boss, this is just a broken wooden stick, let''s chop it with a sword.


    It is estimated that once Zuozi''s tomb dies, it will be useless, and there is no way to..."


    Face slaps always come fast.


    Xiao Ou hadn''t finished speaking, so she couldn''t go on.


    hum.


    The magic staff actually trembled, it burst into light, emitted mysterious energy, turned into two hands, squeezed Gu Xuan''s shoulders and beat his back, with a flattering appearance, as if begging Gu Xuan to recognize it as the master .


    "The treasure spirit of this staff seems to be a sycophant."


    Gu Xuan shook his head and smiled lightly.


    Xiaolian''s whole face drooped, and she couldn''t hold back her face.


    That damned staff is actually treating one more favorably than another, and if given a chance, it will definitely torture the spirit of the magic weapon to death in the most cruel way.


    "It doesn''t suit me, only Shura''s unique breath can activate it.


    Although I can simulate the breath of Zuozi''s tomb to drive it, the power will inevitably be greatly reduced.


    I''ll give it to you, Elf Monarch. "


    With a slight throw of Gu Xuan, the staff flew towards the elf emperor.


    "Thank you."


    The elf emperor didn''t refuse, and immediately took it over.


    This staff is very unusual, especially for Shura, it is equivalent to directly adding a second life.


    Zuo Zimu had lost his body a long time ago, but he was able to survive with the help of the magic staff, and kept looking for a body for him to take away. This shows the magical effect of the magic staff.


    The elf emperor imprinted a soul imprint in the staff, recognizing him as the master.


    All the information about the staff immediately flooded into the mind of the elf emperor.


    The spirit of the staff condensed a pair of arms again, rubbing the shoulders and beating the back of the elf emperor, looking very courteous.


    "I don''t like these fakes."


    The elf emperor said coldly, and the spirit of the staff quickly retracted his arm.


    "This staff spirit, like a mentally handicapped spirit, seems to have been poisoned by Zuozi''s tomb before.


    My family''s spirit pets can''t even rub their shoulders and beat their backs. It is a spirit of a staff, but it has learned it first. "


    Gu Xuan recalled his family''s spiritual pets in his mind, and found that there was not a single one who was sensible, and a group of weirdos, all of them were troublemakers.


    Sometimes, I actually hope that they are mentally retarded.


    Look at the spirit of the staff, how well trained it is?


    "It''s just a flattering thing." Xiao Ou said sourly.


    "It''s impolite to come and not to go, Gu Xuan, you saved me once again, thank you for your kindness, I also have something, I want to give it to you."


    The elf emperor smiled slightly, stretched out his right hand, and held a silver ingot in his hand.


    "This is the soul silver bought by ghosts and immortals from Nether Ghost Valley!


    You should know its magical effect. "


    When Gu Xuan first entered the independent space, he had seen this "Ghost and Immortal Buying Soul Silver".


    At that time, Zuo Zimu was preparing to use "ghosts and immortals to buy soul silver" to seize the elf emperor, but as soon as Gu Xuan made a move, Zuo Zimu returned him to the staff.


    Just now, when he tried to seize the elf emperor again, he also hid this silver ingot in his soul.


    Gu Xuan''s sword cut Zuo Zi''s tomb''s soul in half, but Zuo Zi''s tomb survived, leaving a mass of remnant souls in the end, and ghosts and immortals bought soul silver, which also played a big role .


    Even in the end, when Zuozi''s tomb was completely devoured by the elf emperor, this silver ingot was still carefully hidden by him in the remnant soul the size of a fist.


    The elf emperor devoured the remnant soul, and naturally also swallowed the soul silver bought by ghosts and immortals into his body.


    This is undoubtedly an extremely precious thing with infinite uses, but she still took it out without hesitation.


    Gu Xuan also did not hesitate and took it over.


    "Thank you! Such a thing is really useful to me.


    Perhaps, it will allow me to respond to Tianzong and add a supreme combat power! "


    The elf emperor nodded, and didn''t ask much about it. She reached into the staff, explored for a while, and took out another thing, smiling mysteriously:


    "You must be more interested in such things. Zuozi''s tomb is able to expel the highly poisonous medicine sage level of ''Corrosion Heart Dharani Grass'', all thanks to it!"

 Chapter 3370

    On the elf emperor''s outstretched right hand lay a ring.


    A seemingly ordinary black ring with a simple shape.


    But Gu Xuan still saw the extraordinaryness of this black ring at a glance.


    The patterns on it may seem chaotic, but when combined together, it is an extremely advanced sealing technique.


    Gu Xuan carefully discerned, searched the memory in his mind, and finally determined that the sealing technique was an extremely ancient "Sealing Soul Seal"!


    "If I''m not wrong, the soul energy of a Dan Sheng is sealed in this black ring!"


    Gu Xuan was quite pleasantly surprised.


    His alchemy is only one step away from the realm of alchemy.


    The reason why he couldn''t break through was because his future body left a seal on the Dao of Alchemy, which made the Dao of Alchemy flawed.


    Without solving that seal, Gu Xuan couldn''t break through.


    If one can have this ring that seals the soul energy of Dan Sheng, maybe one can find a way to solve the seal.


    How could Gu Xuan not be surprised by this?


    Seeing Gu Xuan, the elf emperor could see the secret of the black ring at a glance, and couldn''t help but praise: "Good eyesight!"


    She held out the black ring.


    Gu Xuan took it over, impatiently imprinted a soul mark on it, and recognized him as the master.


    Information about the black ring flooded into my mind.


    "Soul Vault Ring, which can store soul energy.


    The storage space is equivalent to the size of the ocean of consciousness of a Dzogchen..."


    Gu Xuan analyzed the information about the black ring.


    The more you analyze, the more you will be surprised.


    Soul-type treasures are more valuable than other types of treasures of the same level.


    And soul treasures that can store soul energy have the highest value among treasures of the same type.


    Far more valuable than defensive soul treasures and offensive soul treasures.


    The reason is very simple, when it comes to the battle between souls, the greater the total amount of soul energy, the easier it is to gain the upper hand and win the final victory.


    With this "Soul Dome Ring", it is equivalent to having an extra ocean of consciousness.


    When fighting, he will naturally be more confident, and in terms of mood, he will win by half.


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath, and finally decided to do the last and most important exploration.


    A sliver of his soul power submerged into the "Soul Dome Ring", and found the soul energy stored in it.


    The stored soul energy is not much, one strand is arranged, there are ten strands in total, all of which are extremely pure.


    The aura emanating from it is also the same. After careful induction, it seems that there is an unspeakable coercion contained in it, which is mysterious and unparalleled.


    boom.


    Gu Xuan''s Heaven-reaching Pill Dao seemed to be touched, and he couldn''t help but appear above his head, connecting the sky and the earth, which was extremely magnificent.


    A huge coercion fell from the sky, causing the entire Yunding Mountain to set off a violent wind.


    Xiao Lotus raised her head in surprise.


    "What the hell, why did the boss release his Heaven-reaching Pill Dao?"


    The elf emperor also raised his head, looking at the huge phantom above his head, he felt inexplicably shocked.


    Inside the Soul Vault Ring.


    Gu Xuan''s soul power was still observing the ten strands of soul energy in front of him.


    "It is indeed the soul energy that belongs to the medicine saint, and it is definitely not plundered.


    It is the soul energy actively provided by a medicine sage-level existence.


    Therefore, the perception of alchemy contained in it is so perfect.


    This should be specially reserved for the disciple by the senior medicine sage to cultivate the soul energy of the disciple.


    This Soul Vault Ring should be a part of a complete set of inheritance!


    That Zuozi''s tomb was really lucky to get it! "


    Gu Xuan was amazed in his heart.


    But soon, I felt heartbroken again.


    "These ten soul energies, including the alchemy perception, seem to be all the same at first glance.


    But after careful screening, you will find that they have a gradual process from shallow to deep.


    If my calculations are correct, there should be eighteen paths of such soul energy!


    If you can refine them all in the correct order, from easy to difficult, you will be able to obtain the alchemy inheritance of that senior alchemist!


    However, Zuo Zimu didn''t know all this at all, and only used these soul energies to drive the poison of the ''Heart Devouring Grass''!


    To say it was a waste of money is an understatement! "


    In his heart, Gu Xuan paid his respects to the eighteen generations of Zuo Zi''s ancestors.


    "Now, the alchemy perception contained in these soul energies is not complete at all and cannot be unified.


    It is impossible to obtain the inheritance of that Alchemy Saint.


    But it should be possible to gain some enlightenment of alchemy, enhance my alchemy, and strengthen my soul power. "


    With a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, he used the power of his soul to bring out a wave of the soul energy of the alchemy sage, entered the ocean of consciousness, and quickly refined it.


    He even had a small expectation in his heart, although the chances were slim.


    That is, by relying on the soul energy of these alchemy saints, they can obtain a way to eliminate the deepest hidden seal on the Dao of Alchemy.


    In the sky.


    There has been a change in Gu Xuan''s Heaven-reaching Pill Dao, and it is shining brightly.


    Countless light spots scattered, like fireflies, floating in all directions.


    These light spots, wherever they pass, even the space seems to have been washed and purified.


    Soon, light spots covered every inch of land on Yunding Mountain.


    The black and lifeless corpses of tree people, dragon guards, and giant dragons all turned into nothingness at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yunding Mountain became a bare piece.


    However, there is no feeling of depression, the air is full of joyful vitality everywhere, as if in the next moment, countless flowers and trees will grow from the ground or even from the air.


    The elf emperor raised his head, and let the bright spots fall on his face.


    "The toxins that were originally diffused in the air have been absorbed by the light spots and disappeared."


    The elf emperor smiled, raised his right hand, and with a thought, countless seeds floated out of the space ring.


    In a short while, the seeds spread all over Yunding Mountain, and at an unimaginable speed, they took root and germinated, and small seedlings emerged.


    Xiao Lotus curled her lips, always feeling that she should do something at such a time.


    With his hands forming a dharma seal, a phantom of a flawless lotus flower appeared in the void.


    The majestic spiritual energy drifted down from it.


    The young seedlings that just emerged on the ground grew up at an astonishing speed and turned into mature flowers and trees.


    Yunding Mountain once again became lush and lush, full of fragrance of flowers, full of vitality, beautiful and magnificent, just like a paradise.


    Gu Xuan''s Heaven-reaching Alchemy also disappeared at this time.


    He has thoroughly refined the soul energy in his body, obtained the perception of alchemy in it, and fused it with his own alchemy.


    This made his Heaven-reaching Alchemy Dao stronger.


    His soul strength has also improved a bit.


    Although the improvement is very small, no matter how small the mosquito legs are, they are still meat. After refining the soul energy of the remaining nine sages of alchemy, Gu Xuan believes that both the alchemy and the strength of the soul will undergo qualitative changes.


    "Um?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly raised his head and looked at the top of Yunding Mountain.


    The dead bodhi tree still maintained its previous appearance, standing on the top of the mountain.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan rushed to the top of the mountain.


    "What''s going on? The other places have been purified by me, and all the trees have turned into nothingness.


    The Bodhi tree is supposed to be like this too, why is it still standing? "


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly, holding his chin, thinking about the reason.


    The elf emperor came from behind Gu Xuan.


    She seemed to see Gu Xuan''s doubts.


    "Zuo Zi''s tomb is a four-turn Asura, with strong strength and not low vision.


    How precious the bodhi tree is, he can tell at a glance.


    But he still chose to destroy the bodhi tree, why do you think this is? "


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Indeed, Zuo Zimu is no idiot.


    He is confident that he can take over the elf emperor, and after he succeeds, won''t everything in Yunding Mountain be left to him to control?


    Why destroy trees?


    At worst, it will be dug away and replanted in another place.


    After the bodhi fruit is ripe, pick it, eat it, sell it, and make a lot of money. Isn''t it fragrant?


    But Zuozi''s choice was still to destroy the tree.


    This only shows one problem, the existence of the bodhi tree will affect her seizing the elf emperor!


    The Bodhi tree is dead, which is beneficial for him to seize the elf emperor!


    "You bound your soul to the bodhi tree!"


    Gu Xuan guessed the truth.


    A gleam flashed in the eyes of the elf emperor.


    "It''s not entirely correct, but it''s not far behind. In short, the Bodhi tree still has a glimmer of life!"

 Chapter 3371

    "Bodhi tree, there is still a chance of life?"


    Gu Xuan and Xiao Ou were very pleasantly surprised.


    The elf emperor nodded, and then explained the whole story one by one.


    It turned out that a few days ago, she used the inheritance secret method to bind herself to the bodhi tree.


    This kind of binding is not a simple soul binding, but a deeper level, binding one''s own life with the life of the bodhi tree.


    They concluded an equal contract, and transferred one-tenth of their lives into each other''s bodies, including longevity, blood, soul, will, and everything else!


    Doing so would be of great benefit to both the elf emperor and the bodhi tree.


    On the one hand, it can accelerate the ripening of Bodhi fruit.


    On the other hand, after the elf emperor regained his memory, he knew that his situation might be very bad, and wanted to leave a way out for himself and a chance of survival.


    In the same way, the bodhi tree also has a way out, a glimmer of life.


    It''s just that in the imagination of the elf emperor, no one would be so stupid as to destroy a tree full of treasures.


    The vitality and retreat she left for the bodhi tree are basically useless under normal circumstances.


    But he never expected that Zuo Zimu''s eyesight was so vicious. As soon as he came to Yunding Mountain, he noticed the Bodhi tree and the connection between the Bodhi tree and her.


    In order not to leave her a way out and let her will collapse as soon as possible, she actually cut off this way out and poisoned the bodhi tree.


    "This can be considered unintentional, anyway, the Bodhi tree still has one-tenth of its life in my body.


    As long as I don''t die, it won''t perish completely.


    It''s just that you need to worry about how to use this tenth of your life to resurrect the Bodhi tree. "


    The elf emperor looked at Gu Xuan with a look of anticipation.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "So for a long time, your inheritance secret method only saves one-tenth of the life, no matter how one of them dies, how do you resurrect it?"


    The elf emperor shook his head.


    "The main function of this inheritance secret method is to save a tenth of my life for myself.


    If my body falls, I can naturally use the secret method to try to resurrect within the Bodhi tree.


    But what fell was the bodhi tree, and it doesn''t know this secret technique, so how can it wake up in my body? "


    Gu Xuan looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "What you said is really reasonable, and for a while, I couldn''t refute it.


    All in all, all in all, it kind of fell on me, right? "


    The elf emperor blinked and nodded heavily.


    "There''s one more thing you need to help."


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead.


    "Needless to say, I can guess, help you heal, right?"


    The elf emperor smiled, expressing his acquiescence.


    Xiaolian stood up.


    "Boss, don''t forget me, the main purpose of our coming to Yunding Mountain is to help me get promoted!"


    Xiao Ou has always been deeply worried about her status as a "half medicine sage", especially after being infiltrated into her body by the poison of the heart-corroding dharani grass for no reason and without warning, this worry has become even more aggravated up.


    Half a medicine sage is simply not enough to be seen in today''s treacherous Burning Heaven Realm.


    If he didn''t quickly become a complete medicine saint, he might be very dangerous.


    Gu Xuan sighed, walked up to a rock, stood on it, condescending, as if looking at the entire Yunding Mountain.


    "Now, there is one more important thing to do.


    The dragon guards of Jianglong City, the giant dragons, have been with me for so long and guarded Yunding Mountain for so long, and they have done a lot of hard work.


    Even though they have fallen, we should not forget them.


    Prepare water and wine, call Xiaolu to pay homage to everyone..."


    Xiao Ou looked a little lonely.


    "I''ll invite Xiaolu to come, those giant dragons can only become giant dragons by jumping over his ''Dragon Gate''.


    Hope he''s not too sad. "


    Whoosh.


    A ray of light flew in the direction of Ying Tianzong.


    On the top of the mountain, only Gu Xuan and the elf emperor were left.


    The elf emperor stood in the wind, any strand of hair was blown by the wind.


    "You take Xiaolian away, do you have something to say?"


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly.


    "Now that you have recovered your memory, let''s tell you about your story, and also about the Shura world.


    Zuo Zimu is actually very strong, if it wasn''t for tricks, if he didn''t have only his soul left, I wouldn''t be able to defeat him so easily.


    Also, he can find you, which is tricky. "


    The elf emperor''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Hearing what you said, there is one thing that I really overlooked.


    Zuo Zimu said before his death that he paid a huge price to ask someone to ''deduce'' my whereabouts.


    No wonder he is so poor and has so few treasures on him. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "Help someone ''calculate''?"


    Ever since he learned "Heaven''s secret calculation", Gu Xuan was extremely sensitive to the word "reckoning".


    "In the vast three thousand worlds, it is still so accurate to calculate the location of a Dzogchen-level powerhouse.


    Or, that person is unusual, an existence beyond the level of Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations.


    But for such an existence, what price would Zuo Zitou pay to impress him? "


    Gu Xuan rested his chin, thinking.


    He is very clear about how much it will cost and how much karma will be involved in calculating the precise position of a strong man of the level of the elf emperor.


    Only a fool will help calculate Zuozi''s tomb!


    Unless that person is Zuo Zimu''s father!


    This is obviously impossible.


    "Then, there is only the second possibility left.


    No one has figured out your whereabouts. The so-called calculation is just an excuse to lie to that idiot in Zuozi''s tomb.


    It should be that someone found out where you are and asked Zuozitomb to explore the way!


    I''m afraid, even if Zuo Zitou can successfully take you away, he will die.


    Forget it, there are too many possibilities, even the whole thing is aimed at Ying Tianzong and me, maybe.


    Don''t worry about these things for now, just be prepared, let''s straighten out your relationship with the Asura Realm first! "


    With a light wave of Gu Xuan''s right hand, a gazebo appeared on the top of the mountain.


    Inside the gazebo, there is a table, two stools, and a set of tea sets, all in order.


    "Please!"


    Gu Xuan made a gesture of invitation.


    When the two sat down, the elf emperor revealed a look of memory on his face, and told a long, long story.


    In the territory under the jurisdiction of Yingtianzong, there are several places that seem to be remote, but in fact there are many inner disciples and elders guarding the places, and Jieyun emerges.


    There are many people who have led to the catastrophe and are about to cross the catastrophe.


    This didn''t get too many people''s attention.


    In other words, the entire Yingtianzong became numb to such a movement.


    Even the people in the entire Burning Heaven Realm felt that it was commonplace and did not find it unusual.


    Since the incident of Jiexin''s birth, Fentianjie''s luck has climbed to a peak as if many times stronger.


    If it weren''t for the interface barrier still disappearing and the Dao of Heaven not returning to its place, many people would even feel that this is not the period of the Great Tribulation, but the most prosperous period of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Until now, the warriors in the Burning Heaven Realm have not noticed that an unimaginable crisis is about to come.


    It is about tens of thousands of miles away from Yingtianzong''s jurisdiction.


    Three escaping lights suddenly fell down.


    Three warriors, two men and one woman, appeared outside a valley.


    The three of them are the fake Maitreya, the puppet, and the black nine princes among the ten elders who died in the world.


    The valley in front of them is the place where Sunset Valley, a small faction attached to Ying Tianzong, is stationed.


    There are only a few hundred people in Gu Zhong from ordinary disciples to Gu masters.


    The owner of the valley, Luo Jiaoyang, the strongest in the valley, is only a junior sage.


    In today''s Burning Heaven Realm, he can barely be regarded as a party figure, and he took refuge in Yingtianzong early, so he could get some medicine pills for sale, so he could live a decent life.


    At this moment, Luo Jiaoyang was at the entrance of the valley, teaching the disciples in the valley to practice as usual.


    The three warriors who appeared suddenly startled him, and cold sweat soaked his back in an instant.


    With just one glance, he decided that the three people in front of him were definitely existences that he could not afford to offend.


    "Junior Luo Jiaoyang, pay homage to the three seniors!


    Dare to ask the three seniors, but if you want to go to Ying Tianzong, do you need the juniors to lead the way?


    The younger generation is fairly familiar with Elder Ying Tianzong Yang Yu. "


    Luo Jiaoyang cupped his hands and bowed with great respect. In terms of etiquette, he absolutely couldn''t fault it in the slightest.


    At the same time, he brought up the name of "Elder Yang Yu", implying that the other party has a backer.


    It''s a pity that the three warriors who appeared suddenly didn''t care about the so-called "Elder Yang Yu".


    "Luo Jiaoyang, you have a good name, and you''re very lucky.


    The three of us have chosen your Sunset Valley, and will use this as a starting point to push all the way to Yingtianzong!


    How are you, are you surprised or happy? "The fake Maitreya raised his left palm with a smile, and slapped it out!"

 Chapter 3372

    oom.


    An explosion like thunder resounded throughout the Sunset Valley.


    Sunset Valley was directly razed to the ground.


    From top to bottom, seven hundred and twenty-three warriors all fell.


    Among them, Luo Jiaoyang, the owner of the valley, was naturally included.


    Before he even had time to release the signal, he was smashed into pieces by the palm of the fake Maitreya.


    "It''s really violent, I originally wanted to ask Luo Jiaoyang about the situation of Ying Tianzong.


    In just one or two days, at least ten waves of catastrophe fell within the territory under the jurisdiction of Yingtianzong.


    How much it makes people feel a little uneasy. "


    The puppet is a delicate little girl. When she spoke, her body was as if she had no bones, and she leaned on the black nine princes.


    She said she was worried, but there was no worried expression on her face, and her eyes were full of anticipation, as if she was looking forward to the fact that Yingtianzong warriors would arrive right now.


    The Black Ninth Prince was originally expressionless and his eyes were empty, but as soon as he felt the body fragrance rushing towards his face, he seemed to be touched, and showed a slightly stiff smile.


    The right hand involuntarily fell on the puppet''s shoulder, and there were signs of going downstream.


    The fake Maitreya approached and pulled the puppet closer to his arms.


    "You really don''t have to be so diligent in cultivating charm skills.


    Can''t wait until night in broad daylight?


    The Black Ninth Prince, a big bastard, has become your puppet, why don''t you let him go?


    What''s the matter, why can''t you come to me? "


    The fake Maitreya had a complaining look on his face.


    The puppet grinned and said: "Your ''Pure Yang Wanji Kungfu'' is too powerful, I can''t afford to offend you.


    Otherwise, who would want to charm the Black Ninth Prince?


    Wouldn''t it be a good thing to turn you into my puppet for me to send to practice? "


    When the fake Maitreya heard the words, a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    "I advise you not to be too unscrupulous, if Zhen Danxiao finds out, you dare to do something against your own people and use the ''soul magic''.


    I''m afraid, even I can''t keep you.


    Alas, speaking of it, the Ninth Prince Hei became like this, and it is all due to Zhen Danxiao, otherwise, I will be in a group with you alone, how could the Ninth Prince Hei be like this? "


    The puppet looked at the fake Maitreya affectionately and winked.


    "I have controlled the matter of the Black Ninth Prince, so God knows it, you know it and I know it.


    If you don''t tell me, how would Zhen Danxiao know?


    When this matter is over, after the distribution of the spoils is over, I will immediately refine the soul of the Black Ninth Prince without anyone noticing.


    His share of the gains, you and I split the bill.


    If you are still not satisfied, at worst, tonight, I will do everything according to you..."


    The fake Maitreya laughed out loud.


    "That''s what you said, I didn''t force you.


    However, this matter is not urgent, you cannot escape from my palm.


    Everything will be discussed later.


    Let''s continue to push forward, I really want to know, when will this so-called No. 1 sect in the Burning Heaven Realm be discovered, our arrival. "


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The three of them turned into light and flew straight forward.


    Soon, they came before a small force attached to Ying Tianzong.


    A moment later, this small force was also razed to the ground.


    At this time, in the ruins of Sunset Valley, at unknown times, gophers appeared one after another, constantly shuttling among the ruins.


    One after another information is also passed on through them.


    The end point of these messages is Ying Tianzong''s underground.


    Soon, the huge Drilling Mouse King appeared in front of Tongtian Tower, inside a palace.


    "Greetings to Elder Chuangong, and Elder Zi, Yingtianzong governs outside the borders, and there are two major forces attached to Yingtianzong, which have been destroyed by people.


    There is a high probability that the person coming will be someone from the outside world above the Dzogchen Realm!


    As for the specific realm, I can''t analyze it. "


    The Drilling Mouse King turned into a human form, respectfully bowed to Elder Zigong and Elder Zi who were dealing with Yingtianzong''s daily affairs in the palace.


    Elder Chuan Gong and Elder Zi suddenly stood up.


    Two sound transmission talismans are already in my hands.


    A minute later, the guardian array was fully activated.


    Two minutes later, hundreds of figures flew out from the core area of ??Ying Tianzong.


    The leaders are the poor and fearful saint, the tower master, and Dashi.


    Behind the three of them, Princess Yunyun, Song Xiaodai and other true disciples of Yingtianzong were also on the list.


    "I really didn''t expect that not long after we were promoted, we would come to work so soon.


    I hope that the three of them have at least one Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations. If all of them are Dzogchen of the Second Tribulation, it¡¯s not enough to watch! "


    The poor and fearful saint was very excited.


    He fought countless times in Jiexin space, but more than 90% of them were very aggrieved.


    Now it''s finally time to have a good fight.


    I don''t know, where did the blind guy come from, where is it not good to go, but why did he come to Ying Tianzong to play wild?


    "You are so active in wanting to die, you simply don''t take this stone ancestor seriously!"


    Dashi clenched his fists creakingly.


    He didn''t make it to the Jiexin space.


    There were so many fights, and none of them were fought.


    His heart to fight couldn''t wait.


    Of course, the most important thing is to show off the achievements of cultivation these days!


    As the successor of Princess Suzaku, as the disciple of Princess Suzaku, he is a man destined to shine in the world!


    "Afraid, Tower Master, open your tiny eyes, and get ready to watch Ben Shizu''s performance!


    Don''t think that if you have been promoted to the Great Perfection of the Second Tribulation, you don''t take this stone ancestor seriously.


    In fact, half a month ago, this stone ancestor had already achieved the second kalpa of Dzogchen.


    The reason why I held my breath and didn''t publicize it is because I want to blind your dog''s eyes! "


    Dashi laughed loudly in his heart, as if he had seen the shock of others after he broke out with all his strength.


    An hour later.


    The three fake Maitreya finally entered the realm of Yingtianzong formally after they wiped out six small forces attached to Yingtianzong.


    They are indeed true, and they can be regarded as pushing all the way.


    The movement caused was huge.


    The attention that can be drawn is small.


    There is no way, catastrophes are everywhere, explosions are everywhere, and there is a lot of movement everywhere.


    This made them very upset, and they just wanted to make a big deal quickly and attract the attention of the whole world.


    The territory under the jurisdiction of the Yingtian sect is very large.


    Within the jurisdiction, there are many large and small forces, and they are more dense than those outside the jurisdiction.


    Among them, there are even some forces with Dzogchen powerhouses.


    Crimson Moon Mountain Gate is such a force.


    As one of the earliest forces to take refuge in Ying Tianzong, the Feiyue Mountain Gate at this time has grown to a level that even the people in their Mountain Gate can hardly imagine.


    Not only does it occupy the best and largest territory within the jurisdiction of Yingtianzong, but even the Burntian City controlled by Yingtianzong also has the Crimson Moon Mountain Gate.


    At this time, in front of the most magnificent hall at the gate of Feiyue Mountain, the gate owner, Withered Cao, was lying on a rocking chair, closing his eyes and feigning sleep, enjoying a leisurely life, enjoying a very pleasant life.


    Suddenly, the master of the Withered Grass Sect opened his eyes and looked up at the sky with a sad expression on his face.


    "I never thought that I, Kucao, would have such an achievement at such a young age.


    Not only is he at the helm of the largest force within the territory of the Yingtian Sect, but he also has the cultivation base of the ordinary Dzogchen realm, which is the best in the history of our sect.


    Huan and Ying Tianzong''s suzerain are good friends, and there are countless Ninth Grade Pills, not to mention taking whatever they want, even the Holy Pill, occasionally they can get one.


    There is chaos and danger outside, but I am taking a nap here.


    After sleeping, the sun is still so big, and I have to sleep again before dinner time.


    At a young age, he reached the pinnacle of his life. In the days to come, he might go downhill.


    Oh, I''m so worried..."


    Not far away, an elder disciple walked by.


    Seeing the appearance of the sect master, they all shook their heads.


    "It''s coming again! It''s coming again! Every time you get promoted, you have to show off for several days!


    We have to chatter several times every day, how could our sect master become such a funny guy? "


    "Be patient, which time the sect master didn''t feel emotional after being promoted?


    It''s only three to five days, just bear it. "


    "It used to take three to five days to advance to a small realm, but now it takes three to five months to advance to a large realm, I can''t stand it!


    If outsiders come to see us and know that our sect master is such a funny person, the status of our mountain gate may plummet. "


    "Who says it''s not? It used to be called ''Hay Grass Half-Holy'', but now it''s even changed to ''Hay Grass Sect Master'', and... Huh? What''s that?"


    The elders were complaining about their sect master, when suddenly, they saw three escaping lights, from far to near, suddenly appearing in the sky above the Crimson Moon Mountain Gate.


    The next moment, three attacks suddenly fell.


    boom.


    Landslides and ground cracks. The big formation protecting the Crimson Moon Mountain Gate was completely destroyed!

 Chapter 3373

    Rumble.


    The entire Crimson Moon Mountain Gate was in turmoil.


    Countless disciples were so frightened that they fell to the ground.


    Even an elder at the level of a sage king is already pale.


    The big formation protecting the mountain at Feiyue Mountain Gate was arranged by Elder Mo Jingyun of Yingtian Sect, who personally brought people to arrange it.


    Its defense is so strong that even ten ordinary Dzogchen warriors would have difficulty breaking it in a short time.


    And the three people who appeared in the sky smashed the mountain guard formation with just one blow.


    How powerful is this?


    "It''s really boring. The strongest Crimson Moon Gate in Yingtian Sect''s jurisdiction is actually so vulnerable."


    The three fake Maitreya looked down at the Feiyue Mountain Gate with mocking expressions on their faces.


    "Who are you? How dare you destroy my big formation at the Crimson Moon Mountain Gate?


    I''m really blinding your dog''s eyes, don''t you know who is covering it here? "


    The leader of the Withered Grass Sect soared into the sky, facing the three fake Maitreya, looking very angry.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that he has not yet seen the strength of the three people on the opposite side.


    When he found out that he couldn''t see through the strength of the fake Maitreya three, he couldn''t help but thumped in his heart, and his angry expression changed into a smiling face in an instant.


    "Sorry, my voice just now was a little louder, don''t blame me.


    I don''t know what the three fellow Taoists are doing here. "


    The voice of the master of the Withered Grass Sect was very gentle, without any airs of being the helm of a powerful force.


    The fake Maitreya patted his big belly.


    "You are the master of the Withered Grass Sect, right? It''s interesting.


    That''s right, the three of us are members of the Mie Shi Shi Lao, who came to burn the heavens for business.


    To put it bluntly, it is the end of the world.


    Our goal is to push all the way until Ying Tianzong is wiped out.


    So, I trouble you not to resist, just fall down obediently, so that I can flatten the Guishan Gate with one blow, so as to ensure that no fish slips through the net, how about that? "


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the entire Crimson Moon Mountain Gate became ashen.


    Destroyed ten elders?


    Eradicate Ying Tianzong?


    Push it all the way?


    Not to mention whether they have the strength to level Ying Tianzong, but if they dare to challenge Ying Tianzong, their strength will definitely not be weak, at least leveling their Crimson Moon Mountain Gate, I am afraid there will be no problem.


    Could it be that the Crimson Moon Mountain Gate is going to die today?


    The head of the Withered Grass Sect was stunned for a while by the fake Maitreya''s words, before he took a deep breath.


    The smile on his face disappeared instantly.


    He knew that today''s matter would never be better.


    The Crimson Moon Mountain Gate is probably doomed!


    But no matter what, it is necessary to buy a little time to pass the news and attract the attention of Ying Tianzong.


    "Just relying on you three bastards, are you trying to destroy Ying Tianzong?


    I''d like to see what skills you guys have! "


    While talking, the leader of the Withered Grass Sect took out a communication talisman under the cover of his long sleeves, intending to activate it and send a signal to Ying Tianzong.


    Moreover, he is also ready to sacrifice, to live and die with the Crimson Moon Mountain Gate.


    "What do you want to do? It''s not a good habit to be sneaky!"


    The messenger talisman in the master of the Withered Grass Sect, before he could crush it and activate it, he felt his body tremble, and an invisible energy like a poisonous snake seemed to lock him, making him unable to move at all.


    The puppet was in the void, but it seemed as if he was walking on flat ground, step by step, he walked towards the master of the Withered Grass Sect.


    Just now, it was she who used the "soul frightening technique" to frighten the master of the Withered Grass Sect and arouse the fear hidden in the depths of his soul.


    "Hand it over."


    The puppet walked up to the owner of the Withered Grass Sect, and smiled. There seemed to be an irresistible magic power in the smile.


    The leader of the Withered Grass Sect immediately felt that his arm seemed to be disobedient, and he made a movement that was against his will, and slowly raised it, exposing the communication talisman in his hand.


    "It seems that you want to tip off the news?


    However, is this necessary?


    We pushed all the way here with great fanfare, and you are slow to react at the Crimson Moon Mountain Gate. If you didn''t find out, you deserve to perish.


    If Ying Tianzong is still so unresponsive, then it deserves to perish. "


    The puppet smiled mockingly, and actually took the initiative to crush the communication talisman, allowing the message to be transmitted.


    The head of the Withered Grass Sect was drenched in cold sweat.


    These few people are not afraid of giving Ying Tianzong a tip-off?


    This time, Ying Tianzong might be really in danger!


    "Alright, we''ve never been in one place for so long in this journey.


    Get off it, it''s over. "


    The puppet smiled again, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    The body of the master of the Withered Grass Sect once again failed to obey, and fell to the core of the Crimson Moon Mountain Gate.


    "Die."


    The fake Maitreya raised his palm again, and a terrifying power suddenly burst out.


    A towering giant palm condensed out, carrying the energy of destroying heaven and earth, and slapped it down!


    This palm covered the entire Crimson Moon Mountain Gate.


    This palm is enough to kill thousands of people at the Crimson Moon Mountain Gate!


    The Master of the Withered Grass Sect had an ugly expression on his face.


    Fortunately, he wanted to buy some time before, but he never thought that he didn''t even have the qualifications to buy time.


    The enemy''s palm, let alone one him, even ten him, can''t stop it.


    Sure enough, life has reached the peak too early, and it will only go downhill in the future.


    "But this is not a downhill road, it''s clearly a cliff!"


    Withered Grass Bansheng closed his eyes in despair.


    However, at this moment, three figures suddenly appeared in the Crimson Moon Mountain Gate, and the three of them unitedly punched the sky.


    Rumble.


    The towering giant palm that fell was blasted to pieces on the spot by the punch.


    "what?"


    The fake Maitreya''s body shook.


    He never expected that someone would appear at such a critical moment and save the entire Crimson Moon Mountain Gate.


    "Big stone stone ancestor, I am afraid of seniors, senior tower masters!"


    The master of the Withered Grass Sect recognized the three people who had rescued the Crimson Moon Mountain Gate, and was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    The people of Crimson Moon Mountain Gate were equally excited.


    People from Ying Tianzong actually arrived so soon.


    This is just great!


    The Crimson Moon Mountain Gate is saved!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    In the distance, streaks of light appeared from the sky, quickly flew to the Crimson Moon Gate, protected the entire Crimson Moon Gate, and confronted the three people in the air.


    Hundreds of warriors from Ying Tianzong also arrived.


    "Who are you? How dare you come here to act wildly in the territory governed by the Heavenly Sect?


    You have a quarter of an hour to withdraw immediately!


    Otherwise, die! "


    The boulder soared into the sky and confronted the false Maitreya.


    The Holy One and the Pagoda Master also flew up, one staring at the Puppet Demon and the other at the Black Ninth Prince.


    Don''t let these three people have any chance to make a sudden move and carry out a sneak attack.


    Naturally, the fake Maitreya and the three had no intention of making a sneak attack. They were confident in their strength and did not bother to make a sneak attack.


    "Hahaha, get out, and the time limit is still a quarter of an hour?


    This is the funniest joke I''ve heard today.


    Gu Xuan, the patriarch of Yingtian Sect, is here? "


    Fake Maitreya sized up the three of Dashi, then glanced at the Yingtianzong people below, looked left and right, and seemed disappointed that none of them had identified the person they were looking for.


    "To deal with you three crooked melons and split dates, is it also worthy of my boss?"


    Dashi sneered.


    "The ignorant are truly fearless!"


    A murderous intent flashed in the fake Maitreya''s eyes, and the aura that only belonged to the Great Perfection of the Three Tribulations erupted suddenly.


    In an instant, the sky seemed to dim for a moment.


    All the light in the world seems to be concentrated on the fake Maitreya.


    The air within a radius of several thousand feet seems to have become somewhat stagnant, viscous, and poorly circulated, making one feel faintly about to suffocate.


    boom boom.


    The aura of Puppet Demon and the Ninth Prince Hei also erupted at the same time, both of which are the aura of the Three Tribulations Dzogchen Realm!


    Boom boom boom.


    Inside the Crimson Moon Mountain Gate, a group of weak-willed warriors fainted from fright.


    Even the master of the Withered Grass Sect trembled in fright.


    "Three...Three Tribulations Great Perfection!


    Still three! "


    He hadn''t even thought about this kind of lineup.


    The poor and afraid saint, the tower master, and Dashi were all stunned at the same time.


    Originally thought that the enemy only had one three-kalpa Dzogchen at most, or even none, and they were all two-kalpa Dzogchen.


    After all, the Burning Heaven Realm has never seen an enemy at the level of the Great Perfection of the Three Tribulations.


    Unexpectedly, not only did they appear now, but three appeared at once!


    next second.


    In the hands of the three of them, a communication talisman appeared at the same time.


    Moreover, the style is the same, the breath is the same, and the energy fluctuations are also the same.


    Obviously, they were all connected to the same person.


    Yunding Mountain.


    Gu Xuan received three voice transmissions at the same time.


    The content was unexpectedly consistent and concise, with only two words: "Help!"

 Chapter 3374

    Originally sitting in the gazebo, Gu Xuan, who was listening to the story told by the elf emperor, suddenly got up.


    At this time, the communication talisman on Gu Xuan''s body lit up again, and the urgent voice of the Drilling Mouse King suddenly sounded.


    "Master, I didn''t want to disturb you, but Elder Chuangong and I made a mistake in researching information just now.


    When the enemy came, we thought that at most there were only a few Dzogchens of the second kalpa, but we never expected that there would be three Dzogchens of the third kalpa!


    Dashi Shizu, my lord, Pagoda Master, has already led hundreds of elders and disciples to the Feiyue Mountain Gate to meet the enemy. If we are not careful, our losses may be huge! "


    The Drilling Mouse King quickly explained the general situation to Gu Xuan.


    At the beginning, Gu Xuan''s face was quite dignified, but after listening to the statement of the Drilling Mouse King, he felt a little more relaxed, and smiled slightly:


    "Okay, I know.


    You pay close attention to the situation in Yingtianzong''s entire territory, and if there are other enemies, please notify me as soon as possible. "


    The Gopher King was stunned for a while.


    "what?"


    That''s it, is it over?


    Shouldn''t you be giving important instructions, like holding the enemy at all costs until you get past them?


    "Ah what? That''s it."


    Gu Xuan ended the call and put away the communication talisman.


    The elf emperor also heard the conversation just now, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "That''s the three great perfections of the three kalpas. Together, they can deal with the great perfections of the four kalpas for a while.


    Are you really not rushing over? "


    The elf emperor was a little worried.


    The story can be continued at any time, but if the three three kalpas are allowed to complete, if they are not careful, it may cause great losses.


    With his hands behind his back, Gu Xuan looked at the direction of the Crimson Moon Mountain Gate, his eyes were deep, as if he had penetrated all kinds of obstacles, and he could see everything that happened there.


    "The people of Ying Tianzong have been growing up.


    Ying Tianzong is not the only one, not my Ying Tianzong.


    I have always firmly believed that everyone in Yingtianzong can be alone.


    This time, let them prove themselves. "


    Gu Xuan put on a demeanor of a master.


    A look of surprise flashed across the face of the elf emperor, she is also considered a person who has experienced two lives, and she has insight into people''s hearts, so she can see that Gu Xuan''s words are not blind confidence.


    He actually really believed that with the boulders alone, the poor and fearful saints, tower masters and others could resist the enemy.


    Of course Gu Xuan is not blindly confident.


    Dashi had already been promoted to the Second Tribulation Dzogchen, and he could tell at a glance.


    No matter how well Dashi concealed it, how could he deceive him?


    He didn''t expose it, but he just wanted to satisfy Dashi''s bad taste of wanting to make a big splash and pretending to be a bit cold.


    As for the pagoda master and the poor and fearful saint, after the trip to the Jiexin space, as soon as they responded to the Tianzong, they were immediately promoted to the realm and became the second kalpa Dzogchen.


    And with his help, not to mention the rapid stabilization of the state, but also within a very short period of time, the state of the second kalpa of great perfection has been raised to a relatively peak state.


    The depth of the background is not inferior to the old-fashioned Second Tribulation Dzogchen.


    In terms of its combat power, waiting for the veterans to complete the second catastrophe, even flattering them is not as good as them.


    There is no other reason, they are men who have received special training from Princess Suzaku, and their strength has long surpassed those of the same level.


    Coupled with the trip to Jiexin Space, they have also possessed extremely strong fighting skills and experience, and it is no problem to challenge them beyond the level.


    As for Dashi, although he has never been to the Jiexin space, he is a disciple of Princess Suzaku.


    He is the one who needs to worry the least among the three.


    Don''t say that he has already reached the Dzogchen for the second kalpa, even if he is only the Dzogchen for the first kalpa, how dare you try him with the Dzogchen for the third kalpa?


    Try it and die! Princess Suzaku''s avatar came to Yingtianzong every now and then, and looting pills was annoying, but Gu Xuan knew very well that Princess Suzaku was not in Yingtianzong and left behind dozens of hidden methods. That''s for nothing


    .


    Putting it aside, even if Princess Suzaku really didn''t have any hidden means in Yingtianzong, there must be something about Dashi.


    The safety of the direct disciples must be guaranteed.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan didn''t worry about the safety of Dashi and the others at all in his heart.


    Besides, as a core member of Ying Tianzong''s core members, it should become a standard configuration to step up and fight.


    If you don''t have this ability, you deserve to suffer!


    "However, for the sake of safety, and to ensure that the enemy who invaded Ying Tianzong will die in a real way, there will be no chance of survival at all, so I have to leave a little behind."


    With a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, he summoned the Tian Zhu Sword.


    "Zhu Tianjian, you are now a mature half-immortal weapon, it''s time to learn how to hunt the enemy."


    A drop of blood essence emerged from Gu Xuan''s body and merged into the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    A majestic energy, as well as a power of the soul, also merged into it at the same time.


    In the end, Gu Xuan felt that it wasn''t enough, he waved his hands again and again, and punched out one finger after another, sinking into Zhu Tianjian''s body.


    "Go."


    Gu Xuan pointed to the direction of the Feiyue Mountain Gate.


    buzz buzz.


    Zhu Tianjian let out a long series of joyful sword cries, and escaped into the void, like a shooting star, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "The blood essence, the power of the soul, and no less than fifty sword formulas are all integrated into the Heaven Punishing Sword and let it be driven by it.


    I think if you go there once in person, the consumption may be less.


    If you are really worried, hurry over now, there is still time. "


    The elf emperor looked serious.


    As if his tail had been stepped on, Gu Xuan said, "Who says I''m not at ease? I''m at ease, okay?


    I have done so much, am I afraid that the three enemies will escape?


    If you escape, it will be very troublesome, you don''t know how troublesome it is, I can tell you the hundred hypotheses I just thought of..."


    Apart from rolling his eyes, the elf emperor didn''t have many ways to express his mood.


    Whizzing.


    Two figures descended from the sky and landed on Yunding Mountain.


    It was Xiaolian and Xiaolu.


    The elf emperor sighed.


    "There is still half of my story left, let''s tell it later.


    Time to get down to business. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    at this time.


    Crimson Moon Mountain Gate.


    The Dashi, the tower master, and the fearful saint who had sent a distress signal to Gu Xuan together just now showed an astonishing tacit understanding.


    "I hold two enemies alone, you two, hold the other enemy, and wait for help!"


    The three of them spoke in unison almost in unison.


    As soon as the words came out, the three looked at each other.


    "What the hell? How do you learn how to speak from me?"


    Again in unison.


    "Damn! The signal I sent just now was for you guys!"


    It has to be said that the tacit understanding between the three today is unprecedented.


    After speaking in unison so many times, no matter how dull the three of them were, they understood what they were thinking.


    It turned out that the three of them each believed that their own strength was the strongest among the three, and that they could fight alone for a three-kalpa Dzogchen at the level of the second kalpa Dzogchen.


    But he can fight alone, but the other two cannot.


    In such a three-on-three battle, his own side will be defeated.


    I may not die, but the other two are probably dead.


    Therefore, it is necessary to seek help from Gu Xuan immediately.


    After understanding their respective thoughts, most of the worries in the hearts of the three subsided.


    Although they usually like to brag, oh no, it should be said that they like to use exaggerated rhetoric to describe themselves.


    However, at such a critical moment of life and death, one would not suffer at the expense of face.


    They understand that whatever diamonds they have, they can do porcelain work.


    "It seems that I underestimated you!


    Ah bah bah bah, stop talking, and don''t say the same thing as me. "


    The three were speechless.


    The tacit understanding between the three of them in this life may be exhausted today, this is too evil, it is better not to talk.


    As everyone knows, silence at the same time is also a kind of tacit understanding.


    On the opposite side, the fake Maitreya and the puppet were almost dumbfounded.


    But soon, the two became angry.


    "It''s unreasonable, I was almost played by you!


    What a tacit understanding, you are clearly delaying time!


    It''s ridiculous, I don''t believe anyone can save you. "


    The puppet sneered again and again.


    A murderous intent flashed in the fake Maitreya''s eyes.


    "Pretending for so long, you didn''t say that you were tired, and I was tired of listening.


    I''d like to see how much weight you three have, yet you dare to utter wild words and make such unreasonable remarks as one against two. "


    The fake Maitreya gave the puppet a look.


    The puppet understood, and a blurred light flashed in his eyes.


    "Black Ninth Prince, it''s time for you to perform, kill these three idiots who don''t know how to live or die!"


    The expressionless face of the Ninth Prince Hei gradually showed a ferocious look. He stepped forward and unleashed a killer attack!

 Chapter 3375

    "Dragon Claw Holy Merit!"


    The Black Ninth Prince yelled violently, and the majestic dragon power radiated, shocking all directions, his hands danced in the void, and the void was scratched.


    And from the cracked space, there was the sound of dragon chant, as if it came from another dimension, it was breathtaking, shaking the whole world in turmoil.


    The people from Crimson Moon Mountain Gate below covered their ears and staggered to and fro.


    Hundreds of members of Ying Tianzong''s disciples also had solemn expressions, and their bodies were surging with qi and blood.


    Then, a huge black dragon claw that looked like a hill fell from the sky, and the space it passed through was shattered heavily.


    It directly attacked the boulder, fearing the saint, the three tower owners unexpectedly wanted to kill the three of them at the same time with one claw.


    The space around the Dashi three became distorted, and their bodies also distorted with the distortion of the space, as if they would be torn apart at any time.


    "Yaoshou! Are you looking down on this stone ancestor?"


    "It''s unreasonable! One chicken paw wants the lives of the three of us?"


    "Daydreaming is not so nonsensical!"


    Dashi, the poor and fearful saint, and the tower owner were all furious.


    With so many eyes watching from below, how dare you look down on them like this, it''s intolerable!


    "Break all spells with one punch!"


    Dashi screamed wildly, and his body suddenly grew bigger, turning into a giant with a height of hundreds of feet. He punched out, and the rhythm of the fist swirled like a storm.


    boom.


    The power of the fist was so powerful that it shattered the space, and also shattered the huge black dragon claw that was attacking the three of them.


    Dashi''s body recovered as before, and said with a smile:


    "Vulnerable."


    The Black Ninth Prince''s body flickered, and a hint of surprise flashed instinctively in his eyes.


    The fake Maitreya and the puppet also stared wide-eyed.


    "How is it possible? A stone man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Second Tribulation, can defuse the ultimate move of the Black Ninth Prince with one punch?"


    The puppet couldn''t believe it, and exclaimed.


    "Starlight training!"


    The holy man of poor fear had some doubts about the strength of the boulder at first, and wanted to help to deal with the huge black dragon claw that fell, but the holy man of poor fear knew that his worries were unnecessary the moment the big stone made a move.


    He turned his spear and spotted the Black Ninth Prince, then unleashed his ultimate move and attacked.


    I saw the starlight falling from the sky, turning into horses one after another, blasting towards the Black Ninth Prince with an invincible force.


    There were not many waves on the face of the Black Ninth Prince. He had already become a puppet-like existence, and all emotions had become dull.


    But his fighting instinct still exists.


    "Dragonscale Armor!"


    The Black Ninth Prince waved his hands again and again, drawing a mysterious arc in the void, and a phantom dragon appeared out of thin air, with lifelike scales on his body.


    huh huh huh.


    The dragon scale fell off and turned into a battle armor, which was put on the black nine princes.


    Boom boom boom.


    Xingguang hit him on the Black Ninth Prince, only knocking him back continuously, but there was no sign of injury at all.


    "Hahaha, that''s all.


    Even the ''Dragon Scale Battle Armor'' on Hei Ninth Prince''s body couldn''t be destroyed. It seems that among the three of them, only the stone man is slightly stronger.


    You can fight against the strong ones in the Three Tribulations Dzogchen Realm, but it''s only limited to fighting against..."


    Through the secret technique, the puppet felt the strength of the starlight that fell on the Black Ninth Prince, so he couldn''t help showing a contemptuous expression and expressing his opinion.


    It''s a pity that before he finished speaking, he felt that the power of the starlight horsemanship had pierced through the "Dragon Scale Armor" and erupted directly in the black nine prince''s body.


    boom.


    There was a bang.


    The dragon scale battle armor was blown to pieces from the inside out.


    The body below the head of the Black Ninth Prince was also drenched in blood, exposing the bones and internal organs.


    This kind of injury, if placed on any pure human warrior, is already considered a very serious injury, and half of his combat power will be removed.


    The Black Ninth Prince is a dragon in body, and his vitality is extremely strong. This injury is not enough to affect his combat power, but he was injured after all, and he let out a miserable howl, which was extremely stern.


    "Hmph! How stupid! A piece of ''Dragon Scale Armor'', which is made of condensed energy, is not a real imperial weapon, but it also wants to block my starlight training?


    Even if you don''t understand the ''Way of the Stars'', you at least know what is ''Light'', right?


    Intangible and intangible, although there are traces to follow, they are unpredictable, visible, but not graspable.


    Even if there is a gap ten million times smaller than a human hair on your ''Dragon Scale Battle Armor'', it can get in, add up, and finally unleash a killing blow. "


    There was a mocking look on the face of the poor and afraid saint.


    But he still felt dissatisfied after all.


    Because he was a "killing blow", but he couldn''t kill the Black Ninth Prince at all, he just severely injured him, which still didn''t affect the combat power. There is really not much room to brag about.


    But such a scene fell into the eyes of the Withered Grass Sect Master, Puppet Demon and False Maitreya, they were not only shocked, but still shocked.


    What the heck, a Dzogchen of the second kalpa can seriously injure a Dzogchen of the third kalpa, this is already against the sky, okay?


    At this moment, the void above the head of the Ninth Prince Hei suddenly trembled.


    A shadow suddenly enveloped him.


    Looking up, you will find that tens of feet above the head of the Black Ninth Prince, a pagoda unexpectedly appeared at some point, exuding a mysterious aura, and it fell down at an unimaginable speed!


    Rumble.


    As the pagoda passed, the space was heavily shattered.


    The power of this smash is not inferior to that of a meteorite falling from the sky!


    The Ninth Prince Hei had no emotion in his heart, but when he felt the power of the pagoda, a hint of fear appeared on his face instinctively.


    If the pagoda is smashed, it can smash him into meatloaf!


    At that time, no matter how strong the body is, no matter how strong the vitality is, I am afraid it will fall!


    "Not good! Help!"


    The puppet couldn''t bear it anymore and made a move.


    With a movement of the fake Maitreya''s figure, he took a step forward and appeared next to the Black Ninth Prince.


    "Blood Rain Demon Palm!"


    "The Holy Hand of Veda!"


    Both of them slapped the sky at the same time.


    A blood-colored palm condensed out, entwined with black energy, and full of resentment.


    At the same time, a golden palm appeared.


    Whoosh!


    Two palms hit the pagoda, and the pagoda flew upside down, and its shape changed rapidly, shrinking continuously, and finally turned into the appearance of the pagoda owner.


    That pagoda was actually transformed by him using his skills!


    puff.


    A mouthful of blood spat out from the tower master''s mouth.


    "I''ll go! You don''t talk about martial arts, why didn''t you take action when they attacked just now.


    Now as soon as I launch an attack, you will shoot.


    This is looking down on me, huh? wrong!


    This is too much to think of me, so the two of them took action to resist, right?


    Hahaha, the tower master is indeed the strongest! "


    The tower owner was injured, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. This injury was not as serious as that of the Black Ninth Prince.


    After taking a holy elixir, wouldn''t he be cured in minutes?


    In front of everyone, the tower master took out a holy pill, threw it into his mouth, closed his eyes and refined it for a few seconds, and when he opened his eyes again, the injury healed, the energy contained in the pill, It broke out even more.


    It made him look even stronger than before.


    The injury of the Black Ninth Prince is also gradually improving. Puppet Moer and Fake Maitreya are both practicing kung fu to help him heal his injuries, and also fed him a few pills, but they are just Jiupin pills. It is completely incomparable with the tower master.


    "What the hell is going on?


    A two-kalpa great consummation, it''s nothing more than being able to leapfrog battles.


    Can you do all three now?


    Hell, that''s not how it is seen, is it? "


    The puppet''s face was very ugly.


    Experts will know if there is one as soon as they make a move.


    Dashi, who is afraid of the saint, the three tower masters each launched an attack, and the two of them already knew that the strength of these three people was by no means ordinary.


    Waiting for the Great Consummation of the Three Tribulations, fighting one-on-one, it may not be possible to take them down.


    In the eyes of the fake Maitreya, flashes of light flashed.


    "The person called ''Tower Master'' took a holy pill just now, did you see it?


    They can be so strong, I think it is because they have temporarily increased their strength after taking some kind of holy pill.


    Sure enough, coming to Ying Tianzong is an extremely correct thing.


    It''s over now, at least we don''t have to worry about Shengdan. "


    The puppet''s face became better, and his eyes were full of greed.


    "Since that''s the case, what are you waiting for, the Hei Ninth Prince''s injury is fine for the time being.


    Hurry up to solve the troubles in front of you, and go to Ying Tianzong is the right thing to do!


    A bunch of trash, really think that if you use the Holy Pill to improve your strength, you are not trash? "


    The fake Maitreya smiled and agreed with what the puppet said.


    There are ten elders who have died in the world, some are weak and some are strong, and their strengths are not the same.


    And the strength of the Black Ninth Prince was at the bottom among the ten people.


    "The real killing will only begin now!" Puppet Demon''s beautiful eyes glowed red!

 Chapter 3376

    "Die!"


    The Black Ninth Prince was still the first to strike.


    Under the control of Puppet Demon, he recovered the body of a real dragon. It was a huge dragon with a body length of a thousand feet, hovering in the air, looking down, the dragon mighty mighty, and there was a feeling of indifference to the common people.


    This time, the opponent Puppet Moer chose for him was the Tower Master!


    He rushed towards the tower owner, swung his front claws violently, thousands of shadows of the claws aroused the power of heaven and earth, and blasted towards the tower owner with the might of piercing the sky.


    The pagoda owner only felt that in all directions, everything had changed.


    In his eyes, besides the dragon claw, it was still the dragon claw, as if he would never give up until he was torn into pieces.


    The tower owner is happy and fearless.


    He is a man who has undergone special training from Princess Suzaku.


    At that time, he obtained a background beyond ordinary people''s imagination, hidden in his body.


    The trip to Jiexin Space has made all these foundations sublimated.


    After leaving the boundary center space, he broke through in one fell swoop and became the Dzogchen of the Second Tribulation.


    The former background, the former potential, have been completely transformed into combat power.


    It can be said that with so many opportunities, just crossing a small realm to fight can only be regarded as barely passing the pass line.


    The tower owner''s eyes were pious, and his hands formed a seal.


    Endless dao rhymes spiraled out of his body, extremely mysterious.


    "Turn your body into a glazed pagoda, and one pagoda can contain all gods and demons!"


    The pagoda master thought the magic formula, and the whole body burst into bright light.


    He becomes a pagoda.


    A crystal clear and beautiful glazed pagoda.


    hum.


    The pagoda trembled, the void was shattered, and Dao Yun spread towards the surroundings like a spider web.


    Wherever it passed, the phantom dragon claws seemed to be bound by spider webs, and became motionless, making it difficult to move forward.


    "break."


    The tower master speaks the truth.


    bang bang bang.


    The sky is full of black claws, completely shattered.


    "Town! Town! Town!"


    The glazed pagoda, across the void, rushed straight to the thousand-foot-long body of the Black Ninth Prince.


    boom.


    boom boom.


    Three times in a row, it hit the dragon''s head, knocking the Black Ninth Prince to the ground, causing the earth to shake violently, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    "Aw--"


    The Black Ninth Prince''s eyes were full of scarlet, and blood flowed out from all seven orifices, but his combat power still remained, turned into a streamer, and still rushed towards the tower master high in the sky.


    The tower master withdrew upwards and flew into the clouds. He wanted to use this place as a battlefield.


    The Black Ninth Prince caught up with the clouds.


    boom.


    The sound of a terrible explosion resounded above the clouds.


    The battle between the two became fierce.


    The puppet glanced at the battle above the clouds and sneered.


    She doesn''t really care whether the Black Ninth Prince can win or not.


    As the weakest existence among the ten elders who died in the world, the Black Ninth Prince has never been able to control the overall situation.


    It is enough for him to contain the enemy.


    When she or the fake Maitreya finish the enemy in front of her, she will naturally help the Black Ninth Prince to kill the enemy.


    "You three are very good.


    But I especially like you, if you are willing to be loyal to me, I might consider becoming a Daoist with you..."


    The puppet made a move, and cast the strongest "spiritual evil method", trying to confuse the poor and fearful saints.


    Her voice was delicate, and her body was boneless. Step by step, she approached the poor and fearful saint.


    As long as the soul of the poor and fearful saint is slightly weak, there is a slight flaw in the will, and even a little bit of arousal, she will seize the opportunity to seize the opportunity.


    It''s a pity that what she met was a poor and afraid saint.


    For those who are poor and afraid of saints, women will only affect the speed of his cultivation of the way of the stars.


    The puppet''s alluring figure and that voice that makes the scalp tingle and bones crumble, in the eyes of the poor and fearful saint, is not much different from the voice of a big man who picks his feet.


    No matter how powerful the charm skill is, it is not very effective for him.


    Therefore, the puppet has not finished speaking, and I am afraid that the saint is already impatient.


    "Noisy! Hit if you want, why so much nonsense?"


    The poor fearful sage sneered, and stepped forward with a single step. The stars on his body bloomed, competing with the bright sun in the sky.


    "Nine-star field, the sun and the stars are falling!"


    The domain spreads, covering the void.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Fiery red meteors, like falling from the sun, locked onto the puppet and smashed them hard.


    The puppet''s expression changed slightly, and he was greatly surprised.


    "This person has a firm will and a solid soul, and even my beauty can resist it, which is simply unimaginable.


    In terms of soul strength alone, it may not be as good as mine, but my ''charm'' has no effect on him.


    It seems that it is impossible to rely on the ''charm'' to kill it.


    Forget it, I''m not afraid of fighting with real swords and guns! "


    The puppet waved his right hand, and a silver bell appeared in his hand.


    The silver bell has mysterious patterns on it. If you look closely, you will find that the patterns are small characters, which are jerky and difficult to understand, and are actually some kind of ancient characters.


    "Heavenly Gu Demon Bell, the sound wave breaks all spells!"


    The energy from Puppet''s body surged into the silver bell crazily, and he waved the bell.


    Dangdang.


    Rolling sound waves swayed out in all directions, distorting the void.


    Not only that, the sonic energy actually gathered together and turned into an invisible big character that can only be perceived by the soul: broken!


    Boom boom boom.


    The word "broken" rushed into the meteors, and even smashed all the meteors in the sky.


    And that''s not all!


    Puppet Demon displayed a ghost body technique, stepping out with one step, obviously walking forward, but retreating three feet backward.


    But when she took another step forward, she didn''t continue to retreat, but disappeared strangely.


    When it reappeared, it turned out to be behind the fearful saint.


    "Blood Rain Demon Art, Blood Prison Domain!"


    A bloody light flashed in the puppet''s eyes, and the surrounding environment changed immediately, and a field surrounded him and the poor and fearful saint.


    Drizzling.


    Bloody raindrops continued to drip from the sky.


    The smell of blood pervades the space.


    The poor and afraid saint stood in the rain, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    In his eyes, everyone disappeared, only he was alone in the vast rain of blood.


    Then, in the rain of blood, puppet monsters appeared one after another, with swaying figures, some holding umbrellas, some holding bells, or some puppets holding bloody knives and axes.


    "kill!"


    That puppet demon, with the word "Kill" protruding from his mouth at the same time, accompanied by the ringing of the bell, countless attacks, have already annihilated the fearful saint.


    The holy man of poor fear has clear eyes, as if he can see everything.


    "Fortunately, this saint was one step ahead of you and used my ''nine-star field''.


    I am in your domain, but why are you not in my domain?


    Starlight Magic Shield! "


    boom.


    Poorly feared that the saint''s body exploded with energy, starlight lingered, and the four-sided magic shield condensed around his body, constantly circling around him.


    The magic shield seemed illusory, it didn''t look like a tangible thing, but it was extremely thick, as if it could resist all attacks in the whole world.


    next moment.


    Boom boom boom.


    Countless attacks landed on the Starlight Magic Shield, without hurting the fearful saint at all.


    In the eyes of the poor and fearful saint, a starlight suddenly flashed.


    At that moment, his pupils, like stars, exuded a frightening light, as if they could penetrate everything and see everything clearly.


    "Ontology, found!"


    His body turned around abruptly, turned into a puppet, and rushed towards the puppet''s body.


    "What? Can you find me?


    You have some ability, but you are still going to die! "


    The puppet shook the Heavenly Gu Demon Bell in his hand, and also greeted the poor and fearful saint.


    boom.


    The power of the explosion enveloped the two of them.


    At this time, Yunding Mountain.


    Gu Xuan and the others have already finished paying their respects.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiaolu kept a gloomy face and did not speak.


    He erected a monument for the group of dead dragons.


    The stele is full of words.


    Little red, little white, little black, little black and white, little red and white...


    Obviously, these are names, the names of the dragons.


    Little Green was chosen by the dragons themselves, one by one in the color, named after the color.


    And these colors basically have nothing to do with the colors of the dragons.


    Among all the names, only the word "green" is missing.


    "Boss, I want to go to the Crimson Moon Mountain Gate to help, okay?"


    Xiaolu clenched her fists tightly, her eyes earnest.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Go, I will let Zhu Tianjian wait for you on the way.


    In addition, you are allowed to use the Heaven Punishing Sword to fight. "


    Before Gu Xuan finished speaking, Xiaolu had already flown out of Yunding Mountain.


    "Kill, kill, kill! Those who violate Yingtianzong, kill!" Xiaolu roared and disappeared into the sky!

 Chapter 3377

    Xiaolu''s eyes were full of red threads.


    The giant dragons who were poisoned to death in Yunding Mountain all crossed his "Dragon Gate" and evolved from the Nine-Colored Carp King.


    Every giant dragon, when they crossed the dragon gate, what they looked like before they crossed, and what they looked like after they crossed, Xiaolu could clearly distinguish them all.


    He even named them one by one according to their appearance.


    They are all names beginning with "little", just like him.


    He regards them as the same race, relatives, and brothers!


    But now, these brothers are all dead!


    Although Xiaolu already knew that the death of the giant dragons was due to the fact that the tomb of Shura Zuozi was turned four times, and it was not the same group of people who attacked the Crimson Moon Mountain Gate at this moment.


    But so what?


    Zuozi''s tomb invaded the territory under the jurisdiction of the Yingtian clan, and those who attacked the Feiyue Mountain Gate also invaded the jurisdiction of the Yingtian clan.


    They are all enemies!


    It will cause the people of Ying Tianzong to be injured or even die!


    This is enough.


    Enemies who violated Ying Tianzong deserved to die, they all had to die!


    "Kill kill kill!"


    Xiaolu let out another long series of angry roars, causing all animals to run away and all birds to fly together.


    Yunding Mountain.


    Seeing Xiaolu''s back disappear, Xiaoou''s eyes showed envy.


    "Boss, why don''t I go too?


    If someone is injured, can I help treat it? "


    Xiao Ou looked at Gu Xuan and said tentatively.


    Gu Xuan gave Xiaoou a white look.


    "A battle broke out at the Crimson Moon Mountain Gate, the Alchemist Guild will send Emperor Dan over there, so why do you need to make trouble?


    Calm down, we have more business to do.


    About how to revive the Bodhi tree, I already have a general idea.


    If this thing is to be done, the key lies in you! "


    Xiao Ou''s eyes lit up, and he smiled triumphantly.


    "Do you still have to rely on me at the critical moment?


    The effect of this medicine sage is really quite big, hahaha!


    What do you want me to do, boss, you just say, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, I fully understand! "


    Xiao Ou patted her chest, looking like I''m the only one with a stinky fart.


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    "Now you are not that useful.


    Only by becoming a complete medicine sage, a real medicine sage, I''m afraid it will work.


    So the most urgent thing is to fill up your jingling half bottle of water! "


    The elf emperor''s eyes lit up.


    Perhaps, it won''t be long before we can meet a real medicine Christmas student!


    This kind of opportunity is probably rare in ten lifetimes.


    She is an expert who is good at the power of wood, maybe she can get some promotion by observing the promotion of Medicine Saint.


    "The medicine sage''s promotion to the place of crossing the catastrophe, I have already arranged for it.


    Let''s see if it fits first, shall we?


    If there is any room for improvement, I will leave it to you, Gu Xuan.


    With you, Emperor Dan, here, I won''t make any fuss. "


    The elf emperor made a gesture of invitation, and took the two of them and flew down Yunding Mountain.


    at this time.


    Crimson Moon Mountain Gate.


    The battle between Dashi and the fake Maitreya has already begun.


    The strength of the fake Maitreya can be regarded as top-notch among the three great consummations.


    Compared with Puppet Demon and Black Ninth Prince, he is not a little bit smarter.


    Therefore, the fake Maitreya never took the big stone seriously.


    A second calamity Dzogchen, even if it can leapfrog to fight, so what?


    Its combat strength is at most equal to that of Puppet Moer and the Black Ninth Prince, so how can it be his opponent?


    With this in mind, the fake Maitreya made a killer move as soon as he made a move, wanting to kill Dashi quickly.


    But he never expected that the first ultimate move was firmly blocked by Dashi.


    The fake Maitreya refused to accept it, and combined two ultimate moves into one move, trying to completely crush Dashi with the hard power brought by his realm, but he failed in the end.


    Although Dashi has been defending, he has a feeling of ease, and seems to launch a counterattack at any time.


    This made the fake Maitreya have to be serious, and used his skills that were under the box.


    "Pure Yang Wanji Kung Fu!"


    With a loud shout, dazzling golden light burst out from the fake Maitreya''s body, and in a flash, it turned into a golden horse, approaching the boulder.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Dashi felt that the figure in front of him was shaking constantly, and in an instant, it seemed like a golden storm appeared, enveloping himself in it, and he could barely open his eyes.


    Suddenly, countless golden handprints flew out of the golden storm, carrying the power of heaven and earth, piercing the space!


    Dashi''s pupils shrank slightly.


    A death crisis has enveloped him!


    Those golden handprints, each one, has the power to break mountains and rocks, and make rivers and waterfalls flow backwards.


    Wan Dao''s handprints came out together, as if the killing of the big stone was just incidental, and its real purpose was to completely destroy this world.


    Down below, everyone at the Crimson Moon Mountain Gate was already trembling with fear.


    Even the master of the Withered Grass is no exception.


    He could still barely understand the power displayed by Puppet Demon and the Black Ninth Prince, and he could imagine how terrifying it was.


    The strength displayed by the fake Maitreya at this moment, with his strength and his vision, is completely unimaginable and incomprehensible.


    "Die, stone man!"


    Inside the golden storm, there was a slightly excited voice from the fake Maitreya.


    "If you want to kill this stone ancestor, you are still far away!"


    Dashi''s voice also resounded, shaking the sky.


    A force of earth condensed to the extreme erupted from Dashi''s body.


    Countless dao rhymes and runes emerged from his body, and finally gathered on his right fist.


    "Heaven collapses and earth shatters, the gods are afraid of fists!"


    He punched out!


    The sky and the earth were suddenly turbulent, and a vision was born.


    A phantom of an earth god appeared out of thin air, overlapped with the boulder, and made the same movement, punching!


    boom.


    The sound of an explosion sounded.


    The golden handprints that surrounded the boulder and were about to fall on him immediately, and even the golden storm transformed by the fake Maitreya, all collapsed.


    The fake Maitreya figure flew upside down, before standing still, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "How is it possible? My "Pure Yang Wanji Kung Fu", which is the highest kung fu in the Buddhist world, how could it be broken?"


    The fake Maitreya was full of disbelief.


    Under the impact of the explosion, Dashi''s body flew upside down by dozens of feet before he stood still.


    His right arm was also shattered shoulder to shoulder.


    But he himself is made of stone, and losing a right arm has no effect on him, and he doesn''t even need to take any pills. With a thought, a brand new right arm grows out.


    He looked at the fake Maitreya mockingly.


    "What is the highest practice in the Buddhist world? It''s the same as how amazing it is.


    Compared with this stone ancestor''s "heaven and earth cracking, the gods are afraid of fear", is it rubbish? "


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say it, Dashi said this, and the fake Maitreya spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    How noble is one''s own kung fu? How powerful?


    How could he lose to such a playful name and such a wonderful boxing technique?


    The fake Maitreya didn''t know that he was not wronged at all.


    Although the name of Dashi''s "Heaven Crashing Earth Cracking Immortal Fearing Fear Fist" is a bit strange, it is the strongest boxing method created by Dashi himself, and it contains his deepest understanding of the way of earth.


    Moreover, as Dashi is the direct disciple of Princess Suzaku, how could this exercise not be taught by Princess Suzaku?


    Princess Suzaku personally practiced this technique no less than ten times, discarding the chaff and keeping the chaff, pushing its power to the extreme.


    The fit with Dashi has reached a hundred percent.


    Even if Gu Xuanlai, or even imitating Dashi''s soul breath, used this boxing technique, it would not be able to achieve the effect of Dashi when he cast it.


    Of course, the effect here does not refer to power.


    It''s the cost-effectiveness between the energy invested and the power produced.


    Princess Suzaku named this boxing technique "Fist of the God of War"!


    Her satisfaction with this boxing technique can be seen.


    Although the name is also a little bit in the middle, it is not a bit better than Dashi''s "Heaven Crashing Earth Cracking Immortal Fearing Fist". At least, if someone knows that Princess Suzaku personally named a boxing technique "Fist of the God of War", then this boxing technique doesn''t need to be used, just calling out the name during the battle may scare many warriors into astonishment. lose first


    Emboldened.


    At least, if the fake Maitreya hears the name "Fist of the God of War", he will feel better and won''t be so angry that he vomits blood again.


    "Damn it! How can I lose to a foolish, foolish stone man?


    There is no other way but to use that trick! "


    The fake Maitreya uttered Sanskrit sounds, and with a thought, a relic flew out of the interspatial ring.


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to be lit up by relics.


    Thousands of golden lights hovered in the sky.


    A phantom of Buddha, condensed in it! The terrifying coercion came down, as if an immortal descended, releasing the coercion, as if to shock the world!

 Chapter 3378

    "I''ll go! Such a strong fairy breath!"


    Dashi''s eyes widened, staring at the relic in front of the fake Maitreya, both surprised and salivating.


    The immortal aura in that relic is almost equivalent to half of an immortal aura.


    In other words, that relic can be regarded as half a fairy artifact!


    "Hmph! This object is a secret treasure I sneaked into the Buddhist world, and I got it from the place where an ancient Buddha sat and transformed. It is one of the Emperor''s Order Emperor''s Artifacts that is closest to a fairy weapon in this world!


    You can die under this relic, it is considered your good luck! "


    The fake Maitreya sneered and stared at Dashi with cold eyes, as if he was staring at a corpse.


    "If you don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell, town!"


    The fake Maitreya made a mudra with both hands, and with a low drink, majestic energy burst out from the body and poured into the relic.


    In the golden light released by the relic, the phantom of the Buddha finally moved.


    He folded his palms together first, and then suddenly slapped out his right palm!


    At this moment, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color, and endless Sanskrit sounds sounded, as if they were saving all the undead in this world.


    A series of "…d" seals condensed and turned into a Buddha''s handprint that covered the sky and the sun. It fell from the sky, and when it spotted a big stone, it smashed it on the head.


    Rumble.


    Where the Buddha''s handprint passed, the space collapsed, and everything in the world seemed to be destroyed because of it.


    Boom boom boom.


    Below, a group of warriors from the Crimson Moon Mountain Gate knelt on the ground with their knees trembling uncontrollably under the terrifying coercion of this move.


    Even the members of the Yingtian Sect who guarded the Feiyue Mountain Gate felt that they couldn''t hold on, and seemed to be about to kneel down immediately.


    Fortunately, Ying Tianzong has a fine tradition. Once encountering such a situation, in order not to lose dignity, everyone can lie down in advance in a large font.


    So, boom boom boom.


    The elders and disciples of Ying Tianzong lay down on the ground.


    Only Song Xiaodai, Princess Yunyun and a few Dzogchen-level powerhouses are still standing. Although sweat is already visible on their foreheads, their faces are still determined and they are struggling to support.


    Others can lie down, they can''t.


    Otherwise, tomorrow I will have to pack my bags and become an outer disciple.


    at this time.


    Dashi''s heart was a little broken.


    The power of that relic is too fierce.


    Of course, this is not the main reason for his collapse.


    Although he was always surrounded by the crisis of death, he knew very well that he would not die.


    The reason for his collapse was that facing such a terrible move, he had to use the life-saving means bestowed by Princess Suzaku.


    The life-saving means are limited, and one use is less.


    Princess Suzaku has already stated that after using it up, she will live and die at her own risk.


    Facing only an enemy in the realm of Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations, Dashi was not willing to use it at all.


    But now, he has no choice.


    His strongest boxing method "Heaven Crashing Earth Cracking Immortal Fearing Fear", can''t stop that Buddha''s hand at all.


    "Yaoshou, you bastard! I will make you regret it!"


    Dashi raised his left hand, and above his wrist, a string of beads lit up.


    "That''s the Rakshasa relic that knows misfortune and good fortune! A Rakshasa relic that can sense cause and effect and predict good and bad?


    How could such a treasure be on him? "


    The fake Maitreya has sharp eyes, and he recognized the origin of the beads on Dashi''s wrist at a glance.


    "The Rakshasa relic, although it is also a relic, is different from my relic, it is not used for fighting, he took it out, what is it for... no!


    Rakshasa relics can predict good and bad luck! He is about to be killed by me now, how could Rakshasa Relic not respond and not remind him? "


    A bad premonition arose in the false Maitreya''s heart.


    But he immediately denied this bad feeling.


    "The ability of Rakshasa Relic to perceive danger is limited.


    The stone man was already dead, so Rakshasa Relic didn''t want to waste energy, just remind him.


    It must be so! "


    False Maitreya strengthened his mind.


    Dashi''s heart was bleeding, and the corner of his mouth was sneering.


    This Rakshasa relic was a treasure obtained in the God Slaughter Cemetery back then, and it had a great origin.


    It is a kind of relic that can only be born in the body after the fall of the arhat in the Buddhist world, and the remnant soul turned into a rakshasa.


    Combined with Raksha''s blood essence, Raksha bone, and Raksha''s soul, it can be refined for seventy-seven and forty-nine years with a very clever refining method before it can become the ultimate "Rakshasa Relic of Knowing Misfortunes and Blessings".


    Of course, few people know this name, at least Dashi does not know it, only its abbreviation "Rakshasari".


    This string of relics has a very different meaning to Dashi.


    Because this is the first Emperor''s Mandate Weapon that he obtained on his own, and he doesn''t usually take it out for use, but offers it like a treasure, and recalls the scene when he got it.


    And all this lasted until the day when Princess Suzaku gave him the means to save his life.


    Princess Suzaku took a fancy to Rakshasa relic, and put the life-saving means given to Dashi into it.


    Rumble.


    There is only less than three feet away between the Buddha''s handprint and the boulder, and it is about to be photographed, and it will be directly turned into nothingness!


    Right now.


    Dashi was chanting words, as if he was chanting some kind of formula.


    On the wrist, the light on the Rakshasa relic changed from gold to red.


    It was as red as a flame!


    "Chirp¡ª"


    A long cry, startled nine days.


    This sound seems to be the cry of an ancient divine bird, which has been passed down from ancient times to the present after hundreds of millions of years!


    It is deafening and deafening, changing the color of the world!


    In an instant, the wind was surging.


    A flame Suzaku flew out from the Rakshasa relic, with haughty eyes, it regarded everything in the world as a dog.


    Time, space, seem to stand still at this moment.


    All the brilliance in the world was concentrated on the flame Suzaku.


    As soon as the Flame Suzaku appeared, it did not launch an attack immediately, but glanced at Dashi, and said angrily: "It''s just such a waste thing, you want to use this avatar?


    Can''t you suppress and kill this trash before using the relics?


    Can''t you find the flaws in the relics and break them with one effort?


    There is something wrong here, go back and face the wall for me for a month! "


    Before Dashi could react, Flaming Suzaku didn''t care about the situation in front of him, and even didn''t give Dashi any face.


    Then, she still didn''t launch an attack, but retreated most of her body into the Rakshasa relic, as if she was going to go back.


    Dashi was a little anxious.


    What are you doing?


    Once you go back, your apprentice will be beaten to death!


    "An attack of this level can be blocked with just a single wing.


    Life-saving things have a limited number of times, how can they be so wasted?


    This time you used it half a time! "


    Flaming Suzaku has only half of its body left, it is a wing, and it flaps suddenly, and the fire rhyme condenses into an arrow.


    Whoosh.


    Dao Yun''s arrow pierced through the space and hit the Buddha''s handprint that was taken.


    boom.


    The bergamot print exploded.


    The arrow of Dao Yun did not stop moving forward.


    I saw a flash of light.


    when.


    The relic of the fake Maitreya has been pierced through and exploded into powder.


    "Don''t! Can''t you leave it to me?"


    Dashi was very sad.


    puff.


    The fake Maitreya spat out another mouthful of blood.


    He was connected with the relic, and the relic was destroyed, and he was also severely injured, and his strength may be at most 30% left.


    All of this sounds long, but in fact, less than ten seconds have passed since the Buddha''s handprint was condensed and formed, and the attack was launched.


    "No! Impossible! My relic contains the breath of an immortal artifact, which is equivalent to half an immortal artifact!


    Although there are indeed flaws, the chance of finding a flaw is only one in ten million!


    And, how could you possibly find it in such a short time? "


    The fake Maitreya was trembling all over.


    Just now, that flaming Suzaku condensed into an arrow with the rhyme of fire and Taoism, and it hit the relic and the weakest point of the Buddha''s handprint created by it.


    Unbiased, just the right intensity.


    Even if it is a little off, even if the strength is a little bit stronger, or even a little bit weaker, that flaw is not enough to be called a flaw.


    However, everything is just right and just right.


    The tip of the arrow of Dao Yun offset an almost imperceptible rune in the Buddha''s handprint.


    It''s offsetting, properly offsetting, not crushing.


    And that rune happened to be the weakness of the relic projected onto the Buddha''s hand seal.


    Offset it, and the Buddha''s handprint will naturally collapse.


    The probability of offsetting it is only one in ten million!


    However, with such a small probability, Dashi did it.


    "No, you didn''t do it!


    It was the flame Suzaku who did it!


    Who are you? "The false Maitreya stared wide-eyed, and suddenly thought of an extremely terrifying thing!

 Chapter 3379

    False Maitreya finally realized that it was impossible for Rakshasa Relic to unleash such an attack.


    The flame Suzaku flying out of it was only sealed in the Rakshasa relic.


    It was because of that flame Suzaku that Rakshasa Relic''s perception of the crisis became so "slow" and "numb".


    Because of it, the possibility of the stone man in front of him encountering a real life crisis has been greatly reduced.


    And that Flame Suzaku was probably written by that Suzaku princess!


    The stone man in front of him has a great relationship with Princess Suzaku!


    "Even the flame Suzaku sealed in the Rakshasa relic has such strength, how strong should the real Suzaku Princess be?"


    Fake Maitreya''s mind was already filled with fear.


    He thought of the Luo Brothers, Luo Wanchou and Luo Qianya, and Zhan Wudi!


    As members of the Mie Shi Shi Elders, the destination chosen by the three of them is the Suzaku Immortal Sect!


    Although everyone has said it beforehand, we must start from a certain distance and push it all the way.


    But False Maitreya knew very well that the Luo Brothers might do this, but Zhan Wudi definitely wouldn''t.


    Zhan Wudi came from the world of war, and he was a militant all over himself. He became a member of the "Ten World Destroyers", and his only purpose was to fight heartily by himself before the arrival of large forces.


    The number one person in the world, he has challenged several times, with victories and losses.


    Once, he was almost killed by someone.


    But he has never been afraid, every time there is a task of destroying the world, he still wants to challenge the number one person in that world at the first moment.


    This time, no exception.


    The person Zhan Wudi wants to challenge is the true number one person in the Burning Heaven Realm, Princess Suzaku!


    In fact, everything is just as the false Maitreya thought.


    Zhan Wudi had long left the Luo brothers behind, and went to the Suzaku Immortal Sect alone!


    And now, he arrived, standing at the gate of Suzaku Immortal Sect.


    In front of them were the eight sect guards who were guarding the gate, whose heads were in different places, and who were instantly killed before they could even give a warning.


    Among them, there is also an elder of Dzogchen level!


    But even that elder didn''t have time to say even half a word.


    "This junior is invincible in the battle world, come to challenge the number one person in the Burning Heaven Realm, His Royal Highness Princess Suzaku!


    Also invite Her Royal Highness to come out and fight!


    If you don''t come out, today''s Suzaku Immortal Sect will probably be devastated! "


    With a determined face, Zhan Wudi walked into the gate of Suzaku Immortal Sect step by step.


    The Suzaku Immortal Sect was shocked!


    The guardian array is opened.


    Countless elders and disciples turned into light and flew out to meet the enemy.


    "All the elders, all the disciples obey the order! Everyone must not make a move!


    This person, leave it to me!


    Those who violate the Suzaku Immortal Sect will die!


    Whoever kills me, a disciple of the Suzaku Immortal Sect, dies! "


    Fairy Feihong came slowly from the void.


    Every step you take, fire lotuses grow under your feet.


    With every step you take, you gain momentum!


    Zhan Wudi''s pupils narrowed slightly, only to feel that the people in the sky, like a fairy in the sky, like a god in fire, have supreme majesty.


    A terrifying coercion emanated from her body, rushing toward her face.


    Even Zhan Wudi has a kind of trembling from the heart.


    "Are you... Her Royal Highness Princess Suzaku?


    Really strong! You are enough to be my opponent! "


    Zhan Wudi''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and a violent and mighty aura erupted from his body.


    Fairy Feihong stared at Zhan Wudi coldly, as if she was looking at a dead person.


    "Just because of you, you are not qualified to meet my princess master.


    No, it should be said that you are not even qualified to fight her clone! "


    In Zhan Wudi''s eyes, apart from fighting intent, there was also a hint of surprise.


    The person in front of me is already so powerful, yet she is not Princess Suzaku, but only Princess Suzaku''s disciple?


    How powerful should the real Princess Suzaku be?


    Unbeknownst to Zhan Wudi, Fairy Feihong wasn''t always this powerful.


    Her strength actually has two forms.


    The first type is Fairy Feihong who is outside the jurisdiction of Suzaku Immortal Sect.


    The second type is naturally Fairy Feihong who is within the jurisdiction of Suzaku Immortal Sect.


    Zhan Wudi entered the Suzaku Immortal Sect, so what he met was naturally the second form.


    Even Gu Xuan has never seen the true strength of Fairy Feihong in the Suzaku Immortal Sect!


    Even, let alone Gu Xuan, no one has seen it except Princess Suzaku.


    Even Dashi and Xiaozhuzi, who once practiced with Fairy Feihong, have never seen it.


    The battle is about to start!


    "No matter who you are, you will die!


    I will kill you first, and then fight Princess Suzaku!


    Killing you, the angry Princess Suzaku should be stronger and crazier.


    This kind of battle is interesting, haha! "


    Zhan Wudi roared and displayed the strongest kung fu, his whole body was like a cannonball, shattering the void and rushing towards Fairy Feihong.


    "I am the only one who is invincible, I am the only one who is invincible, the battle of heaven and earth!"


    Zhan Wudi stretched out his arms and waved his fists.


    At this moment, a Dharma image was born behind him, and the color of the world changed.


    At this moment, the fighting spirit in his chest was like rivers, lakes and seas, like mountains.


    At this moment, he dared to fight against heaven and earth!


    A disciple of an elder of the Suzaku Immortal Sect, his face became serious.


    When Zhan Wudi showed himself without reservation, they finally saw that this person turned out to be a Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations!


    And their suzerain, Fairy Feihong, is just a Second Tribulation Dzogchen!


    Still just promoted!


    How can this be an enemy of such a powerful and terrifying Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations?


    Zhan Wudi''s combat power is probably at the top among the three great consummations!


    In fact, it is true.


    In terms of hard power alone, Zhan Wudi''s strength can be ranked in the absolute top three among the top ten exterminations!


    Even the fake Maitreya is unwilling to fight against him.


    Because once the battle starts, Zhan Wudi is a fighting machine, either the enemy loses its fighting power, or it loses its fighting power, otherwise it will never stop.


    And for such a strong person, losing combat power often means death.


    "Sovereign, back quickly!"


    "Sovereign, it is the best policy to form a battle formation with us!"


    "Sovereign, this person is invincible!"


    "Sovereign, please send your Highness the princess to send a clone to help, this person will naturally come in handy!"


    An elder named Taishang Elder sent voice transmissions to Fairy Feihong to persuade her.


    It''s a pity that only Fairy Feihong''s slender jade hands that fluttered like butterflies and continuously formed dharma seals responded to them.


    "Nine Confused True Fire, Nine Lotus Flying Flowers!"


    Nine-colored flames hovered around Fairy Feihong''s body.


    They condensed nine fire lotuses.


    Each fire lotus has nine petals, one of each color, a total of nine colors.


    Fairy Feihong took off a petal, pointed it at Zhan Wudi, and flicked it lightly.


    next second.


    A hole appeared between Zhan Wudi''s eyebrows.


    A hollow in the shape of a flower petal.


    He was in mid-air, his eyes were still full of fighting intent, his body was still full of energy, and he was still in the posture of launching an attack. It stands to reason that no foreign object could approach him, let alone hit him.


    Even if he couldn''t stop it, he would dodge it.


    However, he didn''t block it, he didn''t dodge it, and he didn''t even have a chance to react, so the petal pierced through the center of his brow.


    Boom.


    Zhan Wudi''s lifeless body fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily.


    he died.


    Fairy Feihong killed him instantly with just one move!


    "Native chicken and tile dog, that''s all!"


    Fairy Feihong turned around and disappeared from the void.


    The Suzaku Immortal Sect was shocked once again.


    Everyone is boiling over!


    Crimson Moon Mountain Gate.


    The communication talisman of the fake Maitreya was activated by him.


    While flying forward, he contacted the Luo brothers.


    "Listen to me, catch up with Zhan Wudi quickly, and stop Zhan Wudi from going to the Zhuque Xianzong!


    What? Seeing that Zhan Wudi went to Suzaku Immortal Sect by himself, you felt that there was no money to be made, so you went to the Li family of the alchemy family?


    Zhan Wudi went to Suzaku Immortal Sect by himself? Damn it! "


    The fake Maitreya turned off the communication talisman, because his other communication talisman lit up.


    He activated it, and Zhen Danxiao''s voice came from inside.


    "Notify everyone, don''t act rashly.


    Burning Heaven Realm, something is wrong!


    Taoist Lili and Fallen Heart were killed by people from the Heavenly Dao camp!


    We must immediately remit... what! how is this possible?


    Zhan Wudi''s life card was shattered just now, and he died too..."


    boom.


    A stone hit the messenger talisman in the fake Maitreya''s hand.


    The contact between him and Zhen Danxiao was broken.


    "Be serious, okay, we''re fighting!


    If you want to fight, you will fight, if you want to run away, you will be chased by this stone ancestor while chatting with people, what is this?


    Be serious, let this stone ancestor kill you, and get into the netherworld, what do you like! "


    Dashi''s voice came from in front of the fake Maitreya.


    Only then did the false Maitreya realize that he was being overtaken by Dashi.


    But before he could react, he felt a pain in his body.


    The boulder was kicked out, right in the left rib of the fake Maitreya, several ribs were broken by him.


    boom. The fake Maitreya fell to the ground, dying!

 Chapter 3380

    The dying fake Maitreya was lying on the ground, with more air out of his mouth than less air in, and his face was as pale as paper.


    He struggled to get up, but couldn''t do it at all. After trying a few times, he lay on the ground, motionless.


    "Hahaha, what kind of Three Tribulations Dzogchen are you talking about, bah!


    This stone ancestor only used 90% of his strength to beat you to the ground. "


    Dashi put his hands on his hips, smiled smugly, bragging and didn''t make drafts, as if he had forgotten the fact that he even used the means to save his life.


    According to Dashi''s most sincere thoughts, the life-saving thing that Princess Suzaku left him was only used half a time.


    There is half a time left, rounded up, isn''t that still one time?


    Therefore, using the life-saving means this time is useless, and it is purely profitable!


    "Yo, the interspatial ring looks pretty good.


    A dignified three kalpas Dzogchen, there are always a lot of good things, right? "


    Dashi''s eyes were bright, staring straight at the interspatial ring on the middle finger of the fake Maitreya''s right hand, flew over, and bent down to take it off.


    But at this moment, a sense of danger suddenly haunted Dashi.


    Dashi''s pupils shrank slightly, and he hurriedly flew back.


    call out!


    The sound of piercing the sky resounded, and a cold light pierced the space.


    If the boulder hadn''t retreated, that cold light might just cut off his head.


    The one who launched the attack was naturally the fake Maitreya lying on the ground.


    He, who was supposed to be dying, had eyes that had long since become lifeless, but at this moment they became extremely fierce.


    Although his face was still pale, his breath was not as disordered as before.


    He was half-sitting on the ground, half-raised his right hand, and maintained a posture of gliding through the void. Between his finger and middle finger, there was a piece of iron, about an inch long, irregular, and looked ordinary.


    But it was this piece of iron that almost chopped off Dashi''s head just now.


    "Yaoshou! You were the one who pretended to be dying just now!


    You actually want to sneak attack on this stone ancestor, how unreasonable! "


    Dashi glared at the false Maitreya, and greeted all eighteen generations of his ancestors.


    If he hadn''t been alert just now, his head would have almost moved!


    The fake Maitreya slapped the ground with his left hand, and his body stood up lightly, his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    "I didn''t expect that you could escape my sneak attack.


    Today''s revenge, let''s write it down for now, it will last forever in the future, I must avenge this revenge!


    Shiren, wash your neck and wait for me! "


    The fake Maitreya uttered harsh words, and with a movement of his body, he transformed into a horse and flew towards the clouds.


    on the clouds.


    The Puppet Demon and the Ninth Prince Hei did not know when they had already joined together, fighting against the poor and fearful Saint and the Tower Master.


    Originally, the puppet was fighting alone with the poor and fearful saint.


    As for the Black Ninth Prince, he and the Tower Master fought alone.


    But both sides have reached an impasse.


    In order to break the situation, Puppet Demon had a vicious plan in mind, and decided to let the Black Ninth Prince use the price of breaking his arm to perform the secret technique of disintegration, completely restraining the mind of the tower owner, and then she got rid of the fearful saint and waited for a sneak attack.


    Puppet Demon has practiced this move for a long time since he took control of the Black Ninth Prince, and cooperated seamlessly. It should have been easy to catch.


    But she never expected that in terms of tacit understanding, the tower master and the poor feared saint surpassed them by too much.


    When the tower master and the poor fearful saint were in the world heart space, they had practiced several sets of battle formations together, and the tacit understanding of the battle was beyond the imagination of the puppet.


    As soon as she thought about getting rid of the poor and afraid of the saint, she was noticed by the poor and afraid of the saint.


    Poor and afraid that the saint would even use his tricks, and played a double reed with the tower master.


    The effect is naturally quite good.


    The Black Ninth Prince broke his arm, but he couldn''t really restrain the tower owner.


    The puppet''s surprise attack didn''t work at all, but managed to bring the tower master and the poor and fearful saint together.


    Once the two meet, the superposition of combat power is not as simple as one plus one equals two, immediately suppressing the Puppet Demon and the Black Ninth Prince.


    As a result, the puppet demons had no time to take care of the battle situation below, and they didn''t even know that the battle between Dashi and the fake Maitreya was actually Dashi''s complete victory.


    They struggled to support themselves, and they were still waiting for the fake Maitreya to come to help.


    At last, they felt, they had seen the light.


    The fake Maitreya rushed up to the clouds, and with one palm, he pressed on step by step, and the tower master and the poor and fearful saint who cooperated seamlessly were forced to separate.


    "Great! You finally solved that stone man.


    There are only these two left, kill them quickly!


    The three of them should be the top combat power of Yingtianzong, next, I will definitely make Yingtianzong feel uneasy! "


    Seeing the fake Maitreya, the puppet cheered up and laughed loudly, as if he could immediately feel the aggrievedness before the snow.


    "Are you blind or stupid? Still deal with that stone man?


    I was almost missed by that stone man!


    Hurry up, this Burning Heaven Realm is weird, Zhan Wudi''s life card is broken.


    Lili Taoist and falling into the heart, too!


    We are ten old people who have died in the world, but this time we have stumbled! "


    The fake Maitreya held the puppet with one hand and the black nine princes with the other, and performed an escape technique, flying to the direction outside the jurisdiction of Yingtianzong in the blink of an eye.


    The puppet seemed to have seen a ghost, the Crimson Moon Mountain Gate was no longer visible in his sight, and he still hadn''t reacted yet.


    "What did you say? Zhan Wudi, Li Li Taoist, fell into the hearts of the people, their fate card, broken?


    This...how is this possible? Zhan Wudi''s hard power is enough to rank in the top three among the ten of us. How could he die? "


    The puppet was a little lost, and almost wondered if he had been hit by an illusion and had auditory hallucinations.


    They "destroyed the world ten elders", they can achieve such a great reputation, not by luck, but by strength.


    Burning Heaven Realm, according to information, there are at most three Dzogchen level powerhouses of the Three Tribulations.


    Because of this, they dared to come to the Burning Heaven Realm with confidence.


    As expected, the ten of them should have been able to sweep the Burning Heaven Realm with ease, but they never expected that such a big change would happen just after everyone started to act.


    Zhan Wudi, Li Li Taoist, and Fallen Heart, all three have fallen?


    They didn''t even have a chance to escape?


    How is this possible?


    "Don''t be stupid! Escaping with all your strength is a serious matter!


    I dragged two of you just now, pulling the two of you alone, which has already consumed a lot of energy.


    If you don''t have a little effort to fly by yourself, I''m afraid we will only be caught up! "


    The fake Maitreya tightly clenched the puppet''s arm.


    The puppet was in pain for a while, and then he woke up, broke free from the fake Maitreya''s hand, controlled the black nine princes, and flew away with all his strength.


    "What''s going on? Black Ninth Prince and I are much weaker than you, and we can contain the enemy, how could you be defeated by that stone man?


    And the breath is so disordered, it seems that the injury is not light! "


    The puppet squinted his eyes, and rolled his eyes a few times.


    The fake Maitreya sneered and said, "Even if I get hurt, don''t think about what you shouldn''t, otherwise, you will regret coming to this world."


    Puppet Mo''er was seen through his thoughts, but his face did not change.


    "I''m just curious, but I didn''t think about anything that I shouldn''t have. You are too suspicious."


    The fake Maitreya didn''t expose it, but just snorted coldly.


    "That stone man is not simple, it should be the descendant of Princess Suzaku.


    We underestimated the strength of Princess Suzaku, she left a flame clone for the stone man as a means of saving his life.


    Just relying on my avatar, I was hit hard!


    If it wasn''t for me pretending to be dead and making that stone man careless for a moment, I''m afraid I would have gone with Zhan Wudi at this time. "


    When the puppet heard this, his expression changed drastically.


    "Princess Suzaku is so powerful, no wonder Zhan Wudi will die!


    We should have underestimated the strength of Ying Tianzong, as well as the strength of the Tiandao camp.


    This is troublesome, there are only seven of the ten elders left in the world, and three more people have to be added before they can continue to act. "


    Fake Maitreya sneered.


    "Still continuing to act? This time I fell into such a big somersault, let''s talk about it if I can go back alive.


    The three people behind were chasing after him, and they still haven''t shaken off yet! "


    The puppet turned around and glanced behind him, and sure enough, he saw the big stone, the pagoda master and the three pagoda masters, who were getting closer and closer to them.


    In fact, normally speaking, the speed of the three of them is much faster than that of the three of Dashi. But in the previous battle, the fake Maitreya was severely injured, and the Black Ninth Prince was also severely injured. The puppet had to concentrate on manipulating the Black Ninth Prince to suppress the injuries. In addition, their respective consumption was very high, and there was no time to replenish them. Naturally, their speed was affected.


    ring.


    On the other hand, although the three of Dashi consumed a lot of energy, they couldn''t stand up and smashed the pill while flying, and it was still a holy pill!


    If this continues, it will be a matter of time before the three of them are caught up.


    "There is no other way, the only option is to sacrifice the Black Ninth Prince!"


    The puppet gritted his teeth, and was about to use his last resort to make the Black Ninth Prince blew himself up, dragging Dashi and the others back.


    But before he could make a move, he felt a flash of sword light in front of his eyes. One person and one sword, blocking in front of him!

 Chapter 3381

    "Anyone who violates Yingtianzong will die!"


    Xiaolu held the Heaven Punishing Sword in her right hand, staring coldly at the fake Maitreya, Puppet, and Black Ninth Prince in front of her.


    A violent aura erupted from him.


    The terrifying dragon''s power also continued to emanate, which had a kind of frightening meaning.


    Seeing Xiaolu suddenly appear in front of them, the fake Maitreya and Puppet were startled at first, but after seeing Xiaolu''s state clearly, they laughed mockingly.


    Xiaolu is just an ordinary Dzogchen.


    Even the state of great perfection in one kalpa has not yet been reached.


    How much strength can such a realm have?


    Even the most top-notch one-kalpa Dzogchen, in the eyes of the fake Maitreya and the puppet, is something that can be killed instantly with one move.


    What are the two of them afraid of?


    "A real dragon in shape, but in the [Ordinary Dzogchen Realm], dare to speak nonsense, and don''t know how to live or die!"


    The puppet sneered coldly, read the formula, and controlled the Black Ninth Prince to approach Xiaolu, intending to kill him with one punch.


    But the fake Maitreya stopped him and said, "Leave his life as a hostage!"


    The puppet grinned.


    "You still have to be thoughtful. If that''s the case, Black Ninth Prince, don''t kill him!"


    The Ninth Prince Hei did not respond, but the murderous aura on his body had been reduced by more than 80%, obviously he would not kill him.


    His fist turned into a claw, and he swung forward, ready to catch Xiaolu.


    "Trash! Want to take me hostage too?


    Die for me! "


    Xiaolu sneered, and the Tianzhu Sword slashed out!


    The sword light flashed.


    The Black Ninth Prince didn''t even have the chance to react, and his whole body was chopped into two halves from head to toe.


    At the same time, tiny sword glows burst out from within the two halves of the body.


    boom.


    The Black Ninth Prince turned into two halves of the body and exploded to pieces.


    With just one sword strike, the Ninth Prince Hei, who was in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Three Tribulations, was instantly killed!


    "what!"


    The fake Maitreya and the puppet stared wide-eyed, and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    Although the Black Ninth Prince was injured, his arm was broken, and his strength was greatly reduced, he is not an ordinary Dzogchen who can be killed?


    And it''s still a spike?


    An ordinary Dzogchen, killing a three-kalpa Dzogchen in seconds?


    When did the world get so crazy?


    What happened to Ying Tianzong''s people?


    Even if it was bloody, it shouldn''t be so powerful!


    "Something''s wrong! It''s not the real dragon that''s wielding that sword!


    The energy in that sword is ten thousand times stronger than that real dragon! "


    The fake Maitreya saw the clue and exclaimed.


    Xiaolu was already angry, but when she heard this, she became even angrier.


    "What do you mean ten thousand times stronger than me?


    It''s too hurtful for you to say that! No, it hurts the dragon too much!


    Forget it, go to hell! "


    Xiaolu stepped forward with one step, her figure was like a ghost, and approached the fake Maitreya and the puppet.


    This kind of movement, this kind of speed, is not his speed, but the energy that Gu Xuan injected into the Tianzhu Sword.


    Xiaolu once again raised the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    A radiant sword light erupted from the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    In this sword light, there is a faint blood color, which is the expression of the aroused drop of blood essence that Gu Xuan left in the sword.


    Not only the blood essence, but also the fifty sword formulas left by Gu Xuan, as well as the massive amount of energy, have all been activated at this moment.


    The mighty sword might distort the surrounding space and change the color of this world.


    In a trance, the fake Maitreya and the puppet only felt that there was another person''s shadow on the little green in front of them.


    That person is like a sword god, with fluttering white clothes, holding the sword in his hand, standing proudly in the world, once a sword is released, it can destroy a world!


    The awe-inspiring sword power has completely surrounded the fake Maitreya and the puppet.


    Only then did the two react.


    "No, run away at all costs!"


    "Help me!"


    The fake Maitreya and the puppet were already terrified to the extreme.


    Such a terrifying sword, even in the heyday of the two of them, may not be able to block it.


    What''s more, now they are not only injured, but also consumed a lot, how can they stop it?


    Whizzing.


    The two tried their best to escape.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    In an instant, that mighty sword power fell on the two of them.


    With unrivaled power, the Tianzhu Sword cut off the two of them as if teleporting.


    For the two Three Tribulations Dzogchen, such injuries are actually not fatal, their vitality is extremely tenacious.


    Unfortunately, this is only theoretical.


    This theory does not apply to the person who was cut in half by Gu Xuan''s Tianzhu Sword.


    Because when the Tianzhu Sword cut the two men in half, countless sword light and sword energy had already entered their bodies, invading every inch of meridians, every flesh and blood, and every bone in their bodies.


    "No--"


    The two let out a mournful cry at the same time, and their bodies exploded with a bang.


    The surrounding space was heavily shattered.


    Xiaolu clearly saw that there were two space rings falling into the space crack.


    He wanted to chase after it, but it was too late, and he had already lost the trace of the two interspatial rings.


    "wasted."


    Xiaolu sighed, but suddenly, he suddenly looked down.


    "what is that?"


    In his sight, a piece of iron fell to the ground with a bang.


    That piece of iron looks ordinary, but you can use your knees to know it. The terrifying sword power just now has not been destroyed. Can it be ordinary?


    Whoosh!


    Xiaolu landed on the ground, picked up the piece of iron, put it in the space ring without making a fuss.


    No way, he didn''t have time to observe carefully.


    The big stone, the poor and fearful saint, and the tower owner have already flown over.


    "Don''t you want to be so exaggerated, you killed all the enemies we worked so hard to pursue!


    Forget it, kill it. Are you just looking for a space ring?


    If there are any treasures, take them out and divide them up! "


    Dashi looked excited, thinking that Xiaolu was picking up the space ring that fell on the ground, and hurriedly clamored to share the things inside.


    The spatial ring of the Three Tribulations and Dzogchen must have many good things inside.


    Little Green shook his head and sighed.


    "I was looking for a space ring, but unfortunately, I couldn''t find it.


    I swear, if I find the interspatial ring, I will share the treasure inside with you! "


    Xiaolu''s serious face, even swearing, almost broke Dashi''s heart.


    He could see that Xiaolu wasn''t lying, he really didn''t find the interspatial ring.


    If you can''t find it, there is a high probability that you will never find it.


    There are so many explosions, and the possibility of the space ring falling into the space crack and sinking into the depths of space is too common.


    "I''m really upset that I didn''t kill the Puppet Demon and the Black Ninth Prince."


    The poor feared that the saint was a little disappointed.


    There are not many opportunities to personally kill the warriors of the Three Tribulations Dzogchen Realm, and it is about to be realized. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was picked up by Xiaolu.


    "You boy, don''t come sooner or later, why come to grab the limelight at this time.


    It''s nothing more than stealing the limelight, I don''t have that ability yet, it''s unreasonable to rely on Gu Xuan''s sword.


    What is Gu Xuan doing? Why didn''t you come by yourself, but only sent you and Tianzhujian? "


    Poor and afraid of the saint''s expression of displeasure.


    The tower master pulled the corner of the poor and fearful saint''s clothes, implying that he shouldn''t say something, don''t say it, otherwise he will go further and further on the road of death.


    But I''m afraid that the sage doesn''t care about this?


    If he wants to complain about anyone, he has to complain enough before he stops!


    There is no such thing as death!


    "Hmph! Gu Xuan must have done it on purpose, he was mocking us, making fun of the enemies we could kill with his sword, but we couldn''t kill them.


    This is murder, it''s just..."


    The poor fearful saint showed signs of scolding more and more fiercely, the corner of the tower master''s mouth twitched a few times, and regardless of the poor fearful saint''s objection, he directly dragged him back.


    At the same time, he looked around vigilantly.


    Maybe there is a mysterious light mirror hidden around here, live broadcasting the situation here to Gu Xuan, so we have to guard against it!


    But obviously, such worries are unnecessary.


    At the foot of Yunding Mountain.


    Within a large formation.


    "It seems that the matter has been satisfactorily resolved.


    Zhu Tianjian was ready to rush back.


    Xiao Ou, you have to work hard, if you haven''t attracted Heavenly Tribulation before Zhu Tianjian comes back, ha ha.


    You know that Zhu Tianjian has a bad temper, if you are not careful, he might kill you alive..."


    Gu Xuanrao had a deep meaning, looking at the little lotus root sitting in the Butian Ding, chomping on the "Ghost Vine".


    Xiaolian''s whole face twitched a few times. He suddenly felt that the "Ghost Vine" in his hand was no longer fragrant.

 Chapter 3382

    sunset sunrise.


    Ten hours passed in the blink of an eye for Xiao Ou''s practice.


    Ever since he ate all of the "Ghost Vine", he has entered a state of profound enlightenment.


    Of course, it''s still the same, there are countless chaotic energies in the body, constantly producing, and it looks like it won''t burst the little lotus root, it seems to be hindering him from breaking through.


    It''s a pity, with Gu Xuan around, this has long been unable to affect Xiao Ou.


    Gu Xuan used the Heaven-Bending Cauldron and his unique method of alchemy, treating the little lotus root as a furnace of elixir being refined.


    All the chaotic energy generated in Xiaolian''s body was absorbed by the Butianding Cauldron.


    Half of them were refined into the Ninth Rank Shengli Pill, which specially replenishes energy!


    Not to mention, Gu Xuan ate one, and the effect of replenishing energy is extremely good.


    Moreover, it is safe and has no side effects, and several pieces can be swallowed at one time.


    If it is placed outside, warriors below the Great Perfection Realm will probably go crazy.


    Even the strong ones at the Dzogchen level will not hesitate to buy in large quantities.


    In today''s chaotic Burning Heaven Realm, such an easy-to-use energy-supplementing pill is absolutely in short supply.


    For a moment, Gu Xuan had an idea in his mind to keep Xiao Lotus in this state for a longer time.


    In that case, the number of Ninth Grade Saint Power Pills will naturally increase greatly.


    Fortunately, Xiao Ou didn''t know this idea, otherwise he would be heartbroken, stand on the moral high ground, and vehemently condemn Gu Xuan''s inhuman thoughts.


    "Cool, so cool!"


    Butian Ding looked smug, greedily devouring the energy emanating from Xiaoou''s body.


    Half of this energy was used to refine the Ninth Grade Saint Power Pill, while the other half was used by it to temper the body and improve itself.


    Thinking about it, the Heaven-Bending Cauldron used to be on an equal footing with Xiao Ou, and even gave itself the title of "Emperor of the Heaven-Bending Medicine".


    It''s a pity that Xiao Ou''s progress is still too great after all, and he has already left it far away.


    Even later, in the cemetery of killing gods, it devoured a broken fairy artifact called "Sacred Wood Immortal Cauldron", fell asleep for a long time, and made great progress.


    But it still failed to stand on the same position as Xiaoou again.


    Because it is not an immortal weapon after all, not even a half-immortal weapon, it just has a lot of fairy aura on it.


    But little lotus root is already half a medicine saint!


    Soon, with the help of the boss, he will become a complete medicine saint!


    And for it to become a real fairy artifact, I don''t know how long it will have to wait!


    This is the resentment deep in Xiao Ding''s heart before the disordered energy in Xiao Ou''s body was absorbed by Xiao Ding.


    But after absorbing the disordered energy in Xiaolian''s body, Xiao Ding became excited, because it discovered that these energies had a great effect on improving him.


    These chaotic energies can actually temper its body!


    Now, Xiao Ding only hated himself for not absorbing the chaotic energy fast enough, so that about half of the energy could only be refined into the ninth-grade Shengli pill for nothing, a waste of everything.


    boom.


    Suddenly, outside Yunding Mountain, there was a sound of thunder.


    Gu Xuan looked up, his eyes passed through several large formations, and he saw the scene outside.


    The sound of thunder came from Tribulation Thunder!


    Outside Yunding Mountain, someone is going through a catastrophe!


    Gu Xuan was not surprised, because it was the catastrophe brought down by Xiaolu.


    After yesterday''s battle, Xiaolu instantly killed three Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations in a row. Although he relied on the Tianzhu Sword, he was the sword bearer after all.


    After personally experiencing this level of battle, if he said he didn''t have any insight, Gu Xuan would doubt whether his spiritual pet was a fool.


    Xiaolu is certainly not a fool.


    Although he evolved from Jiao, his bloodline at this time has already surpassed most of the real dragons, and his potential is endless.


    The insights he gained were enormous.


    Now, he has finally led the Heavenly Tribulation of the Great Perfection of One Calamity, and after successfully passing through, he will be a real Great Perfection of One Calamity.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword is still in his hand.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan is wholeheartedly manipulating the Butian Ding to help Xiao Ou get promoted. He can''t make any mistakes and has no time to take care of Xiao Lu. He can only let Zhu Tianjian stay in case of emergencies.


    Suddenly.


    At the edge of the formation.


    The elf emperor sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes.


    On her body, the aura of wood power has climbed to an unprecedented peak.


    Moreover, in the power of wood, there is another kind of mysterious energy mixed in.


    It was a power that belonged exclusively to Shura, with its own negative attributes. It was supposed to be incompatible with the power of wood, but now it was perfectly integrated, which looked quite amazing.


    "As expected of Mu Xiuluo, he was able to fuse two completely different, even somewhat conflicting energies together.


    However, this breath fluctuation seems to be a little bit bigger, maybe..."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    What day is this?


    Is the elf emperor also going to be promoted?


    Sure enough, the elf emperor suddenly flew out of the formation.


    "I''m going to be promoted, it may take a long time.


    I seem to have inherited something from the tomb of Poison Shura Zuozi. This promotion, Yunding Mountain is not suitable for me.


    I''ll go outside to find a suitable place, and I won''t be able to return until three days later! "


    By the time the elf emperor finished speaking, he had long since disappeared, leaving only his voice floating in the formation.


    Gu Xuan instantly felt the pressure.


    The fearful sage has achieved the Dzogchen of the second kalpa, the master of the pagoda has achieved the Dzogchen of the second kalpa, and even Xiaolu has been promoted to the Dzogchen of the first kalpa.


    As for myself, it can be considered that it is only a great consummation.


    Although the combat power is close to the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, and with the addition of the Dragon Devouring Vine, it can even bloody the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, but after all, the realm is too low.


    It''s ridiculous to say the least.


    The elf emperor came back this time, but he was a three-turn Shura, which was comparable to the three-kalpa Dzogchen, and he had to work hard!


    It''s a pity that the idea of ??raising one''s realm can only be thought of now.


    Xiaoou''s promotion is the most important thing right now!


    Xiaoou''s success in becoming a complete medicine sage will play a vital role in a series of subsequent plans, and must be fully guaranteed, and no mistakes can be tolerated.


    Helpless, Gu Xuan could only suppress the thought of raising the realm.


    hum.


    Suddenly, Xiao Ou''s body trembled.


    Suddenly, an unimaginable momentum erupted from his body.


    The space in the entire large formation was split inch by inch, countless space cracks formed, and space turbulently flowed out.


    Gu Xuan formed seals with his hands, released the power of time and space, and repaired the broken space in an instant.


    "Very good! Xiaolian''s condition is improving again!


    According to my estimation, he is now 8 out of 10 medicine masters! "


    Gu Xuan felt excited.


    It is a big step closer to the day when Xiao Ou really breaks through and becomes a complete medicine sage.


    It''s just that the movement is a little louder.


    "This large formation is not strong enough, and the space is not stable enough. It needs to be reinforced!"


    Gu Xuan shot out waves of energy with both hands, falling to the surroundings.


    An hour later, the power of the entire formation increased by a full 50% under Gu Xuan''s repeated manipulations!


    After finishing his work here, Gu Xuan didn''t stay idle.


    Xiao Ou once again entered a stable state of epiphany.


    Gu Xuan summoned the Heaven-reaching Alchemy Dao, and continued to use methods unique to Emperor Alchemy to help Xiao Ou.


    He even did not hesitate to use the "Materia Medica Yuling Jue" to constantly perceive the changes in Xiao Ou, even if it was a slight change, Gu Xuan had to analyze it for a long time to make sure that the changes were normal and would not have any impact on Xiao Ou.


    Not long after, Gu Xuan''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    hum.


    The void trembled again.


    On the head of the little lotus root, dense mist was born.


    The mist was so hazy that it turned into a lotus leaf.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he recognized the lotus leaf, which turned out to be "One Leaf Immortal Lotus"!


    Xiao Ou once refined "One Leaf Immortal Lotus" and gained a huge improvement, but she didn''t digest all the energy contained in it.


    Those energies, hidden in the deepest part of his body, have become Xiaolian''s heritage and potential.


    Now, this background and potential have been fully stimulated.


    This means that Xiao Ou''s epiphany has entered the final stage. Success or failure, perhaps the answer will be announced immediately!

 Chapter 3383

    Yunding Mountain.


    directly above the sky.


    Suddenly, there are countless clouds of robbery coming from all directions.


    Its formation is so large and involves a wide range that it has reached an unimaginable level.


    Even, the many robbery clouds have turned into cloud dragons, shining with colorful rays of light, which has a rather beautiful feeling.


    This strange tribulation cloud has attracted the attention of many people.


    After all, such a robbery cloud is too rare.


    "What kind of moth is this?"


    In the big formation at the foot of the mountain, Gu Xuan raised his head and looked at the sky, seeing the cloud dragons continuously coming together, the sky getting brighter and brighter, and the scene of the radiance, he couldn''t help but feel that one head and two big.


    This movement is too big.


    Also, it''s too weird.


    When other people go through the catastrophe, what they come is dark clouds, lifeless and frightening, which can turn the day into night.


    Why are the clouds drawn by the lotus root one by one, still showing colorful rays of light?


    How does this look a little like a catastrophe? It''s like when the gift of the heavens came, it''s almost the same?


    But if this is a gift from heaven, what is it for?


    Do you want to wear the laurel wreath of a world lord and the laurel wreath of heaven together on Xiaoou''s head?


    I''m sorry for such a big battle if I only wear one!


    At this moment, it can be said that the entire Burning Heaven Realm was startled by the sudden colorful robbery cloud.


    But in a daze, no one could see what the origin of Jieyun was?


    Some forces with profound foundations even dug up the ancestors of Fengxue Zhenshou at the expense of dust for an unknown period of time. They wanted to confirm whether this was a chance or not.


    Unfortunately, there is still no answer.


    All he got was a scolding from the ancestor.


    In the huge Burning Heaven Realm, no one knew the meaning of the colorful robbery cloud.


    But the more mysterious it is, the more curious it is. Everyone is paying attention to the colorful robbery cloud, wanting to know where they finally gathered, and wanting to see it for themselves. Who is it that attracted the robbery cloud?


    Or, not human?


    It''s a pity that most people lost interest in knowing that the place where Jieyun gathered was within the jurisdiction of Yingtianzong.


    Gu Xuan, the patriarch of Yingtian Sect, has always loved all those gaudy moths, so it seems reasonable to create such a dynamic and colorful robbery cloud.


    Of course, this kind of taking for granted is not the main reason why most people lose interest in the colorful robbery cloud.


    The main reason was that Ying Tianzong couldn''t afford to offend him.


    What a chance, not to mention that this happened within the jurisdiction of Yingtianzong, even if it is a little closer to Yingtianzong, no one else can play.


    Rumble is recognized by the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Another sound of running thunder sounded from overhead.


    The robbery cloud has condensed more than 90%, and it will officially descend in a while.


    Gu Xuan cast "Zhou Tian Kung", and his figure disappeared from the formation without making a sound.


    But in fact, he didn''t leave, but hid underground, following everything in the formation.


    This trick is also a tried and tested.


    Once Xiao Ou''s life is really in danger, even if it''s against Tian Jie, he will make a move without hesitation!


    "Ok?"


    But at this moment, Gu Xuan frowned suddenly.


    It wasn''t because of Xiaolian''s catastrophe.


    It''s because of the Li family of the Dansheng family!


    At this time, the Li family did not notice the changes in Yingtianzong''s territory at all.


    In other words, even if you notice, you won''t feel curious anymore.


    Not because there is no curiosity, but because the Li family has once again reached the moment of life and death!


    The Li family''s guardian formation has already been activated.


    The huge light shield enveloped the entire Li family.


    But it didn''t help at all.


    All the members of the Li family knew that this couldn''t stop the enemy in front of them!


    air.


    The two men were crossing their arms in front of their chests, looking at the members of the Li family below with disdain.


    They even stood directly on the huge mask.


    On the mask, there is a constant surge of energy, trying to knock them into the air.


    It''s a pity that they still stood firmly, as if their feet had taken root, firmly stuck to the mask, and they never moved even a single centimetre!


    They are the members of the Mie Shi Shi Lao, the Luo brothers, Luo Wanchou and Luo Qianya!


    They originally went to Zhuque Xianzong together with Zhan Wudi.


    But on the way, the militant Zhan Wudi insisted that he would destroy the entire Suzaku Immortal Sect and kill Princess Suzaku with his own power!


    The Luo brothers had no choice but to change the plan and re-select the target.


    The one they chose was the Li family of the Dansheng family!


    If one were to say who was the weakest among the giant powers in the Burning Heaven Realm, it would undoubtedly be the Li family.


    And the Li family is the so-called alchemy family, the kind that is oozingly rich.


    Eliminating it is undoubtedly the most cost-effective, and there may be no danger at all. "Li Yuanhao, as the Patriarch of the Li family, since you are stubborn and unwilling to take the initiative to release the guardian formation, hand over all the pills and treasures above the level of the Emperor''s Order, and capture them without a fight, then don''t blame us two brothers for being cruel and ruthless."


    up! "


    Luo Wanchou smiled coldly, and a golden light appeared on his right hand. "Golden Sun Rising Sun Fist, broken!"

 Chapter 3384

    Luo Wanchou yelled violently, and punched him down!


    It was as if a star had fallen from the sky.


    Right in the middle of the protective mask covering the entire Li family.


    boom.


    There was a loud bang.


    The entire protective mask was shaken violently, and countless tiny cracks appeared.


    "Golden Sun Rising Sun Technique!"


    Luo Qianya also roared loudly.


    Slap down with one palm.


    A giant golden palm descended from the sky, covering the sky and the sun, and it was breathtaking.


    boom.


    There was another loud bang.


    The protective mask covering the entire Li family shattered in response.


    The shattering of the mask meant that the main guard array was also destroyed.


    The entire Li family was finally completely exposed to the Luo brothers.


    There was a glint of complacency in the eyes of the two of them, but what was more, they were still greedy!


    They rushed thousands of miles, came to Li''s house, and even disobeyed Zhen Danxiao''s retreat order, and now finally ushered in the harvest time!


    Dongbi City.


    Above the city gate.


    "Children of the Li family, follow me to meet the enemy!"


    Li Yuanhao''s eyes were embarrassing, and he stood firmly in front of all the Li family members, holding the shocking hammer high, and his fighting spirit was high!


    In the world heart space, he has seen too many strong men.


    I have seen more than one corpse of a strong man in the Dzogchen Realm of the Three Tribulations.


    No matter how strong the two people in front of him were, they could no longer intimidate him.


    Of course, more importantly, he can''t fall!


    Only when he stands and stands fearlessly, can the other members of the Li clan have the courage to fight.


    Only the entire Li family can be saved!


    This time, Li Yuanhao did not turn to Gu Xuan for help immediately.


    Even if he is as strong as his master, it is impossible to protect himself and the Li family forever.


    The most important thing is that even if you ask for help, it is impossible for the master to arrive in the first time.


    Far water cannot save near fire!


    This time, he may only be able to rely on himself!


    He is the head of the family, and his strength has improved greatly, and now he is a warrior in the realm of great perfection!


    He wanted to give it a try, to protect the entire Li family by himself, and to defeat the enemy by himself.


    Even if he failed in the end, he still had to ask Gu Xuan for help, and he wanted to give it a try.


    At least, he wants to know, how long can he persist in the face of two completely unknown enemies?


    How long can the entire Li family last?


    "I''m not alone!


    Behind me is the entire Li family!


    Behind me, there is the Li family that has survived for tens of thousands of years, with infinite potential and heritage!


    Behind me, there is the ancestor of Dongbi, who has looked at the eyes of the Li family since ancient times!


    Behind me, there is Dan Venerable Dan Sheng! "


    A violent aura erupted from Li Yuanhao''s body.


    Boom boom boom.


    Behind Li Yuanhao, the momentum of the members of the Li family burst out in an instant.


    They may not be strong enough, but they also have to contribute their strength, their own blood, and even their lives to protect the Li family!


    "kill!"


    Li Yuanhao let out a roar, and took the lead, holding the hammer in his hand, and rushed towards the two Luo brothers with the momentum of thunder.


    Behind him, countless members of the Li family also rushed out.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know how ridiculous what they have done is in the eyes of the Luo brothers.


    "A group of idiots, oh no, a group of stupid ants."


    Luo Wanchou smiled disdainfully.


    "Although there are a lot of ants, a quarter of an hour should be enough to raze this place to the ground, kill every ants, and find out where the treasure is.


    However, brother, I always feel that there is a strange feeling.


    As if somewhere below, there is a pair of eyes staring at us? "


    Luo Qianya frowned, but after saying this, he smiled self-deprecatingly.


    All this is just an illusion.


    The Patriarch of the Li family is just such a little doll in the realm of great perfection.


    Although it was rumored that the Li family still had an Alchemy Sage.


    But how could the Mie Shi Shi Lao not analyze such information?


    The result of the analysis is that it is impossible for the Li family to have a Pill Sage, at least there will not be a living Pill Sage right now!


    Otherwise, the Tiandao Alliance will specifically explain this matter.


    Any alchemy is a very important existence for the three thousand world planes.


    The Tiandao Alliance will not allow a Dan Sheng to die because of such things as the Great Tribulation.


    Since there is no explanation, it means that the Li family has no alchemy.


    How could there be any existence that could threaten their existence without the Li Family without Alchemy?


    Luo Qianya didn''t know that his feeling was not an illusion.


    There was indeed a pair of eyes, staring at him all the time.


    No, it should be said to be a double-double.


    Not far away, there is a small lake among the pavilions.


    Next to the small lake, there is another gazebo.


    Two figures stood quietly in the gazebo.


    One of them is Gu Xuan''s "Blood Sea Clone".


    Since the last battle at the Li family''s ancestral land, he has been present in the Li family as "Master Gu".


    This is a special Blood Sea clone that can exist independently of the main body. In order to distinguish him from other Blood Sea clones, Gu Xuan personally gave him a name called "Blood Sea No. 1".


    And with Blood Sea No. 1, there is also Blood Ancestor.


    Blood Sea No. 1 represents Gu Xuan''s will, rounded up, it is equivalent to half of Gu Xuan.


    Getting along with "Gu Xuan" day and night, the blood ancestor''s strength naturally rose rather than declined.


    Now, he is also a genuine Dzogchen.


    The blood ancestor didn''t make a move.


    Because it doesn''t make much sense.


    Although the blood ancestor has an immortal body, he has no chance of winning in the face of two Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations.


    "There is an ultra-long-distance teleportation array, your body should be able to rush over immediately, right?"


    The Blood Ancestor looked worried.


    He didn''t know what happened to Gu Xuan in the world heart space, let alone Gu Xuan''s current strength.


    Therefore, he was worried that even if Gu Xuan himself came, he might not be able to solve the two enemies in front of him.


    Blood Sea One shook his head.


    "There are extremely important things to do at the main body, so I can''t come here."


    The Blood Ancestor''s expression changed.


    "Do you want to protect your little apprentice, run away from Li''s house immediately.


    If it is just to escape, my strength should be able to do it. "


    Blood Sea One shook his head.


    "Why did you run away?"


    The blood ancestor was stunned.


    "Aren''t you escaping? At least he is your apprentice. You can''t watch him being buried with the Li family, right?"


    Blood Sea No. 1 smiled slightly.


    "Of course not. So, it''s time for you to act!


    My goal is the enemy who will commit crimes in the future, kill him! "


    The blood ancestor was so frightened that he almost deformed himself.


    "What? Execution? That''s two Three Tribulations Dzogchen, you said it yourself!


    It''s fine if other people can''t see their realm, but you can see it, why do you also have this kind of daydream?


    Even if your main body comes, I''m afraid it may not be..."


    Blood Sea One made a silent gesture.


    "Everything, seeing is believing.


    The improvement of the strength of the main body has also brought me a great improvement.


    In addition, as you who are one-kalpa Dzogchen, it is not a problem for us to solve a three-kalpa Dzogchen. "


    The corner of Blood Ancestor''s mouth twitched.


    "Even so, is there another one?"


    "There is one more, leave it to the Li family, give it to my apprentice, Li Yuanhao!"


    The blood ancestor quickly touched the forehead of Xuehai No. 1.


    "You don''t have a fever, how can you come up with such nonsense?"


    Blood Sea No. 1 grasped Xue Zu''s hand.


    "Stop talking nonsense, my mission has been completed.


    Make good use of my power. "


    "You are..."


    The blood ancestor didn''t know, so he still wanted to ask clearly, but he just opened his mouth, and before he finished speaking, he already knew what Xuehai No. 1 wanted to do.


    The body of Blood Sea One is disappearing.


    He transformed into pure energy, which is the purest sword intent!


    In the next second, a Bloody Excalibur was already in the hands of the Blood Ancestor!


    Feeling the violent sword intent and majestic energy, the blood ancestor suddenly felt omnipotent.


    It seems that as long as you hold this sword, you can do anything.


    Before he had time to be surprised, the blood ancestor felt that the sword in his hand suddenly stabbed and slashed into the void uncontrollably.


    A mysterious sword mark appeared in the void.


    At first glance, the shape of the sword mark turned out to be a rune.


    A space-time rune.


    hum.


    The space-time rune trembled.


    A circle of ripples swayed.


    After the ripples, there seems to be a passage, connecting the passage to the unknown shore!


    Just for a moment.


    A golden coffin suddenly flew out of the ripples!


    The blood ancestor''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he blurted out: "The golden coffin for burying the sky!"

 Chapter 3385

    The reason why the Blood Ancestor was so surprised when he saw the golden coffin was not because it was the treasure at the bottom of the ancient Xuanzang box, and it was so powerful that it could repel the enemy.


    It''s because the former head of the Li family is sealed in the golden coffin buried in the sky!


    It is also another alchemy born in the Li family since the Dongbi alchemy, the venerable alchemy!


    To be precise, it is Venerable Dan who only has a lifespan of two minutes!


    buzz buzz.


    As soon as the funeral golden coffin appeared, it trembled, and countless words emerged on it.


    The words were extremely mysterious, and as soon as they appeared, Sanskrit sounds sounded, as if they were reciting those words.


    The Blood Ancestor couldn''t understand, nor could he understand.


    Only Gu Xuan himself knew that it was the formula of "Holy Words".


    At the beginning, it was by using the "sacred word technique" to open another space in the golden coffin of the funeral, so that Dongbi Dansheng could be sealed in it, so that his life would stop passing away.


    Later, Gu Xuan did some things to help Venerable Dan double his lifespan.


    It''s a pity, for Venerable Dan, who has only two minutes left in his life, his lifespan has been doubled, and that''s only four minutes.


    Four minutes is too short.


    Can''t do much at all.


    But as long as one thing can be done, Venerable Dan will be satisfied.


    That is, keep the Li family again!


    This is enough!


    Hush.


    The coffin lid of the golden funeral coffin was opened.


    Inside the coffin, lying there was none other than Venerable Dan who had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Unlike Venerable Dan, who looked exhausted and a little slumped before entering the golden coffin, Venerable Dan at this time was radiant and full of breath, and was stronger than before.


    The burial golden coffin is not just as simple as sealing him.


    It also helped him cultivate and improve his soul!


    Venerable Dan''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Two bright lights flashed across his eyes.


    "Three Tribulations Great Consummation! Hmph!"


    Venerable Dan''s eyes locked on Brother Luo in an instant!


    He doesn''t need to know what happened.


    His ability to show up again shows that the Li family is in danger.


    He has only one belief at this time: fight for the Li family, at all costs!


    Venerable Dan smiled coldly, and stepped out of the golden coffin in one step.


    He stood in the void, as if he had existed since ancient times, his eyes were firm, and he walked towards Li Yuanhao step by step.


    With every step he took, his aura became stronger.


    With every step he took, his body also became darker.


    "Refining the body of my alchemy, refining the soul of my alchemy, refining the life of my alchemy!


    Refining my past life, refining my present life, refining my future life!


    Use me as the medicine, the sky as the cauldron, and the earth as the fire, to refine the ''heaven and earth good fortune, and the top-handling elixir''! "


    Venerable Dan''s voice actually sounded in the empty Li family''s ancestral land.


    At this moment, in the ancestral land of the Li family, there seemed to be a glorious heavenly power descending, igniting infinite flames.


    Venerable Dan''s body also ignited flames.


    However, only he himself knows this flame, only he can see it, and only he himself can feel it.


    This flame burned everything about him!


    at this time.


    Dongbi City, above the city gate.


    Li Yuanhao led the members of the Li family and had already fought against the Luo brothers.


    The sound of explosions continued to resound.


    Corpses fell from the sky.


    But more of them are stumps and broken arms.


    And there was a rain of blood.


    The entire Dongbi City was shrouded in blood.


    Li Yuanhao''s face was already stained red with blood.


    All the members of the Li family who were still alive were also stained red with blood.


    No matter how determined they are to protect the Li family''s heart, they even sacrifice their lives, but in the face of absolute power, any determination, any belief, will be in vain after all.


    After the Luo brothers released their aura that belonged exclusively to the Great Consummation of the Three Tribulations, the hearts of all members of the Li family were shrouded in haze.


    Those with a weaker will directly fainted and fell from the sky.


    A person with a strong will can only perform one and a half moves, but was affected by the attack of the two Luo brothers, and died.


    This is a fundamentally unequal battle.


    The Luo brothers, with only two contributions, have already manipulated the entire Li family in the palm of their hands.


    As strong as Li Yuanhao, who was in the realm of Dzogchen in one calamity, held a shocking hammer in his hand, and used the strongest "Hundred Refining Sacred Art", it was enough to fight fiercely in the realm of Dzogchen in two calamities.


    But in front of the Luo brothers, they were just like a mouse being teased by a cat, being repulsed and shot down over and over again.


    "Patriarch, run away!"


    Li Yuanxiao, covered in blood, held a red lotus war tripod in his hand, and stood in front of Li Yuanhao when Li Yuanhao was about to be hit by another palm.


    boom.


    That palm hit Red Lotus Zhanding.


    The war tripod was shattered, but the power of the palm did not dissipate. It still hit Li Yuanxiao, causing half of his chest to shatter and sink in. The whole person fell from the sky like a kite with a broken thread.


    "It''s so miserable."


    A blood-colored bat, like blood-colored lightning, flashed over, caught Li Yuanxiao, fed a pill into his mouth, and then disappeared in a flash.


    air.


    "I''ve had enough of this game of cat and mouse.


    Since you still refuse to reveal the whereabouts of the Li family''s treasury, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    If you don''t want to say it, it''s useless to keep you.


    Die, Li Yuanhao! "


    Murderous intent appeared in Luo Wanchou''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect that after torturing Li Yuanhao for so long and letting him watch so many clansmen die in front of him, he still refused to tell the location of the Li family''s hidden treasure.


    One punch, suddenly blasted out!


    Target, Li Yuanhao''s forehead!


    Rumble.


    As the power of the fist passed by, there was a sound of rushing thunder, which shattered the space heavily.


    This punch already contained 70% of Luo Wanchou''s strength. Not to mention one Li Yuanhao, three or five of them could be smashed into powder with one punch!


    "No--"


    Countless members of the Li family shouted hoarsely.


    Countless people closed their eyes, not daring to watch the terrible scene that was about to happen.


    But they didn''t expect that they also missed the most exciting scene!


    "Those who offend the Li family will die!"


    The phantom of Venerable Pill came in a flash, from behind Li Yuanhao, submerged into his body, and merged perfectly with Li Yuanhao.


    Li Yuanhao only felt that suddenly, a pill, an invisible and intangible pill that only he could feel, fell into his body.


    In just an instant, all the power in the elixir merged with him.


    "Heaven and earth good fortune, touch the top of the holy pill!


    This is... Human Dan! "


    Li Yuanhao''s eyes were full of tears.


    He already knew that this was Venerable Pill transforming into Pill, merging everything about him with himself.


    boom.


    The power that belongs exclusively to the sage of alchemy erupted from Li Yuanhao''s body.


    A holy pill flew out of his interspatial ring, turned into a shield, and blocked it on his forehead.


    boom.


    There was a loud bang.


    Luo Wanchou''s punch with 70% strength hit the shield.


    Click.


    The shield shattered.


    Terrifying power poured into Luo Wanchou''s body.


    puff.


    Luo Wanchou only felt his whole body surging with qi and blood, his internal organs were all injured, and he couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood, so he vomited it out.


    He was even so shaken that he stepped back several steps in a row, with a step of tens of feet, before he stood still!


    Luo Wanchou''s face was full of disbelief.


    "How is it possible? Why did Li Yuanhao suddenly become stronger? What is this sudden strength... Wait!


    Using the Pill Transformation Shield can still hurt me, this is the power of the Pill Sage!


    The Li family really has a sage of alchemy! "


    "Brother! There are still enemies!"


    At this time, Luo Qianya''s voice suddenly reached Luo Wanchou''s ears.


    Luo Wanchou''s pupils shrank, and he looked in Luo Qianya''s direction. He saw a blood-colored space, and Luo Qianya was actually trapped in it! Countless blood bats, in that bloody space, bared their teeth and danced their claws, constantly pounced on Luo Qianya!

 Chapter 3386

    Boom boom boom.


    Luo Qianya rushed left and right, attacking continuously.


    But no matter what, it was impossible to rush out of that bloody space.


    The blood-colored space seemed to be some kind of domain, not very aggressive, but the effect of trapping the enemy was extremely strong.


    "This kind of breath is a fierce beast of the Dzogchen level, a blood bat?


    But in terms of combat power, I''m afraid it''s not inferior to a Dzogchen of the Second Tribulation! "


    Luo Wanchou was really shocked.


    In a small Li family, Li Yuanhao, the head of the family, was able to leapfrog the ranks to fight, and display the strength of the second kalpa Dzogchen realm with the first kalpa Dzogchen realm, let alone.


    This one-kalpa Dzogchen that came out of nowhere can actually leapfrog battles.


    My own brother has achieved the Great Consummation of the Three Tribulations, and even Li Yuanhao is not his all-in-one enemy, but a blood bat can trap him!


    "You solve it yourself! The enemy on my side is probably even more difficult!"


    Luo Wanchou had no intention of rushing in to rescue Luo Qianya. In his opinion, although Luo Qianya was trapped, it was only temporary.


    After he figured out the characteristics of the blood-colored space, he would naturally be able to get out of trouble and kill the blood bat.


    As for whether there will be a risk of life or something, isn''t that a joke?


    A blood bat that has been in the Dzogchen realm of one calamity can also cross two small realms, can it kill a Dzogchen of three kalpas?


    This kind of thing is simply a fantasy!


    They have participated in so many cataclysms of world annihilation, and they have never encountered such a strange thing at all.


    A Dzogchen of one kalpa can hurt Dzogchen of three kalpas, that is already the limit of the limit.


    The real trouble now is that alchemy from the Li family!


    The breath of Dan Sheng was released from Li Yuanhao.


    "What''s going on? Li Yuanhao is definitely not a sage of alchemy, but why is the breath of a sage of alchemy released from him?"


    Without understanding the situation, Luo Wanchou did not act rashly out of caution.


    "Li Family Alchemist, why hide your head and show your tail?


    Come out and fight me if you have the ability!


    Do you think that injecting power into the body of a junior can stop me?


    Or, you can''t get out at all? "


    Luo Wanchou stared at Li Yuanhao coldly, hoping to find something through Li Yuanhao''s body.


    Li Yuanhao''s eyes were moist and cold like never before.


    "I, Li Family Alchemist, don''t see you just because you want to.


    Just relying on the strength given to me by Master Dansheng, it is enough to kill you! "


    below.


    All the members of the Li family were refreshed, as if they had taken a reassurance in their hearts.


    Luo Wanchou snorted coldly.


    "Huangkou kid, you think you''ll be invincible in the world if you get a little bit of the power of a sage alchemy?


    Li Family Pill Sage, since you are unwilling to show up in person, then don''t blame me and kill the hairless head of your Li family! "


    Whoosh!


    Luo Wanchou''s figure disappeared from the spot, turned into a horse, and rushed towards Li Yuanhao at an unimaginable speed.


    Before the people arrived, the violent fists formed an invisible storm and enveloped Li Yuanhao.


    There was no trace of fear on Li Yuanhao''s face.


    If before, he would not be able to see Luo Wanchou''s attack clearly, let alone resist this terrifying fist storm.


    But now, Venerable Dan''s power is added to him, making him feel stronger than ever before.


    It also made him feel that the bond between himself and the Li family''s land under him has increased unprecedentedly.


    Dongbi City, the ancestral land of the Li family, and even the entire Li family land, he can clearly feel every inch of land, every wild flower, and every weed.


    Even, his eyes seem to be able to see through time and space.


    He saw the past of the Li family.


    He saw the former glory of the Li family.


    He saw Dan Sheng Dongbi, saw Venerable Dan, and saw the amazing genius of the Li family in every era!


    "The power Master Dan gave me can only allow me to perform one attack.


    But enough is enough! "


    Li Yuanhao''s eyes were like stars, and a transparent pill flew out from between his brows.


    It is "the good fortune of the heaven and the earth, and the topping of the elixir".


    This holy pill was transformed by Venerable Dan, and it contains all the power and memory of Venerable Dan.


    Li Yuanhao has already digested all the things that need to be digested.


    But in the end, it can still launch an attack!


    This is Venerable Dan''s last obsession.


    Even at the end of his life, he still hopes that, for the last time, he will kill the enemy of the Li family with his own hands!


    "The power of the holy pill, the sword of the holy pill!


    The name of the sword, the sword of the Li family! "


    Li Yuanhao formed seals with his hands, and violent energy gushed out from his body and submerged into the top-handling elixir.


    The shape of the holy pill changed, and it became a ten-foot-long divine sword, which was extremely mysterious, with infinite dao rhymes and runes, hovering around.


    On the body of the sword, there is a big "Li" character, shining brightly and shining with light.


    "The sword of the Li family, kill the enemy!"


    Li Yuanhao roared loudly, like a thunderclap.


    below.


    Everyone in the Li family seemed to be inspired, and couldn''t help but shouted exactly the same words as Li Yuanhao.


    "The sword of the Li family, kill the enemy!"


    "The sword of the Li family, kill the enemy!"


    The sound shook the world!


    "When death is imminent, how dare you pretend to be a ghost?"


    Luo Wanchou was furious, and originally planned to use 80% of his strength to kill Li Yuanhao.


    But now, he decided to use 100% of his strength to show all the Li family that their Patriarch, even with the power bestowed by the Pill Sage, is still vulnerable!


    "Die! Golden Sun Rising Sun Fist, kill!"


    Murderous intent flickered in Luo Wanchou''s eyes, and he punched with 100% strength. If he spotted Li Yuanhao, he would hit him!


    In a trance, it seemed as if there was a rising sun falling from the Milky Way, with an unrivaled force to destroy the world!


    Rumble.


    The surrounding space shattered heavily.


    Just at this moment, only the sound of breaking through the sky was heard.


    The sword of the Li family also moved, facing Luo Wanchou''s fist directly!


    in an instant.


    Fist and sword collided together!


    The bright sword glow erupted, sweeping across the space in an instant, sweeping across the world, completely obliterating Luo Wanchou in it.


    Unexpectedly, the earth-shattering explosion sounded.


    The moment the sword light annihilated Luo Wanchou, everything seemed to be over.


    The sword light bloomed like a flower, and withered silently like a flower, and everything returned to calm.


    The sword of the Li family disappeared.


    Luo Wanchou also disappeared.


    There are only dense, continuous healing, space cracks like spider webs left around, which can also prove that the confrontation between fist and sword just now really happened.


    "Master Dan, we have won."


    Li Yuanhao looked at the sky, tears streaming down his face, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    But soon, he restrained his smile and wiped away his tears.


    They did win, but they only won against Luo Wanchou, and the battle was not over yet.


    Luo Qianya is still alive.


    Li Yuanhao looked at Luo Qianya''s position.


    At this moment, Luo Qianya had red eyes, madness and anger on his face.


    "No--"


    He and Luo Wanchou are brothers, connected by blood, and he sensed it the moment Luo Wanchou fell.


    He wanted to rush out of this blood-red space, he wanted to rush out of the encirclement surrounded by blood bats, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    This bloody space can move, and the speed is extremely fast.


    No matter how fast he flies, he can''t get rid of it.


    Fortunately, the attack power of the blood bats was so poor that they could trap him, but they couldn''t even hurt half a hair on him.


    "Brother, I want to avenge you!"


    Roaring, Luo Qianya gave up his defense and let the bloody bats hit him.


    Anyway, it can''t hurt him.


    Although he still hasn''t figured out how Luo Wanchou died.


    But that is not important anymore.


    It doesn''t even matter if you can get out of this bloody space or not.


    He wanted the entire Li family to be buried with Luo Wanchou. In order to achieve this goal, it didn''t matter even if it took his own life.


    The power of destruction erupted from him.


    His method of revenge was to explode himself!


    With the prestige of self-destruct, he will raze the entire Li family to the ground and kill all the members of the Li family!


    Li Yuanhao''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his whole body felt cold.


    "Retreat! Everyone, quit the Li family and stay away from Dongbi City. The farther the better!"


    Li Yuanhao roared.


    Even if he knew it in his heart, it might be too late.


    Maybe escaping one by one is better than standing here waiting to die.


    "Escape? It''s ridiculous, no one can escape today!"


    Luo Qianya laughed wildly, the energy in his body had exploded to the extreme, and even his body was stretched like a ball, as if it would explode completely in the next moment.


    "Escape? There is a blood ancestor here, do I need to escape?"


    The blood ancestor''s extremely proud voice sounded.


    Luo Qianya didn''t react at all, and felt a pain in his chest.


    "How is it possible, how can there be a sword?"


    Luo Qianya''s pupils gradually dilated, and the berserk energy on his body continued to disappear. He couldn''t figure it out, he clearly saw a blood bat bumping towards him, but when it hit him, that blood bat turned into a sword?

 Chapter 3387

    in the void.


    Luo Qianya couldn''t even move.


    There was a sword stuck in his chest.


    It is Gu Xuan''s avatar, the Bloody Excalibur transformed by Blood Sea No. 1!


    The energy contained in this blood-colored divine sword is actually very strong, and it is easy to kill a warrior who has reached the state of Three Tribulations Dzogchen.


    But the Blood Patriarch knew nothing about Gu Xuan''s strength at this time.


    They don''t know anything about the promotion that Blood Sea No. 1 got because of Gu Xuan''s promotion.


    Therefore he is extremely cautious.


    Either you don''t use this bloody sword, or you have to kill with one blow.


    So he almost used all his skills to create a domain, which barely trapped Luo Qianya.


    In the blood-colored space, the countless blood bats were just a part of the blood ancestor''s plan from the beginning, just a blindfold.


    The role of the blood bat is to "tell" Luo Qianya that his attack will not hurt him at all, so that he can relax his vigilance.


    The second is to paralyze Luo Qianya''s sight and perception.


    Unexpectedly, the effect is surprisingly good.


    Luo Qianya even gave up defense directly, and used all his strength to launch a self-destruct attack.


    He felt that the Blood Ancestor couldn''t hurt him anyway, so why waste his strength on defense?


    Finally, under the cover of the blood bats, the blood ancestor finally launched an attack with the blood-colored sword.


    Hit and hit!


    It hit Luo Qianya''s chest!


    The energy contained in the Bloody Excalibur exploded and spread all over Luo Qianya''s body, completely destroying all his vitality.


    Seeing that Luo Qianya was about to die, the Blood Ancestor would naturally not let go of this good opportunity.


    Countless blood bats pounced on Luo Qianya, refining him in an instant.


    The one that was refined at the same time was naturally the blood-colored Excalibur.


    The power of the Scarlet Excalibur is enough to face head-to-head with a warrior who has reached the Three Tribulations Dzogchen Realm.


    The Blood Ancestor used a trick to kill Luo Qianya. Although he also used the Scarlet Excalibur in the end, half of the energy contained in it was still not consumed.


    Naturally, this cannot be wasted.


    Anyway, it is impossible for the Scarlet Excalibur to turn back into Blood Sea No. 1 again.


    The blood ancestor didn''t have the idea of ??returning the remaining half of the blood-colored sword to Gu Xuan.


    As for whether it should be left to the Li family?


    He didn''t think about it.


    I have stayed in the Li family for so long, guarding the Li family for so long, and I have worked hard without merit, shouldn''t I charge some interest?


    What''s more, the interest was given by his boss!


    Put it away by yourself, it''s only right and proper!


    "Tsk tsk, as expected of the boss''s energy, it''s really powerful!


    Coupled with the energy in Luo Qianya''s body, I''m afraid I''ll be able to reach the realm of the Second Tribulation Dzogchen in a short time.


    Sure enough, the fastest way to improve your strength is not to practice hard. "


    The Blood Ancestor felt a little emotional.


    "Blood ancestor, I can see clearly, at least half of the energy of that sword is left, right?


    That could be the treasure of my Li family, but you took it all by yourself? "


    Li Yuanhao flew over, staring at Xue Zu with an angry face.


    As Gu Xuan''s disciple, how could he not feel that the blood-colored divine sword was transformed by Blood Sea No. 1?


    Blood Sea No. 1 was left behind by Master to help protect the Li family.


    Even if it becomes a sword, it should belong to the Li family!


    Blood Ancestor''s heart skipped a beat.


    "How can you defile people''s innocence out of thin air? I just helped the Li family and beheaded a big enemy!"


    Li Yuanhao chuckled.


    "It''s all thanks to Master. With you, you can only trap the enemy, and you can kill the enemy?"


    As the saying goes, cursing is not wrong, and the blood ancestor was angry.


    "Boy, if you can''t speak, don''t speak.


    Isn''t the trapped enemy helping the Li family? "


    Li Yuanhao narrowed his eyes, playing with a space ring in his hand, and said with a smile:


    "It''s true, don''t worry, I will remember your kindness, and I will tell Master exactly how you helped me today when I am in front of Master!"


    The corner of Xue Zu''s mouth twitched violently a few times.


    What if the boss knows that he has swallowed half of the energy of Blood Sea No. 1, so he can return it?


    Such pure energy can improve oneself, that is huge, even if you kill yourself, you will not pay it back!


    "Hmph! You kid, can''t you learn something from the boss?


    Learn some crooked ways! "


    The blood ancestor was speechless.


    This kid Li Yuanhao was holding Luo Wanchou''s interspatial ring in his hand, shaking it around more than a dozen times.


    If you still can''t see what he means, aren''t you a fool?


    "Here, this is Luo Qianya''s space ring.


    I haven''t had time to recognize the Lord yet! "


    The blood ancestor threw out a space ring.


    Li Yuanhao took it over, fearing that the blood ancestor would regret it, so he quickly put it away.


    "Thank you, Senior Blood Ancestor!"


    Li Yuanhao bowed respectfully to the blood ancestor, and said solemnly:


    "Senior, everyone in the Li family will be grateful for the great kindness of seniors. If you have any assignments from now on, the whole Li family will definitely go all out to repay the kindness of seniors!"


    Li Yuanhao''s thanks were sincere, and of course he was not thanking the blood ancestor for giving up the space ring.


    Thank you, it is the Blood Ancestor who took action to protect the Li family.


    The corner of Blood Ancestor''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    "It''s really the same as your master, my boss!


    Can''t you change this order?


    Thanks in advance, and then discuss the ring? When I''m happy, why don''t I give it to you? "


    Li Yuanhao smiled awkwardly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "The order has changed, so you won''t give it.


    The Li family suffered major changes, and the losses were not insignificant.


    Among Luo Wanchou''s interspatial rings, there is a very useful technique for my Li family, but unfortunately there is only volume one.


    I guess the second book is in Luo Qianya''s interspatial ring, that''s why I made such a bad move, I hope seniors don''t blame it.


    Actually, even if senior doesn''t give me Luo Qianya''s interspatial ring, I definitely won''t report you!


    I swear! "


    What Li Yuanhao said was just words.


    Blood Ancestor''s entire face began to twitch.


    "It''s getting more and more like it! Hell, it''s getting more and more like it!


    Your master is such a fool..."


    A new star in the flicker world is slowly rising.


    The blood ancestor was so frightened that he quickly slipped away, found a quiet place by himself, and began to practice.


    He didn''t leave Li''s house.


    In the current Li family, even the last hole card has been exhausted. If there is another enemy coming, it will really be a situation of being slaughtered.


    He can only stay and guard the Li family for a while.


    However, the mentality of the blood ancestor has changed a lot.


    In the past, he was forced to stay with the Li family, unwillingly.


    Now, he voluntarily stays in the Li family.


    Of course, he won''t admit it.


    The Heavenly Dao Base Camp is about a thousand miles away from the Jiling Mountain Range.


    Two figures quietly emerged from the bank of a long river.


    It was Zhen Danxiao and Xue Jianchi who were the only two remaining among the ten elders who had died.


    "This time, we suffered misfortune.


    That son of a bitch, Ding Chunchou, actually sent back false news, saying that there were only three strong men in the Great Perfection Realm in the Burning Heaven Realm?


    This is clearly his imminent death, and deliberately deceived us, let us come and bury him with him! "


    Xue Jian was so angry that his teeth itched.


    Zhen Danxiao also had a dignified expression, and after a long silence, he let out a long sigh.


    "His news is indeed inaccurate, but it cannot be said to be false.


    With his strength, it is not bad to be able to find out that there are three great perfections in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Who would have thought that this little Burning Heaven Realm would be so strong?


    Now, the fate card of the Luo brothers is also shattered.


    We must withdraw from the Burning Heaven Realm as soon as possible and join the large army, otherwise, our lives may be in danger. "


    Xue Jianchi had a heartbroken look on his face.


    "Brother Luo is too greedy, it''s better to die, so as not to drag us down.


    Obviously, they have been summoned to let them retreat.


    They have already told them that even the fake Maitreya and Zhan Wudi are dead, yet they still think that they can easily take down a family of sage alchemists?


    In the end, he got impatient and even turned off the sound transmission talisman.


    If this is not the case, we can still persuade them, alas, they are looking for a dead end, they are looking for a dead end! "


    "Huh? Not good! Hide back to the bottom of the water, there are heavenly messengers patrolling, they should be looking for us!"


    Although the strength seems to be weak, Fen Tianjie is too evil, so he has to guard against it. "


    Zhen Danxiao looked in the direction of the sky, and suddenly saw a few flashes of light, and couldn''t help but change his face, and quickly pulled Xue Jianzhi back to the bottom of the water.


    Yunding Mountain. Xiaolian''s medicine sage catastrophe has gone through two waves!

 Chapter 3388

    "Two waves of catastrophe, the first wave shattered the formation prepared by the elf emperor.


    The second wave shattered the formation I personally prepared. "


    Gu Xuan hid underground, concentrating on Xiaolian''s medicine sage Heavenly Tribulation.


    "The last two waves are left, but you have to rely on yourself."


    Gu Xuan was talking to himself.


    He didn''t send voice to encourage Xiao Ou.


    Apart from distracting Xiaolian, it probably won''t do anything.


    Moreover, the moment Xiaoou woke up from the epiphany, and the moment the Heavenly Tribulation officially landed, Gu Xuan discovered that Xiaoou seemed to be different from before.


    His temperament seemed to have undergone some inexplicable and unexplainable changes.


    The strength of the whole body has been rising continuously, and it has not stopped until now.


    His eyes became more mature and determined!


    Rumble.


    In the colorful robbery cloud, the robbery thunder condensed and turned into a colorful thunder dragon, which descended from the sky.


    The number has reached as many as one hundred and twenty-eight!


    A total of one hundred and twenty-eight thunder dragons, what kind of concept is this?


    It is a concept that can make any strong man in the Dzogchen realm so scared that his legs become limp, he can''t stand still, and he faints on the spot.


    "Aww!"


    The thunder dragons roared and rushed towards Xiaolian, the momentum was so great that it seemed like thousands of horses galloping!


    The sky was illuminated into colorful colors by the thunder dragons.


    It''s just that no one who saw this scene would feel beautiful, but only despair.


    The terrifying power made all the creatures within a thousand miles tremble.


    A flash of light flashed in Xiao Ou''s eyes.


    He raised his hands.


    Behind him, accompanying treasures appeared one after another.


    Each piece is the most top-notch emperor weapon, shining with light, tearing apart the space, turning into a torrent of treasures, and facing the colorful thunder dragon that fills the sky.


    Hot Wheels, Fire Pointed Spear, Kowloon Divine Fire Cover, Yin and Yang Swords, Qiankun Circle, Huntian Ribbon, Eight Petal Ball, Gold Brick...


    Looking at the energy torrent formed by the treasure, Gu Xuan felt dazzled.


    The number of treasures has reached an exaggerated level.


    Among them, he has seen some.


    But there is still a considerable part that has never been seen.


    He must have just woken up from Xiaoou''s body just now.


    You must know that in the world of warriors, only the extremely precious treasures of heaven and earth, as well as a very small number of supernatural powers with great luck, will produce accompanying treasures in the body when they are born.


    Moreover, there is often only one.


    Owning two accompanying treasures is considered to be invincible.


    Even if it is Gu Xuan, how bad is his luck?


    But at the time of birth, there was not even a half of the accompanying treasure in the body.


    But the little lotus root has dozens of companion treasures on her body!


    Even Tiandao''s own son didn''t receive such treatment.


    "Little Lotus must have a big secret in her previous life!"


    Gu Xuan was more and more sure of this fact.


    "Huh? What''s going on? Ruined?"


    Gu Xuan was amazed at the number of accompanying treasures in Xiaolian''s body, but he was shocked to find that they collided with the brontosaurs one by one like moths to a flame.


    Every time it collided, Thunder Dragon certainly collapsed, but the Emperor''s Fate Emperor Weapon that collided with Thunder Dragon also exploded with Thunder Dragon''s collapse.


    "The power of those thunder dragons seems to be beyond my imagination."


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help feeling worried.


    With a thought, a heart appeared in the long sleeves.


    That is the "Heart of Pill Sage", the heart of Dongbi Pill Sage.


    At the beginning, when Gu Xuan helped the Li family solve their crisis, Venerable Pill gave him the "Heart of the Pill Sage" and used the pseudonym "Heart of the Innocent" to deceive others.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan was unable to refine this heart.


    It only belongs to the Li family.


    One day, he will return to the Li family and create an alchemy-level existence for the Li family!


    Although Gu Xuan couldn''t completely refine it, he could use it a little bit.


    He was able to refine so many holy pills, and the heart of the holy pill also played a big role.


    Now, perhaps the heart of the sage alchemy can also help Xiaoou overcome the catastrophe.


    The thunder tribulation that Xiao Ou went through was, after all, the Heavenly Tribulation of the Medicine Saint, and it became so weird. If you want to help, it is best to use the means of a pharmacist.


    For this point, Gu Xuan has long been prepared!


    Anyway, even if this Heavenly Tribulation was ten or a hundred times stronger, it would still be impossible to destroy Dongbi Dansheng''s heart.


    in the void.


    Little lotus root''s accompanying treasures have all disappeared without a trace.


    But there are only half of the number of thunder dragons left, a total of sixty-four!


    This means that what Xiao Ou was destroyed just now was a total of sixty-four pieces of the most top-notch imperial weapons!


    Although it wasn''t his own, Gu Xuan was still so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe.


    After all, those imperial artifacts will harden and become stronger with the improvement of Xiaolian''s strength, and their value is immeasurable.


    Some imperial artifacts that contain the aura of immortal artifacts are not comparable to them.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    The sixty-four thunder dragons continued to rush towards Xiaoou.


    In the blink of an eye, there were less than twenty feet away from Xiaolian.


    Countless tiny lightning bolts have even appeared on the surface of Xiaolian''s body.


    Xiao Ou''s expression was still very calm.


    He even stood still, as if he didn''t intend to move a single bit from the beginning to the end.


    Finally, Thunder Dragon rushed to it, and it was about to engulf the little lotus root!


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    In front of Xiao Ou, a vague figure appeared.


    That figure was as high as a thousand feet, like a phantom, but also like a dharma.


    He stretched out his arms, grabbed it forward suddenly, and the thunder dragons, which were also thousands of feet long, shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye, and were caught in his hands.


    In just a split second, a total of sixty-four thunder dragons were already in his hands, struggling like earthworms.


    boom.


    He exerted lightly.


    The sixty-four thunder dragons were all blown up and turned into idle energy, without any trace of power.


    "I''ll go, what the hell?"


    Gu Xuan looked at that phantom in surprise, only feeling a huge sense of oppression rushing towards his face.


    He activated his broken pupils, staring at that phantom, trying to see it clearly.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be done at all.


    Even in the eyes of the broken pupils, the phantom did not change at all, it was still so vague and oppressive.


    Rumble.


    The Seven-Colored Tribulation Cloud seemed to be angry, surged crazily, and began to condense the fourth wave, which was also the last wave of Medicine Saint Heavenly Tribulation.


    This wave of catastrophe, under normal circumstances, is often the catastrophe of the heart demon.


    But nothing is absolute.


    At least Xiaolian''s last wave of catastrophe is definitely not a catastrophe of the heart demon.


    Or, it''s not just the Heart Demon Tribulation!


    Then with the sound of dragon chant, a total of 256 thunder dragons descended from the sky and rushed towards Xiaolian!


    The number of thunder dragons has doubled compared to the previous wave!


    In front of Xiao Ou, that vague figure seemed to have no intention of making a move.


    He actually turned around and looked at Xiaolian.


    In the next second, his body began to slacken, turning into streaks of seemingly invisible, but in Xiao Ou''s eyes, very clear colorful energy.


    Xiaolian stretched out her hands.


    The colorful energy gathered in his hands and turned into white, solemn and sacred.


    "sword!"


    Xiao Ou opened her lips slightly, and said the word "sword".


    The form of white energy changed, and a white divine sword was already held by Xiao Ou.


    Holding the sword in his right hand, Xiao Lotus finally moved, stepped out, and faced the thunder dragon that filled the sky!


    Standing in front of the rushing thunder dragon, the small figure looked even smaller.


    However, Gu Xuan felt that the little lotus root at this time was unexpectedly taller than ever before!


    Because of Xiao Ou''s strength, at this moment, it has climbed to a peak!


    The aura, aura, and coercion that belonged exclusively to the Medicine Sage erupted from him at the same time, and it was vivid!


    He has not yet passed the catastrophe, but he is already a true medicine saint!


    A complete medicine saint!


    "I, the Lotus Medicine Sage, order you to be destroyed!"


    Xiaolian let out a low drink.


    Raise the white Excalibur in your hand high!


    A huge lotus blooms from the tip of the sword. It is so vast that it seems to be able to swallow the world!


    The two hundred and fifty-six thunder dragons collided with the lotus and collapsed into nothingness!


    Among the colorful clouds, there was a dull roar, as if Tianjie was expressing his anger and helplessness.


    Eventually, they dispersed.


    The Heavenly Tribulation of Xiaolian''s Medicine Saint is officially over!


    Ying Tianzong, a medicine sage was born!


    In Burning Heaven Realm, a Medicine Saint was born! His name is Lotus Medicine Saint!

 Chapter 3389

    The little lotus root stands proudly in the void.


    Countless laws and rhymes hovered around his body.


    Countless runes emerged from his body and returned to his body.


    A refreshing medicinal fragrance filled the entire Yunding Mountain.


    On Yunding Mountain, all the flowers, plants and trees grow taller at a speed visible to the naked eye, grow stronger, and become more lush.


    In just a moment, Gu Xuan felt that the vitality of the entire Yunding Mountain had increased by more than ten times!


    The same is true for the aura here, which has increased by more than ten times.


    Gu Xuan had already emerged from the ground, no longer hiding his figure.


    There is no need to hide anymore.


    The Heavenly Tribulation of Xiaolian''s Medicine Saint has come to an end.


    The only cheating thing is that there is no gift from heaven.


    Under normal circumstances, the medicine sage survived the catastrophe of the medicine sage, there should be so many exaggerated gifts from heaven, but now there is no such thing.


    "However, this abnormality may be normal."


    Gu Xuan comforted himself like this, if Xiao Ou was unhappy, he also planned to comfort Xiao Ou in this way.


    After all, his medicine sage Heavenly Tribulation appeared an unheard-of colorful cloud of robbery.


    Moreover, before the completion of the Heavenly Tribulation of the Medicine Saint, Gu Xuan felt that Xiao Ou was already a true Medicine Saint.


    He already has everything that a medicine sage should have, breath, coercion, and unique means.


    This in itself is also an abnormal thing.


    The abnormal robbery cloud, plus this abnormal event, is negative and negative, so it is normal without the gift of heaven.


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly felt refreshed, and his mood seemed to be somewhat peaceful.


    The current Yunding Mountain is simply a natural blessed place for cultivation.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan felt a gaze, which suddenly fell on him.


    Looking up, the only thing I saw was the little lotus root.


    "It''s not a lotus root!"


    Gu Xuan looked at Xiao Ou, but was suddenly startled in his heart, only felt that Xiao Ou''s eyes had become strange like never before.


    Fortunately, although he was unfamiliar, his eyes were very peaceful, not unfriendly at all, but full of gratitude.


    "Thank you for taking care of my baby.


    He will have a big reward every day. "


    "Little Lotus root" opened his mouth, smiled slightly at Gu Xuan, and said gratefully.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Xiao Ou is actually the child of the person in front of him?


    But isn''t the little lotus root a lotus?


    Lotus also has parents?


    "Dare to ask senior, who are you?"


    Gu Xuan arched his hands respectfully and asked.


    "Little lotus root" smiled and shook his head.


    Obviously, he didn''t intend to reveal his identity.


    "When the time comes, you will know.


    I believe that it will not be long before we will meet again.


    By the way, don''t tell Xiao Ou about what happened to me.


    Otherwise, you will be in trouble. "


    "Xiao Ou" smiled mysteriously, the eyes that made Gu Xuan feel extremely strange, disappeared without a trace, replaced by those familiar eyes that really belonged to Xiao Ou.


    At this time, Xiaolian seemed a little dazed.


    "My Medicine Saint Heavenly Tribulation, successfully survived?


    I am a medicine saint! I am finally a complete medicine saint. "


    Xiao Ou felt the rhythm of law and Tao around her body, the coercion in her body that belonged only to the medicine sage, and many methods that suddenly appeared in her memory, which belonged to him alone as the lotus medicine sage, and she was very pleasantly surprised.


    "Thank you, boss!


    What method did you use to help me survive the four waves of catastrophe?


    Why do I have no memory at all?


    You cheated me again? "


    Xiao Ou rushed to Gu Xuan, looking curious.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    What happened, he still wants to ask Xiao Ou!


    He never expected that Xiao Ou would be so unreliable, that he had no memory of such a big thing as crossing the medicine sage and the heavenly tribulation?


    "When did you lose your memory?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin and asked curiously.


    Xiao Lotus was taken aback.


    Didn''t the boss take over his body and help him cheat?


    He didn''t know when he lost his memory?


    "Just when I figured everything out and had a complete epiphany, the memory disappeared.


    I didn''t even see how Jieyun condensed! "


    Although Xiao Ou was suspicious, she answered Gu Xuan''s question honestly.


    "Then how do you know that your catastrophe is four waves?"


    Gu Xuan talked quickly for a while, and only after he finished asking did he realize that he had asked a stupid question.


    Xiao Ou looked at Gu Xuan warily.


    "Are you my boss? I''ve fallen into the inner demon tribulation, haven''t I come out yet?


    Last time in the God Slaughter Cemetery, there were only four waves left of my Medicine Saint Heavenly Tribulation?


    don''t you remember? "


    Gu Xuan patted his forehead without explaining.


    "Just pretend that you are still in the illusion.


    I first went to the top of the mountain to see the Bodhi tree. "


    Gu Xuan turned into a ray of light, and flew from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain in an instant.


    He didn''t tell Xiao Ou what happened just now.


    The person who helped Xiao Ou to cross the catastrophe, I don''t know if it is Xiao Ou''s father or Xiao Ou''s mother, he specially reminded him not to tell Xiao Ou about his appearance, otherwise, it will be very troublesome.


    I just don''t know if the trouble here is the trouble of being entangled and questioned by Xiaoou, or the existence of that person who doesn''t know whether it is Xiaoou''s father or Xiaoou''s mother will cause trouble for himself.


    In short, it''s better not to get involved in such troublesome things.


    Whoosh!


    The little lotus root also turned into a ray of light and appeared on the top of Yunding Mountain.


    Its speed is so fast that it is even slightly faster than Gu Xuan''s.


    This speed surprised Gu Xuandu.


    "What is your current combat strength?"


    Gu Xuan''s attention was attracted by the little lotus root, and the Bodhi tree that he originally wanted to see was put aside instead.


    Xiao Lotus frowned.


    He hasn''t fought anyone yet, so he really doesn''t know his own strength.


    He raised his right hand, casually slapped it towards the sky.


    boom.


    An invisible giant palm blasted towards the sky, exploded in the void, and there was an earth-shattering explosion sound.


    At this moment, the sky seemed to have been shot with a huge hole.


    The entire Yunding Mountain, even including the space inside and outside Yunding Mountain, was also shaking.


    If it weren''t for the Yunding Mountain at this time, there would have been no such creatures as birds and beasts, otherwise I don''t know what it would be like to be frightened by this palm.


    "How much force did you use for this palm?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    The power of Xiao Ou''s palm is probably comparable to that of a Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations.


    Xiao Ou frowned and made some calculations.


    "I just shoot randomly, about 20% of the force, maybe not.


    But I don''t think it''s that important what my combat power is.


    I''m a medicine sage, if I were to fight, I wouldn''t be so stupid as to fight head-to-head.


    However, Boss, your ''Spirit Controlling Art'' must not be effective for me. "


    As soon as Xiao Ou mentioned the "Spirit Controlling Jue", her eyes became a bit rogue, and she looked eager to try, as if she really wanted to let Gu Xuan experience the failure of the "Spiritual Controlling Jue".


    In the past, he suffered a lot from Gu Xuan in front of the "Spirit Controlling Art".


    Gu Xuan just chuckled.


    "Ordinary imperial spirit tactics may be useless to you.


    But Dongbi Dansheng''s ''Materia Medica Yuling Jue'', you have seen it before.


    I don''t know how much power I will have if I display it with my current strength?


    Since you want to practice, I will fulfill you! "


    A vaguely fierce light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and he had already pinched out the first formula with his right hand.


    Seeing Gu Xuan like this, Xiao Ou instinctively thumped.


    The battle strength of the boss seems to be comparable to the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations.


    If you add the Dragon Devouring Vine, it will be easy to kill the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations. I have just become a medicine sage, and although I know many of the methods of a medicine sage, I still don''t know how to use them flexibly. If I really fight with the boss, I''m afraid I''ll just beg for mercy just because of my arrogant and stinky attitude. can


    It''s done!


    "No, I can''t risk it.


    The boss''s entry is rapid, and I haven''t seen him for so long, God knows if he has cultivated some strange methods. "


    Xiao Ou rolled her eyeballs a few times, and she finally figured it out.


    Even if the "Materia Medica Yuling Jue" is useless to him, but that is probably only temporary, the boss will become a sage of alchemy sooner or later.


    If I offend him today, of course whether I can offend him is another matter, but if I offend, what can I do if the boss holds a grudge?


    "How can I commit such a great death?"


    Xiao Ou hurriedly gave a flattering smile.


    "Boss, what are you talking about?


    I just casually mentioned the ''Spiritual Control Art'', just to describe my current strength.


    Lend our courage, I dare not practice with you.


    In fact, I have always respected you in my heart!


    I simply regard you as my second parent, or should I worship you as my adoptive father? "For a while, Gu Xuan was stunned and was speechless.

 Chapter 3390

    "I''ve seen shameless ones, but I''ve never seen ones so shameless!"


    Gu Xuan stared at Xiao Lotus, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    The dignified medicine sage, unexpectedly lost his face!


    If it wasn''t for preparing for the resurrection of the Bodhi tree and needing Xiaoou''s help, he would have to punish Xiaoou to find any alchemy emperor and refine hundreds of holy pills.


    For any top pill emperor, with the help of a real medicine saint, he can actually refine the holy pill.


    The body of the medicine saint already contained the same energy as the holy pill.


    It can be seen from the name, after all, everyone has the word "Holy".


    Of course, the premise is that the medicine sage has to provide the most essential part of himself as the main medicine.


    This is not something that ordinary Dan Emperors can do.


    The medicine sage is closely related to the alchemy sage, and existences of the same level have their own dignity, so how can they condescend to help the alchemy emperor?


    Unless, this medicine sage was grown up by you, and it is your little brother.


    "What shamelessness? I don''t, I''m not, boss, don''t label me indiscriminately.


    As your most loyal little brother, even if I am shameless, you taught me that! "


    Xiao Ou launched a counterattack against Gu Xuan''s unreasonable humiliation.


    Gu Xuan''s entire face darkened.


    I really want to use the "Materia Medica Yuling Jue" to control Xiao Ou, let him go to Yingtianzong, and dance the elephant dance in front of everyone, so that he can lose face and never dare to argue with me again.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    Gu Xuan knew very well that unless he became an alchemy saint, this kind of thing would be impossible to do.


    Medicine Sage is in a state that matches that of Pill Sage, even if he is the top alchemy emperor, he can even refine the Holy Pill.


    But he is not an alchemy after all, even half an alchemy is the limit.


    It''s impossible for him to handle the little lotus root like before.


    The reason why he pinched his fingers and threatened Xiao Ou just now was just a psychological warfare to destroy Xiao Ou''s prestige and let him not be so arrogant.


    If he could really manipulate Xiaoou at will, Gu Xuan wouldn''t talk nonsense at all, and he had already used the "Materia Medica Yuling Jue" to directly control Xiaoou.


    Not to mention anything else, let him pinch his own face and pinch himself so that he screamed, this is indispensable.


    "Damn, after this matter is over, the promotion to the Alchemy Sage must be officially put on the agenda!"


    Gu Xuan thought fiercely.


    "Once it succeeds, give Xiaoou a good beating first, so that this guy''s tail won''t go up in the sky!"


    For no reason, Xiao Lotus smelled a trace of "maliciousness" from Gu Xuan, and couldn''t help being a little scared.


    He didn''t realize that this "maliciousness" currently only exists in the future that Gu Xuan envisioned.


    I thought it was because I changed my words in time to show weakness, and the boss had no excuse to practice with me or beat me up, so I was upset.


    Gu Xuan was upset, but Xiao Ou felt happy and happy.


    Sure enough, after becoming a medicine sage, his mind became faster and smarter!


    Today, the boss can find no excuses to punish himself, and tomorrow he can stand up and become the boss!


    When the time comes, hehe, Dashi, Xiaolu, and that idiot Butianding will all have to kneel down and sing Conquer for themselves!


    "Hey, no, wait! I have become a medicine saint. With my current strength, I can make them kneel down and sing conquest now, hahaha..."


    Xiao Ou''s mind was filled with one interesting scene after another.


    So much so that the rhyme of law and dao all over his body laughed along with him, condensing a smiling face full of wickedness.


    Seeing that smiling face, Gu Xuan was speechless for a while.


    "Although you have become a medicine saint, you are still a novice after all.


    If you don''t want to expose your identity casually, I think it''s better for you to consolidate your realm now.


    I also prepared some things in advance, and when the elf emperor returns, we will officially start resurrecting the bodhi tree! "


    Xiaolian nodded.


    "Boss, you''re right, I''m going right now... Huh? Boss, what do you want me to do?


    Why is the elf emperor gone? Could it be that I made too much noise during the tribulation and scared her away? "


    hum.


    The sound of Jianming sounded.


    The Tianzhu Sword was already in Gu Xuan''s hand, and it was placed on Xiaolian''s neck!


    The extremely violent aura erupted from Gu Xuan''s body, distorting the entire space of Yunding Mountain.


    The terrifying coercion, like mountains, pressed down on Xiao Ou''s body.


    "I said, go to practice and consolidate the realm, understand?"


    The little lotus root nods like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Understand!"


    Whoosh.


    Xiao Ou retreated to the edge of a cliff, crossed her legs and closed her eyes, and began to consolidate her realm.


    The whole world just fell silent.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, sighed, and then began to make the array flags, one side after another, and slowly arranged them on the top of Yunding Mountain.


    After arranging the formation flags, he thought for a while, and then began to outline some mysterious formation patterns.


    If you look down from the sky, you will find that all the lines and banners are arranged around the bodhi tree as the core.


    a day later.


    Gu Xuan walked down from the top of the mountain.


    "The Bodhi tree has very deep roots, wherever its roots touch, the energy of the formation must cover it.


    Only in this way, the revived bodhi tree will be closer to its original appearance.


    It is even possible to surpass the original and reach a new level of its life! "


    The thoughts in Gu Xuan''s heart are always bold and confident.


    A few days later, he, the elf emperor who has grown in strength, and Xiaolian who has become a medicine sage will gather here.


    The three of them, what kind of lineup is this?


    How can it be enough just to revive the bodhi tree and restore its original appearance?


    Another day passed.


    Gu Xuan finally reached the foot of the mountain.


    Now, the entire Yunding Mountain is covered by the formation he arranged.


    He still didn''t think it was enough, so he took out a small bottle and poured out ten drops of original essence liquid from it.


    "go!"


    Ten drops of primordial essence, suspended in the void, sank into the interior of Yunding Mountain one after another under Gu Xuan''s flick, and each of them sank into a certain root of the main root of the Bodhi tree.


    After finishing all these, Gu Xuan returned to the top of the mountain.


    Xiaolian''s realm has been consolidated quite well.


    The law and dao rhyme that was constantly hovering on the body, as well as the runes that kept coming out and returning to the body, have converged by two-thirds.


    It won''t be long before these overflowing aura and energy that will reveal his identity will disappear completely.


    He will turn back to what he was before, the ordinary-looking lotus who turned into a human.


    Only this time, I''m afraid it will be more thorough.


    Even a martial artist in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations would treat him as a human being when he saw him, and he would not feel the breath of his body at all.


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied.


    hum.


    The sound transmission talisman in Gu Xuan''s bosom suddenly vibrated.


    "Elder Chuangong, what do you want me for?"


    Gu Xuan held the sound transmission talisman, activated it, and asked.


    The voice of the elder Chuan Gong came from it:


    "A lot of forces who have good relations with Ying Tianzong came to ask, what happened to the colorful robbery cloud before?


    Some people tried to say that there seemed to be four waves of heavenly calamity that day, and wanted to ask whether Ying Tianzong had the birth of the four great consummations.


    If there is, they should also prepare gifts to show their congratulations! "


    The information passed on to Gu Xuan by the elder Chuan Gong has naturally been analyzed and translated.


    In fact, the questions passed on to the elders of Chuan Gong are very vague and not so straightforward.


    They can bend around all kinds of temptations, and of course they don''t need to talk to the elders of Chuangong and Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Sure enough, things developed as he expected.


    It is impossible to hide the news of the colorful robbery cloud.


    "Tell the world that Ying Tianzong did give birth to a Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas, but it wasn''t me!


    Set a time for a celebratory dinner.


    Whoever tentatively wants to give a gift, let them do it.


    If anyone tries but doesn''t give a gift, then go ask for it and be arrogant.


    By the way, let''s hold another event. In the name of celebration, we will give you 10% off the pills to stimulate a wave of consumption.


    You can''t stop recruiting disciples. This is a good opportunity for publicity. "


    Holding his chin, Gu Xuan informed the elder Chuan Gong of the reply he had thought of long ago.


    The elder Chuan Gong was so shocked that his jaw dropped.


    Beside the elder Chuan Gong, the fearful saint, the tower master, Zi Lao and others were also so shocked that their jaws almost fell to the ground.


    After a long time, everyone wanted to continue asking questions, but at the other end, Gu Xuan''s sound transmission talisman had been put away.


    at this time.


    At the edge of the Burning Heaven Realm, outside where the original interface barrier was located.


    Two figures flew here panting.


    "Finally escaped!"


    These two people are Zhen Danxiao and Xue Jianchi among the ten elders who died in the world.


    The faces of both of them were a little pale, and they looked quite embarrassed.


    Obviously, there has been a big fight before.


    Zhen Danxiao released the warship.


    "Hurry up, the main force of the Great Tribulation is already on the way, let''s meet them..."


    The words are not finished yet.


    Zhen Danxiao couldn''t go on talking anymore. Because the warship he just released, before he and Xuejian Chi had time to get on it, there was already a person standing on it!

 Chapter 3391

    on the battleship.


    A man, dressed in white and slender, was looking at Zhen Danxiao and Xue Jianchi calmly.


    This man didn''t show any energy fluctuations on his body, nor did he exude any aura. He looked almost like a low-level warrior.


    However, how can a person who can appear at the edge of the Burning Heaven Realm be an ordinary person?


    Both Zhen Danxiao and Xue Jianchi were extremely vigilant.


    With their strength, they didn''t see clearly just now, where did this person emerge from, and when did he land on the warship.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you from the Burning Heaven Realm?"


    Zhen Danxiao cupped his hands and asked tentatively.


    The man in white nodded slightly as a response.


    Zhen Danxiao narrowed his eyes and thought for a long time, but found nothing.


    "Forgive my blindness, do you know people from all the major forces in the Burning Heaven Realm?


    But I really don''t recognize him, who is fellow daoist? "


    The man in white smiled lightly.


    "It''s okay if you don''t know other people, but how can you not know me?


    Did you escape from my territory just now?


    How can you not recognize who I am? "


    Zhen Danxiao and Xue Jianchi looked at each other, and they both saw doubts in each other''s eyes.


    "Are you from the Heavenly Dao camp?


    Could it be the elder brother of the celestial girl Feng Nihong, who is full of wind? "


    Zhen Danxiao asked uncertainly.


    The Tiandao camp is now headed by Feng Nihong. He has a biological brother named Feng Manlou, which is a well-known fact.


    But according to the information, Feng Manlou''s strength is not very good at all, definitely not as good as Feng Nihong.


    Could it be that this is just a mist cast by the Heavenly Dao camp? In fact, Feng Manlou''s strength is stronger than Feng Nihong''s.


    "It''s Your Excellency who killed Taoist Li Li and fell into the hearts of the people?


    The one who sent people to chase us is also Your Excellency? "


    A blood-colored sword appeared in Xue Jianchi''s hand, and he held it tightly. The sword glow full of murderous intent hovered around his body, as if it would explode at any time.


    The man in white shook his head.


    "It seems that my description is not accurate enough.


    The ''territory'' I''m talking about doesn''t refer to the Heavenly Dao faction.


    What I mean is, the entire Burning Heaven Realm is my territory! "


    "Burning Heaven Realm and Heavenly Dao!"


    No matter how stupid Zhen Danxiao and Xue Jianchi were, they also reacted after hearing what the man in white said.


    boom boom.


    Zhen Danxiao and Xue Jianchi exploded their aura at the same time, pressing down on the man in white.


    The man in white smiled disdainfully, raised his right hand, and swiped lightly.


    The momentum from the two of them seemed to be cut into two halves, one left and one right, flowing past both sides of his body, and they could no longer get close to him.


    "What? How is this possible?


    Without the interface barrier, you are just an ordinary warrior, how can you be so strong? "


    Zhen Danxiao couldn''t believe it.


    According to the original information, the strength of the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm shouldn''t be so strong.


    "Others can improve, why can''t I?


    As a world of heaven, it is indeed difficult to progress, because there are too many karma on the body.


    But after the interface barrier is broken, these causes and effects are far away from me.


    I can practice like a normal warrior, and even leave the Burning Heaven Realm to find opportunities.


    Isn''t it normal to have such progress? "


    The man in white smiled confidently.


    Everyone thought that without the identity of Tiandao, he could only shrink back and never recover.


    But who knew that misfortune and blessing depended on him, and he lost the identity of the Dao of Heaven, so he could experience and comprehend everywhere as an ordinary warrior without any constraints.


    The profound accumulation and deep foundation of these years can finally get a chance to explode.


    His strength can be said to be advancing at a rapid pace, and in this huge Burning Heaven Realm, there is probably only one person who can match it.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan''s figure flashed in the mind of the man in white.


    But even Gu Xuan, how can he compare to him now?


    He is not only the body.


    He also has a clone, the clone of order!


    From a long time ago, they were able to separate and act alone.


    Of course, you can also practice alone!


    But cultivation is individual, but the results can be shared!


    When the main body and the avatar merge, he is equivalent to two ancient mysteries!


    "Fen Tianjie''s heavenly way, the main force of the catastrophe is about to arrive, and no matter how strong you are, it is impossible to keep Fen Tianjie.


    The Burning Heaven Realm will eventually be occupied, and all resources and luck will be divided up.


    You might as well leave now, I promise you, when the time comes, you will share half of what you get.


    I can also help you change your identity, help you enter the Tiandao Alliance, and find a job, how about it?


    Even, if you still think about the addiction of dominating a world, some new small worlds, I can help you..."


    After Zhen Danxiao confirmed the identity of the man in white, he changed his previous panic and calmed down.


    He believes that what kind of temptation is the condition he put forward?


    The other party will definitely agree.


    After all, although the other party is the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm, once he becomes the Heavenly Dao, he will be trapped in the same realm for thousands of years.


    To put it bluntly, he is the ruler of a world.


    To put it bluntly, it is a frog in a well!


    How much knowledge can you have?


    It''s a pity that the man in white was not moved at all, but interrupted Zhen Danxiao''s words, with a somewhat irrelevant answer:


    "The Great Tribulation of Burning Heaven Realm is almost coming to an end.


    I can feel that the luck of Burning Heaven Realm is increasing rapidly.


    It won''t be long before reaching the threshold of a large world.


    what do y''all think? "


    The man in white closed his eyes, with an expression of enjoyment on his face, as if he had been bathed in the ever-growing luck of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Zhen Danxiao smiled.


    Blood Sword Chi also laughed.


    I''ve seen people daydreaming, but I''ve never seen someone daydreaming to such an extent.


    The Burning Heaven Realm didn''t even have the interface barrier, and it was considered good luck to be able to leave behind a lifeless shell when the main force of the Great Tribulation arrived.


    Actually dreaming that the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm increased?


    How long will it take to reach the threshold of a large world?


    The luck of a world can be comparable to the luck of a large world. Do you understand the concept of this?


    In a plane, the number of worlds is constant.


    When one is born, one must be destroyed.


    The destroyed world is often selected from small and medium-sized worlds.


    A large world will never be destroyed.


    Unless the number of large worlds among the three thousand world planes reaches three thousand!


    But this is simply impossible.


    Because the standards are all divided by the big bosses of the Tiandao Alliance.


    It''s really reached the point where there are 3,000 large worlds, and they changed the standards again. Wouldn''t some weak worlds become small and medium-sized worlds again?


    In short, according to the current standard, once a small and medium-sized world is promoted to a large world, then he will not have the possibility of encountering a catastrophe.


    And for a world to become a large world, one of the conditions is also the most mysterious condition, and that is the luck of a world, reaching the standard of a large world!


    This is a lot of worlds that have existed for a long time, and they can''t achieve things.


    But now, Fen Tianjie actually said that the luck of Fen Tianjie will be able to enter the threshold of a large world in a short time?


    Isn''t this funny?


    "Fen Tianjie Heavenly Dao, I advise you to be more sober.


    Hurry up and agree to the conditions I just proposed, it will be good for you and me.


    Otherwise, maybe you are stronger, but here, with Blood Sword Chi and I joining hands, it is still easy to escape.


    Big deal, just pay some price.


    But about the news about the Burning Heaven Realm, I will definitely tell the Heavenly Dao Alliance with more details.


    At that time, the strength of the main force of the Great Tribulation will definitely become stronger.


    You are too hard to fly! "


    Zhen Danxiao stared at the man in white coldly and started threatening.


    The man in white just shook his head.


    "Who is the one who can''t fly, hasn''t it been determined from just now?


    It''s you! "He raised his right palm and slapped it out!"

 Chapter 3392

    An invisible giant palm pressed down on Zhen Danxiao and Xue Jianchi.


    boom.


    An earth-shattering loud noise resounded at the very edge of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Zhen Danxiao and Xue Jianchi disappeared in the sound of the explosion, their minds and souls completely extinguished.


    They have no chance to resist.


    Even though, Zhen Danxiao''s strength is the number one existence among the ten elders who died in the world.


    Even though, he still has many ways to fight for his life, many ways to save his life.


    Unfortunately, in front of the man in white, he had no chance to use any means.


    Even, even if it is used, it has no effect.


    As long as the man in white raises his palm, the fate of the two of them is already doomed and there will be no change.


    "Once the main force of the Burning Heaven Realm''s world-destroying catastrophe arrives, this catastrophe will be completely determined.


    At the same time, it entered the countdown. "


    The man in white looked at the vast starry sky outside the Fentian Realm, as if his eyes had penetrated through many obstacles and saw the mighty main force of the catastrophe.


    There was a mocking smile on his face.


    After a million years of planning, everything is finally coming to an end.


    Soon, he will be able to dominate this brand new Burning Heaven Realm again, and with the blessing of Burning Heaven Realm, he will become stronger!


    "Once I can become the Heavenly Dao of a large world, it will only be a matter of time before the great revenge of millions of years ago will be avenged.


    Gu Xuan, there is no way to suffer, I only hope that you will not become my stumbling block!


    Otherwise, you will find that instead of tripping me up, you will become my stepping stones! "


    A sneer flashed across the face of the man in white, he turned around, his body escaped into the space, and disappeared without a trace.


    The base camp of the Heavenly Dao faction, the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range.


    Outside a cave.


    A spatial vortex suddenly appeared, and the figure of the man in white flashed out of it, slowly walking into the cave.


    Inside the cave, there are many formations.


    The core position of all formations is the wind neon sitting cross-legged.


    She is healing.


    In Jiexin space, in order to assassinate Jiexin Qiqi in the Seven Star Realm, she paid a huge price and suffered heavy injuries.


    Until now, the injury has not healed.


    However, when the man in white saw Feng Nihong''s appearance, he showed a satisfied smile.


    "Your injury will heal within a day at most.


    In the Jiexin space, the potential you have inspired will also be completely transformed into strength.


    Coupled with the help of the father, not to mention the state of Dzogchen for three kalpas, it is very possible to become Dzogchen for four kalpas in a short period of time. "


    The man in white sat cross-legged, looking like he was protecting the wind and neon.


    Feng Nihong opened his eyes and said worriedly:


    "Then Zhen Danxiao and Xue Jianchi are nothing but trash.


    Why did father go out on a special trip just to kill them?


    After all, your whereabouts are now the focus of all forces.


    In case of being discovered, the Wufang Sufferer and the Star Thief may attack you. "


    The man in white smiled confidently.


    "With my current strength, if I don''t show up, who can find me?


    From the moment you killed Shui Qiqi and made the Burning Heaven Realm so complete that there was only one Realm Heart, I could regain my position in the Dao of Heaven at any time.


    In this world, no one can kill me. "


    After a pause, the expression of the man in white suddenly became serious.


    "As for Zhen Danxiao and Xue Jianzhi, they must die!


    Otherwise, if they were allowed to go back to pass on the news and let the people of the Heavenly Dao Alliance find out the bottom line of the Burning Heaven Realm, the main force of the Great Tribulation might be strengthened again.


    At that time, it will be troublesome.


    The Burning Heaven Realm is my Burning Heaven Realm, and I don''t want the Burning Heaven Realm to lose too much, because it will damage the luck of the whole realm.


    What''s more, those two people seem to have the intention of exaggerating the strength of Fen Tianjie, so they deserve to die even more. "


    Feng Nihong nodded thoughtfully.


    "The strength of Burning Heaven Realm at this time is evaluated by the Heavenly Dao Alliance as low as possible.


    Those two actually have the intention to exaggerate the strength of the Fentian Realm, they really deserve to die..."


    After the two chatted, Feng Nihong re-entered the state of meditation and concentrated on healing his injuries.


    The man in white still stared at Feng Nihong, and frowned slightly after a long time.


    This trip to the world heart space, Feng Nihong returned, he always felt a little different from before.


    Especially her injury is very strange.


    With the protection of the "Five Emperors'' Money", she should not have suffered such serious injuries.


    Combined with the news fed back to him by several heavenly messengers, he had a bad feeling.


    My daughter is probably tempted by someone who shouldn''t be tempted!


    A murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the man in white.


    "Gu Xuan, you should die!"


    Yunding Mountain, the top of the mountain.


    Gu Xuan frowned suddenly, as if feeling something in his heart, he looked in one direction for no reason.


    That direction is exactly the direction where the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range is located.


    Seeing this, Gu Xuan fell into deep thought.


    Three days passed like this.


    Suddenly, a ray of light appeared from the sky and fell into Gu Xuan''s line of sight.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Do you want to be so exaggerated?"


    That ray of light is the elf emperor who has returned from the catastrophe!


    It''s just different from Gu Xuan''s expectation, the elf emperor who has greatly improved his strength and turned into a third-rank Shura!


    The elf emperor in front of him is a four-turn Shura!


    This is already equivalent to the Four Tribulations Dzogchen among normal warriors!


    "You clearly agreed to go out and be promoted to Rank 3 Asura, but you secretly promoted to Rank 4?"


    As soon as the elf emperor landed, he heard Gu Xuan''s sour voice and saw that sour gaze.


    She smiled.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my first time as Mu Shura, so I don''t have enough experience.


    If you are not careful, you will be promoted to a small realm. "


    There was actually a bit of playfulness in the tone.


    Gu Xuan looked a little dazed.


    This is really the elf emperor, that elf emperor who looks like a wooden man?


    Rather than who pretended to be?


    Why is it like a different person?


    "What? Have you never seen such a beautiful woman as this emperor?


    Then hurry up, take a few more glances, and get down to business quickly after reading it, resurrecting the Bodhi tree! "


    The elf emperor actually made a joke.


    "Huh? Have you improved the quality of the Yundingshan Spirit Gathering Formation?


    The aura here has become so abundant, the flowers, plants and trees are much more vigorous, and the vitality is far more abundant than before.


    What did you do? Let Yundingshan change so much? "


    The elf emperor looked at Yunding Mountain in surprise.


    Gu Xuan only felt that his heart was full of fright.


    He suddenly felt a little frightened.


    Could it be that another "Fairy Feihong" is about to be born?


    At any rate, Fairy Feihong had been trained by Princess Suzaku, and it took hundreds of years for her personality to undergo a major change, and only then did she possess the powerful eloquence that made her hate herself.


    The Elf Monarch is the same as if he was on the hook, in just a few days, he changed a lot.


    In a few days, it''s okay?


    "Sura, Shura, sure enough, you can tell when you hear it, it''s not a good word.


    Is there any way to change the cultivation way of the elf emperor from the way of Shura to the normal way of martial arts? "


    Gu Xuan rested his chin and looked up and down at the elf emperor.


    If there is a way, he must transform the elf emperor back!


    The elf emperor frowned, feeling that there was something wrong with Gu Xuan''s gaze.


    Immediately, her face turned cold.


    "Have you seen enough? Let''s get down to business when you''ve seen enough."


    The voice was flat and slightly ruthless.


    Gu Xuan was overjoyed.


    What a familiar tone, what a familiar feeling, this is what a real elf emperor should look like!


    As the saying goes, grass and trees are ruthless, and you, a tree Shura, should also be ruthless!


    "Little lotus root, it''s your turn to appear!"


    Gu Xuan looked at Xiao Lotus who was sitting cross-legged on the edge of the cliff and was practicing, and called out.


    Xiao Ou''s realm had been consolidated long ago, and impatiently waiting, she rushed to Gu Xuan''s side with a whoosh.


    "What to do, just tell me!"


    The elf emperor seemed to have noticed the existence of Xiaoou just now, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    She couldn''t feel any energy fluctuations from Xiao Ou''s body, and she didn''t even feel Xiao Ou''s breath when she was so close.


    It can be said that if Xiao Ou stood behind her instead of in front of her, she might not be able to detect Xiao Ou''s existence at all.


    This method of aura concealment is much stronger than her as a Rank 4 Shura!


    "Little lotus root, you..."


    Xiao Ou seemed to have guessed what the elf emperor wanted to say, and proudly raised her chest.


    "That''s right, I''m already a perfect, real medicine saint!


    A medicine sage who is on the same level as a dan sage! When the immortals see me, they treat me with courtesy! "

 Chapter 3393

    Xiao Ou''s bragging, in the past, was often looked down upon by elf emperors.


    But today is different.


    No matter how much Xiao Ou boasted about herself, in the eyes of the elf emperor, it was all the truth.


    A medicine sage can indeed make immortals treat each other with courtesy.


    After all, immortals and immortals, although they are immortals, are also human beings.


    They also have to practice, they also need to take pills, they will also be injured, and they will also die.


    It is also very natural to treat a medicine sage with respect.


    The elf emperor praised Xiaoou almost to heaven.


    So much so that the matter that the elf emperor tricked him not long ago was directly forgotten.


    Gu Xuan sneered at this.


    Even with the entire Ying Tianzong as a backer, Xiao Ou''s identity as a medicine sage did not dare to be announced easily.


    Therefore, whether it is the little lotus root or the elf emperor, they have actually overlooked one point.


    To become a medicine sage who can treat immortals with courtesy, one must first have a powerful guardian, or have a sage alchemy as a backer.


    Otherwise, a wild medicine sage, let alone a fairy, even a Dzogchen, would probably do everything possible to catch it.


    If you can''t catch it alive, you can kill it.


    One bird in hand is worse than ten birds in the forest.


    A living wild medicinal sage, so good?


    Can it be compared to a dry medicinal plant in my own hand?


    Even if only one tenth of it is effective, this tenth still belongs to me.


    With these thoughts, Gu Xuan decided to find an opportunity to instill in Xiao Ou.


    Just drinking the ecstasy soup is not enough, it is very dangerous.


    "Okay, stop bragging about Xiao Lotus, his tail is almost up to the sky."


    Gu Xuan prevented the elf emperor from praising Xiaolian.


    Xiao Lotus coughed twice.


    "That''s right, the boss is right, let''s hurry up and save the Bodhi tree, that''s the right thing to do!"


    Fortunately, the bodhi tree on the side is now in a dead state, unconscious, unable to hear the sound, otherwise I am afraid it will be moved to tears.


    You have said this sentence countless times from the beginning to the end, and now you are finally going to take it seriously, which really moved the tree.


    The three officially started the operation to save the Bodhi tree.


    The Bodhi tree on the top of Yunding Mountain is really dead, dry and charred, as if struck by lightning or burned by fire.


    In its body, there is still a highly poisonous poison.


    But now it has been expelled by Gu Xuan.


    It still has one tenth of its life, which exists in the body of the elf emperor.


    Therefore, the first thing to do is to release one-tenth of the vitality from the elf emperor''s body.


    "Life force is like water without roots.


    Extracting it from the body and injecting it into the bodhi tree is easy for me now.


    But the body of the dead bodhi tree, how to keep it, I don''t know.


    Gu Xuan, how do you solve this problem? "


    The elf emperor stared at Gu Xuan with piercing eyes.


    This is something that even a Dan Sheng cannot easily do.


    Alchemy is good at refining alchemy to save people, but he may not be able to save a tree, let alone, this is not an ordinary tree.


    The elf emperor raised this question not because he was embarrassing for Gu Xuan, nor because he didn''t believe in Gu Xuan.


    Rather, she wanted to be 100% sure that Gu Xuan had the ability to save the Bodhi Tree!


    It is only the first step, enclosing one-tenth of the vitality of the Bodhi tree into its body, so that it cannot be dissipated, or if it is unreliable, the elf emperor will not take this risk.


    Gu Xuan just smiled slightly, without getting angry, and did not explain, but started to act directly.


    Gu Xuan activated many large formations arranged up and down Yunding Mountain, specially for the resurrection of the Bodhi tree.


    All of a sudden, Yunding Mountain was full of wind and clouds, and endless vitality gushed out from the flowers and trees, and gathered towards the black and withered Bodhi tree.


    In just a moment, the Bodhi tree was full of vitality.


    In stark contrast, the flowers, plants and trees in the entire Yunding Mountain began to wither, and they were no longer as lush as before.


    "I have condensed 80% of the vitality of all the flowers, plants and trees in the entire Yunding Mountain into the body of the Bodhi tree!


    At this time, the vitality of the bodhi tree in the body is already equivalent to 20% of its heyday! "


    Gu Xuan pointed to the bodhi tree, as if making an introduction.


    "Using qi to transform vitality and using vitality to cultivate vitality is feasible.


    But 20% vitality is not enough! "


    The elf emperor shook his head.


    Xiao Ou strode out and walked to the Bodhi tree.


    boom.


    A violent aura erupted from his body.


    He stretched out his right hand and slowly placed it on the bodhi tree.


    "Twenty percent is not enough, I will make up for it!"


    The sound of the little lotus root exploded like thunder.


    His gaze suddenly became pious, a lotus flower grew from the top of his head, bearing lotus seeds.


    A terrifying vitality emanated faintly from the lotus seeds.


    There are twenty-four lotus seeds.


    The vitality contained in each of them may be able to explode any peak sage.


    "go!"


    Xiaolian gave an order.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The lotus seeds flew out and fell into the body of the Bodhi tree.


    The vitality inside the Bodhi tree was rising steadily, and in the blink of an eye, it had recovered to 70% of its heyday!


    With only twenty-four lotus seeds, the vitality released by the little lotus root exceeds 80% of the total vitality of the flowers, plants and trees in the entire Yunding Mountain, and it exceeds two and a half times!


    The elf emperor''s eyes lit up again.


    "Seventy percent, barely enough!"


    Emerald light surged from her body, and when she chanted the formula, countless wooden lines and dao rhymes were released from her body, hovering around her body, which was incomparably mysterious.


    Gu Xuan stopped and said: "Barely enough, but not!"


    He made seals with his hands, his eyes were devout, and he muttered something, a simple book flew out of his body and floated in front of him.


    "Book of Life and Death, release your anger!"


    hum.


    This side of the void trembled violently.


    The pages of the book of life and death were opened, and the anger surged out, unexpectedly forming huge angry dragons, roaring and getting into the body of the bodhi tree.


    Finally, the vitality of the Bodhi tree is exactly the same as it was in its heyday.


    If you close your eyes, don''t look at the bodhi tree, and just feel it by its breath, no one will think that this black and dry tree is a dead tree!


    Instead, they think that it is a living, extremely vigorous, rare treasure tree in the world!


    "It''s your turn!"


    Gu Xuan put away the book of life and death, and smiled at the elf emperor.


    The elf emperor squinted his eyes, and after finishing the last seal with his hands, he opened his arms suddenly and leaned back, as if he wanted to embrace this world!


    hum.


    The entire space on the top of Yunding Mountain began to distort and tremble.


    A bodhi tree, only one-tenth the size of the original bodhi tree, looks like a phantom, but it looks lush and lush, and even bears bodhi fruit, slowly emerging from the body of the elf emperor.


    It seems to be rooted in the void, rooted in another time and space.


    Countless runes, arranged together, became a sentence of mantras, revolving around this phantom bodhi tree.


    The spell was not some kind of curse spell, and did not emit the power of curse.


    What it exudes is the power of the contract!


    A six-pointed star array suddenly appeared at the feet of the elf emperor.


    At this moment, a series of emerald chains suddenly appeared on the body of the elf emperor and the phantom of the bodhi tree.


    Those were the chains that were originally on them, the contract chains that bound their lives.


    At the same time, it is also the most profound and the most original wooden power chain.


    Looking at the chain and the hexagram, Gu Xuan''s heart was touched, and he had many insights.


    His "Aoki Longevity Kungfu" actually started to work automatically.


    Whoosh.


    A long vine flew out of the body and took root directly in the ground. The vine fluttered and smashed into the void, exuding a greedy aura.


    But soon, this greedy breath disappeared without a trace.


    Dragon Devouring Vine has actually entered a state of epiphany, its momentum is rising steadily, and it seems to have a tendency to lead to catastrophe.


    "I''ll go! Promotion at this time?"


    Xiaoou was angry.


    This dragon-eating vine simply doesn''t know how to pick the time, let alone pick the place, it''s unreasonable!


    "Go away, go outside!"


    With a movement of Xiao Ou''s body, he kicked towards the Dragon Devouring Vine.


    Although the Dragon Devouring Vine was in a state of epiphany, it sensed the danger and stretched out countless vines, like tentacles, to counterattack and attack Xiaolian.


    Unfortunately, to no avail.


    Xiao Ou still kicked him with that kick and flew out of Yunding Mountain.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    That''s his combat booster!


    Can you be gentle?


    "It''s your turn, Gu Xuan!"


    The elf emperor let out a low shout.


    Her body shook violently, and the emerald green chains on her body seemed to come alive. She suddenly threw the phantom of the linden tree above her head into the withered and blackened body of the linden tree!


    Both coincide! The withered and blackened Bodhi tree immediately burst into green light!

 Chapter 3394

    The dead wood is in spring again.


    On the withered and blackened linden tree, green buds sprouted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But that''s all.


    The green shoot didn''t grow.


    Click.


    The sound of breaking sounded.


    The chains on the elf emperor''s body were broken.


    The contract between her and the bodhi tree is a one-off.


    Once the vitality belonging to the other party is withdrawn from the bodies of both parties, the contract will automatically end, and it can never be concluded again.


    Slap.


    Suddenly, a green bud fell off the Bodhi tree and fell to the ground.


    Immediately, more green shoots fell off and fell from the tree.


    "Gu Xuan, hurry up! The contract is over, and I can no longer control the vitality that belongs to the bodhi tree!


    Its vitality is already overflowing!


    The dead body of the bodhi tree must be fused with that one-tenth of the vitality at the fastest speed.


    The vitality injected into its body by you and the little lotus root can successfully nourish that one-tenth of its vitality and make it have the attribute of growth! "


    The elf emperor urged.


    Gu Xuan has a well-thought-out plan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared for this!


    Little lotus root, come here! "


    Gu Xuan waved.


    Whoosh.


    The little lotus root flew in front of Gu Xuan.


    "I went up and down Yunding Mountain to arrange the ultimate formation for the resurrection of the Bodhi tree, called the ''Aoki Nirvana Array''!


    This formation is divided into Yin and Yang divisions, and there are two main formation flags!


    I can circulate dead energy, hold the flag of the yin formation, and preside over the yin formation.


    You are full of vitality, and you can hold the Yangzhen flag and preside over the Yangzheng!


    Together, you and I activate the formation and make the yin and yang circulate, so that the bodhi tree can truly regenerate its dead wood, regenerate from nirvana, and glow with a trace of vitality that belongs to it!


    That trace of vitality is extremely weak and fleeting, but as long as it is fused with the vitality we inject into the Bodhi tree, it can grow instantly.


    The vitality after growth can make that one-tenth of the vitality fully combine with the Bodhi tree, possessing the attribute of growth!


    do you understand? "


    Gu Xuan explained.


    Xiaolian nodded.


    "I understand every word, but I don''t understand together! Can you say it again?"


    Gu Xuan''s head was full of black lines.


    The elf emperor was speechless.


    "Forget it, you don''t need to understand, you can do what I tell you to do!


    In addition, remember, all the time, you have to inject your vitality into the banner.


    Only by using the vitality of your medicine sage as an introduction, can the effect of making the bodhi tree nirvana be achieved.


    You are the most important part of this ''Aoki Nirvana Formation'', an irreplaceable part for anyone, understand? "


    Gu Xuan emphasized.


    Xiaolian''s eyes are shining.


    "Haha, I knew that there are some things that only this Medicine Sage can do!


    Now, I can understand clearly! "


    "Start! The elf emperor also wants to help, and preside over the Yin Formation with me!


    I injected a large amount of original essence liquid into the root of the Bodhi tree, and I need your help to refine it!


    All according to my instructions, you can! "


    Gu Xuan waved the formation flag in his hand towards the sky, and the whole Yunding Mountain seemed to be divided into two halves.


    The left side is cloudy, and the right side is sunny.


    If you look down from the top, you will find that the entire Yunding Mountain is surrounded by a light circle, and it looks like a Tai Chi pattern, which is divided into two halves, Yin and Yang.


    "Enter the battle!"


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor flew into the Yin formation.


    Xiao Ou held the formation flag and entered the Yang formation.


    The yin and yang double formations were activated in a moment.


    The entire Yunding Mountain was also shrouded in layers of fog.


    Among them, the wind is rolling, the energy giant dragon is roaring, and the anger and death are constantly alternating.


    Even in the sky above Yunding Mountain, strange phenomena appeared, which were unpredictable and attracted many people''s attention.


    However, everyone is used to it.


    Yunding Mountain is a mountain within the jurisdiction of Yingtianzong.


    But within the jurisdiction of Yingtian Sect, isn''t it common for some visions of heaven and earth to appear?


    boom.


    Suddenly, not far from Yunding Mountain, there was a Jieyun condensed into shape, and it rained Jielei!


    And that, it was a great disaster of great perfection.


    No one knows who is robbing outside Yunding Mountain again.


    But everyone who paid attention to Yunding Mountain found that when the thunder dragon fell, it was directly obliterated by the vines all over the sky.


    Some people speculated that it was a Dzogchen warrior who was good at the way of woodwork, and stepped into the realm of Dzogchen.


    No one knew, but it was actually the dragon-eating vine, which had entered the state of great perfection.


    Not to mention that no one knew that the Dragon Devouring Vine became a Great Perfection, which also had a great impact on Gu Xuan''s combat power.


    Three hours later.


    The vision above Yunding Mountain disappeared without a trace.


    mountain top.


    Gu Xuan, Xiao Lotus, and the elf emperor gathered here again.


    What they were supposed to do has already been done.


    The power of the Aoki Nirvana Formation has already been released to the extreme.


    The effect is immediate.


    In front of Gu Xuan and the others, the withered black bodhi tree had disappeared without a trace, replaced by an emerald green precious tree only one foot high.


    At this time, the vitality of the Bodhi tree is only one-tenth of that in its heyday.


    But this value is increasing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    With the improvement of vitality, the tree shape of the Bodhi tree is also getting bigger.


    After half an hour.


    The height of the bodhi tree stayed at three feet, far less than before.


    But his vitality has reached 90% of his heyday.


    This is a miracle for the Bodhi tree, which was still in a state of "death" a few hours ago, as if it had been struck by lightning.


    Both Xiaolian and the elf emperor were extremely pleasantly surprised.


    Especially the elf emperor, she knew very well how difficult it would be to restore the Bodhi tree to 90% of its vitality in its heyday.


    Not to mention that she is only a Rank 4 Shura, even if she becomes a Rank 9 Shura, this kind of thing is impossible.


    Even if it were an alchemy here, it might not be possible to do it.


    Only Gu Xuan can create such a miracle!


    Fortunately, Xiao Ou couldn''t hear the elf emperor''s thoughts.


    Otherwise, he will definitely oppose it with all his strength, and emphasize that his contribution is also great, okay?


    Without myself, even the boss can''t do this kind of thing, okay?


    As a medicine sage, he fully provided a few percent of his life force, which was used to activate the formation and help the bodhi tree to be reborn from nirvana.


    Not to mention that the credit is more than the boss, everyone is half and half, is it reasonable?


    rustle.


    The wind blows, the leaves of the linden tree dance and rustle.


    It is expressing thanks to everyone.


    Its joy of being reborn also infects this space, making the air on the top of the mountain seem to become lively.


    Hush.


    A piece of fallen leaves actually fell from the bodhi tree, and in front of everyone''s eyes, there were two large characters: Thank you.


    Xiaolian felt a little distressed.


    "Are you stupid? After finally regaining a new life, what are you doing by picking up your own leaves?


    Be careful to get yourself bald!


    People here who don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying are just one and a half. If you have anything to say, tell me and I¡¯ll help you convey it! "


    The elf emperor covered his mouth and chuckled.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth began to twitch.


    Thank you, Xiaolian, your boss has been connoted!


    "Ahem, this time it all depends on everyone''s concerted efforts to bring the Bodhi Tree back to life!


    Unfortunately, the bodhi fruit is gone.


    Do you know how long you will have to wait for it to bloom and bear fruit again? "


    Gu Xuan changed the subject, but he didn''t take the credit for it.


    The cooperation of the three is actually indispensable.


    Among them, the most important part is probably not him, but Xiao Ou.


    The bodhi tree is a spiritual plant, and only the little lotus root, which is also a spiritual plant and has become a medicine sage, uses its own vitality to awaken that trace of vitality that belongs exclusively to the bodhi tree.


    That trace of vitality is simply irreplaceable!


    "Who said Bodhi fruit is gone?


    My secret method is not that simple!


    I have kept twenty of the fruits of the Bodhi tree! "


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was somewhat disappointed, the elf emperor smiled mysteriously and dropped a blockbuster.


    The gazes of Gu Xuan and Xiao Ou fell on the elf emperor.


    "Can this be kept?"


    "If you take it off, can you hang it back on the branch again?"


    The two were stunned.


    The elf emperor shook his head and smiled mysteriously again.


    "The bodhi fruit has long been on the bodhi tree. It''s just that you haven''t discovered it!"

 Chapter 3395

    "The bodhi fruit was already on the bodhi tree?"


    "We didn''t find out?"


    Gu Xuan and Xiao Ou looked confused, you looked at me, and I looked at you.


    "Look what I''m doing? Bodhi fruit isn''t on my face?"


    Gu Xuan snorted, preemptively.


    Xiao Ou has a look of lovelessness.


    Obviously the two of them didn''t discover the location of Bodhi Fruit, but the boss successfully shifted his focus to himself.


    I may not be a human being, but you are a real dog, Boss!


    Gu Xuan glanced at Xiao Ou contemptuously, as if to say: "How can you be the boss if you are not a dog?"


    After successfully procrastinating for some time by angrily scolding Xiaolian, Gu Xuan hurriedly used all his skills, opened the Delusion Breaking Eyes, released the power of the soul, and finally found something!


    Twenty bodhi fruits appeared in the body of the bodhi tree without knowing when, it was extremely secretive.


    Ordinary Dzogchen, I''m afraid I would never even think of such things, let alone discover their existence.


    Moreover, no matter the size of these bodhi fruits, or the mysterious aura emanating from them, compared with the previous bodhi fruits that were full of trees, they are generally the same, as if they have not been damaged from the beginning to the end.


    Gu Xuan approached the Bodhi tree, stretched out his left hand, and stuck it on the Bodhi tree.


    Materia Medica Yuling Jue, start working!


    Streams of gentle energy submerged into the Bodhi tree. The Bodhi tree was full of leaves, and they were trembling. It seemed that this energy made him feel very comfortable and wanted to stretch himself.


    These energies are also like the tentacles of Gu Xuan, stroking the bodhi fruit continuously, carefully sensing every pattern of it.


    "Sure enough, concentration is the essence!


    Although there are only twenty of these bodhi fruits, the energy contained in them and the sum of their medicinal properties are comparable to the fruit of the previous tree!


    How do you do this kind of thing, Elf Monarch? "


    Gu Xuan was pleasantly surprised.


    This means that eating only twenty Bodhi fruits is equivalent to eating hundreds of Bodhi fruits before.


    Moreover, since the essence of all bodhi fruits is concentrated in these twenty bodhi fruits, their growth rate has also been accelerated.


    I''m afraid, it won''t be long before these twenty bodhi fruits will mature!


    "I am looking after the Bodhi tree anyway, and the Bodhi fruit that is full of trees is the biggest one I have seen since I was a child.


    Getting along day and night, studying them for so long, I still have this means! "


    The elf emperor smiled slightly, but did not tell the way to do this kind of thing.


    This is her secret, related to her identity.


    After she told Gu Xuan the second half of the story, which belonged to her previous life, Gu Xuan would know.


    Now, if you want to explain it, you can''t explain it clearly, it''s too troublesome.


    Gu Xuan nodded and did not ask further questions.


    Everyone has secrets, and he has more secrets than the elf emperor.


    Did the human elf emperor ask?


    No!


    Between people, we must respect each other, and friendship can last forever.


    "Huh? Little lotus root, what are you muttering about?


    Shouldn''t there be some secret, keep it from me?


    This is a bad habit, it must be corrected! "


    Gu Xuan suddenly noticed Xiao Ou''s abnormality, and guessed what he was talking about with the Bodhi tree, so he couldn''t help being curious.


    What is respected, what is long-term, sometimes it is not necessary.


    "Damn it! The bodhi fruit is actually inside the tree!


    Bodhi tree, I have taken care of you for so long and treated you as a good friend, yet you are only telling me this kind of thing now!


    I want to break up with you! "


    Xiao Ou was furious, crossed her arms and stared at the Bodhi tree.


    Through the conversation just now, he realized that the bodhi fruit is actually hidden in the body of the bodhi tree.


    If the Elf Monarch is the first to know about this kind of thing, he should be the second!


    Definitely not the third one!


    Absolutely shouldn''t know later than the boss!


    rustle.


    The Bodhi Tree shook its body, seemed anxious, and was explaining something to Xiao Ou, but Xiao Ou looked unhappy and turned around, as if unwilling to listen.


    The bodhi tree is also innocent.


    Although it has consciousness, it is only equivalent to a child of a few years old. Its intelligence is not high, and it does not have the consciousness to tell Xiao Ou this "secret".


    It doesn''t even know what "secret" means.


    What''s more, it has just been resurrected, and it is still immersed in the joy of resurrection!


    "Don''t do it! Come back to alchemy with me.


    The main force of the catastrophe will arrive within a few days.


    Prepare more holy pills, it is better than anything else! "


    Gu Xuan rewarded Xiao Ou with a shudder, and Xiao Ou grinned in pain.


    "I''m the sage of medicine! Does the sage of medicine understand?


    The one that is one level higher than Dandi?


    You can''t beat me up anymore! "


    Xiaolian looked angry.


    Gu Xuan chuckled, then shuddered again.


    Boom.


    Xiao Ou continued to grin her teeth.


    "It feels so good to beat up the medicine saint!


    I''m afraid it will be addictive in the future!


    By the way, I have to remind you that your boss has always beaten people up and down.


    If you don''t accept it, let''s practice a game! "


    Gu Xuan smiled extremely confidently, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Since Xiao Ou became a medicine sage, his strength has greatly increased. Even Gu Xuan felt that with his current strength, he might not be able to beat him successfully.


    The speed Xiao Ou showed before was actually a little faster than him.


    Of course, if Gu Xuan spared no expense, his speed could be increased a lot.


    But Xiao Ou''s hole card is probably not less. If he does not hesitate to pay the price, Gu Xuan has no idea how much his speed can be increased.


    However, the development and changes of things are often so fast.


    Dragon Devouring Vine, it has been promoted!


    It has become the Dzogchen of one kalpa.


    A one-kalpa Dzogchen is actually nothing to Tianzong.


    The Devouring Dragon Vine also has another identity, it is its own combat power booster!


    Once fused with the Dragon Devouring Vine, one''s own strength will rise, not to mention anything else, isn''t it a simple thing to handle the little lotus root?


    at this time.


    Whoosh.


    After crossing the tribulation, the Dragon Devouring Vine, which even had its realm consolidated, flew back to the top of Yunding Mountain from outside Yunding Mountain, landed on Gu Xuan, and disappeared.


    After Xiao Ou was promoted, even though she had swollen, she became stiff for a moment.


    But he knows the times.


    After realizing that he was hard, the boss seemed to be harder, so he naturally softened.


    Isn''t it just a few hits on the head?


    I have a hard head and can bear it!


    "Boss, what are you talking about?


    When I say you can''t beat me, that''s just a casual remark.


    Besides, the fact that you rewarded me with chestnuts can be considered a beating? cannot!


    As long as you are happy, reward anytime! "


    Xiao Ou took shamelessness to the extreme.


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied with this, and lightly patted Xiao Lotus on the head, which was caressing.


    On the side, the elf emperor was stunned, lamenting that he is worthy of being the medicine sage, his face is much thicker than when he was the medicine emperor.


    Gu Xuan, really well trained!


    The core members of Ying Tianzong, who she could name, were all shameless.


    Thinking of this, the elf emperor frowned and fell into deep thought.


    It seems that in the eyes of outsiders, even in the eyes of many people in Yingtianzong, he can be regarded as the core high-level of Yingtianzong, right?


    And I am completely different from them.


    Sure enough, I am out of the mud but not stained, clean and not demonic!


    Even if he becomes Mu Shura, his holy and noble qualities still exist in him.


    The elf emperor was bathed in the breeze, feeling himself sublimated.


    When I look at Gu Xuan again, I feel that Gu Xuan is too happy.


    How could he be favored by such a noble person as himself!


    Unfortunately, he was lucky and didn''t know it.


    Seeing Xiao Ou''s idiot look, he knew that he didn''t take what he confessed seriously, and he had long forgotten about it.


    It is better to rely on oneself than to rely on others.


    I have to figure it out slowly for myself and Gu Xuan to become Taoist couples!


    The elf emperor didn''t even realize that since she became Mu Xiuluo, her thoughts have become much bolder.


    If it was before, she would be embarrassed to think about these words even in her heart.


    "Elf Monarch, Xiaoou and I will bid farewell first!


    When the holy pill is refined, I will send a batch over.


    If you need any type of holy pill, you can also send me a message, and I will refine a furnace just for you. "


    Gu Xuan cupped his hands and said goodbye.


    The elf emperor was a little disappointed, but still nodded slightly and said goodbye.


    Xiao Lotus pouted.


    "It''s only a few steps away, who is showing the pretense?


    It''s all in my own home, it''s nothing more than the difference between the front garden and the back garden.


    This is also a farewell, let''s play! "


    Gu Xuan and the Elf Monarch glared at Xiao Lotus at the same time.


    It can be seen that even the medicine saint is not always liked by people.


    Gu Xuan kicked the little lotus root away, and he turned into a light and flew away.


    But as soon as he came out of Yunding Mountain, he saw a huge space vortex appearing ten miles away. A small warship flew out of it!

 Chapter 3396

    The warship is actually a warship from the Asura Realm.


    There is a flag unique to the Shura world on it, and it is not concealed at all.


    The most obvious one is Shura''s unique aura, which can be felt from far away.


    Obviously, the people on the battleship didn''t pay attention to the warriors of the Burning Heaven Realm, and they were not afraid of being attacked at all.


    Whoosh!


    On Yunding Mountain, a ray of light flew out, catching up with Gu Xuan and Xiao Ou, it was the elf emperor.


    Xiaolian giggled happily.


    "What did I just say?


    Don''t you guys, is it white? "


    In exchange, only Gu Xuan shuddered violently.


    After a bang, the world seemed to be quiet.


    "People in the Shura world, one is a four-turn Shura, and three is a three-turn Shura!"


    Gu Xuan unleashed the power of his soul, made an investigation, and sent a voice transmission to the elf emperor.


    The elf emperor nodded.


    At this time, she was much more sensitive to Shura''s aura than Gu Xuan.


    "There are also some miscellaneous fish."


    There was a murderous intent in the eyes of the elf emperor, and he added.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    As expected, she deserved to be a Rank 4 Shura, and the "several fish" in her mouth described seven Rank 1 Shuras!


    But thinking about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with the elf emperor saying that.


    One turn of Shura is equivalent to one kalpa of Dzogchen.


    A kalpa and great consummation, to them at this time, isn''t it just a piece of fish?


    "It seems that they are here to find me!"


    The elf emperor suddenly smiled coldly.


    Ten miles away, that warship flew towards Yunding Mountain at an extremely fast speed.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a green light suddenly flew over. It was the little green who was promoted to the Dzogchen outside Yunding Mountain not long ago.


    Xiaolu "driven" Zhu Tianjian, after killing all directions at the Feiyue Mountain Gate, she gained a lot of insights, and as soon as Zhu Tianjian returned to Yunding Mountain, she went to retreat and was promoted.


    After he was promoted, he consolidated his realm in the same place, until the warship from the Asura Realm appeared, which woke him up, and he quickly flew out to join Gu Xuan.


    "Boss, there seems to be an enemy? Or someone from the outside world?


    Just let me try my strength! "


    Little Green is full of confidence.


    Xiao Ou cast a contemptuous glance at Xiao Lu.


    His current vision is very high, and he can''t see Xiaolu''s strength at all.


    "Just stay and go, it''s just you, you can only deal with the weakest guy on that warship!"


    Xiao Lotus licked her lips.


    "And I''m different, I can deal with the strongest one!"


    Xiaolu shrank her neck, and suddenly dared not speak.


    Xiao Ou''s strength was stronger than him before, let alone now.


    When he was an ordinary Dzogchen before, he could barely feel Xiaoou''s aura, but now that he has been promoted to a kalpa Dzogchen, he can''t even feel Xiaoou standing beside him.


    With his knees, he knew that Xiao Ou''s strength at this time had probably reached an unimaginable level.


    Since he says he can''t do it, then he can''t do it.


    Involuntarily, Xiaolu hid behind Gu Xuan.


    But soon, he rolled his eyes, as if he thought of a better idea, he transformed himself, not to mention regaining his original shape, and even turned into a one-foot-long miniature dragon, which landed on Gu Xuan''s shoulder.


    "Not promising."


    Xiaoou scolded.


    He actually asked for protection!


    The key to getting what you want is not yourself!


    Simply useless!


    Gu Xuan and the others did not hide their figures, but waited outside Yunding Mountain.


    After a while.


    A warship from the Asura Realm arrived.


    "There are still living people in Yunding Mountain? There is no reason for that!


    Did you just arrive at Yunding Mountain? "


    On the battleship, the leader Shura, a middle-aged man in purple clothes, looked at Gu Xuan and the others imposingly.


    In his eyes, Gu Xuan is nothing more than a Dzogchen in one catastrophe.


    But the elf emperor used a secret method to hide his aura, so he couldn''t perceive it at all.


    The same is true for small lotus root.


    As for Xiaolu, he directly ignored him, a spiritual pet standing on the shoulders of a Dzogchen warrior, any more glance would be a stain on his Shura bloodline.


    "So what if you just arrived at Yunding Mountain?


    Didn''t just arrive, but came out from inside, so what? "


    Gu Xuanrao looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with great interest.


    "An ant from the Burning Heaven Realm dares to look at me wantonly?


    If you don''t answer the question of this seat well, you simply don''t know how to live or die! "


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, but didn''t make any moves. As soon as the seven turned to Shura, they flew out of the warship on their own initiative.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Seven people surrounded Gu Xuan and his party.


    The majestic and mighty momentum erupted like a boundless ocean wave, and rushed towards Gu Xuan and the others.


    Gu Xuan smiled.


    The elf emperor and Xiao Ou also laughed.


    In the eyes of the three of them, the seven one-turn Shuras in front of them are not ants?


    The three of them stood firmly, and even the clothes on their bodies and the hair on their heads were not blown by this momentum in the slightest.


    Only Xiaolu''s eyes were straightened with fright.


    Thinking of the rhetoric he said just now when he wanted to face the enemy, he only felt his face burning hot.


    This is being slapped by reality.


    Among the enemies, the weakest group of people are all on the same level as him.


    This also fights wool!


    "What a waste!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    "Seven people work together, but they can''t deter a few ants? Get back!


    Niu Hubao, the three of you take action and kill these people!


    The primary purpose of our trip is to bring back the bodhi tree.


    Secondly, there is no time to waste in bringing back the tomb of the poisonous Shura Zuozi who acted without authorization.


    The main forces of the Great Tribulation have not yet arrived, so we must not let people know that our people have entered the Burning Heaven Realm, so as not to be ashamed.


    Quick fix! "


    What the middle-aged man said did not shy away from Gu Xuan and the others at all.


    Apparently, until now, Gu Xuan and the others were regarded as ants, thinking that they were dead.


    Naturally, there is nothing to shy away from the dead.


    When Gu Xuan and the elf emperor heard the words, their pupils shrank slightly, as they thought of many things.


    It''s just that the more things they think of, the more questions they have.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The three rank three Asuras obeyed the middle-aged man''s order, took one step forward, and flew down from the battleship, forming a triangle shape, surrounding the three of Gu Xuan.


    The seven turned Shura, lowered their heads, retreated back to the warship with a look of fear on their faces, knelt down on the ground, and crawled behind the middle-aged man, trembling.


    Obviously, because of their ineffectiveness, they are very aware of the punishment they may face, and they can only use this method to beg the middle-aged man to forgive or reduce the punishment.


    Boom boom boom.


    An extremely violent aura erupted from the three of them, and they turned into three strange beasts, countless of which gathered in the void!


    Boom boom boom.


    They were running in the air, and their powerful power caused the entire earth to shake.


    It was as if there were countless bloody horses galloping wildly.


    The space within a ten thousand zhang radius also became distorted.


    Even the rules and regulations seem to have become non-existent in this space, and it is difficult to form them.


    "The method of imposing attack?"


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, and at a glance he saw the trio of cattle, tigers and leopards, not trying to frighten them with their aura, so as to seize the opportunity.


    Instead, he moved his hands directly, and used such skills as imposing attack, wanting to kill them directly!


    "Those three people were transformed by ferocious beasts!


    The Sun-Tuning Ox, the Moon-Tuning Tiger, and the Star-Tuning Leopard are all ancient fierce beasts with great reputations in the Shura world, and they are powerful!


    The combination of the three, and the title of "Three Beasts Swallowing the Sky", the strength bonus is so great that they can fight against Rank 4 Shura! "


    The elf emperor used soul sound transmission and introduced to Gu Xuan.


    "The only ones who can order the ''Swallowing Three Beasts'' are the royal family among Shura!


    That middle-aged man is by no means simple, and his strength may far exceed that of Poison Shura Zuozi''s Tomb! "


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Tuntian? The name is very cool, and I have a good relationship.


    Looks like this is going to be a tough fight, right? "


    The elf emperor smiled coldly.


    "It''s not that hard, I have my own way to kill Emperor Shura.


    The three of you, me, and Xiaoou join forces, and within a minute, the battle should be resolved! "


    Gu Xuan shook his head slightly.


    "The current situation in the Burning Heaven Realm is complicated, and Xiao Ou''s strength should not be exposed.


    After all, everyone knows that he is the ''Emperor of Medicine'', an Emperor of Medicine, showing too much strength, but it will arouse people''s imagination.


    Why don''t we join hands and solve the battle in two minutes? "


    The elf emperor pondered for a moment, then smiled and said, "That''s not impossible!"


    As soon as the two of them thought about it, they were ready to shoot.


    Unexpectedly, the little lotus root was faster.


    "Bull, tiger and leopard? That''s it?"


    Xiao Ou smiled disdainfully, stepped forward, and stood in front of Gu Xuan and the elf emperor. How could he miss such a showy thing?

 Chapter 3397

    "Just so you know, Ben..."


    Xiao Ou exploded with momentum, and was about to make a move to show off her current strength, but before she had time, Gu Xuan grabbed her shoulders.


    Vigorous energy poured into Xiaolian''s body, suppressing his aura that had not yet fully exploded.


    "You don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Gu Xuan pulled the little lotus back, and at the same time took a step forward to block the little lotus, raised the Heaven Punishing Sword in his hand, the awe-inspiring sword intent soared into the sky, and the sharp aura broke the surrounding space inch by inch!


    "This kind of sword intent, it seems that you are hiding your strength, you are not a one-kalpa Dzogchen at all, but a top-notch three-kalpa Dzogchen!


    It''s a pity that you are facing three Rank 3 Shuras!


    By the way, I forgot that you are from the Burning Heaven Realm, so you may not know the Three Heaven Swallowing Beasts in my Shura Realm.


    Then you don''t need to know, kill me! "


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s sword intent, the middle-aged man was slightly surprised for a moment, but it was only for a moment.


    He still didn''t take Gu Xuan seriously.


    The three of them, Niu Hubao, also did not pay attention to Gu Xuan.


    They smiled coldly, made seals with their hands, and pointed forward.


    "kill!"


    Boom boom boom.


    Like the sound of a war drum, the innumerable three kinds of fierce beasts condensed in the void, the sun-swallowing ox, the moon-swallowing tiger, and the star-swallowing leopard, all roared up to the sky, and rushed towards the three of Gu Xuan in a mighty way !


    The power of that power distorts and tears the space, and changes the color of the world. It is terrifying to the extreme.


    Even though it is Gu Xuan, I don''t know how many times he has fought against the powerhouse of the Four Great Perfection level, but he has never seen an enemy who can burst out with such power just by his aura!


    Behind him, Xiao Ou also changed his expression.


    Although he has the strength of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen Realm and is confident that he can defeat enemies of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen level, after all, he has never really fought against an enemy of this level.


    Seeing such a terrifying aura suddenly, it would be a lie to say that you are not surprised.


    As for Xiaolu, she almost fainted from fright.


    Only then did he realize that the Dzogchen of the Three Kalpas and the Dzogchen of the Three Kalpas are also different.


    He also finally realized how big the gap was between himself and those enemies killed by Tianzhu Sword.


    The gap between him and the three Rank 3 Shuras in front of him is even more unreasonable.


    In the blink of an eye, dense crowds of ferocious beasts have already rushed to them. The terrifying power and enormous pressure are simply suffocating!


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, the Heaven Punishing Sword that had been raised long ago, finally took the next move.


    As soon as he moved, he was shocked!


    "Five Elements Suppressing Boundary Sword!"


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The sword body swung, and five swords in a row slashed out.


    Every sword is one of the five elements sword moves in "Taishang Nine Great Skills"!


    The five swords came out together, and they turned into one sword in an instant!


    This sword is the sword of the town!


    It can break the sky, it can break the ground, it can control a world!


    No one can clearly see the movement trajectory of this sword, because when the power of this sword is completely erupted, all that can be seen is the sky full of dazzling lights, like the ubiquitous sword light!


    bang bang bang.


    A series of explosions sounded.


    In just three breaths, the ferocious beast that was rushing towards it, seemingly endless, had completely collapsed, as if it had never appeared before.


    In the air, there is only the awe-inspiring sword intent, which is frightening.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    The three of them, Niu Hubao, took three steps back in the void at the same time before they stood firm.


    There was no more contempt on the faces of the three of them, and the eyes they looked at Gu Xuan were full of shock.


    "How is it possible? A mere Three Tribulations Dzogchen can block the momentum attack launched by the three of us together?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Could it be that you came to Yunding Mountain for the bodhi tree?"


    The three stared at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    What are the so-called three heaven-swallowing beasts in the Asura Realm?


    Before coming to Yingtianzong''s territory, can''t you get to know yourself, the majestic Yingtianzong suzerain?


    Otherwise, why ask such idiot-like questions?


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, this was his answer.


    The three of them, Niu Hubao and Leopard, were furious in their hearts in an instant, their eyes were burning with murderous intent, and they wished to tear this ignorant kid in front of them to pieces immediately.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man also became cold.


    Obviously, the three of his subordinates failed to take down the enemy in one blow, and were ignored and scolded. This made him, the leader, very embarrassed.


    "What are you still doing in a daze, do you really think you are idiots?


    Kill him at all costs! "


    The middle-aged man gave the order.


    "Obey!"


    A look of panic flashed in the eyes of the three Niu Hubao, and they did not dare to neglect, each roaring.


    This roar, like some kind of signal, followed the same frequency, and unexpectedly strengthened the connection between the three of them tenfold.


    The aura of the three of them turned out to be almost exactly the same!


    "Be careful! This is the ''Three Elements Returning to One'' bloodline secret method!


    Only those with outstanding talents among the three beasts can awaken!


    If at this time, the four-turn Asura united with them again, he could still use a secret method unique to the Asura royal family, and it would be troublesome then.


    Before you fully expose your strength, let me contain that Emperor Shura first, and prevent them from joining forces.


    You make a quick decision, I can''t use my full strength, my Mu Shura identity must not be exposed! "


    The elf emperor reminded Gu Xuan, and his body changed into a green horse, which pierced through the void and entangled towards the middle-aged man.


    "Sacred Art of Wanmu!"


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The green horses turned into thousands of Taos, as if the domain came into the world, covering the entire warship!


    Even on the battleship, countless vines grew.


    bang bang bang.


    There was a sound of explosion.


    On the battleship, the seven kneeling and prostrate Shuras were entangled by the vines, and they couldn''t break free at all. The energy in their bodies became disordered uncontrollably, and finally exploded and died.


    The face of the middle-aged man changed.


    "What! The Great Perfection of the Four Kalpas!


    I went astray, you are the strongest existence among these few people!


    Forget it, whoever dares to kill me, I will make you pay the price! "


    The middle-aged man smiled coldly.


    He originally thought that Gu Xuan was the strongest existence among these few people.


    Unexpectedly, once the elf emperor made a move, his speed, strength of aura, and skillful technique absolutely reached the level of the Four Kalpas of Dzogchen.


    However, compared with him, that is still far away!


    outside the warship.


    Boom boom boom.


    There was also a series of explosions.


    The battle between Gu Xuan and Niu Hubao entered a fierce stage.


    The three of them are worthy of the name of the Heaven Swallowing Three Beasts, joining hands, the trinity, the strength displayed is definitely at the rank four Shura level.


    Compared with Zuozi''s tomb, these three people are not inferior in the slightest in terms of combat power, excluding the factor of poisonous work.


    If Gu Xuan had met them before, instead of Zuo Zimu, he would have been in a tough fight.


    It''s a pity that with Zuozi''s tomb as a base of Shura, Gu Xuan gained experience, and the elf emperor told half of his life experience, so that Gu Xuan had a deep understanding of the Shura world and Shura.


    Now he has some means to deal with Shura, which can be said to be handy.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The Tianzhu sword danced, and the sword light, with the light of thunder, continuously greeted the three of them.


    Its speed is fast, its attack is fierce, and its angle is tricky, which makes the three of them feel extremely aggrieved.


    They have a whole body of strength, but they seem to be suppressed, they can''t show it at all, and they are interrupted by Gu Xuan every time they want to launch a killer move.


    Gu Xuan''s sword is as powerful as it is strong, but they think they still have the power to fight back.


    But the lightning light on the sword, the lightning light on the sword contained extremely profound ways of thunder and lightning, which suppressed the Shura power in their bodies to death.


    "Sure enough, as I thought, the so-called Shura is a collection of various negative energies.


    The power of Shura is also the energy of the dark attribute, just like the magic energy, death energy, and the power of the nether world, it is naturally restrained by the power of thunder and lightning!


    Thunder, from the most rigid to the yang, is the righteousness of heaven and earth, and it specializes in defeating evil things!


    What kind of nonsense three-turn Asura, in front of me, is not as good as three dogs in the realm of Dzogchen for three kalpas!


    Master Ben, I specialize in defeating Shura! "


    A flash of light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and the Pohuang pupils opened, and the offensive intensified again! "Tiangang Flying Thunder Sword Art! Break it for me!"

 Chapter 3398

    Whoosh whoosh.


    The Tianzhu Sword drew an extremely mysterious arc in the void, and only heard the sound of piercing the sky. In an instant, the sword glow intertwined with the thunder glow, and the sword light merged with the electric light, which actually made the brightness of the day seem to have increased. a bit.


    This space seemed to be shining, becoming dazzling.


    Can emit light, but not heat.


    The three of Niu Hubao only felt a cold sword intent rushing towards them.


    The extremely close connection between the three of them seemed to be interrupted for a moment amidst the sword light and thunder light.


    They could not feel the presence of the other two.


    Even in the eyes, I can no longer see other scenes.


    What can be seen is only the shadow of the sword.


    Just at this moment.


    The three of them felt the crisis of death at the same time, and hurriedly tried their best to dodge, trying to stay away from the crisis of death.


    But even so, the three chi chi chi sounds of flesh being pierced were still heard clearly.


    There was a blood hole in the chest of the three of them.


    Jianmang, Leimang, constantly flickering in it.


    puff.


    The three of them spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    It wasn''t until this time that the scene in front of them returned to normal, and they also felt the presence of the other two companions.


    But the aura among the three of them was already different and chaotic.


    This means that their bloodline secret method "Three Elements Return to One" has been broken by Gu Xuan, and it is difficult to enter the state of the Trinity, and exert a combat power comparable to the state of the Four Tribulations of Dzogchen.


    "How can this be?"


    "Our bloodline secret technique has been broken?"


    "Three Tribulations and Great Consummation, it is impossible to do such a thing!


    You lied to us, you are basically the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas! "


    The three of them, Niu Hubao, looked at Gu Xuan in shock, their eyes full of fear.


    The opponent is probably not just as simple as the Four Tribulations Dzogchen, because they can easily defeat the normal Four Kalpas Dzogchen.


    But in the confrontation just now, the opponent has restrained them from the beginning to the end, making it impossible for them to display their strength at all.


    In the end, he was even more confused, and even the secret art of blood was broken by the other party.


    This only shows one thing, even if the white-clothed man in front of him does not belong to the top Four Tribulations Dzogchen, he is still in the middle and upper reaches.


    Gu Xuan had a half-smile, pointing at the three bulls, tigers and leopards with the Heaven-Puting Sword in his hand, he didn''t answer any questions.


    Of course he would not tell the truth to these three people.


    In fact, the strength he displayed just now is equivalent to a martial artist who has just entered the realm of the Four Tribulations of Great Consummation.


    Strictly speaking, they are weaker than the trio of cattle, tigers and leopards after performing the "Three Elements Returning to One" bloodline secret method.


    But this is only theory.


    If you really get used to it, the theory doesn''t apply to Gu Xuan.


    If the theory is useful, then in theory, Gu Xuan, who was so perfect in one catastrophe, would have been instantly killed by three rank-three Shuras long ago.


    The power of thunder and lightning displayed by Gu Xuan contains the aura of tribulation thunder, and the thunder light summoned is more than a little stronger than ordinary thunder light?


    Coupled with his superb swordsmanship to the extreme, any one of the three of them, the cow, the tiger, and the leopard, could not do a single move under Gu Xuan''s hands, and could only be killed in seconds.


    They were able to persevere in such a move, only to be defeated by the ancient mysterious sword, and they were only seriously injured, but they did not die, and they still had the strength to fight. up.


    On Gu Xuan''s shoulders, Xiao Lu, who turned into a miniature dragon, closed her eyes again at this moment.


    He had given up on being startled.


    He had personally experienced Gu Xuan''s battle just now, and he had a lot of insights, which he needed to digest quickly.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The three of them, Niuhubaobao, once again burst out of energy, and rushed towards Gu Xuan!


    The power of rolling destruction erupted from the three of them.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "If you don''t agree with each other, you will explode yourself?


    Is it too early to fight like this now? "


    He couldn''t figure it out, although these three people were severely injured, they still had the strength to fight.


    Self-explosion is the last resort for martial artists after they are in a desperate situation. Generally speaking, they will not be used easily.


    But these three people, before they fell into a desperate situation, immediately started to explode themselves. This is simply playing with their lives.


    "Morning? You broke the bloodline secret technique of the three of us, ruined the title of the three of us ''Three Beasts'', and made it impossible for us to enter the state of ''Three Elements Returning to One'', which is no different from killing the three of us." .¡±


    "The three of us brothers have suffered a great loss in combat strength. If we still cannot complete the order of Lord Emperor Shura and kill you, what awaits us will be worse than death!"


    "It''s better to die than live, and die with you.


    In this way, at least Lord Emperor Shura will not take his anger out on our tribe! "


    The three of them had ferocious faces, with death in their hearts, they rushed in front of Gu Xuan in the blink of an eye, and the energy in their body was about to burst out in an instant, blowing themselves to pieces, and at the same time, everything around them was also blown to pieces.


    After hearing what the three of them said, Gu Xuan understood why the three of them were desperate all of a sudden.


    Dare to feel that the so-called "Three Elements Returning to One" bloodline secret law, once cast, is forcibly broken by someone instead of being broken by them themselves, this secret law will also be abolished.


    They can no longer enter the state of "returning three elements to one" and increase their combat power, which is comparable to the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations.


    In this way, they become useless in the eyes of middle-aged men.


    It would hurt the tribe, it would be better to die here today.


    "It''s a very sad story indeed, and I sympathize with you.


    However, even if you want to blow yourself up and kill Master Ben together, that''s impossible. "


    Gu Xuan spread his hands and shook his head.


    But even so, Gu Xuan did not escape, but still stood obediently on the spot, with an appearance of resignation.


    The three of them, Niu Hubao and Leopard, looked excited and bloodthirsty, only thinking that Gu Xuan was talking big.


    In terms of the distance between them and Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan had no way to escape, and no matter what moves they made, it was impossible to prevent them from exploding themselves.


    And once they blew themselves up, they would be so powerful that even if they hit Lord Emperor Shura head-on, they might not be spared.


    Not to mention, Gu Xuan who is much weaker than Emperor Shura.


    Boom boom boom.


    The sound of self-explosion finally exploded.


    "I''ll go! So brave, don''t you hide or dodge?


    Boss, is this a joke? "


    Xiao Ou had already dodged far away, seeing that the power of self-explosion obliterated Gu Xuan, she was a little suspicious.


    A moment later, thinking of the embarrassment of the boss being blown to pieces, he couldn''t help laughing.


    As for whether the boss will be killed or not, do you even need to think about it?


    Gu Xuangan was killed by three rank three Asura self-exploding within the jurisdiction of Yingtianzong, he dare not cry!


    Just dare to laugh out loud!


    The power of the explosion swept all directions.


    The space was shattered heavily, as if the scene of annihilation.


    The aftermath of the explosion even affected the middle-aged man and the elf emperor who had fought far away.


    However, for the two of them, this aftermath is similar to a gust of wind, and it will not hurt them.


    "Hahaha, your companion has been beheaded by this seat.


    You are the only one left, how long can you escape? "


    The middle-aged man seemed to be in a very good mood, very proud.


    He had the upper hand in the battle just now.


    Although the enemy in front of him is the Great Consummation of the Four Tribulations, it seems that he has just entered this realm not long ago. He has a whole body of cultivation, but he can''t transform it into combat power, and his experience is extremely inexperienced.


    Although her moves are strong and her body is full of energy, she seems to be unable to display her strength. Her power is insufficient, so she can only defend and run around.


    He has already figured out the action pattern of the elf emperor, and he is confident that he will be able to make him inescapable in less than a minute, and kill him on the spot!


    The elf emperor taunted: "You died, but there were three subordinates.


    Can you still laugh? "


    The middle-aged man looked disdainful.


    "This seat is the ''Emperor Shura'' of the Shura world, a member of the Shura royal family, known as ''Xiaotian Shura'', and his reputation resounds throughout the world!


    Things like cattle, tigers and leopards, I want to recruit as my subordinates, as many as I want!


    Obediently suffer to death, this seat will give you a good time! "


    Xiaotian Shura formed seals with both hands, and a dharma flag was waving in his hands. In an instant, the wind was surging, and red clouds and thick fog rolled in.


    Rumble.


    A series of black palm prints loomed from the dark clouds, causing the sound of wind and thunder.


    In the center of each palm, there is actually a skull-shaped figure. After a closer look, it is revealed that it is a series of curse words.


    A sense of crisis surged in the elf emperor''s heart.


    "Blood Cloud Curse Banner!"


    A bright light flashed in her eyes, she was astonished.


    The opponent actually has this big killer!


    This is no longer the state after she hides her strength, she can resist or escape the attack!


    "Fortunately, this emperor no longer needs to hide!


    Let me show you the true strength of this emperor! "The elf emperor''s aura is no longer hidden, it is completely released!

 Chapter 3399

    oom!


    A circle of energy erupted from the elf emperor, distorting the surrounding space.


    On her body, the aura that belonged to the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas disappeared without a trace.


    Instead, it is the unique Shura breath that only the Shura-level powerhouses in the Shura world can have!


    The dark green and almost black light bloomed on the elf emperor.


    "Sacred Art of Wanmu!"


    The elf emperor formed seals with both hands, shouted violently, and performed the most frequently used skills in previous fights.


    But the effect is quite different.


    Under the blessing of Shura''s power, the power of this technique has increased by more than 30%.


    A giant tree emerged above the head of the elf emperor, reaching a height of ten thousand feet.


    Dao rhymes entwined on the tree, and runes circulated, which was extremely mysterious.


    Branches stretch out, like long whips, swaying in the wind, wanting to whip this world!


    "How is it possible? Mu Shura!"


    Xiaotian Shura''s expression suddenly changed.


    No matter how he imagined it, he never expected that the woman in front of him would change from a Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations to a Shura of the Fourth Rank!


    Moreover, it is still in the Shura world, with the highest glory, Mu Shura, who is worshiped by countless forces!


    A Mu Shura, even the most ordinary Mu Shura with the weakest strength, will not be inferior to him, the Emperor Shura!


    After all, there are thousands of Emperor Shuras, but the number of Mu Shuras does not even exceed one hundred!


    Not to mention, the Mu Shura in front of him is a four-turn Mu Shura!


    "I understand! No wonder Du Shura Zuozi Tomb would rather offend me, disobey my orders, and come to burn the heavens!


    His purpose is not only to swallow the bodhi tree for himself, but also to take you away!


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, but I know that as long as I take you away, my status in the Shura world will rise! "


    Although Xiaotian Shura was shocked, a bold idea soon came up.


    If the opponent of Zuozi''s tomb was a four-turning wood Shura, then he must be cold by now.


    In this world, the only one who knows that there is such a Mu Shura in Burning Heaven Realm is himself!


    Take it away without anyone noticing, why not do it?


    "Blood Cloud Curse Banner, Blood Curse Mahamudra!"


    Xiaotian Shura''s eyes were full of greed, he waved the blood cloud curse flag with both hands, and launched an offensive.


    In the sky, amidst the surging blood cloud, black palm prints with skull-shaped cursing words on their palms fell from the sky with the sound of wind and thunder.


    Rumble.


    Wherever it passed, the space shook and shattered, as if countless meteors had broken through the sky, with great momentum and infinite power.


    The elf emperor only felt that the scene in his eyes was changing, as if he was already in purgatory, there were countless skulls locked on him, flying towards him, trying to smash him into powder.


    But she just smiled coldly, and with a thought, she waved her right hand, and the huge tree above her head, with countless branches, pulled it towards the skull.


    clap clap.


    bang bang bang.


    The sound of pumping sounded.


    The sound of an explosion sounded.


    The branches and the jet-black palm prints clashed continuously, the branches shattered, and the jet-black palm prints also shattered.


    The skull-shaped incantations on the black palm prints were originally an attack. Even if the palm prints were broken, they would continue to move forward like tarsal maggots, attacking and cursing the enemy.


    But for some reason, there is a strange power in those branches, which can dissolve the power of the curse.


    In the blink of an eye, the black palm prints all over the sky disappeared.


    The light of the Blood Cloud Curse Banner also dimmed a bit.


    "What''s going on here? The Blood Cloud Curse Banner is forged with the blood of Emperor Shura, and the spell contains the aura of the royal family. Even if you are Mu Shura, you should be restrained to a certain extent.


    Why can your power be reversed and restrain the blood of the royal family? "


    Xiaotian Shura''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe what happened before his eyes.


    Because of this kind of thing, it is simply unbelievable.


    Although Mu Xiuluo''s status is high, his combat strength should be relatively weak.


    Except for Poison Shura, whose body is extremely poisonous and comes from the spirit of plants and trees, and will be restrained by Mu Shura naturally, the rest of Shura should easily gain the upper hand against Mu Shura.


    The blood aura of Huang Shura can even suppress Mu Shura in battle.


    However, the elf emperor was not suppressed by him at all, and there were faint signs of rebelling against him.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the elf emperor.


    "It seems that until now, you haven''t recognized my identity.


    You, Emperor Shura, are not competent enough!


    Let me remind you that even the Bodhi tree was destroyed in the tomb of Zuozi for me! "


    Xiaotian Shura was shocked when he heard this.


    "What did you say? That idiot, in order to take you away, even destroyed the bodhi tree?


    How could there be such a thing in the world... Wait!


    Zuo Zimu will not be so stupid, there is only one person in this world who has such a great attraction to him! "


    Xiaotian Shura finally thought of something, and stared at the elf emperor.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    Three steps back in a row!


    "The nemesis of the royal family, the eldest daughter of Emperor Slaying Shura, the elf emperor!"


    Xiaotian Shura looked at the elf emperor in shock.


    He finally figured everything out.


    Emperor Killing Shura himself is also a member of Emperor Shura, and has the blood of the Shura royal family.


    But in order to seek to usurp the throne and become the master of the Asura Realm, he actually changed his own bloodline so that his own bloodline could restrain the royal bloodline.


    Moreover, he also created a set of methods that can restrain the blood of the royal family.


    As the eldest daughter of Emperor Slaughter Shura, the elf emperor naturally inherited his blood and means.


    "I finally recognized this emperor! Then you should know that you will definitely lose.


    Of course, if you can answer me a few questions, I can spare your life. "


    The elf emperor looked at Xiaotian Shura and smiled slightly.


    "Defeated without a doubt? Spare me? Haha, what a big talk!"


    Xiaotian Shura licked his lips, the shock on his face had long since disappeared, only salivation and greed remained.


    If he can take away the eldest daughter of Emperor Slaughter Shura, then he can not only get the inheritance and blood of Emperor Slaughter Shura, but also become Mu Shura.


    It can be said that it is only a matter of time before becoming the number one person in the Shura world.


    This time sneaking into the Asura Realm quietly, it''s a lot of money!


    "Looking at your appearance, it seems that you don''t intend to answer the emperor''s question.


    What a pity that you gave up the chance of surviving with your own hands. "


    The elf emperor shook his head with regret.


    Xiaotian Shura snorted coldly, and said angrily: "How dare you underestimate me?


    Forget it, let me show you the real strength of this seat.


    Do you think that this seat''s name of ''Xiao Tian'' is fake? "


    Xiaotian Shura, through the fight just now, has actually seen that the elf emperor is a Rank 4 Shura who was promoted not long ago.


    Her strength hadn''t reached its peak at all.


    Even if she has the blood and means to restrain Huang Shura, it can''t make up the gap between her and herself.


    Because, from the beginning to the end, my own strength only showed 70% of it!


    And now, the last 30% will explode!


    "Howling Sky Flag!"


    Xiaotian Xiuluo''s momentum swayed, and with a wave of his right hand, the blood cloud curse flag was put away, and there was a flash of light, and a golden magic flag appeared in his hand.


    Immortal artifact breath emanates from it.


    This is his most powerful weapon, the Emperor''s Fate and Emperor''s Weapon that contains the aura of a fairy weapon!


    At the same time, it is also the treasure of his life that he is famous for!


    His title of "Xiaotian Shura" and "Xiaotian Banner" can be said to be a mutual achievement relationship.


    Hoo hoo.


    The Xiaotian Banner fluttered and moved against the wind, condensed to the extreme, the Tao rhymes, laws, and runes hovered in it, exuding extremely powerful pressure.


    The air has become almost stagnant, no longer flowing.


    Time also seemed to stand still.


    Standing in place, the elf emperor had already felt the pressure like a mountain, and he also felt as if he was stuck in the mud, making every move difficult.


    "Xiaotianqi, it''s really powerful!"


    The elf emperor couldn''t help admiring.


    This kind of pressure on her body, even if she broke out with all her strength, she couldn''t completely eliminate it. Once a battle started, her speed and combat power would definitely be affected.


    Even if the impact is slight, it will be a huge flaw in the process of fighting against the strong.


    To put it bluntly, as long as the opponent uses the Xiaotian Banner to launch an attack, she will be in a doomed situation!


    Even, it is a game of death!


    But the elf emperor''s face was still extremely calm.


    Because she never thought of defeating Xiaotian Shura by herself.


    That is impossible.


    "Die!"


    Xiaotian Shura roared and waved the Xiaotian flag, his body suddenly became illusory, armed with terrifying energy, he stepped forward and was about to attack the elf emperor.


    However, at this moment, an extremely dangerous feeling suddenly came from behind. A figure in white clothes, holding the Heavenly Punishing Sword, appeared behind him like a ghost!

 Chapter 3400

    "What¡­¡­"


    Xiaotian Shura''s expression suddenly changed.


    He never expected that there would be a sneak attack from behind.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that the other party had already reached such a close distance before he found out.


    The sneak attacker''s method of concealment and stealth, as well as the strength of his soul, have reached an unbelievable level, much stronger than him!


    The person who attacked was naturally Gu Xuan.


    Three rank three Shura''s self-destruction, no matter how strong, how could they kill him?


    He possessed the divine body of a true monarch, even if his body was reduced to ashes, he could recover, so how could he die so easily?


    It can be said that if Gu Xuan is not seen to possess the Divine Monarch Divine Body and launches an attack against the Divine Monarch Divine Body, no matter how powerful the enemy is, they will not be able to truly kill Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s body was indeed blown to pieces before, but he immediately reshaped his body and hid it, waiting for the opportunity.


    But just now, when Xiaotian Shura exerted all his strength and concentrated his attention on attacking the elf emperor, it was the best opportunity that Gu Xuan had waited for!


    Of course, he would not let this opportunity go, and even if he used his means, he quietly approached Xiaotian Shura and launched a sure-kill blow!


    The Heaven Punishing Sword drew a mysterious arc in the void, and from an extremely strange angle, it stabbed at the back of Xiaotian Shura''s head!


    In this sword, there is extremely pure Leimang, and there is an aura that belongs to Heavenly Tribulation.


    As soon as the Tianzhu sword pierced the back of Xiaotian Shura''s head, the thunder light would explode, destroying all the cells in Xiaotian Shura''s body.


    At that time, even if Xiaotian Shura survived, he would be severely wounded, and he would have no power to fight back.


    call out.


    Seeing that the tip of Tianzhu Sword was only three inches away from the back of Xiaotian Shura''s head!


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    A piece of iron flew out from Xiaotian Shura''s body with a streak of light, just in front of the tip of Tianzhu Sword.


    when.


    There was a crisp sound of gold and iron clashing.


    The tip of the sword is no longer able to penetrate an inch!


    "Dare to sneak attack me and die!" Xiaotian Shura, who was slightly pale, still had a look of shock on his face, but he had extremely rich combat experience, and knew that he was not out of danger yet. The sky flag erupted with a powerful force, attacking


    Xiang Guxuan.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he also felt a sense of danger from Xiaotian Banner.


    Xiaotian Shura''s blow could be said to be a life-threatening blow. Once he was hit, even if he defended with all his strength, there was a risk of his body being smashed to pieces.


    Although he is not afraid of being smashed to pieces, but before the situation is clear, he will not allow the true monarch''s divine body to be consumed in vain.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan flew back, dodging Xiaotian Qi''s attack.


    Xiaotian Shura also turned around at this moment.


    "It''s you? How is it possible? Didn''t you die together with the bull, tiger and leopard who blew themselves up?"


    Xiaotian Shura was horrified.


    No matter what, he couldn''t figure out how a martial artist who should have died would appear again.


    Moreover, he was almost unscathed, and the strength he showed was even stronger than when he fought against Niuhubao!


    Otherwise, he would not be able to sneak attack himself, and almost succeeded.


    "To die together? Are those three idiots worthy to die together with this suzerain?"


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, and suddenly said via voice transmission: "Elf Monarch, what is that thing?"


    His gaze always fell on the iron piece floating in front of Xiaotian Shura.


    That piece of iron, which seemed ordinary, was actually terribly hard. It was pierced by the Heaven Punishing Sword in the front, but it didn''t leave a single trace, which was simply unimaginable.


    Even Xiaotian Shura''s Blood Cloud Curse Banner, which contains the pure aura of a fairy weapon, would be destroyed if it was stabbed by the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    The Xiaotian Banner might be able to withstand it, but no matter what, it would have to leave some traces, or even be damaged.


    But that mediocre piece of iron did what neither of the two imperial weapons could do!


    The elf emperor stared at the iron plate for a long time, but finally shook his head.


    "In my memory, there is no information about that treasure.


    But I''m sure that the piece of iron should be a fragment of some kind of treasure, not a complete treasure.


    It does not have the power of Dao Yun law, let alone the slightest power.


    It''s just, just hard! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Listening to what you have to say is better than listening to what you have to say."


    Anyway, it''s all nonsense!


    What you can see with the naked eye, can''t you see it with his broken eyes?


    The problem is, the hardness of that piece of iron is too outrageous!


    Zhu Tianjian is a semi-celestial weapon!


    Even the half-immortal weapon can''t pierce a single trace, even if the immortal weapon came, it might not be able to pierce through it.


    It''s amazing to be able to pierce a hole.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    "Damn, that iron piece, I must get it!"


    Gu Xuan was already thinking about how to integrate that piece of iron into the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    Although it is extremely difficult, there is always a way!


    With a firm face, Gu Xuan summoned:


    "Dragon Devouring Vine, help me!


    Let''s have a big fight, for real! "


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Xuan didn''t notice that at this moment, the miniature little green who was hiding in his collar with only half of his head exposed seemed to be lost in thought as he watched the battle.


    He was thinking, why is that iron plate so similar to the one he picked up?


    "Hmph! I won''t play with you two today.


    You two, don''t think that I am afraid of you!


    On the day when the catastrophe officially comes, this seat will make a comeback, and then you two will be hard-pressed to fly!


    Enjoy the leisure time of the last few days! "


    Xiaotian Shura let out harsh words as a farewell line before retreating.


    There is no way, whether it is Gu Xuan or the elf emperor, he is sure to win the battle.


    But if Gu Xuan and the elf emperor fight together, he is no match and can only retreat.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiaotian Shura used an escape technique, and he flew a hundred feet away in the blink of an eye, and with a wave of his hand, he was ready to activate a big move talisman in his hand.


    "Want to leave? The identity of the emperor has been exposed to you, do you think you can still leave?"


    The elf emperor had already prepared, and with his knowledge of Huang Shura, he had already speculated on his escape route and plan, as well as the evasion techniques he would use.


    It can be said that Xiaotian Shura has not officially fled, and the elf emperor has already accumulated energy in advance, and launched the "pursuit" first.


    She even reached her current position one step earlier than Xiaotian Shura.


    "Thousands of vines!"


    A series of vines protruded from the void very abruptly, entangled Xiaotian Shura''s left hand tightly, making him unable to move, and at the same time, took advantage of the opportunity to smash the Tateng Move Talisman in his hand, directly smashing it.


    "What? Weren''t you over there just now?


    Why did it suddenly appear here? "


    Xiaotian Shura was taken aback, and immediately realized that his actions were probably predicted by the elf emperor.


    "Damn it, why do you want to stop me from leaving?


    Xiaotian Banner, reality and reality change! "


    A growl.


    With a wave of the Xiaotian Banner, an unimaginably majestic energy was produced from reality to emptiness, rushing towards the body of the elf emperor!


    The elf emperor only felt a great crisis descending on his body, and the energy bypassed all defenses and penetrated into his body!


    "What!"


    The elf emperor''s expression changed.


    After all, she still underestimated Xiaotian Shura and Xiaotian Qi!


    Following the energy released by the Xiaotian Banner, it condensed in the body of the Elf Emperor, and the blurred flag, as if teleported, directly overlapped with the body of the Elf Emperor.


    And, start from virtual to real.


    Once it is completely transformed into a real thing, the body of the elf emperor is equivalent to being pierced by the flag!


    With such a weird attack method, for a while, the elf emperor didn''t know how to resolve it?


    Only by using body skills immediately, leaving the place, staying away from Xiaotianqi, and avoiding it completely, can the danger be turned into safety.


    But if he left like this, Xiaotian Shura might immediately take out another Da Teng Move Talisman and escape.


    "snort!"


    At the critical moment, the elf emperor gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    Not only will she not leave, but she will take this opportunity to severely injure Huang Xiuluo!


    "Myriad Wood Sacred Palm!"


    Shoot it out with one palm!


    Not only is it mighty and mighty, but it also uses special methods to restrain Emperor Shura!


    "Okay! I will exchange my injury for my life!"


    Xiaotian Xiuluo was also angry, he just wanted to force the elf emperor back, but he never expected that the elf emperor would hurt him at all costs.


    That being the case, fight over there!


    He was injured at most, but once the Xiaotian Banner was solidified, the elf emperor would definitely die!


    Seeing that the two of them were about to lose both, Gu Xuan finally arrived amidst fluctuations in time and space.


    "Don''t mess around."


    Gu Xuan patted the elf emperor''s shoulder lightly with his left hand, and the elf emperor was wrapped in a force of time and space and flew hundreds of feet away.


    At this moment, where the Elf Emperor was just now, the Xiaotian Banner finally turned from virtual to real, and the terrifying energy contained in it exploded to the extreme in an instant.


    With Xiaotian Qi as the center, the surrounding space within tens of meters was instantly torn apart.


    Gu Xuan''s body was also affected, and countless cracks appeared.


    But he didn''t care at all, he stepped forward, like a ghost, and once again attacked Xiaotian Shura!


    "One sword transforms into an array, and the heaven-killing four-destroyer sword array!" This sword is sure to kill!

 Chapter 3401

    The awe-inspiring sword intent almost enveloped this world.


    Four Heaven Punishing Swords that looked exactly the same formed a sword array, and under Gu Xuan''s drive, they flew out, pierced through the space, and attacked Xiaotian Shura with a torrent of sword energy!


    The radiant sword light bloomed like the sun, obliterating Xiaotian Shura''s whole body in it.


    "Want to kill me, dreaming!" Xiaotian Xiuluo looked crazy, although he was swallowed by the power of the sword formation, he did not lose his footing, and the Xiaotian flag in his hand danced crazily, sometimes like a rainbow, sometimes like a phantom, bursting out extremely powerful The power and influence of the four heaven-killing swords resisted


    Potential.


    for a while.


    In this world, sword lights floated, dharma flags fluttered, and dao rhyme laws kept colliding.


    Rumble.


    The sound of muffled thunder continued to explode.


    "hateful!"


    Finally, Xiaotian Shura felt overwhelmed, and his whole body was drenched in sweat.


    "What''s going on here? This guy''s strength seems to be getting stronger all the time?


    With such mastery of swordsmanship and such an offensive, if he launched it against the three of them from the very beginning, the three of them would probably be instantly killed! "


    The more Xiaotian Shura fought, the more frightened he became.


    He didn''t know that it was Gu Xuan who hadn''t fused with Dragon Devouring Vine to fight against the three of them.


    After merging with the Dragon Devouring Vine, Gu Xuan''s strength increased, which cannot be described in words.


    "That''s right, you can barely resist the Heaven Punishing and Four Destroying Sword Formation that my suzerain is in this state of being.


    Unfortunately, not enough! "


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, unfolded his body skills, saw the needles, and actually shuttled through the shadow of the sword light and flag, and approached Xiaotian Shura in the blink of an eye.


    The parallel fingers of the index finger and middle finger are like swords, pointing out with one sword, pointing directly at Xiaotian Shura''s eyebrows!


    Gu Xuan''s physical strength was already comparable to the Emperor''s Mandate Artifact that contained the aura of a fairy weapon. At this moment, he used his fingers as a sword and cast swordsmanship. The power was so strong that as long as he hit Xiaotian Xiuluo''s eyebrows, he would only die.


    There is no chance of being seriously injured!


    Xiaotian Shura turned pale with shock.


    The attacks of the Tianzhusisijian Formation had already exhausted him, and he could only barely hold on with all his strength.


    Now, Gu Xuan is actually appearing like a ghost, using his sword to launch an attack, this is simply not giving him a way out!


    However, it is still impossible to kill him!


    At the moment when Gu Xuan''s sword finger was about to hit Xiaotian Shura''s eyebrows.


    A piece of iron blocked Gu Xuan''s fingertips.


    when!


    There was a crisp sound.


    Gu Xuan''s sword finger was blocked by a piece of iron, and all the power was poured into it, unexpectedly it couldn''t penetrate the piece of iron.


    "What is this piece of iron?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Just now, it was this piece of iron that blocked the killing blow of the Tianzhu Sword.


    Now, it was still this iron piece that blocked his fingers again.


    With this piece of iron, wouldn''t Xiaotian Shura never be able to kill him?


    "This Suzerain doesn''t believe it!"


    There was a flash of light in Gu Xuan''s eyes, but he didn''t believe that a mere piece of iron could save Xiaotian Shura''s life.


    "Tai Shang Jiu Jue Kung Fu, Fire Xing Jue Jian!"


    "Earth Xing Absolute Sword!"


    "Golden Line Absolute Sword!"


    "The sword of Tao..."


    Gu Xuan stretched out both hands, one sword after another, pointing at Xiaotian Shura''s vitals.


    In an instant, there were dozens of attacks.


    Xiaotian Shura''s face was ugly, and he was in a hurry, either dodging, or manipulating the iron plate to resist.


    A series of clashes sounded.


    Although Xiaotian Xiuluo had a few more blood holes, they were not vital, and even his combat power could not be affected.


    "I go!"


    Gu Xuan frowned, and couldn''t help but burst out.


    The iron piece was like a shield that could block anything, blocking more than 80% of his attacks.


    The remaining 20% ??of the attack will either be dodged by Xiaotian Shura, or miss the vital point.


    In short, Xiaotian Shura was still alive and kicking, but his face turned paler and his breathing became disordered.


    At this moment, the power of the sword array finally exhausted its energy in the final collision with Xiaotian Qi.


    Whoosh!


    Xiaotian Shura took the opportunity to distance himself from Gu Xuan, his eyes were full of vigilance, and he relaxed a little when he saw that Gu Xuan did not catch up.


    "Haha, the power of the sword array has also been exhausted.


    I advise you to stop doing useless work and let me leave. I can swear that today''s matter will not be revealed.


    Moreover, withdraw from the main force of the Great Tribulation of the Burning Heaven Realm, and never step into the Burning Heaven Realm again.


    Otherwise, if I die in the Burning Heaven Realm, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Xiaotian Shura only cared about saving his life at the moment, after offering a series of conditions, he actually threatened again.


    Don''t look at him smiling, but in fact, this is pretending, he is now at the end of his strength.


    Gu Xuan''s sword finger attack exhausted him so much that he almost had the urge to faint.


    If the attack just now, Gu Xuan came again, he would have to completely cool down here today.


    Of course, even if he is cold, he also wants to take Gu Xuan with him.


    How could the dignified Xiaotian Shura, the core member of the Emperor Shura, die in vain?


    call out.


    The sword light flashed.


    The Tianzhu Sword flew back to Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Gu Xuan stared at Xiaotian Shura, with one black and one white eyes, as if they could penetrate people''s hearts, seeing through all the disguises of Xiaotian Shura.


    "It seems that it is another master who is in a hurry and plans to blow himself up."


    Gu Xuan thought secretly in his heart.


    Xiaotian Shura consumed a huge amount of mind and energy.


    He may still have means, but he can be tough, and with the elf emperor guarding him, there is no way for him to escape.


    Death can be said to be his only way.


    But how to die is a little troublesome.


    "Without that iron piece, I could easily prevent him from exploding himself.


    But with that iron piece there, it would be very difficult to stop it. "


    With Gu Xuan''s gaze, he glanced at the little lotus root in the distance, and the elf emperor who was always on guard.


    Since Xiaotian Shura couldn''t stop himself from exploding, he could only let them escape temporarily.


    Otherwise, if Xiaotian Shura wanted to drag someone into the water, the power of a four-turn Shura''s self-destruction would still be terrifying.


    "It''s really troublesome, originally I still wanted to capture Xiaotian Shura alive.


    After all, if we can figure out the origin of that piece of iron, maybe we can find more pieces of iron.


    Now it seems that it is impossible. "


    Gu Xuan clenched the Tianzhu Sword tightly, organized his words, and planned to stabilize Xiaotian Xiuluo first, and then let Xiaoou and the elf emperor leave quietly through sound transmission.


    The action of leaving was too conspicuous, Xiaotian Shura was not an idiot, he would definitely think of something.


    At that time, it will be another troublesome matter.


    "Xiaotian Shura, your proposal is very..."


    Gu Xuan was about to fool around, but Xiao Lu stopped him suddenly through sound transmission.


    "Boss, don''t listen to him, don''t let him go.


    That piece of iron is indeed a bit weird, but maybe I have a way to help you kill him.


    Let him have no chance to blew himself up! "


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    I can''t deal with that iron piece myself, but Xiaolu actually has a way?


    "Could it be that you recognize the iron piece, so you know how to deal with it?"


    Gu Xuan curiously asked through sound transmission.


    Little Green shook his head.


    "I don''t know. But I also have a piece of iron like that!


    Moreover, it is as big as a strand of hair than Xiaotian Shura''s one!


    In short, my piece of iron is definitely so powerful! "


    Xiaolu shrank into Gu Xuan''s collar, followed the clothes, climbed into Gu Xuan''s left sleeve, and hovered around Gu Xuan''s left wrist.


    Opening his mouth, a piece of iron spit out and fell into Gu Xuan''s palm.


    Gu Xuan sensed it for a while, and he was sure that this piece of iron definitely came from the same source as that of Xiaotian Shura.


    "I''ll go! Where did you get it?"


    Gu Xuan remained calm on the surface, but he was already happy in his heart.


    Just now I was thinking about snatching the iron piece from Xiaotian Shura''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaolu actually gave herself one before she had time to grab it.


    Moreover, it is really bigger than Xiaotian Shura''s one by a hair''s length!


    Don''t underestimate such a tiny bit, perhaps, it is really stronger than Xiaotian Shura''s iron piece!


    "I got it from the fake Maitreya."


    Xiaolu explained the process of beheading the fake Maitreya and picking up the iron piece.


    Gu Xuan was thoughtful.


    At this time.


    "My proposal is... what?"


    What Gu Xuan said to Xiaotian Xiuluo just now, he only spoke half a sentence, then was interrupted by Xiaolu, Xiaotian Shura stretched his neck, waiting for the next half sentence of Gu Xuan, after waiting for so long, he finally couldn''t wait any longer , take the initiative to ask questions.


    From his point of view, Gu Xuan should have been bluffed by him, and he really planned to give up and let him go.


    As for why he was silent for so long, he was obviously still hesitating, or he was discussing with the elf emperor through sound transmission.


    This made him very uneasy, he didn''t want Gu Xuan to continue to hesitate or discuss, so he took the initiative to speak and "interrupted" him.


    Gu Xuan clenched the iron piece in his hand, and suddenly smiled.


    This smile was very contagious, and made Xiaotian Shura heave a sigh of relief.


    "You made the right decision, there''s really no need for us to waste our time fighting on.


    In short, the grievances between us are here..."


    Xiaotian Shura hadn''t finished speaking, so he couldn''t continue.


    "Since you also feel that my decision to kill you is correct, then go die!" Gu Xuan sneered, and with a wave of his left hand, a golden streamer pierced the void and flew towards Xiaotian Shura !

 Chapter 3402

    Whoosh!


    Seeing the golden streamer strike.


    Xiaotian Shura''s heart trembled. For some reason, he felt a strange sense of crisis from the golden streamer.


    But he didn''t care.


    "Such an attack can''t kill me!


    But you made an extremely wrong decision, if that''s the case, then you can''t blame me, you forced me! "


    Xiaotian Shura''s eyes turned black, like two holes, terrifying.


    call out.


    A black iron piece also floated in front of him.


    Relying on this iron plate, it is enough to resist the golden streamer shot by Gu Xuan, no matter how strong the energy is contained in the golden streamer, it can still block it!


    On this point, Xiaotian Shura is extremely confident.


    At the same time, black energy gushed out from Xiaotian Shura''s body. It was not the power of destruction, but the power of annihilation that was higher than the power of destruction!


    His last resort is to blew himself up!


    Hush.


    The Xiaotian flag was fluttering, wrapping Xiaotian Shura, only showing a head.


    Countless incantations gushed out from Xiaotian Banner and fell into Xiaotian Shura''s body.


    His face, which was originally slightly ferocious, was now covered with spells, making it even more terrifying.


    Thousands of feet away.


    Xiao Ou and the elf emperor felt a sense of crisis rushing over their faces.


    "How is it possible? So far away, that guy''s self-destructive power can still lock me?"


    Xiaolian was a little surprised.


    The elf emperor''s pupils shrank.


    "Gu Xuan, rewind quickly! That''s Emperor Shura''s bloodline forbidden technique ''total sinking''!


    Within a ten thousand zhang radius, as long as it is locked by his Qi machine, it will be affected, and it will not die or be disabled. "


    Gu Xuan didn''t make any moves.


    As the person closest to Xiaotian Shura, Gu Xuan knows how powerful Xiaotian Shura''s self-destruction is.


    It was at least dozens of times stronger than the self-destruction power of the three of them.


    How much stronger it is can only be judged after the real self-destruction.


    Anyway, even if he got hit, the follow-up recovery would be very troublesome.


    It is even possible to use up the divine body of the true monarch once.


    I''m afraid that in this world, only those who have attained the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations can block Xiaotian Shura''s self-destruction.


    However, no matter how powerful this self-destruction is, he must succeed in self-destruction.


    at this time.


    The golden streamer had already collided with the iron piece floating in front of Xiaotian Shura.


    Xiaotian Shura didn''t care about this impact at all, anyway, it didn''t affect him at all.


    He just needs to continue mobilizing the energy in his body to explode himself!


    when.


    The sound of gold and iron clashing sounded.


    In an instant, the golden light scattered.


    Obviously, the power of that golden streamer has been dissipated.


    But what made everyone dumbfounded was that after the golden streamer collapsed, what was revealed was not some powerful Emperor''s Order weapon, but a piece of iron.


    One is black, extremely ordinary, only one inch long, and has some irregular iron pieces.


    And this black iron piece is almost exactly the same as the black iron piece driven by Xiaotian Shura.


    It''s just that it seems to be a little bit bigger.


    At this moment, Xiaotian Shura almost stopped all thoughts, his mind went blank.


    He never imagined that under the golden streamer, there would be a piece of iron from the same source as his black piece of iron.


    Such a treasure fragment, how could there be a second one?


    How could it be in Gu Xuan''s hands?


    That thing shouldn''t even appear in Burning Heaven Realm!


    hum.


    The two black iron plates collided together, making a trembling sound at the same time.


    The next moment.


    The black iron piece belonging to Xiaotian Shura exhausted all its energy and fell obliquely.


    But the black iron piece belonging to Gu Xuan still had enough energy to continue flying forward.


    But obviously, this remaining force was no longer enough to hurt Xiaotian Shura, and when he approached him, he was hit by the force of annihilation and fell to the ground.


    It is possible to achieve this level, Gu Xuan is already very satisfied.


    "Snapshot."


    With a flash of Gu Xuan''s figure, he appeared in front of Xiaotian Shura, and stabbed out with the Tianzhu sword in his hand!


    Chi.


    Xiaotian Xiuluo didn''t react at all, and was stabbed straight, and pierced through the head by the Tianzhu sword.


    Sizzle.


    Rayman flickered.


    Xiaotian Shura''s whole body actually began to exude the aura of the power of thunder and lightning.


    The power of annihilation began to fade at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No¡­¡­"


    Xiaotian Shura only felt that his eyes were losing sight, his consciousness was disappearing, and his vitality was fading.


    He is going to die.


    Moreover, it is impossible to even die with the person who killed him.


    At the last moment of his life, Xiaotian Shura only had despair in his heart.


    But the next moment, something that made him even more desperate happened.


    Compared with him, the four-turn Shura, the powerful power of the soul continued to pour into his sea of ??consciousness.


    Gu Xuan was actually searching for his soul and grabbing his memory!


    "No--"


    Xiaotian Shura didn''t know where the strength came from, but he still wanted to struggle.


    Unfortunately, how can it be done?


    Time seemed to stand still for three seconds.


    Three seconds later, Xiaotian Shura finally closed his eyes, and died so badly that he couldn''t die anymore.


    "Do you want this corpse?


    Like making a puppet or something? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the Elf Emperor, and originally wanted to burn Xiaotian Shura''s body to ashes with fire, but after another thought, it would be better to ask the Elf Emperor if he still needed it.


    The elf emperor frowned, what''s the problem?


    "Although I have become an Asura, I am not interested in refining corpses and puppets.


    Even if you are interested, you will not use the same kind to practice! "


    Gu Xuan nodded, he felt relieved.


    After all, the elf emperor has become Shura, and it seems that his temperament has also changed a lot, maybe it will be just like this.


    Fortunately, she is not good.


    Hoo hoo.


    Flames ignited on the Heaven Punishing Sword, and in the blink of an eye, Xiaotian Shura was burned from head to toe into nothingness.


    The Xiaotian Banner is the treasure of Xiaotian Shura''s life, and with his fall, it became extremely damaged, and finally turned into dust and fell from the sky.


    Slap.


    A space ring fell to the ground.


    This is naturally Xiaotian Shura''s space ring, no matter how stupid Gu Xuan is, he will not burn it.


    At any rate, the other party was a Rank 4 Shura, or a royal family among Shuras, and there was no telling how many good things there were in the interspatial ring!


    Gu Xuan landed on the ground, picked up two black iron pieces that fell to the ground, and also picked up the space ring.


    The elf emperor came down from the void.


    Xiao Lotus also came over, and her eyes were shining brightly.


    "Boss, what good things do you have?"


    Gu Xuan released the power of the soul, entered the space ring, observed for a while, but was a little disappointed.


    There are many good things, including treasures and elixir.


    But these good things are suitable for Asura, not for warriors.


    If you have to use it, you have to refine it first to get rid of some of the negative power.


    But in this way, its power will be greatly reduced, which is not beautiful.


    With a thought in his mind, Gu Xuan took out several pills specially designed for Shura.


    "I''ll have to look into that."


    After that, he took out another scroll and a token, and threw the space ring to the elf emperor.


    "Thank you."


    The elf emperor didn''t hesitate, he took it in his hand and recognized the master.


    After taking a cursory glance at the items in it, the Elf Monarch smiled with satisfaction, and replaced the items in his space ring.


    "This French flag is too hostile, and it is full of the blood of the royal family. My strength restrains it, and it is too awkward to use. You should take it."


    With a thought in the mind of the elf emperor, the blood cloud curse flag flew out of the space ring and floated in front of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan nodded and put it away.


    "What about me? What about me? What about me?"


    Xiao Ou looked at the two anxiously, and asked about important matters three times.


    "go away!"


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor answered at the same time.


    Little lotus root: "..."


    Two selfish ghosts!


    Xiao Ou was very angry, but the consequences were not serious at all, he could only be sullen.


    Gu Xuan didn''t have time to talk to Xiaoou, looked at the token in his left hand, read a series of formulas, and a beam of energy flew out of it and landed on the scroll in Gu Xuan''s right hand.


    The scroll slowly opened.


    The elf emperor asked curiously: "What is recorded in this scroll?"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "The main force of the Fentian Realm''s catastrophe, the relevant information of the major forces! And, where they are stationed, and the road map for attacking the Fentian Realm!"

 Chapter 3403

    Looking at the scroll in Gu Xuan''s hand, the elf emperor couldn''t help but feel deeply moved.


    This is to sleep, someone sent a pillow!


    Burning Heaven Realm doesn''t have much useful information about the main force of the Great Tribulation.


    This is a big loss.


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle.


    At this juncture, it was never expected that Xiaotian Shura would actually give Gu Xuan a big gift.


    With this information, not only does Fen Tianjie not need to sit still, but he can even make a counterattack in advance!


    It has to be said that Gu Xuan''s luck is simply against the sky.


    Gu Xuan read the information in the scroll back and forth three times, and only put it away after confirming that there was nothing missing.


    He took out the communication talisman and activated it.


    "Elder Chuan Gong, I have a piece of information, and I will ask Xiaolu and Xiaoou to send it back, and you will pass on all the contents to the giant forces in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    No matter the enemy or me! "


    Gu Xuan said the last four words very seriously.


    Facing the main force of the Burning Heaven Realm''s catastrophe, all giant-level forces should unite in order to resolve the crisis of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    The elder Chuan Gong was surprised for a long time, but still asked with some uncertainty:


    "Heavenly Dao camp, no way to give it?"


    Gu Xuan emphasized: "That''s right, give them away!


    There is potential, and medium and large forces related to intelligence will also send a copy.


    Give them the information, though, to streamline it. "


    Chuan Gong elder pondered: "No problem."


    Gu Xuan put away the communication talisman, and sealed the contents of the scroll into a memory fragment.


    He handed over the memory fragments to Xiao Ou.


    "You and Xiaolu, hand over the memory fragments to the elder Chuan Gong.


    After returning, let Dashi replace Jingyun''s job.


    Then, together with Jingyun, you will refine a batch of holy pills.


    The holy elixir should focus on life-saving and healing, and by the way, refine some holy elixir that can temporarily stimulate potential and improve strength. "


    After explaining to Xiao Ou, Gu Xuan sent him and Xiao Lu back to Ying Tianzong.


    When the two walked away, the elf emperor asked curiously:


    "Deliberately sent Xiao Lotus and Xiao Lu back, and even Da Shi was sent away, what are you trying to do?


    Could it be that there is something more important than fighting against the main force of the catastrophe? "


    Gu Xuan smiled mysteriously.


    "Whether it is important or not is a matter of opinion.


    But you must be interested! "


    The elf emperor smiled slightly and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Then go back to Yunding Mountain, under the Bodhi tree, sit and talk slowly!"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    This is really not the place to talk.


    The two flew back to Yunding Mountain.


    Under the Bodhi tree, there was an extra stone table, two stone benches, a pot of tea, and two teacups. It was full of ritual, and one could tell at a glance that this was an important event to be discussed.


    "What information did you get from Xiaotian Shura?"


    The elf emperor cut to the chase and asked directly.


    "You should have noticed that before killing Xiaotian Shura, I searched his soul.


    At that time, his will was on the verge of collapse, and his whole person was extremely desperate. He was simply a "model state" where he could search for souls, and he felt sorry for himself if he didn''t search.


    After searching, I found some interesting things. "


    Gu Xuan took a sip of tea slowly, and under the eyes of the elf emperor who was about to kill, he continued:


    "Before the people from the Asura world set off to fight, Zuo Zitou and Xiaotian Shura received an order from their superiors at the same time.


    The order told them that there is a bodhi tree in the Burning Heaven Realm, and there is a bodhi fruit on the bodhi tree. Once they get it, they can improve their own luck, and even improve the luck of the world, so they must bring the bodhi tree back.


    After the two people got the news, they seemed to have their own ideas. The first time, they actually went to find a mysterious person and made a fortune.


    According to the information given by the hexagram, Xiaotian Shura found a treasure named ''True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid'', which can actually speed up the ripening of Bodhi fruit! "


    Boom.


    The teacup in the elf emperor''s hand was crushed by her.


    "What! True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid?


    This can not only increase the ripening speed of the bodhi fruit, but also allow me to build an army of tree people!


    If the amount is enough, in my treant army, there may even be a Dzogchen, or even stronger ones! "


    The elf emperor stared at Gu Xuan with burning eyes, and suddenly stood up.


    "Where''s the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid? Take it out!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    It seems that the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid has a great effect on the elf emperor.


    Otherwise, the Elven Monarch''s gaze would not look like he was about to kill someone.


    "If so, what am I going to waste so much on?


    I just took it out! "


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    Only then did the elf emperor calm down a little.


    Indeed, if Gu Xuan really had the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid, why would he take the little lotus root away?


    I took Xiaolian away, but it was just so that this guy wouldn''t make a fuss and follow him when he acted later.


    "Then don''t sit still, go directly to the place where Zhenmu Xianyuanye is, grab it!


    Let''s talk about the details as we go! "


    The elf emperor directly released a warship, and with a bang, the top of the mountain was shaking.


    "Don''t worry! It''s a long-term plan, and I''ll just go. You''d better..."


    Before the ancient mysterious words could be finished, a huge tree had already emerged above the elf emperor''s head, entering a combat state.


    Obviously, if Gu Xuan dared to say "you''d better not go", she would explode immediately and fight Gu Xuan desperately.


    Gu Xuan''s head was covered with black lines, and his face was twitching.


    After that, he really couldn''t say it.


    dare not!


    No, it''s good men who don''t fight women!


    "Go, go, go!"


    Gu Xuan compromised.


    "However, fellow elf emperor and daoist, didn''t you hear that the amount of information in what I just said is actually very explosive?


    For example, who is the fortune teller?


    What is the hexagram about Zuo Zi''s tomb?


    Bodhi fruit, how to improve the luck of a world, and what is the use of it?


    besides¡­¡­"


    The elf emperor chuckled.


    "Aren''t you worried enough about these?


    Do I need to think about it? You know, can''t you tell me directly? "


    Gu Xuan''s mind suddenly shut down.


    What you said makes sense!


    I can''t even refute it!


    But even so, this young master still has a few last words, the most important thing to say!


    "The most important question is, don''t you think this thing is weird everywhere?


    Regardless of the sudden appearance of Zuozi''s tomb, it turned you into Mu Shura.


    The information brought by Xiaotian Shura is almost as if it was tailor-made for us!


    I''m afraid, someone is planning to trick us out of Burning Heaven Realm! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, looking very dignified.


    The elf emperor''s eyes lit up.


    "You mean, the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid is outside the Burning Heaven Realm?


    Could it be that it was the place where the main force of the Great Tribulation was stationed? "


    Gu Xuan''s head went down again.


    Dare you say so much, you only heard the last sentence?


    "Fellow Monarch Daoist, calm down, this is not acceptable.


    Did you understand me or not? This is a trap!


    It was the trap set by the mysterious person who told Zuozi''s Tomb and Xiaotian Shura fortune-telling!


    I''m afraid he is trying to trick us out of Burning Heaven Realm! "


    Gu Xuan emphasized.


    The elf emperor seemed to have finally calmed down, and smiled indifferently.


    "So what? You won''t go because it''s a trap?


    Is it because the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid is not attractive enough for you?


    Or go out of the Burning Heaven Realm and go to the place where the main force of the Great Tribulation is stationed, before they are assembled, the attraction of weakening their strength is not strong enough?


    Or is it not attractive enough to help me seize the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid and let me owe you another favor? "


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes wide.


    The elf emperor''s words still seem to make sense.


    It makes sense, but I still have no way to refute it!


    Indeed, even if he knew that this was a trap, that it was set up by someone, but for the real wood immortal essence liquid and to ripen the bodhi fruit, he would still go there!


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, and walking on the mountains with tigers, this is my own style!


    Moreover, Gu Xuan faintly felt that if he went this trip, he might be able to meet that mysterious person!


    This, I don''t know why, Gu Xuan thinks it is extremely important, almost as important as obsession!


    Therefore, many of the problems I worried about at the beginning were simply doing useless work.


    No matter how you think about it, there is only one final result anyway!


    "Forget it, let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan stood up and left as soon as he said.


    If you have anything to say, talk while walking!


    If you are ready, do it while walking! A warship flew out of Yunding Mountain without a trace in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 3404

    Outside Yunding Mountain.


    in a forest.


    Two pairs of eyes, hiding in a giant tree, were staring straight at the warship that disappeared into the sky in a flash.


    The owners of these two pairs of eyes are Xiao Lotus and Xiao Lu.


    "Hehe! Play tricks on me, and I''ll know something''s tricky!"


    Xiao Ou smiled smugly.


    Just now, Gu Xuan inexplicably arranged tasks for him and Xiao Lu, trying to send them to respond to Tianzong, Xiao Ou had already expected something tricky.


    So he agreed very readily.


    Anyway, it is impossible not to agree, the fist of the boss can always turn the impossible into possible.


    If you promise, you agree, and if you do it, you do it. These are two different things.


    After Xiaoou took Xiaolu away from Yunding Mountain, she immediately turned back and hid here.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to find Gu Xuan and the elf emperor flying away in a warship.


    The direction is not to respond to Tianzong''s direction, but to do something obviously.


    "Even if there is something tricky, we don''t know what it is?


    Otherwise, go back.


    I think it''s better to complete the task assigned by the boss first. "


    Xiaolu looked timid.


    Xiao Ou glared at him.


    "Move your head and think about it, what time is it now?


    When the Burning Heaven Realm''s World Annihilation Catastrophe is not over yet, and the world is in chaos!


    How many important things does Ying Tianzong need the boss to do?


    The bodhi tree has just come back to life, and the elf emperor is actually willing to leave?


    This shows that the boss and the elf emperor are bound to do an unimaginable event!


    Can such a big event be accomplished without us? "


    Xiaolu''s eyes finally lit up.


    "So, we must follow up and take a good look!"


    Xiaoou nodded seriously.


    "You are right, it is inevitable to keep up.


    But there seems to be some deviation in your understanding of the word ''we'' I said. "


    Xiaolu was taken aback.


    "Deviation? What deviation? Isn''t it just the two of us here?"


    Little lotus stretched out her index finger, flicked lightly, and hit the center of Xiaolu''s eyebrows.


    Xiaolu didn''t even have a chance to react, so she felt a huge force coming, and she had no way to resist it, so she flew out directly.


    Rumble.


    All the giant trees were knocked down.


    There was also a big hole in the ground.


    "What are you doing..."


    Xiaolu was furious, and was about to question him, but before he finished speaking, he felt a figure flash in front of him, and Xiaoou had already folded his arms, tilted his head, and stood in front of him with a smile on his face.


    A huge sense of oppression hit, and Xiao Lu actually swallowed back what she hadn''t finished speaking.


    There is no way, a hero does not suffer from immediate losses.


    "Look, with your strength, it''s the right thing to go back and practice hard.


    If you follow along, only bad things will happen.


    Besides, someone has to deliver the letter! "


    Xiao Ou took out the memory chip that Gu Xuan gave, threw it to Xiao Lu, turned around, and the whole body exploded into lotus flowers all over the sky with a bang.


    The lotus fell, one by one, and landed beside Xiaolu, exuding a beautiful light.


    "Going away? Damn it, do you want to be such a stinky fart!


    Just walk away, get so many lotus flowers, it makes me dazzled, is it true that special effects don¡¯t cost money? "


    Xiaolu was speechless about Xiaolian''s bad taste.


    But the next moment, Xiaolu knew that he was wrong.


    Very wrong.


    These lotus flowers are not for looking good, not for showing off, but a cage!


    Waves of energy radiated from the lotus, unexpectedly condensed into a semicircular barrier, covering Xiaolu, no matter how he attacked, he couldn''t break it.


    "You are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous!"


    Xiaolu sneered, and was about to do an earth-shattering event¡ªto make a small report!


    He took out the communication talisman, injected energy, and prepared to activate it to contact Gu Xuan.


    However, it couldn''t be done!


    This semi-circular barrier actually completely cut off the connection between the inside and the outside, and even the communication talisman could not be activated.


    "Little lotus that kills thousands of knives! You are actually preventing me from making a small report?


    I am little green, is that kind of person? unacceptable! "


    Xiaolu got angry and gritted his teeth. If Xiaolian wasn''t here, otherwise he would have to rush up and lie down at Xiaolian''s feet, throwing himself around.


    I can''t beat you, can I still be sick of you?


    Words suddenly appeared on the barrier.


    "In order to prevent you from saying things you shouldn''t say.


    Just stay here for a few hours.


    By the way, lotus flowers on the ground can be refined, which is very beneficial for your cultivation! "


    Xiaolu saw it, and the anger in her heart eased a little.


    Although Xiao Ou is a bit of a jerk, she still has some humanity and knows to give herself some compensation.


    After half an hour.


    Xiao Ou tracked Gu Xuan and the warship of the elf emperor all the way, and had completely left Yingtianzong''s jurisdiction.


    At the border, a figure was waiting in front of Xiaolian.


    "You are finally here! Why are you so slow?


    Five minutes ago, their warship left here! "


    Seeing Xiaoou, the figure complained.


    "Don''t worry, Dashi, this distance, no more, no less, just right!


    It''s not that you don''t know the boss''s skills, if you get close, you will be discovered. "


    Xiao Ou calmed down and smiled nonchalantly.


    Dashi frowned.


    "But now I don''t know anything except that they are going in this direction.


    How is this tracked? "


    With a confident face, Xiao Ou patted Dashi on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, Shanren has his own plan!


    Without the diamond, I couldn''t do the porcelain work either.


    I have tampered with the elf emperor, as long as she is with the boss, even if I go to the ends of the world, I can find them! "


    Dashi was surprised.


    "You actually tampered with the elf emperor?


    The boss has been with her all the time, so he is not afraid of being discovered? "


    Xiao Ou''s eyes changed from self-confidence to complacency.


    "Discover? Of course I can!


    Not only he can find it, but the elf emperor can also find it, even if you see it, you can also find it.


    Because everyone can find it, everyone will get used to it soon.


    No one knows that the way I trace is not by imprint, let alone by breath.


    Rather, smell!


    And the smell comes from a lotus flower.


    A lotus flower produced by this medicine sage.


    A lotus flower with only medicinal properties, but without any special means! "


    That lotus flower was a lotus given to Xiaoou in order to thank the elf emperor after she was still in the "half medicine sage" period.


    The lotus flower is fragrant and pleasant, and has the effect of calming the mind and calming the mind. The elf emperor likes it very much.


    I usually take it out and play with it when I have nothing to do.


    Practice will also place it in a closed place.


    This trip, also brought with me.


    "It is precisely because of the existence of that lotus that we have long been invincible!"


    Little lotus root laughed.


    Dashi laughed too.


    He likes to join in the fun.


    Now that there is such an opportunity to join in the fun, I secretly follow the boss to join in the fun, it''s so exciting!


    Dashi was already thinking about Gu Xuan''s inexplicable surprise when he saw him and Xiao Ou appearing in front of him.


    "If we can deduce where the boss and the elf emperor are going, and what they are doing, that would be great!


    Maybe, we can do what the boss and the elf emperor want to do before.


    When you said that, what expression did the boss have? "


    Dashi laughed.


    Xiaolian narrowed her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, with the wisdom of our two brothers and our understanding of the boss, as long as we have enough information, it''s easy to deduce their purpose."


    Dashi nodded.


    "That''s right, we brothers are not that stupid dragon that Little Green is, let alone that stupid pig who is poor and afraid of the Holy One.


    Without further ado, let''s chase! "


    Xiaolian''s nose shrugged, and she waved her hand.


    "follow me!"


    Whizzing.


    The two turned into light and disappeared into the sky.


    Just in front of the two, hundreds of miles away.


    The warships of Gu Xuan and the Elf Emperor entered a state of stealth and moved forward at high speed.


    The entire warship was enveloped by Gu Xuan''s soul power.


    Not only that, but he also placed three barriers on the battleship to hide his breath.


    No one will be able to discover the existence of this warship unless it is a warrior who has collided head-on with a warrior above the Three Tribulations Dzogchen Realm.


    The elf emperor was standing at the bow of the boat, habitually fiddling with a lotus in his hand.


    The lotus, only the size of a fist, exudes a delicate fragrance, so that the entire warship is surrounded by fragrance.


    This made the elf emperor''s heart quite peaceful.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the lotus in the hands of the elf emperor. "That lotus, can you show me?"

 Chapter 3405

    "This is a lotus flower given to me by Xiaoou before he became a medicine sage, and it is quite useful.


    Could it be that there is something weird? "


    The elf emperor was a little strange, but still handed the lotus to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan took the lotus flower, directly opened the double pupils of breaking the illusion, released the power of the soul, and began to observe the lotus flower.


    Of course, the lotus flowers given by Xiao Ou will not be harmful.


    This lotus is full of medicinal properties, full of vitality, and has many uses, so it can be regarded as a rare treasure.


    If it is used to refine holy pills, it is not a problem to refine more than ten holy pills with other medicinal materials.


    After all, when Xiao Ou sent lotus flowers, he was already "half a medicine saint".


    He is very face-saving, and he would not give a gift to someone like an elf emperor when he waited for a gift.


    But Gu Xuan felt that this lotus gave him a strange feeling, very slight, so slight that it was hard to detect.


    But Gu Xuan finally noticed it, so he wanted to observe and see where this strange feeling came from.


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t read it, and I don¡¯t know if I read it.


    Gu Xuan looked at the lotus up and down, left and right, but found nothing abnormal.


    This is an "ordinary" lotus flower that comes from a part of the identity of the medicine sage, with a fragrant fragrance and quite useful effects.


    No matter how you look at it, there are only benefits.


    "Perhaps I''m overthinking."


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    It seems that the recent days have been quite tense, which is just an illusion.


    Gu Xuan handed out the lotus.


    The elf emperor stretched out his hand to pick it up, but before he took it, Gu Xuan took it back.


    "Don''t worry, little lotus stuff, just be careful.


    Regardless of whether it is an illusion or not, adding a few seals will make it safer. "


    With a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, the lotus flower floated up from his hand and floated in the void.


    He made seals with both hands, and waved them again and again. Rhymes and runes were combined together to form three seals, which were submerged in the lotus.


    The breath of the lotus, and the energy fluctuations contained in it, have all been changed.


    Even, Gu Xuan used the means of sealing soul imprints and energy imprints, and sealed all the "imprints" that he could not find, only existed in "possibility", and the possibility was extremely low.


    Of course, these operations will not have any impact on Lotus.


    It is still so fragrant and delicate, and it is refreshing to smell.


    It''s just that no matter what means are left in it, no matter how secret it is, it will be sealed and disturbed.


    No matter what flower intestines the small lotus root has, it cannot be used.


    After finishing all these, Gu Xuan returned the lotus to the elf emperor.


    The elf emperor looked at Gu Xuan vigilantly.


    She never expected that Gu Xuan''s paranoia would be so severe.


    Even the things Xiaoou sent were suspicious.


    Expanding according to this theory, the lotus flower that was handed by Gu Xuan and sealed several times by him is the most worthy of vigilance.


    Gu Xuan is indeed a person who has insight into people''s hearts. Once he saw the expression of the elf emperor, he knew what she was thinking.


    He quickly explained: "Elf Monarch, don''t be so naive!


    My group of little brothers, such as big stone, little green, and little lotus root, don''t worry about any of them, they are very wonderful.


    You never know when they will bring you a surprise, no, it''s a shock!


    Have to guard against! I have to guard against it! "


    The above is the experience that Gu Xuan summed up after suffering countless losses.


    The elf emperor nodded, but his eyes became strange.


    "Actually, your younger brothers are quite similar to you."


    Just being weird, worry-free, and frightening, you, Gu Xuan, are truly the boss!


    If you dare to be the second, no one dares to be the first!


    Of course, the elf emperor didn''t say anything later.


    But Gu Xuan is indeed a person who has insight into people''s hearts. Through the undisguised eyes of the elf emperor, he has already guessed what is in her heart.


    Immediately, Gu Xuan felt that the wind was a bit strong, the sun was a bit venomous, and his heart was still a little cold.


    Fortunately, there is one more thing that Gu Xuan doesn''t know yet, otherwise his heart might be even colder.


    That is, in the process of fighting with Xiaoou, he was completely defeated.


    The seal he imposed had almost no effect on the real function of that lotus flower.


    Xiao Ou''s stalking of him and the elf emperor continued without any pause or hesitation.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the battleship was a little awkward.


    After a long time, Gu Xuan deliberately coughed twice, breaking the embarrassment.


    "The interface barrier of the Burning Heaven Realm has long since disappeared.


    So to figure out the Burning Heaven Realm, there are at least two ways.


    One is to fly directly into the sky, fly to the end of the sky in the Burning Heaven Realm, where the air disappears, and then pass through a space disordered area, which is outside the Burning Heaven Realm.


    It''s a pity that the space chaos area is extremely dangerous, it''s easy to get in and hard to get out, if it''s not necessary, it''s best not to choose it. "


    Gu Xuan glanced at the elf emperor, and continued:


    "The second is to find a star teleportation array that can be teleported outside the world, and teleport it directly.


    Elf Monarch, guess which method I chose? "


    The elf emperor turned his head and looked at Gu Xuan as if he was mentally retarded.


    "The second type."


    "clever!"


    Gu Xuan praised.


    The elf emperor sighed.


    "It''s really nothing to talk about, you don''t have to talk.


    The star teleportation arrays are all in the outer city.


    We have been flying towards the outer city for so long, and I am still controlling the warship. Do you think I missed the destination? "


    For a while, the atmosphere became awkward again.


    Gu Xuan suddenly had a new understanding.


    There is also a difference between embarrassment and embarrassment.


    Compared with the embarrassment just now, the embarrassment just now is pediatrics.


    Sure enough, people can''t die if they don''t do anything, and it''s not bad if they don''t talk.


    Gu Xuan decided not to speak until he reached the outer city.


    He released the power of the soul, covering a radius of a hundred miles, or even further away, exploring everything around him, and feeling the current changes in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    At the same time, it also received the information sent by various warriors and fierce beasts when they talked along the way.


    Today''s Burning Heaven Realm is indeed becoming stronger and stronger.


    Not to mention comparing with a hundred years ago, only compared with ten years ago, or even a year ago, the changes are huge.


    The average strength of the warriors and ferocious beasts in the Burning Heaven Realm has risen with the tide, to a level that was unimaginable a hundred years ago.


    Along the way, among the dozens of cities that the warship passed by, Gu Xuan felt that the number and quality of the strong men were quite considerable.


    In the largest city, there are actually three Dzogchen-level powerhouses.


    It seems that they are all newly promoted Dzogchen, and they have just passed through the Dzogchen Heavenly Tribulation not long ago.


    Two of them had a somewhat familiar aura, Gu Xuan checked carefully, they actually came out of the Jiexin space, and they had acquaintance with him a few times.


    Along the way, Gu Xuan also met many warriors and fierce beasts who were going through the Great Perfection Tribulation, and who were preparing to cross the Tribulation.


    The number of Heavenly Tribulations in the Burning Heaven Realm has become unprecedentedly exaggerated.


    Seeing these scenes, Gu Xuan suddenly felt absurd in his heart.


    Obviously, the burning world''s catastrophe of annihilation is not over yet, and it hasn''t even reached the most difficult and terrifying stage.


    However, the Fentian Realm, which was supposed to be in the midst of the cold winter, was supposed to be at the bottom of the abyss, gave people the feeling that a dead tree was springing up, and its vitality was growing stronger.


    As if the winter had passed.


    It seems that the whole world is slowly rising from the bottom of the abyss.


    In short, the entire Burning Heaven Realm seemed to be getting better and better, and it didn''t have the feeling of being extremely chaotic and lifeless in the face of a catastrophe.


    This kind of situation should never happen.


    At least, it shouldn''t appear at all before the catastrophe of annihilation is over.


    Fortunately, the closer to the city outside the Great Wall, the scenes that should appear in Gu Xuan''s imagination gradually increased.


    The closer you get to the city outside the Great Wall, the more you can feel the desolation and tension before the end of the world.


    Within a radius of hundreds of miles, there are traces of battle everywhere, ruined walls, and stumped limbs and arms.


    There was always a faint smell of blood in the air.


    In every remote corner, the bloodthirsty blood tooth flower blooms particularly brightly because it is often watered with blood.


    finally.


    The warships of Gu Xuan and the Elf Emperor landed on the ground.


    Ahead, not far away, is a city.


    This city is not a city outside the Great Wall, the real city outside the Great Wall is in the sky right above the city in front of you.


    If you want to go to the outer city, it is no longer as simple as before, just fly in.


    Now, if you want to enter the outer city, you have to go through the teleportation array in the city in front of you.


    Gu Xuan and the Elf Monarch covered their faces and breath, they came to the gate of the city, and stood at the end of the long line entering the city. Looking forward along the line, above the city gate, there is a big plaque with three words written in a flying and flying style: Sie Nei City!

 Chapter 3406

    "Sene City?"


    Gu Xuan''s entire face was twitching.


    People from Burning Heaven Realm are really not good at naming names!


    The city in the sky is called the city beyond the Great Wall.


    The city under the Great Wall is named the inner city.


    Who the hell got the name and couldn''t be a little bit more creative?


    Even if you take a "City Outside the Great Wall and Under the City", at least it is vivid and interesting to watch.


    It chose such a rustic name as "Sene City".


    People from the outside world who come and go, enter and exit the Burning Heaven Realm through the starry sky teleportation array, will they laugh?


    Gu Xuan complained for a while, even he didn''t know how long he complained.


    In short, by the time the complaints were over, there were only three people left in the long line of entering the city.


    To enter the city, you need to pay the entrance fee.


    This seems to be the rule in cities all over the world.


    Gu Xuan remembered that even Fentian City seemed to have begun to collect city fees.


    "Sene City, what a good name!


    Every time I enter the city and see the name of the city, I can''t help but praise it, haha! "


    Suddenly, at the end of the long line of people entering the city, there was a loud and unrestrained laugh.


    Gu Xuan almost lost his waist.


    Sene City?


    Good name?


    Fellow Daoist in the back, you may have misunderstood these three words, a big misunderstanding!


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help turning his head back, looking behind him, wanting to see who it was, who was so weird that he thought the word "Sai Nei City" was a good name?


    Is this illiterate, or blind?


    Da da da.


    A group of nine people, riding a dragon-scaled tiger, rushed straight to the front.


    The leader was a young man, about twenty-four or five, with a rather extraordinary bearing, but his eyes had an evil light from time to time, and he kept aiming at the good-looking woman who was entering and leaving the queue at the gate of the city.


    The elf emperor frowned involuntarily when he saw this person.


    However, Gu Xuan was very interested, looking at the young man and the eight subordinates behind him.


    The mounts under the nine people were also the object of Gu Xuan''s attention.


    "Those mounts are dragon-scaled tigers, dragon-scaled tigers with a trace of real dragon blood!"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, he could tell at a glance how keenly he sensed the real dragon''s aura.


    "The only ones who are qualified to ride a mount of this level are the real dragons of the dragon world!"


    Gu Xuan released the power of his soul, and went towards the young man and his party of nine to investigate.


    Sure enough, it was exactly as he thought.


    These nine people are all real dragons in their real bodies!


    Especially that young man, whose body is full of real dragon blood, if he releases the dragon''s might, the dragon''s might will be at least ten times stronger than the eight people behind him.


    "This person is probably a very high-status existence among the True Dragon Clan!


    It is equivalent to the Emperor Shura in your Shura world! "


    Gu Xuan transmitted the voice to the elf Emperor.


    The elf emperor frowned slightly. At this time, the young man''s eyes kept falling on her, looking him up and down, which made her very upset.


    If it wasn''t for his unwillingness to expose his identity, attract too much attention, and startle the snake, the elf emperor would now want to slap the young man away.


    "The royal family among the real dragons? Hmph!


    Sooner or later, I want to eat dragon liver and phoenix marrow! "


    The elf emperor said angrily.


    Gu Xuan chuckled, jokingly said:


    "Eating dragon liver is fine, but I advise you not to think about phoenix marrow!


    Princess Suzaku, the leader of the Burning Heaven Realm, has an unusual relationship with the Phoenix Clan, so don''t touch her eyebrows! "


    The elf emperor rolled his eyes, which was regarded as a response to Gu Xuan.


    When she said to eat dragon liver and phoenix marrow, she just said it casually out of anger, who made it an idiom, originally only wanted to say the first two words, but the last two words blurted out.


    In fact, she would not really go to find dragon liver to eat.


    It''s not that I can''t find it, but that she, the elf emperor, is a vegetarian!


    "Young Master Tong, come in quickly!


    You guys, hurry up and stop by the side, don''t waste Mr. Tong''s time!


    In case of disturbing Mr. Tong''s Dragon Scale Tiger, ten lives are not enough for you to pay! "


    A city gate guard, seeing the young man coming forward, hurriedly yelled five and six, and reprimanded Gu Xuan and the elf emperor who had already stood at the front of the line.


    The elf emperor frowned and snorted coldly.


    Gu Xuan hurriedly pulled the elf emperor aside.


    "Let them pass first! If you make a move, how many fights will we have to fight?


    If we really fight, we have to go all the way from the inner city to the outer city, how much time will be delayed! "


    Only then did the elf emperor calm down a bit.


    Gu Xuan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you really need to fight to use the "Starry Teleportation Formation", then what are they doing in Lao Shizi''s inner city?


    Wouldn''t it be enough to drive the warship directly to the city outside the Great Wall, blast away the guardian formation, and rush in to grab the teleportation formation?


    But doing so has too many disadvantages.


    The purpose of their trip was to find the main force participating in the catastrophe, the places where many of the world''s top powerhouses were stationed, and if they really caught their attention, then it would be troublesome.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan never expected that he didn''t want to cause trouble, but trouble will come.


    The young man seemed to be very interested in the elf emperor. Although he didn''t do any aggressive actions or words, but before leaving, he quietly showed a soul mark to the elf emperor.


    The soul imprint fell directly on the elf emperor''s long sleeve.


    After all this was done, the young man''s eyes obviously flashed with covetousness, and then he led eight of his subordinates, galloped all the way into the city gate.


    "Hehe! He dared to leave a mark for me. I want to see what he wants to do!"


    A murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the elf emperor, and he did not erase the mark, but paid the entrance fee and entered the city angrily.


    Gu Xuan patted his forehead.


    That young man was really daring, he dared to leave a mark on the body of the elf emperor, and he didn''t know where such courage came from for a mere catastrophe and great consummation!


    Forget it, I have already saved him once just now, since he still wants to die, there is no other way.


    The elf emperor was full of sulking, and he had to vent it out.


    Soon, Gu Xuan and the elf emperor found an inn.


    Seeing the inn, Gu Xuan''s waist almost flashed again.


    The name of the inn is actually the familiar "Youjian Inn"!


    For this name, Gu Xuan still had a fresh memory.


    At the beginning, he lived in this inn in the city outside the Great Wall, and met many old acquaintances there.


    Never expected that this inn actually opened a branch in this inner city.


    There is one room in the sky and one room above your head, is that right?


    Even so, wouldn''t it be good for you to change your name to a level name?


    The slander is the slander, Gu Xuan and the elf emperor still walked in.


    The waiter came out with a smile on his face.


    "Two guest officers, should you stay at the top or stay in the hotel?"


    "Stay! Two rooms!


    Also, ask you something. "


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, took out a Ninth Grade Pill, and put it in the shop assistant''s heart.


    The shop clerk stared straight at him, and hurriedly clenched his hands tightly, as if he was afraid that Gu Xuan would go back on his word.


    "If there is any problem with the guest officer, just use it, the little one knows everything, and he can talk endlessly!"


    The waiter in the shop is extremely hospitable.


    Gu Xuan pointed to the stairs.


    "Take us to the room first."


    The waiter in the shop slapped his head when he heard this, wondering:


    "To be honest, guest officer, there is only one room left.


    If you two don''t mind..."


    Of course Gu Xuan wouldn''t mind.


    However, it depends on the meaning of the elf emperor.


    The elf emperor gave Gu Xuan a blank look again, and said via voice transmission: "One room is just one room, what''s the matter?


    After asking about things, let''s leave, you really want to wait until night, why not sleep?


    Before night, we should appear outside the Burning Heaven Realm instead of staying in the inner city! "


    Gu Xuan replied: "Isn''t it because you are afraid that you will go out and take care of your reputation?"


    The elf emperor ignored Gu Xuan, and directly said to the waiter: "One room is enough, take us to the room!"


    Only then did the waiter let out a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that Gu Xuan and the elf emperor would leave, and that Ninth Grade Pill might have to be returned.


    He hurriedly led the two of them up the stairs, not forgetting to quietly give Gu Xuan a thumbs up: "Young master is so lucky!"


    Fortunately, he didn''t say these words, he just moved his mouth so that Gu Xuan could see the shape of his mouth clearly.


    Otherwise, the elf emperor might beat him to death.


    Gu Xuan wiped his sweat.


    "The people nowadays are really brave! There is Tong Gongzi in the front, and the waiter in the back, and none of them are afraid of death."

 Chapter 3407

    in the room.


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor sat opposite each other.


    The waiter in the shop offered a cup of tea to each of them, and was very attentive.


    "Two guest officers, do you have any questions for the younger one?"


    The elf emperor drank tea by himself, with a cold expression on his face.


    This kind of technical work still needs Gu Xuanlai.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly.


    "Seeing that you have good eyesight, you should be able to guess, what is the purpose of our coming to this inner city?"


    The waiter nodded and bowed.


    "Nine and a half out of ten people who come to this inner city are naturally going to the outer city in the sky.


    The other half are here to find out the news. After all, some of the starry sky teleportation arrays in the outer city are not very practical and often change hands.


    The two guest officials have extraordinary looks and strong strength, and they don''t know much about Seine City, so it must be the first time they have come here.


    I''m afraid, the two of you are here to explore the way for the forces behind you, right?


    After all, the Great Tribulation of the Burning Heaven Realm will soon enter the most terrifying stage. In case the Burning Heaven Realm is really lost, there is still a way out, going to the outside world. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Yes, very good analysis.


    The two of us are indeed here to scout the way for the sect.


    Of course the Burning Heaven Realm must be guarded, but if it cannot be guarded, the sect''s fire seed must naturally be kept.


    I don''t know, what do you suggest? "


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, and put two Ninth Grade Pills on the table.


    grunt.


    The waiter looked at the two Nine-Pin Pills and swallowed.


    Gu Xuan pointed the index finger of his right hand in the air, and one of the Nine Grade Pills flew up into the air, and slowly flew in front of Xiao Er.


    The waiter seemed to be afraid that it would break, so he quickly protected the Jiupin Dan with his hands.


    At this moment, Jiupin Dan seemed to have lost its support, and fell vertically, just landing on the shop boy''s heart.


    He quickly put it in his arms.


    "Thank you, young master! Since young master asked, the younger one has a little immature opinion, I hope young master will not laugh at you."


    The waiter thought for a moment, and his face gradually became serious.


    "As far as I know, there are no fewer than 20 teleportation arrays in the outer city in the sky.


    Every star teleportation array leads to a certain world outside the Burning Heaven Realm.


    And these teleportation arrays are mainly controlled by three major forces..."


    The waiter in the shop talked eloquently for half an hour, explaining the current situation of the city outside the Great Wall clearly.


    According to him, in the outer city, the three forces that occupy the most teleportation arrays in the starry sky, the first to bear the brunt is the Dragon Realm.


    Secondly, it is the Asura Realm.


    In the end, it turned out to be the Heavenly Dao camp of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Each of these three major forces occupies at least five star teleportation arrays.


    Among them, the Tiandao camp occupies the largest starry sky teleportation array, but it has never been opened to the outside world.


    No one knows where this largest starry teleportation array leads to?


    The remaining four star teleportation arrays occupied by the Heavenly Dao faction have been opened to the outside world, leading to the four worlds respectively.


    One of them is the real world that Gu Xuan had been to.


    The other three, one leads to a broken world, one leads to a chaotic starry sky area, and the last one leads to a small world called "Floating Realm".


    People from all parties in the Burning Heaven Realm can go to other worlds through the four open starry sky teleportation formations of the Heavenly Dao camp, paving the way.


    Of course, the cost of using a star teleportation array is extremely high.


    The small forces in the Burning Heaven Realm couldn''t afford it at all.


    The medium-sized forces are also enough.


    Only the major powers and giant powers can afford it.


    But even for these forces, it is impossible to transfer them all, not to mention the karma between them and the Burning Heaven Realm has long been too strong to dissolve.


    Any strong man who has a bit of backbone and wants to go further in martial arts will not be able to leave the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Otherwise, fleeing from a world, regardless of the influence of the state of mind or the power of karma, will make it difficult for them to advance.


    The Tiandao camp will also strictly check the strength of those who use the star teleportation array.


    Warriors above the level of a sage king will be subject to extremely strict examinations if they want to leave.


    For the sect and for the family, it is okay to leave the fire outside.


    But if you want to escape, then you can''t.


    Dzogchen-level warriors need the guarantee of another Dzogchen expert and order a heavy oath before they can leave the Burning Heaven Realm temporarily.


    And there are strict restrictions on when to return.


    The starry sky teleportation array controlled by the other two major forces, people from the Burning Heaven Realm, can of course also use it.


    But basically no one will use it.


    Just kidding, I participated in the Great Tribulation of the Burning Heaven Realm, who would dare to use the Star Teleportation Formation of the Dragon Realm and the Asura Realm as the attacking side?


    Once used, God knows where it will be sent?


    Maybe, it will be directly teleported into a big killing formation, or teleported into a certain desperate situation.


    At that time, there is only "death" to end.


    Of course, the above three major forces did not monopolize all star teleporters.


    There are also some star teleportation arrays, which are in the hands of some small forces and even individuals.


    It is more convenient to use these star teleportation arrays, and there is basically no limit.


    But there is no limit, and sometimes it is the biggest limit.


    Those who master them often don''t have enough ability to maintain the teleportation array.


    Even when activating the teleportation array, cutting corners and providing insufficient energy directly led to the failure of the teleportation.


    It''s okay to fail at the beginning, but the most fearful thing is that halfway through the teleportation, if it fails, the teleportation channel becomes unstable, and that would be a disaster.


    The teleportation failed halfway, and it was destined to fall into an extremely deep place in space, an unknown area, or wander around, and eventually die due to exhaustion of energy, or be directly killed by space turbulence and space storm.


    But these star teleportation arrays have one advantage, that is, they are cheap.


    This made many people who wanted to leave the Burning Heaven Realm but couldn''t afford the teleportation array of the three major forces to take a gamble without hesitation.


    Anyway, in the eyes of some pessimistic warriors, staying in the Burning Heaven Realm will end in death, so it''s better to take a gamble.


    If you win the bet, the sky will be high and the sea will be wide, and you will be at ease.


    If you lose the bet, it''s just a Nether reincarnation ahead of time.


    After talking about the outer city, the waiter in the shop also mentioned the inner city of Tisai.


    The inner city of the Great Wall was born on the basis of the inner city of the Great Wall, and it is completely a subsidiary city of the inner city of the Great Wall.


    Many big-name forces in the city outside the Great Wall naturally look down on such a small city.


    This place is mainly under the jurisdiction of "Beichen Commercial Firm" and "Wanjie Commercial Firm".


    Beichen Commercial Firm, Gu Xuanshu, this is a firm of a close friend and family hundreds of years ago, and now it can be regarded as the No. 1 firm in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    As for the "Myriad Worlds Commercial Firm", Gu Xuan had never heard of it.


    With such a catchy name, it must be a business firm from another world that came to Burn Heaven Realm to establish a small branch.


    This kind of business firm often maintains a neutral attitude, but Gu Xuan doesn''t care.


    In short, if you want to go to the city outside the Great Wall, you only need to give money, and there are almost no restrictions.


    "So, my proposal is, with your financial resources and strength, son, it is a good choice to go to the Real World or the Floating World through the teleportation array of the Heavenly Dao Camp.


    However, it is said that the real world is not peaceful now, and there are too many people from the Fentian Realm who go there to leave kindling.


    When there are too many people, there will be chaos, and some people will make trouble.


    The Heavenly Dao over there couldn''t help but personally suppressed it a few times. "


    The waiter drools all his words, and finally finished speaking, staring eagerly at the Nine-Pin Pill on the table.


    Gu Xuan naturally understood, as soon as he raised his hand, the Ninth Grade Pill flew towards the waiter.


    "Thank you son!"


    The shop errand was beaming with joy.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "Go down first, prepare a table of vegetarian dishes, more delicate.


    The best tea is also served, and a pot of wine is also served. "


    "Young master, wait a moment!"


    The waiter ran all the way, went out, went downstairs, and went straight to the kitchen.


    After a while, a table of delicious food was served, which was extremely exquisite.


    Gu Xuan casually rewarded another Ninth Grade Pill, which was regarded as a tip.


    There is no way, the lowest-grade pills on him are all ninth-grade pills, and there is really no worse one.


    Thank you very much from the shop assistant.


    Gu Xuan asked some more casual questions, and made some indirect remarks, about the forces in the Dragon Realm, about the brave Young Master Tong who dared to leave a mark on the elf emperor.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the waiter reluctantly walked out from the room of Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, stepping back and forth.


    "Two guest officers, take a good rest!"


    The waiter closed the door intimately, and activated a small soundproof barrier.


    This made the atmosphere seem delicate and awkward.


    The atmosphere has been enhanced here, Gu Xuan pointed to the bed: "Why don''t you take a nap and act again tomorrow morning?"

 Chapter 3408

    oom.


    There was a loud bang.


    The door from the inside to the outside was blasted by a burst of energy.


    A group of waiters, including the innkeeper, rushed forward.


    "Who dares to make trouble in an inn?"


    As soon as the shopkeeper-looking man rushed up, he saw Gu Xuan standing outside the room with an embarrassed expression on his face.


    Just now, he was attacked by the elf emperor because of some verbal "mistakes".


    God is sorry, he just wanted to say, let the elf emperor rest for a night before acting, the elf emperor sleeps on the bed, he sleeps on the floor!


    Unexpectedly, the elf emperor didn''t know why he went crazy, he didn''t even listen to him finish his words, and just slapped him with a palm.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan saw the opportunity quickly and avoided it in time.


    But the door was broken.


    Seeing a group of people rushing up, Gu Xuan could only go out to explain and talk about compensation.


    At the point of entry, apart from the familiar waiter just now, there is actually another familiar "waiter".


    It was "Du San''er" who had been in contact with "Youjian Inn" in the city outside the Great Wall.


    It''s just that the waiter at the shop is now the shopkeeper.


    "It''s you!"


    When Du San''er saw Gu Xuan, he was extremely surprised.


    Countless memories emerged in his mind, recalling every detail of his dealings with Gu Xuan.


    At the beginning, Gu Xuan had an inn in the city outside the Great Wall, and because of fighting with Xiao Ou, Du San''er really made a lot of money.


    Gu Xuan asked Du San''er to find nurses for Xiao Ou, and three more!


    In order to get revenge, Xiao Ou asks Du San''er to give Gu Xuan a surprise - Du Siniang, the courtesan of Yihonglou!


    Of course, Xiao Ou is a pure and good boy, and he doesn''t know where Yihonglou is. He came to Du Siniang not to chat with Gu Xuan about life, but to feed him!


    He lied that there was a young master named "Gu Xuan" who needed to be nursed, which really made Gu Xuan sick.


    Of course, the latter things developed in a strange direction.


    The real Du Siniang was killed by Feng Nihong.


    Of course, Du San''er didn''t know about this, he only knew that after Du Siniang and Gu Xuan met, they disappeared and never returned to Yihonglou.


    As for where?


    Do you still need to ask?


    A young man who has nothing to do all day and takes Jiupin Dan as a tip, brings back a girl from a brothel, no, girl from a red chamber, is there a problem?


    no problem!


    Anyway, it''s none of his business, Du San''er!


    "So you know me?"


    Seeing that Du San''er recognized him, Gu Xuan was also very surprised.


    He has slightly changed his appearance and concealed his aura.


    Du San''er complimented: "Young master''s eyes are sharp and unparalleled, as dazzling as stars, exactly the same as before, how can you not recognize him when you are young?


    To tell you the truth, young master, the little one recognizes people only by their eyes, no matter what else! "


    Gu Xuan was even more surprised.


    This Du San''er is still a talent!


    Such a talent, if recruited under his command, might be really useful in the future.


    However, when he saw Du San''er, Gu Xuan would think of Du Siniang.


    Although Du Siniang was not killed by him, it was because of him that he was killed.


    Gu Xuan whispered: "By the way, Du Saner, is Du Siniang your sister?"


    They are all surnamed Du, a third son and a fourth son. This style of naming makes it hard to believe that they are not siblings.


    Du San''er shook his head like a rattle.


    "My lord, even though I was just a waiter in a shop, my family is clean.


    Besides, Du Siniang, he is older than me! "


    "You and that Du Siniang, do you have a story?"


    The elf emperor walked out of the room with a sneer on his face.


    Du San''er''s pupils shrank slightly, what a beautiful fairy!


    No, it''s not the time to feel lost!


    "What Du Siniang? How can there be Du Siniang?


    That''s just my dead sister, and I had a relationship with the young master, so I just talked about it by accident.


    Don''t worry about this fairy! "


    Du San''er defended Gu Xuan with righteous words.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Thank you Du Saner!


    If you can''t speak, you don''t have to!


    Just now I said that Du Siniang is better than you!


    This is your sister?


    You will only complicate simple problems like this, the ears of the elf emperor are very sharp!


    Sure enough, the elf emperor smiled coldly, gave Gu Xuan a meaningful look, and then walked straight to the stairs, apparently not planning to stay in Youjian Inn any longer.


    "This is your door repair fee!"


    Gu Xuan directly threw out ten Ninth Grade Pills and another token.


    "If you are interested in mixing with me, activate the token, and then someone will find you!"


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuanchao chased after the elf emperor.


    Du San''er and a group of shop waiters were left alone, standing in front of the broken door, in a mess.


    "Young master is a young master, and one shot is ten nine-rank pills!


    If I can hang out with the young master... wait!


    What did you say just now, he is recruiting me? "


    Du San''er stared at the token in his hand, his eyes were shining.


    The waiter who had received Gu Xuan before had a look of regret.


    It''s a pity that the young master didn''t recruit him.


    "What happened just now, it''s all as if it never happened.


    Anyone who dares to reveal half a word will be beaten to death with a stick! "


    Du San''er put away the token, held her head high and raised her chest, and said to the waiters in the shop.


    All the waiters in the shop immediately made an oath, for fear of arousing Du San''er''s suspicion, and there will be no good fruit in the future.


    "My son is my son, and the fairies around me are all real fairies, so beautiful."


    Du San''er was talking to himself, apparently still envious.


    The waiter who had received Gu Xuan showed a look of regret.


    "Unfortunately, Young Master seems to be a bit too much.


    From when I left to when the door was smashed, the time was really short..."


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor walked out of Youjian Inn, and walked towards the location of "Beichen Trading Company" and "Wanjie Trading Company".


    Nearly half of the people coming and going on the street actually aimed there.


    And the other half just left from there.


    The speed of the two was not fast, and they kept collecting useful information along the way.


    Of course, the collector is Gu Xuan.


    The elf emperor is only responsible for being beautiful alone.


    It has to be said that even if she concealed her face, the noble temperament on her body could not be concealed no matter what.


    Anyone who sees her will have their eyes lit up.


    In the world of warriors, appearance is not important, because there are too many means to change appearance.


    What matters is temperament!


    Young Master Tong was attracted to the elf emperor when he first saw her, and left a mark on her because of her extraordinary temperament.


    Even the son of the real dragon family can attract the temperament, and the attraction to ordinary people can be imagined.


    Along the way, the rate of turning heads is quite high.


    This is actually one of the reasons for the slow speed of the two.


    After a quarter of an hour.


    Located on both sides of a street, in front of the attics of Beichen Commercial Firm and Wanjie Commercial Firm, which appeared to be competing, they had already appeared in front of Gu Xuan and the Elf Emperor.


    There is an endless stream of warriors entering and leaving the two commercial firms.


    The business of Beichen Commercial Bank seems to be getting better.


    After all, it is a local business firm of the Burning Heaven Realm, naturally more warriors went in to support it, and more than 90% of them were from the Burning Heaven Realm.


    On the opposite side, it''s the exact opposite.


    More than 90% of the warriors who entered it were outsiders.


    Without any hesitation, Gu Xuan chose Beichen Trading Company.


    After entering, he did not reveal his identity, and directly told a woman in palace attire who came forward to solicit customers, that he would use the teleportation array to go to the city outside the Great Wall.


    The woman in palace attire happily led Gu Xuan to the location of the teleportation formation, and tried many times to find out the purpose of Gu Xuan''s trip to the city outside the Great Wall.


    Of course, she was not malicious.


    I just want to get some information from Gu Xuan, solicit business for some forces in the city outside the Great Wall.


    If it can be recruited, it will also be counted as a commission.


    This is also an income for her.


    Gu Xuan made a haha, then fooled around.


    This disappointed the lady in palace costume.


    But she still dutifully brought Gu Xuan to the teleportation formation.


    The teleportation array leading to the city outside the Great Wall is very large, and it is shared with Wanjie Commercial Bank.


    The two sides need to gather 30 people together before the teleportation array can be activated once.


    If it is not suitable, it will take a long time to make up this number, which is not cost-effective in terms of doing business. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or a coincidence, when Gu Xuan and the elf emperor finally waited for thirty people to get together, stood in the teleportation formation, and when they were about to teleport, a group of dragon-scaled horses came galloping from outside and rushed directly to the teleportation formation. Entered the teleportation array,


    Knocked down and sent several warriors flying.


    The leader is none other than Young Master Tong!


    "My son needs 18 positions, the extra people, get lost!"


    A martial artist sitting on a dragon scale tiger sternly yelled at everyone.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes. That boy, finally couldn''t bear it anymore!

 Chapter 3409

    "Restraint for so long, followed here from an inn, and didn''t make a move until you got on the teleportation array.


    There must be something tricky! "


    Gu Xuan sent a voice transmission to the elf emperor.


    It seems that this trip to the outer city has become exciting before it even started.


    Before going to the place where the warriors from the Shura world were stationed, Gu Xuan felt that it was quite interesting to be able to beat the people from the dragon world.


    Thinking of this, several familiar faces flashed in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    In the Nine Heavens of the Sanctuary, he also fought side by side with people from the Dragon Realm, and everyone became friends.


    Normally speaking, those friends also had the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm, so they should be the guardians of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    But ever since Gu Xuan returned to the Burning Heaven Realm, they have never heard from them again.


    The Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm can allow a group of real dragons to help him guard the Nine Heavens of the Sanctuary, and the relationship between the Burning Heaven Realm and the Dragon Realm should not be bad.


    But I don''t know what went wrong, the Dragon Realm will become one of the main forces of the catastrophe attacking the Burning Heaven Realm.


    "No matter what tricks there are, if he dares to leave a mark on me, he will die."


    There was a murderous intent in the eyes of the elf emperor, and it disappeared in a flash.


    Ever since she turned into Mu Xiuluo, the hostility in her body has gradually increased.


    Compared with the elf emperor who was indifferent and calm in every situation before, it can be said to be quite different.


    If Gu Xuan hadn''t personally experienced the transformation process of the elf emperor, he might have suspected that the elf emperor in front of him was a fake.


    "You two distinguished guests, let''s leave first.


    This is the young master of the Dragon Realm, and we can''t afford to mess with him. "


    In line with the principle of customer first, the woman in the palace costume rushed into the teleportation array regardless of the danger, trying to pull Gu Xuan and the elf emperor out of the teleportation array.


    Now, the only ones who dare to stand on the teleportation formation are Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, except Mr. Tong and his party of nine.


    The others had already seen that the situation was not good and left the teleportation formation.


    It''s a pity that a woman in a palace costume is not even a sage, so how can she move Gu Xuan and the others?


    "Don''t worry about the two of us, this is your reward, go out first."


    Gu Xuan whispered a word in the ear of the woman in palace costume, stuffed a few Ninth Grade Pills into her hand, and gently pushed them calmly, and the woman in palace costume flew out.


    During the whole process, it was as if she flew out suddenly by herself, and no one saw anything tricky.


    Young Master Tong''s gaze stayed on the elf emperor all the time, quite unscrupulously.


    The elf emperor''s aura is so attractive to him, that cold and noble feeling is almost tailor-made for him.


    He believed that the meeting between the elf emperor and him was a marriage destined by heaven.


    This kind of marriage can only be met two or three times in a hundred years.


    It''s a pity that the bodies of those fairies I met before were too fragile to bear his true dragon blood at all, and they couldn''t leave heirs for him.


    But he had a hunch.


    This one in front of me will definitely do it!


    Therefore, from the moment he saw the elf emperor, Mr. Tong swore that he must form a Taoist couple with the elf emperor, even if he used some bad means.


    In order to prevent the elf emperor from escaping, he also specially left a mark on him.


    It was also for the same reason that he had never attacked the elf emperor in this inner city.


    After all, this is not his territory, if he provokes trouble rashly, the elf emperor may escape.


    If it gets too big, it will dissatisfy Wanjie Commercial Bank, and it will greatly affect his status in the family.


    But on this teleportation array, everything is different.


    Because this teleportation array connected many locations in the outer city.


    Under special circumstances, the location can be customized for transmission.


    And one of them happened to be within the sphere of influence of the Dragon Realm.


    "Once you arrive at the territory of the Dragon Realm, hey, I can do whatever I want!"


    Tong Gongzi''s eyes were full of greed.


    This gaze made the elf emperor very unhappy.


    Anger had already begun to accumulate in her heart.


    At the moment of the outbreak, Young Master Tong''s fate may not be very good.


    Da da da.


    It seems that in order to prevent the elf emperor from escaping, under the suggestion of Tong Gongzi, the eight subordinates drove the dragon-scaled tiger and surrounded Gu Xuan and the elf emperor unexpectedly.


    Now, even if the two of them wanted to teleport, it was impossible.


    "Hurry up and activate the teleportation array, and send me to the ''Qianlong Mansion''. My time is precious, and the time is delayed. Can you afford it?"


    Tong Gongzi suddenly scolded.


    On the side, the expressions of the warriors who controlled the teleportation array changed.


    Regardless of the rule that thirty people are required to open the teleportation formation.


    Not to mention the rule that there must be special circumstances to connect the other end of the teleportation array to the Qianlong Mansion, and immediately started to activate the teleportation array.


    Rules are dead, but people are alive. If Mr. Tong is offended, the few of them may become dead.


    Instead of becoming dead yourself, it is better to make the rules alive.


    As for the two unlucky guys standing on the teleportation array, they can only be blamed for their hard lives.


    I don''t have any eyesight at all, so it''s better to go to Qianlong Mansion to suffer a little bit.


    According to past experience, if you go to the Qianlong Mansion, as a member of the Burning Heaven Realm, you still have a half chance of surviving.


    Mr. Tong, occasionally speaks the truth.


    hum.


    A burst of light lit up, and the teleportation array was finally activated.


    A strand of space force envelops everyone.


    In the next second, everyone disappeared from the teleportation array.


    The Inner City and the Outer City are not far apart, one is underground and the other is in the sky.


    In just one breath, Gu Xuan already felt down-to-earth again.


    A group of eleven people, plus nine dragon-scaled tigers, have appeared on a teleportation array in Qianlong Mansion.


    Once here, Gu Xuan felt that the aura in the air had risen several levels.


    Surrounding it is a garden with many exotic flowers and plants.


    A road paved with precious stones leads directly to a palace. The magnificence is outrageous, and it is actually made of gold. It shines brightly under the eyes, almost dazzled Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "It is said that dragons like shiny things, this is true!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    And he also likes to snatch shiny things.


    Later, pack up the whole hall.


    In fact, Gu Xuan already had a comprehensive plan in mind.


    First hit the power of the Dragon Realm in the city outside the Great Wall, and then pretend to be a member of the Dragon Realm, and at the same time "take hostage" a stunned young man from the Dragon Realm, who is high-ranking and unreasonable, to the place where the Shura Realm is stationed outside the border. Make a fuss.


    As for the candidate, this boy boy from the dragon world is too qualified.


    Gu Xuan believed that if this Tong Gongzi really went to the Asura Realm to make trouble, no one would suspect that he didn''t mean it from the bottom of his heart.


    And Tong Gongzi''s final fate is also predestined by heaven.


    That is, being beaten to death by people from the Asura Realm.


    If when the time comes, people in the Asura world have concerns, then Gu Xuan will not be stingy at all to consume a little energy, transform himself and "become" a person in the Asura world.


    "Hmph! You two are so bold!


    How dare you break into my Qianlong mansion without permission, you don''t know how to live or die! "


    Young Master Tong suddenly glared at Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, and shouted loudly.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "It should be killed!"


    All the subordinates were also very angry and cheered for Young Master Tong.


    The elf emperor smiled coldly and remained silent.


    Gu Xuan had a face full of no waves in the ancient well, and counterattacked:


    "Obviously you brought us into Qianlong Mansion without authorization, how can you tell the truth?


    Forget it, anyway, our purpose is to come to the outer city.


    If you send the two of us out, I will not hold you accountable for bringing us into Qianlong Mansion without authorization. "


    Mr. Tong and the eight subordinates were stunned for a moment, wondering whether their ears had heard it wrong.


    In their imagination, the two people in front of them should be frightened and beg for mercy.


    This is what they have learned from countless times of intimidation.


    Never expected that the other party would reprimand them in turn?


    Is there any reason for this?


    Is there still Wang Fa?


    "What did you just say? If you have the ability, say it again!"


    Regarding the fact that Gu Xuan didn''t play cards according to the routine, Mr. Tong was really angry this time!


    Gu Xuan chuckled. "Master Ben said, you idiot two hundred and five, if you don''t respectfully send Master Ben out, I''ll pull your dragon tendons and peel your skin!"

 Chapter 3410

    Gu Xuan''s words made the whole garden seem to become silent.


    Young Master Tong and his eight subordinates were all stunned.


    No one thought that in Qianlong Mansion, the core territory of the Dragon Realm in the city outside the Great Wall, a person from the Burning Heaven Realm would dare to be so arrogant?


    Young Master Tong''s face was livid with anger.


    He felt greatly insulted!


    For hundreds of years, he has never been humiliated before!


    Even his father, his mother, and his uncle have never scolded him like that!


    "Asshole! Just asshole!


    Kill him for me! Cramp and skin, put to death, then imprison his soul for a thousand years, humiliate him for a thousand years, and finally feed it to the soul dog, feed the dog! "


    Young Master Tong was so angry that his chest rose and fell, and he roared endlessly.


    "Obey!"


    The eight subordinates responded in unison, and as soon as their legs clamped the dragon scales and tigers, they saw phantoms shifting their positions, and surrounded Gu Xuan and the elf emperor in an instant.


    Boom boom boom.


    Terrible aura erupted, and the terrifying dragon''s mighty power rushed forward, impacting Gu Xuan and the elf emperor.


    Hoo hoo.


    The strong wind suddenly blew up, but the air was extremely heavy. Even a Dzogchen, in such an environment, would feel difficulty in breathing and a feeling of suffocation.


    Because Mr. Tong''s eight subordinates are all strong men in the realm of great perfection!


    It is difficult for the descendants of the Dragon Clan, especially for the True Dragon Clan.


    How could it be possible to be a servant of the True Dragon Royal Family like Mr. Tong, so low in strength?


    It''s a pity, not to mention the eight real dragons in the Dzogchen realm, even if eighty stood in front of Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, the aura they released would not be of much use.


    Theoretically, as long as low-level fighters are strong enough, they can still threaten high-level fighters.


    But in front of Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, theories and the like are not very applicable.


    The gap between the two sides is too big!


    Letting that terrifying aura and terrifying dragon power hit their bodies, the expressions of Gu Xuan and the two of them remained unchanged, as if they didn''t feel anything.


    The elf emperor even closed his eyes slightly, and retreated some distance.


    The meaning is obvious, she will not make a move.


    Everything will be resolved by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan pouted.


    This kind of heavy work is really his own.


    "Your momentum and Longwei are quite interesting.


    Unfortunately, it''s too weak. "


    Gu Xuan stepped out lightly, and the momentum around his body rippled away, and the whole garden fell into peace again.


    The imposing manner and dragon prestige displayed by Tong Gongzi''s eight subordinates were completely offset by Gu Xuan, not much, not not much.


    The expressions of the eight subordinates changed slightly.


    To them, Gu Xuan''s method could be called miraculous!


    The eight people glanced at each other, with unbelieving expressions on their faces, and began to release their aura and dragon power again.


    But no matter how they released it, how they changed their aura and the size of Longwei, they could no longer release it from their bodies.


    It was as if there was a magical power imprisoned on the surface of their bodies, no matter how they released their aura and dragon power, they would be dissolved by that magical power.


    "What a weird method!"


    "Young Master Tong, I''m afraid this person is not easy to deal with!


    Why don''t we ask Third Master Tong to help, or Tong Feng and Tong Yun..."


    The faces of the eight subordinates were serious, and they were extremely wary of Gu Xuan.


    Although their state is not as good as Young Master Tong''s Second Tribulation, their combat experience is far better than Young Master Tong. After all, Young Master Tong, as a protected existence, has hardly experienced life-and-death battles.


    They sensed Gu Xuan''s extraordinaryness and sensed Gu Xuan''s danger, so they didn''t dare to take action easily.


    Young Master Tong was angry.


    "A bunch of trash! It''s just that their aura and dragon prestige have been dispelled. What are you afraid of?


    This person''s state is only the state of Dzogchen in one kalpa, one level lower than mine, why invite my third uncle here?


    Take action immediately and kill him at any cost!


    You can''t kill it, I will kill it myself! "


    Tong Gongzi gave the order.


    The eight subordinates did not dare to hesitate.


    Young Master Tong has a tyrannical personality, and his hesitant fate is likely to be worse than being killed by the enemy in front of him!


    In the eyes of the eight people, murderous intent was revealed.


    As if infected by them, the eyes of the dragon-scaled tiger under them turned red, looking quite terrifying.


    Ho ho ho.


    The dragon-scaled tiger raised its head to the sky and let out an angry roar, and turned into eight horses, carrying their respective masters, turning into so many phantoms that people couldn''t see clearly.


    Hurrah.


    One after another dragon''s breath sprayed towards Gu Xuan first, the air seemed to be ignited, and the raging flames reflected the sky red.


    The space became extremely distorted, and the heat wave seemed to completely melt Gu Xuan.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth, amused.


    Playing with fire in front of him?


    It''s just a joke!


    When it comes to playing with fire, he is the patriarch!


    "Hmph! Let''s see if you dare to fight with me.


    Don''t burn to death completely, burn half to death, hurry up and draw your soul!


    Also, don''t burn my fairy beauties! "


    Young Master Tong looked proudly at the burning flames.


    In his opinion, under the full-scale attack of the dragon''s breath of the eight one-kalpa Dzogchen realm subordinates, Gu Xuan, not to mention just a one-kalpa Dzogchen, even a second-kalpa Dzogchen, would end up either dead or disabled.


    "Excuse me, what you mean by drawing the soul, do you mean drawing the soul of Master Ben?"


    In the flames, Gu Xuan''s slightly teasing voice sounded, he raised his right hand and swung it forward lightly.


    Hoo hoo.


    The flames covering his whole body suddenly shrank and condensed, turning into a ten-foot-long fire dragon. With a roar, it flew towards Young Master Tong.


    Along the way, the space was heavily shattered.


    Finally, with a bang, the fire dragon hit Young Master Tong''s chest.


    Young Master Tong didn''t even react to what happened, he felt a sudden pain in his chest, flew back, landed with a crash, and smashed a big hole in the garden.


    "Young master!"


    "Young master, are you alright?"


    The eight subordinates were so frightened that their souls trembled, one by one no longer cared about attacking Gu Xuan, but directly jumped off the dragon scale tiger and flew towards Young Master Tong to check his injuries.


    puff.


    Tong Gongzi, who was lying on the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it! How dare you hurt me!


    You bastards, you can''t control your dragon''s breath well, are you being used by others to attack me?


    Fortunately, my blood is noble, your dragon''s breath can''t kill me.


    Hurry up and avenge me, kill him, let him die.


    Go, at all costs, if he doesn''t die, you eight will die! "


    Tong Gongzi straightened up like a carp, stood up, and slapped eight of his subordinates while roaring at the top of his lungs.


    It has been hundreds of years since he was wounded and vomited blood last time.


    Gu Xuan dared to beat him up and vomit blood, it was a heinous crime, he deserved to be wiped out!


    "Dare to hurt Young Master Tong, die!"


    "kill!"


    The eight subordinates flew back to Longlinhu''s back again, their eyes were red, and the murderous intent on their bodies was unreservedly released.


    Mr. Tong has issued an ultimatum, and they can only do their best.


    The eight people rushed towards Gu Xuan again, this time, they really wanted to go all out, at all costs!


    It''s just that the attacking posture of the eight people seemed a bit strange in the eyes of others.


    Usually, people who are desperate should have a rather violent aura, not to mention that these eight people are still real dragons, with their own dragon power, they should look even more terrifying.


    However, the eight of them didn''t show any momentum or dragon prestige.


    Eight people are also very bitter.


    It''s not that they don''t want to explode their momentum and Longwei, they really can''t explode at all.


    They still haven''t figured out what method Gu Xuan used to make them unable to leave their bodies with their imposing aura and dragon prestige, making them extremely aggrieved.


    Gu Xuan looked at the eight people rushing forward, and smiled mockingly.


    In fact, he didn''t use any clever or rare means to seal the momentum and dragon power of the eight people.


    What he did was to use the same momentum and coercion to completely offset the momentum and dragon power released by the eight people.


    "die!"


    "punish!"


    "Ho Ho!"


    Young Master Tong''s eight subordinates, driving the dragon-scaled tiger, finally rushed in front of Gu Xuan, each with a long spear in their hands, formed a seamlessly coordinated battle formation, and unleashed a sure-to-kill attack!


    Even the dragon-scaled tiger exerted its full strength and swung its tiger claws.


    Before the powerful offensive broke out completely, the surrounding space was torn apart. The phantoms of spears all over the sky, and the tiger claws all over the sky, engulfed Gu Xuan in an instant!

 Chapter 3411

    "Hmph! Now, let me see how you die?"


    Looking at Gu Xuan who was engulfed by the shadows of guns and tiger claws, Young Master Tong showed a complacent look on his face again.


    Those who dare to offend him have only one end, that is, there will be no bones left, and all souls will be wiped out!


    The elf emperor stood quietly aside.


    It''s just that there was a look like looking at a fool in his eyes, and he glanced at Young Master Tong.


    She really wanted to know, how did Dragon Realm release such a strange thing?


    Are you not afraid that if you let it out, you will be beaten to death at any time?


    The elf emperor''s appearance fell into the eyes of Mr. Tong, but he was frightened and dumbfounded.


    Tong Gongzi showed a gentle smile.


    "Fairy, please don''t be afraid.


    This young master has always been sympathetic and cherishing jade, and will not hurt..."


    Young Master Tong hadn''t finished speaking, so he couldn''t continue.


    His eight subordinates, eight real dragons transformed into human beings, eight guards of the Great Perfection Realm, plus eight dragon-scaled tigers, shot together, what kind of power is that?


    Enough to cut off rivers, enough to cause landslides and cracks in the ground!


    However, when all their attacks and power erupted, the shadows of guns and claws that filled the sky disappeared without a trace.


    It was as if they had never launched an attack.


    The broken space calmed down in an instant, as if it had never been torn apart.


    Gu Xuan still stood on the spot, with no sadness or joy on his face, even his hands were behind his back, as if he had never made a move from the beginning to the end.


    The eight guards still maintain an attacking posture.


    The eight-headed dragon-scale tiger also maintained a posture of waving its claws.


    They surrounded Gu Xuan, but they seemed to be still and frozen, and there was no further movement.


    Young Master Tong stared at them blankly. This strange situation almost made his brain stop functioning. He wondered what happened?


    For a moment, the entire garden was completely silent.


    After a while, Young Master Tong roared:


    "What are you doing? Attacking! What are you doing in a daze?


    If you can''t beat it, just blow yourself up! I want to see him die!


    If he doesn''t die, you will die..."


    The last word "death" came out, and the eight guards seemed to "understand" what Young Master Tong said, and their bodies exploded with a bang.


    Even the eight dragon-scaled tigers exploded together.


    But there was no blood splatter, and there was no bloody scene of pieces of meat flying all over the place.


    After their bodies exploded, they turned into powder all over the sky.


    They have long since lost their vitality.


    From the moment their attack came to an abrupt end, they were dead.


    The moment their attack obliterated Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan had already made a move.


    With a light finger, he tapped into the void, splitting into sixteen sword lights, sinking into the eight guards and the eight dragon-scale tiger eyebrows, destroying all their vitality!


    It''s just that Young Master Tong can''t see all of this.


    As a Dzogchen of the second calamity, he didn''t even realize that his group of guards were dead just now.


    It wasn''t until their bodies turned into ashes that the color of fear surged onto Tong Gongzi''s face for the first time.


    "How...how is it possible? How...how did you do it?"


    Young Master Tong looked at Gu Xuan, his body couldn''t help but kept retreating, and his speech became stuttering.


    Gu Xuan''s realm had already been revealed, it was just a second kalpa of great perfection, he could see it at a glance.


    But how could he kill his eight guards in a flash?


    Those eight guards are all elites in the family, the best in the Great Perfection of the First Calamity, and the combination of eight people is enough to kill the warriors in the Great Perfection of the Second Tribulation?


    "Who are you? What is the purpose of coming to Qianlong Mansion?"


    Young Master Tong stepped back vigilantly while quietly crushing a jade tablet.


    Naturally, this cannot escape Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Gu Xuan didn''t stop him, but stared at Young Master Tong with great interest, and smiled slightly.


    "Mr. Tong is really a nobleman who forgets things, have you forgotten?


    It was you who suddenly appeared and brought me to Qianlong Mansion. "


    Young Master Tong''s entire face twitched violently.


    Apparently, that''s really the case!


    He wanted to slap himself hard at this moment.


    But after all, he was not willing to make a move, anyway, it was already too late, the matter has come to this point, that fairy must get it herself, and this person in front of him must also be killed!


    He has quietly asked for help, and it won''t be long before a strong man in the Three Tribulations of Great Perfection will come and kill the person in front of him completely.


    So, there are some things that must never be admitted.


    "It''s so bloody! With your strength, the eight guards and I are no match for you. If you want to leave, how can we stop you?


    It is clear that you set a trap and deliberately came to Qianlong Mansion with me! "


    Young Master Tong pointed at Gu Xuan and spoke with certainty.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but want to give a thumbs up.


    This young master really showed the word shameless to the extreme.


    All of this has become a trap for him?


    Although I have the intention to use my tricks, it would be too much to say that this is my trap.


    The main purpose of making this trip by yourself is to engage the army of the Shura Realm. If you don''t cause trouble, young master, and don''t leave a mark on the elf emperor, who would be willing to come here?


    "It seems that you have a plan?


    Otherwise, this Tong Gongzi should not have such a good life, and he can still live to talk so many words and do so many small tricks. "


    The sound transmission of the elf emperor suddenly fell into Gu Xuan''s ears.


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly.


    "The parents who gave birth to me, the elf emperor who knows me.


    Indeed, there is a small plan that is not mature. "


    The elf emperor didn''t reply, as if he wanted to carry out his aloof character.


    But in her heart, she somehow felt that it was a little sweet.


    "Elf Monarch who knows me? Do you really think so?


    Or, just casually... No, that''s what you think! "


    The elf emperor suddenly had a feeling of worrying about gains and losses. After a long while, he felt that he had lost his composure. Although Gu Xuan didn''t seem to notice this gaffe.


    But she still scolded: "You will be glib!"


    Gu Xuan heard this.


    "Slick tongue? What the hell? Did I have a smooth tongue just now?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin, lost in thought.


    But no matter how I think about it, I can''t think of when I will be glib.


    At this moment, one after another piercing sound broke the short-term calm in the garden.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    More than a dozen figures flew from one direction of Qianlong Mansion and landed in the garden.


    The leader is a middle-aged man with a long beard reaching his chest, a square face, a resolute face, sharp eyes, an extremely extraordinary bearing, and he is not angry.


    One can tell at a glance that it is a long-standing existence.


    Moreover, the state is not low, and has reached the state of the Great Perfection of the Three Tribulations. His body is full of energy and his breath is mellow. Obviously, he has stayed in this state for a long time.


    It is possible to have an epiphany at any time and step into the next realm.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there are nine real dragons in human form, two of them are strong men in the second kalpa of great perfection, and their strength is not bad.


    Just by taking a look, Gu Xuan was sure that any one of those two people could beat the two young masters one by one.


    The remaining seven people are real dragons in the realm of ordinary Dzogchen and one-kalpa Dzogchen. They are very evil and obviously have rich combat experience.


    There are five other people, and their strength is not weak.


    They are not real dragons, and they don''t have any dragon blood aura on them.


    "Warrior from the Asura World!"


    From those five people, Gu Xuan felt the unique aura of Shura in the Shura world.


    Even if they hid it well, how could they hide it from Gu Xuan?


    Of course, he couldn''t hide it from the elf emperor.


    Originally, the elf emperor had an attitude that he had nothing to do with himself and only watched the excitement, and was going to see how Gu Xuan would end this farce.


    But as soon as the five Asura warriors appeared, the elf emperor''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Three second-rank Asuras, two third-rank Asuras!"


    The elf emperor transmitted sound to Gu Xuandao.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s really interesting that there are so many strong outsiders pouring into a mere city outside the Great Wall, and all of them are from the main force of the Great Tribulation.


    Could it be that he couldn''t wait for everyone to arrive, so he couldn''t wait, and came here specifically to seek death? "


    Gu Xuan sneered, thoughts racing in his mind.


    If it is just to guard their respective star teleportation formations, there will not be so many strong people available.


    Besides, guarding the teleportation formation in the starry sky, people from the Asura Realm can still guard the territory of the Dragon Realm?


    "I''m afraid this group of people is planning to grab the starry teleportation array of the Heavenly Dao camp, right?"


    A bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was such a possibility.


    At this time.


    Seeing the savior coming, Mr. Tong finally got rid of his fear, rolled and crawled, and threw himself into the arms of the middle-aged man:


    "Third Uncle, you must avenge me!


    This person forcibly broke into Qianlong Mansion and killed eight of my guards!


    The crime should be punished! "The middle-aged man shrank his pupils slightly, looked at Gu Xuan, his eyes flashed with murderous intent!

 Chapter 3412

    The middle-aged man stared at Gu Xuan, although his eyes were full of murderous intent, he did not attack without thinking.


    He could see that both Gu Xuan and the elf emperor seemed to be extremely extraordinary.


    One looks like an ordinary one-kalpa Dzogchen.


    But how can one kill the Dzogchen, how can you kill the eight real dragon guards who are in the Dzogchen realm?


    And the other, even though she is a woman, has a dusty temperament, and the realm of her breath is not obvious, and she can''t tell the depth at all.


    Such two people, if they dared to break into Qianlong Mansion to commit murder as what their nephew said, they must have extraordinary backgrounds and must have plots.


    Before you figure it out, it''s not advisable to act rashly.


    Of course, another important reason is that, as Tong Gongzi''s third uncle, the middle-aged man knows what his nephew is like.


    He was already guessing in his heart, whether Young Master Tong provoked Gu Xuan and the others because of his lust.


    I have to say that this third uncle really knows Mr. Tong very well.


    "Who is your Excellency? How dare you break into Qianlong Mansion to commit murder? Could it be that you really don''t take my Dragon Realm Tong''s family seriously?"


    The middle-aged man''s voice was cold, he released his dragon power, and pressed down on Gu Xuan, wanting to get to the bottom of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan stood with his hands behind his back, unmoved by the dragon''s might.


    "I''m just Fen Tianjie, an ordinary warrior, you don''t need to know who I am.


    How do I enter the Qianlong Mansion, you have to ask your good nephew.


    As for your Dragon Realm Tong family, I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it. "


    Gu Xuan''s words sound a little arrogant, but he really doesn''t know anything about the Dragon Realm Tong Family.


    "presumptuous!


    "Bold!"


    All the real dragons were extremely angry, staring at Gu Xuan with an expression of wanting to kill him quickly.


    Although the middle-aged man was angry, he got a general idea from Gu Xuan''s hint.


    "Tong Guang! What exactly is the whole thing, tell me the truth immediately!"


    The middle-aged man glared at Mr. Tong, and said via voice transmission.


    Tong Guang was so frightened that his whole body trembled.


    Once the family elders called him by his full name, he knew that he was going to be in trouble, and he would have to be served by family law.


    And all of this is Gu Xuan''s fault!


    He added oil and vinegar, and explained the ins and outs of the matter.


    In short, although it is wrong to highlight a self, Gu Xuan is the central idea that deserves death.


    Of course, he also euphemistically expressed his admiration for the elf emperor, and hoped that the third uncle would be merciful and facilitate this beautiful event.


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, wishing he could slap Tong Guang back to his mother''s womb.


    But things have come to this, in front of people from the Asura Realm, the dignity of the Tong family must be maintained, and anyone who dares to offend the Tong family should be killed!


    What''s more, the Tong family represents the face of the dragon world!


    The face of the dragon world must be maintained even more!


    At this time.


    Among the five people in the Asura Realm, the youngest and most handsome young man waved his folding fan, looked at Gu Xuan, and laughed.


    "Are people in the Burning Heaven Realm so ignorant and fearless?


    Even the Tong family, one of the four major families in the Dragon Realm, doesn''t even know about it?


    In the catastrophe of burning the sky and destroying the world, the Dragon Realm sent the Tong family. "


    The handsome man looked like he was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, paused, and turned to look at the middle-aged man.


    "Third Master Tong, what we just agreed on happened at night.


    I hope that there is nothing else in this world that can delay the great event of our Dragon Realm and Shura Realm, unifying the outer city and carve up the starry sky teleportation formation of the Heavenly Dao faction! "


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he smiled coldly.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, people from the Shura world and the dragon world mixed together, and nothing good happened.


    Their purpose is to snatch all the starry sky teleportation formations controlled by the Tiandao camp.


    Although Gu Xuan didn''t deal with the Heavenly Dao faction, the two sides had a big enmity, especially not long ago, they were calculated by Feng Nihong once.


    But no matter how big the enmity is, it is all internal conflicts in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Once it involves external issues, it''s fine if you don''t encounter them. Now that they are encountered, Gu Xuan doesn''t intend to sit idly by.


    Gu Xuan knew very well in his heart that even if he wanted to sit idly by now, it was impossible.


    If there was any possibility of reconciliation between him and Tong''s family just now, once that handsome young man opened his mouth and talked about the snatching of the Star Teleportation Array, then the possibility of reconciliation would be completely gone.


    The other party said that deliberately, but it was not kind.


    Instead, he urges Third Master Tong to kill him in disguise!


    After all, snatching the starry sky teleportation array of the Heavenly Dao camp is equivalent to making an enemy of the entire Fentian Realm. How could it be possible for two people from the Fentian Realm to listen to such a confidential matter and not kill people to silence it?


    Third Master Tong glared at the handsome man and snorted coldly.


    "Wu Santong, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb.


    This person killed the eight real dragons of my Tong family. If you don''t ''remind'' him, I will definitely kill him too! "


    The word "reminder", Tong Sanye said very emphatically, it was also his "reminder" to Wu Santong, don''t pretend to be clever and play tricks in front of him.


    Wu Santong just fanned the fan calmly and didn''t respond.


    Third Master Tong snorted again, but it was from looking at his nephew Tong Guang.


    On his face, there was an expression of hatred for iron.


    Look at Wu Santong, how clever and witty he is, with a little trick, he is forced to take action as soon as possible to kill the enemy in front of him.


    Looking at his nephew, he actually made a big enemy for Qianlong Mansion just because of a woman.


    Even if the enemy can be killed in the end, Qianlong Mansion has lost a total of eight real dragons who have reached the state of great perfection!


    When this matter is reported back to the Dragon Realm, the entire Tong family will be reduced to a laughing stock.


    Thinking of this, Third Master Tong sighed, but the murderous intent in his eyes became more serious and intense.


    In the end, his gaze locked onto Gu Xuan!


    "Since you refuse to reveal your identity, you never need to."


    Third Master Tong raised his right hand high and shook it violently.


    A huge mask suddenly appeared, covering the entire Qianlong Mansion.


    He activated the guardian formation to prevent Gu Xuan and the elf emperor from escaping.


    "Tong Feng, Tong Yun, the two of you attack this beast with all your strength!"


    Tong Sanye waved his hand and gave orders.


    "Obey!"


    Behind Tong Sanye, two warriors who had achieved the Great Perfection of the Second Tribulation flew out, like ghosts, one on the left and one on the right, approaching Gu Xuan.


    Before the people arrived, the majestic dragon''s majesty, like a mountain, fell from the sky and pressed hard on Gu Xuan.


    The dragon''s power was so strong that the space around Gu Xuan became distorted.


    The air stopped flowing and became extremely heavy.


    "Haolong Battle Jue! Shuanglong strangling!" Tong Feng and Tong Yun yelled at the same time, and the two performed a seamless kung fu. Circling and strangling away, they wanted to kill Gu Xuan, together with the space he was in.


    , are directly twisted into pieces.


    In the blink of an eye, the space around Gu Xuan was the first to shatter.


    The prestige of strangling also completely affected Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s body became distorted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Haha, you are crazy! You are arrogant!


    It''s not about to die now! How are you worthy of the fairy beside you!


    That fairy should be mine!


    By the way, Tong Feng Tong Yun, don''t let him have a chance to go to the nether world, let him die, so that I can vent my hatred! "


    Tong Guang laughed out loud.


    In his eyes, Gu Xuan was already dead, there was no chance of him surviving.


    Tong Feng and Tong Yun are the attendants personally selected by Tong Sanye, and they used to be extremely talented figures of the True Dragon Clan.


    The two teamed up, and their strength was so strong that they once had the record of beheading the Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations!


    Moreover, not one, not two, but three!


    They have killed three Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations!


    It is the "Haolong Battle Art"! However, just when Tong Guang was proud, a sudden change occurred!

 Chapter 3413

    The space where Gu Xuan was located had already been distorted to the extreme, broken to the point where even spirit flies and spirit mosquitoes could not keep the whole body.


    Logically speaking, no matter how strong the body of Gu Xuan was, he should have already been turned into pieces.


    After all, after Tong Feng and Tong Yun turned into real dragons, their joint attack was too terrifying.


    However, at this moment, a spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared in that extremely broken space.


    A space channel unexpectedly extended from the broken space, directly outside the attack range of Tong Feng and Tong Yun.


    next second.


    A figure in white clothes walked out slowly from that space passage.


    Gu Xuan was still the same Gu Xuan, standing with his hands behind his back, with a slight smile on his face, looking like a master.


    "What! How is it possible?


    He was able to open up a space channel in the broken space? "


    Tong Guang''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    Although he lacked some actual combat ability, he still had the vision he should have.


    To open up a space channel in a space that has been broken to that extent, he has never even dared to think about such a thing.


    Even in the distorted space, it is extremely difficult to open up a space channel.


    In particular, the distorted space was caused by two warriors in the Second Tribulation Dzogchen Realm. If they used continuous attacks to open up a space channel, it would be even more difficult than ascending to the sky!


    And Gu Xuan was able to open up a space channel in the broken space, what kind of method is this?


    Fairy means?


    Not only Tong Guang, but also his third uncle, Tong Sanye, and those people from the Shura world were shocked to the extreme.


    The handsome young man who had slandered Gu Xuan before could not help but took a step back, as if he couldn''t help himself, and wanted to stand far away from Gu Xuan''s origin.


    Fortunately, he reacted immediately and stopped.


    "Third Master Tong, this son must not be left behind!


    He is good at the way of time and space, and his attainments are extremely high, it''s too scary! "


    The handsome young man had a serious expression on his face.


    Tong Sanye nodded to express his approval, and at the same time couldn''t help but glared at Tong Guang bitterly.


    This idiot, how could he be so stupid as to provoke such a big enemy for the Qianlong Mansion, when this matter is over, he must be driven back to the Dragon Realm and banned for 10,000 years!


    the other side.


    "These two real dragons are really good.


    This joint attack method is enough to kill warriors who have just entered the realm of the Three Tribulations of Dzogchen.


    It''s a pity, it''s still a thousand miles away to deal with this young master. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan walked out of the space passage, he smiled teasingly, stretched out his right hand, with his index finger and middle finger parallel to each other like a sword, and gently swiped towards the void.


    The awe-inspiring sword light flew out from the fingertips.


    Tong Feng Tong Yun''s two real dragons didn''t react at all, they felt a pain in the top of their head, their eyes went dark, and they completely lost consciousness.


    From then on, they will never be conscious again.


    Because from the perspective of other people, the ten-foot-long bodies of the two were cut in half from the beginning to the end, and they couldn''t die anymore!


    Boom.


    Four and a half dragon corpses fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily.


    There were spider web-like cracks on the ground of the entire garden.


    The entire Qianlong Mansion was shaking.


    How could such a big commotion not attract the attention of other people in Qianlong Mansion?


    Someone had noticed the battle in the garden long ago, and they were terrified to the extreme.


    They dare not approach, let alone inquire, they just want to escape.


    It''s a pity that a huge light shield covers Qianlong Mansion, isolating the inside and outside, and no one can escape.


    And the only person who can control whether the mask is on or off is currently in the garden, gnashing his teeth, his eyes bloodshot, and glaring at Gu Xuan angrily.


    "You''re bullying too much! You''re bullying too much!"


    Tong Sanye''s momentum exploded, mighty and mighty.


    "Too much deception?"


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    "I just want to come to this outer city to find a way out for the sect.


    For no reason, he was forcibly brought into Qianlong Mansion by your nephew.


    If it wasn''t for my strength, the one lying on the ground and being split in two, I''m afraid it would be me.


    You actually think that I am deceiving others too much, I am afraid, you are deceiving others too much! "


    In terms of reasoning and occupying the moral high ground, Gu Xuanke has never lost.


    Hearing the words, Third Master Tong was at a loss for words, so he could only give Tong Guang another hard look.


    Behind Third Master Tong, the seven Dzogchen also gave Tong Guang a sad and angry look.


    Tong Guang''s hands and feet were cold from staring at him.


    Even though he is a member of the royal family, the young master of the direct line of the family, his status is beyond words.


    But because of lust, the family lost so many strong men and provoked such a big enemy.


    After this matter is over, the family law service and so on, I am afraid it is considered light.


    I am afraid that he will be punished even more severely, be excluded by his clansmen, and even be grounded from then on, and he will not be allowed to step out of the ground for life.


    How could he endure such a fate?


    But he couldn''t bear it, and he couldn''t do anything about it. The matter had already developed to the point where he couldn''t control it.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, his soul power was always on Tong Guang, and he could clearly perceive Tong Guang''s expression and mood changes.


    This is what he wants!


    To get out of Qianlong Mansion, or to kill Tong Sanye and his subordinates, as well as all the people from the Asura Realm in front of him, it was an easy task for Gu Xuan.


    What''s more, there is an elf emperor beside her, and she can also make a move when necessary.


    Not to mention the group of enemies in front of them, with the current strength of Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, it is a simple matter to dominate the outer city and snatch all the star teleportation arrays.


    Of course, Gu Xuan never had such a plan.


    It is easy to grab it, but it is impossible to keep it.


    It''s better to let it continue to be in the hands of other forces. Anyway, he can use it anytime he wants.


    Gu Xuan already had a comprehensive plan.


    In the plan, the most critical point is Tong Guang.


    He wants to control Tong Guang and use Tong Guang''s identity to stir up conflicts between the Asura Realm and the Dragon Realm. But Tong Guang is a member of the Dragon Realm after all, and one of the four major families. The young master of the Tong family has a noble blood. It is easy to control him temporarily, but if you want him to be completely obedient and become a puppet so that you can act conveniently, then need more


    It took a lot of work.


    First of all, Gu Xuan wanted to make him homeless, never to go back, and dare not go back.


    This effect has basically been achieved.


    Tong Guang at this time is probably already extremely afraid of returning to the Dragon Realm.


    Because once he went back, he would face an unbearable punishment.


    "Next, you just need to add one last fire!"


    After Gu Xuan finished the calculation in his mind, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Just then.


    Tong Sanye moved and led seven Dzogchen-level true dragons to attack Gu Xuan.


    Eight dragon breaths sprayed towards Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan just smiled lightly, as if walking in a courtyard, he met the dragon breaths.


    With a wave of his right hand, the power of fire turned into a magic sword, cutting off the eight dragon breaths.


    "help!"


    The five Shuras were not idle either.


    They also felt the deep dread of Gu Xuan''s mastery of the way of space.


    Those who master the way of space are best at not fighting, but escaping!


    Once Gu Xuan wanted to escape, they might not be able to stop him!


    In the handsome young master''s heart, he was extremely remorseful.


    If he had known that Gu Xuan was actually good at the way of space, he would never have intentionally revealed his plan with Third Master Tong.


    In that case, if Gu Xuan escaped, he would escape, so what does it matter to him?


    But now, Gu Xuan has known the plan, so he must not leave here.


    Otherwise, the plan to unify the city outside the Great Wall, cut off the way for people from the Burning Heaven Realm to escape, and cause panic in the entire Burning Heaven Realm''s forces, may completely fail.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    In the entire garden, there are many phantoms, the momentum is monstrous, and the energy is constantly surging.


    Boom boom boom.


    The sound of explosions rang out one after another.


    With his own strength, Gu Xuan was able to walk among the thirteen people with ease.


    Tong Sanye, the handsome son, and another third-rank Shura, all three of them have the strength of the senior Three Tribulations Dzogchen level.


    But they tried their best to trigger the vision of heaven and earth, but they didn''t even touch the corner of Gu Xuanyi.


    finally.


    Gu Xuan felt that he had almost discovered the background of this group of people.


    hum.


    There was a sword cry.


    A metal dharma sword appeared in Gu Xuan''s right hand.


    "The sword of Tao!"


    Slashing out with a single sword, the hundreds of feet of sword light almost divided the world into two halves!


    Chi Chi Chi.


    The sound of flesh and blood being chopped up sounded.


    Seven ordinary Dzogchen and one-kalpa Dzogchen real dragons were cut in half.


    Three rank two Shuras were also cut in half! One sword, kill nine powerhouses instantly!

 Chapter 3414

    "The Absolute Sword of Daozang!"


    Gu Xuan yelled violently, and slashed out with another sword.


    This time, a total of three hundred-foot sword lights flew out, piercing through the void, and each hit a figure with an indomitable momentum.


    Three screams sounded almost simultaneously.


    Tong Sanye fell from the sky, vomited blood, and almost couldn''t stand still.


    The handsome young master and another Rank 3 Asura made a big hole in the ground.


    The two were lying in the pit, with blood continuously flowing out of their mouths, only breathing out, not in.


    After a long while, only the handsome young man was left, still gasping for breath. His companion had already passed away, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    Boom.


    Tong Guang fell to the ground with his buttocks, his face was pale, and his whole body was trembling.


    "How...how is it possible?"


    He originally expected so many people to join forces to kill Gu Xuan.


    Even if you can''t kill it, at least force it back.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan beheaded ten of his own strong men who were below the Dzogchen realm of the Three Tribulations with just one strike.


    With another strike, even the three strong men of the Dzogchen level of the Three Tribulations were killed and injured twice.


    During the second injury, the handsome young man was exhausted to breathe.


    Although his third uncle was still standing, his body was also on the verge of falling. He could only hold on with his breath, so he didn''t fall, and he didn''t have the ability to fight the enemy at all.


    "The four major families of the Dragon Realm, the Tong family, and the Asura, it seems that they are nothing more than that.


    Even my mere two swords can''t stop it. "


    The golden dharma sword in Gu Xuan''s hand turned into energy at a speed visible to the naked eye and returned to his body.


    Gu Xuan returned to his original posture, with his hands behind his back, staring at the tottering Third Master Tong with a mocking expression on his face.


    Tong Sanye was desperate to the extreme.


    If it weren''t for the lack of strength in his body now, he wished he could slap his idiot nephew to death with his own hands!


    How much fuzz did you have in your mind to provoke such an enemy who shouldn''t be provoked because of a woman?


    Such a strong person is at least a Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations.


    And it is the most top existence in this realm.


    Putting it in the Dragon Realm, it is also an existence that all forces are vying to win over!


    Qianlong Mansion, it''s over!


    All the efforts of the Tong family in the city outside the Great Wall have come to an end.


    Third Master Tong was full of unwillingness. He was not afraid of death, but he didn''t want to just be so confused and die because of his stupid nephew.


    "Fellow Daoist, is there any chance for us to reconcile?


    As long as you are willing to reconcile, what happened today, whether in the Dragon Realm or the Shura Realm, can be treated as if it never happened.


    I can also give you huge benefits, absolutely satisfying you, no, far beyond your satisfaction! "


    Tong Sanye''s thoughts changed abruptly, and he still wanted to struggle after all.


    Hard, it must be tougher than the opponent.


    Even if there are two more Three Tribulations Dzogchen like me, it is impossible to beat each other.


    The strength of the opponent has reached the level where it can easily crush any Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations.


    Hard ones don''t work, only soft ones.


    Tempting him with profit is the only way for Tong Sanye now.


    His gaze was extremely sincere.


    At least at this moment, he was sincere and wanted to reconcile with Gu Xuan, without any thought of revenge in his mind.


    Of course, as long as he is alive, it is impossible to let this matter go.


    If you don''t retaliate yourself, you will retaliate yourself.


    But he didn''t think so at all.


    To be exact, I dare not think so!


    Once the other party notices, what awaits him is a catastrophe.


    The air was silent.


    Gu Xuan seemed to be lost in thought.


    The purpose of martial artist training is nothing more than wealth and law, to compete with the sky for longevity.


    Among them, wealth ranks first!


    "There is a show!"


    Tong Sanye was overjoyed.


    In the big pit on the side, the handsome young man who was only gasping for breath could not help restraining his panting voice, as if he was afraid that his own noise would break the current silence and disturb Gu Xuan''s thinking.


    This is also about his life.


    Of course Gu Xuan didn''t fall into thinking, he just didn''t speak.


    Most of his attention was on Tong Guang.


    Tong Guang was still trembling.


    He was desperate to the extreme, but Sanye Tong''s words and Gu Xuan''s silence made a ray of hope appear in his eyes.


    Now, he is not afraid of going back to the Dragon Realm, being punished, or being locked up.


    Even if he is in confinement, he is still the young master of the Tong family, a true dragon with the blood of the royal family, and is extremely noble.


    In time, once he succeeds in cultivation, even if he doesn''t want to leave the forbidden place, other people will ask him to leave.


    He has this "confidence".


    But the premise of everything is to be alive.


    Tong Guang''s heart was like fifteen buckets fetching water, up and down.


    A playful smile appeared on the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    In Tong Guang''s heart, a glimmer of hope rose in despair, and now, it''s time to completely extinguish this glimmer of hope.


    not far away.


    The elf emperor is like a person who stays out of the matter, no, maybe it is more like a tree, standing on the ground, as a bystander, quietly watching all this.


    Gu Xuan''s behavior style is very suitable for her.


    Maybe it didn''t meet her previous wishes, but it definitely fits her current wishes very well.


    She also finally guessed that Gu Xuan had a complete plan.


    "You play with people''s hearts so much, you are more like Shura than me!"


    There was a playful smile on the corner of the elf emperor''s mouth.


    finally.


    Gu Xuan spoke.


    "As long as you can offer a price that satisfies me, of course we can talk about reconciliation or something.


    But I have one condition. "


    Tong Sanye''s tense expression finally relaxed a little.


    As long as money can solve things, it is nothing to the Dragon Clan.


    Tong Guang''s trembling also eased a little.


    "Fellow Daoist, if you have any conditions, just mention them."


    Tong Sanye said proudly.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly became cold, and he looked at Tong Guang.


    This glance almost sent Tong Guang away on the spot.


    "This person is so daring, he coveted my companion, and he left a mark on my companion for easy tracking.


    After that, he wanted to kill me many times, trying to make me die.


    I don''t know, how does Tong Sanye think this person should be dealt with? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice became icy cold.


    Third Master Tong smiled wryly, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    "This son, Tong Guang, has poor conduct and should have been sent to the Dragon Prison long ago.


    Since he offended fellow daoist, let me personally vent my anger on fellow daoist, for the dragon clan, for the Tong family, get rid of this scum that caused trouble! "


    In Third Master Tong''s hand, there was an extra tooth.


    It was a dragon tooth, extremely sharp, comparable to the weapon of the emperor''s order, and its power was impressive.


    Step by step, he walked towards Tong Guang.


    Tong Guang collapsed on the ground, his eyes begging.


    "Third Uncle, don''t kill me! Third Uncle, I know I was wrong!


    I am your own nephew, third uncle! "


    The sound of "Third Uncle" made Tong Sanye''s heart bleed.


    He usually loves this nephew very much.


    Otherwise, he would not go out to carry out the task, and would bring this nephew with him.


    However, he repeatedly warned Tong Guang not to cause trouble when he was away from home.


    But in the end, Tong Guang still caused a big disaster and provoked an enemy he shouldn''t have provoked.


    He must die!


    If he doesn''t die, he must die!


    How could a trash''s life be as important as his own?


    I still have to lead the Qianlong Mansion and make a contribution to the great cause of the Tong family, how can I die?


    "Tong Guang, in the next life, be a good person and don''t cause trouble."


    Tong Sanye raised the dragon tooth in his hand, took a deep breath, and stabbed Tong Guang''s eyebrows fiercely!


    Seeing that Tong Guang was about to splatter blood on the spot.


    At this moment, Tong Guang''s eyes revealed a look of madness.


    "No! I don''t want to die! Old man, I don''t want to die!"


    Tong Guang roared loudly, and he didn''t know where the courage came from. He grabbed the dragon tooth in Sanye Tong''s hand, snatched it suddenly, turned around, and stabbed Sanye Tong between the eyebrows.


    Chi.


    Longya sank between the eyebrows of Third Master Tong.


    "Bastard! How dare you..."


    Third Master Tong''s eyes widened. He never imagined that his cowardly and stupid nephew would suddenly explode at the last moment, grab the dragon''s teeth, and kill himself.


    Boom.


    Tong Sanye fell to the ground, dying beyond death.


    Tong Guang also fell to the ground, looking at his hands with disbelief in his eyes.


    He actually killed third uncle?


    clap clap.


    applause.


    "Tsk tsk, are all members of the Tong family so ruthless?


    Really eye-opening. "


    Gu Xuan had a playful expression on his face.


    Tong Guang was awakened by Gu Xuan''s voice, and looked at Gu Xuan in horror.


    Despair came to my heart again.


    Even if he killed third uncle himself, so what?


    It was nothing more than changing someone else to kill him.


    I will die after all.


    "Oh, I didn''t want Third Master Tong to die at first, he is in control of Qianlong Mansion, which is of great use to me.


    I also want to use the starry sky teleportation array of the Dragon Realm.


    Now that he is dead, there is no need for the Qianlong Mansion to exist. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head, his eyes fell on the big pit not far away.


    "Boy from the Asura Realm, I''ve given you an advantage.


    Now, I can only use your star teleportation array in the Asura Realm.


    You don''t have to die, I will heal your wounds and help you..."


    Before Gu Xuan finished speaking, he saw a figure rushing into the big pit with a whoosh.


    boom.


    There was a bang.


    Even the corpse of the handsome young master is gone.


    Tong Guang showed a crazy smile like the rest of his life after a catastrophe.


    "Now, it''s just me!


    I can help you control the Qianlong Mansion and use the star teleportation array! You have no choice but to use me! "

 Chapter 3415

    Seeing Tong Guang''s crazy smile, Gu Xuan also smiled.


    In the face of life and death, it really can make a person explode, and it can really drive a person crazy.


    He killed his third uncle first, and then killed people from the Asura Realm who had a cooperative relationship with Qianlong Mansion. No matter whether Tong Guang was really crazy or not, Gu Xuan''s goal was achieved.


    Tong Guang, there is no way out!


    There is no other way to go except to obey Gu Xuan''s order and seek survival.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan didn''t need to kill him himself at all, and would directly tell Dragon Realm and Asura Realm what he did today, and naturally someone would come to trouble him.


    As for the means to prove the authenticity and find out the truth, Gu Xuan believes that there is no shortage in the Dragon Realm, nor in the Asura Realm.


    "It seems that you are far smarter than I thought.


    That being the case, it doesn''t matter if I use you.


    Make an oath, swear allegiance to me, from now on, you will still be the young master of the Dragon World Tong Family!


    Everything in the Dragon Realm in the city outside the Great Wall will also be under your control.


    In addition, in addition to the training resources provided by the Dragon Realm, I will also help you further improve your martial arts! "


    Gu Xuan smiled, and the violent aura on his body suddenly burst out.


    Although it seems that his realm is still in the realm of the one-kalpa Dzogchen, but his momentum and coercion are strong, and he will definitely not be inferior to a four-kalpa Dzogchen!


    Tong Guang''s face was still slightly pale.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Four Tribulations... Great Perfection!"


    No wonder, Tong Sanye, two third-rank Asuras, and a full ten Dzogchen powerhouses were not Gu Xuan''s opponents, and they were all instantly killed by him.


    It turned out that he turned out to be a Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas!


    This time, I was not wronged.


    It is really a blessing to be able to survive.


    He secretly rejoiced that he erupted in time and killed his third uncle and that handsome young man from the Asura Realm.


    Otherwise, he would die himself.


    Up until now, he hadn''t realized that a tottering Third Master Tong, who had no strength at all, and another Shura, who was dying and had no power to fight back, were left by Gu Xuan for him to kill.


    This is a nomination certificate.


    It''s just that the person who voted for the certificate didn''t realize it at all.


    Gu Xuan has always disliked stupid people, but he couldn''t help but not like this "cute" stupid enemy.


    If the Dragon Realm was full of "cute" enemies like Tong Guang, then the threat of the Dragon Realm to the Fen Tian Realm would be much smaller.


    "Dare to ask your lord''s name?"


    Tong Guang knelt down in front of Gu Xuan and asked.


    "Gu Xuan."


    Gu Xuan''s answer was very concise.


    Tong Guang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "The number one sect in the Burning Heaven Realm, Gu Xuan, the patriarch of the Yingtian Sect!"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Why, not like?"


    Tong Guang smiled bitterly.


    If he had known earlier that the person in front of him was Gu Xuan, he would not have caused trouble even if he was killed.


    Gu Xuan''s vicious name is considered to be well-known among the main fighters of the Great Tribulation.


    It''s a pity that the matter has come to this point, and it is useless to regret.


    Tong Guang raised his finger and swore to the sky that he would be loyal to Gu Xuan and never betray him.


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied. Although Tong Guang''s oath had many loopholes, his attitude was barely considered sincere.


    Moreover, with Tong Guang''s wisdom, Gu Xuan believes that those loopholes should not be considered loopholes.


    The vast majority of warriors still attach great importance to oaths.


    This thing is idealistic.


    Like Gu Xuan, who slapped someone and swore that he didn''t slap him. The key point is that he would not trigger the person who violated the oath.


    To do this kind of thing, you have to have a psychological quality that is different from ordinary people.


    To sum it up, just three words: Shameless!


    This is a technical task that Tong Guang cannot do.


    With his wisdom, he couldn''t imagine what it would be like to be shameless to the extreme.


    I can''t even imagine it, let alone do it.


    Hand over the aftermath to Tong Guang.


    Under Gu Xuan''s guidance, Tong Guang had a complete set of rhetoric, which brought this matter to a perfect end.


    At the same time, a very perfect start was also buried.


    An hour later.


    The remaining members of the dragon world in Qianlong Mansion, including real dragons and ordinary dragon warriors, learned a very sad story.


    People from the Shura world, using cooperation as an excuse and the temptation to unify the city outside the Great Wall, came to Qianlong Mansion and had a secret talk with Tong Sanye.


    But at the time of the secret conversation, people from the Shura Realm suddenly launched an attack and attacked Third Master Tong, intending to snatch Qianlong Mansion and several star teleportation arrays controlled by the Dragon Realm.


    Third Master Tong naturally refused, and led a group of subordinates to fight with the people from the Asura Realm.


    But helplessly, the Asura Realm sent a total of two rank-three Asuras, and the Qianlong Mansion''s Three Tribulations Great Consummation, only Tong Sanye.


    Qianlong Mansion lost to the enemy, retreated steadily, and suffered heavy losses.


    In the end, Tong Sanye died together with the people from the Shura world at the cost of his life.


    Before leaving, he handed over all the control of Qianlong Mansion to his nephew, Tong Guang!


    This statement is reasonable.


    It doesn''t matter whether other people believe it or not, as long as the people in Qianlong Mansion believe it, the Tong family believe it, and the people in Dragon Realm believe it, that''s fine.


    Even if someone has doubts, but the "facts" are in front of them, they have to believe it.


    Who would have expected that the whole thing would be caused by Tong Guang''s unwanted lust?


    Who would have thought that Tong Sanye was killed by Tong Guang?


    So Tong Guang killed a Rank 3 Shura in the Shura Realm?


    This matter, with Tong Guang''s daily behavior as a playboy, even if he said it himself, or quietly told his parents, his parents would be the first to not believe it.


    Can my son kill a three-kalpa Dzogchen and a three-turn Shura?


    What are you kidding?


    He must have fallen into the enemy''s illusion, was brainwashed, and controlled by the enemy, so he confessed his "crime" himself!


    Parents don''t doubt that the only remaining members of the Dragon Realm in Qianlong Mansion, the strongest is Shengjun, who doesn''t even have a Dzogchen, so how can they doubt it?


    All of a sudden, one by one, the news was transmitted back to the army stationed outside the Fentian Realm in the Dragon Realm.


    There, most of the warriors are members of the Tong family.


    Knowing that a three-kalpa Dzogchen died in his family, and there were several second-kalpa Dzogchen, the entire Tong family was angry.


    The Tong family was furious, and the news naturally went back to Longjie.


    The entire dragon world was also angry, and they all demanded a thorough investigation of the matter.


    Qianlong Mansion, just one day later, welcomed a group of people.


    It was the senior members of the Tong family who were stationed outside the Fentian Realm, including Third Master Tong''s own brother, Second Master Tong.


    He is also Tong Guang''s father.


    When the father came, he went to the garden to check thoroughly.


    The garden at this time is already different from the garden after the battle between Gu Xuan, Tong Sanye and others.


    With the concerted efforts of Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, the traces of the battle have undergone a complete change.


    In short, it is completely in line with the story of Tong Sanye leading a group of real dragons to fight the strong Shura in the Shura world.


    Looking at the traces and listening to Tong Guang''s tearful explanation, Second Master Tong''s eyes were also red, as were the senior members of the Tong family who came together.


    On the same day, a group of people killed the people from the Shura Realm in the outer city without leaving behind a single living person from the Shura Realm.


    Even the female cockroaches in the kitchen were cut in half, which was really cruel.


    But for some reason, one Shura was not completely dead, and was saved by a master in a daze.


    According to his memory, that expert was a famous Mu Xiuluo in the Shura Realm, who was away from home, and seemed to be carrying out an extremely dangerous secret mission.


    He only told this matter to an absolutely trustworthy high-ranking member of the Asura Realm.


    But the words that Mu Xiuluo said before he left, he told everyone he met.


    That sentence is: The Tong Family of the Dragon Realm deliberately found fault and attempted to dominate the city outside the Great Wall, and they must make their blood pay for it!


    As a result, people from the distant Heavenly Dao Alliance, the Dragon Realm and the Asura Realm approached them almost at the same time, asking the Heavenly Dao Alliance to uphold justice for themselves.


    There has been constant friction between the army of the Tong Family stationed outside the Fentian Realm and the army of the Asura Realm.


    If it wasn''t for the people from Zhanjie to stop them, they would have been beaten to death long ago.


    The city outside the Great Wall suddenly became chaotic.


    The star teleportation array in the Shura world has attracted many forces to snatch it.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Gu Xuan and Elf Emperor, under the cover of Tong Guang, boarded the starry sky teleportation array, left the outer city, and came to a chaotic starry sky about 30,000 miles away from the Burning Heaven Realm. . Here, it is only a thousand miles away from the place where the Asura Realm army is stationed!

 Chapter 3416

    The chaotic starry sky, worthy of the name, is an extremely chaotic space.


    It seems that there is no gravity here, and countless large and small meteorites are suspended.


    Sudden space turbulence, or inexplicable energy that appeared for no apparent reason, would often push the meteorite into violent motion, or even directly crush the meteorite.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even a strong person at the Dzogchen level must be energetic at all times when entering this chaotic starry sky.


    Otherwise, it is easy to run into danger.


    Dzogchen-level powerhouses are certainly not afraid of the impact of meteorites, but they have to guard against the space cracks that may appear at any time.


    A little carelessness, in this already extremely chaotic starry sky, falling into a space crack, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Of course, dangers and opportunities coexist.


    This chaotic starry sky has swallowed up many powerful people throughout the ages.


    The belongings of these strong men, some treasures, and even before their death, they couldn''t bear to cut off their inheritance, and the inheritance left behind would emerge from the cracks in space from time to time.


    Therefore, many strong people will come to hunt for treasure regardless of the danger.


    For the convenience of traveling, in the chaotic starry sky, some relatively stable and hidden places will build up two-way or one-way teleportation arrays.


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor came to this chaotic starry sky by relying on a one-way starry sky teleportation array.


    The so-called one-way teleportation array, as the name suggests, can only come, not go back.


    In fact, among the numerous starry sky teleportation arrays in the outer city, at least 40% are one-way starry sky teleportation arrays.


    It can only teleport people to an approximate area, and it is not precise.


    If you want to return to the outer city, you have to think of other ways.


    "It''s not bad luck, it fell on this big meteorite.


    Waiting for the turbulent flow of the idle space, it is impossible to push this meteorite, let alone destroy it. "


    As soon as he landed, the elf emperor began to observe the surrounding scene.


    Cracks in space appeared abruptly beside her, and turbulent currents in space gushed out, rushing towards her and Gu Xuan.


    Of course, the two of them would not be afraid of this level of spatial turbulence.


    "Since I chose to come here, I have naturally assessed the risks.


    It doesn''t matter if you are lucky or not, even if you encounter a space storm, I can take you away in an instant. "


    Gu Xuan waved his hand lightly, like chasing away flies, and drove away the turbulent flow of space, and released waves of space-time power by the way, making the space within a radius of three feet stable.


    If there are other people here, seeing this scene, I don''t know how surprised they will be. This kind of method, even if it is a person with high attainments above the space, it is difficult to do it so lightly.


    Even the eyes of the elf emperor showed a hint of envy.


    "Tsk tsk, he really deserves to be a man who has mastered the way of time and space, and his words are tough."


    Gu Xuan rested his chin, and also observed his surroundings.


    "What? Want to learn? Can I teach you?


    With your talent, you should be able to achieve this level after practicing for 100,000 years. "


    What Gu Xuan said was the truth, the truth that came out of his mouth casually.


    After all, what the elf emperor is good at is the way of wood.


    Although a strong person like her, who knows one method and ten thousand methods, has more or less studied the way of space and has certain attainments.


    However, if you want to be able to maintain the stability of the space within the range of three feet, you still have to practice the way of time and space.


    The Tao of Time and Space is the combined name of the Tao of Time and the Tao of Space.


    The way of space can be cultivated by most warriors, but the achievement depends on talent.


    As for the way of time, talent is the prerequisite for success in cultivation.


    Without talent, cultivation is difficult.


    The elf emperor obviously doesn''t have the talent of the Way of Time. If he really wants to practice, he has to help himself, first help him to forcibly dig out the talent in this area.


    One hundred thousand years, Gu Xuan felt that he had said too little.


    It''s a pity that his words fell into the ears of the elf emperor, which had another meaning.


    This is clearly mocking her!


    "Hehe, one hundred thousand years? As far as I know, you have only lived for a few hundred years, right?


    A boy who is only a few hundred years old can open his mouth for a hundred thousand years, which is really interesting! "


    The elf emperor Noyu said.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched, he didn''t dare to answer.


    So, does every fairy''s heart eventually become as unpredictable as a needle in the sea?


    Where did I offend the elf emperor?


    Gu Xuan couldn''t figure it out, so he simply stopped thinking, but took out a scroll and read it.


    This scroll was obtained by Gu Xuan from Xiaotian Shura.


    It recorded information about the main forces of the Burning Heaven Realm''s World Annihilation Catastrophe.


    Including the respective areas where they are stationed, as well as the marching route map for subsequent joint operations.


    Gu Xuan had long been familiar with this scroll, and the reason why he took it out was naturally to ease the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was silent, the elf emperor snorted heavily.


    "I will memorize this scroll!


    Leave this chaotic starry sky first, go around to the east, from the left side of the stationed place of the Asura Realm, you can easily get in! "


    Gu Xuan coughed twice, and what the elf emperor said made him even more embarrassed.


    He had to put away the scroll in embarrassment, took out another thing, and while playing with it, he led the way and flew out of the chaotic starry sky.


    What Gu Xuan was playing with was a palm-sized dragon claw, which seemed to be made of metal, shining golden.


    But this is a genuine dragon claw, which came from a five-clawed golden dragon baby that died prematurely, and was given by Tong Guang before Gu Xuan left the city outside the Great Wall.


    This is Tong Guang''s token, and it is a symbol of his status as the young master of the Tong family.


    The kind that will not leave the body unless the body dies.


    It is self-evident what Gu Xuan wants to do with such a token belonging to Tong Guang.


    In short, if Liang Zi of the Dragon Realm and the Asura Realm had him as a matchmaker, it would be a kind of knot, and it was destined to be inseparable.


    As for Tong Guang''s side, regarding this treasure that would not leave the body unless it died, Gu Xuan even thought of several ways for Tong Guang to explain why it would leave the body.


    No matter how the follow-up matter develops, Tong Guang has a way to deal with it.


    For this noble young master of the Tong family who had a handle in his hands, Gu Xuan was not willing to let him be implicated because of this matter, and his life was in danger.


    Even, in order to keep him from dying, Gu Xuan left some tricks on him.


    For things like soul searching and soul control, grabbing his memory, etc., unless there is a strong person at the level of Five Tribulations Dzogchen himself, and he has to hold the attitude of killing Tong Guang, otherwise, there will be no flaws at all. turn up.


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor didn''t use warships, it was too conspicuous, they only used their physical bodies to move forward in the starry sky.


    In the starry sky, there is almost no aura. Except for the warriors who practice the power of the stars, other warriors basically cannot get supplement.


    Even for warriors who practice the power of stars, the speed of absorbing the power of stars is extremely slow.


    There is no way, the starry sky is too dangerous.


    Maybe a star bandit, a star beast, or a crack in space will suddenly appear in a seemingly peaceful place.


    Doing anything in the starry sky, the first rule is to keep a low profile.


    What''s more, the purpose of the two is to sneak into the place where the Asura Realm is stationed thousands of miles away.


    Five hundred miles away, they disappeared under their feet.


    Along the way, it was relatively calm.


    Except for a few meteorites, there was no danger.


    After flying another four hundred miles, when there were only one hundred miles left in the journey, the two finally met the first living person after coming to this starry sky.


    That was a martial artist from the Shura realm, and he looked like a scout from his attire.


    Realm, only the realm of the peak sage.


    Warriors from the Shura Realm in this realm still share a cultivation system with warriors from other worlds.


    Only by continuing to cultivate further will there be a difference between Dzogchen and Asura.


    In fact, in the Shura world, there are also martial artists who have been promoted to the realm of Dzogchen, and not everyone will choose to become a Shura.


    For example, Zhen Danxiao, one of the "Ten World-Destroying Elders", is a Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations in the Shura world.


    Naturally, Gu Xuan and the Elf Emperor would not pay attention to a scout from the realm of a peak sage king, and the two of them had no plans to take action against him, lest they startle the snake.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan and the others didn''t make a move, but someone else did.


    Just when Gu Xuan and the two of them had their backs to the scout, there was a distance of a thousand feet, and there was a muffled groan from behind. A gleaming spear pierced the scout''s head!

 Chapter 3417

    The scout''s eyes widened, but he didn''t realize what happened. His body turned into dust and scattered in the starry sky.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fixed on the owner of a long spear.


    Then, his eyes lit up, shining like stars.


    The elf emperor frowned.


    "People in the Shura world should have noticed the anomaly here.


    That murderous idiot in the battle world, who doesn''t even know the most basic methods of scouting in the Shura world, dares to kill people?


    Every scout has a ''Sura Curse Mark'' left on them. Once they die, their immediate superiors will be able to detect it immediately.


    And... Wait, Gu Xuan, what is your expression? Did you listen to me?


    That idiot from the Battle Realm has already implicated us and made people from the Shura Realm aware of the intruder, do you even know? "


    The elf emperor was complaining, but he couldn''t help being a little annoyed when he found that he looked like he saw some rare treasure.


    Observing the four fighters in the war world, is it important to listen to what the emperor has to say?


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    "Before we came to the place where the army of the Shura Realm was stationed to find the ''Zhenmu Immortal Essence Liquid'', didn''t we think about it?


    The possibility of being discovered is infinitely close to 100%.


    To put it bluntly, it is only a matter of time before we are discovered.


    But it''s different now, there''s a ready-made scapegoat!


    Oh no, it should be said that there is another blame man! "


    In Gu Xuan''s plan, the only one who is responsible for the blame is Tong Guangtong, the son of the Tong family in the Dragon Realm.


    But now, people from Zhanjie actually stepped in and didn''t care about them, how could they be worthy of themselves?


    At the first sight of seeing the other party, plots, tricks, no, plans were blown out of Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "I advise you not to be too happy too early, these four people from the battle world may not be as easy to fool as Tong Guang.


    Besides, we don''t even know what they are here for, so how can we use them? "


    The elf emperor was not optimistic about Gu Xuan''s plan.


    Even, she has not guessed what Gu Xuan''s plan is.


    Those four fighters from the War Realm must have alarmed the people in the Asura Realm.


    Further in, the closer to the place where the Asura Realm army is stationed, the stricter the defense must be.


    It is extremely difficult to sneak in, but Gu Xuan actually wants to deal with these four people from the battle world, that will only make the already complicated matter even more complicated.


    Gu Xuan really wanted to tell the elf emperor that he was very familiar with the matter of fooling people for taking the blame for him!


    In the flickering world, if he is number two, no one dares to be number one.


    Don''t look at the few people in Zhanjie who look like five or six, they look good, they are full of tendons, and they are very bluffing when they fight.


    Most importantly, no one seems to be afraid of death.


    In this world, who is the best fool?


    This is the kind of person with well-developed limbs, simple mind, and single-mindedness.


    People who are greedy for life and afraid of death are the worst fools!


    With a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, the power of the soul covered his whole body, and he changed suddenly. The whole person looked like Tong Guang.


    "Elf Emperor, you continue to sneak, it''s best not to stay too far away from me.


    Today, I will let you see how my suzerain, as the ancestor of the Fudge Realm, managed to fudge the Shura Realm and the Zhan Realm into a fight! "


    The plan in Gu Xuan''s heart is very long-term.


    These bastards, wouldn''t it be good to stay in their own world and play with mud? They insist on coming to the Burning Heaven Realm to be the main force of the catastrophe.


    That being the case, I will find a way to destroy their prestige first!


    As soon as Gu Xuan moved, he approached the four people from the battle world.


    The elf emperor frowned slightly, turned around, and fled into the distance, completely hiding himself.


    However, Gu Xuan could still vaguely feel the existence of the Elf Emperor, as long as he wanted to contact the Elf Emperor, he could find it with the power of his soul.


    At this time.


    After the four people from the War Realm dealt with the scout from the Road Repair Realm, they continued to sneak towards the place where the Asura Realm army was stationed.


    Until now, they didn''t know that the behavior just now had exposed their existence.


    Soon, the distance between them and Gu Xuan was less than fifty feet.


    Gu Xuan did not show up, but spotted a huge meteorite flying down from the top of his head, pinched out a finger with one hand and typed it out.


    Immediately, above the meteorite, there was a figure that emerged from the soil without sound.


    This is the stone man created by Gu Xuan with the power of earth movement, barely strong enough to be regarded as a clone.


    Gu Xuan opened his mouth, and a wave of spiritual power fell into the stone man''s body.


    Immediately, an aura that belonged exclusively to Shura loomed over the figure.


    next second.


    That huge meteorite happened to pass in front of the four warriors from the War Realm.


    Such a scene is very common in this starry sky, and they don''t take it seriously.


    However, at this moment, the four of them felt an aura at the same time, an extremely weak, vague aura!


    "The breath of Shura! There are strong people in the Shura realm here!"


    The faces of the four of them changed, and they became vigilant at the same time.


    They just killed a scout from the Asura Realm, and they thought they did it flawlessly. They never expected that in such a remote place, there would be a strong person from the Asura Realm!


    Before you know the depth of the other party, you must have a 120,000-point mentality.


    Otherwise, if the other party wanted to avenge the scouts, the four of them would be in danger.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    When the huge meteorite was ten feet away from the four of them, a figure suddenly flew out of it, and flew towards the place where the Shura Realm army was stationed!


    Its castration is fierce and fast, it is simply unimaginable.


    "It''s a first-turn Shura! And it''s a soil Shura who cultivates the way of earth!"


    "How can a soil Shura be so fast?


    Compared with Feng Shura, I am afraid it is not much better! "


    "Hurry up, don''t let him go back, or we will be exposed!"


    The four of them had ugly faces and hurriedly chased after them.


    It''s a pity that the speed of "Tu Xiuluo" is too fast, they can''t catch up at all.


    This made the faces of the four of them even uglier.


    Of the four of them, two are Dzogchen for the second kalpa, and the other two are Dzogchen for the third kalpa.


    In terms of fighting, none of the ten first-rank Shuras are their opponents.


    But now, in terms of speed, a Tu Xiuluo actually left them far away, what is this?


    "It''s over!"


    As the soil Shura became farther and farther away from them, it had already exceeded a thousand feet.


    They were out of reach.


    This infiltration plan also failed.


    "Let''s go back. Anyway, people from the Demon Realm and Da Luo Immortal Realm will arrive in a few days.


    We still have a chance to come back. "


    Among the four, the youngest man thought of retreating.


    Seeing him speak, the other three could only stop regretfully and prepare to retreat.


    However, at this moment, a majestic Longwei suddenly appeared thousands of feet away, and disappeared in a flash.


    The next moment, a huge dragon claw suddenly descended from the sky and grabbed the "Tu Xiuluo".


    boom.


    That "Tu Xiuluo" was crushed alive.


    "That''s... a person from the dragon world?"


    "Isn''t the Dragon Realm fighting with the Tong family from the Shura Realm?


    How dare you come to the road repair site? "


    "Nonsense! People from the dragon world are here, of course, to make trouble.


    They still have grudges! We have no enmity with the Shura world, didn''t we come too? "


    Several people from the war world talked a lot, but they left in a hurry.


    That "Earth Shura" was killed. This place is nearly a hundred miles away from the place where the Shura Realm army is stationed. They will not know what happened here.


    Whoosh.


    With Tong Guang''s "face" on his back, Gu Xuan came flying from a distance with an extremely fast speed. It seemed that he was not much better than that "Earth Shura".


    The faces of the four people from the battle world were rather embarrassed.


    Because the realm shown by Gu Xuan is the realm of Great Perfection in one kalpa.


    The speed of the four of them can''t compare to a one-turn Shura, but now that a one-kalpa Dzogchen has come, they still can''t match it.


    Why are there so many strange things in this world?


    One turned Asura, one turned Dzogchen, didn''t hone their strength well and break through the realm, instead they ran to hone their speed?


    Warriors practice speed, for what, they know everything.


    Isn''t it just to increase the life-saving ability, when you can''t fight, can you escape?


    But can''t you be brave and think more about how to win the battle?


    Have to worry about how to escape?


    It just doesn''t make sense!


    The four were very depressed, seeing Gu Xuan''s arrival, they clasped their fists together to show their friendship.


    Gu Xuan did not look friendly at all, instead he was a little angry, pointed at the four people''s noses, and began to scold:


    "You four, what''s going on?


    It''s okay if you can''t find that Tu Xiuluo, but you can''t even catch up. If it weren''t for my son, you would have finished him before he sent the signal, and now you may have been exposed!


    It doesn''t matter if you expose yourself, if you hurt me, can you afford it? "Gu Xuan was overbearing and overbearing, just to scold the four warriors from the war world.

 Chapter 3418

    The four fighters from the war world were dumbfounded by Gu Xuan''s scolding.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    It is the first time they have experienced such a thing as a Dzogchen of one kalpa, pointing at the noses of four Dzogchen of two or three kalpas.


    Presumably, it will be the only experience in life.


    Don''t be fooled, it''s fake.


    Even the elf emperor, who was hiding in the distance and watching all this secretly, was a little dazed.


    It''s really a catastrophe, Dzogchen, dare to do this?


    Are you not afraid of being slapped to death?


    Of course Gu Xuan is not afraid.


    For one thing, although his realm is real, his strength is not limited to the realm of great perfection.


    To put it bluntly, the sum of the four sixth children in front of him is not enough for him to beat him up.


    Secondly, when Gu Xuan came here, he deliberately showed off his speed, which is not something that can be possessed by the Dzogchen.


    With this move alone, the four people in front of them didn''t dare to make a move easily.


    Because he could escape easily, and the four of them couldn''t catch up with him at all.


    As long as they are not stupid, they will not shoot themselves.


    After all, they killed a Shura Realm scout, and they themselves killed a Shura Realm first turn soil Shura.


    Thinking on your knees, you all know that everyone is on the same boat now.


    After being stunned for a while, the four warriors from the war world finally came to their senses.


    Three of them were all grumpy, and when they were pointed at and scolded by their names, they immediately wanted to strike and shoot Gu Xuan to death.


    Fortunately, the youngest-looking man among the four, who also looked like the leader, stopped the three of them in time.


    He saluted Gu Xuan.


    "Zhan Wuxin in the lower battle world, these three are my followers, Zhan One, Zhan Two, Zhan Three.


    Dare to ask you, what is your identity? What is the purpose of coming to this territory of the Shura world? "


    Zhan Wuxin had a gentle voice, but a sly look flashed in his eyes.


    As the ancestor of the Huyou world, Gu Xuan could tell at a glance that this guy was lying.


    I''m afraid that the name Zhan Wuxin is fake.


    The names of his three followers are also false.


    War One, World War Two, and Three, even the falsifications were substandard at all, and the four words of insulting IQ were almost written on the forehead.


    Gu Xuan didn''t believe it in his heart, but there was a look of belief on his face.


    "It turned out to be Zhan Wuxin''s fellow Taoist, who has been admiring him for a long time.


    I blamed me for being too impatient just now, so I said something serious, I hope you and the three followers don''t mind.


    The next one is Tong Guang from the Tong Family of the Dragon Realm. He sneaked into the Asura Realm this time to investigate some things.


    As for what to check, it is really inconvenient to tell. "


    Gu Xuan''s tone was quite sincere.


    When the four of Zhan Wuxin heard this, they were all taken aback.


    They have all heard of Tong Guang''s name.


    Tong Guang is absurd, often relying on his status to cause trouble everywhere, causing a lot of trouble for Tong''s family.


    People in Zhanjie even speculated that the reason why Dragon Realm and Asura Realm are having such an unpleasant quarrel and formed such a big quarrel is related to this Tong Guang.


    Because Tong Guang seemed to be the only one who knew about everything that happened in Qianlong Mansion in the city outside the Great Wall, and all the rumors were spread from him.


    Of course, these rumors seem to be that the Asura Realm has preemptively attacked the Qianlong Mansion in order to fight for the control of the starry sky teleportation array in the outer city.


    This is also the Tong family, but the entire Dragon Realm, they all believe in it.


    As a bystander, the Battle Realm faced two voices.


    Tong Jia''s voice counts as one.


    The other is a voice from the Asura Realm.


    As for the Tong family''s accusation, people in the Shura world naturally completely deny it.


    They really wanted to seize control of the city outside the Great Wall, but they definitely had no intention of destroying the Qianlong Mansion or provoking the Dragon Realm Tong''s family.


    Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    The overall strength of the Asura Realm is far behind that of the Dragon Realm.


    How could they take the initiative to provoke the Tong family, one of the four major families in the dragon world?


    Pretty good!


    Because of receiving these two kinds of diametrically opposed information at the same time, Zhan Jie was quite sober, and even acted as a mediator, wanting to mediate for Dragon Realm and Shura Realm.


    After all, everyone is the main force of the Burning Heaven Realm catastrophe.


    The Burning Heaven Realm hadn''t even started to attack, but there was a conflict within himself, what''s going on?


    "It turns out to be fellow Taoist Tong Guang, who has admired his name for a long time!"


    Zhan Wuxin casually said a word of politeness, and his eyes had re-sized Tong Guang from the beginning to the end.


    The rumors were really unbelievable.


    In the past, he thought that Tong Guang was an out-and-out dude with no realm and low combat power, but now it seems that it is not the case at all.


    Alone, he dared to venture into the territory of the Shura world, which shows that Tong Guang is still very courageous.


    And the strength it shows, especially in terms of speed, is even more extraordinary.


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed in Zhan Wuxin''s eyes.


    "You are not Tong Guang!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Did Zhan Wuxin meet Tong Guang?


    It shouldn''t be.


    If you have seen it, then you should be convinced that you are Tong Guang.


    Because regardless of appearance or soul breath, I am now exactly the same as Tong Guang himself.


    Even if Tong Guang''s father is here, he will not doubt his identity.


    If Zhan Wuxin had never met Tong Guang, then he should not doubt himself.


    Gu Xuan wondered: "Fellow Zhan Wuxin, why did you say that?"


    "As far as I know, Tong Guang is the Dzogchen of the second kalpa, and you are the Dzogchen of the first kalpa!"


    Zhan Wuxin was full of vigilance.


    Gu Xuan chuckled, heaved a sigh of relief, it turned out that there was a leak here.


    Of course, this was not his carelessness, but intentional, to leave a little room for sophistry and retreat for Tong Guang himself.


    "Going out, of course you have to pretend a little bit.


    I saw that fellow daoist was so sincere, so I told the truth about my identity, but unexpectedly fellow daoist misunderstood me. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan thought about it, he disguised his realm as the realm of the second kalpa of great perfection.


    At the same time, he took out the golden dragon claw, and a mysterious aura emanated from it.


    As soon as he saw the golden dragon claw, Zhan Wuxin''s doubts completely dissipated.


    The golden dragon claw is the dragon claw of the five-clawed golden dragon cub, and it is a token that only the most core members of the Tong family can have.


    Even if the person in front of him is not Tong Guang, he is still in the same position as Tong Guang.


    They are all members of the Tong family, acting on behalf of the Tong family, so how could they pretend to be Tong Guang?


    Thinking of this, Zhan Wuxin felt a little embarrassed.


    Because his name is fake.


    But now, this can''t be explained, so I don''t explain it at all.


    Gu Xuan put away the golden dragon claws, and his realm returned to the state of great perfection.


    Zhan Wuxin clasped his fists and said: "I really misunderstood, fellow daoist originally hid his realm.


    It is indeed more convenient to act this way. "


    Beside Zhan Wuxin, the three Zhanjie people also felt better.


    After all, being crushed in terms of speed by a one-kalpa Dzogchen and being surpassed by a two-kalpa Dzogchen are two different concepts.


    "Fellow Zhan Wuxin, I don''t know why the three of you are here?"


    After completely gaining the trust of Yu Zhan Wuxin and the other four, Gu Xuan changed the subject and started the topic.


    This is what he cares most about.


    The four of Zhan Wuxin were all silent.


    Their purpose is to keep secrets, so of course they can''t tell.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Well, it can''t be said.


    It''s just that the four of us have the same destination, and we all killed people from the Asura Realm. We are regarded as grasshoppers on the same rope. Instead of being wary and suspicious of each other, it''s better for us to be honest.


    Maybe we can cooperate with each other? "


    Zhan Er snorted coldly.


    "Cooperation? You can''t say, what are you here to investigate?


    You can''t say it, and we certainly can''t.


    Cooperation or something, with the strength of the three of us, is it useful? "


    Gu Xuan laughed heartily.


    He didn''t say anything on purpose just now, didn''t he just wait here?


    Now, here''s your chance!


    Gu Xuan pretended to be filled with righteous indignation.


    "Hmph! What fellow Daoist Zhan Er means, is that after I tell you the purpose of my coming here, can you guys say it?


    If that''s the case, then I''ll say it right away!


    Of course, it is up to you to decide whether to cooperate or not.


    Aren''t you afraid that I will hurt you?


    In short, don''t worry, I, Tong Guang, swear that even if I don''t cooperate, if I get caught by mistake, I won''t confess to you! Otherwise, I, Tong Guang, would rather be punished by God and die! "

 Chapter 3419

    Gu Xuan''s magical manipulation directly shocked the four of Zhan Wuxin.


    They simply doubted their ears, did they have auditory hallucinations?


    Even if they don''t cooperate, even if they are caught, they won''t confess?


    And swear?


    In the world, there are still such honest people?


    Zhan Wuxin felt guilt welling up in his heart.


    This "Tong Guang" is so upright and loyal, even in Bo Yun''s treacherous world of warriors, he is definitely a person worthy of deep friendship!


    As a member of Zhanjie, he likes to make friends with such honest people!


    Under such circumstances, let alone cooperate, even kneel down and beg for help on the spot, and Zhan Wuxin agreed.


    He already regretted that he used a fake name just now, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    Want to correct a mistake, but don''t know how to start.


    The atmosphere of the other party has been enhanced here, sincerity, you can''t say a word, I''m sorry, in fact, what I just told you is a pseudonym, the names of three or three people in Zhan Yi, WW II, I made up nonsense, right?


    What does this make the other party think?


    Zhan Wuxin struggled for a while, but finally felt that it would be more appropriate to talk about this matter after the matter is settled and everyone has a deep "friendship".


    Zhan Er''s temperament seemed to be more straightforward than Zhan Wuxin, he was provoked by Gu Xuan, but hesitated for a moment, then said: "Who is afraid of whom?


    As long as you state the purpose of your trip first, we will tell you everything and cooperate with you! "


    Zhan Er''s reply was quick, obviously he hadn''t communicated with Zhan Wuxin before.


    If he was really Zhan Wuxin''s entourage, saying such a thing would be regarded as exceeding the norm.


    This can be regarded as a small flaw.


    Of course, the four of Zhan Wuxin couldn''t detect it.


    Gu Xuan smiled in his heart, and became more and more sure that the status and status of the four people in front of him should actually be similar.


    They trespassed on the place where the Asura Realm was stationed, and it wasn''t an action after foresight, but more like a moment of enthusiasm for a certain purpose, so they broke in.


    As long as there is even a little bit of planning, they will not directly kill a scout as soon as they come to the territory of the Asura Realm.


    A scout in the realm of the sage, just ignore it, is it worth killing?


    Ignore him, 100% will not be exposed.


    It can be killed, there is at least a 1/2 chance of being exposed.


    But the four people in front of them killed him without hesitation, as if they hadn''t considered the possibility of exposure at all.


    This kind of behavior has the same logic as the real Tong Guang''s behavior.


    To put it bluntly, the four people in front of me are likely to be young masters like Tong Guang, who are pampered and pampered in their own world, and came to gild after they had the task of destroying the world.


    Often this kind of young master is full of loopholes in doing things, and his eccentricity is higher than the sky. They are the easiest to deceive.


    Without hesitation, Gu Xuan stated his "purpose".


    "To be honest, I came to the place where the Asura Realm is stationed, not to investigate anything, but to take revenge!


    People from the Shura world dare to attack the Qianlong Mansion controlled by my Tong family, and even kill my third uncle. If I don¡¯t take revenge, am I still a human?


    I will burn down the camps in the Asura Realm, turn their camps upside down, and make them powerless to be part of the main force of the catastrophe!


    After all, Burning Heaven Realm, a sweet pastry, has more monks than meat.


    What qualifications do treacherous people like the Asura Realm have to take a share of this pie? "


    After listening, the four of Zhan Wuxin stared wide-eyed and looked at each other in shock.


    It has to be said that this plan is very bold.


    Amidst the boldness, it also reveals the crap!


    Just you, Tong Guang, want to set fire to the Asura Realm camp?


    This is far too whimsical.


    As if seeing the suspicion in their hearts, Gu Xuan snorted coldly, his eyes extremely firm.


    "I have already made a comprehensive plan, this operation, if it is not successful, it will be benevolent!


    Even if I fail, I will let people in the Asura Realm know that my Dragon Realm, my Tong family, are not so easy to bully!


    I will make them pay a heavy price even if I die! "


    Zhan Wuxin and the others, although their eyes revealed pity, they still admired them from the bottom of their hearts.


    This "Tong Guang" is really a strong and good man, compared to the four of them, he is more like a member of the battle world!


    As for doubts or anything, no.


    Tong Guang''s words are reasonable and sincere, and they don''t seem to be fake at all.


    Coupled with his past deeds, such as frequent troubles and ignorance, the current situation is even more reasonable.


    Zhan Er smiled and said, "Brother Tong Guang, I admire your ambition!"


    Zhan Wuxin patted Gu Xuan on the shoulder heavily, this is an etiquette in the war world, which means "recognition".


    "Brother Tong Guang, your goal does not conflict with ours, we are willing to cooperate with you.


    In fact, our purpose is very simple, it is for a treasure called ''Xianyuanye''!


    I heard that this treasure can not only help people break through, but also help various elixir to break through.


    The four of us were on this trip and had to get it! "


    Zhan Wuxin looked determined.


    Gu Xuan''s face twitched violently a few times.


    Isn''t the "Immortal Essence Liquid" that can help people break through, and it can also help elixir medicines break through, the "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid"?


    Gu Xuan was really speechless.


    The purpose of the four people in front of him is actually exactly the same as the ultimate purpose of his trip!


    Everyone is for "Zhenmu Xianyuanye"!


    Isn''t this a coincidence!


    The goals of the two parties "do not conflict", and the matter of cooperation is naturally a matter of course.


    Everyone made a random agreement, and in Zhan Wuxin''s eyes, they came up with a plan that was perfect, but in Gu Xuan''s eyes, it was full of mistakes and omissions.


    Afterwards, the five of them used the technique of stealth and flew towards the place where the Asura Realm was stationed.


    far away.


    The elf emperor, who saw all this in his eyes, almost dropped his jaw to the ground.


    Gu Xuan, actually limped the four people in the battle world?


    Still working with him?


    This is the little white rabbit looking for skins from a tiger, and in the end it was sold by Gu Xuan, and he still had to count the money for him, but when Gu Xuan swallowed it, he still had to worry about whether his bones would be too hard for him to digest.


    Absolutely!


    The elf emperor didn''t know what to say, and quietly followed behind Gu Xuan and his party.


    People in the Shura Realm must have known about the news that the intruders had entered within a hundred miles.


    There are many dangers and obstacles ahead, that''s for sure, of course, let Gu Xuan take the lead.


    This is the most simple idea in the heart of the elf emperor.


    At this time, the Shura Realm camp.


    Among the many tents that are directly suspended in the starry sky or built on the hovering meteorite, the most luxurious tent in the middle has already exploded. The immediate superior of the scout who was unfortunately killed by Zhan Wuxin and the others, a warrior of the Asura realm, rushed into the tent of the Chinese army in the first place, and reported the news to the supreme commander of this operation, General Shura , Guo Potian


    !


    The place where the Shura Realm is stationed, with a radius of hundreds of miles, is a restricted area for other people. It stands to reason that no one dares to break into it.


    But now, someone just broke in and directly killed the patrolling scouts in the Asura Realm.


    What does this mean?


    The visitor is not good!


    And definitely not by accident.


    Who has nothing to do and will appear in such a starry sky with nothing to do?


    Do you feel that you have too much energy in your body and want to use it up?


    Still think that this starry sky is not dangerous at all, so it''s okay to hang out?


    "Now that we have reached outside the Burning Heaven Realm, the main members of the Great Tribulation stationed in this starry sky are only my four worlds, the Shura Realm, the Dragon Realm, the Battle Realm, and the Ziyang Realm.


    The Ziyang Realm is just a group of unrecognizable garbage, and they never dare to break into it.


    Zhanjie has a good relationship with us, and will not easily break into it.


    So, there are only two possibilities left.


    Or, it''s the people from the Dragon Realm who came to cause trouble with the excuse of the matter in the outer city.


    Or, it''s the starry sky beast or the starry sky bandit, wanting to find some excitement! "


    A skinny old man, whose body seemed to fall apart at any moment, squinted his eyes and analyzed coldly.


    In the slits of the eyes, two rays of light seemed to flash, which were breathtaking.


    Even the leader of the scouts, a strong man who had just entered the Asura realm, shuddered.


    It can be seen that the strength of this old man is not as unbearable as his body.


    Behind the old man, several Shuras nodded in agreement.


    Sitting on the general''s throne, Guo Potian also agreed deeply and nodded.


    "No matter who it is, let''s take precautions and make him regret coming to this world!


    Three Crazy Asura, Sword Asura, you two are fully responsible for this matter!


    Bone Soul Shura, and everyone else, continue to comprehend this ''Seven Orifice Exquisite Golden Lock'' with me, and you must take out what Xiaotian Shura put in it!


    That bastard dared to use the ''Seven Orifices Exquisite Golden Lock'' to hide the treasure. If he hadn''t already died, I would have to let him die again! "


    Guo Potian''s teeth itch.


    at this time.


    Gu Xuan, Zhan Wuxin and others have already entered the camp of people from the Asura Realm, within a range of twenty miles! Rows of tents are already in sight!

 Chapter 3420

    Seeing the tents in the Asura Realm, the speed of Gu Xuan and Zhan Wuxin slowed down instead.


    The guards here are already much stricter, more than ten times stronger than those outside.


    From time to time, teams of patrolling guards would fly across the sky. Most of them were fighters in the realm of the Holy King, but there were also a small number of strong fighters who had reached the realm of Shura.


    Such a strong person is nothing to Gu Xuan and Zhan Wuxin.


    The four of Zhan Wuxin even wanted to make a move a few times, and directly wiped out the enemy.


    Seeing this, Gu Xuan''s eyelids twitched, he had no choice but to stop the four of them.


    Now, the warriors in the Shura world only know that they have sneaked into the camp within a hundred miles.


    As for where they went, people in the Shura world didn''t know.


    But once you make a move and kill someone, isn''t that the same as reporting to the enemy, where are your people?


    This made Gu Xuan feel a trace of regret in his heart.


    If he didn''t expect these people to take the blame later on, so that the Asura Realm and the Zhan Realm would also match up, he would want to leave now, and let these people be wiped out by the warriors of the Asura Realm!


    Gu Xuan was sure that if he left the pick, Zhan Wuxin and the four young masters would have to settle in Netherworld within ten miles.


    It is their blessing to have their own leadership.


    Under the leadership of Gu Xuan, the five continued to sneak.


    There were only twenty miles left, and it took a full two hours.


    After entering the range of ten miles outside the Asura Realm camp, they will not only be faced with patrolling warriors, but also many formations that cannot be defended against.


    It¡¯s okay to be aggressive, if you touch it, if there is an attack, it will let you know that you have been discovered.


    Some detection formations, even if touched, will not feel any abnormality.


    But the warriors in the Shura world who are responsible for maintaining the formation will immediately find out that someone has broken in.


    Fortunately, the power of Gu Xuan''s soul is really powerful, among the four great consummations, they are all in the upper reaches.


    Any formation, any restriction, any secret guard, under his perception, there is nowhere to hide.


    Even, a group of them sneaked a considerable distance under the noses of two rank three Shuras.


    Those two unlucky Rank 3 Shuras were the Three Crazy Shuras sent by Shura General Guo Potian to take full charge of the infiltrators, and Swordsman Shura.


    Pity these two three-turn Asura, patrolling all the way, people have already patrolled twenty miles away.


    As everyone knows, the enemy is already standing at the gate of the Shura Realm camp.


    At the gate, one left and one right, each guarded by five warriors.


    They are all Shuras, with four peak sages with them.


    These ten people can be seen to be the elite among the elite at a glance, their eyes are sharp, and their bodies are extremely murderous. Two warriors of the same realm are not enough for them to fight alone.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t care about these ten guards at all.


    His gaze had long been looking inside the camp.


    When I entered my eyes, I saw rows of camp tents, row upon row, and there were no less than five hundred of them.


    "According to the information in Xiaotian Shura''s scroll, about a thousand warriors from the Shura world were sent here.


    And each tent, according to the records in the scroll, lived in ten people.


    Only warriors above the Shura realm can have a separate tent.


    But more than a hundred camps are enough, and there are more than five hundred here? "


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts turned abruptly.


    The broken pupils are instantly opened!


    The power of the soul also surged towards the tent.


    Sure enough, under the dual effects of the pupil technique and the power of the soul, some clues were discovered.


    More than half of those camps are illusory, not real.


    Moreover, it should be a phantom formation, which is extremely clever and has constantly changing effects.


    Gu Xuan was sure that once he actually entered the camp, the scene he saw with his eyes might undergo new changes.


    Once inside, except for the warriors from the Shura world, everyone else might easily get lost.


    "Fortunately, my soul realm has reached the realm of the Four Great Consummations, otherwise, I would never have discovered all of this."


    Gu Xuan felt quite emotional.


    "Zhan Wuxin, Zhan Wuxin, the four of you met this young master, I can only say that you are too lucky.


    Otherwise, even if you are lucky enough to come here and enter the camp, you will only become a headless chicken and be discovered immediately.


    And with this young master, at least you can sneak and hide inside for a while before being discovered.


    In the end, even if it is death, it is a worthy death! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and began to think in his heart, how to bring the four of Zhan Wuxin into the camp.


    Do you sneak in swaggeringly from the main entrance, or do you slam around, create chaos, distract the guards, and sneak in again!


    If he swaggered in, the guards would naturally not be able to find him, but would it be too high-profile to do that?


    The four of Zhan Wuxin watched it, and they might doubt themselves!


    "The people in the Asura Realm are simply useless. They didn''t even notice when we swaggered here."


    Zhan Wuxin had a smug expression on his face, as if he was the one who led everyone here, not Gu Xuan.


    Three or three people from War One, War Two, also seemed a little proud and excited.


    "People from the Asura world seem to be nothing more than that.


    In my opinion, the Immortal Essence Liquid must be in the very center of the camp, inside the tent of the Chinese army.


    According to the news, living there is Shura General Guo Potian, the person who led the operation in the Shura Realm, and his half-brother, Xiaotian Shura Guo Xiaotian!


    And the immortal essence liquid was obtained by Xiaotian Shura by chance. "


    Zhan Wuxin suddenly said something surprising.


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved slightly.


    Xiaotian Shura is actually the brother of the supreme leader of the army of the Shura Realm?


    This point, he did not expect.


    That being the case, it is really possible that Zhenmu Xianyuanye is in the tent of the Chinese army.


    "It''s just that, if that''s the case, then Guo Potian may have found it.


    If the elf emperor and I want to fight again, it will be difficult. "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    According to intelligence, Guo Potian is at least a Rank 4 Shura.


    Moreover, as the supreme leader of the Asura Realm participating in the World Annihilation Catastrophe this time, there must be some means far beyond the ordinary four-turn Asura.


    At least, his hard power is far better than Zuo Zimu and Xiaotian Shura.


    In addition, this is his home field, and there is a lot of response.


    "I just hope that Xiaotian Shura can be smarter and not hide the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid in the central army tent.


    Or maybe Guo Potian was so stupid that he couldn''t find the real wood immortal essence liquid. "


    Gu Xuan secretly prayed in his heart.


    If everything went as he wished, with the strength of his soul and the fact that he had captured part of Xiaotian Shura''s memory, he might be able to find the location of the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid before anyone else.


    "Or, let''s go straight in, cut through the mess quickly, kill Guo Potian, snatch the Xianyuanye, and then retreat!"


    Zhan Er suddenly had a murderous look in his eyes, and suggested.


    Zhan Wuxin, Zhan Yi, Zhan San and the others actually pondered, obviously thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    Gu Xuan''s jaw almost fell to the ground.


    Just the four of you?


    Two Dzogchens of the second kalpa, two Dzogchens of the third kalpa, dare to say that Guo Potian is going to be killed?


    Are you hallucinating yourself?


    Or are you hallucinating that you are invincible?


    I''m afraid Guo Potian can stab you to death with one finger, okay?


    Gu Xuan was trying to persuade them, but seeing the seriousness of the four of them, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind.


    The second generation ancestors of the four battle worlds, don''t they have any treasures on them, which can kill even the Dzogchen of the four kalpas?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan couldn''t help becoming vigilant.


    If there is such a treasure, I am afraid that they are not able to get it. If they do get it, it is very likely that it was stolen!


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, thoughts turned rapidly.


    "I think it''s better not to be impulsive.


    Even if the four join forces, they can deal with Guo Potian.


    However, Guo Potian may not be the only Shura of four ranks among the army of Shura Realm.


    In case there are two of them..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Xuan deliberately paused, carefully watching the expressions of Zhan Wuxin and the others.


    The result surprised him.


    The expressions of the four of them were actually very flat, and a hint of disdain flashed in their eyes. Although they tried their best to conceal it, they were still keenly noticed by Gu Xuan.


    This means that even if it is two Rank 4 Shuras, they don''t pay attention to them!


    "Or three Rank 4 Shuras, that would be troublesome."


    Gu Xuan said what he hadn''t finished speaking.


    He also finally had a general understanding of the confidence of Zhan Wuxin and the other four.


    Because when he said "three four-turn Asura", the expressions of Zhan Wuxin and the others changed a little, becoming solemn and fearful.


    In Zhan San''s eyes, there was even a flash of fear, as if he wanted to shrink back.


    But this already shocked Gu Xuan enough. "The current second generation ancestor is so exaggerated!"

 Chapter 3421

    After the shock, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but think of Tong Guang.


    "Tong Guang, Tong Guang, everyone is the second generation ancestor, why are you so messed up?"


    That guy has the realm of two or three kalpas of great perfection, but in actual combat, I am afraid that two or three one kalpas of great perfection will be able to torture him.


    But the four people in front of them don''t know what treasures they have mastered, yet they are confident enough to deal with two Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations at the same time!


    Comparing people to people, it makes people mad!


    Gu Xuan was very curious, but these four people probably wouldn''t reveal anything to him about this matter.


    After all, this is their hole card, and it is the ultimate hole card!


    At this moment, only the sound of piercing the sky was heard, and two Shuras, leading two teams of holy kings, and a group of ten people flew out of the camp.


    "It''s three o''clock, change shift!"


    A Shura greeted the Shuras on both sides of the gate.


    On both sides of the gate, Shura''s tense face immediately became relaxed.


    "Finally I can take a break, and it takes a lot of energy to keep up all the time.


    I don''t know which blind person actually broke into our territory.


    However, most of them just entered by mistake. After reacting, I''m afraid they would have slipped away long ago. "


    After work, a Shura yawned and said to everyone who was changing shifts.


    "Who says it''s not? I don''t believe it. There are people who are not afraid of death and dare to come to our camp?


    I''m afraid that just within twenty miles of the camp, he will be torn to pieces by the three mad Lord Shura. "


    A Shura who just took over, although he has taken over, is obviously not in the mood yet, and he is still interested in chatting.


    The others didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t mean to remind him at all.


    Although his state is a little slack.


    But the time node of changing shifts is just a very safe time point.


    Because there were only two Shuras and eight peak sages guarding the gate of the camp.


    But at this point in time, there are a total of four Shuras and sixteen peak saints gathered here.


    Who could be stupid enough to break into camp at this point in time?


    Isn''t that too long?


    Normally speaking, their ideas are very reasonable.


    However, Gu Xuan, as a Dzogchen in one kalpa with the combat power of Dzogchen in four kalpas, is an unreasonable existence in itself.


    Therefore, he led Zhan Wuxin and the other four, concealed his aura, and displayed a mysterious movement technique, flying in front of the twenty guards.


    The twenty guards didn''t notice it at all.


    Originally, Gu Xuan didn''t intend to do this, because it seemed too high-profile, which would make the four of Zhan Wuxin suspicious.


    But the sudden change of shifts and chatting among the guards made Gu Xuan see an opportunity.


    Such a good opportunity, if you don''t take the opportunity to go in, when will you go in?


    Soon, Gu Xuan brought Zhan Wuxin and the others to a relatively remote empty tent, and the originally hidden figure suddenly appeared.


    "No, the stealth talisman bestowed by my elders can''t last anymore."


    Gu Xuan was sweating profusely and panting.


    "There is a tent here, let''s rush in and kill the Asura warriors inside as quickly as possible, and hide for a while until I adjust my breathing!"


    "good!"


    Zhan Wuxin and the four agreed.


    "Brother Tong Guang, take a break first, and leave the people inside to us!"


    Murderous intent flickered in the eyes of the four, and they rushed into the tent at the fastest speed, as if they wanted to clear away all obstacles for Gu Xuan.


    It''s a pity that the reason why Gu Xuan chose to "be unable to hold on" before this tent was because he thought that this tent was empty.


    If there was someone, he would definitely be the first to rush in and deal with the enemy as quickly as possible.


    Zhan Wuxin and the four second-generation ancestors were doing things, Gu Xuan was not at ease.


    "Good luck! Empty camp, no one!"


    The four of Zhan Wuxin rushed in as if they were facing a big enemy, but they didn''t see half of them, so they couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    "It''s really good luck! Although my ''stealth talisman'' is extremely effective, my strength is a little weak after all, and I can''t exert the full effect of the talisman.


    If it wasn''t for the group of guards chatting, we would have been discovered long ago.


    Therefore, it is better to come early than coincidentally, just in time for the guard to change shift.


    Otherwise, I really don''t have the slightest chance to bring everyone in.


    Moreover, the guard who changed shift just now found me within half a second.


    My heart was in my throat, and my clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    Fortunately, there is time to stay away from the gate of the camp. "


    Gu Xuan had a look of lingering fear, and tried his best to pretend to be unbearable.


    Zhan Wuxin and the others just joked a few words without the slightest doubt.


    After all, from their point of view, the vigilance of people in the Asura Realm is really weak.


    Before they can easily come to the camp, isn''t it a matter of course to continue to sneak into the camp easily?


    They even really despised Gu Xuan in their hearts, and mocked Gu Xuan''s nervous and timid appearance just now.


    If you are discovered, you will be discovered, and it will be a big deal to fight.


    People in the war world are not afraid of anything, but they are afraid that there will be no fight!


    As everyone knows, Gu Xuan was secretly thinking that it was funny, the second generation ancestors were really easy to deceive.


    After entering the camp, this group of second-generation ancestors should be blamed, and they will never escape, so Gu Xuan no longer intends to continue playing with them.


    It is more convenient to act alone, and it is better to hide your own existence.


    Gu Xuan sat cross-legged, swallowed a few Ninth Grade Pills, and after adjusting his breath for a while, felt that the time was almost up, so he stood up suddenly.


    "Brothers, since we have already arrived here, and everyone has different goals, let''s split up.


    I will make a big fuss and burn down the camp in the Asura Realm to avenge my third uncle!


    You can take advantage of the chaos and find Xianyuanye!


    By the way, I already have the consciousness of falling, so there is no need to save me!


    I will make enough money even if I die, I will not lose money if I kill one, and I will make money if I kill two! "


    After Gu Xuan finished speaking, he rushed out of the tent without looking back, impassioned.


    Zhan Wuxin wanted to persuade him, but was stopped by Zhan Er.


    "Brother Tong Guang has made up his mind and cannot be persuaded.


    This brother, let''s remember, that''s fine.


    After all, we all want to make a career and show it to the elders in the family.


    Today is the time for us to prove that we are not the useless second-generation ancestors they said!


    Brother Tong Guang has been misunderstood a lot, and it must be because of this. "


    Zhan Er looked deeply moved.


    Zhan Wuxin sighed, deeply agreeing with these words.


    Kong has a lot of ability, but he is regarded as the second generation ancestor, what a pain!


    "When are we going to act? Should we go directly to the camp of the Chinese Army and ask Guo Potian for the Immortal Essence Liquid?


    I believe that when he sees our hole cards, he will obediently hand them over! "


    Zhan Wuxin smiled coldly.


    Zhan Er stroked his non-existent beard, and said with a smile, "No hurry!


    Although I feel a little sorry for Brother Tong Guang by doing this, but Brother Tong Guang already has a death wish in his heart, so we don''t have to feel guilty.


    So, when he sets fires everywhere and the entire Shura Realm camp is in chaos, let''s go to the camp of the Central Army!


    I just don''t believe that at that time, there could still be several Rank 4 Shuras gathered there! "


    Zhan Wuxin, Zhan Yi, and Zhan San all gave a thumbs up.


    "Wonderful!"


    So, the four of them sat down, looking relaxed, waiting for the sound of chaos outside.


    However, to their surprise, this wait took a long time.


    Brother Tong Guang, it''s as if the world has evaporated.


    A full two hours passed. They were looking forward to it until their necks were sore. It was still calm outside, and there was no sound of chaos.


    Several people looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Could it be that Brother Tong Guang died before leaving the army and was arrested?


    After all, Brother Tong Guang is just a Dzogchen of the Second Tribulation, and he has almost no strengths except his skill in stealth.


    Once the battle starts, any random Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations may be able to instantly kill it.


    He is not like the four of them, who have cards.


    However, even if he was instantly killed, it wouldn''t mean he didn''t even have a chance to scream, right?


    The four were very puzzled, and agreed unanimously, should we wait?


    at this time.


    The "Brother Tong Guang" that the four of Zhan Wuxin were thinking of, Gu Xuan himself, had joined the elf emperor long ago, and searched 99% of the tents inside and outside the Shura Realm camp.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found.


    "Only the tent of the Chinese army where Guo Potian is is left, which has not been investigated.


    That True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid is probably really in it! "


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    His eyes and the elf emperor''s eyes locked on the tent of the Chinese army at the same time.


    It''s not that Gu Xuan doesn''t want to investigate the Chinese military accounts, it''s because they can''t.


    That camp, even his divine soul power, couldn''t penetrate it.


    And according to the information collected during these two hours, there are at least three Dzogchen-level existences in it!


    They seem to be working on a lock!


    "Forget it, it''s time to see what locks those Shuras are studying?" The elf emperor stared at the tent of the Chinese army with firm eyes, and strode forward!

 Chapter 3422

    "Wait!"


    Seeing that the elf emperor seemed to want to forcibly break into the tent of the Chinese army, Gu Xuan stood in front of her and reminded:


    "For the real wood immortal essence liquid, you seem to have become irrational."


    If you want to investigate the account of the Chinese army, the only way is to break into it.


    But how and when to break through, there are many things to say.


    It''s so unwise to rush over like this, and face at least three Rank 4 Shuras.


    The elf emperor stopped, pondered for a while, and finally sighed.


    She also realized that she had lost her composure.


    "The True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid is too attractive to me."


    The elf emperor shook his head and smiled wryly, as an explanation.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care.


    "Because of this, we should be more cautious, only in this way, the possibility of getting the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid is greater.


    After all, this is the Asura Realm camp, if all the warriors from the Asura Realm besieged the two of us, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Maybe you can escape, but at least you have to shed your skin, and I''m afraid there will be no second chance to sneak in here. "


    Gu Xuan rested his chin and analyzed.


    He is not blindly confident.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    At this moment, a few guards patrolling the camp passed behind the two of them, but they didn''t notice their existence at all.


    Soon, the figures of the guards disappeared from the eyes of Gu Xuan and the elf emperor.


    The elf emperor glanced at the direction of the Chinese army tent again.


    "Then tell me, what should I do?"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and smiled confidently.


    "Don''t worry, Shanren has his own plan!


    Taking advantage of the investigation just now, I have already planted seventy-nine forty-nine fires in the entire camp!


    As long as the time comes, these forty-nine fires will be ignited at the same time, and a company camp will be burned, I don''t believe that the people in the Chinese army tent will not come out!


    As soon as the three Rank 4 Shuras leave, hehe, it''s time for us to do things! "


    Surprise flashed in the eyes of the elf emperor.


    "You buried forty-nine fires?


    I''ve been with you all this time, why didn''t I find out? "


    After saying this, the elf emperor came to his senses. It was normal for her not to notice.


    Before, she seemed to be obsessed, exploring the situation in each tent, especially the tent that happened to be built on the meteorite, and she wished to see clearly one by one.


    At that time, she almost lost all vigilance, and the matter of defense and vigilance was almost entirely handed over to Gu Xuan, so how could she have noticed that Gu Xuan had buried the fire?


    Of course, it is said to be "buried", but this is the starry sky. Most of the camps are directly supported by space and suspended in the air. There is no "soil" at all, so of course it cannot be truly buried.


    The forty-nine fires left by Gu Xuan are actually attached to the forty-nine tents at pivotal positions.


    For each tent, there are several nearby tents that are connected, or very close together.


    It can be said that as long as those forty-nine tents are set on fire, the entire Asura Realm camp will be turned into a sea of ??flames.


    "By the way, you just said that the fire will be ignited when the time comes.


    When will this so-called opportunity come? "


    The elf emperor asked another question, hiding his embarrassment.


    She is also really curious, what is the so-called timing of Gu Xuan and others?


    He seemed to have expected what would happen in the Asura Realm camp?


    Gu Xuan smiled mysteriously.


    "Have you forgotten those people from the battle world?"


    Gu Xuan slightly turned his head and looked into the distance.


    "Two hours have passed, and their patience should have reached its limit."


    The elf emperor''s pupils shrank slightly, followed Gu Xuan''s gaze, and finally vaguely guessed, what exactly was the timing that Gu Xuan wanted to wait for?


    But at the same time, more questions arose in the mind of the elf emperor.


    With those four Second Generation Ancestors of Zhanjie, can they really create opportunities?


    at this time.


    In the camp where the second generation ancestors were.


    Just as Gu Xuan thought, Zhan Wuxin, and Zhan Yi, Zhan II, Zhan Three or four, waited until Gu Xuan burned the company camp, and finally exhausted all his patience.


    Zhan Er clenched his fist, and his eyes flashed brightly.


    "Wait no more! Brother Tong Guang probably has more bad luck than good luck.


    Thinking about it, he is too naive. How dare he come to the Asura Realm camp to act wild when he has two kalpas and a perfect card without our trump card?


    His speed is indeed amazing, but it is outside, the starry sky is vast, of course he can fly around.


    But here, there are formation restrictions everywhere, and there are strong men everywhere. How can his speed advantage be reflected?


    Everything depends on ourselves! "


    Zhan Wuxin nodded, agreeing.


    "You''re right! Brother Tong Guang and we have known each other for a while. If there is a chance, we should find Shura who killed him and avenge him!


    Without further ado, three brothers, let''s go! "


    boom.


    An extremely violent aura erupted from Zhan Wuxin.


    The other three, not to be outdone, also burst out with momentum.


    The momentum of the four people overlapped, how powerful it was, the camp couldn''t bear it at all, and it exploded with a bang.


    This loud noise, in this silent starry sky, was so abrupt, it was like a thunderclap on the ground, shaking everyone''s hearts.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Activate the guardian formation, and dispatch all the guards. No matter who dares to trespass into our camp in the Asura Realm, they will be killed without mercy!"


    "kill!"


    There was a sound of exclamation.


    A martial artist from the Shura world appeared from all directions, rushing towards the direction of Zhan Wuxin and the four of them like a tide.


    The four of Zhan Wuxin froze in place, looking around with a confused look on their faces.


    The reaction of the people in the Asura Realm was within their expectations.


    It is normal for them to attack forcefully and attract countless strong men from the Shura realm.


    What is abnormal is that the appearance of this camp has changed!


    Originally, in their memories, the location of the Chinese military tent was clearly on the east side of the tent they were in just now.


    They only need to fly over the thirteen tents, and within one breath, they can reach the position of the central army tent, rush in, and shock Guo Potian!


    Shocked Guo Potian, other warriors, is it still a problem?


    But reality slapped them hard.


    When they shattered the tent, the situation that greeted the eyes was that the position of the Chinese army tent had become farther away, and there were more than sixty tents separated from where they were.


    It takes several breaths to fly there.


    Moreover, the camp they were originally in looked very remote, and there were not many camps around.


    The fewer camps, the fewer enemies to garrison.


    The most important thing is that there is no such high-level individual tent around, which means that there are no Asura-level warriors around.


    But now, the number of camps around has tripled.


    There are still two high-level camps, and there are two Asura-level warriors beside them.


    In normal times, of course they don''t care.


    But at this juncture, every minute and every second is extremely important.


    If there is a slight mistake, they will be surrounded.


    Once besieged, whether he can see Guo Potian is still another matter!


    If their hole cards cannot be used against Guo Potian immediately, once he is prepared, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Just as the four of Zhan Wuxin were stunned for a moment, a flood of enemies had already rushed in front of them, many of whom were strong in the Asura realm.


    A series of attacks came through the air, with great momentum and unparalleled power.


    Zhan Wuxin gritted his teeth.


    "Brothers, fight! It''s time to prove us!"


    Zhan Er waved his hand.


    "Come on! Let the four brothers join forces, just a bunch of bastards, what can we do?"


    The four of them are worthy of being members of the war world, their warlike genes have already been carved into their bones, and they immediately burst out with fighting spirit, fighting with people from the Shura world.


    Boom boom boom.


    The sound of explosions kept ringing.


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor stood in the distance, watching all this.


    A martial artist from the Shura realm passed by not far from them, and charged towards Zhan Wuxin and the others.


    "They were fucked by you again?"


    The elf emperor showed a playful smile.


    Gu Xuan shook his head with a straight face.


    "That''s wrong, I didn''t blame them.


    I just didn''t tell them that the entire Shura Realm camp was shrouded in a phantom formation, and those tents were constantly changing.


    I don''t need to tell you, maybe you can''t see the Dzogchen in the second kalpa, but Zhan Wuxin and that Zhan Er, but it''s not my fault that they can''t see the Dzogchen in the third kalpa. "


    The elf emperor chuckled, naturally he didn''t believe Gu Xuan''s "sophistry".


    "I remember when you brought them into that tent, it was not only empty, but also seemed remote.


    At least, the two independent tents where Asura-level warriors live are in a hidden state and have not appeared..."


    Before the elf emperor could finish speaking, he stopped abruptly.


    The curtain of the Chinese military tent has been raised! A Rank 4 Asura flashed out of it!

 Chapter 3423

    "He Fangxiao is young, dare to come to our Asura Realm camp to play wild?


    Is it too long? "The four-turn Asura who came out of the tent of the central army was a short man, but although he was short, he looked quite strong, like a tree stump, wearing a golden armor, turned into a streamer, and approached in the blink of an eye Zhan Wuxin Four


    .


    boom.


    With a violent momentum, he rushed towards Zhan Wuxin and the four of them.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    Under the impact of this momentum, the four of Zhan Wuxin''s blood surged, and they retreated more than ten steps in a row before stabilizing their figures.


    But even though their retreat was not chaotic, they were very organized, and even retreated while attacking with waved hands, smashing the six peak sages of the Asura world into pieces.


    "The people of the battle world!"


    Seeing Zhan Wuxin and the four of them make a move, the short man finally judged the identities of the four of them, and was extremely annoyed immediately.


    They never expected that the people from the Zhan Realm were on good terms with them on the surface, but they sent such four strong men directly to the Shura Realm camp to make trouble?


    Along the way, how many hidden whistles and formation restrictions have to be avoided?


    It can be seen from this that the people in Zhanjie have been deliberating about today''s events. I don''t know how long?


    "It''s unreasonable! No matter what you want to do, I will let you die without a place to bury you!"


    In a rage, the short man stepped into the void, and his body was like a cannonball, hitting Zhan Wuxin and the others.


    "Stay out of the way!"


    The four of them, Zhan Wuxin, showed extremely high fighting talent at this time, and seeing that something was wrong, they immediately dispersed their formation.


    boom.


    The body of the short man was smashed into the air, and this space was smashed into pieces.


    far away.


    Gu Xuan looked at this scene in surprise.


    "I underestimated the four of Zhan Wuxin, they looked like idiots, and acted like idiots, but when fighting, their ability to react on the spot is too strong!


    Compared with them, Tong Guang is far behind by a thousand miles! "


    Gu Xuan clicked his tongue in amazement.


    The elf emperor raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t underestimate the people of the world. Three thousand world planes, each world has its own uniqueness.


    The fighting literacy of the people in the war world is engraved in the blood and in the bones.


    Look no further, the time has come! "Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, and roughly glanced at the entire Shura Realm camp. He saw figures, at least eight or nine hundred people, who had already been attracted by the four of Zhan Wuxin, and flew away, throwing them three floors outside. Surrounded by three layers


    up.


    Now, most of the tents are surrounded by warriors, and it is indeed an excellent opportunity.


    "The power of fire, the fire of a single star, burn!"


    Gu Xuan formed a seal with both hands.


    next moment.


    In all directions, tents suddenly burst into flames.


    At first, the flame was just like a candle.


    But in an instant, the small fire turned into a big fire.


    After a few more breaths, the burning tent had already ignited the surrounding tents.


    Hoo hoo.


    With a wave of his hand, the elf emperor unexpectedly fanned out a gust of wind.


    The wind helps the fire, and the fire burns the company.


    All the fighters in the Asura Realm didn''t even have time to react, and the camp in the Asura Realm had already turned into a sea of ??flames.


    The scorching fire wave, one wave after another, attacked the surroundings, and the slightly weaker Sage Monarch was directly blown away under the invasion of this fire wave.


    Although he didn''t die, he was seriously injured, and his body was on fire, which couldn''t be extinguished no matter what.


    "Ah¡ªhelp me¡ªhelp¡ª"


    A series of screams sounded, heart-piercing.


    The flame that Gu Xuan used this time was neither the Holy Flame of Chaos nor the Flame of Ice Soul. These two kinds of flames were so iconic that it was easy to remind people of him.


    What he used was the fire of energy transformed by the power of extremely advanced fire elements.


    Strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as an "ordinary flame", because it does not have any special attributes possessed by heavenly fire and earth fire.


    But even so, with Gu Xuan''s attainments in the way of fire, how could the flames he released be ordinary?


    The power of the holy flame of chaos has already been absorbed by him to one percent.


    Even though it is only one percent, the Holy Chaos Flame is one of Gu Xuan''s trump cards, and as his strength increases, it will also continue to become stronger.


    Even if it is only one percent, it is not something that the idle sage can resist.


    Only the best among the peak sages are qualified to barely resist, but at most they can only protect themselves, save others and help others, but there is no way at all.


    "Retreat! All warriors below the Asura Realm, who can still move, leave the camp!


    Half of the fighters above the Asura realm put out the fire, while the other half went on alert, and the enemy did not show up.


    These four people from the battle world who killed a thousand swords, leave them to me, and I will make them die! "The little man who was fighting against the four of Zhan Wuxin was already extremely angry after being emptied a few times. At this moment, seeing that the entire camp was on fire, and how many holy kings would die in the flames, his eyes immediately changed. get flushed,


    I vow to make those who participated in this operation pay the most painful price!


    In front of the short man, the four of Zhan Wuxin looked at the Shura Realm camp that had turned into a sea of ??flames, and they were also a little dazed.


    But soon, the four became excited.


    "Brother Tong Guang is still alive, he must have never found a chance to make a move before, but now he has!


    I thought he was just making a fuss, but he didn''t expect to make such a big scene?


    We can''t fall behind either, it''s just a Rank 4 Shura, destroy him! "


    Zhan Wuxin looked excited, as if he hadn''t noticed the timing of the burning company, there seemed to be something wrong, all he wanted to do was kill the Rank 4 Shura in front of him.


    Zhan two or three people nodded, agreeing.


    The four of them didn''t run away anymore, they recited the formula at the same time, formed a seal, and sacrificed a drop of blood each at the same time.


    Whoosh.


    A pitch-black long spear flew out of Zhan Wuxin''s interspatial ring, and traced an extremely mysterious trajectory in the void.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The tip of the spear pierced four times, inhaling the blood essence suspended in front of the four of them in an instant!


    The soaring fighting spirit and berserk power erupted from the spear, shaking the void in this area.


    "Canopy battle gun! Kill!"


    The four of Zhan Wuxin shouted loudly at the same time, and the canopy gun pierced through the starry sky, drawing a long trajectory, and stabbed straight at the short man!


    At this moment, a vision appeared in the starry sky.


    This vision, the flames that filled the camp seemed to be three inches shorter.


    The terrifying murderous intent had locked the little man in.


    Under the lock of this murderous intent, the sky-high anger in the little man''s heart disappeared in an instant, replaced by fear!


    Unparalleled fear!


    "Canopy battle gun? How is it possible?


    With your strength, how can you control the canopy gun? "


    The little man was terrified.


    Obviously, he knows the power of the canopy gun.


    Whoosh!


    He turned around and fled, the speed was extremely fast, far faster than ever before.


    "That canopy gun is amazing!"


    Looking at the canopy battle gun from a distance, Gu Xuan had the urge to rush up and snatch it!


    The four of Zhan Wuxin, no wonder they have such confidence, with the power displayed by the canopy battle spear at this moment, beheading the little Shura who is in the rank four realm is just like playing.


    Even the elf emperor, who was devoted to the real wood fairy essence liquid, was drawn to the mind by the Tianpeng battle gun at this moment.


    She had heard of the power of the canopy battle gun in her previous life, and it was one of the top treasures in the battle world.


    He never expected that today he would have the opportunity to see the legendary battle gun with his own eyes.


    However, looking at it, Gu Xuan and the elf emperor noticed something was wrong.


    The speed of the canopy gun is extremely fast, much faster than that of the short man, and it is very simple in theory to catch up with him.


    In fact, it is true.


    The distance between the canopy gun and the short man''s back was only an inch at the closest!


    The strength above the spear tip made a hole in the armor on the back of the short man.


    He only needs to move forward an inch, and he will surely die.


    However, at this critical moment, the speed of the canopy gun suddenly slowed down.


    And it has slowed down by more than 70%!


    This caused the short man to instantly distance himself, and the distance between him and the canopy gun was getting farther and farther.


    Behind the gun in the canopy, about a thousand feet away, while controlling the gun, the four of Zhan Wuxin firmly chased after the short-footed man. Even though their heads were sweating profusely, their faces and lips were turning pale, they still had no intention of stopping.


    Willpower is not weak.


    "It''s a man, just stop!"


    "Dwarf wax gourd, stop for me, don''t force me to chase you!"


    The four of them, Zhan Wuxin, were swearing and chasing the short man with full firepower.


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor looked at each other.


    Seeing this scene, they understood.


    "Fuck! I knew that these four guys are unreliable!


    That spear can only be used within a thousand feet around them!


    Invincible within a thousand feet, even an ant can''t be stabbed to death outside a thousand feet! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched unceasingly, it is true that as much expectation as there is, there is as much disappointment.


    "Let''s go! Go to the tent of the Chinese army!" Gu Xuan turned around and flew towards the tent of the Chinese army, followed by the elf emperor!

 Chapter 3424

    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan and the elf emperor arrived in front of the tent of the Chinese army.


    Under the protection of a formation, the central army tent was not attacked by the flames at all.


    The dao light shield formed by the formation method firmly protects it.


    The elf emperor observed carefully for a while, and his face gradually became serious.


    "This is the ''Four Doors Promise Formation'', an earthen defensive formation, if you want to forcibly blast it away, you and I will need to launch three attacks together!


    But once the first attack strikes the grass and scares the snake, if the people inside start to continuously input energy to maintain the formation, this formation will be difficult to break. "


    The elf emperor frowned and introduced to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "In other words, there is only one chance to attack, right?


    This can be challenging, let¡¯s see Master Ben¡¯s!


    Delusion-shattering pupils, open! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes became one black and one white, as deep as a vortex. After some observation, he immediately found an imperceptible weakness on the mask.


    As long as it is attacked, the entire mask, the entire formation, and one attack are enough to destroy it.


    "Let''s attack together, attack here!"


    Gu Xuan pointed out a point.


    The elf emperor''s pupils shrank, and a brilliant light bloomed in his eyes.


    "good!"


    The two started to gather momentum at the same time.


    at this time.


    In the tent of the Chinese army, only Guo Potian and Bone Soul Shura were left.


    And a three-turn Shura, Ghost Tree Shura.


    The three of them stood in a triangle, and in the middle of the three of them, a golden lock that was shining with golden light and exuded a mysterious aura was suspended.


    This is the Seven Apertures Exquisite Golden Lock!


    The three of them released their energy and submerged into the seven-orifice exquisite golden lock, as if they were exploring something and comprehending something.


    A miraculous scene appeared.


    An image unexpectedly emerged slowly from the golden lock, floating in the air, seemingly illusory, like a reflection in water, blurry and hazy.


    In the blink of an eye, the blurry image became clearer, and it turned out to be seven golden locks lined up and connected in series by an invisible chain!


    On each of the seven golden locks, there is a large character: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin, yang!


    These seven big characters are shining brightly, exuding a mysterious atmosphere.


    Looking at these seven big characters, the faces of Guo Potian and the others were not good-looking at all.


    This was already the number of times they had summoned the seven golden locks.


    "Damn it! My stupid little brother, how stupid is he to think of the ''Zhenmu Xianyuanye'' being sealed in the seven-orifice exquisite golden lock?


    If you find such a treasure, not only will you not tell me, but you will also seal it?


    Just seal it, and don''t leave the correct password to open it, it''s just stupid! "


    Guo Potian went crazy.


    The corners of Bone Soul Shura and Ghost Tree Shura''s mouths twitched at the same time, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    Apparently, they knew very well why Xiaotian Shura hid such treasures as the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid and did not tell Master Potian Shura.


    Just this stupid little brother, Xiaotian Xiuluo is dead, and he can''t wait to save him and kill him again. After people find the treasure, they will tell you that there is a ghost!


    In the world of warriors, especially the world of the Asura royal family, brothers are unreliable!


    However, they also never dreamed that Xiaotian Shura would actually hide the real wood immortal essence liquid in the seven-orifice exquisite golden lock!


    This golden lock is a very famous treasure in the Asura Realm, and it was specially borrowed by Potian Shura Lord for the trip to the Burning Heaven Realm, and it was specially used to hold the treasure.


    No matter what kind of treasure it is, no matter what kind of harsh storage conditions it requires, or even an immortal artifact that has not yet recognized its owner, has not been subdued, and will resist, as long as the Seven-Aperture Linglong Golden Lock is released, it can be included in it.


    Of course, this is only in theory.


    In actual operation, the person who uses the Seven-Aperture Linglong Golden Lock must have corresponding strength.


    Lord Potian Shura brought it with him, and the primary target he wanted to seal was not the fairy artifact, but the Burning Heaven Realm Realm Heart.


    Apart from the primary goal, the second is naturally all kinds of rare treasures in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    To put it bluntly, the world-destroying catastrophe, apart from destroying the world, is also a robbery.


    The things that came from looting naturally had to be brought back in the safest way.


    Especially something unique and eye-catching.


    In the world of warriors, such things as black eating black are nothing more than normal.


    At the end of the catastrophe, when returning, it will be a test for all the forces that have returned with a full load.


    In the starry sky, anything can happen.


    Those star robbers, star beasts, and other people from other worlds who have not become the main force of the catastrophe, how can they be reconciled?


    Because of this, Guo Potian brought the Qiqiao Linglong Golden Lock.


    Put the treasure inside, even if other people snatch the Seven-Aperture Linglong Golden Lock, they will not be able to open it at all.


    If you can''t open it, you are doomed to get nothing.


    Doomed to get nothing, the chance of being blacked out is much smaller.


    The seven-orifice exquisite golden lock has always been kept and used by Guo Potian.


    Not long ago, after Guo Potian learned that the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid was obtained by Xiaotian Shura and hid it, he immediately turned the camp where the Shura Realm was stationed upside down, and turned it over three times.


    During this period, he never thought that the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid would be hidden in the seven-orifice exquisite golden lock.


    It wasn''t until he was about to turn over the camp for the fourth time that Bone Soul Shura reminded him vaguely that Guo Potian then took out the Seven-Aperture Linglong Golden Lock. After a search, he found that the golden lock had been used once up.


    Only then did he realize that he had underestimated Xiaotian Shura.


    No matter what, Xiaotian Shura''s blackness under the lamp was beyond his expectation.


    What he didn''t expect was that Xiaotian Shura went to the Burning Heaven Realm in the name of arresting Zuozi''s tomb, but never returned, which directly led to two terrible consequences.


    The first one was that he couldn''t perform 18 kinds of tortures on Xiaotian Shura with his own hands, in order to vent his hatred.


    The second one is that it is impossible to take out the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid hidden in the exquisite golden lock with seven apertures.


    In the seven-orifice exquisite golden lock, there are seven independent spaces that can be used for hiding treasures.


    Each space, after hiding the treasure, can set a password.


    The password is to arrange the seven words "gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and yang" in a certain order, and inject the energy of the corresponding attribute to light it up.


    Make three mistakes, and the independent space where the treasure is hidden will collapse directly, and the treasure will be sent directly to the deepest part of the space, where it will never be found again.


    That''s enough to kill.


    What''s worse, Xiaotian Xiuluo hid the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid behind a certain independent space, but he was still not at ease, and activated and locked up the other six independent spaces.


    This directly led to the fact that Guo Potian didn''t even know which of the seven independent spaces the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid was hidden in.


    If you want to find the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid, you can only open the seven independent spaces one by one!


    With luck, you might be the first one.


    If you are unlucky, you will get the seventh!


    There is no other way, Guo Potian can only summon all the strong people in the Shura world to help him understand, hoping to understand the code that Xiaotian Shura set for each independent space, what exactly is it?


    What is the password of each independent space is actually well-founded, but it is mysterious and mysterious, and it is extremely difficult to understand it, comparable to reaching the sky.


    Whether it was the Bone Soul Shura and the Ghost Tree Shura, or the short Shura who went out, the Three Crazy Shura, and the Sword Shura, they all agreed that it would never be possible to get the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid.


    But the treasure is right under the nose, how can Guo Potian give up?


    What others can''t do, maybe you can do it yourself!


    It is precisely because of this belief that Guo Po was unwilling to give up, so he was unwilling to leave.


    Their comprehension, in fact, has some clues, if they give up now, everything will fall short, and they can only start from scratch.


    "kill!"


    "die!"


    Rumble.


    The sounds of the outside world, the sound of burning flames, the sound of shouting and killing, and the sound of explosions continued to come.


    This made the ghost tree Shura, who was only in the third rank, quite uneasy.


    In case an enemy breaks in, it must be a strong person at the level of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen.


    Because only a strong person at this level can break through the "Four Gates of Promise Formation" and break in.


    Facing such a strong man, he might be very dangerous.


    "Don''t be distracted, Ghost Tree Shura!


    They will deal with the enemies outside, but if it doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s go out again.


    And, don''t worry, no one can break this guardian circle!


    Once someone attacks, I will personally preside over the formation, even if it is..."


    Guo Potian is comforting Ghost Tree Shura, this subordinate, although his level is a bit low, his comprehension is not inferior to his own, he must have his help if he wants to comprehend the seven-orifice exquisite golden lock.


    But before Guo Potian finished speaking, a huge explosion sounded suddenly.


    boom. The entire tent was shattered!

 Chapter 3425

    The power of the explosion, rolling and surging, rushed towards Guo Potian and the three of them.


    The three people''s clothes were bulging, and their faces were full of shock.


    "How...how is this possible?


    People in the war world, is there anyone who can destroy my formation with just one blow? "


    Guo Potian was not only shocked, but also felt a little pain on his face, as if he had been slapped.


    Just now he was bragging that the protective formation outside the camp was indestructible and no one could break it, but he hadn''t finished talking, not only the protective formation was shattered, but even the tent was blown to pieces.


    Bone Soul Shura looked at Gu Xuan and the Elf Emperor in front of him, but he searched for the information in his brain, but none of them matched the people in the battle world in his memory.


    Guo Potian looked around, his heart was bleeding.


    The Asura Realm camp he managed so painstakingly is gone!


    Although there are strong men in the Asura realm who are constantly putting out fires and people, even if the flames are extinguished now, the damage caused is still large enough.


    outside the camp.


    Some of the holy monarchs who managed to escape seemed to have wounds on their bodies, and they kept wailing.


    This made Guo Potian even more upset.


    Before the Burning Heaven Realm''s trip to destroy the world and the catastrophe officially started, the Shura Realm was destined to become the laughing stock of the entire Three Thousand Worlds.


    "Damn! Three Crazy Asura and Sword Asura, these two idiots are still outside?


    The house is about to be taken away, and they haven''t rushed back yet? "


    Guo Potian looked gloomy, looking around, as if he was looking for something.


    "Where did Sun Muxing go?


    Tangtang is a Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas, let him come out to deal with a little matter, can he handle it so that everyone disappears? "


    The "Sun Muxing" that Guo Potian said was the short man who came out of the tent of the Chinese army before, and now he was chased out of the camp by Zhan Wuxin and his whereabouts.


    Hearing Guo Potian''s scolding, not far away, a Shura who turned himself into a Shura immediately spoke out about the appearance of the "Canopy Battle Spear".


    "That bullshit ''canopy battle gun'' is an extremely top treasure in the battle world, it''s impossible to take it out!


    Even if it is taken out, it should be in the hands of these two people in front of them. How could they give a group of two or three kalpas Dzogchen?


    Sun Muxing''s ramming goods must have been deceived. This is to divert the tiger away from the mountain, no, to scare the tiger away from the mountain! "


    Guo Potian didn''t believe it at all.


    After turning to Shura, seeing Guo Potian getting angry, he didn''t dare to speak anymore, and hurriedly went to put out the fire.


    at this time.


    Gu Xuan was still recalling the "Four Gates of Promise Formation" that he and the elf emperor smashed just now.


    "The ''Four Doors Promise Formation'' is really not bad.


    But no matter how weak the force is, it may not be able to smash it into pieces. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the three of Guo Potian and praised them sincerely.


    "I don''t know, which of the three created this formation, do you have a chance to study it?"


    He originally thought that he could gather the strength of the elf emperor and easily destroy it by seeing the weakness that was not considered a weakness on the mask condensed by the "Four Gates Promise Formation".


    But when he actually made a move, Gu Xuan discovered that the strength of this defensive formation was at least 30% stronger than he had imagined.


    He also overestimated the impact of that weakness, which was not considered a weakness, on the entire formation.


    In the end, it almost caused the joint strike between him and the elf emperor to fall short.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan finally summoned the world in his palm, and directly used the world in his palm to hit it, increasing his strength by a full 50%, and only then was he able to defeat the mask with one blow.


    The direct consequence of this is that the palm world has suffered huge turmoil.


    Now, Shui Qiqi and senior Wutong are scolding together!


    Gu Xuan''s praise fell into Guo Potian''s ears, but it changed completely, it became extremely harsh, it was clearly mocking!


    "It''s unreasonable! The people in Zhanjie are really too arrogant!"


    Guo Potian''s chest was heaving violently.


    He glanced at the seven-aperture exquisite golden lock that was still floating in front of him, protected by the three of them, and was not affected by any energy, and finally waved his hand and put it into the long sleeve robe.


    Right now, there is no way to continue to comprehend the golden lock and find the password to open it.


    And this is what makes him most angry.


    Compared to this, the burning of the camp and the destruction of the tents are nothing.


    "It turns out that what they are studying is the Seven-Aperture Exquisite Golden Lock, I understand.


    The True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid must be hidden in it! "


    The elf emperor''s eyes lit up, staring at Guo Potian''s long-sleeved robe, and transmitted the sound to Gu Xuan, explaining a little bit about the seven-orifice exquisite golden lock by the way.


    After listening, Gu Xuan''s heart couldn''t help but recall the fragments of Xiaotian Shura''s memory in his mind.


    Among them, there seemed to be a few inexplicable formulas, such as yin and yang, gold and wood, water and fire, yang and yin and earth, all in a mess.


    Gu Xuan thought it was the formulas of some kind of exercise, because the memory he captured was incomplete, so these formulas were fragmented.


    But combined with the information from the elf emperor, Gu Xuan suddenly realized that those useless "practice formulas" might be the code to unlock the seven-orifice exquisite golden lock.


    Of course, this is just Gu Xuan''s guess. Those "kung fu formulas" may also be the real kung fu formulas, which are just incomplete.


    If you want to verify it, you have to get the Qiqiao Linglong Golden Lock.


    This guess, Gu Xuan didn''t tell the elf emperor immediately, otherwise if she guessed wrong, she would be happy in vain and have to take her own skin?


    For the sake of safety, it is better not to say it for now.


    It has to be said that in the process of dealing with a group of fairies, Gu Xuan has already been well versed in the way to seek good fortune and avoid evil.


    "Dare to come to my Asura Realm camp to make trouble, destroy my tent, and ruin my good deeds. I will smash your corpses into thousands of pieces, so that you will never be reborn!"


    The more Guo Potian thought about it, the angrier he became, and the whole camp had completely turned into a sea of ??flames, and the screams of the sages of the Shura world could be heard from time to time, so he became even more angry.


    With a wave of his hand, Bone Soul Shura and Ghost Tree Shura moved, and together with him, they surrounded Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the three Shuras in front of him, thoughtful.


    In the camp, there were originally three Rank 4 Shuras.


    Although he managed to force out one person with a little trick, he is now being chased by Zhan Wuxin and the others!


    A few people chased after each other just now, and left the camp, and now they can''t even see their shadows.


    But even so, the current situation is far from optimistic.


    Guo Potian''s realm was indeed Rank 4 Shura, but Gu Xuan couldn''t tell how strong his combat power was.


    Bone Soul Shura''s face was gloomy, his eyes were cold, and he exuded a dangerous aura all the time, making him extremely difficult to deal with.


    Fortunately, as soon as his battle power was swept away by the power of Gu Xuan''s soul, he had a certainty in his mind.


    This person and the elf emperor should be on equal terms.


    It''s a pity that although the elf emperor is strong, he can''t give full play to it here.


    Her Mu Shura identity needs to be concealed, and her hands and feet will inevitably be bound when she makes a move. I am afraid that she will be at a disadvantage when dealing with Bone Soul Shura.


    In the end, Gu Xuan''s attention focused on Ghost Tree Shura.


    This is just a Rank 3 Shura with limited strength, even when the camp exploded, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Although it looked normal at this time, Gu Xuan understood people''s hearts, and he knew very well that the fear of him and the elf emperor in his heart had not disappeared.


    If you want to get the seven-orifice exquisite golden lock, you have to break it one by one.


    Gu Xuan made up his mind to kill the Ghost Tree Shura first.


    "Kill me, quick battle!"


    Guo Potian finally gave the order.


    Boom boom boom.


    Three berserk auras erupted from Guo Potian, Bone Soul Shura, and Ghost Tree Shura, like a tide, overwhelming the sky and covering the sky, as if they were going to engulf Gu Xuan and the elf emperor.


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor exchanged glances. Although they didn''t speak, their thoughts were surprisingly tacit!


    Gu Xuan released his aura, stepped on the void with his right foot, and his whole body flew forward like a cannonball.


    At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, a mighty force of time and space rolled and rolled, as if it was about to sweep the starry sky, covering Guo Potian and Ghost Tree Shura directly!


    "The way of time and space! It turned out to be the way of time and space?"


    Guo Potian and Ghost Tree Shura were stunned.


    In the next second, I felt the scene around me change, and people moved horizontally with the space.


    In an instant, they arrived at the other end of the camp, and even continued to move across, as if they were going to take them out of the camp and into the unknown starry sky.


    Guo Potian was deeply afraid of being cheated, so he didn''t want to leave. With a loud shout, he swung his right fist fiercely, and with a bang, the whole space was shattered.


    They also stopped.


    But at this time, they had moved thousands of feet away.


    Where it was originally, only the Elf Emperor and Bone Soul Shura are left!


    "Separate the three of us on purpose?


    It''s a pity, you chose the wrong opponent, and you actually want to fight me and Ghost Tree Shura with your own strength?


    Even if you master the way of time and space, this is also the way of death! "


    Guo Potian roared, with murderous intent in his eyes, he stepped forward, shifted his shape, and appeared behind Gu Xuan in an instant!


    With a punch, aimed at Gu Xuan and blasted out suddenly! "Tiansha Fist Art, the seventh form, the Heaven-Qing Form!"

 Chapter 3426

    The terrifying power of the fist enveloped Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the surrounding space became distorted, and his body seemed to be torn apart at any time.


    The Dao rhyme of one fist after another, like a hurricane, hovered around his body, trying to invade his body.


    Each boxing rune became like a skull, opening its mouth wide, trying to devour itself!


    The power of this punch, caught off guard, is enough to make any of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen fall on the spot!


    The space where Gu Xuan is located has been distorted to the extreme. With his strong body strength, he was actually affected, and his body became twisted and bent.


    But he still stands in the void, his face is impassive, and his body is even more motionless.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Ghost Tree Shura, but it was another scene.


    "Great! Looks like I''m out of danger.


    That guy was so frightened that he didn''t move.


    In the face of this punch, either run away from the beginning, or you can only wait to die! "


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was shrouded in fist power, Ghost Tree Shura, who was still a little worried, became calm.


    He is Guo Potian''s confidant, and has a deep understanding of Guo Potian''s "Tiansha Fist".


    This boxing formula has a total of nine forms, and it can be said that each form is stronger than the other.


    In the past against the enemy, Guo Potian usually started from the first move and used it one by one in order, first to test, and then to kill.


    Generally, it is not easy to persevere until the fourth form of Dzogchen for four kalpas.


    It is extremely rare to persist until the sixth form.


    As for the one who persisted to the seventh form, there was only one in Ghost Tree Shura''s memory.


    And that person is none other than Bone Soul Shura.


    The reason why he didn''t die was also because Guo Potian wanted to subdue him.


    But even if Guo Potian was merciful, Bone Soul Asura was also severely injured, and he had to recuperate for a whole year before he recovered, and he has become Guo Potian''s loyal follower ever since.


    And that thing happened hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    After hundreds of thousands of years, Guo Potian''s strength at this time has long since become stronger and more terrifying.


    No matter how strong the fighters in the war world are, how can they stop them?


    He, there is no escape, he is dead!


    At this time, Guo Potian''s fist was only half an inch away, and it was about to fall on Gu Xuan''s body!


    Gu Xuan finally moved!


    As soon as he moved, he was shocked!


    "Host Touby Fist!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly turned around, shouted violently, and blasted out with his right fist!


    The shocking fist intent and violent fist power erupted in an instant, extremely breathtaking!


    boom!


    The two fists collided together, and the sound of the explosion was like thunder.


    Circles of fist power rippling towards the surroundings, spreading thousands of feet into the starry sky, splitting this space apart inch by inch.


    Numerous turbulent flows of space gushed out from it.


    Ghost Tree Shura''s face was horrified, and he hurriedly read the formula, condensing an invisible energy shield in front of him, which was able to block the power of the explosion.


    Even so, his figure couldn''t help it, and he retreated more than tens of feet.


    "How can it be?"


    Guo Potian''s voice came from the core area of ??the explosion, the shattered space.


    "Your boxing skills can be evenly matched with mine?"


    Guo Potian''s fist was still in contact with Gu Xuan''s fist, confronting each other.


    Violent energy continuously gushes out from Guo Potian''s dantian, along the meridians, submerges into the right fist, and attacks Gu Xuan!


    Unfortunately, no matter how he stimulated the energy, Gu Xuan still remained motionless.


    His punching power was accurate to every centimeter, and it was completely offset by Gu Xuan.


    "Evenly matched?"


    After hearing Guo Potian''s words, the corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth curled up.


    "My young master, you haven''t used your full strength yet!"


    Although Gu Xuan has long been fused with the Dragon Devouring Vine, the power of the "Hou Tuba Fist" just now has also been brought to the extreme.


    In theory, he''s done his best.


    But this is just a theory.


    In addition to being a Dzogchen in One Calamity, he is also a True Monarch!


    A true monarch with the divine body of a true monarch!


    The power belonging to the true monarch, Gu Xuan has not used a single cent.


    "Not using all your strength? It''s ridiculous and shameless!


    Do you think you can..."


    Guo Potian sneered again and again, he didn''t believe Gu Xuan''s words at all, and was about to ridicule, but suddenly, he felt a terrible force coming from above his fist.


    Caught off guard, Guo Potian didn''t react at all, and only heard a "click", and the entire bone of his right arm was shattered directly.


    At the same time, his whole body also flew out backwards.


    boom.


    There was a loud bang.


    It wasn''t until Baizhang away that a floating meteorite smashed into pieces, and Guo Pocai used his strength to stop.


    "How can it be!"


    Guo Potian was shocked to the extreme.


    Under the situation just now, Gu Xuan still had spare energy to fight back against him?


    Ghost Tree Shura was also stunned and opened his mouth wide.


    He simply suspected that he had an illusion.


    Lord Potian Shura was actually knocked into the air, and his right hand seems to have been disabled.


    How strong is the warrior in the war world?


    In the eyes of Ghost Tree Shura, Guo Potian is already a ceiling-level existence among the four-turn Shura.


    But such an existence actually fell into the disadvantage first in this battle?


    He couldn''t imagine that such a thing would happen.


    "What kind of General Shura, what kind of Heaven-breaking Shura, it seems that it is nothing more than that."


    Gu Xuan smiled proudly.


    Of course, he was not really complacent, but deliberately provoked the other party.


    Through brief contact, Gu Xuan has seen that Guo Potian is an extremely confident, flammable and explosive person.


    A little provocation may be beneficial to the subsequent battle.


    Sure enough, Guo Potian''s eyes turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, like some kind of bloodthirsty beast, extremely frightening.


    "How dare you underestimate me so much, you will pay the price for your arrogance?


    The blow just now was always your full strength, right?


    snort! If that''s all, then you don''t have the chance to take the third trick of this seat.


    Because you can''t survive the second move! "


    When Guo Potian moved, his whole body was like a star, passing through the void, and appeared in front of Gu Xuan again in a flash.


    The speed he showed at this moment was even faster than before.


    This kind of speed is not inferior to that of Gu Xuan who is blending with the Dragon Devouring Vine at this time.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan keenly noticed that Guo Potian actually used soul sound transmission to the ghost tree Shura in the distance.


    Although he didn''t know what they said, Gu Xuan had a warning sign in his heart, maybe that ghost tree Shura would also make a move!


    A Rank 3 Shura, fighting one-on-one, Gu Xuan is not afraid at all, and can easily kill the opponent in seconds.


    But now, when he was fighting against the unfathomable Guo Potian, a rank three Shura might become the last straw that broke the camel''s back in a stalemate.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, on the surface it was as if he hadn''t noticed anything, but secretly he took all precautions.


    He even allocated a sliver of divine power to track every move of Ghost Tree Shura!


    "Heavenly Fiend Fist, eighth form, Shatter the Sky!"


    There was another yell, like the sound of thunder, the fist intent on Guo Potian''s body climbed to a peak in an instant, vast and boundless, like a volcanic eruption, straight to the sky!


    At the same time, both left and right fists blasted towards Gu Xuan!


    Fist shadows all over the sky suddenly appeared.


    Every fist shadow has runes contained in it, and Dao rhyme is entwined on it, and its power is unparalleled!


    In an instant, the starry sky on this side changed color, visions appeared, and scenes of world destruction appeared.


    The power of this punch seems to be able to destroy a world!


    The scenery in Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly changed, and everything he could see before was no longer visible.


    The only thing he could see was the shadows of fists all over the sky, intertwined into a giant net, enveloping him!


    There is no hiding, there is no avoiding! Even, unstoppable!

 Chapter 3427

    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a trace of solemnity flashed across.


    The power contained in Guo Potian''s boxing formula is so strong that it may be close to the ceiling level among the powerhouses of the rank four Shura level.


    Even if he wanted to block it, he would have to sacrifice the Heaven Punishing Sword and go all out to make it possible.


    Otherwise, as long as you stay a little bit stronger, you will be severely injured.


    But if you want to sacrifice the Tianzhu Sword, it''s good to be able to kill Guo Potian. If you can''t kill him, then it''s meaningless to find someone to help you after planning for so long.


    What happened in Qianlong Mansion outside the Great Wall will definitely be revealed.


    And this is not troublesome.


    The most troublesome thing is that Gu Xuan can clearly feel that Guo Potian''s set of "Heavenly Fiend Fist Art" has not been exhausted.


    In other words, after the eighth form, there may be a ninth form!


    "As expected of the leader of the Great Tribulation Army in the Asura Realm!"


    Gu Xuan praised in his heart, and began to show off his acting skills.


    A look of panic suddenly appeared on his face, and he even seemed to be in a hurry.


    It seemed that he was hesitating in his heart, whether to block this move or run away.


    In the end, Gu Xuan''s decision seemed to be against him!


    However, as soon as he raised his fists, it was too late.


    The shadow of the fist that filled the sky fell like a giant net, obliterating him.


    Rumble.


    A series of explosions sounded.


    The place where Gu Xuan was located, together with the space within a radius of ten feet, were completely shattered.


    The surging and chaotic spatial turbulence gushes out, like giant pythons and dragons, trying to corrode everything around.


    "Hahaha! That fighter from the war world died under my hands after all!


    What about the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas? Under my ''Heavenly Fiend Fist'', didn''t there be no bones left, and he became a powder directly? "


    Guo Potian was panting heavily, the attack just now cost him a lot.


    But everything is worth it, killing the strongest among the warriors in the war world.


    The rest are just little guys, nothing.


    Guo Potian''s eyes turned to the distance.


    There, the bone soul Shura was fighting fiercely with the elf emperor.


    With the help of Gu Xuan, the elf emperor had already hidden her aura perfectly, and her appearance had also changed a little. No one would associate her with the four words "Elf Emperor", let alone connect her with Mu Xiuluo together.


    The battle between the elf emperor and the bone soul Shura was completely using the "wooden way" she is most proficient in.


    In the eyes of everyone, she is a Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas with extremely high attainments on the wooden line.


    But no matter how accomplished, the elf emperor was still restrained by the bone soul Shura because he couldn''t exert his strength.


    But even though he was suppressed, the elf emperor was not in danger of life.


    Since becoming Mu Xiuluo, her strength has become stronger and stronger, and the speed of improvement is almost the same as that of Gu Xuan.


    Today''s elf emperor is much stronger than she was before.


    If she had just been promoted, she would have been injured long ago under the premise of hiding her identity.


    But now it is more than capable, defending ten moves, but also finding opportunities, and returning three moves.


    In addition to the Bone Soul Shura, he actually bears the blood of the royal family.


    And the elf emperor has the means to restrain the blood of the royal family, even if he dare not use it blatantly, but if he reveals a little bit, no one can see it.


    But it was this trace that made Bone Soul Shura extremely aggrieved.


    Don''t look at him gaining the upper hand, he seems to be able to use his tricks at any time to severely injure or even kill the enemy.


    But he has no bottom at all.


    Because every time the battle is at a critical point, the opponent can win in defeat, displaying some exquisite and unimaginable methods, forcing him to be unable to expand the results of the battle.


    "hateful!"


    Bone Soul Shura had noticed long ago that the battle on the other side was over.


    Potian Shura-sama blasted the enemy into powder with just two moves, that''s a neat move.


    On the other hand, he clearly has the upper hand, but there is no quick way to win. After dozens of tricks, he is still at a stalemate.


    If this continues, Lord Potian Shura will be dissatisfied!


    "We can''t delay any longer, let''s use that trick."


    A cold light flashed in Bone Soul Shura''s eyes, and a mysterious and extremely strange aura emanated from him faintly.


    In his hand, there was a weird compass, slightly larger than the palm of his hand, with strange patterns on it, which seemed to possess some kind of mysterious and mysterious power.


    Even if it is a martial artist of the Dzogchen level, if he takes a look at it, he may feel dizzy.


    "Tiangang Soul Plate, Resentment Soul Seal!"


    Bone Soul Shura chanted the magic formula, held the compass high with his right hand, pinched out the formula with his left hand, and punched it into it.


    In an instant, the surrounding area of ??thousands of feet became dark and windy.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    One after another, like crystal balls, sealing the resentment of warriors, soul seals as black as ink flew out from the Tiangang soul disk, densely packed, like falling meteors, and hit the elf emperor head-on!


    The elf emperor''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    In her eyes, the surrounding scene is no longer a starry sky, but purgatory¡ªSura Purgatory!


    Those soul imprints, like ghosts and ghosts with claws and claws, rushed towards her, not only to tear her body apart, drink blood and eat flesh, but also pollute and assimilate her soul, becoming harmonious. They are the same!


    "What a vicious method!"


    Disgust appeared in the eyes of the elf emperor.


    She has already seen that each of those soul seals was refined from the blood and soul of a warrior who killed a warrior in the realm of a sage, or even an asura.


    If he is killed, he will also become a soul seal.


    "Die, this is an attack you cannot escape no matter what!


    Die, join my Tiangang Soul Disk, and become one of them! "


    Bone Soul Shura smiled ferociously, as if he had seen the demise of the elf emperor.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Thousands of "soul seals of resentment and evil spirits" finally fell down, annihilating the elf emperor.


    However, the scene of the elf emperor being torn into pieces did not appear as imagined.


    "roll!"


    Even though it had been annihilated, the voice of the elf emperor was still full of energy, as if he hadn''t been hurt at all.


    In the next second, circles of soul power surged out, like water that could cleanse everything. Wherever it passed, everything became clean, and there was no negative energy left behind.


    Click.


    Click click click.


    Thousands of "Resentful Soul Seals" turned into pieces at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    Bone Soul Shura''s body involuntarily took three steps back.


    puff.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.


    "How is it possible? You are suppressed by me everywhere, and you have already fallen into an absolute disadvantage. How can you break my strongest attack?


    Are you hiding your clumsiness? "


    Bone Soul Shura stared at the elf emperor in shock.


    The elf emperor smiled coldly.


    Of course she was hiding her clumsiness.


    Otherwise, Bone Soul Asura would have been defeated long ago. Although the hard power of the two is between brothers, as long as the elf emperor goes all out, does not hesitate to expose Mu Shura''s identity, and uses the means of restraining the royal blood to the limit, Bone Soul Shura should be the same as Gu Xuan now.


    Like this, it''s all turned into powder.


    Of course, the elf emperor would not tell the truth, and there was no need to say it.


    She didn''t use the various abilities that belonged to Mu Shura just now.


    "Open your eyes and take a good look, what is this?"


    The elf emperor sneered and raised a staff in his hand!


    Zuo Zimu''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "That''s Zuozi''s tomb''s staff, why is it in your hand?


    No wonder, that''s no wonder, that magic staff can hide the soul and nourish the soul, and it has a defensive effect on all means of attacking the soul.


    However, how can this staff in your hand be much more powerful than Zuo Zimu''s? "


    The elf emperor frowned.


    "Are you blind? What Zuozi''s tomb? What hides the soul and nourishes the soul?


    Take a good look at the large characters on the staff!


    If you don''t know it, this fairy can read it to you!


    This is the ''Sumi Dragon Soul Staff''! "


    The elf emperor pointed to a row of small characters on the staff.


    Her words are of course false.


    That line of small characters just surfaced.


    This staff is the one I got from Zuo Zimu.


    However, she couldn''t admit it.


    Otherwise, Bone Soul Shura might think of something that shouldn''t be thought of.


    After all, Zuo Zi''s tomb fell on Yunding Mountain.


    Zuo Zimu''s eyes were puzzled, and he looked at the column of small characters. It really was "Sumi Dragon Soul Staff".


    He was even more puzzled, and observed the appearance of the staff again.


    Sure enough, there are still some differences in the pattern, the breath, and the staff of Zuozi''s tomb, but at first glance, they are very similar.


    Just now, it seems that I really admitted my mistake.


    "It''s like a frog at the bottom of a well. Looking at you, you haven''t even heard of the name ''Sumi Dragon Soul Staff''?"


    Seeing that Zuo Zi''s tomb had been duped, the elf emperor immediately put away his staff and changed the subject.


    "Aren''t you going to kill Fairy Ben?


    What else is there to do, come on! "


    The elf emperor shouted deliberately.


    Bone Soul Shura snorted coldly, without the slightest intention of doing anything, and there was even a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth.


    "You''ve already fallen into a mortal situation, yet you don''t even know it? Ridiculous!"


    The elf emperor''s pupils shrank slightly.


    At this moment, a wave of spiritual power fell silently between her eyebrows.


    "Elf Emperor, you are too careless!


    That Ghost Tree Shura rushed over to you just now!


    You don''t have time to react, just follow my instructions! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice sounded in the mind of the elf emperor! At this moment, a crisis of death enveloped the elf emperor!

 Chapter 3428

    The elf emperor''s face changed slightly.


    Only then did she realize that when she was fighting with Bone Soul Shura, she had already become the target of Ghost Tree Shura''s surprise attack!


    Moreover, she underestimated Ghost Tree Shura.


    Ghost Tree Shura''s stealth and evasion technique is extremely brilliant.


    Even with Gu Xuan''s reminder, the elf emperor didn''t have a palm, a punch, or a spear of the soul, and there was nothing in the attacking place.


    However, as soon as the three attacks came out, something incredible happened.


    boom boom.


    Two loud bangs sounded almost simultaneously.


    The elf emperor''s palm slashed in the void, and unexpectedly split a black wooden arrow out of thin air, which exploded with a bang.


    With that punch, a figure was split out of thin air, it was the Bone Soul Shura holding a bone spur.


    His chest was sunken, blood was spitting out from the mouth, and he flew upside down.


    Seeing this scene, the elf emperor couldn''t help but frowned.


    The figure that flew upside down was undoubtedly the Bone Soul Shura, but the strange thing was that this Bone Soul Shura didn''t have any soul breath on him.


    It stands to reason that no matter how strong his method of concealing the breath is, it is impossible to maintain it perfectly in such a severely injured stall.


    However, he seems to have maintained it perfectly.


    Just when the elf emperor was in doubt, the soul attack in front of her solved all the doubts for her.


    The soul spear spewed out of her mouth actually pierced a tree!


    A tree with a height of two meters and a hideous face grows above the trunk.


    Of course, that is not a real tree, but a tree of souls, and the whole body is condensed from soul energy.


    This tree is the ghost tree Shura''s soul!


    The big tree is covered with vines, like arms, swaying constantly.


    The elf emperor suddenly noticed that the distance between several vines and himself was less than ten feet!


    Once entangled by those vines, what kind of terrible things will happen?


    Fortunately, the soul tree was pierced through her body by the soul spear spit out from her mouth, and under the action of inertia, it quickly retreated.


    Those swaying vines naturally retreated with the tree, and the distance between them and the elf emperor became farther and farther.


    The screams came from that face on the trunk of the tree of souls, and it was extremely ear-piercing.


    This voice was exactly the voice of Ghost Tree Shura.


    The elf emperor took a deep breath.


    "It''s really a good method, it can completely separate the body and soul, no wonder there is no soul breath on his body!


    There is no soul anymore, and of course there is no soul breath.


    This kind of method can be called outrageous, and it is impossible to guard against! "


    The elf emperor secretly rejoiced.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan reminded her in time and instructed her to fight back.


    Otherwise, she would either be dead now, or Mu Xiuluo''s identity would be exposed.


    "How is it possible? You have already seen all the attacks of Ghost Tree Shura?


    Moreover, have you already thought of a countermeasure? "


    Bone Soul Shura stared at the elf emperor with an expression of disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Even he, who often deals with Ghost Tree Shura and has seen Ghost Tree Shura''s methods, is not at all sure that he can defuse Ghost Tree Shura''s assassination.


    Those were three completely different attacks from three different directions.


    Ordinary warriors may be able to block the attack of the black wooden arrow, but once they block the wooden arrow, they will probably ignore the ghost tree Shura''s body.


    Even if even the attack launched by Ghost Tree Shura''s body was blocked, who would have thought that there would be a more powerful and more difficult soul attack behind the scenes.


    Moreover, it was the ghost tree Shura''s soul that had dissociated and turned into a tree shape to attack!


    "Ghost Tree Ghost Tree, no wonder it has this title!


    That is not an ordinary soul leaving the body, but a "ghost transformation" of the soul, also known as "ghost transformation"!


    The ghost tree Shura''s soul must have devoured the ''Ghost Necromancer'', a tree-shaped ''Ghost Necromancer''! "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he recalled some memory fragments of Xiaotian Shura.


    Among them, there is information about "ghost transformation" and "ghost transformation".


    However, due to his incomplete memory, Gu Xuan didn''t know that the information described was the ghost tree Shura.


    It wasn''t until Ghost Tree Shura''s attack just now that Gu Xuan finally reacted.


    "Gu Xuan, lucky to have you, otherwise, I''m afraid now..."


    The elf emperor gratefully transmitted voice to Gu Xuan''s soul.


    "Don''t thank me, I should say sorry to you.


    That ghost tree Shura should be my enemy!


    I was too careless. I didn''t realize until the moment my body disintegrated that his target was not me, but you!


    Fortunately, I reserved a trace of my soul power to keep an eye on his movements, otherwise I really wouldn''t be able to remind you. "


    Gu Xuan''s voice still rang in the elf emperor''s mind.


    "Damn it! How on earth did you do it?"


    The ghost tree Shura''s soul and body have been united again, but it looks very weak.


    He was panting heavily, with a look of disbelief on his face, looking at the elf emperor, his eyes were full of fear and jealousy.


    It''s been a full hundred thousand years, and this is the first time his "Death Ghost Assassination Technique" has failed.


    The elf emperor also stared at the ghost tree Shura vigilantly, while continuing to talk to Gu Xuan.


    "To hide my identity, my strength is too limited.


    Although both Bone Soul Shura and Ghost Tree Shura were injured, they still had the power to fight.


    I''m afraid I can''t fight two against one. "


    Gu Xuan replied: "Don''t worry, there is no need to fight to the death, the goal of our trip is the ''True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid'', we can retreat when we get it.


    Although there was a slight mistake, Guo Potian''s move just now consumed my spiritual body more than expected, and it will take more time to reshape my body.


    However, it''s fine now.


    Guo Potian, Guo Potian, his biggest mistake was to use the ''Sleeve Cosmos'' and put the ''Seven Orifice Exquisite Golden Lock'' into his sleeve robe! "


    The elf emperor nodded slightly, she probably guessed what Gu Xuan wanted to do.


    She remained calm, and glanced in Guo Potian''s direction from the corner of her eye.


    At this time, Guo Potian was also looking at the elf emperor with gloomy eyes.


    "Bone Soul Shura, Ghost Tree Shura, the strength of the two of you has regressed too much.


    Especially you, Ghost Tree Shura, even if it is one-on-one, you should have killed the enemy long ago.


    Her strength is far inferior to yours!


    Don''t be dazed, let''s fight together and kill him at all costs!


    This is your last chance to prove that your existence is still valuable to me, otherwise..."


    The latter words are self-evident.


    The expressions of Bone Soul Shura and Ghost Tree Shura both changed.


    They are Guo Potian''s confidantes, Guo Potian has always treated them with courtesy, and rarely speaks harshly.


    But today''s words show that Guo Potian may have been disappointed in them.


    This is not a good thing.


    Guo Potian has a very high status among the Emperor Shura of the Shura Realm. For such a person, his whole body is naturally a secret.


    As his confidants, both of them knew many of his secrets.


    Once he was disappointed with the two, the consequences were predictable.


    Only the dead can keep secrets.


    In the eyes of Bone Soul Shura and Ghost Tree Shura, murderous intent burst out at the same time!


    Fight!


    The eyes of the two locked onto the elf emperor. But at this moment, where Guo Potian was, there was a sudden change!

 Chapter 3429

    A figure appeared behind Guo Potian without warning.


    And with the appearance of that figure, the space within a radius of ten feet shattered in an instant, and countless spaces gushed out in disorder.


    From the outside, it was impossible to see what was going on inside.


    "What? You''re not dead?"


    Guo Potian''s exclamation came from the broken space.


    "You are not dead, how can I die?"


    Gu Xuan chuckled, his hands joined together in seals, one after another the Five Elements Dao Rhyme, like a spider''s thread, intertwined in the void, forming a big net.


    And Guo Potian happened to be trapped in the net, and his movements became extremely slow.


    "With this level of dao rhyme net, it can''t trap me!"


    Guo Potian smiled coldly, his body trembled, the pores all over his body stretched, and strands of needle-like energy shot out from the pores.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The net of dao rhyme was broken one by one at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s true that I can''t trap you, and my young master didn''t intend to trap you either!


    What I want, is it! "


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s right hand, he drew a mysterious trajectory in the void, turned into a hand knife, and slashed towards Guo Potian''s right hand at shoulder height!


    The awe-inspiring blade shines, faltering on the blade in Gu Xuan''s hand, it is so sharp that it can easily cut through the space.


    For a moment, Gu Xuan felt a sense of trance.


    He no longer knew how long it had been since he had used one of the knives to fight.


    I don''t know how long it has been since I haven''t studied the Dao of the Sword.


    So much so that he almost forgot that his dao of the sword used to be on par with the dao of the sword.


    "It''s ridiculous! One hand knife, you also want to cut off my right hand?


    No matter how high your sword skills are, this is still a joke! "


    Guo Potian looked at Gu Xuan with disdain, as if looking at a fool.


    Of course he knew that Gu Xuan chopped off his right hand, why?


    It must have been the "Seven-Apertures Exquisite Golden Lock" that was put away in order to use the method that is hidden in the sleeve.


    But this idea is simply unrealistic.


    He is proficient in one way of boxing, and with a movement of his mind, the boxing intent can penetrate his whole body. Even though it is too late to counterattack now, the defense is enough.


    Coupled with the strength of his body, even if Gu Xuan was holding an Emperor''s Mandatory Artifact, or the one that contained the aura of an Immortal Artifact, he couldn''t cut off his right hand.


    Not to mention, what Gu Xuan used was just a hand knife!


    How much difference is there between a hand knife and a fist attack without a weapon?


    Isn''t it equivalent to melee combat?


    In close combat, who was he afraid of?


    "Maybe, I can use my strength to fight later, with his strength, to shatter this rhyme net in an instant!"


    Guo Potian not only looked down on Gu Xuan, but also had other calculations.


    call out!


    Finally, Gu Xuan''s right hand saber hit Guo Potian''s right arm!


    when.


    There was the sound of gold and iron clashing.


    Considering the strength of Guo Potian''s body, as well as the boxing energy contained on the surface of his skin, and even in the muscles, bones and veins, even if Gu Xuan''s palm knife is stronger, it will only break his skin at most.


    It is still impossible to cut off his arm.


    Guo Potian laughed, mockingly.


    Gu Xuan also laughed, the same mocking smile.


    A black iron piece suddenly appeared in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    With a sudden force.


    Chi.


    The sound of flesh and blood being chopped up sounded.


    Guo Potian''s right arm was almost broken at the shoulder!


    "Farewell!"


    Gu Xuan chuckled, took advantage of the situation and grabbed Guo Potian''s severed arm, and flew in the direction of the elf emperor with a single movement of his body.


    Guo Potian''s eyes have turned red, not because of severe pain, but because of heartache and anger!


    On his right arm, in the long sleeve robe, there is still a "seven orifice exquisite golden lock"!


    Although his "Sleeve Universe" method is exquisite, it is only the basic application of the way of space. Not to mention the Dzogchen of the four kalpas, even a Dzogchen of one kalpa can be taken out randomly.


    "Despicable, you''re fucking me! Stop!"


    Guo Potian roared hysterically, burning a drop of blood essence, bursting out with extremely violent power, shattering the net of dao rhyme wrapped around his body in an instant.


    In fact, he has always had this ability.


    But it''s not worth wasting a drop of blood just to break the net of Dao Yun.


    Anyone with a little brain would not make such a choice.


    But now, he regretted it.


    If he had known how insidious the enemy was, he would actually hide such a sharp piece of black iron in his hand under the guise of holding a knife, not to mention wasting a drop of blood, even two or three drops, he would not frown.


    It''s a pity, Gu Xuan had already prepared, how could he let Guo Potian catch up?


    He used the way of time and space, grabbed the elf emperor, and flew out of the camp in the Asura Realm at an unprecedented speed.


    "Stop!"


    How could Guo Potian give up, he gritted his teeth, and two more drops of blood essence were instantly refined, and his speed also soared suddenly.


    At first glance, it was actually faster than Gu Xuan''s speed when he cast the Dao of Time and Space.


    Gu Xuan was not in a hurry, he even turned his head and glanced at Guo Potian.


    "General Shura, don''t send it off, we will meet again sooner or later!"


    Gu Xuan chuckled, and formed a magic seal with one hand.


    Hoo hoo.


    In the burning camp, the monstrous flames turned into fire dragons one after another, which contained dragon power, and rushed towards Guo Potian from all directions!


    In the blink of an eye, Guo Potian was surrounded by fire dragons.


    "roll!"


    The mere fire dragons, of course, couldn''t stop Guo Potian, he yelled violently, and the sound waves scattered, shaking all the fire dragons away one after another.


    However, after the fire dragon dispersed, in Guo Potian''s eyes, there was no trace of Gu Xuan and the elf emperor.


    Even his severed arm, which was connected with his blood, couldn''t sense it at all.


    "no no--"


    Guo Potian roared, still clenched his teeth, and quickly chased in the direction where Gu Xuan and the elf emperor flew away just now.


    At the same time, a new arm re-grew from his bleeding broken arm at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he recovered in the blink of an eye.


    It''s a pity that the arm can be regenerated, but the thing hidden in the sleeve robe is no longer there.


    After chasing for a full minute, Guo Potian still didn''t see Gu Xuan and the elf emperor.


    "Damn it! My Qiqiao Linglong Golden Lock! My True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid!


    Zhanjie, I want you to pay the price! "


    Guo Potian looked up to the sky and screamed, swinging his fists wildly, his energy surged.


    bang bang bang.


    Within a radius of one thousand feet, meteorites were smashed one after another, and the broken stones flew randomly.


    By the time Guo Potian returned to the camp, the flames had already been extinguished.


    In order to stop Guo Potian''s attack, Gu Xuan gathered ninety percent of the flames in the camp and turned them into fire dragons.


    Guo Potian shook the fire dragon away, which is equivalent to extinguishing the fire in disguise.


    The remaining sporadic flames, Bone Soul Shura and Ghost Tree Shura, had already extinguished them.


    They knew Guo Potian too well, and they knew that when he was in a rage, they couldn''t leave him with any clues.


    Moreover, it is best to transfer his anger to others.


    "Damn it! Bone Soul, Ghost Tree, why didn''t you stop those two from Zhanjie just now?


    That woman from the Battle Realm is so close to you, yet you can''t stop her? "


    Guo Potian stared angrily at Bone Soul Shura and Ghost Tree Shura.


    These two people, obviously have the ability to stop the two people in Zhanjie?


    But they didn''t stop it!


    Bone Soul Shura and Ghost Tree Shura, with expressions of sincerity and fear, knelt down with a bang, and kept saying that they were not doing their job well enough, begging for punishment and so on.


    They are very clear that at this time, they can only admit their mistakes and cannot quibble.


    Of course, they were not convinced.


    Even Guo Potian couldn''t stop those two people, how could they stop them?


    How close is that woman from the war world to them?


    The speed of the man in the war world is almost limitless, okay?


    They didn''t even have a chance to react!


    How to stop it?


    Besides, they could see clearly that the man from Zhanjie was still holding Guo Potian''s arm!


    Those who can cut off Guo Potian''s arm may not be able to stop them with their lives.


    Guo Potian slammed his head and covered his face again, scolded for a while, and finally calmed down a bit, paused, and let out a long sigh.


    Seeing this, Ghost Tree Shura knew that the opportunity had come, so he quickly changed the subject and said:


    "Lord Potian Shura, the people in the war world, haven''t escaped yet!


    There are also four Dzogchen who are two or three kalpas, fighting with Sun Muxing!


    As long as you find them and ask them hard, maybe things can be fixed.


    None of us can open the seven-aperture exquisite golden lock, who can open it?


    So, there is no need to rush! "


    In Guo Potian''s eyes, there was light again.


    "That''s right! Ghost Tree, you''re right!


    You contact Sun Muxing immediately, let''s find him! "


    At this time, Guo Potian didn''t know that his every move was completely seen by a pair of eyes!


    Those eyes are naturally Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He didn''t leave the Asura Realm camp at all at this time! The most dangerous place is the safest place!

 Chapter 3430

    Seeing that Guo Potian and Ghost Tree Shura turned into light, flew out of the camp and disappeared from sight, Gu Xuan and the elf emperor were completely relieved.


    The two of them were at the edge of the camp, on top of a meteorite where dozens of wounded saints had gathered.


    Just now, seeing Guo Potian burn two full drops of blood, and wanted to chase him, Gu Xuan knew that it was not easy to run away, so he used flames to turn into a fire dragon, while blocking Guo Potian''s sight, it also attracted everyone else attention.


    He took the opportunity to cast "Snapshot" and brought the elf emperor back. With lightning speed, he beheaded the two injured Shura world saints, put the corpses into the space ring, and replaced them.


    Not only replaced it in appearance, but also imitated Gu Xuan''s soul breath.


    Such a method is beyond the imagination of outsiders, let alone guard against it.


    Even if Guo Potian broke his head, he couldn''t imagine that Gu Xuan and the elf emperor were always under his nose.


    "Guo Potian, that guy, burns blood at every turn, it''s almost impossible for people to survive.


    If we hadn''t turned back and disguised ourselves as the injured Shura Realm Sage Monarch, this matter would have been helpless. "


    Gu Xuan quite proudly transmitted the voice to the elf emperor.


    Mingli was praising Guo Potian, but in fact, he was praising himself in a roundabout way.


    The elf emperor was a little unwilling.


    "As long as you don''t get besieged, what''s the point of letting Guo Potian catch up?


    Find a place where no one is afraid of revealing their identities, let''s use all our firepower, no matter how strong he is, he will have to drink his hatred on the spot! "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "If we want to kill Guo Potian, with our current strength, we may be able to succeed, but the price will definitely not be small.


    In the battle just now, until the end, his cards hadn''t been revealed yet. "


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Xuan suddenly smiled.


    "Besides, we have already found two scapegoats, killed Guo Potian, how can we play?


    Kill him and wait for the Asura Realm to send someone? I''m afraid the daylilies are getting cold.


    Only by keeping him can he find trouble in the Dragon Realm and Zhan Realm. "


    The elf emperor nodded.


    What Gu Xuan said is indeed very reasonable.


    Instead of killing Guo Potian at a cost, it is better to keep him and watch a good show.


    The elf emperor can already imagine how chaotic the main force of the catastrophe will become in the near future?


    The three armies of Zhan Realm, Dragon Realm, and Shura Realm may have suffered heavy losses.


    At the very least, the loss to the Asura Realm must have been heavy.


    Hearing the wailing of the wounded sages around him, Gu Xuan''s mood became more and more beautiful.


    After this battle, more than 200 saints in the Asura Realm died, and at least 300 people were injured and needed to recuperate.


    In addition to the fall of Zuo Zitou and Xiaotian Shura in the early stage, the combat power of the Shura world may have been weakened by more than half.


    "In a short time, Guo Potian probably won''t come back. Before we leave, do you want to do something else?"


    The Elf Monarch''s gaze was fixed on Bone Soul Shura.


    Regarding the fight just now, the elf emperor still had a bit of a grudge about being suppressed by the Bone Soul Shura.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "If you don''t tell me, I will do something.


    However, Guo Potian has to be given some face, and he cannot be turned into a polished commander.


    Let''s do it this way, all the sages will stay, and the strong ones above the Shura realm will all be wiped out!


    I''ll take care of that bone soul Shura for you. "


    A murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the elf emperor.


    "No, I''ll do it myself, just lend me one of your black iron pieces."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched, pretending not to hear.


    His gaze fell on Bone Soul Shura''s face, and he suddenly raised his hand.


    "Master Bone Soul Shura, I picked up something!


    I''m afraid, we have been deceived, the man and woman who were two Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations just now are not from Zhanjie! "


    Gu Xuan waved a shiny golden object in his hand.


    Bone Soul Shura was arranging uninjured people to rebuild the camp, and was extremely busy. He suddenly heard Gu Xuan''s voice, and looked over immediately.


    "What? That''s..."


    When he saw the thing in Gu Xuan''s hand, Bone Soul Shura''s face changed, and without any hesitation, he turned into a ray of light and rushed over.


    "The dragon claws of the five-clawed golden dragon, this is a keepsake only for the extremely noble people in the royal family of the dragon world!


    How could such a token be lost? "


    Bone Soul Shura calmed down instantly, looked at Gu Xuan with extreme vigilance, and checked everything on Gu Xuan.


    After investigating, he relaxed his vigilance.


    This sage is indeed the sage of the Asura Realm, and there is nothing suspicious about his appearance or aura.


    There was nothing suspicious about the people around him, they were all familiar faces.


    "That''s right, it''s not impossible for that man to be chased away by Lord Potian Shura and lose his token.


    give it to me! "


    Bone Soul Shura reached out to grab the dragon claw in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    With this golden dragon claw, he might be able to make up for his mistakes.


    Otherwise, when this matter is over, Lord Potian Shura will settle the score later, and his status as a confidant will probably be gone.


    However, just when his hand touched the golden dragon claw, an extremely violent aura erupted from Gu Xuan''s body.


    In that imposing manner, there was dragon''s might, and it was extremely majestic, pressing heavily on Bone Soul Shura like a mountain.


    At the same time, the golden dragon claw in Gu Xuan''s hand shone brightly, and Gu Xuan used it as a weapon to attack the bone soul Shura''s chest.


    "Are you from the dragon world?"


    Bone Soul Shura looked horrified, and before he had time to react, his chest was pierced by the golden dragon claw.


    Streams of energy gushed out from the golden dragon claws in an instant, covering the whole body of Bone Soul Shura, destroying the meridians of his whole body and blocking all his energy.


    The vitality of the bone soul Shura faded quickly.


    He never figured it out until his death, how could a sage in the Shura world become a Dzogchen powerhouse in the dragon world?


    Boom.


    Bone Soul Shura fell to the ground, Gu Xuan took off his interspatial ring, and his figure disappeared on the spot.


    "It''s your turn!"


    "I won''t even lend you the black iron piece. How can you be so stingy, the majestic master of Yingtian Sect?"


    The elf emperor snorted coldly, and his figure disappeared in place.


    "ah--"


    A scream, as if opened the prelude to a big drama.


    One Shura after another died violently one after another, and some of them didn''t even have time to scream.


    in a minute.


    In the entire Shura Realm camp, only Shengjun was left.


    Thirty or so Asura-level powerhouses all fell.


    And Guo Potian, who left the camp, didn''t know anything about all this.


    Those who can convey information to him are only a few of the powerhouses above the Asura realm.


    But now, there was no living Shura in the entire camp.


    Therefore, the current Guo Potian is still very calm, even slightly excited.


    The four war fighters who were chasing after Sun Muxing were caught up by him!


    "Sun Muxing, you bastard, you actually fell into the trap and got four... lie down!"


    When Guo Potian saw Sun Muxing from a distance, he began to curse angrily, but he didn''t finish his words. When he saw clearly the treasure that Zhan Wuxin and the other four were envoys, he finally couldn''t help but swear.


    That''s actually, it''s really a real "canopy gun"!


    "That is the top weapon in the war world, the Emperor''s Fate Weapon that is said to be the closest to a fairy weapon!


    Even a weaker fairy weapon might not be as lethal as it!


    How could such a big killer be in the hands of four little dolls? "


    Guo Potian''s eyelids twitched wildly.


    In his eyes, Zhan Wuxin and the others can only be regarded as little babies, they are too young, and they look a little silly, almost silly.


    Not stupid, who can hold such a big weapon as the "canopy gun" and still not kill a Sun Muxing?


    "Sun Muxing, fly to me!


    It''s nothing more than a ''canopy gun''! "


    Guo Potian said the most embarrassing words in the most arrogant tone.


    "I''ll take you to escape together, so don''t believe that you can''t kill them!"


    Even Guo Potian himself didn''t dare to fight with Tianpeng.


    Sun Muxing was exhausted like a dog, and his speed had slowed down a long time ago, otherwise, he wouldn''t be unable to get rid of Zhan Wuxin and the others, and he would even be overtaken.


    Seeing Guo Potian appear at this moment, he finally saw the dawn of being alive, tears almost flowed out.


    When the four of Zhan Wuxin saw Guo Potian, even though they were exhausted, their eyes still shone brightly.


    "Guo Potian, hand over the immortal essence liquid, and spare you!"


    Zhan Wuxin shouted.


    As soon as Guo Potian heard the word "Xianyuanye", Guo Potian''s anger value rose slowly.


    Wasn''t all the Xianyuan liquid snatched away by your people in the battle world?


    You still ask me? Shameless?


    Is this deliberately making an excuse to kill yourself?


    Bullying! So bullying!


    "When you are exhausted, I will immediately shoot back and kill you!


    You wait! "


    Guo Potian dragged Sun Muxing who was flying in front of him, and fled quickly, distanced himself from Zhan Wuxin and the others.


    The four of Zhan Wuxin were already stunned.


    They were already very tired, Guo Potian''s speed was no worse than that of Sun Muxing who broke out at full strength, how could they catch up?


    The four of them looked at each other in blank dismay, all thinking of retreating.


    But they didn''t know that there was already someone following behind them, and it was the ghost tree Shura who had cast the stealth evasion technique! The moment they put away the "Canopy War Gun" is their time of death!

 Chapter 3431

    In Zhan Wuxin''s eyes, Guo Potian and Sun Muxing were finally lost.


    "That''s all! This operation, after all, failed.


    It''s not that we can''t do it, but that Guo Potian and Sun Muxing are too shameless and cowardly!


    He didn''t even fight with us, he just ran away blindly! "


    Zhan Wuxin gritted his teeth, looking unwilling.


    Zhan 1, Zhan 2, Zhan 3 and the others also looked unwilling.


    "Put away the canopy battle gun, let''s go!


    In order to prevent Guo Potian and Sun Muxing from turning back, they directly used the ''Starry Sky Teleportation Talisman'', stay away from here! "


    Zhan Er spoke decisively, but there was a pained expression on his face.


    Obviously, the value of the "Great Teleportation Talisman in the Starry Sky" is quite expensive.


    The other three people all nodded in agreement.


    "Jieyin!"


    Zhan Wuxin gave a low shout.


    The four hands formed the seal at the same time.


    "receive!"


    call out.


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    The pitch-black canopy battle gun, like a shooting star in the starry sky, flew back from a distance, hovering above the heads of the four of them, exuding a terrifying aura.


    Zhan Wuxin raised his right hand high.


    call out.


    The canopy gun drew a mysterious trajectory and flew into Zhan Wuxin''s space ring.


    With a thought in Zhan Er''s mind, a starry sky teleportation talisman appeared in his hand.


    He read the magic formula, ready to activate it, and immediately fled away with a few people.


    But at this moment, a frightening killing intent suddenly enveloped the four of them.


    The expressions of the four of them all changed, and they panicked.


    But where the danger came from, they had no idea at all.


    Chi.


    Without warning, Zhan Er''s entire right arm was broken, and blood gushed out.


    In the next second, the right arm, together with the Xingkong Dateng moving talisman in his hand, disappeared without a trace, as if being directly grabbed by an invisible hand.


    "Not good! He is a strong man who is good at assassination and stealth!"


    Zhan Er''s face was pale, and he hurriedly reminded:


    "Escape separately, one can escape..."


    Before he finished speaking, he couldn''t continue.


    Because the heads of Zhan Yi and Zhan San had already been thrown high into the air.


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    Zhan Er''s eyes were red, his body was burning with blood, and he kicked Zhan Wuxin''s ass until he could hear a click.


    Obviously, a certain part of Zhan Wuxin''s body must have been broken.


    "Don''t do something stupid!"


    Zhan Wuxin was like a cannonball, flying forward, roaring as he flew, he had already guessed what Zhan Er wanted to do.


    Kicking him away on purpose, and burning so much blood, he wanted to use Zhanjie''s unique method of self-destruction to self-detonate, and die with the person who is good at assassination.


    "If you dare to kill my brother, you will bear my wrath!


    Die with me! "


    Zhan Er roared hysterically, violent energy surged out of his body, in which the power of destruction and the power of annihilation were mixed, and the runes and dao rhymes hovered together in a disorderly manner.


    "not good!"


    Ghost Tree Shura finally showed his figure, his face was full of panic.


    His strength is actually far stronger than Zhan Wuxin and Zhan Yi, the two three great consummations of the Three Tribulations. Coupled with the lack of defense of the two before, he could have killed them immediately.


    It''s a pity that he had the idea of ??playing cat and mouse, and wanted to slowly torture the two to death, so he chose to kill Zhanyi and Zhansan first, and Zhansan and Zhansan were two and completed the second calamity.


    But he never expected that Zhan Er would be so decisive that when he saw his companion died, he would explode himself immediately.


    Facing a warrior from the world of war who was in the realm of the Three Tribulations and Great Perfection, no matter how strong the Ghost Tree Shura was, he did not dare to resist.


    He displayed a mysterious body technique, turned around and wanted to stay away.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    boom.


    Zhan Er''s body exploded.


    With his body as the center, a black hole-like, constantly rotating explosion vortex suddenly spread, obliterating the ghost tree Shura.


    Ghost Tree Shura''s body turned into dust at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he didn''t even have a chance to scream.


    "No--"


    Watching this scene, Zhan Wuxin let out a long howl, piercing his heart.


    far away.


    Guo Potian and Sun Muxing watched this scene, and their hearts were bleeding.


    They thought that with Ghost Tree Asura''s ability to kill the four of Zhan Wuxin, it would be easy to capture.


    Never expected that Zhan Er blew himself up and died together with Ghost Tree Shura.


    Although Ghost Tree Shura is only a Rank 3 Shura, his assassination skills are unparalleled in the world, and he can kill even the strongest of the Dzogchen level of the Four Tribulations!


    Rounding it up, he definitely has the combat power of Rank 4 Shura!


    More importantly, Ghost Tree Shura has high comprehension and wisdom. Under Guo Potian''s hands, he is like a think tank!


    But, just because of the thought of playing cat and mouse, he was taken away by Zhan Er, a three-kalpa Dzogchen?


    It''s not worth it!


    "Ghost tree Shura, you can go in peace!


    I will avenge you for you!


    I will make the people of Zhanjie pay the most painful price! "


    Guo Potian''s eyes were gloomy and cold, and his gaze was locked on to Zhan Wuxin.


    Revenge, let''s start with this person!


    Whizzing.


    Guo Potian and Sun Muxing fled towards Zhan Wuxin''s direction at high speed.


    The two of them were afraid of being caught up by the canopy war gun, so they fled extremely far.


    This gave Zhan Wuxin time to react.


    Zhan Wuxin knew that these two people would not let him go easily, so he gritted his teeth and sacrificed the canopy war spear!


    "Good time! I will die with you!"


    Zhan Wuxin held the canopy gun in his hand, with a look of fighting intent.


    In fact, with his own strength, he was already unable to arouse the power of the canopy battle gun. Summoning it from the space ring and holding it in his hand to put on a pose was already the limit.


    He is very clear that Guo Potian and Sun Muxing are very afraid of the canopy battle gun, this is his only chance of survival!


    Sure enough, as soon as they saw him take out the canopy gun, Guo Potian and Sun Muxing stopped in the distance.


    Guo Potian''s expression kept changing.


    Although he was 90% sure that Zhan Wuxin was bluffing, how could he control the canopy gun that could only be controlled by four people?


    However, after all, there is still a 10% chance that Zhan Wuxin really has some kind of forbidden technique, and he can temporarily use the canopy gun.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand things, just in case.


    What is your identity?


    How can I gamble?


    "Sun Muxing, don''t be afraid, he must be bluffing, you go and kill him and grab the canopy battle gun, I will credit you as a credit, and you will be rewarded a lot in the future!"


    Guo Potian turned his head and gave Sun Muxing an order.


    Sun Muxing''s body trembled imperceptibly.


    He knew it was the result!


    Potian Shura, the sixth child, every time there is such a dangerous thing, he refuses to go by himself, and lets his subordinates go!


    It''s a pity that although he was unwilling in his heart, Sun Muxing didn''t dare to show the slightest reluctance on the surface.


    There is no way, the official rank crushes people to death.


    Potian Shura is the supreme leader of the Great Tribulation Operation, and his strength is not a bit stronger than him, so he can''t resist at all.


    "Obey!"


    Sun Muxing looked like he was willing to die for Guo Potian, and when he moved, he flew towards Zhan Wuxin!


    Guo Potian was very satisfied with Sun Muxing''s acquaintance.


    This guy has a future, if he doesn''t die later, he can be his confidant in the future, so he can cultivate him well!


    Fortunately, Sun Muxing did not hear this, otherwise he would have continued to curse in his heart.


    It''s not enough to cheat yourself once, but you still want to keep yourself by your side, cheating for a long time? Are you still human?


    "snort!"


    Zhan Wuxin looked at Sun Muxing, and clenched the canopy gun in his hand, looking brave and fearless.


    But in my heart, I secretly complained.


    As soon as Sun Muxing arrives, he has to show his original shape, and he will die a miserable death by then!


    It doesn''t matter if you die, the canopy battle gun will fly back by itself, and will not be snatched by others, but what happened today, as long as people in the Shura world want to hide it, no one will know.


    Because the four of them sneaked out and deceived everyone in the war world.


    In other words, their death is for nothing, and no one will avenge them!


    This made Zhan Wuxin unacceptable.


    Even if the four of them died, they would impress all the people in the war world and cause a huge sensation. How could they die in vain?


    "However, Zhan Er''s kick was really hard, and I''m still in pain... Wait!


    How could I be wrong at such a critical moment, it''s time to find a way to save myself now! "


    Zhan Wuxin was in a mess.


    Little did he know, Sun Muxing was even more confused.


    Soon, the distance between the two was only twenty feet away.


    The two stood facing each other, both fell into silence, and neither dared to shout, for fear of angering the other party.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    Guo Potian snorted, and was about to order Sun Muxing to attack, when the sound transmission talisman on his body lit up.


    After a while, Guo Potian''s face became extremely angry.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he suddenly became vigilant: "Sun Muxing! Get back immediately! Go back to the camp!"

 Chapter 3432

    "What? Back to camp?"


    Sun Muxing was taken aback for a moment.


    Originally, when he heard Guo Potian''s cry, his body trembled a little. Guessing that Guo Potian got impatient and wanted to force him to attack.


    But never expected that Guo Potian''s order was to retreat?


    Sun Muxing wondered if he had fallen into an illusion, and what he heard was all hallucinations?


    When did Guo Potian cherish the lives of his subordinates?


    Zhan Wuxin was also stunned.


    Seeing that he has entered the countdown to death, Guo Potian actually ordered Sun Muxing to retreat?


    Could it be that he really frightened Guo Potian?


    Yes, it must be so!


    Zhan Wuxin felt complacent, he was able to frighten Guo Potian, which was considered a remarkable thing.


    Even if the three brothers know about Quanxia, ??can they still smile at Jiuquan, right?


    Whoosh!


    After Sun Muxing made sure that he heard it right, he gave Zhan Wuxin a vicious look, put down his harsh words, turned into a light, and retreated to Guo Potian''s side.


    "Master Potian Shura, that Zhan Wuxin is indeed bluffing. I am sure to take him down, why let him go?"


    Sun Muxing was very grateful in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be very regretful.


    "Someone is plotting against my army in the Asura Realm. I''m afraid our current situation is not optimistic, so we can''t make any mistakes!


    I can''t stay in the original camp, so I have to change to another camp first. "


    Guo Potian''s face was so gloomy that it almost dripped water.


    Sun Muxing was confused when he heard it, and felt uneasy, but he didn''t dare to ask again.


    The two flew towards the Asura Realm camp one after the other.


    On the way, Guo Pocai took the initiative to tell Sun Muxing everything.


    It turned out that the reason why Guo Potian told Sun Muxing to stop and retreat just now was because he had received the sound transmissions from the Three Crazy Shura and Sword Shura.


    According to the sound transmission, the Shura Realm camp was picked by two Dzogchens who went back and forth. All the strong men above the Shura Realm, including the Bone Soul Shura who was in the Four-Turn Realm, were killed by those two.


    Three Crazy Asura and Sword Asura, if they weren''t in the camp because they took the initiative to investigate the enemy''s whereabouts, I''m afraid they would have turned into corpses now.


    This string of news made Sun Muxing''s eyes widen in shock.


    Only then did he know that after he was chased out of the camp by Zhan Wuxin and the others, so many things happened afterwards?


    The invading enemies of Zhan Wuxin are not only the four Zhan Wuxins, but also two of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen?


    He shivered, not daring to think about it any further.


    "However, San Crazy Shura said that the identities of the two Dzogchen warriors of the Four Tribulations may still be variable. What does that mean?"


    Sun Muxing suddenly asked suspiciously.


    Guo Potian shook his head.


    "He didn''t say the details, he only said that he can only make a conclusion after I go back.


    In short, we are being watched, that is for sure.


    Maybe, there will be enemies all around. "


    Guo Potian was extremely vigilant.


    When Sun Muxing heard the words, he also cheered up.


    What Guo Potian said made his heart shudder.


    finally.


    The two returned to the camp.


    A coffin was placed at the gate of the camp.


    "Master Potian Shura, look!"


    As soon as he saw Guo Potian, Sword Shura guided Guo Potian to the coffin.


    Inside the coffin lay the body of Bone Soul Shura.


    There was a blood hole in his chest.


    The shape of the blood hole is impressively that of a five-clawed golden dragon.


    Seeing the bloody hole clearly, Guo Potian''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "The dragon claws of the five-clawed golden dragon, the traces left behind.


    The one who killed Bone Soul Shura was a member of the Dragon Realm!


    That man and a woman are not from the War Realm, but from the Dragon Realm!


    The Tong family, it must be them!


    They are working hand in hand with people from the Battle Realm, and they want to kick me from the Shura Realm from the ranks of the main force of the Burning Heaven Realm''s catastrophe! "


    Guo Potian''s thoughts raced, and he quickly analyzed the "truth".


    Next, he called several sage kings of the Asura world, and checked their memories, especially the memories related to Gu Xuan''s killing of Bone Soul Asura, from different sages and different angles, and read them more than ten times.


    "The man in the dragon world is not an unknown person, ask someone to draw his portrait, check it out for me!


    Let me check the information of those four people in Zhanjie!


    Three Crazy Shura, immediately go to contact the people in Daluo Immortal Realm, and tell them that I want to borrow the ''Karma Mirror'' and ask them to send some reinforcements.


    On the wound of Bone Soul Shura, there must still be the breath of that dragon claw. If I want to find the dragon claw of the five-clawed golden dragon, who does it belong to? "


    Guo Potian issued one order after another.


    An hour later, the entire Shura Realm camp began a great migration.


    During the migration, Guo Potian released a warship.


    In the warship, there were only him and Sun Muxing.


    Sun Muxing has been officially accepted as a confidant by Guo Potian, and the two had an in-depth exchange, and Sun Muxing was so moved that "tears filled his eyes".


    Soon, Guo Potian issued the first task to Sun Muxing.


    Only by becoming his confidant can he come into contact with the task of protecting the Dharma for him!


    "Without further delay, I have to lock the position of the Seven-Aperture Linglong Golden Lock before the help from Da Luo Immortal Realm arrives.


    Only then can we use their power to take it back! "


    After Guo Potian explained, he sat cross-legged and entered a state of meditation.


    hum.


    The void trembled.


    The pattern of a formation emerged under Guo Potian''s body.


    "Seven orifices are exquisite, the golden line tracing array!"


    The array lighted up and enveloped Guo Potian.


    Guo Potian''s body turned from solid to virtual, becoming hazy.


    Sun Muxing stood on the deck of the warship with a bitter face, protecting Guo Potian.


    Everything seemed to be going in the direction set by Gu Xuan, and was proceeding continuously.


    And Gu Xuan, together with the elf emperor, was hiding inside a huge meteorite that kept moving forward.


    The direction of the meteorite is naturally controllable.


    That is the direction of the camp where the dragon army of Tongjia in Longjie is located.


    The good show has been arranged, and Gu Xuan is also very curious about how it will develop in the future.


    Although he wrote the script, he didn''t even know how things were going.


    Of course, this was only one of the reasons why Gu Xuan went to Tong''s camp.


    Another important reason is that if you want to return to the outer city, you have to rely on the teleportation array in the camp of the people of the dragon world.


    A similar teleportation array existed in the Shura Realm camp not long ago, and the two of them didn''t need to travel so far.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan arranged a grievance between the Tong family and the Asura Realm, which resulted in the massacre of all the people from the Asura Realm in the outer city.


    The teleportation array was naturally destroyed.


    Inside the meteorite, Gu Xuan built it like a cave.


    On the wall, there are still night pearls hanging, making the cave house illuminated with a soft and dense light.


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor were not idle either.


    The two recuperated for a while, and after recovering to their peak condition, they began to study the Qiqiaolinglong Golden Lock.


    This is a treasure that has recognized its owner, and it cannot be used without erasing the soul imprint in it.


    It''s a pity that even if Gu Xuan and the elf emperor work together, they can''t erase it.


    Fortunately, after the two tried together a few times, they realized one thing.


    That is, the owner of the Qiqiao Linglong Golden Lock has a strong soul, at least at the rank five Shura level, not Guo Potian, let alone Xiaotian Shura.


    But obviously, both of them can use it.


    This gave Gu Xuan an idea, and immediately transformed into the appearance of Xiaotian Shura, and used the soul simulation method to simulate the breath of Xiaotian Shura, and then tried to inject energy into it, and it really worked.


    With a buzzing sound, the exquisite gold lock with seven orifices trembled and floated into the void.


    An image emerged from the golden lock, seemingly unreal, hazy.


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes of Pohuang, only then did he see clearly that they were actually seven phantom golden locks lined up and connected in series by an invisible chain!


    Soon, the images of the seven golden locks became clear enough that even the elf emperor could see them clearly.


    On each of the seven golden locks, there is a large character: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin, yang!


    The elf emperor looked at the seven big characters, his brows gradually wrinkled, and disappointment gradually appeared on his face.


    "I''m afraid, it will be empty after all.


    It is impossible to open the Qiqiao Linglong Golden Lock and take out the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid! "


    The elf emperor let out a long sigh.


    Gu Xuan laughed. "That''s not necessarily the case. How about a bet?"

 Chapter 3433

    "bet?"


    The elf emperor smiled bitterly.


    "You don''t need to change ways to comfort me, although I really want the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid, but I really can''t get it, and I won''t force it.


    Without knowing the password, it is impossible to open the seven-orifice exquisite golden lock. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "In front of this young master, nothing is impossible.


    You just need to think about it, after I open the Qiqiao Linglong Golden Lock and take out the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid, what are you willing to lose to me? "


    The elf emperor felt warm in his heart, and still felt that Gu Xuan was trying to comfort her in different ways.


    Because the facts are already obvious, Gu Xuan is doomed.


    If he loses, he can ask him for a bet.


    "That''s it, I lost, and I will give you a black iron piece.


    You''ve seen it before, how powerful is that black iron piece?


    Guo Potian, who is proficient in one way of boxing and whose physical strength is comparable to the top emperor''s life weapon, was caught off guard by it and chopped off his arm! "


    Gu Xuan took the initiative to put forward his bet.


    He really sincerely wanted to make a fortune from the elf emperor.


    The elf emperor was even more moved.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to be disappointed because he couldn''t get the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid, so he actually wanted to give himself one of the black iron pieces?


    Even Gu Xuan only had two pieces of black iron, but he was willing to give himself one piece?


    Could it be that he wanted to take this opportunity to express his heart to himself?


    Thinking of this, two blushes appeared on the elf emperor''s cheeks.


    "It''s up to you."


    The elf emperor nodded affectionately, and said in his heart: "After all, he has sensed my intentions."


    Gu Xuan was stunned for a moment.


    up to you?


    This is the end?


    "Then what are you betting on?


    It must be a treasure comparable to the black iron sheet, right?


    Even if it''s a little short, no, a little short of two is fine! "


    Gu Xuan was afraid that the elf emperor would go back on his word, so he hurriedly urged her to tell her bet.


    The elf emperor gave Gu Xuan a blank look.


    Really, if you want to give yourself something, do you have to give it "without a trace"?


    I already know your mind!


    The elf emperor feigned anger and said, "Why are you still afraid that I will renege on my debt?


    How about this, if you win, I will promise you one condition!


    Anything goes! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    "This is what you said, don''t go back on your word!"


    The elf emperor smiled and said, "Once a word is spoken, it''s hard to follow!"


    Even if the bet is set.


    "Wait a minute, I have to analyze it!"


    Gu Xuan chuckled, and confidently looked at the seven-orifice exquisite golden locks, the seven phantom golden locks suspended in a series connected by invisible chains.


    It is only necessary to move the seven golden locks so that they are arranged in the correct order, then the first independent space can be opened.


    As for what the password is, Gu Xuan didn''t dare to be sure just now.


    After activating the Qiqiao Linglong Golden Lock, he was finally sure.


    The password is exactly those few incomplete "practice formulas" snatched from Xiaotian Shura''s memory.


    There are eight sentences in total.


    The number of words in each sentence is different, ranging from two to eight:


    "Fire wood, yin yang earth, yin yang metal wood, water fire yang yin earth...Yang fire metal water wood earth yang yin."


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s hand, each character appeared in front of his eyes, divided into eight columns.


    The elf emperor frowned when he saw it.


    "Is this the password you analyzed? Wrong, definitely wrong.


    Each of the seven independent spaces of the Qiqiao Linglong Golden Lock has a different password, ranging from one to seven characters.


    For the sake of safety, generally, the password of each independent space will be set to seven, which is the most difficult to guess. "


    The elf emperor pointed to the eight-character password floating in front of Gu Xuan.


    "You made a password of eight characters.


    Look at the characters on that invisible chain, there are only seven characters in total, no matter how you exchange their order, it is impossible to come up with an eight-character code.


    you lose. "


    Gu Xuan put his hands behind his back, looking like an expert.


    "Losing? That''s not necessarily the case. Because I didn''t guess these passwords.


    It''s what I got from Xiaotian Shura''s memory!


    I''m not interested in knowing why Xiaotian Xiuluo set up a password like this. Anyway, as long as he can open the seven-orifice exquisite golden lock, that''s fine. "


    Gu Xuan stepped forward and carefully observed the invisible chain with his broken pupils, as if he was confirming something.


    After confirming, he stretched out his right index finger and lightly tapped the phantom golden lock with the word "wood" on the invisible chain.


    hum.


    The invisible chain actually made a vibrating sound.


    The phantom golden lock with the word "wood" on it came to the forefront.


    With a light flick of Gu Xuan''s right hand, the six phantom golden locks behind him were wiped away and disappeared without a trace.


    "One word?"


    The elf emperor was dumbfounded.


    The passwords listed by Gu Xuan, at least have two characters, but he only came up with one character on the invisible chain, isn''t this a slap in the face?


    Even if it''s just to give yourself something, isn''t that too perfunctory?


    However, just when the elf emperor secretly complained in his heart, a wonderful thing happened!


    Just heard a click.


    The invisible chain actually broke from it.


    Squeak.


    There was the sound of a door opening.


    The seven-orifice exquisite golden lock was locked, and a burst of spatial fluctuations occurred.


    It can be clearly felt that there is an independent space in it, and it is open, which can be freely explored and stored.


    The elf emperor''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe what happened before his eyes.


    Gu Xuan was wrong?


    Her mind was almost blank, and when she reacted, she immediately submerged a trace of soul power into that independent space.


    It''s a pity that there was nothing inside, only a gust of hot air, which gave her a feeling of rushing towards her face.


    Suddenly, the elf emperor seemed to think of something, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "This is the fire space! It is specially used to store fire attribute treasures!


    Treasures of other attributes can also be placed, but the premise is that at least they cannot conflict with the power of the fire element! "


    The eyes of the elf emperor once again fell on the suspended eight-column code in front of Gu Xuan.


    The first column is Huomu!


    "So that''s how it is, fire wood fire wood, the first character is not part of the code, it represents the attribute of space.


    Huomu means fire space, and the password is ''wood''.


    The second column, yin-yang soil, represents the space of yin attributes, and the password is ''yang soil''.


    After that, and so on. "


    The elf emperor finally understood.


    At this time, Gu Xuan had injected energy into the seven-orifice exquisite golden lock again, and the second invisible chain appeared in front of him.


    After only observing for three seconds, Gu Xuan opened it.


    However, this independent space is not a yin space in order, but a water space.


    The space of water travels, corresponding to the five-character formula, water, fire, yang, yin and earth!


    The password is Fire Yang Yin Earth!


    The elf emperor fell into thought again.


    How did Gu Xuan know that the second space is the water space?


    Normal people, I am afraid that most of them will think that the second space is a negative space with a password of two characters, right?


    It wasn''t until Gu Xuan opened the fourth space, the password was the Yang attribute space of seven characters, that the elf emperor finally realized that every time a new invisible chain was formed, Gu Xuan would first observe it for three seconds.


    The problem lies in the invisible chain!


    "It seems that you have already noticed that, yes, this invisible chain actually has color.


    It''s just that it can''t be seen by ordinary methods.


    And my pupil technique can just see it.


    Each chain, to my eyes, is a slightly different color.


    The reddish, sealed one is the fire space.


    Slightly golden, the seal is the golden space.


    The yin and yang attribute spaces are better distinguished. After excluding the five elements space, there are only two types left, one is slightly bright and the other is slightly dim. "


    Gu Xuan casually introduced, and soon, six of the independent spaces were opened.


    "Bad luck, none of them.


    There is only one space left, it seems that we will see the legendary ''Zhenmu Xianyuanye'' soon! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    He thought that the elf emperor should also be very excited.


    But, no.


    The elf emperor glared at Gu Xuan viciously: "You plot against me! You plot against me! You are despicable and shameless!"

 Chapter 3434

    Gu Xuan was scolded by the elf emperor, and he was a little confused by the scolding.


    Counting on you?


    Shame on you?


    Shameless?


    What is this all about?


    Bet everyone, didn''t you agree?


    His bet is a black iron piece, which is likely to be a fragment of some kind of fairy weapon. It is not an exaggeration to describe its sharpness as "invaluable".


    Your bet is also your own.


    Why turn around and call him mean and shameless when he is about to lose?


    Sure enough, with a woman''s heart and a sea needle, you can go back on what you promised just now!


    "Then why don''t you just let go of the bet?"


    Gu Xuan cautiously and tentatively asked.


    He was bitter in his heart, obviously he had done nothing wrong, yet he still had to keep his voice low, as if he had done the wrong thing.


    The reason why the elf emperor was so angry was because of a big gap in his heart.


    Just now, he thought that Gu Xuan had awakened and wanted to comfort her, so he deliberately found an excuse to give her a black iron piece as a gift.


    Never thought that the bastard Gu Xuan had no such thoughts at all, but instead wanted to cheat from her?


    It''s shameless! What a jerk!


    "Give it up? Of course I have to!


    However, the words must be said first, but you proposed this on your own initiative, and this emperor did not force you to do so.


    snort! You remember today''s matter for me, this emperor will never end with you! "


    The elf emperor stared at Gu Xuan coldly.


    Gu Xuan''s face twitched violently a few times.


    He admitted that he suddenly had a little thought just now, and wanted to cheat some good things from the elf emperor, but the bets are all over, this thing is not over yet?


    The elf emperor intends to use this as an excuse to control himself if he has nothing to do!


    Gu Xuan thought to himself that he had made a mistake, why did he become obsessed with ghosts for a while, and bet with the elf emperor?


    How is this different from betting with Fairy Feihong, Ouyang Huadie, or even Princess Suzaku?


    Aren''t they all the same?


    If you lose, you are considered a loser, and if you win, is it considered a loss?


    In a word, lose hemp!


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and open the last chain, and take out the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid for me!"


    The elf emperor squinted at Gu Xuan as if he was reprimanding the younger generation.


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to be negligent, and respectfully led the order: "Cha!"


    The last invisible chain, in Gu Xuan''s eyes, is slightly green, which means that what it seals is the wooden space.


    The password is five characters.


    Gu Xuan moved his hands together, and instantly arranged the phantom golden locks on the invisible chains.


    Wait for him to wave away the excess phantom golden locks.


    Click.


    The last invisible chain was also broken.


    Squeak.


    The sound of the door opening followed.


    This means that the last independent space in the Qiqiao Linglong Golden Lock has also been opened.


    The soul power of Gu Xuan and the elf emperor was immediately absorbed into it.


    In the rather empty independent space, a perfectly round crystal ball, only the size of a fist, floats in the void, exuding a dense light, which is truly beautiful.


    With a thought in his mind, Gu Xuan took out the crystal ball from the exquisite gold lock with seven apertures and put it in his hand.


    Immediately, the light emitted from the crystal ball illuminated the entire cave.


    The light of several night pearls hanging on the wall dimmed unexpectedly.


    Inside the crystal ball, there is a piece of crystal clear and beautiful green leaves.


    On the leaves, the veins are clearly visible, as if carved by the gods, with an indescribable unique charm.


    Once the gazes of Gu Xuan and the others fell on the green leaves, they couldn''t move away.


    The leaves, as if possessing some magical power, can focus all the attention of the world on themselves.


    Gu Xuan stared at the green leaves, and there was only one thought in his mind: "Perfect!"


    That is an extremely perfect leaf, it is simply a model of leaves in the world, all the leaves in the world should grow like it!


    However, no matter how perfect it is, isn''t it still a leaf?


    Does this have anything to do with the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid?


    Gu Xuan had a feeling of being teased.


    Dare he travel thousands of miles with the elf emperor, risk many dangers, come to this starry sky from Burning Heaven Realm, go through untold hardships, and finally get a leaf?


    "I want to see, what is this leaf?"


    Gu Xuan released the power of his soul, and wanted to sink into the crystal ball to observe it carefully, but it was of no avail.


    Even with the power of his soul, he couldn''t get into it.


    That crystal ball can actually isolate the probe of the power of the soul.


    Gu Xuan tried to release the power of wood, tried to use the way of space, and used the way of time and space, but no matter which method, the crystal ball was like a stubborn person, and oil and salt would not enter.


    Not to mention taking out the green leaf, even if you want to observe it more clearly, you can''t do it.


    The elf emperor stared at the leaf, but he was not even interested in observing it, his face was full of disappointment.


    "It seems that the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid is destined not to belong to us."


    The voice is quite lonely.


    Gu Xuan also sighed and frowned.


    "Looks like we''re missing something.


    The True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid may be hidden in a more secret place by Xiaotian Shura.


    Don''t be discouraged, go back and look for it again, I don''t believe you can''t find it. "


    The elf emperor shook his head.


    "Enough is enough, instead of continuing to waste time, it is better to practice hard.


    In the short term, my realm cannot be improved, but you are different, you are only in the realm of Dzogchen.


    If we can be promoted to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Kalpas sooner, perhaps..."


    "etc!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly interrupted the elf emperor''s words.


    "Elf Monarch, have you seen the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid?"


    The elf emperor shook his head and said suspiciously:


    "No. Why do you ask?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin, his eyes were piercing.


    "Coincidentally, I haven''t seen it either.


    So we all just based on our first impressions, thinking that ''Zhenmu Xianyuanye'' is a kind of psychic liquid in a liquid state.


    But who said that ''Zhenmuxianyuanye'' must be liquid?


    Anyway, among these five characters, there is also a word for ''wood''! "


    The elf emperor''s pupils shrank.


    "You mean to say that this green leaf is ''True Wood Immortal Essence''!"


    Thinking of this, the elf emperor suddenly had a big brain hole.


    "Could it be that we misunderstood from the beginning, what Xiaotian Shura got was the ''real wood fairy primordial leaf'', the leaf of the leaf!


    Isn''t this more reasonable? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Ahem, I didn''t hear Xiaotian Shura say that he got the ''True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid''.


    I grabbed the memory directly from his brain.


    Do not confuse ''liquid'' and ''leaf''.


    So, let''s go back to our normal brains and study carefully whether this leaf is transformed by the ''True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid''. "


    Only then did the elf emperor get excited, his eyes glistening.


    Gu Xuan''s guess is absolutely possible!


    Besides, even if this leaf is not "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid", how can it not be a good thing if it can be kept so secret by Xiaotian Shura?


    Just now, I was on the edge of my own horn!


    "Just open the crystal ball and everything will be revealed."


    A bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He immediately tried several methods, but he couldn''t open the crystal ball.


    But he did not admit defeat.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Gu Xuan intends to use strong ones directly.


    One punch hit the crystal ball.


    boom.


    The crystal ball is safe and sound.


    The elf emperor was taken aback: "Be careful!


    In case the ''Zhenmu Xianyuanye'' is destroyed, can you afford to pay for this emperor? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    It''s as if this "Zhenmu Immortal Essence Liquid" already belongs to your family!


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of proportion!


    This crystal ball is probably harder than I imagined.


    Use it directly! "


    Gu Xuan spread out his left hand, and the Tian Zhu Sword appeared in his hand.


    buzz buzz.


    The sound of the sword''s cry sounded, and the awe-inspiring sword intent enveloped the crystal ball.


    Gu Xuan slashed down with his sword.


    when.


    Sparks flew.


    On the crystal ball, there was no trace left.


    "I''ll go! I''ll fight with you!"


    Gu Xuan was angry.


    With that sword of mine, even the strongest in the realm of the Four Tribulations of Dzogchen could kill, but now he can''t split a crystal ball?


    Who can bear this?


    As soon as the Zhutian sword was raised, it was another faster and stronger sword, ready to strike down!


    "Stop! Slash with a sword, thank you for thinking of it?"


    The elf emperor snatched the crystal ball into his arms.


    "Don''t even think about it, if this leaf is really real wood immortal essence liquid, then Xiaotian Shura must have confirmed it before going to the Bodhi tree.


    He can confirm it, which means he can open the crystal ball.


    Xiaotian Shura''s strength is not as good as yours. How could he use brute force to open it? "


    While talking, the elf emperor held a crystal ball and studied it carefully.


    Gu Xuan pouted.


    "Okay, if you don''t need brute force, you don''t need it, you can do it!


    I won¡¯t be able to open it later, so don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before the ancient mysterious words were finished, a "click" sound was heard, and the crystal ball was opened.


    One up and one down, it was evenly divided into two halves, like a cut eggshell.


    The elf emperor just tried to rotate the upper part of the crystal ball like opening a bottle cap.


    Unexpectedly, with a slight force, it opened.


    For a while, the air was a little quiet and the atmosphere a little awkward. I don''t know how long it took before Gu Xuan''s dirty words resounded in this cave hidden inside the meteorite.

 Chapter 3435

    Staring at the crystal ball that had been split in two in the hands of the elf emperor, Gu Xuan felt as if someone had slapped him hard.


    Please, this is a fantasy world!


    You are a crystal ball, filled with treasures, you can''t open it with all your means, and even the power of the soul can''t penetrate a little bit.


    As a result, when the person rotates slightly, you will drive away?


    This kind of mechanism design that opens with a slight turn is simply an insult to my young master''s IQ, okay?


    This is not fantasy at all!


    Gu Xuan was so angry that his teeth itched. This feeling was like a problem that a bully had exhausted all his strength and couldn''t solve, but a scumbag could see the answer just by looking at it casually.


    The elf emperor is certainly not a scumbag.


    In fact, to a certain extent, she is not inferior to Gu Xuan''s top student.


    "Things that cannot be opened with brute force, sometimes you have to give up brute force.


    After all, the brain is a good thing. "


    The elf emperor''s eyes were burning, and he mocked Gu Xuan.


    It can be regarded as revenge for being plotted by Gu Xuan before.


    The reason why she felt this way was because the moment she opened the crystal ball, she had already confirmed one thing.


    This piece of green leaves is really "true wood fairy essence liquid"!


    Without the cover of the crystal ball, more details on the green leaves fell into the eyes of Gu Xuan and the elf emperor.


    The power of the two souls can also unscrupulously enter the green leaves and observe them.


    After observing, the two discovered that the green leaves are actually just empty leaves. In fact, it is still a liquid!


    Moreover, it is a liquid that is constantly flowing.


    If you put your finger in it, you can easily penetrate it.


    Of course, the two of them would never have such a weird idea.


    "Smells so good! This is the best scent I''ve ever smelled!"


    The elf emperor seemed drunk.


    The unique and wonderful fragrance continuously emanated from the leaves, filling the entire cave.


    The aura here has skyrocketed to an unimaginable level, and it is much richer than the aura in any blessed place in the Burning Heaven Realm!


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor greedily breathed in this fragrant air, only feeling refreshed and happy, and their restless hearts quickly became peaceful.


    "call."


    The two of them stretched at the same time, exhaled a long breath of turbid air, and felt that their limbs and bones became smooth and comfortable, and the energy in their bodies showed signs of slow purification.


    You know, one of the two is the Great Perfection of One Kalpa, and the other is the Shura of Four Turns.


    The energy in their bodies was already very pure.


    But even so, the aura emitted by the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid still allows the energy in their bodies to continue to be purified.


    What a wonderful thing is this?


    "Xianyuanye is Xianyuanye, I am afraid, it is a real fairy treasure!"


    The elf emperor was full of praise.


    Gu Xuan stared intently at the green leaves.


    "Just by smelling its breath, our strength can be improved.


    If you refine it and integrate it into your body, then..."


    The latter words are self-evident.


    If it is refined, I am afraid that it can help people improve a realm 100%!


    Holding the crystal ball, the elf emperor took a step back, protected it in front of his chest, and stared at Gu Xuan vigilantly.


    "What do you want to do? This thing, half of each person, can only be used after returning to the Burning Heaven Realm!"


    The elf emperor reminded.


    Since the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid appears in the form of a leaf, there is a reason for it. Before returning to Yunding Mountain, it cannot be destroyed, so as not to damage the integrity of the leaves and affect the effect of the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just expressing emotion, I don''t mean to touch it.


    As a Dan Emperor, even if such a treasure is to be used, its benefits must be maximized.


    What else is better than refining it into a holy pill and then using it? "


    Gu Xuan chuckled, he had already thought about refining some holy pills.


    Of course, the idea of ??refining the holy elixir has to be ranked after ripening all the bodhi fruits.


    If the amount of True Wood Immortal Essence contained in that leaf is not enough to ripen all the Bodhi fruits, then naturally all the rest will be stopped.


    "Fortunately, this kind of thing should not happen.


    According to my judgment, if the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid is separated drop by drop, there will be at least thirty-six drops in that leaf!


    A Bodhi Fruit should only need a drop of Immortal Essence Liquid to ripen it..."


    Gu Xuan made some calculations in his mind.


    He and the elf emperor shared the immortal essence liquid equally, which was naturally no problem, each person got eighteen drops.


    Ten drops of Immortal Essence Liquid to ripen Bodhi fruit are given by each person.


    In the end, each person had eight drops of Immortal Essence Liquid left over, which could be used for other things.


    I naturally want to use it to refine the holy pill, as for what the elf emperor will use it for, Gu Xuan can barely guess, most of it is used to build an army of tree people.


    The elf emperor also made some calculations in his heart.


    The thoughts of the two are almost exactly the same.


    After the calculation, the elf emperor finally put the lid on the crystal ball.


    hum.


    The crystal ball trembled, a burst of light lit up, densely packed words like spells appeared for a moment, and then the crystal ball returned to its original state, seamlessly fitting without any flaws.


    Gu Xuan raised his brows involuntarily.


    Clearly, certain humiliating memories were recalled.


    "Crystal ball, I will keep it!"


    The elf emperor put it into the space ring without any hesitation.


    On this point, Gu Xuan has no objection.


    He still believed in the character of the elf emperor.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan suddenly became puzzled.


    I believe in the elf emperor so much, why does the elf emperor seem to have a little less trust in me?


    What is wrong with this?


    The elf emperor seemed to see Gu Xuan''s thoughts, chuckled, and gave Gu Xuan a look of "you understand it yourself", then turned his back to Gu Xuan, sat cross-legged, and began to practice.


    In this cave, there is still the aura emanating from the Immortal Essence Liquid, so naturally it cannot be wasted.


    Seeing this, Gu Xuan was naturally unwilling to lag behind and began to practice.


    With one opening of his mouth, he released the supernatural power "Swallowing the Sky", and in a short while, sucked two-thirds of the Immortal Essence Liquid breath into his body.


    It wasn''t until he felt the murderous eyes of the elf emperor that Gu Xuan realized that the inhalation just now was too much. He only wanted half of the breath of the immortal essence liquid in his heart, so he quickly spit out the breath he had absorbed.


    The elf emperor snorted coldly, but he didn''t mind, and absorbed the remaining half of the immortal essence liquid into his body.


    When it was over, she gave Gu Xuan a blank look, and said coldly:


    "So, with your character, who would dare to entrust the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid to you for safekeeping?"


    Gu Xuan could only apologize repeatedly.


    Just now, it was really just a momentary loss of control, it was really not his intention.


    The two absorbed the breath of the immortal essence liquid, and they fell into meditation respectively.


    An hour later, the elf emperor opened his eyes.


    Her breath became visibly stronger.


    Satisfied, the elf emperor turned his head slightly and looked at Gu Xuan.


    After looking at it, he couldn''t help but let out a cold snort.


    If it is said that her aura has become a little bit stronger, then Gu Xuan''s aura has become at least a little bit stronger.


    In the same cultivation environment, also absorbing half of the immortal essence liquid breath, Gu Xuan''s strength has increased by twice as much as his own!


    Comparing people to people, it really pissed me off!


    Suddenly, the eyes of the elf emperor were covered with mist.


    How great would it be if he had cultivation talent like Gu Xuan?


    If so, in the previous life, my own family would not have ended up like that.


    If so, there should be a place of its own in the current Asura world!


    I don''t know how long he was in a daze, but the elf emperor was suddenly awakened by a wave of energy beside him.


    That energy fluctuation was naturally emanating from Gu Xuan''s body.


    He has actually entered a state of profound and mysterious epiphany, on the verge of a breakthrough, and seems to be about to be promoted!


    "Not good! Promotion in the starry sky, too much noise.


    It is not more than five hundred miles away from the camp of the people of the dragon world. If they are attracted, it will be very troublesome! "


    The elf emperor''s face changed slightly.


    "Control the meteorite first, and fly back, I just hope that he won''t attract the catastrophe so soon."


    The elf emperor made a decisive decision and prepared to fly back, praying in his heart that he would find a broken world or an independent space free from the void.


    However, before he could act, the elf emperor''s expression suddenly changed. About ten miles away, a mighty army came stepping on colorful clouds!

 Chapter 3436

    In the starry sky of the universe, even though everything is in motion, anyone who enters the starry sky will still feel deserted, silent, and desolate.


    Because the universe starry sky is too big.


    Anyone who is in it will only feel small.


    Even a star whose size is unimaginable to ordinary people, located in the starry sky, is as small as a drop in the ocean.


    However, the elf emperor suddenly felt that this piece of starry sky suddenly became extremely noisy and chaotic.


    What desertedness, what silence, what desolation, all disappeared at this moment.


    far away.


    Above that colorful cloud.


    The sound of gongs and drums, the sound of firecrackers, and the crowds of people are very lively.


    A famous martial artist, the man is dressed in Chinese clothes, the woman is wearing colorful clothes, extremely luxurious, singing and dancing.


    The melodious singing pierced through the starry sky and directly reached the ears of the elf emperor, making her dare not make any noise, let alone easily change the trajectory of the meteorite she was in.


    Even if it is nearly ten miles away from that colorful cloud!


    "How could it be so unlucky to meet someone from Da Luo Immortal Realm?"


    The elf emperor was very disturbed.


    She looked at Gu Xuan, very hesitant in her heart, whether to wake him up or not.


    Wake up, Gu Xuan''s promotion this time naturally failed.


    But if it is not awakened, if it continues like this, the group of people in Da Luo Immortal Realm will meet the meteorite in a short while.


    Their direction of advancement is the same as that of the meteorite, and they are both heading towards the camp of the Dragon Realm army.


    Once discovered by the people of Da Luo Immortal Realm, it will be dangerous.


    It is far more dangerous than falling into the camp of the Asura Realm.


    Because the overall strength of Daluo Immortal Realm is much stronger than that of Shura Realm.


    The top experts who came to participate in the Great Tribulation of Burning Heaven Realm this time, both in quantity and quality, are probably stronger than those in the Asura Realm.


    Daluo Immortal Realm, among the entire three thousand world planes, is enough to rank in the top twenty, and it is one of the veritable big worlds!


    Just because they dare to call themselves "immortal world", their strength can be seen.


    Because of insufficient strength and too arrogant a name, they are often the targets of the catastrophe and have been eliminated long ago.


    According to legend, Da Luo Immortal World was established by a big man from the Immortal Plane, and its foundation is as deep as the top ten big worlds.


    Millions of years ago, the Da Luo Immortal Realm even faced the Tian Yuan Realm because of an immortal artifact.


    The two sides fought back and forth several times, but in the end, the Tianyuan Realm ended up being dumb.


    This contest made people see the infinite potential of the Great Luo Immortal Realm, and also made the name of the Great Luo Immortal Realm really famous in the Three Thousand World Plane.


    Many powerhouses went there admiringly and joined the Great Luo Immortal Realm, which made the Great Luo Immortal Realm expand steadily.


    Of course, quite a few of them just took this opportunity as an opportunity to join the Great Luo Immortal Realm, not because of their strength, but because of other reasons.


    Da Luo Immortal World is a world of extreme luxury and luxury.


    Regarding this point, there has been a saying among the three thousand world planes:


    "If you love someone, take him to Daluo Fairyland;


    If you hate someone, take him to Daluo Immortal Realm. "


    Daluo Immortal World can be a paradise for warriors, and it lives up to the name of "Immortal World".


    Daluo Immortal Realm can also be the purgatory of warriors, and it is no longer called "Immortal Realm".


    "Damn it! I can only wake up Gu Xuan.


    The people of Daluo Immortal Realm are only five miles away from here.


    At this time, we must not attract the catastrophe, otherwise, even if we can survive the catastrophe, I am afraid that we will not be able to survive the catastrophe that follows! "


    The elf emperor''s eyes narrowed, and he finally made a decision.


    She stretched out her right index finger, and slowly tapped on the center of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows, hoping to awaken Gu Xuan in the most gentle way, interrupt his epiphany state, but not let him suffer backlash.


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    A figure suddenly landed on the meteorite, causing the entire meteorite to vibrate.


    "Huh? This meteorite is probably not an ordinary meteorite.


    With such great strength, I couldn''t crush it with one foot?


    There must be something hidden in it! "


    A pretty woman in a three-color dress, about fifteen or sixteen years old, fell on the meteorite.


    She lowered her head, while bouncing on the meteorite, she said to the six figures not far away.


    "Oh? So strange?"


    Among the six people, the leader was a young man, wearing a purple dress, about 20 years old, with dark eyes, hearing what the pretty woman said, pretending to be curious, with a movement of his body, he landed on the meteorite.


    He didn''t believe that there would be something hidden in this meteorite.


    No matter how you look at it, it is just an ordinary meteorite, nothing more than a little harder.


    "What I found is certainly strange?


    Watch me split it with a sword! "


    With a thought, the pretty woman took out a sword from the interspatial ring.


    The sword was very gorgeous, and on the hilt, there were actually three precious stones inlaid.


    The sword body is also silver, and looks very good.


    As soon as the young man saw the precious sword, a trace of salivation flashed across his face.


    He is already a Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations, but he still covets a sword. It can be seen that the sword is not just as simple as its good looks.


    Its power is equally impressive!


    Sure enough, the pretty woman slashed down with a sword!


    boom.


    The entire meteorite was chopped into two halves!


    Two figures flew out from the meteorite, turned into light, and fled towards one direction at a high speed.


    These two people are naturally Gu Xuan and the elf emperor.


    Before the elf emperor had time to wake up Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan had a warning sign in his heart and woke up by himself.


    As soon as he woke up, he saw a sword light descending, splitting the cave he had worked so hard to arrange into two halves.


    The elf emperor immediately used soul sound transmission, and immediately informed Gu Xuan of his current situation.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched violently, and immediately, together with the elf emperor, he chose to escape without any hesitation.


    Because once he hesitated, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to leave.


    "Look, look, look, Huangfuyuan, look, there are actually two people hidden in that meteorite!


    Hurry up and catch them, I want to ask, what are they doing hiding in the meteorite?


    A man and a woman, living together in such a small meteorite, isn''t it boring? "


    The pretty woman looked anxious, urging Huangfu away.


    Huangfu Yuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Cousin Lan''er, don''t worry, I will immediately lead people to chase them back, and let you interrogate them, what are they doing?


    Sister Lan''er, the starry sky is dangerous, you go back to the colorful clouds and wait, I will come as soon as I go! "


    Huangfu Yuan sacrificed a flying boat and stood on it with the five people behind him.


    "Feiyunzhou, chase after!"


    Huangfu Yuan waved his hand.


    Whoosh.


    With the momentum of piercing the void, Feiyunzhou chased in the direction where Gu Xuan and the elf emperor fled.


    Soon, Fei Yunzhou disappeared from the eyes of the pretty woman.


    On her pretty face, the innocence and childishness on her face all faded away.


    "Sister Lan''er, sister Lan''er, following behind this fairy all day, it''s disgusting to death.


    Last month, he actually dared to peek at this fairy taking a bath, damn it!


    There is a price for playing this fairy''s idea.


    I don''t believe it, if you bring hatred to you every day, you won''t be able to get one who can kill you!


    Hmph, you are not qualified to chase after this fairy! "


    The pretty woman shrugged her nose, showing two pointed canine teeth, smiling like a little devil.


    "Lan''er, we have our own scouts to do the wayfinding.


    Don''t run around, this starry sky is not our territory, if you encounter danger, you will be in trouble.


    Come back soon, I have something to ask you, is your cousin chasing someone? "


    On the colorful clouds, someone is calling for the pretty woman.


    The little devil-like smile on the pretty woman''s face disappeared without a trace in an instant, and was replaced by a smile that could melt people''s hearts.


    "Understood, Grandpa, I''ll be right back!"


    The pretty woman looked well-behaved and sensible, and flew towards the colorful clouds behind.


    the other side.


    Huangfuyuan''s flying boat followed all the way, and unexpectedly caught up with Gu Xuan and the elf emperor a hundred miles away!


    Of course, the reason for catching up was because Gu Xuan and the elf emperor stopped flying.


    The two stopped directly in the void, more like waiting for the arrival of the young man.


    "This fellow Taoist, I don''t know what''s the point of following us all the way?" Gu Xuan put his hands behind his back and smiled brightly.

 Chapter 3437

    Gu Xuan''s sudden stop made Huangfu Yuan and the others slightly surprised.


    However, the surprise was the surprise, Huangfu Yuan didn''t pay attention to Gu Xuan and the elf emperor at all.


    At this time, Gu Xuan and the elf emperor still maintained the appearance of Tong Guang and the passer-by girl.


    The realm of Gu Xuan is not concealed, it is the realm of great perfection.


    The realm of the elf emperor was completely covered up.


    This fell into Huangfu Yuan''s eyes. Although the elf emperor had an outstanding temperament, if he mixed with a warrior who was in the realm of great perfection, how high could his realm be?


    Huangfu put away the flying cloud boat and snorted coldly.


    "Fellow Daoist? Who is your Friend Daoist?


    The two of you are sneaking and hiding among the meteorites, blocking the path of our Great Luo Immortal Realm army, there must be some plot.


    As the vanguard of the army, I was ordered to open the way, so naturally I have to investigate clearly. "


    Gu Xuan chuckled, cupped his hands and said goodbye.


    "So that''s it! Thank you for your hard work, Fellow Daoist Pioneer! Farewell!


    Junior sister, let''s go! "


    Gu Xuan pulled the elf emperor, turned around and turned into a light, and flew away.


    Huangfu Yuan''s brain stopped functioning for a moment.


    Hardworking Pioneer Fellow Daoist?


    leave?


    This is the end?


    This is gone?


    What does this mean?


    "stop!"


    Huangfuyuan let out a furious roar, and with a movement of his body, he exploded with astonishing speed, like a shooting star, he caught up with Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, and stood in front of them.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Five subordinates followed closely and surrounded Gu Xuan and the elf emperor.


    Gu Xuan looked at Huangfu far away with a half-smile.


    Huangfu Yuan''s eyes were still a bit dark.


    But Gu Xuan always felt that this slyness didn''t seem to fit well with Huangfu Yuan''s overall temperament, as if he was emphasizing a concave shape.


    "What do you mean? When did I say, let you go?"


    Huangfu Yuan glared angrily, staring at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked innocent.


    "Didn''t Fellow Daoist Pioneer say, have you investigated clearly?


    Now that it''s clear, why can''t the two of us leave? "


    Huangfuyuan recalled what he said just now, there is nothing wrong with it, he just said to investigate clearly, but he didn''t say, it has already been investigated clearly?


    Could it be that the man in front of me has bad ears?


    A one-kalpa Dzogchen, even though he could poke him to death with a single finger, it wouldn''t be hard for his ears, right?


    "I haven''t questioned you two yet, what do you know?" Huangfu Yuan said sharply.


    Gu Xuan looked innocent.


    "This still needs to be investigated? The two of us, at a glance, know that it is an ant-like existence. It is so weak that it can''t stop your finger.


    What else can we plot?


    Don''t say no, even if there is, it''s like a mantis'' arm, right?


    Besides, the marching route of the Da Luo Immortal Realm army is top secret information, how could we know it, and wait in advance?


    With your wisdom, Fellow Daoist Pioneer, once you see the ants-like strength of the two of us, you must understand everything. Do you still need to interrogate? "


    "Yes...there is no need for cross-examination!


    I have long seen that the two of you are just a coincidence..."


    As soon as Huangfu Yuan heard the tall hat that Gu Xuan was wearing for him, he looked proud and wanted to put it on firmly.


    The fact is, it has long been obvious.


    Not to mention these two ants, even if the powerful people from the Burning Heaven Realm mobilized and ambushed in front, the Da Luo Immortal Realm''s army would still be able to wipe them out.


    It is certain that the two people in front of them just happened to appear in front of the army''s marching route.


    But Huangfu Yuan said halfway through, and immediately reacted.


    He can''t wear this high hat!


    He just wanted to find an excuse to bring Gu Xuan and the two back!


    Why did these two people have nothing to do and hid in the meteorite, which aroused the interest of cousin Lan''er?


    "Since Fellow Daoist Pioneer also thinks it''s a coincidence, then it couldn''t be better.


    farewell! Junior sister, let''s go! "


    Gu Xuan pulled the elf emperor again, wanting to leave, he had already confirmed one thing, this Huangfu Yuan, was an IQ arrears.


    Huangfu Yuan suddenly became anxious.


    "Stop! You can''t go! Although the facts are clarified, there are still some things that are not fully clarified. You have to go back with me!"


    With a sincere face, Gu Xuan asked: "I don''t know what the vanguard fellow Taoist is not clear about.


    Or, speak out boldly and I will explain it clearly to you? "


    Huangfu Yuan frowned and thought deeply, he really wanted to find an excuse to arrest him again.


    Seeing this scene, the elf emperor couldn''t help but rolled his eyes.


    Gu Xuan was already weird enough, he clearly wanted to use Tong Guang''s identity again to kill the few people in front of him, but not only did he not do it right away, but instead he teased the other party here.


    But what the elf emperor never expected, this pioneer of the Great Luo Immortal Realm, the majestic Dzogchen powerhouse of the Three Tribulations, would be even more amazing.


    He obviously wanted to take her and Gu Xuan away, but he had to find a reasonable reason?


    Don''t even look, who is standing opposite him?


    He is a sophistry master who dares to falsify and avoid all risks when making a contract and blood oath. If he wants to make excuses in front of him and play word games, I am afraid that all the strong men in the Da Luo Immortal Realm will come and lose.


    At this moment, seeing that his lord scratched his head and scratched his head anxiously in order to find an excuse, Huangfu Yuan''s five subordinates all had the urge to bury their heads in the depths of the space.


    One of his subordinates hurriedly reminded via voice transmission: "Master Huangfu, what are we talking about with him?


    Grab it directly, isn''t it over?


    As for the reason, go back and let Fairy Ruolan help you think about it, and that''s it! "


    When Huangfu Yuan heard it, his eyes lit up.


    "Although cousin Lan''er often said that if you want me to convince people with reasoning, if there is no reason, I have to make up one.


    But now, she is the one who wants to ask these two people about the matter, and she is free to think about the reason. "


    Huangfu Yuan talked to himself, as if he regarded the people around him as air.


    Several subordinates were so embarrassed that they wanted to drill into the ground.


    How could I be so unlucky to follow such a master?


    You have something in your heart, can''t you think it in your head? Do you have to say it?


    No matter how softly you speak, who among the people present is not a strong person with sharp ears?


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    The one who wanted to catch him was actually the pretty woman who split the meteorite with a sword?


    Gu Xuan kept thinking in his heart, he and the elf emperor hid so secretly, but they were still "discovered". I don''t know if it was a coincidence, or that pretty woman really noticed their existence?


    Although on the surface, the high probability is a coincidence.


    However, there is always a lingering doubt in Gu Xuan''s heart, and he always feels that the pretty woman is not that simple.


    Looking at Huangfu Yuan, Gu Xuan''s heart suddenly moved.


    "Fellow Daoist Pioneer, I don''t know if you have heard of it, men with dark eyes and gloomy faces have an inexplicable attraction to women!


    It''s like the old saying goes, men are not bad, women don''t love..."


    Gu Xuan hadn''t finished speaking, and was about to give orders to let several subordinates grab Gu Xuan''s Huangfu Yuan, but his eyes suddenly lit up again.


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s eyes again, it''s like seeing a confidant.


    "Oh, fellow daoists actually think so?


    To tell you the truth, my cousin Lan''er told me so!


    Look at me, is my gaze sinister enough? Intimidating enough? Will it make people''s little hearts thump with fright?


    My cousin Lan''er said that she just likes my nasty, sloppy look!


    ah! Oops, you can''t say this, if you say it, it won''t work, oh, oh, oh, oh! "


    Huangfu said more and more, his chest was raised higher and higher, and he looked like he was bad and proud.


    Several subordinates were stunned, as if they had heard some terrible secret, wishing to seal their ears on the spot to prove that they could not hear anything.


    Gu Xuan is such a fool, after hearing this, he called him an expert!


    Sure enough, this guy is trying to make a concave shape!


    That cousin of yours, Lan''er, wants you to die so much!


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan suddenly figured out something.


    "It''s not a coincidence! That cousin Lan''er really felt that the meteorite was tricky, so she jumped on it.


    The purpose is to deceive this heartless cousin.


    I''m afraid this is not the first time this has happened.


    This Huangfu Yuan, to be able to live up to now is also fate! "


    Gu Xuan sent a voice transmission to the elf emperor, telling his guess.


    The elf emperor just turned his body expressionlessly, meaning, let''s go, don''t get stuck with a fool.


    Gu Xuan deeply thought so.


    I can''t always have trouble with fools, just like bullying children, using Tong Guang''s identity to sow hatred has already done more than expected.


    "kill!"


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor were about to leave, and Huangfu Yuan hadn''t given the order yet, but his five subordinates couldn''t sit still, and launched an attack without warning! There is no way, Huangfu Yuan said something that should not be said, this word must not be spread, the two people in front of him must be killed!

 Chapter 3438

    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    The five long spears were all shining with silver light, exuding a strong aura of immortal weapons, piercing through the void, and attacking Gu Xuan and the elf emperor!


    Because of his hatred, Gu Xuan induced Huangfu Yuan to say something he shouldn''t have said, and was greeted by four of the spears!


    There was only one long spear stabbing at the elf emperor.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Is this targeting?


    Is it too unfair?


    Even if you spare some more to assassinate the elf emperor, what does it matter?


    Anyway, the elf emperor won''t even move, all attacks are blocked by himself!


    A bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Although he already had the idea of ??leaving and didn''t want to play with the idiot any longer, but since the enemy made the first move, he can''t be blamed.


    The five one-kalpas are just perfect, so let''s kill them in seconds.


    Unexpectedly, before Gu Xuan could make a move, he saw a piece of silver light falling like a waterfall, protecting him and the elf emperor.


    Dangdang.


    Five long spears stabbed the waterfall together, making the sound of gold and iron clashing.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    The five strikers backed away at the same time, a full distance of several tens of feet, and just now they stood still, their faces turned blue and white, obviously their blood was still rolling.


    "How can you do it without my order?


    I have already introduced this fellow Taoist as a confidant, how can I hurt his life? "


    Huangfu Yuan sternly reprimanded the five subordinates.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    You don''t even know this young master''s name yet, so you''re calling this young master your confidant?


    The threshold for becoming your confidant is too low, isn''t it?


    Although he was full of slander in his heart, Gu Xuan felt that this Huangfu Yuan was really a wonderful person.


    The strength of his casual move just now can be called the top among the three great consummations.


    But it is a pity that such a strong person is not up to the standard in terms of IQ.


    Huangfu Yuan''s five subordinates flew back from a distance with anxious faces.


    They all heard things they shouldn''t have heard today. For the sake of their lives, the five of them naturally absolutely kept their mouths shut, but whether Gu Xuan and the elf emperor would say anything was unknown.


    For safety''s sake, these two must die!


    It''s a pity that before they spoke, Huangfu Yuan actually thought of begging Gu Xuan for help.


    "In Huangfuyuan, Daluo Immortal Realm, to meet a fellow Taoist today, what a blessing in three lives!


    Don''t know the last and last name of fellow daoist? I have a suggestion, how about we become brothers with different surnames? "


    Huangfu Yuan stared at Gu Xuan with dark eyes, but his tone was very sincere.


    All the people present were dumbfounded.


    Even Gu Xuan was completely overwhelmed by Huangfu Yuan''s words.


    I''ve seen quite a few people shouting and beating and killing when they come up, but this is the first time I''ve met someone who is about to ask for help.


    On the side, the elf emperor looked at Huangfu Yuan with great interest, and stared at Gu Xuan seriously for a while.


    "Don''t tell me, the two of you look quite alike, please help me, I think it will work!"


    When Gu Xuan heard this, he was not happy.


    As for an idiot like Huangfu Yuan, in terms of appearance, compared with himself, he is more than ten blocks behind, right?


    Even if there is even a little resemblance, then that little bit can be regarded as lowering one''s own appearance!


    Unexpectedly, before Gu Xuan said this, Huangfu Yuan was not happy.


    "Fairy, this statement is wrong. Although this Taoist friend and I are close friends, if you say that we look alike, it is a bit insulting to me.


    Fellow Daoist, forgive me for being so straightforward, let''s continue to ask for help! "


    Huangfu Yuan hurriedly changed the subject, fearing that it would hurt Gu Xuan''s heart if it continued.


    Gu Xuan clenched his fists tightly.


    But after thinking about it, I seem to be "Tong Guang" now, with Tong Guang''s appearance and aura. Maybe the elf emperor means that "Tong Guang" looks a lot like Huangfu Yuan.


    Under Gu Xuan''s powerful psychological suggestion, he firmly believed in this self-deceiving words.


    Immediately, the anger was swept away.


    "I, Tong Guang from the Dragon Realm family, would like to become brothers with different surnames with Brother Huangfuyuan today. I don''t want to be born in the same year, the same month, and the same day, but I want to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day!"


    Gu Xuan spoke impassionedly, and added in his heart: "I will find a chance in a few days and beat Tong Guang to death!"


    Huangfu Yuan seemed to feel the sincerity of his confidant, and immediately imitated the example, and made the oath of "die in the same year, same month, same day", without even noticing the appearance of the five subordinates who were hesitant to speak.


    "Tong Guang, good brother!"


    Huangfu Yuan patted Gu Xuan''s shoulder heavily.


    "Huangfuyuan, good brother!"


    Gu Xuan followed suit, making Huangfu Yuan almost a bit shorter in the photo.


    "Unexpectedly, although my brother''s realm is low, his strength is not small, presumably... Huh?


    Tong Guang Tong Guang, why is this name so familiar?


    It''s as if I''ve heard it somewhere, and I''ve heard it more than once. "


    Huangfu Yuan seemed to remember something, frowned, and looked at the five subordinates involuntarily.


    "Have you heard the name?"


    The five subordinates nodded in unison.


    "Oh? You''ve all heard it, where did you hear it?"


    Huangfu Yuan looked curious.


    One of his subordinates quickly used soul transmission and told him the information about Tong Guang.


    Huangfu Yuan''s expression changed drastically, and he looked at Gu Xuan again, as if looking at a plague god.


    "Brother Tong Guang, is there anyone with the same name and surname as you in your Dragon Realm Tong family?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I''m a direct descendant of the Tong family, with a high status, who will inherit the position of head of the family in the future, who is qualified to have the same name as me?"


    Huangfu Yuan''s complexion suddenly brightened.


    "Brother, the vow we just made to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day, can we cancel it?"


    Huangfu Yuan asked tentatively, seemingly regretting it.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Of course not, we are good brothers, how can I see you die first? Of course I want to accompany you.


    Brother speaks so hesitantly, could it be that he has encountered some difficulties, but it¡¯s okay, I will definitely do my best to help you! "


    Huangfuyuan was stunned for a moment, then put his hands behind his back and looked into the distance.


    I was sloppy just now, Pills!


    "Right now, the biggest difficulty is how to take back the oath just now.


    Tell the truth, brother, you''re in trouble.


    Da Luo Immortal World went to your Tongjia camp this time for two reasons, one of which was because they wanted to kill you.


    The fact that you set fire to the camp and destroyed the camp in the Asura Realm has caused a lot of trouble.


    Before the Great Tribulation of the Burning Heaven Realm officially begins, take your human head as a sacrifice..."


    Huangfu Yuanyu spoke earnestly, trying to calm himself down, otherwise he was afraid he couldn''t help it, so he slapped Gu Xuan''s face.


    Gu Xuan was surprised and interrupted:


    "What? How is it possible? I''ve kept this matter top-secret, and it''s impossible to reveal my identity. How come even the people in Da Luo Immortal Realm know about it?


    By the way, you said that one of the reasons you went to Tong''s camp was to kill me, but what about the other? "


    Huangfu Yuan was stunned again.


    Even with his IQ, he couldn''t figure it out, why did Gu Xuan turn back and forth so quickly when he spoke?


    At such a time, you still care about the army of the Great Luo Immortal Realm, another reason for going to your Tong''s house?


    You have a big heart!


    Huangfu Yuan thought about it, but there was no need to hide it.


    "Another reason is because of your father, Second Master Tong!"


    Gu Xuan was puzzled.


    "What did my father do that made everyone angry?"


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xuan wanted to slap himself two big mouths.


    Ganqing''s acting skills are good, but it''s also troublesome. No, it''s in the play, and Guan Tong Erye is called daddy!


    Huangfu Yuan shook his head.


    "I didn''t do anything, but I was afraid that he would protect his weaknesses and not kill you.


    So I only planned to go to half of the people, but after thinking about it, I decided to go to all of them. "


    For a moment, the air was silent.


    After a long time, Gu Xuancai said: "So, one of the reasons why you Shura Realm army went to Tong''s camp was because you wanted to kill me, and the other reason was because you were afraid that you wouldn''t be able to kill me?"


    I dare you to talk for so long, it''s all nonsense!


    Can this be called two reasons?


    "Forget it, Brother Tong Guang, the matter of you and I becoming sworn brothers has become a fact.


    It''s good that we know this in our hearts, and we must not speak out.


    Today, I pretend I didn''t catch up with you, and I don''t know who you are?


    Now, run for your life! It is best to go back to the Dragon Realm directly, otherwise, I am afraid that I will die. "


    Huangfu Yuan looked sad, turned around and gestured, and planned to lead five of his men to leave.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Huangfuyuan and the six people turned into a ray of light in the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Only the ancient mystery is left, standing in a mess in the starry sky.


    After a long while, Gu Xuan suddenly chuckled and made up for it:


    "My young master has strategized and cleverly calculated. In fact, the dragging of the Daluo Immortal Realm into the water is also part of my plan!"


    The elf emperor held out his thumb.


    "Amazing! Admire! Then, have you planned a route for us to burn back to the heavens?


    Da Luo Immortal Realm has moved into Tong''s camp, Tong Guang will die soon, we have no internal support, how can we use the starry sky teleportation array in Tong''s camp to burn the heavens back? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky and fell silent.


    Silence, silence is the starry sky tonight.


    The atmosphere was somewhat awkward.


    Fortunately, after only one minute, five escaping lights flew over, breaking the embarrassment.


    They were actually Huangfu Yuan''s subordinates who had gone and returned!


    "Tong Guang is to die!"


    "Kill Tongguang! Go back and claim the reward!"


    The five of them did not hide the murderous intent in their eyes at all, they spotted Gu Xuan, raised their silver spears, and launched another attack!


    Whoosh! This time, five silver spears were all pointed at Gu Xuan!

 Chapter 3439

    "Just walked for such a minute, did the hatred for me grow so much?


    The last time four people stabbed me once was outrageous, but this time there are five?


    The elf emperor is such a big living person, standing next to him, can''t you see it? "


    Gu Xuan directly sent out three soul questions.


    The only response to him was the sound of piercing through the air when the spear stabbed.


    The surrounding space was heavily shattered.


    The power of the five powerful men in the Great Perfection Realm, with all their strength, is powerful enough to destroy the stars, the sun, and the moon!


    It''s a pity that such a powerful attack, in front of Gu Xuan at this time, is only a little bit stronger than the small wooden spear used by children for playing games.


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand, with his index finger and middle finger parallel to each other like a sword, and lightly tapped five times in the void.


    Every strike was on the tip of a silver spear, extremely precise.


    bang bang bang.


    Five explosions sounded.


    Five silver spears were blown to pieces on the spot.


    "How can it be?"


    Huangfu Yuan''s five subordinates were shocked.


    Their silver spears were personally crafted by an extremely powerful master craftsman in the Huangfu family. It contained a trace of immortal weaponry, and it was an extremely powerful weapon of the emperor''s order!


    How could someone lightly touch the tip of the gun and it shatter immediately?


    Moreover, under the circumstances that they launched an attack?


    Isn''t this Tong Guang a perfect catastrophe?


    How could you force yourself like this?


    There are countless doubts in the hearts of the five people.


    Unfortunately, they are destined to never get an answer again.


    Without any warning, five sword lights flew out from between Gu Xuan, like a flash of lightning, and sank into the eyebrows of the five of them.


    The five people didn''t even have a chance to react, so they lost all consciousness and all vitality.


    boom.


    Five explosions sounded at the same time, and they actually merged into one sound.


    The bodies of the five people were directly blasted into powder and dissipated in the starry sky.


    The elf emperor stepped forward and teased:


    "It seems that you are quite considerate of that brother with a different surname.


    These five people obviously have their own ulterior motives, they don''t have the slightest thought for the master''s sake, they didn''t listen to the master''s order and sneaked to kill you, if you let them go back, they will only become a burden to the master.


    So, you killed them for your brother with a different surname.


    Worthy of being a good brother for a lifetime! "


    Gu Xuan was dissatisfied.


    "Don''t make any connection between my deity and Huangfu Yuan, Tong Guang is the one who worships him!


    Tong Guang, do you understand? "


    The elf emperor just chuckled, and looked at Gu Xuan meaningfully.


    What Gu Xuan is most afraid of is this kind of look.


    There is no other reason, I can''t figure it out!


    Facing the unknown, people always think of fear.


    What Gu Xuan feared the most in his life was to guess the unfathomable thoughts of women like the ocean.


    "Now, find a place and quickly improve your strength, that''s the real thing.


    One kalpa, Dzogchen, is really not enough to watch.


    There are at least two people in the army of Da Luo Immortal Realm, their strength will not be weaker than Guo Potian, and they are at the top of the pyramid among the four kalpas of Dzogchen! "


    When it came to business, the elf emperor''s expression became serious.


    "When you meet them, one-on-one, what are your chances of winning?"


    Gu Xuan frowned, recalling the scene when he fought against Guo Potian.


    Although the time between the two of them was very short, and only two moves were passed, but those two moves already made him feel quite stressed.


    "One-on-one, winning me is a sure victory, but how much it will cost is unknown.


    Maybe, only half life left.


    Moreover, it is only a steady victory, whether it can kill the enemy is still unknown.


    What''s the point of such a victory if you have half your life left and you can''t completely kill the enemy? "


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    In Burning Heaven Realm, he can be said to be an existence who can call the wind and call the rain, and even the Heavenly Dao will hate him whenever he wants.


    Today''s Burning Heaven Realm and Heavenly Dao are no match for him.


    But after leaving the Burning Heaven Realm, he realized that his strength was still not enough, and it was far from enough.


    "Before, it''s a pity, I should take a gamble, and I shouldn''t let your epiphany be interrupted.


    Otherwise, you may have reached the second kalpa of Dzogchen by now.


    Then against Guo Potian, the chances of winning are even greater! "


    The elf emperor''s tone was full of self-blame.


    Although Gu Xuan woke up by himself, she did not interrupt the state of epiphany, but after all, it has something to do with her carelessness.


    If he had discovered the Great Luo Immortal Realm army earlier, if he had made a decision earlier and turned the direction of the meteorite to escape, then everything might have been different.


    "No, none of your business.


    It was someone from Da Luo Immortal Realm, who delayed my promotion and made me have to suspend my epiphany.


    Especially that so-called ''Cousin Lan''er'', sooner or later, Master Ben will teach her a lesson! "


    Gu Xuan looked resentful.


    "Forget it, let''s get promoted first, don''t have any accidents when it''s too late!


    Fifty miles away in this direction, there seems to be a meteorite flying towards here, so go there to get promoted!


    Let''s go, I will continue to realize the epiphany while flying..."


    As soon as Gu Xuan moved, he flew towards the direction where the meteorites appeared.


    The elf emperor followed mechanically, but in his mind he always felt that there was something wrong with Gu Xuan''s words?


    After a little aftertaste, I finally reacted.


    "Wait! Gu Xuan, you just said that before the epiphany was suspended? Now you want to continue the epiphany?


    Can you still realize while flying? "


    The elf emperor had a hunch that Gu Xuan was joking?


    Although this joke is not funny at all.


    "Is there any problem with this? In the previous situation, of course I had to pause, otherwise Jieyun would be attracted..."


    While looking at the elf emperor suspiciously, Gu Xuan entered into a state of epiphany.


    Obviously, he didn''t grasp the key point in the elf emperor''s question, and he was a little absent-minded.


    After all, more mind is used to recall the epiphany state.


    boom.


    The momentum swayed.


    Dao rhymes and runes burst out from Gu Xuan''s body, circling around him continuously, giving people a mysterious and mysterious feeling.


    He has once again entered the state of being on the verge of breaking through!


    The elf emperor''s mouth was already wide open.


    Gu Xuan actually entered the state of epiphany?


    This thing, can you enter it as soon as you want?


    Moreover, it is really an epiphany while flying!


    The elf emperor felt that his three views had been subverted.


    Such things as epiphany can be paused, and can be continued after the pause, let alone continue, but still retain a distraction, control the body to fly.


    Don''t need meditation?


    Don''t you need to find a safe and stable place with little energy fluctuation?


    Fortunately, I felt guilty just now, and regretted that Gu Xuan missed a promotion opportunity.


    Never thought that the clown was actually me!


    People don''t miss this opportunity, okay?


    It''s just suspended!


    heterogeneous! This guy must be an alien from another plane!


    The distance of fifty miles was finally shortened to forty-five miles before Gu Xuan and the meteorite group rushed in both directions.


    As soon as Gu Xuan entered the meteorite group, the force of time and space surged out from his body, unexpectedly forcibly changing the moving direction of the meteorite group, making them fly back the way they came.


    "combine!"


    Gu Xuan shouted violently.


    This group of meteorites, large and small, with thousands of meteorites gathered together, turned into a huge meteorite with a length of thousands of feet!


    The corner of the elf emperor''s mouth twitched.


    Flying while having an epiphany, let alone, how can you still use the way of time and space at will?


    Is this deliberately showing off in front of yourself?


    hehe! It must be!


    This heterogeneous!


    After half a quarter of an hour.


    The huge meteorite broke into a space turbulence and stopped.


    "This place should be temporarily safe, the unstable space is our natural barrier!"


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes.


    Epiphany state, over.


    Boom boom boom.


    The aura on Gu Xuan''s body climbed steadily, reaching an unprecedented peak!


    Dao rhyme, rune, almost turned into a tornado, hovering around his body!


    "Come on! Heavenly Tribulation!"


    Gu Xuan raised his head and looked at the sky, with an arrogant expression on his face!


    Rumble.


    In the starry sky, Jieyun began to condense!


    Gu Xuan''s second catastrophe, the Great Perfection Heavenly Tribulation, has officially begun to brew!


    The elf emperor crossed his arms and cheered up Jieyun: "Chop! Give this emperor a hard chop! Chop this alien to death!"

 Chapter 3440

    The elf emperor''s sudden reverse encouragement almost didn''t make Gu Xuan stumble and fall.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Heterogeneous?


    What the hell?


    When did I offend the elf emperor again?


    This is a profound question, Gu Xuan didn''t think about it, it''s hard to figure it out anyway.


    It''s just that I am deeply moved.


    What a wonderful person the elf emperor used to be, how did he become so elusive after he became Mu Shura?


    It can be seen from this that the body of Shura is not a good thing.


    The catastrophe of world annihilation should come to the Shura world and destroy the Shura world directly.


    "Aw--"


    The sound of dragon chant sounded above Gu Xuan''s head.


    In the cloud of calamity, the first wave of catastrophe has been brewed, and a thunder dragon with a length of a thousand feet roars and rushes down!


    Countless lightning bolts hovered over its body, dazzling.


    The purest dao rhyme and the most extreme runes appeared and disappeared in the thunder dragon''s body.


    All of them showed the most distinctive feature of this thousand-foot-long Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon, that is - strong!


    Thunder Dragon''s long tail had just escaped from Jieyun, and it was still a long distance away from Gu Xuan, but the terrifying coercion had already rolled in.


    Gu Xuan only felt that even the space around his body seemed to become a bit heavier.


    This feeling is like the sky is collapsing and pressing on the body.


    But he still had his hands behind his back, his expression was normal, and he didn''t even seem to have the thought of taking out the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    "Are you only able to condense a thunder dragon?


    Back then, my young master¡¯s Great Perfection Tribulation had nine thunder dragons.


    Never expected that the second catastrophe, the Great Perfection Heavenly Tribulation, would be so broken? "


    Gu Xuan pouted.


    Although the power of this Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon is stronger than the previous nine together.


    But there is only one, on the scene, it is not cool at all!


    The elf emperor''s face couldn''t help but become a bit dignified.


    Even though she retreated a long way, the distance between her and Gu Xuan was already very large, but she still felt tremendous pressure.


    "Just the thunder dragon transformed from the first wave of Heavenly Tribulation, I''m afraid it can instantly kill any Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations!"


    The elf emperor was filled with emotion.


    "For a catastrophe of this intensity, even if the Three Tribulations Dzogchen is promoted to the Fourth Tribulation Dzogchen, it may not be possible to meet it."


    She really wanted to remind Gu Xuan not to push him too hard, it would be bad if the boat capsized in the gutter.


    It''s a pity that this probability, the elf emperor also knows, is too low.


    Gu Xuan, who possessed the divine body of a true monarch, would not die even if the ship capsized.


    Finally, the distance between Tianjie Thunder Dragon and Gu Xuan was shortened to ten feet.


    The thunder light burst out from Thunder Dragon''s body has already enveloped Gu Xuan.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan moved.


    The hands behind his back have turned into one hand.


    "Host Touby Fist!"


    Gu Xuan yelled violently, violent energy erupted from his body and condensed on his right fist.


    When the distance between Thunder Dragon and Gu Xuan was only ten feet away, he punched out cleanly!


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    The thousand-foot-long Thunder Dragon shattered at the sound.


    The power of the explosion, like a sea wave sweeping everything, rolled towards the surroundings.


    Click.


    The thousand-zhang meteorite under Gu Xuan''s feet also had spider web-like cracks at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The countless space turbulences that were already flooding around it increased geometrically.


    Gu Xuanyi stood in the turbulent flow of space, but he didn''t care at all.


    The turbulent flow of these spaces can''t hurt him at all.


    far away.


    Looking at this scene, the elf emperor couldn''t help curling his lips.


    The worry I had just now was really unnecessary.


    However, this was really too easy. With just one punch, the first wave of catastrophe was resolved, and he stood in place from the beginning to the end, almost motionless.


    I''ve seen transitional robberies that are easy, but I''ve never seen one that''s so easy.


    Sure enough, people are better than others, and people are pissed off!


    Ho ho ho!


    Another roar came from the sky above Jieyun, as if Jieyun was roaring angrily.


    It seemed that Gu Xuan''s relaxed gesture when he smashed the thunder dragon just now angered the rolling Jieyun, and it rolled even more violently.


    The intensity of Jieyun actually increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This situation is rare.


    The intensity of the robbery cloud is often fixed when the robbery thunder falls.


    In the middle of crossing the tribulation like Gu Xuan, the robbery cloud actually became more intense, which almost only exists in legends.


    "Does even Heavenly Tribulation have to play against it?"


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched, and he directly opened his Pohuang pupils, watching the changes in Jieyun.


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t look at it, but I¡¯m startled when I see it.


    In the robbery cloud, there is actually a faint green light shining, as if there is a pure power of wood, continuously condensing in it.


    Gu Xuan observed for a while, but couldn''t see why, and cursed: "No wonder this Jieyun has become abnormal, I dare say he is wearing a cuckold!"


    Rumble.


    Jieyun seemed to have heard Gu Xuan''s words, and rolled more violently, and the sound of muffled thunder became more frequent.


    Gu Xuan suddenly had a feeling of being cursed by Jie Yun.


    The elf emperor said in surprise: "Could it be that the wish I made when I was helping Jieyun cheer up just now has taken effect?


    Very good! Hack, hack this alien to death! "


    Gu Xuan almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Elf Monarch, which side are you on?


    Of course the elf emperor didn''t want Gu Xuan to die, but he was happy to see Gu Xuan suffer a bit under the catastrophe.


    It doesn''t matter whether the suffering is serious or not, the important thing is that he has to put away that stinky attitude!


    Who can survive the Dzogchen Tribulation and fart like that?


    One hand is still behind the back, this is too arrogant, too arrogant!


    "Heavenly Tribulation, you must teach him a lesson!


    Otherwise, this emperor will feel unbalanced! "


    The elf emperor made a prayer, whispering, with a pious expression on his face.


    Gu Xuan''s entire face was twitching.


    envy!


    Chi Guoguo''s jealousy!


    Jealousy really makes people look beyond recognition!


    "Aww-"


    The deafening sound of dragon chant once again resounded through the starry sky.


    A total of four Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragons flew out of the robbery cloud, dragged their bodies thousands of feet, and fell towards Gu Xuan with the momentum of piercing through the void and destroying the sky and the earth!


    Whizzing.


    The speed of the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon is so fast that even a strong person in the Three Tribulations Dzogchen Realm may not be able to see it clearly.


    The terrifying coercion once again shrouded Gu Xuan.


    "I''ll go! The coercion is ten times stronger?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Fortunately, he survived the catastrophe of the first catastrophe to the second catastrophe, and there were only two waves of thunder. Otherwise, according to this ratio, wouldn''t the power of the third wave of thunder be a hundred times stronger?


    unacceptable!


    Heavenly Tribulation, a dignified plane, is actually so ignorant of martial arts!


    "My young master is very angry, and the consequences will be serious!"


    Gu Xuan yelled loudly, and stepped on the ground with his right foot, the thousand zhang meteorite shattered in response, turning into dust all over the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s whole body is like a cannonball, soaring into the sky, the speed is so fast, it is even faster than the falling speed of the thunder dragon!


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan had already met the Heaven Tribulation Thunder Dragon in mid-air.


    Lei Mang instantly enveloped Gu Xuan.


    "Host Touby Fist!"


    "Heaven''s Extinction Palm!"


    With his left palm and his right fist, Gu Xuan unleashed two devastating attacks!


    The terrifying power unexpectedly attacked the four Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragons at the same time!


    boom!


    Rumble!


    The sound of the explosion sounded, and the space was shattered heavily.


    In an instant, the area with a radius of several thousand feet was affected by the power of the explosion and became shattered.


    Jieyun was even affected and quickly dissipated.


    This situation is like a sudden space storm descending on this starry sky, causing this starry sky to suffer a devastating blow, it is extremely terrifying.


    Even a strong man in the Three Tribulations Dzogchen Realm would feel trembling because of the power of the explosion.


    And if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, I''m afraid no one would have imagined that this catastrophe is actually just the second catastrophe of Dzogchen!


    Finally, the space regained a little calm.


    A colorful dragon, carrying a huge box on its back, flew to the top of Gu Xuan''s head. It didn''t even give Gu Xuan an eye. It looked extremely displeased. With a flick of its tail, it threw the huge box to Gu Xuan. .


    That attitude seemed to be extremely reluctant to give Gu Xuan''s way of heaven to him.


    "Illusion! It''s all an illusion! A dragon who gives gifts from the heavens should be thoughtless. How could there be such unhappy eyes?"


    Gu Xuan comforted himself.


    "It''s not an illusion, I can see clearly that the colorful dragon is really upset.


    It seems that you have successfully attracted the attention of the ruler of the plane. "


    The elf emperor killed people, he laughed.


    Gu Xuan pretended not to hear.


    hum.


    As soon as the huge box approached Gu Xuan, it trembled suddenly, turned into countless streams of light, and fell into Gu Xuan''s body!


    boom.


    A mighty aura erupted, the aura that belonged to the Great Perfection of the Second Tribulation also emerged from Gu Xuan''s body.


    "My young master, I have also reached the realm of the Second Tribulation of Great Consummation!" Gu Xuan looked into the distance, a flash of light flashed in his eyes!

 Chapter 3441

    Gu Xuan obviously felt that his physical strength, soul strength, and longevity had been enhanced in all directions!


    The increase in body strength is not that big, only about one-twentieth of the original body.


    Even so, it still surprised Gu Xuan.


    Because he himself possesses the divine body of the true monarch, his physical strength has reached a very exaggerated level, more than ten times more than the normal Dzogchen strong.


    It can be said that in the entire realm of Dzogchen, Gu Xuan''s physical strength is among the best.


    The strength of the soul has increased by about one tenth.


    This ratio does not seem to be too large.


    You must know that Gu Xuan''s soul strength is at the level of the Four Great Perfections, and among the Four Great Perfections, it belongs to the upper ranks.


    And this one-tenth increase allowed Gu Xuan''s soul strength to directly enter the top ranks.


    This allows him to gain insight into every opportunity in the battle against the Dzogchen level of the Four Tribulations and lay the foundation for victory.


    "What really surprised me was the increase in longevity, which can be called an exaggeration!"


    After Gu Xuan sensed the strength of his body and soul, he finally focused all his attention on his life essence.


    The exuberant vitality brought about by the increase in longevity actually made Gu Xuan feel uncomfortable for a while.


    Even the elf emperor, looking at Gu Xuan from afar, could feel the exuberant vitality.


    Whoosh.


    Unable to hold back, the elf emperor took a step forward and arrived in front of Gu Xuan.


    "Why is your vitality so exuberant that it looks like it''s about to leak out?


    How much has your lifespan increased? "


    The elf emperor looked curious.


    Gu Xuan looked humble: "Not much, not much. Up to now, the total lifespan is only three million years!"


    The elf emperor trembled when he heard the words.


    "Three million years? That''s all?"


    This number shocked her.


    The lifespan of a normal two-kalpa Dzogchen is only 2.4 million years!


    It took only 2.6 million years to advance to the Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations!


    Only by advancing to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations can one reach three million years!


    And Gu Xuan actually reached three million years?


    Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    However, the shock was shocking, and the elf emperor could still accept it in his heart.


    After all, Gu Xuan is someone who can kill even the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas, and his lifespan is comparable to the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas, which is reasonable.


    "By the way, what was your original lifespan?"


    The elf emperor made a strange question.


    Gu Xuan smiled a little embarrassedly.


    His original longevity is really hard to say, because he didn''t even reach the normal level of Dzogchen.


    The normal lifespan of a martial artist in the realm of Dzogchen is about 2.2 million years.


    "Because I often burn my life essence, when I was in the realm of Dzogchen, my life essence didn''t even reach 1.5 million years."


    Gu Xuan really didn''t have the nerve to say the specific number, so he only said a vague one.


    "Haha, I thought you were so capable!


    In the realm of the Great Perfection of One Calamity, Shouyuan is actually not even comparable to the weakest martial artist of the same realm, what are you..." Hearing that Gu Xuan''s Shouyuan was less than 1.5 million years ago, The elf emperor was happy, that was hundreds of thousands of years behind the normal level, and was about to mock Gu Xuan a few words, but he couldn''t continue after halfway through the sentence


    up.


    "You mean, just two minutes ago, your lifespan was less than one and a half million years?


    And now, three million years? "


    The elf emperor widened his eyes.


    A small realm has been raised, isn''t it the small realm with a gap between the Dzogchen of the fourth kalpa and the Dzogchen of the fifth kalpa, and it is just that the Dzogchen of the first kalpa becomes the Dzogchen of the second kalpa, and the longevity is doubled?


    Do you want someone else to live?


    The elf emperor felt that he had received a huge blow.


    "Have you taken any natural treasures recently?


    Otherwise, how can the increase in lifespan be so exaggerated by only raising a small realm? "


    The elf emperor stared at Gu Xuan viciously.


    If Gu Xuan really ate such a thing and didn''t leave it for her, she would kick Gu Xuan into the crack in the space where the turbulent flow of space gushed out.


    Gu Xuan lifted his chin and recalled it.


    "If I really ate such a natural treasure, I would definitely remember it, but unfortunately I didn''t.


    To be honest, I don''t know why the longevity will grow so much?


    Huh? Perhaps, it has something to do with it! "


    Gu Xuan suddenly remembered something, spread out his right hand, and a miniature vine emerged from his palm.


    That vine is naturally a dragon-eating vine, but it is not all dragon-eating vines, it is just a small part of its body.


    "Dragon Devouring Vine, my lifespan has increased by a full one and a half million years. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Gu Xuan asked tentatively.


    On the miniature vine, a small face suddenly grew, with eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    "Boss, it has a little relationship with me, but it''s not that big.


    My existence only increases your lifespan by one hundred thousand years.


    The last time you were promoted, it was even less, only less than 10,000 years more, and I''m not ashamed to say it.


    However, I can probably guess, because of what? "


    The Dragon Devouring Vine chuckled, and it turned out to be a trick.


    Gu Xuan was very curious: "Tell me quickly!"


    Dragon Devouring Vine said firmly: "Aoki Longevity Kungfu!"


    Gu Xuan was taken aback.


    He suddenly remembered the green light he saw through the Pohuang pupils when the Jieyun was rolling.


    "The green hat on Ganqing Jieyun''s head was given by "Aoki Longevity Kungfu"?"


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    Dragon Devouring Vine continued: "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, maybe the ''Charming Gu Bookworm'' knows, but you can ask.


    I will withdraw first, you have been promoted, and I have also received some gifts, so I have to practice. "


    The Dragon Devouring Vine retracted its body.


    "Charming Gu bookworm?"


    Gu Xuan raised his chin, and a picture of a fat, white bug wriggling appeared in his mind.


    Maybe that worm really knows why his lifespan has increased so much?


    Unfortunately, it may not speak.


    Gu Xuan thought about it, but after all, he still didn''t release the Charming Gu Bookworm to ask.


    It is a good thing that the lifespan grows, so why bother to get to the bottom of it?


    As for "Aoki Longevity Technique", it can be studied, but not now.


    Now, there are more important things to do.


    First of all, it is necessary to consolidate the realm and completely digest the gift of heaven.


    Secondly, it is necessary to plan well. Next, what should I do?


    Gu Xuan, who was in deep thought, was woken up suddenly by a gaze that was almost murderous.


    The elf emperor stared at Gu Xuan with scorching eyes.


    "Aren''t you going to share, how did you increase your lifespan so much?"


    The elf emperor thought that Gu Xuan already knew the reason, but he just kept it secret and didn''t tell himself.


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "I haven''t figured out this matter yet, I really figured it out, and I will tell you as soon as possible!"


    The elf emperor knew that Gu Xuan would not lie to her, but he still gave a cold snort.


    "Since you can''t figure it out for a while, then don''t think about it.


    I don''t know how to consolidate the realm, how much the strength has improved, and don''t know how to feel it? "


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    Occasionally, the elf emperor knows how to care about people!


    It would be better if the tone was softer.


    "Go right away!"


    Gu Xuan quickly retreated some distance, and with a wave of his hand, countless gravels gathered, forming an irregular long and narrow meteorite under his feet.


    He was standing here, and the elf emperor was standing there.


    Gu Xuan sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to digest the gifts from heaven to consolidate his realm.


    This time, it took a surprisingly long time.


    After a full day, Gu Xuancai ended his cultivation state and stood up.


    He looked into the distance.


    In the sky, there is a small meteorite flying towards the area where he is.


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand, the middle finger, the index finger and the parallel fingers are like swords, pointing far away!


    A sword light flew out, flying through the air!


    boom!


    The meteorite in the distance exploded.


    Together with the surrounding starry sky, it exploded together.


    The meteorite directly shattered into nothingness, without even a chance to be turned into dust.


    The elf emperor''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "So strong!"


    She is far from being able to do the same thing.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were piercing, and all kinds of battles with Guo Potian flashed through his mind.


    At the beginning, Guo Potian, who was unfathomable, now has no mystery in his mind.


    "My combat power has increased by more than 30%!


    When I meet Guo Potian again, I can kill him! "


    Gu Xuan smiled confidently. "So, I want to ask you, do you have the guts to accompany me to the barracks of Tong''s family in Longjie?"

 Chapter 3442

    "Use aggressive methods on me?"


    The elf emperor stared at Gu Xuan calmly, and smiled faintly.


    "You dismissed this idea before, why did you change your mind now?


    It''s only increased by 30% of strength, so it swells like this? "


    With a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, the power of the golden element lingered in his hand, and a treasured knife condensed out at a speed visible to the naked eye, exuding a mysterious aura.


    "If you have strength, of course you have to expand a little bit.


    Otherwise, what is the purpose of my painstaking efforts to improve my strength?


    For the sake of modesty, for the sake of keeping a low profile, and for the sake of looking far away, do you go elsewhere to retrieve the starry sky teleportation array in the outer city? "


    Gu Xuan casually played with the sword in his hand, changing the shape of the sword, but he still didn''t seem to find a satisfactory shape.


    The elf emperor frowned.


    "It''s not far from the Burning Heaven Realm, anyway, the Burning Heaven Realm has lost its interface barrier, so we can fly back directly.


    At the junction of the Burning Heaven Realm and the starry sky, even if there is space turbulence, as long as you are careful, it will not hurt you or me.


    The most troublesome thing is that it is impossible to accurately control the landing location. "


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan waved the precious saber in his hand, splitting the air with a sound.


    "Forget it, I won''t go around in circles with you anymore, it''s boring.


    Using the starry sky teleportation array controlled by the Tong family to burn back the heavens was just a matter of passing.


    In fact, I have always had an idea, which is to wipe out all the enemies of the Great Tribulation outside the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Of course, this is impossible, but I just want to consume more enemies.


    I have reached my limit before, so I don''t intend to continue.


    But it''s different now, my limit has been greatly improved, so I naturally want to do more.


    If you choose to go back, I don''t blame you either. "


    What Gu Xuan said clearly meant that if the elf emperor went back, he would do it alone, even if he did it alone.


    This is also a kind of aggressive method.


    For companions, especially loyal ones, the most effective method of provocation.


    Gu Xuan believed that as long as he said so, the elf emperor would definitely agree to stay and help.


    If this matter is to be accomplished, there must be the help of the elf emperor!


    Sure enough, the elf emperor fell silent after hearing Gu Xuan''s words.


    After a while, she said leisurely: "Since you have said so, then I..."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    It''s done!


    Unfortunately, I haven''t had time to be happy.


    The elf emperor deliberately paused, with a half-smile, and continued: "Then I... will leave.


    Anyway, you won''t blame me, and I believe you won''t die, so there is no psychological burden.


    Don''t let this go, I will fly directly back to Burning Heaven Realm, if you are fast enough, you might be able to return to Yingtianzong in front of me! "


    The graceful figure of the elf emperor turned around suddenly, turned into a light, and flew towards the direction where the Burning Heaven Realm was.


    Gu Xuan was a little dazed, until the figure of the elf emperor almost disappeared from sight, he hurriedly chased after him.


    Unexpectedly, when the elf emperor saw Gu Xuan chasing him, green light lingered all over his body immediately, and his speed suddenly increased by half.


    Gu Xuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Are you so unpopular?


    Seeing himself chasing after him, he actually ran faster?


    Gu Xuan naturally speeded up.


    He is now in the second catastrophe, and his speed is not a bit faster than the elf emperor, but the elf emperor flies first, and it will take a little time to catch up with him.


    "Elf Monarch, wait for me! You can''t go!"


    Gu Xuan said via voice transmission.


    "You are chasing me with a machete, I am a weak woman, why don''t you go and wait to be chopped?"


    The elf emperor chuckled and responded.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and glanced at the golden machete condensed in his hand, bah bah bah, golden sword, and quickly put it away with the art of heaven and earth in his sleeve.


    "I was wrong, I shouldn''t play tricks with you.


    My plan cannot do without you! "


    Gu Xuan continued to transmit the sound.


    The elf emperor finally stopped, turned his head, and joked: "Tsk tsk, the man who stands up to the sky, the suzerain of Yingtianzong, actually has a day to bow his head?


    What did you just say, did I hear you wrong?


    You said, you can''t live without me? "


    Gu Xuan nodded repeatedly.


    "Yes, yes, I bow to you.


    Yes, yes, I can''t live without you! "


    Gu Xuan was respectful and respectful, used all his honorific titles, and made three bows with both hands.


    Although the elf emperor didn''t seem to understand his words quite right, but Gu Xuan didn''t dare to pick her words, he could only admit that he couldn''t live without her.


    "Since you can''t leave me anymore, then I will show mercy and stay."


    The elf emperor held his head high, with a proud expression on his face.


    "Tell me about your plan!"


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a glint of conspiracy flashed across.


    "My plan is simple.


    How many losses and grievances has the Asura Realm suffered under the plunder of ''Tong Guang'' and her mysterious junior sister?


    As a righteous man, my young master, and you were from the Asura Realm, how could you not help the Asura Realm to vent your anger? "


    The Elf Monarch knew a little bit, and immediately comprehended the meaning of the ancient mystical words.


    "So, you are going to the barracks of Tong''s family in the Dragon Realm, and want to plunder it, and help the Asura Realm to uphold justice?"


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, nodded, and explained his plan in detail.


    After listening, the elf emperor opened his mouth wide enough to swallow a spirit egg.


    She had thought that Gu Xuan''s plan might be very bold.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan''s plan would be so bold.


    There is even a hint of absurdity in the boldness.


    But I have to say, it is very feasible.


    And once successful, the hatred between the Asura Realm and the Dragon Realm will directly rise to a level.


    The Shura Immortal Realm and the Da Luo Immortal Realm may also be in danger.


    What Gu Xuan prepared for the Shura world was a big black pot that they would never be able to take off!


    What''s more, once Gu Xuan''s plan is successful, they will take the initiative to carry this big scapegoat, and they will carry it willingly.


    "Only you can come up with such a sinister idea!"


    The elf emperor laughed.


    Gu Xuan pouted.


    "Everyone is their own person, give me face, and when you praise me, try to use commendatory words!


    Wouldn''t it be nice to replace ''shameful'' with ''smart''? "


    The elf emperor rolled his eyes.


    "I''m only a little worried. I can shoot at will, but you can''t reveal your identity and can''t exert your full strength. This is a huge security risk!"


    Gu Xuan smiled confidently.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve thought about this before.


    So, didn''t I even have the sword ready? "


    The golden sword reappeared in Gu Xuan''s right hand.


    Gu Xuan held the precious saber, pointed at the void, and slashed lightly.


    The half-moon-shaped sword glow, which is a hundred feet in size, flew out from the precious sword and flew forward. Wherever it passed, the space was almost split in half.


    The awe-inspiring sword intent erupted from Gu Xuan''s body, making him look like a god in the sword!


    "Don''t forget, I am a master of both swords and swords!


    It''s just that after having the Tianzhu Sword, the sword can be used smoothly, so the sword skills are rarely revealed.


    Now, I just want to show the world my amazing sword skills! "


    Gu Xuan was full of confidence.


    The elf emperor didn''t comment.


    She has seen Gu Xuan''s saber technique before, and it is indeed very strong.


    But that was a long time ago.


    Although it is said that the three thousand ways lead to the same goal through different routes, one way can lead to ten thousand ways, but this is just a theory.


    Like myself, in addition to the power of wood elements, he can also use the power of other five elements.


    But compared to the way of wooden lines, it is very weak.


    One is that there is no matching technique, and the other is that I am really unfamiliar.


    Gu Xuan is used to the way of the sword, and if he uses the way of the sword again, he must have the same problem.


    "The demon army hasn''t arrived yet, we should have enough time.


    You have a few days of special training on sword skills first, and then we will go! "


    The elf emperor thought for a while and made a suggestion.


    "How long is the special training? The day lily is cold.


    It won''t take that long, just wait for me for three hours!


    I will first create a set of powerful knife techniques! "


    With a movement of Gu Xuan''s body, he flew thousands of feet away, intercepted a flying meteorite, and started to act.


    Hush.


    A sea of ??blood emerged from Gu Xuan''s feet, and in an instant, it filled the entire meteorite.


    "Blood sea clone!"


    With a low shout, hundreds of blood sea clones emerged from the blood sea.


    Each of them is similar to Gu Xuan''s figure, but the body is completely blood-colored.


    They all held a blood-colored sword in their hands, and began to practice the sword technique.


    As for Gu Xuan''s body, holding a golden sword in his hand, he stood on the sea of ??blood, his eyes were slightly closed, and he fell into a state of concentration.


    "Holding Buddha''s feet to create your own sword technique?


    Only need three hours?


    This is too whimsical. "


    The elf emperor watched from a distance and shook his head.


    She didn''t believe that Gu Xuan could really create any really useful saber techniques within three hours.


    That''s too hard!


    Creating a single trick is enough, I''m afraid it''s enough.


    "Forget it, I''ll protect the law..."


    The elf emperor was talking to himself, but before he could finish speaking, he felt a violent sword intent erupting from Gu Xuan''s body.


    Her pupils shrank.


    "This is... epiphany!" Gu Xuan actually entered the state of epiphany again!

 Chapter 3443

    The elf emperor couldn''t believe his eyes.


    When did epiphany become as cheap as Chinese cabbage on the street?


    To say epiphany is epiphany?


    Not to mention the epiphany when he was promoted to the realm before, after all, Gu Xuan''s cultivation speed is very fast, which is recognized.


    But now, a person who has been using swords all year round has just created a saber technique casually, and has entered a state of epiphany at the very beginning. Have you considered other people''s feelings?


    Don''t others want to lose face?


    Ben Dijun looks very uncomfortable here, very hurt, okay!


    The elf emperor has already forgotten when was the last time he entered a state of enlightenment.


    As for Gu Xuan, in just two days, he had two epiphanies?


    It''s so annoying to compare people to people!


    "Once you''re in an epiphany, it''s a different story.


    Even if he only creates one move in the end, it will be an earth-shattering move! "


    The elf emperor''s eyes were piercing, looking at the clones of the sea of ??blood who were wielding blood knives on the meteorite where Gu Xuan was.


    Their initial moves were somewhat ordinary.


    But as Gu Xuan began to realize his epiphany, their tricks have become more mysterious and varied.


    They are showing and dismantling the moves that Gu Xuan thought of one by one, which can be said to be the embodiment of Gu Xuan''s epiphany.


    Watching them make a move, one can tell how far Gu Xuan has come to his epiphany now?


    "However, once you enter the state of epiphany, the three hours may not be able to last."


    The elf emperor still believed that Gu Xuan could not create a complete set of saber techniques within three hours.


    There is no time to practice.


    Once a martial artist cultivates and enters a state of concentration, it is difficult to notice the passage of time.


    Therefore, some powerful warriors sometimes retreat for thousands of years, or even tens of millions of years.


    And this is just a state of concentration.


    In the state of meditation, as long as you are focused enough, you can enter.


    The epiphany state is different, it is a state of cultivation at a higher level.


    Once inside, it is even more difficult to detect the passage of time.


    Fortunately, epiphanies generally don''t last long, hardly more than a year.


    Generally speaking, it only takes a few days.


    But within three hours, very few people would wake up.


    Moreover, since they couldn''t perceive the passage of time, even if three hours had passed, in their perception, it might only have passed for a moment.


    The elf emperor was recalling the common-sense theory about epiphany, but halfway through his mind, when he looked up and saw Gu Xuan''s face, the theoretical system in his mind seemed to collapse.


    It seems that these so-called common sense theories are useless on Gu Xuan!


    Whose epiphany can pause and continue?


    Who can achieve epiphany for two consecutive days, once a day?


    The more the elf emperor thought about it, the angrier he became, he simply closed his eyes and didn''t look at Gu Xuan, otherwise he was afraid that he would kick him up!


    Just when Gu Xuan had an epiphany and the elven emperor was protecting the Dharma, the two figures, after untold hardships, finally entered the outer city from the ruined inner city.


    These two figures are Xiaolian and Dashi who are following Gu Xuan and the elf emperor.


    "Yaoshou, follow the boss, you shouldn''t be so far away.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be lost, and they wouldn''t even know when they entered the city outside the Great Wall? "


    Before he got out of the teleportation array, Dashi sent a sound transmission to Xiaoou and complained.


    Xiao Lotus was also speechless.


    "Come closer, aren''t you afraid of being discovered?


    Besides, it''s not a question of being far away.


    Who knew that there were so many ways and means in the inner city, and if you walked hard, you would encounter human traffickers who made magic pills to abduct people.


    Damn it, he took a picture of our brothers on the head, and said that our parents let him come to us, it''s really unlucky! "


    As soon as Dashi mentioned this, his teeth creaked.


    "It''s very unlucky, when he said about our parents, I thought I was discovered by the boss, and I almost peed in fear!


    As a result, I wasted a day of effort in vain! "


    Xiao Ou clenched her fist and waved it fiercely at the air.


    "It''s also a coincidence that as soon as the trafficker of the magic pill appeared, the lotus flower I left on the elf emperor''s body could no longer smell.


    I also thought it was discovered, so the boss destroyed that thing.


    In the end, it wasn''t until the human trafficker showed his true form that he realized that the boss didn''t find anything at all, he had left the Burning Heaven Realm! "


    Dashi said viciously, "Just beating that human trafficker until his mother doesn''t know him is considered light."


    Just as the two were communicating and complaining to each other, beside him, a man whose nose was bruised and his face was swollen, said while crying:


    "You razed the entire city outside the Great Wall to the ground, do you know how many forces and people you have offended?


    God is sorry, I, Du San''er, am just a small innkeeper, how could I encounter such a bad thing! "


    That day, after Gu Xuan and Du San''er met again, they felt that this was a talent, so they gave him a token, intending to recruit him to Ying Tianzong.


    After Gu Xuan left, Du San''er played with the token from time to time.


    Unexpectedly, just after being beaten up by the traffickers, Xiao Ou and Da Shi, who were looking for Gu Xuan and the elf emperor''s aura all over the world, bumped into each other.


    The two of them could tell at a glance that it was the token left by Gu Xuan, so they naturally wanted to step forward and ask, how did this token come about?


    But the two were angry, and they didn''t want to reveal their identities. During the cross-examination, various misunderstandings occurred.


    Seeing the posture of the two, Du San''er thought it was Gu Xuan''s enemy who came here.


    Du San''er is fairly loyal, and Gu Xuan has kindness to him, without Gu Xuan, he would not have a good life today, and of course he can''t say that the enemy came to find his benefactor.


    He didn''t say anything, but when Xiao Ou and Dashi''s violent temper came up, they would beat them with fists.


    Du San''er couldn''t bear it, so he pretended to take the two to the teleportation formation leading to the outer city, and sent them to find Gu Xuan.


    As a result, they played tricks and deliberately brought the two of them to the territory of "Wanjie Commercial Firm".


    Most of the customers of Wanjie Commercial Firm are outsiders.


    The people from the Fentian Realm came suddenly, which naturally attracted attention.


    Du San''er secretly resorted to a few tricks, causing Xiao Ou and Da Shi to clash with outsiders and start fighting.


    They beat up their customers on the territory of Wanjie Trading Company, so Wanjie Trading Company will naturally stand up and settle the dispute.


    But how can the little lotus root and the big stone be good friends?


    The dispute did not subside, and the two sides fought.


    The beating caused a huge commotion, and the Beichen Commercial Bank, which was a street away, was also affected, and the building collapsed.


    How could Beichen Commercial Bank give up?


    In addition, Beichen Trading Company is a real local snake, the kind that everyone responds to in the inner city. Many people from the Fentian Realm accepted their love and helped out together.


    This fight, the more exciting it is, the bigger it is.


    At the beginning, Dashi and Xiaoou still restrained their strength, but later, they showed their strength on the spur of the moment, and things got out of hand.


    And in the inner city, the strongest warrior at this time is the warrior in the realm of the great perfection. Where is the opponent of the two, he was beaten all over the ground, and fled in all directions.


    Dashi and Xiaoou were chasing and having fun, and when they were addicted, they realized that the entire city of Seine had been turned into ruins.


    Accidentally destroyed a city, the two little devils didn''t care, found Du San''er and beat him up again, saying it was all his fault, which made them delay a lot of time.


    Du San''er was so frightened that his legs went limp. Fortunately, the two little devils didn''t seem to react. He was responsible for everything, otherwise his life might be lost.


    He quickly contacted the shopkeeper of Beichen Commercial Bank who was still in shock, and wanted him to activate the teleportation array and send the two little devils to the city outside the Great Wall.


    It''s a pity that the teleportation array has been damaged by the fight just now, so it can only be repaired first.


    As a result, it took a lot of effort before it was successfully repaired.


    When the two little devils stood on the teleportation formation, Du San''er was so excited that tears filled her eyes, and she was finally able to send the little devils away.


    But it never occurred to him that he paid by mistake after all.


    The two little devils actually forced him to walk up the teleportation formation together, and everyone came to the outer city together.


    The idea of ??the little devils is very simple, they are not familiar with the place of life, of course they need to find someone to help inquire, otherwise how would they know which star teleportation array Gu Xuan left from the city outside the Great Wall?


    But Du San''er knew very well that the two little devils in front of him probably wouldn''t get out of the city beyond the Great Wall.


    They have offended too many people and too many forces, once they enter the outer city, they will be surrounded!


    Sure enough, as expected.


    Whoosh whoosh. Dashi, Xiaoou, and Du San''er hadn''t left the teleportation formation at all, but they saw countless warriors coming from all directions, from the sky to the ground, and surrounded the teleportation formation inside and outside!

 Chapter 3444

    Seeing that there were a hundred or two hundred warriors around the teleportation formation, all of them were not weak, whether they were holy kings or Dzogchen, the expressions of Dashi and Xiaoou changed.


    Du San''er snorted coldly in his heart: "Dare to trouble my benefactor, you two little devils, now you know you are afraid?


    It''s a pity, it''s useless to be afraid. The outer city is not the inner city. The number of strong people is so rare. There are so many strong people here. The people from Beichen Trading Company and Wanjie Trading Company alone are enough to kill you!


    Not to mention that there are countless people from other forces! "


    Obviously, Du San''er still has a lot of misunderstandings about Xiao Ou and Dashi.


    "Could it be that the identity was exposed? So many people came to welcome us?"


    Dashi looked suspicious.


    "Most likely!"


    Xiao Ou nodded in agreement.


    Hearing these words, Du San''er almost staggered and fell down.


    Daringly, these two little devils didn''t understand the situation!


    This group of people has hideous faces, wishing they could tear you into pieces, even if they think about it with their knees, they should know that they are not here to welcome you, right?


    Obviously, until now, Du San''er has not connected Xiaoou with the "boss" in Dashi''s mouth, and Gu Xuan.


    "Bold maniac, who are you?


    Why do you want to destroy my Myriad Worlds Firm''s stronghold in Seine City? "


    "You two little devils, don''t think that with a baby face, you can treat ignorance as naive!


    If you dare to kill the scouts that my Dragon Realm placed in the inner city, you deserve to be punished! "


    "As a member of the Burning Heaven Realm, but he doesn''t distinguish between himself and the enemy, even people from our Heavenly Dao faction dare to inflict serious damage!


    It even destroyed the secret stronghold of my Heavenly Dao faction, damn it! Now, go back with me and confess your guilt and accept your punishment! "


    "There is also my Alien Beast House, which is only in the business of selling mounts, but you have let go of all the mounts. You can either pay compensation, or go to the nether world, choose yourself!"


    The sound of cursing, yelling, beating and killing was endless.


    A series of murderous intentions erupted from the crowd, heading straight for Dashi and Xiaolian.


    Du San''er was also under a lot of pressure. Although his face with a bruised nose and swollen pig''s head showed that he was being held hostage and was not targeted, he was too close to Dashi after all.


    Boom.


    Du San''er lay on the ground directly, dripping with cold sweat.


    He couldn''t stand it at all.


    Dashi and Xiaoou were like normal people, not only not afraid, but showing a hint of joy.


    "Great, it''s not the boss who sent someone to welcome us, so I''m relieved!"


    Xiao Ou patted her chest, looking happy.


    Dashi also breathed a sigh of relief, waved his hand, and shouted: "We don''t understand what you are talking about.


    Especially the strange beast building, and the scouts of the dragon world, I have never seen it before, I advise you not to touch porcelain, it is better to leave early.


    As for Wanjie Trading Company, they were the first to move their mouths. Are we brothers not allowed to fight back?


    People from the Heavenly Dao camp have nothing to say, just come, if you don¡¯t beat your teeth all over the place, I will write your name upside down! "


    Others, Dashi didn''t care at all.


    But when he heard people from the Heavenly Dao camp clamoring, he became angry.


    The Tiandao camp and Ying Tianzong have been at odds with each other, and the two sides have a deep grudge. If there is a chance to beat up someone from the Tiandao camp, Dashi will never let it go.


    As soon as Dashi finished speaking, another round of public anger was triggered. For a while, the crowd was so angry that a famous warrior couldn''t help but beat Dashi and Xiaoou to death, and vowed not to give up.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    One weapon after another, attacking one after another, pierced through the void, and attacked the big stone and the little lotus root from all directions.


    "Wait! I''m innocent!"


    Du San''er''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Those weapons, those attacks, once they fall, he doesn''t know whether Dashi and Xiaoou will die or not, but he is dead anyway.


    There is no way, his strength is too weak, any warrior from [Ordinary Dzogchen Realm] can poke him to death with one finger.


    Xiao Ou gave Du San''er a blank look.


    "Why howling? You are as timid as a mouse!


    With our two brothers here, even if you want to die, it won''t be easy!


    I don''t know what the boss is thinking, but he will give you a coward a token? "


    He is a majestic medicine sage, although he can''t reveal his identity, is it not easy to protect himself from death?


    Of the group of miscellaneous things in front of you, the strongest are just two Dzogchens of the second kalpa, so what is there to be afraid of?


    "Boss? You mean, the person who gave me the token is your boss?


    Why, you are not seeking revenge on him..."


    Du San''er was stunned, he dared to believe that he had misunderstood from the beginning, these two little devils were not Engong''s enemies, but were with Engong?


    With this in mind, Du San''er didn''t dare to say what she didn''t finish later, for fear that she would make too many mistakes, which would remind Xiao Ou that he was deliberately playing tricks before.


    Fortunately, Xiao Ou didn''t think about that at all.


    "A bunch of scum!"


    Dashi yelled violently, and he had already made a move, grabbing the void with both hands.


    Two huge stone palms condensed out of thin air and turned into countless palm shadows, colliding with the attacks in the void.


    Rumble.


    All the flying weapons and attacks could not fly within five feet of Dashi and the three of them.


    Those two huge stone palms seem to have turned into walls after walls, which can resist the invasion of all things and are indestructible.


    Xiao Ou couldn''t get used to Dashi being in the limelight, so she smiled coldly, took a step forward, and also shot.


    He made palm prints with both hands, aimed at five willow trees lined up hundreds of feet away, and made palm prints one after another.


    Those palm prints were extremely powerful, flying in the air, there was a sound of wind and thunder.


    Wherever they passed, the faces of dozens of holy kings changed greatly in fright, and they hurriedly moved away.


    The two warriors of [Ordinary Dzogchen Realm] smiled disdainfully, and dodged them with a light dodge.


    "It''s ridiculous to want to hurt someone with such poor accuracy?"


    Both of them thought that Xiao Ou''s attack was aimed at them.


    It''s a pity that although the power is strong, the accuracy is too poor, it is impossible to hit someone.


    Xiao Lotus just sneered and didn''t speak.


    Because he doesn''t like talking to dead people.


    The two warriors from [Ordinary Dzogchen Realm] were about to attack Xiaoou, but before they could make a move, they heard two chi-chi.


    This is the sound of flesh being pierced.


    And it was their bodies that were penetrated!


    "Willow... willow branches? How... is it possible?"


    When the two saw clearly that what penetrated their chests was actually only a willow branch, their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    The sound of more flesh and blood being penetrated sounded.


    The body of a sage warrior is pierced by willow branches.


    In the distance, the five willow trees lined up in a line, under the hint of Xiaolian, actually possessed impressive strength, using the roots of the trees as their feet, they have already rushed into the crowd surrounding the teleportation array, and started indiscriminate attack.


    A famous sage, like seeing a ghost, didn''t even dare to fight back, so he quickly backed away.


    No way, what''s the use of fighting back against the five willows?


    Killing five willow trees, what harm can it do to the enemy?


    "Turn trees into soldiers! This little devil must be a strong person who cultivates woodwork!


    Be careful, everyone, his realm is at least the realm of the second kalpa of Dzogchen! "


    An old man roared angrily, while reminding him, he rushed towards the five willow trees alone.


    That was a Heavenly Dao envoy from the Heavenly Dao faction, and a martial artist in the realm of the Second Tribulation of Dzogchen. He saw that although the five willow trees were not weak, they were at most as strong as the Saint King and below the Dzogchen.


    The reason why he was able to kill two [Ordinary Dzogchen Realm] warriors just now was because he had the advantage of a sneak attack.


    "Hurricane Immortal Slash!"


    The old man shouted violently, and took out a half-moon-shaped Emperor''s Mandate Artifact in his hand, exuding the aura of an immortal weapon, and swung it far away, five wind blades flew out, hitting five willow trees straight.


    bang bang bang.


    Five willow trees were chopped off in half and exploded on the spot.


    Xiaoou stared angrily.


    "Willow tree people who dare to kill me, die!"


    He stepped out with one step, and exploded at an astonishing speed, approaching the old man in the blink of an eye.


    "Good time, give me..."


    The Emperor Wu''s weapon in the old man''s hand split the space and drew a mysterious angle, intending to cut off Xiaolian''s head.


    Unfortunately, he only did half of his actions, and only half of his words, and then stopped abruptly.


    Because of one foot, the toe had already kicked him between the eyebrows.


    The owner of the feet is naturally the little lotus root.


    The speed of the old man is too slow.


    Xiao Ou kicked him, but he didn''t even react.


    boom.


    The old man''s head was shattered, and the headless corpse began to fall.


    Xiao Ou snorted lightly, snatched the "Hurricane Immortal Slash" from the old man''s hand, and peeled off his interspatial ring.


    When a wild goose plucks its feathers and kills the enemy, the loot must be taken away and not wasted. This is the unwritten rule of Ying Tianzong.


    "If you killed a Second Tribulation Dzogchen, then I will kill one too!"


    Not to be outdone, Dashi spotted a young man in the crowd who was in the realm of the Second Tribulation of Great Consummation, and rushed straight away! The young man is a collateral branch of the Tong family, and he is also a real dragon, who is highly valued by the Tong family. Because Tong Guang was recalled back to the Tong family''s army camp, Tong Sanye died, and he met a guest minister who had been in the state of Three Tribulations and Great Consummation. together, was sent instead


    They guard Qianlong Mansion.


    He never expected that when he came here, he would encounter such a thing. The Tong family''s scout nest in Seine City was kidnapped. Of course, he wanted to take revenge.


    Seeing the big stone rushing, the young man has not yet realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Just because of you, you want to kill me?


    Let me tell you, I''m not the rubbish second calamity of the Heavenly Dao camp in the Burning Heaven Realm..."


    The young man didn''t finish his sentence at all, and Dashi''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes.


    next second.


    boom.


    The young man''s body was directly blasted to pieces, turning into rain of blood.


    For a moment, all the warriors who surrounded Dashi and Xiaoou were stunned, too frightened to breathe out! The two little devils are so terrifying!

 Chapter 3445

    "Benefactor''s two subordinates are so powerful?"


    Du San''er was so frightened that her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    Those two little devils were too terrifying. In just one minute, they had already killed more than a dozen holy kings, and there were still two full second kalpas!


    Moreover, it is basically a spike!


    It seems that no one can get out of a round in their hands!


    Even if they are so powerful, wouldn''t the benefactor''s strength be as high as the sky?


    Obediently, hold this thigh by yourself!


    How can you be better than a dog leg who is a benefactor?


    "Go away!"


    Da Shi and Xiao Ou looked at a terrified martial artist around them and roared in unison.


    They like to fight, but among the enemies, the two most powerful Dzogchen of the Second Tribulation have both fallen. Looking at the rest of the fighters, the two of them really lack interest.


    "Go!"


    "escape!"


    "I''m going to invite Patriarch Huangmei, these two little devils must not stay!"


    "I''m going to invite Mr. Xinglang!"


    "Two little devils, wait for me!


    Today I will smash your corpses into thousands of pieces! "


    A group of sages, as well as a few warriors from the [Ordinary Dzogchen Realm] and the One-Kalpa Dzogchen Realm, fled as if flying away.


    But fleeing and fleeing, if you lose, you don''t lose, so you have to let out harsh words.


    "Noisy!"


    Dashi was extremely upset when he heard someone speak harshly. He moved and turned into light, and caught up with the two Dzogchen.


    This frightened the rest of the warriors to silence and quickly escaped without a trace.


    In the blink of an eye, the teleportation array that was originally surrounded by three inner and outer layers has become deserted, and there is no other person except Du San''er.


    "What are you still doing, why don''t you come out and lead the way?


    Take us to the place where there is a star teleportation array, we are going to find the boss! "


    Xiao Ou stood outside the teleportation array and urged.


    Du San''er hurriedly ran out of the teleportation array, with an apologetic smile on his face, he said: "There are many starry sky teleportation arrays in the city outside the Great Wall, there are more than 20 of them, and this is only on the surface.


    Moreover, some are big and some are small, some are one-way and two-way, some have disclosed where they lead to, and some have not.


    I don''t know, two little devils...cough cough, two little adults, which one are you going to? "


    Now, he wished he could find Gu Xuan immediately, hug Gu Xuan''s thigh, and never let go for the rest of his life.


    When Xiaoou and Dashi heard this, they were both dumbfounded.


    "Yaoshou! Twenty or so star teleportation arrays?


    Then how do we know, where did the boss go? "


    Dashi covered his forehead in pain.


    After a long while, his eyes, as if asking for help, fell on Xiao Ou''s face.


    "Don''t tell me, you can''t help it?"


    Xiao Ou cried and mourned.


    "Although you told me not to tell you, I still have to tell you that I really can''t help it!


    The lotus flower on the elf emperor''s body must be at least in the same world as me before I can smell it.


    They have obviously left the Burning Heaven Realm, how can I smell it? "


    For a while, the three present were silent.


    Suddenly, Xiao Ou''s eyes lit up.


    "The boss has a noble status, and the elf emperor is also a noble person. If they want to leave the Burning Heaven Realm, the star teleportation array they choose will of course be a little different.


    For example, the most expensive, the longest teleportation distance, the most mysterious, and so on.


    So, let''s look in this direction, we will definitely not go wrong! "


    Dashi gave a thumbs up excitedly.


    "As expected of you, Brother Xiaoou!


    Du San''er, tell us quickly, which one is the most expensive, farthest, and most mysterious teleportation array in the city outside the Great Wall? "


    Du San''er frowned, recalled the low-key style of Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, and felt that the speculation of the two little devils was probably wrong.


    If the misunderstanding had not been resolved before, he would of course follow the two little devils'' ideas and bring the two little devils directly to the territory of the Heavenly Dao camp.


    But now, everyone is his own, so he can''t just sit back and watch the two little devils go to the wrong teleportation array.


    "You two... my lords, please listen to me.


    According to my analysis, I think there is a high probability that En Gong went to the Qianlong Mansion, the site of the Dragon World Tong family, and used their star teleportation array.


    There was a battle there, and the Tong family suffered heavy losses..."


    Du San''er analyzed seriously, but Xiao Ou interrupted her before she finished speaking.


    "Shut up! Why are there so many nonsense? Who asked you to analyze it?


    Do you know the boss or do we know the boss?


    Listen to me, take us to the most expensive, farthest and most mysterious star teleportation array! "


    Xiao Ou rolled her eyes with a confident expression on her face.


    He is a majestic lotus medicine sage, how can he allow others to question the things he calculated?


    Dashi also urged, and threatened to procrastinate any longer, and beat people directly.


    This frightened Du San''er quite a lot.


    Dashi''s fist can smash a Dzogchen of the second kalpa with one punch, how can he hold it with his small body?


    Du San''er quickly sorted out the information of the teleportation formations in the various stars in the city outside the Great Wall.


    In fact, these star teleportation arrays simply cannot satisfy the three conditions of being the most expensive, the farthest, and the most mysterious at the same time.


    Because the most mysterious starry sky teleportation array is controlled by the Heavenly Dao camp, it has never been opened.


    The most expensive and the farthest, but there is one that barely fits. After summarizing all kinds of information, Du San''er turned his eyes, and finally spoke, and said firmly: "According to the information I have, there is no mistake. The most expensive, farthest, and most mysterious star teleportation array is at Controlled by the Dragon Realm Tong Family


    In Qianlong Mansion! "


    "Since the result of this young master''s deduction is the Qianlong Mansion, then you just say no and it''s over.


    Did you analyze a yarn just now? "


    Xiaolian rolled her eyes.


    Dashi waved his hand.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Du San''er, hurry up and lead the way!"


    The three of them rushed to Qianlong Mansion immediately.


    The whereabouts of the three of them have been monitored all the time.


    The news that the three of them were going to Qianlong Mansion spread throughout the entire city outside the Great Wall in a short while.


    At this time, the city outside the Great Wall was already boiling.


    Countless warriors rushed to Qianlong Mansion, wanting to watch a lively scene.


    Qianlong Mansion is on full alert.


    Under the hands of Xiaolian and Dashi, the forces that had suffered a lot and were unwilling to reconcile also invited more powerful warriors to Qianlong Mansion one after another.


    In short, when Dashi and the others arrived at Qianlong Mansion, it was already a crowded scene.


    In the sky and on the ground, there are people standing everywhere.


    "It''s you who destroyed the branch of my Wanjie Commercial Bank in Seine City?"


    Among the crowd, a man with a pair of yellow eyebrows that almost fell to the ground walked out slowly.


    A terrifying aura erupted from his body, and wherever he passed, other warriors all backed away to make way for him.


    "It''s him! The guest of Wanjie Business, Huangmei Patriarch!


    He is the Great Perfection of the Three Tribulations, with tyrannical combat power, and even frightened a fourth-rank Shura who caused trouble for the Wanjie Trading Company!


    Those two little devils are dead! "


    Exclamations erupted from the crowd.


    "Those two little devils, you can only kill one, the other, I''ll come!"


    A giant wolf one foot tall, licking his lips, looked at Xiaolian as if looking at some delicious prey.


    "It''s the guest of the Alien Beast House, the beast in the starry sky, the punishment wolf!"


    "My God, it even came out?


    Its strength is by no means weaker than that of Huangmei Patriarch! "


    The exclamation sounded again.


    At this time, in Qianlong Mansion, a ray of light fell on the gate.


    "These two little devils, since they came to Qianlong Mansion, the others please come back!


    I''ve come to finish them off myself! "


    A man with a keel knife and a mask on his face sneered.


    Sen Han''s saber intent was faintly revealed from his body, which lowered the temperature of the surrounding space by a few points.


    "Ugly swordsman! Why are you here?"


    "Aren''t you in the Tong Family Army camp?"


    Seeing the masked man, the faces of Patriarch Huangbrow and Xinglang changed at the same time, and fear flashed in their eyes.


    Du San''er was so frightened that her calves were trembling.


    "You two little adults, if not, let''s retreat first!


    Looking for another chance to come again? "


    Xiao Ou said angrily: "Shut up! You''re so worthless!


    When you meet the boss, the first thing you need to do is ask him to take your token.


    If you are afraid, just hide, don''t make a sound, it''s just a bunch of scum, what are you afraid of? "


    Following Gu Xuan''s example, Dashi put his hands behind his back, and walked two steps forward with an old-fashioned look.


    "Ugly swordsman? You know you''re ugly, so hide yourself and don''t come out to scare people!


    There are also those Emei ancestors, wolf gangs, a person who is neither human nor ghost, don''t get in the way!


    Otherwise, don''t blame the young master for being rude! "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes widened and they were stunned. For a moment, the huge city outside the Great Wall was completely silent!

 Chapter 3446

    Dashi''s words are too arrogant!


    With his own strength, how dare he provoke the three Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations at the same time with a single word?


    The people present felt that their minds were almost lost.


    Standing behind Xiao Ou, Du San''er felt like a helpless and weak wretch on a tossed boat in the waves, unable to breathe.


    He, this is an innocent victim!


    "Bastard! My name is Qiu Dao Ke, the hate of hatred, not ugly!


    How dare you call me ugly? "


    "Presumptuous! My name is Xinglang, the ''Xing'' of the top ten tortures, not apes!


    My blood is pure, how dare you call me a ''string'', I will never die with you! "


    "There is also this seat, titled ''Huangmei Patriarch'', not Emei!


    Your ears are not working, then this seat will cut it off for you! "


    Xinglang, Qiu Daoke, and Huangmei Patriarch were all furious.


    An awe-inspiring murderous intent erupted from them, unprecedentedly powerful, firmly locking Dashi.


    "I''ll go! What do you three mean? Do you want to be shameless?


    The rules of the rivers and lakes, one-on-one one-on-one, no one should even think about fouling! "


    Dashi looked fearless, but he was already panicking in his heart.


    Although he has the fighting power of the three-kalpa Dzogchen realm, but the real realm is actually only the second kalpa Dzogchen, one hit one is okay, one hit three, wouldn''t that kill him?


    "One-on-one? Do you want to one-on-one?


    good! I will accompany you! I hope you die in peace! "


    Xinglang smiled coldly and shouted violently.


    "Supernatural power, Sirius Prison!"


    From Xinglang''s hand, he threw out a miniature cage, square in shape, surrounded by black mist, exuding a gloomy atmosphere, and heart-piercing screams, which were constantly coming out from it, were breathtaking.


    Whoosh.


    There was a sound of breaking through the sky, and the mini cage grew in the wind, and it grew to a size of ten feet in an instant.


    The rolling sound wave swayed in all directions, and the crowd of sages who were watching backed back again and again, terrified.


    From the screams, they seemed to hear their own voices.


    From the black mist, they seemed to see themselves being bound by iron chains, being whipped, thrown into an oil pan, and imprinted on their bodies by red-hot irons.


    Puff puff.


    The few saints with weak willpower even took it seriously and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "That''s Xinglang''s ultimate trump card, is Sirius imprisoned?"


    "It''s really scary! Just looking at it from a distance, I feel like I''m in a cage!


    Any Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations is imprisoned in it, I am afraid that they will have to drink their hatred on the spot! "


    "That little devil yelled so happily just now, I''m afraid he will yell so badly later!


    At most, he is a warrior who has just entered the realm of the Three Tribulations Dzogchen, how can he be compared with Xinglang? "


    A crowd of Dzogchen onlookers looked at Dashi from a distance, mocking him.


    Dashi didn''t show the slightest fear on his face, he was already happy in his heart, and secretly said:


    "Haha, what three idiots, if I tell you one-on-one, is it really one-on-one?


    One-on-one, your grandpa Dashi has never been afraid of anyone! "


    Whoosh!


    With a movement of Dashi''s figure, he transformed into many phantoms, and actually directly faced the flying cage, rushed over, and unleashed his own "Heaven Crashing Earth Cracking Immortal Fear Fist"!


    "It''s over!"


    Du San''er''s legs were weak at first, but now seeing Dashi rushing up "overthinking his own strength", his eyes darkened, and he fainted from fright.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ou said contemptuously: "Scared like this? This is too timid!


    That''s all, after all, the boss is the one who likes you, although the boss doesn''t know what he likes about you, but I''m sorry to scare you to death, so I''ll wake you up. "


    Xiao Ou pointed to the center of Du San''er''s eyebrows.


    As for Dashi, he wasn''t worried at all.


    One-on-one, can Dashi still solve a Xinglang?


    That guy, the "Fake Maitreya" member of the "Mieshi Ten Old Group" who has not been defeated by Dashi is strong!


    at this time.


    Dashi''s fists had collided with that cage.


    boom!


    There was a loud explosion.


    The power of the explosion rolled and rippled towards the surroundings.


    The boulder and the cage are still facing each other at the core of the explosion, and the strength of both sides seems to be evenly matched.


    "My attack is not just as simple as impact!"


    Seeing this scene, Xinglang showed a smug smile.


    He was so confident, he won!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Countless dao rhymes, like snake letters, protrude from the cage, as if they want to bind the boulder and pull it into it.


    It''s a pity that these dao rhymes like snake letters are just short-lived.


    boom!


    There was a loud explosion.


    The cage confronting Dashi exploded without warning under Dashi''s fists!


    puff.


    A mouthful of blood spit out from Xinglang''s mouth.


    "What? How is it possible?"


    Xinglang''s complexion changed drastically, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    That "Sirius Cage" is the strongest means of attack, it is a supernatural power, even if it is the most top-notch Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations, if caught off guard, it will be imprisoned in it.


    But the little devil in front of him, with just a pair of fists, completely broke his supernatural powers, and even caused himself to be severely injured due to backlash.


    If you want to recover, if you want to use your supernatural powers again, it will be impossible to recover without decades.


    "I''ll fight with you! Holy Wolf Shadowless Claw!"


    Xinglang was so angry that he completely lost his mind, and directly burned three drops of blood essence, in exchange for majestic energy, he rushed towards the boulder, intending to kill him.


    His speed was unprecedentedly fast, and in the blink of an eye, his right hand turned into a wolf''s claw, which was extremely sharp, and could tear apart the space with a single wave.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    Countless claw shadows landed on the boulder in an instant.


    Dashi''s body was instantly torn apart.


    "Be careful! You are rushing into a clone!"


    The voice of Chou Dao Ke reached Xing Lang''s ears far away.


    Xinglang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and only then did he realize that something was wrong. The little devil who had become torn apart in front of his eyes did not flow out a drop of blood, but turned into countless rubble.


    At this moment, the crisis of death has enveloped Xinglang.


    He wanted to escape, but unfortunately, it was too late.


    The figure of Dashi appeared behind Xinglang, and his right fist smashed hard at Xinglang''s body.


    boom.


    There was a loud bang.


    Xinglang and the space he was in were smashed into pieces by Dashi''s fist.


    A rain of blood fell, and the bloody atmosphere quickly permeated the space.


    "Haha, I''m really dizzy, I can''t even see through the soil clone left by my master.


    I thought I could fight you two more times, but I didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable.


    I see, you are not a purebred wolf, you are a stupid wolf! "


    Dashi was extremely proud, and fell to the ground, holding his hands behind his back, which gave him a unique sense of accomplishment, while still not forgetting to mock Xinglang.


    "Do you really think that if you kill a criminal wolf, you will be invincible?


    Didn''t you realize that what I stayed in place was also a clone? "


    A cold voice suddenly appeared behind Dashi.


    "Yellow eyebrow patriarch!"


    Dashi''s pupils shrank slightly.


    His fighting consciousness, according to Princess Suzaku''s words, is actually very strong. Although it is not as good as Gu Xuan, it is stronger than Fairy Feihong and others.


    In fact, he has been paying attention to the figures of Qiu Dao Ke and Huang Mei Pao Zu to ensure that these two people will not make a surprise attack.


    But he never expected that, with all precautions, he still couldn''t prevent it!


    The yellow-browed patriarch left a clone in place to attract his attention, but he himself came behind him without a sound?


    A feeling of extreme danger has enveloped Dashi.


    "Shadowless Holy Whip Kung Fu, the art of binding characters!" Huangmei Patriarch recited the mantra, forming a seal with his hands, and saw his pair of yellow eyebrows that almost dragged the floor, suddenly seemed to come alive, like a swimmer. As nimble as a snake, it actually entangled Dashi''s body in the blink of an eye


    !


    at this time.


    Xiao Ou''s right index finger just moved away from Du San''er''s eyebrows.


    Du San''er woke up leisurely.


    "Am I in the Netherworld? It''s good. It''s really good to be able to pass out and die without pain."


    Xiao Ou smiled calmly and said, "Going to the Netherworld? It''s not that easy.


    By the way, I was the one who woke you up, remember to meet the boss, and focus on this matter. "


    Du San''er burst into tears.


    At this time, what are you doing to save yourself?


    I just want to die without pain, isn''t that okay?


    "Yaoshou! Brother, I''ve been arrested, save me!"


    Dashi looked at Xiaoou, frightened and shouted loudly.


    Xiao Ou squinted her eyes and looked in Dashi''s direction, but she just curled her lips and didn''t take any action.


    The yellow-browed patriarch smiled coldly: "No one can save you! You are going to die now! The golden tie is the lore!"


    hum.


    A pair of yellow eyebrows that restrained Dashi suddenly trembled, emitting a golden light, and then suddenly shrank!


    boom.


    There was a bang.


    Dashi''s body was directly strangled and turned into pieces all over the sky!


    This scene is extremely impactful.


    Du San''er was frightened and fainted again.


    It''s just that this time he was dizzy, he was already very experienced, and there was even a faint, happy smile on the corner of his mouth. He can finally die without pain!

 Chapter 3447

    "Huh? Why are you dizzy again?"


    Xiao Ou gave Du San''er a suspicious look.


    This is too timid!


    I have to trouble him again to rescue him.


    Xiao Ou shook her head, stretched out her right index finger, and lightly tapped between Du San''er''s eyebrows.


    A soft energy submerged into Du San''er''s body.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Ou didn''t pay much attention to Dashi, as if he had forgotten that his "brother" had been reduced to pieces.


    the other side.


    The Yellow-browed Patriarch looked at the fragments all over the sky, with a smug smile on his face.


    But just a moment later, the smile on his face froze.


    Because he suddenly discovered that those fragments were not flesh and blood!


    Instead - stones!


    Stones of different sizes lay around his body piece by piece!


    "How is it possible? It''s an earth clone again?


    However, when did he use the clone technique, why didn''t I notice it at all? "


    The Yellow-browed Patriarch immediately became more energetic, became vigilant, and looked around, trying to find traces of Dashi.


    However, nothing.


    Not only him, but all the people who watched the battle were looking for the trace of Dashi.


    Including the Tong family''s swordsman!


    Chou Dao Ke''s face became extremely serious.


    "What is the origin of this little devil who is good at earthwork?


    The technique of avatar is unparalleled in the world, and the technique of stealth and escapism is also impeccable. I have been paying attention to him all the time, but I haven''t found any clues.


    Where is he hiding? "


    Chou Dao Ke released the power of his soul, and the energy in his body was also concentrated on his eyes.


    Although he doesn''t know pupil technique, he still knows some ways to increase his eyesight.


    Unfortunately, no matter what, there is no trace of Dashi.


    Dashi seemed to disappear out of thin air under the eyes of everyone!


    At this moment, Qiu Dao Ke suddenly had a creepy feeling.


    "No! Instead of continuing to search for this little devil who is hiding, why not deal with the other little devil first!"


    Chou Dao Ke''s thoughts turned sharply, and the corner of his eye had already fallen on Xiao Ou.


    The realm of Xiaolian, the swordsman can''t see through.


    However, according to the previous information, Chou Dao Ke speculates that Xiao Ou''s realm should also be the realm of the Three Tribulations of Dzogchen.


    "The state belongs to the state, and the actual combat ability belongs to the actual combat ability.


    The strength of this little devil should not be as good as the little devil who is good at earthwork.


    With my strength, it is easy to kill him!


    However, caution is the first priority, and it is safest to wait for an opportunity to attack! "


    With a decision in his mind, Chou Dao Ke disappeared quietly in place.


    This scene, almost no one noticed.


    Because everyone''s attention is now on Patriarch Huangmei.


    The sudden disappearance of Dashi made everyone sweat for Huangmei Patriarch.


    "Bastard! Don''t you want one-on-one?


    What kind of a hero is he who hides his head and shows his tail? Get out if you have the ability! "


    The Yellow-browed Patriarch finally couldn''t take it anymore, and roared again and again.


    at this time!


    Around the body of Huangmei Patriarch, the scattered stones of different sizes suddenly moved.


    Almost without warning, and at an extremely fast speed, they actually shot towards the yellow-browed patriarch with the momentum of piercing through space!


    "Golden eyebrows into armor!"


    The yellow-browed patriarch had been on guard all along, and reacted extremely quickly. A pair of yellow eyebrows suddenly turned golden, exuding the extremely pure aura of the power of gold, and in an instant, he entangled himself!


    At first glance, at this moment, he seemed to be covered with a layer of golden armor.


    On the armor, there are dao rhymes and runes circulating endlessly, showing an extraordinary aura.


    bang bang bang.


    Finally, those stones hit the armor outside Huangmei Patriarch''s body, making continuous bombardment sounds.


    But none of the stones penetrated the armor.


    That piece of armor is like the most top-notch imperial weapon with the aura of a fairy weapon. It has full defensive power and cannot be broken at all.


    bang bang bang.


    Thousands of stones have already hit the armor.


    On the armor, there was not even half a crack.


    "Control a few broken rocks in the area and want to sneak attack on this seat? It''s just a dream!


    Now this seat is invincible, you can hide it for as long as you like, hum! "


    The extremely arrogant voice of the ancestor Huangmei came from the armor.


    However, Dashi did not get a response.


    He responded with more stones.


    After being hit by no less than two thousand stones, Patriarch Huangmei finally found out that something was wrong!


    None of the stones that hit the armor were broken, and none of them were even rebounded!


    They seem to have stickiness, all sticking to the armor, more and more, more and more, covering the entire armor.


    The Yellow-browed Patriarch already felt that his body had become extremely heavy.


    "Not good! This is a supernatural power!"


    The Yellow-browed Ancestor sensed a trace of aura that belonged exclusively to supernatural powers, his face changed drastically, and he crazily burst out with energy, trying to shatter and fly the stones covering the armor surface, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    next second.


    Huangmei Patriarch suddenly felt that he seemed to have entered an unfathomable vortex, and the sky was spinning.


    His body became heavier and heavier.


    Consciousness, unexpectedly also began to become blurred, no matter how much he concentrated, he couldn''t stop this feeling of blurred consciousness from deepening.


    Afterwards, he noticed that his vitality was also fading.


    Finally, the Yellow-browed Patriarch completely lost consciousness.


    All of this, in the eyes of other people, is another scene.


    After the body of Huangmei Patriarch was covered by stones, the number of stones continued to increase.


    Slowly, everyone realized that something was wrong.


    Because those stones turned into big stones.


    However, compared to the original boulder, it is more than ten times larger.


    A breath of time passed, and Dashi, who was sitting cross-legged, with a scheming smile on his mouth, finally appeared in front of everyone.


    Of course, the big stone now is slightly different from before.


    Before, he was a little devil, just like a child, not too tall.


    But now, the little devil has turned into a big devil, a full three feet tall!


    This is still in the posture where he is sitting cross-legged.


    "belch."


    Dashi burped and patted his belly.


    "It''s your luck to die in my stomach!


    This is a supernatural power passed down by my master. The boss doesn''t know about it. This is the first time I use it. It''s really cheap for you! "


    At this moment, the crowd boiled.


    "How is it possible? Even Patriarch Huangmei died?


    That devil, with his own strength, killed two three-kalpa Dzogchen in a row? "


    "It''s terrible! What is the origin of that little devil?


    Have you never heard of such a number one person in the Burning Heaven Realm? "


    There were exclamations of exclamation everywhere, everyone gasped, and fear appeared in their eyes.


    Dashi pouted.


    Up to now, no one has recognized him, which makes him very upset.


    Although he changed his appearance, from the image of a stone man to a normal "flesh and blood" image, he can display such a powerful way of earthwork.


    Even if you use the method of elimination, you should guess yourself, right?


    Unfortunately, no.


    "Right now, I''m afraid there is only the Swordsman Vengeance... Huh? Where is the Swordsman Vengeance?"


    Everyone focused their hopes on the swordsman, but when they wanted to find the swordsman, they were surprised to find that the swordsman had disappeared!


    Dashi frowned, and his body shrank rapidly, turning back into a child''s appearance.


    "Want to sneak attack me again? Fortunately, my son is a stone man, even if he is broken into scum, he will still be fine!"


    Dashi knew that the swordsman''s strength was even stronger than Xinglang and Huangmei Patriarch, so he had to guard against it and be careful in everything.


    The body shrinks a little, and the target is a little smaller.


    far away.


    Xiao Ou''s hand once again moved away from Du San''er''s eyebrows.


    Du San''er woke up leisurely.


    "Huh? This place is so familiar. Could it be that I have been to this Netherworld?"


    Little lotus root laughed.


    "Just now you just fainted from fright, you are not dead yet, I woke you up.


    It''s already happened twice, you can remember to tell the boss about it with great fanfare! "


    Du San''er was taken aback for a moment, then burst into tears.


    Thank you, thanks for having you, warming the four seasons...


    Faced with such a death situation, can''t you let yourself die without pain?


    Right now!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind Xiao Ou without warning!


    That figure, Xiao Ou''s line of sight, was invisible.


    But Du San''er, who was lying on the ground in front of Xiaolian, saw it clearly!


    That figure is none other than the Swordsman!


    Wearing a mask, he was an incomparably ferocious swordsman with frightening green eyes!


    Du San''er tilted her head and passed out again.


    "Death!" In the hand of the swordsman enemy, a precious knife slashed fiercely at Xiaolian''s neck, intending to cut him in half!

 Chapter 3448

    call out!


    The blade pierces through the air, its power is so strong that even the space is easily cut by it.


    Once Xiao Ou''s neck is cut, his body will be separated immediately, there is no room for maneuver!


    In the distance, the hearts of the onlookers became excited again.


    With such a close distance and such a sudden sneak attack, that little devil who had been watching the show has finally become a character in the play!


    He is dead!


    There was only one person with a smile on his lips.


    "Sneak attacking me may not be successful, so you actually went to sneak attack Xiao Ou?


    Those who don''t know are really fearless! "


    Dashi thought happily in his heart.


    Although Xiao Ou''s strength has never been fully revealed, but only the part that has been revealed is much stronger than him!


    Dashi has long affirmed one thing, regardless of Xiaoou''s realm, but his combat power can definitely reach the realm of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen!


    As for whether it was barely achieved or far surpassed, Dashi didn''t know.


    However, no matter what level it reaches, it cannot be compared with a mere swordsman.


    The strength of Chou Dao Ke is indeed much stronger than that of Xing Lang and Huang Mei Pao Zu, but no matter how strong it is, it is only within the scope of the Three Tribulations Dzogchen Realm.


    call out!


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between the treasured sword in Qiu Dao Ke''s hand and Xiao Lotus''s neck was only one inch!


    Seeing that Xiao Ou was about to lose his head, as if he hadn''t reacted from the beginning to the end, a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Without any warning, green vines grew out from the back of the lotus root, like arms, extremely flexible, entwining the right hand of the knife-wielding man tightly.


    "What?"


    Chou Dao Ke''s face changed drastically, he felt a huge force coming, which made his right hand unable to move even a little bit.


    He couldn''t move his right hand, and the one-inch distance between the treasured knife in his hand and the lotus root couldn''t be shortened by an inch!


    "You two-year-old boy, you want to sneak up on the young master, you are still young!"


    Xiao Ou laughed out loud, extremely proud.


    Dashi has been playing handsome for so long, and now it is finally his turn.


    In fact, no one knows how many things he has done except Xiao Ou himself.


    From the beginning to the end, Qiu Dao Ke, Xing Lang, and Huang Mei Pao Zu were all under his surveillance.


    From beginning to end, Dashi was fighting in an absolutely safe environment.


    Once he really encountered a danger that he couldn''t deal with, Xiao Ou would immediately take action to save him.


    Xiao Ou noticed the swordsman hatred from the moment he disappeared, and has been paying attention.


    It can be said that every move of Qiu Dao Ke is under Xiao Ou''s surveillance!


    There is no way, the strength of the soul is stronger than the enemy, it is such a cool thing.


    Xiao Ou has been with Gu Xuan for so long, and he has also learned a lot from Gu Xuan''s combat experience. He has long been familiar with the pediatric method of using the power of the soul far surpassing the enemy, silently, and constantly monitoring the enemy. Be innovative.


    On Qiu Dao Ke''s body, until now, there is still a soul breath left by him.


    And in that soul breath, there is also a trace of the smell that belongs to the lotus flower.


    Very light, only the little lotus root can smell the fragrance.


    With this scent, even if the soul''s aura disappears, the movement of the swordsman will be under Xiaolian''s perception.


    It can be said that before the battle really started, Xiao Ou was already invincible.


    All the actions of the enemy are equivalent to a clear card!


    But all of this, the swordsman hater doesn''t know at all.


    He stared at Xiaolian with cold eyes.


    "I underestimated you! I didn''t expect that your attainments in woodwork would be so deep?


    But do you think that wrapping vines around my arms can be regarded as sealing off my actions?


    Open your eyes wide and take a good look at my methods!


    The final annihilation of the sword technique, annihilation of a sword! "


    Chou Dao Ke let out a cold snort, and his entire right arm was suddenly broken at the shoulder.


    The berserk sword light gushed out from the right arm and the precious sword in the right hand. It was so sharp that it could easily cut through the space, but it actually contained extremely pure power of annihilation!


    There was a bang, and the right arm and the sword exploded at the same time!


    The terrifying power of the explosion swept across the four directions, as if it wanted to destroy the whole world.


    Chou Dao Ke had been prepared for a long time, and he retreated, exiting the scope of the explosion.


    And Xiao Ou, together with Du San''er in front of him, was immediately obliterated by the power of the explosion.


    The space where the two of them were was shattered heavily, and they could no longer see clearly what was going on inside.


    Boom boom boom.


    Even the big stone standing in the distance couldn''t help but take three steps back after being affected by the power of the explosion.


    "Yaoshou! That twenty-five boy is so strong?


    Even the power of annihilation can be driven? "


    Dashi was surprised.


    Those who cultivate the power of destruction and the power of annihilation don''t have a good thing. They play explosions every now and then, and they don''t talk about martial arts at all.


    Everyone, you punch me, I give you a palm, and you make moves, isn''t it good?


    Do you have to blow it up if you have something to do?


    farther away.


    A crowd of warriors from the city outside the Great Wall was amazed.


    Experts will know if there is one as soon as they make a move.


    "No wonder even Xinglang and Patriarch Huangmei are so afraid of the swordsman!


    It turns out that not only is he strong in the Dao of the Sword, but he can also use the power of annihilation! "


    "Amazing! Just self-destructing an arm and a precious sword, the power produced is already comparable to that of a martial artist in the Three Tribulations Dzogchen Realm self-destructing."


    "The little devil who practiced the way of wood is dead!


    Next, it''s the little devil''s turn to practice the way of the earth! "


    "Happy! Two little devils who don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth are finally going to die! Hahaha..."


    Everyone was very excited.


    At this moment, the power of annihilation dissipated in the core area of ??the explosion, and the broken space gradually healed.


    All eyes were focused on that area.


    Everyone wanted to see clearly, had the little lotus root been blown into pieces, or blown into nothingness?


    But in the next second, everyone was stunned!


    What appeared in everyone''s sight was not fragments, let alone nothingness, but a lotus flower.


    To be precise, it is a lotus flower bone that has not yet opened.


    Qiu Dao Ke''s pupils shrank, and a look of horror appeared on his face.


    "What is that? Can it block my ''Annihilation Knife''?


    How can this be? "


    hum.


    The lotus flower bud trembled, bursting out with light as bright as the sun.


    Petals bloom one by one.


    The figures of Xiao Ou and Du San''er also gradually appeared.


    Two people, unharmed!


    Even, taking advantage of the time just now, Xiao Ou actually woke up Du San''er again.


    When Du San''er woke up, the first thing she saw was not Xiaolian, but the still hideous mask of Swordsman Qiu and his eyes that seemed to eat people.


    Tears streamed down his face in an instant, and as soon as he grasped Xiao Ou''s hand, a song sounded in his heart:


    "Thank you, because of you, the four seasons are warm..."


    Life is really hard.


    You want to die without pain, but you can''t?


    Do you have to let yourself see clearly, how did you die?


    This little devil in front of him is really inhuman!


    "Damn it! I don''t believe it. I am a dignified Tongjia Keqing, who is proficient in the way of the sword and controls the power of annihilation. I can''t kill you, a little devil?"


    Chou Dao Ke roared, swallowed a pill, and his right arm grew out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A precious sword reappeared in his hand, with the dragon soul entwined on it, and the faint sound of dragon chant sounded from it.


    The majestic Longwei is even more revealed from it.


    "Dragon Soul Sword! It turned out to be Dragon Soul Sword!


    He is a warrior of the human race, not a real dragon, but he actually got the dragon soul sword?


    The Tong family treats him so highly? "


    "Dragon Soul Sword, a complete dragon soul is sealed in it!


    It is a great blessing to those who use the treasured sword. At this time, the strength of the enemy swordsman may be infinitely close to the four kalpas Dzogchen! "


    "Now, don''t talk about one-on-one, it''s one-on-two. I''m afraid those two little devils are not enough to kill the swordsman alone!"


    The warriors who watched were excited again.


    "Finally obliterate the sword technique, the sword breaks the world!"


    Chou Dao Ke holds the dragon soul sword in his hand, and the sword''s intent is all over the sky for a moment, and the sword''s light shines, and this world seems to have become the domain of the sword!


    And the swordsman, in this field, is like a god!


    call out!


    The dragon soul sword in the hand of Qiu Dao Ke, if he looks for Xiao Ou, he will cut it off with one blow!


    This knife is sure to kill!


    All the warriors from the city outside the Great Wall who watched the battle also believed that Xiao Lotus would surely die with this knife.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    The knife in Qiu Dao Ke''s hand was cut in half, but he couldn''t cut it anymore!


    The sky filled with sword glow and sword intent disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Even the Dragon Soul Sword in Chou Dao Ke''s hand trembled, and the Dragon Soul within it let out a whimper, as if caught in extreme fear.


    On the face of Chou Dao Ke, there was also a look of incomparable horror.


    "How is it possible! Immortal-level sword technique was born!


    Someone actually created a fairy-level sword technique by himself! "


    Outside the Burning Heaven Realm, there is a distant starry sky. Gu Xuan, who had been enlightened for three hours, finally opened his eyes!

 Chapter 3449

    The moment Gu Xuan opened his eyes, an extremely dazzling saber light flashed in his eyes, which seemed to contain the power of the Dao.


    The majestic saber intent, like a surging river and sea, erupted from Gu Xuan''s body, continuous and mighty, rushing to all directions.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s whole person, like the ruler in charge of the Dao of the Sword, stands between the heaven and the earth, overlooking the planes of three thousand worlds, inspecting all the powers belonging to the Dao of the Sword in each world!


    An awe-inspiring sword light bloomed from Gu Xuan''s body.


    This side of the starry sky is illuminated.


    It was as if a round of sun appeared out of thin air here, a star, exuding an eternal light!


    Rumble.


    This starry sky, this piece of heaven and earth, and this plane seem to be in turmoil.


    In the three thousand worlds, the Dao of the Sword resounds together!


    Burning Heaven Realm.


    Blood knife door.


    This is a medium-sized force that is too ordinary.


    As the strongest sect master, he is nothing more than a mid-level sage.


    Today, so far, is a very ordinary day for the entire Blood Knife Sect.


    There were no enemies coming, no beasts in the starry sky, or people from the outside world, who suddenly emerged from the cracks in the space and attacked the Blood Knife Gate.


    On the martial arts arena.


    "Nie Fengyun", the master of the Xuedao Sect, is holding his imperial weapon "Blood Drinking Overlord Knife", practicing and teaching the way of the sword to the members of the sect.


    The disciples in the sect, all holding treasured swords, are studying happily.


    After all, the sect master personally teaches the Dao of the Sword, and the opportunity to practice the Dao of the Sword is only once or twice a year, so it must be cherished.


    "Knife is the commander of soldiers!


    Knife is the king of soldiers!


    The knife is the master of soldiers!


    The way of the sword is overbearing! "


    Nie Fengyun brandished the Blood Drinking Tyrant Knife, leaving scars in the void wherever the blade touched!


    The domineering sword intent almost enveloped the entire blood knife gate, making the air seem to be filled with a layer of blood.


    A group of elders stood aside, watching with enthusiasm.


    The sect master''s Dao of the Sword has improved again!


    I''m afraid that it won''t be long before he breaks through the middle rank and becomes a high rank sage.


    One day, he will also become a pinnacle sage, or even become a Dzogchen, leading the Blood Knife Sect and stepping into the ranks of large or even giant-level forces!


    But at this moment, Nie Fengyun, who was practicing the saber technique, suddenly changed his expression, and the Bloody Drinking Saber in his hand came out uncontrollably.


    "Enemy attack?"


    In Nie Fengyun''s mind, the first thing that came to mind was enemy attack!


    His face was instantly ashen.


    How powerful does it have to be for an enemy who can take away the Blood Drinking Sword in his hand without warning and without making a sound?


    But soon, Nie Fengyun felt something was wrong.


    Because it was not only him who was taken away with the sword in his hand.


    There was a sound of exclamation.


    All the treasured swords in their hands rose into the air, with the tip of the sword facing down and the handle facing up, hanging in the void.


    "How is it possible? Wan Dao surrenders!


    Is this the birth of a fairy-level sword, or the birth of a fairy-level sword technique? "


    Nie Fengyun was shocked.


    Suddenly, he looked to the sky and saw the answer!


    In the sky, Dao of the Sword appeared, like a long river, flowing endlessly!


    In the next second, the long river of sword path turned into a shower of stars, falling down!


    The sword intent permeated every corner of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    It can be foreseen that the Dao of the sword in the entire Burning Heaven Realm will be improved accordingly.


    buzz buzz.


    The sound of the blade resounded throughout the world.


    All the treasured swords were lifted up into the air, with the tip of the sword facing down and the handle facing up, as a salute of surrender!


    Not only that, even all knife-shaped things, such as knife-shaped stones, knife-shaped leaves, and blades of grass, all express submission in their own ways.


    All warriors looked up at the sky at this moment, speechless in surprise.


    Especially the warriors who knew what the Dao of the Sword appeared and the scene of ten thousand swords surrendering represented, their mouths opened wide, and their whole bodies trembled with excitement.


    Xuedaomen, martial arts arena.


    "My Dao of the Sword is improving automatically!"


    Nie Fengyun''s eyes widened suddenly, feeling everything that happened to him, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    Countless Dao of the Blade runes emerged in his body.


    His perception of the Dao of the Sword is also increasing and becoming stronger.


    In my mind, there were many doubts, difficulties, and even shackles about Dao of the Sword, but suddenly, I can learn it without a teacher.


    The original shackles are no longer shackles, and the doubts and difficulties are all clearly understood.


    The same thing, not only happened to him.


    In the martial arts arena, all the elders and disciples were pleasantly surprised.


    Their Dao of the Sword comprehension is also constantly improving.


    Click.


    A voice sounded in Nie Fengyun''s mind, as if something had broken.


    "The shackles between the middle-level sage and the high-level sage have broken through...


    It has been a year, a full year, and I have finally broken through this layer of shackles..."


    With a bang, violent energy erupted from Nie Fengyun''s body.


    He is already a high-ranking sage!


    Boom boom boom.


    On the martial arts arena, nearly half of the elder disciples also burst out with violent aura.


    They actually broke through the realm because of the improvement of Dao of the Sword.


    Some people even broke through the big realm, promoted from half-step saint king to saint king, which attracted billowing clouds of robbery.


    "The elders and disciples who need to cross the catastrophe, quickly disperse and go to the blood knife gate to cross the catastrophe.


    The rest of the disciples, kneel down with me, and sincerely thank that peerless powerhouse who created the immortal-level kung fu!


    It can also be regarded as this cause and effect, burying a good fate..."


    Nie Fengyun looked at the sky devoutly, and knelt down respectfully.


    A disciple who didn''t need to cross the catastrophe also knelt down one after another, expressing his gratitude sincerely.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The sound of breaking through the sky sounded one after another.


    All the disciples who were sincerely grateful, the swords that belonged to them, flew back automatically and fell into their hands.


    The Bloody Drinking Saber also flew back into Nie Fengyun''s hands.


    The sword intent contained in the sword seemed to become more pure, which made him very happy.


    Suddenly, Nie Fengyun''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the three treasured swords floating in the air!


    "I said I would like to thank you sincerely, you three, why didn''t you listen?"


    Nie Fengyun looked angry, and with a distant grab with his right hand, he captured the three disciples who didn''t have swords in front of him.


    These three disciples did not sincerely thank them, they just put on a show.


    They don''t want to kneel down and thank a stranger for no reason.


    Therefore, even kneeling and worshiping are just empty kneeling, not real kneeling, and there is no gratitude in my heart, only ridicule.


    Laughing at the master of his own family, actually putting on such a pose, thanking a so-called "peerless powerhouse" who he doesn''t know at all, who is he showing it to?


    If they dare to do this, they naturally believe that no one will find out.


    It never occurred to them that the three treasured swords that belonged to them did not fly back automatically just because they did not sincerely thank them.


    Now that the matter was revealed, the three of them kowtowed to Nie Fengyun with frightened faces.


    "Master, we realized our mistake, and we immediately sincerely thank that peerless power!


    I also ask the sect master to forgive me! "


    "Master, please forgive us, we are willing to be punished!"


    "Please punish the sect master!"


    Nie Fengyun didn''t even look straight at the three disciples.


    "Disobeying the order of the sect master is disloyalty.


    It is unrighteous to have received the benefits of that mighty One without any gratitude at all!


    Unfaithful and unrighteous, practice the way of the sword in vain! From today onwards, you have nothing to do with the Blood Knife Sect!


    Abandon your cultivation, get out of here! "


    Nie Fengyun''s thunderous and furious voice resounded through the entire Blood Knife Gate!


    But soon, the sound was overwhelmed by the thunderous roar.


    Burning Heaven Realm, since the end of the "Jiexin Birth Incident", once again ushered in a day of great catastrophe.


    However, this day is very special.


    More than 90% of the warriors who attracted the Heavenly Tribulation were all warriors who practiced the sword!


    Today is destined to be recorded in the annals of the Burning Heaven Realm, and it is also a day in the annals of the planes of the Three Thousand Worlds!


    It is a day destined to be recorded in the annals of the knife world!


    At this time, the sword world is boiling all over the world!


    Visions are filling every corner of the world.


    "How many years! How many years! Finally a new fairy-level sword technique has been created!


    Although that mighty man is not from my sword world, we must find him and let him come to the sword world! "


    "Look for it! Of course I want to look for it! This kind of power should belong to my sword world!


    Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The Dao of the Sword World, the Lord of the Sword World, gathered together, and the excited laughter resounded throughout the world!


    "With peerless power, add a fairy-level skill to one of my swords! And it has been recognized by the entire plane!


    It made one of the swords of the three thousand world planes stronger, and it also broadened the road ahead for our sword repairers, adding infinite possibilities to our future!


    Let us congratulate the sword, the plane, the sword world, the world''s sword repair, and even more the peerless power! "


    The voice of Heavenly Dao in the sword world entered the ears of every sword repairer.


    All knife repairers responded positively.


    "Congratulations to the sword, congratulations to the plane, congratulations to the sword world, congratulations to the world''s sword repair, and congratulations to the peerless power..." The whole world was repeating the same sentence, which was soul-stirring, and the sound was shocking!

 Chapter 3450

    "In addition to congratulations, we have benefited, and we also want to thank..."


    The master of the sword world spoke, and the voice still reached the ears of every sword repairer!


    In the whole world, the same words were repeated again, still stirring, still shocking!


    The congratulations are over, the thanks are over, the sky above the knife world is almost covered with robbery clouds!


    It can be foreseen that the number of people who will survive the tribulation in the sword world today will be extremely exaggerated!


    At this time, the sword world is another scene.


    Dark clouds covered every part of the sky.


    A big clock, hanging high in the sky, exudes light.


    That light is the sword light, but it is particularly dim, so dim that everyone in the sword world who sees it feels extremely heartbroken.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    The bell rang and spread to every corner of the sword world.


    As soon as the bell was heard, countless hermit ancestors, sword masters who sealed blood and suppressed longevity, were born one after another and flew into the sky.


    "The alarm bell is ringing! Is there going to be a disaster in my sword world?"


    "What? The birth of a fairy-level sword technique? In this world, is there anyone who can create a new fairy-level sword technique?"


    "The sword world and the sword world have always been incompatible, fighting each other for thousands of years.


    My sword world is already in decline, but the Dao of the Sword has added a new immortal-level sword technique, which makes the Dao of the Sword flourish!


    Is the sword world really going to become a subsidiary of the sword world? "


    A howling sound resounded through the entire sword world.


    at this time.


    Two figures appeared in the sky of the sword world, and stood beside the alarm clock, their majesty was unparalleled.


    They are the Heavenly Dao and Lords of the Sword World!


    "From now on, all the strongmen above the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations in the sword world, if they have enough lifespan, immediately start to retreat and study the way of the sword intensively!


    Those with insufficient lifespan will leave the sword world and go to other worlds to look for sword geniuses!


    As long as they are kendo geniuses, especially those who have the potential to create their own fairy-level swordsmanship, they will win them over to the sword world at all costs! "


    The voice of Heavenly Dao in the Sword World clearly entered the ears of every warrior in the Sword World.


    "Even if it''s going to the Tianyuan Realm to snatch people, I won''t hesitate!


    One of the swords must be supplemented with a fairy-level skill in the shortest possible time!


    otherwise¡­¡­"


    The latter words are self-evident.


    City outside the Great Wall.


    The vision of the birth of the fairy-level sword technique also appeared here.


    Everyone was shocked, especially the warrior with the knife.


    Dozens of knives are still hanging in the void, performing the ceremony of surrender.


    Among the people present, only the Dragon Soul Saber of Chou Dao Ke was still in his hand, held tightly by him, trembling unceasingly.


    Wanting to surrender, but unwilling, wanting not to surrender, but fearful, complicated emotions, constantly spreading from the Dragon Soul Saber.


    "You are born noble, the soul of a real dragon, and you have half the aura of an immortal weapon, so you don''t need to salute anyone!


    Dao of the sword is just a stepping stone to me, what I really want is to transform into a dragon..."


    Chou Dao Ke tried his best to suppress the Dragon Soul Sword, unwilling to let it fly away, but before he finished speaking, he felt a deadly crisis approaching.


    "Hurricane Immortal Slash!"


    Xiao Ou let out a low shout, and waved the half-moon-shaped King''s Order Emperor Weapon in his hand, and nine wind blades flew out, piercing through the void, and slashed at the enemy swordsman!


    Chou Dao Ke''s expression changed.


    "Not good! Dragon Soul Sword, help me kill the enemy!"


    Chou Dao Ke held the Dragon Soul Sword with both hands, injected violent energy into it, and displayed a lore sword technique, trying to defend against Xiao Lotus'' sneak attack.


    But the dragon soul sword in his hand seemed to be a thousand times or ten thousand times heavier, and he couldn''t move it at all.


    "No--"


    The scream sounded.


    The body of Chou Dao Ke was hit by the nine wind blades, and it was directly torn apart, turning into fragments all over the sky, and lost all vitality.


    hum.


    The dragon soul sword trembled, and finally flew into the air, with the tip of the sword facing down and the blade facing up, as a salute of surrender!


    Immortal-level sword skills were born, and the sword skills of the three thousand worlds resounded together. Even the Dao recognized the knife skills. As a knife, what qualifications does it not have to surrender?


    "Fighting with the young master, how dare you be distracted?


    What kind of fairy-level sword technique is god-level sword technique, if it is born or not, it''s none of your business! "


    There were vines growing from Xiaolian''s body, towards the void, the dozens of floating swords rolled over!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Dozens of floating treasured knives were all caught by the vines, and when they were pulled, they flew in the direction of Xiaolian.


    "Hey, you don''t want these knives, I want them!"


    Xiao Ou smiled, and the other treasured swords were directly included in the space ring.


    Only the dragon soul sword was left, and he held it in his hand to play with.


    This treasured sword is not ordinary. A complete real dragon soul has been smelted into it, and it also contains the breath of an immortal weapon. It is not only an extremely top-notch emperor weapon, but also has the potential for growth. It can be said that the future is unlimited.


    "Give me back the emperor''s life weapon!"


    "Give me back my sword!"


    Dozens of warriors who had their precious swords taken away woke up from the state of comprehending the way of the sword, and they were going crazy.


    And more warriors watching the battle are still in shock.


    They were shocked by the death of Chou Dao Ke, how ridiculous and absurd?


    But more people realized a new problem.


    Those precious knives suspended in the void, performing the ritual of surrender, can''t even be controlled by their masters, how could they be pulled away by Xiao Lotus with a random vine?


    Not to mention ordinary swords of the emperor''s order, the dragon soul sword, just now, even its owner, the swordsman, can''t use it normally!


    Thinking of the warriors at this level, they only felt terrified, and their faces changed.


    There is only one reason why Xiaolian can do this kind of thing!


    That is, he is very strong!


    The strength is far superior to that of the swordsman, at least a warrior in the realm of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen!


    Among the crowd, a man wearing the robes of the envoys of the Heavenly Dao faction showed seriousness in his eyes.


    "It looks like a child, one is good at the way of wood, and the other is good at the way of earth, and there is no way to do things. The strength of one is at least three kalpas of Dzogchen, and the other is at least four kalpas of Dzogchen.


    Their identities must be found out! "


    Countless scouts quietly retreated from the crowd.


    Countless news, like snowflakes, flew out from the city outside the Great Wall.


    Outside the Burning Heaven Realm, in the distant starry sky.


    Gu Xuan, the chief culprit who shocked the Three Thousand Worlds, knew nothing about it.


    The vision on Gu Xuan''s body has disappeared without a trace.


    A group of blood sea avatars who were used to practice moves to accumulate experience also dispersed.


    Gu Xuan let out a long sigh of relief, looked at the elf emperor, and smiled triumphantly:


    "How? I said three hours, that is three hours.


    Not too much, not too much, just right!


    But it''s still a pity, I shouldn''t promise three hours, otherwise, if it takes longer, maybe this sword technique can be more perfect. "


    "Can it be better?"


    The elf emperor seemed to have eaten a dead fly, and his expression was a little distorted.


    Even if you are from the Versailles plane, you don¡¯t need to speak Versailles all the time, right?


    Do as the Romans do, speak the language of normal people, and get along as normal people, isn''t it good?


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    The elf emperor doesn''t seem very happy?


    Is it because you hate yourself for taking too long?


    "Looking at you, why do you look like you''re choking?


    If you have something to say, you might as well just say it, don''t hold back like this, I''m used to it anyway. "


    Gu Xuan had a desperate expression.


    The elf emperor gritted his teeth, and finally said word by word: "You, still, yes, people?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Sure enough, he knew there was nothing good to say!


    Isn''t it just a little delay?


    It''s only been three hours, and you actually scold yourself for being inhuman?


    "Ahem! I wanted to show you my newly created sword technique. Although there are only three moves at present, its growth potential is still very strong.


    When I am officially perfected in the future, when the immortal comes, I can cut him in half! "


    Gu Xuan vowed firmly.


    Anyway, bragging doesn''t cost money!


    Besides, although I didn''t see it clearly just now, the moment when my sword technique was officially created, it should have triggered a vision of heaven and earth.


    Presumably, the power of this sword technique is not that weak!


    "However, since you are in such a hurry, I won''t demonstrate it.


    Only by resolving the matter here early can we return to Yunding Mountain as soon as possible and ripen the bodhi fruit. "


    Gu Xuan turned around and left.


    The elf emperor was angry, and shouted:


    "Stop! Demonstrate, demonstrate to me now! Demonstrate to me clearly the knife technique you created yourself, one move at a time!"

 Chapter 3451

    Rumble.


    With the sound of explosions one after another, the soaring sword intent and the destructive sword glow smashed the starry sky with a radius of several thousand feet into pieces.


    Two figures rushed out from the shattered space, turned into light, and flew into the distance.


    "You clearly said that you have created three sword moves yourself, but you are only willing to show one move?


    It is clear that he does not regard this emperor as one of his own! "


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s saber technique for the first time, the elf emperor was shocked, and finally had an intuitive understanding of the immortal-level skills in his heart.


    But soon, the anger overshadowed the shock.


    Because Gu Xuan only showed one move, he didn''t want to show it again, so he took her directly, turned into light, and flew towards the direction where the Tong family''s army camp was.


    Gu Xuan looked innocent.


    "It''s not that you don''t show it, it''s that you can''t show it!


    I was stunned. Once I used my self-created exercises, they were actually suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth.


    He only used one move, but the power was not yet complete, and he couldn''t use the second move. "


    The elf emperor narrowed his eyes, thoughtful, but he didn''t dwell on this issue.


    "Then we don''t need to fly out as if fleeing for our lives?"


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly.


    "No need? Don''t you feel it?


    My knife cut was too hard, the light of the knife went to the deepest part of the space, and I accidentally even attracted a space storm!


    If we don''t run, we should have been drawn into the depths of space by now, fighting against the space storm. "


    The elf emperor''s pupils shrank slightly, stopped, and looked in the direction behind him.


    In the line of sight, within the heavily shattered space, there is indeed the breath of space storm, faintly revealed, even though it is far away, it is still palpitating.


    "It shouldn''t be, there''s no reason why you can''t sense the obvious space storm breath, right?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the Elf Monarch suspiciously, at least he was a Rank 4 Shura, so he couldn''t be so slow in perception, right?


    The elf emperor seemed to see Gu Xuan''s thoughts, and gave Gu Xuan a big white eye.


    "It''s not that the emperor has become dull, it''s probably you who are dull.


    It seems that you haven''t realized what kind of Dao of the Sword technique you have created, what benefits you have gained, and how great your strength has been improved!


    What you created is a fairy-level skill! "


    The elf emperor finally told the truth.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Looking back on all the things before, he finally came to his senses.


    No wonder, after creating the sword technique, the vision of heaven and earth is so exaggerated?


    No wonder, I can only use one move, and if I want to use another move, I will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth?


    No wonder, I can provoke a space storm with one move!


    What I created by myself is actually a fairy-level sword technique!


    "Hey, haha, I''m really amazing!


    Immortal-level skills! I actually created a fairy-level sword technique! "


    Gu Xuan was ecstatic in his heart, but what was shown on his face was silly joy.


    The Elf Monarch snorted sourly, surprisingly did not take the opportunity to mock Gu Xuan.


    Anyone who creates a fairy-level saber technique will probably be as silly as Gu Xuan.


    As far as Shale is concerned, Gu Xuan is considered Shale''s better-looking one.


    In the world of warriors, many things have to be divided into different categories.


    Cultivation techniques are no exception.


    Although the classification of the grades of exercises in various worlds is not the same, the general direction is still the same.


    Like Burning Heaven Realm, the exercises are divided into four basic realms: low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, and god-grade.


    It is generally not a problem to have a divine skill and cultivate to the emperor''s realm.


    If the divine rank is higher, it is a holy-level exercise.


    Holy-level exercises are enough for Dzogchen-level powerhouses to use.


    And if you go up from the holy level, you will be at the immortal level!


    Immortal-level skills, that is recognized by the plane, also recognized by the Dao, and even integrated into the Dao, becoming one of the peerless skills of the Dao!


    Any martial artist who has the aptitude to practice immortal-level kung fu and has practiced one immortal-level kung fu, as long as he does not fall, the lower limit of his martial arts realm will be the Five Tribulations Dzogchen!


    And any such talented warrior will be cultivated by the most top forces among the three thousand world planes, no matter the cost!


    It can be said that the current Gu Xuan is a certainty and can become a Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations!


    Gu Xuan laughed foolishly for ten minutes.


    The elf emperor, who had been patient all this time, finally showed his impatience.


    "Gu Xuan, let go."


    Gu Xuan was finally awakened, freed from the state of foolishness.


    "Elf Monarch, what are you talking about? Let go?


    What do you mean, let''s not go to the Tongjia army camp to make trouble, but go straight back to Burning Heaven Realm? "


    The elf emperor pouted.


    "I mean, let go of your salty pig hands!


    Since you pulled me away from the space storm, you have held this emperor''s hand for more than ten minutes! "


    Only then did Gu Xuan wake up completely, he quickly let go of the elf emperor''s hand, and at the same time, he was afraid for a while.


    If you don''t offend the elf emperor at ordinary times, the elf emperor will hate himself if he has nothing to do.


    Now that he offended him for more than ten minutes, the elf emperor still doesn''t know how he will take revenge on himself!


    "Ahem, it was just because I was in a hurry that I caught... that''s what I did.


    In fact, in my heart, no offense was intended.


    Let''s get down to business, let''s go! "


    Gu Xuan quickly changed the subject.


    The elf emperor''s expression was flat, and he didn''t even take a second look at Gu Xuan. With one step, he turned into a light and flew forward.


    Gu Xuan wiped his cold sweat.


    Worse or worse!


    The elf emperor was so angry that he didn''t speak, he was clearly trying to settle the score in his heart, he wanted to turn his resentment into points of resentment, and retaliate against himself even more!


    You must be careful yourself!


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Didn''t the elf emperor want to accumulate this resentment point until the real wood immortal essence liquid is divided, and then take it out for liquidation?"


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of apprehension and pain, as if he had seen the scene where the elf emperor took an extra drop of real wood immortal essence liquid.


    "Elf Monarch, let''s have a discussion, how about I pass on the sword technique I created to you..."


    Gu Xuan turned into light, and chased after the elf emperor.


    He had to resolve all the grievances in the elf emperor''s heart before distributing the real wood immortal essence liquid.


    Unfortunately, the elf emperor''s response was only "hehe".


    This is certainly not because she is not interested in fairy-level exercises.


    It''s because she can''t learn at all.


    Gu Xuan''s saber technique is simply not something that ordinary people can learn.


    In the whole world, there are probably only a handful of people who are qualified to learn.


    This is also a very normal thing. How can there be no threshold for cultivation with a dignified immortal-level technique?


    Seeing that the elf emperor did not agree, Gu Xuan was very disappointed.


    But soon, this disappointment was also transformed into a point of resentment by him, which was recorded in a small notebook in his heart.


    After a while, when we arrive at the Tong family''s army camp, all these resentments will be transformed into attacks, and will fall on the Tong family members bit by bit.


    Da Luo Immortal World also scored half of the time.


    If you want to destroy the Burning Heaven Realm, this is the end!


    At this time, just opposite the Tong Family Army Camp, about a few thousand feet away, the Shura Realm Army Barracks had been officially completed.


    It is said to be a military camp, but in fact, it is clearly a group of extremely luxurious palaces!


    Among the palaces, fairy music fluttered, gongs and drums blared, and a group of warriors sang and danced continuously.


    Comparing the two, the side of Tong''s Army Camp is almost like a refugee camp, too simple to see.


    Tong''s barracks, inside the tent of the Chinese army.


    "Too much! Simply too much!


    Those bastards in Da Luo Immortal Realm actually built the barracks so beautifully?


    Just like an upstart, who is disgusting? "


    Second Master Tong looked in the direction of the Da Luo Immortal Realm barracks, slapping the table and throwing teacups, making the entire Chinese army tent in such a mess that it was impossible to see.


    "Ahem! Second child, shouldn''t we discuss the business.


    Everyone is waiting here! Hurry up and call Tong Guang here, let''s ask clearly, what''s going on? "


    In the tent, the only middle-aged man who was still sitting said with a bitter expression on his face.


    He is Second Master Tong''s brother, Boss Tong!


    But Second Master Tong stomped his foot again as if he didn''t hear it, and the whole barracks trembled three times.


    "It''s too much, those people from Da Luo Immortal Realm built the barracks..."


    A stern look flashed in Tong Boss'' eyes.


    "Shut up! The show is over!


    Immediately call Tong Guang to clarify the matter, he is my own nephew, I will not let him die in vain! "


    Erye Tong got excited and got out of the tent of the Chinese army. After a while, he brought in Tong Guang who was crying like a tearful man.


    "Uncle, you have to make the decision for me!


    I was wronged! Wrong! I don''t know anything! "As soon as Tong Guang came, he knelt down on the ground, hugged Tong Boss'' thigh, and burst into tears!

 Chapter 3452

    Pat, clack.


    The tears on Tong Guang''s face, just like not wanting money, formed a string and fell down one after another.


    Tong Guang rubbed his face on Boss Tong''s robe, and it got wet a lot.


    No way, no crying!


    Tong Guang is really ignorant now, and he is both ignorant and scared!


    He just wanted to save his life, so he handed over his token, the five-clawed golden dragon dragon claw, to Gu Xuan.


    Although he had long realized that Gu Xuan wanted to use his token to do some bad things and bring disaster to the Tong family.


    But, God is sorry, he thought at most that Gu Xuan was going to sneak around, or engage in harassment or something.


    With my father and uncle around, I can take care of such a small matter.


    But Tong Guang never expected that Gu Xuan actually went to burn down the military camp in the Asura Realm!


    Also killed a large number of Shura Realm powerhouses in the Shura Realm!


    He also took away the Qiqiao Linglong Golden Lock in charge of General Asura Guo Potian!


    The owner of that treasure is a true power in the Asura Realm. If an existence above the Rank 5 Asura Realm offended him, even the Tong family would not be able to stand it.


    And all these sins are now directed at themselves. Not only is the Asura Realm looking for trouble for themselves, but they actually invited the Great Luo Immortal Realm to "administer justice"?


    This is clearly to take his own life!


    Now, the Da Luo Immortal Realm has been restricted within twelve hours, and he must hand over himself, and he is guarding the opposite of the Tong family''s barracks, sealing all the space within a radius of a hundred miles, and there is no way to escape .


    Therefore, Tong Guang cried with sincerity, and wanted to impress Boss Tong with tears.


    Boss Tong looked at his nephew who was crying heartbreakingly, but his expression was cloudy and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As Tong Guang''s father, Tong Erye was very distressed.


    Erye Tong knew exactly what his son was.


    A two-kalpa Dzogchen, with real combat power, may not even be able to beat the first-kalpa Dzogchen, which is in the middle and upper reaches.


    Although I am used to being domineering, I always make small mistakes and never make big ones.


    There is no other reason, timid, dare not make big mistakes.


    How could he have the guts to burn down the military camps in the Asura Realm?


    How can he have the strength to kill the strong men in the Asura realm?


    Besides, since the incident in the outer city, Tong Guang has been grounded and has been staying in the barracks. How could he have the opportunity to commit those appalling crimes?


    To set fire to the Shura Realm barracks, even he, Second Master Tong, or Boss Tong, as the future patriarch of the Tong clan in the Dragon Realm, would not have the guts to do so!


    "Okay, don''t cry, of course I know you are wronged.


    However, the five-claw golden dragon dragon claw is your token, an existence bound to your life, the dragon claw is with you, and the dragon claw destroys you.


    How could such a thing be lost? "


    Boss Tong stared at Tong Guang with burning eyes.


    Tong Guang only felt that the uncle''s eyes were like a sharp knife that wanted to cut open his whole body and dig out all his secrets.


    Tong Guang shuddered.


    "Uncle, I don''t know either!


    On that day, people from the Asura Realm made trouble in Qianlong Mansion and killed my third uncle, and my five-clawed golden dragon dragon claw disappeared. "


    Tong Guang deliberately brought up the death of the third uncle, hoping to divert the attention of Tong Boss a little bit, and to hint that it was the Shura world who first launched an attack that killed the third uncle.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard the word "Third Uncle", a look of sadness appeared on Tong Boss''s face, but it disappeared in a flash.


    Adding fuel to the fire, Tong Guang continued: "Maybe, everything is a trap from the Asura Realm!


    They directed and acted in a big show by themselves, and then they blamed me, wanting to make an enemy of the Tong family! "


    This statement undoubtedly appears to be very absurd.


    Everyone present did not refute immediately.


    Because from beginning to end, the whole thing itself seems ridiculous and nonsensical.


    Then, maybe Tong Guang''s ridiculous guess is also possible.


    After a while, Boss Tong sighed, and finally looked at Tong Guang again with burning eyes.


    "Your five-clawed golden dragon dragon claw is lost, why didn''t you tell me?


    This is a big deal, why are you hiding it? "


    Boss Tong asked sharply.


    The five-clawed golden dragon dragon claws contain a big secret related to the Tong clan. Each one is extremely important. For hundreds of thousands of years, there has never been such a thing as being lost.


    However, such a thing happened to Tong Guang?


    This one is too tricky!


    Tong Guang had already thought up his speech, and hurriedly said: "Just because this is a big matter, I know that I have committed a serious crime, so how dare I say it?


    I originally wanted to rely on the induction between me and the five-clawed golden dragon dragon claw to retrieve it quietly, but I never thought that no matter what method I used, I would not be able to sense its existence.


    I... I... Uncle, you must save me! "


    Boss Tong frowned and scolded:


    "Confused! If you said this kind of thing earlier, why did today''s matter come about?


    Now, even if I believe you, everyone in the Tong family believes you, but how can the Asura world believe such an argument?


    How can you believe in Da Luo Immortal World?


    They will only think that we are making excuses. "


    Second Master Tong said angrily: "Brother, don''t care if they believe it or not!


    It''s really not good, I admit it!


    The third brother died at the hands of people from the Asura Realm, and it is only natural for me to take revenge!


    Besides, this is a grievance between my Tong Family and the Asura Realm, which onion is the Daluo Immortal Realm, why should they intervene? "


    Second Master Tong strode towards the outside of the tent of the Chinese army, with an expression of death.


    "Get back!"


    Tong Boss roared.


    "Brother Haole!"


    With a movement of Erye Tong''s figure, he returned to the original place in an instant.


    The corner of Boss Tong''s mouth twitched.


    The other senior members of the Tong family in the camp were also speechless.


    Dare to love, you didn''t intend to go, did you?


    "It''s ridiculous! This matter must never be admitted!


    Anyway, didn''t they admit that the Shura Realm went to Qianlong Mansion to make trouble and killed the third brother?


    However, regarding Guang''er''s five-clawed golden dragon dragon claw, we have to think long-term.


    As long as you find the person holding the five-clawed golden dragon dragon claw, all the truth will be revealed naturally. "


    Boss Tong seemed to have made some decision, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Second Master Tong''s pupils shrank slightly. He had already guessed what Boss Tong wanted to do.


    The rest of the senior executives, whoever has a bit of experience, have also guessed it, and their expressions are extremely dignified.


    Only Tong Guang, with a confused face, obviously hasn''t figured out the situation yet.


    "Uncle, dad, don''t you still have the dragon claws of the five-clawed golden dragon in grandpa''s treasury?


    Can''t you quietly exchange a token for me? "


    Tong Guang asked tentatively.


    Tong Erye twitched the corner of his mouth and slapped Tong Guang directly on the ground.


    "You bastard, what nonsense are you talking about?


    It''s because my usual discipline on you is too lax that you are so ignorant and unaware of the importance of the five-clawed golden dragon dragon''s claw to you and to the entire family.


    After this matter is over, if you still have your life to go back, go to Dragon Prison to confess the crime yourself! "


    Tong Guang''s face became extremely ugly in an instant.


    The Dragon Prison is not a place for people to stay!


    If he stayed for one night, he might go crazy!


    If he stays for two nights, he might not be able to help but commit suicide!


    A bad premonition arose in Tong Guang''s heart. He realized that he might have made a big mistake.


    A big mistake never realized!


    "Damn it, are those five-clawed golden dragon claws so important?


    I always thought that it was just a keepsake, a symbol, comparable to some kind of family glory, and it was just a matter of face.


    Miscalculation, complete miscalculation! "


    Tong Guang muttered to himself.


    "Except for Tong Guang, the rest are all out of the Chinese military tent!"


    Boss Tong waved his hand with a serious face.


    Second Master Tong took several high-ranking members of the Tong family and walked out immediately.


    But they didn''t stay away, but guarded the tent of the Chinese army, not allowing anyone to approach.


    "Uncle, this is..."


    Tong Guang was beating drums in his heart, for fear that Boss Tong would search his soul and find out the truth of the matter.


    Although Gu Xuan had left means on him before he left, it was useless to wait for the means of soul searching.


    But he was still uneasy.


    After all, uncle is so strong, he is not afraid of ten thousand in everything, just in case!


    Moreover, soul searching is too dangerous. If one is not careful, he may become a fool.


    Boss Tong didn''t answer Tong Guang''s question, but with a thought, he actually took out his token, a five-clawed golden dragon horn!


    "The sky and the earth are boundless, the universe borrows the law, the dragon god''s decree, and the trace is traced by dripping blood!


    Dragon Soul clone, show! "


    Boss Tong recited the magic formula in his mouth, and a golden light bloomed from his body!


    at this moment.


    It is about 150 miles away from the Tongjiajun camp.


    The figures of Gu Xuan and the elf emperor shrank their pupils at the same time, and looked in the direction of the top of their heads!


    Someone actually locked them in a stealth state!


    "Someone locked us down, but not quite!


    We have ten seconds to follow the plan ahead of time! "Gu Xuan passed the sound transmission to the elf emperor, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes!

 Chapter 3453

    "Who? Dare to steal my nephew''s Dragon Claw token?


    I know you are in this space, and I have blocked this space!


    If you don''t come out again, I will refine you into nothingness! "


    The roar sounded like a thunderclap, resounding in a seemingly empty starry sky.


    The rolling sound waves distorted the space, making it almost visible to the naked eye.


    And in this distorted space, a looming giant dragon, like a reflection in the water, stared at the space in front of him with eyes as big as lanterns.


    The powerful dragon''s power continuously emanated from him, covering a radius of tens of miles, even if the ferocious beasts of the Dzogchen level of the Four Kalpas were in it, they would probably be intimidated by this dragon''s power and tremble!


    After waiting for a full ten seconds, there was still no movement. The phantom-like dragon''s eyes obviously flashed with anger, and when he opened his mouth, he spit out fiery red breath.


    "Dragon breath!"


    In an instant, like a volcanic eruption, the dragon''s breath turned into magma, spreading out mightily towards the surroundings, as if it really wanted to fill up the void within tens of miles and completely refine it into nothingness.


    The temperature rose by hundreds of degrees almost instantly, and even continued to rise.


    But at this moment, a vine suddenly appeared in a space covered by fiery red lava.


    Snapped.


    The vine tapped lightly.


    The lava was directly split into two halves, like a river that was split into two halves, it was extremely spectacular!


    A snow-like figure in white clothes seemed to appear out of thin air, standing proudly between the two halves of the lava, like a sky, no matter how the lava on both sides of the body churned, it would not be able to cross it again. close.


    The figure in white is holding a vine in his hand!


    This person is none other than the elf emperor!


    It''s just that her realm has been covered up, her face has been covered up, and all her own characteristics have been covered up.


    It is even impossible to tell whether it is a man or a woman just by looking at it from the outside.


    "Finally found you! The aura of my nephew''s five-clawed golden dragon dragon''s claws is emanating from you!


    Hand over the dragon claw and tell me why you stole his dragon claw, I can consider giving you a happy one! "


    The phantom-like giant dragon is still indistinct, as if it is an illusion, but the terrifying dragon power emanating from him reminds everyone all the time that he is not an illusion!


    He has the power to destroy the world!


    The elf emperor stared at the phantom dragon indifferently, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    "Interesting, you have the aura of the ancient dragon god on your body.


    It seems that you have borrowed the power of the ancestors of the Tong family.


    As far as I know, there are only a handful of people who can borrow the power of the ancestors of the ancient dragon gods of the Tong family, and there is only one person who left the Dragon Realm this time and came to the Burning Heaven Realm to participate in the Great Tribulation.


    You are the eldest son of the head of the Tong family, the boss of Tong Botong!


    Borrowing the power of the ancestor Dragon God to find a five-clawed golden dragon dragon claw, it seems that this thing must be very important to the Tong family. "


    The elf emperor''s voice was quite hoarse, at first glance, it sounded like a man''s voice.


    In her hand, she didn''t know when, she had already taken out the five-clawed golden dragon claw, and kept playing with it.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Tong Boss'' lantern-sized eyes.


    "To be able to perceive the breath of the ancient dragon god, your identity does not seem to be simple.


    What conspiracy are you brewing? "


    An awe-inspiring murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the elf emperor.


    "Conspiracy brewing? What qualifications does your Tong family have to ask me to concoct a conspiracy to deal with it?


    This thing is what I got from killing ''Tong Guang'' and the woman accompanying him!


    If you dare to set fire to our Asura Realm barracks and kill my Asura Realm warriors, death is the only end!


    Not only Tong Guang will die, but your Tong family will also have to pay for it! "


    boom.


    A violent aura gushed out from the elf emperor.


    A series of wood-line rhymes and wood-line runes almost turned into a tornado, hovering over the elf emperor.


    At this moment, the elf emperor is like a god!


    Boss Tong is a little confused now.


    Just now, the person in front of him said that he got the five-clawed golden dragon dragon claw by killing Tong Guang?


    But how is this possible?


    Tong Guangming is in the barracks, next to his own body, who can kill him?


    "This person just said that he killed the woman accompanying Tong Guang?


    According to the news brought by Da Luo Immortal Realm, the person pretending to be ''Tong Guang'' did bring a woman with him.


    Also, the person in front of you keeps saying that he wants to seek justice for the Asura Realm, could it be that..."


    In an instant, Boss Tong understood.


    The person in front of him is a strong man in the Shura world!


    He killed the fake Tong Guang, and now he plans to go to the Tong family''s barracks to seek justice from the Tong family members!


    "However, this is just my guess, and it may not be true.


    Ask first before speaking! "


    Boss Tong looked cautious, and asked tentatively:


    "Are you a strong man in the Shura world? I don''t know your title, but..."


    Unfortunately, the elf emperor didn''t give him a chance to finish his sentence.


    "Just you, you don''t deserve to know my title!


    Go back, let everyone in your Tongjia army camp clean their necks and wait for me to chop them off! "


    The elf emperor formed seals with both hands.


    "Supernatural power, dharma clone!"


    "kill!"


    A roaring sound suddenly exploded in the void.


    In the body of the elf emperor, there is actually a clone, a clone that looks exactly the same in terms of body shape, appearance, voice, and soul breath!


    In the clone''s hand, he held a green wooden knife, which was crystal clear like emerald, with extremely mysterious patterns on it.


    Whoosh!


    The avatar raised the wooden knife in his hand, and slashed towards Boss Tong!


    The terrifying sword intent enveloped Boss Tong in an instant.


    "Wait! Fellow Daoist, don''t do anything, there may be a misunderstanding, let''s talk about it..."


    Boss Tong was in a hurry, he felt a terrifying aura from the avatar of the elf emperor, an aura that even his body with the aura of an ancient dragon god felt frightened!


    It''s a pity that before he could finish his words, the elf emperor''s avatar had already rushed up, and the wooden knife in his hand had already slashed into his body!


    The phantom-like giant dragon, together with that side of space, was directly chopped into pieces!


    The lava that filled the sky also dissipated with the disappearance of the phantom dragon.


    The starry sky quickly returned to calm.


    The elf emperor looked at his "clone" and smiled.


    "The plan, it seems to be very successful!"


    The "clone" nodded, covering his face completely, revealing Gu Xuan''s face.


    "The suzerain''s plan is expected to succeed.


    This big drama can barely be regarded as the end.


    We must hurry to Tong''s barracks to continue this drama.


    People from the Asura Realm should be rushing to the Tongjia army camp soon, we must arrive first. "


    Gu Xuan chuckled and suddenly became proud:


    "I have to say that the suzerain is really a genius, to come up with such a vicious, oh no, such a perfect plan!"


    The elf emperor recalled Gu Xuan''s overall plan.


    This plan, if it is said to be vicious, is probably regarded as "beautification".


    However, this plan is very much in line with her wishes!


    "Finally, I can act as ''Mu Xiuluo'' without any scruples.


    Of course, what''s even more exciting is that you are the ''clone'' of this seat, and you must obey the orders of this seat.


    snort! The avatar, what are you still doing in a daze, hurry up and open the way to the Tong family''s barracks! "


    The elf emperor stared at Gu Xuan and ordered.


    Gu Xuan hurriedly bowed his body.


    "Ontology, please!"


    Whizzing.


    The two turned into light and flew towards the direction of the Tong family''s barracks.


    at this time.


    Tong''s barracks, inside the tent of the Chinese army.


    puff.


    A mouthful of blood spat out from Tong Boss''s big mouth, and sprayed on the face of Tong Guang who was sitting cross-legged in front of him.


    Tong Guang looked at Boss Tong in shock.


    Uncle, are you actually injured?


    With his uncle''s strength, how could he be injured?


    What kind of powerful enemy did he encounter?


    Outside the camp, a group of figures heard the voice inside, their expressions changed, and they rushed in.


    "Brother, what''s going on?"


    "Master Tong Bo, who actually injured you?


    Could it be someone from Da Luo Immortal Realm, did he make a move? "


    A high-ranking member of the Tong clan had an extremely serious expression on his face.


    Boss Tong''s face was very ugly.


    "Quick! Activate the guardian array! There is an enemy attacking, and it is only one hundred and fifty miles away!


    That is a Mu Shura! Mu Shura is extremely powerful!


    He didn''t make a move on his body, but with just one clone, and just one move, he broke up my clone that contained the Dragon God''s breath!


    Also, immediately contact Potian Shura, ask him to contact that Mu Xiuluo, and explain it carefully! "As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was shocked!

 Chapter 3454

    "Mu Xiuluo? How could Mu Xiuluo make a move?


    And even a clone is so strong? "


    Second Master Tong was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    The same is true for the rest of the senior members of the Tong family, as if they heard something from the Arabian Nights.


    There is no way, Mu Shura is a national treasure to the Shura world.


    Don''t talk about going out of the Shura world, even if you walk out of the house, everyone else has to worry about them bumping and wrestling.


    Any Mu Xiuluo is held in the hands of the entire Shura world and guarded on the tip of his heart. How could he appear outside the Shura world?


    The mere appearance was already shocking enough, and what shocked everyone even more was, how could a Mu Xiuluo have such strength that even Tong Boss'' clone was deflated?


    That cost a huge price. With the help of the Tong family''s ancient dragon god ancestors, the avatar condensed by performing the forbidden blood art, can actually make a Mu Xiuluo break up with just the avatar?


    One must know that because of its particularity, Mu Xiuluo is hardly too good at fighting.


    Even if you were the number one fighting genius in the Shura world before becoming the title Shura, once you become Mu Shura, you will basically have no chance to fight real life-and-death battles from now on.


    It''s too late, whoever dares to fight Mu Xiuluo is not afraid of being drowned by saliva?


    Therefore, it is recognized that Mu Xiuluo''s combat power will not be too high.


    But Boss Tong''s words overturned everyone''s perception.


    To say it wasn''t shocking would be a lie.


    When Boss Tong saw everyone like this, his entire face twitched.


    "A bunch of bastards! What are you still doing, why don''t you act quickly!


    No matter how slow my perception ability is, it is impossible for me to sense the breath of Zuomu Shura!


    When his avatar slashed at me, I clearly felt the aura of Mu Shura on his body, there can be no mistake! "


    Tong Erye and the others finally came to their senses.


    In that state, Boss Tong, who was blessed with the breath of the ancient dragon god, had an unimaginably sharp perception, so how could he be wrong?


    Everyone ran out of the tent of the Chinese army.


    Boss Tong finally calmed down a bit, and told Erye Tong and the others through sound transmission of everything that happened after meeting Mu Xiuluo.


    Tong Guang also received the sound transmission, and a gleam of joy flashed in his eyes.


    "Na Mu Xiuluo, killed the person pretending to be me, and also killed the woman who was with him?


    good! Very good! "


    When those two died, he was completely freed.


    No one will ever know what happened in Qianlong Mansion!


    No one will threaten him with it anymore!


    Tong Guang was so happy that he couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to, so he actually laughed out loud.


    Boom.


    A shudder fell to the back of his head.


    Tong Boss looked as if he hated iron but not steel.


    "Don''t be too happy! It''s not over yet!


    If the misunderstanding is not resolved for a day, you are still in danger.


    I hope that people from the Asura Realm will contact that Mu Xiuluo as soon as possible, otherwise, we will be in big trouble later. "


    Only then did Tong Guang suppress his smile, and flattered him:


    "With your prestige, uncle, it''s not a matter of minutes to resolve the misunderstanding?"


    Boss Tong waved his hand.


    "Go away! I have to adjust my breath for a while to replenish the consumption just now."


    Tong Guang hurriedly left happily.


    Boss Tong''s brows were wrinkled again.


    For some reason, he still felt that the whole thing was full of weirdness, and it might not be so easy to be kind.


    "I hope I''m overthinking."


    Boss Tong took out three Holy Pills in a row, swallowed them in one go, and began to close his eyes and adjust his breath.


    To borrow the power of the ancestors of the ancient dragon god, the price is not small.


    Don''t look at him just spitting out a mouthful of blood, but in fact, his combat power has been weakened by at least 40%.


    These three holy pills, at most, only allowed him to recover 80% of his peak state.


    There is still 20%, unless there is help from the sage of alchemy, it will not be possible to recover within a year or so.


    However, the matter has come to this point, and Boss Tong has nothing to do.


    at this time.


    Second Master Tong has arrived at the Da Luo Immortal Realm Barracks and entered a palace.


    If he wanted to contact Potian Shura, he could only turn to Daluo Immortal Realm for help.


    Originally, the Tong family and Potian Shura had sound transmission talismans, so they could be directly contacted.


    But after the two sides had conflicts and quarreled, they naturally broke up.


    When they quarreled through the sound transmission talisman, when they got angry, the one who was injured would naturally be the sound transmission talisman.


    In the hall, a pretty woman was already waiting.


    "Tsk tsk, Second Master Tong, why are you here alone?


    Where is your son Tong Guang? My grandfather wants Tong Guang, not you.


    Or, do you want to pay back the debts owed by the son to the father, and pay for Tong Guang''s life for the people in the Shura world? "


    The pretty woman had a mocking look on her face.


    "Yun''er, don''t be rude!"


    An old man, without warning, appeared behind the pretty woman.


    Second Master Tong''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Obviously, he was extremely surprised to see the old man in front of him.


    Second Master Tong bowed and saluted, hurriedly paid respects to the legendary figure in front of him, and began to tell the purpose of coming here.


    At this time, hundreds of miles away.


    The elf emperor and her "clone" Gu Xuan stopped at the same time and did not move forward.


    Although there seemed to be nothing in front of them, the two of them felt an extremely powerful force!


    Without a thorough investigation, of course the two of them would not rush forward.


    The elf emperor unleashed the power of the soul, and the firepower was fully fired. The aura that belonged to Mu Shura was not concealed at all, and he went forward very recklessly to explore.


    "Forbidden power!"


    The elf emperor made a judgment and said firmly.


    Gu Xuan nodded, a gleam of light flashed across his eyes, one black and one white.


    "The people in Da Luo Immortal Realm are really generous!


    From the looks of it, it was using space means to block the starry sky within a hundred miles of the Tongjia army camp, so that no one could teleport through the space formation and space talisman.


    Is this to prevent the Tong family from secretly teleporting Tong Guang away? "


    Gu Xuan clicked his tongue endlessly.


    How much would it cost to block such a large area?


    Just to help the Asura Realm keep a Tong Guang?


    This is too much money to burn panic, right?


    How much is Tong Guang worth?


    "It''s unexpected, but it''s reasonable.


    How do we get in? Sneak in quietly, or..."


    The elf emperor smiled, but what he said later was self-evident.


    Gu Xuan chuckled, an energy sword was condensed into shape in his hand, and a shocking sword intent erupted from his body!


    Next second!


    Cut it out with one knife!


    A sword light spanning ten thousand zhang, carrying the power of destroying the world, cuts forward!


    Wherever it went, the world was split in half!


    boom.


    There was a loud bang.


    The starry sky oscillates!


    The hundred-mile area blocked by the power of the ban is covered with cracks like spider webs, which is extremely terrifying!


    The Da Luo Immortal World Barracks, where the music was fluttering, suddenly became completely silent at this moment.


    Because the entire barracks was shaking and shaking.


    Also shaking, there is the Tong Family Army Camp.


    The two gates faced each other, and everyone in the barracks not far apart looked in shock at the direction from which the sound of the explosion came.


    A moment later, countless lights flew out from the two barracks, and flew towards the direction where Gu Xuan and the elf emperor were!


    However, after flying less than twenty miles away, all the light came to an abrupt end in the void.


    Just in front of them, less than a thousand feet away, two figures were walking through the air, walking forward step by step.


    Every step you take makes the starry sky tremble!


    Every step you take will shatter the space! Those two figures are like gods and demons, breathtaking!

 Chapter 3455

    The two camps, no less than five hundred people, were all stunned on the spot, staring dumbfounded.


    The two people in front of them looked powerful and oppressive, but they were exactly the same in terms of body shape, hazy appearance, and soul breath, without any difference.


    "Body and avatar?"


    A middle-aged man in the state of Three Tribulations Dzogchen, dressed in fine clothes, had a flash of light in his eyes, and guessed.


    "If it is really the main body and the clone, then this person''s clone technique may have reached the point of being unparalleled in the world.


    Because I can''t detect it at all, which one of them is the main body and which one is the clone? "


    Beside the middle-aged man, there was a dignified lady with a dignified expression on her face.


    The two moved forward and went forward.


    "Fellow Daoist, Xia Zuoyou is the left vanguard of the Great Luo Immortal Realm Army!


    This is my fellow Taoist, Fairy Floating Blood!


    Regardless of whether the power of the ban was destroyed by fellow daoists, I, Da Luo Immortal Realm, can let the past go.


    I also ask fellow Taoists to give our husband and wife a thin noodle, and quickly retreat eighty miles away!


    otherwise¡­¡­"


    Xia Zuoyou looked stern, staring at Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, seemingly polite, but his tone was full of threats.


    He had already determined in his heart that Gu Xuan and the elf emperor were actually the relationship between the main body and the avatar.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to have exactly the same breath.


    Even for warriors with one body and two souls, it is impossible for them to have exactly the same aura.


    And this is exactly the effect that Gu Xuan and the elf emperor pursued.


    What the two of them have to do is to create an absolutely powerful image of Mu Shura!


    The elf emperor has the identity of Mu Shura, as well as many methods unique to Mu Shura.


    As for Gu Xuan, he has a powerful strength far beyond that of an elf emperor!


    The combination of the two, Gu Xuan''s strength, coupled with the identity of the elf emperor, a Mu Shura who is so powerful that he can destroy the world with only a single shot, is ready to appear!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A martial artist named Da Luo Xianjie all gathered behind Xia Zuoyou and his wife. Although they didn''t make a sound, they also helped them invisibly.


    All the warriors of the Tong family were surprised when they heard Xia Zuoyou''s self-introduction.


    Especially among the group of real dragons from the Tong family, the two most powerful Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations even had a hint of fear in their eyes.


    Obviously, the reputation of Xia Zuoyou and his wife is not low, at least in the circle of Three Tribulations Dzogchen.


    With them in the lead, the two members of the Tong family who had completed the Three Tribulations sat quietly aside, as if they felt that it was not their turn to act.


    The two leaders didn''t take any action, and the more than 200 people from Tong''s family came here, let alone take any action.


    The focus of the audience was on Xia Zuoyou and his wife.


    But soon, the focus shifted to Gu Xuan.


    "Get out! This seat is looking for the Dragon World Tong''s family, other cats and dogs, don''t get in the way!


    Otherwise, I don''t mind destroying the army of the Tong family, and at the same time destroying your Da Luo''s army in the fairy world! "


    Gu Xuan''s words were full of domineering.


    Of course he did it on purpose.


    He and the elf emperor, now in the identity of Mu Xiuluo, came to the Tong family to settle accounts with the reason of avenging the army of Shura Realm. It can be said that they were famous teachers and stood on the commanding heights of morality.


    But against Da Luo Immortal Realm, there is no legitimate reason.


    Even Gu Xuan was a little bit worried that once he officially revealed his strength, people from Da Luo Immortal Realm would start to watch the show and not interfere.


    Then this big show is not perfect.


    Therefore, the people in Da Luo Immortal Realm must be dragged into the water as soon as possible.


    When it comes to pulling hatred, Gu Xuan is proficient.


    As soon as the domineering words were finished, everyone in the Tong family and Da Luo Immortal Realm became angry.


    The warriors in Da Luo Immortal Realm were even more angry.


    This person in front of him is too arrogant!


    How dare you compare the people of Da Luo Immortal Realm to cats and dogs?


    Also said that the Da Luo Immortal Realm army can be wiped out easily?


    Who can bear this?


    boom boom.


    The couple Xia Zuoyou and Fairy Piaoxue glared at Gu Xuan and Gu Xuan angrily.


    The berserk aura was released, like two big mountains, unexpectedly blending together, creating an effect that one plus one is greater than two, towards Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, it was suppressed!


    Teng Teng Teng.


    Even though they were not targeted, the people from the Da Luo Immortal Realm behind the two felt the pressure and retreated one after another.


    The eyes of the two members of the Tong family who had completed the Three Tribulations were even more terrified.


    Everyone has achieved the Great Consummation of the Three Tribulations, and the aura of Xia Zuoyou and his wife is so terrifying that it can be said to be far better than the two of them.


    "What?"


    The fear in the eyes of the two members of the Tong Family''s Three Tribulations Dzogchen suddenly doubled, and they couldn''t help but wipe their eyes, wondering if they were hallucinating or misreading!


    Because, just when Xia Zuoyou and his wife''s aura was pressing hard on Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, Gu Xuan smiled disdainfully.


    I didn''t see any movement from him, the terrifying aura that was suppressing suddenly collapsed and disappeared without a trace.


    This feeling is like a balloon hitting the tip of a needle.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    The huge backlash caused Xia Zuoyou and Fairy Piaoxue to back off three steps in a row before barely standing still.


    There was horror in the eyes of both of them.


    Until now, they have not reacted, how did their momentum collapse?


    "This person must have some weird body protection treasure, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with.


    Don''t just look around, Tong Guanjue, Tong Guanying, the two of you are also here to help.


    Let the four of us make a move together to make a quick decision! "


    Fairy Piaoxue is extremely cautious. Although she is confident that as long as she and her husband attack with all their strength at the same time, it will be easy to kill the enemy in front of them, but since the Tong family also has the Three Tribulations Dzogchen, how can they let them sit idle and watch the show?


    With the four of them working together, the chances are undoubtedly greater!


    Even if the opponent is the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, he cannot escape death!


    "Okay! Let''s do it together!"


    Tong Guanjue and Tong Guanying flew towards the elf emperor and Gu Xuan as soon as they moved.


    Fairy Floating Blood and Xia Zuoyou glanced at each other, and their figures also disappeared in place.


    Whizzing.


    I saw many phantoms.


    The four of them had completely surrounded Gu Xuan and the elf emperor.


    This time, none of the four released any momentum to oppress Gu Xuan and the elf emperor.


    After all, the scene where the momentum collapsed just now was too weird.


    The way of suppressing momentum seems to be useless to the person in front of him!


    To be useful, it has to be a real attack!


    "Blood floating in the world!"


    "Blood Refining Demon Fist!"


    Fairy Piaoxue and Xia Zuoyou, when they make a move, they cooperate seamlessly with a killer move.


    Their joint attack has already been rehearsed countless times. Coupled with the tacit understanding of the husband and wife, their powers overlap, and they can even produce an effect where one plus one is greater than three.


    The sky was filled with fresh blood, and that blood turned into countless blood claws, piercing through the void, flying forward like a gust of wind and rain!


    Xia Zuoyou turned into a bloody light, and shuttled between the blood claws at such a fast speed that his figure could no longer be seen clearly!


    Tong Guanjue and Tong Guanying, one held a keel spear, and the other directly recovered his real body, turning into a giant dragon hundreds of feet long.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The sound of piercing the sky sounded one after another, and the attacks of the four people, carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth, enveloped Gu Xuan and the elf emperor almost at the same time.


    At this moment, the surrounding space is distorted.


    Blood claws, fist shadows, spear shadows, and the phantom of the giant dragon seem to form a new starry sky together!


    And this starry sky, everything is very chaotic.


    The rules and laws seem to be invalid at the same time.


    The warriors of the two camps, whether they are Dzogchen or Shengjun, retreated one after another.


    Their eyes were full of fanaticism and excitement.


    My lord is too strong!


    The other party''s adult is also good.


    The other party''s adults cooperated with their own adults, and the four of them teamed up. The strength displayed by the four people, even the strong ones in the realm of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen, would have to die of hatred!


    Look at that attack, so strong that I can''t see anything!


    It can be described in two words, that is - invincible!


    The only suspense left by the two pretending to be gods and ghosts was whether they were torn into pieces, or turned into nothingness?


    However, in the next second, the expressions on the faces of the people from the two camps with fanatical and excited faces froze.


    It has become distorted to the extreme, and in the space that has become almost invisible, suddenly, a knife appears!


    No matter how the space is distorted, no matter how chaotic the surroundings are, they are not distorted in the slightest, and even a wooden knife that can see every small detail clearly!


    That wooden knife seems to be free from all chaos, all order, and even outside of time. It is incomparably detached, incomparably independent, and incomparably attractive!


    Sudden! A hand that was also detached from everything seemed to come out of nowhere, grasped the wooden knife, and slashed lightly into the void!

 Chapter 3456

    call out!


    A thousand-foot-long knife light flew out from the green wooden knife!


    Wherever the sword light passed, the starry sky seemed to be split into two halves!


    The shadows of blood claws and fists all over the sky, the shadows of spears all over the sky, and the figure of a giant dragon, under the light of the sword, turned into nothingness at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The space was heavily shattered.


    Among them, there was a sudden scream.


    "No--"


    The four screams turned into one, as if they had been rehearsed thousands of times.


    Even the degree of direness sounds quite the same.


    Xia Zuoyou, the couple of Piaoxue Fairy, Tong Guanjue and Tong Guanying, in that shattered space, turned into pieces all over the sky at the same time.


    The air of blood filled the starry sky.


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, two identical figures, walked out of the broken space, and continued to move forward step by step.


    Every step you take makes the starry sky tremble!


    Every step he took made the Tong family and the rest of the Da Luo Immortal Realm tremble with fear.


    At this time, everyone was still standing in place, as if they were frightened.


    No, not as if, they were just dumbfounded.


    Four strong men in the Three Tribulations Dzogchen Realm were instantly killed with just one move?


    The strength of the enemy is completely beyond their imagination.


    "escape!"


    Finally, a martial artist who was in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Second Calamity summoned up his courage and let out a roar that woke everyone up.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    People from the two camps, like frightened birds, quickly fled towards the way they came.


    "You five hundred people are already surrounded by this seat, and you still want to escape?"


    Gu Xuan sneered, but didn''t chase after him, just swung the wooden knife in his hand, and slashed out with one blow!


    call out!


    This time, dozens of blades slashed out and flew forward with lightning speed, reaching the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    The sound of flesh and blood being cut, resounded in the starry sky.


    One by one, the corpses of Tongjia and Daluo Immortal Realm warriors turned into two halves, four halves, and even many halves, drifting towards the surroundings.


    Of the five hundred warriors, only two peak saints survived, belonging to the Tong Family and the Da Luo Immortal Realm respectively.


    They were able to survive, of course not because they were strong, it was just that Gu Xuan wanted to keep two alive and report back.


    Of course, the purpose of reporting the letter is not to let people from the two camps know what happened here.


    Because of what happened here, Gu Xuan believes that it has been under the surveillance of Da Luo Immortal Realm and Tong Family.


    After all, it was only twenty miles away from Tong''s house and Da Luo''s Immortal Realm barracks.


    Such a small distance is really nothing to the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas.


    The purpose of leaving those two alive, Gu Xuan, is to let them pass back the panic they felt here!


    The warriors of the Burning Heaven Realm, how terrified they are in the face of the unknown catastrophe of annihilation, Gu Xuan now hopes that the people in the Tong Family and the Da Luo Immortal Realm Barracks will panic ten times more!


    From the beginning to the end, the elf emperor didn''t move half a finger.


    She only needs to reveal her Mu Shura''s power when necessary.


    Fighting, killing, and pretending to compete are all left to the "clone".


    After all, this is Gu Xuan''s strong point.


    Neither the Da Luo Immortal Realm nor the Tong Family could accept the loss of more than five hundred powerhouses in World War I.


    The battle situation here is indeed as Gu Xuan thought, it has always been under the perception of the most core powerhouse among the two camps.


    It''s just that most people don''t know the specific situation yet.


    However, the distance of only twenty miles was nothing to the two peak saints who were frightened and ran for their lives in a hurry.


    Just when Gu Xuan and the elf emperor were still ten miles away from the barracks of the two camps, the two peak saints rushed into their respective barracks with pale faces and trembling bodies.


    The specific situation of the battle was also spread among all the holy kings and the Dzogchen with a lower status in the first place.


    For a moment, there was an uproar in the military camps of Tong''s family and Da Luo Immortal Realm.


    Fear, anger, grief, all kinds of emotions filled the two barracks.


    Tong''s barracks, inside the tent of the Chinese army.


    Tong Boss had already recovered, or was forced to recover.


    He closed it for a while, and the Tong family''s powerhouses lost more than two hundred and fifty. How could he continue to recover?


    Fortunately, with the help of three holy pills, his strength has finally returned to 80% of its peak period. Although it is not as good as expected, it is not far behind.


    Three Dzogchen of the fourth kalpa, five of the Dzogchen of the third kalpa, and fifteen strong men of the Dzogchen of the first and second kalpas all gathered here, and challenged Boss Tong angrily.


    Boss Tong clenched his fists, his eyes were about to burst into flames, but it could be seen that he was trying his best to restrain the anger in his heart.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to rush out, and directly cut into pieces the enemy who had killed so many people in the Tong family, it really had too much to do with it!


    The Tong family must not stand out.


    They can only wait for the response from Da Luo Immortal Realm, and then they wait for the opportunity to move.


    "Master Tong Bo, hurry up and order!


    Shura or not, they have bullied us and killed so many of us, how can we bear it? "


    "Yes, Master Tong Bo, the people outside are all looking at us!


    If we don''t make a move, won''t we chill the hearts of the clansmen?


    Not to mention a mere Mu Shura, even facing the entire Shura world, what fear does my Tong family have?


    Behind our Tong family is the entire Dragon Realm! "


    "I, Tong Fan, please fight! Please allow Master Tong Bo!


    If not, if you are afraid that I will harm the Tong family, then I will betray the Tong family and go to meet that Mu Xiuluo for a while in my private capacity!


    A Mu Xiuluo who pretends to be a ghost, probably only dares to be so arrogant because he has treasures on his body.


    In terms of real ability, I don''t believe that Tong Fan will lose! "


    The three Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, and Tong Bo are brothers of the same clan, who have experienced life and death together, and they respect him more, but they have no fear. At this moment, their anger surged up, and they didn''t even have "respect", and they all asked for a fight.


    When speaking, he even sprayed the spittle on Tong Bo''s face.


    Tong Bo''s face was constantly twitching, and the spittle on his face could not be wiped off, or not wiped off.


    Fortunately, Tong Fan is too straight-headed to say such things as betraying the Tong family. This is not something that can be said indiscriminately. Tong Bo immediately turned black, standing on the moral high ground, and arresting Tong Fan Spray wildly.


    Tong Fan knew he had said something wrong, so he didn''t dare to speak back.


    The other two Four Kalpas were perfect and morally flawless, so they didn''t have such worries, they continued to fight, and even said some harsh words, they didn''t even call "Master Tong Bo", and called Tong Bo directly, so angry that Boss Tong blew his beard and stared. .


    But even so, Boss Tong still didn''t order.


    He still didn''t want to do this, and finally came to an irreversible ending.


    He was still looking forward to it, it was just a misunderstanding.


    As long as the misunderstanding is cleared up, all hatred will naturally disappear.


    If his nephew can be kept, that famous tree Shura will also retreat.


    After being sprayed with saliva again, Tong Bo''s sharp eyes fell on Tong Fan, ready to find another excuse to get mad at the old boy and vent his anger.


    However, before he could speak, a figure rushed in from outside the tent of the Chinese army.


    "Brother! Brothers and sisters, I contacted Potian Shura in the Daluo Immortal Realm, and told him about Mu Xiuluo''s appearance and opening the killing ring here, but..."


    Second Master Tong rushed forward.


    "But what? What did he say? Have you contacted that Mu Xiuluo and asked him to stop for a while, let''s explain slowly?"


    Boss Tong interrupted Second Master Tong and asked excitedly.


    Tong Fan and the others were also staring at Second Master Tong, waiting for his answer.


    Tong Erye''s face was full of anger.


    "That damned Heaven-shattering Asura, just said one word - get lost!


    Then, he directly crushed the sound transmission talisman.


    Now, even Daluo Immortal Realm can''t contact Potian Shura..."


    Boss Tong fell silent.


    Everyone was silent.


    "Is your Tong family still a real dragon family? I think it''s a fake dragon?


    The enemies have all reached the barracks, are you still being cowardly? "


    A woman''s voice, who feared that the world would not be chaotic, suddenly exploded in this starry sky!


    At this time, between the gates of the Tong Family Barracks and the Da Luo Immortal Barracks, between the gates of the two barracks, the figures of Gu Xuan and the Elf Emperor stood proudly!


    "That cousin Lan''er is really a troublemaker.


    My lord, the rightful lord, hasn''t opened his mouth to vent hatred, but instead he did it for me.


    If my predictions are correct, the first one to rush out is probably not the Tong family, but the brother of ''Tong Guang'' who is loyal to Jinlan, Huangfu Yuan! "


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor communicated voices, and as soon as they finished speaking, a figure rushed out from the Da Luo Immortal Realm barracks! It was Huangfu Yuan!

 Chapter 3457

    "I want to see what the legendary Mu Xiuluo looks like?


    Wouldn''t you be pampered and treated well in your Asura world? Do you have to come out and seek death?


    As the vanguard of the Great Luo Immortal Realm army, I will fulfill you today! "


    As soon as Huangfu Yuan appeared, his eyes were dark and his tone was sharp, and he was as cool as ever.


    In the barracks, a pretty woman looked at Huangfu Yuan with a smile on her face, stars seemed to be popping out of her eyes.


    This made Huangfu Yuan straighten his chest even more, and looked at Gu Xuan and the elf emperor with sharper eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xuan and the elf emperor complained in their hearts at the same time.


    Huangfu Yuan, a stunned young man, was really eaten to death by his cousin Lan''er.


    Just now, Gu Xuan instantly killed four Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations, as well as no less than 500 Saint Monarchs and Dzogchen realm powerhouses.


    This level of strength is at least at the level of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen!


    And the news has definitely come back.


    But this Huangfu Yuan, a warrior who has attained the Great Consummation of the Three Tribulations, is only slightly stronger than either of Tong Guanjue and Tong Guanying in terms of combat power, and far inferior to Xia Zuoyou and his wife.


    He never expected that he would be the first warrior to fly out of the Da Luo Immortal Realm barracks.


    Cousin Lan''er didn''t know what ecstasy soup she ate for him, and she crazily pushed him to the brink of death, but he didn''t realize it at all.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    In the Tong family barracks, one after another escaped light appeared, and one after another human figures appeared in front of the barracks.


    Above the barracks was also full of people.


    The terrifying Longwei faintly emanated from them.


    Even Boss Tong, who wanted to hold back and wait for the misunderstanding to be resolved, couldn''t help showing up.


    There''s no other way, he can bear even Tong Fan saying he wants to betray his clan, but he can''t bear being called a "false dragon" by others!


    The word "false dragon" is the most serious humiliation for the real dragon family!


    It''s a pity that the one who cursed was that pretty woman from the Da Luo Immortal Realm. They didn''t even have to leave the gate of the barracks at this moment, so they couldn''t rush over to accuse each other.


    But this did not prevent them from looking at the pretty woman from a distance, their eyes constantly breathing fire.


    The pretty woman stuck out her tongue, with a look of indifference, she didn''t even look at Boss Tong and the others, but cheered for Huangfu Yuan and passed on the sound.


    What she said to Huangfu Yuan, no one knows.


    But suddenly, Huangfu Yuan burst into a berserk aura, as if he had been injected with blood, and rushed towards Gu Xuan and the elf emperor with one step!


    "Die! Drunken Immortal Spear, Drunk Fall Nine Heavens Art!"


    A silver spear appeared in Huangfuyuan''s hand, and with a single swing, it sprinkled silver light all over the sky, like the Milky Way falling from the nine heavens and turning into a silver waterfall!


    This spear is so wonderful and powerful that it distorts the starry sky!


    Gu Xuan smiled disdainfully.


    "The purpose of my visit here today is to seek a passage from members of the Tong family, and has nothing to do with other people.


    I don''t want to cause trouble, just wait for the idlers, get out! "


    Gu Xuan didn''t intend to kill Huangfu Yuan, just waved his sleeve lightly, and there was an invisible force moving forward, heading straight for Huangfu Yuan!


    Huangfu Yuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    I just felt an unstoppable and unavoidable force coming, and an extremely dangerous feeling had enveloped me.


    "Didn''t Cousin Lan''er say that Mu Xiuluo is not good at fighting, and this person only dares to be so arrogant because of his offensive King''s Mandate Weapon?


    Why now... poof! "


    Huangfu Yuan was talking to himself, but before he finished speaking, the spear in his hand was already out of his hand, the handle of the gun was subjected to a huge force, and it flew back backwards, hitting Huangfu Yuan''s chest directly!


    This was caught off guard, if the attack was real, there would be another hole in Huangfu Yuan''s body.


    But at this moment, an armor appeared on his body.


    Boom.


    The butt of the gun struck the armor.


    The armor lasted only a tenth of a second before it exploded into pieces.


    The handle of the gun still hit Huangfu Yuan in the chest.


    Click.


    The bones are broken.


    Huangfu spat blood from his mouth, and flew backwards.


    The pretty woman watched this scene from a distance, and a gleam of joy flashed in her eyes.


    Is this Huangfu Yuan, who has been pestering him all this time, going to die after all?


    But soon, she was disappointed.


    A total of seven warriors who were in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations flew out of the barracks.


    The leader is an old man, his eyes are as deep as an abyss, and those with weak willpower, even the strong ones who have reached the Dzogchen realm of the Four Kalpas, will sink into it at a glance, and it is difficult to extricate themselves.


    Looking at the old man, a brilliant light burst out in the eyes of Gu Xuan and the elf emperor at the same time!


    Master!


    A real master!


    Among the warriors in the realm of the Four Tribulations of Dzogchen, the masters at the top level!


    It''s only half a step away, or even less than half a step, and you can become an existence in the realm of the Five Tribulations Dzogchen!


    As soon as the old man appeared, with a wave of his right hand, a gentle force gushed out, catching Huangfu Yuan who was flying upside down.


    "It''s just nonsense! Xia Ruolan, Huangfuyuan, you two are just nonsense!"


    The old man''s face was ugly, he hurriedly took out a holy pill, fed it into Huangfuyuan''s mouth, helped him refine it, and stabilized Huangfuyuan''s injury.


    A few warriors who were in the Great Perfection Realm of the Three Tribulations hurried forward and carried Huangfu Yuan into his tent.


    The pretty woman stuck out her tongue and quickly slipped in.


    She knew very well that grandpa was really angry!


    The very angry kind!


    Otherwise, she would not be called by her full name.


    "No, just hide!"


    The pretty woman had a thought, and in the next second, her eyes softened a little, and she walked towards Huangfuyuan''s tent with a look of worry on her face.


    Not many people paid attention to this scene.


    But both Gu Xuan and the elf emperor noticed it.


    "Cousin Lan''er is very unusual.


    What do you see? "


    The elf emperor sent a voice transmission to ask Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan replied: "What else can I see? Isn''t it just one body and two souls!


    Moreover, of the two souls, one is bad and hates Huangfu Yuan, and the other is not so bad and cares about Huangfu Yuan.


    I don''t know, is this a blessing or a curse for Huangfu Yuan? "


    Gu Xuan felt that this was quite interesting.


    But that''s all.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan felt a sharp gaze.


    That gaze seemed to be able to penetrate people''s hearts, digging out all the secrets in people''s hearts.


    It''s a pity that the old man is destined to not be able to see anything from Gu Xuan and the elf emperor.


    Because Gu Xuan is very clear that when anyone sees him and the elf emperor, they will regard them as the relationship between the main body and the avatar, and will regard them as "one person"!


    Even this major premise is wrong, coupled with the deliberate disguise of Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, how could the old man see any clues from them?


    Sure enough, after staring at Gu Xuan and the elf emperor for a long time, the old man still found nothing.


    He just felt that the person in front of him was too mysterious, like a cloud of fog, no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t see through it.


    "In Xia Daluo Immortal Realm, ''Xiahou Zun'', although he has no skills, but luckily he has a lot of friends.


    I also know some of Mu Xiuluo in the Shura world, and I know some of them, but none of them can match up with you!


    Logically speaking, with the strength of a fellow daoist, it shouldn''t be unknown..."


    The old man had neither sadness nor joy on his face, questioning Gu Xuan and the elf emperor.


    Obviously, he didn''t listen to Second Master Tong''s one-sided words, and believed that the person who came was a genuine Mu Xiuluo.


    To make him believe, only seeing is believing!


    "I''m in the Asura world, so I don''t really have a good reputation, and I don''t care about reputation.


    What I care about is that the Tong family''Tong Guang'' set fire to the army camp of the Asura Realm, and killed so many titled Asura in the Asura Realm, shouldn''t they pay the price? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the old man.


    "I don''t want to be an enemy of the Great Luo Immortal Realm, so please retreat!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that fists and feet will have no eyes! "


    Gu Xuan emphasized again.


    These words made all the powerful people in Da Luo Immortal Realm so angry that their lungs would explode.


    Don''t want to be an enemy of Daluo Immortal Realm?


    Killed more than two hundred of us, including two top three Dzogchens, and after only a few minutes, you "don''t want to be an enemy of Daluo Immortal Realm"?


    Is this playing the people of the Great Luo Immortal Realm like monkeys?


    Dare we continue to be your enemy, or make things difficult for you?


    Dare to say that only your hatred is called hatred, and the hatred of people from the Daluo Immortal Realm is not called hatred?


    the other side.


    The expressions of Boss Tong and the others were extremely serious.


    Today, I am afraid it will be difficult to be kind!


    Boss Tong wanted to make one last effort.


    "Fellow Daoist Mu Xiuluo, I must emphasize this one last time!


    Everything is a misunderstanding! I hope you calm down, and when Potian Shura arrives, all misunderstandings will be resolved naturally! If fellow Taoists don''t believe it and insist on fighting, then my Tong family is not a vegetarian either! "

 Chapter 3458

    "Misunderstand?"


    The elf emperor waved his long sleeves, and a golden dragon claw appeared in his hand.


    A burst of energy was poured into it, and above the golden dragon claws, light was lit up, exuding the aura of a real dragon.


    That breath belongs to Tong Guang.


    Everyone who had seen Tong Guang recognized the aura immediately.


    "The five-clawed golden dragon young dragon''s dragon claw, the token bound to Tong Guang''s life and death, can this still be false?


    A Shura in the Shura Realm is under this dragon''s claw, and the evidence is solid. Is this also a misunderstanding? "


    The elf emperor stared at Boss Tong and the others coldly, his eyes were like torches, as if he wanted to burn all the members of the Tong family to death with anger.


    All of a sudden, people from the two camps began to talk about it.


    The "lost" of Tong Guang''s keepsake has not been specifically investigated by Tong Boss until now.


    Although the battle twenty miles away has been spread by the escaped sage, everyone knows that Tong Guang''s token is in the hands of the enemy.


    But after all, without seeing it with their own eyes, many people are skeptical.


    Something as important as his own life, no matter how unreliable Tong Guang is, how can he lose it?


    But now, when the five-clawed golden dragon dragon claws appeared in front of everyone, the whole Tong family confirmed one thing at the same time.


    That is: Tong Guang''s level of unreliability has broken through the sky!


    However, whether it is unreliable or unreliable, everyone in the Tong family knows who Tong Guang is, and no one believes that he dares to go to the Shura Realm military camp to make trouble.


    Besides, even if he really dared to go, he didn''t have the strength.


    But the token is indeed Tong Guang''s, and it cannot be faked at all.


    This is worth pondering.


    Some deep-minded people even wondered if some senior members of the Tong family deliberately went to the Shura Realm military camp to make trouble, and finally left Tong Guang''s token to make him take the blame?


    People in Da Luo''s Immortal Realm, while discussing, the grumpy ones have already started cursing directly.


    It was Tong Guang and the Tong family who scolded. No matter what the final truth of this matter is, they are all innocently involved, and lost more than two hundred warriors for no reason, including two top three-kalpa Dzogchen, which is extremely tragic. Why vent your heart


    Head hate?


    Looking at Tong Guang''s token, Boss Tong suddenly had a feeling in his heart that no matter how he explained, there was no silver three hundred taels here.


    A keepsake, a token, a token.


    It is almost a universally accepted rule to see tokens as people.


    As one of the aristocratic families of the real dragon family in the dragon world, the Tong family recognizes this kind of rules far more than others.


    Even if it is a three-year-old child, as long as he holds the patriarch''s token, other people will bow to him and treat him as the patriarch''s offering.


    The role of tokens can be seen.


    Strictly speaking, if someone kills someone with the patriarch''s token, no matter the origin of the token, even if it is stolen, the Tong family will have to bear the consequences.


    But now it''s different.


    It''s just that someone took Tong Guang''s token and went to the Shura Realm military camp to do evil, it was far from the extent that the Tong family had to swallow the bitter fruit.


    More importantly, Boss Tong wants to keep Tong Guang, his nephew.


    Therefore, the serious crime of going to the Asura Realm military camp to do evil must not be admitted.


    Tong Boss bite the bullet and explained to Gu Xuan:


    "The token is indeed real, it belongs to my nephew Tong Guang.


    But he has lost this token long ago, and he reported it to me. All the senior members of my Tong family know about it.


    It''s just that the family ugliness cannot be publicized. We have not announced this matter to the outside world.


    Besides, I already have countermeasures to retrieve the token.


    It''s just that I never expected that the person who stole Tong Guang''s token would go to the Shura Realm military camp to make trouble! "


    Second Master Tong stood up, clasped his fists at Gu Xuan and said:


    "Friend Mu Xiuluo, that thief intentionally left my son''s token in order to blame the Tong family, sow dissension, and stir up disputes between the Tong family and the Shura world.


    If you insist on finding trouble with the Tong family, you may fall into the hands of the thief! "


    The words of the two were extremely sincere.


    Anyway, half of the people in Da Luo Immortal Realm have chosen to believe.


    This matter was inherently weird, and only this explanation was barely reasonable.


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor naturally did not appear to be persuaded in the slightest.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    "That Tong Guang has been killed by me, and I got this token from him.


    Are you saying this on purpose, because you want to have a dead man? "


    Hearing this, Second Master Tong burst out laughing.


    "Haha, Fellow Daoist Mu Xiuluo, the person you killed was not me, Tongerguang.


    It was the thief who pretended to be my son.


    My son is still in the Tong Family Army Camp, living well!


    I don''t know if this is enough to prove that my son was wronged and my Tong family was wronged! "


    Second Master Tong stared at Gu Xuan and the Elf Emperor, speaking eloquently.


    Boss Tong''s face changed slightly, and he quickly pulled Second Master Tong to stop him from continuing.


    Second Master Tong looked puzzled.


    The corner of Tong Boss''s mouth twitched, wishing he could kill this swindler.


    Sure enough, the faces of Gu Xuan and the elf emperor changed at the same time, and awe-inspiring murderous intent erupted from their bodies.


    "What did you say? Tong Guang is not dead?


    hateful! It seems that I was careless, I didn''t find the life-saving item on him, and let him escape back!


    Tong Bo, let Tong Guang get out immediately and die! "


    Gu Xuan was originally here to pick things up, no matter how the other party explained, he would always pick things up.


    What he said before was the token he got after killing Tong Guang.


    Now, hearing that Tong Guang is not dead, of course we should use this as a breakthrough to spark conflicts as soon as possible.


    Erye Tong''s expression changed, and only then did he realize his slip of the tongue.


    The other party insisted that it was Tong Guang who killed someone and set the fire on fire. If he said that Tong Guang was not dead, the other party would only think that Tong Guang escaped back with a life-saving object.


    After all, it is indeed a fantasy that the token bound by life and death can be stolen.


    "Fellow Daoist Mu Xiuluo, please be calm.


    Everything, when Potian Shura comes, everyone confronts each other, and we will know for ourselves.


    This matter, my Tong family will definitely give you an explanation. "


    Boss Tong''s tone was sincere, and his posture was quite low.


    He was also extremely aggrieved, but just now this Mu Xiuluo in front of the Tong family killed more than two hundred people!


    It should have been him who was angry, but now, he was humiliating.


    There is really no way, as the son of the head of the Tong family, he has too many worries.


    As long as the opponent is not Mu Shura, but just a Rank 4 Shura, no matter how noble the status is, how high the status is, and how talented he is, he dares to order to kill the opponent quickly.


    But there is no way, the other party is a Mu Shura!


    Dare to kill a Mu Xiuluo, the Heavenly King Lao Tzu is coming, the Shura world will probably use the strength of the whole world to fight the opponent.


    Gu Xuan chuckled, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly changed the topic:


    "Why do you have to wait for Potian Shura to arrive? I will go back to the Shura Realm barracks in person and ask him for clarification."


    As soon as these words came out, not only the Tong family and the Da Luo Immortal Realm were stunned, but even the elf emperor didn''t turn his head around for a while.


    You made such a fuss just now, you let go of your cruel words, let go of your murderous intent, and you almost made a move, and you actually turned around and wanted to leave?


    The senior members of the Tong family immediately became anxious.


    One yard counts for one yard, and they waited for the "misunderstanding" to be resolved, and immediately bit back, making this Mu Xiuluo pay the price for his reckless act of killing two hundred of their clansmen!


    On the other side of Da Luo Immortal Realm, they were even more anxious and angry.


    At the invitation of Potian Shura, they came here to beg for "Tong Guang" under the banner of upholding justice for the Shura world.


    Strictly speaking, they stand with the Asura Realm!


    But for no reason, he was backstabbed by the "companion" who stood together, and lost more than two hundred warriors, and the culprit wanted to leave after patting his ass?


    In the world, how can there be such a cheap thing?


    If he really left, where would Da Luo Xianjie''s face be put?


    "Don''t go!"


    "stop!"


    In the two camps of the Tong Family and the Da Luo Immortal Realm, someone shouted at the same time.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A series of figures even flew directly behind Gu Xuan, blocking his way!


    "Fellow Daoist wants to leave, but we have to wait until Potian Shura arrives, and we must thoroughly understand everything!


    Besides, if you killed so many people in Da Luo Immortal Realm, wouldn''t fellow Taoists give you an explanation? "


    A person from Daluo Immortal Realm said coldly.


    "Don''t let me go, what do you want to do?


    This seat understands, you are in the same group!


    Da Luo Immortal World and the Tong family have long been collaborating, right?


    This seat asks you to pay Tongguang, but you don''t.


    I am willing to take a step back, calm down, and go back to find that useless thing Potian to ask, but you still don¡¯t let me go?


    Don''t think that this seat doesn''t know what you are thinking, you obviously want to arrange it secretly, kill this seat, and weaken the strength of the Shura world, right? "


    Gu Xuan''s angry voice resounded in the starry sky. "This seat is leaving, let me see who of you can stop it!"

 Chapter 3459

    Gu Xuan''s words caused sound waves to roll, causing the entire void in this area to vibrate.


    People with weaker strength only feel like drums beating in their ears and a buzzing in their brains.


    Some warriors in the realm of the sages were almost unable to stand still, and their bodies were staggering.


    The corner of the Elf Monarch''s mouth curled up slightly.


    As expected of Gu Xuan, one person has more than 800 minds.


    Obviously wishing to start the fight right away, but he wanted to talk about it and set up a good moral banner.


    This is not in the plan, it can be regarded as improvisation, and it can be regarded as digging a little bit bigger hole for the Shura world.


    When the people from the Asura Realm came, Gu Xuanda could say that he wanted to retreat and calm things down, but unexpectedly, the people from the Tong family and the Da Luo Immortal Realm wouldn''t let him go?


    As for how not to let go?


    What else could it be other than blocking it?


    Gu Xuan''s purpose was to let the people from the Da Luo Immortal Realm and the Tong Family make the first move.


    At that time, he will be "justifiable defense"!


    Seeing "Mu Xiuluo" get angry, Tong Boss looked like he hated iron for being weak, and glanced at the members of the Tong family who flew out to stop "Mu Xiuluo".


    The leader is Tong Fan, that 25-year-old boy!


    I tried my best to appease that Mu Xiuluo''s anger, but it seemed that I was half successful. If he wanted to leave, you actually tried to stop him?


    Can''t you use your brain or just stand still?


    Da Luo Immortal Realm is the one who has suffered a lot for no reason. With them, can Mu Shura leave?


    What is the use of jumping out besides letting your efforts go to waste?


    Unfortunately, no matter how angry Tong Boss was, it was already too late.


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor stepped out, and their bodies turned into phantoms, as if they wanted to force their way out.


    "Stop him!"


    The elder Xia Houzun headed by Da Luo Immortal Realm, although he hadn''t spoken for a long time, was actually not idle.


    While constantly observing Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, he wanted to see a clue about this "Mu Shura", but he still found nothing.


    On the other side, they continue to use various means to contact people from the Ziyang Realm and the Demon Realm, and ask people from these two realms to help contact Potian Shura and ask him to come immediately.


    And according to Ziyang Realm''s reply, Skybreaker Shura is already on his way, and he should arrive soon.


    I don''t know how Second Master Tong will feel when he hears this news.


    He personally contacted Potian Shura with the high-ranking members of the Tong family, but he only got the word "Get out"!


    But as soon as people from the Ziyang Realm contacted Potian Shura, he would come right away?


    Xia Houzun gave the order, and all the people from the Da Luo Immortal Realm became more confident and attacked one after another.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Dozens of piercing sounds resounded.


    One piece of Emperor''s Destiny Weapon, one after another the shadows of fists and legs, with mighty power, enveloped Gu Xuan and the Elf Emperor.


    A starry sky was distorted.


    Of the dozens of people from the Daluo Immortal Realm who launched the attack, there were thirteen of them who were Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations!


    The rest of the weakest ones are also fighters of [Ordinary Dzogchen Realm], with extremely strong combat power.


    It can be said that no one is weak if he can be selected and become a member of the Great Luo Immortal Army.


    "It''s unreasonable! This seat has no grievances or enmity with you, how dare you take action against this seat?"


    Gu Xuan let out a roar, snorted coldly, swung his right palm, and a three-foot-long saber light cut out from the tip of his palm!


    call out!


    The sword light moved forward without hesitation, cutting across the starry sky, and suddenly spun around, only to hear the sound of bangs, and the attacks that enveloped it were all broken by the sword light!


    And that sword glow, which blocked dozens of Dzogchen''s attacks, actually only lost less than a third of it, and it still contained a terrifying power, and it slashed forward with an invincible force!


    "Mu Xiuluo, how dare you!"


    Xia Houzun shouted sharply.


    "Why don''t I dare? Don''t forget, it was you who made the first move!"


    Gu Xuan was unreasonable and unforgiving, controlled the sword light, and accelerated the speed!


    "not good!"


    "Get away!"


    "Go back!"


    A strong man named Dzogchen exclaimed, facing the three-foot-long sword glow, they actually felt unstoppable and unavoidable.


    Facts have proved that they are right to feel this way.


    All of a sudden, the knife light turned into thirteen, and flashed!


    Chi Chi Chi.


    The sound of flesh and blood being sliced ??through was heard.


    A total of thirteen strong men who were in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Three Tribulations, no matter where they were, were all slashed by a blade light, and their bodies were cut off at the same time!


    Originally, with their physical strength, even so, they may not necessarily fall immediately, as long as they are rescued properly, they can still live.


    In the Da Luo Immortal World camp, several Dan Emperors saw this situation, their expressions changed, and they flew out immediately, intending to save people.


    However, before they could fly out of the camp, the thirteen Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations who had been chopped off at the waist unexpectedly shot out countless small sword glows from their bodies.


    bang bang bang.


    A series of explosions sounded.


    Their bodies were all blown up, and they were completely helpless, not to mention the Alchemy Emperor, even the Alchemy Sage came, and they couldn''t save them.


    "Damn it, Mu Xiuluo, how dare you?"


    "How unreasonable! You are courting death!"


    The eyes of all the people in Da Luo Immortal Realm suddenly turned red.


    "A sword has no eyes, whoever dares to stop me will end up like this!"


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, his domineering unparalleled.


    "The sword has no eyes? It really has no eyes, can your sword light turn into thirteen?


    Really eyeless, with your saber light, can you accurately kill all thirteen three-kalpa Dzogchen in my Daluo Immortal Realm at once? "


    Xia Houzun was so angry that he stared at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "Originally, I planned to calm things down, but your arrogance has already broken through my limit!


    Today, I want you not to live, not to die!


    Others are afraid of you in the Asura Realm, but I am not afraid of the Daluo Immortal Realm!


    I, Xia Houzun, am not afraid! "


    Xia Houzun formed the Dharma seal with his hands, and muttered words in his mouth. A total of one hundred and eight formation flags flew out of the space ring, swayed in the void, and then flew to the sky.


    "Sweeping heaven and earth, banning the magic circle!"


    After one hundred and eight array flags covered a radius of a hundred miles, all the array flags released light at the same time.


    In a moment, with Xia Houzun as the center, the starry sky within a radius of a hundred miles was blocked again.


    The power of space is here, and it cannot be used at all, and no one can use Da Teng to move the talisman, and space escape techniques to escape.


    Seeing this scene, Tong Boss showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Finally, there is no need to worry about Mu Xiuluo really escaping!


    "Awesome! Directly use the formation to seal the space.


    Moreover, the strength of the banning force is more than twice as strong as before.


    To break it, the difficulty is more than twice as difficult! "


    Gu Xuan clicked his tongue in amazement.


    This Great Luo Immortal World is too generous!


    How much energy does it take to seal off the space for a hundred miles at every turn?


    What''s the difference between this and burning money?


    Sure enough, if you have money, you can do whatever you want!


    If it were Gu Xuan, he would definitely not be willing to part with it.


    "Who is willing to fight and capture this beast alive?"


    After Xia Houzun sealed off the space, his eyes swept over the warriors in the Da Luo Immortal Realm, his majesty was unparalleled.


    "The right vanguard'' is not afraid of the right'', willing to fight!"


    "Ms. Conch, willing to fight!"


    A couple with quite similar charms flew out of the barracks hand in hand, with a slight smile, they stood in the direction where Gu Xuan might escape.


    These two people are both genuine Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, and their aura is extremely powerful, standing in the starry sky, as if two mountains are blocking there.


    Seeing these two people flying out suddenly, whether it was from the Da Luo Immortal Realm or from the Tong family, there was a gasp.


    The fame of these two people is too great!


    As the main force, they have participated in the catastrophe of destruction in at least three worlds, and each time they have completed the task perfectly, grabbing a lot of benefits for the Great Luo Immortal Realm.


    One of them, even at the expense of turning against other forces that participated in the catastrophe, to gain all the benefits alone.


    That time, there were as many as seven people who died in the four kalpas of Dzogchen under the hands of the two of them!


    It can be said that this couple can be called the "number three" figures in the Da Luo Immortal Realm army!


    In terms of status and strength, it is only ranked below Xiahou Zun and "Xiahou Litian" known as General Xiahou!


    It stands to reason that the current situation is far from allowing these two strong men to make a move.


    But they decided to make a move.


    Now, there is a good show to watch!


    No matter how strong Mu Shura was, he might not survive ten moves and would be captured alive.


    Just when everyone was excited, Gu Xuan looked at You Buwei and Mrs. Conch and shook his head, saying with disdain:


    "Just the two of you, you are not qualified to stop me! Add people, the more the better, I want to fight... well, ten!"

 Chapter 3460

    As soon as Gu Xuan''s words came out of his mouth, everyone in the two camps was shocked.


    They simply doubted their ears?


    Just you, Mu Xiuluo, even if you have some treasures on your body, you don''t have to be so arrogant, right?


    Want to hit ten?


    Even though the combat power displayed by Gu Xuan is already extremely powerful, the three words "Mu Xiuluo" have a deep-rooted impression in everyone''s mind that it is difficult to change, that is, the combat power is not strong.


    "Too arrogant! Too arrogant!"


    "Master Youbuwei, Master Conch, show this arrogant guy some color!"


    The people of Da Luo Immortal Realm roared with righteous indignation.


    Only the elf emperor could hear that Gu Xuan seemed to have hesitated just now before he said "hit ten".


    She knew very well that what Gu Xuan originally wanted to say was probably twenty, or even thirty, but he changed his words to ten because he was afraid of scaring the enemy.


    "When you are about to die, you dare to speak so boldly.


    You want to add someone, right? good!


    I, Tong Fan, will follow you without fear of husband and wife, and let''s learn your brilliant tricks together! "


    Tong Fan was originally a person with a fiery temper, seeing Gu Xuan being so arrogant, he couldn''t help but stand up immediately.


    This made Tong Lao very angry.


    After finally being able to watch the show for a while, this bastard actually took the lead by himself?


    In the world, how could there be such a stupid person?


    Isn''t it good to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight?


    It''s a pity that he can''t tell Tong Fan what he said. If Tong Fan is asked to step down now, what will the people in Da Luo Immortal Realm think?


    After all, this matter was originally caused by the Tong family, and they still wanted to stay out of it. People in Da Luo Immortal Realm would probably be extremely dissatisfied.


    "It''s only three, it''s not enough! Let''s add seven more, it''s really not enough, just add two more!"


    Gu Xuan looked impatient, as if he didn''t pay attention to the three Dzogchens in front of him at all.


    In fact, it is true.


    With Gu Xuan''s current strength, he could instantly kill these three people.


    But Gu Xuan knew very well that this was probably his last chance to easily kill the enemy''s Four Kalpas Dzogchen.


    When he instantly kills the three people in front of him, whether it''s Boss Tong, Xiahou Zun, or the General Xiahou Litian who hasn''t shown up yet, I''m afraid they all won''t be able to sit still.


    At that time, it is still unknown what the situation will be. If we don''t seize the opportunity now and kill a few more Dzogchen enemies, what can we do?


    "furious!"


    In the Tong family, a Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations flew out.


    He had a beard fluttering wantonly like a savage, glared at Gu Xuan angrily, and shouted violently:


    "I, Tong He, will also come to meet you for a while!"


    Whoosh!


    Tong He turned into a phantom and joined the encirclement.


    People from the two camps saw that Tong He had also joined the ranks of attacking, and immediately sentenced Gu Xuan to death.


    Although Xia Houzun gave the order to catch the alive.


    But "swords have no eyes", once a fight starts, who knows the result?


    Besides, Xia Houzun''s orders are only valid for people from the Da Luo Immortal Realm. Tong Fan and Tong He are both members of the Tong family, so they don''t necessarily want to catch them alive.


    Moreover, even if "Mu Xiuluo" was killed now, it would be the joint action of the Tong family and Da Luo Immortal Realm.


    If we act together, we must take the blame together.


    Afterwards, when the Asura Realm pursued it, could they still declare war on the Great Luo Immortal Realm and the Dragon Realm at the same time?


    Although the Asura Realm is powerful, its background is weaker than that of the Dragon Realm.


    Compared with the "immortal" world of Daluo Immortal World, it is even weaker.


    They don''t have the guts to start war against the two worlds at the same time!


    That "Wood Shura" is dead!


    Gu Xuan didn''t care, and even curled his lips, there were only four, which was far from his psychological expectation.


    Just as he was about to speak harshly and provoke the enemy, Tong He, who arrived at the end, made the first move.


    He held a long whip in his hand, and flicked it, the sound of explosions was everywhere, and the void was exploding.


    "Dragon Beard Whip! Phantom Sixteen Whip!"


    clap clap.


    Sixteen lashes in a row, all whips and whips are lore moves, and the whips and whips are incomparably mysterious and powerful.


    The terrifying dragon power emanates from the "Dragon Beard Whip", extremely powerful!


    "What kind of bullshit is the dragon beard whip, isn''t it made from dragon tendons?


    It contains the breath of immortality, but it is not weak, and it can''t stop it after waiting for the four kalpas to complete.


    The only disadvantage is that only the real dragons can use it, it''s tasteless. "


    Gu Xuan appraised it, and seemed very dissatisfied.


    next moment.


    The heavy whip shadows had already obliterated Gu Xuan and the elf emperor.


    In a trance, there seemed to be sixteen giant dragons circling, trying to devour the enemy.


    The elf emperor stood where she was, and although she felt a little danger, she still didn''t move, nor did she have any intention of moving.


    She just needs to stand up and be a mysterious "body" who doesn''t bother to make a move.


    The "clone" Gu Xuan will solve everything!


    Sure enough, in the next second, Gu Xuan''s figure seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    But after disappearing for a moment, his figure reappeared.


    A green wooden knife, exuding the pure power of wood, condensed in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    "The knife of the Tao!"


    The wooden knife slashed out!


    The void was almost cut in half!


    All over the sky, it disappeared without a trace.


    "What a strong sword technique! How can it be so strong?"


    Tong He''s pupils shrank, only to feel that a lightning-like figure appeared in front of him.


    "not good!"


    Tong He danced with a long whip in his hand, trying to block Gu Xuan.


    But only a chirp was heard.


    The Dragon Beard Magic Whip was cut in half.


    Before Tong He could react, he felt a chill on his neck.


    A wooden knife actually passed through the neck, from left to right.


    Tong He lost all consciousness.


    "Tong He! No¡ª"


    Tong Fan''s eyes were red, and he rushed towards Tong He whose body had been separated. However, before he could get close, Tong He was already blown to pieces under the knife light.


    A Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations was killed in seconds so easily?


    And even a piece of Emperor''s Order Emperor''s Artifact that contained the aura of Immortal Artifact was destroyed?


    This shocked everyone and made everyone''s eyes widen.


    "I kill you!"


    Tong Fan was furious, a drop of blood emerged from between his eyebrows, and the billowing dragon power radiated from him.


    "Aw--"


    Tong Fan immediately returned to his original shape and turned into a giant dragon with a length of hundreds of feet. On the two horns on the top of his head, there were rings full of light, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    Whoosh!


    When the dragon''s head was tilted, Tong Fan actually bumped his head towards Gu Xuan.


    Under this collision, the void was shattered heavily, and a vision appeared in a trance, as if the ancient dragon god descended to destroy this starry sky.


    "Husband, seize the opportunity, we will also make a move!"


    Mrs. Conch winked at Buwei to the right.


    Now that Tong Fan is angry, he has spared no effort to attack "Wood Shura", he can restrain most of "Wood Shura"''s attention!


    The two of them, husband and wife, just took the opportunity to launch a killer blow!


    Of course, at the last moment, they will give each other a sigh of relief, let the other party be seriously injured and not die, and become prisoners of the Great Luo Immortal Realm!


    A fierce gleam flashed in You Buwei''s eyes, and he had reached a tacit understanding with Mrs. Conch.


    Each of them had a magic sword with a cold light in their hands, and when they took a step forward, their bodies merged with the magic sword in their hands.


    "Using the power of the fairy weapon, male and female swords, kill the enemy!"


    Whoosh!


    On the male and female swords, Dao rhyme billowed and runes circled, like a storm, piercing the starry sky, one left and one right, stabbing at Gu Xuan!


    "One that burns essence and blood, and two that use swords, that''s it?


    Still borrowing the power of the fairy weapon? That''s it? "


    Gu Xuan still looked disdainful.


    Such an attack, even if he stood still, with his current strength, there would be no risk of disintegration.


    At most, it''s just a little bit of injury.


    And for a person with a divine body, even if he becomes a powder, he can recover, get injured, and don''t exist!


    Of course, all of this is Gu Xuan''s secret, and of course he will not reveal it.


    So, he made a move!


    It was that green wooden knife that looked ordinary but was actually extremely mysterious.


    This is a wooden knife condensed with the pure power of wood, but it is even sharper than the sharpest weapon of the Emperor''s Order in the world!


    In Gu Xuan''s hands, he can cut and destroy everything!


    "You guys, go and accompany Tong He!" In Gu Xuan''s eyes, a bright light flashed!

 Chapter 3461

    The wooden knife in his hand was held up high by Gu Xuan!


    The bright light of the sword actually bloomed out of it, completely covering up the original emerald-green color of the wooden sword, making it look like a shining golden and extremely sharp killer!


    The dao rhyme of the sword, the rune of the dao of the sword, exudes vast power, hovering above the wooden sword, and also hovering above Gu Xuan''s body.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan and the wooden knife in his hand seemed to have merged into one!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there were actually two magic knives hanging upside down!


    hum.


    The magic knife trembled.


    The wooden knife trembled.


    Even Gu Xuan''s body was trembling.


    The two divine knives hanging upside down in his eyes flashed out and sank into the wooden knife in his hand that was shining brightly.


    "The knife of the Tao!"


    Gu Xuan yelled violently, and finally cut out the wooden knife he raised high!


    This saber contains all of Gu Xuan''s perceptions, profound meanings, and understanding of the Dao of the saber.


    This knife can already be regarded as Gu Xuan''s strongest lore besides the immortal level sword technique!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    The sword glow filled the starry sky!


    Not afraid of the right, Mrs. Conch and his wife, as well as Tong Fan who had regained his true dragon body, were shrouded in the light of the sword in the blink of an eye.


    In their eyes, they only felt that the starry sky had changed suddenly.


    Become strange, become dangerous, become enough to make anyone caught here doomed!


    In their eyes, there is only endless sword light.


    There is nothing else.


    And this endless sword glow, they are unstoppable and unavoidable.


    "No--"


    Three shrill screams sounded at the same time, with an incomparable tacit understanding.


    Dangdang.


    The sound of gold and iron clashing sounded.


    Fearless to the right, the male and female twin swords in Mrs. Conch''s hands, even though they borrowed the power of a fairy weapon and were filled with the breath of a fairy weapon, were still shattered into fragments under the impact of the sword light.


    On the double horns above Tong Fan''s head, the rings were originally extremely powerful artifacts of the emperor''s order, which could enhance the power of the dragon horns.


    He burned his essence and blood just to pierce Gu Xuan with the dragon horn.


    But now, he didn''t get close to Gu Xuan at all, the ring above the dragon''s horn, together with his pair of dragon''s horns, were chopped to pieces by the blade at the same time.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    The sound of flesh and blood being pierced also sounded.


    You are not afraid, Mrs. Conch and his wife, as well as Tong Fan''s huge body, were all pierced by the knife light, full of holes.


    bang bang bang.


    There were three explosions.


    The three of them were completely turned into flesh and blood.


    The heavily shattered space returned to its original state at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But you are not afraid of the three of them, but can never return to the original state.


    "How can it be!"


    "How could he be so strong?"


    "Isn''t Mu Xiuluo not good at fighting?"


    "Didn''t it mean that he only dared to be so arrogant by relying on powerful treasures?


    His saber technique is so fierce? "


    People from the two camps of Tong Family and Da Luo Immortal Realm all stared wide-eyed, shocked to the extreme.


    Just one move!


    With just one move, all three strong men who were in the Dzogchen realm of the Four Tribulations were killed in an instant!


    Moreover, those three Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations didn''t come out of nowhere, but were the strongest among the two camps!


    Tong Fan is the brother and confidant of Tong Boss who lived and died together, and his strength is a whole lot stronger than Tong Yun''s!


    The couple You Buwei and Mrs. Conch are even more famous, and they are strong men who became famous a million years ago.


    The two shot together, and the three Tong Fans couldn''t beat them.


    Such three powerhouses attack at the same time, even if Potian Shura is here, it is enough for him to drink a pot.


    But they never expected that the three of them would be instantly killed by a Mu Xiuluo!


    No, strictly speaking, it should be Mu Shura''s clone!


    Mu Shura''s body has never been touched from the beginning to the end!


    How terrifying is his true strength?


    The sound of gasping for air kept coming and going for a long time.


    "It was quite disappointing that it was quite a commotion, but it turned out to be so vulnerable."


    Gu Xuan shook his head, with a disappointed expression, he carried out the pretense to the extreme.


    If he had said such a thing just now, people from the two camps would have been shouting and scolding.


    But now, no one refuted.


    Because everyone knew in their hearts that he was qualified to say this.


    Boss Tong clenched his fists and looked sad.


    Beside him, Second Master Tong''s eyes were already red, and there was an undisguised murderous intent in his eyes.


    Whizzing!


    Two senior members of the Tong family flew out from behind Second Master Tong, and flew straight towards Gu Xuan.


    Tong Boss had sharp eyes and quick hands, and he rushed to stop the two of them.


    "Tong Yin, Tong Jianqiang, you stay here!" The elder Tong said angrily, "Tong Yin, you are a military commander of our army, why are you so impulsive, it''s like losing your mind!"


    These two people are simply out of their minds!


    Tong Yin''s strength is only on par with Tong Fan''s.


    Tong Jianqiang is just a Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations!


    The two of them rushed out, and the enemy raised their fingers, and they might be able to kill them.


    But Tong Yin and Tong Jianqiang didn''t listen at all and wanted to break free.


    "Tong Bo, you watched the life and death brothers being killed, but you remained indifferent.


    As the young patriarch and the heir to the patriarch, are you so greedy for life and afraid of death? "


    Tong Yin roared angrily.


    "Fart your farts! You go and have a fart, I will go myself!"


    Boss Tong scolded angrily, stepped forward, and flew in front of Gu Xuan like a phantom, confronting him.


    Second Master Tong''s eyes lit up.


    "Great! Brother finally figured it out!


    If he made a move, Namu Shura would be dead!


    Even if the Asura Realm blames us afterwards, if we don''t participate in the catastrophe of annihilation, and go back to the Dragon Realm, who can do anything to us? "


    "Finally a decent one."


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Boss Tong.


    If the leader of the Tong family''s army can be killed here, the others will have nothing to fear.


    However, the strength of this Tong Boss is at least comparable to that of Potian Shura.


    If he wanted to kill him, he would definitely expose his self-created fairy-level sword technique.


    And exposing the fairy-level sword technique, just killing a Tong boss, how can that be enough?


    Gu Xuan looked at Da Luo Immortal Realm.


    "It''s meaningless to fight alone, it''s a waste of time.


    On your side, don''t you want to avenge the two couples?


    Or do you even want to avenge the people in Da Luo Immortal Realm? "


    Gu Xuan had a mocking look on his face.


    It has to be said that his ability to ridicule is absolutely top-notch in the Three Thousand World Plane.


    These words once again angered everyone in Da Luo Immortal Realm.


    Behind Xia Houzun, two men who had attained the Dzogchen Realm of the Four Tribulations were about to fly out as soon as they moved.


    Xia Houzun glared twice.


    The expressions of the two of them changed, and they retreated immediately.


    Xia Houzun''s eyes fell back on Gu Xuan.


    It''s just, like looking at a dead person.


    "You are too rampant, too arrogant!


    Originally, I wanted to save your life for the sake of the Asura Realm, but now, you are doomed to die, and your soul and spirit will be wiped out! "


    Xia Houzun gritted his teeth and said.


    "Um?"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Following Xia Houzun''s ruthless words, Gu Xuan felt that suddenly, he seemed to be being targeted by some poisonous snake and ferocious beast.


    A faint crisis haunted him unexpectedly.


    "This crisis comes from there!"


    How powerful is Gu Xuan''s soul at this time?


    After careful sensing, he discovered that the crisis came from a very majestic palace in the Da Luo Immortal Realm Barracks.


    At this moment, a ray of light, a flash of lightning, flew out of the majestic palace and landed in front of Xia Houzun.


    This is a middle-aged man with a square face and a beard. He has an ordinary appearance, but with a pair of sword eyebrows and a pair of star eyes, there is an indescribable majesty appearing on him.


    The middle-aged man was only wearing a cloth.


    An ordinary cloth.


    Compared with other people in Daluo Immortal Realm, the image of being graceful and luxurious, dressed in gorgeous clothes, is quite different.


    What''s even more outrageous is that he is still wearing a half cloak.


    Yes, half.


    "This kind of stylish shape, you can tell it at a glance, it is not simple!


    His strength is by no means inferior to Tong Boss! "


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, a fighting spirit rose up.


    Inside and outside the Da Luo Immortal Realm Barracks, a crowd of warriors erupted.


    They looked at the middle-aged man as if they were looking at an idol, their eyes were full of enthusiasm!


    Even the elf emperor, when he saw this person, showed vigilance in his eyes:


    "Be careful, Gu Xuan, this person is Xiahou Litian who is known as General Xiahou!


    In my last life, I saw him when I was a child!


    At that time, he was already the number one genius in Da Luo Immortal World!


    Don''t look at Xia Houzun who is leading the army of Da Luo''s Immortal Realm this time, but Xia Houzun''s strength may not be stronger than him! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    The stronger the enemy, the more excited he is! Immortal-level saber techniques are present in this world, only such strong ones are eligible to sacrifice!

 Chapter 3462

    The light in Gu Xuan''s eyes was clearly seen by the elf emperor.


    She is also very clear about Gu Xuan''s thoughts at the moment.


    "Don''t be careless! Although you have created a fairy-level sword technique, don''t forget that there is a limit to how you use it!


    It is most appropriate to fool Tong Bo away and fight Xiahou Litian one-on-one. "


    The elf emperor reminded Gu Xuandao.


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of proportion!


    Don''t forget, I still have more means!


    Moreover, you seem to underestimate the immortal-level sword technique too much. Even if I only use a little fur related to it, the increase in combat power is unimaginable! "


    The elf emperor sighed in his heart.


    She knew that her persuasion was of no use to Gu Xuan.


    But thinking about it carefully, it seems that it is indeed as Gu Xuan said, he has many methods!


    When it comes time to desperately sacrifice the black iron piece, sacrifice the Heavenly Punisher Sword, or even directly perform the "Great Sacrifice Technique", are you worried that you will not be able to leave?


    Hush.


    The half cloak on Xiahou Litian''s body automatically made a hunting sound when there was no wind.


    "You are the first person who dares to be so rampant in front of my Great Luo Immortal Realm army!


    Believe me, it will be the last one!


    I will use your blood to tell everyone, offend Da Luo Immortal Realm, kill people in Da Luo Immortal Realm, die! "


    Xiahou Litian stared at Gu Xuan coldly, and walked towards Gu Xuan step by step.


    With every step, the starry sky trembled slightly.


    Every time he took a step, there were ripples under his feet, and Dao rhymes and runes gushed out from his body, circling like a storm.


    Every time he took a step, the heart of a person who looked at his figure would beat violently, as if being pulled by some terrible force.


    When he reached the tenth step, Xiahou Litian erupted with a terrifying aura, mighty and mighty, like a moving mountain, like a rushing wave, with a breathtaking aura.


    Puff puff.


    Many sages, even ordinary Dzogchen warriors and warriors in the Dzogchen realm, felt their minds tremble and their blood surged when their eyes touched Xiahou Litian, and they couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    There were even warriors who fainted directly.


    This made most warriors either close their eyes or turn their heads to one side, even if they used the corner of their eyes, they dared not look at Xiahou Litian again.


    Gu Xuan looked at Xiahou Litian, and involuntarily gave a thumbs up in his heart.


    In terms of pretense and comparison, he would like to call Xiahou Litian the strongest!


    Of course, ridicule is ridicule, Gu Xuan is very clear that Xiahou Litian has used some kind of kung fu and is constantly gaining momentum!


    "What a strong momentum! Xiahou Litian, your strength is stronger than that of a hundred thousand years ago!


    I''m afraid, you are already younger than Lan and better than Lan, surpassing your adoptive father Xia Houzun! "


    Tong Boss showed joy on his face.


    Originally, he was not fully sure of defeating "Mu Shura". After all, the avatar he condensed when he performed the forbidden blood art was broken by "Mu Shura", which greatly damaged his strength.


    Although some strength has been restored by relying on a few holy pills, it is only 80% of the combat strength of the heyday.


    Now with Xiahou Litian joining, the two of them join forces, no matter how strong the "Mu Xiuluo" in front of them is, there is only one way to die!


    "Mu Xiuluo, if you died under Xiahou Litian and me, you deserved to die!"


    Boss Tong stared at Gu Xuan, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Xuan stood on the spot, his face remained calm.


    "The ones who really deserved to die, I''m afraid it will be the two of you!"


    Boss Tong snorted coldly, but didn''t respond.


    The part of talking harshly is over.


    "die!"


    As soon as Boss Tong moved, he rushed towards Gu Xuan, and with a wave of his right hand, he turned into a dragon''s claw.


    "Dragon Three..."


    Boss Tong was about to perform his killer move.


    The green wooden sword in Gu Xuan''s hand has already burst into light, ready to meet the enemy at any time.


    The warriors of the two camps became excited, a great battle might be about to start!


    But at this moment, a majestic force suddenly enveloped Tong Boss.


    Around Boss Tong''s body, within a radius of ten feet, the space seemed to freeze and become heavy.


    Boss Tong only felt that his body suddenly seemed to be a hundred times heavier, and every move became difficult.


    "Xiahou Litian, what are you doing?"


    Boss Tong stared at Xiahou Litian fiercely.


    The majestic power that suddenly enveloped him was released from Xiahou Litian.


    This turn of events stunned everyone.


    Even the warriors in Da Luo Immortal Realm who still had the confidence to watch the battle looked at each other, unable to realize what happened?


    Only Xia Houzun had a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Xiahou Litian is his adopted son, no one knows Xiahou Litian better than him, he guessed Xiahou Litian''s plan.


    "Young Master of the Tong Family, what qualifications do you have to fight side by side with me?"


    Xiahou Litian glanced at Boss Tong, with a contemptuous expression on the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the warriors in Da Luo Immortal Realm tried their best to hold back their laughter.


    Everyone in the Tong family was angry.


    Boss Tong''s face became even more gloomy and terrifying.


    The so-called hitting people does not slap people in the face, and swearing does not expose their faults, but this Xiahou Litian is dedicated to exposing people''s faults and slapping people in the face, it is simply not human!


    Gu Xuan was dumbfounded.


    what''s going on?


    Have you guys figured it out, you are "companions" now, and your common enemy is this young master. Seeing that a fight is about to start, you guys are actually engaging in internal strife?


    Also, what does "Young Master of a Million Years" mean?


    Can''t you explain it?


    As if hearing Gu Xuan''s heartfelt voice, in Da Luo Immortal Realm, two Dao Cong of the Second Tribulation who were holding back their laughter actually started discussing this matter.


    When Gu Xuan heard this, he finally understood why Tong Boss''s face became so gloomy when he heard this.


    It turned out that Tong Bo, the eldest child, was the eldest son of the Tong clan patriarch in Longjie. Millions of years ago, he was established as the young master and heir to the patriarch.


    Under normal circumstances, according to the rules of the Tong clan, he should have inherited the position of patriarch more than 900,000 years ago.


    But his father, the patriarch, just refused to abdicate.


    The reason for not abdicating is very straightforward, that is, Boss Tong has no heirs.


    A man without heirs, who became the patriarch of the Tong family, may have problems in the family.


    Therefore, over the years, Tong Boss has had seven Taoist companions.


    It''s a pity, I don''t know if it''s because of bad luck, or because of other problems, anyway, Boss Tong still has no descendants.


    He can only continue to bear the title of "Young Master".


    One top is one million years.


    Even if he gave birth to a son this year to inherit the position of patriarch, he would be much older than his father and grandfather combined when he became patriarch.


    This can be said to be a thorn in Boss Tong''s heart, his reverse scale.


    Usually, everyone avoids words related to this, and dare not mention it in front of Boss Tong.


    Unexpectedly, Xiahou Litian had no scruples and called him "Young Master of a Million Years" in front of so many people.


    I''m afraid that what happened today will spread throughout the three thousand world planes in a short time.


    And Boss Tong will become the laughing stock of the entire plane.


    How could this make Boss Tong angry?


    "Too much deceit! I want to see if you, Xiahou Litian, are so rampant, are you already invincible!"


    Boss Tong made seals with his hands, a drop of blood emerged from between his eyebrows, turned into blood streaks, and covered his entire face, as if a blood mask had been put on his face, even terrifying.


    "True Dragon Curse! Break!"


    Boss Tong muttered something, and the dragon power on his body suddenly increased by more than three times.


    boom.


    The void exploded.


    The power that erupted from Boss Tong directly shattered the heavy and solidified space, and at the same time dissipated the energy released by Xiahou Litian.


    Tong Lao''s body became as light as a swallow again, without any shackles or restrictions.


    "Damn it! What are you fighting for?


    Master Ben is your enemy, attack Master Ben if you have the ability! "


    Gu Xuan was angry.


    These two people simply don''t pay attention to him, just fight if they say it?


    Do you still regard him as an enemy?


    So disrespectful!


    "True Dragon Curse, God-Binding Curse!" Endless blood-colored veins gushed out from Boss Tong''s body, like chains, densely packed, one after another, piercing through the void, and attacking Xiahou Litian, intending to kill Xiahou Litian. God bound!

 Chapter 3463

    "This is an attack that you absolutely cannot dodge. I want to capture you alive, and I want you to know that the pain of being humiliated..."


    Boss Tong stopped abruptly before he finished speaking.


    Xiahou Litian''s figure unexpectedly appeared in front of Boss Tong, less than half a foot away!


    Those bloody veins like chains danced wildly, but none of them could really get close to Xiahou Litian!


    "roll!"


    Xiahou Litian sneered, and slapped out his right palm, hitting Boss Tong on the chest.


    Click.


    Boss Tong''s chest was completely shattered, and he flew back like a kite with a broken string. With a bang, the gate of Tong''s barracks collapsed.


    "Brother!"


    Second Master Tong caught Boss Tong.


    Tong Yin, Tong Qiangqiang and the others moved and stood in front of Tong Boss, as if they were afraid that Xiahou Litian would continue to attack.


    puff.


    Boss Tong, who was supported by Second Master Tong, held his chest, but couldn''t hold back after all, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He hastily took out two healing elixir, put them in his mouth together, and started to adjust his breath.


    It wasn''t until this moment that the crowd of spectators seemed to have finally come to their senses. They were all stunned, and their hearts were filled with turmoil.


    No one expected that the fight between Boss Tong and Xiahou Litian would be so dramatic.


    With just one move, Xiahou Litian killed Boss Tong in seconds.


    Although it is not a "second kill", I am afraid it is not far behind.


    If he takes advantage of the victory and pursues, who can keep Tong Boss from the Tong family?


    Before that, almost everyone in the two camps believed that Boss Tong and Xiahou Litian were existences of the same level.


    Even if there is a gap, it will not be too far away. If there is a real fight, if you don''t have a few hundred moves, you may not be able to tell the winner.


    But I never expected that the gap between the two was so large that it was outrageous.


    Boss Tong is not Xiahou Litian''s one-shot enemy!


    In the Tong family''s barracks, there was a dead silence, and everyone''s faces were ugly.


    Inside and outside the Da Luo Immortal Realm Barracks, it is naturally a different scene, and everyone''s faces are full of excitement.


    Xiahou Litian is their general!


    With such a powerful general around, Namu Shura is doomed!


    The vengeance of those who died in Da Luo Immortal Realm will be avenged immediately!


    "I would like to give you ninety-nine points for this pretense competition!


    One point less is for fear that you will be proud! "


    Gu Xuan slandered in his heart.


    This Xiahou Litian is too good at pretending, too good at showing off!


    He almost stole all of his limelight.


    "Now, it''s your turn!


    How many tricks can you hold on to under my command?


    Half way? Still a trick? "


    Xia Hou Litian looked at Gu Xuan with a teasing look on his face, the half of the cloak on his body was still automatic without wind, hunting.


    A mocking smile also appeared on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "It can be seen that you are very confident, and this seat is very happy about this.


    The way of the knife in this seat just wants to be tempered. With your strength, it is very suitable.


    Don''t worry, I will keep my hand, and I won''t kill you so quickly! "


    If you speak harshly, who is afraid of whom?


    Murderous intent appeared in Xiahou Litian''s eyes.


    "I''d like to see if you can still be so stubborn before you die!"


    Step out!


    Xiahou Litian finally took action against Gu Xuan!


    As soon as he strikes, it is a lore punching technique. Compared with the palm technique that hit Tong Boss, it is sharper and more mysterious!


    "Ten Evil and Ten Difficult Boxing Sutras!"


    Xiahou Litian''s palms drew a strange trajectory, and in an instant, the shadows of fists appeared all over the sky, accompanied by laws and Taoist rhymes, and the palms covered a radius of thousands of feet!


    This side of the starry sky has become distorted. At this time, there are still people who have the guts to watch the battle directly, all of them are strong men above the Second Tribulation Dzogchen, but even they have not been targeted, but just seeing Xiahou Litian''s attack, they are all stunned and heart pounding straight jump, forehead


    I broke out in a cold sweat.


    That attack is terrible!


    From their perspective, Xiahou Litian is like a god at this moment!


    A god standing at the pinnacle of boxing, standing at the end of the boxing path, which is also the highest point, looking back and overlooking all living beings!


    The sun, the moon and the stars, under his gaze, will all be eclipsed!


    The sun, the moon and the stars, under the shadow of his fist, are about to collapse!


    At this time, these fist shadows had already attacked Gu Xuan!


    "That Mu Shura, he''s dead! There won''t be any scum left!"


    "Turning into nothingness is already his best end, but unfortunately, it won''t be that simple.


    General Xiahou will definitely crush his spirit and soul, so that he will never be reborn forever! "


    "The Ten Evil and Ten Difficult Boxing Sutras are an extremely rare technique in the Daluo Immortal Realm, and there are qualified and talented practitioners who can count them on one hand.


    Moreover, it is said that this is a simplified version of a fairy-level boxing technique!


    Practicing to the highest level, one can even comprehend a fairy-level boxing technique! "


    "We are really lucky today, otherwise, how can we see the martial arts that have something to do with fairy-level boxing?"


    A person named Da Luo Xianjie was extremely excited.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The sound of breaking through the sky was deafening.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was about to be hit, Gu Xuan, who had not moved for a long time, finally moved!


    "The way of wood, the rhyme of the way turns into a knife!"


    On the green wooden knife in Gu Xuan''s hand, there were nine more extremely mysterious lines, which were born after condensing countless dao rhymes.


    A bright blade light blooms from it.


    Sizzle.


    In the sect of the sword light, there is actually a thunder light beating, which merges with the sword light.


    Some of the sword-handling methods that belong to the immortal-level skills have already been used by him!


    Whoosh!


    The wooden knife danced.


    The speed is extremely fast, reaching a speed that has never been seen in previous battles.


    For a time, this starry sky was full of shadows of knives.


    There are so many of them, compared to Quan Ying, Si is not inferior.


    His saber intent is so strong that it also covers a radius of several thousand feet.


    Dangdang.


    bang bang bang.


    A series of clashes and explosions sounded.


    The shadows of swords and fists clashed together.


    But in the blink of an eye, all the shadows of knives and fists disappeared!


    The number of knife shadows and fist shadows is exactly the same!


    The power of the saber intent and fist intent completely cancels out!


    "What? How is this possible?"


    Xiahou Litian''s pupils shrank suddenly, with a look of disbelief.


    The opponent actually completely resolved his attack, not much, not less!


    This means that the opponent''s control over his attack power is accurate to an unimaginable level.


    To put it simply, his attack, no matter its trajectory or power, as well as the mysterious changes contained in it, were all seen through by the opponent!


    To put it simply, the opponent is stronger than him!


    "I don''t believe you can see through all my attacks.


    It must be a coincidence! Just a coincidence! "


    Xiahou Litian waved his fists again and displayed the "Shi Evil and Ten Difficult Boxing Sutra".


    This time, he integrated all his boxing perception into it.


    It was another shadow of a fist, covering Gu Xuan, its power was more than 30% stronger than before.


    Even Gu Xuan really felt the pressure.


    But he is not afraid, he has broken eyes, he can see through all the opponent''s attack trajectory.


    He also has the power of the soul that is stronger than the opponent, and can grasp all the movements of the opponent.


    Under such circumstances, no matter how strong the opponent''s attack is, what can he do?


    Seeing Gu Xuan attacking again, Gu Xuan smiled coldly, and with a single movement of his body, he turned into a pair of horses.


    The green wooden knife in his hand is more handy and more powerful.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    One knife after another was cut out, each knife had a target, each knife blocked a fist shadow, and each knife canceled out the power contained in Xiahou Litian''s fist.


    bang bang bang.


    The sound of fighting still continued, as if there would never be an end.


    In the void, only one phantom can be seen, one is black and the other is black, suddenly clear and suddenly blurred.


    Finally, a sound of explosion far surpassing the one before suddenly resounded.


    This starry sky has once again become shattered.


    After the two horses collided, they flew upside down almost at the same time, each flying a hundred feet before they stopped!


    Click.


    The green wooden knife in Gu Xuan''s hand was broken inch by inch.


    "His weapon is broken, the battle just now was won by General Xiahou..."


    A Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations of Daluo Immortal Realm roared excitedly, but before he finished speaking, he stopped abruptly and couldn''t continue.


    puff.


    Xiahou Litian spat out a mouthful of blood! He was actually injured!

 Chapter 3464

    "How can it be!"


    "General Xiahou was injured?"


    "Is Mu Xiuluo''s strength so amazing?


    Even General Xiahou, unexpectedly..."


    Inside and outside the Da Luo Immortal Realm Barracks, everyone was boiling.


    A terrified and terrified warrior appeared on his face, who was dressed in brocade clothes and dressed like a fairy.


    No one could have expected that in the battle just now, it was General Xiahou who had the upper hand and was injured.


    On the other hand, the famous Mu Shura, strictly speaking, is Mu Shura''s avatar, and he looks unscathed.


    Although the green wooden knife in his hand was broken inch by inch, that wooden knife was worthless at all, not even the emperor''s weapon, it was condensed by him with the power of wood.


    If it breaks, it is equivalent to losing some power of the wood.


    What''s the difference between losing a little wood power and no loss?


    Even Xia Houzun, the leader of the Great Luo Immortal Realm''s army, had a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Others might not be able to see the battle just now, they could only see a general process and result, but he could see it clearly.


    Although except for the last blow, at other times, it seems that the two sides in the battle are basically in a tie.


    However, Xia Houzun knew very well that in fact Xiahou Litian was at a disadvantage throughout the whole process.


    the reason is simple.


    Xiahou Litian was the one who took the initiative to attack, his attack should have been like a violent storm, without a trace, so elusive.


    But Namu Shura blocked all his attacks, not too many and not too many.


    Moreover, not a single bit of energy was wasted.


    Xia Hou Litian used some strength, mobilized a few dao rhymes, a few runes, and Namu Shura did the same!


    Namu Shura''s control over energy has reached an unimaginably precise level.


    The reason why Xiahou Litian lost the last blow in the confrontation between the two sides was because he was aware of this situation and thought of a way to deal with it.


    Don''t you have precise control over energy?


    Then I will suddenly increase the power of the attack at the last moment when the fists and knives of the two sides meet, no matter how pure your control of power is, it is impossible to respond in time!


    However, although Xiahou Litian had a good idea, he ignored another thing.


    The boxing techniques he used, every move and every style, even accurate to every boxing shadow, are a whole.


    After he punched, before the two sides collided, he forcibly increased the power of the punch, which caused the whole to no longer be so perfect, and thus revealed almost imperceptible small flaws.


    But no matter how small the flaw is, with the strength of Gu Xuan''s soul power and the insight of the Poxuan pupil, he can still see it clearly.


    Naturally, Gu Xuan would not miss this opportunity.


    He didn''t increase the power of the last knife, but he increased the speed of the knife, using the small flaw in Xiahou Litian''s boxing technique as a breakthrough point, he easily hit it hard!


    Although Xiahou Litian only vomited a mouthful of blood, it was the result of forbearance. In fact, more than one-third of his meridians were injured by the sword light that invaded his body.


    Fortunately, he has a very strong background, and he suppressed the injury in an instant.


    Moreover, there seemed to be some kind of healing potion stored in his body, which could start healing the moment he was injured.


    Otherwise, it would be more than just spitting out blood.


    Inside and outside the Tong Family Army camp, apart from the expressions of fear, there was also disappointment on the faces of everyone.


    Everyone in the Tong family regards Tong as their boss.


    But their heaven was hit hard by Xiahou Litian''s one move.


    And Xia Hou Litian, who had severely injured Tong Lao, was injured by that Mu Xiuluo again.


    If it was not Xiahou Litian who fought against that famous Mu Xiuluo, but Tong Boss, they dare not think about the consequences.


    Erye Tong felt a wave of fear in his heart.


    In addition to being afraid, he has already made up his mind that if Tong Guang survives and returns to the Dragon Realm, then he will be imprisoned for the rest of his life!


    If he hadn''t lost the token and hadn''t reported it to Boss Tong immediately, how could the matter have developed to such a state?


    At this time, Gu Xuan, with neither sadness nor joy on his face, stood erect in place.


    No one noticed that his right arm was actually covered with cracks.


    Even the right shoulder, and even the entire right half of the body, were covered with cracks.


    In the last confrontation between him and Xiahou Litian, although he found Xiahou Litian''s weakness and injured him, he was actually "injured" not lightly.


    If he didn''t have a divine body, such an injury would not be lighter than Xiahou Litian.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    He has a divine body and is not afraid of this injury at all.


    Otherwise, he would not choose to confront the opponent head-on, but would use four or two tricks to defuse the opponent''s attack.


    It''s just that in this way, although he won''t get hurt, the other party won''t either.


    "All in all, the final result is that this young master won, so that''s fine!"


    A smile appeared on the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Only the winner can compete!


    "Hahaha, General Xia Monkey, I think it''s General Xiong.


    He blew so hard, but he was hit hard by this seat in the end? "


    Gu Xuan laughed out loud, very pleased with himself.


    In the end, he still did not forget to create a wave of hatred for the Shura world, saying: "I am the strongest in the Shura world!


    What kind of bullshit dragon world, bullshit big Luo fairy world, how can it be compared with my Shura world? "


    Sure enough, if the hatred is well drawn, the enemy is indispensable.


    The people from the two camps were still in a state of fear just now, but now, they all stared at Gu Xuan angrily, their eyes almost bursting with anger.


    If eyes could kill, Gu Xuan would have died a hundred times by now.


    "Li Tian, ??don''t hold back.


    I give you permission to use that treasure! "


    Xia Houzun stared at Gu Xuan coldly, his eyes were full of anger.


    Obviously, Gu Xuan''s words just now had completely enraged him.


    Xia Hou Litian turned his head in disbelief, and looked at Xia Houzun, as if he had heard something unbelievable.


    Xia Houzun didn''t speak, but nodded slightly.


    After getting an affirmative answer, Xiahou Litian regained his confidence.


    Although the battle just now was a failure, it was already a thing of the past.


    His strength has not been fully displayed at all.


    And as long as it is fully displayed, Xiahou Litian believes that in the entire three thousand world planes, under the five kalpas and great perfections, few people will be his opponents.


    The Mu Xiuluo in front of him is even more impossible!


    "If you have any good treasures, quickly take them out and let me open my eyes.


    After all, if you lose the battle later, such a treasure will probably belong to me. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, not hiding his thoughts at all.


    "Defeated? How ridiculous!"


    Xiahou Litian smiled mockingly, stretched out his right hand in front of his eyes, and a ray of light shot out from between his eyebrows and fell into the palm of his right hand.


    A dark iron glove that faintly glowed was already on his hand.


    On the glove, there are ancient characters, mysterious patterns, and an extremely pure fairy aura, all of which show its extraordinaryness.


    Anyone who sees it at the first sight will not think it is as simple as an ordinary "black iron glove"!


    Xiahou Litian injected a bit of energy into it.


    Immediately, the light on the black iron glove burst forth, and a terrifying coercion spread towards the surroundings.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    Most of the fighters of the two camps, under this coercion, their faces changed greatly, and they couldn''t help retreating until they retreated to the barracks, under the protection of the guardian formation, they got better.


    But they still have lingering fears.


    Because the first time they saw the glove, they seemed to see death!


    "Half Immortal Artifact!"


    When Gu Xuan first saw it, he had a feeling of deja vu.


    That kind of feeling is very similar to the feeling of the Tianzhu Sword at this time, and it is unique to the half-immortal weapon!


    A look of surprise flashed across Xiahou Litian''s face, but it disappeared quickly.


    "As expected of Mu Xiuluo, your vision is indeed very high, and you can tell it is a semi-immortal weapon at a glance.


    But there is one thing that you must not have seen, that is, it is still under seal! "


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was shocked.


    Even the elf emperor felt his pupils tremble.


    The coercion of the semi-immortal weapon was so strong that even she felt palpitations.


    It''s still under seal?


    If the seal is broken, how strong will it be?


    next second.


    The elf emperor knew the answer.


    Gu Xuan''s expression also became a bit dignified. The seal of that semi-immortal artifact has been broken by Xiahou Litian!

 Chapter 3465

    oom!


    A circle of energy, at a speed visible to the naked eye, exploded on top of the semi-immortal weapon, like rolling waves, sweeping towards the surrounding circles.


    Wherever the waves passed, the starry sky became distorted.


    Warriors below Dzogchen couldn''t see clearly the scene in the starry sky.


    Even warriors at the Dzogchen level, those with a slightly lower realm and weaker strength, can still see it hazy and extremely blurry.


    Xiahou Litian raised his right hand high.


    His breath combined with the black iron gloves at an extremely fast speed.


    Relying on the power of a half-immortal weapon, it seems that he is the king of this world!


    The extremely terrifying coercion spread towards the surroundings, as if the sky was about to collapse, and it was going to crush everyone''s heads!


    The two camps and the warriors outside the barracks retreated back to the barracks one after another.


    Even Tong Boss, Tong Erye and others also retreated.


    No one in the Tong family''s barracks was left outside the barracks.


    It seems that only by returning to the barracks and relying on the protection of the guardian formation, can they feel at ease.


    "You also go back!"


    Xia Houzun issued an order to directly repatriate the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations who were unwilling to return due to their strong strength.


    It was not safe for anyone but him to remain outside the barracks.


    Gu Xuan stared at the black iron glove on Xiahou Litian''s right hand, his expression became extremely solemn.


    Terrible coercion continued to strike.


    Even with Gu Xuan''s strength, he still felt a huge sense of oppression.


    Even though his expectations for the power of the black iron gloves were high enough, he never expected that they would be underestimated after all.


    The power of that semi-immortal weapon was far beyond his expectations!


    As far as the present is concerned, even the Punishing Heaven Sword cannot compare to it!


    Although the Tianzhu Sword is also a half-immortal weapon, it is still a long way from becoming a real immortal weapon.


    And the black iron glove is very close to becoming a real fairy weapon!


    Under the same environment, if it takes thirty years for the Punishing Heaven Sword to become a fairy weapon, then it only takes ten years for the Black Tie Gloves!


    The speed is two-thirds faster!


    buzz buzz.


    In Gu Xuan''s body, the Tianzhu Sword began to tremble. It is not known whether it was because it sensed Gu Xuan''s thoughts, or because it felt the power of the black iron gloves.


    It wants to fight!


    However, how could the image of "Wood Shura" that Gu Xuan created with great difficulty collapse because of this?


    Once it collapses, the two camps of the Tong Family and the Da Luo Immortal Realm may not hesitate to choose to besiege him together and kill him at all costs.


    "My ''celestial hand'' was built by the ''Chi You Bone Mine Heart'' who was known as the ''King of Dark Iron'' in ancient times.


    The strength contained in it is beyond the imagination of a mere Mu Shura like you!


    Once it is used, it will continuously extract the lifespan of the person who uses it, so it is listed as a forbidden weapon by my adoptive father, and it must not be used unless necessary! "


    Xiahou Litian stared at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "I remember the last time I used the ''celestial hand'', I used it to kill a Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations when I was in the realm of the Dzogchen of the First Kalpa.


    You can die in its hands, it is also considered your luck!


    Take out your treasured sword at the bottom of the box and get ready to die! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Whether it is the Pohuang pupils or the power of the soul, they are all operating to the limit, observing the "celestial fairy hand".


    "I don''t have a treasured sword, and I don''t need a treasured sword!


    This seat is the strongest weapon!


    In this world, there is no longer any weapon that is worthy of this seat, even if it is a fairy weapon, it is no exception! "


    There was a hint of contempt in Gu Xuan''s words.


    Not even fairy artifacts, half-immortal artifacts, let alone.


    These words made everyone stunned.


    How could it be possible that a strong man who is good at the way of the sword does not have a treasured sword at the bottom of the box as a weapon?


    What''s the difference between this and an archer who doesn''t have a bow?


    Could it be that this Mu Shura has really cultivated to the highest level of Dao of the Sword, without a sword in his hand, but with a sword in his heart?


    But such a supreme state is nothing more than a concept, a theory.


    In a real fight, would it be possible that a person who has cultivated to the level of a sword in his heart has an extra half-immortal-level knife, or even a fairy-level knife, can his combat power be reduced?


    How can it be!


    Xia Houzun looked at Gu Xuan, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Xiahou Litian was so surprised that he didn''t speak for a long time.


    I have to say that the effect of Gu Xuan''s pretense this time is quite good.


    It stands to reason that he should laugh.


    But I was crying in my heart.


    As long as you can have a semi-immortal sword, you can see if he can take it out and chop you, and you''re done!


    Isn''t there nothing?


    But these words cannot be said directly.


    A martial artist who is good at the Dao of the sword doesn''t have a good sword on his body. Who will believe this?


    The elf emperor also smiled wryly in his heart.


    She knew very well that Gu Xuan was forced to pretend.


    This is also a matter of no solution, who would have expected that Da Luo Immortal Realm is so arrogant, such a half-celestial weapon that is about to be promoted to a fairy weapon, can be taken out?


    "I admire your courage, and when you fall, I will let your remnant soul go to the Netherworld!"


    Xiahou Litian''s thought all along was to let Gu Xuan''s spirit and soul be wiped out, but now he changed his mind.


    It can be seen that he was really bluffed.


    "Thank you, my family!"


    Gu Xuan cursed in his heart, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and finally put on a fighting stance.


    boom!


    The aura on his body was released without reservation.


    The violent energy is also gushing out.


    "This seat is the sharpest, most powerful, and most terrifying sword in the world!"


    Gu Xuan roared, his voice exploded like thunder.


    An unprecedentedly terrifying sword intent emerged from him.


    The extremely bright sword glow shot out from his body.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was as dazzling as the sun, as dazzling as a god!


    At this moment, he seemed to have really turned into a magic knife, with the tip facing the sky, daring to pierce the sky, penetrate the plane, and penetrate the universe!


    Hoo hoo.


    In the starry sky, with Gu Xuan as the center, there was a gust of wind and the sound of hunting!


    But in that wind, there are no rules and laws of wind attribute.


    Yes, it is the Dao rhyme of the sword, the rune of the sword, the purest and most extreme power of the Dao of the sword!


    The terrifying coercion of the sword permeated the surroundings, and the coercion released by the "celestial hand" and Xiahou Litian in cooperation with each other seemed to be against the court.


    "How is this possible? His Dao of the Sword is completely at a different level from what he showed before.


    Did you use any forbidden technique, or some secret technique? "


    Boss Tong had already adjusted his breath and started to watch the battle. His vision was extremely high, and he could see at a glance how terrifying the sword skills that Gu Xuan was showing at this moment was?


    "He is gaining momentum, and the next attack will definitely be a shocking blow!


    Li Tian, ??act quickly, or change will happen if it is too late! "


    Before everyone was shocked by the Dao of the Sword energy released by Gu Xuan, before they could react, Xia Houzun''s voice exploded in Xia Hou Litian''s mind.


    Xiahou Litian didn''t dare to be negligent, the changes in Gu Xuan''s body already shocked him.


    But he had strong self-confidence, confident that he would definitely win, so he never took the initiative to attack, he wanted to see what the hell Gu Xuan was doing.


    But now, even Xia Houzun is reminding him, so he can''t wait any longer.


    After all, foster father''s vision is higher than his!


    "Ten Evil and Ten Difficult Boxing Sutras, the ultimate punch!"


    Xiahou Litian yelled violently, moved his body, his right fist aimed at Gu Xuan, and he punched him away!


    This fist is his masterful punch, it contains all the perception of boxing, and the power of the "Ten Evil and Ten Difficult Boxing Sutra" has been urged to the extreme.


    Coupled with the power endowed by the "celestial hand", the power of this punch is already terrifying to a level that ordinary people can hardly imagine.


    Rumble.


    The fist power passed by, within a radius of several thousand feet, the starry sky was heavily shattered.


    Time, space, law, order, everything, seems to be destroyed under this fist power, and they no longer exist!


    This is a truly lore punch, enough to destroy the world!


    Faced with such a punch, the solemn look in Gu Xuan''s eyes was gone.


    Instead, there is a high-spirited fighting spirit, the excitement when you meet your opponent! The fairy-level saber technique he created himself was finally displayed at this moment!

 Chapter 3466

    "Using the body to turn into a knife, five thunders to turn into a pole knife, the first move!"


    In Gu Xuan''s mouth, he paused almost every word, and called out the name of the fairy-level sword technique.


    His voice seemed to have some kind of special magical power, and at the same time as the starry sky exploded, it even aroused the vision of heaven and earth.


    In a trance, there seems to be a peerless sword god, standing in the starry sky and universe, overlooking thousands of worlds!


    The figure of the peerless sword god is exactly the same as Gu Xuan''s figure!


    At this time, Gu Xuan had already turned into a divine sword.


    The peerless sword god, just a finger away.


    The magical sword transformed by Gu Xuan, with an unstoppable momentum and unrivaled power, slashed towards Xiahou Litian!


    call out!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    Anyone who heard this sound, even the elf emperor, even Xiahou Zun, even Tong Boda and others who were hiding under the protection of the guardian array, felt a tingling pain in their eardrums.


    No matter what method they use to block the sound, they can''t stop it at all.


    Many Dzogchen powerhouses even covered their ears with painful expressions.


    On the contrary, it is a group of saints who can''t hear anything, and don''t understand what the Dzogchen are suffering.


    "The voice of the Great Dao! The sound of the divine sword piercing through the sky is the voice of the Great Dao!


    How can this be? "


    Xia Houzun''s eyes widened, his face was full of disbelief.


    "unless¡­¡­"


    In Xia Houzun''s heart, there was an extremely terrifying guess.


    "Immortal-level saber technique! The one Mu Shura uses is an immortal-level saber technique!


    not good! Litian, go back! "


    Xia Houzun used soul sound transmission and wanted to tell Xia Hou Litian.


    However, under the vibration of the voice of the Great Dao, how can other voices, even if they are transmitted from the soul, enter Xiahou Litian''s ears?


    What''s more, not to mention that Xiahou Litian couldn''t hear it, even if he heard it, he couldn''t react at all.


    The magic knife, going forward indomitably, looks like a sun, like a star, exuding eternal brilliance, as if it wants to completely break everything in this starry sky!


    Break open space, break open time, break open cosmic planes!


    Finally, the divine sword and fist collided in the starry sky.


    For a moment, time seemed to stand still.


    But this stillness only lasted for a moment.


    After a moment.


    Rumble.


    The destructive power of the explosion rippling in all directions!


    In the eyes of everyone, at this moment, only chaos can be seen.


    It was as if this starry sky was suddenly swallowed up by chaos.


    The power enough to annihilate everything spreads in this chaos.


    boom.


    The large guardian formation of the Tong Family Barracks was affected by the power of the explosion and was destroyed in an instant. Countless warriors were hit by the aftermath, vomited blood, and flew out backwards.


    Countless tents were overturned and turned into fragments all over the sky.


    boom.


    After a moment of stalemate with the power of the explosion, the protective formation of the Da Luo Immortal Barracks finally shattered.


    Countless palaces collapsed, and a warrior flew out backwards.


    bang bang bang.


    Another explosion sounded in the starry sky.


    Those were a dozen formation flags that had sunk into the depths of the space, and they were also affected by the power of the explosion, and they were blown to pieces in an instant.


    "How is it possible? The guardian formation of my Da Luo Immortal Realm Barracks was actually destroyed.


    The large array I arranged around to seal off the space within a hundred miles was also destroyed! "


    Xia Houzun''s face was ugly, and he was amazed while resisting the impact of the explosion.


    The destruction of the large formation that sealed off a hundred miles away meant that Mu Shura could escape at any time!


    "Damn it, I can''t get in touch with Li Tian, ??and I can''t see clearly the scene at the core of the explosion.


    what on earth is it? A Mu Xiuluo is nothing more than a high level of swordsmanship, how can he get the inheritance of immortal swordsmanship? "


    Thoughts were running in Xia Houzun''s mind, and before the result came out, he was already planning the follow-up.


    "The fairy-level sword technique is too terrifying!


    Even if it is Litian, I am afraid that he will be severely injured.


    Fortunately, with the immortal hand of the sky, Litian''s life should be safe.


    However, although the immortal-level saber technique is strong, Mu Shura''s avatar, after all, uses his body as a saber to display the saber technique.


    No matter how strong his body was, he couldn''t withstand the impact of the Celestial Hand of the Sky, and he might have already turned into nothingness at this moment.


    If such a powerful avatar is destroyed, Mu Xiuluo''s body will inevitably be implicated and backlashed, and the injuries may not be relatively minor.


    Seize the opportunity, catch him, before the people from the Shura world arrive, maybe you can use the soul search technique to obtain that immortal level saber technique!


    Moreover, if my prediction is not bad, the reason why Mu Xiuluo himself has not made a move is not because he is stronger and does not need to make a move.


    And it is precisely because his hard power is not comparable to the doppelg?nger! "


    In an instant, Xia Houzun made a decision, and with a wave of his hand, he used the way of space and brought twelve warriors to him from afar.


    These twelve people, all of whom have extraordinary auras, are the core members of the Great Luo Immortal Realm Army.


    "Before the space is healed, the members of the Tong family can''t see the specific situation clearly, so they can venture deep into the core area of ??the explosion.


    Zhan Huwei, Zhao Han, the two of you are four-kalpa Dzogchen, and you will lead ten three-kalpa Dzogchen to capture the famous wood Shura, remember, it is the body! "


    Zhan Huwei, Zhao Han and the others felt their scalps tingling.


    Namu Shura''s body has not been shot so far, and his strength is simply unfathomable.


    His avatar alone was terrifying to such an extent that the twelve of them rushed over, wouldn''t they be courting death?


    Besides, the outcome of the battle between General Xiahou and Mu Xiuluo''s avatar is still unknown!


    Xia Houzun seemed to see what Zhan Huwei and the others were thinking, and said angrily:


    "Don''t question my order! Go immediately, if it''s too late, then Mu Xiuluo''s body might have escaped."


    Zhan Huwei and the others were not stupid, when they heard Xia Houzun emphasize his order, they had guesses in their hearts.


    "Namu Shura''s main body is not as powerful as the avatar.


    That''s why Master Xia Houzun asked me to go and capture him! "


    Zhan Huwei and Zhao Han looked at each other, and at the same time, their spirits lifted, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, with a wave of their hands, they flew towards the core area of ??the explosion with ten Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations!


    Mu Xiuluo''s body, because he was relatively close to the avatar and did not have the protection of the large formation, should have been involved in the core area of ??the explosion at this moment, and he was in a hurry.


    Now that they rushed in, the power of the explosion had almost dissipated, and they couldn''t be hurt, just enough to catch people!


    If he could capture that Mu Xiuluo, the credit would probably be much greater than the credit he got from participating in the Great Tribulation of Burning Heaven Realm!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A group of people plunged into the core area of ??the explosion that was heavily shattered, and there were only signs of healing just now, but it would take a certain amount of time to fully heal.


    As soon as he entered it, Zhan Huwei''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Xiahou Lishi covered in blood at a glance.


    At this moment, Xiahou Lishi is already very weak, and the "celestial hand" on his right hand has also become dim.


    His face was full of disbelief, as if he was still remembering the battle just now.


    "Immortal-level saber technique! What Mu Shura used was an immortal-level saber technique!


    I carry the inheritance of the ''Ten Evil and Ten Difficult Boxing Sutras'', and only then have I realized half-movements of immortal-level boxing techniques, and I can''t perform them at all!


    But what Mu Shura used was a complete fairy-level saber technique?


    To be able to become a tree Shura, his chances are already against the sky, and he can even obtain immortal-level exercises?


    How strong is his luck? Why, why are you stronger than me..."


    Xiahou Lishi muttered to himself, like a down and out person whose talents were underappreciated, constantly complaining about himself.


    "General Xiahou! You are fine, that''s great!"


    Zhan Huwei looked excited.


    This voice startled Xiahou Lishi.


    "What are you doing here? It''s dangerous, get out! The battle is not over yet... Wait, is the righteous father calling you here?


    Since foster father asked you to come, could it be that he has seen that Mu Xiuluo is no longer a threat? "


    The astonishment on Xiahou Lishi''s face gradually turned into surprise.


    Zhan Huwei smiled and said: "Congratulations, General, you killed Mu Xiuluo''s clone!


    Lord Xia Houzun sent me here to capture Mu Shura''s true body.


    According to my lord''s speculation, that Mu Shura is playing tricks, he is just a strong avatar, and his main body combat power is probably comparable to other Mu Shura, so..."


    Before he could finish the following words, Xiahou Lishi had already stood up straight suddenly, and his body, which had obviously become weak, unexpectedly gained momentum again.


    The blood that was still flowing from the corner of his mouth seemed to have turned into syrup.


    "I see! I was almost deceived by that insidious Mu Xiuluo!


    He must have specially controlled a Dao of the Sword genius and used it as a puppet clone.


    Mu Xiuluo is weak, so he likes to do such disgusting things, I should have thought of it earlier.


    The banning formation has been destroyed, and it is indeed necessary to prevent him from using treasures such as Da Teng to move talismans to escape!


    Take advantage of the unstable space, follow me..."


    Before Xiahou Litian finished speaking, he couldn''t continue.


    Because, two figures in white clothes had already appeared in front of them.


    One of them must be Mu Shura''s body.


    The other way, don''t think about it, is the clone!


    Gu Xuan looked at the thirteen people from the Da Luo Immortal Realm in front of him like he was looking at a fool.


    "Why don''t you tell stories here? With such a rich imagination, why don''t you tell stories under the overpass?


    The avatar was beheaded? The body is weak? Dao of the sword genius, puppet clone?


    Tsk tsk, it''s really a pity not to talk about books!


    Let me send you to reincarnation.


    Remember in your next life, be a storyteller safely, don''t come to the world of warriors, and take this muddy water! "In Gu Xuan''s hand, that familiar green wooden knife appeared again!

 Chapter 3467

    hum.


    The wooden knife trembled, and the light flickered.


    Seeing the sword glow, displaying the tiger''s power, Zhao Han''s three Dzogchen of four kalpas, and ten Dzogchen of three kalpas, his face changed greatly at the same time.


    In their eyes, that saber glow is a life-threatening talisman!


    Xiahou Litian''s eyes widened, staring at Gu Xuan, except for a trace of fear, his face was filled with anger and unwillingness!


    "How is it possible? Even if you are using an immortal-level saber technique, but you don''t have a precious sword that can carry the power of an immortal-level saber technique, how can you not suffer any injuries with just your body?


    My ''celestial hand'' is a semi-celestial weapon that is about to become a fairy weapon! "


    Xiahou Litian didn''t want to believe what he saw.


    The Celestial Hand of the Firmament, from the moment it is activated, it will begin to devour the lifespan of the user.


    In order to perform the trick just now, Xiahou Litian spent a full hundred thousand years of his lifespan!


    This is equivalent to one tenth of his lifespan!


    Now, his lifespan is only 900,000 years left!


    But it didn''t hurt Gu Xuan in front of him at all!


    How could this not make him angry? How can you be willing?


    Gu Xuan did not respond to Xiahou Litian.


    He can''t tell Xiahou Litian that the first move of the "Five Thunders Transforming Extreme Knife" he performed just now is actually comparable to your attack in terms of power, right?


    Even, at the moment when the attacks of the two sides collided, Gu Xuan''s body disintegrated directly, turning into dust all over the sky.


    There is no way, even if he possesses the divine body of a true king, his physical strength is far superior to that of ordinary Dzogchen powerhouses, but what the opponent uses is a semi-immortal weapon after all.


    It''s a pity that becoming a powder is equivalent to "death" to other Dzogchens, but to Gu Xuan, it is already a common occurrence.


    He quickly reshaped his body and became "unscathed", and even had time to help the elf emperor resolve part of the aftermath of the explosion.


    Of course, Gu Xuan was unscathed because of the True Monarch''s divine body, but the consumption was huge.


    Divine body consumption, let alone.


    In terms of energy alone, whether it''s using the Body Transformation Saber or the immortal-level saber technique, the consumption can be called exaggerated.


    Now, the energy stored in Gu Xuan''s dantian is only about 20% left.


    If he wanted to do another immortal-level saber technique, it might be difficult to use it.


    And even if you try your best, the power may be downgraded, and if you are not careful, you will suffer backlash due to insufficient energy.


    However, although the situation does not sound good, it is not the first time that Gu Xuan has encountered such a situation where the energy consumption is too large.


    He immediately took out three holy pills, regardless of the properties of the medicine, swallowed them all in one breath, refined them, and absorbed the energy in them.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan also extracted a large amount of energy from the palm world to replenish his own consumption.


    This operation provoked Shui Qiqi to yell at her.


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to speak back, so he could only pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    At this moment, to Gu Xuan''s surprise, before the power of the explosion dissipated, and the space was still cracked and not restored, a group of Dzogchen with very "rich" imaginations rushed in.


    The target is actually the elf emperor!


    That being the case, Gu Xuan would naturally not be polite.


    How can you not cut the dishes delivered to your door?


    "The knife of the Tao!"


    Gu Xuan let out a low shout, and the green wooden knife in his hand drew a mysterious arc, and slashed fiercely towards Xiahou Litian and the others!


    A sword glow that spanned thousands of feet flew out!


    call out!


    The sound of piercing the sky sounded, and the space was almost cut into two halves, the momentum was terrifying!


    "Not good! Go back!"


    "Dodge, don''t force it!"


    Zhan Huwei and Zhao Han shouted almost at the same time.


    At the same time, the two of them turned into two beams of light, one on the left and the other on the right. If they wanted to stay away from the attack of the sword light, they also stayed away from here.


    The ten Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations had already been frightened to the point of death, and they scattered and fled separately.


    No one noticed that the thousand zhang sword light seemed powerful, but it was actually much rougher than the sword light cut out by Gu Xuan''s "Tao Zhi Dao" at the beginning.


    The degree of energy condensation is obviously weaker.


    It''s a pity, how can the people who have been frightened by Gu Xuan long ago see it?


    They just ran for their lives.


    "If you resist with all your strength, you may not die.


    If you only care about running away, it will be hopeless. "


    An imperceptible smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth, all of this was within his expectation.


    He has consumed too much now, the power of "One Sword of Dao" is only one-third of what it was before, but it can still kill the enemy.


    It''s just that it used to rely on hard power, but now it relies on psychological warfare.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The thousand-foot-long sword glow split into thirteen strands in an instant, some were weak and some were strong.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of piercing through the air, accompanied by the sound of flesh being pierced, and the sound of screams sounded almost at the same time.


    The ten Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations in the Daluo Immortal Realm were cut in half directly, and countless sword lights invaded their bodies, and they exploded with a bang, blood splattering everywhere.


    Although Zhan Huwei and Zhao Han are much faster than the Three Tribulations Dzogchen, how can they compare with the two sword lights flying towards them?


    Seeing that the two of them were about to be beheaded!


    "General Xiahou, help!"


    "General Xiahou, save me!"


    Zhan Huwei and Zhao Han shouted hoarsely.


    Xiahou Litian didn''t react from the shock until now, and said angrily:


    "Damn Mu Xiuluo! I am your opponent!"


    The other party actually ignored him, didn''t attack him, and instead wanted to kill the thirteen Zhan Huwei in front of him, this was contempt for Chi Guoguo.


    Now that the ten Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations have fallen, if the other party also kills Zhan Huwei and Zhao Han, the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, then General Xiahou will lose face completely!


    "The fairy hand of the sky!"


    With a loud shout, Xiahou Litian activated the semi-immortal weapon again, and pressed it twice towards the void.


    Rumble.


    The sound of running thunder sounded.


    Two towering giant hands descended from the sky at the same time, each slapping away a blade light.


    "Huh? What''s going on? Why are these two blade lights not as strong as imagined?


    Even if I don''t help, as long as Zhan Huwei and Zhao Han take action to resist, nothing may happen. "


    Xiahou Litian shook his head and clenched his fists.


    "No, I''m afraid I was injured too badly, and my perception has become dull.


    Both Zhan Huwei and Zhao Han have rich combat experience, and they will only be frightened like that when they sense the real danger of their lives.


    Damn, it looks like my injury may be worse than I thought.


    I have to quickly adjust my breathing, today, Mu Xiuluo must die!


    Now that this is the case, don''t blame me for not talking about Wude! "


    Gu Xuan didn''t know what Xiahou Litian was thinking, and he didn''t care.


    He just felt sorry.


    If Xiahou Litian didn''t make a move, then the Daluo Immortal Realm would lose two more Four Tribulation Dzogchens, and the overall strength would be greatly reduced.


    Zhan Huwei and Zhao Han survived the catastrophe, but they didn''t care about rejoicing. They still flew forward and fled until they flew out of this broken space and flew back to Xia Houzun''s side. Only then did they really feel safe and gradually calm down down.


    However, the two of them now looked rather embarrassed, their faces were pale, and their bodies were soaked in cold sweat.


    Xia Houzun had already sensed the fall of the ten Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations, and now seeing the appearance of the two of them again, his face was as gloomy as water.


    "My lord, Mu Shura''s main body and avatar are almost unharmed!"


    Zhan Huwei said with a sad face.


    "Unharmed? How is that possible?"


    Xia Houzun''s pupils trembled, as if he had heard the Arabian Nights.


    In fact, from the time he saw Zhan Huwei and Zhao Han fleeing back, he already knew that his previous guess must have gone wrong.


    Most likely, Namu Shura is not only powerful in his avatar, but also in his main body!


    But until now, he still firmly believes that Mu Xiuluo''s avatar who can use the immortal sword technique has already disappeared under the power of the explosion.


    However, Zhan Huwei gave him an answer that he never expected!


    Mu Xiuluo''s main body and avatar are all unharmed?


    That''s all for the main body, but his avatar turned his body into a knife, used the immortal-level sword technique, and even attacked Xiahou Litian who was urging the semi-immortal weapon, but he was still unscathed?


    How could such a thing be done by a Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations?


    Even if the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations has come, it is impossible to achieve this level with one''s body transformed into a knife!


    How strong is the power of a fairy-level saber technique, and how can a warrior''s body easily carry it?


    Just when Xia Houzun was shocked, the broken space finally healed.


    In the starry sky, the figures of Gu Xuan and the elf emperor appeared in front of everyone again.


    Still dressed in white like snow, still calm and unhurried, as if he hadn''t participated in any battle just now.


    Xia Hou Litian, who was facing the two, had blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. His injuries had not been suppressed until now, and his spirit seemed rather sluggish.


    Seeing this scene, the Tong family and everyone in the Da Luo Immortal Realm Barracks were too shocked to speak.


    Although they didn''t know what happened, the scene in front of them was already powerful enough!


    This side of the starry sky became deathly silent. Silence means a thousand words!

 Chapter 3468

    "The well-known General Xiahou in the Great Luo Immortal Realm seems to be nothing more than that.


    Even this seat, Mu Xiuluo from the Shura Realm, can''t beat him? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice broke the silence of this starry sky, not only ridiculed the Great Luo Immortal Realm, but also created a new wave of hatred for the Asura Realm.


    In the barracks of Da Luo Immortal Realm, a famous warrior glared at him.


    Zhan Huwei and Zhao Han also clenched their fists when they completed the Four Tribulations.


    Xia Hou Litian''s face turned blue and white, and after a long time, he finally looked at Xia Houzun as if he had made some important decision.


    "Father, please allow me to use that trick!


    Even if I try my best to exhaust my lifespan, I will kill this beast! "


    Xiahou Litian pointed at Gu Xuan with his right finger.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Is there any way to hide it?


    Moreover, it seems that it is a taboo technique.


    I''m afraid, even I have to pay a certain price to stop it. "


    Xia Houzun looked at Xia Hou Litian, sighed, and a deep light flashed in his eyes.


    He took a light step forward.


    boom.


    The starry sky vibrated.


    Circles of energy ripples rippled away from under his feet.


    "Li Tian, ??step back, let me finish all this.


    What happened today is not your fault, but mine.


    If I had made the move earlier, Da Luo Immortal Realm would not have suffered such a great loss. "


    Xia Houzun''s eyes moved from Xiahou Litian to Gu Xuan.


    "Mu Xiuluo, next, I will personally strike and kill you."


    The surging and majestic momentum was released from Xia Houzun''s body, mighty and intimidating.


    Within a radius of a hundred miles, one could clearly feel this powerful aura.


    In the Tong Family Army Camp and the Da Luo Immortal Realm Army Camp, everyone''s expression changed, and they felt that suddenly, a mountain seemed to cover their heads.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Boss Tong was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    That level of momentum no longer belongs to the category of the Four Great Perfections.


    Even Xiahou Litian, who stands at the pinnacle of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations, is still a bit behind Xiahou Zun in terms of momentum alone!


    Not to mention Tong Boss, even the warriors in Da Luo Immortal Realm were so surprised that they couldn''t speak coherently.


    Zhan Huwei and Zhao Han, because they were too close to Xia Houzun, even felt a sense of suffocation, and they were so oppressed that they could only keep retreating.


    Although it is true that Xia Houzun is the leader of the Great Luo Immortal Realm army, everyone agrees that Xiahou Litian is the strongest.


    Even if Xiahou Zun is Xiahou Litian''s adoptive father, his strength is at most comparable to Xiahou Litian''s, and it is impossible for him to be stronger.


    But it wasn''t until this moment that all the warriors in Da Luo Immortal Realm realized that they were wrong, outrageously wrong!


    Xia Houzun is truly number one!


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor were undoubtedly the most oppressed by the aura at this time.


    The elf emperor could hardly resist and wanted to retreat.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan used his own soul power to cover the elf emperor in time, and only then helped her resolve the embarrassment of retreating.


    As for Gu Xuan himself, he stood like a normal person, standing amidst the terrifying aura that was constantly coming at him.


    There was still no wave on his face.


    But in fact, whether it is him or the elf emperor, there are already monstrous waves in their hearts!


    "There is no mistake, this kind of momentum is already at the level of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations!"


    Gu Xuan made a judgment in his heart!


    In other words, Xia Houzun is likely to be a strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations!


    A chill rose from Gu Xuan''s back.


    Facing a strong man in the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, it might be difficult to get out of his body today.


    The realm of Dzogchen is divided into ten small realms.


    And these ten small realms can actually be regarded as two stages.


    The first stage is the ordinary Dzogchen state, the one-kalpa Dzogchen state, and so on until the four-kalpa Dzogchen state.


    The second stage is the state of Dzogchen for five kalpas, the state of Dzogchen for six kalpas, and so on until the state of Dzogchen for nine kalpas.


    Each stage has five small realms.


    There may be differences between the five small realms, but genius warriors can often kill enemies across the small realms.


    But killing the enemy across two stages, this kind of thing is extremely rare, almost never.


    The gap between the two stages is the gap between heaven and earth!


    From the realm of Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations to the realm of Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, the change of the martial artist can be called a qualitative change!


    If the degree of qualitative change is quantified, it will not be compared with the promotion of the peak sage to the ordinary Dzogchen. This kind of improvement in the big realm comes less.


    Gu Xuan can instantly kill warriors who have been in the realm of Dzogchen for four kalpas with the realm of Dzogchen for one kalpa.


    However, even if he was promoted to the realm of the Four Tribulations of Dzogchen, he was not sure that he would be able to instantly kill any strong man in the realm of the Five Tribulations of Dzogchen.


    At least for now!


    If Xia Houzun is really the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, Gu Xuan intends to immediately rub the soles of his feet with oil and slip away!


    The reason why he hasn''t slipped away is because he still has some doubts about Xia Houzun''s realm.


    Xia Houzun''s aura is indeed at the level of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    But according to the rules, generally speaking, there will be a glimmer of life in any world''s catastrophe.


    Since there is no strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations in the Burning Heaven Realm, the Tiandao Alliance will not send warriors who are above the Realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations to participate in the Great Tribulation of Extermination.


    Allowing so many Dzogchens to participate in the Four Kalpas is actually far exceeding the normal specification.


    If even the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations came, it would be a pure disregard of martial arts, not even a trace of vitality.


    "Gu Xuan, we should withdraw!"


    The elf emperor suddenly used soul sound transmission to remind Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, although Xia Houzun released the aura of the Great Perfection level of the Five Tribulations, his realm has always been hidden and has not been revealed at all.


    Therefore, he may not be the real Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas! "


    The elf emperor said lightly: "Nonsense! Of course I know this.


    But even if he is not the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, he is still a person who has reached this level, much better than Xiahou Litian.


    If you haven''t recovered to your peak state, you will have to pay a certain price if you rashly start a war with him.


    Most importantly, it may not be possible to win. "


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly.


    The elf emperor''s words are not without reason.


    However, although the purpose of this trip was half achieved, weakening the strength of the two camps of the Tong family and the Da Luo Immortal Realm, the plan to return to the outer city of the Great Wall by using the Tong family''s starry sky teleportation array failed.


    When the Asura Realm army arrived, the plan to continue to stir up conflicts among the three parties failed to be fully realized.


    Just leaving like this, Gu Xuan felt a little unwilling.


    Gu Xuan has not yet made a final decision, but the elf emperor has imitated his tone and sneered:


    "It''s despicable for the majestic Da Luo Immortal Realm to actually want to fight with wheels!


    Forgive me for not accompanying you! If you have the ability, come to the Asura Realm Barracks to find me! "


    hum.


    Space distorts.


    Unknowingly, an extra talisman appeared in the hand of the elf emperor, shining with light.


    It was a Da Teng Nuo Talisman, and once it was successfully activated, she and Gu Xuan would be able to stay away from this place immediately.


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    The elf emperor was also in a hurry.


    But, that''s all, the words have been spoken, and now there is no choice but to leave.


    Run away first, wait for the strength to recover, and then repeat the old trick. Anyway, he will definitely use the starry sky teleportation array in the Tong family''s army camp!


    However, before the Elf Army could activate the Da Teng Nuo Talisman, a huge net formed entirely by the power of space was already looming in the void.


    "It''s so naive! I''ve been preventing you from escaping from the moment the block formation covering a hundred miles was destroyed!


    The way of time and space, seal it for me! "


    Xia Houzun made seals with his hands, and a ray of light spewed out from his mouth.


    The light fell on the looming giant net, and the giant net suddenly solidified, covering everyone''s heads like a dark cloud.


    Under the giant net, with Gu Xuan and the elf emperor as the center, the space within a radius of ten thousand zhang seemed to be frozen.


    The power of space can no longer be mobilized.


    On Da Teng''s mobile talisman, the originally flickering light was completely dimmed.


    This talisman immediately seemed to be invalid.


    At this moment, Xia Houzun stepped out again, and appeared behind the elf emperor like a ghost!


    The speed was so fast that with the strength of the elf emperor, he couldn''t react at all.


    Even Gu Xuan, who possesses the Delusion-shattering pupils and can see the movement of all things, can barely catch Xia Houzun''s figure.


    Everything happened so fast!


    "My judgment is not wrong, your body must be weaker than your body.


    Instead of fighting with your avatar with all your energy, it is better to directly solve your main body, to treat both the symptoms and the root cause! "Xia Houzun smiled coldly, aimed at the top of the elf emperor''s head, and slapped it hard!

 Chapter 3469

    "Not good! The speed is too fast, there is no time to react!"


    The elf emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    The crisis of death had enveloped her, but she felt powerless.


    The strength of the other party is much stronger than her.


    Moreover, even though this speed is not as good as that of a martial artist in the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, the gap is already extremely small, and even Gu Xuan may not be able to react to it.


    Could it be that I am really going to die here today?


    When Xia Hou Litian saw Xia Houzun make a move, he sneered long ago.


    As Xia Houzun''s adoptive son, all his abilities were taught by Xia Houzun. He is too aware of the strength of his adoptive father.


    Not to mention Mu Xiuluo''s body, it is very likely that he is weaker than his body.


    It is Mu Xiuluo''s body, which is as strong as the avatar, and can also perform immortal-level exercises, but that must be reflected in this trip!


    The speed of the foster father is unmatched by any martial artist in the realm of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen!


    Only foster father can bypass Mu Xiuluo''s clone and directly attack his body.


    If it were me, even if I wanted to attack the main body again, I would not be able to get rid of the entanglement of the avatar at all. I could only solve the avatar first, and then attack the main body.


    It''s a pity that even the avatar can''t be solved by himself.


    Xiahou Litian suddenly felt a sense of loss, but it disappeared in a flash.


    No matter how strong Mu Xiuluo is, it will soon become a thing of the past. Why should he care too much about a dead person?


    "Huh? What about Mu Xiuluo''s avatar? Why does it seem to have disappeared out of thin air?"


    Xia Houzun''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    From the corner of his eye, the clone of Mu Shura disappeared without a trace!


    at this time.


    Xia Houzun''s right palm was less than three inches away from the elf emperor''s head!


    One-tenth of an instant''s effort, I''m afraid it will be lost, and the elf emperor will die!


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    A palm, exuding a looming sword light, seemed to appear out of nowhere, blocking Xia Houzun''s palm!


    At the same time, an unimaginable force erupted from the palm that exuded the light of the sword.


    "What!"


    Xia Houzun only felt that his right palm suddenly collided with a mountain peak, not only could he no longer move forward, but there was even a huge force pushing him back!


    Thumb up!


    Xia Houzun couldn''t hold on any longer, and retreated, one step at a time.


    One step is hundreds of feet.


    It wasn''t until he retreated three hundred feet away that he stood firm in the starry sky, looking at Gu Xuan with disbelief in his eyes.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was standing in front of the elf emperor, with one hand blocking the position above her head.


    Click.


    There was a crisp sound.


    A crack appeared on Gu Xuan''s right hand.


    Click click click.


    There are more and more cracks.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan''s entire right arm had been turned into dust and scattered in the starry sky.


    Even his body was covered with cracks.


    However, outsiders cannot see it, which is completely blocked by his clothes.


    People from the two camps of Tong Family and Da Luo Immortal Realm wiped their eyes again and again.


    Just now, everyone thought that "Mu Xiuluo''s body" was dead.


    But never expected that the "Mu Xiuluo Clone" could burst out with such exaggerated speed and save the main body?


    "No...impossible..."


    Xiahou Litian was so frightened that he took a few steps back, his body swayed, and he felt like he was staggering, and he almost lost his footing.


    "When you were fighting Li Tian, ??were you actually hiding your clumsiness?"


    Xia Houzun hadn''t digested what just happened until now.


    Until now, he was unwilling to admit that Gu Xuan''s explosive speed just now was not inferior to him.


    He can have the current speed, which has an extremely deep reason.


    This kind of speed is not something that a martial artist under the Five Tribulations Dzogchen can cultivate normally!


    But by chance, such a speed appeared on a Mu Xiuluo avatar, how could he accept it?


    Not to mention him, even the Elf Monarch, who has been with Gu Xuan day and night these days, has already had monstrous waves in his heart and was extremely shocked.


    Gu Xuan''s explosive speed, even in her opinion, is like a fantasy.


    "How on earth did you do such a thing?"


    The elf emperor used soul sound transmission and asked.


    Gu Xuan didn''t answer immediately, but took out two holy pills and swallowed them in one go.


    His severed right arm grew out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Of course, this is not the effect of the holy pill, but the function of the divine body.


    He can still do it without swallowing the holy pill.


    Swallowing the holy elixir is just giving others a wrong guide, making everyone think that he has swallowed the holy elixir that can regenerate limbs.


    Apart from creating illusions for people, Gu Xuan swallowed the holy pill to replenish the consumption just now.


    The shot just now had exhausted more than 99% of the energy in his body.


    Even three drops of essence and blood were burned.


    Soon, Gu Xuan recovered a little, and then he said to the elf emperor:


    "Didn''t you always want to see the second form of the immortal sword technique?


    Just finished! This is also the fastest one among the three knife techniques I have mastered!


    However, it is a castrated version.


    It is precisely because it is a castrated version that it can be cast.


    Moreover, there is speed in the air, and the power is not strong at all. I also used the power of the real emperor''s divine body to barely repel Xia Houzun! "


    The elf emperor was once again in shock.


    "Second Immortal Sword Technique? Castrated version?"


    She never thought that there is a castrated version of Gu Xuan''s self-created fairy-level sword technique?


    Creating a fairy-level sword technique is already difficult enough.


    To be able to simplify the immortal-level sword technique is actually not much less difficult than creating an immortal-level sword technique.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan must have discovered the castrated version of the second form of the Immortal Sword Art, which cannot be used.


    And this, with all the calculations, took at most an hour!


    Do you want to be so evil!


    In fact, the elf emperor didn''t know that Gu Xuan''s castrated version of the second form of the immortal sword technique was performed after seeing Xia Houzun''s attack, and after trying hard, he performed it like a ghost.


    Prior to this, Gu Xuan had never thought about the simplified version of the second form of the fairy-level saber technique.


    Just now, seeing that the elf emperor was about to fall, Gu Xuan was in a hurry and burned his blood at any cost, resisting the suppression of the laws of heaven and earth, and wanted to use the second immortal-level sword technique to block Xia Houzun.


    But the time is too hasty, no matter what the cost, the time is only enough to burn three drops of blood essence, and relying on the energy provided by those three drops of blood essence, and the little energy left in his body, it is impossible to use it come out.


    Not to mention, once there is a sign of success, the laws of heaven and earth will lower the restrictions and hinder him.


    At the moment of crisis, an idea flashed in Gu Xuan''s mind, that is, to only keep the speed of the second form of the immortal sword technique, and not care about the power at all.


    In this case, it can only be regarded as using half a move, or even less than half a move, the second form of the fairy-level sword technique. Isn''t it enough energy and no restrictions?


    This is an impossible solution, and it is extremely dangerous, and it is very likely to be backlashed.


    But Gu Xuan still tried without hesitation.


    Fortunately, he was very lucky, after a try, it was surprisingly smooth, and he succeeded once, so that before Xia Houzun''s right palm hit the elf emperor, he could block it with his palm knife.


    The power was not enough, but the power of the divine body was supplemented, and finally the elf emperor was rescued.


    Sizzle.


    Sizzle.


    The space around Gu Xuan''s body kept jumping out of thunder.


    This is the aftereffect of using the "Five Lightning Transformation Knife", because there is some lightning power left around.


    "I see."


    Looking at the beating Lei Mang, Xia Houzun showed a hint of bewilderment on his face.


    "Just now, you also used your fairy-level sword technique, as I remember, the name is ''Five Lightning Transformation Sword'', right?


    I was too careless. When you fought Li Tian just now, I should have guessed that your fairy-level saber technique contains ''extreme speed mystery''!


    The profound meaning of extreme speed is a profound method contained in the "way of speed".


    And this profound method was realized by you from the ''Way of Thunder and Lightning'', right?


    Five thunders into extremes can be interpreted as ''using thunders to turn extremes'', that is, ''using thunders to turn extreme speed''!


    The person who left behind this inheritance must be a monstrous genius! "


    Xia Houzun lost a blow, and was not in a hurry to strike, but began to analyze Gu Xuan''s fairy-level saber technique.


    Gu Xuan was shocked in his heart.


    Xia Houzun''s analysis is absolutely correct!


    He named the fairy-level sword technique "Five Thunders Transforming Extreme Sword" because the core inspiration of this sword technique is "Using Lightning to Transform Extreme Speed"!


    Everything in this sword technique is based on this core of inspiration!


    The three types of saber techniques that Gu Xuan has now mastered are all related to the "Extreme Speed ??Mystery".


    However, all of this, even if it is the top of the Four Kalpas Dzogchen, it should not be easily seen through in a short period of time.


    Changing places, Gu Xuan knew very well that if there was another person who used immortal-level exercises in front of him, there was no way for him to analyze the other party''s immortal-level exercises so thoroughly in such a short period of time.


    Unfortunately, Xia Houzun did it!


    Such a vision should not be possessed by a Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas!


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, two possibilities came to mind.


    "Either way, Xia Houzun is a real Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations!


    Or, Xia Houzun will also have a fairy-level kung fu related to the ''Extreme Speed ??Profound Technique''! Even, both! "

 Chapter 3470

    "No matter which possibility it is, with my current state, I can''t continue to fight with it.


    In any case, it seems that it can only be withdrawn now. "


    This is the only thought left in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    After repeated battles, the energy in his body was almost exhausted, and even three drops of blood essence burned.


    If you want to fight again, facing a strong enemy like Xia Houzun, you have only two choices.


    Or continue to burn blood.


    Either cast the "Great Sacrifice Technique".


    The former hurts the essence, and the latter hurts the life, and it is easy to expose the identity.


    After all, the technique of "Great Sacrifice" is too iconic.


    It''s a pity that even if it is withdrawn, it is an extremely headache.


    Gu Xuan raised his head slightly and looked at the sky above his head.


    There, there is a huge net completely condensed by the power of space, covering a radius of ten thousand zhang.


    In the area under the giant net, the space has been sealed. If you want to escape, you can only destroy this giant net first.


    But once he made a move against the giant net, Xia Houzun would probably block it immediately, and Gu Xuan still had to fight him.


    This is tantamount to an endless loop.


    "You don''t speak, it seems that I guessed right.


    I also learned a little about the secret of speed.


    Next, let me see if you are faster or I am faster! "


    Xia Houzun made another move, and with one step, his body turned into phantoms.


    next second.


    In this starry sky, up, down, left, right, and in all directions, there seemed to be countless Xiahou Zun appearing, densely packed, one person forming a crowd.


    Gu Xuan''s Delusion-shattering pupils have been operating to the extreme, and they can''t really keep up with the speed of Xia Houzun''s real body, and can only capture 50% of Xia Houzun''s movement trajectory.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan''s soul power was already comparable to the top Four Tribulations Dzogchen, and with his help, he was able to capture 30% more of Xia Houzun''s movements.


    But there are still 20% of the trajectory of action, which cannot be captured.


    To put it simply, for about two seconds out of ten seconds, Gu Xuan didn''t know the specific location of Xia Houzun, and he could only know it when he reappeared in the perception.


    This has to be said to be an extremely dangerous signal.


    Even if Gu Xuan was like this, the others, of course, needless to say.


    Whether Wulu is the Elf Monarch, Tong Boss, or even Xiahou Litian, all he has in his eyes at this moment is the phantom that fills the sky.


    They couldn''t see where Xiahou Litian''s real body was.


    Xia Houzun''s speed was a desperate speed for them.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of piercing the sky, and countless tiny flying needles shuttled through the void, attacking Gu Xuan and the elf emperor from all directions!


    The elf emperor frowned.


    Then Xia Houzun put up such a big battle, and with the extreme speed, he transformed into phantoms all over the sky, and the last attack he launched was actually a flying needle attack?


    This is too childish.


    And it''s not in line with common sense.


    "What exactly does Xia Houzun want to do?"


    The elf emperor couldn''t figure out the key point, so he directly asked Gu Xuan through soul transmission.


    Just at this moment, the flying needle flew over.


    Dangdang.


    The sound of gold and iron clashing sounded.


    Holding a green wooden knife in Gu Xuan''s hand, he blocked all the flying needles and shattered them.


    "What else can I do? He''s testing!


    Test my speed, test whether I can capture all his movements.


    Don''t underestimate these flying needles, I have blocked so many flying needles, they are not exactly the same in terms of strength, attack angle, or flying speed.


    If you are a little careless, the speed of the knife is too fast, too slow, or the strength is weak, which may reveal flaws, or even directly hit the trick. "


    when.


    There was a crisp sound.


    The wooden knife in Gu Xuan''s hand blocked a flying needle, the tip of the knife drew a mysterious arc in the void, and picked the flying needle in front of the elf emperor.


    "Look carefully at those flying needles, in fact, it''s hair, Xia Houzun''s hair!


    Every strand of hair is an extension of Xia Houzun''s perception.


    He is finding out everything about me, once he sees any clues, I am afraid that the next attack will be like a violent storm!


    Of course, this is not the most serious problem. "


    With a dignified expression, Gu Xuan shook his right hand, and the sword light shot out, shattering the flying needles above the knife tip, and smashing dozens of flying needles around it at the same time.


    The elf emperor roughly understood what Gu Xuan meant.


    Xia Houzun''s use of the flying needle to attack is to test, to test everything about Gu Xuan!


    But this is not the most serious problem?


    "The most serious problem, what is it?"


    The elf emperor couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "The most serious problem is that Xia Houzun may have seen that there is not much energy left in my body.


    That''s why he used the flying needle to continue attacking. In addition to sensing everything about me, he also wanted to consume me to death! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    This is bad.


    But in some respects, it''s also a good thing.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t see through all of Xia Houzun''s movements.


    If Xia Houzun didn''t have the idea of ??probing and expending, and directly used all kinds of ultimate moves, all kinds of big moves to attack, Gu Xuan would be even worse.


    Although the current situation is not good, and it will get worse and worse, at least there is enough time to think about countermeasures and find ways to continue some energy secretly.


    Relying on the cover of the sleeve robe, the two holy pills were refined in the palm of Gu Xuan''s left hand and directly merged into his body.


    This is one of Gu Xuan''s abilities as the Pill Emperor. He can absorb the medicinal power and energy of the Holy Pill with any part of his body without swallowing it.


    It''s just that this is a little slower than swallowing and refining.


    The energy brought by the elixir gave Gu Xuan a bit of confidence again.


    With a wave of his right hand, a blade of light fell, and accurately defeated hundreds of flying needles.


    But at this moment, Xia Houzun''s phantom filled the sky, and even more awe-inspiring murderous intent erupted at the same time, making the atmosphere of this starry sky drop to freezing point.


    "Is it finally going to be serious?"


    Xiahou Litian''s eyes lit up and he was quite excited.


    Finally, I was able to see the righteous father beheading the enemy!


    "As expected, your control over the profound meaning of extreme speed is far less proficient than mine, and you cannot flexibly integrate it into your usual actions.


    Although your perception method is strong, it can only capture no more than 90% of my action trajectory, or even less.


    However, this has far exceeded my expectations.


    With my speed, if you can''t catch half of the trajectory, you will fall into a deadly situation!


    Not to mention 10% or even more! "


    Xia Houzun''s voice exploded like thunder, making people''s ears buzz.


    The flying needles all over the sky disappeared without a trace.


    The phantoms of Xia Houzun all over the sky flew towards Gu Xuan with different attacking stances, like thousands of troops and horses!


    Gu Xuan''s expression changed.


    The fact that I have been trying my best to hide, was finally seen through by Xia Houzun!


    An extremely dangerous feeling has enveloped him!


    The elf emperor''s face also became a little pale.


    For Gu Xuan, that feeling of extreme danger, in her perception, is a desperate crisis of death!


    "I can''t help it, even if I refine two more holy pills, the energy is still not enough.


    Just expose it. "


    Gu Xuan made seals with both hands, and an altar appeared at his feet.


    In this case, the only option is to use the "Great Sacrifice Technique" to consume life energy in exchange for energy.


    However, once a decision is made, the problems that need to be faced will change.


    There is no need to think about how to escape the question.


    What needs to be considered is that it is a fight to see if you can kill Xia Houzun, or at least force out the opponent''s hole cards, and then leave after knowing the depth of the opponent.


    Or, directly break into the Tong family''s army camp, and use the star teleportation array to return to the city outside the Great Wall.


    Thoughts raced through Gu Xuan''s mind, but he still gave up the idea of ??trying to kill Xia Houzun.


    There is no way, Xia Houzun''s strength is really unfathomable, it may be the existence of the five kalpas of great perfection.


    Such an existence did not reveal its strength because it had some scruples.


    Once you force the other party to have no scruples, you will be the one who is unlucky.


    "Elf Monarch, follow me closely!"


    Gu Xuan sound transmission reminded that the hexagram array under him became more and more solid, and he was still ready to sacrifice Shouyuan!


    However, at this moment, Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a chill came over him!


    He suddenly discovered that a figure flashed out of the six-pointed star formation below him, and instantly submerged into his body! At this moment, time and space seem to stand still!

 Chapter 3471

    In Gu Xuan''s ocean of consciousness.


    Two identical figures in fluttering white clothes stood among them, facing each other.


    Gu Xuan looked at the person in front of him who looked exactly like him, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching a few times.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized.


    No wonder, someone was able to get out of the altar summoned when he cast the "Great Sacrifice Technique".


    No wonder, someone was able to make the space-time outside almost stand still.


    No wonder, some people are able to submerge into their own bodies without hindrance.


    It turned out that it was himself who did all of this!


    To be exact, it is the future Gu Xuan!


    The person in front of him is Gu Xuan''s future body!


    "long time no see."


    The future body looked at Gu Xuan indifferently, without a trace of emotion on his face, and his eyes were terribly cold.


    Even Gu Xuan, being stared at by the future body, felt a hairy feeling in his heart.


    This made him feel ridiculous, that he would actually be afraid of himself?


    What is this called?


    "It''s been a long time, but I don''t want to see you.


    In the nine heavens of the sanctuary, the first time we met, you tampered with me and left a seal in my alchemy, which made me lack alchemy and could not be promoted to alchemy.


    I haven''t resolved this matter yet.


    What do you want to do this time? "


    On the surface, Gu Xuan remained calm, but he was very energetic, and he was vigilant about the future body in front of him.


    Some brains in this future body are not normal, God knows what he will do to himself?


    The future body seemed to see Gu Xuan''s vigilance, and said lightly: "Don''t be so guarded against me.


    Everything I do is for your own good, and it is also for the good of Fen Tianjie.


    Besides, with my current strength, if you really want to do something, no matter how prepared you are, how can you possibly do it? "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Although you are telling the truth, can''t you be more tactful?


    If it hits my fragile heart, I hate going to practice, and I''m lazy from now on, how can I be so powerful in the future, so you can do whatever you want?


    Gu Xuan''s voice seemed to be heard in the future, and he said:


    "I know what you''re thinking, don''t forget, I am you.


    A more mature, wiser, you who have experienced more vicissitudes.


    And you are just an immature me.


    So, if you hate cultivation and are lazy from now on, then I will..."


    "Very sad?"


    Gu Xuan asked tentatively.


    "It''s... very gratifying.


    At least, then you won''t be able to become a sage. "


    On Future Body''s icy face, a look of yearning actually flashed across, as if he was yearning for Gu Xuan''s wonderful life without becoming an alchemy sage.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, and he became vigilant again after being slightly relaxed.


    "Stop beating around the bush, my young master has limited time, and he is running for his life!


    If you help, I will be very grateful, and I will consider delaying my attainment of Alchemy by a day or two.


    If you don''t help, then let me out immediately! "


    Gu Xuan was very upset.


    Obviously it is my body, my ocean of consciousness, and the time and space I am in, but in the end, everything seems to be controlled by this future self who should be in a different time and space.


    He tried to mobilize the power of the soul in the ocean of consciousness, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    The longing look on the face of the future body disappeared.


    "Because you didn''t listen to my advice, you ran around and looked for a way to break through the seal I left, now, you are one step closer to becoming a Pill Saint.


    And from the moment you become an alchemist, all the disasters begin! "


    Gu Xuan frowned, and said decisively:


    "It is my lifelong dream to achieve the alchemy.


    I don''t believe that there will be any disasters, let alone that there will be disasters that I can''t solve!


    You have repeatedly come to prevent me from becoming an alchemy saint. I really doubt whether you are my real future body! "


    boom.


    A violent momentum erupted from Future''s body.


    That aura, like that released by a god, is vast, vast, and boundless, enough to make a whole world surrender to it.


    That aura impacted on Gu Xuan''s body, making Gu Xuan feel a bang, as if being bumped head-on by a mountain, not to mention the severe pain all over his body, his head was in a daze.


    "Using power to suppress people? This trick is useless to me!"


    After only taking three steps back, Gu Xuan gritted his teeth and resisted the momentum.


    The bewildered head finally started to work slowly.


    "If I really want to overwhelm others with power, do you really think you can handle it?


    I just want to tell you that you are not omnipotent!


    On the day you become an alchemist, what you will face is despair!


    Even now, I still feel hopeless every time I recall the scenes of that period of time!


    Even though I have wiped out all the people related to that catastrophe on the surface, I still feel desperate!


    That kind of despair is something you, who have been going smoothly, can never imagine! "


    The face of the future body has become ferocious, his eyes are full of pain, and there are two tears on his face.


    The endless sadness seems to be able to infect everything, filling the entire ocean of consciousness.


    Even Gu Xuan clearly felt the sadness.


    And the deepest part of grief is despair.


    This made Gu Xuan''s heart beat violently.


    He was finally moved: "Then you tell me, what happened to the so-called catastrophe?


    If I could have known in advance, maybe I could have avoided it. "


    The future body shook his head, as if there was something hard to say.


    "Not becoming an Alchemy Saint is the only way to avoid it.


    From the moment I left a seal in your body, it stands to reason that you cannot become a sage of alchemy.


    But someone has been arranging everything, and you are getting closer and closer to the realm of the alchemy.


    Whether it''s the encounter with Dongbi Pill Sage, or this journey in the starry sky with you and the elf emperor, there are people who guide everything in the dark.


    You have obtained the treasure enough to break through my seal, so I have no choice but to show up.


    And who that person is, I haven''t found out yet.


    But his spokesperson in Burning Heaven Realm will meet you soon. "


    Gu Xuan was extremely shocked in his heart.


    The amount of information in the words of the future body is too large.


    He has actually obtained the treasure that breaks through the seal?


    Gu Xuan recalled everything he searched from the Shura world.


    Most of them are not rare and precious treasures.


    There are only two things, you can get the cards.


    The first thing is naturally the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid.


    The second item is the seven-orifice exquisite golden lock.


    If there is any treasure that can break through the seal left by the future body on the alchemy path, it is likely to be one of these two things.


    As for what it is, I will definitely be able to figure it out after a little research.


    But the future body suddenly appeared, and it was obvious that he didn''t want to figure it out by himself.


    In case that thing is True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid, wouldn''t he plan to snatch it away when he comes here in the future?


    "I''ll go! The elf emperor must not strangle me?"


    When Gu Xuan thought about it, when he told the elf emperor that his future self had snatched away the true wood immortal essence liquid, what kind of fury would the elf emperor be?


    Even if the father''s debt is paid by the son, how can he avoid his own debt?


    Young life!


    pill!


    I can''t beat it again and again, so I can only procrastinate.


    This guy came through time and space, there is no limit, he can stay as long as he wants, until he is forced to leave, isn''t that all right?


    Gu Xuan praised his wit, and hurriedly said: "Who is that black hand in the dark, the spokesman for Burning Heaven Realm?


    If I can''t kill that black hand and kill that spokesperson, I should be able to do it! "


    The face of the future body returned to indifference.


    "Actually, he was the one who took action on the surface and led you and the elf emperor out of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    He revealed the news of the real wood immortal essence, calculated Xiaotian Xiuluo and Zuozi''s tomb, and let them two, one hides the real wood immortal essence, and the other person who sends you the news of the real wood immortal essence is him!


    And this person is your old acquaintance! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "Able to do all of these things, Burning Heaven Realm is nothing more than a ''Lord of Nowhere Suffering''.


    I''m familiar with his son, Wuwei Shaozhu, and we''ve fought several times, but we''ve never met him.


    This is not an acquaintance, is it? "


    The future body stared at Gu Xuan, and emphasized: "It''s not an acquaintance, but an old acquaintance!"


    Gu Xuan was stunned for a moment, then he came to his senses.


    "You mean, I must have seen ''Wufang Sufferer'', and I''m familiar with that kind?"


    The future was noncommittal, but there was a playful look on his face.


    "I believe that the moment you meet, you will be surprised.


    Back then, I was surprised too.


    Time is running out, it''s time to get down to business.


    I have given you enough information, which will greatly benefit your future actions.


    In exchange, what you need to pay in return is just¡ªnot becoming a sage! "


    Staring at Gu Xuan in the future, he took a step forward and appeared behind Gu Xuan as if teleporting. Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the hairs all over his body stood on end. He immediately wanted to stay away, but his body seemed to be frozen and he couldn''t move!

 Chapter 3472

    "What do you want to do? If you dare to snatch the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid, then I will become an Alchemy Saint and make you regret it!"


    Gu Xuan looked angry.


    The future body let out a cold snort of disdain.


    "Is the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid on your body?


    If I can go outside and snatch the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid from the Elf Emperor, do I still need to talk nonsense with you here? "


    As Gu Xuan''s future body, he was also very helpless.


    Every time you travel back, you need to spend a huge price, and you have to hide it, for fear that someone will find out.


    Therefore, this time, he took advantage of Gu Xuan''s opportunity to perform the "Great Sacrifice Technique" to come here.


    As soon as he came, he immediately entered Gu Xuan''s ocean of consciousness, and had a conversation with Gu Xuan here, minimizing the possibility of being discovered.


    It also minimizes his own influence on the world.


    "Sure enough, the seal on the Dao of Alchemy can be lifted by using the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid."


    As soon as the future words came out, Gu Xuan affirmed his previous conjecture, which moved his heart.


    "Tiantian Pill Dao, show it!"


    In the future, he drank violently all over his body, and his hands formed extremely mysterious magic seals.


    On top of Gu Xuan''s head, a miniature version of the Heaven-reaching Alchemy appeared, exuding an extremely mysterious aura.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan finally knew what he wanted to do in the future.


    He wanted to add a seal to his Heaven-reaching Alchemy!


    "Bastard, I advise you not to be so ruthless in doing things, and stay on the front line when doing things, so we can meet each other in the future!"


    Gu Xuan yelled and cursed, completely ignoring that the person he was scolding was actually himself.


    Soon, Gu Xuan realized that he was still naive after all.


    The future body is not only thick-skinned, he doesn''t care about his scolding at all, and what he does is even worse than what he thought.


    "Dan Dao seal, stack!"


    In the future, he was drinking all over his body, muttering words in his mouth.


    Countless incantations were turned into seals and fell on Gu Xuan''s Heaven-reaching Alchemy.


    Gu Xuan''s face became gloomy in an instant.


    In the future, what will be added to his Heaven-reaching Alchemy Dao is not a seal at all, but¡ªnine Dao!


    Nine seals, plus the previous one, this means that there are already ten seals on his Tongtian Pill Dao!


    Just to solve that one, he tried his best, but there was only a little clue.


    And now, there are actually nine more?


    How can I play this?


    Is it destined that he can only be a Dan Emperor in this life?


    Even if it is the Alchemy Emperor who can refine the Holy Pill, the Alchemy Emperor is the Alchemy Emperor after all, and he is not at the same level as the Alchemy Saint!


    "There is still a glimmer of life in the great catastrophe of annihilation.


    You bastard, you added ten seals to me, which doesn''t leave any leeway, isn''t it too ruthless?


    Be careful if you have a son..."


    Gu Xuan''s cursing words stopped abruptly.


    These words are too poisonous. As a modest gentleman, how can I say such vicious words?


    "Curse! You should continue to scold!


    I wish you to scold whatever comes true, if you have the guts to scold! "


    With a wave of Future Body, the mini version of the Heavenly Alchemy on top of Gu Xuan''s head disappeared without a trace.


    The seal has been completed, and he seems to be in a good mood.


    "you are vicious!"


    Gu Xuan didn''t have the guts to continue cursing.


    Only fools scold!


    "If you don''t scold me, I''ll leave.


    Before I leave, let me give you a little present. "


    In a blink of an eye, the future figure had already appeared in front of Gu Xuan, and the index finger of his right hand pointed towards the center of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows, and gently tapped it.


    The next moment, Future Body''s body became distorted, illusory, and turned into a wisp of mist, which entered Gu Xuan''s body from between his brows.


    A bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Is it just an energy clone?


    The future me is actually so powerful?


    Can travel through time and space and come here with just one energy avatar? "


    Gu Xuan was inexplicably agitated.


    The mist transformed by the energy avatar of the future body is the purest energy, which instantly makes up for the consumption of Gu Xuan before, and there is still a large surplus.


    What made Gu Xuan even more excited was that there was actually a trace of soul power in it!


    And whether it is energy or the power of the soul, they are 100% compatible with his body, and there will be no repulsion in the slightest.


    After all, Future Body and him are essentially the same person!


    At the same time, Gu Xuan also realized another thing.


    The future body did not use the way of time and space to make the outside world fall into a state of static time and space.


    He just allowed his body to enter a state where the flow of time was accelerated by a hundred times or even hundreds of times.


    In addition, the two sides are in the ocean of consciousness, and they are communicating ideologically, which is equivalent to using soul sound transmission, and the communication speed is extremely fast.


    Therefore, the two of them seemed to have passed a minute in the ocean of consciousness.


    But in fact, in reality, there is not even a second.


    No matter in the eyes of anyone, there is nothing abnormal about Gu Xuan.


    "Die! With your exhausted physical condition, the only way to go is death!"


    The mighty phantoms of Xiahou Zun, who seemed to be everywhere, rushed towards Gu Xuan and the elf emperor from all directions, screaming at the same time, and the sound shook the world.


    People from the Tong family and Da Luo''s fairy world were all so shaken that their eardrums buzzed.


    Everyone is excited.


    That hateful Mu Xiuluo is going to die after all!


    Seeing that Gu Xuan and the elf emperor were about to be engulfed by numerous phantoms, there was a smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    The energy left in his body in the future is too much, so much that his body will explode.


    Now is a good time to vent!


    "You say that I am not as good as you in controlling the profound meaning of extreme speed.


    Well, this seat will let you make a move first, and then let you have a good experience, what is the secret of extreme speed! "


    A bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Because of the sliver of soul power left in the future body, his current perception ability can be said to be greatly enhanced.


    Originally, he could only perceive Xia Houzun''s 80% movement trajectory.


    But now, relying on the power of the broken eyes and the power of the soul, he can perceive all of Xia Houzun''s movements, which means that he can see through all of Xia Houzun''s attacks!


    call out.


    The dark green wooden knife drew a mysterious arc in Gu Xuan''s hand, and shot out an extremely bright light from the knife, illuminating the space within a radius of thousands of feet.


    bang bang bang.


    With the blade glow waving, and the blade glow radiating in all directions, there seemed to be an impenetrable net around the bodies of Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, and all the phantoms of Xia Houzun that hit them were smashed and exploded.


    "Too slow. Xia Houzun, your speed is too slow."


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, aimed at a piece of starry sky, and slashed out!


    One knife of Tao!


    boom.


    One space was smashed to pieces.


    And in the shattered space, a figure couldn''t help stepping back, it was Xia Houzun with a shocked expression.


    And as the figure retreated, the phantom that was still rushing towards Gu Xuan and the elf emperor disappeared without a trace.


    "How is it possible? You can predict my trajectory?


    There is no reason for this. I used the flying probe to test it before, and you can only perceive less than 90% of my action trajectory.


    And to predict my position, launch an attack in advance, and force me to come out of the state of casting the extreme speed mystery, I must perceive 99% of my action trajectory, so that I can succeed!


    How can you do it? "


    Xia Houzun couldn''t believe what just happened.


    Although the strength he displayed was less than 30%, but he had always considered a plan and made a decision before making a move. He believed that he only acted after finding out the details of Gu Xuan, and killing Gu Xuan was absolutely no problem.


    Unexpectedly, it failed!


    In this case, there is only one possibility!


    The enemy was still hiding his clumsiness just now, which made him misjudge!


    "Damn it, I still underestimated you after all.


    Your control over the profound meaning of extreme speed is not inferior to mine.


    Moreover, your energy has not been exhausted, you still have energy, you are misleading me! "


    Xia Houzun clenched his fists angrily.


    Mu Xiuluo in front of him is too cunning, obviously so strong, yet he hides his clumsiness again and again.


    Only the elf emperor knows that this is not the case.


    Gu Xuan was planning to run away just now, how could he become so brave all of a sudden?


    There must have been something that she didn''t know about.


    "You forced me to do my best!


    Next, I will let you know how terrifying a powerhouse at the Five Tribulations Dzogchen level is! "


    Xia Houzun''s eyes were cold, and he finally made up his mind that even if he tried to expose something, he would kill Mu Xiuluo in front of him.


    He wants Mu Xiuluo''s life!


    He also wanted Mu Xiuluo''s fairy-level skills!


    "Is it really a strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations?"


    Gu Xuan carefully retreated to the side of the elf emperor and protected him. "Follow me!"

 Chapter 3473

    The elf emperor nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I will follow you closely.


    After all, I don''t want to die yet. "


    "I''ll destroy the giant net above your head first, and if you see the opportunity, take out the Da Teng Move Talisman and try again."


    Gu Xuan raised the green wooden knife in his hand, pointed it at the top of his head, and cut it out with one blow!


    For this knife, Gu Xuan didn''t use the immortal level knife technique, he just poured all the excess energy in his body into the wooden knife.


    These energies come from his future body, condensed to the extreme, a little more pure than his own energy, and its power is unimaginable.


    call out.


    A huge sword glow flew out, as if to split the starry sky in half!


    "When death is imminent, do you still want to escape?


    Want to break my banning net? Not even a fairy-level saber technique is useless, just a single saber like this is good enough? "


    Xia Houzun smiled coldly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and his hands formed seals, as if he was already gaining momentum, ready to unleash a decisive blow.


    But, at this moment!


    boom.


    There was a violent explosion.


    As soon as the blade glowed, the huge net covering the head and sealing off the starry sky shattered in response!


    The power of space became active again and was no longer affected.


    "What?"


    Xia Houzun''s face changed slightly. The move of "Mu Xiuluo" did not use the fairy-level saber technique, so he believed that this saber would have no effect on the banning net at all.


    Unexpectedly, it was that trick he looked down upon that really broke the banning net?


    Gu Xuan smiled disdainfully.


    Consuming that much energy is not much worse than using the Immortal-level Saber Technique. If he can''t break the banning net, then he might as well just use the first form of the Immortal-level Saber Technique!


    The reason why he didn''t use it was because he was confident that the knife just now was enough to destroy the banning net.


    "It''s not because your blocking net is weak, but because the energy given by the future body is too pure and powerful.


    The power of my knife has at least doubled!


    It''s a pity that this kind of energy is used less and less. "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help feeling envious.


    Not to mention catching up with the future body, even if the energy stored in the body is as pure as the future body, his combat power will increase by more than 30%!


    Unfortunately, it is impossible.


    The degree of energy condensation has exceeded the scope of what he can understand now.


    Seizing the opportunity, the elf emperor took out the Da Teng No Talisman again and was about to activate it.


    "not good!"


    Xia Houzun''s complexion changed slightly, and the Dharma seal he formed changed, and he muttered something:


    "Brilliant Immortal Might, Overwhelming People with Power, Immortal Soul Comes to the World, Suppress!"


    An extremely powerful coercion suddenly descended from the sky, crushing towards Gu Xuan and the elf emperor.


    The oppression brought about by this coercion is not only spiritual, but also spiritual, making people tremble from the soul.


    Even with Gu Xuan''s strong soul strength and strong willpower, he felt his soul tremble.


    The strength of Xia Houzun''s soul that exploded at this time is definitely above him!


    However, although it is stronger than him, it is also limited.


    Gu Xuan mobilized the sliver of soul power left in the future body, and the sense of discomfort in the soul disappeared immediately.


    The state of the elf emperor is not so good.


    Xia Houzun''s aura enveloped her, making her whole body seem to be frozen, not only unable to move her body, but also unable to mobilize the energy in her body.


    It is impossible to activate the Da Teng No Talisman.


    "I come!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan reached out, he wanted to take the Da Teng Nuo Talisman from the hand of the elf emperor and activate it himself.


    But the hand hadn''t touched the Da Teng Noo Talisman, only to hear a bang, and the Da Teng No Talisman exploded in the hands of the elf emperor.


    "Sure enough, it''s too whimsical to want to escape by relying on Da Teng to move the talisman."


    Gu Xuan''s left hand patted the elf emperor lightly, and the pressure on the elf emperor finally disappeared.


    "Did you notice it?"


    As soon as the elf emperor relaxed, he looked at Gu Xuan and asked.


    Gu Xuan was slightly taken aback: "What did you notice?"


    The elf emperor narrowed his eyes: "Aura of decay!


    It is only inferior to the spirit of decay of the five declines of heaven and man! "


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and after carefully sensing Xia Houzun''s aura, he finally noticed a clue.


    It dawned on him.


    "That''s right, I understand!


    No wonder there are so many strange things about Xia Houzun, no wonder he has the speed of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, but whether it is momentum or soul, he always feels that something is lacking.


    I thought he was hiding his clumsiness, but now it seems that it is not entirely true!


    Xia Houzun is a person who has fallen into the realm.


    He fell from the realm of Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations to the realm of Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations! "


    As soon as he figured it out, Gu Xuan revealed a hint of sarcasm.


    "Xia Houzun, the feeling of falling into the realm is not good.


    The former Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations has become the Great Perfection of the Fourth Tribulation. Even if it can still exert some power that belongs to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, how much is left? "


    For Gu Xuan to say these words on purpose, it is tantamount to slapping someone in the face and killing people.


    The Tong Family Army Camp, Da Luo Immortal Realm, and all the warriors showed surprise on their faces.


    Among so many people, except for Xiahou Litian, it can be said that no one knows that Xiahouzun was once the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    They all thought that Xiahou Zun was just the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas, which was infinitely close to the Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the other way around.


    The concept is different.


    Infinitely approaching the Great Perfection of the Five Kalpas, it shows that he has a bright future.


    But falling from the Great Perfection of the Five Kalpas to the Great Perfection of the Fourth Kalpa is not much different from falling from the Great Perfection to the Holy King.


    This is something that only occurs when the source is hurt, and it will be difficult to advance an inch in the future.


    Tong Lao Da Tong Er Ye and others have already started discussing in low voices.


    Xia Houzun heard the discussion from the Tong''s army camp, his face was terribly gloomy.


    Although his city is deep, once it comes to words about the fall of his own realm, it is tantamount to exposing his scars. How can he bear it?


    Gu Xuan even felt that Xia Houzun''s aura was a little disordered.


    This is exactly the effect he wanted!


    Although Xia Houzun is a person who has fallen into the realm, he was once the Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas after all, and he can still walk sideways in the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas.


    Enrage him, make him act irrationally, and it will be much easier for himself and the elf emperor to leave.


    But Gu Xuan did not expect that although his plan was successful, it was not completely successful.


    Xia Houzun was indeed angry, and the things he did were indeed uncharacteristic, but in the end, it seemed that it was even more difficult for Gu Xuan and the elf emperor to escape.


    Because, the extremely angry Xia Houzun gave the order:


    "Tong Bo, take your men, come out of the barracks, and use all available means!


    Xiahou Litian, you are the same, take everyone in Daluo Immortal Realm and use all available means!


    Everyone join hands to surround this beast, and kill it at all costs! "


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Xuan and the elf emperor were dumbfounded at the same time.


    The plot, shouldn''t it develop like this?


    "Wait! Fellow Daoist Xia Houzun, I admit that the tone just now was a bit harsh.


    Why don''t I take back what I just said, and you continue to fight alone with me?


    This seat promises not to escape, until you are satisfied!


    There''s no need to engage in gang fights, I''m going crazy, I''m afraid, how many people will die? "


    Gu Xuan persuaded with earnestness.


    Originally, according to his plan, the enraged Xia Houzun should immediately rush forward and fight him to the death.


    Then, Gu Xuan used the fairy-level saber technique to repel Xia Houzun with one blow, and then took the elf emperor to take the opportunity to slip away.


    It is impossible to kill it, unless Gu Xuan can use the three-style immortal-level sword technique he created without restriction!


    This is obviously impossible.


    Moreover, even if he was lucky enough to kill him, the energy he had just replenished would probably have to be exhausted, and Xia Hou Litian would lead his men to pounce on him, and it would still be difficult to get away.


    Unfortunately, plans are always inferior to change.


    If I had known that Xia Houzun was angry, he didn''t fight alone, but instead let the two camps fight together, Gu Xuan swore that he would never mention the words "falling into the realm" .


    It was Xia Houzun who responded to Gu Xuan with a cold snort.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Rays of light flew out.


    The two camps, more than a thousand warriors, surrounded Gu Xuan and the elf emperor!


    What''s even more outrageous is that more than a dozen tents have been moved over and surrounded them, and there is a faint aura of formation in them.


    Obviously, this was an offensive formation in the Tongjia army camp, and it was directly moved out.


    Boom boom boom.


    Several palaces also fell into the crowd, blocking Gu Xuan''s surroundings.


    The formations in the Da Luo Immortal Realm barracks were also moved out.


    What Gu Xuan was most worried about was encountering this situation, which was also the worst situation.


    But in the end, I still met. Next, it''s a tough battle!

 Chapter 3474

    A series of berserk auras gathered together, like mountains and surging waves, constantly charging towards Gu Xuan and the elf emperor.


    The space where the two of them lived has become heavy and distorted.


    The elf emperor''s face had become extremely solemn, and his blood felt like it was rolling.


    There is no way, although she is a Rank 4 Asura, and her strength belongs to the upper class, she is definitely ranked in the top ten among the thousands and hundreds of people.


    But helplessly, the number of enemies is really too much, there are more than a hundred people at the Dzogchen level alone.


    Whether it is the Tong family or the people of the Da Luo Immortal Realm, they each have various battle formations in their cultivation, which can make their auras overlap, and can make their respective combat powers have the effect of one plus one greater than two.


    Their individual strength may not be strong, but together, no one can underestimate them.


    In addition, Tong Boss, Tong Erye and others, as well as Xia Hou Litian, Zhan Huwei, Zhao Han and others, each lead a lot of momentum, merged into one, and kept coming. How can the elf emperor hold it?


    Gu Xuan''s strength can be ranked in the top two, and his soul strength can also be ranked in the top two. These auras have little effect on him.


    But it was enough to restrain him, so that he could not be distracted, and helped the elf emperor resist the momentum.


    The elf emperor''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat, but she still pretended to be unaffected.


    Gu Xuan knew that he couldn''t delay.


    If it continues, the elf emperor will have to suffer internal injuries, revealing huge flaws.


    As the "Mu Shura body", her strength can of course be weaker than her body, which is easy to explain.


    But if her soul is weaker than her body, and she can''t bear this momentum, then there is no way to explain it.


    "Be the first to strike first!"


    Gu Xuan changed his previous style, and launched an offensive before the enemy made a move!


    "The knife of the Tao!"


    The dark green wooden knife drew a mysterious arc in the void, and countless sword glows shot out from the wooden knife, turning into half-moon cuts, cutting in all directions.


    "End the battle formation, block it!"


    "Defense formation, Qi!"


    "Shoot together and fight back directly!"


    Among the two camps, voices of giving orders sounded one after another, and a warrior started different actions.


    Some dodged together, some launched a defense, and some launched an attack directly, wanting to confront Gu Xuan head-on.


    bang bang bang.


    There were explosions everywhere.


    There were also screams.


    A total of thirty-seven holy monarchs died under the half-moon chop.


    But more half-moon chops were dodged, blocked, and even attacked, piercing through the space and approaching Gu Xuan.


    But it was only close, Gu Xuan pinched out a finger with his left hand, green light bloomed, and vines spread out, rushing forward like a giant python, defusing all attacks!


    At the same time, Gu Xuan made another move, displaying a long-lost saber technique.


    This set of saber techniques, named "Three Peerless Swordsmanship", was acquired by Gu Xuan more than a hundred years ago when his realm was low, and it is extremely fierce.


    With his current attainments in the Dao of the Sword, performing these three moves again has an unfathomable power.


    "A light knife!"


    "Slash the sun and the moon!"


    "Break through the galaxy!"


    With three swords coming out, everything in this starry sky seems to have become dim, dull, and become a foil.


    Three blade lights flew in one direction, piercing through the starry sky.


    And this direction is the direction of the Tong family''s barracks. There are hundreds of people standing in front of the barracks. Once the sword light invades it, it is unknown how many people will be killed or injured.


    "Block it! The formation of Tiangang Dragon Roar!"


    The six second-kalpa Dzogchen led twelve one-kalpa Dzogchen and eighteen peak sages to restore their true dragon bodies.


    A total of thirty-six real dragons, relying on the power of the battle formation, calling the wind and calling the rain, blocked the three sword lights, and breathed out dragon breath at the same time.


    Hoo hoo.


    The dragon''s breath was scorching hot, like a volcanic eruption, dyeing the space hundreds of feet around in fiery red.


    In an instant, the three blade glows were swallowed up.


    "not good!"


    It was obvious that the three sword lights were annihilated, but Tong Boss and Tong Erye both changed their expressions at the same time, and flew towards the "Tiangang Dragon Roaring Formation"!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    There was only a bang, and within the dragon''s breath, there was the sound of an explosion.


    Gu Xuan''s "Three Peerless Swordsmanship", although it is not too advanced a sword technique for him at this moment, but since he has used it, how can he follow the script and use it completely according to the original moves?


    He added infinite changes to these three moves, and incorporated more mysteries. Once the power erupts, the three moves will be transformed into one move, and the destructive power can be called devastating.


    boom.


    With the sound of the explosion, the thirty-six real dragons were all shattered into pieces.


    They didn''t even scream.


    Even Tong Boss and Tong Erye, who approached to save them, were also affected by the power of the explosion, caught off guard, and flew backwards.


    Even if the two of them flew away, the other members of the Tong family were naturally even more miserable.


    An extremely distorted, broken, and empty road appeared in front of Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, leading directly to the gate of the Tong family army camp.


    Forcibly splitting a road and entering the Tong''s army camp is Gu Xuan''s current goal.


    Anyway, already surrounded, the price of breaking out is probably the same as the price of breaking into the Tong family''s army camp and escaping with the help of the star teleportation array.


    That being the case, why run outside?


    Wouldn''t it be better to run directly to the Tong''s Army camp?


    "Walk!"


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, leading the elf emperor, and rushed towards Tong''s barracks.


    At this time, the inside of the Tongjia army camp was extremely empty. Once inside, there would be almost no obstacles, and the starry sky teleportation array could be easily found.


    Of course, activating the star teleportation array is undoubtedly a troublesome matter.


    In order to avoid trouble, Gu Xuan has already locked Tong Guang as an internal response.


    That guy didn''t rush out to join the battle, but was hidden in a rather remote and secret camp by a formation.


    And just next to it, less than a hundred feet away, there is a tent that looks ordinary but is actually quite extraordinary. Even now, more than ninety-nine percent of the people have rushed out of the tent, and there are still four warriors guarding it.


    Inside, it must be the star teleportation array from the Tong family to the outer city.


    Gu Xuan used soul sound transmission, contacted Tong Guang, and asked him to find a way to get close to the starry sky teleportation array, and make all preparations for activating it.


    This time the sound transmission made Tong Guang tremble with fright.


    "You...you''re not dead?"


    He always thought that Gu Xuan was dead, killed by Mu Xiuluo outside.


    After all, that Mingmu Shura said that he got his token by killing a counterfeit.


    Tong Guang was quite proud at first, thinking that no one would ever know the truth about Tong Sanye''s murder.


    Unexpectedly, the retribution came before he was complacent.


    "Why did I die? It''s you, if you are still in a daze, if you can''t leave in time, then you will die!"


    Gu Xuan threatened.


    Tong Guang hurriedly walked out of the tent while trembling.


    But before he got out of the tent, he seemed to think of something terrible again, and fell to the ground.


    "You...you are Mu Xiuluo?"


    He tentatively transmitted sound to Gu Xuan.


    "Do you even need to ask? Isn''t the fact obvious?"


    Gu Xuan was very speechless.


    This Tong Guang is too slow.


    Knowing that someone was holding his token and knocked on the door, he should have guessed the truth of the matter.


    After all, what a wise and powerful person he is?


    How could he be killed by a Mu Shura and take away the claws of the five-clawed golden dragon?


    Isn''t it noisy?


    At this time, Gu Xuan and the elf emperor had already rushed to the gate of Tong''s army camp, less than ten feet away.


    Although the gate was empty, the guardian formation of the Tong family''s barracks was open, and people who were not from the Tong family could not enter at all.


    Boom boom boom.


    Six camp tents descended from the sky, lined up, blocking Gu Xuan and the others.


    "Before you die, do you still want to drag my child into the water?"


    Second Master Tong''s angry voice sounded from a tent.


    Gu Xuan rushed towards Tong''s army camp, Second Master Tong''s first reaction was that he still wanted to kill Tong Guang.


    There is one person standing on each of the six tents.


    In addition to Tong Erye, there are Tong Boss, Tong Yin, Tong Jianqiang and other five people.


    It can be said that the six most powerful members of the Tong family are all in front of Gu Xuan.


    The tents under their feet are six different formations.


    The six arrays gather together to form an extremely powerful killing array, which is extremely extraordinary, and it is the Tong family''s biggest trump card to protect their own barracks.


    Behind Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, the enemies rushed in like a tide, and even the people from Da Luo Immortal Realm also rushed to them.


    The leaders are Xia Houzun and Xia Hou Litian.


    Zhan Huwei, Zhao Han and others followed closely behind and quickly approached.


    The encirclement is getting smaller and smaller, Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, it can be said that they have reached the point where they cannot fly!


    But an imperceptible smile flashed across Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    The smaller the encirclement, the better for him.


    The current situation is exactly what he wants!


    "Next, it''s time to witness the miracle!" Gu Xuan chuckled!

 Chapter 3475

    "Mu Xiuluo, please die obediently!"


    Xiahou Litian sneered, with his right hand across his chest, the "celestial hand" was shining brightly.


    "Today you can''t fly without wings!"


    Xia Houzun''s tone was cold, and there was an extra silver scepter in his hand, exuding the aura of a fairy weapon, it turned out to be a broken fairy weapon.


    But even if the fairy weapon is broken, it used to be a genuine fairy weapon, which is much stronger than the emperor''s destiny weapon that only has the breath of a fairy weapon.


    At least, the silver scepter, just by its breath, is probably stronger than Xiahou Litian''s "celestial hand".


    Apparently, Xia Houzun took out even the real treasures at the bottom of the box.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, with no fear on his face.


    With Xia Houzun''s identity, it was expected that he would have a treasure that surpassed the "celestial hand of the sky".


    Gu Xuan didn''t hesitate at all, just when Xia Houzun and others approached, he took off his entire left arm!


    Seeing this operation, everyone present was taken aback.


    What do you mean?


    Cutting off an arm, intending to admit defeat?


    Only Xia Houzun quickly reacted and reminded:


    "Be careful, he''s planning to use a fairy-level sword technique!


    He doesn''t have a weapon that can carry the immortal sword technique, so he can only sacrifice his left arm, using his arm as a sword! "


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    "Guess is accurate, then suffer death!


    With the arm into a knife, five thunders into a pole knife, the third style! "


    Gu Xuan held his left arm with his right hand, and with a single swing, awe-inspiring saber intent erupted from his left arm, soaring into the sky!


    The extremely bright sword light also shot out from Gu Xuan''s left arm!


    His left arm is really like a peerless magic knife at this moment, making the world lose its color!


    At this time, Gu Xuan also felt a huge pressure.


    This pressure comes from the restriction imposed on him by the law of heaven and earth!


    Click.


    The right arm was already covered with cracks, and the left arm, which had turned into a peerless magic knife, almost exploded uncontrollably.


    The second and third forms of the immortal-level saber technique created by Gu Xuan are already oppressed by the laws of heaven and earth, so it is difficult to perform them.


    He can forcibly use it, relying on the pure energy left by the future body, which is risky in itself.


    But the risk is completely within Gu Xuan''s tolerance.


    "kill!"


    Gu Xuan yelled violently, and the peerless divine sword transformed from his left arm suddenly flew out!


    call out.


    Pointing directly at Da Luo''s army in the Immortal Realm!


    On the blade, thunder, runes, and dao rhyme hovered like a storm.


    Where the magic knife passed, the space was heavily shattered, and the starry sky almost collapsed.


    That terrifying power is simply suffocating and makes people despair!


    "Come with me, kill!"


    Xia Houzun issued orders, and the silver scepter in his hand struck heavily in the void, and a circle of light spread out, passing under the feet of everyone in the Da Luo Immortal Realm.


    This seemed to be a clarion call, making everyone in Da Luo Immortal Realm very tacit.


    Headed by Xiahou Zun and Xiahou Litian, a group of people from the Daluo Immortal Realm launched an attack at the same time.


    In the void, all kinds of attacks turned into streams of light, like countless rivers flowing into the sea, facing the peerless divine sword formed by Gu Xuan''s left arm!


    In terms of strength alone, the attacks of all the warriors in Da Luo Immortal Realm are even better than Gu Xuan''s immortal-level saber technique!


    "What about the fairy-level sword technique? Isn''t it about to die?"


    Second Master Tong laughed out loud.


    Once Mu Xiuluo died, his son Tong Guang''s life was completely saved.


    In terms of losses, how could the losses caused by the person pretending to be Tong Guang be as great as the losses caused by Mu Xiuluo today?


    What''s more, the Asura Realm has already offended the Great Luo Immortal Realm to death. Once these two worlds fight, who would dare to talk to his son Tong Guang?


    "Gu Xuan, we don''t need to confront them head-on, there is still time to retreat now!


    Back to the outer city, we can find another way. "


    The elf emperor transmitted sound to Gu Xuan.


    Even she is not optimistic about the current situation.


    Gu Xuan responded: "Didn''t I just say that?


    Next, it is time to witness the miracle! "


    Does that mean he wants to fight head-on?


    The core of the first three forms of Wulei Huaji Saber is "using lightning to transform into extreme speed"!


    On top of this core, the three types of saber techniques each have their own emphasis.


    The first style focuses on "power", which generates power at an extreme speed, and pays attention to the ultimate "power".


    The second style focuses on "speed", using strength to increase speed, and paying attention to the ultimate "speed".


    The third style focuses on "cleverness", using extreme speed to develop skills, and strength to produce skills. It is the one-style knife technique with the highest degree of strength and speed. It seems moderate, but it actually emphasizes extreme skills.


    Skill is change!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The sound of breaking through the air exploded.


    The mighty attack of Da Luo''s Immortal Realm warrior was only a hair away from colliding with the peerless divine sword transformed from Gu Xuan''s left arm!


    The power of an explosion that destroys heaven and earth is about to erupt!


    All warriors are on alert, ready to resist the power of the explosion!


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    That peerless magic knife suddenly changed and changed direction!


    Not to mention turning the direction, the Peerless Sword seems to have some kind of magical power, and there are signs of fusion with the mighty attack directed at it, and it has become a leader!


    It guides all the energy behind it, and continues to fly forward!


    If there is no restriction, the location where all the attacks will land is exactly at the gate of the Tong family''s barracks!


    Moreover, once it is implemented, half of the Tongjia army camp may be turned into dust.


    At this moment, everyone including the elf emperor was dumbfounded.


    No one would have imagined that Gu Xuan''s powerful one-style immortal-level saber technique could actually change direction?


    The purpose is to force the people of Da Luo Immortal Realm to counterattack.


    Then, he turned the knife head again, leading the attack of everyone in the Da Luo Immortal Realm, attacking the Tong family''s barracks.


    "No! Xia Houzun, stop!"


    Tong Boss was the first to react.


    There''s no way, if you don''t react, the Tong family''s barracks will be destroyed!


    Xia Houzun was so angry that his body was trembling, he even took out the broken fairy weapon at the bottom of the box, just to kill Gu Xuan with one blow, he didn''t spare any strength at all.


    Now, how could it be possible to withdraw the attack?


    Besides, the attacks of other people from the Great Luo Immortal Realm were also mixed in, not to mention him, even if the real Five Tribulations Dzogchen came, there was no way to withdraw the attack.


    "It''s over! I can''t escape, resist with all my strength!"


    Tong Boss gritted his teeth and transmitted the sound transmission to everyone in the Tong family.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The peerless magic knife led a mighty attack, descending from the sky with an invincible force, and landed heavily on the gate of the Tong family''s barracks.


    Boss Tong and Erye Tong, relying on the powerful killing formation composed of six camps, originally wanted to resist.


    But they didn''t even have the ability to resist for a moment, so they were directly blasted to pieces.


    Not only the tents collapsed, but four people also dispersed.


    Except Tong Boss and Tong Erye, who suddenly radiated light to protect them, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, the four of Tong Yin were directly turned into ashes.


    Rumble.


    The sound of a devastating explosion sounded, and the terrible aftermath of the explosion swayed in all directions.


    When the aftermath arrived, the space was shattered, and countless spatial turbulent flows gushed out.


    Most of the Tongjia army camp was reduced to powder at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Countless members of the Tong family, whoever touched the power of the explosion, were all turned into ashes.


    The power of the explosion even impacted the Da Luo Immortal Realm army.


    Hundreds of warriors were blown to pieces on the spot.


    "Damn it!"


    Xia Houzun hurriedly shot, the silver scepter flickered in the void, and a light curtain expanded from it, protecting the remaining people from the Da Luo Immortal Realm.


    at this time.


    In the explosion core area.


    Gu Xuan stood in front of the elf emperor, with creepy cracks all over his body.


    "Let''s go! Tong Guang is ready, just wait for us to activate the starry sky teleportation array!"


    Gu Xuan wanted to pull the elf emperor forward, but when he wanted to stretch out his hand, he realized that he had no hand.


    The only remaining right arm was broken into slag.


    "The remaining aftermath of the explosion can''t hurt me anymore, let me lead the way."


    The elf emperor stepped aside, stood in front of Gu Xuan, and opened the way for him.


    No one noticed that there was a huge warship flying from the sky.


    Around the hull, there are mighty warriors, majestic and majestic, escorting the warship.


    deck.


    General Asura Guo Potian looked forward with surprise.


    There, the space is heavily shattered, and the turbulent flow of space keeps wandering.


    Most of the Tong Family Barracks had been destroyed.


    A bad premonition arose in his heart.


    He hastily asked: "Senior Xia Houzun, what happened here? Where is my Asura Realm Master Shura?"

 Chapter 3476

    "Where is Mu Shura? You don''t need to know!


    You just need to know that he will soon cease to exist and that''s it! "


    Xia Houzun''s voice was full of anger.


    He took a step forward, bursting out at a speed comparable to the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, flying towards the core area of ??the explosion as if traveling through time and space!


    Guo Potian only felt a flash of figure in his eyes, and then lost Xia Houzun''s figure.


    His face suddenly changed.


    Xia Houzun meant to kill Master Mu Xiuluo?


    The direction he was going was Tong''s Army Camp?


    Master Mu Xiuluo, is in the Tong family army camp?


    Guo Potian''s expression was dignified. If a wooden Shura fell right under his nose, he would basically have no need to mess around in the Shura world, and there would be no place for him to stand.


    Without thinking about it, Guo Potian gritted his teeth, as if he had made some major decision, he took out a black pill and put it in his mouth, but he didn''t swallow it, let alone start refining it. .


    On the deck of the warship, all the Dzogchen were surprised when they saw the elixir Guo Potian swallowed.


    Especially Sun Muxing, who was closest to Guo Potian, who looked like a tree stump, was short and strong, and his pupils shook even more.


    "Asura Blood Pill! Lord Potian Shura actually has Asura Blood Pill!"


    Sun Muxing muttered to himself.


    As the second-in-command of the Asura Realm army at this time, he is also the only one other than Guo Potian who has completed the Four Kalpas. No one knows better than him the weight of the five words "Asura Blood Pill"!


    This is a taboo pill!


    It is a pill that is considered a crime even to use it!


    It is the bottom of the bottom of the bottom of the bottom of the bottom of the bottom of the bottom of the bottom of the bottom of the bottom of the box, and it is a medicine that is not necessarily used even in a deadly situation.


    But now, for the suspected Mu Shura who only exists in various news sources and has never even met, Lord Potian Shura even used the "Asura Blood Pill"!


    Whoosh!


    Like a bolt of lightning, Guo Potian followed Xia Houzun''s figure and rushed towards the Tong family''s barracks!


    at this time.


    The Elf Monarch and Gu Xuan, one in front of the other, walked towards the direction of the starry sky teleportation array against the little aftermath of the explosion.


    The cracks on Gu Xuan''s body had disappeared without a trace.


    The two severed arms have also recovered.


    He had won the battle just now.


    But he couldn''t be happier.


    Because only 50% of the energy left in the future body is left.


    These energies are non-renewable, so if you use up a little, you can use up 50% of them all at once, so how can he be happy?


    "My lord, can you hurry up?


    I finally knocked out these four guards. If you don''t hurry up, they will wake up anytime! "


    In the tent where the star teleportation formation was located, Tong Guang urged Gu Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Is it that they don''t want to go fast?


    This is not beyond the impact range of the aftermath of the explosion!


    Space turbulence is everywhere, how fast?


    Even if he could do it quickly, he would have to wait until he had finished reshaping his body. With two hands broken, what could he do quickly?


    Besides, from the time you stunned those guards to the present, it''s not more than ten seconds!


    They can wake up in less than ten seconds?


    Did he get knocked out, or dozed off?


    "Let me lead the way!"


    Gu Xuan ignored Tong Guang, but stood in front of the elf emperor in a flash.


    At the same time, he made seals with both hands, intending to risk using the way of time and space, speed up and arrive as soon as possible.


    But before he succeeded, his pupils shrank suddenly, sensing a sense of danger.


    "careful!"


    Gu Xuan stopped in his tracks, reminded the elf emperor, and instantly opened his Pohuang pupils, looking in the direction outside the Tong family''s army camp.


    Whoosh.


    A slight piercing sound sounded.


    Xia Houzun''s figure appeared in front of the ancient mysterious elf emperor suddenly, as if teleported.


    "Damn Mu Xiuluo, how dare you plot against this old man!


    This old man will kill you today, and you will never be reborn forever! "


    Xia Houzun''s face was as gloomy as water, and when he appeared, he roared angrily.


    And without any hesitation, he launched an attack while speaking.


    He waved the silver scepter in his hand and sprinkled a piece of silver light.


    "Light the golden celestial stick, and kill this old man!"


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Shadows of sticks appeared all over the sky, covering Gu Xuan and the elf emperor in an instant.


    Every shadow of the stick contains extremely powerful power, and a warrior who waits for the four kalpas of great perfection may not be able to stop a stick at all.


    Even the elf emperor felt a sense of suffocation. Even if he was as strong as her, he could only block three or five sticks at most, no more.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have to make a move.


    Gu Xuan made a move, and unfolded a green wooden knife that had just been condensed in his hand, which also turned into a phantom all over the sky.


    Dangdang.


    The sound of fighting was everywhere.


    The shadows of sticks filled the sky, all of which were blocked by the shadows of knives.


    But the green wooden knife in Gu Xuan''s hand exploded with a bang.


    Even his entire right arm was covered with cracks again, even though Gu Xuan tried to repair it by running his divine body, but the repairing speed was not as fast as before.


    "Is this the power of the Broken Immortal Artifact?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    There is not a suitable treasure knife, only a wooden knife condensed with energy and a broken fairy weapon head-on, the gap is too big.


    He had to use 80% of the enemy''s 50% strength to barely block it.


    This is still under the premise of consuming the energy left in the future body.


    If it relies on the energy condensed in his own body, the consumption will be even greater.


    "Unless you take out the Heaven Punishing Sword, you won''t be able to fight for a long time!


    I directly cast the fairy-level sword technique, at the cost of exhausting all the remaining energy, maybe I have a chance to severely injure him.


    Even if it can''t be seriously injured, it is completely possible to force it back and make it suffer a little injury.


    At that time, there should be enough time to rush to the location of the star teleportation array! "


    Gu Xuan made up his mind, and was about to tell the elf emperor his plan through sound transmission.


    But before he opened his mouth, just as Xia Houzun snorted coldly and launched another attack, a figure suddenly appeared and got entangled with Xia Houzun.


    The person here is Guo Potian!


    "An dare to hurt me, Master Shura, the Asura Realm Wood?"


    Guo Potian originally had the last trace of doubts about Mu Xiuluo''s existence, but when he followed Xia Houzun and saw the elf emperor, all doubts were swept away.


    As a Rank 4 Shura, as someone who was lucky enough to have seen Mu Shura''s miraculous ability, he was too familiar with Mu Shura''s unique aura and temperament.


    With just one glance, he was sure that the Mu Xiuluo in front of him was definitely not a fake!


    Absolutely true!


    Therefore, seeing Xia Houzun launched an attack, he swallowed the "Asura Blood Pill" in his mouth without hesitation, refined it, and exchanged for powerful energy to block Xia Houzun!


    Even if you know you are invincible!


    "court death!"


    When Xia Houzun saw Guo Potian, he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Guo Potian''s strength, even if he can be regarded as the top among the four-turn Shura, if converted, he can be regarded as the top in the realm of the four kalpas of great perfection.


    But compared to his adopted son Xiahou Litian, he was even worse.


    Compared to him, that is far inferior.


    Xia Houzun is even sure to kill him instantly!


    "Point the golden scepter, kill!"


    The shadow of sticks all over the sky appeared again, but this time it was aimed at Guo Potian.


    "Hmph! Underestimate this general?"


    Guo Potian smiled coldly: "Heavenly Fiend Fist!"


    The mighty fist erupted, and the shadows of the fists rushed out like a storm, as if they were going to sweep the world.


    Dangdang.


    bang bang bang.


    The sound of strikes and explosions sounded.


    "I''ll go! When did Guo Potian become so powerful?"


    Seeing the situation in front of them, Gu Xuan and the elf emperor looked at each other, and they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Gu Xuan and Guo Potian fought against each other, before he mastered the immortal-level saber technique and his strength greatly increased.


    At that time, Gu Xuan was able to draw with him without using his hole cards such as Tianzhu Sword.


    Be ruthless and expose something, and have a chance to kill it.


    Later, Gu Xuan''s strength improved, and he felt confident that he could kill him easily.


    But now it seems that it is impossible to kill him easily.


    Guo Potian seemed to have been beaten to death, but he was able to confront Xia Houzun for so long?


    "No, it''s not the chicken blood, it''s the elixir!


    Moreover, it is not a good medicine, and the sequelae are huge.


    Tsk tsk, Mu Shura''s status is really high in the Shura world.


    This Guo Potian just arrived, I''m afraid he hasn''t even fully figured out the situation, so he directly knocked on the pill to save him! "


    Gu Xuan was speechless in his heart, but quickly shook his head again.


    "Unfortunately, the pill is always an external force."


    As soon as he came up with this idea, the two who fought decided the winner.


    boom.


    Xia Houzun hit Guo Potian on the chest with a stick.


    Guo Potian spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body flew back like a kite with a broken string, and landed at the feet of the elf emperor.


    His chest has been sunken, exposing thick bones, and even the beating internal organs can be seen clearly.


    "This kind of injury, I''m afraid..." Gu Xuan muttered, but before he could finish his muttering, Guo Potian suddenly stood up, just like Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be beaten!

 Chapter 3477

    Not only did Guo Potian stand up, the dent in his chest even healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He was still alive and well, and he didn''t look like he was injured at all.


    Gu Xuan stared at Guo Potian, his eyes were straight.


    "So awesome? What kind of elixir did he take?


    After being hit by Xia Houzun''s stick, he''s all right? "


    Gu Xuan glanced at the elf emperor.


    The elf emperor wondered: "Are you the Dan Emperor or am I the Dan Emperor?


    You can''t even see it, how can I see it? "


    Having said that, the elf emperor still began to search the memory in his mind, wanting to find information on whether there is any pill with similar effect.


    Although Guo Potian''s status in the Shura world is high, he is only a Rank 4 Shura after all. It is reasonable to say that he shouldn''t get that kind of elixir with heaven-defying effects.


    Unfortunately, after searching all the memories in his mind, the elf emperor found nothing.


    "I''ve seen Lord Mu Shura!"


    Guo Potian, who was unbeatable, stood up and bowed respectfully to the elf emperor.


    While saluting, he was also observing the elf emperor at close range, but no matter what, he couldn''t see through it.


    The person in front of him, together with his avatar, let alone see through, even the gender is male or female, it is hazy and impossible to determine.


    And it doesn''t match up with any Mu Xiuluo in his mind.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as it is confirmed that the other party is Mu Xiuluo, that''s enough!


    Any Mu Shura is a precious treasure in the Shura world, and there is no room for loss!


    The elf emperor nodded as a response, but did not speak.


    Xia Houzun was also shocked by what happened to Guo Potian. The person who thought he could easily kill him in seconds, actually fought with him for so long.


    After being blasted with a stick in the chest by him, not only did he not die, but even the injuries he suffered healed up so quickly, what is going on?


    When he was in doubt, he only heard Guo Potian say angrily:


    "Xia Houzun, I advise you to stop!


    Master Mu Xiuluo injured a hair, the Shura world and the Da Luo fairy world will never die!


    Can your Xiahou family bear this responsibility? "


    These words almost didn''t break Xia Houzun''s defenses, and monstrous anger rose from his chest.


    "It''s unreasonable! Guo Potian, you are new here, and you don''t know what happened here, so you dare to speak nonsense?


    Take a good look around, most of the Tong family army camp has been destroyed, the remaining people probably have less than 20%, the top experts are almost dead.


    Thirty percent of my army in the Immortal Realm was casualties.


    Among them, the strong ones at the Dzogchen level suffered more than 80% of the casualties.


    There are only a few top powerhouses like the Three Tribulations and the Four Tribulations Dzogchen!


    What a big loss this is?


    And the one who caused all of this is this one, the ''Master Mu Shura'' you mentioned!


    give up? is it possible?


    Immortal? Hehe, he is already immortal! "


    Xia Houzun almost roared when he said these words.


    The air suddenly fell into silence.


    The surrounding shattered space has already been completely restored.


    The space cracks that wandered around also disappeared without a trace.


    Everything can already be seen clearly.


    Everyone also heard Xia Houzun''s roar.


    The rest of the Tong Family and Da Luo Immortal Realm suddenly felt the urge to cry.


    Inside and outside the warship of the Asura Realm in the distance, all the people of the Asura Realm were dumbfounded.


    No one expected that the scene in front of them was actually caused by Lord Mu Xiuluo?


    Even Guo Potian, who had expected and guessed that all this might be related to Lord Mu Xiuluo, opened his mouth involuntarily.


    For a moment, he felt that his mind was not enough to turn around.


    Mu Xiuluo, when did he have such a powerful combat power?


    Even if the current him has taken the "Asura Blood Pill" and his strength has greatly increased, it is impossible for him to do the things Xia Houzun said!


    Is Master Mu Xiuluo in front of you really Mu Xiuluo?


    If it is true, Mu Shura who can possess such combat power is at least a four-turn Mu Shura!


    Moreover, it is Mu Shura who has great hope to become a Rank 5 Shura!


    Mu Shura, who is in the realm of rank five Shura, is like a giant in the town of Shura to the realm of Shura!


    For a while, Guo Potian''s heart became hot, and he saw a glimmer of hope for recovery from the sequelae after taking the "Asura Blood Pill".


    As long as Master Mu Xiuluo in front of him takes action, there may be hope of eliminating the terrible sequelae that he is about to face.


    Of course, what is more important is, if Master Mu Xiuluo can be safely sent back to the Shura Realm, what kind of credit will that be?


    Compared with this credit, going to the Burning Heaven Realm to participate in the World Annihilation Catastrophe is not important.


    As for the loss of the Tong Family and Da Luo Immortal World, that''s not worth mentioning.


    However, it is still a troublesome thing to want to leave now.


    "That''s right! From the time my Tong family''s army camp was destroyed, the Tong family and the Shura world, the dragon world and the Shura world, have been immortal for a long time!"


    Boss Tong''s voice suddenly came out.


    In the starry sky not far away, a scale suddenly appeared.


    It was a dragon scale, exuding an extremely mysterious aura, and it was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it became a foot in size in the blink of an eye.


    "The ancient mythical beast, the Azure Dragon Dragon Scale!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he felt a familiar aura from that dragon scale, and immediately guessed the origin of that dragon scale.


    The reason why he feels familiar is because the soul of Qinglong exists in his book of life and death.


    His words attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone''s eyes were focused on that dragon scale.


    "You can actually see the origin of this dragon scale, your origin is indeed extraordinary.


    You and I were supposed to be friends rather than enemies, but you chose a path you shouldn''t have chosen! "


    On the dragon scales, light burst out, and two figures flew out of the light, standing in the void, it was Tong Boss and Tong Erye.


    The faces of both of them were extremely pale, and there were still blood stains at the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that they were also seriously injured by Gu Xuan''s previous action.


    If it weren''t for the ancient blue dragon scales that allowed them to hide in it, they might have fallen by now.


    The eyes of the two were full of hatred, staring at Gu Xuan, as if they wished to rush up immediately, execute him Ling Chi, and beat him to death.


    Seeing the angry appearance of these two people, Guo Potian felt the pressure on his body increase again.


    It might be difficult to leave today.


    However, it is not without chance.


    He has already asked for help from the Asura Realm.


    Although people from the Asura Realm cannot come here, those high-level people have already contacted the Star Thief who is closest to here.


    As long as they last for a while, someone will come to rescue them, but the price will be higher.


    However, no matter how high the price is, it is not as important as Lord Mu Xiuluo''s life.


    As long as Lord Mu Xiuluo can be kept, everything is worth it!


    Guo Potian rolled his eyes and suddenly asked:


    "Master Mu Xiuluo, dare I ask you why you came here?


    And why would there be conflicts with the Tong family and the people from the Da Luo Immortal Realm? "


    This question was deliberately asked, firstly to delay time, and secondly because Guo Po was innocently curious.


    The Great Luo Immortal Realm clearly has good relations with the Asura Realm, and the army of the Great Luo Immortal Realm came here this time to help the Asura Realm get justice.


    Never thought, how long did it take?


    The Great Luo Immortal Realm and the Shura Realm are already immortal!


    According to normal logic, this should not happen.


    Gu Xuan smiled in his heart, and he was not in a hurry to leave. He must let Guo Potian prepare the pot, no, it should be said that he should let the Asura Realm carry it well, carry it firmly, and let it be done willingly.


    Gu Xuan winked at the elf emperor.


    At this time, it is more reasonable for her "body" to speak.


    The elf emperor snorted coldly, and glared at Boss Tong and Second Master Tong.


    "What else could it be? I have important matters to attend to. When I passed by this starry sky, I saw the military camp in the Asura Realm being burned down. How could I stand by and watch?


    This seat investigated and quickly locked the enemy, chased him and killed him.


    That person claimed to be Tong Guang from the Tong family. I didn''t believe it at first, but I found this thing from him. I couldn''t help but not believe it! "


    The elf emperor took out Tong Guang''s token, the five-clawed golden dragon dragon claw.


    "Tong Guang destroyed my Asura Realm military camp, I should be the leader, and I came to Tong''s house to ask for an explanation.


    Unexpectedly, it would have been better not to come, as soon as I came, I heard that Tong Guang was not dead?


    Presumably when he was attacked by this seat, he used some means to escape back to the barracks.


    The culprit is not dead, how can I let it go? Naturally, he must be killed! "


    According to Gu Xuan''s explanation, the elf emperor talked about the ins and outs of the matter with a spring and autumn style of writing, which made Guo Potian''s blood boil!


    Master Mu Xiuluo, what a good man!


    The Shura world needs such a good man! What is wrong with him?

 Chapter 3478

    "If it were me, I would do the same!"


    Guo Potian clenched his fists, and in his heart he very much agreed with the Elf Emperor''s approach, obviously he had been limped by the fool.


    "Although I really wanted to kill Tong Guang, I was blocked by many obstacles.


    Not only people from the Tong family stopped me, but people from the Da Luo Immortal Realm also stopped me for no reason. "


    The elf emperor continued to fool around.


    "Later, I heard from them that there was a misunderstanding on this matter, and the misunderstanding can be resolved as soon as you arrive.


    At that time, I wanted to give up, retreat first, go to the Shura Realm military camp to find you, and ask for clarification.


    Unexpectedly, this group of bastards from the Da Luo Immortal World and the Tong family took the initiative to stop me and prevent me from leaving.


    They have all shot, how can I sit still and wait for death, naturally I have to defend myself and counterattack, and this is the current situation.


    Could it be that there is something wrong with this? "


    The elf emperor spoke righteously, and his voice exploded in the void like thunder.


    Everyone heard these words clearly.


    On and off the Asura Realm battleship in the distance, all the people from the Asura Realm were filled with righteous indignation and clenched their fists.


    Guo Potian even felt the blood rolling in his chest, with anger and joy.


    The angry thing is, in this world, who doesn''t know Mu Shura''s status in the Shura world?


    This group of bastards in front of me, Mr. Mu Xiuluo is about to leave, how dare they stop?


    Is there still Wang Fa?


    If Mr. Mu Xiuluo is weak in strength, wouldn''t he be bullied by this group of people?


    Fortunately, what is gratifying is that Master Mu Xiuluo is strong enough, and he will not suffer at all under the counterattack.


    As for the Tong Family and the Da Luo Immortal Realm camp, so many people died, it was entirely their own fault!


    Especially the Tong family, first wronged the Asura Realm once in the outer city, and then Tong Guang went to the Asura Realm army camp to burn the company camp, causing heavy losses to the Asura Realm army.


    Master Mu Xiuluo vented his anger for the army, causing the Tong family to also suffer heavy losses, so happy, so happy!


    Not only was he right, but he was also meritorious!


    Guo Potian sneered and said: "Boss Tong, Xia Houzun, it''s obvious that you made mistakes first, what else do you have to say?


    Now that you have suffered a loss, you deserve it. Do you still want to beat it back? "


    "Fart! That''s not how it works!"


    Tong Boss roared.


    "It''s Mu Xiuluo from your Shura Realm who beat you up!"


    Xia Houzun also roared.


    "It was he who made the first move, indiscriminately killing many powerful people in the Da Luo Immortal Realm, and turned black and white?"


    "Want to quarrel?"


    Gu Xuan chuckled in his heart, indicating that the elf emperor could retire after success, and stood up by himself.


    "I came here to settle accounts with Tong Guang. Your Daluo Immortal Realm should be in the same camp as the Shura Realm, but you have used the means of sealing to seal the Baili Space. It seems to prevent Tong Guang from escaping, but in fact it is to prevent the Shura Realm. The people come to revenge!


    Otherwise, I would have used my means to sneak into the Tong family''s barracks and beheaded Tong Guang.


    In a fit of rage, I destroyed this ban method. How much loss is this to you?


    But you sent people to snipe and kill this seat, and this seat then took action to kill those people.


    This is indiscriminate? This is called black and white? "


    When it comes to quarrels, if Gu Xuan takes the second place, no one dares to take the first place.


    He may not win a fight, but he has never lost a fight.


    He just turned black and white, so what?


    See if Guo Potian believes in him or you?


    It goes without saying.


    Originally, Guo Potian thought that Lord Mu Xiuluo had gone too far, even if his original intention was to vent his anger on the Shura world, but he would be wronged anyway.


    But now after listening to Lord Mu Xiuluo''s explanation, he immediately felt that Lord Mu Xiuluo was not wrong at all.


    Whether it is the Tong Family or the Da Luo Immortal Realm, they are clearly targeting Mr. Mu Xiuluo!


    The people from Da Luo Immortal Realm must have taken advantage of the Tong family, so they are in cahoots with them!


    "It''s unreasonable! It''s unreasonable!"


    Xia Houzun was so angry that he no longer knew how to refute.


    Even the means of ban he set up to prevent Tong Guang from escaping turned out to be set up to protect Tong Guang?


    Obviously it was Namu Shura who destroyed the banning method for no reason first, and then killed the Great Luo Immortal Realm Dzogchen who went to investigate for no reason, how dare he beat back and push all the responsibility on Da Luo Immortal Realm?


    Such nonsense, how can I refute it to be useful?


    Even he didn''t know how to refute, neither Boss Tong nor Second Master Tong knew.


    After all, everything started because Tong Guang lost his token.


    Strictly speaking, no matter what the truth is, they have to pay the price for the fact that the army of the Shura Realm was set on fire.


    But now, the price to pay is too great!


    Too big for them to bear!


    It was so big that they had to fight each other endlessly for the dignity of the Tong family and for the loss of the Tong family!


    "Stop talking nonsense! Mu Xiuluo must die, and whoever stops him must die!"


    Boss Tong''s voice became hoarse, and he still roared.


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    "If you want to fight, I will accompany you!


    This seat wants to see, who will die first?


    Surviving a catastrophe, do you still think that you really have future blessings?


    This seat wants to kill you, even if the energy is almost exhausted, it is still easy! "


    Gu Xuan continued to bring the rhythm.


    Especially the sentence that the energy is almost exhausted is particularly important.


    Of course, I didn''t say this to Boss Tong.


    But Tong Boss was still flustered, spat out a mouthful of blood, and almost fainted. Fortunately, Tong Erye gave him a hand.


    The two looked at each other, and they both saw unwillingness in each other''s eyes.


    Indeed, with the state of the two of them at the moment, even with the addition of everyone in the Tong family who are still alive, it is impossible for Mu Xiuluo to be an opponent.


    Even if the opponent is a body with residual blood, they can still beheaded easily.


    Originally, there were still many methods in the Tong family army camp to deal with Mu Xiuluo forcefully.


    It''s a pity that with the destruction of most of the Tong''s army camp, especially the destruction of the Chinese army tent, those methods have long been unable to be used.


    The Tong family is destined to be unable to take revenge today!


    Boss Tong and Second Master Tong dared not speak again.


    Xiahou Litian flew to Xiahouzun''s side with a whoosh.


    He could hear clearly just now, Namu Shura said that the energy in his body was almost exhausted.


    Calculated that he had fought for so long before, it is already extremely unbelievable to be able to persist until now.


    No one doubted that what Gu Xuan said was a lie.


    Xia Houzun narrowed his eyes.


    To kill Wood Shura, now is the best opportunity!


    "Today, no one can protect you, Mu Xiuluo!


    If you want to protect him, Guo Potian, I don''t mind sending you down first!


    However, based on my friendship with your ancestors, I can leave you as a whole corpse! "


    An awe-inspiring killing intent was released from Xia Houzun''s body.


    A bright light flashed in Guo Potian''s eyes. He sensed that something was wrong, and he might not be able to drag on until the reinforcements arrived.


    However, even if he dies in battle, he still has to protect Lord Mu Xiuluo!


    Gu Xuan looked at Guo Potian, and the more he looked, the more he felt satisfied.


    Shura who has been brainwashed, even if he looks a little ugly, is pleasing to the eye, and he is so cute.


    "It''s no secret anyway."


    A cunning flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and he suddenly said sharply:


    "Hmph! Xia Houzun, stop pretending, you think I don''t know, why do you have to kill me?


    You clearly want to grab my immortal-level sword technique, right? "


    Xia Houzun didn''t respond, because that was exactly what he thought.


    Seeing the fairy-level saber technique, who can not be tempted?


    If you can get it, then today''s loss is completely worth it!


    "Immortal... Immortal level sword technique?


    Master Mu Xiuluo, you actually mastered the immortal level sword technique? "


    Guo Potian''s pupils trembled.


    At the same time, it suddenly dawned on me.


    It''s no wonder Master Mu Xiuluo''s fighting power is so exaggerated. With his own strength, he has made the two camps so embarrassing.


    It turned out that he had mastered a fairy-level sword technique!


    No wonder the Da Luo Immortal Realm disregarded the friendship with the Shura Realm, and targeted Lord Mu Shura everywhere, so it was because of the fairy-level sword skills!


    Everything makes sense!


    Those who have mastered the immortal-level saber technique, without accident, will definitely become rank five Shuras!


    "If the Asura world can have one more Rank 5 Asura who has mastered the immortal-level saber technique, then..."


    Guo Potian''s breathing became short of breath.


    As long as he protects Master Mu Shura in front of him, it means that the Shura world can not only have a rank five Shura, but also have a fairy-level saber technique!


    As a result, the overall strength of the Shura world will be greatly improved!


    "All people in the Asura Realm obey the order, no matter what the cost, even if they sacrifice their lives, even if they are never reborn, they must fight with this general to the end!


    We must protect Master Mu Shura! "


    Guo Potian''s eyes were wild.


    All the people from the Shura world also had wild eyes.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    They gave up their warships and flew directly in the direction of Tong''s army camp!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly.


    The blame that should be borne has already been borne by the Asura Realm.


    The hatred that should be provoked was also provoked.


    It''s time for me to retire myself. Next, Potian Shura, I will leave everything to you!

 Chapter 3479

    Boom boom boom.


    The flames of war were first ignited by the Da Luo Immortal Realm army in a state of anger.


    Seeing the people from the Asura world rushing towards them, they immediately launched an attack.


    The warriors from Da Luo Immortal Realm took the lead, and the few remaining members of the Tong family also joined the battle group.


    In just a moment, corpses appeared one after another, were blown to pieces, and drifted into the gravity-free starry sky.


    "It''s disgusting! You dare to kill people from the Asura Realm, I will fight with you!


    This seat is dying here sideways today, torn apart, and my soul is scattered, and I will drag you to be buried with me! "


    Gu Xuan''s acting skills exploded, his eyes were red, and as soon as he released his momentum, he looked filled with righteous indignation when he saw his own people being killed, and he planned to rush forward.


    Guo Potian was greatly moved.


    Not far away, the people from the Asura Realm who participated in the battle were also moved, so they were even more desperate.


    However, Gu Xuan lost the chain.


    Before he could take a step, he was "in a rush of anger", spit out a mouthful of blood with a puff, and his breath sank.


    Not only him, but even the elf emperor who is the "main body" has become sluggish, disordered, and looks injured.


    Guo Potian was taken aback.


    Xia Houzun and Xia Hou Litian were also taken aback, and after a long while, they looked at each other with joy in their eyes.


    "It turns out that he was injured a long time ago!"


    Xiahou Litian smiled pleasantly.


    Xia Houzun stroked his beard lightly, nodded and said: "This is reasonable!


    After fighting for so long, how could nothing happen.


    Just now, he must have used some method to suppress the injury, but now he can''t suppress it anymore.


    Our chance has really come! "


    The silver scepter once again shines in the hands of Xia Houzun!


    Awe-inspiring murderous intent erupted from both Xia Houzun and Xia Hou Litian at the same time.


    Guo Potian''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Master Mu Xiuluo, you go first, I will hold them back!


    Please don''t hesitate, don''t worry, everything is in the overall situation, I..."


    "Good brother! Don''t die!"


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not hesitate, he turned around and flew towards the tent where the star teleportation array was located with the elf emperor.


    Guo Potian: "..."


    He originally thought that Lord Mu Xiuluo was a man of loyalty, so he would have to persuade himself for a long time before he would leave.


    He still has a lot of words to persuade Mr. Mu Xiuluo, but he didn''t say it!


    Guo Potian frowned, although he always felt that something was wrong, but there seemed to be nothing wrong.


    After all, Master Mu Xiuluo''s departure was exactly what he wanted.


    But what is the reason for this faint sense of disobedience?


    Guo Potian frowned.


    But there is no time for him to think, because Xia Houzun and Xia Hou Litian are already on the left and right, and want to bypass him and chase "Master Mu Xiuluo"!


    "Your opponent is this general!"


    Guo Potian let out a roar, and bloody light erupted from his body, and bloody patterns appeared on the surface of his whole body.


    He formed a magic seal with both hands, and displayed a lore boxing technique that he had never used before when he fought against Gu Xuan!


    This is also the first time he has used it against the enemy for thousands of years!


    "Heavenly Fiend Fist, the ninth move, destroy the world!"


    The mighty fist shadows intertwined into a net, with the power of destroying the world, they enveloped Xiahou Zun and Xiahou Litian!


    "What a powerful boxing technique!"


    "Damn, this Guo Potian actually has such a blow at the bottom of the box?"


    Xia Houzun and Xia Hou Litian''s expressions changed at the same time.


    This level of attack, even they can''t take it lightly, they can only temporarily give up chasing Gu Xuan, and first resolve Guo Potian''s attack.


    at this time.


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor had already appeared at the entrance of the tent where the star teleportation array was located.


    Guo Potian''s attack made the two stop at the same time.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Sure enough, I was right in not fighting Guo Potian to the death.


    After the eighth form of his "Tiansha Fist", there is indeed a stronger ninth form!


    This style sublimated his entire boxing formula!


    This is a boxing formula that has the potential to be promoted to a fairy-level skill!


    It''s a pity that Guo Potian should not have the opportunity to continue refining this set of boxing formulas.


    With one against two, it''s a deadly game! "


    Gu Xuan shook his head, and got into the tent with the elf emperor.


    far away.


    Seeing the two of them sneaking into the tent, Boss Tong and Second Master Tong glanced at each other, but there was no movement in their eyes except sadness.


    "Brother, the place they are going to is where our star teleportation array is.


    Shall we stop them, otherwise, I''m afraid..."


    Erye Tong asked knowingly.


    Tong Boss smiled bitterly.


    "Stop it? What stop it?


    Pretend you didn''t find anything. "


    In the tent.


    The four guards guarding the teleportation array in the starry sky lay neatly on the ground.


    "My God, you''re here!


    go, go! If you don''t leave, I have to ''go'', the kind that died on the spot! "


    Tong Guang used the technique of concealment and hid aside, when he saw Gu Xuan and the other two coming in, he rushed out, so excited that tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get down to business right away!


    I want to leave, but if you don''t activate the teleportation array, how can we leave? "


    Gu Xuan urged.


    "I said two aunts, grandparents, who are you?"


    Tong Guang took out several formation flags, which stored enough energy to activate the starry sky teleportation formation, and quickly began to arrange them, not forgetting to find out the reality of Gu Xuan and the other two.


    Gu Xuan snorted, and said lightly: "Can''t you see? This seat is Mu Shura, I am the avatar, and he is the main body!"


    Tong Guang pouted.


    "How can Mu Xiuluo run to the city outside the Great Wall?


    Besides, when the two came out of the city outside the Great Wall, we also dealt with each other.


    You must be from the Burning Heaven Realm!


    I, Tong Guang, was a little stupid, that''s why I made a big mistake, but I''m not that stupid. "


    The last formation flag was inserted into the foundation of the formation by Tong Guang.


    The star teleportation array immediately lit up, and strong spatial fluctuations began to spread, making the space where the entire tent was located seem to be trapped in distortion.


    Gu Xuan looked at Tong Guang and sighed.


    "Obviously, you are more stupid than what you say.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to act obediently? Is it not good to live? To know too much is to kill.


    It seems that you have helped me take the blame, so I will leave you a whole body. "


    Boom.


    Tong Guang knelt down in fright, and said in a crying voice:


    "My... my lord, I swear, I will just... ask casually.


    Oh no, no, I don''t know anything, this is the first time I see you two.


    The two of you are the main body and the avatar, and you are Mu Shura..."


    It''s a pity, Gu Xuan still raised the green wooden knife in his hand, and chopped it down with one blow!


    Tong Guang was desperate, he just felt that his mind was blank, and he didn''t know anything after that.


    Of course Gu Xuan did not kill Tong Guang.


    He even kept his five-claw golden dragon dragon claw token.


    Afterwards, Gu Xuan and the elf emperor entered the star teleportation array.


    A burst of light came on, and Gu Xuan and the two disappeared without a trace.


    Not long after, a hidden star teleportation array lit up in Qianlong Mansion in the city outside the Great Wall.


    Inside Qianlong Mansion, Gu Xuan and Elf Emperor did not leave in a hurry.


    Gu Xuan consumed too much and wanted to recover first.


    Although the elf emperor seldom takes shots and doesn''t consume too much energy, he consumes a lot of mind and needs to recover.


    The two quickly found a practice room and began to retreat.


    Inside the dilapidated barracks of the Tong family.


    When Tong Guang woke up, he only felt throbbing pain in the back of his head.


    "Didn''t it mean that after the dragon died, he wouldn''t feel pain when he arrived in Netherworld?


    Why does my head hurt so much?


    Huh? Why am I still in human form? After death, can''t even the soul be transformed into a real dragon?


    The inheritance of the ancestors is not like this... Oh, who knocked on my head? "


    Tong Guang covered his head, his consciousness gradually became clear, and the scene in his eyes gradually became clear, only then did he realize that his uncle and father were actually standing in front of him.


    Tong Guang''s complexion changed drastically, and grief came from his heart, and he wailed loudly:


    "Uncle, Dad, are you guys dead too?


    Tong Guang is unfilial, I have harmed you! "


    Boom.


    Another shudder fell on Tong Guang''s head.


    "Who are you cursing to be dead? Is your uncle and I seem to be dead?


    What a jerk! Why are you here, did you activate the star teleportation array?


    And you just said that you killed me and uncle, what is going on?


    Could it be that there is something hidden in this that we don''t know? "


    Second Master Tong stared at Tong Guang suspiciously, and asked a series of soul-facing questions.


    Tong Guang secretly thought that something was wrong, and he leaked his words, showing his flaws.


    "Father, what I mean is that it was I who lost the token that hurt you.


    It was because I was incapable and unable to protect you that I caused you to die with me.


    Ah bah bah, we didn''t die. "


    Tong Guang made up for it, and saw that his father and uncle didn''t seem to have any doubts, so he was relieved, pretended to search on him, and continued:


    "The star teleportation array was not activated by me.


    I don''t even know how I got here, but the array flag on my body is indeed gone.


    It must have been Namu Shura who brought me here, and used my formation flag to activate the star teleportation formation. "


    Tong Guang made a vague statement. Although there were flaws, Tong Boss and Tong Erye didn''t doubt it.


    After all, no one believed that he would collude with Mu Xiuluo.


    No, it should be said that no one felt that Tong Guang was qualified to collude with Mu Xiuluo.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Tong Guang exclaimed and looked at the center of the tent!

 Chapter 3480

    The center of the tent.


    The space twisted for a while, and a dragon claw drilled out from the depths of the space.


    It is Tong Guang''s token, the five-clawed golden dragon dragon claw!


    Accompanied by the appearance of the dragon claw, there are four characters: return to the original owner!


    "Return it to its original owner? Beware of fraud!"


    When Boss Tong saw the five-clawed golden dragon dragon claw, his eyelids twitched wildly.


    That''s it!


    It was it that caused the army of the Tong family to go to the Burning Heaven Realm this time to become what it is now!


    How could Mu Shura be so kind to return it?


    Moreover, even though the five-clawed golden dragon dragon claw has lost its function as a keepsake, it is still a rare treasure with a high value.


    Whether it is used to refine the Emperor''s Order or to refine alchemy, it has excellent effects.


    Even some refining masters can use it when refining immortal weapons.


    Such a good treasure, are you willing to give it up?


    No matter how rich Namu Shura is, he shouldn''t have such outrageous behavior that is no different from throwing money.


    Whoosh.


    As soon as Boss Tong moved, he grabbed it in his hand, carefully inspected it inside and out no less than ten times.


    Tong Erye also joined the ranks of investigation.


    However, neither of them could see any clues from it anyway.


    Tong Guang was also afraid that there might be fraud, so he waited for a long time in fear, but all he got was the increasingly dark clouds on the faces of his uncle and father.


    "How is it possible? How can it be tricky?"


    Boss Tong frowned.


    "It''s so strange, no matter how you look at it, it''s a normal five-clawed golden dragon dragon claw?


    There''s no reason for that! "


    Second Master Tong also frowned.


    Tong Guang''s heart fell to the ground.


    It seems that the two uncles and aunts saw that he was still obedient, so they returned it to him, and there was no other purpose.


    Thinking of this, Tong Guang finally felt a little better.


    "It''s not right! As the saying goes, what is true is false, and false is true. There is no problem, and it may be the biggest problem!"


    Tong Erye muttered in a spirited manner.


    Boss Tong gave Second Master Tong a big look, and said:


    "Speak more human words in the future. This token may not be without problems. Maybe the two of us are not capable enough, so we can''t find it.


    Seal it first, put it away, and when we return to Tong''s house, we will know what''s tricky in it. "


    Uncle Tong stretched out his index finger, and a drop of blood emerged from his fingertip, which turned into countless small characters, lined up in a row, and flew towards the five-clawed golden dragon dragon claw.


    In the end, all the words formed the sealing spell.


    The luster of the five-clawed golden dragon''s claws dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Tong Guang''s face twitched violently a few times.


    He really wanted to tell his uncle and father that there should really be no problem with the five-clawed golden dragon claw.


    Unfortunately, I dare not.


    Not only did he dare not, but he also wanted to go along with his father and uncle and denounce Mu Xiuluo''s insidiousness.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t know about all this.


    Otherwise, he would definitely scold the three treasures of the Tong family.


    As the world goes down, can there not be a little bit of trust between people?


    "Father, Uncle, after I passed out just now, what happened outside?"


    Tong Guang asked curiously.


    Now, it was really quiet outside the tent, which made him very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t know how long he had been in a coma?


    Was the fight just now over, or what?


    With this question, Boss Tong and Second Master Tong fell silent.


    After a while, Second Master Tong let out a long sigh.


    "It''s over, it''s over.


    This expedition to the Burning Heaven Realm is over.


    When my Tong family came with the main force of the world-destroying army, how majestic was that?


    But now, there are less than fifty people left.


    This is not much different from annihilation of the entire army. "


    Second Master Tong said in a daze, his tone full of loneliness.


    Tong Guang was also stunned for a while.


    "There are only... less than fifty people left?"


    Second Master Tong nodded.


    "When the people from Tong''s family in the city outside the Great Wall arrive, we will go back.


    In fact, there are not many people left in the city outside the Great Wall, because our Qianlong Mansion has been picked again.


    The enemy swordsman, Keqing, has also fallen.


    In the catastrophe of burning the heavens and destroying the world, the Tong family will no longer participate, and the Dragon Realm will no longer participate. "


    "The Qianlong Mansion has been picked again?


    The enemy swordsman, Keqing, has also fallen? "


    Tong Guang''s eyes were moist, of course not because of the death of the swordsman, but because he was finally able to return to the Dragon Realm alive!


    In this muddy water, I can finally stay away!


    He doesn''t care about the Qianlong Mansion or the swordsman Ke Qing.


    "By the way, Dad, have you killed all the people in the Asura Realm?"


    Although Tong Guang was glad that he was fine, he still felt bad breath in his heart.


    This bad breath can only be directed at the Asura Realm.


    "The people in the Asura Realm didn''t die, but Guo Potian and Sun Muxing were rescued.


    However, Guo Potian is useless, and he will be a useless person if he is rescued. He won''t live long, hum! "


    Second Master Tong snorted coldly.


    Tong Guang''s pupils shrank slightly, a little in disbelief.


    "There is senior Xia Houzun in Daluo Immortal Realm, how can someone rescue Guo Potian?"


    Second Master Tong nodded.


    "That''s something that can''t be helped, the stall where Guo Potian was about to fall, unexpectedly came a group of star robbers.


    They came across the space, and their combat power was extremely tyrannical. The people in Daluo Immortal Realm lost three or four hundred people, and none of them were left behind.


    If Xia Houzun hadn''t seen that the situation was not going well in the end and stopped blocking him, there would probably be twenty people left in Da Luo Immortal Realm, which would be too many! "


    Tong Guang was dumbfounded.


    "The Star Thief is so rampant, isn''t he afraid of revenge from Da Luo Immortal Realm?"


    Tong Erye gave Tong Guang a shudder, and said angrily:


    "Let you read more books and learn more about how cruel the outside world is, but you just don''t read it.


    It would be great if Star Thief could take revenge so easily!


    Forget it, I told you that you don¡¯t understand, so don¡¯t ask.


    Pack up now and get ready to go back.


    Now, for the time being, no one should be in the mood to pursue your affairs..."


    Soon, almost the entire army of the Tong family was wiped out, the entire army of the Asura Realm was wiped out, and the news of the heavy losses in the Daluo Immortal Realm spread throughout the entire city outside the Great Wall, and also spread throughout the entire Burning Heaven Realm.


    These major forces all announced that they would return to their respective worlds and would no longer participate in the Great Tribulation of Burning Heaven Realm.


    This stunned all the forces in the three thousand world planes who were paying attention to the catastrophe of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    But the news that shocked them even more was yet to come.


    As one of the main forces of the World Annihilation Calamity, the Battle Realm''s army had to retreat after the camp was ambushed and suffered heavy losses.


    The main force of the Great Tribulation, so far only the Demon Realm and the Ziyang Realm are left.


    Ziyang Realm is just a small world, as the "main force", they are suspected of making up the numbers, and no one takes them seriously.


    The army of the Ziyang Realm seemed to be very clear about their position. Seeing that the battle of annihilating the world had not yet started, accidents happened to one after another of the main army, and they did not dare to continue to fight, and soon announced their return.


    The main force of the Burning Heaven Realm''s world annihilation catastrophe, only the Demon Realm is left!


    And until now, they are still far away from the Burning Heaven Realm, and it will take some time to reach the Burning Heaven Realm and launch an attack.


    This gave Burning Heaven Realm a little time to breathe again.


    For the Fentian Realm whose overall strength is improving rapidly, this is a major benefit.


    But still no one took it lightly.


    Even if there is only one Demon Realm, even if there are only a thousand members of the Demon Race from the Demon Realm on the surface, but with the strength of the Demon Realm, the crisis of the Burning Heaven Realm being wiped out is still not lifted.


    Moreover, the Demon Realm is the most vicious, insidious, and omnipotent terrifying force among all the main forces of the Great Tribulation.


    Only them left, in some respects, is the scariest thing!


    Of course, this is for others.


    For Gu Xuan, if there is only one force left in the Demon Realm, the probability of the Burning Heaven Realm surviving the Great Tribulation of World Extermination suddenly increases by several tenths.


    He never expected that this sudden trip to the starry sky between himself and the elf emperor would bring such great benefits to the Burning Heaven Realm.


    To be able to reduce so many main forces of the Great Tribulation to only one?


    In Qianlong Mansion, when Gu Xuan got the news, he was really happy for a while. It''s a pity that he was happy for a short while, and then he couldn''t be happy anymore.

 Chapter 3481

    As for why Gu Xuan couldn''t be happy, we have to start from the beginning.


    Qianlong Mansion, in fact, has become a misnomer.


    Because there is no longer any real dragon in it.


    Some were guards recruited by the Tong family in the city outside the Great Wall.


    The strongest one is just an ordinary Dzogchen-level giant star-printed python with 100% true dragon blood in his body.


    This giant star-patterned python was originally a member of the beasts in the starry sky and had no fixed place to live. Taking advantage of the catastrophe in the Burning Heaven Realm, he came to the city outside the Great Wall and wanted to fight the autumn wind.


    By coincidence, he was taken under by Tong Jiake Qing Chou Daoke and became the head guard of Qianlong Mansion.


    Previously, the star formation in Qianlong Mansion was guarded by this giant star pattern python.


    The few remaining members of Tong''s family in the outer city left without telling him the truth when they withdrew.


    At that time, the star pattern python didn''t even know that he had become the actual boss of Qianlong Mansion.


    Otherwise, he would definitely quit immediately and leave this place of right and wrong.


    Just kidding, Qianlong Mansion now fully controls five starry sky teleportation arrays, no one from the Tong family sits here, so relying on it to guard, sooner or later the ashes will be thrown away!


    It wasn''t until almost ten hours after the members of the Tong family left that the news that the Tong family had withdrawn and returned to the Dragon Realm spread widely.


    This news frightened all the guards in Qianlong Mansion.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the giant star-patterned python packed up and saluted, searched the property in the mansion, and planned to slip away.


    Unfortunately, it was too late by then.


    After the group of guards got the news, the panicked discussion was heard clearly by Gu Xuan and the elf emperor who were hiding in Qianlong Mansion.


    It just so happened that the two of them were almost done retreating, so they immediately stopped the star-patterned python who was the leader of the guards, and wanted to know more information from him.


    As soon as the giant star pattern python saw Gu Xuan and the elf emperor walking out of a practice room, he knew something was wrong.


    Then, he rushed towards Gu Xuan and the two decisively, chanted the incantation "My lord, spare your life", and at the same time launched an attack "Five Body Throwing".


    Gu Xuan was immediately happy.


    If others feel danger, they will turn around and run away.


    This giant star pattern python rushed over and knelt down to beg for mercy?


    Happy, Gu Xuan laughed.


    Gu Xuan smiled, and the giant star pattern python breathed a sigh of relief, expressing that as long as he could live, he would give everything.


    Gu Xuan immediately asked about his identity, and then asked about Tong''s family evacuating and returning to the Dragon Realm.


    The star-patterned python naturally knew everything and said everything.


    It''s a pity that the star-patterned python is called the head of the guard, but in fact he has nothing to do with the Tong family. The information that can be obtained from him is really limited.


    After finishing speaking, the giant star pattern python looked at Gu Xuan eagerly, begging on his face, the meaning was obvious, hoping that Gu Xuan would let him go.


    Gu Xuan didn''t intend to let him go.


    Qianlong Mansion has fully mastered five teleportation formations, so it''s fine if the Tong family doesn''t want it, but Yingtianzong can have it!


    It''s just that people from Yingtianzong couldn''t come so soon.


    Before that, the star-patterned giant python has to help guard the Qianlong mansion, protect the five starry sky teleportation arrays, and prepare all the information about these five starry sky teleportation arrays, and hand over them to Ying Tianzong.


    "Get up, let''s discuss something with you."


    Gu Xuan smiled gently.


    The star-patterned python stood up with an uneasy expression on his face.


    He knew very well that although the lord in front of him acted politely and said that he wanted to discuss things with him, in fact, he didn''t have to discuss things at all.


    The word of this adult is an order!


    He has no room for rejection.


    Gu Xuan informed the giant star pattern python of his thoughts.


    The star-patterned python complained in his heart, but he could only respectfully agree.


    "What do you want these five star teleportation arrays for?"


    The elf emperor couldn''t guess what Gu Xuan was thinking.


    If he wanted the Star Teleportation Formation, Gu Xuan could grab it from the very beginning.


    At that time, when these teleportation formations had no owners, Gu Xuan was in the outer city.


    But he didn''t grab it.


    Because it''s of no use to him.


    Instead, it is not cost-effective to disperse Ying Tianzong''s troops and come to guard them.


    But now, Gu Xuan wanted it again?


    This is somewhat abnormal.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and said with a smile: "I suddenly felt that with these five starry sky teleportation formations, it might be possible to arrange them a little bit.


    First of all, Ying Tianzong has an extra retreat.


    Secondly, it is equivalent to giving Ying Tianzong an extra source of income! "


    The elf emperor rolled his eyes.


    "The way of retreat is false, but the way of making money is real, right?"


    Gu Xuan coughed twice.


    "Don''t pay attention to these details. In fact, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that after the arrival of the demon army, maybe you can use it to attack and harass."


    As early as in the Suzaku secret realm, Gu Xuan and the Mozu formed a relationship.


    Even if the demons don''t come this time, the two sides will have to face each other sooner or later.


    It would be better for them to deliver the heads themselves.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan became even happier.


    But throughout the ages, extreme joy often begets sorrow.


    Gu Xuan was happy, but suddenly, he sensed a familiar aura!


    That familiar breath was his own breath.


    To be exact, it was a token he sent out, and only he could easily sense the aura it emitted.


    That token was given to an innkeeper named Du San''er.


    Gu Xuan immediately locked the aura of the token, which was outside Qianlong Mansion, about fifteen hundred feet away.


    "Isn''t Du San''er working as a shopkeeper in Sein City?


    Why did you come to the city outside the Great Wall? "


    Curious, Gu Xuan looked around Du San''er with the help of the token.


    It''s okay if you don''t look at it, but when you look at it, Gu Xuan''s face droops.


    The good mood is gone.


    Because Gu Xuan "saw" two faces that deserved a beating!


    "These two bastards, why are they in the city outside the Great Wall?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyelids twitched, and his intuition told him that it''s no good where those two bastards are!


    The "bastard things" that Gu Xuan said were naturally Xiao Ou and Da Shi.


    Although these two people have changed their appearance and concealed their aura, one from a vegetable and the other from a stone man into a normal child, but how can they hide it from Gu Xuan''s eyes?


    With a glance, Gu Xuan confirmed the identities of the two.


    Gu Xuan''s face became gloomy.


    Boom.


    The star-patterned python knelt down again, and said in fear and fear:


    "My lord, if there is anything wrong with the little one, you can punish me and scold me, please don''t kill me!"


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    This guy is too timid.


    Can you really guard the Qianlong Mansion and the starry sky teleportation formation before the arrival of Ying Tianzong''s people?


    This is a bit hanging!


    "Get up and talk, don''t just kneel, you have long legs for standing!"


    Gu Xuan said unhappily.


    "My lord, the smaller one is the giant star-pattern python, but it actually has no legs!


    It''s just that now it''s in human form, there are more..."


    The giant star pattern python wanted to explain, but Gu Xuan interrupted him before he finished speaking.


    "Shut up! Let me ask you, has anything special happened in the city outside the Great Wall in the past few days?"


    The star python nodded.


    "Yes! I don''t know if it''s special or not, I just know it''s scary.


    There are two little devils who razed the inner city to the ground.


    Afterwards, they attacked the city outside the Great Wall, and it was a bloodbath..."


    After the giant star pattern python finished talking about the two little devils, Gu Xuan had already flown out of Qianlong Mansion.


    "You stay here, I''ll come when I go!"


    Gu Xuan transmitted the sound to the elf emperor. As soon as the conversation was over, his figure disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 3482

    Inside a pill shop with the door closed.


    Dashi and Xiaoou were each lying on a rocking chair, rocking leisurely.


    While shaking, the two were still eating snacks.


    However, this snack is really special.


    What Dashi eats is the life stone, which is a hard currency that is commonly used in the three thousand world planes. It is equivalent to a coin, and its recognition is not inferior to another hard currency "elixir".


    The life stone contains extremely pure energy, warriors above the realm of the sage, like to use it for cultivation.


    During the battle, if the consumption is too large, you can also rely on absorbing the pure energy to recover quickly.


    A piece the size of a thumb can sometimes buy an imperial weapon of inferior quality.


    Such valuable things are being thrown into the mouth one by one by the big stones, and they are eaten as snacks.


    Crackling.


    Crackling.


    The sound of chewing kept ringing in the room.


    The little lotus root eats lotus seeds, which are also slightly crispy.


    What''s more interesting is that the lotus seeds grew from his own body.


    This can be regarded as eating yourself.


    In a corner of the room, curled up the owner of the elixir shop, and a few buddies, all of whom are not weak in realm, they are all warriors in the realm of sage kings.


    Looking at the clothes on them, it is the special style of the direct descendants of the Li family of the Dansheng family.


    Obviously, they are from the Li family.


    This elixir shop is the property of the Li family.


    Du San''er also curled up aside, unwilling to let people see that he, Xiao Ou and Dashi were in the same group.


    These two little devils are too good at making troubles. If they attract a big enemy, they will be implicated if they are with them.


    "The operation to follow the boss this time was a complete failure.


    I never expected that the Star Teleportation Formation in Qianlong Mansion would be so weird.


    With your and my strength, it can''t be activated. "


    After Dashi swallowed a primordial stone, he actually showed a look of disappointment.


    Originally, he and Xiao Ou had overcome all difficulties, successfully entered the Qianlong mansion, and found the starry sky teleportation array, but they couldn''t activate it after racking their brains.


    Hearing these words, Du San''er''s whole face twitched.


    These two little devils actually have the nerve to mention that?


    The method of activating the starry sky teleportation array is actually not difficult, but if it were two other Dzogchen powerhouses, it might have been activated long ago.


    But these two little devils, with a look of ignorance, knew how to toss around and pour energy into the teleportation array in the starry sky.


    It''s good luck not to destroy the starry sky teleportation array, and you want to activate it, how is it possible?


    "Actually, I already have an idea. After all, I''ve been with the boss for so long, and I''m not just for nothing."


    Xiao Ou stuffed a handful of lotus seeds into her mouth, and said:


    "If you have time to study for a few more hours, it will definitely work!


    Unfortunately, who would have expected that your master''s aura would appear in the outer city? "


    As soon as this matter was mentioned, Dashi seemed to have lingering fears.


    Just as he and Xiao Ou were studying the starry sky teleportation array, he actually sensed the breath of Princess Suzaku, and she came straight to Qianlong Mansion, almost scaring him to death!


    You know, his master is more terrifying than the boss!


    As for how scary?


    Even the boss thinks she''s scary, that''s enough to describe her!


    So, Da Shi and Xiao Ou quickly slipped out of Qianlong Mansion, found such a pill shop, and hid in.


    Just after hiding, the aura of Princess Suzaku disappeared.


    I don''t know if I didn''t find them so I left.


    I still found that they were unwilling to deal with it, so I went to do other things.


    Anyway, Princess Suzaku didn''t come to look for them.


    But Dashi and Xiaoou were still too frightened to act rashly, so they just hid.


    After hiding for a while, the two felt that the time was almost up, and they were thinking of going out, but Gu Xuan and the elf emperor came back from outside the Burning Heaven Realm.


    As soon as they came back, Xiao Ou noticed it, and the two could only continue to hide, not daring to move rashly.


    "Tell me, did Master find us?"


    Dashi was always worried.


    With the strength of Princess Master, even he can find her, so how could she not find him?


    But if you find out, why don''t you come to him?


    Xiao Ou didn''t know what to do, and was worried and afraid, but she didn''t want to admit it, so she said bravely:


    "Don''t worry, with my current strength, under my cover, who can find us?


    We followed the boss for so long, and the boss didn''t even notice it, did he?


    Now, the boss is in Qianlong Mansion, only a few steps away from here, but he still hasn''t found us?


    I have to teach you, this is called waiting for the black, understand?


    Boss just wanted to break his head, but he didn''t expect us to be so close to him, hee hee! "


    "Yeah?"


    Xiao Ou hadn''t finished speaking when he heard a questioning voice.


    He immediately said angrily: "Nonsense! Of course!


    What kind of beast are you, dare to question...doubt...I..."


    The more Xiao Ou talked, the more he felt that something was wrong. Why did that questioning voice sound like the boss?


    But why did the boss appear here?


    Xiao Ou''s mind was a little confused, her eyes casually glanced at Du San''er who was shrunk aside, and saw that he was winking at her frantically.


    Immediately, Xiao Ou''s mind was no longer confused, her eyes became clear, and her clever IQ returned to the high ground.


    "I suddenly felt that it was wrong for us to hide like this!


    ah! Boss, my beloved boss, I suddenly miss him so much!


    Dashi, why don''t we go find the boss!


    I think what we did was very wrong this time, we must surrender, admit our mistakes to the boss, confess and be lenient, and strive for a commutation of sentence, what do you think..."


    Xiaolian frantically looking for love.


    Dashi threw a life stone into his mouth with a bang.


    "I said you are out of your mind, right?


    Thinking of the boss, looking for the boss, and fighting for a reduced sentence?


    Who are you pretending to be with here? you¡­¡­"


    Boom.


    There was a loud bang.


    Dashi felt his head go blank, and his whole body, including the rocking chair under his buttocks, was directly smashed into the ground.


    the other side.


    There was a click.


    An empty rocking chair, falling apart.


    Gu Xuan''s fist actually hit an empty space.


    "Tsk tsk, how dare you hide?"


    Seeing the whoosh, Gu Xuan hid in the little lotus root a foot away, showing a gentle smile.


    The corner of Xiao Ou''s mouth twitched, he glanced at Dashi who had sunk into the ground and hadn''t recovered from it yet, and hurriedly said:


    "Sorry boss, I just reacted instinctively!


    You don''t have to do it, I''ll do it myself! "


    Xiao Ou hit the ground with her head, and with a bang, she sank herself into the ground.


    Gu Xuan saw it and was happy.


    Xiao Ou''s current posture in the ground is actually exactly the same as Dashi''s, and he rolled his eyes and stuck out his tongue, acting with all his heart.


    "Okay, stop pretending! Get out of the pit!"


    Gu Xuan sat on the only rocking chair left in the room, and rocked it leisurely.


    Dashi and Xiaoou looked embarrassed, got out from the ground, and stood in front of Gu Xuan tremblingly.


    The little lotus root is clever, and a lotus pod grows on top of its head, offering it to Gu Xuan.


    "Boss, eat lotus seeds to calm down!"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    Although I know it''s just pretending, it''s still a lesson for a child, and the attitude of admitting mistakes is okay.


    "Kneel aside."


    Gu Xuan pointed towards the corner of the wall.


    Xiao Ou quickly knelt down.


    Dashi was still a little dazed until now, seeing Xiaolian flattering him, he was not to be outdone, and with a thought, he took out a stone bowl and filled it with life essence stones.


    "Boss, eat stones and calm down!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times, are you serious?


    "Get out! Kneel outside the door! Don''t let me see you!"


    Gu Xuan pointed out the door.


    Dashi looked confused and went out the door.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes finally fell on Du San''er.


    Du San''er had great eyesight, stepped forward quickly, and saluted:


    "Little Du San''er, I have met the adults!


    The little one has made it clear, and is willing to follow the adults, go up the mountain of swords and down the pan of oil, whatever he wants! "


    Gu Xuan nodded, very satisfied, waved his hand lightly, and the owner of the elixir shop and the guys curled up beside him all fainted.


    Only then did Gu Xuan reveal his identity without outsiders.


    When Du San''er heard that the person in front of him was actually the number one sect in the Burning Heaven Realm, the master of Yingtian Sect, he was so excited that his body was trembling.


    This behavior, in Xiao Ou''s opinion, is normal.


    Gu Xuan saw it, but was speechless.


    Du San''er''s excitement may be real, but to the point of trembling, there is an element of acting.


    "This Du San''er should have guessed my identity a long time ago, but he just didn''t dare to confirm it."


    Gu Xuan didn''t care.


    This Du San''er has good eyesight and is able to do things, which is his advantage!


    "Du San''er, tell me everything you know about these two little devils."


    Looking at Xiaoou who was staring at Du San''er with cannibalistic eyes, Gu Xuan gave Xiaoou a look and emphasized: "Don''t have any worries!"

 Chapter 3483

    After hearing Gu Xuan''s words, Du San''er gained a little courage.


    He quickly gave a brief account of what happened between Dashi and Xiaoou in the inner city and the outer city.


    Although Du San''er was very happy to see Xiaoou and Dashi deflated, but he did not add fuel to it at all, and even defended Xiaoou and Dashi in many places.


    This made Xiao Ou, who was kneeling beside her, gradually turn from cloudy to sunny.


    This Du San''er is on the right track!


    It''s a pity that Xiao Ou didn''t see it, and a vague smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Yes, everything was as he expected.


    Everything is paving the way for Du San''er.


    Du San''er is a talent, Gu Xuan intends to train him, but to join his team, with Du San''er''s meager strength, is it easier said than done?


    Even if everyone looked at Gu Xuan''s face and would not make things difficult for Du San''er, he might still be unable to move an inch.


    At this time, you have to help him find a backer.


    Xiao Ou and Dashi, although they are usually a little weird and messy, they are still very loyal.


    As long as Du San''er gets the approval of the two of them, it will be much easier for Du San''er to act in the future.


    So, there is this question.


    Even before Du San''er answered, Gu Xuan specially mentioned "don''t have any worries".


    On the surface, they are reminding Du San''er to tell the truth.


    But to be honest, Du San''er''s future is foreseeable, and it will be very difficult.


    Du San''er was able to upgrade from a waiter in a shop to an innkeeper. Needless to say, he has good eyesight, and he immediately understood Gu Xuan''s intentions.


    Therefore, what he said was natural and decent, defending Xiao Ou and Da Shi everywhere.


    In short, in his whitewashing technique, the two little devils had been wronged everywhere, so they rose up to resist and caused so many troubles.


    As a human being, Gu Xuan easily extracted the essence from Du San''er''s countless nonsense, and understood roughly what happened.


    The more I listened, the more I wanted to beat up Xiao Ou and Dashi on the spot, but the expression on my face was calm.


    When Du San''er finished speaking, Gu Xuan was already in deep thought.


    The two little devils provoked things this time, whether it was a big deal or a minor thing.


    But since they have concealed their identities, there is no need for Ying Tianzong to cover up the truth. Those forces that have suffered losses can only be counted as unlucky for them.


    "Little lotus root, Dashi, stop kneeling, you all come here.


    Although you have caused so many disasters this time, since there is a reason for everything, I will not pursue it.


    However, the next is not an example. "


    Gu Xuan looked serious.


    Da Shi and Xiao Ou felt a big rock finally fall to the ground, and they couldn''t help giving Du San''er a high look.


    This guy is so loyal!


    From now on, we will cover you and ensure that you walk sideways in Ying Tianzong!


    Little did they know, the two of them were sold, and they were still helping to count the money.


    "You two, are you a little too happy?"


    Seeing the relieved expressions of the two, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but get angry. His anger hasn''t come out yet!


    "Destroying the inner city and disturbing the outer city, these can not be held accountable.


    But there is one thing that you have to explain to me.


    Why are you following me and the elf emperor?


    Also, how did it hide from my perception? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the two of them coldly, with a fierce gleam in his eyes.


    Da Shi and Xiao Ou suddenly felt their hearts skip a beat.


    Dashi was very loyal, he slapped his chest, and stood up, looking generous and righteous.


    "Boss, one person does one thing and one person does it!


    It is not me who is following you by means.


    It''s not me who uses tricks to hide from your perception!


    I am at best an accomplice, not a mastermind, if there is any punishment, just come on! "


    When seeing Dashi stand up, Xiao Ou was so moved that she almost cried, and said to herself: "Good brother, forever!"


    After Dashi finished speaking, Xiao Ou just wanted to send away his lifelong good brother on the spot and let him end his life immediately.


    Good brother, remember for me, you are dead!


    Gu Xuan chuckled, his unkind eyes fell on Xiao Ou: "Let''s do it."


    Xiao Ou didn''t dare to hide any more, so she tricked everything out.


    "It''s very clever to use tricks on the elf emperor.


    It''s also nice to be able to track it without my perception.


    Presumably, this is not the first time that this method has been quietly used on me, right?


    You should have tried several times in front of me, so you have the courage and confidence to do it, right?


    Not only has his strength increased, but his courage has also increased. "


    Gu Xuan chuckled and said:


    "Tell me, how many times have you tried it on me, your method of concealing breath?"


    Xiao Lotus lowered her head and stretched out a finger.


    "Boss, I swear, I just tried it once!"


    "Does Dashi know about this?" Gu Xuan asked.


    Xiao Ou shook her head: "No one knows."


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly and stood up.


    "Restore Li''s elixir to its original state, revive people, and compensate for the loss.


    Wherever you like to go after that.


    Du San''er, follow me to Qianlong Mansion! "


    hum.


    A burst of spatial fluctuations appeared.


    Before Du San''er could respond, she was taken away by Gu Xuan and disappeared from the elixir shop.


    In the elixir shop, only Xiaoou and Dashi were left.


    Xiao Ou''s mood was obviously very depressed, she still lowered her head, her eyes were red:


    "Is the boss angry?"


    Dashi sighed and patted Xiaoou on the shoulder.


    "What do you say! I am also angry.


    It''s okay for you to keep tricks on the elf emperor, and it''s okay for you to follow the boss. At most, I will scold you.


    Even if you poke a hole in the sky, even if the boss scolds you, he will still make it up for you.


    But how can you sneak around and use your method of concealing your breath to test the boss? "


    Xiaolian''s eyes turned redder.


    "I just want to play a prank, the boss won''t think that I have two intentions, right?


    Just tried it once..."


    In Dashi''s eyes, there is wisdom that is rarely seen at ordinary times.


    "Try it, just try it, it''s actually nothing, but you have to tell me!


    If you don''t tell me, tell the elf emperor, tell the poor, tell the tower owner, if anyone knows, the boss will take it as a prank.


    But you didn''t tell anyone, you kept it under wraps, what''s the matter, you have to use the means to fight back? Do you want a big hand? "


    Xiao Ou said anxiously: "Even if I''m wrong, he can scold and beat me up, but I won''t hide or fight back!"


    Dashi looked overhead.


    "So, this time it''s serious.


    If you don''t bleed a lot, it may be difficult to settle for the boss.


    Forget it, don''t think about it, hurry up and wake up these Li family members, after all, they are the eldest disciples, how can they steal people''s territory and life stones to eat?


    This is too inhuman! "


    Xiao Ou was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly opened her red eyes and stared at Dashi.


    "It seems that you snatched the land, you rushed the people to the corner, and you snatched the life stones to eat!


    What I ate just now were lotus seeds, produced by myself! "


    Dashi patted Xiaolian''s shoulder heavily.


    "Brothers, don''t worry about these details.


    Hurry up and finish the things here, go to Qianlong Mansion to ask the elf emperor a few good words, then everything will be fine. "


    Xiao Ou nodded, and walked towards the few members of the Li family who were fainting in the corner without interest.


    But before he started saving people, he turned his head abruptly, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Wait! I almost forgot that you betrayed me just now.


    I am so uncomfortable, why don''t you feel uncomfortable?


    Oishi, die for me! "


    Xiaolian''s hands turned into vines, stretched out suddenly, and pinched Dashi''s neck.


    Dashi''s face changed drastically.


    "Yaoshou! I''m dying! Let go, let go..."


    at this time.


    Gu Xuan and Du San''er have already returned to Qianlong Mansion.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan brought back a mediocre warrior, the elf emperor was really surprised.


    After being introduced by Gu Xuan for a while, the elf emperor also became interested in Du San''er.


    After all, to be able to recognize people just by their eyes, this kind of eyesight can be called a miraculous skill.


    The elf emperor wanted to test whether Du San''er was really that amazing, but Gu Xuan dragged him away.


    "Let Du San''er communicate with the star-patterned giant python first, so that we can recruit troops and guard the Qianlong mansion before Ying Tianzong''s people arrive.


    Come with me first, I have something more important to talk to you about. "


    Gu Xuan walked towards a garden in Qianlong Mansion.


    "Actually, Du San''er is not that brilliant, his eyesight still has room for improvement.


    At least, he didn''t recognize the changed Xiaolian.


    However, this is also normal, Xiaoou''s breath, temperament and eyes have changed qualitatively since he became a medicine sage! "


    The elf emperor asked tentatively: "So, you want Yin Xiaoou to do it?"


    Gu Xuan almost staggered and fell every time. "You can see that?"

 Chapter 3484

    The elf emperor frowned.


    Can''t see it yet?


    When mentioning the little lotus root, your eyes are shining, the corners of your mouth are smiling, and you are almost drooling!


    If you still can''t see it, you are stupid!


    "How did you become the boss?


    It''s fine if you don''t want to benefit the younger brother, why do you still think about younger brother Yin every day?


    Xiao Ou and I have some kind of friendship, I won''t help you to bully him.


    After all, this emperor still has face! "


    The elf emperor refused without waiting for Gu Xuan to reveal his plan.


    She is a majestic elf emperor, Mu Xiuluo with a noble status, how could she do such a shameless and shameless child who is more than one million years old?


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    The elf emperor''s attitude was within his expectations.


    But so what?


    "Xiao Ou and Dashi are in the outer city right now, I went out just now, not just to find Du San''er.


    I also met Xiaolian and Dashi. "


    A look of surprise flashed across the elf emperor''s face.


    Dashi and Xiaoou actually came to the city outside the Great Wall?


    Why did they come to the city beyond the Great Wall for no reason?


    Thinking of this, the elf emperor''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "The two of them came to the outer city after following you?"


    Gu Xuan nodded his head, as expected of an elf emperor, he can see through it at one point.


    "To be precise, he followed you.


    Do you remember that Xiao Ou once gave you a lotus flower, which you always hold in your hand and smell it when you have nothing to do? "


    The elf emperor''s pupils shrank, as if he had thought of something, he pulled out the lotus flower.


    "Yes, that''s it!


    I also put a few seals on it at the beginning, but I never expected that the little lotus guy actually tracked it by the smell of lotus.


    Those few seals I have only sealed the energy fluctuations of the lotus, which are considered invalid seals. "


    Gu Xuan explained with a smile.


    Of course, this smile hides a knife.


    boom.


    The lotus flower shattered into pieces all over the sky, falling with the wind.


    The elf emperor gritted his teeth: "Little bastard, don''t worry about being kind, you actually started plotting against me so early, it''s simply unreasonable!


    How are you going to fuck him! Give me more strength, hard Yin! "


    Seeing that the elf emperor changed his mind, Gu Xuan also gritted his teeth and said:


    "I met him just now and left pretending to be angry. I don''t think it will take long before he will come to you for help.


    At that time, you just have to put forward conditions.


    This time, he must be skinned and let him bleed profusely.


    As for the amount of blood, at least it must be able to refine fifty holy pills!


    When the time comes, the holy elixir will be refined, we will split the bill, you two and me eight, how about it? "


    That little bastard, Xiao Ou, even dared to plot against him. If he didn''t count on him, how could he be the boss in the future?


    "Twenty-eight points? Fifty holy pills, I can only get ten?


    This will not work! I need fifty holy pills! "


    The elf emperor lion opened his mouth wide.


    This number made Gu Xuan tremble in fright.


    "Fifty? Do you want all of them? This is not possible!


    You are too ruthless, I have tried my best and tried my best, but I can''t get anything?


    Let me tell you the truth, five to five points, half for each person! "


    There was a sly smile on the corner of the elf emperor''s mouth.


    "What I mean is to double the amount of lotus root bleeding.


    Let him provide the materials for refining one hundred holy pills!


    When the time comes, refine it and split the bill fifty-fifty!


    Everyone gets fifty holy pills each, no one suffers! "


    Gu Xuan almost staggered in fright.


    "Are you serious?"


    The elf emperor shrugged.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    "In terms of ruthlessness, it has to be your Shura clan!"


    Obtaining the materials for refining a hundred holy pills directly from Xiaoou, this is more than making Xiaoou bleed profusely, it is clearly trying to empty Xiaoou''s body!


    "Sure enough, women can''t be offended at any time.


    Especially the women in the Shura world. "


    Gu Xuan thought to himself, when he looked at the elf emperor again, he felt that the originally beautiful fairy had turned into a huge mouth of the abyss.


    If you are not careful, you will be eaten to the bone, which is scary!


    Just when Gu Xuan was feeling emotional, two escaping lights flew from a distance, it was Xiao Ou and Da Shi.


    The mood of the two of them seems to be low, and they have changed from their usual detachment.


    There is no way, the former came to ask for forgiveness, and he felt uneasy.


    The latter was just beaten up by the former and couldn''t escape.


    "Start acting, don''t reveal your secrets!"


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor actually had a tacit understanding, and at the same time they used soul sound transmission towards each other.


    The elf emperor showed a surprised expression.


    "Huh? Isn''t this Xiaolian and Dashi? Why did you come here?"


    Gu Xuan, with his hands behind his back, raised his head and looked up at the sky, with a faint sadness on his face, as if after being betrayed, there was nothing more sorrow than death.


    The arrival of Dashi and Xiaoou didn''t get him the slightest attention.


    He seems to have been completely immersed in his own world, unable to extricate himself.


    Seeing Gu Xuan like this, Xiao Ou feels guilty and sad, but dare not go forward.


    He and Dashi fell in front of the elf emperor.


    The elf emperor snorted coldly in his heart, but with a concerned expression on his face, he looked at Xiao Ou and said:


    "What''s going on here? Could it be that he was wronged?


    Who dares to make you wronged, tell your boss!


    Even if you poke the sky down, your boss can push it back!


    Who dares to make you wronged, your boss will kill him! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Ou felt even more guilty, but still didn''t speak.


    Dashi was anxious when he saw it, and quickly pulled the elf emperor and talked about the ins and outs of the matter.


    After hearing this, the elf emperor frowned tightly.


    "This matter is so difficult!


    However, it is not impossible, your boss seems to need a little real wood immortal essence recently.


    To tell you the truth, we came out this trip just for this item, but unfortunately we didn''t get it.


    If you can get a little of it, you might calm him down.


    However, this thing is expensive, no, it should be said to be extremely expensive.


    Although I know where it is sold, it is too expensive, otherwise, we would just buy it..."


    Xiaolian''s eyes lit up.


    Poor baby, just fell into a well-designed trap.


    In the distant starry sky.


    A colorful cloud is drifting forward.


    Above the colorful clouds, the sound of gongs and drums, and the sound of firecrackers made the silent starry sky seem a little more noisy.


    All the warriors returning from Da Luo Immortal Realm were still singing and dancing as usual, wearing brocade clothes and costumes.


    However, compared to the number of people who went to the Burning Heaven Realm back then, it was much, much less.


    This expedition can be regarded as a failure.


    However, losing is not losing.


    No less panache!


    In a palace, a long jade table was filled with delicacies, but only four people were seated.


    Xia Houzun sat upright.


    Xiahou Litian frowned.


    Huangfuyuan had a starry sky pork leg in his hand, eating to his heart''s content.


    Beside him, a pretty woman kept persuading him to eat, but her eyes were full of disgust.


    "Grandpa, although we have suffered heavy losses, we are not incapable of fighting.


    Once the people from the Demon Realm arrive, just join forces with them and attack the Burning Heaven Realm, so why go back to the Da Luo Immortal Realm directly?


    Going back this time, there is no gain, and I don¡¯t know how many people will laugh at me! "


    The pretty woman seemed very puzzled.


    "Lan''er, do you remember that Guo Potian once borrowed the ''karma mirror'' from me.


    At that time, with the relationship between Daluo Immortal Realm and Shura Realm, I should have borrowed him.


    You should be able to guess, why don''t I borrow it? "


    Laner thought for a moment.


    "Could it be that you are using the causal mirror to calculate something?"


    Xia Houzun shook his head.


    "It does deduce something, but I didn''t activate it.


    It''s the karmic mirror that kicks into action by itself, reminding us just how dangerous this trip is.


    Unfortunately, the result came out too late.


    It wasn''t until Namu Shura escaped that the karma mirror had any results. "


    Lan''er''s face changed slightly.


    "Could it be - the result is ''big murder''?"


    Xia Houzun nodded, but soon shook his head again.


    "To be precise, there is no result.


    The karma mirror will only operate automatically when there is a great ominous sign.


    But when it stopped working, the mirror surface was pitch black! "


    Lan''er''s complexion became even uglier.


    "It''s pitch black, what do you mean?"


    Huangfu heartlessly carried out the tenet of "men should eat meat", and while asking questions, he still did not forget to bite into the starry sky pork leg in his hand.


    Of course, this purpose, as always, was set by cousin Lan''er.


    Xia Hou Litian stared at Huangfu Yuan, and said word by word:


    "It means that the whole army is wiped out!


    Go on, I, Yifu, you, Lan''er Yun''er, are all going to die!


    No, it should be said that simple death is not enough to describe our ending!


    If we continue, our ending will be more terrifying than death! "


    Boom.


    The starry sky pig leg in Huangfuyuan''s hand fell to the ground.


    "Worse than death...?"


    He is afraid of death.


    Something scarier than death, I dare not even think about it!


    After being silent for a long time, Xia Houzun said solemnly: "The ones sent by the demons to the Burning Heaven Realm this time must be those who are at the level of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations!


    And, never more than one! "As soon as this remark came out, Shi Shi was shocked!

 Chapter 3485

    "How is it possible? People in the Demon Realm should know the rules of the Great Tribulation.


    Based on the assessment of the strength of the Burning Heaven Realm by the Heavenly Dao Alliance, in this catastrophe, none of the powerhouses sent by the forces from all walks of life will be able to reach the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    What''s more, there are still two! "


    Huangfu Yuan tremblingly picked up the starry sky pork meat on the ground, and started to eat it.


    According to the experience of the ancestors, if you drop something on the ground, you can still eat it within three seconds if you pick it up.


    Lan''er curled her lips, revealing a look of disdain.


    ¡°At first, I thought it was impossible.


    But when I thought about it later, the more I thought about it, the more likely it was. "


    A gleam flashed in Xia Houzun''s eyes.


    "The Demon Realm used to be an extremely high-ranking big world, and it always looked down on the human race, and it was incompatible with the human race.


    But ever since the legendary human race ''Ren Xiaoyao'' made such a fuss, the whole world has been in turmoil, and his strength has been weakened by countless times.


    From then on, the demons had to compromise with the human race, made friends with the human race, and obtained the approval of the Heavenly Dao Alliance through means, and participated in several catastrophes in the small and medium worlds.


    As far as I know, the purpose of their participation in the catastrophe of the small and medium world is actually to find a suitable world, occupy it, and use it as a new habitat for the demons to multiply and grow! "


    Xiahou Litian and Lan''er looked at each other when they heard the words, as if they remembered something at the same time.


    Xiahou Litian recalled: "It is said that more than two hundred years ago, the Eternal Demon Sage of the Demon Realm sent a clone to the Burning Heaven Realm to try to occupy it.


    But in the end, it failed!


    I have always thought that this is nonsense, how could the demons look at such a weak world as the Burning Heaven Realm?


    But according to foster father, this is probably true! "


    Xia Houzun stroked his beard and nodded slightly.


    "It''s true, there were mainly two people who stopped the Eternal Demon Sage back then.


    One is Princess Suzaku, and the other is Gu Xuan, the first patriarch of the Burning Heaven Realm!


    That Gu Xuan was probably making up the numbers, and the one who really contributed was actually Princess Suzaku.


    It was rumored that she had already fallen, but she was revived when the Eternal Demon Sage entered the Burning Heaven Realm. This is by no means a coincidence.


    The reason why I am willing to participate in the Great Tribulation of Burning Heaven Realm is actually because I want to meet Princess Suzaku and invite her to join Da Luo Immortal Realm.


    Fortunately, I am here, otherwise..."


    The latter words are self-evident.


    Xiahou Litian, Huangfuyuan, and Lan''er all had a flash of fear in their eyes.


    If Xia Houzun didn''t come, then the karma mirror would naturally not be brought, and they would naturally not be able to anticipate the danger, and they might end up with annihilation in the end.


    Even, the whole army has been wiped out.


    Without Xia Houzun, Namu Xiuluo alone would be enough to kill the Da Luo Immortal Realm army without leaving any behind.


    Thinking of Mu Xiuluo, Xiahou Litian''s face turned pale and his chest ached.


    His lifespan was originally 1 million years.


    But after the battle with Mu Xiuluo, only half of them remained, 500,000 years, and their vitality was seriously injured.


    If you want to recover, you don''t know how much time it will take, and how many pills and treasures will be wasted.


    "However, what do you say has anything to do with the presence of two or more powerful men who have attained the Dzogchen Realm from the Demon Realm?"


    After some fear, Huangfu Yuan suddenly discovered a blind spot.


    After talking for a long time, you still haven''t even explained this most essential and crucial question!


    Xia Houzun glanced at Huangfu Yuan and shook his head.


    "It''s really stupid, I have already said that the purpose of the Demon Realm is to completely occupy the Burning Heaven Realm!


    To put it a little simpler, that is, monopolize the Burning Heaven Realm!


    If they want to monopolize it, then the other people who participated in the catastrophe will naturally have only one end, and that is death! "


    Speaking of the word "death", Xia Houzun suddenly increased his tone.


    Huangfu Yuan was so frightened that he felt an awe-inspiring killing intent rushing towards his face.


    "The demons are so bold, dare to kill people from other worlds?


    Don''t be afraid of leaking the news, being caught by the Heavenly Dao Alliance..."


    Huangfu Yuan was very surprised, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xia Houzun.


    "Innocent! A Mu Xiuluo dares to attack people from my Great Luo Immortal Realm, let alone the Demon Race?


    Besides, as long as people are killed, how can the wind leak out? "


    Huangfu Yuan was terrified for a while and dared not speak.


    Indeed, the dead are the best at keeping secrets.


    No wonder the karma mirror reminded them that if they didn''t leave, their fate would be worse than death.


    It is unimaginable what the demons will do in order not to leak the news.


    Xia Houzun saw that Huangfu Yuan was completely suppressed, smiled faintly, and said proudly:


    "Looks like you''ve figured it out.


    If you want to keep the news from leaking, at least two strong men in the Great Perfection Realm of the Five Tribulations can do it.


    Not to mention other people, if you just want to kill the old man, you can''t do it with only a strong man in the realm of five kalpas and great perfection.


    And, don''t forget, there is Princess Suzaku in Burning Heaven Realm.


    Princess Suzaku''s body cannot get out of Suzaku''s secret realm, so it is enough to carry out the Great Tribulation and avoid Suzaku Immortal Sect a little bit.


    Occupy different!


    To completely occupy the Burning Heaven Realm, Princess Suzaku must die.


    At least, it has to be sealed!


    Is it possible to kill or seal Princess Suzaku by only going to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations? "


    After listening, everyone had different expressions on their faces, and they were all lost in thought.


    After a long time, Xia Houzun sighed:


    "Unfortunately, I figured it out too late.


    If he had chosen not to participate in the burning world''s catastrophe from the very beginning, how could he have suffered such a huge loss?


    After we go back, our life will be difficult. "


    Lan''er shook her head and said comfortingly:


    "At least a few of us are fine, that''s the best result.


    If it was difficult, it would have to be the Potian Shura, he was the worst.


    Secondly, it is the battle world.


    Those guys, with evil intentions, didn''t join us in advance, instead they were smart and chose an area that they thought was hidden and set up camp.


    As a result, I was taken over without knowing why. "


    Huangfu Yuan was immediately happy.


    "That''s right, those idiots were so careless, they were ambushed, out of a thousand people, six or seven hundred died on the spot.


    After retreating, some people continued to fall for no reason, and now there are only dozens of people left!


    Miserable, simply too miserable! "


    Xia Houzun didn''t speak, his brows were deeply furrowed, and he fell into deep thought.


    The water in Burning Heaven Realm was a bit too deep.


    Not to mention that he didn''t expect it, even the Tiandao Alliance probably didn''t expect it either.


    The strength of the Zhan Realm''s army surpassed that of the Shura Realm, and was at best inferior to that of the Great Luo Immortal Realm.


    And this is because of my own sake.


    If you don''t count yourself, the strength of the Zhanjie army is only stronger than the Daluo Immortal Realm''s army.


    It''s a pity that they were still taken over by the pot.


    Those who can do this kind of thing cannot be people from the Burning Heaven Realm.


    However, it is very possible that they are people who want to protect the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Who is it that actually came to protect the Burning Heaven Realm?


    And why did Zhanjie be chosen as the target of the attack?


    Now, only the Demon Realm is left as the main force participating in the Great Tribulation of Burning Heaven Realm!


    Will the demon army be ambushed again?


    Too many questions flooded into Xia Houzun''s head, but he had no clue at all.


    In front of the entire three thousand worlds, he is still too small, and the information he knows is too limited.


    at this time.


    Qianlong Mansion, in the garden.


    Gu Xuan kept looking up at the sky, with a melancholy expression, for a long time.


    His eyes were full of sadness.


    The gate of Qianlong Mansion.


    Dashi crossed his arms and leaned against the door, closing his eyes and meditating.


    Xiao Lotus looked anxiously, looking in the direction of the horizon.


    From time to time, escaping lights appeared from the sky, and every time, Xiao Ou''s spirit was lifted.


    But every time, what comes after waiting is disappointment.


    Those escaping lights are not elf emperors.


    Time just passed by like this.


    An hour later, a fluttering figure in green clothes finally appeared in the sky.


    Xiao Ou looked intently, the anticipation on his face finally turned into joy.


    A moment later, the elf emperor fell from the sky.


    "Fortunately, you don''t lose your life, little lotus root!


    Relying on the lotus flowers, lotus roots, lotus seeds, blood essence, and roots you provided, plus the ten pieces of emperor''s life and emperor''s artifacts and ten holy pills that I posted, of course, this is not important, the important thing is that I finally got the things in my hands up! "


    The elf emperor took out a crystal ball.


    In the crystal ball is a crystal clear leaf, which looks extremely mysterious and beautiful.


    "This leaf is the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid?"


    Xiao Ou''s eyes lit up, excited. He can finally win back the boss''s heart!

 Chapter 3486

    After getting an affirmative reply from the elf emperor, Xiao Ou snatched the crystal ball, hugged it tightly, and ran towards the garden where Gu Xuan was.


    Facts have proved that a man''s heart is easy to win back.


    After accepting the crystal ball, Gu Xuan "forgave" Xiao Ou.


    After the two got back together, Xiao Ou remembered that the elf emperor had paid a huge price to get the real wood immortal essence liquid.


    There are a total of ten imperial artifacts, and a total of ten holy pills!


    Of course, these costs cannot be borne by the elf emperor himself.


    After all, in order to "buy" the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid, the elf emperor worked hard.


    Xiao Ou immediately planned to bleed some more, and took out lotus flowers and lotus leaves of equal value as compensation.


    He really wanted to thank the elf emperor for helping him repair his relationship with the boss.


    Gu Xuan also looked grateful, and immediately said that he would bear the loss fee and gratitude fee of the elf emperor.


    He decided to distribute half of the real wood immortal essence liquid to the elf emperor.


    In order to show his sincerity, he was even willing to hand over the crystal ball to the elf emperor for safekeeping.


    So, the crystal ball returned to the elf emperor, and everything remained the same.


    And the elf emperor also found an opportunity, and quietly handed over the blood essence, lotus flower, lotus root, lotus seeds, roots, etc. donated by Xiao Lotus to Gu Xuan.


    In the end, Gu Xuan, Xiao Ou, and the elf emperor had a happy ending, and everyone was happy.


    Only Dashi frowned, always feeling that there was something wrong with this matter.


    But no matter how you think about it, you can''t think of it, so you can only give up.


    After all, what else can you do if you don''t give up?


    The boss is laughing, the little lotus root is laughing, and the elf emperor is also laughing. Everyone is very happy and satisfied.


    If he puts forward different opinions and affects everyone''s mood, the end may be very bad.


    boom.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of explosions, and there were more than one place, one after another.


    "What''s going on? Another little devil came to make trouble in the outer city?"


    Gu Xuan glanced suspiciously at Xiao Ou and Da Shi standing in front of him.


    Could it be that Ying Tianzong came not only with these two, but also with others?


    Xiao Ou seemed to have guessed what Gu Xuan was thinking, shaking her head like a rattle.


    "I swear, boss, there are only two of us here!"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    Just such a thought flashed through his mind.


    The rest of Ying Tianzong didn''t have the strength and confidence of Xiao Ou and Dashi, so they dared to come here to make trouble.


    Whizzing.


    Two figures flew over, stopped not far from Gu Xuan, and trotted over.


    It was Du San''er and the giant star pattern python.


    At this moment, the giant star-patterned python is obviously many times stronger than Du San''er, but like a quail, it follows Du San''er with respect.


    Obviously, he is very clear about his position at the moment, knowing that his position in Gu Xuan''s heart is much lower than that of Du San''er.


    "Sovereign, according to the news I just received, the city beyond the Great Wall may be in chaos."


    Du San''er ran to Gu Xuan, saluted and said.


    Dashi gave Du San''er a blank look.


    "Isn''t that bullshit? There are people fighting everywhere, it''s not ''going to'' chaos, it''s already chaos.


    Get to the point! "


    Gu Xuan rewarded Dashi with a shudder and told you to grab the lines!


    Du San''er said awkwardly: "Indeed, it''s already messed up.


    Isn''t most of the starry sky teleportation array in the outer city controlled by the three major forces of the Heavenly Dao faction, the Dragon Realm Tongjia, and the Shura Realm?


    Now, the news that the Tong family has retreated to the Dragon Realm and the Asura Realm has also retreated has spread widely.


    So someone moved their minds and started to snatch the star teleportation array that was originally controlled by the Asura Realm.


    After all, the members of the Tong family had leveled the territory of the Asura Realm long ago, and those star teleportation arrays had long been without owners.


    No one snatched it before, because they were afraid that the Shura world would make a comeback, but now, this layer of worry is gone.


    We are probably coming here soon! "


    There was no worry in Du San''er''s tone.


    I really can''t worry about it.


    With the head of Yingtian Sect, the number one sect in the Burning Heaven Realm, and two stalwart little devils, anyone who dares to come to Qianlong Mansion to snatch the Star Teleportation Formation is here to give away their heads.


    "I see."


    As soon as he heard that someone was going to snatch the star teleportation formation in the Asura Realm, Gu Xuan didn''t have the idea of ??joining in the fun.


    After all, there are a total of six star teleportation arrays under the control of Qianlong Mansion.


    He has taken the time to study and knows where the six star teleportation arrays lead.


    Among them, there are at least two locations leading to the starry sky teleportation array, which can be used as Ying Tianzong''s retreat.


    However, looking at the current situation, Gu Xuan felt that Ying Tianzong probably wouldn''t use this retreat.


    The only enemies that participated in the burning world''s catastrophe were the army of the demon world. What else is there to be afraid of?


    As for the other star robbers, star beasts, and casual cultivators from other worlds who want to fish in troubled waters, they are nothing more than scattered soldiers and can''t make waves.


    "Do you want to organize your defense?


    Or, quickly set up a few defensive formations, although it was a bit hasty, it is better than nothing? "


    Seeing Gu Xuan and Du San''er, they didn''t seem to feel any sense of urgency at all, but the giant star pattern python was a little anxious instead.


    However, he knew that his status was low, and his voice was weak, as if he was afraid that if he spoke louder, it would cause dissatisfaction among the people.


    Only then did Du San''er realize that the star python hadn''t recognized the two little devils in front of him.


    Otherwise, you won''t be afraid.


    He was about to explain, but when he heard a bang, Xiao Ou suddenly fell to the ground, and his expression changed.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    With an anxious expression on his face, Dashi moved closer to Xiaoou to check.


    With a light wave of Gu Xuan''s hand, Xiao Ou''s body floated up, and with a sweep of the power of the soul, he knew what was going on.


    "Dashi, don''t worry, he was too exhausted before and hurt his vitality, so he couldn''t hold on and fainted."


    Even though Gu Xuan had a thick skin, he blushed undetectably for a moment at this moment.


    The reason why the small lotus root was consumed too much and hurt his vitality was naturally because he took out too many things that were rich in the essence of the medicinal power of the holy medicine.


    "This silly boy..."


    Gu Xuan felt very guilty.


    If it wasn''t for "repairing" the relationship with him, Xiao Ou would not spare so many things in exchange for the so-called True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid.


    This time even the vitality was damaged.


    With a thought in his mind, Gu Xuan took Xiaoou into the world in his palm.


    "You won''t give me a cure?"


    The elf emperor sent a voice with contempt on his face.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "What to do now?


    Could it be that the blood essence, lotus flower, and lotus leaf he gave us are used to treat him?


    Isn''t that self-inflicted? "


    The elf emperor was even more contemptuous.


    "Then don''t care?"


    Gu Xuan snorted.


    "Don''t stand and talk without back pain, I love you more than you.


    I have already contacted the tower owner, and we will set off to go back as soon as he arrives.


    Once back, divide the real wood immortal essence liquid first.


    At that time, I will give Xiaoou two drops of True Wood Immortal Essence Essence, and he will immediately become more lively and stronger than before! "


    The elf emperor smiled with satisfaction, and stopped asking.


    In fact, she dared to partner with Gu Xuan to plot against Xiao Ou and make him bleed profusely. It was expected that Gu Xuan would end up giving him the True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid because he felt sorry for Xiao Ou.


    Otherwise, the elf emperor would not be able to do such a wicked thing as damaging the vitality of the little lotus root.


    "kill!"


    The sound of shouting, beating and killing suddenly came from far and near, one after another.


    Surrounding Qianlong Mansion, no less than a hundred warriors suddenly appeared, surrounded Qianlong Mansion, and seemed to want to attack.


    After the retreat of the Tong family, Qianlong Mansion''s defense has become very weak.


    Just a few ordinary Dzogchen experts would probably be able to take down the entire Qianlong Mansion.


    Although the giant star python has some strength, but with his timid character, running a little slower in troubles can be regarded as brave.


    It is impossible to expect him to guard Qianlong Mansion.


    Right now, the giant star python is already engaged in a fierce inner struggle.


    Are you going to run now?


    Or run around later?


    Looking at this kind of battle, it seems that no matter when I run, I''m afraid I won''t be able to run away!


    The star python suddenly felt a little desperate.


    He looked at Du San''er as if asking for help.


    Du San''er shook his head slightly, signaling him to be calm and not to take any action.


    Seeing Du San''er so calm, the star pattern python felt a little calmer.


    "People of Qianlong Mansion, listen up, I will give you ten breaths of time, and get out of here!


    From today, the surname of Qianlong Mansion is Huang! "


    At the main entrance of Qianlong Mansion, there were nine warriors lined up. In the middle, a man in his fifties or sixties, who looked a bit sloppy and unkempt, shouted endlessly!

 Chapter 3487

    Rolling sound waves rippling over the Qianlong Mansion, like thunder exploding.


    The entire Qianlong Mansion seemed to be in turmoil.


    The clamoring man was obviously extremely powerful.


    At this moment in Qianlong Mansion, apart from Gu Xuan and the others, most of the other guards are stinky fish and rotten shrimps led by the star pattern python, who have nothing to do with the Tong family.


    Hearing the warning from the man surnamed Huang, the guards wished they could have two more legs so that they could escape faster.


    A series of human figures sprang out from all parts of Qianlong Mansion, and fled in haste.


    In an instant, only Gu Xuan and the others in the garden were left in the huge Qianlong Mansion.


    The face of the star-printed python kept twitching.


    Just half an hour ago, the giant star pattern appeased the remaining one hundred guards, allowing them to continue to obey his orders and continue to guard the Qianlong mansion.


    The guards agreed.


    Unexpectedly, the enemy had just arrived, and there was a yell, and the guards scattered like birds and beasts.


    "Sure enough, they are all afraid of death."


    At the main entrance of Qianlong Mansion, a man surnamed Huang played with a dice in his hand and laughed endlessly.


    "Go in!"


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A group of nine people flew into Qianlong Mansion.


    Around Qianlong Mansion, a famous warrior who surrounded him also flew into Qianlong Mansion.


    "Um?"


    Twenty or so young warriors who entered from the backyard of the Qianlong Mansion noticed that there were people in the garden not far away as soon as they entered.


    "The time of ten breaths has passed, how dare you still stay in Qianlong Mansion?


    Then die! "


    A leading young disciple sneered and waved his hand violently, and the twenty or so companions behind him responded one after another, and flew towards Gu Xuan and his party.


    Before the people arrived, a series of long-range attacks had already been unleashed.


    Dozens of streams of light flew towards Gu Xuan and the others, some were pure energy attacks, and some directly sacrificed the Emperor''s Mandate Weapon. The power was so powerful that it distorted the space.


    The mighty attack made the giant star python''s legs weak.


    He wanted to escape, but was held back by Du San''er.


    "Are these people idiots?"


    Dashi was speechless.


    From the moment the man surnamed Huang yelled outside the main gate, Dashi already knew that the warriors who surrounded him were his own!


    They are all from the Suzaku Immortal Sect!


    Dashi didn''t care at all why people from the Suzaku Immortal Sect appeared here and came to snatch the star teleportation array of Qianlong Mansion.


    All he cared about was that people from the Suzaku Immortal Sect didn''t recognize him?


    It''s fine if you don''t recognize yourself, but with just a few of you standing here, this calm demeanor, this confident attitude, anyone with a bit of brain shouldn''t make such a reckless move.


    Because once the shot is made, there will be a lot less room for maneuver.


    If you are not careful, you will die!


    Gu Xuan put his hands behind his back and didn''t intend to make a move.


    "Dashi, these are all from your family, so I leave it to you to deal with."


    Dashi covered his forehead.


    "Get off all the way, fly so high, I feel uncomfortable watching it!"


    He slapped his right palm far into the void.


    A huge stone palm fell from the sky.


    All kinds of attacks flying in mighty force, together with a few pieces of Emperor''s Fate and Emperor''s Weapon, all vanished in a blink of an eye.


    The twenty or so martial artists flying in the air were also hit by the stone palm, and they fell down one by one like dumplings.


    bang bang bang.


    There were large holes in the ground.


    "It''s unreasonable! How dare you resist!"


    As soon as he landed, the leader of the twenty or so people, Ordinary Dzogchen, stood up and stared at Dashi with hatred.


    The rest of the people also stood up one after another, staring at Dashi angrily, as if they were about to swallow Dashi alive.


    Gu Xuan is happy.


    "Dashi, it seems that your good intentions have been fed to the dog.


    They didn''t recognize your stone palm. "


    The corner of Dashi''s mouth twitched.


    He deliberately condensed a stone palm just to show his identity.


    Who would have thought that the group of people in front of them had no eyesight at all, such a conspicuous hint, no, that was clearly an explicit indication, but still no one reacted.


    "Destroy it, a bunch of trash."


    Dashi was furious, and decided to teach the group of Suzaku Immortal Sect a lesson, and slapped again.


    A stone palm fell from the sky again, and pressed hard on the twenty or so young disciples.


    Puff puff.


    Although they fought hard, they still vomited blood and were slammed into the ground.


    When the stone palm disappeared, the only one who could stand up tremblingly was the young disciple who was the leader.


    As soon as he stood up, he saw nine escaping lights falling in front of him, all of them had ugly expressions.


    These people are all elders of the Suzaku Immortal Sect.


    The one in the middle is the Second Supreme Elder!


    The young disciple was overjoyed, and hurriedly said:


    "Second Supreme Elder, that person from the Qianlong Mansion dared to resist and injured so many senior brothers, it is a heinous crime.


    I also ask you to take action to recover justice for me..."


    Snapped!


    A slap slapped the young disciple hard on the face, sending him flying.


    Boom.


    It was the third time today that the young disciple made a big hole in the ground.


    "For...why..."


    The young disciple was a little confused, and asked in a daze while crawling out of the pit.


    However, before he finished asking, he couldn''t ask any more questions.


    Because Huang Laoqian and the other nine had already walked up to Dashi and the others respectfully.


    "Huang Laoqian of the Suzaku Immortal Sect, leading the elders, has met the Great Stone Patriarch, and the Ancient Xuan Sect Master!"


    Huang Laoqian respectfully saluted Dashi and Guxuan with a loud voice.


    The young disciple who was lying on the edge of the pit felt his brain pounding when he saw this scene.


    Just now, he actually led people to attack Dashi Shizu and Gu Xuanzong?


    I am afraid that my future will be bleak from now on.


    His own life will be bleak.


    "Yaoshou..."


    The young disciple finally couldn''t bear the huge blow and passed out.


    "Huang Laoqian, you finally have some sharp eyesight.


    Originally, I had already thought about your one hundred and eight ways to die.


    Now it seems that it can only be left for the next use. "


    Dashi held his head high, following Gu Xuan''s example, with his hands behind his back, like an elder admonishing a younger generation.


    Huang Laoqian turned pale with fright, and secretly swore that after returning home, he must teach those stubborn disciples a good lesson.


    In Suzaku Immortal Sect, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know him, the Second Supreme Elder, but you have to know Dashi Shizu!


    This is Princess Suzaku''s disciple, an existence that can walk sideways in the Suzaku Immortal Sect!


    The man took two shots and used the iconic stone palm to show his identity, but the group of blind people couldn''t see it?


    "Elder Huang, don''t worry, Dashi was just joking with you."


    Gu Xuan waved his hand, and drove the boulder aside like mosquitoes.


    Dashi left without a temper, and Huang Laoqian relaxed a little.


    Sure enough, only Her Royal Highness Princess Suzaku and Master Gu Xuan could restrain Dashi.


    "Thank you, Master Gu Xuan, for your rescue. Are you deliberately covering up your appearance because you came here to snatch the control of the Star Teleportation Formation?"


    Huang Laoqian also bowed respectfully to the elf emperor.


    At this time, Gu Xuan and the elf emperor hadn''t recovered their original appearances. The reason Huang Laoqian recognized Gu Xuan was entirely because he recognized Dashi first.


    Apart from Mr. Gu Xuan, there will be no one else who can stand next to Dashi Shizu and give orders arrogantly.


    But Huang Laoqian couldn''t figure out the identity of the elf emperor, so he just saluted without saying hello.


    "That''s right."


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    Huang Laoqian smiled and said: "Since this is the case, then Qianlong Mansion should belong to Ying Tianzong, and I will lead people back."


    "etc!"


    Gu Xuan stopped Huang Laoqian.


    "My people haven''t come yet, so you guard this place for me first, and you can leave after my people arrive."


    "Ah? This..."


    Huang Laoqian was a little taken aback, and there is such an operation?


    He still has a lot of tasks, he needs to do it himself!


    boom.


    On the side, a boulder suddenly punched out, smashing a stone bench, sending gravel flying everywhere.


    Huang Laoqian was shocked, and said righteously: "This is my honor!


    I will guard the Qianlong Mansion well, Lord Gu Xuan please rest assured! "


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    "Don''t worry, of course don''t worry!" Now, with the help of the tool man Huang Laoqian, he was finally able to withdraw immediately and respond to Tianzong with the elf emperor!

 Chapter 3488

    Gu Xuan quickly made a simple handover with Huang Laoqian.


    It was as simple as Du San''er and the star pattern python were directly handed over to Huang Laoqian and asked them to hand over.


    He sacrificed a flying boat, carrying the elf emperor and Dashi, and it turned into a stream of light in the sky.


    From handover to departure, the whole process didn''t even take thirty seconds.


    This made Huang Laoqian and his party dumbfounded.


    Anyway, this Qianlong Mansion is your territory of Ying Tianzong, so you can''t have more snacks?


    Is it worth running so fast?


    It''s like fleeing for your life!


    Of course Gu Xuan was not running for his life, but hiding from Princess Suzaku.


    Just now, he suddenly sensed a trace of Princess Suzaku''s breath, although it was very faint and fleeting, but that breath was undoubtedly Princess Suzaku''s.


    If you don''t run now, when will you wait?


    As for why run?


    Do you still need to ask?


    Got a treasure like "Zhenmu Xianyuanye", why don''t you run away and wait for Princess Suzaku to "divide" it?


    With Princess Suzaku''s usual arrogant style, if you really come to points, then it''s not something you can get rid of with a drop or two!


    Dashi sat cross-legged on the flying boat, but he was also very nervous.


    Even Gu Xuan felt the fluctuating breath of Princess Suzaku just now, as Princess Suzaku''s apprentice, how could he not feel it?


    However, he didn''t say it out, and communicated with Gu Xuan.


    Because this is a tacit understanding.


    You don''t say it, I don''t say it, it means that nothing happened, it means that Princess Suzaku was not sensed.


    Even if Princess Suzaku blames her in the future, everyone still has a little room for sophistry.


    The elf emperor frowned, looked at Gu Xuan, and then at Xiao Lotus.


    There was clearly something wrong with the two.


    Just now, something must have happened, only the two of them noticed it, but I didn''t notice it.


    The elf emperor thought about it for a while, and combined with the fact that the Suzaku Immortal Sect came to the outer city to seize the star teleportation array, he figured out what was going on.


    These two people are probably hiding from Princess Suzaku!


    Unfortunately, after thinking this through, the elf emperor frowned.


    She couldn''t figure it out even though she was thinking about it, why did these two people hide from Princess Suzaku?


    One is on good terms with Princess Suzaku, and the other is Princess Suzaku''s apprentice directly, but she just avoids her, what a strange thing!


    But no matter what, the goal of Gu Xuan and Dashi has been achieved.


    They have completely stayed away from the city outside the Great Wall.


    Princess Suzaku probably won''t catch up.


    And it is true.


    Princess Suzaku''s purpose in coming to the outer city was not to see Gu Xuan and Dashi from the beginning to the end.


    Otherwise, who can avoid her?


    Outside the Great Wall.


    In a piece of space, countless cracks suddenly appeared, like spider webs, spreading out continuously.


    Waves of extremely violent energy leaked out of it, changing the color of the world.


    But in just a moment, all the leaked energy disappeared.


    The countless cracks like spider webs in the space also disappeared without a trace.


    Everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    But if Gu Xuan or Dashi were here, they would definitely be shocked.


    Because at the moment when the space crack appeared, the aura of Princess Suzaku actually came out from the crack!


    At this time, Princess Suzaku is in an independent space!


    "Why are you in a hurry to leave? The True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid is destined not to belong to you!"


    Princess Suzaku smiled, standing barefoot in the void, strong fluctuations of space power surged around her body, and countless space laws hovered around her body.


    This independent space is being controlled by her, and it is not easy for anyone to break out of the space.


    A middle-aged man, standing in the void, with black hair fluttering, and a black robe that moves without wind, exuding an indescribable majesty.


    Whether it was Princess Suzaku or the middle-aged man, they all released extremely violent aura.


    The two auras are constantly probing and colliding in the void, and their power is extremely terrifying.


    Even if it is a martial artist who has achieved the Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations, or even the Dzogchen of the Fourth Tribulation, if his will is a little weak, under the impact of this momentum, his will will collapse, and he will vomit blood and fall to the ground without knowing whether he is alive or dead.


    "His Royal Highness, I have made it very clear that I am not interested in ''Zhenmu Xianyuanye''.


    What I want is the exquisite golden lock with seven apertures! "


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly, staring at Princess Suzaku and explaining, his attitude seemed quite sincere, and his tone was quite respectful.


    "Wufang Sufferer, you boast that you have counted the heavens and the earth, and you have calculated and arranged the game for so long, and this princess does not believe it, just to break the lock in a mere way.


    You must have other purposes, such as ''Zhenmu Xianyuanye'' or something.


    So, stay here honestly with this princess.


    When Gu Xuan returns to Ying Tianzong and is under the protection of another clone of this princess, he will naturally let you go. "


    Princess Suzaku smiled lightly, and with a random wave of her right hand, raging flames descended from the sky, turning into strands of flame chains, bound towards the middle-aged man.


    "Even if I don''t go to ask Gu Xuan for the Qiqiao Linglong Golden Lock, I still have other things to do, and I don''t have time to play here with Her Highness the Princess.


    If Her Royal Highness wants someone to accompany her, she can find someone else. "


    Wufang Sufferer was not subdued, although his tone was still so respectful, his actions were not slow at all.


    He opened his mouth suddenly, and a torrent of weak water gushed out.


    "The sea of ??bitterness is boundless!"


    huh huh huh.


    A sea of ??weak water, exuding a vast atmosphere, rose from the feet of the Wufang Sufferer, occupying half of an independent space in an instant.


    Countless water-weak dragons flew out of the ocean, intertwined with the chains of flames that fell from the sky.


    Sizzle.


    When water meets flames, white mist appears all over the sky.


    In an instant, the entire independent space was shrouded in white mist, and everything that happened in it could no longer be seen through.


    In the white mist, there are two horses, constantly shuttling through the void, fighting each other.


    Its speed is so fast that even Xia Houzun, who has the speed of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations in the Great Luo Immortal Realm, would feel astonished in his heart.


    Rumble.


    The sound of explosions sounded one after another.


    "Your Highness, the Seven-Aperture Exquisite Golden Lock is bound to be won, even if I can''t get it today, as long as I don''t die, I will find a chance to take it down tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    Also, please Your Royal Highness the Princess be accommodating, so that I can meet Gu Xuan!


    I believe that Gu Xuan will agree.


    After all, the friendship between me and Gu Xuan is not shallow. "


    The voice of the Wufang Sufferer resounded between the heaven and the earth, and even suppressed the sound of the explosion in the independent space.


    "Is your friendship not shallow? As far as this princess knows, you do have some friendship.


    Your disciple is even a member of Ying Tianzong.


    But so what? This princess has spent a lot of time and trouble to come to this city outside the Great Wall, is it to fulfill you?


    Different ways do not conspire against each other, unless you tell the whole story that you are entrenched in the Burning Heaven Realm, what exactly is your intention?


    Otherwise, no matter what you want to do, this princess will stop it! "


    Princess Suzaku''s attitude was extremely tough, and while she was speaking, she unleashed another ultimate move.


    Chirp!


    Only a Suzaku cry sounded, a flaming Suzaku condensed to the extreme, with runes entwined all over its body, dao rhymes circling, piercing through the void, piercing through the white mist, and rushing straight towards the Wufang Sufferer!


    "Indeed, different ways do not conspire with each other.


    In this case, please forgive me for being unreasonable! "


    A bright light flashed in the eyes of Wufang Sufferer, and he took a step forward, causing the space to vibrate.


    "The sea of ??bitterness knows no bounds!"


    The Wufang Sufferer launched a counterattack, and an upside-down sea of ??suffering unexpectedly fell from the sky!


    Among them, the waves are rushing, and there seem to be countless giant beasts making waves, which is extremely terrifying!


    In an instant, this sea of ??bitterness hanging upside down enveloped the flame Suzaku.


    Rumble.


    The sound of explosion, I don''t know how many times it sounded.


    The entire independent space once again began to turmoil and shatter, leaking the breath of the two warring parties.


    But it still only leaked for a moment, and the whole space was repaired by Princess Suzaku.


    This independent space still cannot be left or entered, and no one even knows about it.


    And Gu Xuan, who started this battle, was sitting leisurely on the flying boat, heading towards Ying Tianzong!


    He also didn''t know that Princess Suzaku already knew about the fact that he had obtained the "Zhenmu Immortal Essence Liquid".


    And in order for him to return to Yingtianzong safely, he launched a world-shattering battle with the Wufang Sufferer.


    Dashi was already lying on the flying boat and fell asleep, snoring heavily.


    He didn''t even wake up after being kicked twice by Gu Xuan.


    As Dashi Shizu with keen perception, strong strength and always vigilant, this kind of situation will only appear when he is with Gu Xuan or Princess Suzaku.


    This damn sense of security!


    When Dashi suddenly felt a warning sign, he felt the sense of security disappeared, and when he opened his eyes, he was the only one left on the flying boat!


    He hurriedly straightened the carp, stood up, and looked around.


    Yunding Mountain has arrived.


    Not far ahead, Gu Xuan and the elf emperor were already standing under the bodhi tree. It''s time to share the spoils!

 Chapter 3489

    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor''s trip to the outer starry sky can be described as rewarding.


    Some strong men have space rings and so on, and there are many treasures in them, but the two of them basically look down on them.


    All they care about is one thing.


    That is the "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid"!


    Hoo hoo.


    The breeze blows, and the mist appears.


    Yunding Mountain was quickly shrouded in a layer of mystery.


    Outside the mountain, some low-strength warriors and ferocious beasts raised their heads and glanced at the mist on Yunding Mountain, but they were no longer interested in continuing to look at it.


    They have long been familiar with the changes in this mysterious Yunding Mountain.


    Under the bodhi tree.


    The elf emperor held the crystal ball in his hand, his eyes were full of enthusiasm and anticipation.


    Gu Xuan also looked at the crystal ball intoxicated.


    This crystal ball, especially the green leaf in the crystal ball, no matter how many times I look at it, I think it is beautiful.


    It seems that no matter how long you watch it, you will never get tired of it.


    A mysterious aura emanated from the crystal ball.


    Click.


    The elf emperor gently twisted the crystal ball and opened it.


    The unique and fragrant breath immediately diffuses from the green leaves.


    Although it was more than ten times lighter than when the two of them first opened the crystal ball, it was still refreshing and refreshing.


    The two Meimei took a deep breath and looked satisfied.


    Hush.


    The bodhi tree swayed all over its branches, and seemed very satisfied.


    Dashi''s eyes stared straight.


    He only felt that the aura around him was slowly rising.


    The flowers and plants on the ground also look more energetic.


    Even myself, after smelling that fragrant breath from a distance, felt refreshed.


    "As expected of the treasure that Little Lotus got in exchange for it at the expense of its vitality!"


    With a whoosh, the boulder rushed to Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, wishing to stick his nose to that green leaf.


    Gu Xuan and the elf emperor glared at him at the same time, which made him tremble with fear, and he couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    Only then did Dashi calm down, but his face was still full of anticipation.


    After all, Brother Xiaoou bought half of his life in exchange for something, no matter what, he must have a share, right?


    "Let''s divide it up, half of each person, if you are good at this, I will leave it to you!"


    The elf emperor reluctantly handed over the crystal ball in his hand.


    She tried her best on this road, but she was not sure at all. She divided the green leaves into two parts, and divided the thirty-six drops of real wood immortal essence liquid into two parts.


    Otherwise, even if she was killed, she would not be willing to let Gu Xuan take care of it.


    This guy Gu Xuan has too many tricks.


    Gu Xuan never expected that the image of him in the heart of the elf emperor, who has always regarded himself as a gentleman and gentleman, has fallen to such a low level.


    He patted his chest and smiled confidently.


    "Don''t worry! From the moment I knew this leaf was ''True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid'', I had already deduced in my mind how to divide it into two parts without affecting its effect at all."


    Gu Xuan took the opened crystal ball and began to talk eloquently:


    "I checked all the materials in my mind related to ''Zhenmu Xianyuanye'' or similar treasures, and came to an important conclusion.


    The reason why it appears in the form of leaves is partly due to a self-protection mechanism.


    To put it simply, do you think the lines on this leaf look like a sealing spell?


    As for the other half, it is atavism.


    The True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid should come from a sacred tree born in the chaos when the chaos first opened, and its name is..."


    "Said your size!"


    The elf emperor stared at Gu Xuan impatiently.


    "Don''t waste time! I just want results!


    What kind of self-protection mechanism, atavism phenomenon, this emperor has no interest at all! "


    Dashi echoed: "Yes, boss, don''t say so many things.


    My stone ancestor has a long history, I want to tell you something, but I know you don''t like to hear it, so I didn''t even mention half a word.


    Hurry up... Ouch! "


    In the middle of Dashi''s words, he was kicked away by Gu Xuan.


    Xiao Mian, why don¡¯t you dare to rectify the elf emperor, and dare not concoct you?


    After kicking the boulder, Gu Xuan didn''t hang up the book bag anymore, and went straight to business, starting to divide the green leaves.


    The reason why he believed that this piece of green leaf was condensed from thirty-six drops of real wood immortal essence liquid was because thirty-six is ??a special number¡ªthe number of heaven!


    Gu Xuan opened the Delusion Breaking Eyes.


    On the emerald green leaves, thirty-six veins arranged together according to certain rules clearly appeared in sight.


    Gu Xuan formed a magic seal with his hands, and the extremely pure power of the wooden element gushed out from his body.


    His entire body also turned green.


    Seeing the doubtful look in the eyes of the elf emperor, Gu Xuan hesitated for a moment, and explained:


    "To divide this leaf, a body of wood is required.


    In this way, when dividing, impurities will not be mixed into it, and its energy will not be lost.


    However, one thing is needed to refine the half crystal ball to support the leaf. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the bodhi tree.


    "Bodhi tree, borrow your taproot."


    The elf emperor said indifferently: "The bodhi tree won''t listen to you, so I''ll talk to it..."


    Before he finished speaking, the corner of the elf emperor''s mouth twitched violently a few times.


    The tip of a thick tree root drilled out from the ground, walked into Gu Xuan''s palm, and held up half of the crystal ball with the green leaves.


    Moreover, pure wooden power was injected into it, and the half of the crystal ball was quickly refined and turned into a semicircular wooden bowl.


    On the wooden bowl, there is actually an "ancient" character.


    And behind the word "Ancient", there is a fist, which is stretching out a thumb, as if to give a thumbs up.


    "Shameless! Lick the dog!"


    The elf emperor stared at the bodhi tree and cursed angrily.


    Aren''t you usually proud?


    Didn''t you throw leaves on Gu Xuan''s head last time?


    Now as soon as he sees the "Zhenmu Immortal Essence Liquid", he starts to curry favor with Gu Xuan?


    Seeing the wooden bowl, Gu Xuan chuckled.


    This bodhi tree is on the right track!


    "Next, it''s time to witness a miracle!"


    With a thought in his mind, Gu Xuan summoned his own Heaven-reaching Alchemy Dao, which hung in the sky above Yunding Mountain, which was quite spectacular.


    At the same time, he formed seals with both hands and used an exclusive method, which is enough to divide the medicinal properties of a holy pill into hundreds of parts on average, and the peeling technique of each part has the same medicinal properties.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Thirty-six crystal clear green wooden needles, like emeralds, emerged out of thin air, and Gu Xuan carefully held them, and gently pricked them towards the green leaf.


    "Each elixir has its own unique pattern.


    Even if it is invisible to the naked eye, it must be there.


    If you want to divide the medicinal property of a elixir evenly, you need to find out these lines.


    Divide this leaf, same thing!


    Moreover, the order is very important, once the order is wrong, then everything will be lost! "


    Gu Xuan whispered in his mouth, as if he was talking to himself, or as if he was speaking to the Elf Emperor and Dashi.


    At the same time, one by one wooden needles were gently pierced into the veins on the green leaves in his flying movements like butterflies.


    Each wooden needle has only the tip of the needle, slightly piercing into the veins.


    The depth is less than one ten-thousandth of the green leaves.


    Seeing this scene, the elf emperor and Dashi didn''t dare to express their atmosphere.


    It seemed that he was afraid that if his breathing was louder, it would affect Gu Xuan.


    The elf emperor had a dignified expression.


    Although she doesn''t understand alchemy, but just from the ancient Xuan''s flowing technique, she knows that the difficulty is so high that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    After half a quarter of an hour.


    Thirty-six wooden needles have all been pierced on the green leaves.


    "Elf Monarch, Dashi, watch out!


    See how Ben Dandi changed this one leaf into thirty-six pieces! "


    Gu Xuan got up to 120,000 points, waved his right index finger lightly, and a silk thread that was almost indistinguishable to the naked eye flew out.


    This thread is ten thousand times thinner than a hair!


    Like a swimming snake, it connected all thirty-six wooden needles together in series!


    next second. Gu Xuan suddenly pulled it!

 Chapter 3490

    "what you do!"


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s pull, the elf emperor''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    This is completely an instinctive reaction, it has nothing to do with whether you believe in Gu Xuan or not.


    Of course Gu Xuan didn''t explain.


    Compared with explaining, what the eyes see is more intuitive!


    Following Gu Xuan''s pull, thirty-six wooden needles flew out of the wooden bowl at the same time.


    On each flying needle, there is a complete vein belonging to the green leaves.


    And the position of each flying needle is exactly right, in the middle of the veins, exactly!


    "Failed?"


    The elf emperor''s face turned pale, and his body was almost crumbling.


    There are only one complete vein on the thirty-six flying needles, but there is not even a single part of the leaf attached.


    Inside the wooden bowl, the green leaves that lost their veins are still lying inside, but they look like walking dead that have lost their souls and are lifeless.


    In just the blink of an eye, the leaf turned into liquid.


    However, although this liquid is extremely pure and has a strong fragrance, it can only be regarded as an ordinary precious treasure. No one can associate it with treasures such as "Zhenmu Immortal Essence Liquid".


    The big stone was like a deflated ball, and it fell to the ground, half of its energy and energy seemed to be taken away.


    Actually, failed?


    The good "Zhenmu Immortal Essence Liquid" has turned into such a puddle of unknown liquid?


    rustle.


    Even the Bodhi tree seemed to know what happened, shaking dissatisfiedly, leaves one after another fell from the tree and floated directly on Gu Xuan''s head.


    In front of Gu Xuan, on the wooden bowl made from the main root of the Bodhi tree, the word "Ancient" was actually turned upside down.


    Behind the upside-down "Ancient" character, the fist with the thumb up, the thumb was retracted, and a middle finger stood up!


    "Damn!"


    Gu Xuan''s head was covered with black lines.


    Garbage tree, how dare you!


    "Every one of you, is Emperor Ben Dan so unbelievable?


    Ben Alchemy, but an Alchemy who can even refine holy pills, how dare you doubt Ben Alchemy? "


    Gu Xuan was about to explode with anger!


    Nobody!


    "The real True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid is the veins on these wooden needles!"


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand, pointing at the wooden needles floating in front of him.


    "Condensation!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan pointed out, the thirty-six extremely pure wooden rhymes flew out from the fingertips and submerged in the thirty-six wooden needles.


    Immediately, the wooden needles turned into transparent energy balls as thin as cicada''s wings at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the small ball, the thirty-six veins of leaves that were stripped out quickly turned into drops of liquid as if they had melted.


    This is the real "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid"!


    Change does not stop.


    The drops of "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid" spread at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into pieces of emerald green leaves the size of fingernails.


    At first glance, it looks exactly the same as the original big green leaf!


    However, if you observe carefully, you will find that there is only one main vein running through the head and tail of these green leaves the size of a fingernail.


    Moreover, these fingernail-sized leaves do not seem to be stable.


    Once the transparent energy spheres covering them disappear, they will probably evaporate with the air, making it difficult to condense.


    "What... what''s going on here?"


    With the facts before his eyes, the elf emperor knew that he was wrong about Gu Xuan just now.


    It turned out that Gu Xuan did not fail!


    He succeeded!


    Dashi also jumped up from the ground suddenly, looking eagerly at the floating transparent energy ball, his saliva was about to flow out.


    Gu Xuan looked proud.


    "I said earlier that this is the change caused by the self-protection mechanism of ''Zhenmu Xianyuanye'' and the phenomenon of atavism.


    Whether it is a single drop, two drops, or three drops, the shape they present will be like a leaf.


    And the higher the number, the more stable the leaves.


    If there is only one drop, it is the most unstable. Without my energy ball as a carrier, I am afraid it will evaporate directly.


    Therefore, since Emperor Ben Dan has made such a great contribution, it is all right for me to give all those ordinary primordial fluids, right? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the wooden bowl.


    I don''t know if I don''t look at it, but I was shocked when I saw it, that wooden bowl had returned to its original appearance.


    A look of disdain appeared on the elf emperor''s face.


    I don''t know whether he is despising the Bodhi tree''s way of licking a dog, or Gu Xuan''s face of being a villain.


    She stared at the wooden bowl for a while, and finally waved her hand generously:


    "These can''t be considered ordinary primordial liquid, can they?


    At least, it deserves the name of ''Zhenmu Yuanye'', only the word ''immortal'' is missing.


    The energy contained in it, every drop, is probably equivalent to more than a hundred life essence stones.


    It stands to reason that it should be distributed evenly, but seeing that you have put in a lot of effort, this emperor will make an exception and give it all to you. "


    Gu Xuan cupped his hands.


    "Hey, thank you, Lord Dijun, for your fulfillment!"


    Gu Xuan hurriedly put it away, as if he was afraid that if it was too late, the elf emperor would regret it.


    "Boss, give me a reward."


    Dashi licked his lips, very greedy.


    Gu Xuan looked at the boulder.


    "Ugly words first, take a sip of real wood primordial liquid, and don''t even think about dividing up the immortal primordial liquid."


    Dashi quickly shook his head.


    "Why don''t you drink it?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "Don''t even think about dividing."


    Dashi: "..."


    "Then you take out the real wood essence liquid, I''ll drink a small bowl!"


    Dashi handed out a stone bowl, the size of a head.


    Gu Xuan looked at the stone bowl, and finally took out a wooden spoon, smaller than a little finger, filled a spoonful of the big stone, and poured it into the stone bowl.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "You teased me first!"


    For a moment, there was no words to look at each other, only a thousand lines of tears.


    Of course, it was Dashi''s tears.


    With tears in his eyes, Dashi dried up the bowl of real wood essence liquid, squatted down and began to practice cursing in circles.


    Seeing this, Gu Xuan and the elf emperor looked at each other and smiled.


    In the next second, time seemed to stop for a moment.


    In the next second, four arms were seen flying, and thirty-six drops of "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid" had been divided.


    rustle.


    rustle.


    The Bodhi Tree seemed anxious, and asked in a language that only the elf emperor could understand: "Where''s mine? Where''s mine?"


    The elf emperor walked up to the bodhi tree and patted the tree.


    "Don''t worry, you are the one who can get the most points!


    If you have twenty bodhi fruits, you can get twenty drops.


    However, all the energy must be used to ripen the bodhi fruit! "


    Hearing this, the bodhi tree seemed to be in disbelief, and the whole tree lost its movement.


    But in the blink of an eye, the whole Bodhi tree trembled.


    rustle.


    Countless bodhi leaves flew down.


    Even, Gu Xuan obviously felt that the entire Yunding Mountain trembled a few times.


    Dashi''s ears are pointed.


    It feels like new hope has been ignited in life!


    Even if he didn''t get the "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid", he must have his share of the twenty bodhi fruits!


    "What effect will a bodhi fruit ripened by the ''true wood immortal essence'' have?"


    Dashi looked forward to it.


    This kind of thing, just thinking about it, is exciting!


    rustle.


    The Bodhi tree swayed.


    Twenty bodhi fruits appeared on the branches so brightly.


    It is urging the two of them.


    The words of the Bodhi tree do not need to be translated by the elf emperor, Gu Xuan can guess it.


    His face became serious.


    "No hurry! There is one more business to do.


    We have no experience in ripening bodhi fruit, and there may be some variables in the process.


    So, I still need someone to help, maybe it will work. "


    What Gu Xuan said was naturally the little lotus root.


    As a medicine sage, he must be present for such a big event as ripening Bodhi fruit.


    Maybe, at a critical moment, he still needs his help.


    Gu Xuan sacrificed the world in his palm, and with a thought, Xiaolian, who was in a coma, flew out of it.


    The Bodhi tree seemed surprised when he saw Xiaolian.


    Whizzing.


    Numerous tree roots drilled out of the ground and intertwined together, turned into a bed.


    Gu Xuan put the little lotus root on the bed.


    hum.


    Green light comes on.


    Streams of pure wood-like power gushed out from the body of the Bodhi tree and submerged into Xiaolian''s body.


    Xiao Ou''s pale complexion became a little rosy at a speed visible to the naked eye, but there was still no sign of waking up.


    He was injured, so naturally it was not so easy to wake up.


    The elf emperor stared at Gu Xuan with a half-smile.


    Gu Xuan naturally knew what the elf emperor meant, it was using silent words to motivate him and fulfill the original promise.


    He was speechless.


    As a loving and righteous boss who loves his little brother, how can someone else remind him to restore Xiaoou''s vitality?


    Two transparent energy balls flew out of Gu Xuan''s hand, one in front and one behind, and flew into Xiao Lotus''s mouth!


    The two cheeks of the little lotus root immediately swelled up, like a hamster hiding food.


    "It will take at least one day, please wait patiently."


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s hand, a transparent mask enveloped him and Xiao Ou.


    Just when Gu Xuan tried his best to save Xiaoou, a crisis for the entire Burning Heaven Realm had quietly arrived!


    Twelve figures suddenly appeared in the sky above a nameless canyon in the Burning Heaven Realm amidst a burst of space fluctuations.


    "If you want to break a world, first destroy its luck!


    Da Luo Immortal Realm doesn''t understand this principle, Dragon Realm doesn''t understand it, Zhan Realm doesn''t understand it, but I, Demon Realm understands it!


    The luck of Burning Heaven Realm will start to decline from today! "A young man with devilish energy billowing, who was so delicate and eerie, looked at the nameless canyon and smiled evilly!

 Chapter 3491

    oom!


    A loud noise almost shocked the entire Burning Heaven Realm.


    A huge formation plate descended from the sky with billowing demon energy, and fell into the nameless canyon, almost occupying the whole nameless canyon.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind.


    The devilish energy, which was so thick that it could hardly be melted away, rose from the nameless canyon and quickly spread towards the surroundings.


    Beyond the canyon are mountains.


    On the mountains, countless ferocious beasts panicked and ran away in all directions.


    It''s a pity that their speed couldn''t match the speed of the devil''s energy spreading, and they were soon overtaken by the devil''s energy, and fell straight to the ground, losing all vitality.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the area around the nameless canyon, with a radius of thousands of miles, was covered by surging devilish energy.


    But the spread of demonic energy has not stopped. It rushed to the sky, swallowed the dark clouds, covered the sky, and caused countless visions.


    The sound of howling ghosts and wolves came from the area covered by the devilish energy, it was cold and frightening, extremely terrifying.


    Countless warriors saw this scene.


    The nameless canyon that appeared because of the magic energy has actually been famous for a long time, and warriors pay attention to it all the time.


    It is exactly the unnamed canyon where the vision of heaven and earth appeared at the beginning of the "Jiexin Birth Event".


    Now, more people are willing to call it "Jiexin Canyon"!


    Burning Heaven City.


    A strong man appeared above the city gate, looking solemnly at the surging devilish energy above Jiexin Canyon.


    Among them, most of them are disciples of Yingtianzong and Suzaku Xianzong.


    "What''s going on here? According to the news, hasn''t the army of the Demon Realm reached the Burning Heaven Realm yet?


    How could there be such a strong demonic energy in that area? "


    Li Xieyun looked at the sky, his eyes sparkled brightly, obviously using some kind of secret method to enhance his eyesight.


    Behind him stood two strange looking people who exuded the aura of the undead.


    One of them is half man, half horse, and the other has a bark face, which can scare people without makeup when they go out in the middle of the night.


    They are the two masters of the Three Kings Hall, the master of the Hall of Ma Ren and the old man Shu Pi, who were subdued by Gu Xuan.


    "I will go and see what''s going on there?"


    On the gate of the city, an old man wearing the costume of the elder of Suzaku Immortal Sect suddenly turned into a stream of light and flew towards the direction of the demonic energy.


    There, it''s not too close to Burning Sky City, but it''s definitely not far away either.


    "Wait! Ascension Taoist, don''t act rashly!"


    Li Xieyun yelled violently, and formed a seal with one hand, only to hear the sound of splashing.


    The eight chains interspersed in the void, directly imprisoning the feathered Taoist and the same space.


    "Eight-door ban chains!"


    Daoist Yuhua was taken aback, and tried to attack a few times, but still failed. He couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, and glared at Li Xieyun:


    "Li Xieyun, is it great to have become the Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations?


    You have to know that sooner or later my seniority will be two generations higher than yours, it will be your grandpa''s generation! "


    As soon as these words came out, the serious expressions of everyone inside and outside the city gate disappeared, and they all laughed.


    Li Xieyun glanced at Taoist Yuhua.


    The meaning of Taoist Yuhua is nothing more than saying that Gu Xuan will sooner or later become a Taoist couple with Fairy Feihong.


    As the grand elder of the Suzaku Immortal Sect, the seniority of the Yuhua Taoist is higher than that of the suzerain Fairy Feihong.


    He is also Gu Xuan''s disciple, so his seniority is really two generations lower.


    It''s a pity that there are too many people who want to be their own teachers and wives!


    And my master, the person he likes, there is only one from the beginning to the end!


    In past and present lives, there is only that one!


    But Li Xieyun naturally wouldn''t explain these things.


    Not only did he not explain, but he also mocked: "At that time, your Vermilion Bird Immortal Sect will have to be merged into Yingtian Sect.


    In terms of seniority, I''m afraid you have to be ranked behind me! "


    As soon as these words came out, Suzaku Xinzong, who were still giggling just now, suddenly froze and couldn''t laugh out loud.


    Taoist Yuhua was also grieving.


    With the frequency with which his suzerain often mentions Gu Xuan, and his eagerness to go to Ying Tianzong whenever he has something to do, if Gu Xuan speaks about this matter, it is really possible!


    However, Taoist Yuhua said angrily, "You fart!


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be your master who will join our Suzaku Immortal Sect! "


    This is outrageous.


    All the members of the Suzaku Immortal Sect didn''t believe it from the bottom of their hearts.


    Li Xieyun didn''t even have the desire to refute, so he immediately waved his right hand.


    Hush.


    The sound of chains.


    The "eight-door ban chain" that sealed off the space and prevented Taoist Yuhua from going out, got into the space and disappeared without a trace.


    "Forget it, I can''t talk to you. Daoist Yuhua, you can go at ease, I won''t stop you.


    With the strength of your two kalpas of great perfection, there must be a ray of remnant souls that can escape and go down to the netherworld safely. "


    Li Xieyun made a gesture of invitation and smiled faintly.


    Taoist Yuhua also calmed down at this time, knowing that he was impulsive just now.


    The devilish energy enveloped thousands of miles and went straight into the sky, covering even that side of the sky.


    Inside, it is definitely a "devil domain"!


    Let alone go in, I am afraid that just getting close is dangerous.


    Otherwise, if he hadn''t seen the danger, with Li Xieyun''s reckless character, he would have rushed over to check the situation, so why would he be indifferent and want to stop himself instead?


    "Hmph! You won''t let me go, but I will go anyway.


    You let me go, but I won''t go! "


    Taoist Yuhua found a step for himself, turned around cheekily and returned to the city gate.


    "First pass the news back to Tianzong."


    Li Xieyun took out the sound transmission talisman and contacted the elder Chuan Gong who was in Ying Tianzong.


    In fact, the elder Chuan Gong had already received general information.


    But Li Xieyun''s news is undoubtedly more detailed.


    The elder Chuan Gong thought for a while, quickly made an arrangement, and contacted Mo Jingyun who was refining alchemy.


    Mo Jingyun immediately finished alchemy. Although the task that Gu Xuan gave at the beginning had not been fully completed, the sudden appearance of the devil energy in Jiexin Canyon was undoubtedly more important.


    After seeing the elder Chuan Gong, Mo Jingyun briefly discussed with him for a while, and then went to the martial arts arena.


    "I gathered people and rushed to Burning Heaven City to support them.


    You stay behind and contact my master by the way.


    If you can''t get in touch, pass the news to the elf emperor, and she will know how to deal with it. "


    at the same time.


    The major powers in the Burning Heaven Realm, such as the Heavenly Dao faction, Wufang Kudi, Li Family, Ouyang Family, etc., all started their own actions in response to the appearance of demon energy in Jiexin Canyon.


    In just half an hour, the number of escaping light in the sky has increased by more than a thousand times and a thousand times.


    Countless warriors who cared about the safety of the Burning Heaven Realm were rushing to Jiexin Canyon.


    For a moment, the Burning Heaven Realm, which had been temporarily peaceful because of the retreat of the main forces of the World Annihilation Calamity, became turbulent again and became treacherous.


    The scattered cultivators and star robbers who have been dormant in the Burning Heaven Realm have also gradually become active.


    The attackers and defenders of the Great Tribulation have nothing to do with them.


    But they want to take advantage of the turmoil in the Burning Heaven Realm, fish in troubled waters, plunder resources, and seek opportunities to become powerful.


    And now, the opportunity seems to have come.


    Yunding Mountain.


    The elf emperor stood on the top of the bodhi tree, looking in the direction of the Seven Star Field.


    That is also the direction where Jiexin Canyon is located.


    buzz buzz.


    On the waist of the elf emperor, the sound transmission talisman began to vibrate.


    She activates it.


    Inside is a message from the elder Chuan Gong.


    "Demon energy emerges from the Jiexin Canyon, and the Horror Demon Realm uses this as a base to attack the Burning Heaven Realm!"


    The elf emperor repeated the message, and there seemed to be stars in his eyes, which kept flickering.


    Whoosh.


    She fell from the Bodhi tree.


    "What happened, Elf Monarch?"


    Dashi frowned.


    Since the elf emperor suddenly flew up to the bodhi tree just now, she has once again strengthened the blockade of Yunding Mountain, isolating everything inside and outside.


    Dashi didn''t notice the abnormality outside.


    The elf emperor was expressionless, looking at Gu Xuan, who was under the bodhi tree and was being treated by a light shield under the bodhi tree, and shook his head against his will.


    "A small thing happened, don''t worry about it.


    Right now, there is nothing more important than treating the little lotus root and ripening the bodhi fruit.


    You continue to stay here, and I will take advantage of this gap to do other things. "


    The elf emperor turned around slowly, holding eight transparent energy balls tightly in his hands, and walked towards the mountainside step by step.


    Her face was extremely determined.


    "It''s time for the emperor''s army of treants to appear!"


    Dashi tilted his head, looking at the elf emperor thoughtfully.


    He didn''t notice that inside the mask, Gu Xuan''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened for a moment!


    at this time.


    Burning Heaven Realm Realm Heart Space. A towering giant palm wrapped in demonic energy appeared in the void without warning, and it was snapped fiercely!

 Chapter 3492

    Rumble.


    The sound of a devastating explosion sounded.


    There were screams and screams mixed in.


    A martial artist and ferocious beasts loyal to "Lin Huohuo", the heart of the Fentian Realm, died in this explosion.


    In just a short while, this huge boundary center space has already been turned into ruins.


    Hoo hoo.


    The magic fire ignited from a ruin, and it was extremely hot.


    Hoo hoo.


    Wave after wave of fire swept towards the surroundings, as if it was going to burn the entire boundary center space to ashes.


    "Scrap from the devil world! How dare you attack the territory of the heart of this world, you are courting death!"


    The red-eyed Lin Huohuo rushed out of the ruins and flew towards the void!


    In her heart, she was extremely angry, and there were even more monstrous waves.


    She didn''t notice any changes in the boundary center space.


    By the time she realized it, the entire space in the heart of the world had been devastated and turned into a piece of scorched earth.


    Her guards, all the warriors who were loyal to her, those familiar faces, and the strong ones she cultivated at a huge cost, have all fallen.


    It can be said that she is the only one who can still be called "alive" in the entire Jiexin space!


    Now, Lin Huohuo just wants revenge!


    She has already sensed that there are people from the demon world in the extremely high void of the world heart space!


    She wants to tear him into pieces!


    Lin Huohuo never considered how powerful that unknown enemy was.


    This is her space, her world. Now that Shui Qiqi has left, this place is completely under her control.


    She is invincible!


    She is undefeated!


    Whoosh.


    Lin Huohuo was like a bolt of lightning, with extremely fast speed.


    However, not halfway through the flight, another towering giant palm came down fiercely, carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth, piercing through the void.


    Rumble.


    Wherever the towering giant palm passed, the space was heavily shattered.


    The vast and majestic power actually made the entire space of the world heart tremble.


    That is at least the most top-notch Four Tribulations Dzogchen, a one-style killing move that can only be performed with a nearly complete broken fairy weapon, which contains infinite mysteries.


    "presumptuous!"


    Lin Huo was furious.


    Since parting ways with Shui Qiqi and becoming the only master of this world heart space, her strength has improved so much that it can be said that she has made rapid progress.


    Now, she has really touched the threshold of the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, and can even fight against people in that realm without dying.


    Even with Gu Xuan''s cultivation speed, I''m afraid they will be stunned after hearing this news.


    But this was nothing to Lin Huohuo.


    After all, she is the heart of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Fen Tianjie''s luck has greatly increased, becoming stronger and stronger, even if she doesn''t practice at all, her strength will naturally increase.


    If she takes the initiative to cultivate, it will naturally be a collection of thousands of opportunities.


    Of course, even so, in a normal battle, the power contained in that towering giant palm is still not something that the current Lin Huohuo can contend with.


    But here is the Jiexin space, her strength can be greatly increased.


    Unless a strong person who has surpassed the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations comes in person, she will not pay attention to any attack.


    "The fire that burns the sky, the spring wind is not extinguished!"


    Lin Huohuo chanted the formula, swung his right arm in a circle, and slapped upwards with one palm!


    A flaming palm flew upwards with invincible power.


    in a blink.


    The towering giant palm collided with the flaming palm.


    boom.


    Both crash at the same time.


    The power of the explosion was like ripples, rippling around in circles.


    Groups of disintegrated demonic energy entangled with the disintegrated flames, causing the flames to lose their original color and turn into black fire.


    When the black fire fell, it was like a shower of meteors and fire.


    Hoo hoo.


    On the ground, the fire wave became more ferocious, turning into all kinds of monsters with sharp mouths and fangs, eager to fight people.


    Lin Huohuo frowned, instinctively feeling something was wrong, but after careful inspection, she didn''t feel anything.


    The left and right are just some magic fires, as long as the enemies above the void are completely killed, or driven out of the boundary center space, they can be easily extinguished.


    With this in mind, Lin Huohuo didn''t hesitate anymore, and silently recited the formula in his mouth, and performed a space escape technique that can only be performed in this space of the world heart.


    Her figure suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    When it reappeared, it was already at the highest point in the space of Jiexin.


    There, a huge black vortex was circling, exuding a strange aura.


    "Hiding in the space vortex?"


    Lin Huohuo smiled coldly, his eyes flickered, he stared at the space vortex, and did not approach it rashly, but observed carefully.


    Anyway, this is her territory, and she has plenty of time to spend with the enemy.


    She didn''t believe that the person from the demon world hiding in the vortex of space could hold his breath.


    Sure enough, only half a minute later, a young man slowly walked out of the space vortex.


    He was wearing brocade clothes, with a stern face, high above the sky, looking down at the world, like a king, exuding nobility all over his body.


    When Lin Huohuo saw the man, his pupils shrank slightly, as if for a moment.


    "The emperor of the Eternal Clan of the Demon Realm?"


    In Lin Huohuo''s mind, such a guess involuntarily popped up.


    He felt the noble blood aura from the young man''s body.


    That kind of bloodline is extremely expensive, and it is not something that ordinary demons can have.


    For some reason, Lin Huohuo suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    Her original plan was to use her ultimate move as soon as she saw the enemy, and kill the enemy with lightning speed.


    But she never expected that when she really saw the enemy, she would instinctively not want to do anything.


    It seems that subconsciously, even getting close to this person is an extremely dangerous thing.


    The noble young man in the demon world looked at Lin Huohuo indifferently, and also did not launch an attack immediately.


    But after a while, a mocking smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "The burning sky should be destroyed, and the demon race should be revived."


    He opened his arms, opened his mouth, and endless devil energy gushed out from his seven orifices and every pore on his body.


    But these demonic energy did not go towards Lin Huohuo, but spread rapidly, as if to fill the entire boundary center space with demonic energy at the fastest speed.


    At the same time, a "Swastika" symbol suddenly appeared between the eyebrows of the young man in the demon world, emitting a black light.


    But even though the light was black, it was so dazzling that people dared not look directly at it.


    In a trance, a black pagoda appeared in the void, seemingly unreal.


    Lin Huohuo''s expression changed drastically.


    An extremely dangerous feeling has lingered in her heart, and she can''t get rid of it!


    "Fen Tianjie Jiexin, remember, this seat is not from the Eternal Clan!


    The blood of this seat is more noble and more precious than words!


    This seat is the blood slave emperor of the holy demon, a dead soldier raised by the great holy demon!


    The mission of this seat is to become the sacrifice of the great holy devil! "


    The young man from the demon world looked forward devoutly.


    His gaze seemed to penetrate the barrier of time and space, and saw the great holy demon in his heart!


    Lin Huohuo''s face had become extremely ugly.


    She had heard of the Holy Demon Blood Slave.


    That is the plane of the three thousand worlds, the most filthy family.


    Their blood, soul, and energy are all filthy things that can pollute everything.


    They fanatically worship the holy demon in the legend of the demon world, and they are proud of the holy demon who gave his life!


    And the only function of their clan is to become sacrifices, sacrifice their own blood, sacrifice their own soul, sacrifice everything about themselves, pollute and desecrate everything in the world with the power of extreme filth and curse!


    An ordinary Holy Demon Blood Slave is enough to pollute the energy, body, and soul of hundreds of Dzogchen powerhouses.


    How strong is the emperor among the blood slaves of the holy demon, how strong is his pollution ability?


    Lin Huohuo didn''t even dare to think about it!


    "Do you want to pollute the entire Burning Heaven Realm from the root?


    Unfortunately, you are so naive!


    I just need to completely seal off the Jiexin space and wait for reinforcements. With Gu Xuan and Princess Suzaku around, I will never even think about your filthy power... No! wrong! "


    Lin Huohuo was thinking about it, but suddenly noticed that the seemingly illusory pagoda in the void suddenly became a little more solid.


    On the pagoda, there are also five more characters.


    Jiuyou Town Gas Tower! Lin Huohuo''s face instantly became as pale as paper!

 Chapter 3493

    "Jiuyou Town Qi Pagoda, born in Jiuyou''s fairy artifact, can suppress the luck of a world!


    Although the pagoda in front of him is just a projection, it is enough to suppress the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm! "


    Lin Huohuo''s face was ugly.


    She finally knew what the people from the demon world were attacking the world heart space for.


    It''s not for occupying the Jiexin space, not for killing her, but for using the Jiexin space as a medium to suppress the luck of Fen Tianjie!


    And this is just the first step.


    The "Jiuyou Town Qi Tower" is enough to control the luck of a world.


    And to activate the projection of this fairy artifact pagoda, it is enough to sacrifice a holy demon blood slave at random.


    But the one who came was the emperor among the holy demon blood slaves!


    Therefore, the plan of the Demon Realm is probably not only to suppress the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm, but also to pollute all the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm!


    Once the luck of a world is polluted, everyone belonging to this world will fall into a situation of bad luck and no chance.


    People with great luck will have treasures falling from the sky while walking on the road.


    If you wrestled, you must have kicked the baby.


    But once a person with great luck turns into a person with great unlucky luck, what falls from the sky while walking on the road is no longer a treasure, but a meteorite, a thunderstorm from the drought, or broken copper and rotten iron that can smash people''s heads and blood.


    Of course, this kind of statement may be a bit exaggerated, but people are so unlucky that they can stuff their teeth when drinking cold water, let alone other things.


    boom.


    There was a bang.


    The holy demon blood slave emperor with a face of fanaticism was blown to pieces, and there was a blood rain.


    The blood rain stinks and is extremely filthy.


    Crash.


    The blood rain became bigger and bigger strangely, covering the entire boundary center space.


    At the same time, it also polluted the entire boundary center space.


    On the ground, the raging magic fire, nourished by the rain of blood, soared into the sky and went straight to the sky.


    "Aw--"


    There was the sound of dragon chant.


    The soaring magic fire actually turned into twelve black dragons, roaring into the air, and hovering over the "Jiuyou Zhenqi Pagoda"!


    Lin Huohuo stood in the void with a face full of reluctance, watching the phantom of the "Jiuyou Zhenqi Pagoda" in front of him become more and more solid, but he couldn''t do anything.


    She is gone!


    From the moment when the black magic fire paved the entire boundary center space, and she didn''t extinguish it in time, she had already planted the foreshadowing of failure.


    With the intensification of the pollution of the entire Jiexin space, the power of Lin Huo is constantly disappearing.


    She has completely cut off contact with the outside world, and can no longer mobilize energy from the Burning Heaven Realm, let alone mobilize the energy in the Jiexin space.


    Forcing the polluted energy into her body would only make her condition worse.


    Whoosh!


    A series of chains suddenly flew out of the "Nine Serenities Suppressing Qi Pagoda" and struck straight at Lin Huo Huo.


    Lin Huohuo gritted his teeth and wanted to escape, but the speed was too slow.


    Now she can''t even compare with a slightly stronger Four Tribulations Dzogchen.


    In an instant, he was bound by chains.


    The chain even entered her body directly, as if it had entered an unknown space through her body.


    next second.


    A giant dragon shining with golden light was pulled out from Lin Huohuo''s body.


    The golden dragon has no body, but under the shackles of the chains, it can''t break free at all.


    If there was a strong person from the Burning Heaven Realm here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that the giant golden dragon was the Golden Dragon of Luck!


    The Luck Golden Dragon belonging to the Burning Heaven Realm!


    As soon as the golden dragon of luck appeared, the twelve black dragons hovering above the "Jiuyou Town Qi Tower" started to move.


    In the end, a huge black dragon flew out suddenly, approached the Luck Golden Dragon, entangled it with its body, opened its mouth wide, bit the Golden Luck Dragon''s body, tore off a large piece of "meat", and chewed it.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the body of the Qi Luck Golden Dragon is still intact, and it has not lost even a single dragon scale.


    It''s just that the place where the piece of "meat" was bitten turned black!


    The black giant dragon is not really devouring the luck golden dragon, but polluting it!


    "Aww-"


    There was another scream.


    Another golden dragon of luck, pulled out of Lin Huohuo''s body by chains!


    Lin Huohuo''s body became weaker and weaker as the Luck Golden Dragon was pulled out.


    Even some parts of the body have become translucent, looming.


    She is disappearing!


    If things go on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before she will completely disappear, return to the most original state of Jiexin, and turn into a stone.


    In Jiexin Canyon.


    Burning Heaven Realm.


    The whole world is covered by dark clouds.


    The sky gradually became dim, and it seemed that it was slowly entering the state of eternal night, and there would be no more light.


    Jiexin Canyon.


    Twelve people from the demon world are standing on a huge formation.


    And above their heads, there is a mysterious light mirror suspended.


    Inside the Xuanguang Mirror, the scene in the Jiexin space is being displayed.


    The young man in the lead had an evil smile on his handsome face.


    "Plan the first step, success!


    Burning Heaven Realm is really vulnerable!


    Listen, how wonderful is this screaming sound all over the world? "


    "Aww-"


    In the depths of the sky, in the depths of the earth, in the mountains, in the forest, in every corner, there seems to be the sound of howling.


    More than 80% of the warriors suddenly changed from red to black, with black air covering the top, and they knew it was a sign of bad luck at a glance.


    All over the world, there are many warriors who are crossing the catastrophe, but their original preparations for crossing the catastrophe failed, or other accidents occurred, resulting in them being struck to death by the tribulation thunder.


    This situation made everyone feel that something was wrong.


    Some powerhouses who lived long enough and had a lot of experience immediately realized what had happened.


    Fen Tianjie''s luck has gone wrong!


    But no matter how knowledgeable those strong men are, they still can''t figure out what could be wrong with the luck of Burning Heaven Realm?


    Luck is inherently illusory, invisible, and intangible.


    How can this go wrong?


    However, this does not prevent them from making associations, and thus inferring that the reason why the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm has problems is related to the sudden billowing devilish energy in Jiexin Canyon!


    More warriors, through various means, went to the direction of Jiexin Canyon.


    Burning Heaven Realm, has reached the moment of life and death!


    They have to go!


    Outside the Great Wall.


    An independent space relying on the real space opened abruptly.


    Two figures flew out of it, they were Princess Suzaku and Wufang Sufferer.


    And it was Princess Suzaku who flew out first, not the Wufang Sufferer who was trapped by her.


    Because this independent space was opened by her on her own initiative.


    "What''s going on? Someone is destroying the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm, how is this possible?"


    Princess Suzaku''s complexion became extremely ugly.


    This move is too damaging, too poisonous, and too difficult to parry!


    Even she can only affect the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm through various indirect methods, making it gradually grow stronger.


    But now, someone is directly attacking the luck of the world!


    This kind of thing, since ancient times, has occurred in countless times during the countless catastrophes, probably less than one-handed.


    Because it''s not only difficult, it''s forbidden.


    In the catastrophe of annihilation, there must be a chance of survival.


    Directly attacking the Qi of the One World will not leave any life behind!


    Once the world''s luck is completely destroyed, then this world, even if the catastrophe of annihilation is over, it will usher in an ending of destruction, and there is no reason for it to be spared!


    "Demon Realm, how dare you do such a thing?


    If they want to destroy the Burning Heaven Realm, they have absolutely no reason to do so.


    Because once this is done, the opportunities and resources in this world will hardly survive. "


    The Wufang Sufferer frowned.


    All of this was beyond his expectation.


    He had deduced countless times what would happen in the Burning Heaven Realm, but there was never any clue that the Demon Realm would do this.


    "unless¡­¡­"


    Princess Suzaku and Wufang Sufferer looked at each other at the same time, and said these two words at the same time.


    There is no need to say anything later, because everyone''s guesses are exactly the same!


    "Don''t let the Demon Realm succeed, otherwise, my plan will fail.


    Your plan, too, will fail.


    Burning the Heaven Realm, the Lord of the Zhongyuan Domain, everyone''s little Jiujiu, will all fail! "


    After Princess Suzaku finished speaking, she turned into a beam of light and flew in the direction of Suzaku Immortal Sect.


    Wufang Sufferer clenched his fists tightly, stepped out with one step, and his body disappeared into the depths of the space without a trace.


    Yunding Mountain.


    Under the bodhi tree.


    in the mask.


    Xiaolian''s eyes slowly opened.


    But it only opened for a moment, then closed again.


    He just woke up, but it will take some time to recover from the exhausted vitality. Now the boss is treating him, so he must cooperate and not be distracted.


    Halfway up the mountain.


    There are trees and people rising from the ground!


    Dashi looked at those tree men, his eyes widened, and he raised his head to the sky and screamed, "Yaoshou! Why don''t you be so exaggerated!"

 Chapter 3494

    Dashi still has a feeling of dreaming until now.


    Because everything that happened in front of my eyes was simply too unreal.


    On the mountainside of Yunding Mountain, there are tens of thousands of trees, all of which have turned into tree people at this moment, and each of them has the strength above the emperor''s realm.


    Among them, the 100 strongest treants have actually reached the realm of the Holy King.


    Of course, if it was just that, Dashi wouldn''t be so surprised that he thought he was dreaming.


    He also has a similar ability, he can turn stubborn stones to make them have wisdom, and he can also mass-produce stone men.


    And the stone man created can also endow a certain amount of wisdom, but not too high.


    In fact, in order to live up to the name of his "stone ancestor", Dashi once created an army of stone men, who circled him every day.


    But after playing for a few days, Dashi felt boring and no longer fresh.


    Later, in the separate trial given to him by Princess Suzaku, all the army of stone men was consumed.


    Therefore, Dashi didn''t think it was a big deal at all for the ability of the elf emperor to enlighten trees and turn them into treants.


    What really surprised him was that among the army of tree people, there were actually two Dzogchen-level existences!


    Moreover, his IQ and talent are quite high, no different from some genius warriors.


    This means that they still have a very high room for improvement, and one day, they can even become the existence of the Dzogchen of the second kalpa, or even the existence of the Dzogchen of the third or fourth kalpa.


    Even in the three thousand worlds, the most blessed and loved human race, if they want to become an ordinary Dzogchen, they have to pay a huge effort and a price.


    But two ordinary trees, under the enlightenment of the elf emperor, have jumped from being ignorant to a strong man in the realm of Dzogchen!


    This is simply outrageous!


    Dashi''s heart suddenly became hot.


    If he can learn the attunement technique of the elf emperor, wouldn''t he be able to create Dzogchen-level stone figures in the future?


    When the time comes, create an army of Dzogchen-level stone figures, won''t they be able to walk sideways in the Burning Heaven Realm?


    "Um?"


    Just when Dashi couldn''t bear it and wanted to transmit the sound to the elf emperor to ask for some enlightenment techniques, he suddenly discovered that there seemed to be a sudden change in the elf emperor''s body.


    The skin that could be broken by blowing bombs has become like bark, dry and full of cracks.


    At first glance, the elf emperor looks like a wooden sculpture.


    Not only that, her aura also became sluggish, and her vitality began to decrease at an extremely fast speed, as if her vitality was seriously injured.


    When her lifespan stopped decreasing, her lifespan was actually only a hundred years left!


    But with the reduction of the elf emperor''s lifespan, the strength of the tens of thousands of Shuren army is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    All the Shuren in the Emperor Realm have reached the Holy Realm in strength.


    As for the tree people in the realm of saints, the small realms were originally uneven, and they were mainly junior saints, but now, all of them have become peak saints!


    Except for the giant powers, even some large powers may not be able to own a hundred peak saints.


    The most exaggerated ones are those two catastrophe Dzogchen.


    Their strength has increased by a small realm, reaching the realm of the Second Tribulation of Dzogchen!


    Such a realm is enough to establish a sect and establish a new giant-level force in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Dashi was so shocked that he was speechless.


    But he no longer had the idea of ??asking the elf emperor for enlightenment techniques.


    The price is too great!


    In addition to the need to use the "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid", it also needs to consume one''s own life essence, which is equivalent to distributing one''s own life to those tree people.


    Thinking of this, Dashi''s pupils shrank slightly.


    For the elf emperor to be able to do this kind of thing, it should not be said to be "equivalent", but to really distribute his life to the tree man.


    Her lifespan is only one hundred years left.


    In the past hundred years, if there is no further progress, or if you find a way to extend your life, or find a treasure to extend your life, then it will be over.


    In order to create a group of tree people, is it worth betting your life on yourself?


    Dashi is not willing to do this.


    He didn''t know that the elf emperor was also having a hard time right now.


    In the plan of the elf emperor, she will not consume more than half of her own lifespan.


    No matter what, she would have a million years of life left to leave enough for herself.


    But he never expected that when the attunement technique reached the final step, it would be counterattacked.


    Those tree people, like a bottomless pit, actually took the initiative to absorb her life essence.


    In fact, as Dashi guessed, all tree people''s lifespan was provided by her at the beginning.


    This in itself is a very risky thing, if it is not handled properly, it will be backlashed, and more lifespan will be swallowed up by the tree people.


    And when the backlash happened, she could have forcibly cut off the connection between herself and the tree people, and also cut off the effect of the backlash to protect herself.


    But in that case, these tree people will all self-destruct because the last step of the enlightenment technique has not been really completed.


    The elf emperor consumed a full eight drops of "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid", more than one million years of life essence, and many other treasures, and even no less than ten drops of blood essence to create this army of treants.


    How could she be willing to watch them self-destruct?


    In desperation, he could only grit his teeth and fight hard, continue to provide them with life essence, and quickly complete the last step of the enlightenment technique.


    The danger of doing this is undoubtedly huge. During the process, the elf emperor wanted to forcefully stop it several times.


    But as the lifespan decreased, the loss of forcibly stopping became greater and greater.


    She had to continue to grit her teeth and hold on.


    Fortunately, he finally completed the last step of the enlightenment technique before his life energy was exhausted.


    However, the elf emperor could no longer laugh.


    There is only a hundred years of life left, which is too little for a Rank 4 Shura.


    She was not sure that within a hundred years, she would be promoted to rank five Shura.


    "Damn it! If I knew this, I should have reduced some tree people."


    The elf emperor clenched his fists and began to regret.


    But in just a moment, this feeling of regret disappeared without a trace.


    She looked at Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, the emperor''s life depends entirely on you!"


    The elf emperor secretly thought in his heart.


    Whether it''s helping him to be promoted to Rank 5 Asura, or helping him to make alchemy to prolong his life, I''m afraid only Gu Xuan can do it.


    Of course, before doing all this, Gu Xuan had to help himself recover first.


    Otherwise, let alone being promoted to Rank 5 Asura, it would be difficult for him to return to his heyday in a hundred years.


    "Subordinates pay homage to Lord Dijun!"


    Just as the elf emperor was thinking wildly, an army of ten thousand tree people all knelt down and bowed down to the elf emperor.


    Only then did a slight smile appear on the pale face of the elf emperor.


    It''s just that the elf emperor hasn''t realized that her body has become even older, more like a wooden sculpture full of cracks.


    "Elf Monarch, I advise you to look in the mirror before smiling."


    Dashi yelled at the elf emperor with both hands left trumpeting.


    The elf emperor was stunned for a moment, then as if he remembered something, he actually took out a mirror from the space ring.


    a photo.


    "ah--"


    A scream resounded through the entire Yunding Mountain.


    A group of tree people had just gained the ability to act and think, but they couldn''t figure out the reason at all when they heard their emperor''s screams, and they were at a loss as to what to do.


    Dashi shook his head, feeling the joy of a successful prank in his heart.


    But soon, he discovered that the army of tens of thousands of trees was staring at him one by one, rushing forward mightily.


    "If you dare to tell what happened just now, you will die!"


    The elf emperor''s roar directly exploded in Dashi''s brain.


    With awe-inspiring killing intent, he locked Dashi.


    The corner of Dashi''s mouth twitched, and he nodded quickly.


    The emaciated camel is bigger than a horse, and he can''t afford to mess with Shura four times.


    Especially when people saw such an ugly four-turn Shura, Dashi knew very well that if he didn''t agree, the elf emperor would really want to kill people to silence him.


    How precious one''s own life is, there is no need to be angry with a person who only has a hundred years of life left.


    Only then did the treants running wildly die down and quiet down.


    However, the killing intent of the elf emperor did not completely disappear, and he lingered on Dashi from time to time.


    Dashi wanted to cry so much, he looked at Gu Xuan. "Boss, why don''t you come out!"

 Chapter 3495

    Inside the mask, under Gu Xuan''s treatment, Xiao Ou''s severely injured vitality recovered at an extremely fast speed.


    With the help of "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid", coupled with Gu Xuan''s alchemy method, and Xiaolian''s own extremely powerful recovery ability, it is a sure thing to recover completely in one day.


    Dashi looked at the scene inside the mask, and suddenly had a premonition that when the mask was released, Xiao Ou might not just be as simple as recovering his vitality.


    His strength as a medicine saint will definitely be strengthened in all directions.


    Needless to say, his combat ability will also be greatly improved as the medicinal properties are enhanced.


    In Dashi''s view, Xiaoou''s fighting ability is already extremely exaggerated.


    If it rises again, how far will it reach?


    Dashi didn''t dare to think about it, otherwise he would feel inferior.


    "Shenmu Immortal Essence Liquid, it''s really a good thing!


    No, the little lotus root used up to two drops, and I can score one drop no matter what!


    Boss can''t be so eccentric! "


    Dashi cheered himself up, and decided that as soon as the boss came out, he would go to ask for it.


    If the boss doesn''t give it, I will hang myself on the southeast branch of the bodhi tree and hang myself to death, making the boss feel guilty for a lifetime.


    "The True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid is indeed a good thing, but it doesn''t have much effect on you."


    The voice of the elf emperor suddenly came from behind Dashi.


    Dashi only felt his hair stand on end, jumped forward suddenly, and then turned his head, feeling terrified in his heart.


    The elf emperor was really not simple, his vitality was greatly damaged, and he only had a hundred years of life left. It stands to reason that he should be very weak, but she was still able to appear quietly behind him.


    If she intends to be unfavorable to herself, she dare not think about the consequences.


    At this time, the elf emperor had returned to his original fairy-like appearance, and even his mocking expression looked very good-looking.


    "Look at your guts, this emperor won''t take action against you just because of such a trivial matter."


    The corner of Dashi''s mouth twitched.


    The previous elf emperor, of course not.


    But the current elf emperor is already a wooden Shura, and his temperament has changed drastically. It is better to be careful.


    What''s more, suddenly appearing behind him made him jump, it was clearly a warning to him.


    But these words, of course, cannot be said directly.


    Dashi squeezed out a smile, which was a response to the elf emperor.


    The elf emperor showed an unfathomable smile, turned around and walked halfway up the mountain.


    The tree man army has just been born, and she still needs to do more.


    As for the demonic energy in the "Jiexin Canyon", it didn''t matter much to her.


    The sky fell and there was a tall man holding it up.


    With her current situation, even if she wanted to help, it would be powerless.


    Besides, the most important thing right now is to ripen the bodhi fruit.


    For this reason, she even completely sealed off the space of Yunding Mountain to isolate the inside and outside, so as to prevent Gu Xuan from noticing the changes outside and leaving here in advance.


    In Jiexin Canyon''s radius of thousands of miles, the billowing thick clouds still showed no signs of weakening.


    The sky of Burning Heaven Realm seemed to become even darker because of this.


    There are more and more chain reactions caused by the damage to luck.


    Especially in the Seven Star Region, there have been several waves of beasts, and thousands of human warriors have been killed or injured.


    In the other domains, some large cities also experienced incidents where the space collapsed for no reason, swallowing the warriors into the depths of the space.


    From outside the Burning Heaven Realm, more and more starry sky beasts descended suddenly.


    There is even a group of star robbers who have been lingering outside the Burning Heaven Realm, waiting for an opportunity. There are a hundred of them, and they were originally looking for a stable passage to enter the Burning Heaven Realm.


    But he never expected that when he fell asleep, someone would give him a pillow, and a space passage would suddenly appear in front of him, leading directly to the Southern Desert Region.


    Although the space channel only appeared for a moment, this team of star thieves was led by a second robbery Dzogchen, and the weakest was also a middle-level sage. He firmly grasped this opportunity and appeared in the southern desert region. above.


    Fortunately, the place where they appeared was the core area of ??the Southern Desert Territory, a place called "Nirvana Mountain".


    Nirvana Mountain, the headquarters of the Suzaku Immortal Sect.


    Immediately, thousands of people from the Suzaku Immortal Sect flew out and used the sect guards to wipe out this team of star robbers directly.


    This news was immediately passed on by Suzaku Immortal Sect.


    For a moment, there was an uproar in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Such a one-time incident of randomly descending hundreds of Star Thieves has never happened after the interface barrier of the Burning Heaven Realm disappeared.


    Even, as the overall strength of the Fentian Realm became stronger and its luck became stronger, the number and frequency of star robbers and star beasts that came randomly were constantly decreasing.


    But now, the sudden appearance of such a team of star robbers means that everyone is very clear.


    It means that the situation of Burning Heaven Realm has deteriorated, and the luck of Burning Heaven Realm has weakened!


    And the reason for everything is the devilish energy that suddenly appeared in Jiexin Canyon!


    Fentian City suddenly became bustling like never before.


    Not only has the city become overcrowded, but warriors are everywhere outside the city.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Countless warships, flying boats, and all kinds of flying treasures are still mighty, constantly rushing towards Fentian City.


    It can be said that at least 80% of the warriors who paid attention to Jiexin Canyon came to Fentian City immediately.


    Here is the largest and closest city to the magic energy area.


    Come here to hold a group first, and then you will feel safe.


    But when there are too many people, someone will always make trouble.


    When they came to Fentian City, many warriors clamored for Ying Tianzong and Suzaku Immortal Sect to send people to lead everyone to eliminate the great enemy of the demon world in Jiexin Canyon.


    Regarding these reckless people who don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, Ying Tianzong and Suzaku Xianzong''s attitudes are surprisingly consistent, they are directly thrown out of Burning Heaven City and forbidden to enter.


    However, this group of troublemakers left Fentian City, and continued to take the lead in causing trouble, and finally gathered a group of casual cultivators, who actually clamored wantonly, asking Gu Xuan to come out and give everyone an explanation.


    Obviously Fentian City is so close to Jiexin Canyon, why didn''t he send people there immediately to stop the people from the Demon Realm, instead let them create a demon energy area with a radius of thousands of miles?


    For such an unreasonable request, Li Xieyun certainly would not show a good face.


    Dang even sent someone to beat up the group of casual cultivators and throw them away, and sent the Fentian City Guards to maintain order forcefully.


    After such operations, the order outside Fentian City became slightly better.


    At this moment, finally, Fen Tiancheng ushered in its first heavyweight.


    Fairy Feihong led the elders of the Suzaku Immortal Sect to Burning Heaven City through the ultra-long-distance teleportation array.


    As soon as she arrived at Fentian City, after a brief understanding of the situation, she turned into a ray of light and appeared above the gate of Fentian City.


    When a group of Suzaku Immortal Sect members saw their suzerain coming, they rushed to pay their respects.


    Li Xieyun also cupped his hands.


    "Li Xieyun, where is your master?"


    Fairy Feihong didn''t sense Gu Xuan''s breath, so she frowned.


    After such a big event happened, Gu Xuan actually arrived later than him?


    She immediately took out the sound transmission talisman and wanted to contact Gu Xuan, however, the effect of the sound transmission talisman was blocked, making it impossible to contact him at all.


    "What''s going on? Your master is in retreat?"


    Before Li Xieyun could answer the first question, Fairy Feihong asked another follow-up question.


    Li Xieyun shook his head.


    "I haven''t contacted Master either, but according to the news, he should be in Yunding Mountain now, with the elf emperor."


    Fairy Feihong frowned.


    "Lonely men and widows, living together on the same mountain, I''m afraid they didn''t do anything good!


    I''m going to find him! "


    As soon as these words came out, all the people on the city gate almost staggered and fell down.


    "Ahem, Sect Master Feihong, in fact, Dashi and Xiaoou should be there too."


    Mo Jingyun had come to Fentian City a long time ago, but he had been in the City Lord''s Mansion. He sensed the arrival of Fairy Feihong, so he came out. He didn''t expect to hear the shocking words "Lonely men and widows, living together on the same mountain" as soon as he arrived, so hurry up Help the master out of the siege.


    Hearing that Dashi was also there, Fairy Feihong gave up.


    Outside the city, a group of warriors saw Fairy Feihong, marveling at her beauty, and asked her to lead the crowd to Jiexin Canyon to kill enemies and guard the Fentian Realm.


    Fairy Feihong frowned, glanced at the mob outside the city, turned and left.


    Regardless of the number of warriors outside the city, there are no less than one hundred thousand.


    But if they really took them to Jiexin Canyon, it was because they thought things were not troublesome enough and burdensome enough.


    According to Master Princess, a strong man in the demon world who can act as a dominant person and destroy the luck of a world is by no means an ordinary person.


    Not to mention the mob outside, even she, the suzerain of the Suzaku Immortal Sect, is no match for her at all!


    Even if it''s just to investigate the situation, she can''t do it alone.


    If you want to explore Jiexin Canyon, you have to wait for someone! Wait for someone with real strength!

 Chapter 3496

    The person Feihong wants to wait for is naturally Gu Xuan.


    But since Gu Xuan didn''t come immediately, it means that he has important matters to deal with.


    "I''m afraid, I won''t be able to wait for the senior brother for the time being."


    Fairy Feihong frowned and walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion under Ying Tianzong''s control.


    If Gu Xuan arrives, it must appear from the teleportation array of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Behind Fairy Feihong, a group of elders of the Suzaku Immortal Sect followed.


    Seeing that she didn''t go back to her own mansion, but instead ran towards the city lord''s mansion, all of them looked quite strange.


    At the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, the members of Yingtianzong were inexplicably excited when they saw Fairy Feihong, and they saluted one after another.


    After Fairy Feihong entered, a group of people raised their heads proudly and looked at the sky through their nostrils.


    Seeing this, all the elders of the Suzaku Immortal Sect lowered their heads, wishing to use the back of their heads to look at the road.


    The Suzaku Immortal Sect is in danger.


    A day passed by in a hurry.


    Following the outside of Fentian City, the number of people gathered doubled again, reaching 200,000. People from other giant-level forces finally began to come to Fentian City.


    Fentian City has long been under martial law, only going out but not entering.


    But this rule will automatically become invalid in front of a certain giant-level force.


    The warship of the Ouyang family fell directly from the sky above Fentian City and landed in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    This operation stunned many warriors who didn''t know what to do.


    Even a dozen or so newly promoted disciples of Yingtianzong did not know why, and felt that the majesty of the sect had been challenged, and wanted to reason.


    Fortunately, he was stopped by the elder "Black Wind Old Demon" who knew the inside story.


    Although the disciples of Zhenchuan were puzzled, they knew that they were reckless just now from the cold sweat of Elder Heifeng Laoyao.


    The black wind old demon wiped off his sweat, and said earnestly: "Although you have outstanding talents, after all, your understanding of the dangers of the warrior world is still a little superficial.


    In short, remember, the warship of the Ouyang family, let alone landed in the City Lord''s Mansion, it landed in the forbidden area of ??Yingtianzong, the top of Tongtian Pagoda, you all have to pretend you didn''t see it.


    Otherwise, there is no reason to die. "


    Hearing this, the true disciples were so frightened that they broke out in a cold sweat.


    The top of Tongtian Tower is an absolute forbidden place!


    Is the Ouyang family so vigorous?


    A true disciple boldly asked: "Elder Hei, is the Ouyang family so scary?


    Can actually ride on our Ying Tianzong''s head? "


    The black wind old demon snorted coldly, and pointed in the direction of the city gate.


    "Look clearly, who are those two standing on the city gate? Two great apprentices of our suzerain!


    Did they say anything? no, no!


    Not only did they not, they were even unwilling to return to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    If my guess is correct, in the next step, they will use the ancient game of ''Scissor Hammer'' to decide the winner.


    Those who lose, go back to the city lord''s mansion and welcome the ''guest'' of the Ouyang family! "


    Several true disciples showed disbelief and looked towards the gate of the city.


    On the city gate.


    Both Mo Jingyun and Li Xieyun had ugly expressions on their faces, as if facing a formidable enemy.


    The two looked at each other.


    "Junior brother, you go back, I''ll take care of you here."


    Mo Jingyun strikes first.


    Li Xieyun shook his head and refused:


    "No, brother, you go back.


    The master is not here, as a big disciple, you should welcome the distinguished guests on his behalf.


    I''m not good at words, so I won''t go back. "


    "Is there any discussion, Junior Brother?"


    "No, brother."


    For a moment, the air was silent.


    In the next second, the two of them suddenly let go of their aura, their eyes flashed brightly, and they actually confronted each other.


    "If that''s the case, there''s no other way.


    Junior brother, accept the move! "


    "Brother, offended!"


    This tense atmosphere appeared without warning, and everyone around the city gate was stunned.


    Why did Mo Jingyun and Li Xieyun seem to be about to fight all of a sudden?


    next second.


    The earth-shattering roar sounded like thunder.


    "Rock paper scissors..."


    With one move, the two senior brothers decided the winner.


    Mo Jingyun produced the rock, and Li Xieyun produced the scissors.


    "Junior brother, accept!"


    A smile appeared on Mo Jingyun''s face.


    The corners of Li Xieyun''s mouth twitched, with a look of unwillingness.


    But in front of so many people, he had no choice but to turn around and jump down the city gate, step by step, walking towards the City Lord''s Mansion with heavy steps.


    In this way, it seems that what you are going to is not the city lord''s mansion, but the battlefield!


    Inside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    A group of true disciples looked at the old black wind demon with admiration and gave a thumbs up.


    Elder Hei, do not deceive me!


    "But, Elder Hei, can you tell us why the Ouyang family is so scary?"


    A true disciple asked curiously.


    The black wind old demon is still hesitating in his heart, should he answer this question.


    The "reason" why the Ouyang family is terrible has already jumped off the Ouyang family''s warship.


    When it landed, there was only a bang, and the entire City Lord''s Mansion shook three times.


    "The wife of the future suzerain of Ying Tianzong came here, why is there no one to welcome her?


    Li Xieyun, you traitor, are you dead?


    Brother Xuan, your favorite flower butterfly is here, are you there? "


    Ouyang Huadie''s voice exploded in the void, resounding throughout the entire Burning City.


    Everyone who heard the voice was stunned.


    "Mrs. Ying Tianzong''s future suzerain?"


    Just now I was still questioning why the Ouyang family dared to be so arrogant and true disciples, they almost didn''t have a heart attack.


    so close!


    They almost went to the Ouyang family for a theory?


    If he really went and offended the wife of the future suzerain, the future might be bleak!


    The black wind old demon had his hands behind his back, looking like an expert.


    "Now, do you know why?"


    A group of true disciples nodded like chickens pecking at rice.


    "Ouyang Huadie, I advise you not to go too far!


    If you die, I, Li Xieyun, will not die! "


    Li Xieyun finally quickened his pace, and in a short while, he appeared in the city lord''s mansion, flew aboard the warship of the Ouyang family, and stared down at Ouyang Huadie coldly.


    What surprised him a little was that Ouyang Huadie at this time had already achieved the Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations!


    Exactly like him!


    It''s a pity that she has only improved in strength, and her brain is still the same as before, with less nerve!


    No, it should be said that there is only one tendon!


    In a gazebo.


    boom.


    Fairy Feihong crushed the teacup in her hand.


    "The wife of Ying Tianzong''s future suzerain?


    Just rely on you, Ouyang Huadie? It''s ridiculous! "


    Whoosh.


    Fairy Feihong turned into light and disappeared from the pavilion.


    A group of elders secretly thought that it was not good, and immediately flew towards the warship of the Ouyang family.


    at this time.


    Li Xieyun only felt a gust of fragrant wind blowing, and there was already one more person beside him, and it was Fairy Feihong.


    Fairy Feihong looked at Ouyang Huadie with a smile on her face.


    "Long time no see, Nephew Huadie.


    What wind brought you here?


    According to my uncle, this muddy water is not suitable for you. "


    Fairy Feihong already knew that Ouyang Huadie was Gu Xuan''s former disciple and Li Xieyun''s junior sister.


    She and Gu Xuan are considered to be of the same generation, so it is reasonable to call Ouyang Huadie a nephew.


    "Sovereign Feihong, I respect Her Royal Highness Princess Suzaku, so I call you suzerain, I hope you don''t touch your face!


    If you call me senior sister, I think you are too small. Where do you have the face to call me senior nephew? "


    Ouyang Huadie knew very well that Fairy Feihong was her rival in love, so she naturally had no good looks towards her.


    That "teacher nephew" was clearly implying that the relationship between her and Gu Xuan was a master-student relationship, not a Taoist relationship.


    Who can bear this?


    Fairy Feihong smiled coldly, and was about to mock Ouyang Huadie again, when a person suddenly walked out of the room on the warship.


    "Ahem, Hua Die, Fairy Feihong is the suzerain of the Suzaku Immortal Sect, and I, the Patriarch of the Ouyang Family, can be regarded as the same generation.


    She called you nephew, you should be happy, how can you talk nonsense here? "


    Ouyang Qitian didn''t intend to show up at first, but now he has to.


    Because of Gu Xuan''s relationship, the Ouyang family''s relationship with Suzaku Immortal Sect can also be called excellent.


    We have also collaborated several times.


    You can''t turn against Ouyang Huadie because of it.


    "I met old Ouyang!"


    Seeing Ouyang Qitian appearing, Fairy Feihong immediately cupped his hands and saluted.


    Ouyang Qitian is in Burning Heaven Realm, he can be regarded as a living fossil senior, even Gu Xuan has to respectfully salute him when he sees him, so naturally she won''t have any trouble with this senior because of Ouyang Huadie.


    "Pretending to be..."


    Ouyang Huadie flew back to the warship, stood beside Ouyang Qitian, squinted at Fairy Feihong, and muttered in a low voice, dissatisfied.


    But before he finished speaking, Ouyang Qitian shuddered and was beaten so hard that he swallowed it back.


    Ouyang Huadie was even more dissatisfied, and was about to explode, but suddenly turned her head and looked in the direction outside Fentian City.


    horizon.


    Three huge warships came from different directions.


    The Heavenly Dao camp, the Wufangkudi, the Li family of the Alchemy Sage family, and the three giant-level powers, unexpectedly arrived at the same time!


    This is a day destined to go down in history. All the powerful forces in the Burning Heaven Realm gathered in the Burning Heaven City!

 Chapter 3497

    Outside Fentian City, the 200,000 warriors gathered were already boiling.


    "The Heavenly Dao faction, the Yingtian Sect, the Suzaku Immortal Sect, the Li Family of the Alchemy Sage Family, the Ouyang Family, and Wufang Kudi, the six giant-level powers have come together!


    With them, the crisis in Jiexin Canyon will be resolved easily! "


    "I don''t know if the person from the Li family is the legendary alchemy?


    Isn''t the person who came from the place of suffering from nowhere the mysterious master of suffering from nowhere? "


    "Wufang Sufferer may come, but the Li Family Alchemist is the only Alchemist in the Burning Heaven Realm, how can he come here to take risks?


    Before the army of the demons arrived, they made such an incident. I don''t know how many tricks there will be in the future!


    It is said that the demons have a magic poison, once released, it can destroy a world.


    If it is released, it will have to be resolved by Li Jiadansheng! "


    "Hearing what you said, it is true that the Li Family Pill Sage cannot come.


    Just send a Patriarch or something, and it doesn''t matter if he dies.


    Anyway, when the Li family and Ying Tianzong fought, they would change the head of the family every now and then. I am used to it and have experience! "


    For a while, a group of warriors discussed excitedly.


    "Send any patriarch at will, it doesn''t matter if he dies? Are you used to it? Experienced?"


    These words were so murderous that they hurt Li Yuanhao''s ears on the Li family''s warship.


    The rest of the Li family had expressions of emotion on their faces.


    Back then, Ying Tianzong and the Li family formed a life-and-death feud, and the two sides had confronted countless times.


    The owner of the Li family has changed countless times because of this.


    But in the end, I realized that all the evil results were due to some "misunderstandings".


    Gu Xuan and Master Dan Shengdan came from the same sect, they are "brothers".


    Later, the current head of the Li family worshiped Gu Xuan as his teacher and became his disciple.


    The Li family is also bound to Ying Tianzong, and the two sides are mutually beneficial and developing rapidly.


    Patriarch Li Yuanhao''s martial arts realm was promoted to the realm of the Second Tribulation Dzogchen shortly after the end of the "Jiexin Birth Incident".


    The Li family''s warship stopped at the gate of the city.


    Li Yuanhao put away the warship, led hundreds of Li family members, greeted Li Xieyun, and went straight to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The warship of the Heavenly Dao camp stopped in front of Fentian City, about a thousand feet away, but did not land.


    A white rainbow as holy as snow appeared from above the warship, turned into a long staircase, and landed obliquely at the gate of Fentian City.


    Feng Nihong led twelve followers, and slowly walked down the steps, step by step, towards the gate of Fentian City.


    She was dressed in white clothes like snow, and covered her face with a face scarf, so that people could not see her face clearly.


    But even if they couldn''t see her clearly, anyone who saw her for the first time could still tell that she was an unbelievably beautiful fairy.


    At the same time, it is too beautiful to be offended.


    Every step she took, the white rainbow under her feet gave birth to colorful rays of light, which was magnificent.


    Everywhere she went, it rained flowers, fluttering and fragrant.


    Holy, cold, and beautiful, these adjectives seem to have been specially created for her at this time.


    The 200,000 warriors present cheered and seemed extremely excited.


    "It''s my lord..."


    "Greetings, Lord Tiannv..."


    "With the help of the heavenly lady, the demons in Jiexin Canyon will be vulnerable to a single blow!"


    "Damn Ying Tianzong, no one came out to greet the lord Tiannv when she came, it''s a blasphemy to the lord Tiannv!"


    "That''s right, I heard that they are still fighting against Lady Tiannv everywhere, this is basically an act of betraying the Burning Heaven Realm!"


    Outside Fentian City, the 200,000 warriors showed fanaticism on their faces.


    Lady Tiannv, but the daughter of Tiandao, represents the camp of Tiandao, and is the party of absolute justice.


    In most people''s minds, anyone who dares to oppose the Heavenly Dao camp is tantamount to opposing the entire Burning Heaven Realm, and is tantamount to betraying the Burning Heaven Realm!


    Even though Ying Tianzong is already the number one sect in the Burning Heaven Realm, its reputation has always been poor. The fundamental reason is that it has repeatedly opposed the Heavenly Dao camp.


    If it weren''t for Ying Tianzong''s strength and extreme protection, the entire sect would have been drowned in saliva long ago.


    On the city gate.


    Mo Jingyun frowned slightly.


    In the boundary center space, as Gu Xuan''s apprentice, Mo Jingyun knew what Feng Nihong did.


    At that time, she unexpectedly attacked "Shui Qiqi", the world heart of the Seven Star Realm, causing it to almost fall.


    Gu Xuan was furious, almost holding the attitude of killing Feng Nihong, shot at him and severely injured him.


    Unexpectedly, how long had passed, Feng Nihong appeared outside Fentian City swaggeringly as if he had forgotten about it.


    "She''s not afraid..."


    Mo Jingyun shook his head slightly and sighed.


    He knew very well that even if the master was here, it would be impossible to attack Feng Nihong.


    Everything, focus on the overall situation.


    Now, everyone has a common enemy, the Demon Race!


    Behind the warships of the Heavenly Dao camp, farther away, the warships of Wufangkudi have been put away.


    But there was only one person.


    A first-born triangular young man dressed in commoner clothes with a rather simple and honest appearance.


    The pupils of his eyes are obviously very different from the pupils of humans, not to mention the blue ones, and they are actually vertical pupils, more like the pupils of a cat-like beast.


    Such pupils, such eyes, just look shrewd and weird, and they don''t match his simple and honest appearance.


    But as he narrowed his eyes and smiled honestly, everything that didn''t match disappeared without a trace.


    He is like a big fool, harmless to humans and animals.


    All the warriors around were a little disappointed to see such an ordinary, even dull young man descending from Wufang Kudi''s huge warship.


    Unlimited suffering is synonymous with strength and mystery.


    So far, almost no one knows what the helm of Wufang Kudi, "Wufang Sufferer", looks like.


    Everyone thought that such a big event had happened, and even the celestial maiden had come in person, and the suffering master would definitely come in person.


    But I didn''t expect that the last one would be an unknown character, who seemed to be very weak.


    Everyone guessed that Wu Fang hadn''t even thought about contributing to this crisis, so he randomly sent someone to fill the scene.


    The speed of the young man was very fast, and the latecomers came first, unexpectedly one step ahead of Feng Nihong, and arrived at the gate of Fentian City.


    "Fellow Daoist Jingyun, I am the ''Niu Buwei'' of Wufang Kudi, who came here on behalf of my teacher ''Wufang Sufferer'' to discuss with fellow Daoists about the emergence of demons in Jiexin Canyon. I hope you will be lenient and let me go." go in!"


    Niu Buwei was very polite, and cupped his hands at Mo Jingyun.


    Mo Jingyun quickly returned a salute, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The people around were also surprised.


    No one would have guessed that this seemingly simple and honest man was actually the disciple of the mysterious Wufang Sufferer!


    To be accepted as a disciple by the helm of a giant-level power, the person in front of him may be hiding something!


    "It turns out that it''s Niu Buwei fellow Taoist, long-awaited!


    Fellow Daoists, please follow the disciples of Ying Tianzong to the City Lord''s Mansion! "


    Mo Jingyun sent a disciple to lead Niu Buwei to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At this time, Feng Nihong and his party of thirteen people finally completed the short but very pretentious steps.


    "Gu Xuan, the patriarch of your sect, is he in Burning Heaven City?"


    Feng Nihong looked calmly, looked at Mo Jingyun, and asked.


    Mo Jingyun cupped his hands.


    "Sorry! The teacher is not here at the moment, if the fairy wants to enter..."


    Feng Nihong turned around and walked up the steps.


    "Since Gu Xuan is not here, I will leave first.


    Please help me tell your master to rush to Jiexin Canyon as soon as possible! "


    As soon as the words fell, a group of thirteen people had already returned to the warship.


    This speed is many times faster than when it came down.


    The holy white rainbow was also put away.


    Mo Jingyun: "??"


    Dare you come to Fentian City just to pretend to be a comparison?


    After finishing the installation, leave immediately?


    This operation surprised everyone.


    However, soon, the warriors were relieved.


    Not only relieved, but also moved to tears.


    The warships of the Heavenly Dao camp flew directly in the direction of Jiexin Canyon, approaching the area covered by the devilish energy.


    "Mistress Tian is so attached to the Burning Heaven Realm, she must want to eradicate the demons there as soon as possible!"


    "Damn Ying Tianzong, not only failed to stop the demons from making troubles, until now, even the suzerain hasn''t arrived yet. It''s clear that they don''t want to contribute. They just want to wait for the lord Tiannv to settle most of the matter, and then take advantage of it!"


    "Ying Tianzong is simply a coward!


    The Suzaku Immortal Sect is also a shrinking turtle! "


    As the actual controllers of Burning Heaven City, Ying Tianzong and Suzaku Immortal Sect were all innocently involved and their reputations were killed.


    Yunding Mountain.


    Under the bodhi tree.


    Gu Xuan finally opened his eyes! "Little lotus root treatment plan, success!"

 Chapter 3498

    oom.


    There was a crisp sound.


    The mask covering Gu Xuan and Xiao Lotus shattered in response to the sound, scattering like glass shards.


    But before it hit the ground, it dispersed with the wind and turned into nothingness.


    Dazzling light also erupted from Xiaoou''s body at this time, like the sun, illuminating the entire Yunding Mountain.


    A series of wood-walking rhymes, like a storm, hovered around Xiaoou''s body, supporting Xiaoou''s body sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    Hoo hoo.


    With the small lotus root as the center, the strong wind swept towards the surroundings, sweeping the entire Yunding Mountain.


    Fragrant breaths that only belonged to medicine saints, also followed the strong wind, blowing across Yunding Mountain, every grass, every flower, and every tree.


    All of a sudden, all the flowers, plants and trees became brighter, more lush, and more vibrant at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Halfway up the mountain, that famous tree man greedily breathed the fragrant air.


    At the same time, their gazes were staring at Xiaolian with ecstasy, and they seemed to want to rush up involuntarily, surround Xiaolian, and suck up the air around him.


    Even Gu Xuan couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The fragrant breath emanating from Xiaolian''s body contains a trace of medicinal properties, even if it is absorbed by ordinary people without the slightest talent for martial arts, it will be naturally purified, become a martial artist, and have a top-notch cultivation talent.


    endowed.


    Gu Xuan absorbs this fragrance, although there will not be any improvement, but there is a sense of refreshment and peace of mind.


    If there is this fragrant breath lingering during cultivation, it will undoubtedly have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort.


    "According to my calculations, Xiaoou''s improvement in all aspects has reached at least 30%!"


    Gu Xuan felt really relieved in his heart.


    Gu Xuan is very clear about how difficult it is to improve as a medicine saint.


    Because he is the Pill Emperor, he will eventually become a Pill Sage in the future.


    The difficulty of raising the alchemy saint is already at the level against the sky, but strictly speaking, it is far worse than that of the medicine saint.


    A medicine sage can increase the overall strength by 30%, and its difficulty is comparable to that of a pill sage, who can increase the overall strength by 60%.


    Just imagine, if the ancestor of the Li family, Dongbi Dansheng, is 60% stronger, what is the concept?


    Don''t talk about him, that''s too bullying.


    Even if it is just a man-made alchemy like "Dan Zun", if the strength is increased by 60%, the current situation of the Li family will be very different.


    Even, he may not die at all, and he can continue to sit in the Li family.


    "It seems that it will be easier to refine the holy pill in the future."


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were shining.


    Mass-produced elixir is no longer a dream!


    hum.


    The void trembled.


    After the floating little lotus root breathed out heavily, he finally opened his eyes.


    The phantoms of the two lotus flowers flashed away in his eyes.


    "Excellent! This medicinal sage has been revived with full blood!"


    The little lotus root fell to the ground, stretched, and laughed loudly.


    While laughing, he checked his physical condition, and found that whether it was his own medicinal properties, or the unique power and ability of the medicine saint, all of them had become much stronger, so he laughed even harder.


    Tried to stop several times, but failed to stop.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan was very experienced in this, as soon as he raised his hand, he made a gesture to reward Xiao Ou with a chestnut, and Xiao Ou''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    With a whoosh, he jumped to Gu Xuan''s side and bowed deeply towards Gu Xuan.


    "Thank you boss for helping me!"


    If there are many words, it goes without saying based on the relationship between the two.


    Gu Xuan nodded as a response.


    The guilt in my heart for fooling Xiaolian into a serious injury finally disappeared.


    "Yaoshou, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up with you again.


    Brother, the extent of your strength improvement seems to be too big. "


    Dashi stood aside, shocked for a long time, and didn''t wake up until then.


    As soon as he woke up, he was envious and annoyed at the same time.


    Naturally, what envies is Xiao Ou''s progress, and what annoys him is that he is still standing still.


    Its strength has lasted for many days, without an inch of progress.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say this, otherwise he might be spit on.


    In the world of warriors, the strength of warriors has stagnated, which is a matter of taste.


    A martial artist with limited cultivation talent may be stuck in a small realm for a lifetime.


    In a few days, you haven''t improved your strength, yet you dare to complain?


    Is this really a complaint, not a disguised boast?


    Xiao Ou showed a rare expression of humility.


    "I just improved a little bit.


    It is estimated that two or three more three-kalpa Dzogchen can be achieved, which is not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning! "


    While talking, he shook his head and waved his hands. If he didn''t listen to the voice, he really seemed to be humble.


    Gu Xuan raised his brows, and stopped looking at Xiao Ou, who pretended to be a bastard, and turned to look at the group of tree people halfway up the mountain.


    "I didn''t expect that eight drops of real wood immortal essence liquid, in the hands of the elf emperor, could create thousands of troops!"


    Gu Xuan was amazed in his heart.


    Especially those two treants who were in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Second Tribulation, not only amazed people, but also made people envious!


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but thought of whether the six drops of "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid" that he could freely control could also be used to create a few strong men in the Dzogchen realm.


    He can also do things like enlightenment, enlightening flowers, plants and trees.


    "Huh?"


    Just when Gu Xuan''s heart was burning, he suddenly noticed the strangeness of those tree people.


    He sacrificed life yuan for countless times, and he was quite sensitive about life yuan.


    He found that the lifespan of those tree people didn''t seem to be too high.


    "Break the false pupils, open your eyes!"


    Gu Xuan activated the pupil technique, and at the same time released the power of the soul, and observed the tree man more carefully.


    Among the tens of thousands of tree people, the ones with the highest longevity are undoubtedly the two Dzogchen of the Second Kalpa, but they are only about two hundred years old.


    Not to mention ordinary tree people in the Holy Land, their lifespan is only about a hundred years, which is terribly short.


    In this situation, the attraction of this group of tree men to Gu Xuan was undoubtedly greatly reduced.


    The Second Tribulation Dzogchen who can only live for two hundred years, in the long run, how can the value of "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid" be higher?


    "watch out!"


    Suddenly, Dashi shouted violently, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards Xiaolian.


    It turned out that when Gu Xuan was observing the tree man, Xiao Ou wanted to show off, and bluntly said that only one-tenth of his strength was needed to beat the big stone all over the ground.


    What is even more arrogant is that it is still under the premise of standing still.


    Even if he moved half a step, he would be considered a loser.


    Such arrogant remarks, how can Dashi, who calls himself "the ancestor of the stone", bear it?


    Dang Lian couldn''t help but attack Xiao Ou, he didn''t want to beat Xiao Ou all over the floor, but just let him move half a step to get back the scene.


    Xiao Ou smiled and watched Dashi rushing towards him. As soon as he approached, a green light burst out from his body, forming a green light mask, which was extremely mysterious.


    boom.


    The boulder hit the green mask and was immediately bounced off.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it, even a mask can''t solve it."


    Of course, Dashi refused to accept it, so he used all his strength and punched the green mask with all his strength.


    The result is naturally the same as before.


    boom.


    After an explosion, the boulder flew upside down.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were attracted.


    He stared at the green mask on Xiao Ou''s body, and after a while, he came to a conclusion.


    That is, Dashi is doomed.


    That was a mask that he could never break through.


    "A new supernatural power? Interesting."


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    There is always some unexpected joy in Xiao Ou.


    Two drops of "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid" not only greatly improved his strength, but also helped it comprehend new defensive supernatural powers, and there were no dead ends in all directions.


    Even Gu Xuan''s delusion-shattering pupils didn''t see any flaws, which can be called an absolute defense.


    "Wait for the Great Consummation of the Four Tribulations. Without the help of a half-immortal weapon, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to hurt half a hair of the little lotus root."


    The voice of the elf emperor suddenly sounded from behind Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan echoed and turned around: "That''s right! I don''t even look at who cultivated...


    Shouyuan only has one hundred years left? It''s only a day, how did you get sucked dry?


    Did the demons invade Yunding Mountain, or did you think that Yunding Mountain was too dark, so you burned your lifespan to light up the sky? " Staring at the elf emperor, Gu Xuan was shocked to the extreme!

 Chapter 3499

    The elf emperor almost staggered and fell, the smile on his face froze, and his shoulders trembled uncontrollably.


    It''s really worthy of you, the number one bickering expert in the Burning Heaven Realm, Gu Xuan!


    This emperor is miserable enough, not only are you not comforting, but you are still teasing him?


    Yunding Mountain is too dark, burning longevity yuan to light up the sky?


    Such a "humorous" line, thank you for thinking of it?


    You can say that, why don''t you go to heaven?


    If it''s not that this emperor can''t beat you, I will make you into a sky lantern now, light it up, and send it to the sky to illuminate the sky!


    Seeing that the elf emperor''s eyes were almost bursting with flames, Gu Xuan finally realized that he just seemed to have said something wrong?


    "What? The emperor''s lifespan is only a hundred years old, you seem very happy?"


    The elf emperor tried his best to restrain his anger.


    Gu Xuan coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment.


    "No, I''m just shocked, nothing else."


    The elf emperor sneered.


    "This emperor has only one hundred years of life left, and the first thing you feel is not sadness, not sadness, but shock?"


    When Gu Xuan heard it, cold sweat broke out on his back.


    The elf emperor doesn''t intend to be reasonable, he wants to find an excuse, stand on the moral high ground, and give himself eye drops!


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts turned sharply, and he quickly thought of a set of excuses.


    "Ahem, in fact, the thing is like this, the reason why I didn''t feel sad and sad at the first time is because I don''t think it''s a big deal.


    With me, the alchemy emperor, and Xiaoou, the medicine sage, increasing the lifespan, isn''t it a simple matter? "


    The sneer on the elf emperor''s face turned into a gentle smile.


    Wouldn''t it be good to say that earlier?


    "You said it yourself, I didn''t force you."


    The elf emperor''s tone also softened.


    This sudden change made Gu Xuan a little unaccustomed, fearing that this was the calm before the storm, he nodded quickly.


    "Of course, this is my ''voluntary'' proposal, you didn''t force me at all.


    Small lotus root and big stone can both testify! "


    What Gu Xuan said was righteous.


    Xiao Ou and Da Shi were at the side, fighting fiercely, they didn''t hear Gu Xuan''s words at all, or they did, and didn''t care.


    In short, he didn''t even take a look at Gu Xuan and the elf emperor.


    The rhetoric for these two people to testify can be said to be extremely perfunctory.


    But the elf emperor didn''t care at all, he struck while the iron was hot, and asked:


    "I don''t know, what do you think about helping me increase my lifespan?"


    She is still very concerned about the fact that her lifespan is only one hundred years left.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, propped his chin, and analyzed:


    "What else can you think about raising your lifespan?


    Nothing more than two ways, one inside and one outside.


    Inside, mainly to help you advance to the realm.


    In addition, it is mainly based on the holy pill that can increase the lifespan.


    Of course it''s best to have both.


    But before that, you have to tell me the reason and let me know how your life essence is consumed.


    Only in this way can we prescribe the right medicine! "


    The elf emperor didn''t answer, but turned sideways, and pointed to a group of tree people lined up neatly on the mountainside.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "I see, I should have thought of that earlier.


    How can it be possible to transform so many treants and create two treants who have attained the Great Perfection of the Second Kalpa?


    Did you share your longevity with them?


    That is a lifespan of more than two million years! "


    Gu Xuan felt speechless for a while.


    Shouyuan of more than two million years has inspired such a group of things with a pitifully short lifespan?


    This loss is too serious.


    There is no middleman, and the price difference is also earned.


    This is not worth it!


    The elf emperor looked aggrieved.


    "I don''t want to, who would have expected to be backlashed, they actually took the initiative to devour my life essence.


    Either I stop the enlightenment, and then they are all gone. I have wasted eight drops of ''True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid'', my own blood essence, and all the efforts I have put in in the early stage.


    Or, bite the bullet and force the enlightenment to the end, no matter the cost, so..."


    The latter words are self-evident.


    Either way, both lose.


    The elf emperor took a risk and chose the latter.


    "Backlash? A backlash that devours Shouyuan?"


    Gu Xuan seems to have discovered a new continent.


    The elf emperor''s attunement technique looks very interesting!


    "Since your treant army can forcibly suck away your life essence through backlash.


    Then can we try to run your attunement technique in reverse, and devour the life essence back? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were piercing.


    He was already experienced in the prohibition of inverting formations, but it was a fresh idea to reverse an attunement technique.


    The elf emperor was taken aback for a moment, lost in thought.


    Gu Xuan''s idea, I have to say, is simply too wild and unconstrained.


    Maybe it''s worth trying.


    "But even if I can devour the life essence from the tree man army through the technique of inverting the enlightenment, it is impossible for my life essence to return to its original state.


    My life yuan is not exchanged for them one by one, and there is a lot of loss in it.


    The stronger the tree people are, the greater my consumption will be to increase their lifespan by one year.


    Conversely, even if they can really provide me with life energy, the loss will probably be too great. "


    The elf emperor shook his head and sighed.


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    "No matter how much the loss is, it can''t hold up their numbers.


    An army of more than 10,000 Shuren, even if each of them only provides you with one year of life, you still have 10,000 years of life.


    Besides, if the loss is high, we will reduce the loss.


    The army of Shuren has a short lifespan, so we will help them improve their realm and lifespan.


    In your opinion, is it more difficult to promote 10,000 saint realm fighters to Profound Sage, or is it more difficult to help a Rank 4 Asura to be promoted to Rank 5 Asura? "


    There is no need to think about this question.


    A smile appeared on the face of the elf emperor.


    Indeed, with Gu Xuan''s current strength, it shouldn''t be too difficult to help a tree person in the holy realm to be promoted to a mysterious saint.


    Even if one tree man in the holy land becomes ten thousand, it is just to increase the number of alchemy by ten thousand times.


    Difficulty is almost constant.


    The elf emperor suddenly became open-minded.


    Gu Xuan''s proposal, I have to say, is an excellent idea.


    If used properly, its effect is unimaginable.


    "The discussion about Shouyuan, let''s stop here today, there is no rush.


    Your body is quite weak now, let me recover for you first. "


    Gu Xuan is going to call Xiao Ou for help.


    The elf emperor shook his head and refused.


    "I''m not in the way for the time being, what I''m most worried about is the issue of longevity.


    And now, there is a solution.


    It''s time to get down to business. "


    Whoosh.


    As soon as the elf emperor moved, he had already arrived and stood under the bodhi tree.


    Knowing what the elf emperor meant, Gu Xuan immediately called out Xiao Ou to help.


    Dashi and Xiaoou are still fighting.


    Of course, strictly speaking, Dashi was the only one fighting and making trouble.


    Xiao Ou stood where she was, looking at the sky through her nostrils for a long time.


    The green light shrouded his body, and from the beginning to the end, Dashi couldn''t shake it at all. On the contrary, every time he attacked, he was bounced off once, making his nose bruised and face swollen, making him miserable.


    It''s a pity that the harsh words have already been let go. It would be too embarrassing to give up halfway.


    He could only face the scalp, thought of all kinds of methods, and launched attacks again and again, and he was almost paralyzed by the rebound.


    Just when Dashi was about to admit defeat and surrender, Gu Xuan actually stopped them from continuing to fight.


    It was just in time for the rain.


    Dashi was so moved that he almost cried, but he couldn''t show it, so he could only continue to speak harshly:


    "You''re lucky, little lotus root!


    I have found a way to break the green mask, unfortunately, I will have to wait for the next time. "


    Xiao Ou rolled her eyes, bursting with self-confidence for a moment, she actually pointed her nostrils at Gu Xuan.


    "Boss, my mask is a supernatural power.


    Now with only 70% of the force, it is already indestructible.


    Otherwise, let you try it and see if you can..."


    Click.


    Before Xiao Ou finished speaking, he saw a flash of cold light in front of him, and a sword light shot out from Gu Xuan''s fingertips, hitting the green mask.


    The green mask shattered.


    "Okay, boss, I''ll roll over and help!"


    The little lotus root wiped off her sweat, and with a whoosh, she jumped under the bodhi tree.


    That speed was ridiculously fast, and Dashi was dumbfounded!


    rustle.


    The linden tree shook its branches and leaves, trembling with excitement.


    It''s finally here! The day to ripen Bodhi fruit!

 Chapter 3500

    Bodhi tree.


    Twenty bodhi fruits swayed with the rustling leaves, exuding a unique fragrance of green fruits.


    This aroma is intoxicating.


    The elf emperor stared at the slightly shaking fruit, and formed seals with his hands.


    "Let''s go, Huguo Mistake!"


    Twenty green lights flew out from between the eyebrows of the elf emperor, and within a flash, they submerged in the twenty bodhi fruits.


    hum.


    The void trembled.


    Twenty bodhi fruits also trembled together.


    Snapped.


    A layer of mist suddenly emerged and dissipated.


    On the bodhi fruit, three-color rays of light immediately appeared, which were extremely dazzling and beautiful.


    The fragrance of the green fruit has become more intense, smelling it, people have an unbearable urge to quickly pick off the green fruit and eat it.


    Mysterious powers of cause and effect, like silk threads, hover on the surface of the bodhi fruit, making it even more extraordinary.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Gu Xuan appeared beside the elf emperor, looking at the three-color rays of light and causal threads emerging from the bodhi fruit, his pupils shrank involuntarily, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Even he has never discovered that there is such a secret hidden on these immature bodhi fruits.


    The elf emperor actually used means to condense a layer of confusion on the surface of the bodhi fruit.


    This layer of confusion is difficult to break through by ordinary means. It not only gives the Bodhi fruit a layer of protection, but also covers up the three-color glow it emits.


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone!


    Now that the true appearance of the bodhi fruit was revealed, Gu Xuan discovered that the bodhi fruit in front of him was far more extraordinary than he had imagined.


    Xiao Ou and Da Shi stared at the Bodhi Fruit, also dumbfounded.


    "As a medicine sage, I also have some understanding of Bodhi fruit.


    Ordinary bodhi fruit will only appear glowing when it is on the verge of maturity.


    Why are these bodhi fruits in front of me so green and astringent, accompanied by rays of light and silk threads of cause and effect?


    This shouldn''t be, it''s unreasonable! "


    Xiao Ou recalled some memories about the Bodhi tree in her mind.


    Since he was promoted to Medicine Sage, a lot of inheritance memories have appeared in his mind, most of which are about spiritual plants, among which there is information about the Bodhi tree and Bodhi fruit.


    But no matter what, those messages don''t match up with the Bodhi fruit in front of me.


    Gu Xuan also thought about the memory in his head.


    Indeed, as Xiao Ou said, the bodhi fruit in front of him is too extraordinary, and it does not match the information about the bodhi fruit in his memory.


    Gu Xuan has seen and eaten Bodhi fruit.


    Moreover, it is also the fruit of the tree in front of me. But the bodhi fruit that I have eaten before, even after it is ripe, exhibits various mysterious characteristics, the richness of the fragrance, the intensity of the rays of light, and the degree of condensation of the power of karma, which are far inferior to the twenty bodhi fruits in front of me. fruit


    .


    Xiao Ou stepped forward and talked with the Bodhi tree for a while, trying to figure out what was going on?


    It''s a pity that Bodhiguo doesn''t know three things.


    It has no memory of before coming to Yunding Mountain at all, and it doesn''t even know that it has produced fruit.


    Xiao Ou frowned, and turned her gaze to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders, the meaning was obvious, and he didn''t know.


    "Elf Monarch, what''s going on?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the face of the elf emperor.


    If anyone among the few people present knew what was going on, it would be the elf emperor.


    "You are really a noble person who forgets things too much."


    The elf emperor smiled faintly.


    "A year after the bodhi tree is planted, it already blooms.


    At that time, you asked me why it bloomed so quickly?


    Have you forgotten? "


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Of course he remembered it.


    The reason why the Bodhi tree bloomed so quickly was because Princess Suzaku gave some "Ancient Bodhi Seeds" to the Elf Monarch.


    That is the "Bodhi seed" that was picked and preserved when the Bodhi fruit was still a "young fruit", and finally dried in a special way.


    "I remembered! Ancient Bodhisattva, I sent that thing myself!"


    Dashi hurried to claim credit.


    It seems that if the twenty bodhi fruits on the bodhi tree are ripe, they still have their share of credit!


    This is worth an extra point, right?


    "It seems that the ''Ancient Bodhi Seeds'' sent by Her Royal Highness are not ordinary ''Ancient Bodhi Seeds''."


    Gu Xuan was quite pleasantly surprised.


    Otherwise, there will never be such a good effect.


    The elf emperor narrowed his eyes and smiled mysteriously.


    "The things Her Royal Highness sent are naturally good things.


    The quality of the bodhi fruit can at least be doubled.


    It can be doubled, but in fact, it does not have such a good effect. "


    Gu Xuan became curious.


    "So, you have done other things to enhance the quality of Bodhi fruit?"


    The elf emperor smiled proudly.


    "That''s natural. At the time when the tomb of Zuozi in the Asura Realm attacked, he wanted to destroy the Bodhi tree.


    Although I only kept twenty bodhi fruits, it doesn''t mean that the other destroyed bodhi fruits were wasted.


    Long before they were destroyed, I had used the inheritance secret technique to concentrate the essence of other bodhi fruits into these twenty bodhi fruits!


    The bodhi fruit destroyed by Zuozi''s tomb is just empty shells one after another! "


    rustle.


    After listening to the elf emperor''s words, the most exciting thing is the bodhi tree.


    Even it doesn''t know what the elf emperor has done.


    Gu Xuan gave a thumbs up, admiring and amazed at the same time!


    The elf emperor is the elf emperor, she was just a Dzogchen at the time, and she was able to do so many things under Zuozi''s nose!


    so amazing!


    When Gu Xuan looked at the twenty bodhi fruits again, his eyes couldn''t help burning.


    At the beginning, there were many Bodhi fruits on the Bodhi tree, probably not less than three hundred.


    In Treasure Tree Realm, this amount is the only one.


    But with so many fruits, even if they are not ripe, when their essence is concentrated on twenty bodhi fruits, it is unimaginable how extraordinary it is!


    "Why didn''t you say such a big thing earlier, it''s too unkind.


    When I first saw so many bodhi fruits being destroyed, I felt really sorry for a while. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the elf emperor with some resentment.


    It''s fine if you don''t say it, why use tricks to cover up the vision on the Bodhi fruit?


    If you didn''t cover it up, you would have already seen it.


    The elf emperor looked at Gu Xuan from head to toe with his anti-thief eyes.


    "No way, some people have nothing to worry about, from hair strands to the soles of their feet."


    These words clearly meant that he didn''t believe in Gu Xuan, and was afraid that he would do something outrageous to Bodhi Fruit.


    After all, under normal circumstances, Bodhi fruit would have to wait a thousand years to mature!


    For a thousand years, with Gu Xuan''s brain circuit, it''s perfectly normal to do something weird.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched, feeling that he had received a critical blow of ten thousand points in his heart.


    The elf emperor misunderstood him too deeply.


    No, I have to quibble, oh no, explain it!


    "actually, I¡­¡­"


    Just as Gu Xuan opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the elf emperor.


    "Stop talking nonsense, my ten drops of ''Zhenmu Xianyuanye'' are here.


    Presumably, you already have a way to use them to ripen the bodhi fruit. "


    The elf emperor turned serious, and with a wave of his hand, ten transparent balls lined up and floated in front of Gu Xuan.


    "That''s natural. Ever since I got the ''True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid'', I have been deducing the method of ripening Bodhi fruit all the time."


    Gu Xuan nodded, took out his ten transparent balls, and hung them in front of him.


    Inside the ball, twenty drops of "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid" shone with an intoxicating luster.


    Xiaoou and Dashi stared at the "Zhenmu Xianyuanye" and swallowed together.


    Gu Xuan''s expression became serious, and he waved his hand lightly:


    "go!"


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Twenty transparent balls, like lightning, drew long traces in the void, and flew to the front of the twenty bodhi fruits.


    "Next, I will officially start.


    Little lotus root, elf emperor, please get ready.


    Later, I may need your help.


    Of course, it may not be necessary. "


    Gu Xuan''s delusion-shattering pupils have already been opened.


    "Tiantian Pill Dao, show it!"


    A heaven-reaching alchemy path appeared in the void, with a mighty momentum, connecting the sky and the earth, and it was extremely spectacular.


    The berserk aura unique to Emperor Dan erupted from Gu Xuan''s body.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan formed a seal with both hands.


    "The herbal spirit control formula, transforming the spirit with the body, nourishing the spirit with the soul!


    Bodhi is me, I am Bodhi! "


    Gu Xuan thought and moved the formula, and his whole body unexpectedly became nothingness, and finally sank into the Bodhi tree like a ray of breeze! A face that looks exactly like Gu Xuan''s, emerges from the trunk of the Bodhi tree!

 Chapter 3501

    Gu Xuan''s aura also appeared on the huge bodhi tree.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan and the bodhi tree seemed to really merge into one.


    He is the bodhi tree.


    The bodhi tree is him.


    "How can this be?"


    Xiao Lotus was stunned.


    "Dongbi Dansheng''s ''Materia Medica Yuling Jue'' still has such an effect?


    Can the boss and the tree become one? "


    This kind of thing has surpassed Xiaolian''s cognition.


    The alchemist''s spirit control technique is terrifying enough. Once cast, it can control the spirit plant.


    But as long as Lingzhi is strong enough, he can still resist.


    Like him, the ordinary spirit control technique has long since lost its effect on him.


    Even after Xiao Ou''s strength improved so much this time, he felt flattered that even if the boss used the "Materia Medica Yuling Jue", he couldn''t be helped.


    Never expected that the boss would realize such a trick?


    Integrate body and soul into Lingzhi''s body?


    Controlling the spirit means using external forces to control Lingzhi.


    But now, the boss has directly entered Lingzhi''s body and blended with him, that is, controlling Lingzhi from the inside.


    With the boss''s strong willpower, strong soul, and many methods as a pharmacist, I am afraid that even I cannot escape the fate of being controlled!


    Xiaoou shuddered.


    Sure enough, if there is nothing to do in the future, it''s better not to touch the boss''s brow.


    Like Dashi before, following the boss''s death behavior, I absolutely can''t do it!


    Fortunately, this was not heard by Dashi, otherwise Dashi would have strongly condemned this behavior of turning black and white and pointing a deer into a horse!


    Follow the boss''s death behavior, but you are the leader!


    Surprise also flashed in the eyes of the elf emperor.


    You really deserve to be Gu Xuan, who controls the spirit and controls the spirit, until you turn into a spirit and nourish the spirit with your soul, you are really an ordinary little genius!


    Let me ask, if it were any other Dandi, who would have such an idea?


    Seeing the astonishment in everyone''s eyes, a smug smile appeared on Gu Xuan''s face on the top of the bodhi tree.


    He now, in a sense, has more knowledge and control over the body of the Bodhi tree than the Bodhi tree itself.


    Let me ask, what better way is there than to "become" a Bodhi tree to lead the ripening process of the Bodhi fruit?


    The answer is, no!


    "break!"


    Gu Xuan suddenly shouted violently.


    Only the sound of bang bang sounded.


    The transparent energy ball suspended in front of the twenty bodhi fruits exploded instantly.


    The "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid" wrapped in it submerged into the bodhi fruits in a flash.


    In an instant, on the Bodhi Fruit, the three-color glow became even more dazzling, more dazzling, as if a star burst and burst into eternal light.


    The power of the wood element belonging to the "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid" covered the bodhi fruit at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The three-color glow on the bodhi fruit also changed into four-color glow at this time.


    The extra color is naturally green!


    The green glow spread from the bodhi fruit at an extremely fast speed.


    Wherever it went, whether it was leaves, branches, or the trunk itself, there were clearly visible veins.


    These veins, big or small, long or short, all have clearly visible energy circulating.


    rustle.


    On the Bodhi tree, the leaves that are full of trees move automatically without wind.


    The whole tree also changed at this time.


    The tree is growing taller.


    The canopy is growing.


    The branches and leaves are full and become more lush.


    In just a quarter of an hour, the original majestic Bodhi tree doubled in height and doubled in size, giving it a feeling of covering the sky and the sun.


    Where it can''t be seen, the roots of the Bodhi tree grow faster and have already expanded beyond Yunding Mountain, and they continue to expand without any sign of stopping.


    And as the Bodhi tree grows, its exuberant vitality is almost overflowing.


    Now, even as an ordinary bodhi leaf, I am afraid that it can save a dying warrior''s life.


    It can even bring a dying tree back to life.


    Xiaolian opened her eyes wide.


    From the bodhi tree, he felt a familiar breath!


    That is the aura belonging to the Emperor of Medicine!


    The most top-notch, not inferior to its former medicine emperor breath!


    "The Bodhi tree has become the Emperor of Medicine?


    This...how is this possible? "


    Xiao Ou muttered to herself.


    The bodhi tree itself cannot be regarded as an elixir-like spiritual plant.


    Although its fruit can also be used for medicine and alchemy, there is still a big gap between the tree itself and the spiritual plant of the elixir.


    But now, the bodhi tree actually possessed the attributes that belonged exclusively to the Emperor of Medicine.


    Every leaf, every branch, even every piece of bark and every root of it already has medicinal properties and can be used as medicine.


    "No, it''s more than that! It''s even moving towards the realm of the medicine saint!


    It wants to become a medicine saint! "


    Xiao Ou was shocked.


    There is also a sour feeling.


    How much hardship did he go through, how much effort he put in, and how many dangers he went through to become the medicine saint before he finally achieved it?


    But now, a bodhi tree, not long ago, the bodhi tree that was not even the ancestor of medicine, the emperor of medicine, started to hit the realm of medicine sage just because of twenty drops of "true wood immortal essence liquid"?


    The elf emperor stared at the bodhi tree with piercing eyes.


    The Bodhi Tree will become the Emperor of Medicine, and there are signs of being promoted to the Saint of Medicine. This series of changes is beyond her expectations.


    But the bodhi tree will be greatly improved, even beyond her imagination, which is within her expectation.


    Bodhi fruit is the fruit of the Bodhi tree.


    There are trees first, and then there are fruits.


    In order to ripen the bodhi fruit, the bodhi tree must first benefit, which is an essential stage.


    Otherwise, why would the bodhi tree be so excited about Gu Xuan''s ripening of the bodhi fruit?


    It''s not just because it can also get great benefits in itself.


    It''s just that no one thought that this benefit would be so great!


    Just becoming the Emperor of Medicine is a qualitative leap for Bodhi Tree itself.


    If one can become a medicine sage, this leap is as big as a sparrow flying on a branch and turning into a phoenix!


    hum.


    The entire space where Yunding Mountain was located trembled suddenly, as if being touched and pulled by something.


    No one was surprised.


    Because everyone can see that this is because of something.


    On the Bodhi tree, the lingering rays of light on the twenty Bodhi fruits changed from four colors to five colors!


    The aroma emanating from the bodhi fruit became stronger again.


    This means that Bodhi fruit is one step closer to maturity!


    "Back then, in the nine heavens of the sanctuary, the mature bodhi fruit emitted seven-color rays of light.


    I don''t know what color the Bodhi fruit will be when it matures today? "


    Gu Xuan opened his mouth, as if he was talking to himself, or as if he was speaking to the Elf Emperor and Xiao Lotus.


    At this time, he is integrated with the Bodhi tree, every change of the Bodhi tree, every change of the Bodhi fruit is in his perception.


    Even, it was carried out under his deliberate guidance.


    He observes everything and dominates everything.


    He is controlling the speed at which Bodhi Fruit absorbs the "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid".


    Twenty bodhi fruits must be kept at exactly the same pace.


    He is also controlling the growth rate of the bodhi tree.


    The maturity and growth of the bodhi fruit and the bodhi tree must be maintained in a balanced range, neither more nor less.


    While controlling and dominating all of this, countless insights also kept appearing in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Even, once the energy that may disrupt the balance appears, Gu Xuan needs to absorb it into the body immediately.


    This is equivalent to absorbing a trace of "real wood immortal essence liquid" in a disguised form, and it is the "real wood immortal essence liquid" that has been refined and transformed by the linden tree.


    A little bit, not much.


    But as time went by, Gu Xuan absorbed trace after trace.


    Finally, the "Materia Medica Yuling Jue" is no longer the only exercise in his body.


    Even the "Aoki Longevity Kungfu" started to work automatically.


    The two exercises follow their own paths and run endlessly.


    The energy belonging to the two cultivation techniques flows through Gu Xuan''s meridians, and Qiu will not offend them.


    Even if they meet, there is no conflict at all.


    Everything went extremely smoothly.


    As the bodhi tree grew to a height of thousands of feet, the twenty bodhi fruits also showed six-color rays of light.


    On the bodhi fruit, the power of cause and effect hovering like a silk thread finally changed for the first time.


    It became more solid and rotated faster, and even had a trace of force of cause and effect, following the veins of the bodhi tree, it entered Gu Xuan''s body.


    In Gu Xuan''s body, the third skill, the "Great Karma Technique", also started to work automatically.


    This exercise is about the "power of cause and effect", and the other two exercises of movement, and Qiu will not commit any crimes.


    However, with the operation of the "Great Karma Technique", Gu Xuan''s heart seemed to touch a faint "string", and it tensed instantly.


    So far, everything has been going too well, too well!


    And smooth sailing has always existed only in fantasy.


    Sure enough, just as Gu Xuan had this thought, a sudden change occurred!


    In his body, the fourth skill started to work automatically, completely uncontrollable!


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank. The movement technique of that door is actually the "God of Transforming Wood"!

 Chapter 3502

    Gu Xuan''s "Shen Hua Mu Shen Jue" is a magical technique from the cemetery of killing gods.


    Its function is to transform people into "spiritual plant form" and prolong life.


    Once it is thoroughly cultivated successfully, it can live the same life as the world!


    Its compulsion can be described as against the sky.


    But no matter how against the sky, Gu Xuan didn''t want his flesh and blood to evolve into a spiritual plant.


    Therefore, although he has learned a lot about this technique, he has taught it to the Dragon Devouring Vine, and he has no real intention to practice it.


    It can even be said that he has never really practiced this technique.


    Intentionally or not, I want to forget it.


    But he never expected that at this juncture, this exercise would work automatically.


    "Do you want to be so wicked!"


    Gu Xuan was crying in his heart.


    next second.


    He immediately felt that the power of wood in his body was constantly condensing.


    My own way of woodwork is actually constantly improving.


    As a result, his own strength is also constantly rising.


    The speed of climbing is not stingy with entering a state of epiphany.


    This is of course a good thing.


    But there are bad things!


    Gu Xuan discovered that his fusion with the bodhi tree had also deepened.


    His soul even began to tear the soul of the Bodhi tree, as if to swallow it completely and fuse it.


    "Master Gu Xuan! No! Don''t devour me! Don''t!"


    Bodhi tree felt great pain, it began to howl.


    Its consciousness has actually begun to weaken, showing signs of being wiped out.


    The six-color glow on the bodhi fruit suddenly became chaotic and blurred.


    The fragrant smell emanating from the Bodhi fruit, as well as the power of cause and effect, also became confused.


    Dashi was taken aback.


    What''s happening here?


    As a stone man, it cannot understand the language of the Bodhi tree, and cannot hear the miserable howling of the Bodhi tree.


    But Little Lotus Root and Elf Emperor could hear clearly.


    The expressions of the two changed, and they looked at Gu Xuan''s face on the tree trunk at the same time, and asked:


    "what happened?"


    Gu Xuan''s expression became extremely dignified.


    "Although it was expected that things would not go well.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be so unsatisfactory.


    A technique I practiced is transforming me into a spiritual plant!


    The soul and consciousness of the Bodhi tree are being devoured by me because of this practice.


    At most half a quarter of an hour, the bodhi tree will become tangible and soulless, become my clone, and also become a ''dead tree''.


    The bodhi fruit will also be affected by this, and it will no longer be able to continue to ripen. "


    The elf emperor said angrily: "Then why don''t you stop running this exercise?"


    Gu Xuan said helplessly: "In this state, the only way for me to terminate this cultivation technique is to stop the operation of the ''Materia Medica Yuling Jue'' and free myself from the state of merging with the Bodhi tree.


    But once this happens, it will not be able to control the progress of the ripening of Bodhi fruit, resulting in the failure of ripening.


    At that time, twenty bodhi fruits will be destroyed, and twenty drops of ''Zhenmu Xianyuanye'' will be wasted, so the gains outweigh the losses. "


    Xiao Ou hurriedly said, "This won''t work, and that won''t work, so what should I do?"


    The elf emperor also looked anxious, and said viciously:


    "If the bodhi fruit is destroyed, this emperor will never end with you!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    He doesn''t want to either!


    Who would have expected that when other cultivation methods work, they all improve themselves.


    But this "God of Transforming Wood" is working, while trying to turn himself into a spiritual plant, and at the same time attacking the Bodhi tree, trying to devour it and turn everything into his own!


    This Laoshizi''s technique doesn''t care whether he needs it or not, bad review!


    If there is a chance in the future, and he sees the person who created this technique, he will definitely rush up and beat him up!


    Tell you to create this kind of cheating technique!


    But this is something for later, the most urgent task is how to solve the immediate predicament.


    "Dragon Devouring Vine, hurry up and help find a way!"


    Thoughts in Gu Xuan''s mind were racing, while trying to figure out a way, he asked Dragon Devouring Vine to help.


    After all, Dragon Devouring Vine''s attainment in this technique is higher than his own.


    It''s just that I have a lot of theoretical knowledge.


    "Boss, I can''t do anything about your situation.


    Didn''t you reverse this exercise at the beginning?


    How about you try it? "


    Dragon Devouring Vine''s response was almost the same as no response.


    "If the reversal technique is feasible, do you need to remind me?


    Forget it, continue to sleep with you! "


    Gu Xuan fell into deep thought again.


    hum.


    The space where the entire Yunding Mountain was located trembled violently.


    The bodhi tree, which was a thousand feet tall, also trembled, shaking the whole mountain.


    On the Bodhi tree, the green leaves began to turn yellow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    rustle.


    Countless leaves, with the shaking of the tree body, fell from the tree.


    On the bodhi fruit, the majestic power of the wooden elements emanated and scattered towards the surroundings.


    "Not good! The bodhi fruit can no longer absorb the energy of the ''True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid'', causing it to dissipate.


    If this goes on like this, even if you finally think of a solution, you still don''t have enough energy from the Immortal Essence Liquid to ripen the Bodhi Fruit. "


    The elf emperor was even more anxious, his eyebrows were furrowed, and there was a look in his eyes that wanted to kill Gu Xuan, without any concealment.


    Gu Xuan was also in a hurry.


    The miserable howl of the Bodhi tree almost disturbed him.


    "Master Gu Xuan! Get out of my body quickly!


    I''m going to die! No way! "


    The Bodhi tree keeps begging.


    Gu Xuan gritted his teeth.


    "Forget it, this will only lead to failure.


    Get out of the bodhi tree first, if you don''t get out, it will probably..."


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    etc!


    He seemed to be able to understand the Bodhi tree from just now.


    In the past, there was a language barrier between him and the Bodhi tree!


    "The Emperor of Medicine! Yes, yes, the Bodhi Tree has now become the Emperor of Medicine!


    As Emperor Dan, of course I can understand him!


    Damn it, when the Bodhi tree screamed for the first time, I should have discovered it, how could I be so belated? "


    Gu Xuan cursed secretly.


    Sure enough, if you care about it, you will be chaotic, and the authorities will be confused!


    Gu Xuan''s gaze suddenly swept over Xiaoou and the elf emperor.


    "Haha, I figured out a way! This young master is really a genius!


    I have said long ago that you can help, now is the time for you to act! "


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of Xiaolian and the elf emperor.


    "What do you want us to do?"


    Gu Xuan smiled confidently.


    "It''s very simple! Since I can''t interrupt Lao Shizi''s ''Wood Transformation Art'' by myself, I will use external force and rely on your strength to interrupt it.


    Am I not devouring everything from the Bodhi tree?


    Then you come, help the Bodhi tree, and in turn devour everything about me! "


    The elf emperor was speechless, thinking that Gu Xuan might be playing tricks on her.


    "Your strength is so strong, even if we can help, we may not be able to compete with you.


    Besides, you have merged with the bodhi tree, and the two of you are fighting each other, which is regarded as internal fighting. How can we outsiders intervene? "


    Gu Xuan smiled mysteriously.


    "What if you also have the power of Emperor Dan?


    What if you can also perform the ''Materia Medica Yuling Jue''?


    What if you not only have the power of Emperor Dan, but also a medicine sage to help you?


    Plus, I don''t take the initiative to resist.


    In this way, do you still think that you can''t win me? "


    The eyes of the elf emperor suddenly burst into light, shining like a river of stars.


    "If you can really do what you said, then the speed of ripening the bodhi fruit may be a little faster than originally expected!


    So, let''s start, Gu Xuan! "


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    "Emperor Dan''s decree, the emperor is willing to grant strength!"


    Ho ho ho!


    In the sky, on Gu Xuan''s magnificent Dao of Tongtian Pill, a giant dragon flew down and submerged from the head of the elf emperor! The unique breath of Emperor Dan appeared on the elf emperor in an instant!

 Chapter 3503

    "Emperor Dan''s decree, is the emperor willing to grant strength?"


    Xiao Ou''s eyes widened. Looking at this scene, her jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    He suddenly felt that even though he had become a medicine sage, he already knew enough about the group of alchemists.


    But for the so-called "Emperor Dan", the boss still seems a bit superficial in understanding.


    Because according to Xiaoou''s inheritance memory, Emperor Dan did not have the means of "the emperor wishes to bestow strength".


    Only the medicine sage has a similar method, the name is "Holy Vow Bestows Power"!


    This is a means of temporarily giving one''s own power to alchemists below the realm of the Alchemy Saint.


    It can allow ordinary pharmacists to possess a part of the power that belongs to Dan Sheng in a short period of time.


    As a medicine sage, Xiaoou can also do similar things, bestowing her own power on the medicine ancestor medicine emperor, so that their strength can be greatly increased.


    This approach is not unusual.


    What is strange is that Gu Xuan is only an alchemy emperor, yet he can use this method.


    Moreover, the object of the display is not the alchemist, but the elf emperor who knows nothing about alchemy?


    This wave of Gu Xuan''s show made Xiao Ou''s scalp numb.


    But he thought about it again, the boss is a fierce man who can refine the holy elixir in the realm of the alchemy emperor, and it is probably, maybe, maybe normal to be able to do this kind of thing.


    Little lotus''s surprise, the elf emperor didn''t know.


    She only knew that everything around her seemed to have changed from the moment the giant dragon that flew down from the Dao of the Ancient Mysterious Tongtian Pill entered her body.


    All the flowers, plants and trees, the chirping of insects and birds around, and even the natural force of heaven and earth became clearer.


    "I am proficient in the way of wood, and my perception of the natural power of heaven and earth is far beyond that of ordinary warriors.


    I thought that this perception had already reached its peak, at least to my own limit, but in the end, it didn''t.


    Even, I always thought that this kind of perceptual ability must be slightly better than Gu Xuan''s.


    But now I know that there is no such thing. "


    The elf emperor felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    I am actually like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    But soon, this feeling disappeared, replaced by a sense of open-mindedness.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Just now, he suddenly felt that some kind of change seemed to have taken place in the elf emperor, and he became different from before.


    But what is the difference, for a while, but I can''t tell.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan noticed the eyes of the elf emperor.


    Her eyes are as clear as spring water, as far away as the starry sky, as if they can penetrate everything, clear, relieved, and wise.


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    He finally knew what was different about the elf emperor?


    state of mind!


    The state of mind of the elf emperor has been improved.


    A qualitative improvement!


    A smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Although I don''t know what the elf emperor suddenly figured out to cause such a qualitative change in mood, it is a good thing after all.


    I only hope that after her mood improves, she can return to the gentle and pleasant appearance before.


    But obviously, this dream is destined to be difficult to realize.


    After the elf emperor''s state of mind improved, the first thing he did was to roll his eyes at Gu Xuan, and said:


    "What are you still doing in a daze? How long will the power of Emperor Dan that you gave me last? Don''t you have any idea?


    Don''t hurry up, tell me what to do next? "


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    There is a huge gap between dreams and reality.


    "Elf Monarch, you already have the exclusive energy of the ''Materia Medica Yuling Jue'' in your body.


    Now, I will teach you the operation method of the ''Materia Medica Yuling Jue''!


    To run the energy, starting from Dantian, ending at Baihui Point, ending at Xiphoid Point, along the meridian, circulate for thirty-six cycles..."


    Gu Xuan did not teach the "Materia Medica Yuling Jue" to the elf emperor, because it belongs to the Li family''s skill, so it is not easy to pass it on privately.


    Come, even if it is passed on, it will be difficult for the elf emperor to comprehend.


    She is not a pharmacist after all.


    Even though he has worked so hard and gained some insights, once the power of Emperor Pill disappears, all his insights will disappear, which is tantamount to doing useless work.


    According to Gu Xuan''s instruction, the elf emperor mobilized the exclusive energy belonging to the "Materia Medica Yuling Jue" in his body, and put this exercise into operation.


    As soon as it was running, the elf emperor immediately felt that there was a new change in his perception of everything around him.


    As far as she could see, the tree, the flower, the grass, and all the spiritual plants seemed to be able to be controlled by her with a thought.


    The elf emperor''s eyes immediately fell on Xiao Ou.


    She really wanted to know if she could control Xiao Ou in her current state.


    But after looking at it, I only felt that the pupils were shaking.


    Let alone control, the little lotus root in front of him is like an unimaginable abyss, full of mysteries, full of unknowns, and he can''t even see through it.


    Little lotus root is more mysterious and powerful than she imagined!


    "Very good! It works well!"


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, the elf emperor is worthy of being an elf emperor, even if it is the first time to run the "Materia Medica Yuling Jue", the effect is surprisingly good, as if it has been practiced countless times.


    "Now, you can use the ''Materia Medica Yuling Jue'' to control the Bodhi tree.


    Little lotus root, you cooperate with the elf emperor to make a move.


    The Bodhi Tree is now the Emperor of Medicine, and you are the Saint of Medicine, you are born to control the Emperor of Medicine and the Ancestor of Medicine.


    You two, do your best to help the bodhi tree bite me back!


    I will reveal a flaw, so that you can easily start! "


    On the trunk of the Bodhi tree, Gu Xuan''s face showed a confident look. With the power of the elf emperor, coupled with the power of the little lotus root, coupled with his own cooperation, it still cannot successfully counterattack himself. If the Bodhi tree becomes tougher, it can only show that everyone and the mature Bodhi fruit are true. none of


    edge.


    "good!"


    The elf emperor and Xiao Ou looked at each other, and moved at the same time, approaching the bodhi tree.


    boom boom.


    The violent energy and the power of the soul erupted from the two of them, and they swept towards the bodhi tree and merged into the body of the bodhi tree.


    rustle.


    The bodhi tree trembled.


    Its body was originally out of control.


    Now, even more out of control.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan revealed a flaw, which made his fusion with the Bodhi tree no longer appear so perfect.


    The energy and soul power of the Elf Monarch and Xiao Lotus naturally seized this flaw without any accident, and began to help Bodhi Tree and Gu Xuan to fight, pull, and backfire.


    The effect is immediate.


    The consciousness of the Bodhi tree became sober and firm, with a feeling of being as immobile as a bell, standing upright, and no longer being swallowed and assimilated by Gu Xuan.


    The soul of the bodhi tree also became stronger, and even began to devour Gu Xuan''s soul.


    If someone else''s soul is devoured, it is for fear of avoiding it.


    Gu Xuan was overjoyed, and took the initiative to separate part of his soul power and let the bodhi tree absorb it.


    This set off a chain reaction.


    The "Huamu Shenjue" that runs automatically in Gu Xuan''s body and cannot be stopped when he wants to stop not only stops running, but also pours out the exclusive energy generated when this exercise is running, and is absorbed by the Bodhi tree .


    On the Bodhi tree, the leaves that turned yellow turned back to green.


    Numerous new leaves grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The Bodhi tree became lush and full of vitality again. The tree was growing taller and its canopy was growing. In an instant, the original thousand-foot giant tree had grown to more than fifteen hundred feet.


    On the Bodhi tree, the six-color rays of light on the twenty Bodhi fruits not only became stable again, but also became brighter, more attractive, and more eye-catching.


    From a distance, it looks like there are twenty stars hanging on the giant tree.


    The stars are shining and beautiful.


    "Okay! Everything is back on track!


    But don''t rush to withdraw, I will be the leader, guide your strength, and help to ripen the Bodhi fruit.


    In this way, the speed will be faster! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes shone brightly.


    Naturally, the elf emperor and Xiaoou would not have any objections.


    Ripe Bodhi fruit, they are happy to help.


    After a quarter of an hour.


    The bodhi tree trembled violently.


    On the twenty bodhi fruits, all of them emitted seven-color rays of light.


    The little lotus root was extremely excited: "The seven-color glow is a sign of the ripeness of the bodhi fruit. We have succeeded!"


    The elf emperor shook his head.


    "From the perspective of this temporary alchemy emperor, not at all!"


    Gu Xuan nodded, smiling very proudly:


    "It''s true that these twenty bodhi fruits are beyond common sense. Let''s look forward to it. When they really mature, maybe we will witness history!"

 Chapter 3504

    "Next, it''s time to witness history!"


    In Jiexin Canyon, in a large formation billowing with devilish energy, a young man with an almost monstrous appearance is opening his arms, as if embracing the world.


    The smile on his face was evil and excited.


    Around, there are eleven warriors from the Demon Realm.


    Everyone''s face is full of fanaticism.


    And all of this originated from a mysterious light mirror floating in the void.


    To be precise, it is the picture shown in the Xuanguang mirror.


    In the picture, the frightening "Jiuyou Town Qi Pagoda" hangs high in the sky, surrounded by black dragons, and the sky is filled with demon fire.


    below.


    Lin Huohuo, the heart of Fentian Realm, was still pierced and restrained by chains and chains.


    She closed her eyes tightly, motionless, her body has become completely transparent, like a phantom embedded in the air, hazy, indistinct, unreal.


    Where her heart is beating, it is not a heart, but a stone.


    A seemingly ordinary stone.


    But on the stone, there are many veins connected.


    Paths of energy are clearly visible, flowing continuously in the veins.


    But all of a sudden, there was just a click, and all the veins were broken inch by inch.


    Shui Qiqi''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened and never closed again.


    Because her body, at the moment her eyes opened, disappeared into the void with a bang, and there was no trace of her anymore.


    In the void, there was only one ordinary stone left.


    This is the true body of Jiexin!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The chains were directly submerged into the stone.


    "Aww-"


    The sound of screams actually sounded from among the stones.


    A golden dragon of luck was dragged out of it by chains.


    It kept struggling, but it didn''t work at all, and it couldn''t break free from the shackles of the chain.


    Around the Jiuyou Zhen Qi Pagoda, there were twelve black golden dragons circling, one of them, with bright eyes, rushed forward after identifying the Qi Luck Golden Dragon.


    As soon as it got close, it opened its mouth wide, bit the Qi Luck Golden Dragon''s neck fiercely, tore off a large piece of "flesh and blood", and began to chew.


    On the neck of the Qi Luck Golden Dragon, the part where the "flesh and blood" was torn off was still intact, but it was darkened, obviously polluted.


    The Luck Golden Dragon struggled more and more violently, and a trace of grief and anger flashed in his eyes.


    If you follow its gaze, you will find that the direction it is looking at is the burning magic fire below, covering the entire boundary center space.


    And in the magic fire, one could vaguely see eleven of them, which had already turned pitch black, motionless, like a dead black giant dragon.


    It''s just that the black dragon looks nothing like the black dragons around the Jiuyou Town Qi Tower, but looks almost exactly the same as the Qi Luck Golden Dragon.


    Obviously, they are all polluted luck golden dragons!


    Jiexin Canyon, in the big formation.


    The twelve warriors from the demon world seemed to be getting more and more excited.


    The strange young man in the lead had an evil look in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, Burning Heaven Realm Realm Heart is nothing more than that.


    It''s so fast, I can''t hold it anymore.


    Closely connected with her, only the last one of the twelve core "Golden Dragons Protecting the Realm of Fortune" in the Burning Heaven Realm has not been completely polluted.


    After it is also completely polluted, the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm will drop sharply, and will eventually be completely wiped out.


    At that time, it will be the general trend for the Demon Realm to occupy the Burning Heaven Realm. Even if the Heavenly Dao Alliance steps in, it will not be able to change the ending! "


    The voice of the bewitching youth resounded throughout the area covered by the devilish energy.


    But at this moment, another voice suddenly appeared, which directly covered the voice of the strange young man.


    "When death is imminent, how can you still laugh?


    And it''s still such an ugly laugh, it''s simply degrading people''s ears!


    When I find you, the first thing I will do is cut off your tongue! "


    This voice, extremely domineering, is the voice of a woman.


    The strange young man''s eyes froze.


    The faces of the rest of the Demon Realm changed slightly, and there was a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "How is it possible? Someone actually broke into the ''Holy Magic Domain''?"


    "Who the hell is it? He could break into it without a sound, without being noticed by the devil energy at all?"


    There was a lot of discussion about a warrior named Demon Realm.


    In the Jiexin Canyon, the formation they arranged was a peerless killing formation that isolated the inside and outside, called the "Holy Magic Formation".


    This is one of the three magic circles of the "eternal demon clan" in the demon world, with infinite power.


    Once the layout is successful, two formation spaces will be generated, divided into inner formation space and outer formation space.


    The inner array space is the core area covered by the array, also known as the "Holy Demon Dead Zone"!


    The outer array space is an extension of the core area, also known as the "Holy Magic Domain", stretching for thousands of miles.


    And corresponding to the current situation, the entire Jiexin Canyon is the "Holy Devil Death Zone".


    Outside the Jiexin Canyon, the magic energy area covering thousands of miles is the "Holy Magic Domain".


    Within this range, the devilish energy is endless. Once a non-demonic person enters, they will be harassed by the devilish energy. Not to mention their strength will be suppressed, and the energy in the body may be polluted silently.


    Moreover, the "Holy Magic Domain" has a very strong defense function, and it is extremely difficult for outsiders to enter.


    Even if a way is found to forcibly break in, the "Holy Magic Domain" will immediately notice and immediately release a signal to report the enemy''s whereabouts.


    However, that sudden female voice obviously came from the "Holy Magic Domain".


    This shows that someone has broken into here.


    Unfortunately, no signal appeared.


    This "Holy Magic Domain" didn''t seem to notice at all, someone had already broken into here.


    "Burning Heaven Realm, it really is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!


    If I guessed correctly, Fellow Daoist is Feng Nihong, who is called a goddess, right? "


    Although the Yaoyi youth was taken aback, his mood didn''t fluctuate too much. With a turn of his mind, he recalled the information about the Fentian Realm in his mind, and guessed who it was.


    It has to be said that he guessed very accurately.


    The owner of that domineering female voice is none other than Feng Nihong.


    At this time, Feng Nihong and his party of thirteen people were in the "Holy Magic Domain", an area near the edge.


    This place was originally among the mountains, a forest at the foot of the mountain.


    But since it was invaded by demon energy, the terrain has changed, and all the trees have withered, making this place more like a dead place.


    There are bones everywhere, and the trees are only bare and corroded trunks, dead and lifeless.


    In front of Feng Nihong, a woman in palace costume was carrying a lantern, as if she was looking for the way ahead.


    The lantern is white, emitting a holy light, enveloping Feng Nihong and his group of thirteen people.


    In this holy light, they seemed to be non-existent, and the strong devilish energy surging around them brushed past the surface of their bodies in a smooth and natural way, without the slightest feeling of being blocked by objects.


    Obviously, the lantern in the woman''s hand was the reason why Feng Nihong and his party were not found in the "Holy Magic Domain".


    It has the effect of shielding and misleading the perception of magic energy.


    It was precisely because of the existence of this lantern that Feng Nihong did not choose to come to the area covered by the devil energy together with other powerful people from the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Firstly, the effect of the lantern was limited, and it was already the limit to help the thirteen of them hide their figures.


    No matter how many people there are, it is easy to be locked by the enemy and attacked.


    Secondly, since Gu Xuan was not around, Feng Nihong didn''t like or trust the others.


    Feng Nihong looked in the direction of Jiexin Canyon, but did not respond to the strange youth''s intentions.


    She made a noise on purpose just now, just to confirm the location of the person from the Demon Realm.


    Although the lantern in the hand of the woman in palace costume can shield the perception of demonic energy, but that alone is not enough.


    The entire "Holy Magic Domain" is still like a maze because of the devilish energy.


    Feng Nihong and his party of thirteen people have already walked for a quarter of an hour, and they are still circling in place.


    Therefore, when Feng Nihong heard the strange young man''s laughter, he made up his mind and shouted deliberately to induce the other party to continue talking, so that she could confirm the other party''s location based on this.


    Sure enough, it worked out great.


    She has completely confirmed the location of the people in the demon world!


    At the same time, with just one look from her, the woman in the palace costume understood, cheered up, picked up the white lantern, quickened her pace, and walked towards the direction of Jiexin Canyon.


    "Don''t answer my words? It seems that I have confirmed my position, which is not bad.


    But how did she know that this seat is also planning to lure her here on purpose!


    After all, the magic energy in the ''Holy Magic Domain'' cannot perceive her position, which is quite troublesome, hahaha. "


    The strange young man laughed again.


    However, this time, the voice didn''t go out of Jiexin Canyon, only a group of subordinates heard it.


    A group of subordinates understood and stretched out their thumbs one after another, praising the strange young man.


    The strange young man wanted to laugh again, but just as he raised his head, he heard a loud bang.


    The mask at the edge of the Holy Magic Domain was actually attacked!


    "Grandma is here, you devil rat, how dare you come out and fight!" Another domineering female voice resounded through the sky!

 Chapter 3505

    Outside the Holy Magic Domain, the direction closest to Burning Heaven City.


    A group of dozens of people, all eyes were on Ouyang Huadie who was at the front.


    Ouyang Huadie put her left hand on her hip and held the sword in her right hand, still maintaining the posture of drawing the sword.


    Just now, it was she who slashed fiercely on the mask in front of her with a sword.


    It''s a pity that although the movement was not small, and it hurt people''s eardrums, the mask in front of them didn''t even show a slight fluctuation.


    Basically, it has no effect on the entire Holy Magic Domain.


    "Damn! Damn Demon Realm Warrior!


    It''s fine if you don''t dare to come out and fight with your aunt. Do you think that just such a mask can stop your aunt from entering?


    Simply naive! It''s ridiculous! You have one minute to remove the mask, come out and surrender, otherwise, hum! "


    Ouyang Huadie made a sword, but it didn''t work at all, and she couldn''t hold back her face, so she could only vent her anger by yelling and cursing.


    In the rear, Ouyang Qitian looked embarrassed, and all the powerful members of the Ouyang family hid their faces.


    Fairy Feihong smiled without saying a word, her eyes were full of disdain.


    Gu Xuan, no matter how hungry he is, he probably won''t find this crazy woman as his companion.


    She didn''t seem to be the slightest threat to herself.


    Poor and afraid of saints, Mo Jingyun, Li Xieyun and others quickly stepped back a few steps and distanced themselves from Ouyang Huadie, meaning that we don''t know this crazy woman!


    Only Niu Buwei, who had no way to suffer, showed a look of appreciation, stepped forward, gave Ouyang Huadie a thumbs up, and praised:


    "Fairy Ouyang, you are really domineering!"


    This flattery made the corner of Ouyang Qitian''s mouth twitch violently a few times.


    Let alone others.


    Don''t you know the difference between Wangbaqi and Wangbaqi?


    Poor and afraid saints have always been gossips, but now they are shocked to see Niu Buwei!


    Even Ouyang Huadie, a crazy girl, has someone who dares to get close to her. She is not afraid of anything, and she really lives up to her name, she is fearless!


    It''s worth rushing over as soon as I leave the customs, otherwise how can I catch up with the good show here?


    This is just foreplay, it''s already so exciting, it''s worth it!


    Within the Holy Magic Domain.


    Standing in the light of the lantern, Feng Nihong, who heard Ouyang Huadie''s voice, almost stumbled and fell.


    "What on earth does Ouyang Qitian do to eat?


    Just let your granddaughter mess around?


    To enter here, without sneaking in, is it so blatant?


    Is it for fear that the people in the demon world will not know that they want to break in?


    Once the people of the demon world are prepared, let alone approaching the Jiexin Canyon, it is extremely difficult to enter this area covered by demon energy! "


    Feng Nihong shook his head.


    If the Suzaku Immortal Sect, the Ouyang Family, the Yingtian Sect, the Li Family of the Alchemy Sage, these giant powers gather dozens of top powerhouses, go all out and launch a surprise attack, maybe they can blast away the people who are isolated from inside and outside. mask.


    But now, since they have been discovered, the demon world will definitely pay attention to their situation at any time, and it will be difficult to blast away the mask.


    "Sure enough, it''s right not to choose to come here with them!"


    Feng Nihong felt more and more fortunate that he chose to come here alone.


    Yes, alone!


    The six men, six women and twelve subordinates surrounding her are not real warriors at all, but puppets!


    The danger of this trip is even more dangerous than the previous trip to Jiexin Space, and it is more dangerous than I don''t know how many times.


    The number of people is meaningless.


    Feng Nihong looked in the direction of Jiexin Canyon again, with a firm gaze.


    She came here with the intention to die!


    Because she is very clear about how strong the Demon Realm warriors who dominate all of this in Jiexin Canyon are!


    Jiexin Canyon, inside the formation.


    Above the heads of the group of Yaoyi youths, there is another entrance mirror.


    Among them, what is shown is the scene outside the holy magic domain.


    "What''s going on here? How come there are so many strong people in the Burning Heaven Realm gathered outside the mask?


    Wind Neon didn''t bring them? Didn''t teach them how to enter the mask?


    Are they at odds? Infighting? "


    The strange young man looked suspicious.


    "No, not necessarily! People from the Burning Heaven Realm are full of tricks, this may be a conspiracy!


    After all, when I came here, the Eternal Demon Sage specifically mentioned that one must be careful of the lord of Yingtian Sect, Gu Xuan!


    This person has never appeared so far, maybe he has already mixed in with Feng Nihong! "


    After the strange youth launched a series of brain supplements, he soon showed his complacency.


    "In the face of absolute strength, all schemes and tricks are futile.


    What''s more, after half an hour at most, the last ''Golden Dragon of Protecting the World'' in Burning Heaven Realm will be completely polluted.


    At that time, even if Princess Suzaku ran out of the Suzaku secret realm in person, she would be powerless to save the Burning Heaven Realm. "


    In the boundary space.


    The last "Boundary Protector Qi Luck Golden Dragon", one-third of its body was polluted and turned black.


    Its struggle became more and more violent.


    Although it still didn''t help, the movement of the black dragon biting it became a little bit slower.


    This trace seems insignificant, and perhaps the time that can be won in the end is only 30 seconds, 20 seconds, or even less.


    But after all, it is a hope.


    The sky in Burning Heaven Realm became even darker, as if it was about to fall into eternal night, and there would be no more light.


    Dark clouds and devilish energy filled the entire sky of Burning Heaven Realm, and at first glance, they were actually indistinguishable from each other.


    Ninety-nine percent of the warriors also became darkened, they would fall when they walked on flat ground, and their teeth would get stuck when they drank cold water.


    No one dares to continue to practice anymore, because they may go crazy at any time.


    The entire Burning Heaven Realm was completely plunged into darkness.


    Burn the sky outside the realm.


    Many outsiders, star robbers, and starry sky beasts who originally wanted to set up Fen Tianjie''s idea also noticed the changes in Fen Tianjie.


    At this moment, they all shuddered, and temporarily put away their thoughts of going to the Burning Heaven Realm.


    The current Burning Heaven Realm is already synonymous with "bad luck". Who wants to go?


    Countless forces who are paying attention to the Burning Heaven Realm want to know the reason for this change in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    It''s a pity, but they couldn''t even get in touch with the spies they sent out in Burning Heaven Realm.


    Other methods are even more unable to break through the occlusion of the dark clouds that shroud the sky above the Burning Heaven Realm.


    boom!


    Rumble!


    The outermost mask of the Holy Magic Domain is constantly being attacked.


    Poor Fear Saint, Ouyang Huadie, Feihong Fairy and dozens of people looked at the darkening sky and felt the increasingly oppressive air, and finally couldn''t help it. They gathered everyone''s strength and attacked the mask with all their strength.


    But after attacking again and again, the result was failure after failure.


    The huge mask covering the entire area of ??demonic energy, like a stubborn old man who doesn''t get in, didn''t even produce the slightest ripple.


    The attack lasted for nearly half an hour.


    Everyone was out of breath.


    Some people couldn''t help but show helplessness on their faces.


    Their confidence has been shaken.


    Can they really blast away this mask?


    But even if it blows away, what happens after that?


    Facing the powerful demon world who can arrange the big formation in front of them, can they survive?


    "Grandma won''t believe it!"


    Only Ouyang Huadie has always been full of energy, saying harsh words and attacking at the same time, never letting up in the slightest, and never giving up in the slightest.


    Fairy Feihong''s face was finally moved.


    Ouyang Huadie is not what she imagined.


    Dozens of attacks turned into useless efforts amidst the roar.


    In the boundary space.


    The last "Boundary Protector Luck Golden Dragon" turned completely black, and fell into the magic fire with a bang, motionless, as if dead. At this moment, the entire Burning Heaven Realm was plunged into complete darkness!

 Chapter 3506

    Hoo hoo.


    The howling wind resounded throughout the Burning Heaven Realm.


    This is howling and howling of the whole world.


    All the warriors, ferocious beasts, and even the intelligent treasures of heaven and earth in the Burning Heaven Realm felt a sense of sadness for no reason at this moment.


    Some knowledgeable old men looked up to the sky and wept.


    "Fen Tianjie, it''s over! It''s completely over!"


    "In the whole world, the most core ''Golden Dragon of Protecting the World'' has already fallen.


    The only remaining luck in the Burning Heaven Realm will also continue to disappear.


    In the end, this huge world will no longer have a trace of luck to support its operation..."


    "A world without luck will only become a world of death.


    Even if the way of heaven is reborn, there is no way to return to heaven! "


    "Damn it! The viciousness of the Demon Realm is such that both humans and gods are outraged!


    Such a bottomless act of destroying the ''Golden Dragon of Protecting the World'' will result in retribution! "


    "Order, everyone will go to the city outside the Great Wall immediately, and must arrive before the world''s luck completely dissipates.


    Otherwise, no matter how safe the route is, it will become full of dangers! "


    Most of the warriors who knew the seriousness of the matter gave up the last hope in their hearts to stick to the Burning Heaven Realm, and made preparations to escape from the Burning Heaven Realm.


    It''s not that they don''t want to stick to it, they don''t want to live and die with Burning Heaven Realm.


    It''s just that once all the "Golden Dragons Protecting the World" fall, all that''s left in this world is destruction, and there''s no value in defending.


    In a world, there can be countless golden dragons of luck.


    And as the world becomes stronger, or other opportunities arise, the number and quality of luck golden dragons may increase.


    But no matter which world, the number of the core luck golden dragons is relatively fixed, and there will be no change unless there is a huge change.


    And this kind of luck golden dragon is generally called "the golden dragon of luck protecting the world".


    They are the last line of defense in all worlds.


    A world, even if it is directly blasted to pieces by peerless powers, these "world-protecting golden dragons of luck" will not disappear immediately.


    They will dissipate themselves, attach themselves to every grain of dust, and make the last effort to preserve them, so that the original world will not completely turn into nothingness without leaving a trace.


    This is also the reason why some broken worlds, some free spaces, and even some meteorites floating in the starry sky also have chances.


    Because these broken worlds, free spaces, and floating meteorites are all stained with "luck"!


    Even if these opportunities are left behind, it will not help the original world at all.


    But for the "Golden Dragon of Protecting the World", keeping the traces of the original world''s existence is the meaning of their existence.


    They are existences that are more important to a world than the way of heaven and the heart of the world.


    It is also the existence of the Heavenly Dao Alliance of the three thousand world planes, which is expressly prohibited and must not be shot.


    Because every "world-protecting luck golden dragon" is actually closely related to "plane luck".


    But now, all twelve "Golden Dragons Protecting the Realm of Fortune" in the Burning Heaven Realm have been destroyed after all.


    Desperation filled the entire Burning Heaven Realm.


    Also from this moment, all kinds of natural and man-made disasters in the Burning Heaven Realm appeared one after another without warning.


    In a desert, hail suddenly fell.


    A forest suddenly trembled, and magma erupted from the ground, like a volcanic eruption.


    In a city, a meteorite suddenly landed...


    Many fighters, when flying in the sky, unexpectedly encountered a space storm that only appeared in a stable space with a one-in-a-billion chance.


    As for flying and being attacked by lightning for no reason, there are countless.


    Even for a big city like Fentian City, the defenses were already very comprehensive, but it never occurred to me that the outside could not be defended against the inside, and the prosperous medicine market in the center of the city actually subsides.


    The ground subsidence touched off several offensive and defensive prohibitions, which directly caused thirteen alchemists to be attacked, seven of them were seriously injured, and two of them fell.


    And among the two who fell, there was actually a seventh-rank pill emperor, which can be called a tragedy.


    This news was immediately passed on to Mo Jingyun through the elder Ying Tianzong who stayed behind in Fentian City.


    Hearing this, Mo Jingyun was silent for a long time.


    The fallen Pill Emperor was the core figure in Yingtianzong''s pharmacist team, the disciple of "Wanhua Pill Emperor", and had received a few words of advice from Gu Xuan.


    His strength is not weak either, having reached the level of the first-level Profound Sage, who would have expected that he would die in a landslide?


    Normally, when Mo Jingyun heard this news, he would definitely think that someone was grandstanding.


    But now, he has no such thoughts at all.


    The luck of a world is destroyed, and even the most outrageous things can happen.


    "Pill Emperor Wanhua''s disciple, a Dan Emperor, died in Burning Heaven City because of a landslide."


    Mo Jingyun calmly told Li Xieyun the news.


    Li Xieyun frowned, but remained silent and did not speak.


    boom boom.


    A huge explosion came from not far away.


    The aftermath of the explosion set off a strong wind, rippling away, setting off circles of dust.


    Such a terrifying explosion should have been indestructible, but it still couldn''t cause even the slightest crack in the mask covering the entire magic energy area.


    "Damn it! How can this broken mask be broken?


    Are we going to watch the Burning Heaven Realm be destroyed? "


    Ouyang Huadie clenched the sword in her hand, and the bright red blood flowed out from her palm, falling drop by drop on the ground.


    She couldn''t remember how many swords she swung, but she only knew that when she swung the tenth sword, the tiger''s mouth on her right hand was split open by the counter-shock force.


    Ouyang Qitian looked at the sky and sighed.


    "Perhaps this is destiny!


    If the twelve ''Golden Dragons Protecting the World of Qi Luck'' are destroyed, the luck of the whole world will be completely dispersed, and the Burning Heaven Realm is doomed to become a realm of death.


    Huadie, it''s time for us to go, to go to the outer city, and leave the Burning Heaven Realm. "


    Ouyang Huadie said angrily: "I don''t! I don''t!


    Unless Brother Xuan personally persuades me, otherwise, I will not retreat! "


    She raised the dharma sword in her hand, swung it again, and slashed at the mask.


    Fairy Feihong''s eyes flashed, and she threw a Suzaku feather towards the mask again!


    In her heart, she never thought of retreating.


    Because he knows very well that the man who can perform miracles has not yet arrived!


    Burning Heaven Realm is not really in a dead end!


    Unless, Gu Xuan personally came to tell her!


    Otherwise, she will fight to the end!


    "Even if the Burning Heaven Realm is really hopeless, I will kill all those bastards from the Demon Realm one by one!"


    The poor fearful sage snorted coldly, and glanced at Ouyang Qitian.


    "Fuck! Patriarch Ouyang? The patriarch is right!


    retreat? The family ancestral land is gone? Are you worthy of your ancestors? "


    The corner of Ouyang Qitian''s mouth twitched, wanting to refute, but unable to refute, he could only smile wryly.


    I boast that I am not afraid of death, but in the end, do I not even have the courage to die?


    "Hmph! Scolding my patriarch, you are worthy of this old thing?


    Don''t think that you can bark at will just because you look like a fairy and a dog!


    This ancestor will compete with you to kill more people from the Demon Realm, and the loser, kowtow to admit his mistake! "


    Ouyang Qitian glared angrily at the poor and afraid saint.


    Poor and afraid saints will be excited when they hear it.


    Bet on this, he was never afraid!


    "That''s right! We won''t retreat either! We will definitely kill all the people in the Demon Realm!"


    "Kill those bastards!"


    The rest of the people were encouraged, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    "Even if you want to kill more enemies than anyone else, you still have to get in, right?


    The two seniors, could it be that they already have a good plan to break through the mask? "


    On the side, Niu Buwei with a naive face discovered his blind spot.


    Ouyang Qitian and the poor fearful saint were suffocated, and looked at Niu Buwei with the eyes of the same enemy.


    Today''s young people are really too lacking in emotional intelligence, too clueless!


    Is it possible to ask such a question?


    "If you two can''t do anything, I have an idea, maybe I can give it a try."


    With a disappointed look on his face, Niu Buwei turned around, rushed towards the light shield like crazy, but at the same time secretly performed soul sound transmission, and chatted with several top experts present.


    Several strong men who received the sound transmission were all human beings. Seeing his pretentious appearance, they all cooperated and launched an attack to cover up their eyes and ears while communicating with him.


    After Niu Buwei had finished speaking his thoughts, an imperceptible look of surprise flashed across the faces of several people.


    It''s really beyond their expectation that this fool with three horns can actually come up with such an idea.


    Moreover, they agreed that this plan is feasible!


    However, to start the plan, a little foreshadowing is needed!


    Everyone looked at each other, assigned tasks, and prepared to start planning.


    Ying Tianzong, Yunding Mountain.


    The sky suddenly darkened, and the entire Yunding Mountain was naturally plunged into darkness.


    This made the elf emperor unexpected.


    What she tried her best to hide from Gu Xuan was finally unable to hide it.


    On the trunk of the Bodhi tree, Gu Xuan''s face didn''t show any change in expression, as if he didn''t realize that the day had suddenly turned into night, instead he urged:


    "Don''t be distracted, we have reached the last step. Give all the power in your body that belongs to Emperor Dan to the Bodhi tree."

 Chapter 3507

    The elf emperor looked at Gu Xuan in astonishment.


    Logically speaking, Gu Xuan shouldn''t be so calm.


    He should have sensed that the "Golden Dragon of Protecting the World of Fortune" in the Burning Heaven Realm had been destroyed, and the luck of the whole world was fading rapidly.


    But why is he still so calm, so indifferent?


    "unless¡­¡­"


    The elf emperor bit his lip.


    Unless, Gu Xuan had already noticed what was happening outside.


    He just pretended not to know anything.


    "Is it because of me that he pretends not to know anything?"


    The elf emperor thought to himself.


    After all, she had shown in front of Gu Xuan more than once her desire to use the "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid".


    For a moment, the elf emperor felt a little moved.


    She raised her head and glanced at the bodhi fruit.


    The rays of light shining on the bodhi fruit are already twelve-color rays of light.


    Generally speaking, it is already unimaginable for a mature Bodhi fruit to show seven-color rays of light.


    But even so, the bodhi fruit has not fully matured yet!


    In other words, when it matures, it will at least have thirteen colors of sunlight!


    What is this concept?


    The elf emperor could hardly think about it.


    "The last alchemy power, let''s go!"


    The elf emperor opened his arms, and injected all the alchemy power that belonged to Gu Xuan into the bodhi tree.


    At the same time, she injected her extremely pure power of wood into the bodhi tree.


    Xiaoou naturally won''t be idle.


    The bodhi tree at this time is the emperor of medicine, and he is the saint of medicine.


    He has seen more things from the bodhi tree than a temporary alchemist like the elf emperor!


    His medicine sage power is also more suitable for the Bodhi tree, and it is more helpful to the Bodhi tree.


    boom.


    Xiao Ou knew that the most critical moment had come, so she didn''t hold back any strength, and violent energy erupted from her body, which was injected into the Bodhi tree.


    Feeling this energy, Bodhi Shu was so excited that his whole body was trembling.


    As the Emperor of Medicine, it is too eager for the energy of the Saint of Medicine.


    That will help it improve its strength and increase the probability of breaking through the realm.


    Gu Xuan and the bodhi tree are still in a fusion state, he can feel every change of the bodhi tree''s mood.


    At this time, the bodhi tree was extremely excited.


    Gu Xuan''s mood seemed to be affected, and he became a little more relaxed and happy.


    He guided the elven emperor and Xiaolian to inject the energy of the Bodhi tree through the veins, allowing the Bodhi tree to absorb it as much as possible.


    The Bodhi tree is the mother body of the Bodhi fruit.


    Only when it has absorbed enough nutrients can it be transformed into nutrients that can ripen the Bodhi fruit and injected into the Bodhi fruit.


    With more and more nutrients flowing into the fruit, the bodhi fruit finally began its final growth.


    The bodhi fruit, which was originally only the size of a plum, grew and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The volume has doubled.


    In the end, they became like spirit peaches, the size of a fist, and the skin seemed to be broken by blowing a bomb, making people want to take a bite.


    Finally, the twelve-color rays of light lingering on the bodhi fruit increased by one color and became thirteen colors.


    The bodhi fruit is finally fully ripe!


    The unique fragrance of bodhi fruit permeates, and it is refreshing to smell.


    The thirteen-color rays of light, like fairy energy, linger on the bodhi fruit, and there is a feeling of being hazy and unreal.


    But even if you can''t see it clearly, anyone who sees the Bodhi fruit at first glance will know that it is extremely precious and unimaginable treasure.


    Under the beautiful sunlight, it seems that there is a great opportunity and a big secret hidden.


    Gu Xuan''s delusion-shattering pupils have already been opened. From the surface of the bodhi fruit, he saw miniature golden dragons flowing like dragons, like dreams and illusions, between illusion and reality!


    "Mature! Finally mature!


    The thirteen-color bodhi fruit, never heard before, never seen before, this is a spiritual fruit that should only exist in legends! "


    The most excited one is not Xiaolian, not the elf emperor, and of course not Gu Xuan, but Dashi!


    He doesn''t have to do anything, and he can share the fruits. Can you be unhappy?


    Dashi was the first to rush forward, wanting to get close to the bodhi fruit and see for himself.


    However, on the Bodhi tree, streaks of rays of light unexpectedly appeared, forming a barrier to firmly block the boulder.


    Dashi felt angry instinctively. How dare a tree stop him?


    He broke out with all his strength, trying to break through the barrier and continue forward.


    However, before he could react, he felt an outrageous force gushing out from the barrier, pushing him backwards and flying out.


    boom.


    The boulder hit the ground heavily, and actually made a big hole in the ground.


    And he lay in the big pit dazed.


    Just now, he could clearly feel that the outrageous force was not led by the boss, but the power spontaneously released by the Bodhi tree.


    This is why Dashi was stunned.


    How could he not even break through the protective barrier of such a tree?


    He can''t beat a tree?


    Faced with him before, the Bodhi tree, which had almost no counterattack power, is so strong now?


    Dashi suddenly wanted to cry.


    "Master Princess, I want to go home!"


    boom.


    A stone was thrown from the body of the man in white beside the Bodhi tree, and hit the forehead of the big stone.


    "What are you thinking? Your family is in Ying Tianzong, and you should be called ''Boss'' when you want to go home, not your princess master!"


    Gu Xuan corrected.


    He has escaped from the state of merging with the bodhi tree.


    At the moment when the bodhi fruit matured, the bodhi tree unexpectedly produced a huge repelling force and pushed him out.


    Although that repulsive force, Gu Xuan could easily block it.


    But it is obvious that the Bodhi tree is in a state similar to "sudden enlightenment", so naturally he can''t make trouble.


    "It''s time to pick the fruit."


    The elf emperor looked at Bodhi fruit with burning eyes.


    But Gu Xuan stopped him and said: "Slow down! The Bodhi tree is in a special situation now, picking the fruit rashly may affect..."


    The elf emperor interrupted: "Don''t worry. Once the Bodhi fruit matures, it will feed back the Bodhi tree, making it greatly improved.


    The ascension process may take a long time. As a person who has taken care of the bodhi tree for so many years, how could I not have expected it?


    I have been prepared for a long time! "


    The elf emperor smiled slightly, spread out his right hand, and a Jade Ruyi appeared in his hand.


    "Yu Ruyi? What the hell?"


    Seeing this, Xiaolian was a little confused.


    Gu Xuan shrank his pupils.


    "This is no ordinary jade ruyi, this is not made of ''jade'', but made of resin!


    This is Yu Ruyi condensed from linden tree resin! "


    The elf emperor smiled triumphantly.


    "Sure enough, you can''t hide it from your eyes, but to be more precise, it is made of resin extracted from the branches of the Bodhi fruit.


    The relationship between them and Bodhi fruit is equivalent to the relationship between the umbilical cord and the baby.


    Tap them lightly, and the bodhi fruit will fall, and put them on a plate, perfect! "


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A total of twenty small jade plates flew out from the space ring of the elf emperor, lined up, and hung in the void.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    Those small jade plates are actually made of linden tree resin!


    "You have made such sufficient preparations for this day, I admire, admire!"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help admiring.


    The elf emperor thought too thoroughly.


    "Start picking fruit."


    The elf emperor soared into the air, and carefully flew to each bodhi fruit, first supported the bodhi fruit with a small jade plate, and then tapped lightly.


    As soon as the Bodhi fruit flickered, it broke away from the Bodhi tree.


    In a moment, the elf emperor landed beside Gu Xuan with twenty bodhi fruits.


    "Let''s divide the fruits first, I only need three.


    The small lotus root has made great efforts and can be divided into two pieces.


    The remaining fifteen coins are all at your disposal!


    After the division is over, it''s time to go out and get down to business! "


    The elf emperor stared at Gu Xuan.


    She specially emphasized the words "going out" and "business".


    Gu Xuan understood and nodded.


    He knew what happened in the Burning Heaven Realm from the very beginning.


    And he knows it very clearly, better than the elf emperor.


    It is also clearer than Li Xieyun, Mo Jingyun and others who are still outside the area of ????the magic energy at this time.


    If there is one person in the Burning Heaven Realm who knows what the people in the Demon Realm have done best, then this person must be Gu Xuan! He is the one who knows everything!

 Chapter 3508

    Gu Xuan didn''t rush to Jiexin Canyon immediately, not because he knew nothing about the outside world.


    On the contrary, because he knows everything.


    In this huge Burning Heaven Realm, to Gu Xuan, there are actually very few secrets.


    "From the moment the people from the demon world descended into the critical heart canyon, I already knew it.


    At the same time, I also know a cruel fact, even if I rush there immediately, it will be useless.


    Because the people from the demon world, the strong men sent this time are not ordinary strong!


    That is an enemy that no one can defeat alone, except Princess Suzaku herself! "


    Gu Xuan''s expression looked extremely solemn.


    Surprise flashed in the eyes of the elf emperor.


    Gu Xuan actually knew about the arrival of the people from the Demon Realm before she did?


    How can this be?


    Gu Xuan continued: "So, I put the treasure on the bodhi fruit!


    I want to use the bodhi fruit to improve my own realm as quickly as possible.


    In this way, there is hope of defeating the strong in the demon world just now!


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that the people from the Demon Realm were able to directly attack the ''Golden Dragon of Protecting the World''.


    But obviously, they can''t go this way! "


    The elf emperor''s face was full of shock.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan even thought about what to do next.


    But, is it really okay to press the treasure on the bodhi fruit?


    Gu Xuan seemed to see the puzzlement of the elf emperor, and smiled slightly.


    "You should be very clear about the role of Bodhi fruit."


    The elf emperor nodded, but before he could speak, Xiao Ou interrupted her.


    "Bodhi fruit has two effects.


    First of all, it helps people increase their lifespan.


    Secondly, help people increase luck!


    However, these are the effects of ordinary bodhi fruit.


    I am afraid that no one knows the specific effect of the bodhi fruit surrounded by thirteen-color rays of light!


    It''s better not to wait anymore, the medicine sage is willing to take the lead, just like Shennong''s tasting all kinds of herbs, using my body to test the real body of Bodhi fruit! "


    Xiao Ou had an impassioned look. If he didn''t know it, he thought he was going to the battlefield!


    The big stone had already turned out of the pit, and when he heard Xiao Ou''s words, he rolled his eyes.


    He is still willing to use a stone to test the quality of Bodhi fruit. Is he proud, is he proud, will the boss let it?


    Gu Xuan nodded, and emphasized: "That''s right. Bodhi fruit can help people increase luck!


    I just took a fancy to it for this!


    As warriors of the Burning Heaven Realm, our luck also affects the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    The increase of one person''s luck may only lead to quantitative changes, but if the luck of a group of people increases at the same time, will it cause qualitative changes? "


    Luck, seems to be illusory.


    But everyone can''t do without it.


    Anyone who has made great achievements is a person with good luck.


    A martial artist like Gu Xuan, who has been like a cheater along the way, will even be called the "son of luck"!


    If the strength of the "son of luck" is greatly improved, how will the luck of this world increase?


    "If this is not enough? How about adding a native medicine holy bodhi tree?"


    There was a flash of light in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    The elf emperor''s eyes widened.


    Is Gu Xuan''s plan actually like this?


    But soon, she seemed to suddenly realize something, and suddenly looked at the twenty small jade plates suspended in front of her.


    On the small jade plate, the bodhi fruit is still so beautiful, exuding an extremely mysterious fragrance, which makes people salivate.


    But the elf emperor found something was wrong.


    "The power of cause and effect! How can you not feel the power of cause and effect on Bodhi fruit?"


    When the bodhi fruit is not yet mature, the power of cause and effect is entangled on it, but now..."


    The elf emperor looked at Gu Xuan.


    Obviously, all of this is Gu Xuan''s handwriting.


    When no one was aware of it, he used means to seal or cover up all the power of cause and effect in Bodhi Fruit.


    The power of cause and effect on the bodhi fruit is closely related to the illusory luck.


    "The whole world is plunged into darkness. If the sky of Yunding Mountain is still bright at this time, don''t you think it will be too conspicuous?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the elf emperor calmly, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    That is the smile that has everything under control!


    Jiji.


    An abrupt voice suddenly sounded.


    A gopher protruded its head from Gu Xuan''s feet, followed Gu Xuan''s body, climbed onto his shoulder, and seemed to say something to Gu Xuan''s ear.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Go, work hard..."


    "Ah..."


    Before the ancient mysterious words were finished, a voice that seemed to pierce the eardrum suddenly sounded.


    On his shoulder, there is already a little squirrel.


    It kicked the gopher away from Gu Xuan''s shoulder with one kick, its posture was extremely handsome.


    "Here...my..."


    The little squirrel pointed at Gu Xuan''s shoulder, declaring its sovereignty.


    The mysterious smile on Gu Xuan''s face suddenly felt awkward.


    The elf emperor glanced at the squirrels lying all over the ground, and finally came to his senses, why did Gu Xuan know what happened outside before she did.


    "I actually forgot that you have a group of scouts called gophers."


    The elf emperor was a little speechless.


    She should have thought of this earlier.


    A hundred years ago, after Gu Xuan subdued the Drilling Mouse King, he began to make arrangements for him to establish an underground intelligence system.


    Over the years, the Drilling Mouse King has done quite well, establishing a veritable "underground" intelligence network.


    "I should have thought about it a long time ago. Even the bottom of my Yunding Mountain is full of gophers. How can there be no place as important as Jiexin Canyon?"


    The elf emperor figured everything out.


    I''m afraid that even Lin Huohuo''s territory in the Jiexin space was put into the gopher by Gu Xuan.


    "The gophers bring news that the man has arrived.


    Hurry up and pick someone up, don''t be so handsome here! "


    Gu Xuan turned his head and said to the little squirrel.


    The little squirrel nodded: "Follow... order!"


    Amidst a burst of space fluctuations, the figure of the little squirrel disappeared from its original place.


    In the next second, it actually appeared outside Yunding Mountain.


    The elf emperor''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "You devil thorn spirit mouse, you can actually pass through the mountain guard formation controlled by me?"


    At this time, Yunding Mountain had already activated numerous formations to isolate the inside and outside.


    But the elf emperor could clearly feel that the little squirrel passed through the barrier covering the entire Yunding Mountain.


    Is this still a magic rat?


    Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    Just when the elf emperor was stunned, the little squirrel had already returned from the outside.


    And the person who came back with him was actually 9527!


    At this time, 9527 has completely evolved from a small girl image to a big girl image. She looks fifteen or sixteen years old and is still so beautiful.


    It''s just that it''s a little less childish, a little more calm, and exudes a noble air.


    This made Dashi''s eyes dumbfounded, and he was stunned for a long time before exclaiming:


    "Nine five twenty seven, why are you getting old again!"


    Boom.


    A violent chestnut fell on the big rock.


    "It''s called being mature, not getting old!


    Not everyone is like you, who will be an old child all his life! "


    Gu Xuan corrected.


    Seeing Dashi in 9527, his eyes narrowed into crescent moons, and he didn''t mind Dashi saying that she was getting old, anyway, it wasn''t the first time.


    She gave Dashi a sweet smile: "Long time no see, Brother Dashi!"


    The voice, unexpectedly lost seven points of childishness, which made Dashi very uncomfortable.


    The elf emperor looked at 9527 curiously.


    She knew the identity of 9527, and had met her more than once, but every time she saw her, she seemed to become a little more sane, and her strength also improved a little.


    Now, it is already the realm of the Second Tribulation of Dzogchen.


    "Princess Suzaku is worthy of being Princess Suzaku. Sending you to the Suzaku Immortal Sect to receive her special training is really the right decision."


    Gu Xuan looked at 9527 several times and said with a smile.


    "His Royal Highness sent me to the foot of Yunding Mountain, and then rushed to Jiexin Canyon.


    She asked me to tell you that you are the hope of the whole village now, don''t lose the chain.


    Also, Bodhi fruit, she said she would leave three for her! "


    9527 stretched out his right hand and showed three fingers.


    The Elf Monarch was already so shocked that he didn''t want to be shocked any more.


    "9527 was actually specially sent by Princess Suzaku from the Suzaku Immortal Sect?


    This means, you have already contacted Princess Suzaku?


    Gu Xuan, tell me honestly, after you came to Yunding Mountain, how many things did you do behind my back? "


    Gu Xuan raised his chin, as if he was in deep thought.


    "In the beginning, I didn''t plan to do much, I just wanted to concentrate on curing Xiaolian.


    However, it was later discovered that the recovery of the lotus root was very optimistic.


    So, being idle is idle anyway, so I made a little arrangement.


    For example, contact Her Royal Highness and send 9527.


    He also contacted the Drilling Mouse King and asked him to send his subordinates to simply explore the formations arranged by the people of the Demon Realm at any cost. Unfortunately, it was too esoteric, and the pictures they drew could not be seen.


    As for the people of Ying Tianzong, I have no contact with them. At this time, they have to practice alone, and..."


    Gu Xuan stopped suddenly and waved his hand.


    "Forget it, now is not the time to talk about this, everyone is here, it''s time to start!


    The Burning Heaven Realm cannot remain so dark forever.


    Lin Huohuo is the heart of the world anyway, so he can''t make people feel so depressed forever. It''s time for a big counterattack! "

 Chapter 3509

    "It''s time for a big counterattack? Thank you for having the face to say this in front of this emperor?"


    The elf emperor''s entire face twitched violently a few times, and he could not stop cursing in his heart.


    From the beginning to the end, she knew nothing about the devil world, just like an outsider.


    The elf emperor said angrily: "What happened? What will happen next? Tell me!"


    Gu Xuanben planned to start directly and put the plan in his heart into practice, but seeing that the elf emperor was so angry, he could only simply explain:


    "According to the information passed on to me by the Gopher King and His Royal Highness, the Demon Realm sent twelve strong men to set up a large formation in the Jiexin Canyon and invade the Jiexin space.


    They used Jiexin Lin Huohuo to find all twelve ''Golden Dragons Protecting the World'' in the Fentian Realm, and completely polluted them.


    Now, the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm can no longer be condensed, and is rapidly dissipating. "


    The elf emperor''s expression became serious.


    She had known for a long time that the matter was serious, and that the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm had been damaged, but she never expected it to be so serious.


    If all the "Golden Dragons Protecting the World of Fortune" are polluted, the whole world is doomed to become a realm of death.


    This fate is even worse than that of the Seven Star Realm.


    Although the Seven Star Realm has fallen, the world is still there, and there are still people and beasts who can barely survive.


    "The end of the Burnable Heaven Realm is going towards complete destruction, not even a single tree or blade of grass...wait a minute!"


    The elf emperor thought to himself, but just halfway through the thought, he realized something was wrong.


    Although the Demon Realm is the main force of the Great Tribulation, it is forbidden to destroy the Burning Heaven Realm by destroying the "Golden Dragon of Fortune Protecting the Realm".


    People in the demon world are not stupid, and they don''t know how to do thankless things.


    "unless¡­¡­"


    The elf emperor''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his face changed.


    "The purpose of the Demon Realm is not to destroy the Burning Heaven Realm, but to occupy the Burning Heaven Realm!


    First destroy the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm, leaving nothing behind, and then replace it with the luck of the Demon Realm.


    In this way, the Burning Heaven Realm can be truly and fundamentally occupied, turning it into the territory of the Demon Realm!


    Even if the Heavenly Dao Alliance blames it in the future, the Burning Heaven Realm cannot be restored, and it is only suitable for people in the Demon Realm to survive. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "If this is the case, even if the Heavenly Dao Alliance wants to teach the Demon Realm a lesson, it will only hold up the big stick and put it down gently.


    Moreover, if the demon world dares to do this, I don''t think they haven''t dealt with the Tiandao Alliance.


    At least, some high-level executives have been dealt with, and they will speak for them when the time comes. "


    The elf emperor deeply felt that the situation was not good, and he frowned.


    "Looking at it now, you are indeed, as Princess Suzaku said, the hope of the whole village.


    As for luck, it seems to be illusory, but in fact, there are not only traces to follow, but also many means to influence it.


    You sealed the power of cause and effect on the bodhi fruit first, and then specially received 9527, you must have planned a lot. "


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly.


    "The hope of the whole village is nothing more than the ridicule of Her Highness the Princess.


    In fact, there are probably many people in the Burning Heaven Realm who have their backs.


    My plans are quite possibly the most superficial.


    After all, this is just a temporary plan, I am not fully sure.


    But I am confident that if successful, it will be the best plan! "


    "Wait and see!"


    A gleam flashed in the eyes of the elf emperor.


    Gu Xuan''s expression became more and more serious, his hands formed mudras, and his figure was like the wind, and he started to shuttle around the bodhi tree.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    All eyes were on the ground.


    I saw a formation pattern with the bodhi tree as the center, which was born from Gu Xuan''s feet when he shuttled back and forth.


    The pattern is only in its infancy, but it is already dazzling, and there are so many mysteries in it that it is hard to imagine.


    All the people present were stunned.


    I just feel like there is a huge vortex appearing on the ground, which can attract their full attention and make them sink into it, unable to extricate themselves.


    Minutes passed.


    Gu Xuan''s speed, not only did not slow down, but became faster and faster.


    His figure can no longer be seen clearly, it seems to have turned into countless phantoms, and these phantoms have turned into countless horses, making people dazzled.


    There are more and more formation patterns on the ground, and they are becoming more and more complicated.


    But everyone present was surprised to find that those formation lines seemed not as complicated as before.


    They looked at it, and there was a feeling in their hearts.


    But this feeling is vague, vague, unclear, and every time they want to capture it, they are surprised to find that the feeling suddenly disappears without a trace.


    "First simplifying the complex, and then reducing the complex to the simple, not only is it mysterious and unusual, but also has some inexplicable connection with all of us present.


    With such a miraculous effect, I can only think of one type of formation - the causal formation! "


    The eyes of the elf emperor were full of splendor.


    The causal formation, this is a formation that she has never seen before in two lives and in many worlds.


    "When did you learn the karma circle? It''s so advanced?


    Why have you never seen you use it? "


    The elf emperor looked curious.


    Gu Xuan''s figure paused, and he continued to shuttle until half of the phantoms and phantoms around him disappeared.


    "When did you learn it? Why did you learn it?


    If there is a need, just create one?


    This is obviously my new deduction, right?


    Didn''t you see that while I was outlining the pattern, I was also modifying it?


    And it''s not very advanced, and it''s only been deduced for half an hour. How deep can it go? "


    Gu Xuan''s seemingly modest words were filled with the breath of Versailles.


    The corner of the elf emperor''s mouth twitched.


    Why learn?


    If there is a need, just create one?


    listen!


    What kind of tiger-wolf word is this?


    Sure enough, I shouldn''t have asked such a stupid question!


    People can create a set of fairy-level sword skills casually.


    No matter how rare this causal magic circle is, how can it compare to that set of immortal sword skills?


    The reason it appeared was simply because of Gu Xuan''s needs.


    hum.


    Just as the elf emperor was cursing, the void suddenly swayed.


    In the originally dark space, a white light suddenly appeared, almost completely illuminating the top of the Yunding Mountain.


    Everyone looked intently, only to realize that this is not white light at all, but a dense thread of cause and effect that shuttles through the space.


    These causal threads, with the bodhi tree as the center, connect every node of the causal circle on the ground.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s figure stopped.


    "Array!"


    A majestic power of cause and effect surged from Gu Xuan''s body, pouring into the bodhi tree.


    rustle.


    The linden tree shook suddenly, and the branches and leaves all over the tree rustled.


    It wasn''t awake, but deep in its soul, it seemed to sense something, and it swayed instinctively.


    That is to say, with its flickering, circles of causal power rippled away, covering the entire causal circle.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    In the causal circle, countless causal threads shot out, connecting with the bodhi fruit suspended in the void.


    That little bodhi fruit, each one, is actually connected with one hundred and eight causal threads, almost condensed into one strand.


    There are also many causal threads, which are connected with everyone present.


    Elf Monarch, Little Lotus, Nine Five Two Seven, Dashi and others, as well as Gu Xuan and Little Squirrel, are all connected with threads of cause and effect.


    However, Gu Xuan, Little Squirrel, and 95273 have the most causal threads connected to them, all of which have a number of 108, which is comparable to the causal threads on Bodhi Fruit.


    There are also ninety-nine threads of cause and effect on the body of the elf emperor.


    There are only fifty-four causal threads on Xiaolian''s body.


    "What the hell? Why does this medicine sage only have fifty-four causal threads?"


    Xiaolian was the first to express dissatisfaction.


    9527 and the little squirrel, these two bastards, one name two, one behavior two, why do they have more threads of cause and effect than him?


    Dashi also expressed dissatisfaction.


    The threads of cause and effect on his body are only poor nine.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have the confidence of Xiao Ou, so he only dared to express his dissatisfaction in his heart.


    The elf emperor was also surprised for a moment, but then he reacted.


    This is probably the reason why Gu Xuan asked Princess Suzaku to send 9527.


    "Is it because of the bodhi fruit?"


    The elf emperor suddenly asked.


    She remembered that Gu Xuan once obtained three bodhi fruits.


    As for the three bodhi fruits, one went to Gu Xuan, and the other two were distributed to the little squirrel and 9527 respectively.


    "This circle of karma is centered on the bodhi tree.


    Each of these threads of karma represents our karmic bond with the bodhi tree.


    The three of us have eaten the bodhi fruit, and the cause and effect between us and the bodhi tree is naturally deeper. "


    As Gu Xuan spoke, he formed a series of seals.


    I only heard the rustling sound of the leaves whirling, and one after another bodhi leaves fell from the bodhi tree.


    But before it hit the ground, the leaves condensed together and turned into array flags one after another, sinking into the ground.


    "This sky, it''s time for dawn!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky, he didn''t know when he got up, but he was already holding a formation flag that was one person high, and waved it violently! "Karma, activate!"

 Chapter 3510

    uzz buzz.


    The space where the entire Yunding Mountain was located vibrated.


    On the small jade plate, the twenty bodhi fruits lingering with thirteen colors of light all lit up with dazzling light.


    Before, Gu Xuan sealed the power of cause and effect in the fruit.


    And now, no more.


    The power of cause and effect contained in the twenty bodhi fruits exploded completely!


    Moreover, due to the existence of the karma circle, as well as the existence of Gu Xuan and the elf emperor, the power of karma contained in the bodhi fruit seems to have been greatly blessed, and it is so majestic that it is unimaginable.


    Let this space become distorted, oscillating, and visions of heaven and earth continue to appear.


    If you distinguish carefully, you will find that these phenomena of heaven and earth are actually part of the treasure''s glow!


    The glow of treasures is a kind of light that only appears when heaven, material and earth treasures are born.


    Corresponding to spiritual fruit treasures, this kind of light should have appeared when the spiritual fruit was ripe.


    However, it didn''t appear at this moment until after the bodhi fruit was picked off, and after waiting for a long time.


    This means that the bodhi fruit has not really shown its greatest "mystery" until now, which has aroused the resonance of the world and has been recognized by the world!


    And this mystery is - the power of luck!


    With the power of cause and effect as the carrier, hidden in it, the mysterious and mysterious, but real "power of luck"!


    Only this explanation makes sense.


    In everyone''s hearts, suddenly, there was a wonderful feeling.


    They suddenly felt that there seemed to be a special connection between themselves and the Bodhi tree at this moment.


    It seems that I have become a part of the Bodhi tree, an extension of the Bodhi tree.


    I am like another form of Bodhi fruit.


    Especially for Gu Xuan, Nine Five Two Seven, and Little Squirrel, this feeling is particularly profound.


    When they looked at the bodhi fruit in the small jade plate, they actually had a feeling of being connected by blood.


    Boom boom boom.


    A series of mysterious and mysterious, seemingly illusory, somewhat similar to the power of karma, but obviously higher than the power of karma, burst out from the bodhi fruit, spread towards the surroundings, and rushed towards the sky.


    Wherever the energy passes, all darkness is driven away.


    It is like a white dye, spreading continuously, turning everything black into white.


    In an instant, the entire Yunding Mountain turned back to daytime again.


    And this kind of spread, even Yunding Mountain''s large guardian formation that isolated the inside and outside, could not stop it at all.


    This dark world seems to have been scalded by Yunding Mountain to create a big hole of light, and spread around it.


    "Is that the power of luck? This is the first time I have felt the existence of the power of luck so clearly!"


    With his hands on his back, Gu Xuan looked at the bodhi fruit and felt the wonderful energy emanating from it, really excited.


    Even if all of this is led by him.


    Even from the moment he deduced the causal circle under his feet, the current situation was within his expectations.


    But he was still unavoidably excited when he really felt the existence of the power of luck.


    "Your causal circle, I finally understand it.


    No wonder, you have to seal the power of karma on the bodhi fruit in advance.


    If they were allowed to explode from the beginning, Yunding Mountain would have been lit up by the power of luck long ago.


    But turning Yunding Mountain back to daylight is the limit of twenty bodhi fruits. "


    The elf emperor''s beautiful eyes were as bright as the starry sky.


    She sees everything.


    "But you are ambitious, and you think it''s not enough to light up Yunding Mountain!


    So, you deduced this set of causal circle, and attracted the little squirrel and 9527.


    Because the three of you have luck from the same origin as the Bodhi fruit.


    Even, you didn''t even spare me, Xiaolian, and Dashi.


    Because we are all lucky people!


    You let us become a part of the karma circle, and use the karma thread as the medium to connect us with the bodhi fruit!


    You let the bodhi fruit, with the help of all of us''s luck, to complete the blooming of its treasure, to complete it, to be recognized by heaven and earth, to truly mature!


    If I''m not wrong, you want to light up the entire Yingtian Sect''s jurisdiction, right? "


    Gu Xuan stared at the elf emperor with scorching eyes.


    It has to be said that the elf emperor''s speculation is quite correct.


    "Just letting Yundingshan''s luck return to normal is too childish.


    Only by recovering the luck of the entire territory under the jurisdiction of Yingtianzong can we slightly stop the progress of the conspiracy of the people of the devil world. "


    A bright smile appeared on Gu Xuan''s face.


    Xiao Ou and Dashi are used to this kind of smile.


    Whenever the boss shows such a smile, it means that he still has a back hand and can make even bigger waves!


    The entire Yingtian Sect''s territory turned into daylight again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Everyone in the jurisdiction looked up to the sky in shock.


    For a moment, everyone forgot to cheer.


    Because, this is too shocking.


    The twelve "Golden Dragons Protecting the World of Good Luck" were destroyed, and the Burning Heaven Realm should have fallen into eternal night until all the luck was gone and finally turned into a realm of death.


    But now, in the territory of Yingtian Sect, the sky has turned white?


    what does that mean?


    It means that luck is restored, it means that luck will not continue to be lost, it means that luck will not dissipate, it means that burning sky will not become a realm of death!


    Reasonable, everyone understands.


    However, what kind of means is necessary to achieve this kind of thing?


    Even if it is the return of the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm, I am afraid that such a thing cannot be done, right?


    All of a sudden, the news of the restoration of light in the Yingtian Sect''s territory flew to every corner of the Burning Heaven Realm like snowflakes.


    Everyone who heard the news was moved to tears.


    A miracle may have happened in the Burning Heaven Realm, and the dawn has ushered in!


    And there can only be one member of the Yingtian Sect who can create this miracle, and that is - the suzerain of the Yingtian Sect, Gu Xuan!


    Yunding Mountain.


    In this mountain, as far as the eye can see, there is no darkness.


    The world seems to have returned to calm, and everything has become as usual.


    No, not the same.


    At this time, Yunding Mountain was favored by the Goddess of Luck.


    From the sky, several meteorites had already fallen, hitting the mask that isolated the inside and outside.


    After the meteorite exploded, several artifacts of the Emperor''s Order appeared, but unfortunately due to the mask, all of them fell outside Yunding Mountain.


    "Is this the treatment of ''Children of Luck''?"


    The elf emperor looked at Gu Xuan with a sour tone.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and shook his head.


    "Based on my experience, what falls from the head of the child of luck will not be that kind of rubbish.


    At least it should be a semi-immortal weapon! "


    The elf emperor smiled coldly.


    "Half-immortal weapon? Pie falling from the sky, I''m afraid it didn''t fall like this..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a loud bang, and the entire Yunding Mountain was shaking.


    The mask that isolated the inside and outside was actually smashed directly.


    A writing brush with a height of one foot fell to the halfway up Yunding Mountain, and half of its body fell into the ground.


    The aura that can only be possessed by a semi-immortal weapon emanates from that brush.


    "Yaoshou, I really lost a half-immortal weapon!"


    Dashi exclaimed.


    The elf emperor''s entire face was twitching.


    Can the son of luck really be so arrogant, can he really do whatever he wants?


    If you say half fairy weapon, you will lose half fairy weapon?


    Is the Half Immortal Artifact so worthless?


    Why don''t you just drop the fairy weapon directly?


    The elf emperor was slandering endlessly in his heart, but before he could finish his slander, he saw the writing brush, and jumped out from the ground with a whoosh.


    "This rubbish seal is really troublesome!"


    The brush uttered words, cursed, and began to mutter words.


    Immediately, nine rings appeared on its body, from the tip of the pen to the end of the pen.


    boom.


    The nine circles suddenly shattered.


    On that writing brush, the aura of a semi-immortal weapon was directly transformed and directly sublimated.


    In the next second, the aura that belongs to the fairy artifact emanated from that brush.


    The elf emperor swayed and almost fell.


    Did it really drop the fairy weapon directly?


    Is this world so illogical? Is this world already so crazy!

 Chapter 3511

    "Yaoshou, it''s not a half-immortal artifact, but an immortal artifact!"


    Dashi exclaimed again.


    Xiao Lotus was also dumbfounded.


    Yundingshan''s luck is only restored to its previous state, right?


    At most, it is only a little bit stronger.


    It''s outrageous that the emperor''s weapon fell.


    Now there are still fairy artifacts falling?


    This is outrageous!


    A trace of surprise also flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Even if he is really the "son of luck" of that kind of Lao Shizi, he won''t really drop the fairy weapon, right?


    The so-called misfortune depends on fortune, and fortune rests on misfortune.


    Such a big fairy artifact fell, if he recognized it as its owner, with such a big chance, how big a disaster would be lurking in the future?


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan felt a familiar feeling from that brush.


    His pupils shrank suddenly, and finally remembered the identity of that brush.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand, ready to wave his hand to attract the brush''s attention and say hello by the way.


    But when the elf emperor saw this, his eyelids twitched, and he quickly reached out to stop him, and said via voice transmission:


    "I know what you''re up to? You want to tame it, don''t you?


    Don''t dream, what time is it now, how can you have the time to fight with the fairy?


    Let it go, otherwise it might not be a good thing to lure it over. "


    As a celestial weapon, the spiritual intelligence is generally very high, what if you come to grab the bodhi fruit?


    Gu Xuan did not expect such a big reaction from the elf emperor, and said with a smile: "You misunderstood, I just wanted to say hello to him.


    He and I know each other! "


    The elf emperor rolled his eyes, obviously he didn''t believe Gu Xuan.


    "Stop bragging, I also said that I know the immortal weapon!


    You know someone, but they may not necessarily..."


    According to the usual practice, the elf emperor was interrupted once again before he finished speaking.


    "Huh? Little friend? Why are you here?


    Damn it, have I returned to Burning Heaven Realm? "


    The one-foot-tall writing brush was actually bouncing closer to Gu Xuan.


    The elf emperor''s expression froze.


    Gu Xuan, did he really know that fairy artifact?


    How did Gu Xuan know a fairy weapon?


    Moreover, it seems that the immortal weapon has a good attitude towards him?


    Not only the elf emperor was surprised, Xiaoou and Dashi also opened their mouths wide enough to stuff a spirit egg.


    Boss, you actually know the fairy weapon?


    If he could get the help of this fairy artifact boss, wouldn''t it be easy and a sure thing to drive the people from the Demon Realm out of the Burning Heaven Realm?


    Gu Xuan said via voice transmission: "One by one, don''t be too rude!


    In fact, although the appearance of this senior immortal has changed, you should also know him! "


    "We know each other too?"


    The Elf Monarch and the others felt that Monk Zhang Er was puzzled.


    How could they know a senior immortal?


    "Wait! Pen?"


    The elf emperor is worthy of being the existence whose wisdom is closest to that of Gu Xuan. After Gu Xuan mentioned such a point, he immediately thought of the identity of the writing brush in front of him.


    In the next second, the brush that was bouncing towards Gu Xuan suddenly stopped.


    Just right, it stopped at the edge of the causal circle, and did not take a step forward.


    "Just a little bit!"


    Gu Xuan thought to himself, an imperceptible look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    It''s just a little bit short, this senior fairy will be contaminated with the karma of the karma circle.


    This senior immortal cared about cause and effect very much. Compared with the obsession of senior Wutong who didn''t want to be contaminated with cause and effect, I''m afraid it''s not too much.


    Gu Xuan even thought about the follow-up rhetoric, but he never expected that this senior immortal would stop at the door of the door.


    Gu Xuan was disappointed in his heart, but he didn''t show the slightest bit on his face. Instead, he had an excited expression on his face, cupped his hands away, and said respectfully:


    "Junior Gu Xuan, I have seen the ''Drawing Dragon Brush'' senior!


    I haven''t seen you for many years, and the junior misses the senior very much! How is senior? "


    "It really is a dragon painting brush!"


    The guess in the elf emperor''s heart was confirmed, and he was very excited.


    Xiaolian, Dashi and the others were also a little excited.


    The painting dragon brush is a legendary fairy weapon of a generation!


    It is refined from a piece of divine wood from beyond the sky, which surpasses the creation of the world and possesses unimaginable power.


    Once upon a time, Heavenly Dao wanted to subdue it.


    At that time, the painting dragon brush was just a Tongxuan Lingbao.


    A Tongxuan Lingbao, not even the emperor''s order, can actually attract Tiandao''s heart to subdue it. It is conceivable what kind of concept this is.


    It stands to reason that Tiandao wants to subdue a treasure, and the treasures in the world can queue up to be subdued.


    However, Hualongbi is different, it is not a bird of heaven at all, and it is not willing to be subdued by him.


    This made Tiandao furious, and actually wanted to use force.


    However, Hualongbi is also a staunch person, and he refuses to follow if he says he will not follow. Seeing that the way of heaven is strong, he actually directly uses the body of the Tongxuan Lingbao to lead down the catastrophe.


    It actually wanted to surpass the stage of the Emperor''s Fate Emperor Weapon in one fell swoop, and be promoted to a fairy weapon in one fell swoop!


    The end result, of course, is failure.


    But failure is only temporary.


    Later, Hualongbi went through many hardships, but it was finally promoted to a fairy weapon.


    The last time Gu Xuan met him was in the Seven Star Domain.


    At that time, the painting dragon brush showed great strength with the capital of a fairy weapon.


    Hualongbi looked at Gu Xuan from a distance, while recalling the past, while looking at the surrounding situation.


    After a long time, he smiled and said, "It''s true that I haven''t seen you for a while.


    However, it stands to reason that we shouldn''t meet.


    Because my destination is not the Burning Heaven Realm.


    I never expected that when I used the ''Gate of Time and Space'' to travel, I would encounter a space storm, which brought me into the den of a group of thieves in the starry sky.


    Those guys were not strong, but extremely insidious, and led me into an ancient killing formation.


    I managed to escape, but somehow, I returned to the Burning Heaven Realm.


    The current situation in the Burning Heaven Realm doesn''t look good.


    Your karma circle is very wonderful. When you have time, let''s talk about it. Now I will withdraw first! "


    Hualongbi is like a chatterbox, he talks a lot to himself, then turns around and leaves after finishing speaking.


    Before Gu Xuan had time to persuade him to stay, he saw the painting dragon brush suddenly appearing outside Yunding Mountain, and put away the Imperial Artifact that fell there.


    "Little friend Gu Xuan, it''s not that I''m stingy.


    I accidentally brought this King''s Mandate Emperor Artifact, if it was obtained by someone else, I''m afraid it will cause me to be contaminated with karma that I shouldn''t be contaminated with.


    This is very bad for me!


    The Burning Heaven Realm suffered such catastrophe, logically speaking, I should also help, but I really can''t help.


    I believe that with your strength, you can solve the matter here, so I will withdraw first! "


    Hualongbi sighed, as if he couldn''t help himself, as soon as he moved his body, he flew towards the highest point in the sky.


    There, a gate of time and space was activated.


    The painting dragon brush is submerged in it.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    Seeing the figure of Hualongbi disappear, Gu Xuan only felt that he had a dream.


    It''s a pity that there is an immortal artifact coming, but I can''t seize the opportunity and keep it.


    The elf emperor was greatly relieved.


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing that he''s gone.


    At least the bodhi fruit is safe, no one will snatch it from us. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "But I still want him to stay.


    It seems that my luck is still not enough.


    They say that I am a child of luck, if it is true, then let Senior Hualongbi come back! "


    The elf emperor glanced at Gu Xuan.


    "Stop daydreaming! Hurry up and continue with your plan, that''s..."


    She didn''t finish her sentence again.


    Another explosion sounded.


    The dragon painting brush fell from the sky again.


    This time, head down and tail up.


    "Yaoshou! Boss, what kind of method are you doing? Is it the curse of the son of luck?


    Tell him to come back, and he will come back..."


    Dashi was stunned.


    Gu Xuan was also stunned.


    Hualongbi jumped out of the pit and looked around blankly.


    When he saw Gu Xuan''s face again, he was also stunned, and exclaimed: "Why am I back again?"


    at the same time.


    Outside the Jiexin Canyon, the huge barrier covering thousands of miles finally opened a gap with the sound of a terrifying explosion! A series of figures entered it in a flash!

 Chapter 3512

    Jiexin Canyon.


    In the big formation.


    A gap was blown out of the mask, and the huge movement caused by it was clearly felt by everyone.


    However, none of the twelve devil warriors showed any changes in their expressions.


    It seemed that they didn''t care at all about someone breaking in.


    In fact, it is true.


    The large formation they arranged was one of the three formations of the "Eternal Demon Race" in the demon world, and it was called the "Holy Magic Formation".


    Once the formation is activated, it can form two formation spaces inside and outside.


    Outside Jiexin Canyon, the space shrouded in light and demonic energy is just an outer space called "Holy Magic Domain".


    Just breaking into the space outside the formation, or getting in by brute force, is nothing to be afraid of.


    Not to mention breaking into the space of the inner formation, walking in front of them, those people from the Fentian Realm were lucky not to be trapped to death in the "Holy Magic Domain".


    Only if you break in quietly like the wind and neon, and sneak in without being discovered, there is a one in ten thousand possibility of having such a slight impact on the plans of the demon world.


    The twelve warriors from the demon world were all focused on the Xuanguang mirror in front of them.


    Inside the Xuanguang Mirror, some situations in the Jiexin space are displayed.


    Now, the entire Jiexin space has been covered by magic fire.


    Jiexin Lin Huohuo has turned back into a stone, which is her true body and Jiexin''s true form.


    Twelve black dragons were hovering around the stone, trying to break into it.


    Unfortunately, they have tried hundreds of times, but they still can''t do it.


    "what on earth is it?


    There are a total of twelve ''Golden Dragons Protecting the World'' in the Burning Heaven Realm, and all of them have been polluted now, and they have no effect at all.


    My ''Dragon of Luck'' from the Demon Realm should easily enter the Realm''s Heart, allowing the Burning Heaven Realm to generate the power of luck unique to the Demon Realm from the root.


    But why, after trying so many times, it still doesn''t work? "


    Among the twelve warriors from the Demon Realm, the Yiyi youth who was the leader roared hoarsely.


    Obviously they have done everything they can, but the luck belonging to the Demon Realm cannot replace the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm itself.


    If things go on like this, how can the Demon Realm''s plan to occupy the Burning Heaven Realm from the root cause come true?


    What''s more, it is forbidden for them to attack the Fentian Realm directly from luck, so they must completely take down the Fentian Realm within three days.


    Otherwise, the Tiandao Alliance will definitely take action.


    And these three days, they spent a huge price to win over some high-level leaders of the Tiandao Alliance, and they just won it.


    Once the final operation fails, the loss will be unimaginable.


    Facing the roar of the Yaoyi youth, the rest was a warrior from the Demon Realm, who kept silent, even stopped breathing, for fear of making the slightest noise and offending the Yaoyi youth.


    At this moment, the strange young man''s face suddenly changed, and he took out a sound transmission talisman that was shining brightly.


    "It''s a demon scout, the fourth general of the Demon family contacted me?


    At this critical moment, why did they use the ''urgent order'' to contact me? "


    A bad premonition flashed in the mind of the strange young man, he hastily activated the sound transmission talisman, and began to receive the news from it.


    In the talisman, a hoarse voice sounded.


    "The number one sect in the Burning Heaven Realm, the Yingtian Sect, suddenly became stronger, and the night turned back to day.


    The dissipated luck of the Burning Heaven Realm is gathering here. "


    One sentence, like a heavy hammer, slammed into the chests of the strange young man and his subordinates.


    The faces of the twelve people were already full of shock.


    "In response to the Heavenly Clan''s jurisdiction, luck becomes stronger? Night turns back to day..."


    The strange young man couldn''t help but muttered to himself, repeating what he had just heard.


    They finally understood why the twelve luck dragons could not enter the boundary center.


    Because the Burning Heaven Realm still has enough luck to protect it!


    "It can turn Yingtianzong''s single family back to daylight, and let the dissipated luck gather towards Yingtianzong.


    Such a method can be called against the sky! "


    "It''s not as simple as against the sky! The only one who can counter the luck dragon is the ''Golden Dragon of Protecting the World''!


    But before Tianzong, there could not have been a ''Boundary Protector Qi Luck Golden Dragon'', otherwise the ''Jiuyou Town Qi Tower'' would not have been able to sense it.


    It is impossible for our scouts to fail to investigate. "


    A group of people from the demon world talked about it. The Yaoyi youth sorted out all the information, activated the sound transmission talisman again, talked with the scouts for a few words, understood the ins and outs of the matter, and the situation when Ying Tianzong had a vision, and had a shocking suggestion in his heart.


    Measurement.


    He hastily contacted the "Jiuyou Zhen Qi Pagoda", and used it to pass through the center of the world again, sensing the current situation of the Qi luck of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Just a minute later, his face had turned gloomy.


    "Ying Tianzong, I am afraid that there is a new ''Golden Dragon of Protecting the World'' at this time, gathering! It is about to be born!"


    The strange youth''s words were astonishing.


    The eleven subordinates were all stunned in shock.


    After a while, someone murmured: "A new ''Golden Dragon of Protecting the World'' will be born?


    This...how is this possible? "


    "The ''Golden Dragon of Protecting the World'' in a world is generally fixed!


    Unless the world is undergoing drastic changes, and they are positive drastic changes, the luck of luck is rising rapidly, and the power of the world is significantly enhanced, otherwise how can there be a new "Golden Dragon of Protecting the World of Fortune" born? "


    "And, how could it be so fast?


    When we set up the formation and attacked the world center space, there was no sign of cohesion at all. How long has it been since the cohesion is about to succeed? "


    All the warriors in the demon world still couldn''t believe the news that the Yaoyi youth said.


    However, in the current situation, they couldn''t help but not believe it.


    Because only this reason can explain what is happening now.


    "All of this is probably caused by the lord of the Yingtian Sect, Gu Xuan!


    No wonder the Eternal Demon Sage urged thousands of times to be careful of a person named Gu Xuan!


    After all, we are still careless. If we can go to Ying Tianzong to solve it before setting up this big formation, how can there be so many troubles? "


    A strong murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the bewitching young man.


    "It''s not too late to fix it!


    I immediately contacted the ''Four Generals of the Demon Family'' and asked them to assassinate Gu Xuan at all costs to prevent the birth of a new ''Golden Dragon of Protecting the World''! "


    "Master Bei Gongling, no!


    The four generals of the Mo family are the leaders of the scouts. They have always been only responsible for collecting information, and they have been lurking for a long time, so they should not be exposed.


    Moreover, they are members of the Four Devils.


    We have never dealt with the Four Devils, if we use his people this time, I''m afraid..."


    There was a sneer on Bei Gongling''s strange face.


    "From the moment the Demon Realm''s army attacked the Burning Heaven Realm, the four generals of the Demon Family were no longer members of the Four Demons, but members of the Demon Realm!


    They are the scouts of the demon world, and they should serve for the demon world, and even sacrifice themselves!


    Not to mention them, even if the Four Devils are here, I dare to order him to assassinate Gu Xuan! "


    A kind of subordinate who dare not speak anymore.


    Bei Gongling took out the sound transmission talisman, activated it, and gave orders.


    On the opposite side, the person who contacted Bei Gongling seemed to be stunned for a while after hearing his order, but finally responded: "Follow the order!"


    Putting away the sound transmission talisman, Bei Gongling''s eyes once again fell on the Xuanguang mirror:


    "It''s probably not enough to rely on the four generals of the Mo family.


    They may not be able to kill Gu Xuan, nor may they be able to prevent the birth of the ''Golden Dragon of Protecting the World''.


    We must be prepared!


    Nangong Fanfu, Nangong Shizi, you two brothers, go to the ''Jiuyou Town Qi Tower'' in person to awaken the thirteenth magic dragon of luck! "


    "yes!"


    Two warriors from the Demon Realm wearing battle armor, with six or seven points of similar appearance, bowed to accept orders, entered the world center space, and got into the "Jiuyou Zhenqi Pagoda".


    "We can''t be idle either, originally we didn''t want to talk to the group of Burning Realm fighters who broke into the ''Holy Magic Domain''.


    But now, I want them to die! "


    Nan Gongling casually pointed to the two demon warriors.


    The two men understood, bowed and retreated, and finally disappeared from Jiexin Canyon.


    At this time, a person stepped forward and said to Nan Gongling:


    "My lord, the one who is really threatening us now must be the goddess Feng Nihong.


    We have not grasped her whereabouts so far, do we need to..."


    Nangong Ling snorted coldly.


    "She will throw herself into the trap.


    Later, I will go out and deal with her myself!


    She, without any threat.


    There is only one, no, two that are really threatening to us.


    One is Princess Suzaku.


    The other one is Gu Xuan, the patriarch of Yingtian Sect!


    I just hope that the Four Generals of the Demon Family will not let me down! "


    Yunding Mountain.


    With a loud noise, Hualongbi jumped out of the pit for the seventh time.


    Only this time, he didn''t leave immediately like before, but looked at Gu Xuan viciously.


    "Little friend, ah bah, little bastard, what the hell did you do? Otherwise, why can''t I get out of Burning Heaven Realm every time?"

 Chapter 3513

    "Me? Little bastard? A black hand?"


    Gu Xuan pointed to his nose, speechless.


    Tangtang used the "Gate of Time and Space" to walk through the "Gate of Time and Space" seven times, but failed, and fell from the sky again and again.


    This is a good Yunding Mountain, and eight big holes have been smashed out!


    He didn''t say anything, but the senior Hualongbi became suspicious of him.


    He is a good-natured young man, his character is recognized as good, how could he be tampering?


    Besides, even if you want to move, you are still a fairy weapon, so how can you let such a small Second Tribulation Dzogchen do it?


    In fact, after the first attempt to leave Hualongbi, Gu Xuan didn''t expect to be able to keep Hualongbi anymore.


    Anyway, with the cautious attitude of drawing a dragon pen, even if it is left behind, it will be useless.


    He didn''t want to be contaminated with more karma at all, at most he was a spectator.


    Therefore, when Hualongbi failed to leave again and again, Gu Xuan just felt surprised in his heart, not the slightest joy.


    Xiao Ou and Da Shi are heartless, but they are very happy.


    After all, there are not many opportunities to see such a legendary fairy weapon falling from the sky in various postures again and again.


    If it weren''t for the fear of angering Hualongbi, they would have wanted to record it all, and record the process of dropping it from the sky and making a big hole, and keep it for appreciation slowly.


    Only the elf emperor, who had never had contact with Hualongbi before, always suspected that it did this on purpose in order to find an opportunity to snatch the Bodhi fruit.


    Otherwise, she really couldn''t figure out that a dignified fairy weapon would keep falling from the sky and falling in the same area.


    As long as you fall in another place, she won''t have any idea.


    "Senior Hualongbi, I swear to God, I didn''t move a single limb.


    In front of you, I dare not do anything!


    Besides, look at our posture, we can''t even leave this karma circle, so how can we do it? "


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders, pretending to be innocent, and explained like a dragon brush.


    Now, in his heart, he actually hoped that Hualongbi would leave.


    His plan has reached the most critical stage.


    Originally, the next step was to share the bodhi fruit.


    Everyone shared the bodhi fruit, and after refining, their lifespan, luck, and strength may have improved again.


    Every time they improve, it is equivalent to the overall strength of Fen Tianjie becoming stronger, which is of great benefit to the growth of Fen Tianjie''s luck.


    Especially Gu Xuan, he has long been bound to the Burning Heaven Realm, if his strength rises, it will improve the Burning Heaven Realm even more.


    He even vaguely felt that the power of luck related to the Bodhi tree and Bodhi fruit in the entire Yunding Mountain had reached a critical point.


    A critical point between quantitative change and qualitative change.


    If the power of luck here can increase again and cause a qualitative change, there may be unexpected gains.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t wait to verify it, so what''s the matter if it drags on like this?


    In Jiexin Canyon, there are strong men from the demon world who have washed their necks and waited to cut them off!


    However, the dragon painting brush fell down again and again like playing with it, making huge noises again and again, which made it difficult for Gu Xuan''s plan to be carried out.


    "Damn it! You don''t even have the guts to do it."


    Hualongbi has calmed down a little.


    He didn''t mean to scold Gu Xuan just now, he was really angry and wanted to vent.


    In fact, there was no need for Gu Xuan to explain. After thinking about it carefully, he also knew that it was not Gu Xuan who did it.


    But the current situation is really unbelievable.


    He is a majestic fairy weapon, so powerful, that he fell down from the "time and space channel" time and time again and again inexplicably.


    This is incredible!


    Hualongbi once again recalled what happened before, and after finding that there was nothing wrong with it, it gritted its teeth and wanted to try to leave here again.


    But in the end, he gave up.


    He looked at Gu Xuan, unwilling to say:


    "I fell down again and again, there must be something, something went wrong.


    You can''t get out of your broken formation, and help senior me find out where the problem is? "


    With these words, it can be regarded as that Hualongbi is asking Gu Xuan for help.


    It is precisely because of this that he feels unwilling.


    Once Gu Xuan helped him find out the problem, even if he didn''t want to get involved with Gu Xuan, he had to get involved.


    If you want to end this karma later, you have to repay Gu Xuan once.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    This is an opportunity to build a good relationship with Hualongbi!


    In the face of this opportunity, it seems unimportant to share the bodhi fruit and kill people in the devil world.


    Anyway, it¡¯s okay to eat Bodhi fruit later, and it¡¯s okay to kill people from the devil world later.


    If you can drag the painting dragon pen into the water and let it help you deal with the people from the demon world, then everything will be worth it!


    However, it is impossible to get out.


    He is the person in charge of the karma circle, so he can''t go out now.


    "Otherwise, if you come in, the junior really can''t get out!"


    Gu Xuan pointed to his feet, and then raised the one-person-high formation flag in his hand.


    Hualongbi looked at the constantly circulating power of karma and the ubiquitous threads of karma in the karma circle, hesitated for a while, and chose to give up.


    Let Gu Xuan help, it can only establish cause and effect with Gu Xuan.


    But once you enter the karma circle, you don''t know how many inexplicable karma will be contaminated.


    For safety reasons, never enter.


    Looking at the appearance of the painting dragon brush, Gu Xuan knew that it would not come in easily, so he could only settle for the next best thing, saying:


    "Senior Hualongbi, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come in, you can summon the ''Gate of Time and Space'' again, and go in again, but the speed will be several times slower.


    I will put a little more power of the soul on you, and watch the whole process, and I will definitely find the problem! "


    Hualongbi thought for a moment, then nodded.


    "This is a good way! Come on!"


    Gu Xuan quickly released a trace of the power of the soul, which attached to the painting dragon pen.


    At the same time, he activated the broken eyes and operated them to the extreme.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly became one black and one white, Hualongbi''s body visibly trembled.


    "Your pupil technique is actually... formidable!"


    Hualongbi seemed to want to say something, but stopped in time.


    Next, he slowed down and flew into the sky.


    At the very top of the sky, almost leaving the edge of the Burning Heaven Realm, he summoned the "Gate of Time and Space", opened it, stepped out, and got into it.


    Everything seems normal.


    Gu Xuan has not found anything so far.


    But soon, when the painting dragon pen entered the space-time channel behind the gate of time-space, Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    From Hualongbi, he felt an almost imperceptible fluctuation of time and space.


    To what extent is it so insignificant?


    Gu Xuan believed that even if Princess Suzaku came, she might not be able to find it!


    And the reason why he was able to discover it was because of the fluctuation of the power of time and space, he was too familiar with it!


    "I''ll go! How can Master Ben explain this?"


    Gu Xuan''s heart was turned upside down.


    That imperceptible fluctuation of space-time power, the aura it exudes is exactly the same as his aura!


    He almost doubted whether he had forgotten about the fact that he had made a black hand on Hualong''s brush!


    "Huh?"


    When Gu Xuan was in shock, he suddenly noticed that the imperceptible power of time and space had faintly turned into nine rings, which disappeared in a flash!


    And when the nine rings disappeared in a flash, a smiling face actually emerged from them, and also disappeared in a flash.


    Gu Xuan felt it clearly.


    "Future body!"


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s hair stood on end.


    At this time, the "gate of time and space" has not been completely closed.


    But the space-time channel was disturbed by energy and collapsed.


    The dragon painting brush fell down naturally.


    boom.


    The familiar touch, the familiar feeling of humiliation, returned to Hualongbi once again.


    Hualongbi jumped up, looked at Gu Xuan, and asked nervously:


    "Well, do you see the problem?


    Sigh, I don''t think so, it''s fine if I don''t, I just went to the doctor in a hurry, even if you have pupil skills, so what..."


    Gu Xuan interrupted: "I see the problem."


    The body of Hualongbi was agitated.


    "What? You see it? Really?


    Say it! Say it quickly! "


    The elf emperor and the others also looked at Gu Xuan curiously.


    Just now, they were actually not optimistic about Gu Xuan in their hearts. They never expected that Gu Xuan could really see the problem.


    Gu Xuan was silent.


    The problem, I can see it myself.


    But this is too weird.


    Never tell the truth!


    Otherwise, don''t say that Hualongbi doesn''t believe it, even you don''t believe it!


    It seems that only the strongest means can be used!


    Great deception, start it!


    Not only to avoid the truth, but also to trick Senior Hualongbi into helping!


    Gu Xuan was about to start, but when he opened his mouth, no sound came out.


    In an instant, cold sweat soaked his whole body! pill!

 Chapter 3514

    Gu Xuan suddenly realized an extremely serious matter.


    My future body has never done good deeds or human affairs.


    It can be seen from his tampering with his own Heaven-reaching Alchemy Dao.


    For no reason, would he send Senior Hualongbi in front of him?


    And for no reason, let yourself discover the flaw?


    If I am greedy for a while, in order to get the help of the senior Hualongbi to help it solve its problems, I dare not think about the consequences!


    "No! There must be a conspiracy in this, and the future body will definitely have no good intentions. This is digging a hole for me!"


    Gu Xuan made a decision.


    In any case, I can''t help solve the problems of the senior Hualongbi.


    It''s a pity that I was a little quicker just now, saying that I had already discovered the problem.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be better to just say that no problem was found?


    "Gu Xuan, don''t be dumbfounded! If you find something, tell me quickly!


    I understand, you think I didn''t take advantage of it, it seems insincere, right?


    How about this, as long as you help me solve the problem, even if I owe you a favor! "


    Hualongbi puts the word "you" very seriously.


    The meaning is obvious, it is a favor owed to Gu Xuan alone, it has nothing to do with other people, and it has nothing to do with Fen Tianjie.


    It doesn''t want to be tainted with too much cause and effect.


    "Senior Hualongbi, you are too serious, what is owed is not owed.


    No need, no need at all! "


    Gu Xuan wished he could quickly send the painting dragon brush away.


    He doesn''t want to see anything that has something to do with the future body, even if it''s a fairy weapon.


    Gu Xuan''s attitude made the Elf Emperor and the others look at each other in dismay.


    They knew Gu Xuan well, and they could see that Gu Xuan''s words just now came from the heart, not fake at all.


    The difference between this and Gu Xuan''s previous style is simply too great.


    Gu Xuan is the master of plucking geese, and he is willing to give up such a big temptation to make friends with Hualongbi?


    This is too unreasonable, too ancient and mysterious!


    Gu Xuan organized some words.


    "The reason why you can''t leave is because the seal in your body has not been completely lifted.


    There seems to be a very mysterious ''power of time and space'' contained in that seal, which is extremely difficult to detect.


    At least if you are not good at the way of time and space, you will not be aware of it. "


    Gu Xuan seemed a little emotional, paused, and continued:


    "Whenever you use the ''Gate of Time and Space'', the power of time and space on the gate will affect the seal, causing energy disorder and the passage of time and space behind the gate to collapse.


    At this time, before the gate of time and space even had time to close, you were naturally thrown back out of the gate and returned to the original place.


    Speaking of it, this is also your luck. If the door is completely closed, it is still unknown where you will be thrown. "


    Gu Xuan explained a little bit, not in detail, but definitely not perfunctory.


    At least, everyone present understood.


    As for further explanations and solutions, he didn''t mention a single word.


    He didn''t even intend to talk about the solution, and he didn''t want to have more karma with Hualongbi.


    God knows if there is any foreshadowing left by this guy in the future, which will become a stumbling block on his road to alchemy.


    After hearing Gu Xuan''s words, Hualongbi fell into silence.


    But soon, a monstrous momentum erupted from Hualongbi.


    That momentum distorted the void.


    The causal formation arranged by Gu Xuan shook, and Gu Xuan was so frightened that he quickly released the power of karma to stabilize the formation.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Dashi was shocked.


    "Is this the strength of a fairy weapon?


    If they fight, I feel that within three moves, they will be killed! "


    The elf emperor was dripping with cold sweat.


    Although she had already had a preconceived idea of ??Hualongbi''s strength, she was still terrified when she showed her strength.


    "Ordinary fairy artifacts, I''m afraid they don''t have this strength!


    I suspect that it has been injected with chicken blood, otherwise how could it be so much stronger than ordinary fairy artifacts? "


    Xiao Lotus frowned.


    From the painting dragon brush, even he felt a great threat.


    Gu Xuan''s mood was very complicated.


    The painting dragon pen is so strong, it would be great if it could win over.


    Unfortunately, no!


    Never!


    Whoosh.


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    I saw that the painting dragon pen was in mid-air, and the pen was flying like a dragon and snake, writing two large characters in the void: Investigate!


    hum.


    The two characters trembled, shining brightly, and finally sank into the body of Hualongbi.


    A radiant light also lit up on the painting dragon pen, accompanied by countless mysterious runes emerging, like a tornado, circling endlessly.


    Soon, that bright light covered Hualongbi''s entire body from top to bottom.


    Just at this moment, nine rings appeared on the body of Hualongbi, seemingly illusory and illusory, as if between existence and non-existence.


    In just one thousandth of a second, the nine rings had disappeared.


    The expressions of everyone changed suddenly.


    Because when they started to recall the nine rings, they couldn''t remember what they looked like anymore, and even their memories were fading rapidly.


    Only two or three seconds later, when they recalled the nine rings, they actually had self-doubt, wondering whether they had misread just now, and whether the nine rings really appeared?


    This suspicion is ridiculous.


    However, the elf emperor and Xiao Ou were suspicious.


    The only ones who didn''t have doubts were Gu Xuan and Hualongbi.


    Hualongbi seems to be in a bad mood.


    "Damn! Sure enough, the seal has not been completely lifted.


    They have no effect on my strength, but they have a great influence on my use of the ''Gate of Time and Space''.


    Those damn star robbers, sooner or later, I will kill them all!


    This is the rhythm that forces me to fly all the way from the Burning Heaven Realm to the Tianyuan Realm! "


    Hualongbi muttered to himself, did not shy away from Gu Xuan and the others at all, seemed not afraid of their hearing.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    A fairy artifact, want to fly to the Tianyuan world?


    What spring and autumn dream are you doing!


    You are flying outside, this can no longer be described as the crime of being pregnant.


    You are Bi!


    If you fly out of the Burning Heaven Realm, you will be discovered, and if you fly for a few more days, you will probably be surrounded by people!


    Not to mention flying to the Tianyuan world, even being able to fly one-third of the distance is considered your luck!


    This is also impossible.


    Who can resist the temptation of a legendary fairy artifact?


    "Huh? Is it so unreasonable?"


    After muttering to himself, Hualongbi waited wholeheartedly for Gu Xuan to take the initiative to help him lift the seal.


    After all, Gu Xuan has the ability to discover it, so he has a way of breaking the seal, right?


    Even if there is none for the time being, you can still say a few polite words, saying that you will help find a solution, right?


    As soon as you said it, didn''t it go along with the flow and stay?


    After all, it walked so resolutely just now, if it took the initiative to stay now, it would be somewhat embarrassing.


    It needs a step.


    Otherwise, how could it really fly to Tianyuan Realm?


    As an immortal artifact, it is very aware of its own attractiveness. If it flies out, it will either be forcibly recognized as its master, or it will die rather than surrender, and then it will really die.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t say a word.


    Gu Xuan pretended not to notice even Xiaoou and Dashi''s frequent hints.


    Hualongbi is a little helpless, the eyesight of today''s young man is too poor.


    It coughed a few words, and took the initiative to grow a face on the body of the pen, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, and amiable.


    Next, it condescended and asked:


    "Little friend Gu Xuan, do you have a way to solve this seal?"


    Gu Xuan was startled.


    Why, is this relying on yourself?


    The future body must have reached this point, ruthless enough!


    "No! Senior, hurry up and leave the Burning Heaven Realm. If you continue to stay here, you may suffer from karma!"


    Gu Xuan shook his head resolutely.


    Hualongbi was taken aback.


    This little friend, is he really like this?


    "If you are given some time, are you sure you can come up with..."


    The Dragon Brush continued to hint.


    Gu Xuan continued to shake his head: "No, I can''t think of it!"


    Hualongbi was stunned.


    Is my attractiveness already so low?


    If the hint doesn''t work, let''s make it clear.


    "Since you can''t think of it, you can only find someone else.


    I heard that you are very close to Princess Suzaku, why don''t I stay here and introduce someone to me when you are free..."


    Before Hualongbi finished speaking, it was interrupted.


    As if his tail had been stepped on, Gu Xuan said loudly: "Rumors!


    I don''t know Princess Suzaku at all! "


    The elf emperor and the others looked at each other again.


    No matter how stupid they were, they could tell something was wrong.


    The kind face of Hualongbi became distorted.


    rumor?


    Not familiar with Princess Suzaku?


    Can you tell such a lie without conscience?


    Doesn''t your conscience hurt?


    Hualongbi was angry.


    "Hmph! You want this fairy to go, but this fairy won''t go!


    Let''s talk after you finish those four idiots!


    No, don''t worry, I''ll go to Ying Tianzong and wait for you to settle everything, let''s talk again! "


    Whoosh!


    The painting dragon brush actually flew towards Ying Tianzong''s direction, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Xuan was taken aback for a moment, then clenched his fists.


    "Damn it! It''s still a game of chess after all!


    All of this is within your expectations, right, the future body!


    However, no matter what you try to do, you can never succeed! "


    Gu Xuan gritted his teeth angrily.


    Dashi suddenly pulled Laguxuan''s hand.


    "What for?"


    Gu Xuan stared at Dashi.


    Dashi was too scared to speak.


    The elf emperor was speechless, and said via voice transmission: "Are you deaf?


    Just now, Senior Hualongbi said, ''Wait until you finish those four idiots'', don''t you understand?


    There are enemies, coming!


    And we haven''t found it yet! "


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    I was so careless! The power of his soul quickly spread out and began to investigate!

 Chapter 3515

    Seeing that Gu Xuan started to investigate, the elf emperor was not idle, his vermilion lips parted slightly, and endless green mist diffused out, covering the entire karma circle.


    Xiao Ou and Dashi were also on alert immediately.


    After only ten seconds passed, Gu Xuan''s soul power and the broken pupils locked onto the void outside the causal circle, about a thousand feet away.


    There, on the surface, it doesn''t look any different from other places.


    Nor did any space fluctuations and other energy fluctuations appear.


    Even the light wind on Yunding Mountain can blow past there without hindrance.


    No matter how you looked at it, it didn''t look like there was an enemy hiding there.


    But Gu Xuan felt something unusual from that void.


    There, in an area about ten feet in size, the density of the natural force of heaven and earth is different from other places, and it seems a little thinner.


    You know, this is Yunding Mountain, and the most abundant thing is the natural force of wood attribute heaven and earth.


    It is difficult to integrate the natural forces of heaven, earth and other five elements.


    But in the area about ten feet in size, in addition to the natural force of the wood attribute, there is actually a trace of the natural force of the water attribute.


    It would be normal if there was a trace of water-attribute natural force in the early hours of the morning.


    But it is not early morning, and due to the ripeness of the bodhi fruit, the intensity of the natural force of the surrounding wood attribute heaven and earth can be said to be rising steadily, and there have been several times of almost qualitative changes.


    Under such circumstances, it would appear a little disharmonious if there was even a trace of natural force of water attribute heaven and earth appearing.


    Although this sense of disharmony is extremely subtle, even if the elf emperor came to check it himself, he might not feel any difference.


    But Gu Xuan was using both the pupil technique and the power of the soul to investigate.


    Even the slightest bit of disharmony would be infinitely magnified in his perception.


    It was too late to say it, but it was so fast, the moment Gu Xuan sensed that abnormal area, a sea of ??blood appeared under his feet.


    Hush.


    The sea of ??blood was tumbling, as if boiling.


    A bloody figure who looked exactly like Gu Xuan rose up slowly and stood in front of Gu Xuan.


    It''s just that this bloody figure actually has its eyes closed.


    "Blood Sea No. 2, let''s go!"


    Gu Xuan''s hand suddenly inserted into the back of the scarlet figure''s head, as if something had been put in, and then quickly withdrawn.


    Blood Sea No. 2 still had his eyes closed, but under Gu Xuan''s order, his whole body seemed to suddenly feel a little more agile, as if he had suddenly changed from a "dead thing" to a "living thing".


    Whoosh.


    With one step, he flew out of the causal circle.


    The whole process is long, but from when Gu Xuan discovered the abnormal area to now, only three seconds have passed.


    Three seconds, for a Dzogchen expert like Gu Xuan, he can do too many things.


    For example, it took less than half a second for Blood Sea No. 2 to fly out of the causal circle and reach the abnormal area.


    next moment.


    Blood Sea No. 2 aimed at the abnormal area, and blasted out with one punch!


    "Ba fist!"


    The extremely violent punch hit the seemingly empty void, but there was a sound similar to the breaking of a mirror.


    Click.


    This zhang square space is full of cracks.


    If you look carefully, you will find that all the cracks are actually above a circular water curtain.


    And this water curtain is a restraint that hides the breath, which is very clever.


    Four figures appeared in the water curtain.


    They were not harmed, and the water curtain blocked all the power of Xue Hai No. 2''s punch for them.


    But they seemed to be frozen, and their faces were full of shock.


    "How is it possible? The ''Water Hidden Barrier'' bestowed by the four devils is a unparalleled concealment technique, yet it was discovered?


    With just one punch, the ''Water Hidden Barrier'' was destroyed. I am afraid that this person''s strength is at least in the realm of the Four Tribulations of Dzogchen? "


    "What ''this person''? You can see clearly, this is just a clone, that Gu Xuan''s clone!"


    "That''s unreasonable! Although the four generals of our Demon Family are only scouts, the position of the leader of the scouts was also killed from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood!


    Want to send us away with a clone? It just doesn''t make sense! "


    "Compared to the clone, I care more about the bodhi tree.


    In my impression, the bodhi tree should not be so big.


    Also, the bodhi fruits I saw just now seem to be different! "


    The four people in the water curtain were the "Four Generals of the Demon Family" who had received Bei Gongling''s order to assassinate Gu Xuan.


    The four of them are brothers from the same mother. They have similar faces, but they have their own characteristics because of practicing a skill.


    One has no eyebrows, one has no ears, one has no hair, and one has no beard.


    The nicknames of the four came from this, and they were called Generals Without Eyebrows, Generals Without Ears, Generals Without Hair, and Generals Without Needs.


    "Hurry up, get rid of Gu Xuan''s clone first!"


    The four of them acted together, lifted the "Hidden Water Barrier" that had no concealment effect, and at the same time displayed the same ultimate move, attacking Blood Sea No. 2!


    "Yuezu Sun Killing Fist!"


    In an instant, endless fist shadows appeared, attacking towards Blood Sea No. 2, trying to blast it into pieces!


    That berserk punching power, mixed with billowing devilish energy, makes one''s heart palpitate just by looking at it from afar!


    At least Dashi was afraid.


    "Boss, is it true that your body can''t create a causal circle?


    Just send a clone out, and you can''t even open your eyes, how can you fight against the four demon worlds and the four kalpas of great perfection? "


    Dashi asked with some concern.


    Although he has absolute confidence in Gu Xuan''s strength, he thinks that the boss only needs to make a move to deal with the enemy, that is a very simple matter.


    But now, it''s just a blood sea clone of the boss, so I''m afraid it''s a waste of time.


    Gu Xuan ignored the big stone.


    The blood sea clone has always been without a name.


    Dashi, with his stone head, didn''t realize the difference between "Blood Sea II" and the Blood Sea clone.


    You know, so far, among the numerous Blood Sea clones, there are only two Blood Sea clones who are lucky enough to be named by him personally!


    The last one was Blood Sea No. 1 who guarded the Li family.


    This one is Blood Sea No. 2 who will guard Yunding Mountain forever!


    "Open those tiny eyes of yours, and take a good look!


    Blood Sea No. 2, he is no ordinary Blood Sea clone!


    Prepare to be shocked! "


    There was an imperceptible smile on the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Like Dashi, Xiaoou and Elf Emperor were a little worried at this time.


    It is indeed disadvantageous for them not to be able to get out of the causal circle.


    "Gu Xuan probably wanted to use Blood Sea No. 2 to delay the time. Unfortunately, with such an attack, Blood Sea No. 2 might..."


    The elf emperor thought to himself.


    But I only thought of half of it, and such thoughts stopped abruptly.


    Because just when the fist shadows were about to fall on Blood Sea No. 2, his eyes suddenly opened!


    Two rays of light, one black and one white, flashed from the eyes.


    The eyes of Blood Sea No. 2 can actually use Gu Xuan''s pupil technique, breaking the false pupils!


    This surprised everyone present.


    An energy avatar can actually perform the pupil technique?


    Under the watchful eye of Po Wang''s pupils, each of the densely packed fist shadows has traces to follow, and each has flaws, big or small.


    Blood Sea No. 2 moved, using fingers as swords, and with a wave of both hands, countless sword lights burst out.


    These sword lights are not unified, there are weak and strong, long and short, it looks quite chaotic.


    "Haha, I thought that the power of the energy avatar that can perform the pupil technique would surprise me.


    Unexpectedly, the surprise was the surprise, not because of how strong he was, but because he was so funny. "


    "Even the power of Jianmang can''t be unified, how can it fight us?"


    The four generals of the Mo family all mocked Gu Xuan.


    Just then.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    One after another sword light collided with the shadow of the fist.


    In just a blink of an eye, the shadows of fists all over the sky have disappeared without a trace.


    As for the sword light, there was not one left.


    "How can it be?"


    The four generals of the Mo Family exclaimed in a tacit understanding.


    The smiles on their faces have long since disappeared without a trace, replaced by shock, extreme shock!


    It was even more shocking than when the "Hidden Water Barrier" was discovered.


    Those sword glows of different lengths, strengths and weaknesses actually offset and dissolved all the fist shadows they released.


    And there is no sword light left, and there is not much energy, not much energy.


    what does that mean?


    It means that the sword light released by Gu Xuan is aimed at every shadow of the fist!


    The number of fist shadows is the same as the number of sword glows.


    Although the strength of Jianmang''s power is different, they are all just able to dissolve the power of a fist shadow.


    Or aiming at Fist Shadow''s flaws, defeating the strong with the weak.


    Or confront Fist Shadow tit-for-tat, using force to reduce force.


    The reason why the sword glows are different in length and power is entirely because of the different flaws and power of the fist shadow.


    The faces of the four generals of the Mo family changed, became ugly, and became tinged with fear.


    Just a temporarily condensed energy clone has such strength. How strong should Gu Xuan himself be?

 Chapter 3516

    "I''m afraid this is not an ordinary energy avatar, and there should be a deep connection with Gu Xuan himself.


    In any case, we first killed the clone with all our strength.


    Perhaps, there will be unexpected gains! "


    Among the four generals of the Demon Family, General Wumei stared at Blood Sea No. 2 with awe-inspiring eyes, as if he had seen through everything.


    But in fact, there was something in his words.


    Most people can''t hear it, but the other three generals have a good understanding with him, but they understand it immediately.


    "Gu Xuan is just a clone, so powerful.


    To assassinate him is already as difficult as climbing the sky.


    Now that our whereabouts have been discovered, it is absolutely impossible to kill him, and the assassination has already failed.


    But we are still willing to sacrifice for the demons, killing this clone with all our strength, causing Gu Xuan''s heart and body to be injured, and his soul damaged, it is a great achievement!


    In short, we are members of the Four Devils, strictly speaking, we are not bound by Bei Gongling.


    He gave orders indiscriminately, thinking that we would die, that was a dream! "


    There is no need to set the tone for this battle first, and change the goal of assassinating Gu Xuan to killing the clone in front of him, so that Gu Xuan will be implicated and injured.


    Of course, there is also a subtext, which is not explicitly stated.


    That is: fight if you can beat it, run away if you can''t beat it, and save your life first.


    The four of them looked at each other, and without saying a word, they unanimously passed the speech without saying anything.


    At the same time, the four of them began to gather momentum, brewing a killer move.


    Blood Sea No. 2 stands in the void, with its hands floating behind it, one black and one white eyes, like two whirlpools, trying to swallow everything into it.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word.


    But his expression and posture all express his contempt.


    This appearance made Xiao Ou and Dashi''s eyes shine.


    They usually like to imitate Gu Xuan''s appearance, but they always look alike and cannot learn the essence.


    The appearance of Blood Sea No. 2 at this time is simply a template tailored for them.


    That expression, that posture, was short of writing the words "pull hate" on his forehead.


    The corner of the elf emperor''s mouth twitched.


    "Hurry up and let Blood Sea No. 2 make a quick decision, and then repair the guardian array that was smashed by the dragon brush!


    This emperor is still waiting to share the bodhi fruit! "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Don''t worry, although the four of them are the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations, they are only strong in the technique of concealment and stealth, and their combat strength is nothing.


    If Blood Sea No. 2 goes all out, it can be solved in a moment. "


    at this time.


    The four generals of the Demon family finally finished their momentum, and the four of them surged with extremely violent energy, which changed the color of the sky and distorted the void.


    "Eight wilds and six combinations, return to one sword array!"


    The four of them chanted the Fa Jue, and the awe-inspiring sword intent emerged from their bodies, which turned into four beams of light, and attacked Gu Xuan from four directions!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    Those four streaks of light turned into four magic knives again, with devil energy billowing, blood energy lingering, and killing intent overwhelming.


    They shuttled through the void, and the space they passed was severely shattered.


    In a trance, it seems that a demon god descended, standing in the sky, looking down at the earth, controlling four peerless magic knives, wanting to slaughter the world and shatter the world!


    "Yaoshou! So strong!"


    Dashi exclaimed, his body trembling with fright.


    Such an attack was enough to beat him until even the boss didn''t know him.


    "I''ll go! Is this planning to destroy Yunding Mountain?


    Boss, how about I go out and help? "


    Little lotus root is eager to try.


    The elf emperor also cast a look at Gu Xuan, the meaning is obvious, she is also willing to fight.


    Of course, Gu Xuan can''t go out of this karma formation, he wants to dominate and control the formation, but other people may be able to.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, his face was calm.


    "Nobody needs to go out!


    It''s been a long time since you beat up the demons. There is one thing that you may have forgotten, or you may not know at all.


    Since the time I was canonized as a saint, people from the Demon Realm have all been inferior to me in front of me! "


    at this time.


    Four peerless magic knives have approached Blood Sea No. 2 from four directions at the same time, only a foot away, and they are about to pierce through his body and make him disappear completely.


    As for Blood Sea No. 2, it remained unmoved from the beginning to the end.


    "Knowing that you can''t resist, do you simply give up resisting?"


    Wumei Jiang''s rampant voice came out from the magic knife he transformed, extremely rampant and full of sarcasm.


    However, as soon as the words fell, Blood Sea No. 2, which had never moved, finally moved!


    As soon as he moved, he was shocked!


    He also turned into a divine sword, bursting out with extremely powerful sword intent!


    "Using the body to transform into a sword, the sword of gold!"


    The sound was like thunder, resounding through the void.


    Gu Xuanshi exhibited one of the five elements'' sword moves among the "Taishang Nine Great Skills"!


    call out.


    There seemed to be a golden horse, and in a flash in the void, a circle was drawn, and the speed was extremely fast.


    The next moment.


    The magic knife transformed by the fourth general of the Demon family stopped in the void, only half a foot away from where Blood Sea No. 2 was originally standing.


    Another moment.


    The magic knife turned back to the four generals of the Mo family.


    The expressions on their faces were extremely complicated at this time.


    Fear, surprise, helplessness, and regret seemed to all fill one face.


    "How is it possible? Your sword move is as strong as it is strong, but I am confident that it can be blocked by one person.


    But why... why..."


    The eyebrowless general murmured, but before he finished speaking, a mouthful of black blood came out of his mouth.


    The other three generals also kept bleeding from their mouths.


    Soon, blood also appeared on their bodies, and all four of them were stained with blood in an instant.


    "What the hell is going on?


    Just now...why do I feel like I can''t resist at all? "


    "Me too... I clearly saw his attack, but no matter what, I couldn''t stop it, I couldn''t dodge it..."


    "His strength, as if... is born to restrain us..."


    The four generals and four members of the Mo family couldn''t understand what had just happened.


    Blood Sea No. 2 has already returned to its original posture with its hands on its back.


    "Your feelings are correct, I am the nemesis of your demons!"


    These words are full of force.


    The four generals and four members of the Mo Family didn''t have time to think about the meaning of Xuehai No. 2''s words, and their bodies exploded with Xuehai No. 2''s light wave!


    The Elf Monarch, Xiao Lotus and the others all stared wide-eyed!


    "This is the power that belongs to Ren Xiaoyao, it is really easy to use!"


    Gu Xuan himself couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    Ren Xiaoyao is a fierce man of the human race.


    A fierce man who was so fierce that he caused a bloody storm in the demon world, almost married the most noble and pure princess of the demon race, and even almost became one of the four masters of the demon world!


    As for Gu Xuan, he obtained the power of half of his Holy Throne Stone.


    This power is born to restrain the demons.


    It can be said that any member of the demon race is equivalent to bowing his head in front of Gu Xuan.


    The four generals and four members of the Demon Family, although all of them are strong men in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations, fighting normally, it would take less than half an hour for Blood Sea No. 2 to take them down, which is simply impossible.


    But this battle was destined to be unequal from the very beginning.


    The power of Blood Sea No. 2 is Gu Xuan''s, which has a restraining effect on the power of the demons. When this restraining effect suddenly appeared, the fourth general of the Demon family was caught off guard, and the energy circulating in his body froze for a moment.


    How can this fight against Blood Sea No. 2?


    At that moment, the divine sword transformed by Blood Sea No. 2 successfully hit the four of them.


    Their demise is inevitable.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan looked at the place where the fourth general of the Mo family exploded.


    There, there seems to be fluctuations in the power of the soul.


    "Is anyone alive? No, it''s more like the fluctuation of the soul power of the remnant soul?


    This feeling is that some kind of taboo method has been set in the soul in advance, so after the fall, can the news be sent back? "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    After all, he was careless, and he didn''t expect the four generals of the Mo family to have such a move.


    It seems too late to stop it now.


    But, no big deal.


    Whoosh!


    Blood Sea No. 2 flew away from the original place, but he did not enter the causal circle and returned to Gu Xuan''s side, but went to repair the guardian array of Yunding Mountain.


    Without the guardian formation, even the four generals and four members of the Demon Family could not find out immediately.


    What if a stronger person comes?


    In order to avoid similar things, the guardian array must be repaired first, so that the mask covering the entire Yunding Mountain can be reappeared.


    This is not difficult for Blood Sea II.


    He still has spare time, before the mask reappears, guard the entire inside and outside of Yunding Mountain to prevent the enemy from sneaking in.


    "Finally we can share the bodhi fruit, this is the real highlight!"


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, and with a wave of his hand, dispelled the green mist covering the formation.


    The bodhi fruit surrounded by thirteen colors of light is still so beautiful. Gu Xuan is looking forward to the effect after taking it!

 Chapter 3517

    "I have a guess, maybe these twenty bodhi fruits cannot be monopolized by our people.


    But, it doesn''t matter, anyway, there is still a bodhi tree. "


    Just before the main event, Gu Xuan said something without thinking.


    The Elf Monarch and Xiao Ou showed puzzled expressions on their faces.


    But before they could ask, Gu Xuan shook his head again and said with a smile: "But it''s not sure now.


    In short, it is a serious matter for the few of us present to get their hands first. "


    The action to carve up the bodhi fruit has finally begun!


    "Elf Monarch, take three bodhi fruits first.


    These three pieces must be reserved for Her Royal Highness the Princess.


    Big stone, little lotus root, 9527, little squirrel, each of you has one..."


    Gu Xuan''s right hand repeatedly pointed to the floating small jade plate.


    One after another, small jade plates, carrying bodhi fruit, flew towards the crowd.


    at this time.


    Jiexin Canyon, inside the big formation.


    Bei Gongling held a sound transmission talisman in his hand, and after hearing the news in it, his expression became ugly.


    "The four generals of the Demon family have fallen!


    Fortunately, taboo means were set in their souls in advance. Once they fall, the remnant souls will send some scattered messages.


    According to their information, they were discovered before they approached Gu Xuan.


    And the one who defeated them was only a clone of Gu Xuan!


    If it wasn''t for Gu Xuan''s avatar, who didn''t kill their remnant souls, I''m afraid they wouldn''t even be able to pass back these messages. "


    There was no anger in Bei Gongling''s tone, only solemnity.


    The expressions of all the fighters from the demon world suddenly changed.


    They are very clear about the strength of the four generals of the Mo family.


    In the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations, although they are not considered the top group, they definitely belong to the upper reaches.


    And good at stealth, stealth, escape technique.


    But in the end, not only did they fail in the assassination, they even failed to get close to Gu Xuan.


    Worst of all, there was no chance to even try to escape.


    "Fourth Devil, this idiot, is used to raising trash.


    Perhaps the only useful message from the Fourth General of the Demon Family is only six words: bodhi tree, bodhi fruit! "


    Bei Gongling frowned, recalling information about the Bodhi tree and Bodhi fruit in his mind.


    All the subordinates also recalled information about the Bodhi tree and Bodhi fruit.


    "Could it be that the reason why Yingtianzong''s luck has improved and the night has returned to day is because of the bodhi tree and the bodhi fruit?"


    Bei Gongling was a little uncertain.


    "Bodhi fruit, according to rumors, is very wonderful, it can help people increase their lifespan and improve their own luck.


    But its effect is very limited, for the strong of Dzogchen level, it is negligible.


    It is even more impossible to improve the luck of Yizong Realm. "


    An old man from the demon world, stroking his long beard, put forward his own opinion.


    Bei Gongling thought for a moment, then nodded slightly, agreeing with this statement.


    But soon, his expression changed.


    "No! The four generals of the Demon Family are not idiots. They know very well that there is not much news about their remnant souls.


    Therefore, useless information will not be transmitted.


    Bodhi tree and Bodhi fruit are likely to be problematic!


    At least, they can''t be sure it''s okay! "


    Bei Gongling''s thoughts turned sharply, and he immediately grasped the key point.


    "Since this is the case, I''ve got no choice but to plead for orders, and go to Yunding Mountain in person to find out the truth!"


    The old man from the demon world cupped his hands.


    Bei Gongling stretched out his right hand as a stop.


    "Old Mo, no!


    Although the combined strength of the four generals of the Mo family is not your opponent, but they are determined to escape, and you may not be able to kill them.


    However, Gu Xuan killed them all with just his avatars, his strength is probably not inferior to yours, so you can''t take risks. "


    Mo Fu stroked his beard and said with a wry smile: "Why are you not inferior to me? You are flattering me.


    My strength is definitely far inferior to Gu Xuan.


    But if you just investigate the situation, you may not be discovered, so..."


    Bei Gongling shook his head resolutely.


    Seeing this, he had no choice but to give up, but he was not willing to do nothing, and said:


    "It''s okay not to let me go to Yingtianzong, then let me go to the ''Jiuyou Town Qi Tower''.


    With my help, the thirteenth Luck Dragon will inevitably appear sooner.


    At that time, no matter how useful the bodhi tree and bodhi fruit are, even if they are really condensed, the thirteenth ''Golden Dragon of Protecting the World'' in the Burning Heaven Realm will only be used as wedding dresses for us! "


    Bei Gongling''s pupils shrank.


    "But you have already attracted two luck dragons before, if you go to help summon the third one, I''m afraid it will seriously hurt your vitality, isn''t it..."


    Whoosh!


    Mo had no choice but to wait for Bei Gongling to refuse. He had already turned into a streak of light and disappeared in place.


    Soon, he appeared in the "Jiuyou Town Qi Tower".


    Bei Gongling sighed and stopped talking.


    No wonder, he is his subordinate in name, but in reality, even he has to address him as "Old Mo".


    There is no other reason, it must be the former housekeeper of the Beigong family in the demon world.


    Even he couldn''t help but watch him grow up.


    Could it be that he has reached the age of being pampered and pampered, he could have retired, but in order to help him, he still came to the Burning Heaven Realm without hesitation.


    Not letting him take risks is already the limit of what he can do.


    If you stop him from going to the "Jiuyou Zhenqi Pagoda" to help, you will get angry, but dare to point his nose and scold him.


    The point is, after being scolded, the final outcome still cannot be changed.


    at this time.


    The entire formation suddenly trembled.


    The billowing devilish energy turned into dragons one after another, lifelike, almost condensed into substance, releasing a terrifying killing intent.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Dragons with devilish energy flew towards the edge of Jiexin Canyon!


    Bei Gongling and a group of warriors from the Demon Realm suddenly became uglier than ever.


    "How is it possible? Someone broke into the inner circle!


    This is the ''Holy Demon Dead Zone''!


    The isolation barrier between this place and the ''Holy Magic Domain'' is like a heavenly barrier. Who on earth can break into this place without making a sound? "


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Although the appearance of the magic dragon meant that the intruder had been discovered.


    But it can break in without making a sound, this is a fact.


    This ability has surpassed the cognition of everyone present.


    Because this kind of thing happens once, it may happen a second time!


    "Old man Zhenshan, you will be in charge of the formation for the time being!


    The intruder, if I guessed it right, must be a celestial girl!


    I want to kill her myself, so that she will never be reborn! "


    Bei Gongling was already furious.


    The inner formation of the "Holy Magic Circle" led by him, the "Holy Devil Death Zone", was broken into without a sound, which is already a great shame for him!


    The shame and humiliation that must be wiped away with the blood of the enemy!


    "Obey!"


    The short old man Zhenshan appeared in front of Bei Gongling like a gust of dark wind, knelt down on one knee, and took a formation flag from Bei Gongling''s hand.


    Whoosh.


    Bei Gongling walked towards the place where the dragons with devilish energy gathered.


    With one step, it was like a teleportation, and stood on top of a giant dragon flying in the front.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    All the demonic dragons surrounded a seemingly empty area, breathed out their breaths, and launched an attack.


    Hoo hoo.


    The magic fire completely ignited a space.


    "Has it been found after all?


    The perception ability of this inner formation is indeed far superior to that of the outer formation, who knows how many times? "


    Following the sound of an icy female voice, the rolling sound waves swayed in all directions, and the raging magic fire in the area of ??the magic fire was extinguished at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, under the impact of the sound waves, the dragons with devilish energy exploded and collapsed, turning into devilish energy again.


    The dragon with devilish energy under Bei Gongling''s feet also turned back into surging devilish energy.


    Bei Gongling did not move at all, looking down.


    The figure of Tiannvfeng neon slowly appeared.


    Surrounded by six men and six women, twelve puppets who looked almost the same as real people firmly protected her.


    One of the women in palace clothes held a white lantern in her hand.


    The light of the lantern enveloped Feng Neon and the twelve puppets.


    "How can it be?"


    Bei Gongling''s expression changed.


    "Yaochi Fairy Lantern! Who is Ren Xiaoyao to you?"


    Feng Nihong looked at Bei Gongling and didn''t speak, but there was a murderous intent in his eyes!


    Yunding Mountain.


    Under the bodhi tree, in the circle of cause and effect.


    The bodhi fruit has been divided up.


    The extra bodhi fruit has also been put away by Gu Xuan.


    Behind the elf emperor, there were two huge figures.


    They are the two treant powerhouses that the elf emperor enlightened with the "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid".


    In the karma circle, there is already a bodhi fruit in everyone''s hand.


    "Three, two, one, let''s eat!"


    Gu Xuan gave an order. Everyone start immediately!

 Chapter 3518

    The eight bodhi fruits entered the stomachs of Gu Xuan and the eight people in an instant.


    With Gu Xuan''s help, everyone quickly refined it.


    A mysterious and mysterious feeling immediately lingered in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    All kinds of visions also emerged from them.


    First, the glow of thirteen colors seemed to come out from the bodhi fruit in the belly.


    The bodies of the eight ancient Xuan people all shone with thirteen colors of sunlight, beautiful and full of mystery and sacredness, as if eight immortals descended to earth at the same time, attracting people''s attention.


    "My longevity has increased by a thousand years!"


    The first one to exclaim was actually the elf emperor.


    Her face was full of surprise.


    It should be noted that although ordinary bodhi fruit also has the effect of increasing lifespan, this effect may be considerable for warriors with a slightly lower realm.


    However, for those at the Dzogchen level, this effect is extremely limited, and even close to none.


    Although the bodhi fruit of the thirteen-color glow is extremely extraordinary, the elf emperor is quite looking forward to its effect on increasing lifespan.


    But the expectation is the expectation, after all, it has not been implemented yet, the elf emperor has already prepared in his heart, even if his lifespan is only increased by one or two years, he will not be too disappointed.


    Never expected that this increase would be a thousand years!


    You know, in order to enlighten a group of tree people before, her vitality was damaged, and her lifespan was only a hundred years.


    Now her lifespan has increased tenfold all of a sudden, and her lifespan has also reached 1,100 years. How can she not be surprised by this?


    Unfortunately, this surprise soon became a little sour.


    "Why is it only a thousand years? My lifespan has increased by a full hundred thousand years!"


    Dashi laughed.


    Dashi does not lack longevity, but who would think too much of longevity?


    It has grown for a hundred thousand years at once, which is something to be happy about.


    As for the matter of happiness, it will undoubtedly be strengthened when there is a foil and a contrast.


    For example, when I have increased my lifespan by one hundred thousand years, and the elf emperor next door who is stronger than me has only increased his lifespan by one thousand years, a dramatic conflict and comedy effect will arise spontaneously.


    Dashi''s happiness increased tenfold out of thin air.


    This made his laugh both loud and confident.


    Unfortunately, all comedies have a tragic core.


    When the elf emperor''s fist fell on the boulder, the boulder''s laughter stopped abruptly, and he wept in pain.


    Xiao Ou looked at Dashi with pity.


    "Shou Yuan has only increased by such a small amount, yet he is so happy?


    I also increased my lifespan by one hundred thousand years, did I say that? Am I laughing? Am I proud? "


    The elf emperor only felt a breath of Versailles coming towards him!


    Immediately, the increased one-thousand-year lifespan no longer smells good.


    "I have also increased my lifespan by one hundred thousand years!"


    "Me too!"


    "So are we."


    When 9527, the little squirrel, and the two tree men reported their increased lifespan, the elf emperor felt as if he was being suffocated by the breath of Versailles.


    Myself, the lifespan I grew up with was actually the lowest?


    Why?


    Why!


    "Why?"


    The elf emperor glared at Gu Xuan viciously, wanting an explanation.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    How do I know why?


    "Ahem, don''t pay attention to these details.


    In fact, looking at it from another angle, a hundred thousand years of longevity is just icing on the cake for them.


    But a thousand years of life, for you, is a timely gift!


    They have only increased by a few tenths, or even one hundredth, while your lifespan has increased by a full ten times! "


    Gu Xuan comforted the elf emperor.


    The elf emperor snorted coldly, wondering if he was comforted.


    But soon, she suddenly discovered that she had a great loss of vitality, and she started to recover at an extremely fast speed.


    In an instant, it was completely restored.


    Even, the vitality has increased.


    This means that her background, her foundation, has also become much stronger.


    This will be of great benefit to future cultivation.


    The elf emperor''s complexion became better.


    As long as the vitality is restored and the loss of life essence is replenished, it will be much easier.


    Gu Xuan immediately noticed the changes in the elf emperor.


    "It seems that the reason why your lifespan has only increased by a thousand years is because Bodhi Fruit uses more effects to help you restore or even enhance your vitality."


    Gu Xuan clicked his tongue in amazement.


    I have never heard that bodhi fruit actually has the effect of helping people directly restore vitality.


    The bodhi fruit surrounded by thirteen colors of light is really extraordinary.


    The elf emperor regained his proud expression, looked at Gu Xuan, and asked the question she had been wanting to ask just now, but was afraid of being hit, so she dared not ask:


    "How much has your lifespan increased?"


    This question has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Xiao Ou, Dashi and others all looked at Gu Xuan curiously.


    "How should I put it? Actually, it''s not much.


    It is only about 400,000 years longer than everyone''s increased lifespan. "


    Gu Xuan waved his hands calmly.


    It seems that such a little longevity is really nothing.


    For a while, everyone was silent.


    On the top of the huge Yunding Mountain, there is only the rustling sound of the leaves of the Bodhi tree when they move with the wind.


    "500,000? Your lifespan has actually increased by 500,000 years?"


    Xiao Lotus pouted.


    Everyone generally only increased their lifespan by 100,000 years, but the boss actually gained 400,000 years, which is too much!


    "Amazing!"


    The little squirrel clapped his hands.


    Dashi didn''t cry anymore, his heart was numb.


    Gu Xuan scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "I think everyone has misunderstood, what I mean is that the lifespan increased by more than all of you, combined, is about 400,000 years longer.


    In other words, my increased lifespan is one million years. "


    For a while, the top of Yunding Mountain fell into silence again.


    After a while.


    The elf emperor rushed towards Gu Xuan: "I''ll kill you!"


    Xiao Lotus also rushed over: "I''ll bite you to death!"


    "I''m going to stone you to death..."


    The crowd suddenly became angry.


    Gu Xuan felt very innocent.


    He didn''t understand why his life span had increased so much!


    Why do you have such a big reaction?


    Of course, although it is not certain why the increase in longevity is so large, Gu Xuan vaguely feels that it may have something to do with the "Aoki Longevity Kung Fu"!


    Whoosh.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not stand up and be beaten, he dodged lightly, and avoided all the people who rushed at him.


    "Everyone calm down, the efficacy of Bodhi fruit has not been fully demonstrated yet.


    At this time, everyone should focus and feel carefully. "


    Gu Xuan hurriedly appease everyone.


    Only then did everyone calm down.


    Everything that happened just now was just a small episode.


    In everyone''s heart, the expectation for the Bodhi fruit is not only to increase the longevity.


    Because there are many ways to increase longevity, but there are too few ways to increase luck.


    The highlight is luck!


    Everyone felt the changes in their bodies, and the mysterious feeling lingering in their hearts suddenly seemed to penetrate into their souls.


    next moment.


    Everyone suddenly felt that their bodies seemed to have become unreal.


    It seems that I have become a small knot on a long causal thread.


    And that long causal thread is connected with the whole world.


    In a trance, a sea of ??flames appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The flames in the sea of ??fire are not ordinary flames, but magic fires!


    In the magic fire, twelve "Golden Dragons Protecting the World of Fortune", all black, curled up quietly on the ground, as if they had lost all their strength, all their vitality, and turned into coke.


    But at this moment, there was a causal thread between the eyebrows of each "Boundary Protector Luck Golden Dragon".


    The almost imperceptible force of luck flowed into their bodies along the thread of cause and effect.


    With their tightly closed eyes, the eyeballs could be seen moving.


    in the void.


    Jiexin, bound by chains and chains, beat slightly like a heart.


    The flames in front of everyone''s eyes appeared and disappeared very quickly.


    Most people think it''s just an illusion.


    But Gu Xuan and the elf emperor knew that it was not an illusion at all, but a scene in the space of the world center at this moment.


    buzz buzz.


    The space where the entire Yunding Mountain was located suddenly began to tremble.


    In the causal circle, countless causal threads appeared.


    One end is connected with Gu Xuan and the eight elf emperors.


    At the other end, it fell into the void.


    Gu Xuan and the others felt at the same time that their body, soul, and all causes and effects in their bodies had strengthened their connection with the Burning Heaven Realm.


    "Aw--"


    Suddenly, there was the sound of dragon chant. A lucky golden dragon started to gather in the sky above Yunding Mountain!

 Chapter 3519

    The power of luck has become visible to the naked eye.


    In the karma circle, the eight people headed by Gu Xuan all clearly saw the endless power of luck coming from all directions.


    This made the majestic luck related to the Bodhi tree and Bodhi fruit in the range of Yunding Mountain finally begin to break through the critical point of quantitative and qualitative changes.


    The gathered luck originally belonged to the Burning Heaven Realm.


    But because the twelve "Golden Dragons of Protecting the World of Fortune" were destroyed, all the idle luck, even some formed ordinary golden dragons of luck, began to dissipate and start to be lost.


    Unexpectedly, because of the Bodhi fruit, all the luck belonging to the Burning Heaven Realm began to converge towards Yingtianzong.


    What was even more unexpected was that after Gu Xuan and the others ate the bodhi fruit, the gathered power of luck could actually condense into a golden dragon of luck!


    Moreover, that is by no means an ordinary luck golden dragon.


    Because Gu Xuan and the others clearly saw that there was a slightly broken Luck Golden Dragon, but the whole dragon was submerged into the void, inside the body of that Luck Gold Dragon!


    This made the luck golden dragon above Yunding Mountain more solid.


    But even so, everyone can clearly perceive that it needs a lot of luck for it to be fully formed!


    "Aww-"


    There was another sound of dragon chant, and more than one sound.


    There are at least three dragons that seem to be roaring upwards.


    This caused Gu Xuan and the elf emperor to change their expressions.


    Because, the sound of dragon chant comes from within their bodies!


    Silk threads of cause and effect flew out from the bodies of the eight people of Gu Xuan, the number of which was dazzling and uncountable.


    And with the appearance of the thread of cause and effect, the eight people clearly felt that the power of luck was being generated in their bodies.


    However, after these powers of luck were generated, they disappeared without a trace, as if they had merged into the limbs and bones, merged into the soul, and then seemed to dissipate out of thin air. It was so mysterious that it was not clear at all.


    But no one thought that these powers of luck would disappear out of thin air.


    Luck is inherently illusory and hard to find.


    They can now perceive its generation in the body, which is already an extremely incredible thing.


    There is no need to explore where the power of luck has gone.


    Anyway, all you need to know is that they are generated in your body, which means that your luck has been improved, and that''s enough!


    "Aww-"


    The sound of dragon chant continued to sound from the bodies of Gu Xuan and the eight people.


    The causal threads gushing out from the bodies of the eight people became more and denser. They were like tiny swimming snakes, shuttling and entangled in the void.


    In the end, unexpectedly, indistinctly, the prototypes of three giant dragons were condensed.


    Soon, the causal threads drilled out of the bodies of the Elf Monarch, Dashi, Xiaoou, and the two treants first condensed into the first giant dragon.


    The thread of cause and effect drilled out of the bodies of the little squirrel and 9527 condensed into the second thread!


    Two giant dragons, both of average size.


    The threads of cause and effect gushing out of Gu Xuan''s body condensed into the third giant dragon by itself.


    "Do you want to be so exaggerated?"


    Xiao Ou couldn''t help opening her mouth wide as she looked at the giant dragon.


    The giant dragon that Gu Xuan condensed with his own strength is ten times the size of the other two!


    "Aww..."


    The three giant dragons roared at the same time.


    The thirteen-color rays of light from the eight people of Gu Xuan were transferred to the three giant dragons through the causal thread at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The three giant dragons, within the majestic power of cause and effect on their bodies, began to change towards the power of luck.


    Before the transformation was completed, they flicked their tails and flew towards the lucky golden dragon above Yunding Mountain!


    In the blink of an eye, he merged with the Luck Golden Dragon.


    That golden dragon of good luck finally solidified completely!


    "Aw--"


    A dragon chant startled Jiuxiao.


    The sky, the earth, and the entire Burning Heaven Realm all began to tremble because of this dragon chant!


    Gu Xuan, the elf emperor and the others looked at the lucky golden dragon with disbelief.


    Everyone clearly sensed an extraordinary aura from the lucky golden dragon.


    "Guard, Jie, Qi, Luck, Metal, Dragon!"


    Gu Xuan paused word by word, and uttered these six words.


    Even if it had been expected, even if it had been guessed, even if it had been psychologically prepared, once the power of Yundingshan''s luck caused a qualitative change due to a quantitative change, the result of the qualitative change would be the appearance of a "world-protecting luck golden dragon".


    But when all this really appeared in front of his eyes, the shock in Gu Xuan''s heart was still indescribable.


    Let alone how shocked the others were.


    Except for the elf emperor, they never expected that a "world-protecting golden dragon of good luck" would be born in the sky above Yunding Mountain under their noses.


    What''s more, the birth of this "Golden Dragon of Protecting the World" is actually related to them?


    air.


    The "Golden Dragon of Protecting the World of Fortune" lowered his head, and his eyes fell on Gu Xuan and the Elf Monarch.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan and the others felt a bang in their heads, as if something had been opened.


    They feel that they have become closer to this world.


    He even became closer to the entire Burning Heaven Realm.


    The whole world, all the forces of nature, all the laws of the world, seem to be expressing goodwill to them.


    They and the whole world have once again strengthened the cause and effect.


    This is also a manifestation of their increased luck.


    It can be predicted that as long as they are within the Burning Heaven Realm, their luck will probably be so good that it is against the sky.


    I am afraid that from now on, it will be thousands of times more difficult for anyone to kill them in Burning Heaven Realm than before.


    The elf emperor suddenly had a mysterious feeling.


    That is, as long as he is within the Burning Heaven Realm, even if his 1,100-year lifespan is exhausted, he will not perish.


    At least, it will not fall completely, but will leave traces of vitality.


    As long as the opportunity comes, he can be resurrected again.


    It''s a pity that this feeling is too mysterious, and the elf emperor doesn''t dare to gamble.


    After all, until now, it is still unknown whether the Burning Heaven Realm can continue to exist for a thousand years without becoming a colony of the Demon Realm.


    The little squirrel and 9527 felt that mysterious feeling in their hearts was even more wonderful.


    However, the two did not speak out.


    Gu Xuan and the "Golden Dragon of Protecting the World of Fortune" looked at each other.


    From the eyes of the other party, he received the most information.


    Everything that happened in the Jiexin space was turned into a series of images, which were automatically played in his mind.


    "Jiuyou Town Qi Tower? Summoning the thirteenth dragon of luck?"


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly, secretly analyzing the current situation in his heart.


    If the thirteenth dragon of luck in the demon world is summoned, the fate of the "golden dragon of luck protecting the world" in front of him may be reduced to the same fate as the other twelve of the same kind, completely polluted and useless.


    Hoo hoo.


    The majestic energy, the endless laws of heaven and earth, like a gust of wind, suddenly surged from all directions and submerged into the bodies of Gu Xuan and the eight people.


    This is the feedback given to them by the "Golden Dragon of Protecting the Realm of Fortune" on behalf of the entire Burning Heaven Realm!


    The eight people only felt that the energy in their bodies was rising steadily, and their own strength was also slowly increasing.


    Regarding martial arts, many things that were unclear in my mind gradually became clear.


    Everyone''s martial arts comprehension is also improving, and soon reached a critical point.


    And this critical point is broken through at a faster speed.


    next moment.


    In the sky above Yunding Mountain, Jieyun began to gather.


    "Yaoshou! Pills!"


    Dashi exclaimed.


    The amount of Jieyun is six people!


    Except for the elf emperor and Xiao Ou, the others actually started to be promoted at the same time!


    Isn''t this doomed?


    First of all, the realms of the six people present are fundamentally different.


    But once the catastrophe is fused, the power of the catastrophe is based on the catastrophe of the highest realm.


    Most of the six ancient Xuan people who attracted the Heavenly Tribulation were the Second Tribulation Dzogchen.


    In other words, this is equivalent to the superimposition of the six Dzogchen Heavenly Tribulations from the Second Tribulation to the Third Tribulation.


    And this kind of superposition is definitely not as simple as one plus one.


    What''s even more frightening is that the boss'' Heavenly Tribulation never plays cards according to common sense.


    His Heavenly Tribulation is probably many times stronger than the normal Three Tribulations Dzogchen Heavenly Tribulation!


    How pompous and terrifying that is!


    Dashi didn''t dare to think about it just with his knees.


    "what to do?"


    The elf emperor asked.


    Her two tree men were also in the ranks of crossing the catastrophe.


    With their strength, it is almost a certainty that they will fail to cross the tribulation.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "We are now a group of lucky people!


    And the huge dragon above our heads is currently the only ''Golden Dragon of Protecting the World'' in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Don''t you think that this catastrophe can cause us any harm in front of it? "


    Jieyun has been condensed.


    In the territory of Ying Tianzong, the sky turned black once again.


    But this kind of black, no one feels afraid or uneasy.


    This black is not that black.


    Everyone looked at the robbery cloud, and there was only excitement in their hearts.


    Because the appearance of Jieyun probably means that the sect master has been promoted again!


    Although the catastrophe seemed a little outrageous.


    But Gu Xuan''s Heavenly Tribulation, a little outrageous, is normal.


    When Gu Xuan''s Heavenly Tribulation actually became normal, it would be too outrageous.


    Rumble.


    Thunder roared. One after another, Thunder Dragons of Heavenly Tribulation revealed their heads from the clouds of robbery!

 Chapter 3520

    Huge pressure, like mountains, pressed down on everyone''s heads.


    This is not an ordinary mountain, but an upside-down mountain. The peaks are like nails, which are stuck on the top of the head. If you are not careful, you will be pierced from head to toe.


    Boom.


    The two tree men were the first to be unable to hold on, and fell to their knees on the ground, but they still gritted their teeth to hold on, not only unwilling to be overwhelmed, but also trying to stand up.


    Dashi and Little Squirrel were very witty, and immediately lay down on the ground without forgetting to turn over and lie down in a large font.


    After all, lying down is not pretty.


    Lying down is much more beautiful, just like sleeping, fully showing their disdain for Heavenly Tribulation.


    The corner of the elf emperor''s mouth twitched, as if he was looking at two idiots.


    Sleeping under the catastrophe is not called dismissing the catastrophe, it is called being hopelessly stupid.


    "You are indeed worthy of being members of Yingtianzong. You have inherited this fine tradition very well!"


    The elf emperor looked at Gu Xuan with a strange look, thinking that he would get angry.


    Of course Gu Xuan didn''t get angry.


    Facing the irresistible catastrophe, what else can you do if you don''t choose to lie flat?


    This is called wit.


    Look at those two trees of yours, kneeling there is already ugly enough, but they are still supporting themselves, trying to stand up under the pressure of the catastrophe?


    Hold on for a while longer, or your legs will break or your mind will collapse.


    Finally, a total of eighteen Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragons were completely brewed.


    They roared, roared, and swooped down with a destructive posture, as if they wanted to attract the heavenly catastrophe below, and destroy the people who didn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth at once!


    After the sky turned black under the robbery clouds, it ushered in light again.


    The thunder light flickering on the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon almost illuminated the entire territory under the jurisdiction of the Yingtian Sect.


    Inside and outside Ying Tianzong, everyone who was paying attention to this catastrophe all opened their mouths in shock.


    Each Thunder Dragon of Heavenly Tribulation is tens of thousands of feet long, aggressive, and powerful. Compared with the general Three Tribulations Dzogchen Heavenly Tribulation, it is more than a thousand times stronger?


    It is said that it is the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, and I am afraid that not many people will object to it!


    9527''s face has turned pale.


    She is nothing more than a normal, slightly top-notch Second Kalpa Dzogchen.


    If she caused the catastrophe alone, she could still try to struggle.


    But in the catastrophe of six people, she didn''t even have the thought of struggling.


    As a girl, especially a girl who has grown up and knows how to lose face, she can''t just lie down like Brother Dashi, so she can only continue to struggle.


    She hadn''t realized that the so-called "six people''s share" of the Three Tribulations of the Dzogchen Heavenly Tribulation had already increased its power by an unknown number of times because of Gu Xuan.


    Everyone felt a lot of pressure, only Gu Xuan, with his hands behind his back, seemed to be enjoying a splendid fireworks show.


    He didn''t mean to resist.


    As he said before, in front of a "Golden Dragon of Protecting the Boundary of Luck", it would be a ghost if they could be hacked to death by a tribulation of lightning.


    Of course, this is just Gu Xuan''s guess.


    But Gu Xuan was very confident.


    If he guessed wrong, he planned to "die" for the "Golden Dragon of the Protector Plane" to see.


    In the sky.


    The eighteen thunder dragons that swooped down penetrated the body of the "Boundary Protector Luck Golden Dragon" and hit the light shield covering Yunding Mountain.


    This made Blood Sea No. 2, who had just repaired the guardian array, show a speechless expression.


    The "Golden Dragon of Protecting the World", who was supposed to be emotionless, seemed to have a look of doubt in his eyes in a trance.


    It seems to be puzzled, this day the tribulation thunder dragon has fallen, the people on the ground who have crossed the tribulation, have no awareness, resist a little?


    Even if you are here and you can help, you can''t lie flat like this, can you?


    Even if you resist it a bit, what about putting on airs?


    You don''t even act like that, are you letting yourself take action to dissolve all the power of the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon?


    Going through a catastrophe, just don''t want to exert any effort?


    This is too shameless, right?


    Obviously, the "Golden Dragon of Protecting the World" still lacks understanding of the shamelessness of the following people.


    Rumble.


    Seeing that the distance was less than ten feet away, Gu Xuan, who was standing straight and tallest, was about to come into close contact with the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyelids.


    Could it be that I guessed wrong?


    This catastrophe, can only be resisted by these few people who have survived the catastrophe?


    That would be the end of the calf.


    I didn''t even have the slightest preparation in my heart!


    The two teenagers lying on the ground showed admiration to Gu Xuan at this moment.


    As expected of being the boss, Thunder Dragon of Heavenly Tribulation was about to slap him in the face, yet he was still so calm, so confident, amazing!


    Both the elf emperor and Xiao Ou Xin raised their throats.


    The two looked at each other, and the information revealed in their eyes was very consistent: Anyway, the catastrophe has nothing to do with them, why don''t they withdraw first?


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    As soon as Gu Xuan thought about it, he was ready to use the fairy-level saber technique. No matter what, he had to resist the first wave of catastrophe first.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a strange scene happened.


    Just between Gu Xuan and the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon, in a space less than ten meters away, in that extremely stable space, a fist-sized vortex unexpectedly appeared.


    In the vortex, the breath of the power of time and space exudes, but it is extremely disordered and powerful. If you look closely, it is actually a space-time storm!


    Eighteen Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragons entered the fist-sized space-time storm at the same time and disappeared without a trace.


    Immediately, the space-time storm disappeared without a trace.


    "Can it still be like this?"


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    The elf emperor, Xiao Ou, Dashi and others were also stunned.


    Fist-sized space-time storm, just ask if you have seen it? Just ask if you are afraid!


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the "Golden Dragon of Luck to Protect the Realm" in unison.


    Thinking about it with my knees, I know it''s what it did.


    Although things like space-time storms can theoretically appear randomly in any place.


    But that''s just theory.


    The probability of it appearing in a stable space is infinitely close to zero.


    Moreover, once the space-time storm appears, it has always been extremely powerful, with a look of destroying the sky, devouring the sky and devouring the earth, how could it be only the size of a fist?


    How could it be possible to just devour all the eighteen thunder dragons and then disappear?


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Even if you are the "Golden Dragon of Protecting the World", cheating doesn''t have to be so obvious, right?


    Just thinking with Dashi''s stone head, everyone knows that this is cheating.


    Fortunately, Dashi didn''t hear this, otherwise he would be very hurt.


    My own stone head, didn''t mess with anyone!


    In fact, if the "Golden Dragon of Protecting the World" had the concept of cursing, it would already be cursing people now.


    You group of two or five boys, seeing the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon fall, you don''t even want to move your fingers, what can it do?


    Ho ho ho.


    In Tianjie, there was a voice of shock and anger, as if Jieyun was venting his dissatisfaction.


    After all, the Burning Heaven Realm is incomplete today, but whenever there is a catastrophe, it will be a plane catastrophe.


    Heavenly Tribulation, a dignified plane, is so fooled, can it be satisfied?


    But no matter how dissatisfied it is, there is nothing it can do.


    Who can tell about such things as luck?


    He was lucky just now, a space-time storm appeared in front of him, blocking the path of the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon, without fouling.


    Although the probability of this kind of thing is infinitely close to zero, it is not equal to zero after all.


    It is not equal to zero, even if it only appears once in the entire history, it makes sense.


    "Aww-"


    The louder and more terrifying sound of dragon chant resounded in the robbery cloud.


    One by one, the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragons showed their heads.


    There are so many of them and their heads are so big that people will feel suffocated just by looking at them.


    "I''ll go! Eighty-one!"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but swear.


    In the first wave of thunder dragons, there were only eighteen, and in the second wave, there were only eighty-one?


    And the size of the head, one can top the previous three?


    Can you still play like this?


    How shameless!


    Fortunately, Jieyun couldn''t hear Gu Xuan''s inner voice.


    Otherwise, it will definitely refute Gu Xuan: "You are the ones who are shameless first!


    If you are shameless first, I will be even more shameless! "


    But obviously, Plane Heavenly Tribulation greatly underestimated the world of Burning Heaven Realm, the people in this world, and the "Golden Dragon of Protecting the Realm of Fortune" in this world.


    Gu Xuan didn''t wait for the Thunder Dragon of Heavenly Tribulation to fall from the robbery cloud at all, so he used the way of time and space, and got into the robbery cloud in a flash.


    The fairy-level saber technique was displayed without hesitation!


    "Five Lightning Transformation Knife, the first form!"


    With a loud shout, Gu Xuan turned into a knife, and galloped and shuttled among the robbery clouds.


    Whoosh.


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    He was equivalent to sneak attacking Jieyun, and directly caught Tianjie by surprise. Before the bodies of the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragons could be condensed, they were cut off by Gu Xuan with a single knife, leaving only the heads exposed outside the robbery cloud!

 Chapter 3521

    Ho ho ho!


    One by one, the heads of the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragons who had lost their bodies roared again and again, and turned their directions one after another, and got into the robbery cloud.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A total of eighty-one dragon heads glared at Gu Xuan, and headed in Gu Xuan''s direction, intending to surround him as quickly as possible.


    It''s a pity that their speed is not fast at all.


    At this moment, Jieyun is already in a state of being strong on the outside but capable on the inside.


    Looking from below, it is still full-bodied, still tumbling.


    But if you look down from the middle, or from a higher sky, you will find that the core position of Jieyun at this time has long been hacked to pieces by Gu Xuan''s immortal-level saber technique.


    Huge ravine-like cracks in space criss-crossed one after another.


    A stream of turbulent space flowed out from it.


    This greatly hindered the speed of the eighty-one Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon heads.


    Fortunately, the clouds of robbery in the distance are constantly gathering.


    The space crack also keeps shrinking and disappearing.


    Everything, for the thunder dragons, seems to be developing in a good direction, their speed is getting faster and faster, and within three breaths, they will definitely be able to rush to Gu Xuan and blast him into powder.


    After Gu Xuan made a stab, he stood upright in the robbery cloud, no longer intending to make a move.


    Just now, he didn''t make a move, and the "World Protector Qi Luck Golden Dragon" could protect him well.


    Now, he has already made a move, and it is still a fairy-level saber technique, how can the "Golden Dragon of Protecting the World" be indifferent?


    Sure enough, after only one breath, a crack in space suddenly grew bigger at the gap that was about to close.


    Violent fluctuations of the power of time and space emerged from it.


    Another space-time storm appeared, which actually turned into a towering giant palm, extended from the crack in space, and slapped Gu Xuan in a circle.


    bang bang bang.


    The heads of the brontosaurus were shattered by the space-time storm.


    Even Jieyun is like water trapped in a vortex, shrinking as it spins.


    After a few breaths, all the robbery clouds above Ying Tianzong were swallowed up.


    "It''s too fake! How can there be a space-time storm that looks like a hand?


    Can''t you just use dim sum? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the "Golden Dragon of Protecting the Realm of Fortune" and complained endlessly.


    The corner of the elf emperor''s mouth twitched violently a few times.


    It''s you, Gu Xuan, who is cheap and good-looking!


    In the end, the space crack healed, and the space-time storm naturally disappeared.


    All is at peace.


    The sky is back to normal again.


    The sky is bright and the air is clear, and the wind is smooth.


    Gu Xuan and Dashi''s catastrophe was passed in this way.


    For those with great luck, the process of surviving the catastrophe is so simple and boring.


    The big stone and the little squirrel were even lying on the ground in large characters.


    From beginning to end, it was like falling asleep.


    Whoosh.


    Dashi jumped up with a dissatisfied expression on his face.


    "Boss, that''s not right! Although Jie Lei has lost a wave, it''s not our fault, have we let it decrease?


    Heaven''s gift, no matter what, it can''t be deducted completely, right? "


    The elf emperor almost staggered and fell.


    As expected of messing with Gu Xuan!


    This weird brain circuit is exactly the same as Gu Xuan!


    Such a terrible catastrophe was passed without any effort, how could you still not be satisfied?


    You still want a gift from heaven?


    You are so capable, why were you lying down just now?


    You are so capable, why don''t you go to heaven?


    With his hands behind his back, Gu Xuan fell from the sky.


    "Dashi, what are you talking about?


    We have already taken a lot of advantage, are you still not satisfied?


    This is too much! "


    Gu Xuan looked at Dashi and condemned.


    Only then did the elf emperor heave a sigh of relief, Gu Xuan''s brain circuits finally returned to normal.


    She was really afraid that Gu Xuan would be so greedy that he would seek the so-called heavenly gift from the "Golden Dragon of Protecting the Realm of Fortune"!


    This seemed a little unreasonable.


    Dashi lowered his head in shame.


    Indeed, I shouldn''t be so greedy, it is already very good to be able to become the Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations.


    What other gifts do you want?


    "Boss, I was wrong..."


    Dashi wanted to apologize, but Gu Xuan interrupted him before he finished speaking.


    I just heard Gu Xuan leisurely said: "It''s fine if you know you''re wrong, for this kind of thing, what''s the rush, what''s the hurry?


    Wait for a while, the ''Golden Dragon of Protecting the World'' will naturally return the gift of heaven to us!


    Deduction or something, it doesn''t exist! "


    Dashi took a deep breath.


    Dare to love, do you mean that?


    The Elven Empire almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Dare, did you just condemn Dashi just because he complained too fast?


    In the world, how could there be such a so-and-so person?


    The "Boundary Protector Luck Golden Dragon" was still hovering in the void, looking at Gu Xuan quietly.


    In front of Gu Xuan and the six people, spatial fluctuations suddenly appeared.


    Six colorful treasure boxes exuding a mysterious aura emerged from the depths of the space, and submerged into the bodies of the six people in a flash.


    This is a gift from heaven that belonged to the six people who survived the catastrophe. Once it entered their bodies, it did not need to be refined at all, and it completely belonged to the six people.


    The aura and coercion that can only be possessed by the new realm are faintly revealed on the six people.


    In the minds of the six people, there are also many perceptions and cognitions about the new realm, as well as some new methods.


    hum.


    Suddenly, the bodies of the six trembled at the same time.


    Another thirteen-color glow appeared on the surface of the body out of thin air.


    Whoosh.


    Silk threads of cause and effect flew out from the "Golden Dragon of Protecting the Realm of Fortune" and connected with the six people of Gu Xuan.


    Xia Guang ran towards the "Golden Dragon of Luck to Protect the Realm" along the thread of cause and effect.


    As soon as he ran halfway, Gu Xuan clearly felt that the power of luck was actually contained in those rays of light.


    Especially the Xiaguang that came out of him contained the strongest power of luck, and the sum of the other five people might not be one-tenth of his.


    The elf emperor said indifferently: "Due to the improvement of the realm and strength of the six of you, the overall strength of the Burning Heaven Realm has also been improved.


    Naturally, the luck of Burning Heaven Realm has also been improved!


    And the improvement of luck is all concentrated on the ''Golden Dragon of Protecting the World'' in front of him! "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "That''s true."


    In the void, the eyes of the "Golden Dragon of Protecting the Realm of Fortune" finally moved away from Gu Xuan.


    It raised its head to the sky and let out a roar, endless rays of light shot out from his body, flying towards all directions.


    These rays of light quickly flew out of the Yingtian Sect''s jurisdiction, like meteors and rockets, tearing apart the dark world outside the Yingtian Sect''s jurisdiction.


    Where the light passes, light dust falls.


    Where light dust falls, light descends.


    Bright, expanding!


    Darkness, be dispelled!


    With Ying Tianzong as the center, there are more and more areas where daylight is restored.


    Such a change was noticed immediately by the warriors who were always paying attention to Ying Tianzong.


    The news spread throughout the entire Burning Heaven Realm at an extremely fast speed.


    Countless warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm cheered for joy.


    Some warriors who were rushing towards the city outside the Great Wall also stopped in their tracks.


    In their despair, they saw hope!


    Yunding Mountain.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the bodhi tree, and then at the "Golden Dragon of Protecting the World".


    The latter seems to be waiting for the breakthrough of the former.


    Once Bodhi Tree is successfully promoted from Medicine Emperor to Medicine Saint, the luck of Burning Heaven Realm will increase again.


    And all the increased luck will be absorbed by the "Golden Dragon of Protecting the World" first, making it stronger.


    "At that time, even if the thirteenth dragon of luck in the demon world appears, perhaps, this ''golden dragon of luck protecting the world'' will be nothing!"


    Gu Xuan had great expectations in his heart.


    It''s a pity that the Bodhi tree is still in a state of epiphany, and he can''t help much.


    There is nothing to do but wait.


    "Elf Monarch, I leave this place to you.


    Blood Sea No. 2 will stay here forever.


    Now, I should go to Jiexin Canyon! "


    Gu Xuan looked in the direction of Jiexin Canyon, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    There is his battlefield!


    The elf emperor also looked in the direction of Jiexin Canyon.


    "People from the demon world are very strong, you have to be careful.


    If the time comes when the enemy cannot be dealt with, maybe I can help by bringing people here. "


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly.


    "Boss, let''s go too!"


    Dashi, Xiaolian, 9527 and Little Squirrel are all eager to try.


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment.


    "The little squirrel can go with me, the others stay and guard Yunding Mountain.


    The bodhi tree may become the key to this fate battle, and there is no room for loss! "


    The little squirrel excitedly jumped onto Gu Xuan''s shoulder, and disappeared in a burst of space fluctuations.


    Dashi and Xiaoou pouted and stayed.


    "By the way, what are you going to do with the extra bodhi fruit?"


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was about to leave, the elf emperor finally couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Except for the three bodhi fruits left for Her Royal Highness, I''m afraid I can only follow fate for the others.


    At critical moments, it may even be cheaper than our former enemies.


    In short, the overall situation is the most important thing, so let¡¯s take everything step by step. "Leaving behind such vague words, Gu Xuan took a step forward and flew in the direction of Jiexin Canyon, without a trace in an instant!

 Chapter 3522

    "Cheap former enemy?"


    Xiao Ou and Dashi looked at each other with confusion.


    The elf emperor showed anger on his face, but soon, the anger turned into helplessness, and finally turned into a wry smile.


    Xiaoou and Dashi didn''t understand what Gu Xuan meant, so how could the elf emperor not understand?


    In this battle of luck, the way to break the situation is actually very simple.


    All that is required is that the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm is strong enough that even the people of the Demon Realm cannot destroy all the "Golden Dragons of Protecting the World of Fortune" with all their means.


    And the most direct way to enhance luck is to increase the overall strength of Fen Tianjie.


    And the most direct way to improve the overall strength of Fen Tianjie is to directly improve the luck of all warriors.


    It is also a matter of taking and refining the bodhi fruit, and how much luck can be improved depends on the individual.


    The series of things that happened after taking the Bodhi fruit before have fully proved that the stronger one''s own strength and the stronger the luck, the greater the improvement in one''s luck after taking the Bodhi fruit.


    Afterwards, there will be more and more feedback given to Fen Tianjie and the "Golden Dragon of Protecting the World".


    The luck that Gu Xuan improved for the Burning Heaven Realm alone was probably more than that of the other seven people combined.


    Because of this, Gu Xuan thought very long-term.


    Once it is a last resort, in order to maximize the luck of Burning Heaven Realm, I am afraid that the Bodhi Fruit can only be handed over to those old opponents.


    This is also a helpless move.


    Otherwise, who wants to improve the enemy''s luck? Make the enemy stronger?


    "Making wedding clothes for others, this kind of mind will only appear on you.


    I just hope things don''t get to that point.


    I just hope that people from the Demon Realm can deal with it better. "


    The elf emperor closed his eyes devoutly, as if he was praying for Gu Xuan and Burning Heaven Realm.


    rustle.


    The leaves of the bodhi tree are shaking in the breeze.


    Looking at the bodhi tree, the "Golden Dragon of Protecting the World of Fortune" gradually disappeared, and finally he could no longer see it.


    But everyone knows that it didn''t go away.


    It is still waiting.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was already in the darkness, galloping all the way.


    In fact, there is an easier way for him to go to Jiexin Canyon.


    That is to return to Yingtianzong and use the ultra-long-distance teleportation array connected to Fentian City to directly teleport to Fentian City.


    Then go to Jiexin Canyon through Fentian City, saving time and effort.


    But he chose not to.


    He had just been promoted to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Three Tribulations, so he had to get acquainted with his own power first.


    Before he was promoted, he was already comparable to the top four kalpas Dzogchen.


    Now that the realm has been improved, even though it is still not as good as the powerhouse of the Five Tribulations Dzogchen realm, but under it, it should be called invincible!


    However, no matter how invincible, after all, it is only invincible below the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    In the event of the real Five Tribulations Dzogchen, apart from self-protection, I am afraid there is still no chance of winning.


    Fortunately, hard work can make up for it.


    Taking advantage of the journey to Jiexin Canyon, I should consolidate and improve a bit, and reduce the gap between myself and the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations by one more point. It should be possible.


    If you have a chance, you can even try it and hit the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations.


    Even so, the chances are small.


    But small does not necessarily mean none.


    If he can become a real four-kalpa Dzogchen, Gu Xuan is sure and a strong man who is in the five-kalpa Dzogchen realm, go and wrestle.


    There is indeed an insurmountable gap between the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas and the Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas, but this is for other people.


    Such a gap, Gu Xuan is confident that he can bridge it!


    Just when Gu Xuan was proficient in the new realm, a crack in space suddenly appeared in front of him.


    A group of beasts in the starry sky, more than 30 of them, rushed out of it.


    This made Gu Xuan couldn''t help frowning.


    In places covered by darkness, the luck of the world has almost been reduced to a negligible level, which can be described as disasters and disasters.


    The distance here is only a thousand miles away from the Yingtian Sect''s jurisdiction. It stands to reason that the space should be very stable. Unexpectedly, there will be a space crack, and a group of starry sky beasts will be sent.


    This group of beasts in the starry sky obviously had no intention of entering the Burning Heaven Realm, and looked around in bewilderment.


    "The Qi movement in the world of Burning Heaven Realm is turbulent, and our luck seems to be bad. We obviously chose a fairly stable area to rest, but unexpectedly encountered a space storm for no reason and were sent to Burning Heaven Realm."


    A flood dragon looked around and said angrily.


    "A misfortune is a blessing, and it may not be a bad thing for us to be sent here.


    The Qi movement in the Fentian Realm was turbulent, and it was the people of the Fentian Realm who were most affected.


    We are not from the Fentian Realm, so we will be much less affected.


    If we seize the opportunity now, go find some medium and large forces in the Burning Heaven Realm, and plunder them well, hehe..."


    A huge double-edged tiger with fierce eyes and a sinister smile.


    The latter words are naturally self-evident.


    Jiaolong shook his huge head, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "Indeed, there are thirty-two of us here.


    Among them, there are eleven people at the Dzogchen level, and you and I are even more Dzogchen!


    As long as you don''t provoke giant-level forces, other things, don''t you want to rob someone? "


    All the fierce beasts in the starry sky looked at me and I looked at you, and they all burst into laughter.


    "A group of bastards, dare to come to my Burning Heaven Realm to play wild?"


    Gu Xuan showed his figure, looked at the group of beasts in the starry sky, and smiled coldly.


    The beasts in the starry sky were startled at first, but after seeing that there was only one person in Gu Xuan, they laughed again.


    There was no harsh talk, only the sound of swishing, thirty-two beasts in the starry sky surrounded Gu Xuan in a blink of an eye.


    "Keep alive! Ask about the surrounding situation first!"


    Jiaolong gave the order.


    Then, there is no more.


    But with a flash of sword light, the thirty-two heads were thrown into the air.


    No one could see clearly how Gu Xuan made the sword.


    Even, no one could clearly see if there was a sword in Gu Xuan''s hand or not.


    Boom boom boom.


    Thirty-two headless corpses fell from the sky, smashing thirty-two large pits on the ground.


    "A group of idiots, leaving your corpses in the Burning Heaven Realm is a desecration of this realm!"


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, and with a wave of his hand, a raging flame ignited.


    In an instant, thirty-two corpses were reduced to dust.


    Gu Xuan set off again.


    "The strength has indeed improved a lot, with one-thousandth of the strength, one can slaughter the Dzogchen of the Second Tribulation like a dog.


    If it was before, with the same strength, it would not be so clean and neat. "


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    He is very satisfied with the current combat power.


    At this time, outside the mask covering the area of ??thousands of miles of magic energy.


    More and more warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm gathered here.


    At first glance, the number is no less than a thousand.


    And there are many warriors on the way.


    It''s a pity that after everyone approached, facing the mask, there was nothing but helplessness.


    People kept trying to break the mask, but it didn''t work at all.


    Even with the strength of hundreds of people, they couldn''t shake the mask even a tiny bit.


    Only a small number of people with giant-level forces just stayed outside the mask and didn''t move their hands even once.


    Of course, it''s not because they don''t want to contribute.


    It''s because they have already done their best, and they know that it will be futile to continue attacking the mask.


    Among this group of people, the person with the highest status is none other than Li Yuanhao, the Patriarch of the Li Family of the Pill Sage Family!


    Sitting cross-legged, Li Yuanhao seemed to have lost interest in everything in front of him.


    In his mind, he still recalled the method proposed by Niu Buwei to break through the mask and break into the area covered by the magic energy.


    The more I think about it, the angrier I get, and the more I think about it, the more I feel like my liver hurts.


    "Damn it! A bunch of trash! They tricked me into staying!


    Say something important and I need to do it.


    I figured it out now, the important thing is that I am here to attract the attention of the enemy!


    You don''t want me to go in together, do you think that I am the head of the Li family, the weakest of all, right? "


    Li Yuanhao''s face twitched from time to time, as if he couldn''t let go of it for a long time.


    Li Yuanhao didn''t know that everyone who entered the mask had a much harder life than him.


    "Damn! If I knew this, I might as well let me attract the attention of the enemy!


    It''s been so long since we''ve been here, we''ve lost soldiers and lost generals, yet we haven''t even seen a shadow of anyone from the Demon Realm.


    What''s the matter! "


    Amidst the heavy demonic energy, the poor and fearful saint who was already wounded complained endlessly.


    There was no one around him, as if he was alone.


    After complaining, there was a glint in the holy man''s eyes, and he raised his right middle finger and cursed:


    "Come on, continue to attack your poor and afraid grandpa!


    Come on, you are so poor that Grandpa still has seven fingers!


    Hehe, why don''t you come, maybe it''s because you''re afraid? You rubbish! "The holy man of poor fear didn''t seem to notice at all, a cold gaze had appeared less than three feet behind him, locking him firmly!

 Chapter 3523

    call out!


    The sound of breaking through the sky suddenly sounded behind the poor and fearful saint.


    A beast claw rushed towards the poor and fearful saint with lightning speed, and the speed was so fast that people were caught off guard!


    Before, the same situation had happened to the Poor Fearful Saint twice!


    And he was also injured twice, once his left shoulder was pierced, and once he was cut off three fingers from his left hand!


    "This time, I want your life!"


    The owner of the beast claw sneered, as if he had already sentenced the poor and fearful saint to death.


    Unfortunately, this time he miscalculated!


    Just when the beast claws appeared behind the poor and fearful saint, less than half a foot away, the poor and fearful saint turned around suddenly, and two stars shot out from his eyes!


    "Not good, hit the trick!"


    With a slap of the beast''s claw, the two streaks of stars were scattered.


    But the sneak attacker already felt something was wrong and knew he had been tricked.


    He hurriedly wanted to hide in the magic energy and retreat.


    But just half of his figure disappeared, but he found that it was too late.


    "Finally caught you!"


    A figure emerged from the ground, and with a wave of the magic sword in his hand, sword shadows appeared all over the sky, turning into a sword net, enveloping the attacker.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A series of figures flew over from a distance, unfolding their movements, and surrounded the attackers.


    They are twelve people including Niu Buwei, Mo Jingyun, Li Xieyun, Ouyang Huadie, Ouyang Qitian, and Feihong Fairy who entered the "Holy Magic Domain" with the poor and fearful saint.


    "Damn it! I fell into your trap!


    It turns out that none of you have fallen into the illusion, everything just now was just pretending. "


    The sneak attacker looked at the crowd of Burning Heaven Realm warriors who surrounded him, and his face was a bit ugly.


    "Bah! The person who attacked us repeatedly is such an ugly thing?"


    Ouyang Huadie held the Dharma sword and maintained the sword net. After carefully sizing up the enemy, she couldn''t help cursing.


    The person surrounded by them was standing alone, with a giant wolf a foot tall, a mouthful of fangs, blood-red eyes, and the blood and demonic energy entangled in his body, he looked quite intimidating. people.


    Naturally, Ouyang Huadie would not be intimidated by this intimidating appearance, she only thought the enemy was ugly.


    "Sure enough, I knew that it would be the most suitable to use Elder Poor as bait."


    Mo Jingyun smiled triumphantly.


    He came up with the plan to trap the attackers, and it was really effective.


    "This is the ''Blood Spirit Demon Wolf'', a race with a huge population in the Demon Realm.


    The one in front of him is very powerful, and he is the top powerhouse in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations.


    Moreover, as I expected, this devilish area has a bonus to his strength! "


    Niu Buwei stared at the blood spirit wolf and introduced it to everyone.


    The blood spirit wolf looked at Niu Buwei in surprise.


    He never expected that a simple and honest young man with a triangular head and vertical pupils would be able to recognize him.


    "Blood spirit demon wolf? The name is quite cool, but it looks a little ugly, a little sinister, and it''s from the demon world.


    Otherwise, it would be good to subdue it and use it as a mount. "


    Poor fearing that the holy man came forward, Le Youyou looked at the blood spirit wolf, and swallowed a pill while talking.


    The wound on his shoulder healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The three severed fingers also grew out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    These injuries were just intentional to lure the blood spirit wolf to attack him.


    There is no way to do this.


    The blood spirit wolf in front of him was too difficult to deal with.


    Ever since Niu Buwei broke into this devilish area according to Niu Buwei''s method, everyone lost their way.


    They wandered around in place for a long time, tried their best, but couldn''t find the right way to Jiexin Canyon.


    Not only that, but soon they were attacked again.


    Various offensive formations, phantom formations, were activated one after another.


    There are also ferocious beasts condensed from all kinds of demon energy. If you don''t pay attention, they will fall from the top of the head, drill out from the ground, and attack from behind.


    None of this counts.


    A group of thirteen people present were all top experts from the Burning Heaven Realm. Joining hands, unless a powerful person from the Demon Realm who was in the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations came, any enemy would be able to fight.


    However, since the arrival of the blood demon wolf, their life has been miserable.


    No one knows when he came.


    But the first time he made a move, he almost twisted Mo Jingyun''s head off.


    If Li Xieyun and Mo Jingyun hadn''t stayed together all the time and made a timely move, even if Mo Jingyun didn''t die, he would have ended up seriously injured.


    Li Xieyun''s strength was far inferior to that of the Blood Spirit Demon Wolf, but as soon as he made a move, the Blood Spirit Demon Wolf immediately hid itself in the magic energy, disappeared without a trace, and was very cautious.


    Everyone couldn''t even see what he looked like.


    In my memory, I only had what that wolf claw that was extremely sharp and so sharp that it made people feel cold all over the body looked like.


    After experiencing this incident, everyone directly huddled together and never dared to disperse again.


    But that doesn''t work either.


    Not to mention that wolf claw still elusive, all kinds of evil beasts, offensive formations, and illusions came more frequently.


    The consumption of the people is increasing.


    If it goes on like this, sooner or later it will be consumed to death.


    They either retreat or advance.


    But it''s all here, so how can I retreat?


    So I can only think of a way to find a way to Jiexin Canyon.


    Holding a group is definitely not enough.


    First, the efficiency is too low.


    Secondly, although the defensive power has been enhanced, it is also more convenient for the enemy to attack.


    At this time, Mo Jingyun proposed a plan.


    Since his false alarm, he has been holding a breath in his heart and thinking about countermeasures.


    His strategy is very simple, that is, wait for the blood spirit wolf to launch the illusion array again, then pretend to be hit by an illusion, so as to disperse them.


    And the poor and fearful saint pretended to be the first to wake up.


    The reason for choosing him is very simple.


    The state of the poor and fearful saint at this time is already the state of Dzogchen for three kalpas.


    When Gu Xuan and the elf emperor went to the outer starry sky, the fearful saint was promoted to a small realm again, from the second-kalpa Dzogchen to the third-kalpa Dzogchen, which really surprised the high-level members of Yingtianzong.


    As the elder of Yingtianzong, having the strength to fight across realms is a standard feature.


    A person who seems to be only in the state of Dzogchen for three kalpas, but possesses the strength of Dzogchen for four kalpas, is the most suitable bait.


    Of course, this is not the most important reason.


    Mo Jingyun didn''t say the most important reason.


    That is, the Poor Fear Saint possesses an indescribable, unique, mysterious, and hatred-inducing physique!


    This, of course, is also the standard equipment for the elders of Ying Tianzong.


    Among the people present, Mo Jingyun felt that, in terms of the ability to attract hatred, no one could be stronger than the poor and fearful saint.


    His every move, every word, every frown and smile, are all written with the three words "pull hatred".


    Everyone agrees on this.


    As a bait, he is naturally the best choice.


    After the fearful saint "woke up", in order to prevent him from waking up other people, the blood spirit demon wolf who was secretly preparing to attack at any time would naturally be the first to attack him.


    Kill those who are awake first, and then kill others who are caught in the illusion at any time?


    Thus, the blood spirit wolf launched a sneak attack on the poor and fearful saint.


    For the first time, the left shoulder of the poor feared saint was pierced.


    He yelled loudly: "Garbage! I can''t even kill one of my Three Tribulations Dzogchen, it''s just rubbish!"


    The second time, three fingers of the left hand of the poor and fearful saint were cut off.


    He yelled loudly, raised the middle finger of his good right hand, and yelled again.


    The blood spirit demon wolf was so angry that his blood surged up, and immediately launched a third sneak attack.


    That is, this time, he missed and was trapped.


    After being trapped, the Blood Spirit Demon Wolf was actually very surprised.


    How could he fall for such a clumsy and simple trick?


    But things have come to this point, regretting is useless, breaking the game is the key.


    But in the face of the thirteen strong men present, many of whom were Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas, it would not be easy for him to escape alone.


    "I have no choice but to ask that guy for help.


    This time, he won the bet. "


    The blood spirit wolf was quite disappointed.


    He made a bet with others, betting whether he could kill the thirteen enemies in Fentian Realm''s line by himself.


    The result is obvious, he lost.


    The bet this time is not small, and his loss is huge!


    "Don''t waste time, I''ll heal your wounds first, you guys hurry up and catch this dog.


    After I heal my wounds, I will come to torture and torture, and I must ask for the way to Jiexin Canyon! "


    Poor and fearful, the holy man took a step back with a cheeky look.


    The corner of Ouyang Huadie''s mouth twitched, where are you still injured?


    After eating a holy pill, not to mention that little injury, an injury ten times heavier should be healed!


    She didn''t expose it, and with a flick of the magic sword in her hand, the sword net that surrounded the blood spirit wolf began to shrink immediately! Fairy Feihong, Niu Buwei and the others were also unambiguous, and they shot at the same time and attacked the blood spirit demon wolf!

 Chapter 3524

    "Admit defeat, admit defeat!"


    Seeing the attacks coming one after another, the Blood Spirit Demon Wolf felt the threat of death and roared hastily.


    Ouyang Huadie, Fairy Feihong only finds it funny at the moment.


    At this time, there is still a question of whether to admit defeat or not?


    If you admit defeat, don''t they stop cutting you?


    Think beautifully!


    If you admit defeat or not, you will have your limbs cut off, cut into "wolf sticks", tortured and forced to ask you the way to Jiexin Canyon!


    Dangdang.


    The shrinking sword net of Ouyang Huadie collided with the sharp claws of the blood spirit wolf, making the sound of gold and iron clashing, and sparks flew everywhere.


    Both of them felt a surge of energy and blood, and they couldn''t help but want to take a step back.


    Ouyang Huadie retreated generously.


    It''s just a step back, what''s the matter?


    But for the blood spirit wolf, that would not work.


    He can be said to be in a desperate situation right now, one step back is the abyss, and the attacks of other people can immediately pierce him into a sieve.


    At that time, death will definitely not die, and the enemy will clearly keep him alive.


    But the terrible thing is not death, but that you can''t even die.


    The blood spirit demon wolf forcibly suppressed the feeling of turbulent energy and blood, and stood firm without taking a step back. It launched defensive skills, and its wolf claws danced wildly, dancing around a foot around its body in an airtight manner.


    Unfortunately, it is futile to be airtight.


    Among the people present, which one is not a figure who can call wind and rain in Burning Heaven Realm?


    Fairy Feihong and Ouyang Qitian shouted at the same time:


    "break!"


    There was a loud bang, and the defensive circle of the Blood Spirit Demon Wolf was broken.


    A pair of wolf claws, blood flowing.


    Mo Jingyun and Li Xieyun cooperated seamlessly, punching one left and one right, bombarding the blood spirit wolf''s chest.


    puff.


    The blood spirit demon wolf spat out a mouthful of blood.


    And behind him, the attacks of several strong men from Suzaku Immortal Sect and Ouyang Family also took the opportunity to attack.


    But their speed is not as fast as the Holy One.


    Poor Fear Saint used healing as an excuse to not participate in the battle immediately, but now he saw the blood demon wolf vomit blood. How could he miss this kind of revenge and taking advantage of revenge?


    He unfolded his posture, the power of the stars bloomed, and his whole body was like a shooting star. In a flash, he appeared behind the blood spirit wolf, holding a dagger in each hand, and slashed at the two arms of the blood spirit wolf!


    Once this cut is successful, half of the blood spirit wolf will be crippled.


    "The revenge just now can finally be avenged!"


    Those who are afraid of the poor are very happy.


    Although his hard power is not as good as that of the Blood Spirit Demon Wolf, but if the two sides really want to fight to the death, the result is still hard to predict.


    In order to lure the blood spirit demon wolf out, he was hit twice by the opponent''s attack. Although it was a trick, he was really injured and lost face.


    How can you not find it and make it up?


    However, just when the dagger of the fearful saint was about to fall on the arms of the blood spirit wolf, a sudden change occurred.


    A white shadow suddenly appeared from the top of the blood spirit wolf''s head, and in a flash, he picked up the blood spirit wolf and wanted to escape into the distance.


    "What the hell?"


    The poor fearful saint was taken aback.


    The white shadow appeared too abruptly, and at an extremely fast speed, it was even better than the elusive blood spirit wolf before.


    It can be said that there are so many powerful people in the Burning Heaven Realm present, no one can compare with them in terms of speed alone.


    "Where to go!"


    Ouyang Qitian is worthy of being the person with the most combat experience among the people present. He is usually amiable and doesn''t like to make trouble, but at critical moments, he reacts the fastest.


    With a flash of his figure, he chased towards the white shadow, and at the same time, he slapped out a palm, and displayed an extremely sharp palm technique, blasting out a lot of palm shadows, trying to force the white shadow to change direction.


    As long as Bai Ying changes the direction of escape, his speed will definitely be affected, and Ouyang Qitian is naturally sure to keep him.


    Unfortunately, things backfired.


    Seeing that the extremely fierce palm shadow was about to catch up with Bai Ying, but he accelerated again and got into a formation hidden in the magic energy.


    Just as Ouyang Qitian chased after him, the formation was launched, and countless monsters with strange shapes and monsters rushed towards Ouyang Qitian with their teeth and claws.


    Ouyang Qitian''s face was solemn, and he beat all the monsters with demonic energy to pieces as soon as he raised his hand.


    After that, he raised his right foot and stepped on the ground suddenly.


    boom.


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake.


    The entire formation was smashed to pieces by him, without any power left.


    It wasn''t until this time that the poor and fearful saint, Fairy Feihong, Mo Jingyun and his group chased after him.


    Everyone''s faces were ugly.


    The blood spirit wolf was rescued, which meant that things had returned to the original point.


    No, worse than back to square one.


    When they were still at the origin, they could at least think of a plan to lure the blood spirit wolf into action.


    But now, the blood spirit demon wolf has gained a lot of wisdom, and I''m afraid he won''t make a move easily, and it will be extremely difficult to catch him again.


    "Damn! Patriarch Ouyang, have you seen clearly what that white shadow is?


    It''s unreasonable to appear suddenly and rescue the blood spirit demon wolf! "


    The poor are afraid that the saint will curse again and again.


    Ouyang Qitian thought for a moment, pondered for a while, and said: "It seems to be a snow lion, a white snow lion!"


    "It''s a dragon-horned snow lion!"


    Niu Buwei looked in the direction where Bai Ying disappeared.


    "The dragon-horned snow lion is the offspring of the bloodline of the ''ancestor dragon'' in the dragon world combined with the bloodline of the ''ancient snow lion'' in the demon world.


    In ancient times, they even almost aspired to the position of master of the demon world.


    Unfortunately, a little bit is a little bit close.


    The struggle for power failed, and this family was purged. There are less than 10,000 surviving people, and most of them have no awakened bloodlines.


    But the one just now was different, it should have awakened the power of its own blood, that''s why it was so fast! "


    Everyone was taken aback.


    The descendant of the ancestor dragon and the ancient snow lion?


    Obediently!


    This is amazing!


    Although most of the people present had never heard of "Ancestral Dragon" and "Ancient Snow Lion", this did not affect their astonishment.


    In today''s world of martial arts, if you put words like "ancestor" or "ancient" on anything, it is definitely not bad.


    What''s more, the snow lion with dragon horns has both.


    If it is not powerful, who is powerful?


    Ouyang Qitian nodded.


    "No wonder! I almost caught up with him just now, but his speed suddenly exploded, which has already surpassed the limit speed of the four kalpas of Dzogchen.


    I''m afraid that when it awakened the power of blood, it also awakened some kind of supernatural power of speed! "


    Ouyang Huadie pouted and said, "It''s all your fault, grandpa!


    If you had used all your strength from the beginning, even if it had bloodline supernatural powers, you would have caught it long ago!


    Now that it has escaped and the Blood Spirit Demon Wolf has been rescued, what should we do to find Jiexin Canyon?


    snort! It would be great if Brother Xuan was here! "


    Everyone also became silent.


    It''s just that the same image flashed across my mind at the same time.


    That was naturally Gu Xuan''s figure.


    Indeed, it would be great if Gu Xuan was there!


    If Gu Xuan was there, wouldn''t it be pediatrics to find Jiexin Canyon or something?


    "About the escape of the Longjiao Snow Lion, I don''t think everyone should worry."


    Niu Buwei still looked at the direction where the Longjiao Snow Lion disappeared, and said calmly.


    Everyone looked puzzled.


    Niu Buwei pointed to the three horns on top of his head.


    "This is also the dragon horn. I am also the owner of the bloodline of the ''Ancestral Dragon'', so I know that the dragon horn snow lion will not escape!


    The owner of the bloodline of the ''Ancestral Dragon'' has his own pride.


    In their dictionary, there is no such thing as ''escape''! "


    Everyone''s pupils trembled when they heard this.


    "Those three horns of yours are also dragon horns?"


    "Are you also the owner of the ''Ancestral Dragon'' bloodline?"


    "You and Longjiao Snow Lion are relatives?


    Could it be that you are a spy? "


    The corners of Niu Buwei''s mouth twitched, and he looked innocently at the poor fearful saint.


    As expected of the possessor of the physique of pulling hatred, once he opened his mouth, even his "companion" wanted to kill him with a palm!


    Obviously, no one can ask those last two outrageous questions except the poor and fearful saint.


    The brain circuits of other people are obviously normal.


    "Escape? You guys think too highly of yourself.


    I just want to throw away the blood spirit demon wolf that is an eyesore. "


    The huge figure of the dragon-horned snow lion walked slowly from the depths of the devilish energy.


    Step by step, elegant, mighty, extraordinary.


    The majestic Longwei erupted from it, and rushed towards everyone like overwhelming the sky.


    The faces of everyone changed slightly.


    The Longwei erupting from the Longjiao Snow Lion is too powerful!


    Its strength is probably many times stronger than that of the Blood Spirit Demon Wolf!


    Everyone''s expressions became serious.


    Of course, according to the usual practice, the holy ones are exceptions.


    "I''ll go! It''s too good of you to show off!


    Do you want to be my mount? Holy Dan is enough! Enough with the lioness! "


    Poor Fear Saint used the ability to pull hatred, so angry that the elegant figure of Longjiao Snow Lion trembled.


    The graceful pace also lost its original rhythm.


    The snow lion with the dragon horn glared at the poor and fearful saint viciously. "Alive, isn''t it good?"

 Chapter 3525

    Stared at by the snow lion with the dragon horn, the poor and fearful saint couldn''t help shivering.


    "This guy looks like a ruthless character!


    This look is quite capable of bluffing! "


    Poorly afraid of the saint, he hid behind Ouyang Qitian.


    The corner of Ouyang Qitian''s mouth twitched.


    I dare you to see it until now, is this dragon-horned snow lion a ruthless character?


    Thought you just said that on purpose just to annoy him?


    Is it just to die?


    "Poor fear, it''s you! You have successfully attracted the enemy''s attention, and you should be able to attract the greatest firepower later!


    For the sake of our safety, I feel ashamed that you sacrificed yourself so much! "


    Ouyang Qitian joked.


    The face of the poor and afraid saint froze.


    Only a fool sacrifices himself, only a fool attracts firepower, and he was just a little more outspoken just now!


    "Everyone go together, I don''t believe that a mere dragon-horned snow lion in the state of great perfection of the four kalpas can turn the world upside down?"


    The Poor and Fearful Saint would not be so stupid as to face a strong enemy alone, and immediately wanted to mobilize everyone to fight together.


    The dragon-horned snow lion still approached the crowd step by step.


    "If the thirteen of you join forces, if it''s outside, I''m certainly no match.


    But you need to remember that you are now in the territory of my demon world!


    Outside the Jiexin Canyon, all the areas covered by demon energy have a very nice name - Holy Magic Domain!


    Here, if you don''t use tricks, you probably won''t even be able to catch the blood spirit wolf.


    And I am ten times stronger than him!


    Moreover, my ability to control the entire ''Holy Magic Domain'' is second only to the leader, Mr. Bei Gongling!


    To put it simply, as long as I am in the ''Holy Magic Domain'', under the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, I am invincible! "


    The voice of the dragon-horned snow lion, like thunder, exploded in the void, shaking people''s eardrums to buzz.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    The earth is shaking.


    It seems that there are thousands of troops and horses galloping.


    The faces of everyone became more dignified than ever before.


    This sound, this feeling, is so familiar!


    "Beast tide! This is the sound of beast tide!


    There are endless demonic beasts running towards us! "


    Niu Buwei exclaimed.


    Before everyone could be surprised, the dragon-horned snow lion in front of them disappeared out of thin air, less than ten feet away from them.


    next second.


    I saw a flash of white light.


    A sharp claw tore through the void, without any warning, appeared behind the fearful saint, and grabbed it violently.


    "Oops!"


    Poor feared that the face of the saint would change drastically, the sneak attack of the dragon-horned snow lion was too sudden.


    Compared with the blood spirit wolf''s sneak attack, it was like a child''s play house.


    Fortunately, after the fearful sage finished drawing the hatred just now, his intuition told him that if the other party wanted to kill someone, he would probably be the first one to kill him.


    Therefore, he has been on guard.


    As soon as he sensed danger, he would move out of the way as soon as he moved.


    However, it was still a bit slow.


    There was only a chirping sound.


    Although the poor and fearful saint avoided the vital point, his entire left arm was broken at the shoulder.


    "kill!"


    Ouyang Qitian yelled loudly, and made seals with his hands, the laws of heaven and earth turned into chains, and went straight to the dragon horned snow lion.


    Ouyang Huadie, Fairy Feihong, Niu Buwei, Mo Jingyun, Li Xieyun and others also seemed to have rehearsed countless times, and they attacked Longjiao Snow Lion from different directions with great tacit understanding.


    Everyone had been prepared for a long time, and decided that once the Longjiao Snow Lion made a move, the first person who wanted to kill must be the poor and fearful saint.


    It can be seen that the hatred is pulled well, and there is no need to worry about being unable to lock the enemy''s position.


    Led by Ouyang Qitian, there were a total of twelve attacks, all of which targeted the Longjiao Snow Lion.


    It stands to reason that this is an inevitable death situation from which there is no escape.


    But none of the people who launched the attack dared to relax in the slightest.


    The dragon-horned snow lion, who was no smaller than the blood spirit wolf, just smiled coldly, as if he had no sense of falling into a certain death situation.


    "Bloodline supernatural power, roaming the dragon and mist escape!"


    boom.


    The body of Longjiao Snow Lion exploded, turned into mist, and merged with the surrounding demonic energy, making it hard to find any traces.


    Not only that, behind the fearful saint, quietly, there was a beast claw solidified by the mist, and it grabbed him violently!


    The poor and fearful saint suddenly felt cold all over his body, and only then realized that he might be attacked again, but he didn''t realize where the attack came from.


    He could only dodge to the side based on intuition.


    Although it was a bit slow, it managed to avoid the critical point.


    Chi.


    There was another sound of flesh and blood being cut.


    The only remaining right arm of the Poor Fear Saint was also cut off shoulder-to-shoulder.


    Blood spurted out, turning him into a blood man.


    "Damn, you think I''m a saint, right?"


    When he was afraid that the saint would curse at him, he realized that it was only a beast''s claw that attacked him.


    The beast claw succeeded, and with a bang, it exploded into mist again, blending with the surrounding demonic energy.


    The faces of everyone became uglier than ever before.


    The supernatural powers of that dragon-horned snow lion''s blood can be called abnormal!


    Being able to transform into mist, not to mention merging with the magic energy, can actually condense a part of the body in a single way to launch an attack.


    In this way, it will be too difficult to deal with.


    A snow lion with dragon horns has four claws, a pair of dragon horns, and a mouth full of fangs!


    It might be possible to sneak attack several people at the same time.


    "Everyone gather together, eyes crossed, don''t leave a blind spot!"


    Ouyang Qitian gave orders.


    Everyone gathered quickly.


    The fearful saint hid in the middle and began to heal his wounds.


    The power of the holy elixir that I took before has not dissipated, so I don''t need to continue taking the elixir, I just need to stimulate the power of the medicine.


    His arms grew out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Damn, people have dragon horns, and you have dragon horns too.


    There is a pair of parents, and you have grown a full three.


    Didn''t you restrain his bloodline magical powers or something? "


    The holy man of poor fear was full of anger, staring at the bull without fear.


    Niu Buwei shook his head in embarrassment, that simple and honest face, coupled with an innocent expression, made him look weak and helpless.


    "I''m afraid, don''t make trouble for no reason.


    Get ready to help when your hands are long, the beast tide is coming! "


    Ouyang Qitian reminded.


    As soon as the words fell, countless monsters with demonic energy rushed towards them, obliterating everyone.


    not far away.


    The top of a big tree.


    The Longjiao Snow Lion stood on it, staring intently at the poor fearful saint and Ouyang Qitian and his party.


    "Beast hordes, phantom arrays, combined with your sneak attack, at most an hour, they will be consumed alive!"


    Longjiao Snow Lion smiled coldly.


    Beside it is the Blood Spirit Demon Wolf who just opened his eyes after healed.


    "Although I lost the bet before, within a year, I am willing to be your younger brother and be at your disposal.


    But I didn''t allow you to slander me? "


    The blood spirit demon wolf looked dissatisfied, and rolled his eyes to look at the dragon-horned snow lion.


    Longjiao Snow Lion was taken aback.


    "I slander you? When did I slander you?"


    The blood spirit demon wolf said angrily: "You are obviously only five times stronger than me, at most six times, no more.


    But just now, in front of people from the Burning Heaven Realm, you said that you are ten times stronger than me?


    It is several times more for no reason, isn''t this slandering me? "


    Longjiao Snow Lion was silent, and after a long time, he said leisurely: "I seriously suspect that you, like that damn poor and fearful saint, have no brains."


    After finishing speaking, its body turned into mist again, and from the mist, it changed into ten beasts with demonic energy, mixed with the tide of beasts, and rushed towards the front!


    The blood spirit demon wolf looked angry, his body turned into a streamer, and hid himself in the magic energy, ready to follow the previous method again and launch a sneak attack.


    This time, he will never make a mistake and get caught again!


    Soon, the exclamation sounded.


    "Not good! The blood spirit wolf is coming again!"


    "Be careful, the dragon-horned snow lion is actually disguised as a demonic beast, and there are more than one of them!"


    "Stop! This is an illusion, you are attacking the wrong person!"


    Ouyang abandoned the sky, and was afraid that the saint and his party would be completely chaotic.


    Finally, the first scream sounded.


    Among the thirteen people, two of them were torn into pieces at the same time, and they fell.


    Those were the two elders of the Suzaku Immortal Sect, both of them were not weak, so they fell, or they fell.


    Another half hour passed.


    The two strong men accompanying the Ouyang family also fell.


    The original thirteen people became nine people. At the same time, Gu Xuan, who came belatedly, finally came out of the mask covering the entire area of ??devil energy!

 Chapter 3526

    oom.


    Rumble.


    A series of attacks, just like not asking for money, were released by a famous warrior and fell on the light shield covering the entire magic energy area.


    Although the attack of nearly ten thousand warriors present has lasted for an unknown period of time, even if you think about it with your knees, you should know that ordinary attack methods are useless against this mask.


    But all the time, there are still people releasing attacks.


    Especially for new warriors, they always have to attack the mask several times.


    This seems to be a standing vote.


    You are here, if you don''t attack the mask twice, it will appear that you are not with everyone.


    There are too many attacks, the only advantage is that it is lively.


    A series of attacks, colorful, like setting off fireworks, can it not be lively?


    The sky was also lit up by these attacks.


    It''s just a shadow on the ground, which is long and short, and wobbly. If you keep looking at the ground, you can dazzle your eyes.


    Li Yuanhao felt that his eyes seemed to be dazzled.


    But he still didn''t intend to raise his head, but continued to squat down, outlining something on the ground with a branch.


    "Draw a circle, curse you!


    A group of bastards actually think that my Li family is weak and won''t take us in!


    I curse you, not dead, but disabled! "


    Li Yuanhao seemed to be reciting a spell.


    Surrounded by a circle of core members of the Li family, they all looked up at the sky, as if I didn''t know this person squatting.


    The patriarch of the dignified Li family draws circles here to curse people, this is too much.


    Li Yuanhao was scolding to his heart''s content when he suddenly felt that a shadow appeared in front of him.


    "You''re blocking my light, don''t you see that I''m painting?


    Step aside! If you don''t let me, I will..."


    Boom.


    A shudder fell on Li Yuanhao''s head.


    "Rebel, who do you let stand aside?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Li Yuanhao who was squatting on the ground, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Your Li family is shameless, can he ask for more from Ying Tianzong?


    Who doesn''t know that you are a disciple of Gu Xuan, the suzerain of Yingtian sect, and you actually squat here and curse people in circles?


    Are you trying to piss off Master to death and inherit his sect?


    There are still several senior brothers and sisters on your head, and this is not your turn!


    "Master, you are here!"


    Li Yuanhao suffered a violent shudder for no reason, but he looked excited, and there was no one else who dared to hit him on the head except Master.


    "What''s going on? Why are you the only one left?"


    Gu Xuan had already contacted Ying Tianzong''s intelligence system leader, Drilling Mouse King, to know who had entered the mask.


    But he couldn''t figure out why Li Yuanhao was left behind?


    The patriarch of the dignified Li family, could it be said that he has no guts to go in?


    Gu Xuan had already decided that if Li Yuanhao himself was afraid of not going in, then he would sever the master-student relationship with him today.


    Before we cut it off, I have to beat him up.


    After breaking off, beat me up again.


    Li Yuanhao cried and said: "Master, you have to make the decision for me!


    Those bastards, obviously I''m not the weakest of them all, let me stay to attract the attention of the enemy, and then they went in by themselves.


    In the world, how can there be such a reason? If you don''t know, you think I, Li Yuanhao, are greedy for life and afraid of death! "


    Gu Xuan said unhappily: "Be careful what you say, those bastards you are talking about, there are still two senior brothers of yours!"


    Li Yuanhao choked.


    Didn''t think about it.


    There is not much communication between the main and the two senior brothers, and the feeling of fellowship is really not deep.


    But no matter what, those two are still his senior brothers, the kind that were his own!


    "The bastard in my mouth mainly refers to other people except the two senior brothers!"


    After some excuses, Li Yuanhao''s heart skipped a beat.


    In addition to the two senior brothers, there is also the teacher''s wife!


    Even Fairy Feihong and Fairy Ouyang, it''s not sure who is the teacher''s wife, so let''s rule it out together for safety''s sake.


    "Ahem, by the way, Fairy Feihong and Fairy Ouyang are also excluded.


    Cough cough, that''s right, there are other things, except Fairy Ouyang and her ancestor..."


    Li Yuanhao ruled it out, "those bastards", there are basically not many people left.


    Gu Xuan''s complexion was a little dark.


    "It doesn''t matter if the ancestor of the Ouyang family ruled it out or not, but Ouyang Huadie must not be ruled out!"


    Li Yuanhao was dumbfounded.


    ah?


    What do you mean?


    Have a conflict?


    Gu Xuan realized that he lost his composure, and quickly coughed twice.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you can go in and have a look, or gain a lot of insight.


    You, Senior Brother Song Xiaodai, and Senior Sister Yunyun, just lacked experience, which led to the fact that your current combat power is really poor, you don¡¯t even have the strength to fight at a higher level, it is an insult to the master.


    Don''t follow in their footsteps! "


    Li Yuanhao is even more confused?


    How did you get involved with them?


    None of them came.


    As everyone knows, this is just Gu Xuan deliberately changing the subject.


    After the transfer was successful, Gu Xuan looked at the mask in front of him and said, "Yuan Hao, the people who brought you back a little.


    Let others, too, step back a little.


    Otherwise, if you get accidentally injured later, you can''t blame me! "


    Li Yuanhao''s spirit lifted.


    Is Master planning to use his own strength to directly smash the mask in front of him?


    "But this, how is this possible?"


    Li Yuanhao has stayed here longer than anyone else, and he knows very well how strong this mask is. This is not something that can be blasted away by just one person.


    But after thinking about it, Master has just arrived here, so it''s normal not to know how powerful the mask is.


    Don''t let him try.


    As soon as Master made a move, there was too much movement, everyone would notice it, and if it couldn''t be blown away, it would be embarrassing and thrown to grandma''s house.


    To put it bluntly, Master probably wouldn''t believe it.


    After all, Master is such a confident person, he will not give up until he tries.


    Li Yuanhao rolled his eyes, thinking about it.


    If you can¡¯t say it directly, then put it in a more tactful way, wouldn¡¯t that be enough?


    "Master, don''t be in a hurry, you know, it was Niu Buwei''s plan to allow other people to enter the mask before.


    That plan is..."


    Li Yuanhao planned to tell Gu Xuan the method Niu Buwei thought of, and Gu Xuan would know that it was impossible for one person alone to break through the mask.


    Gu Xuan interrupted with a smile: "Niu Buwei''s strategy is to let you stay here as a bait to attract the attention of the enemy.


    However, he united with other top powerhouses, gathered everyone''s strength, under your cover, chose another area far away, and suddenly launched an attack on the mask.


    right? "


    Gu Xuan just gave a rough idea, but Li Yuanhao was already stunned.


    Because Gu Xuan can tell this general idea, it already shows that he really knows what Niu Buwei''s strategy is.


    According to Niu Buwei, although this huge mask has strong defense, not every place has that strong defense.


    Moreover, the defense strength of each area of ??the mask is not fixed and will be adjusted according to needs.


    And the person who made this adjustment was not the mask itself, but someone from the demon world who controlled the entire formation!


    But why would he know when to make adjustments?


    Because, the person who controls the big formation is watching this place all the time!


    The mask, in fact, can be regarded as an eye, an eye with 360 degrees and no dead angle.


    Wherever it reaches, everything around it is under its watchful eye.


    People hidden in the formation can watch the scene outside the mask at any time through the mysterious light mirror.


    Especially pay attention to places where strong people gather.


    Therefore, when Li Yuanhao and his party came here, they were discovered immediately.


    In the area where the group of them were located, the strength of the mask was immediately adjusted to a very high level.


    As a result, all their attacks were useless.


    Even if they change locations to launch an attack, the strength of the mask will change as they move.


    Even if they disperse and do not avoid surveillance, it is useless.


    Niu Buwei''s strategy is to gather everyone together and launch an attack towards this strengthened area.


    Under the effect of the counter-shock force, the surrounding space will be shattered and dust will rise everywhere.


    Then, Li Yuanhao led the people as bait, revealed his figure from the broken space, and continued to attack, making the surroundings continue to appear chaotic, and covering up the traces of Niu Buwei thirteen people.


    Niu Buwei and his group of thirteen people used Dateng to move the talisman, randomly teleported to a distant place, then sneaked quietly, approached the mask, and gathered the strength of the thirteen people with lightning speed to launch an attack.


    Sure enough, one hit worked.


    A hole was opened in the mask, and the thirteen of them got in immediately.


    This is the story behind it.


    When Niu Buwei told everyone about this plan, he always used sound transmission, which was extremely secretive.


    It stands to reason that it will not be leaked.


    "Master, how did you know Niu Buwei''s strategy?


    Could it be that you taught him this strategy? "


    Li Yuanhao was both surprised and curious.


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    "Of course I guessed it. After all, this is probably the only way for them to enter the mask."


    Li Yuanhao sighed.


    "Do you want to use this plan too?


    But it has already been used once, I am afraid it will be difficult to succeed a second time.


    Moreover, even if I can be a bait once, there are not enough top experts to go with you to destroy the mask elsewhere. "


    Although there are many warriors present, they are all rotten fish and rotten shrimps. Li Yuanhao doesn''t think that they can get things done.


    "This photomask is indeed difficult to destroy, but it is difficult to break, which does not mean it cannot be broken.


    In short, you evacuate the people around you first!


    If you don''t listen to persuasion, you don''t have to force it.


    You fool, you should be taught a lesson! "


    A bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes. Delusion-shattering pupils have already been opened!

 Chapter 3527

    Under the special line of sight of the Pohuang pupils, the mask in front of Gu Xuan''s eyes completely changed.


    Not to mention becoming colorful, these colors are still flowing.


    That means that the energy above the mask is constantly flowing.


    The area in front of Gu Xuan''s eyes became darker and darker, and more and more energy gathered. It seemed that the powerful man in the demon world who was manipulating the formation had already noticed something abnormal.


    Gu Xuan showed a playful smile.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that he has recognized me."


    In fact, it is true.


    In Jiexin Canyon.


    At this time, the "Old Man of Zhenshan", who was manipulating the entire "Holy Magic Array", looked at the figure of Gu Xuan shown in the Xuanguang mirror, and felt excited and nervous at the same time for no reason.


    Excited, naturally because he has already recognized that the person in front of him is the legendary lord of Yingtian Sect, Gu Xuan.


    This person can be regarded as one of the most legendary figures in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    The nervousness was because even a strong man like the Eternal Demon Sage had specially told him to be careful of Gu Xuan.


    "I''d like to see, what are your abilities?"


    The old man of Zhenshan clenched his fists.


    He wanted to block Gu Xuan from the mask at all costs.


    He wants to prove to everyone that even the famous Gu Xuan is completely unable to enter the "Holy Magic Circle" under his control.


    Behind the old man of Zhenshan, several strong men from the demon world also stared at the Xuanguang mirror.


    "Old man Zhenshan, Gu Xuan is here, do you need to notify Master Bei Gongling?


    Under his control, the defensive power of the ''Holy Magic Circle'' can reach its strongest! "


    A strong man from the demon world asked tentatively.


    The old man of Zhenshan was Bei Gongling''s confidant. Among the twelve people sent by the Demon Realm this time, he was the third person, second only to "Must".


    Even if Master Bei Gongling had to be notified, he should do it himself.


    Old man Zhenshan glanced in the direction of Bei Gongling, and smiled confidently.


    "You don''t need to inform Master Bei Gongling, it''s rare for him to be interested, so let him accompany that so-called celestial girl and have a good time.


    If I control the formation, that Gu Xuan only has one person, don''t want to come in! "


    Outside the mask.


    Li Yuanhao had already evacuated most of the people around the mask.


    The warriors who can come here are not weak, and naturally they will not be stupid.


    Seeing the dignified Patriarch of the Li family coming to evacuate the crowd in person, even though he was puzzled, he would save face and step back first.


    Moreover, according to Li Yuanhao, it was his master, Gu Xuan, who wanted to blow off the mask himself, and the noise caused might be a bit loud, which might cause accidental injury.


    Then you have to step back a little bit.


    Li Yuanhao''s master is Gu Xuan!


    Who is Gu Xuan?


    Step by step, relying on a pair of fists, he beat many forces in the Burning Heaven Realm to throw down their helmets and armor, and lifted Ying Tianzong from a small and medium-sized sect to the throne of the number one sect in the Burning Heaven Realm!


    The former first sect, Taoist sect, because of the enmity with Ying Tianzong, the entire sect, including the sect master, now has grown so many stubbles on the grave.


    Of course, at any time, there is no shortage of top-notch people.


    The three Yikalpa Dzogchen and a group of younger brothers at the level of sages gathered together and stood in front of the mask, unwilling to retreat in the name of studying the mask.


    Of course they had heard of Gu Xuan''s name, but they felt that the rumors were too true.


    Those who punch the heavens and step on the door are just legends. Who has seen it with their own eyes?


    Gu Xuanqiang, that''s because Ying Tianzong has a deep background.


    Ying Tianzong controls the alchemy field and the alchemist alliance, and the money he earns from selling alchemy every year is more than that of the Li family of the alchemy sage family.


    And pills are extremely important for any warrior.


    So everyone more or less gave Ying Tianzong a little face.


    It is precisely because of this that Ying Tianzong became the so-called first sect.


    In terms of hard power, it may not be as strong as Suzaku Xianzong and Wufang Kudi.


    Compared with the Heavenly Dao camp, it is even worse.


    Gu Xuan''s strength is as strong as it is strong, but out of the 10,000 warriors on the field, there are at least a few thousand of them who attacked the mask at the same time just now.


    But the mask didn''t show even the slightest turmoil.


    Li Yuanhao actually said that his master, Gu Xuan, wanted to blast open the mask and enter it with his own strength?


    This isn''t an idiot''s dream, what is it?


    Therefore, not only did the three stunned youths who had attained the Great Perfection Realm not retreat, they stretched out their palms one by one and stroked the mask, seemingly studying the mask, but in fact they were provoking Gu Xuan.


    This made some strong men of the older generation shake their heads and sigh with emotion: "It''s true that those who don''t know are fearless."


    Li Yuanhao returned to Gu Xuan''s side, looking like a thief, approached Gu Xuan''s ear, and asked cautiously:


    "Master, are you sure?


    I''ll let the words out, if you can''t break through the mask later, and you can''t get in, then..."


    Li Yuanhao was not so worried about Gu Xuan''s loss of face, but as Gu Xuan''s disciple, he was the one who dispersed the crowd, and Gu Xuan''s loss of face was equal to his own loss of face, which is absolutely impossible!


    Especially for those stunned young men, Li Yuanhao had let go of his harsh words just now, as if he wanted to make them look good.


    If this fails, it will be a big shame.


    Gu Xuan knows people''s hearts clearly, and he can clearly see the small things in Li Yuanhao''s heart.


    "Afraid that being a teacher will embarrass you? You are really a good apprentice as a teacher.


    But don''t worry, you can afford to lose face, but you can''t afford to lose face as a teacher. "


    Gu Xuan glanced at the group of stunned people, then looked at the mask in front of him, and was ready to make a move.


    Li Yuanhao quickly backed away for a distance.


    hum.


    The sound of the sword''s cry resounded for nine days, making people''s eardrums hurt.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword was already held by Gu Xuan.


    At this time, the Heaven Punishing Sword, after a period of dormancy, was a little stronger than before.


    The distance from becoming a real fairy weapon has also advanced by one point again.


    The dazzling sword light erupted from the sword body and went straight to the sky, illuminating the pitch-black sky and tearing a hole in the darkness.


    The awe-inspiring sword intent, with Gu Xuan as the center, rippled towards the surroundings, circle after circle, extremely terrifying.


    Hiss hiss.


    The sound of gasping for air came and went.


    That sword light, that sword intent, in the eyes of all the warriors present, is simply shocking, it is a powerful attack that they can''t even imagine!


    At this time, Gu Xuan is like a god in a sword, with a sword in his hand, he wants to compete with the God of Heaven!


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t immediately draw out his sword.


    He was still observing the mask in front of him.


    More and more energy condensed into the area in front of him.


    Obviously, the people in the demon world knew very well that his next attack would be an extremely powerful sword.


    The energy of the entire mask must be concentrated in one area to be able to resist it.


    The mask in front of him was getting stronger and stronger, but Gu Xuan didn''t seem to notice it at all.


    Because he wants to know one thing very much.


    That is, the limit of the mask, the limit of this formation.


    At the same time, he also wanted to know his own limit!


    So, he has to wait.


    Wait until the mask in front of you is strong enough to reach a limit before making a move.


    At that time, Gu Xuan didn''t care whether he could break through the mask from the front.


    This mask is just for him to try it out.


    He wants to break through the mask in front of him, but there is more than one way.


    At least, there is no need to start from the area in front of you that is becoming stronger and stronger.


    He can wait for the energy from other areas of the mask to gather in front of him, make a feint, and then use the way of time and space to move to other areas with weak energy to launch an attack.


    Niu Buwei, who has no way to suffer, uses this method.


    However, they need thirteen people to join forces.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t need it at all.


    "Has the limit been reached so soon?


    I thought I would have to wait another minute. "


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly.


    It seems that his expectations for the defensive power of this formation are a little higher.


    Because in his eyes, although the defense power of the mask in front of him has been enhanced to an unimaginable level.


    However, there are still flaws!


    All the energies are unevenly distributed and not completely condensed into a whole.


    Of course, regardless of the so-called flaws in Gu Xuan''s mouth, or the fact that the energy has not been condensed into a whole, they are all relative.


    Even if it is Feng Nihong, even if Princess Suzaku''s avatar is here, without the powerful pupil technique like Gu Xuan, the mask in their eyes still has no flaws, and it is a whole like a piece of iron bucket.


    The flaws in Gu Xuan''s eyes are just flaws in his eyes.


    A flash of light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes, one black and one white, like a whirlpool, extremely deep, as if it could penetrate everything and sink everything. "One sword transforms into a formation, and the six sword formations that kill the sky!"

 Chapter 3528

    call out!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    The Tianzhu Sword in Gu Xuan''s hand turned into six and flew towards the mask!


    Wherever it passed, the space was heavily shattered.


    The heavens and the earth gave birth to visions, as if there was a peerless sword god galloping on the battlefield, wanting to destroy the world with one sword, make the world fall into reincarnation with one sword, and establish a new order with one sword!


    The six swords seem to have flown for a century, and it seems that they have only flown for a moment.


    They seem to have escaped the shackles of time and space.


    I don''t know how long it took, the six swords finally collided with the mask under the control of Gu Xuan, with the power of the sword array.


    boom.


    There was a deafening explosion.


    The ground shook.


    The space began to collapse, and countless spaces turbulently flowed out.


    The mask covering thousands of miles was finally shaken, shaking violently.


    Every time it shakes, there is a circle of energy ripples, which burst out from the mask and spread towards the surroundings.


    The three Yikalpa Dzogchen and a group of stunned youths at the sage level didn''t even have a chance to react, so they were hit by the energy ripple, spitting blood and flying out.


    It''s okay for the three Dzogchen in one catastrophe, but they were severely injured and their lives were not in danger.


    Several holy monarchs fell on the spot, without even a chance to rescue them.


    However, in this situation, no one will save them, because no one has looked at them since Gu Xuan launched the attack.


    All eyes were on Gu Xuan.


    That sword is too strong!


    Strong enough to make them desperate!


    Before, thousands of them teamed up to continuously attack the mask, but it had no effect at all.


    The mask didn''t even shake.


    But now, the mask shakes violently.


    Although it hasn''t been broken yet, to some extent, it has explained the problem.


    That kind of violent shaking is clearly a sign of instability, if Gu Xuan can put more effort, and then cast a sword with the same power, the mask will be broken!


    Just when everyone was expecting that the sword technique just now could be used again from Gu Xuan''s hands, feasting their eyes, Gu Xuan''s figure flew out of the shattered space and landed steadily .


    Soon, the shaking mask returned to calm.


    The space also gradually calmed down, and the space turbulence disappeared without a trace.


    "Hahaha, I knew that the number one suzerain in the world is nothing more than that.


    Li Yuanhao, didn''t you say that your master can smash the mask by himself?


    Now, where is the mask broken?


    Tell me, where is it broken? "


    The three wounded people who had completed a catastrophe actually laughed out loud and approached Gu Xuan and Li Yuanhao, and one of them even uttered wild words.


    They didn''t listen to the advice just now, they were seriously injured, and five of their subordinates died!


    Of course, they would not feel that they were wrong for this account, but instead felt that Gu Xuan was deliberately cheating them.


    If Gu Xuan or Li Yuanhao had explained the situation earlier, saying that once he launched an attack, the mask would rebound the attack, how could they not retreat?


    But neither Gu Xuan nor Li Yuanhao made it clear!


    This is clearly trying to harm them in Gu Xuan!


    This bad breath, of course, must be vented.


    They can''t beat them, they can''t beat them in this life, but it doesn''t prevent them from launching a verbal offensive, mocking Gu Xuan, and exposing Gu Xuan''s true colors.


    "The number one suzerain in the world is nothing more than a deceitful person!"


    "If you can''t actually destroy the mask, make it clear earlier.


    It''s because the mask didn''t break, but bounced back your attack, that my brother died!


    Gu Xuan, Li Yuanhao, give my brother justice! "


    The three of them have achieved great perfection, just like they have lost their minds and gone crazy. Not only do they not reflect on themselves, but they become more and more addicted to cursing.


    Li Yuanhao stared at them angrily.


    "I warned you a long time ago to keep you away, but you didn''t listen.


    Now that something happened, is it our master and apprentice to blame instead?


    Take a good look, besides you group of stunned youths, is anyone else injured?


    If you dare to bite like a mad dog again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    As soon as Li Yuanhao''s momentum was released, he was like a big mountain, pressing straight towards the three great perfections.


    The three of them felt suffocated by Li Yuanhao''s momentum.


    However, Gu Xuan patted Li Yuanhao on the shoulder to loosen his momentum.


    "It''s just a bunch of mad dogs, don''t worry about it.


    We should go in. "


    "In...in? But the mask is not..."


    Li Yuanhao was taken aback for a moment, then delighted.


    Since the master said so, it means that he will launch the next attack soon.


    And the light mask is naturally broken.


    "Hehe! Knowing that you are in the wrong, don''t you even dare to use force to overwhelm others?"


    "If you have the ability, continue to release your momentum and suppress us!"


    "As long as you don''t kill us, we will spread the deceitful behavior of your master and apprentice..."


    The three of them yelled and scolded, but before they finished cursing, they couldn''t continue talking about the following words.


    A "crack" sound of something shattering rang out at this moment, breaking all the hustle and bustle.


    Click.


    Click.


    Suddenly, countless cracks appeared on the mask.


    Moreover, all the cracks spread rapidly like a spider web, intertwined and entangled.


    Eventually, the cracks became cracks, criss-crossing.


    boom.


    The mask was completely shattered, revealing the area covered by the magic energy.


    Although the mask was shattered, there was no sign of the demonic energy spreading, and it remained within the original boundaries, as if there was an invisible wall still blocking them.


    Gu Xuan watched this scene thoughtfully.


    In the distance, everyone''s eyes widened and their mouths were wide enough to stuff a spiritual egg.


    The mask was really broken!


    Gu Xuan actually shattered the mask with his own strength.


    Moreover, there was only one move from beginning to end!


    The three stunned-headed Dzogchen seemed to have completely lost the ability to speak, and fell to their knees with a bang.


    So far, what else can they say?


    They only feel pain in the face, burning pain.


    In Jiexin Canyon.


    The formation flag in the hands of the old man of Zhenshan was already covered with cracks.


    His eyes were full of shock.


    The hearts of the other powerful men in the demon world also stirred up monstrous waves.


    That Gu Xuan''s strength was so strong that he could destroy the mask from the area with the most concentrated energy and the strongest defense with just one move.


    How strong is his strength?


    "Old man Zhenshan, what should we do now?


    When the mask is broken, it means that the entire outer space, the entire ''Holy Magic Domain'' will disappear.


    Only the ''Holy Demon Dead Zone'' can still play a role.


    But without external protection, the consequences might be disastrous. "


    A strong man from the demon world looked worriedly in the direction of Bei Gongling.


    It is impossible for Mr. Bei Gongling not to feel such a big matter.


    Once Master Bei Gongling is furious, all of them will be punished.


    Several strong men from the demon world regretted not calling Bei Gongling back as soon as Gu Xuan arrived.


    The old man of Zhenshan is a big scam!


    He hurt everyone!


    The old man''s body trembled unceasingly.


    He made a vow just now, thinking that he would be able to defend against Gu Xuan''s attack, but he still failed in the end.


    This is definitely a huge mistake!


    Once it affects the follow-up plan of the Demon Realm, a hundred deaths will not be enough to atone for his sins!


    Whoosh.


    Bei Gongling''s figure flew back from a distance.


    "Old man Zhenshan, you are such a waste!"


    Bei Gongling''s face was already livid, and his lips were even a little pale.


    The mask covering the entire "Holy Magic Domain" would actually be broken, which would be a great shame to him and the entire Demon World!


    But this is not the most critical.


    Most importantly, the existence of the "Holy Magic Domain" has a more important role.


    It is not only a layer of defense for the "Holy Demon Death Zone", but also provides energy for the "Holy Demon Death Zone". Once it is destroyed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Boom.


    The old man of Zhenshan fell to his knees and knocked his head heavily on the ground.


    "Your subordinates are ineffective, please punish me, my lord!


    I am willing to accept any punishment.


    I just beg my lord to save my life and let me take the blame and make meritorious service, even if it is at the cost of my life! "


    Bei Gongling clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were full of killing intent, he wished he could kill Old Man Zhenshan with one palm.


    But old man Zhenshan is his confidant, killing him rashly will shake the morale of the army.


    Besides, at a time like this, the old man Zhenshan is really inseparable.


    "That''s all! Get up! Tell me immediately, what happened?"


    Bei Gongling had a dignified expression.


    The photomask is indeed broken, but the matter has not reached the point of no return.


    The old man of Zhenshan began to talk about what happened just now.


    While listening, Bei Gongling''s gaze turned to Xuan Guangjing. Just in time, what I saw was¡ª¡ªGu Xuan''s face that seemed to be smiling but not smiling!

 Chapter 3529

    Gu Xuan and Li Yuanhao have already entered the area covered by demon energy.


    Gu Xuan raised his head and looked at the void, his eyes were extremely deep, as if he had penetrated through many obstacles, and he was able to see through the eyes that were secretly watching here.


    He is very clear that wherever the demonic energy reaches, his every move has already fallen under the surveillance of the enemy.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t have the idea of ??hiding his figure.


    Even if he is willing, once "Zhou Tian Gong" and "Great Five Elements Escapism" come out, no matter how powerful the people in the devil world are, they will not be able to detect his presence.


    But why hide it?


    There are only twelve strong people in the demon world.


    Rather than sneaking all the way to the Jiexin Canyon and facing many powerful demons at once, it is better to walk in leisurely.


    Maybe, that group of idiots will give away their heads one by one like the gourd baby saving grandpa.


    So, why not do it?


    After the figures of Gu Xuan and the two disappeared into the demonic energy, outside the area of ??the demonic energy, the tens of thousands of warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm looked at each other, feeling at a loss for a moment.


    They came here with enthusiasm, and originally wanted to do something for the Burning Heaven Realm.


    But when they tried their best, they couldn''t break through the mask covering thousands of miles, their confidence was shaken for the first time.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s frightening sword and the three stunned blue-faced Dzogchen, who were severely injured by the ejected energy when the mask was shaken, their confidence was shaken for the second time.


    After all, they are just ordinary fighters, maybe they are a bit lucky, but how can they compare with the proud ones like Gu Xuan?


    Don''t mention them, there are so many people present, there are not many people who can compare with the three Yijie Dzogchen.


    So what if they entered the magic area?


    I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do to help.


    The three dazed, green-like Yikal Dzogchen led a group of subordinates and retreated quietly.


    They were casual cultivators in the first place, but only after catching up with the good times when the overall strength of the Burning Heaven Realm exploded, did they become a complete catastrophe.


    Afterwards, because of their like-mindedness, a loose alliance was formed, which was named "Tiantian Pavilion" ridiculously, and a group of sages who were also "geniuses" were assembled.


    They originally had their own pride, but until today, they didn''t know that all that pride was just a joke.


    Although Gu Xuan''s sword did not swing at them, it cut off all their pride.


    Their moods are already in turmoil. If there is no great opportunity in this life, it may be difficult to make any progress.


    The retreat of the three stunned youths caused a chill in the hearts of the other warriors.


    Several warriors from the Li family stood outside the edge of the demonic energy area, looking at the group of people in front of them with a sneer.


    Before, when the light shield was in place, each warrior kept attacking the light shield as if they had been spat out, as if they were about to rush in and fight desperately with the people of the demon world.


    But now, the mask is gone, and they dare not go in one by one.


    I feel sorry for the few of them and wanted to go in, but they were forced to stay by the master''s master, and there was nowhere to shout for grievances.


    There is actually another reason for them to stay here.


    That is Gu Xuan ordered them to stay here and prevent other warriors from entering.


    For this reason, Gu Xuan also left a few sword intents for them. Once someone breaks in, he releases the sword intent to repel the intruders.


    But now, those sword intents seem to be useless.


    Not to mention breaking in by force, it seems that no one dares to approach the magic energy area.


    "Is the sword intent I left behind actually useless?"


    In the devil energy area, Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed.


    Sure enough, he still overestimated the group of warriors outside.


    Li Yuanhao also felt a sense of sadness in his heart.


    Obviously, the safety of Burning Heaven Realm is related to everyone.


    However, some people just don''t want to work hard for the Burning Heaven Realm.


    What is even more infuriating is that this group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death are often able to survive in the end.


    Because the one who wins the final victory will be the Burning Heaven Realm.


    If the Burning Heaven Realm is immortal, those people will live forever.


    "Don''t affect your emotions because of those people who are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Humans are inherently good at seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    Running away if you can''t fight, or even not fighting directly, this is understandable.


    From their point of view, they did nothing wrong. "


    Although Gu Xuan was disappointed for a moment, this disappointment soon disappeared.


    Isn''t this the result he would like to see?


    Don''t let anyone outside rush in and die.


    However, the process of achieving the result was somewhat different from what he expected.


    "But you are protecting them now!


    Including everyone who entered the magic energy area before, they are protecting them!


    They didn''t even have the courage to try to break in here. Those cowards, what qualifications do they have to be rescued? "


    Li Yuanhao was still resentful.


    Gu Xuan just smiled lightly.


    "Great truth, I don''t want to talk too much. Under the overturned nest, there are no eggs.


    We are just protecting our ''nest'', our homeland.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, just do your best.


    We don''t care what happens to other people, but we just want to be clear of our hearts, and that''s fine. "


    Li Yuanhao nodded.


    Reason, he understands!


    But he is not convinced!


    Gu Xuan didn''t continue to reason.


    Because there are many things, there is no reason to talk about them.


    To be reasonable, Fen Tianjie should be the first to pull it out and chop it up to feed the fish.


    The sufferer who has no way should be dragged out the second!


    "It stands to reason that this group of people should have arrived too, right?


    But why just refuse to make a move?


    A group of bosses don''t know where they are hiding, but let me, a little guy, do it. I''m really speechless. "


    Gu Xuan secretly sighed in his heart.


    Princess Suzaku started from Yunding Mountain earlier than him, even if she walked with her hands, she should have arrived.


    But up to now there is no trace.


    This is very strange.


    Gu Xuan moved forward while holding his chin in thought, but he walked for a quarter of an hour. In this huge area of ??devilish energy, it was surprisingly calm, and he didn''t encounter any danger at all.


    "Master, I suspect that we are spinning in circles!"


    Li Yuanhao said suddenly.


    He pointed to a footprint on the ground, and then stamped it with his right foot. It fit perfectly, clearly it was left by him before.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched, looking at Li Yuanhao like an idiot.


    "Look in my eyes."


    Li Yuanhao was taken aback, and looked into Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    One black and one white, very mysterious, very mysterious, but nothing special, I have seen it many times.


    However, Master let me see, there must be a deep meaning!


    Li Yuanhao kept thinking, but no matter what, he couldn''t figure out what Gu Xuan meant.


    "Did you see anything?" Gu Xuan asked.


    Li Yuanhao shook his head honestly.


    Gu Xuan frowned, it was so obvious that he couldn''t see it?


    "What I mean is, this is the double pupil of delusion, a super pupil technique that can see through the trajectory of everything!


    If we are spinning around in place, then we must have fallen into a formation and have been hit by an illusion.


    But in front of your master''s eyes, can you let me be tricked by such a simple illusion? "


    Gu Xuan explained proudly.


    "So, master, what do you mean, we didn''t go around in circles?"


    Gu Xuan said unhappily: "Nonsense! In my eyes, there are no ''footprints'' on the ground.


    After explaining for a long time, you didn''t realize that you had been hit by an illusion, so you should fight! "


    Boom.


    A shudder fell on Li Yuanhao''s head.


    Li Yuanhao''s head hurt, but then he felt an incomparably cool energy sinking into his mind.


    The scene in front of him actually changed.


    Not much has changed, but there has been change.


    The most obvious is that the "footprint" on the ground has disappeared without a trace.


    Li Yuanhao was ashamed and angry at the same time, wishing he could find a crack in the ground and sneak in.


    "Don''t get angry, don''t fluctuate too much.


    It should be noted that if the heart is clear, the sky will not fall, and the mind will not be disturbed, then you will not be recruited. "


    Gu Xuan took the opportunity to teach his apprentices.


    Li Yuanhao nodded repeatedly.


    Master is right!


    "Children can be taught, let''s move on.


    Goal, Jiexin Canyon!


    Since it is so peaceful here, there is no reason to move forward slowly. This time, let''s go all out! "


    Gu Xuan grabbed Li Yuanhao''s shoulder, and disappeared in the same place with a movement of his body.


    Not only that, but he also used the technique of stealth, and even his figure disappeared.


    In Jiexin Canyon.


    In the Xuanguang mirror, Gu Xuan''s image disappeared, but all the strong men in the demon world couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Especially the old man of Zhenshan, who smiled most proudly:


    "Hahaha, that Gu Xuanqiang is strong, but he is too conceited.


    He thinks that with the pupil technique, he can see through everything.


    But in the end he was still missing the mark.


    He couldn''t think of it even after thinking about it, he thought he could see through everything, but he only saw through the first illusion.


    The ''truth'' of that area is still hidden under the second phantom array!


    Even, I suspect that without Li Yuanhao''s reminder, he might not even notice the first phantom! "


    Bei Gongling also laughed.


    "It seems that my guess is right, that Gu Xuan was just lucky, when attacking the mask, he happened to encounter a flaw that wasn''t a flaw, it was just a coincidence.


    His pupil technique is nothing special. That being the case, it would be much easier to deal with him! "

 Chapter 3530

    In Bei Gongling''s eyes, Gu Xuan has changed from an extremely difficult enemy to a reckless man who is just lucky.


    You can''t even see through the double phantom array, let alone enter Jiexin Canyon, it''s hard to get close!


    He still has a triple phantom formation and a quadruple phantom formation, but he hasn''t displayed them yet!


    As long as there is a circle of more than double phantom formations around Jiexin Canyon, that is, outside the "Holy Demon Death Zone", how can Gu Xuan survive?


    Not only can''t get through, but when he is trapped in the phantom formation, it is easy to kill him.


    "This time, I will learn from the previous lesson and will not be careless again.


    Just now, she was able to kill Feng Nihong, but accidentally let her escape.


    When it''s your turn, Gu Xuanzhi, I won''t let you have any chance to escape! "


    A strong murderous intent flashed in Bei Gongling''s eyes.


    Before, he fought against Feng Nihong.


    Without three moves, Feng Nihong was completely at a disadvantage, almost powerless to fight back.


    Within ten moves, it would be no problem to take down Feng Nihong.


    It''s a pity that he had the idea of ??playing cat and mouse, and even had the idea of ??subduing Feng Nihong, which gave her a chance to escape.


    Naturally, Bei Gongling would not leave this kind of opportunity to Gu Xuan.


    Bei Gongling''s eyes turned to Xuan Guangjing again.


    The scene in it has been switched to the second phantom array.


    The so-called double phantom array, the first layer, is to cover up the second layer.


    And the second layer is to cover up a field.


    This domain is exactly the supernatural power of Longjiao Snow Lion''s bloodline - Lion Camel Snow Land!


    Poor Afraid Saint, Ouyang Qitian, Mo Jingyun, Fairy Feihong, Niu Buwei and a group of nine people are trapped in the "Lion and Camel Snow Land" at this time.


    In the previous battle between the two sides, the dragon-horned snow lion and the blood spirit wolf used the beast tide and sneak attack to kill four strong people from the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Moreover, the rest of the poor and fearful saints and his party of nine people have also consumed a lot of energy. Although it is not the end of the battle, it is not far behind.


    At that time, Longjiao Snow Lion reckoned that in half an hour at most, the energy in the body would be completely depleted by the fearful Saint and his party, leaving no room for resistance.


    At that time, they will be able to take everyone down without any effort.


    But never expected that at this critical juncture, the mask covering the entire magic energy area was shattered in a violent explosion!


    This can be called a story like a fairy tale, which shocked the Longjiao Snow Lion and the Blood Spirit Demon Wolf to the extreme.


    Those who are afraid of the saints and others are shocked.


    Because Mo Jingyun and Li Xieyun sensed the arrival of Gu Xuan the moment the mask was broken!


    Everyone was in high spirits.


    They are still in the outskirts of the entire devil energy area now, Gu Xuan is not too far away from their direction, and will be able to arrive soon.


    Once Gu Xuan arrived, wouldn''t it be a simple matter to deal with the two people from the Demon Realm in front of him?


    Longjiao Snow Lion knew something was wrong, so he turned his heart and showed his hole card, and used his second bloodline supernatural power.


    This bloodline supernatural power is the "Lion Camel Snow Land". With the help of a piece of real space, it creates a snowy land, the air is extremely cold, and the effect of trapping and killing enemies is truly unique.


    Afraid that the nine saints would be trapped in it, countless wind and snow giants attacked them with hideous faces.


    Most of the wind and snow giants only have the strength of the holy king, and they are just making up for it.


    Their existence is just to cover up a very small number of the same kind with Dzogchen-level strength.


    But from the appearance, the two are completely indistinguishable.


    Therefore, no matter which wind and snow giant launched the attack, the nine holy saints must deal with it seriously, and they must not relax at all.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, you may be hit hard.


    Longjiao Snow Lion and Blood Spirit Demon Wolf, the two strong men in the demon world, naturally wouldn''t be idle, and even sneaked up on sneak attacks.


    This made the situation even worse for the people who were already at the end of their battles.


    The original defensive circle has become smaller and smaller, and even the ability to move around is severely restricted.


    If this situation continues, within five minutes, the next person may die.


    And this will be the beginning of a snowball.


    Fortunately, Longjiao Snow Lion soon got the news that Gu Xuan and Li Yuanhao were heading in the direction of "Lion Camel Snow Land".


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, how can a snow lion with a dragon horn dare to neglect?


    After all, this snowy area is released by relying on the real space. Although it isolates the inside and outside, it occupies such a large space after all, so it is easy to be discovered.


    Therefore, Longjiao Snow Lion urgently contacted the old man of Zhenshan, and with his help, moved two phantom formations and merged them, thus establishing a double phantom formation.


    Moreover, Longjiao Snow Lion immediately sacrificed a mysterious light mirror, suspended in the air, watching the scene outside the phantom array at any time.


    At the same time, all attacks were stopped by the Longjiao Snow Lion.


    If the movement of the battle is too big and Gu Xuan notices it, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss?


    The nine people who were poor and afraid of the saints got a precious respite.


    Only two minutes later, Gu Xuan and Li Yuanhao appeared outside the phantom formation.


    At this moment, everyone in the "Lion and Camel Snow Region" almost held their breath.


    When the two of them were closest, the straight-line distance from the "Lion and Camel Snow Land" was actually only ten feet away.


    The fearful saint and his party of nine people hoped that Gu Xuan would find something strange, break through the phantom formation, and enter the realm to rescue them.


    The desires of the Longjiao Snow Lion and the Blood Spirit Demon Wolf are naturally exactly the opposite.


    In the end, they got their wish.


    Gu Xuan and Li Yuanhao actually headed towards Jiexin Canyon and disappeared in the Xuanguang mirror.


    This means that they have been far away from the phantom formation and this "lion and camel snowy land".


    The face of the poor and afraid saint suddenly became ugly.


    The Longjiao Snow Lion and the Blood Spirit Demon Wolf laughed out loud.


    Longjiao Snow Lion deliberately sacrificed the Xuanguang Mirror, so that everyone can see the scene inside, with the intention of killing and punishing others.


    If Gu Xuan could discover the anomaly here and break through the phantom formation to break in, it wouldn''t matter whether the Saint and the others could see the scene in the Xuanguang mirror.


    And if Gu Xuan didn''t find anything and just left, then the attack on the poor and fearful saints and others would be tantamount to murder.


    A group of people, if there is any hope of living, they will naturally do their best to support and struggle.


    But when this glimmer of hope is shattered, one can imagine how much it will hit their morale.


    "Hahaha, I''m so desperate!


    No one can save you anymore.


    If you continue to struggle, you are doing futile work.


    It''s better to give up struggling early, so as not to continue to suffer! "


    The Longjiao Snow Lion laughed wildly, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he waved his hand viciously.


    Click.


    The Xuanguang mirror shattered, like some kind of signal.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    "Death!"


    The wind and snow giant who had been waiting for a long time roared again, and rushed towards the poor and fearful saints.


    At the same time, the figures of the dragon-horned snow lion and the blood spirit wolf also disappeared in place.


    And among the wind and snow giants, two horses appeared.


    A streak of blood, although conspicuous, is unpredictable.


    A white line blends in with the surrounding environment, making it completely imperceptible.


    "Damn it!"


    Poor Fear Saint smashed a wind and snow giant with a punch, but his face became even uglier.


    He just used enough power to kill a Dzogchen, but what he smashed was only a Snow Wind Giant at the level of a Sage King.


    Not only was energy wasted, but the punch also felt like it was being punched into the cotton, and there was no way to vent its force, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Chi.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of flesh and blood being torn apart.


    A white horse, holding an arm, appeared ten feet away in a flash.


    It is the Longjiao Snow Lion.


    With an arm under his feet, he glanced triumphantly at the poor and fearful saints.


    Poor fearful sage glanced at him and knew that the one whose arm had been torn off was Yuhua Taoist, the elder of Suzaku Immortal Sect.


    Fairy Feihong was guarding beside him with a dignified expression.


    She took three elders and entered the magic energy area together.


    But now, two of the three elders have died.


    The only surviving Yuhua Taoist was also seriously injured at this moment.


    Taoist Yuhua not only lost an arm, but also had a claw mark on his chest, where the bones could be seen deep.


    He was already healing his wounds cross-legged, but even after taking a holy pill, the wounds still haven''t healed.


    Mo Jingyun was the Dan Emperor, but after checking the wounds of Taoist Yuhua, he still shook his head.


    "The power of the domain is attached to the wound, unless it is separated from the domain, or can completely isolate the feathered Taoist from the domain.


    Otherwise, this injury will only get worse and worse, and it cannot be cured! "


    The words "can''t be cured" are equivalent to the death penalty for Taoist Yuhua.


    It was also like a heavy hammer, hitting everyone''s hearts!


    Now, even getting injured is an extravagant hope? Because of injury, it is likely to be equivalent to - death!

 Chapter 3531

    "Theoretically speaking, as long as you are injured by me, even if it is a small injury, as long as there is enough time, it will become a big injury and a serious injury.


    Waiting for your fate, in the end there is only death! "


    The figure of the dragon-horned snow lion disappeared again.


    But his voice reverberated throughout the entire field, making one''s body chill.


    "Sect Master, I''m afraid... I can''t..."


    Taoist Yuhua''s injury worsened at an extremely fast speed.


    "With me here, you won''t die!"


    Fairy Feihong gritted her teeth, and fed another holy pill into Taoist Yuhua''s mouth.


    Unfortunately, it still doesn''t work.


    Even with Mo Jingyun''s help to destroy the medicinal effect of the holy pill, it still couldn''t heal Taoist Yuhua''s injury.


    Boom boom boom.


    The snow giant''s attacks became more frequent and more intense.


    Poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang Qitian and others are still struggling to support.


    However, due to the loss of a feathered Taoist, Fairy Feihong and Mo Jingyun took care of him and did not make a move for the time being. The pressure on the others can be said to be doubled.


    at this time.


    The blood-colored horse transformed from the blood spirit demon wolf suddenly appeared beside Ouyang Huadie, and grabbed Ouyang Huadie''s throat with one claw!


    Wherever the wolf claws passed, the space was torn apart.


    The power of this claw is enough to scratch a deep mark on a Junming Emperor''s Artifact that contains the aura of an Immortal Artifact!


    This is the claw to kill!


    Ouyang Huadie''s expression changed, the magic sword in her hand was originally attacking a wind and snow giant, but at this moment she could only hastily change her move and meet the wolf''s claws of the blood spirit wolf.


    when.


    Sparks flew.


    At the most critical moment, Ouyang Huadie''s magic sword finally blocked the claw of the blood spirit wolf.


    But in the end, the action was too hasty, and the power was not enough to completely dissipate the power of the blood spirit wolf''s claw.


    Ouyang Huadie only felt a huge force coming through the magic sword, and she couldn''t hold it anymore, vomited blood and flew out backwards.


    As Ouyang Huadie flew out, the original defense circle was like a big hole was broken.


    The snow giant rushed in.


    The blood spirit wolf turned into a horse again and attacked Ouyang Huadie.


    The elusive, extremely fast dragon-horned snow lion also took the opportunity to rush in, and the target of the sneak attack was directed at Li Xieyun.


    Originally, Li Xieyun and Mo Jingyun were almost inseparable.


    But when Mo Jingyun went to check on Taoist Yuhua''s injuries, Li Xieyun was on the order.


    In addition, Ouyang Huadie flew out backwards with him all the time, and Li Xieyun was alone and helpless. If he attacked him sneakily, he would definitely kill him with one blow!


    "not good!"


    Ouyang Qitian, as the person with the most combat experience among the people present, guessed that the enemy would attack Li Xieyun from the moment Ouyang Huadie flew upside down.


    At this moment, seeing a looming white horse rushing towards Li Xieyun at an unimaginable speed, his heart skipped a beat.


    At this speed, even if he wanted to rescue him, it would be too late.


    But this was not enough, what made Ouyang Qitian even more startled was that a white claw appeared behind Ouyang Huadie!


    That is the claw of the dragon horned snow lion!


    Just from the state of atomization, it is condensed into shape!


    Apparently, Longjiao Snow Lion did not know when, secretly cast another kind of blood supernatural power, Wandering Dragon and Mist Escape!


    He atomized his claws and went to sneak attack Ouyang Huadie.


    As for himself, he went to sneak attack Li Xieyun!


    He actually wanted to kill two birds with one stone, killing two people at once!


    "I''m afraid, go save Li Xieyun!"


    Ouyang Qitian roared loudly, and with a movement of his body, he rushed towards Ouyang Huadie.


    Afraid that the pupils of the holy man shrank, although he didn''t know what happened, he turned sharply in the direction of Li Xieyun.


    At this turn, he was hit on the back by a giant snowstorm, and he spat out blood.


    But with the help of this power, he used the star escape technique and flew in the direction of Li Xieyun.


    At this time, he finally noticed that it was the Longjiao Snow Lion who wanted to sneak attack Li Xieyun.


    Moreover, within half a second, I am afraid that it will succeed.


    Li Xieyun had obviously realized that he was being sneak attacked, and with his strength, there was only half a second left, so there was no way to escape or block.


    The threat of death enveloped Li Xieyun and Ouyang Huadie almost at the same time.


    Ouyang Qitian and Qiongdao Shengzhe both looked extremely ugly.


    With their speed, it was too late to rescue them.


    Especially Ouyang Huadie, with the blood spirit demon wolf in the front and the snow lion''s claws with dragon horns in the back, double-sided attack, it can be said that ten deaths and no life.


    "Die!"


    The rampant voices of the dragon-horned snow lion and the blood spirit wolf sounded at the same time.


    Their faces were full of excitement.


    Soon, you can feel the familiar touch of claws piercing your body, and hear the extremely pleasant screams.


    However, when the attack arrived, the imaginary, tactile sensation of claws piercing the body did not appear.


    The screams did not appear.


    Instead, there was a clicking sound.


    It was the sound of bones breaking.


    The dragon-horned snow lion and the blood spirit wolf are very familiar.


    But they were puzzled for a while, where did this sound come from?


    But soon, they knew.


    Because the pain has come.


    The sound of bones breaking came from them.


    In front of Li Xieyun, a figure in white stood proudly.


    One hand was holding the paw of the dragon-horned snow lion.


    As for that claw, it was distorted out of shape and limp. It was obvious that the bones inside had been completely shattered.


    The figure in white is naturally Gu Xuan!


    He looked at Longjiao Snow Lion with a half-smile.


    "The dead, I''m afraid it will be you!"


    Chi.


    The sword falls in hand.


    The Dragon Horned Snow Lion didn''t even have a chance to react, the entire head was sliced ??off by the Heaven Punishing Sword, and it was thrown high into the air.


    boom.


    The huge body crashed to the ground.


    bang bang bang.


    Heads of wind and snow giants fell to the ground, their bodies scattered.


    the other side.


    The blood spirit wolf finally realized that its own wolf claws were broken.


    And it was a young man who shattered his wolf claws, a young man who seemed to be in the realm of the second kalpa of Dzogchen.


    But with the small and exquisite tripod in his hand, he blocked his wolf claws and shattered his own wolf claws.


    This made the blood spirit demon wolf feel that his three views were about to be shattered.


    A Second Tribulation Dzogchen actually blocked his own attack and shattered his own wolf claws?


    "You can block my attack, but the claw of the dragon horn snow lion..."


    The Blood Spirit Demon Wolf was extremely aggrieved, but he did not give in.


    Even though the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him could block his wolf claws, there was more than one attack on Ouyang Huadie.


    Behind her, in order to be safe, the attack of the Longjiao Snow Lion is almost impossible to defend against.


    The blood spirit demon wolf was about to taunt, but before he finished speaking, he couldn''t continue.


    Because behind Ouyang Huadie, there is actually Ouyang Qitian standing!


    He blocked the claws of the dragon-horned snow lion and saved Ouyang Huadie.


    "How can this be?"


    The blood spirit wolf''s eyes were full of shock.


    With the speed of Ouyang Qitian, it is impossible to arrive in time to save Ouyang Huadie.


    But, he did it!


    "It''s really a frog in the bottom of the well. With my master, the impossible things in this world will become possible!"


    Li Yuanhao looked at the blood spirit wolf in front of him like he was looking at a fool.


    The reason why he was able to block the claws of the blood spirit wolf was naturally because of Gu Xuan.


    The medicine cauldron in his hand is not an ordinary imperial weapon, at least not now.


    Gu Xuan''s power was filling it, even if he blocked the claw of the blood spirit wolf, it only consumed one-tenth of it.


    With a claw like the blood spirit demon wolf, it can block a full nine times with this tripod!


    As for why Ouyang Qitian was able to block the dragon claws of the dragon horned snow lion, it is even simpler.


    His speed is not enough, help him speed up, isn''t that enough?


    That''s what Gu Xuan did just now.


    He used the way of time and space to speed up Ouyang Qitian''s speed with the power of time and space.


    "Crush me!"


    Ouyang Qitian''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and with a loud shout, the dragon''s horn and the snow lion''s claw that was blocked were directly shaken into powder.


    Whoosh.


    Ouyang Qitian shot murderous intent in his eyes, and rushed towards the blood spirit wolf again.


    The expression of the blood spirit wolf changed.


    "retreat!"


    He turned into a horse training again, and retreated at an extremely fast speed.


    "Why don''t you chase after?"


    Seeing that Ouyang Qitian didn''t come after him, the blood spirit wolf breathed a sigh of relief.


    But before he had time to be happy, he felt his head suddenly hit a wall, with a bang.


    The whole person also flew out backwards.


    "Tsk tsk, why don''t you have eyes when you walk? You hit my fist.


    Don''t tell me, it really hurts. "Gu Xuan rubbed his fist while staring at the blood spirit wolf, with a smile that was not a smile.

 Chapter 3532

    The blood spirit demon wolf was knocked to pieces, and he was even more shocked to the extreme.


    He recognized Gu Xuan the first time he appeared, so he paid close attention to Gu Xuan''s movements.


    When retreating, he deliberately stayed away from Gu Xuan, for fear of being hurt by him.


    But I never expected that I was still tricked.


    He didn''t even notice when Gu Xuan disappeared, but Gu Xuan was silently standing in front of him.


    This speed is probably comparable to that of the Longjiao Snow Lion, it''s simply too terrifying!


    Therefore, even being ridiculed by Gu Xuan, the blood-spirited demon wolf who has always been extremely self-respecting couldn''t think of resisting.


    Just kidding, resisting a strong man who can destroy all the masks outside the "Holy Magic Domain", is it no different from courting death?


    "escape!"


    There is only one thought in the blood spirit wolf''s mind at the moment.


    And he is very clear that this idea has a great possibility to come true.


    Because he knew that the Longjiao Snow Lion was not dead.


    Although Gu Xuan cut off his head, it is not that simple to kill the dragon horned snow lion.


    His supernatural power "Wandering Dragon and Mist Escape" can atomize his body at any time.


    As long as the body is atomized before being attacked, no attack can kill him.


    At most, he was injured, and it was a minor injury.


    This field has not dissipated, which is the best proof.


    Whoosh!


    The blood spirit wolf''s body turned into light, and flew towards the edge of the "lion and camel snow field" at an extremely fast speed.


    Others can''t get out of this field, but he is too familiar with Longjiao Snow Lion and knows how to get out of the field.


    As for how the Longjiao Snow Lion should escape after going out, that was not something he considered.


    Anyway, with the strength of the Longjiao Snow Lion, it shouldn''t be a problem to escape. To kill him, it is only possible if the Five Tribulations Dzogchen is in person.


    "It hurt my young master''s fist, so it''s not appropriate to just go like this?"


    Gu Xuan''s voice appeared in front of the blood spirit wolf again.


    "How is it possible? You were clearly behind me just now?"


    The souls of the blood spirit wolf are all dead.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan''s fist was raised again, if he continued to move forward, he would bump into it again, so he slammed on the brakes, touched the ground with his right foot, rotated his body lightly, and rushed in another direction.


    But just after running three steps, I felt a sudden pain in front of my forehead.


    boom.


    Familiar touch.


    He bumped into Gu Xuan''s fist again.


    "Damn it, can''t you escape?"


    The body of the Blood Spirit Demon Wolf seemed to fly out again under the huge counter-shock force.


    But at this moment, a huge suction force came out from Gu Xuan''s fist again, causing his body to fly towards Gu Xuan.


    The blood spirit demon wolf didn''t even realize what was going on, and felt a pain in his throat, and a hand had firmly grasped his throat!


    The opposite force and the positive force already caused the Blood Spirit Demon Wolf to churn with energy and blood.


    In addition, after being strangled by Gu Xuan, the energy in his whole body seemed to be frozen, unable to mobilize at all, let alone suppress the surging blood.


    puff.


    A big mouthful of blood was sprayed on Gu Xuan''s face.


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, and when the blood approached him, it suddenly changed direction, flew back upside down, and sprayed the blood spirit demon wolf all over the face.


    This made the face of the blood spirit wolf look hideous and strange.


    "How is it possible? How could your strength be so strong?


    I am considered the top among the four kalpas of Dzogchen, but I have no power to fight back. "


    The blood spirit demon wolf looked unwilling.


    Gu Xuan''s strength has surpassed his cognition.


    But he is sure that Gu Xuan is by no means a strong man in the realm of five kalpas of great perfection, at most he is only four kalpas of great perfection.


    But the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations, how could it be so strong?


    In the eyes of the blood spirit demon wolf, the dragon-horned snow lion is strong enough, and in the entire three thousand world planes, among all the four great consummations, I am afraid it can also be ranked in the top three.


    However, in terms of oppressive feeling alone, the oppressive feeling that Gu Xuan gave him was several times greater than that of Longjiao Snow Lion.


    He dared to talk eloquently in front of Longjiao Snow Lion, dared to bet with Longjiao Snow Lion, but he asked himself, even if he and Gu Xuan were companions, he would not dare to do these things in front of Gu Xuan.


    There seemed to be an indescribable majesty in Gu Xuan''s body, so he could only pay homage to him and express his submission.


    If Gu Xuan was a member of the Demon Realm, he would admit defeat without hesitation.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan is from the Fentian Realm, and the two sides are destined to be enemies.


    Gu Xuan looked at the blood spirit wolf with contempt.


    "Among the four great consummations, you are considered the top?


    It seems that you still have some misunderstandings about the realm of Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas.


    Or, you still have some misunderstandings about your own strength.


    Don''t talk about other people, let''s talk about my apprentice, Li Xieyun, Mo Jingyun, Li Yuanhao, the three of them, once they are promoted to the Four Tribulations Dzogchen, they will kill you like a dog. "


    The blood spirit wolf snorted coldly.


    "I can''t resist anymore, kill me if you have the ability.


    If you want to talk to me, I advise you..."


    Click.


    Before he finished speaking, his neck had already been cut off by Gu Xuan.


    "Since you are so anxious to die, of course I want to fulfill you.


    Don''t look at your own virtues, what can you get out of you? "


    Gu Xuan threw it casually, and the body of the Blood Spirit Demon Wolf flew back, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Until this time, the poor and afraid of the saints, Ouyang Qitian and the nine others seemed to have recovered from the shock.


    Looking at the two corpses on the ground, one had its head cut off and the other had its neck broken, they really didn''t know what words to use to describe their feelings at this moment.


    Gu Xuan''s strength is too exaggerated.


    Back then, a group of thirteen people were completely helpless in the face of the Longjiao Snow Lion and the Blood Spirit Demon Wolf.


    The opponent even found an opportunity to kill four people in a row, and severely injured one person, and he still hasn''t recovered yet.


    But as soon as Gu Xuan appeared, with only his own power, he successively killed the two strong men in the demon world, the Longjiao Snow Lion and the Blood Spirit Demon Wolf.


    This kind of strength, to say it is exaggerated, feels that the adjective is too small.


    "Brother Xuan, thank you for saving me!"


    Ouyang Huadie called out "Brother Xuan", which came so suddenly that Gu Xuan was almost scared to death on the spot.


    Ouyang Qitian has an old face, and he doesn''t know where to put it?


    Seeing that Ouyang Huadie opened his arms and seemed about to pounce on Gu Xuan, Ouyang Qitian quickly grabbed Ouyang Huadie.


    Gu Xuan also hurriedly stopped and said: "Don''t act rashly, the dragon-horned snow lion is not dead yet!


    He may launch a sneak attack at any time! "


    What Gu Xuan said was the truth.


    It''s just that the timing of speaking is different from what he expected.


    Originally, he first found the hiding place of the Longjiao Snow Lion, and then exposed the truth that it was not dead.


    But seeing that Ouyang Huadie was about to rush over, he could only tell the news that the dragon horned snow lion was not dead first to stop Ouyang Huadie.


    In the public, if Ouyang Huadie is really allowed to come over and talk about it, how decent is it?


    Ouyang Huadie doesn''t want face, but Gu Xuan does!


    The Longjiao Snow Lion, who was hiding in the dark, only felt a thump in his heart.


    Gu Xuan''s sword indeed failed to kill him.


    It''s not because he can "walk the dragon and escape in the fog".


    At that time, he didn''t react at all, so how could he use "Wandering Dragon and Mist Escape"?


    He didn''t die because he was in the "Lion and Camel Snow Land".


    As long as he is in this field, he is almost immortal.


    And as long as he doesn''t die, this domain will never disappear.


    This is the reason why this field can become his biggest trump card.


    He is immortal, and the domain is immortal.


    The domain is immortal, and he is immortal.


    This is simply an endless loop.


    As long as it is impossible to destroy him and the domain together, even if the deviation is only one second, one hundredth of a second, then he will not die.


    Of course, the premise is that the energy in the field is not exhausted.


    And this, in the magic energy area, is not a problem at all.


    Thinking of this, the Longjiao Snow Lion simply got out from the ground.


    "As expected of Gu Xuan, to be able to notice that I''m not dead.


    You are very different from these idiots.


    However, you are not so smart.


    Smart people, don''t enter my ''Lion and Camel Snowland''.


    This is my domain, here, I am invincible and undead!


    Only you will die! "


    Longjiao Snow Lion looked at Gu Xuan wildly.


    "However, before you die, I have a question to ask you.


    You, why are you coming back?


    Didn''t you leave? "


    Gu Xuan stretched out two fingers.


    "Look at my fingers and say after me, two!


    Do you understand it? "


    Longjiao Snow Lion was stunned: "Understand what?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the dragon horned snow lion as if he was looking at a fool, and shook his two fingers. "You just asked two questions."

 Chapter 3533

    "Presumptuous! How dare you use your tongue when you are about to die?"


    The Longjiao Snow Lion''s face was ugly, his eyes were murderous, his figure flickered, and his body turned into countless phantoms, rushing towards Gu Xuan.


    The speed was so fast that the countless phantoms appeared quite clear, like countless clones.


    Gu Xuan stared at the phantom, smiled coldly, and his momentum suddenly exploded.


    boom.


    A circle of energy ripples, with Gu Xuan as the center, rippled away.


    The entire "Lion and Camel Snowland" trembled suddenly, shaking the ground, as if it couldn''t bear the momentum anymore.


    The body of the dragon-horned snow lion stopped suddenly at a distance of three zhang from Gu Xuan, his eyes were horrified, and his whole body was covered in cold sweat.


    Even the body is trembling slightly.


    In the next second, as if he had reacted, he retreated abruptly, until he was completely away from Gu Xuan, and then stopped, still feeling lingering fear in his heart.


    "How is it possible? How could his momentum be so strong?


    Moreover, in his aura, there seems to be a natural energy that restrains me! "


    Longjiao Snow Lion''s heart is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Just now, at the moment when Gu Xuan''s aura broke out, he felt in a trance that what he was facing was not a human warrior, but the supreme power of the demon race!


    The kind of fear that comes from the bottom of my heart and soul can''t be stopped no matter what.


    Poor Afraid Saint, Niu Buwei and the others were shocked when they saw that the Longjiao Snow Lion was scared away by Gu Xuan''s aura.


    Gu Xuan''s strength is certainly deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, everyone knows it.


    But they didn''t expect that it would be so powerful that it could scare the dragon-horned snow lion away just by its aura.


    "His aura must be weird.


    But why can''t I feel it? "


    Under Niu Buwei''s simple and honest appearance, he has an exquisite heart, and he soon realized something.


    At this moment, the eyes he paid attention to Gu Xuan actually fell on himself, but it just disappeared in a flash.


    "Illusion! Everything is an illusion!


    Here, I am invincible. Even if I am not as powerful as him, it is easy to trap him and consume him to death! "


    Longjiao Snow Lion gritted his teeth, constantly hinting in his heart.


    Sure enough, after some psychological training, when I looked at Gu Xuanzhi again, I felt that he was not so scary anymore.


    But he didn''t expect that a person who could enter the "lion and camel snowy area" quietly, how could he be trapped?


    If you can''t be trapped even if you are sleepy, how can you consume it to death?


    "Hmph! It really is a bluff!


    Otherwise, he could attack while I was absent-minded just now, at least he could drive me into a panic.


    But he didn''t, which means that he is actually not sure of defeating me. "


    Longjiao Snow Lion was even more proud, completely unaware that the reason why he felt that Gu Xuan was not as scary as before was because Gu Xuan had lost his aura.


    The reason why Gu Xuan didn''t launch an attack was because in his eyes, the Longjiao Snow Lion was no different from the second idiot, and he could kill it whenever he wanted.


    Because the really smart people should run away now.


    If he ran too slowly, he didn''t understand, he was a fool.


    In fact, Gu Xuan discovered the existence of the double phantom array from the very beginning.


    With the strength of his soul, the strength of willpower, and the ability to see through everything with the broken eyes, how could a mere double phantom formation be able to hide it from him?


    When Gu Xuan passed by the "Lion and Camel Snowland" for the first time, he could clearly see the scene inside.


    But at that time, Gu Xuan didn''t know much about this field.


    Therefore, on the surface, he pretended to take Li Yuanhao to the direction of Jiexin Canyon, but actually hid his figure and observed the "lion and camel snowy land" secretly.


    Gu Xuan''s insight is so strong that he will soon have a clear understanding of the operating rules of the "Lion and Camel Snow Region", and even the connection between it and this area of ??devilish energy.


    As long as Gu Xuan is willing, he can cut off the connection between the "Lion and Camel Snow Region" and the magic energy area in a short time, so that it will no longer be able to get energy replenishment.


    But he didn''t.


    If you scare the snake away and scare the dragon-horned snow lion away, the loss outweighs the gain.


    Now, there are more important things to do.


    That is, save people!


    Gu Xuan didn''t even give Longjiao Snow Lion a straight look, turned around and walked in the direction of Fairy Feihong.


    The injuries on Taoist Yuhua became more and more serious.


    His whole body was already in a dying state, with a lot of breathing out and less breathing in.


    Fairy Feihong wanted to ask Gu Xuan to help several times, but she held back in consideration of the existence of the dragon-horned snow lion.


    After all, this is the territory of Longjiao Snow Lion, Gu Xuan cannot be distracted, lest it bring unnecessary crisis to Gu Xuan.


    But Gu Xuan''s character, no matter how strong the Dragon Horn Snow Lion is, how could he ignore the people on his side?


    Gu Xuan slowly walked to the side of Taoist Yuhua, forming a seal with his hands, and muttering words in his mouth:


    "Emperor Dan''s decree, the emperor is willing to protect!"


    A circle of light flew out from between Gu Xuan''s palms and landed on the top of Taoist Yuhua.


    Soon, the circle of light began to move downwards, moving from the top of the head to the soles of the feet in the blink of an eye, and finally submerged into Taoist Yuhua''s body.


    "Want to save people first? How ridiculous!


    His injuries are nothing.


    If it is outside, you can easily save it, but in my domain, the edge of the wound, even in the wound, in the meridian, there is the power of my domain.


    No matter how strong the elixir is, the power of the medicine will not reach there.


    No matter how powerful the alchemy method is, it can''t... How is it possible! "


    Before Longjiao Snow Lion could finish his mocking words, the look of disdain on his face had turned into a look of shock.


    Because he suddenly saw that Taoist Yuhua''s wounds began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just one breath, the feathered Taoist, who was about to perish, was not flushed again, and even the energy consumed in his body was constantly recovering.


    He had already taken two holy pills, and the medicinal power of those two holy pills couldn''t be effective just now, but after Gu Xuan drained the power of the field from his wound, the medicinal power of the holy pills immediately appeared .


    His injuries naturally recovered immediately.


    But the energy contained in the holy pill is still very full, Gu Xuan guided it, and the energy immediately filled up the consumption of Taoist Yuhua.


    Taoist Yuhua took advantage of the situation and knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Gu Xuan: "Thank you, Gu Xuanzong..."


    Before he could finish his words, he felt an unimaginable but extremely gentle force forcefully lifting himself up.


    "It''s just a trivial matter, do you always make me so annoying?"


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    It''s just to help you heal a wound, you can stand up to the sky by bowing, is it worth kowtowing?


    Strictly speaking, Taoist Yuhua is the elder of Fairy Feihong, and he is very prestigious in the Suzaku Immortal Sect.


    Gu Xuan knew very well that if he suffered this blow today, the next time we meet, not to mention Fairy Feihong, Her Royal Highness may have to control himself.


    We are all our own people, so why be so polite?


    "Thank you for your kindness, that''s right!"


    Taoist Yuhua walked through the ghost gate, he was really grateful to Gu Xuan, the behavior just now was completely from the heart, and he didn''t think too much about it.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t want to accept it, he was also open-minded, he simply avoided even bowing.


    "Haha, I really didn''t expect that one day, I, the Taoist Ascension, would be able to use the Holy Pill to replenish the consumed energy.


    Being able to spend this extravagantly is worth it in this lifetime. "


    Taoist Yuhua laughed.


    Poor Fear Saint, Li Yuanhao, Mo Jingyun and Li Xieyun all showed contempt.


    In Yingtianzong, Shengdan will turn into jelly beans sooner or later.


    Replenishment of energy is a serious matter, not a luxury, just a basic operation.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Longjiao Snow Lion had a feeling that his world view was collapsing, he stared at Gu Xuan, and roared.


    Gu Xuan turned around and walked slowly towards the Longjiao Snow Lion.


    It''s time to deal with this idiot.


    Gu Xuan put his hands behind his back and said with a smile: "How did you do it? Isn''t it obvious?


    Is it enough to completely isolate the power of your domain from the Ascension Taoist?


    By the way, didn''t you just ask me why I came back?


    In fact, it is not appropriate to use the word ''come back''.


    Because, I never left from the beginning to the end.


    The reason why I waited so long to come in is entirely because I want to thoroughly study your ''Lion and Camel Snow Region''. "


    Longjiao Snow Lion''s eyes widened, his body trembled slightly, and he opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t make a sound.


    "Now, I want to ask you a question too.


    How do you want to die? "Gu Xuan looked at the dragon horned snow lion with a half smile but not a smile.

 Chapter 3534

    Gu Xuan''s smile was clearly seen by Bei Gongling and the others through a mysterious light mirror.


    Bei Gongling''s eyes were serious, and his face was not good-looking.


    Originally, he thought that he had already found Gu Xuan''s flaw, so impatiently, he began to set up a phantom array outside Jiexin Canyon.


    But never expected that before Gu Xuan, he just pretended not to see through the double phantom array.


    Bei Gongling''s plan to set up a phantom formation could only be terminated.


    "Lord Beigong, do you want to summon the dragon-horned snow lion back?


    In front of Gu Xuan, I''m afraid he can only protect himself.


    If you add other people from Burning Heaven Realm, he is absolutely no match. "


    The old man Zhenshan asked respectfully.


    Bei Gongling pondered for a moment, then shook his head.


    "If we can use the sacrifice of the dragon-horned snow lion to let us know the upper limit of Gu Xuan''s strength, it will be worth it."


    "But¡­¡­"


    The old man of Zhenshan frowned.


    "With the current state of Longjiao Snow Lion, I''m afraid it''s timid before fighting.


    He may not be able to test the upper limit of Gu Xuan. "


    Bei Gongling narrowed his eyes, and a ruthless look flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I care about myself."


    Bei Gongling took out a sound transmission talisman and activated it.


    "Longjiao Snow Lion, don''t be afraid, that Gu Xuan is just bluffing.


    Even if he has studied your field, at most he can only study the methods of getting in and out.


    But don''t forget, you are immortal in the realm.


    Since he is not dead, what is there to be afraid of?


    Kill him at all costs, if necessary, I will take action! "


    In the long white hair of the snow lion with the dragon horn, the unique light of the sound transmission talisman shone.


    He seemed to have rekindled his fighting spirit, and his fighting spirit was high.


    A smile curled up at the corner of Bei Gongling''s mouth, and he spread out his right hand, and a magic talisman appeared in his hand.


    On the talisman, there are extremely weird lines drawn, exuding dark and evil energy, which makes the temperature of the surrounding space drop a little out of thin air.


    Not only that, but the dark and evil energy even turned into villains, with hideous faces, teeth and claws, even terrifying.


    Just when this talisman appeared, an inverted triangle pattern unexpectedly appeared on the forehead of the dragon-horned snow lion in the Xuanguang mirror.


    The appearance of this pattern made Gu Xuan, Qiongshou Shengzhe and his group shrink their pupils and became vigilant.


    "That''s... a curse!


    Some kind of curse that can make people lose their self-awareness, but their strength can be increased!


    And judging by the way it looks, it doesn''t seem to notice it at all.


    It seemed that he didn''t know that he had a curse on him, let alone that the curse had been activated. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, observed carefully for a while, and soon got the result.


    In Jiexin Canyon.


    Seeing the appearance of the inverted triangle figure, the old man of Zhenshan couldn''t help but change his face.


    Beside him, the complexions of several other strong men from the demon world also became ugly.


    Only Bei Gongling had a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "In the soul of Longjiao Snow Lion, there is a ''cursed demon seed'' unique to my Beigong family. Once activated, he will become a veritable fighting machine!


    A fighting machine that loses its mind, is not afraid of life and death, and has 50% more fighting spirit than usual!


    This is the price he needs to pay for my Beigong family to help him activate the blood of the ''Ancestral Dragon''!


    Now is the time for him to give back! "


    Elder Zhenshan and the others looked at each other, they all lowered their heads, not daring to speak, and feeling lingering fear.


    Because they knew very well that the "cursed demon seed" in Longjiao Snow Lion''s body was not planted by him voluntarily.


    Who wants to be planted with that thing?


    Even, Longjiao Snow Lion didn''t know that there would be a "cursed demon seed" in his body.


    Elder Zhenshan and the others were already doubting in their hearts whether a "cursed demon seed" had been planted in their bodies.


    It''s a pity that no matter how suspicious they are, they dare not show it.


    Bei Gongling suddenly shouted violently: "Fight, Longjiao Snow Lion!


    With the power of the entire ''Holy Magic Circle'', kill Gu Xuan! "


    Click.


    The magic talisman in Bei Gongling''s hand was crushed to pieces.


    At the same time, the eyes of Longjiao Snow Lion, who was in the "Lion and Camel Snow Land", suddenly turned blood red.


    The fighting spirit on his body also climbed to the peak in an instant.


    Whoosh.


    "Youlong Wudun!"


    There was a loud drink.


    The body of the dragon-horned snow lion directly turned into mist, and the mist dispersed and then gathered, unexpectedly condensing into four giant five-clawed dragons.


    And on each five-clawed dragon, the fifth claw under the abdomen is a lion''s claw that has condensed into substance.


    That was the claw of Longjiao Snow Lion himself!


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    The four five-clawed dragons raised their heads to the sky and roared, shaking the space and shaking the earth.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    They rushed towards Gu Xuan from four directions, and wherever they passed, the space was severely shattered.


    People who are poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang Qitian, just looking at this scene from a distance, only feel a sense of suffocation, rushing towards them.


    The strength that Longjiao Snow Lion displayed at this time was something he had never shown before.


    In other words, the strength of Longjiao Snow Lion at this time is much stronger than before!


    "Brother Xuan, be careful!


    If you need help, I''ll be there right away! "


    Ouyang Huadie''s hands are trumpet-shaped in front of her mouth.


    Of course Gu Xuan didn''t need help, after listening to Ouyang Huadie''s words, he even wanted to solve the battle quickly and resolve the battle as quickly as possible.


    "One sword transforms into a formation, and the six sword formations that kill the sky!"


    Gu Xuan directly used the ultimate move.


    This move is the ultimate move that he can only use after he has been promoted to the Great Perfection of the Three Tribulations.


    In terms of power alone, it is several times stronger than the "Tianzhu Wujian Formation"!


    For a moment, the sound of the sword''s cry sounded, and the sword''s light shot up to the sky. Gu Xuan, like a peerless sword god, controlled the six-sword sword array with his own power, and slashed at the four five-clawed golden dragons that flew towards him!


    boom.


    The sound of an explosion sounded.


    The four five-clawed giant dragons couldn''t get close to Gu Xuan at all, they were locked by the power of the sword formation, and the two sides collided together, bursting out with a power that could destroy the world.


    Bang bang bang.


    The four five-clawed dragons collapsed on the spot and turned back into mist.


    The entire "Lion and Camel Snow Land" shook violently.


    At the edge of the domain, countless cracks appeared, which was a sign that the domain was about to collapse.


    But after all, it didn''t collapse, and it healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If you look at it from the outside, you will find that the endless magic energy is being used towards it to help it recover.


    The domain became intact, and groups of mist that were originally torn apart gathered together again, turning back into dragon-horned snow lions.


    "I am immortal! I can still fight! Kill kill kill!


    The next blow will kill you! "


    Longjiao Snow Lion''s eyes were still red, and his fighting spirit was once again increased by one point. The violent momentum erupted, like a demon god.


    That imposing manner shocked the poor and fearful saints, their feet backed back involuntarily.


    Such a snow lion with dragon horns, like a demon god, is too scary.


    If the Longjiao Snow Lion who attacked them before was in this state, then they might not even have nine people left, and five or six people would be considered too many.


    Whoosh.


    The dragon-horned snow lion turned into a horse and flew to the top of Gu Xuan''s head. With a flick of its long tail, it actually aroused the power of the domain and attacked Gu Xuan.


    His long tail is also like a long whip, piercing the air with sound and endless phantoms.


    "Holy Magic Whip! Die to me!"


    The dragon-horned snow lion roared.


    Gu Xuan only felt that all of a sudden, the space became dim, and all the surrounding environment suddenly changed, and only the endless whip shadows filled the sky were in his eyes.


    A sense of crisis actually invaded the whole body.


    Apparently, the whip shadow that filled the sky was so powerful and mysterious that it was far more than what you saw!


    Poor and afraid of the saint, Ouyang Qitian and others looked at the whip shadow, and their pupils trembled.


    Because from the shadow of the whip, they actually glimpsed the phantom of a demon god!


    The demon god with three heads and six arms, with the sun and the moon on his head, and his feet on the stars, actually stood in a battlefield of immortals and demons, surrounded by endless corpses of immortals and demons, piled up into mountains.


    Not only that, but the phantom of the god and demon is gradually solidifying, as if it is really about to descend.


    The demonic energy outside the domain is continuously injected into its body.


    In the end, the poor and fearful saints felt their souls trembling even when they took a look at the demon god.


    "Not good! Guy Gu Xuan is about to be raped!


    With this blow, Longjiao Snow Lion even aroused the demonic energy outside the domain, and it was not just the power of Longjiao Snow Lion.


    He borrowed external force, the power of the entire magic energy area!


    And this point, Gu Xuan probably couldn''t see it, nor expected it! "


    Fearing that the face of the saint would change drastically, he hurriedly used soul transmission, but he couldn''t contact Gu Xuan at all.


    "Everything is settled! Even if Gu Xuan died, he would never have imagined that the ''Cursed Demon Seed'' on the Dragon Horn Snow Lion could communicate with the ''Holy Magic Circle'' and use one-fifth of the power of the ''Holy Magic Circle''!"


    Seeing this scene through the Xuanguang mirror, Bei Gongling showed a proud smile.


    In this situation, he couldn''t think of a reason for Gu Xuan to survive! That whip will kill!

 Chapter 3535

    Looking at the shadows of whips all over the sky, Gu Xuan had neither sadness nor joy on his face.


    The whip technique that Longjiao Snow Lion used its long tail to display was indeed more powerful than he expected.


    He did not see the phantom of the demon god revealed above the heavy whip shadows.


    But this did not prevent him from feeling the power of that whip in the slightest.


    He knew exactly how strong that whip was!


    Because of this, Gu Xuan was very excited!


    Finally, I can be unscrupulous and make a shot with all my strength!


    buzz buzz.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword is trembling!


    It wants to help Gu Xuan stop this whip at all costs!


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, and in the blink of an eye, two phantoms of divine swords hanging upside down, one black and one white, had already appeared in his eyes!


    Countless sword glows bloomed from the ancient Xuan and Zhutian swords.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan and Zhu Tianjian merged into one!


    Anyone who looked at him from any angle saw only a sword.


    A peerless sword that stands tall between heaven and earth, and stretches across the starry sky of the universe, eclipsing countless stars!


    "One sword into formation, five elements and five destruction sword formation!"


    hum!


    A heaven-shaking sword cry sounded, as if it could startle the world and make the world become silent.


    The piercing sound of whip shadows all over the sky disappeared without a trace under the sound of the sword.


    That one peerless divine sword standing between heaven and earth turned into five in a flash!


    Five peerless divine swords formed a sword array, and with unparalleled power, they soared into the sky, as if they were going to rush to the sky, piercing the sky!


    Rumble.


    As the sword formation passed, the space was heavily shattered.


    Where the sword formation passed, the rules and regulations were all destroyed.


    As the sword array passed by, the world seemed to lose its order.


    In other words, new rules and laws have been established, and a new order has been established!


    That is the rules and laws that belong to Gu Xuan, that is the new order that belongs to Gu Xuan!


    If you want to name this rule, if you want to name this new order, then they should have a common name: invincible!


    Finally, the sword formation composed of five peerless divine swords collided with the shadow of the whip that filled the sky.


    Rumble.


    The sound of a terrifying explosion sounded.


    At the place of the explosion, a vision of heaven and earth was formed.


    There, it seems that there is a peerless sword god, who is facing each other and fighting with a demon god.


    As soon as they raised their hands, the sky collapsed.


    As soon as they stamped their feet, the earth collapsed completely.


    They turned their hands into clouds, turned their hands into rain, and traveled between the sky and the earth, galloping in the cosmic starry sky, as if they were going to fight till the end of time.


    But in an instant, the battle changed.


    That peerless sword god turned into five, and cut the demon god into pieces as soon as he raised his hand.


    The sword and the whip decided the winner.


    "No--"


    A shrill scream sounded from the core of the explosion.


    That was the voice of the Longjiao Snow Lion.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Countless sword glows, big or small, flew out from the core area of ??the explosion, pierced through the "Lion and Camel Snow Field", flew out of this field, and sank into the depths of the devilish energy.


    What this means is self-evident.


    The domain of Longjiao Snow Lion has been destroyed.


    Longjiao Snow Lion and his domain perished together.


    Even though he became a fighting machine, he was still no match for Gu Xuan, and finally fell.


    The aftermath of the explosion dissipated.


    A fluttering figure in white clothes appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    It was Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan raised his head and looked into the depths of the heavy devilish energy. His eyes seemed to see through everything.


    "Have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, just wash your neck and wait for the visit of the suzerain!"


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly.


    Jiexin Canyon, in the big formation.


    Click.


    There was a crisp sound.


    The mysterious light mirror suspended in the void turned into fragments.


    Several strong men from the demon world stared at the empty void in astonishment, sweating profusely on their bodies.


    Even Bei Gongling''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe what happened just now.


    "How is it possible? Gu Xuan, not only did he not die, but he was also unharmed?"


    The old man of Zhenshan exclaimed.


    This kind of thing simply overturned his cognition.


    The whip of Longjiao Snow Lion, but under the activated state of "Cursed Demon Seed", and with the help of part of the power of "Holy Magic Circle", it was a destructive whip!


    That was already a whip that was infinitely close to the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations!


    That whip was several times stronger than the usual strongest blow of Longjiao Snow Lion!


    You must know that Longjiao Snow Lion is already a powerhouse at the peak level among the four great consummations.


    How strong is an attack several times stronger than his strongest attack?


    Old man Zhenshan couldn''t even imagine it.


    But even such a whip was still easily resolved by Gu Xuan.


    He wasn''t even hurt!


    How strong are you, Gu Xuan?


    "Could it be that Gu Xuan, the lord of the Yingtian Sect, has already reached the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations?"


    Old man Zhenshan was talking to himself, his voice trembling.


    Bei Gongling said coldly: "How is that possible?


    He is only infinitely strong in the four kalpas of Dzogchen.


    But no matter how strong it is, how can it reach the level of Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations?


    Through the blow just now, I have figured out his strength.


    He is nothing to be afraid of! "


    Only then did the old man Zhenshan nod his head, he felt better, and his fear of Gu Xuan was also reduced a bit.


    As long as it is not the Great Consummation of the Five Tribulations, no matter how strong Gu Xuan is, as long as he dares to come here, he will only give away his head.


    Because he knew very well that although his lord appeared on the surface, he was only a Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas.


    But that was just a disguise for some reason.


    My lord, the real realm is a Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas!


    He is one of the only three Great Perfections of the Five Tribulations in the army of the Burning Heaven Realm on this expedition in the Demon Realm!


    Moreover, hard power ranks in the top two!


    In the magic area.


    "What! The Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations! Do you suspect that there is a strong person in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations in Jiexin Canyon?"


    Like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, the poor and fearful sage jumped three feet high in fright, hugging a dead tree, condescendingly looking down at Gu Xuan, his eyes full of fear.


    The rest of the people also looked at each other in blank dismay, obviously shocked beyond measure by Gu Xuan''s news.


    Gu Xuan nodded, and with a wave of his hand, the mask covering the crowd, which was only two feet in radius, increased by more than ten feet.


    There''s no other way, the ramming guy of the poor fearful sage, who was startled just now, jumped three feet high, and has already jumped out of the mask.


    Enemies can easily target him.


    For safety reasons, the mask can only be enlarged.


    The poor fearful saint jumped down from the tree embarrassingly.


    "Ahem, I''m not afraid, I''m just too excited!


    I have lived to such a great age, but I have never seen a strong man in the realm of Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations!


    However, Gu Xuan, are you sure to let us all go in with you?


    In the face of such a strong man, why should we show some face, take the initiative to retreat, and withdraw from the area of ????the magic energy? "


    Poor and afraid of the saint, he put forward his own suggestion in a serious manner.


    The crowd did not cast contemptuous glances.


    Especially Taoist Yuhua, he knew very well in his heart that if he hadn''t been so frightened that his legs were weak just now, he would be able to jump three feet high.


    Ouyang Qitian, Fairy Feihong, Niu Buwei and others all focused their eyes on Gu Xuan.


    Before, they had never thought that among the strong men sent by the Demon Realm, there would be a strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    Otherwise, they would not be so impulsive.


    Although there is only a small difference between the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations and the Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, the difference in combat power is huge.


    Even they can''t imagine it just by imagination.


    Therefore, whether to go in now, and how to go in, still have to listen to Gu Xuan''s opinion.


    "One of the five kalpas is just a Dzogchen, and it may not be impossible to deal with.


    Killing may not be possible, but we should work together to contain it, it should work.


    However, it is up to everyone to decide whether to enter or not, and I will not force you.


    However, before making a decision, I don''t think everyone is quite clear about the current situation.


    After listening to my words, it is not too late for everyone to decide. "


    Gu Xuan quickly told everyone what he knew.


    In particular, the birth of the "Golden Dragon of Protecting the Realm of Fortune" in Yunding Mountain was emphasized.


    But nothing about the Bodhi tree and Bodhi fruit was mentioned.


    He didn''t want to influence everyone''s decision because of Bodhi fruit.


    Besides, there is an "outsider" here, and the bull is not afraid!


    At the same time, in the boundary space.


    Accompanied by the sound of a dragon chant. The thirteenth magic dragon of luck has finally been awakened!

 Chapter 3536

    oundary space.


    Three figures flew out from the "Jiuyou Town Qi Tower".


    The old man in the lead is exactly the "Mo Wu" who even Bei Gongling would respectfully call "Mo Lao".


    The other two were Nangong Ordinary who entered the "Jiuyou Zhenqi Pagoda" earlier than him, and Nangong Ordinary.


    The faces of the three of them were all very pale.


    Especially Mobu, who seemed to be thirty years older than before, his face was full of wrinkles and ravines, and his body was as dry as a skeleton.


    Only those eyes didn''t seem to have changed a little bit, they were still piercing.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    As soon as the three of them moved, they flew out of the Jiexin space and landed in front of Nangong Ling.


    "Fortunately not disgraceful!"


    Can''t help but look excited.


    The sound of the dragon chant before resounded through the space in the heart of the world. Nan Gongling had been paying attention to the movement in it, so naturally he had heard it long ago.


    Several strong men from the demon world were also very excited.


    However, when they saw the indescribable appearance clearly, surprise flashed across their eyes.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mo!


    You have always done me a great favor! "


    Bei Gongling bowed deeply to Mobu.


    Mo Lao quickly helped Bei Gongling up.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t have many years to live, but now I''ve lost a little lifespan, it''s nothing to worry about.


    Hurry up and get ready, you have to do it yourself to lead the ''Dragon of Luck'' out of the tower!


    As long as it comes out of the tower, it will also pollute the last "Golden Dragon of Protecting the World of Fortune" in the Burning Heaven Realm, and there will be no room for the Burning Heaven Realm to stand up again! "


    A flash of light flashed in Bei Gongling''s eyes, and he flipped his right hand, and a jade pendant that was full of demonic energy and shone with strange light had appeared in his palm.


    He recited the formula in his mouth, and the jade pendant turned into a key at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A key that has no entity, it seems to be completely condensed by the power of magic energy and luck.


    On the surface of the key, countless causal threads are entangled, which seems to be messy, but intertwined with a different kind of beauty.


    Including Bei Gongling, all the powerhouses in the demon world stared at the key intently, their eyes full of fascination, as if what they were looking at was not a key, but a peerless demon saint.


    "The magic key of luck, open the tower!


    Lead the ''Dragon of Luck'' out of the tower! "


    Bei Gongling''s eyes froze, and he pointed at the Magic Key of Luck with his right hand, and a drop of blood emerged from his fingertip and sank into it.


    hum.


    The Magic Key of Luck trembled endlessly, and the stern demonic energy filled in it unexpectedly showed bloody veins, which were exquisite and tight, and coincided with the laws of nature.


    call out.


    With a flash of the magic key of luck, it sank into the space, causing a circle of ripples.


    In the next second, it had already appeared in front of the "Jiuyou Town Gas Tower"!


    "Aw--"


    Another sound of dragon chant resounded from the tower, deafeningly deafening.


    Holy Magic Domain.


    In a mask.


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s narration, everyone''s eyes widened, and their mouths opened wide enough to stuff a spiritual egg.


    "In Yunding Mountain, a new world-protecting luck golden dragon has appeared?"


    "When will the world-protecting luck golden dragon be born?"


    "According to your speculation, the Demon Realm still has countermeasures?


    Is it possible for them to summon another luck dragon? "


    "According to what you said, the war that the Demon Realm came to burn the Heaven Realm this time is already in the category of a dispute over luck.


    Such a war is simply unheard of. "


    After everyone was shocked, they started talking again, and everyone''s faces were ugly.


    If, as Gu Xuan said, the strong man in the demon world summoned the thirteenth dragon of good luck, how would the Burning Heaven Realm deal with it?


    Unless, another golden dragon of luck to protect the world is condensed.


    It''s a pity that this kind of thing happened once, which is already an extremely shocking thing, and if it wants to happen again, it is tantamount to nonsense.


    After a while of discussion, everyone fell into silence again, and the atmosphere seemed a little dignified.


    The thirteenth magic dragon of luck, plus a Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, no matter how you look at it, it is an unsolvable situation.


    No matter how many people go there, it will probably be futile for those who do not have the power of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    Moreover, even a strong man in this realm might not be able to deal with a magic dragon of luck comparable to the golden dragon of luck protecting the world.


    This is not to say that the luck dragon is very strong.


    Instead, both physical and magical attacks are ineffective against the Luck Dragon.


    Between physical attack and magical attack, and the luck dragon, there are completely two dimensions, and the wind and the horse have nothing to do with each other.


    But if you want to win this war with the Demon Realm, you must deal with the Luck Demon Dragon and the Five Tribulations Dzogchen powerhouse in the Demon Realm at the same time.


    "This trip, saying that it was a narrow escape, is considered to be putting money on our faces.


    Therefore, anyone who wants to withdraw, I understand and will not stop it. "


    The old god Gu Xuan was there, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him, without any sense of urgency.


    "After I finished speaking, whoever wants to retreat, I guarantee that he will be able to walk out of the devil energy area safely."


    Gu Xuan pointed to the direction outside the mask, leading to the area outside the magic energy area.


    In fact, it is not far from the outside world.


    Poor fearing that the Saints and his party were targeted not long after they entered the area of ??demonic energy. How far can they go?


    Everyone''s eyes followed Gu Xuan''s fingers, looked in the direction outside, but did not speak.


    "Say a thousand words and ten thousand, you are here, who of us can go?"


    The fearful saint sighed.


    This is not the first time he has experienced a narrow escape.


    "Brother Xuan, let''s go in quickly!


    I will go wherever you go! "


    Ouyang Huadie clenched her fists.


    Mo Jingyun, Li Xieyun, and Li Yuanhao did not express their views, and there was no need to express their views.


    Fairy Feihong also raised her head proudly.


    She doesn''t need to express her opinion, especially after Ouyang Huadie''s hypocrisy.


    As for Taoist Yuhua, he has no place to express his opinion here. He can still leave the suzerain alone, can''t he go back alone?


    "With my old bones, I just want to die a little more heroically.


    Ouyang Luanzhang, Ouyang Fengdiao, you two, would you like to accompany me? "


    Ouyang Qitian stroked his long beard and looked at the two people standing on the left and right.


    The two were speechless.


    you still need to ask?


    After everyone expressed their opinions openly and secretly, the pressure naturally came to Niu Buwei.


    "Sect Master Gu''s words just now seemed to be addressed to me alone.


    After all, I am the only outsider here.


    Others, as soon as the ancient suzerain gave an order, they would all rush in.


    So, in fact, from the beginning, I was the only one who needed to make a formal statement, right?


    I am willing to go in, even if I die without regret! "


    Niu Buwei smiled honestly.


    Gu Xuan laughed, and looked at Niu Buwei with great interest.


    Under that simple and honest appearance, it seems that there is a heart that does not match the appearance.


    "Since everyone is willing to go in, let''s go in."


    However, this trip is really a matter of life and death. "


    With a casual wave of his hand, Gu Xuan removed the mask.


    A group of eleven people walked straight in the direction of Jiexin Canyon.


    With Gu Xuan opening the way, the road ahead seems to have become a broad road.


    The crowd walked for a quarter of an hour, and there was not even the slightest danger.


    None of the arrays, illusions, or monsters appeared.


    After a long time, everyone actually had an illusion, as if the magic fog in front of them had turned into an ordinary fog, and there was no danger at all.


    It seemed that what they were passing through was not a magical area created by a large formation in the demon world, but an ordinary foggy forest.


    "What''s going on? Why does this great formation of the demon world seem to be invalid when Gu Xuan comes?"


    Niu Buwei was extremely puzzled.


    His gaze fell on Gu Xuan''s back, and he felt that that back was full of mystery, full of unknowns, and at the same time full of danger.


    Even, he has a kind of paradoxical feeling.


    It seemed that there was a pair of eyes growing on that figure, staring at him all the time.


    This feeling is very bad.


    Niu Buwei suspected that Gu Xuan was watching him, but there was no evidence.


    Because the feeling of being watched, sometimes disappearing, erratic, too elusive.


    "Sure enough, this person is not simple.


    If the deaths of the two senior brothers were really related to him, then this matter might be difficult to handle. "


    Niu Buwei frowned.


    He will appear in Burning Heaven City. Apart from dealing with the invasion of the Demon Realm, he also has another task, which is to investigate the fall of the two senior brothers, that is, the two sons of the Wufang Sufferer.


    After the "Jiexin Birth Incident", the two sons of Wufang Suffering Master and the two elder brothers of Wuwei Young Master never left the Jiexin space again.


    The Wufang bitter master was furious, but no matter how he calculated and investigated, he had no clue, so he had to send Niu Buwei to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    When Niu Buwei was thinking, suddenly, his pupils trembled.


    "So that''s it! This feeling is the ''Da Yanshu number''! Gu Xuan has been making calculations! It''s not that the danger in the magic energy area disappeared, but that Gu Xuan solved all the dangers in advance!"

 Chapter 3537

    "This this¡­¡­"


    The old man Zhenshan looked at the scene in the Xuanguang mirror in shock, and was so surprised that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Is this person Gu Xuan?


    This kind of strength is indeed too terrifying! "


    Might have to be equally astonished, but much calmer than Old Man Zhenshan, only frowning:


    "I originally thought that the strength of the Longjiao Snow Lion already belonged to the number one person in the Four Tribulations Dzogchen Realm.


    But now I know that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people.


    This Gu Xuan''s strength is much stronger than that of the Longjiao Snow Lion. "


    Bei Gongling hummed softly.


    "Although Longjiao Snow Lion is strong, how can he be the number one person in the Dzogchen Realm of the Four Tribulations?


    If you really want to rank first, it should be you.


    If you go back a thousand years ago, you would need no more than ten moves to kill the Dragon Horned Snow Lion. "


    Mo had to smile wryly and shook his head.


    "You know, that was more than a thousand years ago.


    Now I am already old.


    It''s far away, now our attention should be on Gu Xuan. "


    Bei Gongling nodded slightly, looking at the Xuanguang mirror, his eyes revealed a look of thought.


    He originally thought that the strength shown by Gu Xuan before was already everything.


    But now I know that''s not the case.


    The horror of Gu Xuan was beyond his imagination!


    Because the scene shown in the Xuanguang mirror is too shocking.


    The word "shock" did not mean that Gu Xuan released some terrible attack, nor did it mean that some terrible power erupted in the area of ??devil energy.


    On the contrary, the scene in the Xuanguang mirror is actually very peaceful.


    But this kind of calm is the most terrifying.


    It should be noted that the current "Holy Magic Array" is presided over by Bei Gongling himself.


    Indeed, all phantom formations, offensive formations, and enemy formations in the Holy Magic Domain are freely manipulated by him.


    The devilish energy in the Holy Magic Domain is also under his control.


    Before, he had tried to condense tens of thousands of monsters with demonic energy, intending to attack Gu Xuan and his party and slow down the speed of Gu Xuan and his party.


    It''s a pity that none of the beasts with devilish energy could come within ten miles of Gu Xuan''s group.


    It''s fine if you can''t get close, and there are more than 9,000 demonic beasts among them. They just started to condense, and they were directly pierced by a sudden sword light.


    The sword light was only about an inch long, and it was said to be a sword light, but it was more like a needle, shuttling through the void, like an electric light.


    As long as there is any sign of the emergence of a demonic beast, it will appear immediately, strangling it in its infancy.


    All the formations on the road ahead of Gu Xuan and his party were broken one by one by this flying needle-like sword light.


    After some formations were destroyed, even if Bei Gongling immediately moved new formations from elsewhere, they would be destroyed immediately.


    Even, some formations were discovered by Jianmang just after moving halfway, and before they got close, they were directly destroyed.


    This method can be called uncanny workmanship.


    It was from the Xuanguang mirror that they saw the scenes of the demonic beasts being destroyed and the formations being broken, and the powerful people in the demon world were so shocked.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    There were another sixty-six monster beasts with devilish energy. Just as they took shape, they were all pierced by a sword light and scattered away.


    This scene was clearly displayed in the Xuanguang mirror.


    "This time, the place where the devilish energy and beasts gather is twenty miles away from Gu Xuan!


    Moreover, under the cover of the triple phantom formation and the protection of the two defensive formations, it was still destroyed in the first place.


    No matter how strong Gu Xuan''s perception ability is, it shouldn''t be so strong when he is surrounded by demon energy. "


    Bei Gongling''s eyes had become extremely serious.


    In his mind, the realm of Gu Xuan has already been shaken.


    A Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, no matter how strong it is, it shouldn''t be this far!


    Could it be that the realm of Gu Xuan has actually reached the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations?


    Thinking of this, Bei Gongling shook his head again.


    This is impossible.


    Otherwise, the strong ones in the Great Perfection Realm of the Five Tribulations can justifiably come to burn the heavens.


    How could the Burning Heaven Realm get the Devil Realm to take its turn?


    Battle Realm, Shura Realm, Great Luo Immortal Realm, Dragon Realm, which world does not have a strong man who has achieved the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations?


    "I see!"


    There was a sudden gleam in his eyes.


    "It''s not sensed, but calculated!


    That Gu Xuan knows a ''Da Yan Shu Shu''!


    According to the rumors, the Burning Heaven Realm does have an inheritance of the ''Da Yan Shushu'' called ''Tianji Suan''!


    It is very possible that Gu Xuan learned this technique! "


    All the powerhouses in the demon world were once again shocked.


    "A secret?"


    "Great expansion technique number?"


    "Swordsmanship aside, he actually knows the ''Da Yan Zhi Shu''.


    If this is the case, his attainment in this ''Da Yanshu'' is probably not low. "


    The faces of the strong men in the demon world became ugly.


    In the entire three thousand world planes, the most difficult enemies are recognized as those who control the way of time and space, and those who have mastered the "Da Yanshu".


    Those who have mastered the "Da Yan Shushu" like to calculate everything, make a decision and then act.


    You never know when you get into trouble with such an enemy, how they will plot against you, and when they will plot against you, it is simply impossible to guard against.


    If Gu Xuan is really a person who is proficient in "Da Yanshu", then the death of the dragon-horned snow lion and the blood-spirited wolf is really not wronged.


    Because maybe, all of this is in the calculations of others from beginning to end.


    Bei Gongling''s face also became a little ugly.


    "No wonder he was able to discover the flaws on the mask outside the Holy Magic Domain, I still think he is lucky.


    Unexpectedly, all of this was calculated by him!


    Damn it! Eternal Demon Sage didn''t mention such important news! "


    After Bei Gongling finished cursing, she quickly took a look at the scene in the Jiexin space from the other side of the Xuanguang mirror.


    Just in time, a dragon chant sounded.


    Guided by the magic key of luck, the magic dragon of luck has revealed its huge dragon head from the qi tower of Jiuyou town.


    Its body is also slowly revealing, but it will take some time to completely emerge from the Qi Tower of Jiuyou Town.


    "It''s not right! The consumption of any kind of Da Yan spell is huge.


    And deduce anything, you need to bear the price.


    With the enemy at hand, unless Gu Xuan was a fool, how could he do this? "


    Bei Gongling suddenly sensed something was wrong, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Must have also frowned.


    Could it be that I guessed wrong?


    "No, there is another possibility!


    By doing this, Gu Xuan is training himself!


    He is training, he wants to become stronger, from the realm to the soul, to become stronger in all aspects.


    He wants to break through before meeting you!


    He has already deduced that among us, there is a strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    And he knows that he is not your opponent, so he wants to break through, and only through breaking through can he fight you!


    May I ask, is there any other place full of crises that can allow him to train and make a breakthrough? "


    The face that couldn''t help but became extremely dignified.


    A look of amazement flashed across Bei Gongling''s face.


    "He has already reached the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas, if he breaks through again, wouldn''t it be the Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas?


    At this critical moment, in the holy magic circle of my demon world, is he really so confident, can he succeed?


    This is a fool''s dream! As long as I do something a little bit, he will..."


    Suddenly, Bei Gongling''s expression changed.


    You have to squint your eyes.


    "Did you notice it? That Gu Xuan''s thoughts are so vicious!


    It is precisely because he is in the holy magic circle that he is so bold.


    If I''m afraid I want to use the power of Heavenly Tribulation to destroy the holy magic circle!


    Do you think that the Five Tribulations, the Dzogchen Heavenly Tribulation, can crack this entire holy magic circle? "


    Bei Gongling nodded.


    "The Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, and the Heavenly Tribulation, coupled with Gu Xuan''s deliberate guidance, may be enough to break the formation.


    No, he must be stopped! I personally took action to kill his vicious plan in the bud! "


    As soon as Bei Gongling moved, he wanted to fly out of Jiexin Canyon.


    "Slow! You must not leave here!


    Besides Gu Xuan, we have another big enemy who has never shown up.


    Maybe, this is a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain!


    I have a plan, which can dissolve Gu Xuan''s vicious plan invisibly. "


    Could not help but smile.


    In the magic area.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan stopped and frowned:


    "You can''t afford it anymore? This young master is just trying to hone his ''heaven''s secret calculation'', and this should be stopped? People from the devil world, won''t your conscience hurt?"

 Chapter 3538

    Just as the people in the demon world guessed, Gu Xuan really took advantage of this opportunity to hone his "Tianji Suan".


    He also really wanted to break through again, from the realm of the Three Tribulations of Dzogchen to the realm of the Four Tribulations of Dzogchen.


    It''s a pity that the danger in the area of ??magic energy is really not worth mentioning to him.


    According to the speed of their group, it will take at most a quarter of an hour to reach Jiexin Canyon.


    With such a little time and no challenging "danger", it is too difficult to make a breakthrough.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Xuan felt that it was not realistic to hone his sword skills or saber skills if he wanted to break through again.


    The only way to do it is to practice "heavenly calculation", maybe there is a little bit of possibility.


    This is also the attitude of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    And here, the things that can be calculated by "Tianji Suan" are the formations that are about to be launched, and the monsters that are about to attack.


    Calculating these dangers that are not considered dangerous is not too difficult for Gu Xuan, the consumption is also small, and the price he needs to bear is also small.


    At first, Gu Xuan just had the attitude of giving it a try.


    But after trying it out, he found that this technique has indeed improved because of his calculations.


    It was only then that Gu Xuan was unstoppable, making calculations again and again.


    How many formations are waiting in front of them, as well as the condensed monsters?


    As Gu Xuan traveled all the way, he made calculations no less than a thousand times.


    Such a quantity, just a little bit, can cause a qualitative change from a quantitative change.


    Unfortunately, the qualitative change did not succeed after all.


    Because suddenly, Gu Xuan discovered that he couldn''t calculate anything.


    Moreover, I can''t perceive even the slightest crisis.


    What this means is self-evident.


    It means that all the formations in front of their group have been withdrawn.


    Around, there will no longer be any demonic beasts condensing.


    With nothing left, naturally he couldn''t continue to improve his "Tianji Suan" attainment, and the ancient profound energy didn''t come from one place.


    He pondered for a long while, but he couldn''t figure it out, what reason do people from the devil world have to do this?


    Even if they guessed that they were practicing a "Da Yanshu", the way to deal with it, shouldn''t they send someone to snipe and kill themselves?


    How could he think of dispelling all the formations and no longer condensing the monsters?


    "Could it be that they even guessed that I want to improve my realm through tempering ''Tianji Suan''?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin, a little speechless.


    "Even if you guessed it, it''s just the Dzogchen Heavenly Tribulation where the three kalpas were promoted to the fourth kalpa, so what...


    I go! Could it be a misunderstanding?


    Do you think I want to attract the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations and lay a black hand on this area of ??devilish energy? "


    I have to say that smart people can always think of going together.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "No! You can''t make such a big oolong because of such a misunderstanding!


    I''m just a little Three Tribulations Dzogchen, easy to kill, you send people quickly, use formations quickly, and create a beast tide! "


    Gu Xuan directly removed the cover-up on his body, revealing the realm of the Great Perfection of the Three Tribulations without a doubt.


    As long as you are not blind, even if your realm is lower than him, you can see through it at a glance.


    Gu Xuan''s operation shocked the group of people behind him first.


    "The Great Perfection of the Three Tribulations? Gu Xuan is actually only the Great Perfection of the Three Tribulations?"


    Ouyang Qitian was the first to widen his eyes, staring at Gu Xuan''s back, as if looking at a monster.


    With one Three Tribulations and Great Consummation, can the Dragon Horn Snow Lion be abused?


    Niu Buwei was so frightened that his body trembled.


    Originally, he thought that even though there was a gap between himself and Gu Xuan, even if the gap was huge, it was not so big that he couldn''t catch up.


    But now he knows that the realm of the ancient Xuanwu Dao is actually lower than him!


    But in terms of combat power, Gu Xuan is stronger than him now, if he is promoted to the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, is that okay?


    For no reason, a murderous intent flashed in Niu Buwei''s eyes, but he soon realized that he had lost his composure, and quickly lowered his head to cover it up.


    Unfortunately, how could this escape Gu Xuan''s eyes?


    There were ten people present besides myself, and nine of them didn''t need to be guarded.


    The only thing that needs to be guarded against is Niu Buwei. Even though he behaves very simple and honest, Gu Xuan never underestimates anyone, and has always paid attention to Niu Buwei.


    The killing intent in Niu Buwei''s eyes was clearly perceived by Gu Xuan.


    "Sure enough, those who come out of nowhere don''t have any good things.


    He dared to take the initiative to kill this sect. Could it be that he was jealous when he saw the state of the sect master? "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly in his heart.


    In Jiexin Canyon.


    A group of strong men from the demon world stared at the Xuanguang mirror, shocked again.


    "Three Tribulations and Great Consummation? How is it possible?"


    "Fake, it must be fake!"


    "It must be that Gu Xuan''s disguise. He wanted us to continue to use formations and monsters to attack him, so that he can hone his own martial arts."


    Even if it was Bei Gongling and Mo Wu, they didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    Gu Xuan was just a Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations, they had never thought about such a thing.


    Don''t even think about it, even if Gu Xuan put the truth in front of their eyes, they still couldn''t believe it.


    A strong uneasiness suddenly surged in Bei Gongling''s heart.


    Among the two enemies of the demon world mentioned by the Eternal Demon Sage, one of whom must be careful is Gu Xuan.


    The other one is the stronger Princess Suzaku.


    But now, only Gu Xuan is strong enough to be like this, so what should Princess Suzaku, who is stronger than Gu Xuan, be strong like this?


    "No! We can''t wait for the Luck Dragon to come out slowly!


    I will do it myself to strengthen the magic key of luck and speed up the speed of attracting the magic dragon of luck! "


    With a thought in Bei Gongling''s mind, three drops of blood flew out from between his eyebrows.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    In an instant, three drops of blood essence passed through a space vortex and submerged into the space of Jiexin!


    In the magic area.


    Gu Xuan, who had shown his true state for a long time, was looking forward to it, waiting for the people from the demon world to continue to attack him.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, there was still no attack.


    Gu Xuan knew that probably before they reached Jiexin Canyon, there would be no attack.


    This made Gu Xuan extremely disappointed, so he simply speeded up.


    Others are happy.


    Because along the way, almost no danger was encountered, it was too smooth.


    Except for Niu Buwei, the rest of the people thought that Gu Xuan avoided the dangerous area.


    Only Niu Buwei knew that Gu Xuan solved all the dangers in advance through some means.


    Half a quarter of an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Xuan and his party finally arrived outside Jiexin Canyon.


    A mask appeared in front of my eyes.


    It enveloped the entire Jiexin Canyon.


    Everything in Jiexin Canyon is invisible.


    But when everyone approached the mask, they still felt an indescribable sense of crisis, rushing towards them.


    Everyone cheered up.


    "who?"


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan looked at a seemingly empty area hundreds of feet away.


    From there, he felt a trace of energy fluctuations.


    But no matter it is the power of the soul, or the pair of broken eyes, nothing can be seen.


    Everyone also followed Gu Xuan''s gaze.


    Even Gu Xuan couldn''t see anything, and they couldn''t even see it.


    "Wrap around."


    Gu Xuan gave an order and marked out an area with his hands.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Poor and afraid of the saint, Ouyang Qitian and others rushed over and surrounded the area indicated by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan entered the encirclement.


    He didn''t believe it. With his perception ability, he could still perceive mistakes.


    "Fire!"


    With a soft shout from Gu Xuan, the sky filled with flames ignited with him as the center, quickly spreading the entire encirclement.


    He wanted to use fire to burn this open space and burn out some clues.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the flame ignited, three figures emerged from it.


    "Lei Fa, the world-destroying thunder!"


    boom.


    Three thunderclaps exploded together, turning into one sound.


    Three bolts of thunder and lightning descended from the sky with such power as to destroy the heavens and destroy the earth, shattering the space, and went straight to Gu Xuan. The speed was simply beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Even Gu Xuan seemed to have no time to react, and was struck by three bolts of lightning!

 Chapter 3539

    Sizzle.


    Thunderclap.


    Gu Xuan still stood on the spot, but his body was bursting with lightning, as if he had turned into a little thunder man.


    Strands of thunder burst out from his body and scattered towards the surroundings.


    "Gu Xuan, you are usually unkind, that''s why you were struck by lightning."


    The poor and afraid saint laughed.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was struck by those three bolts of lightning, everyone around was startled. The speed of the lightning was so fast that almost no one could react.


    However, seeing Gu Xuan still standing straight, with the look of an old god on his face, everyone knew that he was fine, and a big stone fell from their hearts.


    However, the poor and fearful saint''s brain circuit has always been different. When others see that Gu Xuan is fine, a big stone falls in his heart. When he sees Gu Xuan is fine, the first thing he thinks of is ridicule.


    Sizzle.


    The scattered thunders just approached the crowd forming a circle at this moment.


    Ouyang abandoned the sky, Fairy Feihong and others immediately retreated to avoid Lei Mang.


    Only those who are afraid of the saints will not pay attention to it, after all, Gu Xuan is fine after eating three thunderbolts, a little thunder, how can he get him?


    The fearful saint stretched out his hand and caught the two flying lightning bolts.


    At this moment, his expression suddenly changed.


    Hearing a bang, the palm of his right hand exploded.


    Before he could feel any surprise, he saw several thunderbolts coming, and he was so scared that he quickly drew back.


    "I''m going, what the hell is this?"


    The retreat of the poor and fearful saint is ten feet away, which is five feet longer than other people.


    "Why don''t you step back, don''t blame me for not reminding you, that Lei Mang is very powerful.


    If you don''t retreat further, you will suffer later..."


    Before he finished speaking, the poor and afraid saint couldn''t continue.


    Because those thunder lights that shot out disappeared without a trace when they were five zhang away from Gu Xuan.


    Obviously, their energy will be exhausted after flying five feet away.


    In an instant, the poor and fearful saint only felt that his face was being slapped left and right, pumped again and again, and it was hot and painful.


    "Damn it, you Gu Xuan! The sound transmission informed them that they would only retreat five zhang, but they didn''t notify me, and made me look ugly, what''s your benefit?"


    The poor fearful sage rolled his eyes at Gu Xuan, the bare elbow of his right hand was still dripping with blood.


    In his rush to escape just now, he actually forgot to stop the bleeding first. Fortunately, his body is strong enough, and self-healing is almost an instinct, so he didn''t spurt blood.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Seeing the embarrassment of the poor and afraid of the saint, Ouyang Qitian burst out laughing.


    Fairy Feihong and Ouyang Huadie naturally laughed along with them.


    Poor fear that the Holy One''s ability to bring hatred has always been not only external, but also internal from time to time.


    Seeing him deflated, even if they didn''t want to laugh, they had to pretend they wanted to.


    This made the poor and fearful saint feel like he wanted to find a hole in the ground to get in, but after thinking about it, although he retreated ten feet, didn''t the others also retreat five feet?


    "Xiaoxiaoxiao, it''s just fifty steps laughing at a hundred steps."


    Poor fearing that the saint stopped the bleeding, swallowed the pill, walked forward with his head held high, and walked to the position next to the others.


    As long as you are not embarrassed, the one who is embarrassed is someone else. The method of spiritual victory is as simple as that!


    Gu Xuan didn''t even look at the poor and fearful saint.


    Just now, it was indeed he who sent the sound transmission to inform the others to back off.


    As for why the poor and fearful saints were not informed?


    Such a broken-mouthed person, shouldn''t he suffer a little?


    Sizzle.


    The thunder light on Gu Xuan''s body was still beating, as if it were endless.


    Directly ahead, the three sneak attackers stared at Gu Xuan coldly, and made no further moves.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes kept falling on the three sneak attackers in front of him, observing them.


    These three sneak attackers were not real people, but three wooden men!


    To be precise, they are three puppets in palace costumes, which have the same shape as human warriors, but their bodies are entirely made of wood, which looks very strange, but is also extremely flexible.


    If he was not flexible, Gu Xuan would not have been tricked just now.


    "Gu Xuan, that Leimang is not easy, it''s better to destroy it as soon as possible."


    The fearful saint reminded.


    This is to save face.


    The more difficult Lei Mang is, the more it seems that the fact that his palm was blown off by Lei Mang just now is very reasonable.


    Just two bolts of lightning exploded one of his palms.


    It was hard for him to imagine, with so many thunders beating constantly inside and outside Gu Xuan''s body, how did he persevere?


    "Not simple? In my opinion, it couldn''t be simpler.


    It''s just some kind of catastrophe and lightning that has been disguised, and it won''t work for me. "


    Gu Xuan looked relaxed, as if he didn''t take this tribulation thunder seriously.


    "Is that actually Heavenly Tribulation and Tribulation Thunder?"


    Everyone''s faces turned ugly.


    The palm of Poor Fear Saint''s right hand has already recovered 90% at this time, and the pain has been gone for a long time, but when he heard the words "Heaven Tribulation Thunder", he felt a burst of heart-rending pain again.


    "Gu Xuan, heartless!"


    The poor and afraid saint cursed in his heart.


    I was still too careless, no, it should be said that I have grown capable and courageous, and I actually went to catch the thunder and thunder with my bare hands, no matter what, it can be regarded as a feat.


    As soon as he thought of this, the fearful saint suddenly felt that his hand didn''t hurt anymore.


    Fortunately, he only thought about it in his heart, and he didn''t have the nerve to say it, otherwise, everyone would praise him loudly: "A shameless person is invincible!"


    "Supernatural power, swallow the sky!"


    Gu Xuan studied for a while, and finally let out a low shout, and activated his supernatural powers.


    The constantly beating thunder light on his body sank into his body at a speed visible to the naked eye and disappeared without a trace.


    His body is like a bottomless pit, a bottomless pit that can swallow anything.


    After Lei Mang disappeared, the eyes of the three puppets seemed to flash a bright light, and they attacked Gu Xuan again at an extremely fast speed.


    "Lei Fa, Ji Lei Gong!"


    The three puppet puppets burst into spring thunder with their tongues, shaking the void.


    In the next second, their figures turned into streaks of lightning, their speed was extremely fast, and they approached Gu Xuan from three directions in a flash.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan''s front, back, left, right, and top of his head were all covered with lightning, as bright as day.


    Of course, this is just someone else''s perspective.


    From Gu Xuan''s perspective, it''s not just lightning that surrounds his body!


    Instead, the three sects come from the same source, a combat technique that is extremely clever and powerful!


    In the thunder light, there are countless fist shadows, countless palm shadows, and countless leg shadows, all pointing at the vital points on his body.


    Fists, palms, and legs complement each other, completely disrupting the order of heaven and earth around Gu Xuan''s body, and completely isolating Gu Xuan from this space.


    "This kind of attack is really strong!


    It was enough to cause the dragon-horned snow lion to be severely injured.


    But it''s not enough to kill it.


    Wanting to deal with this suzerain is like a fool''s dream! "


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, and unfolded his movements.


    "Tiangang Flying Thunder Battle Art!"


    Thunder light flickered on Gu Xuan''s body, his body was like a ghost, and he was like a horse, he disappeared in place, shuttled in front of the shadows of fists, palms, and legs.


    "Host Touby Fist!"


    Gu Xuan made a move, and threw out nine punches in a row!


    bang bang bang.


    A series of collision sounds sounded.


    The fist shadows, palm shadows, and leg shadows all disappeared without a trace.


    The attack of the three puppets did not slow down at all. They suddenly hugged each other and spun faster and faster. In an instant, they turned into a thunderstorm!


    That destructive power is simply suffocating!


    Teng Teng Teng.


    Poor and afraid of saints, Ouyang Qitian and others kept retreating.


    "I''ll go! Do you want to be alive, and three puppet puppets are so strong?


    That thunderstorm seemed to make my soul tremble!


    My instinct seems to be resisting it, avoiding it, and fearing it! "


    The fearful saint widened his eyes.


    "Nonsense! The thunder that gathers into a thunderstorm is the thunder of the heavenly tribulation. It''s no wonder you''re not afraid!"


    Ouyang Qitian couldn''t help saying something.


    Rumble.


    The thunder tornado moved, and the roaring sound made people''s scalps tingle. Wherever it passed, the space was shattered, and all order did not exist.


    All of a sudden, the thunder tornado expanded and became dozens of sheets high, obliterating Gu Xuan in it!


    "die!"


    In the thunder tornado, there were three puppets shouting loudly, resounding throughout the world.


    next moment! The thunder tornado shrunk suddenly, and its power gathered, as if it wanted to crush everything in it into nothingness!

 Chapter 3540

    In the thunder tornado, laws, rules, and space were all shattered.


    Being in it is like being in a chaotic world without order. Everything is collapsing, destroying, and finally turning into nothingness.


    Even though Gu Xuan has a divine body, he is almost immortal, even if his body is turned into dust, he can be restored, but once turned into nothingness, he cannot be restored.


    A series of cracks had already appeared on Gu Xuan''s body.


    His body seemed to collapse at any moment, and he was no longer able to resist the oppression of the thunder tornado.


    But his face was still untouched.


    His heart was still extremely calm.


    Feeling the breath of thunder and lightning all over his body, Gu Xuan suddenly had a feeling that he was going through a catastrophe.


    In fact, in a sense, this is crossing the catastrophe.


    Because the thunder and lightning in front of him is really some kind of catastrophe.


    However, for some unknown reason, these Heavenly Tribulation Thunders have been covered up, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find that he is Heavenly Tribulation Thunders.


    The reason Gu Xuan was able to discover it was because he was too familiar with the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder.


    There is Heavenly Tribulation Thunder in his body, and he can also drive Heavenly Tribulation Thunder, so how could he not be familiar with it?


    And he was almost certain that those three puppets belonged to the Heavenly Dao camp.


    There is a 90% probability that the owner of the puppet is Feng Nihong.


    It''s just that Gu Xuan didn''t understand, at this juncture, why did Feng Nihong drive the puppets to attack him?


    This is outside Jiexin Canyon, under the eyes of people from the devil world.


    Unless Feng Nihong lost his mind, he shouldn''t have done this.


    This is also the reason why Gu Xuan didn''t kill him in the first place.


    Otherwise, those three puppet puppets might not have the chance to turn into a thunder tornado.


    Of course, Gu Xuan couldn''t be 100% sure.


    After all, there is still a 10% probability that the person driving the puppet is someone from the demon world.


    But no matter who the opponent is, Gu Xuan doesn''t care, what he wants to do most now is to be promoted to the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations!


    If you don''t get promoted, how can you have a chance to defeat that strong man in the Five Tribulations Dzogchen Realm?


    Click.


    Gu Xuan''s body, under the oppression of the thunder tornado, finally couldn''t bear it, and even the internal organs made the sound of breaking.


    The size of the thunder tornado has also been condensed from hundreds of feet to seven or eight feet, which can be described as extremely pure.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes burst into a brilliant light.


    An extremely gloomy light!


    "It''s almost there, this suzerain wants all these energies!


    Supernatural powers, swallow! "


    Gu Xuan''s body trembled suddenly, as if it had become a bit blurred, and countless annihilation substances poured out of his body overwhelmingly.


    These annihilation substances seem to be able to corrode, annihilate, and turn everything in the world into nothingness.


    In the blink of an eye, a field composed entirely of annihilated matter covered a range of ten feet, and instead completely enveloped the thunder tornado!


    But that''s not all!


    In the field of annihilation, with Gu Xuan as the center, a huge suction force spread out, as if it wanted to suck the whole world into the body.


    The extremely terrifying, extremely condensed, and extremely powerful thunder tornado, after touching the annihilation matter, was directly polluted, the energy became no longer pure, and its power became weaker.


    The suction released by Gu Xuan took advantage of the emptiness and frantically began to devour the weakened power of lightning.


    Sizzle.


    Thunder and lightning, like luminous flowing water, converged towards Gu Xuan from all directions and submerged into his body.


    The thunder tornado, which was seven or eight feet long, became only one foot long in the blink of an eye.


    The fusion of the three puppet puppets could no longer continue and spread apart.


    "Lei Fa, Aurora Escape!"


    With another shout, the bodies of the three puppets turned into lightning, bursting out at full speed, trying to break free from the shackles of suction, and fly out of the annihilation domain.


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, and with a thought, the annihilation matter actually condensed in front of them, blocking them like an invisible wall.


    Gu Xuan raised his right hand high and held it far away. Three invisible suction palms fell on the three puppets, pulling them towards his body forcefully.


    Those three puppet puppets are extremely extraordinary, and I don''t know how many heavenly tribulation thunders are hidden in their bodies, which have not yet been released, and they just devoured them all.


    The three puppet puppets suddenly burst into thunder, and the majestic power of thunder and lightning gushed out, unexpectedly forming a pair of lightning wings on their backs.


    boom.


    boom boom.


    Every time the wings flapped, there was a thunderous explosion.


    The three puppet puppets broke free from the shackles of suction and flew out of the annihilation domain.


    However, Gu Xuan was not in a hurry at all, instead he showed joy on his face.


    Sure enough, those three puppet puppets have more treasures!


    "Supernatural power, swallow the sky!"


    Gu Xuan shouted violently.


    Actually directly in the field created by the supernatural power "Yan Yan", another supernatural power "Swallowing Heaven" was displayed!


    From Gu Xuan''s point of view, these two supernatural powers originated from the same source, and it is precisely because of the supernatural power "Swallowing Heaven" that such a supernatural power called "Yan Chu" was born.


    Now that the two supernatural powers are being used at the same time, how exaggerated is the suction?


    The bodies of the three puppets who had just flown to the edge of the annihilation domain immediately seemed to be completely pulled by an invisible giant hand.


    Not to mention escaping, it is impossible to move forward even an inch.


    After a stalemate for a while, they finally couldn''t hold on anymore, and approached Gu Xuan with a whoosh.


    Gu Xuan opened his mouth, and the three puppets were swallowed into his stomach.


    Into the stomach, naturally doomed.


    Gu Xuan directly used the "Chaos Holy Flame" to refine it.


    Sure enough, as he expected, after the puppet was refined, a majestic power of lightning surged out of its body.


    Its condensing degree and power are stronger than the general Heavenly Tribulation Thunder.


    Although the aura of Heavenly Tribulation in it is hidden but not leaked, Gu Xuan can still feel it clearly.


    "Great! The power of these thunders and lightnings is more than a thousand times stronger than the little thunderbolt in my body!


    Even stronger than the power of lightning released by the three puppets.


    After all, puppets are just puppets, not living beings, and cannot fully exert the power of lightning.


    However, it doesn''t matter, you have entered my body, and you will not get dusty orbs. "


    Gu Xuan laughed out loud.


    Sizzle.


    A thunderbolt spewed out of his mouth.


    Gu Xuan quickly closed his mouth.


    But as soon as he closed it, thunder began to emerge from his eyes, nose, and ears.


    After a while, the pores of the whole body began to emit thunder.


    "I''m going, the amount of lightning power is so much that my body can''t even store it.


    Miscalculation, shouldn''t have devoured all three puppets in one go.


    It should be absorbed one by one! "


    Gu Xuan felt a little regretful.


    Now it seems that besides being used for fighting, the three puppet puppets also have another function, which is to store the power of lightning.


    They are simply mobile warehouses of lightning power.


    But it''s too late to regret now.


    The three puppet puppets have been refined by Gu Xuan to the point that there is not even a scum left.


    "Forget it, it seems inevitable to waste some.


    I can only continue to carry out high-intensity refining. If the refining is not finished, it will overflow if it overflows the body. "


    Gu Xuan comforted himself, quickly withdrew his magical powers, and devoted 90% of his energy to refining puppets.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan circulated the "Tiangang Flying Thunder War Art", based on this battle art, he guided the power of thunder and lightning to flow through the meridians, tempering the body, honing his own martial arts, and enhancing his martial arts perception.


    Gu Xuan used the remaining 10% of his energy to continue to explore this space.


    When he set fire just now, trying to burn this space, the three puppets rushed out immediately.


    This was clearly preventing him from investigating further.


    This shows that in this space, there must be something tricky in a certain inconspicuous place.


    Sizzle.


    Crackling.


    Gu Xuan''s body kept emitting thunder, but he didn''t seem to notice it.


    "I''ll go! Can''t you be a good person, and you have to be a little thunder?"


    The poor feared saint came forward and looked at Gu Xuan with disgust.


    Ouyang Qitian and others also kept a certain distance from Gu Xuan, not daring to get too close.


    They will never forget the scene where the palm of the fearful saint was blown apart.


    It is better to be poor than to be afraid of saints, and they will suffer when they come into contact with Lei Mang, so how can they go to death?


    "What are you looking for?"


    Others only noticed the thunder light constantly beating on Gu Xuan''s body, but Fairy Feihong could see that Gu Xuan seemed to be looking for something.


    Gu Xuan didn''t answer, but a bright light flashed in the eyes of one black and one white.


    "Found it! It''s actually an independent space! Moreover, it seems very strange!"

 Chapter 3541

    Gu Xuan looked not far away.


    There was still nothing there.


    Of course, it''s only in the eyes of others.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was an area nearly two feet in size, completely different from the surrounding scenery, it turned out to be an independent space.


    That independent space overlapped with the real space, but even the fierce battle just now didn''t affect it in the slightest.


    Gu Xuan released the power of the soul and wanted to explore that independent space, but the strange thing was that the power of the soul penetrated directly through it, and could not sense its existence at all.


    Gu Xuan tried to mobilize the power of time and space again, trying to build a connection channel between the real space and the independent space.


    It''s a pity that the power of time and space still can''t reach that independent space.


    Whoosh!


    With a movement of Gu Xuan''s body, he directly entered the area with a radius of about two zhang.


    However, no matter how he tries, that independent space is only visible, and cannot be touched at all, let alone entered.


    The gazes of Poor Fear Saint and the others were full of doubts.


    Gu Xuan said clearly just now that he had found some kind of independent space, but why has there been no follow-up action until now?


    Sizzle.


    Crackling.


    The thunder light on Gu Xuan''s body was still beating.


    Gu Xuan fell into deep thought.


    In fact, this independent space appeared very suddenly.


    Under normal circumstances, to find a hidden independent space, one must first find other "basic points" that connect with the original space.


    Then, the existence of the entire independent space can be slowly detected from point to surface.


    But that wasn''t the case just now.


    Until now, Gu Xuan has not discovered the basic point of connection between this independent space and the original space.


    "This means that this independent space is not built on the basis of the real space.


    There is no overlap between it and my space, they are parallel.


    So, I can''t get in! "


    Gu Xuan raised his chin.


    Now, 90% of his mind is devoted to refining the power of lightning.


    Only 10% of the mind is thinking about other issues, resulting in a much slower thinking speed.


    But that doesn''t hinder anything.


    Only half a minute passed, Gu Xuan still thought of a key point.


    "I understand! I can discover this independent space because of the power of lightning in my body!


    Just because my whole body is full of lightning power, even when I open the broken pupils and use the power of the pupils, what I consume is the power of lightning! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "The only connection, the only intersection between me and this independent space is the use of the same source of lightning power!"


    After thinking about this point, Gu Xuan had an idea in his heart.


    His hands began to form the seal.


    This is the seal of using the way of time and space to drive the power of time and space.


    Immediately, the majestic power of time and space surged on Gu Xuan''s body.


    "open!"


    Gu Xuan''s gaze was like a torch, and he drank suddenly, unexpectedly, the power of thunder and lightning that had been refined in his body was integrated into the power of time and space.


    This is also the fusion of the Dao of Time and Space and the Dao of Thunder and Lightning.


    But this fusion, too hasty, is doomed to fail.


    boom.


    There was a bang.


    Within a radius of tens of feet, the space is completely shattered.


    Rays of thunder burst out, and even the turbulent streams of space gushing out from the depths of the space were directly pierced and defeated.


    Everyone was paying attention to Gu Xuan with all their attention, but they never thought that there would be such a danger. They were so frightened that they quickly backed away to avoid the bursts of thunder.


    "Are you going crazy, and you won''t even let your own people go?"


    The poor and afraid saint was startled and said.


    Although he knew that Gu Xuan definitely didn''t do it on purpose, it was just an accident, but how could the saint be able to control his mouth?


    "Shut up! If you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb!"


    Ouyang Huadie resented.


    "Sorry, it was purely an accident, please wait for me for a while."


    Gu Xuan was talking, but his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Is this entering the independent space you just discovered?


    The answer is yes.


    Gu Xuan fused the way of time and space with the way of thunder and lightning. Although the effect was extremely poor, it was basically a failure and an explosion occurred, but this unconstrained imagination really had unexpected gains.


    At the moment when the power of time and space and the power of thunder and lightning exploded, there was indeed a wave of fluctuation in that independent space, and a crack the size of a hair appeared.


    And, it''s healing quickly.


    However, even if it only appears for a moment, it is enough.


    Naturally, Gu Xuan would not miss this opportunity and entered it.


    As soon as he entered it, Gu Xuan''s pupils shook violently.


    On the ground, Feng Nihong was lying on the ground, and he was very embarrassed. He was obviously seriously injured.


    Of course, this was not the reason for Gu Xuan''s pupils to tremble.


    The reason why Gu Xuan''s pupils trembled was that Feng Nihong''s cassock was blood-stained, and the key point was that it was tattered.


    It can be said that a piece of clothing, 80 to 90% of the fabric, has disappeared without a trace.


    How much can the remaining fabric cover?


    Large expanses of spring scenery suddenly fell into the eyes, and the impact was unimaginable.


    "roll¡­¡­"


    Feng Nihong didn''t faint. The moment Gu Xuan appeared, she noticed it, and even saw her own reflection in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Immediately, thousands of words merged into one sentence, no, one word!


    Feng Nihong almost exhausted all his strength to say the word "roll".


    Then, there was a burst of collapse, plus severe pain all over the body, plus stars in the eyes, and blood even came out of the mouth.


    However, even so, Feng Nihong still stared at Gu Xuan with angry eyes.


    If eyes can make a sound, it is obvious that the sound must be the word "roll".


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes with an innocent face.


    "This is not what I want to see!


    As soon as I came in, there were two things here, one you and one broken lantern.


    The first time I saw the broken lantern, the second time, of course I saw you.


    This is a natural reaction, no offense intended! "


    Gu Xuan explained a lot and told a little lie.


    The first thing he saw was the wind neon, and he didn''t notice the white lantern at all.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Nihong was angry again, and his chest heaved violently at this moment.


    It was obvious that he was taking in less air and exhaling more, so he was only half alive, but now it seems that at least his breathing is "normal".


    "Do you dare to call me a thing?"


    Feng Nihong managed to squeeze out a whole sentence this time.


    Gu Xuan was taken aback.


    When did I scold you?


    He recalled what he said just now, only to realize that it seemed that he was in a hurry to explain just now, and he did say something inappropriate.


    "You misunderstood, I never meant to scold you, just now I was in a hurry, so I blurted out.


    etc! I said wind neon, this is wrong!


    You and I seem to be enemies. In the face of enemies, let alone scolding, it is normal for me to kill you, right? "


    Gu Xuan finally reacted.


    Just now, Feng Nihong''s three puppets wanted to kill him!


    Is he worthy of being so polite now?


    explain?


    Explain shit! Explain!


    Gu Xuan simply opened his eyes, and even squatted down to check Qi Feng Nihong''s injuries.


    Feng Nihong''s words just now were similar to returning to the light, completely exhausted his strength, almost stopped breathing, and the vitality in his body finally began to slowly fade.


    It stands to reason that under normal circumstances, she should have passed out long ago.


    But now, not only did he not feel dizzy, but his eyes were still "breathing fire".


    If it weren''t for the fact that eyes can''t kill, Gu Xuan would have been burned to death a hundred times now.


    "You are seriously injured now, if you were the other four great consummations, you should have fallen long ago.


    You should have used some life-saving treasure to protect your heart, right?


    It''s a pity, it''s useless, you still have demon energy raging in your body.


    At most one day, it will completely fall. "


    With a light wave of Gu Xuan''s right hand, a green light fell on Feng Nihong.


    The green light gradually turned into a green lotus leaf, which was attached to Feng Neon''s skin and wrapped her up.


    The anger in Feng Nihong''s eyes finally softened a bit, and even revealed a bit of surprise.


    "I can save you, but you have to promise that you will listen to my orders and never turn back before the powerful demons retreat.


    I will never allow what happened in Jiexin space to happen a second time.


    Also, you must not take revenge on me just because you were seen by me just now! "


    When Gu Xuan said this, seeing Feng Nihong''s eyes became sharp again, as if he wanted to eat people, he quickly explained:


    "Ahem, actually I didn''t look at all, after all, rags are clothes, right?"


    Feng Nihong''s eyes became even sharper.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    how?


    Look at you, you want to eat people?


    Are you not happy that I didn''t look at you?


    It''s really hard to guess a woman''s mind!


    "Ahem, anyway, no matter what, you can''t take revenge on me for what happened just now.


    Other conditions remain the same.


    If you say yes, blink three times.


    If you don''t agree, then I will turn around and leave, pretending that I have never been here.


    But I can say the ugly words first, when you are dead, I will take your broken lantern away! "


    Gu Xuan pointed to the white lantern next to Feng Neon''s head.


    Feng Nihong''s eyes blinked three times without hesitation.


    However, those eyes showed no signs of softening.


    After recovering, he immediately violently swallowed Gu Xuan alive. Gu Xuan felt sorry for him, but there was nothing he could do, so he sighed and started to rescue him.

 Chapter 3542

    Gu Xuan mobilized the vitality in the book of life and death, and injected it into Feng Nihong''s body.


    The vitality of the wind neon immediately became more and more stable.


    Although it was still fading, the speed of fading was 90% slower.


    This means that even if Feng Nihong''s injuries are not treated immediately, she will not fall within a day.


    At least, it can persist for four or five days.


    Feeling the changes in her body, Feng Nihong''s eyes finally softened a little again.


    She has always been wary of Gu Xuan.


    But once the other party made a move, her life could last for a few more days, which was enough to prove that the other party really wanted to save her.


    Gu Xuan took advantage of the effort to inject anger into Feng Nihong, and carefully checked Feng Nihong''s injuries.


    After investigating, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Although it had been expected that Feng Nihong''s injury would be serious, he never expected that it would be so serious.


    There were no fewer than ten fatal injuries alone.


    There were countless other minor injuries.


    These injuries, not to mention any other warriors who were in the realm of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen, just find ten warriors who were in the realm of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen, to share the injuries on Feng Nihong, it is estimated that these ten people It''s also bad luck.


    It is a miracle that Feng Nihong has survived so many injuries with her own strength, even with her physical strength.


    This also shows from the side that the life-saving item on Feng Nihong''s body is very extraordinary and coveted.


    "The strong demons who can beat Feng Nihong like this, the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations, can''t do it at all.


    I''m afraid that it was the Five Tribulations Dzogchen from the Demon Realm who shot her! "


    Gu Xuan was very determined in his heart.


    "Feng Nihong''s body is filled with the devilish energy of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    Perhaps, I can get to know him better through these demonic energy.


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be invincible in a hundred battles! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Although Feng Nihong''s injury was more severe than he had imagined, as long as he was alive and breathing, he was sure to save him.


    Gu Xuan took out two holy pills and prepared to give them to Feng Nihong.


    But after thinking about it, how can a majestic celestial girl lack holy pills?


    She must have taken the Holy Pill long ago!


    It''s just that, because of the demon energy in his body, the medicinal power of the holy pill couldn''t work and was suppressed.


    Gu Xuan pinched out several finger tactics with one hand.


    "Emperor Dan''s order, investigate!"


    Gu Xuan used the power of Emperor Pill to find out whether there was any hidden medicinal power of the holy pill in Feng Nihong''s body, and what kind of medicinal pill these medicinal power came from.


    After this investigation, Gu Xuan frowned.


    Feng Nihong not only took Shengdan, but also took five of them in one go!


    There are two for life-saving and for healing.


    The last one is actually the "Consummate Boundary Breaking Pill" that helps people break through the realm.


    As the name suggests, this is a kind of holy pill that is specially designed to help the strong at the Dzogchen level to break through the realm.


    Its value is so high that the sum of the other four holy pills is far inferior to it.


    The conditions for refining this kind of elixir are extremely harsh. Gu Xuan once thought about trying it, but finally gave up.


    Of course, he is not afraid of the harsh refining conditions. There are a few herbs that are too rare, and there is no alternative method, so there is no way to refine them.


    Gu Xuan never expected that Feng Nihong even used the "Consummate Breakthrough Pill" in order to heal his injuries.


    This IQ is also touching.


    This is not a medicine for healing at all, and it is free to eat.


    This is not how you go to the doctor when you are in a hurry.


    "This is too messy, and with your serious injury, taking two holy pills has no effect, so you must not continue to take them.


    Otherwise, the body may be burst.


    Fortunately, the devilish energy left in your body by that powerful man from the devil world has suppressed the medicinal power of the holy pill, otherwise, whether I can still see you alive is still another matter. "


    Gu Xuan was filled with emotion.


    Feng Nihong''s luck is also really good.


    The devilish energy in her body obviously harmed her, but instead saved her.


    Feng Nihong was also afraid for a while.


    She was also frightened by the feeling of dying, so she swallowed five holy pills in one go.


    Sizzle.


    Crackling.


    The still flickering thunder light on Gu Xuan''s body made him look like a saint with holy light.


    "Edict of Emperor Dan, Hui!"


    Gu Xuan read the art of movement, and lightly tapped the center of Feng Nihong''s eyebrows with his right index finger.


    Immediately, within Feng Nihong''s body, the medicinal power of three holy pills gathered together.


    After one breath, the medicinal power has been gathered.


    With a thought in his mind, Gu Xuan took all the medicinal power of the three holy pills into his index finger.


    He originally wanted to catalyze all the medicinal power of the three holy pills immediately, turning them into pure energy to supplement his own consumption.


    After all, the medicinal power of these three holy pills has long been mixed and entangled, and all of them have suffered some wear and tear, so they are useless.


    But just as he was about to transform it into energy, Gu Xuan had a strange idea in his mind:


    "There is still about 80% of the potency of the Perfect Realm Breaking Pill, so it may not be useless.


    Anyway, there is no shortage of this energy, so it is better to keep it for now. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and a white light suddenly lit up above his right index finger.


    A series of mysterious lines appeared on the surface of the skin. If there is a knowledgeable person here, one can tell at a glance that it is actually a sealing technique.


    Gu Xuan sealed all the medicinal power of the three holy pills within his index finger.


    The reason why the medicinal power of the "Consummate Breakthrough Pill" is not left alone is because under the current conditions, there is really no way to purify it.


    Sealing together is undoubtedly the most convenient way.


    After taking away the excess medicinal power of the holy pill in Feng Nihong''s body, Gu Xuan urged the remaining two medicinal powers of the holy pill, while taking away the magic energy in Feng Nihong''s body.


    For Gu Xuan, these two things were originally very simple things, and they could be done in minutes.


    However, Gu Xuan now spends 90% of his mind on refining the lightning power in his body, and only 100% of his mind is on saving people.


    But this intention is divided into two parts, and the time spent will naturally be longer.


    It took a full two minutes for all the magic energy in Feng Nihong''s body to be sucked away.


    The medicinal power of the holy elixir was fully stimulated and played its due role.


    The vitality on Feng Nihong''s body that was fading slowly stopped immediately, and the injuries all over his body also began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This terrified Feng Nihong.


    You know, the devilish energy that Gu Xuan took away was the devilish energy of a strong man of the Five Tribulations in the Devil Realm!


    The purity and power of that demonic energy are beyond the imagination of ordinary warriors.


    Once the devilish energy enters the body, it is like a tarsal maggot, which is difficult to remove.


    Even, hardly noticeable!


    And these demonic energy will aggravate the attack of the injury and hinder all healing actions.


    Because of this, Feng Nihong''s injury appeared so serious that he almost died.


    Otherwise, for the same injury, if there is no devil energy in the body to block the treatment, how can she be in danger of falling with so many life-saving objects in her hands?


    Feng Nihong had already given up any hope.


    Even after Gu Xuan promised to save her, she didn''t have much hope.


    No matter how strong Gu Xuan was, he was still only Emperor Pill, a powerhouse at the Dzogchen level of the Four Tribulations, how could he have the ability to dispel the devilish energy in her body?


    But he never expected that in just two minutes, Gu Xuan would take away all the devilish energy!


    Even Feng Nihong is not sure about this kind of thing. Can the omnipotent father in his eyes be able to do it?


    Gu Xuan frowned, not at all satisfied with this speed.


    He is a top pill emperor, and he has the power to restrain the devil energy in his body. Even if he only has one mind to do these two things, he should be able to solve them within a minute.


    But now, it actually took a full two minutes, twice as long!


    This kind of performance is not even considered a barely passing grade.


    Sure enough, my own practice is far from enough!


    Fortunately, Feng Nihong couldn''t hear Versailles'' heartfelt voice, otherwise she would probably use all her strength to stand up and fight Gu Xuan.


    Another two minutes later, with the help of Gu Xuan, all the injuries on Feng Nihong''s body were healed.


    Feng Nihong also regained some strength, and his breathing became even, but his face was still a little pale.


    Although her injury has healed, the consumption of the previous battle was too huge, whether it was the consumption of body, energy, or mentality, it was too much overdrawn.


    However, at least basic actions are fine.


    The performance of Feng Neon also confirmed this point.


    After being able to move, she jumped up with a whoosh, startling Gu Xuan, for fear that Feng Nihong would turn back on what he said and cause trouble for him.


    Fortunately, Wind Neon didn''t.


    She just quickly took out a cassock and put it on for herself.


    Only then did Gu Xuan heave a sigh of relief, but he was still uneasy, and decided to pre-emptively strike, asking the teacher to blame:


    "Hmph! Now that I can move, then speaking is probably not a problem.


    Wind neon, I want you to give me an explanation!


    Explain, when you were dying, why didn''t you forget to let those three puppets come to trouble me? This suzerain is really so hateful, you are going to die, why don''t you forget to bring me with you? "

 Chapter 3543

    Feng Nihong was taken aback by Gu Xuan''s sudden "face change".


    She never expected that Gu Xuan, who was trying his best to save her just now, turned his face faster than turning a book.


    You know, she was quite touched just now, and she has made up her mind not to pursue Gu Xuan''s previous "offence".


    But now it seems that this matter not only needs to be "pursued" by opportunities, but must also be "deeply investigated"!


    Feng Nihong snorted coldly, squinting at Gu Xuan.


    "I was about to die just now, how can I have the strength to order to trouble you?


    Those three puppet puppets are the defensive means that match my lantern.


    Once it senses that I am in danger, it will automatically take action to protect the Lord!


    Rather than saying that I caused trouble for you, it is better to say that you deliberately caused trouble for me and ruined my last self-defense treasure! "


    Feng Nihong argued hard.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "I see."


    This might really be a misunderstanding.


    After all, Feng Nihong was just seriously injured and about to fall, and it wasn''t that he was out of his mind. He shouldn''t be so stupid as to think that three puppets could kill him.


    This point, Gu Xuan guessed from the first time he saw Feng Nihong.


    He deliberately questioned, just to pre-emptively divert Feng Nihong''s attention.


    "What happened to you before?"


    Gu Xuan''s expression finally became serious.


    Feng Nihong''s expression became a little dignified.


    "People from the Demon Realm attacked the ''Golden Dragon of Protecting the Realm of Fortune'' from the Burning Heaven Realm, and in my capacity, I naturally couldn''t just sit idly by.


    I originally wanted to find you to resolve this matter together, but I didn''t expect that you were not in Burning Sky City at the time, so I could only come to Jiexin Canyon alone.


    I tried my best to sneak in and try to find out what''s going on inside, but I didn''t expect to be discovered soon.


    In the Jiexin Canyon, there is a strong man who has reached the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    I led twelve puppets to fight against them, but they were still far from their opponents, and finally lost, and the puppets were also destroyed.


    Fortunately, there are still three puppets in the bottom of the box inside the lantern, relying on them to escape.


    But after escaping Jiexin Canyon, I have reached my limit and can only stay here.


    Not long after, a group of you came.


    You don''t need to tell me what happened later, you already know it. "


    After Feng Nihong finished speaking, with a thought, a soul imprint flew out from between the eyebrows and landed in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    Gu Xuan sensed it for a while, and knew that this was not an ordinary soul imprint, and part of Feng Nihong''s memory was stored in it.


    Gu Xuan released the power of the soul, wrapped it carefully, checked it again, and refined it after confirming that there was no hidden means.


    A large piece of memory flooded into my mind like a fleeting glance.


    These memories are all memories of the time when Feng Nihong and the strong man in the demon world who was in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations fought against each other.


    After Gu Xuan read it, his expression became more dignified.


    "The gap between the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas and the Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas is indeed like a sky, it is difficult to bridge."


    Feng Nihong leads twelve puppets, what kind of combat power is this?


    It is equivalent to thirteen top four kalpas Dzogchen teaming up!


    But the result of the battle is still defeat.


    "Bei Gongling, this suzerain has memorized this name!"


    A bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    This person, I am afraid that he will soon become the first strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations that he will face in the true sense on the road of cultivation!


    "You have the will to fight, I am very pleased.


    However, when Bei Gongling fought with me, the strength he displayed was probably less than 50%.


    It is absolutely impossible for you to defeat him!


    Besides, although my injuries can be regarded as healed, the consumption is too great, and I am already unable to fight another battle.


    Let''s get out first and make a long-term plan. "


    Feng Nihong let out a long sigh.


    Even if he wanted to save the Burning Heaven Realm again, relying on Gu Xuan and her alone would still be like a mantis'' arm.


    Gu Xuan just frowned and didn''t speak, as if he was thinking about something.


    Feng Nihong persuaded again: "Now, maybe there is only one way to save and burn the heavens.


    You are on good terms with Princess Suzaku, how about asking her to help? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "If I''m not wrong, your father should still be alive, right?


    He should still be paying attention here, right?


    How about asking him to take action? "


    Now, it was Feng Nihong''s turn to shake his head.


    "My royal father came to the magic energy area earlier than me, but he didn''t leave me any information.


    After I arrived, I couldn''t even reach him.


    I''m afraid, he can''t make a move. As for the reason, I don''t know. "


    When Gu Xuan heard this, he was speechless.


    "My situation is similar, Her Royal Highness Princess Suzaku also came before me, but after I arrived, she did not give any instructions.


    If my guess is correct, the Wufang Sufferer of Wufang Suffering Land may have arrived as well.


    These old guys don''t know what the hell they''re doing! "


    Gu Xuan complained in his mouth and slandered in his heart.


    In fact, there is one person he did not mention, and that is the former master of the Zhongyuan domain, who is invincible!


    Gu Xuan has always suspected, no, it should be said, he is sure that this guy is not dead.


    He didn''t die, so how could he not join in such a "hustle and bustle"?


    Compared to Fen Tianjie''s way of heaven, Tian Modi is probably even more unwilling to see Fen Tianjie go to destruction.


    It''s just that these old guys are too calm.


    Obviously knowing everything, but just not saying it, obviously capable, but doing nothing, but letting a junior like myself throw his head and blood, it''s outrageous!


    at this time.


    The earth suddenly shook.


    Rumble.


    "Aw--"


    A dragon chant seemed to break the peace between heaven and earth.


    This independent space actually started to shake.


    The lantern in Feng Nihong''s hand also shone with uncertain light and shade.


    Gu Xuan keenly noticed that the flickering frequency of this light was exactly the same as the shaking frequency of this independent space!


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, staring at the lantern, and Pohuang''s pupils opened.


    At this moment, the buzzing sound on Gu Xuan''s body gradually weakened.


    All the lightning power in the body has been refined.


    He felt that his strength had improved a bit, reaching the peak level of the Three Tribulations Dzogchen.


    But the last step, after all, was still not able to take it, which made Gu Xuan a little disappointed.


    However, Gu Xuan was obviously not disappointed for too long, he cared more about the lantern in Feng Nihong''s hand.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the lantern is just a disguise, the real treasure is the candlestick inside the lantern!


    This independent space is formed by the light emitted by the candlestick.


    It is the first time I have seen such a thing as creating a space with light.


    The flame on the candlestick is not a real flame, is it?


    It''s the power of lightning that looks like flames!


    Even I was almost deceived, you are a treasure, really extraordinary, I am afraid, it is a fairy weapon! "


    Gu Xuan looked calm on the surface, but in his heart, there was already a monstrous storm.


    A celestial artifact is so brightly displayed in front of his eyes, and after so long, he actually found out the clues?


    This is simply, too... a waste!


    Feng Nihong hurriedly hugged the lantern tightly in his hand, still feeling unstable, so he simply threw away the outer cover of the lantern, and firmly held the candlestick in his hand.


    "This is indeed a fairy artifact, a complete fairy artifact.


    But the power is not complete, not very strong, so don''t take it for granted.


    With your strength, it is basically useless to you. "


    Feng Nihong had a serious face, and said it in a serious way:


    "Cough cough, now is the time not to talk about these things.


    Did you hear that dragon chant just now?


    I feel that the sound of the dragon chant seems to have a special power.


    Even my candlestick was affected, it''s better for us to go out now! "


    Gu Xuan glanced at the candlestick, but finally looked away.


    Now is not the time to worry about this fairy artifact.


    With such a big commotion just now, it is very likely that the thirteenth luck dragon in the demon world will be born soon!


    That means that the newly born Golden Dragon of Good Luck in Yunding Mountain will be in danger soon!


    "Hurry up and take us to Jiexin Canyon!"


    Gu Xuan said in an orderly tone.


    Although Feng Nihong was a little upset, but he had something to say first, Gu Xuan rescued her, and she listened to Gu Xuan''s orders for the time being.


    After struggling for a while, Feng Nihong still read the magic formula.


    A light flashed.


    Gu Xuan and Feng Nihong revealed their figures together.


    Ouyang Qitian, who was afraid of the saint and others, immediately noticed the two of them.


    "Feng Nihong, why are you here?" Ouyang Qitian was very surprised.


    The holy man of poor fear was shocked, and pointed at the two of them: "Lonely men and widows, who have been hiding in the independent space for so long, you...could it be, could it be..."


    Gu Xuan had black lines on his face.


    "It''s only a few minutes, long ass!


    If you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb! Everyone is ready, let''s enter Jiexin Canyon immediately! "

 Chapter 3544

    "Enter Jiexin Canyon?"


    Before everyone recovered from the inexplicable surprise of Feng Nihong, they were shocked by Gu Xuan again.


    Taking advantage of the stall where Gu Xuan disappeared just now, the people present carefully studied the mask covering the entire Jiexin Canyon not far away.


    The conclusion reached is that the defensive power of this mask is more than ten times stronger than that of the one covering the magic energy area!


    With the same attack, Gu Xuan can shatter the mask outside, but the mask in front of him probably won''t even have a single crack.


    They couldn''t imagine how powerful an attack would be to smash the mask in front of them.


    I''m afraid, you really have to be a strong person in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations to do it, right?


    Or, at least four or five people who are as powerful as Gu Xuan can do it together.


    But Gu Xuan said, let everyone get ready to enter Jiexin Canyon?


    Everyone doubted their ears, did they hear wrong?


    Seeing everyone''s surprised eyes, Gu Xuan pointed to Feng Nihong:


    "Don''t look at me, I can''t, but she can."


    Fairy Feihong smiled coldly.


    "No wonder you''re so down and so weak.


    It seems that he has already entered, but after entering, he suffered a big loss.


    So, this is the idea to join our team and go in together, right?


    As expected of a goddess, she is very good at playing around the wind. "


    Fairy Feihong didn''t want to see Feng Nihong, especially after Feng Nihong attacked Shui Qiqi, causing Shui Qiqi to almost die.


    At that time, Gu Xuan killed Feng Nihong directly.


    So, Fairy Feihong still doesn''t understand why Gu Xuan appeared with Feng Nihong?


    And it seems that some kind of agreement has been reached with Feng Nihong.


    Fortunately, even though she couldn''t understand it, Fairy Feihong knew that the most urgent task was to solve the crisis in the Burning Heaven Realm, not to fight internally, so she didn''t attack Feng Nihong.


    If it was a different environment, Fairy Feihong wouldn''t care about anything, she would have made a move early, and killing Feng Nihong would be fast.


    Feng Nihong was choked by Fairy Feihong, but she didn''t make any excuses. It was indeed her fault that happened back then.


    Although she couldn''t help herself, the thing did happen, and Fairy Feihong didn''t kill her, which was quite reasonable.


    It''s nothing to suffer a little verbal loss.


    "I do have a way to help you get in, but the current Jiexin Canyon is far more dangerous than you can imagine.


    I think it is necessary to tell you in advance. "


    Feng Nihong looked at Gu Xuan very solemnly, obviously asking for Gu Xuan''s opinion.


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly.


    "Let me tell."


    Gu Xuan directly used soul sound transmission, and told everyone the information he got from Feng Nihong.


    After everyone heard this, their faces were quite ugly.


    Although it has been known from Gu Xuan''s mouth for a long time, there is likely to be a demon strongman who has reached the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations in Jiexin Canyon.


    But in everyone''s heart, they still hold the last sliver of luck.


    But now, this last trace of luck is completely gone.


    Feng Nihong was almost beaten to death by that strong man from the demon world.


    And according to Feng Nihong, the strength displayed by the strong man in the demon world is not even half.


    Everyone''s eyes once again focused on Gu Xuan.


    Whether to go in or not depends entirely on Gu Xuan''s words.


    Gu Xuan just smiled slightly.


    All of this was expected, so how could it change his mind?


    This is a catastrophe.


    It is also a huge opportunity.


    Among the people present, which one is not a person with lofty aspirations?


    After this catastrophe, everyone''s upper limit may be raised to an unimaginable level.


    Besides, no one has a way out.


    The Burning Heaven Realm has reached the most dangerous time, and everyone will be prosperous, and everyone will be damaged.


    "Go in together!"


    This is Gu Xuan''s answer.


    Gu Xuan believed that even if everyone was asked to choose, their answers would be the same.


    Even the most unreliable poor and afraid of saints will not back down at this juncture.


    Feng Nihong seemed to want to say something, but he opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Back then, with the attitude of doing the biggest thing at the smallest cost, she broke into the Jiexin Canyon single-handedly.


    But in the end, she failed.


    Perhaps, this is predestined, not something that can be accomplished by just being a hero by one person.


    That being the case, it is not bad to believe in Gu Xuan''s decision.


    Holding the candlestick, Feng Nihong walked up to the mask step by step.


    Above the candlestick, light suddenly lit up, extremely holy.


    At the same time, waves of energy gathered in the light and submerged into Feng Nihong''s body.


    Feng Nihong''s almost hollowed out body recovered quickly, and his pale face gradually became rosy.


    Her physical strength, mind, and energy in her body have all been replenished.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Sure enough, I guessed correctly, this Feng Nihong still has the means to recover its strength.


    That fairy lamp is basically a mobile energy treasure house.


    Compared with the power of lightning contained in the bodies of the three puppet puppets, how many times more? "


    Looking at the fairy lamp, Gu Xuan couldn''t help licking his lips.


    This made Feng Nihong very uncomfortable.


    Is the owner of the fairy lamp himself not dead yet?


    Can''t you restrain your malicious gaze?


    "I''ll go! Immortal Artifact!"


    The poor and fearful sage also noticed the clue and exclaimed.


    Facts have proved that in the face of a fairy weapon, as a warrior, there is no one who does not covet it.


    Almost everyone is looking at the fairy lantern in Feng Nihong''s hands at this moment, vividly explaining what it means to "saliva".


    Feng Nihong felt like a sheep had fallen into a wolf''s den, and when his strength recovered to half, he couldn''t help opening the passage.


    "Yaochi Fairy Lantern, help me!


    Yaochi Shengguang, with light as the boundary, with the boundary as the way, parallel to the boundary way, open! "


    Feng Nihong was chanting words, and above the fairy lamp in Yaochi in his hand, an extremely brilliant holy light erupted.


    She was bathed in the holy light, like a nine-day fairy who was exiled from the dust, she was holy and dignified, and people would have a heart of worship just by looking at her.


    buzz buzz.


    The void trembled.


    The enveloping holy light seemed to have a shape, and centered on the Yaochi fairy lantern, it transformed into a three-foot-sized space, covering everyone present.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    The space that enveloped everyone was exactly the same as the space he entered before.


    This is a parallel space completely different from the original real space where everyone is.


    The next moment, this parallel space, on the side close to Jiexin Canyon, unexpectedly extended a passage.


    This passage is an extension of the parallel space, and has no intersection with the original world and the original space.


    There is no intersection, and naturally it will not be hindered by the mask.


    The channel extends directly into the other side of the mask.


    "Quick, I can only last for three seconds!"


    Feng Neon urged.


    As soon as everyone moved, they flew forward from the passage.


    At this moment, the entire passage showed signs of collapse.


    Feng Nihong held the fairy lamp of Yaochi in his hand, and within a movement of his body, he reached the other end of the passage.


    When the passage completely disappeared, everyone was safely in Jiexin Canyon.


    "Welcome everyone, come to the inner space of the ''Holy Magic Circle'', there is nothing you can do in the lower demon world, I have been waiting for a long time!


    Here, there is a very nice name called ''Holy Demon Dead Domain''.


    This place will also be your cemetery! "


    He could not help but put his hands behind his back, looked at Gu Xuan and his party in front of him, and showed a smug smile.


    Headed by him, five strong men from the demon world lined up, obviously waiting here long ago.


    A powerful momentum erupted from them, like mountains, pressing down on Gu Xuan and his party.


    "Nine Demon Realm Four Tribulations are complete, tsk tsk, the strength is not bad.


    But depending on you, it would be a bit of a joke to stop the suzerain, right? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and looked provocatively towards the center of the canyon behind the nine people.


    There is also the core position of the entire "Holy Magic Circle".


    Can''t help but have awe-inspiring eyes.


    "Who said there are only five of us? In this holy and devil''s death zone, what we have is thousands of troops!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of mighty footsteps sounded around. The billowing demon energy condensed countless armored knights, all of whom rode giant lizards and held spears, walking in unison!

 Chapter 3545

    oom.


    boom boom.


    The monitor lizard riders rushed forward at an extremely fast speed, and every step made the ground tremble.


    In an instant, there were already monitor lizard knights behind the five demon powerhouses headed by Mo Wu.


    The violent momentum erupted from the monitor lizard knights, rushing towards Gu Xuan and his party like a raging flood. Coupled with the momentum of the five people, like a mountain, pressing on the heads of everyone, except for Gu Xuan, the rest of the people gradually fell into the mud, and their bodies were still full of weight. Whether it was moving or breathing, it was extremely difficult


    a feeling of.


    Everyone''s faces became ugly.


    Those monitor lizard knights are very strong!


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, and a violent, yet sharp aura erupted out, unexpectedly resisting the aura of the five people and the giant lizard knight.


    The complexion of the five people changed slightly.


    "This Gu Xuan is really powerful!


    From his aura, I felt an extremely dangerous aura!


    It seems that there is some kind of power in his body that can completely suppress me! "


    You have to squint your eyes.


    The other four strong men from the demon world also felt the same way.


    However, no one thought much about it, they all thought that this feeling was simply brought about by Gu Xuan''s strength.


    "But no matter how strong he is? Our monitor lizard knight is enough to consume him to death!


    At least, it will take half to death! "


    You can''t help but smile coldly.


    Behind him, the number of monitor lizard knights is still increasing.


    Gu Xuan Pohuang''s pupils opened, his eyes flickered with brilliance, and the power of his soul poured out overwhelmingly, and he went to investigate the thousands of monitor lizard knights.


    After some investigation, even Gu Xuan''s brows were tightly furrowed.


    "The group of monitor lizard knights are transformed by extremely pure devilish energy, and their strength is not inferior to warriors who have just entered the [Ordinary Dzogchen Realm]!


    The only good news is that they have very little intelligence! "


    Gu Xuan transmitted sound to everyone.


    The first half of the sentence made everyone''s hearts tremble.


    In the second half of the sentence, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ordinary Dzogchen without wisdom can also be called Dzogchen?


    Gu Xuan saw everyone''s thoughts and reminded: "The reason why they have no wisdom is not because this large formation cannot gather wise giant lizard knights.


    It''s because there is no need for a wise monitor lizard knight here.


    The strong in the demon world will become their brains and direct their actions. "


    The hearts of the people sank again.


    Poor fearful saint swallowed his saliva, turned his head to look at the mask behind him, and said:


    "Excuse me, Feng Nihong Fairy, you use the method just now to let us quit, is there still time?"


    Such a behavior of retreating, naturally met with the eyes of everyone.


    Feng Nihong said lightly: "There is only one way to go to the nether world, do you need it?"


    The holy man who was afraid of poverty smiled slightly, his expression was indifferent, and the four words "immortal demeanor and bone" were vividly reflected in his body.


    "I just saw that the atmosphere was too heavy, so I just had a little humor.


    I don''t share the sky with the people of the demon world. Today, I just want to send them to the netherworld! "


    The words of the poor and fearful sage are just and awe-inspiring.


    Coupled with his fairy-like appearance, there is nothing to say about his appearance, it is extremely bluffing, and the few people on the opposite side are all shocked, wondering if he has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger before. ?


    Only Gu Xuan and his party know the virtue of being poor and afraid of saints.


    "kill!"


    He couldn''t help but took out an array flag in his hand and shook it violently.


    Immediately, a group of monitor lizard knights screamed and rushed forward as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    "kill--"


    Boom.


    Boom.


    The earth began to shake again.


    The giant lizard knight rushed towards the crowd like a tide, and in an instant, the distance from Gu Xuan and his party was only ten feet away.


    hum.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword appeared in Gu Xuan''s hand, making a trembling sound.


    "kill!"


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, and was the first to strike.


    call out.


    In Gu Xuan''s hand, the Zhutian Sword drew an extremely mysterious arc, and a sword light that was hundreds of feet long flew out from the tip of the sword, cutting across the front.


    bang bang bang.


    A series of explosions sounded.


    More than 50 monitor lizard knights exploded and turned into demonic energy.


    They themselves were transformed by the devilish energy, and now they have returned to the devilish energy. For the entire "Holy Magic Array", there is no loss at all.


    This point, Gu Xuan is very clear.


    Feng Nihong and the others are also very clear about being poor and afraid of saints.


    A few strong men from the demon world are even more clear.


    Therefore, the demon world powerhouses headed by Mo Wu have no signs of making a move so far.


    If they could consume Gu Xuan and his party to death at a very small price, why would they take action and put themselves in danger?


    And Gu Xuan''s second sword has already been cut out.


    bang bang bang.


    Dozens of monitor lizard knights collapsed and turned into demonic energy.


    Even though he knew it was useless, he had no choice but to launch an attack and kill the giant lizard knight who was approaching.


    The rest of the people also followed suit, each using their killer moves to attack the approaching monitor lizard knight.


    For a moment, only the sound of explosions could be heard, within ten feet of Gu Xuan and his party, there was an open space, no monitor lizard knight could approach.


    But ten feet away, there are still dense crowds of monitor lizard knights, constantly rushing forward.


    "The Way of the Stars, Meteorites Fall from the Sky!"


    Poor fearful sage muttered something, and summoned a rain of meteorites, which fell from the sky and hit a group of monitor lizard knights who were trying to rush into the ten-foot open area.


    "Nine Concealed True Fire, Flying Fire Inches!"


    Fairy Feihong made seals with her hands and opened her mouth, and countless flaming knives flew out, piercing through the space, and flying towards another group of monitor lizard knights with great force.


    "Going on like this is no way.


    The person controlling the monitor lizard knight must be dealt with first. "


    Feng Nihong approached Gu Xuan, but his eyes fixed on Mobu.


    To be exact, it is the formation flag in the hands of all.


    As the array flag in his hand kept waving, the monitor lizard knights broke out wave after wave of attacks.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "I know this, so I haven''t taken the initiative to attack until now.


    I''m evaluating, what is the strength of the person who controls the monitor lizard knight, and how many defensive forces are there around him? "


    While Gu Xuan was talking, he slashed out with a sword again, and dozens of monitor lizard knights exploded, turning into demonic energy, which merged with the original demonic energy in the air.


    Gu Xuan continued: "Through observing for so long, I already have an idea.


    I leave it to you here, with the fairy artifact in hand, don''t let my people die. "


    Feng Nihong frowned.


    "It''s true that I have a fairy weapon, but I''ve only recovered half of my strength, and my self-protection is so-so. You actually think I still have the energy to protect others?"


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly and did not refute.


    "Hold on, everyone, I''m going to solve the leader who controls the monitor lizard knight!"


    In the next second, his figure disappeared from the spot.


    As soon as he left, the others immediately felt tremendous pressure.


    The monitor lizard knights not far away finally broke through the limit of ten feet, and quickly narrowed the distance with the poor fearful saint and the others.


    Even though everyone tried their best to kill the enemy, they only persisted for more than ten seconds. The original long-distance battle became a close combat.


    When it comes to melee combat, it can be said that it is the field that monitor lizard knights are best at.


    A spear stabbed at everyone.


    This is also what all the powerful people in the devil world want to see the most.


    But the five of them were not happy at this time.


    Because of Gu Xuan''s disappearance, they also felt tremendous pressure.


    "Everyone, be ready to fight at any time!


    That Gu Xuan disappeared suddenly, probably because he wanted to capture the thief first and capture the king first. "


    He couldn''t help but clenched the formation flag in his hand, and smiled coldly.


    Beside him, the other four demon world powerhouses also sneered.


    If Gu Xuan dared to come, they would definitely make him pay with his life!


    After all, no matter how strong Gu Xuan is, he is only one person.


    The five of them stood here and never separated, just to deal with Gu Xuan.


    It can be said that standing here is a conspiracy.


    Because Gu Xuan had no choice.


    Facing endless monitor lizard knights, he had only two choices.


    Or be consumed in situ.


    Either fight desperately and kill the person who controls the monitor lizard knight.


    Obviously, as long as there is no problem with IQ, they will choose the latter.


    Gu Xuan, I have to come!


    Sure enough, after the five of them prepared for defense, Gu Xuan''s figure suddenly appeared behind Mo Bo! Zhu Tianjian suddenly stabbed at the back of Mo Wu''s head!

 Chapter 3546

    When the crisis came, there was no fear at all, but there was a hint of plot success on his face.


    "The Shield of Slayer!"


    A shield suddenly appeared behind Mo Bo.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    In his eyes, the shield appeared unobtrusively.


    It turned out to be a speck of dust hidden in the devilish energy.


    And that speck of dust has been waiting there for a long time, I don''t know how long!


    when.


    The sound of gold and iron clashing sounded.


    The tip of the Heaven Punishing Sword collided with the Fa-Slaying Shield, and sparks flew everywhere.


    "Half Immortal Artifact!"


    Gu Xuan was shocked again.


    I thought that shield was just an extremely powerful Emperor''s Fate Artifact, at most it was an Emperor''s Fate Emperor''s Artifact with the aura of an immortal weapon, but I never expected that it was actually a half-immortal weapon!


    There is only a semi-immortal weapon that can block a blow from the Zhutian Sword without any damage.


    "Smartness is always mistaken by cleverness, I knew you would come, after all, you are a smart person.


    However, I have no choice but to deal with smart people best!


    Nangong Fanfu, Nangong Shizi, Jialong, Bshe, act according to the original plan! "


    Why couldn''t he turn his head abruptly, backed away a few steps, and put a certain distance away from Gu Xuan.


    Beside him, Nangong Fanfu and the other four also showed smug smiles and stepped back.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Another four figures emerged from the ground.


    The four of them together with the five of them, expanded the encirclement circle, unexpectedly gathered nine people and surrounded Gu Xuan.


    "A total of twelve strong men came from the Demon Realm, except for the two who died, and the leader Bei Gongling, the remaining nine were all present.


    In order to deal with this suzerain, you are really willing to spend all your money.


    But, have you ever thought that doing this will only make things easier for the suzerain and catch you all in one go! "


    Facing the nine powerful men from the demon world, Gu Xuan''s face did not show any disturbance.


    This situation, for him, is actually the best situation.


    It was also because of this that he had no choice but to sneak attack.


    He just wanted to use his own power to tie down the nine people so that they could not get away and deal with other people.


    Although the remaining warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm are not weak together, they can handle four or five strong fighters from the Demon Realm.


    But that was under normal fighting conditions.


    And people from the devil world have always been insidious and cunning, so how could they fight normally?


    They will only do everything they can to carry out sneak attacks.


    Before I entered the area of ??devil energy, I was afraid that the saints and his party would be entangled by two strong men from the devil world, and they would be at a disadvantage, which showed this point.


    This "Holy Devil Death Zone" is much more dangerous than the normal devil energy zone.


    Here, everyone is subject to greater restrictions, and the powerful in the devil world get more bonuses.


    Even if it is to let go of a strong man in the demon world to deal with other people, Gu Xuan thinks it is too much.


    The best way is to attract all the powerhouses in the demon world to target him, so that others can be safe.


    That''s why he knows that there are tigers in the mountains, so he prefers to travel to the mountains.


    "Catch them all?"


    A group of strong men from the demon world seemed to have heard the funniest joke.


    May he stroke his long beard and look at Gu Xuan''s gaze, as if looking at a fool.


    "You are indeed very strong, we have known this for a long time.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have set up such an overt scheme to force you to come here.


    But no matter how strong you are, can you still be stronger than the nine of us?


    Well, even if you can really beat it, it''s still outside.


    And here is the ''Holy Devil''s Dead Zone'', our territory, and our strength is beyond your imagination.


    With the help of the great formation, the power we can exert is beyond your imagination.


    Now, you only need to imagine one thing, that is - how will you die? "


    All of a sudden, he burst out with momentum.


    Boom boom boom boom.


    Immediately afterwards, another burst of momentum soared into the sky, making the already bleak space even darker, and the only light in the world seemed to be swallowed up.


    Rolling demon energy, turning more and more intensely.


    "Nine-curved magic cage killing formation, successful!"


    The unavoidable voice, like thunder, resounded through the entire "Holy Devil Death Zone".


    With Gu Xuan as the center, the range of thousands of feet became distorted.


    From the outside, everything inside can no longer be seen clearly.


    And inside, it''s even more exaggerated.


    Gu Xuan''s body possesses such a god-defying pupil technique as the "shattering double pupils", but he can''t even see things.


    Not only that, but his body also became extremely heavy, as if a mountain was on his shoulders.


    But this is not the most exaggerated, the most exaggerated is that the soul energy cannot be separated from the body!


    "Feel the fear, Gu Xuan?


    This nine-curved magic cage killing formation is a formation specially tailored for you.


    In it, your pupil technique cannot be used, and your soul energy cannot leave the body.


    In other words, you are now a blind man, a blind man who can only let me attack and cannot fight back.


    You only know that an attack is coming the moment it falls on you.


    But by then, it will be too late! "


    Could not help laughing, sounded again.


    Gu Xuan held the Heaven Punishing Sword in one hand and his chin in the other, showing no trace of fear on his face.


    "This killing formation is indeed interesting.


    But even my pupil technique can''t see everything clearly, I''m afraid you can''t see it either, right?


    My soul power can''t be released, I''m afraid you are the same, right?


    I am blind, so you are also blind, everyone is in the same boat.


    Why do you feel that the advantage lies with you? "


    Gu Xuan asked tentatively.


    He didn''t expect to get an answer.


    But you have nothing to lose by asking.


    What if there is a strong man in the demon world with a worrying IQ and a big mouth?


    It''s a pity that none of the nine demon world powerhouses made a sound.


    Gu Xuan''s question did not get an answer.


    His guess was not wrong.


    There are nine people who can''t see, and can''t release the power of the soul, but they can get another ability through the "Nine Twist Demon Cage Killing Formation".


    That is, to perceive the enemy through magic energy!


    As long as they are in this killing formation, all the devilish energy is like their skin, extending their sense of touch.


    Gu Xuan was surrounded by demon energy, as if he was standing on their skin?


    How could they not perceive a person standing on their skin?


    Gu Xuan''s every movement, every breath, and even the shaking of every strand of hair, could be clearly felt by nine people.


    Finally, the nine of them had to make a move.


    At the same time, they used their killer moves to attack Gu Xuan from nine different directions!


    This attack is naturally silent, and all energy fluctuations have been reduced to the point where it is difficult to detect.


    As a person who can''t see and can''t release the power of the soul to perceive all the movements around him, there is no second possibility other than being passively beaten.


    But obviously, the idea of ??the nine demon world powerhouses does not apply to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan did not know the enemy''s position, nor could he see the attack coming, but he could feel the crisis coming.


    When he had a premonition that the crisis was coming, could Gu Xuan just stand still?


    As soon as he moved, he disappeared from the spot.


    With his speed, in the blink of an eye, he covered a distance of hundreds of feet.


    All attacks are naturally in vain.


    Boom boom boom.


    The sound of explosions came one after another, proving that his previous premonition was not wrong.


    "Sure enough, it''s not that simple to kill you.


    However, don''t get in the way, shrink the encirclement, continue to attack, and make sure there is no escape for him! "


    There is no need to give an order.


    The nine people acted together, began to shrink the encirclement, and released the next round of attacks.


    As for Gu Xuan, the moment he felt the crisis approaching, he left the spot again, dodging this round of attacks.


    This time, Mo had no choice but to make a gesture instead.


    The others immediately sensed the unavoidable gesture through the magic energy.


    The meaning of this gesture is to stop the attack and continue to shrink the encirclement.


    Unaware of the approaching danger, Gu Xuan naturally stood there without moving.


    The encirclement quickly shrank to the size of twenty feet.


    In this range, it can be said that once the nine people launch a sure-kill attack, it will be a lore!


    It could be that the nine of them obviously thought so, with murderous intent in their eyes and a sneer at the corner of their mouths.


    "Die, Gu Xuan, magic-killing skill!"


    "Nine changes in the magic line!"


    "The Vast Sky Art!"


    "Dragon Snake Vientiane Art!"


    "Kill kill kill..."


    Nine powerful men from the demon world unleashed their strongest moves one after another, trying to kill Gu Xuan with one blow! And Gu Xuan, still standing at the same place, seemed to be ignorant of all this!

 Chapter 3547

    Seeing that Gu Xuan remained motionless, all the strong men in the demon world were extremely excited.


    Sure enough, with such a distance, even with Gu Xuan''s strength, it was impossible for him to react.


    If they could kill Gu Xuan, that would be a great contribution!


    The old man Zhenshan even shed tears of excitement.


    Among the nine powerful men in the demon world, if there is someone who wishes Gu Xuan to die the most, then that person must be him!


    He made a big mistake before, and now he is still serving a crime. Only by killing Gu Xuan can he wash away his crimes and truly be forgiven by Master Bei Gongling.


    The attacks of the nine demon world powerhouses seemed to fall on Gu Xuan in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Gu Xuan seemed to have finally sensed the danger.


    So he moved.


    He was "frightened" in a row, opened his mouth wide, and roared: "No¡ª¡ª"


    The next moment, Gu Xuan was obliterated by the attack of the nine people.


    Rumble.


    The sound of a devastating explosion sounded.


    Gu Xuan''s body was shattered in an instant, turning into dust all over the sky.


    Circles of explosion ripples set off a gust of wind and spread towards the surroundings.


    The thousand-foot space covered by the entire "Nine-curved Demon Cage Killing Formation" was completely shattered by the explosion.


    Standing in the shattered space, the nine strong men from the demon world panted heavily, letting the aftermath of the explosion hit them one after another, still unaware.


    At this moment, there was only excitement on their faces.


    "Hahaha, finally died, that Gu Xuan finally died!"


    The old man Zhenshan raised his head and laughed loudly.


    I couldn''t help but also laughed, and the other demon powerhouses also laughed.


    In this huge killing space, it seems that there is only laughter left at this moment.


    "Once Gu Xuan dies, the others will be local chickens and dogs. They will not pose any threat other than adding to our credit book."


    Nangong Fanfu clenched his fists in excitement, and hit the air a few times, as if he had hammered the powerful people from the Burning Heaven Realm outside.


    A sinister light flashed in Nangong Suzi''s eyes.


    "Let''s talk about it first, there must be at least one of the fairies outside, let me make it alone!


    The best thing is that celestial girl, hehe..."


    "No, the goddess must belong to me..."


    A group of strong men from the demon world actually got together and began to discuss how to distribute the heads of the remaining warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm, and even started arguing.


    Unfortunately, extreme joy often begets sorrow.


    Just as they were fighting in full swing, no one noticed that a grain of powder, right behind the old man of Zhenshan, instantly turned into a human form.


    "It''s a good idea, and I will work hard in my next life to realize it."


    Gu Xuan''s voice sounded like a life-threatening spell in the ears of all the powerful people in the demon world.


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    The excitement on everyone''s faces turned into panic in an instant.


    call out.


    The sound of the long sword piercing through the air resounded.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of flesh and bones being chopped off sounded.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    A total of seven heads were thrown high into the air.


    Among them, there were also two bangs.


    A sound sounded in front of Mobu.


    His law-killing shield once again blocked the attack of the Tianzhu sword.


    Another sound sounded from the neck of the Ankylosaurus.


    When the Punishing Sword hit his neck, it was suddenly covered with dragon scales, each piece was extremely hard, the Punishing Sword only left marks on it, and did not pierce through it.


    "No--"


    It must have seemed that he roared belatedly.


    Since it is a hindsight, it naturally means that everything is too late.


    Nangong ordinary man, Nangong common man, and the old man of Zhenshan, all of them were already dead.


    Even if they have the means of resurrection, it is useless if they are not afraid of their heads being chopped off.


    Gu Xuan would not make such a mistake when killing people, especially those who might have strange means to kill the powerful in the demon world.


    Every time Zhu Tianjian cuts off the heads of powerful people in the demon world, it will inject countless sword glows into their bodies, destroying the meridians and bones of the whole body.


    And in the sword light, it contained Gu Xuan''s energy that could restrain the demonic energy, ensuring that they could not be revived even if they were combusted in various ways.


    All of a sudden, within this huge "Nine Twist Demon Cage Killing Formation", there was no sound at all, and needles could be heard.


    After a long time, the Ankylosaurus seemed to realize it, stepped back a few steps, and distanced itself from Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the Ankylosaurus with interest.


    This guy is very interesting. He actually has the blood of a real dragon in his body, and he has mastered a magical power related to the blood of a real dragon.


    The dragon scales that suddenly grew just now should be the effect of that supernatural power. Its defensive power is extremely amazing, and it is only slightly inferior to the inevitable "Shield of Killing Law".


    But it is much more convenient than the "Shield of Killing Law", and even with the increase of supernatural power, dragon scales can cover the whole body, turning oneself into an iron bucket.


    If you look at it this way, this supernatural power is much more valuable than the "shield of killing magic".


    "How on earth did you do it?


    I clearly feel that you have been blown to pieces, how can you be okay? "


    Could it be that he finally opened his mouth, his eyes were full of hatred, extremely frightening.


    Unfortunately, no matter how frightening it is, no one can see it.


    Gu Xuan shrugged.


    "Fried to powder is fried to powder, and death is death. These are two different things. Don''t confuse them!"


    Fortunately, the few corpses on the ground with their heads separated could not hear these words, otherwise, they would probably be so angry that they would come alive.


    Blowing up to powder and dying are two different things?


    They haven''t become powder yet, they just separated their heads from their bodies, how could they die so simply and sincerely?


    If you''re not dead, you''re not dead, but you want to make sarcastic remarks, won''t your conscience hurt?


    His chest heaved with anger.


    Gu Xuan''s words, to him, were mocking him, teasing him, and humiliating him!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    I couldn''t help saying three good words on my face, and then said sadly:


    "Since killing you won''t kill you, let''s spend it like this.


    My monitor lizard knights are endless. Although they are not controlled by me, their mobility is greatly reduced, but they still have the instinct to attack the enemy.


    Your people will soon be exhausted.


    Not only that, but the thirteenth magic dragon of luck in the demon world may be born at any time. At that time, the new "Golden Dragon of Protecting the World" in Yingtianzong''s territory will be polluted immediately.


    Let''s stay here until the moment when the Burning Heaven Realm perishes, haha! "


    After finishing speaking, he could not help but made a gesture, and together with the armored dragon, retreated quietly, away from Gu Xuan completely.


    The idea is very simple, as long as he doesn''t launch an attack, he can drag Gu Xuan.


    After all, Gu Xuan couldn''t see, couldn''t release his soul power, and couldn''t attack him.


    As long as he doesn''t die, this killing formation will always exist.


    Gu Xuan stood on the spot and smiled faintly.


    "Do you really think that just such a formation can block my perception?


    Is it a little too naive? "


    Snapped.


    Gu Xuan snapped his fingers.


    It''s like a switch.


    Bit by bit sparks suddenly appeared in the killing formation.


    On the ground, in the air, densely packed, everywhere.


    Hoo hoo.


    Sparks turned into flames.


    The flames joined together.


    In just a moment, the space covered by the entire killing array was completely in flames.


    Mo Fei and Long Jia were naturally in the flames.


    With their strength, the flames can''t hurt them yet.


    The two tried to extinguish the flames, but no matter what, they couldn''t.


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, walking towards Mobu and Jialong like a stroll in the garden.


    "You won''t forget, this suzerain is playing with fire, right?


    Now, this place is full of flames, just like the domain of the suzerain.


    You are in the flames, and I can feel every move you make.


    Why, do you think you can drag it on? "


    The expression on his face was already extremely ugly.


    "Since there is such a good method, why not use it in the first place?"


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "If I had used it earlier, how could I have tricked you idiots into approaching me?


    If you don''t come close to me, how can I pretend to be dead, how can I sneak attack?


    Although the nine of you come together, I don''t pay attention to it.


    But you are very strong after all, kill one by one, when will I have to kill?


    Why not kill seven in one go?


    Now, all you need to do is get rid of the two of you, and you''re done. "


    When Gu Xuan finished speaking, the distance between Mo Bu and Mo Bu was only thirty feet away.


    The Ankylosaurus was already trembling with fright.


    Mobu''s face was still as gloomy as water.


    Now, he has only one way to escape from Gu Xuan''s hands.


    That is, cancel the killing array and return to Bei Gongling in the fastest way.


    But how could he go back?


    "Your strength, your wisdom, and your means are indeed beyond my imagination.


    I admit that the two of us are definitely not your opponents.


    So, I''m ready to fall.


    But, you have to die with me! "


    Can''t help but growl, forming extremely mysterious magic seals with both hands. He wants to die with Gu Xuan!

 Chapter 3548

    Hush.


    Suddenly there was the sound of chains hitting.


    Accompanied by the unavoidable magic seal, countless chains of devilish energy condense in this space, criss-crossing, like countless spider webs, intertwined together.


    Gu Xuan sensed all this through the flames covering the entire formation.


    "The strange chain of magic energy contains the power of annihilation enough to destroy everything.


    If the chain pierces through the body, I am afraid that there are not many Dzogchens who can hold it! "


    Hula.


    There was the sound of array flags flying in the air.


    Why not wave the formation flag and point it at Gu Xuan.


    "Nine-curved magic cage killing array, the ultimate mystery, all destroyed!"


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The innumerable chains, like poisonous snakes, shuttled through the void without any rules, breaking the space, breaking the rules and laws, and breaking all the order.


    They are not only aimed at Gu Xuan, but to destroy everything in the formation!


    Including Gu Xuan, Mo Wu who used "Destroy All", and the innocent Ankylosaurus.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan used his body skills, like a bolt of lightning, constantly dodging the chains of devil energy.


    Dangdang.


    No choice but to stand in place, relying on the "Shield of Killing Law" to resist the chains.


    "I want to see, how long can you hide?


    The ultimate mystery of this formation is not just as simple as chains.


    All destroyed, all destroyed, as the name suggests, all the people in the formation will be destroyed together.


    No one can be an exception! Ha ha! "


    He couldn''t help laughing wildly, and waved the array flag again.


    The next moment, the thousand-foot space covered by the entire formation began to shrink and collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As the space shrinks, the density of the air becomes higher and higher, and an invisible and huge force immediately acts on Gu Xuan, squeezing his body.


    A crisis of death has enveloped Gu Xuan.


    This means that the ultimate profound meaning of this great formation is "destroyed", which is an attack that is enough to threaten his life!


    "No! No! My lord, let me out!


    I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! "


    The one who couldn''t bear it first was the weakest Ankylosaurus.


    He used his magical powers, and his chest, neck, and head were all covered with dragon scales.


    Chains of devilish energy kept hitting the dragon scales.


    But what was damaged in the end was naturally the magic energy chain.


    There is no magic energy chain, which can penetrate even a dragon scale.


    It''s a pity that the supernatural power of the armored dragon is not enough to make the whole body covered with dragon scales, so although the vitals are protected, the rest of the body cannot be protected at all.


    Therefore, apart from the bang-dang sound resounding from his body, he also kept thinking of the chi-chi sound, which was the sound of flesh and blood being pierced by chains of devilish energy.


    Even if he tried his best to dodge, but as the space shrinks and the force of squeezing increases, his speed is greatly restricted, so how can he avoid all the chains like Gu Xuan.


    Injuries are inevitable.


    His body was already riddled with holes. Although none of them were fatal injuries, the annihilation force in the chains of demon energy had already invaded his body.


    Even if he can really get out from here now, it is already a mortal situation.


    But after all, he is not dead yet, he still wants to live.


    Ants are still alive, let alone a demon warrior who is in the realm of the Four Tribulations and Great Consummation?


    "Hmph! In my Demon Realm, how can there be such a waste like you?


    Actually begging for mercy in front of outsiders, it has completely disgraced the devil world, and also disgraced Master Bei Gongling!


    What qualifications do you have to die with me under the ultimate profound meaning of this great formation?


    To let you die under the ultimate profound meaning is to tarnish this great formation! "


    Without a movement, he flew behind the Ankylosaurus, and slapped the top of the Ankylosaurus with his palm.


    "Soul Breaking Palm!"


    boom.


    This palm clearly landed on the dragon scale, with the strength of the dragon scale, it shouldn''t hurt him at all.


    But the Ankylosaurus was shocked, and the vitality in its body quickly disappeared completely.


    Gu Xuan sensed this scene from a distance, and smiled mockingly.


    "You even killed your own people, and you did it so terribly, even your soul was scattered by him, leaving no chance of reincarnation. To say you are cruel is not enough to describe you in case."


    Don''t have to snort coldly.


    "From the moment he begged for mercy, he was no longer from my demon world, so how could he be called ''one of my own''?


    Don''t you want to... poof..."


    Before he could finish his words, several chains of devilish energy pierced through his body.


    With the increase in the density of the magic energy chains, the magic-killing shield could no longer protect him completely.


    "I''ll go...one step first, I''ll wait for you...together...haha..."


    You can''t help but laugh so ferociously.


    Fortunately, in this formation space, nothing can be seen.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    Mobu''s body was pierced by more and more chains, and was squeezed by a huge squeezing force. It quickly changed from a human shape to a ball.


    Chi Chi.


    Chains of devilish energy pierced through the ball, and the power of annihilation spread, making it disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, an array flag not far away was also pierced by the chain of devilish energy and collapsed.


    Gu Xuan only felt a "brightness" in front of his eyes and regained his vision.


    Everything here is visible.


    Dangdang.


    Could it be that even though he was dead, his "Shield of Slaying Laws" was still there, but it became dim and was hit by the chains of devilish energy and flew around.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up, and with one step, he approached the "Shield of Slayer", and put it in the interspatial ring.


    This is a semi-immortal weapon, a real good thing!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Dozens of chains struck, and Gu Xuan slashed out with a single sword, cutting them all to pieces.


    "It''s not an option to go on like this, the space of a thousand feet is only a hundred feet.


    Soon, there might not even be room to move around.


    And the moment when the entire space shrinks to a point of origin is the greatest crisis.


    If I can''t get out, I''m afraid that even if I don''t die, I will... Huh? "


    When Gu Xuan was talking to himself, he suddenly discovered that there was half a figure hidden in the densely packed chains.


    "Ankylosaurus?"


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    With incredible strength, after death, no body was left behind.


    However, half of the Ankylosaurus still maintains a human form.


    The reason why it is said to be half is because his body is gone from the waist down, only the waist above.


    Moreover, there are still seven or eight blood holes, all caused by the chains of devil energy piercing through his body.


    It stands to reason that his corpse should have been completely dispelled by the power of annihilation, but he still exists.


    This is downright weird.


    Dangdang.


    Chains of chains kept hitting half of the Ankylosaurus'' body, but were shattered immediately.


    Gu Xuan was even more curious, as soon as his body moved, he flew over, and at the same time he slashed out with a sword, breaking hundreds of chains, completely revealing half of his body.


    A finger touched a dragon scale.


    A wave of energy sank into the body of the Ankylosaurus, and instantly spread to every corner of his body, and began to probe, not even a single pore was spared.


    "I''ll go! So awesome?"


    After some investigation, Gu Xuan''s eyes widened and he was stunned.


    On the half of the armored dragon''s body, every inch of exposed skin, even the surface of the internal organs, was covered with dragon scales.


    Even the bloody hole that was pierced by the chain of devilish energy before was full of dragon scales.


    It''s just that these dragon scales are extremely small, each one is only the size of a hair, so it''s really not easy to find.


    However, although the dragon scale is small, its hardness is not inferior to that of a normal-sized dragon scale.


    These tiny dragon scales obviously grew after the Ankylosaurus fell.


    "In this case, there is only one possibility.


    The unavoidable palm aroused his desire to survive, and made him break through the limit of his supernatural powers when he was about to die, reaching the level where dragon scales covered his whole body.


    It''s a pity that that palm attacked his soul. Although he broke through, he died before the dragon scales fully grew.


    After death, the dragon scales are still growing.


    The growth process is from top to bottom. When the body has just grown to the waist, the lower body has been destroyed.


    Otherwise, he might still be able to barely keep a whole corpse. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head, feeling a little regretful.


    If the whole body is kept, the number of dragon scales will increase.


    This dragon scale is so hard, it must be of great use if it stays.


    But now it is less than half, which is really a pity.


    Knowing that this would happen, Gu Xuan felt that he should immediately protect the dragon armor... corpse.


    "Miscalculation, miscalculation!"


    Gu Xuan sighed, and was about to put away the body of the dragon armor, but suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind. Suddenly, he had a bold idea!

 Chapter 3549

    Gu Xuan thought of Shi Zhixuan who only had his soul left and was still sleeping in the book of life and death.


    At the beginning, in the battle in Jiexin Space, Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan were in a state of confrontation, and only one side "falls" can the battle end.


    And Gu Xuan, as the stronger side, naturally won''t lose face as the "fallen" side.


    Therefore, Shi Zhixuan could only fake his death.


    Shi Zhixuan gave up his body, leaving only his soul, which was taken into Gu Xuan''s body.


    Unexpectedly, this guy did not forget to cultivate with only his soul left, and actually entered a special state of epiphany and fell into a deep sleep.


    Gu Xuan simply put it into the book of life and death.


    During this period, Shi Zhixuan woke up twice, and every time he yelled for Gu Xuan to help him find a suitable body to seize the house.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t do the matter of helping him seize living people, especially people from the Burning Heaven Realm.


    The target can only be placed on outsiders.


    It''s a pity that Shi Zhixuan has made a request long ago, not for those who are too weak, not for those with average looks, not for those with ordinary blood, and not for those with bad luck.


    That means, it''s almost straightforward, let Gu Xuan kill himself, let him take his body away.


    This made Gu Xuan extremely speechless.


    It''s just picking a body to win, but you still have to pick and choose, so what about choosing a Taoist partner?


    Especially if you have to pick someone with strong luck, which is even more outrageous.


    If you are lucky, can you take it away?


    As long as the luck is strong, it will not be so messed up!


    Anyway, just because of Shi Zhixuan''s outrageous demands, the search for his body was delayed.


    But today, seeing the half of the armored dragon''s body, Gu Xuan thought about it again.


    Such a good body, possessing the blood of a real dragon, and has mastered such powerful supernatural powers, the dragon scales growing on his body, even his own Heaven Punishing Sword can only leave a shallow trace, if it is not used, it is simply a waste of money .


    Although he looks a little ugly, only half of his body is left, and his luck is a little bit poor, but he has strong blood!


    As the saying goes, one white can cover up a hundred ugliness. In the same way, a strong bloodline can also cover up a hundred other shortcomings.


    The Ankylosaurus is only ugly, only half of it is left, bad luck, these three shortcomings. Strictly speaking, Shi Zhixuan snatched it away, which is a big profit!


    "If you make so much money, if you don''t give me three bangs, you will be considered heartless.


    But that''s all, who told me not to care about these false courtesy. "


    Many thoughts flashed through Gu Xuan''s mind like lightning, he had already decided for Shi Zhixuan that he wanted this body!


    Moreover, because Shi Zhixuan''s soul was in a deep sleep, Gu Xuan decided to be a good person to the end, not to wake him up, secretly help him seize the house, and give him a fright, ah bah, surprise! From having the idea of ??helping Shi Zhixuan seize the house, to Gu Xuan summoning the book of birth and death, taking out Shi Zhixuan''s soul, and quietly putting it into the body of the armored dragon, the whole process is long, but in fact, it only took a few seconds clock time while


    already.


    Gu Xuan himself admired his decisiveness.


    He patted the armored dragon''s body, injected energy, and emptied all the magic energy and annihilating power in the armored dragon''s body.


    "Seize the Holy Pill, go!"


    "Body casting elixir, go!"


    The two holy pills were submerged into the mouth of the Ankylosaurus, and they melted in the mouth.


    The former was prepared by Gu Xuan long ago for Shi Zhixuan.


    The latter is a very common holy pill that combines the effects of healing and reshaping the body.


    The lower half of the Ankylosaur''s body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The original blood hole in the body also began to grow new flesh and blood.


    However, the newly grown flesh is not covered by dragon scales, it is pure flesh and blood.


    Of course, until this time, the seizure had not officially started.


    Seize the house and seize the house, only the living can be seized.


    For the dead, it is the resurrection of the dead.


    But the effect of borrowing a corpse to revive the soul is far worse than seizing a house?


    Of course Gu Xuan would not make such a mistake.


    Although the Ankylosaurus is dead, isn''t it easy to make his body look like a living person?


    Gu Xuan tapped between the eyebrows of the armored dragon, and a soul force injected into it, which was exactly the same as the soul breath of the armored dragon.


    This is equivalent to giving the Ankylosaurus a "soul".


    Next, Gu Xuan opened the Book of Life and Death, and drew endless vitality from it, and introduced it into the Ankylosaurus.


    At the same time, a drop of blood essence emerged from Gu Xuan''s fingertips and sank between the eyebrows of the armored dragon.


    Immediately, the Ankylosaurus opened its eyes, its heart began to beat, blood began to flow, and the anger in its body was formally transformed into vitality.


    No matter from which angle you look at it, he is a real "living person"!


    Everything is ready, just the last step!


    "Decree of Emperor Dan, Soul Fire Soul Melting Art!"


    Gu Xuan made seals with both hands, and used the method of Emperor Dan, integrating his own soul power into Shi Zhixuan''s soul.


    Of course, this soul power has been disguised to become exactly the same as Shi Zhixuan''s soul breath.


    At least, Shi Zhixuan, who was in a deep sleep state, couldn''t find any clues.


    With this part of the soul power, Gu Xuan attracted more of Shi Zhixuan''s soul power, used the method of seizing the house, and formally began to fuse with the body of the armored dragon.


    With the effect of the "Seize the House Holy Pill", in just a moment, the seizure has been successful.


    Shi Zhixuan "seized" the body of the Ankylosaurus, devoured his "soul", seized his vitality, and controlled all the initiative of his body.


    A fresh Shi Zhixuan was born.


    At this time, the entire formation space is less than twenty feet in size.


    The dense chains of demon energy hovered around Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan, squeezing the space for them to move.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Chains of magic energy struck from all directions.


    "Tai Shang Jiu Jue Kung Fu, Fire Xing Jue Jian!"


    Gu Xuan swung his sword, drew a circle, and chopped ninety-nine percent of the chain of devil energy that was rushing into pieces.


    The remaining ten chains of devil energy "broke through" Gu Xuan''s defensive circle and fell on Shi Zhixuan.


    Dangdang.


    Several chains were blocked by dragon scales.


    The other few chains hit the place where there were no dragon scales, only the sound of Chi Chi sounded, Shi Zhixuan''s body was pierced through, dripping with blood.


    With more annihilating power, it began to attack Shi Zhixuan''s body.


    Such severe pain, such a sense of crisis, Shi Zhixuan had to wake up no matter how deeply he slept.


    "Your uncle! Gu Xuan, didn''t I just accuse you of your life and death, and swallowed a little dead spirit?


    I have been very careful to hide it, can''t you turn a blind eye?


    Even if you find out, it''s a big deal to compensate you from other places. You can poke with a needle... what the hell? "


    Shi Zhixuan suddenly woke up from the dazed state he had just woken up, only then did he realize that he was no longer in the book of life and death.


    Not only was he absent, but a crisis of death actually enveloped him.


    Looking at the body, not only was it penetrated by the chains, but there were also demonic energy and annihilating power gushing out from the chains, as if to destroy his body?


    etc!


    Body?


    What the hell?


    How can I have a body?


    Are you not in a soul state?


    For a moment, Shi Zhixuan only felt that he was a little down, and couldn''t understand it at all. What is the situation?


    But in a blink of an eye, he saw Gu Xuan who was holding the Heaven Punishing Sword to split the chain of devil energy, and he immediately reacted.


    "Gu Xuan, you bastard, you actually helped me seize the house without my consent?


    Also seized such a weird guy? "


    Shi Zhixuan didn''t care about the pain on his body, unexpectedly he took out a mirror from nowhere, and kept taking pictures in front of the mirror.


    When I entered my eyes, I saw dragon scales all over my face, as well as on my neck.


    ugly!


    Too ugly to look straight at!


    My majestic future evil ancestor, an existence that transcends the three thousand worlds, actually took away such an ugly body?


    Sin!


    "Gu Xuan, what kind of enmity do I have with you? How dare you humiliate me like this?"


    Shi Zhixuan looked sad.


    Gu Xuan''s entire face was twitching, and he swung a sword glow.


    boom.


    The mirror in Shi Zhixuan''s hand shattered.


    "Shi Zhixuan, can you be less crazy?


    What time is it now, what appearance do you still care about?


    I chose thousands of times to find such a strong man with supreme supernatural powers for you!


    You know, I fought him for thousands of rounds before beheading him.


    Look at this shrinking formation, this chain of devilish energy, he made it all, no matter how I think about it, I will die here!


    You are still not satisfied with such a strong person? "


    Gu Xuan was heartbroken when he said that, with his own kindness, he was treated like a donkey''s liver and lungs.


    Shi Zhixuan was silent, and after a while, he said leisurely: "Jialong, Bei Gongling''s subordinates, were killed by Mobu..."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Miscalculation!


    Did not clear the memory of Ankylosaurus!


    "Ahem, don''t pay attention to these details.


    Hey, wait, I remembered, just now you seemed to say that you were in the book of life and death, and swallowed the dead spirits inside?


    You bastard, I hacked you! "


    Gu Xuan finally realized this matter, wishing he could chop Shi Zhixuan with his sword.


    Shi Zhixuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Miscalculation!


    Just now I thought that Gu Xuan had discovered it, so I slipped my tongue!


    "Ahem, don''t pay attention to these details!


    Let''s study it carefully, how to get out? "Shi Zhixuan casually crushed the chains of demon energy piercing through his body, refined the demon energy and annihilating power in his body, and looked at Gu Xuan sincerely.

 Chapter 3550

    Of course Gu Xuan would not be moved by the "sincerity" on Shi Zhixuan''s face.


    Just imagine, a humanoid monster with blood holes and dragon scales all over his face looks at you, can you feel "sincerity" from his face?


    If he didn''t raise his fist, but just punched him, it could be considered that Gu Xuan had a high level of self-cultivation.


    At this time, the entire formation space has shrunk to only five feet in size.


    With the huge squeezing force, even with Gu Xuan''s physical strength, he felt tremendous pressure and pain.


    Not to mention Shi Zhixuan, he screamed in pain.


    Of course, this is acting.


    Tangtang''s future evil ancestor, even if his head was chopped off, would not blink his eyes, how could he not be able to bear such a little bit of pain?


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Okay, stop acting, now that you''ve seen the situation, tell me what you think.


    We have less than twenty seconds left. "


    Gu Xuan used soul sound transmission, and the two began to communicate.


    Shi Zhixuan sighed.


    "What else can I think?


    No matter how strong this shrinking formation is, it will only have two results.


    One is to shrink indefinitely, shrinking to a degree smaller than dust and ten million times smaller than fine powder, directly killing the enemy.


    This level, the immortal can''t bear it.


    The other is to shrink to a certain extent, theoretically able to kill us.


    As long as we hang on, we can live.


    According to my estimate, this formation can only shrink to a point that is dozens of times smaller than the powder.


    The trouble is, our limit is probably reduced to a grain of powder.


    If you are several times smaller, you will die..."


    Gu Xuan swung the Tian Zhu Sword, wanting to chop Shi Zhixuan to death with one sword!


    Damn, so much talk, it''s all nonsense!


    Everyone knows that this is the second case!


    If this formation could really shrink infinitely, the Demon Realm would have already dominated the Three Thousand Worlds by relying on this formation!


    Is it worthwhile to use all the means of conspiracy to obtain a small Burning Heaven Realm?


    "Don''t put gold on your face, the limit of this suzerain is indeed to become a grain of powder.


    But you, hehe..."


    Gu Xuan exposed Shi Zhixuan.


    Taking Shi Zhixuan''s body just now, let alone turning it into powder, even if he attacks the vital points, he can kill him.


    Shi Zhixuan was exposed, and he snorted coldly: "Low EQ."


    Gu Xuan swung the Heaven Punishing Sword again, and said angrily:


    "Instead of watching you being squeezed and dying in pain, why don''t I stab you to death with a sword and help you out!"


    Shi Zhixuan quickly apologized.


    "Hey, be humorous, why are you so serious?


    In fact, I really have a way! "


    Gu Xuan could tell at a glance that Shi Zhixuan felt guilty when he said this.


    No need to ask, Gu Xuan knew what Shi Zhixuan wanted to say.


    "Your solution, is to join hands with me, at any cost, use brute force to break through this formation, and then escape?"


    Gu Xuan showed a speechless expression.


    Shi Zhixuan gave a thumbs up.


    "Those who know me, Gu Xuanye!"


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead.


    What kind of solution is this?


    Isn''t this what people will try to fight hard when they are in a desperate situation?


    Cheng, escape from birth.


    If you lose, it''s really over.


    "Forget it, I knew you wouldn''t have any good ideas?


    This kind of thing, you don''t need to say, I will try it at the last moment. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, as if he had made some decision.


    Shi Zhixuan urged: "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up!"


    boom.


    A violent momentum erupted from Shi Zhixuan''s body.


    This aura, no matter from which angle you look at it, belongs to the aura of the Great Perfection of the Four Kalpas.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he unleashed the power of his soul to examine Shi Zhixuan carefully, only to realize that Shi Zhixuan was already a genuine Four Tribulation Dzogchen no matter from which angle he looked at it.


    "What''s going on? Aren''t you the Three Tribulations Dzogchen?


    Even if the dragon armor is taken away, how can it become the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas? "


    Gu Xuan was very surprised.


    Shi Zhixuan laughed, very complacently.


    "Your reaction is really slow, no, it should be because I hid it well.


    In the book of life and death, my soul has already been promoted to the realm of the great perfection of the four kalpas.


    In addition, the person who seized the house is a Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas, who has experienced the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas, and I can become the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas, what is so strange?


    Of course, I have also used some methods that belong to me, if you want to learn, just take..."


    Before Shi Zhixuan finished speaking, Gu Xuan didn''t want to hear it anymore.


    He doesn''t take others away, so what to learn?


    What''s more, seeing Shi Zhixuan''s appearance, if he had to pay a price for learning such a little skill, then Gu Xuan was even more unwilling to learn it.


    "Stop, put away your momentum, you don''t need to shoot.


    To break through the formation space, I have my own method. "


    Gu Xuan put away the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    When Shi Zhixuan saw it, he was stunned.


    The Tianzhu Sword is Gu Xuan''s strongest weapon, if he wants to break through the formation space, can he not use the Tianzhu Sword?


    Can you break it open with bare hands? How can it be!


    "I said Gu Xuan, you don''t think you are sure, so you want to wait for death right?


    Come on, I think we can still save it, the big deal, I sacrifice a little, and blew up this new body.


    But let me tell you in advance, you have to bring my soul back to life and death..."


    Before Shi Zhixuan finished speaking, he couldn''t continue, his whole body trembled, and he looked at Gu Xuan in horror.


    "You said, where to go back?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Shi Zhixuan, in a pair of eyes, one black and one white, images of two divine swords unexpectedly appeared, which was extremely frightening.


    A terrifying sword intent erupted from Gu Xuan''s body.


    bang bang bang.


    In the space of less than two feet left, the dense chains of demonic energy were instantly shattered under this saber intent.


    Even the magic energy chain that had just condensed its embryonic form collapsed directly.


    In this space, the tumbling demonic energy was completely suppressed by the sword intent, making it impossible to even move.


    "Your saber skills are stronger than sword skills?


    This feeling... This feeling, fairy-level sword technique!


    You have learned a fairy-level sword technique! "


    Shi Zhixuan was horrified to the extreme.


    No wonder Gu Xuan didn''t use his abandoned sword, it turned out he had mastered a fairy-level saber technique!


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly.


    "Pay attention to your words, this young master has not learned a fairy-level sword technique.


    Instead, he created a fairy-level sword technique of his own!


    I didn''t want to be exposed so soon, but in order to get out of here, there was nothing I could do.


    Next, open your small eyes to see carefully, the power of the fairy-level sword technique! "


    Gu Xuan''s whole person seemed to have turned into a magic knife.


    The overwhelming blade light swept across this small space.


    The process of shrinking the space, at this moment, actually stopped for a moment.


    And when it continued to shrink, the speed was only half of what it was before.


    "Five Lightning Transformation Knife, the first form, broken!"


    The magic knife transformed by Gu Xuan cut towards this space!


    Shi Zhixuan only felt that the knife flashed in front of his eyes, and he couldn''t see anything, hear anything, and feel nothing.


    He seemed to be stunned, but also seemed to be frozen, and he couldn''t feel the passage of time.


    When he reacted, he only felt a chill all over his body, and then he realized that his whole body was covered in cold sweat.


    The situation in front of him is completely different from before, and it is obvious that he has already left the ever-shrinking space.


    Boom boom boom.


    The sound of explosions rang in my ears.


    Shi Zhixuan took a closer look, and there were monster lizard knights condensed with devilish energy all around him.


    Hundreds of feet away, they surrounded a group of warriors and were constantly attacking.


    However, the monitor lizard knight seemed a little weaker. He had no brute strength and no IQ. He only knew how to swing his spear and charge wildly.


    But if this continues, those warriors will be exhausted sooner or later.


    "Huh? Is it the poor and afraid of the saints, as well as Feng Nihong, Fairy Feihong, and even Ouyang Qitian and Gu Xuan''s three apprentices?"


    Shi Zhixuan saw clearly the surrounded warriors.


    At this moment, a hand was silently placed on Shi Zhixuan''s shoulder, startling him.


    "Shi Zhixuan, are you still standing here as an uncle to watch the fun?


    Hurry up to help! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice sounded in Shi Zhixuan''s ears, but the voice was a little weak.


    Obviously, Gu Xuan spent a lot of money on that knife just now.


    "You take a break, and leave the group of monitor lizard knights to me!


    This future evil ancestor is already experienced in dealing with things generated by demonic energy! "Shi Zhixuan chuckled, and with a movement of his body, he flew towards the hard-fighting crowd!

 Chapter 3551

    "you¡­¡­"


    Looking at Shi Zhixuan''s flying figure, Gu Xuan hesitated to speak, seemed to want to say something, but shook his head just as he opened his mouth.


    Forget it, some pain, you have to experience it before you can understand.


    Gu Xuan continued to remain hidden, swallowed a few pills, and began to adjust his breath.


    The knife just now cost him a lot.


    The only gratifying thing is that when performing the immortal-level saber technique, the pressure and restrictions from the law of heaven and earth seem to have weakened by more than half.


    This should have something to do with him becoming the Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations.


    His strength has increased, but the pressure and restrictions from the laws of heaven and earth have not increased.


    One grows and the other disappears, so he feels that it is easier to use the fairy-level sword technique.


    This increased Gu Xuan''s motivation to upgrade to the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations again.


    If you can unrestrictedly display the immortal-level saber technique, what about the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations?


    He still yells if he wants to!


    Of course, this kind of thing is just a fantasy so far.


    Improving the state is still a later story, the first task now is to restore the peak state.


    Only when he regained his peak state and faced Bei Gongling could he have a chance.


    Of the twelve strong men in the demon world, eleven have died now, leaving only the last one.


    And this one is really difficult to deal with.


    Compared to Bei Gongling, his eleven subordinates are like a bunch of vegetables.


    There must be eleven people, even if they add up, I''m afraid it''s not enough for Bei Gongling to torture with one hand.


    In the face of a real Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, the number of Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas is basically meaningless.


    "It''s a hard life, and I don''t know what the hell is going on with Her Highness the Princess and those big bosses?"


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    Strictly speaking, with his current strength, he is not weaker than those big bosses at all. Logically speaking, he should also be like the group of big bosses, hiding behind the scenes and planning.


    But now, let alone hiding behind the scenes, he just wanted to retreat from the front line to the second line, and there was no chance to take a break.


    Gu Xuan vaguely had a guess.


    That is, those big bosses must have backers.


    Even if they lie down now and do nothing, they probably have a way to keep Fen Tianjie.


    However, the price must be high, and the loss must be huge.


    Therefore, they chose to let themselves charge into battle, exhausting themselves.


    "Wool, you can''t catch a sheep and squeeze it, it will be bald!"


    Gu Xuan felt resentful, but there was nothing he could do.


    the other side.


    "Haha, you guys are really inferior, you can''t even deal with such a bunch of rubbish.


    Next, let me teach you what cruelty is! "


    Shi Zhixuan had just been reborn, so he had such an opportunity to show off, so naturally he would not let it go.


    As soon as he got close to the poor and fearful saint and the others, he began to mock.


    Such a "cool" appearance naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    The eyes of Poor Fear Saint, Feng Nihong, Fairy Feihong and others were all attracted to him.


    Everyone''s expressions changed at the same time.


    "Very strong! So let''s act first!"


    Poor fearful sage yelled violently, stepped forward with a single step, his body turned into a streamer, and rushed towards Shi Zhixuan like a shooting star.


    "The way of the stars, connect the stars to the blue!"


    A piece of starlight appeared on the poor and fearful saint, making him as dazzling as a star.


    He waved his hands again and again, grasping the starlight, the stars condensed out of his hands, as a weapon, he directly attacked Shi Zhixuan.


    Feng Nihong followed closely behind and also attacked Shi Zhixuan.


    Although her strength has not fully recovered, she has many treasures on her body, and when she makes a move, her momentum is even greater than that of the poor and afraid of saints.


    She threw out a jade pendant, and the jade pendant swelled against the wind, gushing out endless dao rhyme laws, transforming into dozens of giant tigers, roaring and rushing towards Shi Zhixuan.


    Next, Fairy Feihong, Niu Buwei, Ouyang Qitian and others were not idle, they all spotted Shi Zhixuan, and launched a killer attack, as if they would never give up until Shi Zhixuan was killed on the spot.


    Shi Zhixuan was shrouded in murderous aura, shrouded in a series of killing moves, he just felt a little dazed and couldn''t turn his head around.


    He is one of his own!


    He made it clear that he was here to help them deal with the monster lizard knights'' garbage!


    Even if others don''t know me, Feng Nihong, Fairy Feihong, and Poor Fear Saint have all met me in the world heart space, how can they not know me?


    Why is it that as soon as this group of people sees themselves, they are like people from the demon world, rushing up to fight and kill?


    How noble is my dignified future evil ancestor, how can he look like a lowly person from the demon world?


    "It seems that my current body is the body of a person from the demon world!"


    Shi Zhixuan finally realized what the problem was.


    He wanted to argue, but how could he have a chance?


    A series of attacks, all of them are about to fall on the body, and there is no chance to escape, so how can there be time to explain?


    "Damn Gu Xuan, why didn''t you remind me!


    Supernatural powers, holy dragon battle armor! "


    Shi Zhixuan had an aggrieved expression on his face, he couldn''t fight back and hurt others, so he could only use supernatural powers to block the attacks of the poor and fearful saints and others.


    Pieces of dragon scales grew out of Shi Zhixuan''s body almost in an instant, densely packed, exuding a strange luster, covering his whole body of skin.


    Not to mention, it really looks like wearing a battle armor, quite majestic.


    This supernatural power naturally comes from this cheap body.


    However, the whole body is covered with dragon scales, like a battle armor. Even Ankylosaurus himself has never seen such a scene.


    It was when he was on the verge of death that he broke through his supernatural powers and possessed such abilities.


    Dangdang.


    Boom boom boom.


    All the attacks hit Shi Zhixuan.


    For a moment, dragon scales flew horizontally, blood and flesh spattered, and Shi Zhixuan''s body that had just recovered was beaten to the point where only half of it remained.


    Even though he possessed supernatural powers, it was the first time for Shi Zhixuan to use them, so he was not very skilled, and his power was not fully displayed, which led to the current situation.


    "What! Still not dead? And the injury is still recovering quickly?


    What kind of monster is this guy? "


    The fearful saint was shocked.


    After being hit by so many of them, the strong man in the demon world in front of him didn''t die?


    "We can''t let him recover, continue to shoot!"


    Feng Nihong sneered, and was about to strike again.


    "Come again? Open your eyes and see clearly, who am I?


    I was invited by Gu Xuan to help you! "


    Shi Zhixuan grinned his teeth in pain, and quickly released his original breath.


    At the same time, the dragon scales faded away, his face changed, and he became his original appearance.


    "Shi Zhixuan? Gu Xuan asked you to help us?"


    The poor fearful saint and Fairy Feihong looked at each other with strange expressions.


    Feng Nihong''s face sank, as if he had thought of something, he asked tentatively:


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    While recovering from his injuries, Shi Zhixuan snorted dissatisfiedly.


    "Hmph! I won''t die even if you die.


    This is not the point, the point is, I just said clearly, I will help you deal with this bunch of rubbish, and you still attack me?


    I seriously doubt that you did it on purpose! "


    Feng Nihong sneered and said: "You rushed over with the face of a person from the devil world, and you utter nonsense, who knows what you are doing?


    Also, you said that Gu Xuan called you here, what evidence do you have? "


    "It is true that I asked him to come, the specific process is too complicated, I will talk about it when I have a chance.


    You deal with the monitor lizard knight first, I wasted too much just now, wait for me to recover, and then solve the problem from the source. "


    Gu Xuan''s sound transmission resounded in everyone''s ears.


    Only then did everyone completely let go of their vigilance towards Shi Zhixuan.


    "Stop chatting, big brothers, I can''t hold it anymore!"


    Not far away, Li Yuanhao''s roar sounded.


    Afraid of the saints, in order to besiege Shi Zhixuan, they naturally relaxed their attacks on the monitor lizard knight.


    This put Li Yuanhao, Li Xieyun and the others under pressure and had to ask for help.


    "Come here, come on, really worthless, return the head of the Li family? How can you not hold on so soon?"


    Poor and afraid of the holy man cursing, he went to help out.


    The rest also continued to attack the monitor lizard knight.


    "Your body has recovered. If you have any amazing means, let us see them quickly."


    After helping Li Yuanhao and the others out of the siege, the poor fearful sage urged Shi Zhixuan to come with great interest.


    "No matter how many things without wisdom condensed by this kind of magic energy, it doesn''t make any sense to me."


    Shi Zhixuan smiled smugly, his hands formed a dharma seal, and he chanted a mantra, a wave of extremely strange energy emanated from Shi Zhixuan''s body.


    As soon as this evil energy appeared, the surrounding temperature seemed to suddenly drop by tens of degrees.


    "The evil power is awe-inspiring, the ancestral soul frightens the gods, suppress!"


    hum.


    A circle of evil light, with Shi Zhixuan as the center, spread out. Wherever it went, the monitor lizard knights seemed to be under a fixed spell, turning into statues, motionless.


    In a moment, the evil light fixed all the monitor lizard knights. Everyone was dumbfounded!

 Chapter 3552

    The number of monitor lizard knights is almost fixed.


    If no one died, and the demonic energy did not dissipate, no new monitor lizard knight would be born.


    The originally noisy and chaotic Jiexin Canyon suddenly became quiet, which seemed a little strange.


    "Tsk tsk, I can''t see that you still have such a means."


    Poor fearful saint walked towards Shi Zhixuan like a familiar person.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Shi Zhixuan, he felt that Shi Zhixuan was very suitable for him, at least, better than Feng Nihong.


    The Poor and Fearful Saint has always been vigilant against Feng Nihong until now.


    Moreover, he felt that other people were the same, especially Fairy Feihong and Gu Xuan''s disciples, who were vigilant against Feng Nihong to the bottom of their hearts.


    After all, this is the existence that stabbed Gu Xuan in the back.


    "Brother, let''s have a discussion and teach me your method of deterrence, how about it?"


    The holy man who was afraid of being poor came to Shi Zhixuan''s ear and whispered.


    Shi Zhixuan looked the poor and fearful saint up and down.


    "Before, I didn''t think you would be so whimsical?


    If you want to learn, you can. Ask me to be your teacher, and give me an immortal artifact, then I will teach you right away! "


    The poor fearful saint was stunned.


    "Before, I didn''t think you would be so whimsical!


    apprenticeship? Want to offer a fairy artifact? Why don''t you grab it! "


    After finishing speaking, he flicked his long sleeves, turned around and walked away from Shi Zhixuan, like keeping away from a plague god.


    The first contact between the two in the true sense broke up in such an unhappy way.


    "Huh? You guy, who are you?


    I noticed you a long time ago, why keep staring at me? "


    Shi Zhixuan''s eyes suddenly fell on Niu Buwei.


    Niu Buwei cupped his hands and said: "I have no way to suffer, Niu Buwei, dare to ask friends, what is the relationship with the real dragon clan?"


    "Don''t feed the cow? How much do your parents hate the cow? Why don''t you feed the cow?


    Why starve cows to death? What exactly do you want to feed? "


    Shi Zhixuan put his hands on his hips, he was filled with righteous indignation.


    Niu Buwei: "..."


    What is this all about?


    How did you get involved in things like starving cows?


    "Fellow Daoist, my surname is Niu, and my name is ''Buwei'', which means the fear of fear.


    This name was not chosen by my parents, it was given by my family teacher and suffering master! "


    Shi Zhixuan was furious: "It''s unreasonable! That bastard, Wufang Sufferer, must have no good intentions!"


    Niu Buwei: "Please don''t insult the teacher, otherwise, I will..."


    "What are you still doing?


    Hurry up and deal with the monitor lizard knights around! "


    Gu Xuan''s figure was revealed, he had already fully recovered, and when he slashed out with a sword, a sword light that spanned hundreds of feet flew out.


    bang bang bang.


    Hundreds of monitor lizard knights, their bodies exploded, turned back into demonic energy, and gathered in one direction, obviously intending to condense into a new monitor lizard knight.


    Everyone was taken aback, not understanding why Gu Xuan did this?


    "All the monitor lizard knights have been shocked by me, why did you attack them?


    Did you know that doing so will only lead to the birth of new monitor lizard knights?


    When the time comes, I need to act as a deterrent again, do you think I''m in a hurry? "


    Shi Zhixuan was obviously dissatisfied with Gu Xuan''s actions.


    "Yes, Gu Xuan, you are too impulsive.


    We can obviously leave directly, why waste our energy here dealing with this group of immobile guys? "


    The poor and afraid of the saints are also full of puzzles.


    A gleam of light suddenly flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes, locking onto an area hundreds of meters away, full of monitor lizard knights.


    Step by step, he walked towards that area like a stroll in the garden.


    "Your perception ability is too slow.


    I have said long ago that the reason why this group of monitor lizard knights are ignorant is not because there are no intelligent monitor lizard knights gathered in this ''Holy Demon Dead Zone''.


    But because, there is no need!


    The purpose of their existence is mainly to consume our strength.


    But now, it is necessary, and they will naturally transform into intelligent monitor lizard knights. "


    Gu Xuan explained while walking.


    Everyone finally came to a sudden.


    Shi Zhixuan''s expression changed even more.


    In fact, his technique of deterrence has not been practiced well. At present, it is only effective against enemies without wisdom, such as puppets, energy beasts and the like.


    To put it bluntly, his technique of deterrence, at present, is nothing more than trickery.


    He just used the method of shock and awe, with his own evil spirit that is the most original and closest to the real evil ancestor, to interrupt the connection between the "Holy Devil Death Zone" and the monitor lizard knights.


    The motivation for the monitor lizard knights'' actions all came from the "Holy Devil Death Zone". If they cut off the connection between the two, they would lose their motivation and their goals, so they would naturally remain motionless.


    This connection is one-way.


    But once the monitor lizard knights have a certain amount of wisdom, the connection between them and the "Holy Demon Death Zone" becomes two-way.


    They can get in touch with the "Holy Demon Dead Zone" on their own, have the self-awareness to attack the enemy, and have the ability to lock the target.


    In this way, Shi Zhixuan''s deterrent technique will naturally be ineffective.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    A roar sounded suddenly.


    Everything seemed to confirm Gu Xuan''s words, all the monitor lizard knights came back to life, and once again launched an attack on everyone in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    This time, their attacks were sharper and no longer rigid, obviously they really possessed wisdom.


    Although it is not necessarily high, but the awareness and coordination of the battle have improved several times.


    Its combat effectiveness naturally also rose to a new high, making everyone feel tremendous pressure in an instant.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the sky.


    In the distance, a monitor lizard knight threw out the spear in his hand and launched a long-range attack.


    This was unprecedented before.


    "Star Magic Shield!"


    Poor fearful sage yelled, propped up a huge shield, and blocked the heads of everyone, so that everyone could concentrate on dealing with the giant lizard knight around him.


    Shi Zhixuan roared loudly, his face was covered with dragon scales again, he stepped out, and actually charged into the team of monitor lizard knights, only attacking but not defending.


    For a while, the sound of explosions sounded one after another, and the number of monitor lizard knights around everyone decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But in the distance, monitor lizard knights continued to condense and attack, endlessly.


    Fortunately, this situation is destined not to last long.


    Gu Xuan had already reached the destination, and killed a group of monitor lizard knights with a single strike.


    When they collapsed, an area was exposed, seemingly ordinary and empty, but Gu Xuan felt a mysterious aura of the formation from here.


    This breath is extremely weak, seemingly absent, and it is easy for people to ignore it.


    But Gu Xuan''s current soul strength is probably only a small difference compared to the powerhouse of the Five Tribulations Dzogchen Realm, and he can clearly feel the faint breath of the formation.


    "As I expected, this formation is the key to controlling the monitor lizard knight.


    From the very beginning, this formation was the only thing that controlled the cohesion and actions of the monitor lizard knights.


    Could it be that the array flag in his hand could not directly control the monitor lizard knight.


    The formation flag controlled the formation in front of him, and it had no choice but to indirectly control the concentration and actions of the monitor lizard knight through controlling the formation.


    And this formation, apart from being controlled by the formation flag in Mo Wu''s hand, can also operate autonomously. "


    Before Gu Xuan actually saw the formation, he had already analyzed it thoroughly.


    "Show!"


    Gu Xuan''s right foot stepped on the ground suddenly, the ground shook, and the majestic energy poured into the ground, shaking the ground within a radius of one hundred feet, and it was covered with dense cracks.


    However, with Gu Xuan as the center, there is an area about five feet in size, without a single crack.


    In the next second, patterns appeared one after another, exuding bloody aura, covering the five-foot-sized area.


    "It turns out that the lines of the formation are drawn with blood essence, it really cost a lot of money.


    However, no matter how much money is invested, it can''t be changed. This is just a fact of a summoning circle.


    It is a summoning formation, no matter how weird or mysterious it is, as long as one finds its core, it is equivalent to finding its weakness, and the formation can be easily broken. "


    Gu Xuan smiled disdainfully, searching for the core of the formation.


    At this moment, blood-red rays of light lit up in the veins of the formation.


    Waves of devilish energy also emerged from this area, turning into ghostly monsters with teeth and claws, rushing towards Gu Xuan, as if they wanted to drive him out.


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, his aura suddenly released, and the energy gushed out, and the group of ghost-like monsters seemed to be extremely frightened and collapsed.


    "The core of the formation is actually at the very edge, which is very good at deceiving people.


    It''s a pity that the suzerain''s pupil technique can easily see everything! "


    Gu Xuan stepped forward, walked to the edge of the formation, and stood on a formation pattern like a spear.


    "Break!" Gu Xuan raised his right foot high and stepped down suddenly!

 Chapter 3553

    oom.


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake.


    Starting from Gu Xuan''s foothold, cracks spread one after another.


    In an instant, the formation patterns occupying a range of five feet turned into demonic energy at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it had been evaporated, and diffused towards the air.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A total of eighty-one black formation flags emerged from the ground, flew into the air, shattered with a bang, turned into fine powder, and fell down in a rustle.


    At the same time, the bodies of the monitor lizard riders also collapsed.


    In the end, they also turned into demonic energy, and merged with the demonic energy in the void.


    "It''s done, everything is as simple as that."


    Gu Xuan clapped his hands, as if his hands were stained with dust and wanted to wipe the dust off.


    "It''s too stinky."


    Shi Zhixuan and the poor and fearful saint showed contempt at the same time.


    "It''s so handsome!"


    Ouyang Huadie looked nympho.


    This provoked Fairy Feihong and Feng Nihong to show disdain.


    Others just felt relieved.


    The first "experience" of entering the "Holy Devil''s Death Zone" was finally completed.


    But soon, including Gu Xuan, everyone''s expressions became solemn again.


    "go ahead!"


    Everyone moved towards the center of Jiexin Canyon.


    Gu Xuan could feel that the strong man in the realm of five kalpas and great consummations in the demon world was right there!


    Jiexin Canyon is not that big.


    At least for a Dzogchen level, it''s not too big.


    It takes less than a minute to fly around.


    But the speed of Gu Xuan and his party''s progress is not fast.


    After all, without Gu Xuan, they couldn''t move even an inch in the devil energy area.


    Although Gu Xuan is here now, this is not an ordinary area of ??devil energy, but the so-called "Holy Demon Death Area", which is the core area of ??the entire "Holy Magic Array". The danger factor is so high that it cannot be compared outside.


    Even Gu Xuan adhered to this point of view, not daring to speed up rashly.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the journey was surprisingly smooth without any danger.


    It''s hard for everyone to understand.


    Some people even speculate whether they have already entered the illusion, so they feel smooth.


    Only Gu Xuan was always sober and determined.


    They are not in a hallucination, everything is real.


    Although I don''t know why it is so smooth, but smoothness is not a bad thing after all.


    Soon, bursts of strong spatial fluctuations appeared in everyone''s perception.


    Just ahead, about a thousand feet away, there is a space vortex of moderate size.


    The source of the strong spatial fluctuations is that spatial vortex.


    When he noticed that space vortex, everything around him seemed to become brighter.


    Everything seemed to become clear.


    In the air, the ubiquitous devilish energy seemed to no longer affect everyone''s sight.


    Below the space vortex, a tall and straight man stood with his hands behind his back, his back to everyone.


    "Bei Gongling!"


    Gu Xuan signaled everyone to stop, and walked forward step by step by himself.


    Shi Zhixuan curled his lips, paused for a moment, then followed.


    In such a scene, how could Gu Xuan stand out alone.


    When he was a hundred feet away from Beigong Ling, Gu Xuan stopped in his tracks.


    For some reason, from the moment he saw Bei Gongling, Gu Xuan felt a sense of palpitation.


    Every time he took a step closer to Bei Gongling, this feeling of heart palpitations became stronger.


    When he walked to this position which was exactly a hundred feet away from Bei Gongling, the feeling of heart palpitations was already extremely strong.


    It seems that if you take even one step forward, something extremely dangerous will happen.


    Gu Xuan was always cautious, so naturally he would not take this step hastily.


    Only by following your heart and not standing under a dangerous wall can you live a long time.


    Shi Zhixuan walked to Gu Xuan''s side and stopped, he also sensed the crisis.


    "You are Gu Xuan? I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Bei Gongling still had her hands behind her back, but she finally turned around.


    A face that looked handsome but was actually terrifyingly bewitching fell into everyone''s eyes.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    Thousands of feet away, including Feng Nihong, Poor Fear of Saints, and Ouyang Qitian, the first time they saw that face, everyone couldn''t help but backed away three steps before standing still .


    That face seemed to possess some kind of magical power. It was obviously not ugly or intimidating, but it still made people feel a sense of fear from the depths of their soul for no reason.


    Only Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan, even though they were only a hundred zhang away from Bei Gong Ling, felt the pressure suddenly increased, but they didn''t take even half a step back.


    "Tsk tsk, the appearance is really good.


    Unfortunately, you are still far behind this future evil ancestor! "


    Shi Zhixuan shouted.


    Unexpectedly, Bei Gongling didn''t even look at Shi Zhixuan, his eyes were on Gu Xuan from beginning to end.


    It seems that he wants to see Gu Xuan, a human warrior who even the Eternal Demon Saint pays special attention to, from the beginning to the end, from the inside to the outside.


    Naturally, Gu Xuan would not show weakness, meeting Bei Gongling''s gaze, he also sized him up.


    "It really is courageous."


    Bei Gongling smiled coldly.


    "Do you know why your group is progressing so smoothly in the ''Holy Demon Death Zone''?"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "I''m afraid it''s not because the power of the ''Holy Demon Death Zone'' is not strong enough. I think it''s because you let us come here on purpose."


    Even if this is a very unreasonable thing, after eliminating all impossible answers, the remaining answer, no matter how unreasonable, is the correct answer.


    Bei Gongling''s smile became cold.


    "You killed so many of my subordinates, including even the elders I respect, and even helped the people around you, taking away one of my subordinates.


    It stands to reason that I should wish for you to die.


    Why, should I let you come here? "


    Upon hearing this, Gu Xuan knew that he had guessed right.


    Now that you guessed it right, it would be much easier to infer the reason.


    Gu Xuan smiled confidently.


    "Because you know very well that in the ''Holy Devil Death Zone'', no matter how many ways to kill and trap people, they can''t kill me or trap me.


    At most, it''s just a waste of my time.


    Instead of this, why not let me in and save a little energy for this big formation.


    Of course, this is only a secondary reason.


    The main reason is that you want me to come over as soon as possible to see with my own eyes the birth of your luck dragon from the devil world!


    You want me to feel hopeless, from the level of will, give me a heavy blow! "


    Bei Gongling''s pupils shrank slightly, and finally moved.


    Gu Xuan''s guess is completely correct!


    That''s exactly what he thought!


    Just when Gu Xuan solved the summoning circle, the Luck Demon Dragon had already reached the condition to be born.


    If in the past, there was no other way, Bei Gongling would not have any hesitation when all his subordinates were there, and immediately let the Luck Demon Dragon be born.


    But when he felt that he must fall, and all the other subordinates also fell, he changed his mind.


    Of course, you must find someone to appreciate the grand occasion of the birth of the luck dragon.


    If you can''t find your own people, then find your enemies!


    Gu Xuan is naturally the first choice.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to delay the birth of the Luck Demon Dragon, just to wait for Gu Xuan to arrive here!


    Even though he thinks that as long as he makes a move, killing Gu Xuan is no problem.


    But simply killing Gu Xuan was no longer enough to satisfy him.


    He wanted Gu Xuan to witness the birth of the Demonic Luck Dragon, and then watched as the Demonic Dragon of Luck polluted the newly born "Golden Dragon of Protecting the World of Fortune" in the Burning Heaven Realm, and wiped out the last hope of the Burning Heaven Realm!


    He wanted to make Gu Xuan completely desperate!


    This is much more interesting than killing Gu Xuan.


    Therefore, he withdrew all the phantom formations, offensive formations, and enemy formations in Jiexin Canyon, in order to let Gu Xuan rush here as soon as possible.


    And now, Gu Xuan has arrived!


    It''s time for his plan to be implemented!


    "I have to sleep, you are very smart, your guess is completely correct.


    Then take a good look at it, and see clearly how the Luck Demon Dragon in my Demon Realm destroys the last hope of the Burning Heaven Realm! "


    Bei Gongling laughed wildly.


    He waved his hand violently, and a burst of energy flew out, submerging into the spatial vortex above his head, causing it to suddenly expand.


    This spatial vortex is connected to the boundary center space.


    As it expanded, the scene in the boundary center space appeared clearly in everyone''s eyes.


    "Aw--"


    A dragon roar shook the sky for nine days.


    In the boundary space.


    In the void, a huge luck dragon flew out of the "Jiuyou Town Qi Tower"!


    "Aw--"


    There was another dragon chant, not only clearly audible in the Jiexin space, but the sound actually came out of the Jiexin space, resounding through the entire Jiexin Canyon.


    It even pierced through all obstacles, resounding throughout the entire area of ??devil energy, and resounding throughout the Burning Heaven Realm!


    In an instant, the wind rose and the clouds surged, and the sky and the earth changed color.


    Inside and outside the Yingtian Sect, the light that had only recently recovered turned dim again! The darkness seemed to be coming again in an instant!

 Chapter 3554

    Yunding Mountain.


    The wind howled.


    The bodhi tree is full of leaves, whirling.


    Compared with the Bodhi tree when Gu Xuan left, the Bodhi tree at this time has become completely different.


    Even if Gu Xuan was here, he might not be able to recognize it as a bodhi tree at the first sight.


    Because from the trunk to the branches, to every leaf, it all becomes crystal clear like jade, like an ice sculpture, beautiful and magnificent.


    The dense light flickers faintly on the Bodhi tree, adding a bit of beauty and mystery to it.


    The aura that belonged exclusively to the Emperor of Medicine was also released from the bodhi tree, reaching its peak.


    Even some new flowers and plants on the mountainside have absorbed its breath and become vigorous, showing signs of changing from ordinary flowers and plants to elixir plants.


    Dao rhyme is the law of Dao, looming, hovering above the crystal clear jade-like Bodhi tree, mysterious and unparalleled.


    Everything indicates that the bodhi tree has entered a new and extremely critical stage in its impact on the road to the sage of medicine.


    Unfortunately, it can be said that there has never been a precedent in this world where a bodhi tree has become a medicine saint, and there is no experience that can be used for reference.


    Even Xiao Ou, who is a sage of medicine, doesn''t understand the current state of the Bodhi tree at all, and can''t provide any help.


    All he can do is guard the bodhi tree with the elf emperor, Dashi, and 9527.


    Several people have already felt the changes in the territory under the jurisdiction of Yingtian Sect.


    Feel it before everyone else.


    Because the light faded, the core area where darkness fell was the sky of Yunding Mountain.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that the sky of Yunding Mountain has become distorted, and it is somewhat darker than any other area in Yingtian Zong''s jurisdiction.


    "Aw--"


    In the sky above Yunding Mountain, a heaven-shattering sound of dragon chant resounded.


    This voice also spread throughout the entire Burning Heaven Realm at an extremely fast speed.


    Even, it has been introduced into the area of ??demonic energy, into the Jiexin Canyon, and into the Jiexin space.


    This voice is a voice that can stand up to the voice of the dragon chant of the luck dragon in the demon world!


    "The golden dragon protecting the world has appeared again!


    It seems that it wants to do something, to compete with the luck dragon in the devil world, right? "


    Dashi looked at the sky, looking a little surprised.


    The elf emperor and Xiao Ou frowned.


    Their perception ability is far stronger than that of the big stone, and they have already noticed that the sound of the dragon''s chant just now by the world-protecting luck golden dragon seems to reveal a hint of sadness.


    This is not a good sign!


    Sure enough, they soon discovered that a black chain appeared on the body of the world-protecting luck golden dragon!


    Moreover, the number of black chains is still increasing.


    In just a moment, thirty-six black chains appeared on the body of the world-protecting luck golden dragon!


    "What is the chain that can bind the world-protecting luck golden dragon?


    Was it made by the Luck Dragon? "


    The elf emperor''s face was very ugly.


    Whoosh.


    The little lotus rose up into the sky, and the glow of the sky burst out from her body.


    Countless dao rhymes and laws revolve around the little lotus root like a whirlwind.


    The aura that seems to be able to overthrow the world erupted from Xiao Ou''s body, coupled with the dazzling sunlight, it made him look like a fairy!


    "Break it!"


    Xiao Ou yelled violently, and the sound exploded like thunder.


    He made mudras with his hands, and the glow on his body turned into a flower bone, but in the blink of an eye, the flower bone bloomed and bloomed.


    It was naturally a lotus flower. In the lotus flower, beams of light burst out, piercing through the space, illuminating the sky, and blasting at the black body of the world-protecting luck golden dragon with the power to destroy the world. chain.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    Seeing Xiao Ou make a move, Dashi felt a sense of horror, and couldn''t help but backed away three steps in a row.


    "Little Lotus, is it so strong?"


    Dashi was surprised.


    Although he knew that Xiao Ou''s strength had already far surpassed him, but he didn''t know that it surpassed so much.


    Originally, he thought that although he was a little weaker, at least he could still see Xiao Ou''s back, so he could catch up to him.


    But now, he knows that this is probably a fantasy.


    There is probably a thousand miles of difference between his strength and Xiaolian''s!


    Even the Elf Monarch had a strange gleam in his eyes.


    Even she never expected that Xiao Ou''s strength was so strong.


    From the blooming lotus, the beam of light shot out, even if she tried her best, she couldn''t block it.


    Obviously, Xiao Ou really wanted to break the black chains on the world-protecting luck golden dragon by using some kind of taboo method.


    "Just, can it be successful?


    There should be hope, right? "


    The elf emperor looked solemn, as if he was praying.


    Unfortunately, all this is doomed to be in vain.


    The terrifying attack directly passed through the body of the world-protecting luck golden dragon, and fell fiercely to the outside of the mountain.


    boom.


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake.


    The large guardian array of Yunding Mountain was blasted by Xiao Ou''s attack. The terrifying power of the explosion shattered the space and made Yunding Mountain feel like it would collapse at any time.


    The elf emperor turned pale with anger.


    I thought that Xiaolian had some amazing means, which could really smash the black chains on the Golden Dragon''s body!


    Unexpectedly, the method was astonishing enough, but it was not the black chain that was almost destroyed, but Yunding Mountain.


    "Damn it! Sure enough, normal attacks are useless at all.


    The power of luck is too illusory, and it is completely like a two-dimensional thing with the energy we usually use. "


    Xiao Ou panted heavily, and said bitterly.


    "well."


    Dashi sighed.


    "It would be great if the boss was here. The boss must have a way to smash the black chain."


    The elf emperor looked in the direction of Jiexin Canyon.


    "Yes, it would be fine if Gu Xuan was here."


    rustle.


    As the wind blew past, the leaves of the bodhi tree were all covered with whirling sounds, as if they were responding to everyone''s words.


    "Aw--"


    There was another sound of dragon chant, which was extremely shrill.


    That was the scream of the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    It turned out to be only half left!


    A huge spatial vortex suddenly appeared in the void.


    The black chain has already dragged half of the world-protecting luck golden dragon into it.


    In Jiexin Canyon.


    Gu Xuan and his party stared intently at the huge spatial vortex above Bei Gongling''s head.


    Inside, the scene in the Jiexin space is being displayed!


    In the space of the heart of the world, the huge luck dragon is waving a pair of front paws, pulling black chains one by one.


    Those black chains are densely packed, blocking a stone.


    And that stone is Jiexin!


    If you look carefully, you can find that there are a total of thirty-six black chains, which have actually submerged into the heart of the world.


    Soon, with a mournful dragon chant, a huge dragon head was pulled out from Jiexin.


    "Golden Dragon of Protecting the World!"


    All the warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm present gasped in surprise.


    Gu Xuan''s face was as gloomy as water.


    But he had no choice but to watch the world-protecting luck golden dragon being slowly pulled out.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Bei Gongling laughed out of excitement.


    Amidst his laughter, the entire golden dragon of luck protecting the world was pulled out by the magic dragon of luck using a black chain.


    As soon as it was pulled out, it couldn''t wait to pounce on it, and began to bite the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    "Aww-"


    The world-protecting luck golden dragon howled miserably, struggled, and tried to resist, but it was impossible to do so with chains wrapped around its body.


    Its body was torn off by the luck dragon and swallowed into its stomach.


    Any place that has been bitten by the luck dragon will turn black.


    What this means is self-evident.


    Every time the Qi Luck Demon Dragon bites, it will pollute a part of the Guardian Qi Luck Golden Dragon.


    In and outside the territory of Yingtian Sect, the last ray of light also faded, and darkness came to the earth again!


    The entire Burning Heaven Realm knew the news immediately.


    Desperation once again enveloped everyone''s hearts.


    "After all, is it not enough?


    Will the Burning Heaven Realm be destroyed in the end? "


    "God bless me, burn the heavens!"


    Countless people ran and cried.


    This is the second time that darkness has fallen, and it has shattered the defenses of more people.


    "Did you hear that? Gu Xuan, did you hear that!


    How sweet is this scream?


    Haha, do you think you can stop me, Bei Gongling, by creating the thirteenth world-protecting luck golden dragon?


    No, it''s impossible! If you can create the thirteenth golden dragon of luck protecting the world, I can summon the thirteenth magic dragon of luck!


    Now, you can only watch helplessly as the world-protecting luck golden dragon you made, bit by bit and polluted by the luck magic dragon, are you desperate? pain? "


    Bei Gongling laughed even more wildly and proudly.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you out soon.


    Cherish it, cherish your last time! "


    Faced with such a threat, Gu Xuan smiled.


    "Haha..." He laughed wildly.

 Chapter 3555

    "At this time, you can still laugh. It can be seen that you must have thought of a way, right?"


    Shi Zhixuan looked excited, and said via voice transmission:


    "Quick, tell me!"


    Gu Xuan was still smiling, and replied via voice transmission: "It''s called losing people but not losing. He laughed so wildly, of course I want to laugh even more wildly!"


    Shi Zhixuan: "..."


    "Are you serious?" Shi Zhixuan still asked unwillingly.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, but did not respond.


    In the boundary center space, one-third of the body of the world-protecting luck golden dragon has turned black.


    He couldn''t wait any longer, something had to be done!


    Everything, just follow the original idea!


    Just when Gu Xuan made up his mind, Bei Gongling taunted him again.


    "When you are about to die, you can still laugh, it seems that you really lost your mind and went crazy.


    Gu Xuan, the famous first patriarch of the Burning Heaven Realm, was nothing more than that.


    Haha, repent for your own incompetence, and suffer for your own incompetence! "


    Gu Xuan didn''t speak, just smiled lightly, and with a thought, nine transparent small balls lined up and floated in front of him.


    On the small ball, the law is entwined, and the mist is hazy. It is impossible to see what is in it.


    "What kind of treasure is this?"


    Shi Zhixuan''s spirit was shaken, he thought that Gu Xuan had brought out some amazing offensive treasure and was going to attack Bei Gongling.


    He didn''t realize that the moment Gu Xuan saw the nine transparent balls, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that even when he saw these nine small balls, he was a little surprised!


    However, this trace of surprise only existed for a moment before disappearing from Gu Xuan''s face.


    Looking at the nine transparent small balls, Bei Gongling was also very energetic.


    Although he is a genuine Five Tribulations Dzogchen, in terms of strength, he does not know how much more than Gu Xuan.


    But Gu Xuan is an existence that even the Eternal Demon God pays attention to.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, have to be guarded against.


    Especially at such a critical moment, Bei Gongling did not want any surprises.


    far away.


    Poor Fear Saint, Feng Nihong and others were also shocked, ready to take action.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t intend to launch an attack at all.


    "go!"


    Gu Xuan just waved his hand lightly, and threw the nine transparent small balls floating in front of him high into the air.


    Then, there is no more.


    Nine small transparent balls floated ten feet above Gu Xuan''s head, and there was no movement.


    "What the hell? Are you kidding me?"


    Shi Zhixuan looked at the small balls above his head, but he really couldn''t see what function they had.


    "Pretentious! Playing mysteries!"


    Bei Gongling smiled mockingly.


    He couldn''t see what Gu Xuan was doing and what he was doing, but with his strength and his eyesight, he couldn''t see it, which meant that Gu Xuan probably didn''t do anything.


    He was just playing tricks.


    Of course Gu Xuan didn''t explain.


    He is waiting!


    Wait for the nine transparent balls and act by yourself!


    In fact, those were not small balls at all, but nine small jade plates!


    On each small jade plate, there is a bodhi fruit.


    To save the world-protecting luck golden dragon, the only way is to make it stronger.


    To make it stronger, it has to strengthen the luck of Fen Tianjie!


    Therefore, Gu Xuan had planned a long time ago, when the world-protecting luck golden dragon was in danger, he would take out the bodhi fruit and let the warriors here in the burning sky realm take it.


    In Yunding Mountain, Gu Xuan, the elf emperor and others took a total of eight bodhi fruits.


    There are still twelve bodhi fruits left.


    Three of them were left by Gu Xuan for Princess Suzaku.


    In other words, there are only nine pieces that can be used!


    Gu Xuan took out all at once.


    This is his hole card in the bottom of the box!


    To some extent, it is also the last and only hole card!


    Even Gu Xuan has already drawn up the candidates for taking Bodhi Fruit.


    He intends to deliver the bodhi fruit directly to the person he chooses.


    However, when he took out the bodhi fruit, he was surprised to find that the bodhi fruit, which was supposed to be contained in a small jade plate, turned into a small ball the moment he took it out.


    Moreover, it is surrounded by the power of luck.


    However, in the eyes of others, the power of luck has become a law and a fog.


    Such a change made Gu Xuandu really surprised for a moment.


    But he figured it out right away, this was probably done by the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    Just at the moment when he figured it out, as if a blessing came to his heart, an idea emerged in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    The idea is: Let the bodhi fruits choose their own masters!


    Just because of this thought, Shun Guxuan didn''t personally send the Bodhi Fruit to the person he chose.


    The matter of luck is inherently illusory. Now that you have this idea, no matter where the idea comes from, you should follow your heart.


    Therefore, with the idea of ??giving it a try, he threw the bodhi fruit high into the air, and waited for them to choose by themselves!


    Or, it''s simply the world-protecting luck golden dragon, help them choose!


    Regardless of whether it is the former or the latter, Gu Xuan believes that the selected person will maximize the benefits of the world-protecting luck golden dragon!


    Unfortunately, no one knew what was going on in Gu Xuan''s mind, only felt that his behavior was somewhat inexplicable.


    "High! It''s really high! Gu Xuan is trying to use nonsensical operations to make the enemy spend their minds and guess his purpose.


    However, as the so-called winning without tricks, Gu Xuan has no purpose, so Bei Gongling couldn''t even think of it!


    This trick is called creating something out of nothing! "


    The poor and fearful sage made some brain supplements.


    Feng Nihong, Ouyang Huadie, and Fairy Feihong rolled their eyes wildly.


    Your words are probably out of thin air!


    They firmly believed that there must be a reason for Gu Xuan to do this.


    It''s just that they haven''t understood it for a while.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Finally, the nine transparent balls moved!


    They seemed to be propelled by an invisible force, one fell straight down, and eight flew towards Gu Xuan''s back, in the direction of the holy man and his party!


    "it is as expected!"


    A bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Everything, just as he thought!


    Bodhi fruits have already locked their owners!


    The locked person also had a sense at this time.


    The small transparent balls in their eyes have changed in shape, turning into small jade plates with bodhi fruits.


    "What''s going on? This is..."


    Shi Zhixuan and Gu Xuan stood together, the distance from Bodhi Fruit was the closest.


    A small jade plate has already fallen into its hands.


    The unique fragrance of bodhi fruit appeared immediately.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The other eight small jade plates also fell into the hands of eight people.


    Poor Afraid of Saints, Mo Jingyun, Li Xieyun, Li Yuanhao, Fairy Feihong, Ouyang Huadie, Niu Buwei, and Feng Nihong, eight people have won the favor of Bodhi Fruit.


    hum.


    When the nine people were surprised, thirteen colors of sunlight bloomed from the small jade plate.


    The illusion brought about by the power of luck was also broken by this glow.


    Bodhi fruit was completely exposed to everyone.


    "What! Bodhi fruit! According to legend, the Bodhi fruit can help people increase luck!"


    Bei Gongling''s face changed slightly.


    Everyone who got the Bodhi fruit was also immersed in surprise.


    Needless to say, those who are poor and afraid of saints, Mo Jingyun and Li Xieyun, how can they not have a share of the good things that Gu Xuan put out?


    Feng Nihong, Niu Buwei two people, in addition to surprise, there is also a feeling of falling into a dream.


    The two of them couldn''t believe that they would have a share of the bodhi fruit that Gu Xuan took out?


    "Sure enough, I knew that I would not be so unbearable in your heart..."


    Feng Nihong was so moved that his eyes were covered with mist.


    "Gu Xuan, the patriarch of Yingtian Sect, is indeed Gao Yi!"


    Niu Buwei suddenly felt that the image of Gu Xuan in his heart had become taller.


    Some people are happy and some are sad.


    Ouyang Qitian, Ouyang Fengdie, Ouyang Luanzhang, and Taoist Yuhua did not obtain Bodhi fruit.


    Ouyang Qitian looked normal, but the others were extremely embarrassed.


    Amid embarrassment, there was also a bit of sullenness.


    Although they are not members of Yingtianzong, they have a close relationship with Yingtianzong, but Gu Xuan didn''t give them Bodhi fruit.


    Instead, he divided the Bodhi fruit into two pieces and gave them to outsiders!


    Even, it can be regarded as an enemy.


    Which one has no enmity with Ying Tianzong?


    Gu Xuan would rather give the bodhi fruit to his enemies than to his own people?


    Even Ouyang Huadie, who had been facing Gu Xuan, was a little unhappy, and said angrily:


    "Brother Xuan, what do you mean?


    Add three more bodhi fruits, or I will be angry! "


    Ouyang Qitian smiled lightly.


    "Gu Xuan must have a deep meaning in doing this, just trust him.


    Besides, didn''t you see that the immortal Taoist of Suzaku Immortal Sect didn''t exist either? "


    Only then did Ouyang Huadie stamp her feet, which was a temporary compromise.


    But she had secretly sworn that when this matter came to an end, Gu Xuan must give him a reasonable explanation.


    Otherwise, she would never pay attention to Gu Xuan again!


    Fortunately, these words were not uttered, otherwise Gu Xuan must have been pleasantly surprised: "Is there such a good thing?"


    Gu Xuan noticed all the changes in everyone''s expressions.


    But he can''t explain it now.


    Moreover, even if it is explained, few people will believe it.


    Bodhi fruit automatically chooses the master?


    This matter sounds a bit absurd indeed.


    "Huh? Such a strong murderous intent. It seems that Bei Gongling finally couldn''t bear it anymore." Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed brightly, and he became alert.

 Chapter 3556

    "Bodhi fruit is still a Bodhi fruit with thirteen colors of light!


    Such a thing is simply unheard of and unseen!


    Ying Tianzong''s emergence of the thirteenth day''s world-protecting luck golden dragon must be because of the bodhi tree and bodhi fruit!


    Damn it! I should have thought of that earlier! When the four generals of the Demon family fell, they clearly sent back the news of the Bodhi tree and the Bodhi fruit...


    No, in order to prevent future troubles, all those who take the bodhi fruit must be killed! "


    Bei Gongling''s gaze swept across the crowd, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    He had already guessed Gu Xuan''s purpose!


    Of course, there is no need to guess, the nine Bodhi Fruits were distributed by Gu Xuan to the nine Burning Heaven Realm powerhouses, the purpose is obvious, even a pig should be able to see it.


    Sensing Bei Gongling''s murderous intent, Gu Xuan''s eyes swept across the crowd, seeing that they were still in a daze, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely a few times.


    "Don''t just look at it, it''s a fruit, it''s for eating!


    Immediately take the bodhi fruit and refine it, and I will take care of the other things!


    The speed must be fast! "


    Gu Xuan urged.


    If it is slow, it will be futile to wait for the world-protecting luck golden dragon to be completely polluted, and no matter how much the luck of the burning sky increases.


    Only then did the crowd come to their senses, looked at Bodhi Fruit with burning eyes for the last time, swallowed it in one gulp, and began to refine it!


    hum.


    The void is trembling.


    The glow of thirteen colors came out from everyone''s belly!


    "No matter what you want to do, Gu Xuan, I will not let you succeed!


    Holy magic order, magic rock giant, call! "


    Bei Gongling slammed his right foot on the ground.


    boom.


    The ground shakes, the earth splits open.


    A total of twenty magic rock giants emerged from the ground, each of them was ten feet high, and they were full of devilish energy, and their hostility was soaring to the sky.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    From different directions, they targeted all the people who took the bodhi fruit, and rushed away!


    Boom.


    Boom.


    As the magic rock giant ran, the land on this side was constantly shaking.


    Each magic rock giant weighs more than a hundred tons, and exudes an aura that is not weaker than that of any Dzogchen warrior of the Four Tribulations. It is extremely powerful.


    A total of five magic rock giants rushed to Shi Zhixuan first, four of them spotted Gu Xuan, waved their fists, and launched an attack.


    Rumble.


    When the fist wind hit, there was a sound of wind and thunder, which twisted and tore the space, which was extremely frightening.


    Obviously, these magic rock giants are all under Bei Gongling''s control, and Bei Gongling knows very well that Gu Xuan must be restrained before he can have a chance to kill others.


    Therefore, he mobilized all four magic rock giants to restrain Gu Xuan, but only mobilized one magic rock giant to attack Shi Zhixuan next to Gu Xuan.


    Shi Zhixuan was refining the bodhi fruit, and felt the great benefits that the bodhi fruit brought him. He just snorted coldly and did not take any action when facing the contempt of the magic rock giant, or Bei Gongling''s contempt.


    After all, Gu Xuan is right next to him, he doesn''t need to do anything, he just needs to digest all the benefits brought by Bodhi Fruit.


    "My longevity is growing.


    That illusory, luck that I couldn''t even perceive before, was actually sensed, it''s amazing.


    This is how it feels to increase luck! "


    Shi Zhixuan was ecstatic, he simply closed his eyes, and felt it carefully.


    At the same time, he noticed that his body had become as if it was between the virtual and the real, extremely dreamy, as if he was flying through the clouds and soaring in the sky.


    Poor and afraid of saints, Feng Nihong and others had the same feeling as Shi Zhixuan.


    At this moment, among the nine people who were digesting the bodhi fruit, there was a feeling of soul connection.


    This shocked the nine people, but they calmed down immediately.


    They took bodhi fruit together, and it is normal to feel this way.


    On the other side, Gu Xuan finally made a move.


    He held the Heaven Punishing Sword in his hand, one sword at a time, circled sword lights one after another.


    This sword light is like a domain, and it''s like a cage, and it actually traps all twenty magic rock giants in different directions.


    "The Way of Space, Gather!"


    Gu Xuan shouted violently, the power of space came out through his body, and merged into the circles of sword light.


    The space where the twenty magic rock giants were was directly cut by the sword light, and they gathered in the direction where Gu Xuan was.


    In an instant, the twenty magic rock giants all gathered together.


    The circles of sword light also gathered together, forming a huge sword domain, no matter how the twenty magic rock giants attacked, they couldn''t get out.


    Gu Xuan''s idea is to trap them first, and then destroy them all at once!


    "What a powerful way of space!"


    Bei Gongling watched this scene from a distance, with surprise in his eyes.


    In terms of the way of space alone, Gu Xuan''s attainments are no longer inferior to him.


    "Unfortunately, after all, you are only the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas, and I am the Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas!


    With the blessing of this realm, even though you and I have the same understanding of the way of space, the power that can be exerted by using the way of space is still the gap between heaven and earth!


    I will use the way of space to let you know that you are just an ant compared to me! "


    Bei Gongling smiled coldly, and wanted to compete with Gu Xuan in the way of space.


    With his hands forming a seal, the power of space gushes out from his body like a torrent, arousing the laws of heaven and earth and disrupting the order of space.


    "You want to trap them, but I want to send them directly to your people!


    The secret method of space, the technique of splitting space! "


    Bei Gongling formed the last Dharma seal and recited the Dharma formula.


    In the next second, the space with a radius of 1,500 zhang became distorted.


    Gu Xuan took the sword light as the boundary, and the sword domain circled was actually cut into nine broken spaces of different sizes.


    In each broken space, there are one to three magic rock giants.


    Then, those broken spaces flew towards the nine people who were digesting the bodhi fruit at an extremely fast speed!


    All this is long, but it happened in a flash.


    Gu Xuan had just trapped the magic rock giants and planned to destroy them, but they had already been sent away by Bei Gongling.


    "What a powerful space secret!"


    Even as an enemy, Gu Xuan couldn''t help admiring.


    Bei Gongling''s move was so wonderful that even he didn''t react at all.


    "The realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, the strength blessing brought by it is too great!"


    Gu Xuan didn''t feel that the opponent''s knowledge of space was much better than him.


    But the opponent''s move, he can''t do it with the way of space alone.


    After all, the same technique uses the same amount of energy, and in the hands of a mysterious sage and a sage king, the power exerted is completely different.


    Shengjun confronted Xuansheng, it was all-round suppression.


    This kind of suppression also exists between the Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas and the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas.


    Gu Xuan is only the Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations, let alone mention it.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty magic rock giants had appeared in front of Shi Zhixuan, the poor and fearful saint.


    They are ready to attack at any time.


    "No one can stop me!"


    Bei Gongling looked at Gu Xuan with mocking eyes.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    Time seems to be going backwards.


    Because those twenty magic rock giants suddenly retreated from the original direction!


    The nine broken spaces they were in were reunited and turned into a whole!


    At the edge of the space, a circle of sword light flickered.


    Gu Xuan''s sword domain seemed to have never been broken.


    And Gu Xuan is also in this field.


    He raised the Heaven Punishing Sword in his hand.


    "One sword transforms into an array, Heaven-killing five-destroyer sword array!"


    One sword, turned into five.


    Five swords form a sword array.


    Wherever the sword array goes, everything will be destroyed!


    Boom boom boom.


    With the sound of explosions, the twenty magic rock giants turned into rubble all over the ground.


    Bei Gongling''s eyes widened.


    "The way of time and space, reverse time and space! How is this possible!"

 Chapter 3557

    Bei Gongling couldn''t believe what was happening before her eyes.


    Gu Xuan, actually knows the way of time and space?


    And such a profound way of time and space?


    Even the space split by his "Space Splitting Technique" can be restored by reversing time and space?


    Such a method, even he, was shocked!


    The Dao of Time and Space is the collective name of the Dao of Time and the Dao of Space, which is a power that overrides the Dao of Space.


    And this kind of power, in order to master it, talent and opportunity can be said to be indispensable.


    For no reason, a trace of jealousy flashed across Bei Gongling''s eyes.


    Yes, jealousy!


    The way of time and space can be said to be a power that every warrior dreams of, and he is no exception.


    Even in the Demon Realm, there have been very few people who have mastered the way of time and space throughout the ages.


    But such a rare and rare power is controlled by Gu Xuan, and his attainments are not low. How can Bei Gongling not be shocked by this?


    "Damn it, the Eternal Demon Sage never disclosed such important information to me, it''s damned!"


    Bei Gongling was furious in his heart.


    At the same time, he thought of something that made him even more angry.


    "You did it on purpose! You clearly know the way of time and space, but at the beginning, you only used the way of space, just to arouse my competitive spirit and let me deal with it with the way of space.


    You guessed that I am very confident, and I am confident that my way of space must be stronger than yours.


    When I use the way of space, you use the way of time and space to suppress it, right? "


    Bei Gongling stared at Gu Xuan, clenched her fists tightly.


    In vain he claimed to be smart, but was tricked by Gu Xuan.


    If he doesn''t use the way of space to deal with it, but uses other methods to directly break Gu Xuan''s sword domain, then Gu Xuan''s routine will not succeed.


    Maybe, the Demon Rock Giant has now killed one or two people who swallowed the Bodhi Fruit.


    "It''s not too late to guess now."


    Gu Xuan was calm on the surface, but he was a little disappointed in his heart.


    The difference in strength between him and Bei Gongling is real. If you don''t use tricks on the other side, you can''t help but restrain the other side''s methods and fight, so how can you fight this one?


    It''s a pity that Bei Gongling is not stupid.


    The same routine can''t be used a second time.


    "Actually, it was a very good opportunity just now. If Bei Gongling lost his mind for a moment, if he could take the opportunity to seize the opportunity, approach it, play close combat, and attack everywhere, maybe he could delay it a little longer. It''s a pity. "


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart.


    But this is also a helpless thing. It''s not that he doesn''t want to seize the opportunity, but he can''t.


    He could still clearly feel that the area around Bei Gongling, within a hundred feet, was like a forbidden area, extremely dangerous and not allowed to approach at all.


    hum.


    The void suddenly trembled.


    The nine people who were digesting the power of the Bodhi fruit burst out with energy at the same time, as if they had some kind of resonance.


    The power of cause and effect burst out from them.


    Even, for a moment, Gu Xuan clearly saw that the causal threads, like spider webs, connected the nine people together.


    The thirteen-color rays of light on the nine people also faded at a speed visible to the naked eye at this moment.


    But the strange thing is that although there is no ray of light shining on the body of the nine people, their bodies have a dazzling feeling, which makes everything in this world dim.


    "Aww!"


    In the space of the heart of the world, half of the body was already covered, and the world-protecting golden dragon of luck, polluted by the magic dragon of luck, let out a deafening roar.


    This roar, apart from being as shrill as always, seemed to contain a hint of uplifting emotion in it, like a person in a desperate situation who suddenly saw a life-saving straw.


    The next moment, an amazing scene happened.


    Being suppressed all the time, and seemingly unable to resist at all, the world-protecting luck golden dragon opened its huge dragon mouth, took a savage bite, and bit the luck dragon''s neck.


    The Qi Luck Demon Dragon seemed completely unaware that the World Protector Qi Luck Golden Dragon would fight back, and a large piece of "meat" was bitten off its neck.


    Of course, the neck of the Luck Dragon is still intact, not even a little bit missing, but the bitten place has turned white!


    What this means is self-evident.


    Its body was actually polluted by the world-protecting luck golden dragon!


    "How can it be?"


    Bei Gongling''s eyes widened.


    This scene is even more shocking than Gu Xuanhui using the way of time and space?


    In fact, the Jiexin space has already been taken over by the "Jiuyou Zhenqi Pagoda".


    The world-protecting luck golden dragon inside should be in a state of being suppressed, unable to resist at all.


    However, the world-protecting luck golden dragon actually resisted, and even polluted the luck magic dragon.


    This is like a weak sheep biting a hungry wolf!


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    The luck dragon was bitten, but quickly reacted, and frantically started attacking the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    In the Jiexin space at this time, with the help of the "Jiuyou Suppressing Qi Pagoda", it is still absolutely strong.


    However, Bei Gongling''s heart was already shrouded in a shadow.


    Such a change must be related to the nine people who swallowed the Bodhi fruit.


    "We can''t let them go any longer!"


    Bei Gongling''s eyes were even more murderous.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    The scene that happened in Jiexin space surprised him.


    It is of great significance that the world-protecting luck golden dragon can bite back.


    This shows that the poor and afraid of the saints, the increase in luck of the Feng Nihong Nine has been fed back to the Fen Tianjie, and the overall luck of the Fen Tianjie has been improved.


    Because of this, the strength of the world-protecting luck golden dragon has also been improved.


    As long as you persevere, when the nine people have completely digested the benefits brought by the bodhi fruit, perhaps, the world-protecting golden dragon will be able to fight back.


    Of course, although the idea is good, Gu Xuan knows very well that Bei Gongling will try his best to stop it.


    Sure enough, Bei Gongling had already started to act, and he saw his hands formed a seal, and a brilliant blood-colored light bloomed from his body.


    Whoosh!


    He actually left the spot, flying towards Shi Zhixuan like a bloody lightning!


    Obviously, he wanted to kill Shi Zhixuan who was closest to him with one blow!


    "I''ll kill you first! Blood Refining God''s Palm!"


    Bei Gongling smiled coldly, flipped his right hand, and slapped Shi Zhixuan with a devastating palm.


    Rumble.


    As soon as the palm came, the demonic energy surged, and the runes and rhymes flew around, shaking the space so much that it shattered.


    If this palm is real, not to mention that Shi Zhixuan hasn''t used supernatural powers yet, even if he did, his whole body will be covered with dragon scales, and he will only end up dead.


    This is the real thing, a lore palm that belongs to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations!


    "I''ll go! Gu Xuan, save me!"


    Shi Zhixuan''s expression changed drastically.


    "Don''t be distracted, you won''t die before I die!"


    Gu Xuan sneered coldly, even if it was a shot.


    "The way of space, shape shifting!"


    The left palm fluttered, and a palm slapped on Shi Zhixuan''s shoulder, the power of space billowed around the two of them.


    In an instant, the positions of the two exchanged.


    The attack that originally targeted Shi Zhixuan also turned into targeting Gu Xuan at this moment.


    The corner of Bei Gongling''s mouth showed a hint of success.


    "Good method! Unfortunately, everything is in my plan.


    My real target is you, Gu Xuan!


    Don''t think that mastering the way of time and space is great, as long as I don''t use the way of space, how can you hold me down?


    This palm, you are dead! "


    Bei Gongling smiled triumphantly, and more violent power burst out from the palm, increasing the power of the original palm by more than 50% in an instant!


    "Not good, Gu Xuan, back quickly!"


    Ouyang Qitian saw this scene from afar and was shocked.


    There was even a look of despair in his eyes.


    Such a terrifying palm, he couldn''t imagine how Gu Xuan would block it?


    But Gu Xuan''s expression was extremely calm.


    As if it had been expected long ago that the other party was coming for him.


    In fact, from Gu Xuan''s point of view, there is no need to expect anything at all.


    He will not just watch his own death, since that is the case, every attack of the opponent, no matter who it is aimed at, the final result will be borne by him.


    Gu Xuan had such an awareness long ago, so naturally he would not be surprised, let alone be unprepared.


    Using the way of time and space to suppress the opponent''s way of space, such a routine, once used, will be invincible.


    Fortunately, he still has a chance to suppress the opponent!


    Even, several times!


    "Die!"


    Bei Gongling''s palm finally arrived! The berserk palm has already enveloped Gu Xuan!

 Chapter 3558

    Terrible pressure invaded Gu Xuan''s whole body.


    Click, click.


    Cracks appeared in the bones of Gu Xuan''s whole body almost at the same time.


    Bei Gongling''s palm was too terrifying, Gu Xuan knew very well that under normal fighting conditions, he would never be able to resist.


    Fortunately, from the very beginning, this fight was destined to be abnormal.


    To be precise, it is not equal.


    "It''s now!"


    A brilliant light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and the energy accumulated in the Heaven Punishing Sword was released in an instant!


    This energy, of course, belongs to him alone, and can suppress the energy of magic energy.


    In the previous few shots, Gu Xuan deliberately hid the attribute of his own energy, in order to catch Bei Gongling by surprise.


    "One sword transforms into a formation, and the six sword formations that kill the sky!"


    The strongest sword technique was displayed almost in an instant. The Heaven Punishing Sword in Gu Xuan''s hand turned into six, and the six turned into an array. The bright sword light illuminated the whole world.


    At this moment, the sword array and the palm struck together.


    Rumble.


    The sound of a shocking explosion exploded.


    The space shattered, the laws and dao rhymes collapsed, and all order was disrupted.


    The power of the explosion rippled away like a circle of turbulent waves, surging and tyrannical to the extreme.


    Gu Xuan stood on the spot, bearing the impact of the explosion, and did not move a single bit.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but if he does, Shi Zhixuan beside him will suffer.


    Of course, this is only one of the reasons why he is not moving.


    More importantly, he couldn''t move at all.


    Otherwise, it would be okay to take Shi Zhixuan and retreat together.


    Now his whole body, from the skin to the internal organs, and even the bones, are already full of cracks.


    Fortunately, he healed the cracks on the exposed skin almost instantly.


    As for the places where the enemy can''t see, there are cracks where there are cracks. Anyway, using the power of the divine body, it can be repaired soon.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    On the opposite side of Gu Xuan, Bei Gongling couldn''t bear the impact of the explosion any longer, and couldn''t help but retreat, every step was ten steps, each step was ten feet.


    Ten steps later, Bei Gongling actually returned to the place where he was standing before the shot.


    However, his face no longer had the confident look it had before, but was replaced by shock.


    This shock was even a hundred times more shocking than the shock in his heart when he saw the fortune golden dragon biting the magic dragon of fortune back in the world!


    "How can it be?"


    Blood flowed from the corner of Bei Gongling''s mouth.


    He was a little dazed, and until now, he seemed to be still in a state of confusion.


    You know, his palm just now is already genuine, and it belongs to the lore palm of the five kalpas Dzogchen powerhouse.


    Not to mention a Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas, even a Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas, if caught off guard, he will be severely injured.


    But Gu Xuan, it seems that not only was he not seriously injured, he didn''t even take a step back, and it didn''t seem like he was seriously injured, at most, he was only slightly injured.


    As far as the confrontation just now is concerned, it turned out that Gu Xuan had the upper hand, and it was an absolute upper hand. This is simply a fantasy.


    But such a thing just happened.


    After being stunned for a long while, Bei Gongling recalled the situation when the palm and the sword array intersected just now ten times, and finally confirmed a conclusion.


    This conclusion, after the attacks of the two sides collided, he actually noticed it.


    But he couldn''t believe it at all, and he didn''t want to admit it, and wanted to find out the flaws.


    Unfortunately, there is no flaw.


    The conclusion he had drawn before was correct.


    "The energy you use to drive the Heaven Punishing Sword actually restrains me?


    No, to be precise, it is to restrain the magic energy!


    Who are you, how can you have the power to restrain the devil energy?


    What''s the relationship between you and Ren Xiaoyao? "


    Bei Gongling looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief, the murderous intent in his eyes was unprecedentedly terrifying.


    A warrior who has energy in his body and can restrain the devil''s energy, this is too scary!


    If Gu Xuan is allowed to grow up, it will be a disaster for the entire Demon World!


    "Sure enough, once the energy that restrains the demonic energy is used, a strong demon of Bei Gongling''s level can easily associate me with Ren Xiaoyao."


    While Gu Xuan was repairing the injuries in his body, he intentionally showed a hint of doubt.


    "Ren Xiaoyao? I, Burning Heaven Realm, when did I have such a number one person?


    Why has the suzerain never heard of it?


    Why do you think that the suzerain will have something to do with him? "


    Gu Xuan answered Bei Gongling''s two questions with three questions.


    Bei Gongling also showed doubts on his face.


    "He doesn''t know Ren Xiaoyao?


    Where did he get such power? "


    But soon, the puzzled look on Bei Gongling''s face disappeared without a trace.


    Firstly, human warriors are the most cunning, what Gu Xuan said may not be the truth.


    Second, such a question is irrelevant at all.


    Anyway, Gu Xuan must die today!


    Bei Gongling''s attention had even been separated from Shi Zhixuan, Qiong Fear Saint and other warriors who had taken Bodhi Fruit, and had completely locked onto Gu Xuan.


    "If you can''t use the way of space, then don''t use it.


    If the magic energy is restrained, then there is no need for magic energy.


    Although this will weaken my strength, it is still not difficult to kill Gu Xuan.


    Quick fight, kill! "


    Bei Gongling stopped talking nonsense, and stepped forward with one step, displaying a very strange body technique, his body shape fluctuated from left to right, up and down, and his trajectory was erratic.


    Gu Xuan has been using the broken pupils all the time, but it is still a bit difficult to see Bei Gongling''s strange movements.


    Moreover, Bei Gongling''s movement is not only weird, but also extremely fast.


    He had already brought out the limit speed of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, and he appeared in front of Gu Xuan in less than a blink of an eye.


    "Holy magic circle, help me!


    Blood Witch Domain! "


    Bei Gongling circled her hands, leaving a bloody halo in the void.


    Above that circle of light, exuded an extremely strange aura, which expanded suddenly and fell down with a bang, just enclosing Gu Xuan in it.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan only felt a sense of dizziness, as if he had severed his relationship with the original space, the original world, and wanted to go to a brand new world.


    "What a strange power! This feeling is witch power!


    Gu Xuan, you have to be careful, if you want to come out, you have to..."


    Shi Zhixuan noticed something wrong with the aperture, and hurriedly sent a sound transmission to remind Gu Xuan, but before he could finish speaking, he completely severed contact with Gu Xuan.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan received the first half of the sentence.


    "Witch power? In the legend, one of the most weird and evil powers, witch power?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt that one head was two big, and after standing still, he immediately began to observe his surroundings.


    There is only one piece of land under your feet.


    When entering the eyes, there is only a boundless emptiness and a hazy blood-colored mist.


    "Damn it, Bei Gongling, you, a person from the demon world, how can you even use witch power?" Gu Xuan said angrily.


    Bei Gongling was quite surprised.


    "You actually know about witch power? You are really well-informed."


    As for Gu Xuan''s question, Bei Gongling did not answer.


    This is one of his secrets.


    If it weren''t for Gu Xuan''s ability to restrain demonic energy, he wouldn''t have revealed this secret at all.


    "Looking at you, it seems that you don''t have the power to restrain witchcraft, right?


    That being the case, then die! "


    Bei Gongling didn''t talk nonsense, and directly used his killer move to attack Gu Xuan.


    "One move kills you in seconds, Tianji Nine Kills Fist!"


    With a movement of Bei Gongling''s figure, he displayed his weird movement skills, turned into nine, and swung nine punches towards Gu Xuan from nine different directions!


    In an instant, a total of eighty-one fist shadows attacked Gu Xuan with a strange arc instead of a straight line.


    Every fist shadow is entwined with runes and dao rhymes, containing extremely violent power.


    Before the shadow of the fist arrived, the pressure on Gu Xuan''s body had already reached the limit that his body could bear.


    Even if the pressure of that fist increased by a single point, his body would probably be torn apart inch by inch.


    The crisis of death has enveloped Gu Xuan.


    "Damn it, even if you use witch power, even if Bei Gongling is not good at this kind of power, the Five Tribulations Dzogchen is the Five Tribulations Dzogchen after all.


    In terms of hard power, the gap is too big! "


    Gu Xuan gritted his teeth, and put away the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    With a sword, I''m afraid it won''t help.


    Fortunately, he still has one last card that can compete with Bei Gongling.


    Fortunately, Bei Gongling didn''t use the power he was best at.


    "To instantly kill this Suzerain, you are only dreaming for half a day!


    Take a good look at it, the ultimate ultimate move of the suzerain! "


    Gu Xuan let out a roar, and an astonishing sword intent erupted from him! He also has immortal sword skills, which can help him fight across realms!

 Chapter 3559

    "Five Lightning Transformation Knife, the second form!"


    Following Gu Xuan''s roar, his body burst into a radiant sword light, and his whole body seemed to be integrated with a magic knife, and it seemed to directly become a magic knife!


    This "Five Lightning Transformation Saber" is a set of immortal-level saber techniques. Although Gu Xuan only created three styles, its power is still unimaginably strong, it can be called heaven-defying!


    When this fairy-level saber technique was first created, even the founder Gu Xuan used it, and it would be restricted by the laws of heaven and earth!


    But as Gu Xuan took the Bodhi Fruit and was promoted to the Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations, his understanding of this sword technique deepened, and his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth also strengthened. The restrictions from the laws of heaven and earth weakened a lot.


    It can be said that the power that the current Gu Xuan can erupt when he uses this saber technique is much stronger than what he used to be.


    Sizzle.


    There was a thunderbolt dancing on Gu Xuan''s body, making the divine sword he transformed seem to have a sense of inviolability.


    This is a very normal phenomenon when using the "Five Lightning Transformation Knife".


    This sword technique contains the profound meaning of extreme speed, and it pays attention to the use of lightning to transform extreme speed.


    And the second form of the saber technique is the one among the three forms of saber technique that has evolved the extreme speed esoteric technique to the extreme.


    To put it simply, one word: fast!


    call out!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    The magic knife moved, and at an extremely fast speed, it slashed at the flying eighty-one fist shadows!


    Even Bei Gongling didn''t see clearly the trajectory of the magic sword transformed by Gu Xuan, the magic knife had already returned to its original place, as if it hadn''t moved from the beginning to the end.


    bang bang bang.


    Until this time, the shadows of the fists exploded with the sound of explosions, dissipating all the energy, leaving no trace of power.


    "How is it possible? Immortal sword technique!


    You actually mastered a fairy-level sword technique! "


    An unbelievable look appeared on Bei Gongling''s face again, and with a puff, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Moreover, it is still a fairy-level sword technique with the power of lightning as its core driving force!


    The most important thing is, in the power of thunder and lightning, there is actually a breath of catastrophe, just like thunder? "


    When the word "jielei" was mentioned, Bei Gongling gritted his teeth angrily.


    Gu Xuan panted heavily, the consumption just now was really not small.


    But his heart was full of joy.


    Because, when performing the immortal-level saber technique, the best result that Gu Xuan expected in his mind was to defuse Bei Gongling''s attack.


    Even, he was ready to be hit hard.


    But he never expected that in the end, he was exhausted, but he was not injured at all. On the contrary, Bei Gongling suffered serious injuries.


    The fight between the two actually ended with him gaining the upper hand.


    Of course, this is by no means accidental, but a kind of necessity.


    The reason is very simple, the power of thunder and lightning in Gu Xuan''s body is the thunder of the heavenly tribulation!


    Before, in order to be promoted to the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, he swallowed up all the lightning power in the three puppet puppets of Feng Nihong.


    Although he didn''t advance to the realm in the end, he got a lot of Heavenly Tribulation Thunder.


    When exercising the immortal-level saber technique, it is necessary to use the power of thunder and lightning as the core energy to operate the saber technique, the power of the heavenly tribulation thunder, and Gu Xuan naturally used it.


    Unexpectedly, it brought unexpected joy.


    Heavenly tribulation and lightning, restrain witch power!


    Therefore, Bei Gongling was backlashed and severely injured.


    "I should have thought about it a long time ago. How could the strange energy of witch power not be restrained by Jielei?"


    Gu Xuan laughed loudly in his heart, but on the surface, he showed an appearance of a successful plot.


    This made Bei Gongling so angry that he wanted to vomit another mouthful of blood.


    He was tricked again?


    That Gu Xuan probably thought of a countermeasure the first time he saw him using witch power.


    The current situation was completely within his expectations!


    "Damn it! Gu Xuan, you still dare to plot against me?"


    Bei Gongling gritted her teeth.


    In his heart, suddenly there was an extremely aggrieved feeling.


    Why? Why is he restrained by Gu Xuan everywhere?


    I am proficient in the way of space, so Gu Xuan is proficient in the way of time and space?


    He is best at defending against enemies with devilish energy, but Gu Xuan can restrain devilish energy?


    He used witch power instead of devil energy, so Gu Xuan actually has the power of thunder and lightning that can restrain witch power?


    If it wasn''t for his own realm, which was higher than that of Gu Xuan, this fight would probably have been unnecessary for a long time.


    If you kill yourself directly, you can die more beautifully!


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe you can restrain me everywhere!


    Today, you must die! "


    Bei Gongling seemed to have broken his defense, roaring, bursting out with extreme speed, and appeared behind Gu Xuan in a flash.


    "Heavenly Sacrifice Jisha Fist Art!"


    "Heaven Festival Yinyue Palm!"


    Accompanied by two violent shouts, Bei Gongling seemed to be split in two, and unexpectedly displayed an unusually strong boxing technique and a long and feminine palm technique at the same time.


    In an instant, the shadows of palms and fists were all over the sky, attacking Gu Xuan.


    In the boxing shadow and the palm shadow, there is no external energy, and the energy of Bei Gongling''s palm and boxing techniques does not have any attributes.


    Without attributes, naturally it will not be restrained.


    Although doing so would weaken the power of boxing and palm techniques, it was still an extremely smart countermeasure.


    After all, Bei Gongling''s realm is there.


    The physical strength and martial arts comprehension of any strong man in the realm of five kalpas of great perfection cannot be compared with that of ordinary four kalpas of great perfection.


    He has self-confidence, as long as he is not restrained, he is more powerful than the energy in his body, and he is also tougher and stronger than the strength of his body. What does Gu Xuan have to fight against himself?


    at this time.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the vital points of his whole body were locked by two forces, one hard and one soft, which made him feel as if he was stuck in a swamp, and his every move was very heavy.


    Gu Xuan didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    Instead, I feel like laughing.


    Bei Gongling was in a state of desperation and lost his head. He had consumed so much, and if he used the fairy-level saber technique at most, his whole body would probably be sluggish.


    If Bei Gongling continued to use witch power, he would have to use immortal-level saber techniques to deal with it, and after that, he would be completely at a disadvantage due to exhaustion.


    However, Bei Gongling not only didn''t use his witch power, but instead rushed forward, wanting to fight him in close combat?


    Melee combat? Who have you ever been afraid of?


    "Today, I will let you know the horror of the divine body!"


    Gu Xuan was full of fighting spirit in his heart, but he didn''t show the slightest bit on his face, he just put on a posture and launched a counterattack.


    "Host Touby Fist!"


    "Heaven''s Extinction Palm!"


    A series of two ultimate moves were also cast from Gu Xuan''s hands.


    He is not afraid of restraint, and he has no taboos. His fists and palms not only contain majestic energy, but also contain the power that belongs to the divine body.


    bang bang bang.


    Boom boom boom.


    The shadows of palms and fists clash together in an instant, and there are constant sounds of collisions and explosions.


    The surrounding space is distorted and broken.


    All of a sudden, the two of them fought evenly.


    "How is it possible? There is no reason!"


    Bei Gongling''s roar sounded, and his body had already turned into a series of horses, moving from left to right, up and down, almost to the extreme, and every time he could find a strange angle to launch an attack on Gu Xuan , hard to guard against.


    However, every attack by Bei Gongling, no matter how weird and tricky, was blocked by Gu Xuan just right.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The sound of breaking through the void has been resounding through the void.


    The two practices are sometimes entangled, and sometimes touch points.


    The palm shadow and fist shadow seem to have spread all over the entire field.


    The strength of fist and palm also pervades the entire field.


    The battle between the two has completely entered a white-hot stage.


    Suddenly, there was only a loud bang, and the two horses finally stopped.


    But just for a moment, they collided again.


    "What kind of body-refining method have you practiced to force yourself to take a slap from me, but you can still adjust quickly without losing the wind?"


    Bei Gongling''s heart seemed to be in a mess.


    Just now, he punched Gu Xuan, trying to seize the opportunity, but it was useless.


    Gu Xuan still acted like a normal person, as if what he hit was not him, but an imperial artifact, the kind that contained the aura of an immortal artifact!


    "This suzerain is born with flesh and blood like an emperor''s weapon, does he still need to practice the method of body refining?"


    Of course Gu Xuan would not tell the truth.


    "Nonsense, die to me!"


    Bei Gongling broke out again, and he didn''t hesitate to spend his blood to increase his combat power. With a no-frills but tyrannical punch, he blasted towards Gu Xuan''s face!


    This punch was so ingenious and clumsy, it seemed that there was no change, but it contained endless changes. Gu Xuan only felt that his whole body was locked, and he couldn''t avoid it.


    Of course, he didn''t even think about avoiding it.


    I have already entered the field of melee combat, which I am best at, so why should I avoid it?


    "Burning essence and blood, this Suzerain will also!"


    Gu Xuan also burned a drop of blood essence, burst out with great power, and punched him to meet him!


    boom.


    There was a loud bang as fist and fist met.


    The terrifying power of the explosion exploded.


    The two figures were shaken by the force of the counter-shock and flew backwards.


    bang bang.


    The two landed at the same time, slapped the ground at the same time, stood up, stood opposite each other, and faced each other from a distance.


    It''s just that the expressions of the two are different.


    A contemptuous smile appeared on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "The Great Consummation of the Five Tribulations of the Demon Race seems to be nothing more than that."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Bei Gongling was furious, as if she wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth, her throat felt sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Click.


    Bei Gongling''s right arm heard the sound of bones breaking.


    The next moment, his entire arm was turned into powder and fell to the ground.


    The situation, obviously. Gu Xuan, won!

 Chapter 3560

    Even though he won, Gu Xuan still did not relax his vigilance a bit, and still stared at Bei Gongling.


    Gu Xuan had indeed won the battle just now.


    But strictly speaking, Bei Gongling was not considered a loser.


    This is a battle of life and death, not a competition. As long as the person is still alive, it is not considered a loss, at least not too thoroughly.


    Although Bei Gongling was seriously injured, his breath became unstable, and he even lost a right arm, but he was still a strong man in the Five Tribulations Dzogchen Realm, God knows what amazing tricks he still has hidden.


    This is also the reason why Gu Xuan didn''t take advantage of the serious injury of the opponent to launch an attack.


    Moreover, this place is still in the "Blood Witch Domain" of Bei Gongling, and there are many crises, and it is not yet time to relax.


    This battle is far from over.


    Gu Xuan took a few holy pills and seized the time to recover his energy.


    The holy elixir he made by himself had already been exhausted long ago, but when he went to the outer starry sky, he ordered Mo Jingyun to make a batch as soon as possible.


    Before, when he met Mo Jingyun in the devil energy area, Mo Jingyun gave most of the holy pills in his body to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan, a big consumer of holy pills, was replenished.


    Otherwise, he can only go to the palm world to gather energy now.


    If he really did that, he would suffer such terrible curses, Gu Xuan couldn''t even imagine.


    Perhaps, the eighteen generations of my ancestors will all be "greeted" by Shui Qiqi.


    After all, he seems to be doing this kind of thing a little bit more frequently.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    After Bei Gongling swallowed a elixir with a painful face, it seemed that the injury was finally suppressed and she could speak.


    However, Bei Gongling couldn''t tell what the tone was, whether he was jealous of Gu Xuan''s knocking down the holy pill as a jelly bean, or resenting Gu Xuan for beating him seriously.


    Or, it was complaining that Gu Xuan didn''t take the opportunity to attack him.


    Or, some combination.


    In fact, Bei Gongling expected Gu Xuan to take the opportunity to attack him.


    Once Gu Xuan advances greedily, he can seize the opportunity and take advantage of the situation to counter-kill him.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan didn''t do anything, he was extremely vigilant.


    This naturally made Bei Gongling very unwilling.


    Right now, he was completely confused. He didn''t know how to defeat this man in front of him. He was obviously weaker than him, but he could always suppress him when fighting.


    Everything he is good at is either restrained by the opponent, or inferior to the opponent.


    The other party is like his natural nemesis, making him unable to use all kinds of tricks and tricks.


    This feeling is too aggrieved.


    Now, Bei Gongling even regretted coming to the Burning Heaven Realm to start this "Battle of Luck".


    In this operation of the Demon Realm, three people from the Five Tribulations Dzogchen were dispatched.


    But only he was restrained so thoroughly by Gu Xuan.


    If it were the other two, at most the demonic energy would be restrained. They had other skills and energy that they could use. It was far easier to kill Gu Xuan than their own.


    Thinking of this, Bei Gongling''s pupils shrank slightly, and even she was taken aback.


    "I, Bei Gongling, have gone through all kinds of dangers and wandered on the edge of life and death countless times before I can achieve what I am today.


    What''s so great about defeating the strong with the weak?


    At the beginning, when I was still the peak sage, didn''t I still kill three Dzogchen?


    Today, I just suffered a loss in the hands of a martial artist who is weaker than me in terms of physical strength and realm, and he didn''t die. How could I have such a dejected thought? It''s ridiculous! "


    Bei Gongling took a deep breath, and her originally turbulent mood calmed down.


    Even if the opponent''s means restrained him in many ways, but he still had an advantage in realm, in hard power, and occupied a geographical advantage, how could there be any reason for failure?


    "A temporary loss doesn''t matter at all.


    As long as it''s me who wins the final victory, that''s fine.


    Gu Xuan, it''s just another stepping stone on my way forward. "


    Confidence reappeared on Bei Gongling''s face, and there was also a trace of contempt in the eyes that looked at Gu Xuan.


    This emotional change was naturally noticed by Gu Xuan.


    "The Great Perfection of the Five Kalpas is the Great Perfection of the Five Kalpas after all, and there is no good match.


    Just now, his mind was obviously in a mess, and if it was added to the fire, it might even collapse.


    But in the blink of an eye, he recovered to his original state. If so, things might become troublesome again.


    Devil energy, the way of space, and witch power, I am afraid he will never use them again.


    Even melee combat, I am afraid he will avoid..."


    Thoughts in Gu Xuan''s mind flowed quickly, guessing what kind of attack method Bei Gongling might use next.


    Bei Gongling stared at Gu Xuan, smiled coldly, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, as if he had made some difficult decision.


    "It''s time to wrap things up."


    Bei Gongling raised his right foot and stomped on the ground.


    boom.


    The entire field vibrated, as if it was falling at an extremely fast speed.


    "Why do you feel like you''re falling?


    How does a realm fall?


    Could it be that the entire domain has sunk into the ground?


    If you fight underground, you may hurt the lurking gophers. "


    Gu Xuan didn''t feel a sense of crisis.


    He is a person who has mastered the "Great Five Elements Escapism", and is also good at earthwork. Fighting underground has no effect on him.


    After a while, the downward trend stopped, but the domain became unstable.


    The space distorts and collapses at an extremely fast speed.


    The realm, seems to be disappearing!


    "Actually take the initiative to release the domain? Is this really going to fight me underground?"


    Gu Xuan began to accumulate the power of the earth in his body.


    But soon, he found something was wrong.


    It seems that it has not sunk into the ground.


    The domain is indeed going to disappear, but outside the domain, not the underground, but where it enters, it is all turbulent space.


    The number and size of space turbulence has reached an extremely exaggerated level.


    Even, through the gap between space turbulence and space turbulence, Gu Xuan even sensed that there is a space storm approaching thousands of feet away.


    "Playing so big? The downward trend just now is not the domain sinking into the ground, but the domain sinking into the depths of space!"


    Gu Xuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    He guessed what Bei Gongling wanted to do!


    This guy is too dark!


    "What a pity, if there is enough time, the blood witch domain is strong enough, and it can even fall to the point where it is infinitely close to the dimensional space!


    Only sinking into the deepest part of the space is considered cheap for you.


    Feel free to be exiled by me. With your strength, as long as you are not stupid enough to enter the space storm, you will not die so easily.


    As for when you can go out from the extreme depths of space, and where you will appear after you go out, it all depends on God''s will, haha! "


    Bei Gongling stared at Gu Xuan, smiling complacently.


    But in his heart, he was actually bleeding.


    In order to exile Gu Xuan to the extreme depths of space, he had to give up this "Blood Witch Domain", and the price was so high that even he felt extremely heartbroken.


    If Gu Xuan could be killed by other means, he would never give up the "Blood Witch Domain".


    Unfortunately, it can''t be done at all.


    Gu Xuan was anxious in his heart, but on the surface he was calm and composed, and said with a sneer:


    "It is indeed a good move for you to use the ''Blood Witch Domain'' to banish me to the deepest part of space.


    But don''t forget, you are here too!


    I''m not going to watch you go.


    If you want to be exiled, then everyone will be exiled together! "


    Bei Gongling looked at Gu Xuan and smiled again, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "I admit that when it comes to fighting, you have almost restrained all the methods I am good at.


    But don''t underestimate a Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations in the Demon Realm! "


    Gu Xuan frowned, stopped talking, and just stared at Bei Gongling.


    He wanted to see Bei Gongling''s every move clearly, and never let him give up his chance again.


    Today, he is with Dingbei Gongling!


    Even if Bei Gongling suddenly flew towards the space storm, Gu Xuan would follow without hesitation!


    Bei Gongling seemed to have guessed Gu Xuan''s thoughts, smiled coldly, and made mysterious and complicated seals with his hands.


    "Cloud witch''s cloud movement technique, escape!"


    Bei Gongling muttered something, and as soon as the words fell, his body unexpectedly became unreal, like a cloud of indeterminate shape.


    boom.


    The cloud and mist disintegrated and disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Xuan''s delusion-shattering pupils and the power of his soul could no longer detect Bei Gongling''s existence.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help but swear:


    "Bei Gongling, just wait for me! Even if I don''t follow you, I can still go back!"

 Chapter 3561

    After Gu Xuan yelled, he began to think about countermeasures and find a way to get out.


    But after thinking about it and observing it, Gu Xuan suddenly discovered that he couldn''t even determine the direction here.


    Not sure about the direction, so how do you leave?


    Maybe I thought I was flying upwards, but it turned out that I was flying downwards, and the more I flew, the closer I got to the dimension space, then I was just playing with a calf.


    The space continued to collapse, and a series of turbulent flows of space flowed in, shuttled around Gu Xuan''s side.


    A sense of danger has enveloped Gu Xuan.


    The space storm in the distance seems to be approaching.


    If caught in a space storm, even with Gu Xuan''s strength, it would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    There is not much time left for Gu Xuan to think about countermeasures.


    "Damn, there''s no other way, I can only use that trick!


    God knows how much life this young master will spend to deduce the secrets, track down a strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, and the escape route? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched in anger.


    He could only choose to use "Tianji Calculation" to calculate Bei Gongling''s departure route.


    But Bei Gongling is two realms higher than him, and he is the initiator of this "Battle of Luck". arrive.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have fallen into such a passive situation, and would have used "heaven''s secret calculation" to calculate the other party''s bottom up.


    But Gu Xuan also has a heaven-defying skill, that is the "Great Sacrifice Technique".


    It is theoretically feasible to use the "Great Sacrifice Technique" to sacrifice life, in exchange for strength, to activate the "Tianji Calculation", just to calculate the route of Bei Gongling''s departure!


    "As for whether it actually works or not, I''ll have to try it for myself!"


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of eagerness to try.


    He had a similar idea for a long time and wanted to give it a try.


    But even if you think about it with your knees, you all know that doing so will inevitably consume a lot of energy.


    This is second.


    More importantly, performing "heavenly secret calculation" will taint cause and effect.


    The greater the consumption, the more the cause and effect of contamination will naturally be.


    And in order to prevent some inexplicable cause and effect from being contaminated, Gu Xuan must use the "Destiny Compass" to offset the cause and effect.


    How much cause and effect can be offset by using the "Compass of Destiny" is closely related to the strength of the user.


    With Gu Xuan''s current strength, 99% of the cause and effect of the things that can only be deduced by exchanging energy with the "Great Sacrifice Technique" cannot be offset.


    In the end, there must be a part of the energy obtained from the sacrifice to strengthen the power of the "Compass of Destiny".


    One calculation is equivalent to consuming two lifespans.


    I can''t do this without drinking a few catties of Erguotou.


    If you really want to do this, you must have an opportunity and give yourself a reason to "must do it".


    Obviously, this opportunity is here now.


    There is only less than one-fifth of the space left in the entire Blood Witch Domain.


    One after another giant python-like space turbulence has surrounded Gu Xuan.


    Of course, no matter how thick the spatial turbulence is, it will not cause the slightest injury to Gu Xuan.


    But the space storm can!


    Now, that huge space storm is less than a thousand feet away from Gu Xuan''s position.


    That terrible destructive power, even if it is perceived from a distance, makes people feel terrified.


    Under such a dangerous situation, the reason to find a way out with only a little lifespan is not strong enough?


    After convincing himself, Gu Xuan formed an extremely mysterious seal with his hands, and an altar suddenly appeared at his feet.


    "I exchange my lifespan for the energy that activates the ''Tianji Suan''!


    Upper limit, no matter! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice was like thunder, solemn and solemn.


    boom.


    The berserk energy erupted from his body, extremely mysterious and pure, it can be said that it was completely tailor-made for the display of "Heaven''s Secret Arithmetic".


    Gu Xuan''s lifespan is also rapidly decreasing.


    In just a blink of an eye, a full two hundred thousand life yuan has been consumed!


    And consumption continues.


    Gu Xuan''s face became a little dignified.


    Although he had expected that to calculate Bei Gongling''s exit route, the lifespan consumed would be exaggerated, but he never expected that it would be so exaggerated.


    Coupled with the energy consumption required by the "Fate Compass", Gu Xuan had the urge to cry.


    Stop now, can you give him back the 200,000 life yuan? Wait online, hurry up!


    The answer, of course, is no.


    Gu Xuan could only use the "Destiny Compass" to activate it with a nervous attitude.


    Afterwards, the "Tianji Calculation" officially began to be used to calculate the route of Bei Gongling''s departure.


    Suddenly, countless fragments of information condensed in front of him.


    Each fragment of information is connected with more than one causal thread.


    As long as Gu Xuan reads the information in it, he will inevitably be contaminated with the cause and effect connected at the other end of the causal thread.


    As for what cause and effect they are connected with, it is impossible to predict at all.


    Unpredictable cause and effect, no one wants to be contaminated, and Gu Xuan is no exception.


    Fortunately, there is "Destiny Compass".


    buzz buzz.


    The pointer on the "Fate Compass" rotated crazily, and seemed to form an invisible wind blade, cutting off all the causal threads connecting the information fragments.


    Gu Xuan immediately accepted the information contained in the fragments of information without causal threads.


    In his eyes, a route starting from the place where Bei Gongling disappeared was already looming.


    But before Gu Xuan saw it clearly, the route had disappeared without a trace, and the memory of the route also quickly faded in his mind.


    Obviously, his efforts were not enough, and he couldn''t figure out the correct route.


    At this time, the energy exchanged for 200,000 life yuan has already been exhausted.


    But the altar under Gu Xuan''s feet did not disappear, because Gu Xuan continued to exchange life energy for energy.


    The old energy is exhausted, and the new energy is immediately replenished.


    After all, in the great wish he discovered when he sacrificed his life essence, there was no upper limit for the amount of life essence consumed.


    Calculation, continue!


    At the same time, in order to cut off the cause and effect on the information fragments, half of the lifespan consumed by Gu Xuan was exchanged for the energy needed to activate the "compass of destiny".


    Finally, after spending millions of years of life energy, a clearly visible route appeared in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    All of this sounds long, but in fact, it just happened within half a minute.


    "Sure enough! This domain has been in an upside-down state for a long time. Flying downward is the correct route!"


    Gu Xuan cursed secretly, dragged his gradually weakened body, and quickly flew towards the route he saw in his eyes!


    at this time.


    In Jiexin Canyon.


    Shi Zhixuan, I am afraid that the nine saints have already completed 99% of the digestion of Bodhi fruit.


    They could clearly feel that the nine of them had some kind of special bond and connection with each other.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he could clearly see the causal threads, like spider webs, connecting the nine people together.


    A force of luck circulates on these causal threads.


    More power of luck, as if evaporated, diffused from the top of the nine people and dissipated into the void.


    In the hearts of the nine people, for no reason, they suddenly thought of cultivation.


    Even the exercises they are good at, actually work automatically in the body.


    This operation is unprecedentedly smooth, even some exercises that I have exhausted my energy before and thought I have reached the end of my cultivation, unexpectedly gave birth to many new insights out of thin air.


    Some doubts in martial arts suddenly became clear.


    The strength of everyone is actually improving rapidly at the same time.


    And as their strength increases, the power of luck in them becomes stronger, and more power of luck escapes.


    In the boundary space.


    No one noticed that the twelve "Boundary Protector Luck Golden Dragons" lying on the ground trembled imperceptibly at the same time.


    If someone can open their eyes, they will find that a bright light flashed in their eyes.


    "Aww-"


    The "Boundary Protecting Luck Golden Dragon", which was being bitten by the Luck Dragon, seemed to be excited again. Two-thirds of its body was already black, but it was able to bite the Luck Dragon back.


    It''s a pity that this time, the Qi Luck Demon Dragon seemed to have been on guard for a long time, and only a small piece of dragon scale was bitten off by the Boundary Guardian Qi Luck Golden Dragon.


    As the small piece of dragon scale turned white, the luck dragon roared angrily, and launched a more violent attack again.


    "It''s really a good job! When I was away, you seemed to have helped the Burning Heaven Realm increase a lot of luck.


    Unfortunately, everything ends here, haha! "


    Bei Gongling''s extremely cold laughter suddenly appeared in everyone''s ears.


    A looming cloud of mist emerged from nowhere, and condensed into a human shape, revealing its face.


    Bei Gongling just appeared in front of everyone, standing at the core of the entire holy magic circle, a position that even Gu Xuan was unwilling to approach within a hundred feet. It was as if he hadn''t moved the slightest bit from the beginning to the end!

 Chapter 3562

    Bei Gongling just stood there without showing any momentum or murderous intent, which already made all the warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm feel terrified.


    He didn''t attack everyone immediately, but looked up at the space vortex above his head.


    In the space of Jianjiexin, there was actually a white dragon scale on the body of the Luck Demon Dragon. His brows could not help but frown, and his cold eyes fell on Shi Zhixuan''s nine people again.


    Obviously, he was ready to kill.


    And the first one who was ready to kill was Shi Zhixuan!


    He tried to kill Shi Zhixuan several times before, but was stopped by Gu Xuan. Now that Gu Xuan is gone, he must make up for the previous failure. Shi Zhixuan was shocked, and wanted to get away, but now his martial arts comprehension is constantly improving, and he is in a very special state. If he interrupts now, it will be almost impossible to return to this state in the future


    .


    That would be a huge loss.


    But if he didn''t retreat, how could he stop Bei Gongling''s attack?


    "Where''s Gu Xuan? You and Gu Xuan disappeared together just now, why are you the only one back now?


    Where did Gu Xuan go? "


    Seeing that the momentum was wrong, Ouyang Qitian took a step forward, used his body skills, walked up to Shi Zhixuan, and protected him behind him.


    With Bei Gongling''s sharp eyesight, he could tell at a glance that Ouyang Qitian was here to delay time.


    As for the reason, no need to guess, one is to wait for Gu Xuan, and the other is to let Shi Zhixuan have as much time as possible to continue to improve his strength.


    Bei Gongling didn''t expose it, but looked at Ouyang Qitian as if he was looking at a clown.


    "Where else can Gu Xuan go?


    Either you have already arrived at Nether, or you are on your way to Nether, do you need to ask?


    Of course, seeing is believing, and hearing is believing. If I say this, you shouldn¡¯t believe it.


    So, I plan to send you to Netherworld and go directly to him, wouldn''t it be fun? "


    Bei Gongling pinched out a finger with one hand, and flicked towards Bei Gongling.


    call out.


    An arrow of magic energy, as if appearing out of thin air, flew out from Bei Gongling''s body, penetrated the space, and shot straight at Ouyang Qitian''s eyebrows at an unimaginable speed!


    A sense of death crisis immediately enveloped Ouyang Qitian.


    He immediately realized that this was an arrow that he could not resist with his current strength, and it was an arrow that was enough to make any one of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen die!


    However, Ouyang Qitian didn''t mean to dodge at all.


    He is old.


    Even though he had managed to cultivate to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations, his combat power could not be top-notch in this realm after all, let alone go further.


    Even his granddaughter Ouyang Huadie came late and came first. In terms of hard power alone, she is already on par with him.


    At most, it just lacks some battles, and also lacks a life-and-death battle to transform her.


    Once her experience is enough, she will no longer be her opponent.


    The Ouyang family no longer needs him to bite the bullet and support it.


    In the Ouyang family, there is not only one Ouyang flower butterfly in the younger generation.


    There is also Ouyang Feilong, whose potential is not inferior to that of Ouyang Huadie.


    "The hero is late, perhaps, this is the reason why Bodhiguo did not choose the old man."


    There was a trace of unwillingness in Ouyang Qitian''s eyes.


    Among all the warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm present, his combat power definitely ranks at the forefront.


    But Bodhiguo would rather choose someone weaker than him than him.


    Although Ouyang Qitian didn''t care about it on the surface, he still had a trace of unwillingness in his heart.


    Bodhi fruit, it is a treasure that can increase longevity and luck, it is a great opportunity, if he can get it, how great it is?


    "Forget it, death is imminent, why do you still have the thought of competing with the junior?"


    Ouyang Qitian smiled openly.


    In terms of age, everyone present, including the poor and fearful saint, can be regarded as his junior.


    As an elder, he should protect the younger generation from the wind and rain!


    Ouyang Qitian''s eyes instantly became firm.


    "Let me, Ouyang Patriarch, let you know that even if it''s just a pearl of rice grain, it should bloom with brilliance!"


    Whoosh!


    A shield flew out of Ouyang Qitian''s body, circled around, and blocked him.


    This shield looks very old, it is full of scratches, and even has a few pits, full of traces left by the years.


    The moment Ouyang Huadie saw the shield, her face changed drastically. She seemed to want to give up and continue to improve her strength, and rushed forward to stop it, but was immediately held down by Ouyang Fengdie and Ouyang Luanzhang. .


    "Just relying on a broken shield, you want to block my arrows?


    People in the Burning Heaven Realm are all so arrogant...is it ridiculous? "


    Bei Gongling mocked with disdain.


    At this moment, there was a bang, and the arrow hit the shield!


    But in the imagination, the sound of the arrow piercing through the shield and piercing Ouyang Qitian at the same time did not resound.


    Instead, that arrow blew up on the spot with a bang.


    The shield just shook, and there was not even a trace left on it.


    However, with the sway of the shield, Ouyang Qitian''s face paled a lot.


    A strand of blood even flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Bei Gongling was a little surprised.


    "That shield doesn''t look like an ordinary shield, could it be a broken fairy weapon?


    No, it''s not like, if it is a broken fairy weapon, how can you be injured?


    There seems to be some kind of special connection between you and this shield.


    Therefore, attacking the shield is actually attacking you, but the shield dissipates at least 70% of the force.


    Only less than 30% of the strength fell on you.


    Tsk tsk, it''s really a strange shield. After you die, I will definitely study it carefully. "


    Although Bei Gongling was a little surprised, that was all.


    In that arrow just now, he only used 30% of his strength.


    With 30% strength, Ouyang Qitian was seriously injured, and with 30% strength, even if he survived, he might not be able to manipulate the shield again.


    "Heavenly Sacrifice Falling Moon Arrow!"


    This time, Bei Gongling used both hands to seal.


    hum.


    The void in front of him trembled.


    Arrows of magic energy have been condensed out.


    It was circling, but before it even moved out, the sound of piercing through the air produced by the rotation was already extremely ear-piercing.


    "kill!"


    Bei Gongling flicked his fingers, and the arrow shot through the air like lightning, pointing directly at the shield that hadn''t penetrated just now.


    "Hmph! My ancestor Ouyang, why not let you shoot three arrows?


    After three arrows, I will kill you again!


    This is the second arrow, you thought this ancestor couldn''t block it, but I want to block it for you! "


    Ouyang Qitian raised his head proudly, his hands formed seals continuously, violent energy gushed out from his body, and submerged into the shield in front of him.


    A phantom appeared from the shield, looming, like an illusion.


    From the moment it appeared, an unmoving majestic aura was faintly revealed on the shield.


    Looking at that phantom, Bei Gongling always felt a sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t remember where it was familiar for a while.


    boom.


    The arrow collided with the shield again and exploded with a loud bang.


    A circle of energy, centered on the intersection of the arrow and the shield, rippled away, setting off a cloud of dust.


    Boom.


    The shield fell to the ground, as if it had exhausted its energy.


    puff.


    Ouyang Qitian spat out another mouthful of blood, and even his feet were almost unsteady, and he fell down.


    But when everyone thought he was going to fall, he knelt on one foot and stabilized his body.


    He even gritted his teeth and stood up.


    However, the shield seemed unable to fly.


    Ouyang Qitian had no more energy to let the shield fly.


    But he staggered a step forward, bent down slowly, picked up the shield, and held it in his hand.


    "One more arrow! Come on! The bastard of the demon world!"


    Ouyang Qitian uttered a rare swear word.


    "What did you call me?"


    Bei Gongling''s face became extremely ugly.


    The other party, dare to humiliate him like this?


    "I want you to die! The kind of death that destroys the soul! I want you to never be reborn!"


    Under Bei Gongling''s rage, he formed a magic seal with his hands, gathered a majestic devil energy in front of him, and condensed the strongest arrow he could condense so far!


    "Heavenly Sacrifice Falling Moon Arrow!"


    call out!


    The arrow pierced through the air. This arrow is sure to kill!

 Chapter 3563

    Holding the shield in his hand, Ouyang Qitian showed a bright smile.


    The flying arrows, the power contained in them, are very strong.


    So strong that he can only look up to him!


    Strong enough to kill him!


    Such an arrow is exactly what he wants!


    Only when he died under such a powerful arrow, would his fall be considered meaningful and vigorous!


    Drops of blood emerged from Ouyang Qitian''s fingertips and sank into the shield in his hand.


    The shield actually burst into light, flew up again, circled around, and blocked Ouyang Qitian.


    That familiar phantom emerged from the shield again, but this time, it was not like the last time, hazy, faintly visible, indistinct.


    All of this, the phantom on the shield, is extremely clear!


    That phantom turned out to be a Xuanwu!


    The tortoise shell on Xuanwu''s back is exactly the same as the shield hovering in the void below him!


    There was a look of surprise in Bei Gongling''s eyes.


    "No wonder the phantom looked so familiar just now, it turned out to be Xuanwu!


    That shield, no wonder it is so strong, it is actually related to Xuanwu.


    I just don''t know whether it was refined from the Xuanwu shell or the Xuanwu blood.


    Or, both? "


    Bei Gongling stared at the shield, and a hint of covetousness flashed in his eyes.


    If the shield was really related to Xuanwu, his arrow might not be able to penetrate the shield either.


    But regardless of whether the shield will be pierced or not, Ouyang Qitian''s method of driving the shield has great drawbacks.


    It doesn''t matter whether this arrow can be blocked or not.


    Because Ouyang Qitian''s final end will only be death!


    call out!


    Accompanied by the sound of breaking through the sky, finally, the arrow shot by Bei Gongling collided with the shield for the third time!


    boom.


    A terrible explosion sounded, like two bolts of lightning colliding, and the momentum was extremely shocking.


    The power of the explosion rippled in all directions, like ripples, setting off circles of dust.


    The surrounding space shattered inch by inch.


    boom.


    Suddenly, under the impact of the explosion, the shield flew upside down and hit Ouyang Qitian hard on the chest.


    There was a click.


    Ouyang Qitian''s chest sank directly, and his body also flew into the air.


    puff.


    Ouyang Qitian spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    This was already the third mouthful of blood he had vomited in this short minute.


    In order to drive the shield and block Bei Gongling''s third arrow, he spent a lot of blood and was extremely weak.


    After that, although he blocked the arrow, but due to the special connection between him and the shield, 30% of the attack the shield bears needs to be borne by himself.


    That 30% power caused the meridians in his whole body to be broken inch by inch, and even his dantian was destroyed, almost exhausted.


    In the end, the shield was pushed back by the force of the explosion, causing his chest to collapse. This was tantamount to adding injury to injury, and he was already in a situation where he must die.


    Boom.


    Ouyang Qitian and the shield landed at the same time.


    "No--"


    Ouyang Huadie couldn''t bear it anymore, regardless of the obstruction of Ouyang Fengdie and Ouyang Luanzhang, she gave up continuing to improve her strength and rushed towards Ouyang Qitian.


    The eight members of Shi Zhixuan already had a special connection with Ouyang Huadie. At this moment, they could clearly feel the grief and despair deep in Ouyang Huadie''s heart.


    The eight people also stopped comprehending martial arts at the same time, and gave up the last sliver of benefits brought by digesting the bodhi fruit.


    Especially Shi Zhixuan''s mood was extremely complicated.


    He never thought that Ouyang Qitian could do this to protect him?


    This made him feel a little guilty.


    If he had given up his understanding of martial arts earlier and made a move earlier, the matter would not have developed to such a point?


    "Am I being too selfish?


    No, how could my future evil ancestor be selfish?


    If you want to blame it, blame it, the benefits brought by Bodhi fruit are too many!


    Even if there is only the last trace of benefits left, I am not willing to give up! "


    Shi Zhixuan was trying to excuse himself.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really kind and righteous, to give up improving martial arts comprehension at the same time for the sake of a dying person.


    Since you are so united, you must not have the heart to see your companions descending into the Netherworld alone.


    Let me, Bei Gongling, see you off together, haha! "


    Bei Gongling was extremely happy.


    Without Gu Xuan''s hindrance, it would be too easy to kill this group of people from the Fentian Realm.


    Abusing them is like abusing vegetables.


    Regardless of how many of them there are, even if their strength has made great progress, they are still not an enemy of themselves.


    The sound of the flag hunting suddenly sounded, Bei Gongling was holding a formation flag in his hand, and waved it violently.


    Rumble.


    The ground began to shake.


    Exuding demonic energy one by one, the one-foot-tall earth dragons flew out from the ground, hovered in the air, and stared at the crowd of Burning Heaven Realm warriors.


    Soon, the number of earth dragons increased to a thousand. They burst out with a terrifying momentum, roared, and rammed their bodies towards a group of warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm.


    "Hmph! It''s the turn of the future evil ancestor!"


    Almost without hesitation, Shi Zhixuan rushed to Ouyang Qitian and Ouyang Huadie, and put on a posture.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Poor and afraid of the saint, Fairy Feihong and the others also flew over and stood with Shi Zhixuan.


    Ouyang Qitian was in such a situation to help all of them delay the time.


    Now, it''s their turn to face the enemy head-on.


    Even if they were to die, they would die in front of Ouyang Huadie.


    This is the last respect for Ouyang Qitian!


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    The earth dragon launched an attack from all directions.


    Everyone quickly formed a defensive circle, guarding Ouyang Huadie and Ouyang Qitian, and launched a counterattack at the same time.


    Rumble.


    All of a sudden, there were explosions everywhere.


    within the defensive circle.


    Ouyang Qitian desperately wanted to hand over the shield beside him to Ouyang Huadie, but he didn''t even have the strength to pick it up.


    "Oh, grandpa is still dying after all.


    From now on, the burden of protecting the Ouyang family will be entrusted to you.


    After you go back, remember to plead guilty to ''Wu Tian Patriarch'' on my behalf.


    As a junior, I really shouldn''t be walking in front of him, but... ahem..."


    Ouyang Qitian started to cough up blood, he seemed to have lost even the strength to speak.


    Ouyang Huadie burst into tears.


    "No, Grandpa, you will not die!


    Brother Xuan is the Pill Emperor, the Pill Emperor who can refine the Holy Pill, he can save you, you will not die!


    If you have any words, you can say it to ''Wutian Patriarch'' in person! "


    A wry smile appeared on Ouyang Qitian''s face.


    With the last of his strength, he patted the shield, the meaning was obvious, and asked Ouyang Huadie to put the shield away.


    "No, I don''t want it! This shield was given to you by the ''Patriarch Wutian'' himself. He said that you must return it yourself!


    So, I don''t want it, if you want to pay it back, you can pay it yourself.


    Otherwise, this shield, let it stay here, and whoever wants it can go. "


    Ouyang Huadie cried into tears.


    "In that case, I will accept this shield."


    A creepy voice, without warning, sounded behind Ouyang Huadie.


    Around, the faces of the warriors who formed the defense circle changed drastically.


    "How is it possible? They broke through our defense circle so easily?"


    Shi Zhixuan couldn''t believe it.


    Even he didn''t find out when Bei Gongling disappeared from where he was standing, let alone how he appeared within the defensive circle.


    The opponent''s speed is too fast!


    It''s almost reached a level that they can''t understand with their strength.


    Coupled with the dense swarm of earth dragons that were constantly attacking the sky, everyone felt powerless for a while.


    In the face of absolute strength, they can do nothing.


    Ouyang Qitian stared at Bei Gongling, his pupils shrank suddenly, extremely agitated, struggling to stand up, but when he moved, he felt a sharp pain in his soul, he tilted his head, and remained motionless.


    Ouyang Huadie''s face was pale, shaking Ouyang Qitian crazily, crying bitterly:


    "Grandpa, wake up, wake up!


    Grandpa, don''t die! Don''t die! "


    Unfortunately, no response was received.


    Desperation spread in Ouyang Huadie''s heart, so much so that she didn''t even care about the crisis behind her.


    The corner of Bei Gongling''s mouth twitched into a hint of sarcasm, and at some point, a flying needle of magic energy appeared in his hand.


    The flying needle aimed at the back of Ouyang Huadie''s head.


    Naturally, Shi Zhixuan and the poor and fearful saint would not remain indifferent, and launched an attack first, sneak attacking from behind Bei Gongling.


    "roll!"


    Bei Gongling just snorted coldly, two arms formed by the condensed demonic energy appeared on his back, and they smashed out, directly sending Shi Zhixuan and Qiongfa Shengzhe flying.


    "You can go with your grandpa too." Bei Gongling flicked his right hand lightly, and the magic flying needle in his hand flew towards the back of Ouyang Huadie''s head!

 Chapter 3564

    "stop!"


    Ouyang Fengdie and Ouyang Luanzhang wanted to block the flying needles of demonic energy.


    But even though they were right beside Ouyang Huadie, how could they be able to block the flying needle with magic energy at their speed?


    Despair was already written on the faces of the two of them!


    However, at this moment, a burst of spatial fluctuations appeared behind Ouyang Huadie very abruptly.


    An arm appeared without warning, and with a light pinch of the index finger and middle finger, the flying needle of magic energy was caught in the hand!


    boom.


    The magic flying needle shattered.


    The next moment, the owner of the arm emerged from the space fluctuation, dressed in white, with an angry expression on his face, who is it if it''s not Gu Xuan?


    "What''s the point, Bei Gongling, you''re going against the sky?


    How dare you attack my people?


    I won''t kill you, from now on, I won''t be called Gu Xuan!


    Post toubob punch! "


    As soon as Gu Xuan appeared, without any hesitation, he directly used a killer move, attacking Bei Gongling who was standing in front of him.


    "How is it possible that you can escape?"


    Bei Gongling''s expression changed drastically, as if he hadn''t expected that Gu Xuan would suddenly appear at this juncture.


    Surprised but surprised, Bei Gongling''s response speed was not uncomfortably fast, he pulled back and backed away, and didn''t even seem to have the slightest thought of fighting Gu Xuan.


    Just kidding, the magic energy is restrained by Gu Xuan, the way of space is restrained by Gu Xuan, even in close combat, he is not Gu Xuan''s opponent at all, only fools fight against Gu Xuan.


    boom.


    Gu Xuan''s fist smashed through the air, creating a big hole in the ground, the force of the fist was scattered, and hit Shi Zhixuan, the poor fearful saint and others.


    Several people flew out backwards.


    "I''ll go! Gu Xuan, did you do it on purpose?"


    The fearful saint complained while flying.


    Of course, complaints are complaints, and the holy man is very excited.


    Feng Nihong, Shi Zhixuan and the others also looked excited.


    Seeing Gu Xuan, they instantly felt that they had a backbone.


    Ouyang Huadie seemed to have seen a savior, she suddenly turned her head to look at Gu Xuan:


    "Brother Xuan, save my grandpa! Come and save my grandpa!


    His vitality is constantly fading! "


    Gu Xuan replied: "Don''t worry, with me here, I can''t die."


    Gu Xuan casually popped out a green glow, which contained infinite vitality.


    Whoosh.


    The green glow submerged into Ouyang Qitian''s body, which quickly stabilized his fading vitality.


    The sunken chest actually began to recover slowly.


    After doing all this, Gu Xuan''s gaze locked on Bei Gongling again.


    "You bastard, you still want to escape? Can you escape?"


    Gu Xuan was very angry, and the consequences were serious.


    As soon as he got out from the deepest part of the space, he found that Bei Gongling was attacking Ouyang Huadie, and Ouyang Qitian beside him also looked like he was about to fall.


    Who can''t get angry at this kind of scene?


    If this made Bei Gongling escape, would Gu Xuan still have face?


    Gu Xuan also went all out. Just now, in order to find Bei Gongling''s exit route from the extreme depths of space, his life energy burned for a full million years.


    The big head of a million years has been wasted, so why care about the small waste of hundreds of thousands of years?


    Fortunately, no one heard these words, otherwise Gu Xuan might be drowned by everyone''s spittle.


    A huge waste of hundreds of thousands of years of life, in your eyes, is actually a small waste?


    What family conditions? Inflated like this?


    hum.


    The void trembled.


    An altar appeared at Gu Xuan''s feet.


    It was less than ten seconds before it disappeared, but this time, Gu Xuan summoned it not to find a way, but to beat someone!


    Shouyuan, in an instant, was burned by Gu Xuan for a full half a million years!


    boom!


    Violent energy erupted from Gu Xuan''s body, and the space within a radius of a thousand feet became distorted at this moment.


    bang bang bang.


    In this distorted space, the bodies of dozens of earth dragons were directly twisted into pieces and turned into demonic energy again.


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s hand, countless sword glows pierced through the air, killing the remaining hundreds of earth dragons in an instant.


    "What''s going on here? How could he burst out with such a powerful force?


    Did he perform some kind of sacrifice technique?


    However, what kind of sacrifice technique can be so exaggerated?


    His aura at this moment has actually surpassed mine! "


    Bei Gongling''s complexion became very ugly.


    Because of the previous battle with Gu Xuan, his aura has long since declined, and his combat power is less than half.


    The current Gu Xuan is definitely stronger than him, how can he fight?


    Only relying on the location of the "Holy Magic Circle" to deal with it for a while.


    With a thought, Bei Gongling directly burned ten drops of blood essence in one breath, in exchange for powerful strength, and wanted to bless her body, increase the speed of flying away, and stay away from Gu Xuan.


    As long as he returned to the space vortex, and returned to his original standing position, he would be safe!


    But how could Gu Xuan let him succeed?


    How can the five hundred thousand years of life be burned in vain?


    Gu Xuan pinched out a few spells with his left hand, and the force of time and space surged out, turning into chains of time and space, and flew towards Bei Gongling suddenly.


    In an instant, Bei Gongling''s body, together with the surrounding ten feet of space, was frozen directly.


    "Damn it, time and space are actually frozen!"


    Bei Gongling''s face was ugly, and he felt that every move was extremely difficult.


    "Run away! You are running away!"


    Gu Xuan approached him bullyingly, and hit Bei Gongling hard in the chest with a "Hou Tuba Fist".


    Click.


    There was the sound of bones breaking.


    Under the huge inertia, Bei Gongling fell from the sky and hit the ground with a crash, making a big hole in the ground.


    puff.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from Bei Gongling''s mouth, and his strange face seemed a little distorted at this moment.


    "I remember this punch! I must be ten times..."


    Bei Gongling uttered harsh words again, but before he could finish speaking, there was a chirping sound, and a sword light pierced through the center of his eyebrows.


    This is already a fatal injury for a human warrior.


    But Bei Gongling was a demon, so the center of his brows, and even his whole head, didn''t seem to be his key points.


    That sword light only aggravated his injury.


    "Damn it! It''s not the key point?"


    Gu Xuan didn''t expect that a sword glow that pierced Bei Gongling''s brow would cause him such limited damage?


    "I don''t believe it anymore, the heart is always dying, right?"


    Gu Xuan pointed with his right hand, and another sword glow fell, piercing Bei Gongling''s heart directly.


    But this time, Bei Gongling''s injury showed no signs of getting worse.


    "Isn''t that the point?"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but swear.


    Between the brows and the heart, are they not the key points?


    Is this Bei Gongling going against the sky?


    Gu Xuan frowned, feeling very hurt in his heart.


    Little did he know how much impact his series of actions had on other people, and it was a double impact both visually and psychologically.


    Shi Zhixuan, Poor and Fearing Saint, Feng Nihong and others, looked at Gu Xuan in a different way, as if they were looking at a monster.


    No one thought that Gu Xuan''s strength could be so strong?


    Bei Gongling is a strong man in the Demon Realm in the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, and at this moment, he can''t move at all, being tortured by Gu Xuan?


    Has this world become so crazy?


    Between the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas and the Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas, what is the agreed-upon gap? What about the good day?


    A group of them is not enough for Bei Gongling to hammer with one hand, but now, Gu Xuan is alone, how can he hammer Bei Gongling like a dog, unable to move?


    Why is the gap between people so big?


    Among the people watching the battle, the one who was most shocked was Feng Nihong!


    As a daughter of the Dao of Heaven, she could tell at a glance that Gu Xuan had performed the "Great Sacrifice Technique".


    This is also the reason for her shock.


    Because Gu Xuan''s "Great Sacrifice Technique" is too different, as if there is no limit and no backlash.


    This kind of thing, even her father, the former Tiandao of Fen Tianjie, couldn''t do it.


    In fact, as a daughter of the Dao of Heaven, Feng Nihong has also learned the taboo technique of "Great Sacrifice".


    But this skill, whether it is the required threshold or the opportunity to practice, is too high, and she couldn''t even succeed in getting started.


    But this does not prevent her from having an extremely comprehensive understanding of this technique.


    This is a technique with great benefits, but also great backlash. If you are not careful, you will go crazy and be swallowed by the altar under your feet.


    But this skill, in Gu Xuan''s hands, is like a good baby, showing no sign of backlash.


    This is so abnormal!


    But no matter how abnormal, this kind of thing happened to Gu Xuan, but Feng Nihong felt that it seemed quite reasonable.


    "Damn, I don''t believe it! Why can''t I kill you?"


    Gu Xuan directly sacrificed the Tianzhu Sword, and was going to cut Bei Gongling in the middle with one sword first.


    Bei Gongling smiled coldly.


    "Do you really think that you can continue to freeze my actions?"


    He recited the formula, and a formation flag flew out of his arms. "Holy magic circle, help me!"

 Chapter 3565

    The berserk devilish energy rolled and gathered from all directions, and submerged into Bei Gongling''s body in the blink of an eye.


    A thick shield of magic energy appeared on the surface of Bei Gongling''s body, which actually isolated the power of the time-space chain.


    Bei Gongling''s movements resumed, and he punched him immediately.


    "Heavenly Sacrifice Jisha Fist Art!"


    Heavy fists flew out.


    With a bang, the space-time chain that blocked the ten-foot space was shattered.


    The space around Bei Gongling finally returned to normal.


    "Hmph! I want to see how long you can last after using such a terrifying sacrifice technique!"


    Bei Gongling felt that he was doing well again, so he seized the time, quickly mocked Gu Xuan, and continued to retreat quickly.


    According to his cognition, the display of any taboo technique will not last long.


    After it is over, even before it is over, it will be backlashed and its strength will be greatly reduced.


    If there is no backlash, can the forbidden technique still be called the forbidden technique?


    But it''s a pity that such things as backlash can also occur in Gu Xuan, but it seems that the effect will not be good.


    He just burned a million years of life energy, can''t he run and jump, and can perform the taboo technique of "Great Sacrifice" again?


    "How long can I last? This is a good question!


    Since you asked the question, I will tell you mercifully!


    This suzerain can last until the moment you die! "


    Gu Xuan raised the Tianzhu Sword, and with a movement of his body, he unexpectedly exploded at an unprecedented speed, and flew behind Bei Gongling.


    "One sword transforms into a formation, and the six sword formations that kill the sky!"


    As soon as Zhu Tianjian turned into six, it formed a sword formation, and with the power of the sword formation, it slashed towards Bei Gongling fiercely!


    Bei Gongling was happy and was about to return to the core position of the entire "Holy Magic Array", but Gu Xuan''s voice appeared behind him, as well as a shocking sword intent.


    A crisis of death actually enveloped him!


    This was the first time since he came to the Burning Heaven Realm that he felt the crisis of death in a real sense. No matter how good his heart was, he still felt a sense of fear.


    "Not good! He can restrain the devil energy, even if I continue to mobilize the devil energy in the ''Holy Magic Circle'' to help me defend, I''m afraid I will be severely injured.


    My combat strength has long been less than 50%, if I am severely injured again, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    Bei Gongling gritted her teeth, as if she had made some difficult decision, and a stern look flashed in her eyes.


    "I want to see, can you still restrain this kind of power?"


    Bei Gongling frowned, and with a wave of his right hand, he threw the array flag in the direction of the space vortex in the air.


    At the same time, an extremely violent and majestic annihilating power emerged from his body!


    "Self-destruct?"


    Gu Xuan''s expression changed.


    Bei Gongling actually wants to blow himself up?


    A strong man in the demon world who is in the realm of five kalpas and great perfections is going to explode himself?


    This made Gu Xuan a little confused.


    Thousands of calculations, did not expect that Bei Gongling would come up with such a trick?


    This is too childish!


    Five kalpas and great consummation, can you be so disrespectful of life and self-destruct if you say self-destruct?


    If you do this, are you worthy of your parents, the devil world, and yourself?


    "Wait, let''s have a discussion! This round is considered a tie, let''s find a place to play again, no one is allowed to use taboo techniques and such shameless methods, how about it?"


    Gu Xuan persuaded with earnestness.


    No advice!


    A strong man in the demon world who was in the realm of five kalpas and great consummations exploded himself. The power, the four words "destroying the sky and destroying the earth" are probably not enough to describe it.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even dare to think about that scene.


    This is the rhythm of bringing everyone present to die together!


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan''s persuasion was obviously in vain.


    Bei Gongling seemed to show her last bewitching smile in her life, and after that, she happily blew herself up!


    boom.


    The deafening sound of explosion suddenly sounded.


    The terrifying power of the explosion, like a stormy sea, swept towards the surroundings, shattering the space heavily.


    Everything in this world seems to be destroyed at this moment.


    All the power of the "Six Destruction Sword Formation" that Gu Xuan used was swallowed up in an instant.


    Even Gu Xuan was swallowed by the power of self-explosion.


    "Ruined!"


    A look of despair appeared on the face of the poor and fearful saint.


    Even Gu Xuan''s strongest sword formation could not resist Bei Gongling''s self-destructive power, how could they survive when the self-destructive power affected them?


    "Damn it! Is the future evil ancestor still unable to escape the mercy of fate?


    I hate it when the middle road collapses before starting a business! "


    Shi Zhixuan roared up to the sky, neither fled nor defended.


    Anyway, there is no escape, no defense.


    Simply wait for death directly, so that you can be happy.


    Feng Nihong also looked desperate.


    I just ate the bodhi fruit, and I really felt the increase in my own luck. I never thought that it would be so long before I would die?


    "Shouldn''t it be? Master calculated it for me. He said that I can live to be at least a million years old. Is there no reason for me to die so soon?"


    On Niu Buwei''s face, apart from despair, there was also doubt.


    Now, he really wanted to contact Master and ask whether Master''s calculation was accurate or not?


    But obviously, it seems that there is no such time.


    The power of self-explosion is about to sweep everyone away.


    But at this moment, everyone heard Gu Xuan''s voice in a daze.


    "Supernatural powers, swallow!"


    Everyone is wondering if they have hallucinations?


    But soon, the facts proved that this was not an auditory hallucination, but a real voice that belonged to Gu Xuan.


    Because the astonishing scene has appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The power of self-explosion, which seems to be able to destroy the world, seems to be able to destroy everything, is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    In the blink of an eye, it was reduced in half.


    "This is... Reverse time and space?"


    Shi Zhixuan was stunned, wondering if Gu Xuan used the way of time and space to reverse time and space.


    But how is this possible?


    In reversing time and space, we must also pay attention to the basic law, shall we?


    A Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, if he wants to reverse it, at least a Dzogchen of the Six Tribulations who is good at the way of time and space will have a chance to do it, right?


    And the chances are not great.


    Come to the Great Perfection of the Seven Tribulations, and you should be able to achieve this level!


    "Didn''t you hear the shitty reversal of time and space, did Gu Xuan just yell ''Yan Shi''?


    What he displayed was clearly a supernatural power, a supernatural power that could devour everything! "


    I am afraid that the saint will correct me.


    "All-swallowing... magical powers?"


    Shi Zhixuan savored this sentence, and felt that the matter was a little more reasonable.


    But immediately, his expression changed.


    What Gu devoured was the energy generated by self-explosion!


    Most of the energy produced by the self-explosion is extremely chaotic, and even if it is inhaled into the body, there is a risk of going crazy.


    Ordinary self-explosion is fine, what appears is the power of destruction, but Bei Gongling self-explosion, what appears is the power of annihilation!


    This is a higher level of energy than the power of destruction!


    Gu Xuan actually devoured it all?


    Can he take it?


    Not to mention him, even if it was a strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    "I understand, everything is understood!


    Gu Xuan, you want to sacrifice your life for righteousness, sacrifice yourself, and save us!


    Don''t worry, you can go with peace of mind, Ying Tianzong, I will protect you for you!


    From today on, your father will be my father, your grandfather will be my grandfather, and your apprentice will be my apprentice?


    Your Taoist companion is... By the way, Jingyun, does your master have a Taoist companion? "


    Shi Zhixuan''s thinking, I have to say, is very detached.


    For a moment, Mo Jingyun didn''t react, and didn''t know how to answer?


    "Shi Zhixuan, you bastard, what nonsense are you talking about?


    If you die, I won''t even die! "


    As the power of self-explosion was swallowed, Gu Xuan''s figure reappeared.


    Only then did everyone realize that Gu Xuan''s hands were actually holding a huge whirlpool.


    The energy generated by Bei Gongling''s self-explosion was absorbed by this vortex.


    "Damn, it''s so risky! This suzerain wants to sacrifice a million years of life directly, and resisted the power of self-destruction.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, another possibility came to mind. "


    Gu Xuan licked his lips.


    "Bei Gongling, no matter how clever you are, you would never have imagined that the suzerain''s supernatural power ''Annihilation'' can release annihilation substances and create annihilation domains!


    When you blew yourself up, I could swallow all the annihilation power you generated, and all of it could be used to enhance my supernatural powers!


    This is really an unexpected harvest! "


    A smile appeared on Gu Xuan''s face. From now on, it seems that he will never be afraid of someone blowing himself up in front of him again!

 Chapter 3566

    "Do you want to be so exaggerated?"


    The fearful saint looked at Gu Xuan and exclaimed.


    Shi Zhixuan, Feng Nihong and others also looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief.


    In everyone''s heart, there was a stormy sea.


    What did they just see?


    A strong man in the demon world who was in the realm of five kalpas and great perfection exploded himself, but the power of the explosion was completely swallowed up by Gu Xuan using his supernatural powers!


    That is the power of annihilation!


    Moreover, it is extremely chaotic, extremely turbulent, and extremely unstable power of annihilation. Under normal circumstances, let alone swallowing it, even if it is contaminated, the consequences are unpredictable.


    It only takes half of it to eliminate everyone present except Gu Xuan.


    Even if Feng Nihong had an immortal body protection, the final result would probably only save some of the corpses.


    People must be dead.


    Unless, she can maximize the power of that fairy weapon.


    But obviously, this is impossible.


    "It''s just swallowing a little power of annihilation. It''s a trivial matter, not worth mentioning."


    Seeing everyone''s surprise, Gu Xuan smiled "modestly".


    The huge vortex held in both hands quickly shrank and disappeared.


    "The energy you devour, let alone the power of annihilation, even if it is not, it is too messy.


    You devoured such a majestic energy, leaving nothing behind, so you didn''t feel overwhelmed?


    I don''t think there is a risk of body explosion? "


    Feng Nihong raised his own doubts.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Support? Explosion? How is it possible?


    My supernatural power is to create a domain of annihilation.


    In the field of annihilation, everything is annihilation matter.


    No matter how violent and chaotic the power of annihilation is, once it touches the annihilation matter, it will be absorbed and assimilated into the power belonging to the domain.


    This energy, the more the better.


    The more I have, the bigger and stronger my field will be.


    Speaking of which, after absorbing so much power of annihilation just now, my domain has really been ''stretched'' to double in size!


    The power must have doubled.


    One word, cool! "


    Gu Xuan showed a satisfied expression.


    Supernatural powers will originally become stronger as the warrior''s realm improves.


    In addition, it is simply a fantasy to increase the power of supernatural powers alone.


    Even most warriors don''t even know that there are special methods for supernatural powers to enhance their power.


    But now, Gu Xuan said that the power of his supernatural power has doubled?


    Everyone no longer knew what expression to make.


    After all, there are already too many outrageous things seen from Gu Xuan today.


    The supernatural power has been doubled, and it seems that it is not so unacceptable.


    The corners of Feng Nihong''s eyes twitched, and he suddenly felt that what he said just now really meant eating carrots and worrying too much.


    What kind of wind did I have, that I was worried that Gu Xuan would be overwhelmed and explode?


    Besides, is the matter of exploding his body a big deal to him?


    "Brother Xuan, save my grandpa!"


    Ouyang Huadie''s voice suddenly came.


    Gu Xuan stepped forward and observed Ouyang Qitian, the situation was very stable.


    With a wave of his hand, he took Ouyang Qitian''s body into the world in his palm.


    "Concerned about chaos, don''t worry, your grandpa will be fine.


    Now is not the time to save people, cheer up, we have more important things to do! "


    Gu Xuan felt quite emotional.


    It was the first time even for him to see Ouyang Huadie''s dazed look.


    Ouyang Huadie stood up in a daze, closed her eyes, took a few deep breaths, and then regained some of her spirit.


    She looked at Gu Xuan and squeezed out a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Xuan, I''m fine.


    I was just a little worried just now, but now, it''s all over. "


    Gu Xuan patted Ouyang Huadie''s head lightly.


    This little girl seems to have finally grown up a little bit.


    Gu Xuan turned around and looked at the space vortex in the sky.


    Everyone''s eyes, along with Gu Xuan, fell on the space vortex.


    In the space vortex, the scene in Jiexin space is still displayed.


    The thirteenth "Golden Dragon of Protecting the Realm of Fortune" in the Burning Heaven Realm was still suppressed by the Demon Dragon of Fortune.


    About four-fifths of its body has been polluted by the Luck Dragon and turned black.


    Once it''s completely black, it''s over.


    "What exactly should I do to help the world-protecting luck golden dragon?"


    Feng Neon has a serious expression.


    Her words seemed to be talking to herself, but also seemed to be asking Gu Xuan for advice.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t have a good solution either.


    His only way is to let everyone improve their own strength and luck by taking bodhi fruit, so that the overall strength and luck of Burning Heaven Realm can be improved.


    As the overall strength and luck of the Fentian Realm improve, there will naturally be the power of luck, which will be fed back to the Golden Dragon of Guardian Qi Luck, so that it will also be strengthened.


    But obviously, the nine people who took Bodhi Fruit have reached the limit of what they can do.


    "Huh? Wait! Something''s wrong! None of the nine of you have raised your realm?"


    Gu Xuan seemed to have remembered something, and stared at the nine people in surprise.


    It stands to reason that eating the bodhi fruit will not only increase luck and longevity, but also improve martial arts perception. What''s the matter, there should be a few people who break through the realm, right?


    However, none of the nine had broken through the realm.


    This is simply strange.


    Ouyang Huadie said with some embarrassment: "Originally, perhaps, there should be.


    After the nine of us swallowed the bodhi fruit, a certain kind of tacit understanding and connection developed in our bodies, and we entered a very unique state, and at the same time our strength improved greatly.


    But when I was digesting the benefits brought by the Bodhi fruit, and there was only the last trace left, because my grandfather was injured, I lost my composure and broke the mysterious and mysterious state.


    Otherwise, maybe after everyone fully absorbs the benefits brought by Bodhi Fruit, some people will be promoted to the realm.


    Blame me¡­¡­"


    Gu Xuan interrupted Ouyang Huadie and comforted him:


    "I don''t blame you, senior Ouyang almost fell, it''s normal for you to be anxious.


    Whether it is Bodhi fruit or luck, it is a very mysterious thing. Everything is arranged in the dark.


    Maybe, letting you interrupt your understanding of martial arts and not attracting a catastrophe is actually the power of luck to protect everyone. "


    Having said that, Ouyang Huadie still looked ashamed.


    Everyone also comforted her, and no one was dissatisfied with her because of this matter.


    After all, without Ouyang Qitian making a move to deal with Bei Gongling, the state they were in would also be interrupted by Bei Gongling.


    Even, some of them may have already died.


    In order to help them, Ouyang Qitian has only breath left now, how can they have the face to blame Ouyang Huadie?


    "It seems that there is no way to think of it here.


    I entered the boundary center space, and went to meet the luck dragon for a while, maybe I could find a breakthrough. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    In just a short while, the world-protecting Qi Luck Golden Dragon was bitten by the Qi Luck Demon Dragon three more times, not even one-fifth of the uncontaminated area on its body.


    Soon, it will be thoroughly polluted.


    "Be careful! The boundary space at this time should be controlled by the ''Jiuyou Town Qi Tower''.


    Moreover, there are a total of thirteen lucky dragons inside! "


    Feng Nihong reminded Gu Xuan.


    In the current situation, even though she is the daughter of heaven, she is helpless.


    Fortunately, she still wanted to be alone before, so she came to solve the things here, how naive was that?


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    With a thought in mind, Gu Xuan took out three more holy pills and swallowed them, and walked forward while recovering the consumed energy.


    Step by step, very cautious.


    After ten or so steps, Gu Xuan''s footsteps stopped.


    Here, the ground below the space vortex, which is the core of the entire "Holy Magic Array", is only a hundred feet away.


    Before that, Bei Gongling had been standing at that core position.


    And when he stood there, there would always be an inexplicable sense of crisis, as if as long as he took one more step forward, he would encounter extremely terrible things.


    Even Gu Xuan was unwilling to take that step lightly.


    But Bei Gongling had already blew himself up, such a terrifying power of self-destruction could not be faked, Bei Gongling was really dead.


    It stands to reason that even if it is close to the core position of the "Holy Magic Circle" now, there will not be too much danger.


    Gu Xuan unleashed the power of his soul and searched carefully, but found nothing, so he cautiously raised his foot forward.


    However, Gu Xuan''s feet did not fall down for a long time.


    Because he suddenly saw something, which was hidden under the space vortex, the core position of the "Holy Magic Circle".


    "Flag!" A flash of light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.

 Chapter 3567

    "This array flag should have been thrown out by Bei Gongling when he was about to die?


    At the time, it disappeared quickly.


    Unexpectedly, it was hidden there? It is almost integrated with the surrounding environment.


    If I hadn''t had thousands of pairs of pupils, it wouldn''t have been easy to find out. "


    Gu Xuan raised his chin.


    He was thinking about why Bei Gongling wanted to hide this array flag at the core of the "Holy Magic Array".


    Although at first glance, it is very secretive, but the core of a formation naturally attracts more attention.


    Especially before, Bei Gongling liked to stand there.


    No matter how you look at it, that position is too conspicuous.


    This "Holy Magic Array" is so big, wouldn''t it be better to send the array flag to a corner and hide it?


    It is impossible to say that there is nothing tricky in it, and you can think about it with your knees!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and continued to think.


    "Unless, Bei Gongling''s plan, from beginning to end, is to let me discover the formation flag?


    After discovering the array flag, normal people, of course, with the excitement of breaking the ''Holy Magic Array'', went to take the array flag in their hands and study how to break the array?


    After all, after Bei Gongling''s fall, this magic circle has not changed at all.


    This shows that it is not Bei Gongling who maintains the existence of this formation, but the formation flag.


    Otherwise, why would Bei Gongling throw it out when he was dying?


    So it is obvious that there is a conspiracy in it. Once you come into contact with the formation flag, you may be fooled. "


    As for what will happen after being fooled, Gu Xuan deduced it and had several guesses in his mind.


    But guesses are guesses after all, and there is no way to be sure if you don''t really get the formation flag in your hands.


    Gu Xuan didn''t intend to continue guessing.


    When the soldiers come to cover the water and soil, and take the flag in their hands, everything will be clear.


    "I don''t believe it, Bei Gongling has fallen, there is only one magic circle left, and it can still make waves!"


    Gu Xuan put his mind to the side, raised his foot, and was about to fall, taking the first step close to the core of the magic circle, within a range of hundreds of feet.


    But at this moment, Gu Xuan thought of another possibility that was almost completely different from the previous speculation.


    All the speculations he made before were based on the fall of Bei Gongling.


    What if Bei Gongling never fell from the beginning to the end?


    It is true that Bei Gongling blew himself up, but who said that blew up was equal to death?


    If you become a powder yourself, you can recover. Who can guarantee that Bei Gongling doesn''t have similar abilities?


    If Bei Gongling really didn''t die, wouldn''t he be in a cocoon if he rashly approached the core of the magic circle?


    The vigilance in Gu Xuan''s heart was even worse, and the thoughts in his mind continued to rotate rapidly.


    "If Bei Gongling really didn''t die, then the matter would be much simpler.


    Because his body was indeed self-destructing, and he couldn''t fake it at all.


    Even if he can still reshape his body, his strength will be greatly weakened.


    But more likely, he couldn''t reshape his body, all he had left was his soul! "


    Thinking of this, an imperceptible smile flashed across Gu Xuan''s face.


    If Bei Gongling really only had his soul left, it would be obvious where he would hide himself.


    "Speaking of which, the straight-line distance between the location of the space vortex and the core location of the ''Holy Magic Circle'' is only thirty feet away.


    What this means is self-evident!


    It means that even that spatial vortex is always under the protection of the core position of the ''Holy Magic Circle'', even if someone tries to sneak into it, it is impossible! "


    Gu Xuan''s gaze once again locked on the core of the "Holy Magic Circle".


    "If my guess is correct, Bei Gongling''s soul is hiding there!


    From the very beginning, from the moment the ''Holy Magic Circle'' was established, it was there!


    For a long time, Bei Gongling, who appeared in front of everyone, only possessed a part of the soul, not a complete soul!


    No wonder, Tangtang, a Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, was willing to blew himself up.


    Because it explodes, it will not die.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that even if he blew himself up, this young master would not die either! "


    Gu Xuan''s raised foot finally landed steadily, taking the first step towards the core position of the "Holy Magic Circle".


    Most of people''s fears come from the unknown.


    When you don''t know what danger lies ahead, of course you need to be cautious.


    But after knowing it, when there is a way to deal with it, this fear will naturally disappear.


    Without any hesitation, Gu Xuan took the second, third, and fourth steps.


    The further forward, the better Gu Xuan''s mood.


    Especially when he had walked a full fifty feet and hadn''t sensed any danger yet, Gu Xuan was completely relieved.


    The later the danger appeared, the weaker Bei Gongling''s soul was at this time.


    Before, when Bei Gongling stood at the core of the magic circle, it gave people the feeling that within the range of a hundred feet, as long as he took a step forward, he would encounter an unimaginable crisis.


    But now, it''s a full fifty feet closer, and there''s no danger at all. Can''t that explain the problem?


    Gu Xuan continued to take steps.


    He is getting closer and closer to the core of the magic circle.


    In the end, Gu Xuan stopped at a distance of 30 feet from the core of the magic circle.


    Thirty feet is a very critical distance.


    The reason why it stops here is because the space vortex is only thirty feet away from the core of the magic circle.


    Bei Gongling has been guarding the space vortex, so he must have thought about everything a long time ago. Even if his body blew up and lost part of his soul, the remaining soul is enough to continue guarding the space vortex.


    In other words, the soul left by Bei Gongling can at least launch an attack within a range of thirty feet.


    Once you take another step, you will enter the dangerous zone.


    As for whether Bei Gongling will attack immediately, or wait a little longer, until he gets closer, that''s another story.


    Facts have proved that Gu Xuan''s guess is quite correct.


    Bei Gongling''s soul was hiding at the core of the formation, staring at Gu Xuan!


    When Gu Xuan approached step by step, Bei Gongling almost cried out in excitement.


    Gu Xuan''s sudden pause made him raise his heart in his throat, for fear that Gu Xuan would discover something and would not continue to move forward.


    Now, Bei Gongling wanted to rush out and push Gu Xuan forward heavily!


    As long as one step, as long as Gu Xuan takes another step, he will enter his lore range!


    He has the confidence to completely kill Gu Xuan!


    Even devouring Gu Xuan''s soul and occupying Gu Xuan''s body!


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan didn''t take that most critical step for a long time.


    It was so long that a full three seconds passed without any movement.


    This is simply a torment for Bei Gongling, who "a second counts as a year" at this time.


    Time, in his perception, seemed to be stretched infinitely.


    "Quick! Keep going!


    Gu Xuan, I order you to move forward immediately! "


    Bei Gongling was shouting in his heart, as if the voice in his heart could control Gu Xuan''s actions.


    At the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth, a faint smile disappeared in a flash.


    He finally raised his right foot, intending to take that crucial step.


    This completely mobilized Bei Gongling''s attention.


    In his eyes, every movement of Gu Xuan was broken down like slow motion.


    And he was waiting for the last and most critical action - the landing of his right foot!


    In less than a second, in Bei Gongling''s eyes, it seemed as if it had been stretched to a century.


    If he has a body at this moment, he should be in a state of sweating profusely.


    Finally, Gu Xuan''s right foot touched the ground!


    He officially stepped into the center of the "Holy Magic Circle", within a range of thirty feet! Bei Gongling couldn''t hold back any longer, and emerged from the ground!

 Chapter 3568

    Gu Xuan stepped to the ground, only to feel that the surroundings suddenly changed, and everything changed dramatically.


    It seemed that he was no longer in a large formation, but standing in a swamp filled with demonic energy.


    Under the feet is mud that can no longer stand.


    And his whole body was constantly sinking into the mud.


    "What a powerful illusion! It actually directly targets the soul!


    My delusion-shattering pupils can clearly see that this is an illusion, but they can''t break the illusion and let me return to the normal world. "


    Looking straight ahead, Gu Xuan praised in his heart.


    Bei Gongling was floating right in front of Gu Xuan, grinning and looking at him with mocking eyes.


    It''s just that Bei Gongling at this time is no longer in human form, but has turned into a weird appearance with two horns, sharp beak and fangs, big head and small body, short hands and feet, extremely ugly.


    If the soul breath hadn''t changed, no one would be able to connect the weird dwarf in front of him with the bewitching and handsome Bei Gongling.


    "Hahaha, Gu Xuan, I didn''t expect me, Bei Gongling, to be dead, right?


    It''s ridiculous, you are as cautious as you, but you were tricked by a formation flag after all.


    Now, you have fallen into my ''dead soul absolute realm''!


    Here, there is no way for you to call the heavens and the earth, and there will never be a second way to go except death! "


    Bei Gongling looked smug.


    His voice, compared with before, also has some changes.


    Although it can be generally heard, there is some hoarse and dry feeling in it, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Coupled with that ugly face, Bei Gongling in the soul state is simply annoying.


    "Dead Soul Absolute Territory? Call the sky no answer, call the earth nowhere?"


    Gu Xuan smiled disdainfully.


    "Just because you are in the state of your soul, are you worthy of such big words?


    If I''m not wrong, the current you can''t even display 50% of the soul power in your heyday, right?


    Otherwise, you wouldn''t have to wait for me to get within thirty feet of you before attacking me. "


    Bei Gongling''s body trembled visibly with the naked eye, as if he didn''t expect it, Gu Xuan saw through him with just one glance.


    But he didn''t know, how did Gu Xuan see through him at a glance?


    Gu Xuan''s conclusion was obtained after analyzing a lot of information.


    It''s just that it was all speculation before, and it was officially confirmed after seeing Bei Gongling.


    It''s a pity that Bei Gongling didn''t know this, and thought that after he showed up, Gu Xuan saw the clues from him in his soul state.


    After a momentary gaffe, Bei Gongling sneered again.


    "When death is imminent, you still dare to speak boldly.


    My strength is indeed less than 50% of my heyday.


    To be precise, I only have 30% of my soul energy left.


    But even if there is only 10% left, it is enough to kill you and occupy your body!


    You don''t even know how terrifying this ''Dead Soul Absolute Territory'' is!


    Now, I will let you see it! "


    With a roar, Bei Gongling suddenly swelled into a huge ball, opened his mouth wide, and flew towards Gu Xuan, as if he wanted to swallow Gu Xuan into his stomach.


    Gu Xuan concentrated his mind, spread the power of the soul all over his body, and made preparations for defense.


    With only 30% of the soul energy left in Bei Gongling, Gu Xuan didn''t think that he could cause much trouble.


    But in the end, Bei Gongling is a strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, and this is what he calls "the realm of dead souls". The name is very impressive, and proper respect must be given.


    "Um?"


    Just when Gu Xuan thought that Bei Gongling would come and try to devour him, Bei Gongling''s body stopped half a foot in front of Gu Xuan.


    The next moment, a huge suction force appeared from the top of his head.


    And this suction directly passed through Gu Xuan''s body and acted on Gu Xuan''s soul!


    "Bei Gongling is just a feint attack, the real attack comes from the top of his head!"


    Gu Xuan immediately reacted.


    Bei Gongling rushed over aggressively, just to attract his attention.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan felt a suction from the mud under his feet.


    And this suction is aimed at his body!


    In an instant, Gu Xuan only felt extremely painful all over his body, his body was in pain, and his soul was also in pain.


    There is a huge force above his head that is pulling his soul upwards, and there is a huge force below his feet that is pulling his body downward!


    "not good!"


    Gu Xuan felt something was wrong.


    Even though he had made many preparations long ago, none of them were prepared for the situation in front of him.


    Soon, Gu Xuan''s body and soul loosened and separated, no longer overlapping with the body.


    Just three seconds later, above Gu Xuan''s head, his soul had emerged from his entire head.


    "Condensation!"


    Gu Xuan''s body and soul formed a magic seal at the same time, trying to make the two become one.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t help at all, it just slows down the speed of the soul leaving the body a little bit.


    His soul continued to be pulled out of his body.


    A few more seconds passed.


    Gu Xuan''s body in the mud had only the waist up.


    And the soul on top of his head is only below the waist, overlapping with the body.


    Once the soul and body are completely separated, there is no way to be the body or the soul, which means losing a layer of protection.


    Fortunately, the soul can''t be too far away from the body, but at least it can act autonomously.


    But the body can''t do it anymore, losing the control of the soul, almost like a puppet.


    If it were another warrior, the enemy could even take the opportunity to destroy his body, causing his soul to be implicated and damaged, and he would lose his shelter and fall to the end of being slaughtered.


    Although Gu Xuan didn''t have such worries, once his soul left his body, Bei Gongling would be able to attack his soul, which was extremely risky.


    "Damn it! How did Bei Gongling do it?


    What is there on the top of the head? "


    Gu Xuan had already observed with the broken eyes and the power of the soul, and wanted to know how the huge suction force was generated, whether it was a formation, or some kind of treasure, or some kind of magic technique performed by Bei Gongling. .


    Unfortunately, nothing was found.


    Over his head, he couldn''t see anything.


    Finally, Gu Xuan''s body completely sank into the mud.


    And Gu Xuan''s soul also completely left his body.


    The suction on the top of the head also disappeared.


    What can be replaced is a vague pressure, like a tarsal maggot, acting on the soul.


    It was as if there was a hungry wolf above his head, taking himself as a prey, staring at him, ready to open his bloody mouth at any time, and bite down.


    Gu Xuan, who was in the soul state, frowned, and glanced at the top of his head again, but still found nothing abnormal.


    "The suction force that stripped my soul out of my body, what exactly released it?"


    Gu Xuan didn''t panic in the slightest, he had to calm down even more like this.


    A look of disappointment flashed across Bei Gongling''s face. He seemed quite upset that he didn''t see Gu Xuan losing his composure, and he couldn''t help mocking:


    "You don''t need to know too much, you just need to die obediently, and that''s fine!"


    Gu Xuan chuckled, and put his hands behind his back.


    "Although I am in the state of a soul now, I have no damage at all.


    You only have 30% of your soul energy left. Wanting to kill me and occupy my body is too whimsical, right? "


    Bei Gongling snorted coldly.


    "You don''t even know what a terrifying existence it is that stripped your soul from your body?


    But it doesn''t matter, next, you will be able to see it! "


    On Bei Gongling''s body, which swelled like a ball, two short hands formed a seal respectively.


    A red light shot out from between his eyebrows and fell into the top of Gu Xuan''s head, an empty area that Gu Xuan had explored countless times but never found.


    There was still nothing in that area.


    However, an unimaginable coercion acted on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan, who was in the state of soul, actually felt a sense of suffocation under this coercion.


    Not only that, Gu Xuan was shocked to find that he couldn''t even move a single finger all over his body!


    The crisis of death enveloped him in an instant!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan finally realized what the existence above his head was.


    "Will! It is a trace of will that strips my soul and exerts pressure on me!


    A trace of will at least belongs to the powerhouse of the Great Perfection of the Eight Tribulations! "Gu Xuan exclaimed.

 Chapter 3569

    "Your perception is really sharp.


    That''s right, it is the will of a Dzogchen powerhouse who unleashes coercion on you and strips your soul!


    That is the will of an ancestor of my Beigong family, and its power is beyond what you can imagine now. "


    Bei Gongling looked at Gu Xuan proudly, his eyes were full of covetousness.


    It seemed that Gu Xuan''s soul was already set in stone and would become his food.


    After a short period of surprise, Gu Xuan completely calmed down.


    I thought it was a great way to release the coercion and strip my soul, but in the end, it was actually a trace of will?


    "Slow, I should have thought of this kind of thing a long time ago!


    Apart from the will of the strong above the Dzogchen level of the Six Tribulations, is there anything else that can directly affect the soul that I haven''t discovered yet? "


    Knowing Bei Gongling''s support, Gu Xuan''s heart calmed down instead.


    The will of the strong, not to mention the Eight Tribulations Dzogchen, even the Nine Tribulations Dzogchen, which is located at the peak of the great realm of Dzogchen, its will will not make Gu Xuan feel intimidated.


    The reason is very simple, Gu Xuan still has a hole card that even he has ignored.


    This hole card is - the will of the evil ancestors!


    In the "Birth of Jiexin Incident", Gu Xuan and the great elder of the Taoist sect fought many times in the Jiexin space, and the last time they fought, they got a trace of "Evil Ancestor Will" from him!


    That trace of the evil ancestor''s will is not the real evil ancestor''s will, but something imitated by the great elder of the Taoist sect.


    But even so, the imitated will of the evil ancestor is extremely powerful, far from the will of ordinary Dzogchen powerhouses, and can be compared.


    Of course, extremely strong also means extremely difficult to control.


    Gu Xuan has been refining it for so long, and he still doesn''t have the correct method to drive it freely, so he can only let it sleep in the depths of his soul and continue to study.


    Because of this, Gu Xuan never regarded this trace of evil ancestor''s will as his trump card or backhand.


    But he never expected that today, he would encounter such a thing as being attacked with the will of a strong person.


    Isn''t this a coincidence?


    Attacks carried out by will can naturally use will to defend and even counterattack.


    Even if Gu Xuan is still not proficient in driving the evil ancestor''s will, it is difficult to carry out an effective counterattack, but if it is only used for defense, isn''t it more than enough?


    Therefore, Gu Xuan didn''t panic at all.


    "Bei Gongling, even if you can control the will of the Great Perfectionist, your soul only has 30% of your strength left.


    Do you really think that you can devour this young master whose soul is at its peak and perfect? "


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    He has already awakened the trace of the will of the evil ancestors sleeping deep in the soul, and controlled it to wander within the soul.


    Immediately, Gu Xuan felt that the coercion acting on his body disappeared without a trace, and his body also recovered its full mobility.


    The death crisis that had always lingered on her body naturally disappeared.


    However, he still pretended to be intimidated and remained motionless.


    Bei Gongling didn''t notice Gu Xuan''s strangeness, only thought that he was being stubborn, so he couldn''t help but slowly floated towards Gu Xuan, until he almost touched Gu Xuan''s face, then smiled mockingly.


    "I said long ago that this is my ''Dead Soul Absolute Territory''!


    This is a illusory realm that exists on the basis of the ''Holy Magic Circle'', unless your soul realm surpasses mine, you will never be able to break free.


    Of course, these are not important, the important thing is that I can control the will of the ancestors, turn it into a sharp blade, and tear your soul open!


    And I will enter the depths of your soul through that opening! "


    When Bei Gongling said this, she became more and more proud, her voice raised several octaves, and she wanted to raise her short hands high.


    It''s a pity that those short hands are really too short, not to mention that they can''t be raised high, and they look a little funny.


    "When I enter, the power of the entire ''Dead Soul Absolute Territory'' will be activated, using illusion to wear down your will, consume your mind, and help me assimilate your consciousness!


    Don''t worry, it won''t be painful for too long, it only takes half a minute, my consciousness and my memory will take the lead in your soul.


    And your consciousness and memory will become appendages.


    This is considered cheap for you, you will not disappear completely after all, you can leave such a trace of imprint in my soul.


    Perhaps, if I am in a good mood, I will brand your soul and shape a body for you, turning you into an independent person.


    And if I think I''m in a good mood, you''d better not resist, otherwise, the person transformed by that trace of soul imprint might pursue your memory and kill everyone you care about, one by one! "


    Bei Gongling licked his lips, looking more and more proud.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes became gloomy and cold.


    Anyone who dared to threaten him with the people around him never ended well.


    "Soul Sword!"


    Gu Xuan let out a low shout, and in his right hand, suddenly there was a sword condensed by soul power, and he slashed out!


    "What!"


    Bei Gongling''s complexion changed drastically. He never expected that Gu Xuan at this time still had the ability to move.


    He hurriedly wanted to dodge, but it was too late after all, about one-third of his body was sliced ??in half by Gu Xuan''s sword.


    "ah--"


    Bei Gongling backed away while letting out a miserable howl.


    The one-third of the body that was cut off became like a viscous liquid, wriggling in the void and crawling towards Bei Gongling.


    Bei Gongling''s eyes, together with the remaining two-thirds of his soul body, suddenly turned as red as blood.


    He opened his mouth, released a suction force, and actually swallowed the viscous liquid-like third of his body into his mouth.


    Immediately, the bright red color on his body became even more vivid, very strange.


    But the lost half of his body still failed to grow back to restore his soul body to its original state.


    This means that only 30% of his remaining strength has not been recovered.


    "Death! I want you to die! The will of the ancestors, please help me deter this beast!"


    Bei Gongling roared, muttering something.


    The entire "Dead Soul Absolute Territory" was suddenly blown by a dark wind, and ghosts and wolves began to howl.


    That trace of the will of the eight-kalpa Dzogchen powerhouse seemed to be combined with the entire "Dead Soul Absolute Realm", and the coercion released suddenly increased by a full 50%!


    If this kind of coercion of will was applied to Gu Xuan who hadn''t known it before, it would really be enough for Gu Xuan to drink a pot.


    No way, who would have thought that Bei Gongling could control such a frightening trace of will?


    It''s a pity that this trace of will, let alone only 50% stronger, even if it becomes twice as strong, it can''t compare with the evil ancestor''s will.


    With the will of the evil ancestor sitting in the soul, Gu Xuan didn''t feel the slightest pressure.


    However, he still pretended to be shocked, trembling all over, the soul sword in his hand softened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and returned to the body.


    Since Bei Gongling wanted to enter his soul, how could he stop it?


    After all, who would say no to food that jumps into your mouth by itself?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan almost couldn''t help but want to lick his lips, but fortunately he stopped in time.


    Otherwise, it will be exposed.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, now, you can''t move at all, right?


    The will of the ancestors, help me to break open the soul of this beast, and make its soul lacking! "


    Bei Gongling muttered again.


    On the top of Gu Xuan''s head, the will of the eight kalpas Dzogchen powerhouse immediately turned into a sharp blade, pointed at the top of Gu Xuan''s head, and stabbed down suddenly!


    Gu Xuan let out a scream, and a crack actually appeared on the top of his head.


    Bei Gongling laughed, and rushed towards Gu Xuan excitedly. At the same time, his body shrank rapidly, and he got in through the crack on the top of Gu Xuan''s head!


    "The will of the ancestors, help me clear the way, and kill this beast..."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Bei Gongling''s eyes widened and he was stunned.


    Because he saw something horrific.


    The ancestor''s will that invaded Gu Xuan''s soul was torn to pieces in an instant by another will, leaving no room for resistance.


    Bei Gongling immediately realized that she had been fooled!


    The will that can tear apart the will of an eight-kalpa Dzogchen powerhouse in an instant must be at least the will of the Nine-Kalpa Dzogchen level!


    "retreat!"


    Bei Gongling made a decisive decision and wanted to retreat.


    Unfortunately, the crack on the top of Gu Xuan''s head has long since disappeared.


    He has no way to retreat!


    "No--"


    Bei Gongling howled in despair.


    Without the will of his ancestors to help him, it would be difficult for him to move even an inch in Gu Xuan''s soul.


    Coupled with the fact that Gu Xuan has the will of the Nine Tribulations Dzogchen level to help him, besides being swallowed, where is there a second way to go?


    "You''re a good opponent, just a little stupid.


    Farewell, Beigong... I''m going, you bastard, you are too insidious, you actually started to erase your own memory, die to me! "


    Gu Xuan''s voice exploded above Bei Gongling''s head. Soon, the overwhelming soul energy will engulf it!

 Chapter 3570

    Snapped.


    Outside the Fentian Realm, in a starry sky far away, a clear cracking sound suddenly resounded, breaking the peace of the starry sky.


    The source of the sound turned out to be a huge floating island constantly flying forward, so dense and psychedelic that it couldn''t be seen clearly.


    There are faintly visible palace buildings, mountain springs, and cave arenas.


    On the floating island, there is a post at three steps and a sentry at five steps. There are no less than ten thousand people patrolling and guarding on the surface.


    All of them are not weak, with sharp eyes and extremely evil spirits. If weaker fighters are stared at by them, they will probably be scared to death.


    At first glance, it looks like a hidden sect that is migrating.


    But if you take a second look carefully, you can immediately find that the dense mist lingering on the floating island is not water vapor cloud, but extremely pure magic energy!


    Those patrolling guards are all experts in the devil world!


    In the middle of the floating island, there is a black flag flying high, with "Eternal" written on one side and "Demon Realm" written on the other.


    Those four characters, not to mention flamboyant, contained a certain kind of powerful charm, which was extremely aggressive and aggressive.


    Even a person at the peak level of a holy monarch will feel his soul being stabbed and his mind disturbed at a glance, as if being pierced through the ocean of consciousness by some invisible sharp arrow.


    Only those who have reached the realm of Dzogchen can bear it.


    "How is it possible? The life card is broken, Bei Gongling''s life card is broken!"


    In a tall and majestic black palace, a young man was shocked, like a thunderclap.


    The entire palace seemed to be shaking slightly under the impact of the sound waves.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A strong man from the demon world flew from all directions on the floating island, and disappeared into the black palace in a flash.


    In an instant, thirty-six strong men from the demon world gathered in the hall.


    All eyes fell on an old man standing in the front.


    The old man was slightly fat, with white hair and a childlike face, rosy face, kind eyebrows and kind eyes. At first glance, no one would associate him with the demon world.


    In the old man''s hand, he was holding a life card that was broken into several pieces, blood flashed in his eyes from time to time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And beside the old man, stood a strong man, a truly strong man.


    He is a full foot tall, with explosive muscles all over his body, displaying his might all the time.


    The brawny man is bare-chested and has a big "ape" character on his back, which seems to explain the reason why he can grow so majestic.


    He is the strongest of the ape-man clan in the demon world!


    It was him who made that exclamation just now!


    "Ape Demon Emperor, after all, you are also a strong man in the Great Perfection Realm of the Five Tribulations. In this battle against the Burning Heaven Realm, you can be regarded as the real No. 3 figure. Don''t be so surprised."


    The old man glanced at the strong man and said calmly.


    The ape demon emperor said: "Blood Priest, don''t blame me for being surprised, as you said, I am only the third person in this crusade.


    Now, the person who died was number two, Bei Gongling!


    Didn''t it mean that the Burning Heaven Realm didn''t have a strong man who had attained the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations?


    Could it be that the information is wrong?


    As the number one person, you have to investigate this matter clearly.


    If the Burning Heaven Realm really has a strong man in the Great Perfection Realm of the Five Tribulations, then our plan has to be slightly changed.


    Best, it would be safe to call in a big boss who is in the realm of the Six Tribulations of Dzogchen! "


    The blood priest snorted coldly.


    "It took us a lot of effort to get a place to play on behalf of the ''Eternal Demon Race''!


    If you captured the Burning Heaven Realm this time, what a great contribution it would be, and you still want someone to take a share of the pie? How stupid!


    Although Bei Gongling is also a member of our Demon Realm, he is not in the same camp as us after all. He will die when he dies. At most, after taking down the Burning Heaven Realm, he will be worthy of him if he is given a rich burial. "


    The ape demon emperor frowned.


    "Whether he dies or not, of course I don''t care.


    From the very beginning, I felt that the method of using the projection of the ''Jiuyou Town Qi Tower'' to summon the luck dragon and change the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm would not work.


    The reason why I agree with him to do this is because I want him to take the lead in weakening the strength of Fen Tianjie and to find out the reality of Fen Tianjie.


    However, although I thought he would fail with a high probability, I never thought that he would die!


    This is simply a matter of fantasy, we must find out whether Bei Gongling was beaten to death by siege, or was killed by a strong man in the realm of five kalpas of great perfection in the Burning Heaven Realm! "


    The powerhouses of the demon world who lined up in two rows also started to discuss and agreed with the view of the ape demon emperor.


    The blood priest nodded solemnly.


    "If you don''t tell me about this matter, I will investigate it.


    But the most urgent task is not to investigate this matter, but to continue to implement Bei Gongling''s plan, and use the projection of the ''Jiuyou Town Qi Tower'' to change the luck of Burning Heaven Realm!


    I already have a hunch that it is about to succeed! "


    The Ape Demon Emperor was stunned for a moment before he said in surprise: "You mean that although Bei Gongling has fallen, the ''Jiuyou Zhenqi Tower'' is still in operation.


    His plan is still advancing? How can this be?


    Once he dies, shouldn''t the ''Jiuyou Town Gas Tower'' stop functioning? "


    A smug smile appeared on the blood priest''s chubby, red face.


    "You say you are a reckless man, but you still don''t admit it.


    Don''t forget, the reason Bei Gongling was able to activate the ''Jiuyou Zhenqi Pagoda'' was not because of his strength, but because of the ''Holy Magic Circle''!


    And this big formation is one of the three town clan formations belonging to the ''Eternal Demon Race''!


    And this old man is one of the top ten priests of the ''Eternal Demon Race''!


    All the methods of manipulating the magic circle were taught to Bei Gongling by the old man, how could the old man not keep a hand?


    The core of this formation is not Bei Gongling, nor the main formation flag I gave him, but the old man!


    I have my avatar in the projection of the ''Jiuyou Zhenqi Pagoda''. Once Bei Gongling falls, I will wake up and dominate everything!


    In short, Qi Luck changed the plan and continued, but the person in charge is no longer Bei Gongling, but the old man! "


    The eyes of the ape demon emperor lit up.


    But soon, he rolled his eyes and took a step back, looking cautiously on guard against the blood priest.


    "I guess, you didn''t keep your avatar to wait for Bei Gongling to fall, so that you can continue to implement his plan, is it that simple?


    After all, no one expected that he would fall. "


    The blood priest smiled like a Maitreya Buddha, and even couldn''t help patting his bulging belly.


    "Hahaha, who can predict the future?


    So, everything has to be planned in the long run.


    It''s good for him to fall, but if he doesn''t fall, then I will help him fall.


    In short, whether it was his plan that took down the Burning Heaven Realm, or our army that took down the Burning Heaven Realm, the credit must go to us! "


    The ape demon emperor gasped.


    All the strong men in the demon world felt like they were silent, and they didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    Although the blood priest smiled very kindly, but that laughter was like ice, sending chills down the spine.


    No one expected that, from the moment Bei Gongling entered the Burning Heaven Realm, he was already doomed to die.


    No wonder, seeing Bei Gongling''s life card shattered, the blood priest was so calm.


    "However, Bei Gongling was not killed by you after all, and I don''t care whether the method of changing luck will succeed.


    Anyway, once our army arrives, the Burning Heaven Realm will surely perish.


    Now I just want to know if there are any strong people in the Great Perfection Realm in the Burning Heaven Realm, can you always check it out quickly? "


    The ape demon emperor was very anxious.


    His strength was a little weaker than Bei Gongling''s. Even Bei Gongling had been killed. It would be very dangerous for him to go to the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Therefore, whether there is a strong person in the realm of five kalpas of great perfection in the Burning Heaven Realm will be directly related to the timing of his arrival in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    "Things that are greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    The blood priest scolded the ape demon emperor and took out a special sound transmission talisman.


    "I will immediately contact the Four Devils and ask him to use his relationship with the Heavenly Dao faction to help us investigate!


    Until we get an answer, let''s move on!


    Because I tend to believe that Bei Gongling was beaten or plotted to death, and the person who killed him must have paid a painful price, and he is no longer able to fight against us.


    Maybe, by the time we get to Burning Heaven Realm, the luck change plan has already succeeded, haha! "


    at this time.


    Burning Heaven Realm, Jiexin Canyon.


    Gu Xuan, who was in the illusory realm of "Dead Soul Absolute Realm", couldn''t help but patted his stomach, and said with a smile: "This kind of satisfaction like eating and drinking is really wonderful!"

 Chapter 3571

    Gu Xuan''s body was still in the mud.


    Before, Gu Xuan used the trick of closing the door and beating the dog, and tricked Bei Gongling''s soul into his own soul, and easily wiped out his consciousness.


    The soul without consciousness naturally became Gu Xuan''s tonic.


    Gu Xuan easily refined all of Bei Gongling''s soul power.


    Although Bei Gongling''s soul energy is less than 30% compared with the heyday, it is also real, and belongs to the soul energy of the five kalpas Dzogchen powerhouse.


    Gu Xuan''s soul realm had already reached the level of the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, and was in an extremely peak state. It was only a short step, no, half a step, to be promoted to the level of the Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations.


    Relying on himself, it is really difficult to step out with this half of the foot.


    After all, his real realm is only the realm of the Great Perfection of the Three Tribulations.


    It is extremely rare for the soul realm to be a small realm higher than the martial arts realm.


    According to Gu Xuan''s idea, he must at least be promoted to the realm of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen before he has the chance to raise his soul realm to the level of the Five Tribulations Dzogchen.


    Unexpectedly, when sleepiness came, there was a pillow.


    Bei Gongling actually sent a wave of soul energy to Gu Xuan angrily.


    After Gu Xuan refined it, the soul realm easily stepped out of the last half-leg.


    The ocean of consciousness has also doubled in size.


    This means that the soul energy that can be accommodated in the body has doubled.


    In a sense, this is something more gratifying than breaking through from the realm of martial arts to the realm of the Four Tribulations.


    After all, the improvement of the soul realm represents the overall improvement of one''s own perception ability.


    When fighting, it is often easier to seize the opportunity and avoid danger.


    "At least, with my current perception ability, I can easily detect the will of a strong person at the level of Eight Tribulations Dzogchen again.


    She will never be stripped of her body and soul as easily as before.


    If it weren''t for the will of the evil ancestor, it would not be so easy to solve Bei Gongling. "


    Thinking back on the previous scene, Gu Xuan actually felt a bit of fear.


    Being stripped of soul and body is definitely a dangerous thing.


    "Go back to your body first."


    Gu Xuan controlled the body of the soul, submerged directly into the mud below, found the body, and merged with the body.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan flew up from the mud, his eyes were shining brightly and his spirit was radiant.


    Although he has gone through many battles before, he has exhausted his mind and energy, and he has not fully replenished the energy consumption.


    But after refining Bei Gongling''s soul energy, the mental exhaustion was completely recovered, and he didn''t feel tired at all.


    Gu Xuan looked around, he was still in the "Dead Soul Territory" and hadn''t escaped yet.


    Obviously, although Bei Gongling is dead, the "Holy Magic Circle" still maintains the operation of this fantasy realm, and it takes a lot of effort to get out.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes, and began to search for some memories captured from Bei Gongling''s consciousness.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Bei Gongling knew that he was going to die, he began to erase his memory.


    Although Gu Xuan stopped it in time, the memory he got was less than one percent of his complete memory, and many of them were scattered fragments, and there was not much useful information to dig out for the time being.


    Among them, there is especially no information about "Dead Soul Absolute Territory", "Holy Magic Circle", and "Nine Serenities Suppressing Qi Tower", etc. that Gu Xuan urgently needs at the moment.


    Obviously, when Bei Gongling was about to die, he still wanted to delay Gu Xuan for a while, so that his plan could continue to be implemented.


    "The demons really don''t have a good thing!"


    Gu Xuan cursed inwardly, and no longer pinned his hopes on Bei Gongling''s memory.


    "Come directly!"


    Gu Xuan formed a seal with his hands, and the majestic soul energy gushed out from his body, condensing into a soul sword in front of him!


    Slash out with all your strength!


    call out.


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    The space in front of him was cut with a huge gap by Gu Xuan''s sword.


    The next moment, the entire illusion was shaken, and finally collapsed like glass shattering all over the sky.


    The original familiar world appeared in front of my eyes.


    "Gu Xuan, what''s going on? Why did you disappear just now?"


    Feng Nihong''s concerned voice sounded behind Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t look back, but just waved his hand.


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that the centipede of Beigongling is dead but not stiff, pulling me into the illusion, trying to take me away.


    Now, I have completely solved him.


    Isn''t it just a Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas, it''s just rubbish! "


    Gu Xuan''s tone was flat, as if he was talking about something that wasn''t a big deal, while he was talking, he walked towards the formation flag in front of him.


    Everyone''s face changed, and they were taken aback.


    Obviously, no one thought that it was Bei Gongling who was not dead, but also used the illusion to take Gu Xuan away.


    Although Gu Xuan said it easily, everyone can fully imagine how thrilling Gu Xuan''s battle in the illusion is!


    Although Gu Xuan didn''t turn his head back, he used his soul perception to get a panoramic view of everyone''s expressions.


    This makes him very satisfied!


    This ratio is 100 percent pretentious.


    The reason why it is not ninety-nine points or one hundred and one points is because honesty is a very valuable character!


    Gu Xuan''s footsteps stopped in front of the formation flag, and when he reached out with his right hand, a suction force acted on the formation flag and took it into his hand.


    "This side should be the main flag of the entire ''Holy Magic Circle''.


    If it can be used to destroy this magic circle, it may be helpful to the ''Boundary Protector Luck Golden Dragon''. "


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, held the flag of the main formation, released a trace of power of the soul, and went to explore it, wanting to study whether it could be controlled.


    For this reason, he also deliberately simulated Bei Gongling''s soul breath, pretending to be Bei Gongling, to prevent accidents.


    However, unexpectedly, the accident still appeared.


    Snapped.


    Just as Gu Xuan''s soul power entered the formation flag, it split open and turned into powder at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at the powder slowly scattered from between the fingers, Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Did I accidentally miss the trap, touched some prohibition, and triggered the self-destruct mechanism of the formation flag?"


    Gu Xuan secretly said in his heart.


    But when you think about it carefully, this is simply impossible.


    He was afraid that something might go wrong, so he specially imitated Bei Gongling''s soul breath, and only released a trace of divine soul power into it, and he was extremely careful not to touch anything.


    The flag of the main formation was definitely not broken because of him.


    "The most important thing is, if the flag of the main formation of a magic circle is really broken, how can this magic circle not change at all?"


    Gu Xuan looked around, feeling the changes in the entire "Holy Magic Circle".


    However, judging from the results, the entire "Holy Magic Array" is still operating without any change.


    This situation is too abnormal!


    Unless, the highest authority to control this formation is not on the main formation flag, nor on Bei Gongling!


    "There are still demons!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the spatial vortex above his head, and came to this conclusion in his heart.


    "Aww-"


    In the space of Jiexin, the scream of "Golden Dragon of Fortune Protecting the Realm" came again.


    It, the uncontaminated area on its body, has lost more than half.


    "Seven more bites at most, and it will be completely contaminated!


    We can''t delay any longer, we must enter the Jiexin space immediately! "


    With a thought in his mind, Gu Xuan flew to the space vortex above his head and entered the space of Jiexin!


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    Just as Gu Xuan entered, he heard roars one after another.


    The twelve magic dragons of good fortune originally surrounded the boundary center that had turned into stone, and kept trying to break into it, but now, they all flew towards Gu Xuan and blocked him! At the same time, Gu Xuan felt that there was a hint of murderous intent in the "Nine Serenity Town Tool Tower" located at the highest point in the sky, and locked him in!

 Chapter 3572

    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes and looked in the direction of Jiuyou Zhenqi Pagoda.


    The trace of murderous intent released from the Jiuyou Zhenqi Pagoda is very weak and subtle, and it will not be noticed at all when the Four Kalpas are waiting for the Great Consummation.


    Even if it was Gu Xuan before his soul realm was raised, he might not be able to detect the appearance of that murderous intent at the first time.


    But now, Gu Xuan sensed that murderous intent the moment it appeared.


    Moreover, it is very clear!


    "Is it the treasure spirit of the Jiuyou Town Qi Tower, or the powerful demon hidden in the tower?"


    Gu Xuan quickly analyzed in his heart, and at the same time opened the Pohuang pupils.


    As for the twelve luck dragons surrounding him in front of him, they were directly ignored by Gu Xuan.


    With a normal attack, you can''t even touch the Luck Dragon.


    In the same way, even if the Luck Demon Dragon launches an attack, it cannot directly land on the warrior.


    Gu Xuan knew very well that they surrounded him, it was more of a deterrent, a warning, rather than wanting to kill him.


    Because, as long as they can do it, it will not be as simple as just surrounding themselves now, and I am afraid they have already launched an attack.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan felt a fiery gaze.


    In the distance, the "Boundary Protector Luck Golden Dragon", who was being attacked by the Luck Demon Dragon, cast his eyes on him, his eyes full of anticipation.


    It was expecting that Gu Xuan would find a way to help it defeat the enemy and save it.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care about thinking about the source of the murderous intent any longer, unfolded his movements, and flew towards the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    The twelve luck dragons standing in front of Gu Xuan were all furious, roaring and roaring, as if they were "severely warning" Gu Xuan that by doing so, they had violated their reverse scales, and they would surely encounter great disaster .


    Unfortunately, how could such a threat be useful to Gu Xuan?


    Gu Xuan didn''t even pause for a moment, and he had already arrived at the side of the world-protecting luck dragon.


    The Qi Luck Demon Dragon, who had been suppressing the World Protector Qi Luck Golden Dragon, obviously couldn''t wait to see Gu Xuan''s arrival. While staring at Gu Xuan vigilantly, he continued to open his mouth wide, biting off a large piece of "flesh and blood" of the Qi Luck Golden Dragon.


    The bitten area turned black and polluted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The world-protecting luck golden dragon let out a mournful sound, and Gu Xuan even felt in a trance that he saw the world-protecting luck golden dragon crying, tears dripping down for free.


    But upon closer inspection, the tears disappeared again.


    So far, there are still white areas on the body of the Guardian Qi Luck Golden Dragon, and there are only five of them.


    It will be bitten up to five more times, and it will be completely contaminated and drop to the ground, with twelve other motionless companions.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    Above the head, twelve luck dragons chased after him, all surrounded Gu Xuan, roaring angrily, warning Gu Xuan.


    The murderous intent coming from the Jiuyou town qi tower seemed to become stronger and clearer again, which made Gu Xuan feel a little bit of death crisis.


    He had no choice but to raise his head again, looking at the Jiuyou Town Gas Tower vigilantly.


    No matter in that tower, it is the spirit of treasure or the hidden powerhouse, they are all existences that are enough to threaten his life.


    If there is enough time, Gu Xuan really wants to rush forward and solve it first.


    Unfortunately, there is no time at all.


    If you don''t find a way to help the world-protecting luck golden dragon as soon as possible, then everything will really be over.


    Being able to condense the thirteenth world-protecting luck golden dragon is already extremely lucky. Gu Xuan didn''t think that he could help Fen Tianjie condense the fourteenth world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    But what to do, he had no idea.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan, who was looking at the Jiuyou Zhenqi Pagoda, had a bright light flashing in his eyes, one black and one white.


    "This tower is not the real Jiuyou Town Qi Tower, it is a projection!


    If it is a projection, either there is no treasure spirit, or the treasure spirit is very weak, it is impossible to have the strength to kill me!


    But I really felt the crisis of death, which shows that the one who released the killing intent on me in the tower was a strong man from the demon world! "


    Gu Xuan quickly determined the source of the murderous intent.


    Inside the Qi Tower of Jiuyou Town.


    Seeing Gu Xuan raised his head and kept looking in his direction, the blood priest with murderous intent in his eyes showed a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    "Looking at this person''s appearance, he should be Gu Xuan.


    Did he notice my existence? But how is this possible?


    I am just a projection body, not to mention the extremely weak breath, and the cover of the Jiuyou Town Qi Tower.


    Bei Gongling is a majestic Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, and he never found out that I was hiding in the pagoda. An ancient Xuan, shouldn''t have discovered my existence, right? "


    The blood priest stroked his bulging belly, and finally came to the conclusion that Gu Xuan never discovered his existence.


    Looking up all the time, he was just observing the Jiuyou Zhenqi Pagoda.


    "Unfortunately, I just woke up from a deep sleep, and I don''t know what happened to Bei Gongling before, so I can''t be sure how he died.


    But according to the situation after I took over the Holy Magic Circle, Gu Xuan and the people from the Burning Heaven Realm outside should be all warriors who entered the ''Holy Magic Circle''.


    Was that trash Bei Gongling really beaten to death? "


    The blood priest pouted.


    "This is too bad! But it is not impossible to think about it.


    That Gu Xuan even the Eternal Demon Sage specifically told him to be extremely careful about existence.


    Outside the boundary center space, two of the three women should be Fairy Feihong, the suzerain of the Suzaku Immortal Sect. She is the successor of Princess Suzaku, so she should not be underestimated either.


    The other person is undoubtedly Feng Nihong!


    She actually has the aura of a fairy weapon on her body, and it''s not weak. It looks like a real fairy weapon.


    If the three of them join forces and even sneak attack on Bei Gongling, Bei Gongling will die unjustly! "


    The blood priest was talking to himself, imagining the scene where Bei Gongling was attacked and beaten to death, and laughed out loud.


    "Good death! Save me a shot, wasting this projected body.


    After all, in order to kill Bei Gongling, this projected body must go all out, one shot is the limit, and then it will dissipate due to exhaustion of energy, unable to continue to preside over the overall situation.


    Bei Gongling is dead, I just need to be careful and persist until the end of the battle of luck, the moment when my demon clan''s luck completely changes the luck of Fen Tianjie, it will not be a problem. "


    The blood priest laughed so much that his fat face trembled wildly, but his eyes never left Gu Xuan.


    He maintains the highest vigilance against this warrior from the Burning Heaven Realm who even the Eternal Demon Sage specifically instructed him to be extremely careful.


    Moreover, as long as the opponent has any changes that may affect the luck dragon, he will immediately take action and kill the opponent.


    Of course it is impossible for Gu Xuan to have abnormal movements, he didn''t even have normal actions.


    Thousands of thoughts have flashed through his mind, wanting to try to help the fortune golden dragon in the protection world turn the situation around.


    It''s a pity that none of these ideas had the chance to be practiced, because they appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind one moment, and were overthrown by Gu Xuan the next moment.


    Gu Xuanwei made two attempts, one was to quietly operate the "Great Karma Technique" to release the power of Karma, and wanted to connect himself with the world-protecting luck golden dragon, and use his own luck to help it.


    It''s a pity that the reaction of the world-protecting luck golden dragon continued to howl.


    Gu Xuan''s power of cause and effect, it was as if it hadn''t sensed it.


    The second attempt was that Gu Xuan released his aura, overwhelmingly suppressing the luck dragon.


    He wants to try, whether the power in his body that can suppress the magic energy will respond to the magic dragon of luck.


    But the answer is obvious.


    No!


    The Luck Demon Dragon is a collection of the power of luck, not the condensed magic energy, so how can it react to the power that suppresses the magic energy?


    Gu Xuan was completely at a loss, he gritted his teeth.


    "Fight! This young master is here to forcibly attack the realm. If he can be promoted to the realm of the Four Tribulations of Dzogchen, maybe he will have a head!"


    Gu Xuan was about to try, but suddenly, there was a voice in his ears that shocked him.


    "Don''t be stupid, if you raise your realm here, it''s tantamount to courting death.


    The current space of the heart of the world is controlled by the Jiuyou Town Qi Tower, which is almost equivalent to the boundary of the Demon Realm.


    You are leading the catastrophe here, and it would be no wonder that the thirteen dragons of luck did not get in the way.


    If the world-protecting luck golden dragon is intact, it can still help you, but now, who can help you? "


    This voice was actually Lin Huohuo''s voice!


    And the sound came from the boundary center that was suspended in the air and turned into stone!


    Gu Xuan was stunned. Lin Huohuo is still conscious!

 Chapter 3573

    "Are you all right?"


    Gu Xuan was quite surprised in his heart, but on the surface he remained calm, and didn''t even look in the direction of Jie Xin, even if he took a look.


    "Do you really hope that I have something to do? Anyway, I am Jiexin, and here is Jiexin space. Although I have lost control of it, there is still a little distance from death."


    Lin Huohuo responded via voice transmission, but the voice was a little weaker than before.


    With Gu Xuan''s soul sensitivity at this time, he naturally noticed it immediately.


    "It seems that you are not lying, you are really just a little bit closer to death.


    That being the case, stop talking nonsense, and tell me quickly, how to keep this last world-protecting luck golden dragon? "


    Gu Xuan hurriedly asked the question, fearing that Lin Huohuo would be finished if it was too late.


    Lin Huohuo''s voice became weaker again.


    "There''s no way, that world-protecting luck golden dragon has already polluted more than 90% of its body, and after a while, it will completely turn black. How can it be saved?


    Even if it can be saved, it can''t completely change back to the way it was before, so it''s useless. "


    When Gu Xuan heard it, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Now it seemed that not only Lin Huohuo was going to finish, but he had to finish it with her.


    Once the Burning Heaven Realm falls into the hands of the Demon Realm, other people still have the hope of escaping and they can live in the outside world.


    He, but he can''t do it at all.


    At the beginning, when Gu Xuan was fighting with the order clone of the Heavenly Dao, he used the "Great Sacrifice Technique" to establish a cause and effect of life and death between himself and the Burning Heaven Realm.


    The Burning Heaven Realm is intact, and the three thousand worlds are vast, and Gu Xuan can go anywhere.


    But no matter where he is, as long as the Burning Heaven Realm is destroyed, he will also be implicated and fall accordingly.


    "It''s over, the Burning Heaven Realm is over, you are over, and so am I."


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    Lin Huohuo seemed to be angry: "What''s the matter with you? I just mean that the golden dragon protecting the realm is finished.


    I don''t know if you can''t finish it, but the Burning Heaven Realm can''t finish it, and I can''t finish it, what does it have to do with it? "


    Gu Xuan was overjoyed.


    What Lin Huohuo meant was that there was still a lot to do in order to keep the Burning Heaven Realm!


    "Stop talking so much nonsense, your sound transmission is a little weaker, I''m really afraid that you will fall asleep before you finish what you should say.


    Just get straight to the point, what should I do? "


    Hearing Lin Huohuo''s voice, Gu Xuan became more and more empty, and his heart also became more and more empty.


    What is this aunt talking about with her?


    There is so much nonsense to be said, it is better to finish the main points earlier!


    "Don''t worry, I have my measure.


    Now, there is only one way to keep Fen Tianjie''s luck from being changed.


    That is - put it to death and live again! "


    Lin Huohuo''s tone became a bit more serious.


    "Do you see the difference between the luck dragon that is entangled with the luck of the world guard, and other luck dragons?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan looked at the luck dragon.


    Whether it''s size, style, sharpness of teeth, number of dragon scales, or annoying temperament, they are all exactly the same as other luck dragons!


    Gu Xuan murmured in his heart.


    It makes no difference!


    If the thirteen luck dragons are mixed together, and the immortals in the sky come, they may not be able to tell them apart. Who are they?


    etc!


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shook!


    His gaze was fixed on the Luck Dragon, and the five areas turned into white.


    In the battle between the two luck dragons, although the world-protecting luck golden dragon was suppressed throughout the whole process, it also got some improvement due to the fact that everyone took Bodhi fruit. It exploded several times and counterattacked a few times.


    The white area on the Luck Dragon''s body was left because of its counterattack.


    This can also be regarded as the world-protecting luck golden dragon, which pollutes the luck magic dragon.


    Although these five white areas are large and small, compared to the huge size of the luck dragon, they are just a drop in the bucket.


    However, these five white areas might become the foreshadowing for the turnaround of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    "It seems that you have discovered it. There is nothing wrong with it. Since the luck dragon can pollute the world-protecting luck golden dragon, the reverse is also true.


    From the first time the world-protecting Qi Luck Golden Dragon polluted the Qi Luck Demon Dragon, it meant that the body of the Qi Luck Demon Dragon was no longer pure.


    In the body of that luck dragon, there is already luck belonging to our Burning Heaven Realm!


    This is our chance! As for what to do, I think, I don''t need to say more. "


    When Lin Huohuo said this, he was already quite excited, as if he had seen the scene where Fen Tianjie had successfully turned the tables with the help of the magic dragon of luck.


    Those strong men in the demon world, if they had known this would happen, they would probably be so angry that they would vomit blood!


    Gu Xuan didn''t know if the strong men in the demon world would vomit blood, he only knew that he wanted to vomit blood now.


    After Lin Huohuo talked for a long time, he still didn''t mention the real point!


    The real point is, tell him what to do!


    No matter how good your theory is, you have to give him some process so that he can practice it in practice!


    "What should I do? If you don''t say anything, I''ll chop you up with a sword!


    This young master wants to leave, and I want you to go ahead! "


    Gu Xuan was angry and threatened.


    Lin Huohuo was obviously taken aback.


    "How? Didn''t I just say that?


    Put it to death and come back to life! It''s that simple, can''t you use your brain well?


    Forget it, let me just say it straight, you put away the Heaven Punishing Sword first.


    First, let that magic dragon of luck completely pollute the golden dragon of luck protecting the world. I don¡¯t know if you have noticed it, but in fact... well, you don¡¯t need to find out!


    I found that the power of luck contained in each magic dragon of luck is equivalent to that of the golden dragon of luck protecting the world, and they can''t eat one more bite.


    Therefore, they can''t clean up the polluted area on the luck dragon, and of course they don''t care.


    After a while, the thirteen luck dragons will enter the Jiexin Stone, that is, this stone, and replace the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm with the power of luck of the Demon Realm from the root, so...


    Well, stop, don''t point your sword at me, I''ll make a long story short.


    You look for an opportunity to sneak in, let''s steal the day and change the day, make a lot of noise, close the door and beat the dog! "


    Gu Xuan''s entire face was twitching.


    "So the six words ''look for an opportunity to get in'', you don''t need to use nonsense to lay the groundwork, can''t you say it?


    Also, can you explain the following key points in human terms? Can you make a long story short? "


    Gu Xuan hurriedly changed Lin Huohuo, became detached, and became unbearable.


    This feeling is very strange, but Gu Xuan knows that this is by no means an illusion, at least it has become unbearable.


    Because after Lin Huohuo said the last few words, he never responded.


    This made Gu Xuan''s hand holding Tianzhu Sword tremble violently a few times, and he almost couldn''t hold back the sword to split the boundary stone.


    "Aww-"


    Finally, the last mournful cry of the world-protecting luck golden dragon came from my ear.


    Burning Heaven Realm''s thirteenth world-protecting luck golden dragon, and also the last luck golden dragon, was completely polluted on the day it was born.


    The last look it gave Gu Xuan was unwilling!


    After that, he closed his eyes, fell heavily from the sky, and fell among the twelve companions.


    Gu Xuan''s heart trembled for no reason.


    "It''s just a theory after all.


    If it fails, then the whole game is really lost..."


    Inside the Qi Tower of Jiuyou Town.


    The blood priest patted his chubby belly, laughing so that his fat body trembled.


    "Hahaha, I thought you had some amazing abilities, but I didn''t expect it to be nothing more than that.


    However, I can''t blame you, how can you intervene in the battle between the dragons of luck?


    Not only you, didn''t Princess Suzaku show up too?


    She probably knew that the Burning Heaven Realm would not be able to keep it, so she went to seek a way out, right?


    The dust is set, and then, just wait for the source of Fentian Realm''s luck to be replaced from the source.


    Bei Gongling, Bei Gongling, you kid is really a genius, such a genius idea was thought up by you.


    Although you died, you died worth it! Very worth it! "


    Outside the boundary space.


    The gazes of Shi Zhixuan, Feng Nihong, Qiongfa Shengzhe and others were all staring at the space vortex. They were paying attention to everything happening in the space of Jiexin at any time.


    When they saw the world-protecting luck golden dragon, completely blackened and polluted, falling from the sky, their hearts seemed to fall into a bottomless abyss.


    "It''s over!"


    "Burning Heaven Realm, it''s over!" There was only one thought left in everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 3574

    Hoo hoo.


    Not only did the entire Burning Heaven Realm become darker and darker, but at the same time, a strong wind blew up.


    The whistling of the wind seemed to be the mournful cry from heaven and earth.


    In the strong wind, there is snow, black snow.


    As the black snow fell, the temperature of the whole world seemed to suddenly drop by tens of degrees, and it became extremely cold.


    This coldness can even penetrate into the soul, making everyone feel that their own souls tremble violently.


    All kinds of natural disasters and crises without warning are becoming more and more frequent.


    All the flowers, plants and trees in the world began to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The whole world, all vitality, seemed to be sucked away at the same time.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart skipped a beat.


    Even ordinary warriors who don''t know about the invasion of the powerful demon world have no reason in their hearts at this time, and a thought arises: "Fen Tianjie, it''s over!"


    Countless people who had a deep yearning for the Burning Heaven Realm and who were extremely terrified of the unknown future ran and cried one after another.


    Desperate emotions shrouded the entire sky of Burning Heaven Realm.


    Even the ferocious beasts that hadn''t enlightened were lying on the ground with despair on their faces, as if even they knew that the Burning Heaven Realm was over!


    Some families, sects, or casual cultivators who had prepared for a long time now no longer have any hope, packed up everything, and prepared to transfer to the outside world through the city outside the Great Wall.


    Going to the outside world, even though it is difficult, at least there is still a way to survive.


    Staying in Burning Heaven Realm, there is only one dead end.


    Many people from the Burning Heaven Realm who had no way out knelt down on the ground, praying for the blessings of the Burning Heaven Realm, hoping that someone with great power would be able to turn the tide and restore the Burning Heaven Realm to its original state.


    at this time.


    The area where the Burning Heaven Realm and the outer starry sky meet.


    From all aspects, the four are the true bigwigs of the Burning Heaven Realm, and they are gathering here.


    They are none other than Princess Suzaku, the Lord of Nowhere, Invincible, and Burning Heaven Realm.


    These four big bosses were all figures who rarely showed up during the entire turbulent process of Burning Heaven Realm and stayed behind the scenes for a long time.


    Especially Tian Modi, everyone thought that he had already fallen.


    But obviously, not only is he living a good life, but his own strength has improved greatly, far surpassing before.


    If Gu Xuan was here, seeing this scene, he would probably be so angry that he would curse.


    You are desperately working hard, fighting for the survival of the Burning Heaven Realm, but you gangsters are hiding here, doing nothing.


    Does your conscience not hurt?


    "I really didn''t expect that the four of us would gather together like this one day?


    Strictly speaking, everyone hates each other more and doesn''t have much friendship. "


    The Wufang Sufferer laughed.


    Tian Modi snorted coldly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any hatred for you two.


    I just simply want to die! "


    Fen Tianjie also snorted coldly.


    "Do you think you can find an opportunity to kill me by cheating and replace me?


    Stop dreaming! You ask anyone else, who believes you will die? Or die in the Zhongyuan domain?


    As long as you die a little farther away, I will still doubt it! "


    Tian Modi sneered again and again.


    "I never cared if you believed me dead or not.


    I feigned death in order to secretly complete some arrangements.


    If it hadn''t been for the Wufang Sufferer to expose me, I would have infiltrated your secret treasure house now! "


    Fen Tianjie didn''t hide the murderous intent in his eyes at all, and stared at Modi coldly.


    The Wufang Sufferer gave a wry smile.


    Indeed, if it weren''t for him to find out Tian Modi, now Tian Modi has indeed entered the secret treasure house of the Heavenly Dao in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Still as the confidant of the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm!


    This made Tian Modi extremely unhappy, not to mention, Burning Heaven Realm and Heavenly Dao didn''t give him a good look.


    Because the Wufang Sufferer exposed Tian Modi at the gate of the secret treasure house of the Heavenly Dao in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    This means that he already knew the location of the secret treasure house.


    This will naturally make Fen Tianjie think that he has been coveting his own treasure house, so how could he show him a good face?


    Of course, all of this is beyond his control.


    This battle of luck in the Demon Realm exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Even if the Demon Realm sent five Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, or even one of the Dzogchen of the Six Tribulations, no one would think that this was too unexpected for such an unreasonable crushing lineup to burn the Heaven Realm.


    But to launch the battle of luck and want to change the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm from the root, such a method really makes people unprepared.


    This is a unique method among the many catastrophes of annihilation.


    Because doing so is a foul, and will be held accountable and punished by the Tiandao Alliance.


    But the matter has come to this point, since it happened, they can only face it.


    "Okay! Stop arguing, let you come here for work!


    Get ready, the matter has reached the final stage, we leave the Fentian Realm, cut off the connection with the Fentian Realm, and greatly reduce the luck of the Fentian Realm, in order to confuse the enemy, not to give you a chance to quarrel.


    Soon, it should be time for us to ''return'' to the Burning Heaven Realm and connect our luck with the Burning Heaven Realm again.


    When the time comes, the speed must be fast, whoever dares to break the chain, I promise, no matter what plans or plots you have, I, Princess Suzaku, will destroy everything for you! "


    Princess Suzaku sternly warned everyone.


    Of course, the "everyone" here is mainly Fen Tian Jie Tian Dao and Tian Mo Di.


    As for the Wufang Sufferer, he has always cooperated with Princess Suzaku''s actions.


    Even the matter of finding out Tian Modi was done according to Princess Suzaku''s orders.


    Fen Tianjie, Tiandao and Tian Modi glared at each other, but didn''t say anything.


    It''s not that they are afraid of Princess Suzaku''s force, because everyone knows that Princess Suzaku in front of them is just a clone.


    If you really fight, no one will be false.


    But the problem also happens to be here.


    A doppelganger of Princess Suzaku, they are worthy, what about the other two?


    What about three?


    What about twenty?


    Whether it''s Burning Heaven Realm or Heaven Modi, they will never forget the scene when Princess Suzaku and Wufang Sufferer found the two of them and asked them to "help"!


    At that time, a total of twenty clones of Princess Suzaku stood in front of them and asked a question: "I specially sent twenty clones to ask you for a small favor, so sincere, may I ask you, are you moved? "


    The result, of course, is obvious.


    Tian Modi and Fen Tianjie Tiandao didn''t even hesitate, they all said "don''t dare to move", what do you want to help, just say yes.


    This is how the four of them cut off the connection with Fen Tianjie, especially the connection in terms of luck, and came here.


    The two of them didn''t know that before finding them, Princess Suzaku and Wufang Sufferer each thought of a plan.


    In order to implement someone''s plan and go to save and burn the heavens, the two had a big fight.


    The reason why they didn''t do anything was because the two had already fought before the demonic energy area appeared, and there was no winner.


    In the end, it was Princess Suzaku''s fifty avatars that made the Wufang Sufferer compromise!


    That scene, if you use the word shock to describe it, it doesn''t seem shocking enough!


    Of course, in order to ask the three of them to help, Princess Suzaku also paid some price.


    The price is that after destroying the demon army and keeping the Fentian Realm, she will take back all her avatars, return to the Suzaku Secret Realm, and will not interfere in the subsequent struggle for the dominance of the Fentian Realm.


    The three Wufang Sufferers were surprised at why Princess Suzaku would propose such a condition, but this condition is indeed attractive.


    Without even thinking about it, they swore that before the demon army was wiped out, they would never do anything wrong, and would wholeheartedly help.


    Obviously, if there is no such condition, they will indeed help on the surface, but secretly, whether they will do something and lay some foreshadowing, then I don''t know.


    "Um?"


    While everyone was talking, all of a sudden, the eyes of the four looked at a direction deep in the starry sky at the same time.


    That is the direction where the demon army is!


    It is also the direction of the Tiandao Alliance!


    An inexplicable force seems to be approaching!


    "Someone wants to establish a sliver of contact with the Burning Heaven Realm, it should be to deduce the secrets of the sky, and calculate some things from the Burning Heaven Realm!"


    Wufang Sufferer is the most sensitive to such power, and immediately reminded him.


    "It''s just a dream!"


    Fen Tianjie was furious, and a bright light flashed in his eyes, intending to stop him.


    Princess Suzaku stopped him.


    "No need to do anything, let him figure it out!


    Let''s continue to prepare for our return! "


    at this time.


    In the boundary space.


    Ho ho ho! Thirteen luck dragons roared and rushed towards the Boundary Heart Stone at the same time!

 Chapter 3575

    Gu Xuan''s gaze was fixed on the thirteen luck dragons.


    Especially that one, the luck dragon with five white areas on its body.


    That luck dragon will be him, the only hope for the entire Burning Heaven Realm to come back!


    Of course, this glimmer of hope does not exist in the eyes of the blood priest.


    Even those five white areas are very eye-catching on the Luck Dragon.


    However, for the luck dragon with a huge body, the five white areas did not even occupy one percent of its body area.


    In addition to the other twelve luck dragons that are completely black and not polluted at all, you can basically use four words to describe the current situation: the overall situation is settled!


    Especially, when all the thirteen luck dragons got into the boundary stone, the blood priest laughed heartily.


    "The thirteen luck dragons have all entered the Boundary Heart Stone.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Fentian Realm''s luck can be changed from the source, and the Jiexin Stone, that is, Jiexin itself, can start to generate the power of luck belonging to the demon world!


    Taking this as the center, it won''t be long before the power of luck belonging to the Burning Heaven Realm will either dissipate, or be swallowed and assimilated.


    In the end, the entire Burning Heaven Realm will become my residence in the Demon Realm, a colony of the Demon Realm.


    How about, let''s name it...um...Little Demon World!


    Little Demon World, tsk tsk, what a good name, amazing, I really have a literary talent! "


    The blood priest laughed so much that his fat body trembled wildly, and he kept patting his round belly with his hands, as if he was really impressed by his "literary talent", and couldn''t help but praise him.


    Even Gu Xuan, whom he had been vigilant all the time, suddenly seemed much more pleasing to the eye.


    He suddenly and temporarily gave up the idea of ??killing Gu Xuan.


    After all, it would be such a pity that there were no witnesses for such a major event as the change of fortune in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    It''s like pretending to be a huge competition, but no one knows, so what''s the point of pretending this competition?


    "Um?"


    Just when the blood priest was still hesitating whether to go out of the Jiuyou Town Qi Tower immediately and show off in person, Gu Xuan suddenly raised his head, and his eyes locked on the Jiuyou Town Qi Tower again.


    That gaze seemed to have penetrated many obstacles and fell directly on the blood priest.


    "What''s going on? Why does his gaze seem to be staring at me?


    There''s no reason for that, it''s impossible for him to know that someone is hiding in the Jiuyou Town Qi Tower, the illusion must be..."


    The blood priest was talking to himself to comfort himself, but before he finished speaking, he couldn''t continue.


    "You little tortoise in the demon world, you wait for my suzerain!


    After I get rid of those luck dragons, I''ll come out and get you too! "


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, and put on a confident attitude, then his body turned into a ray of light, flew straight towards the Boundary Heart Stone, and fell into it in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Xuan was actually worried about entering the Boundary Heart Stone and stopping the Luck Demon Dragon.


    But he was sure that the powerful man in the demon world hiding in the luck dragon must be laughing at this moment.


    Therefore, there is a part of talking harshly.


    If you have been exposed to the rain yourself, of course you have to tear up other people''s umbrellas.


    Sure enough, the face of the blood priest changed drastically.


    "How is it possible? He really knows my existence?


    He also rushed into the Boundary Heart Stone?


    In it, it is equivalent to the ocean of consciousness of a warrior, how can people enter it?


    Unless, it was Jie Xin''s consciousness that took the initiative to absorb him?


    But how could Jiexin still be conscious? "


    Questions popped up in the blood priest''s mind, but none of them got an answer. One can imagine how uncomfortable this feeling is.


    Whoosh.


    The blood priest finally couldn''t bear it anymore, rushed out of the Jiuyou Town Qi Tower, and flew towards the Boundary Heart Stone.


    "Damn Gu Xuan, no matter what you want to do, I will never let you succeed!


    I must stop you! "


    The blood priest tried to rush into the boundary stone.


    However, the moment his head touched the boundary stone, the bang and the sharp pain on his forehead woke him up.


    In the Boundary Heart Stone, he can''t get in at all!


    "Damn it, Gu Xuan, no matter what you want to do, the luck dragon will stop you! Hmph!"


    The blood priest is a person who knows how to be flexible, so he immediately revised the cruel words he uttered.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t hear such cruel words.


    He has already entered the Boundary Heart Stone.


    As soon as he entered it, Gu Xuan immediately discovered that his body had become blurred, as if he had lost his entity.


    "No, it''s not like ''losing entity'', it''s actually losing entity.


    I am now in a special spiritual state, this feeling is too strange. "


    Gu Xuan sensed his body and was amazed.


    For warriors, under normal circumstances, the body is an entity, while the soul is in a virtual state, overlapping with the body.


    Simply put, the body is outside and the soul is inside.


    Gu Xuan now seems to be reversed, the soul is outside and the body is inside, but it is completely different from the situation when the body is wrapped with the power of the soul.


    Because the body is even stronger than the virtual soul.


    Gu Xuan''s attention did not stay on his body for too long.


    He began to observe the surrounding situation.


    Surroundings, like a hazy and chaotic world, thirteen luck dragons, in the void not far away, surround a vortex, constantly swallowing the power of luck.


    That vortex, said to be a vortex, lost the ability to rotate, and looked more like a frozen tornado.


    Below the vortex, there are dense veins, like blood vessels, extending downwards and spreading downwards, as if they are connected to some giant.


    Staring at the vortex and the veins below, Gu Xuan thought of two words: heart!


    That vortex is the heart of Burning Heaven Realm, the core of everything, the root of everything.


    The luck of a world, the vitality of a world, the light of a world, the energy of a world, the gravity of a world...


    Everything, its source, lies here!


    And the thirteen luck dragons are injecting their own luck power into the vortex at this moment.


    They want to pollute it from the root, replace it from the root!


    Let it continue to flow from now on, and it will be born with the power of luck from the same source as the power of luck in the devil world!


    In this way, it won''t be long before the entire Burning Heaven Realm is filled with the power of luck from the Demon Realm.


    When people from the demon world come here, they will be favored by luck, like a fish in water, and everything they do is not much different from that in the demon world.


    After spending some more time, they will be able to completely transform the Burning Heaven Realm into the second Demon Realm!


    "Damn it, we must not let them succeed!


    Lin Huohuo, where are you, come out soon? "


    Gu Xuan roared loudly.


    "Did you get your head caught by the door when you just came in?


    I am Jiexin, when I exist in the form of a stone, I am Jiexin Stone.


    When you got into the Boundary Heart Stone, it was like getting into my body.


    You are inside my body, yet you still ask where I am?


    I can only answer you, I am above your head, me under your feet, me in front, and me behind you, everything you see and hear is me! "


    Lin Huohuo''s voice rang directly in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t go to the Buddha world to become a world heart!"


    Lin Huohuo said coldly: "You think I don''t want it? They don''t want me!


    Otherwise, how could he fall into such a situation and be entered into the body by someone?


    This is the first time for others, and there are thirteen articles..."


    Gu Xuan gritted his teeth and said: "Stop, stop! You are a rock!


    Hurry up and tell me what to do, the longer the delay, the more disadvantageous it will be! "


    Lin Huohuo seemed to be organizing his words, and after a while, he said:


    "It''s very simple. First of all, we need to change someone to be the heart of the world!"


    Gu Xuan was taken aback.


    "What do you mean by changing your mind?


    Can Jiexin still switch? "


    Lin Huohuo snorted softly.


    "Hmph, why not? If Shui Qiqi had devoured me back then, wouldn''t the Fentian Realm Realm Heart be changed?"


    Gu Xuan was taken aback again, it seemed to make sense.


    "No, no, you are all Jiexin, the same kind of creature, of course you can devour each other.


    Now this situation, how to change? Where can I find a similar one for you to change? "


    Lin Huohuo''s words were not astonishing, and he said with a smile: "Who said that we must find other world hearts?


    I, Lin Huohuo, was an upright warrior before I became the heart of Burning Heaven Realm!


    Speaking of which, I still have a clone in Burning Heaven Realm, you may have seen her before, but you don''t recognize her, and she doesn''t recognize you either.


    In short, my Jiexin is just a cameo!


    I can be a guest star, why can''t others? "


    Gu Xuan widened his eyes. "Jie Xin, can you still make a guest appearance?"

 Chapter 3576

    Gu Xuan felt that one head was bigger than the other.


    Jiexin cameo?


    This matter completely involved his blind spot of knowledge.


    He immediately searched for the memories about the Three Thousand Worlds that he got from the burial world, unexpectedly, he actually found something.


    According to the information searched from the memory, all things in the world may be born with intelligence due to chance.


    Such as flowers and trees, even a drop of water, a flame, or even a strand of hair.


    A boundary heart, before it becomes a boundary heart, is almost a stone.


    Of course, this stone is generally not ordinary.


    Ordinary flowers, plants and trees have the opportunity to give birth to wisdom, absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, and the aura of heaven and earth to improve themselves, and finally transform into a human being. How can an extraordinary stone fail to do these things?


    Therefore, after a long period of time, some Jiexin not only possessed wisdom, but also possessed great strength.


    Even, with ambition, unwilling to be a world heart for the rest of his life, unwilling to stay in one world for the rest of his life, he wants to go to other worlds and other planes for a visit.


    This is of course extremely difficult, but difficult does not mean impossible.


    Some extremely powerful Jiexin really found a way to go to the outside world.


    And the premise of wanting to leave is to ensure that the world will not be destroyed, and that someone will take the place of Jiexin.


    Of course, even so, the entire world, the entire plane, will secretly use their own power to prevent Jiexin from leaving.


    This is also the reason why there are very few successful people.


    But no matter how little it is, it also proves one thing, the position of a world heart is not the only one, nor is it only the world hearts of other worlds that can replace it.


    Lin Huohuo''s words proved this point even more.


    Gu Xuan never expected that Lin Huohuo''s true identity was actually a martial artist!


    To become Jiexin, to come to play a guest role?


    Can such a thing that is related to the survival of a world be so trifling?


    "So, you want to give up the position of Jiexin to others?


    After giving in, you are no longer Jiexin.


    The thirteen magic dragons of luck cannot pass through your body and change the power of luck in the Burning Heaven Realm from the root? Right? "


    In an instant, Gu Xuan thought of many things.


    I have to say, what a genius idea!


    After Jiexin''s identity was changed, this space immediately became a cage for the thirteen luck dragons!


    When the time comes, facing a group of things imprisoned in a cage, don''t you just concoct it as you want?


    Although doing it is definitely not as simple as thinking about it, but at least the truth must be this way.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help giving his thumbs up!


    Lin Huohuo, you can do it!


    "As expected of the man I chose, I guessed the idea right away!" Lin Huohuo praised.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Don''t talk like a Taoist couple!


    By the way, how sure are you that this plan will succeed?


    Presumably, at least this number? "


    Gu Xuan waved his left palm.


    The meaning is obvious, fifty percent!


    Lin Huohuo snorted coldly and said triumphantly:


    "You look down on people too much, the person who made this plan is not me, but Princess Suzaku!


    So please raise your right hand and three more fingers! "


    Gu Xuan stretched out eight fingers, his eyes were full of brilliance.


    "As expected of Her Royal Highness, the success rate is 80%. Rounding it up, it means success!"


    The 80% success rate is even higher than his current chance of being promoted to the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations!


    Steady!


    Gu Xuan felt relieved, and squinted at the group of luck dragons who were exhaling the power of luck.


    A group of miscellaneous dragons, I want you to look good later!


    "Eighty percent?"


    Lin Huohuo seemed to be taken aback for a moment, and then said after a while, "Don''t you mean a 5% success rate by extending a hand?"


    The light in Gu Xuan''s eyes dimmed.


    "What do you mean, is there only an 8% success rate?


    Eight percent, which is less than ten percent!


    How did you have the face to say in such a smug tone that Master Ben underestimates people? "


    Gu Xuan had the urge to vomit blood.


    Lin Huohuo coughed a few times, as if trying to cover up her embarrassment.


    "Don''t pay attention to these details, in short, the success rate is already very high.


    For many people who want to change their minds, the success rate of their plans is often less than 1%!


    But not yet? Let''s cheer up and start acting now! "


    Gu Xuan felt like he had entered a den of thieves, and he had no choice but to join forces.


    "Who is the substitute? Or, what kind of treasure?" Gu Xuan asked directly.


    Lin Huohuo smiled and said: "Of course it''s a human being! As early as the last time I was born, I had already chosen my successor!


    He is young! He is handsome! He is extremely talented! He is immortal!


    He has been unanimously approved by me and Princess Suzaku!


    He is lucky!


    You also know that person! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Not to mention anything else, the answer to the point of "handsome" is ready to come out.


    In the entire Burning Heaven Realm, who else is more worthy of these two words than himself?


    Sure enough, Fen Tianjie Jiexin, the great banner, still had to fight against it by himself after all!


    "I''m ready, please say his name directly!"


    Gu Xuan raised his head and chest high, indifferently, as if he was already waiting for a laurel crown to be worn on his head.


    Lin Huohuo said again: "That''s right, that person is you..."


    Gu Xuan cupped his hands.


    "Actually, I guessed it a long time ago, and I would like to say without humility, the person who is most suitable for this position, who else but me?


    So, you can pass it on with confidence..."


    Before Gu Xuan finished speaking, he heard Lin Huohuo continue: "That person is your...friend, and you are afraid of saints!"


    Ancient Xuan petrified.


    Poor and afraid of saints?


    "Wait! Did you make a mistake? Which of the adjectives you used just now is not synonymous with me?


    In the end, you actually told me that the successor you selected was a poor and afraid saint?


    Not to mention other things, just young and handsome, I wonder if you are blind? "


    Gu Xuan questioned angrily.


    Lin Huohuo laughed.


    "Since you question these two points, it seems that you agree with everything else.


    That being the case, I will only explain these two points.


    What''s wrong with saying he''s young compared to my age?


    Moreover, he is also in my aesthetic point of view, I really think he is very handsome, even more handsome than you, is it wrong? "


    Gu Xuan was in a hurry.


    "I really didn''t expect that the dignified world heart would actually say such a thing without conscience?


    He is young, he is as young as me? He has my English..."


    Lin Huohuo interrupted: "Stop! You are not young, you are tender!


    The whole body, except for a few hairs on the head, I can''t think of other adjectives other than tender, no, immature.


    As the saying goes, if you have no hair on your mouth, you can''t do things well, but you still have face..."


    boom.


    Suddenly, there was turmoil in this space.


    Even Gu Xuan showed signs of being unsteady, his body shook a few times violently.


    "what happened?"


    Gu Xuan''s face was serious.


    "It''s all your fault, there''s so much nonsense, we''ve wasted too much time.


    If we don''t formally start to pass the throne, our plan is not to be put to death and survive, but to die without a life. "


    Lin Huohuo reprimanded.


    "Am I talking too much? Am I wasting too much time?


    Doesn''t your conscience ache when you say this? "


    Gu Xuan slandered endlessly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to continue arguing with Lin Huohuo.


    "Don''t be dazed, pass the position quickly! Don''t talk about passing it to the poor and afraid of the saints, even if it is passed to a cat or a dog, I have no objection!"


    Hoo hoo.


    In front of Gu Xuan, there was a flame burning.


    It turned out to be Suzaku''s fire, which contained endless power, but Gu Xuan couldn''t feel the heat at all, as if the flame was just an illusion.


    But he knew very well that it was not an illusion.


    That flame exists in a special state, with a spirit but no form, far more difficult to condense out than the flame of the Suzaku that possesses the form of a god.


    Hoo hoo.


    The shape of the flame changed, and it turned into the appearance of Lin Huohuo.


    "This is a soul fire tailored for me by Princess Suzaku, which can temporarily replace my body.


    Because of some accidents when you performed the ''Tianji'', you inadvertently established a strong bond between me and the poor and fearful saint.


    My position in the heart of the world has long been destined and can only be taken over by him.


    Otherwise, the first candidate is undoubtedly you, so you don''t have to worry about it, in fact, you still fit my aesthetics very well.


    Heck, let''s get started! I want you to cast ''Tianji'' and ''Great Karma'' at the same time! "

 Chapter 3577

    "Use ''heaven''s secret calculation'' and go all out to calculate the future of the poor and fearful saint. All the cause and effect will be automatically borne by me!"


    Lin Huohuo, who was in the form of flames, had an extremely dignified expression.


    "Doing this can activate and strengthen the connection between me and the poor and fearful saint, and build a causal channel!


    You need to use the ''Great Karma Technique'' to pull the poor and fearful saints into this karma channel!


    Once I enter here, I can pass on the position of Jiexin to him! "


    Gu Xuan didn''t hesitate at all, formed a magic seal with his hands, and at the same time operated the two extremely mysterious and special exercises of "Heaven''s Secret Calculation" and "Great Karma Technique" in his body.


    By the way, he asked a digression: "Isn''t it okay to directly bring the poor and fearful saints in from the outside world?"


    If it worked, he decided to use the Tianzhu Sword first to split Lin Huohuo with a sword to vent his hatred.


    Because if she had said this earlier, Gu Xuan would not have entered here alone, and would have to go back to Jiexin Canyon first to pull the poor and fearful saint into the Jiexin space, and then come in together.


    How much would it save?


    Lin Huohuo seemed to see Gu Xuan''s thoughts, and responded: "Of course not!


    No one can come in here except you! "


    "Wouldn''t it be possible for outsiders to come in as long as you take the initiative to receive them?"


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    Lin Huohuo smiled mysteriously.


    "I haven''t picked you up from the beginning to the end.


    As the guest star Jie Xin, I don''t have the ability to invite anyone in.


    The reason why you can come in is because you... are special! "


    "special?"


    Gu Xuan frowned, Lin Huo seemed to have something to say.


    Among them, there seemed to be something that he hadn''t noticed yet.


    But obviously, Lin Huohuo didn''t intend to continue talking.


    If she didn''t take the initiative to say it, Gu Xuan knew that even if he asked on purpose, it might be in vain.


    This so-called "specialness", what is so special, I am afraid I can only ask Princess Suzaku in the future.


    Judging from the current situation, everything seems to be within the plan of Princess Suzaku.


    Lin Huohuo is just a pawn of Princess Suzaku.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan felt very speechless.


    I am participating in all events, and I am the main force.


    But what I know is really limited.


    After the matter here is over, I must ask Princess Suzaku to clarify, if I can''t figure it out, I will put my pick on it, don''t do anything in the future, and focus on lying down.


    buzz buzz.


    Space began to vibrate and twist.


    Even the bodies of Gu Xuan and Lin Huohuo looked distorted as the space distorted.


    Gu Xuan tried his best to run the "Heavenly Algorithm", calculating the future of the poor and fearful saint.


    In his eyes, he seemed to see countless silk threads intertwined between heaven and earth.


    Each line is connected to a figure at one end, which is hazy and indistinct.


    On the other end, it is connected to a vast ocean.


    In the sea, there are shadows and shadows, countless people, everything in the world, the Burning Heaven Realm, and the starry sky universe.


    That figure is naturally the one who is afraid of the saint.


    The vast ocean represents everything related to him.


    The scene in the sea is constantly changing.


    Gu Xuan vaguely saw a small grass growing tall, a big tree collapsed, and a piece of stars destroyed.


    And these scenes, without exception, are extremely blurry and fleeting, but there is one thing that Gu Xuan can see very clearly.


    In all the scenes, there is the figure of the fearful saint.


    And these scenes are foreshadowing the future that the fearful saint will experience.


    In the future, this proposition is too vague and complicated, so that the speed at which Gu Xuan consumes energy has reached an unimaginable level.


    Coupled with the consumption of the "Great Karma Technique", his energy was exhausted in just ten seconds.


    When he was about to take pills and complained to Lin Huohuo, he suddenly felt a warm current pouring into his body, providing him with the energy needed to support the operation of the following two exercises.


    This energy actually came from Lin Huohuo!


    To be exact, it came from the fire of Suzaku!


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately realized that this Suzaku fire was not only the "body" prepared by Princess Suzaku for Lin Huohuo, but also the energy prepared for himself!


    Because Gu Xuan could clearly see that Lin Huohuo''s flaming body had shrunk just a little bit, and it was still shrinking.


    Moreover, the speed is not slow.


    According to this speed, one minute is probably the limit that Lin Huohuo''s body can support!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched violently again.


    Daringly, I have to summon the poor and fearful sage in within one minute!


    Lin Huohuo didn''t mention such an important matter in advance?


    Gu Xuan was so angry that his teeth itched, but after thinking about it, it seemed that it was useless to say it.


    "Concentrate on it. The karma caused by your calculation of the future of the fearful saint has already come to me. You need to build the karma channel as quickly as possible!"


    Lin Huohuo reminded me.


    Only then did Gu Xuan calm down and carefully feel the cause and effect coming.


    Everything, as Lin Huohuo said, the cause and effect that should be borne by herself, all concentrated on her.


    Countless threads of cause and effect drilled out of the vast ocean, rushed towards the forest fire, and sank into her body.


    Lin Huohuo seems to be inextricably linked with the future of the Poor and Fearful Saint.


    At the same time, from Lin Huohuo''s body, countless causal threads appeared again, converging towards the figure of the fearful saint.


    As time went by, threads of cause and effect emerged from the body of the figure of the poor and fearful saint, which was directly connected with Lin Huohuo.


    This means that there is a very direct cause and effect between the two, without any turning point, without any third party, it is only the connection between the two, and the cause and effect of the two.


    This means that the future of the two has an extremely direct intersection!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s eyes, one black and one white, suddenly lit up.


    "Mutual cause and effect, mutual cause and effect, these causal threads are enough to build a causal channel!


    But it is still unknown whether the poor and fearful saint can be drawn in! "


    In Gu Xuan''s body, violent power of cause and effect erupted.


    At this moment, he used 80% of all his energy to operate the "Great Karma Technique"!


    Soon, between Lin Huohuo and the figure of the poor and fearful saint, countless threads of cause and effect gathered together, and seemed to become a strand, and it became thicker and thicker.


    Ten seconds later, a causal thread as thick as an arm appeared between the two of them.


    "These causal threads are enough to build a causal channel. If you are afraid of saints, come in!"


    With a roar, Gu Xuan burst out violent force of karma, condensed into a palm, and suddenly sank into the figure of the fearful saint!


    Jiexin Canyon.


    Poor Fear Saint, Shi Zhixuan, Feng Nihong and others all stared at the space vortex in the void with solemn expressions.


    Among them, the scene in Jiexin space is still displayed.


    They heard Gu Xuan''s harsh words, and saw the scene where Gu Xuan entered the Boundary Heart Stone.


    This made them all feel hopeful.


    However, when they saw the figure of the blood priest flying out of the Nine Serenities Suppressing Qi Tower and hovering next to the Boundary Heart Stone, half of the hope in their hearts was cut off, leaving only half a thread.


    Everyone''s mood was extremely complicated at this time.


    Even if they didn''t do anything, their minds seemed to be exhausted at a rapid rate.


    I can''t help it, I''m too worried.


    But at this moment, the fearful saint suddenly exclaimed: "Damn it! Do you feel it?


    It seems that there is some kind of force that is pulling us, trying to pull us to an unknown place?


    I seem to see more than a dozen black magic dragons revolving around me, scary, so scary! "


    The fearful saint shrank his shoulders.


    Everyone cast strange glances at him.


    This is crazy, right?


    They didn''t feel anything at all!


    Feng Nihong walked towards the poor and fearful saint, took out the fairy lamp from Yaochi, and enveloped the poor and fearful saint with holy light, as if he was observing something.


    Soon, she came to a conclusion.


    "I''m afraid you are under too much pressure and have hysteria.


    There is no force pulling you. "


    Feng Nihong''s tone was flat, without any sarcasm, and he put away the Yaochi Fairy Lantern casually.


    Under such circumstances, she was about to go crazy, and it was normal for the poor to fear that the saint would have this kind of hysteria.


    As long as the pressure is strong enough, no matter how strong a person is, they may have hysteria.


    However, as long as he is illuminated with a fairy lamp to calm him down a little, this feeling will naturally disappear.


    Sure enough, the sage who was afraid of poverty scratched his head and said in doubt: "When I was illuminated by this light, that feeling really disappeared.


    Strange and strange, could it be that I really had hysteria?


    In other words, you really don''t feel anything... No, it''s coming again, that feeling is coming again!


    My hysteria has occurred again, Fellow Daoist Feng Nihong, quickly use the fairy lamp to illuminate me again, hurry up! "


    Before he finished speaking, he was afraid that the body of the saint would disappear without a trace.


    Everyone looked shocked.


    Shi Zhixuan stammered: "I seem to see him...he disappeared?


    Even me... even me have hysteria? "


    Niu Buwei rubbed his eyes: "I''m afraid this is mass hysteria, because I also saw him disappear.


    Fellow celestial maiden, can you use your fairy lamp to illuminate us as well? "


    The eyes of the rest of the people also turned to Feng Nihong as if asking for help.


    The corner of Feng Nihong''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    "Are you a group show? He really disappeared!"


    Among the Boundary Heart Stones.


    The holy man of poor fear looked at Gu Xuan and Lin Huo in front of him, his face changed drastically.


    "Damn! What a terrible hysteria! It actually made me fall into hallucinations!


    However, I am not afraid of poverty, let''s see how I break the illusion!


    Gu Xuan, you die for me! "Afraid that the saint would unleash his fists, he attacked Gu Xuan!

 Chapter 3578

    Poor feared that the saint just rushed in front of Gu Xuan, and felt something was wrong.


    His state is very strange.


    Not to mention that the whole person seems to be blurred, the positions of the soul and the body are actually reversed!


    "not good!"


    The fearful saint quickly stopped attacking, meditated, and muttered to himself:


    "It''s terrible, this hysteria is terrible!


    I must not attack the phantom at will, otherwise, who knows if the damage will eventually bounce back to myself! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Hysteria?


    horrible?


    phantom?


    Are you out of your mind?


    This young master pulled you twice, how much energy wasted to pull you in from the big formation of Jiexin Canyon?


    You actually think that this young master is an illusion?


    "This is the successor you have chosen?"


    Gu Xuan pointed at the poor and fearful saint, but his eyes fell on Lin Huohuo.


    Lin Huohuo was extremely embarrassed, and if possible, she wanted to slap this successor to death.


    What is this all about?


    Unfortunately, this is simply not possible.


    Therefore, Lin Huohuo squeezed out a smile: "I have always admired his humor."


    The incomprehensible behavior of the poor and fearful saint must be defined as humor!


    "Master Lin Huohuo, are you here?


    No, you are also an illusion! "


    The poor and afraid saint looked shocked.


    Obviously, he didn''t notice Lin Huohuo''s existence until this moment, and he became a little anxious.


    Why is this hysteria getting weirder and weirder?


    Gu Xuan is not talking, but Lin Huohuo is also there?


    Still a successor? humor?


    What the hell are these?


    Has my own hysteria gotten to this point?


    I couldn''t even understand what the phantom said.


    This is a sign of terminal illness!


    The poor and fearful saint looked terrified.


    Of course, he is not afraid of death. If he can die vigorously, he will die as well. At least his heroic appearance will be engraved in everyone''s mind.


    However, if he died of hysteria and died in such a useless manner, then even if he died, he would not rest in peace!


    Lin Huohuo''s fist was already clenched in anger by the words of the poor and fearful saint.


    Dare she be stuck here by such a big person, and be afraid that the saint will just ignore her all the time?


    "Don''t be angry, you have chosen your own successor!


    Don''t be angry, you will be free soon!


    For freedom, everything can be tolerated! "


    Lin Huohuo worked hard to calm down the anger in his heart, and finally squeezed out a smile again, and let go of his fist.


    But soon, the smile on her face disappeared completely, replaced by solemnity!


    "Poverty and fear of saints, don''t resist!


    Of course, even if you want to resist, you can''t resist! "


    After Lin Huohuo reminded him, he recited the formula in his mouth, and formed mysterious and complicated seals with his hands.


    A six-pointed star array appeared directly under her feet, seemingly illusory, exuding holy light.


    Seeing this, the fearful sage instantly felt his hair stand on end, and became vigilant:


    "You phantom, what exactly do you want to do?


    Let me tell you, my will is firm and I will not be deceived by your illusion! "


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead.


    This wonderful thing!


    Do you still think you are hysterical?


    "Forget it, it doesn''t affect anything anyway."


    Gu Xuan didn''t have the slightest idea of ??explanation.


    Anyway, even if he explained it, with the wisdom of the poor and afraid of the saints, he probably wouldn''t believe it.


    "Damn, what''s going on? What did you do to me?"


    Afraid that the holy man suddenly felt bound, as if his whole body was wrapped in silk threads, and he couldn''t move at all.


    This is of course not an illusion.


    In fact, from Gu Xuan''s point of view, the poor and fearful sage is covered with dense threads of cause and effect.


    And the other end of these causal threads is connected to the hexagram array under Lin Huohuo''s feet!


    hum.


    Suddenly, the hexagram trembled, and countless ancient characters, like tadpoles, drilled out of it, densely packed, and gathered on Lin Huohuo.


    Lin Huohuo''s body, as if lifted by a force, rose rapidly from the six-pointed star array, and finally stopped obliquely above Gu Xuan and the poor fearful saint, about three feet away.


    buzz buzz.


    In the six-pointed star array, more ancient characters flew out and gathered in the direction of Lin Huohuo.


    In an instant, these ancient words condensed into a cloak of flames on Lin Huohuo''s body!


    That cloak is mysterious and incomparable, beautiful and beautiful, people can''t take their eyes away after one glance.


    The flame cloak fluttered, and there was a hunting sound.


    Gu Xuan stared at Lin Huohuo, and suddenly felt that she had become extremely strange.


    It was so strange that it was no longer like a forest fire, but more like a dead thing, a statue.


    With the fluttering of the cloak, Lin Huohuo actually released a kind of coercion, a kind of coercion that towers above everything in the world.


    It seems that at this moment, she has become the ruler of the world!


    In the distance, even the thirteen Luck Demon Dragons who didn''t care about it and just wanted to change the luck power of the Fentian Realm from the source, were actually distracted at this moment and looked in the direction of Lin Huohuo.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    The thirteen luck dragons roared together.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    From the roars of the thirteen luck dragons, he seemed to hear anger and anxiety.


    Fortunately, they can''t do anything. After roaring, they continue to exhale the power of luck and continue to pollute the vortex in front of them.


    However, he didn''t know if it was an illusion or something that actually happened, but he always felt that the speed at which the group of luck dragons exhaled the power of luck became faster.


    They seem to be in a hurry?


    "If this is not an illusion, it means that we made the right move in this move!"


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan felt a sense of steadfastness in his heart.


    It''s a pity that this feeling of solidity was immediately shattered amidst the roar of the fearful saint.


    "You two phantoms, what exactly do you want to do?


    All of this is fake, you can''t fool me!


    I am determined, and I will regain my clarity immediately, and let you disappear from my eyes..."


    Even though the poor fearful saint could not move his body, he was still stubborn and vowed to fight the hysteria to the end.


    Gu Xuan was angry.


    "What are you two phantoms? This phantom hasn''t moved at all!


    Why do you want me to disappear too? "


    The fearful saint was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, the words of the phantom really make sense!


    "Wait! Hahaha, you finally admit that you are illusions!


    I knew that you were fake, and you were trying to lie to me just now, but you were tempted out by me! "


    The eyes of the poor and fearful sage shone with a light called wisdom.


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky.


    This man is beyond help.


    After he becomes Jiexin, just make a few seals and bury him.


    Otherwise, what should I do if I run out and scare people?


    Even if it can''t scare people, it''s still a sin to lose face of Fen Tianjie in a crazy way!


    "Today, the position of my world heart will be surrendered to you, and I will be afraid of the holy one!


    The token of the town boundary, return to Shenhuo, go! "


    Lin Huohuo looked solemn and aloof, looking at the poor and afraid of the saints, he muttered something.


    At the same time, she pointed her right hand towards the poor and fearful saint.


    Hurrah.


    The flaming cloak behind Lin Huohuo was detached from her body, and turned into a big flaming bird, which made a heaven-shattering cry, shaking the whole world.


    Whoosh.


    The big flaming bird flew towards the poor and fearful saint, and even directly sank into the eyebrows of the poor and fearful saint.


    A mark of flame appeared in the middle of the forehead of the fearful saint.


    That mark was exactly the same as the mark between Lin Huohuo''s eyebrows.


    "Boundary heart, pass the inheritance!"


    Lin Huohuo formed seals with both hands.


    Immediately, the flame imprints on the foreheads of her and the poor fearful saint shone with light at the same time.


    For the first time in the flash, a pair of flame wings suddenly grew behind the poor and fearful saint. They were extremely huge, and when they flapped slightly, they set off a hurricane.


    After flashing for the second time, the huge wings shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a flame cloak, which was exactly the same as the flame cloak behind Lin Huohuo before!


    Flashing for the third time, the hexagram array under Lin Huohuo''s body had already appeared at the feet of the Poor and Fearful Saint.


    Endless energy poured from the star array into the body of the fearful saint.


    Every time the flame imprint flickered, the imprint on the forehead of the fearful saint became brighter.


    And the imprint on Lin Huohuo''s forehead became dimmer.


    When it flashed for the fourth time, the mark on Lin Huohuo''s forehead had disappeared.


    The imprint on the forehead of the poor and fearful saint burst out with brilliant light.


    At the same time, the flaming cloak behind the poor fearful saint turned into countless densely packed ancient characters, circling around him continuously, as if injecting countless information, countless knowledge, and countless inheritances into his body.


    The holy man of poor fear was terrified at first, and then he put on an attitude of looking down on death, but now, a look of surprise gradually appeared on his face.


    When the astonishment reached its peak, he couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "You are not hallucinations, and I don''t suffer from hysteria either! I actually became the new heart of the Burning Heaven Realm!"

 Chapter 3579

    Rumble.


    The entire Burning Heaven Realm, the sky and the earth, are in turmoil.


    All rules, laws, and all orders seem to have ceased to exist.


    The world is completely out of order.


    Numerous heaven and earth visions appear all over the world.


    However, these visions are not conspicuous in the darkened Burning Heaven Realm.


    On the contrary, this terrible turmoil of heaven and earth, the terrible state of disorder, combined with various natural disasters that have been appearing continuously, made the entire Burning Heaven Realm feel like the end of the world is coming.


    Only a very small number of old immortals who have lived in Fengxue Town have discovered some clues from the visions of heaven and earth they occasionally captured, and guessed that this is the vision caused by the replacement of the world heart.


    But guessing the truth made them even more worried.


    At such a time, the world heart actually changed, it was hard to say whether it was good or bad.


    If the leader of all this is a member of the Demon Race, it will undoubtedly make things worse for the Burning Heaven Realm.


    In the boundary space.


    The blood priest, who had been hovering beside the Boundary Heart Stone with a serious face, had his eyes widened at this moment, as if he couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    The Boundary Heart Stone, unexpectedly right under his nose, became dim.


    On the stone, the sense of freshness and mystery that could be felt all the time suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "How did the Boundary Heart Stone become like this?


    This feeling, it seems to have lost its ''soul'' and turned into a stone with no form and no soul! "


    There was an extremely bad feeling in the blood priest''s heart.


    Although the former Jiexin existed in the form of a stone, it gave the impression that it was a living thing, a living being, a "living" stone.


    But now, this stone is dead.


    This happens only in two situations.


    Or, if the world is destroyed, the Boundary Heart Stone will naturally become an ordinary stone.


    Or, the "soul" of Jiexinshi has changed.


    The Burning Heaven Realm hasn''t been destroyed yet.


    Therefore, it can only be the second case!


    The original "soul" of the Boundary Heart Stone, Lin Huohuo''s position, was replaced by humans!


    Burning Heaven Realm, a new Realm Heart was born!


    Thinking of this, the face of the blood priest has become extremely ugly.


    The appearance of the new Jiexin, in a sense, is equivalent to a seizure of the Jiexin Stone.


    This is similar to the martial artist''s seizing the house, which has the same effect.


    After the martial artist seizes the body, the body will not change, but the inside has changed completely, from the soul to the ocean of consciousness, it is all new.


    The problem arises here.


    The warrior seizes the home, and the one who seizes the home will devour the soul of the person who is taken away.


    But the replacement of the positions of the world heart is more like a rotation, a kind of concession.


    After the predecessor Jiexin gave up his "body", the successor Jiexin took over his "body".


    This is like the soul of the person who has been taken away actively leaves the body, allowing the person who has been taken away to enter the body.


    Here, there is no swallowing this step.


    This leads to a serious consequence.


    To put it simply, if an attack attacks the ocean of consciousness of the person who has been taken away, then after his soul leaves the body, the attack will also be taken away.


    This is the current situation of Boundary Heart Stone.


    Theoretically speaking, the internal space of the Jiexin Stone entered by the Qi Luck Demon Dragon is equivalent to the "ocean of consciousness" of the former Jiexin Lin Huohuo.


    Now, there is no relationship between her and Jiexinshi.


    No matter how you toss in it, it will not hurt the "ocean of consciousness" in the heart of the current world.


    "Of course, this is all just theory.


    In fact, things are much more complicated than this set of theories.


    In short, poor and afraid of saints, don''t think too much, you just need to know that now you are the heart of the world!


    And those luck dragons are attacking me!


    Before you formally run in with the Jiexin Stone and officially perform your duties as a Jiexin, the damage that the Luck Dragon will do to you and the Jiexin Stone will be extremely limited.


    Moreover, even if there is damage, it can be repaired within the running-in period, and it will not affect the normal operation of the Burning Heaven Realm. "


    Lin Huo Huo Chuan is located behind the poor and fearful saint. Faced with the poor and fearful saint''s confusion, surprise, and worry about his own safety, he patiently explained.


    Of course, this long speech, the communication at the consciousness level through soul sound transmission, can only be finished in a flash.


    But even if it is just a momentary soul sound transmission, it seems to be a huge consumption for Lin Huohuo at this moment.


    Her body has become very dim and illusory, almost like a reflection in the water, as if it could be broken if touched.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze did not fall on Lin Huohuo.


    He kept paying attention to the vortex surrounded by thirteen luck dragons in the distance.


    That vortex is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Below the vortex, the countless veins naturally disappeared.


    This means that the luck dragons can no longer pass through it, and change the power of luck in Burning Heaven Realm from the root!


    At least, this is the case until the fearful sage has finished working with this space and created a new "vortex".


    For the entire Burning Heaven Realm, this cannot simply be regarded as good or bad.


    Because this will not improve the current situation of Burning Heaven Realm.


    What''s more, because I''m afraid that the saint hasn''t gotten along well with the Jiexin Stone, this is tantamount to breaking the connection between the Jiexin Stone and the Fentian Realm, and will cause everything in the Fentian Realm to lose order.


    The turmoil in the Burning Heaven Realm will intensify due to this.


    The only advantage is that it temporarily interrupts the process of turning the Burning Heaven Realm into a Demon Realm from the root.


    But to completely stop this process, the thirteen luck dragons must be dealt with!


    "This fairy is about to disappear, why don''t you even take a last look?"


    Lin Huohuo stared at Gu Xuan dissatisfied.


    Her body has already started to turn into little by little sparks, which continue to dissipate.


    "It''s just disappearing temporarily, isn''t it dead?


    Even if the main body is really dead, didn''t you say that you still have a clone outside, maybe you have met me?


    Anyway, you will never die. "


    Gu Xuan''s gaze didn''t even move.


    The thirteen luck dragons had already recovered from their bewildered state, and all of them locked their eyes on the poor and fearful saint.


    It was as if the fearful saint had become a new vortex in their eyes.


    The corner of Lin Huohuo''s mouth twitched, staring at Gu Xuan viciously.


    "You''re so right, I''m speechless.


    But I still want to scold you, you straight man!


    Next, here is up to you.


    Due to the success of passing the title of Jiexin, our success rate of saving the Burning Heaven Realm has doubled, from 8% to 16%, don''t let me down..."


    Lin Huohuo completely turned into a sky full of stars, and no longer existed.


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    "The success rate is doubled, 16%?


    How did you have the face to speak so confidently?


    Also, what does dead straight man mean? "


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan''s question naturally didn''t get any answer.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho..."


    The thirteen luck dragons roared and flew towards the poor and fearful saint.


    I am afraid that the face of the saint will change.


    "No, they are coming at me, no, they are coming at the heart of this world!


    Gu Xuan, as a warrior under the rule of the heart of this world, I order you to quickly protect the heart of this world! "


    Whoosh.


    Poorly afraid that the saint jumped directly behind Gu Xuan.


    The muscles on Gu Xuan''s face twitched violently a few times.


    Why did I suddenly have a feeling in my heart that I wanted to help the dragon of luck and chop the poor and fearful saint?


    "Great Lin Huohuo said so many things, did you not understand a single sentence?


    Those luck dragons can''t hurt you!


    They can only wait for you to get in touch with this space, create a new vortex, and establish a connection with the entire Burning Heaven Realm, before they can continue to pollute the vortex and change the power of luck from the root! "


    Gu Xuan explained again.


    The holy man who was afraid of poverty stroked his beard, stood up from behind Gu Xuan, and said arrogantly: "The heart of this world is just a joke.


    In fact, I have already seen through everything!


    By the way, it seems that we can''t hurt them, so how can we solve them? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "You finally asked a constructive question.


    The answer is simple, wait! "


    "wait?"


    The poor and fearful saint''s eyes lit up: "You mean, drag them to death?


    Good idea, as long as I don''t run into the boundary stone, this space will be their cage!


    If new vortexes are not born, they can''t do anything, they can only be consumed alive, right?


    By the way, is a hundred years enough? "


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    "It won''t take a hundred years, if you don''t get in touch with the Jiexin Stone, and don''t rebuild order for the Burning Heaven Realm, it won''t take a hundred years, at most three days, and the Burning Heaven Realm will perish."


    "Going to perish?" Poor feared that the saint was paralyzed.

 Chapter 3580

    "If the Burning Heaven Realm is going to perish, wouldn''t my Realm Heart also have to perish?"


    The fearful saint shuddered.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho..."


    The thirteen luck dragons had already rushed in front of the poor and fearful saint, surrounded him and Gu Xuan, opened their mouths wide, waved their dragon claws, and attacked the poor and fearful saint.


    It''s a pity that all the attacks pass through the body of the poor fearful saint.


    Poor fearful saint''s heart was raised in his throat, seeing that the attack was ineffective, he was relieved, and he did not forget to raise his middle finger and roll his eyes.


    "Gu Xuan, as a martial artist under the rule of the heart in this world, I have always been very optimistic about you, you should quickly think of a way!" The poor fearful sage said with a score.


    Gu Xuan rested his chin, and said firmly: "If I''m not mistaken, Lin Huohuo''s disappearance is actually a signal, a signal to Her Royal Highness the Princess!


    Put it to death and then live, we have already put it to death, it''s the turn of the ''post-life''! "


    The poor and fearful sage stroked his long beard. Although he didn''t understand, he seemed very powerful.


    That being the case, just wait!


    Anyway, there is nothing I can do without waiting.


    It''s still Gu Xuanshu who wants to find a way to troublesome things like this.


    The junction of Burning Heaven Realm and Outer Starry Sky.


    Princess Suzaku, Wufang Sufferer, Invincible Heaven, and the four members of Fentian Realm and Heavenly Dao were sitting cross-legged in the void, feeling the sudden changes in Fentian Realm.


    Princess Suzaku''s face was calm, and she was not surprised, after all, all of this was within her expectations.


    From the time of the "Jiexin Birth Event" back then, the arrival of this day is a matter of time.


    However, she did not expect that the one who would inherit the position of Jiexin in the end would be the poor and fearful saint.


    Her plan was originally to let Gu Xuan take over.


    It''s a pity that after Gu Xuan learned the "heaven''s secret calculation", he made a lot of tricks, and the causal bond between Lin Huohuo and the poor and fearful sage was deepened.


    Wufang Sufferer, Tian Modi, and Fen Tianjie and Tiandao three people never expected that Fen Tianjie would suddenly fall into a state of complete disorder.


    They could naturally guess that this was a change in the position of Jiexin, but why the position of Jiexin changed hands and who it was given to was beyond their ability to know.


    Especially Fen Tianjie''s Heavenly Dao, even a slight murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    But Gu Xuan''s figure flashed in his mind.


    Obviously, he has determined that the location of the heart of the Fentian Realm already belongs to Gu Xuan.


    Princess Suzaku glanced at Fen Tianjie and Tiandao meaningfully, but she didn''t intend to explain.


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed in her eyes.


    "coming!"


    hum.


    The void trembled slightly.


    Countless small sparks appeared in a burst of space fluctuations, densely packed, gathered together, and rotated, like a miniature galaxy that had shrunk countless times.


    The three Wufang Sufferers also opened their eyes, staring intently at the densely packed sparks.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Tian Modi looked curious.


    From those sparks, he felt a very wonderful power.


    "This is a signal! The signal released by the former Jiexin Lin Huohuo!


    Fen Tianjie has fallen into a desperate situation where luck is fading and order is out of order. Now, the time to turn the corner has come! "


    Princess Suzaku stood up and smiled confidently: "Everyone, follow me back to the Burning Heaven Realm!"


    With her beautiful feet bare, she walked in the direction of Burning Heaven Realm step by step.


    Wufang Sufferer, Tian Modi, and Burning Heaven Realm and Heavenly Dao followed closely behind.


    In an instant, the four of them officially entered the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Boom!


    Following Princess Suzaku''s hands forming a magic seal, the seals on the four of them were lifted in an instant, and an extremely violent aura erupted from the four of them.


    After the four of them left the Burning Heaven Realm, they had already severed their connection with the Burning Heaven Realm, but now, with the outbreak of berserk momentum, their connection with the Burning Heaven Realm was re-established.


    All four of them are strong men standing at the pinnacle of the Burning Heaven Realm, especially the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm. He was even the ruler of the Burning Heaven Realm before the catastrophe of annihilation began!


    Even if it is Jie Xin, his influence on Fen Tianjie is not as strong as him.


    The depth of his bond with the Burning Heaven Realm is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Of course, none of this matters.


    The important thing is that all four of them are people with great luck.


    They cut off the connection with Fen Tianjie before, which is tantamount to weakening the overall strength of Fen Tianjie and weakening the luck of Fen Tianjie.


    Now that they have returned, it means that the Burning Heaven Realm has suddenly become stronger, and their luck has also increased.


    The dazzling white light spread out around the four of them.


    At this moment, the four of them seemed to be shining like a sun, releasing light, trying to dispel the darkness of Burning Heaven Realm.


    Such a scene is too conspicuous in the dark Burning Heaven Realm.


    "That''s... light! Burning Heaven Realm, are you saved?"


    "The Burning Heaven Realm has light again, and we still have a chance!"


    "The powerful people of the Burning Heaven Realm have not given up on the Burning Heaven Realm, they are still fighting against the Demon Realm!


    Let''s stop, we won''t go to the outer city until the last moment! "


    Countless warriors had a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    If there is still a glimmer of life in the Burning Heaven Realm, who would want to leave their homes?


    Countless people closed their eyes and concentrated on praying for the Burning Heaven Realm.


    This is the only thing they can do.


    Even, it doesn''t work at all.


    Standing in the light above the sky, Fen Tian Jie Tian Dao couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    "Well, if I can still dominate the Burning Heaven Realm, if I can still absorb the power of faith, even if the Demon Realm invades, the Burning Heaven Realm will not be reduced to this point."


    Princess Suzaku didn''t answer when she heard the words, but a smile flashed on the corner of her mouth.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he would be able to tell at a glance that the smile was a mocking one.


    In the boundary space.


    The face of the blood priest was already ugly enough.


    But now, it''s getting uglier.


    He felt the turmoil and changes of the power of luck in the Burning Heaven Realm through the Nine Serenities Suppressing Qi Pagoda.


    Fen Tianjie''s luck is actually increasing at an extremely fast speed.


    This feeling is like suddenly, there are a few more peerless powerhouses in the Burning Heaven Realm!


    This kind of thing is too outrageous. It disrupts the balance created by the thirteen lucky dragons!


    If the luck dragons are still there, the blood priest can naturally respond immediately, and with the help of the Jiuyou Township Tower, disrupt the newly increased power of luck, making the light no longer exist.


    But now, with the luck dragons not here, he has no way to do this.


    "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way! The position of Jiexin has been replaced, and the Burning Heaven Realm has fallen into a state of disorder.


    Although this was unexpected, it is not a bad thing.


    The new Jiexin is extremely weak.


    Perhaps, with that trick, the Luck Dragons can devour it!


    The way of luck is indeed illusory. Normally, there is no way to fight between the dragon of luck and the warrior.


    However, the Jiuyou Town Gas Tower can make up for this shortcoming.


    After all, the way of luck has also become a martial art in the history of the three thousand world planes! "


    A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the blood priest.


    Inside the Boundary Heart Stone.


    The complexion of the poor and afraid saint suddenly changed.


    Under his feet, a familiar six-pointed star array emerged, shining with light, covering him.


    Behind him, the cloak of flames suddenly appeared, and it was automatic without wind, making a sound of hunting.


    "What''s going on here? There is a strange force coming into my body!"


    The fearful saint felt the changes in his body. He had a feeling that he seemed to have become a channel, and he seemed to have established a connection with something.


    Suddenly, four figures appeared in his eyes.


    It''s just that it''s hazy and can''t see clearly.


    However, he still recognized Princess Suzaku through her figure!


    In the next second, the violent power of luck emerged in the body of the fearful saint.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    The eyes of the thirteen luck dragons lit up at the same time, roaring excitedly.


    They finally saw something that could be attacked and attacked.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes also lit up.


    "So that''s it! That''s it! I understand! Is this the princess''s backer? It''s really wonderful!"

 Chapter 3581

    The moment Gu Xuan discovered the power of luck emerging from the body of the fearful saint, he had already figured everything out.


    No wonder Princess Suzaku''s bosses, even the Golden Dragon of Fentian Realm''s Protector of Luck, was indifferent to being targeted by the Demon Realm, and disappeared without a trace without reappearing.


    It turned out that the truth turned out to be like this!


    They were not indifferent, but they used some method to hide their great luck and cut off their connection with the Burning Heaven Realm.


    This is tantamount to weakening the overall strength of Fen Tianjie, weakening the luck of Fen Tianjie, and affecting the strength of all the luck golden dragons who protect the world.


    Doing so seems to be harmful rather than beneficial, because the world-protecting luck golden dragon is weakened, and it is easier when the luck magic dragon pollutes them.


    But in fact, in the long run, there are more benefits.


    The immediate benefit is that people in the Demon Realm have a wrong estimate of the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    It also made the people of the Demon Realm weaker than the Demonic Luck Dragon condensed by the Golden Dragon of Protecting the Realm of Fentian Realm.


    The strength of each luck magic dragon is indistinguishable from that of the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    It''s just because the Jiuyou Zhenqi Tower controls the world center space, which increases the power of the Qi Luck Demon Dragon, allowing them to fight against the Boundary Protector Qi Luck Golden Dragon. But even if Princess Suzaku and the others don''t cut off their connection with Burning Heaven Realm, and don''t weaken the strength of the Guardian Luck Dragon, when Bei Gongling summons the Luck Demon Dragon, they will still guarantee the strength of the Luck Demon Dragon and protect it The strength of the world luck golden dragon


    quite.


    It''s nothing more than paying a little more.


    For him, for the entire Demon World, it was nothing at all.


    "Conversely, weakening the strength of the world-protecting luck golden dragon is tantamount to weakening the strength of the luck magic dragon.


    Now, with the return of those big guys with great luck, the strength of the world-protecting luck golden dragon will naturally become stronger, no, it should be said to restore its original strength. "


    Gu Xuan thought quickly in his heart.


    "Of course, this is just a theory. All the thirteen world-protecting luck golden dragons have been polluted. Even if a large amount of luck power returns to the body, it may not be of much use.


    Because even if they can return, the power of luck will have to be divided into thirteen parts.


    What''s more, there is no return at all. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the poor and fearful saint with piercing eyes.


    The power of luck is still emerging from his body.


    The thirteen luck dragons are ready to attack.


    Their attack method is very simple, that is to swallow the power of luck belonging to the Burning Heaven Realm into their stomachs.


    Of course, this is not for the purpose of absorbing and refining the power of luck. Their bodies are already in a saturated state and cannot be absorbed and refined.


    Therefore, they will spit out the power of luck swallowed into their bodies.


    And this part of the power of luck has been polluted, as if it has been mixed with impurities, and it can no longer be integrated with the power of luck that originally belonged to the Burning Heaven Realm.


    This kind of pollution is not considered serious. If there is a world-protecting luck golden dragon, just the breath it exhales can clean it up.


    Even if they do nothing, after ten days and a half months, they will purify themselves and become pure again.


    It''s a pity that there is neither the world-protecting luck golden dragon, nor so much time.


    But at least for now, they have no effect.


    "Gu Xuan, what are you going to do?


    Although I don''t know what the power of luck is, I know that it was sent by Princess Suzaku. If the magic dragon of luck is allowed to pollute like this, it will be troublesome. "


    Poor Fear Saint has not figured out the current situation until now, but he has become Jiexin anyway, and both his strength and knowledge have been greatly improved. He knows that it is definitely not a good thing to continue like this.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already started to act!"


    As if to prove that he wasn''t lying, before he finished speaking, Gu Xuan''s body had already exploded with an extremely violent aura!


    boom.


    With Gu Xuan as the center, the aura rippled towards the surroundings like ripples, circle after circle, distorting the space.


    Obviously, such a powerful aura cannot burst out in an instant without gaining momentum in advance.


    Gu Xuan, indeed, has already started to act!


    The "Great Karma Technique" has already begun to operate in Gu Xuan''s body!


    Until the moment of the eruption, the energy required by this technique has been circulating in his body for ninety-nine and eighty-one cycles.


    The power of cause and effect has been condensed to the extreme, an unprecedented extreme!


    hum.


    The void suddenly swayed.


    That majestic power of cause and effect turned into countless dense threads of cause and effect in an instant.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    The holy man of poor fear looked at the threads of cause and effect, with surprise in his eyes.


    These causal threads, in his view, are extremely special, unlike ordinary causal threads.


    They seem to be able to connect with the power of luck!


    "Cause and effect are guides, silk threads are used as bridges, and cause and effect are the bridge of law, condense!"


    Gu Xuan murmured words, pushing the power of the "Great Karma Technique" to the extreme.


    I saw that the dense causal threads all over the sky, under Gu Xuan''s control, kept gathering and merging, and turned into a huge arch bridge in a moment.


    The arch bridge is extremely mysterious, with an indescribable sense of mystery and beauty. It is obviously only one color, but anyone who sees it for the first time will have a feeling of seeing a rainbow.


    In the eyes, it seems to be colorful.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    The thirteen luck dragons roared wildly, seeming very anxious and angry.


    The arch bridge made them uneasy to the extreme, and even temporarily gave up on continuing to pollute the power of luck emerging from the body of the poor and fearful saint.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes had already landed on the luck dragon with five white areas on his body!


    The white area was caused by the bite of the world-protecting luck golden dragon, which is also a kind of pollution.


    A power of luck that burns the sky, polluting the magic dragon of luck.


    In other words, what is contained in the white area is pure to the extreme, and it is exactly the same as the power of luck on the world-protecting luck golden dragon!


    It can be regarded as the "flesh and blood" of the world-protecting luck golden dragon!


    "Roar--"


    The Luck Demon Dragon stared at by Gu Xuan roared wildly, as if sensing danger, flicked its tail, turned the dragon''s head, and fled towards the distance.


    In an instant, it was already thousands of feet away.


    At such a time, no matter how stupid the poor fearful saint is, and he doesn''t know what happened, he can still guess that the magic dragon of luck is the key.


    "Leave it quickly, Gu Xuan!"


    Afraid that the holy man was in a hurry, he couldn''t help but wanted to make a move, but soon remembered that his attack could not attack the luck dragon at all.


    The energy contained in ordinary attacks is completely in two different dimensions from that of the Luck Dragon.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen!


    That luck dragon, how could it still escape?


    This is too sensitive!


    "Poverty and fear of saints, don''t be stunned! This is your territory, and you are the biggest here!


    Your speed should be the fastest, I carry the ''Bridge of Karma'', you carry me, let''s chase! "


    With a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, the Karma Bridge flew to the top of his head, held high by his raised right hand.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan flew towards the head of the poor and fearful saint.


    Afraid that the corners of the saint''s eyes would twitch, he quickly raised his right hand and let Gu Xuan step on his palm.


    If this is really stepped on by Gu Xuan, then it''s okay?


    If it was before, naturally it doesn''t matter.


    But now, he is a person of status, a majestic world heart, how can he be trampled on the head?


    "Drive...cough, chase!"


    Gu Xuan waved his left hand.


    The face of the poor and afraid saint turned black.


    drive?


    Is this using yourself as a mount?


    Poor fearful sage was slandering in his heart, and he was not slow on his feet. He used his body skills and chased after him!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t chase, after a chase, even the poor and fearful saints are startled.


    My own speed is actually so fast?


    Compared with Bei Gongling''s speed, it''s not much better!


    Not only that, but after the holy man of poor fear silently said "speed up", he felt that the whole world seemed to be cooperating with him.


    His speed actually really accelerated.


    In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the fleeing Luck Dragon.


    In the rear, the twelve luck dragons were also chasing Gu Xuan and the fearful saint.


    But their speed is too slow, and they are still far away.


    "Good opportunity! Poor, this ''Bridge of Karma'' belongs to you!"


    Gu Xuan silently recited the formula, and the majestic power of cause and effect surged down from the body, and submerged into the body of the poor and fearful sage!


    "Give me the power of karma..." Before the holy man could react, he heard a bang, and the bridge of karma fell into his raised hand!

 Chapter 3582

    "Use the bridge of cause and effect as a bridge of communication between you and that luck dragon!


    Send all the power of luck emerging from your body into its body! "


    Gu Xuan shouted violently, and said in an unquestionable tone.


    This voice startled even the poor and fearful saints.


    "I''m not deaf, do you want to be so loud?


    Let me build a bridge of communication with it? I''m afraid it refuses to communicate! "


    While muttering, the fearful sage held up the bridge of cause and effect, and rushed towards the magic dragon of luck in front of him!


    Gu Xuan didn''t follow, but turned his body solemnly, and looked at the twelve chasing luck dragons.


    Even though they were still far apart, Gu Xuan already felt an extremely dangerous aura from them!


    This feeling is unprecedented.


    Between a group of luck dragons and warriors, there should be two different dimensions.


    Under normal circumstances, none of them can hurt anyone.


    Otherwise, how can everyone live in peace for so long?


    Even if they don''t take the initiative to attack Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan will rack his brains to find a way to kill them.


    Moreover, it may have begun to be implemented as early as outside the Boundary Heart Stone.


    "This feeling, what is going on?"


    Gu Xuan was already vigilant to the extreme, his Pohuang pupils had already been opened, one black and one white, he kept looking at the twelve luck dragons, hoping to find out what was wrong with them.


    But at this moment, Gu Xuan seemed to remember something, his expression changed, and he turned around suddenly.


    at this time.


    The holy man of poor fear was holding the bridge of karma, flying over the head of the luck dragon that was constantly fleeing forward, ready to find the right opportunity, so he smashed the bridge of karma and buckled it in the middle of the arch of the arch bridge.


    The magic dragon of luck seemed to have sensed the thoughts of the poor and afraid of the saint, its body stopped suddenly, its direction changed, and it flew obliquely to the front right.


    This change of direction naturally made it reveal a momentary flaw.


    Afraid that the saint, as a battle-tested person, how could he let go of this flaw, shouted loudly, and flew down, the bridge of karma in his hand was about to be smashed down suddenly!


    "Be careful of that luck dragon!"


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s voice came to the ears of the poor and fearful saint.


    "careful?"


    The holy man who was afraid of being poor was slightly stunned, but he quickly reacted and stopped all movements.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The huge body of the luck dragon disappeared under his nose.


    In the next second, he felt a great crisis coming from behind him!


    The magic dragon of good fortune actually circled behind the fearful saint and launched an attack.


    Its front claws seem to have suddenly become solid, extremely sharp, leaving traces in the void wherever they pass!


    Moreover, the speed is so fast that it is comparable to a strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations!


    Gu Xuan''s face was gloomy.


    He made a big mistake.


    Since the twelve luck dragons behind can become dangerous, how can it be impossible for the one in front?


    It is equally dangerous!


    No, it should be said that it is more dangerous!


    At least the other twelve luck dragons didn''t hide their dangerous aura, but it did so on purpose, obviously because it was trying to scare the saints out of poverty.


    Seeing that the body of the fearful saint was about to be smashed to pieces by the dragon claws of the luck dragon, endless saber intent emerged from Gu Xuan''s body!


    His body seemed to have turned into a magic knife.


    A magic knife that can penetrate time and space, a hundred times faster than lightning!


    "Five Lightning Transformation Knife, the second form!"


    Gu Xuan yelled violently, like a thunderclap, and directly displayed the second immortal-level saber technique!


    This style brings the profound meaning of extreme speed contained in the saber technique to the extreme, and the emphasis is on the word "fast".


    Coupled with his eagerness to save people, Gu Xuan even gave up the power of the saber technique, and put more energy and more focus on "speed", and even raised the profound meaning of extreme speed to an unprecedented level. the point.


    call out.


    In less than a split second, Gu Xuan had already appeared beside the fearful saint, aiming the power of the second form of the fairy-level saber technique at the pair of front paws of the Qi Luck Demon Dragon, and chopped it off!


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    The sound of a terrifying explosion sounded.


    The power of the explosion directly shook the Poor Fearful Saint and the Karma Bridge to fly forward!


    Even Gu Xuan couldn''t withstand the power of the explosion, and his whole body flew upside down in the direction of the fearful saint.


    And that Luck Demon Dragon only lost half of its claws, and its body fell back ten feet.


    Moreover, just as Gu Xuan and Qiong Fear Saint stabilized their bodies, half of the pair of dragon claws that were missing had already recovered.


    "You actually mastered the fairy-level sword technique!"


    The poor and fearful saint turned around and sighed with emotion, but when he saw the pair of dragon claws of the luck dragon, a stronger voice of emotion came from the poor and fearful saint:


    "Having been slashed by a fairy-level saber technique, the dragon''s claw recovered so quickly?


    How can I play this? "


    Gu Xuan was not as surprised as the poor and afraid saint.


    His attack just now focused on speed, and its power was much weaker than the second form of the fairy-level saber technique he used normally.


    It was within Gu Xuan''s expectation to cut off those pair of dragon claws.


    Even, Gu Xuan''s original intention was to prevent him from harming the poor and fearful saint.


    Being able to cut it to half of the defect is already considered a windfall.


    At least, this can prove one thing, that is, although the Luck Dragon has become dangerous and can attack people, but thinking about it the other way around, I can also hurt them!


    "Being able to hurt them means that they can be defeated."


    Gu Xuan was suddenly full of confidence.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho..."


    The twelve luck dragons in the distance were only a few hundred feet away, and they were about to catch up completely.


    Gu Xuan''s full confidence was instantly shattered.


    It might be okay to deal with one luck dragon, but dealing with thirteen together seems to be no different from courting death.


    "Fight!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan gritted his teeth, he must not allow the thirteen luck dragons to join together.


    Otherwise, there is really no way to play!


    "Poor fear, I will clear the way for you to attract the attention of that luck dragon, this time, you must succeed!


    There is one and only one chance! "


    Gu Xuan''s heart froze, and endless saber intent emerged from his body again, turning his body into a saber.


    "Wait, let me do some psychological construction for myself first, at least wait for me to take a deep breath..."


    The Poor Saint wants to cheer himself up, but obviously, there is no time for this.


    "Five Lightning Transformation Knife, the first form!"


    Accompanied by a violent shout, a magic knife, armed with destructive power, slashed at the huge head of the Luck Dragon!


    This time, Gu Xuan didn''t have any worries about saving people before, and completely released the power of the first form of the immortal sword technique.


    For a moment, this space seemed to have changed color.


    Qingtian''s sword intent seems to turn the world into a sword domain.


    "Roar!"


    An obvious murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the Luck Demon Dragon. Instead of retreating, he advanced, the dragon claws waved, the dragon''s mouth opened wide, and it greeted the magic knife.


    That magical knife seemed to have been ignored by it from the beginning to the end!


    in an instant.


    The luck dragon and the magic knife collided together.


    boom.


    The sound of a terrifying explosion sounded, and the power of the explosion turned into circles of energy, rippling away towards the surroundings.


    Whizzing.


    Two figures flew backwards from the core of the explosion.


    One is naturally the body of the Luck Dragon.


    This time, its dragon head was damaged, not to mention half of its head collapsed, and its long dragon mouth was even completely broken off, which looked quite funny.


    If it was made of flesh and blood, this would definitely be considered a serious injury.


    Unfortunately, it is not.


    Almost at the same time it flew upside down, the damage it suffered had begun to heal itself.


    Another figure flying upside down is Gu Xuan.


    His injuries at the moment seemed to be far worse than that of the Luck Demon Dragon. There were terrible cracks all over his body, and his internal organs could be seen faintly.


    A pair of hands broke at the shoulder level at the same time.


    If such an injury were transferred to any other warrior, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But when it comes to Gu Xuan, it''s nothing.


    After all, he can recover even after turning into ashes, so what kind of injury are a few cracks?


    In an instant, he used his divine body to restore his body.


    "Sure enough, the important task of getting this Luck Dragon will be completed after all by the heart of this world!"


    The poor and fearful sage, holding the Karma Bridge in his hand, flew across the void like a meteor, and appeared on top of the magic dragon of luck that was healing his wounds.


    He turned up and stood in the middle of the bridge of karma, and stomped his feet!


    boom.


    There was a loud bang. The Karma Bridge fell, and the arch of the bridge was directly inlaid on the neck of the Luck Demon Dragon!

 Chapter 3583

    "Roar!"


    The Luck Demon Dragon screamed wildly, twisting its body crazily, trying to break free from the arch of the Karma Bridge.


    Unfortunately, this is doomed to be in vain.


    Because at the first moment, the power of luck gushing out of the holy man''s body followed the bridge of cause and effect and submerged into the body of the dragon of luck.


    To be precise, it was submerged in the five white areas on the body of the Luck Dragon.


    At this moment, those five white areas seemed to be activated, bursting out with brilliant light.


    A series of chains, chains formed entirely by the power of luck, unexpectedly extended from them, binding the magic dragon of luck and the bridge of karma tightly together.


    Poorly afraid of the power of luck in the holy man, he was able to use the bridge of cause and effect more quickly to submerge into the body of the dragon of luck.


    On its body, the five white areas grew larger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    The twelve luck dragons in the distance finally arrived. They glanced at their companions who were constantly turning white with apprehension, and finally locked their angry eyes on the poor and fearful saint.


    The fearful sage only felt an astonishing murderous intent enveloping him, as if countless sharp needles were aimed at him, ready to pierce his heart at any time.


    He couldn''t help but tremble, instinctively wanting to run away.


    But at this moment, a hand was already on his shoulder, making him unable to move at all.


    The owner of the hand is naturally Gu Xuan.


    The corner of the holy man''s mouth twitched in fear.


    "I just had the instinct to run away.


    But I held back right away, you don''t have to doubt me so much, do you? "


    Gu Xuan said lightly: "Just in case! If you leave the Karma Bridge, all previous efforts will be for naught."


    Under the bridge, the Luck Dragon was still struggling, and two-thirds of its body had turned white.


    Gu Xuan could even clearly notice that the violence in its eyes was being replaced by peaceful ones.


    An aura that was exactly the same as that of the world-protecting luck golden dragon also gradually appeared on it.


    What this means is self-evident!


    It means that the magic dragon of luck is transforming into the golden dragon of luck protecting the world!


    Everything is moving in a good direction!


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    Twelve magic dragons of luck had already surrounded the Karma Bridge, but it seemed that out of fear, they did not launch an attack immediately.


    "Gu Xuan, this is not right!


    How could this group of luck dragons suddenly attack us? "


    The poor and fearful saint seemed very disturbed.


    He just became Jiexin, and he hasn''t had enough fun yet, how could he be finished so quickly?


    "I''m guessing that it''s probably the fault of the Nine Serenities Suppression Tower and the strong demons hidden in it.


    Although the way of luck is illusory, the power of luck is a kind of power after all.


    If you can master the appropriate method and use this power to fight, it makes perfect sense. "


    Gu Xuan analyzed while being vigilant against the luck dragons.


    The poor and afraid saint let out a long sigh.


    "After all, there are too many of them. If you and I work together, I''m afraid we can only deal with four at most!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the poor and fearful saint with some surprise.


    "You actually have the confidence to deal with two? I underestimated you."


    The poor and fearful saint also looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "You mean, you can''t deal with three and a half? Only two?"


    Gu Xuan: "..."


    Dare to say it for a long time, but you can only deal with half of it?


    For a moment, they looked at each other speechlessly, and both of them gave each other a look of contempt: Weak chicken!


    In the boundary space.


    A black beam of light is connecting the Jiuyou Zhenqi Pagoda with the Boundary Heart Stone.


    Continuously, streams of mysterious energy gushed out from the Jiuyou Town Qi Pagoda, passed through the beam of light, and submerged into the Boundary Heart Stone.


    If Gu Xuan was here and used the Pohuang pupils, he would be able to see at a glance that there are dense patterns on the beam of light.


    Those lines are more like a kind of weird writing, exuding an old and strange aura.


    The blood priest had his hands behind his back, with a big belly, and he looked like he was sure of winning.


    "Hahaha, things went better than I expected.


    This is also thanks to the ''Holy Demon Ancient Spring Water'' prepared by Bei Gongling.


    This kid is thoughtful when he does things, he even thought of the possibility of needing the luck magic dragon to fight, which saved me a lot of trouble.


    Now, let alone Gu Xuan and Fen Tian Jiexin in the Jiexin Stone, even if Princess Suzaku was there, she would have to drink her hatred on the spot.


    They never dreamed that the Luck Dragon could be used for fighting, haha. "


    The blood priest didn''t know all the things that happened in the boundary stone, but this didn''t prevent him from dreaming.


    In his eyes, it seemed as if he had already seen the fall of Gu Xuan, and saw the grand scene of the fortune dragons changing the power of fortune in the Burning Heaven Realm from the root.


    Inside the Boundary Heart Stone.


    The twelve dragons of good fortune that surrounded Gu Xuan and the poor and fearful saint finally couldn''t hold back, and formally launched an attack!


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    The roar shook the sky and the earth.


    Twelve energy bombs, like snow stars, condensed out in front of the mouths of the twelve luck dragons.


    The surrounding space became distorted by the appearance of energy bombs!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Twelve energy bombs were shot at Gu Xuan and Qiong Fear Saint at the same time, with a huge momentum, as if they wanted to destroy the world!


    The crisis of death immediately enveloped Gu Xuan and Qiong Fear Saint.


    Gu Xuan''s delusion-shattering pupils were operating to the extreme, he could see the trajectory of the energy bomb, but unless he gave up the bridge of cause and effect, he couldn''t dodge it at all.


    "Can''t stop it, go back!"


    Under the agitation of the poor fearful saint, as if blessed to the soul, a burst of roar actually had the effect of utterance.


    It was as if some indescribable power descended on this side of the space. Holding the bridge of cause and effect, together with the restrained luck dragon, they escaped far away with a very strange trajectory!


    Rumble.


    Twelve energy bombs fell into the air and collided with each other, bursting out with devastating power.


    "It''s shit luck, I roared and activated some power that belongs to Jiexin.


    This kind of power can only be unleashed after I have thoroughly bonded with Jiexinshi! "


    The poor and afraid saints were overjoyed.


    Gu Xuan didn''t feel surprised at all, how could this be shit luck?


    The good luck is all because of the magic dragon of luck under the arch of the Karma Bridge, oh no, it should be the golden dragon of luck protecting the world!


    Relying on Princess Suzaku and the others, the power of luck transmitted through the tool man, the Poor Fear Saint, has completely transformed that dragon of luck into a golden dragon of luck protecting the world!


    Its body turned completely white, not even a trace of black.


    Not only that, it is even continuing to absorb the power of luck gushing out from the body of the fearful saint, and the body is actually getting bigger at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Look, Gu Xuan, it has melted the chain into its body, and it is still absorbing your Karma Bridge?"


    The poor fearful saint suddenly exclaimed, a little anxiously said:


    "Is this done by the Demon Dragon of Luck, or the Golden Dragon of Protecting the World?"


    This question is really a worrying one.


    If that luck dragon has this ability, can it still be restrained?


    Can you still watch yourself being swallowed up step by step by the power of luck from the Burning Heaven Realm, turning into a golden dragon of luck protecting the world?


    In a moment, the Karma Bridge has been completely swallowed.


    There seems to be a direct connection between the world-protecting luck golden dragon and the fearful saint, and it can swallow the power of luck gushing out of his body without any intermediary.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    The twelve Luck Dragons hit the air with one blow and surrounded them again!


    "Now, I have a very important question to ask you. Our world-protecting luck golden dragon is one-fifth larger than the luck magic dragon. In a big circle, it should be able to fight Have you joined forces with the twelve luck dragons?"


    The fearful saint stared at Gu Xuan seriously.


    Gu Xuan glanced at the world-protecting fortune golden dragon, and then at the twelve aggressive fortune dragons, and suddenly felt that the question of being poor and afraid of saints was very level and constructive.


    But this problem is obviously secondary.


    With a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, he condensed a small stone and threw it towards the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    Poor and afraid of the saint: "?"


    Whoosh.


    The little stone penetrated through the body of the world-protecting luck golden dragon, and continued to fall without hindrance.


    Poor and afraid of the saint: "!!"


    Following Gu Xuan''s example, he threw a dagger towards a luck dragon.


    The luck dragon just frowned, and didn''t intend to dodge at all, letting the dagger hit its dragon scale.


    when.


    The dagger was thrown away.


    The corner of the holy man''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    The Luck Dragon has materialized!


    But the Guardian Luck Golden Dragon did not!


    It and the two of them are still in different dimensions.


    In other words, it couldn''t launch an effective attack on the luck dragon at this time at all!


    "Are we working hard for so long, but all we have done is useless?


    These twelve luck dragons are still indestructible? "


    The poor and fearful saint almost went crazy.


    Gu Xuan rested his chin, as if he was thinking about something.


    It was completely unexpected that this would happen.


    "Ho Ho Ho!" At this time, the twelve luck dragons condensed twelve energy bullets again and shot them out suddenly!

 Chapter 3584

    The crisis of death enveloped Gu Xuan and Qiong Fear Saint in an instant.


    The poor and fearful saint couldn''t help it, and shuddered.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, looking at the twelve energy shells, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    In front of the twelve energy shells, golden energy could be faintly seen, condensing into a sharp arrow, as if opening the way for the energy shells!


    Obviously, the attack launched by the twelve luck dragons this time is stronger, faster and more difficult to resist than the attack just now!


    It even made Gu Xuan and the poor and fearful saint, from the bottom of their hearts, have a feeling that there is no escape, and they can only close their eyes and wait for death.


    Poor fearing that the sage wanted to unleash the power of "Words follow the law" again, and shouted: "Back!"


    However, it didn''t work at all.


    No power manifested itself to help him.


    "It''s over, I haven''t gotten used to Jiexinshi enough, I can''t escape this time!"


    The fearful sage used soul sound transmission to deal with the ancient mystery.


    "It''s not that you haven''t adjusted well enough, it''s that your eyesight is not good enough.


    Just now, it was the world-protecting Qiyun Golden Dragon who helped you and made you ''good luck''.


    But it can help you, and the twelve luck dragons can also prevent it from helping you. "


    Gu Xuan casually explained.


    As for how the world-protecting luck golden dragon helped, and how the luck magic dragon stopped them, this belongs to metaphysics, and he has no idea at all.


    "so what should I do now?"


    The poor are afraid that the saint is in a hurry.


    In the current situation, besides death, he can''t think of a second way?


    It''s too embarrassing for a dignified world heart to die inside the world heart stone!


    "Are you afraid of death?" Gu Xuan said contemptuously.


    "Afraid? Who is not afraid?"


    Poor feared that the sage almost said what was in his heart, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t let Gu Xuan look down on him, so he said quickly:


    "I''m not afraid! But as a tool person, I still have the power of luck pouring into my body, and I need to pass it to the golden dragon of luck to protect the world!


    If I die, it won''t be able to get all the power of luck, wouldn''t it be completely finished! "


    At this time, the world-protecting Luck Golden Dragon flew directly below Gu Xuan and Qiong Fear Saint. Compared to just now, its size was already a circle larger.


    In terms of size alone, it is two-fifths larger than any luck dragon!


    One-on-one combat, it is definitely the strongest.


    However, the twelve luck dragons didn''t talk about martial arts at all, not to mention the tactics of encirclement and beating, but they actually materialized. Any attack from the world-protecting luck golden dragon might not be able to hit them.


    As for himself, he couldn''t beat it at all.


    "Fight it! I can be smashed into powder, but I''m afraid I can''t!"


    Seeing the twelve energy cannonballs getting closer, Gu Xuan gritted his teeth and prepared to perform the "Great Sacrifice Technique" to burn his life energy and resist this wave.


    Before Gu Xuan, after taking a bodhi fruit, he was promoted to the state of Dzogchen for three kalpas, and his lifespan was greatly improved, reaching an astonishing four million years.


    Even after many battles and several burnings, 1.8 million years of lifespan were consumed, and there are still 2.2 million years left.


    With so many lifespans, it should be able to last for a few minutes.


    In these few minutes, I must be able to think of a way!


    By then, all the luck brought back by Princess Suzaku''s "return" should have been absorbed by the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    It may also give yourself a surprise!


    Gu Xuan''s hands formed a dharma seal, and an altar was looming under his feet, but just as he was about to burn his life essence, all the energy in his body suddenly started to operate another kung fu.


    The "Great Sacrifice" he wanted to perform was immediately interrupted.


    "I''m going! It''s over! Why did the ''Great Karma Technique'' work by itself, and also sucked away the energy I used to activate the ''Great Sacrifice Technique''?"


    Gu Xuan''s expression changed.


    What he wants is surprises, not surprises but no surprises!


    Such a turn of events had never occurred to him.


    He swears that if he can survive today, then from tomorrow onwards, he must cure all kinds of exercises on his body, and he likes things like automatic operation.


    At the critical moment, this is fatal!


    Just when Gu Xuan was complaining, something even more "surprising" happened.


    The world-protecting Luck Golden Dragon flying below him suddenly turned its head, opened its mouth wide, and bit towards Gu Xuan.


    Then, without any accident, Gu Xuan''s body passed through the dragon''s head.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Gu Xuan frowned, but immediately, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    He found something!


    Just now, at the moment when his body overlapped with the world-protecting luck golden dragon, all the power of cause and effect in his body was transferred into the body of the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    This means that his "Great Karma Technique" did not work for no reason, but was driven by the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    In the next second, Gu Xuan suddenly felt that a force seemed to support his feet, giving him a sense of down-to-earth.


    "Dragon head! I actually stood on the head of the world-protecting luck golden dragon!"


    When Gu Xuan came to his senses, his heart had already turned upside down.


    At this moment, only the sound of piercing through the sky sounded, and the twelve energy shells finally arrived!


    Rumble.


    The surrounding space has already begun to distort and shatter.


    The poor and fearful saint has closed his eyes in despair.


    There seemed to be excitement in the eyes of the twelve luck dragons.


    They are finally going to win!


    No one can stop their attack!


    Those two damned human warriors are going to die after all!


    However, in the next second, a sudden change occurred!


    "Aw--"


    A shocking dragon chant sounded.


    The world-protecting luck golden dragon actually moved, opened its mouth, swung its head, and swallowed six energy cannons directly into its mouth.


    With a flick of the long dragon tail, another six energy shells hit it.


    bang bang bang.


    The sound of twelve explosions rang out one after another.


    Six of the sounds actually came from the belly of the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    The six energy shells it swallowed exploded in its belly.


    The world-protecting luck golden dragon was still flying steadily in the air without even shaking, obviously not suffering any damage.


    The twelve luck dragons stared wide-eyed at this scene, as if they couldn''t believe what happened before them.


    "What''s going on? The world-protecting luck golden dragon, can you still do this kind of thing?


    But clearly...obviously..."


    Afraid that the holy man hid behind Gu Xuan, he was so excited that he spoke incoherently.


    Gu Xuan smiled and said: "Using the cause and effect between me and me, the Golden Dragon of Protecting the World has established a practical connection with this space by using me as a medium.


    To put it simply, it is now equivalent to possessing an entity, and our chance to turn defeat into victory is..."


    Before Gu Xuan could finish his words, he felt empty under his feet.


    The body of the world-protecting luck golden dragon has become illusory again, and it is in a different dimension from him.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Could it be said that if the power of cause and effect is extracted from his body once, the world-protecting luck golden dragon can only materialize once?


    But just now, he has been taken out!


    If you want to perform the "Great Karma Technique" and condense the power of Karma, you can only use the "Great Sacrifice Technique" first.


    Gu Xuan looked helpless.


    After all, he couldn''t escape the fate of burning his life essence.


    "Aw--"


    The roar of the world-protecting luck golden dragon sounded again.


    Gu Xuan''s face suddenly became strange.


    From the sound of the dragon''s chant, he heard another meaning: look up!


    That dragon chant sounded like some kind of language.


    "This is, the world-protecting luck golden dragon is talking to me?"


    Gu Xuan was suspicious in his heart, but he still raised his head and looked in the direction above his head.


    At the entrance, a beam of light seems to come from a distant time and space, penetrates the barrier of time and space, and hangs high at the highest point of the inner space of the Boundary Heart Stone.


    That beam of light seemed to be within reach, but at the same time seemed out of reach.


    On the beam of light, there are countless lines, densely packed, exuding a strange atmosphere from ancient times.


    "Those lines should be spells written in some kind of script!


    It was the power of those mantras that aroused the power of luck in the dragon''s body and made it materialize.


    And that beam of light is the ''tool'' that carries the mantra and sends it into this space.


    As long as I destroy the beam of light, the luck dragon will return to its original state again! "


    A bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    He already understood what the World Protector Qi Luck Golden Dragon wanted him to do.


    But doing so may not be the best choice.


    Let the Luck Dragons continue to materialize, then you can still use the "Great Karma Technique" to help the Guardian Luck Golden Dragon materialize and fight with the Luck Dragons.


    But if the luck dragons return to their previous state, they will not be able to attack themselves and the poor and fearful saints, and in the end they will only attack the world-protecting luck golden dragon with all their strength.


    Gu Xuan was hesitating, but suddenly heard the exclamation of the fearful saint:


    "Gu Xuan, what''s going on? Your body is disappearing!"

 Chapter 3585

    "My body is disappearing?"


    Gu Xuan was suddenly startled by the words of the fearful saint.


    Only then did he notice that his body seemed to be changing into another strange state.


    But this is not disappearing, or even blurring, it is more like entering another dimension.


    Gu Xuan immediately reacted, and explained to the poor and fearful saint:


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine.


    Just now, when my body overlapped with the world-protecting luck golden dragon, it not only absorbed the power of cause and effect in my body, it became as simple as materializing.


    It''s still in my body, leaving its unique power of luck, so that my body can become like it!


    Now, it is the power of luck it left behind that is working. "


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, feeling the changes in his body.


    After his body completely entered another dimension, the power of luck surged out of his body!


    Obviously, this was transmitted to him by the world-protecting luck golden dragon through its connection with him.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan felt that he had entered a mysterious state.


    He seemed to have become a wisp of wind, a cloud, and a lake of water, with no entity, no emotion, and nothing as a warrior or a human being.


    He became lifeless, like a bystander in this world, and nothing seemed to be able to arouse his psychological fluctuations.


    Fortunately, this mysterious and mysterious state only lasted for a few moments, and Gu Xuan had recovered.


    Because he felt that the power of luck in his body was constantly declining.


    This means that his current state is limited.


    "Only eight or nine seconds and my body will recover."


    After making some calculations, Gu Xuan raised his head again and looked into the void. The beam of light showed eagerness in his eyes.


    Before, he was afraid that the Guardian Qi Luck Golden Dragon would fight alone and lose to the Qi Luck Demon Dragon.


    But now, this is no longer true, so what are you waiting for?


    Hurry up to destroy the beam of light in the void, and restore the twelve luck dragons to their original state, which is a serious matter.


    After doing this, the safety of the poor and fearful saints can be guaranteed.


    He can be a tool man with peace of mind, and continue to transport the golden dragon for the protection of the world, and transmit the power of luck, so that his strength can be raised to the peak state step by step.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, unfolded his body skills, and flew directly towards the beam of light in the void!


    Afraid of being poor, the face of the holy man changed drastically.


    He couldn''t see the beam of light in the void, so he didn''t know why Gu Xuan flew there?


    "Are you crazy? Come back!"


    The poor are afraid that the saint is in a hurry.


    The twelve luck dragons sensed Gu Xuan''s abnormal movement and flew towards him one after another.


    Huge dragon tails shot towards Gu Xuan!


    One by one energy bombs also bombarded towards Gu Xuan.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Gu Xuan was obliterated by attacks one after another.


    A look of panic appeared in the eyes of the poor and fearful saint: "It''s over!"


    Even if Gu Xuan was caught in such an attack, it would be impossible for him to escape.


    Maybe the first round of attack couldn''t kill him, but he was surrounded and couldn''t escape, the second round of attack, the third round of attack, there would always be one round that would kill him.


    However, after only a moment, the expression of the fearful saint froze.


    Gu Xuan flew out of the explosion area almost unscathed, not even a hair was broken!


    Only then did the holy man remember that Gu Xuan''s body had become the same as that of the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    However, the bodies of the luck dragons have materialized.


    How could their attacks hit Zhong Gu Xuan?


    "The heart of this world is concerned, and it will be chaotic!"


    The fearful saint calmed down and continued to look at Gu Xuan.


    I saw Gu Xuan soaring into the sky, his speed getting faster and faster, and he even left behind the twelve magic dragons of luck, about a thousand feet away.


    He seemed to enter the deepest part of the sky, and even fly out of this world.


    But I''m afraid that the sage will know that this is simply impossible.


    To get out of the inner space of the Boundary Heart Stone, a channel needs to be created. Without a channel, it will not be possible to fly out for a hundred years or even a thousand years.


    This space is a circulation space.


    Flying in one direction all the time, only to return to the same place in the end.


    After a few more blinks, the face of the poor and afraid saint suddenly changed again:


    "No, Gu Xuan''s condition has returned to normal!


    He materialized, and the group of luck dragons were able to attack him! "


    Behind Gu Xuan, thousands of feet away, the twelve luck dragons actually started to condense energy bombs in their mouths.


    "Fortunately, it''s a thousand feet away, as long as Gu Xuan continues to fly, their attacks won''t be able to hit...


    Are you crazy? What did you stop for? "


    Poor fearing that the sage was rejoicing that Gu Xuan had opened up enough distance before, but he never expected that Gu Xuan would actually stop.


    This stop only takes a few seconds, and the twelve energy bombs will probably fall on him!


    Sure enough, just hearing the roar of the Luck Demon Dragons in unison, twelve energy bombs pierced through the space and flew straight towards Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan didn''t even look back.


    An altar appeared at his feet.


    The 200,000-year lifespan was sacrificed by him in an instant.


    A majestic energy erupted from his body.


    An extremely violent and fierce saber intent emerged from Gu Xuan''s body.


    Even, his whole body seemed to have turned into a knife, an indestructible, extremely sharp, invincible magic knife!


    "Five Lightning Transformation Knife, the third form!"


    The magic knife, cut out suddenly!


    boom.


    There was a loud bang.


    The space was heavily shattered, and the whole world seemed to be trembling.


    The face of the poor and afraid saint is even uglier.


    Although Gu Xuan''s immortal-level saber technique is strong, if he wants to receive twelve energy bombs at once, the poor saint already feels very reluctant.


    But there was something wrong with Gu Xuan''s knife, it seemed that he had missed the cut, and hit the empty void!


    The twelve energy bombs haven''t arrived yet!


    Now, apart from being completely finished, I am afraid that the saint will not know what to say.


    "Damn, don''t die, you''ve got your heart set on it!"


    Poorly afraid that the saint''s body would move, and his body would turn into a beam of starlight, flying towards Gu Xuan''s direction.


    The world-protecting luck golden dragon followed closely behind.


    It must keep a certain distance from the poor fearful saint in order to continue to receive the power of luck gushing out of the poor fearful saint.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s figure was faintly revealed in the shattered space.


    The twelve energy bombs are only a few tens of feet away, and they are about to be annihilated.


    "Fly up!"


    The fearful saint reminded.


    However, Gu Xuan remained motionless as if he hadn''t heard it.


    There was even a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This made the poor and fearful sage thump in his heart.


    Could it be that Gu Xuan was under too much pressure and already lost his mind? Have hysteria?


    Sure enough, for hysteria, no matter how strong a person is, it is possible to be recruited!


    But in the next second, the poor and fearful saint widened his glasses, even rubbed his eyes, and his heart skipped a beat again. Could it be that he was the one suffering from hysteria?


    Everything in the eyes is an illusion?


    Just now, he suddenly saw that the twelve energy bombs penetrated from Gu Xuan''s body, and exploded behind Gu Xuan.


    However, this time the explosion did not cause any waves, and the space did not distort even a bit!


    Are you afraid that the saint will feel that you can''t turn your head?


    Gu Xuanming has recovered his physical state, how could there be nothing wrong?


    "unless¡­¡­"


    The fearful saint reacted.


    "The twelve luck dragons, together with the energy bombs they released, returned to their original state and entered another dimension.


    Gu Xuan''s knife did not cut through the air, but instead hit a very crucial thing! "


    The truth, of course it is.


    How could Gu Xuan''s immortal-level saber technique consume the energy exchanged for 200,000 years of life essence to cut through the air?


    It''s just that only he can see the beam of light that was struck by him, and the saint may not see it.


    The beam of light was cut off and dissipated immediately under Gu Xuan''s knife.


    The spell on the beam of light is the key to the materialization of the twelve luck dragons. When the beam of light is broken, the spell disappears, and the luck dragons naturally return to their "virtual" state.


    How could their attacks have even the slightest effect on Gu Xuan who had recovered his body?


    Gu Xuan''s body became extremely weak again.


    He has been overdrawn today and does not know how many times.


    However, he is very clear that this battle is far from over!


    at this time.


    In the boundary space.


    A crisp clicking sound resounded through the entire space.


    The blood priest''s face was full of horror.


    "The beam of light was actually cut off, and the Nine Nether Town Qi Tower suffered a backlash, with cracks appearing!


    How could someone discover the existence of the beam of light and cut it off? "


    Inside the Boundary Heart Stone.


    "Ho Ho Ho!" The twelve luck dragons roared angrily, they stopped paying attention to Gu Xuan, turned their heads around, and rushed directly towards the world-protecting luck golden dragon!

 Chapter 3586

    "not good!"


    Gu Xuan swallowed a few holy pills, recovered some energy, and immediately exploded to the limit of speed, rushing towards the direction of the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    Although at this time, the Guardian Qi Luck Golden Dragon is half the size of any Qi Luck Demon Dragon alone, one-on-one is almost a crushing ending.


    But after all, it is alone, and it is impossible to be an opponent with one enemy.


    "Aw--"


    Seeing the twelve luck dragons rushing forward, the world-protecting luck golden dragon roared, and instead of retreating, it went forward, aiming for one of the luck dragons and bumped into it.


    boom.


    The magic dragon of luck was hit in the arms, screamed, and fell like a kite with a broken string.


    The body of the world-protecting luck golden dragon just swayed, showing no signs of instability.


    However, the attacks of the other eleven luck dragons have already struck!


    The three luck dragons opened their mouths and bit hard.


    The rest of the luck dragons either swung their long tails and grabbed them hard, or waved their dragon claws.


    The world-protecting luck golden dragon moved left and right, but only avoided the bite of the three luck dragons.


    There is no way to dodge other attacks.


    bang bang bang.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    A few dragon tails lashed at the world-protecting luck golden dragon, causing it to almost fall.


    The other dragon claws also grabbed onto his body fiercely, and one dragon scale after another was directly caught off.


    Of course, these are not dragon scales in the true sense. As soon as they leave the body, they collapse and turn into pure power of luck.


    If no one hinders these powers of luck, the world-protecting luck golden dragon can recover them.


    It''s a pity, how could a group of luck dragons let it take it back?


    They swallowed the power of luck at the same time, swallowed it and swam around, and then spit it out.


    The power of luck is all polluted.


    The world-protecting luck golden dragon couldn''t recover even a breath of luck.


    It didn''t seem to think about recovering it either, after stabilizing its body, it continued to fly upwards, as if it wanted to meet Gu Xuan.


    The Poor Fear Saint closely followed the world-protecting luck golden dragon, and he could feel that the power of luck brought by Princess Suzaku and the others was running out.


    The body of the Guardian Qiyun Golden Dragon should be the limit if it gets bigger.


    With its current strength, it is far from being able to compete with the twelve luck dragons.


    Even if it becomes stronger, I''m afraid it still won''t work.


    The situation is still grim.


    "However, you should have a way, Gu Xuan!


    After all, you and the Guardian Luck Golden Dragon are going in both directions! "


    The poor and fearful saint is full of expectations.


    Gu Xuan was flying in the direction of the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    The luck golden dragon protecting the world forcibly broke through the blockade of the twelve magic dragons of luck, apparently also to reunite with Gu Xuan.


    Finally, Gu Xuan and the world-protecting luck golden dragon meet again!


    "Great karma!"


    Gu Xuan used all the energy restored by taking the Holy Pill to run the "Great Karma Technique", and the force of Karma poured out from his body.


    The world-protecting luck golden dragon opened its mouth wide open, and once again moved towards Gu Xuan Tun.


    But this time, Gu Xuan''s body did not pass through the body of the world-protecting luck golden dragon like before.


    This time, he was really swallowed by the world-protecting luck golden dragon!


    "what''s going on?"


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but look around, but only saw a vast expanse of whiteness and couldn''t see anything.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt countless causal threads coming from all directions and sinking into his body.


    The power of cause and effect in his body has not entered into these threads of cause and effect.


    He clearly felt that a very special connection had been established between himself and the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    boom.


    Gu Xuan only felt a shock in his body, the originally illusory power of luck in his body became clearly felt.


    It seems to exist in one''s own soul, in one''s own flesh and blood, in every hair and every pore of the body.


    Even, it exists in the dantian, the constantly rotating Tai Chi pattern!


    No one noticed, including Gu Xuan himself, that his eyes, one black and one white, unified the color for a split second.


    In his eyes, a rotating Tai Chi pattern appeared at the same time, and it disappeared in a flash!


    Also from this moment, all the power of luck in Gu Xuan''s body was connected with the golden dragon of luck protecting the world through those causal threads.


    As the connection became stronger and closer, Gu Xuan felt that his body seemed to disappear.


    His own soul seemed to have disappeared as well.


    Existence, only consciousness.


    But in the end, even consciousness began to blur.


    outside world.


    The Taiji pattern that flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes also appeared in the eyes of the world-protecting luck golden dragon, and it also disappeared in a flash without anyone noticing.


    However, after the Taiji pattern disappeared, the eyes of the world-protecting golden dragon did not return to their original state, but turned into one black and one white, exactly the same as Gu Xuan''s eyes!


    "Broken eyes! How is that possible?


    The eyes of the world-protecting luck golden dragon have turned into broken pupils! "


    The poor and fearful saint had a terrible wave in his heart.


    Not only that, but he also found that the eyes of the world-protecting luck golden dragon became very familiar, exactly the same as Gu Xuan''s eyes!


    At this time, Gu Xuan suddenly felt that his body had returned, his soul had also returned, and his sight had recovered.


    In his eyes, it was no longer a vast expanse of whiteness, but the familiar inner space of the Boundary Heart Stone.


    In front of him were twelve dragons, staring at him angrily.


    And on the back, there are fearful saints flying.


    etc!


    How did the fearful saint fly on his head?


    Wasn''t he swallowed by the world-protecting luck golden dragon?


    Also, why did there seem to be some kind of bond between me and the poor and fearful saint, and all the power of luck gushing out of his body was actually swallowed by me?


    Doesn''t this belong to the Guardian Qi Luck Golden Dragon?


    How do you let yourself be swallowed?


    Isn''t this messing around?


    "I''m afraid, how do you go back..."


    Gu Xuan opened his mouth, wanting to question the poor and fearful saint, but what came out was only a loud dragon chant.


    "Aw--"


    Gu Xuan was stunned for a moment, and finally realized that he had turned into a world-protecting luck golden dragon!


    No, it should be said that I have become the "soul" of the world-protecting luck golden dragon and the leader of its consciousness!


    "Huh? It''s over?"


    In the body of the poor fearful sage, the last trace of luck power finally submerged into the body of the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    The body of the world-protecting luck golden dragon stopped growing.


    It is now two-thirds larger than any luck dragon.


    Such a size obviously won''t make the Luck Dragons feel intimidated.


    Twelve magic dragons of luck, surrounded by them, rushed towards the golden dragon of luck to protect the world from all directions, and the attack was still fierce and fierce.


    "Go back!"


    The poor and afraid saint hurriedly urged.


    With one enemy many, the only way to hope for victory is to retreat first and look for opportunities to defeat each of them.


    Otherwise, there is only a dead end!


    However, the world-protecting luck dragon remained motionless.


    To be exact, it was the world-protecting luck golden dragon under the control of Gu Xuan, who remained motionless.


    "What''s going on here? Why do I think this group of luck dragons are so weak?


    In front of me, they are as weak as little snakes?


    As if, I only need one mouth to devour them? "


    Gu Xuan was extremely suspicious.


    This is an illusion, right?


    The body size of the world-protecting luck golden dragon at this time is only three-fifths larger than that of the luck magic dragon?


    Even with the power of luck provided by him, if he could deal with four or five dragons of luck, would he be invincible?


    Facing twelve luck dragons, how could you feel this way?


    "Let''s retreat first!"


    Gu Xuan felt that it was better not to take risks.


    However, when he controlled his body and wanted to retreat, he suddenly stopped.


    "How about trying to swallow a luck dragon first?


    What if it succeeds? "Gu Xuan licked his lips, spotted the luck dragon that was closest, and rushed over!

 Chapter 3587

    "What the hell?"


    Seeing that the world-guarding golden dragon of luck rushed towards a magic dragon of luck, the holy man was a little confused.


    Facing the siege of twelve luck dragons, in this situation, the world-protecting luck golden dragon should escape, why did it suddenly charge up?


    "This style of acting is Gu Xuan''s style!"


    The fearful sage stared at the pair of black and white eyes of the world-protecting luck golden dragon, and he already vaguely guessed in his heart that the current world-protecting luck golden dragon is controlled by Gu Xuan!


    Otherwise, how could the eyes of the world-protecting luck golden dragon become like that?


    "What''s the situation? Even if the two of them are combined, Gu Xuan''s Delusion-Breaking Double Pupils is a kind of pupil technique, and only flesh and blood can perform it..."


    The poor and fearful saint was both puzzled and worried.


    Even if Gu Xuan merged with the world-protecting luck golden dragon and improved its strength, but it would be like a fairy tale to defeat the twelve luck dragons!


    However, in the next second, the eyes of the fearful saint suddenly widened like copper bells.


    The world-protecting luck golden dragon under Gu Xuan''s control fought with the luck magic dragon closest to him in the blink of an eye.


    The dragon''s body moved, and its long tail swayed, and the sky was filled with phantom dragon tails, one by one, attacking the world-protecting luck golden dragon from all directions.


    However, the world-protecting luck golden dragon hardly made any gestures. It just opened its big mouth and bit the phantom dragon''s tail that filled the sky.


    Immediately, the phantoms all over the sky disappeared.


    The long tail of that luck dragon was bitten off by the world-protecting luck golden dragon, and swallowed it in one gulp.


    The thousand-foot-long body of the Qi Luck Demon Dragon was shortened by one-fifth.


    And it didn''t even react, and a hint of confusion obviously flashed in its eyes.


    It seems to be wondering why its own dragon tail attack is so strong, but after hitting the world-protecting luck golden dragon, there is no movement at all?


    "continue!"


    Gu Xuan was extremely excited, as if he had never expected that he would devour the dragon tail of this luck dragon so easily.


    Strike while the iron was hot, he quickly controlled the world-protecting luck golden dragon, launched an attack again, and went straight to the dragon''s head, biting most of its head off in one bite.


    The crisis of death made this luck dragon finally respond. It tried its best to struggle and wanted to retreat.


    It''s a pity that it has lost most of its dragon''s head, and it has completely become the end of its battle. How could the world-protecting luck golden dragon let it go?


    With a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, the world-protecting luck golden dragon opened its mouth wide again, rushed forward, bit the neck of the luck dragon, and swallowed it whole into its stomach like noodles.


    "Do you want to be so exaggerated?"


    Poor and afraid of the saint has been dumbfounded.


    Such a scene is simply too exaggerated!


    Just now, a magic dragon of luck that was still domineering was swallowed whole by the golden dragon of luck protecting the world?


    It is hundreds of feet long, without chewing a single bite!


    This is terrible, aren''t you afraid of indigestion?


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    The remaining eleven luck dragons were originally approaching the world-protecting luck golden dragon, but after seeing their companions being swallowed by the other party, they stopped their movements involuntarily and were stunned.


    However, they were only stunned for a moment, then reacted and let out an extremely angry roar, as if they were questioning Gu Xuan, how dare they devour their companions?


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay any attention to the roar of the luck dragons.


    He was already immersed in the wonderful feeling after swallowing a luck dragon.


    He just felt a warm current melt in his stomach.


    That is the purest and closest to the original power of luck after the body of the luck dragon is decomposed.


    Of course, these powers of luck belong to the power of luck in the Demon Realm, and they are very different from the power of luck in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Under normal circumstances, the body of the world-protecting luck golden dragon cannot absorb it.


    But now, for some reason, these powers of luck are almost unimpeded, and they are absorbed by the body of the world-protecting luck golden dragon without any discomfort.


    Even, Gu Xuan felt that his body was getting stronger and growing.


    Of course, all these feelings belong to the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    From the perspective of the poor and fearful saint, the body of the world-protecting luck golden dragon actually swelled a lot, and it also became a lot longer.


    Before, it was only about two-thirds larger than the luck dragons, but now, its volume is probably twice that of any luck dragon!


    "How can this be?"


    Poor Fear Saint can''t remember clearly, this is the first time he was shocked today.


    The Qi Luck Golden Dragon protecting the world will suddenly grow bigger, naturally because it "digests" the Qi Luck Demon Dragon and absorbs its luck power.


    However, the power of luck in the body of the luck dragon belongs to the demon world, how can the golden dragon of luck protect the world absorb it?


    If it was the other way around, and the Demon Dragon of Luck could absorb the power of luck from the Burning Heaven Realm so easily, the consequences would be beyond the imagination of a poor saint.


    I am afraid that the Burning Heaven Realm has already fallen.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    The luck dragons stared at the world-protecting luck golden dragon, roared, rushed up again, and launched an attack!


    This time, their offensive was more fierce, and they made a big change. Instead of launching an attack with a siege, they gathered together and launched an attack from the same direction.


    Obviously, they have sensed the change of the world-protecting luck golden dragon, and know that they are scattered, and they are likely to be defeated by the opponent one by one.


    Gu Xuan only felt as if a mountain appeared in front of him, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, rushing towards him.


    A dangerous feeling arose in my heart again.


    Obviously, the luck dragons who are closely united are more dangerous and powerful than when they were scattered before!


    "However, if we gather together and act in unison, the strong will be strong, but the shortcomings will become more obvious.


    It is not too easy to dodge attacks coming from the same direction. "


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    Eleven energy bullets were shot from the front, their power was unrivaled, and it seemed that even the space was pierced.


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, controlled his huge body, and moved hundreds of feet to the left in an instant.


    Those eleven energy bombs were shot in the air and exploded in the distance without causing any waves.


    Such a scene confirmed Gu Xuan''s previous thoughts.


    And the eleven luck dragons seemed not surprised by this situation at all.


    In other words, those eleven energy bombs were simply feints.


    Taking advantage of Gu Xuan''s ability to dodge, they have already stalked and approached, and there is no longer any distance between them and Gu Xuan.


    Melee combat is what they want!


    This is their advantage!


    In comparison, Gu Xuan, who was twice as big as them, would become more difficult to move because there was not enough space.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    The luck dragons roared and launched various attacks.


    Gu Xuan only felt that a few bloody mouths were suddenly biting towards his head.


    On the back, a few more dragon tails whipped fiercely.


    Under the body, there are countless sharp dragon claws, grabbing viciously!


    Such an attack, not to mention a world-protecting luck golden dragon, even two or three, would probably be torn into pieces in a short while.


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, an extremely dangerous feeling has enveloped him.


    But, that''s all.


    Rationally speaking, in this situation, only by breaking through at any cost can there be a chance of survival.


    However, in Gu Xuan''s mind, it was strange that he didn''t have any thoughts of retreating.


    Yes, only excitement, only high-spirited fighting spirit!


    This made Gu Xuan feel in a trance, he couldn''t tell whether the excitement and high-spirited fighting spirit came from himself or from the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    "But what does it matter?


    I am now the Golden Dragon of Protecting the World of Luck!


    The golden dragon who protects the world, it''s me! "


    Gu Xuan roared, wanting to yell out these words, but what he uttered was a clear dragon chant.


    "Aw--"


    This sound shook the heavens and the earth, causing the movements of the eleven luck dragons to seem to have stagnated for a thousandth of an instant.


    In the next second, Gu Xuan opened his dragon''s mouth, waved his sharp claws, and launched a counterattack!


    Looking at the direction above the head, the expression of the fearful saint gradually changed from worry to shock. He never thought that the development trajectory of this battle would be like that!

 Chapter 3588

    in the void.


    The Golden Dragon of Protecting the Realm of Luck was one against eleven, and it didn''t even lose the slightest bit.


    Its eyes seemed to see through all the attack trajectories of the eleven luck dragons. In an extremely narrow space, it flicked and moved, and unexpectedly dodged more than 90% of the attacks.


    If you really can''t avoid it, you will never suffer that blow in vain.


    A dragon claw of a luck dragon scratched his abdomen and tore off a large piece of dragon scales, and he took the opportunity to bite off a dragon claw of that luck dragon.


    On his back, he was hit by two huge dragon tails, but with the help of this huge force, he slammed down directly, hitting a dragon of luck that was about to sneak attack on its abdomen, and slammed into a large part of his body.


    This situation lasted for a full minute.


    Whether it is the world-protecting luck golden dragon or the eleven luck magic dragons, they are all painted. At this time, the Luck Demon Dragon, which had lost a dragon claw, seemed to be aroused fiercely, and opened its mouth wide, regardless of the price of being torn off a large piece of "flesh and blood" by the Luck Demon Dragon''s claws, abruptly turned towards Bite off the neck of the lucky golden dragon who protects the world


    .


    Gu Xuan sneered in his heart.


    It has already seen through the attack trajectory of this luck dragon, how could it let it succeed?


    And, this is a fantastic opportunity!


    Seeing the big mouth of the Luck Dragon approaching its neck, Gu Xuan suddenly twisted his body, turned the dragon''s head, and bit its neck instead.


    With a sudden force.


    Click.


    The head and body of the Luck Dragon were separated.


    The Luck Dragon is not made of flesh and blood, even if its head and body are separated, it''s nothing. It struggles desperately, trying to stay away.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Once again, Gu Xuan ate the long dragon body into his stomach like noodles.


    There was only one dragon head left in the luck dragon, and it roared angrily and wanted to escape.


    It''s a pity, how can I escape?


    Gu Xuan swung the dragon claws, creating shadows of claws all over the sky, smashing them to pieces.


    After the dragon''s head collapsed, it turned into the purest power of luck, but Gu Xuan had no time to absorb it.


    He also paid a high price for devouring this luck dragon.


    The end of the dragon''s tail was torn off by a luck dragon.


    On the back and abdomen, there were several more wounds, which were extremely deep and huge, and it was difficult to heal for a while, and the power of luck continued to radiate outward.


    The worst thing is that a pair of dragon horns, and two luck dragons were bitten off.


    The severe pain seemed to come from the depths of his soul, which made Gu Xuan tremble and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    And in the next second, more attacks had already enveloped his whole body.


    While running the broken pupils to dodge, Gu Xuan "digested" the magic dragon of luck in his body. In a short while, he completely absorbed the power of luck transformed by it.


    Immediately, there was another warm current flowing through the whole body, making it extremely comfortable.


    The end of the broken dragon''s tail and the broken dragon''s horn all grew out.


    The wounds on the back and abdomen have all healed.


    The body shape has grown bigger again.


    The time for revenge has finally come again!


    "Aw--"


    Gu Xuan raised his head to the sky and roared, spotted the two luck dragons that had bitten off his horns, and charged straight over.


    bang bang bang.


    He didn''t even care about being hit by a few dragon tails and smashing dozens of dragon scales.


    As if going crazy, he caught up with the first luck dragon, tore off its horns in one bite, crushed its head in the second bite, and swallowed it into his stomach with the third bite .


    This time, he didn''t even rush to digest it, and caught up with another luck dragon, and swallowed it like a gourd.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he felt waves of pain in his body, and realized that his injury was heavier than before.


    If this kind of injury is replaced by the Luck Dragons, it will be enough to make them all strong, and there will be no one in ten.


    But for Gu Xuan, who was more than twice as big as the Qi Luck Demon Dragon, the impact was not that great.


    After he quickly refined the two luck dragons in his stomach, his injuries were all recovered, not to mention his size, which was twice as large as those of the luck dragons!


    In terms of size, one of him can stand up to three luck dragons!


    The remaining eight luck dragons had obviously been intimidated. Gu Xuan''s madness and strength made them finally realize that victory does not depend on a large number.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho..."


    The luck dragons roared in unison, filled with grief and indignation.


    After roaring, they did not attack Gu Xuan again, but turned around, dispersed, and fled!


    Seeing this situation, Gu Xuan was a little confused.


    "Wait! Don''t run away!


    You have eight against one, this is a sure win, I am not your opponent at all, okay?


    In fact, haven''t you noticed that I''m already very weak?


    You stick to it, and you will soon win!


    Long live the demon world, the demon world is invincible with luck and dragons, come and besiege me! "


    Gu Xuan spoke out to persuade him.


    It''s a pity that the body structure of the Guardian Qiyun Golden Dragon doesn''t seem to support him to say a single complete sentence.


    What he uttered was only a loud and crisp dragon chant, which shook the heavens and the earth, as if... it was a demonstration.


    As a result, the eight luck dragons escaped faster.


    Poor fearing that the saint is below, keeping his eyes wide open and mouth wide open for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for being the new Jiexin, he would still be somewhat proud, he would like to kneel down, and said to Gu Xuan, "Please accept my knee!"


    No matter what anyone thinks about the scene in the inner space of the Boundary Heart Stone at this time, I''m afraid it will be unexpected.


    It is probably the first time that a world-protecting luck golden dragon chases eight luck magic dragons.


    "Farce! What a farce!


    Those luck dragons were too disappointing.


    The heart of this world has not yet shown its power, they have already started to escape.


    Hmph, it''s cheap for you, boy Gu Xuan, you''ve got all the limelight! "


    The poor are afraid that the saints will be angry and unfair.


    Having said that, a hanging heart in his heart finally fell.


    This farce is finally coming to an end.


    It''s just that such an ending is really too dramatic.


    Those luck dragons were still showing off their power a few minutes ago.


    But now, each of them has become a homeless dog.


    The fearful sage simply sat down cross-legged, trying to get in touch with the boundary stone, so as to grasp this space as soon as possible.


    Half an hour passed just like that.


    A vortex had already appeared in front of the poor fearful saint.


    The vortex is spinning, with mysterious energy, majestic vitality, and the power of rules and laws.


    Everything in the Burning Heaven Realm seems to be in this vortex, presented in a unique way.


    Of course, in the vortex, the power of luck is also indispensable.


    It''s just that it''s so illusory to the extreme that it''s extremely difficult for even those who are afraid of saints to sense it.


    Below the vortex, at a speed visible to the naked eye, countless veins grew, like passages, blood vessels, extending infinitely, leading to the deepest part of the void, and connecting with the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Fen Tianjie was like a person who lost his heart and suddenly had a heart again.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Sounds like the beating of a heart and the beating of war drums resounded in Burning Heaven Realm, filling every corner.


    In the Burning Heaven Realm, all kinds of natural disasters, all kinds of incomprehensible and unreasonable phenomena began to decrease and gradually disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Order seemed to have returned to the Burning Heaven Realm.


    This once again ignited hope in the hearts of all warriors in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    However, this time, they were much more cautious, they did not cheer or jump presumptuously.


    Because they still have doubts and worries in their hearts, this will be another joy in vain.


    Because, the sky is not bright yet.


    Darkness still enveloped the Burning Heaven Realm.


    The fearful saint slowly opened his eyes.


    "It went too smoothly. In just half an hour, I managed to control the Boundary Heart Stone and this space."


    The poor and fearful sage laughed and was very proud.


    Now, it can be said that he is already a real world heart, the kind that has both form and soul.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    "Aww!"


    In the distance, several dragon chants sounded.


    The fearful saint looked up, his brows furrowed, and he said in a tone:


    "Gu Xuan, you have disappointed my heart too much.


    It took a full half an hour to catch up to five luck dragons? There are three more, you haven''t had enough to eat, so you can''t catch up? "

 Chapter 3589

    Poor and afraid of the words of the saint, almost didn''t let Gu Xuan''s anger explode.


    At his original speed, if he wanted to catch up with the eight Luck Dragons running in all directions, he should have caught up with them all long ago.


    However, half an hour ago, the fearful saint began to run in with the boundary stone.


    From that moment on, Gu Xuan obviously felt that half of his strength seemed to be taken away, not to mention his strength was greatly reduced, and his speed also slowed down.


    When this kind of situation first appeared, Gu Xuan was taken aback. He thought it was because the Qi Luck Demon Dragon had refined too much, and finally suffered a backlash.


    But soon he discovered that this was not the case.


    Instead, the world-protecting luck golden dragon drew out part of its power to escort the poor and fearful saints.


    Therefore, the poor feared that the saint could be so smooth and so fast, so he successfully integrated with the boundary stone and completely mastered this space.


    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, within a few months or even a few years, the Poor Saint would not be able to do this at all.


    "You''re a good boy when you get a cheap price, wait for me, when you beg me!"


    Gu Xuan was furious.


    It''s a pity that the sound coming out of his mouth is still the loud and clear dragon chant.


    Naturally, the poor and holy man couldn''t understand this voice, but it didn''t prevent him from making up his mind.


    "It sounds like you''re saying ''help'', right?


    Since you are sincerely asking for the heart of this world, how can I refuse, I can only help you out of mercy! "


    The poor and fearful sage put his hands on his hips and laughed, showing the villain''s face to the extreme.


    However, before he could make a move, he saw that Gu Xuan''s speed suddenly increased, reaching an unimaginable level.


    In just a few blinks, he caught up with a luck dragon and swallowed it into his stomach.


    This made the poor and fearful saint very dissatisfied.


    Before he even helped, Gu Xuan actually speeded up?


    what does this mean?


    Since there is such a speed, why didn''t it show it just now, isn''t it a waste of time?


    Fortunately, he didn''t say this, otherwise Gu Xuan might not be able to bear it, gave up chasing the remaining two luck dragons, and turned his head to beat the poor fearful saint.


    Even if you can''t get it for the time being, if you think of a way, you will definitely be able to get it!


    "My speed, why did it slow down just now, and why does it speed up now, don''t you have any idea?"


    Gu Xuan''s cursing sound turned into a loud dragon chant again.


    in a minute.


    The remaining two luck dragons were also devoured by Gu Xuan.


    His size began to grow again.


    The poor fearful sage watched this scene, speechless.


    "The current Golden Dragon of Protecting the World is already five times larger than the original one in terms of size alone!


    If the Luck Demon Dragon stood next to it, it would probably look like a boa constrictor lying next to a giant dragon, and the sense of sight was similar.


    In terms of strength, the Guardian Qi Luck Golden Dragon is many times stronger than the Qi Luck Demon Dragon. "


    The thoughts of the poor and fearful saint also appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind at this moment.


    According to Gu Xuan''s estimation, without more than 30 luck dragons, he might not be able to feel threatened anymore.


    "Aw--"


    Without warning, the world-protecting luck golden dragon raised its head and let out a long dragon chant.


    This is not an act under the control of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s consciousness, in the sound of the dragon chant, quickly escaped from the body of the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    The eyes of the world-protecting luck golden dragon returned to their original colors at an extremely fast speed.


    The broken pupils disappeared.


    A moment later, a figure in white clothes flew out of the world-protecting luck golden dragon and landed next to the poor and fearful saint.


    "Slay the mill and kill the donkey, you are!"


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s eyes twitched endlessly.


    Just now, without any warning at all, he was pushed out of the body of the World Protector Qi Luck Golden Dragon by an unstoppable force.


    "Huh? This is..."


    Gu Xuan was about to condemn the ungratefulness of the world-protecting luck golden dragon, but suddenly, he felt a ray of light lingering around him.


    This light, hazy, indistinct, extremely pure, seems to be between existence and non-existence.


    Among them, there is extremely powerful potential.


    This is not energy in the traditional sense, but it is extremely powerful.


    Moreover, it gave Gu Xuan a very familiar feeling.


    He has been in contact with and even used this power before!


    Gu Xuan sensed a little, and a look of understanding appeared on his face.


    "I''ll go! Power of Faith!"


    The fearful saint exclaimed, obviously shocked to the extreme.


    How could the power of faith appear in Gu Xuan?


    In the inner space of the Boundary Heart Stone, even if the power of faith appears, it should be on him!


    How could it be on Gu Xuan?


    This is unreasonable, let alone natural!


    Gu Xuan glanced at the poor and fearful saint.


    "It''s just a little power of faith. You are the new world heart anyway, so why make a fuss?"


    Although Gu Xuan said so, his heart was already full of joy.


    The power of faith is of great use to him.


    Needless to say, it goes without saying to strengthen the will, strengthen the soul, strengthen the strength, and increase the chance of improving the realm.


    More importantly, the power of faith has an excellent effect on dealing with curses.


    With the power of faith in his body, maybe he can break the curse left by the future body on the Dao of Tongtian Pill!


    Whether or not to be promoted to Alchemy is something for another day, but at least, the initiative must be in his own hands.


    Why should other people, even in the future, decide for themselves?


    Feeling very happy, Gu Xuan hurriedly and carefully put all the power of faith into his body.


    Poor Fear Saint was so angry that he almost didn''t saliva.


    The power of faith, as the name suggests, is the power of faith, the power of legends, the power of immortals, and the power used by gods.


    If you can get it, the benefits will be unimaginable.


    But to obtain it, it is impossible to rely on cultivation.


    This power comes from the will of others.


    This huge Burning Heaven Realm is probably the only one who can obtain the power of faith!


    However, this force, now appeared on Gu Xuan, how could the poor and fearful saint not drool with envy?


    "Don''t be complacent. As the heart of the world, I am admired by all people. In the future, sooner or later, I will receive a huge amount of power of faith!


    When the time comes, I''m afraid you will drool enviously! "


    Poor was afraid that the saint would not lose if he lost, so he secretly wiped his saliva and said with a haughty look.


    Gu Xuan: "Hehe!"


    Do you have the nerve to talk about things in the future?


    In the future, he will also be the master of the three thousand world planes!


    Bragging, who wouldn''t?


    Gu Xuan didn''t think that after becoming a world heart, the fearful saint would be able to gain the power of faith.


    There is no other reason, who would believe in a guy who is out of shape all day long and looks like an old liar?


    Regardless of his bad reputation in the Burning Heaven Realm, Gu Xuan felt that the possibility of obtaining the power of faith from the people in the Burning Heaven Realm was much greater than that of the poor and fearful saints.


    Of course, the premise is that the way of heaven is suppressed.


    Otherwise, don''t look at his decline, but as long as he shows up, he will still be loved by all people.


    Thinking of this matter, Gu Xuan felt a little pain in his liver and a little sour in his heart.


    It is obvious that he is the one who really thinks about it for the sake of Fen Tianjie, and the Heavenly Dao has always plotted against the law.


    But people in the world are ignorant, but they believe in him instead of themselves.


    To reverse this situation, we still don''t know if it can be done, and how much effort and energy will be spent.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan felt a headache.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, the most urgent thing now is to go out and destroy the Jiuyou Town Qi Tower, and kill the strong man from the demon world hiding in it!


    In the end, the twelve polluted world-protecting luck golden dragons of Burning Heaven Realm had to be awakened!


    This young master is really born to work hard, no, it should be said that those who are capable work harder!


    These things don''t depend on my young master, do they rely on poverty to be afraid of such a bastard? "


    Gu Xuan pointed his nostrils at the poor and fearful saint, and snorted heavily.


    "Hurry up and send this suzerain out. Even if you are Jie Xin, don''t forget that you are the grand elder of Yingtian sect, and I am your suzerain!"


    The fearful saint also pointed his nostrils at Gu Xuan.


    "I''ve never seen someone so tough asking for help.


    I don''t say anything else, share some power of faith, and send you out immediately.


    Otherwise, I... Gu Xuan, what are you doing, don''t be impulsive, put away the sword intent!


    I''m just kidding, you actually want to break through the space with a fairy-level sword technique? "


    The Poor and Fearful Saint opened a channel to the outside world while wiping his cold sweat.


    Whoosh. Gu Xuan flew out!

 Chapter 3590

    Jiexin Canyon.


    Inside the holy magic circle.


    Shi Zhixuan, Feng Nihong, Fairy Feihong, Ouyang Huadie and others all looked up at the space vortex in the sky with solemn expressions.


    They wanted to know what happened to Gu Xuan now?


    So what happened to the poor and fearful saint who suddenly disappeared?


    Ouyang Huadie even wanted to rush towards the space vortex several times, wanted to enter the Jiexin space, and entered the inside of the Jiexin stone.


    Fortunately, Mo Jingyun and Li Xieyun stopped him every time.


    Not to mention Ouyang Huadie, even if all the people present rushed into the world center space together, it would not be enough for the strong man in the demon world to give him a hammer.


    No matter how anxious and worried they are, all they can do is wait.


    From time to time, someone clenched their fists and gritted their teeth.


    Everyone present, everyone''s heart was filled with strong unwillingness.


    Their strength is still too weak after all.


    Even if everyone joins hands, they will not be opponents at all in the face of a strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    No one can forget that not long ago, the strong man in the demon world next to the Jiexin Stone suddenly burst into a powerful aura.


    That scene was terrible!


    Even though they were in two different spaces, everyone still felt a terrible pressure from the depths of their souls!


    In the boundary space.


    When the blood priest smiled, he had a benign face, but he hadn''t seen a smile for a long time.


    Just now, he even made a gaffe.


    That was when he saw the tenth crisp cracking sound and the tenth crack appearing on the Jiuyou Zhen Qi Pagoda, he couldn''t restrain his aura any longer, burst out, and struck the boundary with his fist. On the heart stone!


    Of course, the Boundary Heart Stone was only sent flying for a certain distance, without any damage.


    After venting, the blood priest himself seemed taken aback, quickly adjusted his mood, and forced himself to calm down.


    But even after he calmed down, cracks continued to appear on the Jiuyou Town Qi Tower.


    Up to now, there are already thirteen cracks!


    The blood priest''s expression was terribly gloomy.


    No one knows better than him what the cracks on the Jiuyou Town Gas Tower mean.


    That means that the magic dragons of luck summoned through the Qi Tower of Jiuyou Town are being wiped out one by one!


    But he couldn''t figure it out at all, how could the luck dragon be wiped out?


    The thirteen world-protecting luck golden dragons of the Burning Heaven Realm have long been polluted to a clean slate, and they are still lying on the ground now!


    Without the help of the world-protecting luck golden dragon, even if Gu Xuan has the power to reach the sky, it is impossible to kill even a luck dragon!


    But now, according to the feedback from the Qi Tower of Jiuyou Town, the thirteen luck dragons have probably been completely wiped out!


    This event, which seemed like a fantasy, just happened in the inner space of Boundary Heart Stone, right under his nose.


    But by myself, I can''t do anything!


    How should I explain myself to the four devils?


    And how should I explain to the Eternal Demon Saint?


    "What a huge price I paid to bring about this battle of luck. In the end, it was a failure. I''m not reconciled!"


    The blood priest bit his lip, seemingly unaware of the crimson blood flowing down. People in the devil world only know that this battle of luck was planned and launched by Bei Gongling, but who knows, if he, the blood priest, hadn''t been able to persuade the fourth prince, the eternal demon sage, Bei Gongling''s plan, no way


    can pass.


    Even Bei Gongling was able to borrow the projection of the Jiuyou Zhenqi Pagoda, and it was his blood priest who paid a huge price as a result of the exchange.


    But now, all the efforts are in vain.


    "Gu Xuan! All of this was caused by that martial artist named Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan, I am waiting for you here! No matter what, I will kill you, eat your flesh and blood, eat your soul, so that you will never be reborn! "


    The blood priest roared.


    The battle of luck, with the demise of all luck dragons, is doomed to failure.


    The Demon Realm can no longer change the power of luck of the Burning Heaven Realm from the root.


    However, the demon army is still marching towards the Burning Heaven Realm, and the Burning Heaven Realm will eventually perish.


    But today, he wants to let Gu Xuan perish first, to vent the hatred in his heart!


    "No matter what, you must kill this suzerain, and let this suzerain never be reborn?"


    Gu Xuan''s voice suddenly reached the blood priest''s ears.


    A ray of light flew out from the Boundary Heart Stone, landed opposite the blood priest, and confronted him.


    "As long as there is a peanut, you won''t be so drunk."


    With his hands behind his back, Gu Xuan stared at the blood priest with the appearance of an old god.


    His Delusion-shattering pupils had already been opened to observe this person, and the power of his soul had also been released long ago, covering this person.


    It can be said that the blood priest in front of Gu Xuan has no secrets in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    This also made Gu Xuan sure that the person in front of him was just a clone.


    the reason is simple.


    The person in front of him had the aura of the great perfection of the five kalpas, but he released the power of his soul and probed him back and forth several times, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    This is enough to explain the problem.


    Although Gu Xuan''s soul state at this time is already comparable to a strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, how could such unscrupulous soul exploration be able to hide the truth from a true Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations?


    In Jiexin Canyon.


    When everyone saw Gu Xuan appearing, their faces were full of ecstasy.


    Gu Xuan is fine, this is really great!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Shi Zhixuan, Ouyang Huadie, Mo Jingyun, Li Xieyun and the others flew towards the space vortex in the void, wanting to enter the space of Jiexin and fight with Gu Xuan.


    "Want to come in, dream!"


    The blood priest snorted coldly, raised his right hand high, and shook it violently.


    boom.


    The space vortex that connected Jiexin Canyon and Jiexin space exploded directly.


    He determined with all his heart that Bei Gongling was besieged and beaten to death by a group of warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm, so how could he repeat the same mistakes and give them a chance to join forces with Gu Xuan?


    While closing the space vortex, the blood priest''s eyes didn''t deviate from Gu Xuan''s body.


    Although he had remembered Gu Xuan''s appearance and learned some information about Gu Xuan through countless means, he had already estimated Gu Xuan''s strength in his heart.


    But the first time he saw Gu Xuan, the blood priest still felt a sense of astonishment.


    The blood priest did not hide his aura at this time. Anyone who saw him at the first glance should know that he is a strong man in the realm of five kalpas and great perfection.


    He has seen too many arrogances in the demon world, but no matter how arrogant they are, in front of him who reveals the aura of the realm, they always look downcast and submissive.


    But the Gu Xuan in front of him was completely different. Facing him, he not only took it calmly, but even dared to challenge him.


    It was as if he didn''t take himself seriously from the beginning to the end.


    Moreover, the blood priest is sure that the other party is not putting on airs.


    He is really not afraid of himself at all!


    This is in stark contrast to the group of warriors from the Burning Heaven realm outside the Jiexin space.


    "More importantly, this Gu Xuan seems to be full of mystery and unknown.


    With my eyesight, I can''t see through him at all! "


    The blood priest was astonished.


    In his eyes, murderous intent was gradually released.


    Such an amazing person should only appear in the Demon Realm, and should not appear anywhere other than the Demon Realm.


    If it appears, it must be eradicated as soon as possible, and be killed before it grows up.


    Suddenly, the blood priest felt a strong sense of mission.


    "Perhaps, this is God''s will!


    In the dark, there is a force of its own, let me meet you today, so that I can kill you in the cradle! "


    The blood priest even felt that killing Gu Xuan at this time was more important than changing the power of luck in Burning Heaven Realm.


    boom.


    An extremely violent aura erupted from the blood priest.


    This aura suddenly resembled a mountain, sometimes like a monster stretching its teeth and claws all over the sky, and sometimes like the endless water of the nine heavens, releasing endless pressure, pressing on Gu Xuan, as if he wanted to kill Gu Xuan just by his aura!


    Gu Xuan stood proudly in the void, still with his hands behind his back, bearing this terrible momentum, and remained motionless.


    The only difference from before was that there was a bit more contempt in the smile on his face.


    "Is this the majestic momentum of the Great Consummation of the Five Tribulations?"


    Gu Xuan taunted mercilessly.


    The blood priest''s face changed slightly.


    Even though he had already considered Gu Xuan highly enough, unexpectedly, he still underestimated it. Although he is only a clone, the aura he released is actually the aura of the five-kalpa Dzogchen realm. It stands to reason that any warrior who is in the four-kalpa Dzogchen realm should panic under this aura. Chaos


    That''s right.


    But Gu Xuan was not affected at all, it''s incredible!


    "You can bear my aura, it seems that you are indeed very strong.


    But, still want to die!


    Remember, the person who kills you is my blood priest! "Murderous intent appeared in the eyes of the blood priest!

 Chapter 3591

    "Blood Cloud Death Curse!"


    The blood priest formed a magic seal with his hands, muttered a word, and cast a strange and vicious curse.


    Gu Xuan only felt that his ears were suddenly filled with a strange and strange tone, and his blood seemed to be tumbling along with the tone.


    A blood-colored cloud covered the top of his head, layer upon layer pressing down, making one extremely depressed.


    Not only that, but in the blood-colored cloud, there are countless grotesque, extremely ugly, and extremely disgusting monsters, which are trying to crawl towards him with their teeth and claws.


    It seemed that as soon as he got close, he would be bitten into pieces and devoured.


    An unspeakable heavy pressure rose from the depths of the soul.


    "Even if it''s just a clone with insufficient strength, it can still easily kill a top-notch Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations.


    This blood priest really deserves to be the Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations! "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help admiring in his heart.


    The move of the blood priest is a disaster for any Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas.


    Of course, for Gu Xuan, it was not.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s soul energy swayed, his body returned to normal.


    Above the soul, there is no pressure to feel anymore.


    In my ears, I can no longer hear that weird and strange accent.


    His eyes were even clearer, and even the countless monsters in the blood cloud above his head had disappeared without a trace.


    Yes, only bloody energy.


    What I saw and heard just now were all the curse technique performed by the blood priest, and the illusions brought about, with Gu Xuan''s current strength of soul, how could he really fall for it?


    However, although the illusion is broken, the blood-red energy is not easy to provoke. It contains extremely powerful power. Once it is contaminated, it will fester and die like tarsal maggots.


    Even if Gu Xuan was contaminated, he had to consume a lot of divine body to dissolve this energy.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan had no interest in blocking this move.


    He took a step forward, his body changed into thousands of phantoms, and he flew back in all directions.


    Its speed was so fast that it was already extremely close to the speed of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations. In a trance, even the blood priest couldn''t see where Gu Xuan was retreating.


    "Don''t even try to escape!"


    The blood priest shouted violently, and the blood energy spread rapidly like mist.


    In the blink of an eye, it covered a radius of thousands of feet, and it was still spreading, as if it would not fill the entire space of the boundary center, and it would never stop.


    "No matter where you are, my curse can put you..."


    The blood priest kept looking left and right, but he still couldn''t see Gu Xuan''s trace, so he could only speak out to provoke him, hoping to let Gu Xuan reveal his trace.


    However, before he finished speaking, he felt a pain in his chest.


    Chi!


    A sword pierced his chest without making a sound.


    The blood priest only felt countless tiny sword glows running around in his body, destroying everything in his body.


    The energy in his body can no longer be mobilized.


    "How is it possible? How could you appear behind me without making a sound?"


    The blood priest''s face was full of disbelief.


    Although he is just a clone and doesn''t have much soul energy in his body, it is also at the level of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, real soul energy.


    With his perception ability, how could he fail to discover Gu Xuan?


    "Could it be that your soul realm has reached..."


    In the heart of the blood priest, a terrible guess suddenly appeared.


    Gu Xuan stood behind the blood priest, secretly thinking that it was not good.


    His soul realm has reached the level of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, which is one of the biggest trump cards. If the blood priest detects it, it will be extremely disadvantageous.


    Fortunately, at this moment, a dragon chant sounded.


    The giant fortune golden dragon, which has reached five times the size of the fortune dragon, drilled out of the Jiexin stone, valiant, high-spirited, and extremely majestic.


    On the head of the world-protecting luck golden dragon, there is actually "standing" the poor and fearful saint.


    At this time, the poor and fearful saint has a ruddy complexion and fluttering white hair. He is shaking a goose feather fan in his hand. Lest they slight him.


    As soon as he appeared, the entire world center space began to tremble.


    The whole world seems to have a backbone.


    Infinite coercion gushes out from the body of the fearful saint.


    Wherever this coercion went, it permeated the space in the heart of the world, and the magic fire in every corner began to extinguish and disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I am the master of this party, you, I shall be punished!"


    Poor fearful saint was full of majesty, and the goose feather fan in his hand pointed at the blood priest who had been pierced through the chest by the Tianzhu sword and was unable to move.


    This kind of opportunity to pretend, of course, the poor and holy ones can''t miss it, there are so many pairs of eyes watching outside!


    Anyway, I''m not afraid of the blood priest''s counterattack.


    They were all stabbed by Gu Xuan, and if they wanted to fight back, it would be to fight back against Gu Xuan, and there was no danger for themselves.


    The poor fear of the saint''s performance really bluffed the blood priest.


    "Who is this person who seems to be able to control this world?"


    The blood priest only felt that endless pressure was coming, as if the whole world was rejecting him and wanted to kill him!


    "Damn it! Let him pretend!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    It''s too exaggerated to be afraid of the saint''s appearance!


    This took away all the limelight from him!


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, suddenly got a plan, and said with a sneer: "Hmph! Blood Priest, open your eyes to see clearly!


    This is the new heart of my Burning Heaven Realm, my lord, the fearful saint!


    Under his feet is the most powerful guardian of the world, the Golden Dragon of Good Luck, in my Burning Heaven Realm. This is not comparable to those little earthworms in your Demon Realm!


    It is my honor and your honor that the two adults beheaded you with my hands, and you should die in peace! "


    Gu Xuan looked proud.


    In fact, there is no need for Gu Xuan to say anything, the blood priest was already guessing that the sword he received was probably from the new world heart handwriting.


    It was him who used Jie Xin''s power to help Gu Xuan hide his tracks and sneak attack him!


    "I was fooled! I, the devil world, was fooled!


    Fen Tianjie had already prepared the grand ceremony of passing on the position of the heart of the world!


    There is even a 14th world-protecting luck golden dragon hidden in the Jiexin Stone, and the luck contained in this world-protecting luck golden dragon is at least 50% of the luck of Fen Tianjie!


    ruthless! You are ruthless! "


    The blood priest''s face was ferocious, and he looked quite crazy.


    "However, don''t be complacent, all calculations are still not worth mentioning in front of absolute strength.


    When my demon army arrives, the Burning Heaven Realm will still perish!


    Gu Xuan, those who are poor and afraid of saints, just wait for me! "


    Gu Xuan smiled disdainfully.


    "Noisy! Die with me!"


    With a thought in his mind, a fiery snake actually drilled out from the tip of his right finger, followed the Heaven Punishing Sword, and sank into the blood priest''s body.


    Hurrah.


    Black flames ignited on the blood priest.


    His body was immediately burned into nothingness at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What! You are just a clone!"


    Gu Xuan''s acting skills were overwhelming, and his tone was full of shock.


    At this moment, only half of the head of the blood priest was left, but it was faintly visible that there was a trace of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth.


    No matter how amazing this Gu Xuan is, he is only a Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations after all.


    He didn''t even realize that he was a clone.


    This person is nothing to be afraid of!


    On the contrary, those who are poor and afraid of saints need to pay attention!


    He, very likely, is the reincarnation of a certain power!


    Finally, the last trace of the blood priest''s avatar disappeared.


    The shocked look on Gu Xuan''s face disappeared without a trace.


    If you are acting, you have to play a full set!


    Otherwise, how can the blood priest dispel his doubts about his soul realm.


    "This is called professionalism!


    Poor and afraid, do you understand? "


    Gu Xuan withdrew the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    The poor fearful sage smiled disdainfully, pretended to be walking, and "walked" step by step from the top of the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    Of course, he couldn''t really "stand" on top of the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    He has been flying above the head of the world-guarding luck golden dragon, but it looks like "standing" because he is too close.


    And the reason why it flies like this is, of course, because it is more compelling.


    "This is called professionalism!"


    The poor fearful sage silently gave himself a thumbs up, and proudly looked at the space vortex in the void.


    Presumably, my immortal appearance and majestic operation have already shocked the group of people outside deeply, right?


    "Huh? Where''s the space vortex?" The smile on the face of the poor fearful saint froze.

 Chapter 3592

    "Space vortex?"


    As soon as the poor and fearful sage asked this question, Gu Xuan knew what he was trying so hard to pretend just now.


    Clearly, it was just pretending to be seen by outsiders.


    It''s a pity, people are not as good as God.


    "If you are looking for the space vortex that can be seen clearly from the outside, then I regret to tell you that it has long since disappeared and was destroyed by the blood priest."


    Gu Xuan patted the poor and fearful saint on the shoulder to show comfort.


    Poor and fearful of the Holy One, he gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "You shouldn''t have sent the blood priest away so easily!


    The eighteen kinds of torture should be used first, then the muscles and bones are peeled, and finally even the soul is destroyed! "


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    "Don''t worry, there is a chance, it was just a clone just now, and the blood priest''s body is not dead.


    When the demon army arrives, I will personally cheer for you and see how you can tear him apart?


    Tsk tsk, I''m really looking forward to it when I think about it. "


    The poor feared that the saint suddenly wilted.


    "Cough cough, such a trivial matter, why do you need the heart of this world to do it yourself?


    I''d better give you the task of peeling his bones.


    By the way, according to my induction, the entire Burning Heaven Realm, except where Princess Suzaku and the others are, is still shrouded in darkness. What should we do? "


    The fearful saint quickly changed the subject.


    Gu Xuan didn''t expose it either.


    Rather than bickering, the most important thing is to bring the entire Burning Heaven Realm back to normal.


    Gu Xuan raised his head and looked towards the void, the Jiuyou Suppressing Qi Pagoda with thirteen cracks.


    This tower is the most core thing in this operation of the Demon Realm.


    The holy magic circle that created the magic energy area with a radius of thousands of miles should also be built with this tower as the center.


    No matter what to do, there is nothing wrong with destroying the tower first.


    "However, before destroying it, you have to observe it first.


    Although it is only a projection of the real Jiuyou Town Gas Tower, there should be some useful information. "


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s figure moved, he flew towards the Jiuyou Zhenqi Pagoda.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he approached, he heard a bang, and the entire Jiuyou Town Gas Tower was blown up automatically.


    "It seems that there are self-destruct means in this tower, which is a pity."


    Gu Xuan stopped and shook his head in disappointment.


    The Jiuyou Zhen Qi Pagoda disappeared, and the entire space in the heart of the world trembled, as if an invisible shackle had disappeared.


    Gu Xuan and Qiong Fear Saint looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Even they had never noticed before that the Nine Nether Town Qi Pagoda exerted a layer of pressure on the entire boundary center space.


    "Just a pagoda projection is so extraordinary.


    What kind of power should the real Jiuyou Suppressing Qi Tower possess?


    If what the Demon Realm brings here is not a projection, but the real Nine Serenities Suppressing Qi Pagoda, then the consequences may be..."


    Gu Xuan''s expression was a little dignified, and he didn''t want to say any more about the following words.


    But after he thought about it, such a powerful treasure was naturally not something he wanted to bring, but he could bring it.


    It would be extremely difficult to even bring it out of the Demon Realm, let alone bring it to the Burning Heaven Realm, which is far away.


    "Aw--"


    The sound of dragon chant sounded.


    The huge giant fortune golden dragon protecting the world had already flown below, hovering beside the other thirteen companions.


    The thirteen lucky golden dragons protecting the world were all black, and they were still in a state of being polluted by the magic dragon of luck, dying and unable to move.


    The giant fortune golden dragon that protects the world continuously spits out the power of luck and pours it into the bodies of its companions, as if it wants to wake up the group of companions, but it can''t do it at all.


    It made a dragon chant again, and looked at Gu Xuan, as if asking for help.


    Gu Xuan flew down in a hurry, and began to investigate the thirteen black world-protecting luck golden dragons, and soon found out.


    It turned out that the power of luck spewed out by the giant world-protecting luck golden dragon seemed majestic, but after thirteen minutes, it was still too little for each of the world-protecting luck golden dragons, and it was impossible to change them. state of pollution.


    At most, it''s just a little dilution of the power of demon world luck that pollutes them, which is simply a drop in the bucket.


    "Master Jinlong, Protector of the World, concentrate your strength, and first help a companion to dissolve the power of luck that belongs to the demon world in your body."


    Gu Xuan reminded him.


    The giant world-protecting Qi Luck Golden Dragon seemed to understand Gu Xuan''s words, identified a companion, and poured all the Qi Luck power spewed out of its mouth into its body.


    Sure enough, the effect was immediate, and the power of luck belonging to the demon world began to emerge, emerging from the body of the rescued world-protecting luck golden dragon, dissipating quickly like black smoke.


    From the top of the head of the rescued world-protecting luck golden dragon, the color gradually returned to normal.


    "Aw--"


    Seeing the effect of doing so, the giant world-protecting luck golden dragon suddenly became excited, and the power of luck spewed out of its mouth became even more majestic.


    As for the rescued world-protecting luck golden dragon, when its neck also turned holy white, its eyes suddenly opened.


    In the eyes, there is a flash of brilliance.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "What''s going on? According to my observations just now, at least half of the bodies of the Qi Luck Golden Dragons have returned to normal before they can wake up.


    But now, it''s awake just because its neck has turned white a little? "


    Isn''t this too abnormal?


    Gu Xuan held his chin and frowned.


    Abnormal is not normal, but it is a good thing after all that the world-protecting luck golden dragon wakes up early, right?


    The awakened world-protecting Qi Luck Golden Dragon has begun to actively absorb the Qi Luck power instilled by its companions, which makes its body return to normal speed much faster.


    This, no matter how you look at it, doesn''t seem like a bad thing, so Gu Xuan just let it go.


    At this time, there was a burst of strong space fluctuations in the void.


    Gu Xuan looked up, and saw that the fearful sage was forming seals with both hands, exerting the power belonging to Jiexin, forcibly mobilizing the power of space, and creating a space vortex in the void that can be freely entered and exited.


    Unfortunately, this space vortex is more than a hundred times smaller than the previous one.


    This spatial vortex is actually only the size of a fist.


    From the outside, you can''t see the inside at all.


    Although there is no hindrance to entering and exiting, the poor and fearful saint is very unconvinced.


    His majestic new world heart, even people in the devil world can do things, but he can''t do it?


    Therefore, the fearful saint worked harder to mobilize the power of space, trying to expand the space vortex.


    This operation made Gu Xuan''s eyelids twitch.


    Poorly afraid of the Holy One''s manipulation of the way of space, it is simply too eye-catching.


    Even if you are good at the way of stars, you have to practice seriously for such a basic way of space!


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s hand, the force of time and space rolled into the space vortex the size of a fist, instantly expanding it a hundred times.


    "I didn''t say I would ask you to help. You offered to help. Don''t expect me to thank you!"


    This is the response of the fearful sage to Gu Xuan who extended a helping hand.


    Gu Xuan was speechless, and was about to say a few words to ridicule the poor and fearful saint, but he opened his mouth, but stopped again.


    "No help? Offer to help?"


    Gu Xuan seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes fell on several luck golden dragons who were still black.


    Like a ghost, he had a guess.


    Could it be that these world-protecting luck golden dragons are actually going to be fine at all, right?


    Being polluted is only temporary.


    Even without help, they will wake up sooner or later and return to normal.


    Although this conjecture seemed unreasonable, the more Gu Xuan thought about it, the more he felt that the possibility of this conjecture being true was very high!


    After all, Her Royal Highness Princess Suzaku seems to have planned everything long ago.


    This time the battle with the people from the Demon Realm seemed like a narrow escape, and it was extremely dangerous, but Gu Xuan always felt that there was a feeling of awkwardness.


    Chances are, there really isn''t that much danger.


    It is very possible that the plan of the people in the demon world to change the power of luck was doomed to fail from the very beginning!


    It is very possible that my own hard work and hard work are just a backup plan among Princess Suzaku''s many coping methods.


    The more Gu Xuan thought about it, the more he felt a pain in his liver.


    Himself, turned out to be a spare tire?


    "Hahaha, you are indeed the one I fancy, well done, Gu Xuan!"


    Princess Suzaku''s voice suddenly resounded in the Jiexin space. Then, an astonishing scene happened under Gu Xuan''s nose!

 Chapter 3593

    Lying on the ground, the bodies of the twelve world-protecting luck golden dragons were still black, and a figure unexpectedly emerged at the same time.


    The twelve Suzaku princesses appeared in a way that left Gu Xuan dumbfounded.


    What shocked Gu Xuan even more was that the twelve Suzaku princesses were all actually standing on the back of the world-protecting luck golden dragon!


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath.


    Twelve Suzaku princesses, just ask if you are afraid!


    There seems to be a miniature dragon drawn between the eyebrows of every Suzaku princess.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze was immediately attracted by the miniature dragons.


    They were like living creatures, hovering and wandering between Princess Suzaku''s eyebrows, and there was a faint aura of luck emanating from them. Although it was faint, Gu Xuan could sense it very clearly.


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt his liver hurt even more.


    Things are already obvious.


    The twelve world-protecting luck golden dragons that originally existed in the Burning Heaven Realm were protected by Princess Suzaku with some special means from beginning to end.


    Even if they are polluted, even if they cannot move at all, they are never in danger of extinction.


    Once the Burning Heaven Realm falls into a critical moment of survival, the twelve golden dragons protecting the world will definitely be awakened by Princess Suzaku!


    As long as they exist, the idea of ??replacing the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm from the source has no possibility of success at all.


    The normal world-protecting luck golden dragon, and the giant world-protecting luck golden dragon, lowered their heads respectfully at this time, not daring to move.


    The giant lucky golden dragon who protects the world doesn''t seem to dare to continue to save his companions.


    "I''m afraid I''ve seen Her Royal Highness the Princess!


    Her Royal Highness is strategizing, and she still has such a hand of cards, which is really admirable! "


    After seeing Princess Suzaku, the poor fearful sage was stunned for a moment, but he quickly came to his senses and saluted all the princesses of Suzaku.


    Gu Xuan snorted softly, very contemptuous of the behavior of the poor and afraid of saints.


    To put it bluntly, this is courteous and thoughtful, and to put it bluntly, this is flattery.


    To actually salute all twelve clones, this kind of operation is simply unprecedented.


    If there were not only twelve clones, but one hundred and twenty, would you still be able to salute one hundred and twenty times?


    "Your Highness, you have such a skill, why didn''t you say it earlier?


    They killed me and the people from the demon world, but they have come to complete two five kalpas!


    If the boat capsized, wouldn''t I die unjustly? "


    When Gu Xuan opened his mouth, he complained.


    Even though, he was more puzzled.


    I wonder where the miniature dragon between Princess Suzaku''s eyebrows came from, and how can it contain such pure power of luck?


    I wonder what kind of state Princess Suzaku is in now, and why she can really stand on the golden dragon who protects the world?


    He really wanted to throw a stone to see if it could pass through Princess Suzaku''s body, but considering that Princess Suzaku might not have a good temper, he gave up.


    "First of all, this princess must correct you a little.


    Those who come from the demon world can be regarded as one and a half five kalpas at most. The blood priest who was killed by you just now is just a clone, whose strength is less than one-tenth of the main body.


    Secondly, I have really thought about the capsize.


    So I don''t hold back?


    If you capsize and die, I will naturally launch a second attack.


    Nothing will happen to Burning Heaven Realm, you don''t need to worry! "


    Princess Suzaku, who was closest to Gu Xuan, explained it seriously.


    Gu Xuan was stunned for a moment.


    Although what Princess Suzaku said made sense, he always felt that something was wrong.


    "Your Highness, during the whole process, is my life or death not important at all?"


    Gu Xuan looked depressed.


    Princess Suzaku looked contemptuous: "Stop pretending, don''t think I don''t know, you still have a body, and you have long since hid outside the Burning Heaven Realm.


    You won''t really die, why should I be so worried?


    Moreover, as far as I know, strictly speaking, your body is closer to the main body.


    Your current body is more like a clone. "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched violently.


    "Your Highness, can we speak with our conscience?


    What does it mean to ''hide'' outside the Burning Heaven Realm?


    Moreover, he and I cannot simply use the main body and avatar to..."


    Princess Suzaku waved her hand impatiently, interrupting Gu Xuan.


    "Stop talking nonsense, this princess doesn''t care at all about what you said.


    It''s time for this group of clones to withdraw.


    If you have any questions, if you want to complain, find the right clone and speak.


    In short, you have done this princess a great favor this time, and your benefits will be indispensable in the future.


    After all, if you hadn''t won the final victory, I would have to use the luck golden dragon between my eyebrows.


    These luck golden dragons were brought out by me from Suzaku''s secret realm. They are extremely important, so save as much as you can. "


    The twelve Suzaku princesses formed a strange seal with their hands at the same time, and their figures faded away.


    Gu Xuan has been perceiving their movements, but their departure still seemed to evaporate out of thin air, he didn''t even notice the slightest clue.


    Of course Gu Xuan would not think that they really evaporated out of thin air.


    He didn''t notice the movements of the Suzaku princesses, and there was only one fundamental reason, that they were too weak.


    "Even the avatars have such strength. The strength of Her Royal Highness''s main body in the Suzaku Secret Realm may have reached an unimaginable level."


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    If Her Royal Highness hadn''t been unable to leave Suzaku''s secret realm, the world-ending catastrophe of Burning Heaven Realm might not have happened at all.


    "Tsk tsk, I really deserve to be you, Sect Master Guxuan!


    Surprisingly, only the avatar is left in the Burning Heaven Realm, and the main body has already gone to other worlds.


    Everyone stays in Burning Heaven Realm to accompany you, but it turns out that only you are the one who is invincible.


    This kind of wisdom, this kind of strategy, the heart of this world is really willing to bow down. "


    The holy man who was afraid of poverty stood aside, his expression was unkind, and he had a strange look.


    In all honesty, he didn''t believe that Gu Xuan would do this.


    But Princess Suzaku''s words, and Gu Xuan''s response like a cover-up, made him have to believe it.


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched, he only felt that one head was bigger than the other.


    Hei Xuan left Burning Heaven Realm and went to Tianyuan Realm, but Gu Xuan never mentioned it to Princess Suzaku.


    Even regarding the existence of Hei Xuan, Gu Xuan never really talked about it with Princess Suzaku.


    Of course, Gu Xuan knew very well that there was a high probability that Hei Xuan''s existence and his whereabouts could not be hidden from Princess Suzaku.


    In order to protect Ying Tianzong, Princess Suzaku''s avatar will often appear in Ying Tianzong. With her strength, Ying Tianzong probably has no secrets in her eyes.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t expect that Princess Suzaku would tell this matter in front of the poor and fearful saint.


    This should have been a tacit secret between the two of them.


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly, his mind was racing.


    Obviously, what Her Royal Highness said on purpose is not meaningless.


    She just wanted to let the poor and fearful saints know about it.


    "There are only two possibilities, either to sow discord, or to be afraid that it is necessary to know this secret."


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Based on the relationship between myself and the poor and fearful saint, it is too superficial to sow dissension or something, and it is unlikely to succeed.


    Therefore, the option of sowing dissension can be directly ruled out.


    There''s only one option left.


    Poor and fearful saints need to know about this!


    But why, did he need to know about this? At this point in time again?


    "It must have something to do with being afraid of becoming a world heart, but this is just the appearance, what is the deeper reason?"


    Gu Xuan pondered for a moment, and suddenly a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "The deeper reason, of course, is that Hei Xuan went to the Tianyuan Realm, and he couldn''t hide it.


    Among our own people, we need someone who knows this secret.


    Moreover, this person can''t leave the Burning Heaven Realm, and he is absolutely reliable, and his life is so hard that it is difficult for him to die! "


    When Gu Xuan thought of this, he was a little stunned.


    No matter how you look at it, the poor and fearful saints fully meet these conditions.


    He became the heart of the realm, so of course he couldn''t leave the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Of course, the most important thing is hard life.


    With a world heart, life is naturally hard enough, so hard that it is unnecessarily hard, and there is probably no harder existence in Fen Tianjie than him.


    "However, that doesn''t quite make sense.


    Jing Yun and Xie Yun also knew of Hei Xuan''s existence.


    No matter how bad it is, there is myself..."


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank. "Unless, Her Royal Highness predicts that we will all leave the Burning Heaven Realm in the near future!"

 Chapter 3594

    "Leaving Burning Heaven Realm, speaking of it, I''m really looking forward to it..."


    A look of longing appeared in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    It''s not that Gu Xuan has never left the Burning Heaven Realm, but the previous "leaves" were just minor disturbances.


    Once I went to the real world, and once I just went to the outer starry sky, and I didn''t leave for too long.


    He had a premonition that if he left Burning Heaven Realm next time, he might not come back overnight.


    "Hey, hey, you are purely treating the heart of this world as air, right?


    The original heart is questioning you, don''t you have any desire to explain? "


    Poor fearing that the saint saw that Gu Xuan had not spoken for a long time, but he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Gu Xuan came back to his senses, and quickly explained the "truth" about Hei Xuan leaving the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Moreover, he also informed the Poor and Fearful Saint that he and the others might leave the Burning Heaven Realm after the Great Tribulation.


    Only then did the poor and fearful sage nodded contentedly.


    But soon, the poor and afraid saint frowned again.


    "His Royal Highness deliberately asked you to tell me the news about Hei Xuan, I don''t think it may be what you guessed.


    Whether you can''t leave the Burning Heaven Realm has anything to do with whether I know Hei Xuan''s whereabouts?


    unless¡­¡­"


    The poor fearful sage made some analysis and came to a conclusion, but he played tricks and stared straight at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan asked curiously, "Unless what?"


    The poor fearful sage snorted coldly: "Hmph! Unless Hei Xuan used my name, or directly pretended to be me, to cause trouble in the Tian Yuan world.


    Moreover, the consequences are extremely serious, and the incident will soon be exposed. Sooner or later, this matter will not be hidden from me, so Her Royal Highness the Princess wants to let me know in advance.


    Give you, and give me a psychological preparation! "


    Gu Xuan was stunned for a full three seconds, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Not to mention, the idea of ??being poor and afraid of saints sounds outrageous, but it is really possible!


    "Ahem, these are just our guesses. In fact, there are many unreasonable things, so they are not accurate.


    Perhaps, it was just that Her Royal Highness accidentally slipped her tongue.


    Jiexin space has not been restored to its original state, so hurry up and restore it.


    I''ll go out first and meet everyone, the things here are over..."


    While changing the subject, Gu Xuan soared into the sky and flew towards the space vortex in the void.


    He had already secretly made up his mind that he should not be able to see Princess Suzaku in a long time, so he must ask this matter clearly.


    It''s about Hei Xuan, is there any need to play charades?


    The Poor Saint didn''t think too much about it, he had already become a realm, so even if Hei Xuan caused trouble in the Tianyuan Realm, would it have any influence on him?


    In this matter, how can it be more important to pretend to be yourself?


    "Wait! Gu Xuan, don''t leave! I just need to summon them in!


    A group of cowards, the space vortex has been around for so long, even if you can''t see what''s going on inside, you shouldn''t be so timid, and none of them dare to come in..."


    Poor feared that the saint hadn''t finished speaking when he saw a holy white light, covering figures one after another, rushing in from the space vortex.


    "Demon world rats, get ready to die!"


    Shi Zhixuan''s roar resounded through the entire Jiexin space.


    A series of figures, with Feng Nihong as the core, directly formed a set of battle formations, bursting out with a berserk aura, a posture of wanting to fight the enemy endlessly.


    Obviously, after they saw the appearance of the space vortex, they had been making preparations, so it was too late to rush in.


    For this reason, Feng Nihong even activated the "Yaochi Fairy Lantern" again, and with this as the core, taught everyone a set of battle formations.


    Unfortunately, this is doomed to be useless.


    When they saw the situation in front of them clearly, they were all stunned.


    Gu Xuan is just below their battle formation, less than a thousand feet away.


    On the ground, a giant world-protecting luck golden dragon is exhaling the power of luck to wake up its companions.


    Next to it, three normal-sized world-protecting luck golden dragons were screaming up to the sky, as if they were cheering.


    And the poor and afraid of the saint, with his left hand on his back, and a goose feather fan in his right hand, stood beside the boundary stone.


    Not to mention his immortal appearance, there is actually a little more majesty on his body.


    As for the Nine Serenities Suppressing Qi Pagoda, and the powerful men from the Demon Realm, they are all gone.


    Everyone was dumbfounded for a moment.


    "Gu Xuan, the matter is settled? The strong men in the demon world, those luck dragons, all..."


    Shi Zhixuan asked in shock.


    "As you said, it''s all over!


    After all the world-protecting luck golden dragons returned to normal and were dispersed to various places in the Burning Heaven Realm, the whole world would also recover.


    And, you see, there is an extra fourteenth golden dragon of good luck protecting the world. This is a real "giant" dragon, five times the size of the ordinary golden dragon of good luck protecting the world! "


    Gu Xuan nodded, spread his hands, and looked indifferent, as if what he said were some ordinary trivial matters.


    These words really shocked everyone.


    Gu Xuan not only wiped out the thirteen lucky dragons, but also created a giant world-protecting golden dragon of luck. How did he do it?


    Do you mean that something like the world-protecting luck golden dragon can be summoned by summoning?


    If not, why did Gu Xuan make two in a row?


    The second body is still so big?


    This is the super-protecting world luck golden dragon, the kind that one is worth six or seven?


    "Ahem! Everyone, don''t be too surprised.


    Under the wise leadership of Benjiexin, these things are really nothing.


    Not to mention a few lucky dragons, a few strong men from the demon world, even if the army of the demon world descends now, there is nothing to be afraid of. "


    Poor fearful sage held his head high and held his chest high. He looked at everyone and even showed a kind smile, as if he was looking at a group of juniors.


    "Boundary heart?"


    "Are you Jiexin?"


    Everyone was amazed and puzzled, as if they couldn''t believe it, and after glancing at the fearful saint, they turned their attention to Gu Xuan.


    They want to get the answer from Gu Xuan.


    After all, even if the position of Jiexin changed hands, it shouldn''t be someone who is poor and afraid of saints, but Gu Xuancai, right?


    Moreover, it is not so easy to pass the position from the heart of the world. Normally, a "big heart transmission ceremony" is required, and a lot of preparations should be made.


    Seeing that the crowd didn''t seem to believe his words, the poor fearful sage snorted coldly and slapped the goose feather fan lightly on the crowd.


    Suddenly, endless coercion pressed towards everyone from all directions.


    The whole world seems to be rejecting everyone.


    Now, even if everyone had doubts, they had no choice but to believe it.


    Jiexin''s unique coercion has fallen on him. Facts speak louder than words!


    But how did this happen?


    How did the former Jiexin become blind?


    Is it misplaced? Or did Gu Xuan give way?


    Among the crowd, the most surprised person was Feng Nihong.


    She is the daughter of the Dao of Heaven, and obviously knows more about Jiexin transmission than others.


    In her eyes, it is even more impossible than a fantasy for a saint to become the new heart of the world.


    "Open your eyes wide and take a good look at how the Realm Mind can restore the entire Realm Heart space to its original state!"


    Poor fearful sage laughed out loud, and began to wave the goose feather fan in his hand.


    The light wind blown out by the goose feather fan seemed to have turned into rules, rules, and order, and drifted towards the entire boundary center space.


    The boundary center space that had been completely burned by the magic fire, leaving nothing left, began to change back to its original appearance at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Flowers, trees, mountains, and rivers emerged one by one.


    This is simply a miracle!


    Of course, it is extremely common for any Jiexin to do this in the Jiexin space.


    But theory is theory, when seeing this scene happening right in front of their eyes, the shock in everyone''s hearts was still great.


    This made the poor and fearful saint couldn''t help laughing, and he laughed extremely proudly.


    This laughter even overwhelmed the chant of the world-protecting fortune golden dragons.


    No way, who said this is the boundary heart space?


    Here, the sky is big and the earth is big, and he is afraid that the saint is the biggest.


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead.


    I''ve seen someone who likes to compare, but I''ve never seen someone who likes to compare so much.


    "Speaking of it, pretending to be pretending, it seems that the control of the Jiexin space by the Poor Saint is much stronger than that of Lin Huohuo.


    Could it be said that talent is also needed to be world-minded?


    And those who are poor and afraid of saints are more talented? "


    Gu Xuan rested his chin and thought about it.


    at this time.


    Outside the Fentian Realm, in a starry sky far away, a floating island is moving fast.


    On the floating island, inside a tall and majestic black palace.


    The blood priest''s loud laughter came from it.


    "Hahaha, news of the Four Devils has arrived.


    According to the calculations of the Heavenly Dao Alliance, there is no strong person in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations in the Burning Heaven Realm!


    Ape Demon Emperor, let''s make some preparations, seven days later, it will be the time for the Burning Heaven Realm to perish! "This voice resounded in the starry sky and lingered for a long time.

 Chapter 3595

    Jiexin space has returned to its normal appearance.


    But, that''s all.


    The group of warriors who stayed in Jiexin space and dedicated their allegiance to Lin Huohuo never came back.


    They have long been burned to ashes by the demonic fire that filled the heart of the world.


    As a result, in a certain corner of Jiexin space, there was an extra cemetery.


    According to the poor and fearful saint, anyone who is loyal to Jiexin will be his person in life and his dead person in death. Even if he is reborn in the next life, he will have to be his person again.


    But Gu Xuan only thought of one sentence: "There is a place for birth, and a place for death."


    "Aw--"


    The sound of dragons chant one after another, one after another.


    All the world-protecting luck golden dragons have returned to normal.


    Their gazes all fell on Gu Xuan, as if they were expressing their gratitude to Gu Xuan.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The thirteen world-protecting golden dragons of luck flew out of the space in the center of the world, scattered to various places in the burning sky world, and disappeared without a trace.


    The darkness covering the entire Burning Heaven Realm disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The sun shines on the earth again.


    All the warriors in the Burning Heaven Realm, bathed in the sunlight again, showed smiles as if they were alive after a catastrophe.


    Then, laughter and cries filled the place where the crowd gathered at the same time.


    Outside the Jiexin Canyon, the area of ??devilish energy covering thousands of miles was also completely dissipated.


    A number of warriors stared blankly at this scene, but only a small number of them showed excitement on their faces.


    Most warriors have complex expressions on their faces.


    Because this victory has nothing to do with them.


    They are just deserters who dare not go to the battlefield.


    I don''t know who started it, one warrior after another dispersed in despondency.


    Soon, there were only a few warriors with proud faces left here.


    All the forces they belong to have strong people who have entered the area of ??magic energy and contributed to the victory of this battle of luck.


    They are honored, and they are naturally entitled to be proud.


    Ying Tianzong, Yunding Mountain.


    The elf emperor looked in the direction of Jiexin Canyon, and finally a smile appeared on his face.


    Xiaolian, Dashi, and 9527 all jumped up in joy.


    Ying Tianzong''s restoration of light means that Gu Xuan defeated the people from the Demon Realm and won the victory.


    This is naturally something to be happy about.


    rustle.


    On the Bodhi tree, the branches and leaves shake.


    It seemed that even it was congratulating Gu Xuan and happy for the Burning Heaven Realm.


    The elf emperor raised his head slightly and looked at the bodhi tree.


    The bodhi tree is still in a state similar to "enlightenment", and has not broken through the last shackles to become a medicine saint.


    This, perhaps, is the only fly in the ointment in this battle of luck.


    "Um?"


    The elf emperor suddenly felt a move in his heart, and looked towards the highest point of the sky.


    Xiaolian and the others also felt something in their hearts, and raised their heads high.


    At the entrance of the eye, there is a phantom of a giant dragon, which seems to be swooping down.


    But only halfway through the rush, it seemed as if it had merged with the space and could no longer be seen.


    "The golden dragon of good luck protecting the world? Is it the one that was born from us?


    It actually came back? "


    Xiao Ou''s eyes were both puzzled and excited.


    This is a great thing!


    Even though, it seems that nothing has changed around.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that Yunding Mountain, and even the entire Yingtian Sect, will be favored by luck. The benefits in the future are completely incalculable.


    Inside the city outside the Great Wall.


    Many forces who moved their families saw the Burning Heaven Realm recovering its light before they had time to sit on the starry sky teleportation array.


    Most of the forces chose to return to the Burning Heaven Realm.


    After all, this is their home for a long time, and they can''t just abandon it if they want to.


    But there are also a small number of forces who chose to continue using the starry sky teleportation array and left the Burning Heaven Realm.


    The crisis in the Burning Heaven Realm has not really been resolved, and now that it has reached this point, it is not cost-effective to go back.


    After all, the expenses that should have been spent have already been spent. Even if you withdraw now, you can''t get back the expenses. It''s better to just bite your teeth and leave.


    In the new world, everything starts from scratch. Although it is difficult, at least it is safe for the time being.


    Among the many forces that chose to retreat, there is a sect that has a lot of connection with Gu Xuan.


    This is a sect called "Blood Sword Sect", and everyone in the sect practices the Dao of the Sword.


    The sect master "Nie Fengyun" is nothing more than a peak sage.


    Such a sect, in today''s Burning Heaven Realm, can be regarded as an extremely ordinary medium-sized strength, not inconspicuous at all.


    Such a sect has a shallow background and weak strength. Originally, no matter what, it is impossible to have the ability to move the sect to the outside world.


    But, because of Gu Xuan, they got the chance to go to the outside world.


    Not long ago, Gu Xuan created a fairy-level sword technique in the outer starry sky, which shocked the entire three thousand worlds.


    At that moment, the Dao of Swords of the Three Thousand Worlds resounded together.


    In the sky of Burning Heaven Realm, a vision also naturally appeared, the Dao of the Sword appeared, like a long river of Dao of the Sword.


    Afterwards, the long river of the Dao of the Sword turned into a rain of stars, and the breath of the Dao of the Sword permeated the entire Burning Heaven Realm.


    This greatly improved the overall strength of the warriors who practiced Dao of the Sword in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Especially the Blood Knife Sect, as a sect specializing in Dao of the Sword, has benefited greatly. More than half of the disciples broke through the realm that day.


    The first to bear the brunt was naturally Nie Fengyun.


    He was only a mid-level sage at the time, but in a short period of time, he was already a strong man in the realm of the peak sage.


    Moreover, he has even touched the threshold of the Great Perfection, and he may be able to take the most critical step in a short time.


    It is precisely because of this potential that he has been recognized by a strong swordsman.


    That master of the Dao of the Sword has been traveling around the three thousand worlds, looking for talented Dao of the Sword warriors, and recruiting them.


    He took a fancy to Nie Fengyun''s potential, promised many benefits, and was willing to help him move his family to the sword world.


    Nie Fengyun didn''t agree at first, but before, the fate of the Fentian Realm faded, the whole world was plunged into darkness, and the Blood Sword Sect turned into nothingness in a landslide.


    If it weren''t for the help of the strong man in the sword world, I don''t know how many people in the door will be killed or injured.


    Thank you so much, Nie Fengyun finally agreed, and moved to the sword world with him.


    Once a decision was made in his heart, Nie Fengyun would not regret it, and would only move forward. Even if the Burning Heaven Realm was restored to light, he would just smile and let go of some worries in his heart.


    Immediately, without looking back, he stepped into the glowing starry teleportation array.


    At this moment, he still doesn''t know that his relationship with the Burning Heaven Realm is far from over.


    In the not-too-distant future, he will meet the peerless power who created the immortal sword technique in his mind, and set off a bloody storm in the sword world.


    Even, this bloodbath finally affected several worlds.


    At this time, the "peerless power" who created the immortal-level sword technique was staring at a giant world-protecting luck golden dragon in front of him.


    "Why are you staring at me? Why are you staring at me?"


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    The other thirteen world-protecting luck golden dragons all had their own destinations and left the space in the heart of the world.


    However, this giant world-protecting luck golden dragon, like a stunned young man, not only didn''t go out, but followed him, staring at him, as if wanting to communicate with him.


    But when he opened his mouth, there was a dragon cry of "àÍ".


    Gu Xuan said, I don''t understand!


    Although there was a moment when everyone was united as one before, but now, I really don''t understand!


    The giant world-protecting Luck Golden Dragon did not give up. Gu Xuan didn''t understand it, so it made another "awk", and Gu Xuan didn''t understand it, so it stared at Gu Xuan with its eyes.


    Gu Xuan turned his head, turned around, and its eyes followed Gu Xuan''s turn, anyway, it looked like it was going to stare at Gu Xuan''s pregnancy.


    Gu Xuan was extremely speechless, and only then did he stun the giant world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    The response of the giant world-protecting luck golden dragon was naturally another "ow".


    Such a scene, although a little funny, but in the eyes of Shi Zhixuan and others, in the eyes of the poor and fearful saint, the new leader, they couldn''t laugh.


    Not only can''t laugh, but also has a sour feeling.


    Come on, that''s the super-protecting world luck golden dragon!


    If you are capable, don''t pester Gu Xuan, come pester us!


    We''ll let you stare as much as you want!


    But obviously, this is impossible.


    The giant world-protecting luck golden dragon spotted Gu Xuan.


    "Why hasn''t Her Royal Highness come yet?


    Junior sister Feihong, didn''t you say that your master is coming?


    Just such a tiny distance, is she a turtle? Did it climb over? Why is it so slow?


    Hurry up, I''m waiting for her to be an interpreter! "


    Gu Xuan was a little bit crazy, and started to speak indiscriminately.


    "Tsk tsk, Sect Master Gu Xuan is good at temper."


    Fairy Feihong hadn''t had time to answer Gu Xuan, Princess Suzaku''s voice had already sounded in Jiexin space. Gu Xuan suddenly felt his scalp tingling.

 Chapter 3596

    In the space vortex, a girl wearing a fiery red dress and long fiery red hair came out barefoot.


    Standing proudly in the void, she smiled sweetly, bright and moving, as if her whole body was emitting light, trying to compare with everything in the world.


    The entire boundary center space trembled slightly at the moment she appeared.


    It was as if this world, in front of her, bowed its head in shame.


    The young girl is naturally Princess Suzaku.


    "Master!"


    "At Xiashi Zhixuan, I met Her Royal Highness the Princess!"


    "The younger generation is not afraid, I have seen Her Royal Highness!"


    "Junior style neon..."


    "Junior Mo Jingyun..."


    "Junior Li Xieyun..."


    All the warriors present bowed their heads and saluted with respectful expressions.


    Even though, everyone knows that the Princess Suzaku in front of her is actually just a clone.


    However, no one dared to be presumptuous in front of her.


    Even the giant world-protecting luck golden dragon, after seeing Princess Suzaku approaching, stopped staring at Gu Xuan, but uttered a flattering dragon chant towards Princess Suzaku.


    Gu Xuan also saluted respectfully, but his face was very embarrassed.


    Just now, he was stunned by the giant world-protecting luck golden dragon, and said a few bad things about Princess Suzaku.


    Unexpectedly, Princess Suzaku heard it this time, which is equivalent to speaking ill of her in front of her. There are so many eyes watching, can''t it be embarrassing?


    "Didn''t you scold me a lot just now? Didn''t you say I''m a turtle?


    Why now, your majestic Sect Master Gu Xuan, actually saluted the turtle? "


    Princess Suzaku smiled brightly.


    Gu Xuan felt hairy in his heart.


    He is familiar with this smile!


    When I want to tease people, it''s this smile!


    No, I have to save myself quickly, otherwise, if I get beaten up by the princess in front of so many people, I will not only lose my prestige, but also become the laughing stock of the entire Burning Heaven Realm!


    "Pfft...cough cough."


    An untimely voice suddenly sounded, although it was slight and was quickly covered up with a cough, but under such circumstances, it was difficult to hide it.


    Gu Xuanxun looked at the prestige, that laughter was made by the poor and fearful saint.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t hold back!"


    Poorly afraid that the sage sent an apology to Gu Xuan through sound transmission.


    But obviously, there was no sincerity at all.


    He covered his face with a goose feather fan, his shoulders were still twitching, and he seemed to be enduring it very hard.


    There is no way, thinking that Gu Xuan is about to be beaten, it is hard not to laugh.


    Shi Zhixuan and the others held back, but they also looked like they were watching the show.


    Even Ouyang Huadie, who usually defends Gu Xuan the most, is as blind and deaf at the moment, and has no intention of explaining to him at all.


    "A bunch of heartless guys!"


    Gu Xuan cursed secretly in his heart.


    Except for my two good disciples, everyone else is probably waiting to see my joke!


    At this time, Princess Suzaku, who had a bright smile on her face, had already walked in front of Gu Xuan, but she didn''t say a word, as if she was waiting for a reasonable explanation from Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan had thousands of thoughts in his mind, and he thought of ten thousand sophistry reasons, but none of them could be brought out or uttered.


    In the end, Gu Xuan could only resort to the ultimate ultimate move, and said through voice transmission: "I admit it, let me make a price, Your Highness the Princess!"


    "You are now the number one suzerain of the Burning Heaven Realm, with a distinguished status, and your face is not cheap.


    With so many people above, including your apprentice, you have to pay more to save face.


    This princess will not open her mouth like a lion, as long as one hundred holy pills, I will give you a step down! "


    Princess Suzaku responded.


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath.


    You are indeed not a lion with a big mouth, you are a glutton with a big mouth!


    One hundred holy pills?


    Why don''t you grab it?


    For the above words, Gu Xuan didn''t even transmit the sound transmission, and with a few glances, it was conveyed to Princess Suzaku.


    What responded to Gu Xuan was the fierce light in Princess Suzaku''s eyes and a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    The meaning is obvious: "There''s nothing wrong, it''s just grabbing! You just say whether you will give it or not. The ugly words come first, and if you don''t give it, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Gu Xuan understood Princess Suzaku''s eyes.


    "Thirty Holy Pills, plus three Bodhi Fruits, let this matter go, how about it?"


    Princess Suzaku smiled coldly.


    "Those three bodhi fruits, it was agreed a long time ago that they will be used to honor the princess, so what have they got to do with this matter?


    The princess takes a step back, eighty coins, if it is lower, there is nothing to talk about! "


    Gu Xuan said via voice transmission: "Hehe! Filial piety is filial piety, but I didn''t say that I should honor you for nothing.


    That is the bodhi fruit that can increase luck, increase longevity, and have infinite uses. No matter how arrogant you are, you won''t want it for nothing, right?


    I won''t hide from nonsense, your psychological price is fifty holy pills.


    Three bodhi fruits, fifty holy pills, you give me a step.


    No matter how expensive it is, then I can only stiffen my neck and kill or cut whatever you want! "


    Gu Xuan took out the attitude of hob meat.


    Princess Suzaku narrowed her eyes.


    "make a deal!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Gu Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Life and death are small things, but face is big. I finally saved my face.


    "Your Highness, it was all a misunderstanding just now.


    They were all enraged by this super world-protecting golden dragon. Your lord doesn''t care about villains, and you don''t know a junior like me, you have ordinary knowledge, right? "


    Gu Xuan bent down and cupped his hands, as if apologizing, but his words were still veiled, very rigid.


    After all, those who have spent money have confidence in their hearts, and of course speak hard.


    Princess Suzaku stretched out her jade hand and patted Gu Xuan on the shoulder.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, of course I won''t be angry. Does this princess seem to be such a stingy person? Haha!"


    Princess Suzaku spoke lightly, but her hands were extremely heavy. There were several clicking sounds from Gu Xuan''s shoulders.


    Gu Xuan''s bones were crushed, and he grinned in pain.


    Obviously, Princess Suzaku is not willing to suffer even the slightest loss because of her face.


    After all, Gu Xuan scolded her in public, if she didn''t do anything, it would be him who lost face.


    It only shattered a little bone on Gu Xuan''s shoulder, she gained face, and Gu Xuan also saved face, and no one suffered a loss.


    Of course, this was Princess Suzaku''s idea.


    From Gu Xuan''s point of view, he suffered a huge loss!


    This scene fell into the eyes of the poor fearful saint and Shi Zhixuan, both of them were a little disappointed.


    Princess Suzaku''s temper is too good, so she just smashed Gu Xuan''s bones, is this the end?


    In their imagination, Princess Suzaku should slap Gu Xuan a few times and kick him a few times to make him lose face.


    Gu Xuan smashed a few bones, rounded up, it was agreed that there would be no punishment!


    Both of them sighed at the same time.


    At this time, Gu Xuan had already calmed down, and quietly handed the three bodhi fruits to Princess Suzaku.


    "Pay the deposit first, fifty holy pills, I don''t have it for now, I will make it up in the future."


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of pain, his heart was bleeding, and what he thought in his heart was that it would last for a while.


    Princess Suzaku nodded, agreeing.


    She is not afraid of Gu Xuan''s repudiation.


    She even hoped that Gu Xuan would renege on the debt, so that there would be a reason for Gu Xuan to pay double the liquidated damages.


    It has to be said that the two of them together probably have more than a thousand minds.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to get down to business.


    What does this world-protecting golden dragon of luck want to do?


    You are well-informed, help me translate what it says. "


    Gu Xuan pointed to the giant world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    "Quick, aww, let Her Royal Highness hear what you are talking about?"


    Princess Suzaku looked at Gu Xuan like she was looking at an idiot, but she didn''t speak, instead she waved her hand and said to everyone in the void:


    "Feihong stays here, and the others leave the boundary space, go back to their homes, and find their mothers!"


    Princess Suzaku issued an order to evict guests, so Shi Zhixuan, Feng Nihong and others naturally didn''t dare to stay any longer, so they had to leave the Jiexin space.


    Soon, only Gu Xuan, Princess Suzaku, Fairy Feihong, and Poor Fear Saint were left in such a large space.


    Fairy Feihong flew down and landed behind Master.


    Gu Xuan was already beating drums in his heart.


    Princess Suzaku looked at him just now, as if she was looking at a fool, which meant that he might have made a mistake that shouldn''t be made.


    Could it be that I should be able to understand what the dragon chant of this giant world-protecting luck golden dragon expresses?


    Or, even if you don''t understand it, you should have discovered its intention long ago?


    Many thoughts flashed through Gu Xuan''s mind, and he recalled the situation where he stared at the giant world-protecting luck golden dragon before, but he still had no clue.


    He really couldn''t understand this guy''s "words"!


    Finally, Princess Suzaku spoke and said:


    "Gu Xuan, do you have a lump of wood on your neck? How did you find out that this giant dragon is a golden dragon protecting the world?"

 Chapter 3597

    When Princess Suzaku''s words came out, it was truly earth-shattering.


    Gu Xuan and the others all stared wide-eyed and were stunned. After a while, they still couldn''t believe it, and they all began to observe the dragon of luck in front of them.


    What Princess Suzaku means is, obviously, this dragon of luck is not the golden dragon of luck protecting the world at all!


    Naturally, Gu Xuan was hit the hardest.


    He never doubted that the dragon of luck in front of him was not the golden dragon of luck protecting the world.


    Even, because he had a fit with this dragon of luck once, he felt a sense of superiority in his heart.


    Of course, none of this matters.


    The important thing is that he is the strongest among all the people present, except for Princess Suzaku, and he should also have the highest vision. It doesn''t matter if others can''t see it, but if he can''t see it, then he will be ashamed.


    Gu Xuan has already opened the eyes of breaking the illusion, released the power of the soul, and looked at the dragon of luck in front of him from the beginning to the end, and from the tail to the head, not letting go of a single dragon scale.


    However, no matter how he looked, he didn''t see any clues.


    No matter how you look at it, this power of luck is exactly the same as the world-protecting luck golden dragon except for its size.


    Gu Xuan didn''t discover anything, so it''s impossible for the Holy One and Fairy Feihong to gain anything.


    "Your Highness, you are not playing with me, are you?"


    Gu Xuan looked suspiciously at Princess Suzaku.


    Now there are no outsiders here, Gu Xuan seriously suspected that Princess Suzaku wanted to avenge her private revenge, so she played a trick on herself.


    With Princess Suzaku''s disposition, this is absolutely possible!


    Changing places, if the one who offends me is the poor and afraid of the saints, I have to tease him no matter what.


    Of course Princess Suzaku can do the same if she decides to save others by herself.


    Princess Suzaku rolled her eyes at Gu Xuan, and instead of explaining immediately, she said:


    "Tell me in detail what happened between you and the poor and fearful saint in the Boundary Heart Stone.


    No, it''s too troublesome to talk about, you two, each condense a memory fragment for me. "


    Gu Xuan and Qiong Fear Saint immediately agreed, mobilized their soul power, condensed a memory fragment, and handed it to Princess Suzaku.


    Princess Suzaku refined it, and immediately knew clearly what happened in the Boundary Heart Stone.


    Even, it is clearer than Gu Xuan and Qiong Fear Saint respectively.


    She has the memories of two people at the same time, and what she sees is of course more comprehensive and more detailed.


    After checking the memory, Princess Suzaku rolled her eyes again and looked at Gu Xuan.


    "How big is your face, that you actually think that you can fight together with the world-protecting luck golden dragon?


    From the moment you fit together, you should realize that this dragon of luck is not a golden dragon of luck protecting the world at all!


    But you, you don''t realize it now, it''s so disappointing to me. "


    Princess Suzaku looked like a child who couldn''t be taught.


    "Forget it, let me just say it directly, in fact, this..."


    "Stop!"


    The ancient mysterious energy came up, and he hurriedly stopped.


    "Let me take a closer look, I don''t believe it, with my ancient Xuan''s wisdom and eyesight, I will not be able to tell what the hell it is!"


    Gu Xuan was furious, rolled up his sleeves, and moved closer to the Dragon of Destiny, intending to see it clearly from beginning to end again.


    "Aw!"


    The Dragon of Destiny stared at Gu Xuan with dissatisfaction, as if he was very displeased with Gu Xuan calling it a "thing".


    Princess Suzaku yawned.


    "Look, look, just look.


    The princess sleeps first, these days, the princess is really exhausted.


    By the way, try to finish it within seven days, after seven days, the Demon Realm''s army will descend on the Burning Heaven Realm.


    At that time, there will be another bloodbath. "


    Gu Xuan, the poor and afraid of saints, and Fairy Feihong, all of them changed their expressions slightly.


    But that''s all.


    After experiencing this battle of luck, they suddenly felt that people from the demon world were not so scary.


    Even the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations has been broken by one and a half. Even if there are two Great Perfections of the Five Tribulations in the army of the Demon Realm, how high the storm can be?


    On the side of the Burning Heaven Realm, there are still many bigwigs who have yet to make a move!


    A few people didn''t know that, in fact, the bigwigs from the Burning Heaven Realm were all out in this battle of luck.


    If they hadn''t left the Burning Heaven Realm, cut off the connection between themselves and the Burning Heaven Realm, weakened the luck of the Burning Heaven Realm, and caused the Jiuyou Town Qi Tower to misjudge.


    It''s really hard to say what the final outcome of this luck battle will be.


    At least, winning won''t be so easy.


    Princess Suzaku took out a rocking chair, lay down leisurely and rocked it.


    Gu Xuan continued to observe.


    But as soon as he saw the neck from the head of the Destiny Dragon, Gu Xuan stopped.


    "Dragon of Destiny, I have observed it many times, and if I look at it again, I may not be able to gain anything.


    Maybe, I can change my mind.


    What is certain now is that it must not be the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    But why, I would be preconceived and think it is the world-protecting luck golden dragon..."


    Gu Xuan began to think.


    Above Jiexin Canyon.


    Feng Nihong and Fen Tianjie''s Heavenly Dao have converged.


    "Father, I have failed your expectations of me, I..."


    Fen Tianjie waved his hand.


    "It goes without saying that even I misjudged the situation at first.


    Go back, get ready, and leave the Burning Heaven Realm within seven days.


    What happens next is beyond your control.


    Go find your younger brother and go to the Tianyuan Realm with him..."


    Feng Nihong''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Why do you want me to leave? Your plan is about to be implemented, and the Burning Heaven Realm will eventually become your possession. Why should I leave?


    Unless, even you are not sure, you can succeed this time!


    If you are not sure, why should you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Fen Tianjie stared at Feng Nihong coldly.


    "If you weren''t my daughter, you should be out of your wits just because you dare to question my crime!


    I am undefeated, Princess Suzaku has promised not to interfere in the follow-up matters, who in this world can stop me?


    I want you to go because the best time has come!


    Go, go to Tianyuan Realm, and you will know everything!


    There, is your final battlefield!


    What I want is not just Burning Heaven Realm! "


    Jiexin Canyon, hundreds of miles away.


    The two figures also meet here.


    "Master, I can go back to Wufang by myself, how can I bother you to pick me up in person?"


    When Niu Buwei saw Master Wufang Sufferer, he was a little surprised, as if he didn''t expect that the other party would appear here.


    Wufang Sufferer smiled faintly.


    "You and I are called master and apprentice, but in reality we love each other like father and son.


    It is only natural for Lao Tzu to pick up his son, saying that it is not bothering or bothering.


    By the way, have you found anything about the deaths of your two juniors? "


    Niu Buwei was a little depressed.


    His two juniors are also the two sons of Wufang Suffering Master.


    They were killed by others in the boundary center space, and there is still no clue as to who the murderer was.


    Wufang Sufferer used the "Tianji Calculation", but failed to calculate it.


    "Don''t be afraid to be ashamed of Master, I don''t have the slightest clue about the death of the two juniors.


    But you believe me, if you give me a little time, I will definitely find the real culprit! "


    Niu Buwei looked guilty.


    The Wufang Sufferer shook his head.


    "Since it hasn''t been found, then there is no need to investigate.


    Who the murderer is, I have already counted.


    Once I have the chance, I will personally take action to avenge them.


    It''s time for you too, it''s time to go out and wander alone.


    Within seven days, I want you to find Wuwei and bring him to the Tianyuan Realm..."


    A similar scene also happened in a forest hundreds of miles away.


    "Go, go to Tianyuan Realm.


    You can no longer interfere with the matter of burning the heavens.


    The destiny of the Son of God is also taken away by you.


    When you arrive in Tianyuan Realm, find a way to peel off the life of the Son, otherwise, there will be a battle between you and Gu Xuan.


    But I''m afraid, you are no match for him.


    It is undoubtedly the best way to strip off the life of the Son. "


    The former master of the Zhongyuan domain, invincible in the sky, was holding his hands behind his back, explaining some words to the half-kneeling young man in front of him.


    "Also, never appear in front of Wufang Sufferer. Although he can''t figure out how you killed his two sons, once he sees you, he will eventually notice.


    Even though, strictly speaking, those two sons were only his children who had been taken away from him.


    But if he wants to get rid of the karma thoroughly, he will seek revenge on you. "


    If Gu Xuan was here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that this half-kneeling young man was the former Holy Son of the Central Yuan Domain, Zhuge Wuwu!


    "Obey!"


    Zhuge Wuwo also knelt down on the other foot, and gave Tian Modi three heavy kowtows.


    Tian Modi nodded, stretched out his right hand, and touched the Baihui acupoint on the top of Zhuge Wuwo''s ??head.


    A ray of light, from Modi''s body from the sky, submerged into Zhuge Wuwo''s ??body.


    Tian Modi''s body became old at a speed visible to the naked eye, and eventually lost all vitality.


    The price for transferring the life of the Son is death!


    But he was just lifeless, without any sign of "death", he was still standing, talking to Zhuge Wuwo, and made a final confession.


    boundary space.


    Gu Xuan stared at the Dragon of Destiny in front of him, as if he had discovered something, his pupils suddenly shrank, and after he carefully confirmed it, a sudden look finally appeared in his eyes. "I see! I see!"

 Chapter 3598

    Gu Xuan''s exclamation attracted the eyes of Princess Suzaku and the others.


    "Understand what, tell me?"


    Princess Suzaku looked like she was trying to teach.


    Gu Xuan pointed to the dragon of luck in front of him.


    "The reason why I think it is the world-protecting luck golden dragon is entirely because its shape is exactly the same as the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    The degree of condensing the power of luck in the body was similar to that of the world-protecting luck golden dragon at the beginning, and even stronger later.


    But I overlooked one point, it was actually transformed from the Luck Dragon.


    No matter how much a luck demon dragon changes, it is impossible to truly become the world-protecting luck golden dragon of Burning Heaven Realm. "


    Gu Xuan talked eloquently and looked at Princess Suzaku confidently.


    "Continue!" Princess Suzaku signaled.


    Obviously, what Gu Xuan said is correct.


    Gu Xuan continued: "Since it is not the world-protecting fortune golden dragon, it is indeed condensed by the power of fortune.


    Therefore, its identity is naturally the Golden Dragon of Luck. "


    Princess Suzaku did not refute.


    Fairy Feihong frowned, with a puzzled look on her face: "Ordinary Qi Luck Golden Dragons, the power of Qi Luck in their bodies, both in terms of degree of refinement and quality, is very different from that of World Protector Qi Luck Golden Dragons.


    Moreover, this gap is almost impossible to smooth out.


    Once it is smoothed out, it stands to reason that it will be the world-protecting luck golden dragon!


    But the strength of the Luck Dragon in front of him is probably stronger than that of the Boundary Protector Luck Golden Dragon.


    If it can''t even afford the words ''Golden Dragon of Protecting the World'', then who can? "


    The poor and fearful sage shook his goose feather fan and kept nodding, agreeing with Fairy Feihong''s point of view.


    As Jiexin, he obtained the inheritance of Jiexin from Lin Huohuo, in which there is a record about the golden dragon protecting the world.


    What Fairy Feihong said is quite correct.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "So, as I said, is it an ordinary luck golden dragon?"


    Fairy Feihong frowned.


    The poor and fearful saint also looked puzzled.


    how?


    Pick words?


    Is this interesting?


    A flash of light erupted in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and he explained:


    "I mean, it''s not what you think, it''s an ordinary luck golden dragon.


    In fact, he is neither an ordinary luck golden dragon nor a world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    It is a living golden dragon of luck!


    To put it another way, maybe you can understand it better, it is in the form of a huge golden dragon - the spirit of luck!


    It has wisdom, thoughts, and even emotions, as well as the ability to practice.


    One day, it might be able to transform into a human! "


    Gu Xuan''s explanation was very detailed, and after listening to it, one would know what a "spirit of luck" is.


    This is similar to the existence of the spirits of the five elements, fire spirits, water spirits, and earth spirits. It is something that gives birth to wisdom and has a body.


    This kind of "spirit", in the secular world, has an easy-to-understand term, which is "spiritual monster".


    Among the three thousand worlds, there are some worlds that call all dead things that have given birth to spiritual wisdom, and even ferocious beasts that have been cultivated into humans, as "spirits and monsters".


    What ginseng essence, tree essence, monkey essence, fox essence, and so on, are very easy to understand.


    However, it was precisely because they understood that the faces of the fearful saint and Fairy Feihong showed indescribably shocked expressions.


    Can the power of luck become the spirit of luck?


    How has this changed?


    It itself is not considered a type of natural force of heaven and earth, and is fundamentally different from the aura of heaven and earth.


    It can''t absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, nor the natural power of heaven and earth.


    It stands to reason that there is no possibility of transforming spirits!


    "How can you tell that it is the spirit of luck?"


    Princess Suzaku looked at Gu Xuan with interest.


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    "Actually, as you said, from the time I entered the state of fusion with it, I should know that it is not the world-protecting luck golden dragon.


    What''s more, it will stare at me, showing that it has a very high self-awareness and emotion, which shows that it is ''alive'', a kind of ''creature''!


    Once I figured this out, it was easy. I just needed to find evidence to support my idea, and that was enough.


    Then, in it, I found a trace of vitality hidden under the power of luck, which is extremely subtle but does exist!


    This trace of anger, if not looking for it deliberately, is absolutely difficult to find.


    Even though I was looking for it deliberately, I searched twice, but fortunately, I finally found it.


    So, I confirmed my thoughts. "


    Princess Suzaku nodded in satisfaction.


    "This, is it really the spirit of luck?"


    The Poor Fear Saint was still shocked until this moment, because it was so unbelievable.


    "That''s right, this ''Golden Dragon of Protecting the World'' in your eyes is actually the spirit of luck!


    You must have never heard of the spirit of luck.


    But there is a similar ''spirit'', you must have heard of it.


    That is the ''spirit of chaos'', the spirit transformed by the air of chaos by chance and coincidence.


    The spirit of luck is an existence similar to it. "


    Princess Suzaku stood up from the rocking chair.


    Now that Gu Xuan saw the true identity of the spirit of luck, she naturally didn''t need to sleep.


    She originally thought that it would take longer for Gu Xuan to change his mind and guess the truth.


    After all, he fell into a misunderstanding from the beginning.


    For a person, the most difficult thing to change is thinking.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan walked out so quickly.


    It is indeed the person I fancy!


    Princess Suzaku praised herself in her heart.


    Gu Xuan and the other three were immersed in the infinite longing for the spirit of luck.


    Before that, they had never heard of the spirit of luck, but since it is similar to the "spirit of chaos", it shouldn''t be much different, right?


    After all, the spirit of chaos is an extremely powerful existence in the legends!


    It is so powerful that it already existed in legends in ancient times, and it is an existence that everyone dreams of but cannot see.


    According to the legend, once you get the power of the spirit of chaos, you can live forever, freely shuttle between worlds, and even between planes!


    Not to mention the ability to fight, but the ability to escape alone is incredible!


    "Your Highness, tell us quickly how powerful this spirit of luck is!"


    Gu Xuan looked excited.


    Princess Suzaku frowned.


    "How would I know, it''s the first time I''ve seen it too.


    I have heard of this kind of thing before, but I didn''t pay attention to it at all, so I just remembered the name.


    If I hadn''t seen it today, I would have almost forgotten its existence in this world. "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Even Princess Suzaku doesn''t know much about the spirit of luck?


    Wouldn''t it be even more useless to translate it?


    Princess Suzaku seemed to see Gu Xuan''s thoughts, and reminded:


    "As a translator, of course I can''t do it.


    But are you stupid? Why do you insist on using this princess as a translator?


    Before you subdue the sword spirit, the sword spirit, and the flame spirit, do you have to communicate well before you subdue it?


    In case they refuse to give in, without saying a word, you give up?


    Anyway, the spirit of luck, I''m still saying ''ow'' to you twice! "


    "Aw--"


    The Spirit of Destiny responded to Princess Suzaku''s words in a timely manner, and let out a loud dragon chant.


    Gu Xuan patted his forehead.


    What happened to me today? How did you become such a fool?


    He obviously already knew that it was the spirit of luck, so why did he still look at it with the same attitude towards the golden dragon of luck protecting the world.


    Naturally, the world-protecting golden dragon of luck cannot be subdued, but the spirit of luck can!


    Before, the spirit of luck followed him all the time, staring and howling dryly. Isn''t this just saying, please subdue him?


    As soon as Gu Xuan thought about it, a drop of blood emerged from his fingertips.


    Whoosh.


    The blood essence flew towards the spirit of luck.


    The spirit of luck''s eyes lit up, and he went up to meet him, letting him sink between his eyebrows.


    "Aw--"


    The spirit of luck uttered a dragon chant of happiness, and others seemed to be able to feel its happiness.


    Gu Xuan laughed and said: "This young master is worthy of being the chosen one. Look, how excited is the spirit of luck being subdued by me?"


    These words made Fairy Feihong and Saint Qiongfa roll their eyes and retch.


    After a dragon chant, the Spirit of Luck shook his head, stopped staring, but looked at Gu Xuan expectantly, and even licked his lips, as if savoring the delicious food.


    This means that there is no need for translation at all, it is clearly saying: "One more drop of blood!"


    Gu Xuan was taken aback, and found that there was no connection between himself and the spirit of luck.


    "Is a drop of blood essence not enough to subdue the spirit of luck?


    It doesn''t matter, one drop is not enough, then two drops!


    If two drops are not enough, then three drops! "


    Three minutes later.


    The spirit of luck has already refined six drops of Gu Xuan''s blood essence!


    It still shook its head and licked its lips at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan gritted his teeth, and stretched out his right index finger again.


    Princess Suzaku was also stunned, what about family conditions, six drops of blood is not enough?


    She sent out a soul torture: "Is there a possibility that the method of recognizing the Lord by dripping blood will not work, and it will not be able to subdue it at all with blood pressure?"

 Chapter 3599

    Soul torture is indeed soul torture, Gu Xuan immediately felt as if someone had poured a basin of cold water on his head, his body was cold, his heart was cold, and his soul was also cold.


    He felt the deep malice from this world.


    Indeed, from the time the first drop of essence blood was useless, he should have realized that the method of identifying the master with essence blood will not work!


    Even if it is really not enough, the process of recognizing the Lord should also be started. Failure is failure, so how can there be no movement at all?


    It''s all to blame for this spirit of luck, it''s so cunning, it deliberately pretended to be excited, making itself mistakenly think that it was not enough essence and blood!


    But one drop is not enough, can six drops be enough?


    This is a self-awareness that recognizes the master, a spirit of luck who licks his face and chases after himself to subdue him, not a fairy weapon!


    It stands to reason that as long as the spirit of luck cooperates and the method of identifying the master is correct, the process of identifying the master should be extremely simple.


    How can it be so complicated?


    "Aww!"


    The head of the spirit of luck shook even more, as if he was in a hurry, urging Gu Xuan to give out blood.


    With that look, it was obvious that she was acting like a baby.


    It''s just that a creature that is thousands of feet long and looks like a giant dragon makes such a coquettish appearance, which is really a bit eye-catching.


    "Hmph! Before you recognize your master, you don''t want to get any benefits from this young master!"


    Gu Xuan''s face was covered with black lines.


    Whoever is fooled again is a big fool!


    Unmoved, Gu Xuan unleashed a wave of divine soul power, which turned into an extremely condensed soul imprint, and flew towards the eyebrows of the spirit of luck!


    When the spirit of luck saw the imprint of the soul, his eyes also lit up and accepted it with pleasure.


    When the soul imprint was submerged between the eyebrows and refined by it, its eyes suddenly became brighter, and it actually shook its head and stared at Gu Xuan.


    Those eyes, which were many times bigger than the lantern, actually showed a look of longing, and he licked his lips even more frequently.


    Obviously, in its eyes, the soul imprint is more delicious than Gu Xuan''s blood essence.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    What does this mean?


    After the soul imprint was absorbed by the spirit of luck, nothing happened.


    The spirit of luck is still not subdued by him!


    He used a whole strand of it and disassembled it. It was a hundred strands of soul power to condense the soul imprint!


    Lost again!


    Helpless, Gu Xuan could only look at Princess Suzaku as if asking for help.


    Princess Suzaku frowned slightly, apparently also in trouble.


    After all, the spirit of luck is still too rare. To subdue it, what needs to be done, let alone her, even in the entire three thousand world planes, I am afraid that there are not many people who know about it.


    Under normal circumstances, there are only two ways to subdue a fierce beast or treasure and let it recognize its owner, either drop blood or leave a soul imprint.


    Other methods are mostly variants or fusions of these two methods.


    But now, Gu Xuanlian''s blood essence and the imprint condensed by the power of the soul are all used, but there is no reaction at all.


    This shows that to make the spirit of luck recognize the master, these two methods are irrelevant.


    "Forget it, if you really can''t recognize the Lord, let''s give up for now.


    Anyway, the spirit of luck will not run away in the world heart space. "


    Princess Suzaku looked indifferent.


    When Gu Xuan heard this, his heart began to bleed again.


    If you give up now, wouldn''t all the blood and soul power from before be wasted?


    How does this make him happy?


    Poor and afraid of the saint, but his eyes were shining, he couldn''t help nodding, and ten thousand people agreed with Princess Suzaku''s proposal.


    Leave the spirit of luck in the world center space, get in touch with it more, study it more, maybe you can subdue it by yourself!


    At that time, I''m afraid Gu Xuan will cry out loud, right?


    Just thinking about it makes me a little excited!


    Poor Fear Saint had a longing look on his face, and he almost didn''t laugh out loud, but luckily he held back in time, otherwise Gu Xuan would have noticed his thoughts.


    In fact, Gu Xuan had already noticed it.


    Poor fearful sage''s face is almost dying of laughter, he should have guessed what he thinks with his knees.


    "No! This young master must subdue it today!


    Even if I don''t subdue it, I have to take it away, hum! "


    Gu Xuan''s attitude was very tough.


    Just kidding, if I want to pick his peaches, not only there is no door, but there is no window either!


    "Then you can do whatever you want, it''s still the same sentence, solve it within seven days as soon as possible.


    Seven days later, the demon army came over. "


    Princess Suzaku didn''t think that Gu Xuan could really subdue the spirit of luck within seven days.


    After all, with her knowledge and experience, she has no clue about the method of identifying the Lord.


    As for whether Gu Xuan could take him away, Princess Suzaku was not interested either.


    The spirit of luck may be of great use, but if you drink and peck everything, if you want it to work, you don''t have enough effort, how can it be possible?


    Don''t talk about other things, let''s talk about this body shape, a thing of several thousand feet, refining six drops of Gu Xuan''s blood essence, a burst of divine and soul power, and he didn''t even fart.


    Who can afford this?


    "By the way, there is one more thing. I plan to move the entire Jiexin Canyon directly to the Vermilion Bird Immortal Sect to establish a link with the Vermilion Bird Secret Realm, taking advantage of the fact that the foundation has just become Jiexin and the foundation has not yet been fixed."


    Princess Suzaku revealed her plan.


    "Move to the Suzaku Immortal Sect? Establish a link with the Suzaku Secret Realm?"


    The poor and afraid saint was taken aback for a moment, and then became overjoyed.


    After he became Jiexin, he had to live in the Jiexin space for the time being, but Gu Xuan and the others obviously couldn''t stay here to protect themselves all the time.


    If someone from the Demon Realm came to Jiexin Valley to make trouble again, then he would be in real trouble.


    He already had an idea, and wanted to ask Gu Xuan for help to move the entire Jiexin Canyon to Yingtianzong''s jurisdiction.


    Unexpectedly, Princess Suzaku was willing to make a move when sleepiness came and she had a pillow, moving Jiexin Canyon to Suzaku Immortal Sect, and establishing a link with Suzaku Secret Realm.


    Then why did he move to Ying Tianzong?


    The safest place is under the protection of Princess Suzaku!


    After all, his identity is different now. As a world leader, God knows how many pairs of eyes are staring at him all the time.


    Once there is a strong outsider who wants to attack Fen Tianjie, he will find trouble with him sooner or later.


    Gu Xuan thought for a moment, then nodded, without any objection.


    Are you kidding me?


    The current poor and fearful saint is similar to a time bomb. No matter where he is, he will be the focus of attention of all major forces.


    Since the Jiexin space was exposed, God knows how many pairs of eyes have been staring at Jiexin Canyon and Lin Huohuo all the time.


    She just could bear the loneliness and never came out.


    Whenever she walks out of the boundary center space, many people will have undue thoughts and take actions against her.


    Compared with Lin Huohuo, the fearful saint is the one who is restless, and it is impossible for him to stay in the space of Jiexin all the time.


    Therefore, there must be a pair of eyes, staring at him all the time.


    While watching him, you have to protect him.


    Naturally, Gu Xuan didn''t have such leisure time.


    For other people, even if they have the spare time, Gu Xuan worries that they don''t have the strength.


    After all, the fearful sage has already become the heart of the world, his strength has improved greatly, and he has many abilities that belong to the heart of the world. If he can encounter danger, the people who protect him may be even more dangerous.


    Looking at the entire Burning Heaven Realm, there is no more suitable candidate than Princess Suzaku.


    "More importantly, Her Royal Highness actually intends to establish a connection between the world heart space and the Suzaku secret realm.


    In this way, the person who protects the poor and fearful of the saints is directly Princess Suzaku herself!


    No, not only that, I''m afraid Princess Suzaku wants to try, can she use the space of the heart of the world to let the main body leave the secret realm of Suzaku! "


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    Once Princess Suzaku can come out, he intends to move Ying Tianzong''s family to the Suzaku secret realm!


    Although it is a bit shameless, it is good to enjoy the shade under the big tree!


    Just thinking about it, Gu Xuan felt surrounded by a complete sense of security, in a word, cool!


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh..."


    The spirit of luck shook his head and brain for a long time, seeing that Gu Xuan didn''t respond, and he didn''t give blood or spirit power, he seemed angry and anxious, so anxious that he was about to speak.


    Gu Xuan pouted.


    Although I don''t know what this guy is talking about, it is obvious that there must be nothing good to say.


    "Um?"


    Princess Suzaku seemed to have sensed something, her pupils suddenly shrank. "The ancient dragon language! This spirit of luck should speak the ancient dragon language!"

 Chapter 3600

    "Ancient dragon language?"


    Gu Xuan and the others exclaimed at the same time when they heard these four words.


    Although a spirit of luck has condensed into the form of a giant dragon, strictly speaking, it has nothing to do with the dragon clan except for its appearance.


    But it actually knows ancient dragon language?


    "Your Highness, are you sure?"


    Gu Xuan asked tentatively.


    Princess Suzaku nodded.


    "Sure!"


    Gu Xuan excitedly said: "Then can you hear what it is saying?


    Can you ask it, how can I subdue it, let it recognize me as the master? "


    Princess Suzaku said indifferently: "I don''t know the ancient dragon language, so how can I ask?"


    Gu Xuan wondered: "You don''t know the ancient dragon language, so how did you hear that it was speaking the ancient dragon language?"


    Princess Suzaku''s eyes showed a hint of memory, and after a long time, she said:


    "I''ve never eaten pork meat, but I''ve seen pigs running away. I fought so many times with me, Qinglong, and heard him use the ''Elderly Ancient Dragon Spell'' many times. How could I have misunderstood it?


    If I''m not mistaken, it is only after refining your blood essence and soul power that its life form is closer to that of a flesh and blood creature, so that it can make those syllables.


    Before that, I''m afraid it won''t say it yet.


    Moreover, even now, the ancient dragon language it speaks seems to be equivalent to the level of a one or two-year-old child babbling. "


    The ancient Xuan people are numb.


    Good luck spirit, you don''t speak human language, you speak ancient dragon language?


    Or is it just babbling?


    Looking at the situation, I don''t need to expect to be able to communicate with it, and get a way to subdue it from its mouth.


    Princess Suzaku saw Gu Xuan''s look of frustration, and said angrily:


    "Look at your virtue, it can learn the ancient dragon language, which is a great good thing, and it''s not a bad thing.


    This is the most supreme language in the dragon world!


    A spirit of luck who can speak ancient dragon language, what does this mean, you think about it carefully? "


    Thoughts raced through Gu Xuan''s mind, and in just a moment, the look of disappointment on his face disappeared, replaced by excitement!


    "What does a spirit of luck who can speak ancient dragon language mean, do you even need to think about it?


    It means that even if you can''t recognize it as its owner and enjoy the benefits it brings, the wealth you can get if you just sell it to the Dragon Realm is probably huge!


    I''m afraid, even if the Dragon Realm is asked to exchange two real dragons who are in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, it will be successful! "


    Gu Xuan licked his lips.


    Sure enough, as long as you don''t be single-minded, just use your brain and change the angle of thinking, a worthless spirit of luck can immediately become full of value.


    This is not the spirit of luck, it is this moving treasure house!


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts really shocked Princess Suzaku and the three of them.


    Princess Suzaku''s complexion has turned dark.


    Let you think about the value of the spirit of luck, you can think of selling it to the dragon world?


    That''s the ancient dragon language, that''s the spirit of luck, and it can also be exchanged for two real dragons in the realm of five kalpas and great perfection!


    Adding the two together, without five real dragons who have attained the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, it is absolutely impossible to change... Ahh!


    The corners of Princess Suzaku''s eyes twitched imperceptibly.


    That bastard Gu Xuan actually got himself involved!


    The spirit of luck cannot be exchanged for others!


    "Okay, Gu Xuan, you don''t have to worry about the spirit of luck anymore.


    When things are over here, you can go to the Dragon Realm.


    Find a translator who can speak ancient dragon language, or directly find a way to learn ancient dragon language.


    When the time comes, you will naturally be able to talk to it.


    Before that, this spirit of luck should be placed in the Suzaku secret realm first! "


    Princess Suzaku had a gloomy face, and with a wave of her hand, she actually performed an extremely mysterious technique of the universe in her sleeves, and directly put away the spirit of luck.


    Gu Xuan''s expression changed.


    "Your Highness, you are too unkind, how can you..."


    boom.


    Princess Suzaku glared at Gu Xuan, her whole body erupted with an extremely violent, majestic, and extremely domineering aura!


    This momentum seems to be able to destroy the world!


    This aura made the whole space in the heart of the world tremble.


    The fearful saint almost knelt down.


    Fairy Feihong also broke out in cold sweat on her forehead, she had never seen her master get so angry, she quickly winked at Gu Xuan a few times.


    "How can it be? You just keep talking!"


    Princess Suzaku stared at Gu Xuan and smiled coldly.


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times, and he quickly said righteously: "How can I make you work so hard to bring back the spirit of luck in person?


    Such trivial matters should be done by juniors! "


    This scene really stunned the poor and fearful saint, and made him sigh.


    Although he is much older than Gu Xuan, but in terms of thickness of skin, ability to adapt to the wind, and kung fu of flattering, he is not as good as Gu Xuan Wanyi!


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a spirit of luck, it won''t tire the princess.


    It''s you, who actually learned to care for the elders. You really can teach a child, and this princess is delighted. "


    A spring-like smile suddenly appeared on Princess Suzaku''s cold face.


    Gu Xuan complimented: "It''s all thanks to your highness, Your Highness, who has taught you well!"


    Princess Suzaku covered her mouth and said with a smile: "No matter what, I didn''t train them much.


    You have to be highly enlightened..."


    The two actually started talking and laughing, the tense atmosphere just now seemed like it had never happened before.


    Poor Fear Saint and Fairy Feihong looked at each other, gave thumbs up, and praised Princess Suzaku and Gu Xuan!


    When it comes to changing faces, it has to be these two!


    Gu Xuan was smiling on the surface, but he was crying in his heart, and he was crying very sadly.


    He didn''t know what kind of anger Her Royal Highness was making, but for no reason, he put away its spirit of luck.


    If he had known this earlier, he would never have tried to subdue the spirit of luck in front of Her Highness the Princess.


    Wouldn''t it be good to put it in the world in your palm and find a chance to try it slowly?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan wished he could slap himself twice.


    Regarding the matter of the spirit of luck, it was so thoughtless and dismissed hastily.


    Gu Xuan didn''t realize that the reason why Princess Suzaku put away the spirit of luck was entirely because she was worried that he, a prodigal son, would not realize the preciousness of the spirit of luck and really lose it.


    From the point of view of Princess Suzaku, Gu Xuan is a freak, no matter how weird or outrageous things are, he can do them all.


    This is also recognized by Fairy Feihong, Poor Fear Saint and others who are familiar with Gu Xuan.


    A person who can collect thousands of exotic flowers, such as small lotus root, big stone, little green, blood ancestor, etc., as his subordinates, how can it not be a strange flower?


    Gu Xuan is simply a weird leader through and through!


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t realize the inner thoughts of Qiongdao Shengzhe and others, he just felt weak all over his body, as if someone had taken away his blood and soul.


    "Your Highness, there are some things that I hope you can clarify."


    Gu Xuan became serious.


    He has too many questions and wants to ask Princess Suzaku.


    He wanted to ask, how much did Princess Suzaku know about the truth of this catastrophe?


    He wanted to ask, what has Princess Suzaku been planning for so long?


    He wanted to ask, what exactly is the Wufang Sufferer planning?


    Also, why did you tell the poor and afraid saint Hei Xuan about it?


    What kind of role does he play in this catastrophe of annihilation?


    Where is Lin Huohuo''s body?


    Does Princess Suzaku have a plan for how to deal with the demon army...


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t expect Princess Suzaku to be able to answer these questions.


    He was even ready to be directly rejected by Princess Suzaku without answering a single question.


    However, Princess Suzaku was rarely serious.


    She put away her smile and said seriously: "With your current strength and our friendship, there are many things that should indeed be known to you.


    That being the case, today the princess will make a cameo appearance of Bai Xiaosheng.


    Ask, ask, as long as you can answer, this princess knows everything today. "


    A trace of surprise flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes, as if he never thought that Princess Suzaku''s answer would be like this.


    Even though she added the sentence "Anything that can be answered", Gu Xuan was still very excited.


    He didn''t expect to know everything from Princess Suzaku either.


    However, for a long time, if he can answer half of the questions in his heart, he will be satisfied.


    The eyes of Fairy Feihong and the poor and fearful saint brightened slightly.


    Obviously, they were also very interested in Gu Xuan''s next question.


    "You want to hear it, but it''s not enough."


    Princess Suzaku shook her head, and with a wave of her right hand, a light shield enveloped her and Gu Xuan, isolating the inside and outside.


    The poor and fearful saints were immediately disappointed.


    inside the mask.


    Gu Xuan bowed his hands solemnly towards Princess Suzaku.


    "Where do you want to start asking? The way of heaven, or invincible?"


    Princess Suzaku smiled with interest.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said: "I can roughly guess what Tiandao wants to do based on the information I got from the Li family.


    I should be able to guess what Tian Modi wants to do.


    So, I want to start with you asking.


    What are you planning? "


    Princess Suzaku was not surprised, her eyes were full of admiration.


    "Smart! Regarding this matter, I will only say the part about the Burning Heaven Realm. I will only say it once, and only half of it. Listen carefully.


    The Great Tribulation of World Extermination is both true and false. To be precise, this is an experiment. The Burning Heaven Realm is actually a testing ground..."

 Chapter 3601

    "It''s unreasonable! It''s unreasonable! It''s unreasonable!"


    In the boundary center space, the fearful sage circled around the mask in front of him, constantly circling, and put his ears on the mask from time to time, as if he could hear the conversation inside.


    "I''m poor and afraid, with a dignified world heart, what''s the secret that I can''t know?


    It''s been a day, they''ve been chatting for a whole day, and they still haven''t come out yet? "


    The poor and afraid saint looked dissatisfied.


    Fairy Feihong stood aside, speechless.


    The light shield does isolate the inside and outside, but it is mainly to isolate the sight and sound of people from the outside world. I am afraid that the outside can be seen inside the light shield.


    Poorly afraid of the ugliness of the saint, afraid of being seen clearly by the master and Gu Xuan inside.


    Moreover, Master and Gu Xuan were inside, and they only talked for three hours!


    Is three hours in your house one day?


    Fairy Feihong slandered endlessly in her heart, but she didn''t speak, just waited quietly.


    But in her heart, she was actually very curious, what questions would Gu Xuan ask Master, and what answers would Master give?


    inside the mask.


    The conversation between Gu Xuan and Princess Suzaku is actually over.


    It was over a quarter of an hour ago.


    It''s just that the answers to some things are too shocking, even with Gu Xuan''s ability to accept them, they still need to be digested.


    Moreover, the more you know, the more questions and worries you will have.


    Princess Suzaku did answer many of Gu Xuan''s questions, but at any time, more questions appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Gu Xuan wanted to ask again, but Princess Suzaku laughed and said nothing.


    In fact, Princess Suzaku only gave half of the answers to many of Gu Xuan''s questions. If Gu Xuan wanted to get a glimpse of the whole picture, he could only explore by himself.


    Some problems can''t be explained clearly in language, and you can only feel it yourself.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan felt that his heart was congested, as if the sky had fallen on him, and he felt a sense of suffocation that couldn''t go away.


    In his eyes, he seemed to see a net, no, a small half of a net.


    But even so, Gu Xuan was still shocked by the wide spread and wide connection of this small half of the net.


    This made Gu Xuan couldn''t help recalling the past.


    Recalling the battles in the burial world, recalling the battles in the real world, recalling the battles between the nine heavens of purgatory.


    Behind him, there seemed to be an invisible hand pushing all of this, making him unable to stop even if he wanted to, and he could only become an involuntary moth on the small half of the net.


    He vaguely seemed to see a frightening figure, so frightening that even if Princess Suzaku was born in her own body, it would be difficult to contend with it.


    Thus, Gu Xuan was shocked, and kept silent with more questions.


    It wasn''t until another quarter of an hour later that he let out a long breath of foul air, and he had reached a temporary reconciliation with himself.


    The sky fell, and a tall man held it up.


    For myself, just be a little moth and crawl slowly on that giant web. All the secrets will eventually be revealed to me.


    Life is impermanent, which is not a kind of fun.


    Gu Xuan woke up completely, and then saw that Princess Suzaku was looking at him with a half-smile.


    "How is it? Asking so many questions in one breath and knowing so many secrets, don''t you feel stressed?


    Do you feel suffocated? Are you regretful that you shouldn''t have asked so many questions if you knew earlier? "


    Princess Suzaku became more and more excited as she talked, as if she had succeeded in a prank.


    Gu Xuan looked at Princess Suzaku calmly.


    "No, no, I''m a person who can adjust my mood very well.


    I did feel some pressure. After all, according to what you said, even if the World Annihilation Tribulation passes, the Burning Heaven Realm will still be in danger.


    If I want to keep the Burning Heaven Realm, I have to make more efforts.


    However, as soon as I thought about it, you know more, the pressure is greater, and the pressure is more suffocating. My pressure suddenly becomes much less.


    What''s more, the sky is falling, and there is a taller person, that is, you are holding it up. In fact, I don''t need to put pressure on myself at all, are you right? "


    Gu Xuan''s words were so ordinary, the smile on Princess Suzaku''s face had froze.


    After he finished speaking, Princess Suzaku''s face became gloomy.


    One of the most important reasons why she was interested in answering so many questions from Gu Xuan was to see how Gu Xuan was suffocated by the pressure.


    Seeing Gu Xuan deflated can always relieve her pressure.


    Unexpectedly, things seemed to be different from what I imagined.


    This kid Gu Xuan actually said that the sky is falling and he is holding it up, so he doesn''t need to put pressure on himself?


    Listen, is this human speech?


    "Good boy, just wait for me!"


    Princess Suzaku was thoughtless, said a harsh word, then waved her hand and removed the mask.


    "Hmph! Poor, you just kept listening to the corner of the wall just now, and you simply don''t pay attention to this princess!"


    boom.


    Poor feared that the saint hadn''t even reacted, and was kicked away by Princess Suzaku.


    Gu Xuan clicked his tongue secretly.


    Obviously, Her Royal Highness is deliberately finding fault, to vent her grievances!


    "Poor, good job, you have saved my young master, and I will mourn for you for three seconds! The kind that is sincere!"


    Gu Xuan silently counted for three seconds in his heart.


    At the same time, he silently apologized.


    Gu Xuan asked about why Princess Suzaku wanted to tell the poor fearful saint about Hei Xuan.


    Princess Suzaku also answered without hesitation.


    The truth is often so unpretentious.


    Facts have proved that Gu Xuan''s guess at the beginning was indeed that he thought too much and was wrong.


    On the contrary, it is right to be afraid of the saint''s guess!


    Hei Xuan, in the name of the Poor and Fearing Saint, really made a name for himself in the Tianyuan Realm, to the point where half of the Tianyuan Realm clamored to kill the Poor and Fearing Saint.


    There was even a red flag, and a list was posted, offering to buy the head of the poor and fearful of the saints. Rumor has it that there is a star thief, and the list has already been revealed.


    This is also the reason why Princess Suzaku wanted to move Jiexin Canyon to Suzaku Immortal Sect.


    Without her protection, I am afraid that the saint will be in trouble.


    This matter, Gu Xuan has decided to rot in his heart.


    "Go away, Gu Xuan, this princess is going to do business, move the Jiexin Canyon to the Vermilion Bird Immortal Sect.


    Take your people and get out of Jiexin Canyon as soon as possible! "


    Princess Suzaku issued an order to evict guests.


    Gu Xuan arched his hands, without the slightest nostalgia, and flew out with a whoosh.


    Only ghosts are willing to stay here!


    The current Princess Suzaku is just a powder keg, the kind that explodes from time to time.


    "Master, I''m going out to supervise Gu Xuan!"


    Fairy Feihong followed Gu Xuan and flew out.


    The corners of Princess Suzaku''s eyes twitched violently.


    You won''t even make excuses, supervisor?


    Even if Gu Xuan had ten guts, he wouldn''t dare to stay in Jiexin Canyon!


    Gu Xuan stepped out of the boundary center space, feeling a gust of fresh air rushing towards his face, and his mood suddenly became much refreshed.


    Shi Zhixuan, Mo Jingyun, Li Xieyun, Li Yuanhao and others have been waiting outside.


    After not seeing Ouyang Huadie, Gu Xuan felt even better.


    Gu Xuan flew away and joined the crowd.


    "Hurry up! It''s not suitable to stay here for long!"


    Gu Xuan urged, and with a wave of his hand, he wanted to lead everyone away.


    "Brother, wait!"


    Fairy Feihong flew behind Gu Xuan.


    "You talk, we are not in a hurry."


    Shi Zhixuan smiled meaningfully, and retreated to a distance with Mo Jingyun and the others.


    "Junior sister, does your master still have an explanation?"


    Gu Xuan was a little apprehensive.


    Fairy Feihong glared at Gu Xuan.


    "Master didn''t explain, so I can''t come?"


    Gu Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time he became puzzled.


    "Your master didn''t explain, why are you here?"


    Fairy Feihong''s fist was clenched immediately.


    "I...I have something to say...I''ll see you off!"


    Gu Xuan was moved for a while.


    "Junior sister, you are more humane than your master.


    Thank you sister for sending me away! See you in two days! "


    Gu Xuan cupped his hands, turned around and left.


    "Wait!"


    Fairy Feihong said anxiously, as if she wanted to say something else.


    But at this moment, an untimely voice suddenly sounded.


    "I just sent the person who sent me away from Ouyang''s family, you two, are you tired of being together?


    What''s the matter, Fairy Feihong also wants to respond to Tianzong with Brother Xuan?


    That''s just right, I''m going too, and we can be companions together! "


    The figure of Ouyang Huadie came lightly.


    Fairy Feihong said angrily: "Whoever wants to go to Yingtianzong?


    I just came to ask, what exactly did my senior brother and my master talk about! "


    As soon as this matter was mentioned, Gu Xuan felt a little overwhelmed.


    He and Princess Suzaku had indeed discussed many issues, but in the end, it was no different from having no discussion.


    Gu Xuan did know some secrets, he knew the purpose of Wufang Sufferer, he also knew what Princess Suzaku was planning, and he also knew the truth of the catastrophe.


    Most importantly, he knew the truth about the existence of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    That is a very cruel and outrageous truth.


    However, without that truth, everything in the Burning Heaven Realm would not exist.


    Even, including him, maybe they will not exist.


    Therefore, the truth about the Burning Heaven Realm did not affect his determination to protect the Burning Heaven Realm.


    However, he couldn''t tell Fairy Feihong about all of this.


    If you want to say it, Princess Suzaku has said it herself, and it''s not his turn.


    "Junior Sister, the things I discussed with Her Highness the Princess are a bit complicated, and I don''t know where to start for a while.


    But there is one thing that I can be sure of, Her Royal Highness is probably going to retreat.


    I''m afraid she won''t be involved in the follow-up matters, so you have to be prepared. "


    Fairy Feihong''s face changed slightly, and she flew back to the space of Jiexin.


    Gu Xuan led the crowd and flew towards Fentian City! In less than seven days, the demon army will arrive, and he must prepare early!

 Chapter 3602

    Gu Xuan and his party arrived at Fentian City very quickly.


    There have been a large number of warriors gathered inside and outside the city gate, as if they were waiting for everyone to return.


    At the moment when they saw Gu Xuan and his party, they didn''t know who started it, and there were cheers everywhere.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    This kind of scene, I''m afraid the saint would like it.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t come back.


    Gu Xuan led the crowd and went straight to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Before he had time to fix it, Ouyang Huadie had already moved up.


    Fortunately, he didn''t act like a baby, and he didn''t say anything to embarrass Gu Xuan, he just asked Gu Xuan to treat Ouyang Qitian quickly.


    Gu Xuan has always kept this matter in mind, there is no need for Ouyang Huadie to say it.


    It''s just that the treatment of Ouyang Qitian has to come after he has recovered to his peak state.


    After all, he was exhausted in Jiexin Canyon, and he hasn''t fully recovered yet.


    But Ouyang Huadie had already opened his mouth, and he didn''t care about recovering, so he had to heal Ouyang Qitian first.


    Gu Xuan explained to Mo Jingyun, Li Xieyun and the others some matters, and then left.


    He found an alchemy room, arranged a few simple formations, and arranged for Ouyang Huadie to guard outside, then officially started the rescue.


    Ouyang Qitian was seriously injured, but for Gu Xuan, as long as he is not dead, even if there is a trace of life left, he is sure to bring him back from the brink of death.


    "The world in the palm of your hand!"


    With a low shout, Gu Xuan sacrificed the world in his palm, and with a thought, Ouyang Qitian, who had passed out, flew out of it.


    "Ding come!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, a medicine cauldron in the middle of the alchemy room flew over automatically.


    "Time is running out, so use the ''Extreme Fire Quenching Pill Method'' to directly refine the medicinal properties of the required holy pills and elixir into Senior Ouyang''s body, go!"


    A ray of light flew out of Gu Xuan''s hand and entered Ouyang Qitian''s body.


    Ouyang Qitian''s whole body lit up, and in a flash, he flew into the medicine cauldron.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A total of three holy pills were thrown into the medicine cauldron by Gu Xuanye.


    Whoosh.


    With a movement of Gu Xuan''s body, he came to the medicine shelf again, and with a wave of his hand, he took out hundreds of elixir and put them all into the medicine cauldron.


    "Chaos flame, burn!"


    Gu Xuan pointed to the medicine cauldron with his right hand.


    Hurrah.


    The black flame ignited directly in the medicine cauldron.


    If such a scene is seen by other pharmacists, even if that pharmacist is Pill Emperor, I don''t know how surprised he will be?


    Putting the wounded, holy pills, elixir, and even flames into the medicine cauldron together, this kind of healing method is simply unheard of and unseen.


    I don''t know, seeing such a scene suddenly, I''m afraid that Gu Xuan is refining the extremely evil "Human Pill".


    But for Gu Xuan, who can even refine holy pills, this way of saving people is just basic.


    Six hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    Outside the alchemy room.


    Ouyang Huadie kept pacing, looking very anxious.


    Even though she didn''t doubt Gu Xuan''s ability at all and knew that her grandfather would be cured, but there were always various unnecessary worries in her heart.


    Caring makes chaos, and it is very suitable for Ouyang Huadie at this time.


    Squeak.


    Finally, there was a sound of opening the door.


    Ouyang Huadie rushed up like an arrow leaving the string, and said anxiously:


    "Brother Xuan, how is my grandpa?


    You must have cured him, right? "


    Gu Xuan thought to himself: "If you don''t cure your grandfather, can I come out? Do I dare to come out?"


    In his mouth, he naturally said something else:


    "Don''t worry, your grandfather has recovered 90% of the time.


    The remaining 10% can only rely on slow recuperation.


    I will find the best maid to serve seniors.


    After all, if the rest is not good and the root cause of the disease falls, I am afraid that there will be no possibility of healing in this life.


    But you don¡¯t have to worry about it. If you can¡¯t cure it, you will get sick and suffer for a few days from time to time, but your life is safe. "


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xuan heaved a long sigh, as if he had decided that Ouyang Qitian''s illness was due to his poor recuperation.


    Ouyang Huadie became anxious when she heard it.


    "You don''t need to find anyone, I will take care of Grandpa myself, and I will make him fully heal!"


    Gu Xuan nodded fiercely.


    "So, I''m relieved!


    Remember, these days, your grandpa may fall into a coma at any time, once he passes out, you must wake him up immediately.


    You must stay close! "


    Ouyang Huadie also nodded fiercely.


    "Brother Xuan, don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    Not only was Gu Xuan relieved, he was also in a slightly happier mood. He walked briskly and left the courtyard. He almost couldn''t hold back and hummed a little tune.


    In the alchemy room.


    Lying on the bed, Ouyang Qitian, whose face was rosy and lively, felt that the sky outside the window was a bit dark.


    His injury has actually healed.


    Gu Xuan''s rhetoric was in harmony with him.


    In order for Ouyang Qitian to help drag Ouyang Huadie, Gu Xuan even paid some price.


    But Ouyang Qitian felt that the price he paid was not small.


    Let Hua Die take care of herself, but never leave her. Is it human to live such a life?


    Fortunately, it only takes three days!


    I just need to drag Huadie and let him not bother Gu Xuan within these three days.


    Gu Xuan has also agreed to build an ultra-long-distance teleportation array from Yingtianzong to Ouyang Family.


    Three days later, he only needed to go to Yingtianzong first from Fentian City through the ultra-long-distance teleportation array, and then return to Ouyang Family from Yingtianzong.


    Four days is enough to properly make arrangements to deal with the demon army.


    In these three days, besides lying down, he can also use the sound transmission talisman to remotely guide the family members and strengthen various defense methods.


    Moreover, he also won some places, and he can send the children of the family directly to the Suzaku Immortal Sect to seek asylum.


    At critical moments, these children can even enter the Suzaku secret realm.


    In today''s Burning Heaven Realm, there is no place that is safer than the Suzaku Secret Realm.


    Gu Xuan despises Ouyang Qitian''s narrow thinking.


    If it is safe, he, Ying Tianzong, is also safe.


    It''s a pity that Ouyang Qitian went straight to the point as soon as he opened his mouth, asking him to help deal with the Suzaku Immortal Sect, without even mentioning that he wanted to send the family fire to Yingtianzong.


    Ouyang Qitian lay on the bed and thought for a long time before realizing that Ouyang Huadie hadn''t even entered the house.


    Could it be that she has seen that Gu Xuan conspired with him to deceive her?


    Squeak.


    Just when Ouyang Qitian was puzzled, the door was pushed open.


    Ouyang Huadie came in from the outside, holding a bowl of black soup in her hand.


    "Grandpa, it''s time to take your medicine."


    Ouyang Huadie walked over with a concerned face.


    Ouyang Qitian wondered: "Didn''t Gu Xuan say that I just need to rest and recuperate, and I don''t need to take medicine?


    Besides, even if he needed medicine, he would have to get two Nine Grade Pills, right? "


    Ouyang Huadie said seriously: "This is a tonic! It''s called ''Shiquan Dabu Decoction''!


    I match it myself and boil it with my own hands!


    It is not enough to just rest and recuperate. No matter what, you have to drink some tonics to speed up the recovery of the injury. "


    Ouyang Qitian didn''t feel well, and tremblingly said: "Can you still make and boil medicine?"


    Ouyang Huadie smiled smugly.


    "This is natural! Have you never eaten pork meat, haven''t you seen pigs run away?


    I used to learn from Brother Xuan for several years!


    Although I didn''t learn alchemy, I also stole from my teacher, and it''s just a side of Shiquan Dabu Tang, isn''t it easy?


    Come, grandpa, drink while it''s hot! "


    Ouyang Huadie graciously handed out the bowl in her hand.


    Ouyang Qitian was able to see the appearance of this bowl of "tonic medicine".


    I don''t know if I don''t look at it. I was shocked when I saw it, but...it''s quite beautiful and colorful.


    Above, there is also a colorful centipede floating, which looks like a valuable...poison!


    Ouyang Qitian took the bowl, his hands were trembling.


    My granddaughter, this is not trying to make up for her body, she is trying to send herself away!


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to be too moved. This is what I should do. You are moved to tears."


    Ouyang Huadie actually looked shy.


    Ouyang Qitian wiped away his old tears.


    "It''s easy to be like this when you get old. After all, no one knows, which one will come first, tomorrow or the accident..."


    Ouyang Qitian pinched his nose and began to pour medicine into his mouth.


    the other side.


    Gu Xuan had already leisurely strolled around the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Everyone seemed very busy.


    In order to deal with the demon army, Mo Jingyun, together with some forces in the city, began to strengthen the defense of the entire city.


    Even Shi Zhixuan was not idle, and after being complimented by Mo Jingyun, he asked to help build the ultra-long-distance teleportation array.


    In order to ensure the safety of Fentian City, it is necessary to strengthen the connection with Yingtianzong and prepare a few more ultra-long-distance teleportation arrays.


    Once a powerful person from the demon world invades, Ying Tianzong can dispatch the largest number of troops to defend at the fastest speed.


    If Fentian City unfortunately falls, everyone can be evacuated back to Tianzong as quickly as possible.


    "You shouldn''t have to worry about the safety of Burning Heaven City, and I''m about the same. It''s time to respond to Tianzong."


    Gu Xuan talked to himself, as if he had made some decision.


    "Chichi." A gopher suddenly crawled out from Gu Xuan''s feet, opened its mouth, and actually spit out a tooth.

 Chapter 3603

    The teeth spit out by the gopher levitated up.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand, and that tooth was shattered, revealing a small note inside.


    There were mysterious energy fluctuations on the small note, Gu Xuan pinched out a few finger tips and typed them into the note, immediately a lot of information flooded into Gu Xuan''s mind.


    The first to bear the brunt is the information about the Heavenly Dao camp.


    News spread from the Heavenly Dao camp that the Demon Realm will descend on the Burning Heaven Realm in seven days.


    Burning Tianjie showed up dragging a seriously injured body, wanting to live and die with Burning Tianjie, and called on the world''s powerful to gather in the Jiling Mountain Range to defend against the army of the Demon Realm!


    Numerous casual cultivators, as well as small and medium-sized forces, have already swarmed towards the Jiling Mountain Range.


    Secondly, it is the intelligence of the unknown.


    The Wufang Sufferer led 3,000 "ascetic monks" to appear in the extreme north and started construction. It is said that a city is being built as a base to resist the army of the demon world.


    And this city is only a thousand miles away from the city outside the Great Wall.


    No one knew their purpose, and no one knew the progress of the city''s construction.


    In the end, it was some large-scale forces from all over the Burning Heaven Realm who opened up their territory one after another, inviting warriors who were unwilling to leave their homeland to enter, and together they resisted the news of the Demon Race.


    The three pieces of information are not too long, and Gu Xuan read them all in no time.


    He casually threw a Jiupin Dan to the gopher who reported the news, raised his chin, and walked forward while thinking.


    The Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm would appear in person instead of continuing to let Feng Nihong be the spokesperson, which was really beyond Gu Xuan''s expectations.


    This is of course a good thing for boosting the ambitions of the people in the Fentian Realm.


    But Gu Xuan knew very well that the purpose of the Dao of Heaven was not pure, and he would not be so kind as to really protect the warriors of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    He attracted many warriors to the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range, so there must be an unknown conspiracy.


    As for the appearance of Wufang Sufferer, this is within Gu Xuan''s expectation.


    According to Princess Suzaku, the Wufang Sufferer wanted to turn the Burning Heaven Realm into his domain after the catastrophe was over.


    A city called "City of Reincarnation" follows his will, according to his rules, and operates in his order.


    Once successful, Tiandao will become his servant, and Jiexin will also be controlled by him.


    And this is just the first step in his plan.


    The second step is to include the Godslayer Cemetery into the domain.


    In the end, a field that can independently carry out the cycle of life and death is formed.


    The Burning Heaven Realm will become the underworld of his domain.


    And the cemetery of killing gods will become the underworld.


    From then on, when a person dies, he will not be able to go to the nether world. He will directly enter the underworld from the yang world, and then reincarnate from the yin world to the yang world, and retain his memory, thus achieving eternal life in another sense.


    Princess Suzaku did not disclose more details.


    Because at this point, she was already laughing badly, and bluntly said that this was the funniest joke she had ever heard.


    And this joke was told to her by Wufang Sufferer himself in order to win her help.


    Gu Xuan didn''t think it was a joke.


    After hearing the purpose of the Wufang Sufferer from Princess Suzaku, his first feeling was shock!


    And, deep down, something seemed to be touched.


    Unfortunately, when I think about it again, this touch has disappeared without a trace.


    Afterwards, when I thought about the so-called domain of the Wufang Sufferer, I felt that this was indeed an idea like a fantasy.


    Not to mention anything else, just wanting to fight against the law of the underworld and keep the souls of the dead in the "underworld" he established is not an easy thing to do.


    Unless, he can refine the entire "God Killing Cemetery" into a treasure like the book of life and death.


    But this is obviously impossible.


    It wasn''t a long way, but Gu Xuan walked for a long time. It wasn''t until several guards saluted him when he entered the forbidden area that he completely recovered his thoughts.


    Entering the forbidden area, Gu Xuan saw Shi Zhixuan at a glance.


    Shi Zhixuan is thinking about the ultra-long-distance teleportation array in the forbidden area, and seems to want to make it bigger without increasing energy consumption.


    This way, the number of people that can be transferred will naturally be more.


    "You have this spare time, why not practice hard for a few days.


    If I can make a breakthrough before the demon army invades, wouldn''t it be better for me to protect Burning City? "


    Gu Xuan walked into the teleportation array.


    Shi Zhixuan smiled coldly.


    "It''s not your cunning apprentice who lost me with praises and compliments one after another.


    After he reacted, he realized that he actually agreed to help arrange and improve the teleportation array in Fentian City.


    It is worthy of being taught by you, even Mo Jingyun, who looks at the most honest, has this ability to deceive people, amazing! "


    Gu Xuan laughed, but he didn''t expect it to be such a thing.


    However, among his many apprentices, Song Xiaodai should be the one who looks the most honest.


    Gu Xuan often suspected that his disciple had chosen the wrong name, and that''s why he was so dumb.


    "That''s all, since you promised to help, then you should help.


    Cultivation or something, it''s not bad for a few days.


    For the sake of your hard work, there is a treasure that must be given to you.


    In fact, it was originally prepared for you from the beginning, but unfortunately, I didn''t find a good time for you to use it.


    Otherwise, maybe your current strength is more than that! "


    With a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, a silver ingot has appeared on the palm of his right hand.


    "What the hell? Silver ingots?"


    Shi Zhixuan frowned, thinking that Gu Xuan was teasing him, and casually gave him such worldly things as "wages".


    But upon closer inspection, one finds that this silver ingot is quite extraordinary.


    Not to mention the extremely mysterious lines carved on it, there are actually lines of dao rhymes that circle around it.


    Among them, there is an indistinct but extremely frightening aura.


    Shi Zhixuan''s eyes widened immediately, his mouth was so wide open that he almost couldn''t saliva out.


    "I''ll go, Guixian to buy soul silver! How do you have such a treasure?


    This is the untold secret of the ancient forces in the Nether World and the Nether Ghost Valley in the legend!


    There is no reason for you not to know the value of this thing.


    You, really want to give it to me? "


    Even though Shi Zhixuan was salivating, he didn''t have the nerve to reach out to pick it up.


    Such things are too precious.


    This is a peerless treasure that allows any warrior in the realm of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen to have a 50% chance of being directly promoted to the Five Tribulations Dzogchen when they seize the house!


    Gu Xuan casually threw the ghost silver to Shi Zhixuan.


    "I probably won''t use this thing in my life, and my apprentices probably won''t need it either.


    After all, other people''s bodies are not as good as your own original body.


    It''s just you, you have nothing to do, you like to take things blindly, and the realm is just right, if you don''t give it to you, who else can you give it to?


    If you don''t want it, throw it away. "


    Whoosh.


    Guixian bought soul silver, drew a perfect arc in the air, and landed in Shi Zhixuan''s hands.


    Shi Zhixuan held it firmly, as if he was afraid that Gu Xuan would repent.


    "Don''t? I, Shi Zhixuan, am the future evil ancestor, and I''m not a stupid pig. How could I not want such a treasure?


    With it, this Great Tribulation of the Burning Heaven Realm may be an opportunity for me to reach a higher level, haha!


    If you are grateful, I will not say anything, if you need me in the future, just ask!


    If I frown, I will let God punish me, and I will not be an evil ancestor! "


    Gu Xuan waved his hand, didn''t say much, but directly activated the ultra-long-distance teleportation array.


    After a burst of light, he returned to Ying Tianzong.


    The entire sect has already been busy under the arrangements of the elder Chuangong and Elder Zi.


    Gu Xuan summoned a group of high-level officials to Tongtian Pagoda, held a brief meeting, and then left again. Soon, Gu Xuan''s figure appeared in Yunding Mountain.

 Chapter 3604

    Under the bodhi tree.


    The elf emperor sat cross-legged here.


    Her group of Treants are busy, constantly arranging various formations.


    Dashi and 9527 became migrant workers, helping out everywhere.


    Xiao Ou has also become a tool man, standing on the top of Yunding Mountain, gathering the natural power of heaven and earth, improving the quality of aura on the mountain.


    As soon as he entered Yunding Mountain, Gu Xuan felt a wave of pure spiritual energy almost rushing toward his face.


    "I thought you weren''t coming."


    The elf emperor opened his eyes and stood up, with a gleam of brilliance in his eyes.


    "I can''t let go of the bodhi tree, so I have a look.


    By the way, I''ll take a look at you here too. Is there anything I can help you with? "


    Gu Xuan fell under the Bodhi tree, looked up at the Bodhi tree, and felt a sense of trance.


    The Bodhi tree at this time, compared with when he left Yunding Mountain, has unexpectedly changed a lot.


    In just one day, the aura on it became more mysterious and purer.


    It even gives people a sense of tranquility, as if just looking at it, no matter how restless the heart is, it can calm down.


    "No wonder the elf emperor chooses to meditate under the bodhi tree.


    No wonder Xiaoou and Dashi, these two wonderful things, actually help take care of Yunding Mountain, and they look like they are happy.


    It seems that he is also planning in his heart. "


    Gu Xuan murmured in his heart.


    The area around the bodhi tree at this time is very suitable for people to practice.


    And this is before it becomes a medicine sage, if it is promoted to a medicine sage in one fell swoop, the entire Yunding Mountain will probably become the most suitable place in the world for cultivation.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know that there was actually another important reason why Xiao Ou and Da Shi suddenly became attentive.


    That is, they saw with their own eyes the world-protecting golden dragon of luck, disappearing above Yunding Mountain, knowing that this place is favored by luck, so they wholeheartedly planned to move to Yunding Mountain to live.


    A place favored by luck, staying for a long time, more or less, can be contaminated with luck, which will make their future road smoother and their achievements higher.


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s arrival, Xiao Ou and the others stopped what they were doing and ran over.


    "Boss, you came at the right time, help quickly, arrange a few more defensive formations!"


    Dashi took Gu Xuan''s hand and dragged it halfway up the mountain.


    Unfortunately, the other hand was held by Xiao Lotus and dragged in another direction.


    "Boss, there is no rush to set up defensive formations, first help me set up a few spirit-gathering formations!


    Although this medicine sage is a medicine sage, in order to improve the aura quality of the entire Yunding Mountain, he is exhausted! "


    Xiaoou and Dashi refused to give in to each other, wishing to tear Gu Xuan in half.


    This made Gu Xuan extremely helpless.


    These two guys seem to have no intention of responding to Tianzong.


    Yes, I am also happy to be quiet.


    "Let''s set up the formation first!"


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, then walked halfway up the mountain.


    Dashi chuckled, showing a victorious smile, and patted Xiaolian with his buttocks to show his contempt and ridicule.


    Such ridicule, if it was in the past, of course Xiao Ou could do nothing.


    But today is different.


    Dashi only felt that his eyes were dazzled, and one foot had already kicked his ass.


    He suddenly flew out of the body uncontrollably, as if flying through the clouds.


    boom.


    A loud noise actually sounded from the foot of Yunding Mountain.


    Just hearing this voice, Gu Xuan couldn''t help mourning for Dashi.


    "Don''t make trouble, I don''t intend to help Dashi set up a defensive formation.


    I just want to set up a teleportation array.


    A large teleportation array that can teleport thousands of people to Yunding Mountain once activated! "


    A bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Although Yunding Mountain is within the jurisdiction of Yingtianzong, the distance is not too far, but it is definitely not too close.


    Bodhi tree, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Only by setting up a large teleportation array, the people in Ying Tianzong can support here at any time.


    If in the past, such a teleportation formation was arranged, the elf emperor would never agree.


    She doesn''t like having too many people who can enter and leave Yunding Mountain at any time.


    But the current situation is special, she will naturally not object.


    The big deal is that the teleportation array will be dismantled after the Great Tribulation of the Burning Heaven Realm is over.


    "Come on, I''ll help too."


    The elf emperor made a gesture of invitation.


    Gu Xuan nodded, and walked halfway up the mountain with the elf emperor, selected a location, and started to build the teleportation array.


    After building the teleportation array on this side, Gu Xuan immediately rushed back to Ying Tianzong to build the teleportation array on the other side.


    In Yingtianzong, an extremely remote corner.


    A pen as tall as a person is lying on a swing, swaying leisurely.


    "This Gu Xuan boy, who came in and out, didn''t come to visit me on his own initiative?


    Hmph, if you don''t come, I''ll come to you!


    No, no, I am dignified to draw a dragon pen, a celestial artifact!


    How can you lose your identity and take the initiative to find him?


    This kid just went out, and came back immediately, probably hesitating, should he visit this fairy weapon? "


    Hualongbi has been talking to himself, looking very tangled.


    As a fairy artifact, this is the second time it has felt this feeling of being left out.


    As for the first time, it was the last time I met Gu Xuan.


    If it weren''t for the special situation now, it would be inseparable from the Burning Heaven Realm, and he would definitely teach a lesson to someone who dared to snub him twice.


    But now, the situation is stronger than others, he still has to ask Gu Xuan for help, recommend him to see Princess Suzaku, he can only bear it!


    Of course Gu Xuan knew about the existence of the Dragon Painting Brush.


    Just kidding, Tangtang hides an immortal artifact in Ying Tianzong, and when he sees him back, he starts to release his aura, without being reserved at all, how could he not notice?


    But the more so, the more Gu Xuan didn''t want to see Hualongbi.


    There is no way, this dragon brush was sent by his future body, there must be a big conspiracy in it!


    He is not a fool, how could he be fooled?


    Gu Xuan quickly activated the teleportation array, and went directly to Yunding Mountain through the teleportation array.


    "How can it be reasonable to leave again?


    This Gu Xuan simply doesn''t take this fairy weapon seriously! "


    Hualongbi was gnashing its teeth in anger, but it was a pity, but there was nothing it could do.


    When Gu Xuan arrived at Yunding Mountain, he didn''t give Xiaoou and Dashi a chance to come over. He sat cross-legged under the bodhi tree, arranged a simple formation, and began to practice.


    With less than seven days left, he intends to take the opportunity to raise his realm to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Kalpas.


    In the blink of an eye, a day and a half passed.


    There are only five days left before the arrival of the demon army.


    But Gu Xuan still failed to be promoted successfully.


    He was still sitting under the bodhi tree, motionless, maintaining exactly the same posture and expression as two days ago.


    In fact, during these two days, Gu Xuan had many opportunities to try to break through the realm, but every time at the most critical juncture, there was always a slight feeling of something wrong in his heart, which made him have to give up.


    This made Gu Xuan puzzled.


    He didn''t understand why this happened?


    This is not breaking through the Great Realm, nor is it breaking through the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations into the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations. Considering his strength and potential, such a situation should not have happened.


    Unfortunately, such a situation still happened.


    Not far away, the elf emperor who was also cultivating opened his eyes, looked at Gu Xuan, and said:


    "I feel that you have given up several opportunities to attack the realm.


    With your strength, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Perhaps, your heart has been messed up. I''ve been in this situation too.


    At that time, I suddenly became confused. Although I strongly denied it in my heart, in the end, I was sure that I had indeed become confused.


    Perhaps, you are also confused, but you do not know it.


    In this case, I suggest you not to stay where you are, go for a walk, maybe you can get the answer. "


    The elf emperor''s words fell into Gu Xuan''s ears word by word.


    Gu Xuan raised his head and looked at the rustling bodhi leaves.


    "Confused? How could I be confused? My martial arts heart has always been firm!"


    Even though he thought so in his heart, Gu Xuan''s body stood up involuntarily, turned into a ray of light, and disappeared into the sky.


    It wasn''t until he flew out of Yingtian Zong''s jurisdiction and heard the sound of splashing water in his ears that Gu Xuan realized that he had actually left Yunding Mountain.


    At this moment, even if he didn''t want to admit it anymore, Gu Xuan had no choice but to smile wryly.


    He is really confused!


    But why am I confused?


    What are you confused about?


    Gu Xuan once again fell into a trance.


    He walked forward aimlessly, without even noticing that he was walking on the surface of a big river.


    In the big river, the waves were choppy and the current was fast, so boats could not pass, but he kept walking as if he was walking on flat ground. As if, from here, go all the way to the source of the river!

 Chapter 3605

    Gu Xuan moved forward all the way, but he did not reach the source of the great river.


    He met a small fishing boat, and at the invitation of the boatman, he boarded the boat.


    The boatman was a middle-aged man in his 40s or 50s, named Xue Tiezhu. He had bronze skin and explosive muscles. He was very talkative, almost to the point of chatterbox.


    Ever since Gu Xuan got on the boat, he has been rambling on and on and on.


    Gu Xuan didn''t find it annoying at all, because Xue Tiezhu''s nagging, out of ten sentences, he could only hear one or two sentences.


    And after listening to ten sentences, it is possible to echo one or two sentences.


    Xue Tiezhu didn''t mind either.


    He made a living by ferrying in this big river by himself all year round, fishing part-time, and returning home only once in three days. It is already very good to have a companion occasionally and listen to his ramblings.


    Since the Fentian Realm became chaotic, fewer and fewer people needed to cross the river.


    Even if there are, they will choose some merchant ships, even flying boats and warships. It is safe to have many people.


    He hadn''t had ferry business for a long time, so naturally he couldn''t meet anyone to chat with.


    Usually, when I am really panicked, I can only talk to a fish.


    But how could the fish understand what he said?


    Those who can understand are all enlightened. When they meet, it is too late to escape, and dare to talk to it?


    Of course, this was only a secondary reason why Xue Tiezhu didn''t mind Gu Xuan''s indifferent attitude.


    The main reason is that in Xue Tiezhu''s eyes, Gu Xuan is a master.


    An expert who can walk on water and swim against the current.


    The water in this big river is extremely turbulent. He has a boat and strength, but he can''t be as stable as Gu Xuan.


    It''s normal for an expert to have a weird temper.


    After all, tall people are not weird, how can they appear to be different and superior?


    Xue Tiezhu was no stranger to such things.


    But in fact, at the beginning, when he saw Gu Xuan, he only had fear in his heart, he just wanted to stay away, and he had no intention of asking Gu Xuan to board the boat.


    But when he saw Gu Xuan walking forward, he didn''t seem to realize that ten miles further, it was the territory of the three-headed flood dragon.


    As soon as he entered the territory of the three-headed dragon, this tall man, no matter how tall he was, would probably be killed.


    After all, in Xue Tiezhu''s eyes, although Gu Xuan is a tall man, his height may be limited.


    Otherwise, wherever he wanted to go, he might just fly there, so why would he walk on water all the way?


    This is obviously unable to fly, and can only move forward with the buoyancy of water.


    How can a warrior who can''t fly, even if he is proficient in water travel techniques, be the opponent of the three-headed dragon who can fly into the sky and escape from the ground, turning clouds and rain?


    So, out of good intentions, Xue Tiezhu called Gu Xuan to stop him, invited him to board the boat, informed him of the dangers on the way ahead, and was willing to take him ashore for free, bypassing the territory of the three-headed jiao by land.


    Gu Xuan was in a state of thinking, so he agreed casually.


    So, I got on the boat and listened to the nagging along the way.


    Now Gu Xuan is in a state of bewilderment.


    This is an unprecedented and terrifying thing on his cultivation path.


    The scary thing is that Gu Xuan doesn''t even know what he is confused about?


    His cultivation has always been smooth, no, it should be said that he is making great progress.


    If you want to break through the small realm, there is almost no bottleneck, and you can break through if you want to.


    If you want to break through the big realm, it will take some time at most.


    He had never felt this dazed feeling before.


    It was as if I was standing on the road of martial arts, in a maze where I couldn''t see any direction clearly, I didn''t know where to go or how to go.


    Even, Gu Xuan has a more terrifying intuition.


    That is, even if he doesn''t care about this feeling of bewilderment and breaks through forcefully, he will probably fail in the end.


    To Gu Xuan, this was like a fantasy.


    In the past, when encountering shackles, even if he didn''t get rid of the shackles and forcibly broke through, he was sure that he could break through successfully.


    At most, that is to say, after the breakthrough, the foundation is far behind, and it is not the most perfect kind of breakthrough.


    Gu Xuan was still unwilling to make an imperfect breakthrough.


    But now, it seems that he can''t even make an imperfect breakthrough.


    If this situation occurs when breaking through the Great Realm, such as from the realm of the sage to the realm of the Profound Sage, from the realm of the Profound Sage to the realm of Dzogchen, or from the realm of the Four Kalpas of Dzogchen to the realm of the Five Kalpas of Dzogchen, Gu Xuan Still feel better.


    However, this situation occurred between the three-kalpa Dzogchen and the fourth kalpa Dzogchen, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Gu Xuan really wanted to solve this situation, but until now, he didn''t even know where this situation came from, let alone solve it.


    Because of this, subconsciously, he accepted the suggestion of the elf emperor and took a walk outside, hoping to be inspired.


    But after walking for so long, he didn''t get any inspiration.


    Everything is still stuck at the original point.


    Gu Xuan really wanted to know, when did his heart of martial arts become confused? What are you confused about?


    "Senior, it''s time to go ashore."


    In the ear, Xue Tiezhu''s voice came again.


    Gu Xuan nodded, followed Xue Tiezhu ashore.


    Xue Tiezhu was already regretting in his heart, and agreed to take Gu Xuan to go overland to bypass the territory of the Three-headed Jiao.


    Because this expert senior always likes to be in a daze, he has been leaning the boat on the shore for a long time, and invited him ten times, but he didn''t even hear it.


    This trip, under normal circumstances, would take half a day to go back and forth.


    God knows how long it will take to walk with this dazed expert.


    At this time, it was almost dusk, and I am afraid that this night''s journey has been decided.


    He didn''t catch a single fish today!


    It''s a pity that although Xue Tiezhu regretted it in his heart, he was a person who kept his promises, and if he promised others, he would definitely do it.


    Big deal, I will take some risks later and go fishing in the waters close to the territory of the Three-headed Jiao.


    No one dared to go there, and it was easy to catch fish. As long as you go there quickly and don''t disturb the three-headed jiao and his subordinates, you will be fine.


    In the past, every year when he was hungry, he would choose to take a risk, and every time he was surprised, he believed that going again would be no exception.


    Hurrah.


    As soon as the two landed, they walked less than ten steps when a strong wind blew, and a black cloud appeared ten miles upstream and continued to expand.


    In an instant, the area of ??a hundred miles around became black and dense.


    Xue Tiezhu''s complexion suddenly changed.


    "Oops! It''s the Black Flood Dragon Patrol Hunting!


    Senior, our luck is really bad. This black dragon patrolling only appears once in ten or twenty years, but unfortunately, we encountered it.


    It is impossible to bypass the territory of the Three-headed Jiao by land.


    This road is not safe, if you don''t mind seniors, you can go to my house to hide.


    The black flood patrol usually only lasts for one night, let''s rest for one night, and I will lead the way for you tomorrow night. "


    Gu Xuan raised his head and glanced in the direction of the black cloud.


    In that cloud, there is indeed a giant black flood dragon, leading a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and it is disrupting the situation, with a majestic appearance.


    Of course Gu Xuan didn''t pay attention to such a black flood dragon.


    It is only the strength of a two-star emperor rank, its low strength, Gu Xuan can poke him to death with a single strand of hair.


    But such a ferocious beast, in the eyes of Xue Tiezhu, is already unattainable and exists like a fairy.


    In fact, Xue Tiezhu is also a warrior.


    He also has the spiritual three-star realm.


    But with this kind of strength, Fen Tianjie, whose overall strength has greatly increased after undergoing great changes, is nothing more than an ordinary person.


    In the secular world, you can find a lot of people who are more powerful than him.


    Even if he enters a small sect, he can still be a handyman or a disciple of an outer sect, and there is still a gap of ten thousand miles between him and the emperor.


    "Then bother you."


    Gu Xuan said a rare polite word.


    Xue Tiezhu hurriedly took Gu Xuan to the house.


    Along the way, Xue Tiezhu not only kept silent, he didn''t say a word, and even kept his footsteps very low, as if he was afraid of being noticed by the black dragon ten miles away.


    But how did he know that the black dragon had already noticed him.


    It''s just that in Hei Jiao''s eyes, a rough middle-aged man is obviously not the target of his hunting tour.


    As for Gu Xuan, who was following Xue Tiezhu, who was just a black flood dragon, how could he have found it?


    Looking at Xue Tiezhu''s back, Gu Xuan suddenly became interested in him.


    He recalled Xue Tiezhu''s every expression and every word after meeting Xue Tiezhu.


    Xue Tiezhu seems to have always been very firm.


    The expression is very firm, the eyes are also very firm, and the belief and will are also very firm.


    It stands to reason that even ordinary people should have felt the crisis in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    The end is coming soon, why is he still fishing in the big river?


    Are you going to fish for three days in a row before going home?


    It stands to reason that the Black Flood Dragon should hide and not move when he is patrolling, so as to reduce the possibility of being discovered.


    But why is he so determined to go home? Why can''t he be confused?

 Chapter 3606

    "A little boatman can still not be confused.


    The ridiculous thing is that I don''t even know why I am confused. "


    Gu Xuan smiled bitterly.


    He began to recall, since he was promoted to the state of Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations, all the incidents, one piece, all the things, all the details.


    He really wanted to know when did his state of mind, this confused emotion in his heart, appear?


    The only thing he can be sure of is that before he was promoted to the Three Tribulations Dzogchen Realm, his heart for martial arts has always been firm without any problems.


    Because the promotion was perfect.


    Facts have also proved this point.


    He is still in the realm of the Three Tribulations Dzogchen, but he has the top strength of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen Realm, and he can even fight with the Five Tribulations Dzogchen Realm.


    In the worst case, it is only a defeat, and there is absolutely no danger of life.


    At the same time, he also has a soul strength comparable to that of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    Such a state of great perfection of the three kalpas is naturally promoted to perfection.


    If there is a problem with the heart of martial arts, it must appear after the promotion.


    "I have also tried before, looking for the slightest opportunity to be promoted to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations, and I have tried more than once.


    And until the last time, my state of mind was still normal, without any confusion. "


    Gu Xuan used the method of elimination to gradually shorten the time during which his mood might go wrong.


    In the end, all the blame was pointed at those few hours when Princess Suzaku solved his doubts.


    During those few hours, Gu Xuan asked many questions, and Princess Suzaku answered them as she promised.


    This allowed Gu Xuan to know many truths about the Burning Heaven Realm.


    And among them, there was one thing that was very difficult for Gu Xuan to accept.


    That is, the Burning Heaven Realm is actually just a testing ground.


    An ancient power, in order to verify some things, the selected testing ground.


    But after choosing this place as a testing ground, the mighty people found that the aborigines here could not meet the requirements they wanted at all.


    They are too weak.


    Therefore, the powerful people announced the news and offered a huge reward, hoping that the major worlds in the three thousand world planes would exile the "sinners" of this world to the Burning Heaven Realm.


    The so-called "criminals", as the name suggests, refer to those who disrupted the order of the major worlds, committed capital crimes, and should have been punished and killed by heaven.


    These people got a glimmer of life and were exiled to the Burning Heaven Realm.


    And the price they need to pay for this is to slaughter all the aborigines of the Burning Heaven Realm and replace them, becoming the new "natives" of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    In the end, millions of so-called "criminals" were exiled to the Burning Heaven Realm, and after a year, a bloody cleanup was carried out, replacing the original Burning Heaven Realm people.


    The experiments of the ancient great powers were carried out.


    It''s just that Princess Suzaku didn''t say what this experiment was, when it started, and when it ended, and Gu Xuan no longer had the desire to know.


    He wholeheartedly regards himself as a member of the Fentian Realm, as a native of the Fentian Realm, and even his relatives and friends, as well as everyone born in the Fentian Realm, are like this.


    But it turns out that all the people in the Fentian Realm today are not the real natives of the Fentian Realm, the real aborigines.


    The real natives have long since perished.


    All living members of the Fentian Realm can be said to be descendants of the invaders.


    Is there any difference between such people from the Burning Heaven Realm and those from the Demon Realm who want to occupy the Burning Heaven Realm?


    If the Demon Realm''s plan is successful, then the Burning Heaven Realm will become the residence of the people of the Demon Realm from now on, and become the second Demon Realm.


    After a few years, will people born here in the Demon Realm also call the Burning Heaven Realm their "homeland"?


    Will they also guard the Fentian Realm, fight desperately with those who want to take away the Fentian Realm, and shout bold words to protect the "homeland"?


    "Even though I have been avoiding thinking about this issue, even though I have never thought that it is because the story told by Her Royal Highness has affected my heart, but now, I have to face the reality.


    I am afraid that it is precisely because of this incident that I have fallen into confusion. "


    Gu Xuan was finally sure, when did he fall into confusion, and what was he confused about?


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it at all.


    Because once he admits it, he will start to think more about it in order to solve the confusion in his heart.


    Therefore, he has been avoiding, subconsciously, refusing to accept such a fact.


    He even deliberately hypnotized himself after his conversation with Princess Suzaku, thinking that this matter would not affect his determination to protect the Burning Heaven Realm.


    It will not affect your Dao heart!


    Even if there is a mistake, it is the fault of the ancestors.


    It has nothing to do with people now, I don''t need to think about it, I don''t need to care about it.


    But the more you think about it, the more you are running away until there is no escape.


    Gu Xuan knew that he had to start accepting this fact, only then could he dispel the confusion in his heart.


    "As the descendants of the people who killed all the natives of the Burning Heaven Realm, but under the slogan of protecting the Burning Heaven Realm, they pretended to be people from the Burning Heaven Realm, and went to fight against the people of the Demon Realm?


    How absurd and ridiculous is this? "


    Gu Xuan smiled wryly.


    How could he accept such a cruel fact?


    "If such a fact is revealed, I am afraid that all members of the Fentian Realm will feel confused and lose their belief in resisting the people of the Demon Realm.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, the blood that was shed was not from the people of the Burning Heaven Realm, so how can they protect the Burning Heaven Realm? "


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    What a cruel and outrageous truth is this?


    "Senior, you''ve arrived at my house, and the lights are still on in the house, I must have guessed that I would rush back, so I''m still waiting for me, hehe.


    Senior, please come in quickly! "


    Xue Tiezhu''s voice suddenly awakened Gu Xuan from his contemplation.


    Only then did Gu Xuan notice that he had followed Xue Tiezhu to a small village.


    The whole village is very dilapidated, with only twenty or thirty households.


    Gu Xuan recalled it in his mind, before Xue Tiezhu introduced him, this is Xuejia Village.


    Xuejia Village was originally a large village with tens of thousands of people, but in the past hundred years, it has encountered several turmoil, and there are only a few dozen households with hundreds of people left.


    They also thought about moving, but unfortunately, they were too poor to move.


    Squeak.


    Hearing the movement outside, a chubby middle-aged woman opened the door and warmly welcomed Xue Tiezhu and Gu Xuan in.


    Inside the house, an oil lamp was lit, and it was barely visible.


    A square table was placed against the wall, and there were simple meals on it. There were only four bowls of porridge, half a piece of salted fish, and a plate of pickled vegetables.


    Beside the square table, a white-haired old man in his seventies or eighties was sitting calmly.


    A boy who was about nine years old and missing a leg was sitting on the corner of the table.


    Apparently, everyone seemed to have expected that Xue Tiezhu would come back tonight, so they prepared the meal and waited for it.


    The young man was hungry, and his eyes seemed to be shining when looking at the salted fish. It was not until Xue Tiezhu entered the room that he turned his head excitedly and asked him to take a seat quickly so that everyone could have dinner.


    Xue Tiezhu smiled at Gu Xuan embarrassingly.


    "Senior, I just laughed. This is my father. He has bad ears and can''t speak.


    This is a dog, nicknamed Xiaozhu.


    Little pig, get up quickly and give up your seat to senior! "


    The square table against the wall has only three positions.


    When Gu Xuan came, Xue Tiezhu''s wife and the child hanging on the corner of the table couldn''t come to the table.


    The kid named Xiaozhu seemed to have just noticed Gu Xuan, smiled a little shyly, quickly picked up the stool, and jumped into the kitchen.


    Tie Zhu''s wife brought a bowl of porridge and a chopstick of pickled vegetables, and went in too.


    In the kitchen, there was the sound of the two mothers taking a bowl to share the porridge, and there was even a hint of laughter, as if they were happy and satisfied for Xue Tiezhu''s safe return.


    Xue Tiezhu warmly greeted Gu Xuan to sit down.


    Tie Zhu''s father could not speak, nor could he hear the sound, but he saw that Gu Xuan was a guest, and made a gesture of eating enthusiastically, and then began to eat.


    Gu Xuan has long been bigu, this dish and porridge really make people lose their appetite.


    However, Gu Xuan still made strange mistakes, and started to drink porridge and vegetables.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan didn''t dislike it, Xue Tiezhu immediately drank more vigorously, and after drinking more than half of it in one breath, he actually began to chew and swallow slowly.


    Moreover, while eating, he was elated and described to Gu Xuan the fun stories of his family''s life. Gu Xuan didn''t laugh, but he made himself laugh out loud.


    As soon as the atmosphere became hot, Little Pig actually ran out, not afraid of death, hugged his father''s neck, and asked Gu Xuan happily, about warriors, about the outside world, and about the group of "immortals" on top Son. Gu Xuan replied with great interest, the haze in his heart was dissipated a lot without knowing it.

 Chapter 3607

    Gu Xuan never thought that one day, he would have such a happy chat with such a farming family.


    In a flash, an hour actually passed.


    During this hour of chatting, Gu Xuan also had a deeper understanding of Xue Tiezhu''s family.


    This child named Xiaozhu is already Xue Tiezhu''s third child.


    The first two, one went to the nearest sect and became an outer disciple, but was killed by a ferocious beast during a trial.


    The other, because of being too poor, was bitten by a poisonous snake and died too late to be treated.


    Even the little pig was pulled back from the gate of hell.


    When he was seven years old, he was taken away by a ferocious beast. Fortunately, a powerful warrior rescued him and saved his life.


    But from then on, he broke a leg and became disabled.


    When the family talked about these things, they really seemed a little lonely, but soon, the feeling of loneliness was swept away, and the cheerful atmosphere returned.


    According to Xue Tiezhu, their family is already very lucky.


    In the entire village, among the twenty or so families, they ranked among the top three.


    Over the past few years, the Burning Heaven Realm has been in great chaos. Every year, several families have people who disappear or die.


    Since the birth of Xiao Zhu, the four members of their family have lived happily for nine years.


    Although I can''t eat well or wear clothes well, I seldom go hungry.


    In the cellar, there are still dozens of catties of rice and ten salted fish, which have not been used.


    When talking about this, except for Tie Zhu''s father, the eyes of the other three were full of pride.


    This kind of happy life, if there is no accident, they will continue.


    Moreover, even though Xiaozhu is disabled, he is handsome and intelligent, and he already knows thousands of characters.


    When I grow up in the future, it will never be a problem to find a job in a bookstore in the city, or work as a bookkeeper in an inn.


    Marrying a wife and having children is not a problem.


    Xue Tiezhu and his wife looked forward to it, which made Xiaozhu feel embarrassed.


    He leaned into Gu Xuan''s ear and told Gu Xuan that in fact he only knew four to five hundred characters, and his parents boasted that he knew thousands of characters.


    As for marrying a wife and having children, he is still young, so he is not in a hurry to think about it, and if he marries someone as fierce as his mother, he would rather not marry.


    He didn''t want to sleep in the firewood room twice for three days.


    At these words, Tie Zhu''s wife was so angry that he slapped him on the butt several times. Xue Tiezhu wanted to persuade him, but his wife stared at him like a quail, and he hung his head and dared not speak.


    This further strengthened Xiaozhu''s idea of ??not marrying a "violent wife".


    Father Tie Zhu couldn''t hear or see, but seemed to be affected by the atmosphere, he laughed happily, showing a mouth full of less than ten teeth.


    Gu Xuan listened carefully, looked carefully, and seemed to be touched, but this touch was invisible and intangible.


    But he liked the atmosphere.


    This kind of atmosphere makes people calm and at ease, allowing people to temporarily forget their troubles and confusion.


    It would be great if such an atmosphere could fill every corner of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    "Senior brother, a few days ago, in broad daylight, the sky suddenly became dark and full of ghosts. Mother said that some gods used a treasure gourd to collect the sky. Is this true?


    But the sky is so big, how can a gourd fit in it?


    The sky has been confiscated, so the immortals in the sky will fall down?


    Oh, by the way, they can fly and won''t fall, but the houses they built, planted with fairy flowers and grasses, won''t they fall? "


    Little Pig looked at Gu Xuan with a suspicious look on his face.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I don''t know the answers to the questions you ask.


    Probably won''t fall, right? Otherwise, if the sky is so high, if the house falls, wouldn''t it kill people? "


    The little pig stuck out his tongue.


    Indeed, the house fell, how terrible?


    "Oh, it looks like I won''t be able to pick up fairy flowers and grasses."


    Little pig was a little disappointed.


    Gu Xuan asked curiously: "What do you want fairy flowers and grasses to do? If you eat them, you will live forever?"


    The little pig shook his head.


    "What''s the point of being immortal, people are always going to die.


    I just want to feed my grandpa so that he can hear and speak.


    I heard that there is a elixir shop in the city, and they sell this kind of elixir, but unfortunately I can''t afford it.


    There are no fairy flowers and grasses in the sky, and grandpa will never hear or speak. "


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    "I''ve heard of that elixir, and it''s not expensive.


    When you grow up and earn money, you should be able to afford it too.


    Therefore, you have to study hard so that you can earn a lot of money in the city in the future. "


    Xiao Zhu clenched his fist and said firmly: "Senior brother, you are right, I will!


    Not only do I want to cure my grandfather, I also want to bring the whole village to live a good life! "


    Xue Tiezhu''s eyes were slightly moist when he heard this.


    He also had this idea when he was a child.


    It''s just that I don''t have the ability to do it.


    But the little pig is smart, and the little pig can definitely do it!


    Several people chatted and laughed for a while, and the oil lamp was burned out, and the room was completely dark.


    "Senior, you have to hurry tomorrow, you should rest first."


    Xue Tiezhu made a gesture of invitation to invite Gu Xuan into the bedroom.


    "That''s the room for your family of three, right?


    I''m asleep, where are you going? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    Sleeping or not, it made no difference to him.


    Xue Tiezhu enthusiastically said: "It''s okay, I''m a rough person, just deal with my firewood room for one night.


    Although the old man''s room is small, it''s no problem to squeeze the little pig in.


    Just don''t..."


    Before Xue Tiezhu finished speaking, the sound of gongs and drums sounded outside the house.


    This is the assembly call of Xuejia Village. Once it rings, it means that something important has happened, and every household has to send its head to the ancestral hall.


    Xue Tiezhu apologized to Gu Xuan, and rushed out of the room.


    Inside the house, Tie Zhu''s wife, Tie Zhu''s father, and Xiao Zhu all looked out the door worriedly.


    Gu Xuan sat calmly, but the power of the soul had already been released, covering a range of hundreds of miles.


    He was also curious, what happened?


    If you don''t look at it, you don''t know, but when you look at it, Gu Xuan''s face gradually became gloomy.


    Similar scenes did not only happen in Xuejia Village.


    Several surrounding villages, inside and outside the ancestral hall, are also brightly lit.


    Only a quarter of an hour later, Xue Tiezhu came back.


    He was brought back with injuries all over his body, and was brought back by the village chief. He was already half dead.


    But as soon as he got home, he who had closed his eyes suddenly opened them and shouted:


    "Senior, I beg you to bring the little pig... Poof!"


    Before he could finish speaking, he was punched in the chest, grunted, spit out a mouthful of blood, and could no longer speak.


    Inside the house, Tie Zhu''s wife and Xiao Zhu were already pale with fright.


    They don''t even know what happened?


    boom.


    The door was kicked open.


    The village chief came in, followed by four or five strong men, holding the half-dead Xue Tiezhu.


    Seeing this posture, Tie Zhu''s father rushed forward, knelt down at the village chief''s feet with a bang, and kept kowtowing.


    Tie Zhuniang also fell to the ground, hugged the village chief''s thigh, and begged the village chief to forgive Tie Zhu''s fault.


    Even though, she didn''t know what mistake Tie Zhu made.


    Little pig''s legs became weak from fright, and he almost fainted, but Gu Xuan held him up.


    He shouldn''t faint, he should face it.


    "Miss Tie Zhu, I don''t want to embarrass your Tie Zhu, but Tie Zhu shouldn''t hurt people in the ancestral hall.


    Master Heijiao patrolled and selected seven villages. Each village must hand over a virgin boy or girl, otherwise, the entire village will be destroyed.


    I also have no choice but to choose people by drawing lots.


    Both Tie Zhu and Erhu''s family have drawn long lotteries. Erhu''s family has only a girl, and they have already decided to sacrifice their youngest daughter.


    Your family happens to have a boy with a broken leg, which will only be a burden to your family. If you just donate it, the village will be safe, and your family will also be relieved of the burden.


    But Tie Zhu didn''t like it, and even shot and hurt people. We had no choice but to tie him up.


    Lady Tie Zhu, you are a sensible person, so obediently hand over Little Pig, bring back Tie Zhu, and let him recuperate. "


    The village head sneered, and with a wave of his hand, a big man rushed forward, trying to pull Xiao pig away.


    Tie Zhu''s wife was trembling with fright, but she still had sharp eyesight and quick hands, she rushed over and hugged the big man''s feet.


    The big man was so angry that he swung his fist and hit Tie Zhu''s wife on the forehead.


    "Senior, save my mother!"


    The little pig grabbed the corner of Gu Xuan''s clothes and begged.


    Needless to say, Gu Xuan was also ready to make a move.


    Holding the little pig with one hand, he moved and appeared in front of the big man, blocking his fist.


    "Village Chief, does cheating in lottery count?"


    Gu Xuan stared at the village head, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate people''s hearts.


    The faces of the village head and several big men changed drastically. Only then did they notice that there was an extra man in white in the room!

 Chapter 3608

    "How would this person know that I cheated?"


    The village head couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    But he is worthy of being the village head, the most knowledgeable person in the village. After being surprised, he quickly realized that the person in front of him was just "babbling nonsense" and trying to hinder himself.


    "My lord was joking, draw lots to decide whose child will be the tribute, this is agreed by Tie Zhu.


    Moreover, with so many people in the village watching, it is fair and just, so is there any reason to cheat?


    Besides, being able to become the tribute of Master Heijiao is the blessing of Tie Zhu''s family! "


    Although the village chief saw Gu Xuan''s extraordinary temperament, he was uncertain and did not dare to offend easily, but he was also very stubborn.


    "Didn''t cheat? Then how come it''s such a coincidence that the child from Tie Zhu''s family was chosen?


    Village chief, you have three grandsons and four granddaughters, but you didn''t win any of them. This is really bad luck! "


    Gu Xuan smiled mockingly.


    He could clearly see the situation when the lottery was drawn. The village head secretly exchanged the long lottery drawn by his son to Xue Tiezhu.


    Several big men who followed the village chief also saw it, but instead of exposing it, they helped cover it.


    The face of the village chief was already full of anger.


    The nosy person in front of him actually said that his grandson did not become a tribute, saying that it was bad luck, which was clearly ridiculing him.


    But he didn''t dare to refute, after all, he was the first to say that being a tribute is a blessing.


    If he refuted, wouldn''t he slap himself in the face?


    "I don''t want to be a tribute, I don''t want to die!"


    "Senior, save my son!"


    Xiao Zhu and Tie Zhu''s wife were crying.


    The village head was already distracted, and stared at Gu Xuan coldly, with some unkind eyes.


    "My lord, who are you? Why do you want to meddle in the affairs of my Xue family village?"


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly.


    "I''m just a passer-by who wants to cross the river, but it''s getting late, and I met a black dragon patrolling again, so I came here to stay for a night, unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    Before Gu Xuan finished speaking, the village chief''s fear of Gu Xuan had disappeared without a trace.


    First of all, a person who needs Xue Tiezhu''s ferry to cross the river cannot be a powerful warrior.


    Secondly, when he met Master Hei Jiao on a hunting tour, he hid at Xue Tiezhu''s house, which showed that he did not dare to offend Master Hei Jiao.


    And the others are helping Master Heijiao, as long as they show their strong relationship, how dare this person make things difficult for them?


    The village head smiled coldly, and simply interrupted Gu Xuan''s words:


    "Since you''re just a passer-by, then don''t meddle in your own business, Young Master.


    It has been eighteen years since Mr. Heijiao went out on a hunting tour just now to ask for tribute. If you stop him, you may die! "


    The village chief waved his hand, and several big men became aggressive again, wanting to rush forward.


    There was a flash of light in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and he glared at the big men, who immediately backed away as if they had been struck by lightning.


    "A group of trash, this person is only one person, but there are four people in Tie Zhu''s family, don''t you know how to work around it?"


    The village head reminded me viciously.


    Several big men looked at me and I looked at you, and they reached a tacit agreement, no longer caring about Tie Zhu''s wife and little pig next to Gu Xuan, but directly rushed to Tie Zhu''s father and the half-dead Xue Tiezhu.


    Soon, the two daggers were respectively on the necks of Tie Zhu''s father and Xue Tie Zhu.


    A bloodstain appeared, and bright red blood flowed out.


    Xue Tiezhu struggled, trying to push away the two big men beside him, but he was seriously injured, and those two were also two-star spiritual warriors, and they had some strength, so they couldn''t push away at all.


    On the contrary, because of struggling, his neck was wounded deeper by the dagger, and his skin was torn apart.


    "Young master, exchange the lives of his father and grandfather with a little pig, you should be able to settle the account.


    Miss Tiezhu, you should also count.


    Little pig is also a nine-year-old boy, so he must know which one is older, one or two. "


    The village head looked at Gu Xuan proudly, and put on a victory gesture.


    "no no¡­¡­"


    Tie Zhu''s wife hugged the pig tightly, crying uncontrollably.


    She wanted to save Xiaozhu and Tie Zhu, neither of them wanted to lose.


    The village head was even more proud, and looked at Xue Tiezhu.


    "Tie Zhu, you are the head of the family, why don''t you choose.


    Do you want to keep the little pig, or your life, and your father''s life.


    If you choose to keep Little Pig, I will kill you and your father, then turn around and leave without breaking my promise.


    If you choose to let Xiaozhu be a tribute, then I will take him away and let you and your father go. "


    Xue Tiezhu trembled all over, and the firm look in his eyes was finally shaken at this moment.


    He is confused.


    He is not afraid of death, and he can even die for Xiaozhu.


    If the village head said that his life would be exchanged for Xiao Zhu''s, he would choose to die by himself without hesitation.


    But now, among the choices given to him by the village chief, is his father''s life!


    If he chooses Xiaozhu, what will his father do?


    Big drops of tears dripped from Xue Tiezhu''s eyes.


    Seeing this, the village head laughed loudly, and once again looked at Gu Xuan proudly.


    Now, as long as Xue Tiezhu opens his mouth, even the person involved is willing to hand over the little pig. How can an outsider stop him?


    Gu Xuan didn''t say a word, just watched this scene quietly.


    He knew very well that Xue Tiezhu was now facing an extremely difficult choice.


    And the same thing, in the unknown future, maybe one day it will happen to me.


    At that time, what choice should I make?


    This world is so cruel, so the law of the jungle preys on the strong.


    The moment he saw Xue Tiezhu''s eyes and became no longer firm, Gu Xuan had already guessed that Xue Tiezhu''s choice.


    This made Gu Xuan feel a little bit disappointed suddenly.


    Even though Gu Xuan knew that Xue Tiezhu didn''t have a second option, he still hoped that Xue Tiezhu''s eyes would remain firm forever, as before, without any trace of confusion.


    Gu Xuan recalled that in the ancestral hall, Xue Tiezhu fought with the village chief and others with firm eyes for the little pig.


    Even though he was beaten half to death and couldn''t stand up anymore, his eyes never changed even the slightest.


    He has always been determined to protect Little Pig and his home.


    But now, after all, he was still confused and no longer determined.


    Gu Xuan''s mood suddenly became irritable, and he didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    He raised his right hand, intending to erase the village chief and others from the Burning Heaven Realm with a wave of his hand.


    However, at this moment, the small palm held by the left hand was suddenly pulled out.


    In the ears, a firm voice sounded:


    "Senior brother, thank you for protecting me all the time, you don''t have to blame yourself, I know you did your best.


    I am willing to be a tribute in exchange for my father and grandfather!


    Mother, father, grandfather, and little pig are not filial, so they can''t continue to accompany you, let you live a good life!


    Village chief, let go of my father and grandfather, I will follow you! "


    Little pig''s eyes no longer showed the slightest fear, but became extremely firm.


    He wanted to trade his own life for the safety of his father and grandfather.


    Gu Xuan looked into Xiao Zhu''s eyes with some surprise.


    That look is exactly the same as Xue Tiezhu''s look before!


    Moreover, more pure.


    The irritability in Gu Xuan''s heart was swept away.


    A smile finally appeared on his face.


    "What Little Pig wants to protect is just a home.


    Even, don''t mind this family, with him or without him. "


    A light seemed to light up in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "Even children understand the truth, why don''t I understand it and feel confused?


    The bad things my ancestors did in ancient times have nothing to do with me now?


    If you say you want to protect the Burning Heaven Realm and save the world, you can ask yourself, is it really the Burning Heaven Realm that I want to protect?


    If my relatives, my friends, and everything I care about leave Burning Heaven Realm, will I still care about the survival of Burning Heaven Realm?


    I''m afraid the answer is no.


    What I want to protect is the people I care about, everything I care about.


    That alone is enough, do you need to think about other things?


    Besides, I..."


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of thoughts flashed across Gu Xuan''s mind.


    He suddenly realized that he had figured it out.


    After I figured it out, I even felt that my previous so-called confusion was simply ridiculous, so ridiculous that when I thought about it, I wanted to laugh out loud.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Gu Xuan''s laughter tore apart the original tragic atmosphere.


    Looking at the little man who was firmly jumping towards the village chief, Gu Xuan moved, as if teleporting, to block in front of him.


    Gu Xuan squatted down, keeping his gaze parallel to Xiao Zhu''s.


    "Xiao Zhu, I ask you a question, and you have to answer it honestly. If you were strong enough to kill all the black flood dragons, what would you do?"

 Chapter 3609

    The little pig stared blankly at Gu Xuan, as if he didn''t realize what Gu Xuan meant.


    Or, they have reacted, but dare not answer.


    Gu Xuan''s strange behavior did not arouse the anger of the village chief, but instead aroused the village chief''s laughter.


    He bent down with laughter and covered his stomach, as if he heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Even a few big men laughed.


    This is indeed the funniest joke they have ever heard in their lives.


    How powerful is Master Hei Jiao?


    Even if Xiaozhu has a great opportunity, if he becomes a warrior and starts to practice now, he probably won''t be able to kill Master Heijiao in this life.


    Besides, they have never heard of a person like Xiao Zhu who lacks a left leg and can become a powerful warrior.


    Besides, Master Hei Jiao''s backer is the legendary Three-headed Jiao master, whom even some powerful sects nearby dare not provoke.


    How can the little pig, He De, have the power to kill Master Hei Jiao?


    The laughter of several people did not affect Gu Xuan at all.


    There was still a smile on his face.


    His eyes still fell on Xiao Zhu''s extremely firm eyes.


    "If you were strong enough to kill all the black flood dragons, what would you do?"


    Gu Xuan repeated his question a second time, as if encouraging Xiao Zhu to answer his own question.


    Xiao Zhu suddenly felt extremely at ease.


    At the same time, he had a premonition in his heart that as long as he said his wish, that senior brother would be able to help him realize it.


    He finally plucked up his courage, clenched the heads of the group, and said sharply: "I will kill the black dragon, so that it will never be able to patrol!


    That way, no one will be a tribute anymore.


    Our family can live happily ever after.


    Senior brother, can you? "


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face has become very bright.


    He nodded, stretched out his right index finger, and tapped it lightly between Xiao Zhu''s eyebrows.


    "as you wish!"


    hum.


    The void trembled.


    A dazzling light shone on the little pig.


    At this moment, he is like a sun, illuminating the night sky and attracting all the brilliance in the world.


    Everyone was attracted by the light on Xiao Zhu''s body, and they stared at this scene dumbfounded, speechless.


    Xiao Zhu''s broken left foot grew out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "My feet, have they grown?"


    Xiao Zhu looked at his left foot in disbelief.


    At this moment, he only felt that his whole body was full of strength.


    And this power can make you do whatever you want, and do everything you can think of.


    "Senior brother, you, are you a god?"


    The little pig was trembling with excitement.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I''m not a fairy, in this world, there is no fairy like you imagined.


    Even if there is, it is just a powerful warrior.


    Go, whatever you want to do, go! "


    Gu Xuan''s figure gradually became transparent and disappeared into the world.


    Of course, this is only in the eyes of other people, but in fact, Gu Xuan has been standing in place and never left.


    He also wanted to see, what would Little Pig do next?


    "Village chief, tell them to let go of my father and my grandfather."


    The little pig looked at the village chief lightly, his eyes filled with disgust.


    Boom.


    The village head was so frightened that he fell to the ground and pissed off.


    The few big men didn''t need the village chief''s reminder at all. When they heard the little pig''s words, they trembled with fright.


    Dangdang.


    The two daggers fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    "What''s going on? Village Chief Xue Ganglie, what''s going on in your Xuejia Village!"


    Rolling dark clouds flew from a distance, and a roar came from it.


    "All the tributes have been prepared, but you, Xue Family Village, have not sent a signal for a long time, do you have to come here in person?


    That being the case, then there is no need for your Xuejia Village to exist! "


    A huge black flood dragon, leading a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, flew to Xuejia Village.


    Above the dark clouds, there were constant cries, and it turned out to be a dozen boys and girls, all of whom were about the same age as Little Pig.


    "This black flood dragon has such a strong evil spirit, it seems that it is practicing some kind of evil technique.


    No, it''s not right, it doesn''t look like it was cultivated by oneself, but rather like it was injected into the body by an outsider.


    Not only that, but the breath on it seems to be very unusual.


    This feeling is the breath of outsiders.


    But this black dragon is undoubtedly from the Fentian Realm, which means that there is an outsider behind it. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    The Burning Heaven Realm was in great chaos, and all kinds of monsters and ghosts really ran out.


    Do all the sects and aristocratic families around here eat shit?


    Not to mention the person from the outside world who was discovered, just the crime of hunting for this black flood dragon, and taking virgin boys and girls as its so-called "tributes", ten times of death is enough.


    "It seems that after this matter is settled, it is necessary to meet the three-headed dragon, as well as the nearby sects and powerful families.


    If you don''t do anything, you don''t deserve so many resources. "


    Gu Xuan made a decision in his heart.


    At this time, the billowing dark clouds had already flown over Xue Tiezhu''s house.


    The black flood dragon also found the little pig.


    At this moment, his eyes lit up.


    The unhappiness caused by Xuejia Village''s failure to offer tribute in time just now has been swept away.


    "Hahaha, God help me!


    I really didn''t expect that such a small Xuejia Village would encounter such an opportunity.


    This little boy was born with fine bones and a pure physique. He is a first-class cultivation genius, and to me, it is also a first-class tonic. "


    Hei Jiao poked out a big head from the dark clouds, and stared at the little pig, his eyes were full of covetousness.


    "Looking at you, you have never formally cultivated at all, yet you can suddenly awaken and burst out with such a powerful force.


    No wonder Village Chief Xue Ganglie has been unable to do anything for so long. Presumably, ordinary small warriors can''t get close to you at all.


    But since I''m here, you accept your fate!


    Take him down, little ones! "


    The black flood dragon roared, and above the dark clouds, a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, each armed with weapons, rushed down from the sky clamoring.


    Seeing this scene, the village head and several big men finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they didn''t know what the warrior in white had done to Little Pig, they knew that with Little Pig''s current strength, it would be easy to kill them.


    They didn''t think that Little Pig would repay kindness with kindness for the way they treated Little Pig''s grandfather and father just now.


    Now, since Master Hei Jiao is here, everything will be over.


    Little pig, it''s dead.


    They are also safe.


    The faces of Xue Tiezhu, Tie Zhu''s father, and Tie Zhu''s wife became ugly again.


    Xue Tiezhu didn''t know where the strength came from, dragging his seriously injured body, he ran towards Xiaozhu.


    Tie Zhu''s wife and Tie Zhu''s father had already stood in front of Xiao Zhu, as if they wanted to block the group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals with their bodies.


    The eyes of several people became exactly the same at the same time!


    The same determination, the same without the slightest loss.


    Now, they all have a common belief: protect the little pig!


    Xiao Zhu looked at the rushing shrimp soldiers and crab generals, but he didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart.


    He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or real, he always felt that as long as he punched casually, the group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals would die completely.


    Xiao Zhu tentatively raised his hand, aimed at the shrimp soldier and crab general who had already flown above his head, and punched out.


    The endless power of the fist erupted in an instant, and with the force of sweeping across the sky, it blasted towards the shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    Rumble.


    The sound of the explosion sounded, and even the space became distorted.


    All the shrimp soldiers and crab generals had not even had time to utter a scream, they had all been turned into powder, as if they had never appeared from the beginning to the end.


    On the ground, Xue Tiezhu and others were all dumbfounded.


    The sky, Hei Jiao was also stunned.


    Killed all his subordinates with one punch?


    That brat, who hasn''t practiced yet, is so fierce?


    If you have practiced, is it still worth it?


    The black flood dragon was only stunned for a moment, and then reacted, the color in his eyes became even more salivating.


    The stronger that brat is, the more it shows that he is a better tonic!


    "Very good! Very good! Brat, let me devour you myself!"


    The black flood dragon left the dark cloud and swooped down, like a black lightning bolt, it fell straight towards the little pig! He opened his mouth wide open, as if he wanted to swallow everything below him!

 Chapter 3610

    Whoosh.


    As soon as the black flood dragon moved, the sky and the earth seemed to change color, and the momentum was extremely shocking.


    In the small village, terrified cries kept coming and going.


    Everyone thought that the mouth of the black flood dragon was going to swallow the entire village.


    Even the little pig, under the huge momentum, actually felt a trace of fear in his heart.


    But this trace of fear came and went quickly.


    Because he suddenly felt that the movements of the black flood dragon were very slow.


    It was as slow as an ant, and he could see everything clearly.


    The little pig tentatively raised his fist again, aimed at the black dragon, and punched it out!


    This time, he used all his strength.


    Rumble.


    The berserk power, like a tornado, soared upwards, sweeping the entire sky.


    The black flood dragon didn''t get close to the little pig at all, and was enveloped by the power of the fist, and the surrounding space was shattered heavily.


    "How is it possible? Such a strong fist?


    He is a child, without cultivation, how could he be forced into such a state?


    No, that''s not right, if there are people who help secretly, there must be strong people who help secretly!


    Don''t kill me, don''t kill... ah..."


    A scream came from the shattered space.


    Hei Jiao didn''t even have the slightest chance to resist, so he was blasted into powder by the power of the fist, and fell down in a rustle.


    "How can it be¡­¡­"


    The village chief''s eyes widened. Looking at this scene, the expression of horror on his face had reached its peak.


    In the end, the expression on his face froze forever.


    Boom.


    The village head fell to the ground.


    He was frightened to death.


    "village head!"


    Several big men, seeing the sudden death of the village chief, thought that the little pig had played some tricks, and even the souls of the dead, immediately knelt down, kept kowtow, and begged for mercy to the little pig''s family.


    Xiao Zhu looked at his hands in surprise.


    He didn''t notice that the village chief was scared to death at all, he was still immersed in the shock of killing the black flood dragon.


    In the sky, due to the death of the black flood dragon, the dark cloud lost its sustaining power and finally dissipated.


    More than a dozen children screamed and fell from the sky, and they were about to be smashed into meatloaf. Xiao Zhu finally woke up, and with a thought, he flew into the sky and caught them one by one.


    It wasn''t until the last child was rescued that Little Pig seemed to be able to react. He jumped three feet high and said with a smile:


    "Father, mother, grandpa, have you seen it?


    I can fly, I can fly..."


    at this time.


    Gu Xuan already had his hands behind his back, walking towards the chassis of the three-headed dragon like a stroll in the garden.


    Here, he is no longer needed.


    The energy in Little Pig''s body will dissipate after he saves Xue Tiezhu and cures his grandfather''s deaf-mute disease, and melts into his flesh and bones.


    If he doesn''t have the heart to cultivate, those powers are enough to keep him free from illness and pain in this life.


    If he has the heart to cultivate, those powers will give him a very high starting point and a great background, and one day, he will show his prominence in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    But this is a later story, and it is no longer within the scope of Gu Xuan''s concern.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know that shortly after he left, Xue Tiezhu became the head of Xuejia Village, and several surrounding villages were merged into Xuejia Village.


    While Xuejia Village became more and more prosperous, the ancestral hall was rebuilt.


    It''s just that in the ancestral hall, there is a very conspicuous longevity tablet that does not belong to the ancestors of the Xue family.


    There are four characters on the tablet, which were carved by Xiao Zhu himself.


    Those four words are: elder brother.


    One day in the future, among the thousands of powers of faith that Gu Xuan obtained, a very special one will come from this small village with only a dozen or so families.


    Gu Xuan returned to the big river and went upstream.


    Not long after, they arrived at the territory of the three-headed flood dragon.


    Here, the wind and clouds have already been raging, and the waves are surging.


    Thousands of shrimp soldiers and crab generals are gathering at the bottom of the river, and the leader is a dragon with three heads.


    "My good apprentice was actually killed by someone, and the person who killed him was at least a two-star emperor!


    I want you all to dispatch and check for me!


    Find out where he died and who it was related to!


    All the people related to this matter, I want them to be buried with my apprentice! "


    The three-headed flood dragon roared, looking very angry.


    Gu Xuan had already dived into the bottom of the river, and now, he was standing beside the three-headed flood dragon, watching it order its soldiers and keep uttering harsh words.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan was also observing the three-headed flood dragon.


    This is a very interesting three-headed flood dragon, not from the Fentian Realm, but a beast in the starry sky that does not belong to any world.


    It has a human body, three heads and three faces, with different expressions, one angry, one calm, and one mocking.


    Obviously, the three heads all have independent consciousness.


    Moreover, Gu Xuan keenly noticed that the aura above the three heads is also slightly different. It seems that each head has an independent thought, can independently control the body, and practice a certain kind of kung fu alone.


    The unique energy generated by each exercise is concentrated in the brain rather than other parts of the body.


    "Interesting! The three heads are respectively practicing the fire movement method, the earth movement method, and the water movement method.


    The progress of these three kinds of cultivation methods is different for each head, and they cannot be balanced. It stands to reason that they can never appear on the same person.


    Because the three exercises with different attributes will interfere with each other, eventually causing the practitioner to explode and die.


    But he has three heads, which store three kinds of energy respectively, without interfering with each other, completely avoiding this danger. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "If it has five heads, wouldn''t it be able to practice all the five-element attributes?


    Tsk tsk, yes... wait!


    That black dragon possesses an evil technique, and he cultivated it by passing on the technique. The three-headed dragon and three heads don''t have the aura of that evil technique?


    What''s happening here? "


    Gu Xuan sensed something was wrong, directly released the power of the soul, submerged into the body of the black flood dragon, and observed carefully.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, but I was shocked when I saw it.


    This three-headed dragon actually has a head!


    This head is the head that practiced the evil technique. Instead of the heart, it appeared in the place of the heart. It was shrouded in three layers of restrictions, covering up all auras.


    "There are actually four heads, this is a four-headed dragon!


    Moreover, this fourth head is the strongest!


    On the surface, he is a three-headed dragon in the seven-star realm of the emperor, but this evil dragon exudes the aura of one star in the emperor realm! "


    Gu Xuan clicked his tongue secretly.


    In this poor and remote place, a single emperor rank can shake the sky, and these three-headed dragons actually use the seven stars of the emperor rank as a cover, but in fact they have the realm of one star of the emperor rank!


    In addition, Gu Xuan also discovered that there were many corpses deep in the bottom of the river.


    Those corpses seem to be the corpses of warriors.


    There are all the corpses of emperor-level eight-star, nine-star, and even emperor-level two-star fighters.


    This shows that it''s not that there are no warriors who trouble this black flood dragon, but those who trouble him are all killed!


    This four-headed jellyfish, relying on that evil skill, is afraid that it will not be inferior to any two-star emperor realm warrior in a normal fight.


    Use Yin, but really no one can cure it.


    "Set off!"


    The four-headed dragon shouted violently, and a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals rushed towards the surface of the water aggressively!


    Unfortunately, at this moment, only the sound of bang bang explosion was heard.


    The bodies of thousands of shrimp soldiers and crab generals exploded at the same time.


    The face of the four-headed dragon changed drastically.


    "Who? Sneakily hiding in the bottom of the river, killing my men?


    Is it the tree old ghost of the ''Seven Tree School'', or the ancestor of the Tang Sect?


    If you have the ability, you guys get out and fight with my three-headed dragon with real knives and guns! "


    The four-headed flood dragon roared, constantly observing the surrounding situation, but found nothing.


    Just when he was about to curse again, Gu Xuan showed his figure.


    "Obviously a four-headed dragon, why do you have to say that you are a three-headed dragon?


    What, is Yinren addicted? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the four-headed Jiao with a half-smile.


    The faces of the four heads of the four-headed dragon changed drastically at the same time.


    It''s just that three of them can see it, and one can''t see it inside the body.


    Whoosh!


    He withdrew tens of feet back before stopping, looking at Gu Xuan vigilantly.


    "Who are you? Was my disciple Hei Jiao killed by you?


    Do you know that doing so broke the agreement between me and the Seven Tree Sect.


    I lost the tribute needed for cultivation, and you humans will have to pay a heavier price! "


    The four-headed dragon stared at Gu Xuan coldly, as if wanting to see through Gu Xuan.


    It''s a pity, no matter how you observe, Gu Xuan''s whole body seems to be shrouded in a layer of mist.


    "A beast in the starry sky dares to kill so many warriors from my Burning Heaven Realm, and even dares to use my Burning Heaven Realm''s people as your so-called tribute, it is simply lawless!


    Today, I am afraid that it will be you who will pay a painful price! "


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly, not paying attention to the four-headed dragon in front of him at all.


    The four-headed Jiao laughed loudly.


    "What a shame!


    Do you know that from the moment you show up, your death date has already become a fixed number!


    You are in my killing array!


    This is a killing formation that can kill even holy warriors!


    Otherwise, why do you think I would accept that idiot Hei Jiao as an apprentice, and teach him the exercises?


    The purpose is to let him run for me, and I always stay in this extremely safe killing array. Four directions and five elements killing array, kill me! "

 Chapter 3611

    Following the roar of the four-headed flood dragon, a formation emerged from the bottom of the river.


    This formation is extremely mysterious, and it has not yet fully functioned, and it has already erupted a kind of coercion that belongs only to the strong in the holy realm.


    Under this coercion, under the holy realm, it can be said that they are all ants.


    The five-element energy of gold, wood, water, fire, earth gushes out from the formation, and with the four-headed dragon as the center, a formation space covering a radius of one thousand feet is formed in a short while.


    In the formation space, the original river water was compressed sharply, and finally turned into a weak water giant crab, which rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    The Weak Water Cancer roared, as if it was chanting some kind of formula, and it was about to summon its companions.


    Gu Xuan only felt a coercion appearing on the top of his head, behind him, on the left and right sides at the same time.


    A flaming eagle, a stone scorpion, a man-eating flower, and a weird golden-toothed spirit tiger emerged from the ground, all glaring at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    This group of energy beasts is very interesting!


    Unexpectedly, each of them has the coercion and combat power of the Holy Land.


    No wonder the four-headed dragon is so fearless. Once this formation is used, he is equivalent to summoning five holy warriors to fight. In this remote corner, he can really dominate.


    "Hahaha, can''t you imagine?


    This is my ''Four Square Five Elements Killing Formation'', but it can condense five beasts of the holy level!


    Moreover, this is only its first wave of attacks, and it still has three changes.


    Unfortunately, you are not qualified to meet, die! "


    The four-headed flood dragon roared excitedly, as if they had seen the scene where Gu Xuan was sieged by five fierce beasts and turned into fragments all over the ground.


    Then, in the next second, his expression froze.


    Because, the five ferocious beasts became motionless around Gu Xuan''s body, about ten feet away.


    The space they are in, together with their bodies, seems to be frozen.


    Not only that, but what was even more frightening was that the entire formation also suddenly stopped functioning.


    No, it should be said that the entire formation, similar to the situation of the beasts, was frozen.


    "What change did you just say? How many times?"


    Gu Xuan stood with his hands behind his back, as if he hadn''t done anything from the beginning to the end.


    At least, from the perspective of the four-headed dragon, Gu Xuan did nothing.


    But how is it possible to do nothing?


    If you don''t do it, your formation will be frozen?


    Will those five energy beasts be frozen?


    The four heads of the four-headed flood dragon, three outside and one hidden, gave birth to a thought at the same time, that is - escape!


    However, he was shocked to find that none of his four heads could control his body.


    "Ex...Senior, this junior has eyes...you don''t know Mount Tai, but you still hope that senior...can...let me go..."


    The four-headed flood dragon was trembling all over, stammering, wanting to beg for mercy from Gu Xuan.


    But obviously, Gu Xuan had no interest in his begging for mercy.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    The five energy beasts seemed to be able to move suddenly, and started roaring again.


    This made the four-headed flood dragon happy.


    Could it be that the power of the person in front of him is limited, and he can no longer freeze the space. If so, then he may not have a chance to fight.


    But soon, the four-headed dragon was desperate.


    Because those five roaring energy beasts didn''t rush towards Gu Xuan, but turned around and rushed towards him!


    "No--"


    The four-headed dragon let out a desperate cry.


    His body, torn apart by the five energy beasts, turned into fragments all over the sky.


    At this point, a ferocious beast that had been dominating this place for many years, making the two surrounding warrior forces helpless, fell like this.


    Gu Xuan didn''t have any sense of accomplishment in solving such an evil dragon that only had the strength of the emperor''s realm and had the ability to protect himself by relying on formations.


    Such a thing, Ying Tianzong randomly dispatched an outer sect elder, could easily kill it.


    "It''s really boring."


    Gu Xuan turned around and walked forward.


    When the first step was taken, the five energy beasts disappeared into nothingness.


    When the second step was taken, the entire formation was completely destroyed.


    Hush.


    The bottom of the river, which had become hollow, surged over.


    Dahe, restored to its original state.


    But Gu Xuan''s figure disappeared from the bottom of the river without a trace.


    Soon, Gu Xuan''s figure appeared at the foot of a sect mountain.


    This sect is exactly the Seven Tree Sect mentioned by the four-headed jiao, and it is only a few hundred miles away from the territory of the four-headed jiao.


    With such a short distance, according to the unwritten rules of the Burning Heaven Realm, the four-headed dragons should definitely be wiped out by the Qishu sect.


    But the Seven Tree Sect did nothing.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan wanted to see what was going on with the Seven Tree Sect?


    By the way, I also want to use the territory of the Seven Tree Sect to make a breakthrough.


    His heart knot has been solved, there is no more confusion in his heart, and he can break through to the realm of the great perfection of the four kalpas at any time.


    But breaking through like this, the movement is really too big, I don''t know how much attention will be attracted here, it''s better to use the protection array of the Seven Tree Sect to cover it up a little bit.


    Gu Xuan walked up the steps up the mountain, step by step, neither fast nor slow.


    In his heart, he was also thinking about some problems.


    Killing the four-headed jiao and destroying the lair of the four-headed jiao is certainly a boring thing, but Gu Xuan is not without gains.


    In his mind, he was still thinking about the special body structure of the four-headed flood dragon, as well as the special cultivation method.


    He faintly felt that maybe he could deduce something from the four-headed flood dragon that would help his own cultivation.


    However, there is no clue yet.


    Gu Xuan was not in a hurry, he deduced slowly, thought slowly, and always found a clue.


    Soon, the journey was halfway through.


    Gu Xuan had already passed by three waves of disciples who had descended the mountain.


    These Seven Tree Sect disciples were all frowning and rarely spoke.


    From the occasional few words, Gu Xuan could only hear that the lord of the Seven Tree Sect seemed to be approaching his end, and was looking for treasures that could prolong his life.


    Gu Xuan released the power of his soul, and with a slight sweep, he found out the situation of the entire Seven Tree Sect.


    The head of the Seven Tree Sect, with gray hair, was sitting in the training room, and was retreating, and he really looked like his time was approaching.


    According to Gu Xuan''s estimation, if he can''t find the life-extending treasure, or break through the realm in time to prolong his life, then he won''t live for three hours.


    Gu Xuan quickened his pace, and soon he arrived outside a palace.


    Inside the palace and outside the practice room, a group of high-ranking Seven Tree Sects were wandering back and forth anxiously.


    Gu Xuan walked past them and entered the practice room without being noticed by anyone.


    In the practice room, the master of the Seven Tree Sect was sitting cross-legged, and was performing a wooden exercise. A green light appeared from his body, and there was a majestic vitality in the green light.


    But this anger could not be absorbed by the body of the Seven Tree Sect Master, let alone be transformed into vitality. It was almost useless to him.


    When the green light was condensed to the extreme, the lord of the Seven Tree Sect finally began to try to break through his own realm.


    His realm at this time has reached the peak of the Emperor Realm, which is a full nine small realms higher than the real realm of the four-headed flood dragon.


    However, his qi and blood were extremely weak, even if the four-headed flood dragon didn''t use formations, he might be able to defeat him.


    Using the formation technique, the ten Seven Tree Sects all went out, and only one of them was wiped out.


    "It''s really difficult for this little Seven Tree Sect to kill the four-headed dragon.


    Those four-headed flood dragons seemed to be a little too cautious.


    Otherwise, with its formation, it is entirely possible to go to some places that are more prosperous and where the natural power of heaven and earth is more abundant.


    Moreover, it is fully capable of destroying the Seven Tree Sect, but it still did not do so.


    If it hadn''t met me, that four-headed dragon would probably be able to live happily for a long time. "


    Gu Xuan felt a little emotional.


    puff.


    Suddenly, the suzerain of Seven Tree Sect spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His breakthrough, after all, failed.


    Half of the meridians in his body were broken, and he was extremely weak. It can be said that he was sentenced to death in advance.


    Even if he finds a treasure that can prolong his life now, his physical condition may not be able to withstand the power of the treasure.


    "After all, is it still a failure?


    I, the Seven Tree Sect, have guarded the Seven Tree Mountain for so long, and finally I have no choice but to leave.


    Otherwise, once I die, the three-headed dragon will definitely come to slaughter the Seven Tree Sect.


    Even asking for help from the ancestors of the Tang Sect would probably be useless.


    He can only guard his one-acre three-point land..."


    The suzerain of the Seven Tree Sect was full of despair, talking to himself.


    Listening to his words, Gu Xuan frowned involuntarily.


    According to the suzerain of the Seven Tree Sect, the reason why the Seven Tree Sect was not destroyed by the four-headed dragon was not because the four-headed dragon kept a low profile and did not want to destroy the Seven Tree School, but because it simply couldn''t do it?


    But the lord of the Seven Tree Sect, looking left and right, doesn''t look like he can block the four-headed dragon?


    "This is..." Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank, staring at the Seven Tree Sect Master!

 Chapter 3612

    In the palm of the right hand of the Seven Tree Sect Master, there is a black iron piece lying!


    "I am a tree old ghost, I must die today.


    This black iron piece can only be passed on to the younger brother.


    It''s a pity that my junior brother''s realm is too low, even if I have it, I can''t compete with that three-headed dragon, alas..."


    The old tree ghost let out a long sigh.


    He looked outside the door, preparing to call the people waiting outside into the practice room.


    However, at this moment, an unfathomable voice sounded in the ears of the Seven Tree Sect Master.


    "Dead? Not necessarily."


    This voice was naturally Gu Xuan''s.


    Gu Xuan was still guessing, how could this old tree ghost be able to compete with the four-headed dragon with this weak body?


    Unexpectedly, the answer appeared in front of him immediately.


    The old ghost tree actually took out a black iron piece from the space ring!


    That black iron piece, Gu Xuan could tell at a glance that it came from the same source as the two black iron pieces on his body, from the same fairy artifact!


    The power of that celestial artifact, Gu Xuan guessed, is probably even higher than today''s painting dragon brush!


    Of course, this is not the point.


    The point is, the iron piece in Old Tree Ghost''s hand is twice as big as the two black iron pieces on Gu Xuan''s body!


    That is to say, if the size of the black iron sheet in Gu Xuan''s hand is used as a unit of measurement, then the Old Tree Ghost has four black iron sheets in his hand!


    Four black iron pieces, what is this concept?


    Even if he exchanged ten or twenty holy pills, Gu Xuan would feel that he had made a lot of money!


    Therefore, Gu Xuan swore that he must get the black iron piece.


    Of course he can use robbery, and he can guarantee that no one in this world will find out.


    But as a good and promising young man, how could Gu Xuan bother to do such a thing?


    Therefore, he decided to make Old Ghost Tree willingly offer up the treasure in his hand.


    Gu Xuan''s voice suddenly came from next to his ear, and Old Tree Ghost''s face naturally changed drastically. His first reaction was that the enemy was coming.


    "Who is the sacred fellow Taoist? When did you infiltrate my Seven Tree Sect? What is your business?"


    While searching for the location of the enemy, the old ghost tree used soul sound transmission, trying to notify the brothers outside.


    At the same time, a wave of energy has been injected into the black iron sheet, causing it to exude a sharp air, which faintly splits the space, which is quite frightening.


    But in the next second, a look of despair flashed across Old Tree Ghost''s face.


    He found that after his soul transmission was released, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, without any response at all.


    As for the traces of the enemy, let alone, the practice room is so big, even if there are many spirit flies, he can still find them.


    However, no trace of the enemy could be found.


    This can only show one thing: the strength of the enemy is far superior to him!


    "Don''t worry, I''m not your enemy.


    Otherwise, do you think you can live till now? "


    Gu Xuan finally revealed his figure and appeared in front of the tree old ghost.


    pedal.


    The old tree ghost was so frightened that he backed away two steps in a row before stabilizing his body.


    It''s not that Gu Xuan is so terrifying, but the old tree ghost never expected that Gu Xuan was standing in front of him all the time!


    At such a distance, the opponent can almost kill him by raising his hand.


    But since the other party didn''t do this, it means that the other party probably didn''t want to kill him.


    The old ghost tree felt at ease, and he had already reached his limit, and he would die soon, so there was really no reason to be afraid.


    "The junior tree old ghost, I don''t know what the senior is coming, what''s the matter?"


    The old tree ghost saluted Gu Xuan.


    In practice, those who have mastered it come first, and the old tree ghost will not show insufficient respect just because Gu Xuan is young.


    Of course, the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. When saluting, the old tree ghost remained calm and put the black iron piece back into the interspatial ring.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, and said the organized lines:


    "It''s nothing, at first, I came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime.


    But seeing you like this, I realized that I misunderstood you, and I felt really sorry, so I showed up to see you. "


    Monk Shulaoguizhang Er couldn''t figure it out.


    Xingshi asked the crime?


    It seems that I have nothing to do with this senior, right?


    Could it be that someone from the sect offended this senior?


    However, even if offended, with this senior''s ability, I''m afraid he will take revenge on the spot, and he still needs to come here to ask the teacher?


    "No, no, this senior also said, this is a misunderstanding?


    What did he misunderstand? "


    The old ghost tree was extremely suspicious, and he couldn''t help asking: "Dare to ask senior, how do you say this?"


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly.


    "I passed by here, and I happened to meet a black flood dragon. Let alone a hunting tour, the target of the hunting tour is actually a virgin boy and girl. Is that okay?


    Of course I want to eliminate harm for the people! "


    The old ghost tree''s expression changed.


    "Senior killed the black flood dragon? This is indeed eliminating harm for the people!


    But the seniors don''t know, that black dragon is just a little guy, and behind it, there is a three-headed dragon, which is extremely powerful, if it knows..."


    Gu Xuan then said: "Don''t worry, it''s already killed.


    Moreover, that is not a three-headed dragon, but a four-headed dragon.


    It also has a head, which is hidden in the heart. Once this head dominates the body, it can exert the strength of the emperor level. "


    What Gu Xuan said was random, as if killing the four-headed Jiao was nothing more than a simple matter.


    Of course, this is also true.


    Killing the four-headed dragon is really nothing special.


    But the old ghost tree was already stunned in shock, as if he heard something like the Arabian Nights.


    He tentatively said: "Ex...Senior, it is said that I know that there are three... four-headed flood dragons, and there is a big formation called..."


    Gu Xuan nodded, and interrupted: "It''s called ''Four Directions and Five Elements Killing Formation'', the name is quite majestic, but it''s actually vulnerable to a single blow, it was crushed by my foot."


    Boom.


    The old tree ghost''s knees softened and he knelt down on the ground.


    It''s not that he is flattering, it''s really frightening.


    That big formation is a big formation that he and the ancestor of the Tang Sect joined forces, and with the black iron plate in his hand, he dare not approach it!


    The person in front of him was crushed with one foot?


    Where did this peerless power come from?


    "How can you do such a big gift? It''s not even Chinese New Year yet!"


    Gu Xuan looked at the tree old ghost suspiciously, and continued: "After killing the four flood dragons, I was very angry.


    Those four-headed dragons are actually fierce beasts in the starry sky, but they came to my Burning Heaven Realm to do evil, and the surrounding sects didn''t even try to wipe them out, so I naturally wanted to raise a teacher to ask for punishment.


    Unexpectedly, it was only when you arrived at the Seven Tree Sect that you discovered that you are really pitifully weak.


    It is really hard for you to let you wipe out the four-headed flood dragon. "


    The old tree ghost was already drenched in cold sweat.


    Fortunately, this senior is reasonable.


    If I met an unreasonable senior, I''m afraid the Seven Tree Sect would have been wiped out long ago.


    After all, letting ferocious beasts harm the human race regardless, is a serious crime for some seniors who can''t tolerate sand in their eyes!


    For those seniors, inaction and inaction are the same.


    "After the misunderstanding is resolved, I plan to leave.


    But just seeing that you failed in promotion, I couldn''t help but show up.


    After all, meeting someone like you in this remote place who, like me, is good at wood skills is also considered a fate. "


    When Gu Xuan said this, he stopped, looked at the tree old ghost, and smiled without saying a word.


    A smart person should know what to do when he mentions the word "destiny".


    Sure enough, the old tree ghost was very smart, and kowtowed excitedly.


    "I also ask the senior to point out the maze and help me break through!


    If the seniors don''t dislike it, the juniors are willing to follow the seniors from now on and be like cows and horses! "


    Gu Xuan pouted.


    Be like a cow and a horse, follow him?


    This old tree ghost is not qualified.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t say these words. As a senior with high EQ, how could he say such hurtful words?


    "It''s not necessary to be a horse for a little thing.


    I will show up, all because of the word ''fate''.


    Since it is destined, how can you be greedy for something in return?


    Well, that''s all the gossip, you''re stupid, so don''t waste time, hurry up and break through, that''s the business! "Gu Xuan flicked his fingers casually, with a little green light, he flew towards the tree old ghost!

 Chapter 3613

    "Don''t resist. This is a wooden exercise method that I have spent countless efforts and painstaking efforts. After more than two hundred years, I have just deduced it. Now I will pass it on to you!"


    Gu Xuan''s tone was extremely solemn.


    But if the poor are afraid of saints, or Shi Zhixuan and others are here, one can tell at a glance that Gu Xuan''s expression is not right, he is clearly trying to fool people.


    And it is true.


    Countless painstaking efforts, exhaustive thought, and more than two hundred years of time are all fake.


    In fact, the wooden movement method contained in the green light was tailor-made by Gu Xuan according to the current physical condition and cultivation situation of Old Tree Ghost, and it was deduced just now.


    It takes about a minute.


    But these things, Old Tree Ghost doesn''t know.


    But he also had sharp eyesight, and he saw that the green light was actually an extremely extraordinary memory fragment!


    Such a memory fragment can only be condensed by warriors above the high-level holy realm.


    Coupled with Gu Xuan''s foolishness, the old tree ghost''s breathing became short of breath at this time, and his eyes were full of fanaticism.


    Apparently, he has already regarded the cultivation method created by Gu Xuan as a great opportunity.


    This is also true, it is his life-saving straw.


    If you can break through the realm and prolong your lifespan, who would want to die?


    "These few Ninth Grade Pills are also for you!"


    Gu Xuan threw out several Ninth Grade Pills.


    The Old Ghost Tree opened his mouth, and the Nine Grade Pill entered his stomach, and after a little refinement, the medicinal power was released crazily.


    But the strange thing is that although the power of the medicine dissipates extremely quickly, it is extremely gentle, even with the old tree ghost''s current physical condition, he can easily absorb it.


    In just a few blinks, Old Tree Ghost felt that most of his damaged meridians had been repaired.


    He quickly changed from kneeling to sitting cross-legged.


    In his mind, massive amounts of information kept pouring out from the memory fragments.


    Inside, there is a kung fu method called "Juemu Fengchun Kungfu".


    The beginning of this exercise is a unique method of absorbing the power of wood elements.


    As long as you follow the method, absorb the power of wood elements, and run the power of wood elements in your body, you can quickly repair the damaged body, allowing your body to absorb energy and transform it into vitality, prolonging your lifespan a little bit.


    That''s what it means.


    Among the exercises, there are also seven martial arts techniques.


    Each style of martial arts technique has seven variations, and each of the two variations can be combined with each other to generate a new variation, which goes back and forth, endless variations, and infinite power.


    If one can practice this technique to the highest level and become a peak Xuansheng, it will be no problem.


    As for whether one can continue to advance and become a strong person in the realm of Dzogchen, it depends on the understanding of the practitioner.


    In order for the tree old ghost to absorb this technique as soon as possible and comprehend its mysteries, Gu Xuan even left many so-called "talks of experience" in the memory fragments.


    With his current level of martial arts, these "talks of experience" are naturally simple words, as long as he is not too stupid, it is very simple to comprehend.


    At least, Gu Xuan thinks so.


    Unfortunately, he still overestimated the ability of the old tree ghost.


    In other words, he underestimated his abilities.


    Even if Gu Xuan has broken apart all the knowledge points about this skill, according to him, even if he learns it from a pig who has just begun to understand, that pig should immediately become a martial arts expert That''s right.


    However, the fact is that the martial arts created by Gu Xuan at will are so profound and unfathomable that Old Tree Ghost has practiced for a full hour and a half, but he still hasn''t reached the realm of minor success.


    This made Gu Xuan''s face full of black lines.


    He could see that the tree old ghost practiced very seriously, and his entry was very satisfying to himself, so he actually smiled while practicing.


    Of course and eggs!


    It''s been an hour and a half, and it''s still not a small success.


    If it weren''t for this skill, the old tree ghost had already extended his lifespan for a few days, and he would probably have died.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "Forget it, send the Buddha to the west, and I will give you another helping hand.


    Even if you do this, it may backfire, and it will make your foundation unstable and make it more difficult for you to become a Dzogchen powerhouse.


    But you are going to die, your life is the most important thing, and everything else is trivial. "


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    At the same time, he operated the "Cyanwood Longevity Kung Fu", diluting three extremely pure wood elements in his body, rushing towards the tree old ghost, and submerged into his body.


    From the tree old ghost''s point of view, he only felt that a majestic and extremely pure power of wood was pouring into his body suddenly.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned red.


    To release so much, such pure power of wooden elements to help him, the senior must have consumed a lot.


    Just because of a misunderstanding and feeling sorry for him, he helped himself at all costs, senior is really a good person!


    The old ghost tree felt warm in his heart. Since his master passed away, no one in this world has treated him so well. He was touched!


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan doesn''t know how to read minds, otherwise he might spit out the last night''s meal.


    Expendable?


    Are you sorry?


    Ha ha, none of them exist!


    boom.


    Suddenly, Old Tree Ghost''s body shook, and a circle of energy burst out from his body, distorting the entire space in the practice room for a moment.


    A mysterious and mysterious aura faintly emanated from the old ghost tree''s body.


    This is the breath of the semi-holy!


    He has become a demi-saint!


    But his cultivation has not stopped yet, he is still working harder on the "Juemu Fengchun Kung Fu".


    His aura, his strength, suddenly rose, and in just one breath, he surpassed the limit of a semi-saint, and also broke through the shackles that countless people dreamed of and wanted to break through.


    Rumble.


    Above the sky, thunder suddenly sounded.


    The Heavenly Tribulation of the Holy Land of the Old Tree Ghost has arrived.


    Outside the practice room.


    The eyes of a group of Seven Tree Sect warriors who have been sticking to this place are full of shock.


    After the shock, comes ecstasy.


    "Activate the Triple Protection Array!"


    "Open the ''Zhou Tianmu Spirit Formation'' to help the suzerain fight against the catastrophe!"


    Without the arrangement of Old Tree Ghost, all the senior members of the Seven Tree Sect had already ordered to open one formation after another inside and outside the training room to help him resist the catastrophe.


    The Old Tree Ghost also opened his eyes and stood up.


    He just felt that the state at this moment was extremely miraculous, the rules and laws of the world seemed to surround him, and the whole world seemed to be centered on him.


    Rumble.


    The roaring thunder was deafening, the heavenly tribulation cloud has been condensed, and the tribulation thunder is approaching!


    The old tree ghost bowed deeply to Gu Xuan, then rushed out of the room and flew into the sky.


    With his hands behind his back, Gu Xuan looked towards the direction of the top of his head.


    "Old tree ghost, old tree ghost, don''t let this young master down."


    Gu Xuan was talking to himself.


    The "disappointment" in his mouth was not that he was worried that the old tree ghost would not be able to survive the catastrophe.


    Just kidding, I took his elixir, practiced his kung fu, and absorbed three strands of his wood power condensed from the "Qingmu Longevity Kung Fu".


    The depth of the old tree ghost''s background at this time is by no means weaker than that of a true disciple carefully cultivated by any large force.


    If he still failed to overcome the calamity, Gu Xuan felt that the old tree ghost deserved this calamity due to his fate.


    The "disappointment" in Gu Xuan''s mouth was because he was afraid that the old tree ghost would not know what to do and would not take the initiative to hand over the black iron piece.


    "Heavenly Tribulation, come on!"


    In the sky above the Seven Tree Sect, the spirited voice of the Old Tree Ghost came.


    At this moment, he felt that he was omnipotent, that he could overcome everything!


    Rumble.


    The Heavenly Tribulation and Thunder turned into thunder dragons, falling in waves one after another.


    After the nine waves of catastrophe, the old tree ghost finally became a warrior in the first stage of the holy realm.


    Shocking cheers erupted from the entire Seven Tree Sect.


    But the old tree ghost returned to the practice room immediately, closed the door, and solemnly walked in front of Gu Xuan, knelt down on both knees, and planned to kowtow to Gu Xuan.


    "Senior''s great kindness, the younger generation will never forget it. From now on, the younger generation is willing to follow the senior and follow the example of the dog and horse. The Seven Tree Sect also..."


    Before the old ghost tree finished speaking, Gu Xuan casually waved his hand and lifted the old ghost tree up.


    "I said, I just gave you a hand to express my apology, and because I felt that you and I were destined. Besides, I didn''t do anything, but I just gave you three Nine-Rank Pills and passed you a deduction. The kung fu that was deduced only two hundred years ago has been given a huge amount of wood power. It''s really not worth mentioning, so why should you be grateful?


    ? "


    Gu Xuan looked indifferent.


    After hearing this, the old tree ghost was even more moved.


    "Senior treats me like this, how can I really be a person who doesn''t know how to be grateful?


    I must repay my seniors! However, with the strength of seniors, how can I repay?


    Even if the Seven Tree Sect is dedicated to seniors, seniors probably won''t like it? "


    The old tree ghost was frowning.


    Gu Xuan was a little anxious, why didn''t this old tree ghost go on the road?


    I told you not to thank me, so you really don¡¯t thank me?


    Just send some black iron pieces or something! Gu Xuan rolled his eyes, thought about it, and decided to add more fire!

 Chapter 3614

    "May you protect this place well, and don''t let fierce beasts or outsiders come here to make trouble.


    The overall strength of your Seven Tree Sect also needs to be improved a bit.


    Here are a few simple alchemy formulas, a few sets of formations, and a few foundational exercises, so let me pass them on to you! "


    With a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, another fragment of memory was condensed out and submerged between the eyebrows of Old Ghost Tree.


    After receiving the information, the Old Tree Ghost trembled all over and was moved.


    The gift from Gu Xuan is enough to increase the overall strength of Seven Tree Sect by more than ten times!


    Even if you don''t say thank you for your kindness, you must thank yourself!


    The old tree ghost gritted his teeth, and took out a black iron piece from the space ring.


    "Senior, this black iron piece is the most powerful treasure of this junior.


    Maybe it still can''t catch the eyes of the seniors, but I still hope that the seniors will accept it!


    If the seniors don''t accept it, the younger generation won''t be able to kneel down forever! "


    The Old Tree Ghost held the black iron sheet, lowered his head, with a look of shame on his face, as if he didn''t dare to look at Gu Xuan at all.


    From his point of view, there was no shortage of treasures at all in the strength of his predecessors. Although this piece of black iron was a bit special and sharp, it was just a fragment of a treasure no matter how you looked at it, and it was not complete at all.


    Sending out such things made him very uneasy, for fear that Gu Xuan would be displeased.


    But what he said was the truth, the Seven Tree Sect was a poor and empty sect, and this was indeed the best thing he could offer.


    How could Gu Xuan be unhappy?


    If it wasn''t for the consideration of the image, the face would be rotten with a smile!


    "Since it''s all yours, I don''t want to let you down.


    I will help you break through, and if you give me the black iron sheet, everyone will be settled, and no one will owe anyone. "


    Gu Xuan accepted the black iron piece with a normal expression, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and put it into the space ring.


    This time, make a fortune!


    "No one owes anyone?"


    The old tree ghost felt a little lost.


    From his point of view, Gu Xuan said that it meant he wanted to settle the karma with him and planned to leave.


    Moreover, with this departure, I am afraid that we will never have the chance to meet again in this life.


    After all, he and his predecessors are not at the same level, the gap between the two is too big.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Gu Xuan walked out the outer door.


    "By the way, not far from the four-headed dragon''s territory, there is Xuejia Village. If you have anything to do, please take care of it for me."


    Gu Xuan asked casually.


    Just took advantage of the old tree ghost, when Gu Xuan saw his honest face, he always felt a little unkind.


    It''s better not to be out of sight, but out of mind.


    As for the promotion realm and so on, it''s better to spend some effort on your own, find a place where there is no one, and arrange it.


    The Old Ghost Tree patted his chest and said: "Don''t worry, senior, as long as my Seven Tree Sect exists, Xuejia Village will prosper for a day."


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Farewell, tree old ghost, see you by fate."


    The old tree ghost bent down and cupped his hands, wanting to send Gu Xuan off, but hesitation flashed across his face, as if he wanted to say something, but stopped.


    But in the end, he still gritted his teeth and mustered up the courage to say: "Dare to ask senior''s name, if I succeed in cultivation in the future, I can visit senior!"


    Gu Xuan pouted.


    If the old ghost tree really succeeded in cultivation and became Dzogchen, maybe he would react and guess that the black iron piece is unusual, and he would suffer a big loss.


    Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for everyone to meet at that time?


    Of course, if the embarrassment is minor, if it gets out and damages your image, then it''s okay?


    Gu Xuan stopped in his tracks, turned his head slightly, and smiled enigmatically.


    "If you are destined, you will know who I am."


    The old tree ghost was a little lonely.


    Senior is really a good senior who doesn''t want to repay him, and he doesn''t even keep his name taboo. I want to repay him in the future, but I have no way to repay him.


    Gu Xuan''s figure completely disappeared at the door.


    Only then did the old tree ghost sigh.


    "Senior''s realm is high!


    I also want to look up to my predecessors and be a person who does not expect anything in return!


    Didn''t the Patriarch of the Tang Sect want to exchange his black iron piece for my guardian beast ''Thousand-faced Spider''?


    Although it can''t be changed, what he wants is the venom in the body of the ''Thousand-faced Spider''.


    Venom, I''ll just give him some, and I don''t want him to return it, just treat it as a good relationship... Eh?


    Senior, why are you back? "


    Gu Xuan chuckled, and said cheekily: "The fate between you and me is not over yet!"


    This is obviously a statement against one''s will.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to have any fate with the tree old ghost at all.


    But helplessly, as soon as he left the door of the practice room, he heard the old tree ghost talking to himself, saying that the ancestor of the Tang Sect still had black iron plates.


    How could Gu Xuan not go back home?


    Anyway, I have already been unkind once, and I don''t care about being unkind again.


    "Fate...unfinished?"


    The old tree ghost was stunned for a moment before he realized, his face was full of surprise.


    What the senior said is indeed true, if there is a destiny, we will meet each other!


    Moreover, the speed is still so fast.


    From this, it can be seen that fate is really wonderful!


    "It suddenly occurred to me that the cultivation method passed on to you still has some flaws, and it may not be able to help you cultivate to the state of Dzogchen.


    Therefore, I decided to combine your talents and conditions to make a good transformation! "


    Gu Xuan had already found an excuse.


    The old tree ghost was moved to tears, and he bowed again to express his thanks.


    "Senior, it must be possible to reform the cultivation technique, and it cannot be completed overnight.


    You might as well just stay here, so that I can do my best as a landlord. "


    Old Ghost Tree sincerely invites you.


    Of course, he is also selfish.


    Now the Burning Heaven Realm is in the midst of a great catastrophe, and the army of the Demon Realm will descend in a few days. Although there is a high probability that they will not come to this remote place, everything is just in case.


    If the seniors can be left behind, even if people from the devil world come, they may not be able to please them well.


    After all, it will not be the core powerhouses of the demon army who will come to this remote place.


    The core powerhouses will only go to the Yingtianzong, the Heavenly Dao camp, and the territory of Wufangkudi.


    However, Gu Xuan shook his head and sighed a long time:


    "Oh. I still have a knot in my heart that I haven''t solved, so I still want to go around and have a look around."


    The old ghost tree''s heart moved.


    "Dare to ask senior, what unresolved knot?


    Although the junior''s strength is low, perhaps, from the perspective of the junior, it can provide some ideas for the senior. "


    A smile flashed across the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    Hooked!


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal, I just want to find a successor for my other practice.


    This exercise is a supporting exercise with "Juemu Fengchun Gong".


    If two people combine their strengths, one of them performs "Juemu Fengchun Kung Fu", and the other uses the matching exercises, the combat power that can be displayed, killing people by leaps and bounds, is no problem!


    Before, I also thought about finding someone in your Seven Tree Sect who is as strong as you, or who is talented, and teach him that technique, but unfortunately, I couldn''t find it at all. "


    Gu Xuan looked disappointed.


    "So, you can go around with me, while I am improving "The Kung Fu of Jue Mu Feng Chun", I am looking for successors at the same time.


    If you find it, let it be cultivated in your Seven Tree Sect. "


    Gu Xuan''s words were of course pure nonsense.


    He didn''t even think of the name of the so-called supporting exercises!


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that his hint has already fallen into the ears of Old Ghost Tree, and that''s enough.


    I believe that the old tree ghost will soon think of the so-called "Tang Sect Patriarch" and take him to meet him.


    Sure enough, after listening to Gu Xuan''s words, the old tree ghost''s eyes shone with a light called wisdom.


    "Senior, I have a good friend whose strength is comparable to mine.


    Among the sects, there are also a lot of talents, and there are many talented people.


    Maybe, we can go to him and have a look! "


    Old Ghost Tree made a suggestion.


    Gu Xuan frowned, as if he didn''t have any expectations about it, and pretended to think for a while, before finally nodding his head.


    "Forget it, although the chances of finding an heir are very low, it doesn''t hurt to have a look.


    You lead the way, let''s start now.


    By the way, I don''t like crowded scenes, you dismiss the people outside, let''s go. "


    "Yes! Senior!"


    The old tree ghost respectfully exited the practice room, closed the door, whispered to the senior sects for a while, and picked out some of the alchemy recipes, formations, and foundational exercises bestowed by Gu Xuan, and taught them to everyone.


    A group of high-level sects dispersed happily.


    Only then did Old Ghost Tree return to the practice room, greeted Gu Xuan out, and released a warship.


    The two quickly left the Seven Tree Sect on a warship and headed westward.


    On the way, while observing the black iron sheet on his body, Gu Xuan improved Old Tree Ghost''s "Jeu Mu Feng Chun Gong".


    By the way, he also guided the cultivation of the old tree ghost, so that his strength improved a lot in just one hour. An hour later, a sect appeared in Gu Xuan''s eyes!

 Chapter 3615

    "Senior, we are here!"


    The Old Tree Ghost controlled the warship and it went down.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    finally reached!


    Black iron sheet, Master Ben is here!


    "The size of this Tang Sect is similar to the size of your Seven Tree Sect."


    Gu Xuan had nothing to say.


    The old tree ghost was obviously taken aback.


    "Tang Sect? No, no, senior may have misunderstood, this is the Mantis Sect!


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect that I usually refer to is the last suzerain of the Tang Mantis Sect, whose surname is Tang Ming Sect.


    In terms of seniority, he is a generation older than me, and he is also a person whose lifespan is nearing the end of his life.


    If the opportunity of the senior, he is not qualified to get it, I am afraid that it will only be a matter of one or two years before his fall. "


    Gu Xuan smiled mischievously.


    Dare to be a misunderstanding.


    He thought that the ancestor of the Tang Sect was the ancestor of a force called "Tang Sect"!


    In the end, it turned out to be a man named Tang Mingmen.


    However, misunderstandings are normal.


    Generally speaking, the patriarch of the sect would not be called out by his name.


    For example, Gu Xuan, if he becomes a second-tier ancestor in the future, the world will call him "Yingtian Patriarch", and will never call him "Gu Xuan Patriarch".


    Calling him by his first name is taboo.


    Seemingly seeing the doubts in Gu Xuan''s heart, Old Tree Ghost said with a smile:


    "Senior doesn''t know, in fact, the patriarch of the Tang Sect was misunderstood, not just once or twice.


    Originally, as the patriarch of the Mantis Sect, he always regarded himself as the ''Patriarch of the Mantis''.


    But later, a ferocious beast appeared from nowhere, its body was a ''Giant Mantis'', and it also called itself the ''Ancestor of the Mantis''. Drop the title.


    Therefore, this is the title of "Tang Sect Patriarch".


    That fat beating, he had already lost all face, in order to pretend to be free and easy, he pretended not to care, so naturally he didn''t shy away from his disciples calling him that.


    This appellation has such an interesting origin that it spread. "


    Gu Xuan clicked his tongue in amazement.


    I never expected that there is such a story behind the words "Tang Sect Patriarch".


    In fact, things like duplication of names are extremely common in the world of warriors.


    Not only may the names of people and titles be repeated, but even the names of exercises and treasures are often the same.


    Usually, no one cares.


    Anyway, whoever is less famous is embarrassed.


    Therefore, the patriarch of the Tang Sect was really wronged for that fat beating.


    After listening to the story, the warship has already flown over the Mantis Gate.


    The old tree ghost put away the warship, and flew to the gate with Gu Xuan.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Xuan had already released his soul energy and checked the inside and outside of the Mantis Gate.


    "Nephew Mingyue, hurry up and ask your ancestor to come out, just say that I brought a senior to visit him!


    No matter what he is doing, even if he is retreating, you must let him out immediately! "


    The Old Ghost Tree said solemnly to a disciple of the Mantis Sect who was saluting him at the gate.


    The disciple named "Ming Yue" quickly flew to the inner gate and went to report.


    Not long after, a string of phantoms appeared at the gate.


    The person who came was naturally the Patriarch of the Tang Sect.


    As soon as the Patriarch of the Tang Sect appeared, his eyes fell on Gu Xuan. He scrutinized Gu Xuan carefully. He just looked left and right, but he didn''t see any tricks.


    The person in front of him is so young and ordinary, there is really nothing special about him.


    But according to Mingyue''s report, the old tree ghost said that he brought a senior.


    This young man must be that senior''s disciple, or some other junior, right?


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect was suspicious, and finally set his sights on Old Ghost Tree.


    "Old Ghost Tree, I heard that your time is numbered, but now it seems that you can live for a few more years.


    Don''t you also want to find an excuse to quickly throw the suzerain position to someone else?


    I advise you not to do this, after all, your Seven Tree Sect is withered, and no one can carry the banner except you.


    After all, I had the foresight to recruit disciples early, cultivate a good disciple like ''Qingfeng'', and take over the position of suzerain.


    By the way, what about the senior you mentioned? "


    The patriarch of the Tang Sect mocked the old tree ghost, and finally got to the point.


    The old ghost tree''s face changed drastically, and he said angrily:


    "Patriarch Tang Sect, what kind of eyes are you looking at?


    This is the senior!


    Forget it just now, if you dare to be unreasonable to senior again, don''t blame me for being rude! snort! "


    The complexion of the ancestor of the Tang Sect also changed.


    This young man is actually a senior?


    If this is the case, then this senior''s realm may have reached an extremely terrifying, back-to-basics state.


    The patriarch of the Tang Sect hurriedly saluted and apologized: "The younger generation has eyes that don''t recognize Mount Tai, so I still hope that the senior is Haihan."


    Gu Xuan casually nodded.


    "Those who don''t know are innocent, and I''m not a stingy person."


    While speaking, Gu Xuan took a thorough look at the ancestor of the Tang Sect.


    Unfortunately, there was no shadow of the black iron sheet.


    This made Gu Xuan a little disappointed, guessing that the black iron piece was probably hidden in the space ring by the Patriarch of the Tang Sect.


    If you want to get it, you have to follow the plan.


    "Huh? This is..."


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, and suddenly found that there was something strange in the dantian of the Patriarch of the Tang Sect.


    "interesting."


    Gu Xuan secretly laughed in his heart.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan didn''t blame him, the Patriarch of Tang Sect breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly welcomed Gu Xuan and Old Tree Ghost into the sect.


    Soon, the three came to the welcoming hall and sat down.


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect personally made tea for Gu Xuan and Old Tree Ghost, and ordered his disciples to bring exquisite refreshments.


    At this time, the old ghost tree said: "Senior came here this time because he has a great opportunity to give you the Mantis Sect.


    Of course, whether you can grasp it or not depends on you. "


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly, but didn''t speak, with an inscrutable appearance, he didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all.


    But in fact, he has created an earthen exercise method based on the energy in the body of the ancestor of the Tang Sect, his own realm and physical conditions.


    Moreover, this technique can really cooperate with Old Tree Ghost''s "Juemu Fengchun Kung Fu".


    Once coordinated, the power of the two exercises will be greatly increased.


    In order to create this earthen exercise method, Gu Xuan really spent some effort.


    This made Gu Xuan somewhat regretful.


    If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have lied in the first place.


    But now that the matter has come to this point, he has no choice but to keep lying.


    "Big opportunity?"


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect frowned.


    Although he still trusts the old tree ghost, he knows better that there will be no pies in the sky for no reason.


    Even pies don''t drop for no reason, let alone chance.


    "Is this a group that tricked me into coming?


    Is this old tree ghost trying to lie to me with the black iron sheet, or my "Five Poisons Holy Code"?


    This so-called senior, couldn''t he be entrusted by him? "


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect was full of thoughts, thousands of thoughts had already flashed in his mind, and he made up his mind that no matter how the old tree ghost fooled him, he would never be fooled.


    "Hehe, I haven''t had a good life for a few years, so everything is gone.


    I don''t care about chance or not.


    The Demon Realm''s army will arrive in a few days, whether the Burning Heaven Realm will be able to keep it is still uncertain, that''s all, I don''t think about it.


    To meet is to be destined, and it is enough for everyone to eat and drink well, and there is no need to mention other things.


    Come, have a drink and a snack! Add more if not enough! "


    The patriarch of the Tang Sect looked free and easy, but his eyes were full of vigilance.


    These words almost missed Gu Xuan''s waist.


    The wine in his hand suddenly tasted stale.


    This Patriarch of the Tang Sect probably thought of himself as a liar.


    I came here with good intentions to give you a great opportunity, no thank you fee, and I don¡¯t want you to be like a cow, as long as you have a black iron piece in your hand, what a bargain deal, why don¡¯t you do it?


    Is this okay?


    no! You have to do it if you don''t!


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, smiled coldly, and stood up.


    "Old tree ghost, let''s go!"


    "Senior, calm down!"


    The old ghost tree''s face changed drastically, and he immediately burst out with all his momentum, and crushed the ancestor of the Tang sect away!


    At this time, he is already a warrior of the first stage of the holy realm, and his aura is completely released. How terrible is that?


    Hearing a bang, the patriarch of the Tang Sect was immediately overturned by the momentum, and fell to the ground together with the stool.


    "How is it possible? You actually broke through?


    You, like me, have both qi and blood decay, and your strength has declined greatly. You don''t have the conditions to break through at all, how can you break through? "The patriarch of the Tang Sect was lying on the ground, unable to bear the pressure, his face was full of disbelief!

 Chapter 3616

    The realm of the ancestor of the Tang Sect is the same as the previous tree old ghost, which is the peak of the emperor realm.


    The fate is similar, because the time limit is approaching, the vitality and blood are both declining, and the weakness is extremely weak, and it can only display the combat power of the emperor.


    It is also because of this that the two have a good relationship because they share the same illness and pity each other.


    Otherwise, in terms of seniority, the two are still a generation behind, and it is absolutely difficult to be friends.


    The patriarch of the Tang Sect originally thought that the martial arts path of the two of them was just like this, and there was no possibility of progress until death.


    But now, how could he not be shocked when an old tree ghost at the first stage of the Holy Realm appeared in front of him?


    "All of this was given by the elders!


    Senior''s great opportunity, originally it was not your Mantis Sect''s turn. It was because of my kind words that senior was willing to come here. How dare you question senior because you know what is good and what is wrong?


    Let me ask you one last time, do you want this great opportunity, or not? "


    The old ghost tree stood up, condescending, staring at the ancestor of the Tang Sect, his majesty is unparalleled!


    Only now did the ancestor of the Tang Sect realize what a terrible mistake he had made?


    Just now, I actually doubted the existence of a person who can make both qi and blood decline and the end is approaching, break through the realm!


    He struggled, wanting to kneel down and kowtow to Gu Xuan, begging for Gu Xuan''s forgiveness.


    However, the aura of the old tree ghost kept pressing him down, so that he could only scratch around like a lying tortoise.


    "What do you mean? Is it funny?"


    The Old Tree Ghost frowned, staring at the ancestor of the Tang Sect, a little puzzled.


    It''s all said and done, you are a pig, you should know that you should kneel in front of seniors at this time, seniors please forgive me, right?


    Are you still playing tricks there?


    Gu Xuan saw that black lines almost appeared on his forehead.


    Damn, how can he get up when you press him down with such arrogance?


    If he can''t get up, why did this young master trick him into giving him a black iron sheet?


    Gu Xuan almost wanted to complain for the ancestor of the Tang Sect, but considering his status, he gave up.


    But he still coughed twice and reminded: "Ahem, as I said, those who don''t know are innocent.


    Tree old ghost, put away your arrogance, he must already know that we are not liars. "


    As soon as these words came out, the old ghost tree came to his senses, and quickly lost his momentum, coughing to cover up his embarrassment, while going to help the patriarch of the Tang sect.


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect glared at Old Ghost Tree resentfully, before standing upright, he knelt down in front of Gu Xuan with a thud.


    "The junior dares to question the senior, it really deserves death!


    Although my predecessors forgave me, I couldn''t forgive myself!


    I have a few small treasures here, please accept them, and treat them as my apology to seniors! "


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect had a thought, and from the interspatial ring, two Imperial Artifacts of the Order of the Emperor flew out in succession, both of which looked very extraordinary.


    Afterwards, another quaint book with a blue cover flew out, which was the secret book of exercises that the ancestor of the Tang Sect kept under the box¡ª¡ª"The Holy Code of Five Poisons".


    As soon as these three treasures were taken out, the tree old ghost couldn''t help but gasped.


    "This Patriarch of the Tang Sect is really willing to take out all three of his most valuable treasures, how courageous he is!


    Each of these three items is worth more than my black iron plate.


    Damn, I''m being compared! "


    The old ghost tree felt a little uncomfortable, and secretly swore that he would collect more treasures in the future and honor his predecessors.


    It''s one thing for seniors to accept it, but it''s another thing whether you can take it out yourself, whether you have the heart or not.


    Gu Xuan stared at the three treasures that the Patriarch of the Tang Sect took out, feeling the urge to slap them to death.


    "Just this? Just this? Just this?


    Is your black iron sheet rusty?


    If it''s rusty, I want it too, why don''t you take it out? "


    It''s a pity that I can''t say this directly, and I can''t express the disappointment in my heart.


    Gu Xuan was neither sad nor happy, with the appearance of an expert who does not covet anything outside of himself, he said lightly:


    "I always act only by fate, put these things away.


    Let go of your breath, and let''s see what you are best at.


    If you are suitable, I will give you a great opportunity, if not, you can let the disciples in the sect try it.


    However, I don''t expect much. "


    With an indifferent attitude, Gu Xuan waved his hand and lifted the kneeling ancestor of the Tang Sect up.


    The patriarch of the Tang Sect still doesn''t know what the so-called great opportunity is, but the attraction brought by simply improving the realm and increasing the lifespan is enough.


    He glanced at the old tree ghost, and saw that the old tree ghost nodded towards him imperceptibly, as if implying that he would go all out, so he didn''t hesitate any longer, let go of his momentum, and ran the "Five Poisons Holy Code" to make this exercise Demonstrated.


    For a moment, the hall was filled with poisonous fog, the space was distorted, and there were afterimages of the ancestors of the Tang Sect everywhere.


    Gu Xuan''s expression changed from indifference at the beginning to surprise, and later, a smile appeared on his face.


    "There is a show! This ancestor of the Tang Sect has had great luck!"


    The old tree ghost was also excited.


    After all, the Patriarch of the Tang Sect was his friend for many years, and he didn''t want him to die because his life energy was exhausted.


    The patriarch of the Tang Sect didn''t dare to look at Gu Xuan at all, and devoted all his attention to demonstrating the exercises.


    Soon after the demonstration, he was out of breath, and looked at Old Tree Ghost with a worried face.


    He hoped that the old tree ghost could give him a hint and let him know whether senior was satisfied or not.


    It''s a pity that the old tree ghost stood up straight and didn''t even look at him directly.


    This made the ancestor of the Tang Sect shudder, and could only look at Gu Xuan more anxiously.


    Gu Xuan didn''t make a fool of himself, anyway, his exercises were tailor-made for the ancestors of the Tang Sect.


    No, it should be said that it was tailor-made for the ancestor of the Tang Sect and the old tree ghost.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, there was no such thing as appropriate or inappropriate.


    Gu Xuan smiled and said: "Hahaha! What a surprise.


    Originally, I thought that the chances of finding an inheritor for my practice were extremely low, but I didn''t expect that as soon as you came to your Mantis Sect, you would find it.


    My practice is an earthen exercise, and it requires a very high attainment of the earthly practice before it can be cultivated.


    Moreover, when practicing, a toxin will be produced in the body...


    And you, who are proficient in the way of the earth, and know the poison kung fu, and even specially practiced the three yang meridians of the hands and feet, and the three yin meridians of the hands and feet, it seems that you were born to practice my kung fu!


    That''s why I often say that fate is so wonderful..."


    After Gu Xuan described it, he felt a little guilty.


    How can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    It sounds fake!


    Fortunately, the ancestors of the Tang Sect and the old tree ghost didn''t think it was fake at all.


    When the ancestor of the Tang Sect heard the last word, his face was already flushed and he was in a dizzy state.


    As for the old tree ghost, as a person who has already become attached to Gu Xuan once, he is sincerely envious of the patriarch of the Tang Sect.


    With so many harsh conditions, the ancestors of the Tang Sect actually met them perfectly. This is like smoke rising from the ancestral grave!


    Fortunately, the "Juemu Fengchun Kungfu" that I cultivated does not require so many harsh conditions, otherwise, such a great opportunity would never have happened to me.


    "Also invite the seniors to pass on the skills!"


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect knelt down excitedly.


    Gu Xuan nodded, with the appearance of a child who can be taught, he immediately passed on to the patriarch of the Tang Sect the earth-moving kung fu method that he "demonstrated for two hundred years and spent countless painstaking efforts", "The Holy Jue of Houtu".


    In view of the old ghost tree, in order not to waste time, Gu Xuan directly pulled the seedlings to encourage them, and bestowed the elixir and the power of the soil.


    Only an hour later, the patriarch of the Tang Sect had achieved success in cultivation, leading to a catastrophe.


    He rushed out of the main hall and flew into the sky. Without even using the sect''s formation, he overcame the nine waves of catastrophe and officially became a "strong man" at the beginning of the holy realm!


    "Hahaha, I''m done!


    I finally broke through!


    My ancestor of the Tang Sect, no, my ancestor of the mantis, finally regained a new life! "


    The ancestor of the Tang Sect laughed out loud, his voice shaking the Nine Heavens.


    All the elders and disciples of the Mantis Sect watched this scene dumbfounded, and they all forgot to cheer.


    By the time they remembered to cheer and congratulate their ancestors, the ancestors of the Tang Sect had already returned to the welcoming hall.


    "Senior, there is no way to repay your great kindness!


    From now on, I would like to follow my predecessors, stand up for them, and ask them to accept me! "


    The Patriarch of Tang Sect knelt down in front of Gu Xuan again.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Why isn''t this guy enlightened?


    Can''t you just send a black iron piece or something?


    Who wants you to sit back and forth? Are you good enough?


    "Ahem, get up, don''t thank me for your kindness, senior will not accept your tricks.


    Senior is easy-going, but he does good deeds without expecting anything in return. I begged him that way at the beginning, but he didn''t agree. "


    The old tree ghost supported the patriarch of the Tang clan, and said in a voice transmission.


    The patriarch of the Tang Sect frowned, and asked via voice transmission:


    "Senior has done me a favor of rebuilding, how can I not want to repay the favor?


    Do you have any background on what senior needs, so why not reveal a little bit? "


    The Old Tree Ghost thought for a moment, then suddenly his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said:


    "You can try my method. I did the same, and the senior reluctantly accepted a gift from me."


    The two communicated for a while, and the ancestor of the Tang Sect suddenly knelt down in front of Gu Xuan again.


    "Senior, this is my wish, senior must accept it!


    If the senior doesn''t accept it, I won''t be able to kneel down and kneel to death! "


    The patriarch of the Tang Sect showed a generous attitude, holding the treasure with both hands again.


    This time, there are four treasures.


    Three of them are the two Imperial Artifacts and the "Five Poisons Sacred Code" that were brought out once before.


    The last thing is finally the black iron piece that Gu Xuan dreamed of! Gu Xuan''s eyes flashed a ray of light!

 Chapter 3617

    The black iron piece in the hands of the ancestor of the Tang Sect was about the same size as the one given by the tree old ghost.


    Compared with Gu Xuan''s original black iron plates, one is equivalent to two.


    Gu Xuan only wished he could put it into his space ring just by looking at it with his eyes.


    The procedures that should be followed still have to be followed.


    Gu Xuan looked embarrassed.


    "As I said, I have always acted according to a predestined relationship.


    If you do this, it seems that I am greedy for something in return.


    Alas, that''s all, anyway, I also accepted a black iron plate from Old Tree Ghost, and I didn''t miss this one from you. "


    Gu Xuan spread his right hand, and the black iron piece held by the ancestor of the Tang Sect flew into Gu Xuan''s hand.


    As for other things, Gu Xuan didn''t even look at them, obviously he didn''t intend to ask for them.


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect was moved in his heart.


    Senior, you''re really virtuous!


    Among the four treasures I took out, the black iron piece had the lowest value!


    Although it is a bit sharp, no matter how sharp it is, it is just a fragment of a treasure, it is not complete at all, and it is of little use.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t want to exchange it for the Seven Tree Sect''s "Thousand-faced Spider".


    But senior, he just chose it, and only chose it, and he only chose it under the premise that he knelt down and "forced".


    If I don''t force it, I am afraid that the senior will still insist on not wanting anything.


    Even, if I hadn''t accepted the old tree ghost''s suggestion and took out the worthless "black iron piece", senior probably wouldn''t have chosen other treasures.


    On Old Ghost Tree''s face, there was also an expression of "as expected".


    Senior accepts gifts, that is, accepts them casually, in a formal way, just to make a point, and will not accept things that are too high in value.


    Thinking of this, the old tree ghost suddenly felt ashamed.


    The patriarch of the Tang Sect took out four treasures for the senior to choose, but he only took out one, and the senior didn''t have a choice at all.


    Everything, only blame myself for being too poor.


    In such a large sect, there is not a single decent treasure. In the eyes of the senior, the black iron sheet, which is worthless at all, is actually his most precious treasure.


    If the patriarch of the Tang Sect found out about this matter, God knows how he would make fun of it.


    The two of them didn''t know that, in their view, the low-value black iron sheet, in Gu Xuan''s heart, was already extremely valuable.


    Now, everyone thinks that they have taken advantage of it, so the atmosphere is naturally delicate and harmonious.


    Taking this opportunity, the Patriarch of Tang Sect told Old Ghost Tree and Gu Xuan that he decided to change his title back to "Patriarch Mantis".


    After all, he has already become a warrior at the beginning of the Holy Realm. Compared with the "Ancestor Mantis" who beat him back then, he has a great realm stronger, so he naturally wants to "rectify his name".


    If the giant mantis is not happy, let it come to him.


    At that time, new and old grudges will be counted together!


    It''s a pity that such ambitions were woken up by the old tree ghost pouring a ladle of water.


    "When that giant mantis beat you, you were at the peak of the Emperor Realm.


    Now that all these years have passed, how do you know that it has not been promoted?


    Moreover, it said that it came from the Black Wind Territory, even if you can beat it, can you still provoke the Black Wind Territory?


    We are a small sect, the most important thing is to keep a low profile! "


    The old tree ghost warned earnestly.


    He and the Patriarch of the Tang Sect are actually two people with the same disease and pity for each other.


    Although the talents of the two are not outstanding, they are not bad, and these years have caught up with the good time when the overall entity of the Burning Heaven Realm is soaring, and they have also improved a lot.


    It''s a pity that the two of them were too high-profile, provoked many enemies, used taboo techniques several times, and burned their life essence many times. Only then did they come to an ending where they almost ran out of life essence and died.


    Now that the realm has improved, and the lifespan has increased for thousands of years, of course we have to learn a lesson and cherish it.


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect was stunned for a while, and finally decided not to change his name, and told Gu Xuan that what he said just now was just drunk talk.


    But Gu Xuan frowned.


    Originally, he planned to find an excuse to leave immediately.


    He fooled away the black iron piece of the ancestor of the Tang Sect, and he was ashamed to borrow the territory of the Mantis Sect to cross the tribulation.


    But upon hearing the words "Black Wind Territory", Gu Xuan forcibly dispelled Gu Xuan''s idea of ??leaving immediately.


    Because the Heifeng Territory was a force once controlled by the Heifeng Old Demon.


    Although the black wind old demon has become an elder in Ying Tianzong and has not returned to the black wind territory for many years, but Gu Xuan is very clear that this place is still under his control.


    This is also impossible.


    The black wind old demon got close to the towering tree of Yingtianzong. The territory he once controlled, that is to say, is gone. Who would dare to occupy and manage it?


    Instead of leaving it empty, it is better to send a few younger brothers to run it.


    The younger brother has gone, so naturally he has to pull the tiger''s skin and pull the banner.


    Thus, the Black Wind Territory became Ying Tianzong''s territory.


    Ying Tianzong did not explain, and even sent disciples to the Black Wind Territory every year for training.


    Heifeng old demon''s younger brothers are also a group of people who know how to behave. Every time, the disciples who have been trained by Yingtianzong come here with joy, and return with fun, and they will also present some "souvenirs" to the elders who lead the team.


    After going back and forth, it almost makes people think that the Black Wind Territory is rich in Xuanjing Shengjing, as well as "local specialties" such as Tianji Lingbao and Tongxuan Lingbao.


    Of course, those who can become elders in Yingtianzong don''t look down on these things, and most of them are rewarded to outstanding disciples who are in the process of experience.


    In short, in the eyes of many people, even some people in Yingtianzong, the Black Wind Territory is the real territory of Yingtianzong.


    This also forced Gu Xuan to stay for a while longer.


    As early as when he first met the ancestor of the Tang Sect, Gu Xuan discovered that there was a trace of strangeness in his dantian.


    There is a giant mantis egg hidden in his dantian, and it is extremely secretive.


    Even if the Patriarch of the Tang Sect is already a warrior in the holy realm, it may be difficult to detect it in a short time.


    The giant spirit mantis egg is already in a mature state, and the little giant spirit mantis inside may break out of its shell at any time.


    Once the shell is broken, the dantian of the ancestor of the Tang Sect will be occupied by it, and it will be difficult to expel it.


    At that time, there may be two outcomes.


    The first type, the little giant spirit mantis treats the ancestor of the Tang Sect as a long-term meal ticket, and has been living in his dantian, feeding on the energy and vitality of the ancestor of the Tang Sect until he sucked the ancestor of the Tang Sect to dryness.


    This situation is considered good, the ancestor of the Tang Sect can still live for many years.


    The second one is even worse.


    If the little giant mantis was put into the dantian of the ancestor of the Tang Sect after being imprinted into the soul, then its birth was a signal that the ancestor of the Tang Sect was taken away.


    And Gu Xuan tends to be the second situation!


    Gu Xuan probably had a clue to the whole process.


    Back then, the Giant Spirit Mantis who beat up the Tang Sect Patriarch came here on purpose to find fault, in order to put a Giant Spirit Mantis egg in the Tang Sect Patriarch''s dantian.


    But in fact, the praying mantis egg that has been imprinted into the soul does not have independent consciousness.


    Once hatched, it is a clone of it.


    And it will manipulate the avatar, take away the ancestor of the Tang Sect, and make him also become its avatar.


    This is an extremely vicious method of seizing a house, which can allow a ferocious beast to completely possess the identity of a human race.


    At that time, even if it is a Xuansheng, a powerful person at the level of a holy king, it will be difficult to find the strangeness of the ancestor of the Tang Sect.


    Gu Xuan guessed that the giant spirit praying mantis probably wanted to borrow the identity of the ancestor of the Tang Sect as a human race to do something.


    Of course, no matter what it wants to do, Gu Xuan actually doesn''t care.


    At most, he planned to point out the ancestor of the Tang Sect and let him discover the strangeness in the dantian.


    As for how the Patriarch of the Tang Sect avoided this catastrophe, that was after Gu Xuan left.


    However, the old tree ghost said that the giant mantis came from the black wind territory, so Gu Xuan had to find out.


    Since the Black Wind Territory is acting in the name of Ying Tianzong, it cannot have such a fierce beast taking away a human warrior.


    What''s more, a ferocious beast wanted to possess the identity of the human race with all its heart and soul. If it said it had no ambitions, even if it killed Gu Xuan, it wouldn''t believe it.


    I just hope that the involvement behind this is not too big.


    After all, the black wind old demon has served Ying Tianzong for so many years, and Gu Xuan is unwilling to hurt everyone''s harmony for a small matter.


    "Senior, in order to thank you for your kindness today, I have sent an order to prepare a banquet in the gazebo of Tanglang Peak, and please do honor me!"


    Just as Gu Xuan was thinking about it, the patriarch of the Tang Sect had already used the sound transmission talisman to instruct his disciple Sun Mingyue to arrange fine wine and delicacies.


    The old tree ghost also tried his best to invite him.


    Gu Xuan naturally readily agreed.


    The three of them immediately came to the pavilion of Tanglang Peak.


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect poured three glasses of wine himself.


    "Senior, this is my treasured seven-color brew, let''s do it!"


    The three of them had a full drink.


    There was a vague smile on Gu Xuan''s face. This wine is actually poisonous wine!

 Chapter 3618

    "Originally, I wanted to take the initiative to find an excuse to get that giant mantis out.


    Now it seems that there is no need.


    Seeing that the ancestor of the Tang Sect had been promoted to the first stage of the Holy Realm, he couldn''t help but want to do it? "


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    In fact, ever since he saw a giant spirit mantis egg hidden in the dantian of the ancestor of the Tang sect, Gu Xuan suspected that the giant spirit mantis was lurking in the mantis sect, and locked on a suspicious person.


    That man held a high position in the Mantis Sect, and he had been cultivating in a secret room until the ancestor of the Tang Sect brought down the Heavenly Tribulation.


    That secret room can be said to be the most luxurious training place of the Mantis Sect. Just around the secret room, there are four full spirit-gathering arrays, which constantly absorb the natural power of heaven and earth for the practitioners in it to use.


    Except for the ancestors of the Tang Sect, there is probably only one person who is qualified to practice in it.


    That is the disciple of the Patriarch of the Tang Sect, the suzerain of the Mantis Sect, Qingfeng!


    As soon as the Heavenly Tribulation of the Patriarch of the Tang Sect came, this person stopped practicing, but the strange thing is, as an apprentice, he didn''t show up at all when he saw his master crossing the catastrophe.


    Even after the ancestor of the Tang Sect finished his tribulation, he still didn''t show up.


    According to the conversation between the ancestor of Tangmen and the tree old ghost, the ancestor of Tangmen insisted that the reason why Qingfeng did not appear must be because he had closed himself to a key point and did not perceive the outside world.


    And the old tree ghost also fully believed in this.


    But Gu Xuan could see clearly that that guy had already left the secret room.


    Until just now, when Mingyue delivered the wine, this person unexpectedly appeared quietly and secretly poisoned the wine, Gu Xuan''s suspicion was no longer suspicion.


    He was almost certain that this person was the giant mantis!


    He must have used the method of seizing the house against the patriarch of the Tang Sect. He had already attacked Qingfeng and replaced his identity.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan couldn''t help frowning.


    The method of seizing the house is really unbelievable. With his current soul energy, he can''t do it quietly and see through Qingfeng''s disguise.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would be able to see through his disguise if he carried out investigations at any cost, but he would definitely scare the snake away, and Qingfeng would discover the anomaly.


    After a few more glasses of wine, a ray of light finally flew up to the top of Mantis Peak from below.


    It was Qingfeng who was wearing a long robe.


    "Master, you are out of customs."


    Mingyue, who was waiting on the sidelines, saluted Qingfeng in surprise when she saw Qingfeng.


    "You left the customs, and the ancestor has also been promoted to the first stage of the holy realm. Today is really a double happiness..."


    "Noisy!"


    Qingfeng smiled coldly, and before Mingyue finished speaking, he threw a green arrow, piercing directly between Mingyue''s eyebrows.


    A crisis of death enveloped the bright moon.


    At this moment, the bright moon was like falling into an ice cellar, and she was so frightened that she couldn''t even move.


    The patriarch of Tangmen''s face darkened, and with a movement of his body, he appeared beside Mingyue. With a wave of his right palm, he pinched the green arrow in his hand.


    With a sudden force.


    The green arrow shattered and turned into powder, falling down in a rustle.


    "Qingfeng, what are you doing?


    Even if you want to test your apprentice, it''s not like this.


    As long as I am careless, this arrow will kill him! "


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect was very displeased.


    Boom.


    Mingyue had lingering fears in her heart, she sat down on the ground in fright, trembling.


    Just now, he really felt the awe-inspiring murderous intent!


    Examination?


    Is this really just a test?


    The old tree ghost also frowned.


    Isn''t Qingfeng like this usually?


    Why did the apprentices use such extreme methods when they went out of the test this time?


    Although he was puzzled in his heart, Old Ghost Tree didn''t say anything. After all, this was the Mantis Sect''s own business. How could he, an outsider, intervene?


    Only Gu Xuan laughed.


    "I''m afraid this is not a test for apprentices, but a test for you, the master, Patriarch of the Tang Sect."


    A trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of the ancestor of the Tang Sect, as if he didn''t notice the deep meaning in Gu Xuan''s words.


    A bright light flashed in Qingfeng''s eyes.


    "No matter who you are, the matter of my Mantis Sect has nothing to do with you.


    If you leave now, there may still be a glimmer of life.


    Otherwise, you will surely die! "


    boom!


    The entire gazebo exploded with a bang.


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect and the Old Tree Ghost burst into extreme rage at the same time, staring at Qingfeng.


    "You bastard, what nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and kowtow to Senior!"


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect was furious.


    "Immediately admit my mistake and beg senior to forgive me! Otherwise, if the ancestor of the Tang Sect doesn''t kill you, I will!"


    The old tree ghost''s voice was stern.


    Gu Xuan has the grace of rebuilding him, and he will never allow anyone to be disrespectful to Gu Xuan.


    The patriarch of the Tang Sect may still have a sense of mentorship, but he is an old ghost, so why should he be scrupled?


    "Haha, kowtow to admit your mistake? Kill me? Just rely on you?"


    Qingfeng laughed, as if he heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Step by step, he walked towards the three of Gu Xuan.


    The terrifying aura of the Patriarch of the Tang Sect and the old tree ghost kept impacting on him, but he didn''t seem to notice it, and his movements were not affected at all.


    Obviously, his strength was already strong enough to resist the aura of two junior warriors in the holy realm.


    slap.


    Qingfeng clapped his hands casually, and a wave of energy shot out from his hand and sank into the ground.


    Rumble.


    The ground is shaking.


    A barrier that separates the inside and the outside covers the entire top of Tanglang Peak.


    "Aren''t you Qingfeng? Who are you?"


    At such a time, no matter how slow the patriarch of the Tang Sect was, he would have realized that there was something wrong with the person in front of him.


    Although the real Qingfeng is the suzerain of the Mantis Sect and has obtained his true biography, his realm is only at the peak of the imperial level, and he definitely does not have such a strong strength that he can resist the aura of the two junior warriors in the holy realm.


    There was a trace of pity in Qingfeng''s eyes.


    "It''s a pity that I just realized it now.


    Of course I am not Qingfeng, your good apprentice has already been taken away by me.


    Otherwise, do you think that I would really be so bored, just because you have the title of ''Ancestor Mantis'', I would come and beat you up? "


    As soon as these words came out, both the ancestors of the Tang Sect and the old tree ghost showed shock in their eyes.


    "Are you that giant mantis from back then?"


    The eyes of the ancestor of the Tang Sect suddenly turned red.


    He had done thousands of calculations, but he hadn''t figured out that the giant mantis that beat him up back then had been lurking by his side as Qingfeng for so many years.


    The suzerain of the Mantis Sect has been a giant mantis for so many years?


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    The sect of the human race actually let a fierce beast become the suzerain?


    Boom.


    Mingyue fainted from fright, and just fell at Gu Xuan''s feet.


    Gu Xuan was still sitting on the stone bench, watching the giant mantis with great interest.


    This giant spirit mantis seemed to really think that the winning ticket was in his hands, but he couldn''t help but blew himself up.


    If I were him, I would never do this.


    Continuing to hide their identities and adopt sneak attacks, no matter whether it is the ancestor of the Tang Sect or the old tree ghost, I am afraid that they will die without warning.


    But he wanted to blew his identity.


    This kind of mentality is nothing more than being suppressed for a long time, wanting to play a game of cat and mouse.


    It''s a pity that no matter what he wants to do, it''s just a farce.


    "Tree old ghost, help me to kill this beast!"


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect let out a roar, and was the first to rush towards the Giant Spirit Mantis.


    The old tree ghost smiled coldly, and also rushed forward.


    "You don''t need to tell me, I will too!


    Disrespect to seniors alone is a capital offense! "


    Whizzing!


    I saw two horses, and suddenly they approached the giant mantis, one on the left and one on the right, and used their killing moves, mobilizing the natural force of heaven and earth, trying to kill the giant mantis.


    The giant spirit mantis smiled disdainfully, and his body trembled, also bursting out with the aura of the first stage of the holy realm.


    His real realm has long been at the beginning of the holy realm!


    "You two idiots, do you know that the wine you drink has long been poisoned by me with a colorless and tasteless poison.


    That is the poison of the ''crane-topped centipede'', even a warrior at the peak of the holy realm cannot resist it.


    As long as I recite the formula, the poison will explode, breaking your meridians and losing your strength, haha! "


    The giant spirit mantis touched the ground with its right foot, and its body was like an arrow from the string. It distanced itself from the Tang Sect patriarch and escaped their first wave of attack.


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect and the Old Tree Ghost missed the air with one blow, but they didn''t intend to attack anymore.


    "We have been poisoned by the crane-topped centipede?"


    The two looked at each other, their faces pale.


    Obviously, they knew how terrifying the poison of the crane-topped centipede was, and they were all terrified.


    "Feel the pain of losing your strength!


    The poison of the centipede on the top of the crane, it''s time to explode..." The giant mantis laughed wildly, and recited the formula!

 Chapter 3619

    The hearts of the ancestors of the Tang Sect and the old tree ghost have already fallen into an ice cellar.


    Especially the patriarch of the Tang Sect, he himself is an expert in using poison, and he knows very well that the poison of the centipede on the top of a crane is very poisonous.


    Although he won''t die, the feeling that his meridians are broken and his hands are powerless makes life worse than death.


    "Senior, hurry up!"


    The eyes of the patriarch of the Tang Sect were already full of despair, but he turned around immediately and reminded Gu Xuan.


    The poison of the crane-topped centipede in the senior''s body has not yet been stimulated. With the senior''s strength, as long as he escapes quickly, nothing will happen for the time being.


    Then, as long as you find an alchemist at the level of Emperor Dan in time to remove the poison of the crane-topped centipede, you can sit back and relax.


    "Want to leave? It''s too late.


    You think the big formation I arranged, is it a decoration?


    Unless he is Xuansheng, it is impossible to break the light shield covering the entire peak of Mantis Peak.


    Besides, as long as there is any change in him, I can activate the poison immediately.


    Compared to him, you should worry about your own fate. "


    The Giant Spirit Mantis looked mocking, and approached the Patriarch of the Tang Sect and Old Tree Ghost again.


    But this time, he didn''t have to worry about being attacked at all.


    The poison of the crane-topped centipede had broken out, and the ancestors of the Tang Sect and the old tree ghost had lost all their strength, without the slightest ability to fight back.


    The old tree ghost knelt down towards Gu Xuan with a sad expression on his face.


    "Senior, we are the ones who killed you!


    Great kindness, we only have to repay it in the next life. "


    The Patriarch of Tang Sect also knelt down on the ground, apologizing to Gu Xuan with snot and tears.


    Gu Xuan sat on the stone bench with a speechless face, looking at the Patriarch of the Tang Sect and Old Tree Ghost as if looking at a fool.


    "You have lived to such an old age, how come the more you live, the more beautiful and funny you are?


    He said you were poisoned, are you really poisoned?


    Can''t you have a little bit of your own judgment in everything?


    Did I say you guys are idiots? Do you recognize it? "


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect and the Old Ghost Tree looked at each other, and at the same time denied, "Of course they don''t!"


    How could they be idiots when they were so smart?


    Even if you are a senior, you can''t open your eyes and talk nonsense!


    "Hmph, a bunch of idiots, I''m too lazy to talk to you.


    Patriarch of the Tang Sect, don''t be afraid, I only kill the old tree ghost, your life is of great use to me!


    I have planned for so long just to take you away, so how can I be willing to kill you? "


    The giant mantis smiled coldly, waved his left hand, and turned into a green scythe, which at first glance looked like a forearm of a mantis.


    Whoosh.


    He rushed forward, aimed the scythe at the old tree ghost''s neck, and slashed it off!


    call out.


    The sound of piercing the sky sounded, and the place where the green scythe passed, even the space was cut. If the scythe hit, the tree old ghost would have a chance to end up with a decapitated body immediately.


    The right hand of the Giant Spirit Mantis was not idle, a chain suddenly appeared in his hand, and with a swipe, the law circulated, mysterious and unparalleled.


    Dangdang.


    There was a crisp sound of gold and iron colliding.


    "Bound!"


    The giant mantis shouted violently.


    The chain is like a spirit snake, bound towards the patriarch of the Tang Sect.


    At the next moment, the tree old ghost was about to be killed, and the ancestor of the Tang clan was about to be captured, but Gu Xuan was still sitting upright, showing no intention of saving people.


    Because, there is no need to save at all.


    As early as when the giant spirit praying mantis activated the poison to attack, he easily detoxified the two ancestors of the Tang sect.


    "Damn giant mantis, why do you only kill me?"


    Just when there was only an inch of distance between the green scythe and the tree old ghost''s neck, the tree old ghost suddenly jumped up, and at some point a golden wooden stick appeared in his hand, and he swung it fiercely.


    Just a bang.


    The green scythe formed by the giant spirit mantis'' left hand exploded into pieces.


    The golden wooden stick even hit his body hard, with a cracking sound, breaking a few ribs.


    at the same time.


    The patriarch of the Tang Sect also ran away violently. With a thrust of his right hand, he grasped the flying chain, and with a sudden force, he actually tore the middle of the chain.


    He waved the chain, and cast a powerful whip technique casually, and swung the whip shadows all over the sky, like a storm, sweeping towards the giant mantis.


    bang bang bang.


    A series of impact sounds sounded, and the Giant Spirit Mantis flew out.


    In mid-air, the person even spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at his body again, the robe was riddled with holes and he was in a mess.


    boom.


    After flying a full twenty feet away, the giant spirit mantis landed with a bang, making a big hole.


    Gu Xuan finally stood up from the stone bench, put his hands behind his back, walked out of the gazebo like a stroll in the garden.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really miserable, I was unprepared, and was beaten up by two warriors at the beginning of the holy realm.


    Therefore, as a ferocious beast, it must not be arrogant on the territory of the human race.


    Otherwise, this is the end. "


    Gu Xuan looked gloating.


    In fact, if the strength of the giant spirit mantis explodes with all its strength, it is still a little bit stronger than the ancestors of the Tang sect or the tree old ghosts who have just entered the holy realm.


    Fighting alone, no one of these two is his opponent.


    Even if the two go up together, he may not be defeated so quickly.


    It''s a pity that he was too self-confident. He thought that the ancestor of the Tang Sect and the old tree ghost had been poisoned and had no power to resist. That''s why he suffered such a big loss.


    "How is it possible? You were obviously poisoned by my crane-topped centipede, how could you be fine?


    I can clearly feel that the poison is in your body, and I have successfully activated it..."


    The giant mantis struggled to stand up, vomiting blood while speaking.


    "Still pretending, still fooling around.


    Now, who else can you fool?


    You don''t have the poison of the crane-topped centipede at all, otherwise, if they were really poisoned, how could they be fine?


    I guess, you are playing tricks, trying to influence their minds, and even make them give up their resistance on their own initiative?


    Hehe, I advise you not to treat people in the world as fools. "


    Gu Xuan showed no mercy and "exposed" the lies of the giant mantis.


    It''s a pity that the people present are indeed not fools.


    The fiery eyes of the Patriarch of the Tang Sect and the Old Tree Ghost had already fallen on Gu Xuan.


    "Senior, don''t pretend, we know that you must be the one who helped us get rid of the poison!"


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect was very excited.


    "The only one who can quietly detoxify the poison of the crane-topped centipede for us is the Emperor Pill!


    No wonder how calm you are, senior, it turns out that you are actually a Dan Emperor!


    I''m so stupid, when you gave me Dan Fang, I should have realized it. "


    The old tree ghost was also extremely excited.


    Ever since Yingtianzong established the alchemy domain and the Li family suspected of alchemy sages, the wild alchemists in the Burning Heaven Realm, whoever had any ability, chose to join these two giant-level forces.


    Now, there are very few alchemists among the major forces.


    In particular, alchemists above the level of Qipin Pill Emperor are extremely rare.


    Seven Tree Sect and Mantis Sect also have pharmacists, but their grades are very low and their strength is not strong. They are the kind who want to go to the Li family or Danyu, but have no way to go.


    And now, a living Alchemy Emperor is actually in front of him, how could the Patriarch of Tang Sect and Old Tree Ghost not be excited?


    Gu Xuan looked up at the sky.


    These two guys are not smart when they should be smart, and they are not stupid when they should be stupid.


    Sure enough, gold shines wherever it goes.


    For an outstanding person like myself, even if he tries his best to hide his brilliance, the brilliance he inadvertently exudes is still dazzling.


    After all, he couldn''t hide his identity as Emperor Dan.


    But Gu Xuan still wanted to make a final struggle, so he neither admitted nor denied it.


    "Emperor Dan! No wonder."


    After swallowing a few pills, the Giant Spirit Mantis suppressed his injuries. He stared at Gu Xuan viciously, already regretting that he didn''t hide his identity from the beginning and killed Gu Xuan by sneak attack.


    If Gu Xuan was killed early, how could such a thing happen?


    "Giant Mantis, you killed my disciple. Over the years, with the help of my disciple''s status, I don''t know how many resources have been plundered in the Mantis Sect.


    Now, it''s time for you to pay back!


    Today, I will tear your corpse into thousands of pieces! "


    The eyes of the ancestor of the Tang Sect were full of murderous intent.


    The Old Tree Ghost also smiled coldly, ready to attack.


    Although the current giant spirit mantis is suppressed by his injuries, it is inevitable that his strength will be damaged. If they attack together, there is absolutely no reason why the other party will be spared.


    "Hahaha, even if you have Emperor Dan to help you, if you want to kill me, that is wishful thinking.


    Patriarch of the Tang Sect, take a look at your dantian.


    After reading it, you will know what despair is! "


    The giant mantis sneered, without any trace of fear on his face.


    "This is..." The face of the ancestor of the Tang Sect has become uglier than ever!

 Chapter 3620

    "How could there be a giant mantis egg in my dantian?"


    The ancestor of the Tang Sect was trembling.


    At this time, a giant mantis egg seemed to appear out of thin air, suspended in his dantian, emitting a faint green light.


    In that green light, there is a majestic vitality, which proves that the egg of the giant spirit mantis is well developed and its vitality is very tenacious.


    But this is definitely bad news for the ancestors of Tangmen.


    He hastily mobilized the energy in his dantian and tried his best to attack the giant mantis egg.


    bang bang bang.


    The sound of explosions resounded in the dantian one after another.


    However, not only did the giant spirit praying mantis egg not show the slightest crack, it didn''t even move an inch.


    It is as if it has taken root in the dantian of the ancestor of the Tang Sect.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The old tree ghost also felt hairy all over.


    With the strength of the ancestor of the Tang Sect, someone actually put a giant spirit mantis egg into his dantian?


    What kind of horrible thing is this?


    What''s even more frightening is that if the giant spirit mantis can do this kind of thing to the patriarch of the Tang Sect, it must be able to do this kind of thing to himself.


    Thinking of the scene of a giant spirit praying mantis egg appearing in the dantian, the tree old ghost felt a chill again.


    "Can''t it be destroyed or taken out?" The old tree ghost stared at the giant mantis vigilantly and asked.


    The patriarch of Tangmen shook his head in despair.


    "Hahaha? Destroy or take it out?


    Before my baby is fully developed, maybe.


    But now, it has not only matured, but has been thoroughly rooted in the dantian of the ancestor of the Tang Sect.


    Unless the Patriarch of the Tang Sect spared no effort to destroy his dantian at the price of becoming a cripple, it would be possible to take it out.


    But it''s just taking it out, and if you want to destroy it, no one can do it unless Xuan Sheng comes personally! "


    The giant spirit mantis looked proud.


    He took out a talisman.


    In the middle of the talisman, a drop of blood essence was actually sealed.


    And that drop of blood is not red, but green, as clear as jasper.


    But anyone who sees it at first glance will not feel the slightest sense of beauty.


    All I felt was eerie and terror.


    When the Patriarch of the Tang Sect and the Old Tree Ghost saw the drop of blood essence, they felt chills all over their bodies, as if they were being stared at by an evil dragon.


    Even Gu Xuan, who had been standing aside like a transparent person, couldn''t help frowning when he saw that drop of blood.


    That drop of blood is definitely not the blood of the giant mantis, nor is it extraordinary.


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, a sense of danger and disgust emerged at the same time.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that feeling.


    That is the blood of the legendary ''Witch Beast''! "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, an ancient vocabulary came to mind.


    The so-called witch beast can also be regarded as a kind of fierce beast, but it is very different from normal fierce beasts.


    They have no parents, and are only born in places where resentment, evil thoughts, and all negative energies gather because of certain specific conditions. They are very ferocious and murderous.


    The most important thing is that their maximum growth rate is extremely fast, so fast that all warriors and beasts will feel jealous.


    Throughout the ages, no matter which world, the appearance of witch beasts means blood flowing into rivers and disasters!


    Having said that, there are also many strong people, especially those who are good at the curse technique, who will deliberately guide the birth of witch beasts, help them become stronger, and finally capture them.


    The blood of the witch beast can greatly enhance the power of the curse.


    "Since the blood of the witch beast has appeared, it is worth being more vigilant about the whole thing."


    Gu Xuan had already made up his mind to investigate this matter thoroughly.


    It is about the "Witch Beast", no matter how cautious and cautious it is, it cannot be overstated.


    "Patriarch Tang Sect, cherish your last time.


    Because you will be taken away by my child soon!


    No, strictly speaking, it was taken away by me and became my clone!


    Witch Blood Talisman, go! "


    The giant mantis excitedly recited the formula and threw out the talisman in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    The witch blood talisman seemed to be teleported, and in a flash, it sank into the body of the ancestor of the Tang Sect and appeared in his dantian.


    "Senior, save me!"


    The patriarch of the Tang Sect felt the extremely powerful power within the talisman the moment he entered his body.


    That was a power that he could never compete with with his strength.


    He, I''m afraid he will die soon!


    At the critical moment, he had no choice but to act as a living horse doctor and ask Gu Xuan for help.


    Even though he knew very well in his heart that the chances were slim.


    Even if the senior is Alchemy Emperor, who is good at detoxification and healing, but the giant mantis eggs in the dantian are not poisonous, and they are not considered to be injured, so what can Alchemy do?


    But after all, this is his only life-saving straw, so how could he not try?


    At this moment, the witch blood talisman had been attached to the eggshell of the giant mantis egg, and a majestic energy burst out.


    These energies are all absorbed by the giant mantis eggs.


    A series of incantations floated on the eggshell, strange and frightening.


    There was even the sound of whispering, as if reciting a spell, equally strange and frightening.


    Even with the current strength of the ancestor of the Tang Sect, hearing the whispering voice, there is a feeling of shock to the will and mental disorder.


    His eyes quickly became dull.


    Click.


    A crisp sound resounded in the dantian of the ancestor of the Tang Sect. It was the sound of eggshells breaking.


    That giant mantis egg is finally about to hatch!


    At this moment, the eyes of the ancestor of the Tang Sect suddenly turned green, and they were extremely cold and vicious.


    Even the old ghost tree, when he saw these eyes, felt a tremor from his soul, and he couldn''t help but took a step back.


    "Senior, if you can''t save the Patriarch of the Tang Sect, I''m afraid, you can only kill him!"


    Old Ghost Tree''s eyes were full of unbearable, but he still gritted his teeth and said this sentence.


    He slapped the patriarch of the Tang Sect with all his strength.


    The applause was astounding, and its power was extremely strong, distorting the surrounding space.


    However, he couldn''t get close to the ancestor of the Tang clan at all, and a powerful green energy burst out from the ancestor of the Tang clan and bombarded the old tree ghost.


    The Old Tree Ghost flew upside down and landed with a crash.


    puff.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The old tree ghost couldn''t even stand up.


    "Predecessor... kill... me... right..."


    The patriarch of the Tang Sect regained some clarity in one eye, but after he forced himself to say these words, the clarity completely faded away.


    "Hahaha, give up.


    It is a certainty that the ancestor of the Tang Sect will become my doppelganger, and no one can stop it!


    Including you, Dandi! "


    The giant mantis stared at Gu Xuan proudly.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, and didn''t take a look at the giant spirit mantis at all.


    With a light wave of his hand, a wave of extremely soft energy lifted the old tree ghost to his body.


    Old Tree Ghost only felt a cool feeling enveloped him, and the wounds on his body were completely healed in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s just a praying mantis egg, just take it out, is it worth killing?"


    Gu Xuan looked as if he hated iron but steel, and spread out his right hand, a golden light shone on his hand.


    A metal dagger condensed out of his hand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Use this dagger to break open his dantian and take out the egg of the giant mantis."


    Gu Xuan casually threw the dagger in his hand to Old Ghost Tree.


    The Old Tree Ghost took it involuntarily, but he was in a daze.


    A dagger condensed with the power of gold, so ordinary, can it break the dantian of the ancestor of the Tang Sect?


    Now, I can''t even get close to him!


    Moreover, breaking the dantian of the ancestor of the Tang Sect doesn''t mean that he is abolished?


    A warrior in the holy realm would rather die than become a useless person, right?


    "Hahaha, that''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard.


    Just relying on a dagger that you condensed casually, you want to break through the defense of the witch blood talisman and destroy the Tang Sect..."


    Before the giant spirit mantis finished speaking, he couldn''t continue.


    I saw Gu Xuan impatiently pushed the old tree ghost, the old tree ghost staggered, and uncontrollably rushed towards the patriarch of the Tang sect.


    "Not good! Worse!"


    Old Ghost Tree''s face changed drastically, he already had a premonition that he was going to be thrown out and was seriously injured again.


    He is mentally prepared.


    This time, however, nothing happened.


    By the time he reacted, there was already a chirping sound in his ears.


    This is the sound of flesh being pierced by a sharp weapon.


    The dagger had already entered the body of the Tang Sect Patriarch, piercing the Tang Sect Patriarch''s dantian.


    The majestic energy poured out.


    Among them is the huge, cracked giant mantis egg.


    The eyes of the Patriarch of the Tang Sect became clear at this moment.


    Then, he was in pain and dazed.


    The tree old ghost and the giant mantis were also dumbfounded. Just now, what happened?

 Chapter 3621

    "How is it possible! How can an ordinary energy dagger do such a thing?"


    The Giant Spirit Mantis was already shocked beyond measure.


    That dagger not only broke through the defense of the witch blood talisman, pierced through the dantian of the ancestor of the Tang Sect, but also severed the connection between the egg of the giant spirit mantis and the dantian of the ancestor of the Tang Sect.


    Even, all the energy in the dantian of the ancestor of Tangmen was guided out from the wound.


    This kind of thing is also a dagger, can it be done?


    No, what matters is not the dagger, but the person!


    All this was not done by the dagger, but by the man in white!


    The giant mantis stared at Gu Xuan, his eyes were full of resentment.


    "My hard work for so many years has been ruined by you!


    The eggs transformed from my essence and blood, the avatar I was about to seize, the human identity I was about to possess, and my witch blood talisman, everything was destroyed.


    Damn you! "


    The old god Gu Xuan was standing there, and suddenly felt an unreal sense of absurdity in his heart.


    If the members of Yingtianzong knew that they were threatened by a beast at the beginning of the Holy Realm, they would all laugh their heads off, right?


    However, I really miss it.


    The last time he was threatened by a warrior in the holy realm was probably a hundred or two hundred years ago.


    Now, the person who threatened him has become a Dzogchen.


    Time flies so fast.


    boom.


    Suddenly, the whole mountain was shaken.


    The giant spirit praying mantis egg had landed on the ground, making a big hole in the ground.


    Click.


    On the eggshell, there was a crisp sound.


    A pair of tentacles broke open a piece of eggshell and popped out.


    The giant mantis didn''t care about continuing to hate Gu Xuan, and flew towards the egg of the giant mantis with a movement, leaving behind a long string of phantoms at such a fast speed.


    Unfortunately, although his speed is fast, how can he compare to Gu Xuan?


    Gu Xuan''s figure disappeared abruptly, and then reappeared abruptly, standing in front of the giant mantis egg.


    "Why, do you still want to recover the energy in this egg?"


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly.


    From the moment the giant spirit mantis egg left the dantian of the ancestor of Tangmen, it was basically useless.


    Because its body is different from that of normal beasts, it is not considered powerful.


    Its soul is not too strong.


    However, no matter whether it is body or soul, because of the nourishment of the dantian of the ancestor of the Tang Sect, it is very compatible with the ancestor of the Tang Sect.


    Once the house is successfully seized, it only needs a very short running-in period, and it can possess the peak strength of the ancestor of the Tang Sect and the ability to continue to practice.


    It can be said that at this moment, it was tailor-made to win over the ancestors of the Tang Sect.


    That''s the only thing it does.


    After losing its only function, even if it emerges normally, it is just an extremely weak clone of the giant spirit mantis, and it will basically not live to reach adulthood.


    For the giant spirit mantis, it is better to recycle it now than to watch it die.


    Now that it is recovered, in addition to the energy contained in it itself, part of the power of the blood of the witch beast can also be recovered.


    This is the most important thing for the giant spirit mantis.


    Therefore, seeing Gu Xuan standing in front of him, a murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the giant mantis.


    "If you want to die, I will fulfill you!


    Although I can''t see your realm, but how strong is the so-called ''senior'' who will hang out with the tree old man?


    Besides, you are still an alchemy emperor who is not proficient in martial arts.


    Die for me! "


    The giant spirit mantis''s left arm, which had been transformed into a scythe and was blown apart, suddenly grew back.


    It''s just that this newborn arm is black!


    Not to mention the pitch black ink, there is still black air entangled on it, and the black air is mixed with blood energy, exuding a vicious breath and evil thoughts.


    The giant spirit mantis waved that black arm, and unleashed a vicious boxing technique.


    In an instant, there were shadows of fists all over the sky, covering Gu Xuan.


    At this moment, even the surrounding temperature seemed to drop dozens of degrees instantly.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    He has already seen that the fist shadow is not an ordinary fist shadow.


    Every fist shadow contains the power of curse.


    Once contaminated with a trace, those cursed powers will penetrate into the body of the warrior like tarsal maggots, and turn into cursed Gu insects, devouring the warrior alive.


    "Senior, be careful!"


    The old tree ghost''s voice sounded, his face full of panic.


    In his perception, the energy contained in the shadow of the boxing fist is invincible, and it is a power that he cannot resist even if he is promoted to the middle or even high level of the Holy Realm.


    That energy, even if it wasn''t aimed at him, made him terrified, made him tremble, and he couldn''t think of resisting at all.


    Being able to open his mouth to remind Gu Xuan was already his greatest courage.


    "Senior, that is a curse, dodge quickly, you are invincible!


    That is the unrivaled power under the Profound Sage! "


    The patriarch of the Tang Sect looked terrified, as if recalling something terrible.


    The giant mantis smiled disdainfully.


    From the moment his black arm at the bottom of the box appeared, the person in front of him was doomed to perish!


    "Under the Profound Sage, unrivaled?


    Are you unique in your understanding of the power of this curse? "


    Gu Xuan suppressed the realm, and only burst out the power of the initial stage of the holy realm, and even controlled the soul energy released from the body to the level of the initial stage of the holy realm.


    But even so, that black arm was just a little weird in his eyes, and it was still not worth mentioning.


    With a wave of his hand, the black shadow of the fist that filled the sky disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    boom.


    The newly grown black arms of the giant mantis also exploded instantly.


    But the strange thing is that there is no scene of blood spattering.


    The exploding black arm turned into black smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    It wasn''t until this moment that the giant spirit mantis seemed to react, looked at Gu Xuan, as if seeing some frightening monster, and couldn''t stop backing away.


    "How is it possible? Your Martial Dao realm is only the first stage of the Holy Realm. How could you dissolve my cursed fist and destroy the cursed arm bestowed on me by that lord?


    You... who are you? "


    The giant spirit mantis was already filled with fear.


    The patriarch of the Tang Sect and the old ghost tree stared even wider, looking at the scene before them in disbelief.


    It turns out that senior is only the first stage of the Holy Realm?


    But why is the senior''s strength so strong?


    Casually dispelled the invincible curse power in their eyes?


    Is that human being?


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help curling his lips.


    Just like that, it surprised you like that?


    Not to mention the initial stage of the Holy Realm, even if his realm returns to the peak of the Emperor Realm, it is easy to resolve the cursed fist and destroy the cursed arm of the giant mantis.


    There are too many flaws in the attack of the giant mantis.


    The power of that cursed arm was also not used proficiently.


    Presumably because it is a means of pressing the bottom of the box, so I seldom practice it.


    After all, practice also consumes energy.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the giant spirit mantis turned around and flew towards the outside of Mantis Peak.


    The light shield covering the entire Mantis Peak was arranged by the giant Mantis. He chanted the formula and easily penetrated through it. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the sky.


    "Tsk tsk, you escaped pretty fast."


    Gu Xuan has no intention of chasing him.


    He never thought about keeping the giant mantis behind.


    Otherwise, how could the giant spirit mantis have the chance to escape?


    He let him go on purpose, just to see, where would that guy run away, and who would he meet?


    "Senior, the poor should not chase after you.


    That giant mantis, there is someone behind it! "


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect seemed to be afraid that Gu Xuan would chase after him, so he covered his abdomen with one hand, and walked towards Gu Xuan with the support of the old tree ghost.


    His dantian was literally damaged, and all the energy in his body was exhausted. He was already a useless person at this moment, and he couldn''t even stand upright.


    Gu Xuan asked curiously: "How do you say that?"


    The patriarch of the Tang Sect sighed, "I will never forget the curse power released by the giant mantis just now, that kind of aura.


    My guardian beast of the Mantis Sect, senior Mu Linglong, has reached the peak of the Holy Realm in strength, has been sealing blood and suppressing longevity, and secretly guarding the Mantis Sect.


    But just decades ago, he was kidnapped.


    Its curse is that kind of breath!


    What''s more, that person didn''t show his face from the beginning to the end, and he took him away with just a severed palm! "


    Gu Xuan raised his chin.


    "Duanzhang?" Three words flashed in his mind for no reason: Wujuezhang!

 Chapter 3622

    Gu Xuan remembered many past events in his mind.


    Many years ago, when his strength was still low, he had an affair with a family surnamed Wang.


    At that time, he got a broken palm from a man named "Wang Mang", which was the Five Jue Palm.


    Five Jue Palms, according to legend, are the palms of a warrior named "Five Jue Profound Sage". There are two in total, which contain many inconceivable means, and their power reaches the sky. They are treasures coveted by many warriors.


    Of course, this is only limited to the time.


    To the current Burning Heaven Realm, a mere Profound Sage is really nothing.


    Afterwards, as Gu Xuan''s realm rose steadily, the five palms became useless, and he gave them to a woman named "Lu Jingjing".


    Lu Jingjing is a top authority family in the northern wilderness, and the daughter of the Lu family has some connections with Ying Tianzong.


    Her maid, Yang Xiaoxie, is Li Xieyun''s Taoist companion.


    Her brother, Lu Yishou, is the disciple of the Poor and Fearful Saint.


    However, compared to Yang Xiaoxie and Lu Yishou, Lu Jingjing''s personality is too bad, she thinks highly of herself and holds grudges, and even tempted Gu Xuan again and again.


    Gu Xuan had a bad impression of it.


    Most of Ying Tianzong''s people who knew her also had a bad impression of her.


    Even Yang Xiaoxie and Lu Yishou were afraid to avoid him.


    "This Lu Jingjing, could it be related to this matter?"


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, this idea came up for no reason.


    But soon, he shook his head again.


    Although Lu Jingjing has a surly personality, she is barely considered a decent person, so it should not have anything to do with this matter.


    It''s just the broken palm, there are too many people in the world who use it as an attack method, and it may not be the five-handed palm.


    "Senior, my dantian has been crippled, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep my newly increased lifespan. My life is not long.


    I have an unfeeling request, and I hope that senior can stay in the Mantis Sect, otherwise, I will die without regret..."


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect had a weak face, and he acted miserable in front of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan clearly saw that just now, the tree old ghost winked at the ancestor of the Tang sect.


    Obviously, the request of the Patriarch of the Tang Sect was decided after the two discussed it.


    Once Gu Xuan agreed to stay in the Mantis Sect, he might immediately ask Gu Xuan to be the elder of the Seven Tree Sect, since the two sects are so close to each other.


    "Stop!"


    Gu Xuan stopped and said: "Stop pretending to be miserable for me, and avoid moral kidnapping.


    Besides, you''re not that miserable, so you can''t kidnap me. "


    Gu Xuan patted the shoulder of the Patriarch of the Tang Sect, and a power that belonged exclusively to Emperor Dan submerged into his body.


    The damaged dantian of the ancestor of the Tang Sect returned to its original state extremely quickly.


    "You two, we will meet later!"


    Gu Xuan had no intention of staying here anymore, because in his perception, the giant mantis actually found a teleportation array, activated it, and left.


    When he was sensed again, he was already thousands of miles away.


    "Mistake!"


    Gu Xuan left Mantis Peak and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    As for the mask covering Mantis Peak, it seemed as if it didn''t exist, and Gu Xuan directly penetrated through it.


    "Senior, you are truly a god!


    I doubt that the realm of the seniors is not limited to the initial stage of the holy realm!


    At least he is a Profound Sage! "


    Seeing Gu Xuan disappear from sight, Old Ghost Tree''s eyes were filled with regret and envy.


    After a long time, he retracted his gaze and looked at the golden dagger in his hand.


    "Fortunately, Senior didn''t take back this dagger.


    This is a good baby!


    After I go back, I will offer it up as the treasure of the Seven Tree Sect! "


    The old tree ghost carefully put away the golden dagger, and looked at the patriarch of Tangmen.


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect was still in a daze.


    The old tree ghost patted the shoulder of the ancestor of Tangmen.


    "Don''t be sad, although there is no senior left behind, isn''t there still me?


    From now on, I will be the acting suzerain of your Mantis sect, and help you protect this sect and pass it on. "


    The old tree ghost didn''t know that the dantian of the ancestor of the Tang sect had recovered, and he thought he was sad that there would be no strong man in the mantis sect in the future, so he hurriedly comforted him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, the patriarch of Tangmen slapped his hand off.


    "Why did you pat me on the shoulder? This is the place where seniors patted. How can you defile it?


    Also, just like you, you still want to be the suzerain of my Mantis Clan? "


    The patriarch of the Tang Sect looked disdainful, and with a thought, the powerful aura that belonged only to the first stage of the Holy Realm burst out.


    "Senior just cured my dantian!


    Senior, you are indeed a man of God! "


    Now, it was the old tree ghost''s turn to be stunned.


    Just now, senior just patted the shoulder of the Patriarch of the Tang Sect, and actually healed his damaged dantian?


    No wonder, without any scruples, the senior allowed himself to use a dagger to destroy the dantian of the ancestor of the Tang Sect.


    I thought it was a helpless move.


    But it turns out that destroying the warrior''s dantian and restoring the warrior''s dantian are nothing more than ordinary trivial matters to seniors.


    "My only concern right now is, how do we get out?"


    The patriarch of the Tang Sect looked at the light shield covering the entire Mantis Peak.


    Whether it was the Giant Spirit Mantis or the senior, when they left, they didn''t destroy the mask at all.


    But the giant spirit mantis was able to leave because he arranged the mask and was controlled by him.


    The senior was able to leave because his strength was strong enough, and his vision was covered by nothing.


    But the two of them, no way!


    I am afraid that as long as the mask exists, they will have to stay here as long as possible.


    "Life is really impermanent..."


    The Patriarch of the Tang Sect sighed.


    at this time.


    Gu Xuan has arrived at the place where the giant mantis disappeared.


    There is indeed a teleportation array there, but it is already incomplete and cannot be repaired, let alone used.


    "It''s actually a one-time teleportation array? The kind that self-destructs after one use.


    Giant Mantis, are you so poor?


    Don''t even have the money to formally build a teleportation array? "


    Gu Xuan was so angry that his whole face twitched.


    Now, the giant spirit mantis is already thousands of miles away, and it will take a lot of effort just to rush over.


    If the giant spirit mantis uses the teleportation array again, it will be farther away from itself.


    "Probably not, the Giant Spirit Mantis doesn''t know that I''m chasing him again, so I won''t use it again..."


    Gu Xuan muttered, but before he finished muttering, he sensed the disappearance of the giant mantis.


    When he sensed his presence again, it was already thousands of miles away.


    Gu Xuan: "..."


    you are vicious!


    You wait for me!


    Find you and kill you directly!


    Gritting his teeth angrily, Gu Xuan flew towards the direction where the giant mantis was.


    After only flying for hundreds of miles, Gu Xuan almost staggered and fell from the sky.


    Because he sensed that the giant mantis used the teleportation array again and appeared further away.


    "Just captured him directly, forcing him to lead the way to find the person behind the scenes, or directly grab his memory, wouldn''t it be nice?"


    Gu Xuan regretted endlessly.


    Fortunately, after five teleportations, the giant spirit mantis finally stopped.


    And his position made Gu Xuan''s heart sink.


    He really went to the Black Wind Territory!


    I am afraid that this matter will more or less involve the old black wind demon.


    I just hope it doesn''t get too involved.


    After several hours.


    Gu Xuan finally arrived at Heifeng Territory.


    "It''s really big."


    Seeing the Black Wind Territory, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    This is very different from the former Black Wind Territory in memory.


    The former Black Wind Territory was not too big, but also very chaotic and barren. It was a dilapidated place, and most of the people and beasts living here were vicious and vicious.


    Because as long as you have a kind heart, you won''t be able to survive here.


    But now, the Black Wind Territory has become extremely prosperous, and there is actually a city in the middle.


    The area of ??the territory has expanded by more than ten times.


    However, the same as before, the air here seems to be filled with the smell of blood all the time.


    Only in the city located in the middle of the territory, the bloody atmosphere was slightly lessened.


    Sensing the aura of the giant mantis, Gu Xuan entered that city without a sound.


    Soon, he entered a rather majestic castle.


    Inside and outside the castle, the guards are so strict that it can be said that not a single fly can enter it.


    But to Gu Xuan, all defenses are useless.


    In a secret room.


    The giant mantis with a broken arm was kneeling on the ground with its head buried on the ground, trembling.


    In front of him, a woman was condescending, staring at him coldly.


    "Do you know how difficult it is to find a remote place that even the gophers don''t care about?


    Do you know that the patriarch of the Tang Sect has a high talent in earthwork, and it is a perfect fit with the way of woodwork you have cultivated.


    If you take him away and use soil to grow wood, how much cultivation talent will you get?


    But you, you actually failed because of an alchemy emperor at the beginning of the holy realm?


    Such a waste, what use is it to keep you? "


    The woman slapped the giant spirit mantis on top of her head.


    boom.


    The giant spirit praying mantis was torn apart and died beyond death.


    And all of this fell into Gu Xuan''s eyes!


    Gu Xuan saw everything through the soul imprint left in the body of the giant mantis.


    His heart also sank to the bottom. Because this woman is exactly the person he doesn''t want to meet, Lu Jingjing!

 Chapter 3623

    Gu Xuan came to the door of the secret room.


    He released a wave of spiritual power, easily penetrated the door of the secret room and the two barriers, entered it, and had a panoramic view of everything in the secret room.


    At this time, Lu Jingjing covered her aura and changed her appearance. She was so far away from herself that no one would be able to connect her with Lu Jingjing.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan couldn''t hide this.


    Gu Xuan''s soul strength is already at the level of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations. Even though the method of hiding the aura on Lu Jingjing''s body is exquisite, he can still see through it at a glance.


    Gu Xuan was not surprised that Lu Jingjing pretended to be someone else, after all, he also liked to do this kind of thing.


    But regarding Lu Jingjing''s realm, Gu Xuan was really surprised.


    She is already a genuine mid-level sage!


    This realm was far lower than Lu Yishou, but for Lu Jingjing, it was considered extremely high, and it was beyond Gu Xuan''s expectation.


    The last time Gu Xuan and Lu Jingjing met, Lu Jingjing was only a junior Xuan Sage.


    At that time, Gu Xuan had already seen that with her talent, becoming a high-ranking Xuan Sage within a thousand years might be the limit.


    She never expected that after only a hundred years, she would already be a mid-level sage.


    "Huh? That''s how it is."


    Gu Xuan suddenly frowned, and from Lu Jingjing, he could see the clue that her realm had improved so quickly.


    "Her realm was not obtained through serious cultivation. If she wants to go further, I''m afraid it will be impossible in this life."


    The power in the Lu Jing crystal is full of resentment and negative energy.


    There is an aura similar to the blood of the witch beast flowing from his body, and more than one drop of the blood of the witch beast has obviously been refined.


    As a human martial artist, it is not a good omen to refine so much witchcraft blood in his body.


    "Moreover, with her strength, it is impossible to suppress the blood of the witch beast in her body.


    I''m afraid, someone helped her suppress... No, no!


    The blood of those witch beasts is always under the control of others.


    This Lu Jingjing is nothing but a vessel to nourish the blood of witches and beasts!


    It won''t be long before the person who uses her as a vessel will probably take away the blood of the witch beast.


    At that time, she would either die, or become a disabled person, lingering on her last breath. "


    Gu Xuan sighed and shook his head slightly.


    With Lu Jingjing''s personality, she couldn''t be voluntary.


    If it is not voluntary, it will only be deceived.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t sympathize with her.


    With her extreme and narrow mind, it was inevitable that she would come to this point.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan could hear her conversation with the Giant Spirit Patriarch just now clearly.


    Just for helping the evildoers and letting a ferocious beast attack human warriors, no matter how miserable she ended up, she deserved it.


    at this time.


    Lu Jingjing looked at the blood and pieces of meat all over the floor, as if she was thinking about something.


    After a long time, with a wave of his hand, several puffs of black smoke floated out from the long sleeves and fell to the ground.


    The black smoke squirmed, like an irregular Gu worm, and quickly cleaned up the ground.


    Lu Jingjing made a move with her right hand, and the black smoke flew back into her long sleeves.


    "Damn it, it took so long to plan, but at the last moment, it fell short.


    That white-clothed Alchemy Emperor, no matter who you are, I will find you and destroy you! "


    Lu Jingjing talked to herself and said harsh words, but she didn''t intend to act immediately.


    "Unfortunately, now is not the time.


    This matter needs to be reported to Master immediately.


    After all, Master Ying Tianzong''s plan was formulated by Master.


    But now, I just failed at the second link, and I''m afraid Master''s mood will not be good..."


    Lu Jingjing''s face was not good-looking.


    Master was angry, and her life was not easy.


    Lu Jingjing walked to the door of the secret room, and pressed her right hand to a raised rock next to the stone door. It was the switch of the stone door of the secret room, which was very ingenious.


    Every time I press, the force I use must be no more, no less.


    Otherwise, not only will the stone gate not open, but it will also activate many organs in the secret room.


    If someone trespasses here and enters, he will never want to go out.


    Rumble.


    The stone gate rises.


    But only halfway up, there was no movement.


    Lu Jingjing frowned.


    "What''s going on? I set up this stone door mechanism myself, how could such a low-level mistake occur?


    Damn, it must be the wrong strength, press it again. "


    Lu Jingjing stretched out her right hand, and pressed it towards the raised rock.


    However, before she got close to that switch, she felt that there seemed to be an invisible wall in front of her right hand, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break through it.


    There was a gloomy look in her eyes.


    "No matter who you are, show up immediately, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Sure enough, from the moment the stone gate stopped rising, you knew that there was an enemy coming.


    But you are very smart, deliberately said that the strength was wrong, and wanted to paralyze me and restart the mechanism of this secret room.


    It''s a pity that although I haven''t dabbled too deeply in the art of mechanism, my control of power is extremely precise.


    The first time you pressed the mechanism, you only used 10% of your force, but just now, you wanted to use 90% of your force.


    No matter how wrong the strength is, it can''t be that much difference, right? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice sounded in the secret room.


    At the same time, there was a bang, and the half-opened stone door fell to the ground with a bang.


    There was joy in Lu Jingjing''s eyes.


    "I thought you were so smart, but you were so stupid that you forcibly closed the stone door of the secret room.


    This secret room has a total of thirty-three organs, and they will all be activated immediately.


    And you, no matter where you hide, will fall! "


    While being vigilant against the enemy, Lu Jingjing began to recall the order in which the mechanisms were activated.


    Once the mechanism is activated, it will be an indiscriminate attack, and she must be fully focused.


    However, three seconds passed, ten seconds passed, and half a minute passed.


    The organs that were supposed to be activated immediately did not activate even a single one.


    In the entire secret room, there was not even the slightest sound, and a needle could be heard.


    Lu Jingjing''s complexion gradually changed.


    "You destroyed all my organs? It seems that you are also the master of the organs.


    In this world, there are no more than three people who can do this kind of thing.


    Who are you? Could it be that he is from the Gongshu family? "


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, he stood behind Lu Jingjing.


    Lu Jingjing only needs to take three steps back to bump into him.


    Unfortunately, this is only in theory.


    With Gu Xuan''s strength, this three-step distance is like a hurricane to Lu Jingjing.


    She is so poor that she can''t cross the sky!


    "As I said, I don''t have a deep understanding of mechanism techniques.


    However, if you want to destroy your organs, why do you need to master the art of organs?


    Institutions, after all, are just trails. "


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    "That''s the end of the chat, Lu Jingjing!


    Tell me, who is your master and where is it? "


    Lu Jingjing was already feeling cold all over her body, and her eyes showed a look of panic.


    She turned around abruptly, dashing left and right in the secret room, as if she wanted to find traces of Gu Xuan.


    However, the place where the eyes entered was empty, not even a spirit mosquito or fly, let alone a living figure.


    "Who are you? How do you know I''m Lu Jingjing?


    I asked myself that the disguise was perfect, even the old demon Heifeng regarded me as his adopted sister ''Lan Qicai'', how could you know my identity?


    Also, I have never mentioned to anyone that I have a master, so how did you know? "


    Lu Jingjing looked around and tested.


    Gu Xuan didn''t answer, but just snorted coldly.


    A terrifying coercion emanated from him immediately, and landed directly on Lu Jingjing.


    Lu Jingjing only felt that suddenly there was a mountain range above her head, which was extremely heavy, making it extremely difficult for her to even move.


    Boom.


    After only holding on for a moment, she couldn''t hold on anymore and fell to her knees.


    "Remember, I am asking you questions, not you asking me.


    If you continue to talk nonsense, I don''t mind crippling your hands.


    If I''m not mistaken, those hands of yours are not your own, but the Wujue Xuansheng''s Wujue Palm, right?


    And these hands, tempered by the blood of witch beasts, are the source of your strength, right?


    Only by relying on it can you be promoted from the realm of Profound Sage to the current realm of Intermediate Saint Sovereign, right? "


    Gu Xuan''s three rhetorical questions in a row completely shocked Lu Jingjing.


    Lu Jingjing felt that there seemed to be a pair of eyes hidden in the air, which could see through all the secrets of her whole body, inside and out.


    "Are you..."


    Lu Jingjing''s eyes were red and she roared.


    Then, after only saying three words, there was a slap on the face and a slap.


    Half of his face suddenly swelled up.


    "Answer my question! Otherwise, I don''t mind searching your soul!" Gu Xuan''s voice was cold.


    Lu Jingjing seemed to be stunned by Gu Xuan''s slap, and when she came back to her senses, a bright light suddenly burst out in her eyes.


    "You are Gu Xuan! Isn''t that right! Haha, you are Gu Xuan..."


    Lu Jingjing looked crazy, crying and laughing, roaring endlessly.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    What a talent you are! This way you can recognize yourself!

 Chapter 3624

    Gu Xuan no longer hides, and directly shows his figure.


    "Congratulations, you guessed it right!


    However, there is no reward. "


    Gu Xuan looked at Lu Jingjing calmly.


    Lu Jingjing had an expected expression, but a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes.


    "I knew it was you! A person''s appearance, breath, and voice can all be changed.


    But the attitude towards people and the tone of speech are hard to hide.


    From the moment the giant mantis said ''Dandi in White'' to me, your image flashed in my mind.


    But I convinced myself that it was just a coincidence.


    With your current status and status, how could you go to such a remote place.


    There, you Yingtianzong''s intelligence network, the group of gophers, are very small in number.


    But I never thought it was really you! "


    Lu Jingjing roared at Gu Xuan, the more she spoke, the redder her eyes became, and the more she spoke, the angrier she became.


    This made Gu Xuan feel like Monk Zhang Er was puzzled.


    This Lu Jingjing seems to have a lot of resentment towards herself?


    "I ask myself that I have treated you well. Although you have been imprisoned in Ying Tianzong for a hundred years, strictly speaking, it is you who are unwilling to leave.


    If you want to leave, who will really stop you?


    Later, when you left, I also gave you the five palms you had been thinking about.


    I can''t figure out why you hate me? "


    Gu Xuan recalled the scene when he was with Lu Jingjing in his mind.


    Although there were indeed some minor grievances between the two of them, that was long gone.


    "You actually asked me, why do I hate you?"


    Lu Jingjing seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, but she couldn''t laugh at all.


    She has been resentful for so long, the man who has worked so hard to get revenge, but she doesn''t know why she hates him?


    Even, do you still think you treat her well?


    At this moment, Lu Jingjing only felt black in front of her eyes, and almost fainted from the anger.


    She said hysterically: "Gu Xuan, you are really a bastard!


    Since you want to know, I will tell you now why I hate you!


    Because of you, you dare to ignore me, dare to belittle me, and even trample on my dignity! "


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    ignore?


    contempt?


    Trampling on dignity?


    Where did this come from?


    Lu Jingjing was about to faint from anger.


    Thinking of her, Lu Jingjing, she has been the favored child of heaven since she was a child, an existence like the stars holding the moon.


    How many great families of the hidden world, the peerless geniuses of the hidden sects, crazily pursued her, hoping to become a Taoist couple with her.


    But she didn''t even look at them!


    She has always been a proud and noble person!


    But it was a noble fairy like her who hinted and expressed her willingness to commit herself to Gu Xuan over and over again for the five palms in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    This was already an act of lowering her stature and giving up her dignity, and even, to her, it was a shameful humiliation.


    But for Wu Jue Zhang, she felt that everything was worth it.


    She believes that no one can refuse her beauty and resist her temptation.


    But Gu Xuan rejected her!


    What an act of trampling on her dignity, and to her, it was even more a shameful humiliation.


    Not only that, Gu Xuan actually imprisoned her in Yingtianzong for a hundred years!


    Although she can leave at any time, since Gu Xuan ordered her to be locked up, Gu Xuan must "ask" her to leave!


    Otherwise, it is not called leaving, but "escape"!


    This is not something noble she would bother to do.


    So, she waited for a hundred years, waiting for Gu Xuan to come back to "please" her to leave, and waiting for Gu Xuan to willingly hand over the five palms to her.


    Even, she is still willing to commit herself to Gu Xuan as the price.


    It''s a pity that what she waited for was only Gu Xuan who was aloof, with a look of "compassion" on his face, who gave the five palms to her as if they were giving alms, like throwing rubbish.


    From that moment on, her heart died.


    The only motivation to support her to live, practice, and become stronger has become to take revenge on Gu Xuan!


    Not only did she want to kill Gu Xuan, but before that, she also wanted to trample on Gu Xuan''s dignity, and let Gu Xuan know the pain of being trampled on!


    Luckily, Gu Xuan couldn''t see through Lu Jingjing''s mental activities.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan didn''t know how shocked he would be.


    Just because he didn''t accept Lu Jingjing''s "devotion" back then, did Lu Jingjing hate him?


    Even, have you hated him for so long, thinking about getting revenge on him every day?


    This brain circuit is too weird, right?


    After Lu Jingjing roared, she wanted to wait for Gu Xuan''s "explanation".


    But after waiting for a long time, only waiting for Gu Xuan''s puzzled expression, she smiled wryly and shook her head, the hatred in her eyes seemed to slowly disappear.


    "Don''t you want to know where my master is?


    Then put away your momentum, I will take you there. "


    Lu Jingjing suddenly seemed to have changed her mind, and her tone became much calmer.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and with a thought, he took back the terrifying aura that suppressed Lu Jingjing so much that he could only kneel on the ground.


    Lu Jingjing''s change of attitude did not surprise Gu Xuan.


    Because he could see that Lu Jingjing''s "calmness" was just a disguise.


    She didn''t let go at all.


    The hatred deep in her heart seemed to grow stronger.


    In the depths of her eyes, there was even a stern look, which disappeared in a flash.


    All this shows that her attitude towards Gu Xuan has not changed.


    Right now, she is just pretending to be a snake, she will turn into a snake and scorpion again at any moment, and bite Gu Xuan.


    Of course Gu Xuan is not afraid.


    He just wanted to quickly resolve the matter here, and then find a safe place to improve his realm.


    Lu Jingjing finally stood up.


    Shimen was also forcibly held up by Gu Xuan''s thought, and the two walked out of the secret room side by side.


    Under Lu Jingjing''s guidance, Gu Xuan passed through several long corridors, and after going through nine twists and eighteen bends, he finally entered a teleportation array leading to the ground.


    Lu Jingjing activated the teleportation array, the light lit up, and the teleportation began.


    Soon, Gu Xuan and Lu Jingjing appeared in an underground palace deep in the ground.


    "Haha, my good apprentice, have you brought me another tribute?


    This time, what kind of warrior is he? Let me guess, it''s the first-level sage, right?


    Coincidentally, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and after I enjoy the tribute, I will have a good time with you and have a good time..."


    A gloomy voice sounded from the top of the palace.


    Hoo hoo.


    For a moment, there was a gust of gloomy wind, and the surrounding air seemed to drop by dozens of degrees.


    Gu Xuan only felt a wave of malice rushing towards his face.


    He looked up to the top of the palace.


    I saw a human-faced spider that had reached the size of ten feet, hanging upside down, drooling with excitement.


    It doesn''t look scary, it''s just kind of ugly.


    But anyone who sees it at first glance will associate it with the word horror.


    Especially those whose strength is lower than it.


    Even Lu Jingjing, as its disciple, seems to have a deep fear of it.


    The moment it opened its mouth to speak, Lu Jingjing actually shuddered.


    It gathers extremely strong resentment, resentment, hatred, malice, curse power, and many other negative energies.


    "It''s not scary, it''s horror itself."


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, such a sentence came to mind for no reason.


    This sentence seems to be very appropriate when applied to this human-faced spider.


    Of course, none of this matters.


    The most important thing is that Gu Xuan discovered that this human-faced spider has a strong aura of witchcraft.


    That aura is exactly the same as the blood of the witch beast sealed in the "Witch Blood Talisman" of the Giant Spirit Mantis.


    That drop of blood essence is probably its blood essence!


    Feeling the strong witch beast aura, Gu Xuan seemed to feel that there was a witch beast, with its teeth and claws, pounced fiercely towards him in a trance!


    However, when it was called a witch beast, Gu Xuan always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Gu Xuan tentatively asked: "Are you... a witch beast?"


    The face of the human-faced spider changed slightly.


    "How can a tribute know about the ''Witch Beast''?


    Disciple, who is this person and where was he caught?


    Has our Ying Tianzong infiltration plan been leaked? "


    call out.


    When the human-faced spider spoke, a long spider thread spit out from its mouth, landed on Lu Jingjing''s body, entangled it, and pulled it back violently.


    At the same time, its figure disappeared from the top of the palace, and when it reappeared, it had already landed behind Gu Xuan, firmly connecting Lu Jingjing to his back.


    Gu Xuan turned around slowly, with a curious expression on his face. "Ying Tianzong''s infiltration plan? Can you two explain, what is this?"

 Chapter 3625

    "Presumptuous! How dare you call my genius plan a ''thing''?


    I want to make your life worse than death, and your soul will be wiped out! "


    The human-faced spider glared at Gu Xuan viciously.


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    "Life is better than death, that is, if you are not dead, how can you lose your mind and soul if you are not dead?


    When the spirit and soul are all extinguished, you will die. How can life be worse than death after death.


    I see, are you out of your mind? "


    The human-faced spider was taken aback.


    This makes sense!


    "Ah bah! Even if your words are reasonable, but I just want to make your life worse than death, and your mind and soul will be wiped out.


    Not convinced to fight! "


    The human-faced spider screamed.


    "Master, hurry up and trigger the killing formation, today, we will die together with him!"


    Lu Jingjing stood proudly on the back of the human-faced spider, looked at Gu Xuan coldly with condescending eyes, as if she wanted to let Gu Xuan feel inferior.


    "To die together? My killing formation is specially used to deal with Gu Xuan, we haven''t attracted him yet, how can... wait!


    This person is not a tribute? He is Gu Xuan? "


    A look of shock appeared on the face of the human-faced spider.


    Lu Jingjing''s eyes were red.


    "That''s right, Master, isn''t the last step of our plan to attract Gu Xuan and kill him?


    Now is the opportunity, Master! "


    After hearing this, Gu Xuan couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    "You guys dare to think about this plan!"


    The human-faced spider''s eyelids twitched, and its entire face was distorted with anger.


    "You big-chested and brainless fool, you also remember that that was the last step of the plan!


    But now, our plan has only reached the first step.


    My killing array, the power has not been raised to the limit.


    How to kill Gu Xuan now? "


    Lu Jingjing sneered.


    "So, Master, what I said was ''to die together'', not to kill Gu Xuan.


    Didn''t you say that the current you, relying on the killing array, can at least die together with Gu Xuan?


    Didn''t you say that you are willing to die for me?


    This is the promise you made before I committed myself to you. Now, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise! "


    The human-faced spider jumped on all eight legs in anger.


    "You idiot! You idiot..."


    It no longer knows what to scold.


    Those words, what can die with Gu Xuan, willing to die for Lu Jingjing, are all lies.


    Besides, even if it really has the strength to die with Gu Xuan, how can it really go to death for a woman?


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan frowned imperceptibly.


    Lu Jingjing is indeed an idiot.


    But no matter how you look at it, this human-faced spider doesn''t seem to be smarter than Lu Jingjing. How could Lu Jingjing be fooled by it?


    "Master, Gu Xuan is already here, we have no way out!


    Either fight hard and die with him, or we die.


    There is no third way to go! "


    Lu Jingjing looked crazy and bewitched.


    A murderous intent flashed in the human-faced spider''s eyes.


    It''s just that the killing intent was not aimed at Gu Xuan, but at Lu Jingjing.


    But it didn''t attack Lu Jingjing immediately, saving Lu Jingjing''s life was still useful to it.


    "Teacher, you are right, we have no way out.


    Gu Xuan, you must die! "


    The human-faced spider chanted the formula, and its eight long legs quickly tapped on the ground, as if releasing some kind of signal.


    Boom boom boom.


    There were regular crashing sounds throughout the hall.


    Every impact caused the hall to vibrate violently.


    Accompanied by the vibration of the hall, formation lines appeared in every corner of the hall.


    "Resentful Demon Ten Killing Formation, Qi!"


    The human-faced spider roared, and the aura that belonged to the realm of great perfection broke out.


    At the same time, ten drops of blood essence spewed out from its mouth, fell to the ground, and melted into the lines of the formation.


    At this time, the killing array was fully activated.


    All of a sudden, soaring resentment gushed out from the hall, which contained incomparably terrifying power, which made this space seem to be distorted.


    On the back of the human-faced spider, Lu Jingjing still looked crazy, and looked at Gu Xuan with killing intent.


    Gu Xuan also looked at Lu Jingjing.


    He always felt that Lu Jingjing seemed to be planning something.


    It is indeed possible for her to go crazy for something like this.


    But the premise is that she is sure to die together.


    But now, obviously, neither she nor the human-faced spider has this ability.


    "Could it really be that crazy?"


    Gu Xuan rested his chin, no matter how he thought about it, he felt that with Lu Jingjing''s current strength, he really couldn''t make any waves.


    It was the same in front of him, and it was also the same in front of the human-faced spider.


    Just as Gu Xuan was thinking, the surrounding scenery had changed.


    Lu Jingjing and the human-faced spider were no longer visible.


    The entire hall has also become like a cave.


    The space inside the cave is even more distorted and heavier. It seems that just standing still takes a lot of strength and consumes a lot of energy.


    Even the resentment filling the space seemed to be countless times heavier, and even condensed into a solid body, turning into countless terrifying beasts with claws and teeth, charging towards Gu Xuan from all directions.


    It''s a pity that all of these are useless in front of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan slapped lightly with his right hand.


    bang bang bang.


    The densely packed resentful beasts all exploded and no longer existed.


    He opened his mouth and sucked in, and the resentment that filled the entire space was sucked into his mouth at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And as the resentment became less and less and thinner, the cave gradually disappeared.


    The scene in Gu Xuan''s eyes changed back to the original hall again.


    He raised his right foot and stepped on it lightly.


    boom.


    There was a loud bang.


    A series of cracks, like a spider web, centered on Gu Xuan''s body and spread towards the surroundings.


    Click.


    Click click click.


    The sound of cracking came one after another.


    In just a moment, the ground, the surrounding walls, and the top of the palace were all covered with cracks, and stones, sand and soil fell from the top of the head from time to time.


    The entire palace was torn apart.


    The "Ten Resentment Demon Killing Formation" arranged on the basis of the palace was naturally also abolished.


    The lines of formations have become intermittent, not coherent at all, and the energy has been exhausted.


    "This is the ''Resentful Demon Ten Killing Formation''?


    The name is so catchy, but this is the result? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head, and looked at the human-faced spider with a look full of sarcasm.


    The whole spider is numb.


    I spent a full ten drops of blood essence to arrange the "Ten Killing Formation of Resentful Demons", so this is useless?


    It never thought that it could kill Gu Xuan by relying on this killing formation, and of course it never thought of dying together.


    What it wanted was to trap Gu Xuan, and then take the opportunity to escape.


    But there is no time to act yet!


    Gu Xuan has already broken the killing formation!


    How can I escape?


    "You have lost ten drops of blood essence, and you are also quite weak. Why don''t you answer a few questions for me, delay the delay, and let''s talk about recovery?"


    With his hands behind his back, Gu Xuan walked towards the human-faced spider, step by step, walking slowly, smiling brightly.


    But in the eyes of the human-faced spider, it was a killing god, walking towards him!


    Every step that Killing God took was like a heavy hammer hitting its heart hard!


    "Damn it! I can only run away, even if I pay some price!" The human-faced spider turned around and ran away!

 Chapter 3626

    Whoosh.


    The human-faced spider exploded at an unimaginable speed, running quickly on its eight legs, and rushed to a corner of the palace with Lu Jingjing on its back in a flash.


    At the same time, it spat out a blue bead with a painful face.


    when.


    The blue bead fell to the ground and shattered, and strong spatial power emerged from it, unexpectedly drawing many mysterious lines in the void.


    At first glance, these patterns are disorganized and seem to have no effect, but if you observe carefully, you will find that they are actually pattern patterns.


    Moreover, it is the formation pattern formed by the combination of two formations with completely different functions.


    Intense spatial fluctuations are generated between the formation patterns.


    The human-faced spider rushed in, and immediately above the lines of the formation, there was a ray of light, which was extremely dazzling.


    Under the strong light and spatial fluctuations, the body of the human-faced spider faded rapidly, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    The strong spatial fluctuations and formation patterns also disappeared.


    That space has returned to calm.


    "interesting."


    Seeing the disappearance of the human-faced spider, Gu Xuan didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he showed a look of interest, and began to recall the blue beads and formation patterns that appeared in his eyes just now.


    "That blue bead should be the ''Space Teleportation Bead'', which is a hundred times more expensive than the Da Teng No Talisman.


    There are two kinds of formations contained in one magic bead.


    One, the function is to transmit, so there is no need to talk about it.


    The other function is defense.


    Once the ''Spatial Teleportation Orb'' is activated, it cannot be stopped by ordinary means.


    Moreover, during the teleportation period, it is also extremely safe. Even if it encounters a space storm, there is a high probability of escaping.


    Best of all, it''s point-and-shoot!


    Compared with the uncertainty of the transmission location of Da Teng Nuo Talisman, it is undoubtedly safer.


    Moreover, the ultimate teleportation distance of the ''Space Teleportation Bead'' is more than ten times farther than that of Da Teng No Talisman! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, talking to himself quite emotionally.


    It would be great if we could get some "Space Teleportation Orbs".


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know how to refine.


    To refine such a high-level treasure, there are extremely high requirements on refining equipment and the way of space, and a special material, void grass.


    An extremely strange spirit grass that grows in the air.


    This kind of spiritual grass does not exist in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, no longer thinking about the "Dimensional Teleportation Orb".


    After all, the matter between the human-faced spider and Lu Jingjing has not been resolved yet.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan couldn''t help revealing a mocking smile.


    That human-faced spider is still intelligent, but unfortunately not many.


    The reason why Gu Xuan didn''t stop it from using the "Spatial Teleportation Orb" to escape was because the moment it activated the orb, Gu Xuan had already sensed where it would teleport.


    Otherwise, how could Gu Xuan remain indifferent and "helplessly" watch it leave?


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan''s body turned into a phantom and left the palace.


    at this time.


    Below this underground palace, deeper underground, about a thousand feet away, in a huge and ordinary piece of underground dead wood, the human-faced spider was laughing triumphantly.


    "Hahaha, what kind of shit is the number one suzerain of the Burning Heaven Realm, what kind of shit is the number one alchemy emperor through the ages, have you been tricked by me?


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Do you really think that if I use the ''Space Teleportation Bead'', I will definitely flee far away?


    I don''t! I will teleport a thousand feet underground! Ha ha! "


    The human-faced spider was very proud and kept bragging to Lu Jingjing on his back.


    Lu Jingjing frowned, and suddenly smiled coldly:


    "Master! I advise you not to be too pretentious.


    Gu Xuan probably stopped playing this kind of trick two hundred years ago.


    In my opinion, you''d better prepare well, and when he comes after you, wouldn''t it be nice to die together with him? "


    boom.


    As soon as Lu Jingjing finished speaking, she was suddenly thrown off her back by the human-faced spider and landed on the ground, letting out a muffled groan.


    Bright red blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth immediately.


    Lu Jingjing''s face changed slightly.


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    The human-faced spider smiled coldly.


    "Do you know that the underground dead tree I''m hiding in is surrounded by triple barriers to isolate the inside and outside, and triple barriers to hide the breath.


    Unless Gu Xuan knew about the existence of this dead tree in advance, it would be impossible to find it here.


    I care more about you now than about him.


    I knew a long time ago that you pretended to worship me as your teacher, and pretended to commit yourself to me, but I didn''t expect that you would expect me to die before your wings grew hard!


    Today, you almost killed me, if you have any last words, I will give you ten seconds, hurry up and say it, and I will send you off..."


    Lu Jingjing''s eyes showed sullenness, and interrupted:


    "Shut up! You damn spider, why do you treat me as your true disciple and teach me carefully?


    I suffered all kinds of humiliation, and worked so hard to get two five-jue palms. I thoroughly studied the technique of the ''Baqi Seal'' and awakened you from the seal.


    In the end, you actually used my body as a furnace, as a vessel, to nourish the ''heart blood'' of the witch beast?


    Do you think I don''t know that once you succeed, you will devour me? "


    Surprise appeared in the eyes of the human-faced spider.


    "You even know about the witch beast ''Apex Blood''?


    That being the case, then I will keep you even more.


    Anyway, you are almost nourished, I will devour you today to make up for the loss I spent ten drops of blood to help you deal with Gu Xuan! "


    The human-faced spider gave an evil smile, and suddenly lifted a spider''s leg, piercing through space, and stabbing at Lu Jingjing. The speed was so fast that even the peak sage would be instantly killed.


    Lu Jingjing was only a mid-level sage, and naturally she didn''t even have a chance to react, so she was pierced through her body.


    Chi.


    Blood splattered.


    Lu Jingjing, whose abdomen was pierced, did not show any pain on her face. Instead, she smiled ferociously: "You will regret it! You will regret it! Haha!"


    The human-faced spider looked at Lu Jingjing, feeling horrified for no reason.


    But soon, this feeling was forcibly suppressed by him.


    "It''s all just an illusion, how can a mid-level sage, a chess piece that I use, make me feel creepy?


    Damn it! It must have been scared by Gu Xuan, it''s really hateful! "


    The human-faced spider opened its mouth, swallowed Lu Jingjing into its stomach, and refined it.


    Soon, it felt the purer and more powerful witchcraft blood in the Lu Jing crystal, and among these witchcraft blood, the only drop of witchcraft that exists like stars holding the moon" Apex blood".


    "It''s a wonderful feeling. Once these witchcraft essence blood and ''heart blood'' are re-refined, my strength will surely rise to a higher level.


    Within three years, you will be able to break through the realm of the Great Perfection of the Three Tribulations.


    Even in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Kalpas, there is a chance.


    It was indeed a correct choice to choose Lu Jingjing as the nourishing vessel at the beginning.


    She has the Five Jue Palms, and also mastered the ''Baqi Seal'', which is actually the foundational technique of a profound curse technique in the ''Five Solutions of Domineering Curse''.


    It''s a pity, she shouldn''t have attracted Gu Xuan, trying to make me and Gu Xuan die together.


    Otherwise, she can still help me..."


    Speaking of what the human-faced spider said, the big mouth suddenly opened even wider, and it seemed that it could no longer close.


    There was also a look of horror on his face.


    Because, right in front of him, a figure in white suddenly appeared.


    It was Gu Xuan!


    The human-faced spider never dreamed that Gu Xuan would find this place.


    "How... is it possible? You... Didn''t you leave?


    All the formation restrictions I set up are...completely intact...how did you get in...to get in..."


    The human-faced spider was stuttering.


    For Gu Xuan, it has a deep fear.


    There is no way, how can he provoke an existence that can easily solve even his strongest killing formation?


    "I am very sensitive to spatial fluctuations.


    From the moment you activated the ''Space Teleportation Orb'', I have already sensed that there are spatial fluctuations at the location where you teleport, that is, here.


    As for the formation restrictions you arranged, are they also worthy of being called formation restrictions? "


    Gu Xuan put his hands behind his back, smiling half a smile.


    "It seems that Lu Jingjing has been swallowed by you, and I am really looking forward to what will happen next.


    By the way, I''m bored, let''s talk about the so-called ''Ying Tianzong Infiltration Plan'' you customized? "Gu Xuan was really curious. What kind of plan did the human-faced spider and Lu Jingjing come up with against Ying Tianzong while the dog was biting the dog?

 Chapter 3627

    Although Gu Xuan was not worried at all about the plan of the human-faced spider and Lu Jingjing, it could really deal with Tianzong''s disadvantages.


    However, it is good to listen to it, no matter how small the hidden danger is, it should be eliminated.


    After all, if I hadn''t been unable to break through because of a knot in my heart, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have known that the Black Wind Territory was actually controlled by these two people after going out for such a long time.


    The human-faced spider stammered: "I can... say, but you have to promise... not to kill me?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head, said with a smile: "You may be a little unconscious, let me help you sober up."


    With a thought, the Tianzhu Sword was already suspended in front of Gu Xuan.


    The awe-inspiring sword intent erupted from the Heaven Punishing Sword. It was extremely powerful and frightening to the extreme.


    Under this sword intent, even the space seemed to be unable to bear it, and sword marks kept appearing.


    The human-faced spider only felt that suddenly, its whole body, inside and outside, seemed to be filled with sword intent.


    As long as there is a slight change in it, these sword intents will turn into sword lights in an instant, cutting every cell in its body into pieces!


    There was cold sweat streaming down the face of the human-faced spider.


    It wasn''t until now that it truly realized how powerful Gu Xuan was.


    This kind of power is so strong that it can''t compete even if it is cultivated for thousands of years.


    "If you don''t tell me, you will die now, immediately, immediately.


    If you say so, you can buy some time and think of a way to escape.


    Maybe, if this young master is happy, he might let you go.


    So, may I ask, are you willing to say it? "


    Gu Xuan smiled softly.


    But this gentleness, in the eyes of the human-faced spider, is terrifying.


    It nodded hastily, with a crying voice, squeezed out two words: "I said."


    Gu Xuan nodded slightly, put away the Heaven Punishing Sword, with a childish expression: "That''s right."


    Only then did the human-faced spider explain the ins and outs of the whole matter to Gu Xuan.


    At first, Gu Xuan listened with great interest.


    Halfway through hearing it, I couldn''t help but doubt the IQ of the human-faced spider and Lu Jingjing.


    In the end, Gu Xuan wanted to complain, but he didn''t know where to start complaining.


    No way, too many slots.


    The "Ying Tianzong Infiltration Plan" of the human-faced spider has actually been implemented since a hundred years ago.


    The first step is to let the giant spirit praying mantis unknowingly snatch away the ancestor of the Tang Sect.


    The giant spirit mantis is good at the way of walking with wood, and the patriarch of the Tang Sect is good at the way of walking with soil. Using soil to grow wood can greatly increase the talent of the giant spirit mantis.


    As for the Tang Sect patriarch Shouyuan going to do this kind of thing, they didn''t expect it at all.


    Knowing this later, the Giant Spirit Mantis took the initiative to speed up the progress of the plan.


    If Gu Xuan hadn''t gone to the Mantis Sect, then at most half a month, the Patriarch of the Tang Sect would be taken away.


    He who has not been promoted to the holy realm can be said to have died without life.


    The reason why the human-faced spider chose the Patriarch of the Tang Sect was not only because he was good at earthwork, but also for two reasons.


    One is that he is the cousin of a Tang surnamed elder in Ying Tianzong.


    The second is that the giant mantis needs the power of earth and wood from people who have the essence and blood of witches and beasts in their bodies.


    Therefore, he gave the giant mantis the talisman that sealed the essence and blood of the witch beast, allowing him to use it when he seized the house.


    Once the house is successfully seized, the blood essence of the witch beast will be perfectly fused with his blood essence.


    After that, the power of earth movement and wood movement cultivated by the giant mantis can be used by the human-faced spider.


    And waiting for the fate of the giant spirit mantis, like Lu Jingjing, was swallowed by the human-faced spider and became a stepping stone on its path of cultivation.


    Of course, this is after the second step of Ying Tianzong''s infiltration plan.


    The second step of the plan is naturally that the giant spirit mantis, as the patriarch of the Tang sect, "admits relatives" to the elders of the outer sect of Ying Tianzong, and sends his "son" to become a disciple of the outer sect of Ying Tianzong. .


    After success, the mission of the giant spirit mantis will be completed, and the human-faced spider will devour it, and will play the role of "the son of the ancestor of the Tang sect" and officially sneak into the outer sect of Yingtian sect.


    It is of course impossible to enter the inner door.


    The screening of inner disciples is extremely strict.


    Therefore, the third step of the plan began to be implemented.


    Lu Jingjing will use the identity of the black wind old demon''s righteous sister "Lan Qicai" to encourage the black wind old demon to help the human-faced spider, let him gain a firm foothold in Yingtianzong, and make friends with several inner disciples of Yingtianzong .


    Then, the human-faced spider will plant a few "human-faced spider eggs" in the dantian of several inner disciples of Yingtianzong with the method of seizing the house of the ancestor of the Tang Sect by the giant mantis, and choose one of them. He seized his home and became an inner disciple.


    In the end, the human-faced spider''s ultimate plan is to take away Gu Xuan''s disciple, Song Xiaodai, and in Song Xiaodai''s identity, assassinate Mo Jingyun and Li Xieyun, and become the next successor of the Yingtian Sect lord.


    Such a plan can be called ridiculous.


    Gu Xuan thought that any intelligent creature should not think that such absurd plan would succeed.


    Still taking away his apprentice Song Xiaodai?


    Song Xiaodai is indeed a bit stupid, but even if he is ten times stupider, he is not just a human-faced spider like you, who can take it away!


    Not to mention, the prerequisite for seizing Song Xiaodai is to first seize an inner disciple who can get in touch with Song Xiaodai.


    Inner sect disciples are already qualified to meet many core high-level disciples of Ying Tianzong. Occasionally, Mo Jingyun, Li Xieyun, and those who are poor and afraid of saints will come to teach the inner sect disciples on a whim.


    Which one of these people can''t tell at a glance that there is something wrong in the inner disciple''s dantian?


    Of course, as long as the plan is carried out fast enough, that unlucky inner disciple may not necessarily meet the core senior members of Ying Tianzong.


    However, every step in the plan of the human-faced spider will take at least a hundred years.


    For a hundred years, how unlucky is that inner sect disciple, that he can''t even see many core high-ranking members of Ying Tianzong?


    In short, the Ying Tianzong infiltration plan of the human-faced spider is not so much a plan as a joke.


    It''s funny, but it''s not bad.


    However, both the human-faced spider and Lu Jingjing were executing the plan meticulously.


    On the contrary, this made Gu Xuan a little bit incompetent.


    Could it be that Lu Jingjing is really so stupid that there is no cure, she has no plans of her own, but is willing to be a pawn of the human-faced spider?


    Otherwise, with her wisdom, why would she believe that such an absurd plan could succeed?


    Gu Xuan frowned, released the power of the soul, swept the human face spider''s body once, and immediately frowned even tighter.


    Lu Jingjing obviously had her plans, and she wasn''t that brainless.


    "Then, the last question, are you a witch or not?


    This young master has seen you thoroughly, inside and out, but I can''t be sure.


    Say you are, how can witch beasts be so weak?


    Say you are not, you have the blood of witches and beasts in your body, the power of curse, and the negative energy that witches can perfectly gather in your body. Once fully developed, your strength will be ten times stronger. "


    Gu Xuan looked curious.


    The human-faced spider looked at Gu Xuan suspiciously.


    "Once the negative energy in my body is fully developed, it will be ten times stronger? How is this possible?


    I see, are you testing me?


    My lord, I might as well tell you the truth, I am not a witch or beast.


    I just fused half of the witch beast''s body by chance.


    The half witch beast is also in the form of a spider, which looks similar to me, and I can only succeed if I am restrained by a strong man who is good at the way of cursing by using the ''Baqi Curse''.


    But even though I merged with the witch beast, I couldn''t break through the shackles of the curse, and was trapped in the ''five absolute purgatory space''.


    That was an extraterrestrial space in the Burning Heaven Realm, and it wasn''t until Lu Jingjing came with Wujue Palm that she released me. "


    The human-faced spider recalled the past, whether it was attitude, eyes, or tone, they were all extremely sincere.


    It was as if the Gu Xuan in front of him was no longer an enemy who would kill him, but a senior he respected.


    Obviously, in order to survive, he extremely lowered his posture.


    Gu Xuan rested his chin and began to think.


    The amount of information in it is not small.


    "My lord, you...will you kill me?"


    Seeing that Gu Xuan didn''t speak, the human-faced spider finally plucked up the courage and asked a little nervously.


    A smile appeared on Gu Xuan''s face.


    He shook his head: "Of course I won''t kill you."


    Because, there is no need to kill him.


    Human-faced spiders cannot survive.


    From the moment it swallowed Lu Jingjing, it was doomed not to survive!


    The human-faced spider didn''t know this, and when Gu Xuan said that he wouldn''t kill it, surprise appeared in his eyes.


    It knelt down with eight legs at the same time, wanting to kowtow to Gu Xuan to thank him.


    However, just knelt down, kowtowed his head halfway, and then stopped moving.


    "Baqi curse, bind!" Lu Jingjing''s voice exploded from the human-faced spider''s body!

 Chapter 3628

    Eight big black snakes condensed by the power of the curse emerged from the top of the human-faced spider, with their mouths wide open, continuously swallowing snake messages.


    The sharp fangs exuded a cold light, very scary.


    The extreme intensity of hatred, mixed with various negative energies, made the power and horror of the curse power in the eight black serpents even more vivid.


    When ordinary warriors, even the peak sages, feel the power of this curse, they will probably tremble all over their bodies, unable to give birth to the heart to contend with it.


    Hiss.


    Eight big black snakes danced and wrapped around the whole body of the human face spider in an instant.


    "How is it possible? I have already devoured you and refined you, how can you still be alive?"


    The face of the human-faced spider showed a look of horror. It obviously didn''t expect that Lu Jingjing, who was supposed to die completely, actually made trouble in its body and used the "Baqi Curse" to restrain it.


    It stands to reason that it is absolutely impossible for Lu Jingjing to know the "Baqi Curse".


    Because this curse technique is recorded in the secret book "Five Solutions to the Eight Qi Curse".


    And this secret book, in it, Lu Jingjing can''t touch it at all.


    The most important thing is that this is a Dzogchen-level curse technique, even if Lu Jingjing has come into contact with it, she shouldn''t be able to learn it well!


    But now, Lu Jingjing not only used this curse technique, but also restrained it!


    Gu Xuan looked like an old god, with his hands behind his back, looking at the eight big black snakes, he suddenly joked:


    "Look at you, Man-faced Spider, how much you have offended your disciple?


    This curse far exceeded the load of her soul, but she insisted on using her powerful hatred to cast this curse technique abruptly.


    What did you do to provoke her and make her hate you so much? "


    Even though Gu Xuan didn''t like Lu Jingjing any more, and looked down on Lu Jingjing, at this moment, Gu Xuan still had a little bit of praise for her.


    The curse that Lu Jingjing used already surpassed her body, soul, and even the limit of her willpower.


    It can be said that she has created a miracle.


    On the face of the human-faced spider, amidst the horror, there was a little more anger.


    "Well, you Lu Jingjing, you hate me so much, you can still flatter me and flatter me so much that I don''t even notice it.


    Your scheming is really deep enough! "


    Lu Jingjing''s voice came out: "You ugly spider, don''t be sentimental.


    You are not qualified yet, which makes me hate you so much!


    What I hate, from the beginning to the end, is only Gu Xuan!


    It is precisely because I hate him that I can persist until now.


    Gu Xuan, do you know that every time I think of your humiliation to me, my hatred will increase.


    And every time the hatred increases, my will will be strengthened by one point.


    My curse technique is also stronger!


    And all of this, the idiot Human Face Spider, never noticed it.


    It always thought that I was weak.


    That''s why he devoured me unscrupulously, and gave me a chance to take advantage of it.


    It wants to devour me, but why don''t I want to take it away?


    It allows me to nourish the heart of the witch beast, and I inject the power of the curse into it, injecting my hatred.


    Now, it''s finally time to harvest!


    I have already invaded its ocean of consciousness when it was defenseless, hahaha! "


    Lu Jingjing''s voice, like a thunderclap, came out of the human-faced spider again.


    The human-faced spider''s expression changed again, and it couldn''t help but glanced at Gu Xuan, and there was a bit of resentment in its eyes.


    It turns out that the reason why Lu Jingjing is so strong is because of you, Gu Xuan!


    With his hands behind his back, Gu Xuan looked up at the sky, speechless.


    This Lu Jingjing was simply insane.


    He never humiliated her!


    Gu Xuan didn''t understand, where did Lu Jingjing hate him so strongly?


    If just refusing her voluntary dedication is a humiliation, how many people has he humiliated over the past few hundred years, Gu Xuan?


    But he had never heard that the second person besides Lu Jingjing hated him or something.


    It can be seen from this that Lu Jingjing''s hatred for him is simply an inexplicable emotion!


    But these words, Gu Xuan couldn''t say it, if he said it, it was like he was making sophistry.


    He is ancient, standing upright and sitting upright, dignified and upright, he needs to quibble, ah bah, do you need to justify?


    Don''t need it?


    Clean up yourself, okay?


    "You crazy woman, I''ll fight you!


    I am a majestic catastrophe, devouring half of the existence of a witch beast, and you are also worthy of taking me away? "


    The human-faced spider roared, mobilizing the soul power of the whole body, and started a battle with Lu Jingjing''s soul in the ocean of consciousness.


    At the same time, it also controlled its body, struggling with all its strength, trying to break free from the shackles of the eight black snakes.


    Now, it can be regarded as half a witch beast. It is also good at the way of cursing, and its body is full of all kinds of negative energy. It doesn''t believe it, and it can''t beat Lu Jingjing.


    For a moment, the human-faced spider seemed to be out of control, screaming and laughing, and even the body swelled and contracted.


    Even half of the eight spider legs were broken, and it was not known whether it broke it actively or passively.


    But the severed spider legs were not wasted, but refined, and transformed into the power of the curse, condensed into countless cursed spiders, to bite the eight black snakes.


    Five of the eight black snakes that bound it were torn to pieces.


    Lu Jingjing''s screams continued to come from the ocean of human-faced spider consciousness. Obviously, she seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    Gu Xuan had already released the power of his soul, and quietly entered the sea of ??consciousness of the human-faced spider, watching the battle.


    He didn''t interfere with the fight.


    Because the outcome of this battle has nothing to do with him.


    Finally, the battle reached its final stage.


    Seeing that Lu Jingjing was about to be completely defeated, even the last soul was swallowed by the human-faced spider, but the hatred contained in Lu Jingjing''s soul became stronger again.


    Her will, her soul strength, also became stronger at this critical moment. In the end, all her soul energy turned into a giant black python, which stirred up the sea of ??consciousness of the human-faced spider, let alone the huge spider that the human-faced spider condensed with the power of the soul, and gave it a mouthful.


    devoured.


    The human-faced spider let out a final scream, and finally fell to the ground unwillingly, and its vitality began to slacken.


    But in just a moment, it came back to life.


    However, at this time, it is no longer it.


    Lu Jingjing controlled everything about it.


    She finally won the final victory!


    "Tsk tsk, yes, it''s really interesting that you actually won.


    That human-faced spider probably didn''t know it until it died, and the culprit for its fall was not your so-called powerful hatred, nor your ''Baqi Curse'', but the pair of five unique palms.


    You have already replaced your own palm with the five palms, and the human-faced spider should be aware of this.


    But it doesn''t know, devouring you and refining you is equivalent to refining the five palms.


    And the Five Absolute Palms are poisonous.


    The poison comes from the ''cursed Gu worm'' that lives in the Five Absolute Palms, and it is a strange kind of Gu worm that specializes in eating away the power of curses.


    It eats away at the spider''s cursed power, weakening it. "


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly.


    He has seen through everything!


    A look of shock appeared on Lu Jingjing''s face.


    Cursing Gu worms is her trump card.


    This insect is extremely small, invisible and colorless, even in the body of the human-faced spider, it has not been discovered by it.


    She couldn''t figure it out, how could Gu Xuan find out?


    Originally, she still wanted to use "cursed Gu worms" to deal with Gu Xuan, but now, it seems that it won''t work.


    "Gu Xuan, just wait for me! I, Lu Jingjing, will come to seek revenge on you one day!


    Hope, you can live to that time! "


    Lu Jingjing controlled the body with only four spider legs left, uttered harsh words, turned around and left.


    Her eyeballs turned a few times when she turned around.


    She is betting.


    Moreover, she felt that she could win the bet.


    With Gu Xuan''s personality, he would not kill such an "old acquaintance" like her.


    Because Gu Xuan looked down on her, and would never think that she could grow up to the day when she could fight against him.


    Coupled with the relationship between Lu Yishou and Yang Xiaoxie, Gu Xuan killed her, so he couldn''t explain to them at all.


    Being too attached to friendship is Gu Xuan''s biggest weakness.


    And she, Lu Jingjing, has already seen this!


    However, things did not develop in the direction Lu Jingjing hoped for.


    The smiling Gu Xuan appeared in front of her without any warning, blocking her way.


    "Lu Jingjing, I said before, will I let you go?" Gu Xuan looked at Lu Jingjing, as if looking at a fool.

 Chapter 3629

    Looking at Gu Xuan who was blocking her way, Lu Jingjing felt extremely anxious.


    If Gu Xuan made a move on her, then she would have no way out.


    "Could it be that your majestic first suzerain of the Burning Heaven Realm wants to kill even a small ant like me?"


    Lu Jingjing''s face was gloomy, no matter how disturbed she was, she was unwilling to show it.


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly.


    "Now I am Daozu, you are fish, I want to kill you easily.


    As a fish, if you want to leave, you must at least beg for mercy, right? "


    Lu Jingjing frowned.


    beg for mercy?


    Gu Xuan actually asked her to beg for mercy?


    Do you want to humiliate yourself again?


    Lu Jingjing was extremely angry, but she didn''t dare to attack at all. If she angered Gu Xuan, the loss would be outweighed.


    She was silent for a long time, and her heart was extremely complicated. For a moment, she actually had the idea of ??begging for mercy.


    But as soon as this idea was born, she immediately killed it.


    She, Lu Jingjing, was able to get to today step by step, relying on a belief in her heart - the belief in revenge against Gu Xuan!


    She hated Gu Xuan to the core, how could she beg for mercy from Gu Xuan?


    Once she did so, her faith might collapse immediately.


    "Hmph! Gu Xuan, kill if you want!


    I, Lu Jingjing, never want to be humiliated by you again!


    However, I still want to remind you that if you kill me, no matter whether it is against Yang Xiaoxie or Lu Yi, I am afraid you will not be able to explain it! "


    Lu Jingjing gritted her teeth and stared at Gu Xuan.


    The smile on Gu Xuan''s face suddenly became bright.


    However, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s as you wish.


    By the way, I, Gu Xuan, do not need to explain to anyone! "


    With a light wave of Gu Xuan''s right hand, a sword light that was only three feet long flew out in front of him when it was condensed to the extreme.


    call out!


    Chi!


    The sword light pierced Lu Jingjing''s head.


    Her expression froze.


    His face was full of disbelief.


    As if he didn''t believe it at all, Gu Xuan would actually kill her with his hands.


    After all, Gu Xuan valued friendship the most, logically speaking, he shouldn''t kill Yang Xiaoxie and Lu Yishou regardless of their feelings.


    boom.


    Lu Jingjing''s body fell heavily.


    "I gave you a chance, Lu Jingjing.


    If you beg for mercy, then I will let you go without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, you don''t want to. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    Although Lu Jingjing''s hatred for him was inexplicable, it was indeed too deep.


    It can be said that it is because of her hatred for her that Lu Jingjing has lived tenaciously until today and has made continuous progress on the road of martial arts.


    If Lu Jingjing was willing to bow her head and beg for mercy just now, her faith would definitely be shaken.


    Then, she will no longer be afraid of Gu Xuan.


    It''s a pity that she is unwilling to bow her head, she still wants to maintain her strong hatred for Gu Xuan and continue to grow.


    Faced with such a potential threat, Gu Xuan naturally would not let her go.


    What''s more, the current Lu Jingjing took away the human-faced spider and became a half-headed witch beast, gathering all kinds of negative energy such as resentment, hatred, and the power of curses.


    Such a person, once he grows up, will be extremely terrifying.


    Although Gu Xuan was not afraid, he might leave Burning Heaven Realm soon.


    At that time, if Ying Tianzong, who is not in charge of him, suffers from Lu Jingjing''s revenge, he may suffer heavy losses.


    As soon as Gu Xuan waved his hand, the body belonging to the human-faced spider ignited raging fire, and turned into nothingness at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The flame that can burn the body of the human-faced spider is naturally not an ordinary flame, but Gu Xuan''s holy flame of chaos.


    Yun Xi, who hadn''t shown up for a long time, unexpectedly popped up, her eyes sparkling with excitement.


    The various negative energies in the human-faced spider were all digestible supplements for her.


    Especially the part of the body belonging to the witch beast, as well as the essence blood of the witch beast, and the apex blood, are the great tonics among the great tonics.


    when.


    In the holy flames of chaos, there was a sudden sound of gold and iron clashing.


    "Even I can''t melt it, I don''t believe it!"


    After the human-faced spider was completely burned into nothingness, a golden page fell to the ground, which really surprised Yun Xi.


    She immediately increased the burning intensity of the holy flame of chaos, trying to completely refine and devour the golden book on the ground.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched, and as soon as he thought of it, he recruited it into his hand.


    "Please, if there is such a thing in the future, if you didn''t refine it in the first place, just give it to me quickly, okay?


    Thinking with your knees, you all know this kind of thing, it is a rare treasure, okay?


    Do you have to refine it before giving up? "


    While fiddling with the golden pages in his hand, Gu Xuan reminded Yun Xi.


    Yun Xi curled her lips, replied "Understood", and then returned to Gu Xuan''s body.


    The black flames in the space also disappeared without a trace.


    The inside of the dead wood finally became empty, leaving only Gu Xuan alone.


    "There are many kinds of curses in the world, but they are nothing more than targeting the three forms of "entity", "virtual body" and "spiritual body", and they are nothing more than pursuing the two goals of "seal" or "killing".


    As long as you learn this book, 99% of the curses in the world can be broken! "


    Gu Xuan opened his broken pupils, looking at the lines of small characters on the golden pages.


    Although the characters are small, they reveal the grandeur everywhere. The pen is like a dragon and a snake, and the iron is drawn with a silver hook. cosmic truth.


    Gu Xuan was quite shocked in his heart, it was hard to imagine that the content recorded in this page of the golden book was actually only for curses.


    With the vigor presented in this golden book, some people probably believe that it records some kind of supreme immortal-level cultivation technique.


    Gu Xuan''s heart became excited.


    On his Heaven-reaching Pill Dao, there is now a curse left by the future body, which is specially used to prevent him from being promoted to Pill Saint.


    If you can complete the cultivation of the book in your hand, then what''s so terrible about the curse above the Heaven-reaching Alchemy Dao?


    Maybe it can be resolved easily.


    Gu Xuan continued to look down.


    "This book is called "Five Solutions to the Domineering Curse"!"


    Gu Xuan''s lips moved slightly, and he read the most conspicuous and thickest line of small characters among the rows of small characters.


    When he saw the title of "Domineering Curse Unsolved", Gu Xuan felt as if something exploded in his mind, and there was a bang.


    Immediately afterwards, countless messages appeared in my mind.


    This information is all the foundational knowledge that needs to be mastered in practicing "Five Solutions to the Domineering Curse", which contains the characteristics and cultivation methods of various curses.


    Gu Xuan quickly absorbed the information, but the more he looked at it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    This is simply an encyclopedia of curse techniques, dedicated to teaching people how to practice curse techniques.


    There is no way to crack it, none of the information that entered the brain!


    "What does this mean?"


    Gu Xuan''s entire face was twitching.


    A book that was supposed to teach people how to break the spell of the curse, but what was recorded on it was all about teaching people how to learn the spell of the curse?


    This book, why not change its name to "Detailed Explanation of the Curse of the World", what is it called "Five Explanations of the Domineering Curse"?


    The name is domineering, but it''s useless.


    Gu Xuan no longer cared about the information received in his head, and looked at the golden page in his hand again.


    After seeing the title of the book, a line of small characters unexpectedly appeared in the original blank space: Read it a hundred times, and its meaning will come to you.


    Gu Xuan only felt another explosion in his head.


    Of course, this time, no information came into his mind, but he suddenly figured out why the golden pages didn''t give him the way to break the curse.


    Because, there is no need to give at all.


    As long as you have learned the curse of the world, understand the operation principle of the curse technique, and want to break it, isn''t it easy?


    After reading a book a hundred times, I can still "see for myself", and I have mastered the principle of the curse technique and the method of cracking it. Didn''t I come out by myself?


    Gu Xuan stroked the golden book page in his hand, feeling more and more that this book page is an incredible treasure.


    However, after touching it, another line of small characters emerged.


    At this time, Gu Xuan noticed that in the line of small characters just now, after the word "see" in "Its meaning is self-evident", there is a comma, not a sentence.


    This means that this sentence has not just surfaced.


    Gu Xuan looked at it from the beginning. "If you read it a hundred times, you will see its meaning. Therefore, if you want to learn the ''Five Explanations of the Domineering Curse'', you must read the second volume of this book more than a hundred times before you can practice it. Don''t be hotheaded,


    Practice with advanced curses from the beginning.


    Otherwise, you will suffer! (End of volume one)"


    Gu Xuan''s fist was already clenched, so many words popped out suddenly, are they mocking his misunderstanding just now?


    "Also, brackets, the first book is over, what does this mean?


    This book actually has a second volume?


    The second volume is to teach people how to break the curse?


    Do you have to read it a hundred times before actually doing it?


    Book 2, you give it to me!


    Damn, Yunxi, come out and burn this page of the book for me, pretending I''ve never read this page! "Gu Xuan''s mood was extremely depressed.

 Chapter 3630

    Yun Xi did not respond to Gu Xuan''s order.


    Because Yun Xi knew very well that with Gu Xuan''s personality, it was impossible for him to really want to burn the golden pages.


    Besides, Yun Xi wasn''t sure that he could burn it, so he simply pretended that he didn''t hear Gu Xuan''s words.


    Gu Xuan fiddled with the golden pages again, but didn''t find any trace of the so-called "Second Book", so he gave up in dismay.


    He collected the golden pages, and with a wave of his hand, he destroyed the dead underground wood and the surrounding restrictions.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan fled upwards.


    When passing by the underground palace, it was also destroyed.


    In the end, he returned to the city in the black wind territory.


    This city can be regarded as the core of the Black Wind Territory, a group of brothers of the Heifeng Old Demon, and also the strongest group of people in the Black Wind Territory, all live here.


    After observing the group of people for a while, Gu Xuan couldn''t help frowning.


    In the city, anyone whose strength reached the holy realm was cursed, making them very weak.


    These curses, according to the records in "Five Explanations of the Domineering Curse", are all low-level basic curses. Although they are aimed at the ultimate goal of "killing", it takes a very long time to take effect.


    "Although we don''t know whether these curses were planted by the human-faced spiders or Lu Jingjing, the purpose probably wasn''t to kill them with curses.


    Instead, they use the curse technique to make them weaker and generate more curse power in their bodies for devouring. "


    Gu Xuan guessed in his heart.


    Fortunately, the purpose of Lu Jingjing or the human-faced spider is this, otherwise, if they want to kill people, no one can stop them.


    Gu Xuan took out a sound transmission talisman and contacted the old black wind demon.


    Today''s Heifeng Territory is messed up by Lu Jingjing, who pretends to be the righteous sister of the Heifeng Old Demon, "Lan Qicai", and he must let the Heifeng Old Demon take care of it in person.


    The bloody atmosphere that lingers in the entire city alone cannot be eliminated in a short while.


    These bloody auras were caused by killing.


    Lu Jingjing probably committed a lot of murders in the Black Wind Territory.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t say anything about the human-faced spider.


    The human-faced spider is considered a half-wizard beast, so it''s better that the old black wind demon doesn''t know about this matter.


    Gu Xuan just said that Lu Jingjing pretended to be "Blue Colorful" and practiced the curse technique in the Black Wind Territory, which caused the current situation.


    As for the curse on the Black Wind Old Demon brothers, there is nothing to be afraid of. Gu Xuan simply instructed the Black Wind Old Demon, and when he arrives, he will naturally help solve it.


    The black wind old demon was in Yingtianzong, preparing for the coming army of the demon world. Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, his whole body was instantly soaked in cold sweat.


    His righteous sister "Lan Qicai" has been impersonated by Lu Jingjing all along?


    In the city of Heifeng Territory, all his brothers were cursed?


    Lu Jingjing is actually in the territory of Heifeng, using living people to practice the art of cursing?


    You know, just a year ago, some disciples of Yingtianzong went to the Black Wind Territory to practice!


    Fortunately nothing happened, otherwise how would he explain to Ying Tianzong and Gu Xuan!


    The Heifeng old demon was almost non-stop, riding the teleportation array and the warship, and rushed to the territory of Heifeng.


    As for whether he could respond to Tianzong before the demon army arrived, he couldn''t care less.


    At the same time that the Heifeng old demon was rushing to the Heifeng territory, Gu Xuan had quietly left, and came to a remote mountain range that was rarely visited by people.


    This mountain range has extremely dense miasma, and the natural force of heaven and earth also contains toxins, which is not suitable for warriors to live and practice at all.


    For some snakes, rats and ants, it is heaven.


    Gu Xuan came to the most core area of ??the mountain range.


    This is a canyon thousands of feet long and hundreds of feet wide, which has been occupied by a six-eared skunk for a long time.


    Its strength is not the strongest in this mountain range, the reason why it can occupy this core area is entirely due to its innate talent - smelly!


    Every hair, every drop of blood on its body stinks.


    As soon as Gu Xuan arrived here, he deeply felt the horror of this talent. This stench almost penetrated into his body along the pores of his body, allowing him to feel it.


    Gu Xuan hurriedly summoned flames to burn off the stench in this area.


    The six-eared skunk was also startled by the flames. Seeing that Gu Xuan dared to intrude into its territory, it prepared to use its most frightening fart attack.


    A six-eared skunk weighing two hundred catties and a stinky fart, what kind of terrible attack is that?


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan saw the opportunity quickly and kicked the six-eared skunk into the sky, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    According to the speed and strength, Gu Xuan believes that if there is no accident, it should be able to fly out of the Burning Heaven Realm "safely".


    In the Burning Heaven Realm, there shouldn''t be such a strange and ferocious beast.


    "Now, it''s almost time to start."


    Gu Xuan looked around, without the existence of the six-eared skunk, this canyon is still good.


    He came here on purpose, naturally for the purpose of crossing the catastrophe and being promoted.


    After all, he has stayed long enough in the Three Tribulations Dzogchen Realm.


    At least, for him it is.


    Fortunately no one else heard these words, otherwise, everyone who heard these words would have the thought of drowning Gu Xuan by spitting.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Gu Xuan waved his hands again and again, and one golden formation flag after another was condensed by the power of the golden line, and flew towards the surroundings, or sank into the ground, or into the mountain wall, or into the towering giant trees.


    What Gu Xuan is setting up is a large formation that isolates the inside and outside. It has no attack power and no defense ability, but it can isolate all movement and movement around the entire canyon within a radius of ten miles.


    Of course, this couldn''t completely cover up the movement he caused when he crossed the catastrophe, and he didn''t think about completely covering it up.


    If he can cover half of it, he will be content.


    With these cover-ups, the power of Heavenly Tribulation will seem to be greatly reduced, and no one would think that he is here to overcome the tribulation.


    Although it''s okay for Gu Xuan to be discovered about such things as crossing the catastrophe, but it''s better not to be discovered if he sails for ten thousand years with care.


    Habits determine success or failure.


    at this time.


    The six-eared skunk that was kicked away by Gu Xuan had already flown to the extreme edge of Burning Heaven Realm.


    It has become numb from the panic at the beginning.


    After all, after flying for so long, I got used to it.


    It has even started to think about Itachi, trying to find out from its memory, who did it offend to suffer such inhuman torture?


    This trip, if it does not die, then it must take revenge.


    It wants to collect the most stinky smell in the world. In the middle of the night, one person, quietly, puts it into the room of the enemy, and stinks him to death in his sleep.


    Thinking of this, the six-eared skunk couldn''t help but grinned like a child weighing two hundred catties.


    However, at this moment, a spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared above its head.


    A space vortex formed immediately.


    A black figure emerged from it.


    "Huh? How could there be a fierce beast flying up from below by such a coincidence?


    Could it be that I was discovered? "


    The person who came was a young man who seemed to be sixteen or seventeen years old, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, quite handsome, with a black mole growing between his eyebrows.


    He stared at the six-eared skunk and frowned, thinking that his whereabouts were unlikely to be discovered.


    This ferocious beast must have flown over by chance.


    "You''re out of luck!"


    The boy in black licked his lips, and punched the six-eared skunk casually.


    There was a look of enjoyment on his face ahead of time.


    This feeling of smashing things into pieces with one punch always makes him addicted.


    boom.


    There was an explosion.


    The flesh and blood exploded all over the sky.


    "The feeling of blood is always intoxicating."


    The black-clothed boy intentionally exposed the opening at the corner of his mouth, allowing a drop of blood to fall to the corner of his mouth. Then, he stuck out his tongue and licked that drop of blood.


    He learned this movement from his master, what a handsome man!


    next second.


    "Ugh..." There was a sharp vomiting sound in the sky.

 Chapter 3631

    The boy in black didn''t know how long he vomited.


    When he stopped, he clenched his fists in hatred.


    "Master told me to be careful, and there is nothing wrong.


    This Burning Heaven Realm is by no means simple!


    The person who got the taboo fragment must be an extremely powerful person!


    That''s why I was attacked by him as soon as I arrived!


    Hmph, there''s nothing wrong with it, it must be a sneak attack, that ferocious beast is the hidden weapon he used to sneak attack! "


    While gritting his teeth and talking to himself, the boy in black wiped his face dry. Because of the chain reaction of vomiting, two lines of clear tears flowed down his face.


    "Since I appear here, it means that that guy must be nearby.


    Don''t let me find you, otherwise, I won''t let you vomit for three days and three nights, my surname is not An! "


    The black-clothed boy snorted coldly, and with a thought, his figure collapsed and turned into a wisp of breeze, floating down from the sky.


    This ray of breeze, invisible and colorless, is extremely mysterious.


    The breeze circled the miasma-filled mountains below, circle after circle, but nothing was gained.


    "Damn it, did you find anything?


    For the person who got the taboo fragment, the technique of stealth and stealth is probably not trivial! "


    The voice of the boy in black resounded in the void.


    Even if someone was here and heard the voice, no matter what, there was no trace of him.


    "Huh? That''s..."


    Suddenly, the boy in black regained his shape and looked at the sky in surprise.


    I saw countless robbery clouds in the sky, gathering from all directions.


    He frowned, his eyes burst into golden light, and he looked at the robbery cloud carefully.


    "Strange, what''s going on?


    It is obviously the Heavenly Tribulation in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations, but how could the Tribulation Cloud be so thick and rich.


    The tribulation thunder that will be condensed later is probably dozens of times, hundreds of times stronger than the ordinary four kalpas, the Dzogchen Heavenly Tribulation! "


    The boy in black couldn''t help shivering.


    Such a terrible catastrophe, even when he was promoted to the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations, was far inferior.


    Even, he has never seen such a terrible catastrophe.


    "I know! The person who crosses the tribulation must be the person who has the taboo fragment!


    He must have used the taboo fragments and done something he shouldn''t have done to cause such a terrible catastrophe.


    Under such catastrophe, he died ten times without life.


    But the taboo fragments must never come into contact with Jielei. Although the probability of such a thing happening is only one in a hundred thousand, it has to be guarded against.


    Why don''t I take advantage of the catastrophe to cover it up and grab the taboo fragments.


    After the incident was completed, he was chopped into flying ash in the thunderstorm, and I left quietly, without anyone noticing, even that Princess Suzaku would definitely not find anything, hehe! "


    The boy in black looked excited, and with a resolution in his heart, he chanted the formula, and turned into a breeze again, drifting towards the directly below the robbery cloud.


    at this time.


    Gu Xuan was standing in the formation that isolated the inside and outside, looking at Jieyun above his head indifferently.


    Through the roaring sound from the calamity cloud, Gu Xuan roughly predicted the strength of his own catastrophe, and nodded involuntarily.


    "This time the catastrophe is quite reasonable, it is only 108 times the strength of the normal four catastrophe Dzogchen catastrophe.


    It''s only eight times more than my estimate, and it doesn''t pose any threat to me. "


    Gu Xuan talked to himself.


    Fortunately, this word was not heard by other people, otherwise, those who heard it would want to spit on each of them and drown him alive.


    Your Heavenly Tribulation is one hundred and eight times as strong as a normal Heavenly Tribulation, do you call this reasonable?


    It''s just reasonable, do you still think it''s not a threat to you?


    Even if you are from the Versailles plane, you can''t be like Versailles, right?


    Rumble.


    As the thunder roared, the robbery cloud gradually gathered and completed.


    "Aw--"


    A dragon chant sounded.


    An unusually long and huge Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon poked out a head the size of a castle.


    Just the two eyes on the head are comparable to a castle.


    The coercion it exudes is even more terrifying to the extreme. Even some senior Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations who have survived the heavenly tribulation, I am afraid that they will tremble under this coercion.


    There is no way, this coercion is really terrible.


    If it is said that someone is going through the five kalpas and the Dzogchen Heavenly Tribulation, they will probably believe it.


    Whoosh!


    The gigantic Thunder Dragon of Heavenly Tribulation came out of the robbery cloud, roaring and charging towards Gu Xuan, looking as if it wanted to tear him to pieces.


    Sizzle.


    Surrounding the Thunder Dragon of Heavenly Tribulation, there is a net of lightning flashing with lightning. The range is so large that it seems to be boundless at first glance.


    "What the hell?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the lightning net with a suspicious look on his face.


    When he crossed the Dzogchen Heavenly Tribulation before, he also heard that a thunder and lightning net would form around the Thunder Dragon of the Heavenly Tribulation?


    Moreover, the scope is still so large, it seems a bit exaggerated.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t care.


    His catastrophe, what is a little moth?


    It''s not the first time, just get used to it.


    "Turn your body into a sword!"


    Gu Xuan yelled violently, and endless sword lights erupted from his body, and his whole body was like a divine sword unsheathed at the same time, facing the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon that fell on its head.


    call out.


    A piercing sound sounded, and the space was almost cut in half by the divine sword.


    boom.


    The tip of the Excalibur collided with the head of the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon, and a terrifying roar erupted.


    The lightning net also fell apart at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    One after another sword light, one after another thunder light, circle after circle, scattered towards the surroundings.


    The space within a radius of tens of miles was heavily shattered.


    "It''s really boring."


    Standing in the broken space, Gu Xuan put his left hand behind his back, put his right hand in front of his mouth, and yawned.


    He suddenly felt a little lost.


    I have such a shining heroic figure, but no one can see it, this is really my own, oh no, it is the loss of the world!


    "I am a person in the world. I don''t have this blessing, I don''t have this honor. See my shining heroic appearance!"


    While talking to himself, Gu Xuan shook his head, feeling sorry for the people of the world.


    "I''ve seen narcissistic people, but I''ve never seen a narcissistic person like you!


    I''m going to puke, you know? "


    A voice suddenly sounded in Gu Xuan''s ear.


    "Hmph! Your strength is not bad. I added some ingredients to your Heavenly Tribulation just now, and added a net of lightning, and you are actually fine.


    It''s a pity, no matter how bad it is, facing such a terrible catastrophe, blocking one wave is your limit.


    It is impossible for you to block the second wave. Instead of dying under the catastrophe, it is better to die in my hands, hehe! "


    The boy in black turned into a real body from the state of breeze, standing ten feet in front of Gu Xuan, smiling triumphantly.


    In the next second, his figure disappeared in place, as if disappearing out of thin air.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "What a powerful movement! This speed, even if I am in a normal state, I can''t match it."


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t care about the speed of the boy in black.


    What he cares about is why this person can suddenly appear in his catastrophe?


    Even, according to what he said, just now he added some material to his catastrophe.


    That lightning net was created by him.


    As for him, no matter whether he appeared in the scope of his Heavenly Tribulation or added fuel to the Heavenly Tribulation, the Heavenly Tribulation didn''t seem to change at all, let alone attack him.


    It stands to reason that anyone who affects the person who crosses the catastrophe will be attacked by the catastrophe.


    "The origin of this person is probably not simple!"


    Gu Xuan was extremely vigilant in his heart, but he didn''t have time to think about it. An extremely dangerous feeling came from behind him.


    The black-clothed boy had already appeared behind Gu Xuan, holding a jade-like dagger in his hand, he stabbed at Gu Xuan''s back!


    This thorn, accompanied by law and dao rhyme, is extremely fast and extremely tricky. The power contained in it is enough to make any strong man in the realm of the four kalpas of Dzogchen hate on the spot!


    Unfortunately, facing Gu Xuan, such a blow was not enough.


    Seeing that the dagger in the black-clothed boy''s hand was about to pierce Gu Xuan.


    However, at this moment, the boy in black felt that suddenly, the dagger seemed to be frozen, and it was difficult to move forward any more.


    "How can it be?"


    The boy in black exclaimed.


    Gu Xuan, who was supposed to turn his back on him, unexpectedly turned around without knowing when.


    And the dagger in his hand was firmly held by the two fingers of Gu Xuan''s right hand.


    "I didn''t expect that you could explode at a speed comparable to mine?


    It''s a pity that you are so naive as to dare to clamp my dagger with your right hand, you are looking for death.


    My strength is beyond what you can imagine! "


    While speaking, the boy in black smiled triumphantly, and the dagger in his hand suddenly burst out with unparalleled strength!


    He was confident, relying on this sudden burst of power, he could break through Gu Xuan''s two fingers holding the dagger, break through his defense, and stab him to the core, it was an easy task!


    However, the next moment, the expression of the boy in black froze!


    The dagger, as if stuck, remained motionless!


    "Aww¡ª¡ª" At this time, the second wave of thunder and thunder, the four thunder dragons of heaven and thunder, had already fallen from the top of the two of them!

 Chapter 3632

    "How is it possible that your physical strength is actually so strong?"


    The boy in black was shocked by Gu Xuan again.


    He has practiced an extremely advanced body training technique since he was a child, and he thinks that if it is only pure physical strength, there will be no opponent under the Great Perfection of the Five Kalpas.


    But it never occurred to him that Gu Xuan caught the dagger he stabbed with all his strength with only two fingers of his right hand!


    It''s scary!


    "Forget it, the Thunder Dragon is approaching, let you go!


    After you survive this wave of catastrophe, I will make you look good again! "


    The young man in black was at a disadvantage, not only refused to give in at all, but instead spoke harsh words.


    In the next second, he let go of the dagger directly, chanted the formula, his body turned into a breeze, and stepped back temporarily, away from Gu Xuan.


    Obviously, if he continues to stay so close to Gu Xuan, he will also be affected by the catastrophe.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s kind of interesting, not to mention a man disguised as a woman, but he can actually transform into the wind, invisible and traceless, such an escape technique is rare in my life.


    Your background must be unusual.


    This kind of thing, I will pay you back first! "


    call out.


    Gu Xuan exerted force with his fingers, and that dagger, which was as transparent as jade, turned around and stabbed straight at the breeze transformed by the boy in black.


    Accompanied by the sound of breaking through the sky, even the space was pierced by the dagger.


    In almost a tenth of an instant, it caught up to the cool breeze transformed by the boy in black.


    "This is my Imperial Artifact of Sovereign Order. It contains the aura of an immortal weapon, and its strength and power are all in my mind. You are so stupid as to attack me with it. How... ouch!


    The insidious villain actually hides a sword glow on top of the dagger! you are vicious! "


    The scream of the black-clothed boy resounded.


    He had condensed his palm and intended to catch the dagger, but unexpectedly, there was a sword light attached to the dagger. Although it was as small as a hair, it was extremely powerful.


    Caught off guard, his condensed palm was directly pierced.


    "Aww..."


    The sound of dragon chant sounded.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s body was obliterated by the huge figures of the four Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragons.


    boom.


    The sound of a terrifying explosion sounded.


    It was another circle of lightning, like ripples, spreading towards the surroundings.


    Thousands of feet away.


    The figure of the boy in black condensed again, standing in the void.


    The circles of Lei Mang that spread thousands of feet away twisted as soon as they came within three feet of him, avoided him, and continued to spread far away.


    Bright red blood dripped continuously from the pierced palm of the boy in black.


    But he didn''t care about the injury at all, and with a thought, a strong vitality appeared around the blood hole in his palm.


    This blood hole immediately grew new flesh and blood at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye, it returned to its original state.


    "I should die now, right? No, the person who crosses the catastrophe is not simple, and he really doesn''t necessarily die.


    However, he was seriously injured, that''s for sure.


    Even if it was me, I wouldn''t dare to say that I would be able to block the power contained in those four Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragons. "


    The boy in black looked in the direction where Gu Xuan was, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t die, he was ready to make up for it immediately to kill Gu Xuan completely!


    Rumble.


    Above the sky, the sound of rushing thunder came again.


    The third wave of tribulation thunder has begun to condense.


    "Sure enough, he didn''t die!"


    The boy in black waved his right hand, and a long whip was already in his hand.


    This is still an Emperor''s Mandate Weapon, and it reveals the aura of a fairy weapon, which is extremely strong. Compared with the dagger used by the black-clothed boy before, it is probably several times stronger!


    Even the boy''s temperament seemed to have undergone some changes with the long whip in his hand.


    "I guessed right, you really have a way to hide Tianjie''s perception of you.


    It''s interesting that these Lei Mangs actually avoided you on their own initiative.


    However, I am very curious, I have no grievances with you, and I should have never met you.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for me not to remember a strong little girl like you.


    Why on earth are you attacking me? "


    Gu Xuan''s voice suddenly appeared behind the boy in black.


    "What!"


    The boy in black''s expression changed, he turned around abruptly, and stared at Gu Xuan in shock.


    "You can actually see through my disguise and know that I''m not a man?"


    The black-clothed boy, no, it should be said to be a black-clothed girl. For a moment, he forgot to continue pretending to be a man''s voice, and spoke in his own voice.


    Of course, now, it seems necessary to continue to pretend.


    Naturally, Gu Xuan would not answer the girl in black''s question.


    He can''t tell the other party that although he is only a Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations, his soul strength is comparable to the Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, so he can see through her disguise, right?


    "You are really rude.


    Didn''t your parents teach you that you should answer other people''s questions before asking them? "


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly.


    Not to mention, the voice of the little girl in front of me is really nice.


    It would be even better if the eyes that looked at him were not murderous.


    "Hmph! A person who is about to die, it doesn''t hurt to tell you.


    Only blame, you got the forbidden shard.


    That is something that shouldn''t appear in the Burning Heaven Realm, let alone you! "


    The long whip in the black-clothed girl''s hand has become straight under the agitation of energy, locking Gu Xuan from afar.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Forbidden shards?


    What the hell?


    Since when did he have this thing on him?


    "Could it be that the so-called taboo fragments are those four black iron pieces?"


    Gu Xuan spread out his left hand, and with a thought, he had already summoned two big and two small, a total of four black iron plates into his hands, and asked:


    "You for it?"


    The black-clothed girl stared straight at her eyes, obviously shocked to the extreme.


    "Four? You actually have four taboo fragments on your body?


    This is incredible!


    Although the taboo fragments come from the same taboo fairy artifact, after becoming fragments, they are in a state where the king does not see the king.


    My master, my family, spent tens of millions of years, and only collected two mere coins.


    And you, you actually collected four by yourself? "


    Gu Xuan supported his chin with one hand, and played with the four taboo fragments with the other.


    "Collect? Probably, should, maybe, I have collected it too.


    According to you, this thing seems to be very powerful? "


    Gu Xuan asked tentatively.


    Although he could see that the taboo fragments were extraordinary, he had no idea what was extraordinary about the taboo fragments and what their magical effects were.


    He usually uses taboo shards, and he doesn''t use them as conventional weapons. More, he uses them as hidden weapons.


    A sharp hidden weapon that can make him come back from the jedi, and has unexpected effects.


    But with the improvement of Gu Xuan''s strength, the effect of this hidden weapon is actually getting smaller and smaller.


    In fact, Gu Xuan has not used it for a long time.


    "It seems very powerful?"


    The girl in black scoffed at Gu Xuan''s words, and said with disdain:


    "You know nothing about taboo fairy artifacts.


    The taboo fragment is in your hands, it will only dust the orb, so give it to me! "


    Whoosh!


    The girl in black waved the long whip in her hand, her body turned into a horse, and she attacked Gu Xuan.


    "Aww..."


    The sound of dragon chants sounded at this moment.


    A total of eight Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragons fell from the robbery cloud!


    Their size is a full circle larger than the previous Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon, the power of lightning on their bodies is also more concentrated, and their momentum is even more frightening to the extreme.


    The figure of the girl in black immediately stopped and stepped back.


    "Damn it, I was so excited when I saw the four taboo fragments.


    He actually forgot that this was in the midst of a catastrophe... Wait!


    Then whoever, don''t be dumbfounded, it doesn''t matter if you die, quickly put away the taboo fragments!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid..."


    When the girl in black said this, she realized that she had made a slip of the tongue and quickly covered her mouth.


    She almost said what she shouldn''t have said.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze, like a falcon, completely saw the expression of the girl in black.


    There was suspicion in his eyes.


    "Could it be that this taboo fragment is afraid of thunder? How is this possible?


    No matter how powerful this young master''s Heavenly Tribulation is, it''s impossible to smash the taboo fragments? "


    Many guesses flashed through Gu Xuan''s mind, but soon he shook his head.


    Instead of guessing randomly, why not just try it out and see what will happen if the taboo fragments are exposed to the tribulation thunder? Thinking of this, Gu Xuan glanced provocatively at the girl in black, and with the taboo fragments, he faced the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon!

 Chapter 3633

    Seeing Gu Xuan''s operation, the girl in black felt her heart in her throat.


    "Stop!"


    She wanted to stop it, but the eight thunder dragons had already obliterated Gu Xuan.


    She stomped her feet angrily, and quickly backed away.


    Rumble.


    The sound of an explosion sounded.


    The range of thousands of feet, including the place where the girl in black was just now, was engulfed by the power of the explosion.


    The mighty explosion that spread towards the surroundings was full of sword light and thunder light. If warriors who were waiting for the Great Perfection were affected, they would probably die on the spot.


    "Damn it! You die when you die, why do you have to let the taboo fragments be struck by lightning?


    If the one-in-100,000 probability happens, wouldn''t it be useless for me to go through all this hard work? "


    The girl in black looked at the core area of ??the explosion with hatred.


    Even though they were far away, she could clearly feel the terrifying power of the tribulation thunder.


    Judging from this situation, if Gu Xuan survived, then his power of the fourth wave of Heavenly Tribulation would probably be unbelievably strong.


    That kind of intensity, compared with the Five Tribulations of the Great Perfection Heavenly Tribulation of some strong people, I am afraid it is not much better.


    In the heart of the girl in black, she couldn''t help being curious about Gu Xuan.


    A Burning Heaven Realm, a Burning Heaven Realm that is about to be destroyed by the army of the Demon Realm, how could such an interesting person appear?


    "No, what''s interesting! It''s more or less abominable!


    This person should be cut to pieces! "


    The girl in black looked at the area where Gu Xuan was located without blinking her eyes. The power of the explosion there had already begun to dissipate, and the broken space gradually began to return to normal.


    When she saw Gu Xuan dressed in white, still standing there intact, the girl in black felt a feeling of a boulder falling to the ground.


    Afterwards, when she saw the four taboo fragments in Gu Xuan''s hand, which had not changed at all, the girl in black showed a look of surprise on her face.


    "Fortunately nothing happened."


    The girl in black waved the long whip in her hand, and before the fourth wave of tribulation thunder had condensed, she attacked Gu Xuan again.


    However, this time, although her attack was still fierce and swift, it had no killing intent.


    Her goal has changed from killing Gu Xuan and taking away the taboo fragments to leaving only the latter.


    "Nine Spirits Hit the Magic Whip, the Fallen Whip Art!"


    In an instant, the figure of the girl in black turned into a horse.


    And during the horse training, countless whip shadows emerged, completely covering Gu Xuan from all directions.


    Seeing that the shadow of the whip was approaching, a sense of danger locked on him, Gu Xuan''s gaze moved away from the taboo fragment in his hand.


    "Strange, why was she so nervous just now?


    It was as if the taboo fragments would change unpredictably once they encountered a tribulation thunder.


    But just now, so many thunderbolts bombarded them, but nothing happened..."


    Gu Xuan shook his head, spread his right hand, and the Tian Zhu Sword appeared in his hand.


    "Taishang Jiujue Gong, Five Elements Suppressing Boundary Sword!"


    It''s just a killer move!


    When the Heaven Punishing Sword was swiped, five extremely powerful sword shadows seemed to emerge, but they gathered together in a short time!


    At this moment, the attacks of Gu Xuan and the girl in black collided.


    bang bang bang.


    A series of explosions sounded, and the surrounding space became shattered again.


    "The strength is good, and it can actually take my attack.


    Unfortunately, it''s just too stupid.


    My attack was just a cover from beginning to end.


    I will accept these four taboo fragments! "


    The girl in black appeared in front of Gu Xuan almost without warning.


    The moment the attacks of the two came into contact, she had already disappeared, turned into a ray of breeze, and quietly approached Gu Xuan.


    For, is now!


    "Empty hands!"


    The left hand of the girl in black, like lightning, grabbed the taboo fragment in Gu Xuan''s hand, the speed was so fast that it was beyond comprehension for a martial artist waiting for the Dzogchen realm.


    Compared with the peak speed she showed before, it was much faster.


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    Of course, it wasn''t because the girl in black suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In fact, he has already used his Pohuang pupils, and he has always used his powerful soul energy to envelope the girl in black, watching her every move.


    Gu Xuan knew about the fact that the girl in black turned into Qingfeng and approached him quietly again from the very beginning.


    Moreover, he has already made all the preparations to deal with it, and even has the idea of ??taking the opportunity to capture the girl in black alive.


    But now, following the black-clothed girl''s "Knowledge of Empty Hands", Gu Xuan knew that his idea of ??capturing her alive was naive after all.


    I don''t know what kind of miraculous kung fu this "Kung Kong Kungfu" is. It seems to be grabbing straight at Gu Xuan''s left hand, but in fact, it contains an unknown number of changes.


    No matter how Gu Xuan hides or blocks, it seems that he can''t hide, let alone block.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that even Gu Xuan''s broken pupils can''t see clearly the movement track of the girl in black''s left hand.


    This was the first time for Gu Xuan!


    When Gu Xuan reacted, the left hand of the girl in black had actually grasped all four taboo fragments in his hand.


    As long as she retreats now, the taboo fragments may completely belong to her.


    After all, Gu Xuan was still in the state of crossing the catastrophe, once the black-clothed girl escaped, there was no way to chase her.


    "Thank you for the taboo fragments you gave me, I am in a good mood today, so I will let you go.


    I hope you can survive the attack of the demon army, haha! "


    The girl in black taunted through sound transmission, while trying to withdraw her left hand.


    She is very confident.


    Because "Kongkong Miaoshou", among warriors of the same level, it is almost like "the law of cause and effect".


    Although it has no lethality, as long as it gets close to the opponent, it can always steal things from the opponent.


    Unfortunately, the girl in black still miscalculated after all.


    Strictly speaking, Gu Xuan and her cannot be regarded as warriors of the same level.


    Gu Xuan''s strength has long been close to that of a strong man in the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations!


    Especially, when he is using the fairy-level sword technique!


    Seeing that the left hand of the girl in black had already retracted halfway, Gu Xuan finally no longer held back any more, and the entire left arm suddenly burst out with saber intent, like a magic sword!


    At the same time, Gu Xuan performed the second immortal-level saber technique that was streamlined to the extreme.


    This style of saber technique emphasizes the idea of ??"creating extreme speed with extreme speed". It is the most vivid and extreme expression of the profound meaning of extreme speed among the three immortal-level saber techniques created by Gu Xuan.


    The black-clothed girl felt that suddenly, a blade glow that was faster than her "King of the Sky" suddenly hit her, and she had no time to react.


    Chi.


    The sound of flesh and blood being chopped off sounded.


    The left palm of the girl in black was cut off from the wrist, the wound was neat and tidy, and there was no blood gushing out for a while.


    It was as if even her body didn''t react, and she was injured.


    Even, the body of the girl in black was retreating rapidly due to inertia, and quickly moved away from her palm.


    When she fully reacted, she stopped her body, and a mass of flames had already burned her severed palm to ashes.


    The four taboo fragments were still held by Gu Xuan in his hands, flung up and down, playing with them in a show-off manner.


    "How dare you cut off my left palm?


    You are courting death! "


    The girl in black glared at Gu Xuan angrily.


    For many years, she has been pampered like a star by the stars, not to mention broken palms, even injuries, which rarely happen.


    But today, Gu Xuan has hurt her twice.


    For the first time, she pierced her palm with her dagger.


    The second time, it was even more hateful, and actually cut off her left palm directly.


    If this incident happened in her territory, Gu Xuan''s entire family and nine clans would be killed in less than half an hour!


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly.


    "You should be thankful that your attack just now restrained your murderous intentions, and you didn''t intend to kill me anymore.


    Otherwise, you won''t be as simple as Broken Palm.


    I guess, you must have been spoiled since you were a child, and you have never encountered a real life-and-death battle.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be enough to be equipped with top-level equipment, but could only display 70% to 80% of its combat power. "


    Gu Xuan always felt that the girl in black in front of him had an awkward feeling on her body.


    Now, he finally reacted.


    This black-clothed girl, whether it''s the skills or the treasures on her body, is all the best.


    Not to mention other things, the "Nine Spirits Beating the God Whip" in her hand alone, the immortal aura contained in it, is probably equivalent to 90% of a real immortal weapon!


    But the girl in black seems to have no way to exert its full power.


    That "Knowledge of Kongkong" is also extremely stunning at first glance, even Gu Xuan''s broken pupils can''t see through it.


    However, when the girl in black used it, she didn''t bring out its mystery to the fullest extent.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan could at most cut off half of her palm and snatch back two taboo fragments.


    "It''s just nonsense! Who said I haven''t experienced the battle of life and death?


    I''ve been through this many times, okay? "


    The girl in black wanted to defend herself, but when she opened her mouth, she always felt a little guilty.


    at this time.


    "Aww..."


    Above the robbery cloud, the sound of dragon chant sounded one after another, which was deafening and frightening. The fourth wave of Heavenly Tribulation is also the last wave of Gu Xuan''s Four Great Perfection Heavenly Tribulations. A total of thirty-two Thunder Dragons of Heavenly Tribulation swooped down!

 Chapter 3634

    Thirty-two Thunder Dragons of Heaven Tribulation, mighty and mighty, as if a world-destroying dragon descended into the world, intending to destroy all of this world.


    Below, the mountain ranges filled with miasma seemed to start trembling with fright.


    The face of the girl in black turned pale when she saw the group of thunder dragons.


    "The power of this wave of catastrophe has surpassed the power of some strong men''s Five Tribulations and Great Perfection.


    Even if I add up to five of my four great consummation catastrophes, I''m afraid they can''t compare to this wave of catastrophes. "


    She looked at Gu Xuan, hesitated again and again, seemed to have finally convinced herself, and said via voice transmission:


    "Hurry up and hand over the taboo fragments, and I may be able to teach you a way to save your life.


    Otherwise, you will surely die! "


    As soon as the words came out, the girl in black regretted it again.


    Today she seems a little strange.


    Otherwise, how could he say that he wanted to teach that annoying white-clothed man a way to save his life?


    The way to save one''s life under the catastrophe is a forbidden technique of his master, a secret that cannot be passed on.


    Even in the same sect, many brothers and even the elders of the sect wanted to learn it, but they couldn''t learn it after exhausting all means!


    Why did I suddenly think of passing this exercise to a stranger for nothing?


    "No, no! I didn''t pass it on to him for nothing!


    I just want to use this technique in exchange for the taboo fragment in his hand.


    Those are a total of four taboo fragments. Even if the master knows, he should, probably, maybe, agree to my exchange.


    Yes, it must be so! "


    The girl in black convinced herself again.


    Gu Xuan didn''t believe it at all, and looked at the girl in black with a look like a fool.


    "The way to save your life in the catastrophe? Only ghosts believe that you have such a way!


    Even if there is, will you pass it on to me?


    I''m afraid, you want to kill me so that you can inherit my taboo pieces, right?


    You think this young master is a fool, so easy to deceive? "


    The girl in black almost spat out a mouthful of old blood in anger.


    This person in front of him actually thinks that he is lying to him?


    This is simply ignorant of people''s hearts!


    "It''s fine if you don''t believe me, since you''re dead, the taboo fragment still belongs to me!


    If you don''t put them away, you can die, but they can''t have accidents! "


    The girl in black got angry and said angrily.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and a wise light flashed in his eyes.


    "What do you keep telling me to put them away?


    I see, you think that this taboo shard might help me survive the catastrophe, right?


    And you want me to die, so you have been persuading me to put them away.


    In that case, I will be dead.


    Hehe, this young master is not fooled, I just want to take it out! "


    You have to listen to the enemy''s words in reverse.


    Especially when the enemy''s intelligence is not very high and they want to deceive people with their intelligence.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan tightly held the four taboo fragments in his left hand, and the hilt of the Tianzhu Sword in his right hand, and rushed towards the Thunder Dragon again!


    "One sword transforms into a formation, and the six sword formations that kill the sky!"


    "Using the body to transform into a sword, one sword to transform into an array, the Heaven-Puting Six Destroyers Sword Array!"


    Gu Xuan roared, while controlling the Heaven Punishing Sword, he unleashed the strongest lore sword formation, and at the same time transformed himself into a sword, unleashing the same sword formation!


    Two "Six Destruction Sword Arrays" were used at the same time, such an attempt, even for Gu Xuan, was one of the few.


    "What a terrifying sword array, what a terrifying way of the sword!"


    The girl in black had a look of shock on her face.


    This kind of kendo attainment, even if you go to the sword world, is also a giant, a generation of famous people, who can open the gate of heaven!


    "Unfortunately, he is going to die after all.


    The Four Great Perfection Heavenly Tribulations, but they produced a power that surpassed the ordinary Five Great Perfection Heavenly Tribulations. No one can survive unless they learn my life-saving method.


    But you just don''t know what is good or bad, and you don''t want to believe me.


    This fairy has tried her best, and I can''t stop you from seeking death.


    I hope that the one-in-100,000 chance will not happen.


    Otherwise, if you die, those four taboo fragments will be useless. "


    boom.


    Accompanied by the sound of an explosion.


    In the sky, Gu Xuan''s figure was once again obliterated by the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon.


    The terrifying power of the explosion shattered the space within a radius of several thousand feet.


    Even the place where the girl in black was standing was affected, forcing her to continue to retreat a certain distance.


    With her strength, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t retreat.


    But she doesn''t want to waste too much energy.


    at this time.


    Explosion core area.


    Gu Xuan''s whole body was covered with cracks.


    The power contained in the Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon has not dissipated until now, and it is constantly eroding his body.


    His internal organs were all broken.


    Such an injury is, of course, an incurable injury for the other four kalpas Dzogchen.


    But for Gu Xuan, there was no such thing as injury.


    The Tian Zhu Sword, floating in front of Gu Xuan, was still releasing the sword glow, stubbornly contending against the might of Jie Lei.


    However, the sword intent emanating from the sword body is far inferior to that in its heyday.


    Obviously, the sword just now consumed a lot of energy.


    At this time, Gu Xuan''s attention was not on himself, nor on the Heaven Punishing Sword and the power of the Thunder Tribulation that had not dissipated, but all fell on the taboo fragments.


    Just now, under Gu Xuan''s deliberate effort, they also withstood a lot of the power of tribulation and thunder.


    And although they looked like they were still unharmed, without leaving any traces, but there were some changes that Gu Xuan could not have imagined.


    A series of extremely mysterious patterns appeared on the four taboo fragments.


    What''s even more amazing is that these patterns are constantly changing and moving, changing their length and position.


    At first, Gu Xuan was very puzzled.


    Their changes are chaotic and irregular.


    But soon, Gu Xuan discovered that the patterns on the four taboo fragments could actually be connected with each other.


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved, and he quickly spliced ??the four taboo fragments together.


    hum.


    The four taboo fragments trembled at the same time, emitting an extremely dazzling light, which made Gu Xuan close his eyes for an instant.


    After Gu Xuan made some adjustments and opened his eyes, the four taboo fragments were fused together seamlessly.


    Although due to the size of the four taboo shards, the shape of the reassembled taboo shards is a bit weird.


    However, apart from the weird shape, it is completely a whole, and there is no trace of separation.


    Anyone who saw it for the first time probably would not have imagined that it used to be four irrelevant pieces of iron.


    "That''s why the girl in black didn''t want to let the taboo fragments come into contact with the tribulation thunder?


    Just because they will fuse into one whole? "


    Gu Xuan propped his chin, while observing the new taboo fragment in his hand, while talking to himself suspiciously.


    This doesn''t seem like a bad thing, does it?


    The fusion of taboo fragments means that it has become bigger, and it has become closer to a weapon. The power may have also increased, and there are more things that can be done.


    No matter how you look at it, there are only advantages and no disadvantages, right?


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan felt an extremely powerful aura emerge from the taboo fragments.


    "Kill! Kill, kill, kill!" A broken leg flew out from the taboo fragments, and a terrifying murderous intent erupted, locking Gu Xuan on!

 Chapter 3635

    Gu Xuan''s face changed drastically.


    "I''m going! What the hell? This is too ugly!"


    Looking at the broken leg that suddenly appeared in front of him, Gu Xuan almost didn''t throw out the taboo fragment held in his left hand.


    On the broken leg, the veins were exposed, the hair was like needles, not to mention it was hideously ugly, and there was an extremely strong smell of blood, as if it had just come out of a vat of old blood, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Even when Gu Xuan sensed the bloody aura, he felt like his blood and soul were both rolling.


    In addition, that terrifying murderous intent made Gu Xuan feel like his hairs were standing on end, as if in the next second, he would be trampled into a puddle of flesh by that foot.


    For a moment, Gu Xuan felt that his body was almost unable to move, and could only be slaughtered.


    Fortunately, this feeling only lasted for a very short time, and Gu Xuan returned to normal.


    Otherwise, once the broken leg takes the opportunity to attack, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Gu Xuan reached out with his right hand, held the Tianzhu Sword in his hand, the horizontal sword on his chest, and stared at the broken leg with a vigilant expression.


    The girl in black felt the appearance of the broken leg immediately.


    Like Gu Xuan, her complexion changed drastically.


    The thing she least expected to see happened after all.


    There is only a one in a hundred thousand chance that what will happen will happen under the influence of Jielei after all.


    "Damn it! Idiot, what an idiot!


    I asked you to hand over the taboo fragments to me, and I will teach you how to save your life, but you just don''t listen.


    Now, you''re dead, and the forbidden shards are useless. "


    The black-clothed girl looked like she hated iron for being weak, scolded Gu Xuan angrily, gritted her teeth, turned around and was about to leave.


    Her body blurred and disappeared at an extremely fast speed, and turned into an invisible, invisible breeze, drifting towards the distance at the fastest speed.


    At this moment, the power of the explosion finally dissipated in the area where Gu Xuan was located, and all the broken spaces healed.


    A giant dragon shining with rays of light hovered high in the sky, under a piece of colorful clouds, it seemed illusory and beautiful.


    "Roar--"


    The sound of dragon chant sounded.


    The voice seemed to be full of dissatisfaction.


    "How is it possible? Not dead yet?"


    The girl in black stopped in shock, her body changed from Qingfeng to human, and she turned to look in the direction where Gu Xuan was.


    At the entrance, there is a strange picture.


    In the sky, Jieyun turned into colorful clouds.


    The multi-colored giant dragon shining with rays of light hovered below the colorful clouds, its eyes always fell on Gu Xuan.


    Warriors who have survived the catastrophe will receive gifts from the heavens transported by it.


    A box that was also shining with the glow was looming in the mouth of the colorful dragon.


    That is the gift from Heaven that belongs to Gu Xuan.


    In the void, Gu Xuanze confronted a broken leg, neither of them moved.


    "It really is a taboo fairy, but I didn''t expect it to be a broken leg, which is too ugly."


    This was the thought that came to the girl in black''s mind the first time she saw the fairy.


    This point of view is consistent with Gu Xuan.


    It has to be said that there is still a tacit understanding between her and Gu Xuan, but not much.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth is twitching violently at this moment.


    The broken leg in front of him seemed to be on the fence with him, releasing extremely strong murderous intent, locking him, as if it would launch an attack at any time.


    However, after such a long time, it still remained motionless, that is, it did not launch an attack.


    If it was an ordinary time, Gu Xuan would certainly not be in a hurry.


    If the enemy does not move, I will not move.


    Responding to all changes with the same is the best way to face a weird and unknown enemy who does not doubt good intentions.


    But now is not an ordinary time.


    Gu Xuan has just passed the catastrophe, and he is still waiting to receive his gift from heaven!


    However, the colorful dragon above his head, he didn''t know whether he was caught in the wind, or he was afraid of the broken leg in front of him, but he kept circling around, refusing to come down, and gave him the way of heaven.


    So, the three of them stalemate.


    The girl in black watched this scene from a distance, and frowned.


    It stands to reason that the taboo fairy in the taboo fragments, even if it is a toe, will immediately start killing whenever it appears.


    Even, the domain will be released directly, and everyone within a certain range will be pulled into the domain, slowly tortured to death.


    But now, at any rate, what appeared was a broken leg, with that level of aura, that level of murderous intent, its strength might be comparable to that of a strong man in the Five Tribulations Dzogchen Realm, how could he only stare at the man in white, so Long time no action?


    Everything, I am afraid, can only be attributed to the fact that the man in white has not received the gift from heaven.


    The one with the broken leg is the colorful giant dragon with a gift from heaven in its mouth.


    "Wait! Still not right!


    That colorful dragon didn''t take the initiative to attack people, so why would the taboo fairies be afraid of it?


    unless¡­¡­"


    The girl in black had an incredible guess in her mind.


    The same guess also appeared in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "Unless... this broken leg wants to snatch my gift from heaven.


    So, it is waiting, waiting for the moment when the colorful dragon throws down my gift from heaven.


    And the colorful dragon is aware of this!


    Although it doesn''t necessarily have wisdom, but out of instinct, it didn''t throw down my gift from heaven in the first place. "


    Gu Xuan''s entire face was twitching.


    What sin did I do?


    What happened to everything?


    When crossing the catastrophe, the girl in black was able to enter the catastrophe to make troubles, so I won''t talk about it.


    After crossing the catastrophe, someone still misses his gift from heaven?


    No, it should be said that there are legs in mind.


    "Damn it! Will this situation continue forever?"


    Gu Xuan held the right hand of Zhutian Sword, exerted a little force, and shook it lightly.


    hum.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword made a trembling sound.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    An even more terrifying murderous intent suddenly erupted from the broken leg, covering Gu Xuan, as if warning Gu Xuan not to act rashly.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    What he did just now was just to test out what would happen if he moved.


    The answer is obvious, as long as he moves slightly, the broken leg will probably attack him immediately.


    It really is waiting for its own gift from heaven to fall.


    "The gifts of the Heavenly Dao of warriors include the ''realm inheritance memory'', coercion, and unique spells that are unique to this realm.


    There are also some energies suitable for warriors, which can help warriors improve their body and soul strength, as well as their martial arts perception.


    Occasionally, physical objects, special skills, inheritance, etc. will appear, but the probability is so low that it can be ignored.


    Moreover, even the person who passed the tribulation didn''t know what was in the gift of heaven before it entered the body of the person who passed the tribulation, and it was even more impossible for others to know.


    So, what did this broken leg look like? "


    Thoughts raced in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    After much deliberation, Gu Xuan thought that what the broken leg was looking for was the high-end goods in the gifts of the Heavenly Tribulation, which was suitable for the energy of the warriors in the realm of the Four Tribulations of Dzogchen!


    The broken leg wants to use those energies to improve its body and soul strength.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan couldn''t help raising his brows.


    With a broken leg, you actually want to increase your body strength and soul strength?


    You don''t have a complete body, and a complete soul, okay?


    "Wait! Could this guy just want to use my gift from heaven to make his body or soul complete?


    Even if it can''t be replenished, at least part of it can be replenished? "


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    The more I think about it, the more possible it becomes.


    As long as this method is feasible, and one gift from the Dao of Heaven is not enough, then it will be enough to grab it a few more times?


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho¡ª"


    Above the head, the colorful Jieyun seemed to be getting impatient, and began to turmoil, showing signs of dissipating. Finally, the colorful thunder dragon couldn''t help but growl a few times.


    It simply cannot wait too long.


    "Oops!"


    Gu Xuan secretly thought that it was not good, he raised his head and looked towards the top of his head.


    I saw the colorful thunder dragon, with its mouth wide open, it had already spit out the colorful treasure box shrouded in the sun''s rays.


    Whoosh.


    The seven-colored treasure chest descended from the sky, turned into a ray of light, and fell towards Gu Xuan.


    As for the colorful thunder dragon, it disappeared into the colorful clouds without looking back, and disappeared without a trace with the colorful clouds, as if it didn''t want to see what would happen next at all.


    "Isn''t this too irresponsible? Will you die if you fly lower?"


    Gu Xuan cursed angrily.


    But at this time, above the broken leg, there was a bang, which could be called a terrifying aura, and it came towards Gu Xuan to suppress it, as if it wanted to suppress him in place and could not move. And the broken leg flew towards the colorful treasure chest with a whoosh!

 Chapter 3636

    "Great opportunity! Idiot, throw away the taboo shards in your hand and run away!


    This is your only chance to escape! "


    The voice of the girl in black suddenly exploded in Gu Xuan''s mind at the moment when the broken leg rushed towards the colorful treasure chest:


    "It''s just a gift from heaven, it doesn''t matter if you want it or not, life-saving is important!"


    Gu Xuan flew towards the colorful treasure chest immediately, how could he listen to the girl in black?


    Just kidding, that is the gift of heaven for him to be promoted to the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations. Let alone a broken leg, the owner of that broken leg is here. Unless you step on him, don¡¯t even think about taking away his gift !


    As for the taboo fragments, it is even more impossible for Gu Xuan to throw them away.


    This thing, compared to his gift from heaven, is probably even more precious than I know how many times.


    At least, Gu Xuan can be sure that if it is used as a weapon, its power might be as strong as that of the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    The only disadvantage is that there is no birth treasure spirit inside, and it is not as handy as the Tianzhu Sword when using it.


    When encountering enemies stronger than oneself, there is also the risk of being robbed.


    But if this kind of thing is possible, then you have to worry about whether you can save your life, and worry about what the taboo fragments of Lao Shizi are doing?


    "Damn it, you idiot!


    That''s all, good words are hard to persuade, damn it. "


    The girl in black shook her head, unexpectedly feeling a pity for no reason.


    The idea of ??saving Gu Xuan flashed through her mind, but she still didn''t act.


    After all, it is too dangerous to fight against the taboo fairies.


    She turned around to leave, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t leave.


    Her weapon, the Nine Spirits Hitting Magic Whip, was already in her hand, and she was obviously ready to strike at any time.


    "No! I can''t just leave like this! It suddenly occurred to me that the fused taboo fragments might also be useful.


    It''s just that, what''s the use, I haven''t found it yet.


    As long as you get it and study it, you will be able to find it early! "


    The girl in black hid her figure with a tangled face, turned into a ray of breeze, and approached Gu Xuan and Broken Leg.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    The speed of that broken leg has soared to the extreme, like a beam of blood, it approached the colorful treasure box in an instant.


    But it didn''t touch the colorful treasure chest, but stopped at a distance of three feet away, appearing very cautious.


    Bloody tentacles emerged from the broken leg, and grabbed the colorful treasure chest!


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    In less than a tenth of an instant, the distance between the tentacles and the colorful treasure chest was less than an inch.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    The sound of a broken leg seemed particularly exciting.


    But at this moment, a spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared between the colorful treasure chests.


    "Snapshot!"


    Gu Xuan appeared amidst a burst of spatial fluctuations, and the Heaven Punishing Sword in his right hand had been gathering momentum for a long time, bursting out with a sword intent soaring to the sky.


    call out.


    With a swipe of the Tianzhu Sword, sword lights all over the sky appeared.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    All the bloody tentacles were cut off by the sword light.


    "kill!"


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s appearance, that broken leg seemed very angry.


    And this kind of anger is not because Gu Xuan cut off its tentacles with the Heaven Punishing Sword, but because Gu Xuan is close to the gift of heaven.


    "Compared with my speed, you are still far behind!"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, opened his arms, and embraced the colorful treasure box.


    In the colorful treasure box, it was originally a gift from him from heaven, not only would it not reject him in any way, but it would fly towards him on its own initiative.


    This kind of two-way running is naturally not comparable to the broken leg that is very afraid of approaching the colorful treasure chest.


    hum.


    The colorful treasure chest trembled.


    In a burst of sunlight, it finally submerged into Gu Xuan''s body.


    Immediately, some inherited memories, methods, and energy that only belonged to the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations were accepted by Gu Xuan.


    The energy in it was terrifyingly majestic, almost directly bursting Gu Xuan''s dantian.


    There was also a glow on Gu Xuan''s body.


    His physical strength, as well as his soul strength, have been greatly improved.


    The coercion that belongs exclusively to the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations also emerged from him, appearing vast and majestic, extremely magnificent, as if it could compete with the heavens and the earth!


    "Is this the true feeling of belonging to the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas?"


    Gu Xuan felt the abundant power in his body, and the fighting spirit in his heart continued to soar.


    The broken pupils that had been opened long ago seemed to have become sharper, seeing the essence of the world more clearly.


    The murderous intent and coercion released by that broken leg gave Gu Xuan a sense of relief, as if he had weakened.


    Of course, Gu Xuan knew very well that it wasn''t the broken leg that became weaker, but that he became stronger!


    His current strength is already enough to compete with any strong man in the Great Perfection Realm of the Five Tribulations!


    Even if it is the most top five kalpas Dzogchen, it is impossible to kill him.


    "Kill! Kill!"


    The broken leg seemed to be completely enraged, and suddenly flew up to a higher sky, and began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, it has become like a mountain, covering the sky and the sun.


    Rumble.


    The broken leg stepped down towards Gu Xuan, and wherever it passed, there was the sound of rushing thunder and the law of dao rhyme hovering.


    All the power in the entire world seems to be concentrated by it at this moment, to punish its enemies and destroy its enemies.


    Gu Xuan only felt that suddenly, the world was changing, and the sea was changing. When he entered his eyes, he felt that the world was collapsing and the world was being destroyed.


    "This is one of the taboo fairy''s lore techniques, the heavenly and earthly killing technique, you can''t stop it.


    Rewind quickly, follow my whip, and you will be able to get out of its attack range temporarily.


    Also, don''t get me wrong, I''m not here to save you, but for the fused taboo fragments in your hands! "


    The voice of the girl in black suddenly reached Gu Xuan''s ears.


    Her Nine Spirits Whip also appeared at Gu Xuan''s feet, hovering around, as if guiding Gu Xuan to fly downward.


    However, Gu Xuan just smiled faintly:


    "I have a heart! But, I don''t need it!


    Heaven-killing sword, one sword transforms into an array, Heaven-killing six-destroying sword array! "


    hum.


    The sound of Jianming sounded. The Heaven Punishing Sword in Gu Xuan''s hand turned into six and formed a sword formation. With the extremely awe-inspiring, extremely sharp, yet mighty and majestic endless sword light, it greeted that one exuding terror


    broken leg.


    In an instant, the two collided.


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion.


    The destructive power of the explosion, circle by circle, spread towards the surroundings.


    The space within a ten thousand zhang radius was heavily shattered.


    One after another space turbulence like a giant python, drilled out from under the broken space, just looking at it from a distance, it is extremely frightening.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    The power of the explosion caused the black-clothed girl''s Nine Spirits Whip to roll backwards. The huge power contained in it almost made her unable to hold the long whip in her hand. She retreated three steps in a row before she stood still.


    Her complexion has become a little ugly.


    "The strength of the taboo fairy is actually so strong?


    The Jiuling hit the magic whip was only impacted by the power of the explosion, and the power contained in it, I couldn''t resolve it in the first place! "


    What does this situation mean, she knows very well?


    That idiot faced the attack of the taboo fairy, and there was no reason for him to escape.


    But at this moment, only the voice of the taboo fairy came from the heavily shattered space.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    The voice seemed hurried and exasperated.


    In an instant, the mouth of the girl in black opened wide enough to stuff a spiritual egg.


    "Could it be that¡­¡­"


    The words I talked to myself were not finished yet.


    In the shattered space, a white-clothed figure could be vaguely seen, and it seemed to be fighting fiercely with the Forbidden Fairy who had returned to normal size.


    That taboo fairy is obviously just a broken leg, but it looks like a warrior with rich experience in actual combat, constantly trying to attack Gu Xuan, trying to create a loophole and seize the opportunity.


    A series of extremely mysterious leg skills are displayed from it, and the sky is full of leg shadows, and the sky is full of foot shadows. Sometimes it is violent, like a storm, and sometimes it is like water, slow and gentle, but unstoppable.


    Gu Xuan is like a fairy in the sword, his every move is elegant and agile, his attack and defense are effortless, and he easily defuses all the attacks of the taboo fairy. The two are evenly matched, and they are inseparable!

 Chapter 3637

    "This battle is actually so easy?"


    On the surface, Gu Xuan was in a calm and breezy state, as if everything was under control, but he was already happy in his heart.


    This battle was far easier than he imagined.


    Becoming an official Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations has improved his combat power far more than he imagined.


    The taboo fairy in front of him is definitely at the level of the Five Tribulations Dzogchen. Even the black-clothed girl in the distance, among the warriors in the Four Tribulations Dzogchen Realm, can be regarded as the top of the top, and has many treasures on her body, but under the attack of the taboo fairy, I am afraid that she can save her life. already the limit


    .


    As for how many injuries will be suffered, it is impossible to predict.


    And now, Gu Xuan has fought hundreds of moves with the taboo fairy, but he still feels very relaxed, and the energy in his body is endless and inexhaustible.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    After a long battle with the taboo fairies, their emotions seemed to have become unstable.


    It is just a broken leg, the energy in the body is limited, and there is no such thing as elixir to replenish energy.


    In a protracted war, it will only get weaker and weaker.


    Suddenly, a white light appeared on the taboo fairy.


    In the flash of that white light, there was an aura like a dragon hitting directly at Gu Xuan''s face, and he stabbed directly at Gu Xuan''s face!


    An extremely dangerous feeling shrouded Gu Xuan.


    He only felt that there was a long spear in his eyes, surrounded by real dragons, accompanied by dao rhymes and laws, moving forward indomitably, as if he could transcend the barriers of time and space, and wanted to pierce his head and the ocean of consciousness together!


    Moreover, even he, at the first moment, couldn''t see clearly the trajectory of the spear''s attack.


    Fortunately, after he was promoted to the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, the power of the broken pupils also increased. He quickly circulated the energy in his body, gathered it in his eyes, and finally saw the trajectory of the spear attack in time.


    This trajectory is mysterious and complex, containing infinite changes.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Such a mysterious marksmanship! Such a fast speed! Such a strong force!"


    This is definitely the sharpest and most powerful spear technique he has ever seen in his life, and there is already a shadow of immortal level skills in it.


    It even made him feel unstoppable and inescapable at this moment.


    "Idiot, just take it when you see it!


    Back at this time, there is still time!


    Once the taboo fairy is driven to a desperate situation, its most terrifying part will appear.


    You can see clearly, what it is using now is already a fairy-level marksmanship!


    It''s just that it belongs to its master, its body, and the complete body''s fairy-level marksmanship!


    But even so, it is not easy to stop.


    Moreover, you''d better not block it, otherwise, it will be cornered! "


    The voice transmission of the girl in black exploded in Gu Xuan''s mind again.


    This made Gu Xuan very speechless.


    Push the taboo fairy into a desperate situation by yourself?


    Are you sure this isn''t black and white?


    It is obviously that it shot at itself and wanted to kill itself, okay?


    If it leaves now, don''t you even want to take another look at it?


    Moreover, in the middle of the game, only he knows that the taboo fairy''s attack is no longer unblockable if he doesn''t want to block it.


    That was an attack he couldn''t dodge at all!


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t want to avoid it either!


    Just fight, who is afraid of whom?


    He also mastered a fairy-level saber technique, once used, it would be much stronger than the incomplete fairy-level spear technique of the Forbidden Fairy.


    Unfortunately, he has no use for the plan.


    The girl in black looked here, he didn''t want to reveal this secret.


    He has other options!


    "One sword transforms into a formation, the Heaven-Puting Seven Destroyers Sword Formation!"


    With a loud shout, Gu Xuan upgraded the strongest sword formation from "Six Destroyers" to "Seven Destroyers"!


    Since he created the "Six Destroyers" sword formation, the "Seven Destroyers" came naturally, and it was put on the agenda of the deduction.


    However, due to the shackles of the realm, it will be difficult to proceed if the deduction is halfway done.


    Because the power of the "Seven Destroyers" sword array is really too great.


    According to Gu Xuan''s latest deduction, the theoretical limit of this sword transformation method is to reach "Ten Destroyers"!


    The previous nine-style sword formation is divided into three stages.


    One extinction to three extinctions is the first stage.


    From four extinctions to six extinctions, it is the second stage.


    From seven extinctions to nine extinctions, it is the third stage.


    At each stage, its power increases exponentially compared to the previous stage.


    Compared with the Zhutian Six Destruction Sword Formation, the power of the Punishing Heaven Seven Destruction Sword Formation may have increased by more than ten times!


    Deducing it in half is already Gu Xuan''s limit.


    If you continue to deduce it, you don''t know how much mind and energy you need to consume.


    And unable to try tricks, everything is in vain.


    And now, it was time for him to complete the second half of the sword array!


    The deduction and trial moves were carried out almost simultaneously.


    hum.


    With a tremor of the Tianzhu Sword, it directly transformed into six, which was extremely smooth.


    And when the seventh sword was transformed, it was a little dull for a moment.


    However, it was only dull for a moment.


    A moment later, accompanied by a bright sword glow, the seventh sword finally appeared!


    The seven swords converged, and the new sword formation was completed in an instant.


    With a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, the entire sword array moved mightily, like a galaxy moving, and bumped into the flying spear in front of him!


    Dangdang.


    There was the sound of gold and iron clashing.


    Spears and swords seem to be fighting.


    In an instant, the sky was dark, the space was shattered, and the sky collapsed.


    Endless visions were born in that broken space.


    In a trance, it seems that there is a peerless magic gun that has come from ancient times and is sweeping all directions.


    And in front of it, there are seven peerless swords, standing proudly, competing with it.


    Dangdang.


    The sound of gold and iron clashing sounded continuously, becoming more and more dense.


    The terrifying sound waves are almost visible to the naked eye.


    Wherever the sound waves arrived, all rules and laws seemed to be destroyed, and all order ceased to exist.


    when!


    In the end, all the clashing sounds of gold and iron converged into one final sound!


    This sound, like the sound of the Great Dao from the underworld, like the sound of destruction from ancient times, caused the whole world to shake violently.


    Rumble.


    Below, the mountains full of miasma were directly razed to the ground.


    In the distance, the girl in black only felt her body tremble, and twelve rays of light lit up all over her body.


    That''s her body protector.


    Each one can withstand the blow of warriors from the Five Tribulations Dzogchen to the present.


    But now, all the precious lights of body protection shattered at the same time.


    "How is it possible? Just the sound waves they produced during the battle almost made me fall!"


    The face of the girl in black was terribly pale.


    She suddenly had the urge to cry.


    The outside world is really dangerous.


    She really wants to go home!


    I don''t know how long it took before the girl in black suddenly woke up from the emotion of wanting to go home.


    She quickly raised her head and looked towards the sky.


    There, broken spaces have healed.


    The turbulent energy has also disappeared.


    Everything seemed to be calm again.


    "Sure enough, that idiot is really dead!


    The Forbidden Faerie died with him.


    Like I said, don''t push the Forbidden Faerie to a corner.


    Otherwise, it will definitely use taboo techniques and die together with the enemy.


    With his strength, it is absolutely impossible to avoid the taboo technique of mutual destruction unless he reaches the state of six kalpas of great perfection.


    Stupid, really stupid..."


    With tears in her eyes, the girl in black kept talking to herself, scolding Gu Xuan.


    Unfortunately, before he finished cursing, he was interrupted by a voice.


    "I said, who are you calling an idiot?


    That taboo fairy was directly hacked to death by my ''Sword Formation''.


    Where does it have the chance to use the forbidden technique and die with me?


    Also, I seriously suspect that you are exaggerating.


    How can it do anything, a taboo technique that can only be avoided by the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations? "


    Gu Xuan''s figure appeared behind the black-clothed girl, looking at the black-clothed girl with contempt.


    "You...you are not dead? How is this possible?"


    The girl in black suddenly turned around, looking at Gu Xuan who suddenly appeared behind her, with a look of shock on her face.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    How much does this woman in black dislike him?


    Either they doubted that he couldn''t beat him, or they suspected that he was dead.


    With his strength, even if he can''t beat him, he won''t die, okay?


    "Who are you? What is the use of this taboo fragment? Tell me!


    Of course, you don''t have to say, that young master, I don''t mind using a strong one! "Gu Xuan suddenly changed his face and said viciously.

 Chapter 3638

    "Use a strong one?"


    The girl in black put her hands on her chest and scolded angrily: "I thought you were just stupid, but I didn''t expect you to be so dirty!


    snort! Let the horse come if you have the ability! See if this fairy will tear you apart! "


    The ferocious look on Gu Xuan''s face made him feel like he didn''t know how to put it down.


    Is the girl in front of me a little brainless?


    Is the point of what I said just now, those three words?


    Well, even if it is, what do you mean by putting your hands on your chest?


    "Forget it, I don''t have time to ink with you."


    Gu Xuan curled his lips, and finally decided to stay away from this weak girl.


    After all, a person who doesn''t know how to do things, doesn''t understand people''s language, and has a very strong background behind him, can not provoke him if he can.


    Otherwise, he might be struck by lightning, and he might not even know why.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan immediately exploded at the limit speed, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Although his current realm is only the realm of the Four Tribulations of Dzogchen, his strength is truly at the level of the Five Tribulations of Dzogchen.


    The normal speed is naturally comparable to that of a martial artist in the Five Tribulations Dzogchen Realm.


    Under the outbreak, it will be faster.


    At least, with the strength of the girl in black, Gu Xuan''s figure had already disappeared into the sky before she could react.


    That''s it, leave?


    Is this person out of his mind?


    Doing things so out of the ordinary, words and deeds are not consistent at all!


    She was still waiting for Gu Xuan to come over!


    "Eggless gangster! Don''t let me ''An Xiaoxiao'' meet you again, otherwise, I will teach you a lesson every time I meet you!"


    The girl in black stomped her feet fiercely, took out a talisman, activated it, and a space vortex appeared in front of her.


    She got into it and disappeared without a trace.


    Soon, the space vortex also disappeared.


    "An Xiaoxiao? I think you should be called ''Ann Joke''!


    Is your Chinese study taught by your mathematics teacher?


    That idiom is called ''bandits without guts'', guts, not eggs! "


    Gu Xuan appeared below, on top of a pile of chaotic rocks.


    There was originally a mountain range, but unfortunately, it was razed to the ground by the explosion during the battle between Gu Xuan and the taboo fairy.


    Gu Xuan just pretended to leave just now, trying to get rid of An Xiaoxiao.


    In fact, what flew away was just his energy clone, which could only last for tens of seconds.


    Now, it''s gone.


    The reason why Gu Xuan didn''t leave was naturally for a reason.


    Just now, he said with a smile to An that the fact that the taboo fairy was wiped out by him was actually a lie.


    That broken leg was not wiped out by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the ground, frowned slightly, and recalled the scene when he fought the forbidden fairy again in his mind.


    At that time, Gu Xuan used the "Seven Destroyer Sword Formation", while the taboo fairy used a not-so-complete immortal-level spear technique, called "Heavenly Cruelty and Earthly Killing Art".


    For the two of them, what they used was a powerful method to suppress the bottom of the box, which triggered a vision of heaven and earth, and also triggered a terrifying explosion.


    And in that explosion, both Gu Xuan and Forbidden Fairy were greatly impacted.


    Gu Xuan''s body almost disintegrated.


    The taboo fairy also showed signs of disintegration.


    If Gu Xuan disintegrates, nothing will happen naturally.


    But the disintegration of the taboo fairy is completely tantamount to destruction.


    It is tantamount to being cornered.


    As a result, the Taboo Fairy really wanted to detonate the last energy in his body as An Xiaoxiao said, and used the method of self-detonation to kill La Guxuan.


    Gu Xuan''s body was in a state of disintegration, it was difficult to display his strength, and he was in the core area of ??the explosion, so it was difficult to stop the taboo fairy.


    So he had a quick wit and used all his strength to shoot the fused taboo fragment directly at the taboo fairy.


    On the taboo fragment, Gu Xuan attached a sword light, a trace of tribulation thunder, and a cloud of chaotic holy flames. Once it hits the taboo fairy, it will definitely be completely destroyed in an instant.


    Self-explosion or something, it doesn''t exist!


    However, as it turns out, plans never change.


    The body is disintegrating, and at the same time, the taboo fairy in a state of self-explosion has no ability to dodge or block Gu Xuan''s attack at all.


    However, Gu Xuan overlooked one point, that the taboo fairy came out of the taboo fragments.


    The taboo fragments did pierce the taboo fairy, and the sword glow, the tribulation thunder, and the chaotic holy flame did indeed play a role.


    Almost instantly, flames ignited on Taboo Fairy''s body, lightning flickered, and sword lights filled his body. It only took a split second for these powers to turn it into nothing left.


    But at this moment, the taboo fairy pierced through its body, and the taboo fragments still in the body burst out with unimaginable power, and with a whoosh, it rushed towards the Tianzhu sword not far away.


    At this time, the Tianzhu Sword had just released its energy and was in a "weak" state. Without Gu Xuan''s control, it was difficult to move by itself.


    Even the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit didn''t react, and heard a "chi" sound.


    A broken leg voluntarily bumped into it and was pierced by it.


    A drop of black blood flowed out, but it didn''t drip, instead it sank into the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    In the next second, an amazing scene happened.


    That broken leg melted into the Heaven Punishing Sword at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that with the fusion of the taboo fairy, even that taboo fragment melted, turning into a black liquid, and fused into the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    Originally exuding a metallic luster, the Heaven Punishing Sword, which could be used as a mirror, quickly turned black as the taboo fragments were incorporated.


    In the end, with a whoosh sound, he stabbed directly at Gu Xuan''s eyebrows, as if he wanted to kill Gu Xuan!


    This kind of thing, of course, cannot be successful.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit was the first to not allow it.


    Before Gu Xuan could do anything, the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit had already forcibly controlled his body, and flew downwards, directly sinking into the ground.


    After that, there was no movement.


    All of this sounds long, but it all happened in a very short period of time.


    Even An Xiaoxiao didn''t notice the slightest bit.


    The next thing is that Gu Xuan fooled An Xiaoxiao and fooled her away.


    With a thought in his mind, Gu Xuan used the "Great Five Elements Escape Technique", sneaked into the ground, and soon appeared next to the Tianzhu Sword.


    At this time, he had already gone deep into the ground, a distance of more than two thousand feet.


    The state of Zhu Tianjian, since entering the ground, has been very calm, and there is no danger.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan would have come to the underground to check.


    So if An Xiaoxiao is here, how can the safety of Zhu Tianjian be as important?


    Gu Xuan opened the eyes of the Shattering Delusion, released a majestic soul energy, injected it into the Tianzhu Sword, and sent it to the side of the Tianzhu Sword Spirit.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit has now also turned black.


    After entering the Heaven-Pending Sword, the Taboo Immortal Spirit found the Heaven-Pending Sword Spirit and attached itself to it, seeming to want to devour it.


    But Tianzhu Sword Spirit has been with Gu Xuan for so long, and is already a quasi-immortal weapon spirit, so how could it be so easy to swallow it?


    It is now devouring the taboo fairy.


    The two are in a state of mutual entanglement and mutual devouring.


    As for who the final winner is, it depends on whose will is stronger.


    This is also the reason why Gu Xuan sent his own soul energy to the side of Tianzhu Sword Spirit.


    Once the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit has the upper hand and shows signs of being completely devoured, he will strike, retain a trace of consciousness, and bring it out of the Heaven Punishing Sword body.


    Gu Xuan also thought about separating the Heaven-Zhu Sword Spirit from the Forbidden Fairy Spirit, or helping the Heaven-Zhu Sword Spirit win, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    The entanglement between Tianzhu Sword Spirit and Taboo Fairy Spirit is already too deep, forcibly separating them may even hurt Tianzhu Sword Spirit.


    As for the sword body of the Heaven Punishing Sword, it was not so important that it was integrated into the taboo fragments and turned black.


    As long as Tianzhu Sword Spirit wins and regains control of the sword body, this may be a great thing!


    Gu Xuan quickly opened up a space in the ground, arranged a formation, and after isolating the inside and outside, he sat cross-legged next to the Tianzhu Sword and entered a state of sedation.


    He has just been promoted to the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations, and he still needs to consolidate his realm.


    Moreover, it is inappropriate to take the Tianzhu Sword away now, if it affects its battle with the taboo fairy, it will be bad.


    Gu Xuan only hoped that the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit could win as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to continue to accompany him, so he could only leave here, and come back after repelling the demon army. After all, the demon army is really coming soon!

 Chapter 3639

    The burning world''s catastrophe of annihilation has finally entered the most critical stage.


    The survival of a world will usher in the final decision at this stage.


    In later generations, the head of the Li family, one of the five great families in the Burning Heaven Realm, known as the "Li Wanzhi" of the new generation of Bai Xiaosheng, called the year when the main force of the catastrophe entered the Burning Heaven Realm, the "First Year of the New Burning Heaven".


    Because this year, too many major events have happened in the Burning Heaven Realm, which are related to the rise and fall of a realm.


    Among them, the invasion of the demon army only occupied a very small part of the first year of Fen Tian''s new calendar.


    But at least, the demon army is the protagonist of the entire first month of the first year of the Fentian New Calendar, a whole month.


    On the eve of the storm, there is always peace.


    The day before the arrival of the Demon Realm''s army, the entire Burning Heaven Realm seemed particularly peaceful.


    Even, many places seem to be very lively.


    A famous martial artist eats a lot of meat, drinks heavily, talks and laughs loudly, as if he is celebrating a prosperous world.


    On this day, many people did what they always wanted to do but dared not do.


    On this day, many people said what they always wanted to say, but didn''t have the courage to say it.


    On this day, more than 90% of the warriors in the Burning Heaven Realm stayed up all night.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning penetrated the clouds and fell on the earth, in the starry sky outside the Fentian Realm, a huge floating island appeared in a very high-profile manner.


    Wherever it passed, the void vibrated, and there seemed to be thunder and explosions, as if afraid that no one would know that it had arrived.


    Rolling devilish energy surged on the floating island.


    Hoo hoo.


    Above the floating island, a huge flag fluttered in the wind, making the sound of hunting.


    The flag is black, like an abyss that can swallow even light.


    On both sides of the flag, the word "Eternal" is written on one side, and the word "Demon Realm" is written on the other side.


    The four characters are flamboyant, insane, and seem to have a strong aggressiveness.


    Waiting for an idle warrior, even if his realm has reached the peak of the Holy Monarch, if he dares to face those four words, he will feel a tingle in his soul and disturb his mind.


    If the will is weaker, it may even collapse directly, become obsessed, and become a useless person.


    Inside and outside the floating island, there are all people from the demon world with golden arms and iron armor, all of them have sharp eyes, high-spirited aura, and their bodies are filled with devilish energy and full of killing intent.


    One can tell at a glance that each of them has suffered countless hardships in the sea of ??corpses and blood!


    In the middle of the floating island is a tall and majestic black palace.


    Whizzing.


    Two figures, from behind the black palace, one in front and one behind, half a step apart, flew to both sides of the waving flag.


    One of them is as fat as a Maitreya, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, white hair and a childlike face, just like the neighbor''s parents.


    The other person was a strong man with a height of one foot. He was covered in sinews and flesh, and exuded a vaguely dangerous aura from his whole body.


    All the people in the Demon Realm, even a group of powerful Demon Realm experts who have reached the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations, bowed their heads respectfully when these two people appeared.


    These two people are the two most powerful Five Tribulations Dzogchen in the army of the demon world, the blood priest and the ape demon emperor.


    They are the No. 1 and No. 3 figures in the demon world conquest plan.


    As for the number two person, it was Bei Gongling, who had already died under Gu Xuan''s hands.


    boom.


    Accompanied by an explosion in the starry sky, the entire floating island stopped.


    The Burning Heaven Realm is approaching.


    The blood priest patted his big belly with a smile on his face, but a murderous intent flashed through his eyes.


    "It''s finally here! Finally, we can destroy this world where the Eternal Demon Saint returns home and Bei Gongling dies!


    Burning Heaven Realm, in the near future, will eventually become the residence of my people from the Demon Realm!


    The plan to create the second devil world will be kicked off by us! "


    The blood priest smiled excitedly.


    The ape demon emperor licked his lips, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "I can''t wait, I want to taste the taste of blood."


    The blood priest chuckled, and unhurriedly took out a token from his pocket.


    On both sides of the token, the words "Heavenly Dao Alliance" are engraved on one side, and on the other side, there is only a big word "Jie".


    Sizzle.


    On the word "Jie", there is actually a flash of thunder, and faintly, there is a frightening power revealed.


    "Is this the ''Destruction of the World'' that belongs to the main force of the Great Tribulation?"


    The ape demon emperor looked at the token in the hands of the blood priest, and his eyes couldn''t hide his salivation.


    That token was issued by the Heavenly Dao Alliance. Apart from being a status symbol, it also has other unexpected functions and is a rare treasure.


    "That''s right, it''s the ''Destruction of the World''.


    Compared with the original, the token of "Envoy of Miserable Tribulation" given to Gu Xingyun and the token of "Pioneer of Great Tribulation" given to the world master of the astral world are more than 10,000 times more effective.


    Their tokens are nothing more than children''s playthings.


    Only it, the Extinct Tribulation Order, is the most orthodox and the most valuable token in the Extinct Tribulation.


    With it in my hand, where I exercise the right to destroy the world, I will not touch cause and effect, and will not fall into reincarnation.


    Even if you do some outrageous things, you will not be punished.


    Of course, its most important role is to block. "


    The blood priest proudly showed off the token in his hand.


    The ape demon emperor''s eyes were full of envy, but when he heard the last sentence, the envy turned into doubt:


    "Blocked? What does this mean?


    This huge Burning Heaven Realm can be sealed off with just this small token, preventing people from entering or exiting? "


    The blood priest shook his head.


    "Of course it''s not to seal off a world and prevent people from entering or leaving, which is meaningless.


    This is used to block the Plane Tribulation!


    During the Great Tribulation of the World, the Burning Heaven Realm didn''t even have the Dao of Heaven, and all the rules and laws of the world were incomplete.


    In theory, it is impossible to attract catastrophe, and no one can be promoted.


    But God has the virtue of loving life, even if it is a catastrophe, there is still a glimmer of life left.


    This line of life includes the promotion channels for warriors.


    Once someone is promoted, they can attract the disaster of the plane and thus advance to the realm.


    But as long as the ''Destruction of the World Tribulation Order'' is activated, no one in the Burning Heaven Realm can attract the Plane Tribulation and elevate their realm before the catastrophe ends. "


    The ape demon emperor nodded, feeling more and more at ease.


    Originally, he was a little worried that the warriors in the Burning Heaven Realm who had achieved the Dzogchen Realm of the Four Tribulations, if they were pressed for time, might stimulate their potential and be promoted to the Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations.


    It''s not a big deal for an ordinary Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations to be promoted to the Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations. As a senior Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, the Ape Demon Emperor has the confidence to kill him.


    But if a strong man like Gu Xuan, who is extremely powerful in battle, breaks through suddenly, then who can stand it?


    But now, as soon as the "World Extinction Tribulation Order" is activated, the warriors in the Burning Heaven Realm who need to cross the tribulation will have no more tribulations to overcome, no way to improve their strength, and can only be slaughtered.


    He can feel completely at ease.


    "Of course, after using this token, it means that we have no way out and cannot ask for support.


    Even after we rushed in, we discovered that there were six-kalpa Dzogchen-level existences in the Burning Heaven Realm, so we could only bite the bullet.


    Because of this, before, I asked the Heavenly Dao Alliance to help us investigate again, whether there is a five-kalpa Dzogchen level in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    This will be directly related to the timing of using this token.


    If there is, then we are probably still waiting for support. "


    The blood priest explained while playing with the token.


    The ape devil smiled disdainfully.


    "Unfortunately, the most powerful person in the Burning Heaven Realm is only the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations.


    Bei Gongling''s death was the result of being tricked and besieged.


    We just need to be careful, stay together as much as possible, and push the Burning Heaven Realm all the way, it will only be a matter of time. "


    A gleam flashed in the eyes of the blood priest.


    "That''s right! Now, I will kick off the prelude to this big show myself!"


    He recited the formula, and a drop of blood was submerged in the order of annihilation in his hand.


    A beam of light shot out from the token and went straight to the Burning Heaven Realm.


    boom.


    An energy ripple rippled on the surface of the Burning Heaven Realm, covering the entire Burning Heaven Realm in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, the entire Burning Heaven Realm seemed to be shrouded in a layer of haze, put on a pair of shackles, and even the flow of the air seemed to become somewhat heavy.


    All rules and laws, all orders, also became completely chaotic at this moment.


    In the starry sky, a space passage appeared directly in front of the blood priest and his party!


    With a wave of the blood priest, the whole floating island flew in!


    Burning Heaven Realm.


    Countless pairs of eyes suddenly looked at the sky at this moment. The demon army has officially entered the Burning Heaven Realm!

 Chapter 3640

    "Report! The army of the demon world has come to the Zhongyuan domain!


    The commander-in-chief called himself a blood priest, and declared that he would wipe out all the warriors in the Burning Heaven Realm with an army of a thousand people within ten days!


    However, according to the reports from the spies, there are at least 10,000 people in the demon army on the surface, but there are also many people in the dark.


    Everyone also brought at least one mount! Very shameless! "


    "Report! On the floating island where the demon army is located, space fluctuations and space channels continue to appear!


    Warships can be vaguely seen haunting the space channel! "


    "Report! A demon warship appeared in the Ouyang family and started to attack the Ouyang family!"


    "Report! A warship from the demon world appeared in the Li family of the Dansheng family and launched an attack!"


    "Report! Two warships from the Demon Realm suddenly arrived in the Seven Star Domain!


    One went deep into the Seven Star Domain, and the other went in the direction of Burning Heaven City! "


    "Report! The demon army is just outside..."


    Countless news, like snowflakes, are constantly passing among the major forces in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    As soon as the Demon Realm''s army entered the Burning Heaven Realm, they didn''t even have time to recuperate, so they directly declared war, dispatched troops everywhere, and started to attack various areas, which were in the hub position, or had core positions.


    There seems to be no such idea of ??steady progress, slow advancement, and slow drawing.


    It seems that what the army of the Demon Realm has to do is to destroy the Burning Heaven Realm as quickly as possible.


    This did not exceed the expectations of the top experts in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Because on paper, the Demon Realm definitely has such strength, and launched an attack at the same time, destroying all the giants and large forces in the Burning Heaven Realm at the same time.


    The flames of war ignited everywhere.


    Ying Tianzong was naturally ready for the battle.


    The Great Formation of Protecting the Sect has already been opened, covering the entire Yingtian Sect.


    The people in Danyu also withdrew into Yingtianzong''s protective array.


    Shi Zhixuan, Xiaolu, Elder Chuangong, Elder Zi, etc., the core high-ranking members of Yingtianzong, leading the disciples of the Burning Heaven Realm, all held their heads high, quietly waiting for the arrival of the demon army.


    Everyone knew that with the exception of Suzaku Immortal Sect, all giant-level powers were the priority targets for the demon army to destroy.


    Among them, the Tiandao Alliance and Ying Tianzong bear the brunt.


    The Heavenly Dao Alliance, with the Heavenly Dao in charge, is destined to be the focus of attention.


    If it can be destroyed and kill Tiandao, it will undoubtedly be a huge blow to the morale of the entire Burning Heaven Realm.


    It will make many people from the Fentian Realm who originally planned to resist lose the heart to resist.


    Although the Yingtian Sect does not have the Dao of Heaven, it is recognized as the number one sect in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    The suzerain, Gu Xuan, even fought with Tiandao, and there was no disadvantage.


    There are even rumors that his strength has already surpassed the way of heaven.


    After all, since the beginning of the Burning Heaven Realm, Tian Dao has become an ordinary warrior, and he no longer has the ability to control a world, control the rules, laws, and order between heaven and earth.


    And when Gu Xuan had an affair with him, he was still a man who truly controlled everything.


    But even so, he is often the one who suffers.


    Therefore, destroying Ying Tianzong and killing Gu Xuan can also damage the morale of the warriors in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    "Where did Gu Xuan go? The demon army has begun to invade, why hasn''t he come back?"


    Shi Zhixuan could only complain in his heart, he couldn''t say these words, for fear of affecting morale.


    Gu Xuan is the backbone of Yingtianzong, but now, standing here, the person who should be Yingtianzong''s strongest face is him.


    Xiaolu, the elders who passed on the practice, were also looking forward to Gu Xuan''s appearance in their hearts.


    Without Gu Xuan, Ying Tianzong would not be able to stop the army of the demon world no matter what, they knew this very well.


    For Shi Zhixuan, although they trust him, this trust is really not much.


    The evil spirit in Shi Zhixuan''s body was too strong, so strong that not many people would be surprised if he suddenly jumped into the army of the demon world.


    Of course, the situation of Gu Xuan was unknown to all the disciples.


    As the suzerain, Gu Xuan is too far away for ordinary disciples of Yingtianzong.


    Even some elders with low status may not be able to see Gu Xuan all year round.


    Gu Xuan didn''t show up now, in their view, it was normal.


    Gu Xuan is Ying Tianzong''s strongest hole card, so how could he have turned his hole card at the beginning?


    Moreover, before the army of the demon world arrived, the suzerain appeared and waited here, it didn''t seem like a thing.


    The top of Tongtian Tower.


    A figure in white clothes, like a celestial being exiled from the sky, is alone in the world.


    His eyes are as dazzling as stars, as dazzling as sharp swords, as if he can see through everything in the world with just one look.


    With his hands behind his back, he looked at the sky expressionlessly, like a spectator.


    Countless kendo laws were constantly circling around his body, making him feel a sense of mystery.


    He is the Skyfall Sword Spirit.


    "I really look down on Ying Tianzong, but there are only twelve Dzogchen from the Four Tribulations, and a group of miscellaneous soldiers?"


    Meteor Sword Spirit muttered to himself, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    "However, if Gu Xuan doesn''t come back in time, the twelve Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas alone are enough for Ying Tianzong to drink a pot.


    In case there are casualties, should I not take action? Or not? "


    At this moment, a violent spatial fluctuation appeared.


    A warship billowing with demonic energy suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Everyone, be alert! Prepare to fight!"


    The voice of the elder Chuangong resounded through the entire Yingtian Sect.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    The tsunami-like voice of Shan Hu was a response to the elder Chuan Gong.


    Whoosh.


    A black warship sailed from the sky.


    On the deck, twelve strong men from the demon world who had reached the Dzogchen realm of the Four Tribulations lined up, looking at Ying Tianzong below with a gloomy expression.


    Behind them are thousands of strong men from the devil world.


    Beside every strong man in the demon world, there is actually a fierce beast.


    Not all of those beasts belonged to the Demon Realm, at least half of them were beasts from other worlds, or starry sky beasts.


    Soon, the warship stopped above Ying Tianzong, only two thousand feet away from the protective mask.


    "Didn''t it mean that the number of the main army of the Demon Realm is only a thousand?


    You have more than a thousand here, right? Including ferocious beasts, there are at least two thousand. "


    Shi Zhixuan asked curiously.


    A Dzogchen from the Four Tribulations of the Devil Realm, with a beard all over his face, looked rough, but his eyes turned straight. After listening to Shi Zhixuan''s words, his eyes immediately stopped moving, looking at Shi Zhixuan as if looking at a fool.


    "You look so evil, but your brain is so dull?


    I''m not afraid to tell you that the main force is of course only one thousand.


    But for this thousand troops, as a regular army, it is not too much for each of them to bring a few servants to take care of daily life, right?


    It''s not too much to bring a few more mounts, right?


    On the way forward, the army encountered the star robbers and the lairs of the star beasts, and wiped them out and captured a few prisoners. Isn''t it too much?


    On the way, I met powerful men from the demon world who traveled far away, and they secretly followed to join the battle, isn''t it too much?


    It''s reasonable to gather tens of thousands of people here and there, right? "


    After hearing these words, everyone in Ying Tianzong scolded them for being shameless.


    clap clap.


    Shi Zhixuan clapped his hands.


    "Not too much, and very reasonable!


    It''s just exploiting loopholes in the rules. Even if it''s unreasonable, it''s still unreasonable rules.


    Xiongtai''s wisdom is very admirable.


    Dare to ask the name of Xiongtai, everyone is free, make friends, and talk about exploiting loopholes!


    Younger brother Shi Zhixuan also has a lot of experience in taking advantage of loopholes! "


    The so-called person who reaches out and doesn''t hit the smiling face can be praised by such an evil-looking person like Shi Zhixuan, and the bearded person seems to be a little flustered, he laughed and said:


    "It''s easy to say, let''s go to ''Xiong Ba''! If there is a fight later, as long as you don''t make a move, brother, I will guarantee your life without any worries.


    Afterwards, you are guaranteed to join the Demon Realm! At that time, let''s have a good chat! "


    Shi Zhixuan was excited.


    "Why fight? How dangerous is it to fight? I, Shi Zhixuan, surrender directly and join the Demon Realm directly!


    Elder Chuangong, immediately open the protective array, I''m going to have a good talk with Brother Xiong Ba!


    Fight for our Ying Tianzong, there will be no casualties today! "As soon as these words came out, the people in the demon world and the people in Ying Tianzong were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 3641

    Inside and outside Ying Tianzong, suddenly became quiet, and needles could be heard.


    Elder Chuan Gong, Zi Lao, Xiao Lu and the others were so angry that their mouths crooked.


    They all stared at Shi Zhixuan angrily.


    I have seen shameless ones, but I have never seen such shameless ones!


    Is this guy a spy, or is he out of his mind?


    This person from the demon world has just arrived, and he licked his face and started to call him a brother and brother with the people of the demon clan?


    Want to join the Demon Realm?


    Not to mention that I have no backbone, but I still want to open the Yingtianzong Protector Array?


    What''s the difference between this and pulling everyone together to surrender?


    How could the suzerain let such a capricious villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death, join Ying Tianzong?


    the other side.


    The people from the Demon Realm became excited one by one.


    This so-called No. 1 sect in the Burning Heaven Realm doesn''t look like much.


    A core executive in the door who seems to be the strongest is actually timid before fighting, licking his face and wanting to join the demon world.


    However, adults may have to think carefully.


    The devil world doesn''t need such a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death!


    If he betrayed Ying Tianzong and the Burning Heaven Realm today, he could also betray the Demon Realm tomorrow.


    "Brother Shi is indeed a cheerful person!


    As long as you are willing to open the protective array and surrender, then I guarantee that Ying Tianzong will not have to die today alone! "


    Xiong Ba laughed heartily, looking cheerful.


    It''s just that those small eyes that are rolling around are really not compatible with the word "hearty".


    The other eleven members of the Four Tribulations of the Demon Realm also agreed and made "guarantees".


    Xiong Ba even asked someone to bring out a table of food and wine, and invited Shi Zhixuan to have a drink together.


    Shi Zhixuan seemed to be happier.


    "Elder Chuangong, what are you still doing?


    Didn''t you see me talking so happily with all the demon brothers?


    Hurry up and open the guardian array, lift the mask of this Lao Shizi, and I will have a drink with you brothers from the devil world! "


    The elder Chuan Gong smiled coldly.


    "A person who is greedy for life and afraid of death is worthy of instructing me to do things?


    If you talk nonsense here again and shake the morale of the army, I, Ying Tianzong and all the bloody men, will take care of you first! "


    As soon as these words came out, eyes full of murderous intent locked on Shi Zhixuan.


    Shi Zhixuan was so angry that he wanted to stamp his feet.


    This group of people did not cooperate with his actions at all!


    Twelve people from the Demon Realm came from the Great Consummation of the Four Tribulations. If Gu Xuan doesn''t come back, it depends on you people. Even if there is a large array of guardians, how long can they last?


    In the end, don''t they have to rely on him, Shi Zhixuan, to support the situation?


    Really by that time, people from the Demon Realm will be jealous, and he will be alone, with no skills, how many things can he do?


    It''s better to take advantage of the present to paralyze the enemy, pretend to surrender, go out and try to sneak attack, more or less, it can kill several Dzogchen of the Demon Realm.


    It''s a pity that although the plan was good, the old boy Chuangong Elder didn''t cooperate!


    To put it bluntly, Shi Zhixuan was really afraid that Ying Tianzong and his group would not think flexible, if they really came to besiege him first, then the matter would be even more troublesome.


    "Damn! As long as someone who is as flexible as the poor and afraid of the saints, it won''t embarrass the future evil ancestor.


    That bastard Gu Xuan is really too, he only asked me to join Ying Tianzong, but he didn''t say to delegate power to me, no one listened to me at all, how can this happen? "


    Shi Zhixuan was speechless.


    Actually, Gu Xuan couldn''t be blamed for this.


    Gu Xuan never expected that such a situation would happen.


    After all, when he invited poor and fearful saints, pagoda masters and others to join Ying Tianzong, whenever they needed anything, the elders of Chuan Gong tried their best to cooperate.


    There is no way, although the poor and fearful saint is a small expert in pulling hatred, but he looks very good, with a fairy-like appearance, which is easy to believe at first sight.


    As for the tower owner, although his appearance is a bit poor, he is still upright.


    Only Shi Zhixuan, with the evil spirit all over his body, once people see him, they can''t help but feel defensive.


    He just has a bad face, and he exudes a bad temperament, and it is the kind of bad temperament that is capricious, extremely vicious, and even a three-year-old child would be bullied. Who would dare to believe this?


    "That''s all, I, Shi Zhixuan, am open and upright, even when facing people from the Demon Realm, I don''t need to use insidious tricks.


    If you go to war directly, go to war directly, who is afraid of whom? "


    Shi Zhixuan knew that it was impossible to open the protective array, so he simply changed his mind.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the elder Chuan Gong took out a token with a strange expression.


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    The elder Chuan Gong injected a burst of energy into the token, and a beam of light shot out and landed on the mask, causing ripples.


    The ripples spread, and wherever they went, the mask disappeared.


    "The protective array is closed? This old boy, why did he suddenly change his sex?"


    Doubt flashed across Shi Zhixuan''s eyes, but soon, he realized something was wrong.


    In fact, the protective array is not closed, it is still in operation.


    It''s just that the light shield covering the entire Yingtianzong that was condensed out of the sect-protecting array disappeared temporarily.


    As long as there is something wrong, and the elder Chuan Gong has a thought, the mask will probably appear in an instant.


    However, Shi Zhixuan believed that people from the demon world who were not familiar with Tianzong would not be able to see this point.


    "At the critical moment, I still have to make a move."


    On the top of the Tongtian Pagoda, the Meteor Sword Spirit still had his hands behind his back, looking narcissistic.


    Just now, it was he who used a sword intent to sink into the body of the elder Chuan Gong, which made the elder Chuan Gong change his mind.


    Of course, the intent of that sword intent was not a threat.


    Instead, the elder Chuan Gong mistakenly thought that Gu Xuan was present.


    Because that sword intent is exactly the same as the sword intent contained in the Tianzhu Sword itself!


    In fact, the Meteor Sword Spirit didn''t know that the elder Chuan Gong was not fooled at all.


    Although that sword intent was unique to Zhu Tianjian, if Gu Xuan was really present, how could he use the Zhu Tian sword to release the sword intent to remind himself?


    Wouldn''t it be more direct to transmit the sound in person, or release one''s own soul breath?


    The reason why the elder Chuan Gong still acted according to the suggestion of the Falling Sky Sword Spirit was because he realized very early on that there was one, or even several, hidden guardians in the Yingtian Sect.


    The person who can release the unique sword intent of Zhutian Sword must have a very close connection with Gu Xuan, and there is a high probability that he is the guardian of Ying Tianzong who hides in the dark.


    Therefore, the elder Chuan Gong decided to take a gamble and temporarily lifted the protective mask condensed by the guardian array.


    Moreover, just as Shi Zhixuan guessed, he was careful.


    Although the mask disappeared, the guardian formation was still in operation. If there was a slight change, he could restore the mask in an instant and cover the entire Ying Tianzong again.


    Whoosh!


    Shi Zhixuan had already flown into the sky, and stood on the deck of the warship of the Demon Realm with a carefree look.


    The evil spirit in him is not only nothing to the people of the devil world, but even feels a little kind.


    They stand together, more like a gang.


    "Brother Shi, please sit down, let''s have a drink first!"


    Xiong Ba warmly greeted Shi Zhixuan, poured a glass of wine himself, and offered it with both hands.


    "Brothers, come and drink together."


    Shi Zhixuan stepped forward, took the wine glass, and warmly greeted the other eleven Demon Realm Four Tribulations Dzogchen.


    A group of Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas surrounded them, looking very happy.


    At this moment, only two crisp bangs were heard.


    The wine glass in Xiong Ba''s hand and the wine glass in Shi Zhixuan''s hand fell to the ground at the same time and broke into pieces.


    The violent aura and murderous intent erupted from the two of them at the same time, unexpectedly attacking at the same time.


    "I knew it, you kid is cheating! Die for me!"


    The words in the two mouths, even when they turned their faces, were the same, as if they had rehearsed countless times.


    call out.


    The two sword lights made a sound of piercing through the air, and collided together in a flash.


    when.


    Sparks flew.


    There was a gap in the precious sword in the hands of the two of them.


    "Why don''t you have such a tacit understanding!


    Even the weapons used are the same! "


    Shi Zhixuan and Xiong Ba stared wide-eyed and exclaimed together.


    At such a scene, the people on both sides were all stunned.


    Then Xiong Ba and Shi Zhixuan, shouldn''t they be half-brothers?


    Otherwise, how could there be such a tacit understanding?


    Although they don''t look like each other, but one body is full of evil energy, and the other body is full of devil energy, they still look quite alike!


    Fortunately, Shi Zhixuan and Xiong Ba couldn''t hear this kind of thought, otherwise they might glared at the person who had such a thought at the same time, and slashed at him with a tacit understanding!


    "If you have the ability, you will be like me again!"


    Shi Zhixuan and Xiong Ba withdrew their swords at the same time, and said the same lines again. But this time, the two of them didn''t care anymore, but let out a cold snort, ready to unleash their unique ultimate move and teach each other a lesson!

 Chapter 3642

    "Kongming Profound Fist, Nine Waves of Profound Truth!"


    Shi Zhixuan shouted violently, put away the treasured sword, and unleashed a boxing technique he was better at.


    This boxing method is the inherited boxing method of Seven Star Realm Xinshui Qiqi, and its power is boundless and powerful to the extreme.


    Unleashed at this time, the terrifying fist actually enveloped this huge warship.


    A strong man from the demon world all changed their expressions.


    Obviously, Shi Zhixuan''s strength was beyond their expectation.


    Xiong Ba sneered, and didn''t take it seriously, after a short fight just now, he thought he had figured out Shi Zhixuan''s strength.


    Just now, he only used 70% of his strength, and he has already fought Shi Zhixuan evenly.


    Now, Shi Zhixuan''s explosive power is only equivalent to 90% of his strength.


    Perhaps, Shi Zhixuan could defeat any one of the other eleven Demon Realm Four Tribulations Dzogchen, but he, Xiong Ba, was the strongest among the many demon realm powerhouses on this trip.


    How could Shi Zhixuan be his opponent?


    "Qing Tian Mo Sha Gong!"


    Xiong Ba let out a roar, and swiped the sword in his hand. With one swing, the sky was full of sword shadows, layer upon layer, indistinct, and there was a feeling of illusion and unreality.


    It was as if all of this was an illusion.


    But that awe-inspiring saber intent is powerful and majestic, it is extremely real, it is enough to cut through the sky, it can be called invincible!


    As soon as this knife is released, the eyes of the people in the demon world will shine.


    "Brother Xiong Ba''s strength has become stronger again!


    This knife really has the potential to overturn the world! "


    "That Shi Zhixuan, even if he doesn''t die, he will be crippled!"


    "Master Xiong Ba is mighty! The person who seems to be the strongest in Yingtian Sect may not be his all-in-one enemy!"


    A person named Demon Realm talked a lot, while praising Xiong Ba, while mocking Shi Zhixuan, as if he had seen the scene where Shi Zhixuan was chopped into pieces.


    A person named Ying Tianzong also became worried at this moment.


    Especially the elder Chuan Gong felt quite guilty in his heart.


    Although Shi Zhixuan looked a little evil, but after all, he was invited by the suzerain to join Ying Tianzong, how could he doubt him?


    Doubt him, isn''t it the same as doubting the suzerain?


    I should have thought earlier that Shi Zhixuan just pretended to surrender, so that he could take the opportunity to enter the demon warship, try to weaken the opponent''s strength, and delay the time by the way.


    If I had thought of it earlier, I would never let him take such a risk!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now!


    "Ready to fight!"


    Elder Chuan Gong''s eyes froze, he had already made up his mind, if Shi Zhixuan was in danger later, he would risk his life to bring him back.


    However, things changed beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Whoosh!


    I saw the sword glow all over the sky, covering Shi Zhixuan.


    However, at this moment, Shi Zhixuan smiled coldly, his body was covered with dragon scales in an instant.


    The dragon scales were densely packed, exuding a strange luster, covering Shi Zhixuan''s entire skin, making him, who was originally very evil, appear even more evil and terrifying.


    Whoosh.


    With a movement of Shi Zhixuan''s body, he didn''t care about the sky-filled sword glow, but headed towards the side of the deck against the sword glow.


    Dangdang.


    One after another sword lights fell on the dragon scales on the surface of Shi Zhixuan''s body.


    For a moment, dragon scales flew horizontally and blood spattered everywhere.


    But, that''s all.


    The mighty energy of the sword glow couldn''t penetrate into Shi Zhixuan''s body at all, causing serious damage to him.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    But even more shocking things are yet to come.


    Shi Zhixuan''s deadly boxing technique, the power of the "Nine Layers of Profound Truth", didn''t even waste a single bit of it, and hit a Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations in the Demon Realm.


    bang bang bang.


    The power of the fists entered the body, one weight was stronger than the next, and one wave was stronger than the other. The body of the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations in the Demon World burst out nine explosions in a row.


    There were eight explosions in front of him, each of which caused a blood hole to appear on his body.


    And with the last explosion, he lost even his body, and was directly torn apart, turning into fragments all over the sky.


    "Damn! How dare you! How dare you!"


    Xiong Ba was furious.


    In addition to Shi Zhixuan killing one of his brothers, it was also because he used 100% of his strength in one style of saber technique, yet he didn''t cause any substantial damage to Shi Zhixuan.


    Only some dragon scales fell from Shi Zhixuan''s body.


    Shi Zhixuan smiled coldly.


    "Of course I dare! Not only did I dare just now, but I dare now!"


    "The mysteries are endless, overwhelming!"


    "The Profound Truth Breaks the Nine Heavens!"


    Another two-style lore boxing technique was unleashed in Shi Zhixuan''s hands.


    The dense shadows of the fists, the mighty and breathtaking power of the fists, this time, directly enveloped the two great consummations of the Four Tribulations of the Demon Realm.


    "retreat!"


    Those two people were taken aback, they didn''t dare to confront Shi Zhixuan head-on.


    This man is too evil, the dragon scales on his body can block even Big Brother Xiong''s killing sword technique, how can they hurt him?


    Whizzing.


    It''s a pity that Shi Zhixuan wanted to kill the two of them, so he suddenly exploded at a speed far exceeding his previous speed.


    The two Demon Realm''s Four Tribulations were completed, they never expected that Shi Zhixuan could explode at such a terrifying speed, they couldn''t escape at all.


    The only hope is to confront the opponent head-on, even if it is only for a few moments, the rescue of Brother Xiong and other brothers will arrive soon.


    However, it was too late.


    If they had chosen to resist from the beginning, Shi Zhixuan would naturally be unable to do anything to them, but they had already chosen to flee, it would be tantamount to a missed opportunity, and there was no room for maneuver.


    bang bang.


    The terrifying power of the fist directly shattered the bodies of the two of them.


    This scene has a huge impact on the strong in the demon world and the people who correspond to the Tianzong.


    Shi Zhixuan killed three Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations in the Demon Realm in less than ten seconds!


    This record, in anyone''s eyes, can be called against the sky.


    But Shi Zhixuan knew that this was far from enough.


    The three people he killed were the three with the worst character and the weakest strength among the twelve Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations in the Demon Realm.


    This is the result of his observation for a long time, so he was able to hit it with one blow.


    Next, the other Demon Realm Four Tribulations will be completed, I am afraid it will not be so easy to kill.


    Sure enough, after Shi Zhixuan succeeded again, before he had time to look at the fourth target he had chosen, he was already heavily stabbed in the back.


    The terrifying force directly submerged into his body from the area where the dragon scale was missing, and acted on the internal organs.


    puff.


    Shi Zhixuan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He is already injured.


    Fortunately, even the internal organs were covered with dragon scales, which reduced too much strength.


    Otherwise, he might be seriously injured, a serious injury that would affect his combat power.


    This knife, don''t look back, Shi Zhixuan just cut it, it was Xiong Ba''s chop.


    That Xiong Ba is definitely an opponent who can fight him four to six times.


    Although he is six, bear eight is four.


    But that was the case of fighting alone.


    He was on a warship in the Demon Realm, and after knowing his strength, how could all the strong men in the Demon Realm give him the chance to fight alone?


    So, without much thought, Shi Zhixuan gave up the plan to resist, and with the help of the huge force generated by the knife on his back, he rushed forward, wanting to leave the warship.


    However, six strong men from the demon world stood in front of Shi Zhixuan in a blink of an eye like six horses.


    "Attack, attack with all your strength!


    I was almost deceived by him just now. Although the dragon scales on his body are strong, once they are damaged or missing, they cannot be repaired or regrown immediately.


    My lore knife technique just now has already caused many wounds on his body.


    As long as everyone attacks the area without dragon scales and damaged dragon scales, he will not be able to hold on sooner or later! "


    Xiong Ba sneered and reminded all the powerful people in the demon world.


    The eyes of the six strong men from the demon world who blocked Shi Zhixuan showed surprise, and their fear of Shi Zhixuan disappeared instantly, and they used their killing moves one after another to attack Shi Zhixuan.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Xiong Ba and the other three Demon Realm Four Tribulations Dzogchen also joined the encirclement.


    All of a sudden, nine terrifying attacks locked on Shi Zhixuan.


    "The tide is gone!"


    Shi Zhixuan sighed in his heart.


    After all, he was not Gu Xuan, facing the siege of nine top Four Tribulation Dzogchen, it would be meaningless to fight any longer.


    "Escape as soon as possible!"


    Shi Zhixuan made up his mind, bit the tip of his tongue, released a drop of blood essence, and quickly refined it.


    In the next second, his face changed and he became extremely rampant. He laughed loudly and said:


    "Haha, a bunch of trash, let''s go together!


    Today, none of you want to leave! Supreme supremacy, holy power of immortality! "

 Chapter 3643

    Hoo hoo.


    The wind howled.


    In an instant, with Shi Zhixuan as the center, an extremely evil aura erupted.


    The surrounding air, under the infection of this evil breath, seemed to be covered with a strange layer of red.


    Shi Zhixuan''s berserk momentum also burst out.


    He had a haughty expression, as if he had a winning ticket in his hands, and he didn''t pay attention to everyone. It seemed that he would make a move in the next moment and kill all the people present.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he would probably be shocked.


    Did you go to an acting training class?


    Otherwise, how could it be so realistic?


    at this time.


    Headed by Xiong Ba, the nine members of the Four Tribulations of the Devil Realm were all consummated, their eyes were full of surprise, everyone''s actions froze in unison, and the vigilance in their eyes became a little bit stronger.


    A thought came into the minds of the nine people at the same time: "Could it be that Shi Zhixuan has just exploded with full strength now?"


    It''s a pity that they knew that they had been deceived the moment this idea came into being.


    I saw Shi Zhixuan''s body turned into a blood-colored ray of light, soaring into the sky suddenly, flew out of the warship, then turned sharply down, and flew towards the direction of the elder Chuan Gong.


    Moreover, this escape route was obviously not random, but deliberately chosen by Shi Zhixuan.


    Along the way, Shi Zhixuan took care of a group of people from the Demon Realm who were below the Dzogchen Realm and a group of not-so-weak "monster mounts".


    With his strength, enemies under the Four Tribulations would be instantly killed, without affecting the speed of escape in the slightest.


    That speed is so fast, it''s amazing!


    "Damn it! You''ve been fooled, chase after me!"


    While all the strong men in the demon world were still stunned, Xiong Ba had already reacted and was the first to chase him out.


    The other demon world powerhouses followed closely.


    Even a group of two-kalpa Dzogchen and three-kalpa Dzogchen chased towards Shi Zhixuan together.


    It''s a pity, how could they possibly catch up with Shi Zhixuan''s escape technique that cost him a drop of blood essence!


    Soon, Shi Zhixuan entered the scope of the original protective mask.


    The elder Chuan Gong raised the token in his hand, injected energy, and shouted: "Enlightenment!"


    The protective array once again condensed into a mask, protecting Shi Zhixuan.


    Xiong Ba and the others were stopped outside the mask, so angry they launched an attack together, bombarding the mask.


    It''s a pity, how can you break through this mask with idle means?


    In order to deal with the invasion of the demon army, Ying Tianzong''s guardian formation was specially strengthened!


    "Elder Shi, I misunderstood you, the old man is here, it''s like you can''t afford it!"


    Elder Chuan Gong took the initiative to apologize to Shi Zhixuan.


    A group of disciples who misunderstood Shi Zhixuan just now, although they didn''t say anything, they all followed the elder Chuangong and bowed to Shi Zhixuan.


    Shi Zhixuan waved his hand.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, don''t mention it again, I''ve already forgotten it.


    Get ready to fight immediately, since people from the demon world dare to attack Ying Tianzong, this grand array of guardians won''t be able to stop them for long. "


    Xiaolu flattered and said: "My boss is Huiyan! He was able to attract a strong man like Elder Shi to join the gang.


    Before and after, I can see very clearly that the demon world has lost a total of three Dzogchens with four kalpas, and thirteen Dzogchens with less than four kalpas.


    There are also little miscellaneous fish in the realm of ninety-three sage kings!


    This can be regarded as a serious injury!


    Their strength has been weakened by at least one-fifth!


    Elder Shi, you are amazing! "


    Shi Zhixuan smiled triumphantly.


    "It''s a little thing, Kiss."


    At this time, only a few explosions were heard, and three cannons as high as ten feet high appeared on the warship of the Demon Realm.


    boom.


    Cannons rang out.


    Three energy bombs, which reached a size of one foot, bombarded the protective mask covering the entire Ying Tianzong.


    There was a violent explosion, causing the mask to shake.


    Even, it can be vaguely seen that there are extremely fine cracks.


    Fortunately, the energy of the guardian formation was sufficient, and the fine cracks were repaired almost in the blink of an eye.


    However, more energy bombs came from the bombardment.


    Rumble.


    The sound of explosions is endless.


    The entire Ying Tianzong seems to have experienced slight and uninterrupted earthquakes.


    "Those three cannons are extremely top-notch mechanisms, and their power is probably inferior to that of immortal weapons.


    Moreover, above the three cannons, there is an extremely obscure immortal aura.


    I''m afraid that their core components are made from fairy artifact fragments!


    However, although this cannon is powerful, it has a fatal flaw! "


    Behind Elder Chuangong, among the members of Yingtian Sect, a young man dressed as a true disciple stepped out, staring at the three cannons that were constantly attacking, he couldn''t move his eyes away.


    He is the apprentice of the poor and afraid of the saints, the first son of the Lu family of the organ family, Lu Yishou!


    Shi Zhixuan, Elder Chuangong, Zi Lao and the others saw Lu''s hand, their eyes lit up.


    "What is the shortcoming of those cannons?"


    Shi Zhixuan stuffed the Holy Pill into his mouth to replenish consumption and heal his wounds, while staring at Lu''s hand, he asked.


    If one could know the weaknesses of the three cannons, perhaps one could try to target their weaknesses and destroy them.


    Although, the chances of this are slim.


    But, you have to give it a try.


    Lu said firmly with one hand: "According to this attack frequency, they attack for a minute at most, and their energy will be exhausted.


    Fae fragments that provide energy are also damaged.


    However, our large formation can survive a bombardment of this intensity for a minute and a half without being destroyed. "


    Shi Zhixuan laughed and said: "That is to say, if we don''t do anything, as long as we persist for a minute, the three cannons will be useless?


    Hehe, without the cannon, we can at least last half an hour longer by relying on Xiong Ba''s group of idiots to attack the mask with our own strength! "


    Half an hour, with his recovery ability and Ying Tianzong''s holy pill, is enough for him to recover to his prime.


    Unfortunately, there is always a gap between dreams and reality.


    Lu frowned with one hand and said, "It''s just that I have a worry, people in the devil world are as cunning as foxes, and they may not play their cards according to the routine.


    If they also launched an attack while the cannon was attacking, it would exceed the defense limit of the protective mask.


    Then, ten seconds at most, I''m afraid..."


    Before Lu finished his words, he saw that Xiong Ba led all the people in the Demon Realm to unleash the attack!


    boom.


    There was a loud bang.


    Click.


    Numerous cracks visible to the naked eye appeared on the mask.


    Shi Zhixuan frowned, and kicked Lu Yiyi to the ground, making a big hole.


    "Can you stop panting when you speak?


    Why don''t you just say we can last for ten seconds? "


    Shi Zhixuan roared angrily, only then did he see that where Lu was originally standing with one hand, his three feet collided with each other.


    Those are the feet of the elder Chuan Gong, Zi Lao, and Xiao Lu.


    "Slow kick! Damn it!"


    Xiaolu patted her shiny green bald head and said regretfully.


    "Cough cough, gaffe, gaffe."


    The elders Chuan Gong and Zi Lao made people withdraw their feet.


    Just now, I really couldn''t help it, it''s a sin.


    Watching this scene, all the disciples were deeply worried about Lu Yishou''s future.


    At this moment, an unprecedented explosion sounded.


    boom.


    The protective mask finally shattered in response.


    "kill!"


    Xiong Baye waved his hand fiercely, nearly 2,000 people from the demon world, and nearly 1,000 beasts on mounts, all flew towards the people of Yingtian Sect!


    At the same time, the attack of the three cannons has not stopped.


    Three shells fell to the ground with a bang.


    Suddenly, several palaces collapsed.


    Dozens of inner disciples of Yingtian Sect were also turned into fly ash during this bombardment.


    Everyone''s faces became ugly.


    Dozens of inner disciples were killed or injured at one time, which has never happened since Ying Tianzong became the number one sect in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    "End battle formation! Activate all attack formations! Kill!"


    The elder Chuan Gong shouted loudly.


    "Those three cannons must be dealt with! Leave them to me!


    Little green, help me! Let''s lurk in the past secretly, hurry up! "


    The disheveled Lu Yishou flew into the sky again, pulled Xiaolu up, and disappeared under the cover of everyone.


    at this time.


    Under a piece of rubble, it penetrated into an area two thousand feet deep underground. Gu Xuan, who was sitting cross-legged, finally opened his eyes!

 Chapter 3644

    hum!


    The moment Gu Xuan opened his eyes, there were actually two phantoms of divine swords hanging upside down in his eyes, and they trembled.


    The endless sword rhyme appeared in this underground space, circling like a storm, as if it wanted to blow the whole land away.


    Gu Xuan waved his hand lightly, and these storm-like Dao rhymes submerged into his body.


    The bright sword light lit up on Gu Xuan''s body, and then went out quickly.


    Soon, this space returned to its original state.


    And Gu Xuan''s realm has also been completely consolidated.


    Feeling the change in his own strength, he couldn''t help showing a smile.


    Both martial arts strength and physical strength have been greatly improved.


    The warriors who waited for the five kalpas and the great consummation realm were no longer his opponents.


    Even if he encounters the very top Five Tribulations Dzogchen, Gu Xuan is sure to retreat completely.


    If the opponent pushed him into a hurry, he would counterattack with all his strength, and at the cost of some money, he could kill the opponent with great confidence.


    It''s just that the cost will not be too small.


    Of course, Gu Xuan would not pay too much attention to this point.


    Because the price spent is usually his lifespan.


    With this promotion, his lifespan has once again been raised to four million years, which is the same as when he first entered the Three Tribulations Dzogchen Realm.


    You know, after Gu Xuan was promoted to the Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations, he experienced repeated battles and burned his life essence many times. If he said it, many people would be dumbfounded.


    No matter how rich the family is, it can''t make longevity like that!


    It''s a pity that for Gu Xuan, consuming life energy is often the most cost-effective choice he makes when he has no choice but to do so.


    Fortunately, the speed at which he raised his life essence was really fast.


    Four million years of life essence, which is already comparable to the average life essence of the six kalpas of Dzogchen.


    hum.


    Suddenly, there was another sound of sword cries.


    This time, the sound of the sword cry had nothing to do with Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze immediately fell on the Heaven Punishing Sword suspended in front of him.


    At this time, the Heaven Punishing Sword seemed to be darker than before, like a sword-shaped black hole that could swallow all the light in this world.


    In the surrounding space, all the rhymes that come within a ten-meter range of the Punishing Sword will be swallowed by it in an instant.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t care how the sword body of Zhutian Sword became.


    What he cared about was the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit.


    The reason why the Tianzhu Sword made a trembling sound was caused by the Tianzhu Sword Spirit.


    After a little exploration with the soul power left in the sword body of the Tianzhu Sword, Gu Xuan was sure that it was the Tianzhu Sword Spirit who was asking for help from him!


    The battle between the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit and the Forbidden Fairy seems to have reached its most intense stage.


    And the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit fell into a disadvantage!


    Gu Xuan felt slightly regretful.


    He didn''t have a good way to help Tianzhu Sword Spirit win.


    The entanglement between Tianzhu Sword Spirit and Forbidden Fairy Spirit is too deep.


    He just wanted to help, but it was difficult to intervene.


    The only thing he could do was to separate him from the Forbidden Fairy when the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit was defeated, so that he could retain some consciousness.


    By doing so, the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit can be preserved, but the Heaven Punishing Sword cannot be preserved.


    The taboo fairy spirit will replace the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit and become the black Heaven Punishing Sword in front of him, the new sword spirit.


    This is probably also the purpose of the taboo fairy.


    In doing so, although he became a sword spirit, at least he could not die and save his life.


    As soon as Gu Xuan thought about this, his eyes turned cold.


    If things really come to that point, then this taboo fairy, don''t even think about being the new black sword spirit of the Heaven-killing Sword, I will definitely let it taste the taste of regret.


    "The "Five Solutions to the Domineering Curse" I just obtained seems to be useful.


    Just use this taboo fairy to practice the art of cursing. "


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly.


    At the same time, he formed a magic seal with both hands, controlling the power of soul in the sword body of the Punishing Sword, and prepared to forcibly rescue the spirit of the Punishing Sword.


    But before he could take any action, a few words suddenly flashed in Gu Xuan''s mind: "Nine Yang Hua Yi Curse!"


    This curse is suitable for the current use.


    Once successful, the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit will definitely win!


    This curse is one of the most unique types in "Five Solutions to the Domineering Curse".


    Because no matter how you look at it, this curse doesn''t look like a curse.


    The so-called "nine suns" refers to nine kinds of beneficial energy.


    The so-called "unification" naturally refers to grouping these nine energies into one to strengthen oneself.


    If it is excerpted separately and changed to "Nine Yangs Returning to One Gong", or "Nine Yangs Transforming One Curse", saying that this is a method that can help people cultivate and make people stronger, I am afraid that not many people will understand it. Suspect.


    However, it is a curse.


    A curse that can greatly improve a person''s strength at the very beginning.


    But as long as it reaches a critical value, the true power of this curse will begin to be revealed.


    The energy of the original "Hua Yi" will be re-differentiated into nine paths in the cursed person''s body, raging in his body until he is cursed to death.


    "If one of the nine energies is the power of the soul, the cursed person will encounter a double attack from the body and the soul.


    That kind of taste, tsk tsk, I really want the forbidden fairy to taste it. "


    Gu Xuan licked his lips, and immediately recalled the formula of "Nine Suns into One Curse" in his mind.


    Among the "Five Solutions to the Domineering Curse", the difficulty of this curse definitely ranks in the top ten.


    In order to cast it successfully, the caster is often required to practice it at least ten thousand times before attempting to cast it on a Dzogchen-level powerhouse.


    Otherwise, you can''t curse others, and you are very likely to suffer backlash.


    Of course, backlash is not the scariest thing. The scariest thing is that once this curse technique fails, the nine energies injected into the enemy''s body may really become the enemy''s tonic.


    He obviously wanted to curse the enemy, but in the end, he actually took advantage of the enemy. This kind of thing is not very harmful, but extremely insulting.


    If conditions permit, Gu Xuan also wants to practice first.


    Unfortunately, there is no such condition now.


    He had to cast the "Nine Suns into One Curse" directly, and it succeeded once!


    For this point, Gu Xuan has strong confidence.


    After all, it didn''t take much to create a fairy-level sword technique from scratch.


    Now, it''s just a curse technique, and there are magic formulas to guide it, so how can it be difficult to defeat him?


    hum.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword made a trembling sound again.


    Its disadvantage in the battle with the taboo fairy is even more obvious, and it will probably be swallowed by the opponent in a few hours at most.


    Gu Xuan didn''t hesitate any longer, read the formula, and officially started to cast the "Nine Suns Transformation One Curse".


    Eight extremely pure ordinary energies and a piece of soul energy flew out from Gu Xuan''s body, circling and intertwining in front of him, like nine little dragons soaring in the sky and playing happily.


    This was supposed to be a beautiful scene, but as Gu Xuan continued to recite the formula, there were gusts of wind blowing around him.


    Even, within the body of Nine Daoes of Energy, the sound of howling ghosts and wolves came out.


    Vaguely, Gu Xuan clearly saw that there seemed to be a strange black net woven by nine energies that were continuously intertwined.


    "Sure enough, a curse is a curse. These energies, on the surface, are still beneficial energies. Once they enter the body, they can be easily absorbed, allowing the cursed person''s strength to be greatly increased in a short period of time.


    But in fact, every energy contains the power of curse, which is negative energy, which can only be harmful to people, and will never be beneficial to people. "


    Gu Xuan thought inwardly.


    "This curse technique is really harmful to the peace. If you don''t have the strength as a last resort, you can use it if you can."


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t mean to be merciful at all.


    Now is the time of last resort!


    "go!"


    Gu Xuan saw the right timing, nine energies flew forward, and submerged into the black Heaven Punishing Sword. Soon, they entered the bodies of the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit and the Forbidden Fairy Spirit, who were so entangled that they could no longer tell each other apart.

 Chapter 3645

    Gu Xuan didn''t care at all, whose body those nine energies entered.


    Because, this will not have any effect on the result.


    He is able to control the nine energies and carry out the "one transformation" ahead of time.


    If the nine energies enter the body of the taboo fairy, then he will immediately control the nine energies to "turn into one", and then turn them into nine again.


    The taboo fairy will not be given the opportunity to use the nine energies to become stronger.


    If the nine energies entered the body of the Heaven-Pending Sword Spirit, Gu Xuan would immediately stimulate them to "transform into one", increasing the strength of the Heaven-Pending Sword Spirit.


    Moreover, after "converting into one", the nine energies can only be relied on by oneself, and when the time is ripe, one will be transformed into nine again, exerting the effect of the curse.


    As for how long this opportunity will take, Gu Xuan speculates that it is possible for a few hours or decades or hundreds of years.


    But at most, it will not exceed a thousand years.


    The buffer period is long enough.


    It can be said that from the moment of using the "Nine Suns Transforming a Curse", Gu Xuan and Tianzhu Sword Spirit have already tilted the balance of victory.


    Of course, there is another situation, that is, the nine energies did not enter the body of the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit or the Taboo Fairy at the same time.


    Instead, they entered the bodies of the two separately.


    In this case, it is a little troublesome.


    However, the solution is also very simple.


    Gu Xuan carefully sensed his own nine energies, whose body it entered.


    The body of the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit is completely different from the body of the Forbidden Fairy.


    Soon, Gu Xuan confirmed that six of the energies entered the body of the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit.


    The other three paths entered the body of the taboo fairy.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "Luck, it''s really bad!


    It is clear that the nine energies are almost aimed at one point, lined up, and submerged into the entangled body of the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit and the Forbidden Faerie. "


    This can only show that the battle between the two is extremely fierce and changing rapidly.


    Gu Xuan moved towards the body of the Heavenly Punishing Sword, and released the soul sound transmission:


    "Sword Spirit of Punishing Heaven, the six energies that suddenly appeared in your body belong to me!


    Go grab it, grab the other three energies, ninety-nine will return to one, and you will be able to defeat the taboo fairy and devour it! "


    This soul transmission seems to be speaking to the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit.


    However, with the current entanglement between Tianzhu Sword Spirit and Taboo Fairy Spirit, it is not easy to distinguish each other.


    Gu Xuan''s soul sound transmission was naturally heard clearly by the taboo fairy.


    Suddenly, both of them became excited at the same time.


    Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit saw the hope of victory.


    As for the taboo fairy spirit, it saw the hope of speeding up the devouring of the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit.


    The longer the battle between it and the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit drags on, the greater the damage to it will be.


    In the end, even if he could successfully devour it and become the new Heaven Punishing Sword Sword Spirit, he would probably be restrained by Gu Xuan.


    The sword spirit that devoured others and was restrained by others, even if you want to know it with your knees, the end may not be very good.


    But now, as long as he grabs the six energies in Tianzhu Sword Spirit''s body, it will be boosted, become stronger, and quickly end the battle.


    Maybe, there is still energy left to escape from Gu Xuan immediately.


    Why not do it?


    Therefore, the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit and the Forbidden Immortal Spirit stopped focusing on devouring each other. Instead, they continuously released energy and drilled into the opponent''s body, trying to absorb several energies from the opponent''s body into their own.


    There is no suspense in this battle for energy.


    The disadvantage of Tianzhu Sword Spirit was already very obvious.


    Now, how could it be possible to overtake the opponent?


    The six energies in its body were snatched away one by one by the opponent.


    hum.


    hum.


    Every time one is snatched away, there will be the sound of sword cries, this is the wail of the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit, it is begging for help from Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan sighed helplessly.


    After all, the wisdom of the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit is still not high enough.


    If it were someone who was poor and afraid of saints, or Xiaoou Dashi, they would be able to guess what they were implying just based on what they said just now.


    Otherwise, knowing that the sound transmission of my soul would also be received by the taboo fairy, how could I say that?


    It is obviously impossible for a person at a disadvantage to snatch something from a strong person!


    So, what I said, I should think about it in reverse.


    It''s right to obediently let the other party take away the energy in your body.


    Fortunately, although the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit couldn''t understand Gu Xuan''s hint, it couldn''t change the result of the energy battle.


    In just a few breaths, the six energies in Tianzhu Sword Spirit''s body have been snatched away by the taboo fairy and absorbed into the body.


    Of course, although the Forbidden Fairy is only a broken leg, he is still very cautious in his actions. From the moment it grabbed the first ray of energy, it carefully studied it, and confirmed that it was indeed a buff energy. Once it was absorbed, it would increase its own strength, so it continued to grab it with confidence. other energy


    quantity.


    When all the nine energies were concentrated in its body, the taboo fairy became excited, and it couldn''t wait, so it wanted to start refining it.


    Once successful, its previous loss can be quickly replenished.


    Especially among the nine energies, the soul energy is the best, and it is not inferior to the quality of its soul power.


    If it can be refined thoroughly, whether it is strength or memory, it may be able to restore to a higher level.


    On the other hand, the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit already had despair in his heart.


    The nine energies that the master gave it to make a comeback were all occupied by the other party.


    The opponent was already stronger than it, so now, isn''t it stronger?


    It is dead!


    hum.


    Around the body of Tianzhu Sword, there was another sword cry, which was full of sadness.


    This seemed to be the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit, telling its last words.


    Gu Xuan frowned, speechless.


    This Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit, as a "domestic" sword spirit, is still a bit weak after all.


    For this alone, it is far inferior to the taboo fairy.


    That taboo fairy, on the verge of death, had to hold her back.


    Afterwards, he even seized the last chance to save his life temporarily by becoming the sword spirit of the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    Even if it was possible to be restrained by Gu Xuan, the master of the Heaven Punishing Sword, he would not hesitate.


    For it, there is probably nothing greater and more terrifying than death.


    At this moment, the taboo fairy, who was still yearning for great strength, planned to formally start refining the Nine Dao Energy!


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan was faster than him, launching the final blow!


    "Hua Yi!"


    As Gu Xuan activated the curse, the nine energies in the body of the taboo fairy quickly converged in one direction.


    Soon, they gathered into a ball.


    The taboo fairy also discovered the strangeness immediately.


    It sensed the breath of the power of the curse!


    Those nine energies are not beneficial energies at all, they are some kind of curse!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The energy gathered together turned into nine after a while, and ran around in its body.


    The nine energies at this time are completely different from the previous nine energies.


    If the previous nine energies were gentle rabbits, then the current nine energies have become ferocious dragons.


    They are all completely black, exuding a strange light, exuding the breath of curse power, and began to destroy everything in the body of the forbidden fairy!


    The Taboo Fairy hurriedly mobilized the energy in its body to suppress them, but unfortunately, the effect was extremely poor. Outside the body, the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit, who had regained consciousness, had already started a crazy counterattack.


    The Taboo Fairy was furious, how dare the defeated Sword Spirit of Punishing Heaven dare to take the initiative to attack?


    Just as it was going to teach it a lesson, but just distracted some of its attention, the nine energies in its body became more aggressive.


    In short, the current Taboo Fairy is completely in a state of internal and external troubles, taking care of one thing and losing another.


    Finally, fifteen minutes later, the last body of the Forbidden Fairy was also swallowed by the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit! Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit has won the final victory!

 Chapter 3646

    uzz buzz.


    The black Heaven Punishing Sword trembled with excitement.


    As the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit devoured the taboo fairy spirit, the body of the Heaven Punishing Sword was naturally controlled by the Heaven Punishing Sword again.


    "I won! I won! Scared me to death!


    I thought it was over! "


    The voice of the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit resounded.


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "Don''t you even look at who your master is? A taboo fairy just wants to devour you, it''s still a little tender.


    Seeing that you speak much more fluently, you must have devoured the taboo fairy, and your spiritual wisdom has also been greatly improved.


    I don¡¯t know, the strength has¡­¡±


    Before the ancient Xuan words could be finished, he was interrupted by an exclamation from the Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit.


    "Ah! Curse, those nine energies haven''t disappeared yet.


    They are attacking me! "


    Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit seemed startled.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Don''t be surprised, the nine energies should have been weakened a lot after the battle with the forbidden fairy.


    There should be no harm to you for the time being, so don''t be afraid. "


    Tianzhu Sword Spirit said suspiciously: "Being afraid is not so scary, it is this thing, after all, it can kill the taboo fairy, and one day, maybe it will kill me too.


    Boss, isn''t this your curse technique?


    Can''t you solve it? "


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    Isn''t that which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted?


    Hasn''t he learned the way to resolve the curse?


    Na Laoshizi''s "Five Explanations of the Domineering Curse" actually only has the first volume, and the first volume is all about teaching people how to use curses.


    Solution, there is none!


    "Ahem, if you tell me to suppress it, then suppress it, why is there so much nonsense!


    Keep the curse technique first, you are constantly fighting against it, which can be regarded as a kind of training. "


    Of course it was impossible for Gu Xuan to say that he would not resolve it, so he found another excuse.


    After hearing this, Tianzhu Sword Spirit immediately understood.


    It turned out that the boss wanted to temper it!


    understood!


    This is where the training begins!


    The Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit mobilized the energy in its body, and instantly suppressed the energy of the nine curses.


    In an instant, my mood changed a lot.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit controlled his body, so he wanted to fly into Gu Xuan''s hand.


    But after this attempt, there was another "ah", which shook the underground space and almost collapsed.


    "what happened again?"


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    I know that your spiritual intelligence has improved and you have become more human-like, but you are a quasi-celestial spirit, and you will be promoted to the existence of a fairy sooner or later. Can you change this habit of being surprised?


    "My body seems to have grown a hundred times heavier.


    I just controlled it and wanted to fly away, but it couldn''t fly at all.


    etc! Is this still my body?


    Why is it so dark?


    My peerless face is completely ruined, completely ruined, Boss, you have to be the master for me! "


    The voice of Meteor Sword Spirit was actually crying.


    Gu Xuan almost staggered and fell.


    Peerless appearance?


    You are just a sword, with a fart peerless face!


    The swords of the world are not bad, don''t they all look alike?


    Although it has become a little darker now, there are too many black swords in this world, so what''s the point?


    Besides, how can this be done?


    Could it be that I can still let the taboo fragments that have been integrated into the sword withdraw voluntarily?


    "Don''t make trouble, it will turn black when it turns black, at worst, find some paint another day and dye it back to your original color.


    Hurry up and try to control your body well, and you will feel that you have won a hundred times. If you take this as training, it will be fine.


    When you can control your body as freely as before, doesn''t that mean you are a hundred times stronger than before! "


    Gu Xuan comforted Tianzhu Sword Spirit.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword Spirit stopped making trouble, and began to try to control his body.


    As the spirit of a quasi-immortal weapon, his adaptability is still very strong. In just a quarter of an hour, he has become able to move freely again.


    Only, it''s always had a weird feel to it.


    It can''t be said to be strange, but suddenly, self-confidence seems to have exploded.


    I always feel that even if I face a real fairy weapon, I can fight the opponent evenly.


    Even defeating the opponent is not impossible.


    It didn''t have the nerve to speak out about this strange self-confidence, and Gu Xuan didn''t probe into its inner thoughts, otherwise, it would definitely speak out to attack it.


    "Confidence is a good thing, but too much confidence can become conceited!"


    At least, on the surface, this kind of thinking of Tian Zhu Sword Spirit is just conceited.


    No one would equate it with a fairy artifact.


    "Hahaha, I was worried that the taboo fragments would be integrated into the sword body and would affect you, but looking at it now, there is no such thing at all.


    Not only no, your strength should also be greatly improved.


    At least, owning an ordinary fairy sword is about 90% of its strength. "


    After observing the Tianzhu Sword for a while, Gu Xuan was very happy.


    Zhu Tianjian becoming stronger means that his strength has become stronger. To say that he is not happy is a lie.


    Unfortunately, this happiness did not last long.


    Soon, Gu Xuan put away the Tianzhu Sword, returned to the ground, and looked in the direction of Ying Tianzong.


    There was news that people from the demon world had entered Ying Tianzong, and he had already understood it clearly from the information sent by the Drilling Mouse King.


    The reason why I didn''t hurry back was because there was no need for that yet.


    Because among the people in the demon world who appeared in Yingtianzong, the strongest ones are just the twelve great consummations of the four kalpas.


    To deal with those twelve people, with Ying Tianzong''s strength at this time, it may be a little bit reluctant.


    However, it is by no means without the power to fight!


    As long as Ying Tianzong works together to defend against the enemy, even if they can''t win, they won''t be destroyed.


    As for the fall of disciples, this is unavoidable.


    War, after all, will kill people.


    He only hoped that the people of Yingtianzong could do their best to persevere in this bloodbath.


    As long as they survive this calamity, their future will be limitless!


    Of course, I thought so, but Gu Xuan still flew in the direction of Ying Tianzong unswervingly.


    Along the way, it was not peaceful. From time to time, people from the demon world could be seen attacking some small and medium-sized forces.


    These forces, I''m afraid they didn''t expect that the army of the demon world could spare some spare power to deal with these inconspicuous little characters.


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t the demon army concentrate its forces to deal with those giant-level forces?


    Therefore, the situation is almost one-sided.


    Wherever the people of the devil world went, those small and medium-sized forces were almost unable to resist and retreated steadily.


    When Gu Xuan saw it, he didn''t hesitate to strike, he just swung countless thousand-foot sword lights, and killed all the demons.


    Facing this sudden rescue, the group of desperate disciples of small and medium-sized forces were at a loss at first, and then cheered at the end.


    They are undoubtedly lucky.


    It''s a pity that more small and medium-sized forces, and even some large forces, are not lucky.


    Because the number of demon army is too much.


    Nominally, there is a thousand troops, but in fact, there are more than 30,000 ferocious beasts and captives who do not belong to the demon world, both openly and secretly, and they do not know where to find them!


    And among them, the weakest are all the strong ones in the realm of the Holy King!


    Putting it in Yingtianzong, it can also dominate the existence of one side.


    Isn''t it easy for them to gather a little bit to deal with some small and medium-sized forces?


    Among the people from the Demon Realm that Gu Xuan killed along the way, the strongest one was a person from the Demon Realm who appeared in a large-scale force with a Dzogchen powerhouse.


    That was a Dzogchen from the demon world, who almost wiped out that large force with his own power.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan passed by in time, and killed him with a sword casually.


    This made Gu Xuan''s expression involuntarily serious.


    That large-scale force barely deserves the word "large", its name has never been heard before, and it is located in a remote place.


    Just like that, the people from the Demon Realm were able to accurately send a Dzogchen from one calamity to come.


    The Demon Realm''s army obviously knew the Fentian Realm very well, and their actions were very planned.


    "Knowing that Yingtianzong has me, they only sent twelve Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations and a group of miscellaneous fish.


    This, I''m afraid it''s worth pondering?


    Their purpose is probably just to contain me. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    There are only two giant-level forces in the Burning Heaven Realm, and they are most worthy of the Demon Realm''s army.


    One is Ying Tianzong.


    The other is the Heavenly Dao camp. Since the people in the demon world only want to contain him, their real goal is naturally the Heavenly Dao camp!

 Chapter 3647

    "Let''s go to the Jiling Mountains to have a look first!"


    Gu Xuan secretly analyzed it, and felt that the significance of responding to Tianzong now does not seem to be great.


    He has a lot of supporters in Yingtianzong, unless a strong man from the demon world who has reached the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations comes in person, Yingtianzong should be safe.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan''s body turned into light and disappeared into the sky.


    The Jiling Mountain Range is where the base camp of the Heavenly Dao faction is located.


    Here, there are all kinds of tents everywhere, and there are crowds of people everywhere. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a sea of ??people.


    About seven days ago, the Heavenly Dao faction issued a summoning order, calling on warriors from all over the world to gather in the Jiling Mountain Range to jointly defend the army of the Demon Realm.


    Because of the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm, there are naturally a lot of responders.


    Countless casual cultivators and people from small and medium-sized forces, whoever can rush to the Jiling Mountain Range within seven days, are all happy to go.


    Leaning against a big tree is good for enjoying the shade. No matter from which angle you look at it, it is the best choice to seek refuge in the Heavenly Dao camp.


    There is no other reason, the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm has always had a very high reputation, and it is a model of wholeheartedly seeking the well-being of the living beings in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Fen Tianjie was able to get to where he is today, and he has the ability to resist the catastrophe of burning the world, and he is also responsible for it.


    This alone is enough to make most people in the Fentian Realm trust him.


    Naturally, the call of the Heavenly Dao camp was echoed everywhere.


    Up and down the mountain, the number of warriors will never be less than a million.


    Everyone tensed their nerves at this moment, staring in the direction of Zhongyuanyu.


    According to intelligence, the floating island of the Demon Realm appeared in the Zhongyuan Domain.


    And the army of the Demon Realm was divided into one by one, constantly attacking the major forces in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Even Ying Tianzong, the Ouyang family, the Li family of the Dansheng family, the Burning Sky City, and the Xingyue City of the Seven Star Region have all been attacked to varying degrees.


    It can be said that apart from the Suzaku Immortal Sect, few of the large and medium-sized forces can survive the attack of the demon world.


    The Heavenly Dao camp is even less likely to be an exception.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    A laugh that sounded extremely approachable suddenly resounded in the void.


    A space vortex appeared in the void.


    Whoosh.


    A huge warship sailed out of it.


    The billowing devilish energy enveloped the warship like a black cloud, covering the sky, causing all the warriors in the Burning Heaven Realm to feel a sense of heaviness involuntarily.


    Everyone was staring at the warship, and seemed to forget to breathe.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The harmless laughter of humans and animals continued to sound.


    This laughter came from an old man with a big belly and as fat as a Maitreya Buddha on the deck.


    He is the blood priest!


    Following the laughter of the blood priest, it continued to resound in the sky, and in the billowing devilish energy on the battleship, there were many figures.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    One after another, people from the demon world with golden arms and iron armor flew out of it.


    In an instant, the army formation was formed, majestic and morale high.


    There are so many people in the crowd, at first glance, there are as many as 5,000 people in the realm of the Holy King!


    From the ordinary Dzogchen to the three kalpa Dzogchen, there are no fewer than fifty people.


    There are none of the four great consummations.


    There is no need to have either.


    below.


    The complexions of the millions of warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm have all changed.


    Regardless of their large numbers, there are only a few twenty or thirty people who are either casual cultivators, or people from small and medium-sized forces, and those whose strength has reached the level of ordinary Dzogchen.


    There are only two people who have reached the state of Dzogchen in one kalpa.


    Only the number of warriors in the Realm of Saints is barely equal to the number of Saints in the Demon Realm.


    But in terms of quality, it is far from enough.


    For a moment, the faces of countless people from the Burning Heaven Realm became very ugly.


    The demon army, under the situation of fighting on all sides, can still send such a lineup to the Heavenly Dao camp.


    If they gather all their forces together, which force in this world can stop them?


    Fortunately, they didn''t choose to break through individually, but wanted to bloom in an all-round way.


    Otherwise, how can the forces in the Burning Heaven Realm have a chance to breathe?


    "Fen Tianjie, Heavenly Dao, I never expected that you would have the courage to gather so many fighters to compete with our Demon Realm army.


    Hahaha, this is wonderful, it saved me a lot of effort.


    Now, wash your neck and come out to die! "


    The voice of the blood priest was very peaceful, but the words in his mouth were like sharp knives, and the sound waves made people''s eardrums hurt.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "It makes no sense!"


    "The villains of the devil world, Lord Tiandao will definitely lead us and beat you to the ground!"


    The blood priest dared to despise the way of heaven, which made all the warriors who regarded the way of heaven as gods unhappy, and they all cursed the blood priest with righteous indignation.


    There was a smile on the corner of the blood priest''s mouth, but in this smile, there seemed to be a flash of cruelty for a moment.


    He pinched out a few finger formulas with one hand, and silently recited a few incantations.


    next second.


    bang bang bang.


    Among the millions of warriors in the Burning Heaven Realm, some people''s bodies exploded continuously, turning into blood mist that filled the sky.


    These people are all the ones who spoke rudely to the blood priest just now.


    In an instant, a total of 216 people, including an ordinary Dzogchen, fell on the spot.


    For a moment, the eyes of millions of warriors showed fear at the same time, and they were silent like cicadas, and no one dared to speak out.


    "stop!"


    A sound that exploded like thunder suddenly sounded.


    Upon hearing this voice, the eyes of all the warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm showed joy.


    This voice is exactly the voice of the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Under the leadership of the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm, a total of three thousand holy monarchs and a dozen Dzogchens flew into the sky and confronted the blood priest from afar.


    Although such a lineup is still inferior to the Demon Realm army, in the eyes of the Burning Heaven Realm warriors, the gap between them and the Demon Realm Army has been infinitely narrowed.


    At least for now, if there is a fight, the outcome will be a 50-50 split.


    Of course, such an idea is based on the premise that the blood priest is regarded as the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas.


    "The Devil Realm is indeed a great world. To deal with a small world like the Fentian Realm, which doesn''t even have the Four Great Perfections, it is really admirable to send more than one Five Great Perfection!"


    Fen Tianjie stared at the blood priest and said coldly.


    Hearing this, all the warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm changed their expressions again.


    They only thought that this blood priest was a top-notch Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas.


    Who would have expected that he would be a Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations?


    This is simply not giving the Burning Heaven Realm a way out!


    It is agreed, even if it is a catastrophe, there is still a glimmer of life?


    The blood priest was not angry at all.


    What qualifications does a dying person have to make him angry?


    "My demon world is indeed a vast world.


    So, what qualifications do you have to talk to me when you lose power in this small world?


    All people in the demon world, follow my orders and start killing! "


    The blood priest didn''t want to waste any more time.


    The faster the death of the Burning Heaven Realm, the greater the effect on disintegrating the morale of the people in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    The meaning of the Heavenly Dao of Burning Heaven Realm is nothing more than that.


    If he had to talk to people from the Burning Heaven Realm, the blood priest had only one candidate in his mind, and that was the suzerain of Yingtian Sect, Gu Xuan.


    However, that has to be after solving the Heavenly Dao camp.


    "Follow orders! Kill!"


    Thirty or so Demon Realm Dzogchen, each leading a Demon Realm team, a total of 3,000 people, formed a battle formation one after another, and fell from the sky.


    hum.


    The void oscillates.


    One after another, either offensive or defensive formations were activated by the warriors of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    They have been in the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range for so long, and it is impossible to do nothing. They have already arranged some formations, and the army of the demon world will come to catch them by surprise.


    Rumble.


    All of a sudden, there were explosions everywhere.


    air.


    The remaining twenty or so Demon Realm Dzogchen led the remaining 2,000 people from the Demon Realm, and rushed straight to the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    "Use the geographical advantages to divide the battlefield.


    Introduce people from the demon world into the formation.


    If one is not left, kill! "


    Fen Tianjie gave an order.


    Behind him, a martial artist in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations stood up, the flag in his hand was waving, and a ray of light shot up into the sky.


    call out.


    The ray of light exploded among the two thousand people from the demon world who rushed forward, and with a bang, it shattered the space.


    A few invisible giant nets suddenly drilled out of the broken space, more or less covering a group of people from the demon world, and pulling them in all directions together with that space.


    In an instant, the army of two thousand demons had been pulled into the Jiling Mountain Range, into the killing formations one after another. In the sky, only Fen Tianjie, Tiandao and Blood Priest were left, facing each other far away!

 Chapter 3648

    "kill!"


    "die!"


    "Eat me with an axe!"


    boom!


    boom.


    The entire Jiling Mountain Range has completely turned into a battlefield.


    The sounds of shouting, beating, and killing, collisions, and explosions sounded one after another.


    The breath of blood soon permeated the entire mountain range.


    Every moment, there is a new life, and it has come to an end.


    And those who fell were mostly warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Especially the millions of warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm gathered from all directions, their strengths are inherently uneven, and some of them even have extremely low realms.


    Their original goal was to come to the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range and be protected by the Heavenly Dao camp.


    Unfortunately, things backfired.


    When the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range became a battlefield, any aftermath of the battle could easily take away their lives.


    In just one minute, more than 100,000 of the millions of warriors in the Burning Heaven Realm had fallen.


    Blood has already stained the earth red.


    The warriors from the Heavenly Dao faction fought against the 2,000 demon army, but because of the advantage of fighting at home and the blessing of many formations, the situation was temporarily stabilized.


    In one minute, the number of casualties on both sides was less than a hundred, which was considered evenly matched.


    But this situation will never last long.


    Whether it is the formation or the advantage of home games, it will gradually weaken with the passage of time.


    With the addition of another 3,000 Demon Realm troops, the battle with the millions of Burning Heaven Realm warriors turned into a completely one-sided situation.


    It won''t be long before the 3,000 demon army will be free to join in the battle to encircle and suppress the fighters from the Heavenly Dao faction.


    The failure of the Heavenly Dao camp seems to be only a matter of time.


    Of course, neither the 5,000 demon army nor the 3,000 warriors from the Heavenly Dao faction are the key to leading the battle in the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range.


    The people who can influence the direction of the battle are the masterminds of both sides, Burning Heaven Realm, Heavenly Dao, and the Blood Priest!


    The two have been in the sky, confronting each other for ten minutes.


    Of course, this so-called confrontation is only in the eyes of others.


    For the blood priest, he was just looking at an ant with playful eyes from beginning to end.


    An ant that can be easily crushed to death with two fingers at any time!


    For the Burning Heaven Realm to produce an ancient mystery, it is already against the sky.


    And even Gu Xuan can only fight against the strong ones who are in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    Even though he killed Bei Gongling, he probably achieved the result only by relying on countless helpers and tricks.


    And he, the blood priest, was stronger than Bei Gongling.


    To kill Gu Xuan, it took a little bit of effort, it was a sure thing.


    The Fentianjie Tiandao in front of him, despite his reputation as a heavenly dao, is just an ordinary warrior now, and his strength is probably weaker than Gu Xuan''s.


    The Blood Priest was confident that he would take no more than three moves to kill him.


    Moreover, it was still under the circumstances that he did not use his full strength.


    How different is such an enemy from an ant?


    However, the blood priest was very puzzled, even though he didn''t release his aura, he didn''t hide his aura from the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm. How could an ant in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations be able to confront him for so long?


    And it seems that there is no pressure at all.


    This doesn''t make sense!


    The blood priest didn''t think too much about it, so what if the Heavenly Dao of Burning Heaven Realm looked calm?


    Everything will fall apart the moment he makes a move.


    "Fen Tianjie Heavenly Dao, accept your fate."


    The blood priest stepped forward, like a flash of lightning, and like teleportation, he appeared in front of the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    The index finger of his right hand, like the sharpest magic weapon in the world, pierced through the space and poked at the forehead of the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    This finger is approaching the extreme, and it is also extremely strong. It seems that it only points to one place, but in fact, it covers all the big acupoints on the whole body of Fen Tianjie and Tiandao.


    No matter which direction Fen Tianjie hides in, it is impossible to escape.


    In the end, there is only one way to fall!


    call out.


    Seeing that that finger was about to kill Fen Tianjie and Tiandao, a sneer appeared on the corner of Fen Tianjie''s mouth.


    "It is undeniable that the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations is indeed very strong.


    However, I am afraid that you still lack some imagination when it comes to the Great Consummation of the Four Tribulations in the Burning Heaven Realm. "


    Burning Tianjie Tiandao raised his right hand, and at the same time stretched out his right index finger, meeting the index finger of the blood priest.


    His finger was even more mysterious, it was some kind of acupressure method that was profound to the extreme, and it was also extraordinary to the extreme.


    boom.


    The index fingers of the two collided together, and there was a loud noise.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    The huge counter-shock force made the two of them retreat at the same time.


    The difference is that the Blood Priest only took three steps back, while Fen Tianjie took six steps back.


    "How can it be?"


    Even though the blood priest had the slightest upper hand, his face couldn''t help changing, as if he couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    A martial artist in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations was able to fight with him, and he was not injured at all, just a few steps back?


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"


    The blood priest formed a magic seal with both hands, and directly cast a killer move that was ten times stronger than the one finger just now!


    "Eighteen Purgatory, Blood Chain Death Curse!"


    Hush.


    Phantoms of chains one after another emerged in the void, as if they had emerged from the 18th floor of purgatory, full of danger and death.


    These chains hovered in the void, as if they wanted to bind the whole world.


    But soon, they tightened amidst a rushing sound, and without warning, they appeared around the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm, circling like a storm, trying to restrain them.


    "As expected of the Blood Priest, one of the top ten priests of the Eternal Demon Race, the power of such spells is indeed powerful.


    Unfortunately, it is not enough to kill me after all! "


    Fen Tianjie and Tiandao sneered again, and waved his hands again and again, and endless power of order unexpectedly emerged from his body.


    And the power of order turned into the sword of order, held in his hand.


    "The sky is controllable, the earth is controllable, and the order of the heaven and earth can be controlled by me!


    The sword of order, help me correct the order, and return the sky to a clear sky! "


    Fen Tianjie Tiandao swung the sword of order and slashed out with one strike!


    bang bang bang.


    The chains that almost turned into a storm were all cut to pieces by the sword of order!


    The sky regained its calm.


    The chains that seemed to fly out of purgatory just now seemed to have never appeared before.


    The blood priest couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Condensing the sword of order? This should be the ability of the clone of order?


    But he has long since ceased to control a realm, so how can he use means that belong to the order of a realm? "


    It stands to reason that from the moment Fen Tianjie lost his control over Fen Tianjie and became an ordinary warrior, he should have lost this ability to control order, right?


    But why can he still use the power of order?


    Holding the sword of order in his hand, Fen Tianjie just smiled coldly and didn''t reply.


    He had indeed lost control of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    He did lose his order clone.


    It is true that he cannot control the order of Burning Heaven Realm.


    But here, it''s not just the Burning Heaven Realm!


    Here is still the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range!


    And now, in a sense, he is the Heavenly Dao of the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range!


    It''s just that these things are related to his secrets, and it is impossible for him to tell the blood priest.


    As everyone knows, the battle between the two has already fallen into the eyes of a third party.


    "Sword of Order?"


    While flying, Gu Xuan kept in touch with the Drilling Mouse King through the sound transmission talisman.


    And the Gopher King, at this moment, almost mobilized all the Gophers around the Jiling Mountain Range to pay attention to the void, the battle between the Burning Heaven Realm and the Blood Priest.


    The Jiling Mountain Range, as the headquarters of the Heavenly Dao faction, how could Gu Xuan not focus on it?


    The gophers here, both in quality and quantity, are beyond the reach of other places that need to be monitored.


    Unfortunately, even so, it is still impossible to watch the battle between the two powerful men, the Blood Priest and the Burning Heaven Realm.


    All the gophers unite and have poor perception, and can only perceive sporadic combat situations.


    However, these sporadic information are already extremely useful to Gu Xuan.


    "The sword of order? Burning the heavens and the way of heaven, can you actually condense the sword of order?


    There must be something hidden in the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range.


    Moreover, the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm called for millions of warriors to gather in the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range, not really for the purpose of defending against the people of the Demon Realm.


    He, is this group of people used as cannon fodder to delay time?


    Or is there another ulterior purpose? "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, based on the information collected by the gophers, he analyzed everything about the Heavenly Dao camp.


    Above the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range. A trace of murderous intent flashed in the blood priest''s eyes, and he finally paid attention to the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm!

 Chapter 3649

    "I admit, I still underestimated you after all.


    That being the case, then I will deal with you as I would treat a strong person of the same level! "


    For the first time, the blood priest''s aura that belonged to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations finally broke out for the first time.


    As soon as this aura came out, all the fighting warriors of the Burning Heaven Realm inside and outside the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range felt their hearts tremble, and they couldn''t help but look towards the sky.


    It was this hope that led to the downfall of countless warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm.


    The people in the demon world became excited.


    Lord Blood Priest broke out completely, and he planned to make a serious move.


    With him making a move, the victory of the Demon Army would be within reach?


    In the sky.


    That terrifying aura, mighty and mighty, was like the water of a rushing river and sea, pressing towards the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Fen Tianjie Tiandao only felt his shoulders sink slightly, as if he was carrying a weight of ten thousand catties, and even the surrounding air became somewhat stagnant.


    "The momentum of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations is really extraordinary.


    That being the case, this time, it seems that I also need to be more serious. "


    A ray of light flashed in Fen Tianjie''s eyes.


    At this moment, his body seemed to be integrated with this world.


    His figure, vaguely, seemed to become unreal, as if it might dissipate at any time, and it might turn into wind, cloud, or fog at any time, without a trace.


    But this world seems to have life, breath, and body.


    All the people in this world seem to be in this new life.


    This kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling made the blood priest''s eyes show a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    "What the hell does this happen?


    Between the world of the Jiling Mountain Range and the Heavenly Dao of the Fentian Realm, this feeling of harmony is unheard of? "


    When warriors have cultivated to a certain level, there are generally two ways to use the power of heaven and earth to fight.


    One is to control the world, temporarily become the "master" of one side of the world, and forcibly "borrow" the power of the world.


    One is to integrate oneself into one side of the world, to the point of not being separated from each other, then every move of this person can naturally attract the power of the world.


    If the enemy attacks this person, it is equivalent to attacking that side of the world.


    Between the Burnable Heaven Realm and the Heavenly Dao of the Extreme Spirit Mountains, it gives people the feeling that it is definitely not one of these two situations.


    It''s the third type, the situation where it''s unclear and the way is unclear.


    It''s not so much that the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm merged into this world, it''s better to say that the life forms of the two have been exchanged.


    In other words, it is more appropriate that this side of heaven and earth has merged into the body of the Heavenly Dao of Fen Tianjie.


    The blood priest already felt that no matter how his aura pressed against the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm, what was pressed was a cloud of air.


    No matter how powerful the aura is, as long as it is not a substantive attack, it seems to be useless in front of the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    "Forget it, you really don''t need to think about it, there are a lot of mystifying things in this world.


    In the face of absolute strength, all pretense and hypocrisy are false! "


    The blood priest roared, forming extremely complicated spells with his hands, and even uttered incantations that no one could understand.


    When the incantation sounded, the heaven and the earth seemed to be mourning.


    "Death curse method, extremely evil three-headed dog!"


    hum.


    The sky trembled violently, and the space also twisted violently.


    Countless blood-colored mantras flew into the void from the mouth of the blood priest, and condensed together.


    In an instant, a Dharma image as high as a thousand feet appeared in the void.


    That dharma form is the "Evil Three-Headed Dog". According to legend, it is a terrifying beast from the nether purgatory. It specializes in feeding on the malice of living beings. It is extremely powerful and possesses the power to exterminate a large and medium-sized world.


    What appeared now, although it was only a dharma form, was still extremely powerful. The breath alone would probably scare any Dzogchen of the four kalpas with a little weak will.


    The vicious three-headed dog Faxiang barked wildly, and bit at the Heavenly Dao of the Fentian Realm, intending to tear him and this world apart completely.


    Fen Tianjie squinted his eyes, and a brilliant light flashed across the sword of order in his hand.


    In the next second, the shape changed.


    The sword of order turned into a Zen stick.


    "Order Zen staff, help me!"


    Fen Tianjie Tiandao raised the order Zen staff high, and suddenly lowered the pestle.


    when.


    With the landing point as the center, circle after circle of energy rippled away.


    These energies are all forces of order.


    It seems to be correcting everything in this world, and it wants to correct everything in this world to the way it was before, without the evil three-headed dog and without the blood priest.


    Time seems to have stopped at this moment.


    The extremely evil three-headed dog, with its huge figure, stopped at a position less than ten feet away from the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    It tried its best to struggle and bite, but all its actions became extremely slow.


    Only the angry sobs in his mouth continued, and it seemed that he was not affected.


    But just relying on this angry, threatening whimper, naturally it can''t hurt anyone.


    "What a powerful power of order! What a powerful way of order!"


    The blood priest''s cold eyes fell directly on the face of Fen Tianjie Tiandao.


    "This way of order, even when you are the way of heaven, the strength of the way of order given to you by the plane is probably far inferior.


    It seems that you have used some method to snatch the power of order belonging to the three thousand world planes from the plane!


    This is a violation of the rules!


    You should be killed! "


    Step by step, the blood priest walked towards the vicious three-headed dog.


    With every step, there was a sound of thunder.


    Every step made the body of the evil three-headed dog dharma tremble, and also made the order Zen staff emit a slight trembling sound.


    The way of order in Burning Heaven Realm is indeed strong.


    But no matter how strong it is, after all, it is obtained by him through improper means, and it may have more than one weakness.


    And the biggest weakness is that it cannot "correct" sound waves!


    Otherwise, the whimpering sound of the vile three-headed dog shouldn''t have been so clear and smooth, without being affected at all.


    Now that he saw such a breakthrough, how could the blood priest not target it?


    The blood priest continued to walk towards the extremely evil three-headed dog, and with every step, there was still the sound of thunder.


    Moreover, the sound of thunder is getting louder and louder.


    Finally, when he walked up to the head of the extremely evil three-headed dog, there was a thunderous sound that resounded through the heavens like the world exploded, and suddenly exploded.


    A circle of sound waves rippled away.


    Where the sound waves arrived, all the energy ripples produced by the Zen Staff of Order were canceled out and flattened.


    The body of the vicious three-headed dog returned to action in an instant.


    puff.


    A mouthful of blood was finally spat out from the mouth of Fen Tianjie.


    "Has it finally been seen through?


    The Great Perfection of the Five Kalpas is, after all, the Great Perfection of the Five Kalpas.


    Even if I use this taboo method, I am still no match for you! "


    Fen Tianjie''s expression was extremely solemn, and he backed away while speaking.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    He took three steps back before stabilizing his figure.


    At this time, the attack of the hell three-headed dog struck again.


    But this time, Fen Tianjie didn''t have time to stop him. He had just raised his Zen staff, ready to release the attack, but a dog''s mouth had already bit the Zen staff.


    "My Zen staff!"


    Fen Tianjie tried his best to break free, but it was of no avail.


    At this moment, a dog''s paw, which was much bigger than Fen Tianjie''s body, grabbed his body fiercely.


    Chi.


    The body of Fen Tianjie Tiandao was torn apart.


    boom.


    The Zen staff that was bitten by the vicious three-headed dog also exploded.


    The power of this explosion swallowed up the vicious three-headed dog Dharma Xiang and the blood priest.


    But soon, the blood priest escaped from the explosion.


    "Damn it, I fought back when I was dying, and my evil three-headed dog figure was destroyed.


    That Burning Heaven Realm, Heavenly Dao, died so abominably! "


    The blood priest wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    He was injured by the explosive power of the Zen stick of order.


    Hoo hoo.


    Suddenly, the entire Jiling Mountain Range was filled with howls of wind.


    A heavy rain fell for no reason, as if even the sky was crying.


    At this moment, the flowers, plants and trees in the entire Jiling Mountains also lost their brilliance and withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    All the people in the Heavenly Dao camp, no matter whether they saw the battle or not, felt their hearts sink at this moment, and endless sadness rose up.


    Almost instantly, all the living members of the Heavenly Dao camp burst into tears.


    They are extremely sensitive to the life and death of the Heavenly Dao in the Burning Heaven Realm. "Master Tiandao, has fallen..."

 Chapter 3650

    "Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm, is he actually dead?"


    Gu Xuan''s figure suddenly stopped in the sky.


    He already knew the news of the fall of the Heavenly Dao in the Burning Heaven Realm from the message sent by the King of Drilling Mouse.


    However, to him, this was really unbelievable.


    It is a fact that there is no one in the Burning Heaven Realm who has attained the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    It is also a fact that the Heavenly Dao of Burning Heaven Realm will not be the opponent of the blood priest.


    Gu Xuan had indeed thought about the fact that the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm would fall into the hands of the people of the Demon Realm.


    But Gu Xuan never thought that he would fall so quickly.


    Still fell in his old lair, the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range?


    This kind of thing gave Gu Xuan an unreal feeling.


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, Fen Tianjie''s Heavenly Dao has always been synonymous with scheming and calculating, and he is an old fox through and through.


    "Such a person shouldn''t just fall like this.


    Did he really fall? Or fake fall? "


    Gu Xuan frowned even more tightly.


    He looked in the direction of the Jiling Mountain Range, and his eyes seemed to see the situation there clearly through many obstacles.


    At this moment, he no longer knew whether he should go to the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range or not.


    After all, once the Heavenly Dao of Fen Tianjie died, the destruction of that day''s Dao camp would only happen overnight.


    Even if he rushed over as fast as he could, he might only see a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, as well as people from the demon world covered in blood.


    As for the people from the Fentian Realm, I''m afraid I won''t see any standing ones again.


    Even a complete one may not be seen.


    In fact, it is true.


    With the fall of the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm, whether it was people from the Heavenly Dao faction or the hundreds of thousands of warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm who sought refuge in the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range, the last line of defense in their hearts collapsed at the same time.


    However, the performance of the two sides can be said to be completely opposite.


    People in the Heavenly Dao camp are all red-eyed at this moment. They don''t want to survive, they just want to use their own lives to exchange the lives of people from the Demon Realm.


    All kinds of methods of burning life essence and blood essence were used by them.


    For a while, it really caused great damage to the demon army.


    As for the remaining hundreds of thousands of warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm, they came to the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range because of the fame of the Burning Heaven Realm. Although they couldn''t be said to be scattered, they couldn''t be united.


    Once Tiandao died, they were completely in chaos, and more than half of them lost their fighting spirit.


    Even, many of them wanted to escape from the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range.


    There are less than half of the people who have fighting spirit, and they are also powerless.


    In short, the general trend is gone.


    The Extreme Spirit Mountain Range has completely turned into a Shura field.


    And this Shura field, even the air, seemed to be slowly turning red.


    The blood priest stood in the sky, condescending, like a demon god who ruled over everything, looked at the Shura field below, patted his belly, and laughed.


    "Fen Tianjie''s way of heaven is dead, I want to see, Fen Tianjie, who dares to be my enemy? Hahaha..."


    The voice of the blood priest turned into rolling sound waves and scattered away.


    That rampant laughter, at this moment, became the nightmare of countless people from the Burning Heaven Realm.


    From this moment, the news of Fen Tianjie''s death in battle spread like snowflakes to every corner of Fen Tianjie.


    Countless warriors wept bitterly, countless warriors were distraught, thinking that the Burning Heaven Realm was about to end.


    Of course, there are still a large number of warriors who started to scold Ying Tianzong and Gu Xuan angrily.


    As for the reason, of course it was because the Dao of Heaven had fallen, but Gu Xuan did not die. Although there may not be a logical relationship in it, in short, it is right to scold Gu Xuan!


    "Strange, why do I suddenly have the desire to sneeze?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly showed suspicion.


    This feeling is so strange.


    I always feel that someone is scolding me.


    But now is the time when the Heavenly Dao has fallen. Shouldn''t all the members of the Burning Heaven Realm scold the Demon Realm together?


    How could someone scold themselves?


    "Don''t worry too much, with my reputation, who would scold me for nothing?


    Besides, I am the mainstay against the demon world, and it is too late for everyone to thank me! "


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    Obviously, he didn''t have a correct understanding of his own reputation.


    "Next, let''s respond to Tianzong."


    Gu Xuan changed direction and flew towards Ying Tianzong.


    There is really no need to go to the current Jiling Mountain Range.


    The Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm may have really fallen.


    Otherwise, it would not be possible to let so many people from the Heavenly Dao faction, as well as tens of thousands of warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm, all fall in the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range.


    Fen Tianjie Tiandao is a person who attaches great importance to reputation and face. If he does not die, his image will completely collapse.


    Moreover, all his subordinates were dead, so he became a bare commander.


    Whether it''s a collapse of image, or becoming a lonely family, I''m afraid it''s not something he can accept.


    He might have been planning something before.


    But those plans, in the face of absolute strength, are just some vain ideas.


    Who would have expected that in this great catastrophe of burning the heavens and destroying the world, the demon world would actually send out a strong man of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, and there would be more than one?


    No matter how scheming Fen Tianjie''s Heavenly Dao is, he probably won''t be able to make such a move.


    From this point of view, although his fall was unexpected, it was also reasonable.


    "People from the Burning Heaven Realm will not die in vain."


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, the rampant laughter of the blood priest just now sounded again.


    That blood priest really didn''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth, he had suffered a great loss under his hands, yet he dared to be so arrogant!


    Even Fen Tianjie, who dares to be his enemy, can say such big words.


    "Blood priest, blood priest, I''m afraid you don''t have a correct understanding of yourself."


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "However, besides the blood priest, there should be at least one of the Five Tribulations in the Demon Realm.


    Where is that person? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Unfortunately, this question is destined not to be answered by just thinking about it.


    In Gu Xuan''s bosom, the sound transmission talisman continued to shine brightly.


    The Drilling Mouse King was still passing on information to Gu Xuan about the battle situation in various parts of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    All of this information was collected by the Drillers and summarized to the Driller King.


    And the Drilling Mouse King, after refining it, reported the important information to Gu Xuan in time.


    Based on these information, Gu Xuan judged the situation in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    It has to be said that the situation is very serious.


    The number of powerhouses dispatched by the Demon Realm is a bit exaggerated.


    Regardless of the strength of Ying Tianzong''s enemy and us, there is a huge disparity in comparison on the surface.


    However, compared with other giants and large forces in the Burning Heaven Realm, Ying Tianzong''s current situation is actually quite good.


    At least, relying on Shi Zhixuan, and the many formation restrictions left in advance, he fought back and forth with people from the Demon Realm.


    Although there were many wounded, there were fewer fallen disciples than the fallen people from the Demon Realm.


    This is also easy to understand.


    Ying Tianzong controlled the alchemy domain, and in the alchemy domain, there were so many alchemists, even alchemists were not in the minority.


    As long as they are there, the disciples of Yingtian Sect, as long as they don''t die on the spot, as long as they are left with one breath, there is basically no danger of their lives.


    The situation is similar, and there is the Li family of the Dansheng family.


    The number of Dan Emperors of the Li family is not much inferior to that of Dan Yu.


    But the number of people who fell from the Li family was already double that of Ying Tianzong.


    This is also impossible.


    More than a thousand people were sent by the Demon Realm to the Li family.


    The leaders are three strong men who are in the Dzogchen realm of the Four Tribulations.


    However, the number of Dzogchen people in the Li family was still a little less after all, and there were no more than fifteen people, so the pressure was extremely great.


    As the head of the Li family, Li Yuanhao is just a Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations.


    Fortunately, he is Gu Xuan''s apprentice, he has obtained some of Gu Xuan''s true biography, plus he has a lot of holy pills, and with the help of the location, he can fight against a strong man in the demon world who has reached the state of great perfection in the four kalpas. They are evenly matched.


    As for the other two Great Consummations of the Four Tribulations in the Demon Realm, they were blocked by the Blood Ancestor who had been lurking in the Li family.


    Since Blood Ancestor devoured Gu Xuan''s clone, half of the energy of Blood Sea No. 1, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he is already a genuine Four Tribulations Dzogchen.


    With one against two, he also restrained several Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations, and he was still able to do a job with ease.


    "Although it is impossible to win quickly, at least there is a chance of victory."


    Gu Xuan looked in the direction of the Li family, his eyes seemed to have penetrated through many obstacles, and he could see the battle there clearly.


    "Li Yuanhao and the blood ancestor did a good job."


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan didn''t know that the Blood Ancestor at this time was in unspeakable suffering! Just above his head, there are two hidden Demon Race Dzogchen, who have been watching!

 Chapter 3651

    The Dansheng family, the Li family.


    A battle with the demon army has lasted for two full hours.


    With the strength of the whole family, the Li family can only barely block the attack of the demon army.


    But to be able to achieve this level, compared with some other forces, it is already extremely remarkable.


    boom.


    An explosion sounded.


    Once again, the Blood Ancestor killed a strong Demon Race who was in the Three Tribulations Dzogchen Realm.


    But he was also cut off by a demon who had completed the Four Tribulations and had his left arm spit out a mouthful of blood. He seemed very weak.


    This made the two Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations and the other two Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations who were fighting against him very excited, and immediately stepped up their offensive, trying to take advantage of the situation to kill the Blood Ancestor.


    They didn''t know that whether it was breaking off the left arm or vomiting blood, it was just a disguise of the Blood Ancestor.


    "Hmph! If it weren''t for the fact that the two people hiding in the void above their heads would also join the battle, why would the Blood Patriarch pretend to be so embarrassed?"


    The blood ancestor felt a little aggrieved.


    Just now, when he had the upper hand, he actually had the opportunity to kill a demon from the Four Tribulations Dzogchen.


    But when he was about to kill the killer, he suddenly felt two flashes of murderous intent above his head.


    He immediately realized that there were hidden demons hiding in the Four Tribulations of Dzogchen.


    Those two people, hiding in the dark, are not only the backhands of the people in the demon world, but also to guard against the possible backhands of the Li family.


    But the Li family has almost run out of cards so far, so where is there any back hand?


    Once the two hidden demons of the Four Tribulations make their move, the situation of the Li family will take a turn for the worse.


    Therefore, the Blood Ancestor gave up even the chance to kill a demon who had completed the Four Tribulations.


    Otherwise, killing one and bringing two would be too much for him.


    Fortunately, in the eyes of the two hidden demons of the Four Trials of Dzogchen, it seems that the ordinary companions of the second and third kalpas of Dzogchen are simply a group of consumables.


    Only then did the Blood Ancestor dare to be bold enough to kill three Demon Race Dzogchen for the Second Kalpa and two Dzogchen for the Three Kalpa in a row.


    And every time after the tooth-beating ceremony, he would deliberately show his "openness", get kicked, vomit some blood, and suffer some injuries.


    Now, it has developed to "broken arm".


    This is undoubtedly a huge "shame" for the Blood Ancestor, who has always paid great attention to his image in front of the Li family.


    But, it doesn''t matter.


    The more he showed weakness, the less likely he would be to strike those two demons who had attained the Four Great Tribulations above his head.


    Otherwise, they have been hidden for so long and lose their meaning.


    Of course, it is impossible to show weakness forever. The ultimate goal of the Blood Ancestor is to find a suitable opportunity, wait for the opportunity to attack, and kill the two hidden demons above the head in one fell swoop.


    At that time, he will be able to act unscrupulously to completely solve the current crisis of the Li family.


    "Maybe, the Li family under my leadership will be the first giant-level force to defeat the demon army!


    hey-hey! Faster than Ying Tianzong! Just thinking about it makes me a little excited! "


    The Blood Ancestor has never been exposed, he is not afraid of physical attack cards, his body turned into a blood-colored horse, dashing left and right, constantly avoiding the attacks of the four people in front of him.


    It''s a pity that under the circumstances that the hole cards need to be hidden, such evasion cannot last for a long time after all.


    Only half a quarter of an hour later, the blood ancestor was forced into an inescapable encirclement by four enemies.


    The blood ancestor narrowed his eyes.


    Such an inescapable situation was actually brought about under his intentional or unintentional guidance.


    He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time!


    "Haha, die!"


    The two demons completed the Four Tribulations, roaring at the same time, one wielding a magic spear, the other wielding a pair of iron arms, displaying the strongest lore move.


    For a moment, the sky was full of gun shadows, and the sky was full of fist shadows, all falling towards the Blood Ancestor.


    Those two Demon Races had completed the Three Tribulations, and they also performed their killing moves, and they blasted at the Blood Ancestor at the same time.


    Around the Blood Ancestor''s body, the space has been shattered heavily.


    boom.


    There was an explosion.


    The blood ancestor was completely swallowed by the power of the explosion.


    "It''s finally dead."


    The four strong demons who besieged the blood ancestor all smiled.


    But soon, their smiles froze.


    "It''s still not dead?"


    The four of them exclaimed at the same time.


    I saw the Blood Ancestor covered in blood, leaving only the upper body and half of the head, rushing out from the power of the explosion that had not dissipated.


    At this moment, the blood ancestor showed his strongest acting skills so far in his life.


    "No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!


    I want to run away, I must run away..."


    The Blood Ancestor looked desperate, but he was unwilling to be killed just like that. He panicked and flew towards the top of his head with a whoosh.


    This direction is naturally the direction where the two demons lurking in the sky are located.


    Of course, no one cares about this.


    Everyone thought that it was just a coincidence that the Blood Ancestor flew there.


    "Want to escape? It''s just a dream!"


    A demon who participated in the siege of the blood ancestor smiled disdainfully.


    At this time, the Blood Ancestor, according to his perception, was so weak that he could poke him to death with a single finger.


    How could such a person escape from his hand?


    With a wave of his right hand, the magic gun in his hand actually came out, pierced through the space, and flew straight towards the blood ancestor!


    At this time, the distance between the Blood Ancestor and the two demons who were lurking in the dark was only a foot away.


    The Blood Ancestor had already clearly sensed that the two demons had completed the Four Tribulations, and one of them was already gaining momentum, and seemed to be ready to make a move, so he dismissed him casually.


    Obviously, these two people did not realize the true intention of the blood ancestor.


    Otherwise, there will never be only one person gaining momentum.


    Moreover, even for a person who has accumulated momentum, the energy fluctuations on his body are very weak, so he did not regard the blood ancestor as an opponent of the same level.


    The current appearance of the blood ancestor is indeed very deceptive.


    Only half of his body, one arm, and half of his head are left. Even if he has half his life left, it is considered too much.


    Chi.


    At this moment, the magic gun pierced through the blood ancestor''s body.


    The Blood Ancestor howled unwillingly, his body exploded into blood mist with a bang.


    This scene made all the people in the demon world who were paying attention to this battle smile proudly.


    The strongest member of the Li family has fallen!


    There is only one patriarch, Li Yuanhao, who is barely strong and has the combat power of the Dzogchen level of the Four Tribulations.


    But after all, he is just a martial artist in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Three Tribulations, so how long can he persist with only a few treasures?


    The Li family is already in the pocket of the demon army!


    in the void.


    Even the two demons who had concealed their figures, who had completed the Four Tribulations of the Demon Race, couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that they don''t need to make a move.


    They also had fun.


    How great would it be if all the giant-level forces in the Burning Heaven Realm could be taken down so easily?


    "This bloody smell, smelling it, is really refreshing!"


    A hidden Demon Race Dzogchen, looking at the blood mist floating around, took a deep breath, showing an intoxicated look.


    "Anyway, it''s the blood of a Dzogchen warrior from the Burning Heaven Realm, so it smells a little better.


    However, it''s a little strange that the blood mist hasn''t cleared away with such a strong wind in the sky..."


    Another hidden Demon Race Dzogchen, while agreeing with his companion''s words, raised questions in his heart.


    However, before the words were finished, they stopped abruptly.


    Because, in front of them, the floating blood mist suddenly turned into a huge bloody net, covering the two of them in an instant.


    The two struggled hard, trying to break through the giant net.


    But he only felt that his eyes went dark, and the giant net suddenly turned into a huge blood-colored bat.


    And the two of them are in the belly of the blood bat!


    In the next second, endless blood, like a tide, engulfed the two of them.


    "This is a sealing technique! Not good!"


    "This blood is highly poisonous, terrible!"


    The two demons completed the Four Tribulations, and each said the last words in their mouths.


    After that, they don''t know anything.


    "Hahaha, do you really think that this Blood Ancestor is made of mud?


    If it wasn''t for killing you, how could this blood ancestor make such a miserable appearance?


    You all deserved to die, the poison in the blood cost me a holy elixir-level poison elixir to extract it! "


    The Blood Ancestor flapped his wings, flew in the sky, stared viciously at the demons below, and sneered, "Now, it''s time for the Blood Ancestor to show off his might!"

 Chapter 3652

    "It''s time to show off, is it?"


    When Gu Xuan heard the original words of the Blood Ancestor from the sound transmission talisman, which was relayed by the Drilling Mouse King, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This Blood Ancestor has a lot of tricks.


    I just don''t know if he can really wipe out all the demon army of the Li family.


    With Blood Ancestor''s strength at this time, plus the fact that he no longer needs to hide his hole card that he is not afraid of physical attacks, it is no problem to solve those two, the Demon Race Dzogchen who has been fighting with him before.


    It''s just that the people in the demon world are full of tricks, and once they see that the situation is not good, they may not continue to fight to the death.


    If they want to escape, it is still very easy.


    It is impossible for the Li family to chase after them.


    Even Li Yuanhao, who is the head of the family, actually relied on his home court advantage to be able to achieve a perfect tie with a Four Tribulations in the Demon Realm.


    Once he leaves the territory of the Li family, his strength may be barely enough to protect himself.


    Only the blood ancestor, no matter where he is, his strength will not be affected.


    But he can''t chase it out.


    If you fall into the trick of diverting the tiger away from the mountain, it will be troublesome.


    The most important thing is that the Demon Realm''s army has a total of 30,000 horses.


    If they are at a disadvantage in the Li family, they can call for help.


    As soon as the reinforcements arrive, they don''t need too many people, just two more powerful demons who are in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations, and the situation of the Li family may take a turn for the worse.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, maintained his usual speed, and continued to fly in the direction of Ying Tianzong like a shooting star.


    Half an hour later, Gu Xuan''s sound transmission talisman lit up again.


    After hearing the news, Gu Xuan was silent for a long time.


    The headquarter of the Heavenly Dao faction, the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range, and the millions of warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm were all killed, and there was not a single one left.


    Blood dyed the Jiling Mountain Range red.


    Even the clouds in the sky seemed to have turned into blood clouds.


    The smell of blood lingers for a long time.


    And the people of the Demon Realm also left more than 2,500 corpses behind.


    Strictly speaking, such a loss is not small.


    But in the eyes of the blood priest, this is obviously nothing.


    At the cost of the lives of more than 2,500 demons, the Dao of Heaven, which is famous and almost regarded as the pillar of the Burning Heaven Realm by most of the warriors in the Burning Heaven Realm, and the forces it governs, will all be wiped out .


    This, no matter how you look at it, is a very cost-effective thing.


    Next, it is only necessary to spread the news of what happened in the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range to the Burning Heaven Realm. I don''t know how many warriors will lose their fighting spirit.


    Afterwards, to eliminate other Burning Heaven Realm warrior forces, the efficiency will be greatly improved, that is almost a certainty.


    In fact, it is true.


    When the news about the death of millions of warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm in the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range spread throughout the Burning Heaven Realm at the speed of the wind, the entire Burning Heaven Realm fell into darkness once again.


    Desperation seemed to infect the entire Burning Heaven Realm once again.


    At this time, many eyes focused on Ying Tianzong again.


    The Heavenly Dao camp could no longer be counted on, and Ying Tianzong became the last straw in the hearts of many warriors who still had fighting spirit.


    Ying Tianzong''s battle situation at this time is in a stalemate.


    This made many Burning Heaven Realm warriors feel a little disappointed.


    Because the army sent by the Demon Realm to Ying Tianzong was only 3,000 people.


    Compared with the ones sent to the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range, it is much less.


    If such a force would put Ying Tianzong in a stalemate, how would Ying Tianzong survive when the remaining demon army in the Jiling Mountains turned to attack Ying Tianzong?


    Fortunately, there are only a small number of warriors who have such thoughts.


    Because everyone knows that all the hopes of whether Ying Tianzong can hold on are actually pinned on one person.


    That person is naturally Gu Xuan!


    Before Gu Xuan failed, Ying Tianzong still had hope.


    There is still hope in the Burning Heaven Realm!


    hum.


    Another sound transmission talisman vibrated on Gu Xuan''s body.


    Gu Xuan quickly activated it.


    Inside, Fairy Feihong''s voice came: "Where are you? Why haven''t you made a move yet?


    If it is inconvenient, I can send someone to support Ying Tianzong! "


    Gu Xuan replied: "There was a little situation before, and now, I am on the way to respond to Tianzong.


    Ying Tianzong shouldn''t have any problems, but your Vermillion Bird Immortal Sect, are you okay now? "


    Fairy Feihong said indifferently: "The wind is calm and the sea is calm, everything is fine.


    Around the sect, there is a group of people from the demon world. It seems that there are three or four thousand people.


    However, they should have no intention of making a move. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    The situation of the Suzaku Immortal Sect was as expected.


    Because of Princess Suzaku, the people of the Demon Realm will not plan on Suzaku Immortal Sect until the end.


    Even in the end, they may not fight.


    After all, even if it was a blood priest, a strong man in the Great Perfection Realm of the Five Tribulations would have to be slapped twice once he approached the Suzaku Secret Realm.


    It''s enough to send some people, monitor, make gestures, and express the attitude that the devil world is not afraid of you, Princess Suzaku.


    "Your Highness, are you really not going to make a move?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly asked.


    Although in Jiexin Canyon, Princess Suzaku seems to have completely retreated to Suzaku''s secret realm, regardless of the signs of the follow-up, Gu Xuan is still not reconciled without confirming it.


    Fairy Feihong said indifferently: "Unless the Zhuque Xianzong is in a moment of life and death, otherwise, my master will not take action.


    This is also the agreement made with Wufang Sufferer, Fentianjie Tiandao, and Tian Modi before.


    Well, you continue on your way.


    Since Ying Tianzong doesn''t need help, then my people will go to Burn Tian City for a walk.


    However, I can''t send too many people.


    You should settle the matter of Ying Tianzong as soon as possible, and then go to Burn Tiancheng to help!


    In addition, the grandson of your apprentice is really a grandson!


    They actually lured all the people who were going to attack Xingyue City to Fentian City, harming my Suzaku Immortal Sect, and already damaged dozens of guards guarding Fentian City.


    When I settle this account, don''t worry about it! "


    Before Gu Xuan had time to ask clearly what was going on, the light of the sound transmission talisman that was talking to Fairy Feihong had dimmed.


    Obviously, Fairy Feihong had put away her sound transmission talisman.


    "The grandson of my apprentice?"


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he thought of Li Xieyun''s grandson, Li Xieyun''s slightly unbeatable face.


    I heard that this troublemaker was fooled by someone and ran to Xingyue City in the Seven Star Region to become the city lord.


    And the army of the demon world seems to have split up, planning to attack Xingyue City.


    But now it seems that the demon army was finally fooled into Burning Heaven City.


    This made Gu Xuan very angry.


    Those guarding Fentian City are members of Yingtian Sect and Suzaku Immortal Sect!


    Xingyue City can also be regarded as a city under the command of Ying Tianzong, but if you can save Xingyue City, can''t you fool the army of the demon world into other places?


    Flickering towards Burning Heaven City?


    Isn''t this cheating one''s own people?


    Fentian City originally had not many troops stationed there, and it would probably be enough to block the attack of an army from the Demon Realm.


    This is good, I have to block two demon armies!


    "Li Xieyun''s grandson is indeed worthy of a grandson!


    I can''t help but want to punch him! "


    Gu Xuan clenched his fists tightly.


    But after thinking about it, Wei Li was probably forced to rush.


    Otherwise, such a thing would not be done.


    After all, apart from Ying Tianzong''s inner sect elders, the only remaining experts in Xingyue City are the Pagoda Master''s brothers.


    Gu Xuan sighed, and made up his mind that in the future, when he was beaten up by Fei Hongxian, he would help him with a good word.


    Yes, two sentences, not one sentence too much.


    After all, even if there are difficulties, it is still very annoying.


    "Wait! I seem to have overlooked something?


    Fairy Feihong just said that Her Royal Highness has reached an agreement with Wufang Sufferer, Invincible Heaven, and the Heavenly Dao of Burning Heaven Realm, that''s why she didn''t take action..."


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Among the people who reached an agreement with Her Highness the Princess, Fen Tian Jie Tian Dao, these words are extremely eye-catching!


    "Fairy Feihong, the reason why she communicated with me seems to be to care about my current situation, but in fact, I''m afraid it''s to remind me!


    She deliberately reminded me that the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm is actually not dead!


    A person who is not sure of immortality will never reach that so-called agreement with Her Royal Highness the Princess! "


    Just when Gu Xuan figured this out, a space vortex with a size of ten feet suddenly appeared not far in front of him! An extremely powerful breath erupted from that space vortex!

 Chapter 3653

    "What a powerful force!"


    Gu Xuan stared at the space vortex in front of him, he got up to 12 points, and became vigilant.


    The aura emanating from the vortex in that space was so strong that it was terrifying!


    "It''s really not easy to find you now.


    Long time no see, don''t come here without any problems, Gu Xuan...brother! "


    A voice that was extremely familiar to Gu Xuan and that shocked him sounded in the void.


    A rather burly man, with a faint smile on his face, stepped out of the space vortex step by step.


    Gu Xuan looked at the man in front of him, countless memories came to his mind, and he almost blurted out the word "brother".


    But at the last moment, Gu Xuan stopped abruptly.


    Because he felt that there was a skill in his body that was starting to be restless, as if it was going to start working on its own.


    Even the blood in his body showed faint signs of rolling.


    And the root of all this comes from the burly man in front of him.


    Gu Xuan''s face was already full of shock.


    But as the burly man approached, the look of shock gradually disappeared.


    At the end, Gu Xuan already had a self-deprecating look on his face.


    "Over the years, I have been asking about your whereabouts.


    However, you seem to have evaporated from the world, and you are hard to find.


    I should have thought about it a long time ago, how could it be possible for a former number one powerhouse in the Burning Heaven Realm to disappear so completely? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the burly man with a strange expression on his face.


    In his mind, the last time he met his future body, the extremely embarrassing smile of his future body flashed across.


    At that time, the future body told him that the sufferer of Wufang was an old acquaintance of his.


    When he meets the Wufang Sufferer, he will definitely be shocked.


    Future body is not the only one who has this idea, Princess Suzaku probably thinks the same way.


    And it was only now that Gu Xuan finally knew why Future Body and Princess Suzaku would look at him with that playful look when they talked about Wufang Sufferer in front of him.


    Because Wufang Sufferer is really an old acquaintance who I can''t get too familiar with!


    "Should I continue to call you Brother Ji Shenhai, or should I call you¡ªWufang Sufferer?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the burly man in front of him with a wry smile and asked.


    This burly man was none other than Ji Shenhai, the strongest person in the Burning Heaven Realm more than a thousand years ago!


    At the same time, he was also a person who was called a brother with Gu Xuan!


    He was even a good friend of Ying Tianzong when the ancient Xuan realm was low, and Yang Yu''s master!


    Even though he has been reminded by Future Body and Princess Suzaku, even for the identity of Wufang Sufferer, Gu Xuan has already made enough psychological preparations.


    But he was still caught off guard by the identity of the helpless master.


    If Wufang Sufferer doesn''t show up today, he just wants to break his head, and if he thinks about it for a hundred years, he won''t connect Wufang Sufferer with Ji Shenhai.


    Wufang Sufferer still smiled and looked at Gu Xuan.


    "You can call me Brother Ji, or you can call me Wufang Sufferer.


    Wufang Sufferer is my title and the name I gave myself.


    And Ji Shenhai is the name bestowed by my parents in this life.


    The Wufang Sufferer is me, and Ji Shenhai is also me. "


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "So you''ve been lying to me all this time?


    At the beginning, you were trapped, I rescued you, you and I became brothers, everything was fake? "


    The Wufang Sufferer shook his head.


    "Everything you and I have experienced before is naturally true.


    At the beginning, for the sake of the cultivation method, which is "Tianji Suan", I made a breakthrough and forcibly calculated some things, but I suffered backlash, and had to use the method of reincarnation to reduce the cause and effect on my body.


    Ji Shenhai is the identity of my last reincarnation before recovering the memory of my past life...


    Alas, this matter is a long story, let alone..."


    Gu Xuan interrupted curiously: "Actually, you can make a long story short."


    Wufang Sufferer: "..."


    "Ahem, actually this matter involves many secrets of mine, so..."


    Gu Xuan cupped his hands.


    "Since it''s not convenient to say it, let''s not say it.


    I still have something to do, so let''s go first! "


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan turned into a ray of light, bypassed Wufang Sufferer, continued to fly away in the direction of Ying Tianzong.


    You''d be a fool not to go.


    This Wufang Sufferer didn''t come out sooner or later, but he just appeared at the stall where the demon army was attacking the Burning Heaven Realm everywhere, and he used the identity of "Ji Shenhai" to play the emotional card.


    Not to mention playing the emotional card, while playing, he was still twitching, with a look of standing up and down, clearly wanting to take advantage of himself.


    Whoever encounters this has to go first!


    Although Gu Xuan has always attached great importance to feelings, it is obvious that the Wufang Sufferer in front of him, or in other words, Ji Shenhai who has recovered the memory of his past life, is no longer the Ji Shenhai he knew.


    If it was Ji Shenhai from before, that would be an existence that could entrust his life to him.


    How can there be any secrets that cannot be told?


    Obviously, Wufang Sufferer didn''t expect that Gu Xuan''s thinking was so out of the blue, he was fine one second, and left as soon as he said it in the next second, and he almost disappeared in an instant.


    "Sect Master Gu Xuan, wait a minute!"


    Wufang Sufferer hurriedly turned around, transformed himself into light, burst out at an extremely fast speed, and unexpectedly caught up with Gu Xuan.


    While Gu Xuan was secretly astonished, the last gleam of expectation for the Wufang suffering master was completely lost because of that sentence "Gu Xuan Suzerain".


    Wufang Suizhu hastily blurted out "Sect Master Gu Xuan" instead of "brother Gu Xuan", which means that in his subconscious mind, he no longer regards Gu Xuan as a brother at all.


    The "brother" when he first appeared, after all, it was just a joke to achieve his goal.


    Gu Xuan stood in the void, looking at the Wufang Sufferer with a puzzled look.


    Wufang Sufferer coughed and said with a smile: "Brother Guxuan, I actually have a merciless request."


    Gu Xuan waved his hand.


    "Since it is an unfeeling request, there is no need to say it.


    Brother Sufferer, brother, I really have something to do, so I have nothing to talk about. "


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan once again turned into a light, and fled towards the sky.


    Wufang Sufferer smiled awkwardly, and he knew that even if he played the emotional card, it might not have any effect.


    But other than playing the emotional card, he didn''t know what method to use to get what he wanted from Gu Xuan.


    Shaking his head, the Wufang Sufferer burst out at an unimaginable speed again, caught up with Gu Xuan, and blocked Gu Xuan''s way.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, I won''t go around in circles.


    I want the ''Seven Orifices Exquisite Golden Lock'' on your body, if you are willing to part with me, I owe you a favor! "


    Wufang Sufferer was afraid that Gu Xuan would run away again, so he went straight to the point and stated his purpose.


    "Seven orifice exquisite golden lock?"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    For Wufang Sufferer, Gu Xuan was not surprised when he knew that he had the "Seven Orifices Exquisite Golden Lock".


    Because this thing was taken from Guo Potian, the "General Shura" of Daluo Immortal Realm.


    At the beginning, the "True Wood Immortal Essence Liquid" needed to ripen the Bodhi fruit was hidden in the "Seven Orifices Exquisite Golden Lock".


    And the person who revealed the news of Zhenmu Xianyuanye to the people of the Daluo Immortal Realm is the Wufang Sufferer!


    I''m afraid that even the people of Daluo Immortal Realm who hid the real wood immortal essence liquid in the exquisite golden lock with seven orifices are also in the scheme of Wufang Sufferer.


    Therefore, Wufang Sufferer knows that the seven-orifice exquisite golden lock is on his body, which is normal.


    But what makes Gu Xuan feel abnormal is that the Wufang Sufferer is willing to pay a favor as the price for the Qiqiao Linglong Golden Lock, which is worth pondering.


    The origin of the Seven-Aperture Linglong Golden Lock is very unusual.


    Its owner is a peerless powerhouse of Rank 5 Shura and above in Daluo Immortal Realm.


    Its function is very general.


    The main function is to hide treasures.


    Within the Seven-Aperture Linglong Golden Lock, there are a total of seven independent spaces.


    Each independent space can be used to hide treasure and set a special password.


    General Asura Guo Potian took a fancy to this characteristic of it, so he deliberately borrowed it to use it when he planned to loot the Burning Heaven Realm.


    However, to put it bluntly, no matter how strong the owner of the Seven-Aperture Linglong Golden Lock is, no matter how safe the hidden treasure is, to put it bluntly, it is just an enhanced version of the space treasure.


    With Wufang Sufferer''s strength, even if he used the most inferior interspatial ring to hold his treasures, he probably wouldn''t have the trouble of being taken away.


    How could he, traveling thousands of miles, come here to ask for a space treasure in this demon army that aggressively attacked the stalls of the Burning Heaven Realm?


    Are you willing to exchange a favor?


    But the facts are already in front of my eyes, and the Wufang Sufferer is really willing!


    "This means that there must be other secrets that I don''t know about inside the Seven-Aperture Exquisite Golden Lock!" A bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes!

 Chapter 3654

    Gu Xuan''s soul power had already entered the space ring in his hand, and he began to observe the Qiqiao Linglong Golden Lock.


    It''s a pity that even though he knew that there might be some secret in this treasure, Gu Xuan didn''t hold much hope in finding this secret.


    It has been a long time since the seven-orifice exquisite golden lock was locked on his body.


    If he has nothing to do, he will take it out and study it.


    But from beginning to end, nothing special was found.


    Sure enough, within a few blinks of an eye, Gu Xuan carefully observed the Seven-Aperture Exquisite Golden Pagoda three times, but he didn''t gain anything.


    Gu Xuan was not angry.


    The so-called good things take time, as long as you observe a few times, you will find the clues sooner or later.


    Anyway, he had no intention of handing over the Qiqiao Linglong Golden Lock.


    "You don''t need to look for it, there are actually no secrets in the Seven-Aperture Exquisite Golden Lock.


    It''s just that he has a very special role for me.


    It only has a special effect on me, and to you, it is just a special spatial treasure.


    With your strength, there is actually not much difference between using it to store things and using a space ring to store things.


    Give it to me, I owe you a favor, this is the only way to maximize its benefits! "


    Wufang Sufferer smiled lightly, as if he had seen through Gu Xuan''s mind, so he spoke out to persuade him.


    His voice seemed to have some kind of special magical power, mighty and endless, able to reach the depths of the warrior''s soul, from the depths of his soul, moisten things silently, and change his subconscious.


    Such a change is almost impossible to guard against. Even if it is a trick, it is afraid that few people will find it.


    Even if it is the most top-notch Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, under the impact of this voice, there is absolutely no guarantee that it will not be affected.


    If Gu Xuan''s willpower was any weaker, he might be bewitched immediately and hand over the Seven-Aperture Linglong Golden Lock.


    Unfortunately, with Gu Xuan''s strong will, how could he be affected in the slightest?


    "It seems that although you still have the memory of Ji Shenhai, it is still you in the past that dominates your thoughts and actions.


    The old brother Ji Shenhai I know, no matter how stupid he is, he would not think that a mere sonic bewitching technique would be useful to me. "


    Gu Xuan looked disdainful.


    These words made Wufang Sufferer very angry.


    For the first time, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    His method of sonic bewitchment, but he only obtained it at a huge price, is called "Nanke Phantom Sound".


    This is an extremely profound exercise that can affect people''s souls, practiced to the highest depths, and even comparable to immortal exercises.


    This technique is also one of Wufang Sufferer''s trump cards.


    He rarely uses it, but every time he uses it, it is always beneficial.


    But now, this skill has been criticized as worthless by Gu Xuan, how can this make Wufang Sufferer happy?


    "It seems that I really underestimated you.


    That being the case, I will not talk nonsense.


    Give me an answer, Qiqiao Linglong Golden Lock, are you willing to hand it over in exchange for my favor.


    Or, do not pay? "


    Wufang Sufferer stared at Gu Xuan, and his tone of voice was a bit cold, full of threats.


    Gu Xuan rested his chin and seemed to be thinking.


    But in fact, he had already made a decision in his heart.


    That of course is not to pay.


    The more the Wufang Sufferer paid more attention to the seven-aperture exquisite golden lock, the more it proved that there was a big secret hidden in this treasure.


    Before he can figure out whether that big secret is useful to him, a fool will hand it over.


    As for what Wufang Sufferer said just now, there is no secret in the Seven-Aperture Exquisite Golden Lock, it just has a special effect on him, Gu Xuan didn''t believe such an argument.


    This ignorant suffering master even used the method of bewitching on himself. How can such a person be trusted?


    "I''m sorry, although the Seven-Aperture Exquisite Golden Lock is indeed in my hands, I didn''t get it alone.


    Princess Suzaku''s apprentice, Fairy Feihong, you know that, right?


    The exquisite golden lock with seven orifices is half of her.


    If you want it, go to her and ask, if she agrees, I will give you the Seven Orifices Linglong Golden Lock immediately without further ado! "


    Naturally, Gu Xuan would not refuse directly, but carried Princess Suzaku out.


    If the Wufang Sufferer continues to entangle, it is not a matter of not giving Gu Xuan face to him, but a matter of not giving Princess Suzaku face.


    Sure enough, when Princess Suzaku was mentioned, Wufang Sufferer''s expression changed involuntarily.


    Back then, Princess Suzaku was tied with him with only one clone.


    Although the Wufang Sufferer did not use his full strength from the beginning to the end.


    If he used all his strength, he might not be unable to deal with Princess Suzaku''s clone.


    But the problem is, he has seen it with his own eyes, Princess Suzaku can dispatch hundreds of clones with the same strength at once!


    One avatar, maybe he can solve it, but hundreds of thousands, how to solve it?


    Even if he is as proud as the Wufang Sufferer, he highly approves of Princess Suzaku''s strength.


    Princess Suzaku is definitely the most well-deserved number one person in the Burning Heaven Realm today!


    However, this will eventually become a thing of the past.


    He has no way to suffer, and is about to usher in his own era!


    Wufang Sufferer stared at Gu Xuan, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t use Princess Suzaku to pressure me.


    Princess Suzaku has reached an agreement with me. Since the end of the last battle of luck, she will stay dormant and will never fight again until the final decision is made on the ownership of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    During this period, even if I kill you, she will not settle the score later.


    In short, if you don¡¯t hand over the Qiqiao Linglong Golden Pagoda today, you will never leave here! "


    boom.


    The violent momentum erupted from the Wufang Sufferer.


    This aura is like water pouring out of the river and sea, mighty and mighty, tumbling, and rushing towards Gu Xuan, wanting to submerge and swallow him!


    Within a radius of a hundred miles, the air became viscous, the space became distorted, and it was extremely frightening!


    Gu Xuan only felt that he had suddenly turned into a flat boat, which could only float and sink with the waves, and every movement was extremely heavy.


    Gu Xuan''s expression couldn''t help but become a bit dignified.


    The aura displayed by the Wufang Sufferer at this moment no longer belongs to the category of the Great Perfection of the Four Kalpas!


    This momentum is probably even stronger than some warriors who have just entered the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Wufang Sufferer didn''t hide his own realm, otherwise, based on this momentum alone, I am afraid that anyone would believe that Wufang Sufferer is a Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas.


    But Gu Xuan could see very clearly that he was indeed just a Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas.


    "It seems that you are much stronger than I imagined!"


    With his hands behind his back, Gu Xuan''s momentum swayed, and the feeling of heaviness was swept away.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan also released his aura after hearing a bang.


    His aura is even more mighty and unparalleled, like towering mountains, facing the aura of the Wufang Sufferer, blocking it, entangled with it, contending, and canceling each other out.


    For a moment, the seemingly empty void became more distorted, and even space cracks appeared continuously.


    That is the aura of Gu Xuan, and the aura of Wufang Sufferer, facing each other, and the space is torn apart due to mutual confrontation.


    But the strange thing is that there are obviously space cracks, but no space turbulence can be seen.


    It seems that even the turbulent flow in the space is afraid of the momentum of the two of them, and they are afraid that they will not be as good as the general.


    "You are also much stronger than I imagined!"


    There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Wufang Sufferer.


    Obviously, Gu Xuan''s momentum has exceeded his expectations.


    Gu Xuan just smiled slightly and didn''t answer any more.


    And the ignorant sufferer also did not speak.


    The two just stood in the void like two puppets, looking at each other and facing each other.


    Dense beads of sweat climbed onto their faces almost at the same time.


    The momentum of the two is still fighting each other.


    The momentum of the Wufang Sufferer is like rushing water, ever-changing, mighty and stretching, he can seize every opportunity, and take advantage of the slightest flaws.


    Gu Xuan''s aura is like a mountain, like a high wall, thick and majestic, never revealing the slightest flaw, always resisting the aura of the Wufang Sufferer.


    This is a battle of extraordinary momentum, without gunpowder smoke, it seems peaceful, but in fact, it is extremely dangerous. The minds and minds of the two are exhausted at an extremely high speed. As soon as either party reveals a flaw, the next thing they will encounter is probably the unstoppable thunder strike of the other party!

 Chapter 3655

    No one expected it, even Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer didn''t expect it at the beginning, the confrontation between the two lasted for a full hour just because of their momentum.


    At this moment, the two of them did nothing but release their momentum.


    However, even a senior five kalpas Dzogchen powerhouse here will show shock when seeing such a confrontation.


    Because, no matter from which point of view, the imposing confrontation between the two warriors in the realm of the Four Tribulations of Dzogchen absolutely reached the level of the Five Tribulations of Dzogchen.


    Even some warriors who have just entered the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations may not be able to reach the level of the two of them in terms of momentum alone.


    boom!


    Without warning, there was an explosion in the middle between Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer.


    The imposing confrontation between the two officially came to an end with this explosion.


    A series of shock waves continued to impact on the two of them.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    The two retreated at the same time, step by step, each retreated ten steps before they stood firm.


    With each step, the distance the two retreated was no less than a hundred feet.


    When the two stood firm, the distance between the two sides was already more than two thousand feet.


    Of course, the distance of more than 2,000 feet is really not a distance for two strong men of this level.


    Wufang Sufferer took a step forward, as if teleporting, he directly crossed a distance of two thousand feet, and approached Gu Xuan again.


    "In the battle of momentum just now, you and I couldn''t win or lose, which is enough to explain a lot of things.


    At least, you should know that it is almost impossible to snatch the Seven-Aperture Linglong Golden Lock from me.


    Don''t waste time, go back to your home and deal with the demon army with peace of mind, that''s the top priority. "


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to continue fighting against the Wufang Sufferer.


    The opponent''s strength is really unpredictable.


    Even, Gu Xuan had a feeling in his heart that it would be more troublesome to deal with the Wufang Sufferer than the Blood Priest.


    Wufang Sufferer is not necessarily stronger than the blood priest, but his degree of difficulty is probably higher than the blood priest.


    After all, Wufang Sufferer is a person who can use "Tianji Suan"!


    And until now, Gu Xuan still dare not say that he has achieved a real introduction to the skill of "Tianji Suan". Not to mention anything else, just saying that the Wufang Sufferer was able to accurately find Gu Xuan across tens of thousands of miles under the current chaotic situation in the Burning Heaven Realm is enough to prove that he has a high level of attainment in calculations. Far beyond ancient Xuan


    .


    Wufang Sufferer didn''t intend to let Gu Xuan go.


    "Seven orifices and exquisite golden lock, I am sure to get it.


    I know you are very strong, and your strength is not weaker than mine, but my purpose is not to kill you, but to snatch the Qiqiao Linglong Golden Lock, which is much less difficult.


    If you don''t try it, how can you know that it will not succeed? "


    The voice of Wufang Sufferer is full of confidence and magical power.


    He seemed to use the "Nanke Phantom Sound" again, the voice was full of bewitching meaning, so that those who heard the voice would be shaken involuntarily.


    Of course, this trick will never be useful to Gu Xuan.


    But in Gu Xuan''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise.


    Because this "Nanke Phantom Sound" is not aimed at him, but at Wufang Sufferer himself!


    Wufang Sufferer actually used "Nanke Phantom Sound" on himself!


    He was hypnotizing himself, making himself believe that he must have a way to snatch the Qiqiao Linglong Golden Lock from Gu Xuan''s hands.


    After Gu Xuan was surprised, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Have you ever seen someone who deceived himself or others? Have you ever seen someone who deceived himself to this extent?


    And, does it really work?


    "It''s useful, of course it''s useful!"


    As if seeing the complaints in Gu Xuan''s heart, the Wufang bitter master smiled confidently.


    "You also know "Tianji Suan", and you can kill people by leapfrogging, then you should understand how important faith is to a warrior!


    Faith can strengthen oneself!


    Faith can create miracles!


    Nanke Phantom Sound, Nightmare Realm, Gu Xuan, come to dream with me! "


    The Wufang Sufferer smiled again, and heavy snow like goose feathers fell from the sky.


    The ground below, in a moment, became covered with snow.


    Hoo hoo.


    The cold wind howled, and the snow was flying.


    The whole world seems to have turned into a world of ice and snow wrapped in silver.


    boom.


    There was a bang.


    The Wufang Sufferer in front of Gu Xuan''s body actually exploded and turned into snowflakes that drifted away with the wind.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan was the only one left in the whole world.


    Suddenly, a feeling of desolation and loneliness rushed over.


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt that even the bottom of his heart couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness.


    Obviously, he has already fallen into the illusion!


    Moreover, the illusion in this illusion has already affected his subconscious mind and his soul!


    This is definitely a red flag!


    With his current strength and the strength of his soul, it is extremely inconceivable that he would fall into an illusion.


    But when this unbelievable thing actually happened, it showed that the illusion he was using was by no means an ordinary illusion, and he must not be taken lightly.


    "No wonder you want to hypnotize yourself, no wonder you want to strengthen your beliefs, so it''s to force me into this so-called ''Nightmare Realm''?


    I thought you had some amazing tricks, but in the end, you still didn''t dare to confront me head-on, and only dared to use these side tricks! "


    Gu Xuan forcibly dispelled the sadness in his heart, and at the same time opened the eyes of Shattering Delusion, mobilized the soul energy of the whole body, and went out to explore.


    But this investigation revealed that everything seemed to be true.


    The wind, the snow, the space, the world, are all no different from the real one, not at all empty like an illusion.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand and caught a snowflake.


    The snowflake was in his hands, melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The feeling of coldness appeared in Gu Xuan''s palm, which was extremely real.


    Gu Xuan''s expression became serious.


    This illusion is too real.


    "Nanke phantom sound, nightmare domain, dreaming?"


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he began to recall the process from the time when Wufang Sufferer hypnotized himself, to when he released the domain and pulled himself into this illusion.


    All the pictures, frame by frame, were frozen in Gu Xuan''s mind, and he went back and forth carefully, watching them over and over again.


    "This is my domain and my dreamland, here, I am the ruler!


    I never thought that I could pull you into my field, because with your strength, the probability of success is extremely small.


    Unfortunately, I still succeeded!


    That is destined by the heavens, the exquisite gold lock with seven apertures in your hand should belong to me! "


    Without warning, the figure of Wufang Sufferer appeared behind Gu Xuan.


    In his hand, he held a cattail fan.


    The palm-leaf fan was emerald green, with light waves on it, it was actually a palm-leaf fan completely condensed by weak water!


    The edge of the cattail fan is as sharp as a blade, and with a light wave, the space is divided.


    call out!


    The cattail fan went straight to Gu Xuan''s left hand!


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    There is no killing intent on Wufang Sufferer''s body, and there is no energy fluctuation in his attack.


    But this is the scariest thing.


    It was precisely because he had no killing intent on him, and there was no energy fluctuation when he struck, so Gu Xuan didn''t feel the danger at all, and he didn''t discover the existence of Wufang Sufferer immediately.


    When he reacted, the cattail fan was only an inch away from Gu Xuan''s left hand!


    The opponent''s purpose was to cut off his left hand and take away the space ring on his left ring finger!


    The exquisite golden lock with seven apertures is placed in it!


    "Beautiful thinking!"


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, and a powerful force of space suddenly erupted from his body.


    Countless spatial dao rhymes hovered over Gu Xuan''s left hand.


    The distance between that cattail fan and Gu Xuan''s left hand seemed to be infinitely stretched at this moment!


    "What a powerful way of space! In my domain, it can be used freely?"


    Wufang Sufferer''s face changed slightly, but he did not give up.


    The cattail fan he controlled was still moving forward.


    However, the one-inch distance between the cattail fan and Gu Xuan''s left hand seemed to have turned into a sky, no matter how much he moved, he couldn''t get closer!


    Not only that, the same spatial dao rhyme suddenly hovered over Gu Xuan.


    "The Way of Time and Space, Instant Shadow!"


    In the next second, Gu Xuan''s figure disappeared from the spot and appeared hundreds of feet away!


    hum.


    The sound of sword cry suddenly sounded.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword has appeared in Gu Xuan''s hands!


    "Since you are stubborn, then the young master should be more serious and have fun with you!"


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly. He has completely seen through this so-called "Nightmare Domain"!

 Chapter 3656

    "How dare you say that I am stubborn?


    You are the stubborn one! Give up resistance, Gu Xuan!


    In my domain, you have long been unable to escape.


    I only need the seven-aperture exquisite golden lock, and it won''t hurt your life. If you hand over the golden lock, you can leave right away! "


    Wufang bitter master with cattail leaf fan in his hand stared at Gu Xuan coldly, like a hunter staring at a prey that he had caught with his hands.


    When he was speaking, his figure was erratic, sometimes on the left, sometimes on the right, and sometimes appeared behind Gu Xuan, like a ghost, everywhere.


    The fluttering white snow made his figure even more indistinct and unrecognizable.


    If such a scene is seen by other warriors, I don''t know how shocked it will be.


    Wufang Sufferer seems to be able to teleport, and can teleport countless times in one second.


    With such speed and agility alone, he is already invincible.


    Even if it is a martial artist who is in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, there is absolutely nothing he can do about such speed and agility.


    "Your nightmare domain has long been seen through by me.


    I want to leave, I can leave at any time, no one can leave me behind! "


    A bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Big words! In this world, unless Princess Suzaku is in person, no one can see through my domain!


    No one can get out from here either! "


    Wufang Sufferer shouted angrily, and his figure suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "Weak Water Arrow Array!"


    Whoosh!


    The Wufang Sufferer suddenly appeared above Gu Xuan''s head, and with a wave of the cattail fan in his hand, snowflakes flew all over the sky.


    The snowflakes fluttered and turned into countless weak water droplets, each drop was like a sharp arrow, arranged together in a mysterious way, just like a real array of flying arrows!


    The array of arrows pierced through the space, and flew towards Gu Xuan with the power of heaven and earth!


    Before the arrow formation arrived, Gu Xuan already felt a sharp force rushing towards his face, wanting to pierce him and the surrounding space completely!


    "A mere arrow array, what can I do?"


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, and lightly waved the Tian Zhu Sword, a khaki-yellow sword light was formed in front of him, which was extremely solid and thick, and there was a kind of immovable Dao rhyme contained in it.


    This sword was transformed by Gu Xuan through the "Weak Water Absolute Sword" in "Tai Shang Jiu Jue Kung Fu", specializing in defense.


    Dangdang.


    The sound of gold and iron clashing sounded.


    The weak water arrow formation collided with the sword light, and the space was heavily shattered.


    Gu Xuan stood in the shattered space, unscathed.


    But seeing this scene, Wufang Sufferer showed a strange smile, and his figure disappeared from Gu Xuan''s eyes again.


    In the next moment, around Gu Xuan, in front, back, left, and left, there appeared a Nowhere Sufferer.


    The four Wufang suffering masters waved their cattail fans at the same time, blowing the snowflakes from the sky.


    "The sea of ??bitterness is boundless!"


    Hush.


    In an instant, the snowflakes all over the sky turned into monstrous waves of weak water, surging out from all directions, sweeping towards Gu Xuan.


    In the void, there seemed to be a sea of ??bitterness.


    This world seems to be turning into an ocean soon.


    And in the sea of ??bitterness, the extremely pure water rhyme almost turned into a storm, circling constantly, as if it wanted to submerge and tear everything in this world.


    Even Gu Xuan was shocked when he saw this scene.


    The Wufang Sufferer''s attainments in the water movement are simply outrageously high.


    Every drop of the weak water he summoned was as heavy as a mountain, and its condensed level was so high that it was unimaginable.


    Gu Xuan was also proficient in the way of water movement, but he thought to himself that no matter what, he couldn''t summon weak water condensed to such a degree.


    Hush.


    In the blink of an eye, the weak water ocean will submerge Gu Xuan.


    It can be said that he has no escape.


    But this is more than that!


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan felt an astonishing chill. With his strong body strength, he felt as if he was about to freeze!


    In the entire snow-capped field, all the chills seem to be concentrated in the weak water ocean at this moment!


    "The weak water is actually freezing!


    It wants to use the weak water and cold ice to seal me in it so that I cannot move, and then take away the seven-orifice exquisite golden lock! "


    Gu Xuan guessed Wufang Sufferer''s plan almost instantly.


    "Unfortunately, Wufang Sufferer, you are so naive!


    As I said, I have already seen through your nightmare realm!


    If I want to go, I can go anytime! "


    A brilliant light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes, the extremely dazzling sword light erupted from him and the Tianzhu Sword at the same time!


    But in the blink of an eye, this dazzling sword glow turned black.


    Hoo hoo.


    There is also a flame like a black hole, which ignites on the sword glow.


    This is naturally Gu Xuan''s chaotic flame.


    The supreme holy fire that naturally restrains all water energy!


    Weak water is naturally included in this list.


    "Tai Shang Jiu Jue Kung Fu, Fire Xing Jue Jian!"


    Gu Xuan yelled violently, and the Tianzhu Sword slashed out horizontally, drawing a circle around himself.


    The circular black sword glow suddenly expanded with Gu Xuan as the center.


    Wherever the sword shines, this world seems to be split in half.


    Hoo hoo.


    The black flames, like the monstrous mouths of ancient beasts that could devour everything, rushed towards the surroundings along with the sword light!


    The sea of ??weak water that came rushing forward, almost enveloped Gu Xuan, and exuded an astonishing chill, began to melt and evaporate as soon as it came into contact with the chaotic holy flame.


    Only the sound of sizzle continued to ring out, and in an instant, the entire ocean of weak water disappeared without a trace.


    In the void, only the Holy Flame of Chaos remained, still burning fiercely, with a posture that would not stop until it burned through this domain.


    "How is it possible? I knew that you controlled the holy flame of chaos, but I didn''t expect that your holy flame of chaos was so strong?


    Even my weak water ocean can easily evaporate? "


    There was already a trace of blood seeping from the corner of Wufang Sufferer''s mouth.


    he got hurt!


    He has always overestimated Gu Xuan''s strength, but unexpectedly, he still underestimated it!


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    His Chaos Sacred Flame has a flame spirit like Yun Xi.


    Yunxi''s strength will not only increase with his strength, but also to a certain extent, and he can practice independently, or devour some treasures to improve himself.


    Of course, it is not enough to completely dissolve the weak water ocean just now with more than enough self-preservation by the holy flame of chaos.


    What Gu Xuan did just now was not just as simple as releasing the holy flame of chaos.


    Whether it is the Tianzhu Sword or the one-of-a-kind sword move like the "Fire Xingjue Sword", both of them are indispensable.


    At this time, after merging the taboo fragments and devouring the taboo fairy spirits, the power of the Tianzhu Sword has already greatly increased, far surpassing before.


    Hoo hoo.


    In the air, the burning of the holy flames of chaos continued, and became more and more violent.


    Wufang Sufferer frowned.


    Those chaotic holy flames, after evaporating his weak water ocean, should have been extinguished due to exhaustion of energy.


    But it actually became more and more violent.


    This means that Gu Xuan has been releasing energy to support its burning?


    But what''s the point of doing this?


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, as if he could see the doubt in Wufang Sufferer''s heart.


    "You really are a noble person who forgets things too much. I have said more than once that I have already seen through this nightmare domain of yours, and I can leave whenever I want.


    These burning flames are naturally to prove the words of the suzerain! "


    A brilliant light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and he pinched out a formula with one hand.


    "break!"


    Boom!


    A loud bang sounded from the black flames.


    The soaring sword light shot out from it.


    The extremely awe-inspiring sword intent was also revealed from it.


    At this moment, a space crack as thick as an arm appeared.


    Wufang Sufferer''s face suddenly changed.


    "Just now, you unleashed more than one sword!


    In addition to the sword that dissolves my weak water ocean, there is another sword hidden in the holy flame of chaos!


    Your real purpose is to destroy my domain! "


    In an instant, Wufang Sufferer figured everything out.


    In fact, it was indeed as he thought.


    Just now, Gu Xuan seemed to have only swung the sword once, but in fact, he used the "Fire Xingjue Sword" twice in total.


    The power of a sword erupted immediately, confusing sight.


    The power of the other sword was condensed to the extreme, hidden in the holy flames of chaos, until just now, it suddenly exploded, cutting a crack in the space in the domain.


    "This suzerain will not accompany you, farewell!"


    Gu Xuan cupped his hands triumphantly, and directly cast the instant shadow, his body turned into a ray of light, and flew out from that crack in space.


    "not good!"


    Wufang Sufferer''s face was ugly, and he broke out at the limit speed, chasing towards Gu Xuan!


    Unfortunately, it was too late after all. When he saw Gu Xuan''s back again, the two sides were already outside the nightmare domain, separated by thousands of feet!

 Chapter 3657

    The distance of a thousand feet is actually not a distance for any warrior in the realm of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen.


    But for Wufang Suffering Lord, the thousand zhang distance between him and Gu Xuan is like a heavenly chime at this moment.


    No matter what, he could no longer catch up with Gu Xuan.


    "Wait a minute! Sect Master Gu Xuan, I lost today!


    But I have a question that I would like to ask you to answer. "


    The Wufang Sufferer showed a helpless look on his face, and forcibly suppressed the unwillingness in his heart.


    "Have you really seen through my nightmare realm?"


    Gu Xuan stopped and turned around slowly.


    There was always a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, Wufang Sufferer asked this question, which was within his expectation.


    Because this so-called "Nightmare Realm" is a fake at all, and it was arranged by Wufang Sufferer who spent countless painstaking efforts to deal with him.


    "It''s really disappointing that you still have expectations for your failed conspiracy.


    At the beginning, I was indeed fooled by you, thinking that I was pulled into your domain by you and fell into an illusion.


    But everything in this illusion is so real that even I can''t see the slightest clue.


    This is absolutely impossible, because I am confident that I can see through any illusion!


    Since you can''t see through it, it means that everything in front of you is definitely not an illusion!


    Snow, it''s true! The snowy world, too, is real! "


    There was determination in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Thinking in this direction, then everything is easy to figure out.


    You already knew my whereabouts and guessed the route I must take to respond to Tianzong, so you arranged the space magic circle in advance, and used the magic circle to build an independent space.


    After that, I will find another opportunity to activate the magic circle and let me enter that independent space.


    And you deliberately said that it was your ''Nightmare Realm'', just to make me mistakenly think that I really entered your dreamland, fell into your illusion, and everything I saw was an illusion! "


    Wufang Sufferer heard this, a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    His "heavenly secret calculation" could not deduce Gu Xuan''s whereabouts at all.


    In order to grasp Gu Xuan''s whereabouts, he paid a huge price and adopted a roundabout calculation method to confirm one thing, that is, Gu Xuan is not in Yingtianzong.


    But just to confirm that Gu Xuan is not in Ying Tianzong, it is still extremely difficult to find Gu Xuan.


    Fortunately, the arrival of the demon army provided a turning point.


    In order to control the overall situation of the Burning Heaven Realm, the Wufang Sufferer had already arranged a lot of eyeliner.


    Many small and medium forces, even large forces, have his people lurking.


    Not long ago, those small and medium-sized forces were attacked by the demon army. They were about to perish, but they were suddenly rescued.


    Although Wufang Sufferer''s eyeliner didn''t even know who the person who saved them was, but after several eyeliners reported the news to Wufang Sufferer one after another, he immediately realized that the person who made the move was most likely Gu Xuan. .


    Therefore, he also used "Tianji Calculation" to make a little calculation.


    Of course, nothing can be calculated as a result.


    But just because they couldn''t figure it out, the possibility that the person who took the shot was Gu Xuan immediately increased greatly.


    Wufang Sufferer was very excited, and after judging the direction of Gu Xuan''s advance, which was the Jiling Mountain Range, he immediately took action.


    Of course, he didn''t go to the Jiling Mountain Range, but between the Jiling Mountain Range and Yingtianzong, several ancient Xuans arranged formations one after another on the possible route.


    Several formations were also connected in series using the teleportation formation.


    In any case, Wufang Sufferer believed that Gu Xuan would eventually respond to Tianzong, and it was only a matter of time.


    Afterwards, in the Jiling Mountain Range, the Heavenly Dao faction was completely annihilated, Gu Xuan lost his reason to go to the Jiling Mountain Range, and chose to continue returning to Yingtianzong.


    Along the way, Gu Xuan killed people in the Demon Realm when he met them. Although in his opinion, he did not reveal his whereabouts, but in fact, he had already confirmed Gu Xuan''s return route to Wufang Sufferer.


    Wufang Sufferer rushed to the ambush point ahead of time, and sure enough, he waited for Gu Xuan to appear.


    This is how the two first met.


    And the ambush set by Wufang Sufferer, just as Gu Xuan guessed, is a space magic circle that can build an independent space.


    Everything in this independent space is prepared in advance, and it is all real, not an illusion.


    Wufang Sufferer kept saying that it was an illusion, in order to paralyze Gu Xuan.


    As long as Gu Xuan believes that he has fallen into the illusion, then if he wants to break the situation, he will definitely find a way to see through the illusion.


    A person who thinks he has been hit by an illusion must be tied up and dare not fight with all his strength until he has cracked the illusion.


    In this way, being able to exert 70% to 80% of one''s strength is considered a lot.


    But because everything is real, it is naturally unsolvable to "see through" the truth.


    Therefore, as long as Gu Xuan believed that he was under the illusion, he would never be able to see through this "illusion", and would always think that he was sinking into the "illusion", unable to extricate himself, and became less and less confident.


    Not only that, this independent space also has a certain degree of blessing for Wufang Sufferer, which can increase his speed and hard power by at least 20%.


    Don''t underestimate the two percentage points. For a powerhouse at the level of the Wufang Sufferer, if the strength is increased by 10%, the pressure on the enemy will definitely be doubled.


    Another key point is that even if Gu Xuan wants to break out by force, the tricks needed to break out of an illusion and break out of an independent space are completely different.


    In short, as long as Fan Guxuan fell into the tricks of the Wufang Sufferer and believed that he was in the so-called "Nightmare Realm", he would never be able to escape.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan was too confident in his insight.


    All illusions that cannot be seen through are not considered to be illusions, but to be considered real.


    This is different from ordinary people''s thinking, but it gave him a new breakthrough direction.


    Find the right direction, and then observe the surrounding scene, naturally everything is reasonable.


    Find the weak point of that independent space, cut it through with a sword, and return to the original space, it will naturally become simple.


    Of course, all of this is easy to say, but in practice, it is even more difficult. Gu Xuan has no doubts, if he is not confident enough in himself, and his insight is not as strong as his own, even if he is a strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, he will have to stay in that independent space after being slandered by the Wufang Sufferer once. suffer


    head, it is possible to get out of trouble.


    "Thinking of Suzerain Yinben, I am afraid that no one in this world can succeed.


    There is no way to suffer, this Liangzi, I will write it down.


    Sooner or later, I will have to fuck you once, I hope you will not cry when the time comes! "


    Gu Xuan had a good heart, he laughed, turned around and turned into a ray of light, and left.


    The muscles on Wufang''s face twitched violently a few times.


    "Aren''t you curious, how did I find you?"


    Wufang Sufferer still wants to win back the situation and regain a little bit of face.


    Later, if Gu Xuan asked, he would not hesitate to talk about the process of how he found Gu Xuan through devious tactics.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t even turn his head.


    "You can ambush me this time. From now on, as long as I don''t want to, no one will be able to find my whereabouts!"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    How the Wufang Sufferer found him, he could guess with his knees.


    It was nothing more than that he had killed too many people from the Demon Race before, exposing his whereabouts.


    Wufang Sufferer is also a person who has arranged in Burning Heaven Realm for an unknown number of years. Gu Xuan doesn''t believe it, he has no eyeliner.


    Using gophers to set up an intelligence network in the Burning Heaven Realm, Gu Xuan did not believe that no one else was doing similar things.


    It''s just that other people don''t use gophers.


    "Among the sects that I saved casually, there must be the eyeliner of the Wufang Suffering Lord.


    I, Ying Tianzong, may also have the eyeliner of the Wufang Sufferer.


    This kind of thing is impossible to prevent, and it can''t be stopped at all.


    After all, in the territory of the Wufang Sufferer, I have a lot of eyeliner.


    In short, in the future, I must act more cautiously. "


    Gu Xuan propped his chin, talking to himself.


    Being ambushed this time, although it was the result of Wufang''s suffering master''s calculations, he was indeed a little careless.


    buzz buzz.


    While Gu Xuan was thinking, the two sound transmission talismans on his body vibrated at the same time.


    One, from Li Yuanhao.


    The other one came from the Blood Ancestor.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly. The Li family, I''m afraid something has happened!

 Chapter 3658

    Gu Xuan activated the two sound transmission talismans at the same time.


    "Master, the Li family''s ''Nine Cauldrons'' has been activated, and it can only last for three days at most!


    Senior Blood Ancestor, whereabouts are unknown.


    The space is blocked, and the ultra-long-distance teleportation array cannot be used! "


    Li Yuanhao''s voice sounded in Gu Xuan''s ears.


    "Boss, I was guarding Li''s house, and the situation was originally good, but unexpectedly, the people from the Demon Realm are really insidious, and even hid a support army.


    I have been sealed, and my life is safe for the time being, but the Li family is in danger, come quickly..."


    The Blood Ancestor''s voice became weaker and weaker, and before the last sentence was finished, the sound transmission talisman was silent.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Looking at the situation, apart from the three on the surface and the two hidden Dzogchens, the demon army that went to attack the Li family actually had other Dzogchen-level powerhouses!


    Moreover, I am afraid that there are at least two or more.


    Only if two or more of the Demon Realm''s Four Tribulations have completed the Great Consummation, will it be possible to seal the Blood Ancestor by surprise.


    Knowing how to use the method of sealing to solve the blood ancestor, the last four kalpas of Dzogchen are not ordinary.


    "To deal with the Li family of the Alchemy Sacred Family, they actually dispatched three teams, one bright and two dark.


    Then the only ones who went to Yingtianzong were the twelve Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas on the bright side? "


    Gu Xuan''s expression couldn''t help but become a bit dignified.


    "Wait! Such an important matter, why didn''t the Drilling Mouse King report it to me?"


    Gu Xuan''s expression couldn''t help but change.


    Speaking of which, since he met Wufang Sufferer, he hasn''t contacted the Gopher King again.


    Before, it might be because he was in the independent space of the Nowhere Sufferer, and the Rat King couldn''t contact him.


    But now, he has been out for so long, why hasn''t he received any news from the Gopher King?


    "Drilling Rat King, how is the situation in your place now?"


    Gu Xuan quickly activated the talisman that communicated with the Drilling Mouse King.


    Unfortunately, on the other side, there was only silence and no news at all.


    When this happens, there are only two possibilities.


    Or, the space where the Drilling Mouse King was located was blocked, making it unable to use the sound transmission talisman to contact itself.


    Or, it''s the Drilling Mouse King, something went wrong!


    "It should be the first case. If it''s the second case, I should feel something."


    Gu Xuan swallowed two holy pills and refined them to replenish the previous consumption.


    His battle with Wufang Sufferer seemed to be without life or death crisis, but it was actually very dangerous.


    Especially the battle of momentum, which consumed a lot of mind and mind, and it must be recovered.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to stop.


    The Drilling Mouse King may not be able to communicate with him in a short time.


    It was as if he had become blind, and could no longer judge the situation in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    This feeling is very bad.


    And the most important point is that the Drilling Mouse King is in an extremely safe underground palace within the territory of the Yingtian clan.


    It is unlikely that there will be a space blockade alone.


    Therefore, it is very possible that the entire Ying Tianzong has been blocked in space.


    Gu Xuan hurriedly tried to contact Elder Zi, Elder Chuan Gong, and Shi Zhixuan and others.


    Sure enough, there was no reply.


    This means that his guess is correct.


    "In addition to the 3,000 demon armies on the surface, I am afraid that there is really one, or even two demon armies, hidden somewhere outside Ying Tianzong.


    Now, they should be dispatched to launch a general attack against Tianzong. "


    Gu Xuan secretly analyzed in his heart.


    Fortunately, Ying Tianzong has many backup players, so he should be able to deal with it for the time being.


    "That fellow, the Meteor Sword Spirit, is also in the Yingtian Sect, and he will make a move when necessary.


    Although I don''t know how strong he is now, it should be no problem to deal with a few of the Four Great Perfections.


    Be afraid, this guy can''t tell the difference, when he should make a move, he didn''t make it in time. "


    Gu Xuan did have the intention of tempering the members of Yingtian Sect.


    But he also didn''t want Ying Tianzong to suffer too much loss.


    "Little lotus root, big stone, and 9527 should be in Yunding Mountain at the moment.


    People in the demon world don''t know the importance of Yunding Mountain, so they should not attack Yunding Mountain for the time being.


    You can ask Xiaoou and Dashi to support Ying Tianzong! "


    Gu Xuan''s thoughts turned sharply, and he hurriedly took out the sound transmission talisman, wanting to contact everyone in Yunding Mountain.


    However, things backfired.


    Even Yunding Mountain seems to be blocked by human space.


    It was impossible to contact anyone with the sound transmission talisman.


    Gu Xuan''s expression became a little bit more dignified.


    People from the demon world even noticed Yundingshan and launched an attack?


    "Damn it, you must rush to respond to Tianzong immediately!


    As for the Li family, since the ''Jiuding Juezhen'' has been activated, it should be safe to last for three days.


    Solve Ying Tianzong''s crisis first, and then find a way to rush to Li''s house! "


    A powerful force of space erupted from Gu Xuan''s body, and he directly used the way of space to rush on his way.


    at this time.


    Ying Tianzong.


    The protective mask that originally covered the entire sect has long been broken.


    Even, many buildings in the sect have collapsed and become ruins.


    Right above Yingtianzong, where the white clouds float, there is a warship hidden in the white clouds, which is hard to see clearly.


    A semi-circular mask, with the warship as the center, was folded downwards, covering the entire Ying Tianzong under the mask and sealing it off.


    Above the mask, exudes the extremely powerful and condensed power of space.


    Apparently, it is this mask that blocks Ying Tianzong''s internal and external space.


    And it is not only as simple as sealing the inner and outer space of Yingtianzong, but also exerts a heavy force on the entire Yingtianzong.


    This heavy gravity is comparable to the air ban, which is specially aimed at the Yingtian Zongmen''s air ban.


    Now, except for Shi Zhixuan and a few others whose flight is almost unaffected, the flight of others is all affected.


    As a result, no one from Yingtianzong dared to fly into the sky.


    In the sky, those flying around, constantly looking for targets to attack, are all people from the Demon Realm.


    As for the people of Yingtianzong, they have all retreated to the vicinity of Tongtian Tower.


    Tongtian Pagoda, as a forbidden place of Yingtianzong, usually only a few elders can freely enter and exit.


    But now, there are more than tens of thousands of people gathered here just on the bright side.


    All inner sect disciples with some strength gather here.


    As for those with low strength, or non-combatants, they were all transferred to an extremely secret underground space under Tongtian Tower.


    It was specially opened up to provide refuge for the people of Tianzong, in case that one day, Ying Tianzong would fall into a desperate situation.


    In this underground space, there is a defensive formation similar to the Li family''s "Nine Cauldrons Absolute Formation", which can last for a long time even under the full attack of the five kalpas Dzogchen powerhouses.


    Even if it is breached in the end, there are still backhands who can save some members of Yingtianzong.


    Of course, the current situation is far from hopeless.


    Inside and outside the Tongtian Tower, there are countless formations and institutions.


    Breaking through it is not something that can be done in a short time.


    A man named Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations in the Devil Realm was fighting and chatting through sound transmission at the same time.


    "Damn it! Ying Tianzong''s defense methods are too many.


    I don''t know who created those battle formations, but they are also heaven-defying!


    The joint performance of a hundred holy kings is actually able to compete with several Daocheng of a catastrophe!


    Ten ordinary Dzogchen battle formations were able to tie a tie with a three-kalpa Dzogchen! "


    "What''s even more outrageous is that no matter how seriously their people are injured, as long as they are rescued, they will be able to fight alive again in a short time!


    We have lost more people than them! "


    "That Shi Zhixuan was obviously just a Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas, but up to now, it has killed our four Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas.


    And we, Yi Duowei, have not killed him until now, hateful, simply hateful! "


    "There is also that stone man, who came out of nowhere, and his methods are extremely fierce!


    If we hadn''t had backup, I wouldn''t dare to think about the consequences! "


    "It''s not right, it''s so wrong!


    Let alone them, the elder Chuangong, the Zi Lao, are not strong, but relying on the battle formation, relying on the emperor''s order and a few formations, they can hardly resist us.


    Every time I tried to kill them, they escaped in an incredible way, and I wondered if there was a strong person secretly helping them. We can''t procrastinate any longer, we need to use the strongest means to make a quick decision! "

 Chapter 3659

    "The strongest method is tailor-made for the suzerain of Yingtian Sect?


    How can I use it now? "


    "Then now, what should we do?


    Our losses are getting bigger and bigger..."


    Just as the group of the demon world and the Four Tribulations Dzogchen were discussing countermeasures, an explosion suddenly sounded, attracting their attention.


    Rumble.


    A total of eight Demon Realm Dzogchen and dozens of Demon Realm Saints flew upside down.


    Puff puff.


    The sound of vomiting blood rang out one after another, and the dozens of demon world saints all died.


    Half of the eight Demon Realm Dzogchen were dead and half were seriously injured.


    "Damn it! Those two people look ordinary, especially the man, his eyes are a little dull, but why are they so strong?


    Eight Dzogchen from the Demon Realm, including three Dzogchen from the Three Tribulations, together with many saints, formed the "Dragon Battle Formation", but they couldn''t do anything to them? "


    "I remembered, those two are disciples of Yingtian Sect Master Gu Xuan, the male is Song Xiaodai, and the female is Princess Yunyun!"


    "It''s actually Gu Xuan''s disciple, no wonder he can display the combat power of the three-kalpa Dzogchen realm with the two-kalpa Dzogchen realm!"


    "Damn it! What''s going on with Yingtianzong? Fighting higher and higher is called the standard match of disciples in the sect?"


    All the demon world''s four kalpas were completed, and they all gritted their teeth in anger.


    In this battle with Ying Tianzong, although from the beginning to the end, it seemed that the demon army had the upper hand, and even forced all the members of Ying Tianzong to retreat to the Tongtian Tower.


    But in fact, judging from the battle losses, the losses of the people in the Demon Realm were even greater.


    The fallen disciples of Ying Tianzong are less than one-fifth of the Demon Realm''s army.


    However, the number of people injured by Ying Tianzong, especially those who were severely injured, was several times that of the Demon Realm.


    It''s a pity that what makes all the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations of the Demon Realm extremely anxious is that after the people of Ying Tianzong are severely injured, once they are rescued, they will appear on the battlefield alive and well in a short time.


    "Based on this situation, even if we win, it will be a miserable victory in the end!


    Moreover, the lord of the Yingtian Sect has not yet appeared!


    I''m afraid, I really can only use the strongest means!


    Everyone, what do you think? "


    Xiong Ba, who was confronting Shi Zhixuan, was attacking while sending voice transmissions to his companions, as if he had made the final decision.


    "You are the leader of our army, as long as you nod, we will do it immediately!


    Afterwards, if the blood priest and the ape demon emperor are to blame, let''s bear it together! "


    "Yes! Carry it together!"


    A group of people from the Four Tribulations of the Devil Realm responded one after another.


    "Okay! Since all brothers agree, let''s do this!


    Everyone see the opportunity, let our people temporarily stop attacking, surround and not attack!


    In order to avoid accidental injury when the strongest method comes out later! "


    Xiong Ba gave the order, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, he spotted Shi Zhixuan in front of him, swung his right hand suddenly, turned into a huge bear''s paw, and slapped it fiercely!


    Rumble.


    Wherever the bear''s paw passed, the space was heavily shattered.


    Shi Zhixuan''s face changed slightly, he quickly retreated, and easily dodged the blow.


    On the contrary, this made Shi Zhixuan puzzled, that Xiong Ba had been fighting with him for so long, and he had always been rough in detail, with every move and style, and the control of energy was called careful calculation.


    It''s not like his style to be so extravagant and wasteful, and you will definitely miss a punch?


    "Xiong Ba, how did you become Xiong Er, who is so powerful?


    Knowing that you can''t hurt me, you still waste energy like this?


    I have a suntan supplement, do you have it? "


    Shi Zhixuan instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    Unfortunately, Xiong Ba just smiled coldly: "Shi Zhixuan, you won''t be proud for long!"


    Whoosh!


    He turned and retreated.


    At the same time, several people have been watching Shi Zhixuan from the side, once they seize the opportunity, they will cooperate with Xiong Ba''s attack of the Four Tribulations, and also retreat with Xiong Ba.


    "Huh? I haven''t played enough with this stone ancestor? Why did you guys run away?


    don''t run! Ben Shizu sneaked back from Yunding Mountain to fight all the way, what''s the matter with you?


    A group of people beat one and ran away, what about the face, what about the face! "


    Dashi''s voice suddenly reached Shi Zhixuan''s ears.


    Shi Zhixuan narrowed his pupils slightly, and looked in the direction of the boulder, and sure enough, he saw several Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations besieging the boulder, retreating.


    While retreating, he also launched an attack to help other people from the Demon Realm who were in the middle of a fierce battle and could not evacuate immediately, to get rid of the entanglement of the people of Ying Tianzong.


    For a while, only the sound of swishing through the air continued to sound, and the people in the demon world retreated collectively.


    However, they did not retreat too far, and still surrounded the Tongtian Tower to prevent anyone from escaping.


    "It''s not right!"


    Shi Zhixuan frowned, and retreated to the side of the elder Chuan Gong.


    Dashi, Xiaolu, Song Xiaodai, Princess Yunyun, Zi Lao, and other high-level officials of Yingtianzong all retreated to the side of the elder Chuangong.


    Elder Chuan Gong is the real elder of Ying Tian Sect, a man of many stars. Compared with Gu Xuan and Mo Jingyun combined, they handle much more affairs of Ying Tian Sect.


    Although his strength is not outstanding enough, when something really happened and Gu Xuan was not around, everyone would involuntarily gather around him to discuss countermeasures.


    "There are two waves of people sent by the Demon Realm to attack our Ying Tianzong.


    The first wave consisted of the twelve Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations and the demon army of more than 2,000 people.


    However, since Keqing Shi Zhixuan killed three Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations and we retreated to the Tongtian Tower, they are no longer to be feared.


    But then, the second wave of troops hidden in the demon world, the six Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, made their move.


    But Dashi suddenly appeared, killed two Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, and restrained the other four, and the situation fell into a stalemate again.


    So, I guess, the demon world still has a backhand, ready to use it!


    This backhand is extremely lethal, so it is necessary to withdraw all their people temporarily to avoid accidental injury! "


    The elder Chuan Gong performed the technique of sound transmission, quickly sorted out the whole battle, and made his own speculation.


    Everyone''s expressions became serious.


    "Is there a backhand? It''s extremely lethal?"


    Shi Zhixuan''s eyelids twitched involuntarily.


    "Damn it! If I had known, I would have called Xiaolian here too!


    With him around, those clowns would have died long ago. "


    Dashi clenched his fists.


    He and Xiao Ou originally planned to guard Yunding Mountain, but unfortunately Yunding Mountain has not been attacked by enemies, of course he was not happy, so he found an opportunity and secretly came to Ying Tianzong.


    But after they came, they were a little dumbfounded, the boss was not there, but Shi Zhixuan was the only one supporting the scene?


    If it wasn''t for Yingtianzong''s stronghold here, all kinds of prohibition formations and organs emerge in endlessly, and there are several sets of heaven-defying battle formations that almost everyone can use, otherwise it would have been over long ago.


    However, Dashi didn''t care, since the boss wasn''t around, the more opportunities he had to perform. Dang even entered the arena for a sneak attack and killed two Dzogchen in one fell swoop, which can be described as a head start.


    This action attracted several Dzogchen from the Four Tribulations of the Demon Realm, who came to besiege him.


    Dashi has made great progress in strength these days, and naturally he will not reject anyone who comes. Even though he has been at a disadvantage with one enemy and four, he is still very excited.


    But I never expected that the people from the Demon Realm hadn''t even had a good fight yet, not to mention the people from the Demon Realm, who actually planned to use some extremely lethal backhand?


    "I''m afraid, the Demon Realm''s successor is prepared for our suzerain.


    It''s just that our suzerain hasn''t appeared for a long time, so they are going to use it against us.


    In other words, it was used to force the Sovereign to appear! "


    After the elder Chuan Gong pondered for a moment, he continued to analyze.


    These words made everyone''s expressions more serious.


    To deal with Gu Xuan''s backhand?


    How strong should that be?


    Who can stop it?


    "Everyone needn''t worry.


    When I was fighting Zi Lao just now, I was in danger many times, but every time at the most critical moment, I always escaped inexplicably.


    Presumably, other people have similar experiences, but not many people should be aware of it.


    I guess, our Ying Tianzong secretly has a strong guardian arranged by the suzerain! "


    The elder Chuan Gong transmitted the voice to everyone.


    The expressions on everyone''s faces became a little more relaxed.


    It sounded like it was in line with Gu Xuan''s style.


    However, who is the strong man in the dark?


    Can he really deal with the demon world''s backhand?


    No one knew that when they were talking about the strong man who existed in the dark, this strong man was being entangled by a pen at this moment.


    Inside Tongtian Tower, a certain floor.


    Meteor Sword Spirit was holding his hands behind his back, looking at the painting dragon brush in front of him with a cold face. "You want me to surrender to you, are you qualified?"

 Chapter 3660

    "Qualified! Of course qualified!"


    The human-sized dragon painting brush shook its head, and the round face on the brush almost had the word "coveted" directly engraved on it.


    "I''m a fairy weapon! A noble fairy weapon, understand?"


    Meteor Sword Spirit smiled coldly.


    "Noble? In front of me, a so-called ''immortal artifact'' born like you is also worthy of being noble?


    Get out of Tongtian Tower immediately, otherwise, you will bear the consequences! "


    Hualongbi was ridiculed by Yutian Sword Spirit, but he was not annoyed, on the contrary, he was overjoyed.


    "Judging from your tone and your background, it seems really unusual.


    This makes me even more excited, and I want to subdue you even more.


    If you can become a part of me, it will definitely help me break through to a higher level.


    And you will also benefit from this. With my help, you will gradually restore your former glory.


    This is a win-win situation, so why not do it? "


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of Meteor Sword Spirit, and with a cold snort, his body disappeared from the spot without a trace.


    "Don''t go!"


    The Dragon Painter smiled, and the pen moved like a snake, writing a word "Prisoner" in the void.


    Suddenly, there was only a tremor in the void.


    The Meteorite Sword Spirit, which had already disappeared, appeared again.


    And, it was shrouded by a light shield and trapped in it.


    Hualongbi walked up to the mask and said with a smile:


    "The old man has been aware of your existence since the first time he came to Ying Tianzong.


    But looking left and right, you can''t lock your whereabouts.


    Today, the army of the demon world attacked, and you helped the people of Yingtianzong many times, and I found you. How could it be so easy to let you go?


    In fact, I don''t want to force others to make things difficult, because I don''t want to touch even a single karma.


    But there is no way, a ''fairy'' like you is really rare.


    I''ve practiced for millions or even tens of millions of years on my own, I''m afraid it won''t be as great as practicing for hundreds of years with your help! "


    The Meteor Sword Spirit observed the mask that trapped him, and smiled disdainfully:


    "Since you have seen that this seat is a ''fairy'', how do you have the face to make this seat submit to you?


    This seat has been aloof since birth, and is an existence countless times nobler than you!


    You are an acquired immortal artifact, in the eyes of this seat, you are no different from scrap iron. "


    Hualongbi still didn''t seem to be angry, but a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "I can see that you still have a lot of affection.


    Otherwise, they would not have been secretly acting to protect Ying Tianzong.


    How about this, let''s talk about something practical, if you promise to surrender to me, I will help and send away the people from the demon world outside.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be long before everyone in Ying Tianzong will be turned into ashes. "


    Hualongbi walked to the window, looked outside, and said in a threatening tone:


    "You should feel it, this is the breath of the demon altar.


    People from the Demon Realm intend to summon the projection of the ''Ancient Demon Immortal'' and come here to fight!


    Without Gu Xuan, Ying Tianzong must perish. "


    Click.


    There was a sound of something breaking.


    Hualongbi trembled slightly, apparently taken aback.


    That rattling sound came from the mask that trapped the Falling Sky Sword Spirit.


    Click, click.


    The light shield, obviously an energy light shield, shattered like glass at this moment and scattered all over the place.


    The Meteor Sword Spirit regained his freedom, and stomped on the ground with his right foot at will.


    The mask that was shattered all over the place turned into fly ash and disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s just a projection of an ''ancient magic fairy'', can''t this seat solve it by itself?


    Besides, Gu Xuan should have almost returned.


    But you, I hope you can settle down a little bit.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be really unpredictable. "


    Meteor Sword Spirit stared at the painting dragon brush coldly.


    In his eyes, two divine swords hanging upside down appeared, exuding awe-inspiring sword intent to the extreme.


    Click, click.


    The surrounding air, at this moment, seemed to be frozen, making the sound of breaking.


    Even, the power of freezing everything seems to have acted on Hualongbi, making Hualongbi''s body feel stiff.


    "break!"


    The painting dragon brush hurriedly brushed away the dragon and snake, and wrote a word "bro".


    boom.


    The word "bro" turned into mysterious energy ripples that rippled away.


    The stiffness on Hualongbi disappeared without a trace.


    "Falling Immortal Sword Intent! I never expected that you actually know the ''Falling Immortal Sword Art''!


    What you followed back then must have been an unimaginable peerless power!


    It''s a pity that your current strength is long gone.


    Assisting me and helping me practice is your only way out.


    Otherwise, I can only kill you as soon as possible to cut off this cause and effect.


    After all, to offend a fairy who knows the ''Meteor Immortal Sword Art'' is a huge crisis for a fairy like me.


    I will give you one last chance, either surrender to me, or fall completely today! "


    Hualongbi stared at Meteor Sword Spirit, a powerful killing intent was revealed from his body.


    However, deep down in his heart, he was full of remorse.


    If the heavens give him another chance to choose, then he will definitely not come to the Skyfall Sword Spirit.


    Even if he finds it, he won''t be forced to release the "Meteor Immortal Sword Intent".


    This "Falling Immortal Sword Intent" is a sword intent that belongs exclusively to "Falling Immortal Sword Art".


    As for the "Meteor Immortal Sword Art", as the name suggests, it is a sword art specifically aimed at "immortals".


    In ancient times, anyone who knew this sword technique, no matter who they were, would be hunted down by all the immortals.


    It can be said that this is a taboo swordsmanship.


    Facing it, no matter if it is a fairy or a fairy weapon, they have to be short by three points at the beginning of the fight.


    It can be said that users of the "Meteor Sky Sword Art" have a natural relationship with the fairy world, with various immortals and immortal weapons.


    Of course, this is a thing of ancient times.


    In this day and age, the "Meteor Immortal Sword Art" has disappeared for some time, and even if it still exists, few people know it.


    In fact, it was precisely because of this that the Meteor Sword Spirit used the "Meteor Immortal Sword Technique" in order to frighten Hualongbi.


    Because he doesn''t think that there are still people in this world who know the "Meteor Immortal Sword Art".


    Even if there was, it wouldn''t be the stupid and bad drawing brush in front of me.


    But he never expected that this dragon painting brush would recognize the "Meteor Immortal Sword Art".


    This made Meteor Sword Spirit extremely depressed at the moment.


    Before he deliberately used this sword technique, he also had the intention of showing off.


    He wanted Hualongbi to know his strength and retreat in spite of difficulties.


    But now, it happened to be self-defeating.


    In front of an immortal artifact who knows the "Falling Immortal Sword Art", using this technique is undoubtedly provoking him and sending a letter of challenge to him.


    It''s still the kind of gauntlet that never dies!


    Meteor Sword Spirit let out a long sigh in his heart.


    Now that the matter has reached such a point, he naturally cannot be subdued.


    "Knowing that I know the ''Falling Immortal Swordsmanship'', you are a fairy, but you don''t want to run away, and you want to compete with me, you really have the courage!


    That being the case, this seat will let you know, the reason why "Meteor Immortal Sword Art" can be called "Meteor Immortal Sword Art" is how much it restrains the power of immortal artifacts!


    Today, if anyone falls between you and me, it will only be you! "


    The Meteor Sword Spirit is not sure of defeating the current Hualongbi, but the momentum cannot be weak!


    Sure enough, these words made Hualongbi''s heart tremble and beat a drum.


    As a fairy pen, he actually has an unknown hobby, which is collecting ancient books, especially ancient books from ancient times.


    The information about "Meteor Immortal Sword Art" was obtained from an ancient book.


    Even, in that ancient book, there are still traces of the sword intent of "Falling Immortal Sword Intent".


    Because of this, it was able to determine that what the Meteor Sword Spirit used was the "Meteor Immortal Sword Art".


    And according to the records in the ancient books, the power of the "Falling Immortal Sword Technique" and its restraining effect on immortal artifacts are simply unimaginably strong.


    "This guy speaks so hard, he must be confident.


    Even if I can beat him in the end, I''m afraid I will have to pay a heavy price.


    Damn it! It''s too early to speak harshly!


    But if I leave, wouldn''t that be a sign of weakness?


    But if you don''t leave, when Gu Xuan comes back, what if this guy unites with Gu Xuan to deal with me? "


    Hualongbi is very tangled.


    He didn''t make a move, let alone the Meteor Sword Spirit.


    For a while, the two confronted each other like this.


    Outside Tongtian Tower.


    In the sky. An altar filled with devilish energy appeared under the concerted call of Xiong Ba and the others!

 Chapter 3661

    Woohoo.


    The howling wind, the howling of ghosts and howling wolves, came faintly from it, which was extremely frightening.


    The billowing devilish energy, like a black cloud, covered the sky above Ying Tianzong.


    Darkness descended on Ying Tianzong.


    An intimidating and chilling aura descended on Ying Tianzong.


    In the sky, around the huge altar, led by Xiong Ba, were thirteen Demon Realm Four Tribulation Dzogchen, with pious eyes and muttering words, as if they were calling for something.


    below.


    Outside Tongtian Tower.


    Dashi, Shi Zhixuan, Xiaolu, Elder Chuangong and others all looked solemnly at the huge altar in the void.


    Ho ho ho.


    There was a faint roaring sound coming from the altar, and anyone who heard it would feel terrified.


    Although everyone in the Yingtian Sect is aware that, I''m afraid, there is an extremely difficult enemy who will be summoned from that altar!


    "Whatever they are summoning must be stopped!


    Otherwise, I am afraid the consequences will be disastrous! "


    Elder Chuan Gong looked solemnly, and looked at Shi Zhixuan with expectant eyes.


    The rest of the people also looked at Shi Zhixuan with the same gaze.


    Shi Zhixuan felt a pain in his liver.


    "it''s me again?"


    Dashi patted Shi Zhixuan''s shoulder heavily.


    "You are the one with the highest level here, who else can there be besides you?"


    The corner of Shi Zhixuan''s mouth twitched, and he pulled Dashi''s arm.


    "Stop talking nonsense, your current strength is not weaker than mine.


    In terms of defense alone, even if I use supernatural powers, I can''t beat you.


    You just go with me! "


    Dashi was startled.


    "Wait, I''m not ready yet!"


    It''s a pity that Shi Zhixuan couldn''t wait any longer, he pulled the boulder, turned into two rays of light, and flew towards that altar.


    With the strength of the two of them, it is obviously impossible for them to be opponents to the thirteen strong men who have reached the Dzogchen Realm of the Four Tribulations in the Demon Realm.


    However, the thirteen Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas are all on the altar at this moment, performing the summoning ceremony.


    And this is their chance!


    Regardless of the large number of demons in the army, there are still more than a thousand people, and there are more than 30 people from the ordinary Dzogchen to the three kalpa Dzogchen.


    But these people, even if they add up, can''t pose a threat to them.


    "Stop them at all costs!"


    At the critical moment of the summoning, Xiong Bachi saw Shi Zhixuan and Dashi rushing forward, and immediately gave an order.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Thirty or so strong men of the Dzogchen level in the demon world immediately split into two teams, forming two extremely strong battle formations, one on the left and one on the right, approaching Shi Zhixuan and Dashi.


    "Moon Wolf Devouring Battle Formation!"


    "Nine Demons Day by Day Battle Formation!"


    There are two battle formations, one with nine people and one with twenty-four people, but they exude equal aura.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Attack after attack pierced through the space and flew towards the two of them in a mighty manner. It was so powerful that it seemed as if the sky would collapse.


    "A group of bastards are also worthy of blocking your grandpa Shizu?"


    Dashi yelled violently, chanting the magic formula in his mouth, his body swelled in the wind, and in an instant, he turned into a huge stone man with a height of hundreds of feet.


    "Shizu Double Dragon Fist!"


    Dashi waved his hands again and again, and unleashed an extremely powerful boxing technique, which was extremely fierce and shocking.


    In an instant, the shadows of fists filled the sky, gathered like a dragon, and faced the attack released by the Great Perfection of the Demon Realm.


    Rumble.


    A series of explosions sounded, and the space was heavily shattered.


    Shi Zhixuan saw the opportunity, bit the tip of his tongue, and immediately a drop of blood oozed out.


    He refined it and transformed it into majestic energy, and his whole body released a dazzling blood light.


    The astonishing evil energy spread out even more, affecting the space with a radius of thousands of feet, making this space extremely evil.


    "Supreme supremacy, the holy power of immortality!"


    Shi Zhixuan yelled violently, and his whole temperament changed, becoming more sinister and awe-inspiring.


    Whoosh!


    He rushed to the altar and saw the intricate and mysterious patterns on the altar.


    "I see! What you want to summon is the projection of the ''Ancient Demon Immortal'', right?


    Haha, it''s a pity, with this future evil ancestor here, you can''t even think about succeeding! "


    With a wave of his right hand, Shi Zhixuan gathered all the energy in his body, punched hard, and blasted towards the altar.


    He didn''t want to smash the altar, but as long as some of the lines on the altar were broken, the demon world would either fail to summon, or the summoned projection would not be as powerful as expected.


    No matter which result it is, it will be of great benefit to Ying Tianzong.


    "A bunch of trash, they can''t even stop two people!"


    Xiong Ba was extremely angry.


    Look at Renying Tianzong, relying on a few battle formations, he is able to fight the strong with the weak.


    A martial artist who has attained the Dzogchen realm of one calamity, leading a battle formation, can go head-to-head with the Dzogchen of the three tribulations of the demon world.


    And there are so many Dzogchens in the demon world, among them there are several Dzogchens of the Three Tribulations, leading two battle formations, but they can only stop one stone man?


    "Demon Suanni, Demon Tiger, Copper Corpse, the three of you stand aside and block Shi Zhixuan!


    Remember, you don''t want to kill the enemy, just want to entangle him! "


    Xiong Ba gave the order.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The three of them seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and in an instant, they all rushed towards Shi Zhixuan.


    Shi Zhixuan''s punch was about to hit the altar, but suddenly, there were three more people around him.


    One of them was so fast that it was unimaginable that he actually caught his fist with his palm.


    The other two were a little slower, but their attacks were extremely fierce. One of them slashed at his head with an axe, and the other swung his tiger claws, covering his vitals.


    Shi Zhixuan was taken aback.


    These three people are the three Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations who had fought with Dashi before.


    However, the three of them at this moment, and the three of them when they were fighting Dashi, seemed to be completely different people, and they were so violent that they were outrageous.


    Especially that ferocious beast transformed into a man named Demon Suanni, whose speed is probably half as fast as before!


    "Supernatural power, holy dragon battle armor!"


    Shi Zhixuan quickly used his magical powers, dense scales appeared on his body, and he quickly retreated.


    when.


    bang bang bang.


    The giant ax looked at Shi Zhixuan''s shoulder, and the tiger claws grabbed Shi Zhixuan''s waist.


    The dragon scales on Shi Zhixuan''s shoulders and waist were shattered into pieces, and blood seeped out.


    But he also retreated to a safer distance.


    It''s a pity that there was no time to rest, the figure of Mo Suanni disappeared in place, and appeared beside him like lightning.


    "Seven kills magic formula!"


    Mo Suanni sneered, and with a wave of his right hand, seven energy light spots appeared in the void, drew a mysterious trajectory, and shot towards Shi Zhixuan.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Shi Zhixuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    His seven energy light spots are clearly in front of his eyes, but they can''t be sensed, as if they are nothingness.


    "This is the way of space, similar to the kung fu of beating a bull in the air. Once it touches my body, it can penetrate my defenses, attack my vital points, destroy the meridians of my whole body, and make me lose my combat power!"


    In an instant, Shi Zhixuan saw through everything.


    The Kongming Profound Truth Fist and the Nine Layers of Profound Truth are unleashed!


    Immediately, nine energies rushed forward one after another, facing the seven energies.


    But what Shi Zhixuan didn''t expect was that out of the seven energy light spots, only six of them were dissolved, and the last light spot, the energy was not dissipated, shot into his palm with a bang.


    For a moment, half of the meridians on the palm were broken.


    This, of course, is harmless, and it will be repaired soon after taking a pill.


    But Shi Zhixuan still frowned.


    He couldn''t figure out why he hadn''t seen this Demon Suanni perform such a powerful method before?


    Could it be that this method is useless to Dashi?


    But even if it''s useless, you have to use it to know it''s useless, right?


    But Mo Suanni never used it once when fighting Dashi.


    "Be careful, Shi Zhixuan, they have become stronger!"


    Dashi''s sound transmission suddenly sounded in Shi Zhixuan''s mind.


    Shi Zhixuan suddenly opened up.


    "I understand! On this altar, the strength of all the people in the demon world will become stronger!


    No wonder, the speed of this Demon Suanni was half as fast as before, probably because of the altar.


    This ''Seven Demon Art of Killing'' should also be based on his previous strength, it would be very difficult for him to perform a successful ultimate move!


    However, this is troublesome!


    Wait, no trouble! The speed of the altar seems to slow down by half!


    If there are three fewer people, it will slow down by half, hehe, there is a way! "


    Shi Zhixuan had a plan in mind.


    Why should I be obsessed with destroying the altar?


    To harass the demon powerhouses who are performing the summoning ceremony, isn''t it the same?


    at this time.


    Ying Tianzong.


    A white ray of light, from far to near, finally stopped outside the mask set by the people of the demon world.


    He smiled lightly.


    "I really think highly of my Ying Tianzong, it''s a mask, and it''s restricted by gravity.


    There is actually a summoning altar inside, tsk tsk, interesting. "Gu Xuan, finally returned!

 Chapter 3662

    Gu Xuan followed the mask, raised his head slightly, and saw the warship of the demon world where the dark clouds were floating.


    The light shield covering the entire Ying Tianzong was released by that warship.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan quietly flew to the side of the warship.


    Hoo hoo.


    There is the sound of howling wind in my ears.


    Gu Xuan did not rashly stand on the warship, because the situation of this warship was a bit strange, there was no one guarding it.


    This is not normal.


    "The sound of the wind is not the wind of nature, it is also released by this demon warship.


    Wherever the wind comes, you can sense everything around you.


    Inside this warship, it seems that there is a person from the demon world who is very good at perception. "


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, but didn''t take it seriously.


    He has been here for a long time, and the person from the demon world, who is good at the art of perception, still hasn''t found him.


    This shows that the person in the demon world who is good at the technique of perception is at best a top-notch Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Gu Xuan released his soul power, and went to investigate the battleship.


    In a moment, there is a harvest.


    On the deck of the warship, in a remote corner, an old man with gloomy eyes, a pair of erect long ears, and several long scars on his face was sitting cross-legged.


    Around his body, there are four layers of concealment formations, which can be said to completely cover up all the auras in his body.


    "It actually has a pair of donkey ears, this shape is too ugly.


    It seems that the main body should be some kind of beast from the Demon Realm.


    These people from the demon world don''t know what''s going on in their minds. If they want to transform into human beings, wouldn''t it be better to transform completely?


    He was already ugly, but with a pair of donkey ears, he was even uglier. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the old man and complained in his heart.


    This is too careless!


    Like a stroll in the garden, Gu Xuan stepped onto the warship and walked towards the old man with donkey ears step by step.


    At this moment, the old man''s expression suddenly changed, and his donkey ears shook slightly, as if he was trying to perceive the surrounding movement.


    A wave of energy unique to supernatural powers emanated from the pair of donkey ears.


    Even Gu Xuan couldn''t help shrinking his pupils slightly, obviously a little surprised.


    "I thought it was a shape, but I didn''t expect it to be a supernatural power!


    Even I was mistaken, he was not transformed by a ferocious beast. "


    Gu Xuan clicked his tongue in amazement.


    It seems that the old man''s supernatural power has discovered a trace of abnormality.


    But it was only a trace of anomaly, Gu Xuan knew from the old man''s puzzled eyes that he was not sure that there was really an anomaly.


    But obviously, the old man did not give up, his ears continued to shake, and he muttered something, and he spit out a gust of wind.


    The gust of wind scatters, seemingly invisible, but in fact it is tangible, circle by circle, rippling towards the surroundings, once it touches anything, even a spirit fly, the gust of wind will be slightly deformed, allowing the old man to receive the message.


    It''s a pity, with Gu Xuan''s current strength, unless the old man is the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, and the strength of the soul is not weaker than him, otherwise, how could he be found?


    Still with his hands behind his back, Gu Xuan approached the old man step by step, penetrated the four concealment formations arranged beside the old man, and quietly came to the old man.


    At this moment, the old man suddenly felt a creepy feeling, he stood up suddenly, and looked around vigilantly.


    "what on earth is it?


    From the very beginning, I felt that someone was approaching me?


    But how is this possible?


    According to Lord Blood Priest, there are no warriors who have attained the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations in the Burning Heaven Realm!


    In other words, in the entire Burning Heaven Realm, there is no one who I can''t perceive!


    Could it be that I am suspicious? "


    The old man with donkey ears frowned, talking to himself.


    A smug look appeared on Gu Xuan''s face.


    What the blood priest said is quite right, there are indeed no warriors in the realm of five kalpas and great perfection in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    However, there are strong men in the Burning Heaven Realm who are comparable to the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations!


    That''s right, that person is him, Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan stretched out his right hand, pointed at the donkey-eared old man with his index finger and middle finger parallel to each other like a sword, and was about to use his sword skills to subdue him.


    However, at this moment, the donkey-eared old man turned around and fled, his body turned into a streamer, and he was about to fly out of the warship in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, several formations on the battleship were all activated at the same time, intending to launch an indiscriminate attack.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    be cheated!


    What the donkey-eared old man said just now was intended for himself. Since he stood up, he was probably planning to run away.


    "snort!"


    Knowing that he was cheated, Gu Xuan was very upset, he took a step forward and disappeared in place.


    When it reappeared, it was already at the edge of the deck, carrying the old man with donkey ears who had already flown out of the deck, the pair of donkey ears.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan returned to the place where he was standing just now, casually threw the old man with donkey ears onto the deck.


    hum.


    At this moment, a circle of sword light erupted from the donkey-eared old man''s body, suddenly enlarged, and swept across the entire warship.


    Where the sword light passed, the formations on the warship that were about to launch indiscriminate attacks all died down, and there was no energy fluctuation.


    Apparently, they were all scrapped.


    All this sounds long, but in fact, less than a second has passed since Gu Xuan went after the donkey-eared old man.


    The donkey-eared old man has not yet reacted. He only remembers that he was about to escape from the warship, but when his ears hurt, he was dragged back immediately.


    Everything is like a dream.


    But soon, the dream woke up.


    The donkey-eared old man finally noticed that there was a vague aura coming from behind him.


    He scrambled, turned around hastily, and finally saw a figure in white in front of him.


    But when he knelt on the ground, his gaze was at the waist of the opponent at most, and he couldn''t see the face of the figure in white at all.


    Involuntarily, he wanted to raise his head.


    Unfortunately, a slap has already fallen.


    Snapped.


    The donkey-eared old man was beaten to the point where he thought it was his act of raising his head rashly, which angered the other party, so he didn''t dare to raise his head again.


    After Gu Xuan''s slap, he saw the left side of the donkey-eared old man''s face swelled up, and the depression that he had just been deceived finally dissipated.


    "My lord, spare my life! The little one is willing to say and do anything, I just ask my lord to spare my life!"


    The old man with donkey ears kowtows like pounding garlic.


    "Did you really notice me just now?" Gu Xuan asked coldly.


    The donkey-eared old man shivered in fright at Gu Xuan''s icy voice.


    "no no¡­¡­"


    Gu Xuan became angry when he heard it, and slapped him down again.


    Snapped.


    The right cheek of the donkey-eared old man also swelled immediately, and it was very symmetrical like the left cheek.


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied with his technique, and said with a sneer, "I didn''t find me, why did you run away?"


    The donkey-eared old man held his cheeks, wanting to cry but not daring to cry.


    "My lord, I really didn''t notice you, I just noticed something abnormal.


    You don''t know, my pair of ears are the supernatural power of ''Heavenly Ears'', extremely sensitive, warriors below the five kalpas Dzogchen realm can''t escape my perception at all.


    You must be a strong man in the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, so I can''t perceive it.


    However, even if I couldn''t feel it, I still felt a little uneasy, so I ran away.


    As the saying goes, be careful sailing for thousands of years.


    Anyway, there is no one here, even if I am really too sensitive and escape by mistake, no one will laugh at me.


    If you feel uneasy, try to run away immediately, so that you don''t suffer, and you don''t get fooled.


    To tell you the truth, it is because of this vigilance that I can live till now! "


    At the end, the donkey-eared old man showed a complacent expression, and even raised his hands towards Gu Xuan, stretching out seven fingers.


    "Seven times! I didn''t make sure there was an enemy, so I ran away immediately with a trace of uneasiness in my heart. This allowed me to escape the enemy''s sneak attack seven times!"


    Snapped.


    Gu Xuan slapped the donkey-eared old man''s left cheek again, and the swollen side of his face immediately swelled even higher.


    "You are so timid, but you are still so proud?


    You have a thick skin!


    Immediately remove the mask covering Ying Tianzong under the warship!


    If you dare to say half of the word ''no'', I will immediately end..."


    Before the ancient mysterious words were finished, the donkey-eared old man had already kowtowed: "Obey, my lord, I will do it right away!"


    The second half of Gu Xuan''s threatening words were directly swallowed in his stomach, which was not pleasant at all.


    Snapped.


    With a slap, the donkey-eared old man''s right cheek was swollen once.


    This right cheek swelled up for the second time.


    Gu Xuan''s heart felt relieved for a while, and now it''s refreshing.


    The donkey-eared old man looked aggrieved, and said in a crying voice: "My lord, I promised you, why are you still beating me?"


    Gu Xuan chuckled, and said sharply: "Your face was not symmetrical just now!"


    The old man with donkey ears was startled.


    What a powerful reason!


    It is simply irrefutable!


    The donkey-eared old man was stunned for a while, then said: "Sir, you must have come to rescue the people of Ying Tianzong, right?


    Now remove the mask, and the demon army inside will be found.


    How about I let you sneak in? "


    Gu Xuan was stunned. This donkey-eared old man, this little old man, with a body of one hundred catties, is ninety-nine catties rebellious!

 Chapter 3663

    "Sneak in? My suzerain returns to his home, but also sneak in?"


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly.


    "This suzerain is going to be aboveboard and go in with great fanfare!


    It''s just a group of scumbags from the devil world, and this suzerain doesn''t pay attention to it! "


    The old man with donkey ears trembled.


    "You...you are the suzerain of Yingtian Sect, Gu Xuan? Oh no, Master Gu Xuan is right!"


    He never expected that the person in front of him was Gu Xuan, the patriarch of Yingtian Sect!


    "Hurry up and remove the mask?" Gu Xuan urged.


    "Yes! I''ll do it, my little one! I just ask you to spare my life after I remove the mask!"


    The donkey-eared old man looked respectful, saying that he was begging Gu Xuan to spare his life, but in fact, he was testing.


    He wanted to know Gu Xuan''s attitude.


    If Gu Xuan was willing to spare him, he would naturally open the mask without saying a word.


    But if Gu Xuan talked about him from left to right, or avoided this question, then he had to fight desperately when he opened the mask.


    Of course, such thoughts as plotting against Gu Xuan and trying to perish together never occurred in his mind.


    Because these are the ways to take death!


    He fought desperately, fighting for a chance to escape!


    The old man with donkey ears can be regarded as the top existence among the thirty-six four-kalpa Dzogchen in the demon army.


    He is also good at collecting information, so he knows a lot about Ying Tianzong and Gu Xuan.


    According to the blood priest, even Bei Gongling''s downfall was related to Gu Xuan.


    Facing such a strong man, the donkey-eared old man knew that he had no possibility of resisting, so he could only wait for the opportunity to escape.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    He also has an insight into people''s hearts, so how could he have been able to hide such an obvious temptation from the donkey-eared old man?


    It was not in his plan to let the old man with donkey ears go.


    After the donkey-eared old man opened the mask, he would kill it easily.


    Gu Xuan knew very well that this donkey-eared old man was definitely not as greedy for life and afraid of death as he appeared on the surface, so incompetent.


    Don''t look at his cowardly appearance, if you say betrayal, you will betray, but his strength, among the many four great perfections in the demon world, definitely belongs to the upper level.


    Otherwise, how could a person from the demon world let him guard the warship of the demon world alone?


    How could Gu Xuan let go of such a person from the demon world who is capable of bending and stretching, with good strength, and most importantly, who can also use supernatural powers of perception?


    Of course, Gu Xuan couldn''t say these words.


    Even, Gu Xuan knew that even if he hesitated for a while, the old man with donkey ears could guess his plan.


    This is a person who seems to be easy to fool, but in fact, is not easy to fool.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan simply did not fool around, because he suddenly had a bold idea in his mind.


    "To be honest, just now, I didn''t intend to let you live..."


    Gu Xuan seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    The old man with donkey ears trembled, and a gleam flashed in his eyes.


    If so, then he can only escape at all costs!


    "The best time to escape is the moment the mask is opened..."


    The donkey-eared old man had already started planning in his heart.


    But at this moment, Gu Xuan changed the subject: "However, I have changed my mind now.


    As long as you promise to be loyal to me and work as a secret agent for me to return to the devil world, that is, to be an undercover agent, I can spare your life. "


    The donkey-eared old man was overjoyed, and was about to agree, but was suddenly stunned, and said for a long while:


    "My lord, did I hear correctly? You want me to return to the Demon Realm as a spy?


    Shouldn''t it be back to the blood priest, as a secret job? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and nodded firmly.


    "You heard me right, I''m going back to the Demon Realm to do my work carefully.


    You don''t need to think too much, you just need to answer, agree or disagree, and that''s it? "


    The donkey-eared old man is very good at listening to the opinions of the strong, Gu Xuan told him not to think too much, and he immediately stopped thinking too much.


    "Little agree!"


    The old man with donkey ears kowtows like pounding garlic.


    He was already happy.


    In his opinion, the Burning Heaven Realm was destroyed, and Gu Xuan was also dead. It might be possible for him to go to the Blood Priest''s side to work as a spy, but it would be nonsense to return to the Demon Realm to work as a spy.


    But what the heck!


    This Gu Xuanqiang is strong, but his brain is not bright, so of course he has to agree.


    Anyway, once he died, who would know about it?


    I am still the "Mahu-sama" who is loyal to the devil world, has no stains, and is admired by others!


    But at this moment, the donkey-eared old man suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    Although he didn''t dare to look at Gu Xuan''s face, he always felt that Gu Xuan was smiling now, and it was very creepy.


    I have to say that the old man with donkey ears has really keen senses.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan was staring straight at the old man with donkey ears, and smiled with a bit of malice.


    "I know what you''re thinking, so let me show you something first."


    Gu Xuan waved his right hand, and only heard a whoosh sound, a finger-sized Xuanguang mirror fell from the top of his head.


    Snapped.


    It just landed in front of the old man with donkey ears.


    The donkey-eared old man''s eyes suddenly widened.


    This mysterious light mirror is a little small, but the images recorded in it are extremely clear.


    Inside, it recorded a scene where Gu Xuan asked the donkey-eared old man to do it carefully, and the donkey-eared old man kowtowed like pounding garlic, expressing his agreement.


    "My lord, you are..."


    The old man with donkey ears greeted all eighteen generations of Gu Xuan''s ancestors.


    His fame in his first life was completely ruined!


    If this image appeared in front of any person from the Demon Realm, he would hardly dare to think about the consequences.


    In fact, he may not be afraid of simple embarrassment.


    He could pretend not to be afraid of simple death.


    But if this video is released, he will lose face, and there is a high probability that he will die, and his clan will be implicated.


    This Yingtian sect suzerain is simply a devil!


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    The so-called hitting a snake and hitting seven inches, this donkey-eared old man seems to be greedy for life and fear of death, but in fact he is full of tricks. The reason why he puts such a low profile in front of him is because there is no third party here!


    No matter how low his posture is, no shame, no dignity, no one in the devil world will know.


    A scandal that no one knows about, is that still a scandal?


    Therefore, Gu Xuan quietly released the Xuanguang mirror, and recorded the humiliating and shameless face of the donkey-eared old man just now.


    "Don''t worry, after you return to the Demon Realm and bring me useful news, this Xuanguang mirror will be returned to you sooner or later."


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand, and the Xuanguang mirror on the ground flew into the space ring.


    "Stand up, from now on, you and I are master and servant, why should we be so divided?


    By the way, what''s your name? "


    Gu Xuan put his hands on his back again, smiling very proudly.


    The donkey-eared old man stood up like a walking corpse whose soul had been sucked out, raised his head slightly, and looked at Gu Xuan''s face.


    The more I looked at it, the more I felt that it was the face of a devil.


    "My lord, my name is ''Mahu'', and I am the elder of the ''Tianer Clan'' in the demon world, and one of the few people who have successfully awakened the supernatural power of ''Tian Er Tong'' from the ''Tian Er Clan''..."


    Mahu introduced himself with a nonchalant smile, but Gu Xuan interrupted him before he finished speaking.


    "Mahu, Mahu, isn''t that a donkey?


    So, are your ears donkey ears or horse ears? "


    Gu Xuan is happy.


    Ma Hu was stunned for a moment, and then reacted.


    donkey?


    Donkey ears? Or horse ears?


    What kind of devil are you?


    With a thought in his mind, the two erected donkey ears were immediately closed, revealing a pair of protruding ears that were no different from ordinary people.


    "My lord, I am supernatural powers! Supernatural powers!


    My lord, let''s get down to business!


    My lord, do you want to go in quietly, or go in with great fanfare!


    In short, since I am already your person, I don''t suggest that I directly open the ''Magic Sealing Yin Domain Formation'', because only I can open it from the outside, and I will be suspected.


    Either you go in quietly, or I weaken the formation, and you break the mask and break in! "


    Mahu stood up straight, shouting loudly, no longer bowing his knees and being cautious as before.


    This is a typical manifestation of losing one''s mind due to shame and anger.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t care, but nodded and said:


    "Okay, just do as you said! Weaken the formation, I will break through the mask and break in!"

 Chapter 3664

    "Go, go, it''s better to die here, then no one will know about that Xuanguang mirror!"


    Seeing Gu Xuan fly out of the warship, Mahu cursed viciously in his heart.


    He sensed that the altar was about to run to its peak.


    The projection of the ancient magic fairy will be summoned soon!


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you."


    Gu Xuan had already flown far away, but suddenly turned around and said to Mahu:


    "The interspatial ring on my hand has not recognized its owner.


    If I die, the Xuanguang mirror inside may be obtained by the person who killed me.


    Although I shouldn''t die, I''m always afraid of what might happen?


    In case I die, you have to snatch the space ring away immediately! "


    The whole person of Mahu is happy.


    If he had known that he would meet the demon Gu Xuan, he would not be here to guard the warship of the demon world if he was killed.


    "My lord, I believe in you, you must live!"


    Ma Hu said this sentence almost in a crying voice, which is called sincerity.


    Those who don''t know will probably be moved to tears when they read it.


    The relationship between master and servant is really deep!


    Gu Xuan nodded heavily: "Don''t worry, I, your lord, will work hard to live!"


    After Ma Hu was disgusted, Gu Xuan cheerfully continued to fly down.


    Outside Tongtian Tower.


    In the sky.


    Dashi was completely entangled by the two battle formations in the Demon Realm.


    Although with his strength, it is enough to deal with four or so Dzogchen of four kalpas, waiting for Dzogchen of three kalpas and Dzogchen of two kalpas, it can''t stop him at all.


    But helplessly, the number of people in those two battle formations is really too much. There are nine people in one battle formation, twenty-four people in another battle formation, and a total of thirty-three Demon Realm Dzogchen. If this kind of formation is replaced by Ying Tianzong''s battle formation, let alone one big stone, there will be two. I have to be beaten all over the floor looking for teeth


    .


    Fortunately, the two battle formations in the Demon Realm are stronger if they are stronger, but the battle formations are fighting on their own, and there is no coordination.


    This allowed Dashi to compete with all the Demon Realm Dzogchen on equal terms.


    Rumble.


    A series of attacks landed on the hundred-foot-high body of the boulder, and the sound of explosions sounded one after another, and pieces of broken stone fell down in a rustle.


    But Dashi didn''t care at all, on the contrary, he looked aroused fiercely, waved his fists again and again, displayed a powerful boxing technique, and attacked the nine-man battle formation!


    Although there are only nine people in this nine-person battle formation, they are all powerful demons who have attained the second and third great consummations. Compared with the other battle formation, they are more than twice as strong.


    They are the main force in this battle.


    "Change!"


    A Dzogchen from the Three Tribulations of the Demon Realm shouted violently, and the nine people shifted their shapes and scattered, dodging Dashi''s attack.


    I don''t know how many times this situation has happened, and it really drove Dashi a little crazy.


    He originally wanted to spot one person and pursue them vigorously, but at this moment, the twenty-four demons who formed the "Demonic Wolf Devouring the Moon Battle Formation" attacked again, forcing Dashi to concentrate on resisting.


    Rumble.


    Another series of explosions sounded.


    The entanglement between the two sides cannot be ended in a short while.


    higher in the sky.


    That altar is already only a hair away, and it is about to operate to its true extreme.


    At this moment, Shi Zhixuan''s left arm was broken.


    Naturally, this was nothing to him.


    But the trouble was that he didn''t even have time to repair his left arm.


    After he rushed up to the altar, he was besieged by the demon dragon, the copper corpse, and the demon tiger. He knew that there was no hope of destroying the altar, so he turned to harass the people who were running the altar. .


    This move really worked.


    After provoking the other two Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations in a row, forcing them to take action, the speed of the altar''s operation slowed down a lot.


    But it was also because of this that Shi Zhixuan was attacked by five strong men from the demon world.


    On the altar, the strength of the people of the demon world will also be blessed to a certain extent. Shi Zhixuan has one against five, so it can be said that he is at a disadvantage all the way, and there are many dangers.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had taken away a powerful man from the demon world with supernatural powers who could cast the "Sacred Dragon Armor" and had extremely strong defense, then he would probably have more than just broken an arm now.


    But even at the cost of an arm and some delays, what should come has finally come.


    As Xiong Ba and the others spat out a mouthful of blood from their mouths with pain on their faces, and fell on the altar, the speed of the entire altar quickly returned to its original state.


    On the altar, the surging energy has reached its peak.


    The roaring sound coming from the space connected to the altar is more frequent and more terrifying. After listening to the four kalpas Dzogchen with a weak will, I am afraid that they will feel a sense of fear.


    Even some saints in the demon world were affected, and their faces were not good-looking.


    Below, some members of the Yingtian Sect were even paler.


    Elder Chuan Gong, Xiao Lu, Song Xiaodai and others all looked at the altar nervously.


    Even though they were far apart, they could feel that the peerless monster in the altar was about to be summoned out.


    With Ying Tianzong''s apparent strength at this time, it is absolutely impossible to block that peerless monster!


    The demonic army gathered so many Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas to summon the ominous creature, even if it is not at the level of the Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas, it is definitely a rampant existence in the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas.


    A figure in fluttering white clothes appeared in everyone''s mind at the same time.


    Only when he returns, Ying Tianzong''s crisis will probably be resolved!


    Inside the Babel Tower.


    Hualongbi and Yutian Sword Spirit were still facing each other.


    For them, the outside world seemed to no longer exist.


    The passage of time, for them, seems to have lost its meaning.


    "Roar--"


    A roar, like a thunderclap, shook the world!


    The altar hanging high in the sky also shook violently.


    In the middle of the altar, an energy vortex formed, surging with extremely powerful power of space.


    Circles of energy ripples continued to spread towards the surroundings.


    In the altar, under the impact of this energy ripple, a man named Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations of the Demon Realm flew upside down.


    However, they were not surprised, as this was expected.


    Their faces were all filled with surprise.


    The summoning was successful!


    On the other hand, Shi Zhixuan, who was vigilant against the five demon powerhouses surrounding him, was accidentally hit by energy ripples, and could only fly backwards in an extremely embarrassing posture.


    And as soon as he flew out, he saw the figure flickering in front of him, and the four great consummations of the Demon Realm, headed by Xiong Ba, all besieged them.


    "The Ancient Demon Immortal will be born soon. Although you will still die when the time comes, we have unanimously decided to use our hands to kill you first, so that we can vent our hatred!"


    Xiong Ba sneered and gave orders: "Kill!"


    Mo Suanni and others responded together, locked on Shi Zhixuan, and prepared to kill him.


    Shi Zhixuan''s face was ugly.


    He was already exhausted, and even one arm was broken, and he didn''t have time to repair it. Now he was besieged again, and it could be said that he had fallen into a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    However, he still has a backhand to save his life.


    It''s just that it''s just to keep his consciousness alive and die. Everything he owns now will be lost, and he can only start from scratch.


    "A group of rascals from the devil world, even if I die, I will drag you guys along!


    I, Shi Zhixuan, will never lose money! "


    Shi Zhixuan smiled coldly, and his hands began to seal.


    Of course, this is just a superficial talk. In fact, he felt in his heart that he had lost a lot!


    He is a majestic future evil ancestor, and the group of people in the devil world in front of him will be nothing more than a group of nameless people in the future.


    It would be a blood loss to exchange one''s own life for theirs!


    However, plans can never keep up with changes.


    Just as Shi Zhixuan was about to form the final seal and cast the final means, suddenly, there was a terrifying explosion sound.


    boom.


    This loud noise even overwhelmed the continuous roaring sound from the altar.


    Everyone''s heart trembled suddenly.


    Xiong Ba and the others, no longer caring about killing Shi Zhixuan, turned their heads and looked in the direction outside Ying Tianzong.


    The mask covering the entire Ying Tianzong has been shattered.


    A figure in white, with his hands behind his back and a faint smile on his face, stepped into the void, step by step, into Ying Tianzong.


    Every step he takes, the distance under his feet spans thousands of feet.


    Every step he takes, the world seems to start to tremble with his rhythm.


    Every time he took a step, Ying Tianzong''s already dark sky became brighter.


    When he walked outside Tongtian Pagoda, Ying Tianzong had returned to daylight.


    There was not even a single cloud in the sky.


    Under the sunlight, Gu Xuan''s white clothes seemed to be releasing holy white light.


    At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, they seemed to see a fairy, a god in a trance!


    In fact, to the people of Yingtianzong, Gu Xuan is the god of Yingtianzong! A patron saint!


    "Hey, it''s really lively!" The patron saint smiled brightly.

 Chapter 3665

    "It''s the suzerain!"


    "Sect Master, you have finally appeared!"


    "Great, since the suzerain is here, Ying Tianzong is no longer in any danger!"


    All the members of the Yingtian sect who had just experienced the battle of life and death were so excited that their eyes filled with tears.


    Not just because they were saved.


    It is because they no longer have to look at their companions, one by one keeps getting hurt, and even falls.


    Elder Chuan Gong, Zi Lao and others all showed expressions of relief.


    Finally, Ying Tianzong''s safety does not need to be resisted by their old bones.


    All the people in the demon world, especially the sages of the demon world, only felt that there seemed to be a dazzling light blooming on Gu Xuan''s body at this time, which made them lower their heads involuntarily, and did not dare to look directly at Gu Xuan.


    The 30 or so Demon Realm Dzogchen who were besieging the big stone just now felt that there seemed to be some kind of indescribable majesty in that Gu Xuan, which made them dare not show their anger.


    It seems that as long as the breathing is a little louder, Gu Xuan will notice it, and he will fall into a certain death situation in an instant.


    "How is it possible! That Gu Xuan''s strength is so strong?


    With one''s own power, destroy the mask released by the ''Magic Yin Yin Domain Formation''? "


    Mo Suanni stared at Gu Xuan, muttering to himself in disbelief.


    "Fortunately... Fortunately, we launched the summoning altar ahead of time and completed the summoning ceremony.


    Otherwise, in front of him, if you want to summon the projection of the ''Ancient Demon Immortal'', I''m afraid it will be impossible! "


    The copper corpse also had a surprised expression on its face.


    "Haha, this shows that even God is on our side!


    Just after completing the summoning ceremony, he appeared to die! "


    There was a smile on Mohu''s face, he wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh too loudly.


    Ho ho ho.


    On the altar, the roar sounded again.


    With the altar as the center, the space within a radius of several thousand feet is vibrating and distorting.


    All the rules and laws have also become chaotic and out of order in this space.


    In the middle of the altar, a space passage faintly appeared, surging with powerful fluctuations of space power.


    Crack, clap.


    Two giant black hands suddenly protruded from the space passage, one left and one right, and rested on the altars on both sides of the space passage.


    An extremely cold breath emanated faintly from the two giant black hands, causing the temperature in the surrounding space to suddenly drop by dozens of degrees.


    But all the people of Yingtianzong who felt this breath felt a chill all over their bodies.


    This is a kind of coldness that goes deep into the soul and goes deep into the bone marrow.


    It is completely difficult to disperse it by ordinary means.


    All the people in the demon world showed joy at this moment.


    Although the shock that Gu Xuan brought to them was great, no matter how great it was, it was not as great as the surprise that those pair of giant black hands brought to them.


    "The summoning altar given to us by the blood priest is actually the projection of the ancient magic fairy, the ice and snow black ape!


    According to the legend, the ice and snow black ape is the existence that can break the fairy artifact with bare hands. His strength is so strong that he is definitely the best among the many magic immortals! "


    Xiong Ba laughed out loud, a little unscrupulously.


    He originally thought that the projection of the ancient magic fairy that could be summoned by the summoning altar was the projection of a magic fairy whose strength was lower.


    He never expected that it would be a magic fairy projection like Ice Snow Black Ape, whose strength is absolutely at the upper end.


    I am afraid that the strength of this projection is infinitely close to the powerhouse of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations!


    No matter how strong Gu Xuan is, why should he be afraid of him?


    Xiong Ba''s arrogant voice naturally fell into Gu Xuan''s ears.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan continued to walk forward while picking out his ears.


    "The projection of the ancient magic fairy Ice Snow Black Ape?


    It sounds like it''s a bit powerful.


    Is this specially used against the Sovereign? "


    Gu Xuan raised his head slightly, glanced at the altar, and then turned his eyes to Xiong Ba indifferently.


    Xiong Bazhi felt his body tremble, as if a steel nail had suddenly pierced hard into his brain.


    For a moment, my mind seemed to be shut down, blank.


    Fortunately, he is also someone who has seen big scenes, so he quickly reacted.


    "That''s right, after a while, you will die in the hands of the ice and snow black ape projection!


    You Ying Tianzong will also be destroyed in its hands! "


    Xiong Bayin smiled sternly, as if he had already won.


    Gu Xuan smiled faintly, took another step forward, and finally entered the range of Tongtian Tower.


    At this moment, there was another roar on the altar.


    An ice and snow black ape with a size of a thousand feet finally got out of the altar and stood completely in the altar.


    Rolling devilish energy surged on it.


    The devilish energy was extremely cold, as if it could turn everything it touched into ice.


    Where it is located, the space in the surrounding area has a feeling that it will freeze at any time.


    Even the rules and laws in this space completely stopped functioning and froze in place.


    Click.


    The ice and snow black ape moved slightly, and the entire altar was crushed by it, and turned into powder at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It stood in the void, looked around, and finally locked its eyes on the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations of the Demon Realm.


    "You summoned me, what do you mean?"


    The ice-snow black ape has cold eyes,


    "Master Bingxue Black Ape, I am Xiong Ba, and I will lead this summoning!


    Please fulfill my wish, help me in the Demon Realm, and kill this beast, Gu Xuan!


    Afterwards, the Yingtian Sect below will be leveled! "


    Xiong Ba bowed respectfully to Bingxue Black Ape, then pointed to Gu Xuan, and then pointed to the group of Yingtian sects gathered within the Tongtian Pagoda.


    "Um?"


    The Bingxue Black Ape''s gaze first looked at Gu Xuan, and then swept across the members of the Yingtian Sect below, his eyes could not help showing a sullen look.


    "It''s really a bunch of trash! A group of ants can''t handle a Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations!


    The devil world raises you, I really don''t know what to eat!


    I''m so angry, I really want to take a bite from you too..."


    Bingxue Black Ape seems to be very dissatisfied with Xiong Ba and the others.


    Xiong Ba''s eyelids twitched imperceptibly, and he quickly clasped his fists together:


    "Master Black Ape, I am willing to double the offering!"


    The anger and complaints of the ice and snow black ape seemed to be swept away in an instant.


    "Ahem, since you are so sincere, then this Demon Immortal will help you fulfill your wish!


    However, the offerings must be given first! "


    This scene stunned everyone.


    The speed at which the ice-snow black ape changed its face was truly amazing!


    Xiong Ba carefully took out four black crystals from the interspatial ring, which were filled with demon energy and exuded a mysterious energy fluctuation, which was extremely extraordinary.


    Seeing this, the ice and snow black ape''s eyes lit up, and he quickly opened his mouth to inhale.


    Whizzing.


    The four black crystal stones were directly sucked into the mouth of the ice and snow black ape.


    Only then was he satisfied, and the excited expression on his face disappeared, replaced by a ferocious look, even his eyes were slightly red.


    "Gu Xuan, you bastard, just accept death obediently!"


    The ice and snow black ape''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he stared at Gu Xuan coldly, and the slightest release of his aura would change the color of the world.


    In an instant, the bone-piercing ice suddenly blew up, and he walked with a howl, with the courage to freeze thousands of miles.


    below.


    All the members of Yingtian Sect suddenly shuddered.


    cold!


    it''s too cold!


    Even members of the Yingtian sect who were at the peak of the Holy Monarch couldn''t help crossing their arms and chattering their teeth.


    This severe cold seems to be able to penetrate deep into the bone marrow and soul.


    But the people in the demon world didn''t feel the cold at all.


    Apparently, although Bingxue Heiyuan was a bit dark-hearted and asked for double offerings, he was lenient. The severe cold did not target anyone in the Demon Realm.


    Hoo hoo.


    Several tornadoes formed in front of the ice and snow black ape, heading straight towards Gu Xuanjuan, as if they were going to tear him into pieces in an instant, ending this boring battle.


    Wherever the tornado passed, only the sound of crackling could be heard continuously.


    Slices of space seem to have experienced the process of being frozen and torn apart, and countless space cracks appeared.


    One after another space turbulent flow, looking out from it, seems to want to get out.


    It''s a pity that just when half of his body was exposed, he was already frozen.


    The power of those tornadoes can be seen.


    It''s a pity that such a powerful tornado fell into Gu Xuan''s eyes, just like the spring breeze blowing on his face.


    He shook his head and smiled, and stomped his right foot lightly in the void.


    hum.


    A circle of energy rippled away.


    In an instant, all the tornadoes disappeared.


    All the severe cold is also dispelled.


    Ying Tianzong changed back to his original appearance again.


    "You ancient magic fairy, don''t you seem to be nothing special?"


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, and his figure instantly disappeared in place.


    When it appeared, it was already standing on top of the ice and snow black ape thousands of feet high.


    "Sorry, I''m not used to talking to people with my head up."


    With his hands behind his back, Gu Xuan stood on top of the ice and snow black ape, condescending, and smiled lightly. "I''m feeling better now!"

 Chapter 3666

    "Bold Gu Xuan! How dare you stand on the head of Master Ice Snow Black Ape!"


    Xiong Ba was furious.


    "You are looking for your own death!"


    All the demon world''s four kalpas were complete, and they were all furious.


    The Ice and Snow Black Ape is the ancient magic fairy they summoned. Although it is only a projection, in their hearts, it is also the supreme existence, surpassing all of them.


    Gu Xuan dared to stand on it''s head, that is to slap all the people in the devil world in the face.


    It''s still the kind where the left cheek is slapped the right cheek.


    How could they not be angry?


    Ice Snow Black Ape was even more angry.


    "Damn ants, how dare you! How dare you!


    Ho ho ho ho..."


    It roared, waved its arms, and grabbed Gu Xuan above its head.


    "Noisy!"


    Gu Xuan looked unaccustomed to the roar of the ice and snow black ape, raised his right foot, and stepped down again casually.


    boom!


    There was a loud bang.


    An explosion sounded from the head of the ice and snow black ape, which was deafening.


    "ah!"


    The ice and snow black ape let out a scream, and the thousand-foot body standing tall in the void fell like a kite with a broken string.


    Gu Xuan''s seemingly random kick, even the Ice Snow Black Ape couldn''t bear it.


    boom.


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake.


    A palace of Ying Tianzong was directly destroyed by the ice and snow black ape, and a big hole was smashed in the ground.


    Gu Xuanyi stood in the void, the corners of his mouth twitching.


    "It''s careless. You shouldn''t step on it. If it breaks something, you have to ask Tianzong to repair it."


    The elder Chuan Gong watched this scene from a distance, and he was also heartbroken.


    "Sovereign, this is your own territory, can''t you take it easy?


    Building a new palace will cost a lot of money! "


    Gu Xuan took it for granted, and stared angrily at the ice-snow black ape who finally got up from the big pit.


    "It''s all your fault! You idiot with well-developed limbs, I just stepped on you lightly, can''t you hold on and hold on?


    Or dodge in advance? Resist in advance?


    I think you clearly did it on purpose, wanting to destroy the palace of my Ying Tianzong! "


    The head of Bingxue Black Ape is still humming, he didn''t hear a word of Gu Xuan''s words.


    But all the people in the demon world could hear clearly.


    They froze again.


    Just now, what happened?


    That Gu Xuan kicked lightly, actually stepped on Master Bingxue Black Ape from the sky?


    One must know that Master Bingxue Black Ape is a thousand feet tall, and his body weight is comparable to the sum of several mountains.


    Just how strong is Gu Xuan''s strength?


    At this time, the ice and snow black ape had obviously reacted, and looked up at Gu Xuan, his eyes were full of astonishment.


    It knows better than anyone else how strong Gu Xuan''s kick was just now.


    An attack of that level is probably no less powerful than a blow with all its strength!


    Just by that kick, it already understood why Xiong Ba and the others wanted to summon him?


    Because waiting for the Great Consummation of the Four Tribulations, I am afraid that he is no longer the enemy of Gu Xuan!


    Even if it is the top Four Tribulations Dzogchen like Xiong Ba, under his hands, it may not be able to block the next move.


    Such a strong man, his strength has infinitely approached the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations!


    The siege of the Four Kalpas Dzogchen, no matter how many people there are, is probably meaningless to him.


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes, I admit, I underestimated you.


    However, you dare to step on my head, this is a humiliation to me and a challenge to me!


    Next, I will let you know how scary the magic fairy is! "


    The ice and snow black ape stared at Gu Xuan coldly, his aura was completely released.


    For a moment, the world seemed to become distorted under the impact of this momentum, and it was extremely shocking.


    The eyes of all the people in the demon world lit up, and their hearts became excited.


    Master Bingxue Black Ape, you are going to get serious!


    There are not many opportunities to see the magic fairy make a move, and everyone is looking forward to it.


    However, the next scene made all the people in the Demon Realm stunned again.


    I saw the black ape of ice and snow bowed slightly and jumped up suddenly, as if it wanted to jump out of the deep pit and return to the sky.


    However, it had just flown ten feet high, and its feet hadn''t come out of the deep hole, but it felt like a mountain suddenly appeared above its head, and its body could no longer fly upwards.


    boom.


    The ice and snow black ape landed heavily again, and fell into the big pit, only half of its body was exposed.


    Its face was full of shock.


    "How is it possible? How could this person''s strength be so great?


    With that jump just now, even if there are two mountains above my head, I can fly them up.


    But he was not only unaffected, he stepped me into the pit again! "


    Ice Snow Black Ape gritted his teeth and tried to struggle a few times, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Don''t get up, you demons, you are indeed terrifying!


    One smash can destroy an entire palace!


    My Ying Tianzong can''t stand too much trouble.


    Since you have smashed a big hole here, why not settle the battle in the hole. "


    Gu Xuan stood on top of the ice and snow black ape, his eyes finally revealed a trace of seriousness.


    There is no way, after all Ying Tianzong''s palace is quite expensive.


    If a few more seats are down, who can bear it?


    "Host Touby Fist!"


    Gu Xuan swung his right fist, and with one punch, he slammed the ice and snow black ape''s head hard.


    Bingxue Black Ape''s face changed drastically, and he felt a life-threatening crisis suddenly came from above his head.


    "What the hell does this happen?


    How could a martial artist in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations be so strong? "


    The ice and snow black ape hastily recited the magic formula, and his body shrunk at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, he became no different from an ordinary person.


    boom.


    There was a bang.


    Its body exploded into white snow, turned into a stream, and turned into a mysterious trajectory in the void, avoiding Gu Xuan, and flew into the sky.


    "Escaped?"


    Gu Xuan''s punch missed, but he just shook his head and put away his fist. He didn''t feel the discomfort of wanting to vomit blood after an ordinary warrior missed a punch.


    With a movement of his body, he chased towards the ice and snow black ape.


    "Hmph, I admit that your strength is indeed very strong.


    But I have already seen through you, you just practiced a very powerful body training technique.


    As long as you keep the distance, you will no longer have the possibility of winning.


    Moreover, you made me lose face just now, and now I want to make you lose face too! "


    Turned into white snow, like a white horse, the ice and snow black ape flew to the sky, and once again condensed into a figure no different from ordinary people.


    It stared at Gu Xuan, smiled sneeringly, and unexpectedly displayed an extremely fast movement technique, flying straight towards the direction where the elder Chuangong and others were.


    He actually wanted to attack the elder Chuangong and others!


    The terrifying murderous intent has already locked Elder Chuangong, Zi Lao and others all under lock and key!


    Under the cover of this murderous intent, the elder Chuan Gong and others felt that the air in front of them was stagnant, as if they would suffocate at any time.


    But no one showed fear on their faces.


    "Finished formation!"


    When the elder Chuan Gong gave an order, all the elders of the Yingtian Sect responded immediately. With him and Elder Zi as the core, they formed a battle formation and prepared to meet the enemy.


    "A group of ants wanting to resist in the corner, it''s just a dream!"


    Such a battle formation would naturally not be taken seriously by Ice and Snow Black Ape.


    All the people in the Demon Realm had completed the Four Tribulations. Seeing this scene, there were mocking smiles on their faces.


    "It seems that Master Bingxue Black Ape wants to use Ying Tianzong''s people to stimulate Gu Xuan, make him restless, and reveal his flaws!"


    "This is a clever plan! Once Master Bingxue Black Ape rushes into the crowd of Yingtianzong, even if Gu Xuan can make it there, he will probably be tied up and dare not attack with all his strength!


    Master Bingxue Black Ape is not restricted at all, so it can be said that he is sure to win! "


    "That Gu Xuan, it''s impossible to arrive in time!


    The speed of Master Ice Snow Black Ape is already comparable to the speed of the five kalpas Dzogchen powerhouse.


    No matter how powerful that Gu Xuan is, in terms of speed, it is impossible to compare with Master Bingxue Black Ape. "


    Xiong Ba and the others showed extremely excited expressions on their faces.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t notice that Shi Zhixuan, who was still surrounded by them, had a mocking smile on his face.


    This group of idiots from the devil world really don''t understand Gu Xuan!


    To act against the people of Tianzong, that is the way of death!


    "Death! Seven Yin Ice Cold Art, Weak Water Ice Crystal!"


    The ice and snow black ape rushed into Ying Tianzong''s battle formation, waving his hands again and again, and displayed a lore-killing method.


    In an instant, countless extremely sharp ice crystals condensed out and flew towards the elder Chuan Gong and others who had finished the battle formation! This blow is sure to kill!

 Chapter 3667

    Seeing that the extremely sharp ice crystals were about to pierce through all the elders of the Yingtian Sect who formed the battle formation, making them die, the ice and snow black ape showed a proud smile on his face.


    He seemed to have seen the scene where Gu Xuan went mad, and he took the opportunity to kill Gu Xuan.


    However, at the next moment, the smile on Ice Snow Black Ape''s face froze.


    Gu Xuan''s figure seemed to appear out of thin air, blocking the crowd of Yingtian Sect elders.


    In his hand, at some point, there was an extra sword with a cold light.


    With a wave of the sword, countless sword lights burst out.


    bang bang bang.


    All the ice crystals were crushed by the sword light.


    There were even hundreds of sword beams piercing the space and shooting straight at the ice and snow black ape!


    "Mysterious Yin Ice Shield!"


    The Ice and Snow Black Ape quickly formed a magic seal, exhaled cold air from its mouth, and condensed a thick ice shield in front of it.


    boom.


    The sword light collided with the ice shield, and another explosion sounded, and the surrounding space was almost shattered.


    Ice and Snow Black Ape stood in the broken space, looked at Gu Xuan, and suddenly felt a chill all over his body.


    How Gu Xuan crossed a distance of thousands of feet, appeared in front of him, and blocked his attack, until now, he still has no clue.


    Xiong Ba and the rest of the Demon Realm''s Four Tribulations had completed the Four Tribulations, their mouths were already wide open, and they couldn''t speak anymore.


    Gu Xuan looked at Bingxue Black Ape with a cold expression.


    "I wanted to accompany you, the so-called ancient magic fairy projection, to have a good time.


    But you have already touched my bottom line by attacking me, a member of Yingtianzong!


    Next, let you disappear from this world. "


    Gu Xuan raised the Heaven Punishing Sword in his hand, pointed at the ice and snow black ape, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    In an instant, the ice and snow black ape felt as if he had been locked by a prehistoric beast, and even the depths of his soul seemed to tremble.


    "Impossible! This is an illusion! It is impossible for me to be afraid of a martial artist who is in the realm of the Great Perfection!"


    The ice and snow black ape forcibly pressed down, and the trembling feeling from the depths of the soul also erupted from his body with awe-inspiring murderous intent, locking Gu Xuan.


    "Let me disappear? It''s so shameless!


    Next, let me show you my real means!


    I hope you can still laugh when you arrive! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Very good, the suzerain will wait and see!"


    In fact, it was a breeze for him to kill the so-called projection of the ancient magic fairy.


    The reason why he wasted so much time was because he didn''t know anything about this so-called ancient magic fairy and wanted to observe it carefully.


    Gu Xuan knew very well that as long as he continued to fight against the people of the demon world, this would not be the last ancient demon fairy he encountered.


    It''s a pity that the ice and snow black ape in front of him is really too weak.


    Although the strength is infinitely close to the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, it is still not enough.


    Although Gu Xuan''s realm is only in the realm of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen, his combat power is actually at the level of the Five Tribulations Dzogchen!


    The slightly weaker Five Tribulations Dzogchen are not his opponents.


    boom!


    The body of the ice and snow black ape erupted like a gust of wind and rain, and an astonishing chill was released from it.


    People of Yingtianzong, whoever felt this aura, this chill, all retreated involuntarily. Even though Song Xiaodai, Princess Yunyun, and Xiaolu, who have followed Gu Xuan for a long time, have always been able to calmly resolve methods such as aura and oppression, at this moment, they feel that there is no way to relieve the pressure brought by that terrible aura


    .


    A trace of surprise flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Sure enough, he still underestimated the Ice and Snow Black Ape.


    Based on this momentum alone, it can be seen that the means he will use next must be extraordinary.


    Gu Xuan cheered up a little bit and became alert.


    "Nine Yin Sacred Art, Nine Demons will destroy the world!"


    The ice and snow black ape''s eyes were piercing, his hands formed a seal, and with a roar, countless dao rhymes emerged from his body, circling like a dragon.


    A vast, majestic, mysterious, icy energy that seems to be able to freeze the world is looming on him.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    In the body of the ice and snow black ape, nine roars sounded at the same time.


    Nine streams of devilish energy were billowing, and the arrogance was soaring, and energy phantoms like nine peerless demon heads flew out of his body, forming a battle formation.


    Within the range of the battle formation, the sky is full of ice and snow, and all rules and laws, all energy, seem to be frozen and unable to be mobilized.


    "Gu Xuan, accept your fate! In order to kill you, I even did not hesitate to consume the only drop of blood that belongs to my body!


    My attack is truly a killing attack that belongs to the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations! "


    The body of the ice and snow black ape became dim, transparent, and weak.


    Obviously, in order to kill Gu Xuan, he paid almost all the price that this projection body could pay.


    "kill!"


    The nine demon heads shouted violently at the same time, and their terrifying killing intent made the whole world seem to be covered with a layer of blood mist.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    They unleashed nine different killing moves, attacking Gu Xuan like nine horses practicing.


    Rumble.


    The space is shattered heavily, the rules and laws are frozen, and even the world seems to be turned upside down at this moment!


    At this moment, whether it was the people from Yingtianzong or the people from the demon world, all of them changed their expressions.


    "It''s too scary! Although the nine demon heads are just energy phantoms, each of them seems to have the strength not weaker than the ice and snow black ape!


    As for Gu Xuan, he couldn''t dodge at all, he could only block it hard!


    Because behind him is the people of Yingtianzong, he can''t hide, even if he wants to block, he must control the power of the explosion, so as not to affect the people of Yingtianzong.


    This is simply impossible! "


    In the void, Shi Zhixuan''s expression became extremely solemn.


    The current situation of Gu Xuan is really not optimistic.


    Xiong Ba and the others were ecstatic.


    Because all of them know the power of the "Nine Yin Sacred Art".


    In the devil world, this is a taboo skill that belongs to the legendary level.


    "I didn''t expect Master Bingxue Black Ape to be willing to use this technique!


    This has to pay the price of a drop of blood from its body.


    As an ancient demon fairy, a drop of blood essence from its body is more precious than the offerings we give! "


    "Master Bingxue Black Ape was also forced to be helpless by Gu Xuan, but no matter what, this is a good thing!


    That Gu Xuan, there is absolutely no reason to escape!


    I still remember that in the legend, there was once a strong man in the demon world who was in the realm of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen, after learning this taboo technique, he was able to leapfrog the battle and kill a Five Tribulations Dzogchen!


    No matter how strong Gu Xuan is, he still has to die! "


    "Not only Gu Xuan will die, but the group of Yingtian sect members who are behind him may also die!


    With Master Bingxue Black Ape''s strength, performing this trick is not comparable to the legendary, powerful man from the demon world who has achieved the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations.


    Hehe, Shi Zhixuan, Gu Xuan is dead, it''s your turn! "


    Xiong Ba and the others seemed to have seen the fall of Gu Xuan and the demise of Ying Tianzong.


    At this moment, the attacks of the nine devils were about to fall on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan only felt that suddenly, the scenery in his eyes changed suddenly, becoming like an ice field.


    And he stood alone on the ice field, as if welcoming the arrival of death.


    "It seems that the battle formation formed by the nine demon heads can actually affect the will and affect the state of mind.


    Unfortunately, it is of no use to the suzerain. "


    Gu Xuan closed and opened his eyes, and the Pohuang pupils were already activated.


    The ice field in his eyes disappeared instantly.


    Only the nine demon heads remained, their ugly faces that were getting closer and closer.


    Gu Xuan clenched the Heaven Punishing Sword tightly, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "One sword transforms into a formation, and the six sword formations that kill the sky!"


    The Heaven Punishing Sword, one turned into six, forming a sword formation.


    call out.


    The sword formation rushed forward with such a speed that it seemed to have ignored space and time.


    At this moment, heaven and earth gave birth to a vision.


    In a trance, there seemed to be a peerless god who stood before everyone in Yingtianzong and swung his sword towards the sky!


    In the next second, the sword formation and the battle formation finally met on a narrow road!


    Dangdang.


    The sound of gold and iron clashing sounded.


    The sword glow all over the sky completely separated the nine demon heads and cut off the connection between them.


    The battle formation formed by the nine demon heads was dissolved in this way.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    The sound of something being pierced followed immediately.


    The six Heaven Punishing Swords, and the sky-filled sword lights, continuously pierced through the bodies of the nine demon heads.


    All this sounds long, but in fact, very short.


    It was so short that except for Gu Xuan and Bingxue Black Ape, only nine explosions of "bang bang" could be heard in the ears of the others.


    The nine demon heads, just after approaching Gu Xuan, exploded "without warning"!


    "Tsk tsk, your ''real means'', the suzerain has seen it before, it''s really not very good."


    Gu Xuan casually caught the Heaven Punishing Sword that flew back, and looked at the Bingxue Black Ape as if looking at a fool. At this moment, everything is silent!

 Chapter 3668

    puff.


    A sound of vomiting blood broke the silence.


    That was the sound of the ice and snow black ape vomiting blood.


    At this time, its body has become transparent, as if it exists between reality and reality, and will dissipate at any time.


    Its body was trembling.


    Its gaze is full of disbelief.


    "How... is it possible? The power of my move just now... is so strong that it has definitely reached... the level of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations. How could you... be able to stop it?


    And... unscathed? "


    The voice of the ice and snow black ape has become intermittent.


    It seemed that it couldn''t even speak a complete sentence, and it was extremely weak.


    But it still didn''t dissipate, and his eyes were full of unwillingness, as if he was trying his best to keep his body in shape.


    The voice of the ice and snow black ape naturally reached everyone''s ears.


    The whole world seemed to have come to a standstill.


    The people in the demon world all stared wide-eyed, as if they couldn''t believe what happened before them.


    They don''t believe that the majestic ice and snow black ape, the projection of the ancient magic fairy, and the powerhouse who is infinitely close to the realm of the great perfection of the five kalpas, will be defeated?


    Still defeated so completely!


    Even the members of the Yingtian Sect did not expect that their suzerain was so strong that he could resist the five-kalpa Dzogchen-level attack without any injuries.


    Da Shi and Shi Zhixuan have a very deep understanding of Gu Xuan, but even they still have their mouths open enough to stuff a spiritual egg!


    I don''t know how long it took until the corner of Shi Zhixuan''s mouth twitched violently a few times.


    Just now, I was so stupid that I was worried that Gu Xuan could stop those nine demon heads?


    Isn''t this unfounded worrying, isn''t it easy to worry about eating carrots with salt?


    It''s better to concentrate on repairing the broken hand!


    I''m still surrounded by Xiong Ba, a group of demon world bastards!


    At this time, Gu Xuan seemed to have noticed something suddenly, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he looked towards the direction of the head of the ice and snow black ape.


    Bingxue Black Ape''s heart trembled suddenly, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up.


    "No! It''s impossible for him to find out, absolutely impossible!


    I can''t show my flaws! "


    Bingxue Black Ape thought to himself.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and smiled mockingly.


    "Ice Snow Black Ape, your body can no longer hold on, right?


    That being the case, let''s break up when it''s time to break up, why bother to hold on?


    Even if you are reluctant to part with this suzerain, there is no need to waste the power of the main body to repair your projected body across thousands of mountains and rivers.


    If you want revenge, you can find a chance. The ontology will come to find this suzerain in person, and this suzerain won''t run away?


    However, remember, don''t come here empty-handed, bring more gifts, if you only give away the head from thousands of miles away, the suzerain will dislike it. "


    Just now, Gu Xuan discovered that in the void, there was a vague thread of cause and effect, which seemed to cross the barrier of space and time, and appeared above the head of the ice and snow black ape.


    A stream of extremely pure energy continuously poured into the body of the ice and snow black ape from that causal thread.


    Gu Xuan immediately activated the "Great Karma Technique", released the power of his soul, and carefully observed the causal thread.


    He finally determined that the other end of the causal thread was actually connected to the body of the ice and snow black ape!


    Its body is secretly transmitting energy to it.


    Obviously, the ice and snow black ape in front of him had a strong desire for revenge, and he was not reconciled to this failure, and wanted to kill Gu Xuan.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    The ice and snow black ape stared at Gu Xuan''s eyes, and a trace of fear actually flashed across his eyes, and he couldn''t help himself, so he took a few steps back.


    "This is impossible! No matter how strong you are, you are not the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations after all. There is no reason for you to be able to see the thread of karma above my head!


    Unless you¡­¡­"


    Bingxue Black Ape''s eyes widened suddenly, as if he had already guessed that Gu Xuan''s soul strength had already surpassed the general Five Tribulations Dzogchen.


    He was about to speak out his conjecture, but unfortunately, an awe-inspiring sword intent that shot straight into the sky had already locked him.


    call out!


    A thousand zhang long sword light cut out from the Heaven Punishing Sword!


    The Ice and Snow Black Ape, together with the space around it, was cut in half by this sword light, and then completely collapsed.


    "Hmph! Seeing the secrecy of the suzerain, but still trying to say it in vain, if you don''t kill who?"


    Gu Xuan turned sideways slightly, looked at the group of Dzogchens from the Demon Realm in the void, and smiled faintly.


    This smile made Xiong Ba, Mo Suanni and the others feel terrified, and they just wanted to run away as fast as possible.


    "Brothers, don''t act rashly!


    Even Master Bingxue Black Ape''s speed may not be as fast as Gu Xuan''s. If we want to escape in front of him, that is wishful thinking!


    For the current plan, the only way is to hold Shi Zhixuan as a hostage to find a way out!


    Hearing that this Gu Xuan values ??friendship the most, he will definitely give in! "


    Xiong Ba deserved to be the leader of this crusade against Ying Tianzong, and he immediately came up with a countermeasure.


    I have to say, this is indeed a good way.


    It''s a pity that it''s still too naive after all.


    "Now, it''s your turn.


    Today, none of the demons can leave Ying Tianzong alive! "


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, walking towards Xiong Ba and the others like taking a walk in a courtyard.


    "Do it!"


    When Xiong Ba gave an order, he was the first to attack.


    The thirteen members of the Demon Realm completed the Four Tribulations, and at the same time burst into a violent aura, desperately rushing towards Shi Zhixuan viciously.


    When Shi Zhixuan heard Xiong Ba say "do it", he thought they wanted to fight Gu Xuan, so he couldn''t help being happy.


    How can a group of ants shake a toe of a giant mammoth?


    Unexpectedly, before the fun was over, I saw this group of people looking like hungry wolves, with a desperate posture, narrowing the encirclement towards me and attacking.


    Only then did Shi Zhixuan realize that Xiong Ba''s order was to attack himself, not Gu Xuan.


    "Want to hold me hostage and threaten Gu Xuan?"


    Shi Zhixuan''s whole face twitched.


    Thinking about his majestic future evil ancestor, who used to be an equal existence with Gu Xuan, what kind of scenery was that?


    But now, it turned out to be a target that others wanted to hold hostage and threaten Gu Xuan?


    Have you become so weak?


    Shi Zhixuan''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his heart was filled with grief and anger.


    "You bastards! You thirteen demon ants, how dare you look down on me?


    Very good, very good, I will let you know now, I am amazing! "


    boom.


    A violent aura erupted from Shi Zhixuan''s body, and he put on a desperate posture.


    "At all costs, catch alive!


    Even if some of us perish, we will not hesitate! "


    Xiong Ba''s eyes were firm.


    The other 12 Demon Realm Dzogchen members had equally firm eyes.


    Catch alive, this is their only chance of survival!


    Otherwise, the thirteen of them, plus more than a thousand saints of the demon world, would all die!


    Boom boom boom.


    One after another more violent momentum erupted from Xiong Ba and the others, and they actually burned their blood at the same time, improving their strength.


    "I''ll go! Do you want to fight like this! I was bluffing you just now!"


    Shi Zhixuan had the urge to cry.


    He didn''t lie, the state of grief and anger just now was half true and half false, just to make Xiong Ba and his party think that he was desperate.


    Then, he looked for another chance and tried to break out of the encirclement.


    As for desperate, Gu Xuan is there, only fools are desperate!


    My imposing future evil ancestor, life is so precious, how can he fight desperately with a group of minions?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that Xiong Ba and the others were so determined to capture him alive at this moment.


    This is good, but it is self-defeating.


    With Xiong Ba and the others all burning their blood, he is by no means an opponent, and it is very likely that he will be captured alive.


    "Gu Xuan, hurry up!


    I am a member of Ying Tianzong, my embarrassment is the embarrassment of Ying Tianzong! "


    Shi Zhixuan quickly sent a sound transmission to Gu Xuan.


    Otherwise, he was really afraid that Gu Xuan would deliberately slow down and let him be captured alive before he rescued him.


    If it were him, he would really be able to do such a thing.


    To judge others by oneself, that kid Gu Xuan likes to have a little bad taste, so he may not know how to do it.


    It has to be said that Shi Zhixuan still has a deep understanding of Gu Xuan.


    After seeing that Xiong Ba and the others did not intend to really kill Shi Zhixuan, Gu Xuan really hesitated, whether he should take a look at what Shi Zhixuan looked like after he was captured alive.


    This must be very interesting, right?


    It''s a pity that Shi Zhixuan urged him via sound transmission.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is, Shi Zhixuan is really a member of Ying Tianzong now, his embarrassment is tantamount to Ying Tianzong''s embarrassment!


    "Ahem, don''t worry, am I here?"


    Seeing that the attacks of Xiong Ba and others were about to fall on Shi Zhixuan, Gu Xuan''s figure seemed to appear out of thin air, standing in front of Shi Zhixuan! The Heaven Punishing Sword slashed horizontally!

 Chapter 3669

    hum.


    The sword sounded.


    A circle of sword lights spread out from the center of Gu Xuan and Shi Zhixuan.


    The space seems to be cut into two halves.


    Xiong Ba, Mo Suanni and other thirteen Demon Realm Four Tribulations completed the Great Consummation. All attacks were scattered under the diffusion of this sword light, without a sound and without a trace.


    But the spread of the sword light in that circle didn''t seem to be affected at all, and continued to spread at the original speed.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    The sound of flesh and blood being sliced ??was heard.


    Xiong Ba, Mo Suanni and the other thirteen members of the Four Tribulations of the Demon Realm, whether they wanted to escape or resist, were useless, and their bodies were cut off at the same time.


    "No--"


    Voices full of pain and regret came out from the mouths of Xiong Ba and the others, hoarse.


    next second.


    Hoo hoo.


    Black flames ignited from the broken bodies of Xiong Ba and the others at the same time.


    This is Gu Xuan''s chaotic holy flame, hidden in the sword light, its power is revealed at this moment, and it burns all the people who have been cut in half into nothingness in almost a moment.


    Seeing this scene, other people from the Demon Realm trembled with fright, their faces ashen ashes.


    "Run! Run away!"


    A Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations of the Demon Realm who was originally surrounded by Dashi mustered up all his courage to squeeze out these three words from his mouth.


    Whoosh!


    He took the lead in turning into a light, and flew towards Ying Tianzong.


    Unfortunately, with his speed, how could it be possible?


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, and a sword light shot out from his eyes.


    call out.


    Chi!


    The sword light pierced through the space, and also pierced the forehead of the Three Tribulations Dzogchen.


    "escape!"


    "Escape separately!"


    The rest of the Dzogchen-level Demon Realm powerhouses finally reacted, commanded the Demon Realm army, and scattered to escape.


    In this case, one can escape.


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, but didn''t intend to make a move, but said sharply:


    "All members of the Yingtian Sect, follow my orders, chase down the demons, and kill them without mercy!


    If one is released, all will be locked up for a month!


    Let two go, all will be locked up for two months, and so on!


    On the contrary, kill a Demon Realm Sage Monarch, and reward a Ninth Grade Pill, you can choose the variety!


    Kill a Dzogchen in the Demon Realm, and reward a Holy Pill, the effect of which is random! "


    With an order, the entire Ying Tianzong exploded.


    All the people of Yingtianzong went crazy and rushed towards the people from the demon world who were fleeing in all directions.


    There is no way, let one go, and confine him for a month?


    If all the people from the demon world ran away, wouldn''t they have to be imprisoned for more than a hundred years?


    Who can stand this?


    What''s more, there is a reward for killing a person from the demon world!


    If you don''t rush at this time, when will you wait?


    "I''ll go, a Dzogchen in the Demon Realm is worth a Holy Pill?"


    As soon as Shi Zhixuan''s eyes rolled, they turned into a ray of light, spotted a few Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations, and chased after them!


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Shi Zhixuan, you have to be ashamed!


    You, a martial artist in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations, actually went to compete with the younger generation? "


    Shi Zhixuan chuckled.


    "I''m also a member of Ying Tianzong, so of course I have to contribute!


    Besides, if I don''t follow, what if the disciples of Yingtianzong are in danger? "


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    "My young master''s soul energy has already enveloped the entire Ying Tianzong.


    There are dangers, but no one will die! "


    Of course, Shi Zhixuan could not hear these words.


    "That disciple, get out of the way, you are no match for this person, it''s dangerous!"


    Seeing that a Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations in the Demon Realm was about to be killed, Shi Zhixuan descended from the sky and unexpectedly rescued the Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations in the Demon Realm.


    In the next second, he kicked it flying hundreds of feet away.


    "I still want to escape! Suffer!"


    Shi Zhixuan chased after him, and kicked his head again.


    Song Xiaodai was left alone, standing in a mess in the wind.


    Does this count as head-grabbing?


    Gu Xuan watched this scene from a distance, his eyelids twitched.


    "Bastard Shi Zhixuan, that''s my apprentice, Song Xiaodai!


    A frightened Demon Realm Three Tribulations Dzogchen, there is a danger of a fart! "


    Dashi''s eyes lit up.


    "Little Dai, don''t be sad, I will avenge you!"


    Whoosh.


    Dashi flew in the direction of Shi Zhixuan, intending to snatch Shi Zhixuan''s head, this is much more interesting than simply killing people from the demon world.


    However, as soon as he flew a hundred feet away, Dashi felt his body stagnate, as if he had fallen into a swamp, and he couldn''t move anymore.


    He was startled, thinking that there was a surprise attack from the Great Perfection of the Demon Realm.


    But soon, he realized that the rest of the demon world, how could they have such abilities?


    "With Shi Zhixuan, none of those people from the demon world can survive.


    Don''t join in the fun. "


    Holding his chin, Gu Xuan slowly walked in front of Dashi.


    Dashi nodded quickly, and then he felt his body relax, and his actions returned to normal.


    "Boss, your strength is really getting stronger and stronger.


    Now, you are afraid that you can single out the entire demon army that came to burn the sky, right? "


    With a flattering face, Dashi flattered Gu Xuan.


    Thousands of wears and thousands of wears, flattery does not wear, Gu Xuan actually thought seriously for a moment when he heard the words.


    "Ahem, don''t say that there are all these things, I may not be able to single out the entire army of the demon world."


    Gu Xuan waved his hand with a humble look.


    "By the way, I have something to ask you.


    What''s the situation in Yunding Mountain now, why can''t I contact the people inside? "


    Dashi didn''t hear Gu Xuan''s subtext of "I may not be able to do it", but took out his own sound transmission talisman and tried to contact Xiaoou and the elf emperor.


    "Huh? I can''t contact them either?


    It shouldn''t be, when I left Yunding Mountain, it was fine there! "


    Dashi frowned, his face suddenly changed.


    "Could it be that the Demon Realm blocked Yunding Mountain just like Ying Tianzong blocked it.


    In this case, it would be bad.


    Boss, we have to go and have a look! "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "If it was really Yunding Mountain that was blocked by the Demon Realm, then I would have rushed there long ago.


    Just now, I have contacted the Drilling Mouse King to learn about the situation of Yunding Mountain.


    According to what it said, after it suddenly lost contact with the children and grandchildren of Yunding Mountain, it immediately sent someone to investigate.


    The conclusion is that the mask that blocked Yunding Mountain came from inside Yunding Mountain. "


    Dashi was a little anxious.


    "From the inside? Then we have to see what''s going on?


    What if they have benefits and deliberately don''t share them with me? "


    Whoosh.


    The boulder turned into light again, and flew in the direction of Yunding Mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the sky.


    Gu Xuan did not follow immediately.


    He was in Yunding Mountain, but he left a clone of Blood Sea, Blood Sea No. 2.


    Although Blood Sea No. 2 can''t send him any news now, Gu Xuan sensed that Blood Sea No. 2 has not dissipated, which proves that Yunding Mountain should be safe now.


    Otherwise, it is really dangerous, the blood sea clone must be the first to die.


    "According to the King of Drilling Rats, the current situation of Burning Sky City is not good.


    Although Jingyun and Xieyun were there, there were no fewer than six of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen sent by the Demon Realm to attack Fentian City.


    What''s more, that foolish bastard actually tricked the demon army that was going to attack ''Xingyue City'' into Burning Heaven City.


    What Fen Tiancheng is facing is probably more than ten Dzogchen from the Four Tribulations of the Demon Realm.


    However, since Fairy Feihong has already rushed to Fentian City, Fentian City should be safe. "


    Thoughts raced in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    "Now, think about who will support the Li family!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes suddenly fell on Shi Zhixuan.


    It should be a good choice to go to Li''s house from Shi Zhixuan.


    He sent another clone to follow Shi Zhixuan, in case of emergency.


    Just when Gu Xuan was about to send Shi Zhixuan to Li''s house, his sound transmission talisman lit up again.


    That is the sound transmission talisman specially used for him and Ouyang Qitian.


    "Is the Ouyang family unable to withstand it?"


    Gu Xuan quickly activated the sound transmission talisman.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Qitian''s intermittent voice came from inside.


    The Ouyang family was also driven to a desperate situation, and had no choice but to activate the "Gui Shi Shou Formation".


    Although the name of this formation is a bit strange, but Gu Xuan learned from Ouyang Qitian that it is a formation comparable to the Li family''s "Nine Cauldrons Absolute Formation".


    Once activated, it can protect the Ouyang family without any worries for three days.


    Unless a strong person of the Five Tribulations Dzogchen level came in person, the Ouyang family should be fine within three days.


    "Manpower is really in short supply.


    This can only let Dashi go for a trip, and I have to catch up with my blood sea clone.


    My young master, born to work hard! "


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    But now, there is no way to chase Dashi.


    Inside Tongtian Pagoda, those two uneasy people are still at war!


    Gu Xuan thought for a while, then flew towards Tongtian Pagoda.


    at this time.


    At the edge of Yingtian Zong''s territory, in the sky, above the clouds. A figure full of demonic aura appeared, and it turned out to be the Great Consummation of the Five Tribulations of the Demon Realm, the Ape Demon Emperor who hadn''t shown his face for a long time!

 Chapter 3670

    "Very good! I have seen Gu Xuan''s strength clearly!


    He is strong if he is strong, but there is nothing to worry about! "


    The ape demon emperor showed his sharp teeth and smiled triumphantly.


    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, just jump around for a while longer.


    As soon as Wufangkudi perishes, it will be your turn to respond to Tianzong! "


    hum.


    The void suddenly trembled.


    A space vortex appeared behind the ape demon emperor.


    He stepped back, entered it, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Um?"


    As soon as he entered the Tongtian Tower, Gu Xuan noticed something, stood by the window, and looked towards the sky, the direction where the Ape Demon Emperor disappeared.


    "After all, I was careless! Someone has been watching me, but I didn''t even notice it."


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    The person who monitors him is probably a strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    Otherwise, there''s no reason why I couldn''t find it.


    "Is it the blood priest? Or the ape demon emperor?"


    Gu Xuan secretly speculated in his heart.


    According to the information of the Drilling Mouse King, after the blood priest wiped out the Heavenly Dao camp, the warship he was on disappeared.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter who the person watching him is.


    Anyway, the purpose is to find out your own strength.


    "Unfortunately, the ice and snow black ape used to test my strength is still a bit weak after all.


    My true strength has not been exposed at all, especially the secret that I have the power to restrain demonic energy.


    At that time, Blood Priest, Ape Demon Emperor, you will definitely be very pleasantly surprised! "


    Gu Xuan smiled confidently, and turned around leisurely.


    His eyes fell on the Meteor Sword Spirit and Hualongbi.


    "Yu Tian, ??senior Hualongbi, you guys didn''t fight anyway, why don''t you take some time and explain to me, how did you two look at mung beans like that?"


    Gu Xuan had a joking expression on his face.


    He was really speechless.


    Just now, outside the Tongtian Pagoda, Ying Tianzong and people from the Demon Realm were still fighting to death.


    These two big brothers, it''s fine if they don''t help, but they are still confronting each other here.


    What is this called?


    It''s fine if you don''t draw a dragon pen, now I wish I could draw a clear line with him and never communicate with him.


    After all, he came to the Burning Heaven Realm under the calculation of the future body, and there was probably a deceit in it.


    But if the Meteorite Sword Spirit doesn''t make a move, then it can''t be justified.


    He and himself are friends, and in Yingtianzong, they eat and live for nothing and get resources for nothing. The speed at which their strength recovers is rapid.


    In the end, at the critical moment, he didn''t help?


    This is too much!


    It was precisely because of this kind of thinking that Gu Xuan didn''t give Meteor Sword Spirit a good look, and didn''t stand with him at the first time, unanimously speaking.


    Of course, this is only one of the reasons.


    Another reason is that Gu Xuan is really curious about the strength of the Meteor Sword Spirit.


    How dare you confront Hualongbi?


    As for the Dragon Brush, it seemed that he did not dare to act rashly.


    You know, the Dragon Brush is a majestic celestial weapon!


    It stands to reason that the current Skyfall Sword Spirit cannot be compared with him at all.


    But, it seems that Hualongbi really can''t do anything to him?


    This is intriguing.


    "This guy ran over for no reason and said that he wanted me to serve him as the master and help him cultivate.


    Isn''t this right? "


    Meteor Sword Spirit spoke calmly, and there was no pressure in his heart.


    From the moment Gu Xuan returned to Ying Tianzong, he had no pressure.


    When Gu Xuan heard the words, his expression changed immediately.


    The bastard Hualongbi came to Yingtianzong for no reason, and it''s fine if he doesn''t leave. People from the devil world come, and it''s fine if they don''t help.


    Now, he actually came to poach his own corner?


    Want to poach Meteor Sky Sword Spirit away?


    Do you still want to serve him as Lord?


    I have been with Meteor Sword Spirit for so long, but I don''t have this kind of thought. Instead, I talk to his peers and treat him as a friend.


    This painting is simply too much!


    "Senior Hualongbi, my Yingtian Ancestral Temple is too small to accommodate a big Buddha like you.


    Don''t be so shameless, because I, Ying Tianzong, won''t leave!


    please! "


    With a gloomy face, Gu Xuan made a gesture of invitation towards the window.


    The meaning is obvious, let the painting dragon brush get out of the window!


    The pressure immediately came to Hualongbi.


    Facing Gu Xuan''s yin and yang strange energy, he was actually very angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to explode at all.


    After all, he wanted to ask Gu Xuan to help him introduce Princess Suzaku.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t think of another person who could help him leave the Burning Heaven Realm.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding, Gu Xuan, you are too stingy."


    Hualongbi forcefully smiled and blamed everything on "misunderstanding".


    "Since I am a ''boy'', of course I am ''stingy''.


    Senior, you still leave..."


    With a swish of the dragon painting brush, it sprang out of Tongtian Tower.


    "Understand! Understood! Leave Tongtian Tower, right?


    I''m leaving now, you are busy with your work! "


    Hualongbi is gone, but not completely gone.


    He entered a palace, swaggered, and lay on a bed, with the attitude of carrying forward the spirit of nail households to the limit.


    Facing this kind of unscrupulousness, Gu Xuan had no choice.


    Scold, people don''t care.


    Hit it, die laughing, you can''t beat it at all.


    "Ye Tian, ??what is the situation? Tell me exactly what happened!"


    Gu Xuan set up a ban to isolate the inside and outside.


    Only then did the Meteorite Sword Spirit explain the ins and outs of the whole matter.


    Of course, the key point is that he secretly helped, and rescued the elder Chuan Gong, Zi Lao and other core members of Yingtianzong in the hands of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen in the Demon Realm many times.


    As for the appearance of the Dragon Brush, he explained it very simply.


    Regarding the matter of "Meteor Immortal Sword Art", there was not even a single word mentioned.


    After hearing this, Gu Xuan cupped his hands and said "Thank you"!


    The Meteor Sword Spirit is hiding something from him, this is something that can be thought of on the knees.


    But he doesn''t care.


    Everyone has secrets.


    The secrets in him don''t need to be few.


    What Gu Xuan cares about is whether the Skyfall Sword Spirit will make a move to help Ying Tianzong people resolve the crisis.


    After getting an affirmative answer, Gu Xuan felt only grateful for the Falling Sky Sword Spirit.


    If he hadn''t acted secretly, I am afraid that the elder Chuan Gong, Zi Lao and others would have fallen by now.


    This "thank you" made Meteor Sword Spirit feel a little embarrassed.


    "You didn''t realize that I was hiding something?"


    The Meteor Sword Spirit couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Xuan chuckled: "You guess?"


    The Meteor Sword Spirit suffocated.


    "I guess your sister!"


    Gu Xuan gave Meteor Sword Spirit a glance.


    "Anyway, it''s an existence that even immortals are afraid of, can you be a bit of an expert?


    You continue to help me guard Ying Tianzong, I have to go to Yunding Mountain!


    No way, hard life! "


    Without waiting for the Meteorite Sword Spirit to agree, Gu Xuan had already turned into a ray of light, flew out of the Tongtian Tower, and disappeared into the sky.


    Sky Meteor Sword Spirit looked at the direction where Gu Xuan disappeared, his eyes showed a thoughtful look, and after a long time, he let out a long sigh.


    "The time has not come yet! If I tell you "Falling Immortal Sword Art" now, it is still too early, and it will benefit you and not harm you.


    When you really encounter an enemy at the level of an immortal, then I will naturally teach you the "Falling Immortal Sword Art". "


    Meteor Sword Spirit smiled wryly, and looked out the window.


    "It seems that I will be a hard worker in the future.


    You treat me like this, how can I not go all out to help you protect Ying Tianzong? "


    At this time, outside Yunding Mountain.


    A ray of light came to an abrupt end.


    Dashi looked at the mask that covered the entire Yunding Mountain, and it was a little messy for a while.


    "What the hell is this? Why does this mask still have a shape?


    I won''t talk about the shape, isn''t this clearly humiliating me, Dashi Shizu? " Dashi bared his teeth and claws, roaring again and again.

 Chapter 3671

    Whoosh.


    Just as the big stone was roaring, another ray of light came suddenly.


    "I''ll go! Who is so talented?"


    Looking at the mask in front of him, Gu Xuan was really amazed.


    This photomask looks exactly like Dashi!


    Moreover, it was Dashi lying on the ground with his butt pouted, his eyes closed, and drooling. He was obviously sleeping, and he was sleeping soundly.


    The most outrageous thing is that on Dashi''s waist, there are actually strings of connected leaves, like wearing a skirt.


    Just ask, how can such a photomask not surprise people?


    After all, the masks we have seen before are either semicircular or square.


    The mask that condenses these two shapes is almost everyone''s default.


    But Gu Xuan never expected that the shape of the mask in front of him could be so creative, and his imagination could be called a powerful and unconstrained style!


    The person who made this mask is simply a genius!


    I just don''t know, is this genius Xiaolian, the elf emperor, or 9527?


    "Boss, you have to make the decision for me!


    This is slander, slander without clothes!


    I am a majestic stone ancestor, a stone man, how can I drool so indistinctly?


    Still wearing a dress that only girls wear?


    This is an insult to my personality and a challenge to my dignity.


    If this is what 9527 did, I hope you allow me to beat her up! "


    Dashi had a look of grief and indignation, and his fists were creaking.


    Gu Xuan was stunned for a moment.


    "Although it''s not impossible, the possibility that this matter was done by 9527 is probably less than ten percent.


    Why do you want to beat someone up? "


    Dashi''s mouth suddenly pouted, almost crying.


    "I can only beat her! Do I dare to trouble Xiaolian and the elf emperor?"


    Gu Xuan rested his chin, observed the mask in front of him for a moment, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, then released the power of his soul, and moved towards the mask.


    As soon as he got close, he felt that the light mask contained extremely pure and condensed power of wood. The quality was so high that compared with the power of wood that he condensed with all his strength, No less.


    Not only that, but the power of the wooden lines in the mask has a feeling of inexhaustibility and tenacity, as if it contains a majestic vitality.


    In a sense, this mask is like a living thing, quite magical.


    Such a miraculous mask cannot be manufactured by methods such as formations.


    With a look of pity, Gu Xuan patted Dashi on the shoulder, and sighed: "Oh, give up your revenge.


    It wasn''t made by 9527, but it wasn''t made by Xiaolian and the elf emperor either.


    This is almost inseparable, it is the trunk of the Bodhi tree! "


    Dashi was stunned for a long time before he realized, and said with a strange expression:


    "How is this possible? Isn''t the bodhi tree in a state of enlightenment?


    How could it be inexplicable to come up with such a mask?


    Besides, how could a tree play tricks on me like this? This is unreasonable! "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, thought for a while, and then had a guess in his mind.


    "If I''m right, this mask is the self-protection mechanism of the bodhi tree, which is condensed according to a picture in the subconscious mind.


    It seems that Bodhi Tree''s epiphany has reached a critical moment and cannot be disturbed in the slightest.


    Otherwise, the self-protection mechanism will not be activated.


    Soon, we should be able to see the scene where the bodhi tree has been enlightened and successfully promoted. "


    Dashi didn''t seem to understand the point of Gu Xuan''s words, but shook his head like a rattle.


    "Impossible! There''s no reason! I''ve never slept with my butt up, let alone wrapped leaves around my waist as a skirt. How could this picture exist in my subconscious mind?"


    Gu Xuan flicked Dashi''s forehead.


    "Hehe, naive! Since this mask will be formed, it means that such a picture must have appeared in front of the Bodhi tree.


    In fact, I''ve seen you sleep with your butt up more than once.


    Of course, you''re asleep and don''t know.


    As for the leaves wrapped around your waist as a skirt, of course you couldn''t make it yourself.


    But as long as you fall asleep in Yunding Mountain, I believe that Xiao Ou, who is so idle, will never be stingy about having some fun with you.


    Make your mouth water, wear a dress or something, what is that? "


    Gu Xuan patted Dashi''s shoulder again, and comforted him:


    "Don''t gnash your teeth, Renren will pass, think about it from another angle, look at this mask, the artistic content is still very high.


    How realistic, how precise!


    When I saw it, the scene of you falling asleep seemed to appear in my mind, hahaha. "


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s analysis, especially after hearing Gu Xuan''s laughter, Dashi felt ashamed and angry.


    realistic?


    High artistic content?


    Do you think you are very humorous?


    The boulder slapped his chest and roared, his body suddenly grew bigger, and in an instant, he turned into a giant with a thousand feet.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Dashi ran towards the mask, trying to smash the mask with his head.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he quickly slapped out a palm, smashing the boulder into a "big" character with a bang.


    "Your temper is too bad, didn''t I tell you to bear it?


    The enlightenment of the Bodhi tree has reached the most critical moment, otherwise, the self-protection mechanism would not have been activated to create such a mask.


    It must not be disturbed now.


    Besides, with your strength, this mask cannot be broken at all.


    You should respond to Tianzong with me, there is a great thing that I want to tell you.


    You will love it! "


    Gu Xuan waved his hand, and a forceful earth-yellow energy fell on Dashi.


    Dashi only felt his body stiffen, and the power of the earth element in his body could no longer function normally, as if it had been sealed.


    His body shrunk uncontrollably until it returned to its normal size, and then the body relaxed, and the energy in the body began to function normally.


    Dashi was unhappy, squinting at Gu Xuan.


    "What do you want me to do again? It''s too dangerous, it''s not good, I won''t..."


    Before finishing speaking, Gu Xuan raised his fist.


    Dashi''s face was immediately filled with a smile, and his chest was pounding loudly with a look of righteousness.


    "I, Dashi, have always enjoyed danger!


    What''s the matter, boss, just tell me, if I Dashi frowns, I will lose! "


    Gu Xuan''s fist turned into a soft palm, and he gently caressed the top of the boulder.


    "Actually, I didn''t let you bump into the mask, I was saving you.


    You want to go in and fight against the bodhi tree, right?


    First of all, don''t say you can''t get in, even if you can get in, no matter if you want to scold it or beat it, you won''t be able to pass the level of Xiaolian and the elf emperor.


    Secondly, it won''t be long before the bodhi tree will probably be promoted successfully and become a true medicine saint.


    A medicine sage who is the same as Xiaolian, think about it carefully, can you afford to offend? "


    Surprise flashed in Dashi''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but turned his head, wanting to take a look at the bodhi tree.


    It''s a pity that the mask blocked all his sight.


    Dashi was a little disappointed, and asked suspiciously: "Bodhi tree, is it really going to become a medicine saint?"


    Gu Xuan also turned his head back and looked at the mask, but his eyes were extremely deep, as if he could penetrate all obstacles and see the situation inside clearly.


    "Can this be fake? I''m not mistaken, the possibility of him being promoted to Medicine Saint is at least 90%!


    Because of that mask, in terms of strength alone, even I would have to spend a lot of effort and use some means of pressing the bottom of the box to break it.


    Let''s settle the matter of the demon world early, maybe we can come back in time to witness the moment when it is promoted! "


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of longing.


    Ying Tianzong will have another medicine sage, can he not look forward to it?


    Dashi finally believed that Gu Xuan didn''t lie to him, and said excitedly: "How long will Bodhi Tree be officially promoted?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "It''s uncertain, but soon, it is possible at any time.


    But if it is slow, it may be about a year!


    I only hope that it will not be too fast, otherwise, I am afraid it will be troublesome. "


    Dashi nodded half-understanding.


    "Let''s go! Respond to Tianzong!"


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xuan took the boulder with him, turned into light, and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    The top of Yunding Mountain.


    "Boss and Dashi are gone. It seems that even the boss can''t get in here without affecting the bodhi tree." Under the bodhi tree, Xiao Ou sat cross-legged, looking a little disappointed.

 Chapter 3672

    Under the bodhi tree, the elf emperor who was also sitting cross-legged smiled faintly.


    "This is something that can''t be helped, Bodhi Tree''s sudden breakthrough and becoming a medicine saint is almost a foregone conclusion.


    This mask was condensed in advance by its subconscious mind to fight against the catastrophe.


    Gu Xuan knew the pros and cons of it, so naturally he would not try to enter here lightly.


    In case the bodhi tree is disturbed, the gain outweighs the loss. "


    In fact, there is a secret passage between Yunding Mountain and the outside world, which only Gu Xuan and the elf emperor knew about.


    But obviously, the existence of that channel cannot be hidden from the Bodhi tree.


    After all, its roots have spread throughout the entire Yunding Mountain, and have even stretched beyond Yunding Mountain.


    As soon as it made a move, it naturally sealed off Yunding Mountain tightly.


    "Unfortunately, Boss doesn''t know that this mask is only invisible from the outside, but we can still see the outside from the inside.


    Otherwise, he will definitely leave us some information.


    At least, let us know how the outside world is doing? "


    Little lotus root is a little depressed.


    He suddenly became a little envious of Dashi.


    If he had gone to Yingtianzong earlier like Dashi, he would not have been trapped in Yunding Mountain.


    The current Yingtianzong, and even the entire Burning Heaven Realm, should be very lively, and fights can be found everywhere, and it''s fun to think about it.


    The elf emperor seemed to see Xiao Ou''s thoughts, and said lightly:


    "Don''t worry about the outside world, at least for now, Ying Tianzong''s situation is fine.


    Otherwise, how could Gu Xuan and Dashi have the leisure to come here?


    Also, Bodhi Tree is at the critical moment of promotion, if you want to leave Yunding Mountain, I am afraid that Gu Xuan will be the first to disagree.


    In case something unexpected happens here, I still have to rely on you to save the scene. "


    Only then did Xiao Ou nod her head, and put away her thoughts of going outside to play.


    Now, there is indeed nothing more important than Bodhi Tree being promoted to Medicine Saint.


    As for the invasion of the demon army, it has long been nothing to fear.


    Anyone who can''t beat his master, Princess Suzaku, wants to occupy the Burning Heaven Realm, that''s just wishful thinking.


    Hush.


    At this moment, the leaves of the bodhi tree trembled suddenly.


    Streams of mysterious and mysterious energy, like emerald green brilliance, shone on the branches and leaves of the Bodhi tree. It looked beautiful and had an indescribable artistic conception.


    hum.


    The void suddenly trembled.


    On the Bodhi tree, the emerald green light turned into green light spots, like stardust, falling from the tree and drifting in all directions.


    These green light spots contained a majestic vitality.


    Halfway up Yunding Mountain, a section of dead wood that no one cares about, was stained with a few spots of light.


    In the next second, an astonishing scene appeared.


    On that piece of dead wood, green shoots actually grew.


    The green shoots turned into small green leaves at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It can be called a miracle that the dead trees are in spring.


    And such miracles are constantly being performed in Yunding Mountain.


    "What... what''s going on here?"


    The elf emperor suddenly stood up and looked at the bodhi tree in disbelief.


    Xiao Lotus pouted.


    "What''s the fuss, isn''t it just an epiphany, a lot of vitality has been born in the body, and it can''t be contained, so let it out a little?


    It''s no big deal, Elf Monarch, your reaction is too exaggerated. "


    The elf emperor said solemnly: "Of course it''s more than that! In this spot of light, there is more than just vitality.


    After absorbing it, my lifespan is actually continuously recovering!


    You know what this means to me? "


    Xiaolian''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Of course he knew what this meant to the elf emperor.


    The biggest problem for the elf emperor now is the lack of longevity.


    She consumed too much life energy, even hurt the source, and her foundation was greatly weakened.


    In short, a series of problems caused by Shouyuan eventually lead to the fact that it is difficult for her to improve her strength, and it is almost impossible to improve her realm.


    If Shouyuan can be supplemented, it means that her original source has been restored and her background has been greatly enhanced.


    "However, I can''t figure it out. How can these light spots increase your lifespan?


    Your physique is special, many methods for increasing lifespan for ordinary fighters are useless to you.


    Even if I want to help you restore your longevity, I can''t do it.


    How can these light spots be done? "


    The little lotus root is also greedily absorbing the green light spots all over the sky.


    It''s a pity that no matter how he absorbs it, it''s just a little bit more energetic, and it seems to have no other effect except to prevent drowsiness.


    This made Xiao Ou feel very uncomfortable, so she couldn''t help approaching the Bodhi tree, stroked the Bodhi tree, and had a panoramic view of the scene where the light spots floated from the Bodhi tree.


    He wants to know, what is the mystery of those light spots?


    However, although he is a medicine sage and has many inherited memories in his mind, he has no explanation for the current situation and the information in his memory.


    "Damn it! You Bodhi tree, what kind of mystery are you playing? What are you pretending to compare?


    When you wake up, even if you become a medicine sage, you are still my junior, see if I don''t beat you hard! "


    Xiaoou couldn''t figure out the situation and was a little angry.


    Gu Xuan''s figure flashed in his mind again.


    If the boss is here, what kind of situation is this, you should be able to see the clue immediately, right?


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan is not here.


    At this time, Gu Xuan had already returned to Ying Tianzong.


    In Yingtianzong, calm had already been restored, and a famous disciple was restoring Yingtianzong to its original state at the fastest speed.


    The previous battle caused Ying Tianzong''s pavilions and palaces to collapse a lot.


    Outside of Ying Tianzong, the battle is not over yet.


    A member of the Yingtian sect, from the elders to the disciples of the Xuansheng realm, are all chasing after the remnants of the demon world.


    Pity all the people in the devil world, the weakest is the sage, but among the people chasing them, there is a mysterious sage.


    This is a disgrace and unacceptable to some arrogant princes of the devil world.


    However, once those mysterious saints form a battle formation, relying on their superiority in numbers, they can really kill the sages of the demon world.


    And the members of the Yingtian Sect who are above the Saint King Realm are all proud and arrogant. Whenever they have a chance to kill the Dzogchen of the Demon Realm, they will never trouble the Saint King of the Demon Realm.


    Unless, that sage king of the Demon Realm can be killed easily, without delaying their chance to pursue the Great Perfection of the Demon Realm.


    After all, the value of a Holy Pill is much higher than that of a Ninth Grade Pill.


    All the Dzogchen members of Yingtianzong are all elders, they are shameless, and they don''t compete with the disciples at all.


    Even if it is shameless, at most one or two Demon World Dzogchen will be killed in exchange for the Holy Pill, and they will no longer participate.


    Of course, if they don''t participate, they are not idle, but they are guarding the main roads everywhere to prevent people from the devil world from escaping.


    As for the one who is extremely shameless, only Shi Zhixuan is the only one, wishing to kill all the Dzogchen in the Demon Realm in exchange for the Holy Pill.


    And he has been "invited" back by Gu Xuan himself.


    The first floor of Tongtian Tower.


    Gu Xuan, the elder of Chuan Gong, Shi Zhixuan, Da Shi, and two clones of Gu Xuan who had just condensed out of the sea of ??blood are gathering here.


    "Elder Shi, that''s it, I''ll personally heal your wounds later, and when you recover, I''ll rush to Li''s house immediately.


    Also, I''ll send ''Blood Sea Three'' to go with you! "


    Gu Xuan pointed to the Blood Sea clone who looked exactly like him beside him and said.


    Shi Zhixuan was full of reluctance.


    However, seeing that Gu Xuan was willing to personally heal his injuries, he still nodded and agreed.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, the arm can''t twist the thigh after all.


    "Dashi, you and ''Blood Sea No. 4'' will go to the Ouyang family.


    Remember, the Ouyang Family''s "Guishishou Formation" is very special. When you arrive, don''t force your way, first use secret techniques to contact senior Ouyang Qitian.


    This is a secret technique formula, if you practice it well, it will be of great benefit to you as it can enhance your defense. "


    Gu Xuan threw out a memory fragment.


    Dashi caught it, and it was refined in an instant, and a series of formulas were lost in his mind.


    Although his body is honest, Dashi still has a stinky face, apparently he is similar to Shi Zhixuan in thought, and he is unwilling to take this trip.


    Although there is Gu Xuan''s avatar following this trip, it is still somewhat dangerous.


    Of course, neither Shi Zhixuan nor Dashi are afraid of danger.


    They just wanted to follow Gu Xuan.


    Because it won''t be long before Gu Xuan will face off against the Five Tribulations of the Demon Realm, and that will be a truly exciting and exciting battle.


    If they were separated from Gu Xuan, this battle might not be seen.


    For a warrior, if he had the opportunity to watch the battle of peerless powerhouses of that level, but didn''t see it, that would be a huge loss, worse than killing them.


    Unfortunately, no one can defy Gu Xuan''s decision.


    "As for me, while ensuring the safety of Ying Tianzong, I will take the initiative to attack and kill the strong in the demon world!" In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the fighting spirit was high!

 Chapter 3673

    Gu Xuan''s current strength is already an absolute Five Tribulations Dzogchen-level powerhouse.


    The slightly weaker Five Tribulations Dzogchen is not even his opponent at all.


    The "powerful man in the demon world" he mentioned naturally did not refer to the Dzogchen of the four kalpas in the demon world, but the two Dzogchen of the five kalpas in the demon world, the blood priest and the ape demon emperor!


    In Gu Xuan''s eyes, the only real threats to the Burning Heaven Realm were these two people.


    It''s just that the whereabouts of these two people are secretive, and he doesn''t know where they are now.


    But Gu Xuan believed that these two people would appear automatically in a short time.


    After several hours.


    Shi Zhixuan''s injury has been completely recovered under Gu Xuan''s personal action.


    Even the exhaustion of the mind has been replenished, and he has returned to his peak state.


    Soon, he turned into a ray of light with a red face, and together with "Blood Sea No. 3", flew towards Li''s house.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the sky.


    The reason why they didn''t go directly to the Li family through the ultra-long-distance teleportation array is because the space of the Li family has been blocked.


    Within the Li family, no teleportation array could be used.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan would go there in person to solve the crisis of the Li family, but it would only be a matter of minutes, so why send Shi Zhixuan?


    After Shi Zhixuan left, Gu Xuan and Dashi came to a practice room.


    Although Dashi had experienced many battles before, the consumption was far less than that of Shi Zhixuan. After a few hours of eating a holy elixir, he had already fully recovered.


    The reason why Gu Xuan called him to the practice room was because he was worried about teaching Dashi the secret technique, whether he could practice it home in such a short period of time.


    That secret technique is a secret technique inherited from the Ouyang family.


    If you can''t cultivate well, you can''t contact Ouyang Qitian at all under the blockade of the Demon Realm formation.


    In addition, Gu Xuan also wanted to point out Dashi.


    Dashi''s recent strength has improved very fast. Although it is only the Three Tribulations Dzogchen, the combat power he can display is comparable to the veteran Four Tribulations Dzogchen.


    The defensive power is even more exaggerated, even if it is the top four kalpas Dzogchen, it may not be comparable to him.


    But Dashi Kong has such a defensive power, but he can''t use it better in battle. This is his major flaw.


    Otherwise, Dashi would not have been unable to escape when he was entangled by the two battle formations in the Demon Realm.


    If it was Gu Xuan, under the same conditions, let alone two battle formations, even if there was another one, it would be easy to escape.


    Breaking the battle formation is nothing more than wasting a little more time.


    The reason is that Dashi''s fighting skills are still a little worse.


    Gu Xuan planned to use three hours to guide Dashi well.


    In the past, Princess Suzaku was responsible for directing Dashi''s battle.


    But recently, Dashi has been staying in Yunding Mountain, hanging out with Xiaoou, and the rapid increase in strength also happened in Yunding Mountain.


    Since the last battle in Jiexin Canyon, Dashi hadn''t seen Princess Suzaku.


    Not only had he never seen himself, he had never even seen his avatar, which also led to Dashi''s combat awareness not fully matching his current strength.


    In order for Dashi to better complete the mission and help the Ouyang family fight back against the enemy, Gu Xuan had to sharpen his gun before the battle.


    Three hours later.


    When Dashi and "Blood Sea No. 4" walked out of the practice room together, the whole person gave people a feeling of being reborn.


    Seeing that Dashi and "Blood Sea No. 4" turned into light and left, Gu Xuan was also very pleasantly surprised.


    "It''s no wonder that Her Highness the Princess caught Dashi at the beginning and asked him to be his disciple. His eyesight is indeed better than mine.


    I always thought that Dashi''s potential was great, but compared to Xiaoou and Shi Zhixuan, he was inferior after all.


    Unexpectedly, his potential is far beyond my imagination.


    The internal background is even more unfathomable.


    Presumably, in order to train him, Her Royal Highness the Princess has worked hard.


    When he enters the realm of the Great Consummation of the Five Tribulations, there will definitely be a reborn change! "


    Gu Xuan murmured to himself, he was still very excited.


    Just now when he was pointing to the big stone, Gu Xuan discovered that there were three restrictions planted by Princess Suzaku in the big stone.


    The prohibition, almost a curse, is three kinds of prohibitions that suppress the strength of Dashi and the speed of realm improvement.


    In other words, Oishi''s improvement in martial arts has always been carrying a heavy burden.


    On the premise of moving forward with a heavy load, Dashi''s performance is still surprising.


    If he didn''t have those three restrictions in his body, Gu Xuan couldn''t even imagine what kind of realm he would have and what kind of combat power he would have!


    But soon!


    The three restrictions will be loosened when Dashi is promoted to the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas.


    And when Dashi is promoted to Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, that restriction will be completely broken!


    What will the weather be like then? Gu Xuan is looking forward to it!


    Of course, Gu Xuan did not disclose these discoveries to Dashi at all.


    He wasn''t going to reveal it to anyone either.


    Even in front of Princess Suzaku, he would pretend he didn''t notice anything.


    After all, those three restrictions are hidden very deeply, if he hadn''t suddenly had the idea of ??pointing Dashi, and using the soul energy of the five kalpas Dzogchen level to investigate the energy operation in Dashi''s body, he would not have found it at all.


    Her Royal Highness obviously did not intend to let Gu Xuan know about this matter.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t know how to play, and took the initiative to show off, and he saw through Princess Suzaku''s arrangement, the consequences would be hard to predict.


    I''m afraid, at least she will be looked down upon, and at worst she will be made things difficult for her.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to make fun of himself.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to pretend nothing happened?


    hum.


    The sound transmission talisman vibrated.


    Gu Xuan activated it: "Mice, isn''t it time to report?


    Could it be that something special happened? "


    The Gopher King responded: "Yes! Boss! According to the news from the subordinates of my great-grandson''s great-grandson, the warship of the blood priest of the demon world appeared again.


    It turned out that he had never left the Jiling Mountain Range before, but just hid in a barrier.


    And now, that warship is rushing towards the city outside the Great Wall!


    Moreover, in addition to the blood priest, there was another person who should be similar in status to the blood priest, who suddenly appeared and boarded the warship, and the two talked and laughed happily.


    But I''m not sure if that person is the Ape Demon Emperor. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "It should be the Ape Demon Emperor! Since the warship of the blood priest has never left the Jiling Mountain Range, it means that the one who hid outside Yingtianzong and watched me was the Ape Demon Emperor!


    If they really went in the direction of the outer city, then their goal should be the ''extreme northern land'' thousands of miles away from the outer city!


    They are looking for trouble in Wufangkudi! "


    Long before the arrival of the demon world, three thousand "ascetic monks" appeared in the extreme north, built a city as a base to resist the army of the demon world.


    "Boss, are you going?"


    The Gopher King asked curiously.


    Gu Xuan rested his chin and seemed to be thinking.


    If the Wufang Sufferer hadn''t come to trouble him before, then he would have rushed to the extreme north without saying a word.


    But now, he hesitated a little.


    The strength of Wufang Sufferer may not be weaker than him in his own territory.


    With one against two, the Wufang Sufferer will certainly not be the opponent of the five catastrophes in the devil world, but there must be something to say about that newly built city.


    Otherwise, there is no need for Wu Fangku to show up in this world at all. Wouldn''t it be better to set a target for the demon world and hide it like before?


    The Wufang Sufferer dares to set a target, which shows that he must have something to rely on.


    After thinking for a while, a bright light finally flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Even if the Wufang Sufferer has something to rely on, it may be more than enough to protect himself. It would be foolish to kill the two great perfections of the Five Tribulations in the Demon Realm!


    But with the addition of this suzerain, perhaps the two biggest threats can be eradicated!


    Who can resist such a temptation to kill two of them?


    Yes, who can resist it! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and finally made the final decision! He must go to the extreme north!

 Chapter 3674

    "The place in the extreme north is probably where many old acquaintances will show up!"


    A strange gleam flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    From the moment he saw the strength of the Wufang Suffering Lord, Gu Xuan had already determined that the so-called world-ending catastrophe of the Burning Heaven Realm was nothing to fear.


    The so-called world-destroying main army of the Demon Realm conquering the Burning Heaven Realm has no choice but to flee to the Netherworld in a desperate manner with their tails between their legs!


    Having made a decision in his heart, Gu Xuan did not leave immediately.


    Before leaving, you have to make some arrangements.


    Today''s Ying Tianzong is really a bit empty.


    Mo Jingyun, Li Xieyun and others are all guarding Fentian City.


    The fearful saint went to Zhuque Xianzong, and the pagoda master was in the outer city. With the departure of Dashi and Shi Zhixuan, Yingtianzong now has no one who can fight.


    Song Xiaodai and Princess Yunyun are still in an embarrassing position for the time being.


    Gu Xuan sighed, and led Elder Chuangong and Elder Zi to repair the damaged formation restraints, and added some new formation restraints.


    Of course, these are far from enough.


    Gu Xuan also purposely left behind a special Blood Sea clone, named "Blood Sea No. 5" according to the convention.


    Only Elder Chuangong and Elder Zi knew about this matter. When necessary, they could summon "Blood Sea Five" to fight.


    It''s a pity that no matter what number the Blood Sea is, all Blood Sea clones can only be regarded as energy clones.


    It is easy to consume energy in a body, but it is extremely difficult to replenish it. Once a battle starts, the more you fight, the weaker you become.


    The top ultimate move can only be used once, and it will completely collapse due to exhaustion of energy.


    It can be said that whenever one encounters someone who has a little bit of IQ and is faster than the blood sea clone, the blood sea clone will basically be useless.


    "When will I have to refine another avatar!"


    Gu Xuan thought secretly in his heart.


    If it is possible to refine a real clone, it will undoubtedly be much more convenient to do things.


    After leaving Blood Sea No. 5 behind, Gu Xuan still did not leave, but instead found the Skyfall Sword Spirit.


    He intends to make a huge profit, ask the Falling Sky Sword Spirit to help guard Ying Tianzong, and go all out.


    But what Gu Xuan never expected was that he was ready to be brutally slaughtered by the Falling Sky Sword Spirit, however, the Falling Sky Sword Spirit was too gentle.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he only asked for three holy pills that could replenish the power of Jin Xing.


    Three holy pills, what is this to the current Gu Xuan?


    Just drizzle!


    For a moment, Gu Xuan was a little dazed. The price in his heart was twenty holy pills, or other treasures of the same value.


    This made Gu Xuan, who was ready to pay back the money on the spot, and was waiting for the price of the Skyfall Sword Spirit, to feel a little disappointed in his heart, as if he had been manipulated by someone.


    This aroused Gu Xuan''s rebellious mood.


    "Three holy pills, absolutely not!"


    Gu Xuan shook his head, waved his hands, the price was negotiated by himself, why let you decide it?


    The Meteor Sword Spirit was taken aback.


    "Three holy pills, with my strength, this is more than a friendship price, this is simply a cabbage price.


    You think it''s too expensive? Isn''t this too much? "


    "Five holy pills, not one less, that''s it!


    Keep the accounts first, and after the matter is completed, I will give you six holy pills, and the more ones will be used as interest! "


    Gu Xuan showed a rare aura of a local tyrant, he looked like a nouveau riche whose suzerain was not short of money, and without waiting for the Skyfall Sword Spirit to reply, he walked out of Tongtian Tower with his head held high.


    Falling Sky Sword Spirit: "?"


    Just now, what happened?


    That kid Gu Xuan, is he out of his mind?


    He asked for three holy pills, but he actually increased the price to six. What kind of operation is this?


    Outside Tongtian Tower.


    Gu Xuan''s face was distorted, and he had the urge to slap himself.


    Are you being mean or stupid?


    When other people talk about business, they ask for a lot of money and pay back the money on the spot.


    Talking about business by yourself, it turned out to be the other way around, when others sit around asking for the price, not only do you not pay back the money, but you also have to add money?


    Losing three more holy pills at once, Gu Xuan''s heart is bleeding, this ratio is too expensive to pretend!


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan turned into a ray of light, came to a palace, and found the dragon painting brush.


    When Hualongbi saw Gu Xuan, he felt some liver pain. Although he didn''t have a liver, the way of pain was the same.


    "This kid, is he here to chase this fairy artifact away?


    This is too stingy, isn''t it just a question, is your Skyfall Sword Spirit willing to follow this fairy weapon?


    This is all yesterday, is it all over? "


    Hualongbi kept slandering in his heart, but there was no expression on his face.


    "Sect Master Gu Xuan, long time no see.


    When you come to the humble house, it really makes the humble house flourish!


    I don''t know..."


    As a majestic celestial tool, the Dragon Brush actually smiled with a hint of flattery.


    "Stop! What humble house, this is the palace of my Ying Tianzong?


    This is obviously magnificent, resplendent and magnificent, so beautiful, why is it so cold?


    Senior Hualongbi, if you really miss your humble abode, go back quickly, don''t be smiling here!


    My Yingtian Ancestral Temple is too small to accommodate a big Buddha like you! "


    Gu Xuan had a superficial smile on his face.


    He came here specially to apply eye drops to Hualong''s brush.


    Just now he suffered a loss from Meteor Sword Spirit, although he forced this loss on himself, but he still felt unhappy in his heart.


    If he is unhappy, he will naturally make others unhappy.


    At the same time, he also wanted to spy on some things.


    He was really curious. With the strength of the Meteor Sword Spirit, it is reasonable to say that he is definitely not the opponent of Hualongbi, but he was able to frighten Hualongbi so much that he did not dare to make a move.


    Among them, there must be some secret.


    The painting dragon brush was stunned by Gu Xuan, and his heart immediately became unhappy, and the aura that belonged to the fairy weapon was faintly exuded.


    That terrifying aura distorted the space of the entire palace.


    Warriors who are waiting for the Four Tribulations of Great Consummation will probably feel a sense of suffocation immediately, and will faint if they can''t hold on for a while.


    "This fairy is already so humble, if you still dare to be aggressive, don''t blame this fairy for being rude!


    You have to remember that this fairy weapon just doesn''t want to be contaminated with too much karma, but if it is really helpless, if it is contaminated, then it will be contaminated! "


    Hualongbi looked at Gu Xuan with contempt, and sneered.


    "The speed of turning faces is faster than turning the pages of books!"


    Gu Xuan slandered in his heart, but he didn''t show the slightest fear on his face, instead he snorted coldly:


    "For your sake, I''ll call you Senior Hualongbi.


    If you don''t give you face, you are just a fool who can''t even get out of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Being tricked into being trapped in the Burning Heaven Realm, yet still not knowing it?


    Others are afraid of you, but this suzerain is not afraid of you. Yutian has already told me everything.


    From now on, I advise you to bow your head in front of this suzerain, otherwise, hehe..."


    The latter words are self-evident.


    Hualongbi was shocked.


    "That bastard Meteor Sword Spirit actually taught you the ''Meteor Immortal Sword Art''?"


    He was stunned for a while.


    No wonder Gu Xuan dared to be so eccentric in front of him, it was completely different from his previous attitude towards him.


    Daringly, I have learned the "Meteor Immortal Sword Art"!


    "Even if you have learned the ''Meteor Immortal Sword Art'', so what?


    With your strength, how much of its power can you exert?


    If you want to bow your head and be humble, I''m afraid you are not qualified! "


    Hualongbi still had a tough expression on his face, but deep in his eyes, a trace of fear had already flashed, obviously he was still a little panicked.


    Therefore, he did not notice that a flash of light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Meteor Immortal Sword Art? What a domineering name!


    Is it because of this swordsmanship that even immortal artifacts like the painting dragon brush should be afraid of falling into the sky?


    Damn it, you know I''m good at swordsmanship, but you don''t pass on this swordsmanship to me. I''m going to have a good talk with him! "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly in his heart.


    At the same time, as soon as he thought about it, the Tianzhu Sword was already in his hand.


    The soaring sword intent erupted from Gu Xuan''s body!


    This space, as if in an instant, became a domain of swords.


    "This suzerain can exert several percent of its power, if you want to see it, feel free to accompany me at any time!


    This suzerain has lived for hundreds of years, and he has never been afraid of anyone!


    In short, if you insist on staying in Ying Tianzong, you''d better keep quiet.


    Otherwise, the suzerain cannot persuade you to leave alone, so he will naturally find someone to persuade you together.


    I don''t know, if two people use this ''Meteor Immortal Sword Art'' together, how powerful will it be? "


    Gu Xuan smiled, put away the Heaven Punishing Sword, and turned around gracefully. In the next second, he had turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the sky!

 Chapter 3675

    Watching Gu Xuan disappear, Hualongbi''s expression has become extremely solemn.


    "That Gu Xuan, although he looks like an immortal old man who has lived for an unknown number of years, but in fact, he is not even five hundred years old!"


    Hualongbi muttered to itself.


    He realized that when facing Gu Xuan, it was always easy to ignore Gu Xuan''s age.


    A person who has just learned "Meteor Immortal Sword Art" is not scary.


    But for a Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations who is less than five hundred years old and has learned the "Falling Immortal Sword Art", this is terrifying!


    In particular, this Four Tribulations Dzogchen is also good at swordsmanship, which is even more terrifying!


    God knows, what kind of realm and achievements will he have in another hundred years?


    "A Skyfall Sword Spirit who knows "Meteor Immortal Sword Art" is scary enough.


    Adding an Gu Xuan who knows "Meteor Immortal Sword Art", I''m afraid, it''s really difficult! "


    Hualongbi let out another long sigh.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to do that. Just now, Gu Xuan said that I was tricked into Burning Heaven Realm by others?


    Is this true or false? It should be that he was playing tricks, right?


    He should know nothing about my affairs outside the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Therefore, what he said must be false!


    After all, with the wisdom of this fairy weapon, how could he be deceived? "


    Hualongbi muttered to itself.


    But even so, every time he thought of Gu Xuan''s expression and tone when he said this, he felt that Gu Xuan really seemed to know something?


    But these are not important.


    What''s important is that because of the Falling Sky Sword Spirit, the relationship between him and Gu Xuan seemed to be at a standstill.


    He didn''t necessarily want to get the Falling Sky Sword Spirit, but he had to rely on Gu Xuan, so he might have the chance to leave the Burning Heaven Realm!


    "Wait, wait! Actually, there is no conflict of fundamental interests between this immortal weapon and Gu Xuan.


    Why is my relationship with him so tense?


    So what if he knows "Meteor Immortal Sword Art"?


    That''s not the practice to hack me specifically, is it?


    As a matter of urgency, I must repair the relationship with him.


    However, how can we repair the relationship without getting too much karma?


    This is a problem! "


    Hualongbi fell into deep thought.


    At this time, Gu Xuan had already flown out of Yingtianzong''s jurisdiction.


    Along the way, even found several hidden demon kings.


    However, he didn''t make a move, and he didn''t even care about it.


    The people of Ying Tianzong should find them soon and kill them.


    From just now to now, the words "Meteor Immortal Sword Art" have been lingering in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    No way, the combination of these four words is really attractive.


    Meteor Immortal Meteor Immortal, as the name suggests, this sword technique is aimed at immortals and immortal artifacts, and can cause both immortals and immortal artifacts to fall.


    This kind of swordsmanship is definitely one of the top fairy-level swordsmanship!


    "Because of this, Hualongbi is so afraid!"


    Gu Xuan rested his chin and began to think about how he should ask the Falling Sky Sword Spirit for this skill.


    If you want it directly, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    The Meteor Sword Spirit has never even revealed the name of this sword technique to himself.


    It can be seen from this that he either has concerns in his heart, or he is hesitating whether to teach himself this exercise.


    If you want to learn, you have to let him dispel his worries and stop hesitating.


    But the problem now is that I don''t even know what he is worrying about or hesitating about, so I can''t take the next step at all.


    Gu Xuan frowned and thought.


    At the same time, in the distant Fentian City, a battle with people from the Demon Realm was coming to an end.


    All the four-kalpa Dzogchen and the three-kalpa Dzogchen that invaded the demon world, none of them were left, and they all went to Netherworld.


    The rest are nothing more than a few hundred sage kings of the demon world who can''t make it to the stage, and a dozen or so most powerful demon world great consummations.


    They were no longer a threat, and the top experts in Fentian City reduced the frequency of their attacks one after another.


    Such a good experience opportunity, of course, must be handed over to the subordinates.


    "Life is short, and you still have to take shortcuts.


    After going to Nether, think carefully about what to do and what not to do in the next life.


    If you come to Fentian City to find trouble, you don''t even look at it, who is covering Fentian City? "


    On the city wall, there was a long spear sticking out, stabbed to death a great master of the Demon Realm with a smug smile on his face.


    "You grandson! You really are a grandson! Everyone else cheats, but you want to come up with a new way to cheat your grandfather?


    If it weren''t for you, how could your grandfather have broken an arm?


    If I were you, I would dig a hole right now and bury myself! "


    Beside Li Li, there stood a half-man, half-horse man exuding Yin Qi, ghostly air all over his body.


    This person is none other than the "Hall Master Maren" who is one of the three masters of the Three Kings Hall in the God-killing Cemetery that Gu Xuan subdued.


    Beside the Hall Master Ma Ren, there is another person with a bark-like face who can scare people to death without makeup when going out in the middle of the night.


    He is also one of the masters of the Three Kings Hall, known as "Old Man Shu Pi".


    The old man Mi Pi also stared at Wei Wei with a displeased face.


    "Also, what are you proud of?


    That Demon Realm''s Great Consummation was subdued by the old man, and he was about to die in one breath.


    You made up a shot out of nowhere, where did you get the courage to say that big talk just now? "


    Li Li withdrew the spear in his hand and coughed twice.


    As long as you are not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed!


    "Look at what you said, can my grandfather be called a pit?


    Besides, it''s just a broken arm, not a serious injury.


    No, this is not considered an injury in Ying Tianzong! "


    A look of indifference.


    "Bastard stuff!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside Li Li, it was Mo Jingyun.


    Wei Wei smiled embarrassingly, shrank his head, and was about to call out "Grandpa Mo" obediently and beg for forgiveness, but suddenly, he felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Mo Jingyun looked at him with eyes full of anger and hostility.


    "You have hurt your grandfather!"


    Mo Jingyun raised his right hand, and slapped fiercely.


    This slap was obviously made by Mo Jingyun in a fit of rage. The slap was so powerful that the surrounding space became somewhat distorted.


    He is usually a formidable and alert person, even if Li Xieyun wanted to beat him up, he would have already fled, at worst, he would go to his grandma to beg for mercy.


    But today, it was the first time he saw Mo Jingyun so enraged, he was so frightened, he forgot to run away, let alone resist, and just stood there in a daze.


    "Be merciful!"


    Palace Master Ma Ren and Old Man Shu Pi''s expressions changed, and they hurried forward, trying to stop them.


    With Mo Jingyun''s slap, he would be maimed even if he didn''t die.


    It doesn''t matter if you are disabled, if you are afraid, you will die on the spot.


    Unfortunately, compared with Mo Jingyun''s current strength, the two of them are no longer at the same level. It is impossible for them to stop them.


    Not to mention, Mo Jingyun''s attack was too sudden and too fast, they didn''t even have time to get close, so how to stop them?


    Seeing that he was about to be slapped, at the very last moment, a fiery red horse fell from the sky and blocked him in time.


    "Mo Jingyun, stop!"


    With a wave of Fairy Feihong''s right hand, a violent fire force burst out, turning into a matchlock, wrapping around Mo Jingyun''s wrist like a red snake.


    "I came all the way here to save everyone and wipe out the demon army.


    Everyone here was saved by me.


    I don''t want to see you fighting among yourself, your own people beating your own people!


    Moreover, he is also your grandson if you are so powerful, are you really willing to kill him? "


    Fairy Feihong looked at Mo Jingyun coldly.


    Having said that, she was also very surprised, because she had never seen Mo Jingyun get so angry, she was going to lose her mind!


    But thinking about it carefully, Mo Jingyun''s behavior was justifiable.


    The behavior this time is too outrageous!


    He actually lured the people from the demon world who attacked Xingyue City to Fentian City, which doubled the pressure on Fentian City, caused heavy losses, and killed many people who should not have died.


    Even Li Xieyun almost fell.


    Fortunately, he had very rich combat experience. At the most critical moment, he avoided the vital point and only broke his left arm.


    Afterwards, Fairy Feihong arrived in time, and she killed several people in the Demon Realm in a row like a rotten one. Only then did Fen Tiancheng turn danger into safety and defeat into victory.


    But at the end of the battle, Li Xieyun realized that his injury was far more than a broken left arm!


    He was actually cursed! An extremely terrifying curse that slowly ate away at his body and soul!

 Chapter 3676

    Li Xieyun realized that he had been cursed, so he quickly found Mo Jingyun and told him the news.


    Before Mo Jingyun could rescue him, he fell into a coma.


    Mo Jingyun tried his best to wake him up.


    Moreover, according to the speed at which the curse power spread in Li Xieyun''s body, Mo Jingyun judged that he would die in three minutes at most.


    It was precisely because of this that Mo Jingyun lost his composure and vented his anger on Lie, wanting to slap this grandson who cheated his grandfather severely.


    He hadn''t thought that he would kill them hard, but under his fury, he couldn''t grasp the weight of this palm, which really shocked everyone.


    "Damn it!"


    It wasn''t until Fairy Feihong blocked the attack that Mo Jingyun regained his clarity and realized that he almost made a big mistake just now.


    He said "Damn it", he was scolding himself, but it sounded like he was scolding himself.


    He immediately knelt down in front of Mo Jingyun.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa Mo, it''s all my fault!


    I was the one who killed grandpa, what happened to my grandpa now? "


    You are not stupid, and you have already realized that Li Xieyun''s injury may not be as simple as a broken arm.


    Otherwise, let alone a broken arm, even if he was chopped off at the waist, leaving only the upper body, Mo Jingyun''s means can save him, how could he be so angry?


    Snapped.


    Mo Jingyun''s slap fell on Lie after all.


    However, this time, he didn''t use any means, just a simple slap.


    After being hit so badly, the right side of his face was swollen.


    "What is the current situation of Mo Jingyun?


    Could it be that he couldn''t even keep his breath?


    As long as he holds his breath, Gu Xuan will find a solution after all! "


    Fairy Feihong also realized the seriousness of the problem, and her face was solemn.


    Mo Jingyun shook his head.


    "I haven''t told Master about this, my sound transmission talisman was destroyed in the battle.


    Even if it is not destroyed, I am afraid...


    Master may be able to save Xie Yun, but Xie Yun is cursed and will fall completely within two minutes at most.


    More than two minutes, how could Master come here? "


    The faces of all the people present changed.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hall Master Ma Ren and old man Shu Pi looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Li Li''s face was pale, his body was trembling, and he was on the verge of falling, with big drops of tears falling down.


    "How...how is it possible? Grandpa, how could he...it was me, I was the one who killed grandpa!


    I''m not human, I''m damned! "


    clap clap.


    Fiercely slapping himself left and right, just listening to it makes people feel painful.


    The three demons came out of nowhere, seemed to have noticed something was wrong with the crowd, and approached quietly, wanting to sneak attack.


    What a pity, how naive!


    Before the three of them really got close, flames ignited automatically on their bodies, and they were burned into nothingness in an instant.


    This is naturally the handwriting of Fairy Feihong. It can be said that she is the calmest among all the people present, and she has the bearing of the master of the sect.


    "Where is Li Xieyun? Let me see!"


    Fairy Feihong seems to have a countermeasure.


    "You have a way? Great!"


    A gleam of joy appeared on Mo Jingyun''s face. With a wave of his right hand, an ice coffin flew out of the space ring.


    As soon as the ice coffin came out, the cold air hit people, and the temperature of the surrounding space seemed to drop by more than tens of degrees for no reason.


    "Jade Snow Cold Coffin!"


    Fairy Feihong was a little surprised. This is a rare treasure with many wonderful uses, and it is extremely difficult to make. The entire Burning Heaven Realm only has five people.


    boom.


    Yuxuehan''s coffin fell to the city wall.


    Everyone quickly looked inside.


    I saw Li Xieyun lying peacefully in it, already not breathing.


    The broken arm is full of lingering demon energy.


    The devilish energy was like a living thing, constantly wriggling, looking extremely creepy.


    It was corroding Li Xieyun''s body.


    In the demonic energy, one after another tadpole-like words can be seen faintly, shuttling among them, appearing and disappearing, obviously some kind of curse words.


    The most frightening thing is that if you sense it carefully, you will find that this mantra actually contains the power of the soul.


    Moreover, the power of the soul is still getting stronger.


    Obviously, this is a curse that can continuously corrode Li Xieyun''s body, absorb his vitality, and devour his soul energy!


    The vitality emanating from Li Xieyun''s body was already extremely weak.


    In about two minutes at most, I am afraid that he will really die.


    And this is still under the premise that Yuxue Hanyu played a role and slowed down the speed of the curse.


    Without it, I''m afraid Li Xieyun would have only one breath left now.


    Even though they were mentally prepared, when they saw Li Xieyun''s appearance at this moment, everyone felt uncomfortable.


    Li Li clenched his fists tightly, and had already made up his mind. If his grandfather died, he would kill himself immediately and apologize with death.


    Mo Jingyun saw the miserable state of his junior brother again, and saw that Fairy Feihong hadn''t spoken for a long time. The last hope in his heart disappeared after all.


    He looked depressed and his eyes were blank.


    He is Gu Xuan''s disciple, and he is also the only Alchemy Emperor among the many descendants of Gu Xuan.


    But he is so useless.


    He couldn''t even save his junior brother.


    Time, passing by every minute and every second, seems to be very long, but also seems to be very short.


    When Mo Jingyun came back to his senses again, Li Xieyun''s vitality had faded by 80%.


    Life, only the last half minute left.


    Li Li closed his eyes, ready to cut off his meridian.


    But at this moment, a fiery red light flashed in Fairy Feihong''s eyes.


    "It''s finally condensed! Huh? Why are you all like this?


    Li Xieyun is not dead yet! With this fairy here, he can''t die!


    I have also learned a little bit about the art of Nirvana.


    I can''t help the dead to be reborn from the ashes, but I can try to save the living from the ashes! "


    Fairy Feihong formed seals with both hands.


    Chirp!


    There seems to be a Suzaku singing.


    Between Fairy Feihong''s eyebrows, a finger-sized flaming Suzaku flew out, exuding extremely hot energy and a majestic vitality!


    Whoosh.


    In a flash, the flame Suzaku drew a mysterious trajectory, submerged into the jade snow and ice coffin, and landed between Li Xieyun''s eyebrows.


    In the next second, the flame Suzaku turned into a pattern of Suzaku, as if it was drawn with cinnabar, which gave people a vivid feeling.


    Hoo hoo.


    Soft flames spewed out from every pore of Li Xieyun''s body, and burned.


    He instantly turned into a fireman.


    But this flame, which seems to be hot, does not cause any harm to people. Even the Yuxue ice coffin was not affected in the slightest.


    "Stop! The curse in Xie Yun''s body has stopped functioning!


    Xie Yun''s life was saved! "


    Mo Jingyun''s hanging heart fell temporarily.


    Hall Master Ma Ren and Old Man Shu Pi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since they joined Ying Tianzong, everyone in Ying Tianzong respected them very much.


    Especially Mo Jingyun and Li Xieyun, they are noble, but they have no airs at all, they treat them with courtesy and don''t say anything, they also like to ask them to study martial arts, everyone gets along very well.


    They also didn''t want to see Li Xieyun have something to do.


    Wei Li finally opened his eyes.


    Grandpa''s life was saved, so he didn''t have to commit suicide, which was barely a double blessing.


    "My fire of Nirvana can protect his life for a month.


    But after one month, the fire of Nirvana disappeared. If he still hadn''t found a way to rescue him, the curse in his body would backfire, and it might take his life in an instant. "


    Fairy Feihong''s tone was indifferent, no one noticed, a trace of shock and fear flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s okay, one month is plenty of time.


    Master has time to come here and save Xie Yun''s life, no problem. "


    Mo Jingyun heard Fairy Feihong say that the fire of Nirvana could keep Xie Yun''s condition from deteriorating for a month, so he couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    In a month''s time, let alone saving Xie Yun, the master even had time to beat him up hard, and practice dozens of holy pills by the way.


    The powerful few people are also completely relieved.


    As long as Gu Xuan comes, what is the curse?


    "I''ll leave it to you here, don''t let anyone from the Demon Realm go by.


    This jade and snow ice coffin, leave it to me, I will personally take Li Xieyun to find Gu Xuan! "


    Fairy Feihong put away the ice coffin with a casual look, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Is this because you want to see Grand Master, can''t wait?


    How could you think of using such an excuse to find Grand Master in person? "


    A great joke.


    Hall Master Ma Ren and old man Shu Pi burst out laughing.


    "Don''t be so big or small!"


    Although Mo Jingyun also felt in his heart that Fairy Feihong wanted to find an excuse to find Gu Xuan, but as a junior, he was not happy to say such a thing, and immediately gave him a terrible shudder.


    Originally, he wanted to slap his face, but his severe face was already swollen, so he let it go for now.


    "Get rid of the remaining people from the demon world first, and when your grandfather wakes up, you won''t be able to escape after all this beating!"


    Mo Jingyun snorted, turned around and rushed towards a Dzogchen from the Demon Realm in the distance.


    Crying so sadly, wanting to cry but no tears.


    In Fentian City, an ultra-long-distance teleportation array was quietly activated.


    The dignified Fairy Feihong entered the teleportation array and disappeared in a burst of light.


    Only she knew that something had happened!


    Something big happened!


    This important event must be notified to Master immediately! The curse that Li Xieyun was imprisoned, I am afraid, is something that even Gu Xuan can''t solve!

 Chapter 3677

    Suzaku Immortal Sect.


    An extremely secret teleportation array suddenly lit up.


    The elder of Suzaku Immortal Sect who was in charge of guarding the teleportation array changed his face slightly, and looked at the center of the teleportation array in surprise.


    "It''s actually the suzerain? Didn''t she go to Burn Tian City?


    How could he come back alone so quickly?


    Could it be that something happened to Fentian City? "


    The elder of the Suzaku Immortal Sect was obviously very surprised by Fairy Feihong''s appearance, and he couldn''t help but had many questions in his heart.


    However, no matter how many questions there were, he didn''t dare to ask them.


    Fairy Feihong seemed to have seen the elder''s mind, and said with a faint smile:


    "Don''t worry, the army of demons attacking Fentian City is almost wiped out.


    I came back this time because I have other things to do, and I need to go to the Suzaku secret realm. "


    Whoosh.


    Fairy Feihong turned into a ray of light, left the teleportation array, came to the entrance of the Suzaku secret realm, and entered it.


    "Princess Master, something is wrong!"


    As soon as she entered the Suzaku secret realm, Fairy Feihong couldn''t control it anymore, and she was still far away from Princess Suzaku''s residence, so she used soul transmission.


    "Is something bad?"


    Princess Suzaku, who was lying on a rocking chair with bare feet and leisurely throwing out sunflower seed husks, couldn''t help frowning.


    "It''s just two Great Consummations of the Five Tribulations in the Demon Realm, how big a storm can it cause?


    Could it be that you saw that Gu Xuan was in danger and wanted me to take action?


    That won''t work, I''ve already reached an agreement with Wufang Sufferer and the others..."


    Before he finished speaking, a wave of spatial fluctuations appeared in front of Princess Suzaku, forming a spatial vortex.


    Fairy Feihong''s figure flashed out of it.


    "Just a few steps away, you actually wasted a space talisman?"


    Princess Suzaku was startled at first, but soon after, a solemn look appeared on her face.


    She knew herself as a successor, and she would never have done such an out-of-place thing if there hadn''t been a huge incident.


    "Could it be that such a thing really appeared?"


    Princess Suzaku stared fixedly at Fairy Feihong, with an unpredictable expression on her face.


    "You guessed right! That thing really appeared!"


    Fairy Feihong nodded heavily and waved her right hand.


    boom.


    A coffin fell to the ground with a bang, it was the Yuxue ice coffin.


    Inside the ice coffin was Li Xieyun who was wrapped in raging flames and passed out.


    Princess Suzaku''s eyes immediately fell on Li Xieyun.


    Her eyes are deep and far away, mysterious and unpredictable, as if she can see through the past and the future, and seem to be able to penetrate everything in the world.


    Under this gaze, no one dared to look at him.


    Under this gaze, there is nothing to hide!


    In the eyes of Princess Suzaku, Li Xieyun exuded an extremely weird blue light.


    And within this faint blue light, there seemed to be countless small, almost invisible, terrifying bugs wriggling constantly, trying to break out of his body.


    Strictly speaking, the current Li Xieyun is no longer a person, but the "nest" of that horrible bug!


    Fortunately, on Li Xieyun''s body, the flaming flame not only protected him, but also deterred the terrifying bugs, making the speed at which they devoured Li Xieyun''s body and soul extremely slow.


    Otherwise, Li Xieyun might have been swallowed up long ago, and his body and dao disappeared.


    But even so, as long as those horrible bugs don''t die, Li Xieyun will eventually perish one day.


    Seeing Li Xieyun''s current situation clearly, even Princess Suzaku couldn''t help but gasp.


    "Sure enough, I got hit by the ''Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu'', and it''s very strong, it''s not an ordinary Gu worm, but a poisonous Gu king, who is qualified to be promoted to the top existence of the poisonous Gu king!


    According to legend, this "Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu" was jointly refined by nine kinds of ancient poisonous insects, six ancient curses, and three alchemy sages who are good at poison pills.


    Originally, this poison Gu was controlled by the ''Wan Poison Priest'', one of the top ten priests in the demon world.


    The Tiandao Alliance has always been very afraid of this, and even sent strong men to want the Demon Realm to hand over this poisonous Gu.


    Under pressure, the Demon Realm had already agreed, but before the envoys from the Heavenly Dao Alliance arrived, the poisonous Gu mysteriously disappeared. "


    Princess Suzaku had a thoughtful look in her eyes, recalling the information about the "Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu" in her mind.


    This information was collected by various methods after she was reborn. Although it may not be detailed, it is absolutely true.


    Fairy Feihong said angrily: "How could such a powerful poisonous Gu really disappear mysteriously?


    I''m afraid it was the person from the demon world who hid him before the arrival of the envoy of the Heavenly Dao Alliance!


    And now, they used it in the Burning Heaven Realm! "


    Princess Suzaku frowned.


    "Speaking of this matter, I am afraid it is extremely complicated, because the Heavenly Dao Alliance is not easy to fool at all.


    Since the establishment of the Tiandao Alliance, after being fooled by me a few times, they have learned to be smart.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that what I was most worried about happened.


    Someone brought the ''Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu'' to the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Poison Gu has already begun to spread in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Li Xieyun was not the only one who was infected by the poisonous Gu.


    It''s just that he was lucky and was discovered.


    Others who had been poisoned by the poisonous Gu were either dead or dying, almost hopeless. "


    Fairy Feihong looked at Li Xieyun with complicated eyes.


    "Gu Xuanruo knows that his apprentice will be very sad when he becomes like this.


    Master Princess, since you already knew that someone wanted to use the ''Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu'' to burn the lives of the Burning Heaven Realm, and you also told me the method to identify this poison Gu.


    Then you must have a way to deal with this poisonous Gu, right? "


    A brilliant light suddenly flashed in Princess Suzaku''s eyes.


    "I know very little about this poisonous Gu, so I have no way to deal with it.


    All I can do is to wake up Li Xieyun! rise! "


    buzz buzz.


    The Yuxue ice coffin trembled suddenly.


    Li Xieyun rose slowly from it, floating in the void.


    "Nirvana Divine Art!"


    Princess Suzaku''s eyes were solemn and sacred, and she recited the magic formula in her mouth, forming complicated and mysterious magic seals with her hands.


    In an instant, the entire Suzaku secret realm, the entire world, seemed to be aroused, and in a trance, there was a feeling of being turned upside down.


    "Chirp¡ª"


    Above the nine heavens, there seems to be a long cry of a divine bird, which can startle the sun, moon and stars.


    "Rule Suzaku, Law Suzaku, Daoyun Suzaku, Rune Suzaku, Sifang Shenhuo, Nirvana Rebirth!"


    Along with Princess Suzaku chanting the magic formula, four Suzakus with a size of thousands of feet showed their whereabouts.


    They are respectively condensed by rules, laws, dao rhymes, and runes. They flashed from the four directions of Suzaku''s secret realm and converged on the head of Princess Suzaku.


    The four Suzakus circled and twittered, and every move they made caused visions in the heaven and earth.


    Hoo hoo.


    They locked onto Li Xieyun at the same time, and between the flapping of their wings, a sea of ??flames seemed to fall from the sky, igniting all within a radius of a hundred miles.


    This world seems to have turned into a world of fire.


    Princess Suzaku stood proudly in the sea of ??flames, like a god, exuding a sense of holiness and nobility.


    She lightly raised her bare hand, and with a wave, all the flames, like flowing water, frantically gathered towards Li Xieyun''s body.


    A mysterious and extremely majestic vitality emanated from Li Xieyun''s body.


    Countless miraculous mantras surfaced on the surface of Li Xieyun''s body, emitting a golden light that was extremely dazzling.


    At this moment, Li Xieyun''s eyes slowly opened.


    "Where is this? What''s wrong with me?


    Why can''t I move? "


    When Li Xieyun opened his eyes, confusion first appeared in his eyes, but soon, the confusion turned into fear.


    "You''ve been hit by the ''Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu'', even if it''s me, I can''t resolve it.


    It is already my limit to help you wake up.


    This poisonous Gu, even if your master comes, there will be no way. "


    Princess Suzaku sighed and continued:


    "Feihong, you go back to Burning Tiancheng first, and look for the corpses of other people who have been poisoned.


    Once someone dies due to the poisonous Gu, a poisonous Gu king will appear in their body.


    This is also our chance, the poisonous Gu is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, but the poisonous Gu king is about the size of a little finger, so it can be distinguished at a glance.


    In addition, the stronger the person who is poisoned by the poisonous Gu, the stronger the poisonous Gu king will be born.


    The poisonous Gu king will continue to spread the poisonous Gu, so that more people will be recruited, thus producing more poisonous Gu kings.


    Once the poisonous Gu kings meet, they will kill each other, devour each other, and strengthen themselves.


    Until, the king of kings, the Poison Gu Emperor, was born!


    There is a high probability that we will not be able to stop all of this. "


    The faces of Fairy Feihong and Li Xieyun have become extremely ugly.


    Especially Li Xieyun, as a person deeply poisoned by the poisonous Gu, no one knows better than him, the poisonous Gu is terrifying!


    "The most we can do now is to delay the appearance of the Poison Gu Emperor, so that he will not be born near Burning Heaven City.


    But when the Poison Gu Emperor is born, the entire Burning Heaven Realm will be devastated!


    Unless, Gu Xuan can be promoted to Pill Sage! "


    Princess Suzaku''s eyes were firm, her voice was like a bell, and she said:


    "Feihong, tell Gu Xuan that we need a Pill Sage! Burning Heaven Realm needs a Pill Sage!"

 Chapter 3678

    hum.


    When Gu Xuan stepped into the extreme north, in the snow-capped land, a sound transmission talisman on his body rang.


    "Fairy Feihong looking for me?"


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    "Presumably, it was the battle of Fentian City, and it came to show off to me when there was a result, right?


    Huh¡­¡­"


    Just as the sound transmission talisman was taken out, the vibration suddenly stopped.


    Gu Xuan smiled helplessly.


    "It''s not because I don''t want to hear you show off, it''s true, Wufang Sufferer''s skill is too big!


    He actually set up space formations in the entire northern land! "


    Gu Xuan looked back, the way he came from had disappeared.


    The scene when I came here has also disappeared.


    Behind him, there is still a snow-capped scene, and the boundary cannot be sensed.


    Obviously, the extreme north at this moment is already like an independent space, which can only be exited, not entered!


    Gu Xuan looked at the front, looking into the distance, only a vast expanse of whiteness.


    But at the end of the vast expanse of whiteness, it seems that an area of ??wind and snow can be vaguely seen.


    A seemingly invisible, breathtaking energy faintly emanated from the snowy and windy area.


    "It seems that the city built by Wu Fangkuai is in that area where the wind and snow are blowing."


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and walked straight forward step by step.


    However, what Gu Xuan didn''t expect was that the windy and snowy area seemed very far away, but when he walked, it was even further away.


    Originally, he expected to enter within ten minutes.


    But now, he had already walked for a full quarter of an hour, not only did he not arrive, but the distance between him and that area was still more than half.


    "interesting."


    Gu Xuan held his chin, smiled lightly, and didn''t care.


    This method is just a rather mysterious method in the way of space.


    Before you notice it, you may think it is quite mysterious, but once you notice it, you don''t think there is anything there.


    Using the same method to lengthen a distance that seems very short, Gu Xuan can also do it.


    But the space formation in the extreme north is wonderful because the use of various space methods is very ingenious and secretive.


    Gu Xuan''s profound attainments in the way of time and space, he didn''t even notice it at the first time, it can be seen.


    Gu Xuan was not surprised at all.


    The former Wufangkudi has always been a strange force in legends.


    Everyone knows they exist, but everyone doesn''t know where they are.


    Every time, people from the Wufangkuodi show up, they show up on their own initiative.


    Even Gu Xuan, who has such a powerful intelligence network as the gopher group, can''t determine where the base camp of Wufangkudi is.


    This means that Wufangkudi has extremely powerful spatial means to hide its own location.


    "Huh? That''s..."


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he saw a set of coarse cloth cassocks a hundred feet ahead.


    "The vestment of the ascetic monk who has no way to suffer?"


    Gu Xuan saw the origin of that coarse robe at a glance.


    The coarse cloth cassock seems to be made of coarse cloth and is very ordinary, but in fact, every coarse cloth cassock is not simple.


    It contains very mysterious energy. Not to mention its strong defense, it can also help ascetic monks increase the speed of absorbing the natural power of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to increasing their cultivation speed.


    "No ascetic monk will abandon his coarse robes."


    Gu Xuan walked towards the coarse robe, the closer he got, the more he felt an ominous force in it.


    This power is like poison, Gu, and curse.


    For a while, even Gu Xuan couldn''t be sure, what is this power?


    "Huh? There are living creatures!"


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan felt energy fluctuations in the coarse robe.


    Then, the power that resembled poisonous Gu and curse unexpectedly weakened rapidly, almost disappearing from his perception.


    This shows that there is something that deliberately hides itself.


    Unfortunately, it is very unwise to hide one''s existence in front of Gu Xuan.


    With a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, dozens of spirit powers emerged from his body, like little snakes, quickly burrowed into the coarse cloth cassock and the snow under the coarse cloth cassock, wanting to investigate.


    Sure enough, there was a discovery immediately.


    "What the hell is this? It''s so weird?"


    With a flick of Gu Xuan''s right hand, the coarse robe turned into fly ash.


    A piece of snow also evaporated in an instant, revealing a strange black bug lying in the snow pit with only half the length of a little finger.


    The ominous power that resembles poison, Gu, and curse emanates from the body of the strange black bug, which is quite strange.


    Even Gu Xuan almost felt palpitations when he saw him for the first time.


    This naturally made Gu Xuan very interested in it.


    That weird black worm raised its head, stared at Gu Xuan, and didn''t move.


    Gu Xuan looked at this weird little bug, but didn''t move at all.


    This weird little bug probably has extremely impressive strength.


    The ascetic monk with nowhere to suffer should have died in its hands.


    "But, is this thing a poison, a Gu, or a curse?"


    Gu Xuan slowly stretched out his hand, and grabbed that weird bug.


    The body of the weird little bug stood upright at this moment, a pair of eyes that were as black as the body, but not the same, actually exuded a light of excitement.


    It doesn''t know why the person in front of it found it, but instead of attacking it, it stretched out its hand.


    But it knows that as long as it touches the hand of the person in front of it, it can enter his body, devour his body and soul, and strengthen himself!


    Moreover, no matter how strong the person in front of him is, it can succeed.


    At most, it just takes a little longer.


    The next moment, the weird little bug felt that its body was clamped.


    Its eyes were even more radiant, controlling its body, it wanted to penetrate into the body of this daring person.


    However, it was shocked to find that it couldn''t move at all.


    Click.


    Crunchy.


    In two or three bites, the weird little bug entered the mouth of a "Magic Stinger Mouse" in such a daze.


    Gu Xuan looked in front of him, and suddenly appeared, the corner of the mouth of the little squirrel that ate the weird bug twitched fiercely.


    "I haven''t researched it clearly yet, what exactly is that little bug?


    Why did you pop up out of nowhere and eat it?


    That thing, you can tell it''s an ominous thing at a glance, if you dare to eat it, you won''t be afraid of dying from gut puncture? "


    Gu Xuan flicked the little squirrel''s head.


    The little squirrel stood upright, patted its belly, spread its paws, squinted at Gu Xuan, with a look of disdain.


    It seemed to be mocking Gu Xuan, telling him not to make too much fuss.


    It''s just a small bug, but how can it make its intestines rot?


    Gu Xuan picked up the fluff on the top of the little squirrel''s head, lifted it up, carefully observed it over and over again, and found that not only was there nothing wrong with it, but it was still digesting well.


    The weird little bug has been completely digested by it, transformed into pure energy, and circulated throughout the body.


    The strength of the little squirrel was gradually increasing.


    "What a strange thorn rat."


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    Even he couldn''t understand the growth trajectory of the little squirrel.


    It is obviously a devil thorn mouse that should be very weak, and it has no chance to become a holy king, or even a mysterious saint.


    But now, it is actually Dzogchen!


    More importantly, he is also very good at the way of space.


    Whoosh.


    The Devil Stinger Mouse broke free from Gu Xuan''s hand, jumped onto Gu Xuan''s shoulder, and disappeared without a trace in a burst of space fluctuations.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and looked puzzled: "Wait, you guy, aren''t you usually a vegetarian?


    Why did you change your mouth to eat meat today? "


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuan''s question was naturally not answered.


    "That weird little bug, what exactly is it?


    If it was brought by people from the Demon Realm, I am afraid there will not be only one, nor will it be the strongest one.


    If in the future, I encounter more and stronger ones, how should I deal with them? "


    Gu Xuan frowned slightly, and walked forward while thinking.


    At this time, Gu Xuan didn''t know yet, if he hadn''t missed Fairy Feihong''s sound transmission, then he might have recognized at a glance just now that the weird little bug was the "Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu", and it was A Poison Gu King!


    Before he knew it, Gu Xuan had already stepped into the snowy area. In front of him, a city suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 3679

    Gu Xuan stared at the city in front of him, his eyes were actually shining.


    This city is majestic and majestic. In terms of size alone, it is even higher than Fentian City.


    When you look at it, it seems that there is a majestic momentum rushing towards you, which is daunting and extremely extraordinary.


    But, there is something rather strange.


    This city is square, and there is only one gate.


    Those are two huge stone gates with ancient and mysterious patterns carved on them, giving off a sense of calm and heavy historical vicissitudes.


    It seems that these two stone gates have existed for a long time.


    Looking at the stone gate, Gu Xuan had an illusion in a trance, as if as long as he pushed the two stone gates open, he would be able to open a time-space passage connecting the ancient times and go back to the ancient times.


    Of course, this is impossible.


    After seeing Shimen, Gu Xuan''s eyes turned to the sky.


    "The people of the demon world, as expected, have arrived long ago!


    However, the battle hasn''t started yet.


    I was able to catch up with the opening of this battle, luck is not bad. "


    Standing in the wind and snow, Gu Xuan''s body was perfectly integrated with nature.


    In the sky, there is a mighty demon army like dark clouds.


    The strong demonic energy rolled and expanded unscrupulously, as if it wanted to completely turn this world into a world of demonic energy.


    In front of the demon army is a huge warship, which is also rolling with demon energy.


    And such a warship, there are only two people standing on it.


    In other words, only two people are qualified to stand on this warship.


    These two people are the Five Tribulations of the Demon Realm, the blood priest and the ape demon emperor!


    "Wufang Sufferer, half an hour has passed, I have tried my best to give you time to think about it.


    As long as you surrender, not only will you be fine, but you will also become a high-level devil.


    If you are still stubborn and disregarding the life and death of your subordinates, then don''t blame this priest for being cruel! "


    The blood priest stared coldly at the city below.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "This blood priest actually wants to persuade the Wufang Sufferer to surrender?


    There must be a limit to whimsical ideas. "


    In the city.


    Three thousand ascetic monks, waiting in full force, seemed to be waiting for an order.


    Waiting for an order to attack the demon army!


    But the person who could issue this order was nowhere to be seen at this time.


    This surprised Gu Xuan a little.


    The army of the demon world is right above the head, and the flames of war are on the verge of igniting, but the lord of suffering does not show his face?


    This is amazing!


    Gu Xuan released the power of his soul, and went to investigate the city in front of him, wanting to see what the hell the Wufang Sufferer was doing?


    At this time, he won''t escape, right?


    Although the probability of such a thing is extremely low, it is possible for something with an extremely low probability to happen.


    After all, before meeting Wufang Sufferer, if someone told him that Ji Shenhai is Wufang Sufferer, then Gu Xuan would probably laugh his teeth out and say firmly: "This is absolutely impossible!"


    It''s a pity that things are so unexpected.


    Ji Shenhai is really the Lord of Nowhere!


    God knows how shocked Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer were when they officially met?


    "Um?"


    When Gu Xuan''s spirit power fell on the city wall and wanted to penetrate it, he was surprised to find that there seemed to be an invisible but tough wall blocking him.


    The power of his soul was unable to enter the city!


    This made Gu Xuan''s expression a bit dignified.


    You must know that his state at this time is already the real Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations. In terms of combat power and soul strength, it is barely enough, and it can already be compared with the top Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations.


    Even if the blood priest and the ape demon emperor, the two genuine five kalpas and great perfections, in terms of soul strength alone, they are no longer comparable to Gu Xuan.


    But even so, Gu Xuan''s spirit power was still blocked by the city in front of him.


    The extraordinaryness of this city can be seen from this!


    Gu Xuan finally understood.


    "No wonder the blood priest was willing to wait for half an hour. On the surface, he wanted to persuade the helpless sufferer to surrender.


    But in fact, he should have also discovered the extraordinaryness of this city and was afraid, so he spent half an hour researching this city!


    Now, the blood priest should be sure to break into the city. "


    "Sorry, Blood Priest, Ape Demon Emperor, for keeping you two waiting for so long.


    The reason why it took so long to come out is really because there is still a final process in this city, which has not been completed, and a little time wasted.


    Fortunately, it will be done soon! "


    The voice of the Wufang Sufferer resounded from the city, as if a thunder had exploded on the ground, shaking the whole city faintly, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    An ascetic monk heard the voice of the Wufang Sufferer, his eyes lit up, and a fighting spirit emerged from his body.


    Rumble.


    The heavy and ancient stone gate slowly opened.


    The figure of Wufang Sufferer walked out of it.


    His expression was extremely solemn, and he could even see a little piety.


    In both of his hands, he was holding a plaque, on which was flowing an extremely mysterious energy.


    With the flow of energy, with Wufang Sufferer as the center, the space within a radius of three feet actually has a distorted feeling, as if it may collapse at any time.


    On the plaque, there are obviously four big characters.


    But those four big characters seemed to be covered up by some kind of strange energy, and no one could see them clearly.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were deeply attracted by that plaque, and he could hardly move away.


    His broken pupils opened involuntarily, and his eyesight was raised to the limit. He wanted to see what words were written on that plaque?


    However, nothing.


    Even with the power of Gu Xuan''s pupil technique, the energy that covers the plaque cannot be penetrated at all.


    "That plaque is probably a rare treasure!


    Very likely, it is a fairy artifact! Even if not, its value is probably comparable to that of a fairy weapon!


    How lucky, this treasure will be ours in a short while! Hahaha! "


    The blood priest smiled smugly.


    The Ape Demon Emperor licked his lips, his eyes were full of salivation, but he had already made up his mind that he must grab such a thing!


    Gu Xuan was still staring at that plaque, even though he knew it was a rare treasure, he didn''t feel any desire to covet it.


    Because he remembered something related to Wufang Sufferer.


    According to Princess Suzaku, the Wufang Sufferer intends to turn the Burning Heaven Realm into his domain after the Great Tribulation of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    But that domain took a name that sounded like it belonged to a city¡ªCity of Reincarnation!


    Thinking of these four words, Gu Xuan''s heartbeat seemed to speed up a bit.


    He had a strong premonition that the words on that plaque, covered by energy, were "City of Reincarnation"!


    If this is the case, then I am afraid that the entire northern land is not as simple as an independent space built with formations!


    Here, very likely, is the domain called "City of Reincarnation"!


    "Damn it! I''m afraid I shouldn''t be here!


    Knowing that the Wufang Sufferer is coveting my Qiqiao Linglong Golden Lock, I actually came to join in the fun. In his field, his strength may be greatly improved! "


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s eyes twitched violently a few times, but on second thought, this "City of Reincarnation" domain should not have been truly completed, and its power is limited.


    "After I hang up the plaque, the last process of building this city will be completely completed."


    There was a smile on the face of Wufang Sufferer.


    He held up the plaque, rose into the air, and hung it respectfully above the city gate.


    hum.


    The plaque trembled, shining brightly.


    This light spread rapidly, and in an instant, the entire city was covered with a layer of brilliance.


    Wufang Sufferer stretched out his right hand, and actually used the palm of his hand, as if wiping a long-preserved treasure, lightly on the plaque, and kept wiping it.


    Little by little, the energy covering the handwriting was wiped away by the Wufang Sufferer.


    On the left side of the plaque, two words were revealed, which is "Samsara"!


    "really!"


    Gu Xuan pupil suddenly closed his eyes.


    Those two words seemed to be terrifying, even with his strength, he didn''t dare to look directly at them!


    Boom.


    The Wufang Sufferer fell to the ground, and said in a thunderous voice:


    "Blood Priest, Ape Demon Emperor, the word ''reincarnation'' is given to the two of you today!


    Congratulations to both of you, entering reincarnation early and welcoming new students! "Wufang Sufferer''s words are like formulas, like incantations, which make this world suddenly change color!

 Chapter 3680

    Hoo hoo.


    The gust of wind suddenly rose, as if ten thousand beasts were howling together.


    hum.


    The world began to vibrate and twist.


    Faced with such a change, the blood priest and the ape demon emperor had cold expressions on their faces.


    "It''s just a Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, and the tone is not small!


    Send me two into reincarnation? This is the funniest joke I''ve heard since I came to Burning Heaven Realm! "


    The ape demon emperor smiled coldly, and his aura suddenly exploded, striking the heaven and the earth in a mighty way.


    The blood priest let out a cold snort, his aura was like rushing water in the river and sea, and he rushed towards the Wufang Sufferer at the gate of the city.


    Wufang Sufferer smiled disdainfully, stood there, and let the aura hit him without any abnormality.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the blood priest.


    At this time, the Wufang Sufferer, facing the aura of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, but not paying attention at all, reminded him of another person, Gu Xuan!


    Awe-inspiring murderous intent suddenly burst out from the eyes of the blood priest.


    This ungovernable sufferer must not stay, he must be killed immediately!


    "Die, you wretch!


    This priest personally takes action to send you like reincarnation and welcome you to a new life!


    You should be grateful to die at the hands of this priest! "


    The blood priest recited the magic formula in his mouth, and formed a magic seal with his hands. In a trance, there seemed to be a Sanskrit sound, which was extremely profound and contained unimaginable truths.


    The ape demon emperor next to the blood priest couldn''t help but shudder when he saw the blood priest in such a state.


    "Blood Priest, what''s wrong with you?


    Didn''t you agree to give me the credit for killing Wufang Kudi?


    After all, you have already destroyed a Jiling Mountain..."


    Before the ape demon emperor could finish his sentence, he was glared and swallowed back by the blood priest''s stern look.


    Hush.


    The sound of the chain shaking sounded.


    One chain after another appeared out of thin air, filled with the breath of death and danger.


    They shuttled through the void, as if startling a dragon, as if they wanted to bind the whole world.


    "Eighteen purgatory, blood chain..."


    Just as the blood priest''s attack was about to take shape, a sudden change occurred.


    Rumble.


    In the sky, there was the sound of rushing thunder, the sound was extremely majestic, as if it was warning everyone that it was coming.


    Countless calamity clouds gathered from all directions, but before they really gathered, the terrifying coercion had already been released, which was extremely frightening.


    This coercion caused the three thousand ascetic monks and everyone in the demon army to show fear.


    However, the fear in the eyes of the three thousand ascetic monks flashed away, and soon turned into surprise.


    But the fear in the eyes of the people in the demon world became more and more intense.


    Even the eyes of some Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations in the Demon Realm showed horror.


    Even Gu Xuan''s eyes looking towards the sky were full of astonishment.


    The calamity clouds that gathered were actually the five kalpas, the Dzogchen, and the heavenly tribulation clouds!


    What this means, I can imagine it with my knees¡ª¡ªthe suffering master of Wufang wants to be promoted to the realm of Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations!


    "The strength of the Wufang Sufferer is definitely not inferior to me in this field.


    And he, like me, is only in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Kalpas.


    If he becomes the Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, I''m afraid I will no longer be his opponent! "


    Gu Xuan muttered to himself, but a hint of envy flashed in his eyes.


    Throughout the ages, I have been stuck in the realm of the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, unable to become a martial artist of the Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations.


    Although he has the confidence to overcome the shackles and become the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, he still doesn''t know how long it will be?


    But Wufang Sufferer is different, he now has a chance to become the Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas!


    "However, I''m curious, what method did he use to attract the five kalpas of the Dzogchen Heavenly Tribulation?


    According to my perception, after the army of the Demon Realm officially launched an attack on the Burning Heaven Realm, the entire Burning Heaven Realm seemed to be shrouded in a layer of haze.


    All warriors should not attract catastrophe..."


    Gu Xuan held his chin and muttered to himself, seemingly lost in thought.


    "This is impossible! I have already sealed off the entire Burning Heaven Realm with the ''Decree of Extinct World Tribulation'', no one can attract the Plane Tribulation!"


    Until now, the blood priest seemed to have recovered from his shock.


    He is the leader of the demon army that conquered the Burning Heaven Realm this time, and the "Destruction of the World Tribulation Order" issued by the Heavenly Dao Alliance is in his hands. No one knows better than him the power of this token.


    It stands to reason that in the Burning Heaven Realm at this time, not to mention the Five Tribulations and the Great Perfection Heavenly Tribulation, even the Holy King''s Heavenly Tribulation and the ordinary Great Perfection Heavenly Tribulation would never appear!


    At this moment in the Burning Heaven Realm, no one can advance to the realm!


    Whether it is the blood priest or the ape demon emperor, it is precisely because of this "order to destroy the world" that they have the confidence to win.


    Otherwise, if the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations in the Burning Heaven Realm, especially top powerhouses like Gu Xuan, suddenly broke out and were promoted to the Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But what the blood priest and the ape demon emperor never expected was that they could guard against Gu Xuan, but they couldn''t guard against the Wufang Sufferer, who actually attracted the five kalpas and the great perfection!


    "If we allow him to successfully cross the tribulation, we''re afraid we will be in big trouble!"


    The ape demon emperor''s face was ugly, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, as if he had made some kind of decision to prevent the helpless suffering master from crossing the catastrophe.


    Sizzle.


    The magic thunder flickered.


    In the blink of an eye, the ape demon emperor''s one-foot-tall body was covered with black electric lights, and the dangerous aura on his body suddenly increased several times.


    "Don''t act rashly! This is a catastrophe of the plane. With your own strength and my strength, if you stop it yourself, you will have to peel off your skin if you don''t die.


    Although I don''t know how he caused the catastrophe under the blockade of the ''Decree of Miserable Tribulation'', but I can confirm one thing, the ''Order of Miserable Tribulation'' will not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    It is a token bestowed by the Tiandao Alliance, representing the dignity of the Tiandao Alliance! "


    After being shocked, the blood priest gradually calmed down.


    While comforting the Ape Demon Emperor, he took out the "Destruction of World Extermination".


    At this moment, a supreme and majestic aura was released from the "Destruction of the World", and angry emotions emanated from it.


    The Wufang Sufferer stared at that side of the "Destruction of the World Tribulation Order", and a strange brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    This touch of brilliance was captured by Gu Xuan.


    "There''s a conspiracy! Jieyun, it''s a fake!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, vaguely, as if he had guessed something in his heart.


    "Break the false pupils, open your eyes!"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes became one black and one white, deep and mysterious, as if they could penetrate everything and see all falsehoods.


    His eyes fell on the billowing and converging robbery clouds.


    No matter from any angle, there is nothing abnormal about this robbery cloud.


    In particular, the aura of tribulation thunder emanating from it can be called terrifying, and no one who perceives it will doubt its authenticity.


    However, Gu Xuan is the one who can manipulate Jielei to a certain extent, and how well he understands Jielei, if he is ranked second in the Burning Heaven Realm at this time, no one will be able to be number one!


    "The goal of the Wufang Sufferer is probably the ''Destruction of the World''!


    It''s just, does he want to take it away and keep it for himself, or..."


    Thinking of this, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Gu Xuan''s mind, a feeling of enlightenment emerged spontaneously.


    Rumble.


    The robbery clouds finally gathered and almost covered the entire sky.


    The aura of Jielei, like mountains, weighed on everyone''s hearts, making everyone feel great pressure and crisis.


    Whoosh!


    The "Destruction of the World''s Tribulation Order" in the hands of the blood priest seemed to have active consciousness, and finally couldn''t hold back, flew out, and went straight to Jieyun.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    A sky-shattering roar came from the "Destruction of the World''s Tribulation", and it suddenly turned into a giant dragon, rushing into the robbery cloud with the momentum of swallowing the sky.


    boom.


    Rumble.


    The sound of explosions continued to resound in the robbery cloud, deafening.


    The robbery cloud was immediately torn apart by the impact, and could no longer take shape.


    Countless tribulation thunders rushed towards the giant dragon, trying to defeat it, but it had no effect at all.


    At this moment, whether it was the demon army or the three thousand ascetic monks in Wufangkudi, they all showed shock.


    The giant dragon transformed by the "Destruction of the World''s Tribulation Order" can even disturb Jieyun?


    Tribulation Thunder, unexpectedly can''t hurt it at all?


    "Sure enough, the Tiandao Alliance will not allow anyone to challenge their authority.


    Under the ''blockade'' of the ''Decree of Exterminating the Tribulation'', no one can survive the catastrophe and ascend to the realm! "


    The blood priest laughed out loud, very complacently, his fat body trembling.


    "Really?" Wufang Sufferer asked back.


    "How stupid!"


    Gu Xuan, who was secretly watching all this, couldn''t help but laughed. A good show is about to begin!

 Chapter 3681

    "The robbery cloud is fake, the heavenly robbery is fake!


    However, the power of thunder and lightning is real! "


    Gu Xuan put his hands behind his back, muttered to himself, and said these words.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred in the sky.


    The giant dragon that was galloping among the robbery clouds, with the potential to swallow the sky, suddenly let out a scream.


    "Aw--"


    Above its body, chains suddenly appeared!


    Those chains were completely condensed by the power of lightning. They were as thick as buckets and spread all over the dragon''s body, binding it tightly and deforming its body visible to the naked eye.


    The power of the seal is faintly revealed on the chains, it is extremely tough and heavy, as if it can even bind the sky and the earth.


    Sizzle.


    As Lei Mang jumped, the chains tightened rapidly, and the dragon''s body became more and more distorted, as if it would break into countless pieces at any time.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on here?"


    The ape demon emperor had a shocked expression on his face, as if he hadn''t thought about it at all, what happened just now?


    Why is it so good that a catastrophe, after being stopped by the "Order of Extinct Tribulation", turned into a seal, and even restrained the giant dragon transformed by the "Order of Extinct Tribulation"?


    The blood priest was far more dexterous than the ape demon emperor. Although he was equally surprised at first, he had already reacted now.


    From the beginning to the end, the Wufang Sufferer appeared with a plaque holding a plaque like a bluff, and deliberately "attracted" the Five Tribulations Dzogchen Heavenly Tribulation, and many actions were all illusions, everything was a conspiracy!


    He just wanted to make himself come up with the "Destruction Order".


    He also expected that this token would take the initiative to attack and destroy the Heavenly Tribulation.


    And his purpose is to take the opportunity to use the fake Heavenly Tribulation and the real seal to seal the "Destruction of the World''s Tribulation".


    As for the reasons for sealing the "Decree of Exterminating the World", there are probably two reasons.


    First of all, because the Tiandao Alliance can perceive the situation of the Burning Heaven Realm through the "Destruction of the World Tribulation Order", monitor the Burning Heaven Realm, and at the same time monitor the army of the Demon Realm.


    Secondly, losing the "Destruction of World Tribulation Order" is tantamount to losing one''s own life, and losing the most important and most powerful guarantee!


    Once a life-and-death crisis occurs, I will really die!


    When thinking of this, at that moment, the blood priest felt a hint of retreat in his heart. He wanted to leave immediately, leave the Burning Heaven Realm, and return to the Demon Realm.


    It''s a pity that he can only think about this kind of thing in his heart.


    Not to mention, as the leader of the main force of the catastrophe, what kind of terrible punishment would he receive if he fled back to the Demon Realm alone?


    Just "escaping" alone, I am afraid it is already very difficult to do.


    "Aw--"


    Finally, after the last scream, the giant dragon transformed by the "Destruction of the World" returned to its original shape and turned back into a token.


    However, the chains on it were like tarsal maggots, which could no longer be shaken off.


    All the chains have become as thin as a hair at this moment, one by one, densely packed, criss-crossing, binding the "Decree of Exterminating the Tribulation".


    At all times, the token that seemed extremely extraordinary and exuded a mysterious aura has become dim and dull at this moment, as if it can no longer exert a trace of power or release a trace of energy.


    At this time, "Jieyun" also disappeared without a trace.


    The power of thunder and lightning in the sky also disappeared without a trace.


    The terrifying "Five Tribulations and Great Perfection Heavenly Tribulation" just now seemed to have never happened before.


    "Damn it, do you think you can turn the situation of Burning Heaven Realm around and kill me by sealing the Order of Exterminating the World?


    No! impossible!


    Unless you can destroy it, its blockade of the Burning Heaven Realm will still not be weakened.


    You are still going to die, Wufangkudi is still going to be destroyed, and the Burning Heaven Realm is still going to be my territory of the Demon Realm! "


    The blood priest growled, his originally benevolent face was now full of hostility.


    "I can''t procrastinate, there are weirdness everywhere here, the army of the demon world, listen to my orders, kill me!"


    Seeing the blood priest''s emotions, the Demon Ape Emperor seemed to be a little abnormal, and couldn''t hold back any longer, and issued an order.


    Immediately, around the battleship, the mighty demon army, no less than four thousand in number, let out their momentum one by one, rushing towards the city below with awe-inspiring murderous intent.


    "Fight!"


    Wufang Sufferer smiled coldly and gave the same order.


    "kill!"


    The three thousand ascetic monks shouted loudly together, and flew directly into the sky, facing the demon army.


    These ascetic monks, all wearing coarse cloth robes, are not the slightest difference in appearance from a group of people from the demon world in armor.


    However, in terms of spirit, they are on the contrary stronger.


    Their movements are uniform, three thousand people are like one person.


    Their aura is even more as if it can be superimposed, and it is majestic to the extreme.


    Rumble.


    When the armies of the two sides came into contact, the deafening explosion sound immediately rang out, frightening the soul, causing the void to turbulent, and the space to be distorted.


    From the beginning of the battle, it seemed extremely fierce.


    Just a moment later, there was a rain of blood, which fell from the sky, dyed the snow-covered ground red, and also dyed the flying white snow into red snow.


    Boom boom boom.


    Corpses fell from the sky.


    There are not only the corpses of people from the demon world, but also the corpses of ascetic monks.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xuan couldn''t help frowning.


    "Obviously there is a solid city that can be used, but if the guardian formation is activated, it will take a lot of time and energy for the people of the demon world to break the formation.


    But unfortunately, Wufang Sufferer chose not to use it.


    This is not treating human life as human life. "


    Whoosh.


    The figure of the Wufang Sufferer turned into a horse, and in a flash, it passed between the two sides fighting, and flew towards the higher sky.


    His goal is the sealed piece of "Destruction Order" that is still suspended in the void!


    "You are rushing here! He wants to grab the ''Destruction of the World'', that is..."


    The blood priest had a cold face, and said to the ape demon emperor.


    However, the ape demon emperor turned into a horse first and flew out.


    The face of the blood priest changed slightly, and he sneered in his heart: "Sure enough, this ape demon emperor also wants to get involved in the ''Decree of Exterminating the World''!


    It''s a pity that I am the leader of this operation. With your great courage, you don''t dare to grab it! "


    Whoosh.


    The blood priest turned into a blood-colored horse, and also rushed out.


    His strength is stronger than that of the Ape Demon Emperor. At this moment, when the speed is fully erupted, he arrives first and rushes to the front of the "Destruction Order". As soon as he raises his hand, he is ready to hold it in his hand .


    But at this moment, the space around the "Destruction of the World Tribulation Order" unexpectedly became distorted.


    The figure of the Wufang Sufferer suddenly appeared, and his right hand actually took a step ahead, holding the "Token of Extermination of the World" in his hand.


    "The sky is long and the river is long!"


    Wufang Sufferer shouted violently, and pinched out the formula with his left hand.


    Immediately, the runes rolled out from the depths of the space, as if they didn''t want money.


    It was the extremely condensed weak water rune, and as soon as it appeared, it turned into a long river of weak water, stretching across the void, like a heavenly scorpion, separating him from the blood priest.


    Hush.


    The long river of weak water is constantly widening at a speed visible to the naked eye. The water in the long river is turbulent and the waves are monstrous.


    The distance between the Wufang Sufferer and the blood priest is getting farther and farther.


    "The Way of Weak Water is so powerful, even I can''t match it.


    In this field, the strength of Wufang Sufferer has really improved by not a little bit. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and couldn''t help but praise.


    "Blood Refined Moon Chaser Knife, cut!"


    The blood priest smiled coldly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the long river of weak water in front of him. With his right hand spread out, there were countless blood-colored dao rhymes, condensed into a precious sword!


    The treasured sword was three feet long, sharp and sharp, exuding an evil and strange aura, and the sound of howling ghosts and wolves came from it, which made people palpitate.


    "I''ll go! Blood Refining Moon Chaser Knife!"


    Just after rushing behind the blood priest, the ape demon emperor shrank his pupils.


    This blood-refined moon-chasing knife, according to legend, has been refined by blood priests for 330,000 years as their natal weapon.


    He always believed that the blood priest did not succeed in refining.


    Because it is too difficult, it is necessary to collect the most precious drop of apex blood from 999 Dzogchen masters as materials to successfully refine it.


    To find nine hundred and ninety-nine Dzogchen powerhouses and ask them to "voluntarily" hand over their blood, it is more difficult than reaching the sky.


    But never expected that the blood priest actually refined it.


    Once such a natal weapon is refined, it is almost like a fairy weapon!


    boom!


    As the Xuelian Chaser Moon Slashed down, a huge explosion sounded.


    The long river of weak water that spanned between the blood priest and the Wufang Sufferer was cut in two!


    Whoosh!


    The blood priest raised his sword and moved forward, like a demon god, bursting out at an unimaginable speed, and caught up with Wufang Sufferer in the blink of an eye!


    "Death to this priest!" The blood priest''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he slashed at the Wufang Sufferer fiercely with another knife!

 Chapter 3682

    call out!


    A ray of sword light straddles the void, flying straight towards Wufang Sufferer!


    Its speed is so fast that even Gu Xuan, who has broken eyes and can see the trajectory of things, is shocked.


    Daomang''s speed was almost unbelievable.


    Even some warriors who are also in the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, and who are in the same realm as the Wufang Suffering Lord, will feel powerless in the face of such an attack.


    Even though the eyes can keep up with the speed of Daomang, the body may not be able to keep up.


    Not to mention, this sword light is not only fast, but also strong!


    "The blood priest, I''m afraid it''s the bottom of the box in the bottom of the box, and it''s all used."


    Gu Xuan secretly speculated in his heart.


    His gaze was fixed on the Wufang Sufferer all the time, wanting to know what kind of response he would take?


    At this time, the Wufang Sufferer had a serious expression on his face. He had obviously realized how strong the chasing sword glow was?


    "Extreme Ice Mysterious Yin Shield!"


    With a thought of the Wufang bitter master, a shield flew out from the space ring, exuding an astonishing chill, one could tell it was extraordinary at a glance.


    It''s a pity that no matter how extraordinary it is, it''s just a Junming Emperor''s Artifact that contains the aura of a fairy weapon. Even if it is an extremely top Junming Emperor''s Artifact, it is not an opponent of the Blood Refined Moon Chaser Knife!


    boom.


    There was a loud bang.


    The Extreme Ice Profound Yin Shield immediately shattered into slag.


    And the power of that sword light has only weakened by one-third, and it still flies towards Wufang Sufferer!


    However, the dignified look on the face of Wufang Sufferer at this time has disappeared.


    Because that blade glow, as its power weakened by one-third, its speed unexpectedly also weakened by one-third, he dodged a few times, and then dodged it on a snowy slope.


    The knife glow hit the snow slope, causing an avalanche.


    But that''s all.


    The Wufang Sufferer was unscathed.


    "Cowardless gangster! He chose to avoid it instead of confronting me head-on!"


    The blood priest gritted his teeth in anger.


    The knife just now cost him a lot, but it only destroyed Wufang Sufferer''s Emperor''s Fate Emperor Weapon, without causing him any damage.


    "If you can avoid it, who would choose to be tough?


    Isn''t the ignorant sufferer a fool? "


    Gu Xuan saw Wufang Sufferer and Blood Priest''s first confrontation in the true sense, and couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "Wufang Sufferer, you are too careless.


    Did you forget that we are two people? "


    Wufang Sufferer had just stood still when a slightly excited voice sounded behind him.


    A shadow shrouded the Wufang Sufferer, and it was the one-foot-tall Ape Demon Emperor.


    Unexpectedly, he appeared beside Wufang Sufferer without making a sound, raised his fist, and unleashed a set of deadly punches.


    "Seventy-two Thunderbolt Fists!"


    Fist shadows all over the sky, mixed with black lightning, suddenly appeared, covering Wufang Sufferer.


    The mighty power of the fist almost tore the world apart!


    This is enough to open mountains, enough to cut off the water of rivers, enough to blast the stars from the night sky!


    "Damn it, my credit was stolen by the Ape Demon Emperor!"


    The face of the blood priest was pale and unwilling.


    He is well aware of the power of the Ape Demon Emperor''s set of exercises, and if the Wufang Sufferer is caught off guard, he may be doomed.


    The credit for killing the Wufang suffering master naturally fell to the ape demon emperor.


    "Careless! But to kill me is still delusional!


    This is my domain, my world! "


    A gleam flashed in the eyes of Wufang Sufferer.


    He was focused on defusing the blood priest''s attack just now, but he ignored the ape demon emperor and put himself in a crisis.


    But, it''s just a crisis!


    He can resolve it!


    "Reincarnation Spear!"


    A resolute look flashed in the eyes of the Wufang Sufferer, as if he had made some important decision, he chanted the formula in his mouth, and yelled violently, shaking the whole world.


    hum.


    The plaque hanging at the gate of the city trembled suddenly, and a golden light flew out from it!


    Whoosh.


    The golden light seemed to teleport, and appeared in front of Wufang Sufferer. He grabbed it with his left hand, and a three-pointed double-edged gun with magical lines was already in his hand.


    With a flick of the three-pointed and two-edged gun, numerous phantoms turned into a wall of guns, blocking the Wufang Sufferer.


    bang bang bang.


    Those shadows of fists all bombarded on the gun wall, and they were all dissolved in an instant.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    The ape demon emperor took three full steps back before stabilizing his figure.


    On the other hand, the Wufang Sufferer is still standing where he is, not retreating a step!


    "How can it be?"


    The blood priest and the ape demon emperor exclaimed at the same time.


    In the fight just now, the Wufang Sufferer actually had the upper hand, and the Ape Demon Emperor was the loser!


    In the eyes of the blood priest and the ape demon emperor, this is simply a fantasy.


    The Wufang Sufferer is just a warrior who has reached the Dzogchen realm of the Four Tribulations!


    "I''m afraid, he is stronger than Gu Xuan!


    Let''s make a move together, attack at the same time, and make a quick decision! "


    Ape Demon Emperor proposed.


    The blood priest nodded.


    Up to now, a quick solution is the best way!


    Only in this way can the "Destruction of the World Tribulation Order" be taken back as soon as possible.


    Whizzing.


    The two turned into light, one on the left and the other on the right, and went towards the Wufang Suffering Lord!


    Wufang Sufferer narrowed his eyes, and suddenly turned his head to look in Gu Xuan''s direction.


    "Gu Xuan, since you''re here, why don''t you accompany me to kill these two people and resolve the catastrophe of burning the world!"


    "Gu Xuan!"


    Wufang Sufferer and Ape Demon Emperor stopped at the same time, followed the gaze of Wufang Sufferer, and looked in Gu Xuan''s direction.


    At the entrance, of course there is nothing.


    Doubts arose in the two of them.


    Gu Xuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    "How is it possible? With the strength of my soul, how could the Wufang Sufferer find me?


    Could it be because this is his domain? "


    If this is the case, I am afraid that Wufang Sufferer has discovered his whereabouts long ago!


    "I didn''t expect it to be exposed.


    But exposure is exposure, and the suzerain will not go out.


    The blood priest and the ape demon emperor naturally believed that the Wufang suffering master was lying and bluffing. "


    Gu Xuan propped his chin, with a plan in mind.


    However, things backfired.


    The Wufang Sufferer smiled lightly, and raised the "Destruction of World Extermination Order" in his hand.


    "Gu Xuan, go ahead! With it, you can easily resolve the crisis in the Burning Heaven Realm!"


    Whoosh.


    The "Destruction of the World Tribulation Order" in the hands of Wufang Sufferer flew towards Gu Xuan''s hiding place.


    Gu Xuan: "?"


    This innocent sufferer is really too insidious.


    Knowing that with his own strength, even with the addition of domains, he might be in great danger against the two Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, so he wanted to drag himself into the water.


    Gu Xuan has no time to worry about how the suffering master found him.


    Because the "Destruction of the World Tribulation Order" has already flown in front of him.


    Gu Xuan finally appeared, reached out with his left hand, and took the "Destruction of the World Tribulation Order" in his hand, but the corners of his mouth twitched endlessly.


    As for the blood priest and the ape demon emperor, they stared straight at the "World Extermination Tribulation Order", and flew towards Gu Xuan!


    "It really is you, Gu Xuan! Return the token to me! Moon Chasing Sword Art!"


    The blood-refined moon-chasing knife in the hands of the blood priest Wu attacked Gu Xuan.


    "If you don''t pay it back, you will die! Get ready to die!


    Seventy-two Thunderbolt Fists! "


    The ape demon emperor also rushed over.


    In an instant, the sky was full of sword shadows, and the sky was full of fist shadows, covering Gu Xuan.


    At this moment, the world seemed to be distorted.


    "Worthless Sufferer, you really deserve to die!


    However, even though you are so damned, this suzerain still wants to thank you and give me a token.


    Although I don''t know what it is used for, it will always belong to the suzerain! "


    Gu Xuan gritted his teeth angrily.


    hum.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword is already in his hands!


    The eyes, one black and one white, saw the shadow of the knife, the shadow of the fist, and all the trajectories in their eyes, clearly! "One sword transforms into a formation, and the six sword formations that kill the sky!"

 Chapter 3683

    Heaven Punishing Sword, one turned into six!


    The awe-inspiring sword intent soared to the sky, as if about to soar into the sky!


    Suddenly, this space seemed to become the domain of the sword, and when one looked up, there were sword runes, and the rhyme of the sword was everywhere.


    call out.


    The six Heaven Punishing Swords formed a sword array, pierced through the space, and faced the shadows of swords and fists that filled the sky.


    "How can a mantis arm stop a car?"


    The ape demon emperor smiled coldly.


    At the beginning, when an army from the demon world attacked Ying Tianzong, he hid in the clouds and watched the whole battle.


    At that time, although Gu Xuan displayed extremely strong combat power, he defeated the projection of the ancient magic fairy "Ice Snow Black Ape".


    However, the Ape Demon Emperor has "confirmed" that Gu Xuan''s strength is still a little bit worse than the real Five Tribulations Dzogchen.


    Even if the gap is extremely small, the gap exists after all.


    Gu Xuan might be able to save his life under the hands of a Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations.


    But now, there are two of them, the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, attacking at the same time!


    For a mere ancient Xuan, there is no way to survive other than death.


    The blood priest also had a mocking look on his face.


    Ying Tianzong was originally the most valued by him.


    If Gu Xuan stayed in Ying Tianzong, relying on the advantages of the location, it would take a lot of effort to kill Gu Xuan.


    However, this Gu Xuan overestimated his strength and dared to come to a place where there is nowhere to go.


    It''s all about coming, facing the killing blow launched by the two of them, not only did they not hide or escape, but they actually wanted to launch a counterattack?


    This is not courting death, what is courting death?


    "Die!"


    The blood priest and the ape demon emperor roared wildly.


    At this moment, the sword formation formed by the six Heaven Punishing Swords collided with the attacks of the two!


    bang bang bang.


    Rumble.


    The sound of collision and explosion came one after another.


    The sword shadows and fist shadows all over the sky disappeared one by one at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Countless dao rhymes and runes collapsed.


    The aftermath of the explosion, like ripples, spread around and around.


    This space is even more shattered.


    One after another space turbulence like a giant python emerges from the cracks in space, but they often break apart suddenly under the impact of the aftermath of the explosion just as they emerge.


    All this happened extremely fast.


    After a while, there was nothing in the air except for the chilling sword intent and the Heaven Punishing Sword flying back towards Gu Xuan.


    The space has also returned to calm.


    Only in the distance, above the city, is the background sound produced by the ascetic monks and the army of demons who are constantly fighting.


    "How can it be?"


    "This is impossible!"


    At this moment, both the blood priest and the ape demon emperor widened their eyes, shocked to the extreme.


    The lore attack of the two was completely blocked by Gu Xuan with his own strength.


    Such a result was beyond their understanding and unacceptable to them.


    Only Gu Xuan, with a flat face, was playing with the "Destruction of the World Tribulation Order" in his hand, as if to show off.


    "This...is simply unbelievable!"


    Even if it is the ignorant suffering master who personally threw the "Destruction of the World''s Tribulation Order" to Gu Xuan, the one who caused the misfortune to come to the east, all of them were surprised at this moment.


    Even he was unwilling to block the joint attack of the blood priest and the ape demon emperor, so he diverted the trouble and wanted Gu Xuan to bear the anger of those two.


    In his vision, Gu Xuan would never die, but he would never feel good, at least he would have to be severely injured.


    But it never expected that Gu Xuan not only blocked the attacks of the two, but was also unscathed.


    "In my field, my perception has increased several times.


    I can''t be wrong, just now, in Gu Xuan''s sword array, there is a special power!


    That kind of power seems to have a certain restraint effect on the magic energy.


    This is the key for him to block the attack with his own strength! "


    Wufang Sufferer secretly guessed in his heart.


    In fact, it is true.


    With Gu Xuan''s current strength, in one-on-one battles, even a blood priest would not be his opponent.


    Not to mention the Ape Demon Emperor who is weaker than the blood priest.


    But the two teamed up to launch an attack, and on the premise that he was hardly prepared, then he was very dangerous.


    Without using the power that can restrain the magic energy, it is impossible to retreat completely.


    As a last resort, Gu Xuan could only use this hole card in advance.


    But he also made some cover-ups to make this restraint effect not so obvious.


    The blood priest and the ape demon emperor never noticed it.


    "As for whether the Wufang Sufferer has noticed it, it is uncertain.


    In this field, his perception ability has also been greatly enhanced.


    Now that I can find my hiding place, it is possible to detect the power in my body. "


    Gu Xuan used a little power of soul to quietly pay attention to Wufang Sufferer, but he didn''t see anything strange from him.


    "This ''Decree of Exterminating the World'' is really extraordinary.


    Two dogs fight, play off.


    The suzerain is very happy now! "


    Gu Xuan smirked and said, in one word, he mocked the blood priest, the ape demon emperor, and the Wufang suffering master at the same time.


    Of course, the key object of ridicule is the one who has no way to suffer.


    Because Gu Xuan''s gaze had already fallen on the Wufang Sufferer.


    Wufang Sufferer smiled slightly, with a look of indifference, and said:


    "The Order of Exterminating the World is in your hands, and it is in my hands, in fact, the effect is the same.


    As long as it''s not in the hands of people from the Demon Realm, it''s fine. "


    Even so, a strange light flashed in the depths of Wufang Sufferer''s eyes.


    Obviously, this is not the case.


    But now, he can only pretend to be indifferent.


    Who told him to misestimate Gu Xuan''s strength?


    According to his vision, the current Gu Xuan should have been severely injured, with no strength remaining. It would be a breeze for him to regain the "Decree of Exterminating the World".


    It''s a pity that for many planned things, when encountering Gu Xuan, there will always be many accidents.


    It was like this before, and it is like this now.


    The sufferer who has no way to suffer is not panicked.


    There may be many people who know the secret of the "Decree of Exterminating the World", but Gu Xuan is definitely not included.


    Gu Xuan was still playing with the "Destruction of World Extermination".


    Of course he wouldn''t believe the words of the ignorant sufferer.


    It took so much effort to create a fake Heavenly Tribulation and seal the "Decree of Extermination of the World". There are no secrets in it, only ghosts will believe it.


    "Since the effect is the same, let it be in the hands of the suzerain forever."


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, and put the "World Extermination Order" into his long sleeves.


    The meaning is obvious, if you want to take this token away, you must kill him.


    "Now, it''s time to get down to business!


    The blood priest will be handed over to you, and the ape demon emperor will be handed over to the suzerain.


    With these two people resolved, the world-destroying catastrophe of the Burning Heaven Realm was just about to come to an end. "


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, and cast the soul sound transmission to Wufang Sufferer.


    Wufang Sufferer did not move, but frowned, as if he was weighing something.


    In fact, the best way for him now is to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight.


    Anyway, the blood priest and the ape demon emperor will target and kill Gu Xuan at all costs for the sake of the "order to destroy the world".


    "If you don''t agree, the suzerain will immediately try every means to break into your city.


    In my opinion, this is not just an ordinary city, is it?


    If there are three strong men of the Five Tribulations Dzogchen level fighting in it, I don''t know what will happen?


    Of course, if you block it, I may not be able to break in.


    But I might disappear so you can''t find it!


    They may also try their best to break through your field.


    I want to go out, no one should be able to stop me...


    In addition, I have many other methods. If I want to try it, I don¡¯t know if your field can withstand so many of my whimsical ideas. "


    Gu Xuan''s sound transmission threatened.


    He is really curious about the field of Wufang Sufferer, and wants to study it.


    Wufang Sufferer''s face darkened a bit.


    "You deal with the blood priest, I deal with the ape demon emperor!


    After all, my strength is not as good as yours! "


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    "Since you have compromised, let''s compromise thoroughly.


    There is no conflict between you and me working hard, and we are all members of the Burning Heaven Realm. The most urgent task is to resolve this catastrophe for the Burning Heaven Realm, which is the key.


    And why should you be humble?


    In this field, your strength is at most only a little bit worse than mine.


    It''s okay to deal with a blood priest. "


    Before Wufang Sufferer could respond, Gu Xuan had turned into a ray of light and rushed straight towards the Ape Demon Emperor! The Heaven Punishing Sword, swung out with a single sword, circled endless sword light, covering the Ape Demon Emperor!

 Chapter 3684

    The ape demon emperor only felt a tremor in his heart. In his eyes, the flying sword light was like the brilliance of the sun, endless and breathtaking.


    The esoteric meaning of the way of the sword contained in it was so profound that even with his eyesight, he couldn''t see through it.


    What was even more frightening was that the ape demon emperor actually felt a life-and-death crisis, which made him dare not stand still, and retreated obliquely involuntarily.


    In his perception, it seemed that the only way to dodge this move was to retreat obliquely, so he naturally did so.


    Jian Guang, rushed to nothing.


    Gu Xuan was not disappointed at all, this was exactly the result he wanted.


    He straightened his sword forward and slashed out again.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A total of three sword beams attacked the Ape Demon Emperor from three directions: top, bottom, and right.


    Before the Ape Demon Emperor stood still, he felt three sword lights attacking. Compared with the sword light just now, the power of the sword was even stronger.


    Fortunately, this is only three swords, not four swords and five swords, sealing off all his escape routes.


    Before he had time to think about it, the ape demon emperor instinctively retreated to the left rear.


    Once retreated, it was thousands of feet away.


    The three sword lights that Gu Xuan slashed naturally fell through again, but Gu Xuan''s goal had already been achieved.


    One-to-one conditions have been created.


    This catastrophe of annihilation is about to come to an end.


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, and disappeared in place amidst a burst of space fluctuations.


    When he reappeared, he had already overtaken the Ape Demon Emperor who was thousands of feet away.


    "Idiot! Gu Xuan wants to separate you from me!


    It''s so easy for you, just go..."


    The blood priest was in a hurry and wanted to remind the ape demon emperor, but before he could finish speaking, a suffocating and powerful attack had already struck his face.


    It was a spear light, sharp, fierce, and powerful, with runes lingering on it, and dao rhymes hovering. Wherever it passed, even the space was almost split in half.


    Faced with such a blow, even with the strength of the blood priest, he still felt an extremely dangerous aura, which was enough to seriously injure him, or even kill him!


    "Moon-by-Moon Knife Technique!"


    The blood priest didn''t dare to be careless, and hastily waved the Xuelian Moon-chasing Knife in his hand, pouring all the energy in his body into it, and displayed the strongest Dao of the knife technique, attacking against attacking.


    Whether it is the blood-refined Moon-chasing Knife or the "Moon-chasing Knife Jue", they are the most top-secret and bottom cards of the blood priest.


    Outside the Burning Heaven Realm, he never even used it.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to use it.


    He has also been in desperate situations many times. At that time, in order to survive, no matter how top-secret methods were used, he had to use them.


    He is useless.


    It has not been more than twelve hours since he finished refining the blood-refined moon-chasing knife, the natal weapon.


    And the "Moon Chaser Knife Art" is the matching knife art of the blood-refined Moon Chaser Knife. Without this natal weapon, no matter what, he would not be able to exert the power of this skill.


    hum.


    The blade trembled, and the aura of the blade poured into the sky!


    A sword light spanning thousands of feet slashed out from the blade, going forward indomitably!


    when.


    There was a huge sound of gold and iron clashing.


    The flying spear glow collided with the sword glow and collapsed at the same time.


    After defeating the gun light, the blood priest didn''t have any time to breathe.


    A sound of violent drinking suddenly sounded, like the sound of thunder, which made his eardrums tremble.


    "Good knife! Good knife skills! But compared with my reincarnation gun, it''s not enough to see!


    Reincarnation gun, help me kill the enemy! "


    Wufang Kuzhu danced the reincarnation spear in his hand, like a dragon swimming, he stood up and stabbed the blood priest.


    This stab seems simple and straightforward, but it contains extremely profound spear techniques, which can evolve no less than a hundred changes.


    This can be said to be a back-to-basics shot!


    The blood priest''s face changed slightly. In his eyes, the opponent''s shot was like a violent storm, leaving him nowhere to hide, nowhere to escape, and even unstoppable.


    It seemed that any slight flaw, any slight hesitation would make him fall into a place of eternal doom.


    With this shot alone, the blood priest has realized that the strength shown by the opponent is by no means inferior to him!


    "What is going on in the Burning Heaven Realm? It''s just a freak like Gu Xuan. How could there be a freak like Wufang Sufferer!"


    The blood priest complained in his heart, but he kept shooting.


    It''s just that this time he didn''t use the knife technique.


    You know, the ability he is famous for has nothing to do with sword skills.


    It is unwise to fight recklessly in the face of the shot of the Wufang Sufferer.


    "I use my body to transform into a curse, blood cloud death curse!"


    The blood priest formed a seal with both hands, and an evil and vicious aura appeared from his body.


    boom.


    His body actually exploded and turned into a cloud of mist, rolling and rolling.


    boom.


    Wufang Sufferer''s reincarnation spear pierced the tumbling clouds, but it was like piercing the air. Apart from an explosion, there was nothing to achieve.


    "I have turned into a curse and have no substance. Your reincarnation gun is like scrap metal in front of me.


    Obediently be cursed to death by me! "


    In the tumbling clouds, dense curse words and curse runes suddenly drilled out. They were mixed together, like little tadpoles, following the reincarnation gun, and rushed towards the Wufang Sufferer.


    "snort!"


    Wufang Sufferer snorted coldly, his right hand trembled violently, and the reincarnation spear in his hand also trembled violently.


    hum.


    The spear resonates with the void.


    The curse words and curse runes collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye and disappeared into the air.


    call out.


    The Wufang Sufferer raised his spear and stabbed again. On the tip of the spear, there was a light that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye!


    "I said, it''s useless... Ah! How is it possible!"


    In the tumbling clouds, suddenly there was the scream of the blood priest.


    In the next second, the cloud and mist suddenly flew obliquely upwards.


    At this moment, drops of blood continued to fall from the clouds.


    Obviously, the stabbing of Wufang Sufferer just now had already hurt the blood priest.


    "How did you find out?"


    The blood priest has changed from the state of the cloud to the human form, but his face is very pale, and there is a blood hole on his high belly.


    Covering the blood hole, he used several secret acupuncture methods in succession to seal the surrounding blood vessels and stop the bleeding.


    However, no matter what elixir it takes, how much energy it mobilizes, and it wants to repair the injury, there is no way to do it.


    That blood hole seemed to have become a part of his body and could not be repaired at all.


    The Wufang Sufferer smiled disdainfully.


    "This is my territory, my domain!


    Here, my perception is several times stronger than in the outside world.


    I can easily see through your tricks!


    Your so-called incarnation curse, your so-called no entity, is simply false.


    You just turned your body into a curse rune, hidden in the clouds, mixed into the dense curse runes, that''s all.


    As long as you find the rune transformed into your body and attack it directly, it will naturally hurt you! "


    "Damn it! Could it be that we can only fight recklessly?"


    The blood priest gripped the Xuelian Moonchaser Knife tightly.


    His "Curse of the Body" method actually has many extension methods that can be used, which are unpredictable and can tease the enemy and the palm.


    But the premise is that the curse runes transformed into his body cannot be discovered and attacked by the enemy.


    Otherwise, any other means of extension cannot be used.


    Now, this is the case.


    "If you fight hard, you will fight hard! I am a blood priest, and I am not weaker than anyone else!"


    The blood priest bent his heart and bit the tip of his tongue, and a drop of blood sprang out, which was quickly refined by him.


    "Death curse method, extremely evil three-headed dog!"


    "Moon-by-moon knife technique!"


    Two lore-killing methods were used by the blood priest at the same time!


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    A thousand-foot-tall "extremely evil three-headed dog" Faxiang was summoned, and while roaring, it rushed towards the Wufang Sufferer.


    It has a bloody mouth, as if it wants to swallow the blood priest and the space where the blood priest is.


    Its speed is also extremely fast.


    This is blessed by the blood-refined Moon-chasing Knife and the "Moon-chasing Knife Art"!


    The blood priest grinned ferociously, standing on top of the "evil three-headed dog", with the blood-refined moon-chasing knife in his hand, constantly gaining momentum.


    The majestic sword intent has already enveloped him!


    A lore sword technique, ready to come out!


    "This blood priest is really not that easy to kill."


    The Wufang Sufferer frowned, and the place where he was, was enveloped by the sword intent in an instant.


    The surrounding space was heavily shattered.


    The figure of Wufang Sufferer was quickly obliterated by the sword light.


    far away.


    Gu Xuan is also paying attention to all this.


    When he saw the blood priest summon the "evil three-headed dog", he couldn''t help curling his lips: "That trick again?"

 Chapter 3685

    "When dealing with Heavenly Dao, this trick didn''t work.


    Now to deal with the stronger Wufang Sufferer, how can you still use this trick? boring. "


    Gu Xuan rested his chin with his left hand.


    "However, the three-pointed double-edged gun in Wufang Sufferer''s hand is not bad.


    However, the name of this three-pointed double-edged gun was not well obtained, and it was actually called ''Samsara Gun''.


    This collides with my ''Five Elements Reincarnation Judgment'', it''s too much!


    It''s a pity that after bumping into the name of the suzerain''s technique and gaining such a great reputation, it was still suppressed? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    According to his perception, the blood priest has now regained the upper hand.


    Although this is the effect achieved by consuming essence and blood, the upper hand is the upper hand.


    If he could kill Wufang Sufferer, no matter how much blood the blood priest had, he would be willing to consume it.


    It''s a pity that the power obtained by refining blood essence will never last.


    When the energy is exhausted, the blood priest will be weaker than ever.


    And at that time, I am afraid that it is the time for the Wufang Sufferer to take advantage of the situation to fight back!


    At this moment, an angry voice exploded in Gu Xuan''s ears.


    "Gu Xuan, you bastard, bastard, big fool!


    Fighting, can you respect me!


    Let alone fighting with one hand, what do you see the blood priest doing?


    With your absent-minded attitude, do you look down on me, the Ape Demon Emperor? "


    The ape demon emperor roared endlessly, obviously breaking his defenses.


    Gu Xuan quickly put the hand resting on his chin behind his back.


    "Sorry, I just thought about it, and I can''t help it.


    I really don''t mean to look down on you.


    Generally speaking, what I look down on is the entire Demon Race.


    All the demons, in my eyes, are rubbish. "


    As soon as these words came out, the ape demon emperor''s face gradually became ferocious.


    "What did you say?"


    The ape demon emperor stared at Gu Xuan''s eyes, which suddenly turned red.


    Anger spread across him.


    In the battle just now, he did fall into a disadvantage, and it was a complete disadvantage.


    Gu Xuan only held the sword in one hand, and had already suppressed him before he could exert all his strength.


    This was indeed beyond his expectation.


    But he still has the means to kill Gu Xuan, and he will use it when the time comes.


    But now, Gu Xuan uttered such wild words that he couldn''t stand it anymore!


    "It''s okay to insult me, but how dare you insult the great Demon Race?


    You know nothing about demons!


    The greatness of the Demon Race is beyond your imagination!


    How dare you insult it! "


    The ape demon emperor roared: "Based on what you said just now, I will kill you at all costs!


    Ape Demon Disintegration Secret Technique! "


    A trace of blood suddenly flowed out from the corner of the ape demon emperor''s mouth.


    He bit the tip of his tongue, and at the cost of three drops of blood essence, he performed a secret technique passed down from generation to generation by the ape and demon clan.


    This is a secret technique, and it is also a forbidden technique, which will cause great sequelae to the performer.


    But now, he couldn''t care less.


    Gu Xuan just looked down on him, but he dared to humiliate the entire demon clan. As a member of the demon clan, who could bear it?


    boom.


    An unprecedented violent momentum erupted from the ape demon emperor.


    Streams of devilish energy, like silk, were condensed to the extreme, continuously circling around the body of the one-foot-tall Ape Demon Emperor.


    Suddenly, a murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the Ape Demon Emperor.


    The violent aura on his body turned into dozens of huge dragons, mighty and mighty, rushed towards Gu Xuan!


    Gu Xuan held the sword in his right hand, and his left hand was still behind his back, finally showing a trace of seriousness.


    "That''s what makes it interesting. With the strength you showed just now, the suzerain is really boring to fight."


    call out.


    Chop out with a sword!


    A thousand zhang long imposing sword formed in an instant, cutting towards the dozens of imposing dragons with the force of dividing the world!


    Chi Chi Chi.


    Dozens of imposing dragons were cut in half almost in the blink of an eye, and became invisible amidst the sound of explosions.


    Whoosh.


    The Ape Demon Emperor took this opportunity to bully him, and appeared behind Gu Xuan.


    His speed is more than 50% faster than before, and he is faster than the blood priest in normal state.


    "Seventy-three Thunderbolt Fist! Gu Xuan, die for me!"


    Sizzle.


    The black thunder and lightning danced up and down the whole body of the Ape Demon Emperor. It threw out both fists and displayed a powerful boxing technique.


    This boxing technique is an upgraded version of the "Seventy-Two Routes of Thunderbolt Boxing", and it is even better in terms of power and transformation.


    It is also a fist that the ape demon emperor is in a normal state, and he is not yet able to display it.


    Fist out, the world is shocked!


    The world, space, and ancient Xuan were all enveloped by the astonishing fist!


    In a trance, Gu Xuan actually felt a tearing sensation appearing on his body, as if as soon as the fist landed, he would immediately be torn apart.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Fighting intent emerged in Gu Xuan''s eyes, as if he was delighted to see a hunter.


    hum.


    As soon as the Zhutian sword was raised, the sword''s intent shot up into the sky, born between the punching intent, and a hole was torn open.


    Relying on this opening, Gu Xuan directly arouses the power of heaven and earth.


    "If you use thunder, the suzerain also uses thunder!


    Let''s compare, whose power of lightning is stronger! "


    Gu Xuan didn''t use the stronger method of transforming formations with one sword, but used the "Sword Art of Tiangang Benlei"!


    The power of the rolling thunder and lightning poured into the Heaven Punishing Sword and turned into a shining thunder and lightning.


    This lightning is naturally not an ordinary lightning.


    Among them, there is a thunderstorm!


    It also contains the power in Gu Xuan''s body that can restrain the devil''s energy!


    In an instant, the sword and fist clashed together!


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound of gold and iron colliding and the sound of energy explosion sounded almost at the same time, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    One space was heavily shattered.


    And in this heavily shattered space, the two figures, like horses training, suddenly touch, sometimes separate, and sometimes entangle, making people dazzled.


    The battle between the two was approaching the extreme, and it was also fierce to the extreme.


    Usually, in less than a second, there will be hundreds of punches and sword strikes.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    The ape demon emperor was extremely excited, the more he used his punches, the stronger and faster he became, and he couldn''t wait to blast Gu Xuan into meatloaf.


    Gu Xuan was calm and composed.


    Under the watchful eyes of Po Wang, the attack of the Ape Demon Emperor, no matter how fast it is, still has a trajectory to follow. Every time he makes a move, it is targeted, and the energy, strength, and skills used are all precisely in the right place.


    Not a single ounce of energy wasted.


    Not a single extra movement.


    In terms of protracted warfare, he can be said to be victorious.


    Half a minute passed, and the power that had been exchanged for the essence and blood in the Ape Demon Emperor''s body finally began to dry up.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes froze, he seized the opportunity, and slashed out with a sword!


    boom.


    The Ape Demon Emperor blocked Gu Xuan''s attack with his fists, but the huge power still invaded, making him unable to stand firmly in the battle.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    The ape demon emperor retreated three steps in a row, each step was a distance of thousands of feet, before he stood firmly.


    "How can it be?"


    The ape demon emperor''s face was full of disbelief.


    He performed the secret technique, refined three drops of blood essence, and improved his strength. He originally thought that he could stabilize Gu Xuan''s head and kill him.


    But he never expected that the strength shown by the other party would still firmly suppress him.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!"


    The ape demon emperor looked crazy, this time, a total of seven drops of blood emerged from the tip of his tongue and was refined by him.


    His strength increased again, his speed increased again, and he rushed towards Gu Xuan like a cannonball!


    "Seventy-three Thunderbolt Fists!"


    Following the roar of the ape demon emperor, shadows of fists flooded the sky instantly, and then condensed in the void, turning into a towering giant fist, which changed the color of the world.


    Rumble.


    The towering giant fist locked onto Gu Xuan, and smashed it down!


    "Awesome! It took seven drops of blood essence to perform this attack.


    The price is not small.


    After this punch, you won''t be able to make any progress in this life, and you won''t even be able to recover your peak state! "


    Gu Xuan''s delusion-shattering pupils had already been opened, and he could see through all the secrets of that punch above his head.


    "But to kill you, no matter what, it''s worth it!


    No one can take this punch! You must die! "


    The ape demon emperor looked like a madman, roaring hysterically.


    "Must die? Hehe!"


    Gu Xuan raised the Heaven Punishing Sword, pouring majestic energy into it.


    Let this blow completely determine the outcome! "Tiangang Flying Thunder Sword Art!"

 Chapter 3686

    The extremely violent roaring thunder resounded from the Heaven Punishing Sword, resounding like thousands of beasts galloping and howling in unison, resounding through the heaven and earth.


    Thunderbolts gushed out from the Heaven Punishing Sword, like spider webs, spreading towards the surroundings.


    In a trance, there seemed to be a thunder dragon hovering above the Heaven Punishing Sword, with deep eyes, staring at the towering fist that fell from the top of Gu Xuan''s head with a gesture of contempt.


    At this moment, a brilliant light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes, he raised the Heaven Punishing Sword in his hand high, and slashed out fiercely!


    call out.


    A huge sword light that was thousands of feet long with a thunder dragon hovering on it slashed out and slashed towards the sky, as if it wanted to split the sky in half!


    Finally, the thousand-zhang sword light and the towering giant fist collided together.


    As if destroying the dead, the Qianzhang sword light cut that towering giant fist into two halves!


    The power contained in the sword glow was not even exhausted, but flew towards a higher place in the sky, and finally exploded in the sky with a bang.


    The explosion in this life is like the sound of thunder in the nine heavens, deafening and frightening.


    puff.


    There was a sound of vomiting blood.


    The ape demon emperor clutched his chest, his mouth was already covered with blood.


    Although his body was still flying in the air, it was already crumbling, as if it would fall down at any moment.


    Who would have imagined that a strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations would be reduced to the point where he could not even fly stably?


    "How could this be? How could this be!


    This blow of mine consumed seven drops of blood essence, and I used the strongest boxing technique. I should be the one who won!


    Gu Xuan, you should have died! How can you be unscathed? "


    The body of the ape demon emperor has become so weak that even his voice is trembling.


    He has completely broken the defense.


    His strongest blow, a blow that paid a huge price, didn''t even hurt a single hair of Gu Xuan. Anyone who put this matter on him would have to break his defense.


    "Why can''t this Suzerain be unscathed?


    Like I said, demons are trash!


    You don''t know anything about the power of this suzerain! "


    Gu Xuan held the sword in his right hand and put his left hand behind his back, looking at the Ape Demon Emperor as if watching a big joke.


    The punch that the ape demon emperor just gave was really strong, even the blood priest couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to receive that punch.


    It''s a pity that he happened to meet Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s sword just now seems to be a sword technique driven by the power of lightning, but in fact, how can it be so simple?


    The thunder and lightning he used contained extremely condensed tribulation thunder.


    No matter how strong the lightning power used by the Ape Demon Emperor is, how can it compete with Jielei?


    In addition, Gu Xuan also infused the Tian Zhu Sword with energy capable of restraining demon energy.


    With a two-pronged approach, the Ape Demon Emperor was restrained twice and weakened twice.


    How could he be undefeated?


    How could Gu Xuan be invincible?


    Such a result, it can be said that Gu Xuan had already expected it from the time when the ape demon emperor made a move.


    "I don''t accept it! I don''t believe it. With the strength of my ape demon emperor, I can''t even hurt you!"


    The ape demon emperor stared at Gu Xuan with scarlet eyes, roaring hoarsely.


    In the next second, his one-foot-high body swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    More surging demon energy surged out of his body.


    And this devilish energy contains the power of destruction and the power of annihilation.


    He actually wanted to blow himself up and die with Gu Xuan at the cost of his life!


    Gu Xuan just smiled faintly, took a step forward, cast "snapshot" and disappeared from the spot.


    When it reappeared, it was already behind the Demon King Ape.


    The ape demon emperor''s body hadn''t swelled to the limit at all, and he felt a pain in his back, as if an extremely sharp sword had sunk into his body.


    At the same time, strands of mysterious, mystical and powerful energy gushed out from the divine sword and penetrated into his meridians, bones, and internal organs.


    "No one can stop me from blowing myself up! If you dare to approach me, you are asking for your own death!"


    Until this moment, the face of the ape demon emperor was still full of madness.


    But in the blink of an eye, this crazy look turned into panic.


    Because he felt that the energy that invaded his body actually suppressed all the strength in his body.


    That energy seems to be able to restrain all forces rooted in "demonic energy"!


    In other words, that energy seems to be able to restrain everything on the demons!


    Even, it can restrain everything in the Demon Realm!


    The scarlet eyes of the Ape Demon Emperor suddenly became clear, but within this clearness, there seemed to be deep fear hidden.


    In a daze, he seemed to see the future, the whole demon world, trembling at Gu Xuan''s feet.


    He exhausted his last bit of strength, looked in the direction of the blood priest, opened his mouth wide, as if he wanted to tell the blood priest the secret about Gu Xuan.


    However, he couldn''t make any sound.


    As for soul sound transmission and so on, let alone, if he can use it, why does he need to use his mouth to make a sound?


    "Actually, I''ve been using this power to fight you.


    And you, have not ''discovered'' this power until now.


    So, do you think, is this really what you ''discovered''? "


    Gu Xuan had a half-smile, mocking the Ape Demon Emperor, killing people.


    The Ape Demon Emperor gave a wry smile, only despair remained on his face.


    Indeed, since Gu Xuan dared not to hide any more and let himself know that he has the power to restrain the devil energy, it means that he is already sure that he will no longer be able to convey this information to others.


    Why would you be so stupid to try?


    The Ape Demon Emperor gave a wry smile, and finally closed his eyes.


    The vitality in his body faded quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it completely disappeared.


    His body was ignited with a black flame, and it was burned into nothingness in an instant, leaving only a space ring that became ownerless, which Gu Xuan held in his hand.


    A trace of soul power entered it, and Gu Xuan glanced at the situation in the space ring for a while, then his eyes lit up, and he put it away with great satisfaction.


    In the space ring, there are basically treasures of heaven and earth unique to the demon world, and some weapons of the demon world. Although they cannot be used directly, getting rid of the demon energy in them is nothing more than a simple matter for Gu Xuan .


    What Gu Xuan is most interested in is the many demon medicine pills in it.


    Among them is a holy pill called "Demon Breath Tribulation Pill". Judging from its medicinal properties, it seems that it can help the strong in the demon world at the Dzogchen level to improve their realm.


    It can be used under the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, which can increase the probability of success in promotion, which is invaluable.


    However, it is of no use to warriors who are in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations and above.


    Presumably, this holy elixir was obtained after the Demon King of the Ape became the Great Consummation of the Five Tribulations. It was tasteless to eat, and it was a pity to throw it away, so it has been thrown in the corner and has been preserved until now.


    Of course, this holy elixir has the same characteristics as the treasures of the devil world, and the devil energy is too heavy to be used directly.


    But this point is still not difficult for Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan has already thought of at least three methods to dissolve the devilish energy.


    It''s just that it''s a bit troublesome to implement it.


    As a holy elixir, it is not like other genius treasures, it can be used directly after dispelling the magic energy.


    The ratio of the various energies contained in each holy pill is close to perfection.


    If any kind of energy is missing, its medicinal effect will be greatly reduced or even changed.


    If you want to dissolve the demonic energy in it, and want to keep the efficacy of the medicine undiminished, you have to find other energy and replace it.


    As for the energy that can replace the magic energy, Gu Xuan only thought of three kinds of medicinal materials for the time being, and they were all extremely difficult to find. Gu Xuan was not sure if there were any in Yingtianzong''s medicinal material library.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as you make up your mind to look for it, you will be able to find it in the end if you search through the Burning Heaven Realm.


    In short, for this space ring, Gu Xuan''s evaluation is: this trip is worthwhile!


    "Isn''t it over yet, Nowhere Sufferer?


    This is your territory, your field, can''t you give it a little more effort? "


    Gu Xuan''s gaze fell to the distance, an area where the space was heavily shattered.


    Inside, the battle between the Wufang Sufferer and the blood priest is still going on.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It seems that he probably overestimated the strength of the Wufang Sufferer by a tiny bit.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so long to lose the blood priest.


    "kill!"


    "Die to me!"


    Around the city, the sound of a group of ascetic monks fighting with people from the demon world came to Gu Xuan''s ears. Gu Xuan looked up and couldn''t help frowning slightly.

 Chapter 3687

    ang bang.


    Rumble.


    The sound of collisions and explosions is endless.


    The battle between the ascetic monks and the people of the demon world, due to the large number of people, the battlefield has been stretched extremely.


    Gu Xuan looked at the red snow that was constantly falling in the sky, and his brows that were slightly frowned suddenly frowned even tighter.


    There are many people in the Demon Realm, whether it is the number of holy kings or the number of Dzogchen powerhouses, they are far more than ascetic monks.


    But the ascetic monks fought and cooperated far better than the people in the demon world.


    Overall, this battle can be regarded as evenly matched.


    The two sides have fought so far, and each has lost about half of their combat power.


    All of this seems to be nothing out of the ordinary.


    But just like this, Gu Xuan had a strange feeling in his heart.


    In any case, this is the territory of Wufang Kudi.


    Three thousand ascetic monks, against more than four thousand people from the demon world, did not use any formations, did not use any home court advantage, this is too strange.


    Gu Xuan felt that there seemed to be a hand in the dark, which was using its own way to keep the two sides of the scale in perfect balance.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this balance that the number of ascetic monks and people from the demon world who died in battle will remain at the same ratio.


    Gu Xuan lowered his head slightly, and looked towards the city of Wufangkudi.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the plaque at the gate of the city.


    That plaque is still extraordinary, still only revealing the word "Reincarnation", and the next two words are still invisible.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "Since there is doubt, it is natural to take action.


    Regardless of whether there is a hand in the dark, who wants to maintain the balance of strength between the two warring parties, if this suzerain breaks this balance, then it will be fine! "


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan moved towards the top of the city, and the fighting parties flew towards it.


    hum.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword trembled excitedly in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    It already felt that Gu Xuan was going to take it and go out to kill.


    In normal battles, Gu Xuan didn''t face a strong enemy, so he wouldn''t take it out.


    But in the face of a strong enemy, when fighting, there is no sense of exhilaration, and every fight is extremely thrilling.


    Now, it just wanted to experience the exhilarating feeling of chopping melons and vegetables.


    I just don''t know, how long can two thousand people from the devil world keep it happy?


    At least, they can last for two minutes... right?


    "Gu Xuan, since you are done with the matter, hurry up to help.


    This blood priest is a cornered beast, and he is not easy to deal with at all! "


    Just after Gu Xuan wanted to rush over to help the ascetic monks in Wufang''s bitter land to deal with the enemies in front of him for free, the voice of Wufang''s bitter master suddenly rang in Gu Xuan''s ears.


    Around Gu Xuan''s body, a spatial vortex suddenly appeared, and it actually enveloped him directly.


    In the next second, Gu Xuan felt that the scenery in front of him changed, and all he saw was broken space, all kinds of scurrying energy, and the turbulent flow of space that was collapsing.


    Two horses are fighting at the core of the shattered space, but it''s just vague and indistinct.


    But after a little induction, he knew that it was the Wufang Sufferer and the Blood Priest.


    The auras of both parties seemed disordered, obviously exhausted and seriously injured.


    In the depths of Gu Xuan''s eyes, a trace of vigilance flashed.


    This Wufang Sufferer actually has such space means, and even he was caught off guard, and was moved here by him.


    This has to be guarded against!


    "I''m sure of one thing, there must be something wrong with the Wufang Sufferer!"


    The thoughts in Gu Xuan''s brain started to run quickly.


    He didn''t want to intervene by himself to save the ascetic monks!


    So I deliberately pulled myself here!


    "But what did he want to do?


    Is this some kind of ''sacrifice''? "


    Countless doubts arose in Gu Xuan''s heart, but on the surface, he didn''t show it at all.


    "There is no way to suffer, it is agreed that one person will solve one.


    I have just dealt with the Ape Demon Emperor, and it took a lot of energy, but you dragged me into your battlefield, this is not kind! "


    Gu Xuan deliberately adjusted his breath, pretending to be exhausted.


    There was even a look of pain on his face from time to time, but this look of joy often disappeared in a flash, as if he was trying his best to cover it up.


    boom!


    There was a terrifying explosion sound.


    The two horses, who were fighting and entangled, finally separated temporarily, and each retreated.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    The two retreated five steps at the same time before they stood firm.


    Wufang Sufferer was just right, and retreated to Gu Xuan''s side.


    He wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth abruptly, took a deep breath, and seemed to be able to suppress the injury on his body, and he could speak:


    "At a time like this, don''t say anything honest or not.


    Although you and I have conflicts, at least for now, we have a common goal, which is to resolve the catastrophe of burning the world!


    The ape demon emperor is dead, and the five kalpas of the demon world have been completed, and there is only one blood priest left.


    Let''s fight together, kill him, and only a group of little devils will be left in the catastrophe, wouldn''t it be beautiful? "


    Gu Xuan rotated his broken pupils, carefully sizing up Wufang Sufferer.


    Wufang Sufferer did have injuries on his body, and his breath was indeed disturbed, it definitely didn''t seem like a fake.


    But Gu Xuan always felt that Wufang Sufferer''s whole body, including what he said, gave him a feeling of disobedience.


    "Be careful sailing like a million-year ship."


    Gu Xuan reminded himself inwardly, and quickly backed away a few steps.


    "Ahem, I have no way to suffer, I believe in you!


    Just a blood priest, you can beat it!


    Come on, Blood Priest, if you die, I can inherit your unspeakable suffering for free and help you carry forward! "


    Gu Xuan chuckled, as if he didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement, and cheered for the helpless master.


    The Wufang suffering master looked annoyed: "It''s fine if you don''t help, but you still make sarcastic remarks! It''s shameless!"


    Whoosh!


    Wufang Sufferer raised the reincarnation spear, his body turned into a ray of light, and rushed towards the blood priest again.


    "Blood Priest, die for me!"


    "You are not qualified to kill me!"


    The blood priest also roared loudly, holding the Xuelian Chasing Moon Knife in his hand, and within a slash, there were thousands of blade lights, layer upon layer, rushing towards the Wufang Sufferer like a shocking wave.


    Dangdang.


    bang bang bang.


    The sound of gold and iron colliding, and the sound of explosions sounded again, endlessly.


    For a while, the two fought inextricably again.


    Everything still looks normal.


    Both were struggling to kill each other.


    Gu Xuan didn''t pay much attention to this battle.


    He kept recalling in his mind the changes in his expression before and after Wu Fang''s suffering master called him "shameless".


    "Interesting, interesting, what kind of tricks is this helpless master playing?


    He obviously begged me for help just now, but after I stated that he would not interfere, not only was he not really angry, but he seemed a little happy, a little fortunate, and seemed relieved? "


    Gu Xuan only felt that one was bigger than the other.


    Wufang Sufferer''s series of operations really confuse him, and he can''t figure it out no matter how he thinks about it.


    "First, I was afraid that I would interfere in the battle between the ascetic monks and the demon army, so I was brought here.


    But when I came here, I was afraid that I would intervene in the battle between him and the blood priest.


    what on earth is it? "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but swear in his heart.


    But on the surface, he still looked calm and breezy, as if he really didn''t notice anything and was just watching a play.


    A few minutes later.


    Gu Xuan, who was watching the battle between the Wufang Sufferer and the Blood Priest, suddenly shrank his pupils.


    "Something''s wrong! Just now, the blood priest''s knife exposed at least three flaws.


    One on the back, one on the top of the head, and one on the left chest, among which the left chest is the most obvious.


    I just don''t need to break my eyes, I can see it.


    In this field, the blood priest''s perception ability has been greatly enhanced, and he can even detect my hiding place, so how can he not find those flaws?


    Regardless of attacking the top of the head or attacking the left chest, they are all vital points, and it is possible to kill the blood priest.


    However, the Wufang Sufferer chose to attack the back.


    Even if it hits, it can''t kill the blood priest, at most it can only severely injure him.


    Moreover, attacking the back is also the hardest.


    The blood priest can easily defuse his attack..."


    Gu Xuan quickly analyzed in his mind.


    At the same time, he observed the battle between the two more carefully.


    Another few minutes passed.


    The battle between the two is still in full swing.


    But Gu Xuan has already confirmed one thing, that is, the Wufang Sufferer is indeed unwilling to kill the blood priest! He wants to catch him alive!

 Chapter 3688

    "No wonder I don''t want to join the battle, because once I join the battle, the blood priest will definitely die.


    It''s just that if you want to catch someone alive, what''s the point? "


    After Gu Xuan confirmed Wufang Sufferer''s plan, he had many new doubts.


    As the leader of the demon army, the blood priest should be killed by anyone from the Burning Heaven Realm.


    On the surface, Wufang Sufferer also has an attitude of killing him and then quickly.


    However, the real situation is that the Wufang Sufferer doesn''t want to kill him, but wants to catch him alive first.


    I''m afraid that''s why they fought for so long.


    If he really tried to kill him, the blood priest would have died long ago.


    "This is so strange!" Gu Xuan was puzzled.


    Ever since he came to Wu Fang Su Di, he probably had more doubts in one day than in the past year.


    "Hmph! You don''t want to kill him, but the suzerain wants to kill him. I want to see how valuable this blood priest''s life is to you?"


    A smile appeared on the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth, holding the Heaven Punishing Sword in his hand, he stepped out with one step, and it turned into a ray of light, flying straight towards the two people who were fighting fiercely.


    As soon as he made a move, he did not hide it at all, it could even be said to be done with great fanfare, for fear that others would not notice it.


    "Wufang Sufferer, after much deliberation, I still feel that we are all members of the Burning Heaven Realm, so we should help each other.


    I will kill this blood priest with my own hands! "


    Gu Xuan had a dignified and dignified appearance, and once he made a move, it was a one-of-a-kind sword technique.


    "Five Elements Suppressing Boundary Sword!"


    In an instant, the awe-inspiring sword intent shot up into the sky, and the sharp sword energy pervaded the surrounding area, filling the broken space, as if it wanted to turn this space into the domain of the sword.


    A sword glow spanning hundreds of feet, containing the extremely fierce swordsmanship profound meaning, cut out through the air, and pointed directly at the blood priest!


    Above the sword glow, the five-element runes flowed endlessly and changed constantly.


    The power is so strong, as if it can really destroy a small world!


    Feeling the sword light flying towards him, the face of the blood priest couldn''t help but change drastically.


    Facing the threat of death, his eyes, which were already red, unexpectedly regained a sliver of clarity.


    His strength is on par with Wufang Sufferer, if Gu Xuan is added, then he will surely die.


    "Gu Xuan, you sinister villain, you thought you really wouldn''t join the battle, but you turned out to be looking for an opportunity to sneak attack!"


    The blood priest was anxious and angry, and roared through sound transmission.


    The surprise and anxiety on Wufang Sufferer''s face could no longer be concealed.


    He knew Gu Xuan well, and with Gu Xuan''s personality, it stands to reason that if he could sit on the mountain and watch tigers fight, he would never make a move.


    But now, why did he make a move?


    "No! The blood priest must not die!


    If he dies, the Extinguishing Tribulation Order will immediately turn into broken copper and iron, and the contents inside will never be obtained by me again! "


    Wufang Sufferer was anxious, and quickly pretended to be injured, and sold an opening.


    "Heaven will not kill me!"


    Under the entanglement of the Wufang Sufferer, the Blood Priest was unable to deal with Gu Xuan''s "sneak attack", but he never expected that the Wufang Sufferer was injured, and the speed of the reincarnation gun attack was so slow shoot.


    Naturally, the blood priest would not let go of such a flaw, and the Xuelian Chaser Moon Saber accelerated sharply, slashing fiercely on the Samsara Spear.


    when.


    The sound of the impact sounded deafening.


    A huge force, following the reincarnation gun, applied to Wufang Sufferer, knocking him into the air.


    At the same time, the blood priest returned the knife to block the top of his head, spit out a drop of blood from his mouth, and landed on the blade, in exchange for majestic energy.


    "Moon-by-Moon Knife Technique!"


    The knife flashed!


    The Baizhang sword light that came through the air had already been cut in half, collapsed in the blink of an eye, and turned into idle energy, without any trace of power.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, and had a rough estimate of the value of the blood priest in the heart of Wufang Sufferer.


    The blood priest is priceless in the heart of the Wufang Sufferer!


    "Gu Xuan, I have thoroughly figured out the weakness of the blood priest, and I can take it down without a hundred tricks.


    You don''t have to make a move, just back down! "


    Wufang Sufferer stared at Gu Xuan coldly.


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    "It wasn''t like this when you asked me for help just now.


    Why in the blink of an eye, I really helped, but your attitude has become so cold. "


    The pupil of Wufang Sufferer shrank slightly, and then he realized that his attitude before and after seemed a little illogical.


    "I have found a way to win, but I haven''t practiced it yet, but you come to meddle, of course I am not happy.


    Back off, I really don''t need help now. "


    The coldness on Wufang Sufferer''s face was a little less, and his tone was a little softer.


    However, Gu Xuan smiled coldly, and said via voice transmission: "The flaw just now was sold so bluntly and so fake.


    Besides that idiot Blood Priest, who wouldn''t be able to see it?


    I advise you to stop pretending, and tell you honestly, why don''t you kill the blood priest, instead you want to catch him alive! "


    The pupils of Wufang Sufferer trembled, never expecting that Gu Xuan had completely seen through his plan.


    Having said so much, Wufang Sufferer was silent for a while, and finally decided not to pretend.


    "I have my own reasons, don''t interfere, I will thank you very much afterwards!" Wufang Sufferer said through voice transmission.


    "Thank you so much?" Gu Xuan smiled, "How much is it?"


    "How about ten holy pills?" Wufang Sufferer asked tentatively.


    "Do you think this suzerain lacks the holy pill?" Gu Xuan chuckled.


    The Wufang sufferer gritted his teeth.


    "A broken fairy weapon with a complete tempering method, with your ability, it is no problem to temper it into a fairy weapon within a thousand years."


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Within a thousand years? My suzerain hasn''t lived for five hundred years. Are you talking to me about something that takes a thousand years to complete?"


    The Wufang Sufferer fell silent.


    Let''s talk about a deal, you somehow speak Versailles?


    "Then what do you want?" The blood priest was angry.


    "It''s very simple, tell me the reason why you don''t kill the blood priest!" Gu Xuan said lightly.


    "That''s impossible!"


    The blood priest dared not agree to Gu Xuan.


    After all, Gu Xuan''s order to exterminate the world is now on Gu Xuan, if he tells Gu Xuan the secret, Gu Xuan will definitely find ways to keep the secret to himself.


    How could such a thing be agreed to?


    For today, he didn''t know how long he planned, how could he let Gu Xuan pick the peaches easily?


    "Impossible, then I''m sorry. The blood priest must die today!"


    Murderous intent emerged in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and a brilliant light burst out from the Heaven Punishing Sword in his hand.


    "Strike first to be strong, then strike later to suffer!


    Gu Xuan, I want you to die first! "


    The blood priest saw that Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer were communicating through sound transmission. Although he didn''t know what the two were talking about, he had already decided that the two must be discussing how to join forces to kill him.


    Therefore, he came up with a plan in his heart, and the energy of his whole body exploded, poured into the blood-refined moon-chasing knife, and displayed


    "Zhuyue Dao Jue" slashed at Gu Xuan!


    This "Zhuyue Sword Art" is actually a sword art that contains the profound meaning of speed, and it is similar to Gu Xuan''s fairy-level sword art.


    Once deployed, it can greatly increase the speed of its own attack, chasing stars and moons, and crossing the starry sky.


    This is also the origin of the word "by month".


    At this moment, the blood priest expended another drop of blood to cast the "Moon Chaser Sword Art" with all his strength, the speed was already so fast that the ghost society could not predict it.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan felt that the shadows of knives were all over the sky, attacking him from all directions, which made him feel unstoppable and unstoppable.


    Gu Xuanhun didn''t care, instead he taunted: "A good priest, it''s okay to delve into your sacrifice method, isn''t the curse technique not good?


    Learn how to play with a knife? Who can you play? "


    Gu Xuan let out a cold snort, and directly used the method of turning a sword into an array.


    Just hearing the sound of the sword, the Tianzhu Sword had already turned into six, and it was about to form a sword array, but at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    The sword shadows that were originally attacking Gu Xuan gathered together in the blink of an eye and turned into a huge energy sword with a length of thousands of feet.


    boom.


    The energy giant knife suddenly slashed towards the sky!


    The originally shattered space immediately became even more shattered, and one could vaguely feel the aura of the dimensional space under the deepest part of the space.


    "How is this possible? His knife cut through my domain!


    Stop him, Gu Xuan, don''t let him leave! "


    Wufang Sufferer looked ugly, and rushed towards the blood priest frantically.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "I will come back! Burning Heaven Realm, there will never be peace!


    Those who have nowhere to suffer, those who belong to Yingtianzong, will live under the shadow of this priest forever! "


    The blood priest smiled ferociously, and at some point, a talisman appeared in his hand.


    Drop after drop of blood, as if money was not required, emerged from his fingertips and penetrated into the talisman.


    The breath that belongs to the power of time and space emanates from that talisman.


    The blood priest''s face was as pale as paper, but he seemed very excited.


    The next moment, the talisman was activated, and the power of time and space enveloped the blood priest.


    Whoosh.


    He rushed into the deepest part of the space, and disappeared in the turbulent flow of the space.


    "Now, trouble."


    Gu Xuan stared at the place where the blood priest disappeared, with a serious expression on his face.


    He never expected that the attack that the blood priest launched against him just now was actually a fake, and everything was a foreshadowing for his escape.


    And now, the blood priest has succeeded. He really escaped!

 Chapter 3689

    The Heaven Punishing Sword changed from six to one, returned to Gu Xuan''s hand, and made a trembling sound, as if telling Gu Xuan about the danger of the blood priest.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and he didn''t expect that the blood priest was just pretending to fight him, but actually wanted to break through the domain and escape.


    "It seems that I overestimated the strength of your field.


    Even a mere blood priest couldn''t stop him.


    I don''t think I need to say more about how terrifying the Five Tribulations Dzogchen in the Demon Realm is all about revenge. "


    Gu Xuan looked coldly at Wufang Sufferer.


    Wufang Sufferer also stared at Gu Xuan with a cold expression.


    Pieces of space fragments, as well as one after another space turbulence, were constantly floating between the sights of the two of them. At a speed visible to the naked eye, they became less and less, and finally disappeared.


    The space was completely restored to its original appearance.


    "If you hadn''t made trouble, how could the blood priest have a chance to escape?


    It''s all right now, the Burning Heaven Realm is so big, if the blood priest hides it, trying to find it may be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Immediately return the Token of Extermination to me, relying on it, I may still have a chance to find the blood priest!


    If it takes a long time and the blood priest is too far away, I''m afraid it won''t work. "


    The Wufang Sufferer stretched out his right hand as a gesture of begging.


    Gu Xuan showed an expression of caring for the mentally retarded, and said with a smile: "You threw the Token of World Extermination to me with your own hands, so I should keep it safe.


    How can there be any reason to ask for something back when you give it away?


    And, logically speaking, shouldn''t you want the seven-orifice exquisite golden lock on me more?


    From this point of view, the Extinct Tribulation Token seems to be more precious than the Seven-Aperture Exquisite Golden Lock, and the Sovereign cannot give it to you. "


    Wufang Sufferer''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Do you pay or not?"


    boom.


    The berserk momentum erupted from Wufang Sufferer, like endless waves, one wave after another, charged towards Gu Xuan.


    It''s a pity, as always, this kind of imposing attack has no effect on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan still stood on the spot, with only his long hair fluttering behind his head, and his clothes were rattling.


    "Don''t do this! This suzerain has always been soft and hard, you should know it.


    There must be a big secret in the Order of Exterminating the World. If you are willing to share it, after you find the blood priest, you can share the benefits you get as appropriate.


    how? "


    Gu Xuan had a magnanimous look.


    This Wufang sufferer was so angry that he really had nothing to do in the face of Gu Xuan''s hob meat.


    Don''t look at this as his territory, in a real fight, he is sure to win.


    But Gu Xuan was as cunning as a fox, once he couldn''t beat him, he would run away immediately.


    If it had been before, Wufang Sufferer would not have worried about Gu Xuan''s escape at all, and would have robbed him long ago, because he believed that no one could escape from his domain.


    However, even the blood priest was forced to break through the domain and escape.


    This made Wufang Sufferer feel completely at a loss, and he didn''t dare to tear himself apart with Gu Xuan easily.


    "If you don''t speak again, the suzerain will not accompany you.


    Are you going to open the domain yourself, or let the suzerain do it yourself? "


    Gu Xuan raised the Heaven Punishing Sword in his hand.


    The extremely sharp sword intent immediately erupted from the Heaven Punishing Sword, and the space within a radius of several feet was faintly torn apart.


    Wufang Sufferer''s expression changed, and the reincarnation spear in his hand was also clenched and loosened by him several times.


    Gu Xuan smiled at the corner of his mouth, not in a hurry, waiting for the answer from Wufang Sufferer.


    Finally, Wufang Sufferer sighed and chose to compromise.


    "The Order of Extermination of the World has many uses for the blood priest, I don''t need to say it, you must know it.


    But it still has a secret that even the blood priest probably doesn''t know. "


    Wufang Sufferer paused for a while, and sorted out his words.


    "Let me make a long story short, the members of the Heavenly Dao Alliance will pass the World Exterminating Tribulation Order to monitor the Burning Heaven Realm at any time, monitor the people in the Demon Realm, and collect the ''world power'' of the Burning Heaven Realm!


    Of course, to collect the power of the world, at least it is possible to wait until more than 90% of the people in the Burning Heaven Realm have fallen, and more than 90% of the luck of the world has declined.


    Right now, there is no power of the world in this World Extermination Order..."


    Hearing this, Gu Xuan couldn''t help himself. He went back and forth to observe the order of annihilation in his sleeve robe several times, and blurted out the guess in his heart:


    "In other words, the Order of Exterminating the World is a container that can contain the ''power of the world''?"


    Wufang Sufferer''s words were interrupted, a little dissatisfied, and continued: "It''s not wrong!


    But this is not the point. The point is that if you want to absorb the power of the world, you must first summon the power of the world.


    And to summon the power of the world, there are only two ways.


    One is a world of heaven, and the heaven that is still in place uses its own power to communicate with the whole world and summon it.


    The second is the large-scale world heaven, which uses its own power, such as the power of the soul or blood essence, to forcibly summon with the power of the plane.


    So, you get it now! "


    More than understand?


    Now, Gu Xuan''s breathing became short of breath.


    According to Wufang Sufferer, the World Exterminating Tribulation Order actually contains the power of a large world of heaven!


    It may be blood essence, it may be the power of the soul, or it may be other things.


    In short, no matter what it is, it is a first-class good thing!


    If you can get it, you will be promoted to the realm of five kalpas of great perfection, or even six kalpas of great perfection, and seven kalpas of great perfection, I am afraid it will be a certainty.


    One must know that the Burning Heaven Realm is nothing more than a small or medium-sized world.


    The reason why we say "small and medium-sized" is to put gold on our face.


    In fact, in the eyes of the large world, apart from other large worlds, the remaining worlds are all small worlds, like ants.


    Some worlds are not as large as the independent space created by a cave and a peerless power in a large world.


    Small and medium-sized worlds do not have clear boundaries.


    For a long time, there was only a way to divide the large world and the small world.


    Three thousand world planes, the number of large worlds, according to the information Gu Xuan knows, will not exceed fifty.


    How strong should the Dao of Heaven be to become a big world in the plane of three thousand worlds?


    Using the four words "peerless power", I''m afraid it is far from being able to describe its strength.


    A drop of his blood, a trace of soul power, probably has the power to destroy a small or medium world.


    And such power is hidden in the World Exterminating Tribulation Order at this moment.


    "If you can get it..."


    Gu Xuan''s heart was full of enthusiasm, and he couldn''t even think about the following things.


    "Okay, don''t blame me for pouring cold water on you, it''s really like you, you''re almost drooling.


    The horoscope has not even been written yet! How to open the order to destroy the world and get out the power that belongs to the large world of heaven, I still don''t know!


    For everything, we have to wait for the blood priest to be found and find a breakthrough from him.


    Moreover, only living blood priests are required!


    As the leader of the demon army and the temporary owner of the Order of Extermination, once he dies, we will never be able to activate the Order of Extermination! "


    Wufang Sufferer stared at Gu Xuan, his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Now you know why I want to stop you from killing the blood priest?


    You think I''m blocking it right? "


    Gu Xuan had a righteous face.


    "Yes! That''s right! Thanks to Brother Ku, you stopped me, otherwise, I almost made a big mistake!


    Don''t worry, the blood priest will never escape!


    Even if I turn the Burning Heaven Realm over, I will find it out! "


    Wufang Sufferer frowned fiercely.


    Bitter brother?


    This Gu Xuan is really as shameless as before!


    "Without further delay, the seal I imposed on the World Exterminating Tribulation Order can only last half a month at most.


    Within half a month, we must find the Wufang Sufferer, otherwise, the Exterminating Tribulation Order will once again become the sound transmission stone of the Heavenly Dao Alliance, delivering the news of the Burning Heaven Realm to the Heavenly Dao Alliance.


    If you want to open the order to destroy the world and get the power of the heavenly way in the large world, it will be difficult!


    Let''s go out immediately and track down the whereabouts of the blood priest! "


    The Wufang Sufferer urged Gu Xuan, wanting to take him out of the realm.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were on the ascetic monks and demon army who were still fighting around the city in the distance.


    The number of ascetic monks has changed from three thousand to less than one thousand.


    The number of the demon army has also been reduced from more than 4,000 to less than 1,300.


    The strength of the two sides still seems to be equal.


    Let them continue to fight, and in the end, there will be no winner.


    Gu Xuan shook his head. "Your people, you really don''t care?"

 Chapter 3690

    The eyes of Wufang Sufferer looked in the direction of the city.


    The ground around the city has turned red.


    Even the snowflakes flying in the sky were dyed red.


    "Once they succeed, they will die, their fate has already been known to them.


    For the great cause, they are willing to sacrifice.


    If you are not willing to sacrifice, I will not force you.


    Otherwise, do you think that there will be so few ascetic monks in my endless suffering? "


    Wufang Sufferer''s eyes were extremely firm and enthusiastic, as if he saw the scene of the day when the belief in his heart was realized.


    Gu Xuan was silent.


    At this time, he really didn''t know what to say?


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Gu Xuan suddenly noticed that the red-dyed snow around the city seemed to be fading.


    The stumped limbs and broken arms on the ground seemed to be being swallowed by some kind of force, disappearing invisible at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking suddenly.


    He suddenly had a feeling that the city in the distance was alive!


    It is eating!


    But all the creatures who died in this domain, whether it was the demon army or ascetic monks, their flesh and blood, their souls, and everything about them, were all its food!


    This feeling made Gu Xuan''s heart palpitate for no reason.


    This city is probably not a good thing.


    "Would the Wufang Sufferer really be able to control such a city?"


    Gu Xuan had doubts in his heart.


    "Let''s go."


    The Wufang Sufferer formed a seal with his hands, shot out several waves of energy, and a space vortex was formed in front of him immediately.


    A huge force immediately acted on Gu Xuan, and the whole world seemed to be rejecting him, trying to push him towards the space vortex.


    Obviously, Wufang Sufferer didn''t want Gu Xuan to stay here and discover more secrets about this field.


    "This suzerain has his own feet."


    Gu Xuan was neither sad nor happy, stepped out with one step, walked into the space vortex in front of him, and disappeared without a trace from this domain.


    The face of Wufang Sufferer turned serious.


    He looked in the direction of the ascetic monks, and a trace of unbearableness flashed in his eyes.


    But soon, this trace of unbearableness disappeared in a flash.


    Instead, there is still a firm look.


    "City of Reincarnation! I hope you don''t let me down!


    I have made sacrifices for you according to your request.


    After this matter is over, it is time for you to repay me!


    I want to build a brand new world, a new world that is independent of the netherworld reincarnation system and can carry out the reincarnation of life and death independently!


    And I will become the sole ruler of this new world and gain eternal life!


    Believers in me, I will also give them eternal life! "


    The voice of the Wufang Sufferer resounded in the world, making the world seem to resonate and shake wildly.


    Wufang Sufferer laughed, walked into the space vortex in front of him with a frenzied expression, and disappeared without a trace.


    When he appeared again, his face was already indifferent.


    If Gu Xuan knew about the speed of changing his face, he would have to "praise" his thumbs up fiercely.


    "Your domain is really good.


    The Extreme North is neither big nor small, but now it is all occupied by you. "


    Seeing the appearance of Wufang Sufferer, Gu Xuan had a look of emotion on his face.


    In front of him is the territory of the extreme north, which seems ordinary, but he only needs to take a small step forward, and he will return to the realm of the Nowhere Sufferer again.


    Such a large domain cannot be constructed even with Gu Xuan''s current strength.


    Even if the scope is reduced by half, he cannot build it.


    Otherwise, he really wanted to turn Ying Tianzong''s territory into a domain directly.


    In that way, Ying Tianzong''s security will be greatly improved.


    No one can sneak into Ying Tianzong anymore, even if Princess Suzaku came and broke into his domain, he would still be able to sense it.


    Unfortunately, all this is just a dream.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t build such a domain at all.


    "Wait! You can actually leave your domain, and the domain is almost unaffected?"


    After having a sweet dream, Gu Xuan was surprised to realize this problem.


    There was a smug look on the face of Wufang Sufferer.


    "What''s so difficult about it? It''s just a little skill.


    What, can''t you? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched: "Sooner or later, the suzerain will learn it!"


    Wufang Sufferer nodded: "I wish you success as soon as possible!"


    "Brother Ku, why don''t we discuss the topic of the domain while tracking down the blood priest?


    Your domain is based on the way of water, right?


    Isn''t this a coincidence? The way of water, I will too! "


    Gu Xuan showed his cheeky spirit, trying to make some words.


    Of course, he is very clear that there is a high probability that he will be rejected by the helpless sufferer.


    But, just try it, no loss?


    What if Wufang Sufferer got hit on the head by the space turbulence when he entered the space vortex just now?


    Obviously, this kind of thing doesn''t happen.


    Wufang Sufferer just snorted coldly, and stopped taking up this topic, but said:


    "Our first task is to track down the blood priest!


    He is now badly injured and needs to find a place to hide and heal slowly.


    In order to prevent the darkness under the lights, let''s first search the area outside the extreme north, within a radius of a hundred miles, carefully several times, and then make other plans. "


    Seeing that he couldn''t get the words out, Gu Xuan could only agree.


    In fact, he also had this idea.


    The most dangerous places are often the safest places.


    It is better to search around the extreme north first.


    Whizzing!


    The two turned into light, and flew in opposite directions, starting to search.


    "Sure enough, after leaving the domain, the strength of the Wufang Sufferer has weakened.


    The speed is also slower than mine. "


    Gu Xuan has always been vigilant against the Wufang Sufferer, and now his heart is finally at ease.


    Soon, a quarter of an hour passed.


    Within a radius of a hundred miles, Gu Xuan would personally go to every corner and every suspicious place, using the power of his soul to conduct a blanket search.


    During this period, he had several face-to-face encounters with Wufang Suzhu.


    But the two did not speak and continued their separate searches.


    While searching, Gu Xuan was also receiving information from the Drilling Mouse King.


    The overall situation in Burning Heaven Realm is still not good.


    More than 90% of the battle between the major forces and the demon army is still at a disadvantage.


    That won''t be the case for long, though.


    One of the powerhouses in the Great Perfection Realm of the Two Great Tribulations and Five Tribulations in the Demon Realm died and the other was injured.


    The army of the demon world is now basically in a situation where there is no leader among the dragons, and each demon team can only fight on its own.


    It''s just that they haven''t realized it yet.


    By the time they realize it, the counterattack of the major forces in the Burning Heaven Realm should have arrived.


    According to the information from the Drilling Rat King, the crisis of the Ouyang family and the Li family, the family of the sage of alchemy, the crisis of the two giant powers has basically reversed because of the joining of Dashi and Shi Zhixuan.


    It won''t be long before the crisis between the two families will be completely resolved.


    And Fen Tiancheng, with the help of Fairy Feihong, not only resolved the crisis, but even united with some Yingtianzong warriors to form several demon-slaying teams, and went to various places to help.


    The same demon-slaying team, Ying Tianzong also formed no less than ten teams, led by a group of elders, went to various places to fight against the demon army.


    For this situation, Gu Xuan was very satisfied.


    But he also has dissatisfaction.


    Li Xieyun, as his disciple, would actually fall into a coma, which is really inappropriate.


    Mo Jingyun couldn''t save him yet, so it shouldn''t be.


    Fortunately, Fairy Feihong protected it, and it was safe for the time being.


    Gu Xuan planned to contact Fairy Feihong first, but he backed off a bit.


    "Oh, I really don''t want to contact her.


    Before I entered the Far North, Fairy Feihong contacted me, as if she wanted to show off her achievements to me.


    I lost contact before, I''m afraid they are all angry with me now!


    A woman''s heart, a needle in the sea, this scolding, for the sake of evil clouds, I''d better take it first.


    Her violent temper, maybe she is rushing here now, ready to curse people face to face.


    I am dignified as the suzerain of Yingtianzong, but I can''t be scolded in front of the Wufang suffering master, I can''t afford to lose this person! "


    Gu Xuan suddenly thought of this terrible thing, some Fang quickly took out the messenger talisman, and prepared to contact Fairy Feihong.


    However, when he activated the sound transmission talisman, there was no response from the other side.


    Gu Xuan''s heart sank to the bottom immediately.


    "It''s over! Junior sister is really angry!


    Junior Sister, Junior Sister, Senior Brother really didn''t do it on purpose, before you scold me, can you tell me about Xie Yun''s situation first? "


    Gu Xuan hurriedly left a message for Fairy Feihong.


    Unfortunately, no response.


    "There is no response. It seems that Xie Yun''s situation should not be serious. Her Royal Highness should have a way to save it. This is the best."


    Gu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Gu Xuan hadn''t realized that Fairy Feihong didn''t accept his voice transmission. Apart from unwillingness, there was another possibility¡ªimpossible!


    At this time, the Suzaku Immortal Sect has been completely shrouded by a very special invisible barrier!


    "Eternal Demon Saint, if you have the ability, come to the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm to fight with me!


    Hiding outside, what kind of man is he? "A voice of extreme anger resounded over the Suzaku Immortal Sect, causing the world to change color!

 Chapter 3691

    In the Suzaku Immortal Sect, an originally tall and majestic palace has now been turned into a pile of ruins.


    And above the ruins, there is a figure standing.


    The man was tall and tall, with a one-horned head, a bull nose, extremely thick hair, and a pair of eyes revealing supreme majesty.


    If Gu Xuan was here, he might be able to recognize it at a glance. This is the peerless powerhouse in the demon world who has dealt with him before, the Eternal Demon Sage!


    Back then, the Eternal Demon Saint turned the Suzaku Secret Realm upside down with only one clone.


    And now, the Eternal Demon Sage who appeared in Suzaku Immortal Sect is tens of thousands of times stronger than the original clone?


    His every move, every breath, seems to follow a certain supreme law, and the whole person and the surrounding space give people a feeling of integration.


    He was standing there, but no one in the huge Suzaku Immortal Sect, including Fairy Feihong, could see him.


    However, everyone knew that he was on top of the ruins.


    Because around the ruins, there are nine flaming Suzakus hovering!


    These nine Suzakus are the nine clones of Princess Suzaku, and they usually exist in human form. In the beginning, when the Eternal Demon Sage descended suddenly, they were indeed in human form, but when they approached the Eternal Demon Sage, they immediately felt the terrible coercion, and could no longer maintain their human form, and could only turn into their own bodies


    , turning back into the flame Suzaku.


    "I''m afraid it was you who hid, Princess Suzaku?


    This seat is upright, standing in your Zhuque Xianzong, not to mention blocking your Zhuque Xianzong, and kicking down a palace.


    But you couldn''t hide, and let all the people from the Suzaku Immortal Sect enter the Suzaku secret realm, and none of them stayed to entertain me. This is not the way to treat guests.


    With this group of small clones, what can I do?


    To put it bluntly, I''m afraid they can''t even see me, right? "


    The Eternal Demon Sage had an arrogant look on his face.


    "Stop trying to use your tongue again, if you have the ability, you can come into the Suzaku secret realm!


    The princess treats you personally! "


    Princess Suzaku''s furious voice sounded again.


    The Eternal Demon Sage was unmoved, and still taunted unscrupulously:


    "Tsk tsk, why do you have to go in here?


    Can''t you come out? etc! Could it be that you can''t come out?


    This is ridiculous, but the Suzaku secret realm is your secret realm, you can''t come in and out freely?


    What kind of secret realm is that? It''s not an exaggeration to say it''s a cage or a prison, right? "


    Suzaku secret territory.


    Princess Suzaku was so angry that her chest heaved and her lungs were about to explode.


    She did all her calculations and never expected that the Eternal Demon Sage would suddenly appear in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Moreover, it is not a clone, not a projection, but the body!


    Otherwise, she would have done more things to prevent herself from falling into such a passive situation.


    "Princess Master, don''t get angry!


    The Eternal Demon Saint must have a plan to come here.


    You have to calm down to break the situation. "


    Fairy Feihong looked worried and comforted Princess Suzaku.


    Of course, what she was worried about was not Princess Suzaku, but Gu Xuan!


    She felt that the appearance of the Eternal Demon Sage in the Burning Heaven Realm was most likely aimed at Gu Xuan.


    Because the appearance of the Eternal Demon Saint was too coincidental.


    Just when she sent a voice transmission to Gu Xuan, wanting to tell Gu Xuan that the Burning Heaven Realm needed a Pill Saint to stop the evolution of the "Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu", the Eternal Demon Saint appeared.


    As soon as he appeared, he did not launch an attack on the Zhuque Xianzong, but just collapsed a palace and sealed off the entire Zhuque Xianzong.


    Afterwards, all the owners of the Suzaku Immortal Sect were moved to the Suzaku Secret Realm by Princess Suzaku.


    No one knows what happened, because no one can see the existence of the Eternal Demon Saint, nor can he sense it. He is like a transparent person.


    Of course, no matter how strong the Eternal Demon Sage''s concealment methods are, as long as she enters the three-acre land of the Suzaku Immortal Sect, Princess Suzaku can sense it.


    It''s a pity that Princess Suzaku''s body can''t get out of Suzaku''s secret realm.


    Eternal Demon Sage is also well aware of Princess Suzaku''s weakness, so he dares to be so arrogant.


    "Feihong, you are right, you are too excited for the teacher."


    Princess Suzaku has a violent temper, so she would naturally get angry at once, but after being reminded by Fairy Feihong, she immediately realized that she was almost fooled by the Eternal Demon Saint.


    Anyway, she couldn''t go out, and the Eternal Demon Sage didn''t have the guts to come in.


    Instead of continuing to bicker, it is better to save some energy and think of a way to bring the information here to Gu Xuan.


    As soon as Princess Suzaku calmed down, her thoughts began to run rapidly. In just a moment, she analyzed the situation of the Eternal Demon Sage in every detail.


    Although the Eternal Demon Sage came to the Burning Heaven Realm, it was obviously extremely risky and did not comply with the rules.


    Therefore, as soon as he came, he sealed off the entire Suzaku Immortal Sect.


    This is actually one of his concealment methods, in order to avoid the monitoring of the Tiandao Alliance and other world enemies.


    Since everything needs to be hidden, it is even more impossible to act recklessly.


    If he couldn''t make a move, but still wanted to come to the Burning Heaven Realm, it meant that he must have a huge conspiracy.


    "Eternal Demon Saint, tell this princess honestly, whether you brought the ''Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu''!"


    Although Princess Suzaku was asking a question, she already had an answer in her heart.


    The Eternal Demon Saint laughed out loud.


    "You already know the answer, why ask?


    The ''Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu'' was of course brought by me.


    In the situation back then, the Tiandao Alliance wanted to confiscate it forcibly. Except for this seat who stole it, who else in the Demon Realm can keep it?


    Now, its reappearance is just a small experiment done by me.


    The three poisonous Gus that I put in the Burning Heaven Realm are just the weakest ones.


    But this seat really wants to know, what kind of "Poison Gu King" can be produced by relying on these three poisonous Gus! "


    Princess Suzaku frowned slightly: "Aren''t you afraid of being noticed by the Tiandao Alliance if you do this?


    If they find out that you have secretly hidden the ''Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu'', you will be forever lost! "


    The Eternal Demon Sage shook his head with disdain in his eyes.


    "At any rate, it''s the majestic Princess Suzaku, how can you say such stupid things?


    In the eyes of this seat, the Tiandao Alliance doesn''t count as a fart!


    Besides, when the ''Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu'' was stolen, this seat used another identity, and no one could connect it with the demon world and this seat.


    If the matter is exposed, there will be a scapegoat to be punished for me.


    Besides, as long as he was not caught on the spot, who would dare to question me? "


    Princess Suzaku smiled coldly.


    "To put it bluntly, if you are capable, you should remove the invisible mask outside!


    Well, there is no need to talk nonsense.


    What is your intention in coming to my Vermilion Bird Immortal Sect?


    Not at all, just to show off, right? "


    While speaking, a soul imprint flew out from Princess Suzaku''s fingertips without a sound, flew out of Suzaku''s secret realm, and sank into the ground.


    And all of this, the Eternal Demon Sage didn''t notice anything.


    "I''m here, actually, it''s really for showing off.


    Regarding the news about the ''Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu'', Gu Xuan probably doesn''t know about it yet, right?


    So, let''s watch a good show together.


    Let''s see how the ''Poison Gu Emperor'' of this seat was born?


    And how can everyone in the Burning Heaven Realm be wiped out! "


    The Eternal Demon Sage looked excited, as if he had seen all the warriors in the Burning Heaven Realm fall.


    at this time.


    Beyond the Far North.


    Gu Xuan was holding a sound transmission talisman, and was communicating with the Drilling Mouse King.


    "Drilling Mouse King, what is the current situation of Suzaku Immortal Sect? Is there any whereabouts for Fairy Feihong?"


    The volume of the sound transmission talisman lit up.


    "My lord, Fairy Feihong should be in the Suzaku secret realm. In addition, the Suzaku Immortal Sect, everything is as usual."

 Chapter 3692

    "Fairy Feihong is in the Suzaku secret realm?


    Great, it seems she didn''t mean to trouble me. "


    Gu Xuan heaved a sigh of relief, put away the sound transmission talisman, and continued to explore outside the extreme north with a radius of a hundred miles.


    Another quarter of an hour passed.


    Gu Xuan meets Wufang Sufferer.


    "I didn''t find anything."


    The Wufang Sufferer frowned.


    Gu Xuan shrugged his shoulders, the meaning was self-evident, and he didn''t find anything.


    "Damn it, it looks like the Blood Priest didn''t take the risk of using the dark trick, he must have fled somewhere after leaving the extreme north.


    The Demon Realm''s army came to Fentian Realm on a floating island across the starry sky.


    And that floating island is in Zhongyuan Domain.


    The blood priest might flee back to the floating island. "


    Wufang Sufferer thought for a while, and expressed his guess.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and analyzed:


    "Unless he wants to leave the Burning Heaven Realm now and escape back to the Demon Realm, he won''t go to the Zhongyuan Realm.


    Because the target is too conspicuous, I don''t know how many people are staring there.


    The blood priest is not stupid, he must know that finding a place to hide is the most troublesome way for us. "


    Wufang Sufferer pondered for a moment, and also thought that what Gu Xuan said was reasonable, the blood priest should not return to the Zhongyuan domain.


    In this case, it would be really difficult to find the blood priest.


    For a while, Gu Xuan and the blood priest were silent and did not speak.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Gu Xuan finally couldn''t bear it and asked:


    "Back then, in order to snatch the Seven-Aperture Linglong Golden Lock, you could even ''deduce'' my whereabouts.


    A mere blood priest is worse than me in terms of strength, so you can''t, can''t find him, right? "


    When this matter was mentioned, Wufang Sufferer''s face was obviously a little ugly.


    In order to find Gu Xuan, he spent a lot of money.


    Moreover, it does not rely on any "calculation", but the intelligence network that has been deployed in the Burning Heaven Realm for a long time.


    Regarding this matter, Gu Xuan had already guessed it.


    But he deliberately pretended not to know, and deliberately said the word "estimate" repeatedly, which is not only a mockery, but also a reminder to the innocent sufferer that it is time to use his intelligence network.


    Wufang Sufferer also guessed Gu Xuan''s subtext, so his face was not good-looking.


    He was able to grasp Gu Xuan''s whereabouts at the beginning because Gu Xuan was too high-profile, and he took many shots and killed many people in the demon world.


    But now, with the Blood Priest focused on hiding his tracks, his intelligence network is simply useless.


    Moreover, most of his eyeliner strength is not strong, he will be fine when he meets Gu Xuan, and Gu Xuan will not indiscriminately kill people from the Fentian Realm.


    But once you meet the blood priest, it''s probably more ominous than good.


    It''s too late to deliver a message or something.


    "Your ''calculation'' ability is no worse than mine.


    You can''t figure it out, and neither can I. "


    The Wufang Sufferer snorted coldly, and lightly stepped on the ground with his right foot.


    "Chichi."


    There was a scream coming from the ground, it was the sound of a gopher.


    Obviously, Wufang Sufferer has long noticed that Gu Xuan used gophers to establish an intelligence network that belongs exclusively to Ying Tianzong.


    He purposely trampled on that gopher deep in the ground until it screamed, just to retaliate against Gu Xuan''s ridicule.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, and was about to fight back again, but a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind.


    "Since your deduction ability is not bad, my deduction ability is not bad either.


    Then the two of us combined, are we afraid that we won''t find a mere blood priest? "


    Wufang Sufferer frowned, suddenly feeling a little confused.


    His intelligence network, together with Gu Xuan''s intelligence network, are completely two sets of information networks that have nothing to do with each other.


    One set is dominated by warriors lurking everywhere, and the other is dominated by gophers.


    Even if they cooperate, finding a blood priest is almost impossible, right?


    Moreover, in a hurry, the two intelligence networks simply cannot establish an effective cooperative relationship.


    As soon as Wufang Sufferer frowned, Gu Xuan knew that he had played too many charades with himself, fell into inertial thinking, and misunderstood.


    "The reckoning I''m talking about now is the real reckoning!


    You know how to calculate the secrets of heaven, and I know how to calculate the secrets of heaven. If the two of us perform the calculation of secrets and calculate the whereabouts of the blood priest, do you think he can hide it? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were shining.


    When he came up with this idea, besides finding the whereabouts of the blood priest, he also had other thoughts.


    His "heavenly secret calculation" may not even be considered as an entry-level level.


    But Wu Fang has been studying this exercise for an unknown number of years.


    If you can see him use "Tianji Calculation", maybe you can inspire yourself, and really use this technique to enter the room and go to a higher level.


    As soon as these words came out, Wufang Sufferer''s eyes couldn''t help but light up.


    But soon he came to his senses and looked at Gu Xuan vigilantly.


    "You don''t want to steal the teacher, do you?"


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, and with a wave of his long sleeves, a token appeared in his hand, which was officially sealed as an order to destroy the world.


    "Whether I want to steal my teacher or not, it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is the value in your heart of this World Exterminating Tribulation Order. "


    When Wufang Sufferer saw the order of exterminating the world, he almost couldn''t hold back, and wanted to grab it.


    Fortunately, after all, I held back.


    His expression became cloudy and uncertain.


    After a while, Wufang Sufferer gritted his teeth: "That''s all!


    With your talent, it will be a matter of time before you can practice ''Tianji Suan'' to the same level as me.


    I will go all out! "


    Gu Xuan patted Wufang Sufferer''s shoulder heavily.


    "Brother Kuzhu is so upright, don''t worry, when you find the blood priest and find out the way to open the order to destroy the world, let''s share the contents together!"


    The Wufang sufferer said: "Okay! Share it together! I hope you don''t break your promise!"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I, Gu Xuan, never break my promise when I speak!"


    He said this in his mouth, but he added in his heart: "The suzerain said how to divide, but didn''t say how?


    At that time, if you divide it into one thousandth, one hundredth, that is also a point! "


    Wufang Sufferer''s body turned into a ray of light and flew towards the distance.


    "I know a secluded place, let''s go there and arrange it first before finding someone!"


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, and also turned into a light, and followed.


    The two flashes of light quickly disappeared into the sky.


    When they reappeared, the two were already deep in the mountains, in a cave.


    This cave is very ordinary. It seems to be the cave where a certain emperor realm warrior once lived. The only feature is that it is concealed and it is large enough.


    As soon as Wufang Sufferer came, he arranged several formations to isolate the inside and outside.


    One of them is very profound, and the Wufang Sufferer even used an extremely extraordinary array.


    Gu Xuan sensed for a while, that the array contained extremely pure power of space, if it was detonated completely, the power might not be weaker than that of a top Four Tribulation Dzogchen self-detonation.


    "It''s just using ''Heaven''s Secret Arithmetic'', do you need to be so cautious?"


    Gu Xuan looked curious.


    He has also used "Heaven''s Secret" several times, but he has never made such a big battle.


    Wufang Sufferer said seriously: "Be careful sailing for thousands of years, there is a difference between ''Tianji Suan'' and ''Tianji Suan''.


    No two people can master the exact same ''heavenly calculation''.


    You and I use this technique to find people together, and if we find a Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas, it is still unknown what kind of commotion it will cause, so naturally we have to be cautious.


    Also, there is one more thing, don''t blame me for not reminding you, in the three thousand world planes, there are organizations that hunt and kill practitioners of ''Tianji Suan''.


    Once you are discovered, you may not be safe even if you hide in the headquarters of the Heavenly Dao Alliance. "


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    There is actually an organization that specializes in hunting down practitioners of "Tianji Suan"?


    It''s off the charts!


    Lin Huohuo and Princess Suzaku didn''t tell themselves about this kind of thing!


    It seems that when I use this technique in the future, I must be extremely careful.


    "Without further delay, you and I will use the method of ''retracing the origin'' to refine the ''Looking for the Crane of Cause and Effect''.


    Then combine the two ''Tracing Karma Cranes'' together, I believe there is a 1% chance to resist the backlash and track down the trace of the blood priest! "


    Wufang Suizhu''s eyes were awe-inspiring, he recited the formula silently, formed a seal with his hands, and officially started to operate the "Tianji Calculation".


    A mysterious and mysterious energy appeared in his body.


    The radiance of holiness also emerged from the body of Wufang Sufferer.


    "etc!"


    At this critical moment, Gu Xuan suddenly stopped.


    Wufang Sufferer was stunned: "What are you waiting for? You are not ready yet?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "This suzerain does not need to prepare, and can start at any time.


    That is, there is a small problem, so what is the "Tracing the Karma Crane", how to refine it, the suzerain seems, seems, probably... no. "


    The Wufang Sufferer widened his eyes. "No... yes? No way!"

 Chapter 3693

    Wufang Sufferer''s exclamation caused the entire cave to shake, and dust and gravel fell from time to time.


    "Condensing ''Looking for the Divine Crane of Karma'', this is a method that can be mastered almost without a teacher after getting started with the technique of ''Tianji Suan''.


    You can''t? Are you serious? "


    Looking at the Wufang suffering master who opened his mouth wide in surprise, Gu Xuan nodded solemnly.


    He is very serious!


    The whole face of Wufang Sufferer was constantly twitching.


    "In other words, you haven''t gotten started yet with this technique?"


    Gu Xuan thought for a while.


    His control over "Tianji Suan" should be somewhere between beginners and non-beginners.


    If according to Wufang Sufferer''s statement, once he gets started, he will learn to "seek the karma crane" without a teacher, then he is naturally not a get started now.


    Since there is no entry, today, no matter what you say, let the Wufang Sufferer do a little bit to help him enter the door.


    "Brother Kuzhu, for the sake of the power in the Order of Extermination of the World, and for us to be promoted to the Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, you can''t let yourself be treasured!


    Help me enter the door, I will let you share the things in the World Exterminating Tribulation Order first! "


    Gu Xuan looked forward to it.


    The Wufang Sufferer covered his forehead, feeling like he was on a boat of thieves.


    Even if he and Gu Xuan were not enemies in the strict sense, they were still opponents at least. In the future, due to various conflicts, they would fight many times, even opponents in life-and-death struggles!


    But now, he actually wants to help his opponent to cultivate the heaven-defying technique of "Heaven''s Secret Calculation" to a higher level?


    What is this called?


    In Wufang''s mind, two completely different opinions are constantly fighting.


    In all fairness, it is simply a fantasy for him to agree to such a fantasy-like request.


    However, for the sake of the power that belongs to the Heavenly Dao of the Great World in the Order of Exterminating the World, he had to compromise.


    In the depths of Wufang Kuzhu''s eyes, a sly look flashed across.


    Compromise is a compromise, a complete compromise is impossible.


    The things in the World Extermination Order are limited, and it is not enough for one person to monopolize it. If two people share it, the part that can be shared is even less.


    He had to think of a surefire plan.


    While thinking suddenly, Wufang Sufferer''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he had an idea.


    The order of world annihilation is in Gu Xuan''s hands, and it is as difficult as going to heaven for him to grab it.


    However, the blood priest is not in Gu Xuan''s hands now, if he can capture the blood priest alive alone, and single-handedly unlock the method of destroying the world, then he and Gu Xuan will be equal.


    At that time, it may be possible to use this as an opportunity to cheat Gu Xuan into exterminating the world.


    Of course, this is something.


    The most important thing now is to set Gu Xuan up without anyone noticing.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll trust you again.


    The things in the World Exterminating Tribulation Order, brother Guxuan, you have to keep your promise, and really give me an extra share! "


    Wufang Sufferer''s words naturally agreed to Gu Xuan''s request.


    Gu Xuan''s plan succeeded, but he was not as happy as he thought.


    The so-called "brother in front of brother and brother in back are three points dangerous", in the same way, the "Brother Sufferer" in his own mouth and the "brother Guxuan" in the mouth of Wufang Sufferer should be equally dangerous!


    The Wufang sufferer is probably trying to blackmail himself!


    On the surface, Gu Xuan remained calm, but with an excited look on his face, he cupped his hands and thanked:


    "Thank you in advance, Brother Ku!"


    Wufang Sufferer smiled slightly, and asked Gu Xuan to go all out first, run the "heavenly secret calculation", and condense a thread of cause and effect to come out.


    Gu Xuan nodded, and immediately activated the "Tianji Calculation", and suddenly mysterious and mysterious energy and brilliance emerged from his body.


    He formed a mudra with both hands, and with a thought, a thread of cause and effect condensed in front of him.


    However, Gu Xuan also kept an eye out, he didn''t "go all out" as Wufang Sufferer said, but only used 80% of his strength.


    Wufang Sufferer observed the causal thread in front of Gu Xuan, and a large amount of information was analyzed by him.


    "It seems that I have always overestimated Gu Xuan.


    Although his control of the ''Tianji Suan'' is only a little short, he can get started.


    But what he lacks is an extremely crucial one. It may take ten years at the earliest, a hundred years at the slowest, or even thousands of years, and he may not be able to get started. "


    The Wufang Sufferer muttered in his heart.


    He really didn''t understand why before, he always thought that Gu Xuan''s control over "Tianjisuan" had already entered the room, and he was probably only a step behind him?


    Moreover, it is very possible to catch up with this chip in a very short time?


    It''s a very strange feeling.


    It''s like there is a child standing in front of him, but he treats him like an adult.


    Only now did Wufang Sufferer realize that Gu Xuan is really just a child in the technique of "Tianji Suan".


    "Haha, brother Gu Xuan''s control over the ''Tianji Suan'' is actually much better than I expected.


    Especially the prison of the foundation, far above me before I started.


    In this way, things are much simpler.


    Let me give you some pointers, and with your strength, you will be able to comprehend something and get started easily. "


    With a sincere look on his face, Wufang Sufferer actually praised Gu Xuan against his will.


    Gu Xuan secretly scolded the old fox in his heart, but his face had a happy expression.


    It can be said that the two together have a thousand hearts.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, do you know what is a secret?"


    Wufang Sufferer stretched out his right hand and pointed to the sky with his index finger.


    Gu Xuan has practiced "Heaven''s Secret Arithmetic", so he has naturally thought about this issue.


    "Secrets, secrets, ingenuity. Past, present, future, the secrets of heaven and earth are secrets.


    Heaven''s secret is also God''s will. God''s will cannot be violated, and heaven''s secrets cannot be leaked..."


    Gu Xuan''s words made Wufang Sufferer''s eyes light up, lost in thought, frowned, and delighted.


    Obviously, Gu Xuan''s insight has gained him a lot.


    After Gu Xuan finished speaking, the Wufang Sufferer couldn''t help himself and clapped his hands.


    "Brother Guxuan, based on your understanding of the word ''Tianji'', I can''t think of any kind of shackles that can prevent you from getting started.


    The reason is probably just the word ''time''.


    It''s just that you can''t get started for a while because the time to practice this technique is too short. "


    These words are the words from the heart of Wufang Sufferer.


    Gu Xuan felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    If there is no entry, there is no entry. What does it have to do with the length of practice?


    It didn''t take him so long to create the immortal sword technique!


    Therefore, it is just an excuse to say that the training time is short so you don''t get started.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t say these words, he just thought about it in his heart, otherwise, after Wufang Sufferer heard this, he might run away violently and have the urge to slap Gu Xuan to death.


    "Brother Sufferer, let''s get down to business!" Gu Xuan urged.


    Wufang Sufferer coughed, nodded, and began to give Gu Xuan formal advice.


    He made a seal with both hands, and mysterious threads of cause and effect gathered in front of him, like tiny swimming snakes, constantly circling, wandering, entangled, or separated.


    "Actually, in ''Tianji Suan'', there are many explanations for Tianji.


    According to the general outline of "Tianji Suan", Tianji is cause and effect, the future, and the unknown.


    In fact, these are also the three profound meanings of "Heaven''s Secret Calculation": knowing cause and effect, knowing the future, and observing the unknown.


    Unknown, can also be regarded as ''mystery'', or ''secret''..."


    Wufang Sufferer also explained his views on "Tianji Suan" in a simple and simple way.


    While listening, Gu Xuan thought carefully. Not only did he have a lot of insights, but even the "Tianji Calculation" that had stopped functioning began to function involuntarily.


    In the end, Wufang Sufferer made a conclusion: "Say a thousand, say ten thousand. In short, you only need to know that the ''Tianji Calculation'' technique, the sign of getting started is to condense the ''karma body''!"


    boom. When he heard the three words "causal body", Gu Xuan''s mind was like thunder!

 Chapter 3694

    "The causal body?"


    Gu Xuan blurted out: "This should be based on the three profound meanings of ''Heaven''s Secret Calculation'', right?


    Recognize cause and effect, know the future, observe the unknown, and so on, if there is a "cause and effect body", will there also be a "future body" and an "unknown body"! "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, thoughts flew wildly, associating a lot of information.


    He thought of the "future body", the one from the future!


    Could it be that it is not from the future self at all, but a clone of oneself, a clone called "future body"!


    But after thinking about it, this seems unlikely.


    I haven''t even condensed the "causal body", a clone of "heaven''s secret calculation" entry, how can I condense the "future body"?


    Moreover, even if he condenses the "future body" now, the time and space he is in should be the same as his own, so how can he really be in the future time and space?


    For a moment, Gu Xuan''s thoughts were a little confused.


    Wufang Sufferer looked at Gu Xuan, a little puzzled, why did Gu Xuan become so excited when he heard the words "causal body"?


    Still think of so many things?


    "You are right, besides the ''causal body'', there is indeed a ''future body'' and an ''unknown body''.


    However, we generally refer to the ''unknown body'' as the ''mysterious body''.


    After all, the latter sounds a bit cool. "


    While explaining, Wufang Sufferer controlled the thread of cause and effect in front of him, constantly changing its shape, sometimes like a whirlwind, sometimes like flowing water, like a waterfall.


    Every time there is a change, there is different information, revealed from it, vague and difficult to control.


    These changes attracted Gu Xuan, causing him to quickly return his thoughts from the "future body".


    Everything, maybe the day when I really condense the "future body", I can know it.


    Now, the most important thing is to cultivate the technique of "Tianji Suan" to the point of entry!


    "Brother Ku, can I see your ''causal body''?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly became curious.


    Since the Wufang Sufferer has already started to practice "Tianji Suan", then he should have condensed the "karma body", why has he never used it?


    Could it be that this is also a trump card?


    Never use it unless it is absolutely necessary?


    "This old fox is hiding deep enough!"


    Gu Xuan sighed in his heart.


    At the beginning, the Wufang Sufferer had a big fight with him in order to snatch his "Seven-Aperture Exquisite Golden Lock", and he was defeated in the end.


    But even so, Wufang Sufferer has never used the "karma body", so it can be seen that this hole card must be the bottom of the bottom of the bottom of the box.


    "See my ''causal body''?"


    Wufang Sufferer seemed a little surprised, but quickly realized: "Is your reaction so slow?


    These causal threads are so mysterious and unpredictable, do you think they are ordinary causal threads?


    They are my ''causal body''! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes widened, obviously he didn''t expect that the truth was so simple and rude?


    "These causal threads are your ''causal body''?


    Are you sure you''re not kidding me?


    The causal body, isn''t it the causal body? "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched violently.


    The corner of Wufang Sufferer''s mouth is also twitching.


    "Who said ''causal body'' is ''causal clone''?


    The causal body is just a saying, a concept, and it is the sign of getting started with "Tianji Suan".


    But the specific presentation form of this logo is not the only one.


    It can be a thread of karma, or a rune of karma.


    Of course, you can also choose to make it your so-called ''causal clone'', but that''s for another story.


    Just getting started, do you want to condense the ''clone''?


    Are you dreaming, or am I awake? "


    After some output from Wufang Sufferer, Gu Xuan clenched his fists tightly.


    This guy didn''t speak clearly, causing me to misunderstand, causing me to think about so many things, I really deserve a beating!


    Since the "causal body" is not a clone, then the "future body" is naturally not a clone.


    Therefore, the "future body" I saw before is still my future self, not the clone created by "Tianjisuan".


    "The causal body is just a concept, a special energy body created with the power of ''heavenly calculation'' and has many wonderful functions.


    You carefully observe my causal body, observe its movement trajectory, sense its mysteries, I believe you will be able to really get started soon!


    Once you get started, you can learn many methods without a teacher. "


    Wufang Sufferer reminded Gu Xuan that there seemed to be some kind of magical power in the voice, which made Gu Xuan feel involuntary and wanted to do what he wanted.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, kept awake, thought about the words of Wufang Sufferer, observed the thread of cause and effect in front of Wufang Sufferer, and didn''t feel that there was anything tricky in it.


    However, even if he didn''t find something tricky, Gu Xuan was still vigilant all the time.


    He released the power of the soul, and also opened the double pupils of the delusion, so that all his perceptions can be applied to the "karma body" of the Wufang suffering master.


    With his observation, the strings of cause and effect, in his eyes, became more and more unfathomable, more mysterious, and more mysterious.


    It stands to reason that the causal thread should be a kind of energy.


    It is energy, there is no entity.


    However, the threads of cause and effect in front of the Wufang Sufferer seemed to exist, and they occupied a place in the space.


    Even, they seem to have a little weight, once no one controls them, they will slowly fall and finally fall to the ground.


    More importantly, Gu Xuan is sure that those causal threads, although they are one by one, are one by one, but they are a whole!


    An inseparable whole!


    With Gu Xuan''s observation and thinking, the "heavenly calculation" in his body started to operate at an unprecedented speed.


    There was a holy light shining on him.


    The curling Sanskrit sound faintly resounded from his body, as if it resonated with the heaven and the earth.


    The thread of cause and effect in front of Wufang Sufferer moved faster and faster, getting closer and closer to Gu Xuan.


    It was as if there was something on Gu Xuan that was attracting them.


    Wufang Sufferer tried his best to control his "causal body", so as not to let it be attracted by Gu Xuan.


    But he didn''t find it unusual, nor did he care too much.


    Although this is the first time he has encountered this situation, he believes that this should be normal.


    hum.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s body suddenly trembled.


    In his mind, the formula about "Heaven''s Secret Calculation" seemed to be transformed into words, shaking constantly.


    In the end, these words suddenly gathered together and turned into two words¡ªkarma!


    boom.


    Like enlightenment, Gu Xuan''s mind suddenly became enlightened, and many obscure points in the "Tianji Suan" formula became clear at this moment.


    In front of Gu Xuan, the majestic power of cause and effect gathered and condensed, as if it was about to become a reality.


    Seeing this scene, Wufang Sufferer felt both joy and remorse in his heart, which was very contradictory.


    Happily, Gu Xuan has finally cultivated "Tianji Suan" to the point of entry, and his unique "karma body" is about to appear.


    Soon, Gu Xuan will be able to condense the "Tracking the Karma Crane" and start tracking the blood priest.


    The one who regretted it was naturally guiding Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s "Heaven''s Secret Arithmetic" originally wanted to get started, but he didn''t know how long it would take.


    Helping Gu Xuan get started early, Wufang Sufferer doesn''t know whether this is a blessing or a curse.


    But things have come to this point, even if he wants to repent, it''s too late.


    Fortunately, he kept a hand.


    It was because of his influence that Gu Xuan was able to learn "Tianji Suan" practice.


    Then, Gu Xuan''s "causal body" and his "causal body" must have a lot in common.


    Moreover, it will never be stronger than his "causal body"!


    When he was really looking for the trace of the blood priest, he could use this foreshadowing to make some moves, one step ahead of Gu Xuan, and capture the blood priest alone.


    "Congratulations in advance, brother Gu Xuan, I have experienced this situation before.


    Your ''karmic body'' will also be condensed successfully.


    Moreover, it should be similar to my "causal body", which is the form of a causal thread.


    Hahaha, in fact, it¡¯s nothing like this, the martial artist who cultivates ¡®Tianji Shuan¡¯, 99% of the ¡®karma body¡¯ condensed is the karma thread... what! How can it be! "


    Wufang Sufferer smiled and praised Gu Xuan, but deep in his eyes, there was always a hint of complacency, as if everything was within his expectations.


    However, before the words were finished, his prediction had already become a joke.


    The "causal body" condensed in front of Gu Xuan''s body is not in the form of a causal thread at all, but a sword!


    A causal sword that is exactly the same as the Tianzhu Sword! On the blade of the sword, there is actually a name¡ª¡ªXian Tianji!

 Chapter 3695

    "Looking for the secret? Is this my ''causal body''?


    It''s actually exactly the same as Zhu Tianjian, quite distinctive. "


    All Gu Xuan''s attention was focused on "seeking the secret".


    Originally, he also thought that his "causal body" was probably a causal thread.


    Didn''t the Lord of Nowhere say it?


    More than 90% of the practitioners of "Heaven''s Secret Calculation" have condensed "karma bodies" that are all causal threads.


    But he never expected that as soon as Wufang Sufferer finished speaking, his "karma body" appeared in the form of a sword.


    In other words, I am the one percent exception?


    This naturally made Gu Xuan very happy.


    In the heart of Wufang Sufferer, monstrous waves have already turned up!


    He knew that, theoretically speaking, the "causal body" of a practitioner of "Heaven''s Secret Calculation" has various forms.


    However, more forms are gradually changed step by step as the practitioners practice the "Tianji Suan".


    For example, his "causal body", although it is just a causal thread now, but in a few hundred years, at most it will not exceed a thousand years, he will be sure to change it into other forms.


    For example, a long spear, just like his "Reincarnation Spear"!


    However, this is the result of his cultivation for countless tens of thousands of years!


    But Gu Xuan''s "causal body" was actually in the form of a sword once it was condensed!


    Why?


    He is a person who can''t even get into the door, and relies on his own guidance. How can he condense the "karma body" in the shape of a sword?


    This is equivalent to catching up with yourself at the starting line!


    In time, if Gu Xuan gets acquainted with "Tianji Suan" again, I am afraid that his achievements in "Da Yanshu" will completely surpass himself.


    When the time comes, the only advantage I have over Gu Xuan, I am afraid it will be gone.


    "This son will definitely become the biggest obstacle to my implementation of the plan in the Burning Heaven Realm!


    Damn it! "


    Wufang Sufferer felt a great threat in his heart.


    Unfortunately, he has nothing to do now.


    Outside of his domain, he is no longer Gu Xuan''s opponent.


    Of course, this is something to say later, as far as it is concerned, it is not the most painful thing for the Wufang Sufferer.


    What makes Wufang Sufferer most heartbroken is that he painstakingly wants to overshadow Gu Xuan, to set him up, and wants Gu Xuan''s "karma body" to become similar to him under the influence of his "karma body".


    In this way, when he uses "Tracking the Karma Crane" later to find the trace of the blood priest, he can secretly manipulate the fused crane to be under his control.


    At that time, he can mislead Gu Xuan.


    But now, this idea may be difficult to realize.


    The "causal body" of the two is too different.


    For the "karma body" in the shape of a sword, Wufang Sufferer is completely ignorant, so it is naturally extremely difficult to control it.


    "Thank you, brother Kuzhu, if it weren''t for you, I really wouldn''t be able to practice ''Tianji Suan'' to the point of entry.


    However, to be honest, my ''causal body'' is much more attractive than your ''karmic body''! "


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, and while continuing to observe the sky-hunting machine, he controlled it, flying and shuttling in the air according to his own ideas.


    The face of Wufang Sufferer twitched fiercely, and he was a little speechless with anger.


    Well, you Gu Xuan, you still have to punish someone who kills someone!


    hum.


    At this moment, the Mitianji that flew above Gu Xuan''s head suddenly trembled, bursting out with holy brilliance.


    And this brilliance scattered towards Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s body also trembled, the power belonging to "Heaven''s Secret Arithmetic" in his body seemed to be sublimated at this moment.


    Even Gu Xuan''s soul seemed to be trembling with excitement because of this sublimation.


    In Gu Xuan''s ocean of consciousness, there seemed to be a thunderbolt, and Mi Tianji appeared in it as if teleported!


    At this moment, Gu Xuan''s ocean of consciousness changed color, and huge waves surged into the sky.


    The majestic soul energy gathered around Mitianji, circling and flowing, like a rotating and falling waterfall.


    Suddenly, the swirling waterfall stretched out suddenly, and turned into a long vertical river, leading up to Jiuxiao and down to Jiuyou.


    Countless pictures, countless sounds, and countless messages emerged and disappeared in this long river.


    Every moment, there are changes in this long river.


    Every moment, this long river is not the same as it was at the previous moment, let alone the same as it at the next moment.


    Gu Xuan only felt a sudden pain in his head, and countless messages came pouring in, as if he wanted to receive them.


    But when he really wanted to receive it, the information disappeared from his memory and soul like a flowing river.


    No matter what, you can''t grasp it.


    In the end, Gu Xuan had to give up trying to receive the information.


    The severe headache gradually disappeared.


    hum!


    However, Mi Tianji trembled and sprinkled countless radiances. These radiances turned into a spoon and fell into the long river. They scooped up a spoonful of "water" and sprinkled it into Gu Xuan''s ocean of consciousness. .


    A large amount of information emerged in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    But this time, Gu Xuan didn''t have a headache, and he received the information in an instant.


    "It turns out that this long river is called ''the long river of secrets''.


    As long as you use the ''heavenly secret calculation'' and calculate, you can pass through this ''heavenly secret river'' and ''see'' the past or the future..."


    Gu Xuan reviewed the information he had just received in his mind.


    "It turns out that one can comprehend so many mysteries after cultivating ''Tianji Suan'' to the entry level.


    In comparison, it is relatively simple to simply refine the "Trace the Karma Crane".


    The most practical thing is this ''Looking Qi Art'', which can actually tell the luck of other people for a period of time..."


    Gu Xuan understood some methods and profound meanings in his mind that he could learn by himself without a teacher, and he was very satisfied.


    Hush.


    In the ocean of consciousness, there seemed to be the sound of flowing water.


    The long river of secrets, which goes up to the sky and descends to the sky, began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye, and began to become shorter and narrower.


    In the end, it turned into a small black spot and disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Xuan''s attention naturally once again fell on looking for the sky.


    According to the information just obtained, this sword, as his "causal body", will bear all the karma and all the backlashes he attracted when he cast "Heaven''s Secret Calculation".


    The "consequences" brought about by these karma and backlash will not act on Gu Xuan himself immediately, but will give him a certain amount of time as a "buffer", giving him the opportunity to slowly dissolve them.


    Of course, there is an upper limit to the carrying capacity of the "causal body".


    And, for now, the ceiling isn''t high.


    Not to mention the calculation of some Dzogchen-level powerhouses, even the calculation of the top sages may exceed the upper limit, and the excess karma and backlash will immediately affect him.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care too much.


    As his "causal body", Mitianji will become stronger as his strength improves.


    And there is more than one way to become stronger.


    Once there is an opportunity, seize the opportunity and make it stronger slowly.


    "One day, the main sect will figure out whoever dares to oppose me, even the color of their underwear!"


    Gu Xuan laughed heartily.


    Fortunately, Wufang Sufferer didn''t hear these words, otherwise Wufang Sufferer would have scolded Gu Xuan for having no lower limit, you guessed what color people''s underpants are, are you in a hurry?


    After scolding him angrily, he will also cover himself with a layer of "heavenly secret calculation" power to prevent people from being idle.


    Just at this moment, Wufang Sufferer noticed Gu Xuan''s gaze and looked over.


    In the eyes, there is still a strange brilliance.


    This is Gu Xuan using the "Looking Qi Technique". He wants to try it out to see if he can see the luck of the Wufang Sufferer.


    But obviously, this is impossible.


    Not only is it impossible, but he has vaguely sensed the arrival of the counterattack force.


    "Of course not!"


    Gu Xuan hurriedly stopped using the "Looking Qi Technique" on the Wufang Sufferer.


    "Are you using the ''Looking Technique''? Don''t look, it''s useless to me.


    It''s time to get down to business, you and I cooperate, we must make it hard for that blood priest to fly! "


    Wufang Sufferer reminded me.


    Gu Xuan finally realized that he seemed to have delayed a lot of time, and his face couldn''t help becoming serious.


    "Okay! Let''s get started!"


    The two formed the dharma seal at the same time, chanting the dharma formula in their mouths, and the mysterious and mysterious energy also emerged from the two of them at the same time!


    "Looking for the source, looking for the crane of cause and effect!" Gu Xuan and Wufang Suizhu shouted at the same time.

 Chapter 3696

    hum.


    The void trembled.


    In front of Wufang Sufferer, threads of cause and effect were continuously drawn in the void, and a miniature crane completely condensed by the power of cause and effect appeared in the air with its wings fluttering.


    In front of Gu Xuan, Mi Tianji appeared, also outlined in the void, and a miniature crane was also outlined in the trace left by the sword.


    At first glance, Wufang Sufferer and the miniature crane outlined by Gu Xuan are almost exactly the same.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the two miniature cranes are very different.


    They all have faint lines on their bodies, but there are many differences in the direction of the lines and the depth of the color.


    "Now, merge the two ''Searching Karma Cranes'' together!"


    Wufang Sufferer reminded me.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    The two controlled two mini-spirited cranes together, and flew towards each other''s mini-spirited cranes.


    boom.


    The two mini cranes collided together.


    Circle after circle of faint energy ripples spread towards the surroundings. It seemed extremely weak, but it even slightly distorted the void.


    The two "Tracing Karma Cranes" slowly merged at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    hum.


    With the fusion of the two, the surrounding space became turbulent, and the scope of this turbulence continued to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the beginning, only a radius of ten feet was affected.


    But slowly, almost all the space in the cave the two of them were in was affected.


    If you look at the cave at this time from a higher perspective, you will find that the entire cave is in an extremely distorted state.


    This kind of distortion is not only a distortion of space, but even time seems to be distorted.


    It can be seen from time to time that some visions appear, like illusions, and disappear in a flash.


    And these phantoms are all pictures of different periods in the cave.


    There is a picture of it being in a brand new state when it was first established, and it was decorated with flowers.


    There are also caves that are completely dilapidated, as if after an earthquake, half of them collapsed, and there are pictures of rocks everywhere.


    At this moment, the past, present, and future of the cave seem to be intertwined.


    Even in a trance, Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer both saw a figure.


    It was the warrior who built the cave, the figure of a warrior in the imperial realm.


    His face was full of astonishment, as if he had discovered something.


    But this scene just disappeared in a flash, Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer didn''t care about it.


    What they care more about is the two "Karma-seeking Cranes" that are only a hair away from being completely fused!


    "Keep it up, don''t fail!


    Once it fails, your and my ''causal body'' will be affected.


    If you want to try again, you have to wait for the ''causal body'' to recover, so I don''t know how long it will take! "


    Sweat was already on the face of Wufang Sufferer, reminding Gu Xuan.


    There were also fine beads of sweat on Gu Xuan''s forehead.


    "You don''t need to remind me of this kind of thing, the suzerain knows!"


    In the two people''s bodies, the operation of "Heaven''s Secret Calculation" was accelerated, and the continuous power was submerged into the two "Karma-seeking Cranes" through the "karma body" as the medium.


    Slap.


    A drop of sweat fell from Wufang Sufferer''s forehead and landed on the ground.


    This seems to be some kind of signal, announcing that the two "Karma-seeking Cranes" have completely merged together!


    After the fusion, the appearance of the divine crane has not changed much compared to the previous two, but its body is shining with golden light.


    "Great, it''s finally merged!


    You and I recall the appearance of the blood priest and the breath of the blood priest together.


    If "Looking for Karma Crane" senses his presence, he will lead us to find him immediately!


    However, the blood priest is too strong, we will definitely suffer backlash, we must not be careless, and we cannot let the "Tracking Karma Crane" be destroyed by backlash! "


    Wufang Sufferer was very excited.


    Gu Xuan nodded heavily, also a little excited.


    There is no way, once the blood priest is found, it is possible to learn the method of opening the "Destruction of the World", and obtain the power hidden in it, which belongs to the power of the Great World Heaven, just excited, which is already very reserved.


    "Chirp¡ª"


    The golden crane uttered a long cry, then spread its wings, flapped them suddenly, and a small spatial vortex appeared in front of it.


    Whoosh.


    flash.


    The golden crane submerged into the space vortex and disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, pictures after pictures appeared in front of Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer!


    It is the picture of the golden crane traveling through the depths of time and space.


    It seems to have locked on the trace of the blood priest, and is rushing to where he is. At this moment, countless powers of cause and effect appeared from all directions, each of them in different shapes, such as knives, axes, sticks, beasts, or skulls, all of which were full of malice and moved toward the golden crane. attack away


    .


    bang bang bang.


    The golden crane was constantly being attacked.


    This is their backlash in pursuit of the blood priest!


    There are countless causes and effects. Because of the appearance of the golden crane, it was disturbed and could no longer run according to the original normal trajectory, so it produced an extremely negative force of cause and effect, and launched an attack on it.


    Most of these negative forces have nothing to do with the blood priest.


    Even if it was related to the blood priest, Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer couldn''t tell the difference based on their current state.


    After all, the realm of the blood priest is higher than the two of them, and it is impossible to track him 100% and lock it all at once.


    The golden crane needs to distinguish too many threads of cause and effect, and each discernment is a nuisance to other causes and effects.


    bang bang bang.


    The huge backlash, through the conduction of the golden crane, acted on the "karma bodies" of Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer, making a crashing sound that only the two of them could hear.


    The bodies of the two were shocked, and they felt that their souls seemed to have been impacted.


    This backlash cannot be completely resolved by relying solely on the "causal body".


    They themselves must also bear a part, and they can only use some of their own methods to resolve it.


    "Unfortunately, my plan didn''t work out.


    Otherwise, not only after finding the ''Blood Priest'', I can change the picture in Gu Xuan''s eyes through ''Looking for the Crane of Karma''.


    It is also possible to quietly move the power of backlash to Gu Xuan''s sky-seeking secret.


    But now, he and I can only bear half of the backlash alone.


    This backlash is too strong, and can only be resolved at the cost of consuming life yuan.


    Fortunately, my lifespan is enough..."


    Wufang Sufferer muttered while defusing the backlash.


    In an instant, the ten-thousand-year lifespan was exhausted.


    However, the mood of Wufang Sufferer is not bad.


    He has losses, but he believes that Gu Xuan''s losses are even greater.


    After all, he has experienced the same situation countless times. He already has experience and knows how to use the least amount of life energy to resolve the most backlash.


    Gu Xuan has just started, and he is far less proficient in the use of the technique of "Tianji Suan", so the lifespan he consumed may have to be at least 50,000 years.


    I only consumed 10,000 years of life, but Gu Xuan wasted 50,000 years. Looking at it from another angle, I just earned 40,000 years of life in vain.


    It''s a waste of money, of course I''m not in a bad mood!


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t hear this, otherwise Gu Xuan would have given a thumbs up and praised: "As expected of you, Brother Kuzhu, you have redefined ''free money''!"


    "Brother Gu Xuan, judging by your expression, it seems a bit depressed.


    It should be because of resisting the backlash and losing 50,000 years of life essence.


    I also lost a full 10,000 years of life, although I spent an extra 40,000 years, but you don''t have to be sad.


    One day, your "heaven''s secret calculation" can reach my level. "


    Wufang Sufferer seemed to be comforting, but in fact he was mocking Gu Xuan, showing off by the way.


    However, as imagined, Gu Xuan''s envious expression towards him did not appear.


    Instead, Gu Xuan''s face was full of surprise:


    "What? Brother Kuzhu, your lifespan has been lost for ten thousand years?


    How can this be? There''s no reason for that.


    My life essence has not been lost at all, how could your life essence have been lost for ten thousand years? "


    Wufang Sufferer was taken aback for a moment, his first reaction was disbelief.


    "Your life essence, isn''t there any loss?


    How is this possible, you must be lying to me.


    No loss, why are you so depressed? "


    Gu Xuan touched his face with a strange expression:


    "Suppressed? How? I was just wondering. What I was wondering was, how could I resolve such a strong backlash without consuming life energy?"

 Chapter 3697

    For a moment, the Wufang Sufferer felt like breaking his defenses.


    After breaking the defense, he suddenly wanted to cry, and wanted to beat Gu Xuan hard.


    Because he could see that Gu Xuan''s words were actually full of sincerity, not like a lie.


    He was really wondering why he could resolve the backlash without consuming life energy?


    I have practiced for tens of thousands of years, and the achievements and self-confidence I have gained in the technique of "Tianji Suan" are so weak that they are so weak that they are wiped away by Gu Xuan''s light push.


    Wufang Sufferer''s eyes were slightly red.


    His eyes stared at Gu Xuan with incomparable complexity.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, can you tell me how you did it?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    "It''s okay, but I''m afraid you want to hit me.


    Because I don''t know how to do it myself. "


    With a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, he waved his long sleeve with his left hand, and a stream of light flew out from it, it was the "Compass of Destiny"!


    buzz buzz.


    On the Compass of Destiny, the pointer kept turning, forming a whirlwind.


    "Destiny Compass!"


    Wufang Sufferer''s eyes straightened.


    "How is it possible? I have searched for tens of thousands of years, but I have not found the Compass of Destiny. How could you have it?


    Where exactly did you get it? "


    Gu Xuan did not hide it, and there is no need to hide it:


    "I got this from the Jiexin space."


    The Wufang Sufferer was stunned.


    "In the space of Jiexin, there is such a treasure as ''Fate Compass''!


    Damn it, if I had known this, I would have gone to the Jiexin space myself. "


    At the beginning, Jiexin was born in a false manner, and Wufang Sufferer only sent his two cheap sons to the Jiexin space.


    These two cheap sons finally fell into the world heart space, which made him unhappy for a long time.


    He never expected that there would be treasures like "Destiny Compass" in the Jiexin space, and he couldn''t find a way to get in, which would be a huge loss.


    The Compass of Destiny is an invincible artifact that can be used to practice "Heaven''s Secret Arithmetic", and it can also offset the cause and effect and backlash caused by exercises.


    "Wait! At the speed of the Compass of Destiny, the power has not been exerted to the strongest, how can it be possible to offset all the backlash power?


    At least, your lifespan consumption should be equal to mine! "


    The Wufang suffering master discovered the blind spot, and began to suspect that Gu Xuan was lying.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and said calmly: "That''s why I said, I''m afraid you want to hit me.


    I can clearly feel how strong the backlash is.


    But I don''t know why, the counterattack force that was transmitted to my body from the seeking sky machine seems to have lost half of its power out of thin air.


    So much so that the Compass of Destiny just happened to resolve it.


    It''s really inexplicable, how can it lose half of its power for no reason? "


    Wufang Sufferer''s eyes turned even redder, staring at Mitianji hovering in front of Gu Xuan.


    The meaning of Gu Xuan''s words is obvious.


    As his "causal body", Mi Tianji actually weakened the power of the counterattack force.


    The weakening range has reached half!


    This made Wufang Sufferer mad with jealousy: "Why? Everyone is a ''karma body''. Why is your sword special than my karma thread?


    It actually still has the effect of dissolving half of the backlash force? "


    Now, Wufang Sufferer really has the urge to beat Gu Xuan to death.


    If he couldn''t beat him, he would really do it!


    "Huh? Don''t be stunned, brother Sufferer, haven''t you noticed that the power of backlash is strengthening at an extremely fast speed?


    This kind of strengthening, suddenly, is very abnormal, what is the reason? "


    After Gu Xuan went to Versailles, he suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    Wufang Sufferer''s eyes quickly recovered, and after Gu Xuan''s reminder, he also realized that something was wrong.


    In front of both of them, there was a picture of the golden crane flapping its wings and flying forward.


    But in the picture, there are more obstacles.


    The various attacks transformed by the power of negative karma not only increased in power, but also increased in number.


    Even, there appeared a malicious dragon that had never appeared before.


    That giant dragon was also condensed by the power of cause and effect, with a big mouth, and it was able to swallow the golden crane in one gulp.


    Although the golden crane rushed out of the giant dragon''s body very quickly, the majestic counterattack force had already attacked Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer.


    But this time, even the Compass of Destiny couldn''t resolve it, causing Gu Xuan''s soul to shake, and he had to burn his life essence in exchange for energy to resist.


    Even he needs to burn his life energy, and the Wufang Sufferer will naturally consume more life energy.


    In just a dozen seconds, Wufang Sufferer had consumed a hundred thousand years of lifespan.


    "Even if it was me, I never thought that such a change would happen.


    The difficulty of tracking the blood priest is rapidly becoming stronger, and this situation should not have happened.


    The reason is that there are only two possibilities, either there is a big shot protecting the blood priest.


    Or, the blood priest''s own strength is getting stronger.


    And no matter which possibility it is, it will be greatly detrimental to us.


    Stop first, then plan. "


    Wufang Sufferer''s eyes suddenly became dim.


    This situation, they can no longer continue.


    Otherwise, it is likely to die due to the exhaustion of life essence.


    "Stop, what are you kidding?


    This suzerain has already consumed a full 10,000 years of life, such a big loss, you tell me to stop? "


    Gu Xuan gritted his teeth, very dissatisfied.


    Wufang Kuzhu raised his eyelids.


    "10,000 years of lifespan? This sufferer, no, this great injustice has already lost 110,000 years of lifespan, okay?


    You lost 10,000 years of life, this is a drizzle, are you embarrassed to say it? "


    Wufang Sufferer said seriously: "Whether you stop or not, I can''t continue."


    "etc!"


    Gu Xuan persuaded: "The best thing to do is, we don''t have to track down where the blood priest is hiding now?


    Perhaps, we can try to find out the direction he left the Far North!


    With his state at the time, after escaping from your domain, he was in a hurry to stay away from the extreme north. He should not have much time to design escape routes and confuse our sight. "


    Wufang Kuzhu''s eyes lit up, and after a little thought, he felt that it was feasible.


    Even if it is not feasible, at least the risk is not great.


    The two did what they said, and with a thought, they gave orders to the golden crane.


    Immediately, the golden crane turned around and returned to the way it came.


    The pressure on the two also quickly eased.


    The backlash force finally couldn''t even break through the "causal body" of the two of them, and it was all carried by the "causal body".


    The two have enough time to slowly resolve these backlashes in the future.


    in a minute.


    In the eyes of the two, the same picture once again appeared.


    It was a tree, a dead tree about seventy miles away from the extreme north.


    This image flashed away, and in the next second, another image replaced it.


    It was a mountain, a low mountain, one hundred and fifty miles away from the extreme north.


    After that, another big river appeared, three hundred miles away from the extreme north.


    After the great river disappeared, the golden crane exploded and turned into two "Karma-seeking Cranes", which seemed to be unable to merge again.


    The two "Karma-seeking Cranes" quickly became dim, and finally turned into nothingness.


    "First to the south, then to the southwest, then to the east!


    After all, we underestimated the blood priest. These three changes of direction should be within half a minute! "


    The Wufang Sufferer frowned.


    In just half a minute, he changed direction twice in a row.


    God knows how many times he changed direction after that.


    It is too difficult to find his whereabouts with such a few clues!


    What''s more, the blood priest is now either protected by a big person, or his strength is becoming stronger. Even if he is found, it will be more difficult to obtain the method of unlocking the "Destruction of the World" from him.


    "South, southwest, east!"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Within half a minute, he changed direction twice in a row. If he continued to change direction afterwards, it would be really difficult to find the blood priest.


    However, we are not without gains.


    In Burning Heaven Realm, it is unlikely that there will be a big person protecting the blood priest.


    Therefore, the reason why the backlash power just now increased should be because the blood priest is constantly getting stronger.


    It is extremely difficult for the blood priest to recover from such a serious injury, and it is simply impossible to continue to become stronger.


    But things, if they really happened, there must be a reason, and there must be traces to follow. "


    The Wufang Sufferer looked at Gu Xuan suspiciously, he didn''t understand, so he said: "You mean..."


    Gu Xuan smiled confidently.


    "What I mean is that people in the demon world are best at demon skills.


    As a priest, the blood priest is even better at this.


    If he wanted to become stronger in a short period of time, he must have used some kind of taboo magic power.


    And in the world, there is nothing easier to make people stronger than devouring or sacrificing magic arts.


    I guess, the blood priest must have devoured a lot of demon companions! As long as we look in this direction, we will definitely find him! "

 Chapter 3698

    Gu Xuan''s words made Wufang Sufferer''s eyes brighten.


    Indeed, the blood priest''s strength can become stronger in such a short period of time, which is almost like a fantasy, must have used some kind of taboo magic.


    The demons, on the other hand, are the most cold-blooded and ruthless. They follow the law of the jungle and devour their companions to increase their own strength. For them, this kind of thing is like a routine.


    In their concept, this is a kind of survival of the fittest, which is a matter of course.


    They will not have any psychological burden, and even those who are devoured are often willing to sacrifice themselves and will not resist.


    In the eyes of many demons, it is their honor to be swallowed by the strong.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, you are the quickest to react.


    The blood priest was seriously injured. If he encountered a demon that could be devoured by him, he would not miss this opportunity.


    No, it should be said that he will definitely follow the trajectory of the people in the demon world and choose the escape route in order to quickly stabilize his injuries and restore his strength. "


    The Wufang Sufferer narrowed his eyes.


    For the blood priest''s approach, Wufang Sufferer actually quite appreciates it.


    Those who achieve great things do not care about small details, and for the final victory, a little sacrifice is nothing.


    "Even people from the same clan will not be spared, let alone people from the Burning Heaven Realm.


    On the blood priest''s escape route, many powerful people from the Burning Heaven Realm must have been killed.


    We each launched our own intelligence systems and began to collect information within a radius of a million miles. I believe we can find some clues. "


    Gu Xuan took out the sound transmission talisman, activated it, and contacted the Drilling Mouse King.


    The information sent by the Drilling Mouse King to Gu Xuan has always been screened.


    After all, there are so many gophers. Every moment, there is a huge amount of information, which gathers towards the king of gophers through various nodes.


    If you don''t screen and report everything to Gu Xuan in detail, I''m afraid you need to prepare a few more sound transmission talismans, which can be used to transmit sound non-stop for twelve hours a day.


    But not this time.


    How cunning the blood priest is, the possibility of leaving clues is small.


    Even if there is an occasional clue, the Drilling Mouse King may not be able to detect it


    "Mice, activate the soul imprint I left in your ocean of consciousness, and pass the information you received to me directly through the soul imprint.


    I want all the information about warriors above the sage kings of the Burning Heaven Realm, as well as people from the demon clan, within a million miles outside the extreme north.


    Especially if there is information about the sudden disappearance of a strong man, we must pay more attention to it! "


    Gu Xuan gave the order directly.


    Although the Drilling Mouse King was surprised, he followed Gu Xuan''s words and immediately did it.


    Wufang Sufferer also issued an order to launch his own intelligence network.


    After finishing these things, Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer were not idle, and went to the extreme north, the big river three hundred miles away.


    The "Tracking the Crane of Karma" condensed by the two, the last picture sent back is this big river.


    When the blood priest fled eastward, he passed by here.


    Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer landed on the big river, standing on the water, their bodies undulating with the waves.


    The two looked around, but found nothing, so they could only continue to wait for news.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, a large amount of information flooded into Gu Xuan''s ocean of consciousness.


    Gu Xuan immediately began to analyze the information.


    "So fast?"


    The Wufang Sufferer was taken aback.


    Is it so efficient to use gophers as an intelligence system?


    Gu Xuan didn''t speak, but just smiled complacently.


    This smile, in the eyes of Wufang Sufferer, is naturally full of ridicule.


    Unfortunately, facts speak louder than words, and people have the capital to ridicule him.


    It took a full hour for the sound transmission talisman of Wufang Suffering Lord to vibrate.


    If he was not standing on the water, but on the ground, the Wufang Sufferer would have been so embarrassed that he would dig out a palace with his feet.


    A large amount of information poured into Wu Fang''s mind.


    "My intelligence network is all warriors who are good at collecting information.


    The weakest among them are Xuansheng.


    Together, there''s no reason why they can''t be compared to a bunch of gophers.


    Gu Xuan, I must let you know that no matter how much information you collect in your extravagant intelligence network, it is just a bunch of useless information.


    In terms of intelligence gathering capabilities, my intelligence network is the number one existence in the Burning Heaven Realm! "


    Wufang Sufferer immediately began to screen the information, he must find clues and find the whereabouts of the blood priest before Gu Xuan.


    After several hours.


    In the eyes of Wufang Sufferer, a brilliant light bloomed.


    He glanced at Gu Xuan, saw that Gu Xuan was still thinking with his eyes closed, as if he was still distinguishing information, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    He finally managed to win the round, and analyzed the hiding place of the bleeding priest earlier than Gu Xuan.


    "Luohuanggu was attacked by the demon army, but after the demon army won, they did not leave, but seemed to disappear suddenly.


    The owner of Luohuang Valley, a high-ranking sage, fled into the mountains and disappeared. "


    Gu Xuan also opened his eyes at this time.


    "Huangwu Villa was also attacked by the demon army. No one survived the villa. After the demon army left, it never appeared again."


    Not to be outdone, the Wufang Sufferer said again:


    "There is also Zhenwu Boxing Sect. When the demon army attacked, their suzerain did not come out to fight, and it seems that they have already escaped.


    But according to the information, the master of Zhenwuquan sect was upright and wanted to defend the sect to the death, and even prepared a coffin in advance.


    I think, he didn''t escape, but was killed by the blood priest who passed by without anyone noticing. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, nodded slightly and said: "I think so too."


    Seeing that Gu Xuan agrees, Wufang Kuzhuzhu''s face flashed with pride, and he continued: "Besides, all the beasts in Wanshou Lake, above the realm of the sage, all disappeared strangely.


    There are also Jinyangzong, Wantao Pavilion and other places, which have abnormalities.


    Although it is a bit abnormal and far-fetched, for example, in the medicine garden of Jinyangzong, only one medicine ancestor was stolen, and the ancestor of the sect, a Dzogchen powerhouse, is actually fine, but it must also be taken into consideration.


    This may be the brilliance of the blood priest. He knows that we will notice the abnormality sooner or later, so he is suspicious.


    It''s a pity, how can I hide it from my sharp eyes?


    Combining all the abnormalities, the escape route of the blood priest is ready to be revealed!


    He didn''t leave the Northern Wilderness, but was heading to your apprentice''s territory, the Li family of the Dansheng family!


    I''m afraid, he wants to plunder the elixir and continue to increase his strength! "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help nodding, feeling that the information screened out by Wufang Sufferer was 90% similar to his, and he secretly admired it.


    However, when Wufang Sufferer came to the final conclusion, Gu Xuan was stunned for a moment.


    "Go to Li''s house?"


    Gu Xuan frowned, this was not the same as his conclusion.


    In fact, they are now on the edge of the Northern Wilderness.


    The blood priest is heading for the route that goes deep into the northern wilderness, and it really looks like he went to Li''s house.


    However, the reason why Gu Xuan didn''t think so was because there were two abnormalities that the blood priest didn''t mention at all.


    The two abnormalities, one is "Jin Yuanzong".


    Jin Yuanzong, the deputy suzerain Yang Jin, is the most powerful person in the whole sect, and he has reached the state of great perfection.


    According to the information of the gophers, he died a month ago because of a cultivation obsession, and was buried in the back mountain of the sect.


    But his body suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Xuan judged that he was just sealing blood and longevity, and pretending to die to avoid disaster.


    The reason why the "corpse" disappeared was naturally because the blood priest passed by and found this great tonic for feigning death.


    The second anomaly is Langlang Mountain.


    Langlang Mountain is a dangerous place, shrouded in thick fog all the year round, and not suitable for cultivation, almost no warriors will go there.


    The abnormality of Langlang Mountain is very inconspicuous. It is just that a small forest suddenly withered.


    There are too many reasons for this to happen.


    The gophers reported casually.


    However, when Gu Xuan saw this information, he had a strong intuition that the withering of the forest was due to the blood priest.


    He immediately ordered the Drilling Mouse King to mobilize his sons and grandsons to inspect the grove carefully, and he found that there was a slight demonic energy there.


    It is very likely that the blood priest has been there!


    Neither Jin Yuanzong nor Langlang Mountain was on the way to Li''s house.


    Therefore, if these two anomalies are added, the direction of the blood priest is definitely not the Li family, but the junction of the Northern Wilderness and the Western Territory.


    There is where the Jiling Mountain Range is located!


    The blood priest escaped to the Extreme Spirit Mountains!


    "Should we tell the Wufang Sufferer this news? It''s really a difficult problem!"


    Gu Xuan held his chin, thought for a while, and then made a decision.


    As a three-good young man who is honest, trustworthy and loyal, of course he can''t hide his secrets.


    "Say it! You must say it! The strength of the blood priest has clearly become stronger. Fighting him alone, the suzerain is not stupid."

 Chapter 3699

    Gu Xuan was about to reveal his discovery, but Wufang Sufferer couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, why are you still standing there?


    Let''s hurry up and rush to Li''s house.


    As a family of alchemy sages, the Li family needed pills the most. If they were snatched away by the blood priests, what would it be? "


    No way, the suffering master urged.


    After the blood priest dragged his seriously injured body and performed the taboo magic art, in a short time, his strength became stronger than before.


    Now he made it clear that he went to the Li family''s elixirs, which meant that those elixirs might be helpful to his growth.


    If you don''t rush to stop him, it will be troublesome.


    Gu Xuan looked solemn.


    "Brother Ku, I''m afraid your intelligence network is not perfect enough, so it is not as good as my gophers, and you have obtained more information.


    Actually..."


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, Wufang Sufferer''s face couldn''t help but sink.


    His intelligence network was built by him with a lot of painstaking efforts. Even if it is not perfect, how could it be inferior to a group of gophers?


    "Gu Xuan, I think you know that the blood priest rushed to Li''s house, so why did he have other thoughts?


    The Li family is your apprentice''s territory, you want to take advantage of the Li family''s home field advantage, abandon me, and capture the blood priest alone? "


    Wufang Sufferer always likes to judge others by himself, if he is himself, he might really do this, so he instinctively thinks that Gu Xuan wants to do the same.


    Gu Xuan sneered in his heart, but his face was full of surprise.


    "Brother Kuzhu, what are you talking about? After listening to my findings, it''s not too late for you to make a judgment."


    Gu Xuan immediately informed Wufang Sufferer about the anomalies in Jin Yuanzong and Langlang Mountain.


    After Wufang Sufferer heard this, his body turned into light and disappeared into the sky.


    Its speed is far faster than usual.


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly, knowing that this is Wufang Sufferer who went to verify it himself.


    He took a step forward, also turned into a light, and chased after him.


    Soon, the two arrived at Jin Yuanzong together.


    This place was also attacked by the demon army, but this group of demons seemed to be lucky, and they came here after the blood priest left.


    They didn''t meet the blood priest, so they were able to escape unscathed, and are now on their way to another sect.


    Whizzing.


    Gu Xuan and Wufang Suizhu appeared in the tomb of Yang Jin, the deputy suzerain, in the back mountain of Jin Yuanzong.


    This one is very secretive. On the surface, the tomb seems to be intact, but the formations and mechanisms have failed.


    "Tianji induction, looking for shadows!"


    The Wufang Sufferer observed for a while, then began to run the "Tianji Calculus" with a solemn face, and began to calculate what happened here.


    A series of mysterious energies flowed out of him and spread out, causing the void to tremble and the space to distort.


    One after another causal threads, condensed out of thin air, drilled towards the tomb, and also drilled into the depths of time and space, as if they wanted to follow time and space and go to the past.


    "What a powerful method! Wufang Sufferer is not proficient in the way of time and space, but he can use the ''heaven''s secret calculation'' to arouse the power of time and space.


    Even if it''s me, I''m afraid I can''t do it.


    However, that was before, and seeing his attack this time gave me a lot of inspiration.


    I really didn''t expect that there was such a harvest, and I made a lot of money! "


    Gu Xuan carefully observed every move of Wufang Sufferer, and with a feeling in his heart, his understanding of "heaven''s secret calculation" unexpectedly improved.


    Gu Xuan became more and more mesmerized watching it.


    But soon, Wufang Sufferer''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the terrible backlash force had already invaded, forcing him to stop his calculations.


    Wufang Sufferer''s face became as ugly as it could be.


    What this level of backlash means is self-evident.


    The deputy suzerain of Jin Yuanzong is nothing more than a great consummation. If you want to calculate some things about him, there will be no such strong backlash.


    Such a strong backlash proved that the deputy suzerain of Jin Yuanzong had contact with a strong man whose strength was not inferior to that of the Wufang suffering master in this tomb.


    As for who that strong man is, do you even need to think about it?


    Wufang Sufferer fell into contemplation, and after a long while, he sighed and looked at Gu Xuan with embarrassment.


    Just now, he was still questioning Gu Xuan, suspecting that Gu Xuan lied to him.


    But never expected that the slap in the face would come so quickly.


    Facts have proved that his intelligence network is really inferior to Gu Xuan''s intelligence network.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, I misunderstood you just now, I hope you will not be angry.


    As for Langlang Mountain, you must have checked it clearly, so I won''t go there.


    Just tell me, according to your information, where is the most likely place for the blood priest to go now? "


    The Wufang Sufferer smiled wryly.


    Gu Xuan was very generous, and smiled lightly: "Since it was a misunderstanding, how could I be angry?


    According to my inference, the most likely place for the blood priest to go now is the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range! "


    A trace of suspicion flashed in the eyes of Wufang Sufferer.


    The Extreme Spirit Mountain Range is the site of the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm, and the first to be destroyed by the demon army is the Heavenly Dao camp.


    There, it is now in ruins.


    Most of the Demon Realm''s army that attacked Wufang Kudi came from the Jiling Mountain Range.


    In the current Extreme Spirit Mountain Range, there are neither people from the demon clan nor people from the burning sky realm. It is useless for the blood priest to rely on the taboo magic skill to continue to increase the strength of the devouring demon clan.


    "How sure are you?"


    Wufang Sufferer couldn''t think of a reason, but he still decided to believe in Gu Xuan.


    "Seventy percent!"


    Gu Xuan pondered for a moment, then continued: "There are many escape routes for the blood priest.


    He can choose to escape in the direction where there are more demon troops.


    But not only did he not, he even chose a relatively sparsely populated road, which meant that his route was not random, and he had a definite destination.


    And this destination, I only think of the Jiling Mountains! "


    Wufang Sufferer thought about Gu Xuan''s words.


    The more you think about it, the more it makes sense.


    Whether it is Jin Yuanzong or Langlang Mountain, they are all forces on the only way to the Jiling Mountain Range, so they can be called remote.


    It is also because of the remoteness that his own intelligence network did not involve these two places.


    Especially Langlang Mountain, where there are few people, and the aura is thin, there are not even any stronger beasts in it, only small beasts like gophers like to burrow into it.


    If the blood priest only wanted to increase his strength by relying on taboo magic skills and devouring demons, he would not choose this sparsely populated road.


    The sparse population means that the possibility of people from the demon race coming here is also small.


    As the leader of the demon army, the blood priest probably has the means to know the positions of all the demons in the entire Burning Heaven Realm, and it is impossible to choose the wrong path.


    Therefore, it is possible that the blood priest is heading for the Jiling Mountain Range.


    "It''s not too late. Now that it''s confirmed, let''s go to the Jiling Mountain Range immediately!"


    The Wufang Sufferer became excited again.


    He suddenly had a strong premonition that this time, he could really catch up with the blood priest!


    Gu Xuan said lightly: "I''m talking about 70% sure, not 100% sure, I''m not sure!"


    The Wufang Sufferer laughed.


    "Seventy percent, rounded up, isn''t that ten percent."


    Gu Xuan gave a thumbs up.


    "You are so good at arithmetic, it must be because of the good teaching of the martial arts teacher!"


    Although Wufang Sufferer has a sense of humor, it is obviously not much, so that he didn''t react for a while.


    When he reacted, Gu Xuan had already turned into light and flew into the sky.


    Wufang Sufferer hurriedly caught up.


    The target of the two is naturally the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range!


    At this time, the Jiling Mountain Range is like a pool of stagnant water, not to mention lifeless, not even the slightest wind.


    However, even though there was no wind, there were blood-red energies fluttering everywhere that were hard to discern with the naked eye.


    These blood-red energies converged in one direction like mist.


    If you look along the route where they gathered, you can find that they first entered a cave full of battle traces, then continued to go deeper, and finally submerged in a pool of liquid.


    It was a puddle of black liquid, about a foot in size, wriggling on the ground, which looked rather strange.


    In the black liquid, there is still a faint hint of red, emitting a faint smell of blood, which is disgusting.


    Streams of pure devilish energy continuously emerged from the black liquid, but soon, they would be absorbed by the black liquid again, as if the pool of black liquid was actually breathing.


    Snapped.


    slap.


    Suddenly, on top of the black liquid, blood-colored bubbles kept popping up. They kept growing, and when they reached the size of a fist, they exploded suddenly.


    Every time the blood bubbles burst, there will be a hideous image of a human face, which is very terrifying. And that face was the face of the blood priest!

 Chapter 3700

    Gululu.


    clap clap.


    Bubbles appear and burst faster and faster.


    The puddle of black liquid seemed to be boiling, and at the same time, it wriggled more and more intensely.


    As the bubbles burst, the frequency of the blood priest''s face naturally became higher and higher.


    Finally, there was a bang, and a ten-foot-sized bubble burst out of the black liquid.


    Snapped.


    Bubbles burst and liquid splashes.


    The blood priest, bathed in blood, half-kneeled on his right knee and put his hands on the ground, appeared in the depths of the cave.


    Around his waist, there is this faint ring, which exudes a bloody light and a terrifying aura.


    But soon, the ring disappeared without a trace, as if it had merged into the body of the blood priest.


    The blood priest''s face was full of ferocity.


    "Hahaha, Gu Xuan, Wufang Sufferer, you didn''t think of it, did you?


    Not only did my blood priest not die, but in less than a day, he became stronger than before.


    Just wait, I will make a comeback in no time, and let you die without a place to die! "


    The blood priest laughed and stood up.


    All over his body, he revealed a completely different temperament from before, as if he had undergone a rebirth.


    I don''t know how long I laughed, but the blood priest''s expression suddenly became devout.


    He walked quickly to the entrance of the cave and looked towards the horizon, his gaze became extremely pious.


    "Master Eternal Demon Saint, I know, you must have helped me.


    Otherwise, the ''six blood-devouring soul rings'' would not appear in my body out of thin air!


    This is a powerful soul ring that can only be condensed by practicing the taboo magic art of the ''Six Demon Devouring Art''.


    Now that my strength has recovered, the Burning Heaven Realm will eventually be occupied by me and become your palace, my lord! "


    The blood priest recalled what happened before, and was still extremely excited.


    Just after he tried his best to escape from the extreme north, he wanted to find a place to hide and slowly recover his strength.


    His injuries were so severe that he would faint at any moment.


    And, he really fainted.


    Although it took only a few seconds for him to wake up immediately, he was still in a cold sweat from fright.


    With his already seriously injured body, after he fainted, even a holy king at random would probably be able to kill him.


    Fortunately, he woke up immediately.


    But just when he was about to continue to escape, he suddenly discovered that there was an extra soul ring on his soul.


    He could tell at a glance that it was the "six blood-devouring soul rings".


    It has many wonderful uses, not only can help him save his life in the most critical moment, but also can absorb the bloody aura, transform it into energy, and help him recover his strength.


    When thinking of bloody aura, the first thing that comes to the blood priest''s mind is the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range.


    In the previous battle between the demon army and the warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm, millions of warriors fell here.


    Even, even the former Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm fell here.


    The bloody atmosphere here is naturally strong to an unimaginable level.


    The blood priest immediately made up his mind to rush here.


    However, at that time, he was seriously injured, and he needed to replenish some energy immediately to restore some strength.


    The blood priest even locked the nearest demon army, rushed over, beheaded all of them, and created a large amount of bloody air for him to devour.


    Sure enough, with the help of the "six blood-devouring soul rings", the blood priest''s strength has recovered at least half.


    This made the blood priest overjoyed. According to the location of the people in the demon world he sensed, he quickly formulated a route, intending to recover his strength while rushing to the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range.


    Whenever he met the demon army, it was almost wiped out.


    As for the people from the Fentian Realm, he was afraid that Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer would find out, so he just selectively killed a few strong people.


    Sometimes passing by the Fentian Realm forces, they don''t even kill a single person, but only steal pills and elixir.


    In his eyes, not every so-called "strong man" in the Burning Heaven Realm deserves to die in his hands.


    And when he arrived at Langlang Mountain, his strength had recovered to more than half.


    Moreover, he also tried his skills in Langlang Mountain, and withered a small forest just by relying on the devilish energy emanating from a pore.


    Afterwards, he deliberately covered up the traces of his attack before leaving.


    It''s a pity, he didn''t expect that it was because of this small test of skill that he showed his flaws, which made Gu Xuan guess his destination instead.


    If the blood priest had been more cautious, he could have left no flaws.


    But at that time, he was in an excited state of recovering his strength, his thoughts were far less delicate than usual, coupled with his overconfidence, he thought he had erased all traces, and this gave Gu Xuan a chance to lock him.


    "Bloody air, there are many more.


    Especially under the ruins, I haven''t completely absorbed the bloody atmosphere underground!


    It''s just a little strange, why didn''t I feel the bloody aura there before?


    Otherwise, I would have just gone underground to practice, how could I have come to this cave? "


    The blood priest licked his lips, jumped down from the cave, spotted the ruins of palaces in the distance, and ran away quickly.


    Boom boom boom.


    The entire earth became turbulent under his footsteps.


    This feeling of vigor and power made the blood priest very intoxicated, which is why he gave up flying and ran instead to the ruins of the palace.


    In a moment, the blood priest stood on top of the ruins.


    This is the core area of ??the Heavenly Dao camp.


    The previous battle was also the most intense here.


    The ruins of the entire palace were stained red with blood.


    The blood priest shrugged his nose.


    "It''s here, under the ruins, deep in the ground, there is still a lot of blood!


    After absorbing them, my strength can be improved to a higher level! "


    The blood priest looked excited.


    But he didn''t immediately use the escapism technique to escape into the ground, but raised his right fist, as if he wanted to blow away the ruins and the ground with one punch, so that the soil stained red by the blood seeping into the ground would be exposed directly to his sight among.


    However, the fist was still accumulating strength, but the face of the blood priest suddenly changed.


    He turned around abruptly and looked at the position behind him.


    In the sky, two rays of light, from far to near, came in a flash.


    It was Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer!


    "You are indeed here, Blood Priest.


    I really didn''t expect that in less than a day, your strength has risen to a higher level. "


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, looking at the blood priest, full of vigilance.


    The current blood priest gave him a very different feeling from before.


    If the previous blood priests were extremely dangerous, then the current blood priests are absolutely 100% dangerous!


    This situation is too abnormal.


    Wufang Sufferer''s vigilance is more important than Gu Xuan''s.


    His expression was far less calm than Gu Xuan''s.


    No way, even though he was mentally prepared, he was still taken aback by the aura revealed by the blood priest at this time.


    The blood priest at this time is absolutely superior to him in strength, more than one!


    Unless he returned to the extreme north, his domain, otherwise, if he fought alone, he might not be able to survive thirty moves, and he would lose.


    Evenly matched battle scenes, from the very beginning, will not appear.


    "It seems that only you and I, working together, can defeat the blood priest.


    Moreover, catching alive is probably a luxury.


    Only with the thought of killing him would there be less than a 10% chance of catching him alive.


    If we hold back the idea of ??capturing him alive, we are afraid that we will be the ones who die in the end! "


    Wufang Sufferer transmitted the voice to Gu Xuan, his tone was very dignified.


    Gu Xuan glanced at Wufang Sufferer lightly, and said via voice transmission: "I must correct it!


    Whether you are dead or alive, whether you want to catch the living or the dead, one thing is certain.


    That is, this suzerain will never die! "


    Nowhere Sufferer: "??"


    Time to show off?


    Is this your time to boast about yourself?


    When the blood priest saw the two of them, his eyes were already full of murderous intent.


    "You two, you found me so quickly, it was beyond my expectation.


    This saves me the trouble of finding you.


    Tell me, you two, how do you want to die?


    The priest is in a good mood now, allowing you to choose your own way of death.


    Do you want your soul to fly away, or do you want your soul to fly away? "


    hum.


    In Gu Xuan''s hand, the Tianzhu Sword was already trembling.


    "Do you really mean that you don''t want us to have an end other than ''spirited away''?


    But, do you really think that we are all set?


    I''m afraid, this is a dream come true.


    For example, if brother Kuzhu is going all out to stop you and buy time for this suzerain to escape, then you will definitely not be able to catch up with this suzerain or eat this suzerain! "


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of righteous words.


    Nowhere Sufferer: "??"


    Do you dare to die by yourself?


    Are you out of your mind? Do you not hesitate to work hard to buy time for you to escape?

 Chapter 3701

    "Gu Xuan, I really didn''t expect that you would still be in the mood to tell jokes when you were about to die.


    Hahaha, you managed to amuse this priest.


    The reward this priest will give you is to let you be the first to be out of your wits!


    Gorefiend Thousand Illusions, kill! "


    The blood priest stepped forward, his body turned into countless phantoms, and rushed towards Gu Xuan.


    The reason why he made the move so quickly was that he couldn''t wait to try his own strength, and the other was that he was worried that Gu Xuan''s words just now were delaying time and brewing a conspiracy.


    The most important thing is the third point.


    Whether it is Gu Xuan or Wufang Sufferer, they are the top powerhouses in the Burning Heaven Realm. If they can kill the two of them, the quality of the bloody aura generated may be high enough to take his strength to another level. .


    In addition, under the ruins, the bloody atmosphere deep in the ground may allow him to accumulate enough foundation to break through to the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations!


    Of course, even if he has accumulated enough foundation, the current Burning Heaven Realm cannot lead to the Heavenly Tribulation.


    But as long as Gu Xuan''s Exterminating Tribulation Order is taken back, this restriction will no longer be a restriction for the blood priest.


    "Tsk tsk, are you so impatient that you want to kill this suzerain?


    Just right, let me see how much your strength has improved! "


    Gu Xuan was full of fighting spirit and did not show any weakness at all, Pohuang pupils opened immediately.


    Immediately, the thousands of phantoms in the void, whether they are illusions or not, how powerful they are, and their moving trajectories are clearly revealed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "interesting!"


    A gleam flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and he used the ultimate move in the "Taishang Nine Supreme Skills" directly.


    "The Absolute Sword of Daozang!"


    With a swipe of the Tianzhu Sword in his hand, thousands of sword shadows flew out!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The sword shadow pierces through the air, each of which contains awe-inspiring sword intent, and also contains an unrivaled sword power, as well as the most profound sword art, its power is so strong that it seems to completely destroy the entire Jiling Mountain Range .


    In an instant, the countless phantoms transformed by the blood priest collided with the countless sword shadows cut out by Gu Xuan.


    bang bang bang.


    The sound of explosions sounded one after another.


    The space within a radius of several thousand feet was shattered heavily.


    The sword shadow and the phantom of the blood priest all disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only one piece of training left to rush towards Gu Xuan!


    This, of course, is the body of the blood priest!


    Gu Xuan clearly saw that the corner of the blood priest''s mouth curled into a sneer.


    In the next second, his figure disappeared out of thin air, and when he reappeared, it turned out to be behind Gu Xuan, about thirty feet away!


    Thirty feet, such a distance, is not a distance for any strong man of the Five Tribulations Dzogchen level.


    He opened and closed his hands wide and made weird movements, as if he was performing some kind of ritual, which was extremely weird.


    The soaring demon energy erupted from his body, gathered in the void, and turned into a huge blood-colored demon knife!


    On the magic knife, the runes are entwined, the resentment is strong, and there are constant howls of ghosts and wolves, from which come out, even if it is some Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas, if the mind is not strong, listening to the sounds of howling ghosts and wolves will give birth to endless fear.


    Gu Xuan suddenly turned around.


    "Blood Refined Moon Chaser Knife!"


    Looking at the magic knife, Gu Xuan immediately thought of the blood priest''s natal weapon, that precious knife that was almost a fairy weapon.


    The bloody magic knife in the void looks exactly the same as the Xuelian Moon Chaser Knife.


    "Wrong! This is not the ''Blood Refining Moon-chasing Knife'', this is the ''Six Blood-devouring Demon Knife'', which devours blood and body, soul and life, and heaven and earth. It is a guillotine that kills you!"


    The blood priest''s eyes flickered with murderous intent, and his body glistened with blood. He stared at Gu Xuan and smiled coldly. With a sudden wave of his right hand, the huge "six blood-devouring knives" locked onto Gu Xuan and slashed down fiercely.


    At this moment, all the brilliance between heaven and earth seemed to be taken away by the magic knife.


    Wherever the blade passed, the space was cut in half!


    Gu Xuan, who was locked by the "Six Blood-devouring Demon Knife", felt that suddenly, the color of the world changed.


    That knife seems to be able to destroy all the rules and laws and all the orders in the world!


    "retreat!"


    Without any hesitation, Gu Xuan pulled back and stepped back.


    However, a sense of stagnation suddenly spread throughout the body.


    His body seemed to be trapped in a quagmire, and his movements became extremely difficult. It was impossible to get rid of the "six blood-devouring knives" that had been slashed down in the air at such a speed.


    "Awesome! It''s actually blocking the space with just the sword energy.


    If the suzerain only knows the way of space, it would be really bad.


    It''s a pity that what this suzerain knows is the way of time and space! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, his face was calm.


    "The Way of Time and Space, Instant Shadow!"


    Whoosh!


    Gu Xuan''s body finally disappeared from where it was.


    "The way of time and space? I underestimated you.


    It''s a pity, you can''t escape after all, once locked by the ''Six Blood-devouring Demon Knife'', no one can escape.


    Unless you can instantly move a hundred miles away, but this is impossible. "


    The blood priest wasn''t worried at all.


    Although he didn''t capture Gu Xuan''s figure at the first time, the "Six Blood-devouring Demon Knife" would always sense Gu Xuan''s location and continue to pursue him.


    Six blood-devouring demon knives, this ultimate move was not his method.


    This is the method contained in the "Six Blood Devouring Soul Rings", and it is a method belonging to Lord Eternal Demon Saint!


    Let me ask, how can a mere Gu Xuan escape?


    How can I stop it?


    "The only thing waiting for you is death... what!"


    The blood priest laughed wildly, but before he finished speaking, he saw an extremely shocking scene.


    The six Heaven Punishing Swords formed a battle formation, and without warning, they appeared on the left side of the "Six Blood-devouring Demon Knives"!


    And on its right side, six Heaven Punishing Swords also appeared, and they also formed a battle formation!


    However, these six Heaven Punishing Swords have nothing to do with the Heaven Punishing Sword itself.


    One of them was transformed by Gu Xuan''s method of "Turning Body into Sword".


    The other five are based on this, using the method of "one sword transforming into an array" to transform into an illusion!


    However, this kind of thing is only clear in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    In anyone''s eyes, there are twelve Heaven Punishing Swords appearing at the same time, and no one can tell the mystery among them.


    Even with the blood priests and the eyesight of the Wufang Sufferer, they couldn''t even tell which one was the body of the Heavenly Punishing Sword.


    Whether it is "turning the body into a sword" or "turning a sword into an array", Gu Xuan has already used it to the point of proficiency.


    "Punishing Heaven and Six Destroyers, double sword array!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice resounded through the sky.


    In the next second, two sword formations and twelve Heaven Punishing Swords hit the "Six Blood-devouring Demon Knives" at the same time.


    when.


    The sound of twelve metal and iron clashing into one sound.


    Click.


    A series of cracks appeared on the "Six Blood-devouring Demon Knives", violent and majestic energy burst out instantly.


    boom.


    The huge "Six Blood-devouring Demon Knives" exploded, which could be called terrifying power, sweeping all twelve Heaven Punishing Swords.


    Circles of energy ripples attacked the surroundings with the momentum of sweeping the world.


    The space is heavily shattered, and space turbulence is constantly gushing out.


    The entire Jiling Mountain Range began to vibrate, and countless gravels rolled down.


    "Too strong! The current strength of the blood priest is so strong.


    The knife just now, if it were me, I am afraid that the best result would be a serious injury. "


    The Wufang Sufferer clenched his fists, feeling a little unwilling in his heart.


    His hard power is by no means inferior to that of the original blood priest. If he had the blessing of the domain, he would be able to defeat him at a very small cost.


    However, less than a day has passed, and the strength of the blood priest has soared to such a point?


    Here, he is no match for the blood priest!


    "Damn it, you really didn''t die!"


    The blood priest''s angry voice suddenly exploded.


    He originally thought that with one blow, Gu Xuan would undoubtedly die.


    But when he saw the twelve Heaven Punishing Swords, half of this beautiful dream was shattered.


    However, there is still a trace of fantasy in my heart.


    But now, this illusion is finally shattered.


    At this time, the shattered space had been restored, and Gu Xuan, dressed in white, reappeared in the sight of the blood priest.


    "You didn''t die from such a serious injury. Can this mere knife kill the suzerain?"


    Gu Xuan looked disdainful.


    But his heart was bleeding right now.


    Just now, his body actually collapsed once, almost turning into powder.


    Fortunately, he can recover even after being turned into dust.


    Gu Xuan believes that if he is in a different place, even if there is no one who suffers here, if he doesn''t have some special means to save his life, he might die.


    "The divine body has consumed a full third of it!


    Two more attacks like that, the suzerain can only run away! "


    Gu Xuan clicked his tongue secretly.


    If he wanted to use a suitable adjective to describe the strength of the blood priest at this time, Gu Xuan only thought of two words - invincible! Now, trouble!

 Chapter 3702

    Gu Xuan didn''t know that the blood priest was also bleeding from his heart.


    The reason why he has the current strength is all due to the "six blood-devouring soul rings" bestowed by the Eternal Demon Sage.


    Relying on it, he can use many methods of the "Six Demon Devouring Art".


    And the "Six Devil Devouring Art" is a taboo magic skill, and according to legend, it is comparable to a fairy-level skill.


    This is also the problem.


    Any forbidden magic art has side effects.


    Not to mention, the "Six Devouring Devil Art" was not successfully cultivated by the blood priest himself, and the "Six Blood Devouring Soul Ring" was an external force for him.


    This led to a very embarrassing result, which is also the biggest side effect of the "Six Demon Devouring Art", that is, the energy in the body is used a little less.


    When fighting, it is impossible to restore and replenish.


    Once there is a protracted battle, the blood priest will undoubtedly lose.


    As for this flaw, the Blood Priest knew very well that no matter how much he concealed it, as long as he took a few more shots, Gu Xuan would definitely discover it.


    At that time, it will be troublesome!


    Whoosh.


    With a movement of Gu Xuan''s figure, he retreated to the side of Wufang Sufferer.


    "If you have any big killer moves, don''t hide your secrets, and prepare quickly.


    You have also seen the strength of the blood priest. Even though I tried my best, I suffered a great loss.


    If we continue to have our own ideas and do not work together, the consequences may be unpredictable. "


    Gu Xuan meaningfully glanced at Wufang Sufferer.


    When I fought against the blood priest just now, in fact, the Wufang Sufferer had a chance to make a move.


    However, the Wufang Sufferer showed no sign of making a move.


    This is clearly to see both himself and the blood priest suffer, so that he can reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    Wufang Sufferer spread his right hand, and the Reincarnation Spear appeared in his hand.


    "Don''t worry, next, I will make a move.


    However, the heavy responsibility of capturing him may have to fall on you. "


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved, Wufang Sufferer meant that there was a plan?


    "What''s the plan?" Gu Xuan hurriedly asked.


    The Wufang Sufferer shook his head.


    "I don''t have a plan, but I have a marksmanship that can block his kung fu for a split second.


    At that moment, his body will not be able to move.


    When the time comes, you just need to seize the opportunity to destroy the meridians of his whole body and seal his whole body''s strength, it shouldn''t be a problem! "


    Gu Xuan was quite pleasantly surprised.


    Block the action of the blood priest for an instant?


    The Wufang Sufferer still has such means?


    "Brother Ku, it''s really unexpected that you still have such a hole card.


    So what are you waiting for, hurry up and show it.


    In an instant, it was enough for me to seal the strength of the blood priest! "


    Gu Xuan clenched the Heaven Punishing Sword tightly, with an eager look on his face.


    The Wufang Sufferer gave a wry smile.


    "If it''s so easy to use, how can I not use it?


    It takes at least a minute to prepare for this move.


    And this minute, I can''t move at all..."


    The latter words are self-evident.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched violently a few times.


    Need a minute to prepare?


    One minute is enough for the blood priest to kill you a hundred times!


    "So, what you mean is that in the minute you prepare, besides dealing with the blood priest alone, I have to protect you, right?"


    Gu Xuan deeply felt that Wufang Sufferer''s style of marksmanship was a deep pit!


    Wufang Sufferer couldn''t help but sighed:


    "It seems that you can''t do it, so we have to run away.


    In the order of world annihilation, the power belonging to the heavenly way of the great world is doomed to miss us. "


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    The tone of the Wufang Sufferer was clearly trying to provoke himself.


    "Things such as the aggressive general method have always been useless to this suzerain.


    However, this time can be an exception.


    If you are seeking wealth and wealth, I will spare no expense to create this minute of casting time for you.


    I hope Brother Ku, you don¡¯t let me down, otherwise, hehe..."


    After Gu Xuan expressed his attitude, he swung the Heaven Punishing Sword, and his body transformed into a swift and unmatched horse, rushing towards the blood priest.


    He didn''t need to wait for the answer from the Unknown Sufferer.


    Because the idea of ??Wufang Sufferer was very clear when he used the aggressive method.


    He wants to fight this time!


    "I have no one to suffer from, so naturally I won''t let you down!"


    Wufang Sufferer was extremely firm in his heart, and with the reincarnation spear in his hand, he pulled out three spears, and with a bang, they were heavily stuck in the void.


    A circle of energy ripples suddenly rippled in the void.


    "Reincarnation Spear, help me!


    Three thousand weak waters flood the Yellow Springs, and one shot of reincarnation enlightenment..."


    Wu Fangku took the initiative to think of the magic formula, and his whole body suddenly seemed to be integrated with this world, or as if he was about to escape from this world, even his figure became dim.


    the other side.


    The mighty sword intent and awe-inspiring sword light filled the sky, as if forming a field of swordsmanship, completely covering the blood priest.


    The blood priest''s expression became extremely solemn.


    It''s not because of how strong Gu Xuan''s attack was.


    It''s because the blood priest didn''t expect that after seeing his strength, Gu Xuan would dare to charge up alone.


    "Could it be that after being seen through, Gu Xuan has already discovered my flaws?


    Want to drag me down, consume me, make me die of exhaustion? "


    The blood priest was very worried.


    Apart from this reason, he couldn''t think of any reason why Gu Xuan would launch an attack on his own initiative.


    "No! Gu Xuan''s eyesight is high enough to discover my flaws, but at most it''s just a suspicion, it''s impossible to be sure so quickly.


    Maybe he wanted to test it out.


    I can''t let him succeed, I want to kill him in the shortest time at any cost! "


    The blood priest shook his heart, and violent energy gushed out from his body.


    The Blood Refined Moon Chaser Knife, this natal weapon, was also held in his hand.


    It''s just that, at this time, the Blood Refined Moon Chaser Knife was shrouded in a strange blood-colored light, which made the already frighteningly strong sword even more fierce.


    "Moon-by-Moon Knife Technique!"


    As soon as the blood priest moved, he unleashed the strongest saber technique.


    In an instant, this side of the sky was filled with sword energy, and the sword glow pierced the sky.


    Dangdang.


    Boom boom boom.


    Sword intent and saber intent, sword glow and sword glow, sword body and blade body, constantly colliding and colliding in the void, making the sound of explosion.


    The attacks of both sides are so fast that they are so close to the point where warriors who are waiting for the five kalpas and great consummations can''t even see their movements clearly.


    For a moment, the confrontation between the two seemed evenly matched.


    But this evenly matched situation lasted only ten seconds.


    Ten seconds later, without even a transition, Gu Xuan directly fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    Dangdang.


    The blood priest showed two knives in a row, but Gu Xuan blocked them all.


    But every time he blocked, Gu Xuan''s right hand was covered with cracks due to the huge force, and his body even flew upside down.


    When he stood still, he had retreated a thousand feet.


    "I''ll go! This blood priest''s current strength is too strong!


    If it weren''t for the existence of the divine body, I am afraid that I have been severely injured now.


    Only fifteen seconds have passed! There are still forty-five seconds, how to hold on? "


    Gu Xuan slandered endlessly in his heart.


    But suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a murderous intent came from behind him.


    The blood priest didn''t know when he was behind him!


    "Hmph! Gu Xuan, die in peace!"


    The shout of the blood priest suddenly resounded, and the Xuelian Chasing the Moon Saber slashed out fiercely in his chest!


    This knife, without moves, seems simple, but its speed and power are simply unimaginable.


    Gu Xuan only felt that suddenly, his whole body seemed to be entangled by a dragon, strangled tightly, and the feeling of suffocation hit his face.


    He turned around suddenly, the light in his eyes was flowing, and the Pohuang pupils had already operated to the extreme.


    However, the trajectory of the blood priest''s knife is still unclear!


    Where the opponent''s knife will eventually fall, even he can''t judge immediately.


    "Too fast, this knife is more difficult to deal with than the ''Six Blood-devouring Demon Knife''!


    A little carelessness, I''m afraid it can''t be solved by dismantling it once. "


    Although Gu Xuan was startled, he still acted extremely calm.


    Also had to calm down!


    "Fortunately, Dao of the Sword, I will also have a little bit."


    Gu Xuan analyzed quickly.


    His combat experience is extremely rich, and he has a unique understanding of the way of the sword, compared to the way of the sword.


    Finally, in the middle of the attack of Xuelian Chasing the Moon Knife, Gu Xuan saw through everything!


    The blood priest''s attack seemed to be a horizontal slash, but when the attack settled down, it must have been a vertical slash, trying to cut himself in half from head to toe!


    Gu Xuan swung the Heaven Punishing Sword with all his strength, and blocked it above his head.


    Time, barely catch up.


    when!


    There was a loud noise, and the energy swayed.


    The knife of the blood priest was firmly blocked by the Tianzhu sword one foot above Gu Xuan''s head.


    However, due to the huge counter-shock force, Gu Xuan''s right hand was covered with cracks, and he almost couldn''t even hold the Tianzhu Sword.


    And the cracks were even spreading towards his whole body.


    In the next second, his whole body, like a kite with a broken thread, fell from the sky, and with a bang, a big hole was smashed into the mountain range below.


    "Usually it''s my suzerain who smashes people into the ground, today it''s finally my suzerain''s turn!


    Is this retribution? "


    This was Gu Xuan''s thought before he smashed the big hole. Although the blood priest had the absolute upper hand, his heart was already turned upside down!

 Chapter 3703

    The strength of the blood priest at this time far exceeds that of the past.


    He is confident that even if he faces Wufang Sufferer and Gu Xuan at the same time, he can kill them quickly.


    However, facing an ancient Xuan, there was no way to win quickly.


    "My knife just now, although there is no move, it contains many changes.


    Among them, it contains the ultimate meaning of speed. Before the knife settles down, no one can see where it will cut!


    However, Gu Xuan saw it!


    This person is so unbelievable, we must not give him a chance to breathe! "


    The blood priest was even more afraid of Gu Xuan.


    Whoosh.


    Before Gu Xuan stood up from the deep pit, the blood priest had already taken the initiative to fly down.


    "I''m going! It''s only been half a minute!


    Can''t you just let the suzerain lie down a little longer? Very tired! "Lying in big characters in the pit, with cracks all over his body, Gu Xuan, who wanted to take the opportunity to be lazy and take a rest, was still praying for the blood priest not to rush down so quickly, but he never expected that the blood priest would be panting for a second no chance


    .


    Gu Xuan hurriedly stood up, and the cracks on his body healed in an instant.


    So far, his divine body has consumed a full 60%.


    "Hold on for another half a minute, and see how the suzerain will concoct you!"


    Seeing that the blood priest had appeared above the deep pit, less than ten feet away, Gu Xuan said a cruel word in his heart, and once again raised the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    He was about to rush out, but when he thought of it, only 40% of his divine body was left.


    More than half of his energy has been consumed.


    If this goes on like this, even if the blood priest can be captured alive in the end, I''m afraid he won''t be able to please the Wufang Sufferer.


    Even though he is now in the same group as the Wufang Sufferer, but once he becomes weak, the Wufang Sufferer will not take the opportunity to rebel, he will write his name upside down!


    "Blood Priest, I advise you not to act rashly. I have already laid a net here. If you come here quickly, you are asking for trouble!"


    Gu Xuan was unwilling to continue to consume, and wanted to bluff, to see if the blood priest would be fooled.


    Take time, he should be professional!


    While talking, he also swallowed two holy pills to supplement his consumption.


    However, he didn''t understand the mentality of the blood priest at this time. The blood priest was already suspicious. He saw his own flaws and wanted to delay time and fight a protracted war.


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, the blood priest''s heart skipped a beat.


    Seeing Gu Xuan swallowing the holy pill, the blood priest''s lungs were about to explode.


    "This bastard, it seems that he really saw my flaws.


    He has a holy pill on his body, which can be replenished and consumed at any time, which shows that it is the rhythm that will consume me to death. "


    The blood priest was furious, and smiled coldly, endless blood energy permeated his body.


    "Death! Six Devouring Shadow Knife!


    Six blood-devouring soul palms! "


    Without delay, the blood priest directly used the power of the "six blood-devouring soul rings" to perform two killing moves in a row.


    A towering giant knife and a towering giant palm fell into the deep pit.


    Gu Xuan only felt that the hairs all over his body stood on end, and a threat of death locked him firmly.


    The entire deep pit, together with the space around the deep pit and within a radius of a thousand feet, seemed to have solidified.


    "I''ll go! Do you want to be so ruthless!"


    Gu Xuan''s entire face twitched continuously.


    He just threatened the blood priest, how could the blood priest be like taking the wrong medicine?


    Not to mention the killing move, but two moves at a time?


    Knowing that your strength has become stronger, do you need to show it off like this?


    Gu Xuan had no intention of blocking the blood priest''s attack at all. If he wanted to block the blood priest''s attack, he had to either expose the immortal-level saber technique, or use the "Heaven-killing Seven Sword Formation", and he had to use a double sword formation to be able to block it. .


    And this is enough to make him completely exhausted, not to mention that he has to use blood essence or life essence.


    At that time, even if Wufang Suizhu sealed the blood priest for a moment, Gu Xuan was afraid that he would not be able to capture him alive.


    "There are still 40% of the divine body, let''s just smash it."


    Gu Xuan felt dejected, a sea of ??blood suddenly formed under his feet.


    And Gu Xuan''s body seemed to have melted, merging into the sea of ??blood.


    Under the cover of the sea of ??blood, he took the initiative to disintegrate, turning his body into powder and spreading towards the surroundings.


    In the entire sea of ??blood, it can be said that there are "Gu Xuan" everywhere.


    "Want to escape? Is it possible? The power from the six blood-devouring spirit rings will lock you firmly, unless it hits you, it will never stop."


    A mocking smile appeared on the face of the blood priest.


    The overall situation is settled!


    boom! Boom!


    Two ultimate moves, hitting the deep pit and hitting the sea of ??blood.


    The terrifying power of the explosion almost overturned the earth.


    The entire Jiling Mountain Range began to vibrate crazily, and huge cracks, like spider webs, centered on the explosion site and spread towards the surroundings, which was extremely terrifying.


    "What''s going on? You still can''t sense the aura of the Exterminating Tribulation Order?


    Did it fall into the depths of space, or was it not in Gu Xuan''s hands, but given to Wufang Sufferer? "


    The blood priest sensed the situation at the place of the explosion and wanted to find the Token of Extermination, but the space there was still broken and nothing could be sensed.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s deal with Wu Fang''s suffering master first, and everything will be known.


    If the Order of Exterminating the World is not in his hands, I will go deep into the space to look for it. "


    The blood priest muttered to himself, not worried that the order of extermination would be lost.


    As soon as the Wufang Sufferer dies, the seal he imposed on the Exterminating Tribulation Order will be removed immediately.


    In this way, even if the Extermination Order is left in the depths of the space, the Blood Priest has a way to find it.


    As for the Annihilation Order still on Gu Xuan, the Blood Priest didn''t have such an idea at all.


    Just kidding, unless Gu Xuan can recover after being pulverized, is he dead?


    But in this world, at least in this mere Fentian Realm, no one has such power.


    "There is no way to suffer, now it is the turn..."


    The blood priest flew into the sky, and was about to speak harshly, but suddenly, he felt a strange feeling.


    The Wufang Sufferer is clearly standing in the void, but why does it give people a feeling of emptiness?


    In the dark, it seemed that there was a kind of power that quietly shielded his attention from the Wufang Sufferer.


    In his eyes, the sense of existence of Wufang Sufferer became very weak.


    Even if there are other things to distract himself a little, I''m afraid he won''t feel its existence.


    "Damn it! I should have noticed the anomaly earlier.


    The Wufang Sufferer is probably planning some means against me, no, I can''t let him succeed! "


    The blood priest concentrated his energy, locked Wufang Sufferer firmly, stepped out, and appeared tens of feet in front of Wufang Sufferer.


    He swung the Xuelian Moonchaser Knife in his hand, and slashed away fiercely!


    Wufang Sufferer closed his eyes and didn''t move, as if he had resigned to his fate and was waiting for the attack of the blood priest to kill him.


    The blood priest instinctively felt that something was wrong, and abruptly stopped attacking, for fear that the blood priest had some conspiracy.


    However, after stopping, he carefully looked at the Wufang Sufferer several times, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "Fight it! No matter what conspiracy you have, in the face of absolute strength, you are vulnerable!"


    The blood priest slashed again, slashing down fiercely!


    And this time, he will never hold back the slightest bit!


    It''s a pity that the blood priest didn''t know that during the few seconds he stopped attacking, the Wufang Sufferer finally gained momentum.


    call out.


    The blade pierced through the air, and the space was cut in half.


    The blood priest''s knife is a sure-to-kill knife, and it is a knife that the Wufang Sufferer will go all out and can''t stop it!


    However, just when the distance between the blade of Xuelian Chasing the Moon Knife and Wufang Sufferer was only a few inches, a sudden change occurred!


    The eyes of Wufang Sufferer suddenly opened.


    The reincarnation spear in his hand suddenly blocked the Xuelian Moon Chaser Knife.


    The blood priest sneered.


    At this point, no one can stop his natal weapon.


    But just when this idea came up, the blood priest felt that an invisible force was imposed on him.


    Within a radius of ten feet, space, time, energy, everything seems to be imprisoned.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    The blood priest was terrified in his heart, only to feel that suddenly, there seemed to be countless chains around him.


    The chain, cast by weak water, is invisible and colorless, invisible and intangible, but it really exists.


    It is it that blocks everything!


    "Huh?"


    Just when the blood priest was terrified, he suddenly felt that the blocking force was fading rapidly.


    It seems that after a moment, everything can be restored.


    And Wufang Sufferer''s use of this move seems to be the limit, and he can''t continue to attack himself.


    The blood priest was overjoyed.


    It seemed that it was just a false alarm.


    The Wufang Sufferer is just struggling to die.


    In the next second, he will completely disappear from this world just like Gu Xuan.


    However, at this moment, an even more horrified look appeared in the blood priest''s eyes.


    A sword has appeared on his chest.


    To be precise, it was a sword that pierced his body from back to front and appeared on his chest.


    He recognized it at a glance, this sword is the Heaven Punishing Sword! Gu Xuan, he is not dead!

 Chapter 3704

    "How is it possible? How is it possible that you are not dead?"


    The blood priest''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    It cost him a huge price to use two killing moves at the same time to attack Gu Xuan!


    Those two killing moves, not to mention Gu Xuan, even with Wufang Sufferer, it is impossible for the two of them to block it together.


    Just targeting one Gu Xuan, how can Gu Xuan survive?


    But now, with the facts in front of him, not only did Gu Xuan not die, he even had the strength to quietly approach him and attack him.


    "I was careless, I didn''t expect that the Wufang Sufferer would have such a means to block my actions and make me unable to move.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that Gu Xuan survived my two ultimate moves. "


    There was a trace of remorse in Wufang Suffering Master''s heart.


    If he had known this earlier, he should have killed the Wufang Sufferer first.


    "It''s really not easy to catch you."


    Gu Xuan stood behind the blood priest, with a smile on his face.


    After a lot of hard work, more than 90% of his divine body was consumed, and most of his energy was also consumed. Fortunately, the final result was good.


    "Catch this priest?"


    When the blood priest heard this, he was stunned for a moment, as if he never thought that Gu Xuan''s purpose was to catch him, not kill him.


    But soon, a sneer appeared on the face of the blood priest.


    He lowered his head and glanced at the sword on his chest again.


    "I''m curious, what are you trying to do by arresting this priest?"


    The blood priest turned his head slightly, glanced at Gu Xuan behind him from the corner of his eye, and showed a mocking smile.


    "Be careful, don''t let him get away!"


    Wufang Sufferer reminded Gu Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t run away."


    Gu Xuan smiled confidently.


    The tiny sword light released from the Heaven Punishing Sword had already spread all over the blood priest''s body, blocking the meridians throughout his body.


    Don''t even think about mobilizing the energy in the blood priest''s body.


    Just ask, how could he escape?


    "No, this blood priest always gives me a weird feeling, I''ll add another layer of insurance."


    A fierce light flashed in Wufang Sufferer''s eyes, and he waved the reincarnation spear with his right hand, and shot forward.


    Chi.


    The blood priest''s right shoulder was pierced directly.


    hum.


    The reincarnation gun trembled, and lines, with the tip of the gun as the center, spread towards the blood priest''s body, and soon covered the whole body of the blood priest.


    "Five elements to water seal!"


    Wu Fangku took the initiative to think of the magic formula, and the lines on the blood priest''s body suddenly lit up with a dazzling light, and it actually penetrated directly into his body from the surface of the skin.


    After doing all this, Wufang Sufferer''s tense expression relaxed a little.


    Gu Xuan smiled meaningfully.


    Wufang Sufferer''s seal seems to be aimed at the blood priest, but in fact, he is also guarding against him, not wanting him to control the blood priest alone.


    Gu Xuan didn''t expose it, and said indifferently: "Next, what should we do?"


    The Wufang Sufferer looked at the blood priest coldly.


    "It''s very simple, if you ask directly, there will definitely be no results.


    However, disturbing his soul, breaking his will, and then searching for his soul will do. "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help frowning.


    The methods mentioned by the Wufang Sufferer are all common methods used when interrogating the enemy''s secrets, but it may be useful to deal with people whose realm is lower than his own, but it is difficult to deal with people whose realm is higher than his own.


    After all, theoretically speaking, the higher the realm, the stronger the soul strength.


    Not to mention people like the blood priest, who are in high positions, have a strong will and a strong will, even if a strong person at the Dzogchen level of the Six Tribulations comes, it may not be able to collapse their will.


    Not only did Gu Xuan feel that this method would not work, but the blood priest himself laughed out loud, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Hahaha, collapse the priest''s will?


    Search for the soul of this priest?


    You dare to say such a thing like an Arabian Nights, you are really not afraid of being laughed at.


    Instead of doing these useless efforts, it is better to directly ask the questions you want to know.


    The possibility of this priest telling you the answer to your question out of mercy on a whim is probably higher than the success rate of your soul search for this priest. "


    While the blood priest laughed, he became more and more curious about what news Gu Xuan and the two wanted to get from him.


    As the leader of the army that conquered the Burning Heaven Realm in the Demon Realm, he does have many secrets about him.


    But these secrets may be of interest to people from the Demon Realm, but even if the two people from the Fentian Realm knew about them, it would be useless.


    Countless thoughts flashed through the blood priest''s mind, and he made countless guesses, but he denied them all.


    He didn''t feel that he had any secrets that were worth the effort of Gu Xuan and the others to search for souls.


    Moreover, this is also an extremely risky thing.


    If they are a little careless, their own souls may be backlashed.


    After all, his realm and soul strength are much stronger than Gu Xuan''s.


    There was an extremely confident smile on the face of Wufang Sufferer.


    "Since I said so, I am sure that this matter will be successful."


    Gu Xuan showed interest on his face.


    "Then don''t pretend to be a fool, let me see, what kind of thunderbolt method does Brother Kuzhu have?"


    The blood priest snorted coldly, still showing disdain.


    Wufang Kuzhu raised the space ring in his left hand, and with a thought, a stream of light flew out of it and hovered above the blood priest''s head.


    It was a thin needle, only as long as the little finger, as thick as a hair, exuding a mysterious aura.


    If you look carefully and magnify it countless times in your eyes, you will find that this thin needle looks like it is condensed from water.


    The surface is sparkling and fleeting, and it seems that there will be countless beautiful ripples under the breeze at any time.


    Gu Xuan stared at the thin needle, and the Pohuang pupils had already been opened.


    From the thin needle, he felt two unique breaths.


    One of them is the breath that belongs to the fairy weapon alone.


    And the other one is the aura belonging to Dan Sheng.


    This means that that thin needle once belonged to a Dan Sheng!


    However, that breath belonging to the Alchemy Sage was extremely weak, if it wasn''t for Gu Xuan who was the Alchemy Emperor, he was extremely sensitive to the aura of the Alchemy Saint, otherwise he would not have noticed it at all.


    This made Gu Xuan''s heart thump.


    It''s very possible that Wufang Sufferer doesn''t know yet, but that thin needle has the breath of a sage alchemy on it.


    If I can get it in my hands, maybe it will be of great help to my path to alchemy.


    Gu Xuanqiang suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    This thin needle, if you want to get it, you have to plan in the long run.


    Judging from the current situation, it is difficult.


    Wufang Sufferer may not know that the needle comes from a sage alchemy, but he must be able to feel the breath of immortality on the needle.


    The only good news is that although this thin needle has the aura of an immortal artifact, it is not an immortal artifact.


    Strictly speaking, he is a part of the Immortal Artifact, one of a set of flying needles dedicated to Dan Sheng!


    "This thin needle is extremely extraordinary, it seems to be part of an immortal artifact.


    I don''t know, what is the magical effect? "


    Gu Xuan''s expression was flat, curious, and he didn''t show the slightest abnormality.


    In fact, with his eyesight, he had already seen clearly the effect of fine needles.


    "This flying needle is one of the eleven ''sub-needles'' in the ''child-mother soul-destroying needle''.


    And the ''Spirit-Mother Soul-destroyer Needle'' is a set of immortal tools specially designed to attack the soul. It is so powerful that it is said that it can arrest the souls of immortals!


    Although this ''zi needle'' is only one of many ''zi needles'', it is still enough to deal with a mere five kalpas Dzogchen.


    It is only a matter of time before this needle is injected into the blood priest''s ocean of consciousness, causing his will to collapse and his soul to be disordered. "


    The Wufang Sufferer looked smug.


    This flying needle was obtained by him from an ancient ruin.


    Although it lacks power when used for fighting, but it is used for "asking" news, but it is always beneficial.


    With his current strength and this flying needle, he didn''t believe it, and couldn''t get the news he wanted from the mouth of the blood priest.


    Hearing the words of Wufang Sufferer, Gu Xuan''s mind was full of question marks.


    "Mother-child soul-stirring needle? One of the eleven ''sub-needles''? What the hell is this?


    That flying needle is obviously specially used to save people, so what does it have to do with ''Dementor''?


    Moreover, it is by no means a ''sub-pin'', nor is it ''one of the eleven''.


    There are at least thirty-six flying needles for matching! "


    Gu Xuan muttered in his heart, but still did not show any abnormality.


    He noticed that there was nothing unusual on the face of the blood priest.


    "It''s all here, Blood Priest, are you not afraid at all?


    Although your strength has been sealed, you can always feel the breath of the fairy weapon, right?


    Do you think that you can still resist the attack of the immortal weapon on the soul? "


    Gu Xuan held the Heaven Punishing Sword tightly, always feeling that something was wrong with the appearance of the blood priest.


    The blood priest smiled.


    "Of course the Priest can''t hold the Immortal Artifact, but do you think you have really caught this Priest?" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer changed at the same time!

 Chapter 3705

    The body of the blood priest is actually melting!


    He seems to be turning into liquid!


    And whether it was the sword light that Gu Xuan injected into the blood priest''s body, or the seal imposed on him by the Wufang Sufferer, it seemed that they had completely lost their effect.


    "What''s going on? Your seal is useless at all?"


    Gu Xuan simply pulled out the Heaven Punishing Sword from the blood priest''s chest, and kept slashing at the blood priest''s body.


    But any attack penetrated through the body of the blood priest who was constantly melting, and could not cause him any harm.


    Wufang Kuzhu''s eyes twitched violently.


    "You actually have the face to call my seal useless?


    You injected so much sword light into his body, is it of any use? "


    Wufang Sufferer retorted, and at the same time used various methods to bombard the blood priest.


    But the blood priest''s body seems to be immune to all attacks at this moment, and any attack will not affect his melting speed.


    In an instant, the blood priest''s body melted completely, turning into a puddle of black liquid mixed with blood, wriggling on the ground, looking extremely disgusting.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, the black liquid flew directly into the distance in a ray of blood, and landed on a piece of ruins.


    The figure of the blood priest re-condensed.


    "Fortunately, you only want to capture this priest alive, not kill him.


    Otherwise, you''ve probably got your way.


    Unfortunately, you gave this priest a chance to escape.


    This is one of the worst things you can do. "


    The blood priest stared at Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer with a rampant look on his face.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the blood priest''s waist.


    There, there is a looming bloody circle, which is shining with light.


    "Did you see it? The bloody ring around his waist!


    That thing is by no means simple, and I felt a little palpitation from above.


    If I was right, the blood priest was able to turn into a liquid and escape, all thanks to that bloody ring!


    The blood priest can recover from his injuries so quickly, and his strength has improved to a higher level, probably because of it! "


    Gu Xuan''s expression was serious.


    The expression of Wufang Sufferer is even more dignified.


    Because he didn''t see anything.


    But since Gu Xuan said that, it means that the bloody circle must exist.


    "What bloody ring, why can''t I see it?"


    The light in Wufang''s bitter master''s eyes flickered, and he held his breath for a long time. After looking for a long time, he still didn''t find anything, so he had no choice but to turn to Gu Xuan for help.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, his face was full of surprise.


    "Even if I have the pupil technique, my insight is stronger.


    But I have already spoken to remind you, but you still can''t see it?


    That bloody ring, it seems that it is really not simple! "


    Gu Xuan patted Wufang Sufferer on the shoulder, and shared his vision with Wufang Sufferer for ten seconds.


    Only then did Wufang Sufferer see the true face of the bloody ring.


    But after seeing it, his expression became more dignified, and the scene of the battle with the blood priest flashed in his mind involuntarily.


    "That''s not something a blood priest can cultivate!


    That thing, I remembered, it''s a kind of ''Blood Soul Ring''!


    According to the legend, it is something that can only be condensed by practicing fairy-level magic skills.


    The blood priest must not have practiced fairy-level magic skills, so that is probably an unimaginable power in the devil world, left for the blood priest!


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    However, it is also more troublesome. "


    The Wufang Sufferer told Gu Xuan one by one about the information about the blood soul ring that he knew.


    After listening to Gu Xuan, he only felt that one head and two big.


    "It seems that we may really have missed the only chance to kill the blood priest.


    When fighting us before, he didn''t use the ''Blood Soul Ring'' itself in order to preserve his strength and also to hide this hole card, but only extracted the power from it.


    But now, he has really used the ''Blood Soul Ring''. If we fight him again, we will be facing the powerful clone behind him. "


    The Wufang Sufferer let out a long sigh.


    "Forget it, we can only retreat first, avoid its edge, and then discuss it in the long run."


    Gu Xuan hesitated.


    The dangerous aura emanating from the blood priest became heavier and heavier.


    But if he escaped like this, Gu Xuan felt very unwilling.


    Ninety percent of his divine body was consumed, and more than half of his energy was consumed. After returning, how long would it take to recover, and how much would it cost?


    "The situation is stronger than the people, if you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about running out of firewood!


    Let''s withdraw! "


    Gu Xuan forcibly suppressed the unwillingness in his heart, exchanged a look with the blood priest, and the two of them turned into light at the same time, wanting to fly towards the extreme spirit mountain range.


    Standing on top of the ruins, the blood priest could not help licking his lips as he felt the bloody aura beneath the ruins and deep in the ground.


    He is exhausted now, and he can''t wait to go deep into the ground to absorb the bloody aura.


    However, he still had to endure it.


    After all, there are still two major supplements in front of him, waiting for him to enjoy them!


    "From the moment this priest uses the ''six blood-devouring spirit rings'', you are already doomed to perish.


    It''s too late to escape now! "


    The blood priest grinned ferociously, forming a seal with his hands, and the bloody ring around his waist immediately released a dazzling blood light.


    The blood light soared into the sky, turning the world into blood.


    The ten thousand zhang area directly turned into a blood-colored space.


    The sound of howling ghosts and wolves, one after another, resounded throughout the blood-colored space.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Gu Xuan only felt that the void trembled, and there was a kind of extremely viscous energy in the air out of thin air, hindering his and Wufang Sufferer''s actions.


    The speed of the two immediately slowed down by a full fifth.


    But they clearly felt this extremely viscous energy, but the two of them couldn''t dissolve it, nor could they offset it in the slightest.


    "I''m afraid this is not energy in the conventional sense."


    Wufang Sufferer also felt that there seemed to be an extra layer of restraint on his body, and no matter what means he used, he could not break free from this restraint.


    Even, it can''t even be offset.


    "You are talking nonsense! Energy in the conventional sense, can it slow down you and me?"


    Gu Xuan said unhappily.


    The Wufang Sufferer gave a wry smile.


    "Forget it, there is no need to delve into what it is, this blood-colored space only covers a ten thousand zhang range.


    We are only a few hundred feet away from flying out, even if we are slower, the blood priest can''t catch up with us! "


    The two gritted their teeth and continued to fly forward.


    But soon, Gu Xuan turned his head, glanced behind him, and immediately frowned.


    "What''s wrong, the blood priest is staring at us, smiling so wretchedly, obviously he doesn''t intend to let us leave?


    But he didn''t make any pursuit at all? "


    A bad feeling lingered in Wufang Sufferer''s heart.


    But things have come to this, no matter how inappropriate they feel, they have to bite the bullet and fly forward.


    Soon, the two flew to the edge of the bloody space.


    Surprisingly, there is no such thing as an energy barrier at the edge, blocking the way of the two of them.


    The two looked at each other, and they both saw doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Could it be that the blood priest was just playing tricks?


    Or is it another situation that is more terrifying than the barrier blocking the way?


    I didn''t think about it too much, anyway, try it and you will know.


    The two of them walked out of the blood-colored space, and their figures disappeared suddenly.


    But soon, they appeared again.


    "really!"


    As soon as he appeared, Gu Xuan covered his forehead.


    It may be difficult to be kind today.


    He and Wufang Sufferer actually appeared near the blood priest again.


    "How is it? Is it fun? Did you feel very excited when you ''leaved'' this bloody space just now?


    If so, you guys can try again! "


    The blood priest stared at the two with a mocking expression on his face.


    Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer didn''t reply, but put their whole body and mind on guard.


    Gu Xuan took out three holy pills again and put them in his mouth.


    This extravagant behavior greatly stimulated the blood priest.


    "Eat! Eat! The more you eat, the better!


    Anyway, this priest will devour you immediately!


    Soul ring lock sky chain! "


    The blood priest let out a roar, and a strong bloody aura gushed out violently from his body.


    On the bloody ring around the waist, two chains suddenly stretched out!


    The chain was like a poisonous snake, exuding an extremely dangerous aura. Once it appeared, the surrounding space began to collapse continuously.


    Whoosh!


    The two chains rushed straight towards Gu Xuan and the blood priest, their speed was so fast that it was unimaginable!


    "Hide quickly..."


    Gu Xuan wanted to remind him, but he stopped before he could say the word "open".


    Because, there is no need to say it. The two chains have bound him and the Wufang Sufferer firmly!

 Chapter 3706

    "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, you are going to die after all.


    Remember how high-spirited you were when you confronted me in the Suzaku secret realm?


    It''s a pity, it''s a pity, against this seat, death is his final result. "


    The voice of the Eternal Demon Sage resounded through the entire Suzaku Immortal Sect.


    In front of him, there is a big Xuanguang mirror floating.


    The battle that took place in the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range, through this mysterious light mirror, the Eternal Demon Sage could see clearly.


    His face was full of complacency.


    "I advise you not to get complacent too early, Burning Heaven Realm is not as simple as you imagined.


    Gu Xuan is favored by great luck, and also by the Burning Heaven Realm, if you want him to die, I''m afraid you are just dreaming. "


    Princess Suzaku''s voice also resounded in Suzaku Immortal Sect, suppressing the voice of Eternal Demon Sage.


    Eternal Demon Sage smiled disdainfully, as if he had already seen Gu Xuan''s demise in his eyes.


    "Things have come to this point, even you, Princess Suzaku, can''t save Gu Xuan at all.


    I can''t think of a mere Burning Heaven Realm, who else has such strength and can save Gu Xuan?


    Don''t forget, what Gu Xuan is facing is not just the blood priest.


    What he is facing is this seat''s ''Six Blood-devouring Soul Rings''! "


    Princess Suzaku''s silver bell-like laughter resounded through Suzaku Immortal Sect again, causing the whole world to vibrate with her voice.


    But she didn''t continue to speak, refuting the Eternal Demon Saint.


    This made the Eternal Demon Sage frowned slightly, and instinctively felt a little uneasiness.


    Countless thoughts and possibilities flashed through his mind.


    But no matter what, he couldn''t imagine that there would be any changes after Gu Xuan''s death?


    Finally, the Eternal Demon Sage was determined.


    Everything is just Princess Suzaku playing tricks.


    After all, she is just a woman who is unwilling to face failure.


    Thinking of this, the Eternal Demon Sage couldn''t help laughing louder, more presumptuously, and more proudly.


    As if he wanted to laugh, he completely defeated Princess Suzaku''s self-esteem and competitiveness.


    However, the laughter of the Eternal Demon Saint stopped abruptly after all.


    From the Xuanguang mirror, he saw a trace of bloody aura slowly emerging from the ruins at the feet of the blood priest.


    And that bloody aura is more pure than the bloody aura contained in the "six blood-devouring soul rings" he bestowed on the blood priest!


    "This is... the power of sacrifice!"


    Shock appeared in the eyes of the Eternal Demon Saint.


    The evolution of the matter seemed a little out of his control.


    Extremely Spirit Mountain Range.


    The blood priest stood on top of the ruins, laughing loudly.


    From the bloody ring at the waist, the two chains extending out were quickly pulling the bound Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer back towards his direction.


    The palms of the blood priest had turned into two bloody claws, extremely sharp.


    Even if there is no movement, the surrounding space, just touching the tip of the sharp claw, will have cracks and cracks that will not heal for a long time.


    One can imagine, once these sharp claws fell on Gu Xuan and the other two, what would happen?


    The face of Wufang Sufferer has turned pale.


    He tried his best, but still couldn''t break free from the chain.


    Could it be that my fame in my first life is going to fall here today?


    "Gu Xuan, think of a way!"


    Wufang Sufferer looked at Gu Xuan, his eyes were full of anticipation.


    Under such circumstances, perhaps only Gu Xuan could find a way to resolve the current crisis of the two of them.


    Gu Xuan did have a solution, and he had already tried a little.


    The power in his body that could restrain the devil energy also had an effect on the chains that bound him.


    As long as he explodes with all his strength and attacks the chain with the power to restrain the demonic energy, he will definitely be able to break it.


    But the question is, what happens after the break?


    After breaking free, with the current situation of him and Wufang Sufferer, I am afraid they will not be able to escape.


    This chain may not only be condensed once.


    "So, this Suzerain can only gamble once!


    After getting close to the body of the blood priest, I broke free from the chain and launched a sneak attack.


    I don''t believe that the blood priest is still safe and sound when caught off guard! "


    Gu Xuan had a decision in his heart.


    If there is really no other way, then use the "Great Sacrifice Technique" as a unique trick.


    Thinking of the possibility of consuming life energy again, Gu Xuan''s heart ached so badly that he couldn''t breathe.


    The chain slowly drew closer, and the distance between Gu Xuan and the blood priest was less than ten feet.


    The blood priest smiled ferociously, and seemed to have seen in his eyes the image of piercing through Gu Xuan and his sharp claws and devouring the bloody aura that was produced when they perished.


    However, at this moment, there was a sudden change!


    A bloody hand appeared behind the blood priest without warning, pinched his neck, and squeezed lightly.


    Click.


    The blood priest''s head was directly twisted off.


    Boom.


    The head fell to the ground.


    The two chains that bound Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer broke apart with a bang.


    "What did you do? Do you still have such means?"


    Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer both looked at each other in unbelief.


    When they realized that the other party was just as confused as themselves, the expressions of disbelief on their faces became even stronger.


    The blood hand that attacked the blood priest was terrifyingly strong!


    It feels even more dangerous than the blood priest!


    "Who? Who? Dare to plot against me?"


    The bloody ring around the blood priest''s waist shone with light. His headless body and head on the ground began to liquefy again, fused together, and wriggled on the ground.


    Obviously, the bloody ring once again saved the blood priest''s life.


    Soon, in the squirming black liquid, the blood priest''s head slowly took shape.


    He stared viciously at the bloody hand on top of his head, and chanted the formula in his mouth.


    "Death to this priest!"


    Whoosh!


    The blood priest with only one head actually controlled the puddle of black liquid and flew towards the bloody hand!


    Through the broken pupils, Gu Xuan could see clearly, a bloody circle enclosing all the black liquid.


    Terrible power is constantly being released from the bloody ring, extremely frightening.


    Even Gu Xuan felt heart palpitations one after another.


    At this time, the blood priest seems to have completely released the power of the bloody ring, and he is bound to wipe out that bloody hand directly!


    "What a noisy thing!"


    A loud voice resounded through the sky.


    In an instant, the wind and clouds surged, and the blood-colored space created by the blood-colored circle returned to clarity without warning.


    "How can it be?"


    The blood priest''s face changed drastically, as if he saw the most terrifying thing in the world.


    At this moment, there seems to be only one thought left in his mind, and that is - escape!


    It''s a pity that the blood priest didn''t have a chance to change direction at all. The distance between him and the blood hand was too close.


    The bloody hand suddenly grew bigger and slapped out fiercely.


    boom.


    The bloody ring immediately collapsed.


    The head of the blood priest was also completely shattered.


    The black liquid below the head directly turned into nothingness.


    Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer were dumbfounded.


    That bloody hand was so terrifying!


    After killing the blood priest, the blood hand quickly dissipated and disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer were so distressed that they couldn''t breathe at this moment.


    They worked so hard that they almost paid the price with their lives. The blood priest who wanted to be captured alive died after all.


    The Destruction of the World Tribulation Order, after all, became a piece of scrap metal.


    The power that belongs to the great world of heaven, after all, has nothing to do with them.


    Rumble.


    The entire Jiling Mountain Range began to shake.


    Suddenly, a huge crack appeared in the ruins where the blood priest was.


    That''s not enough, that crack is actually still expanding, as if it wants to split the entire Jiling Mountain Range into two.


    In the sky, there are auspicious clouds appearing.


    Under the earth, there was the sound of a beast''s roar, which was far and long, as if it came from the depths of Jiuyou.


    Rumble.


    The Jiling Mountain Range was actually divided into two. In the huge crack that almost traversed the entire Jiling Mountain Range, there was a majestic and magnificent palace slowly rising.


    At this moment, all the haze in the world seemed to begin to recede.


    The Jiling Mountains, which were originally stained red with blood, are fading in red and spreading green.


    In just a few breaths, the entire Jiling Mountain Range has become lush and green.


    In the sky, a round of sun hangs high.


    The warm sunshine sprinkled the earth, as if giving the whole world a new life!


    Gu Xuan''s face became serious.


    Staring at the rising palace, he already had the answer to who the owner of the powerful bloody hand was.


    "Fentian Realm Heavenly Dao, come back!"


    Gu Xuan muttered to himself.


    He knew very well that this was a misfortune rather than a blessing!


    when.


    Suddenly, a crisp sound resounded in front of Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer.


    A space ring with strong demonic energy flew from the direction of the palace and landed in front of the two of them.


    On the interspatial ring, there was a trace of soul breath, which seemed to be telling the two of its origins. Obviously, this space ring belongs to the blood priest!

 Chapter 3707

    Gu Xuan stared straight at the space ring on the ground, and licked his lips.


    Wufang Sufferer''s appearance was not much better than Gu Xuan''s, but instead of licking his lips, he swallowed.


    As the leader of the army of the demon world, the blood priest is the leader of the order to exterminate the world. How many good things there are in his space ring can be figured out even with his knees.


    Just now, the blood priest was directly beaten into nothingness by that bloody hand. Whether it was Gu Xuan or Wufang Sufferer, they thought that even if he had a space ring on him, he might have been turned into nothingness together with him.


    Never expected that this interspatial ring is still there.


    Moreover, it is close at hand.


    So the question is, to pick it up or not to pick it up?


    Gu Xuan thought deeply about this issue in his mind.


    Don''t pick it up, it seems that I am a little dazed.


    Pick it up, this interspatial ring was obviously thrown out by Fen Tianjie after he got his hands on it.


    Wouldn''t it be a little aggressive to pick up this interspatial ring before knowing what he meant?


    What if, this is the Fentian Realm and Heavenly Dao fishing?


    Moreover, it is still straight hook fishing!


    If this is fooled, I''m afraid it will be ridiculed for ten thousand years!


    While hesitating in his heart, Gu Xuan turned his attention to Wufang Sufferer.


    "Brother Ku, although the blood priest died at the hands of Heaven, you contributed a lot.


    In my opinion, this interspatial ring belongs to you.


    Pick it up now! "


    Gu Xuan persuaded with a magnanimous look.


    Wufang Sufferer raised his brows, secretly thinking that Gu Xuan is so insidious, he actually wants him to test the water?


    He wanted to try, but if he died after trying, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    Wufang Sufferer showed an unmoved expression, and said humbly: "No no no.


    Brother Guxuan, you are the main force to deal with the blood priest this time, and I am just supporting from the side.


    This interspatial ring, I think it belongs to you! "


    Gu Xuan chuckled and stopped talking.


    Before things became clear, how could he commit such a terrible death?


    Rumble.


    In the entire Extreme Spirit Mountain Range, the intensity of the vibration suddenly intensified.


    The palace that rose from the crack that traversed the mountain range was already hundreds of feet high, majestic and majestic.


    Anyone standing in front of it seems to have a feeling of insignificance.


    The endless power of nature, the power of rules, and the power of laws came from all directions and converged towards this palace.


    On the top of the palace, at some point, a figure was already standing.


    It was a figure that was extremely familiar to Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer, it was the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm!


    With his hands behind his back, he stood on the top of the palace, as if he was standing on a heavenly palace, unattainable, and king of the world!


    Gu Xuan opened his broken pupils and looked intently, only to feel that the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm in front of him was both familiar and strange at the same time.


    At first glance, it''s clear that nothing has changed.


    The appearance and breath are exactly the same as before.


    However, his temperament, vaguely, always gives people a sense of disobedience.


    The whole world, all forces, all rules and laws clearly hovered around him, seeming to be getting close to him.


    But Gu Xuan always felt that instead of being close, it would be better to say that all the forces and rules of the Burning Heaven Realm were pretending to be close to him.


    This is a very subtle feeling, even Gu Xuan is not sure if his feeling is true.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan felt the hairs all over his body standing on end.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    Wufang Sufferer retreated three steps in a row before he stood firm.


    And what caused all of this was just the eyes of Fen Tianjie and Heavenly Dao.


    He is like a god, looking at the two ants, looking at Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer.


    "My seat returned today, and I thought that more than 90% of the forces in the Burning Heaven Realm would be wiped out by the army of the Demon Realm.


    More than 60% of the warriors will fall due to the army of the demon world.


    Unexpectedly, the people of the Demon Realm only slaughtered 30% of the large and medium-sized forces.


    Less than 10% of the warriors in the Burning Heaven Realm fell because of this.


    A giant-level force has never been lost.


    This is a great thing for this seat! "


    Fen Tianjie''s laws and regulations are strict, every word, sentence, and every pronunciation seem to coincide with a certain law between heaven and earth. Listening to his words seems to be the most extreme enjoyment in this world.


    Of course, Gu Xuan couldn''t enjoy it.


    Fen Tianjie''s Heavenly Dao is a foreign Heavenly Dao, and he probably doesn''t have the slightest affection for Fen Tianjie.


    Everything he did was for his own self-interest.


    When the day when his true form is revealed, the disaster he brings to the people of the Burning Heaven Realm may not be less than that of the army of the Demon Realm.


    Just because he knew this well, no matter what Fen Tianjie had to say, Gu Xuan felt his ears irritated.


    "Hehe! Didn''t you lose a single giant-level force? Isn''t your Heavenly Dao faction wiped out?


    It''s just a fake death and resurrection, just like who has never faked death, and actually pretended to be pretending to me with my suzerain? "


    In Gu Xuan''s heart, he had ten thousand dissatisfaction with the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Fen Tianjie continued to speak expressionlessly:


    "Gu Xuan, Wufang Sufferer, the giant-level forces commanded by the two of you not only completely preserved, but also wiped out many people from the demon world, this is a great achievement!


    When the remnants of the demon world are eradicated, I shall reward myself for my meritorious deeds!


    This seat will reorganize the old mountains and rivers within one month, and restore the Burning Heaven Realm to its original state.


    But it is not my goal to recover as before.


    In the former Burning Heaven Realm, the way of heaven was incomplete and the way of martial arts was lacking, which brought about the catastrophe of annihilation.


    In order to avoid a repeat of the tragedy, everyone must work together.


    After one month, I want the two of you to contribute at least one Martial Dao mark to complete the Dao of Heaven! "


    The words of the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm were like a thunderclap, which shocked Gu Xuan so much that he was stunned.


    "Contribute to the brand of martial arts and complement the way of heaven?"


    Gu Xuan had the urge to greet the eighteen generations of the ancestors of the Heavenly Dao in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    The Martial Dao brand mark is a mark that can only be condensed by a warrior who has practiced a martial arts to the extreme. With one blow, the power released can surpass the limit of the world and withstand the test of the world.


    This imprint contains all the perceptions of a martial artist in a martial art.


    Latecomers can use this imprint to comprehend martial arts and improve their strength.


    Therefore, contributing the brand of martial arts is also equivalent to sharing one''s own cultivation experience, sharing one''s own cultivation comprehension.


    Even, to some extent, they are sharing their own skills.


    Latecomers can completely comprehend the brand of martial arts, comprehend the same skills as those who left the brand of martial arts.


    And this is only part of the information of the brand of martial arts.


    The martial arts brand has more mysteries and effects.


    Of course, all of this is not important to Gu Xuan.


    The important thing is that just condensing the brand of martial arts is already extremely difficult.


    If it wasn''t difficult, with Gu Xuan''s personality, he would have already left countless marks of martial arts in Yingtianzong and Burntian City.


    But this is simply impossible!


    Because the brand of martial arts can only be condensed by warriors who have attained the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    The Wufang Sufferer frowned and stood up.


    "Heaven, you are clearly trying to make things difficult for others.


    In order to condense the brand of martial arts, theoretically speaking, at least the realm must be cultivated to above the realm of five kalpas and great perfection.


    And this is just a theory, there are very few warriors who can condense the brand of martial arts in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, in the entire three thousand world planes.


    If you give enough time, Gu Xuan and I may be able to succeed.


    But it''s only January, so I''m afraid..."


    The latter words are self-evident.


    Gu Xuan kept nodding his head, obviously agreeing with Wufang Sufferer''s words.


    At this moment, an extremely dangerous aura locked Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer at the same time.


    Gu Xuan is fine, he just feels like a needle wants to pierce his body, piercing himself, quite uncomfortable.


    The face of Wufang Sufferer has become as pale as paper, it seems that even breathing has become difficult, and he may suffocate at any time.


    "Gu Xuan, Wufang Sufferer, you two remember!


    This is not a negotiation, but an order!


    Within one month, if the two of you are unable to contribute your brand of martial arts, then you will completely disappear from the Burning Heaven Realm. "


    Fen Tianjie''s Heavenly Dao voice was terribly cold.


    "The space ring that belongs to the blood priest on the ground is your spoils of war.


    Take it and go! After one month, come to the Jiling Mountains and join me! "


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, sacrificed the Heaven Punishing Sword, took a step forward, and pointed the sword at the way of heaven.


    "Heaven, don''t think that if you become stronger, this Suzerain is afraid of you!


    This suzerain tells you, I am not afraid, I respect you!


    Just do as you say, see you again in one month! "


    While speaking, Gu Xuan swung down the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    call out.


    The tip of the sword fell to the ground, picked up the space ring on the ground, and put it into the left sleeve.


    The whole set of movements is called a smooth flow of water, done in one go!


    "Farewell!"


    Gu Xuan cupped his hands, and with a whoosh, he flew out of the Jiling Mountain Range!


    In situ. Only the Wufang Sufferer was left standing in a mess in the wind with a dazed expression on his face.

 Chapter 3708

    Seeing Gu Xuan''s figure disappearing into the sky, the Wufang Sufferer finally came to his senses, his body turned into light, and rushed towards Gu Xuan''s direction.


    After half an hour, he finally caught up with Gu Xuan.


    With a slumped face, Gu Xuan stood on a big rock.


    The corners of Wufang Kuzhu''s eyes twitched violently a few times, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    With Gu Xuan''s appearance, he wanted to be a demon!


    Sure enough, when Gu Xuan saw the Wufang Sufferer chasing him, he raised his hand viciously.


    A parabola flew out of his hand, and fell to the ground with a bang. It was the space ring of the blood priest.


    The space ring rolled all the way to Wufang Sufferer''s feet.


    "I''ve been fooled! This interspatial ring is simply empty!


    I suspect that the Dao of Heaven acted as a demon and took away all the things inside.


    Then, he gave us the empty ring, and wanted us to fight over the uneven distribution of spoils.


    His heart can be punished, his heart can be punished! "


    Gu Xuan gritted his teeth, angrily.


    Wufang Sufferer suppressed the urge to slap Gu Xuan away, after all, he was not in his own domain, so he couldn''t slap Gu Xuan.


    "Is there nothing left at all?"


    Wufang Sufferer bent down to pick up the ring, and swept it inside.


    Sure enough, it was empty, spotless, and not a single hair fell out.


    "Why is this? Why is this!"


    Wufang Kuzhu clenched his fists and stared at Gu Xuan viciously.


    It seemed to be questioning Gu Xuan with his eyes: "Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Gu Xuan looked innocent.


    The premise of having a pang of conscience is to have a conscience.


    And his conscience, called Schr?dinger''s conscience, can switch freely between existence and non-existence.


    Click.


    Wufang Sufferer crushed the space ring in his hand into powder.


    He bears it!


    "What do you think about the sudden appearance of Tiandao?"


    Wufang Sufferer had a solemn face, and with a wave of his hand, a light shield enveloped the two of them.


    Gu Xuan''s expression became serious.


    "I also suspected that he was not dead, but I never thought that not only was he not dead, but he appeared so forcefully.


    Even the blood priest is not his all-in-one enemy. His strength may no longer be measured by common sense.


    Moreover, he gave me a very dangerous feeling. I could vaguely feel a trace of blood from him, which is similar to the bloody aura on the blood priest. "


    Having said that, Gu Xuan paused for a moment, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, he stared straight at the Wufang Sufferer, and continued:


    By the way, when you are in your domain, you have some similar characteristics to the Heavenly Dao at this time.


    I think, you should be able to guess how the Heavenly Dao was resurrected? "


    Wufang Sufferer was taken aback for a moment, then smiled faintly.


    "Your perception ability seems to be higher than mine.


    How the Dao of Heaven is resurrected, this point, you have already guessed it, so why ask more?


    I just sacrificed 3,000 ascetic monks, as well as people from the demon world who were as powerful as them.


    But before, in the battle that took place in the Extreme Spirit Mountain Range, millions of warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm fell!


    The way of heaven, using their lives, their souls, and their blood as tribute sacrifices, and using some kind of taboo means, was able to die and come back to life! "


    Gu Xuan looked far away, and looked in the direction of the Jiling Mountain Range.


    There, the natural forces of heaven and earth are gathering at an extremely fast speed.


    The powerful force of luck seems to gather there.


    The Fentian Realm, which was originally in chaos due to the cataclysm of the annihilation, seemed to be restoring order at an extremely fast speed.


    The catastrophe of annihilation has not officially ended yet.


    Because there are still many powerful people in the demon world who are still plundering the Burning Heaven Realm.


    However, in a sense, the cataclysm of annihilation could be declared to have ended prematurely the moment the blood priest fell.


    The remaining demon world powerhouses, no matter how strong they are, are limited, and they can no longer turn up any storms.


    Gu Xuan could clearly feel that the interface barrier belonging to the Burning Heaven Realm was being quickly repaired.


    Wufang Sufferer also felt all this: "Sacrificing millions of warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm is worthwhile in a sense."


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly.


    "Would you like to hear what bullshit you''re talking about?


    If you can''t speak, you don''t have to.


    You already knew that the way of heaven is not dead, right?


    You already knew that he would be resurrected, didn''t you? "


    Wufang Sufferer smiled meaningfully, and suddenly, there was a sense of inscrutability in his body.


    "I said I don''t know, do you believe me?


    I advise you not to think too much about futile things.


    The real calamity of Burning Heaven Realm has always been inside!


    The identity and purpose of the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm, I think you already knew something from Princess Suzaku. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and nodded, without denying it.


    Wufang Sufferer continued: "From the moment you knew it, you should have known that he would not fall so easily.


    However, what surprised me, and probably Princess Suzaku, was that no one thought that the reborn Dao of Heaven would be so powerful!


    The Burning Heaven Realm really needs the Dao of Heaven to restore order and completely prevent foreign aggression.


    However, there is no need for such a powerful Heavenly Dao! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    "So, you mean, kill him?"


    In the eyes of Wufang Sufferer, murderous intent also appeared.


    "The Burning Heaven Realm can only have one master.


    Others, either submit or die!


    So, what I mean is, Burning Heaven Realm only needs an extremely powerful me!


    Get ready for the final battle.


    You, me, the way of heaven, and invincible heaven, among the four, only one can have the last laugh. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head and smiled wryly.


    "Actually, I''m a pacifist.


    However, no one believed it.


    However, today you are impressive.


    You are rarely so open. "


    Wufang Sufferer gave Gu Xuan a blank look.


    "If there is Princess Suzaku''s full support behind me, then I also want to be a pacifist.


    Going to develop and grow, who doesn''t want to?


    That''s all, I don''t want to get angry with you and waste my saliva.


    The situation is stronger than human beings. For his purpose, Tiandao will not attack us for the time being, but after one month, if we cannot hand over the brand of martial arts, then it will be hard to say.


    So, do you have a good idea? "


    Gu Xuan propped his chin, thinking, and said: "In one month, you have to be promoted to the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, and you have to practice a martial art to the point where you can leave a mark on it, which can be called the difficulty of hell.


    I just have one idea right now. "


    Wufang Sufferer''s eyes lit up.


    "what idea?"


    Gu Xuan pointed in the direction of Ying Tianzong.


    "Let''s go back to our respective homes and spend three days trying to think of a way."


    Wufang Sufferer: "..."


    If you really have no idea, you don¡¯t have to say it!


    Gu Xuan''s right index finger moved forward a little, and the mask condensed by the Wufang Sufferer exploded like a bubble.


    "I have said so much earnestly, there is hard work without credit, and you really don''t plan to share with me the things in the blood priest''s space ring?"


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was about to leave, Wu Fang still wanted to make a final effort.


    Gu Xuan was astonished.


    "You forgot so quickly? The space ring is empty!"


    Wufang Sufferer sighed, and said again: "The order of extermination is useless, can you give me a souvenir?"


    Gu Xuan picked out his ears.


    "What did you say?"


    The Wufang Sufferer sighed again.


    "The Seven-Aperture Exquisite Golden Lock is really useful to me, but it is really useless to you.


    If you want, you can put forward conditions, let''s exchange. "


    Gu Xuan looked up at the sky.


    "The sky is so blue."


    Wufang Sufferer had been prepared to let out a long sigh, but just as he was about to sigh, he suddenly felt angry.


    He sighed, unable to express his anger at this moment.


    "Die, Gu Xuan!"


    Wufang Sufferer raised his fist, punched hard, and slammed it on the ground.


    boom.


    The ground shook, and cracks spread like spider webs.


    Gu Xuan looked astonished: "If you want the suzerain to die, shouldn''t you punch the suzerain?"


    The Wufang Sufferer snorted coldly, and pointed to a dead spirit ant on the ground.


    "Just now, I named this spirit ant ''Gu Xuan''!"


    After finishing speaking, the Wufang Sufferer flew to the direction of the extreme north with a whoosh, and disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Xuan: "..."


    As expected of you, Brother Kuzhu, you know how to win spiritually!


    Gu Xuan turned around and flew towards Ying Tianzong.


    Extreme Spirit Mountain Range, inside the palace.


    Burning Heaven Realm, Heavenly Dao is sitting high on the throne.


    Below, a heavenly envoy with wings on his back was kneeling on one knee, saluting him.


    Tiandao said lightly: "All companion messengers, go! Go and bathe in the holy light, and bring the well-being of this seat to everyone!"


    "Obey!"


    A group of heavenly messengers filed out.


    After everyone left, a look of pain flashed across Fen Tianjie''s face. Bright red blood flowed from his eyes, like two lines of blood and tears!

 Chapter 3709

    In the sky of Burning Heaven Realm, suddenly, there seemed to be a flash of blood.


    Many strong men all looked at the sky at this moment, with suspicious expressions on their faces, suspecting that they had just hallucinated.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was also looking at the sky.


    "Heavenly, I was injured, and the injury is not serious.


    Sacrifice millions of souls, although in exchange for power, but the backlash does not seem to be light. "


    Gu Xuan muttered to himself.


    Tiandao killed the blood priest with only one bloody hand, which shocked him greatly.


    The strength of Heavenly Dao, for a moment, even he thought it was unattainable.


    But now it seems that Tiandao''s strength may not be that strong.


    He also has a big weakness!


    Gu Xuan turned his head and looked in the direction of the Jiling Mountain Range, his eyes were deep and distant.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank.


    The Drilling Mouse King sent him a picture.


    In the picture, there is a picture of an envoy from the Heavenly Dao leaving the Jiling Mountain Range and scattered in all directions.


    "What''s going on here? Why do these heavenly messengers look like ghosts?"


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    The heavenly messengers in the picture are not real people, but paper figurines!


    One by one, the red paper figurines seemed to emerge from the blood!


    However, although they are paper figurines, their expressions are not dull, but quite vivid, as if they are really some kind of strange-looking creatures.


    "This group of paper figurines seems to have gone to various places in the Burning Heaven Realm, what do they want to do?


    People in the demon world should have felt the fall of the blood priest.


    According to the mouse''s information, many Demon Realm armies began to gather and wanted to escape from the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Could it be that those paper figurines were there to help wipe out the remaining demon army? "


    Gu Xuan speculated in his heart, but he didn''t come up with a reason, so he simply stopped thinking, and quietly played with a space ring in his sleeve robe.


    This space ring is naturally not the one of the blood priest, but the one of the ape demon emperor.


    However, the things inside are not just the ape demon emperor''s.


    Everything in the blood priest''s space ring is now in this space ring.


    After getting the blood priest''s interspatial ring, Gu Xuan immediately transferred the contents inside.


    What he said to Wufang Sufferer, such as the fact that the space ring is empty, and the fact that the law of heaven is acting as a demon to provoke conflicts, even he himself did not believe these words.


    Gu Xuan doesn''t care whether Wufang Sufferer believes it or not.


    Even if Wufang Sufferer went to Tiandao for comment, he would not change his words.


    Anyway, it is impossible for Wufang Sufferer to really go to Tiandao for comment.


    In the space ring of the blood priest, there are many more good things than the ape demon emperor.


    From it, Gu Xuan also found a map of the power distribution of the Demon Realm, planning to have a chance in the future, go to the Demon Realm to have fun, take revenge, oh no, repay their kindness to the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Soon, Gu Xuan returned to Ying Tianzong.


    At this time, Ying Tianzong''s appearance had basically returned to its original state.


    There are only a lot of formation restrictions, and the layout has not been completed.


    But these things are no longer what Gu Xuan, the hands-off shopkeeper, cares about. Elder Chuan Gong, Zi Lao and others can completely handle them.


    The catastrophe of the Burning Heaven Realm''s world annihilation finally came to an end slowly.


    On the second day after Gu Xuan returned to Yingtianzong, the entire Burning Heaven Realm had already returned to the state before the cataclysm of annihilation.


    The interface barrier has been completely restored, and all rules and laws have also resumed operation.


    Fentianjie Tiandao became the ruler of the Fentian Realm again, and used the power of the world to block the interface barrier and the road to the outer city, making it impossible for all people in the Demon Realm to escape.


    The warriors from the Burning Heaven Realm counterattacked aggressively, chasing and killing people from the Demon Realm.


    The complete end of the catastrophe will be visible to the naked eye, and it will not take more than a month.


    The entire Burning Heaven Realm was filled with an atmosphere of joy, it could be said that the whole world celebrated together.


    Gu Xuan was lying on the rocking chair on the top floor of Tongtian Pagoda, but he couldn''t be happy no matter what.


    He doesn''t even have the mood to practice now.


    Because he realized one thing.


    If he cultivates now and advances to the realm, then what he ushers in will not be a catastrophe of the plane.


    Instead, it is the same as before, ushering in a catastrophe that belongs exclusively to the Burning Heaven Realm.


    He can easily overcome such a catastrophe.


    But after passing through, how can the realm of achievement be compared with the realm achieved through the plane''s catastrophe?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan immediately issued an order, strictly ordering the warriors above the Shengjun of Yingtianzong to improve their realm during this period.


    I couldn''t hold it back anymore, so I stopped practicing immediately.


    If you still can''t hold back, you simply destroy the dantian, and then repair it when you can pass the catastrophe.


    This is undoubtedly an outrageous order.


    However, it seems very reasonable that this order appeared in Ying Tianzong.


    It''s just destroying the dantian, it''s not death, what''s so scary?


    The same order also appeared in the Li family of the Dansheng family, as well as the Ouyang family, Feiyue Mountain Gate and other forces that had good relations with Ying Tianzong.


    As for the Vermillion Bird Immortal Sect, Gu Xuan was a little guilty and didn''t dare to contact him. He only contacted the elder of the Vermilion Bird Immortal Sect in Fentian City.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t know that the Zhuque Xianzong was still in a closed state at this time, and no orders could be transmitted.


    The news inside has never been released.


    But even the elders and disciples of the Suzaku Immortal Sect didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Just kidding, when you have seen ten clones of Princess Suzaku appear in front of you at the same time, you will not feel that there is anything wrong with the Suzaku Immortal Sect with her in charge.


    The entire Burning Heaven Realm can be said to be thriving from winter to spring.


    And at this time, the heavenly envoys who were like paper dolls made their debut.


    The blood on their bodies has faded, and everyone is shrouded in holy light.


    In the entire Burning Heaven Realm, all forces with more than three holy kings appeared in their presence.


    Ying Tianzong is no exception.


    On the second night when Gu Xuan returned to Ying Tianzong, three envoys from the Dao of Heaven arrived.


    The elder Chuan Gong led many high-level officials to welcome them out.


    "I have seen three envoys, and the three envoys have come, but I don''t know why?"


    The elder Chuan Gong bowed his hands and saluted.


    The three heavenly envoys had cold faces.


    "I also invite the Sect Master Guxuan of the Yingtian Sect to show up and see you!"


    The voice resounded through the sky.


    Gu Xuan lazily flew down from the top of Tongtian Tower.


    After seeing the three heavenly envoys, he even yawned.


    "You three, what is it?


    With no blood, no flesh and no soul, he possesses Dzogchen-level combat strength just by supporting his body with one breath, which is too powerful. "


    Gu Xuan looked up and down the Heavenly Dao Envoy.


    Chuan Gong elder and others all looked confused, they didn''t understand what Gu Xuan meant.


    In their view, the three Heavenly Dao envoys are clearly powerful warriors, how could they be bloodless, fleshless and soulless?


    The three heavenly envoys seemed to have not expected that Gu Xuan would be so unreasonable as soon as he appeared, and they couldn''t help showing an angry look.


    "Sect Master Gu Xuan, please respect yourself!


    We are here to spread blessings under the order of Lord Tiandao! "


    The leading Heavenly Dao Messenger said angrily.


    Gu Xuan chuckled, stretched out his right hand, and stretched it out in front of the enraged envoy of heaven.


    "No matter how powerful a paper tiger is, it''s just a paper tiger.


    Heavenly Dao has something to give to the suzerain, take it out! "


    The leader of the Heavenly Dao Messenger snorted coldly and took out a statue.


    The statue is only the size of one hand, crystal clear, it is a jade carving, beautiful and magnificent.


    "Tsk tsk, isn''t this a statue of Heaven?


    Although the face is a little blurry, but this breath, this temperament, and this posture are exactly the same as Tiandao himself! "


    Gu Xuan took the statue casually and played with it in his hand.


    The elders of Chuan Gong really wanted to remind Gu Xuan that it was a statue of heaven, and they sent it in person, so they should show some respect.


    But after thinking about it, Tiandao seems to have suffered a lot in front of his suzerain.


    Even if Tiandao himself came, his suzerain dared to beat him up, and playing with a statue of Tiandao didn''t seem to be a big deal?


    However, Gu Xuan''s attitude fell into the eyes of the three Heavenly Dao envoys, it was undoubtedly a heinous crime and an act of blasphemy against the Heavenly Dao Lord.


    "Sect Master Guxuan, please use the most solemn ceremony to welcome the statue of Lord Tiandao into Ying Tianzong, and worship it devoutly day and night!


    If you still dare to be so disrespectful, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    The envoy of the Heavenly Dao in the lead yelled sharply, and the sound shook the sky.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Welcome to Yingtianzong? Pious worship?


    It''s your family''s way of heaven, do you think he dares to tell such a joke? "


    Click.


    Gu Xuan exerted lightly. The statue of Tiandao shattered into slag and drifted away with the wind.

 Chapter 3710

    "Sure enough, the suzerain is so violent..."


    Seeing Gu Xuan crushing the statue of Heavenly Dao, the first ones to react were not the three Heavenly Dao envoys, but the elder Chuan Gong.


    As if he had expected it long ago, he put his left hand on his forehead and waved his right hand, leading a group of Yingtianzong elders back from the gate of Yingtianzong.


    By the way, I didn''t forget to activate several small defensive formations to protect myself and others.


    There is no safety hazard, and it is convenient to watch a movie.


    The rest of the Yingtianzong elders seemed to be very happy about this matter, and they didn''t mean to worry at all.


    After all, Gu Xuan has already proved to them with countless facts that no matter who they are, they can be beaten.


    On the other hand, the three heavenly messengers reacted much slower.


    It was only then that he seemed to wake up from the shock.


    "You...how dare you...how dare!"


    The envoys of the Heavenly Dao in the lead stared at Gu Xuan with resentment in their eyes, and their speech was somewhat incoherent.


    "How dare I? Of course I dare!"


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly.


    That statue is not a good thing.


    That is what Tiandao uses to brainwash and burn people in the sky, to collect the power of faith, and to strengthen itself.


    Gu Xuan is not stupid enough to enshrine that thing in Ying Tianzong.


    Because the more you worship, the more you contribute the power of faith, the more you will be brainwashed by heaven.


    If someone really enshrines it, I am afraid that in the end, they will have the way of heaven in their minds. Any sect, family, or friends can be abandoned for the sake of the way of heaven.


    If such a person really appeared in Ying Tianzong, Gu Xuan would be the first to hack him to death.


    Boom boom boom!


    Three extremely berserk auras erupted from the three envoys of the Heavenly Dao, like three high mountains descending suddenly, pressing fiercely towards Gu Xuan.


    When the momentum arrives, even the space seems to be compressed and become distorted.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan still stood there, with his hands behind his back, as if he didn''t feel anything.


    "It''s kind of interesting, the three paper tigers actually have the strength of the four kalpas of Dzogchen.


    Especially you, the one standing in the middle, with such momentum and energy fluctuations, you are almost touching the threshold of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations. "


    Gu Xuan clicked his tongue in amazement.


    The three paper figurines, who looked like they had no blood, flesh and soul, possessed such strength, it was simply amazing.


    Gu Xuan became more and more curious about the way of heaven in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    When he came back from the resurrection this time, what he showed was against the sky.


    "Whether it is the sacrificial method to bring him back to life, or the means to create these heavenly messengers, it should not be something that any small and medium-sized world should have.


    Could it be that he has obtained part of the inheritance of a certain great power in a certain big world? "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly in his heart.


    "Gu Xuan, this emissary is giving you one last chance!


    Kneel down to apologize, and respectfully follow me back to the Jiling Mountains, to welcome the statue of Lord Tiandao to respond to Tianzong, and worship it piously!


    Otherwise, today I will let you know what it feels like to regret! "


    The leading envoy of heaven stared at Gu Xuan viciously, threatening.


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Xuan was dumbfounded.


    Even if it is a paper man, but judging by your appearance, you still have independent thinking, right?


    Didn''t he inquire clearly before coming here, where is Ying Tianzong and what kind of person is he, Gu Xuan?


    Inside the gate of Ying Tianzong.


    The elder Chuan Gong had already set up the tables and stools, and was drinking tea while watching a play. Hearing the words of the leader of the Heavenly Dao Envoy, he almost swallowed a sip of tea, but spit it out abruptly.


    The bodies of the other elders were also trembling slightly, obviously suppressing their smiles.


    They felt like they were dreaming, as if they had returned to the era when Ying Tianzong was not a giant sect.


    It has been many years since the suzerain asked the suzerain to apologize on his knees.


    Needless to say, I really miss it.


    "The so-called dog beating depends on the owner, for the sake of heaven, you should go away.


    Otherwise, I''m really afraid that I won''t be able to bear it, and I will burn you three paper tigers to ashes together. "


    Gu Xuan looked speechless, and waved his right hand, as if trying to drive away spirit flies.


    "presumptuous!"


    The three heavenly envoys were completely angry now.


    The people in front of them simply don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth, and they provoke them again and again, they are looking for death!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The three heavenly envoys changed their positions tacitly, forming a triangle, surrounded Gu Xuan, and launched an attack at the same time.


    "Golden Wood Transformation Extreme Hand!"


    "Blood Tiger Gale Claw!"


    "Haoran Diamond Hammer!"


    The three lore-killing attacks triggered the power of heaven and earth, and attacked Gu Xuan from three directions.


    The shadows of palms, claws, and hammers filled the sky, causing the sky to change color, the space to distort, and the power was so powerful that it seemed to raze the entire Yingtian sect to the ground.


    Chuan Gong elder and others were secretly startled.


    Although the three Heavenly Dao envoys were a little bit stupid, a little bit stupid, and they didn''t know how to live or die, their strength was really extraordinary.


    If such a talent is placed in Ying Tianzong, as an elder, it is indispensable.


    It''s a pity that they are enemies and not friends.


    The elders who passed on the practice could not help but feel worried.


    An elder hurriedly reminded: "Sect Master, don''t dodge, be careful not to harm the gate of Yingtianzong!


    The freshly painted gold paint has added dragon''s blood and engraved pattern patterns. It''s so expensive! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched violently a few times.


    How can one''s own sect produce such wonderful things?


    Your suzerain has been besieged. You group of elders, let alone drink tea, watch a play and kowtow spiritual sunflower seeds, are you still worried that the gate will be harmed?


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly, he didn''t know whether he was dissatisfied with the elders or the three heavenly envoys who launched the attack.


    However, the gas can only be scattered in one place anyway.


    Gu Xuan waved his right hand lightly, and three groups of pitch-black flames suddenly flew out, facing the three envoys of heaven.


    In an instant, the shadows of palms, claws, and hammers all over the sky disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the pitch-black flames had fallen on the three heavenly messengers.


    The three of them didn''t even have a chance to react, so they were enveloped in raging fire with a bang.


    The two weaker heavenly messengers let out a scream, and the holy light on their bodies dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Their original blood-red paper figurine bodies were revealed.


    But after only revealing it for a moment, it was burnt to powder.


    Only the envoy of the Heavenly Dao was left, who had been chanting the magic formula, urging the holy light on his body, and resisting the black flame.


    His face was already full of horror.


    "You are obviously only the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, how can you be so strong?


    My strength is enough to save my life under the hands of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    But why, I can''t even stop the flames of your area..."


    The heavenly envoys in the lead looked at Gu Xuan as if they were looking at a monster.


    In his cognition, a martial artist in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations should not be so strong.


    Gu Xuan put his hands behind his back, looking like an expert.


    "Under the hands of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, it is indeed very rare to save one''s life.


    It''s a pity that the Five Kalpas Dzogchen fought against me. Fortunately, they should be the ones who can save their lives.


    But probably, they haven''t had the chance to rejoice.


    As for this black fire, you need to pay attention to your words, this is not called ''mere black fire'', its correct name is ''Chaos Holy Flame''! "


    When the last word "Yan" was uttered from Gu Xuan''s mouth, the leader of the envoys of the Heavenly Dao could no longer hear it.


    The holy light on his body has long since faded away, and his body has also been turned into ashes.


    "It''s really boring. I burned three paper figurines, but I still can''t figure it out. What are they?"


    Gu Xuan rested his chin, recalling the feeling when he burned the three heavenly envoys.


    That feeling is¡ªnothing special.


    It was no different from using the holy flames of chaos to burn three flesh-and-blood envoys of heaven to ashes.


    "Sovereign, what are those three heavenly envoys?


    They don''t look like warriors? "


    The elder Chuan Gong asked with a dignified expression.


    All the elders also had an attitude of listening attentively.


    At first, they regarded the anger of the three Heavenly Dao envoys as a farce, oh no, a comedy.


    The smiles on their faces disappeared only when the holy light on the three Heavenly Dao Envoys was burnt out by the flames and the bloody paper figurines recovered.


    There is no way, the appearance of the blood-colored paper figurine is too weird.


    Amidst the weirdness, there is also a hint of palpitating evil.


    It is said that they are the envoys of heaven representing Wei Guangzheng, probably nine out of ten people will not believe it.


    There was another one who was scared to death.


    "Who knows what they are?


    I deliberately provoked them and found a reason to deal with them, isn''t it just to check?


    Unfortunately, nothing was found.


    They are like real paper dolls, without blood, flesh and soul.


    God, heaven, where did you get these things? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and suddenly had a wild guess.


    Is it possible that Burning Heaven Realm''s Heavenly Dao itself... is also such a weird thing?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan couldn''t help shivering.


    If that''s the case, it''s scary.


    With this speculation in mind, Gu Xuan returned to the top of Tongtian Tower.


    But before his butt was hot, an uninvited guest walked in grandly through the gate of Yingtianzong without making a sound! The group of disciples guarding the gate did not notice anything.

 Chapter 3711

    "Ying Tianzong, you really are extraordinary."


    The uninvited guest who sneaked into Ying Tianzong looked at the bustling disciples in the sect, and couldn''t help showing a hint of envy in his eyes.


    Once upon a time, under his leadership, his power was so prosperous.


    Sadly, that was a long, long time ago.


    Now, with such a huge force, he is the only one left.


    However, all this is only temporary.


    Before long, he will climb to the top of the Burning Heaven Realm again, become an existence that everyone looks up to, and establish a new power, which will be passed on forever and be immortal forever!


    Just when the uninvited guest was lost in thought, he suddenly discovered that the people from the Yingtian Sect who were bustling in front of him suddenly disappeared completely.


    "It was discovered so quickly?"


    The intruder shook his head.


    I thought that it would be discovered only if it was at least close to the Tongtian Tower.


    He never expected that he would be discovered just as he walked through the gate.


    A figure in white clothes, who did not know when, had already stood behind the uninvited guest.


    "What a rare visitor! I didn''t see you when the army of the demon world was looting.


    The demon army was defeated, not only did you appear, but you even came to my Yingtianzong.


    What, do you want to fight, invincible? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the uninvited guest in front of him with contempt.


    Tian Modi turned his body slowly and looked at Gu Xuan, his eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    He spread his hands.


    "Obviously, I''m not here to fight."


    The voice was actually indescribably old.


    Corresponding to his youthful face, it was not at all harmonious.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but opened his Pohuang pupils, stared straight at Tian Modi, looked him up and down, and looked him over and over again.


    Tian Modi''s state at this time is very strange.


    His lifespan will be exhausted.


    His vitality is vague.


    The whole person is like a living dead.


    "What''s going on? Are you injured? How do you age so fast?


    Even this young face is actually an illusion.


    Of course, it''s not important, the important thing is, can''t you change your voice to make it younger?


    It''s too old, I''m not used to it. When I beat you later, the suzerain may feel guilty for beating the old man. "


    Gu Xuan looked troubled.


    Tian Modi laughed heartily.


    "Sect Master Gu Xuan is still as humorous as ever.


    I became so old not because I was injured, but because I transferred my Sonship to Zhuge Wuwu.


    The price to be paid for transferring the fate of the Son is often death.


    I''m just getting old, and I''ve been very lucky. "


    Tian Modi was surprisingly straightforward, and directly told Gu Xuan about such a confidential matter.


    Gu Xuan widened his eyes.


    He also has the destiny of the Son of God.


    At the beginning, this thing was indeed useful.


    But as his strength improved, he almost forgot the existence of the Son of God.


    Unexpectedly, Tian Modi pulled these four words back in front of him.


    "What''s the use of this thing other than letting warriors kill each other?"


    Gu Xuan was a little depressed.


    Tian Modi smiled mysteriously.


    "It''s very useful, but you don''t know it yet.


    You will go to the Tianyuan Realm one day, and maybe you will know when that time comes. "


    As soon as Tian Yuanjie was mentioned, Hei Xuan''s figure could not help flashing in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    He will definitely go to the Tian Yuan world.


    Believe me, this day is coming soon.


    "Okay, don''t gossip, just tell me what you want to sneak into my Ying Tianzong today?


    Your answer will directly determine whether you will be beaten. "


    Gu Xuan geared up.


    The sky is invincible to this guy, he didn''t come out to help when the demon army was looting, and he ran out to add chaos when the demon army was defeated.


    I am very busy now!


    The matter of being promoted to the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations has not yet been seen!


    To delay one''s precious time, to be beaten is considered light.


    Tian Modi smiled lightly, and with a wave of his right hand, corpses flew out of the space ring one by one.


    These corpses are all corpses of people from the Demon Realm, ninety-nine in total.


    Among them, there are ninety holy kings and nine great perfections.


    "My old bones can be regarded as too hard.


    Can I avoid beating? "


    Invincible has a rare sense of humor.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and with a thought, a flame ignited, burning the corpses of ninety-nine people from the demon world to ashes.


    "The suzerain will beat you up for a minute later."


    Gu Xuan continued to gear up, staring at Tian Modi with malicious intent.


    Tian Modi looked curious.


    "How long were you going to beat me?"


    Gu Xuan walked towards Tian Modi step by step.


    "I planned to beat you for ten minutes!"


    Modi''s whole body is not well.


    Dare to lose a minute?


    "Forget it, I don''t want to waste my saliva with you either.


    I came here this time to tell you a great news. "


    In the vicissitudes of the eyes of Tian Modi, a bright light flashed across.


    "A great thing?"


    Gu Xuan stopped his aggressive steps.


    "If you had spoken like this earlier, the suzerain would not have thought of beating you up long ago.


    Everyone is a member of the Burning Heaven Realm, and a member of the Realm is a family.


    We are all a family, so don''t keep it up, tell me what a great thing it is? "


    Gu Xuan performed a textbook face-changing.


    Tian Modi looked around, and saw many Ying Tianzong disciples had already popped up, all of them stretched their necks like curious babies, looking at him.


    He even vaguely heard a few inner disciples betting on whether he would be beaten?


    "I''m a guest from afar, at least find a place, pour a cup of tea, and talk slowly, shall we?"


    Tian Modi was speechless.


    Gu Xuan slapped his head.


    "Neglect, neglect, this way please!"


    Gu Xuan welcomed Tian Modi into a large hall.


    The elder Chuan Gong has ordered someone to prepare a table of exquisite refreshments.


    Tian Modi was not too polite, he sat down and started eating.


    This made Gu Xuan have a very strange feeling.


    The current Tian Modi is far from the indomitable, aloof and extremely arrogant Tian Modi in the past.


    Could it be that his state of mind has changed because he has lost the destiny of the Son, is getting old, and may perish at any time?


    This also seems to make sense.


    Gu Xuan also sat down, poured a cup of tea for Tian Modi, and urged:


    "Quickly tell me, what is the big good thing that day?"


    Tian Modi took a bite of the pastry, ate it in his mouth, and tasted it for a while, seeing that Gu Xuan had already clenched his teacup tightly, as if he was about to put it on his head, so he said leisurely:


    "Heavenly Dao also gave me an ''order'', asking me to prepare a martial arts brand, otherwise, I will be killed.


    But as we all know, in order to condense the brand of martial arts, at least one must be promoted to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    So, I came to you, naturally, to improve everyone''s realm. "


    boom.


    The teacup that Gu Xuan held tightly was finally put back on the table.


    Tian Modi narrowed his eyes, took out a scroll from his pocket, put it on the table, and slowly rolled it out.


    "This is... the map of the star field!"


    Gu Xuan was a little curious, and made some guesses about the great news that Tian Modi said.


    "That''s right, it''s the star domain map! The ''plane star domain map'' of the three thousand world planes.


    There are three thousand world planes on it, all known locations of worlds of all sizes under the control of the Heavenly Dao Alliance. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up, observing the map of the star field.


    "This is a good thing! With it, even in the vast starry sky, you don''t have to worry about getting lost.


    Where did you get it from? "


    Tian Modi took a sip of his tea.


    "From a star thief, it is said that it is one of the top 100 star robbers.


    The strength is so-so, but there are many treasures on him.


    Look here! "


    Tian Modi''s finger pointed to a position on the scroll.


    At that location, there are actually seven worlds around it.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze was attracted by two of the worlds.


    "Sword World, Sword World..."


    Just looking at the name, he felt, kind!


    After all, he is good at the way of swordsmanship and the way of sword. If he goes to these two worlds, he will be like a fish in water, and he can easily mix well.


    "It''s decided! Ying Tianzong must set up branches in these two worlds.


    One is called Yingtian Sword Sect, and the other is called Yingtian Sword Sect!


    Ying Tianzong''s branch sect should be spread throughout the three thousand worlds, and become the largest sect in the three thousand worlds! "


    A grand plan suddenly popped up in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    The invincible voice continued to sound:


    "This area is called ''Seven Star Ridge Domain'', and it is surrounded by seven worlds.


    Among them, the sword world and the sword world are even more large-scale worlds.


    The great things I said will happen here soon!


    According to the news, ten days later, a fairy cave will be opened here! "Gu Xuan''s mind suddenly stopped functioning at this moment.

 Chapter 3712

    "Immortal Cave, are you sure?"


    Gu Xuan almost exclaimed.


    Tian Modi looked at Gu Xuan with a half-smile, and there were not many chances to see Gu Xuan lose his composure.


    "Of course I''m sure, otherwise I wouldn''t have come to you.


    I think you are very clear about what a fairy cave means. "


    Gu Xuan became excited.


    Of course he knew what it meant to be a fairy cave.


    Now, he is just a strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations.


    Above, there are five kalpas of Dzogchen, six kalpas of Dzogchen, and nine kalpas of Dzogchen.


    In the great state of Dzogchen alone, he still has a long way to go.


    And at night, the Great Perfection Realm is the legendary realm, the Fairyland of Ruins!


    This is not only a new height and a new realm on the road of martial arts, but also a huge leap forward in the level of life!


    It is the most essential transformation of warriors from all aspects and angles.


    It is the transformation of warriors from mortals to immortals!


    And there is another title for warriors in the Fairyland of Ruins, and that is "immortal warriors"!


    One of the most notable characteristics of a warrior transforming into a fairy warrior is that the dantian is no longer a dantian, but will turn into a "hole".


    When the warrior falls, the dantian naturally ceases to exist.


    However, there is a certain probability that immortal warriors will fall, leaving holes behind.


    The hole can be regarded as a small world unique to immortals.


    It contains the power, treasures, and inheritance of the immortal warrior after the fall.


    If you can enter it and get what the immortal martial artist left in it, your strength will increase greatly and you will be able to break through the realm.


    If you can get the complete inheritance of a fairy warrior, it means you have the potential to be promoted to the Fairyland in advance, so why not do it?


    "It''s not too late, let''s set off right away as soon as I tell you something about the door!"


    Gu Xuan''s heart was burning, and he wished he could rush to Qixingling area immediately.


    Tian Modi waved his hand, while reaching for the pastry, he said:


    "No hurry, no hurry, you explain slowly, when you finish explaining, you can rush over when you are.


    There are still ten days left before the opening of the Seven Star Ridge Domain. "


    boom.


    Gu Xuan slapped his hands hard on the table.


    bang.


    The whole table was broken.


    Tea and pastries spilled all over the floor.


    "Time waits for no one, so we can''t rush there earlier, are you ready?


    Besides, the way of heaven has been staring at us!


    I killed his three Heavenly Dao envoys, which is already an act against the heavens. If he finds out that we want to leave the Burning Heaven Realm, he will probably think that we want to escape and kill him right away!


    We must be cautious and cautious before we can leave the Burning Heaven Realm, and it will take a few days! "


    Gu Xuan analyzed the situation.


    Tian Modi stood up and looked in the direction of the Jiling Mountain Range.


    "The Dao of Heaven itself is hard to protect, otherwise, it would not be possible for the envoys of the Dao of Heaven to send statues and portraits all over the world to collect the power of faith.


    This matter alone is already enough for him to burn out, how can we have the time to control whether we can get out of the Burning Heaven Realm?


    Besides, from the moment he forced us to contribute a martial arts brand, he should have expected that we would leave the Burning Heaven Realm. "


    Gu Xuan thought about it carefully, Modi''s words seemed very reasonable.


    If you want to condense the brand of martial arts, you have to become the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    If you want to be promoted to Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, you must go through the Heavenly Tribulation.


    Heavenly Dao once again ascended to the position of ruler of a realm, and it is difficult for the plane of disaster to come. Anyone who survives the catastrophe can survive the catastrophe under his control.


    Who is willing to go through such a catastrophe?


    Therefore, leaving the Burning Heaven Realm and going to the outside world to cross the catastrophe was already a certainty for him, Modi.


    How could he really stop it?


    If it is really stopped, he will not want the martial arts brand.


    After thinking this through, Gu Xuan was finally not so anxious.


    "Huh? Wait! Those who need to go to the outside world to survive the catastrophe, besides us, there are other suffering masters, so we might as well..."


    Gu Xuan suddenly thought of Wufang Sufferer, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Tian Modi.


    "I''ve already looked for him, and the reason why I told you not to worry is because he has already gone to open the way.


    When he contacts me, we will rush to meet him immediately. "


    Gu Xuan had a resentful expression on his face.


    "The first one you looked for wasn''t me? It was the helpless sufferer?"


    After asking, I added another sentence in my heart: "Are you blind or stupid?"


    Tian Modi put his hands behind his back, turned around, and looked up at the ceiling.


    "Today''s sky is so blue!"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "That''s the ceiling, not the sky!


    That''s white, not blue! "


    Tian Modi smiled and said, "The ceiling is so white!"


    Gu Xuan''s entire face began to twitch.


    shut up!


    The suzerain understands!


    One monk carried water to drink, two monks carried water to drink, and three monks had no water to drink!


    "That is to say, you didn''t intend to find the suzerain?


    You originally planned to go with Wufang Sufferer? "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t believe it, there are still people in this world who don''t want gold but want silver.


    "Old Zi, find someone to paint the ceiling black!


    Then hang a sign at the door, just write "he dog surnamed Tian", and you are not allowed to enter. "


    Invincible: "..."


    a day later.


    Two figures flew out from Yingtianzong and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    "Gu Xuan, your Ying Tianzong seems to have an immortal aura?


    Could it be that you have hidden a fairy artifact?


    It shouldn''t be, why haven''t you seen it before? "


    On the way, Tian Modi asked Gu Xuan curiously.


    This is the eleventh question he asked Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan said lightly: "No comment."


    Tian Modi refused to give up, and said again: "Why is your Yunding Mountain closed?


    There seems to be a powerful existence growing rapidly?


    What exactly is it? "


    "No comment!"


    Gu Xuan continued with the four-character mantra.


    Tian Modi shook his head helplessly.


    Knowing that the other party will not answer, why can''t I help but ask?


    Does it mean that when people get old, they will really become long-winded?


    Knowing this earlier, the fate of the Son of God should not have been handed over to Zhuge Wuwu so early.


    But at that time, who would have expected that after the return of the Heavenly Dao, Fen Tianjie would be so strong?


    There is no way to implement the plan that harms oneself.


    Otherwise, he would either have fallen, or he would be the new Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    And why are they still on the way to Qixingling?


    However, it seems that this is also very good!


    "Actually, Gu Xuan..."


    Modi has another question and wants to ask.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Xuan forcefully interrupted him: "Mo Di, stop talking.


    In your state, your lifespan is almost unfinished, and your vitality seems to be there, and if you are not careful, you will burp.


    You can live, I am afraid that you have used some kind of taboo technique.


    Once the energy runs out, you''re totally down, right?


    Therefore, you should calm down, save more energy, and think about how to improve your realm and increase your lifespan.


    Don''t forget, your dream is to hunt and burn the heavens!


    If I burp in advance, I''m afraid I can''t help but divide your story into three episodes, the upper, middle and lower, and let the wandering warrior and the storyteller under the bridge take turns every day..."


    As soon as Gu Xuan opened his mouth, he talked for a quarter of an hour without stopping.


    "Enough! Can you stop talking so much nonsense!


    Like a spirit fly, isn''t it bothersome? "


    Tian Modi was about to be broken by Gu Xuan''s nagging, and finally couldn''t help interrupting Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan bitterly said: "You finally understand my feelings.


    You were bothering me so much just now. "


    Invincible: "..."


    Finally, the world is clean.


    After a few hours.


    Under the leadership of Tian Modi, the two entered a city and came to a formation.


    The two stood in.


    The formation was activated, and amidst a burst of space fluctuations, the figures of the two disappeared.


    When the two reappeared, they were already in front of the interface barrier.


    "You guys are finally here!"


    Seeing the two of them, there was a space fluctuation in the empty void.


    The figure of Wufang Sufferer appeared in a flash.


    "Go, don''t go, it''s too late!


    I underestimated the self-healing power of interface barriers.


    The speed of its repair is too fast! "


    Wu Fang Ku took the initiative to think of the method, and there was a gap in the interface barrier in front of him.


    It''s just that this gap is only the size of a fist.


    Moreover, it continues to heal rapidly.


    The Wufang Sufferer stepped out and entered Ripple.


    Tian Modi followed closely behind.


    Gu Xuan didn''t delay and was about to go in, but at this moment, as if he had sensed something, he suddenly turned his head and looked behind him. There, a ray of light flew over, and in a flash, it sank into the center of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows!

 Chapter 3713

    That stream of light that came suddenly, as soon as it entered the center of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows, it turned into the fire of Suzaku.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    The information contained in the flames made Gu Xuan''s pupils tremble.


    "The Eternal Demon Sage blocked the Suzaku Immortal Sect!


    The ancient demon fairy poisonous Gu is raging, looking for the ''fairy beast bone'', looking for the ''thousand spider master'', may be able to deal with it..."


    Gu Xuan muttered to himself, repeating all the information in the flames.


    In just two sentences, his heart was shocked beyond measure.


    "The streamer just now had the aura of being afraid of a saint.


    It must be that he and Her Royal Highness joined forces to send the information to me from under the eyes of the Eternal Demon Saint..."


    Gu Xuan''s heart was in a state of confusion, and in an instant, countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    No way, this sudden news is simply too explosive.


    "Damn it, I should have noticed earlier!


    The Suzaku Immortal Sect was blocked, and even the elders of the Suzaku Immortal Sect in Fentian City couldn''t get in touch with them. How could such a thing be done by Princess Suzaku!


    What else could cause her to block the Vermillion Bird Immortal Sect without even saying hello?


    Even if it is really going to be blocked, Fairy Feihong will definitely let me know. "


    Gu Xuan felt extremely regretful in his heart.


    If he had known that this was the case, he should have gone to the Vermillion Bird Immortal Sect himself.


    But things have come to this point, it''s too late to say anything.


    "Gu Xuan, why are you still in a daze?


    Come out quickly, do you still want to go to the Seven Star Ridge, to the Immortal Cave! "


    Wufang Sufferer''s voice suddenly rang in Gu Xuan''s ears.


    Especially the four words "Immortal Cave Void", like a heavy hammer, completely woke up Gu Xuan!


    Among the messages brought by Princess Suzaku, there were words such as "fairy beast bones".


    Immortal beast bones, as the name suggests, are the bones of immortal-level fierce beasts. I am afraid that it is only possible to find them in the "Immortal Cave".


    Gu Xuan hurriedly turned around.


    At this time, on the interface barrier, the gap created by the Wufang Sufferer is less than a tenth of an inch.


    Fortunately, with Gu Xuan''s strength, he can pass through even a narrow space as small as a strand of hair.


    Whoosh.


    With a thought in his mind, Gu Xuan cast "Snapshot", passed through the gap, and left the Burning Heaven Realm.


    The moment he left the gap, the gap was completely closed.


    Wufang Sufferer and Tian Modi breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t come out in time, it would be close to death if the two of them went to the Seven Star Ridge to explore the Immortal Cave.


    Gu Xuan looked around.


    Surroundings, there are space cracks that continue to appear, without warning.


    A series of turbulent flows in the space, either as thin as a hair or as thick as a giant python, continuously drilled out of the cracks in the space and swam in the space.


    They are also one of the natural barriers protecting the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Meteorites flew from outside the sky and flew past Gu Xuan and the others. Some continued to fly into the distance, while others fell directly into the cracks in space and disappeared without a trace.


    Dangerous aura spread everywhere outside the interface barrier of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Gu Xuan raised his eyes and looked forward, unexpectedly felt the existence of a dilapidated free space.


    In that free space, there is still the breath of starry sky beasts, but the strength seems to be very weak, only at the level of a holy king.


    Once the free space is squeezed by external force, or its energy is exhausted and disappears, the probability of survival of that starry sky beast is very low.


    "follow me!"


    With a wave of Tian Modi''s hand, his body turned into a horse, avoiding the space turbulence and meteorites, and flew quickly in one direction.


    Gu Xuan and Wufang Sufferer followed closely.


    If it was in the past, Gu Xuan would definitely be curious, where did Modi fly to?


    How did they rush to the Seven Star Ridge?


    After all, the Seven Star Ridge is too far away from the Burning Heaven Realm, and it takes less than half of the three thousand world planes to reach it.


    If you only fly with your own strength, I''m afraid it won''t take a year or a half, and you won''t be able to reach it at all.


    This has to be a straight flight at full strength, without resting, without replenishing energy, and without encountering any dangerous situations.


    But now, Gu Xuan has no time to think about these things.


    He was still in a state of confusion, his mind was full of things about the Eternal Demon Sage and the Suzaku Immortal Sect.


    He kept trying to analyze the situation of Zhuque Xianzong at this time, and analyzed whether Zhuque Xianzong would be in danger.


    It wasn''t until Gu Xuan realized that the Eternal Demon Sage should have sneaked into the Burning Heaven Realm secretly, and he would never take it lightly, and that the Zhuque Xianzong would not be in too much danger because of Princess Suzaku''s presence, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Xuan''s attention was shifted to the two names "Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu" and "Thousand Spider Master".


    As the Alchemy Emperor, Gu Xuan knew a little bit about the "Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu".


    But he only knows that this is a poisonous Gu that can only be refined by nine kinds of ancient poisonous insects, six ancient curses, and three alchemists who are good at poison pills. It is extremely powerful.


    But how powerful it is, Gu Xuan doesn''t know.


    Even, he has no idea what this poisonous Gu looks like, what state it is in, and what characteristics it has when it occurs.


    Even if this poisonous Gu appeared in front of him, he couldn''t immediately judge that it was the "Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu".


    To really confirm it, you have to use many means to analyze the ingredients and deduce its refining process.


    As for the origin between this "Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu" and the Demon Realm, Gu Xuan didn''t even know about it.


    But he could guess one thing, that is, this poisonous Gu was brought by the Eternal Demon Sage.


    It can be said that Gu Xuan''s knowledge of "Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu" is limited to reading its name and its extremely concise introduction from books.


    How to treat it, how to resolve it, it is completely clueless.


    "Sage Hand of Thousand Spiders? Is this a title, the title of a pharmacist? Or some special treasure?


    Or, is it something else? "


    Gu Xuan thought quickly in his mind, but he found nothing.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, what happened to you just now?


    Why are you suddenly in a daze? Almost didn''t make it out in time?


    Could it be that something happened to the Burning Heaven Realm after we left the Burning Heaven Realm, did you feel it?


    Or is Tiandao suddenly unwilling to turn a blind eye and send someone to prevent us from leaving the Burning Heaven Realm? "


    Wufang Sufferer has a hundred thousand reasons, and wants to ask Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan said perfunctorily: "Nothing? It''s just my own martial arts, and I suddenly had a little epiphany.


    You know that epiphany is very difficult to happen, and once it happens, you have to hold on to it firmly. Maybe, if you are not careful, you will break through. "


    After hearing Gu Xuan''s words, Wufang Sufferer and Tian Modi fell silent together.


    The two of them had no doubts about Gu Xuan''s words.


    Even, they have doubts about themselves?


    Could it be that he is really not as good as Gu Xuan?


    Under that kind of situation, they only wanted to leave the Burning Heaven Realm as soon as possible, but Gu Xuan still had an epiphany?


    Sure enough, people are really pissed off!


    "Huh? Why are you suddenly depressed?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt that the air pressure on Wufang Sufferer and the two was a little low.


    Wufang Sufferer and Tian Modi rolled their eyes at Gu Xuan at the same time.


    Why are they depressed, do you really not know?


    I don''t want to talk to you at all, okay?


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    These two are simply childish!


    At this time, Gu Xuan didn''t know that the information he received was not all the information sent by Princess Suzaku.


    There is also the most critical sentence, which was missed for some reason.


    at this time.


    Suzaku Immortal Sect.


    Suzaku secret realm.


    "Poor and afraid of saints, you are the most rubbish Burning Heaven Realm Realm Heart in history!


    The last sentence, didn''t pass it on? "


    Princess Suzaku was so angry that she almost went crazy.


    After much difficulty, she thought of a way to avoid the Eternal Demon Sage and send a message to Gu Xuan.


    That is, turn the essence and blood into the Suzaku fire, hide the complete information in it, and then use the power of the new world heart, the fearful sage, to bypass the blockade of the eternal demon saint, and transfer the Suzaku fire to the Suzaku fairy. Outside of Zong.


    As soon as Suzaku Zhihuo leaves Suzaku Immortal Sect, it will automatically lock on Gu Xuan''s location and find him.


    But I am afraid that the Holy One not only spent many days, but also spent more than half of the power of the Suzaku Flame before transferring it out of the Suzaku Immortal Sect.


    What''s even more maddening is that what was transferred was not the complete Suzaku fire.


    A quarter of the Suzaku Flame has not been transferred out!


    What''s even more outrageous is that this part of Suzaku''s fire was intercepted by the Eternal Demon Sage.


    "The Burning Heaven Realm needs a Pill Sage..."


    The Eternal Demon Sage laughed.


    "Is this a message to Gu Xuan?


    It''s a pity, it''s a pity, it''s just a dream to want to send a message in front of me! "


    Obviously, Eternal Demon Saint believes that the information he intercepted is all the information.


    Outside the Burning Heaven Realm, in the starry sky.


    The three of Gu Xuan flew for a full twelve hours.


    Finally, Tian Modi stopped his figure and pointed his right hand forward. "It''s here! It''s here!"

 Chapter 3714

    "This is it? Could it be that you have already prepared the Star Teleportation Formation?


    Can we teleport directly to the Qixingling area from here? "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    Tian Modi was taken aback, and looked at Gu Xuan strangely.


    "Star teleportation array? Why is there such a thing here?


    Don''t even think about it, how far is it from Qixingling?


    Even if they sell the Burning Heaven Realm, they probably won''t be able to build a star teleportation array directly leading to the Seven Star Ridge from here. "


    Now it was Gu Xuan''s turn to be taken aback.


    "What are you talking about? There is no star teleportation array?


    Then how do we go to Qixingling area?


    By flying? I''m afraid we haven''t flown there yet, the fairy caves are all closed! "


    Wufang Sufferer patted Gu Xuan on the shoulder.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, please be safe and don''t be impatient!


    There is something more convenient than the star teleportation array here! "


    Gu Xuan looked suspicious.


    "Something more convenient than the space teleportation array?


    Apart from space wormholes, I really can''t think of anything more..."


    Wufang Sufferer gave Gu Xuan a thumbs up, and interrupted:


    "As expected of you, brother Gu Xuan, you got the right guess!


    Here, there really is a space wormhole!


    Moreover, it directly leads to the Qixingling area! "


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched for a while, he didn''t believe it at all.


    "Are you stupid for being the suzerain? The suzerain doesn''t believe that there will be such a coincidence in the world."


    Tian Modi smiled faintly.


    "It can''t be said to be a coincidence, before, when the Demon Realm caused chaos in the Burning Heaven Realm, there were also star robbers taking advantage of troubled waters.


    I chased him all the way from the Burning Heaven Realm to this starry sky before I caught up with him.


    When he begged for mercy, he told me his origin..."


    Tian Modi briefly explained the whole matter.


    It turned out that the star thief who was hunted down by him was a well-known existence in the circle of star robbers, called the "star picker".


    For hundreds of thousands of years, he has been wandering in the Qixingling area.


    It''s a pity that a hundred years ago, a young man in the sword world was robbed.


    Unexpectedly, that young man had a very strong backing, and afterward, he actually summoned three strong men from the Great Perfection Realm of the Five Tribulations to chase and kill the Star Picker.


    While the Star Picking Thief was running around, by chance, he stumbled into a space wormhole and was teleported here.


    As soon as he came, he inquired about the information about the catastrophe of burning the world, and planned to fish in troubled waters.


    It''s a pity that he was destined to die, but he met invincible.


    Regarding the Qixingling domain and the information about the Immortal Cave, Modi also got it from his memory.


    Originally, Tian Modi didn''t care, his goal was to hunt the Heavenly Dao of the Burning Heaven Realm, and he just waited for the Heavenly Dao to show up.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Tiandao appeared, he was immediately shocked.


    He can''t beat the way of heaven at this time!


    Tian Modi is not reconciled, which is why these things happen now.


    Knowing the ins and outs of the matter, Gu Xuan couldn''t wait to open his eyes, and turned his eyesight to the extreme, looking at the chaotic starry sky ahead.


    Meteorites are everywhere in it, in a mess.


    Spatial cracks and spatial turbulence also continue to appear.


    Even, Gu Xuan even sensed a breath of space storm from a space crack that suddenly appeared.


    This made him immediately more vigilant.


    Any place with a space storm atmosphere, within a radius of a thousand miles, cannot be said to be absolutely safe.


    In case that space storm becomes bigger and tears a bigger space crack, everything around it may be swept into it at any time and torn into pieces.


    He is a majestic four-kalpa Dzogchen who has five kalpas Dzogchen combat power. If he dies in a space storm for no reason, and he is famous for a lifetime, it will be completely ruined.


    Of course, the chances of this happening are extremely low.


    But even if he is not dead, as long as he is involved in the space storm, at least his skin will peel off.


    Seeing the vigilant look in Gu Xuan''s eyes, Tian Modi Nou smiled:


    "What? The master of the Yingtian Sect, who is not afraid of anything, is actually afraid of a small space storm?"


    Gu Xuan stood up straight, with his hands behind his back, with a calm expression on his face.


    "My suzerain is just wondering whether the space wormhole you mentioned is in that starry sky?


    If so, why didn''t the suzerain find out for so long? "


    Gu Xuan''s words are well-founded.


    A space wormhole is a kind of space channel that will only appear when the power of space is condensed to the extreme.


    And this kind of space channel is often in the dimensional space.


    Legend has it that some peerless powers in ancient times were able to create space wormholes with their bare hands and enter the dimensional space for space shuttle or space jump.


    This is a more convenient and faster way than the star teleportation array connecting the two worlds.


    Of course, the risks are also great.


    Dimensional space is not something you can enter if you want to.


    The degree of danger there is countless times more dangerous than the depths of space.


    Hidden in the depths of the space, the space storm that frightens warriors, compared with the danger in the dimensional space, is the difference between an ant and a mammoth colossus.


    Because of this, usually the place where the space wormhole is located, there will be a dangerous atmosphere from the dimension space, which will be revealed.


    Around the space wormhole, there will also be various phenomena of heaven and earth.


    But now, the chaotic starry sky in front of the three of them is only a little chaotic, and there is no visible phenomenon of heaven and earth.


    Even Gu Xuan couldn''t feel the dangerous aura from the dimensional space.


    "You must have made a mistake, right?


    Or, the space wormhole you know has disappeared?


    After all, naturally formed space wormholes may also disappear naturally, and are more likely to move to other places. "


    Gu Xuan released the soul energy and probed again, but still found nothing.


    Wufang Kuzhu smiled, and flew straight into the chaotic starry sky ahead.


    Gu Xuan''s eyelids couldn''t help twitching.


    "Could it be..."


    At this time, Tian Modi also flew in.


    Gu Xuan''s eyelids twitched violently again, hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and followed in.


    Sure enough, Wufang Sufferer and Tian Modi actually got in when a spatial crack suddenly appeared from a wrist.


    The last trace of luck in Gu Xuan''s heart also disappeared without a trace.


    He finally settled on one thing.


    The reason why the space wormhole can''t feel the dangerous aura emanating from it, and the reason why the vision of heaven and earth can''t be seen is because its location is within the space storm!


    The space storm in the depths of the space is likely to be the so-called "heaven and earth vision" itself!


    In other words, it is precisely because of the existence of space wormholes that space storms can be produced.


    The figures of the three stopped a hundred meters away from the space storm.


    One after another space turbulence, varying in strength and weakness, appeared from time to time, or swept the three people, or pushed the three people in the direction of the space storm, or pushed the three people in the direction away from the space storm, without any rules.


    This level of spatial turbulence naturally has no effect on the three of them.


    However, if you go further inside, you may be involved in a space storm.


    At that time, whether it will have an impact on the three of them, and how much impact it will have, may be uncertain.


    huh huh huh.


    The clothes of the three of them were chattering.


    Tian Modi waved his right hand, and a flat boat appeared in front of him.


    "This is the ''Thousands of Miles Ark'' that we got from the Star Picking Pirates, which can help us make a smooth space jump and avoid most of the dangers in the dimensional space."


    Tian Modi and Wufang Suizhu were the first to stand on the ten thousand li boat.


    Gu Xuan stared straight at the flat boat.


    "Wait! Avoid most dangers, what do you mean?


    Isn''t it the avoidance of all dangers? "


    Tian Modi shook his head.


    "You are the master of a sect anyway, how can you say such stupid words?


    How can there be something that can avoid all risks?


    Don''t waste time, believe in yourself, with your luck, you shouldn''t be in danger. "


    Gu Xuan is extremely sensitive to the word "Qi Luck".


    "Wait a little longer! The two of you, could it be that this suzerain is favored by luck and is very lucky, comparable to the son of luck, so you asked this suzerain to go to the Qixingling area together?"


    Tian Modi and Wufang Sufferer looked up at the sky together: "That meteorite is really big!"


    Gu Xuan''s face was covered with black lines, he clenched his fists and stepped onto the boat.


    The invincible telekinetic art, a boat thousands of miles away, officially sets sail! Goal, Seven Star Ridge Domain!

 Chapter 3715

    Seven Star Ridge Domain.


    This is a special star field.


    According to the unwritten regulations of the Heavenly Dao Alliance, any world, outside the interface barrier and within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, can be counted as the jurisdiction of this world.


    All resources within the jurisdiction are naturally owned by this world.


    But the three thousand world planes are so big, there will always be some exceptions.


    For example, the distance between the two worlds is not even tens of thousands of miles away.


    In this way, the unwritten rule of the Tiandao Alliance naturally does not apply.


    The Seven Star Ridge Domain is special here.


    There are seven worlds in full, surrounding this star field.


    However, in this star field, various cultivation resources are very rich, and there are many ancient relics.


    There is not even one fairy cave.


    Such a star field is naturally a favorite in everyone''s eyes.


    The seven worlds surrounding this star field will naturally fight for resources from time to time.


    In addition to the intrigue between these seven worlds, people from other worlds, as well as the star robbers wandering in the starry sky, will also want to get a share.


    As a result, all kinds of conspiracies, calculations, and struggles filled this star field, making it even more chaotic.


    This star field has also become an extremely famous "seven no matter" zone among the three thousand world planes.


    The law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, is fully demonstrated here.


    And recently, a fairy cave has shown signs of opening, which has attracted clouds from all directions. Countless warriors have come from all over the world, hundreds of millions of miles away, wanting to join in the excitement.


    It''s a pity that such excitement is never easy to join.


    Today, there are still three days before the opening of the Immortal Cave.


    In the area of ??Qixingling, a mass grave is already full of corpses.


    The mass graves in the Qixingling area are not places for burials, but places for business.


    The corpses of many warriors will be gathered here from various places, and depending on their strength, they will be preserved for a day or even a hundred years.


    Of course, this is not to do some inhumane transactions.


    It is to wait for the relatives of the dead in a foreign land to come and retrieve their bodies.


    This is of course a very humane thing to do.


    Because of this, the owner of the mass grave has been called "Jia Shanren" for a long time.


    As for these three characters, whether it is his name or his title, it is impossible to test.


    Jia Shanren is short in stature, fat, likes to wear official clothes, loves to laugh, looks harmless to humans and animals, and has a charming naive attitude.


    As the name suggests, people love to do good deeds, and their mantra is "do one good deed every day".


    But even those who love to laugh have their troubles.


    Jia Shanren is very troubled today.


    In the past few days, the Seven Star Ridge has been overcrowded.


    When there are too many people, it is easy to have conflicts.


    There has always been only one way for warriors to resolve conflicts, and that is to compare whose fists are bigger.


    As the saying goes, there is no second in literature, and no first in martial arts. The habit of being bigger than a fist has become a common practice, and even the patrol team can''t stop it.


    People with small fists often lose their lives after losing.


    The unowned corpses were naturally sent to mass graves.


    Now, the mass graves are full of corpses.


    "Jia Shanren, I saw from a distance that the captain of the patrol team has pulled the corpse of another warship!


    There is really no room for our mass graves!


    Below the realm of Xuansheng, the corpses of warriors with rough skin and thick flesh, bad clothes, and dark wounds that could not heal for a long time were all disposed of.


    If someone comes again, they can only dispose of the corpses of the warriors in the Xuansheng Realm, and the coffin will be vacated! "


    A rather ugly high-ranking sage, with black moles on half of his face, was rushing from the gate of the mass grave with a frown, bowed his waist, and reported to the Jiashan people.


    Jia Shanren was even more sad.


    "Wang Xiaoliu, Wang Xiaoliu, why are you so stupid?


    The corpse of a martial artist above the Profound Sage Realm is worth a lot!


    According to the usual practice, it must be placed at least fifty years before it can be disposed of.


    Moreover, in the past fifty years, we still have to work hard to help them find their relatives!


    Even if they don¡¯t have relatives, try to help them create relatives!


    The relatives are too poor to redeem their bodies, so we have to help their relatives and find ways to earn money.


    Do a good deed every day, not just talk!


    So, the corpses of warriors above the Profound Sage Realm cannot just be disposed of in vain! "


    Wang Xiaoliu was crying.


    "Then tell me, what should you do?


    The patrol captain''s warship is almost here! "


    Jia Shanren paced, thought for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth.


    "First accept the corpse sent by the patrol team, and then invite ''Master Kong Kong'' to come."


    When Wang Xiaoliu heard this, a smile appeared on his face immediately.


    "Great! Master Kong Kong is invited to come, at least three independent spaces can be opened up. Our mass graves are going to grow again!"


    Whoosh.


    Wang Xiaoliu rushed towards the gate of the mass grave.


    Tuliu Jia Shanren stood where he was, with a sad face.


    "Master Kong Kong, please come here, the mass graves are indeed growing, but our profit for a month may be gone.


    When will we be able to recruit a fellow who knows the way of space and is comparable to ''Master Kongkong''...


    Forget it, forget it, do good deeds every day, and keep your original intentions unchanged.


    Even if I can''t recruit a buddy who is proficient in the way of space, I still want to do good deeds every day..."


    Jia Shanren walked towards the gate of the mass grave.


    Outside the gate, the corpses of warriors from a warship were skillfully put into one coffin after another by Wang Xiaoliu.


    Soon, the warship drove away.


    He left with a few bottles of expensive Jiupindan.


    Looking at this scene, Jia Shanren was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe, but he still walked firmly to the coffins.


    "The corpses below Xuansheng are placed in third-class coffins.


    People above Xuansheng should put second-class coffins.


    Adults in the realm of Dzogchen should place first-class coffins.


    Don''t make a mistake, Wang Xiaoliu.


    Of course, the kind of gentlemen who are extraordinary in temperament, luxuriously dressed, and not ordinary people, regardless of their realm, will put special coffins..."


    Jia Shanren educated Wang Xiaoliu casually.


    Wang Xiaoliu looked absent-minded.


    He has heard these words for thousands of years, and his ears are almost full of cocoons, so how can he go wrong?


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, when he saw a dead body, Wang Xiaoliu froze.


    "Jia Shanren, if a person has no state, wears ragged clothes, but is handsome, very and unusually handsome, what kind of coffin should he put?"


    Jia Shanren said casually: "It''s a compromise, let''s put the second-class coffin.


    Draw a portrait of him and find out what happened.


    There are not many people who can hide their former state after death, there must be something extraordinary, and, search to see if there is any..."


    "ah!"


    Wang Xiaoliu suddenly exclaimed, his voice became extremely sharp, not like a man''s voice.


    "Then what if he didn''t die? What coffin to put?"


    Jia Shanren was stunned for a moment.


    Didn''t die, what coffin to put?


    "Are you stupid! What coffin do you put in if you are not dead?


    If you didn''t die, you saved people! After being rescued, I asked him for money, but if I had no money, I left him to work to pay off the debt! "


    Jia Shanren rushed to Wang Xiaoliu''s side, and looked at the coffin that startled him.


    Inside, there was indeed a young man with a handsome face lying there.


    Really handsome!


    If you work part-time to pay off your debts, it can greatly improve the appearance of the mass grave employees.


    Wang Xiaoliu''s appearance is neither male nor female, with a mole on half of his face, he is really fed up.


    Seeing you in the middle of the night, I thought I saw a ghost!


    But the man in the coffin is different, he is very good-looking, maybe he can attract the female patrol captain to take care of his business!


    Jia Shanren stretched out his hand and tested the man''s breath.


    "It''s true that he''s not dead, he''s breathing evenly, so there shouldn''t be any danger to his life.


    It''s really weird, the whole body is covered in blood, why can''t you see any injuries?


    Maybe it was an internal injury, or a wound to the soul.


    I can''t see it either..."


    Jia Shanren looked suspicious.


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Seeing that he is handsome, you can''t make fun of him!


    Hurry up, help him into the wooden house, and give me some elixir, the most cost-effective elixir!


    If you still don''t wake up after taking the elixir, go and ask a pharmacist to come and take a look.


    Oh, I really am a kind person..."


    Jia Shanren left with a sad face.


    Wang Xiaoliu hurriedly carried the man in the coffin into the wooden house, found three Jiupin pills for healing, and fed them into his mouth.


    Coincidentally, as soon as the pill was swallowed, the man woke up leisurely.


    "There is no way to suffer, the sky is invincible, you two bastards, tell you not to be greedy, don''t be greedy, you will not listen!


    This young master is miserable, this account, even if it is chased after You Ming, will also..."


    When Gu Xuan said this, he suddenly woke up.


    "Huh? Girl, who are you? Where is this?"


    Seeing the rather cramped wooden house in front of him and the unfamiliar environment, Gu Xuan asked curiously.


    "Gu... girl? You... how do you know I''m a woman?


    I obviously... I pretended so well? "


    Wang Xiaoliu covered her face with a shy expression.


    Gu Xuan: "..."


    Girl, the next time a woman disguises herself as a man, let''s pick off the red flowers on her head first, shall I?


    Put away the bellyband next to the quilt, too, okay?


    Just as Gu Xuan was cursing, a voice of exclamation sounded.


    "Ah! Wang Xiaoliu, you bastard!


    My Jiupin Dan! Didn''t I ask you to give him the most cost-effective pill?


    I''m not asking you to give the highest priced medicine! "


    Jia Shanren broke in at some point, staring straight at the little jade bottle next to Wang Xiaoliu, his heart ached beyond control!


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead. What crime did I do!

 Chapter 3716

    "Young master, do you have a headache?"


    When Wang Xiaoliu saw Gu Xuan covering his forehead, he couldn''t help being startled, and asked with concern.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    "I want to be alone."


    Wang Xiaoliu gave Jia Shanren a hard look, the meaning was obvious, you are too loud!


    It''s noisy, son!


    She ruthlessly pushed Jia Shanren out of the cabin.


    "My lord, Jia Shan is gone, you can be alone.


    I won''t speak, I''ll just stand here, and you can tell me anything. "


    Wang Xiaoliu stood beside the bed, looking straight at Gu Xuan.


    In the world, how can there be such a good-looking person?


    Sensing Wang Xiaoliu''s gaze, Gu Xuan felt uncomfortable all over.


    This little girl seems to have no brains, and she can''t understand the simple five words "alone quietly".


    "Forget it, no matter how you look at it, it''s the little girl''s boudoir.


    You can''t occupy someone''s bed and drive them out. "


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes, and began to review the bitter journey of the past few days.


    In the beginning, the journey of Gu Xuan and the others to the Seven Star Ridge through the space wormhole in a boat a short distance away went quite smoothly.


    Although it was not completely free from danger, but with the concerted efforts of the three of them, they survived the crisis every time without any danger.


    Until, an hour before reaching the Qixingling area.


    Seeing that they were about to leave the space passage, unexpectedly someone entered the space passage from the space wormhole in the Qixingling area, and rushed to the space wormhole in the direction of the Burning Heaven Realm.


    This kind of operation, Gu Xuan has not understood until now.


    The Immortal Cave in the Seven Star Ridge is about to be opened, and everyone is rushing to the Seven Star Ridge, but you all want to go out of the Seven Star Ridge on your own?


    Can the fairy cave not attract you?


    Theoretically speaking, the space channel connecting two space wormholes is generally extremely large.


    Even if two groups of people enter the space wormholes at both ends of the space channel at the same time and rush to the opposite side, the probability of encountering is not high.


    But I don''t know if Gu Xuan and the others are lucky, or the other party is not lucky.


    In short, two groups of people met.


    We met each other when we first met, and everyone avoided a little bit, and it was fine.


    However, those people from the Qixingling area were on a warship, which accommodated more than 20 people, not to mention each of them had hideous faces, and the flag hung on the warship was actually the flag of the Star Bandit.


    When a small flat boat meets a warship with more than 20 star robbers, I can imagine what will happen even if I think about it with my knees.


    The warship crashed into it from a distance, intending to destroy the small boat of Gu Xuan and the other three, capture the three again and plunder them.


    Then, that warship was gone.


    With the temper of the invincible suffering master and the invincible temper, can this kind of thing be tolerated?


    When it was even a shot, two ultimate moves were used, which directly smashed the warships of the star robbers.


    Twenty or so star robbers lost the shelter of the warship and were directly torn apart by the dimension space. Only one Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations remained, relying on a defensive semi-immortal weapon to protect him, he survived for the time being.


    But he wanted to escape, but it was impossible.


    To be torn apart by the dimensional space is a matter of time.


    Originally, things ended here, which was fine.


    But by chance, Wufang Sufferer and Tian Modi fell in love with the half-immortal artifact on the star thief and wanted to get it.


    Naturally, Gu Xuan strongly opposed this, and earnestly persuaded the two of them not to be greedy and to leave quickly.


    Unfortunately, the objection was invalid.


    Wufang Sufferer and Tian Modi are very confident, thinking that nothing will happen, they must get the half-celestial weapon of the star thief.


    But unexpectedly, just after Tian Modi took control of the small boat and approached the star robber, the man knew he was going to die, so he blew himself up.


    There is not much difference between a Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, self-destructing in the dimensional space, and throwing a small stone into the sea, and it cannot cause much trouble.


    The bad thing is that with such a delay, a space storm appeared without warning in the positions of the three of them.


    The space storms in the normal space are already extremely terrifying, but the space storms that appear in the dimensional space, how terrible it must be, can be imagined with one''s knees.


    The small boat of the three of them was crushed immediately.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even have a chance to beat up Wufang Sufferer and Tian Modi, so he separated from them.


    After that, Gu Xuan exhausted all the energy in his body and disintegrated three times. He even used the "Golden Burial Coffin" which he hadn''t used for a long time, several times.


    In the end, he even performed the "Great Sacrifice Technique", which consumed hundreds of thousands of years of life energy before he could barely escape from the dimensional space.


    As soon as he escaped, he passed out.


    When he woke up, he was already in this cabin.


    In his mouth, there was still the medicinal taste of inferior Jiupin Dan.


    Gu Xuan closed his eyes and rested his mind for a while, and finally cleared his mind.


    He began to check his body.


    The space ring on his hand is gone.


    As early as when the first wave of space storm appeared, it was caught off guard and was torn apart.


    Fortunately, there is nothing particularly important in the space ring.


    For particularly important things, he will put them in the Birth Dragon Palace and the Yanmo Ancient Mansion.


    And these two space treasures can be integrated into flesh and blood, and can be summoned when needed.


    The benefits are obvious.


    Of particular importance, one is not missing.


    The disadvantages are also obvious.


    Even the Holy Pill, Gu Xuan usually put it in the space ring.


    To him, this is not a particularly important thing, not even an important thing.


    So now, Gu Xuan doesn''t even have a single Holy Pill on him.


    Not to mention the other Nine Grade Pills.


    The energy in the body is still in a state of depletion.


    Fortunately, the little girl named Wang Xiaoliu just gave him a few low-quality Ninth Grade Pills, providing him with a little energy.


    Relying on this little energy, Gu Xuan can operate his exercises, slowly absorb the natural power of the heaven and earth, and recover his strength.


    It''s a pity that the natural power of heaven and earth here is too thin.


    It doesn''t take hundreds of years to cultivate here, and I''m afraid it won''t be able to recover to the full state.


    But how does Gu Xuan have so much time?


    Even if he was in a coma for a few more days and missed the opening time of the Immortal Cave, he would go crazy.


    Gu Xuan opened his eyes, intending to find out where this place is, and how far is it from the Seven Star Ridge?


    "Little girl, your name is Wang Xiaoliu, right?


    My name is Gu Xuan, thank you for saving me.


    My mind is a little confused now, and some memories seem to be missing. What is this place? "


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly and asked.


    Wang Xiaoliu immediately blushed, and even blushed, Mr. Gu Xuan is so pitiful, he lost his memory after being beaten up, and he doesn''t even know where this place is.


    "Mr. Gu Xuan, this is the Qixingling area, the most famous mass grave.


    My name is indeed Wang Xiaoliu, but it''s a fake name, I don''t want to lie to you, my real name sounds nice, but I can''t tell you. "


    Wang Xiaoliu''s voice was as low as that of a spirit mosquito.


    Gu Xuan did not hear his last words.


    Because of the previous sentence, Gu Xuan''s heart was already excited: "This place is actually the Seven Star Ridge! It''s great!"


    Wang Xiaoliu''s voice suddenly became softer: "Also, Mr. Gu Xuan, don''t call me a little girl.


    Jia Shanren said, I am honored, if I am a rough guy, it doesn''t matter.


    But if it is a woman, it will be ridiculed.


    So, I''ve been dressing as a man. "


    Wang Xiaoliu covered the mole on his left cheek with his hand, and looked sad.


    Because of this mole, she was ridiculed too much when she was a child.


    If not, she would not have run away from home and wandered to Qixingling area alone.


    Fortunately, Jia Shanren took her in and taught her how to disguise herself as a man.


    Over the years, few people have ridiculed the mole on her face.


    Gu Xuan heard these words clearly.


    He looked at the mole on Wang Xiaoliu''s face and frowned.


    That mole is a bit weird.


    With a thought in his mind, Gu Xuan wanted to open the eyes of Pohuang and observe carefully.


    However, after trying it out, there was no reaction at all, and it was only then that he realized that the energy in his body could not even open the Delusion-shattering pupils.


    "The name Wang Xiaoliu really doesn''t suit you.


    Since it''s not your real name, it doesn''t matter if you change it.


    From now on, I will call you Wang Xiaoxiao! "


    Wang Xiaoliu turned pale with shock.


    "How do you know that my real name is ''Wang Xiaoxiao''?


    Are you my father sent to find me? "


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s eyes twitched violently a few times.


    Are things in the world really so coincidental? By the way, is that your real name?

 Chapter 3717

    Seeing the little girl looking at him, becoming more and more vigilant, and even showing signs of crying, Gu Xuan had a bad feeling.


    He quickly explained: "I didn''t even know your name was ''Wang Xiaoxiao''!


    Oh yes, I said ''Xiaoxiao'', the ''Xiao'' of Chunmian''s unknowing dawn, not the ''small'' of big and small! "


    When the little girl heard this, tears burst into tears.


    "As expected, you were sent by my father, and you lied to me that you lost your memory!


    My name is ''Wang Xiaoxiao'', the ''Xiao'' of Chunmian''s ''Xiao'', not the ''Xiao'' of big and small! "


    Gu Xuan wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Self-defeating again!


    Your pseudonym is "Wang Xiaoliu", how can your real name be "Wang Xiaoxiao"?


    Who would have thought of this!


    You should be called "Wang Xiaoxiao"!


    "Listen to my explanation, I just said something wrong just now.


    In my mind, what I think is actually ''Wang Xiaoxiao'', the ''small'' of big and small.


    However, my mind is too confused, as soon as the words come out, I say the opposite..."


    Gu Xuan felt that his brain could no longer keep up with his mouth.


    "I see! Young Master Gu Xuan, I believe in you!


    A handsome person like you shouldn''t lie to me! "


    Wang Xiaoxiao smiled through tears.


    Did Gu Xuan stop abruptly before he finished speaking?


    So you believe in yourself?


    Is it that easy for you to trust people?


    But no matter what, the little girl just smiled.


    Laughing is better than crying.


    Hearing the woman cry, Gu Xuan''s whole body felt like spirit ants crawling, feeling very uncomfortable.


    "Young Master Gu Xuan, take a rest first, I''ll cook you a bowl of porridge!"


    Wang Xiaoxiao thought that Gu Xuan should be hungry, so he immediately left the wooden house and went to cook porridge.


    Gu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, sat cross-legged on the bed, and planned to adjust his breath first before speaking.


    Although the natural power of heaven and earth here is thin, it is better than nothing. In addition, the Taiji pattern in the dantian and the world in the palm can generate energy independently, and it is still possible to recover a little strength.


    An hour later, the feeling of emptiness in Gu Xuan''s body finally dissipated a little.


    The broken pupils can barely be used.


    Although it is still a thousand miles away from the heyday of recovery, it finally has a little bit of self-protection ability.


    Not to mention anything else, if he sees the two bastards Wufang Sufferer and Tian Modi again, he will give them strength with his big mouth, that''s fine.


    After another hour, Wang Xiaoxiao finally walked into the room with a large bowl of porridge.


    "Master Gu Xuan, the porridge is ready, eat it quickly!


    Although it''s a bit mushy, Jia Shanren said, you can''t kill people if you eat it, don''t worry! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyelids jumped a few times.


    A bowl of porridge has been handed to his mouth.


    A smell of paste went straight to the nostrils.


    As for its fineness, let alone, it will not be any better than the medicine paste scattered all over the ground after the alchemy blast furnace.


    "Master Gu Xuan, your face is so ugly?


    Do you dislike this porridge, it''s not good to drink? "


    Wang Xiaoxiao curled her mouth, and she was about to cry again.


    Gu Xuan quickly shook his head.


    "No, no, I think that sometimes, when the porridge is mushy, it actually has a different flavor.


    Besides, it is enough to fill one''s stomach if one can eat enough, and the pursuit of taste is really a waste of money!


    I just thought of one thing and wanted to tell you, that is, don''t call me Young Master Gu Xuan.


    If you don''t mind, just call me Brother Gu Xuan. "


    Wang Xiaoxiao was moved.


    Big brother?


    Young Master Gu Xuan wants to make sworn obeisance with him!


    In this world, there are really people who know that they are daughters, and still don''t despise themselves for being ugly!


    Wang Xiaoxiao put the porridge on the table, jumped onto the bed, knelt down beside Gu Xuan, raised her right hand, and swore:


    "Brother Gu Xuan, since you don''t dislike me and are willing to sworn brothers and sisters with me, how can I be coy?


    For heaven''s sake, today, I, Wang Xiaoxiao, and brother Gu Xuan became brothers and sisters with different surnames!


    We don''t want to be born in the same year, the same month, and the same day, but we want to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day! "


    Gu Xuan was stunned.


    wrong! etc! What''s happening here?


    When did I say that I wanted to marry you?


    Also, you, a high-ranking sage, wanted to die on the same day and year as you. Is this a new type of curse?


    For a moment, Gu Xuan didn''t know how to react.


    Wang Xiaoxiao looked at Gu Xuan with anticipation.


    Gu Xuan felt a sense of despair.


    If you hesitate for a while, this little girl will probably have to cry again?


    "That''s all, sworn sworn is sworn!


    I, Gu Xuan, would like to become brothers and sisters with different surnames with Wang Xiaoxiao today..."


    Gu Xuan changed his name and oath again, never mentioning the phrase "died on the same day, same month, same year", finally fooled Wang Xiaoxiao.


    Wang Xiaoxiao didn''t care about these details, but was moved to tears.


    Brother Gu Xuan was so sincere, and his heart was so excited that he even said the oath wrongly.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan couldn''t hear this voice.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan might spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    After the ceremony, Wang Xiaoxiao naturally got closer to Gu Xuan.


    While drinking the porridge with tears in his eyes, Gu Xuan asked Wang Xiaoxiao about the Seven Star Ridge and the Immortal Cave.


    According to Wang Xiaoxiao, the Immortal Cave will not open until three days later. In the seven worlds surrounding the Seven Star Ridge, except for the sword world and the sword world, the world masters of the other five worlds have specially dispatched a team of talented warriors in the world to go to practice, vowing to take the treasures in the fairy cave, one net hit


    do.


    The star robbers, as well as many strange forces, also came from afar, intending to enter the fairy cave to compete for treasures.


    In short, the current Qixingling area is overcrowded.


    However, as the only two large-scale worlds around the Qixingling domain, Daojie and Jianjie, in order to avoid this chaos, they directly called back all the warriors who usually experienced in the Qixingling domain.


    It is said that the fairy cave that was opened this time is just a cave left by a fairy named "Thunder Taoist".


    In the cave, there is a high probability that there is no inheritance of the way of the sword and the way of the sword.


    There are no knives and swords.


    For warriors in the two large worlds of the sword world and the sword world, it is not cost-effective to enter the fairy cave to practice.


    However, from Gu Xuan''s point of view, the reason why people in the sword world and the sword world don''t join in the fun is not as simple as it appears on the surface.


    There may be other secrets in it!


    As for what the secret is, it can''t be figured out just by thinking.


    Gu Xuan asked some more questions, and Wang Xiaoxiao knew everything.


    An hour later, Gu Xuan also knew a lot about the situation in the Qixingling area.


    After asking the question, Gu Xuan swallowed the last mouthful of porridge.


    He handed the bowl back to Wang Xiaoxiao, stretched his waist, and looked very tired.


    Normally speaking, as long as this righteous sister has a normal mind, she should be able to see that this means asking her to take the dishes out to do the washing, while she is going to rest.


    Unfortunately, Wang Xiaoxiao is a person who always surprises people.


    She looked at Gu Xuan with clear eyes.


    "Understood! Brother Gu Xuan, I''ll make you another bowl of porridge immediately!"


    Whoosh.


    Wang Xiaoxiao unexpectedly displayed a mysterious body technique, and jumped out of the wooden house in a flash.


    "No--"


    Gu Xuan wanted to keep him, but it was too late, so he could only accept his fate.


    Although Wang Xiaoxiao misunderstood what she meant, but with the speed at which she cooked porridge, she could actually get a long time alone and continue to recover her strength.


    But before it started, Jia Shan came in with a big belly.


    "I can see that you are a foreign warrior?


    It must be aimed at the fairy cave, right? "


    Jia Shanren looked at Gu Xuan indifferently.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, nodded vigilantly, and admitted it.


    Jia Shanren smiled coldly.


    "But before the Immortal Cave was opened, you walked through the gate of ghosts, which shows that this muddy water is not for you!


    Stop it, Gu Xuan, stay in the mass grave, and repay this good man for saving his life.


    Not only will I give you wages, but I will also find a Taoist companion for you.


    Xiaoliu is quite good, ugly is ugly, but easy to give birth to, and most importantly, no scheming! "


    Gu Xuan almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    It never occurred to him that Jia Shanren came in not to interrogate his origin, but to leave him in this mass grave to work for nothing!


    Wang Xiaoxiao is short-sighted, but you, the boss, are full of short-sightedness!


    "By the way, before you became Taoist couples, I also wanted to know what you thought of Xiao Liu?"


    Jia Shanren seems to have finalized the marriage.


    Gu Xuan gave Jia Shanren a white look: "I think she is just like you, she has no brains."


    These words are actually mocking Jia Shanren.


    Jia Shanren acted as if he didn''t hear it, instead he stretched out three fingers and waved them in front of Gu Xuan.


    "Wrong! She''s missing three tendons!


    Otherwise, why do you think I named her ''Little Six''?


    Because she is stupid, because she is a second, second fool.


    It is three times stupider than the average second idiot, so it is ''six''.


    I see, you are also quite two, but you only have two ''two''.


    How about calling you ''Ah Si'' from now on. "


    Gu Xuan: "..."


    The suzerain is bitter in his heart, but if he doesn''t say it, there is no one to say it.


    Regardless of Jia Shanren''s presence, Gu Xuan closed his eyes and began to practice. Tomorrow, he will leave this ghost place!

 Chapter 3718

    at dusk.


    Wang Xiaoxiao''s second bowl of porridge was finally ready.


    This time, Wang Xiaoxiao fully learned the lesson from the last time, and finally did not let the porridge turn black again.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t evade it, pinched his nose, and drank the bowl of raw porridge.


    The crystal-clear Lingmi porridge is actually crispy when you eat it, which can be described as ingenious and unique.


    After finishing the porridge, Gu Xuan occupied Wang Xiaoxiao''s wooden house and continued to practice.


    Not to mention, that bowl of porridge really played a role, providing Gu Xuan with a lot of energy.


    By the early morning of the next day, Gu Xuan''s strength had recovered by a full tenth.


    This was twice as high as he expected.


    I have to say, it was a pleasant surprise.


    However, no matter whether it is burnt rice porridge or raw rice porridge, Gu Xuan has already sworn that he will never drink it again in this life.


    Gu Xuan got off the bed, stretched himself, and walked out of the wooden house.


    Outside the house, Wang Xiaoxiao actually lit a fire early - cooking porridge!


    Gu Xuan''s face changed drastically, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time!


    "Ahem, Xiaoxiao, you are not lucky to drink this porridge as a brother.


    I suddenly recovered a little bit of memory, thinking that there are important things to do, so I have to leave first.


    After I''m done, I''ll see you again! "


    Gu Xuan looked regretful.


    When he was speaking, he saw from a distance, next to several empty coffins overlapping each other, a fat-headed and big-eared Jiashan man was looking at him with mischievous eyebrows.


    Hearing that Gu Xuan said he was going to leave, he seemed a little anxious and wanted to come over.


    But every time he plucked up his courage and wanted to come out, his eyes couldn''t help falling on Wang Xiaoxiao''s porridge pot.


    Then, he resolutely retreated back.


    But as soon as he retreated, his eyes fell on Gu Xuan again, and he became anxious again.


    This hastened Gu Xuan''s desire to escape from here.


    In a small mass grave, Crouching Dragon and Phoenix Chick can appear at the same time, who can bear it?


    "Ah? You want to go? But your injury hasn''t recovered yet, right?


    Moreover, you have only recovered a little bit of memory, I am afraid that you don''t even remember who the person who beat you to lose your memory is, right?


    If you encounter them again, it will be very dangerous!


    It''s better to stay and stay for a few more days. After the fairy cave is opened and closed, it will be much safer. "


    Wang Xiaoxiao tried her best to persuade her to stay.


    Gu Xuan has decided to go.


    The two "fighted" a few more words, and Gu Xuan put on airs like an elder brother, finally defeated Wang Xiaoxiao and agreed to Gu Xuan''s departure.


    However, you can leave, you have to drink porridge before leaving.


    Gu Xuan had no choice but to compromise.


    If she doesn''t compromise, Wang Xiaoxiao will cry again.


    While Wang Xiaoxiao was cooking the porridge, Gu Xuan found an opportunity to quietly open his Pohuang pupils to observe the moles on her face.


    That mole occupied almost half of Wang Xiaoxiao''s left face, greatly affecting her appearance.


    If the moles are removed, even if Wang Xiaoxiao''s face is not overwhelming, it is definitely a one in a million beauty with an outstanding temperament.


    Unfortunately, all of this was completely covered up by a mole.


    After observing for a long time, I searched my memory.


    In the end, Gu Xuan locked on four words: Reincarnated Medicine Ancestor!


    The mole on Wang Xiaoxiao''s face is not a mole at all, but the "Reincarnated Medicine Ancestor Essence".


    In ancient times, it also had a name called "Handed down Medicine Ancestor".


    However, this name is not as appropriate as the reincarnated medicine ancestor, and it is not as widely spread as it, and many alchemists do not know it.


    The reincarnation of Yaozu, the reincarnation here is not the real reincarnation.


    A medicine ancestor does not have the ability to reincarnate.


    According to records, since ancient times, in order to increase the medicinal properties of the ancestors of medicine, some extremely talented alchemists began to cultivate "reincarnated ancestors of medicine".


    First of all, choose a medicine ancestor that has developed wisdom and is quite intelligent.


    Then, retain its consciousness, knock down its realm, turn it into the most common and primitive elixir, and cultivate it from scratch until it becomes the ancestor of medicine again.


    So far, this medicine ancestor can be regarded as "the first generation medicine ancestor".


    It means, Yao Zu who has been reincarnated once.


    Among the ancestors of the first generation of medicine, the medicinal properties contained far surpassed that of ordinary medicine ancestors.


    In order to continue to increase the medicinal properties of the medicine ancestor, the pharmacist will continue to repeat the previous steps to cultivate the second medicine ancestor, the third medicine ancestor, and so on.


    Theoretically, the limit of the reincarnated medicine ancestor is the ninth medicine ancestor.


    Its medicinal property is so strong that it can already compete with the medicine saint, or even surpass it.


    It is a pity that it takes too long to cultivate the reincarnated medicine ancestor.


    A family of pharmacists often needs the hard work of several generations to cultivate a generation of pharmacists.


    As for the second generation of Yaozu and the third generation of Yaozu, it will take even more time.


    The Seventh Medicine Ancestor is already the limit of the reincarnation of the Medicine Ancestor recorded in various ancient alchemist books, and it is recognized that it has existed and appeared.


    However, the eighth generation of medicine ancestors and the ninth generation of medicine ancestors only exist in legends and theories.


    Whether it can really be realized, even if Dan Sheng is here, I''m afraid he can''t guarantee it.


    Needless to say, the medicinal properties of the reincarnated ancestor medicine.


    But whether you use it to make alchemy or take it directly, there are risks.


    As the saying goes, as a drug ancestor with independent consciousness, after several "reincarnations", no matter how simple it is, it will become a treacherous and cunning plant due to the baptism of long years. Medicine ancestor.


    Ants are greedy for life, let alone a highly intelligent reincarnated medicine ancestor?


    It can be said that there is no reincarnated medicine ancestor who is willing to die, willing to be refined into a elixir, or even eaten raw.


    They will also find ways to save themselves.


    And the "Yao Zu Jingsoul" that can survive independently of the body by turning themselves into a "spirit" is their common method.


    Of course, once the pharmacists found out that there was a spirit in Yaozu''s body, they would naturally destroy it.


    But in the process of fighting wits and courage with pharmacists, the ancestors of medicine gradually evolved more methods, such as condensing "double essence" or even "triple essence".


    If one is destroyed, there will be another one, or even two, or more, and there will always be fish that slip through the net.


    Gu Xuan was sure that the mole on Wang Xiaoxiao''s face was an extremely cleverly disguised "Essence of the Ancestor of Medicine".


    Moreover, at least it is "Turn 5 Medicine Ancestor Essence"!


    Its main body, the body of the ancestor of medicine, is probably an existence that has lived for tens of millions of years.


    "Presumably, it was Xiaoxiao''s mother who took the elixir made by the reincarnated medicine ancestor when she was pregnant, which caused today''s results.


    This is a bit tricky. "


    Gu Xuan thought about how to deal with Yao Zu''s essence, but for a while, he had no idea.


    The essence of Yaozu on Wang Xiaoxiao''s face is, in a sense, a living thing, an existence similar to parasitic Gu worms.


    Moreover, it was the Yaozu spirit that was closely connected with her life and soul. If she wanted to get rid of it, she had to either let it leave voluntarily, or kill Wang Xiaoxiao.


    In that case, the Yaozu Essence would naturally escape.


    But this obviously can''t be done.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan didn''t believe that a family that could own the medicine ancestor of rank five would not know that the mole on Wang Xiaoxiao''s face was the spirit of the medicine ancestor.


    I''m afraid, from the moment Wang Xiaoxiao was born, her family knew about it.


    It''s just that there is no way to get rid of it, so I can only let it live with Wang Xiaoxiao.


    "For the sake of cooking porridge for me, sooner or later, I will help you get rid of this medicine ancestor essence!"


    Gu Xuan secretly made a decision in his heart.


    Wang Xiaoxiao''s porridge has never been cooked.


    Gu Xuan was bored waiting, he saw an account book not far away, he took it in his hand and started to read it.


    I got bored, picked up the brush, found a blank page, and started to paint.


    Soon, the lifelike two men appeared on the paper.


    It was Wufang Sufferer and Tian Modi.


    Looking at the portraits of the two, Gu Xuan was suddenly angry.


    "Xiaoxiao, remember these two people!"


    Wang Xiaoxiao asked curiously: "Is this your companion? You want to leave the mass grave just to find them, right?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head and said viciously:


    "No, these two people are my enemies, they are the ones who made me like this!


    If you see their corpses, cut them into eight pieces and throw them out to feed the beasts.


    If you see their living beings, try to turn them into corpses! understand? "


    Wang Xiaoxiao clenched her fists: "Understood!"


    Gu Xuan smiled and patted Wang Xiaoxiao''s head.


    "Good boy! Tear off the portraits of these two people, burn them to ashes, and charge some interest first."


    Soon, the portrait turned to ashes.


    Gu Xuan was in a much happier mood.


    Unfortunately, this joy did not last long.


    Porridge, ready!


    It must be pointed out that the "already" here does not mean "cooked", but - Wang Xiaoxiao thinks it is ripe.


    Today''s porridge is black again.


    Holding the porridge, Wang Xiaoxiao approached Gu Xuan, and said softly:


    "Brother Gu Xuan! Let''s drink porridge!"


    Gu Xuan raised his forehead, thinking that this bowl of porridge was like a bowl of medicine. "Xiaoxiao, isn''t your last name Pan?"

 Chapter 3719

    After paying the price of eating porridge, Gu Xuan was finally able to leave the mass grave.


    However, Gu Xuan was not very happy.


    Because he had just finished his porridge, the potbellied Jia Shanren floated out like a ghost.


    He tried his best to persuade Gu Xuan to stay, and instilled in Gu Xuan, how dangerous is the Qixingling area at this time?


    How vicious are the villains in the Seven Star Ridge?


    In the end, he also solemnly concluded: "There are no good people in the Qixingling area!"


    At the end, thinking about it, something seemed wrong, and added: "Except for our mass grave!"


    This intimidation successfully scared Wang Xiaoxiao to tears, and she strongly stated that she would leave the mass grave with Gu Xuan to protect Gu Xuan.


    This shocked Gu Xuan and Jia Shanren at the same time.


    Jia Shanren looked at Gu Xuan''s eyes, and immediately became unkind, and told Gu Xuan that what he said just now was nothing more than scaremongering.


    I have been in the Qixingling area for so many years, is it not a shit?


    I thought these words could make Wang Xiaoxiao change his mind.


    After all, Wang Xiaoxiao''s head is missing three tendons.


    However, this time, Jia Shanren miscalculated.


    Wang Xiaoxiao denounced Jia Shanren as a hypocrite, knowing that the Qixingling area was so dangerous, but lied to his brother Gu Xuan that it was not dangerous.


    The two had a big quarrel, Wang Xiaoxiao pulled Gu Xuan, rushed out of the mass grave, and threatened never to come back.


    At this time, Gu Xuan was sitting on a silver dragon carriage, feeling the whistling wind in his ears, and always felt that something was wrong with the whole thing.


    Obviously, he was about to leave the mass grave alone, why did he suddenly leave with Wang Xiaoxiao?


    Isn''t this a mess?


    Mass grave.


    main entrance.


    Jia Shanren leaned against the wooden frame with a missing door.


    "Xiaoxiao, I can only help you here.


    Although Gu Xuan is a bit stupid compared to me.


    But he only lacks two tendons. Compared with you who lacks three tendons, he is still smarter.


    Follow him, and your life will at least be a little more colorful.


    A girl has been staying in the mass grave, what fun is there in this life? "


    Jia Shanren looked at the empty sky and talked to himself.


    After a long time, he suddenly scratched his head.


    "Wait, Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, where did you hear this name?


    But where is it? "


    Jia Shanren suddenly had a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    boom.


    bang bang.


    Suddenly, there was a huge vibration and knocking sound from the ground of the mass grave, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    Jia Shanren''s thinking was interrupted, and he walked aggressively towards the deepest part of the mass grave.


    "Noisy, noisy! You know it''s noisy!


    This good man helps you collect life energy every day, and it has been collected for millions of years, is it easy for me? I..."


    After half an hour.


    The earthquake in the mass graves finally stopped.


    Jia Shanren, who was sweating profusely, slowly returned to the gate, leaned against the door frame, and continued to think about the question that he hadn''t thought about before.


    "The name Gu Xuan? Where did you hear it...not good, bad!


    I''m the only one left in the mass grave, won''t this exhaust me?


    No, I have to go to Misty Rain City quickly and find another workman!


    By the way, let¡¯s talk about cooperation with that patrol captain in Misty Rain City, Fairy Luo Yan, hehehe..."


    Jia Shanren suddenly blushed and laughed out loud.


    If Gu Xuan saw this appearance, how disgusting would it be?


    Even if you are "an old virgin with spring", can you stop laughing so wretchedly?


    Enough of laughing, Jia Shanren carefully closed the wooden door with only half of it left.


    Finally, I did not forget to hang a sign: The owner is happy and closed for a few days.


    "Perfect!"


    Jia Shanren whistled, and a golden dragon, dragging a carriage, flew out from the woods behind the mass grave.


    at this time.


    Gu Xuan and Wang Xiaoxiao had already arrived at the gate of Yanyu City in the silver dragon carriage.


    Misty Rain City is one of the only two cities in the Seven Star Ridge.


    The sky is forbidden in the city, and flying is not allowed, but fighting is not allowed.


    Of course, if something is broken, double compensation is required.


    If you can''t afford it, you can only use your life.


    Therefore, in Misty Rain City, the business owners are not afraid of people making trouble and fighting.


    Even, they will encourage customers to fight to facilitate the clearing of inventory.


    "Misty Rain City, the name is quite poetic.


    It''s a pity that the people who come in and out are either vicious or grotesque.


    Occasionally there is a person who is called the head, and his body is full of evil spirits. "


    Gu Xuan got off the carriage, looked at the bustling people entering and leaving the city gate, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Wang Xiaoxiao patted Yinjiao''s head, and it flew away in the direction of the mass grave in a sensible manner.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, not everyone looks as good-looking as you."


    Wang Xiaoxiao felt a little lonely, touching the mole on her left face.


    Only then did Gu Xuan realize his slip of the tongue, and lightly slapped his mouth.


    "Actually, spiritual beauty is the most important thing!


    In my eyes, you are as beautiful as a fairy in the dust!


    However, I think this is not enough, you have to be more beautiful than a fairy.


    Sooner or later, I will help you remove the moles on your face! "


    Wang Xiaoxiao nodded movedly.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, I believe in you!"


    Gu Xuan laughed, followed the flow of people with big strides, and walked towards the city gate.


    "Just trust me! In fact, your elder brother and I are capable people!"


    As soon as the words fell, a mocking voice sounded.


    "A capable person? It''s ridiculous.


    Is there any capable person like you?


    The clothes are tattered, there is blood everywhere, and there is not even a space ring on his hand, wow!


    He looks like five people and six people, and he can only coax little girls.


    I see you, you can''t even pay the entrance fee, can you? "


    A middle-aged woman with dark skin walked past Gu Xuan, twisting her waist and spitting on the ground.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t even look at Gu Xuan.


    But one after another mocking eyes, following her voice, all fell on Gu Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Damn it!


    Forget about your outfit, you can''t see people anymore!


    Since he woke up in the mass grave, he has been wearing the torn clothes on his body.


    In the beginning, there was no extra energy at all, and he transformed into a complete set of clothes.


    Later, intentionally or unintentionally, he forgot about it.


    After all, with his current situation, it is really inappropriate to waste energy on such things.


    Afterwards, Gu Xuan was almost getting used to his attire.


    Moreover, even if he is dressed a bit raggedly, this outstanding temperament can''t be concealed, okay?


    But Gu Xuan never expected that he would be ridiculed just by entering a city gate.


    Who can bear this?


    He is a majestic alchemy emperor, can''t afford to pay a fee to enter the city?


    "Young master, if you take any pill, just..."


    Gu Xuan touched the space ring, but his fingers were empty and he couldn''t touch anything.


    "Hmph! Even if I can''t pay the entrance fee, what can you do to me?"


    "Brother Gu Xuan, what are you doing in a daze?


    I''ve already paid the entry fee for you, come in quickly! "


    Wang Xiaoxiao didn''t know when, but she was already standing inside the city gate.


    Gu Xuan quickly covered his face, used his body skills, rushed into the city gate, dragged Wang Xiaoxiao, and quickly disappeared from the city gate.


    There''s no way, I don''t care about saving energy anymore, he''s almost becoming a laughingstock!


    This trip to the Seven Star Ridge could be called a stain on his life, the darkest moment.


    Soon, the two entered an alley.


    Wang Xiaoxiao persuaded: "Brother Guxuan, don''t hurry, Duobao Tower is not far from the city gate, we will be there in a while.


    Jia Shanren said that when entering the city, you have to walk slowly.


    Otherwise, it is easy to hit people, and it is easy to be hit by people.


    If you are not careful, you will die! "


    When Gu Xuan turned his head, he couldn''t see the city gate at all, so he breathed a sigh of relief and stopped.


    Finally, I can straighten my back and be a man again!


    He quickly transformed into a white suit.


    People rely on clothes, this little energy really cannot be saved.


    Sure enough, after turning back into Mr. Pianpian again, Gu Xuan felt that he was full of confidence.


    After half a quarter of an hour. Gu Xuan and Wang Xiaoxiao finally arrived at the destination, Duobao Pavilion!

 Chapter 3720

    Duobao Pavilion is the property of the City Lord''s Mansion of Yanyu City.


    It is the largest trading place in Misty Rain City.


    Naturally, Gu Xuan came here to buy things needed to restore his strength.


    Pills, or other natural materials and earthly treasures, as long as they can help him recover his strength, they are fine.


    However, as soon as they reached the gate, Gu Xuan and the two were stopped.


    "Guest, please show the token!"


    A bald guard stood in front of Gu Xuan with a respectful expression.


    "Token?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Wang Xiaoxiao.


    Wang Xiaoxiao was also confused.


    She had never gone in before, and she didn''t know that a token was needed to get in.


    "Tsk tsk, these days, there are still people who don''t know the rules of Duobao Pavilion?


    Those who don''t even know the rules, you guards, should just blow them away.


    Still counting on this group of poor warriors, they can''t go in and spend money? "


    A young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, dressed in brocade clothes, with precious jade hanging on his waist, appeared next to Gu Xuan and the two with a look of disdain.


    In his right hand, holding a golden token, he purposely waved it in front of Gu Xuan.


    "See? This is the token to enter and exit the Duobao Pavilion.


    Although the workmanship is so-so, it is a status symbol.


    Only with him can he be qualified to enter the Duobao Pavilion! "


    The young man once again looked at Gu Xuan with contempt, then put away the token and swaggered towards the door.


    At the gate, a young servant with sharp eyesight had already greeted him.


    "Master Zhu Ying, it''s been a long time since you showed up, and today I finally expected you to come.


    Do you want pills, or weapons, or..."


    Zhu Ying said impatiently: "Get out! Why are you here to join in the fun? Call Miss Huan''er here.


    Only when she is with me, can I have the desire to consume..."


    The door of Duobao Pavilion.


    Gu Xuan and Wang Xiaoxiao could only stare wide-eyed, without a token, there was nothing they could do.


    The face of the bald guard had also changed a long time ago.


    "You two, if you don''t have a token, please don''t stay at the gate of Duobao Pavilion.


    This will hinder the business of Duobao Pavilion!


    If you insist on staying, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    boom.


    The aura of the bald guard exploded.


    He is actually a warrior in the realm of the peak sage king!


    Wang Xiaoxiao hurriedly pulled Gu Xuan to leave.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    The tiger falls in Pingyang and is bullied by dogs!


    He is the majestic Sect Master of Yingtian Sect, the number one Alchemy Emperor in the Burning Heaven Realm through the ages, and he unexpectedly fell into a situation where he was stopped by a small peak sage.


    Of course, if there was a real fight, this guard would not be an enemy of Gu Xuan''s one move.


    At any rate, Gu Xuan recovered one-tenth of his strength.


    It is no problem to deal with the ordinary Four Kalpas Dzogchen.


    However, before the strength is fully recovered, one must keep a low profile.


    If you are unfamiliar with the place, if you can avoid a fight, then don''t fight.


    Besides, if he beat up the guards of Duobao Pavilion in a flash of enthusiasm, would he still have a chance to go in and buy the elixir?


    With only two days left, the Immortal Cave will be opened, and Gu Xuan must return to his heyday within two days.


    Gu Xuan was preparing to retreat tactically with Wang Xiaoxiao.


    At this moment, he suddenly noticed that a person who looked like a pharmacist came to the Duobao Pavilion amidst the crowd.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were naturally attracted to him.


    The alchemist also looked towards Gu Xuan''s direction.


    But his gaze didn''t stop at Gu Xuan, he just regarded Gu Xuan as a passerby.


    However, Wang Xiaoxiao seemed to have caught his attention.


    To be precise, it was the mole on Wang Xiaoxiao''s face that caught his attention.


    Wang Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortable being stared at, and hid behind Gu Xuan.


    Several guards at the gate of Duobao Pavilion saw the pharmacist from a distance, and all the faces that should not be entered by strangers showed humble and flattering smiles at the same time.


    "I have seen Lord Jin Yindan Emperor, please come in quickly, Lord!


    The deputy city lord has been waiting for you for a long time! "


    A fat old man wearing a square hat rushed out of Duobao Pavilion immediately, saluted Emperor Jin Yindan, and made a gesture of invitation.


    Only then did Emperor Jin Yindan look away from Wang Xiaoxiao''s direction, and followed the fat old man into the Duobao Pavilion.


    "Emperor Jin Yindan? Interesting.


    He just kept staring at Xiaoxiao, did he see something? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, didn''t take it seriously, and planned to leave, get a token first, and then come to Duobao Pavilion.


    To him, the token of Duobao Pavilion did not have a high technical content.


    If you can''t find the real one, then make a fake one, which is more real than the real one.


    Or, just hide your body and sneak in.


    "Didn''t I tell you to leave quickly?


    The people who come in and out here are all distinguished guests.


    If you bump into a distinguished guest, you don''t even know how you died! "


    The bald guard with a humble face just now roared at Gu Xuan again.


    Gu Xuan didn''t even turn his eyes to the guard, so he pulled Wang Xiaoxiao up and left.


    The bald guard continued to taunt: "I don''t have a badge, and I''m not a pharmacist, yet I want to enter the Duobao Pavilion?


    Don''t pee and look in the mirror..."


    Gu Xuan''s footsteps stopped, and he turned around.


    "You mean, if you are a pharmacist, you can enter without a token?"


    The bald guard smiled disdainfully.


    "That''s right, as long as you are a pharmacist and your rank is above the third rank, you can enter the Duobao Pavilion without a token.


    Why, you won''t tell me that you are a third-grade pharmacist, right? "


    Gu Xuan was overjoyed.


    Isn''t this a coincidence?


    "Actually, I''m really a pharmacist! Grade three or above!"


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly. Originally, he wanted to say rank nine, but in case of scaring people, let''s say rank three or above, honest and low-key.


    "I advise you to stop daydreaming, those who want to pretend to be alchemists and infiltrate the Duobao Pavilion, their corpses can circle around Misty Rain City over the years.


    Even if you want to pretend, at least you have to buy an outfit, right? "


    Behind Gu Xuan, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    Gu Xuan was taken aback.


    "Jia Shanren?"


    Wang Xiaoxiao turned around in surprise, and when she saw Jia Shanren, she opened her hands, ready to give him a big hug.


    But when I thought about it again, I seemed to be still angry with him!


    So, no hugs, no smiles.


    "Hmph! Jia Shanren, what are you doing here?


    Didn''t you say that the current Qixingling area is too dangerous, and it''s better not to leave the mass graves? "


    Wang Xiaoxiao had an angry tone.


    Jia Shanren complained.


    "It''s not all your fault! I only have you as an employee. If you leave, there will be no one working in the entire mass grave.


    I am the master of the majestic mass grave, I can''t do the work myself, can I?


    I can only come to Misty Rain City to find employees. "


    This is a false statement.


    Wang Xiaoxiao believed it, with a guilty face, and seemed to be hesitating whether to apologize.


    Gu Xuan was extremely speechless, as expected of a person with three brains missing, would he even believe this?


    He hurriedly interrupted: "Ahem, Jia Shanren, you just said that you want to buy clothes when you enter the Duobao Pavilion pretending to be a pharmacist?


    How should this be done? "


    When Jia Shanren heard this, he suddenly regained his energy. This is his professional field!


    He''s about to pretend!


    "Do good deeds every day, since you have asked the question sincerely, then this kind person will show you mercy.


    To pretend to be a third-grade pharmacist, first of all, you have to buy golden silk cloth, take it to the East Street, and find Wang Po''s daughter.


    Her daughter used to be in the Alchemist Guild, and was responsible for sewing the alchemist''s robes.


    Later, he was fired for helping others make fake outfits, but his skills were not lost..."


    The gazes of several guards all looked over in unison.


    In front of them, discuss how to pretend to be a pharmacist and sneak into Duobao Pavilion?


    Is it going too far?


    Feeling the murderous gazes, Jia Shanren realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, and quickly said seriously:


    "Just now, I was just joking, you don''t have to take it seriously.


    Actually, I don''t have to do that at all.


    My humble servant, he was certified by the Alchemist Guild, a third-rank alchemist!


    The alchemist''s robe issued by the alchemist''s guild, I carry it with me! "


    Jia Shanren looked proud, and with a thought, a long robe flew out of the space ring.


    He put it on quickly, and his whole temperament changed.


    It has to be said that people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles.


    Putting on the alchemist''s robe, Jia Shanren really looked like a seasoned liar.


    swish.


    The spears in the hands of several guards were aimed at the Jiashan people immediately.


    As long as he dared to walk into the Duobao Pavilion, their spears had no eyes.


    Wang Xiaoxiao was in a hurry.


    "Jia Shanren, don''t pretend, let''s go!


    Even if you want to pretend to be a pharmacist, you should find a place where no one is around, and come back after you''re done posing! "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Are you a pharmacist, he is a majestic Alchemy Emperor, can you still not see it?


    You''re not even a first-grade pharmacist!


    If you want to pretend, you should also give him your outfit!


    The Jia Shan people didn''t panic at all, squinting at the guards holding spears.


    "You guys, presumptuous!"


    He fumbled around his waist for a while, and finally took out a jade tablet.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched. This guy actually prepared a fake authentication jade badge?

 Chapter 3721

    "Open your eyes wide and see clearly!"


    Jia Shanren was arrogant, and waved the jade plaque in front of several guards.


    Gu Xuan also looked intently.


    On the sign, one side says Alchemist, and the other side says Third Grade, which exudes a rather mysterious aura.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    The certified jade tablet is made of special material, and it is made by the method of alchemy, which is quite clever.


    The person who refines it must be at least a fourth-rank pharmacist.


    How could a fourth-rank pharmacist make a fake third-rank pharmacist certification jade badge?


    "So, that''s actually true?"


    Gu Xuan still couldn''t believe it.


    However, facts speak louder than words.


    When the guards saw each other, they quickly put away the spears in their hands, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Master Alchemist, we do not intend to offend, please come in!"


    The bald guard made a gesture of invitation.


    But looking at his expression, he was still a little confused.


    This fat man who looks like a liar in front of him is actually a third-rank pharmacist?


    You are a real third-rank pharmacist, at the door of Duobao Pavilion, talking about how to buy clothes, pretending to be a third-rank pharmacist?


    Is your brain convulsed?


    "Hmph! Let''s go in!"


    Jia Shanren walked in with his toes high and high.


    Gu Xuan and Wang Xiaoxiao naturally followed in.


    "Where did you get your jade token?


    It can''t be stolen, right? "


    Gu Xuan curiously asked through sound transmission.


    Jia Shanren didn''t answer via voice transmission, but shouted righteously: "Steal?


    How dare you say that I, Jia Shanren, stole the pharmacist authentication jade token?


    It''s just nonsense, this is what the branch president of the Seven Star Ridge Alchemist Guild personally issued to me - the honorary third-grade alchemist certification jade card, it''s a real fake, and it''s no lie! "


    On the first floor of Duobao Pavilion, everyone''s eyes were cast over.


    At the door, several guards almost flinched.


    Honorary third grade pharmacist?


    This thing can also have a reputation?


    The Alchemists Guild, there is something shady!


    Gu Xuan pulled Wang Xiaoxiao and hurried away from Jia Shanren.


    They don''t know this person!


    Jia Shanren wandered alone in the eyes of everyone, with a proud face, as if this was really something to be proud of.


    The two of Gu Xuan came to the area dedicated to selling pills.


    Seeing the two coming, a beautiful woman in charge of selling pills rolled her eyes.


    Although Gu Xuan and the others are quick, but the people who work here are not watching all directions and listening to all directions. As soon as Gu Xuan and the others stepped into the door, they already knew that Gu Xuan was the alchemist''s jade card for Jia Shanren came in.


    Who would have expected these two people to really buy pills?


    Gu Xuan didn''t take it seriously, and looked at the rows of shelves.


    On the shelves, there are neatly placed exquisite small jade bottles.


    On the small jade bottle, the name and grade of the elixir are written.


    There are from Yipin Dan to Jiupin Dan.


    Moreover, unlike the general shops that sell elixirs, the lower the grade, the more elixirs there are. The elixirs here seem to be the most high-quality elixirs from the seventh to ninth grades.


    The pills of the fourth, fifth and sixth grades are next.


    There are only a few kinds of pills of the first, second and third grades, all of which have special effects and are not very practical.


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Xuan understood.


    Those who can enter the Duobao Pavilion are either rich or expensive, and their strength is basically not weak. Low-grade pills are not very practical for them.


    Gu Xuan casually looked around.


    Sure enough, among the warriors who came to choose the pills, the ones with the weakest strength were all Profound Sages.


    And the number of saints is the largest.


    There are also several strong people at the Dzogchen level.


    Even, Gu Xuan faintly saw that a Dzogchen who had passed through a catastrophe, accompanied by a beautiful woman, entered a separate room.


    The moment the door opened, Gu Xuan clearly felt a breath of holy pill.


    "This Duobao Pavilion is really worthy of its name. It even sells holy pills?"


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    The energy contained in any holy pill is extremely abundant, and a little modification can help him recover his strength quickly.


    Of course, the holy pill that can help people temper their bodies and improve their physique is the most suitable.


    This can directly help Gu Xuan recover his divine body.


    What Gu Xuan wants most now is to restore his divine body.


    In the beginning, Gu Xuan disintegrated three times in order to escape from the dimensional space.


    Although in the end, the body was barely reshaped successfully, but the strength of the True Monarch''s divine body was no longer enough, which directly caused the internal organs, and the meridians of the whole body were still in a state of damage.


    This is also impossible.


    After the True Monarch''s divine body was exhausted, there was no way to replenish it until now, so naturally there was no way to use the power of the divine body to repair the injury.


    "Brother Gu Xuan, I have enough money to buy three Ninth Grade Pills!


    You pick it up, pick it up, I''ll pay for it! "


    Wang Xiaoxiao looked proud, took out three "copper coins", and sent a voice transmission to Gu Xuan.


    Of course, this is not a real copper coin, but a "life stone" that has been polished to look like a copper coin.


    The life stone is one of the hard currencies of the three thousand world planes.


    Each piece of life essence stone contains pure energy, which can be used for warriors to cultivate, and can also provide energy for formations or some special weapons.


    Many worlds like to use it as money.


    Originally, Wang Xiaoxiao planned to let Gu Xuan directly absorb the three life essence stones for cultivation.


    But Gu Xuan felt that doing so was too wasteful.


    It is more cost-effective to replace it with the required elixir.


    The elixir has medicinal properties, can heal wounds, and can also replenish energy. It can be described as the best of both worlds.


    "You''re welcome, Brother Gu Xuan, these three life essence stones are just my monthly salary for one year!


    Next year, I will have three more! "


    Wang Xiaoxiao was afraid that Gu Xuan would not want it, and said in a voice transmission with a tone of treating money like dung.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and looked at Jia Shanren contemptuously.


    This Jia Shanren is really skinny, a dignified high-ranking sage, his monthly salary for one year is only three such small life stones?


    Can only buy three Nine Grade Pills?


    The elders of Ying Tianzong''s outer sect are not so miserable!


    Black, my heart is too dark!


    In this way, he can''t even ask for Wang Xiaoxiao''s money.


    Of course, Gu Xuan didn''t intend to ask for it at first, because even if he wanted it, he couldn''t buy the holy pill he wanted.


    "Dear guest, welcome to the ''Drug Area'', I am Liu Yuanbao, if you need anything, please let me know!"


    A young girl suddenly appeared in front of Gu Xuan and the two with a smile on her lips.


    But Gu Xuan clearly saw that there seemed to be tears in the corners of the girl''s eyes, obviously she had just cried.


    The other alchemy girls saw that Liu Yuanbao actually took the initiative to greet Gu Xuan, all of them smiled flamboyantly.


    "It''s really hungry, and the two poor businesses are also catching up."


    "Who told her that her performance has not reached the standard for three months, and if she fails to meet the standard, she will have to leave."


    "Just now, sister Cai''er called her into the inner hall and scolded her. I guess she didn''t know the details of those two poor people. I want to see how she will make a fool of herself later..."


    "Hee hee, don''t wait for a long time and only sell one first-grade pill, that would be ridiculous..."


    Even though the voices of those beautiful women were extremely low, with Gu Xuan''s ear strength, they could still hear them clearly.


    He shook his head involuntarily, looked at the girl in front of him, and said with a smile, "Liu Yuanbao, right?


    A woman with this name is also interesting.


    You are right to greet this young master, you deserve to earn ingots today!


    Go ahead and call out whoever is in charge here.


    Just say, a ''Master Gu'' needs a holy pill! "


    Liu Yuanbao''s eyes widened and his breathing became short of breath.


    "Holy pill? Do you want to buy a holy pill?"


    Gu Xuan joked: "Why, no?"


    "Okay! Young Master Gu, just wait a moment!"


    Liu Yuanbao ran towards the inner hall with all his strength.


    Wang Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened at this moment, and it took him a long time to react, and he quickly said via voice transmission:


    "Brother Gu Xuan, it''s over!


    You have played tricks on the people in Duobao Pavilion, let''s run away! "


    Gu Xuan laughed.


    "We are guests? Why should we escape?"


    Wang Xiaoxiao said anxiously: "But we don''t have money to buy holy pills!"


    With his hands behind his back, Gu Xuan looked in the direction of the inner hall with great confidence. "If you don''t have money, you can buy holy pills!"

 Chapter 3722

    Liu Yuanbao came back very quickly.


    In less than two minutes, a woman in a light blue dress walked out quickly with Liu Yuanbao.


    The two walked almost at the same pace, but Liu Yuanbao was still half a step behind the well-dressed woman.


    Gu Xuan looked intently, even though he was used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women, his eyes still brightened when he saw this well-dressed woman.


    The woman did not wear makeup, but her face still had an indescribable beauty.


    It was as if with just one face, all the glory in the world could be dimmed.


    Wearing a strong outfit, it shows the uneven figure to the fullest.


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, only two words came to mind at the moment: perfect!


    As the woman came, a faint fragrance lingered around Gu Xuan''s nose.


    Gu Xuan took a deep breath, feeling refreshed.


    "Natural fragrance!"


    Gu Xuan secretly said in his heart.


    The fragrance of this well-dressed woman is definitely not produced by sachets or the like, but is born with it.


    Such a person is naturally suitable for practicing the Way of Wood, and is often extremely talented.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, released a trace of divine power, and checked the girl''s realm and the energy aura on her body.


    "Sure enough, what I''m practicing is the extremely brilliant Wooden Movement.


    The realm is also quite high, already in the realm of the Three Tribulations of Dzogchen.


    Moreover, the majestic vitality of her body even surpassed the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations.


    With such a majestic vitality, even if he was seriously injured enough to die, he would not die.


    Ordinary injuries can recover automatically without any treatment. "


    Gu Xuan made a judgment on the situation of the well-dressed girl.


    He was looking at the girl in the costume, and the girl in the costume was also looking at Gu Xuan and the two of them.


    Gu Xuan''s temperament is naturally excellent.


    However, there was a rather ugly woman disguised as a man by her side. Such a combination made people a little confused.


    As soon as the well-dressed girl appeared, gasps rang out one after another.


    "It''s the Pavilion Master! Pavilion Master, why did you come out in person?


    Even if someone wants to buy the Holy Pill, at most they will come out in charge and get it.


    Why did the Pavilion Master come out in person? "


    "I heard that the owner of the Duobao Pavilion does not give in to men. He is so beautiful as a fairy, and his strength is also extremely strong. When I saw him today, he really is like that."


    "I really didn''t expect that I could meet the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion after just strolling around the Duobao Pavilion.


    Coming here is better than buying more treasures, it''s worth it! "


    With the appearance of Lan Yan, all eyes were focused.


    "Blue smoke? The owner of Duobao Pavilion?"


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    He didn''t expect that he could meet the owner of the Duobao Pavilion so soon, which would save a lot of effort.


    When negotiating the price later, let''s be more relaxed.


    If it''s just a manager who comes, then when it comes time to negotiate the price, the manager will most likely have to ask his superiors for instructions.


    Back and forth, a waste of effort.


    After all, Gu Xuan didn''t bring any money with him, and if he wanted to buy a holy pill, it would not be as straightforward as paying for it and delivering it with one hand.


    "This young lady is so beautiful!"


    As a woman, Wang Xiaoxiao looked straight at Lan Yan.


    Lan Yan walked up to Gu Xuan, cupped her hands and smiled with a heroic figure.


    "My lord, Lan Yan, the owner of the Duobao Pavilion, has met Young Master Gu.


    I heard that Young Master Gu wanted to buy the Holy Pill, and Cai Er, who was in charge at the time, happened to be away, so I personally led Young Master Gu to choose the Holy Pill.


    Master Gu, please follow me! "


    Lan Yan acted very straightforwardly, without a word of nonsense, and went straight to the point.


    This style suits Gu Xuan''s taste very well.


    Lan Yan led the way and walked towards the inner hall.


    Neither humble nor overbearing, Gu Xuan followed.


    Wang Xiaoxiao also wanted to follow, but a fat hand grabbed her arm.


    "Xiaoxiao, you and Jia Shanren, just wait for me here for a while." Gu Xuan said casually.


    Wang Xiaoxiao nodded obediently.


    Jia Shanren looked nervous, pulled Wang Xiaoxiao to a corner, and asked in a low voice:


    "You two little ancestors, why did you attract the owner of the Duobao Pavilion?


    Tell me the truth, where did that kid Gu Xuan get the money to buy the Holy Pill? "


    Wang Xiaoxiao looked serious: "Brother Gu Xuan said that you can buy holy pills without money!"


    "Can you buy holy pills without money?"


    Jia Shanren shivered in fright.


    That boy Gu Xuan, dare to be a thief, no, he should be a thief in the starry sky!


    He actually engaged in such a worthless business, robbing Duobao Pavilion?


    "It''s broken! Xiao Liu, we have strayed into a pirate ship by mistake.


    Hurry up and follow me, otherwise the two of us will have to explain here today! "


    Jia Shanren took Wang Xiaoxiao and walked out.


    Of course Wang Xiaoxiao was unwilling, and was about to call Gu Xuan to stop, but when she looked closely, the figures of Gu Xuan and Lan Yan had already entered the inner hall, and they were no longer visible.


    "I''m going to find Brother Gu Xuan!"


    Wang Xiaoxiao wanted to break free, and directly exerted the power of the high-ranking sage king.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Jia Shanren, who was usually timid and weak, who couldn''t even carry the coffin, didn''t move at all.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Liu!"


    Jia Shanren slapped Wang Xiaoxiao on the back of the head, knocking her unconscious, and dragged her away in public.


    All the melon eaters were dumbfounded.


    But, no one stopped.


    The Seven Star Ridge Domain is such a free starry sky.


    It''s just dragging someone away in public, what''s the matter?


    at this time.


    Following Lan Yan, Gu Xuan entered a secret room that was surrounded by formations and isolated the inside and outside.


    Gu Xuan didn''t know that his righteous sister had been dragged away by Jia Shanren.


    What''s more, he has been recognized by Jia Shanren as the star thief.


    The purpose of coming to Duobao Pavilion is to plunder.


    As soon as he entered it, Gu Xuan felt the aura of the Holy Pill, although it was very faint, it did exist.


    Following the aura of the Holy Pill, a row of quaint and extremely delicate shelves appeared in front of my eyes.


    Three palm-sized jade tripods were placed on the shelf.


    The jade cauldron was crystal clear and beautiful, exuding mysterious energy fluctuations.


    Below the jade tripod, there is a nameplate with words engraved on it, which is the name of the holy pill placed in the jade tripod.


    Gu Xuan didn''t need to read the words, he had already determined what the three holy pills were faintly emanating from the jade cauldron.


    The first one is the Breaking Realm Holy Pill, which can be used to help people break through the Great Realm, and can increase the success rate of breaking through the Great Realm.


    The second one is the body training elixir, as the name suggests, it is used to temper the body of a warrior.


    The third one is Yinyang Tongmai Pill, which is designed to treat internal injuries.


    Two of the holy pills are very suitable for the current Gu Xuan to use.


    However, Gu Xuan didn''t show too much excitement, he just looked at the three jade tripods and praised:


    "Those three jade cauldrons are Wannian Hanyu cauldrons, right?


    This is one of the most suitable treasures for storing holy pills.


    Duobao Pavilion is really extraordinary.


    The value of this cauldron can be regarded as one-tenth of a holy pill. "


    Lan Yan smiled proudly.


    "Master Gu is really a man of knowledge.


    Although there are only three holy pills in this secret room, there are as many as ten holy pills in Duobao Pavilion.


    Our supply is also very sufficient. Even if there is no holy pill you want for the time being, as long as you pay a deposit, any type of holy pill can be delivered within one month. "


    While introducing, Lan Yan poured a cup of tea for Gu Xuan.


    Immediately, the fragrance of tea overflowed.


    Gu Xuan picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    "Good tea!"


    Lan Yan smiled and said: "This is the tea made from the Wannian Snow Lotus. If Young Master Gu likes it, I will give you a box after the deal is completed.


    I don''t know Young Master Gu, what type of holy pill do you need? "


    Gu Xuan looked at the three thousand-year cold jade tripods on the shelf.


    "The three holy pills here, I want them all!"


    Lan Yan''s eyes lit up, apparently he didn''t expect that Gu Xuan would receive three holy pills as soon as he opened his mouth.


    You know, if you can sell two holy pills in a month, it is considered as top-notch.


    "If you want all three, then I can give you a 5% discount.


    One holy pill only needs one hundred and ninety life stones.


    Three holy pills, a total of 570 life stones! "


    Lan Yan''s cheeks were slightly flushed from excitement.


    Obviously, she was far from being as calm as she appeared to be.


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    "I don''t have any money, and I don''t intend to give any money." Lan Yan''s smile froze.

 Chapter 3723

    call out!


    Ten flying cones flew out from Lan Yan''s body, turned into ten beams of light, hovered around Gu Xuan''s body, and locked Gu Xuan firmly.


    Once Gu Xuan made any changes, these flying cones would sink into his body.


    Lan Yan stared at Gu Xuan coldly.


    "Master Gu, it''s best to explain what you just said clearly.


    If you are here to make fun of this pavilion master, or if you have evil intentions and want to grab the holy pill, I''m afraid you have made the wrong idea!


    My Duobao Pavilion has stood in the Qixingling area for thousands of years, I advise you not to make mistakes! "


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    "The strength of the master of the Blue Mist Pavilion is really good.


    However, it seems a bit unkind to treat guests like this.


    The young master just said that he has no money, but he didn''t say that he has no other treasures.


    Could it be that your Duobao Pavilion only collects life essence stones?


    Isn''t it okay to exchange things with other things? "


    Lan Yan was taken aback.


    It seems that this is the truth.


    Although coming to Duobao Pavilion to trade, life stones are used the most.


    They are also accustomed to referring to the life stone as money.


    But in fact, the life stone itself is actually a treasure that can be used to extract energy and assist in cultivation.


    It''s just that it''s so common that everyone regards it as money.


    It seems that I was a little reckless.


    Lan Yan clenched her fists in embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I''m too sensitive.


    Please, Young Master Gu, don''t take offense! "


    Lan Yan thought the magic formula, and the ten flying cones turned into ten streamers again, and flew back into the body.


    Gu Xuan secretly said in his heart: "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is nothing good about it."


    From this point of view, the Blue Mist Pavilion Master is not bad.


    "I don''t know what Young Master Gu Xuan wants to exchange for three holy pills.


    As long as the value is equal, there is no problem! "


    Lan Yan looked curious.


    It wasn''t the first time she did business, but it was the first time she met someone who wanted to exchange treasures for three holy pills at once. Such a big business.


    She also wanted to see what kind of treasure could be exchanged for three holy pills at once.


    Gu Xuan spread out his right hand, and a roll of bamboo slips appeared in his hand.


    The bamboo slips looked a little old.


    But there is an extremely mysterious aura faintly exuding from above, and people can''t bear to look away when they see it for the first time.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Lan Yan looked curious.


    Gu Xuan smiled mysteriously.


    "This is the treasure I got from an ancient secret realm after all my hard work and narrow escapes.


    It came from an ancient alchemy! "


    Lan Yan''s face changed, and his pupils trembled.


    "What! It came from an ancient alchemy!"


    Gu Xuan said loudly: "It''s not wrong, it''s absolutely true, it came from an ancient... Pill Sage!"


    boom.


    Gu Xuan slapped the bamboo slips heavily on the table.


    Lan Yan was frightened, lost her composure and said:


    "Take it easy! Don''t break it, you said it was for Duobao Pavilion!"


    Gu Xuan had an indifferent attitude.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if it is broken, the bamboo slip itself is not precious, what is precious is the content recorded on it.


    You''re ready, I''m about to unfold it.


    You have to feel it carefully, because it is too old, and the breath left on it is about to dissipate.


    I''m afraid, it can only be shown this last time. "


    grunt.


    Lan Yan swallowed her saliva, and focused all her attention on the bamboo slips.


    Gu Xuan slowly unfolded it.


    Zila.


    Several thunderbolts suddenly jumped out of it.


    This thunder light is not strong enough to hurt anyone, but it still startled Lan Yan.


    She was shocked and said: "Jie Lei! There is actually residual power from Jie Lei!"


    Gu Xuan explained: "According to the information left by the ancient alchemist in the secret realm, it can be speculated that he died in a thunder calamity.


    This bamboo slip was something he carried with him, it was contaminated with the power of Jie Lei, it was normal. "


    Lan Yan took it seriously and became vigilant.


    Facing Jie Lei''s aura, no matter how weak it is, no one can keep their nerves tensed.


    After all, a martial artist will have to go through countless catastrophes in his life in cultivation, and each time he is close to death.


    Facing the aura of robbery thunder, he immediately became vigilant, which has become a muscle memory.


    "Don''t be nervous, the residual energy of the ancient tribulation thunder left inside has probably completely dissipated."


    Gu Xuan continued to unfold the bamboo slips.


    At the moment when it was fully unfolded, there was an aura belonging to the Dan Sheng, which flashed by.


    Although it was faint, Lan Yan could still sense it.


    "Pan Sheng breath! It is definitely Dan Sheng breath!"


    Lan Yan was shocked in his heart.


    Lan Yan is also a pharmacist, although she is only a fourth rank, but that is because she is more obsessed with martial arts.


    Otherwise, becoming a fifth-rank pharmacist, a sixth-rank pharmacist, or even a pill emperor is no problem.


    Moreover, Lan Yan is the owner of the Duobao Pavilion. Not only has he seen many holy pills, but he has also seen many holy pills.


    The flash of breath from the bamboo slips just now is exactly the same as the feeling she felt when she saw Pill Sage, there is absolutely no mistake.


    That is the breath of Dansheng!


    That bamboo slip was really left by the ancient Alchemy!


    Seeing Lan Yan''s appearance, Gu Xuan knew that his deception had already succeeded more than half.


    In fact, where is the relic of the ancient alchemy on this bamboo slip?


    This bamboo slip was condensed with the power of wood after he entered the Duobao Pavilion.


    The so-called residual power of the tribulation thunder was released from his body when he unfolded the bamboo slips.


    The so-called alchemy aura was the aura of "Dongbi Alchemy" that he simulated through the method of soul simulation. This was not in his plan, but a temporary "detail" he added after seeing Lan Yan.


    The reason for doing this is because Gu Xuan has long seen that Lan Yan is a fourth-rank pharmacist.


    Coupled with her own deliberate guidance, Lan Yan will definitely think that it is the real breath of the Holy Spirit.


    As for the contents of the bamboo slips, they were summed up by Gu Xuan based on his own experience!


    Moreover, it is only a castrated version.


    According to the content in the bamboo slips to purify the finished pill, the effect is at most only 70% of that of Gu Xuan.


    However, even so, it should be enough to exchange for two holy pills.


    The asking price for three pieces is nothing more than a conventional sky-high asking price.


    What if it is done?


    Now, just wait for Lan Yan to pay back the money on the spot.


    I don''t know how long it took before Lan Yan finally woke up from the shock.


    Seeing that the time had come, Gu Xuan didn''t hesitate, and directly handed over the bamboo slips.


    However, the bamboo slips moved their hands and feet, and only half of the words on them could be seen.


    After Lan Yan agreed to the transaction, Gu Xuan would undo the means he had set up to reveal the other half of the text.


    Lan Yan couldn''t wait, took the bamboo slips, scanned them roughly, but could only see half of the words, and couldn''t help frowning.


    But she wasn''t angry, it was a normal way to prevent her from taking the bamboo slips and then backtracking.


    "It turned out to be a way to record how to purify finished pills and greatly increase the quality of finished pills.


    Duobao Pavilion is indeed very useful to me. "


    Lan Yan quickly read through the half of the text, only to feel that it was extremely profound, and with her alchemy attainments, she couldn''t understand it at all.


    "The content on this bamboo slip is too profound, I need to ask more professional people to verify it!


    I don''t know if you can let me put it..."


    Lan Yan asked tentatively.


    Gu Xuan was very free and easy, and made a gesture of invitation: "Master Lanyan Pavilion, please feel free!"


    Lan Yan was overjoyed: "Master Gu, please wait a little longer, I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    Lan Yan opened the stone door of the secret room and disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    "You are so young, you actually left this young master alone in a secret room with three holy pills.


    The door to the secret room is still open?


    Fortunately, this young master is an honest man.


    Otherwise, you will lose a lot in Duobao Pavilion..." Gu Xuan leisurely drank tea.

 Chapter 3724

    The speed of Lan Yan''s return was expected by Gu Xuan to be faster.


    Moreover, he was not the only one who came this time.


    There is also a person who once had a relationship with Gu Xuan, Emperor Jin Yindan!


    When Emperor Jin Yindan saw Gu Xuan, his face showed surprise:


    "It''s you?"


    Gu Xuan nodded helplessly: "It''s me."


    "You know each other?"


    Lan Yan showed curiosity.


    Emperor Jin Yindan frowned.


    "It''s kind of a relationship.


    However, I didn''t expect to see the second side so soon.


    Still in this special place. "


    Emperor Jin Yindan clearly remembered that not long ago, Gu Xuan was a person who was blocked from the gate of Duobao Pavilion and couldn''t even enter.


    He had absolutely no way to connect Gu Xuan with that bamboo slip.


    According to Lan Yan, the person who can obtain the relic of the ancient alchemy from an ancient secret realm must be a real strong person no matter what.


    And for a real strong man, how could he not even be able to enter the gate of Duobao Pavilion?


    Any martial artist above the realm of the Second Tribulation Dzogchen can enter the Duobao Pavilion at will, without a token or a third-grade pharmacist certification jade token, okay?


    If Gu Xuan couldn''t get in, it meant that he was not a martial artist who was above the Second Tribulation Dzogchen.


    How could such a person obtain the relics of the ancient alchemy from the ancient secret realm?


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t hear his heart, otherwise he would definitely curse.


    That damned bald guard didn''t say that warriors in the realm of the Second Tribulation Dzogchen can also enter the Duobao Pavilion!


    Otherwise, how can there be such troublesome things?


    Emperor Jin Yin Dan continued to recall Lan Yan''s words.


    According to Lan Yan, she did feel the aura of the ancient alchemy from the bamboo slips, and also saw the thunderbolt transformed by the remaining power of the tribulation thunder.


    For Lan Yan, Emperor Jin Yin still trusts him very much.


    He just suspected that Gu Xuan was cheating.


    However, Lan Yan is the owner of the Duobao Pavilion, she has seen a lot, and even the Pill Sage has seen more than one, so who can deceive her?


    Of course, the most important thing is that the content recorded in that scroll of bamboo slips is true!


    As long as the finished medicine pills are purified and processed according to the methods recorded in it, the efficacy of medicine pills below the Holy Pill, grade one to nine, will be greatly improved.


    The improvement effect, below the seventh grade pill, is at least 20%.


    Seventh grade pill or above, at least 10%.


    And once the quality of the elixir increases by more than 10%, the price will not be as simple as just increasing by 10% or 20%.


    Some elixirs, such as elixirs that increase the probability of a warrior''s promotion to the realm, let alone a 10% increase in quality, even if the quality is increased by half, its value will also be twice the original value.


    Moreover, there is no price!


    If Duobao Pavilion can obtain the complete method of improving the quality of elixir in the bamboo slips, Emperor Jin Yin is sure to increase the income of the elixir area of ????Duobao Pavilion by more than three times.


    On this point alone, whether this bamboo slip is a relic of the ancient alchemy or not is not so important.


    However, if it is really a relic of the ancient alchemy, then in any case, it is worth a little bit more than when it is not a relic of the ancient alchemy.


    The Ninth Grade Pill refined by the Pill Saint and the Nine Grade Pill refined by the Pill Emperor, even if they have the same efficacy, will you sell them at the same price?


    A more realistic example is that the price of the same Jiupin pill sold by Duobao Pavilion will be more than 10% higher than that of other Xiaodan pharmacies.


    If someone buys Jiupin Pill, as long as they are not short of money, they will always choose Duobao Pavilion.


    Why?


    Credibility is guaranteed!


    Gu Xuan also knew this very well, so he packed the bamboo slips into the ancient alchemy relics.


    Dan Sheng''s stuff is of course a little more expensive than Dan Di''s stuff.


    And the ancient things are more expensive than the current ones.


    Alchemy relics can already bring a lot of reverie to people, adding the word "ancient", double the reverie, okay?


    Maybe there are some secrets left by other ancient alchemy in it?


    Just wait for someone who is destined to find out!


    How can you not buy such a good thing?


    "Master Gu, I have discussed it with Keqing Jin Yin.


    The price of the three holy pills is really too high.


    The value of this bamboo slip should be around one and a half holy pills.


    Seeing that she is a relic of the ancient elixir, I can make the decision and give half an extra elixir.


    That''s two holy pills, how about it? "


    Lan Yan tightly held the bamboo slips, her palms were slightly sweaty, as if she was afraid that Gu Xuan would disagree.


    Although she is the owner of the Duobao Pavilion, that''s just her inherited position. Many people under her command dissatisfied with her.


    If she can win Gu Xuan''s business, she will definitely impress many people, and her voice in Duobao Pavilion will also increase a lot.


    These words were taught by Emperor Jin Yindan.


    According to Emperor Jin Yindan, the long-term value of the method of purifying finished pills recorded in the bamboo slips is really hard to estimate.


    If the two holy pills can be won, it has already made a lot of money.


    If in the future, other secrets left by the ancient alchemy can be discovered from the bamboo slips, the value will be even higher.


    However, since the other party only bid for three holy pills, no matter what, they must lower the price.


    If you can save a holy pill, why not do it?


    It''s a pity that Lan Yan''s slightly trembling hands have betrayed all her thoughts.


    As a qualified old fox, oh no, a qualified businessman, how could Gu Xuan compromise on this?


    "Master Lanyan Pavilion, I have already given my most sincere price.


    Three holy pills, not one less!


    If you feel inappropriate, then I can only apologize. "


    Gu Xuan sighed, and stretched out his hand to take the bamboo slip from Lan Yan''s hand.


    Emperor Jin Yindan smiled coldly, and immediately prepared to go into battle in person and negotiate with Gu Xuan.


    Even if half of the holy pill is left, it must be saved.


    He was the one who taught Lan Yan to talk about lowering the price. If Gu Xuan was allowed to make this deal at the price of three holy pills in the end, wouldn''t it appear that he was dumbfounded?


    Unfortunately, just as he was about to speak, Lan Yan already gritted his teeth and said:


    "Three holy pills are three holy pills, deal!"


    Emperor Jin Yindan almost staggered and fell.


    This Lan Yan is a woman after all, why is she so impatient?


    Three holy pills can be given, but you can also put other additional conditions!


    If this person really went to the ancient secret realm once, how could he only get a scroll of bamboo slips?


    There must be something else good about him!


    Let him take it out and sell it!


    Even, invite him to be the guest secretary of Duobao Pavilion, stabilize him first, and take his time slowly, that''s fine too!


    But all of these were missed by Luo Yan.


    A triumphant smile flashed across Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    "make a deal!"


    Lan Yan breathed a sigh of relief, with a relaxed smile on her face, and then handed the bamboo slips to Gu Xuan.


    In the ancient Xuan Nian Mo Jue, half of the characters on the bamboo slips that were originally hidden appear at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lan Yan smiled with satisfaction, and immediately walked to the shelf, undid the restraint of the shelf, and took down the three Wannian cold jade tripods.


    At the same time, she took out three small jade bottles and exchanged the three holy pills into the small jade bottles.


    After all, the price of the three ten thousand year cold jade tripods is also very high.


    Gu Xuan was slightly disappointed in his heart.


    This Blue Mist Pavilion Master is too stingy!


    Even the three ten thousand year cold jade tripods were not willing to give away.


    Next, the two handed over the elixir with one hand and the bamboo slips with the other, and both were very satisfied.


    After getting the bamboo slips, the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion immediately handed them over to Emperor Jin Yindan.


    Emperor Jin Yin Dan finished reading the originally hidden content, and his face could not help showing joy.


    This deal is absolutely worth it!


    "The transaction has been completed, so farewell!"


    Gu Xuan planned to leave and walked to the door of the secret room.


    The master of Lanyan Pavilion took out a box of tea leaves and gave it to Gu Xuan.


    This is an earlier promise.


    Gu Xuan didn''t hold back, even if he didn''t drink the tea, he might be able to exchange for several Ninth Grade Pills if he sold it, don''t waste it.


    The owner of Lanyan Pavilion opened the stone door of the secret room.


    "Master Gu, please!


    I''ll take you out and ask Yuan Bao to help you prepare a crystal token.


    In the future, you can come to my Duobao Pavilion at any time with the token.


    10% off all purchases! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    "All 10% off? How dare you!


    Excuse me, can I use it to help my relatives and friends to buy things? "


    The master of Lanyan Pavilion was taken aback.


    you still need to ask?


    "Of course." Lanyan Pavilion master said.


    Gu Xuan clapped his hands excitedly.


    "Great! From now on, I will come to your Duobao Pavilion every day.


    Whoever wants to buy something, let them find me, I buy it at 90% of the price, increase the price by half, and sell it to them.


    They save half, I earn half, perfect! "


    Blue Mist Pavilion Master: "..."


    "Master Gu misunderstood, the Crystal Spirit Card can only be used by you, or your relatives and friends.


    If it is not your relatives and friends, it cannot be used. "


    The master of Lanyan Pavilion tried to make Gu Xuan dispel this dirty idea.


    Gu Xuan smiled and said: "This matter is simple, if you want to ask me for help with shopping, first come and worship me!


    After the marriage, it is a family.


    After I finish shopping, I will sever ties with them! "


    Blue Mist Pavilion Master: "..."


    Is there really no one you care about in this world?


    Are you really not afraid of being made fun of if you do this?


    Of course Gu Xuan was not someone who was greedy for such a small gain.


    The reason why he made jokes like this is because he discovered that this Duobao Pavilion is already in danger! Someone wants to attack Lord Blue Mist!

 Chapter 3725

    Duobao Pavilion.


    lobby.


    "Two Dzogchens of the fourth kalpa, three Dzogchens of the third kalpa, and five Dzogchens of the second kalpa.


    There are ten Dzogchen members, such a lineup can be called luxurious.


    Moreover, each body has a hidden murderous intent.


    These people are probably professional assassins! "


    After a lot of investigation, Gu Xuan has already locked down all the people who want to attack the Lanyan Pavilion master.


    Although he has only one-tenth of his strength left, he is still injured, and his energy and spirit have not fully recovered in all aspects, but the quality of his soul power will not be weakened because of this.


    His soul perception ability was not affected in the slightest.


    How could a group of assassins who were the strongest assassins at the Dzogchen level of the Four Tribulations be able to hide it from him even if they were hiding it extremely deeply?


    Of course, at the beginning, Gu Xuan wasn''t sure that the target of these ten people was the Blue Mist Pavilion Master.


    After all, the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion is too dazzling. When she came out, almost everyone''s eyes were on her.


    Even if those ten people were professional assassins, it was only natural for them to be attracted by the Lanyan Pavilion master.


    The attraction of the owner of the Blue Mist Pavilion is really great!


    Therefore, Gu Xuan purposely made jokes and spoke loudly, almost attracting everyone''s attention to himself.


    However, those ten people were exceptions.


    They didn''t even look at Gu Xuan.


    Only then did Gu Xuan confirm that the goal of those ten people was undoubtedly the Lord of the Blue Mist Pavilion.


    A group of assassins locked on the master of the Lanyan Pavilion. Their purpose can be imagined with their knees.


    This made Gu Xuan unable to bear the difficulty.


    He had nothing to do with this matter, and he didn''t want to be involved.


    But once these ten people make a move, with the strength of the Lanyan pavilion master, even if they survive, they will probably be severely injured.


    But the greater probability is to die!


    "Although this Duobao Pavilion is heavily guarded, there are only two warriors who have reached the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations.


    But they are all very far away from here, no matter how many other guards there are, they can''t keep Lanyan Pavilion Master.


    What a headache. "


    Gu Xuan was weighing the pros and cons in his heart.


    If he intervened in this matter, ten assassins would be nothing.


    But the behind-the-scenes forces who can invite these ten assassins are probably not so easy to mess with.


    As an outsider, Gu Xuan knew very well the truth that a strong dragon does not overwhelm a snake.


    Being involved in a struggle of this level is likely to lead to endless troubles.


    Don''t intervene, and I can''t bear it.


    The owner of the Lanyan pavilion is quite cute and beautiful, ahem, of course this is not the point.


    The point is, I just completed a transaction with myself, and I also want to give myself a "Crystal Token", which will give me a 10% discount when I buy things in the future.


    Relying on this token, I am in the Qixingling domain, even if I lie down every day, I can also rely on the "family members" who help me to buy goods every day, earn a lot of handling fees, and live a worry-free life.


    He is not a person who is greedy for petty gain... He is just greedy for big gain occasionally.


    "However, after what I said just now, Pavilion Master Lanyan seems to have regretted it a bit.


    Forget it, your fate is up to you to decide.


    If you can really give me a crystal token, then I will help you, it doesn''t matter.


    If you go back on your word, there is nothing left to say. "


    Gu Xuan had a decision in his mind.


    at this time.


    The owner of Lanyan Pavilion didn''t know that her fate had suddenly come to a fork in the road.


    If you are not careful, you may end up in a downfall.


    She was really "shocked" by Gu Xuan''s words just now, and she hesitated in her heart, should she find an excuse to make a joke about giving the crystal token, and drag it over.


    Emperor Jin Yindan kept winking at the master of Lanyan Pavilion.


    The meaning is obvious, you must not give the crystal token to Gu Xuan.


    Because he could see that Gu Xuan could really do that kind of thing!


    Duobao Pavilion may not care about such a small amount of money, but it cares about face!


    In the Duobao Pavilion, if there really was a person who swore to make money every day, they would probably become the laughing stock of the entire Qixingling area.


    Of course, the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion understood the hint of Emperor Jin Yindan. As the owner of the Duobao Pavilion, her position is not secure. If there is another incident like this, her position will be even more unstable.


    But the words have already been spoken, and if she repents under the watchful eyes of everyone, the reputation of Duobao Pavilion may also be affected.


    The master of the Blue Mist Pavilion fell into a struggle.


    A look of disappointment flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    It seems that there is no need to keep this Duobao Pavilion.


    "It''s strange, Jia Shanren and my righteous sister are not in Duobao Pavilion?


    Could it be that Jia Shanren sensed the danger and left with Xiaoxiao? "


    Gu Xuan had some doubts in his heart.


    Jia Shanren''s martial arts realm is lower than Wang Xiaoxiao''s.


    It stands to reason that he shouldn''t be aware of the danger.


    As for Wang Xiaoxiao, let''s not mention it, not to mention that the assassins are all Dzogchen, the assassins are Profound Sage, and she probably won''t even notice it.


    "However, it''s good to leave.


    After all, this is a land of right and wrong.


    Those ten assassins could hardly hold back anymore. "


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, glanced at the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion, and planned to leave.


    He could probably guess the concerns of Pavilion Master Lanyan, but in fact, even if he didn''t know the existence of the assassin, it was still a good deal.


    Reputation, for businessmen, is the most important thing.


    Others are just side effects.


    Hesitating on this matter is an act of discarding the root and chasing the end.


    However, just as Gu Xuan stepped forward, a familiar voice rang in his ears.


    "Pavilion Master, I brought Master Gu''s crystal token..."


    A little girl ran out from the inner hall, it was Liu Yuanbao.


    It was the first time Liu Yuanbao met a customer who bought a holy pill, and he was very excited and at the same time very apprehensive.


    Before, after Gu Xuan and Lanyan Pavilion Master entered the secret room, her heart rose to her throat.


    Gu Xuan was the first client she received. Once the business was concluded, not only would she be able to keep her job, but she could also get a fairly reasonable commission.


    It''s a pity that after Gu Xuan entered the secret room with the owner of Lanyan Pavilion, the plastic sisters who sold pills together told her sarcastically what happened to Gu Xuan and others at the door of Duobao Pavilion.


    Liu Yuanbao was desperate at that time.


    He actually received a person who almost couldn''t even enter the Duobao Pavilion, and alarmed the owner of the pavilion?


    Unfortunately, it is too late to regret.


    Liu Yuanbao was ready to be fired.


    However, she still had a glimmer of expectation in her heart, paying attention to the movements in the secret room.


    Unexpectedly, this expectation came true.


    When the secret room door opened, the pavilion master was smiling.


    The business is done!


    That Young Master Gu really came to buy the Holy Pill!


    Moreover, he had a great chat with the Pavilion Master!


    The pavilion master even said that he would give him a crystal token!


    Hearing Liu Yuanbao''s words, he rushed to the depths of the inner hall, found the steward in charge of issuing tokens, applied for a crystal token, and ran out excitedly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he didn''t finish a sentence, and felt that the atmosphere seemed to be a little awkward.


    The murderous gazes fell directly on him.


    It was from the eyes of some stewards of Duobao Pavilion and Emperor Jin Yindan.


    For a moment, Liu Yuanbao was at a loss as he held the crystal token.


    Her plastic sisters who sold pills together were holding back their laughter at this moment, their waists could hardly straighten up.


    Originally, they were still jealous and missed the deal of the Holy Pill, which Liu Yuanbao took advantage of.


    But now, they are no longer jealous.


    Liu Yuanbao''s self-assessment is a big taboo in Duobao Pavilion.


    I believe that it won''t be long before Liu Yuanbao will disappear from Duobao Pavilion, and will also disappear from Qixingling area.


    Why should they be jealous of a dying man?


    After the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion was slightly taken aback, his eyes finally became firm.


    This Liu Yuanbao usually looked stupid and stupid, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t see clearly like her.


    She is waking herself up!


    Duobao Pavilion is a business name, reputation is the most important thing!


    How can I destroy the foundation of Duobao Pavilion for my own selfishness?


    "Why are you still standing there? Yuan Bao, hurry up and hand over the crystal token to Young Master Gu!"


    The master of the Lanyan Pavilion smiled sassyly, and his tone was decisive.


    Only then did Liu Yuanbao react, and held the crystal token respectfully in front of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan looked at the crystal token with a half-smile, and finally took it after a long time.


    "Miss Yuanbao, you are really the lucky star of your Duobao Pavilion."


    Gu Xuan didn''t expect that things would change so dramatically.


    This, perhaps, is God''s will, cause and effect.


    "Fu Xing?"


    The owner of the Lanyan Pavilion was slightly taken aback, but then he thought that Gu Xuan must be implying that it was because of Liu Yuanbao''s actions that the reputation of the Duobao Pavilion was preserved, so he couldn''t help but nodded:


    "She is indeed the lucky star of Duobao Pavilion!


    Liu Yuanbao, from today onwards, you will be promoted to the manager of the pill area, and you have the authority to sell holy pills independently! "


    Liu Yuanbao''s eyes widened, and his brain stopped working due to the sudden happiness.


    Several plastic sisters also stared wide-eyed, unable to believe their ears.


    Soon, they became annoyed and fearful, fearing that Liu Yuanbao would retaliate.


    Gu Xuan put away the crystal token, and counted silently: "Three, two, one!" At this moment, ten assassins suddenly exploded!

 Chapter 3726

    "Lord of the Blue Mist Pavilion, die!"


    The two Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations shouted loudly at the same time, and the sound waves rolled.


    A soul-stirring power swayed away along with the rolling sound waves, shaking the entire Duobao Pavilion.


    Some weak-willed people fainted directly under this loud shout.


    Liu Yuanbao is one of them.


    Her strength is too weak.


    But more, it was panic and loss.


    Screams, cries, and extremely chaotic collisions sounded at the same time.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    But seeing the figure swaying, ten assassins had already surrounded the Lord of Lanyan Pavilion.


    The master of the Lanyan pavilion watched the group of assassins approaching with a solemn expression.


    rest rest rest.


    Ten flying cones have been suspended around the body of the master of Blue Mist Pavilion, protecting her in them.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Not far away, the twelve guards guarding the Lord of the Blue Mist Pavilion stepped forward, waving spears in their hands, formed a battle formation, and faced the ten assassins.


    "Whoever dares to commit crimes in Duobao Pavilion, die!"


    Emperor Jin Yindan smiled coldly, but did not feel alarmed.


    This is not the first time that neither the Lanyan Pavilion Master nor he has encountered such a scene.


    The most time, the two of them were assassinated by thirty assassins, but in the end, they were still safe and sound.


    Now, there are only ten assassins in front of him, nothing more.


    The twelve guards facing the assassin are the personal guard team of the Lord of the Blue Mist Pavilion, each with strong strength.


    Among them, the two chief and deputy captains at the head are even more powerful in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Three Tribulations.


    The two joined forces, combined with the power of the battle formation, even if they were two strong men in the realm of the Four Tribulations, they could block it for half an hour.


    The group of assassins in front of them is not enough to be feared.


    "presumptuous!"


    In the distance, another roar sounded.


    Two gray-clothed figures appeared in the lobby and flew in the direction of the Lanyan Pavilion master.


    When Emperor Jin Yin saw the two gray-clothed figures, he felt even more determined.


    Those two are the guardians of the Duobao Pavilion, and they are the powerhouses in the Dzogchen realm of the Four Tribulations.


    Unless the top ten assassins on the Seven Star Ridge Domain assassin ranking list come, no one is their opponent!


    As for the top ten assassins on the assassin rankings, it is very difficult to move them.


    Gu Xuan was also surrounded by the assassins.


    In the entire encirclement, only he knew that those ten assassins were not ordinary assassins.


    Those two gray-clothed figures probably won''t have time to rush over, and the entire assassination operation will end.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    Ten assassins had already fought with twelve guards.


    There is no suspense about the outcome of the battle.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    Only the sound of flesh and blood being pierced can be heard.


    The twelve guards were all beheaded after only meeting each other.


    They didn''t even have time to scream.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    With the sound of corpses falling to the ground, ten assassins had already approached.


    Emperor Jin Yindan''s complexion changed drastically, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    He did not expect that the strength of these ten assassins would be so strong!


    The twelve guards were not their single enemy!


    "Master, run away!"


    Emperor Jin Yindan yelled, moved his body, and swept aside without looking back.


    The speed is simply amazing.


    The ten assassins seemed not even interested in taking a look at Emperor Jin Yindan.


    There is only one goal for them, and that is the Lord of the Blue Smoke Pavilion!


    "You are not ordinary assassins, who invited you here?"


    The master of the Blue Mist Pavilion asked sharply.


    Unfortunately, the reply I got was only one word: "Death!"


    The ten assassins waved their daggers and performed their killing moves, stabbing at the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion.


    A stern look flashed in the eyes of the master of Lanyan Pavilion, he read the formula, and instead of defending and counterattacking, he even controlled the ten flying cones hovering around his body, and launched an attack towards the ten assassins.


    This behavior is undoubtedly stupid.


    "The best defense is really an offense.


    But attacking is not blindly attacking.


    In this case, the best way is to concentrate ten flying cones and attack one assassin, so as to create a breakthrough.


    Ten flying cones attacked ten assassins at the same time, which undoubtedly dispersed the strength.


    In the end, I''m afraid not even one assassin can be hurt. "


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    In fact, it was indeed as he thought.


    Dangdang.


    Only the sound of gold and iron clashing could be heard.


    The ten flying cones of the Lanyan Pavilion master were all blown to pieces.


    The ten assassins continued to move forward with daggers in their hands, and the distance between them and the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion was less than one meter.


    "Smoke and Dust Armor!"


    The master of the Lanyan Pavilion thought of the magic formula again, and activated an emperor''s destiny weapon on his body, releasing a light shield to protect her.


    boom.


    Ten daggers fell on the mask, and the mask shattered.


    Lanyan Pavilion Master''s beautiful face was already full of despair.


    "No! Stop it!"


    The two gray-clothed old men roared in despair while speeding forward.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The ten daggers were less than one foot away from the body of Pavilion Master Lanyan.


    The eyes of the ten assassins were already full of complacency.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    Suddenly, there was a black cold light in his eyes, which flashed past.


    Dangdang.


    The daggers in the hands of the ten assassins had all been shattered into pieces.


    At the same time, that black cold light flashed before his eyes again.


    With awe-inspiring murderous intent, he locked ten assassins at the same time.


    "Not good! There are still strong ones! Back!"


    An assassin exclaimed, beckoning all his companions to retreat.


    Unfortunately, it was still a bit late after all.


    Only the sound of Chichi sounded.


    Three Dzogchen for three kalpas, five Dzogchen for two kalpas, a total of eight assassins, their heads and bodies were separated at the same time.


    There were only two Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, because they retreated in time and were not injured.


    "Tsk tsk, as expected of a professional assassin, my young master suddenly launched a sneak attack, and you all reacted to it, amazing!"


    Holding the Heaven Punishing Sword in his hand, Gu Xuan praised it.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword at this time seemed quite ordinary.


    Gu Xuan concealed its sharpness.


    Otherwise, it would be too ostentatious for people to see it as a semi-immortal weapon at a glance.


    "Black Sword? Sword skills are so brilliant, are you from the ''Black Sword Alliance'' in the sword world?"


    An assassin with triangular eyes stared coldly at the Heaven Punishing Sword in Gu Xuan''s hand, seemingly quite surprised.


    In the "Black Sword Alliance" in the sword world, everyone uses black swords, and it is a very unique alliance force.


    "Black Sword Alliance?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    How could there be an alliance with such an idiotic name in the world?


    buzz buzz.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword trembled in dissatisfaction.


    Its original color, not black.


    It''s just that after the taboo fragments were integrated into the body of the sword, it turned black!


    Anyone who dares to mock its color should be stabbed to death with a sword!


    "A member of the Black Sword Alliance?"


    The master of Lanyan Pavilion also looked surprised.


    It was never expected that Gu Xuan''s strength was so strong.


    I didn''t see how he made the move, out of ten assassins, eight of them had already fallen, leaving only two.


    Emperor Jin Yindan hid in the distance, also with a shocked expression on his face.


    Never expected that the person who almost couldn''t even enter the Duobao Pavilion would be such a powerful swordsman, and most likely a member of the mysterious Black Sword Alliance!


    "Thank you fellow daoist for your help, next, leave this place to us!"


    The two old men in gray finally arrived and expressed their thanks to Gu Xuan.


    "Hmph! No one can stop us!"


    "Today, the master of the Blue Mist Pavilion must die!


    No one can save her! "


    The two assassins smiled coldly, and after chanting the formula, sealing runes appeared on their bodies.


    Card wipe.


    The seal rune shattered.


    An extremely awe-inspiring murderous aura erupted from the two of them.


    The eyes of the two also turned scarlet.


    In the eyes, there is a half-moon pattern, which is quite strange.


    The expressions of the two gray-clothed old men, the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion, Emperor Jin Yindan and others who recognized the identities of the two assassins changed drastically at the same time.


    "Scarlet eyes with moon patterns in them, you are the ninth and tenth ''Double-Life Assassins'' on the assassin list!


    Master Gu, Mr. Ming, Mr. Huang, don''t worry about me anymore!


    You leave Duobao Pavilion, unite with the city lord''s mansion, and lay a net of heaven and earth, and you must avenge me! "


    The master of Lanyan Pavilion''s eyes were full of determination.


    The two gray-clothed old men did not retreat, and their eyes were filled with unwillingness, as if they had decided that they could not save Lanyan Pavilion Master.


    Obviously, everyone was desperate after knowing that the two assassins were "Double-Life Assassins".


    No one thought that Pavilion Master Lanyan could survive, even Pavilion Master Lanyan himself.


    Emperor Jin Yindan''s eyes were full of fear, and he quietly retreated into the distance.


    In the entire lobby of Duobao Pavilion, everyone was silent, and no one dared to make a sound.


    It seems that as long as they make a little sound, they will immediately fall.


    Only Gu Xuan was holding the Tian Zhu Sword in one hand, and scratched his ear with the other.


    "Double-Life Assassin, is it very powerful? Assassin League, what kind of rubbish is it?"

 Chapter 3727

    When Gu Xuan said these words, it was like dropping a stone in the calm lake.


    The gazes of the two assassins immediately moved away from the Lanyan Pavilion Master and fell on him.


    "I don''t know the identities of the two of us, that''s all.


    After knowing the identities of the two of us, you dare to speak so boldly and insult the Assassin League. For the dignity of the entire Assassin League, it seems that you have to die! "


    An assassin, sneered.


    "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, it''s good to be young!


    Let us help you stay at this age forever. "


    Another assassin also sneered.


    boom boom.


    A terrifying aura erupted from the two assassins.


    This aura is like a mountain of knives, majestic and heavy, but it also contains a sharp aura, as if it can crush and penetrate everything in the world.


    "So strong!"


    "terrible!"


    "Is this the strength of the ''Double-Life Assassin''?"


    Seeing all this, the silent warriors were shocked.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    The owner of the Lanyan Pavilion who got closer, and the two gray-clothed old men couldn''t help but backed away.


    Apparently, the aura erupted by the twin assassins made them terrified.


    Naturally, Gu Xuan was not afraid of such an aura.


    Even if his strength was only recovered by one-tenth, he still didn''t have much pressure to deal with two rotten fish and rotten shrimp.


    "Let''s go, Master Gu!


    You are willing to help me even though you are not relatives or relatives. I sincerely thank you, Duobao Pavilion accepts your kindness.


    But the Double-Life Assassin is not something you can compete with. "


    The master of Lanyan Pavilion reminded Gu Xuan via sound transmission.


    "Assassins with two lives, the two teamed up and successfully killed another Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations under the protection of ten Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations.


    In the end, he retreated at the cost of only minor injuries.


    According to legend, the assassination mission they accepted only failed once.


    That time, it was because of the other assassins who killed the assassins one step ahead of them.


    I am already a mortal person, there is no reason to implicate you anymore. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Double-Life Assassin sounds really powerful, and since that''s the case, he can''t leave.


    "Young Master, I can''t leave. I still need to rely on the crystal token you gave me to make a lot of money!


    If you die, and the next pavilion master refuses to recognize the crystal token, wouldn''t it be a big loss for me? "


    Gu Xuan''s reasons are very powerful.


    The master of the Lanyan pavilion gave a wry smile.


    This Young Master Gu simply got into the eyes of money. At this time, he still wanted to make money with crystal tokens.


    "Can actually block our aura, the people of the Black Sword Alliance really have some skills.


    Unfortunately, that''s the end of it.


    I will kill the boy of the Black Sword Alliance, and you will kill the master of the Lanyan Pavilion! "


    "Okay! Kill!"


    The two assassins, whose bodies turned into countless afterimages, displayed an extremely weird movement technique, one of them went straight to Gu Xuan, and the other went straight to the Lord of Lanyan Pavilion.


    "This is a thousand tricks and confusion, be careful!


    Mr. Huang, let''s go together! "


    Old Ming gave a reminder.


    Two gray-clothed old men, one approached Gu Xuan, wanting to join hands with Gu Xuan, the other joined hands with the master of the Blue Mist Pavilion, trying to hold back the twin assassins as much as possible,


    It is impossible for the City Lord''s Mansion not to know the movement here.


    It won''t be long before there will be strong support.


    Although the possibility is very small, maybe they can really persist until then.


    It''s a pity that the two of them had just used their movements when they felt two daggers flying towards them, attacking the heart directly.


    The expressions of the two of them changed, and they hurriedly wanted to avoid it, but they were still slow.


    Chi Chi.


    The dagger passed through the shoulder.


    The two vomited blood and flew upside down.


    "I will die with you!"


    Seeing that the two old men were injured, the master of the Lanyan Pavilion was so angry that he immediately blew himself up.


    But the energy in his body had just started to work, and a hand had already patted his shoulder.


    "My young master said that you can''t die."


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, and a gentle force injected into the main body of Lanyan Pavilion, helping her calm down the energy in her body.


    Even, the Lanyan pavilion master felt that his state of mind seemed to have been calmed down, and he became less flustered and less hopeless.


    As for Gu Xuan, who was still beside her just now, but now, he has disappeared.


    "Two fellow assassins, you are called ''Double-Life Assassin'', I am very confused, do you have two lives together, or each of you has two lives?"


    Gu Xuan waved the Heaven Punishing Sword, and with a random wave, a circle of sword light appeared, and the two assassins who had turned into phantoms were directly circled into the sword light.


    "What?"


    "How can it be?"


    The two assassins with double lives couldn''t believe their eyes.


    They were not close to each other originally, one attacked from Gu Xuan''s left side, and the other attacked from the right side of Lanyan Pavilion Master, but when Gu Xuan''s sword light came out, the distance between them seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    They were confused and appeared in the sword light.


    "rush out!"


    The two of them once again took out a dagger, which was shining coldly, and with a random swing, it could cut through the space, which is extremely extraordinary.


    Swinging the dagger, the two wanted to break out of the sword.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan just smiled coldly, and the sword light suddenly became dazzling.


    Dangdang.


    There was a sound of gold and iron clashing.


    The dagger in the hands of the dual-life assassin has become full of gaps.


    "receive!"


    Gu Xuan shouted violently, with awe-inspiring sword intent, straight to the sky.


    The circle of sword light suddenly changed from large to small, shrinking sharply.


    The two assassins were in a hurry.


    Click.


    The daggers in their hands were completely shattered.


    "This person is by no means simple! This is probably some kind of extremely brilliant way of space, but it is hidden in the sword technique.


    You focus on breaking space, I focus on breaking swordsmanship, rush out! "


    "Okay! Make a trick!"


    The two assassins had a momentary conversation.


    In the next moment, the two of them actually had a full moon scimitar in their hands.


    Immortal aura faintly emanated from the full moon scimitar.


    That turned out to be a set of Emperor''s Fate Emperor''s Artifact containing the aura of Immortal Artifact!


    Moreover, the aura of the immortal artifact contained in it is extremely strong, comparable to the aura of 70% of an ordinary immortal artifact.


    "Moon Seal Shocking Killing Technique!"


    The two shouted loudly at the same time, swung the full moon scimitar in their hands, unleashed an identical ultimate move, and attacked Jian Guang.


    At this moment, the power of the stars seemed to be attracted by the two of them.


    Above Duobao Pavilion, a vision appeared in the sky.


    The half moon hung high in the void, pouring endless moonlight into the Duobao Pavilion, piercing through the sword light, and pouring into the bodies of the two assassins.


    The scimitars in their hands suddenly became extremely dazzling, and their power more than doubled.


    "It''s kind of interesting, it can actually mobilize the power of the stars.


    Unfortunately, it''s too weak. "


    Gu Xuan shook his head, the sword became more powerful, and the sword light continued to shrink.


    Dangdang.


    The round moon scimitar collided with Jianguang and broke.


    The surrounding space was heavily shattered.


    Immediately afterwards, there were two screams.


    The figures of the two assassins flew out of the shattered space almost at the same time, and landed heavily, paving the floor with jade, directly smashing out a big hole.


    "How could this be? Your black sword, unattractive in appearance, is actually a half-immortal weapon!


    But even if it is a semi-immortal weapon, how can it destroy our weapon..."


    "You, you are dead! The entire Black Sword Alliance will be implicated by you, and the Assassin Alliance will not let you go..."


    The two assassins were lying on the ground, their faces were full of shock, as if they couldn''t believe it, the two of them teamed up, and they were defeated by an unknown young man.


    Before the two of them could finish their words, they raised their heads at the same time, losing their vitality.


    Gu Xuan put away the Heaven Punishing Sword and held his chin, looking like an old pedant.


    "Facts have proved that a dual-life warrior is the sum of two people, and only one life!


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to die together so tacitly. "


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    No surprises at all.


    There are two dual-life fighters, but not one person has a double life, it''s a bad review!


    The reputation of the Assassin Alliance is obviously worrying.


    "How...how is it possible?


    With only my own strength, I beheaded the famous double-fate assassin..."


    The sound of gasping for breath, one after another, resounded throughout the lobby of Duobao Pavilion.


    "The city guards are here, who dares to act presumptuously in Duobao Pavilion, and is arrested without a fight, waiting for execution!"


    A roar sounded suddenly. A group of city guards rushed into the Duobao Pavilion after a long wait!

 Chapter 3728

    "Arrested without a fight? Waiting for execution?"


    Seeing all the city guards rushing in, Gu Xuan couldn''t help complaining in his heart: "If you say ''wait for surrender'', maybe some people will surrender.


    Directly making people ''wait for execution'', people are fools, and I am afraid they will not surrender.


    It''s a death anyway, it''s better to fight. "


    details make a difference.


    The intelligence of the city guards in Misty Rain City seems to be very worrying.


    "It looks like all the assassins are dead, huh, it''s cheap for you!


    Otherwise, I, Liu Hai, will definitely let you have a taste of not being able to live and not being able to die! "


    The leading city guard army, who looked about twenty-seven or eight years old, was wearing gold armor and majestic, rushed straight to the Lanyan Pavilion Master, and asked with a concerned expression:


    "Cousin Lanyan, are you okay?"


    The Lanyan Pavilion Master shook his head: "Thank you for your concern, Cousin Liu Hai, I''m fine."


    Liu Hai looked relieved.


    "Who is the assassin? He dared to come to Duobao Pavilion to commit murder. He didn''t take Duobao Pavilion seriously, and he didn''t take the City Lord''s Mansion seriously!


    Could it be that they are from Jin Ge City? "


    The master of Lanyan Pavilion looked at the dead body of the double assassin on the ground, with a serious expression on his face.


    "They are members of the Assassin''s League, and the two leaders are double-lived assassins!


    Their target is me!


    However, it is unknown who issued the assassination mission. "


    The pupils of Liu Hai and all the city guards dilated instantly.


    "Double Assassin? How is it possible? If it is really a Double Assassin, how can you survive?"


    Liu Hai''s first reaction was to not believe it, but on second thought, with his cousin''s eyesight, it was impossible to talk nonsense.


    He hurriedly walked to the side of the double assassins, carefully observed and searched, and soon took out two dagger-shaped tokens from their chests.


    On the token, the light was flowing, and the four characters of "Assassin''s League" made people feel cold.


    Liu Hai hastily turned over the tokens, only to see that one side of the token was engraved with the word "double", and the other side was engraved with the word "ming".


    Together, it is the word "double life".


    As the commander of Yanyu City''s guards, Liu Hai was also a man of knowledge, so he quickly confirmed that these two tokens were absolutely true.


    "Hahaha, I never expected that the famous ''Double-Life Assassin'' would die in Misty Rain City.


    Cousin, at this moment, the prestige of our Misty Rain City will greatly surpass that of Jin Ge City! "


    Liu Hai looked very excited.


    This appearance, as if the death of the double-fate assassin was created by himself.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help frowning.


    With Liu Hai''s attitude, it seems that he wants to take the credit for killing the "Double-Life Assassin" to himself?


    He had just arrived here, so he didn''t know that he had killed the double-fate assassin. He should think that it was the master of Lanyan Pavilion who led the people to kill the double-fate assassin.


    So, this is trying to take credit from my cousin?


    The owner of the Lanyan Pavilion seemed to have sensed what his cousin meant, and hurriedly said: "The one who killed the Double-Life Assassin was this Young Master Gu!


    Thanks to him, otherwise, I''m afraid I''d be dead by now. "


    Liu Hai was taken aback, and then turned his gaze to Gu Xuan.


    Originally, he thought that Gu Xuan was just a guest who came to Duobao Pavilion and was involved in the assassination incident, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Never expected that the person who killed the Double-Life Assassin was actually this person!


    However, after a short period of surprise, the expression on Liu Hai''s face was not gratitude, but vigilance.


    A strong man who can kill two-life assassins may not have good intentions when he appears here.


    Out of politeness, Liu Hai still cupped his hands: "Liu Hai, the leader of the city guards in Misty Rain, thank you, Young Master Gu, for your help.


    I have to rush back to the City Lord''s Mansion to report back, so I won''t stay any longer.


    Liu Xian, Chen Tong, what are you still doing in a daze, and you haven''t arranged for someone to take away the corpses of Shuangming Assassin and other assassins!


    Leaving their bodies here would not only dirty the Duobao Pavilion, but also dirty the eyes of many guests.


    Cousin, I''m leaving first, you have a rest, I''ll come to you later! "


    A group of city guards did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly carried all the corpses of the assassins on their shoulders.


    As soon as Liu Hai waved his hand, everyone turned into light and filed out, flying towards the city lord''s mansion.


    Although Misty Rain City is forbidden to fly, ordinary fighters are not allowed to fly, but as the city guard, this privilege is still there.


    The owner of the Lanyan Pavilion wanted to make a noise several times, and asked Liu Hai to leave the body of the double-death assassin. It was killed by Young Master Gu, and the right to dispose of the body should belong to Young Master Gu.


    However, Emperor Jin Yindan, who fled and returned, stopped the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion.


    This made Lanyan Pavilion Master feel very embarrassed in front of Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care at all.


    Liu Hai couldn''t wait to take away the dead body of the double assassin, just to claim credit and make a big splash.


    At the same time, the Double-Life Assassin is very famous, and he may have something good on him. They want to take it away and get the property of the Double-Life Assassin alone.


    Regarding the former, Gu Xuan had no intention of being in the limelight at all, and the tree was big enough to attract the limelight.


    Liu Hai wanted to be in the limelight, and he couldn''t wish for it.


    As for the latter, Gu Xuan believed that Liu Hai couldn''t find anything good from the double-fate assassin.


    Because when he killed the double-fate assassin, without anyone noticing, he got the space treasure on the double-fate assassin onto himself.


    Those are two exquisite and small "space kits", which are hung on the waists of the double assassins.


    Gu Xuan glanced roughly, there are many good things in it.


    Even if the inside is empty, those two "space kits" are extremely precious space storage treasures in themselves.


    The two kits are not two separate individuals, but a set of space treasures.


    They share a storage space.


    The contents inside, the double assassins, can be used at any time.


    "Guests, Duobao Pavilion has such a big event today that it needs to be closed for rectification. Please forgive me."


    Emperor Jin Yindan began to thank the guests.


    No guest complained, because at the door, there was a servant arranged by Emperor Jin Yindan, who gave everyone a sixth-grade pill to express their affection.


    Moreover, this sixth-grade pill has a mark on it by Emperor Jin Yindan himself.


    With the sixth-grade pill, within three days, you will get a 10% discount if you come to Duobao Pavilion for consumption.


    After watching a wonderful battle, with the capital to brag about, I won a sixth-grade pill for nothing, and even if I spend it within three days, I can get a 10% discount. Who would complain about such a beautiful thing?


    Gu Xuan also wanted to leave with the crowd.


    Jia Shanren and Wang Xiaoxiao haven''t come back yet, so we have to find them.


    "Master Gu, please stay still!"


    Lanyan Pavilion Master originally felt a little embarrassed when facing Gu Xuan, but when he saw that Gu Xuan was about to leave, he felt a little bit reluctant.


    For some reason, she had an idea in her heart that she really wanted Gu Xuan to stay.


    Gu Xuan slightly turned sideways: "Is there something else for the master of Lanyan Pavilion?"


    The owner of Lanyan Pavilion blushed slightly: "Master Gu saved my life, it''s a great kindness, and there is really no way to repay it.


    Please also ask Young Master Gu to stay a little longer and wait for me to prepare a big gift, thank you Young Master Gu! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    "Great gift? What''s the point of this?


    It is nothing more than a small effort for me to save you, and it is not a big deal, so I am ashamed to accept your big gift... It is enough for you to prepare a small gift. "


    Blue Mist Pavilion Master: "..."


    "Ahem, Master Gu, please move to the backyard. I need some time to prepare big... small... presents!"


    The master of Lanyan Pavilion was a little excited, but he was a little stumbling in his words.


    backyard.


    In the gazebo.


    A table of good wine and good food had already been served, and the standard was extremely high. Whether it was wine or food, Gu Xuan had never eaten any of them in Burning Heaven Realm.


    Obviously, it took a lot of thought.


    Gu Xuan ate and drank again and again, while waiting for the "big gift" from the owner of the Blue Mist Pavilion.


    But the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion didn''t come for a long time, and only Emperor Jin Yin Dan accompanied him, testing Gu Xuan''s origin.


    Not long after, a person who looked like a guard hurried over and whispered in Emperor Jin Yindan''s ear for a while.


    Of course, the whisper is false, but the sound transmission is true.


    After a while, the guard left.


    Only then did Emperor Jin Yindan say to Gu Xuan with an apologetic face: "I''m really sorry, Young Master Gu, the person you asked me to look for just now was not found.


    However, according to the news from the city guards, someone seemed to have seen Jia Shanren of the mass grave and his buddy Wang Xiaoliu have already left the city and headed towards the mass grave.


    Presumably, it was back to the mass grave.


    I still have something to do, so I''ll go out first, Master Gu will take it easy. "


    Emperor Jin Yindan left the pavilion.


    Gu Xuan was finally relieved.


    That Jia Shanren, who searched and searched, probably couldn''t bear to spend money to find a buddy, so he forcibly persuaded Wang Xiaoxiao to go back.


    That''s good, the mass grave is much safer than the outside.


    When things are over here, he is ready to go to the mass grave to completely remove the medicine ancestor essence from Wang Xiaoxiao''s face, which can be regarded as ending the cause and effect.


    After drinking another glass of fine wine, Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes in comfort.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Sorry, Young Master Gu, for keeping you waiting." The voice of Pavilion Master Lanyan finally came!

 Chapter 3729

    The master of Lanyan Pavilion entered the pavilion, but there were still two people beside him.


    One of them, whom Gu Xuan had met, was Liu Hai who liked to grab credit, and was also the cousin of the owner of Lanyan Pavilion.


    The other person was an old man with a long chest-length beard, a pair of eyes as bright as stars, and an indescribable majesty on his body.


    When Gu Xuan saw this person, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "The Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations!"


    He never expected that in this Duobao Pavilion, he could actually see a strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    Between his eyebrows, there is actually a bit of similarity with the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion.


    "This is Gu Xuan who saved me, Young Master Gu!


    Young master Gu, this is my father. I heard that you saved me, so I insisted on coming to thank you face to face. "


    The owner of Lanyan Pavilion shyly introduced the two parties.


    Gu Xuan got up, smiled slightly, clasped his fists and said, "I''m Gu Xuan, I''ve seen Senior Lan!"


    The old man laughed and clasped his fists together, but did not speak.


    His gaze suddenly became sharp, as if he wanted to penetrate Gu Xuan''s body, see through his heart and everything about him.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, and his eyes also became sharp, staring at the old man.


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the old man. It seemed that he had never expected that Gu Xuan would dare to look at him. Immediately, with a thought, the coercion that belonged to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations emanated from his body.


    This coercion, like the water of a river, rushes towards Gu Xuan, but it is not violent, but rather gentle.


    But amidst the softness, there is also a sense of being unstoppable.


    It seemed that he wanted to push Gu Xuan back.


    Gu Xuan was not angry.


    The old man was just testing him, even if he did nothing, there would be no danger.


    Gu Xuanhe didn''t do anything, he didn''t move at all.


    Not to mention probing, even if the old man really broke out with all his aura and attacked him maliciously, he would not have the slightest problem.


    The tentative imposing coercion was like drizzle falling on him, what reaction did he need?


    The owner of the Lanyan Pavilion couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Father! What are you doing? Young Master Gu has just experienced a big battle!


    If you want to test it, wait for him to recover before you try it! "


    Only then did the old man put away his aura and coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment.


    This embarrassment was not because of being exposed by her daughter.


    It was because even Gu Xuan, who had just gone through a great battle and consumed a lot, couldn''t push it a little bit.


    Of course, the so-called "great consumption" is his speculation.


    Theoretically speaking, Gu Xuan guessed that killing the double-lived assassin cannot be small.


    But how did he know that the consumption of Gu Xuan for killing the Double-Life Assassin was almost negligible to him.


    "Haha, it really is a boy born from a hero, Gu Xuan, thank you for saving the little girl.


    Judging by your age, you should be less than five hundred years old, right?


    With such strength at such a young age, he can kill even the ''Double-Life Assassin''.


    At your age, I haven''t even touched the threshold of the Dzogchen realm! "


    When everyone heard this, they were all taken aback.


    Especially Liu Hai, a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Regardless of his appearance, he looks only twenty-seven or eighty-eight years old, but in fact, he is already tens of thousands of years old.


    But even so, at the age of 10,000 years, becoming a strong man in the realm of Dzogchen is something to be proud of, and you can be called a genius of the "younger generation".


    "Senior Lan praises me, being able to kill the ''Double-Life Assassin'' is just a fluke."


    Gu Xuan is neither humble nor overbearing.


    An inexplicable anger grew in Liu Hai''s heart, he stared at Gu Xuan and said:


    "What old man Lan? Even if you came from the outside world, before you come, you must first inquire about the situation in the Qixingling area, right?


    The person standing in front of you is not only the father of the owner of the Duobao Pavilion, but also the owner of the Yanyu City, a peerless powerhouse in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, Lan Qingchu!


    You should respectfully call him the Blue City Lord! "


    Gu Xuan was still smiling, but he was already feeling embarrassed for the Blue City Lord.


    If Ying Tianzong had an elder who introduced him in this way, he would immediately demote that elder into an outer disciple, or someone who would never be able to enter the inner sect for the rest of his life.


    It''s a pity that the expression on Lan Qing''s face remained the same, and she couldn''t tell what was going on in her heart.


    On the other hand, the owner of the Blue Mist Pavilion, with a proud face, seemed to be saying, her father, how can I describe it too much.


    "Master Gu, please sit down!"


    Lan Qing made a gesture of invitation.


    Several people sat down together.


    Lan Qing came out, and the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion toasted and chatted with Gu Xuan one by one.


    However, Liu Hai always held a trace of hostility towards Gu Xuan, and when he spoke, he aimed at Gu Xuan with stabs everywhere.


    Lan Qing didn''t stop her, as if she didn''t hear anything.


    As for the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion, Gu Xuan believed that she really didn''t hear anything.


    This handsome, masculine daughter of the city lord who likes to wear tough clothes seems to be a bit too kind, and she can''t detect the malice in other people''s words.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care about Liu Hai''s targeting at all.


    He had seen too many such scenes.


    It''s just a clown, where can''t I see it?


    If he wanted to fight back, Liu Hai was so angry that he couldn''t eat for a hundred years.


    After drinking and eating, the air suddenly became quiet.


    Gu Xuan knew that this was getting to the point.


    I''m afraid that the Lan Qing came here in person, not just to give a gift as a thank you.


    However, Xie Li was a stepping stone, and Lan Qing took it out first.


    "Gu Xuan, I can''t repay you for saving my little girl. It''s a small gift, just to show my heart, and I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Lan Qing put out a space ring.


    "Thank you!"


    Gu Xuan took it uprightly and put it on his hand.


    After waiting for so long, it finally arrived.


    This surprised Lan Qing for a moment.


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you pretend to shirk it, and then he insists on giving it away, so you can reluctantly accept it?


    Why don''t you play your cards according to the routine?


    Liu Hai at the side already showed a look of disdain, and believed that Gu Xuan was a greedy person.


    A trace of Gu Xuan''s soul energy had already entered into the space ring, and he inspected the contents carefully.


    First of all, what caught the eye was a pile of life essence stones, piled up like a hill.


    Secondly, there are a few Emperor''s Order weapons, both defensive and offensive, Gu Xuan is not very interested.


    Finally, there are three palm-sized jade tripods, which are the ten thousand year cold jade tripods.


    As soon as he saw them, Gu Xuan''s heart skipped a beat, and after a little sensing, he really felt the breath of the Holy Pill.


    Gu Xuan''s heart suddenly became agitated, and when he looked at Lan Qingchu again, he felt that the old man was getting cuter the more he looked.


    The owner of the Lanyan Pavilion is even cuter.


    As for Liu Hai, he was still so ugly and stupid.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was very satisfied, Lan Qing came out to strike while the iron was hot, and said, "Gu Xuan, I don''t know, are you interested in being my guest of Misty Rain City?"


    As soon as these words came out, both Liu Hai and the owner of Lanyan Pavilion were shocked.


    The master of Lanyan Pavilion said anxiously: "Father, didn''t you agree to invite Young Master Gu to be my guest of Duobao Pavilion?


    Why did you change your mind? If I knew this earlier, I wouldn''t bring you here! "


    Liu Hai glared at Gu Xuan, and said via voice transmission: "Uncle, cousin, this person''s origin is unknown, maybe he is with the Assassin Alliance.


    I gave him a thank you gift and just dismissed him. How could he be invited as a guest? "


    Gu Xuan never expected that he would be so popular.


    The master of Lanyan Pavilion wants to invite herself to be the guest of Duobao Pavilion, and her father wants to invite herself to be the guest of Misty Rain City?


    Sure enough, handsome people are dazzling wherever they go.


    However, Gu Xuan is not interested in this matter.


    "Sorry, I came to Misty Rain City just to buy holy pills.


    Now that the Holy Pill has been bought, I will leave Misty Rain City immediately.


    I appreciate your kindness, so farewell! "


    Gu Xuan got up, turned around and planned to leave.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with the forces in the Qixingling area.


    He has many things to do, the first task is to find a safe place, heal his wounds, and restore his strength.


    Whoosh.


    Like a gust of wind, Gu Xuan came out of the gazebo.


    "It''s a pity, I wanted to share some information about the Immortal Cave, so everyone can go in together..."


    Lan Qing showed regret.


    Whoosh.


    Like a gust of wind, Gu Xuan returned to the gazebo.


    "I''m too full, I''m just digesting.


    City Lord Lan, please elaborate on the information about the Immortal Cave! If there is enough value, it is not impossible to be a guest minister. "

 Chapter 3730

    Lan Qing looked at Gu Xuan proudly.


    It was as if they had expected that Gu Xuan would come back.


    No one can resist the temptation of the fairy cave.


    There are some things that don''t need to be asked at all. Two days before the opening of the Immortal Cave, I suddenly appeared in the Duobao Pavilion to buy the Holy Pill. What is the purpose?


    It must be preparing for entering the fairy cave!


    The master of the Blue Mist Pavilion had a sullen expression on his face.


    Looking at it like this, there is a high probability that Gu Xuan will become the Guest of Misty Rain City.


    If you become a guest of Misty Rain City, you can''t be a guest of Duobao Pavilion.


    Although in Misty Rain City, Duobao Pavilion can barely be regarded as the property of Misty Rain City.


    But in reality, Misty Rain City can only share 30% of Duobao Pavilion''s profits.


    Misty Rain City and Duobao Pavilion are two different forces.


    Duobao Pavilion belongs to Duobao Commercial Firm.


    And Duobao Trading Company is the top trading company in the three thousand world planes.


    Duobao Pavilion is just the property of Duobao Trading Company in Misty Rain City.


    It''s not even the only business of Duobao Trading Company in Qixingling area.


    The enemy of Yanyu City, Jin Ge City, also has the property of Duobao Trading Company, called Duobao Building.


    Liu Hai was even more shocked.


    He never expected that the city lord would be willing to share news about the Immortal Cave with him in order to attract Gu Xuan to be his guest?


    He couldn''t figure out why the city lord valued him so much for a mere Gu Xuan, even though he had good strength, but after all he was only a Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations.


    Gu Xuan waited expectantly for Lan Qing to speak.


    Lan Qing came out but betrayed the key.


    "It''s not a good time to talk about it, I still need to confirm some things.


    In short, I can guarantee that Gu Keqing will definitely feel that it is worth the money.


    Tomorrow evening at the latest, I will come to see Gu Keqing.


    Gu Keqing might as well rest in Duobao Pavilion for a day. "


    Lan Qing changed the address of Gu Xuan to "Gu Keqing", appearing extremely confident.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched violently a few times.


    This old fox, this is clearly trying to be an empty-handed wolf!


    Without saying anything, I just wanted to live in Duobao Pavilion for a day.


    Gu Xuan really wanted to pat his ass and leave, but after another thought, he didn''t know anything about the opening of the Immortal Cave.


    In two days, the Immortal Cave will be opened, and it may be too late to go out to collect information.


    "Forget it, the boat will go straight when it reaches the bridge. I want to see, you old fox, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?"


    Gu Xuan had a decision in his mind.


    Anyway, I have to find a safe place, use the holy pill to heal my wounds, and restore my strength.


    It''s better to stay in Duobao Pavilion.


    At least, the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion is considered a credible person.


    It is this blue and green appearance that is really unpredictable.


    Gu Xuan was not afraid of any tricks he played.


    After his strength recovers, for a Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations like Lan Qingchu, he can just make it round if he wants to, or flatten it if he wants to.


    Lan Qingchu and Liu Hai left the pavilion and flew directly in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    on the way.


    Liu Hai finally couldn''t help it, and asked, "Uncle, do you really want an outsider to join our operation?


    The trip to the Immortal Cave is a task assigned by the above.


    Getting something like that is extremely important to us.


    There is an extra outsider inexplicably, I am afraid..."


    A brilliant light flashed in Lan Qingchu''s eyes.


    "That Gu Xuan''s strength is strong, and he is definitely the top of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen.


    With his help in this trip to the Immortal Cave, our chances of winning have greatly increased.


    Therefore, we must leave him behind.


    At least he can''t be allowed to go out and be poached by other forces. "


    Liu Hai still looked worried.


    "But he is an outsider after all..."


    Lan Qing smiled coldly.


    "What about outsiders? As long as they can be used by me, they are good people!


    Do you really think that a Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas, even if he has some bad intentions, can stir up any waves in front of me?


    Don''t worry, I have a perfect plan to control him. "


    Liu Hai then nodded.


    "Uncle, you promised me that after the matter is completed, you will betroth Lan Yan''s cousin to me, and let us become a Taoist couple.


    You can''t break your word about this. "


    A murderous intent flashed in Lan Qing''s eyes, but there was a gentle smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, you and I will work for that lord together, so naturally I won''t treat you badly.


    When you get back to the City Lord''s Mansion, remember to quietly find Emperor Jin Yindan! "


    Liu Hai''s eyes lit up.


    "Look for Emperor Jin Yin Dan, so to speak, those few holy pills..."


    He hid the latter words in his heart, but there was already a vicious smile on his face.


    Duobao Pavilion.


    In the gazebo.


    Gu Xuan looked at the Lanyan Pavilion Master in front of him, and suddenly felt a trace of guilt in his heart.


    Xiang Laohu couldn''t get a word out, so he turned his target to the outspoken Pavilion Master Lanyan.


    For Gu Xuan''s many questions, the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion knew all the answers.


    It''s a pity that about the Immortal Cave, the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion doesn''t know much more information than Gu Xuan.


    Afterwards, the topic turned to Duobao Pavilion.


    It was only then that Gu Xuan knew that Duobao Pavilion was owned by Duobao Trading Company, not Misty Rain City.


    And the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion will also enter the Immortal Cave, but not on behalf of Yanyu City, but on behalf of Duobao Trading Company.


    After only two days, the master of Lanyan Pavilion Master will come to Duobao Pavilion to join her.


    The two chatted for a long time, and Gu Xuan made indirect remarks, mentioning words such as "immortal bones" and "thousand spider masters".


    Unfortunately, for these two things, the master of Lanyan Pavilion looked blank, obviously he had never heard of them.


    Gu Xuan let out a long sigh in his heart, and told the owner of Pavilion Lanyan that he wanted to practice, and wanted her to help find a suitable place for cultivation.


    The owner of Lanyan Pavilion readily agreed.


    Soon, the two came to a practice room.


    "Master Gu, this is where I usually practice.


    If you want to cultivate, this is the most suitable place. "


    The master of Lanyan Pavilion pointed to the gathering spirit formation in the practice room and said with a smile.


    Gu Xuan observed it and was very satisfied.


    In this spirit gathering formation, the energy is very abundant, no worse than Yingtianzong''s spirit gathering formation.


    After the Lanyan Pavilion master left, Gu Xuan set up restraints both inside and outside the Spirit Gathering Formation, and then sat down cross-legged.


    With a thought in his mind, three small jade bottles and three thousand-year cold jade tripods floated in front of him.


    "If all six holy pills are devoured, plus the energy in this spirit gathering array and part of the energy provided by the world in my palm, it will be enough for me to restore my strength to 100%!"


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, and with another thought, the small jade bottle and the Wannian Hanyu Cauldron were opened, and six holy pills flew out together, floating in front of Gu Xuan.


    "These six holy pills seem to have come from the hands of three holy pills.


    The alchemy techniques of these three alchemy saints each have their own emphasis.


    However, none of the holy pills contained the power of the medicine saint.


    A group of alchemy sages can''t even find a medicine sage to help them make alchemy? "


    Gu Xuan shook his head, very contemptuous.


    He himself is only a pill emperor, if he refines the same type of holy pills, the quality of the final pills will be slightly better than these holy pills.


    "Swallow it all in one breath!"


    Gu Xuan opened his mouth, ready to suck all six holy pills into his mouth.


    But at this moment, his pupils suddenly shrank and stopped moving.


    "Wait! There is something wrong with these three holy pills!" Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly, and he stared at the three holy pills that flew out from the ten thousand year cold jade cauldron!

 Chapter 3731

    The Holy Pills in the Ten Thousand Years Cold Jade Cauldron were given by Lan Qing in order to thank Gu Xuan for saving the Lanyan Pavilion Master, and they are the three relatively basic Holy Pills.


    They are the "Innate Golden Spirit Holy Pill" that can consolidate the foundation and cultivate the soul, and the "Three-Yuan Enlightenment Holy Pill" that can help people understand martial arts. Holy Dan".


    "interesting."


    Gu Xuan observed the three problematic holy pills, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Those three holy pills, each one, is a pill that the warrior will definitely not be able to bear after seeing it, so he will take it.


    They have nothing to do with healing, and are basically difficult to use directly in combat.


    Or, use it in your usual practice.


    Or, use it in the preparations before the battle.


    In short, no matter who it is, if they want to go to the Immortal Cave that will be opened two days later, then after seeing these three holy pills, they will probably not be able to resist and take them all.


    The Xiantian Golden Soul Sacred Pill and the Sanyuan Enlightenment Sacred Pill can help warriors hold Buddha''s feet temporarily to see if they can make a breakthrough before entering the Immortal Cave.


    If it is possible, the natural strength will increase greatly, and after entering, it will be more secure.


    The rootless qi transformation pill can be turned into energy and sealed into the acupuncture points of the whole body. As a preparation before the battle, it is equivalent to doubling or even more than doubling the energy stored in the dantian.


    In a sense, it is equivalent to giving the warrior an extra life.


    Let me ask, who can resist such a temptation?


    "And once you take any holy pill, you will be hit!


    Because every holy pill is implanted with a trace of extremely vicious soul power.


    And every trace of soul power carries two methods.


    First, the soul-stimulating curse, once activated, the warrior will lose his mind for a moment.


    The second is the mind control technique. Once the warrior loses his mind, the mind control technique will control the warrior and turn him into a puppet, at the mercy of others.


    The most frightening thing is that after being hit, the warrior himself will not notice it. "


    Gu Xuan opened the Delusion Breaking Eyes, and the power of his own soul also poured into the Holy Pill, and he could clearly see the tricky things hidden in it.


    At the same time, he also guessed the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    The master of the Blue Mist Pavilion has a relatively simple mind and would not have such vicious ideas.


    She really wanted to thank herself, and seeing that she needed the Holy Pill, she deliberately wanted to give her the Holy Pill.


    But Lan Qing realized that the owner of Yanyu City and the father of the owner of Lanyan Pavilion was an insidious person who wanted to take the opportunity to control himself.


    At the beginning, Emperor Jin Yindan who was drinking with him left in a hurry, presumably he was summoned by Lan Qingchu.


    Emperor Jin Yin Dan couldn''t refine the holy pill, but he could still send a trace of soul power into the holy pill.


    And the power of the soul does not belong to Dandi Jin Yin, but belongs to Lan Qing.


    Only he, the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, has the ability to integrate the "soul-stimulating curse" and "mind control technique" with a trace of spiritual power.


    These two methods are not considered advanced, and many warriors who are good at the way of the soul can use them.


    But even if it is not advanced, no one dares to underestimate it when it is cast from a strong man in the realm of five kalpas.


    In addition, they are hidden in the Holy Pill, and they are extremely secretive. Once a warrior swallows them, they will be caught off guard easily.


    It''s a pity that Ren Lanqing sent out a few people who wanted to break their heads, and I''m afraid they didn''t expect that Gu Xuan was an alchemy emperor, an alchemy emperor who could refine holy pills!


    At the same time, he was still a strong man in his heyday, whose strength was comparable to that of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations!


    Once Gu Xuan''s strength is fully restored, even if Lan Qing comes out, he might not be his opponent.


    "You actually want to control this young master, Lan Qingchu, Emperor Jin Yindan, I remember you all!"


    A murderous intent flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    In the next second, without any hesitation, Gu Xuan opened his mouth and directly swallowed all six holy pills into his stomach.


    Six holy pills were refined at the same time.


    boom.


    Violent energy erupted from Gu Xuan''s body!


    Misty Rain City, the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Lan Qingchu, Emperor Jin Yindan, and Liu Hai all gathered here.


    The eyes of the three were full of anticipation, and they looked in the direction of Duobao Pavilion from time to time, as if they were waiting for something.


    Suddenly, Emperor Jin Yindan and Lan Qingchu looked at each other.


    "Haha, that Gu Xuan really couldn''t hold his breath!


    He actually refined all the three holy pills we gave! Simply greedy! "


    Emperor Jin Yin Dan looked surprised.


    Those three holy pills were all his hands and feet. Once the holy pills were refined, he would naturally feel them.


    In the same way, the same is true for Lan Qingchu.


    The power of the soul in the Holy Pill, as well as the "soul-deterring curse" and "mind control technique" are all means left by him.


    He has sensed that these two methods have been released in Gu Xuan''s ocean of consciousness.


    With the strength of the Great Perfection Realm of the Four Tribulations of Ancient Xuan, it is impossible to defend against it.


    He has officially become his own puppet.


    Jingle Bell.


    Lan Qing took out a bell.


    "Now, as long as you ring this ''mind control bell'' and recite the formula, you will be able to control that ancient Xuan.


    A top four kalpa Dzogchen, becoming my servant, will be of great benefit to our operation.


    The treasures in the Immortal Cave will all belong to Misty Rain City, hahaha! "


    Liu Hai and Emperor Jin Yindan also laughed.


    After half an hour.


    Liu Hai rolled his eyes, as if he had some idea in his mind, he found an excuse at random, and sent Emperor Jin Yindan away.


    When Emperor Jin Yindan walked away, Liu Hai said: "Uncle, can you lend me this bell?"


    Lan Qing frowned, squinting at Liu Hai: "What do you want to do?"


    Liu Hai laughed and said: "To tell you the truth, Uncle, Gu Xuan dared to confuse Lan Yan''s cousin, I think he is upset, and I want to teach him a lesson.


    I want him to kowtow to me in front of Lanyan''s cousin, hahaha! "


    Lan Qing looked at Liu Hai as if she was looking at an idiot.


    "I don''t care if you want to humiliate Gu Xuan, but if you humiliate Gu Xuan in front of Lan Yan, isn''t that telling her clearly that we used tricks to control Gu Xuan?


    With Lan Yan''s heart, do you think she will applaud you?


    It would be strange if she didn''t chop the bell into pieces on the spot, and then chop you alive!


    At that time, if you want to get close to Lan Yan again, it will be difficult. "


    When Liu Hai thought of Lan Yan''s angry appearance, he couldn''t help shivering.


    "Okay, Uncle, how about I humiliate Gu Xuan quietly, to amuse myself, and never let my cousin Lan Yan know?"


    Liu Hai still refused to give up the opportunity to humiliate Gu Xuan.


    Lan Qing was speechless, and threw the bell in her hand.


    "Forget it, this heart control bell, you can take it.


    Remember, wait for that Gu Xuan to complete his training before going to him.


    He is now our puppet, the stronger he is, the better for us.


    Also, don''t allow him to be injured and affect his combat power.


    Let''s not let Lan Yan discover any clues! "


    Liu Hai quickly caught the bell, patted his chest, and said:


    "Don''t worry, Uncle, I will let Emperor Jin Yindan help me watch over Cousin Lanyan, and then I will act.


    Moreover, it must be after the end of Gu Xuan''s training. "


    Whoosh.


    Liu Hai rushed to Duobao Pavilion with a look of eagerness.


    "What a fool!"


    Seeing Liu Hai disappearing from the City Lord''s Mansion, Lan Qing came out with a mocking expression, and took out another bell from her bosom.


    This bell is the one that can really activate the "mind control technique" and control the actions of others.


    The one Liu Hai took was not fake, but when the two bells appeared at the same time, only the bell in Lan Qing''s hand would play a role.


    Otherwise, if there was only one bell, how could he give it to Liu Hai?


    Liu Hai, in his eyes, was just a dead person.


    "Anyone who plots against Lan Yan will die!


    Blue smoke can only belong to that adult! "


    Lan Qingchu''s eyes showed piety, and at the same time, another bell appeared in his hand.


    It was a blue bell with extremely mysterious energy fluctuations.


    Not only that, but above the bell, there are two beautiful characters, which are the words "Blue Smoke".


    Obviously, this bell is the bell that controls Lan Yan!


    A day passed by in a hurry.


    at noon.


    Gu Xuan finally walked out of the practice room.


    Lan Yan had been waiting here for a long time, seeing Gu Xuan coming out, she immediately came up to greet him.


    Before Gu Xuan could react from Lan Yan''s enthusiasm, he was already in the gazebo in the backyard of Duobao Pavilion.


    The same location, the same two people, the same table of delicious food and wine actually made Gu Xuan feel in a trance, wondering if he was back to yesterday.


    Fortunately, the energy in his body was so abundant that it was almost overflowing, telling him that it was not.


    At this moment, Emperor Jin Yindan came in a hurry and whispered in Lan Yan''s ear for a while.


    Lan Yan frowned, apologized to Gu Xuan, and left with Emperor Jin Yindan.


    "Hahaha, Gu Xuan! It seems that we had a very happy conversation with my cousin Lanyan!


    snort! What an asshole! "


    Liu Hai sneered and appeared outside the gazebo.


    "A toad, how dare you get your hands on swan meat! Gu Xuan, I order you to kneel down!"

 Chapter 3732

    Jingle Bell.


    The bell rang.


    "Kneel down, Gu Xuan!


    Seeing that you killed the ''Double-Life Assassin'' and let me take the great credit and gain a great reputation, when I slap you, I will be measured, hahaha! "


    While shaking the mind-controlling bell, Liu Hai chanted the formula, trying to control Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Gu Xuan put down the wine glass in his hand, smiled with great interest, then stood up blankly, walked in front of Liu Hai, and looked at Liu Hai quietly.


    Liu Hai frowned.


    "This guy, why don''t you kneel down?"


    He continued to shake the bell and recite the formula.


    Circles of sound waves, almost visible to the naked eye, came from above the bell and spread to Gu Xuan.


    However, Gu Xuan remained motionless.


    "Gu Xuan, you dog slave, kneel down to me immediately!"


    Liu Hai was furious, and frantically poured soul energy into the heart-controlling bell to strengthen its power.


    Finally, Gu Xuan moved.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, raised his right palm, and slapped Liu Hai''s face that needed to be spanked.


    "Father kneeling son, you bastard, can you bear it?" Gu Xuan said coldly.


    Snapped.


    There was a crisp sound.


    Caught off guard, Liu Hai was sent flying out by the fan. He flew a full ten feet before hitting a wall and landing heavily.


    Liu Hai only felt his head buzzing, but he obviously didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. Instead, he supported his body and stood up while looking at the bell in his hand suspiciously.


    "What''s going on? It''s my method to activate the heart bell, isn''t it?"


    Liu Hai talked to himself, and carefully recalled the method of controlling the heart bell, and then looked at Gu Xuan with resentment, and shook the heart control bell in his hand again.


    Jingle Bell.


    "Gu Xuan, how dare you slap me, I will make your life worse than death later!


    Kneel down and climb for me..."


    Before Liu Hai finished speaking, he felt a figure flicker in front of him, and Gu Xuan actually came over again.


    Snapped.


    Another slap, hard on Liu Hai''s face.


    Liu Hai''s whole body flew upside down like a kite with a broken string.


    This time, the person was in the air, and even spat out a mouthful of blood.


    There were a few teeth mixed in with the blood.


    Boom.


    Liu Hai fell to the ground heavily, his whole body was in a daze.


    He stared at Gu Xuan in shock: "How is it possible? You have obviously used those three holy pills, you have been hit by the soul-stimulating curse, and you have also been hit by the mind-controlling technique. How can this mind-controlling bell not work for you?"


    Gu Xuan chuckled, looking at Liu Hai as if looking at a fool.


    Deterrence Curse?


    Mind control?


    These mentally retarded methods actually want to control him?


    From the very beginning, Gu Xuanke discovered the tricks in the holy pill, but he still refined the holy pill, and the purpose was naturally to lure the snake out of the hole.


    But in Gu Xuan''s imagination, it should be Lan Qing who took out the heart-controlling bell to control him.


    And the time to control him will be after the fairy cave is opened.


    And during this period, Lan Qing''s defense against Gu Xuan will be minimized.


    Gu Xuan could take the opportunity to ask some things he wanted to know.


    But what Gu Xuan never expected was that after only one night, Liu Hai was so crazy that he came to beat him up with the heart-controlling bell.


    Let him kneel down as soon as he comes, trying to humiliate him?


    Who can bear this?


    He didn''t kill Liu Haige on the spot, but slapped him twice, which was considered light.


    "How did you do it? Why can you be immune to the control of the heart control bell?"


    Liu Hai stared at Gu Xuan with murderous intent in his eyes.


    After being slapped twice by Gu Xuan, he couldn''t swallow the breath no matter what.


    Regardless of Gu Xuan''s answer, Liu Hai decided to kill Gu Xuan on the spot.


    Gu Xuan put his hands behind his back and smiled faintly.


    "Actually, have you ever thought that the heart control bell in your hand is fake?"


    Liu Hai was taken aback for a moment.


    "Fake?"


    He really didn''t think about this question.


    But soon, Liu Hai reacted.


    Gu Xuan was clearly mocking himself.


    He didn''t get caught at all.


    Otherwise, where would he talk nonsense with himself, he would have taken the opportunity to run away long ago.


    After all, if there is a fake, there is a real one. If it really appears, won''t he be controlled?


    A normal person, who would mock himself here at the risk of being controlled by others?


    Therefore, there is only one explanation, that is, Gu Xuan has not been hit from the beginning to the end, which is reasonable!


    Thinking of this, Liu Hai became even angrier:


    "That''s unreasonable! Don''t think that you can sit back and relax without being hit by the soul-deterrent spell and mind-controlling technique.


    I will kill you right now, and let you know the price of offending this commander! "


    Whoosh.


    Liu Hai took a step forward, displayed an extremely mysterious movement technique, and approached Gu Xuan in an instant.


    "Sacred Fist of the Stars, attracting the stars and attracting the moon!"


    The majestic fist erupted from Liu Hai''s body, arousing the power of the stars, covering the entire backyard of Duobao Pavilion.


    Suddenly, it was like turning into a star field.


    Boom boom boom.


    Countless fist shadows, like meteors chasing the moon, locked onto Gu Xuan from all directions and attacked fiercely. Wherever they went, there seemed to be thunder and vibrations, and the momentum was terrifying.


    Gu Xuan held his chin with his left hand, and kept waving his right hand nonchalantly, like driving away mosquitoes and flies, and slapped away all the shadows of fists approaching.


    "I said Liu Hai, I originally thought that you just looked stupid, but I never expected that you are actually so stupid.


    Master Ben''s two slaps just now didn''t make you realize the gap between you and me?


    It''s fine if you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, how dare you rush forward? "


    Gu Xuan was amazed by Liu Hai''s actions.


    Knowing that you can''t do it, you are a true warrior!


    "Fart you! I was just careless just now. I didn''t expect that Xinling could not control you. Only when I lost my mind did I get the trick.


    Your strength is at most a bit higher than the Double-Life Assassin.


    As for me, it''s easy for me to kill the Double-Life Assassin.


    To kill you, the same..."


    Liu Hai looked smug, he had strong confidence in his own strength.


    It''s a pity that before he finished speaking, a slap landed on his face again.


    Snapped.


    boom!


    First there was a crisp sound, and then there was another loud sound. Liu Hai was sent flying again and landed heavily.


    This time, half of his face was sunken in, as if a third of his head had been cut off, which looked terrifying.


    "It hurts! It hurts! Gu Xuan, how dare you! How dare you ruin my handsome face!


    I want you to die, no, I want your life to be worse than death! "


    Liu Hai screamed and got up from a big pit, his eyes turned red, and he looked like he had lost his mind, and rushed towards Gu Xuan with a strange scream.


    The breath of destructive power erupted from his body.


    As his body got closer and closer to Gu Xuan, it also became more and more inflated.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "It''s not right! This Liu Hai''s state is very wrong.


    With such a shabby appearance, how dare you call yourself handsome?


    He said that life would be worse than death for me, but he blew himself up directly. Shouldn''t this be said that he wanted to die with me?


    I''m afraid that this idiot''s sanity has long since become unclear.


    It''s no wonder that I slapped you twice for being so confused, and you still think you can beat me. Are you out of your mind? "


    Gu Xuan guessed curiously.


    At the same time, he waved the sword finger of his right hand, and a sword light flew out from the fingertips, piercing through the space, and shot towards Liu Hai''s eyebrows.


    call out.


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    It was only a hair''s breadth away, and Liu Hai was about to die.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Liu Hai, with the palm of his left hand stretched out, blocking Liu Hai''s front.


    "Gu Xuan! Stop if you don''t want to die!


    Otherwise, the consequences are not something you can bear! "


    It''s Lan Qing who came here!


    when.


    The sword light pierced Lan Qing''s palm, and there was a sound of gold and iron clashing.


    Jingle Bell.


    Lan Qingchu held a bell in her right hand and shook it gently.


    As the bell rang, Liu Hai''s scarlet eyes gradually faded and regained some clarity.


    The destructive force on his body also quickly receded.


    Gu Xuan smiled mockingly: "Sure enough, this Liu Hai has long been controlled by you.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know it yet. "


    Lan Qing proudly said: "It''s good to know, this is my puppet, my dog.


    Beating a dog depends on the owner! Now, it looks like we need to have a serious talk. "


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan''s figure disappeared from the same place at this time, and when he reappeared, he was already at Lan Qing''s side.


    "Talk, of course you have to talk. But before you talk, there is one thing you must be clear about.


    This young master has always been used to freedom, if you told me to stop, I would have stopped.


    The person this young master wants to kill must die!


    As for the consequences, I want to see what the consequences are, I can''t bear them! "Gu Xuan smiled coldly, and with his right sword finger, he drew an inconceivable arc in the void, and pointed towards the center of Liu Hai''s eyebrows!

 Chapter 3733

    "presumptuous!"


    Lan Qing''s expression changed.


    This Gu Xuan was simply lawless, he had achieved the Great Consummation of the Five Tribulations and appeared in person to save Liu Hai''s life, yet Gu Xuan dared to take action against him?


    This clearly does not take oneself seriously!


    How could he dare to achieve the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations!


    Lan Qing''s eyes flickered with murderous intent, and she wanted to use her killing move immediately to kill Gu Xuan, but after several thoughts flashed in her mind, she still didn''t make a move.


    But capital crimes can be avoided, and living crimes cannot be escaped. While keeping Liu Hai, he wants to let Gu Xuan know that those who dare to defy his will will definitely pay a heavy price!


    Lan Qing smiled coldly, her right hand turned into a claw, and in a flash, multiple claw shadows appeared, incomparably mysterious and unparalleled in power.


    These claw shadows met Gu Xuan''s sword finger!


    "Since you don''t want this finger anymore, I will fulfill you!


    Taste the power of my ''Dragon Jue Claw''! "


    Lan Qing uttered cruel words, intending to destroy all five of Gu Xuan''s fingers.


    In an instant, Gu Xuan''s sword finger collided with the heavy claw shadows.


    boom.


    There was a bang.


    The heavy claw shadow disappeared completely with this explosion.


    "How can it be?"


    Lan Qing''s expression changed, she never expected that Gu Xuan''s sword finger seemed ordinary, but it contained such terrifying power.


    With just one collision, all the claw shadows were resolved.


    You know, he is the Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas. Although he didn''t use all his strength in this blow, it should be easy to severely injure a Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas.


    But now, it failed!


    Gu Xuan''s sword pointed, only paused, and then moved forward again.


    The target is still between Liu Hai''s eyebrows.


    The blue eyes were slightly reddened.


    He felt that his dignity had been strongly challenged like never before.


    At the same time, there was a sense of fear in my heart.


    Originally, he thought that Gu Xuan had been controlled by mind-controlling techniques. He was afraid that Liu Hai would kill Gu Xuan by relying on the mind-controlling bell, so he secretly followed Liu Hai.


    But he never expected that not only the heart-controlling bell in Liu Hai''s hand could not control Gu Xuan, even the heart-controlling bell on his body had no reaction to Gu Xuan after several secret attempts.


    Gu Xuan didn''t get hit at all!


    Not only did he not get the trick, he actually made Liu Hai so mad that he almost blew himself up.


    As a last resort, Lan Qingchucai finally showed up, wanting to save Liu Hai and force Gu Xuan to submit.


    But he didn''t expect that Gu Xuan would refuse to give in, let alone that Gu Xuan''s strength was so strong that even his "Dragon''s Claw" could be easily dispelled.


    It''s unbelievable that a Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas can easily defuse the attack of the Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas. How can Lan Qingchu not be afraid?


    "No! It''s an illusion, it''s all an illusion!


    I, the Lord of Misty Rain City, how could I be afraid of a junior!


    I want to kill him, it''s easy! "


    An extremely powerful murderous intent erupted from Lan Qing''s body, locking Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan, I want you to die!


    Kowloon Holy Claw Kung Fu! "


    Following Lan Qing''s loud shout, the whole world seemed to change color.


    The phantoms of nine giant dragons emerged after Lan Qing was born, and their power was extremely terrifying.


    Even Gu Xuan couldn''t help but feel a shudder in his heart, the strength of this Lan Qing is definitely only possible for the senior Five Tribulations Dzogchen.


    Although Gu Xuan is not afraid, but tomorrow is the time when the Immortal Cave will open, he doesn''t want to waste too much energy at this time.


    Especially the divine body, which was recovered with great difficulty. Before entering the fairy cave, it would be a waste to consume even a little.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is no need for him to go head-to-head with Lan Qing.


    Because, he has already won.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan withdrew and stepped back, directly into the gazebo, Shi Shiran sat down.


    Lan Qingchu didn''t chase after him, and the violent energy in her body also retreated into her body as if it had died down.


    He looked at Liu Hai with an unbelievable look on his face again.


    Between Liu Hai''s brows, bright red blood was constantly oozing out.


    He is dead!


    Judging from the energy fluctuations at the wound, he died after being pierced through the head by the sword glow.


    "How did you do it? You actually killed it right under my nose without me noticing it?"


    There was a chill in Lan Qingchu''s heart.


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly: "How did you do it? Isn''t this a very simple thing?


    Just now, just when you suddenly started killing me, you naturally ignored the protection of Liu Hai.


    This young master noticed three flaws in total, so he chose one at random, and with his left hand, released a sword glow, killing Liu Hai.


    And from the beginning to the end, your attention is on my right sword finger.


    It seems that the perception ability of the Great Perfection of the Five Kalpas is not very good. "


    Lan Qing was ridiculed by Gu Xuan, although she was angry, she was much calmer than before.


    Although what Gu Xuan said is simple, Lan Qingchu is very clear about how difficult it is to really do what Gu Xuan said.


    Insight, responsiveness, fine control over energy, ability to induce the enemy''s attention, and other abilities are indispensable.


    Lan Qing came out of the question and changed places. Even if he was a Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, he might not be able to kill Liu Hai so easily in the hands of another Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations.


    Of course, Lan Qingchu didn''t know, there was one more thing Gu Xuan didn''t say.


    And that incident was the fundamental reason why he was able to successfully kill Liu Hai without being discovered.


    That is, Gu Xuan''s soul quality and strength are far superior to Lan Qingchu''s.


    Because of this, he was able to use his soul energy to wrap the sword light that was shooting at Liu Hai, and kill him without Lan Qingchu noticing it.


    This point, Lan Qingchu is destined not to know, and it is impossible to guess.


    There is a gap between the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas and the Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas. Even if Gu Xuan told him that his soul state was comparable to the Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas, Lan Qingchu would probably not believe it.


    This is nothing like the Arabian Nights!


    It''s a pity that Tian Modi and Wufang Sufferer are not here, otherwise, they would have told Lan Qingchu with great sympathy that they had seen a lot of things like the Arabian Nights in Gu Xuan.


    Every time they see each other, they will suffer a big loss.


    By now, they are numb.


    What kind of fantasy is this, it''s just that you rarely see it!


    You are really nothing!


    "Now, can we have a peaceful talk?"


    Gu Xuan picked up the wine glass, looked at Lan Qingchu with a half-smile.


    Lan Qing came out of his heart, and suddenly an unknown fire rose?


    talk?


    Talk calmly?


    Do you think the city lord can calm down now?


    Fortunately, Qi returns to Qi, Lan Qingchu is worthy of being a hero, within a few breaths, he forcibly suppressed the monstrous anger in his heart.


    Once today is over, at some point tomorrow, the Immortal Cave will open.


    Liu Hai''s death cannot be changed.


    Although a puppet was lost, the loss was not too great.


    If he fights with Gu Xuan, even if he wins, he will probably pay a certain price, which is not worth it.


    "sure."


    Lan Qingchu, acting like a normal person, threw Liu Hai''s body at random, and walked towards the gazebo.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "If you have to sit down, if you have to eat and drink, you have to pay attention to hygiene.


    The hands that were touched by the corpse just now must be washed! "


    Lan Qing''s smile froze.


    Hygiene?


    handwashing?


    How fresh!


    You are a dignified person who can embarrass the Great Perfection of the Five Kalpas, and you are afraid that there will be bacteria?


    And, did you wash your hands?


    That Liu Hai died in your hands!


    You murderer who doesn''t wash your hands!


    "Before we talk, I hope Fellow Daoist Guxuan will clear up the doubts for the Lord of the City."


    Lan Qing summoned a jet of water, washed her hands, and said, "Why do I clearly perceive that you have taken the Holy Pill, but the means left in the Holy Pill are useless to you?"


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    This question was obviously a temptation from Lan Qing. So, should I answer, or not answer?

 Chapter 3734

    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    There can be many reasons for taking the pill but not being affected by the "soul-stimulating curse" and "mind control technique" left by Lan Qingchu in the pill, but the general direction is not difficult to guess.


    Or, it was discovered that it was tricky, so it was prevented in advance.


    Or, it is the strength of the soul, which is stronger than Lan Qingchu. Even if he is caught off guard, there is a way to resolve it.


    Gu Xuan has both.


    Gu Xuan could think of these two points, and so could Lan Qingchu.


    The reason why he asked the question was to test Gu Xuan, to determine what kind of possibility it was.


    If Gu Xuan didn''t answer, then Lan Qing couldn''t be sure.


    Unable to be sure, Lan Qing will always think that Gu Xuan''s soul strength may be higher than his, and will always be on guard against this.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to see such a thing.


    As soon as Gu Xuan thought about it, he made a decision.


    "Haha, City Lord Lan, since everyone wants to talk calmly, I should show some sincerity.


    If you want to know this question, I will tell you frankly. "


    With a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, a path of elixir reaching the sky appeared in the void and disappeared in a flash.


    But this is enough.


    Lan Qing''s expression changed.


    "You are actually a Dan Emperor!"


    Outside Duobao Pavilion, not far away.


    Dandi Jin Yin, who was about to go back to Duobao Pavilion after finishing his work with the owner of Lanyan Pavilion, suddenly showed a look of shock on his face.


    "Duobao Pavilion, there is an alchemy emperor who reveals the alchemy way of reaching the sky!


    This kind of momentum, this kind of breath, is definitely not inferior to me! "


    Emperor Jin Yindan muttered to himself.


    The master of Lanyan Pavilion was overjoyed when he heard this.


    "Duobao Pavilion, there is an alchemy emperor? That''s great!


    It''s time for us to come back, maybe we can recruit him to work for my Duobao Pavilion! "


    A Dan Emperor, wherever he goes, is in high demand.


    If Duobao Pavilion can have one more Alchemy Emperor, then it will be able to firmly overwhelm Duobao Pavilion!


    The two speeded up and soon reached the door of Duobao Pavilion.


    Liu Yuanbao had just sent away a guest with a smile, but when he saw the two coming, he hurriedly saluted.


    "Yuanbao, you are in charge of the pill area, you must have seen that Lord Pill Emperor.


    Where is he now? "


    Pavilion Master Lanyan asked eagerly.


    Liu Yuanbao was dumbfounded.


    "Emperor Dan? Isn''t Emperor Jin Yin Dan here?


    Which Dan Emperor..."


    backyard.


    After a burst of surprise, Lan Qing finally smiled.


    It turned out that Gu Xuan was an alchemy emperor, before taking the elixir, he must have discovered the trickiness in the elixir and took precautions.


    That''s why he dared to take the tricky Holy Pill boldly.


    This made Lan Qing let out a long sigh of relief.


    He almost thought that Gu Xuan''s soul strength was even higher than his.


    It is already exaggerated for a martial artist who is in the realm of the Four Tribulations of Dzogchen, with martial arts strength, to be able to compete with a strong man in the realm of the Five Tribulations of Dzogchen.


    If this person''s soul strength is even stronger than those in the Great Perfection Realm of the Five Tribulations, who would dare to discuss cooperation with such a monster?


    That''s right, let''s talk about cooperation!


    Although the two sides tore their faces apart, they also understood each other''s strength.


    The world is bustling, all for profit.


    There are no permanent enemies, only permanent interests.


    How dangerous is the trip to the fairy cave?


    The entire Seven Star Ridge area was boiling because of this, and many foreign warriors also came to want a piece of the action.


    At a time like this, why not find someone who can join forces with each other?


    As for whether they are reliable or not, whether they are trustworthy or not, and whether they can entrust their backs to each other and other silly words, there is no need to say or think about it.


    This place is the Seven Star Ridge!


    Those who believed these foolish words were all already in the mass graves.


    In Lan Qing''s concept, the most important thing for a person worthy of cooperation is to have the strength recognized by him.


    But, more importantly, this person''s strength cannot surpass him.


    If this person can also have some other special professions, such as a formation master, a mechanism master, and a pharmacist, that would be even better.


    The Gu Xuan in front of him perfectly fits Lan Qingchu''s idea.


    Especially, after he ruled out the fact that Gu Xuan''s soul strength was stronger than his.


    As for Liu Hai who was killed by Gu Xuan, although he could indeed help a little, it was nothing more than that.


    Such a great consummation of the Four Tribulations, with his name as the lord of Misty Rain City, if he wanted to recruit him, he could recruit him at any time.


    Lan Qing paid a lot of compliments to Gu Xuan Dandi''s identity.


    Gu Xuan casually said a few polite words.


    Lan Qing asked knowingly: "I don''t know, fellow Taoist Guxuan, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    "I won''t talk more nonsense, if you cheat on me once, I will kill you as a city guard commander, and we will be even.


    Let''s work together to find the treasures left by the immortals during the trip to the fairy cave.


    After that, the spoils will be divided fifty-fifty, bah, fifty-fifty!


    Of course, if you don''t want to split five or five, it''s fine. After finding the treasure, everyone will rely on their own abilities. "


    Seeing that Gu Xuan was so straightforward, Lan Qing no longer pretended to be a gesture, and laughed:


    "I don''t know how many treasures and opportunities there are in the fairy cave.


    Even if you can get one or two percent, it can be used for a lifetime.


    If you can share 50%, it will be an inexhaustible wealth for a lifetime.


    If you can get these, the city lord will be satisfied, and he will not be greedy.


    Five-five split accounts, this proposal is also on my mind. "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    Lan Qing came out of this old fox, and his words were pleasant.


    A person who even controls his own city guard commander with a heart-controlling bell, says that he is not greedy, and that he will be satisfied, even an idiot would not believe it.


    But Gu Xuan naturally wouldn''t say these words.


    "Since City Lord Lan agrees, our cooperation has been formally established.


    I''m new here, so I don''t know the slightest bit about the forces that will enter the Immortal Cave in the Seven Star Ridge.


    I don''t know much about the information about the Immortal Cave.


    I hope the Lord Lan will not hesitate to enlighten me! "


    Gu Xuan cupped his hands, with a smile that was not a smile.


    "This kid, are you trying to test me?


    Regarding the news about the Immortal Cave, with his strength, he probably has already detected everything that can be detected, right? "


    Lan Qingchu smiled slightly, spread out her right hand, and a scroll appeared in her hand.


    "This is what you promised to give you when you became the guest of Misty Rain City yesterday.


    Regarding the opening of the Immortal Cave, all the information that can be collected is in it. "


    Gu Xuan was overjoyed, but on the surface he remained calm, took the scroll from Lan Qing''s hand, and opened it.


    After opening, the scroll was blank.


    Gu Xuan didn''t care either, it was just a common trick.


    The energy in his eyes flowed, and the power of the soul also fell on the scroll. Immediately, a series of small characters appeared clearly in front of his eyes.


    Among them, there are quite detailed information about the fairy cave, as well as the opponents who came to compete for the fairy cave.


    There are even records about some legends about fairy caves and chasing after wind and shadows.


    Gu Xuan was very satisfied.


    He can be said to be completely blank about the birth of the Immortal Cave. Apart from knowing the opening time, he knows nothing about it.


    Suddenly, a line of small characters attracted Gu Xuan''s attention.


    "...The mount of the immortal, the fierce beast of the market fairy, fears that it will fall with its master..."


    Seeing this line of small characters, Gu Xuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    The primary goal of his trip to the Seven Star Ridge has already changed from breaking through to the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations to finding a solution to the "Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu".


    And according to the hint given by Princess Suzaku, to solve the "Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu", finding the "Immortal Beast Bone" and the "Thousand Spider Sage Hand" may be helpful.


    Master Thousand Spiders, Gu Xuan has no idea what this is.


    But the bones of immortal beasts must refer to the bones of beasts at the market level, so there is no need to say.


    He wanted to enter the Immortal Cave for the purpose of finding the "Immortal Beast Bone".


    Now, knowing that there may really be a "fairy beast bone" in it, this feeling is simply indescribable.


    Just when Gu Xuan was happy, a voice interrupted Gu Xuan''s thoughts.


    "Cousin! Dad, why did Young Master Gu''s cousin die here?


    What happened? "


    An exclamation sounded.


    The figure of Pavilion Master Lanyan rushed to Liu Hai''s corpse with a look of grief on his face.


    When Emperor Jin Yindan saw Liu Hai''s body, he was also taken aback, and looked at Gu Xuan with uncertain eyes.


    Liu Hai arranged for him to take away the owner of Lanyan Pavilion.


    He knew very well that Liu Hai planned to deal with Gu Xuan.


    But now, Gu Xuan is fine, but Liu Hai is dead, what is the situation?


    Facing the gaze of Emperor Jin Yin Dan, Gu Xuan didn''t care, and even had a leisurely time, drank a glass of wine, as if all this had nothing to do with him. Everything, someone will explain!

 Chapter 3735

    "Don''t touch him! Yan''er, this person is not Liu Hai!


    Liu Hai had fallen as early as a year ago, and this person was just borrowing his corpse to pretend to be Liu Hai.


    We have all been lied to this year! "


    Lan Qingchu obviously didn''t expect that the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion would appear suddenly, but as soon as he rolled his eyes, he thought about his words.


    The Lanyan Pavilion Master''s face changed, and he was about to help Liu Hai''s hands, but stopped.


    "He, is it fake?"


    The master of the Blue Mist Pavilion had an ugly expression on his face. Thinking back on his several encounters with Liu Hai in the past year, he couldn''t help being a little suspicious and a little scared.


    What was suspicious was that she didn''t realize that Liu Hai was a fake.


    What I was afraid of later, of course, was also this matter.


    Emperor Jin Yin Dan naturally didn''t believe Lan Qing''s nonsense, and looked towards Lan Qing with doubts.


    Lan Qing''s eyes turned cold, and she winked at him.


    Emperor Jin Yindan understood immediately.


    No matter whether Liu Hai is fake or not, he must be fake today!


    "Yes, Liu Hai is indeed a fake.


    I was the first to discover this matter and report it to the city lord.


    But the city lord told me not to act rashly for the time being, and to spy on him first to see who is behind him? "


    Emperor Jin Yindan''s tone was firm.


    The master of Lanyan Pavilion glanced at Emperor Jin Yindan, and the last doubt in his heart about Liu Hai''s identity finally dissipated.


    These two people, to the owner of Lanyan Pavilion, she trusted her more than Liu Hai.


    Gu Xuan shook his head in his heart.


    The owner of the Lanyan pavilion was a little too simple.


    This kind of lie full of flaws was actually believed immediately.


    Whether Liu Hai is real or not, has she really been robbed? With her strength in the Three Tribulations of Great Consummation, after a little investigation, how could she not be able to see any flaws?


    But she didn''t even check, so she just believed it.


    At this time, Lan Qingchu still didn''t forget to add fuel to the fire: "Originally, I didn''t want to kill this fake Liu Hai.


    Never expected that he actually wanted to assassinate Gu Xuan Keqing! How can I tolerate him? "


    The corners of Gu Xuan''s eyes twitched.


    Can this also involve yourself?


    Not to mention, it is really useful to involve Gu Xuan.


    The owner of Lanyan Pavilion immediately rushed into the gazebo with a concerned face, looked Gu Xuan up and down, and said, "Young Master Gu, are you not injured?"


    As soon as the words came out, I immediately felt that the question I asked was really ridiculous.


    Gu Xuan is someone who can kill even the "Double-Life Assassin". No matter how strong the fake Liu Hai is, how can he be his opponent?


    Therefore, the face of Pavilion Master Lanyan couldn''t help turning red.


    Gu Xuan smiled and said: "Thanks to City Lord Lan, that fake Liu Hai was killed by him just after he made a move.


    Otherwise, if I am caught off guard by a surprise attack, even if it is me, I am afraid that life and death will be unpredictable. "


    With a humble face, Gu Xuan gave Lan Qingchu the hat of killing Liu Hai.


    Lan Qing smiled and said: "Gu Xuanke is serious.


    In fact, I didn''t expect that you are actually Emperor Dan.


    Liu Hai must have shot you because he discovered this secret.


    Yanyu City already has Jin Yin Pill Emperor, he doesn''t want another Pill Emperor in Yanyu City, so he will attack you. "


    As soon as these words came out, the attention of Pavilion Master Lanyan and Emperor Jin Yindan were all diverted.


    The owner of Lanyan Pavilion was inexplicably surprised: "Master Gu, you are actually Emperor Dan!


    In other words, you were the one who revealed the aura of Emperor Dan just now!


    No wonder I didn''t find any trace of Emperor Dan in Duobao Pavilion. It''s really hard to find him, but Emperor Dan is in my backyard! "


    On Emperor Jin Yindan''s face, there was a flash of murderous intent.


    One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and although Yanyu City is large, it cannot accommodate two Alchemy Emperors.


    It''s a pity, thinking of Gu Xuan''s strength, Dandi Jin Yin felt a little desperate.


    Not to mention one him, even two him, three him added up, I''m afraid it''s not enough for Gu Xuan to beat him.


    He is just a Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations.


    Moreover, because he has been obsessed with alchemy for a long time and has no realm, in terms of combat power alone, he may not even be considered a senior three-kalpa Dzogchen.


    Gu Xuan secretly scolded Lan Qing as an old fox.


    Today, I am afraid that I will not be able to get rid of the entanglement of the Lanyan Pavilion Master.


    Her attention was all on herself.


    I don''t know how such a shameless old fox gave birth to such a pure Lanyan pavilion master?


    "Huh? Wait! This Lan Qing came out, just said that Liu Hai was taken away a year ago, he just opened his mouth, it doesn''t seem to be made up, it is as true as it is.


    Could it be that the one who was taken away was actually the real Lanqing, right? "


    Gu Xuan speculated maliciously in his heart.


    But on second thought, it shouldn''t be possible.


    If it really comes out, I am afraid it is also the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    How can a powerful man who is in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations be so easy to seize?


    Next, Gu Xuan spent a full quarter of an hour answering an unknown number of questions from the owner of Pavilion Lanyan, before successfully suppressing her excitement about her identity as Alchemy Emperor.


    As for Lan Qingchu, he had already left with Emperor Jin Yindan with Liu Hai''s body, under the pretense of investigating the origin of the fake Liu Hai.


    Of course, nothing can be investigated.


    When the owner of the Blue Mist Pavilion did not know how many times he was annoyed and did not act immediately, and recruited Gu Xuan as the guest of Duobao Pavilion, Gu Xuan finally sent him away under the pretext of asking the owner of the Lan Mist Pavilion to help find some medicinal materials. gone.


    As soon as the Lanyan Pavilion master left, Gu Xuan also left the pavilion and returned to the practice room.


    The world finally calmed down.


    One day later, it will be the time when the Immortal Cave will be opened.


    Although he has recovered his strength, he still has to prepare and plan well.


    After all, cooperating with Lan Qing is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger.


    Moreover, according to the information given by Lan Qingchu, the number of warriors who entered the Immortal Cave, searched for Immortal Treasure, and sought opportunities would probably not be less than a thousand.


    Moreover, all of them are Dzogchen-level powerhouses.


    The number of Dzogchen masters of the Five Tribulations will not be less than ten.


    And this is only on the surface.


    Although he has the combat power of the Five Tribulations Dzogchen level, but in terms of realm, he is still a small realm behind.


    And the gap between this small realm and other martial arts realms, the big realms, is probably not too big.


    Encountering the most experienced and top-notch Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, I am afraid that he is invincible.


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and with a thought, streaks of devilish energy came out from his abdomen.


    These streaks of devilish energy were very weak, and he burned them with flames as soon as they appeared. Even if they stood one meter away from him, they might not be able to feel them.


    Of course, these demonic energy did not appear out of thin air, but came from Gu Xuan''s dantian.


    To be precise, it came from the ancient Xuan Dantian, that "Demon Breath Tribulation Pill"!


    This "Demon Breath Tribulation Pill" was obtained by Gu Xuan from the Demon Emperor Ape.


    Its effect is to help the Dzogchen of the demons who are below the Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations to improve their realm.


    The Great Perfection of the Demon Race, once it is taken, the success rate can increase by 10% to 50% depending on the level of the small realm.


    Ordinary Dzogchen powerhouses, after taking it, can increase the success rate of Dzogchen by 50%.


    There is only a 40% probability that one calamity will be promoted to two calamities.


    By analogy, the success rate of promotion from the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations to the Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations is also 10%.


    With Gu Xuan''s strength at this time, as long as he finds the right opportunity to lead to the Great Perfection Tribulation of the Five Tribulations, he is at least 50% sure that he can be promoted successfully.


    If there is the help of the Demon Breath Tribulation Pill, then there is at least 60% certainty!


    Don''t think that 50% to 60% is just a 10% increase.


    In the world of warriors, even if there is a one percent chance of success, there are people who will fight for it.


    What''s more, this is a full ten percent, ten percent!


    More accurately, it is 50% to 60%, which is a full 10% increase!


    In short, the Devil''s Breath Tribulation Pill is a priceless treasure for any powerful demons who are below the realm of the Five Tribulations of the Demon Realm.


    But this heavy treasure, for Gu Xuan, he couldn''t take it directly.


    You have to dissolve the magic energy in it first.


    He has at least three methods, which can preserve the efficacy of the medicine while dissolving the demonic energy in the medicine, but he has not found a suitable medicine yet.


    During the "chat" with the owner of Lanyan Pavilion, Gu Xuan had already inquired about the most important three-flavored main medicine, but Duobao Pavilion did not.


    Other dispensing is complete.


    Gu Xuan could only place his hopes in the Immortal Cave, hoping to find the missing three main medicines in it.


    Before finding the main medicine, Gu Xuan did not sit idle, but placed the "Demon Breath Tribulation Pill" in his dantian, and slowly released the magic energy in it without affecting the efficacy of the medicine.


    Although the speed is extremely slow, it is better than doing nothing.


    "Oh, suddenly I''m thinking about invincible and invincible sufferers.


    I don''t know if these two guys are dead or not.


    If not, what method of death should I help them choose? "


    After observing the "Magic Breath Tribulation Pill", Gu Xuan took out two space kits. This is the spoils from the "Double-Life Assassin"!

 Chapter 3736

    Gu Xuan played with the space kit.


    The space connected by these two kits is the same.


    Two people holding a space kit can open the same space.


    Anything inside, the two owners of the kit, can be taken out at any time.


    But there is a disadvantage, that is, the two space kits can only be used within a certain distance.


    Once the distance between two space kits is too far, no one can open it.


    "The people who made these two space kits, I have to say, are very creative."


    Gu Xuan sighed in admiration, and carefully observed the things inside.


    Before, he had only glanced at it roughly, and hadn''t checked it carefully yet.


    After this investigation, I really found a few treasures that I didn''t realize before.


    There are those who refine weapons and alchemy.


    Unfortunately, it is temporarily unavailable.


    After going back, Gu Xuan reckoned that it would be difficult to use it, so it would be good to casually throw it to the alchemy emperors in his family.


    "These things are really useful."


    With a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, three Da Teng moving talismans, a dagger, a treasured sword, and a spear all flew out, spinning around his body.


    The Da Teng No Talisman is a relatively routine treasure, and many warriors like to prepare it. At critical moments, it is a sharp weapon for escape.


    As for those imperial artifacts, although they are far inferior to the Tianzhu Sword, they are also top-notch imperial artifacts that contain the aura of immortal artifacts.


    Used for fighting, the power is not bad.


    Gu Xuan didn''t intend to take out the Tianzhu Sword when it was not necessary.


    There is no other reason, too ugly.


    The current Tianzhu Sword is not black, and once it is taken out, everyone regards themselves as members of the "Black Sword League" of Nao Shizi''s sword world.


    On this point, he explained to Lan Qingchu and Pavilion Master Lanyan a lot.


    Although I don''t know what kind of force the "Black Sword Alliance" is, but it''s not necessary, so don''t provoke it.


    Especially this trip to the Immortal Cave, everyone knew that the Sword Realm not only did not send anyone there, but instead recalled the people from the Sword Realm in the Seven Star Ridge.


    At this time, the warrior with the sword is a bit eye-catching.


    Warriors with black swords are even more eye-catching.


    "It looks like the knife world, and it seems that no one was sent there, and using a knife is also an eyesore."


    Gu Xuan put away the Da Teng No Talisman and the treasured sword, held the spear in his hand, and waved it casually.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Countless spear phantoms appeared in this practice room.


    For long spears, Gu Xuan is not good at it.


    But that doesn''t stop him from using it.


    He also has a few marksmanship in his mind, although they are very basic, but as long as they are refined and modified a little, they can still bluff people.


    At least, it''s no problem to deal with the general four kalpas Dzogchen realm and warriors who are good at gun skills.


    This level is enough.


    Gu Xuan put away his long spear and practiced boxing again.


    There are still twenty more days left, and it will be the day to "hand in homework" to Fen Tianjie and Heavenly Dao.


    Before that, he had to condense a brand of martial arts.


    Gu Xuan thought over and over again, and the final decision was to condense the martial arts brand of one of the fists.


    Of course, the martial arts brand of the gun is also acceptable.


    But Gu Xuan has self-knowledge, he knows that in such a short period of time, it is possible to condense the brand of martial arts. For him, only one way of sword, one way of knife, and one way of fist are possible.


    As for the way of the sword and the way of the sword, as long as he can advance to the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations and condense the brand of martial arts, it should be easy.


    But intuition told Gu Xuan that the brand of martial arts handed in must not be the brand of these two martial arts.


    Contributing to martial arts marks is equivalent to sharing martial arts experience.


    It doesn''t matter if you share the martial arts brand of sword and kendo that you are the strongest and best at, with the people of Yingtianzong, but if you share it with Tiandao, isn''t that asking for trouble?


    It''s the best solution to fool around with one punch.


    Such an idea, Gu Xuan felt, was not limited to himself.


    I am afraid there are also Tian Mo Di and Wu Fang Sui Zhu.


    They also definitely have a way to do this kind of thing.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan felt that he could not lose either.


    "However, it is a lie, but no matter how foolish it is, the brand of martial arts is also the brand of martial arts, which must be certified by heaven and earth."


    Gu Xuan muttered to himself.


    No matter how skinny a camel is, it is bigger than a horse, and no matter how weak the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas is, it is also the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas. How weak can the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas certified by heaven and earth be?


    The same is true for martial arts branding.


    "I have to fully upgrade my previous understanding of boxing.


    When crossing the Five Tribulations and the Dzogchen Heavenly Tribulation, it is best to use boxing to fight against the Heavenly Tribulation.


    In doing so, maybe the Heavenly Tribulation''s gift contains something about the fist. "


    Gu Xuan punched out, and the space in front of him collapsed and shattered, and countless spaces gushed out in disorder.


    boom.


    It was another punch, and the power of the fist swayed.


    All spatial turbulence was defeated by the power of this punch.


    The space, however, has not been affected at all, and has already begun to heal.


    If someone is here and sees Gu Xuan''s boxing technique, how surprised would he be?


    With such a precise control ability, even a person who is extremely proficient in one of the fists, the Four Tribulations Dzogchen, may not be able to achieve it.


    Anyone who saw Gu Xuan''s boxing just now would probably regard him as a supreme master who specializes in boxing.


    But Gu Xuan knew very well that this was just an appearance.


    Compared with the way of the sword and the way of the sword, his boxing skills are more than ten blocks behind.


    To be able to achieve the level just now is just to use the method of controlling power in martial arts, "one method is mastered, ten thousand methods are mastered".


    In fact, that punch contains the method of controlling the power of the Dao of the Sword and the Dao of the Sword.


    With just one punch, he still can''t do that.


    However, the three thousand ways lead to the same goal, who said that the way of the sword and the way of the sword cannot be integrated into the way of fist?


    Gu Xuan was thinking about the way of boxing, but involuntarily flashed through his mind many insights about the way of the sword and the way of the sword, and suddenly felt a burst of boredom in his heart.


    He hastened to practice a method of calming the mind and calming the mind, and only then did the boredom in his heart be swept away.


    "It seems that the young master is under too much pressure.


    Fen Tianjie, that bastard of Tiandao, only gave him a month.


    And in this month''s time, the young master needs to solve a lot of things. "


    Gu Xuan let out a long sigh.


    Who told me to be capable?


    Fen Tianjie has to rely on himself.


    Princess Suzaku also has to rely on herself.


    The entire Burning Heaven Realm still has to rely on itself.


    "Forget it, with great ability comes great responsibility.


    Who told this young master to be capable and handsome? "


    Gu Xuan boasted a lot, until he felt a little embarrassed, so he gave up.


    The mood is naturally much better.


    When the mood is good, the speed of comprehending boxing skills is also much faster.


    In just a few hours, Gu Xuan felt that he had made great progress in the way of fisting.


    As soon as he made progress, he looked back and felt the many boxing techniques he knew, and suddenly felt that there was not a single boxing technique that was delicious.


    Even the "Ba Fist" that he is best at, and the upgraded "Hou Tu Ba Fist" are not so interesting.


    "It''s still a few hours before dawn, why don''t you create your own boxing technique."


    This thought suddenly came to Gu Xuan''s heart.


    However, at this moment, someone knocked on the door of the practice room.


    Gu Xuan released his soul energy and swept the door.


    The person who came was the master of Lanyan Pavilion.


    However, it was the owner of the Blue Mist Pavilion who was frowning.


    Beside her, there was a box, and there was a burst of elixir fragrance from it.


    After a little induction, Gu Xuan was sure that the medicinal materials in the box were the ones he asked the Lanyan Pavilion Master to help find.


    "Is this the medicinal material for me?


    But why listless? "


    Gu Xuan temporarily stopped the idea of ??creating his own boxing technique, and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank. "This is... the breath of the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations!"

 Chapter 3737

    Gu Xuan can be sure that there is a trace of energy left by the master of the Blue Mist Pavilion who belongs to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations.


    Although the breath is extremely weak, even if Lan Qing is here, it is difficult to detect it.


    But Gu Xuan''s soul strength is even better than Lan Qing''s.


    Therefore, he easily noticed it.


    "Master Gu, this box of medicinal materials is what you need, I wish you success in alchemy.


    My master found me in advance and said that he would help me improve my realm, so I am leaving now.


    Tomorrow morning, Emperor Jin Yindan will come to pick you up, and we will go to the City Lord''s Mansion together to meet my father. "


    The owner of the Lanyan pavilion seemed a little lost.


    Originally, according to the plan, her master would not come until after dawn tomorrow.


    She also planned to persuade her master to cooperate with Yanyu City and go to the Immortal Cave together when the time came.


    After all, the Immortal Cave is extremely dangerous. If Duobao Trading Company and Yanyu City can cooperate, it will be a good thing for both parties.


    However, what she never expected was that her master actually came early and prepared a trial, so that she had to be promoted from the three-kalpa Dzogchen to the four-kalpa Dzogchen overnight.


    If it fails, she might not even be able to enter the Immortal Cave.


    This made Pavilion Master Lanyan feel very wronged.


    How easy is it to upgrade from the Dzogchen of the Three Kalpas to the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas in one night?


    But no matter how wronged she was, it was not easy for her to say this to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan naturally sensed the mood of the Lanyan Pavilion Master, and there seemed to be something wrong.


    But it is expected that this matter has something to do with her master, so it is not easy for me to ask.


    Even if it''s easy to ask, Gu Xuan doesn''t intend to ask.


    After all, the one who left the energy aura on the Lanyan Pavilion Master is probably her master, who is a strong man in the realm of the Six Tribulations Dzogchen, if you can avoid provoking it, it is better not to provoke it.


    "Master of the Blue Mist Pavilion, thank you!"


    Gu Xuan arched his hands, and with a wave of his right hand, he put a box of medicinal materials into the space kit.


    As soon as Lanyan Pavilion Master heard Gu Xuan''s name for him, for no reason, the grievance in his heart actually amplified a little.


    Blue Smoke Pavilion Master Blue Smoke Pavilion Master, what are you doing so loudly?


    "Master Gu, actually you...you can call me...you can call me ''Blue Smoke''."


    The Lanyan Pavilion Master''s face was a little red, and he seemed a little stuttering when speaking.


    Gu Xuan was taken aback.


    Is there any difference between being called Blue Smoke Pavilion Master and Blue Smoke?


    Isn''t it all you?


    Although he was puzzled in his heart, Gu Xuan was a kind person, so he immediately changed his words: "No problem, Lan Yan!"


    This made Lan Yan feel better, and after thinking about it, she called Gu Xuan "Young Master Gu", and it seemed that she was a bit born.


    "Gu...Brother, then you have a good rest, I''m leaving first.


    Our fairy cave view, before entering the fairy cave, I am afraid there is danger, you have to be careful! "


    After Lan Yan finished speaking with a blushing face, she was about to turn around and leave.


    Gu Xuan didn''t realize that Lan Yan changed his address from "Young Master Gu" to "Brother Gu", but he just felt that Lan Yan was a little strange today.


    No, it should be very, very strange.


    Intuition told Gu Xuan that there seemed to be something wrong with Lan Yan.


    But as for what was wrong, he couldn''t see it for a while.


    "I''m afraid I''m worrying too much, Lan Yan''s master, but the six kalpas are perfect, even if there is something wrong with her, her master should be able to find out, so why should I worry about it?"


    While thinking about it, Lan Yan had already left in a hurry, and only his back could be seen vaguely.


    Gu Xuan was about to turn around and enter the house, but suddenly his heart moved, he stepped out and chased him out.


    "Lan Yan, please stop!" Gu Xuan shouted.


    When Lan Yan heard Gu Xuan''s voice, her feet seemed to have taken root, and she couldn''t move an inch.


    She turned around, bowed her head and said, "Brother Gu, are you...doing something?"


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    "It''s nothing, but there is something I want to give you.


    This is a sachet, which has the effect of calming the mind and calming the mind, and it is for you. "


    Gu Xuan handed out a sachet.


    "Sachet?"


    Lan Yan was taken aback.


    She is a person with a natural fragrance, the fragrance on her body has the effect of calming the mind, but it is more effective than the fragrance in most sachets.


    Since she was a child, she has received countless gifts, but no one has ever given her a sachet.


    Everyone seemed to agree that she didn''t need a sachet.


    In other words, she was just a walking sachet.


    But never expected that Gu Xuan would suddenly give her a sachet.


    This kind of experience is strange and novel to Lanyan.


    She took the sachet, put it under her nose, and took a deep breath.


    "It smells so good! Thank you, Brother Gu!"


    Lan Yan, dressed in a strong attire, rarely showed her daughter''s posture, smiled, turned around and ran away as if to flee.


    Looking at the back of Lan Yan disappearing, Gu Xuan was embarrassed.


    "How could I have thought of calling that thing a sachet?


    Isn''t this sending cow hair to cows and water drops to the sea? "


    Lan Yan is a person with a natural fragrance, so he actually gave her a sachet?


    "Hmph! It''s all due to the ''Double Life Assassin'', what kind of space treasure is not easy to use, why do you have to use a complete set of space kits?


    It''s all their fault, if they didn''t use a complete set of space kits, but a complete set of space rings, a complete set of space bracelets, then wouldn''t they send the wrong things and make it so embarrassing!


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    Now that things have come to this, it is impossible to get that space kit back.


    I just hope that Lan Yan won''t feel that her gift is insincere and throw away that space kit.


    Gu Xuan held his chin and walked slowly towards the practice room.


    The so-called "sachet" he sent out was actually one of the two spatial kits, but he disguised it by means of means, so it looked like an ordinary sachet, no different.


    The reason why he did this was not because of Gu Xuan''s whim, but because he was always worried about something wrong with Lan Yan.


    Therefore, Gu Xuan deliberately sent out the space kit.


    For one thing, after entering the Immortal Cave, he could use the connection between the two space kits to sense Lan Yan''s position.


    Secondly, some methods of Gu Xuan are sealed in the space kit.


    At a critical moment, it could save her life.


    Of course, the things in the space kit had been emptied by Gu Xuan long ago, and all of them were put in his Birth Dragon Palace.


    "I hope that the means I have left in the space kit on your body will never be activated."


    Gu Xuan whispered to himself.


    Squeak.


    The door of the practice room opens and closes.


    There are still a few hours before dawn.


    Before dawn, Gu Xuan planned to continue studying one of the boxing techniques, hoping to successfully create a boxing technique.


    I don''t want it to be the same as my self-created sword technique and become a fairy-level exercise, but I just want it to help me to condense the brand of martial arts in the future!


    Gu Xuan formed a seal with his hands, and a majestic energy erupted from his body.


    Hush.


    A sea of ??blood appeared at Gu Xuan''s feet.


    A sea of ??blood clones emerged from the sea of ??blood, as if they had been hidden in the sea of ??blood for a long time.


    In an instant, thirty clones appeared in the practice room.


    ¡°After all, this practice room is too small.


    If it is bigger, there will be more avatars that can be accommodated.


    Forget it, just let it go, ten Blood Sea avatars are responsible for deducing boxing techniques, and ten avatars are responsible for experimental exercises..."


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and sat down cross-legged himself.


    boom.


    The berserk fist burst out of him immediately, powerful and domineering, with a feeling of being unstoppable!


    Gu Xuan officially began to comprehend the way of boxing and create boxing techniques.


    at this time.


    Within the Seven Star Ridge domain.


    A seemingly desolate starry sky.


    There have been hundreds of warriors gathered here.


    Their eyes were full of anticipation, excitement, and even fanaticism.


    According to intelligence, the entrance to the Immortal Cave will appear here soon.


    Here, there have been no less than ten visions of heaven and earth.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    More and more warriors, turned into horse training, turned into streamers, flew from a distance and approached here.


    However, most of the people who came were stragglers and rogue warriors.


    It seems that none of the people who really belonged to the big forces appeared.


    Misty Rain City.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    "City Lord, the master of the Lanyan Pavilion Master has already picked her up.


    According to the information, the master of the pavilion master seems to be planning to use forbidden techniques to help her improve her realm. "


    Emperor Jin Yindan bowed his hands to Lan Qing respectfully, and reported the information he had just obtained.


    Lan Qing licked her lips.


    "Very good! Everything is as expected!


    Go back to Duobao Pavilion and monitor Gu Xuan''s every move.


    Bring it to the City Lord''s Mansion tomorrow morning! Thunder Immortal Cave, everything in it, I am bound to get it! "

 Chapter 3738

    "Is it inevitable?"


    Emperor Jin Yindan''s eyes shone brightly.


    "The city lord is so confident, could it be that the lord has already handed over the map to you?"


    A killing intent flashed in Lan Qingchu''s eyes, and he stared at Emperor Jin Yindan coldly.


    "You just need to do your part, don''t ask questions that shouldn''t be asked.


    Otherwise, Liu Hai''s fate may be your fate! "


    Emperor Jin Yindan was already sweating profusely from fright.


    "Subordinates follow the instructions!


    By the way, my lord, the Lord of Lanyan Pavilion, do you really not need me to follow? "


    Lan Qing looked at Emperor Jin Yin Dan as if he was looking at an idiot.


    "Duobao Trading Company even sent out the Six Tribulations Dzogchen, do you think they will not send Emperor Dan?


    You are the Alchemy Emperor of Yanyu City, not the Alchemy Emperor of Duobao Trading Company. No matter how good your relationship with Lan Yan is, it is impossible for you to gain the trust of Duobao Trading Company.


    According to the original plan, stay and follow me to the Immortal Cave.


    Although I still have a backup Alchemy, your strength is undoubtedly the strongest among all the Alchemists I can mobilize.


    I am very optimistic about you, I hope you will not let me down! "


    Emperor Jin Yin Dan showed excitement all over his face.


    "Thank you, Lord City Lord, for your attention. Please rest assured, my lord, I will do my best for this trip to the Immortal Cave!


    My lord, I will take my leave first! "


    Emperor Jin Yindan bowed respectfully, then retreated quickly. After a while, he left the City Lord''s Mansion and flew towards Duobao Pavilion.


    However, at this moment, his face was as gloomy as water.


    "Damn Lan Qingchu, give you face, call you City Lord, if you don''t give you face, you are an old dog!


    On the day I become a sage of alchemy, I will definitely let you bow your head and beg for mercy in front of me!


    I will use the facts to prove that I am ''Master Day'', the most capable subordinate! "


    Emperor Jin Yindan clenched his fists, cursing Lan Qingchu viciously in his heart.


    He didn''t know that his every move, even every micro-expression, was under the surveillance of Lan Qingchu.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    Lan Qing stood by the window, with her hands behind her back, looking at the direction in which Emperor Jin Yin was leaving, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "This Emperor Jin Yin Dan is just timid and fearful, as long as he is dedicated to my use, he is still a good dog.


    But why do you want to have a different heart?


    If you want to step on my head and become a popular person in front of ''Master Zhou'', you have to see if you are qualified enough. "


    Lan Qing let out a long sigh, and murmured to herself: "In the past, there was also a person who was not qualified and didn''t know whether he was dead or alive, and wanted to step on my head.


    So, he died.


    Not only did she die, but her daughter became my daughter, and the position of the city lord also became my position as the city lord.


    That''s right, speaking of it this way, it was the original Lan Qing that Emperor Jin Yin wanted to step on.


    I just snatched Lan Qingchu and borrowed his identity. Emperor Jin Yin Dan couldn''t be regarded as trying to step on me.


    Damn it, since this is the case, after the task is completed, should I kill Emperor Jin Yindan? Or kill? "


    Lan Qingchu looked out the window in the direction of Duobao Pavilion, which was also the direction in which Emperor Jin Yindan was heading, and suddenly smiled coldly.


    Duobao Pavilion.


    Practice room.


    Gu Xuan was still sitting cross-legged, deducing boxing techniques in his mind very quickly.


    Whenever he has a new idea, he will pass the idea to the blood sea clone.


    The blood sea clones have a clear division of labor, some continue to deduce Gu Xuan''s old ideas, and some start to deduce Gu Xuan''s new ideas.


    Some directly transformed Gu Xuan''s ideas into boxing techniques, and directly began to practice or even engage in actual combat.


    There are also blood sea clones who are constantly observing the practice of boxing and actual combat, looking for flaws in the boxing.


    It can be said that Gu Xuan has done quite clearly in the division of labor for the blood sea avatar.


    But in fact, what the blood sea avatars did was only a small part of Gu Xuan''s huge deduction.


    His thoughts have been divided into thousands in the ocean of consciousness, and he is thinking and deducing at the same time.


    If someone is here, and can see through Gu Xuan''s thoughts, then even those who are in the realm of five kalpas and six kalpas of great perfection will be shocked to the extreme.


    For an ordinary person, it may be easy to be single-minded, but it is extremely difficult to be dual-purpose.


    And a warrior with a strong willpower and a clever mind, as long as he learns the method, he can use his mind for two purposes, or even one mind for three purposes.


    The more powerful a warrior is, the more capable he is of multitasking.


    Even if it is a strong person who has just entered the realm of Dzogchen, it is a simple matter to be single-minded and multi-purpose.


    However, even if it is the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, it is already the limit to use one hundred thousand things with one mind.


    But now, Gu Xuan''s single-mindedness is more than one hundred thousand things?


    With one mind and one million uses, I am afraid I have all of them.


    The one who can use the method of "multitasking with one mind" to this extent is probably only the legendary Nine Tribulations Dzogchen, which is infinitely close to the immortal, can do it.


    However, Gu Xuan, who was only in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations, did it!


    Not to mention that there is no one before and no one in the future, but it is definitely something that shocks the past and shines today.


    Fortunately, no one found out about this matter.


    Even Gu Xuan didn''t realize that his "multitasking" ability was actually far superior to that of martial artists of the same realm.


    And being able to use the ability of "multitasking with one mind" to one mind with millions of uses, the benefits are naturally obvious.


    Gu Xuan''s deduction of one way of boxing has gradually improved.


    The rudiments of the two boxing techniques are already looming in his mind, waiting for him to choose one to lock on.


    "The boxing method I used in the past was known for its fierceness and dominance.


    If you want to condense the brand of martial arts with boxing, there are two ways to go.


    The first road, continue to be fierce, continue to be domineering, and take this road to the extreme.


    The ultimate fierceness, the ultimate domineering, one way to the end, will naturally give birth to the brand of martial arts. "


    Gu Xuan muttered to himself.


    "The second way is to create a boxing method that is completely opposite to the fierce and domineering boxing techniques in the past, but has the same power and power, from the soft to the weak.


    One strong and one soft, the way of yin and yang, as long as the two kinds of boxing are successfully blended, it will naturally give birth to the brand of martial arts.


    But which path is more suitable for me? "


    Gu Xuan was still deducing in his mind, and the blood sea avatars were still doing their respective duties, but his brows were tightly furrowed unconsciously.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan got up suddenly, but still closed his eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t break away from the state of thinking, and moving his body at will was just an instinct.


    He clenched his right fist, punched hard, and swung forward.


    boom.


    There was a loud bang.


    The space collapsed and exploded.


    This punch was fierce to the extreme, overbearing to the extreme, obviously did not use the "Baquan", but the domineering fist revealed in it was already more than a chip away from the "Baquan".


    This means that even if Gu Xuan is unable to create a boxing technique by himself in the end, his boxing style has already made great progress.


    However, compared to Dao of the Sword, compared to Dao of the Sword, it is still not at the same level.


    Gu Xuan''s movements didn''t stop.


    Immediately afterwards, another punch hit the collapsed and broken space.


    However, this time, the fierce and domineering fist disappeared without a trace, and was replaced by an extremely gentle fist that seemed to be able to glue the space and hands together.


    In the collapsed and broken space, the countless space fragments began to fuse together under Gu Xuan''s punch, speeding up the speed of space restoration.


    Next, Gu Xuan threw out both fists.


    This time, the speed of Gu Xuan''s punching has slowed down to an unimaginable level.


    It gives people the impression that if there is a spirit turtle on Gu Xuan''s arm, then the crawling speed of this spirit turtle should be faster than Gu Xuan''s punching speed.


    But I don''t know why, but in this punch, there is an unstoppable and unavoidable boxing artistic conception.


    boom!


    Gu Xuan threw out his fourth punch, and once again let out the sound of thunder.


    This time, not only the space in the entire practice room collapsed and shattered.


    The whole practice room also exploded at the same time.


    All the sea of ??blood clones, under this punch, turned into a rain of blood.


    The blood rain drenched Emperor Jin Yin Dan who had just walked outside the practice room into a blood soaked man.


    Emperor Jin Yindan seemed to have turned into a puppet, still maintaining the motion of knocking on the door, his mouth slightly opened, and the word "ancient" seemed to be spoken at any time.


    Hoo hoo.


    The breeze blows.


    Emperor Jin Yin Dan felt a little cold, shivered, and became a little more awake. "Gu Keqing, it''s dawn, it''s time to go to the City Lord''s Mansion..."

 Chapter 3739

    "It''s dawn so soon, it feels like less than a quarter of an hour has passed!


    Although my boxing has made great progress, I still haven''t been able to create boxing techniques.


    Fortunately, with some clues, the direction was determined.


    If you can achieve epiphany again, or retreat again, you should be able to gain something.


    It''s a pity, I''m going to the Immortal Cave soon, I don''t have time, alas..."


    Gu Xuan sighed, and then turned his attention to Emperor Jin Yindan.


    Seeing the wet Jin Yin Dandi, Gu Xuan immediately realized what happened just now.


    He touched the back of his head, looking a little embarrassed.


    This early in the morning, someone kindly came to ask him to go to the city lord''s mansion, but he actually blew up a person covered in blood, it really shouldn''t be.


    "I''m sorry, Emperor Jin Yin Dan, I just practiced and couldn''t control the energy for a while.


    You''d better change your clothes first, I''ll wait for you at the gate of Duobao Pavilion. "


    Gu Xuan apologized.


    Emperor Jin Yindan sighed and said meaningfully:


    "The person you should apologize the most is Pavilion Master Lanyan.


    This practice room was built and arranged bit by bit by herself.


    Normally, even the cleaning maids, the owner of the Lanyan Pavilion would not let them in. "


    Gu Xuan looked at Emperor Jin Yin Dan with contempt.


    This guy is lying to himself again.


    The master of Lanyan Pavilion sent medicinal materials in boxes one by one. The boss is generous, so why would he care about this mere practice room?


    I want to make young master Ben feel guilty, but there is no way.


    Gu Xuan didn''t want to talk to Emperor Jin Yin any more, so he went directly to the inner hall of Duobao Pavilion.


    Emperor Jin Yindan quickly stopped him: "Gu Keqing, this is the Misty Rain City Keqing Token that the city lord asked me to hand over to you, you can use it after injecting a little soul power.


    With it, you can fly freely in Misty Rain City without being blocked.


    I''m not in the way, so I won''t change clothes, let''s fly directly to the City Lord''s Mansion! "


    Emperor Jin Yindan was afraid that after Gu Xuan entered the Duobao Pavilion, he would blow up the Duobao Pavilion.


    Gu Xuan took the token, inspected the token casually, then sneered, and injected a trace of soul power into it.


    There is something tricky hidden in this token, which contains extremely secret tracking runes, and is formed by the power of the soul.


    As long as you inject the power of your soul into it, no matter how far apart, the person who left the tracking rune can use it to know his whereabouts.


    This must be a trick left by Lan Qingchu, and he believes that with the strength of his own soul, it is absolutely difficult to find out.


    Lan Qingchu once suspected that Gu Xuan''s soul strength was stronger than his, but Gu Xuan deliberately misled him and dispelled his doubts.


    The current Lan Qingchu still firmly believes that Gu Xuan''s soul strength is far inferior to his.


    Otherwise, such a tricky token would not be sent out.


    Because of the tricks in the token, as long as the soul strength exceeds Lan Qingchu, it can be easily discovered.


    Naturally, Gu Xuan didn''t care about such tricks.


    They are even researching how to trace Lan Qing''s location backwards through this token.


    This kind of thing is not impossible.


    As long as the runes in the token are studied thoroughly, it is easy to trace the location of Lan Qing in reverse.


    Gu Xuan separated a part of his consciousness, did what he said, and immediately began to study the runes in the token.


    Seeing that Gu Xuan injected soul power into the token very readily, a sneer flashed in Emperor Jin Yindan''s eyes.


    "Gu Keqing, please!"


    Emperor Jin Yindan made a gesture of invitation.


    Gu Xuan flew up, and flew towards the City Lord''s Mansion together with Emperor Jin Yindan.


    The Duobao Pavilion is not far from the City Lord''s Mansion, but within this short distance, several teams of flying warriors were encountered along the way.


    Gu Xuan curled his lips, and said calmly: "It seems that the prestige of the Lan City Lord is not high.


    These people don''t seem to be from Misty Rain City, but they still openly defy the air ban.


    This is not taking Misty Rain City seriously!


    Jin Yin, as the Alchemy Emperor of Misty Rain City, you have a high position and authority, why don''t you teach them a lesson? "


    The corners of Emperor Jin Yindan''s mouth twitched.


    Are you blind?


    Have fun with Ben Dandi?


    Of those flying in the sky, which one is he, the Dan Emperor, capable of teaching?


    He is just an alchemy emperor, what he is good at is alchemy, not fighting!


    Besides, to maintain order, the own city guards will take action.


    If the city guards didn''t take action, it meant that the warriors flying in the sky were existences that even Misty Rain City didn''t want to offend.


    To put it bluntly, Yanyu City is only in the top ten powers in the Qixingling area, not even in the top five. This so-called air ban order is just the words of the city lord''s family, and most people don''t abide by it.


    Of course, the premise of not complying is that you have a backer, or your own strength is strong enough.


    Otherwise, he would be sent to the mass grave in minutes.


    "Gu Keqing, you are now considered to be a member of Misty Rain City.


    If you think they have violated the air ban, you can directly teach them a lesson! "


    Emperor Jin Yindan sneered and sneered, as if he was sure that Gu Xuan would not dare to act rashly.


    Gu Xuan looked excited.


    "Yes! If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot!


    I am now the guest of Misty Rain City. These people have openly violated the city lord''s air ban. I will take care of it. It is only right and proper! "


    While speaking, Gu Xuan had identified a team of warriors flying from the direction of the inner city to the outside of the city.


    Those warriors were not from Yanyu City, the leader was a man wearing a golden belt and a golden straw hat.


    "Look at that group of people, especially the big man who picks his feet at the head, he looks like a nouveau riche, wearing gold and gold, he dares to fly around, and he is not afraid of falling to his death.


    Ben Keqing, let¡¯s teach him a lesson! "


    As soon as Gu Xuan moved, he planned to leave.


    However, he was immediately hugged by his left arm with both hands.


    "Gu Keqing, no, Master Gu! I shouldn''t be mocking you, there are thousands of mistakes, all of them are my fault!


    We must not provoke those who dare to fly in Misty Rain City!


    Let''s just say that the foot-snapping guy you mentioned is the son of the richest man in the ''Jinfeng Realm'', a big man known as ''Jin Wansan''!


    When he stomped his feet, the Qixingling area would be shaken three times! "


    Emperor Jin Yin Dan had a resolute expression on his face, as if he had made up his mind to hold Gu Xuan''s left arm until the end of time.


    "It''s just the son of the richest man in the world, and there are seven worlds around the Seven Star Ridge.


    Besides, no matter what the richest man is, Qixingling is a region that no one cares about. Let''s not teach him a lesson, but let''s kill him, so what can his father do?


    This Keqing looks down on the second generation ancestor the most! "


    Gu Xuan looked like he wouldn''t bow down for five buckets of rice.


    Emperor Jin Yindan said with tears in his voice: "Master Gu, the Jinfeng Realm is the richest world among the seven worlds around the Seven Star Ridge.


    The richest man in the Jinfeng world is the richest man in the seven worlds!


    Believe it or not, if you have a conflict with him, there will be hundreds of warriors rushing out immediately to help him teach you without his calling. "


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    "I do not believe!"


    These three words almost made Emperor Jin Yin faint.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan said he didn''t believe it, but in fact he didn''t take any action, and really rushed over.


    In fact, he was just teasing Emperor Jin Yindan just now.


    Unless he''s out of his mind, why would he go to trouble other warriors?


    The two moved on.


    Gu Xuan noticed that almost all the Dzogchen-level powerhouses were rushing to the outside of Yanyu City, and none of them entered the city from outside the city.


    The reason is self-evident.


    All the Dzogchen-level powerhouses are rushing to the place where the Immortal Cave is about to appear.


    Finally, under Emperor Jin Yindan''s fear, the two entered the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Martial arts arena.


    Ten martial artists have gathered here.


    Except for the city lord Lan Qingchu, the other nine people are also strong at the Dzogchen level.


    Moreover, the two weakest have also reached the state of Three Tribulations.


    The remaining seven people all completed the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas.


    And even for the weakest two people, Gu Xuan felt an extraordinary aura from them.


    Those two people are by no means as simple as ordinary warriors.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, and directly released two traces of the power of the soul, and immediately figured out the bottom line of those two people.


    "A formation master, a master of the way of space, and even mastered the way of time to a certain extent!


    Such two special fighters, plus others, the lineup can be called luxurious! "


    Gu Xuan secretly clicked his tongue in his heart.


    Lan Qing wondered how much money was spent to gather such a team?


    "You are Gu Xuan, the new guest of Misty Rain City? Or a Dan Emperor?


    To me, it doesn''t seem like much.


    We only need one Dan Emperor, that''s enough.


    You better get out, we can''t bring you such a burden! "A Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations with a face full of flesh, when he saw Gu Xuan''s arrival, he immediately started to provoke him!

 Chapter 3740

    "burden?"


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, looking at the flesh-faced Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations in front of him, he didn''t feel angry at all.


    The others showed expressions of watching the show.


    Obviously, no one thinks that there is anything wrong with the four kalpas who are full of flesh and blood.


    In the case of Jin Yin Dandi, there is really no need to bring an extra Dandi.


    Warriors with special professions like Pill Emperor, Array Master, Mechanism Master, etc. need special protection in any action.


    Warriors of the same profession are not expensive, and one is enough.


    It is definitely easier to protect only one than to protect two.


    Protecting two will inevitably distract the energy of other combat members.


    But now, in the team headed by Lan Qingchu, there is already an Alchemy Emperor, so the existence of Gu Xuan seems a little redundant.


    Of course, this was just one of the reasons why everyone didn''t want to see Gu Xuan.


    Another reason is that most of the people present are familiar with Emperor Jin Yindan, and they are more willing to trust Emperor Jin Yindan.


    Even if Gu Xuan showed alchemy strength stronger than Jin Yin Dandi, even if Jin Yin Dandi was only a three-kalpa Dzogchen, they were more inclined to let Jin Yin Dandi stay and let Gu Xuan leave.


    Embarrassed on Emperor Jin Yindan''s face, he hurriedly gave a few winks to the flesh-faced Sijie Dzogchen, telling him not to offend Gu Xuan.


    No matter how strong Gu Xuan''s alchemy is, he is an indispensable existence just as a combat member of the team.


    His combat power, among the people present, is enough to rank in the top two!


    Only the city lord can overwhelm him.


    It''s a pity that the four catastrophes who are full of flesh and blood will be wrong when they see Emperor Jin Yindan wink, thinking that Emperor Jin Yindan is encouraging him and continue to make things difficult for Gu Xuan, so he immediately becomes more confident and says coldly:


    "That''s right, burdensome, it''s you, Gu Xuan!


    If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for not talking about martial arts, and drive you away! "


    The corner of Jin Yindan Emperor''s mouth twitched, and he cursed in his heart: "Lian Heng, you idiot!"


    With a half-smile, Gu Xuan cast his eyes on Lan Qingchu.


    Lan Qing sent out a voice transmission, "This man''s name is ''Lian Heng'', he is used to domineering, and has never been willing to convince others easily.


    Gu Xuanke, among the many people present, only you and I are partners.


    Others are just cannon fodder.


    These cannon fodder only recognize fists, so you can take this opportunity to show your strength, and it will be convenient for you to act later! "


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    I''m afraid, in Lan Qing''s heart, she is also a cannon fodder.


    "I don''t know, Fellow Daoist Lian Heng, how can you feel that I am not a burden?"


    With his hands behind his back, Gu Xuan cast his eyes on Lian Heng with great interest.


    A cold light flashed in Lian Heng''s eyes.


    "Emperor Dan, we already have Jin Yin, that''s enough.


    But the more fighters, the better.


    So, you want to prove that you are not a burden, unless you can beat me!


    No, let''s go to war directly, it''s me bullying you, so why not ask you to do three tricks?


    Within three moves, you can do whatever you want, if you can hurt a single hair of mine, you will pass the test! "


    Lian Heng assumed a defensive posture.


    He really planned to let Gu Xuan do three tricks.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Jin Yindan already turned his head to one side.


    I''ve seen someone courting death, but I''ve never seen someone courting death like this.


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    "In that case, fellow daoist Lianheng, please accept the move."


    Gu Xuan walked towards Lian Heng step by step like a stroll in the garden.


    All the warriors showed a mocking look at Gu Xuan.


    "A Dan Emperor dares to fight Lian Heng. I don''t know whether it is courageous or hopeless."


    "Lian Heng''s strength, apart from the city lord Lan Qingchu, can definitely rank among the top three among the rest of the warriors.


    It''s just that the city lord''s military adviser, ''Xiao Zhuge'' who is known as the number one think tank in Yanyu City, can stabilize the pressure and make the best of it. "


    "That''s right, apart from ''Xiao Zhuge'', Lian Heng''s senior brother ''He Zong'' may be slightly stronger than him.


    Others, against Shang Lian Heng, barely draw a tie at most.


    But if it is a protracted battle, Lian Heng has to win.


    What he is best at is defense! "


    "Whether it hurts Lian Heng within three moves, or defeats Lian Heng after three moves, for a Dan Emperor, I''m afraid it''s nonsense."


    Among all the people present who saw Gu Xuan for the first time, no one thought that Gu Xuan could win.


    Within three moves, it is more difficult to injure Lian Heng than to defeat him.


    at this time.


    Gu Xuan finally walked in front of Lian Heng.


    With his right hand behind his back, he slowly clenched his fist, and approached Lian Heng''s head slowly.


    "What do you mean? Do you look down on me Lian Heng?"


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s slow movements, Lian Heng couldn''t help being furious, if he hadn''t said something first, he wanted to let Gu Xuan make three moves, and now he wished to punch Gu Xuan to destroy him.


    Gu Xuan didn''t speak, his fist still approached Lian Heng''s head slowly, as if he was using this kind of slow motion to deliberately provoke Lian Heng and anger Lian Heng.


    Even Lan Qingchu couldn''t stand this look.


    I know you are stronger, far stronger than Lian Heng, but is it too much to humiliate people like this?


    With such a slow speed, let alone hitting Lian Heng, if you want to hit an ant, it will take a lot of effort, right?


    Finally, Lian Heng was furious.


    "How unreasonable! A Dan Emperor, dare to humiliate me like this?


    I want you to know the price of humiliating a Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas! "


    boom.


    The berserk aura erupted from Lian Heng''s body, towards Gu Xuan in front of him, and crushed him fiercely.


    At the same time, Lian Heng raised his right fist, and with an astonishing intent, he shot straight to the heavens.


    "die!"


    Lian Heng aimed at Gu Xuan''s fist, aroused the power of heaven and earth, and punched out fiercely, the power was so strong that the surrounding space became distorted, it was simply unstoppable.


    However, at the moment of punching, Lian Heng''s expression suddenly changed.


    He felt an unimaginably terrifying coercion emanating from Gu Xuan''s body.


    This coercion seemed to exist, seemed to be nothing, seemed to be empty, but it was like a big mountain, pressing down on his fist, his body, and even his soul could not move.


    Sweat profusely, soaking even the whole body in an instant.


    His fist could no longer be swung.


    But Gu Xuan''s fist, in his eyes, has disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, Lian Heng felt as if time had stood still, and he himself was a person whose neck was strangled and who might suffocate at any time.


    But soon, the coercion disappeared, and the static time also resumed its operation.


    Lian Heng still maintains the posture of punching, but the energy contained in the fist has disappeared without a trace.


    winter.


    Lian Heng knelt down on one knee, panting heavily, his face full of disbelief.


    A strand of hair fell from Lian Heng''s eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, more and more strands of hair fell from his body.


    In an instant, Lian Heng''s black hair fell to the ground.


    He turned into a bald head.


    Emperor Jin Yindan was dumbfounded.


    The other warriors were also dumbfounded.


    They don''t even know what happened.


    From their point of view, Lian Heng had just released his aura and raised his fist, planning to attack Gu Xuan, but in the next second, he "actively" dissipated his aura and stopped the attack.


    A group of fighters thought that Lian Heng had suddenly discovered his conscience, and decided to fulfill his previous promise, and let Gu Xuan do three tricks before doing anything.


    Then, they watched helplessly, Gu Xuan''s fist stopped in front of his forehead, and a gust of wind blew out.


    And even horizontally, there was no movement to dodge at all, as if the whole person had turned into a log.


    "How? I not only hurt a strand of your hair, but a strand of your hair.


    Can this stay? "


    Gu Xuan seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    Lian Heng panted heavily, only felt a face, burning hot pain, and opened his mouth, as if he wanted to speak harshly and express his unyielding, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Xuan cupped his fists: "Accept."


    Whoosh.


    Lian Heng was startled by Gu Xuan''s sudden clasped fist, and immediately hid behind one person.


    That person is Lian Heng''s senior brother, He Zong.


    "Friend Guxuan is really good at tricks, your fists are far more advanced than my junior brother.


    Facing the intimidation of your fist, my junior brother can''t even make a move, I admire him.


    I hope that there will be a chance in the future, and I, He Zong, can also compete with you. "


    He Zong looked at Gu Xuan quite hostilely.


    After listening to his words, the group of people who didn''t understand the situation just now came to their senses.


    It turned out that Lian Heng didn''t "take the initiative" to stop the attack just now, if Gu Xuan had frightened him with his fist, he would have froze in fright and dared not launch another attack.


    The eyes of all warriors looked at Gu Xuan again, they all changed, became jealous, became fearful.


    Lian Heng was so frightened that he didn''t dare to make a move just by punching?


    How terrifying is this person''s strength?


    "You want to learn from each other? It''s better to hit the sun than to choose another day, so don''t choose another day.


    Or, right now? "Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, stared at He Zong, eager to try.

 Chapter 3741

    There are two reasons why Gu Xuan wanted to fight He Zong.


    First of all, he found that He Zong seemed to be hiding his clumsiness.


    Compared with Lian Heng, his strength is not a little bit stronger.


    No one else could see that he used his fist to frighten Lian Heng, but he could see it.


    Secondly, this He Zong is obviously dissatisfied with himself.


    Anyway, they have already made a move, Gu Xuan naturally doesn''t mind, he will conquer those who refuse to accept him at once, and save trouble later.


    "Also!"


    He Zong smiled coldly, and a fighting spirit gradually appeared on his face.


    But at this moment, Lan Qingchu laughed loudly and walked between the two of them.


    "Gu Xuan Keqing really impressed me, it turns out that your strongest method is actually boxing.


    At this point, even I have lost sight of it. "


    Lan Qing showed approval, looked at Gu Xuan, and said with a smile: "You have proved that you have the strength to stay in the team, that''s enough.


    Let''s go to the entrance of the fairy cave.


    The two want to fight, and there will be plenty of opportunities when the trip to the Immortal Cave is over. "


    The fighting intent on He Zong''s face receded, and he said calmly: "Since the city lord speaks, then he should listen to the city lord."


    Gu Xuan put his hands behind his back and sighed: "It''s a pity."


    Originally, he wanted to prove his understanding of boxing again.


    In the past few hours of retreat, although Gu Xuan did not create a set of real boxing techniques, he gained a lot of new insights into one boxing technique.


    In terms of the strength of the boxing alone, it is more than doubled compared to before.


    But how much stronger it is, I have no idea.


    Now it seems that there is no way to find out the bottom line based on He Zong.


    The two were willing to give up, and Lan Qingchu was obviously satisfied. With a wave of his right hand, a warship flew out of his sleeves.


    Whoosh.


    The warship rose in the wind, and in an instant it was tens of feet in size. The flag fluttered on it, with the words "Yanyu City" written on it, which looked quite spectacular.


    After a little induction, Gu Xuan discovered that there were no less than ten sets of formations arranged on this warship.


    "Gu Xuan Keqing, come with me on the warship.


    Later, I will introduce you to everyone.


    After all, after entering the Immortal Cave, everyone is comrade-in-arms of the same team, and it will be easy for everyone to get to know each other well. "


    Lan Qing took a step forward and stepped onto the warship across a distance of tens of feet.


    Gu Xuan didn''t hesitate, followed Lan Qingchu and boarded the warship.


    This made He Zong, Lian Heng and the others all look angry.


    "This Gu Xuan is too ignorant of the rules, even if he has some strength, how dare he go on the battleship with the city lord?


    There is no distinction between superiority and inferiority, it is simply unreasonable! "


    He Zong sneered, and deliberately set his eyes on a man in green shirt beside Emperor Jin Yindan.


    The man in the green shirt, like a literati who has no strength to restrain a chicken, has a calm face. He has not spoken all this time, and the expression on his face has not changed much. He looks extremely calm and has a sense of presence. Seems extremely low.


    But no one would really feel that he has a low sense of existence.


    Because he is the one most trusted by Lan Qing among the people present.


    He is Lan Qingchu''s confidant, Lan Qingchu''s military adviser, Yanyu City''s think tank, and the person who often advises Lanqing.


    At the same time, he is also the only formation master among the three Three Tribulations Dzogchen present, Xiao Zhuge!


    He Zong seemed to be scolding Gu Xuan, but in reality he was provoking.


    In the past, it was Xiao Zhuge who was qualified to walk with the city lord and set foot on the warship.


    But now, it turned into Gu Xuan.


    Xiao Zhuge didn''t respond to He Zong''s provocation, but flew straight onto the warship.


    He Zong frowned, and also boarded the warship.


    Soon, all twelve people from Yanyu City arrived on the battleship.


    Then the warship set sail.


    deck.


    Lan Qing came out and introduced other companions to Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan bowed his hands to everyone, it was regarded as greeting everyone.


    After saying hello, everyone seemed to have no intention of chatting. Some stood on the deck to watch the scenery, and some sat cross-legged and began to practice.


    Among the group of twelve people, apart from Lan Qingchu, the one Gu Xuan treated most differently was Sima Xingkong, who seemed to be at the bottom of the Three Tribulations Dzogchen among the group of warriors in terms of realm and combat power.


    This is a young man with a resolute face, star-like eyes, and looks quite majestic.


    He Zong, Lian Heng and the others seemed to dislike the existence of Sima Xingkong.


    They didn''t understand why Lan Qingchu brought such a Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations.


    He is neither a pill emperor nor a formation master, but a real burden.


    But helplessly, when Lan Qing went out to recruit people, besides the inherent team, Xiao Zhuge and Jin Yin Dandi, the first one to recruit was Sima Xingkong.


    It is naturally impossible for the later comers to kick the first comer out of the team.


    But Gu Xuan knew very well that with Lan Qing''s personality, even if he recruited someone as cannon fodder, it was impossible to recruit a weak cannon fodder.


    Sima Xingkong''s strength is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Not to mention, he is also a martial artist who is good at the way of space and has mastered the way of time to a certain extent.


    It stands to reason that the combination of the Tao of Space and the Tao of Time is the complete "Tao of Time and Space"!


    Such warriors will be reused wherever they are.


    Gu Xuan is also good at the way of time and space, and has profound attainments, so he can see the secret of Sima Xingkong.


    However, Sima Xingkong''s situation is really strange and not in line with common sense.


    His way of space and time seem to be independent of each other.


    "If you say that Sima Xingkong''s knowledge of space is as high as a mountain.


    Then, his time attainment is only as high as a small hill.


    It''s really strange that a warrior who mastered the way of space and the way of time at the same time failed to combine the two and go hand in hand. "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly in his heart, and became more and more curious about Sima Xingkong.


    Just as Gu Xuan was looking at Sima Xingkong, Sima Xingkong seemed to have noticed something, and turned his head to look at Gu Xuan.


    The eyes of the two collided in the air.


    Sima Xingkong''s expression remained unchanged, he smiled and nodded at Gu Xuan, as a greeting.


    Gu Xuan also smiled slightly.


    The two of them withdrew their gazes and looked towards the front of the warship.


    Hoo hoo.


    The wind howled.


    The speed of the warship is very fast. According to Lan Qingchu, after about two hours, at noon, it will be able to reach the entrance of the Immortal Cave.


    There, it is said that there have been eleven visions of heaven and earth, and each time is more spectacular.


    When the eleventh vision of heaven and earth appeared, an ancient stone gate appeared in the void.


    Many people believe that that is the entrance to the Immortal Cave.


    An hour flies by in the blink of an eye.


    The warships in Misty Rain City are no longer alone.


    Back and forth, there were as many as six warships flying to the entrance of the Immortal Cave together.


    This is just a warship.


    The treasures for warriors to fly and travel are not limited to warships.


    Around, there are quite a few people riding ferocious beasts, flying sky shuttles, or flying directly with their bodies.


    The most outrageous thing is that a fat man, more than twice as fat as Jia Shanren with a pot belly, actually rode a pig and flew in the sky.


    This made Gu Xuan couldn''t help but look at the fat man one more time.


    This is a talent!


    Use pigs as mounts, you can ride when you are tired, and eat when you are hungry, killing two birds with one stone!


    Finally, the last hour passed.


    The battleship of Misty Rain City finally arrived at its destination.


    The area around the suspected entrance of the Immortal Cave has three floors inside and three floors outside, surrounded by warriors and ferocious beasts.


    The number of warriors is no less than a thousand.


    The number of ferocious beasts is even more, no less than two thousand.


    They all came here for the Immortal Cave.


    This is only on the surface.


    Gu Xuan knew very well that usually in such a grand occasion, how many people are hidden behind the scenes!


    Just like the demon army attacking the Burning Heaven Realm, the so-called main force of the catastrophe, the apparent number of demon army is only a fraction of the actual number.


    There are so many opportunities in the Immortal Cave, and it is not surprising that it attracts many people.


    Rumble.


    Suddenly, there was a roaring sound, like a mountain shifting and thunder rushing.


    "The vision of heaven and earth has appeared again! Such a huge momentum!"


    "Look, that''s the ancient Shimen! It''s clearer than last time!


    I just don''t know if the stone gate will open this time. "


    A famous martial artist flew forward, wanting to get close to the ancient stone gate.


    Once it is opened, they can rush into the stone gate immediately.


    "That stone gate, seemingly illusory, is indeed extraordinary.


    But, will that stone gate open? "Gu Xuan''s eyes were also full of expectation.

 Chapter 3742

    Rumble.


    The roaring sound is still going on.


    On that ancient stone gate, strings of runes and mantras were born, revolving around the stone gate, extremely mysterious.


    Looking at the ancient stone gate, Gu Xuan felt that the runes and mantras on it were full of a certain unique charm, as if they contained some kind of truth in the world.


    It''s a pity that those runes and incantations are too vague. If they were more real, Gu Xuan felt that he might be able to comprehend something from them.


    hum.


    Shimen trembled suddenly.


    The whole world is trembling.


    Colorful rays of light, blooming from above the stone gate, are magnificent.


    Shimen moved upwards at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone cheered up.


    Many people were even ready to charge, and when the stone gate was completely opened, they charged into it with lightning speed and seized the opportunity.


    Rumble.


    Shimen lifted up a centimeter.


    A refreshing, extremely majestic, and extremely pure breath gushed out of it.


    In that breath, it seems to contain the supreme mystery, it seems to contain the supreme power, it seems that as long as one takes a breath, it can make people reborn.


    Feeling this mysterious aura, all the famous fighters showed a look of incomparable surprise.


    "What a wonderful breath! Is this the breath of the Immortal Cave?


    This kind of breath doesn''t seem to belong to this world, it doesn''t seem to belong to this starry sky, it doesn''t even belong to this plane!


    Fantastic! "


    "The hole of Immortal Thunder is really extraordinary.


    Just entering it is probably a great opportunity.


    Even if you don''t look for anything, just absorb this breath and use it for cultivation, your strength may be able to improve by leaps and bounds! "


    "It''s really wonderful! I just don''t know if this ancient stone gate can be fully opened.


    Only when the entrance of the Immortal Cave is fully opened, does it mean that it is willing to accept outsiders.


    Otherwise, no one will be able to enter, even if a person with extraordinary strength breaks in, he will be killed by the will of the cave! "


    A famous martial artist stared at Shimen, looking forward to it, and talking about it.


    Lan Qing came out, Emperor Jin Yindan, He Zong and others were already trembling with excitement.


    Gu Xuan also stared at Shimen.


    And from the breath leaking from the stone gate, I felt an extremely weak, almost imperceptible breath.


    Gu Xuan believed that this aura, even if Lan Qing came out of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, he probably wouldn''t be able to detect it.


    The reason why he could detect it was because he was so familiar with this breath!


    "There will be no mistake, that breath is the breath of the power of time and space!


    The breath of the power of time and space can be leaked from the hole of the Thunder Immortal. Could it be that this so-called Thunder Immortal is not good at the way of thunder and lightning, but the way of time and space? "


    Gu Xuan rested his chin, squinted his eyes, and his mind was racing with thoughts.


    If this is the case, then it would be a bit cheating.


    Immortal Thunder Immortal Thunder Immortal, upon hearing this title, I am afraid that warriors who plan to enter it to search for the treasures of the immortals will be the first to prepare weapons, various treasures, and various methods aimed at the Dao of Thunder and Lightning.


    After entering, these warriors knew that Immortal Thunder was good at the way of time and space, not the way of thunder and lightning. I don''t know how many people would kneel and howl.


    Of course, this matter is not yet certain.


    Perhaps, there is a treasure related to the way of time and space in the cave of Immortal Thunder, maybe it is.


    Everything can only be known when you really enter it.


    "etc!"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and suddenly it occurred to him that there was a Sima Xingkong in his team.


    This guy is good at the way of space, and although he can''t be said to be good at the way of time, he should not be weak.


    "I''m afraid this matter is worth pondering."


    Gu Xuan glanced at Lan Qingchu, and finally realized why there was a Sima Xingkong in the team.


    I''m afraid, Lan Qingchu had known for a long time that the Tao of time and space needed to be used in the cave of Thunder Immortal.


    But thinking of this, Gu Xuan was puzzled again.


    Sima Xingkong''s way of time and space is probably half-baked at best.


    His attainments in the way of space are many times stronger than the attainments in the way of time. If these two martial arts are regarded as legs, then he is a lame man with long and short legs.


    If he wants to use the way of time and space to be of great help, I''m afraid Xuan.


    "unless¡­¡­"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and thought of another possibility.


    If Sima Xingkong had a treasure that contained the power of time and space, it would make sense.


    "What? How could this be?"


    "Damn it, this is the twelfth vision, and it''s so huge, it hasn''t been opened yet!"


    "I have to wait for at least two more hours, damn it!"


    A series of cursing sounds and long and short sighs came into Gu Xuan''s ears.


    The ancient stone gate was only opened two centimeters, and then closed again.


    This side of the starry sky has once again returned to calm.


    Emperor Jin Yindan, He Zong, Lian Heng and others all looked disappointed.


    Xiao Zhuge and Sima Xingkong had calm faces, as if they were not in a hurry.


    Lan Qing sighed and released the warship again.


    "Don''t be disappointed, everyone, get on the warship and rest for a while.


    In another two hours, the next vision of heaven and earth should appear.


    At that time, perhaps the Immortal Cave will officially open. "


    Lan Qing made a special call to Gu Xuan, and once again boarded the warship with Gu Xuan first.


    The other ten people also boarded the warship one after another, gathered together in twos and threes, and continued to rest.


    Gu Xuan was still alone.


    No one seemed to want to be close to him.


    He is too strong, and to everyone, he is the most unfamiliar, and his temperament is unclear. Naturally, no one dares to rest and talk with him without authorization.


    If you touch your brow, it will be troublesome.


    Gu Xuan was happy and quiet, and continued to deduce boxing techniques in his mind.


    While deducing, while observing the surroundings.


    There are a total of 3,000 strong people here, and the weakest are high-ranking sages, and there are only a few of them.


    The peak sage accounted for half of it.


    The Dzogchen powerhouse occupies the other half.


    1,500 Dzogchen, what a luxurious number is this?


    One can imagine how attractive the Immortal Cave is.


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved, and he suddenly thought of Lan Yan, the master of Duobao Pavilion.


    Lan Yan and her master should also be entering the Immortal Cave.


    However, Gu Xuan looked around, but he didn''t see Lan Yan''s figure, nor did he see the person with the signboard of Duobao Trading Company.


    However, Gu Xuan was not sure whether Lan Yan had arrived or not.


    Because there are a few warships, with the strength of his soul, he can''t see through them, and even just approaching them feels dangerous.


    Obviously, among those warships, there may be warriors of the top Five Tribulations Dzogchen or even above the realm sitting in command.


    Lan Yan might be on a certain warship.


    Apart from Lan Yan, the two figures that Gu Xuan wanted to see the most were not seen either.


    Just as Gu Xuan was observing the surroundings, suddenly, a warship was approaching the warship in Yanyu City with a menacing posture.


    Lan Qing looked at the approaching warship, and snorted coldly, without any intention of moving away, as if she was sure that the other party would not dare to hit it.


    On the contrary, He Zong, Lian Heng and others were extremely vigilant and ready to strike.


    Emperor Jin Yindan shrank behind the others.


    Emperor Dan, the support staff, hiding behind others, there is no shame in it.


    The menacing warship finally stopped beside the Yanyu City warship, about ten feet away.


    The two warships are juxtaposed together, as if they are so good.


    "It''s really bad luck! This group of people are the enemies of Yanyu City, people from Jin Ge City!"


    A figure suddenly appeared next to Gu Xuan and transmitted sound to him.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly.


    The person who came was actually Sima Xingkong.


    "Interesting, is this guy trying to show his favor to me?"


    Gu Xuan secretly guessed in his heart.


    "Hahaha, there are only twelve people in such a big warship?


    There are still three great consummations of the Three Tribulations, and you, Misty Rain City, are you in such a state of desperation? "


    On the warship of Jin Ge City, a bearded man stood at the bow, looking at Lan Qingchu with a mocking expression.


    Behind him are all fifteen Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas! And he himself is a genuine one, whose aura is not weaker than that of Lan Qing''s Five Tribulations Dzogchen!

 Chapter 3743

    "Jin Dahu, I am so down and down in Misty Rain City, isn''t it just to help you?


    Back then, if I hadn''t helped you and killed your competitor, how could you be the lord of Jin Ge City?


    It''s fine if you don''t thank me, but you are always against me, Yanyucheng, you are really wolf-hearted!


    If you have the ability, you can fight me for real, one-on-one. If you don''t have the ability, just get out! "


    Lan Qing stepped forward to face Jin Dahu''s provocation, showing no sign of weakness.


    Jin Dahu stared at Lan Qingchu coldly, his face was livid, and he seemed very angry.


    Sima Xingkong explained in Gu Xuan''s ear: "Jin Dahu''s eldest brother, the original candidate for the city lord of Jin Ge City, was killed by the city lord Lan."


    Only then did Gu Xuan suddenly realize.


    No wonder Jin Dahu became so angry when Lan Qingchu mentioned helping Jin Dahu become the city lord.


    Daringly, it was Jin Dahu''s elder brother who originally sat firmly on the city lord position.


    And his elder brother was killed by Lan Qing.


    "It''s so black-bellied! Which pot won''t be opened and which pot should be lifted. If Jin Dahu had been a little impulsive, he would have already started fighting by now."


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, unexpectedly feeling a little bit of anticipation in his heart.


    I don''t know how long it will take before the Immortal Cave will open. It would be nice if I can watch a battle of the Five Tribulations Dzogchen level to pass the time.


    Unfortunately, this fight is destined to fail.


    Because Jin Dahu has already said harshly: "Lan Qingchu, don''t think I''m afraid of you!


    I want you to look good sooner or later! "


    Lan Qing looked calm and calm, and smiled lightly: "I''m waiting! I hope you don''t make me wait too long!"


    Jin Dahu snorted coldly: "Hmph! Don''t worry, we won''t wait too long!


    After entering the Immortal Cave, you''d better hide from the city lord!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no city lord in Misty Rain City from now on! "


    Jin Dahu drove the warship towards the front, and stopped at a position closer to where the ancient stone gate appeared.


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    What an anticlimactic, dry provocation.


    Around, the crowd of onlookers also looked disappointed.


    Originally, the two warships were about to collide, but in the end, not only did they not collide, but even the conflict that broke out was only a verbal conflict.


    What''s the point?


    It makes no sense at all!


    After a brief contact with Sima Xingkong, Gu Xuan felt that he was an interesting person.


    Because he was outspoken, he asked Gu Xuan a question: "How much benefit did City Lord Lan promise you?"


    Gu Xuan smiled, but didn''t answer.


    This guy seems to be too straightforward.


    This is a test?


    Or really careless?


    Sima Xingkong seemed to feel that he didn''t ask his question clearly, so Gu Xuan didn''t know how to answer it. He organized his words in his mind and continued to transmit the voice:


    "Castle Master Lan promised that after obtaining the fairy treasure, I will share 10% of all the treasures!


    You are stronger than me, and you are Emperor Dan, so there is no reason to be less than me, right? "


    These words were a bit too frank, but made Gu Xuan even more confused, not knowing how to answer?


    He can''t say that Lan Qing lied to you, but in fact you are just cannon fodder, so he didn''t plan to give it to you?


    Before Gu Xuan opened his mouth, Sima Xingkong said again: "It must be 10%, right?


    Let me tell you, there is definitely a fraud in this matter! "


    Gu Xuan was taken aback.


    Didn''t this guy really come to test him?


    Really just plain heartless?


    Is it possible to say this?


    "How did you see that?"


    Gu Xuan looked curious.


    Sima Xingkong smiled coldly, and said via voice transmission: "There are a total of twelve people in our group, even if City Lord Lan doesn''t take the majority, the things he gets can''t be less than 10% right?


    If, I mean, if he is modest, he only needs 20%, plus 10% for me and 10% for you, which is already 40%.


    There is still 60%, and the remaining nine people, Emperor Jin Yindan and Xiao Zhuge, are all the confidantes of Lord Lan, so it can''t be less than 10%, right?


    They took 20% of it, so there was 60% gone, only 40% left, and the remaining seven people, all of them have achieved the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas. How can they be happy if their share is less? "


    Now that the conversation has come to this point, Gu Xuan doesn''t answer, it''s a bit inappropriate.


    "Why are you telling me this?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Sima Xingkong with interest.


    "I have no choice, I can only tell you! You were the last one drawn into the team by City Lord Lan, and you were excluded as soon as you arrived. I am sure that you are an ''outsider'' just like me!"


    Sima Xingkong explained.


    Gu Xuan rested his chin, a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    "But I remember, apart from Emperor Jin Yindan and Xiao Zhuge, you were the first to be drawn into the team, right?


    Lord Lan, I''m afraid he trusts you very much! "


    Sima Xingkong''s eyes obviously flashed a gloomy look.


    "So, that''s the problem! I''m just a Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations. In terms of strength, I''m afraid anyone can abuse me except Emperor Jin Yindan.


    I am such a rubbish, why would he look for me first? "


    Gu Xuan was startled.


    This Sima Xingkong is so frank!


    Of course Gu Xuan knew why Lan Qing went to Sima Xingkong first.


    Because Sima Xingkong knows the way of space and also the way of time, this should be of great help in finding immortal treasures in the immortal cave!


    Gu Xuan believed that no matter how stupid Sima Xingkong was, he might have thought of this a long time ago.


    Of course, he knew very well that Sima Xingkong was definitely not stupid.


    How could a fool see that he was an "outsider" to Yanyu City, so how could he have the courage to come to him and say such a thing.


    Obviously, Sima Xingkong had already guessed his fate as cannon fodder, so he just wanted to save himself.


    "Fellow Daoist Sima, I believe City Lord Lan has his own reasons for looking for you.


    Don''t make wild guesses, take a good rest for a while, the Immortal Cave is full of dangers, you must keep your spirits up. "


    Gu Xuan didn''t give Sima Xingkong a chance to talk about cooperation, so he turned to one side, sat cross-legged, and closed his eyes.


    A look of disappointment flashed in Sima Xingkong''s eyes.


    He deliberately said so many things to Gu Xuan, just to win Gu Xuan over, let Gu Xuan cooperate with him, and after entering the Immortal Cave, leave the team of Misty Rain City and stay away from Lan Qing.


    But he didn''t expect that he had explained the matter so thoroughly, that Gu Xuan was still not enlightened, and was willing to follow Lan Qing out.


    Sima Xingkong glanced at the others, but after all, he still didn''t have the courage to tell the second person what he was thinking.


    And, having said that, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    There are traces of Lan Qing''s logic in choosing warriors and forming a team.


    A user of the Way of Time and Space, Dandi, a member of the main battle.


    The three are indispensable.


    If you want to form another team, a team that leaves Misty Rain City, you must also meet these three conditions.


    That''s why Sima Xingkong focused on Gu Xuan.


    Ever since he knew that Gu Xuan was Emperor Pill, he planned to pull Gu Xuan into his gang.


    After seeing Gu Xuan''s powerful strength, it made him even more determined to pull Gu Xuan together and start anew.


    Because Gu Xuan is also the Alchemy Emperor, with strong combat power, one is worth two.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan seems to be a little too stupid, he doesn''t get in, and he doesn''t have the slightest idea of ??getting out of Lan Qing.


    This naturally disappointed Sima Xingkong.


    In fact, Gu Xuan had already seen through Sima Xingkong''s intentions. The reason why he didn''t cooperate with Sima Xingkong was because his way of time and space was far stronger than Sima Xingkong''s.


    If he really wants to leave the Yanyu City team, he can leave at any time, no one can stop him.


    Lan Qingchu regarded him as cannon fodder, so why didn''t he regard Lan Qingchu as cannon fodder?


    It is neither necessary nor meaningful to cooperate with Sima Xingkong alone.


    Two hours passed in a flash.


    The warriors who had been resting had already stopped resting, and they were not in the mood to continue resting.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the location where the ancient stone gate appeared before.


    The vision of heaven and earth reappeared, and that stone gate might be completely opened.


    At that time, you may be able to enter the fairy cave.


    If you can go in first, you will naturally be able to seize the opportunity.


    Although those who go in first will be more dangerous, but danger and opportunity have always coexisted.


    Warriors who can cultivate to the realm of the holy king and the realm of Dzogchen, who have not broken through the gate of hell time and time again.


    How can you back down from the slightest danger?


    Gu Xuan got up slowly, put his hands behind his back, and walked to the bow of the boat, maintaining the same gaze as everyone else.


    But at this moment, Gu Xuan suddenly felt that there seemed to be a gaze cast from far behind.


    He turned slightly sideways and looked in the direction of that gaze.


    It''s a pity that I only saw warships, mounts, and a strange warrior and beast.


    Where did that gaze come from, there was no trace left.


    However, there was a smile on the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    There is no mistake, that feeling is invincible!


    "That guy really isn''t dead.


    The Wufang sufferer is probably hiding somewhere, secretly watching this young master!


    These two bastards! "


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    Time, another half an hour passed. Finally, the vast vision of heaven and earth appeared again!

 Chapter 3744

    The ancient stone gate emerged from the vision.


    Xiaguang, blooming from the ancient stone gate.


    Rumble.


    The stone gate rose, and the sound waves rolled, like beasts galloping, like thunder rushing.


    Runes and mantras emerged from the stone gate one after another, circling around the stone gate.


    They turned faster and faster, and in an instant, they became like a hurricane.


    And the ancient stone gate happened to be in the very center of the hurricane.


    Hoo hoo.


    The gust of wind actually came out from the gap opened by the stone gate. It contained a majestic and pure aura, which was fascinating, and made people want to get close to it involuntarily, absorbing this pure aura.


    "Is it going to be turned on?"


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, staring at that stone gate.


    The stone gate has just risen by one centimeter, which is the same size as the last time the stone gate was opened.


    However, the movements around the stone gate and the energy aura emerging from the stone gate are far better than last time.


    The rumbling sound continued, and it became louder and louder, shaking the world with it.


    Shimen, continue to rise.


    When it is very open, it rises to two centimeters, three centimeters, or even four centimeters, five centimeters.


    At this moment, no one can sit still.


    The warriors put away their warships one after another, cheered up, and stared at Shimen.


    As long as the stone gate is officially opened, it will rush in immediately.


    But this time, the ancient Shimen didn''t seem to intend to disappoint everyone, he was still rising.


    One meter high, two meters high, one foot high, two feet high.


    In the end, it was fixed at a height of three feet.


    This is also the ancient stone gate, the entire height.


    It is fully turned on!


    Through the hurricane of runes and spells, one can vaguely see that the inside of the stone gate is foggy, with a somewhat fairy-like and mysterious color.


    This is very much in line with people''s imagination of fairy caves.


    But the strange thing is that after the stone door was completely opened, the majestic aura that was constantly leaking out was no longer there.


    On the contrary, the hurricane of runes and spells circling around the stone gate seems to have become more violent.


    "Rush! Rush slowly, lose half!"


    "The treasure of Immortal Thunder belongs to me!"


    "Everything inside belongs to me! Haha!


    Let me inherit the legacy of Immortal Thunder! "


    "Immortal Artifact, here I come!"


    A martial artist who got close couldn''t hold back any longer, his body turned into streaks of light, and rushed straight towards the stone gate!


    While rushing, they also loudly expressed their expectations for entering the Immortal Cave this time.


    But in fact, no one knows what is in the cave of Thunder Immortal?


    This so-called immortal treasure may be a treasury, an immortal artifact, an immortal beast egg, or an inheritance, or even all of them, or none of them.


    Everything is unknown.


    But the unknown, in a sense, is the most fascinating.


    Many people have moved, but many more people have not acted.


    It is indeed possible to seize the opportunity to enter first.


    But this is an immortal cave after all, God knows what''s inside the cave left behind by the fall of an immortal.


    Be careful and you won''t go wrong.


    "The city lord, the people of Jin Ge City have already moved, should we follow?"


    Emperor Jin Yindan was the first one who couldn''t hold back and was eager to try.


    Lan Qingchu just licked her lips, but she didn''t intend to take any action. Instead, she turned her eyes to Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Xuan Keqing, what do you think?


    Let''s rush over now, or wait! "


    Gu Xuan had his hands behind his back, only a faint smile on his face.


    "The Lord Lan already has the answer, so why ask me?


    Now that you have decided to take a look first, then let''s take a look patiently.


    Soon, there will be results. "


    Lan Qing laughed and stopped talking.


    at this time.


    The first batch of seven warriors who charged towards Shimen were all strong men in the realm of Dzogchen, and the strongest one was even a Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations.


    They looked excited, wanting to break through the hurricane hovering around the stone gate and enter the fairy cave.


    However, the moment the body came into contact with the hurricane, without warning, it turned into ashes and became a part of the hurricane.


    Even the strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations didn''t have the slightest chance to react.


    "Stop! Stop! Back!"


    Jin Dahu''s speed was originally extremely fast, and he was only less than three feet away from the hurricane.


    But what happened in front of him completely shocked him, and he quickly ordered all the people in Jin Ge City to stop.


    All of his subordinates, all of whom had achieved the Great Consummation of the Four Kalpas, needless to say, stopped their movements immediately and started to retreat.


    Around, the warriors who also wanted to rush into the ancient stone gate and the fairy cave were so frightened that they broke out in a cold sweat.


    Especially the sages, who have retreated in their hearts at this moment.


    Just kidding, a group of Dzogchen, and one of them is the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, who had no room to resist, was torn to pieces by the hurricane, and they wanted to go in, isn''t that a fantasy?


    Emperor Jin Yindan shivered, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Just now, he was still urging Lan Qing to go in quickly.


    If he rushed fast, he might not even know how he died!


    Lan Qing frowned, and began to use the technique of sound transmission, talking with people.


    With a slight glance, Gu Xuan knew that Lan Qingchu was talking to Xiao Zhuge.


    At the critical moment, there may be only one Xiao Zhuge who Lan Qing trusts, and this is his think tank, his military adviser.


    But as they talked, Lan Qing''s brows furrowed even tighter.


    Obviously, Xiao Zhuge didn''t see what was going on.


    All of a sudden, there were voices of discussion everywhere.


    The situation turned into a stalemate.


    No one dares to try again.


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, opened his Pohuang pupils, looked at the three-foot-high ancient stone gate, and the hurricane hovering around him, and began to think.


    Under normal circumstances, the sudden opening of any secret realm, hole, etc., can be regarded as an opportunity, a good fortune bestowed by heaven and earth.


    Generally, there will be no inaccessibility.


    If so, either the correct entry method was not found.


    Or, the real entrance has not yet appeared, has not been opened.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "The stone gate in front of me should be the entrance to the Immortal Cave, it is unlikely to be wrong.


    However, will there be more than one entrance?


    Will there be entrances in other places, other unknown hidden corners, but we have not discovered them? "


    After Gu Xuan had this idea in his mind, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was very possible.


    "Lan Yan may not be here, her master is the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations and a member of Duobao Trading Company.


    Maybe, they have already entered the Immortal Cave from other entrances. "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly in his heart.


    Of course, these things are not important, they just flashed in Gu Xuan''s mind, and then they were forgotten by him.


    He only knew the entrance in front of him.


    He can only enter the Immortal Cave through this opened stone gate!


    Finding a way to get in is the most important thing right now.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Xuan was slightly taken aback.


    He suddenly discovered that the hurricane composed of runes and spells seemed incomplete for a moment, and a crack appeared.


    "Not only that, the speed at which runes and spells rotate is not constant.


    Sometimes they are slow, sometimes fast, and the positions of the runes and spells, with a very small part, are constantly changing.


    However, the speed of change is too fast, it is difficult to detect.


    However, as long as you look at it for a long time, even the holy king may be aware of it.


    It is nothing more than a question of whether to perceive quickly or to perceive slowly. "


    Gu Xuan propped his chin, pondering.


    It seems that entering the Immortal Cave is a test!


    Regardless of strength is strong or weak, speed is fast or slow, there is a test that everyone has a chance to overcome.


    Gu Xuan continued to observe for a while, and he was more sure of this guess in his heart.


    "Castella Lan, it''s not too late, let''s go there quickly."


    Gu Xuan smiled confidently.


    Lan Qing looked at Gu Xuan with some surprise: "You have already found a way to enter? How sure are you?"


    Gu Xuan stretched out a finger.


    Emperor Jin Yindan trembled with fright.


    "Once you''re sure, you want to go for it? Are you crazy?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Emperor Jin Yin Dan like looking at an idiot. "My Keqing means, one hundred percent!"

 Chapter 3745

    "One hundred percent? Gu Xuan, don''t blow your breath!"


    Lian Heng was the first to express dissatisfaction.


    The hurricane surrounding the ancient stone gate was so terrifying, the seven Dzogchen almost rushed in together, and one of the four kalpas Dzogchen was instantly reduced to dust.


    Even if it is the blue city lord, I am afraid that there is no guarantee that he can break through the barrier of the hurricane 100% and enter the fairy cave. What qualifications do you, Gu Xuan, have to say that?


    Gu Xuan didn''t even give him a straight look.


    "Castella Lan, come with me!"


    Gu Xuan stepped forward step by step, towards the direction of the ancient stone gate, and approached step by step.


    Lan Qing frowned, hesitated for a moment, then suddenly laughed, and strode after Gu Xuan.


    Xiao Zhuge followed closely behind.


    Emperor Jin Yindan, Lian Heng, He Zong, Sima Xingkong and others, you looked at me, I looked at you, and finally followed.


    As the leader of the entire team, Lan Qing expressed his belief in Gu Xuan, so what else can the others say?


    Soon, Gu Xuan and Lan Qing came out and passed by everyone in Jin Ge City.


    Jin Dahu and his party of thirteen people were originally only three feet away from the hurricane, but now that they have withdrawn a full thirty feet, they felt safe, as if they were afraid that the hurricane would suddenly expand.


    "Tsk tsk, Lan Qingchu, the people of Misty Rain City, you are really lucky to have your leadership, even to death, you are one step faster.


    I admire you! "


    When Jin Dahu saw that Lan Qingchu was actually walking towards the hurricane, he couldn''t help but mocked.


    Lan Qingchu actually didn''t know the bottom line, but he didn''t lose, so he smiled coldly: "You people from Jin Ge City, you should stay outside.


    When I eat enough meat in Misty Rain City, I will bring you some soup. "


    Jin Dahu said harshly: "I''ll just wait here to see how you die!


    I''m afraid, don''t be so frightened that you don''t dare to go in later! "


    Lan Qing let out a cold snort and continued to move forward.


    But in my heart, it became more and more hopeless.


    Let go of the ruthless words, if Gu Xuan''s method fails, then he will be ashamed.


    The behavior of Gu Xuan and his party approaching the hurricane is naturally eye-catching at this moment.


    They almost became the focus of the audience.


    at this time.


    A very secret angle.


    Surrounded by a group of warriors and beasts.


    There are two figures watching Gu Xuan''s every move from the corner of their eyes.


    These two people are exactly Tian Modi and Wu Fang Sui Zhu.


    "I knew that Gu Xuan must be able to think of a way.


    Take a close look at his every move, we don''t need to know the laws of the hurricane, we just need to reproduce Gu Xuan''s actions. "


    The Wufang Sufferer smiled faintly.


    Tian Modi was speechless.


    "Why are you doing this? You have the miraculous skill of ''Tianji Suan'', which can deduce the past and the future. If you use it a little bit, it''s no problem to enter the fairy cave.


    Why do you have to wait for Gu Xuan to open the way? "


    Wufang Sufferer rolled his eyes.


    "''Tianjisuan'' is not a unique skill in the Three Thousand World Plane.


    There are organizations that hunt users of this technique everywhere. Using the ''Tianji Suan'' here, is it too life-threatening or what?


    Besides, will you bear the energy consumed and the karma caused by using "Tianji Calculation" for me?


    Don''t take advantage of it, you bastard!


    Didn''t the purpose of letting Gu Xuan come here just want to take advantage of his luck and open the way for us? "


    Tian Modi smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "If Gu Xuan knew that we had made arrangements in the Qixingling area a long time ago and used him to open the way, he might be so angry that he would run away?


    At that time, what will happen, I can''t even think about it. "


    The Wufang Sufferer laughed.


    "Don''t talk about us and him, just say you and I are in a state of using each other and temporarily cooperating.


    We have never been partners, but opponents!


    How can you feel guilty if you take advantage of your opponent?


    You just have gray hair, is your heart old too?


    Don''t let Gu Xuan, who has great luck, who is also an emperor, and who is proficient in the way of time and space, open the way, just rely on you and me to enter it, and say that he is close to death, and he is putting gold on his face. "


    Tian Modi sighed.


    Since stripping off the Sonship, he really has a sense of fading ambition. Although he tried his best to deny it, this feeling has been subtly affecting his behavior.


    "The fate of the Son of God, it seems that it really affects people''s mind.


    I used to be so conceited and behaved, I just thought it was natural, but now it seems that I was still influenced by the fate of the Son.


    Perhaps, Gu Xuan is the only person who has not been affected by the fate of the Holy Son from the beginning to the end!


    Back then, was it still a mistake to bring the Holy Son''s destiny to the Burning Heaven Realm? "


    Tian Modi shook his head.


    "Perhaps, we should enter the Immortal Cave through the other two of the three entrances.


    As long as the target is not the last ''Forbidden Territory'', there is absolutely no need to enter from here..."


    Wufang Sufferer interrupted: "Come here, don''t regret it.


    Look, Gu Xuan has already walked in front of the hurricane! "


    at this time.


    The distance between Hurricane and Gu Xuan was less than one foot.


    Gu Xuan was almost standing next to the hurricane.


    Each rune, each mantra, at first glance, almost all of them were attached to Gu Xuan''s body.


    With such a distance, even Lan Qingchu didn''t dare to approach, standing one step behind Gu Xuan was already his limit.


    Not to mention Emperor Jin Yindan, He Zong, Lian Heng and others.


    "Gu Keqing, don''t act rashly, first talk about your thoughts.


    How do we get in? "


    Lan Qing reminded her aloud.


    Before he found what he wanted, he didn''t want anything to happen to Gu Xuan.


    Among all the forces competing for the treasure of the immortals, Yanyu City can''t be ranked at all, even the Five Tribulations Dzogchen like him can''t be ranked.


    Under such circumstances, Gu Xuan''s level of combat power is extremely important to Yanyu City.


    Not to mention, he is still a Dan Emperor!


    At such a time, Gu Xuan didn''t hold back any more, and pointed at the hurricane, and slowly transmitted the sound to everyone in Misty Rain City:


    "I have at least three ways to go through the hurricane and enter the fairy cave.


    Let me talk about the easiest way.


    Look carefully, every ten seconds, a crack will appear above the hurricane.


    The crack is only as wide as a hair, an inch long, and moves from the lower left corner all the way up.


    The time of existence is only about one tenth of a second.


    Moreover, there are virtual and real cracks. As for the law of virtual and real, which involves space runes and five-element mantras, I won''t go into detail.


    In short, there is a difference between reality and reality. If you look carefully, you can still distinguish. "


    While speaking, Gu Xuan pointed out the cracks he found to everyone.


    He didn''t speak fast, and it took him half a minute to point out three cracks to everyone.


    After speaking, he pointed out three cracks to everyone.


    With his guidance, Lan Qingchu and the others found the cracks that appeared from time to time on the hurricane.


    "Gu Keqing is really observant! These cracks, if you didn''t mention them, I''m afraid I''d be hard to detect them even if I looked at them for another quarter of an hour."


    Lan Qing was amazed.


    Pulling Gu Xuan into the team was indeed a very wise decision.


    His insight is terrifying!


    While feeling happy in her heart, Lan Qing was naturally a little more wary of Gu Xuan.


    Xiao Zhuge was the second person who observed the crack.


    Sima Xingkong was the third one.


    Others also observed it one after another, and couldn''t help showing joy.


    "As expected of Gu Keqing, you are amazing!"


    Emperor Jin Yindan gave Gu Xuan a thumbs up.


    Taking advantage of other people''s observations, Lan Qing checked carefully and found that there were differences between the cracks.


    True and false, false and real, although it is difficult to distinguish, but he still distinguishes it through comparison, and immediately informs everyone in Misty Rain City how to distinguish.


    "Jin Dahu, you have to stay here and wait for me to come out, haha!"


    As soon as Lan Qing thought of it, a burst of energy swept over Jin Yin Dandi and Xiao Zhuge.


    "I''ll take the two of you in, and the rest of you can enter by yourself!


    Gu Keqing, I also invite you to be the queen! "


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly: "No problem!"


    "Walk!"


    Lan Qingchu flew into the crack with Dandi Jin Yin and Xiao Zhuge, and disappeared into the mist inside the stone gate.


    He Zong and Lian Heng waited for ten seconds before entering it.


    Suddenly, two groups of people from Yanyu City successfully passed through the hurricane and entered the Immortal Cave, which naturally caused an uproar.


    "They found a way to enter the Immortal Cave, hurry up and ask!"


    "Catch them and let them hand over the way to get in, or they will be killed!"


    A martial artist, all jealous, rushed towards the remaining people in Yanyu City.


    All of a sudden, a series of astonishing auras came straight towards Gu Xuan and the others!


    The first to bear the brunt is the people of Jin Ge City.


    A bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Sima Xingkong, don''t just stand still, concentrate on looking for opportunities to go in. Here, leave it to me, Keqing!"

 Chapter 3746

    "It''s all up to you, Gu Xuan Keqing!"


    Sima Xingkong was moved, and said to the three Sijie Dzogchen beside him: "The three of you go first."


    The three of them nodded and looked at Gu Xuan gratefully, then flew into the crack with a whoosh and entered the fairy cave.


    That crack disappeared with the disappearance of the three of them.


    The time for the next crack to appear is ten seconds later.


    In Misty Rain City, including Gu Xuan, there are only twelve people in total.


    There are already eight people who have entered the Immortal Cave.


    There are four people left, including Gu Xuan.


    A crack, each time, the number of people who can pass through is limited, this can be seen as long as the crack can be found.


    And the safest number of people to pass is three.


    This is also the reason why Lan Qing brought only Emperor Jin Yindan and Xiao Zhuge into the Immortal Cave.


    In fact, regarding this matter, Gu Xuan was quite puzzled.


    Xiao Zhuge is the formation master, the think tank and confidant of Lan Qingchu, and it is understandable that Lan Qingchu brought him in.


    However, the second candidate was actually not Sima Xingkong, but Emperor Jin Yindan, which was somewhat incomprehensible.


    After all, Sima Xingkong was a talent specially invited by Lanqing.


    Can''t figure it out, Gu Xuan simply doesn''t want to.


    It would take another eight seconds for the crack above the hurricane to appear, and Sima Xingkong and the three of them could enter.


    And the men and horses of Jin Ge City have already rushed to it.


    The first to bear the brunt is naturally the city lord Jin Dahu. He is a strong man in the realm of the Five Tribulations and Dzogchen, and his speed is naturally the fastest.


    But although he was the first to reach the place three zhang in front of Gu Xuan, he relied on his status and did not make a move.


    After all, the realm shown by Gu Xuan is only the realm of the Great Consummation of the Four Kalpas. He is followed by fifteen people who are in the same realm as Gu Xuan. It''s a laughing stock.


    "Go six and grab ''em!"


    Jin Dahu smiled coldly, and pointed at Gu Xuan and Sima Xingkong.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Behind Jin Dahu, the six Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations turned into phantoms and rushed towards Gu Xuan and the others.


    Boom boom boom.


    Before the people arrived, the terrifying aura had already erupted first, crushing towards Gu Xuan and the others.


    This space became faintly distorted by this terrifying momentum.


    Gu Xuan four people, all this momentum hit the body.


    With his hands behind his back, Gu Xuan smiled slightly facing the momentum.


    The expressions of Sima Xingkong and the three of them changed at the same time, their bodies were shaking and they could only use energy to fight with all their strength.


    The mood of the three of them has fallen to the bottom.


    In Misty Rain City, including Gu Xuan, there are only three Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations left.


    In other words, once the battle started, all three of them would be able to fight two-on-one.


    How is it possible to beat this?


    Even if they were able to fight, there are still more than half of the people in Jin Ge City who have not made a move!


    As for Sima Xingkong, it was just a Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations, and everyone seemed to automatically ignore him.


    including himself.


    "Fight!"


    Behind Gu Xuan, the two Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations were determined to fight for their lives.


    In front of so many people, even if his life is not in danger, he cannot be captured alive.


    Those who are captured alive will either die because of their stubborn mouth, or they will tell the method of entering the fairy cave. This is tantamount to betraying Misty Rain City, and the final fate may also be death.


    In the Seven Star Ridge, regardless of land boundaries, human life is the least valuable.


    Sima Xingkong, on the other hand, immediately stopped the two of them, and said via voice transmission:


    "Wait for the crack above the hurricane to appear, and wait for the opportunity to go in!


    Here, just hand it over to Gu Xuan Keqing! "


    The two frowned at the same time.


    "Is it really okay to rely on Gu Xuan Keqing alone?"


    at this time.


    The six Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations of Jin Ge City had rushed to Gu Xuan.


    Two of them, one on the left and the other on the right, came to attack Gu Xuan.


    The other four planned to directly bypass Gu Xuan and attack Sima Xingkong and the others.


    In the eyes of almost everyone, this is a very normal operation.


    Jin Dahu had already shown a smug smile, as if Gu Xuan and the others were already in his pocket.


    People from other forces were envious one by one. Although they were also rushing towards the people from Yanyu City, they were a little far away at the beginning, and they could only watch helplessly as the people from Jin Ge City succeeded.


    Almost everyone seemed to regard the people of Misty Rain City as little pigs waiting to be slaughtered who would not resist.


    Unfortunately, they were wrong.


    Facing the four great perfections of the two who wanted to catch him and the four who wanted to bypass him, Gu Xuan just smiled disdainfully.


    "Only assigning two people to deal with this young master, you are too contemptuous of this young master.


    No wonder City Lord Lan often said that the people of Jin Ge City, from the city lord to the servants, are as stupid as pigs. Today, it is true. "


    Gu Xuan drew a wave of hatred for Lan Qing, and the right hand on his back turned into a fist.


    Extremely violent, fierce fists erupted, with the potential to go straight to the sky.


    With Gu Xuan as the center, a circle of energy rippled away, affecting the six people in Jinge City.


    The six people felt that suddenly, it seemed that there was a stormy wave coming, and it seemed that there were heavy mountains pushing from all directions, trying to tear them into pieces and crush them into a pulp.


    The faces of the six people changed, and they stopped at the same time.


    In their perception, it seems that as long as they take another step forward, they will fall into a place of eternal doom.


    Jin Dahu was also taken aback, his gaze towards Gu Xuan had become as sharp as a blade.


    The eyes of a group of warriors and ferocious beasts who were rushing towards the people in Misty Rain City lit up.


    There is a change!


    This is their chance!


    Everyone speeded up.


    "Not good! Misjudgment, this person is not an ordinary Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations!


    The six of us join forces and capture him first! "


    A Sijie Dzogchen with a thin body and limbs far exceeding the length of ordinary people, with piercing eyes, stared at Gu Xuan, and transmitted sound to his companion.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The six people didn''t delay at all, from feeling Gu Xuan''s terrifying fist to attacking Gu Xuan collectively, it only took three seconds.


    "Shocking Wave Raging Gun!"


    "Golden Deceitful Step!"


    "Thousand Mountain Phantom, suppress!"


    "Tian Xing illusion, phantom nine kills..."


    There was a sound of violent shouting, and a series of lore attacks also attacked Gu Xuan.


    The shadows of spears and legs all over the sky drowned Gu Xuan.


    A mountain appeared out of nowhere and smashed towards Gu Xuan.


    There are still two soul energies, silently falling towards Gu Xuan...


    The space where Gu Xuan was located was torn apart in an instant, and in Gu Xuan''s current state, only a few strong people who were a little closer could barely see it.


    But in their line of sight, Gu Xuan hadn''t shown any signs of making a move until now.


    Jin Dahu had a smug look on his face: "It seems that he was frightened and foolish, and has given up resisting.


    That''s fine, my subordinates know how to measure it best, if you don''t resist, after you are severely injured, you will eventually save your life. "


    However, in the next second, the smug smile on Jin Dahu''s face froze.


    Because, Gu Xuan has already made a move!


    Gu Xuan''s clenched right fist, just when the attacks were about to fall on him by a hair, suddenly blasted out.


    This punch was simple and straightforward, without any fancy techniques.


    However, the fist power that erupted from it was vast and endless, surging to the extreme, overbearing to the extreme, and terrifying to the extreme.


    bang bang bang.


    No matter how powerful the attack of the six people in Jin Ge City was, they would be wiped out as soon as they came into contact with the fist power.


    Even the two soul attacks are the same.


    What''s more, Gu Xuan''s boxing power seemed to have not been consumed at all, and he continued to attack the six people in Jin Ge City directly.


    In a daze, the six of them seemed to see a fist coming towards them with unparalleled strength.


    "Not good, defend with all your strength!"


    The long-armed and long-legged man was the first to react, and quickly reminded his five companions.


    The six of them used the defensive method at the same time and launched a defense.


    bang bang bang.


    At this moment, the power of the fist hit the six of them.


    Six muffled groans sounded at the same time. All six people''s defensive methods were broken by the power of their fists, and they vomited blood and flew out backwards.


    "How is it possible? With one punch, six Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas were knocked into the air with one punch?"


    All the warriors who paid close attention to this battle, especially those who wanted to capture Gu Xuan, were all stunned. The strength displayed by Gu Xuan is simply too terrifying!

 Chapter 3747

    "This person''s strength is so strong?"


    Jin Dahu glanced at the six people in Jin Ge City who had been knocked flying to the ground, and then turned his gaze to Gu Xuan, his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Damn it! You''ve been fooled! No wonder Lan Qing entered the Immortal Cave first, and let this person come back.


    Presumably, he guessed that I would send someone to attack, deliberately making Jin Gecheng embarrass me in front of many warriors.


    His heart can be punished! His heart can be punished! "


    The more Jin Dahu thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Sima Xingkong and the others looked at Gu Xuan with their mouths wide open.


    They knew that Gu Xuan was strong, but they didn''t expect that Gu Xuan was so strong.


    With one move, all six Dzogchen in Jin Ge City were sent flying.


    This is too exaggerated!


    "What are you staring at me for? A second later, the crack on the hurricane appeared.


    If you miss this opportunity, you have to wait another ten seconds.


    At that time, I don''t guarantee whether I can keep you guys! "


    Gu Xuan''s sound transmission reminded the three of Sima Xingkong.


    The three of them came to their senses, now was not the time to be surprised, they quickly turned around, just in time to see the crack forming.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    When the three of them moved, they turned into light, and flew towards the crack, entering in a flash.


    "Damn it! There is only one person left in Misty Rain City, we must not let him escape!


    Otherwise, I am afraid we will never know the method needed to enter the fairy cave! "


    The warriors and ferocious beasts who were a little further away finally approached from all around.


    One after another breath, Gu Xuan has been firmly locked.


    Jin Dahu''s face was very ugly, he finally couldn''t hold back, stepped out with one step, and disappeared from the spot.


    When it reappeared, it was already ten feet in front of Gu Xuan.


    This distance is no longer a distance.


    Jin Dahu raised his right hand, and there was a wave of energy, which turned into a chain, pierced through the void, and went straight to Gu Xuan.


    "Stop it, Jin Dahu! Why are you so shameless, you are a Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, how dare you use the big to bully the small, and take action against the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations?"


    "Jin Dahu, wait if you have the ability! Let''s compete fairly, and after we capture this kid and force him to find out the news, we will share it together."


    Originally, those who rushed to Gu Xuan were all the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations from the major forces, but after seeing Jin Dahu make a move, there were five Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, and they couldn''t hold back.


    In their eyes, no matter how strong Gu Xuan is, he can only show his prestige in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations.


    The gap between the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas and the Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas cannot be calculated by reason.


    As soon as Jin Dahu made a move, Gu Xuan would undoubtedly be captured alive.


    Therefore, a strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations panicked.


    Moreover, Jin Dahu has already made a move, and he has taken the lead to be the first shameless person, so there is no pressure for them to make a move.


    But after all, the shot was a little late, and the distance to Gu Xuan was not as close as that of Jin Dahu, so he could only speak out to influence Jin Dahu.


    But how can Jin Dahu be easily influenced?


    The speed at which the chains shuttled towards Gu Xuan suddenly became faster.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Sure enough, when the Five Tribulations Dzogchen made a move, it was extraordinary.


    That energy chain is not only extremely pure, but also travels through the void at a speed that is a bit too fast.


    The power contained in it is so strong that if caught off guard, even a strong person who is also in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations will be injured.


    The most important thing is that such a powerful power is extremely restrained and cannot be seen at all. It is easy for people to misjudge and counterattack improperly, thus getting tricked.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan''s soul energy was stronger than Jin Dahu''s, and after careful induction, he immediately noticed the danger.


    He didn''t want to waste energy trying to resist such a dangerous chain, so he immediately used his body skills and stepped back.


    "My city lord advises you not to be impulsive. I didn''t mean to kill you. If you don''t resist, I promise I won''t hurt a single hair of your hair."


    When Jin Dahu saw Gu Xuan approaching the hurricane, he thought that Gu Xuan knew he was invincible and wanted to commit suicide, so he hurriedly persuaded him.


    At this time, the distance between Gu Xuan and Hurricane was less than an inch.


    He tilted his head slightly, his eyes swept over Jin Dahu and several of the Five Tribulations Dzogchen rushing towards him, he smiled mockingly, and planned to enter the hurricane. Jin Dahu''s face changed slightly, and he said via voice transmission: "Don''t seek your own death, although I don''t know how you entered the Immortal Cave, but I have already seen it, at most three people can enter each time, every ten seconds , up to


    enter once.


    But now, only five seconds have passed since the last time the three of Misty Rain City entered the Immortal Cave.


    You can''t get in at all! Rushing into a hurricane is probably a dead end! "


    Having said this, Jin Dahu''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Damn it, I was almost fooled by your kid. You are playing tricks and trying to delay time!"


    Enraged, Jin Dahu urged the invisible chain to shuttle towards Gu Xuan at a faster speed.


    "Playing tricks? You can figure it out!"


    Gu Xuan never expected that his simple actions would be such a big show in Jin Dahu''s eyes.


    "This Keqing just wants to enter the Immortal Cave.


    How can there be so many moths? "


    Gu Xuan smiled disdainfully, and when the energy chain was less than an inch away from him, he took a step forward and stepped into the hurricane.


    Jin Dahu''s expression changed drastically.


    Could it be that I guessed wrong?


    This person is really a staunch man, he would rather turn into ashes, into nothingness, than be captured by himself and betray Lan Qing?


    "Damn it! It''s too late!"


    "Jin Dahu, you idiot, what are you doing forcing him to death?"


    "Golden Beard, you have grown so much hair for nothing, yet you are still so insecure in doing things.


    You can just stop him, why force him to death? "


    A series of reprimands sounded, all blaming Jin Dahu.


    Jin Dahu snorted coldly.


    Things have come to this, of course he will not show weakness.


    "A group of idiots are also worthy of stealing people from me, Jin Dahu?


    That''s right, I forced that person to death. I did it on purpose. What can you do to me? "


    Jin Dahu pointed in Gu Xuan''s direction, and was about to continue to taunt, but at this moment, his expression suddenly froze.


    Because he suddenly saw that after entering the hurricane, Gu Xuan, who was supposed to be turned into dust or even nothingness at the first moment, was waving at him like a normal person.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of gasping for air rang out one after another.


    Everyone was stunned.


    In their eyes, the original mortal person not only did not die, but lived well?


    The hurricane formed by runes and mantras, people can actually shuttle through it?


    "Pigs of Jin Ge City, you are slowly drinking the northwest wind outside.


    City Lord Lan said that after he gets the Immortal Treasure House, he will take a little bit of it and give it to you.


    He eats meat and drinks soup, no matter what, he has to share some bone scraps with you.


    You''re welcome! "


    Gu Xuan once again drew a wave of hatred for Lan Qing, and was about to turn around to escape from the hurricane and enter the ancient stone gate.


    But after thinking about it, if you want to pull hatred, if you pull it, you have to pull it to the extreme.


    What''s the use of just pulling the hatred of Jin Ge City?


    So, Gu Xuan turned around, looked at the five kalpas Dzogchen who rushed towards him just now, and smiled:


    "City Master Lan asked me to tell you that he doesn''t want to target anyone, just because you idiots want to compete with Misty Rain City, isn''t this a dream?


    You, as well as everyone present, are nothing more than a bunch of rubbish in his eyes. "


    After finishing speaking, feeling refreshed, Gu Xuan put his hands behind his back, and walked towards the opened ancient stone gate like a stroll in the garden.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into it.


    He finally entered the Immortal Cave.


    Jin Dahu was already furious.


    Yanyu City eats meat and soup, and Jinge City eats bones?


    What''s the meaning?


    When a person in Jinge City is a dog?


    "Too much deception, simply too much deception!"


    Jin Dahu roared angrily.


    "Damn it! Damn Misty Rain City, damn Lan Qingchu!


    Don''t let me meet you, or I will make you pay the price! "


    "Dare to say that this seat is rubbish, good! Very good!


    A mere Misty Rain City is really the opposite of the sky! "


    Several Five Tribulations Dzogchen were so angry that they were going crazy.


    far away.


    Wufang Sufferer and Tian Modi finally took the lead without any scruples.


    "Tsk tsk, how did Lan Qingchu offend Gu Xuan, and be so slandered by Gu Xuan?


    This wave of hatred is enough! "


    Wufang Sufferer looked curious.


    Invincible laughed.


    "This is indeed his style, so it is better to provoke a gentleman than a villain, no, it is not right.


    It should be said that it is better not to mess with villains than Gu Xuan. "


    Wufang Sufferer also laughed, and then said seriously: "Did you see it? How did Gu Xuan get in?"


    Tian Modi shook his head.


    "How Gu Xuan got in, I can''t tell, it''s too shocking.


    To be able to move freely in a hurricane is really worthy of him.


    However, how did other people in Misty Rain City get in? I think the method is simpler than we imagined.


    You only need to be near a hurricane to know. "


    Wufang Sufferer nodded: "Wait half a quarter of an hour, then we will go there!"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Wufang Sufferer and his party were just about to move when they heard someone cheering.


    "So that''s it! That''s it! No wonder you have to wait ten seconds! The way to enter the Immortal Cave is so simple..."

 Chapter 3748

    "What? Even the old man Han has discovered a way to enter the Immortal Cave?"


    Jin Dahu looked at the cheering people in astonishment.


    That person is one of the top ten forces in the Qixingling region, and the head of the Han clan, the largest family in the Qixingling region.


    And the word "Old Man Han" is not a nickname, but his real name, the real name that has been laughed at since he was a child.


    For this trip to the Immortal Cave, old man Han did not choose to lead the team himself, but brought the best of his family and another equally powerful force to form a team of twenty people in total.


    Whoosh.


    Old man Han quickly returned to his team, and came to a martial artist wearing a bamboo hat to hide his figure and face.


    "My lord, according to your guidance, I found a way to enter the Immortal Cave.


    I believe that the people of Misty Rain City passed through the hurricane through this method.


    It''s just that the subordinates are stupid, and it took a full quarter of an hour to find out..."


    The old man Han changed his previous excitement, and became a little cautious.


    The warrior wearing a bamboo hat said indifferently: "It''s okay, the entrance of the Immortal Cave will be opened for a full hour before it will be closed.


    As long as it is within an hour, you can enter it.


    Immortal Thunder''s cave is not the first to go in, so that he can really seize the opportunity.


    Moreover, the method of entering the Immortal Cave may be found to be simple after discovery.


    But it was really too difficult until I found out. Without further ado, let''s go! "


    A group of twenty people turned into light at the same time and approached the hurricane.


    The strong man who has attained the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations has already set his sights on old man Han and his party, intending to inquire about the news.


    If you can''t find out, then naturally don''t blame him.


    Either everyone can get in, or everyone can''t get in.


    It''s a pity that this malicious Five Tribulations Dzogchen just wanted to step forward, but he just felt that there was a serious murderous intent and locked himself.


    And the source of the murderous intent was definitely not old man Han.


    However, no matter how he searched and sensed it, he couldn''t sense it. Where was the source of the murderous intent.


    He also suspected that it was the warrior wearing the bamboo hat, but no matter how he observed it, he didn''t feel like it, so he could only step back immediately.


    As soon as he retreated, the murderous intent on his body was gone.


    This Five Tribulations Dzogchen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hoo hoo.


    With the breeze blowing, he realized that his back was completely soaked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, the person wearing the bamboo hat is the Dzogchen of the Six Tribulations!


    If I read correctly, he is a strong man from the ''Kun Realm''.


    It seems that the Han family is a puppet family supported by the strong in the ''Kun Realm''. "


    The Wufang Sufferer lowered his head and talked with Tian Modi through voice transmission.


    "In the seven worlds around the Seven Star Ridge, apart from the Sword Realm and the Sword Realm, the experts from the other five worlds, the Changkun Realm, the Golden Maple Realm, the Kun Realm, the Eternal Day Realm, and the Nine-Tailed Fox Realm, are all here.


    Moreover, every world sends at least one Dzogchen of the Six Kalpas.


    Coupled with the powerhouses from the three thousand world planes and other worlds, this trip to the fairy cave, our two great consummations of the four kalpas, even though we have already deployed manpower, it is still not enough to watch. "


    Tian Modi laughed at himself.


    Whether it is him or the Wufang Sufferer, they have both called wind and rain in the Burning Heaven Realm, and they are figures at the top of the pyramid.


    But there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the people. When you come outside, your original strength is not enough.


    The Wufang Sufferer gave Modi a blank look.


    "You just have gray hair, why are you losing your temper?


    If you have no heart, even if you were born in the world of immortals and possessed the strength of an immortal, at best you will be the last cannon fodder among the immortals.


    When we entered the Immortal Cave, we found opportunities and improved our realm.


    There are only a few six kalpas and great consummations. Don''t you think how to handle them, just how to handle them? "


    Tian Modi nodded, a gleam of brilliance bloomed in his eyes.


    Indeed, Wufang Sufferer is right, you must never lose your heart!


    I must completely eliminate the impact of the disappearance of the Son''s destiny as soon as possible.


    The two led a group of warriors and approached the hurricane firmly.


    "Hahaha, so it turns out, such a simple law, I, Jin Dahu, can discover it even without relying on anyone!"


    Jin Dahu smiled excitedly, and suddenly there was a sound.


    He also confirmed that the crack above the hurricane was the passage to the ancient stone gate.


    Following Old Man Han and his party, the people from Jin Ge City also entered the Immortal Cave.


    More and more people have discovered the law of entering.


    When Wufang Sufferer and Tian Modi and his group entered it, a white-haired young man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, whose eyes were as sharp as a sword, also came before the hurricane.


    Behind him, no one followed.


    Obviously, he came to this fairy cave alone.


    "It''s just a group of idiots picking up human tooth offerings. Didn''t they discover the way to enter because of the inspiration brought by the way everyone in Misty Rain City entered the Immortal Cave?


    What''s the point of this?


    If I want to go in, I have to enter the Immortal Cave in the midst of the eyes of everyone like that white-clothed Keqing from Misty Rain City! "


    The white-haired youth had a firm expression on his face.


    In his mind, the scene of Gu Xuan moving freely in the hurricane and mocking everyone flashed again.


    At that time, Gu Xuan was as dazzling as a star, almost like the center of the whole world!


    "This kind of thing, he can do it in four kalpas, and I can do it in five kalpas, there is no reason why I can''t do it!"


    The white-haired youth muttered to himself.


    He put all his energy into observing the hurricane.


    Inside the fairy cave.


    In an underground cave filled with blood light.


    Here, there are dead bones all over the place, some are complete, some are incomplete, some are warriors, and some are beasts.


    The dry bones, dyed red by the blood light, looked extremely strange.


    A rather lonely figure was walking quickly in the cave.


    Soon, this figure found a small door in the cave and entered.


    After passing through a long passage, this lonely figure only felt that his eyes suddenly opened up.


    He came to a... bigger cave.


    This lonely figure was naturally Gu Xuan.


    According to his perception, he has entered the Immortal Cave for more than half an hour.


    In the past half an hour, he has walked through no less than a hundred caves, large and small.


    However, the road ahead seems to be endless and without boundaries.


    "This, what kind of fairy cave?


    What about the fairy remains? What about fairy artifacts? What about the fairy bone? "


    Gu Xuan was very angry.


    He didn''t see any of these things.


    However, in the original imagination, the fairyland with celestial energy and abundant energy, even if it is just cultivation, can benefit endlessly, even if it is just walking casually, you can meet the fairyland of chance, which has been defeated by reality.


    Here, it doesn''t look like a fairy cave at all, but more like a prison.


    A prison that can trap everyone, everything to death!


    That''s all, he entered here only ten seconds later than Sima Xingkong and the others.


    However, after entering, there was no one around, only him alone.


    I didn''t even see Sima Xingkong, let alone Lan Qingchu, Jin Yindandi, and He Zonglianheng.


    Gu Xuan was in the cave, constantly observing, relying on the experience of passing through the cave before, looking for the door.


    As long as he finds the door, he can enter the next cave.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly exploded in the cave.


    "There''s no need to look for it, this is already the one hundred and eighth cave you''ve walked through, and it''s also the last cave.


    Your aptitude, luck, soul strength, and spiritual will are all excellent.


    Now, it''s time for you to go to the Hall of Trapped Beasts.


    All those who pass through the ancient stone gate and enter the Immortal Cave will gather there! "


    Before Gu Xuan could react, he felt a scene of great power descending on him.


    In the midst of a whirlwind, Gu Xuan came to a large hall.


    In the main hall, there are all warriors and fierce beasts, and all of them are "familiar faces".


    "Do you want to be so exaggerated? What is going on here!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Gu Xuan''s entire face was twitching!

 Chapter 3749

    The fairy cave is empty.


    Hall of Trapped Beasts.


    All the people who entered here were stupefied, you looked at me, and I looked at you.


    No way, these faces are too familiar.


    "Everyone, why are you already here?


    Obviously, everyone entered the Immortal Cave at different times, but why is this so?


    Could it be that they passed through those 108 caves faster than this young master?


    How can this be? "


    Looking around at the situation around him, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but feel a tingling sensation on his back.


    Lan Qingchu, Emperor Jin Yindan, Xiao Zhuge, Lian Heng, He Zong, Sima Xingkong, everyone in Jin Ge City, everyone seems to be here.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Xuan suddenly discovered that not everyone came in.


    Outside the ancient stone gate, the number of those who want to enter the fairy cave, including warriors and fierce beasts, is probably no less than three thousand.


    But here, there are only about 800 of them.


    Moreover, all of them are warriors, not a single beast.


    Even, there is not even a ferocious beast that has transformed into a human being and can be treated as a warrior.


    "This is interesting, when I was outside, I have even seen the fierce beasts in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Kalpas.


    With its strength, how could it not be able to enter here? "


    Gu Xuan faintly felt that there must be something tricky in it.


    As for what the tricks are, only God knows, maybe the Thunder Immortal doesn''t like fierce beasts, so he has already set rules for the cave, not allowing fierce beasts to enter.


    Apart from this reason, Gu Xuan really couldn''t think of any other reasons?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Xuan wanted to find out why all the people would appear in this so-called Trapped Beast Hall at the same time.


    You must know that although he was the last one to enter here among the people in Misty Rain City, in fact, he was only a few tens of seconds behind the first few people from Lan Qing who entered here.


    The people behind, especially the warriors in the realm of the sage, want to enter the fairy cave, and they don''t know how long it will take to study the laws of the hurricane.


    After entering the fairy cave, you have to pass the test of one hundred and eight caves.


    "In each cave, the door leading to the next cave is not fixed, you need to rely on strong insight to observe to discover.


    It took me half an hour to walk through all the caves. How could other people with less insight than me be faster than me. "


    Thoughts swirled in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    No matter how you look at it, it is inconceivable that more than 800 people appeared in the Hall of Trapped Beasts at the same time.


    Everyone seems to think so.


    After being confused, they all looked around, found someone they knew well, and started talking.


    "What''s going on here? You clearly entered the Immortal Cave before me, and you were half an hour ahead of me.


    But you said, you saw me as soon as you entered?


    Are you sure you haven''t gone anywhere for half an hour? Haven''t experienced anything? "


    An old man with sharp eyes stared at a young man with suspicion on his face.


    "Cave? What cave? You said you traveled through eighteen caves before you came here?


    Are you kidding me? You and I entered the Immortal Cave hand in hand, and we all appeared here again, and you actually said that you spent an hour walking through eighteen caves? "


    A middle-aged beautiful woman stared at the junior sister in front of her with an expression of disbelief.


    There are many similar discussions.


    All the voices of discussion were heard by Gu Xuan.


    His expression also became more subtle, and he felt more and more that this fairy cave was probably more complicated than he imagined.


    "According to the information obtained so far, some things can be simply summarized.


    Not everyone has entered the cave.


    The number of caves that people who have entered the caves are also different.


    Apart from me, the most I have heard so far is only twenty-seven.


    But one thing, everyone else seems to be the same, the time they stay in the cave is an hour. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin.


    The others stayed for an hour.


    How could he be kicked out after only staying for half an hour by himself?


    Could it be that because I traveled through the caves too fast, it took me only half an hour to walk through all the caves, so there is no need to stay in it?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan laughed.


    As expected of me!


    Others can only pass through a dozen or twenty caves in an hour, but I have cleared all of them in more than half an hour.


    "But what''s the point of entering the cave?"


    Gu Xuan rested his chin, sensing everything in his body, and found that there was no change.


    In other words, going to the cave didn''t seem to yield anything.


    "Could it be, is it just a coincidence?"


    This idea popped up in Gu Xuan''s mind, and he immediately denied it.


    "It shouldn''t be a coincidence, maybe, it''s what the fairy cave is choosing?


    Continue to go deep into the fairy cave, and the meaning of going to the cave will eventually appear. "


    Just as Gu Xuan was thinking, several figures approached him.


    It was Lan Qingchu and other warriors from Yanyu City.


    "Gu Xuan Keqing, did you go to the cave just now?


    It should have gone, right? How many caves have you passed through? "


    Lan Qing showed a tentative look.


    Emperor Jin Yindan, Xiao Zhuge and others also looked curious.


    Lian Heng didn''t wait for Gu Xuan to answer, he proudly said: "I have passed through eighteen caves.


    It is only half less than the thirty-six of the city lord.


    Among so many people in Misty Rain City, it ranks second! "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, secretly amused in his heart: "I''m afraid, you can be ranked second not because you are really second, but because other people are not telling the truth."


    If you think about it carefully, it is reasonable for everyone not to tell the truth.


    After all, the meaning of entering the cave is still unclear, and it is normal not to tell others how many caves you have passed through.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan would not believe that Lian Heng, a stunned young man, could be ranked second.


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly.


    "Then I am taller than you, and you can only rank third at most, because I have passed through a total of twenty-seven caves!"


    As soon as Lian Heng heard it, the pride on his face disappeared.


    Sima Xingkong showed doubts on his face, as if he didn''t believe that Gu Xuan had only passed through twenty-seven caves.


    A look of disdain appeared on He Zong''s face.


    A gloomy look flashed across Jin Yindandi''s face, as if he felt a little embarrassed for everyone to talk about this topic.


    Lan Qing burst out laughing.


    "Haha, you are indeed Gu Xuan Keqing, and you are only nine seats less than me."


    He said this in his mouth, but in his heart, he had another thought: "This Gu Xuan may not have told the truth.


    But the number of caves he passed through could not exceed thirty-six.


    And I have gone through forty-five caves, definitely more than him!


    According to ''Master Day'', the number of caves passed depends on the overall strength of the warrior.


    This Gu Xuan''s comprehensive strength is indeed far inferior to mine, so it is nothing to be afraid of. "


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t hear this speech, otherwise, he would be surprised, oh no, what kind of surprise would it be.


    His comprehensive strength is actually more than twice stronger than Lan Qing''s?


    Of course, such a comparison is extremely inaccurate and cannot really be used as a basis for comparing the strength of the comprehensive strength.


    It''s just that Lan Qing didn''t know.


    "My dear Gu Xuanke, from now on, the real danger will begin to appear.


    There are twelve of us, try not to separate.


    I always feel that the people around me seem to be not quite right.


    They seem to have an inexplicable hostility toward me in Misty Rain City.


    In addition to being vigilant against the danger of Immortal Cave itself, we also have to be vigilant against other warriors at all times! "


    It was rare for Xiao Zhuge to speak, so he reminded Gu Xuan.


    Sima Xingkong glanced at Gu Xuan with some resentment.


    Obviously, why the people around are hostile to Yanyu City, others don''t know why, but he knows it.


    After all, in front of him, Gu Xuan helped Lan Qing to pull out a wave of hatred.


    Sima Xingkong didn''t know that after he entered the Immortal Cave, Gu Xuan also caused a wave of hatred for Yanyu City and Lanqing.


    And that wave of hatred spread even wider.


    "Welcome, everyone, to the Hall of Trapped Beasts!


    In order for all of you to be on the same starting line in the Immortal Cave, forgive me for making a little trick to let you all come here at the same time. "


    Gu Xuan was in the cave, and the voice he heard once sounded again.


    This time, there was actually a hint of joking in the voice:


    "I am the remnant soul left behind by Immortal Thunder after his immortal death.


    I am very relieved to see so many people coming to this fairy''s cave to look for treasures.


    However, although this Immortal has many treasures, it cannot withstand the division of too many people.


    After all, this time the immortal''s cave is opened, and there are three entrances in total.


    Just in this place where you are, more than 800 people have successfully entered the Hall of Trapped Beasts. Therefore, this immortal intends to carry out the first round of elimination! "

 Chapter 3750

    Following the playful voice of Thunder Immortal Remnant Soul, an illusory image suddenly appeared above everyone''s heads.


    Everyone involuntarily looked towards the illusory image.


    Gu Xuan is no exception.


    When seeing the illusory image for the first time, even with the strength of Gu Xuan''s soul, he felt a kind of trembling from the soul.


    His whole body, from his soul to his body, trembled.


    At the entrance of the eyes, there is a tall and straight silver-haired man, exuding endless majesty from top to bottom, and there is also a temperament that is superior and does not eat the fireworks of the world.


    When he saw this person for the first time, only four words flashed in Gu Xuan''s mind: "Tian Huanggui!"


    The eyes of the world, just staring at him, seemed to be blaspheming him.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    A martial artist knelt down on his knees, his eyes full of excitement and piety.


    "Junior Yang Xiao, I have seen Immortal Thunder!"


    "Junior Lin Gong, pay homage to Lord Lei Ting!"


    "younger generation¡­¡­"


    "A bunch of sycophants."


    Gu Xuan cursed secretly in his heart.


    Looking around, a quarter of the warriors were kneeling on the ground.


    The rest of the people, more than half, were bending over to salute.


    There were only a few warriors who just quietly looked at the Thunder Immortal in the void without any movement.


    Naturally, Gu Xuan was among those who didn''t make any moves.


    What about immortals?


    His Ying Tianzong still lives with an immortal!


    Princess Suzaku, who has taken care of him countless times, is still a more powerful existence than these so-called immortals!


    Eternal Demon Sage, one of the big bosses in the demon world, even the immortals don''t know how many existences they have slaughtered, and they were once crushed in his hands!


    A mere Thunder Immortal, if he stood in front of him alive, he might bow his hands respectfully.


    But now, what appeared above his head was just the remnant soul of Immortal Thunder, how could he be worthy of his worship?


    Immortals, immortals, are just "people" who are one step ahead on the road of cultivation.


    After crossing the Great Perfection Realm, he, Gu Xuan, will also step into the "Fairyland of Ruins" and become an unattainable "immortal" in the eyes of all warriors!


    "Very sensible."


    Immortal Thunder looked at the group of warriors who were saluting below, with a look of ridicule in his eyes.


    In the next second, his face suddenly turned cold.


    "It''s a pity, no matter how sensible you are, it''s not as simple as you think to get the treasure left by this immortal.


    Not counting this time, this immortal''s cave has been opened a full ninety-nine times.


    This time, it was the hundredth time it was opened!


    However, no one has been able to win the most valuable treasure left by this immortal.


    Get ready, the beast horde is coming soon.


    Only by escaping from the Hall of Trapped Beasts can you survive.


    And there is more than one way to escape from the Hall of Trapped Beasts.


    However, each road can only pass a maximum of ten people. "


    Having said that, Immortal Thunder paused, with a "sincere" smile on his face.


    "I wish everyone good luck, I hope that everyone will not be wiped out at this first level.


    I remember that there were only fifty times when the cave was opened, all those who entered were wiped out at the first pass.


    Therefore, the chances of some of you passing the first level alive are still very high. Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    The phantom of Thunder Immortal disappeared without a trace amid the loud laughter, as if it had never appeared before.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    The number of times someone left the first level alive is almost half, which is really "high"!


    I just don''t know if the number of people who survived the first pass in the remaining forty-nine times is 800 or not.


    After all, a person who survived the first level is considered "one time" among the forty-nine times. From the most pessimistic point of view, if only one person passes the first level alive each time, then among the ninety-nine openings of the fairy cave before, the total number of people who passed the first level alive is only forty-nine


    That''s all.


    Of course, such a thing is unlikely.


    But it is enough to prove that the words of Immortal Thunder have no reference at all, he is just making fun of the warriors with a superior attitude.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    "Aww!"


    The roars of ferocious beasts sounded one after another, and there seemed to be a terrifying power in them, which made people feel terrified.


    The entire Hall of Trapped Beasts vibrated amidst the roar.


    Immortal Thunder didn''t seem to intend to leave even a little buffer time for everyone to discuss countermeasures, and the beast horde had already appeared.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A group of ferocious beasts, flying in the sky, running on the ground, and even swimming in the water, appeared from the depths of the Hall of Trapped Beasts, and even from the walls in the distance, rushing towards the warriors in the Hall of Trapped Beasts.


    "Be careful! Prepare to fight!"


    "Let''s get together a little bit, as long as we join forces, we won''t be afraid of mere beasts!"


    "Dzogchen goes to the outer layer of the crowd, and the sages hide in a little bit. Let''s work together and easily..."


    Someone tried to call on the warriors to join forces, but unfortunately, before the words were finished, the plan had already gone bankrupt.


    The place where the beasts appear is not just in the depths of the trapped beast hall and the surrounding walls, but in every space.


    Even, every inch of the ground.


    Ho ho ho!


    The extremely violent ferocious beasts drilled out of the void above the warriors'' heads and the ground under their feet, opened their bloody mouths, waved their sharp claws, and attacked the warriors.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    The sound of flesh being pierced sounded.


    A Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, who was clamoring for everyone to cooperate just now, was pierced by a tiger claw without even having a chance to react.


    "Golden Winged Tiger King! That is the existence with the highest combat power among all the fierce beasts in the realm of the Great Perfection in the three thousand worlds!"


    "Not good! The Golden Winged Tiger King has more than one head!"


    Ho ho ho.


    Three more golden-winged tiger kings emerged from a spatial vortex one after another, scaring the warriors around them to retreat.


    It''s a pity that he can hide from the Golden Winged Tiger King, but he can''t hide from other fierce and cruel beasts.


    In an instant, dozens of warriors were torn to pieces by a group of "red-eyed wolves" that suddenly appeared.


    And the killing continues.


    "No! Brother, save me!"


    "Master, be careful!"


    "Junior sister, get out of the way!"


    "ah--"


    "Aww¡ª"


    Exclamations, screams, and roars of beasts were already intertwined.


    After the warriors experienced the initial panic, they quickly launched a counterattack.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    bang bang bang.


    Rumble.


    The sound of collisions, clashes of gold and iron, and explosions filled the entire Hall of Trapped Beasts almost immediately.


    The battle seemed to enter a white-hot stage in an instant.


    Under the feet of the people in Misty Rain City, cracks suddenly appeared on the ground. Dozens of tentacles grew out of the cracks and swept towards everyone.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The tentacles are extremely fast, and wherever they pass, even the space is torn apart.


    "Be careful! It''s the ''Void Octopus'', which is recognized as one of the most difficult beasts in the entire three thousand world planes!


    But this is not the scariest thing yet! "


    When Lan Qing saw the tentacles, he sent a sound transmission to remind everyone.


    Everyone shot to resist.


    Gu Xuan held his left hand behind his back, and with a wave of his right fist, the surging fist swept out like a violent storm, tearing the two oncoming tentacles into pieces.


    Others were either resisting or dodging, dealing with the tentacles'' attack.


    "Castella Lan, what is the scariest thing about this ''Void Octopus''?"


    Emperor Jin Yindan looked curious.


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Emperor Jin Yindan''s face changed, because he was enveloped by the threat of death.


    A tentacle appeared on top of his head almost without warning, like a diamond, it suddenly went down, trying to pierce through the celestial spirit cover of Emperor Jin Yindan!


    "What a fast speed! It''s not the ''Void Octopus'' just now. Compared with it, the power of this tentacle is more than ten times stronger!"


    Gu Xuan stared at that tentacle.


    It can be said that if there is no one to save him, Emperor Jin Yindan will surely die.


    With his strength, there is absolutely no reason to escape.


    "It should be said that among all the people in Misty Rain City, there may not be more than five people who can survive the sneak attack of this tentacle!


    This is still a conservative estimate! "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly in his heart.


    He did not act to rescue Emperor Jin Yindan.


    Because Emperor Jin Yin Dan has always been under the protection of Lan Qingchu!


    "Dragon Jue Claw!"


    At the moment when Emperor Jin Yindan was about to be pierced through the head by a tentacle, Lan Qing yelled violently and swung out numerous claws, smashing that tentacle into pieces.


    Lan Qing rescued Emperor Jin Yin Dan, but she still didn''t intend to relax her vigilance at all.


    "This is the scariest place!


    Void eight-clawed beast, birth is the Dzogchen of the four kalpas.


    And they never live alone, they will live in a group, and in the group, there must be an ''emperor''!


    That is, the ''Hundred Touch Emperor of the Void'' who has reached the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations! "


    The voice just fell. Twelve tentacles, twelve tentacles belonging to the "Void Hundred Touch Emperor", appeared on top of the twelve people in Misty Rain City at the same time, locking them all!

 Chapter 3751

    The crisis of death locked everyone at the same time!


    That''s right, all of you!


    Even if it is as strong as Gu Xuan, even if its own state, Lan Qingchu, who is the same as the Void Hundred Touch Emperor, also feels the threat of death.


    It''s just that the death threats that everyone feels are strong and weak.


    For Dandi Jin Yin, Lian Heng and others, this threat of death almost made their blood coagulate, making them feel like they could no longer move and could only wait to die.


    But He Zong, Sima Xingkong, Xiao Zhuge and others were already ready to fight to the death.


    "Zhuge, help!"


    Lan Qing yelled violently.


    "yes!"


    With a thought in Xiao Zhuge''s mind, there was an extra disk in his hand.


    On the formation plate, energy flows, exuding an incomparably mysterious aura, which is extremely extraordinary at a glance.


    Xiao Zhuge clapped the formation plate in his hand, and the formation plate landed on the ground, expanding rapidly, and a light curtain appeared, covering a radius of three feet.


    "It''s ridiculous. A mere formation master wants to block the emperor''s attack?"


    A cold voice came to the ears of everyone in Misty Rain City.


    Twelve tentacles suddenly struck down and hit the light curtain.


    boom.


    The light curtain didn''t block the tentacles even for an instant, and then it completely collapsed. The twelve tentacles continued to go down, trying to pierce through the heads of everyone in Misty Rain City.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    When the twelve tentacles smashed the light curtain, streaks of invisible and colorless energy actually traveled up and down the surface of the tentacles, disappearing in a flash.


    "So that''s it! The defense formed by Xiao Zhuge''s array is not to block the twelve tentacles, but to trace the trace of the Void Hundred Touch Emperor."


    Gu Xuan admired secretly.


    It has to be said that although Xiao Zhuge is only a Dzogchen of the Three Tribulations, as a formation master, his role is still very obvious.


    "Gu Xuan Keqing, I leave this to you, and I will deal with the Void Hundred Touch Emperor, otherwise, his attacks will be endless, and we will never have peace.


    Not to mention finding a way out of the Trapped Beast Hall, even if you want to save your life, I''m afraid you can''t do it, you''ll just be consumed to death! "


    After Lan Qing sent out a sound transmission to Gu Xuan, before Gu Xuan could respond, her body soared into the sky.


    "Nine Dragons Holy Claw Technique!"


    As soon as Lan Qing made a move, the space in this area seemed to change color.


    The heavy claw shadows turned into twelve giant dragons, opened their mouths wide, and swallowed all the twelve falling tentacles into their stomachs.


    boom.


    There was an explosion.


    Twelve claw shadow dragons and twelve tentacles collapsed at the same time.


    But Lan Qing''s figure still didn''t stop, he held his right hand empty, and suddenly grabbed towards the seemingly empty void.


    A gigantic creature suddenly appeared, its shape was similar to that of an octopus, but it had hundreds of tentacles, and it was a ten-foot-sized Void Hundred Touch Emperor.


    One man and one beast scuffled together in the void.


    below.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave it to my guest!"


    Gu Xuan''s voice transmission responded to Lan Qing''s words, making her fight with peace of mind.


    He didn''t want to fully expose his strength yet.


    It''s better for Lan Qing to deal with the fierce beasts in the realm of Five Tribulations and Dzogchen.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Another tentacle emerged from the cracks in the ground and rushed towards Gu Xuan and his party.


    These tentacles are just the tentacles of the Void Octopus, and they cannot stir up waves.


    Even Emperor Jin Yindan can handle it with ease.


    However, this is only temporary.


    Once it takes a long time, everyone will eventually be unable to support it.


    "Gu Xuan Keqing, why don''t we compare and see who pulls out from the ground and kills more void octopus?"


    With a serious face, He Zong grabbed a tentacle with both hands, pulled a void octopus out of the ground, smashed it with one punch, and challenged Gu Xuan.


    When the Lord Lan left, he actually let Gu Xuan take care of everyone, which made him extremely dissatisfied.


    Gu Xuan frowned, looking at He Zong like an idiot.


    "You idiot, what time is this, are you still looking for trouble for me?


    Competition? Are you more stupid than anyone else?


    Then there is no need to compare, you win! "


    Gu Xuan cursed in his heart, he didn''t pay attention to He Zong at all, but swung his right fist, unleashing a majestic and extremely domineering fist, covering all the tentacles within a radius of ten feet.


    At the same time, the fist intention followed the tentacles and went under the cracks in the ground.


    "Hou Tubula Fist! Let me die!"


    Gu Xuan let out a low shout, arousing the domineering power contained in the fist intention.


    bang bang bang.


    A series of explosions sounded from the ground.


    A scream sounded from the ground.


    The tentacles that were shaking constantly on the cracks in the ground fell limply to the ground.


    The whole world, at this moment, seemed to be clean.


    Around the people of Misty Rain City, it seemed that suddenly, a vacuum appeared.


    Here, apart from them, there are no ferocious beasts.


    "How can it be?"


    He Zong froze in place as if he was dumbfounded.


    There was a burning pain on his face.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Xuan would wipe out all the Void Octopus with just one punch.


    Moreover, there is no need to pull them out, just kill them completely in the ground!


    This is really the Great Perfection of the Four Kalpas, can it be done?


    How dare I provoke such a person just now?


    There is also a competition with humans, who can kill the most void octopus?


    Isn''t this asking for trouble?


    Emperor Jin Yindan, Sima Xingkong, Xiao Zhuge and others also looked shocked.


    The punch just now refreshed their understanding of Gu Xuan again.


    Void octopus, that is a fierce beast in the realm of Dzogchen for four kalpas!


    And it was still a group, hiding in the ground, they could only pull out one by one and kill them, but Gu Xuan killed them all in the ground with just one punch.


    How powerful would it be to do this?


    Lian Heng almost popped his eyes out.


    How brave was he back then, that he dared to challenge Gu Xuan?


    How lucky was he not to be killed by Gu Xuan?


    He believed that Gu Xuan deliberately "missed" and killed him, and the Lord Lan would probably not pursue anything.


    After all, one Gu Xuan is probably worth five, no, ten of me!


    in the void.


    Sensing his little brothers, the Void Hundred Touch Emperor, who had all died tragically, roared angrily, and stepped up his offensive against Lan Qing.


    But it also exposed several flaws.


    Lan Qing seized the opportunity and made a deadly move, trying to kill him.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    He just severely injured the Void Hundred Touch Emperor, and the latter escaped into the void and fled.


    But before disappearing, the Void Hundred Touch Emperor uttered harsh words, saying that it would definitely come back and seek revenge from Lan Qing.


    Lan Qingchu didn''t care about this.


    As long as they were fast enough to find their way out and leave the Hall of Trapped Beasts, the Void Hundred Touch Emperor would no longer be able to threaten them.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    At this time, another ferocious beast targeted Gu Xuan and his party, surrounded them and launched an attack.


    Fortunately, it seems that because of Lan Qing''s absence, there are no ferocious beasts in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations to attack them.


    This gave Gu Xuan a flash of inspiration, and after looking around, he confirmed the guess in his heart, and quickly contacted Lan Qingchu who was about to fall into the team.


    "Castle Master Lan, don''t come down! These fierce beasts seem to be very good at martial arts.


    There are no ferocious beasts at the level of Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas, and they will actively attack people who are below the level of Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas.


    Therefore, as long as you don''t come down, the eleven of us will never be missed by the beasts of the Five Tribulations Dzogchen Realm.


    Leave it to me here, you stay away, just find a fierce beast to fight, and find a way out by the way! "


    Gu Xuan reminded Lan Qing to come out.


    Lan Qing came to her senses and walked away from Gu Xuan and the others.


    However, he did not quietly look for a way out.


    Another ferocious beast of the Five Tribulations Dzogchen level rushed towards him and fought with him.


    Gu Xuan, who noticed this scene, shook his head speechlessly.


    It seems that to find the way, you have to rely on yourself! While dealing with the ferocious beasts that keep appearing with ease, Gu Xuan unleashed the power of his soul and began to look for a way out!

 Chapter 3752

    Gu Xuan''s soul power probed every corner of the Trapped Beast Hall.


    I have to say that the Hall of Trapped Beasts is really huge.


    Hundreds of warriors, together with endless ferocious beasts, are engaged in a big melee here, and the space seems to be quite ample.


    It is also because of its size that it is difficult to find the way out hidden in it.


    "No idea."


    With a casual punch, Gu Xuan killed a golden-winged tiger king who suddenly launched a surprise attack on Emperor Jin Yindan.


    The people around didn''t even react, they only saw a golden-winged tiger king suddenly appearing, and suddenly exploded, they were stunned.


    Gu Xuan''s reaction speed is not at the same level as theirs.


    Emperor Jin Yindan didn''t know how many times he had survived the catastrophe, and cast a grateful look at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn''t notice Emperor Jin Yindan at all.


    Not to mention Emperor Jin Yindan, he didn''t even notice that it was a very powerful Golden Winged Tiger King who was killed with a casual punch just now.


    Most of his attention was focused on finding a way out.


    "According to Immortal Thunder, there is more than one way out of the Trapped Beast Hall.


    However, there is no certainty about how many.


    With Immortal Thunder''s insidiousness, maybe there are only two ways out.


    Two, is also ''more than one''. "


    Gu Xuan thought maliciously in his heart.


    "Each way out, only ten people can pass through.


    With this condition alone, I am afraid that even if there is no attack from the beast tide, the warriors will fight among themselves in the trapped beast hall.


    There will even be a situation where there is an absolute strong man who controls the way out.


    From this point of view, is it a good thing that the ferocious beasts restrained the strongest among the warriors? "


    Gu Xuan held his chin, and suddenly such an inexplicable thought flashed through his mind.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that the attack of the beast horde is a good thing in a sense for the saints and the Dzogchen who have a lower realm.


    Otherwise, if among the warriors, those powerful men of the Six Tribulations Dzogchen level join hands, they will probably decide who can go out and who cannot go out in the trapped beast hall.


    Weaker fighters, let alone going out, may not even have the chance to find a way out.


    I was lucky enough to find it, but I am afraid that I have no ability to go out at the first time, and I will definitely be stopped by those top powerhouses.


    boom!


    Rumble.


    In the midst of ordinary explosions, there suddenly sounded three terrifying explosions like thunder and thunder.


    It was the explosion caused by the battle between three warriors of the Six Tribulations Dzogchen Realm and three beasts of the Six Tribulations Dzogchen Realm.


    Their battle did not mean restraint at all, and it affected a wide range.


    Many warriors and ferocious beasts were affected, and instead of dying in the hands of the enemy, they died in the hands of their own people.


    This scene scared all warriors and beasts away from them to fight.


    There is no way, the battle of the Six Tribulations Dzogchen level is too terrifying.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    After all, he was still a little weaker.


    I am afraid that the current self is completely unable to participate in the battle of the Six Tribulations Dzogchen level.


    Fortunately, my realm is only the realm of Dzogchen for four kalpas, not to mention Dzogchen for six kalpas, even a beast at the level of Dzogchen for five kalpas can''t notice me.


    Of course, except for the Void Hundred Touch Emperor.


    After he killed all the Void Octopus, the Void Hundred-Touched Emperor seemed to have a killing intent towards him.


    However, it is already in a state of serious injury, so there is nothing to fear.


    "Boundary is my best protection!"


    The experience of many similar situations in the past told Gu Xuan that it is a great thing to be able to fight across realms.


    Chi.


    At this moment, one of Lian Heng''s arms was cut off by a sword bee monster emerging from the ground.


    The sword bee monster, only the size of a palm, looks like a honey-producing peak, but what grows from their tails is not a bee sting, but a knife!


    The power is comparable to the sword of the Emperor''s Fate!


    Lian Heng''s strength is not weak, the sword bee monster was not his opponent at first, but he had too many opponents, he was caught off guard, and the sword bee monster succeeded in a surprise attack, and lost an arm.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Lian Heng was extremely angry, and he spotted the sword bee monster that was sneaking up on him, and chased after him, smashing it to pieces with his fist.


    And the price to pay is three fingers.


    Emperor Jin Yin Dan looked helpless, and under the cover of everyone, he stepped forward, took out the elixir, and healed Lian Heng.


    Soon, even the severed fingers and arms grew out, and became lively again, throwing themselves into the battle.


    Such a scene is very common in today''s Trapped Beast Hall.


    In many teams, there is the existence of Emperor Dan.


    If there is no Alchemy Emperor, at least he must find a master of alchemy and live Alchemy Emperor.


    Otherwise, once injured, it will be very troublesome.


    Even if there is a elixir, there is no way to stimulate the medicinal properties of the elixir and make it work at the fastest speed.


    This scene was naturally noticed by Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help frowning.


    This was not the first time Emperor Jin Yin took a shot, but it was the heaviest one among the injuries he treated. When activating the Ninth Grade Pill, it consumed the most and took the longest time.


    Gu Xuan was extremely sensitive to the power of the alchemist.


    Just when Emperor Jin Yin used the power belonging to the alchemist, Gu Xuan affirmed one thing.


    There must be something tricky about Emperor Jin Yindan.


    There must be something wrong with his soul!


    The problem should have nothing to do with his soul itself, but some kind of power from the outside world, but it is hidden very well in his soul.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze passed over Lan Qing''s body imperceptibly.


    "I''m afraid this matter has something to do with Lan Qing.


    Could it be that¡­¡­"


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, he already had a faint guess.


    At the beginning, Lan Qing came out to join forces with Emperor Jin Yin Dan and left a means in the holy pill, trying to control herself without anyone noticing.


    Presumably, Emperor Jin Yindan also fell for a similar trick.


    It''s just that he himself didn''t know it at all.


    "If even Emperor Jin Yin Dan has been planted with the ''mind control technique'', then Xiao Zhuge..."


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes and glanced at Xiao Zhuge.


    Although nothing abnormal could be seen, Gu Xuan still believed that his guess should be accurate.


    Xiao Zhuge must have also been controlled by Lan Qingchu in some way, but it may not be a "mind control technique".


    Gu Xuan shook his head.


    These things actually have nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t care.


    He continued to explore the surroundings, and he had already used the Powang pupils.


    Finally, half an hour after the beast horde erupted, Gu Xuan found a clue about the way out.


    Just now, a mammoth troll, a ferocious beast in the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, was killed by a warrior, and a bone like white jade fell to the ground.


    At that moment, Gu Xuan''s powerful perception sensed a trace of space power, which was generated from the contact between the white jade bone and the ground, and disappeared in a flash.


    "The bones of the mammoth troll are indeed like white jade.


    However, the martial artist in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations blasted the mammoth troll into scum.


    There are more or less cracks on the other bones.


    However, there was no crack at all on that bone, and when it landed, there was actually fluctuations in the power of space.


    This is worth savoring! "


    A bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Although when the white jade bone falls to the ground, if the energy contained in it is strong enough, it can indeed distort the space and produce a trace of space fluctuation.


    However, Gu Xuan''s intuition told Gu Xuan that things might not be so simple.


    It can be regarded as a coincidence that there is no crack in the white jade bone.


    It can also be seen as a coincidence that the space is smashed out of fluctuations.


    But the combination of two coincidences, even if they are really coincidences, Gu Xuan decided to observe them thoroughly.


    Whoosh.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s figure moved, he walked towards the piece of white jade bone and quickly approached it.


    At this moment, Gu Xuan noticed that in the distance, a young man with white hair was staring at him.


    Seeing that his target was that piece of white jade bone, he actually used his body skills, and within a single movement of his body, he appeared ten feet away.


    "I locked the bone of the mammoth troll first!


    If you want to pick it up, I should pick it up.


    If you want, go pick up other ones. "


    The white-haired young man waved his right hand, and an invisible hand formed above the white jade bone, and suddenly grabbed the white bone bone in his hand! He actually wanted to snatch the white jade bone away from Gu Xuan!

 Chapter 3753

    The distance between Gu Xuan and the white jade bone is only ten feet.


    He has black lines all over his head at the moment.


    What is this operation?


    What the hell is that white-haired young man?


    Obviously he was the one who discovered the white jade bone first, and leaned towards the white jade bone first, yet he actually said that he was the one who discovered it first?


    Still don''t talk about Wude at all, just grab it directly?


    Besides, grab, can you grab it?


    "roll!"


    Gu Xuan shouted angrily, clenched his fist with his right hand, burst out with a shocking fist intent, and punched out.


    boom.


    The invisible hand that grabbed Bai Yu''s bone just flew three inches high before being invisible under this punch.


    when.


    The white jade bone fell back to the ground.


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, crossed a distance of one zhang, and bent down to pick it up.


    But at this time, the white-haired young man stepped over a distance of ten feet, and approached Gu Xuan.


    "I said, this is mine, that''s mine!


    Even if it is in your hands now, it is mine! "


    The white-haired young man stared at Gu Xuan with hostility in his eyes.


    "I only give you one chance, either, hand it over, or die under my knife!"


    hum.


    A knife appeared out of thin air in the hands of the white-haired young man, pointing directly at Gu Xuan, making a trembling sound.


    Gu Xuan looked at the white-haired young man, and it was Monk Zhang Er who couldn''t figure it out.


    This guy, is his brain funny?


    This is the Hall of Trapped Beasts, everyone is fighting with the beasts in the Immortal Cave, and while fighting, they have to find a way out.


    And he, at such a time, came here to make trouble?


    What kind of top-notch second-hand goods is this?


    Gu Xuan didn''t know that there was actually a reason why the white-haired youth deliberately sought trouble.


    Of course, although there is a reason for the incident, the reason is quite nonsensical, and it only exists in the mind of the white-haired young man.


    If you say it, I am afraid that most people will regard him as a fool.


    The white-haired young man, named "Jinjuezi", is a genius who is rarely seen in a million years in the "Changkun Realm", one of the seven worlds around the Seven Star Ridge.


    He is only 5,000 years old, but he is already the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, and he is definitely a first-class genius.


    Not to mention the younger generation, even with the addition of the older generation, his strength can still rank among the top ten in the Changkun world.


    Because of this, he has always been conceited and conceited, and he always has a kind of reluctance to admit defeat. He has to compare himself with any other person who is called a genius.


    Not long ago, the Immortal Cave was opened, and Gu Xuan was in the hurricane surrounding the ancient stone gate, his amazing skills were stunning, shocking everyone''s actions, and deeply shocked Jin Juezi.


    He vowed to use a more amazing and brilliant way to pass through the hurricane and enter the fairy cave.


    At least, you have to use the same method as Gu Xuan to enter it, this is the bottom line.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t realize that the bottom limit in his eyes was actually his unattainable upper limit.


    The appearance of the ancient stone gate can only last for an hour at most.


    He studied for almost an hour, but he still couldn''t figure out how Gu Xuan managed to travel unimpeded in the hurricane.


    In the end, seeing that the stone gate was about to close, he used the method everyone had used before, and entered the fairy cave from the crack that appeared above the hurricane.


    Coming in is coming in, but he has hated Gu Xuan so far, thinking that he lost once in the "competition" with Gu Xuan.


    Losing, this is something Jin Juezi cannot accept.


    He made up his mind that he must defeat Gu Xuan once, first find the way out of the Trapped Beast Hall, defeat Gu Xuan, and regain his place.


    Unfortunately, after searching for so long, he found nothing.


    But at this moment, Gu Xuan actually noticed a piece of white jade bone, as if he had discovered something, Jin Juezi immediately realized that maybe that piece of white jade bone was related to the way out.


    Therefore, he immediately made a move, intending to grab the white jade bone before Gu Xuan.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan was one step ahead of him and was closer to the white jade bone. Even though he was ten feet away and tried to snatch it, he still didn''t snatch Gu Xuan.


    The white jade bones had already fallen into Gu Xuan''s hands.


    This made Jin Juezi extremely angry, feeling that he lost face in Gu Xuan''s hands again, and in front of so many people, how could he bear it?


    Naturally, he wanted to get the white jade bones back from Gu Xuan.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t know Jin Juezi''s genius logic, otherwise, he would definitely be even more angry, and at the same time, he would have a sense of ridiculous absurdity.


    What the hell is this?


    Who did I provoke?


    In fact, even if he didn''t know what Jin Juezi was thinking, Gu Xuan was very angry now.


    "You are a Five Tribulations Great Consummation, so if you want to snatch something from this young master, that''s all.


    If you can''t grab it, you still want to kill this young master?


    I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen you so shameless.


    Come, come, come, Master Ben wants to see how you let Master Ben die by your knife! "


    Gu Xuan almost wanted to use the fairy-level saber technique directly, and chopped Jin Juezi alive.


    Fortunately, hold back.


    Jin Juezi stared at Gu Xuan coldly: "Don''t worry, I, Jin Juezi, will not bully you just because of my high realm!


    I will control the realm to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Kalpas, and then take your life! "


    Whoosh!


    Jin Juezi stepped forward with one step, and with a wave of the long knife in his hand, an extremely mysterious knife technique was displayed in his hand.


    The shadows of knives all over the sky locked Gu Xuan with extremely powerful power, and landed from all directions, as if they were about to chop him into meat paste with one blow.


    Gu Xuan laughed angrily.


    Control the realm to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Kalpas, and then take your own life?


    He really didn''t know whether to praise the son of gold and justice, or to praise his high IQ, which was as high as two hundred and five!


    "Damn, just practice boxing for me!"


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, turning his perception of each fist into fist intent, condensing his fists together.


    Right fist, blast out first.


    "Ba fist!"


    With a loud shout, the powerful fist of Zhigang Zhiyang went straight to Jin Juezi.


    In an instant, the sword, light and fist shadow collided together.


    Boom boom boom.


    The sound of an explosion sounded.


    All the shadows of swords surrounding Gu Xuan were defeated, but Gu Xuan''s fist power was not dissipated, and hit Jin Juezi''s body hard.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    Jin Juezi took three full steps back before dispelling the power of the punch on his body.


    There was already a look of shock on his face.


    "How is it possible? With just one punch, you forced me back?


    Who are you? With your strength, how could you go to be a guest minister in a mere Yanyu City? "


    Jin Juezi had investigated Gu Xuan a long time ago, and even observed Gu Xuan''s attack secretly, knowing that Gu Xuan was very strong.


    However, no matter how he imagined it, he couldn''t imagine that Gu Xuan was so strong.


    Although he restrained his realm, the martial arts skills he used and his combat experience were not compromised in the slightest.


    Even the treasured sword in his hand is an imperial artifact containing the aura of an immortal artifact, which is extremely powerful.


    But he never expected that Gu Xuan''s punch would not only defuse his attack, but also knock him back three steps.


    "You have already lost, I advise you to let it go, I have offended my young master, I''m afraid you will have no good fruit to eat!"


    Gu Xuan stared at Jin Juezi coldly.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know whether it is there or not. With that punch just now, Gu Xuan has already tested Jin Juezi''s true strength.


    He is probably stronger than Lan Qingchu.


    If he strikes with all his strength, he is by no means an opponent based on boxing skills alone. He has to sacrifice the Heaven Punishing Sword to fight him.


    "I did lose, as I said, I only used the power of the Four Tribulations of Great Perfection to fight you, but in order to dissolve your fist power, I have already used the power of the Five Tribulations of Great Perfection.


    Otherwise, I will not only take three steps back, I am afraid that my internal organs will be damaged.


    But so what? In the battle of life and death, there is only life and death, there is no victory or defeat. "


    Jin Juezi still stared at Gu Xuan with a cold expression.


    A murderous intent flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    In that case, don''t blame him!


    He was about to sacrifice the Heavenly Punishing Sword for a quick battle when Xiao Zhuge and the others finally rushed over.


    "Jin Juezi, even if you are the number one genius in Changkun Realm, you can''t be so nonchalant, right?


    Now that there is a wave of beasts, the ferocious beasts in the Immortal Cave are the common enemy of everyone. Why did you attack my Ke Qing from Misty Rain City? "


    Xiao Zhuge looked at Jin Juezi coldly, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Gu Xuan was a little surprised.


    This Xiao Zhuge has been keeping a low profile, but unexpectedly, he has a lot of backbone.


    "Take action against me, Keqing of Yanyu City, no matter who you are, this city lord will not give you face!"


    Lan Qingchu also noticed the movement here, shouted violently, grabbed out with one claw, forced back a fierce beast that was entangled with him, and then used her body skills to land in front of Gu Xuan.


    His loud shout attracted the attention of many people.


    It was only then that everyone noticed that there were warriors here who did not fight fierce beasts, but had "infighting" instead.


    Jin Juezi''s face showed a fighting spirit, and he pointed his sword at Lan Qing, with an arrogant expression on his face:


    "Exactly, if there is only Gu Xuan alone, I am too embarrassed to go all out.


    Plus you, Lan Qing, you two, no, all of you go together, so naturally I don''t have to hold back!


    bring it on! war! "


    Gu Xuan covered his forehead.


    This stupefied young man, what on earth is he pretending to be? Pasty?


    "Forget it, the enemy should not have such a big conflict just because of a piece of white jade bone.


    Take it, this thing is yours!


    You guessed right, the clue to find the way out lies within this white jade bone! "


    Gu Xuan''s smile was not a smile, and his voice was very loud, ensuring that everyone could hear it. At the same time, the white jade bone drew a beautiful parabola from his hand and flew towards Jin Juezi!

 Chapter 3754

    Jin Juezi was a little confused.


    What is this scenario?


    Gu Xuan, who was still extremely tough just now, actually changed his normal behavior after coming to the backer, and threw the white jade bone over?


    This counts as admitting defeat? Give in to yourself?


    Jin Juezi didn''t react for a while, but his hands were quicker than his brains. He reached forward with his right hand and held the white jade bone in his hand.


    Immediately, sharp gazes fell on Jin Juezi.


    To be precise, it was on the white jade bone in Jin Juezi''s hand.


    "No wonder they fought, it turned out that they were fighting for clues to leave the Hall of Trapped Beasts.


    And the clue is on that piece of white jade bone! "


    "Quick! Discuss with Jin Juezi and ask him to hand over the white jade bones, so we can study together?"


    "What if he doesn''t pay?"


    "No? How did he get his white jade bone? Is he the only one who can snatch it?"


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A few strong men in the Great Perfection Realm of the Five Tribulations flew towards Jin Juezi and surrounded him.


    Even the gaze of the strong man of the Six Tribulations Dzogchen had a gaze that locked onto Jin Juezi.


    Jin Juezi felt chills all over his body, as if he was being targeted by some ancient beast.


    He finally reacted.


    I was overwhelmed by Gu Xuanyin!


    He deliberately threw the white jade bone over and said those words on purpose, it must be for revenge on himself.


    He wants to borrow a knife to kill someone!


    "Gu Xuan, you despicable villain, you actually plot against me, I..."


    Before Jin Juezi could finish his words, three Five Tribulation Dzogchens had already launched an offensive.


    One of them, whom Gu Xuan still knew well, was the lord of Jin Ge City, Jin Dahu.


    "Jin Juezi, you and I are from the same family, so we should work together..."


    Jin Dahu smiled.


    Before he finished speaking, Jin Juezi had already used his body skills to break out of the encirclement.


    "Hmph! I''m a golden son, and I never accept threats from anyone.


    You want this white jade bone, right? Then grab it! "


    Jin Dahu and the others gave a cold smile and chased after him.


    In the distance, among the crowd who were fighting a group of ferocious beasts.


    A warrior wearing a bamboo hat just glanced at Jin Juezi, then looked away.


    Beside him is the old man Han who looks eager to try.


    Old man Han said: "My lord, are we really not going to grab it?


    If you make a move, Jin Juezi is definitely not your opponent, and the clues in that piece of white jade bone should be yours.


    Perhaps, we can be the first group of people to leave the Hall of Trapped Beasts. "


    The hat warrior smiled faintly.


    "There may have been clues in the white jade bones before, but now, the clues must have disappeared long ago.


    Otherwise, how could the guest Qing Gu Xuan of Misty Rain City hand over the white jade bone to him? "


    Old man Han suddenly realized.


    "My lord is still amazing, I was almost deceived by that Gu Xuan.


    Now it seems that he definitely knows the clue to the way out, otherwise, let''s go directly to arrest Gu Xuan? "


    The hat warrior shook his head.


    "It''s not difficult to catch Gu Xuan, but why do we need to sacrifice human teeth?


    If you want clues, you can just find them yourself.


    Although Immortal Thunder''s remnant soul played very well, the way of leaving the trapped beast hall was different every time.


    However, there are always traces to follow.


    Thanks to Gu Xuan, he inspired me.


    Didn''t you just kill a ''Red-Eyed Holy Jiao'' who was in the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations just now?


    The scales all over its body were broken all over the place, go and see, which scale is different from other scales! "


    Old Man Han''s eyes lit up: "Obey!"


    far away.


    Lan Qing stared at Gu Xuan with burning eyes, her face was full of resentment.


    "Gu Xuan, why did you give Jin Juezi the clue to the way out of the Trapped Beast Hall? Should you give me an explanation?"


    Xiao Zhuge persuaded: "City Master Lan, don''t get angry.


    Gu Keqing is not a reckless person, since he did this, he must have deep meaning! "


    Only then did Lan Qing calm down a little.


    But at this time, a ferocious beast that had been entangled with Lan Qing just now roared and charged again.


    Lan Qing rushed out to resist and lead him away.


    But his attention never left the people in Misty Rain City, especially Gu Xuan.


    "Gu Keqing, what''s the secret in that white jade bone?"


    While fighting, Lan Qing did not forget to transmit the sound to ask Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan smiled lightly: "Didn''t I say that? There are clues to the way out there.


    And the clues have already been taken out of the white jade bones by me.


    Lord Lan, and everyone, get ready to leave!


    However, according to the rules, for the first time, only ten people can leave.


    I need someone to stay with me and look for other clues. "


    Lan Qing laughed out loud.


    "Gu Keqing, I really did not misunderstand the person, your insight is simply unparalleled in the world!


    You concentrate on opening the passage out of the Hall of Trapped Beasts, and the others block the attack of the beasts for Gu Keqing! "


    Everyone''s heart is on fire.


    The beast tide is really too dangerous.


    Nearly half of the original 800 warriors had fallen.


    But the ferocious beasts still appeared continuously, seemingly endlessly.


    And they are already very tired and exhausted, if they don''t go out, they will have to explain here sooner or later.


    However, after a burst of fiery hearts, everyone''s thoughts became subtle again.


    Especially those who are at the bottom of the strength and have no special abilities.


    A passage to leave the Hall of Trapped Beasts, only ten people can go out.


    But there are twelve of them.


    Although Gu Xuan said, there needs to be someone to stay with him.


    But who wants to stay and take risks?


    What if Gu Xuan couldn''t find the second passage?


    Some people even have thoughts in their hearts that they shouldn''t have.


    Wouldn''t it be perfect if there were two companions who suddenly fell and there were exactly ten people left in Misty Rain City?


    "Gu Keqing, what is the clue you got?"


    Xiao Zhuge asked with piercing eyes.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, spread out his right hand, and a space rune emerged in his palm.


    "This is what I stripped from that piece of white jade bone!"


    Just now, as soon as he got the white jade bone, Gu Xuan was studying it while dealing with Jin Juezi.


    When the white jade bone fell to the ground, it collided with the ground and produced spatial fluctuations, which made him very concerned.


    After some observation, Gu Xuan finally found a deeply hidden space rune from the white jade bone.


    This space rune is perfectly fused with the white jade bone, if it is not for the power of the soul in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, it would be impossible to find it.


    Moreover, even if there is, it only has the possibility of discovery. Whether it can be discovered depends on follow-up observation.


    The strength of Gu Xuan''s soul is strong enough, and he also controls the way of time and space. After many times of investigation, he discovered the location of the space rune and stripped it out.


    While stripping, Gu Xuan also realized a problem.


    The white jade bone is indeed very hard, but as long as one possesses the strength of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, it is easy to smash it open with brute force.


    However, if this is done, the space rune will collapse with the destruction of the white jade bone, and no one will notice any clues.


    Therefore, even if the abnormality of the white jade bone is found, it is impossible to open it with brute force and see what is inside.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t have this kind of thought just now.


    Otherwise, maybe, he would have acted resolutely and tried it directly, and there would be no gain in the end.


    "The hiding of this space rune can be described as extremely mysterious, and it is beyond the reach of ordinary warriors.


    Perhaps, only the means of the immortals in the legend can do it. "


    Gu Xuan clenched the space rune tightly and praised in his heart.


    Everyone in Yanyu City looked at Gu Xuan''s fist, and they all showed joy.


    "This space rune is very unusual. Does Gu Keqing have a plan for how to use it?"


    Sima Xingkong spoke suddenly, as if he was very interested in the use of space runes.


    Gu Xuan knew that Sima Xingkong''s knowledge of space was quite high, but he didn''t intend to hand over the space runes to Sima Xingkong for use.


    It is the safest and most foolproof if he uses it himself!


    "There is a plan, of course."


    Gu Xuan looked at a ground.


    There, it was the position where the white jade bone landed before, creating spatial fluctuations!


    He also observed that ground when he observed the white jade bones. There, too, is a mystery!

 Chapter 3755

    oom.


    bang bang.


    The sounds of collisions and explosions continued to resound all around.


    Xiao Zhuge once again sacrificed a formation plate, covering everyone with the formation.


    He Zong, Lian Heng, Sima Xingkong and others wandered on the edge of the formation, resisting the fierce beasts that kept coming, without fear of getting hurt.


    Anyway, as long as the injury is not fatal, with the presence of Emperor Jin Yin, he can help everyone heal at an extremely fast speed.


    And at the center of the formation is the heavily guarded Gu Xuan.


    With Gu Xuan''s strength, of course he doesn''t need to be guarded, but Lan Qing ordered everyone to protect him so that he can concentrate on opening the passage out of the Trapped Beast Hall.


    According to Gu Xuan''s speculation, the space rune obtained from the white jade bone is not only a key that can open the corresponding space channel, but also a "compass" that can be used to find the space channel.


    As long as you make good use of the space runes, you can find the corresponding space channel.


    But this step, for him, seems to be omitted.


    Because Gu Xuan has already determined that the position under his feet, that is, the area where the space fluctuations occurred when the white jade bone fell to the ground, is exactly where the space rune in his hand and the corresponding space channel are located.


    This is not a random guess, but Gu Xuan''s conclusion based on exploring the area under his feet.


    This area, seemingly ordinary, is the same as other places.


    But if you distinguish carefully, you can find that there is a range of about one meter in size. In addition to the normal power of the earth element, there is also an extremely pure but deeply hidden power of the fire element.


    This corresponds to the energy attribute of the Mammoth Troll.


    The mammoth troll is a fierce beast that is very good at the way of earth and fire.


    Of course, the battle here is so fierce, it is normal for a force of fire to enter the ground.


    However, if it was really because of the power of the fire element that was submerged into the ground during the battle, how could it be so perfectly hidden?


    If it weren''t for Gu Xuan possessing the power of the soul of the Five Tribulations Dzogchen level, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have been able to discover it at all.


    Gu Xuan slowly injected the power of space into the space rune.


    Immediately, the space rune exuded a radiance, which actually covered Gu Xuan''s entire hand, making Gu Xuan''s right hand look like white jade, with a crystal clear feeling.


    And in Gu Xuan''s hand, one after another extremely mysterious dao rhymes emerged.


    These dao rhymes, intertwined together, turned into a key at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "go!"


    Gu Xuan breathed out a mouthful of stellar energy, pushed the key, and made it float out of his palm and land on the target area.


    hum.


    The target area, the ground, and the surrounding ten-foot space unexpectedly began to tremble.


    A circular six-pointed star array emerged above the ground, giving it a sense of mystery.


    In the blink of an eye, the Daoyun key entered from the core of the six-pointed star formation.


    next second.


    The entire hexagram array began to rotate.


    In the blink of an eye again, the hexagram array rotated non-stop, shining dazzling light, and after a moment, it became a space passage.


    Intense spatial fluctuations emanate around the spatial channel.


    Through the space channel, in a trance, it seems to be able to see a pure land of singing birds and fragrant flowers.


    twitter.


    Hush.


    The sound of the breeze blowing, the chirping of insects and birds, and the sound of gurgling water all came from the space channel at the same time.


    There is also a breath of fresh fragrance, which also floats out from the space channel.


    In this chaotic beast hall like a battlefield, this kind of voice, this kind of aura, is like fireflies in the dark night, so vivid and outstanding.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Everyone in Misty Rain City was so excited that they were almost incoherent.


    Even for the fact that Gu Xuan can find the space channel and open it, he has enough psychological expectations.


    However, when the space channel appeared in front of them, the excitement in their hearts still couldn''t be increased.


    "It''s too fast! I thought it would take at least half an hour, but I didn''t expect Gu Keqing to be so fast!"


    "Yes, Gu Keqing is really too fast!"


    Lian Heng and He Zong, two brothers, kept admiring.


    This made Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Gu Keqing is so fast?


    Is Gu Keqing going too fast?


    Your words can easily be misunderstood!


    Can''t you speak completely?


    I was the one who found the way out of the Hall of Trapped Beasts, too fast, okay? "


    Not only the people in Misty Rain City were excited, but other warriors were also obviously excited.


    A series of gazes had already been cast in the direction of Gu Xuan and the others.


    "How is it possible? The white jade bone is clearly in my hand, so how can Gu Xuan open the space channel?


    I understand! I was cheated! Gu Xuan had already taken out the clues inside the white jade bone. "


    Jin Juezi, who was being besieged by several Five Kalpas Dzogchen, was so angry that his seven orifices were filled with smoke.


    Fortunately, he was still holding a broken bone, and he was researching while running around!


    Dare to love, everything is useless!


    His existence is just to divert Gu Xuan''s attention!


    "Damn it! Gu Xuan, you are so despicable, you beat me again with tricks!


    But, it doesn''t matter, I will let you die in the fairy cave!


    No one can beat me twice in a row, if so, he will definitely be dead! "


    Jin Juezi roared inwardly, and had already put Gu Xuan on the must-kill list.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan didn''t hear Jin Juezi''s heartfelt voice, otherwise he would definitely shout for injustice.


    What competition? What wins you twice?


    Are you really not delusional?


    He doesn''t know anything about these things!


    "Castle Master Lan, Gu Keqing has found a space channel.


    Without further ado, let''s go! "


    The voice of Emperor Jin Yindan suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, his face changed suddenly, and he hurriedly covered his mouth.


    Just now, he was so excited and carried away with complacency that he even forgot to transmit the sound, but just roared.


    Of course, no one would blame him, not even Lan Qing.


    Because he is totally belated, in fact, before he made a sound, most warriors have already noticed this place.


    Xiao Zhuge thought the magic formula, controlled the light shield covering everyone, opened it quickly, and closed it after a moment.


    But at the moment when the formation was activated, Lan Qing''s figure had already entered in a flash.


    The actions of the two of them cooperated tacitly, as if they had practiced countless times.


    This made even Gu Xuan feel a little surprised.


    The two of them didn''t even make eye contact, yet they cooperated to such an extent that it was probably not an exaggeration to describe it as a spiritual connection.


    Everyone in Yanyu City looked forward to seeing Lan Qing come out.


    He didn''t speak, no one dared to enter the space channel first.


    Moreover, only ten people can pass through the space channel, and there are destined to be two people who will stay.


    This matter has to wait for Lan Qing to make arrangements.


    Except for He Zong and Lian Heng, the rest of the four kalpas completed the Dharma, and they were very worried.


    A few of them, whether it is the relationship with the city lord or the strength, are almost the same. It is really hard to predict who will be kept by the city lord.


    Although Gu Xuan said that he would stay and look for the next way out.


    But the city lord may not necessarily agree.


    With Gu Xuan''s fighting power and strong insight, the city lord would probably not be willing to let him make any mistakes.


    If this is the case, among the few Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas, there will be two people who must stay.


    Once left, it is almost dead.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lan Qingchu finally gave the order, and threw Emperor Jin Yin Dan into the space passage.


    "Xiao Zhuge, He Zong, Lian Heng, Sima Xingkong, Gu Keqing, quickly enter the space channel!"


    Lan Qing only named five names.


    Meaning, obviously.


    Lan Qing came out, together with Gu Xuan and the other five, plus Jin Yin Dandi who had already entered the space channel, a total of seven people left first.


    For the remaining three places, the remaining five people will decide on their own who will go and who will stay?


    As for how they decide, Lan Qingchu doesn''t care.


    There are two Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, destined to become cannon fodder.


    The faces of the five people whose names were not named changed, and while they were wary of their companions, they were already thinking about how to make a move to allow themselves to enter the space passage.


    Xiao Zhuge, He Zong, and Lian Heng jumped into the space channel without any hesitation, and disappeared without a trace.


    Sima Xingkong wanted to go in, but seeing that Gu Xuan didn''t move, he also hesitated.


    Lan Qing was furious: "What are you still hesitating about, go in quickly!"


    Gu Xuan looked indifferent.


    "I said that I will stay and find another way out, so naturally I won''t regret it.


    Doing what I say is my life principle, how can I break my promise in front of so many people? "


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s right hand, the five people who were still scheming against each other felt a powerful force attacking them, leaving them no room to resist, and they fell towards the space channel!


    Lan Qing''s expression changed drastically: "Gu Xuan, stop!"


    Four people from Misty Rain City have already left, and the space passage can only accommodate ten people at most. If these five people are sent into the space channel by Gu Xuan, there will only be one person left!

 Chapter 3756

    Lan Qing''s binge drinking didn''t have any effect.


    Gu Xuan''s movements still didn''t stop.


    Seeing that the five members of the Four Tribulations were about to be sent into the space channel by Gu Xuan, Lan Qingchu couldn''t help it anymore.


    He shot out in anger, clawed with his right hand, and displayed extremely sharp claw skills.


    Whoosh.


    The heavy claw shadows made a sound of piercing through the air, and they spotted the two Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, and attacked them fiercely.


    The two Great Consummations of the Four Tribulations were originally happy, and they would be able to escape from the Hall of Trapped Beasts immediately.


    Unfortunately, they were happy too soon.


    Even if the distance from the space channel is only one foot, one inch, it is not considered safe.


    Chi Chi.


    The sound of flesh and blood being penetrated sounded, and in an instant, the two Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations turned into minced flesh.


    The rain of blood fell on the bodies of the other three Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, causing an endless chill in their hearts.


    With this chill, their bodies finally fell into the space channel and disappeared.


    So far, the space passage opened by Gu Xuan has already consumed seven places to leave.


    There are three places left, just enough to allow the remaining three people to pass.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    He never expected that Lan Qingchu would be so tyrannical, killing two of his subordinates directly.


    "Gu Keqing, it''s better not to waste the space channel quota.


    It is too dangerous to stay here. It is their honor to sacrifice two cannon fodder for us to leave here early.


    let''s go! "


    Lan Qing stared at Gu Xuan coldly.


    He was already extremely dissatisfied with Gu Xuan''s disobedience to his order just now.


    But now, he can''t turn against Gu Xuan.


    After all, Gu Xuan has already proved with his actual actions how great his role in this trip to the Immortal Cave is.


    Whether it is the method to enter the Immortal Cave or the way out of the Trapped Beast Hall, Gu Xuan was the first to discover it.


    Among the warriors present, there are many people who are stronger than Gu Xuan.


    Even the powerhouses in the Great Perfection Realm of the Six Tribulations, there are three of them on the surface.


    But even they are far less insightful than Gu Xuan.


    Before finding the ultimate fairy treasure, Gu Xuan still has great use value, so there is no room for loss.


    Similarly, Sima Xingkong is also useful, although not as big as Gu Xuan, but at least it is more useful than the two dead cannon fodder.


    For the time being, he can''t die!


    Gu Xuan also stared at Lan Qingchu coldly.


    Even if you don''t have any feelings for each other, at least for now, you are still "companions". After sacrificing two "companions", he, Gu Xuan, doesn''t bother to take the vacant spots!


    at this time.


    The people in Jin Ge City headed by Jin Dahu, as well as several other Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, each led their subordinates, and they had already approached the formation where the three of Gu Xuan were.


    They were aggressive and ready to launch an attack. They wanted to keep Gu Xuan and the others behind and asked for a way out.


    More ferocious beasts were also gathering towards where Gu Xuan and the others were.


    Even, the elusive figure of the Void Hundred Touch Emperor can be vaguely seen.


    Rumble.


    A series of attacks came towards the mask where Gu Xuan and the others were, but they couldn''t touch the mask at all and were blocked by a shield.


    It was the shield that Lan Qing offered up, and it was a top-notch emperor weapon, which contained a strong sense of immortality.


    "Hahaha, the three of you, the Sa family seem to have a good relationship.


    In my opinion, you should all stay!


    There are three places left, so I will let my apprentices go first. "


    At this moment, a sound like thunder exploded suddenly sounded, shaking everyone''s eardrums with pain.


    A strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations, with a Mediterranean hairstyle, short and thin, holding a cattail fan, grinning, walked towards the formation where Gu Xuan and the others were.


    Seeing him make a move, everyone''s expressions changed.


    In the distance, the two Six Tribulations Dzogchen also frowned.


    It is too shameless for the majestic Six Tribulations to complete the Great Consummation, to actually attack the people of Yanyu City in front of so many people.


    However, no one stopped it.


    Shameless is shameless, if someone has the strength to be shameless, if he doesn''t want to fight against him, naturally he can''t stop him.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the Six Tribulations Dzogchen holding a palm-leaf fan appeared outside the formation. With the palm-leaf fan in his hand, he gently slapped forward, and a storm of energy was condensed, turning into an energy giant dragon, rushing forward go.


    boom.


    Lan Qing took out her shield and was shot down to the ground in an instant, her energy dissipated.


    The formation left by Xiao Zhuge was also defeated, and the mask disappeared.


    The three of Gu Xuan, without any protection, were exposed in front of everyone.


    And that giant energy dragon turned into an energy storm again, expanding in an instant, and actually enveloped the three of Gu Xuan in it.


    Even the space passage on the ground was blocked by the energy storm, and it was not easy to force it in.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    In this energy storm, Sima Xingkong was the first to be unable to hold on, his clothes were shattered, and there were cracks on his skin where the bones were deep.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and while resisting the energy storm, he swung a "tyrannical punch" to dissolve all the energy storms around Sima Xingkong.


    "Huh? It''s kind of interesting that you, a junior, were able to dissolve part of my energy storm with the state of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations.


    You have good aptitude, why don''t you join the Holy Wine Sect.


    Sajia is the suzerain of the Sacred Wine Sect, known as the number one devil in the Qixingling area, the evil drunken man, he is also famous, and he will not humiliate you! "


    The Xie Drunkard laughed loudly, took a step forward, with a wave of his left hand, it became as big as a cattail leaf fan, and grabbed Gu Xuan''s shoulder.


    After this grasping, there are many phantoms. Even though the Delusion-shattering pupils are opened, Gu Xuan still finds it difficult to see the attack trajectory of the evil drunken man clearly.


    However, effort is effort, Gu Xuan is not afraid at all.


    He pulled Sima Xingkong behind him, and with a thought, the pitch-black Punishing Heaven Sword appeared in his hand.


    Facing a Dzogchen of the Six Tribulations, he didn''t dare to trust him in the slightest, and he directly wanted to use the strongest swordsmanship to deal with it!


    boom!


    A terrifying sword intent erupted.


    "Black Sword? A member of the Black Sword Alliance?"


    Seeing Gu Xuan''s Heaven Punishing Sword, Xie Zuiweng was slightly taken aback.


    In the distance, the face of a famous warrior also changed slightly.


    In the Qixingling area, the most unprovoked existence is not the group of unreasonable devils in the Qixingling area, but people from the sword world and the sword world.


    Because even the other five worlds around the Qixingling area live under the shadow of the sword world and the sword world.


    The Black Sword Alliance in the sword world is almost a legendary existence, let alone provoked.


    And the standard equipment for warriors of the Black Sword Alliance is the Black Sword!


    Therefore, when a group of warriors saw Zhu Tianjian, they suspected that Gu Xuan was a member of the Black Sword Alliance of the Sword Realm.


    Of course, Lan Qingchu knew very well that Gu Xuan was not.


    "Gu Keqing, you don''t need to do anything!


    Get ready, let''s wait for the opportunity to leave! "


    Lan Qing made seals with her hands and muttered something, a talisman flew out from between her eyebrows with a whoosh, and sank into the shield that was knocked down to the ground.


    hum.


    As soon as the shield trembled, it glowed again, bursting out with more powerful power, and in a flash, blocked the three Gu Xuan and the evil drunkard.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank.


    From that talisman, he felt the power of the fairy world!


    "I really didn''t expect that a mere Misty Rain City could have a fairy power talisman.


    Unfortunately, it''s too weak to stop me! "


    The Xie Drunkard gave a disdainful smile, waved his left hand, and grabbed at the shield.


    But, at this moment, only a bang was heard.


    The shield actually exploded.


    A circle of energy rippled towards the surroundings.


    Wherever it went, the energy storm disappeared without a trace.


    Even the evil drunken man, after being affected, has difficulty getting an inch.


    The space channel is revealed again and can be entered at any time.


    "Walk!"


    Lan Qing grabbed Sima Xingkong''s shoulder, jumped in, and entered the space passage.


    Gu Xuan didn''t hold back anymore, if a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall, it''s better not to match that evil drunkard.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan also jumped towards the space passage.


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    A total of twelve tentacles appeared from the void and swept towards him.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Damn it! It''s the Emperor of the Hundred Touches of the Void! This guy is still so determined to take revenge on this young master?"


    Gu Xuan swung the Heaven Punishing Sword and slashed out.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    The twelve tentacles shattered at the sound.


    "Fight with me? Hmph!"


    Gu Xuan smiled disdainfully, and continued to step towards the space passage.


    However, just because of this delay, the evil drunkard unexpectedly appeared behind Gu Xuan like a ghost.


    By the time Gu Xuan noticed it, it was already too late.


    After all, his soul strength was much weaker than that of the drunkard, and his perception was limited.


    "If you want to leave, there''s no way!" The evil drunkard smiled coldly, and his left hand, which was as big as a cattail fan, ruthlessly inserted into Gu Xuan''s left shoulder!

 Chapter 3757

    Chi!


    The sound of flesh being pierced came to Gu Xuan''s ears.


    Severe pain also came from the left shoulder.


    On Gu Xuan''s face, there was no expression of pain at all.


    He even swung the Heaven Punishing Sword, and cut off most of his left shoulder with a single blow, breaking away from the restraint of the evil drunkard.


    The beating heart was suddenly exposed.


    "The evil drunkard, right, the suzerain of the Holy Wine Sect, right, the number one devil, right?


    good! very good! Master Ben remembers you!


    You holy wine sect, this young master will be destroyed!


    You, my young master, will be killed too! "


    This was the sound that sounded from where Gu Xuan was originally standing after jumping into the space passage.


    When hearing these words, Gu Xuan, who lost his left shoulder, had already disappeared without a trace.


    In Xie Drunkard''s hand, the left shoulder that was pierced by five fingers turned into powder at a speed visible to the naked eye, and fell down in a rustle.


    "Good boy, it''s hard enough to let you escape like this!


    However, I like it! I will wait for you to see how you destroy me and the Holy Wine Sect, hum! "


    The evil drunkard looked at the gradually disappearing space channel and hummed heavily.


    Of course, he would not take a mere threat of the Great Consummation of the Four Tribulations into consideration.


    However, for some unknown reason, Gu Xuan''s words kept reverberating in his mind, causing him to faintly feel uneasy.


    far away.


    Hidden among the crowd of warriors, the two figures who have been extremely low-key all the time are already paying silent tribute to the evil drunken man at the same time.


    "It''s not good to offend anyone, but to offend Gu Xuan, this is really the birthday boy hanged himself, it''s too long!"


    The Wufang Sufferer showed a mocking look.


    Modi thinks so.


    The people in the Qixingling region still live in such a comfortable way that even the evil star Gu Xuan dared to provoke him.


    I believe that it won''t be long before the title of the number one devil in the Seven Star Ridge Region will change hands.


    "Great devil, big devil, speaking of it, this title really suits Gu Xuan, it''s apt!


    By the way, did Gu Xuan''s operation just now inspire you?


    How to find the space channel and open it, you should have thought of it, right? "


    The Wufang Sufferer smiled slightly.


    Obviously, whether Tian Modi thought of it or not, he thought of it himself.


    Tian Modi smiled confidently: "Are you planning to test me?


    Gu Xuan is too high-profile outside the Immortal Cave, too many people are paying attention to him, I am afraid that now, not only we are inspired by him.


    You see, old man Han is already collecting the scales of the dead beasts of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    Presumably, many people have already guessed that the clues to the way out are hidden in the bodies of some ferocious beasts! "


    A murderous intent flashed in Wufang Sufferer''s eyes.


    "Then tell me, which beast of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations should we troubleshoot?"


    Tian Modi shook his head: "It seems that you really didn''t notice."


    The Wufang Sufferer was taken aback.


    "Find what?"


    Tian Modi did not answer directly, but locked his eyes on a Golden Winged Tiger King of the Four Tribulations Dzogchen level:


    "Although Gu Xuan found clues from the bones of the mammoth troll in the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    But this does not mean that all the clues are in the body of this level of beast.


    Don''t forget, there is still a holy king here, there is also a Dzogchen for one kalpa, and Dzogchen for two kalpas.


    They can''t defeat the fierce beasts in the Great Perfection Realm of the Five Tribulations. Could it be that they are destined to die here? "


    The Wufang Sufferer is not a fool, so he immediately understood.


    "So, the clues to the way out can be stored in any ferocious beast?"


    Tian Modi said indifferently: "This statement is not quite accurate.


    It should be said that there are several ferocious beasts in any realm, and there are clues to the way out in their bodies.


    Moreover, low-level warriors can find clues in the body of beasts of the same or higher level.


    However, high-level fighters, such as the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations, will never be able to find the clues in the body of the ferocious beasts in the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations.


    In fact, there are many ways out of the Hall of Trapped Beasts, and it is enough to let everyone leave.


    Unfortunately, almost no one knows this. "


    Wufang Sufferer was stunned, it took him a long time to react, and he said in shock:


    "There''s no reason, I''ve been with you all the time, if you can find out, I should be able to find out too.


    How can you possibly know so many things?


    Could it be that you have been here when this cave was opened before? "


    Tian Modi smiled mysteriously.


    The corner of Wufang Kuzhu''s mouth twitched: "Don''t be fooled, how did you discover so many things?"


    Tian Modi laughed, spread his right hand, and a scroll appeared in his hand.


    On the scroll, there is a line of words: Detailed Explanation of Thunder Immortal Cave.


    Wufang Sufferer almost staggered and fell to the ground.


    Detailed explanation of Thunder Immortal Cave?


    There is such a thing in the world?


    Dare to rely on strength to find clues to the way out, and you, rely on cheating?


    "Wait! Where did you get this thing?


    Why didn''t it come out sooner? "


    The Wufang Sufferer stared straight at Tian Modi.


    Tian Modi imperceptibly pointed to a fat man riding a pig in the distance.


    Speaking of which, that fat man is also a strange person, almost as fat as the pig under him.


    He has been there as early as outside the Immortal Cave.


    It''s just that he is very low-key. When everyone sees him, they will only marvel at his fatness and the strangeness of the mount under him, and then forget about it.


    It seems that in the eyes of everyone, he is just a fat person who is harmless to humans and animals.


    These aren''t the oddest either.


    The strangest thing is that in the whole hall of trapped beasts, it is reasonable to say that there is no way for outside fierce beasts to enter.


    When Fatty first came in, he didn''t ride a pig, but for some reason, after the beast horde came, his pig mount unexpectedly appeared.


    This surprised the people around for a while.


    But that''s all.


    After all, he is just an ordinary fat man riding a pig.


    "This scroll was taken from him."


    Tian Modi had a showy look on his face.


    Wufang Sufferer snatched the scroll, opened it, and looked at the content on it, the more he looked at it, the more shocked he became.


    On the scroll, there is not only a map of the Immortal Cave, but also an introduction to the treasures that may exist in each area, as well as customs clearance skills in each area.


    "What is the origin of that fat man? This scroll is probably no less precious than ten holy pills!


    With it, we don''t need to follow Gu Xuan at all! "


    Wufang Sufferer was very excited.


    Tian Modi narrowed his eyes.


    "That fat man, in fact, there should not be many people present who don''t know him.


    Even we have seen him in Misty Rain City. "


    The Wufang sufferer looked suspicious, thought for a moment, and without the slightest impression in his mind, he immediately denied:


    "Meet him? How is it possible? If I meet such a unique and unique person, I will never forget him."


    Tian Modi reminded: "You can have a priceless scroll, and you can also ride a ferocious beast as a mount in the Hall of Trapped Beasts.


    Every time he was attacked by a ferocious beast, someone would appear inexplicably and secretly help him block the attack.


    Not to mention those five kalpas who had completed the Great Consummation, even the two six kalpas who had completed the Dzogchen had secretly helped him.


    What kind of person do you think can do these things? "


    A look of astonishment flashed across the face of Wufang Sufferer.


    He realized it!


    He finally guessed who the fat man was!


    "The son of the richest man in the Jinfeng world, Jin Wansan!


    That nouveau riche in Misty Rain City, wearing gold and gold, a gold belt around his waist, and a golden straw hat on his head!


    I saw then that there was a disguise on him.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that after removing the disguise, it turned out to be such a big fat man?


    snort! I hate this second generation ancestor the most! "


    Wufang Kuzhu''s tone was sour.


    At this moment, the Second Generation Ancestor spoke suddenly, and when he opened his mouth, there was a strong Second Generation Ancestor style:


    "Fellow daoists, please be quiet and listen to what I, Jin Wansan, have to say!


    I, Jin Wansan, have always kept a low profile. I believe everyone knows this very well.


    This time I came to the Immortal Cave alone to explore in disguise, but unexpectedly I lost an important treasure. "


    As soon as Jin Wansan opened his mouth, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s a scroll called ''Detailed Explanation of Thunder Immortal Cave'', I hope everyone can help me find it.


    Once you find it, there will be a lot of rewards!


    By the way, I must emphasize one point, that scroll is made of fairy beast fur, no one can destroy it, and I have special means to find it.


    However, in that case, there would be too much noise, as everyone knows, I keep a low profile..."


    One stone stirred up a thousand layers of waves, and the warriors boiled.


    "A detailed explanation of the Thunder Immortal Cave?"


    "If you can find it, wouldn''t it be..."


    Even the three great consummations of the Six Tribulations have moved their minds.


    Wufang Sufferer has already put away the scroll.


    He and Tian Modi looked at each other, and suddenly felt that the scroll in his hand was no longer fragrant!


    At this time, no one realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Somewhere in the Immortal Cave. The face of Immortal Thunder''s remnant soul is already full of gloom!

 Chapter 3758

    Detailed explanation of Thunder Immortal Cave? Damn it!


    The hole of the old thing has only been opened a hundred times in total!


    Only eighteen of them did someone get away alive!


    To think that such a thing as a detailed explanation of Dongxu has come up?


    That bastard must have done it!


    That bastard is damned! "


    Thunder Immortal''s remnant soul roared endlessly.


    His roar made a fierce beast behind him shrink its head and neck in fright, and trembled all over.


    This ferocious beast is a tiger-type ferocious beast with a rather strange appearance.


    The left half of his body is white.


    The right half of the body is black.


    Black hair and white hair can be described as distinct.


    Even the word "King" on the forehead is half white and half black, which looks quite interesting at first glance.


    After being terrified all over, the tiger-like beast froze for a moment, as if thinking of something, the look of fear disappeared from its face.


    "Damn it! I was shocked! I almost forgot that you are no longer the old master who called the wind and rain.


    You are nothing more than a remnant of his soul.


    Although he has his memory, it is not him after all.


    If I use all my strength, I can beat you up. "


    The ferocious beast drooped its head and complained to the remnant soul of Thunder Immortal.


    The remnant soul of the Thunder Immortal suddenly turned around and stared at the beast viciously.


    "Don''t be too presumptuous, at least you are relying on my remnant soul now to maintain the master-servant contract between you and the old thing''s master soul.


    If I die, the laws of the plane will immediately judge that the old thing who signed the master-servant contract with you is dead, and you will also be wiped out! "


    The tiger-like beast looked at Immortal Thunder tauntingly.


    "If you have the ability, why don''t you just kill one and show me?


    If you are afraid of death, don''t yell, don''t fart if you don''t have the ability, complete your mission well, test the group of warriors well, and see if there are any suitable seedlings.


    If so, let him accept the ultimate test to find the inheritance left by his master and become the new master of my ''Tiger King White''.


    If not, then what the fuck, I don''t care. "


    The remnant soul of Thunder Immortal sneered: "From ancient times to now, just to wait for the new master?


    Are you so willing to be subordinated to others?


    Hehe, if I were you, I would have killed myself a long time ago. "


    Tiger King Bai suddenly rolled his eyes, yawned, and lay down on the ground in an extremely comfortable position.


    "You remnant soul, you are more and more able to mock people.


    This means that your wisdom is getting higher and higher, your selfishness is getting stronger and stronger, and you are becoming more and more selfish.


    The more selfish and selfish you are, the more afraid you are of death. "


    Tiger King Bai changed his posture and lay down, and continued:


    "But I advise you, it''s best not to get in the way, this is the hundredth time the master has opened the cave, and it''s probably a very special one.


    Perhaps, the new owner is already among the warriors who entered the cave.


    If you do your duty well, there is still a chance of life, if you fail to do your duty well, your existence will already enter the countdown..."


    "snort!"


    A trace of uneasiness appeared on the face of Immortal Thunder Remnant, but he immediately groaned heavily to cover it up.


    "Is it a very special time? If you say that, it is really possible.


    Otherwise, how could there be such outrageous things as the "Detailed Explanation of the Thunder Immortal Cave"? "


    With a wave of his right hand, the remnant soul of Immortal Thunder, there are seven mysterious light mirrors lined up, appearing in the void.


    The scenes shown in these seven profound light mirrors are quite different.


    Apparently, seven unrelated locations.


    The scene in one of the mysterious light mirrors is exactly the scene in the Trapped Beast Hall.


    The eyes of Immortal Lei Ting''s remnant soul fell on the mysterious light mirror.


    Through the Xuanguang mirror, he carefully inspected a warrior riding a pig several times.


    "I''m afraid, everything is the work of that bastard, the red-haired, red-eyed bastard who calls himself ''Li Wanzhi''.


    The purpose is to let the things left by the old things go smoothly!


    The detailed explanation of Lei Ting''s Immortal Cave was brought in by this man named Jin Wansan.


    Could it be that he is the one chosen by ''Li Wanzhi''? "


    Thunder Immortal''s remnant soul muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, his gaze became extremely cold.


    "Li Wanzhi, no matter what plans you have, I''m not afraid.


    Here, after all, I am in charge!


    You want to play, right? You want to be Bai Xiaosheng, you want to write "Detailed Explanation of Thunder Immortal Cave", right?


    That being the case, I will make everything you do useless!


    From now on, that scroll can be thrown away as trash, hahaha! "


    Laughter resounded in this space.


    The remnant soul of Immortal Thunder disappeared amidst the laughter.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s just as I expected, crazy.


    Mr. Li is indeed a man of gods, if you want to destroy people first, you must first make them crazy.


    Just a wisp of the remnant soul of the old master, I want to see, how crazy can you become? "


    Tiger King Bai, who was lying down, suddenly sat up and looked at the seven-faced mysterious light mirror suspended in the void.


    Its eyes swept over the seven profound light mirrors one by one.


    "The new master, could it be him, Prince Nine Tails?


    Or is it Jin Juezi, the number one genius in the Changkun Realm who hasn''t left the Beast Palace yet?


    Or, it''s her..."


    Tiger King Bai muttered to himself.


    The cave of the old master was opened for the hundredth time, and the overall quality of the warriors who came in was unprecedentedly high.


    Perhaps, this time, someone can really inherit the mantle of the old master.


    Tiger King Bai was full of anticipation.


    He has already envisioned many candidates for the new master in his mind.


    However, among so many candidates, none of them was Gu Xuan.


    Even though Gu Xuan''s previous performance could be called astonishingly talented.


    But in the end, Gu Xuan was too weak.


    It is indeed possible for a martial artist who has attained the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations to reach the end.


    However, the odds are too low, too low.


    at this time.


    Gu Xuan is indeed a little transparent.


    There is no way, I have to make myself transparent and hidden.


    "What''s the situation? What kind of ghost medicine garden is this?


    Looking at a scene of singing birds and fragrant flowers, how could the natural force of heaven and earth be poisoned?


    That''s all, why even more than a dozen medicinal ancestors have a six-kalpa Dzogchen-level guardian beast next to them?


    Is this still alive? "


    Gu Xuan slandered endlessly.


    This fairy cave is simply outrageous. His mother opened the door for outrageously, outrageously home!


    As soon as he left the space channel and landed, he got a message in his mind, telling him that this was the "medicine garden", which was the place where Immortal Thunder used to grow elixir when he was alive.


    This made Gu Xuan very excited.


    Although Immortal Thunder has passed away long ago, the elixir planted in the medicine garden in his era is probably also long gone.


    However, such a place, even if no one manages it, there will be plenty of wild elixir.


    Even if these wild elixir, due to the many restrictions of the cave, cannot become a medicine saint, it should be no problem to become a medicine ancestor.


    Gu Xuan was sure that in this medicine garden, there must be a medicine ancestor with an extremely long age, even exceeding the age of ordinary medicine saints.


    Such a medicine ancestor, even if the medicinal properties are not as good as the medicine saint, I am afraid it is very close. For any alchemist, it is a rare treasure.


    Even, there is a very low possibility that there really is a medicine saint here.


    If the Thunder Immortal had put the Medicine Saint into it when he was still alive, then, even after so many years, the Medicine Saint would most likely not have died.


    As a kind of spiritual plant, medicine sages have a long lifespan, and they can become medicine sages, and their strength is not average. There are too many ways to extend their lifespan.


    Thinking of this, even with Gu Xuan''s concentration, I want to drool.


    He immediately decided to do a big job in this medicine garden.


    But before he could act, he sensed the danger, and quickly used the "Great Five Elements Escape Technique" to hide his figure.


    After that, Gu Xuancai calmed down and began to search for the traces of the people in Yanyu City.


    What''s outrageous is that Gu Xuan Mingming and everyone in Yanyu City shared a transmission channel and entered this medicine garden together, but they were not together.


    He has already used the power of his soul to explore the area of ??a hundred feet, and there is no trace of other people.


    The reason why he only explored the range of a hundred feet is because, even with his soul strength, the power of the soul can only be released for a hundred feet, and there is great resistance.


    I can''t do it more than one foot!


    If the strength of the soul is weaker than his, I am afraid that it can only be released by a few tens of feet at most.


    If a warrior from the realm of the sage king comes, whether the power of the soul can be released, I am afraid it is still unknown.


    Unable to find anyone, Gu Xuan became calmer and began to observe the surrounding situation.


    If you don''t observe, you don''t know. When you observe, you will be shocked.


    In the space here, even the natural force of heaven and earth is poisonous, and it cannot be absorbed normally at all.


    Not far from him, there seems to be a deserted medicine field, with more than a dozen plants of medicine ancestors growing on it.


    And among the group of medicine ancestors, there is actually a ferocious beast in the realm of six kalpas of great perfection, guarding them!


    The danger that Gu Xuan sensed before came from that ferocious beast in the Great Perfection Realm of the Six Tribulations!


    This made Gu Xuan try his best to pretend to be a little transparent, not daring to move. However, that ferocious beast seemed to have sensed his existence long ago and was looking for his tracks!

 Chapter 3759

    Gu Xuan was not afraid of being found.


    Although his soul strength is not as strong as that snake-like beast of the Dzogchen level, as long as he wants to hide, even if he hides forever, he will not be discovered.


    Until then, Gu Xuan suddenly felt a sharp pain from his left shoulder, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Before, in order to break free from the shackles of the evil drunkard, he cut off his left shoulder with the Heaven Punishing Sword, exposing even his heart.


    This kind of injury is not insignificant.


    But to Gu Xuan who has a divine body, it is nothing at all, and it can be easily repaired.


    But when he came to the medicine garden, he was too excited at first, and when he realized the danger, his nerves were too tense, so he forgot about it.


    With a thought in Gu Xuan''s mind, the power belonging to the Godly Body of the True Monarch began to function, quickly repairing the lost left shoulder.


    The broken left arm also grew out.


    Gu Xuan became completely bearded and tailed again.


    "We can''t wait like this forever, we have to leave here first.


    Although this medicine garden is dangerous, it is definitely a treasure to me.


    The toxin contained in the natural force of heaven and earth has no effect on me. Others cannot directly absorb energy, but I can.


    That alone is extremely beneficial to me. "


    Gu Xuan analyzed his own advantages.


    "Furthermore, it is impossible for every medicinal ancestor to be guarded by a six-kalpa Dzogchen-level ferocious beast.


    But if there is not, hehe, then don''t blame the young master. "


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, and a elixir faintly appeared at the position of the dantian.


    On the elixir, there was a devilish energy that slowly radiated, but just as it radiated, it was absorbed by Gu Xuan''s dantian, and it didn''t dissipate even a trace.


    This elixir is naturally the magic breath robbery elixir.


    As long as all the evil energy in it is eliminated, Gu Xuan will use it to try to advance to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations.


    With the help of Moxi Jiedan, the probability of success in promotion will be greatly increased.


    However, in order to get rid of all the magic energy in the magic breath robbery pill, three main medicines are needed.


    "I hope I''m lucky enough to find the three main medicines in this medicine garden.


    The realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Kalpas is not enough to be seen in the fairy cave.


    I don''t know what''s going on in this fairy cave, but I always feel weird everywhere. "


    Gu Xuan supported him, muttering to himself.


    After a while, Gu Xuan finally decided, don''t think about these things, just leave here first.


    "Blood sea clone!"


    As soon as Gu Xuan thought about it, a sea of ??blood appeared under his feet, without any sound, let alone any energy fluctuations.


    Three blood sea avatars who looked exactly like him rose from the blood sea.


    next second.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The three blood sea clones blurred their faces at the same time, used their body skills, rushed out, and surrounded more than a dozen Yaozu plants not far away, looking like they were going to snatch Yaozu.


    And this naturally alarmed the fierce beasts guarding more than a dozen Yaozu plants.


    "Sure enough, there are people! You are so presumptuous, how dare you covet my Yaozu?


    This is not taking my green-scaled snake ancestor seriously, this is courting death! "


    With a loud shout, the snake-like monster that had reached the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations flicked its long tail, and its body flew out like lightning.


    bang bang bang.


    Without even a chance to react, Gu Xuan''s three blood sea clones had already turned into blood all over the sky.


    "Avatar?"


    The eyes of the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor showed surprise, and his vigilance remained undiminished.


    It believed that if someone really wanted to snatch Yaozu, they would never give up so quickly.


    The avatar is just that person''s temptation.


    The real attack will come soon.


    It''s a pity that the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor waited for a long time, but there was no second wave of attacks.


    The person who wanted to snatch Yaozu seemed to have just tried it out, and then retreated.


    It didn''t expect that the person who launched the attack was just using the avatar as a cover to stay away from it.


    Gu Xuan''s plan was very successful.


    The attention of the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor was completely attracted when the three blood sea clones appeared.


    Now, he has completely moved away from where the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor was.


    Gu Xuan had no idea of ??resting, because it was completely unnecessary, he identified a direction, performed "Great Five Elements Escape Technique", and sneaked forward all the way, hoping to find other medicine ancestors.


    Alternatively, it would be nice to find Lan Qingchu and others.


    Although Lan Qingchu had shared information about the Immortal Cave with Gu Xuan, it was basically useless information.


    Gu Xuan knew very well that Lan Qing should have more information about her background.


    What Gu Xuan wants to know most now is how to leave the medicine garden?


    Next, where should I go to get closer to the so-called fairy treasure?


    These are also things that must be figured out sooner or later.


    If you figure it out early, you will have a bottom line in your heart.


    Time, half an hour passed quickly.


    Gu Xuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped in a forest.


    He smelled the aroma of elixir.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this feeling!"


    Gu Xuan was surprised.


    "This is the aroma of ''Magic Grass''!"


    Magic magic grass, which can simulate energy fluctuations, is the material for refining the ninth-grade "Phantom Yan Pill", which is extremely precious and rare.


    Gu Xuan is naturally not interested in "Huanyan Pill".


    The reason why he was so excited was that the magic magic herb was just one of the three main herbs needed to get rid of the magic energy of the magic breath robbery pill!


    "It''s really hard to find nowhere to go through iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it!"


    Gu Xuan laughed, continued to use the "Great Five Elements Escape Technique", and sneaked towards the source of the fragrance.


    Soon, the magic grass appeared in sight.


    The light in Gu Xuan''s eyes flowed, and he used the power of Emperor Dan to observe the magic magic grass.


    "At least three million years old Yaozu!


    If it is used as the main medicine, only half the potency of the medicine is needed to obtain the most perfect effect. "


    This was much better than what Gu Xuan expected.


    "However, it is not easy to get it.


    The one guarding the Magic Grass is a ferocious beast of the Five Tribulations Dzogchen level, the Scarlet Horned Venomous Lizard! "


    Gu Xuan''s gaze was fixed on the Red-horned Monster Lizard.


    The poisonous lizard is not big, about the size of a human being, and its body contains a strong poison. Even a warrior in the Five Tribulations Dzogchen Realm will be paralyzed and his strength will be greatly reduced if he is poisoned.


    But this point is not a problem for Gu Xuan.


    He only needs to be careful of the red-horned monster''s weapon, the red horn on top of his head. That thing is comparable to the Junming Emperor''s Artifact that contains the aura of a fairy weapon. It is very sharp. Even with his physical strength, once he is hit, he may not be able to hold it. He will be stabbed with a bloody hole immediately. Consume body to repair


    complex.


    But that''s all.


    It can be said that the most powerful methods of the poisonous lizard cannot cause fatal damage to Gu Xuan.


    It is almost a certainty to take it down in a head-to-head fight.


    But after all, the opponent is a ferocious beast in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations. If you fight head-on, there will probably be a lot of noise.


    If other powerful beasts are attracted, it will not be worth the loss.


    However, whether to kill the opponent directly, or to hold a sigh of relief and inquire about the medicine garden, Gu Xuan made a difficult decision.


    After thinking about it carefully, I still decided not to leave anyone alive.


    Generally speaking, the ferocious beasts in the Great Perfection Realm of the Five Tribulations are arrogant and recalcitrant. If you ask them for information, it is hard to guarantee that they will not be slandered.


    With a decision, a plan came to mind.


    Gu Xuan deduced a little bit, and couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "If the plan is successful, I should be able to take it down unscathed!


    And it will never drag on for too long, let alone cause too much movement. "


    As soon as he said it, Gu Xuan directly summoned the Tian Zhu Sword and held it in his hand.


    Since we want a quick battle, we have to do something real.


    It''s not safe to use fists, but to use swords, there will be no accidents!


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan took a step forward, directly showing his figure, and attacked the red-horned poisonous lizard! Sword shadows all over the sky, immediately enveloped it!

 Chapter 3760

    For the Scarlet Horned Monster, today should have been an unremarkable, dull and boring day in its long years.


    But he never expected that just as he was about to go back to sleep, there was an extremely sharp sword intent, which suddenly appeared and enveloped himself.


    The Scarlet Horned Monster was taken aback. He thought it was a human warrior who had attained the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations. He shot at him, intending to sneak attack him, so he immediately became energized.


    However, when he saw clearly that the rushing human warrior was only in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations, he couldn''t help but be happy.


    How dare a mere martial artist in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations dare to sneak attack him?


    How many leopard guts did you eat to have such courage?


    How many pig brains did you eat to make such a stupid decision?


    The nerves that were tense just now relaxed a lot in an instant.


    Whoosh.


    The red-horned poisonous lizard moved, concentrating the energy in its body on the red horn on top of its head, and facing the sky-filled sword shadow.


    "break!"


    Dangdang.


    The sound of gold and iron clashing sounded.


    In an instant, the sword shadows all over the sky disappeared without a trace.


    "What a weak warrior."


    The red-horned poisonous lizard easily blocked Gu Xuan''s attack, and couldn''t help showing a mocking look.


    "What? How is it possible? I clearly saw the right time to sneak attack, but you can still block all my attacks?"


    Gu Xuan looked panic-stricken, and hurriedly backed away.


    Once retreating, the distance is tens of feet.


    However, the speed he showed was too slow.


    As soon as the red-horned poisonous lizard moved, it followed Gu Xuan like a shadow.


    "Based on you, even if it''s a sneak attack, it won''t hurt a hair of my hair.


    However, speaking of it, I don¡¯t seem to have any hair on my body, ahem, off topic, I mean, die, stupid warrior! "


    The red-horned poisonous lizard did not have the mood of playing cat and mouse, and a murderous intent flashed in its eyes, intending to make a quick decision and kill Gu Xuan.


    "puff!"


    Opening the mouth, a cloud of poisonous mist sprayed out from the mouth, covering a radius of ten feet.


    "Poison! Not good!"


    Gu Xuan''s face changed drastically, and he was also shrouded in poisonous mist.


    The poisonous mist corroded the protective energy on the surface of his body and penetrated into his pores.


    Gu Xuan''s body seemed to become extremely stiff in an instant, and his hands and feet could no longer be bent.


    Finally, with a bang, he fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha, your whole body is paralyzed, you can''t move, right?


    Reincarnate in the next life, remember not to provoke my blood-horned monster again, die! "


    The red-horned poisonous lizard laughed, lowered its head, and stabbed at the center of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows with the red horn on top of its head.


    Chi.


    Blood splattered.


    Gu Xuan''s entire head was pierced.


    "What a boring fight."


    The red-horned poisonous lizard curled its lips, and then wanted to withdraw the red horn, and continue to sleep in its cage.


    But at this moment, a trace of bewilderment flashed across its eyes suddenly.


    Why, my unicorn can''t be pulled out?


    As if being restrained by a huge force?


    How is this going?


    The venomous lizard didn''t react at all, it felt a pain in its neck and completely lost consciousness.


    Its head has been separated from the body at this time.


    Poor thing, it didn''t understand until it died, how could a mere martial artist who was in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations not be afraid of his poison?


    How could he be pierced through the head and still not die?


    "Sure enough, showing the enemy''s weakness is very useful.


    I showed weakness again and again, and in the end I even pretended to be poisoned and dead.


    The vigilance of the red-horned monster lizard also decreased again and again, and in the end, it didn''t even have the slightest defense against me. "


    Gu Xuan pulled out the head of the red-horned poisonous lizard that was still on the head, and with a thought, a flame ignited, quickly burning it down to only the red horn.


    Putting away the red horn, Gu Xuan casually lit a fire again, burning the body of the poisonous lizard to powder.


    On the red-horned poisonous lizard, there was only one red horn, which Gu Xuan took a liking to.


    He is not interested in anything else.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan noticed that the Illusory Demon Grass that was tens of feet away had actually run away.


    "Want to escape?"


    Of course, Gu Xuan couldn''t let it go, as soon as he moved, he turned into a ray of light, caught up with him, and grabbed it in his hand.


    "My lord, I am poisonous and cannot be eaten raw.


    Please let me go! "


    The Magic Grass actually spit out people''s words.


    Gu Xuan chuckled: "Don''t worry, I won''t eat it raw."


    The Magic Grass was taken aback.


    "My lord, I mean, I can''t cook it either.


    Only a pharmacist can get rid of the poison in my body. You are not a pharmacist, even if you catch me, it will be useless.


    In this medicine garden, even the air is poisonous, and the natural force of heaven and earth is even more poisonous.


    The energy you expend cannot be replaced.


    If you are willing to let me go, I am willing to give you half of the energy, which is absolutely non-toxic. "


    Naturally, Gu Xuan didn''t believe the deceitful rhetoric of the magic magic grass.


    The energy of the magic grass is definitely poisonous.


    By itself, there is no way to get rid of the poison in the energy.


    It said so, nothing more than wanting to pollute the energy in its body, even the dantian, to shade itself.


    Unfortunately, how could Gu Xuan be fooled?


    He said with a half-smile: "Don''t worry, Magic Magic Grass, you don''t have to worry about me getting poisoned.


    Because, I am actually a pharmacist. "


    Gu Xuan released the aura that belonged exclusively to Emperor Dan for a moment, and the Illusory Demon Grass trembled in fright.


    "Dan... Emperor Dan..."


    The Magic Grass seemed to want to say something, but it was already a little incoherent.


    Gu Xuan was not interested in listening to its nonsense, so he pinched out a few finger formulas with one hand, penetrated into the body of the magic grass, and sealed it.


    "receive!"


    Gu Xuan put the sealed magic grass into the space ring.


    "The first main ingredient, get it done!"


    Smiling contentedly, Gu Xuan continued to use the "Great Five Elements Escape Technique", concealed his figure, looked for the previous direction, and started to sneak.


    He didn''t know much about the medicine garden, but if he only walked in one direction, he would definitely be able to reach the end.


    Of course, the most ideal thing is to find warriors from Misty Rain City.


    Lan Qing still has to rely on him for help, so she won''t turn against her for the time being, and everyone can cooperate for a long time.


    It''s not bad to meet other warriors.


    Even if it is an enemy, Gu Xuan is confident to find out the news.


    Another twelve hours passed.


    The size of this medicine garden exceeded Gu Xuan''s estimate.


    With his speed, he still hasn''t come out yet.


    Gu Xuan had already given up the idea of ??meeting other warriors and inquiring about news.


    Along the way, he harvested several medicine ancestors and captured the guardian beasts alive, hoping to get some information about the medicine garden from them.


    It''s a pity that those ferocious beasts don''t know anything.


    According to them, they seem to have been guarding Yaozu since they were conscious, and they have never left the range of more than a hundred miles.


    This made Gu Xuan very disappointed.


    He already had some regrets and killed the red-horned monster lizard.


    The ferocious beasts he captured alive were all of the second or third Dzogchen level, and he didn''t even meet a fourth-kalpa Dzogchen level.


    It can be seen from this that ferocious beasts at the level of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations are absolutely rare.


    It will be difficult to meet again.


    "It''s a pity, the fierce beasts in the realm of five kalpas of great perfection must know much more news than the beasts of the realm of second and third kalpas of great perfection!"


    Gu Xuan sighed.


    The figure of the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor flashed in his mind.


    How much information does the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor, who is in the Great Perfection Realm of the Six Tribulations, know?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan could no longer lift his feet.


    However, after thinking about it again and again, Gu Xuan forcibly lifted his foot, took a step, and continued to walk forward.


    There is no way, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have information, it¡¯s purely madness to go to the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor for information.


    After walking for a few more hours, after harvesting another Yaozu, Gu Xuan has harvested as many as seven Yaozu.


    Unfortunately, the other two main ingredients needed to get rid of the devilish energy in the Devil''s Breath Tribulation Pill have not been found, and there are no clues.


    This made Gu Xuan feel decadent, and the only consolation was that he had been pondering over the boxing technique for a day, and he had made some progress in one technique.


    But there is still a long way to go before creating a suitable boxing technique.


    "Go another day, if you still don''t know anything about the medicine garden, I''ll go back and find the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor!"


    After Gu Xuan continued to move forward, he felt a little unwilling, gritted his teeth, and set a goal.


    As soon as he left, several hours passed.


    Gu Xuan recalled a little bit.


    Yuemo, it has been about two days since I entered the Thunder Immortal Cave.


    Gu Xuan sighed, and planned to move on.


    But at this moment, the space bag around his waist suddenly vibrated.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "The space kit vibrates, which means that the owner of the Blue Mist Pavilion is nearby! Moreover, there is danger!"

 Chapter 3761

    Gu Xuan looked at the direction where the shock came from, and couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    At the beginning, Gu Xuan noticed that there seemed to be something tricky about Lan Yan, but he was not sure, so by accident, he gave her a "sachet".


    Of course, that is not a sachet, but a space kit obtained from the "Double-Life Assassin".


    It was just disguised as a kit by Gu Xuan.


    There are two space kits, which are matched. As long as they are within a certain range, the inner space can be opened to store various things.


    In the same way, as long as the common internal space of the two space kits can be opened, it means that they must not be far apart.


    Gu Xuan didn''t try to open the inner space of the space kit, because it wasn''t necessary.


    When he handed the space kit to Lan Yan, he had already left a life-saving means in it. As long as Lan Yan encountered a life-and-death crisis, this life-saving means would be activated and warn Gu Xuan.


    The shock just now was a warning.


    The life-saving means in the space kit had been activated automatically, saving Lan Yan''s life.


    Now, it is invalid.


    If Lan Yan encounters a life-and-death crisis again, he will surely die.


    Whoosh.


    Thoughts flowed quickly in Gu Xuan''s mind, without hesitation, he sneaked towards the direction of the vibration.


    Passing through the woods, Gu Xuan''s speed suddenly slowed down.


    Just outside the forest, about a few hundred feet away, among the rocks, an energy mask unexpectedly opened.


    Inside the mask, there are two women.


    A middle-aged lady with heavy makeup and a hot body was yelling at several warriors outside the mask. It could be seen that her temper was extremely hot.


    The other woman is the master of the Duobao Pavilion, Lan Yan, who is dressed in a strong outfit and is still heroic!


    "It seems that those are Lan Yan and her master.


    As expected, Lan Yan had been promoted to the state of Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, and her master was indeed the Dzogchen of the Six Tribulations!


    However, their situation is not good. "


    Gu Xuan slowed down and approached slowly.


    No way, I have to slow down.


    Lan Yan''s master, although he scolded people happily, he looked full of anger, but Gu Xuan, as the alchemy emperor, could tell that she had been seriously injured.


    Now, it''s just trying to support it.


    Lan Yan was not seriously injured, only slightly injured, but her face was pale and her breath was uneven, obviously her energy was exhausted.


    It can be said that the two of them are already lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    The energy mask that can protect the two of them for the time being comes from a jade bracelet on Master Lanyan''s wrist.


    It was a defensive Emperor''s Mandate Artifact, and there was an immortal aura lingering on it, and it was extremely pure. At first glance, it looked very extraordinary.


    This shows that the quality of this jade bracelet is not low, I am afraid it is close to a fairy artifact.


    It''s a pity that even if it was close to the fairy weapon, that is the past tense.


    Now it is full of cracks, and it will completely collapse after maintaining the mask for three minutes at most.


    To be able to seriously injure a strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations, and destroy a jade bracelet that is close to a fairy artifact, no doubt it can only be a stronger strong man!


    Facing such a strong man, Gu Xuan naturally couldn''t be too cautious.


    While sneaking, Gu Xuan observed the four fighters outside the mask with obscene smiles on their faces.


    Among them, the person who smiled the most obscenely was a young man holding a folding fan. He looked like a dog, and he could be called "handsome".


    It''s a pity, coupled with that wretched smile, this person is simply a very standard villain in a storybook who likes to rob girls from good families.


    However, the strength of this villain is really not weak. Like Lan Yan''s master, he is also a warrior in the realm of the Six Tribulations.


    Even his three follower-like martial artists are all five kalpas Dzogchen.


    "It''s no wonder that Lan Yan''s master can be seriously injured, three Dzogchen of five kalpas, plus one Dzogchen of six kalpas, it''s really difficult.


    There were more than two minutes left, and the mask couldn''t hold up anymore.


    What should I do to save Lan Yan? "


    Gu Xuan suddenly felt a lot of pressure.


    If you want to save someone under one Dzogchen of the Six Kalpas and three Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas, under normal circumstances, it is no different from sending someone to death.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and began to think about countermeasures.


    the other side.


    Lan Yan''s master scolded louder and louder.


    "Master, stop scolding, you are seriously injured, save your strength and take a rest." Lan Yan persuaded.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman said: "My dear disciple, listen to the master, don''t save your energy, and scold with the master.


    If you don''t scold now, you won''t have a chance.


    After a while, as soon as the mask is broken, the teacher will directly explode himself, and take away these bastards from the Nine-Tailed Fox World together.


    I''m afraid you won''t survive, so hurry up and have a good time with Master! "


    The middle-aged beautiful woman continued to yell loudly.


    Lan Yan frowned, wanting to listen to Master, so she opened her mouth to scold together.


    However, when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t make a sound.


    The master scolded too hard, what about eighteen generations of ancestors, what about digging up your ancestral grave, when you give birth to a son with no assholes, and later when you give birth to a son with all buttholes.


    How could she, a woman, be able to swear these words?


    Outside the mask.


    Hearing the middle-aged beautiful woman''s insults, the handsome man laughed more and more obscenely.


    Self-explosion or something does not exist.


    He had painstakingly planned for so long before he pushed the two people in front of him to a desperate situation, how could he give them a chance to self-destruct?


    "Come on, swear, I like to hear you swear, it''s good enough!


    Unfortunately, it can only be listened to for two minutes.


    In two minutes, I will cut off your tongue, break your dantian, break your meridians, and turn you into a useless person.


    But don''t worry, you are the master of my future Taoist companion, I will not kill you.


    Besides, my three guards have always liked you very much.


    I just don''t know if the ''Baiyu Fairy'' who has always been aloof, one of the nine gold-medal shopkeepers of Duobao Trading Company, can satisfy my three guards, hahaha..."


    The handsome man licked his lips and laughed loudly.


    Behind him, the three guards stared into Fairy Baiyu''s eyes, almost glowing.


    After a long time, the handsome man seemed to have had enough of laughing, and his eyes finally fell from Fairy Bai Yu to Lan Yan.


    "The beauty of the master of the Blue Mist Pavilion really lives up to his reputation.


    As expected of the person chosen by that guy!


    It''s a pity, that guy planned for a long time and put a lot of effort into you, after all, he made a wedding dress for me.


    Today, I want you to be my Taoist partner.


    One hour to worship, one hour, no, two hours to enter the bridal chamber, should be enough. "


    The handsome man smiled more and more proudly.


    "Are you talking about that guy, that guy, that guy''s name, are you talking hot?


    Who is plotting my apprentice, you tell me! "


    Fairy Baiyu said angrily.


    The handsome man smiled mockingly: "Fortunately, you are still Lan Yan''s master, it seems that your concern for her is really too little.


    Fortunately, Yan''er has me, my husband, and will take good care of her. "


    "You mean, shameless, obscene, childless bastard, I, Lan Yan, will never be your Taoist companion!"


    Finally, Lan Yan couldn''t bear it any longer, and scolded her for the first time in her life.


    Although, it wasn''t too dirty.


    However, it made the eyes of several people present widen, as if they were all surprised.


    Fairy Baiyu was so excited that tears filled her eyes.


    She often feels that Lan Yan is not like her and cannot fully inherit her mantle.


    After all, she is recognized as the "king of quarrels" in Duobao Firm.


    What an honorable title is this?


    Of course, it must be inherited by your own heirs!


    Moreover, it must be inherited by female disciples!


    This is just like her!


    It''s a pity that her only female disciple, Lan Yan, couldn''t say even a single swear word, which made her feel sad for a long time.


    But now, Lan Yan finally cursed.


    My only female disciple finally got the hang of it!


    Someone has finally inherited his mantle!


    How does this make her not excited?


    At this time, Lan Yan was panting heavily, her chest heaving violently, as if the swearing just now had exhausted all her strength.


    The handsome man felt dejected, he suddenly felt that the white jade light in his heart was polluted.


    He looked at Fairy Baiyu fiercely.


    Everything is the old woman''s fault, she taught Lan Yan to fail!


    But fortunately, she is about to become a Taoist couple with Lan Yan, she is still saved!


    The air seemed to quiet down.


    This silence lasted for more than two minutes before it was finally broken by a "click".


    The jade bracelet on Fairy Baiyu''s wrist was broken. The mask is also broken!

 Chapter 3762

    Inside and outside the mask, the nerves of the six people tensed at the same time.


    The aura of the power of destruction and the power of annihilation appeared in Fairy Baiyu''s body at the same time.


    The handsome man smiled coldly, and with a wave of his right hand, a chain appeared in his hand.


    Above the chains, the aura of immortal artifacts flows continuously.


    It is actually a real fairy artifact!


    "If you want to blow yourself up, there is no way!"


    The handsome man chanted the formula, only to hear the sound of rattling, the chain was like a sensitive swimming snake, bound towards Fairy Baiyu and bound it away.


    "Master, I will accompany you to blow yourself up and fight with them!"


    Lan Yan shook her head, and the aura of destructive power also appeared on her body.


    Fairy Baiyu''s sound transmission suddenly exploded in Lan Yan''s mind.


    "Stop it, fool, you''re not going to die.


    If it really came to a desperate situation where none of our masters and apprentices could survive, why would I wait until now to blew myself up?


    Self-destruct, anytime.


    But the hope of life is only at this moment!


    Remember, go to the head office of Duobao Commercial Bank and tell them what happened today, the Nine-Tailed Fox World should be destroyed! "


    call out.


    From Fairy Baiyu''s mouth, a red light spat out, and in a flash, it sank between Lan Yan''s eyebrows.


    Strong spatial fluctuations immediately emerged from Lan Yan''s body, and her body became distorted and unreal.


    "Space Jump Talisman?"


    Lan Yan''s face changed, and she burst into tears.


    There is such a treasure on the master?


    She could obviously use it to escape.


    With Master''s strength, if she suddenly used the space jumping talisman, she would have been able to escape long ago.


    However, Master did not escape, but left this talisman to himself, and also the hope of life to himself!


    Hush.


    At this moment, the fairy chain fell on Fairy Baiyu, bursting out with powerful power, trying to suppress the power of destruction and the power of annihilation in her body.


    It stands to reason that at this point in the matter, the handsome man''s plan is considered a success.


    But he wasn''t happy at all.


    Because he has realized that he has been tricked!


    Fairy Baiyu''s self-explosion was a conspiracy.


    She deliberately let herself know that she was going to blow herself up.


    And the only way I want to prevent her from exploding herself is to use the "Xiansha Chain"!


    But the "Xiansha Chain" is also the only treasure that he can use to stop the "space jumping talisman"!


    In other words, it was almost a foregone conclusion for Lan Yan to escape successfully.


    The handsome man stared at Fairy Baiyu angrily.


    A smug smile appeared on Fairy Baiyu''s face.


    Her precious apprentice, but to inherit her mantle, continue to shine in Duobao Trading Company and in the three thousand world planes.


    How could he die at the hands of a group of half-human, half-beast guys?


    Ten feet away.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Xuan was also filled with emotion.


    "Although Lan Yan has a father who looks like a beast, but God treats her kindly, allowing her to have such a good teacher.


    However, it has been prepared for so long, and it is useless not to make a move.


    Fairy Baiyu, you are lucky! "


    In Gu Xuan''s plan, saving Lan Yan is the most important thing.


    And saving Fairy Baiyu has always been in a secondary position "by the way".


    It''s good to be able to save him by the way, but if he can''t, he won''t give up.


    But now he has changed his mind, even if Lan Yan is safe, he will try to save Fairy Baiyu.


    In the world of warriors, there has always been intrigue and deceit. There are not many people like this who are willing to sacrifice for their disciples.


    If you can save it, you can count yourself as a good karma.


    Gu Xuan was well prepared, waiting for Lan Yan to teleport away, and waited for the opportunity to make a move.


    However, just at this time, a sudden change occurred!


    A huge wine jar suddenly appeared in the sky out of thin air.


    boom!


    The wine jar fell, and a circle of energy rippled away.


    The handsome man, Fairy Baiyu, and Lan Yan were all enveloped in it.


    "Hahaha, it seems that Sajia came at the right time.


    Prince Nine Tails, Sajia will help you again, you must remember to repay this kindness. "


    An extremely piercing and familiar voice sounded to Gu Xuan.


    A figure descended from the sky and stood on the wine jar with one foot.


    This person is the Sect Master of the Holy Wine Sect, the evil drunkard, who forced Gu Xuan to cut off half of his shoulder in the Hall of Trapped Beasts!


    When Gu Xuan saw this person, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "This guy actually came out of the Trapped Beast Hall.


    And it seems that he is in the same group as the so-called Prince Nine Tails?


    Now it''s troublesome! "


    Gu Xuan''s complexion has become ugly.


    "Don''t worry, the benefits are indispensable to you.


    Hurry up and put away your wine jar, this smell is too bad! "


    Inside the wine jar, the voice of Prince Nine Tails came out.


    The drunkard laughed, and lightly touched the wine jar with his right foot, and the wine jar shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and turned into a normal wine jar again, and fell into the hands of the drunkard.


    The evil drunkard shook the wine jar a few times, sniffed it, and took a few sips before falling from the sky contentedly.


    "Sajia''s wine is so fragrant, but you say it stinks?


    Nine-tailed Prince, fortunately you are still the successor of the Nine-tailed Fox Realm, why don''t you know anything about it?


    Or, pay some tuition fees, and Sajia will teach you well? "


    The evil drunkard dangled the wine jar, and walked to the side of Prince Nine Tails.


    Prince Nine Tails covered his nose: "I didn''t say that the wine stinks, it''s your mouth that stinks!


    Can''t you brush your teeth before you drink?


    This taste is too strong. "


    The evil drunkard suffocated, but then laughed again.


    "Prince Nine Tails is such a wonderful person, so funny!


    Pavilion Master Lanyan, if you marry Prince Nine Tails, you will not be wronged.


    Although it is not your turn to be the future empress, the position of noble concubine is always indispensable, so why run away? "


    Lan Yan gritted her teeth and did not speak.


    Fairy Bai Yu also gritted her teeth, staring at Xie Drunkard, eyes full of anger and resentment.


    This bastard actually ruined her plan!


    Snapped.


    Prince Nine Tails slapped Fairy Baiyu on the face.


    "You bitch, how dare you plot against the prince!


    If it wasn''t for the timely appearance of fellow daoist Xie Drunkard, Lan Yan would have really sent you off.


    It''s a pity, after all, you missed the game.


    How about it, the feeling of being bound by the chains of Xiansha, isn''t it good? "


    Xie Zuiweng said: "This Baiyu fairy is extremely difficult to deal with, and she is full of tricks and has a lot of cards.


    If it can be killed, it is better to kill it as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, even if your fairy sand chains restrain her, the Sa family will feel unsafe. "


    Fairy Baiyu smiled coldly.


    "If you want to kill this fairy, it''s up to you.


    But once I die, someone will naturally track down the cause of my death.


    At that time, none of you can escape! "


    Snapped.


    Prince Nine Tails slapped Fairy Baiyu hard again.


    "When death is imminent, dare to talk too much!"


    With a roar, Lan Yan was ready to fight desperately with Prince Nine Tails.


    It''s a pity that Prince Nine Tails just pointed out, and Lan Yan was fixed in place like a log.


    "Dongxu of Immortal Thunder, don''t say that you have achieved the Dzogchen of the Six Tribulations, it is normal for the Dzogchen of the Seventh Tribulation to fall here.


    Who else can come here to track down the cause of your death? "


    There was a trace of murderous intent in the eyes of Prince Nine Tails.


    Xie Zuiweng was right, Fairy Baiyu had better be dead, otherwise there would be risks no matter whether she was restrained or disabled.


    "Boss Hu, kill her!"


    Prince Nine Tails gave an order to a guard behind him.


    Boss Hu stood up immediately, but his eyes were full of regret.


    The original plan was to abolish Fairy Baiyu and reward them to the three brothers of the Hu family.


    But now, because of the evil drunkard''s talkativeness, he can only be killed.


    Such a beautiful woman, although she is a bit older, has a special flavor, isn''t it, it''s a pity to just kill her like this.


    But he didn''t dare to disobey Prince Nine Tails'' orders at all, and with a thought, a long spear appeared in his hand.


    call out.


    With one shot, he stabbed straight at Fairy Baiyu''s eyebrows!


    A flash of light flashed in Fairy Baiyu''s eyes, and she glanced at Lan Yan apologetically, the power of destruction and power of annihilation appeared on her body again.


    However, this time, unlike the last time she blew herself up, this time, she really was going to blew herself up.


    And, this time, the blue smoke will also be taken away!


    Lan Yan closed her eyes.


    Falling is the best result at this time!


    Prince Nine-Tails and Xie Zuiweng''s expression changed greatly.


    "How is it possible? My fairy sand chains are still restraining her, so why is she able to blew herself up?"


    The evil drunkard said: "I said long ago that this person is safe only if he is dead. Go back!"


    Prince Nine Tails looked unwilling, and stretched his right hand forward, wanting to take Lan Yan away, but just as he stretched his hand halfway, a horse drilled out of Fairy Baiyu''s body, which was completely condensed by the power of annihilation, bound him. At Lan Yan''s waist.


    "Go! Stop dawdling!"


    As soon as the evil drunkard grabbed Prince Nine Tails, he quickly backed away.


    Three guards followed closely behind.


    All this scene fell into the eyes of Gu Xuan who was hiding underground.


    "Great opportunity!" Gu Xuan''s thought moved, he got out of the ground, and appeared between Bai Yu Fairy and Lan Yan in a blink of an eye!

 Chapter 3763

    Lan Yan''s pupils shrank.


    Brother Gu?


    Why did Brother Gu appear here?


    That''s right, it must be when I was dying, I had hallucinations.


    "You are Gu Xuan?"


    Although Fairy Baiyu saw Gu Xuan for the first time, she had heard Lan Yan describe him countless times, so she guessed Gu Xuan''s identity at a glance.


    "Stop it, I''ll take you away!"


    Gu Xuan hurriedly transmitted the sound.


    This Fairy Baiyu also has too little eyesight to stop the self-explosive energy without controlling it.


    "You are a good person, but you are too weak!


    Just take the blue smoke and go, I have already used the taboo technique, this power is too powerful.


    If there is no fairy sand chain, I can still control it, but with it, it is too restrictive for me.


    My self-destruction is a foregone conclusion, hurry up, so as not to be affected! "


    Fairy Baiyu forcibly controlled the flow of the power of destruction and the power of annihilation in her body, but it only slowed down a little, and the self-explosion could not be stopped at all.


    at this time.


    Prince Nine-Tails and Xie Zuiweng, who had retreated thousands of feet away, had already noticed Gu Xuan''s appearance.


    "It''s him! Gu Xuan! Guest of Misty Rain City!


    This is losing his mind, wanting to save Lan Yan and ask Lan Qing for credit?


    Pity, so stupid! Fairy Baiyu''s self-destruction has become a foregone conclusion.


    With the speed of his four great consummations, he couldn''t escape at all, and the power of self-explosion would definitely involve him and blast him into powder! "


    the other side.


    Lan Yan finally realized that Gu Xuan in front of her was a real person, not her hallucination.


    "Brother Gu, it''s really you!


    Quick, save my master! "


    Lan Yan didn''t want Fairy Baiyu to blew herself up.


    "Idiots! Go away, why are you still standing there!


    I can''t help it! "


    Fairy Baiyu was in a hurry.


    If this continues, everyone will die.


    There was a hint of madness in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Since my young master has already made a move, it means that no one will die here today!


    Fairy Baiyu, don''t look at you as the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations, but the power of mere self-destruction, this young master doesn''t take it seriously! "


    Gu Xuan''s words made Fairy Baiyu roll her eyes angrily, but then, she smiled with tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Now, even if Gu Xuan wanted to leave, it was too late.


    This Gu Xuan seemed to love Lan Yan, so he was willing to die with her.


    What a stupid love brain!


    That being the case, let''s die together over there.


    Anyway, even if you don''t want to die together, there is nothing you can do.


    Fairy Baiyu''s body suddenly swelled up.


    The power of annihilation and the power of destruction finally erupted completely.


    boom.


    There was a loud bang.


    The area of ??nearly a thousand feet in radius was covered by Fairy Baiyu''s self-explosive power.


    At this moment, it was as if the end of the world had come, and the world was shaking.


    All order ceased to exist.


    This space is even more shattered, and the impact is extremely deep, even the breath of the dimensional space is faintly revealed.


    "What a horrible woman!"


    The evil drunken man was filled with emotion.


    Prince Nine Tails frowned.


    He didn''t care about Fairy Baiyu''s demise.


    But Lan Yan''s fall made him feel a little heartbroken.


    "Where there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world, that''s all, I don''t think I have lost anything.


    That guy has been planning on Lan Yan for so long, and now he has no money and no one, so his loss is a big one. "


    Prince Nine Tails laughed.


    However, after only smiling for a few seconds, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Wait! What''s going on? Why can''t I sense my Xiansha chain?


    That is an immortal weapon refined from the materials of the immortal world, no matter how powerful Fairy Baiyu''s self-destruction is, it is impossible to destroy it! "


    Prince Nine-Tails had an ugly expression on his face, he rushed forward regardless of the power of the explosion.


    Xie Drunkard disagreed and said, "You don''t have to be too nervous.


    Presumably, it was because the self-explosion was too intense, blowing up your fairy weapon to the deepest part of the space.


    It''s not hard to find, I''m here to help you! "


    The evil drunkard also rushed up.


    The three guards did not dare to hesitate and followed closely.


    At this time, no one has noticed that a grain of flying sand, accompanied by the power of the explosion, floats towards the distance.


    It wasn''t until it floated thousands of feet away that the grain of flying sand stopped.


    As soon as it stopped, it quickly grew bigger, grew, and turned into a human form.


    "It''s so hard for me!"


    Gu Xuan panted heavily.


    Before, Fairy Baiyu''s self-destruct power directly blasted him into powder.


    Although it''s okay to be blown into fine powder, Gu Xuan didn''t dare to reshape his body so quickly. He didn''t reshape his body until he floated here with the wind and was sure it was a little safe.


    "Finally I can use Time and Space Knowing, I have to keep running!"


    Gu Xuan cast "Snapshot" and disappeared in place.


    After half an hour, he stopped in the depths of a forest and arranged a simple formation to isolate the inside and outside.


    Boom.


    A golden coffin was summoned by Gu Xuan and landed heavily.


    "It''s safe, Lan Yan."


    Gu Xuan patted the coffin lid lightly, and the coffin lid slowly opened.


    Lan Yan, who had been hiding inside, burst out with a whoosh.


    "Master! Master!"


    As soon as Lan Yan appeared, she searched for Fairy Baiyu everywhere.


    Unfortunately, how could it be found?


    "Lan Yan, you know that such a strong self-destruction power is not fake.


    Your master respects her, she has already exploded.


    It was also with great difficulty that I put you into the golden funeral coffin at the moment when the power of self-destruction was raging.


    I didn''t even have time to go in, I was blown to pieces..."


    Gu Xuan let out a long sigh.


    Lan Yan''s mouth deflated, and she burst into tears, as if she didn''t want money.


    Crying and blaming myself.


    If it wasn''t for her dragging her down, how could Master die?


    When Gu Xuan saw Lan Yan crying, his head felt dizzy.


    As we all know, Gu Xuantian is not afraid of anything, but he is most afraid of women crying.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I was just joking with you.


    Your master was indeed blown up, but he didn''t die.


    As we all know, self-destruction is self-destruction, and death is death!


    Huh? This gave me inspiration, and I can use this trick more often in the future. "


    While comforting Lan Yan, Gu Xuan took out a simple book.


    Hush.


    The pages turn.


    A soul floated out of it, who is it not Fairy Baiyu?


    "In this world, there really is such a treasure as the Book of Life and Death?


    I heard it before, and I was quite disdainful, thinking that it was impossible to exist.


    Because if it existed, it would have been taken to Duobao Trading Company long ago.


    Unexpectedly, I could see it today.


    Kid, who are you? "


    As soon as Fairy Baiyu floated out, she set up a score in front of Gu Xuan.


    Lan Yan screamed and rushed towards Fairy Baiyu.


    One person, one soul, communicated.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    This white jade fairy is a little different from what I imagined.


    Since I saved her, shouldn''t she thank herself vigorously and promise many benefits as soon as she appears?


    However, there is nothing!


    "Here, Gu Xuan, is an ordinary warrior who is just a little bit handsome."


    Gu Xuan cupped his hands towards Fairy Baiyu, and continued:


    "Senior, do you know how much risk I have taken to save you?


    First of all, I must pinpoint the timing, and at the moment you blew yourself up, strip your soul and body, and put them in the book of life and death.


    Secondly, I have to put the blue smoke into the funeral golden coffin, and put the funeral golden coffin away in time.


    This means that even I cannot enter it myself.


    Otherwise, there will be too little time to tell. If I am in the golden burial coffin, it means that no one can put it away and hide it, and I will definitely be discovered.


    In the end, after I was blown to pieces, I had to stage a big escape. If I was not careful, I would be discovered by the evil drunkard and the nine-tailed prince.


    Me, it''s really not easy! "


    After Lan Yan heard it, the corners of her eyes were already moist.


    She could fully imagine how many things Gu Xuan had done to save their master and apprentice? How much risk did you take?


    "Brother Gu, for your kindness, I..."


    Just about to thank Gu Xuan, Lan Yan was interrupted by Fairy Bai Yu just as she opened her mouth.


    "Stinky boy, don''t do this with me, it''s not impossible for me to thank you.


    Hand over my space ring and Xiansha chain first! "


    Fairy Baiyu stretched out her hand, begging for it.


    Gu Xuan looked up at the sky and shrugged.


    "What space ring?


    What fairy sand chain? I didn''t see it at all, okay? "

 Chapter 3764

    When Fairy Baiyu saw Gu Xuan''s rascally attitude, she became very angry.


    Gu Xuan saved her life, logically speaking, she should really be grateful to Gu Xuan.


    However, when she remembered that when she blew herself up, Gu Xuan first put away her interspatial ring, and then used the book of life and death to take away her soul, and felt a little angry.


    What''s even more annoying is that Gu Xuan dared to lie in front of her?


    Say you haven''t seen her space ring?


    Isn''t this talking nonsense with your eyes open?


    As for the fairy sand chain in Gu Xuan''s hands, it was purely Bai Yu''s guess.


    How could a person who wouldn''t even let go of her interspatial ring let go of a fairy artifact?


    Although the Xiansha chain is strong, it will not be taken away easily, but in the situation at that time, the Xiansha chain was the biggest victim when she blew herself up.


    Even if it is a fairy weapon, if it is suddenly hit by that level of explosion, the energy contained in it will be completely blown away.


    Even the spirit of the fairy weapon will become extremely weak.


    Such a good opportunity, Fairy Baiyu didn''t believe that Gu Xuan would let it go.


    So, she tried it on purpose.


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s attitude, the answer is obvious.


    "Hmph! Don''t blame me for not reminding you, the fairy sand chain is an immortal artifact, and it is an immortal artifact that has recognized its master.


    Its owner is the Nine-Tails Prince who is in the Dzogchen Realm of the Six Tribulations.


    When you hold it, you are holding a hot potato.


    Prince Nine Tails will come after him sooner or later. "


    Fairy Baiyu smiled coldly, and continued to warn Gu Xuan: "Also, my interspatial ring also recognizes the owner, you can''t open it at all.


    Moreover, as soon as I take it out, I can sense it.


    At that time, hehe, if I have a thought, it will automatically return to my hand. "


    Gu Xuan nodded in agreement, put away the golden burial coffin on the ground, and said with a smile:


    "If, I mean if, these two things are in my hands.


    But as long as I keep hiding them and don''t take them out, won''t Prince Nine Tails or you, senior, be able to sense them?


    Thinking about it carefully, even if I hide them and don''t use them, it seems that there is no loss, right? "


    What Gu Xuan said was equivalent to admitting it.


    But with the addition of an "if", it can be advanced, attacked, retreated or defended, and has the effect of emergency avoidance.


    Fairy Baiyu''s face was gloomy.


    "Your grandma, I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen you so shameless.


    Believe it or not, even if I don¡¯t have a body and my soul is still a little weak, I still have a hundred ways to die you! "


    Gu Xuan chuckled, but was not angry.


    Fairy Baiyu''s kung fu of cursing people, as early as when she scolded Prince Nine Tails, Gu Xuan had already seen it.


    At that time, the scolding was so shocking that it made people weep ghosts and gods.


    Now scolding myself to such an extent is already very restrained.


    Lan Yan stood aside, still not understanding the situation.


    Brother Ming Minggu said "if", it''s just a hypothetical situation, why is Master suddenly angry?


    However, Master''s angry appearance was a bit strange.


    In the past, when the master was angry, he would jump up and down, speak eloquently, and be able to swear for an hour without seriousness, why is he so restrained today?


    "Lan Yan, I was really tired from the escape just now, and suddenly I really want to eat barbecue.


    How about, you are looking for a weak beast, let''s have a tooth-beating sacrifice, it''s a celebration, the rest of your life? "


    While talking, Gu Xuan took out three medicinal ancestors, refined them with bare hands, turned them into pure energy, and sent them all into Lan Yan''s body.


    Although Lan Yan was injured, but the injury was very light, the biggest problem was the serious consumption.


    The power of nature in the medicine garden is poisonous, and Lan Yan has no way to absorb it directly.


    The energy transformed by the three medicinal ancestors is enough for Lan Yan to recover most of her strength.


    "This energy is really pure, and it can be absorbed by the body without refining.


    Brother Gu, you are worthy of being Emperor Dan, you are too powerful!


    I''m going hunting right now, you wait! "


    Lan Yan''s complexion recovered, and she immediately sneaked in one direction.


    "Don''t run too far, you can''t leave us more than a thousand feet away!"


    Fairy Baiyu reminded Lan Yan with a smile, and when she turned her head to look at Gu Xuan, her face became cold again.


    "Hmph! Brat, you deliberately dismissed my apprentice, what exactly do you want to say?


    Eat barbecue, hum! It''s only because I''m innocent that I believe you! "


    Fairy Baiyu exposed Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan chuckled, connected his hands together in seals, opened a concealment formation to isolate the inside and outside, and then said:


    "The first time I saw Senior Baiyu, I thought he was very attractive, so..."


    Fairy Baiyu panicked, and quickly pulled the clothes on her chest.


    Gu Xuan''s face twitched fiercely.


    "You are in the state of a soul now, you shitty clothes!


    Can''t you not act? "


    The panic on Fairy Baiyu''s face disappeared in a flash, and she smiled shyly instead.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so charming, I thought you wanted to be my soul mate.


    Although we are a generation behind, in fact, I have never cared about the worldly perspective. "


    Gu Xuan''s head was full of black lines.


    "You old man, when you are old, please respect yourself!"


    Gu Xuan bit the word "old man" very hard.


    Fairy Baiyu chuckled, apparently not intending to let Gu Xuan go, but she opened her mouth and only said "little fox" before being interrupted by Gu Xuan.


    "Do you still want to reshape your body?


    Still want to get back your space ring? "


    This is Gu Xuan''s trump card.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Fairy Baiyu won''t stop, and when Lan Yan comes back, she may not be able to talk about serious matters.


    Sure enough, Gu Xuan''s words were very useful.


    Fairy Baiyu''s expression became serious in an instant.


    "I knew you boy dismissed my apprentice, it''s not a good thing!


    It turns out that they wanted to blackmail me by helping me reshape my body and the space ring?


    Tell me, what are your conditions? "


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, and went straight to the point: "It''s just a transaction, how can it be a threat?


    My condition is very simple, we will share the items in your interspatial ring fifty-fifty.


    I want to pick first! "


    This can be regarded as a sky-high asking price, Gu Xuan''s common negotiating method.


    Fairy Baiyu snorted coldly.


    "This is impossible, the contents inside involve many secrets of the Duobao Trading Company, and you will be killed if you read it, let alone pick it.


    However, if you return the interspatial ring to me, for the sake of saving me and agreeing to help me reshape my body, I can give you ten holy pills, plus a broken immortal weapon!


    The Broken Immortal Artifact will at least have its heyday, 80% of its power!


    And, it can be fixed! "


    The conditions given by Fairy Baiyu were not unreasonable.


    Ten holy pills, plus an immortal weapon that can be repaired, and even if it is not repaired, it still has 80% of its power in its heyday.


    Anyone who listens to it will probably be extremely tempted.


    But from Gu Xuan''s point of view, there are pits everywhere.


    Holy pills are also divided into high and low.


    The price of cheap holy pills may be almost the same as that of rare Jiupin pills.


    As for the Broken Immortal Artifact, it was even worse.


    God knows what is the purpose of this broken fairy weapon, and is it suitable or not?


    As for the fact that this can be fixed, it''s like saying nothing.


    Because most of the broken fairy artifacts can be repaired.


    However, it is either extremely complicated to repair, or there are no materials that can be used for repair.


    What''s more, the materials that can be used to repair the fairy artifact are more expensive than the fairy artifact itself!


    What''s the point of repairing this?


    Of course, transactions are all based on integrity.


    If Gu Xuanruo traded with other people and moved to another place, it is also possible to raise such conditions.


    But he is a conscientious businessman, and he thinks that even if he cheats people, he won''t cheat too hard.


    Fairy Baiyu was different.


    Gu Xuan believed that Fairy Baiyu was definitely the kind of master who would kill people without paying for their lives.


    If I agreed to his conditions, then what I will get in the future is likely to be ten extremely tasteless holy pills, and one extremely tasteless broken fairy weapon.


    "Your conditions, this young master is not unacceptable.


    However, the efficacy and quality of the ten holy pills are up to me.


    The quality, repair conditions, and functions of the broken fairy artifact are also determined by me. "


    Gu Xuan rebelled against the general.


    At this moment, the first round of negotiations can be regarded as the real start.


    Fairy Baiyu squinted her eyes, knowing that Gu Xuan had seen through her tricks.


    "This is impossible!"


    Fairy Baiyu directly refused.


    There is also a gap between Shengdan and Shengdan.


    There is also a gap between broken fairy artifacts and broken fairy artifacts.


    Some broken fairy artifacts, although broken, are comparable to several fairy artifacts in terms of value.


    Not to mention Shengdan.


    Can a healing elixir be as expensive as a elixir that helps someone break through the realm?


    The value of the latter is probably ten or a hundred times that of the former!


    Especially the Holy Pill, which can help the Nine Tribulations Dzogchen to break through the realm, is so valuable that it might be able to buy a medium-sized world.


    The result of the first wave of confrontation between the two sides was that there was no result.


    For a moment, the two looked into each other''s eyes without speaking.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the second wave of confrontation was finally initiated by Gu Xuan!


    "To put it another way, let''s be honest.


    Help me get the Xiansha Chain, how about it? "As soon as Gu Xuan opened his mouth, Fairy Baiyu''s eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 3765

    "You want Xiansha chains to recognize you as master?"


    Fairy Baiyu looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief.


    It can be seen that Gu Xuan''s eyes are very sincere, he actually has such outrageous thoughts.


    But how is this possible?


    The fairy sand chain is an immortal artifact, an immortal artifact that recognizes the owner.


    If you want it to unrecognize its owner, you must either kill its original owner, or erase the brand of identification belonging to the original owner in its body.


    And the brand of recognition, under normal circumstances, is either blood essence or soul.


    Just trying to figure out this point is already very difficult, and trying to erase it is even more difficult.


    If I had to describe it, the difficulty of erasing the brand of identifying the owner in the fairy artifact would not be weaker than killing the original owner.


    Especially, for Gu Xuan, who is a four-kalpa Dzogchen.


    For him, there is basically no solution to the fairy weapon that recognizes its owner with essence and blood.


    The fairy weapon that recognizes its owner with the power of soul is a little bit better. As long as he uses stronger soul power to defeat the soul imprint in the fairy weapon, there is a one in ten thousand chance that he will recognize him as host.


    However, how could a Dzogchen of four kalpas have stronger soul power than Dzogchen of six kalpas?


    Therefore, if Gu Xuan wants to let Xiansha chain recognize the master, there is only one way to go.


    That is, kill Prince Nine Tails.


    But this is also a fantasy.


    "Sorry, I was superficial.


    After hearing your whimsical conditions, I suddenly feel that there is still room for negotiation on your previous conditions. "


    Fairy Baiyu had a look of embarrassment on her face.


    Just kidding, she just blew herself up once, and although relying on Gu Xuan''s life and death book, she kept her soul, but her soul was also greatly hurt.


    Speaking of soul alone, her current soul strength is less than half of what it used to be.


    Strength is greatly affected.


    Gu Xuan actually wanted her to help kill Prince Nine Tails?


    How is this different from suicide?


    Even in her heyday, she was just ahead of the Nine-Tails Prince, and with the addition of three five kalpas, she would have to suffer.


    Not to mention, now Prince Nine Tails is with Xie Drunkard.


    The two Six Tribulations and the Great Perfection joined forces, in this medicine garden, can there be an existence that can walk sideways, okay?


    Fairy Baiyu''s refusal was within Gu Xuan''s expectation.


    He was just trying.


    Negotiations, ask for prices, and pay back the money on the spot.


    Look, isn''t the effect pretty good?


    After making the comparison, Fairy Baiyu already felt that the conditions she raised just now were worth discussing.


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    "Then let''s continue to study the ten holy pills and the broken fairy artifact."


    Fairy Baiyu deeply agrees.


    Now, she really needs to get back her space ring.


    Only when she wanted to return the space ring did she feel a little bit more secure.


    Otherwise, she would have to stay in Gu Xuan''s book of life and death for a long time, unable to escape for too long.


    The soul that is passively separated from the body is in an extremely miserable situation.


    The law of the nether world will judge them as "dead", and they are not looking for them all the time, and they will be pulled into the netherworld.


    If you want not to be pulled in, you have to consume soul energy, resist the law of the nether world, or find a place to hide.


    Of course, the best way is to find a new body and reshape yourself.


    The two quickly launched a new round of negotiations.


    The negotiation process, of course, is unsightly.


    Both of them are unwilling to suffer, or even take advantage of it. They both feel that they are at a disadvantage, and they are both masters of verbalism. In words, they attack each other, and bring each other''s relatives, eighteen generations of ancestors and so on. is light.


    Negotiations have turned into a war, a battle for the ownership of the "king of quarrels".


    If Lan Yan were here and saw the two of them fighting with each other, I don''t know how surprised they would be.


    At the same time, she will have a new understanding of Master.


    It turned out that those insults to Prince Nine Tails were just a small test by the master.


    That is not the real master!


    A real master has a higher rank on the avenue of quarreling.


    Apart from other things, it can be seen that only the soul left by the master, or a very weak soul, can quarrel with Gu Xuan evenly.


    Gu Xuan also never expected that on the road of quarreling, besides Princess Suzaku, there are actually other people in this world who are his opponents?


    Actually, strictly speaking, in terms of quarrels, Gu Xuan thought he was superior to Princess Suzaku.


    But helplessly, Princess Suzaku''s fist made him hundreds of thousands of dollars bigger, which directly caused his fighting skills to be greatly reduced, so he didn''t dare to quarrel seriously.


    But now, Gu Xuan has no scruples and speaks freely, whatever can disgust the other side, he can say whatever.


    After arguing, the two of them almost forgot that their original purpose was to negotiate and make a deal.


    Because of the conditions of the transaction, the two parties have reached a consensus and can stop arguing.


    But if you quarrel too much, you can''t stop it.


    After a whole hour passed, the two vaguely saw Lan Yan''s figure, and then each took a deep breath, and stopped fighting!


    "Little bastard, you are so smart with your mouth!


    Today, we are tied, but one day, I will let you see that when it comes to speaking skills, I, Fairy Baiyu, am the number one in the world! "


    After the quarrel, Fairy Baiyu actually felt refreshed, as if her whole state of mind had suddenly cleared up.


    The same is true for Gu Xuan, his whole body is refreshed.


    "Hmph! Old bastard, you wait too!


    Regardless of the outcome, this young master will not let it go! "


    The two looked at each other, hummed heavily at the same time, turned their heads in the direction of Lan Yan, and smiled.


    Gu Xuan activated the concealment formation, let in blue smoke, and closed it again.


    There was no smile on Lan Yan''s face.


    Within a thousand zhang radius, there was not a single ferocious beast.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Gu, I didn''t catch the beast, so I can''t make you barbecue."


    Lan Yan looked apologetic.


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly: "I was looking for you, we have to go, we don''t have time to eat barbecue.


    Fortunately, you didn''t catch it, otherwise, it would have been wasted. "


    These words were so fake that Lan Yan didn''t even believe them, she only thought that Gu Xuan was comforting her, and couldn''t help being a little moved.


    Fairy Baiyu sighed.


    I am afraid that my apprentice has fallen.


    A flower stuck in cow dung, oh no, stuck in a cesspit, this kind of situation, Fairy Baiyu felt that she had to do her best to stop it!


    That little bastard, Gu Xuan, is so talkative, he must be a smooth talker, definitely not a good match for his apprentice!


    Of course, this cannot be said.


    Fairy Baiyu decided that in the days to come, she would subtly influence Lan Yan and change her view on choosing a mate.


    To choose a Taoist partner, you have to find someone who is not glib, young and rich, such as Jin Wansan, the son of the richest man in the Jinfeng world.


    Of course, the most important thing is to be filial to the master of the Taoist couple, and to give the master of the Taoist couple from time to time holy pills, fairy artifacts and other small things.


    In short, it can be summed up in four words: Gu Xuan, no way!


    Gu Xuan never imagined that Fairy Bai Yu had already imagined such a big drama in her head.


    He was still basking in the joy of closing the deal.


    He only needs to return Fairy Baiyu''s space ring and help her reshape her body to get five holy pills.


    The effects of the five holy pills are specified by Gu Xuan, as long as they are not too outrageous, Duobao Trading Company can customize them.


    In addition, Fairy Baiyu will immediately give Gu Xuan a broken fairy weapon, although it has extremely strict repair conditions, and its power is only 70% of its heyday.


    But there is one thing that Gu Xuan can''t refuse, this broken fairy weapon is a kind of soul-enhancing fairy weapon, even if it is broken, it can double the strength of the warrior''s soul in half a minute!


    This is simply a sinister weapon!


    If it is combined with his soul breath simulation method, it may have many unexpected uses.


    Even though these conditions made Gu Xuan feel a little disadvantaged, after all, whether it was saving Fairy Baiyu or helping her reshape her body, it was not an easy task.


    But, who is calling yourself generous?


    Be a human being and stay on the front line, so we can meet again in the future!


    "No, I was careless!"


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan realized a problem.


    In fact, the terms of the transaction had already been reached. It stands to reason that Fairy Baiyu should have asked him for the interspatial ring long ago.


    But she never wanted it.


    It was obvious that he wanted to wait for Lan Yan to come back before begging for it from himself!


    But he clearly said that he had never seen Fairy Baiyu''s interspatial ring, if he took it out suddenly, wouldn''t he slap himself in the face?


    "This old fox, wants to bully me?


    Oh, naive! "


    Gu Xuan chuckled in his heart, took out the space ring, and threw it into the sky without a sound.


    After a while.


    In the sky, a strong spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared.


    call out.


    A ring fell from the space fluctuation.


    when. The interspatial ring hit a small stone, bounced up, and bounced right into Fairy Baiyu''s hand.

 Chapter 3766

    Feeling her space ring, Fairy Baiyu couldn''t help but run her soul energy to catch it.


    "Huh? This breath, this feeling, Senior Bai Yu, is your interspatial ring!


    It''s amazing. As expected of the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations, even the space ring lost in the depths of the space can be summoned back! "


    Gu Xuan had a look of admiration on his face.


    Fairy Baiyu frowned.


    "Damn it! I was seen through by this little fox!


    Originally, I wanted to put him in front of Lan Yan, but I didn''t expect this little fox to return the space ring to me in this way? "


    Lan Yan also looked at Fairy Baiyu with a look of admiration:


    "Master, it''s amazing!


    I''m afraid my father wouldn''t even use such a method!


    Teach me quickly, and when I learn it, I can show off in front of my father. "


    "If the seniors don''t dislike it, the juniors want to learn too!"


    Gu Xuan didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement, so he laughed.


    Fairy Baiyu''s entire face was twitching.


    Gu Xuan is a bastard, how can she explain this?


    In this situation, even if you tell the truth and tell Lan Yan that this interspatial ring was sent back by Gu Xuan, I am afraid that Lan Yan will not believe it, but will think that she is slandering Gu Xuan.


    "Damn it, you damn little fox!"


    Fairy Baiyu scolded Gu Xuan inwardly, then coughed twice, and said with a smile: "This is my unique secret skill, if you want to learn it, there is a chance.


    However, it is only possible to learn it after waiting for the five kalpas of Dzogchen.


    Don''t mention these now, since the interspatial ring is found, as an elder, how can there be no reason to be grateful and not repay? "


    Fairy Baiyu looked at Gu Xuan with a smile on her face, and opened the interspatial ring with a thought.


    Whoosh.


    A ray of light flew out of it, and in a flash, it flew towards Gu Xuan.


    As soon as Gu Xuan stretched out his hand, he caught it. After a closer look, it was a jade pendant, exuding a mysterious luster and an aura unique to a fairy weapon, which was extremely extraordinary.


    "Gu Xuan, in order to thank you for saving Lan Yan and me, this is a thank you gift.


    This is the ''Mysterious Soul Jade''. Although it is just a broken fairy weapon, it is a precious fairy weapon for soul enhancement, and it can basically be used normally.


    Most importantly, find the right material and it can be repaired.


    Rounding off, the value of this item is almost the same as a real soul-enhancing fairy-like artifact.


    Originally, this was a gift I left for Lan Yan to celebrate his promotion to Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations in the future.


    But I really don''t have any other valuables at hand, so I can only give it to you first.


    You won''t be disgusted, will you? "


    Fairy Baiyu had a worried look on her face, as if she was really afraid that Gu Xuan would dislike her.


    Of course, this is pretend.


    How could she just let go of being deflated by Gu Xuan''s hands just now?


    Of course we have to pay back.


    Gu Xuan secretly scolded the old fox in his heart, getting along with this old fox was simply too difficult.


    This "Mysterious Soul Jade" is obviously one of the conditions for the two parties to reach a deal.


    But now, it turned out to be a simple "thank you gift"?


    That''s all, this "thank you gift" is actually a gift you intend to give to Lan Yan in the future?


    What does it mean?


    Are you reminding Lan Yan that you have robbed her?


    Or remind yourself that you will "return" things to Lan Yan in the future?


    Gu Xuan felt that he had both.


    Of course, this is not the most outrageous thing. The most outrageous thing is that this broken fairy artifact is almost rounded up into a complete fairy artifact in Baiyu Fairy''s mouth!


    How different is this from calling the dead alive?


    You can say so, why don''t you go to the underside of the flyover to tell a story?


    Gu Xuan was extremely indignant, but he didn''t know what to say.


    You can''t expose Fairy Baiyu, an old fox, can you?


    And at this time, Fairy Baiyu still didn''t forget to add a bit of anger: "Gu Xuan, you don''t have to feel so guilty that you can''t speak.


    It''s still too early for Lan Yan to be promoted to Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, I will find another gift for her.


    Even if there is no ''Xuanpo Soul Jade'' that is more suitable for her, but..."


    Gu Xuan frowned, and hurriedly interrupted Fairy Baiyu, not letting her continue talking.


    "There is no need to look for another gift, I will keep such things for the time being.


    When Lan Yan is promoted to Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, I will personally give this gift to her!


    If it is damaged, I will also find a fair artifact and give it to Lan Yan! "


    Gu Xuan said while dripping blood in his heart.


    Fairy Bai Yu was extremely proud: "Hehe, fighting with my old lady, you are still a little tender!"


    Lan Yan was already moved to tears.


    "Brother Gu, thank you, besides my father, you are the best man to me!"


    Fairy Baiyu''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Not good! It''s self-defeating, but it''s cheap for this little fox.


    Lan Yan probably likes him even more!


    On purpose, this little fox must have done it on purpose!


    This scumbag has a glib tongue. If I want Lan Yan to hate her, I have to be more cautious. I can''t make the same mistake again! "


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan couldn''t hear Fairy Baiyu''s heartfelt voice.


    Otherwise, how would he feel?


    Gu Xuan simply injected soul energy into the "Xuanpo Soul Jade", and after experiencing its function, he finally showed a smile and put it away happily.


    At least, this broken fairy artifact is still in line with expectations.


    that''s enough!


    As for the matter of giving Lan Yan the "Mysterious Soul Jade" after she was promoted to the Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, Gu Xuan no longer cared about it.


    Lan Yan has just become the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, and God knows how long it will take to go further.


    Maybe, at that time, I would be surrounded by immortal artifacts, who cares about a broken immortal artifact?


    Just when Gu Xuan was enjoying himself, a piercing sound suddenly sounded in his ears.


    After taking a closer look, it was only then that he could see clearly that it could be two holy pills flying towards him.


    There is no doubt that the Holy Pill was given by Fairy Baiyu.


    Gu Xuan stretched out his hand and took it over.


    What''s the meaning?


    Is this a holy pill for yourself?


    But he hasn''t figured out what kind of holy pills he wants!


    Fairy Baiyu wouldn''t want to take some cheap goods and fool him, would she?


    When thoughts flashed in his mind, Gu Xuan was also observing the two holy pills in his hand, and after seeing them clearly, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Great soul-replenishing elixir! Great soul-reviving elixir!"


    The former can help Dzogchen warriors quickly recover their damaged souls and return to their peak state.


    The latter can help Dzogchen warriors come back to life within three hours of their fall!


    Of course, the premise is that the body cannot be damaged.


    Some warriors, especially before crossing the heavenly tribulation, would take the "Great Resurrection Sacred Pill" in advance, and once they fell into a situation where they must die, they would kill themselves directly.


    In this way, the catastrophe will end immediately, and his body will be preserved.


    Within three hours, the effect of the medicine was activated, and he could be brought back to life.


    Of course, the magical effect of this pill is not limited to preventing the failure of crossing the heavenly tribulation.


    How could Gu Xuan refuse such two holy pills?


    Just after putting away the two holy pills, a basin of cold water was poured on Gu Xuan''s head.


    Fairy Baiyu pretended to be surprised and said, "Gu Xuan, what are you doing with the holy pill?


    This is what I''m going to use later! "


    Gu Xuan suffocated.


    Not for him?


    You need to use it later, so why are you throwing it at him?


    Fairy Baiyu smiled and said, "That''s right, aren''t you Emperor Dan?


    Wouldn''t it be more effective for you to stimulate the medicinal power of the holy pill and help me use it?


    The great soul-replenishing elixir can restore my soul to its peak state.


    As for the Great Resurrection Sacred Pill, you, as the Pill Emperor, should know that he can be used to..."


    Before Fairy Baiyu finished speaking, she stopped abruptly, turned her head abruptly, and looked in the direction behind her.


    Gu Xuan''s gaze also looked over.


    Hundreds of feet away.


    Prince Nine Tails, Xie Drunkard and his party of five are approaching quickly!


    "Not good! Brother Gu, Master, they are here!"


    Lan Yan''s face was ugly.


    Gu Xuan and Fairy Baiyu also had extremely solemn expressions.


    If they really come after them, things will probably be troublesome! They will be in a desperate situation again!

 Chapter 3767

    "In this medicine garden, even if it is the Great Consummation of the Six Tribulations, the power of the soul can only cover a range of two hundred feet at most.


    We have escaped so far, it stands to reason that they will never be able to catch up. "


    Fairy Baiyu used soul sound transmission and took a look at Gu Xuan.


    "Unless it''s because of..."


    The latter words are self-evident.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and with a thought, he sank into the Dragon Palace with a trace of spiritual power.


    After getting the fairy sand chain, Gu Xuan directly brought it into the Dragon Palace for safety.


    Before the income, it was still on it, and a full nine seals were applied, so I felt safe.


    Logically speaking, it should indeed be foolproof.


    Gu Xuan possessed the "Blocking Heaven Art", and the Xiansha Chain, after being impacted by Fairy Baiyu''s self-destructive power, had almost exhausted its energy. No matter what, it shouldn''t establish any more contact with Prince Nine Tails.


    "It''s not necessarily because of the Xiansha chain, but it may be for other reasons.


    In short, let''s not move for now, the energy circulating on the concealment formation I arranged comes from an extremely powerful concealment technique.


    Unless Prince Nine-Tails and Xie Drunkard collide head-on.


    Otherwise, even if they pass by, I am confident that they will not notice anything.


    For the sake of safety, I will shrink the formation first, just enough to accommodate the three of us. "


    Gu Xuan made seals with his hands, and read the formula. The formation, which was originally a few feet in size, slowly shrank to a meter in size.


    The three of Gu Xuan were slightly squeezed together.


    Strictly speaking, only Gu Xuan and Lan Yan squeezed together.


    Fairy Baiyu is in the state of soul and has no entity, even if she overlaps with Gu Xuan and Lan Yan, there is no problem.


    However, relying on her status, she naturally would not do this.


    Moreover, she has already prepared a posture of vigilance.


    "Not being found, of course it''s best, if it is really found, Gu Xuan, you take Lan Yan away immediately.


    I''ll hold them back for a while to make sure you two get away safely. "


    Fairy Baiyu''s eyes were firm, as if she was ready to die.


    She felt that Gu Xuan''s words were too unbelievable, and she didn''t believe them all.


    Lan Yan said urgently: "Master, I won''t leave!"


    Gu Xuan pulled a handful of blue smoke and said firmly:


    "Lan Yan, don''t disappoint your master''s painstaking efforts!


    Senior Bai Yu, after your soul is gone, Lan Yan and I will work hard to cultivate and strive to avenge you in the future! "


    Gu Xuan looked at Fairy Baiyu, with that look and expression, it seemed that Fairy Baiyu heard a silent sentence:


    "You can go at ease!"


    Of course, Gu Xuan just wanted to make fun of Fairy Baiyu, he didn''t think so in his heart.


    Because he still firmly believes that Prince Nine-Tails and the others just happened to pass by here, not because they tracked the chain of Xiansha and noticed where they were.


    Fairy Baiyu obviously wanted to die, but after hearing Gu Xuan''s words, she suddenly felt that she didn''t want to die that much.


    At least, she didn''t want to die before beating Gu Xuan or tearing his mouth apart!


    Prince Nine-Tails and his party continued to approach where Gu Xuan and the others were.


    Soon, it was already within the range of twenty feet around the formation.


    "Damn it! The celestial sand chain my father gave me is the weapon I kept at the bottom of the box. Why can''t I feel its breath all of a sudden?


    If my father finds out that I have lost such a treasure, even if I am the crown prince, I am afraid I will be punished.


    Even the crown prince will not be guaranteed!


    Fairy Baiyu, that bitch, even blew herself up, and would cause trouble for the prince! "


    Prince Nine-Tails had a very unsightly expression, complaining as he walked.


    Naturally, his words were heard clearly and clearly, and they reached Fairy Baiyu''s ears.


    Immediately, Fairy Baiyu''s expression darkened.


    That bastard Nine-Tails Prince dared to call her a bitch?


    It is tolerable, what is unbearable!


    The soul of the quarrel began to stir.


    Gu Xuan hurriedly gave Fairy Baiyu a wild wink, signaling her to calm down.


    If she was really irritated, it would be troublesome.


    Fairy Baiyu rolled her eyes hard at Gu Xuan, then gave Gu Xuan a hard look, and gave Gu Xuan the middle finger by the way.


    Obviously, she was venting her hatred for Prince Nine Tails on Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s face was covered with black lines.


    He bears it!


    "Prince Nine Tails, although you have lost the chain of immortal sand, it is indeed a pity.


    But, don''t forget, this is the cave of Thunder Immortal.


    And Immortal Thunder is no ordinary immortal.


    There are many opportunities for him here.


    If you can get the ultimate fairy treasure, what is a mere fairy sand chain?


    Moreover, your celestial sand chain should have fallen into the dimensional space when Fairy Baiyu blew herself up. This was an accident, and no one wanted it.


    I believe that your father will not be too harsh on you. "


    The evil drunken man comforted Prince Nine Tails.


    While the two were talking, they quickly walked past the formation where the three of Gu Xuan were.


    At the closest time, the straight-line distance from the three of them was less than ten feet.


    With such a short distance, with the perception of a strong person in the Six Tribulations Dzogchen Realm, it stands to reason that even if there is a formation blocking them, they will definitely be able to perceive what is right.


    Unfortunately, they just didn''t notice anything.


    This shocked Fairy Baiyu, who had already made all preparations for her attack.


    Even in her heyday, it would be extremely difficult to hide from the perceptions of the two Dzogchen powerhouses with just a casually arranged formation.


    But I never expected that such a great perfection of the Four Tribulations, Gu Xuan, would actually achieve it!


    what on earth is it?


    "I just can''t swallow this breath. After all, I was able to disgust that guy once and snatch his woman away. In the end, I fell short. I lost my wife and lost my army..."


    Prince Nine Tails continued to complain.


    The three guards headed by Boss Hu followed behind him, their faces flickering with sadness from time to time.


    Prince Nine Tails has lost an immortal artifact, he may be exempt from punishment for various reasons, but they are impossible.


    Immortal artifacts are much more important than their three guards.


    Unless it can be found, otherwise, even if Prince Nine-Tails finally obtained the Immortal Treasure, they will still be punished after they go back.


    However, how to find the things left in the dimensional space?


    Xie Drunkard still had a nonchalant expression on his face, comforting Prince Nine Tails, but from time to time, an imperceptible cunning flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, he followed the Nine-Tails Prince and planned something.


    As they walked further and further away, Gu Xuan and the other three gradually let go of their hanging hearts.


    "As I expected, they were really just passing by."


    Gu Xuan smiled smugly, formed a seal with his hands, released energy, and re-enlarged the shrinking formation by ten times.


    At the same time, with the corner of his eye, he scanned Fairy Baiyu''s face.


    Fairy Baiyu snorted coldly.


    "Boy Gu Xuan, it''s better for young people to be modest, don''t think that you are qualified to give this fairy eye drops just because you happened to hide it from the perception of Prince Nine Tails and the others.


    Can this little trick of yours help us leave the medicine garden, or defeat those people just now?


    In the end, don''t you have to rely on this fairy for all of this?


    Don''t waste time, hurry up and take out my great soul-replenishing elixir and the great revival elixir to help me recover my strength! "


    Although Fairy Bai Yu''s words were very reasonable, and Gu Xuan agreed with it very much, but he still hummed heavily, saying that if you lose, you won''t lose.


    Immediately afterwards, the two pills were quickly taken out.


    "I''ll help you restore your soul to its heyday first!"


    Gu Xuan''s expression became serious in an instant, holding the great soul-replenishing elixir in his left palm, he chanted the magic formula, and used the unique power of the alchemy emperor to refine it.


    The refined energy hovered over Gu Xuan''s palm, distorting the surrounding space.


    "Use the soul of my Alchemy Emperor to carry the power of the soul-replenishing medicine, go!"


    There was a flash of light in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and as he moved his left palm forward, a circle of soul energy burst out from his palm, carrying the refined energy of the Great Soul-Replenishing Holy Pill, and flew towards Fairy Baiyu''s eyebrows, submerged in it.


    hum.


    Fairy Baiyu''s body trembled slightly, and her whole body glowed with glistening light.


    This brilliance is dark yellow, faintly visible, seemingly present, seemingly non-existent, incomparably mysterious, and vaguely, there seems to be the sound of awe-inspiring heaven and earth resounding in it.


    "Emperor Pill''s order, replenish the soul!" Following Gu Xuan''s order, the medicinal power of the great soul-replenishing pill took effect quickly, and Fairy Baiyu''s soul aura quickly became stronger!

 Chapter 3768

    Only half an hour passed, and Fairy Baiyu''s soul returned to its heyday state.


    Terrible coercion is revealed almost all the time.


    This surprised Gu Xuandu.


    He knew that Fairy Baiyu''s soul was damaged and wasted heavily, but he never expected that Fairy Baiyu''s soul was so seriously consumed.


    The strength of the soul of the previous Baiyu Fairy was only about half of what it is now.


    As everyone knows, Fairy Baiyu is also surprised now.


    What surprised her was naturally Gu Xuan''s alchemy strength.


    Normally speaking, even if she took the great soul-replenishing elixir, it would take at least three days and three nights to refine all the medicine''s power and restore her soul.


    But now, it''s only half an hour.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that under Gu Xuan''s operation, the potency of the great soul-replenishing elixir seems to have increased by at least one-fifth, or even more.


    In the past, a great soul-replenishing elixir would at most restore her to 80-90% of her heyday state.


    But now, she has recovered to 100%!


    Of course, Fairy Baiyu knew very well that the potency of the Great Soul Replenishing Pill would not increase.


    The reason why I have this feeling is entirely because Gu Xuan used the extremely clever method of alchemist to make the utilization rate of the medicinal power reach 100%.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the pharmacist, even a strong person in the Dzogchen realm would always waste some medicinal power inexplicably when taking the holy pill.


    Lan Yan was not shocked at all, but excited, and expressed her gratitude to Gu Xuan repeatedly.


    Fairy Baiyu floated in the void, staring down at Gu Xuan from a high position, involuntarily in her heart, she had the idea of ??showing off, and the power of her soul suddenly became violent, releasing a powerful coercion, pressing towards Gu Xuan like a mountain.


    However, as imagined, the scene where Gu Xuan was startled and stepped back did not appear.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    "Senior Baiyu, can you stop playing such a boring trick, don''t you think it''s too childish?"


    Fairy Baiyu''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "What? Facing the coercion of my soul, even warriors in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations have to retreat.


    You actually resisted? "


    This kind of thing is simply incredible.


    Gu Xuan is just a Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas!


    Gu Xuan slandered in his heart: "Believe it or not, this young master immediately used the soul simulation method to simulate your soul breath and scare you to death?"


    Of course, thinking about it, Gu Xuan would not be so stupid as to do this out of anger.


    Fairy Baiyu put away the soul coercion in a lack of interest, she couldn''t scare Gu Xuan, it was simply boring.


    "Senior Baiyu, I''ll put away your Great Resurrection Sacred Pill first.


    Use it when you find the right opportunity to help you recover. "


    Gu Xuan shook the Great Resurrection Sacred Pill in his hand, and prepared to store it in the interspatial ring.


    "You are still Emperor Dan!"


    Fairy Baiyu showed a mocking expression again.


    "For a Dan Emperor, he still needs to wait for the right opportunity to help people recover their bodies?


    Shouldn''t it be possible to do it anytime? Besides, with the help of the Great Resurrection Sacred Pill, this matter should be simpler. "


    Gu Xuan chuckled.


    "How powerful your soul is, you should be very clear, right?


    Without a suitable body or suitable materials, how can you restore your body?


    The body of an ordinary Dzogchen warrior of the Five Tribulations may not be able to carry your soul, let alone, there is nothing here. "


    There are many ways to help people recover their bodies. The simplest is to take away the bodies of other warriors, and then transform the body into a state that can perfectly integrate with the takers.


    A little more difficult is to use a part of the warrior''s original body, such as a strand of hair, a tooth, or even a grain of powder from the body, as the origin to cultivate a new body.


    This requires the preparation of enough materials as nutrients.


    Regardless of which of these two methods, with the help of the Great Resurrection Sacred Pill, it can become simple and efficient, with a very high success rate. After success, the rejection of the body and soul is also minimal.


    But no matter how simple it is, for the current Gu Xuan, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    Fairy Baiyu laughed, very proudly.


    "With the prudence of this fairy, if I really didn''t prepare spare materials in advance, how could I give you the Great Resurrection Sacred Pill?


    God knows if you will embezzle this fairy? "


    Fairy Baiyu waved her right hand, and a dummy was thrown out of the interspatial ring.


    Snapped.


    When the dummy landed, it bounced a few times with great elasticity.


    Moreover, its body actually has a fluctuating feeling, like a pile of fat suddenly falling to the ground.


    "dummy?"


    Lan Yan bent down curiously, and poked at the dummy''s body.


    "Huh?"


    With a poke, Lan Yan withdrew her finger like lightning, her face was full of astonishment.


    This kind of touch was so similar to human skin that she was in a trance, thinking that what she was poking was a real person.


    But obviously, the dummy in front of her is not a real person. She has no face, and her limbs are quite short, which is very uncoordinated compared with her body.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up, staring at the dummy on the ground.


    He has already seen what this scarecrow is.


    "Futu Taisui! I didn''t expect that you actually have such a precious treasure as Futu Taisui!


    According to the legend, it is extremely difficult to capture this thing. Unless a fairy takes action, let alone capture it, even if you want to find it, it is almost impossible to get close to it. "


    Gu Xuan was both shocked and emotional.


    Buddha Tai Sui, this is something that almost only exists in legends.


    Their shape is uncertain, their birth conditions are unknown, they possess extremely strong strength, extremely fast speed, but they are also extremely timid. They are a kind of strange creatures in the middle state between fierce beasts and spiritual plants.


    According to ancient records, there are many Taisui Buddhas in the world.


    It is also recorded in ancient books that there is actually only one Buddha Taisui in the world, and it has never been found.


    What the world sees is nothing but its avatar.


    The Buddha Taisui has many functions, but the biggest function, or the most favorite function of warriors, is to use it as a spare body.


    You only need to drop a drop of blood into Futu Taisui''s body, and it will gradually grow into the appearance of the person who dripped blood.


    No part of the whole body, inside and out, is not exactly the same.


    Once the warrior''s body is damaged, he can transfer his soul into it in an instant, and regain a brand new body that is almost exactly the same as the original body.


    There is no need for any transition period, and the warrior will return to his peak state.


    Of course, the premise is to store enough energy in Buddha Taisui''s body in advance.


    "As expected of Emperor Dan, you really have a bit of sharp eyesight, and you can tell at a glance that this is Futu Taisui!


    Now, you should have guessed why I gave you the Great Resurrection Sacred Pill, right? "


    Fairy Baiyu smiled slightly.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    This Buddha Taisui has not grown up yet, so it stands to reason that it cannot be used at all.


    But as the Alchemy Emperor, he was able to integrate the Great Resurrection Holy Pill into Futu Taisui''s body, and create a state similar to the suspended animation of a warrior, and stimulate the medicinal properties.


    In this way, Futu Taisui is equivalent to Baiyu Fairy''s body after death, and under the action of the Great Resurrection Sacred Pill, it can "return to life" within three hours.


    And after Fairy Bai Yu "returned from the dead", this body, because it has not yet grown to completion, is equivalent to a body that she randomly "taken away", and cannot fit perfectly.


    At this time, Gu Xuan will play again to help her reshape her body so that Fairy Baiyu''s soul and body fit perfectly.


    The above are the next steps that will be carried out.


    However, before starting, Gu Xuan couldn''t help squatting down, stretched out his right hand, and kept stroking Futu Taisui.


    It is smooth in hand, warm and moist like jade, and feels quite good.


    "Ahem!"


    Fairy Baiyu coughed heavily.


    "Don''t touch me, this is my second life, Futu Taisui, and what drips is my blood.


    Every inch of its skin is exactly the same as mine. "


    The subtext is obvious: if you touch her, it''s like touching me!


    Gu Xuan didn''t care, "Believe it or not, this is a very necessary step before helping you reshape your body!"


    This is of course a lie.


    Gu Xuan just wanted to feel carefully, what is the mystery of this Futu Tai Sui.


    After all, this thing is too rare.


    Even rarer than Medicine Saint Capital.


    Fairy Baiyu certainly didn''t believe it.


    Whether Gu Xuan''s words can be believed or not, she already knows without waiting for Gu Xuan to finish speaking.


    swish.


    In Gu Xuan''s hand, a small golden knife suddenly condensed.


    Fairy Baiyu''s eyelids twitched: "What do you want to do? This is my body, do you dare to move it?"


    Gu Xuan had a righteous expression on his face: "Whether you believe it or not, I..."


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Don''t do this with me!


    Don''t think that this fairy doesn''t know what you want to do?


    But you should be clear, if you cut off a random piece and it can become a new Buddha Taisui, then in the whole world, every fighter and Buddha Taisui will already be there! "


    Fairy Baiyu exposed Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan sighed, and the dagger in his hand slowly disappeared.


    Indeed, it is useless to cut the next piece.


    Just now, he was so curious that he couldn''t hold back for a while.


    Gu Xuan stood up.


    "Ahem, since you have such a treasure, the steps to help you reshape your body are cumbersome, but in fact, the difficulty is not high. Let''s start!"

 Chapter 3769

    According to the plan that had been drawn up before, Gu Xuan officially started to help Fairy Baiyu recover her body.


    This process lasted for more than half a day.


    Even though the difficulty was not high, Gu Xuan was so tired that he was sweating profusely, and even his breathing became rough.


    Lan Yan felt very distressed, and took out a sweat towel to help Gu Xuan wipe off his sweat.


    It''s a pity that Fairy Baiyu, whose strength has returned to its peak state, snatched the sweat scarf away.


    Lan Yan let out an "ah", obviously did not expect Fairy Baiyu to snatch it.


    After snatching it, Fairy Baiyu wiped off the sweat that didn''t exist, looked at Lan Yan suspiciously, and asked:


    "What''s the matter, isn''t this sweat towel for teachers?"


    Lan Yan shook her head first, then quickly nodded instead.


    "Master, of course this is for you."


    Fairy Bai Yu laughed, and patted Lan Yan on the head: "Good boy!"


    Gu Xuan sneered in his heart.


    Is it you who is sweating profusely?


    That sweat towel is clearly for this young master, okay?


    As a master, if you deliberately snatch it away, you actually "force" your disciple to say such words against your will, you are simply not a teacher!


    Of course, Gu Xuan only dared to think about these words in his heart.


    Today is different.


    The one standing in front of him now is Fairy Baiyu who has returned to her prime, she can''t be provoked!


    "Hehe, boy Gu Xuan, thank you for your hard work.


    Your kindness, this fairy will remember! "


    Fairy Baiyu looked at Gu Xuan with a smile, as if she was thanking Gu Xuan.


    The reason why I say "seems" is because to Gu Xuan''s ears, no matter how you listen to it, it sounds like a threat.


    "By the way, wipe off the sweat on your face.


    Stop pretending to be a fairy! As soon as you curl your tail, this fairy will know that you want to shit! "


    Fairy Baiyu secretly performed soul sound transmission.


    These words were from her heart, and she obviously didn''t want Lan Yan to hear them.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    Anyway, you say "this fairy", as a fairy, can''t you speak more elegantly?


    "This medicine garden can''t stay anymore, and the power of the soul can''t explore too far away, which means that we are very likely to be encountered by Prince Nine Tails and Xie Drunkard again.


    In addition to my other deadly enemies, I am afraid they have also arrived here.


    We''d better rush to the next place as soon as possible. "


    Fairy Baiyu''s eyes flashed brightly, she looked around, quickly locked on to a direction, and raised her eyes to look.


    Gu Xuan said vigilantly: "Dare to ask Senior Bai Yu, how many enemies do you have?"


    Fairy Baiyu put her hands on her hips and laughed heartily.


    "Don''t worry, not too much, not too much, as one of the nine gold medal shopkeepers of Duobao Trading Company, I have always been kind to others, so how can I have too many deadly enemies?


    Even fewer will come to this fairy cave.


    Except for Prince Nine Tails, maybe five or six. "


    Gu Xuan''s heart skipped a beat, with the urge to vomit blood.


    There are five or six deadly enemies who entered the fairy cave alone?


    You call this being kind to others?


    You usually don''t do personnel affairs, you just go to offend people, right?


    Gu Xuan retreated and followed Fairy Baiyu, the future might be bleak!


    "Seeing your gloomy expression, isn''t it because you are afraid?


    Don''t worry, this fairy is not a person who doesn''t know how to be grateful, follow me and keep you safe! "


    Fairy Bai Yu stared at Gu Xuan with piercing eyes.


    If Gu Xuan dared to say "no", obviously, she would be the first to make Gu Xuan feel unsafe.


    Although she didn''t speak, Gu Xuan completely understood what she meant, and said with tears: "It''s all up to you, senior!"


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say."


    Fairy Baiyu pointed to the direction she was looking at just now.


    "By the way, you have already got your chance thing, right?


    Take it out, and let my apprentice open his eyes. "


    Lan Yan excitedly said: "Brother Gu, if it''s convenient, I really want to see it."


    After all, Lan Yan chanted the magic formula, and sacrificed a box that exuded a icy aura, as if it had been cast from thousands of years of ice.


    The box is translucent, and a red fruit is faintly visible.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Ice Tiger Pill Fruit of the top medicine ancestor level!


    This is a ferocious beast of the Dzogchen level of the Four Tribulations, a special treasure that will only be formed after the inner alchemy of the green suanbing tiger is combined with the ice soul cold fruit.


    It helps people to consolidate their foundation and speed up their practice.


    Its value is extremely high, and there has always been a price but no market.


    Unexpectedly, you can get such a good thing! "


    Lan Yan smiled brightly, put away the ice tiger fruit, and looked at Gu Xuan expectantly.


    "Brother Gu, what is your chance object?"


    Fairy Bai Yu was obviously also very interested, even more interested than Lan Yan, otherwise, she would not have taken the initiative to mention it.


    But Gu Xuan felt that he didn''t understand.


    "What do you mean by taking a piece of chance?


    Does it refer to something in particular, or does it mean that the things obtained in the medicine garden are all things of chance? "


    Fairy Baiyu frowned.


    "It seems that before you entered the Thunder Immortal Cave, the information you collected was not complete.


    The thing of chance, if you have to describe it, it refers to ''customs clearance reward''.


    If we define the initial dangerous place of entering the fairy cave, that is, the first place where we encounter danger, as the ''first pass''.


    Then, after passing the first level, there will be a ''clearance reward''. "


    Gu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    Did I miss something?


    According to Fairy Bai Yu, the Trapped Beast Hall was his first pass after entering the Immortal Cave.


    After leaving the Hall of Trapped Beasts, he should get a "custom clearance reward".


    But he got nothing at all!


    Could it be that he was cheated by this deceitful fairy?


    This is very unreasonable!


    "After I came out of the Trapped Beast Hall, I went directly to the Medicine Garden, and there was no so-called ''clearance reward''.


    Not only did I not, I also encountered danger.


    Because as soon as I entered the medicine garden, I encountered a six-kalpa Dzogchen-level ferocious beast, and I was almost discovered!


    Damn it, this fairy cave, did you give me some shoes! "


    Gu Xuan cursed.


    Fairy Baiyu said in surprise: "As soon as he appeared, he met a beast of the Six Tribulations Dzogchen level?


    Is it just beasts? Is there anything else around? For example, spiritual plants like Yaozu? "


    Gu Xuan recalled: "Of course there are, don''t all the beasts here guard Yaozu?


    That six-kalpa Dzogchen-level ferocious beast guarded more than a dozen medicinal ancestors.


    However, there was nothing I needed urgently, so I left immediately. "


    Fairy Baiyu''s eyes changed, she looked at Gu Xuan as if she was looking at a fool.


    "The so-called customs clearance rewards, since they are rewards, the difficulty of obtaining them has never been high.


    Moreover, it is generally tailor-made for the warrior, either the warrior himself needs it, or the warrior wants to get something.


    For example, people who have been poisoned will be sent to the detoxified Lingzhi.


    If the poisoned person has a strong desire to obtain a weapon with special effects, it is also possible that he will be sent to another place to either find the materials for refining the weapon or obtain a similar weapon.


    In short, it may sound absurd, but it is generally true.


    And this is the charm of the Immortal Cave.


    Even if you don''t get the ultimate fairy treasure, you will still gain a lot. "


    Gu Xuan''s fist was already clenched.


    "In other words, I missed my chance thing?


    Am I missing my ''Clear Rewards''? "


    Fairy Baiyu patted Gu Xuan on the shoulder.


    "Poor boy, that seems to be the case.


    Everything is preordained somewhere, if you miss it, you miss it, there is no need to force it.


    It is said that if you give up the chance thing in the second level and enter the third level, the chance thing may be more valuable.


    So, let''s happily go to the next level!


    According to the intelligence, the next level that the medicine garden leads to is the ''Blood Bone Prison''! "


    Gu Xuan''s entire face was twitching.


    "Master Ben, how can you be happy now?


    No, I must go back and get back my chance thing! "


    That''s something made by chance in the fairy cave, tailor-made for yourself!


    Maybe the other two medicine ancestors that are needed to get rid of the magic energy of the magic breath robbery pill are nearby.


    Maybe, the fairy beast bone is also nearby!


    Even, maybe, there is the answer to what the "Thousand Spider Master" is.


    Or, there are other treasures that can help him improve his realm, or things that can deal with the "Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu".


    The possibilities are really too many!


    Gu Xuan turned around abruptly, and looked at the direction he came from, his eyes were extremely firm!


    Fairy Baiyu covered her forehead.


    If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t be curious about Gu Xuan''s chance thing. The direction Gu Xuan was looking at was also the direction in which Prince Nine-Tails and Xie Drunkard left!

 Chapter 3770

    "Boy Gu Xuan, listen to my persuasion, it is a chance, if you miss it, it is no longer a chance.


    There has always been a saying that the Thunder Immortal Cave has chances to accumulate. Some warriors are even willing to give up the resources of the medicine garden in order to accumulate good luck to the next level.


    It is the wisest choice for us to hurry to the ''Blood Bone Prison''. "


    Fairy Baiyu felt that Gu Xuan could still be saved, and wanted to do the last rescue.


    Unfortunately, how could Gu Xuan listen to persuasion now?


    Thinking that he might have missed a great opportunity, Gu Xuan''s heart ached so badly that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Hmph! Isn''t it just two Dzogchens of the Six Kalpas and three Dzogchens of the Five Kalpas?


    So what? My young master, what is there to be afraid of? "


    Gu Xuan looked proud and dry.


    Fairy Bai Yu chuckled: "In that case, then Fairy Ben wishes you good luck!


    In short, you can go with peace of mind, Lan Yan and I will work hard to cultivate and avenge you in the future! "


    Gu Xuan was suffocated, most of the arrogance just now was vented.


    "No way, Senior Baiyu? You won''t accompany me?


    Aren''t you curious, what is my chance thing?


    Moreover, I just saved your master and apprentice, and I also helped you reshape your body. The so-called grace of dripping water should be repaid by a spring, so you just..."


    Bai Yu stretched out her right index finger to cover Gu Xuan''s lips.


    "Stop! One yard counts for one yard! This fairy has already persuaded you, but you refused to listen and insisted on going to die, so what can you do?"


    Fairy Baiyu pulled Lan Yan, and was about to turn around and leave.


    Lan Yan was a little anxious, and said coquettishly: "Master, you can help Brother Gu Xuan.


    It''s not certain that we will meet the evil drunkard and the nine-tailed prince. "


    Fairy Baiyu said earnestly: "My dear disciple, it is true that we may not meet them, but the chances are not low.


    If it happens, it will be too late.


    Listen to me, be careful sailing for thousands of years, let''s go! "


    Gu Xuan was a little anxious.


    If Fairy Baiyu didn''t help, he wasn''t sure enough to get the chance.


    With a thought in his heart, he planned to use the aggressive method to stimulate Fairy Baiyu.


    But after thinking about it, a character like Fairy Bai Yu who excels at scolding and is almost on par with her in terms of combat prowess, is afraid that she will be weak rather than strong, and aggressive methods will not work against her.


    "Lan Yan is right, Senior Bai Yu, why should we be obsessed with things that haven''t happened yet?


    Now, there is actually only one opponent that we can identify, and that is the ominous beast in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations, the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor.


    Seniors, please help juniors! "


    Gu Xuan looked pitiful with a begging look.


    The aggressive method is useless, so he will sell miserably.


    Of course, based on Gu Xuan''s understanding of Fairy Baiyu, this trick is actually not very useful.


    However, the direct target of his misfortune was not Fairy Baiyu, but Lan Yan.


    Lan Yan''s words, just one sentence, are more effective than his thousand or ten thousand sentences.


    Sure enough, when Lan Yan saw Gu Xuan''s "submissive" appearance, she couldn''t help but her eyes turned red.


    "Master, you can help Brother Gu Xuan.


    If you don''t help, then you can leave by yourself, even if I am weak, I will stay and help Brother Gu Xuan.


    After all, Brother Gu Xuan has already saved me twice, and I owe him two lives! "


    Lan Yan''s eyes were extremely determined.


    Fairy Baiyu''s entire face was twitching.


    If she remembers correctly, this is the first time Lan Yan has been angry with her, and the first time she has not listened to her.


    And all of this is because of this brat in front of him, Gu Xuan!


    Fairy Baiyu''s lungs were about to explode, and she stared at Gu Xuan several times.


    Gu Xuan lowered his head, as if he didn''t realize it.


    But soon, he sighed and seemed ready to say something again.


    Fairy Baiyu''s eyelids twitched, and her intuition told him that this kid was going to be a demon again.


    She hastened to speak first: "That''s all! Since Lan Yan is begging for mercy, then this fairy will accompany you for a while.


    However, the ugly words are up front, if we really meet the evil drunkard and the nine-tailed prince, we must leave immediately! "


    The previous sentence is agreed.


    The last sentence is nonsense trying to save face.


    When you really meet Prince Nine-Tails and the Evil Drunkard, even if you lose your mind, you have to withdraw!


    "In order to avoid encountering Prince Nine-Tails and Xie Drunkard and his party, let''s not walk in a straight line, but take a short detour."


    Gu Xuan thought for a while and suggested.


    Fairy Baiyu nodded slightly: "This fairy also has the same intention.


    Without further ado, get ready to go! "


    Fairy Baiyu waved her right hand, and a ray of light flew out from the space ring and hovered above her head.


    Gu Xuan looked intently.


    The white light hovering above Fairy Baiyu''s head turned out to be a pure white spirit butterfly.


    hum.


    As the wings of the spirit butterfly fluttered, the surrounding space began to tremble.


    Yingying light spots, sprinkled from the pair of wings, formed a mask that seemed to be between reality and reality, quite a beautiful dreamlike feeling.


    Gu Xuan, Fairy Baiyu, and Lan Yan were all surrounded by a light mask.


    The aura of the three of them was immediately covered up.


    "As expected of Senior Bai Yu, you can even get such a treasure as the ''Lingyin Dream Butterfly''."


    There was admiration in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    Fairy Baiyu smiled triumphantly.


    "This fairy is one of the nine gold-medal shopkeepers of Duobao Trading Co., Ltd., just a ''lingyin dream butterfly'', nothing more.


    There are nine of us, each with one hand. "


    Gu Xuan gave a thumbs up.


    Lan Yan asked curiously: "Lingyin Mengdie, is this your master''s spiritual pet? It looks really good-looking."


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly: "This is not a spiritual pet, but an imperial weapon.


    No, to be precise, it is a general term for a certain type of emperor''s destiny weapon, they..."


    Fairy Baiyu coughed twice, stopped Gu Xuan from continuing, and said:


    "My apprentice is asking me, not you.


    The so-called ''Spiritual Dream Butterfly'' is an Emperor''s Order weapon refined from the corpse of the ''Hidden Dream Butterfly''. It is generally used to cover up the breath and facilitate group stealth for warriors.


    Different ''Lingyin Dream Butterflies'' have different qualities.


    Among all the ''Ling Yin Dream Butterflies'', this one as a teacher can be regarded as the best.


    It is enough for the three of us to sneak together. As long as you don''t leave me more than two feet away, it will be difficult to find us even in the Six Tribulations Dzogchen. "


    Lan Yan''s eyes lit up when he heard it.


    This Lingyin Dream Butterfly is really a treasure.


    With it, even if you meet the evil drunken old man and the nine-tailed prince, maybe there will be no danger.


    Gu Xuan pouted.


    With such treasures, Fairy Baiyu didn''t know how to use them earlier.


    If it had been taken out earlier, how could she and Lan Yan have fallen into such a desperate situation?


    Fairy Baiyu seemed to have seen Gu Xuan''s heartfelt feelings, but just snorted coldly without explaining.


    She and Lan Yan came here to find opportunities, which was only half of the reason.


    The other reason is, experience!


    Since it is an experience, how could it be possible to take out the "Lingyin Dream Butterfly" from the very beginning?


    Besides, Fairy Baiyu has confidence in herself and is confident that she can protect Lan Yan''s safety.


    Who would have thought that luck would be so bad, just as Lan Yan got her chance, she ran into Prince Nine Tails and his party.


    At that time, it was too late to use the Lingyin Dream Butterfly.


    "Set off!"


    Fairy Baiyu gave an order.


    The three of Gu Xuan turned into light, almost sticking to the ground, and flew towards the direction of the blue-scaled snake ancestor.


    According to the previous plan, the three of them did not fly in a straight line, but took a slight detour, trying to avoid encountering the evil drunkard and the nine-tailed prince.


    In just over three hours, nine tenths of the journey had already disappeared under the feet of the three of them.


    Along the way, there was no wind and no waves, and I also encountered a few medicinal ancestors.


    According to Gu Xuan''s previous temper, he would definitely spend some time beheading the beast guarding Yao Zu and accepting Yao Zu.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xuan has no interest in these medicine ancestors at all.


    What he wanted was his "customs clearance reward"!


    The three of them slowed down slightly and continued to sneak.


    Finally, the last stretch of the journey also disappeared under the feet of the three of them.


    However, the one who appeared in his eyes was not only the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor.


    But a group of warriors, and the ancestor of the green scaled snake.


    "Thousands of precautions, but the result is still so hard to guard against!


    Those bastards dared to attack the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor, didn''t they know that it was related to this young master''s chance? "


    Gu Xuan''s entire face was twitching.


    at this time.


    The Green Scaled Snake Ancestor was actually fighting with several warriors like a raging fire.


    Those warriors were Gu Xuan and the others, they least wanted to see Xie Drunkard and Prince Nine-Tails and his party!


    "Yaoshou! This is God playing tricks on me!"


    Gu Xuan wailed in his heart. Now how to do?

 Chapter 3771

    "What is it that the green-scaled snake ancestor is guarding, that provoked Prince Nine-Tails and the evil drunken man to attack?"


    Fairy Baiyu watched this scene from afar, and shifted her eyes to Gu Xuan suspiciously.


    Gu Xuan spread his hands.


    "I''ve said it many times on the way, and I''ve found more than a dozen Yaozu plants, none of which are of great use to me.


    Otherwise, even if it is dangerous, I will at least try it. "


    Gu Xuan is also very puzzled now.


    Could it be that the attraction of the dozen or so medicinal ancestors is really so great that Prince Nine-Tails and Xie Zuiweng and his party, even at the risk of going shopping with the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor, want to get it?


    But this is obviously unreasonable.


    Any of the Six Tribulations Dzogchen is not easy to provoke, especially the fierce beast, which has an extremely fierce temper.


    Whenever they are in a desperate situation, they will often choose to self-destruct and perish with the enemy.


    A strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations, how terrifying the power of self-destruction is. Prince Nine Tails and Xie Zuiweng have just seen it from Fairy Baiyu, and I am afraid that they still have lingering fears even now!


    Especially Prince Nine Tails, who also lost one of his fairy artifacts, I''m afraid the shadow in his heart hasn''t faded yet.


    How could they fight the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor for the sake of more than a dozen plants of the Medicine Ancestor?


    Unless, among those medicine ancestors, there is one that they can''t find.


    "But even so, it''s unreasonable.


    If they only want one medicine ancestor, the green scale snake ancestor may choose to compromise, and the two sides will not be able to fight.


    After all, with one against two, plus three Five Tribulations Dzogchen from the sidelines, it is doomed to lose! "


    Gu Xuan thought secretly in his heart.


    Boom boom boom!


    A series of explosion sounds suddenly sounded.


    The Green Scaled Snake Ancestor suddenly released a big killing move, countless scales flew out, like hidden weapons, pierced through the void, and attacked Boss Hu and the other three!


    Boss Hu and the others were caught off guard, and they were about to be hit, and there was no place to die. Fortunately, Prince Nine Tails made a rescue in time, spit out several energy bombs from his mouth, and shattered all the scales.


    But even if they saved their lives, the aftermath of the explosions would still hit Boss Hu and the three of them.


    The three vomited blood and flew out backwards.


    The battle at the Six Tribulations Dzogchen level is so terrifying, and the warriors who are in the Five Tribulations Dzogchen realm can only fight and attack from the sidelines. If they are not careful, they are in danger of falling.


    Fairy Baiyu''s expression has become quite solemn.


    "This matter is very wrong, the strength of that blue-scaled snake ancestor is actually higher than mine.


    Moreover, it is not as simple as being slightly better. "


    This point, Gu Xuan naturally also saw it.


    Fairy Baiyu once described the situation where she and Prince Nine Tails fought against each other.


    Her strength was slightly better than Prince Nine Tails, but with the addition of Boss Hu and the other three who attacked her from time to time, the situation was reversed.


    Coupled with the need to protect Lan Yan, Fairy Baiyu is no match for the four of Prince Nine Tails.


    But now, the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor is fighting two strong men of the same level. Even if he is at an absolute disadvantage, he can still find a chance to fight back.


    Even just a little bit, they killed Boss Hu and the three of them.


    Fairy Baiyu couldn''t match this combat strength.


    And this is extremely abnormal.


    The normal Green Scaled Snake Ancestor''s combat strength is at most comparable to Prince Nine Tails, and it is impossible to be stronger than Fairy Baiyu.


    "I''m afraid that the reason why Prince Nine-Tails and Xie Zuiweng fought against the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor was not because of the dozen or so medicine ancestors, but because of the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor itself!


    They must want to get something from the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor! "


    Gu Xuan squinted his eyes, his Pohuang pupils had already been opened, and he was staring at the fighting people.


    "Surrender obediently, we don''t have to take your life!


    Otherwise, if you continue to consume, you will only end up dead! "


    The evil drunken man raised the wine jar, and taking advantage of the opportunity when the Nine-Tails Prince restrained the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor, he slammed it fiercely at the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor as if he was holding a jackhammer.


    Rumble.


    As the wine jar passed by, the space was heavily shattered, and the power of this smash was enough to shatter the sun, moon and stars!


    "Hiss!"


    The Ancestor Green Scaled Snake swallowed his tongue, and the breath he exhaled made the air faintly discolored, obviously containing a strong poison.


    "You want to take away my treasure, how is it different from killing me?


    Have you seen those dozens of medicinal ancestors? I snatched it all from other beasts!


    If there is no treasure, my realm will immediately fall to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Kalpas.


    At that time, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to kill yourself by blowing yourself up. Will you really keep your promise and let me go? "


    The Green Scaled Snake Ancestor flicked his long tail, forcing Prince Nine Tails back, and then launched a counterattack, hitting his head hard on the incoming wine jar.


    boom.


    There was a loud bang.


    A circle of energy ripples spread out, and countless dao rhymes and runes appeared and destroyed.


    Teng Teng Teng.


    Xie Drunkard''s face became flushed, and he took three steps backwards. Each step was a distance of tens of feet before he stabilized his figure.


    But the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor was even more unbearable, the whole snake flew upside down, hit the ground hard, and made a big hole in the ground.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    Obviously, he has been seriously injured.


    "Stubborn resistance is useless except to waste a little time for us.


    Together, the two of us are far stronger than you.


    The two of us can swear to the sky, as long as you are willing to surrender and hand over such a treasure, we will never make things difficult for you.


    At that time, although your strength has decreased, you still have vitality after all, and there is still the possibility of recovering your strength.


    Continue to resist, but only die, how to choose, you should know! "


    Prince Nine Tails did not take advantage of the situation to attack, but continued to persuade him to surrender.


    The Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor floated up from the pit, suspended in the void, and his body shone brightly.


    "It''s useless to talk too much, if you want to fight, hit me, you don''t want to deceive me!


    Even if I were to die, I would not give that thing to you!


    The big deal is to blow yourself up, and we will die together! "


    The Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor was extremely resolute.


    Gu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    The glistening brilliance on the body of the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor, in his Delusion-shattering pupils, is not the color of ordinary energy.


    That color is extremely special, and even has a sense of holiness.


    "That kind of light can''t be wrong!"


    Gu Xuan was ecstatic in his heart, he believed that he had found the reason why the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor became stronger.


    "Master, Brother Gu, should we retreat and come back after they finish fighting.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be affected later! "


    Lan Yan looked worried.


    "Can''t withdraw!"


    Gu Xuan and Fairy Bai Yu unexpectedly spoke out at the same time, opposing Lan Yan''s proposal.


    Lan Yan looked depressed.


    Didn''t it be agreed a long time ago that if you meet Prince Nine-Tails and Xie Drunkard and his party, you should retreat immediately?


    Not only did they not retreat now, but it was too risky to get so close.


    "My dear boy, the plan can''t keep up with the changes.


    Remember, when the snipe and the clam fight each other, the fisherman benefits, and now we are fishermen.


    When they fight and lose both sides, we just sit back and reap the benefits of the fisherman! "


    Fairy Bai Yu licked her lips, looking very excited.


    A treasure that even Prince Nine-Tails and Xie Zuiweng wanted to obtain.


    A treasure that can allow the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor''s strength to break through its own upper limit, and with its own strength, it can fight against two strong men of the same level alone, and still have the power to fight in one battle.


    It''s definitely worth the risk!


    Gu Xuan gave a thumbs up.


    This senior Baiyu really suits him more and more.


    Everyone''s thoughts are definitely on one channel!


    Gu Xuan''s heart moved, and he suddenly smiled and said: "It seems that the thing of my chance is probably in the ancestor of the green scaled snake.


    However, what exactly is that treasure is so exciting! "


    Fairy Baiyu glanced at Gu Xuan: "The thing of your chance? You will really put gold on your face.


    If it is really your chance, there is a high probability that it is closely related to the purpose of your trip, and you will feel it more or less.


    But now, I think you didn''t sense anything, did you?


    The ugly words of this fairy are up front, whoever snatches the treasure from the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor will own it.


    unless¡­¡­"


    Gu Xuan chuckled in his heart, of course he knew what Fairy Baiyu meant.


    "Unless I can tell in advance what the treasure on the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor is, and it proves that it is my chance, right?"


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    Fairy Baiyu raised her chin and said with a smile: "That''s right! Otherwise, no matter what you get later, you will say that it is your chance, so how can I deal with it?


    If I don''t give it to you, my conscience is disturbed.


    I''ll give it to you, I''m afraid I''ll be unwilling again. "


    When she said this, Fairy Baiyu took a look at Lan Yan, obviously, she was speaking for Lan Yan.


    Otherwise, if Gu Xuan said something casually, Lan Yan would have to beg her to give Gu Xuan the treasure she got.


    Gu Xuan frowned even tighter.


    "Then according to Senior Bai Yu''s thinking, what should I do?"


    Fairy Baiyu rolled her eyes and said with a smile:


    "Let''s make an agreement that Lan Yan will be the witness.


    If you can guess what the treasure on the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor is, then it will be yours once you get it.


    If you can''t guess, it''s mine! how? "


    Gu Xuan hesitated for a long time before he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Fairy Baiyu smiled.


    As everyone knows, Gu Xuan is also laughing in his heart.


    Everything is in plan!


    From the moment he said that the thing of chance was on the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor, in fact, he was inducing Fairy Baiyu to make an agreement with him. In fact, Gu Xuan already had a guess as to what the treasure on the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor was!

 Chapter 3772

    Gu Xuan''s delusion-shattering pupils are not vegetarians.


    Under the condition that the soul energy cannot spread too far, the pupil technique has become the greatest sensory weapon!


    "You don''t need to rush to say the answer, this fairy will give you enough time.


    If you say it before the fall of the Qinglin Snake Ancestor, it counts! "


    Fairy Baiyu looked sure of winning.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    This is exactly what he wants!


    It was too early to say, and he was also afraid that Fairy Baiyu would go back on her word and make troubles again.


    Rumble.


    The sound of explosions became more frequent and more intense.


    This also means that the battle has entered a more intense stage.


    Boss Hu and the three stood aside, there was no room for meddling.


    It''s not that they haven''t tried before and joined the battle group again. Unfortunately, before they got close, they were almost accidentally injured by the attack of Prince Nine Tails, forcing them to retreat.


    "Kill! The sacred art of killing!"


    The Nine-Tails Prince shouted violently and unleashed an extremely powerful kung fu with a murderous intent.


    Whoosh.


    His body turned into a series of horses, attacking the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor from all directions.


    The chilling breath tore apart the space within a radius of one hundred feet.


    "If you are stubborn, then die!"


    Cooperating with the nine-tailed prince, the evil drunkard danced the wine jar in his hands, turning into thousands of phantoms, locking the green-scaled snake ancestor firmly.


    The attack of the two people almost caused the world to change color.


    "Hiss!" The Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor''s eyes were serious, but he didn''t flinch at all. He could only see his tongue faltering, his whole body trembling, and his scales fell off his body again, turning into two towering giant pythons. , one left and one right, towards the siege of it


    The nine-tailed prince and the evil drunkard attacked.


    This move is one of the ultimate moves of the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor, and he has used it no less than three times.


    Every time, let''s get through the mortal situation.


    But every time, it also made its injuries worse.


    This time, naturally, there will be no exception.


    When the towering giant python transformed from two scales collided with the attacks of Prince Nine Tails and Xie Drunkard, another deafening explosion sounded.


    For a moment, the earth was shaking, and the sky seemed to be torn apart.


    The surrounding space was even more shattered.


    One after another, space turbulence like giant snakes gushes out from the shattered space, looking very terrifying.


    Whizzing.


    The bodies of Prince Nine-Tails and Xie Drunkard flew backwards.


    Even they were unwilling to resist the powerful shock force.


    But, that''s all.


    They just felt the qi and blood in their bodies surging, and there was no sign of injury at all.


    With two against one, they have the upper hand.


    Whoosh.


    The body of the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor flew out again, and landed heavily with a bang.


    The place where it landed this time is exactly where the dozens of medicinal ancestors were.


    Accompanied by a roar, a large pit was formed, and all the dozens of Yaozu plants were affected.


    Some were smashed to pieces, some were bent, and some were even turned into powder.


    With so many medicinal ancestors, none survived.


    "My Ancestor of Medicine! My Ancestor of Medicine! They are what I need to advance to the Great Perfection of the Seven Tribulations!


    How dare you destroy them? Damn it, it''s too hateful! "


    The Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor roared, as if he was extremely angry.


    These medicine ancestors were all snatched by it at the expense of offending other fierce beasts in the medicine garden, and planted here.


    Just wait until one day, when the time comes, it will devour these medicine ancestors, try to break through the upper limit again, and become the first green-scaled snake ancestor in the world who has achieved the Great Perfection of the Seven Tribulations.


    Unfortunately, now it is too late and everything is ruined.


    "I''m going to kill you! Even at all costs, I''m going to kill you!"


    The Green Scaled Snake Ancestor roared, and unexpectedly launched an attack on his own initiative, attacking Prince Nine-Tails and Xie Drunkard at the same time.


    "Kill us? What a joke!"


    Prince Nine Tails smiled coldly.


    "The crazier and irrational it is, the better it is for us. Kill!"


    The evil drunken man laughed, raised the big wine jar, and went up to meet him.


    not far away.


    Gu Xuan, Fairy Bai Yu, and Lan Yan had already quietly approached the people fighting.


    If the explosion just now had been a little more intense, it might have affected them all.


    But fortunately, after all, it was a little bit worse.


    "Haha, even God is on our side!


    The blue-scaled snake ancestor is about to die, but it must not be reconciled, and will definitely fight back when it dies.


    When the time comes, it will be our chance! "


    Fairy Baiyu was extremely determined.


    The ultimate ultimate move of the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor is naturally self-detonation, but with previous experience, Prince Nine-Tails and Xie Drunkard will definitely guard against it.


    It is very difficult for the blue-scaled snake ancestor to explode successfully.


    But no matter if it explodes itself, or uses other killing moves, both Prince Nine Tails and Xie Drunkard must try their best to stop it.


    When the time comes, their chance will come!


    Fairy Baiyu has already made all preparations for a sneak attack.


    He believed that the same was true for Gu Xuan.


    Although the Ancient Mysterious Realm is a bit low, as long as you choose the right time to burst out suddenly, even if you can''t kill a strong person in the Six Tribulations Great Perfection Realm, it''s okay to seriously injure him.


    The pitch-black Heaven Punishing Sword was already held in Gu Xuan''s hands.


    Of course he is fine!


    He even felt that if he used his full strength to unleash the strongest sword array and kill a Dzogchen of the Six Tribulations, it would be no problem.


    As for the target to kill, he had already selected the Xie Drunkard.


    This bastard, in the hall of trapped beasts, dared to attack him, forcing him to cut off half of his shoulder to escape.


    How could Gu Xuan not find this place?


    "By the way, Gu Xuan, after watching it for so long, do you have any idea what the treasure on the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor is?


    After a while, the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor died, and if you give an ''answer'', it will be too late. "


    Fairy Baiyu smiled triumphantly.


    In her opinion, the treasure on the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor could not have been a coincidence of Gu Xuan.


    As long as it is a matter of chance, no matter how difficult it is to obtain, it still has the possibility of success.


    But looking at it now, with the strength of the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor, one-on-one, let alone Gu Xuan, even Fairy Baiyu couldn''t get anything from her.


    Gu Xuan''s opportunity must be something else, and it is possible that Gu Xuan has completely missed it because of Gu Xuan''s departure.


    There is no such precedent.


    When people are unlucky, drinking cold water will clog their teeth.


    Gu Xuan just missed something by chance, so what is it?


    Lan Yan looked at Gu Xuan worriedly.


    "That''s right, Brother Gu, the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor is about to lose its hold. You have to sense the treasure on it before it falls."


    Lan Yan was on Gu Xuan''s side.


    According to her idea, no matter what the treasures on the Azure Scaled Snake Patriarch were, they could be given to Gu Xuan.


    Helpless, Master and Gu Xuan have long agreed, and let her be a witness, she can only make a fair judgment, so that the ultimate ownership of the treasure.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    In fact, he already had the answer.


    However, it has not been said.


    He also wanted to confirm again.


    Up to now, he has been extremely confirmed, and there is no need to continue to procrastinate.


    After all, the current situation of the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor is really bad, and he may fall at any time.


    "The treasure on the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor is a product of my chance, and I am not lying about it.


    Since Senior Baiyu really wants to know what that treasure is, then I will tell you.


    If my induction is correct, the thing on the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor is exactly the ''fairy beast bone'' that I urgently need! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of brilliance, and his tone was very firm!


    "Fairy beast bone?" Fairy Baiyu and Lan Yan''s expressions changed completely!

 Chapter 3773

    Fairy Beast Bone, as the name suggests, the bone of a fairy beast!


    And those who can be called fairy beasts are naturally ferocious beasts that have reached the fairyland of the ruins.


    Whether it is a warrior or a fierce beast, when they completely break through the realm of Dzogchen and achieve the realm of market fairy, the whole level of life will undergo a reborn change.


    To warriors, fairy animal bones are the bones left by creatures of a higher life level.


    Such a piece of bone has so many uses and is so valuable that you can think of it with your knees.


    To some extent, this is something more precious than ordinary fairy artifacts.


    Whether it is an ordinary beast or an ordinary warrior, they can use the bone of the fairy beast to comprehend and experience the mystery of another life level.


    Of course, it may be a little mysterious to say this.


    More directly, fairy beast bone is an excellent material for forging fairy artifacts.


    Immortal artifacts forged from fairy beast bones are a little bit more powerful than fairy artifacts without fairy beast bones.


    Moreover, the success rate of forging fairy artifacts with fairy beast bones is much higher than that of forging fairy artifacts without fairy beast bones.


    It can be said that, apart from the real Ruins of Wonderland powerhouse who despise it, it is a treasure that everyone wants to fight for below the Ruins of Wonderland.


    Therefore, Fairy Baiyu and Lan Yan were so surprised when they heard Gu Xuan say that the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor possessed the bone of a fairy beast.


    "If it is said that the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor really has fairy beast bones, then it is normal for Prince Nine-Tails and Xie Zuiwo to fight for it."


    Fairy Baiyu murmured.


    But soon, she shook her head again.


    "However, the probability of this matter being established is really too low.


    The medicine garden is only the ''second pass'' for the entire Thunder Immortal Cave. How could there be such outrageous things as fairy bones?


    Besides, this is a medicine garden, don''t you think it''s more reliable to have such an outrageous thing as a medicine saint in the Qinglin Snake Ancestor? "


    Fairy Bai Yu calmed down for a moment, then looked at Gu Xuan suspiciously.


    Gu Xuan put his hands behind his back and smiled faintly.


    "If I''m wrong, wouldn''t that suit you?


    Since you feel that the treasure on the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor is not a fairy bone, then you should be happy.


    Because that treasure will soon be yours! "


    A smile appeared on Fairy Baiyu''s face.


    "You''re right, this fairy should really be happy now!


    As long as it''s not a fairy beast bone, the treasures on the Qinglin Snake Ancestor, whether it''s a fairy weapon, a medicine saint, or other natural and earthly treasures, are all mine! "


    Although Fairy Bai Yu''s tone was very proud, there was a trace of worry in her heart.


    Because Gu Xuan seems to be too confident.


    Lan Yan muttered, "This is too unfair to Brother Gu."


    Fairy Baiyu was so angry that she almost staggered and fell.


    This apprentice of myself is almost like a white-eyed wolf.


    At a time like this, are you still fighting for Gu Xuan? Simply!


    at this time.


    Accompanied by the sound of several explosions, the battle between Prince Nine-Tails and Xie Zuiweng against the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor finally entered the final stage.


    The Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor fought one against two, but after all, it was difficult to last long. He was severely injured, and had already entered a complete defensive situation from a state where he could occasionally counterattack.


    But even if it''s just defense, it''s overwhelmed and there are frequent loopholes.


    The evil drunken man found an opportunity, and the wine jar in his hand flew out, hitting the body of the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor hard.


    The Green Scaled Snake Ancestor fell from the sky like a kite with a broken thread, and before it landed, there were already continuous clicking sounds on its body.


    Obviously, many of its bones have been broken.


    Seeing that it was about to fall to the ground, another big hole was created, but at this moment, the figure of Prince Nine Tails appeared under the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor.


    The Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor had reached the end of his life, so the Nine-Tails Prince would naturally not allow him to escape from his sight and have any chance of self-destruction.


    "Go up!"


    Prince Nine-Tails smiled triumphantly, and kicked the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor into the sky.


    The evil drunken man laughed, he had already raised the wine jar in his hand, waiting in the void, trying to smash it.


    Blood spurted from the mouth of the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor, and his eyes had already turned red.


    "You two! You two, how dare you humiliate me like this?


    I said, I will kill you at all costs, this sentence is still true now!


    Ha ha! Do you think that if you don''t let me out of your sight, you can stop me from exploding at any time?


    That''s stupid, you don''t need to stop me from blowing myself up because I never thought of blowing myself up.


    Your humiliation to me needs to be repaid with your life! "


    The Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor roared, the shining light that had always been shining on his body suddenly turned into a dazzling green light.


    And in the green light, there are wisps of black energy mixed in.


    At the moment when this black energy appeared, the sky on this side suddenly became turbulent and dark clouds overwhelmed the top.


    An incomparably terrifying resentment appeared!


    Gu Xuan and Fairy Baiyu''s expressions changed at the same time, and they looked at each other.


    "This resentment is the resentment of a fairy beast!


    This feeling is too scary, even my soul is trembling! "


    Fairy Baiyu was extremely surprised.


    "It is indeed the resentment of the fairy beast, I finally understand why the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor didn''t try to escape even though he knew he couldn''t beat it.


    It was deliberately beaten and humiliated, using its own resentment to arouse the resentment of the immortal beast hidden in the bones of the immortal beast!


    It has never given up seeking victory in defeat!


    We have a mask made by the ''Lingyin Dream Butterfly'', which isolates the inside and outside, and is far away, and we still feel that our souls are trembling, not to mention Prince Nine Tails and Xie Drunkard, who are directly targeted by resentment!


    Now, I am afraid it is difficult for them to even act! "


    Gu Xuan tried his best to run his broken pupils, pushing his eyesight to the extreme, watching the three Qinglin Snake Ancestors who were fighting.


    In fact, it was just as Gu Xuan thought.


    As soon as that terrible resentment came out, the first to suffer were Prince Nine Tails and Xie Drunkard.


    At this moment, the two bodies could not move at all.


    Of course, the worst one has to be the evil drunkard.


    Because of the body of the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor, he was kicked by the Nine-Tails Prince towards the Xie Drunkard.


    The distance between the two is rapidly closing.


    "Among the treasures in my body, there has always been great resentment, which prevented me from better merging them.


    I really want to thank you all, it is you, who successfully let me use my own resentment to draw out the resentment in the baby!


    In order to thank you, I personally send you to reincarnation!


    Evil Drunkard, it starts with you! "


    The Green Scaled Snake Ancestor grinned ferociously, opened his bloody mouth wide, and displayed a way of space that had never been used before. In a flash, he traveled a distance of hundreds of feet.


    The evil drunkard''s face turned blue.


    He originally thought that the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor was still a hundred feet away from him, and he still had a chance to get rid of the lock of resentment on him and regain his ability to move.


    Unexpectedly, the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor actually hid a means of space travel.


    The crisis of death has already enveloped the evil drunkard.


    "Damn it! My biggest hole card was wasted after all!


    Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor, I will crush you to ashes later! "


    The evil drunkard roared hysterically.


    Before the desperate situation, Xie Drunkard did not accept his fate.


    Although he couldn''t move his body, fortunately he could still open his mouth, and his biggest hole card was in his belly!


    "Boy of wine brewing, carry my will, carry my soul!


    Supernatural powers, second life, out of body! "


    The evil drunken man muttered words, as if activating some kind of forbidden spell.


    Whoosh.


    An afterimage flew out of his mouth and quickly moved away from his body.


    Chi.


    At this moment, the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor appeared on top of Xie Drunkard, and bit off his head.


    The headless body fell to the ground.


    "Not good! That evil drunken man has actually mastered such a supernatural power, he has two lives!"


    The Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor''s face was extremely ugly, and he didn''t care to find out where the evil drunken man was fleeing. Instead, he locked his eyes on Prince Nine Tails.


    The body of Prince Nine-Tails has already adapted to the resentment of the beasts, and he has regained a little mobility.


    But to fully recover, it will take at least three seconds.


    The Green Scaled Snake Ancestor didn''t dare to delay, and once again used the space shuttle method, he disappeared in place.


    When it reappeared, it was already on top of Prince Nine Tails.


    With a bloody mouth, bite down hard!


    "Damn it, it''s still a step too late!


    You are the one who forced me to play the hole card, and you will regret that you are still alive! "


    When the crisis of death enveloped Prince Nine Tails, Prince Nine Tails also uttered cruel words.


    Suddenly, nine tails appeared behind it.


    One of the tails suddenly broke.


    The body of Prince Nine Tails instantly blurred with the break of the tail, becoming like a phantom!


    at the same time.


    In the mask made by Lingyin Mengdie, Gu Xuan and Fairy Baiyu looked at each other. In the next second, the figures of the two disappeared at the same time!

 Chapter 3774

    when.


    In the void, there was a crisp sound.


    In an instant, sound waves swayed.


    A few half broken teeth floated in the sky.


    "How can it be?"


    The shocked voice of the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor resounded.


    Just now, it was about to crush Prince Nine-Tails'' head, but Prince Nine-Tails'' body suddenly blurred, causing it to bite nothing.


    The upper and lower rows of fangs collided and shattered.


    Severe pain came from the mouth of the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor, causing it to shed two lines of tears.


    But he didn''t care about alleviating the pain at all, the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor now only had fear in his heart.


    Now, it just wants to escape!


    It has already used its hole card, which is also its biggest and only useful hole card.


    In a sense, this hole card was used very successfully.


    It did freeze the bodies of Xie Drunkard and Prince Nine Tails for a while.


    But he never expected that no matter whether it is the drunkard or the Nine-Tails Prince, they all have an unexpected and hard-to-defend trump card.


    Now, the tables are turning again, and it is once again in a doomsday situation.


    But this time, it has no means to turn the tables.


    The resentment belonging to the fairy beast quickly began to fade in the Qinglin Snake Ancestor.


    The Green Scaled Snake Ancestor didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, he moved his body, looked for a direction, and flew away with a whoosh.


    The blurred Nine-Tails Prince, eyes full of anger, fixedly stared at the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor.


    Behind him, the eight wagging tails gradually disappeared one by one.


    His illusory body gradually solidified.


    He didn''t have the first time to go after the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor.


    Because, there is no need.


    "Green Scaled Snake Ancestor, forcing the two of us to use such a precious hole card is equivalent to letting both of us die at the same time.


    With such a heinous crime, do you still want to escape? "


    In the direction where the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor was escaping, a figure suddenly stopped in front of him.


    It was a child, who seemed to be only seven or eight years old, carved in powder and jade, really cute.


    But when he opened his mouth, the sound he made was exactly the same as that of the evil drunkard.


    Obviously, he is the second life created by the magic power of the evil drunkard, the brewing boy!


    Of course, the current wine brewing boy has inherited everything from the Xie drunken man.


    It can be said that he is now the true body of the evil drunkard!


    The body of the Azure Scaled Snake Patriarch stopped instantly, and looked at the evil drunken man with eyes full of horror.


    "I am willing to hand over that treasure, as long as you swear not to kill me.


    And, help me kill Prince Nine Tails!


    I can swear to God, the oath is drawn up by you, how about it? "


    The Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor looked submissive and bewitched.


    It''s a pity that the evil drunkard just smiled coldly, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes.


    "die!"


    A beam of light was paid out from the hands of the evil drunken man, and flew straight towards the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor!


    It was actually an extremely exquisite wine glass, antique and fragrant, with a vicissitudes unique to history, it was not ordinary at first glance.


    Terrible energy fluctuations faintly emanated from the wine glass.


    The face of the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor changed drastically, and he felt that a crisis of death had enveloped him.


    There is no escape for myself!


    Even, there is no way to hide!


    "Could it be that you are really going to die here today?


    Or, try to fight again, try to self-destruct, and drag this evil drunkard into the water? "


    The heart of the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor was flustered and hesitant.


    It never wants to die.


    The resentment in the fairy beast bone has been elicited, and there is nothing to stop it from further merging with the fairy beast bone.


    It won''t be long before it will become the first fierce beast in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Seven Tribulations throughout the ages, shocking all directions.


    How could it die at a time like this?


    It was because of this hesitation that the wine glass became closer to it.


    It was only a hair away, and it was about to be hit.


    Only then did the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor wake up, with despair in his eyes, knowing that it was too late now.


    Not to mention saving his life, even the chance of self-destruct is gone.


    It closed its eyes in despair, waiting for death to come.


    Time seemed to be stretched infinitely at this moment.


    The Green Scaled Snake Ancestor felt that he had been waiting for a long time, but there was no movement, so he opened his eyes involuntarily.


    Its pupils also shrank suddenly at this moment!


    Above its eyes, a picture is reflected.


    In the picture, a wine glass is suspended in front of its eyes.


    Further back, a man in white, holding a jet-black sword, was standing behind the evil drunken man.


    And that sword has already pierced Xie Drunkard''s heart!


    Sizzle.


    There are continuous thunder lights, jumping and flickering on the bodies of Zhu Tianjian and Xie Zuiweng.


    Bright red blood flowed from the evil drunkard''s mouth.


    The evil drunkard''s face was full of disbelief.


    "How is it possible, you are not dead?"


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly.


    "Death, for this young master, is really a very distant thing."


    Xie Zuiweng''s gaze turned towards the direction of Prince Nine Tails with difficulty.


    While watching, he said: "Prince Nine Tails, save..."


    A word "I", but did not say it for a long time.


    Because, an even more shocking thing appeared in the eyes of Xie Drunkard.


    Behind Prince Nine Tails, at some point, a familiar figure also appeared.


    "It''s not easy to finally wait for this opportunity."


    Fairy Baiyu smiled triumphantly.


    In her hand, she held a bone spur.


    The bone spurs entered directly from the back of Prince Nine Tails'' head, and pierced out between the eyebrows.


    Dao rhymes condensed to the extreme one after another continuously emerged from the bone spurs and poured into the body of Prince Nine Tails.


    Prince Nine Tails only felt that the meridians of his whole body, his dantian, and even the energy of his soul were all frozen.


    "How is this possible? I clearly... saw you blew yourself up with my own eyes!


    How are you... still alive? "


    The voice of Prince Nine Tails has become extremely weak.


    Fairy Baiyu put her mouth close to the ear of Prince Nine Tails: "Did you see that? A sword pierced through that kid, the drunkard.


    That boy''s name is Gu Xuan, he saved me, and my disciple Lan Yan.


    This is called the road to heaven and earth, haha! "


    The bone spur in Fairy Baiyu''s hand twirled slightly.


    Prince Nine Tails didn''t even have time to scream, his head exploded into powder with a bang.


    A space ring was quietly taken off by Fairy Baiyu.


    The corpses of the nine princes without heads were poohed by her and kicked to the ground.


    the other side.


    The body of the evil drunkard directly turned into nothingness in the black flames.


    Similarly, a space ring was quietly put away by Gu Xuan.


    Whoosh.


    The wine glass in front of the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor was received by Gu Xuan''s long sleeves with a wave of his hand.


    An extremely extraordinary artifact of the emperor''s destiny, here it is!


    Gu Xuan was delighted in his heart.


    The Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor was taken aback.


    It wasn''t until this time that he realized that he was not dead.


    Not only did he not die, the evil drunken old man and the nine-tailed prince who wanted to kill him were already completely dead.


    Whizzing.


    Two figures, one in front and one behind, approached the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor.


    "Bring it."


    Gu Xuan and Fairy Baiyu spoke at the same time.


    The body of the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor trembled, wanting to cry but no tears.


    This is just out of the wolf''s den, and into the tiger''s den!


    "Both of you saved me, I''m grateful.


    But I don''t understand what the two mean.


    I don''t know, what do you two want me to take? "


    The Green Scaled Snake Ancestor wanted to pretend to be stupid.


    For a while, the air suddenly became quiet.


    Only below, the cries of "His Royal Highness Prince Nine Tails" continued to ring out as the background sound.


    Boss Hu and the other three were holding the headless body of Prince Nine Tails, they were in chaos, they didn''t know what to do?


    "Do you want to cry like them too?"


    Fairy Baiyu chuckled, obviously having the idea of ??adult beauty.


    The Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor did not reply, but gritted his teeth.


    Behind her was a Dzogchen of the Six Tribulations, and it was impossible to escape from her in his current state.


    However, in front of me, there is only a Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas.


    Although he killed the evil drunken man, he relied on a sneak attack instead of real skills.


    Xie Drunkard just abandoned his body and transferred everything to the wine brewing boy, his strength was greatly reduced, and his own existence distracted him, so this talent was able to succeed.


    "It''s a real knife and a real gun, even if my strength is not even one in ten, it will take a minute to solve him!


    Of course, it would be unwise to solve him.


    If he can be captured, as a hostage, there may be a chance to escape! "


    The blue-scaled snake''s ancestral tongue faltered, his figure moved, and it turned into a stream of light, flying straight towards Gu Xuan! "Boy, you are unlucky! Obediently let''s get caught!"

 Chapter 3775

    "Sure enough, it''s not what I expected!"


    Seeing the Ancestor Green Scaled Snake turning into streamer and rushing towards him, a smile appeared on Gu Xuan''s face.


    This snake obviously regarded itself as a soft persimmon.


    In front of it in its heyday, he was indeed a little soft.


    However, at this moment, the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor is the softest.


    Myself is hard! The kind that is too hard to crack your teeth!


    call out.


    In Gu Xuan''s hand, the Tianzhu Sword drew a mysterious trajectory, and circled a piece of sword light.


    Dangdang.


    The Green Scaled Snake Ancestor was just within a zhang range of Gu Xuan when he was surrounded by the sword light.


    The sword and the scales collided continuously, making crisp clashing sounds.


    The face of the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor changed, and he felt that his body suddenly seemed to lose weight, and he was no longer under his control.


    Whenever I want to move, there is a force coming from the opposite direction, which completely cancels out the force of my movement.


    Dangdang.


    There were knocking sounds.


    Sparks even appeared on the scales of the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor.


    "Do you have to let this young master skin and bone you, and find the fairy bones yourself?"


    Gu Xuan was a little displeased.


    If he didn''t want to save trouble, he would ask the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor about the fairy beast bones. If he wanted to catch them alive, he would have killed the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor long ago.


    "How is it possible? How can a Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations possess such strength?


    His degree of control over power is probably not weaker than any of the Six Tribulations Dzogchen! "


    The Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor was in shock, and automatically ignored Gu Xuan''s threatening words.


    "If you want to kill me, you alone may not be enough to cause fatal injuries to me!


    Insufficient realm is always your biggest weakness! "


    The Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor hadn''t given up the idea of ??capturing Gu Xuan, so what if his body couldn''t move?


    It is also poisonous!


    Although in the previous battles, the stored toxins were almost exhausted.


    However, just to deal with a Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas, it consumes a drop of essence and blood to create new toxins, which is more than enough.


    With just one thought, a drop of blood essence turned into venom in the mouth of the green-scaled snake ancestor.


    It saw the right moment, opened its mouth, and sprayed out the venom in the form of poisonous mist, piercing through the sword light and covering Gu Xuan.


    The plan was very successful.


    The circle of sword light that surrounded it and prevented it from moving came to an abrupt end.


    "Hahaha, you will still be captured by me after all!"


    The Green Scaled Snake Ancestor flicked his long tail, and rushed towards Gu Xuan again like an arrow off the string, trying to restrain him with his body, making Fairy Baiyu throw a mouse-like weapon.


    However, at the moment it approached Gu Xuan, a scene that shocked its soul happened.


    Gu Xuan, who was supposed to be poisoned and paralyzed all over, suddenly opened his mouth and sucked in fiercely.


    The poisonous mist that enveloped him was instantly sucked into his stomach.


    Gu Xuan patted his belly.


    "The taste is good, but the toxicity is a little bit worse. Fortunately, it is transformed from essence and blood, so it can be used to replenish energy."


    The eyes of the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor almost popped out!


    Is that human being?


    Actually inhaled its poisonous mist directly into the stomach?


    Even a martial artist in the Six Tribulations Dzogchen Realm would not dare to do this!


    "It seems that if you are not serious, you really think that you can handle this young master."


    Gu Xuan sneered.


    Since the Green Scaled Snake Patriarch is shameless, then he can''t be blamed.


    "One sword transforms into a formation, and the six sword formations that kill the sky!"


    Gu Xuan swung the Heaven Punishing Sword, and directly performed a killing move.


    As soon as the Tianzhu Sword was transformed into six pieces, a sword formation was formed, and with terrifying power, it attacked the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor fiercely!


    The Azure Scaled Snake Patriarch felt that suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and there was nothing in his eyes except a sword array.


    "I am willing to surrender! I am willing to hand over the fairy bone!"


    When the crisis of death once again shrouded the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor, the last line of defense in the Qinglin Snake Ancestor''s heart collapsed.


    Today, it has experienced several moments of life and death, and it has been extremely difficult to survive until now.


    It doesn''t want to live like this anymore, and surrenders quickly.


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, removing half of the power of the sword formation.


    The remaining half of the power of the sword formation still hit the Azure Scaled Snake Patriarch fiercely.


    boom.


    There was a loud bang.


    The whole snake and the second half of the green-scaled snake ancestor were directly blasted into powder.


    It vomited blood, let out a scream, and half of its body fell heavily from the sky, smashing a big hole.


    "Gu Xuan boy, can you be more reliable, didn''t you say yes, never let it escape our sight and perception?"


    Fairy Baiyu quickly fell into the pit.


    Seeing this, Gu Xuan hurriedly followed.


    He knew very well that Fairy Baiyu didn''t care that the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor was out of sight, and clearly wanted to go to the big pit first and get the fairy beast bone.


    Although the immortal beast bone has already been agreed, it belongs to Gu Xuan.


    However, as Fairy Baiyu, she just found an excuse, manipulated the bone of the fairy beast, and played with it for thousands of years, Gu Xuan believed that she would definitely be able to do such a thing.


    It is even possible to directly kill the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor and quietly take away the fairy beast bones.


    Anyway, once the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor died, there would be no proof of death.


    Although in a certain sense, Fairy Baiyu is still a person worthy of entrusting her life and death, but this is one thing, and being greedy is another.


    For example, Gu Xuan almost coveted Fairy Baiyu''s interspatial ring, but refused to admit that he took Prince Nine-Tails'' fairy artifact.


    But can you say that Gu Xuan is not a "person worthy of entrusting life and death"?


    Gu Xuan broke out at full speed by letting himself save others.


    But before falling into the big pit, he felt a wave of spatial fluctuation appearing tens of feet above his head.


    With only half life left and half a snake body left, the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor actually used the way of space and shuttled to the direction above his head.


    "It''s really stupid, I actually had such a moment, my mind collapsed, and I wanted to surrender.


    However, fate is always in your own hands!


    I can''t live without the fairy beast bone, anyway, so why should I let you get the fairy beast bone? "


    The Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor looked coldly at Gu Xuan and Fairy Baiyu who flew out of the big pit on the ground in a panic.


    "Sacrifice my body, travel through space!"


    The body of the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor suddenly ignited a rather strange flame.


    It actually used some kind of taboo alchemy technique, burned everything about itself, including life and soul, and displayed the way of space.


    A section of bone shining with white light protruded from between the eyebrows of the blue-scaled snake ancestor.


    All the power of space that erupted from the Azure Scaled Snake Patriarch enveloped that bone.


    "Not good! Stop it!"


    Fairy Baiyu looked anxious.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    He knew very well what the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor wanted to do?


    It knows that there is no possibility of survival, and there is no possibility of perishing together, so it even gave up on self-destruct, but wants to use the space shuttle to send the fairy beast bone to another place at the cost of its life.


    As for where to send it, I am afraid that even it itself does not know.


    It just wanted to take revenge on Gu Xuan and Fairy Bai Yu, making them watch the fairy beast bones fly away from their eyes and be unobtainable.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan rushed towards the direction of the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor.


    The body of the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor had been burned until only his head remained, but he was still conscious.


    It smiled smugly.


    "Haha, it''s really interesting, I really want to see how you look like you failed because you couldn''t get the fairy beast bone.


    Unfortunately, I can no longer see it. "


    In the eyes of the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor, Gu Xuan didn''t have time to stop the fairy beast bone from leaving.


    Even, he couldn''t even connect the Immortal Beast Bone.


    Because the power of space surrounding the bone of the fairy beast is enough to prevent any warrior below the realm of the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations from touching the bone of the fairy beast.


    However, in the next instant, the complacent expression on the face of the Azure Scaled Snake Patriarch froze.


    "The Way of Time and Space, Instant Shadow!"


    Accompanied by Gu Xuan''s loud shout, his body, as if teleported, appeared next to the fairy bone.


    The majestic and condensed power of space around the fairy beast bones seemed to him to be non-existent.


    "Thanks!"


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, his eyes were full of sarcasm, and he glanced at the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor.


    The next moment, he disappeared without a trace.


    "The way of time and space, how is it possible!


    No! No! No! "


    The Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor was furious and unwilling.


    Unfortunately, to no avail.


    Its head was quickly burned away.


    "No! Bastard! It''s unreasonable! You wait for me!"


    Gu Xuan''s furious and unwilling voice also rang out.


    Because, at the moment when he used the way of time and space to take away the bone of the fairy beast, a wine glass flew out of his long sleeves.


    And it just took the place of the fairy beast bone.


    In the next second, the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor burned himself, and the power of time and space released finally played a role.


    The wine glass was teleported away suddenly.


    "Damn it! That evil drunkard is still alive!


    Of course this is not important, the important thing is that he hid in the wine glass and walked away with the wine glass!


    That is an extremely top-notch Emperor''s Fate Weapon, it is simply hateful! "Gu Xuan held the bone of the fairy beast in his hand, and was brooding over the loss of the wine cup.

 Chapter 3776

    "I got all the bones of the fairy beast, but you still care about a broken wine glass?"


    Fairy Bai Yu stared at Gu Xuan, rolling her eyes wildly.


    What you lost was sesame seeds, what you picked up was watermelon, are you still angry?


    Shouldn''t a fairy like herself, who worked so hard and got nothing in the end, be incompetent and furious?


    "Senior Bai Yu, what you said is wrong!


    I have always cared about every valuable treasure equally!


    Why can''t I pick up sesame seeds and pick up watermelon?


    Why should I have to lose one of them? "


    Gu Xuan''s heart ached so badly that he couldn''t breathe.


    That wine glass is definitely a rare treasure, just because the soul of the evil drunken man is hiding in it, and he didn''t discover it in the first time, which can be seen.


    Fairy Baiyu frowned, feeling the urge to slap Gu Xuan to death.


    She hates people who get cheap in front of her and act obediently when she has nothing to gain.


    Of course, strictly speaking, Fairy Baiyu is not without gains.


    The interspatial ring of Prince Nine Tails had already been put away by her.


    However, compared with Gu Xuan''s fairy beast bones, such a small harvest is far from enough.


    Far from enough, rounding up, it is equivalent to no gain.


    This is the logic of Fairy Baiyu.


    If not enough, she has another logic.


    She can pick off the space ring of Prince Nine Tails, and Gu Xuan can pick off Xie Drunkard''s space ring. The two space rings cancel each other out.


    Comparing the final results, it was still the same, Gu Xuan got a piece of fairy beast bone, but he got nothing!


    Nothing, she''s a little emotional, isn''t that allowed?


    Fortunately, Gu Xuan couldn''t hear these thoughts.


    Otherwise, he would definitely give a thumbs up and praise Fairy Baiyu''s powerful logical ability.


    Gu Xuan is currently observing the fairy bone in his hand happily.


    The fairy bone is very short, only about an inch long, and it seems to be a rib.


    The reason why it seems to be said is because Gu Xuan can''t be sure.


    Its whole body is pure white, like white jade, exuding radiance, giving people a holy feeling.


    An introverted but majestic energy aura emanates faintly from the bones of the fairy beast. After careful sensing, it makes people feel as if they are in the vast sea and facing the huge waves.


    "It''s really strange, even this fairy has a small feeling under this severed bone.


    It is hard to imagine how powerful the owner of this bone-cutting beast, that ferocious beast from the Ruins of Wonderland, was in life! "


    Fairy Baiyu was filled with emotion.


    Of course, the more emotion he felt, the angrier he became, and the more emotion he felt, the more he wanted to beat up Gu Xuan and snatch the fairy beast bone into his hands.


    "The energy breath in this fairy beast bone can be called ''complete''.


    The energy extracted from the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor is probably less than one ten-thousandth of it. "


    Gu Xuan''s delusion-shattering pupils have already been opened.


    At the same time, the power of the soul also rushed towards the bone of the fairy beast.


    He felt more from the fairy beast bones than Fairy Baiyu.


    For example, he felt a deeply hidden but incomparably majestic vitality from within the bones of the fairy beast!


    A bone that was left by a ferocious beast in the Ruin Fairyland that had died for an unknown number of years actually contained a majestic vitality?


    This is undoubtedly too strange.


    But it''s weird, Gu Xuan didn''t care, it''s a fairy bone, so it has its special features.


    "In the bones of the fairy beast, there was a very heavy resentment hidden before.


    Even if the Azure Scaled Snake Ancestor wanted to absorb the energy, he was walking on thin ice.


    If you are a little careless, you will be eroded by resentment, become obsessed, and die.


    At most, it only absorbed a little leftover material, but even so, it broke through its own limit and advanced to a small level! "


    Fairy Baiyu asked sourly: "By the way, how do you plan to use it? Refining the weapon or integrating it into the body to comprehend martial arts?"


    The role of the fairy bone is too much.


    It can be used to comprehend martial arts and improve strength, which is what the Green Scaled Snake Ancestor did.


    However, this actually has a certain threshold and a certain degree of difficulty.


    It can also be used to refine fairy artifacts.


    This is much more straightforward!


    As long as there are enough materials and enough refining technology, almost all warriors in the Dzogchen realm can try it.


    Of course, the safest way is to find a master craftsman.


    If there is a choice, what Gu Xuan hopes to choose is to have both.


    Unfortunately, this is almost impossible.


    If one wanted to comprehend martial arts, one had to integrate the bones of immortal beasts into one''s body, absorb the energy contained in them, and many hidden mysteries.


    Once something is achieved, the fairy beast bone will be more closely integrated with the body, making it even more inseparable.


    If it is taken out hastily, the realm of the person who fuses the bone of the fairy beast will definitely drop.


    The Green Scaled Snake Ancestor belongs to this category.


    If the degree of fusion goes further, then the person who has fused with the bone of the fairy beast can only be found by beheading and refining it into nothingness.


    But at that level, the inherent power and mystery of the fairy beast bones have already been weakened, and if you want to use them to refine fairy weapons, the success rate will be very low.


    Even if it is a fluke, the power of the fairy weapon will be greatly reduced.


    In a sense, for a single martial artist, a piece of immortal beast bone, either used to refine immortal weapons or to comprehend martial arts, has almost the only role.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuan felt a little uncomfortable.


    How great would it be if there was a way to have the best of both worlds?


    In the next second, Gu Xuan felt even more uncomfortable.


    Because this fairy animal bone is used to deal with the "Ancient Demon Immortal Poison Gu".


    Maybe, it can''t be used for fusion, understanding martial arts, or for refining immortal weapons.


    This is undoubtedly the worst!


    "I don''t know what kind of fairy beast bone this is?


    It is said that the bones of different fairy beasts have very different functions. "


    Lan Yan also looked at the fairy bone, but she didn''t feel sore at all, she was only happy that Gu Xuan could get such a treasure.


    Gu Xuan put away the fairy beast bone, this thing can only be seen temporarily, but cannot be moved.


    "I''m afraid only those who have seen too many fairy beast bones, or the fairy people in the fairyland, can tell what type of fairy beast it belongs to just by looking at a piece of bone..."


    Before Gu Xuan finished speaking, Gu Xuan only felt a gust of fragrant wind blowing towards his face.


    "Boy Gu Xuan, since the evil drunkard is not dead, I''m afraid you won''t be able to open his interspatial ring.


    Why don''t you honor your senior and give it to me! "


    Fairy Baiyu, who was getting more and more angry about Gu Xuan''s acquisition of the fairy beast bone, suddenly approached Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help but took two steps back, and then said:


    "Senior Bai Yu, what you said is simply ridiculous!


    I have never seen the space ring of Xie Drunkard.


    On the contrary, you got the interspatial ring of Prince Nine Tails, and there are probably many good things in it.


    How about, let''s add two to one and make five, divide it?


    Oh no, you can''t forget about Lan Yan, how about this, you share 40%, and Lan Yan and I each get 30%, how about it? "


    Fairy Baiyu was taken aback.


    Never expected that this Gu Xuan would actually want to share the contents of the space ring of Prince Nine Tails?


    Still want to divide it into 30% so much?


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Pulling on the blue smoke is useless!


    "Hehe, I didn''t see the space ring of Prince Nine Tails.


    However, what you said reminded this fairy.


    Fairy Ben is going to see, where is his space ring? "


    Fairy Baiyu changed the subject and looked down.


    Boss Hu and the others didn''t run away after Prince Nine-Tails fell. Instead, they kept crying, hugging Prince Nine-Tails'' body and shaking it non-stop.


    As if as long as you keep shaking it, you can wake up Prince Nine Tails?


    Fairy Baiyu frowned.


    What is this operation?


    Gu Xuan''s gaze also fell on Prince Nine Tails, and after a while, he said via voice transmission:


    "Senior Baiyu, something is wrong with this situation.


    Those three people, after all, are five kalpas Dzogchen, so they can''t be such idiots, right?


    Hurry up and try, can you open the space ring of Prince Nine Tails!


    Try it quickly, or it will be terrible! "


    Hearing Gu Xuan''s words, Fairy Baiyu couldn''t help but shudder in her heart. She thought that Gu Xuan had discovered something, and with a thought, she took out the interspatial ring of Prince Nine Tails and put it in her palm.


    Gu Xuan was shocked, and said loudly: "Senior Baiyu, didn''t you say that you have never seen the space ring of Prince Nine Tails? Why..."


    Lan Yan looked suspiciously at Fairy Baiyu.


    The corner of Fairy Baiyu''s mouth twitched.


    Damn it! He fell into the guxuan little fox''s trap!


    He intentionally misled himself through sound transmission, but in fact, he wanted to make himself look ugly in front of Lan Yan. How should he explain it now?


    "Huh? Wait! Something is really wrong!


    The soul imprint of Prince Nine Tails is still in it, it has not disappeared! "


    Fairy Baiyu was shocked, and said via voice transmission: "Protect Lan Yan, I''ll go down and have a look!"


    Whoosh.


    Fairy Baiyu fell in the direction of Prince Nine Tails.


    Gu Xuan chuckled, how could he be fooled.


    "This old fox must have discovered that there are other treasures on the Nine-Tails Prince, so he wants to take it all for himself!"


    "Lan Yan, follow me!"


    Gu Xuan reminded, and was about to follow up, but at this moment, a sudden change occurred! Above him and Lan Yan, a spatial fluctuation appeared suddenly!

 Chapter 3777

    "You are too presumptuous! Fairy Baiyu!


    Even if you are the gold medal shopkeeper of Duobao Trading Company, you shouldn''t act wildly in the Qixingling area!


    You ruined my son''s life, one life pays for one life, the emperor will kill your apprentice, let you know the price of offending the emperor! "


    A sound like a thunderclap resounded in the void, and a figure slowly walked out from an area of ??spatial fluctuations.


    It was an illusory shadow, its face and figure could not be seen clearly, but it could be vaguely distinguished that it was a human body with nine tails.


    call out.


    One of the nine tails suddenly became longer, like a giant python, bound towards Lan Yan and Gu Xuan, bound away.


    Gu Xuan and Lan Yan felt at the same time that a great murderous intent locked on themselves.


    The expressions of the two changed at the same time!


    "Nine-tailed Fox Emperor, if you dare to hurt a single hair of my apprentice, I will destroy the Nine-tailed Fox World!"


    Fairy Baiyu flew back in the direction of Gu Xuan and Lan Yan with a panicked look on her face.


    "Hahaha, how ridiculous! How dare a mere Six Tribulations Dzogchen talk to me like this?"


    The Nine-Tailed Fox Emperor laughed loudly, attacking without slowing down, as if he didn''t care about Fairy Baiyu''s threat at all.


    Whoosh.


    Gu Xuan stood in front of Lan Yan, with a wave of his right hand, the Tianzhu Sword appeared in his hand.


    hum.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword trembled.


    The awe-inspiring sword intent directly fills the heavens!


    "Five Elements Suppressing Boundary Sword!"


    Gu Xuan yelled violently, and swiped the Tianzhu Sword forward, a hundred-foot-long sword glow, containing extremely strong sword art profound meaning, slashed forward horizontally!


    call out.


    Wherever the sword light went, the space was almost cut into two halves.


    In an instant, the sword glow and the long tail that looked like a giant python had clashed together.


    Chi.


    There was a sound like flesh and blood being cut.


    The long tail like a giant python was chopped off by the sword light almost without any resistance.


    "What! Black Sword? You are from the Black Sword Alliance of the Sword World?


    But how is this possible?


    People from the sword world shouldn''t be here! "


    The Nine-Tailed Fox Emperor looked at Gu Xuan, seemingly full of shock.


    Gu Xuan looked at the Nine-Tailed Fox Emperor vigilantly, but did not explain.


    "get out!"


    Fairy Baiyu suddenly accelerated, and her whole body flew in front of the Nine-Tailed Fox Emperor like a ray of light, and she kicked it hard.


    The Nine-Tailed Fox Emperor hastily used his agility, while dodging, while saying:


    "Damn it! I fell for you! You deliberately stayed away from your apprentice, just wanting me to show up, and you have already discovered my existence!


    But aren''t you afraid?


    If the projection from me is stronger, that kid will definitely not be able to keep your apprentice Lan Yan! "


    Fairy Baiyu smiled coldly, her body was like a phantom, elusive, and she attacked the Nine-Tailed Fox Emperor from different directions without any power to fight back.


    "Nonsense! As long as you are not a projection of the Six Tribulations Dzogchen level, then you are probably no match for him!


    If you really come to be a projection of the Dzogchen level of the Six Tribulations, do you still need to hide in the depths of the space and wait for the opportunity to move?


    If I join hands with Boss Hu and those three idiots, then I will be the one to escape! "


    Fairy Bai Yu changed her body skills and used another kung fu technique. She only heard the whistling wind around her, and the wind blades filled the sky, forcing the Nine-Tailed Fox Emperor to a dead end.


    "I see! Fairy Baiyu really lives up to her reputation!


    You kid is not bad either, you are indeed a genius of the Black Sword Alliance in the sword world, and you can fight at a higher level in the realm of the Four Great Tribulations.


    This emperor, as expected, is still careless.


    However, today''s vengeance, this emperor has written down, and none of you can even think about getting out of the Thunder Immortal Cave! "


    Nine-tailed Fox Emperor uttered harsh words.


    There''s no way, it''s too late to let go.


    His body had already been pierced by the wind blade, and his strength dropped greatly. He persisted for a moment, and finally his whole body dissipated completely with the sound of an explosion.


    And although the power of this explosion is not strong, the range it affects is wider than Gu Xuan and Fairy Bai Yu imagined.


    When the space calmed down a bit, Gu Xuan, Fairy Baiyu, and Lan Yan flew out of the area affected by the explosion, and Prince Nine Tails and Boss Hu on the ground disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn it! If I had known this, I should have burned the body of Prince Nine Tails to ashes!"


    Fairy Baiyu stomped her feet angrily.


    Of course, it''s not because Prince Nine Tails didn''t die.


    Whether Prince Nine Tails is dead or not, she really doesn''t care that much.


    What she cares about is that if Prince Nine Tails is not dead, then his interspatial ring cannot be opened.


    This is tantamount to obtaining a treasure mountain, but cannot be mined.


    "Damn it! Senior Bai Yu, you are too unreliable in doing things!"


    Gu Xuan clenched his fists.


    Prince Nine-Tails is not dead, and the fairy artifact obtained from him can''t be disarmed, it can''t be used!


    "If you could tell me earlier that someone is hiding in the dark, I can guard against him and keep Prince Nine Tails behind!"


    Gu Xuan complained endlessly.


    Fairy Bai Yu glared at Gu Xuan angrily, put her hands on her hips and said, "You know what! If I know someone is hiding in the dark, would I still need you to keep Prince Nine Tails?"


    Gu Xuan was taken aback for a moment, then covered his forehead.


    "Dare you, the Nine-Tailed Fox Emperor thinks highly of you?


    Dare to, your long speech just now made it look like you had calculated everything, were you pretending? "


    Gu Xuan involuntarily gave a thumbs up.


    Really have yours!


    This young master is willing to bow down!


    Fairy Bai Yu chuckled: "Since the Nine-Tailed Fox Emperor has misunderstood me, and this misunderstanding will greatly improve my image, I must follow his words."


    If you don''t pretend when you can pretend, you will be struck by lightning, right?


    "Alright, don''t stare at Fairy Ben, Fairy Ben will be embarrassed.


    The most urgent task is to leave the medicine garden and rush to the next place, looking for something of chance. "


    Fairy Baiyu looked in the direction she came from.


    Gu Xuan shook his head, denying Fairy Baiyu''s proposal.


    "Senior, now we probably have to stay here for a while.


    Think about it, the evil drunken man is not dead, the nine-tailed prince is not dead, and the nine-tailed prince''s father, it seems, is also in the Thunder Immortal Cave.


    He can''t be outside the cave, but he can still use the technique of projection to come in and save people, right? "


    Fairy Baiyu looked at Gu Xuan suspiciously: "So, shouldn''t we hurry up and go to the next place, try to find the thing of opportunity as soon as possible, and leave Thunder Immortal Cave as soon as possible?"


    Gu Xuan shook his head again.


    "Your thoughts are naturally good, but don''t forget, your enemies are not limited to them.


    It will be troublesome to meet one at random and hold us back.


    If we are unlucky, we will meet the Nine-Tailed Fox Emperor directly, and we may be able to go to Netherworld Reincarnation earlier. "


    Fairy Baiyu chuckled, looking at Gu Xuan as if she had seen through everything.


    "Gu little fox, what exactly do you want to do, just put it bluntly, don''t beat around the bush and scare me.


    There are many things that are bad luck, maybe the fierce beast that came from the Great Perfection Realm of the Seven Tribulations, we don''t need to wait for the Nine-Tailed Fox Emperor, we can go to Nether earlier. "


    Gu Xuan was exposed, and with a coy look, he said: "Actually, I just have a small idea, and I hope that senior can help."


    Fairy Bai Yu squinted her eyes, and her thoughts turned sharply. In a moment, she guessed what Gu Xuan''s little thought was.


    "You want this fairy to help you to be promoted to the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations?


    When the time comes, your strength will improve greatly, so we won''t be afraid of meeting the Nine-Tailed Fox Emperor? "


    Fairy Baiyu ruthlessly exposed Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan applauded and said: "You are worthy of being a senior, you are really good at predicting things!


    The juniors think so. "


    Fairy Baiyu was speechless.


    "Even if you are promoted to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations and you meet the Nine-Tailed Fox Emperor, the two of us may have to be killed, right?"


    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, shook his head and said: "No! Absolutely not!"


    Fairy Baiyu was surprised and said: "Could it be that you have some amazing tricks that can only be used when you reach the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations?


    Once it is used, will it guarantee that we can escape smoothly? "


    Gu Xuan looked proud, and said: "Senior Bai Yu, you misunderstood.


    What I mean is, as long as I become the Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas, then I have the confidence to kill myself before being killed! "


    Fairy Baiyu fell silent, became angry, and wanted to beat someone up. Just like that, what the hell are you so proud of!

 Chapter 3778

    Gu Xuan, Fairy Baiyu, and Lan Yan chose to stay in the medicine garden after all.


    The current situation in Thunder Immortal Cave has become very complicated.


    Not to mention a group of warriors from the realm of the Six Tribulations of Great Perfection, even the warriors of the realm of the Seven Tribulations of Great Perfection appeared once.


    The only fortunate thing is that what appeared was not the body of the Nine-Tailed Fox Emperor.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuan and the others might not have the possibility of retreating completely.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Under the mask made by the Lingyin Dream Butterfly, the three of Gu Xuan quickly sneaked away from the territory of the Qinglin Snake Ancestor.


    There has been a big battle here, and there is no movement. I am afraid that there will be curious warriors or fierce beasts following the sound, so it is not suitable to stay for a long time.


    Soon, the three came to a mountain range.


    The place is shrouded in clouds and mists. At first glance, it looks a bit mysterious. At first glance, one can tell that it is the place where the protagonist encounters an adventure in a story told by a storyteller.


    Entering the mountains, the three of them came to the top of a mountain.


    "This mountain range is quite rich in the natural power of heaven and earth, and the terrain is steep. Many formations can be arranged according to the terrain. It is definitely a good place to overcome the catastrophe.


    This fairy is here to teach you how to cultivate, but I can only give you three days at most.


    Within three days, no matter whether you become the Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations or not, we will leave! "


    Fairy Bai Yu looked at Gu Xuan with piercing eyes.


    Gu Xuan was slightly taken aback.


    advice?


    etc! This is not the way I imagined to open it!


    "To tell you the truth, I want to hit the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations. I actually have some experience. Probably, it seems that I don''t need your guidance.


    In fact, I want to stay in the medicine garden because I want to find the three herbs!


    With these three medicinal herbs, my success rate in hitting the Dzogchen realm will be greatly improved! "


    Gu Xuan stretched out three fingers.


    Fairy Bai Yu frowned, glanced at Lan Yan, and asked tentatively: "Magic magic grass, blood nightshade, star anise maple magic fruit?"


    Gu Xuan was startled.


    Fairy Baiyu has mastered a method of calculation that is more advanced than her own?


    Can this also be calculated?


    But soon, Gu Xuan realized that it was not Fairy Baiyu who could pinch and calculate, but Lan Yan had asked her about the three herbs.


    Gu Xuan''s heart warmed, and he looked at Lan Yan gratefully.


    At first, she just mentioned it casually and asked Lan Yan to help find the three herbs. Unexpectedly, Lan Yan really remembered it, and even asked her master about it.


    Lan Yan was stared at by Master and Gu Xuan, feeling a little hot on his face.


    She did ask Master about the three kinds of medicinal materials that Gu Xuan needed, and Master also agreed casually to help her find them after returning.


    However, she didn''t know that these three herbs were actually related to Gu Xuan''s breakthrough.


    He also didn''t expect that this matter would be exposed by Master in front of Gu Xuan.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to do other than bow her head.


    "I have found the Magic Grass before.


    Right now, there are ischemic black nightshade and star anise maple magic fruit.


    I don''t know, do seniors have these two kinds of medicinal materials?


    Or, know the whereabouts of these two medicinal materials? "


    Gu Xuan looked forward to it.


    But in his heart, he was actually a little apprehensive and didn''t hold out much hope.


    After all, Lan Yan had asked for him a long time ago.


    If there was, with Fairy Baiyu''s doting on Lan Yan, I''m afraid she would have given it to her long ago.


    Sure enough, Fairy Baiyu shook her head.


    "I am the gold medal manager of Duobao Trading Company, not a pharmacist, what do you do with medicinal materials?


    However, I do have one of the healing elixir and the blood spirit elixir that uses blood black nightshade as the main medicine.


    It''s a pity, you are not a elixir, otherwise, you might be able to extract the medicinal properties of blood nightshade from this elixir.


    Therefore, I advise you not to think about medicinal materials or non-medicinal materials, and accept my guidance with peace of mind, it is the only way for you to break through the realm now..."


    Fairy Bai Yu hadn''t finished speaking when she was interrupted by Gu Xuan: "You have the Holy Blood Spirit Pill made from blood black nightshade on your body?


    Come on, give it to me! You owe me five elixir, just pay one back! "


    Gu Xuan was very excited.


    Fairy Baiyu chuckled, without hesitation, summoned a small jade bottle into her hand, and threw it to Gu Xuan.


    Of course, this is not Fairy Baiyu''s generosity.


    This blood spirit elixir may be very precious to ordinary warriors, but it is nothing to Fairy Baiyu.


    She owed Gu Xuan five holy pills. According to the agreement, Gu Xuan was to specify the efficacy and quality of the pills.


    At that time, if Gu Xuan opened his mouth, she might have to offer the more precious holy pill, which would be a headache.


    But now, with the Holy Blood Spirit Pill in her hand, she can offset Gu Xuan''s big mouth, so she has earned it!


    Earn a fortune!


    As for whether Gu Xuan could extract the medicinal properties of blood nightshade from it, Fairy Baiyu believed that it was impossible!


    To extract the medicinal properties of a certain kind of elixir from the holy elixir, no one can do it except the elixir.


    However, this is none of her business!


    Gu Xuan took the jade bottle and didn''t open it, just sniffed it lightly, then put it away with satisfaction.


    "Blood Spirit Holy Pill, among them, the medicinal properties of blood nightshade have reached 80%, which is enough for me to use!


    Now, the star anise maple magic fruit is missing! "


    Gu Xuan looked expectantly at Fairy Baiyu again.


    "Senior Baiyu, do you still have the Holy Pill that was refined using the star anise maple magic fruit as the main medicine?"


    Fairy Baiyu rolled her eyes.


    "Keep an inch! Is the holy pill on Fairy Ben''s body tailor-made for you?


    However, although I don''t have one, I know that among the people who entered the Thunder Immortal Cave, there are two people who most likely have what you want.


    Even, one person directly has the star anise maple magic fruit, this medicinal herb! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up, and he urged Fairy Baiyu to continue.


    Fairy Baiyu shook her head.


    "Those two, you can''t afford to mess with them.


    One person is my deadly enemy, Fairy Hanxiang from the Kun Realm, who is stronger than me.


    If it were her, she would be able to fight Prince Nine Tails and his three guards alone, and win in the end.


    The other person is the son of the richest man in the Jinfeng world, Jin Wansan!


    The number of holy pills on Jin Wansan has never been lower than one hundred.


    Fairy Hanxiang likes to collect all kinds of elixir, and the star anise maple magic fruit is a big deal for her! "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes became even brighter.


    These two people are simply treasure troves for walking!


    Fairy Hanxiang sounds like she can''t be provoked, but Jin Wansan, he has seen before, is chubby and stupid, and the most important thing is that he is weak!


    It shouldn''t be a big deal to rob him without hurting his life, right?


    When Fairy Baiyu saw Gu Xuan''s expression, she knew what he wanted to do.


    "Give up your unrealistic fantasies.


    For one thing, we couldn''t find these two people.


    Secondly, Jin Wansan is more difficult to provoke than Fairy Hanxiang, don''t think he is weak, the son of the richest man in the Jinfeng world, who will compete with you in martial arts?


    Of course, the fight is the money ability!


    Otherwise, why do you think he dared to carry no less than a hundred holy pills?


    If you can grab it, this fairy has already gone... Ahem, Lan Yan, I mean, when he is in danger, protect him and earn some extra money.


    In short, Gu Xuan, no matter what you want to do, it is not your turn to do it, understand? "


    After a long discussion, Fairy Bai Yu decided that Gu Xuan should accept his fate, give up unrealistic fantasies, practice with her obediently, and accept her guidance.


    As long as he accepts it, the relationship between the two is no longer a simple relationship between seniors and juniors. It must be known that they are teachers for one day and fathers for life.


    At that time, I will be his father!


    It will be easier to handle him in the future.


    It would be even better if you ask a teacher or something, and you can establish the rules of the teacher yourself. The disciples of the school are like brothers and sisters, and they are not allowed to become Taoist couples. !


    However, Gu Xuan''s reaction disappointed Fairy Bai Yu.


    Not only did Gu Xuan not accept his fate, but he seemed a little excited.


    "When Jin Wansan encounters danger, protect him?


    Senior Bai Yu, you are truly a genius!


    In this way, I have a reason to ask him for the elixir! "


    As for whether Jin Wansan would be in danger, it was not in Gu Xuan''s consideration.


    Because when he had the idea of ??protecting Jin Wansan, Jin Wansan was already doomed and would be in danger.


    Fairy Baiyu gritted her teeth angrily.


    This little fox, Gu Xuan, didn''t play his cards according to the routine, but actually wanted to go to Jin Wansan and direct and act in a drama about a hero saving a rich man?


    Needless to say, he must be a villain, right?


    "No matter what you want to do, this fairy is against it!


    Gu Xuan, let''s be more realistic.


    Accepting my advice well, cultivating seriously, and pursuing breakthroughs is the kingly way.


    How big is this medicine garden, do you know?


    Where is Jin Wansan, do you know?


    The vast medicine garden, the vast sea of ??people, even if you are a child of luck, you are not so lucky that you will meet Jin Wansan right away, right?


    Who knows, I have already gone to the ''Blood Bone Prison'', so..."


    Fairy Baiyu tried her best to persuade Gu Xuan, hoping that Gu Xuan would find his way back, but before he finished speaking, he couldn''t continue.


    overhead.


    Jin Wansan, who was riding a pig, was surrounded by a group of warriors, got out of a space vortex, and flew deeper into the mountains.


    "Eh? Senior, look, Jin Wansan!" Gu Xuan pointed to the sky and smiled brightly.

 Chapter 3779

    Fairy Bai Yu looked at the sky with the expression of a warrior who has been constipated for ten days and ten nights and has entered the eleventh day of constipation.


    "Are you the illegitimate child of the plane of Heaven?"


    Fairy Baiyu''s mouth twitched, looked at Gu Xuan, and asked a rather outrageous question.


    Apart from this explanation, she couldn''t think of any other explanation.


    Even the illegitimate son of Immortal Thunder can''t do this kind of thing. He said he wanted to find Jin Wansan, and Jin Wansan came directly across the space.


    Could there be anything more outrageous than this?


    Gu Xuan put his hands behind his back and looked indifferent.


    "Senior, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m just a little bit luckier than ordinary warriors.


    Jin Wansan must have his purpose when he comes here, maybe he will encounter danger.


    Let''s follow up, find a chance, and save him!


    If there is no chance, create an opportunity and save him! "


    Fairy Baiyu smiled coldly.


    "Save him? Are you blind or stupid? There are twelve warriors around him, and the weakest ones are the top four kalpas Dzogchen.


    Among them, there is another person like you, Emperor Dan!


    There are two Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas and one of the Dzogchen of the Six Kalpas.


    This is only on the surface, secretly, there is at least one Dzogchen in the six kalpas.


    Even if the Nine-Tails Prince and the Evil Drunkard are still there, if you meet them, you have to stay away.


    What shall we do to save him? "


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, seeming very confident.


    "When it comes to saving people, sometimes, it''s all about expressing an attitude regardless of the behavior.


    In short, keep up with them and see what they want to do! "


    Lan Yan smiled and said: "Yes, Master, I also want to go and have a look. What are they trying to do?"


    Fairy Bai Yu sighed deeply when she saw her apprentice speak, after all, girls are extroverted.


    Forget it, just take a look, maybe you can catch a big leak?


    "However, even if there is a big leak, Gu Xuan, the little fox, will definitely snatch it from this fairy.


    Bah, there is no spirit of respecting the old and loving the young at all, this fairy is an elder after all! "


    Fairy Baiyu complained to Gu Xuan a few words in her heart, and set the most important policy for future actions.


    That is: fire prevention, anti-theft and ancient mystery!


    The three of Gu Xuan, hiding in the mask made by Lingyin Mengdie, followed after all.


    Moreover, the three of them have always kept a distance of about three hundred feet from Jin Wansan and the others.


    This is an absolute safe distance. Even warriors who are in the Seven Tribulations Dzogchen Realm, it is difficult to find the three stealthy people in this medicine garden.


    Jin Wansan and his party of thirteen people walked forward without looking around.


    Even passing by a few ancestral medicines, the guardian beasts trembled in fright, but they didn''t put away the ancestors of medicines.


    Such a scene undoubtedly made Gu Xuan very envious.


    In his heart, he really wanted to collect those few plants of the medicinal ancestors, but he was afraid of making a noise and being discovered by Jin Wansan and his party, so he gave up in the end.


    It''s just that my heart hurts a little.


    It didn''t take long for Jin Wansan and his party to enter the deepest part of the mountain range.


    The clouds and mist here are thicker, and it is impossible to see anything more than a hundred feet away.


    This is a very big limitation for Gu Xuan who has the pupil technique.


    In places where the range of soul power is limited, Gu Xuan, who has the pupil technique, can see farther and more clearly.


    This has a great advantage in anticipating the enemy''s opportunity first.


    But now, with the increase of cloud and fog, this advantage is basically gone.


    Gu Xuan became more vigilant.


    Ahead, the figures of Jin Wansan and his party of thirteen people disappeared right under the eyes of the three.


    The speed of the three of them had to slow down.


    There is no way, God knows if Jin Wansan and the others will suddenly slow down or stop in front.


    In case of accidentally getting close, even with the mask made by Lingyin Dream Butterfly, it may be discovered.


    After all, according to Fairy Bai Yu''s guess, there is another warrior in Jin Wansan''s team who is hidden in the dark and has at least six kalpas of Dzogchen.


    Along the way, both Gu Xuan and Fairy Bai Yu were actually looking for this person''s track.


    Once it is found, it will undoubtedly be much more convenient for Gu Xuan and the others to act, and they can even get closer to Jin Wansan and his party.


    It''s a pity, after all, because of the restrictions on the soul perception of all warriors in the Immortal Cave, the hidden warrior was not found.


    After advancing thousands of feet, Fairy Baiyu finally came to a conclusion:


    "We lost track, Jin Wansan and his party probably didn''t walk in a straight line just now.


    Or, it has entered an independent space. "


    Needless to say, Gu Xuan and Lan Yan already felt this conclusion.


    Because the thick fog in front has become thinner, which means that they have flown out of a small area at the core of the mountain range.


    below.


    On the hillside of a mountain, one can vaguely see a ferocious beast of the Five Tribulations Dzogchen level, guarding a Yaozu plant, eating leisurely, without seeming to be frightened at all.


    This means that Jin Wansan and his party did not pass by here.


    Otherwise, that ferocious beast at the level of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations should be in a state of trembling now, and it may even give up the medicine ancestor and run away, so it won''t appear so leisurely.


    One must know that ferocious beasts at the level of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations have already fasted and do not need to eat.


    Eating is just a pastime for it to pass the time.


    If you saw a group of powerful warriors passing by, who would be in the mood for entertainment?


    "Senior, let''s turn back!"


    Gu Xuan turned his head and looked in the direction behind him.


    The core area of ??the mountain range with the densest cloud and mist is only a few thousand feet away, which proves that it is not big.


    Since it''s not big, it shouldn''t be difficult to find Jin Wansan and the others.


    Even if they entered an independent space, there should be traces to follow.


    Fairy Baiyu had expected that Gu Xuan would not give up, and immediately controlled Lingyin Mengdie to turn around and fly back.


    Of course, the three of them did not return the same way, which was tantamount to doing useless work.


    They deviated from their original route, but still flew straight.


    It''s just that the speed is much slower than before.


    Only by slowing down can we observe better.


    The power of Fairy Baiyu''s soul was unleashed all the time, exploring everything within a range of two hundred feet.


    Gu Xuan, on the other hand, has been running the broken eyes with all his strength, hoping to find some clues.


    His spirit power was not idle either, although it could only detect within a hundred feet, it was also released.


    Don''t look at Fairy Baiyu''s soul strength, which is much higher than his.


    However, in terms of insight alone, Gu Xuan felt that he was more observant.


    Aside from other things, Fairy Bai Yu didn''t seem to notice the tricks on Lan Yan''s body alone.


    It''s not the fault of Fairy Baiyu, it''s really tricky, it seems to be hidden too well.


    Even though Gu Xuan had noticed it a long time ago, he didn''t have the slightest clue as to what was tricky, and even occasionally doubted whether he had sensed it wrong at the beginning.


    Otherwise, after getting along with Lan Yan for so long, why can''t he find him?


    Of course, this trace of suspicion is often quickly dismissed by Gu Xuan.


    He still chooses to believe, his initial intuition!


    Out of the corner of Gu Xuan''s eyes, he inadvertently glanced over Lan Yan''s face.


    If possible, he still hopes to find out what''s wrong with Lan Yan as soon as possible and solve it as soon as possible.


    If you really can''t find it, you can only tell Fairy Baiyu about it.


    However, with Fairy Baiyu''s suspicious personality, I''m afraid she might think that she is scaremongering.


    Gu Xuan frowned, and suddenly felt that Lan Yan''s brows were quite heroic, and they were quite similar to his father Lan Qingchu.


    Thinking of Lan Qing coming out, Gu Xuan couldn''t help but think of the group of people in Yanyu City.


    Emperor Jin Yindan, Xiao Zhuge, He Zong, Lian Heng, Sima Xingkong...


    Faces and faces flashed through Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    A bad premonition arose in my heart.


    Xiao Zhuge and Jin Yin Dandi are very likely to have both been hit by Lan Qing''s "mind control technique".


    So, could the imperceptible tricks on Lan Yan be also "mind control"?


    Gu Xuan felt a chill in his heart.


    As the saying goes, "a tiger''s poison doesn''t eat its offspring", so Lan Qing''s death, wouldn''t it be so poisonous that he wouldn''t even let his own daughter be spared?


    But what is he trying to do?


    He is Lan Yan''s father, with Lan Yan''s simple character, he doesn''t obey his words, but if his request is a little reasonable, Lan Yan probably won''t refuse.


    "unless¡­¡­"


    A more terrifying thought rose in Gu Xuan''s heart.


    In his eyes, a bright light flashed.


    At this moment, suddenly, a terrifying sound of explosion resounded hundreds of meters ahead!


    For a time, the energy swayed.


    Gu Xuan and the others suddenly shrank their pupils.


    "Jin Wansan''s breath!"


    Fairy Baiyu and Lanyan spoke at the same time.


    "The breath of the medicine sage!" Gu Xuan''s heart was filled with dreadful waves!

 Chapter 3780

    "What? The breath of the medicine sage? Are you sure, Gu Xuan?"


    Fairy Baiyu was stunned and asked in disbelief.


    She sensed it carefully, but only the breath of Jin Wansan and other warriors could be sensed.


    There is also quite a powerful beast breath.


    As for the breath of the medicine sage, she didn''t notice it at all.


    Lan Yan also looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    In this mountain range, there is actually a medicine saint?


    With piercing eyes, Gu Xuan nodded, extremely confident.


    "This young master is an alchemy emperor, moreover, he is definitely not an alchemy alchemy like the ones you have seen, Senior Bai Yu!


    Waiting for Dandi, ten of them add up, they are not qualified to carry my shoes! "


    Fairy Baiyu looked at Gu Xuan in surprise.


    "Looking at it this way, your skin is really thicker than ten ordinary alchemy emperors combined.


    Blowing so hard, aren''t you still Emperor Dan? "


    Even Lan Yan''s face was a little embarrassed, obviously even she felt that Gu Xuan was bragging too much.


    Ten alchemy emperors added up are not qualified to lift his shoes. This sounds domineering, but in this world, except for the alchemy, no alchemist is qualified to say such a thing.


    Fairy Bai Yu didn''t believe it, Gu Xuan didn''t care at all, but seeing Lan Yan''s expression, guessing that even she didn''t seem to believe him, Gu Xuan''s face suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    He was about to explain again to justify himself, but at this moment, another explosion sounded.


    boom.


    Deafening.


    This explosion was more terrifying and terrifying than the explosion just now.


    Circles of energy, with the explosion as the center, spread towards the surroundings, mighty and extremely dangerous.


    Wherever the energy of the explosion reached, the space was severely shattered, and countless spaces gushed out in chaos, devouring everything around them crazily.


    Thanks to these spatial turbulences, within a radius of several thousand feet, the lingering clouds and mist were completely corroded and disappeared.


    After the space healed, this space became clearer.


    Everything hundreds of feet away clearly reflected in the eyes of the three of Gu Xuan.


    The first thing the three of them saw was a fat man emitting golden light, riding on a pig that also emitted golden light, such a rather strange scene.


    The fat man had disheveled hair, was sweating profusely, had traces of blood on his face, and his clothes were tattered, looking rather embarrassed.


    However, in the eyes of Gu Xuan and Fairy Bai Yu, the fat man actually had a different kind of handsomeness.


    No way, who called the fat man Jin Wansan?


    Rich, of course handsome.


    As for the warriors around him, they only looked embarrassed.


    Of the original twelve warriors, only six remained.


    One Dzogchen of six kalpas, one Dzogchen of five kalpas, and four Dzogchen of four kalpas.


    The remaining six people, including one of the five kalpas Dzogchen, have disappeared without a trace.


    Not far in front of Jin Wansan and the others, there were three ferocious beasts floating in the air, confronting them.


    Those three fierce beasts all looked exactly the same, no matter how you looked at them, they couldn''t tell the slightest difference.


    Their bodies are as red as flames, and they are covered with scales. At first glance, their bodies look like spirit leopards, light and agile, standing in the void, there is a feeling of ups and downs with the wind.


    "What kind of beasts are these?"


    Gu Xuan looked at the three fierce beasts and searched the memory in his mind, but there was no relevant information.


    Fairy Baiyu frowned, her face was rather dignified.


    "The three beasts, no, to be precise, it was one beast, but it was divided into three.


    If I remember correctly, it should be called ''Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare''.


    According to the records of an ancient secret book in Duobao Trading Company, this is an extremely strange and powerful beast.


    I hope that the one in front of us is the last ''Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare'', otherwise, we may not even have time to escape now. "


    Gu Xuan held his chin and searched his memory again.


    Unfortunately, there is still no information about "Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare" in his mind.


    "How evil is this thing?


    What does the last generation mean? "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    Fairy Bai Yu quietly looked at "Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare", as if she wanted to get more information from it.


    After a long time, she said: "Don''t talk about other things, just say that after it is transformed into three, the strength of the three clones is only slightly weaker than the main body, and you will know how evil it is."


    As for the meaning of the word "last generation", Fairy Baiyu seems unwilling to recall the relevant information.


    "Fellow Daoist Xue Danling, there is no other way, let''s use a unique move."


    Jin Wansan''s voice suddenly came to mind.


    Beside him, the Alchemy Emperor who was in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations obviously hesitated.


    "But, that''s the last resort. If you use it, you''re afraid..."


    Xue Danling obviously wanted to confirm Jin Wansan''s intentions.


    Jin Wansan looked calm, and said: "I have always kept a low profile, and everyone knows this very well.


    Therefore, I will not participate in the competition for the fairy treasure.


    Once we get that medicine sage, we will wait for the opportunity to go out and not take any more risks.


    After going out, the benefits I promised will be doubled to everyone! "


    As soon as these words came out, Xue Danling''s eyes lit up.


    The benefits promised by Jin Wansan already made them very tempted. If they were doubled, they would die here today, and they would have to fight for it!


    "Since Young Master Wan San said so, then Ben Dandi has nothing to worry about.


    I also ask Master Wansan to give me the pill! "


    Xue Danling spread his hands respectfully.


    Jin Wansan did not hesitate at all, with a wave of his right hand, three holy pills flew out of the space ring and landed in Xue Danling''s hands.


    For a moment, the unique fragrance of the holy pill diffused towards the surroundings.


    Several warriors couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths, and suddenly felt refreshed.


    The fatigue brought about by the previous battle quickly eased.


    "I''ll go! Sanyuan Guiyi Holy Pill! It''s still three!"


    Gu Xuan and Fairy Baiyu looked at each other in dismay and spoke in unison.


    Both of them saw shock and a trace of greed in each other''s eyes.


    The two of them can''t wait to rush up immediately and snatch all the three Sanyuan Guiyi Holy Pills into their hands.


    As for whether they can be friends with Jin Wan, a local tyrant, they don''t care if they can get the Holy Pill.


    "Three Elements Returning to One Holy Pill? The name sounds nice, but is it very powerful?"


    Lan Yan opened her big eyes, a little curious.


    As the owner of the Duobao Pavilion, she has seen many holy pills, but this three-element-to-one holy pill is in the blind spot of her knowledge.


    "Very powerful, very powerful! It can be said that refining it is extremely challenging for many alchemists.


    Even if it is refined, it will not be willing to be used by any martial artist who is in the realm of the Six Tribulations of Dzogchen and below. "


    Gu Xuan licked his lips.


    "Only for the Sanyuan Guiyi Holy Pill, the Sanyuan corresponds to the spirit of the warrior.


    Once a warrior takes it, his combat power can be doubled within a minute!


    Moreover, after a minute, there is no slight side effect.


    Even, the state of the warrior will be stable between 80% and 90% of the peak period, and will not become weak immediately.


    Finally, the medicinal power remaining in the holy elixir can also allow warriors to speed up their cultivation for a long time.


    This is simply a magic pill! "


    After listening to Gu Xuan''s words, Lan Yan''s eyes also started to shine.


    That is indeed a magic pill!


    If Master had such a holy pill before, even in the face of the siege of Prince Nine Tails, he might be able to win a big victory.


    Even if the time limit for improving strength is only one minute.


    But one minute is enough for a Six Tribulation Dzogchen whose strength has been doubled to do many, many things.


    "What a waste of money! How can such a precious holy pill be given to those people?


    Even if several people share one piece, it''s not worth it!


    The name of the Six Tribulations Dzogchen is nothing more than that, other people, eating it, is different from chewing peonies with a cow? "


    Fairy Baiyu rolled up her sleeves, wishing she could rush up immediately, join Jin Wansan''s team, serve him, and get a Sanyuan Guiyi Holy Pill!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Under the urging of Xue Danling, the three Sanyuan Guiyi Holy Pills were refined in an instant.


    All the medicinal powers were first fused together, and then divided into stereotypes.


    "Steaky?"


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    In other words, the Dzogchen of the Six Tribulations who has been hiding in the dark until now will also get a share! It seems that you will know where the man is hiding immediately!

 Chapter 3781

    The eight strands of medicinal power flew towards seven directions at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Jin Wansan and Xue Danling, all of them had bright eyes, opened their mouths, and swallowed their own medicine.


    And the last one flew into the void, and disappeared without a trace in a burst of space fluctuations.


    The gazes of Gu Xuan, Fairy Bai Yu and Lan Yan focused on the place where the medicinal power disappeared.


    "It has been hiding directly above Jin Wansan''s head, about a hundred feet away.


    It seems that it is Jin Wansan''s exclusive guard.


    Moreover, this person is extremely good at the way of space, that''s why he hides it so well. "


    Fairy Baiyu smiled slightly.


    Gu Xuan asked lightly: "Looking at senior, has this person been locked?"


    Fairy Baiyu looked arrogant.


    "Nonsense! I couldn''t find him before, but since I found him, he can''t hide anymore.


    At the same time, he can no longer find us.


    Next, they are bound to have a bloody battle.


    Taking advantage of their bloody battle, hehe..."


    There was also a smile on Gu Xuan''s face.


    "While they are fighting bloodily, let''s look for the Medicine Saint and get him first.


    As for saving Jin Wansan and making friends with Jin Wansan, let''s talk about it when we have a chance! "


    Gu Xuan and Fairy Bai Yu looked at each other, unexpectedly showing an expression of resentment for seeing each other, and at the same time they giggled.


    Yao Sheng and Jin Wansan, even if they are fools, probably know to choose the former.


    In front of the medicine sage, Gu Xuan felt that it was no longer important whether he could quickly advance to the realm of five kalpas and great perfection.


    If you can get a medicine sage, everything is worth it!


    Lan Yan frowned.


    Why do Brother Gu and Master laugh so...so obscenely?


    Although describing the two of them like this, Lan Yan felt a little uneasy, but she swore that the first adjective that popped up in her mind was really "obscene".


    Rumble.


    Jin Wansan and the others burst out with an extremely violent aura!


    Although the three three-element return-to-one holy pills were distributed to eight people, the efficacy of the medicine could not reach the level of doubling everyone''s combat power.


    However, the improvement of everyone is still not small.


    At least, the strength has also increased by more than 30%.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Jin Wansan and seven people took the initiative to attack, or turned into phantoms, or turned into horses, and attacked the three-headed Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    The three heads of Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare let out a loud roar in unison, and with a single movement, they turned into phantoms all over the sky.


    Numerous energy bullets spewed out, multiple claw shadows appeared, and attacked Jin Wansanqi and the others.


    "You guys, block their attacks and protect Master Wansan!


    I wait for the opportunity to counterattack, break through each of them, and kill them all! "


    In Jin Wansan''s team, the one and only Dzogchen of the Six Tribulations on the surface transmitted his voice to everyone.


    In the next second, his figure, as if suddenly evaporated out of thin air, disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Rumble.


    Soon, a series of explosions sounded.


    The battle between Jin Wansan and Huoyun Evil Nightmare kicked off a new prelude.


    Moreover, as soon as it was pulled away, it immediately entered the white-hot stage.


    Huoyun Evil Nightmare was originally a ferocious beast in the realm of the Six Tribulations Dzogchen. After it was transformed into three, although its strength has weakened, it is still at the level of the Six Tribulations Dzogchen.


    Even though Jin Wansan and the others had greatly improved in strength, on the scene, it was still the three-headed Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare who had the upper hand.


    Its strength is evident.


    "It''s no wonder that six people fell, the strength of Huoyun Evil Nightmare is really a bit outrageous.


    The hidden ones in the air don''t fight, they can never win. "


    Gu Xuan''s eyes were full of brilliance, analyzing the battle situation.


    If things go on like this, if Jin Wansan has no other means, he will be in danger sooner or later.


    Unfortunately, his current ambition is no longer above saving Jin Wansan.


    Chi Chi.


    Two sounds of flesh being pierced sounded.


    The two claws have penetrated the body of a Dzogchen warrior of the Four Tribulations respectively.


    In Jin Wansan''s team, two more fell.


    "Uncle Liu, there is no other way, are you still okay?"


    Jin Wansan finally couldn''t help it, and shouted loudly at the sky.


    "Just right! After observing for so long, I have already seen the flaws of these beasts!


    Next, it''s time for our big counterattack! "


    The man in the air, without any hesitation, directly used the way of space, passed through the space, descended from the sky, and stood in front of Jin Wansan, blocking a fire cloud evil nightmare.


    Rumble.


    There was an explosion.


    With this Uncle Liu''s participation in the battle, the balance of victory was visibly tilted in favor of Jin Wansan and the others.


    at this time.


    The attention of the three of Gu Xuan was basically not on the people fighting, but on the several mountains below Jin Wansan and his party.


    The sage of medicine is likely to be among these few peaks.


    Huoyun Evil Nightmare should be the guardian beast of the Medicine Saint, and it is impossible to be too far away from the Medicine Saint.


    Soon, the three of them fell into a canyon between several peaks, planning to start their investigation from here.


    "Gu Xuan, use your nose to steady yourself, where is the medicine sage?


    Didn''t you smell it just now?


    Why can''t I smell it now? "


    Fairy Baiyu urged Gu Xuan.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched violently a few times.


    "If only it were that simple, I am Dandi, not Dogdi.


    I could feel the breath of the medicine sage before because of some special abilities of Emperor Dan, not because of the nose spirit.


    Besides, the medicine sage''s wisdom is not low, and he leaked his breath just now, probably because of the presence of Huoyun evil nightmare, so he was careless.


    Huoyun Evil Nightmare went to fight in the sky, so it was hidden without anyone protecting it.


    It is absolutely difficult to find it by other idle means! "


    Fairy Bai Yu rolled her eyes at Gu Xuan while looking for it, and said mockingly:


    "If you have no choice, then give up the medicine sage and find an opportunity to save Jin Wansan.


    That guy has a good character, he really won the medicine master, and he will definitely share your share of the pie, and let you taste it. "


    Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    "It''s just a medicine sage, I''m just saying that it''s hard to find by easy means.


    But it doesn''t mean I can''t find it.


    To tell you the truth, I have dealt with medicine sages more than most alchemy sages! "


    What Gu Xuan said was not bragging.


    Not only did he deal with the medicine saint, he also fought the medicine saint!


    "Okay, I know you are awesome, but please stop bragging for now.


    If you have any means, use them quickly! "


    Fairy Baiyu thought that Gu Xuan was bragging again, so she couldn''t help urging her.


    It should be noted that panaceas of the level of medicine saints have always been rare.


    Even if he is as rich as Jin Wansan, he probably doesn''t have a medicine sage at home, otherwise, why would he need to come to the medicine garden to look for it?


    For the sake of the medicine sage, he also used the Sanyuan Guiyi holy pill at the bottom of the box in advance, which made it impossible to participate in the subsequent battle for the immortal treasure.


    "Hmph! If you don''t believe it, forget it! It''s just a medicine sage, and there are almost two plants in my young master''s house!"


    Gu Xuan chuckled, and didn''t plan to waste any more time on this matter.


    Anyway, no one would believe the truth.


    Gu Xuan''s expression became serious, and he muttered:


    "Tiantian Pill Dao, show it!"


    Rumble.


    The void above Gu Xuan''s head began to vibrate.


    A miniature version of the Heaven-reaching Alchemy Dao appeared.


    Fairy Baiyu''s mouth twitched.


    "You call this ''Tiantian Pill Dao''?


    Other people''s alchemy is so powerful that it reaches the sky, and you are so small?


    Can you do it? "


    Fairy Baiyu twitched her little finger with a look of disdain.


    Gu Xuan frowned.


    As a man, he hates others to say that he is not good, especially when he gestures with his little finger while saying that he is not good. Who can bear that?


    "Senior Baiyu, I only called you senior if I gave you face, if I don''t give you face, I''ll call you Bai Laofu!


    I really summoned all of my Heaven-reaching Pill Dao, you little Lingyin Dream Butterfly, can you cover it?


    The three of us must be exposed immediately. "


    Gu Xuan formed a magic seal with his hands, and smiled coldly: "Next, I will let you all experience the heaven-defying means of this Alchemy Emperor!"


    call out. A lotus seed slowly flew out from Gu Xuan''s Birth Dragon Palace, hanging in the void!

 Chapter 3782

    hum.


    The lotus seed trembled, causing the void to tremble.


    This lotus seed is naturally not an ordinary lotus seed, otherwise Gu Xuan would not have placed it in the Dragon Palace.


    It is the lotus seed that belongs to the small lotus root!


    It can be regarded as a small part of the medicine saint.


    Such small parts, when refining the elixir, add some to it, and the quality of the elixir will increase a lot.


    Of course, not all pharmacists are so extravagant, even alchemists.


    But who told Gu Xuan that there was a medicine sage in his family?


    The unique breath of the medicine sage emanates faintly from the lotus seeds, and the smell is refreshing.


    Fairy Baiyu and Lan Yan both showed surprise.


    He never expected that Gu Xuan, an alchemy emperor, would actually have a lotus seed that belonged to the lotus medicine sage.


    "The aura on that lotus seed is so strong that it has an indescribable sense of nobility.


    The medicine sage to which the lotus seed belongs is by no means as simple as an ordinary medicine sage! "


    Fairy Baiyu was determined in her heart.


    As one of the nine gold-medal shopkeepers of Duobao Commercial Bank, the average alchemist would have to be polite when seeing her.


    Medicine Saint, she has seen some of them.


    But none of them reminded her of the word "noble".


    Fairy Baiyu became more and more curious, what did Gu Xuan plan to use this lotus seed for?


    "Decree of Emperor Dan, Materia Medica Imperial Spirit Art, the tracing of imperial spirit!"


    Gu Xuan made seals with his hands, muttered words in his mouth, and displayed an extremely powerful method in the "Materia Medica Yuling Jue".


    This method was created by Dongbi Dansheng, the patriarch of the Li family in the family of Dansheng in the Burning Heaven Realm.


    Dongbi Alchemy, that is the existence that can be ranked among the alchemy of the three thousand world planes.


    The means he left behind naturally had different reactions.


    I saw Gu Xuan''s right hand lightly led, and the miniature Tongtian Pill Dao, like a worm, disappeared into the lotus seeds in a flash.


    Next, an amazing scene appeared!


    Colorful lights appeared on the lotus seeds, flickering and solidifying at the same time.


    In an instant, the colorful rays of light turned into colorful petals.


    At this point, a colorful lotus flower the size of a palm was suspended in the void, hovering continuously.


    The glowing halo shone above the colorful lotus, beautiful and charming.


    "Wow! So beautiful!"


    Lan Yan looked intoxicated.


    Fairy Baiyu sniffed lightly, and from the seven-colored lotus, there was actually a fragrance, which was quiet and indifferent, and compared with the strange fragrance that Lan Yan had, it seemed to have the same effect but the same effect.


    "go!"


    There was a flash of light in Gu Xuan''s eyes, and the colorful lotus quickly floated in one direction.


    "Follow!"


    Gu Xuan reminded.


    Fairy Baiyu hurriedly controlled Lingyin Mengdie and followed, lest the colorful lotus fly out of the range of the mask and be discovered.


    After crossing a forest and a spring, in just a dozen seconds, the figure of the colorful lotus stopped.


    It was suspended next to a towering giant tree, and finally fell on a rock under the tree.


    boom.


    At this moment, the radiance on the colorful lotus exploded like a bubble bursting.


    Gu Xuan''s miniature Heaven-reaching Alchemy also disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the rock, there is only one ordinary lotus seed left, which is tightly attached to the trunk of the towering giant tree.


    The answer seems to be on the horizon.


    Fairy Baiyu was pleasantly surprised: "Have you found it? This medicine sage looks like a cypress and iron tree. It''s really tall!


    It has to be said that this medicine sage is very witty, well versed in the art of war, and understands that the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Let me ask, who would have thought that such an obvious cypress and iron tree would be a medicine sage? "


    Gu Xuan glanced at Fairy Baiyu with a look of disgust, and took a step back, as if wanting to distance himself from her, and tell others that he and this guy who doesn''t know how to pretend to know don''t know each other!


    Unfortunately, there are no "others" here, only a blue smoke.


    The corner of Fairy Bai Yu''s mouth twitched: "Are you serious about taking a step back?


    Even if this fairy guessed wrong, you don''t have to do it, do you?


    Could it be that the real medicine sage is actually hiding in that cypress and iron tree?


    Wonderful, witty, who would have thought of..."


    Gu Xuan quickly stretched out his right hand, making a stop gesture: "Stop! Senior Bai Yu, please stop talking.


    That tree is a Lingcypress iron tree.


    The real medicine saint is it! "


    Gu Xuan pointed, and a ray of light shot to the side of the Lingcypress iron tree, that piece of rock that looked ordinary and had no abnormalities.


    That piece of rock is oval in shape, three feet wide and two feet high. No matter where it is placed, it will probably be able to blend into the environment immediately, becoming the most easily overlooked stone.


    Fairy Bai Yu''s pupils shrank slightly: "That stone, is it a medicine sage?"


    Why doesn''t she believe it?


    No matter how you look at it or how you perceive it, it doesn''t look like it?


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and smiled confidently: "My ''Spirit Controlling'' technique controls the lotus seeds that belong to the lotus medicine sage!


    To put it simply, this is equivalent to asking a real dragon king to find an ordinary dragon.


    Do you think you won''t be able to find it? "


    He is very sure that that stone is the medicine sage!


    Fairy Baiyu leaned forward, but did not act rashly to touch the stone. Instead, she was wary of it escaping, and at the same time wanted to see the trickiness of its disguise.


    In the sky.


    Rumble.


    A terrifying explosion sounded.


    The battle between Jin Wansan and his party and Huoyun Evil Nightmare finally came to an end.


    Of the three Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare, there is only one left.


    And, it''s not complete.


    Its hind legs have been severed.


    Blood gushed out of its mouth, and it was obviously in a state of serious injury.


    As for Jin Wansan and his party, they also suffered a lot.


    The original six people had casualties again, and one of the five kalpas Dzogchen and the four kalpas Dzogchen had already fallen.


    Including Jin Wansan, only two Six Tribulation Dzogchen and Dan Emperor Xue Danling are still alive.


    Moreover, among the four alive, except for Jin Wansan, the other three were seriously injured.


    On Xue Danling''s chest, there was a wound so deep that one could see the internal organs, which was scratched out by Huoyun Evilmale with sharp claws.


    Fortunately, he was Emperor Dan, and he took the life-saving holy pill in time, and with the help of others, he saved his life.


    "Ho ho ho ho! You will regret it!


    Anyone who wants to take the idea of ??the medicine sage will die! "


    Fire Cloud and Evil Nightmare roared again and again.


    But it didn''t launch another attack after uttering harsh words. Instead, it turned around and fled in one direction.


    And this direction is naturally the direction where the Medicine Saint is, that is, the direction where Gu Xuan and the others are!


    "You can escape if you want, as long as you don''t touch that medicine sage again, we will let you go!"


    Jin Wansan waved his hand, and the four of them chased in the direction of Huoyun Evil Nightmare.


    Apparently, Jin Wansan knew very well that even if he said so, it was impossible for Huoyun Evil Nightmare to give up on Yao Sheng.


    After all, it has guarded that medicinal sage for an unknown number of years, and it will devour it one day, when the time comes, to improve its realm and strength.


    Even if it is defeated now, it is afraid that it would rather destroy the medicine sage than let others get it.


    "Let me go? What a joke! If you dare to get close, you will die!"


    Huoyun Xiyan didn''t reply, but thought secretly in his heart.


    below.


    Next to the Lingcypress iron tree.


    Naturally, Gu Xuan and the others were the first to notice the movement of Huoyun Xiema, as well as the movements of Jin Wansan and the others.


    "Hurry up, take the medicine sage away, or it will be too late!"


    Fairy Bai Yu looked anxious, and as soon as she stretched out her hand, she planned to grab the stone on the ground and put it into her long sleeve.


    Even though, she hasn''t seen any clue that it is a medicine sage from this stone.


    "Don''t move, let me do it!"


    How could Gu Xuan be willing to let Fairy Baiyu put away the medicine sage, stretch out his hand, and also grab the stone.


    He had vaguely guessed the "true identity" of this stone, and he just had to verify it.


    When he reached out, Gu Xuan directly used the speed secrets from the immortal-level saber technique to increase his own speed to the extreme, and he was the first to come first. Fairy Baiyu had to touch the stone and put it away.


    Fairy Baiyu narrowed her eyes.


    Sure enough, the strategy I set, fire prevention, anti-theft and anti-guxuan, was correct.


    This little fox will snatch things from him!


    It''s a pity that a mere Four Tribulations Dzogchen, no matter how high his ability is, can he surpass himself?


    With a thought in her mind, Fairy Baiyu displayed a clever body technique, and her lowered right hand suddenly accelerated.


    According to this situation, her and Gu Xuan''s hands will touch the stone at the same time.


    At that time, who will snatch it, do you even need to think about it?


    Just when Fairy Bai Yu was full of confidence, Gu Xuan''s pupils shrank suddenly. He felt a crisis of death!

 Chapter 3783

    "It''s not right! This feeling is Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare!


    Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare, not only the three heads I saw before! "


    Gu Xuan possessed the "Great Karma Technique" and "Tianji Suan", and his sense of life and death crisis was extremely keen. Even warriors in the Six Tribulations Dzogchen Realm may not be able to compare with it.


    At least, Gu Xuan could tell that Fairy Bai Yu never noticed this.


    "Senior Baiyu, stop!"


    Seeing that Fairy Baiyu''s hand was about to touch that stone, Gu Xuan''s palm, which was originally facing down, tilted slightly, and held Fairy Baiyu''s wrist.


    Fairy Baiyu''s eyes showed sullenness, and she said via voice transmission: "What? You know you can''t grab it, so you want to use dirty tricks?"


    Gu Xuan''s expression was serious, and he said through voice transmission: "Don''t talk nonsense, if you don''t want to die, just follow me!"


    Without waiting for Fairy Baiyu to reply, Gu Xuan let go of her wrist, and then grabbed Lan Yan''s wrist, intending to withdraw with the mask at any time.


    Although Fairy Baiyu was puzzled, seeing Gu Xuan''s seriousness, she didn''t dare to delay, controlled Lingyin Mengdie, and retreated to the side.


    But in her heart, she still did not forget to add: "If you dare to lie to me, Gu Xuan, you will die!"


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Soon, the three of them withdrew a full two hundred feet before stopping.


    Two hundred feet is still a dangerous distance.


    However, danger often coexists with opportunity.


    Neither Gu Xuan nor Fairy Bai Yu gave up their hope of winning the Medicine Sage.


    "What''s going on?"


    Until now, Fairy Baiyu finally believed that once she touched that stone, there might be real danger.


    Gu Xuan never lied to her, otherwise why would he retreat two hundred feet?


    This meant that there was almost no possibility for him to snatch the stone before Huoyun Evil Nightmare or Jin Wansan and the others touched it.


    "You''ll know it after reading it! If I''m right, Jin Wansan and the others will suffer!"


    Gu Xuan''s tone was firm.


    Whoosh.


    In the air, Huoyun Xiema, who had lost a pair of hind legs, was still surprisingly fast, like a streak of horses. After a few flashes, he had already landed in front of the stone that was suspected to be a medicine sage.


    "If I can''t get it, no one else can get it!"


    Huoyun Ximao opened his mouth wide, and an energy bomb condensed in his mouth, aiming at the trunk of that cypress and iron tree next to the stone, as if it was going to destroy the trunk with a single blow.


    Fairy Baiyu''s face changed slightly: "There is indeed a conspiracy!"


    Gu Xuan has clearly determined that the Lingcypress Iron Tree is not the medicine sage, but the stone is.


    Huoyun Evil Nightmare pretended to attack the trunk of the Lingcypress Iron Tree instead of the stone, which was clearly misleading Jin Wansan and the others.


    Sure enough, Jin Wansan and the four of them had a gleam of joy flashing across their faces almost at the same time.


    "Sure enough, it wants to destroy the Medicine Saint!


    That cypress and iron tree is the medicine sage, but it is now in a disguised state.


    I really didn''t expect that the medicine sage was always in our sight! "


    Jin Wansan was overjoyed.


    "It''s too late, with our current speed, we can''t stop it from destroying the Medicine Saint!"


    The Dzogchen of the Six Tribulations, which was called "Uncle Liu" by Jin Wansan, was transmitted to everyone.


    Jin Wansan gritted his teeth and seemed to have made some decision: "It''s okay! Look at me!"


    A talisman suddenly appeared in his hand, and it was crushed in an instant.


    The power of time and space fluctuated, and it also appeared in an instant, covering a group of four people.


    In the next second, the four of them disappeared from the sky and appeared next to Huoyun Evil Nightmare.


    "Die!"


    Uncle Liu and the other Dzogchen of the Six Tribulations shouted loudly at the same time, with extremely awe-inspiring murderous intent pouring out of their bodies, locking Huoyun Evil Nightmare.


    One punch and one palm, two lore attacks, with unparalleled power, blasted towards Huoyun Evil Nightmare at the same time.


    Huoyun Evil Nightmare didn''t even have a chance to dodge, and was hit on both sides of his body.


    boom.


    Blood and flesh splattered all over the sky.


    Huoyun Xiyan''s originally mutilated body, except for the head, was completely exploded.


    However, even though there is only one head left, Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare still seems to have consciousness, and its face is full of mockery.


    It was as if the mocking look had been frozen on its face.


    Boom.


    When the head landed, it just hit the stone next to the trunk of the Lingcypress iron tree, and bounced away.


    "Tsk tsk, the authentic smiling Jiuquan, when he was dying, he still wanted to mock others, it''s ridiculous."


    Jin Wansan is in a good mood.


    Huoyun Evil Nightmare killed many of his people, so he deserved to end up like this.


    "Is this the medicine sage?" Xue Danling greedily looked at the Lingcypress iron tree in front of him, licked his lips, and couldn''t help but took a few steps forward, one foot, towards the stone in front of the Lingcypress iron tree Stepping on it, it seems that I want to touch it well, this plant


    Like a giant tree.


    "Ahem!"


    A coughing sound suddenly sounded, it was Jin Wansan''s voice.


    Xue Danling immediately put down his raised footsteps, and his eyes became clearer.


    "Master Wansan, please!"


    Xue Danling realized that he had lost his composure, and quickly took a step back.


    Since this towering giant tree is a medicine sage, it belongs to Jin Wansan, and the first person to touch it should also be Jin Wansan.


    The two Six Tribulations Dzogchen obviously didn''t have any objections, and put on a vigilant posture.


    First, to prevent enemies from appearing suddenly.


    Second, to prevent the medicine sage from escaping.


    Medicine sages have spirits, and their wisdom is no different from that of warriors. Even some medicine sages have quite good fighting power, and the means of escape are ever-changing.


    Before really capturing the medicine saint, everything must be careful.


    Jin Wansan looked at the Lingcypress iron tree with excitement, and walked towards it step by step.


    Finally, there was only one last step between his left foot and the oval stone beside the tree.


    Two hundred feet away.


    At this time, Gu Xuan and the others were staring at the stone almost intently.


    The hearts of the three of them have already reached their throats.


    That stone is the medicine sage, once touched, there will be danger.


    But now, they can immediately know what the danger is?


    In fact, Gu Xuan already had a guess in his heart.


    According to the behavior of the Fire Cloud Nightmare "before it died", it probably wasn''t the final "main body".


    The three-headed Fire Cloud Nightmare that everyone saw originally was not all Fire Cloud Nightmare.


    After all, no one can be sure, Huoyun Evil Nightmare can only be transformed into three.


    What if it can turn one into four, and one into five?


    Moreover, in Gu Xuan''s heart, he has always been very concerned about what the word "last generation" that Fairy Bai Yu meant when describing Huo Yun''s evil nightmare?


    It''s a pity that Fairy Baiyu doesn''t seem to be willing to recall the relevant information.


    "Step on it!"


    Fairy Baiyu''s nerves tensed at this moment.


    The nerves of Gu Xuan and Lan Yan were also tense.


    No one can predict what will happen next!


    "Medicine Saint, does it feel like this when you touch it?"


    With one foot on the oval-shaped stone and one hand touching the cypress and iron tree, Jin Wansan''s face revealed a look of fascination.


    As if touching the towering giant tree in front of him would bring him great enjoyment.


    At this moment, nine rays of light suddenly lit up on Jin Wansan.


    boom.


    There was a crisp sound.


    An antique golden disc flew out of Jin Wansan''s chest.


    However, as soon as it flew out, it exploded and turned into fine powder, rustling down.


    "! My ''Nine Lives Immortal Pan''!


    What the hell? I died nine times in one instant? "


    Jin Wansan''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t help but uttered a foul word, but before he could react, a sharp claw had already emerged from his feet, grabbing fiercely towards his abdomen.


    when.


    There was a crisp sound.


    There was a flash of light on Jin Wansan''s body, and a set of armor emerged from his body, but it was shattered into slag in an instant.


    And that sharp claw still had enough strength, and it tore Jin Wansan''s belly with a chirping sound.


    For a time, blood flowed.


    "Fuck! My ''Celestial Silkworm Armor''!"


    Jin Wansan turned pale with shock, and finally realized that at such a time, he should run away immediately!


    However, he suddenly found that his body could not move!


    Under your feet, it''s like taking root!


    "Help me! Save me! I can''t move!"


    Jin Wansan panicked and asked the people behind him for help.


    Two hundred feet away.


    Gu Xuan covered his chest, his heart ached so badly that he couldn''t breathe: "An immortal artifact, a broken immortal artifact, was it just destroyed?"


    Fairy Baiyu''s expression was very ugly.


    "Sure enough, the previous Huoyun Evil Nightmare is not the ''last generation''!


    What are you still doing in a daze, don''t you want to make friends with Jin Wansan? Hurry up and save people!


    You don''t expect the three trash behind Jin Wansan..."


    Whoosh. Before Fairy Baiyu could finish speaking, Gu Xuan had already left the mask made by Lingyin Mengdie!

 Chapter 3784

    Gu Xuan left the mask, and his figure disappeared without a trace.


    "What a magical stealth technique!"


    Fairy Baiyu was a little surprised, she never expected that Gu Xuan could still disappear under her nose.


    She didn''t go out with Gu Xuan, although she wanted to.


    But it was too dangerous here, she had to ensure Lan Yan''s safety first.


    Two hundred feet away.


    Whizzing.


    Following Jin Wansan''s call for help, the two Six Tribulation Dzogchen behind him had already made a move, one on the left and one on the right, grabbing his shoulders on both sides.


    "retreat!"


    The two Six Tribulations Dzogchen roared, and extremely majestic energy poured into Jin Wansan''s body, trying to forcibly take him away.


    However, it simply cannot be done.


    Jin Wansan''s body still seemed to be rooted, motionless.


    The two looked at each other, turned their palms into knives, and slashed at Jin Wansan''s feet. They wanted to cut off Jin Wansan''s feet directly.


    This has to be said, is a very good idea.


    Anyway, with Jin Wansan''s financial resources, he just lost his legs, and if he took just two holy pills, they would grow back in minutes.


    It''s a pity that at the moment when the two made their moves, two cold lights flashed in front of their eyes.


    Chi Chi.


    The two slashed at the arms of Jin Wansan''s legs and broke them shoulder to shoulder.


    At the same time, another ray of coldness struck towards the necks of the two of them. The speed was unimaginable. Caught off guard, the two of them did not react at all.


    Chi Chi.


    Two heads were thrown high into the air.


    "Uncle Liu, the owner of Golden Sun Valley!"


    Jin Wansan''s face was already full of fear.


    Two warriors who had attained the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations died in front of him like this. If they said they were not afraid, it must be a lie.


    "Help me, Master Wansan!"


    Xue Danling''s voice suddenly sounded, startling Jin Wansan.


    Jin Wansan followed the sound and saw Xue Danling who had already lost his head.


    Boom boom boom.


    The three heads landed almost simultaneously.


    bang bang bang.


    The three headless corpses also fell to the ground almost at the same time.


    "Bastard! Who are you, get out if you have the ability! Don''t hide your head and show your tail!


    I, Jin Wansan, swear that I will cut you into pieces and make you pay for what you did today! "


    Jin Wansan had a ferocious face and roared.


    He hasn''t figured it out yet, what happened?


    "Jin Wansan, Jin Wansan, you are really amazing!


    Your realm is only the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Kalpas, but you have so many self-defense treasures on your body. Your identity seems very unusual.


    You know, without those self-defense treasures, you would have died ten times just now!


    However, now, you probably don''t have any treasures that can save you for the eleventh time, right? "


    A Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare, as if appearing out of nowhere, stood in front of Jin Wansan, smiling slightly.


    Jin Wansan''s face was distorted as if wearing a mask of pain.


    There is no way, the stench that Huoyun Evil Nightmare spewed out when he spoke was really too stinky.


    "It''s you! You''re not dead! I recognize your eyes!"


    Jin Wansan''s expression changed, he turned his head, and glanced at a lone beast''s head lying on the ground not far away.


    That head looked exactly like the beast in front of him.


    "Recognize the eyes of this seat? Interesting, your eyes look really good.


    It''s a pity that your vision is too narrow, and it seems that you don''t know the name of this seat.


    Then you have to remember, this seat, known as ''Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare''.


    The three fierce beasts who fought with you just now, in a sense, are all this seat.


    You can rely on a broken map to find the site of this seat. You and I are actually very destined. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t covet this seat''s medicine sage.


    So, let me cut off this fate.


    Your soul is scattered, it is your reward for breaking the three clones of this seat, die! "


    Huoyun Xiyan sneered and stretched out a sharp claw, pointing towards Jin Wansan''s brow.


    At this moment, Jin Wansan felt that all thoughts were lost.


    He never expected that he would die here.


    For this trip to Thunder Immortal Cave, he has made a lot of preparations.


    A nine-life surrogate death plate, a pure immortal weapon, although it cannot be used for fighting, it is a life-saving weapon that can replace him in nine deaths.


    A Celestial Silkworm Armor, a broken fairy weapon, is also a life-saving weapon.


    It''s a pity that a fairy weapon and a broken fairy weapon were all destroyed by the fire cloud evil nightmare in front of him!


    Of course, Jin Wansan doesn''t have to care about these things.


    What he cares about is that Huoyun Evil Nightmare still wants to destroy him!


    And he couldn''t even move!


    "Father, mother, grandpa, great-grandpa, I''m sorry for you guys!


    The baby is one step ahead! "


    Jin Wansan closed his eyes in despair.


    At this time, Huoyun Xieyan''s sharp claws were only a hair away from piercing Jin Wansan''s eyebrows.


    However, a sudden change occurred!


    when.


    Only a crisp sound was heard.


    The sharp claws of Huoyun Evil Nightmare bumped into a sharp black sword!


    "Um?"


    Huo Yun Xie Night''s pupils shrank slightly, and only then did he notice that at some point, a young man in white appeared beside Jin Wansan!


    This made his heart skip a beat.


    Never expected that this person could approach him without making a sound.


    But soon, anger appeared on his face.


    Because he discovered that this young man who quietly approached him and blocked his attack was actually just a small Four Kalpa Dzogchen.


    A Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas came to rescue a Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas, what kind of plot is this?


    Who is this looking down on?


    "How can it be reasonable that a Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas would dare to seek death?


    This seat will fulfill you! "


    Murderous intent flashed in Huoyun Xilian''s eyes, and he swung his right claw violently, tearing apart the space, and grabbed at Gu Xuan''s face!


    A crisis of death immediately enveloped Gu Xuan.


    Obviously, any random blow from Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare could threaten his life.


    "Walk!"


    Gu Xuan didn''t dare to fight at all, grabbed Jin Wansan''s shoulder, and planned to rescue him.


    Facing Gu Xuan''s behavior, a sneer flashed in Huoyun Xiyan''s eyes.


    Jin Wansan has long been restrained by himself, and he used an extremely clever restraint technique. Even two Six-Kalpa Dzogchen shot at the same time, but they couldn''t save him. Can it be done?


    But in the next instant, Huo Yun Xie Night''s eyes widened.


    Its sharp claw that was grabbing at the door of Gu Xuan''s face was in vain, it only cracked the space, but didn''t hit the ground.


    As for Gu Xuan and Jin Wansan, they have already retreated three zhang away.


    When Huoyun Evil Nightmare wanted to chase after him, Gu Xuan called out the word "snapshot".


    In the next second, the two disappeared without a trace in front of Huoyun Evil Nightmare amidst fluctuations in the power of time and space.


    "What! Disappeared? How is it possible?"


    Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare was stunned.


    A Dzogchen of four kalpas, a Dzogchen of five kalpas, actually disappeared under his nose?


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! They can''t escape, they must be nearby!


    Find it, find it for me! "


    Huo Yun Xie Nightmare''s face was ugly, and he muttered something.


    There was only the sound of swishing through the air, and ripples rippled on the ground, on the oval stone that was suspected to be the medicine saint.


    A total of forty-six figures flew out of it.


    Each one looks exactly like Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare!


    "Shouldn''t it be so outrageous? This Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare can be reduced to at least forty-nine!


    This is something that only the ''fourth generation'' Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare can do!


    This fairy had already guessed that it was not the ''last generation'' Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare, but this fairy never expected that it would be the ''fourth generation''! "


    In the mask made by Lingyin Mengdie, Fairy Baiyu''s face was pale.


    "Huh? Fairy Baiyu, you saved me?


    Ah, and the owner of Pavilion Lanyan, thank you very much!


    When you get out of here safely, I will make up for your Lanyan Pavilion!


    Huh? Guard, why are you still grabbing my shoulder? "


    Jin Wansan didn''t know when, but he opened his eyes with surprise on his face.


    "This guard? Guard?" The corners of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched unceasingly, lost in thought.

 Chapter 3785

    "Master Wansan, you misunderstood, it wasn''t us who saved you, it was..."


    Lan Yan wanted to explain.


    Jin Wansan interrupted: "I understand, I understand what you mean.


    It was the guard who rescued me.


    But your guard rescued me, and your master and apprentice rescued me with your own hands, what is the difference? "


    Gu Xuan''s hand involuntarily let go from Jin Wansan''s shoulder, and said dissatisfiedly:


    "It seems that you are pretending to understand, how does this young master look like a guard?


    Have you ever seen such a handsome guard? "


    Are the eyes blind, and the heart also blind?


    Saying that Master Ben is a guard, won''t your conscience hurt?


    Jin Wansan finally realized that he seemed to have misunderstood something, but he did not apologize.


    He is the son of the richest man in the Jinfeng world, and the word apology is not in his dictionary.


    "It turned out to be Fellow Daoist Guxuan, sorry!


    Don''t say thank you for your kindness, everything is in your heart, you and I will be friends from now on! "


    Jin Wansan cupped his hands at Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan was taken aback, why didn''t this guy play his cards according to the routine?


    When I misunderstood just now, didn''t I say that the things in Duobao Pavilion should be rounded up?


    Why didn''t you say thank you for your kindness when it was your turn?


    No thanks, I have the leisure to save you, young master?


    Don''t you piss and take care of yourself?


    As for whether friends are friends or not, is it important to have Shengdan? Is it important to have the star anise maple magic fruit?


    The first official contact between the two, Gu Xuan''s impression of Jin Wansan was extremely bad.


    Fairy Baiyu couldn''t help laughing secretly when she saw Gu Xuan being deflated, but in fact, she supported Gu Xuan.


    Daen, how can you not say thank you?


    "Okay, don''t be polite, the most urgent thing now is to get out of here!"


    Fairy Baiyu looked solemnly, looking at the scene outside the mask made by Lingyin Mengdie.


    Surrounding them, there are more than forty Fire Cloud and Evil Nightmare flying around, bombarding everywhere, trying to find their hidden party.


    boom.


    An energy bomb suddenly exploded less than three feet away from the mask.


    In an instant, gravel splashed and energy surged.


    Fairy Baiyu didn''t dare to be negligent, so she quickly controlled Lingyin Mengdie and moved back a certain distance, so that she didn''t show her flaws.


    "Damn it! Jin Wansan, and the bastard who rescued Jin Wansan, no matter where you hide, I will find you!


    Even if I turn a hundred-mile radius into fly ash, I will find you!


    No one can escape from my hand! "


    Forty or so heads of Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare roared like crazy demons.


    Huoyun Evil Nightmare''s hatred towards Jin Wansan was actually not great, but the main reason why it was so angry was because of Gu Xuan.


    It has clearly restrained Jin Wansan, and it used a restraint method at the bottom of the box. It is confident that no one in this world can resolve it unless the Seven Tribulations Dzogchen comes close.


    But by chance, Gu Xuan, who was in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations, resolved its restraint technique, which made him lose face and at the same time feel a little palpitation.


    It must figure out how Gu Xuan resolved its restraint technique!


    Regarding this point, Gu Xuan naturally couldn''t guess it.


    Otherwise, he will definitely rush out and tell Huoyun Evil Nightmare that your restraint technique is actually very powerful. It is a fluke that you can resolve it yourself and save Jin Wansan. No one else in this world can do it.


    Of course, this is a lie.


    "By the way, how did you rescue Jin Wansan?


    Even the combination of the two Six Tribulations Dzogchen couldn''t decipher the restraint technique of Huoyun Evil Nightmare, so he could only cut off his feet, trying to take him away forcibly. "


    Fairy Baiyu was also very curious about this question. Seeing that they were almost unable to hide, she hurriedly wanted to ask clearly.


    In case someone is restrained later, it can be resolved in time.


    Fairy Baiyu didn''t think that in a hurry, she could think of a better way to save people besides cutting off Jin Wansan''s feet.


    Gu Xuan sighed, in his opinion, this question is not difficult at all.


    No difficulty, naturally not important, there is no need to ask.


    But since Fairy Bai Yu asked, Gu Xuan still said: "The binding technique of Huoyun Evil Nightmare is a kind of ''five elements binding technique''.


    To put it simply, it used the power of the five elements to cast five restraint techniques on Jin Wansan Daoist.


    After the fusion of the five elements, it is invisible and hard to detect.


    However, it''s just difficult, as long as the power of the five elements in the body is activated at the same time, a clue can still be noticed.


    Then, release the power of the five elements, use the method of the five elements to restrain each other, and cancel the five restraints one by one, and you will naturally be able to get rid of the restraint.


    By the way, cutting off both feet is useless. "


    Gu Xuan explained a little impatiently.


    Just like this, how difficult can it be?


    Fairy Baiyu appeared calm and calm on the surface, but her heart was already turned upside down.


    What Gu Xuan said was of course extremely simple.


    But if you really want to do it, it''s not the same thing at all.


    Even if she was completely clueless, she probably couldn''t even think of the words "five elements binding technique".


    But Gu Xuan not only judged the means to restrain Jin Wansan in a very short period of time, but also resolved it in an instant.


    What kind of terrifying insight is required to be able to do this?


    Gu Xuan''s insight is probably second to none among warriors of the same realm in the Three Thousand Worlds!


    Not to mention anything else, this insight alone is enough to give him the ability to leapfrog the enemy!


    Thinking of this, Fairy Baiyu suddenly realized something even more terrifying.


    There is a "wall" between the Dzogchen of the Four Kalpas and the Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas, just like the "wall" of heaven.


    But Gu Xuan was still able to easily kill the strong ones who were in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations when he was in the Realm of the Great Perfection of the Four Tribulations.


    If so, what if he was promoted to Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations?


    At that time, wouldn''t he be able to easily kill a strong man in the realm of the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations?


    Even, a strong man who can challenge the realm of the Great Perfection of the Seven Tribulations?


    Fairy Baiyu''s mouth twitched.


    It seems that I have to treat Gu Xuan better!


    Fairy Baiyu looked at Gu Xuan and squeezed out a smile.


    Gu Xuan was shocked, took a step back, and made a vigilant gesture.


    "Senior Baiyu, why do you smile so sinister and obscenely, do you want to do something wrong?"


    The smile on Fairy Baiyu''s face froze.


    "I laugh at you for being stupid!


    It''s just to resolve a bondage technique, and it''s so complicated! "


    Of course, Fairy Baiyu couldn''t tell the truth, so in a hurry, she slapped the fat man with a swollen face, and directly started the mocking mode.


    The conversation between the two, in the eyes of Lan Yan and Jin Wansan, is completely different.


    Lan Yan understood, but she couldn''t do it.


    Jin Wansan couldn''t understand what he heard, but felt that Huoyun Evil Nightmare was becoming more and more dangerous.


    "The Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare, what exactly is it?


    How could there be such an outrageous beast in this world?


    With so many clones, how can we escape!


    Once discovered, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    On him, there is no treasure that can block the Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare.


    Gu Xuan also looked out of the mask with a solemn face.


    Even if he was alone, it would be extremely difficult to escape, let alone there were four of them here.


    At the critical moment, I am afraid that the only way to expose the hole in the world is to take Lan Yan and Jin Wansan in, and then take a risk and try to leave.


    Gu Xuan completely trusted Lan Yan and Fairy Bai Yu, after all, he had exposed enough things in front of them.


    But for Jin Wansan, Gu Xuan didn''t want to easily expose the world in his palm.


    "When it''s really a last resort, just knock this guy out!"


    Gu Xuan gave Jin Wansan a malicious look.


    There is somewhat of a personal grievance here.


    Sensing Jin Wansan''s malicious gaze, Jin Wansan couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    "Fellow Daoist Guxuan, you can''t abandon me!


    You saved me just now, you must have worked so hard to succeed, if you abandoned me, wouldn''t all the hard work just now be useless?


    I believe Fairy Baiyu would not agree either! And the owner of the Blue Smoke Pavilion! "


    Jin Wansan obviously misunderstood something, and cast a look of help to Fairy Bai Yu and Lan Yan.


    Gu Xuan was speechless.


    This two hundred and five!


    What exactly is in your mind?


    Lan Yan was also secretly amused, knowing that Jin Wansan had misunderstood, she quickly explained a few words, and emphasized that she would not abandon him, Jin Wansan felt a little relieved.


    But obviously, not completely at ease.


    "Fellow Daoist Guxuan, you are very skilled and you are not Fairy Baiyu''s bodyguard, so if I recruit you, it is not considered a robbery.


    Why don''t you come to my house as a guard.


    My father is small and talented, if you are willing to act as my bodyguard, you can ask for any conditions! "


    Jin Wansan was a little apprehensive and wanted to recruit Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    Conditions, you can mention them yourself?


    Such a bargain?


    Fairy Baiyu covered her forehead.


    Jin Wansan is simply too naive!


    She could already foresee what terrible price Jin Wansan would pay for these words?


    In contrast, Duobao Trading Company only lost a few holy pills and a broken fairy artifact. What kind of blood is that? Gu Xuan patted Jin Wansan on the shoulder, this little fat man suddenly became pleasing to the eye!

 Chapter 3786

    "Originally, I was a person who yearned for freedom and advocating freedom.


    But today, I hit it off with Brother Wansan immediately, and I was invited by Brother Wansan kindly. In this case, I promise you that I will be your guard in the Thunder Immortal Cave.


    Here, unless I am smashed to pieces, no one can touch a hair of your hair! "


    Gu Xuan''s face was full of righteous words.


    "Huh? Do you have gray hair? Don''t move, I''ll pull it out for you!"


    Fairy Baiyu stretched out her hand and pulled out a hair from Jin Wansan''s head.


    That hair, originally black, turned white when it was pulled out.


    Of course, only Gu Xuan saw this.


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    I just said that no one can touch a single hair of Jin Wansan, and Fairy Baiyu immediately pulled out one of his hairs, which clearly gave me eye drops!


    Good for you!


    Of course, Jin Wansan, who was as innocent as Lan Yan and saw the white hair in Fairy Baiyu''s hand, couldn''t have imagined this.


    Jin Wansan was just dejected, he had gray hair at such a young age, it seemed that he had worked too hard since entering the Thunder Immortal Cave.


    After you go back, you must make up for it!


    Gu Xuan ignored Fairy Bai Yu, coughed twice, attracted Jin Wansan''s attention, and said:


    "As for my reward for being your guard, you and I hit it off right away, we are like brothers, so don''t mention it again!"


    Jin Wansan was moved to tears.


    Brother Gu Xuan, you are really human!


    "No! Since I invite you to be a guard, the rewards that should be paid must not be less!


    I said that you can raise the conditions, that is, you can raise them, don''t be polite to me!


    Brother Gu Xuan, tell me right now, as long as you can buy what you want with money, it''s not a problem! "


    Jin Wansan looked proud and dry.


    "Hey, now is not the time to talk about such trivial matters. We will discuss it in the future, and we will discuss it later!"


    Gu Xuan waved his hands with a look of disdain for the reward.


    Jin Wansan was a little ashamed.


    Indeed, now is a time of life and death, how vulgar it is to talk about such trivial matters as money!


    If you have the time to discuss these matters, it is better to leave the time for Brother Guxuan and Fairy Baiyu, and let them think about ways to escape!


    Fairy Baiyu glanced at Jin Wansan with pity.


    Things that don''t have a price tag are often the most expensive.


    It seems that Gu Xuan''s level of greed is much more than what he imagined!


    "Don''t worry, Wansan, your father and I have been friends for a long time.


    Even if Gu Xuan can''t protect you, if I risk my life, I will protect your safety. "


    Fairy Bai Yu looked aloof, but said the warmest words from her mouth.


    Jin Wansan was moved again, thanked him again and again, and expressed his safety, then asked Fairy Baiyu and the master of Lanyan Pavilion to go to the Jinfeng Realm and let him do his best as a landlord.


    As for how to do it? Needless to say?


    The local specialty of the landlord''s family is money!


    All kinds of money that can be used in all planes!


    Fairy Baiyu nodded with a smile, very satisfied with Jin Wansan''s understanding.


    Gu Xuan was very dissatisfied.


    This Fairy Baiyu is obviously an elder, but she doesn''t look like an elder at all. She competes with a younger generation like herself for business?


    Forget it, the landlord''s stupid son has a lot of money, so it doesn''t matter if there is one more business grabber.


    boom.


    Suddenly, another energy bomb flew from a distance and hit the mask made by Lingyin Mengdie.


    But this time, because it was too abrupt, Fairy Baiyu didn''t even have enough time to control Lingyin Mengdie to retreat.


    Although she adjusted the intensity of the mask in time and used the way of space, the aftermath of the explosion and the debris flying around seemed more natural when passing through the mask.


    But in the end, it''s not perfect.


    Forty-seven Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare cast their gazes at the same time, locking onto the area where Gu Xuan and the others were located.


    "There, there is a problem!"


    A fire cloud and evil nightmare murmured in its mouth.


    In the next second, only the sound of swishing could be heard, and all the Fire Cloud Nightmare surrounded them in the direction of the three of them.


    Once the encirclement shrinks to a certain extent, this is almost a certain death!


    "That medicine sage, it seems that it is destined not to belong to us.


    Is there any way, Gu Xuan, tell me quickly! "


    Fairy Baiyu asked through voice transmission.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "Let Lan Yan and Jin Wansan hide in an absolutely safe space together.


    You and I, struggling to break through, how about? "


    Fairy Baiyu said coldly: "This is a total of forty-seven six-kalpa Dzogchen, even if a seven-kalpa Dzogchen comes, the skin will have to be peeled off.


    Huh? etc! Something is wrong! A part of Huoyun Evil Nightmare had the aura of the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations, but the speed was a little slower.


    Damn it, I was almost deceived, it is indeed the ''fourth generation'' Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare without a doubt, but it hasn''t become a complete ''fourth generation'' yet!


    This is good news! "


    Gu Xuan frowned, and said via voice transmission:


    "What do you mean by the four generations and the last generation in your mouth?


    Don''t be fooled, explain it quickly! "


    Although Fairy Bai Yu didn''t want to recall the information about Huoyun Evil Nightmare carefully, but at this time, she might have to rely on Gu Xuan to escape.


    Therefore, she directly released a memory fragment, which penetrated into the center of Gu Xuan''s eyebrows.


    A lot of information about Huoyun Evil Nightmare exploded in Gu Xuan''s mind.


    Gu Xuan mobilized the power of his soul, and he absorbed it all in less than an instant.


    "I see!"


    After reading all the information, Gu Xuan finally understood what this Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare was.


    The Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare is a strange and ferocious beast that once appeared in ancient times and caused disasters.


    No one knows where it was originally born, only that its lineage is divided into ten levels, namely the first generation, the second generation, and up to the tenth generation.


    The tenth generation is also known as the "last generation".


    The weakest one is naturally the "last generation" Huoyun Evil Nightmare.


    The basis for classifying levels is the number of clones it can divide.


    In the last generation, one can be turned into seven.


    The ninth generation can be turned into fourteen.


    The eighth generation can be turned into twenty-one.


    In the fourth generation, it can be reduced to forty-nine.


    Now, the number of Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare in front of him is as many as forty-seven.


    Therefore, at least one can be sure that the Huoyun Evil Nightmare in front of him is the fourth generation!


    He has the most, can be reduced to forty-nine.


    Of course, including the three Fire Cloud Nightmare who died at the beginning, their total number has reached fifty.


    However, in view of Huoyun Evil Nightmare, they often prepare more energy and condense a new body at any time in case of emergency.


    So, everything is still reasonable.


    The clone of Huoyun Evil Nightmare, to be precise, should be called "Different Body".


    It means to differentiate everything about oneself to form a body.


    And the newly differentiated body, although it looks like, the realm breath is almost the same as the main body.


    However, once you start fighting, you will find that it has no realm, but its combat power, energy in the body, and combat awareness are all one or two realms lower than the main body.


    This needs to be improved through practice, energy absorption, and actual combat.


    But if you reach the peak level, you will be weaker than your body.


    The reason why Fairy Bai Yu said that the Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare in front of her is not a complete "fourth generation" is because of this reason.


    The so-called "complete body" means that all its avatars have the most peak combat power.


    And only after reaching the "perfect body", can Huoyun Evil Nightmare go one step further and pursue promotion to the next level.


    In front of my eyes, the forty-seven fire clouds and evil nightmares, although it seems that they are all six kalpas, they are actually weak and strong.


    This point, without knowing the reason behind it, and Huoyun Evil Nightmare intentionally misleading, it is naturally difficult to distinguish.


    But after knowing it, Gu Xuan immediately discerned that there are actually only twelve Huoyun Evil Nightmares who truly possess the fighting power of the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations!


    For the rest, according to the information given by Fairy Baiyu, I am afraid that at most it is the combat power of the top Five Tribulations Dzogchen.


    "And this, I am afraid, is the reason why Huoyun Evil Nightmare needs that medicine sage!


    It wants to provide it with a steady stream of energy through the medicine sage, and enhance the strength of more clones.


    In the end, become the fourth generation of the perfect body!


    Whoosh whoosh.


    With the conversation between the two, the encirclement will be formed immediately!


    According to the positions of the twelve Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare who possessed the Great Perfection of Six Tribulations, the probability that Gu Xuan and the others want to escape completely is almost only 1% left.


    But in Gu Xuan''s eyes, a brilliant light flashed across. "I think, I have a way to escape!"

 Chapter 3787

    Gu Xuan''s words made Bai Yu Fairy and Lan Yan''s eyes light up.


    As for why Jin Wansan''s eyes were not bright, it was because when Gu Xuan was speaking, a palm knife hit the back of his neck.


    Jin Wansan rolled his eyes and passed out.


    "Lan Yan, you and Jin Wansan, go to a safe place!"


    Gu Xuan''s mind-moving tactic operated the "Five Elements Reincarnation Jue", and summoned the world in his palm, and with a wave, Lan Yan and Jin Wansan were included in it.


    Fairy Baiyu looked at the world in her palm in shock.


    The so-called layman watches the excitement, and the insider watches the way. With just one glance, she can see the extraordinaryness of the world in her palm.


    There are many questions in her mind to ask, but now is obviously not the time.


    "What can I do? Tell me!" Fairy Bai Yu urged.


    Gu Xuan looked at the forty-seven fire clouds and evil nightmares that were getting closer, put away the world in his palm, and said coldly: "Whoever attacks the enemy must be saved!"


    Fairy Baiyu is also a smart person, so she immediately recognized Gu Xuan''s implication.


    "You mean to attack that stone-like medicine sage, and force Huoyun Evil Nightmare to split off a part of it, go to the rescue, and relieve our pressure?"


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    "It''s too dangerous, it''s better to try to escape directly, you and I will split into two groups, and I will help you buy time.


    I only have one request, to ensure the safety of Blue Smoke! "


    A monstrous aura erupted from Fairy Baiyu, and she immediately put away the Lingyin Dream Butterfly.


    The mask will naturally disappear with it.


    Gu Xuan and Fairy Baiyu were simultaneously exposed to the gazes of Huoyun Nightmare.


    "Finally found it! Huh? No, there is another person?


    What about Jin Wansan? Hmph, that''s all, kill you first, and then go find him! "


    A group of Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare burst out with murderous intent at the same time, locking Gu Xuan and Bai Yu Fairy.


    Fairy Baiyu smiled coldly, pinched out her finger with her right hand, and was already planning to rush out and fight for her life.


    "I know you are not afraid of death, but can''t you just listen to me?


    For a normal warrior, attacking a medicine sage, the method is single, which is naturally difficult.


    But I am Emperor Dan! "


    Gu Xuan smiled confidently, and a holy light burst out from his whole body.


    "I see! This fairy almost forgot that you are a pharmacist!


    A pharmacist must have other means to deal with a medicinal herb.


    However, you are only Emperor Pill after all, and the elixir you are facing is a medicine sage, are you sure? "


    Fairy Baiyu''s eyes flashed a flash of astonishment at first, but then she became worried again.


    Gu Xuan smiled more confidently.


    In some respects, he is already a Dan Emperor comparable to Dan Sheng!


    Many things that Dan Sheng can do, he has long been able to do.


    More importantly, he had once met a Dan Sheng, a top Dan Sheng who was ranked among the top three thousand world planes.


    More importantly, he is a master of posturing and bluffing.


    To attack the enemy must be saved, it doesn''t have to be an actual attack, just make the enemy believe that he really attacked, that''s enough!


    "A group of evil beasts dare to act presumptuously in front of me!


    Today, I will let you know that I am amazing! "


    Seeing that the encirclement circle of Huoyun Evil Nightmare has been completely formed, and it seems that they will launch an attack immediately, Gu Xuan finally took the first step of bluffing.


    Zizizi.


    Crackling.


    Rays of lightning appeared on Gu Xuan''s body, and there were more and more of them, and they became stronger and stronger. In a short while, they turned into a giant dragon, hovering at Gu Xuan''s feet.


    "Aw--"


    The dragon roared, and the sky and the earth shook.


    At this moment, both Fairy Baiyu and the Huoyun Evil Nightmare were all shocked.


    Of course, the reason for the shock was not how strong that Thunder Dragon was.


    Instead, that thunder dragon actually exudes the aura of catastrophe!


    In this world, there is no one who has experienced the catastrophe, who is not sensitive to its breath.


    Even a very faint aura of heavenly tribulation is enough to stir the nerves of the most powerful warrior.


    "Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon? You can actually control Heavenly Tribulation Thunder Dragon?


    Could it be that you are the Heavenly Dao of a small world?


    But it shouldn''t be, even if you are, this is not your world, you just can''t do this kind of thing! "


    The Huoyun Evil Nightmare didn''t dare to move for a while.


    There is no way, facing a person who can condense the Thunder Dragon of Heavenly Tribulation, even if he seems to be just a small Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, one cannot be too cautious.


    What if, this is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    Fairy Baiyu felt a little numb in her heart.


    The more she gets along with Gu Xuan, the more she feels that Gu Xuan is full of mystery.


    First it was the world in the palm, and then it was the thunder dragon of the sky. I am afraid that he has been wronged by saying that he is the son of luck!


    This is a proper son of the plane!


    "Hmph! It''s good to be afraid, I don''t want to get involved in karma, this is your greatest good luck!


    This time, I have only one purpose for coming here.


    That is, it! "


    Gu Xuan pointed with his right hand.


    The direction pointed is naturally the direction where the medicine sanctuary is located.


    next second.


    I saw that the sky suddenly vibrated, and a heaven-reaching alchemy appeared in the sky, connecting the sky and the earth, and the shock was inexplicable.


    Dandi''s unique breath emanates from it.


    "Dan Emperor? You are still Dan Emperor!"


    Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare was shocked again.


    But such a shock was naturally not enough to give Gu Xuan and Fairy Baiyu a chance to escape.


    He showed such momentum, but once he made a move or escaped, all his secrets were revealed.


    "Emperor Dan? How ridiculous! You actually think that this seat is Emperor Dan?"


    Gu Xuan smiled disdainfully, the mysterious aura unique to Pill Sage emerged from his body.


    This breath is naturally the simulated breath of "Dongbi Pill Sage"!


    At the same time, Gu Xuan circulated an extremely powerful technique in the "Materia Medica Alchemy" obtained from "Dongbi Pill Sage", "Materia Medica Imperial Spirit Jue"!


    Immediately, Dao rhymes and runes emerged from Gu Xuan''s body, circling Gu Xuan''s surroundings, making Gu Xuan even more mysterious.


    "Dan Dao, you can also tilt the sky!"


    Gu Xuan took advantage of the situation and read out the most core truth in the "Book of Materia Medica".


    In an instant, the sky and the earth trembled, and the vegetation in all directions also began to tremble.


    In this mountain range, all the plants and trees are facing the direction of Gu Xuan, bending their bodies, as if they are surrendering.


    Among them, although the medicine sage was not included, it was also touched, and it no longer returned to its original stone form, but suddenly "stands up", trembling.


    Under the stone, there is a foot!


    No, it''s more like a "pillar" to be precise.


    The aura that belonged exclusively to the medicine sage could no longer be hidden, and emanated from it.


    "Sage Dan! How is it possible?"


    At this moment, Huoyun Xiyan''s complexion became ugly.


    No way, anyone who sees a Pill Sage stepping on the Heaven Tribulation Thunder Dragon will not look good.


    Especially, on the premise that this person also owns a medicinal sage!


    "Sure enough, as I expected, that medicine sage is ''stone mushroom medicine sage''!"


    Gu Xuan thought to himself.


    He had guessed for a long time that the medicine sage was the "stone mushroom medicine sage", and now it was finally confirmed.


    Not only him, but Fairy Baiyu also recognized it.


    "Damn it! It''s actually a ''Sage Mushroom Medicine'' evolved from ''Xianyunshi Mushroom''. When it was still the ancestor of medicine, it liked to put stones and hide itself!


    I should have thought of that earlier! "


    Fairy Baiyu was also thinking secretly.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing that the stone mushroom medicine sage was forced to be exposed by Gu Xuan''s aura, Huoyun Xiyan couldn''t hold back any longer and asked.


    Gu Xuan sneered coldly: "I''m here to tell you that there shouldn''t be a medicine sage in the medicine garden!


    All medicine saints should be killed, otherwise, the balance of the medicine garden will be destroyed!


    Die, stone mushroom medicine saint! "


    Gu Xuan''s words, like the sound of thunder, exploded in the void.


    "Is it a decree?"


    Huo Yun Xie Night''s pupils shrank.


    The Alchemy in front of him actually came here by order?


    Who is standing behind him?


    Rumble.


    Gu Xuan''s Heaven-reaching Alchemy Dao vibrated, and giant energy dragons flew out of it, exuding inexplicable coercion, rushing down fiercely towards the Stone Mushroom Medicine Saint!


    "Save me! Huoyun, save me!"


    The stone mushroom medicine sage had long been wise, after hearing Gu Xuan''s words, he thought it was really a pill sage who wanted to kill him.


    If a pill sage wants to kill a medicine sage, even if that medicine sage does not die, he will have to shed his skin.


    What''s more, it knows that its strength is not strong, and it is absolutely incapable. It can only ask for help to fight against even the weakest alchemy.


    Even though, it didn''t feel the crisis of death at all.


    Even though, Gu Xuan''s Heaven-reaching Alchemy Dao belongs to Emperor Alchemy.


    But in its view, it was because Gu Xuan was confident enough that he only needed to release the Heaven-reaching Alchemy at the level of the Alchemy Emperor to solve himself.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A total of ten Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare rushed in the direction of Shigu Yaosheng!


    They are all Huoyun Evil Nightmare with the combat power of the Six Tribulations Dzogchen level!


    For Huoyun Evil Nightmare, there is nothing more important than keeping the Stone Mushroom Medicine Saint.


    Gu Xuan and Fairy Baiyu''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    It''s done! Here comes the opportunity!

 Chapter 3788

    "If you don''t leave now, when will you stay?


    I can deal with those two Huoyun Evil Nightmare who have the combat power of the Six Tribulations Dzogchen, and you can deal with the rest, can you do it? "


    Fairy Baiyu secretly transmitted a voice to Gu Xuan.


    A bright light flashed in Gu Xuan''s eyes.


    "As long as the strength is not at the level of the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations, no matter how many enemies there are, it will not be a big deal to this young master!"


    Gu Xuan''s tone was extremely confident.


    Fairy Baiyu''s eyes gradually became sharper: "I hope so, there is only one chance!"


    Once the two of them make a move, Gu Xuan''s bluff will be revealed.


    The ten Huoyun Evil Nightmare flying away will react immediately and rejoin the encirclement. At that time, they will be unable to fly!


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, Fairy Baiyu yelled violently, and the sound waves rolled like thunder.


    In her hand, there was an extra Xueruyi, which exuded extremely mysterious and powerful energy fluctuations, and it was obvious at a glance that it was not a mortal thing.


    An astonishing killing intent emerged from it.


    "Blood Ruyi, Blood Fury Chains, go!"


    Fairy Baiyu chanted the formula, and the blood in her hand shattered in a flick of Ruyi.


    Among the blood-colored fragments that filled the sky, two blood-colored chains seemed to extend from the deepest place in time and space, attacking towards the two Huoyun Evil Nightmare who possessed the combat power of the Great Perfection of the Six Tribulations!


    at the same time.


    Gu Xuan has also made a move.


    "One sword transforms into a formation, the Heaven-Puting Seven Destroyers Sword Formation!"


    The pitch-black Tianzhu Sword erupted with a shocking sword intent, and it was transformed into seven in Gu Xuan''s hands, forming a sword array.


    The bright sword light flickered in the sword array, flickering like the sun, frightening!


    The power of the sword array simultaneously enveloped the remaining thirty-five heads of Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare.


    These fire cloud evil nightmares are almost the same as the fire cloud evil nightmares in the realm of the Six Tribulations Dzogchen, but their combat power has not climbed to the peak at all, and most of them are only comparable to the beasts in the realm of the Five Tribulations Dzogchen.


    There are even a few of them whose combat power can only be compared to the top Four Tribulations Dzogchen.


    Under the power of Gu Xuan''s sword array, in their eyes, they lost their original sights, and what they could see was only the endless, rhythmically flickering sword light like breathing.


    Fortunately, their cores are all driven by the soul of the Six Tribulations Dzogchen Realm, otherwise, in the face of such an attack, I am afraid that they will not even have a chance to react, let alone counterattack.


    "Strike back with all your might!"


    There was a sound of violent shouting.


    All the Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare who were shrouded by the power of the sword array burst out with the strongest power, displayed the strongest means, and started to fight back.


    the other side.


    Flying towards the Stone Mushroom Medicine Saint, the ten-headed Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare, who wanted to stop Gu Xuan from the Heaven-reaching Alchemy Dao, summoned energy giant dragons, finally felt something was wrong.


    Why did those two people over there launch an attack as soon as I left?


    Especially that Dan Sheng?


    Isn''t his goal the stone mushroom medicine sage?


    Moreover, his attack is as strong as it is strong. It may be called invincible in the five kalpas of great perfection, but his strength definitely does not cross the threshold of the six kalpas of great perfection.


    "Not good! He was fooled! He is not Dan Sheng, he is bluffing.


    Their purpose is to escape! "


    Eight of the ten Fire Cloud Nightmare turned around abruptly, and flew back towards the way they came, trying to maintain the existence of the encirclement and prevent Gu Xuan and the others from breaking through and escaping.


    There were only two Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare left, and they continued to fly towards the Stone Mushroom Medicine Saint, just in case.


    Unfortunately, nothing happens.


    The Heaven-reaching Alchemy in the void suddenly disappeared.


    The energy giant dragons also disappeared.


    Even the frightening "Heaven Tribulation Thunder Dragon" under Gu Xuan''s feet disappeared.


    Rumble.


    The sound of the explosion also sounded at this time.


    Fairy Baiyu used the power of Xue Ruyi''s shattering to condense the two blood-colored chains, and exploded as soon as they got close to the six-kalpa Dzogchen-level Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare.


    The might of Gu Xuan''s sword array also produced a violent explosion when it collided with the Huoyun Evil Nightmare.


    At this time, with Gu Xuan and Fairy Bai Yu as the core, everything within a radius of several thousand feet was blown to pieces.


    The space turbulence with the thickness of a giant python drilled out of the broken space and wandered around, as if to corrode everything around it.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The eight-headed Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare finally arrived, rushed into the space that was shattered by the explosion, and ran around against the turbulent currents of space, trying to find the figures of Gu Xuan and Fairy Baiyu .


    Unfortunately, how could it be found?


    Gu Xuan was originally good at the way of time and space, and at the moment of the explosion, he used "snapshot" to teleport himself and Fairy Baiyu far away.


    Immediately afterwards, Fairy Baiyu took out three Da Teng Nuo Talismans and activated one of them.


    The figures of the two disappeared completely in a burst of space fluctuations.


    The power of the explosion slowly dissipated.


    The broken spaces are all healed.


    Only a group of Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare was left, standing in a mess in the wind.


    Among them, the one with the heaviest injury just lost a leg due to the power of the explosion.


    This is not a serious injury to any Fire Cloud Nightmare in the clone state.


    As long as it is not a fatal injury, it can repair itself. It only needs to consume some energy, and it doesn''t even need to take medicine for healing.


    "Damn it! You two bastards dare to play tricks on me, damn it!


    When I am promoted to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Seven Tribulations, even if I chase you to the ends of the earth, I will kill you all! "


    Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare roared like crazy.


    far away.


    Shigu Yaosheng stared blankly at the sky.


    There is the original location of Gu Xuan''s Heaven-reaching Pill Dao.


    "Fake? The Dan Sheng just now, is it fake?


    What the hell does this happen?


    I did feel the aura of Dan Sheng, and that aura made it impossible for me to continue pretending to be a stone.


    How could he do such a thing if he wasn''t a Dan Sheng? "


    Shigu Yaosheng didn''t even get hurt, he should have been lucky, but in his heart, for some reason, he couldn''t even be happy at all.


    "Huoyun, let''s move.


    It has been exposed here, and it has been exposed long ago.


    Otherwise, Jin Wansan would not have a map in his hand.


    Someone has discovered my existence long ago, but they didn''t attack me.


    In order to prevent other warriors from coming here, let''s leave. "


    The Stone Mushroom Medicine Sage begged with a pitiful tone.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Heads of Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare flew over and surrounded the inner three floors and the outer three floors of the Stone Mushroom Medicine Saint.


    "There is no place that is more suitable for your growth than here.


    After all, the location thousands of feet underground is a sacred soil medicine field, you can use your roots to penetrate into it to absorb nutrients.


    Don''t worry, no one will dare to come again.


    This time, all my avatars will stay outside to protect you! "


    A head of Fire Cloud Evil Nightmare squatted down, stroked the stone mushroom medicine sage, and comforted him.


    Although Shigu Yaosheng was still scared and uneasy, he didn''t say anything.


    There is no way, it cannot do without the protection of Huoyun Evil Nightmare, so it can only listen to it obediently.


    medicine garden.


    In a bamboo forest.


    Suddenly, the space vibrated.


    A space vortex is formed.


    Boom.


    Two figures fell from the space vortex.


    "Yaoshou! Senior Baiyu, what kind of talisman are you, you opened up a space channel, and you can still encounter a space storm?"


    Gu Xuan got up from the ground, clutched his waist, and complained endlessly.


    I have never heard of a space storm that can be encountered by using the Da Teng Move Talisman to teleport.


    This is too unstable!


    Fairy Baiyu frowned.


    "Who can guess this? This is also the first time I have encountered such a thing.


    The space channel opened up by Da Teng No Talisman, logically speaking, should be in a relatively shallow position, so there is no space storm.


    Forget it, don''t think about it, it was a false alarm anyway. "


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    Although this kind of thing is very weird, considering that this is the Thunder Immortal Cave, and there are dangers everywhere, it is somewhat reasonable for this kind of thing to happen.


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s long sleeve, the world in his palm floated in front of him.


    "Lan Yan, it''s safe."


    Gu Xuan smiled slightly, and released Lan Yan and Jin Wansan.


    "Great! I knew, Brother Gu, and Master, you will definitely be able to escape!"


    Lan Yan was excited when she saw Gu Xuan and Shizun.


    "It''s just a few fire clouds and evil nightmares, it''s trivial."


    Gu Xuan looked proud.


    "Brother Gu, and Master?


    Fairy Ben is actually ranked behind Gu Xuan?


    This traitor! "


    Fairy Baiyu was dissatisfied and gave Gu Xuan a vicious look.


    Gu Xuan was stared at for no reason, a bit inexplicable, but he didn''t care at all.


    In the past, people sowed and reaped.


    Now that he has sown the seeds, it is time to reap the first crop.


    "Leek, ah bah, brother Jin Wansan, you should wake up!"


    Gu Xuan waved his long sleeve with his right hand, put away the world in his palm, and slapped Jin Wansan''s face with his left palm. The two movements were smooth and natural.


    Hearing a slap, Jin Wansan woke up leisurely, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Gu Xuan''s smiling face.


    However, no matter how you look at it, it feels awkward and weird, like wanting to eat people. Jin Wansan shivered: "Brother Guxuan, I don''t taste good, so don''t eat me, okay?"

 Chapter 3789

    Gu Xuan''s expression suddenly froze.


    Are you not tasty?


    Don''t eat you?


    Tell me clearly, what does this mean?


    When did this young master become a beast that can eat people?


    Why did that slap just wake you up and not kill you?


    Is this young master really that scary?


    For a moment, Gu Xuan had deep doubts about his handsome face.


    Fairy Bai Yu and Lan Yan, the two masters and apprentices, were also amused by Jin Wansan''s sudden speech.


    Lan Yan only thought that Jin Wansan was in a daze, and told him quickly that he was safe.


    Only then did Jin Wansan''s brain begin to function normally, and he recalled the scene after scene surrounded by the Fire Cloud and Evil Nightmare before he fainted, as well as his desperate mood.


    And now, everyone is safe and everything is fine!


    Jin Wansan grinned, rubbed the back of his head, and smiled embarrassedly.


    So far, all three are laughing.


    Only Gu Xuan couldn''t laugh.


    The world where only Gu Xuan was injured has been achieved!


    "well."


    Unable to laugh, Gu Xuan took advantage of the situation and sighed, with a sad expression on his face, as if someone owed him dozens of holy pills.


    Lan Yan asked with concern: "Brother Gu, what''s wrong with you?


    Your complexion seems a little bad? "


    Gu Xuan secretly said in his heart: "Just now, the energy has been activated, and the blood on his face has faded. It''s normal if it''s not good!"


    Of course, this is the truth and cannot be said.


    Gu Xuan sighed again: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out of this medicine garden.


    In order to escape from the encirclement of Huoyun Evil Nightmare just now, I exhausted myself too much and got injured again.


    If I continue to be with you, I''m afraid it will become your burden..."


    The more he spoke, the weaker Gu Xuan''s voice became.


    Fairy Baiyu rolled her eyes wildly, this kid is trying to be a demon!


    So, should I expose him, or expose him?


    Fairy Baiyu was hesitating, only to hear Gu Xuan continue: "Originally, with Senior Baiyu here, even if I become useless, she can take us out.


    But now, she is also injured, and the consumption is not small.


    I''m afraid, at most, I can protect the two of you..."


    Lan Yan looked suspiciously at Fairy Bai Yu: "Master, are you injured?"


    It seems, not quite like it?


    Fairy Baiyu finally realized that Gu Xuan wanted to kill Jin Wansan once and for all.


    Damn it, I''m usually quite shrewd, why did I become unresponsive this time, and let Gu Xuan seize the opportunity again.


    Fortunately, this kid is sensible and understands the principle of making money together.


    "Injured, not badly hurt!


    Just now, I was just pretending to be nothing, pretending to be strong, in case you were worried. "


    Fairy Baiyu''s complexion instantly turned pale.


    The blood at the corner of the mouth is pouring out like money.


    In a moment, the clothes were stained red, and there was still a pool of blood on the ground.


    "Master! Please sit down and rest? There is still a holy pill here, although it is not for healing, but you should take it first and replenish some consumption before talking about it!"


    Lan Yan was terrified, and quickly helped Fairy Baiyu to sit on a tree stump, and took out another holy pill to swallow for her.


    "No need, my dear disciple, I can still stand up as a teacher.


    This holy pill, you keep... keep it..."


    Fairy Baiyu refused.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes widened.


    Let you pretend to be injured and weak, not pretend to be dying.


    You are as if you are going to die, it will be difficult to end later!


    "Lan Yan, don''t waste your energy, your holy pill is used to increase the speed of cultivation, if Senior Bai Yu uses it, it will only backfire.


    Believe me, I''m Emperor Dan, I can''t be wrong, put it away.


    Sigh, I didn''t expect Senior Bai Yu''s injuries to be so serious, I''m afraid we... we, will all die in the medicine garden. "


    Gu Xuan looked at the sky, and became "weakened" a bit.


    "Brother Gu, there is nothing wrong with you, we can definitely go out."


    Lan Yan was already crying.


    "Pavilion Master Blue Mist, don''t cry, this matter happened because of me, Brother Gu Xuan and Senior Bai Yu were injured because of me, I won''t just sit idly by.


    Brother Guxuan, you are the Pill Emperor, these holy pills, these medicinal materials, see if you can use them!


    If you need it, take it! "


    Jin Wansan was so moved that tears filled his eyes, and with a wave of his hand, a medicine shelf flew out of the space ring.


    The medicine rack is antique, with one hundred and eight compartments on it.


    Among them, the thirty-six grids contain holy pills.


    On the sixty-four grids, there is the sealed medicine ancestor.


    The aroma of the holy pill, the aroma of the ancestors of medicine, permeated in an instant, and spread towards the surroundings.


    "This Jin Wansan is simply a treasury for walking!


    There are only so many pills and medicine ancestors on him? "


    Gu Xuan and Fairy Baiyu clicked their tongues at the same time.


    The breathing of the two also became rapid, and a trace of flush appeared on their originally pale faces.


    "Huh? The complexions of the two of you have recovered a little.


    It seems that there is a holy pill suitable for your healing.


    Just relying on Danxiang can restore your complexion, if you take it, it will definitely make you heal! "


    Jin Wansan was very excited.


    Lan Yan was also very excited.


    Only Gu Xuan and Fairy Bai Yu knew that they almost missed something.


    "Hurry up, let the Lingyin Dream Butterfly go, don''t let the fragrance of the Holy Pill spread far and attract enemies!"


    After Gu Xuan calmed down a bit, before he had time to observe which holy pills and which ancestors of medicine were on the medicine shelf, he immediately noticed something was wrong.


    Jin Wansan''s two hundred and five releases so many holy pills at the same time, even if they are separated by hundreds of miles, maybe someone can smell the fragrance of the pills.


    At that time, a group of ghosts and monsters will kill them, and it will be troublesome.


    Fairy Baiyu also reacted, chanted the formula, and released the Lingyin Dream Butterfly.


    The Lingyin Dream Butterfly flapped its wings, the fluorescent light sprinkled, and a mask appeared soon, covering several people and the medicine rack.


    Gu Xuan "worked hard" and walked to the front of the medicine shelf, and began to observe these holy pills and medicine ancestors carefully.


    Although these things, he wants them all.


    However, one cannot be so greedy.


    At least not now!


    Fairy Baiyu is still "fake", and the "injury" seems to be worse than her own.


    I can''t gain more than her, can I?


    Instead of distributing the holy elixir and the ancestors of medicine to Fairy Baiyu, it''s better to stay with leeks, oh no, brothers Jin Wansan.


    After cutting one crop, there is another crop.


    Find a chance without Fairy Bai Yu, and even carry the medicine shelf away for him!


    Now, what Gu Xuan most wanted to find was the star anise maple magic fruit, or the holy pill that contained the medicinal power of the star anise maple magic fruit.


    Therefore, his eyes first fell on the plants of Yaozu, and began to identify them.


    "Green Luoguo, Cherry Blossom Medicine Ancestor, Jiecun Herbal Medicine Ancestor, Yunshuihua..."


    After watching the sixty-four medicinal ancestors, Gu Xuan''s heart was already more than half cold.


    There is no star anise maple magic fruit in it.


    His gaze could only be cast on the remaining holy pills.


    The elixir fragrance of the holy pill has always been lingering in the air. Even if Gu Xuan doesn''t look at it, he can guess which kind of elixir fragrance belongs to and which kind of holy pill it belongs to as long as he carefully distinguishes it.


    What are the materials for refining this kind of holy elixir? With a little thought, he can also guess about it.


    In fact, the reason why he looked at Yaozu first and then Shengdan was also for this reason.


    From the holy pill, he didn''t smell the medicinal power of the star anise maple magic fruit.


    In fact, he already had a hunch that there was a 90% possibility that these holy pills would also disappoint him.


    The reason why there is still 10% hope is that the medicinal materials also complement each other, and each other complements each other.


    No matter how poisonous the poison is, there are medicinal materials that can detoxify it.


    In the same way, the medicinal power of the star anise maple magic fruit will be counteracted, neutralized, and covered up under some special circumstances.


    Even, some people will use one or several medicinal materials to improve the fusion and replace another medicinal material.


    For Dan Sheng, this method is not too difficult as long as the materials are suitable.


    At this time, the smell of medicinal power may be the medicinal power of the replaced medicinal material, rather than the original one or several medicinal materials, the medicinal power of the self.


    This is not something you can tell just by smelling it.


    "Herbal Spirit Discrimination Technique!"


    Gu Xuan directly used the "Materia Medica Alchemy", a method to identify the refining materials of the Holy Pill, starting from the first holy pill.


    Sure enough, Gu Xuan quickly discovered that there were three holy pills, all of which used several kinds of medicinal materials to replace another kind of medicinal materials.


    It''s a pity that neither the substitute nor the replaced has the medicinal power of the star anise maple magic fruit.


    Gu Xuan shook his head and continued to distinguish.


    Thirty-six holy pills, in a short while, there were thirty-five pieces, which were all distinguished by Gu Xuan.


    As a result, both are disappointing.


    Gu Xuan''s eyes fell on the last holy pill. This is already the last hope!

 Chapter 3790

    The last elixir is the "Shoulong Holy Pill".


    This, in Shengdan''s world, is undoubtedly a very common and straightforward name.


    However, no one will dislike this name.


    Even a Nine Tribulations Dzogchen!


    Because, the longevity elixir is a precious elixir that can increase the lifespan of a hundred years after taking it.


    Even if a powerful warrior has a long lifespan, no matter how long it is, there will be a day when it will be exhausted.


    The longer a martial artist lives, the more afraid of death when death is approaching.


    Few people can truly see through life and death.


    Throughout the ages, countless warriors have paid an unimaginable price in pursuit of longevity.


    Under such a premise, the preciousness of the longevity elixir can be seen.


    It is also the most precious of all Jin Wansan''s holy pills.


    At the most critical moment, for example, when a martial artist in the Nine Tribulations Dzogchen Realm is about to run out of lifespan and die, if you take it out, the price it can sell is probably sky-high.


    It''s a pity, for Gu Xuan, this holy pill is nothing more than ordinary, and it''s not worth his special attention.


    If it weren''t for the star anise maple magic fruit, he wouldn''t even take a second look at this holy pill.


    "Tianshou Shengdan, the main medicine is ''Tianshou Shengguo'' and ''Yin-Yang Two-color Fruit''..."


    While Gu Xuan was recalling the information about the longevity elixir in his mind, he used the "herbal spirit identification technique" to observe its medicinal power and aura.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s childlike hole suddenly shrank.


    The Tianshou Shengdan does not contain the real medicinal power of "yin and yang two-color fruit".


    Its unique medicinal power is replaced by other medicinal materials!


    The medicinal materials that replace it have two flavors.


    One of them is "water fire dragon-shaped grass", which replaces the "yang" of the two types of yin and yang.


    On the other hand, instead of the yin attribute, it is the aniseed maple magic fruit that Gu Xuan has been pursuing so hard!


    Ecstasy poured into Gu Xuan''s heart.


    "It''s wonderful, it''s really wonderful!


    The person who refined this holy pill is simply a genius!


    It actually combined the star anise maple magic fruit and the water fire dragon-shaped grass to extract the medicinal power breath of the yin and yang two-color fruit, which is exactly the same medicinal power breath, hahaha..."


    Gu Xuan laughed wildly in his heart, but he didn''t show the slightest on the surface.


    After all, he is now pretending to be injured and weak!


    "Brother Guxuan, have you selected the healing elixir and medicinal materials suitable for you and Fairy Baiyu?


    Don''t be embarrassed to speak, as long as it''s suitable, even if you take all of them, I won''t say anything else! "


    Jin Wansan saw Gu Xuan stared at it for a long time, but didn''t speak, so he couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    If Gu Xuan and Fairy Baiyu''s injuries never heal, he has no one to protect him, so he has to explain here.


    Thinking of this, Jin Wansan felt a little sad.


    When he first entered here, he was armed to the teeth and full of confidence.


    The treasures on his body are enough for him to survive ten life crises.


    Come to think of it, no matter how unlucky a person is, ten times of death is enough, right?


    It''s a pity that man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. After encountering the fire cloud demon, he was able to replace the immortal artifact nine times, as well as a broken immortal artifact, which were directly destroyed.


    Those who protected him were all dead.


    If this situation continues, if he can''t get out of the medicine garden, he will have to really die.


    The three of Gu Xuan and his party are his only lifelines!


    "A friend in adversity sees the truth, brother Wansan, your words really touched my heart.


    Although you don''t have a holy pill here that can directly heal me, there is also Fairy Baiyu''s injury.


    However, if several holy pills are combined, there can still be substitutes! "


    Gu Xuan couldn''t wait any longer, with a wave of his right hand, twelve holy pills flew out from the medicine shelf.


    Six of them were suspended in front of Fairy Baiyu.


    The other six fell into his own hands.


    "Brother Wansan, we need these holy pills, I don''t know..."


    Gu Xuan seemed a little embarrassed, and looked at Jin Wansan.


    Jin Wansan looked at the twelve empty boxes on the medicine shelf. Although he was mentally prepared, he still felt a little pain.


    But the pain of the flesh is the pain of the flesh, nothing is more important than life.


    The loss of twelve holy pills is nothing more than a trivial matter!


    "no problem."


    Jin Wansan waved his hand vigorously.


    Fairy Baiyu was ecstatic in her heart, but she didn''t put away the holy pill immediately, but said weakly: "Gu Xuan, your injury still requires six holy pills.


    My injury is so serious, can these six holy pills really heal completely?


    If you can''t, don''t waste it..."


    Before Fairy Baiyu finished playing the demon, Gu Xuan slapped his head and apologized:


    "Mistake, mistake! I almost forgot, you still need a medicine ancestor!"


    With a wave of Gu Xuan''s left hand, the least valuable Yao Zu flew out and floated in front of Fairy Baiyu.


    Fairy Baiyu''s mouth twitched.


    With her eyesight, it is natural to see that the medicine ancestor plant is the least valuable among all the medicine ancestors and holy pills.


    "Senior Baiyu, as long as you take these things, you will be cured in no time.


    Believe me, I am Emperor Dan! "


    Gu Xuan didn''t give Fairy Bai Yu a chance to continue acting as a demon, so he quickly blocked her mouth.


    She directed such a big drama and only got six holy pills, but she got one more medicine ancestor, which is already a lot of money, okay?


    "Brother Gu Xuan, I believe in you!


    Senior Bai Yu, you have to trust Brother Gu Xuan! "


    Another ancestral medicine plant was missing, and Jin Wansan put the medicine rack into the space ring with tears in his eyes.


    Fairy Baiyu had no choice but to compromise, and said weakly: "I, too, believe it!"


    Weakness is weak, but there is a hint of gnashing of teeth in it.


    next second.


    Fairy Baiyu opened her mouth, and the six holy pills floating in front of her, as well as a medicine ancestor, flew into her mouth in a line.


    Of course, this is an illusion.


    She can''t really eat it.


    Who is not sick or in pain, eats six holy pills in one go, and has a medicine ancestor, is there a disease?


    the other side.


    Gu Xuan also pretended to swallow the six holy pills into his mouth.


    "Brother Wansan, Senior Bai Yu, Lan Yan, the three of you have a good rest.


    I need to find a suitable place to adjust my breathing alone for a while without being disturbed. "


    Fairy Baiyu looked at Gu Xuan suspiciously.


    "You guy, don''t you want to leave us and run away?"


    The corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "Don''t worry, my brother Wansan is here, I will definitely come back.


    At least half a day, as long as a day, you will definitely see me come back.


    When the time comes, senior Baiyu, hehe..."


    Whoosh.


    Before Fairy Baiyu and the others could respond, Gu Xuan had disappeared from the mask, left the bamboo forest, and flew towards one direction.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared from the eyes of the three of them.


    Jin Wansan was moved: "I believe Brother Gu Xuan, in order to protect me, he will definitely come back!"


    Lan Yan also nodded fiercely.


    She vaguely guessed what Gu Xuan was planning to do.


    Only Fairy Baiyu felt the urge to beat someone for no reason.


    That guy actually smiled "hehe" at her in the end, laughing so ugly, so wretched, so inexplicable!


    "Hmph! It looks like we have found the holy pill that contains the medicinal power of the ''Star Anise Maple Magic Fruit''.


    Is this planning to practice alchemy and advance to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Five Tribulations?


    interesting! really interesting! I hope you don''t disappoint this fairy! "


    Fairy Baiyu thought to herself.


    at this time.


    In the medicine garden, in a swamp.


    Two figures quietly lurked in it.


    These two people, if Gu Xuan was here, would be able to recognize them at a glance, they are Wu Fang Sui Zhu and Tian Mo Di.


    "I can feel it, Thunder Immortal Cave, for some reason, it has deteriorated."


    Tian Modi''s eyes stared straight ahead.


    There, a black flower was blooming alone.


    A mysterious aura emerges from the flowers.


    "Nonsense, but I just used a Dateng Move Talisman, and I was able to encounter space storms. Everyone knows that the space here has become unstable."


    Wufang Sufferer''s face was gloomy.


    The goal of him and Tian Modi is not the medicine garden at all.


    Relying on the records in the "Thunder Immortal Cave Detailed Explanation" scroll, they went to another place.


    And, they succeeded.


    However, because they were in danger, they used a Da Teng Nuo Talisman, and they encountered a space storm and were involved in it.


    In the end, out of nowhere, he came to this medicine garden.


    "No, you don''t understand me.


    Not only the empty space of the entire fairy cave has become unstable.


    In the detailed explanation of the Thunder Immortal Cave, many things recorded have also changed.


    At least, the place where the flower in front of me should appear should not be the medicine garden! "


    A bright light flashed in Tian Modi''s eyes, and he analyzed:


    "So, I''m sure that the Thunder Immortal''s remnant soul has tampered with it! I''m afraid, if we''re not careful, all of us will die here!"

 Chapter 3791

    "Everyone is going to die here?"


    Wufang Sufferer suddenly glanced at the sky, curled his lips, turned his head, and said calmly:


    "I''m sure that Gu Xuan will not be included in this ''everyone''.


    Don''t be alarmist. Is it you or me who can deduce the future after learning "heaven''s secret calculation"? "


    Tian Modi smiled wryly and shook his head.


    After he and the Wufang Sufferer left the Trapped Beast Hall, the place they originally went to was the "Lake of Life and Death".


    The lake of life and death and the medicine garden are two places that are completely opposite to each other.


    Even if encountering a space storm, it would not be possible to cross from the lake of life and death to the medicine garden.


    Something must have happened to the remnant soul of Immortal Thunder.


    He, I am afraid, has a huge conspiracy.


    It''s a pity that the helpless sufferer doesn''t believe his worries at all.


    "Forget it, believe it or not." Tian Modi said helplessly.


    Wufang Sufferer sighed, turned his head to look at Tian Modi.


    "There''s something wrong here, I know that, but so what?


    The so-called something wrong in your mouth is just because the current situation does not match the information in the "Detailed Explanation of the Thunder Immortal Cave".


    But why do we want to compare? Without that stuff, don''t we have to keep going?


    Now, nothing more than the scroll turned into waste paper, and everything returned to the original point. "


    Tian Modi was stunned for a long time before he burst out laughing and said:


    "It''s because I rely too much on Jin Wansan''s ''Detailed Explanation of Thunder Immortal Cave''.


    You''re right, now, it''s nothing more than going back to square one.


    However, speaking of it, that scroll is not considered waste paper.


    At least, from that scroll, we know some details about the flower in front of us, so we won''t pick it rashly. "


    Wufang Sufferer patted Tian Modi on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "It''s good that you can figure it out, now, concentrate on it.


    This ''seventh black lotus'' is related to the hope of the two of us to be promoted to the Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, and even the Dzogchen of the Sixth Tribulation! "


    Tian Modi nodded, staring fixedly at the black flower in front of him, his eyes revealing a look of thought.


    His thoughts began to wander.


    The seventh black lotus does not look like a lotus.


    Even just looking at the appearance, no one would associate it with the lotus.


    However, its name is "The Seventh Black Lotus".


    According to the records in the "Detailed Explanation of the Thunder Immortal Cave", the VII Black Lotus only exists in the "Blood Bone Prison".


    If you regard the Thunder Immortal Cave as a level-breaking game, and the Beast Palace as the first level.


    Then, next, there will be two parallel main lines.


    After passing through the Hall of Trapped Beasts, you can go to two places, the Lake of Life and Death and the Medicine Garden.


    They can be regarded as the second hurdle among the two main lines.


    And after breaking through the medicine garden, the third hurdle to enter is the Blood Bone Prison.


    The blood bone prison is more dangerous than the medicine garden.


    On the contrary, the opportunities are also increasing.


    Among them, the most well-known one is the seventh black lotus.


    Tian Modi and Wufang Sufferer never thought of getting their hands on the seventh black lotus.


    Because they chose another main line, after passing the second level, the third level they entered was a place called "Hundred Palace".


    This is a special level, which hides the entrance to the fairy cave from the outside world.


    In fact, some warriors would also choose this place as the first checkpoint to enter the Thunder Immortal Cave.


    In short, the special opportunity of the Seventh Black Lotus is not on the route originally planned by Tian Modi and Wufang Sufferer.


    But now, they somehow came to the medicine garden.


    The seventh black lotus also inexplicably appeared in the medicine garden.


    Moreover, it is still in full bloom and can be picked at any time.


    I have to say, what a coincidence.


    Coincidentally it''s like cheating.


    "Could it be that Wufang Sufferer and I have stronger luck than Gu Xuan?"


    Tian Modi thought to himself.


    But after thinking about it, the flowers have not had a chance to be picked yet. Whether this is a chance or a trap is unknown.


    If one really wanted to compare luck with Gu Xuan, at least he had to take away the Seventh Hei Lian safely to be eligible.


    It''s a pity that if you want to pick the seventh black lotus, you have to deal with its guardian first.


    But now, there is no trace of the guardian, and the two are invincible.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be lurking all the time, and wouldn''t dare to act rashly.


    "The seventh black lotus was born in the swamp of the Blood Bone Prison, and the number of petals is seven. To bloom, it needs to devour the souls and martial arts memories of seven five kalpas Dzogchen, or warriors of the above realms.


    Picking blooming flowers, devouring and refining, one can get the essence of the martial arts of the devoured warrior.


    Its guardian is neither a human nor a beast, but a strange undead called the "Seventh Wraith", who is good at hiding, has strange attack methods, and is extremely difficult to deal with.


    If you want to pick the seventh black lotus, you must not disturb it, you need to find its hidden body and attack it secretly.


    Otherwise, even if it can be defeated, it can destroy flowers with a single thought when it is on the verge of death..."


    In Tian Modi''s mind, he recalled the part about the Seventh Hei Lian in the "Detailed Explanation of the Thunder Immortal Cave".


    After a long time, his eyes finally moved slightly around from above the Seventh Black Lotus.


    He and the Wufang Sufferer were staring at the flower on the surface, but in fact, they were observing the surrounding situation with the seventh black lotus as the center, trying to find its guardian.


    However, they have been searching for nearly ten hours, and they still found nothing.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, Tian Modi Tong Kong shrank slightly.


    He suddenly discovered that the swamp seemed to be a little wider.


    And, it continues to widen.


    "I see!"


    In Tian Modi''s eyes, a brilliant light suddenly flashed.


    The Wufang sufferer was overjoyed: "What? Do you know where the Wraith of the Seventh World is hiding?"


    Tian Modi shook his head and said: "No, I suddenly figured out why the Seventh Hei Lian would appear here.


    I also figured out why we came to the medicine garden from the lake of life and death because of a small space storm! "


    The joyful look on the face of Wufang Sufferer was swept away.


    "Stop! Don''t talk anymore, and don''t think about it anymore.


    Knowing or not knowing these things will have any impact on our improvement of strength?


    If not, then I am not interested at all, and please lose interest quickly. "


    Tian Modi smiled faintly, apparently not planning to remain silent.


    He finally figured it out, how could he be happy if he didn''t say it?


    Tian Modi smiled and said: "The truth is very simple, in the Thunder Immortal Cave, all independent spaces, all checkpoints are merging.


    And this integration is based on the medicine garden.


    The Lake of Life and Death, the Blood Bone Prison, even the Hall of Trapped Beasts, and all other places are being integrated into the medicine garden!


    Moreover, this fusion is very messy and very fragmented.


    Therefore, the space will be unstable.


    That''s why we''re here! "


    There was a look of surprise in Wufang''s eyes, but he quickly covered up the look of surprise.


    "So, the swamp under our feet is actually part of the Blood Bone Prison?


    Well, it is indeed reasonable, but, again, knowing this, will it help us improve our strength? "


    What Tian Modi wanted to say had already been said, and after a haha, he stopped answering.


    Hoo hoo.


    Wisps of cool wind brushed past the two of them, blowing towards the front.


    The petals of the seventh black lotus swayed slightly.


    The faint fragrance of flowers diffuses towards the surroundings.


    "What an intoxicating taste!"


    The tip of Wufang Sufferer''s nose twitched, his face was fascinated, and he wished he could rush up and take it off immediately.


    Unfortunately, I dare not at all.


    Although he and Tian Modi are extremely powerful and can fight at higher levels, in the end, they are just two great consummations of the Four Tribulations.


    As for the Wraith of the Seventh World, although it is not mentioned in the scroll, if you think about it with your knees, you all know that it is the Dzogchen of the Six Kalpas.


    Apart from finding its whereabouts and adopting a sneak attack method, the two of them have no chance of winning.


    Even if you expose your whereabouts and are hunted down by the Wraith of the Seventh World, whether you can escape is still another matter.


    "It would be great if Gu Xuan was here, with his many ghost ideas and strong insight, he might have discovered the hiding place of the Wraith of the Seventh World long ago.


    If it doesn''t work, why don''t we try to contact him? "


    Tian Modi asked tentatively suddenly.


    The Wufang Sufferer gave Tian Modi a vicious look.


    There are only seven petals in total, and it is not enough for two people to share, so let''s add another Gu Xuan, thank you for thinking it out!


    "Instead of contacting Gu Xuan, I would rather spend some money and use ''Tianji''!


    Although it is impossible to directly calculate the Wraith of the Seventh World, it should be possible to calculate a rough estimate by using a roundabout tactic!


    For example, as long as you help and cooperate, I can figure out how you will die if you get close to the Seventh Hei Lian? Where is the danger coming from? "


    Wufang Sufferer smiled maliciously.


    Tian Modi frowned, and suddenly had a bad premonition. Wufang Sufferer''s smile at this time is actually so similar to Gu Xuan''s smile, they are so disgusting!

 Chapter 3792

    Inside a formation covering a radius of hundreds of feet.


    Gu Xuan suddenly had the urge to sneeze, but he suppressed it.


    Anyway, he is in the realm of the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations, and a peerless handsome guy with the combat power of the Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, why would he want to sneeze out of nowhere?


    If someone is here, how much will it affect the image?


    Even if there is no one, there are flowers and plants around, right?


    In case they are born with wisdom one day, and the image of themselves sneezing appears in their minds, it will not affect their image.


    "Damn it! Could it be that someone arranged behind the scenes for Master Ben?


    Or is this some kind of warning? "


    Gu Xuan slandered a few words, and for no reason, the faces of Tian Mo Di and Wu Fang Sui Zhu flashed across his mind.


    If someone actually programmed himself behind his back, don''t think about it, it''s probably these two guys.


    "Speaking of which, these two guys should be in the medicine garden at this time, right?"


    A smile appeared on the corner of Gu Xuan''s mouth.


    When we meet next time, he will make the eyes of these two bastards fall to the ground in shock.


    Because, soon, he will be a real Dzogchen of the Five Kalpas.


    To describe him, there is no need to use words such as "the level of the five kalpas of Dzogchen" anymore, it can be justified, and the words "the state of the five kalpas of Dzogchen" can be crowned!


    "No, no, when the time comes, you should use words like ''Six Tribulations Dzogchen Level'' to describe this young master!"


    When Gu Xuan thought of this, he wanted to laugh out loud.


    After the fantasy was over, Gu Xuan''s expression gradually became solemn.


    With a wave of his right hand, the majestic power of the golden line surged out and gathered in the void.


    A golden medicine cauldron with withered dragons and painted phoenixes, full of mysterious aura, took shape quickly.


    boom.


    The medicine cauldron landed.


    Gu Xuan clapped his hands and walked around the medicine cauldron, obviously very satisfied.


    "Not bad, although a bit rough, but enough to use.


    Alas, I suddenly remembered that I have a good medicine cauldron.


    It''s a pity that after sleeping for so long, I haven''t woken up yet, and I don''t know when I will wake up? "


    In Gu Xuan''s mind, the figure of "Bending the Heaven Cauldron" flashed across.


    Back then, Butian Ding and Xiaoou, these two wonderful flowers were neck and neck, they could be called crouching dragon and phoenix young.


    But now, Xiaoou became the medicine sage, but Butian Ding fell into a deep sleep after devouring the "Sacred Wood Immortal Ding", and never woke up.


    Gu Xuan was quite looking forward to it.


    When it really wakes up, it will at least be a semi-immortal weapon, right?


    Gu Xuanmei thought happily, and when he raised his hand, the medicine cauldron rose into the air again.


    At the same time, a wave of extremely pure energy fell on the medicine cauldron and turned into a protective cover, protecting the medicine cauldron in all directions without dead ends.


    "Yunxi, help!"


    Gu Xuan called out, shooting out a ball of black flames, which landed right under the medicine cauldron.


    Hoo hoo.


    The holy flame of chaos ignited, and the temperature of the medicine cauldron began to rise.


    In the flames, Yunxi''s graceful figure loomed faintly.


    "Master, what earth-shattering holy pill are you trying to refine, and you actually need my help?"


    Yun Xi yawned and asked curiously.


    She is the spirit of the chaotic holy flame, the spirit of the holy fire, and in general alchemy, she doesn''t even need the holy fire, let alone the help of her, the spirit of flame.


    Gu Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "What I''m going to do this time is not alchemy, but something a hundred times more difficult than refining holy pills.


    Once I succeed, basically, I will be promoted to Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations, and I will be stable.


    Therefore, there is no room for loss! You have to help me control the heat! "


    When Yun Xi heard this, she immediately became serious.


    Even if she is not a martial artist, she knows how difficult it is to advance from the Dzogchen of the Four Tribulations to the Dzogchen of the Five Tribulations.


    Regarding this matter, one cannot be too cautious.


    The medicine cauldron in front of him is obviously condensed by the master with the power of gold elements temporarily. Not to mention the holy fire, it is ordinary sky fire or earth fire. If you are not careful, it may burn it down.


    Even the medicinal cauldron of the emperor''s order level can not always withstand the scorching of the holy flames of chaos.


    The reason why the medicine cauldron in front of me can last until now is because of the protective cover formed by energy.


    But even so, don''t take it lightly.


    "No problem, leave the matter of controlling the heat to me, and you can concentrate on controlling the matters in the medicine cauldron!"


    Yun Xi responded solemnly.


    Gu Xuan nodded.


    For Yunxi, he was still very relieved.


    Hoo hoo.


    Accompanied by the roasting of the flame, white smoke has already risen from the golden medicine cauldron.


    The space in the medicine cauldron already showed signs of distortion.


    "it''s time!"


    With Gu Xuan''s thought, a elixir flew out from the dantian, it was the magic breath robbery elixir.


    "Demon energy!"


    Seeing the Moxi Tribulation Pill, Yun Xi Tong Kong shrank abruptly, guessing Gu Xuan''s intention.


    "That''s a magic pill. It seems that the master wants to use this magic pill, but he can''t use it directly, so he must get rid of the magic energy in it first!"


    Whoosh.


    The magic breath robbery pill flashed, leaving a black afterimage in the void, and finally sank into the medicine cauldron.


    As soon as the medicine cauldron was entered, the scorching air enveloped the Moxie Tribulation Pill.


    when.


    Dangdang.


    Moxi Jiedan seemed to have sensed something was wrong, and rushed from left to right, hitting the medicine cauldron continuously, trying to get out of it.


    Unfortunately, how is this possible?


    "presumptuous!"


    Gu Xuan''s face darkened, he smiled coldly, formed a seal with his hands, and shot a burst of energy towards the medicine cauldron.


    This is the power that belongs exclusively to Emperor Dan, and it is specially used to suppress dishonest pills.


    Inside the medicine cauldron, several invisible chains suddenly grew from the inner wall, binding the Moxi Jiedan in the center of the medicine cauldron.


    buzz buzz.


    The Moxi Jiedan trembled, as if trying to break free from the chains, but to no avail.


    "It''s time for you guys to play!"


    Gu Xuan muttered something in his mouth.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    A medicinal herb and two pills flew out at the same time, and flew into the medicine cauldron together.


    The medicinal material is exactly the sealed ancestor of medicine, the magical magic herb.


    The pills are the Blood Spirit Holy Pill that contains the medicinal power of Blood Nightshade, and the Longevity Holy Pill that contains the medicinal power of the star anise maple magic fruit!


    So far, the three main medicines for dispelling the demonic energy in the Demonic Breath Tribulation Pill, magic magic grass, blood nightshade, and star anise maple magic fruit, are complete.


    However, the medicinal power of the blood nightshade and the star anise maple magic fruit are still in the elixir, so they must be peeled off first.


    Magic grass is much simpler, it can be refined directly.


    boom.


    A box flew out of the space ring and landed on the ground, splashing a circle of dust.


    The box opens.


    All kinds of medicinal materials appeared in front of my eyes.


    For a time, the fragrance of medicine overflowed.


    These medicinal materials were prepared with the help of Gu Xuantuo Lanyan, and they were formulated in addition to the three main medicines.


    "go!"


    Gu Xuan pointed with his right hand.


    The herbs in the box flew into the medicine cauldron one by one.


    "Start now!"


    Gu Xuan made seals with his hands, and displayed his unique alchemy techniques. While refining various medicinal materials, he refined the Blood Spirit Holy Pill and Longevity Holy Pill to extract the required medicinal power.


    Inside the medicine cauldron, turbid waves rolled towards a crowd of herbs and holy pills!


    If there were other alchemists here and saw Gu Xuan''s behavior, they would be surprised.


    Even if you are the Alchemy Emperor, but there is only one medicinal cauldron, how can you refine the medicinal power from the medicinal materials and strip the medicinal power from the holy pill at the same time?


    Moreover, there are as many as a hundred kinds of medicinal materials!


    It is important to know the medicinal power of different medicinal materials. If you want to fuse them, you need to follow strict steps.


    The speed of fusion must be accurate to the second.


    If you are not careful, you will make mistakes, which will cause the fryer to lose everything.


    The safest way is to start a new stove and use a special medicine cauldron to refine the medicinal materials one by one.


    Although it is a bit slow, it is better to be safe.


    Like Gu Xuan''s approach, even some extremely top alchemy emperors would not dare to try it lightly.


    However, they didn''t dare, why did Gu Xuan dare not?


    As an alchemy emperor who can refine holy pills, Gu Xuan has absolute confidence and will not let any step go wrong.


    If he can''t even do this kind of thing, what kind of alchemy is he?


    Just buy a lump of tofu and kill yourself!


    The flames burned with a whirring sound.


    An hour will pass soon.


    Inside the medicine cauldron.


    Three main medicines, hundreds of kinds of medicines, all the medicinal powers needed to dispel the magic energy in the magic breath robbery pill have been refined.


    Moreover, they gathered together and turned into a fist-sized, green mist-like medicinal essence.


    "Get rid of the demonic energy, only the last step is left!"


    Gu Xuan''s forehead was already covered with sweat.


    His spirit is extremely excited.


    "Go, merge into the magic breath robbery pill!" Gu Xuan read the magic formula, controlled the group of medicinal essence, and flew towards the magic breath robbery pill!

 Chapter 3793

    as the medicinal essence blended into the demonic breath tribulation pill, the entire demonic breathing tribulation pill changed from black to green.


    at first glance, it feels crystal clear and beautiful.


    but soon, impurities appeared inside this green color.


    of course, this is not a real impurity.


    the devil''s breath tribulation pill can be regarded as the holy pill of the devil world. pills of this level will basically have no impurities.


    even if there is, it is impossible to see it with the naked eye alone.


    these impurities visible to the naked eye are actually demonic energy.


    the demonic energy in the demonic breath tribulation pill is being slowly discharged from the inside of the pill by the majestic medicinal power incorporated into it.


    in the blink of an eye, the impurities in the elixir penetrated the surface of the elixir and turned into demonic energy again, and strands began to float away.


    above the medicine cauldron, demonic energy visible to the naked eye has appeared, like a hazy black mist.


    gu xuan did not let the demonic energy float away, but opened his mouth and guided the demonic energy into his mouth.


    if someone saw this scene, i wonder how surprised they would be?


    a warrior actually absorbs demonic energy?


    is this because i don¡¯t want to live long or i don¡¯t want to live anymore? i¡¯m just looking for death!


    there may even be people who suspect that gu xuan is actually a member of the demon clan, but is just disguised as a warrior from the burning heaven realm.


    who could have imagined that in gu xuan''s eyes, this so-called demonic energy was just energy that was inferior to the normal natural power of heaven and earth.


    if it weren''t for the fact that it escaped from the demonic breath tribulation pill, and was purer and easier to transform and absorb than ordinary demonic qi, he wouldn''t be surprised!


    of course, even if gu xuan doesn''t care about the first-class demonic energy again, he will most likely absorb it.


    after all, letting the demonic energy escape will pollute the environment.


    as a three-good young man, protecting the environment must start from ourselves.


    besides, if someone was attracted by the demonic energy, he would have to explain, which would be too troublesome.


    it''s better to absorb it directly and get rid of it once and for all.


    another half hour passed.


    the demonic energy seeping out of the demonic breath tribulation pill has gone from less and less to almost nothing.


    in the end, it was completely complete, and not even a trace of demonic energy leaked out.


    the green demonic breath tribulation pill seems to have become greener.


    it was a vivid green that seemed to be full of vitality.


    gu xuan looked at the devil''s breath tribulation pill and licked his lips. he felt that it seemed to have a different kind of charm, making people have the urge to swallow it impatiently.


    buzz buzz.


    the devil''s breath tribulation pill was trembling, as if it was showing its favor to gu xuan and surrendering to gu xuan.


    an aura similar to that of a normal holy elixir emanated from it and floated out of the medicine cauldron.


    gu xuan took a deep breath, and a refreshing breath followed his nose and entered his body. it was ice cold, refreshing and refreshing.


    gu xuan suddenly felt blessed.


    ¡°the name demonic breath tribulation pill no longer suits you.


    perhaps, i should give you a new name and call you ''holy breath tribulation pill''! "


    gu xuan smiled slightly.


    this name is comparable to plagiarism.


    but, can the alchemist¡¯s matter be called plagiarism?


    everyone¡¯s actions and processes for making alchemy are exactly the same! who can say it is plagiarism?


    besides, there has never been a "holy breath tribulation pill" in the world. the one in front of you is the first and only one!


    if you copy it, others will copy it!


    of course, it is only temporary. if this pill is really useful, he will definitely go to the demon world in the future, get some more demon breath tribulation pills, and transform them into holy breath tribulation pills.


    "are you done?"


    under the medicine cauldron, yun xi''s voice came.


    gu xuan smiled slightly, waved his right hand, and the entire medicinal cauldron collapsed and turned into pure gold power, which he recovered into his body.


    yun xi also quickly put away the holy chaos flame, took a few steps back, raised her head, and looked at the holy breath tribulation pill suspended in the air.


    this is a green elixir that seems to contain bright vitality.


    the dense green light keeps flashing and is beautiful.


    if you look closely at the surface of the elixir, you will find tiny lines that are hundreds of times thinner than a human hair.


    they are criss-crossed and arranged in some indescribable pattern, which is extremely mysterious.


    "success, isn''t it a matter of course?"


    gu xuan looked proud, and with a move of his right hand, he wanted to get the holy breath tribulation pill into his hand.


    however, the holy breath tribulation pill only flew an inch towards him before stopping.


    gu xuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    what''s the situation?


    he tried to summon the holy breath tribulation pill again, and even recited the magic formula and used the "compendium of materia medica" to specifically suppress the holy pill that had just been born and did not obey the orders.


    however, little success was achieved.


    the holy breath tribulation pill only trembled a few times, but still did not fly towards him.


    yun xi looked at gu xuan suspiciously, and then glanced suspiciously at the holy breath tribulation pill floating in the void.


    "master, if you really can''t summon it, why don''t you take two steps and grab it directly in your hand?


    there is only one foot of distance between you and it. "


    yun xi tried to persuade.


    gu xuan raised his eyebrows and refused:


    "no! you don''t understand. this elixir, rounded up, is refined by me, but it doesn''t listen to my orders. this means that there must be something wrong!


    of course i can walk over, but it is just a holy elixir, what qualifications does this elixir emperor have to walk over?


    i, the eternal number one alchemy emperor in burning heaven realm, don¡¯t want to lose face? "


    yun xi covered her forehead.


    i thought that this elixir was not in control, so if i took it forcefully, the effect would be affected!


    as a result, it¡¯s not!


    but are you afraid that you will lose face if you walk over?


    yun xi shook her head and dissipated, turning into a wisp of black fire and flying back into gu xuan''s body.


    as a little flame spirit, she couldn''t understand her master''s thoughts, so she couldn''t see out of sight.


    "hey! i don''t believe it anymore! if you don''t obey me again, i''ll beat you until you obey!"


    gu xuan raised his eyebrows, and the aura that belonged to the dan emperor burst out.


    a path to reach the sky was right above his head, looming, full of threats.


    "come over!"


    gu xuan continued to try to summon the holy breath tribulation pill, but it still didn''t work.


    the holy breath tribulation pill only trembled for a moment, and seemed to be a little aggrieved?


    what does it mean?


    gu xuan''s expression immediately turned gloomy.


    "since you don''t drink wine as a penalty for toasting, then don''t blame me, dan emperor!


    materia medica royal..."


    gu xuan formed a seal with his hands and recited the magic formula, but as soon as he raised his head, his expression suddenly changed.


    the sky above the formation he was in was filled with turbulent winds and clouds that he didn''t know when.


    dark clouds gathered from all directions.


    among the clouds, there seemed to be a thunder dragon soaring faintly among them.


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    he finally realized what was happening.


    the holy breath tribulation pill was not disobeying his orders on purpose, but because its calamity was coming!


    generally speaking, the release of pills above the ninth grade pill may lead to heavenly calamity.


    the calamity of the elixir is commonly known as the "elixir calamity".


    but as a pharmacist, when refining the ninth-grade elixir, you can use some methods to avoid the elixir disaster.


    there is no way, it cannot be avoided.


    some highly skilled alchemy emperors can refine many ninth-grade elixirs at one time. if each elixir tribulation were to be overcome normally, wouldn''t it be extremely troublesome?


    like gu xuan, one can refine hundreds of ninth-grade pills in just one furnace, but this is not the limit. if it causes a heavenly catastrophe, how much noise will it cause?


    if he has the time to overcome the calamity, he might as well drink a cup of tea, take a nap, and recuperate!


    it is possible for ninth-grade pills to cause calamity, let alone holy pills. almost every one of them will cause calamity.


    the devil''s breath tribulation pill is originally a holy pill level pill. it should have passed through the pill tribulation long ago.


    a holy elixir can only survive one elixir tribulation.


    even though it has become the holy breath tribulation pill, its core is actually the demonic breath tribulation pill.


    therefore, gu xuan never thought that it could actually cause a calamity.


    but now, the facts are in front of us, it has indeed caused a calamity!


    rumble.


    thunder roared above gu xuan''s head.


    the clouds of pill tribulation and tribulation have been gathered together.


    "yao shou! there are actually as many as twelve colors in the calamity cloud!"


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched violently several times. twelve color pill tribulation cloud, this was the first time he had seen this scene!

 Chapter 3794

    "now, we''re in trouble!


    the twelve-colored pill tribulation, the initial holy pill, is so attractive.


    i''m afraid, i don''t know how many people will come to grab it. "


    gu xuan actually had mixed feelings in his heart.


    i am not refining the elixir seriously at all. i just modified the demonic breath tribulation pill. how could i get an "initial holy elixir"?


    isn''t this thing something that only the alchemist can do?


    i am a small alchemy emperor, how can i be so virtuous!


    gu xuan regretted a little.


    if he had known that he would come up with lao shizi''s initial holy pill, he should have left a little bit of demonic energy to prevent the holy breath tribulation pill from being so completely transformed.


    even if it affects the effect a little, it is acceptable.


    unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, and it is already too late to regret.


    if there was an alchemy sage here and heard gu xuan''s inner voice, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    you tinkered with the initial holy elixir, and you still regret it?


    this is the lifelong dream of all alchemists!


    some elixir saints have lived their entire lives just to research an initial elixir.


    there was once an alchemy sage who once said a wise saying: "if you refine the initial holy elixir in the morning, you will die in the evening."


    this can be said to be the sentiment of most alchemists.


    but now, gu xuan is actually regretting it? do you regret that you made the initial holy elixir?


    this is simply unreasonable!


    at this time.


    the eyes of everyone within a thousand-mile radius were attracted.


    which warrior who can reach the medicine garden is not the proud one of heaven? which one is not a strong man guarding one side? which one is not a well-informed person?


    everyone knows what this kind of tribulation cloud means.


    it means extremely precious and priceless!


    to the east, hundreds of miles away.


    seven warriors were skinning and removing the bones of a ferocious beast that had reached the great perfection of five tribulations, but suddenly, they raised their heads and looked at the distant sky.


    the leader of these seven people was a warrior wearing a bamboo hat. his face, body shape, and even his gender could not be clearly seen.


    as for the realm of strength, let alone that, it can''t be seen at all.


    however, even thinking about it with his knees, he knew that his strength was definitely extremely powerful.


    because the six people behind him were all in the five tribulations dzogchen.


    the strongest among them is old man han, the patriarch of the han family who is quite famous in the qixing ridge!


    "it turned out to be the twelve color holy pill tribulation. it seems that someone got a great opportunity. it''s interesting."


    the tone of the warrior in the hat was very calm.


    the other six people seemed very excited.


    old man han even lost his voice and said: "the top ninth-grade elixir, tribulation cloud, has ten colors.


    the calamity clouds of ordinary holy elixirs only have eleven colors.


    twelve-color pill tribulation cloud, this...this..."


    boom.


    at this moment, a heaven-reaching elixir path suddenly emerged from the head of an old man among the six people, majestic and like a giant dragon.


    except for the warrior in the hat, the others looked at him in disbelief.


    "zhu ji, you hide so deeply. in addition to being the great perfection of the five tribulations, you are actually an alchemy emperor!"


    old man han pointed at the old man and said in surprise.


    zhu ji did not speak, his eyes were still attracted by the twelve-color pill calamity.


    the warrior in the hat said calmly: "if you want to break into the thunder immortal cave, there is an alchemist in the team. this is the best configuration.


    i thought everyone should have thought of the fact that some of us are alchemists. "


    everyone shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    they had indeed wondered, with your strength and influence, how could you not find an alchemy emperor?


    but no one had ever thought that zhu ji, whose strength was almost the same as that of old man han, would actually be the alchemy emperor!


    it is extremely difficult for an ordinary alchemy emperor to achieve the perfection of the four tribulations when he has to practice both martial arts and alchemy.


    moreover, they often have empty realms and do not have the combat power to match their realms.


    this is almost common sense.


    who would have thought that a person like zhu ji, who could fight with old man han inextricably and had such fierce combat power, would actually be an alchemy emperor?


    but the facts were before their eyes, and they couldn''t help but not believe it.


    "sir, if i read correctly, this is a calamity that can only be possessed by the ''initial holy pill'' after it is born.


    judging from the thickness of the calamity cloud, the calamity of the elixir is far stronger than the calamity of ordinary holy elixirs.


    no matter how effective that holy elixir is, i don¡¯t think it will let us down!


    if we can grab it, our trip to this medicine garden will be worthwhile! "


    zhu ji''s face was full of salivation.


    the warrior in the bamboo hat smiled lightly and said: "it''s rare to see you lose your composure like this, and you can''t help but expose yourself even to the heavenly alchemy dao.


    that''s all, put away your tongtian dandao, let''s go for a walk!


    after getting the holy pill, you will be allowed to comprehend the three months! "


    zhu ji was overjoyed and said excitedly: "thank you, sir!"


    whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    a group of seven people immediately flew towards the direction where the pill tribulation clouds gathered.


    of course, they are not the only ones flying towards the holy pill.


    to the north, five hundred miles away.


    "it''s the catastrophe of the initial holy elixir, there''s nothing wrong with it!


    the initial holy pill, also known as the ''yuanshi pill'', means that it is a new-born holy pill recognized by heaven and earth.


    this means that there has never been such a holy elixir in this world, it is the first one.


    once such a holy elixir survives the catastrophe, is recognized by heaven and earth, and is blessed by heaven and earth, it will produce special elixir patterns.


    its elixir effect is even more outrageous.


    even if you refine three more identical holy elixirs, even if the effects can be superimposed, they will still be far from comparable!


    any piece of ''yuanshi dan'' is worth a sky-high price!


    and its mystery is far more than that!


    according to rumors, alchemists who comprehend this elixir can also improve their alchemy strength. some people even rely on it to break through the alchemy emperor realm and become alchemy saints! "


    an alchemy emperor was talking about the preciousness of the initial holy pill to the people around him, and his words were spitting.


    the eyes of several warriors around him shone when they heard this.


    "then what are you waiting for? this opportunity should belong to our ''feixing village''!


    once you get it, it will be easy to win over an alchemist to cooperate.


    by then, the reputation of our ''feixing village'' will not only spread in qixing ridge, haha! "


    a strong man with a ferocious scar on his face flashed a fierce light in his eyes and laughed.


    whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    a group of six people from feixingzhai turned into escaping light, flew towards the direction of the danjie tribulation cloud, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    at this time.


    gu xuan still didn''t know that before the catastrophe fell, there were already thirteen rays of escaping light flying in his direction.


    after a while, when the calamity falls, the movement will be even greater, and i am afraid that more warriors, and even the ferocious beasts in the medicine garden, will come.


    let me ask, how could a group of ferocious beasts who had been guarding a yaozu plant all day long not be tempted when they suddenly discovered an initial holy elixir?


    gu xuan didn''t even know that the current medicine garden was no longer the original medicine garden.


    in the thunder immortal cave, almost every place with a name is merging with the medicine garden.


    fusion brings not only different independent spaces, nor just mountains and swamps, but also many unknown dangers.


    among them, there are terrifying beasts that have never appeared in the medicine garden!


    gu xuan now just wants to end this speechless holy pill calamity as soon as possible.


    rumble.


    the sea of ??clouds rolled and thunder roared, deafening and deafening.


    "damn it! the calamity cloud has been condensed for so long before it is completely condensed.


    this holy elixir calamity will definitely be the most terrifying calamity calamity i have ever encountered since i refined the holy elixir! "


    gu xuan looked at the holy breath tribulation pill suspended in front of him and muttered to himself.


    i don¡¯t know if this holy breath tribulation pill can withstand it?


    if you can''t hold on, won''t all your hard work be in vain?


    "you must hold on!"


    gu xuan cheered for the holy breath tribulation pill.


    buzz buzz.


    the holy breath tribulation pill trembled, as if it had no confidence.


    gu xuan frowned.


    there is no confidence in the holy breath tribulation pill?


    what should i do?


    to overcome the calamity with the holy elixir, one must either rely solely on oneself or rely on the help of an alchemist.


    in the past, gu xuan also helped when the holy elixir refined by gu xuan was going through the tribulation of the holy elixir.


    but he used the alchemy emperor''s method to hide his own power in the holy pill to help him resist or fight back.


    this method is commonly used by alchemy emperors, but it usually targets ninth-grade elixirs.


    the unique means to help the holy pill fight against the dan tribulation can only be understood by being promoted to the holy pill saint.


    gu xuan had no choice but to use this method to help shengdan resist the calamity.


    fortunately, it has always been successful.


    but facing the initial holy elixir, such a powerful elixir, this method may not be feasible.


    because the energy that can be hidden in the holy elixir is limited.


    if the energy is insufficient and cannot be replenished immediately, the holy breath tribulation pill will most likely fail to overcome the tribulation.


    "it seems that the only way is to use that method!" gu xuan gritted his teeth, his eyes suddenly became firm!

 Chapter 3795

    five words flashed through gu xuan''s mind: "herbal control pill secret!"


    this is a technique recorded in the "compendium of materia medica". it was created by dongbi dansheng and is extremely profound.


    even, in a certain sense, this is the most advanced technique among the "compendium of materia medica".


    moreover, this technique is the best interpretation of the six words "alchemy can also reach the heavens".


    the reason why i say this is because this skill is a fighting skill!


    once learned, the alchemist can control the elixir and fight.


    generally, elixir saints can actually fight by controlling the elixir.


    however, alchemy saint is alchemy saint after all, and is not good at fighting. even if he uses the holy pill as a weapon to fight, he is still inferior to a warrior of comparable strength.


    of course, this is not the most critical issue.


    the most critical issue is that for ordinary elixir sage, the first step when using the elixir to fight is to detonate the power in the elixir.


    in this way, the holy pill will be destroyed.


    after the battle, regardless of victory or defeat, shengdan will never come back.


    it can be said that once the holy pill is used to fight, it will be a waste of money and luxury to the extreme.


    no matter how rich you are, you can''t make it like this!


    the "compendium of materia medica" method solves these problems.


    there are very comprehensive combat skills, fighting methods, and many unimaginable methods.


    most importantly, save money.


    the holy elixir used in battle will not be destroyed, and sometimes, it will not even have the slightest impact.


    gu xuan studied the "compendium of materia medica" and learned many methods, but what he wanted to learn the most was actually the "compendium of materia medica".


    unfortunately, this skill has its own threshold.


    this is a technique specially designed for alchemy saint.


    after all, many of these methods require the holy pill to be used.


    if you are not an elixir saint, how many people can refine a holy elixir like gu xuan?


    of course, some alchemy emperors can buy holy elixirs with money.


    however, even the holy elixir needs to be bought. how advanced can their understanding of the holy elixir be?


    and if you don''t have a deep understanding of the holy pill, you won''t be able to learn this technique either.


    but gu xuan is different. as an alchemy emperor who has been able to refine the holy pill, his understanding of the holy pill and his understanding of the alchemy way are probably slightly better than some ordinary alchemy saints.


    the only thing gu xuan lacks is the realm of alchemy.


    this flaw cannot be solved for the time being.


    this also has a great impact on learning the "compendium of materia medica to control the pill". gu xuan was unable to practice the "materia medica to control the pill" to an extremely advanced level.


    but so what?


    now, he doesn''t need to practice the "herbal control pill jue" very advancedly.


    he only needs to use this technique to control the "holy breath tribulation pill" and help him survive the holy pill tribulation, and that''s enough.


    gu xuan briefly went through the many techniques in the "herbal control pill jue" in his mind.


    he has long been familiar with these techniques.


    in fact, i already have a lot of experiences and insights, but i have never really practiced them.


    and now is the opportunity to practice!


    rumble.


    a twelve-color pill tribulation thunder dragon has poked its head out of the tribulation cloud.


    it roared, causing the world to shake in shock.


    the next second, its gaze locked onto the holy breath tribulation pill.


    whoosh.


    the pill tribulation thunder dragon fell from the calamity cloud, and with its majestic and terrifying power, it rushed towards the holy breath tribulation pill, as if it wanted to devour it in one bite and destroy it!


    the sky here seems to have become brighter because of the appearance of the danjie thunder dragon.


    at first glance, the colorful light flowing above the brontosaurus looks like a huge toy, which is very beautiful.


    however, everyone who sees it will only feel fear and fear in their hearts!


    buzz buzz.


    the holy breath tribulation pill trembled and seemed to be very frightened.


    "it''s just a pill calamity. with this young master here, why are you afraid?"


    a light flashed in gu xuan''s eyes.


    yingying holy light emanated from him.


    the power that uniquely belongs to alchemy emperor has been pushed to its extreme by him.


    if there were other alchemy emperors here who saw this scene, i wonder how surprised they would be?


    it turns out that they are both alchemy emperors, and the gap between them is actually so big!


    "herbal control pill technique!"


    gu xuan formed a seal with his hands and operated this technique. suddenly, a mysterious and indescribable energy appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    in this energy, there is the power of gu xuan''s soul, there is also a power that is unique to alchemists, and there is even a trace of power stripped from the essence and blood.


    the energy was swirling, and a faint mark appeared on gu xuan''s eyebrows.


    this mark is like a grass swaying in the wind, constantly swaying, as if it is alive.


    as the mark was generated, the scene in gu xuan''s eyes actually changed.


    everything in his eyes seemed to be covered with a thin layer of green mist, and many details that could not be seen with the naked eye alone, even with his own eyes, were displayed in his eyes.


    all the flowers, plants and trees seemed to have emotions in gu xuan''s eyes, and gu xuan could actually sense their joy, anger, sorrow and joy.


    of course, gu xuan was not in the mood to feel the emotions of flowers, plants and trees.


    his gaze was always on the holy breath tribulation pill.


    at this moment, there was a whooshing sound, and the mark between gu xuan''s eyebrows turned into a stream of light and submerged into the holy breath tribulation pill.


    the holy breath tribulation pill trembled, and even the breath underwent subtle changes.


    it seemed to have become a living being with flesh and blood and breathing.


    gu xuan not only felt fear from it, but also felt other emotions, and even felt its hazy and confused memory.


    the next moment, gu xuan''s feeling about the holy breath tribulation pill changed again.


    in a daze, he had the illusion that he had become the holy breath tribulation pill, and that the holy breath tribulation pill had become a part of his body.


    he can even perceive himself, the world and the earth through the perspective of the holy breath tribulation pill, and perceive the pill tribulation thunder dragon that is about to fall on his head and destroy the heaven and earth.


    "the materia medica spirit control technique is truly magical!


    not only can i perceive everything through the perspective of the holy breath tribulation pill.


    even, i already feel that it is a part of my life, it is an extension of my life, and i can do everything i want to do through it!


    including, fighting against dan jie! "


    gu xuan''s spirit suddenly became a little more excited, and his high fighting spirit appeared not only in him, but also in the holy breath tribulation pill.


    a bright and holy light burst out from the holy breath tribulation pill.


    with a thought from gu xuan, majestic energy poured into the holy breath tribulation pill as if it was wandering through the meridians.


    boom.


    the formation arranged by gu xuan, covering a hundred feet in radius and isolating the inside and outside, was smashed by the danjie thunder dragon.


    "ho ho ho!"


    the twelve-color pill tribulation thunder dragon opened its mouth wide, and in a flash, the distance between it and the holy breath tribulation pill was less than ten feet.


    the aura of heavenly calamity rushed towards his face like a waterfall falling from the nine heavens.


    gu xuan perceived it clearly through the holy breath tribulation pill, as if it was not the holy breath tribulation pill but himself who was overcoming the calamity.


    "sword!"


    gu xuan shouted low, light flowed in his eyes, and two divine swords hanging upside down emerged!


    on the holy breath tribulation pill, energy surged, and a sword tip pointed upward, as if the energy magic sword was going to penetrate the sky, condensed out!


    call out.


    the magic sword broke through the air, galloped forward, and sank directly into the mouth of the danjie thunder dragon!


    the next second, the figure of the holy breath tribulation pill actually emerged from the tail of the dan tribulation thunder dragon, hanging high in the air, trembling with excitement.


    boom.


    it was only then that the danjie thunder dragon collapsed under an explosion.


    the holy breath tribulation pill actually defeated the heavenly tribulation thunder dragon with one blow!


    the price paid is just that the energy sword condensed on the body surface has exhausted its energy.


    this is not a price at all.


    as soon as gu xuan thought, another majestic energy was introduced into the holy breath tribulation pill.


    the awe-inspiring sword intent once again emerged from the holy breath tribulation pill.


    at this moment, it turned out to be like a newly born magic weapon, with breathtaking power!


    the clouds of calamity are still surging.


    the new pill tribulation thunder dragon is already gathering!


    obviously, the holy breath tribulation pill, as the initial holy pill, has more than one wave of tribulation thunder!


    this makes everyone who is paying attention here very excited.


    the more tribulation thunders there are, the stronger they are, which indicates that the holy breath tribulation pill is more precious!


    but just a moment later, the excitement on everyone''s faces froze.


    "how is that possible!" hundreds of miles away, six of the seven warriors cursed at the same time.

 Chapter 3796

    as an alchemy emperor and a strong man in the five tribulations great perfection realm, zhu ji has lived for most of his life.


    however, in most of his life, he had never seen anything so exciting.


    moreover, i¡¯m afraid i won¡¯t be able to see him again for the rest of my life!


    he even felt that not only him, but even some alchemy sages had never seen the scene in front of him.


    generally speaking, the calamity of the initial holy elixir will have at least three waves of calamity thunder, each wave being stronger than the last.


    just now, the holy elixir that was crossing the tribulation in the distance, after surviving the first wave of tribulation thunder, should have been ready and waiting for the second wave of tribulation thunder to come.


    but what i never expected was that instead of just waiting for the calamity thunder down there, the holy pill went straight into the sky as if it had gone crazy!


    it actually wants to rush into the calamity cloud?


    as the saying goes, holy pills have magic power.


    all holy elixirs are actually intelligent. however, if you have spiritual wisdom, you will be afraid of death, disobey the master''s orders, and be unwilling to fulfill the "mission" of being taken and refined as a holy elixir. in order to prevent accidents, generally the holy elixir will be taken after surviving the elixir tribulation. , will be blocked


    print.


    these seals will seal the wisdom of the holy elixir, but will not affect its use.


    shengdan, who is going through a calamity, obviously still has intelligence. even if his intelligence is low and he is very stupid, why should he have the instinct to fear the calamity?


    but now, a holy pill actually rushes into the calamity cloud. what is the difference between this and the warrior who rushes into the calamity cloud when he is overcoming the calamity?


    this is because i think my death is slow and i want to speed up my death!


    next to zhu ji, old man han opened his mouth, as if he wanted to ask something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    the warrior flying in the front, wearing a bamboo hat, turned his head slightly, looked at zhu ji, and asked:


    "zhu ji, you just said that the holy elixir should have been born independently and not refined by humans, right?


    do you still think so now? "


    zhu ji pondered for a moment, and finally said:


    "sir, are you doubting that the elixir was just refined by the alchemist?


    i can guarantee that this is absolutely impossible!


    first of all, according to the intelligence, there was no alchemy saint participating in this trip to immortal cave.


    secondly, any elixir saint would not risk his own creation and refine an ''initial holy elixir'' in a place like this, unless he loses his mind and goes crazy, otherwise, what is the purpose?


    in the end, if there really is a pill saint who has refined the initial holy pill, how can he be willing to control it and rush into the calamity cloud?


    although the scene in front of me is very rare, i think it is more like the initial holy pill, a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers, and an impulsive move. "


    the warrior in the hat nodded slightly and turned his head, obviously recognizing zhu ji''s words.


    regarding the knowledge of elixirs, he felt that he was still unable to compare with zhu ji.


    however, there is something strange. if the initial holy elixir was a treasure that was born independently, why didn''t the treasure xiaguang appear before it was born?


    it stands to reason that when such a precious holy elixir is born, there will be no shortage of signs, and the movement of the treasure xiaguang should be very loud.


    ¡°however, as far as the treasure xiaguang is concerned, there are too many possibilities.


    after all, this is the thunder immortal cave, and we cannot judge what happens here according to the common sense of the outside world.


    what''s more, even in the outside world, if the treasure is born in a special place, or if someone conceals it in advance, the glow of the treasure may not be visible.


    even if there are other signs, it¡¯s normal that we can¡¯t detect them because we are so far apart. "


    the warrior in the hat thought for a while and stopped delving further.


    for a moment, the seven people stopped talking. their eyes were all fixed on the twelve-color calamity cloud that was constantly surging in the void.


    of course, the focus of their attention was not on the calamity cloud, but on the initial holy pill that was only a few dozen feet away from being submerged in the calamity cloud.


    everyone''s hearts were in their throats.


    at this time.


    another direction.


    the six warriors from feixing village couldn''t help but scream in surprise.


    "stop! stop! don''t get carried away with the initial holy pill!"


    "initial holy pill, you are mine, i order you to stop!"


    "don''t be impulsive!"


    the six people flew in the direction of dan jie while roaring at the top of their lungs.


    if people see it like this, they might think that the person who is overcoming the tribulation is not a holy elixir that has nothing to do with them, but their closest relatives.


    their shouts were loud, like thunder exploding, causing many ferocious beasts below to scatter in all directions.


    unfortunately, no matter how loud the sound was, holy breath tribulation pill could not hear it.


    even if you heard it, you wouldn''t be able to stop.


    the only one who can decide whether it will stop is gu xuan!


    ho ho ho.


    the second wave of calamity thunder from dan jie has turned into a thunder dragon, and its head poked downwards from the calamity cloud.


    it roared, as if it was expressing its anger towards the holy breath tribulation pill, as if it was uttering harsh words, and was going to use the next blow to completely destroy the holy breath tribulation pill.


    however, the roar stopped abruptly.


    the head of the pill tribulation thunder dragon was only halfway out, and the holy breath tribulation pill was already coming towards it, plunging into its open mouth.


    boom.


    there was a loud bang.


    poor this pill tribulation thunder dragon, it exploded before it could even fully poke its head out of the tribulation cloud.


    the holy breath tribulation pill finally broke into the tribulation cloud!


    gu xuan raised his head and looked at the sky. in his eyes, there were still two phantoms of the divine sword hanging upside down.


    moreover, it became more and more solid, as if it might fly out from the eyes at any time!


    in front of gu xuan''s eyes, the scene inside the robbery cloud appeared.


    at this moment, he felt as if his body was really in a cloud of calamity.


    ho ho ho.


    within the calamity cloud, terrifying roars continued to sound, one after another.


    the ferocious beasts transformed from the tribulation thunder, with ferocious gods and evil spirits, are rushing towards the holy breath tribulation pill from all directions. they are so numerous that they can be called endless!


    this kind of scene is even more terrifying than the tide of beasts in the trapped beast hall.


    no matter who it is, seeing this scene, they will probably be shaken and their will will collapse.


    there are so many ferocious beasts transformed by the tribulation thunder. i wonder if you are afraid of them?


    gu xuan''s answer is, of course, not to be afraid.


    ¡°the calamity cloud in the initial calamity seems to be nothing more than mediocre.


    now that we have seen it all, it¡¯s time for all of this to come to an end! "


    two gleams of light flashed in gu xuan''s eyes.


    in the calamity cloud.


    on the surface of the holy breath tribulation pill, extremely violent and sharp sword energy has erupted.


    suddenly, it seemed that it was no longer a holy elixir, but turned into a sword that was ten feet long!


    in the divine sword, gu xuan''s voice could be faintly heard:


    "five elements sword of realm suppression!"


    boo hoo hoo.


    in just an instant, the divine sword struck out five swords in a row!


    each sword is an extremely mysterious five-element sword move in the "tai shang nine arts".


    in the end, the five sword moves merged into one, and he moved forward in an indomitable way, stabbing towards the core area of ??jie yun!


    the dazzling sword light erupted with the movement of the divine sword, piercing through all the ferocious beasts that were turned into tribulation thunder.


    a moment later, the core area of ??jie yun was penetrated by the divine sword!


    a circle of sword light spread out like ripples, and wherever it went, the clouds of calamity disappeared.


    at first glance, the calamity cloud seems to have dissipated autonomously from the middle, from point to surface.


    however, everyone who saw this scene knew it clearly.


    this is not that the tribulation cloud dissipated on its own, but that it was defeated by the initial holy pill!


    the calamity clouds are becoming less and less, less and less.


    after a while, the sky returned to calm again, returning to the state of clear skies before the calamity clouds.


    the only difference is that in the clear sky at this time, there is a focus that can attract everyone''s attention.


    the holy breath calamity pill hung high in the void, constantly trembling, as if even he couldn''t believe that the holy breath calamity pill tribulation ended prematurely in this way.


    zizzi.


    crackling.


    on the holy breath tribulation pill, there are still remaining tribulation thunders beating.


    however, at this time, the beating sound of jie lei was no longer scary, but rather cute.


    lines of mysterious lines that are difficult to distinguish with the naked eye appear on the holy breath tribulation pill.


    these veins are not ordinary alchemy veins, but alchemy veins unique to the initial holy elixir, which contain the supreme mystery and the secret of alchemy.


    this is also the elixir pattern that will appear only after surviving the elixir tribulation and being recognized by heaven and earth.


    "we''re done, now we have to run away quickly and look for opportunities to be promoted to the five tribulations great perfection!


    before that, this initial holy elixir must be studied carefully.


    maybe it can help me achieve a breakthrough in my alchemy! "


    gu xuan thought happily, and with a move of his right hand, the holy breath tribulation pill turned into a stream of light, falling from the sky like a shooting star! but at this moment, a sudden change occurred!

 Chapter 3797

    as a wave of space fluctuations occurred, a palm actually flew out and blocked the holy breath tribulation pill.


    whoosh!


    when he grabbed his hand upwards, the air within a radius of dozens of feet seemed to be pulled, and even the space suddenly became distorted.


    the holy breath tribulation pill seemed to be bound by an invisible thread, and it flew in the direction of that palm involuntarily.


    without any mental preparation, gu xuan felt that the connection between himself and the holy breath tribulation pill was weakened by at least half, and he couldn''t help but become furious.


    i worked so hard to help the holy breath tribulation pill survive the calamity, but cheng yaojin suddenly appeared in the middle, wanting to pick peaches and seize the pill?


    this is simply unreasonable!


    "no matter who you are, get out of here, young master!"


    gu xuan yelled loudly, and his body rose into the sky, turning into a stream of light, blocking between the palm and the holy breath tribulation pill.


    with a slash of the hand knife into the void, the palm''s hold on the holy breath tribulation pill was cut off.


    the connection between gu xuan and the holy breath tribulation pill was restored to its original state in an instant.


    "houtuba fist!"


    gu xuan had no intention of giving up. he locked the palm and punched out with anger with his right fist.


    the violent and fierce fist force is like the rushing water of the river and sea, rushing straight into the palm of your hand!


    boom.


    the palm was hit and split into pieces in an instant.


    "snort!"


    gu xuan snorted coldly, raised his hand, and the holy breath tribulation pill turned into flowing light and fell into his palm.


    after actually getting the elixir, gu xuan made a little observation and felt even more that this holy elixir was not a mortal thing.


    in the palm of the hand, the cold feeling from the holy pill seemed to be able to penetrate the skin and penetrate deep into the bone marrow.


    but this kind of coldness does not make people uncomfortable. instead, it makes people feel comfortable all over the body, as if it is washing everything from the skin to the bone marrow.


    on the surface of the holy breath tribulation pill, there were extremely mysterious pill patterns that belonged exclusively to the initial holy pill. with a little awareness, gu xuan felt that the blood all over his body seemed to be flowing faster.


    for a moment, gu xuan felt that his heaven-reaching alchemy dao had an urge to manifest itself.


    gu xuan stared at the pill pattern and continued to sense it. suddenly all the power in his body that belonged to the alchemist began to stir.


    even the alchemy realm seems to be loose.


    between dan emperor and dan sheng, there seemed to be a single-plank bridge on the unfathomable sky for him to pass through.


    unfortunately, this feeling of loosening the alchemy path only appeared for a moment and then disappeared.


    the single-plank bridge was broken in the middle.


    a strange feeling came from the tongtian alchemy dao, which made gu xuan wake up instantly, and he could no longer enter the wonderful state of comprehending the alchemy dao as before.


    "damn it!"


    gu xuan held the holy breath tribulation pill tightly, knowing that it was the influence of the curse left by his future body on his heaven-reaching pill.


    gu xuan''s expression was uncertain.


    if it weren''t for this curse, he might have been able to reach the alchemy saint realm long ago.


    gu xuan felt very unhappy, but there was nothing he could do.


    "gu xuan, why are you still standing there?


    let''s go quickly. after a while, a large group of people may come to kill us! "


    just when gu xuan was in a daze, fairy white jade''s voice suddenly reached his ears.


    the distance between gu xuan and white jade fairy was not that far to begin with.


    he made such a big noise, how could fairy white jade not notice it? why don''t you come and take a look?


    after all, the appeal of the initial holy pill is too great.


    even though she is one of the gold medal shopkeepers of duobao trading company and has seen countless holy elixirs, this is the first time that the white jade fairy has seen the initial holy elixir.


    gu xuan suddenly woke up. now is not the time to be in a daze. it is best to leave here first.


    "senior baiyu, where are you? i''ll come right away!"


    gu xuan put away the holy breath tribulation pill and looked in the direction of fairy white jade''s voice, but saw nothing. knowing that fairy white jade must still be hiding in the light shield created by lingyin mengdie, he asked quickly.


    "under the giant tree thirty feet away from you, come here quickly!"


    white jade fairy urged.


    whoosh.


    gu xuan took one step forward, his body turned into a horse, and flew thirty feet away.


    a distance of thirty feet is nothing to a four tribulations dzogchen.


    it can be reached in a matter of moments.


    however, just after flying fifteen feet away, a huge crisis actually enveloped gu xuan.


    "that''s unreasonable! where did you come from, you brat? how dare you steal my initial holy elixir!


    hand it over immediately, you still have a glimmer of hope of living, otherwise, i will let you die without a burial place! "


    accompanied by a sharp sound, a huge palm ten feet in size suddenly appeared above gu xuan''s head and suddenly fell down!


    on the palm of the hand, runes are spread all over, and the rhymes of the tao are swirling, demonstrating its extraordinary power.


    "you again!"


    gu xuan raised his head. the energy aura on his huge palm was very familiar.


    it was exactly the same as the aura from the palm that suddenly appeared to snatch the holy breath tribulation pill.


    the only difference between the two is that the palm on top of the head is larger and stronger!


    fortunately, although it is strong, it is not to the point where gu xuan cannot handle it.


    as gu xuan''s heart moved, violent energy gathered towards his right fist.


    over the past few days, all his insights into the art of boxing have been concentrated on boxing.


    at the peak of strength, the invincible fist power suddenly erupted from the fist.


    gu xuan took advantage of the situation and punched upwards!


    boom.


    there was a loud bang.


    fists and palms collided.


    a circle of energy, centered on the impact point, ripples around like ripples, circle after circle.


    the surrounding space was heavily shattered.


    the surrounding trees also fell down.


    "what? my punch has already exerted 70% of its power, but it didn''t hurt you seriously?


    how can this be? "


    along with a surprised voice, a man in green shirt appeared in front of gu xuan and blocked his way.


    gu xuan looked intently.


    the man in green shirt looks to be about fifty years old. of course, this is just his appearance. his actual age is probably millions of years old.


    because his eyes were full of vicissitudes of life.


    this kind of vicissitudes of life seems a bit inconsistent with his "young" face in his fifties.


    "it''s just a five tribulations great perfection, and its soul strength is slightly weaker than mine."


    after gu xuan saw clearly the realm of the man in green shirt, he felt a little relieved.


    if it were just a five tribulations great perfection, with his strength, he could still solve it quickly.


    "you only used 70% of your strength to seriously injure me. i think you are too naive!"


    gu xuan had a mocking look on his face.


    the man in green shirt seemed to have only seen the realm of gu xuan clearly at this moment. he was startled at first, then showed contempt and said coldly:


    ¡°it¡¯s really interesting that a person who has perfected the four tribulations dares to mock me.


    i don¡¯t want to waste any time talking to you. i discovered the initial holy pill first, and i also took action first to conquer it.


    you have stepped in, and that is not what a gentleman would do. hand him over immediately, and i won¡¯t kill you!


    i only give you three seconds to think about it, otherwise, you will lose your mind! "


    gu xuan almost laughed out loud after hearing this.


    this guy doesn''t even make a draft of his lies, he just comes out of his mouth.


    when he took action to snatch the holy breath tribulation pill, he just used the way of space to release an energy palm from a distance. he didn''t know how far away his real body was!


    as for himself, the whole person stood under the calamity cloud.


    it''s just that the other party''s entire attention was on the holy breath tribulation pill and he didn''t notice him.


    however, even if it is discovered, the other party may not recognize it.


    this matter has nothing to do with first come, first served.


    the other party''s rhetoric was just an excuse to attack him.


    three seconds passed by in a flash.


    "since you choose not to be toasted but to be punished with wine, i will grant your wish!"


    seeing that gu xuan remained indifferent, a murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the man in green shirt.


    he knew very well that he could not delay it any longer.


    if we continue to delay, trouble will inevitably arise when other powerful people arrive.


    whoosh!


    the man in green shirt disappeared in a flash.


    when he appeared again, he was already behind gu xuan.


    "nine angry sun palms! die!"


    the man in green shirt shouted loudly, opened and closed his palms widely, and displayed an extremely powerful palm technique.


    palm shadows all over the sky appeared in an instant, bombarding gu xuan from all directions!


    at this moment, the color of heaven and earth changed!


    gu xuan only felt that the scenery in front of him changed, and he could no longer see everything around him.


    all he could see were the shadows of his palms being shot towards him from various mysterious angles!


    as the palm shadow passed by, the space immediately became distorted and broken.


    obviously, this set of palm skills of the man in green shirt is unparalleled in power!


    gu xuan smiled coldly and didn''t care at all.


    with a wave of his left fist, he unleashed the tuba fist. he swung his right fist again, and a punch that contained all his feelings came out with the same punch!

 Chapter 3798

    gu xuan punched out both fists, and there was a faint sound of thunder. the mighty power of his fists was like the waves of the ocean, majestic and breathtaking!


    in an instant, the fists and palms collided with each other.


    boom, boom.


    two terrifying explosions sounded almost simultaneously.


    the terrifying aftermath of the explosion swept towards the surroundings as if it was about to destroy the world.


    the space where gu xuan and the man in green shirt were located was shattered to the extreme.


    space turbulences as thick as giant pythons constantly shuttled through it, which was extremely terrifying.


    kick, kick, kick.


    the figure of the man in green shirt suddenly stepped back from the broken space.


    he looked at gu xuan, his eyes full of shock.


    puff.


    a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.


    obviously, the confrontation just now had already injured him.


    moreover, the injury was not serious.


    when the aftermath of the explosion dissipated, gu xuan''s figure was revealed.


    naturally, he was unscathed.


    from the moment the man in green shirt appeared, he judged the opponent''s strength and determined that the opponent was definitely no match for him.


    and, it¡¯s far from that.


    its strength is probably a little weaker than wufang kuzhu.


    he didn''t even need to use the heaven-destroying sword, just his greatly improved boxing skills were enough to defeat the opponent.


    as it turns out, this is indeed the case.


    "how is it possible that you were unscathed? how could a four tribulations dzogchen be able to withstand my full blow?


    no, you hid your realm and deliberately misled me with the realm of the great perfection of the four tribulations. you are the great perfection of the five tribulations! "


    the man in green shirt stared at gu xuan, the expression on his face changed from shock to hatred.


    he never imagined that the person in front of him could be so insidious and cunning!


    gu xuan smiled coldly and had no intention of explaining.


    the appearance of the man in green shirt was just a small interruption on his way out of here.


    whoosh.


    gu xuan''s body moved and he transformed into a horse. he approached and appeared in front of the man in green shirt.


    "it''s time to end everything!"


    gu xuan smiled faintly and prepared to take action to end this battle.


    "what a speed!"


    the man in green shirt had a look of surprise in his eyes. the opponent''s speed was beyond his imagination.


    "but, no matter how fast you are, even if you reach the perfection of five tribulations, so what?


    i am also in the great perfection of five kalpas, how can i be inferior to you? "


    the man in green shirt sensed the danger, suddenly bit his tongue, and performed a forbidden technique that suppressed the bottom of the box.


    this is a type of disintegration technique, which involves actively destroying the body in exchange for powerful strength, suppressing injuries, and facing the enemy.


    at the same time, there was a short blade in his hand, which was extremely sharp, exuding a blue light and a strong aura of an immortal weapon.


    obviously, this is an imperial weapon with a strong aura of immortality, which is very extraordinary.


    even the poison has been quenched. even if it is the top five tribulations dzogchen, once it is poisoned, its strength will probably be reduced to ten percent.


    "die!"


    the man in green shirt smiled ferociously, and immediately took action with his short blade, stabbing gu xuan who was standing directly in front.


    this stab directly penetrated the void, and in an instant, the distance between it and gu xuan''s eyebrows was less than an inch.


    however, this last inch is like a cave in the sky that can no longer be approached.


    the man in green shirt thought he was sure of victory, but he had no idea when the middle finger and index finger of gu xuan''s right hand sandwiched the short blade between them?


    "what? with just two fingers, you can clamp the short blade i stabbed with all my strength?"


    the man in blue shirt looked in disbelief.


    but soon, he burst into laughter.


    "hahaha, although you did scare me, you are too stupid.


    my ''fang blade'' cannot be touched with hands.


    because it is made from the fangs of the ''seven-step demonic snake'', it is extremely poisonous and will be poisoned even if it only comes into contact with the skin.


    you are dead, hand over the initial holy pill immediately, and swear allegiance to me, then i can give you the antidote for one year, otherwise..."


    the man in green shirt stopped abruptly before he finished speaking.


    because there was a huge force on the short blade of the poison fang, making it impossible for him to hold it anymore.


    uh-huh.


    the poison fang short blade actually got into gu xuan''s hands.


    "otherwise, what will happen?"


    gu xuan held a short blade in his hand and actually picked his teeth with it.


    poison?


    haha, it doesn¡¯t exist!


    the man in green shirt was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    is this world already so crazy?


    how could anyone actually ignore the poison of the seven-step demon snake?


    that is the poison of the seven-step demon snake. even if the top five calamity masters are caught by it, the consequences will be unpredictable if the antidote is not found.


    and the man in white in front of him was not afraid at all, but he still picked his teeth with the short blade of his poisonous fangs?


    the man in the green shirt felt as if his face had been slapped a hundred times, and it was burning with pain.


    "no! i can''t afford to offend this person. i must escape immediately!"


    the man in green shirt finally realized the most critical issue.


    now is not the time to be shocked. if you don''t run away, your life will be at stake.


    unfortunately, it was already too late.


    just when the man in green shirt concentrated his energy on his feet and planned to escape, he suddenly felt a light flashing in front of his eyes.


    chi.


    the short blade of the poisonous fang has actually been inserted between his eyebrows.


    the man in green shirt widened his eyes and looked at his space ring. as soon as he thought about it, a small jade bottle flew out.


    the small jade bottle flew towards his mouth.


    apparently, that was the antidote.


    the antidote to the poison of the seven-step demon snake.


    however, he never got the chance to take it again.


    just before the antidote flew to his lips, the vitality in his body had completely disappeared.


    of course, he wasn''t poisoned.


    but he was stabbed to death by the short blade of the poison fang!


    snapped.


    the small jade bottle fell to the ground.


    although it was not broken, the antidote inside was scattered all over the floor.


    "it''s weird, i was stabbed between the eyebrows by this young master, but instead of taking the elixir to heal the injury and save life, i took the antidote to the poison of the seven-step demon snake?


    although it is useless, this step is obviously wrong! "


    gu xuan didn''t even glance at the antidotes, and with one move of his right hand, he recalled the short blade of the poison fang back into his hand.


    also flying back together was the space ring of the man in blue.


    harvest, so-so.


    "senior baiyu, let''s leave quickly!"


    with a movement of his body, gu xuan approached the original location of the white jade fairy, intending to enter the light barrier created by lingyin mengdie.


    however, as soon as he got closer, the voice of the white jade fairy came to his ears.


    "stop! it''s too late!


    your action of holding the short blade with your hand just now was cool, but from that moment on, it was already too late!


    next, everything is up to you. i will take lan yan and jin wansan away first!


    don¡¯t worry, jin wansan said that if you die, he will help you take revenge..."


    the white jade fairy''s voice came from hundreds of feet away.


    this meant that she had just retreated with the light shield in front of her.


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched fiercely a few times and he stopped.


    he knew very well what the white jade fairy''s words meant.


    just now, when he was fighting with the man in green shirt, a strong man in the realm of the six tribulations of great perfection came!


    that person''s strength is probably even higher than that of the white jade fairy!


    the other party is most likely not one person, but a team of people.


    "damn it, i should have known better than to pretend to be like that.


    it''s too late to regret now! "


    gu xuan never expected that just because he was pretending to be a contest and wasted a little time, another strong person would arrive.


    he did not immediately check where the enemy was hiding because he couldn''t find it.


    here, his soul power can only explore a radius of a hundred feet.


    besides, among the enemies there are strong men in the six tribulations of dzogchen realm, whose souls are much stronger than him. how to detect this?


    ¡°now that you¡¯re here, why hide your head and show your tail?


    come out, maybe there is a misunderstanding between us and we need to resolve it a little bit. "


    gu xuan''s thoughts were racing, and he was thinking of ways to escape while using slow tactics.


    "it''s really interesting that a mere four tribulations dzogchen can actually detect our existence."


    an indistinguishable voice suddenly sounded.


    whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    seven figures flew down from a big tree a hundred feet away at the same time.


    gu xuan squinted his eyes and recalled the scenes in the trapped beast hall in his mind.


    he had seen all of these people in the trapped beast hall!


    "i, old man han, the patriarch of the han family in qixingling territory, have met fellow taoist!


    i remember that taoist friend was a guest from yanyu city, his name was gu xuan, right?


    my family has some connections with yanyu city. as long as fellow taoists are willing to hand over the initial holy elixir, we will never embarrass them. how about that? "


    old man han bowed his hands towards gu xuan, his attitude was actually quite good.


    gu xuan smiled and remained calm on the surface, but he was already scolding in his heart: "i believe you, you are such a bad old man!"

 Chapter 3799

    gu xuan knew very well that the patriarch of the han family in front of him was just trying to trick him.


    it is generally accepted that there are no good people in qixingling domain.


    even if there were, gu xuan felt that it would only be him, lan yan, and his cheap sworn sister, wang xiaoxiao.


    it''s full of calculations, but there are only three people.


    a person like old man han, who can lead a family to gain a firm foothold in the qixing ridge territory, may not be said to be inhumane, but he is definitely a ruthless person with countless kilograms of blood on his hands.


    if such a person, when he comes, shouts and kills, pretends to be intimidating, and makes threats, that would be more normal.


    however, he, a person with five kalpas of perfection, was so polite to himself, a person with four kalpas of perfection, and said that there was no conspiracy, even ghosts would not believe it.


    gu xuan''s mind suddenly changed and he quickly analyzed the current situation.


    "this group of people seems not to know why the man in green shirt and i are fighting, let alone that i have the holy breath tribulation pill in my hand.


    old man han, this bad old man, politely asked me to hand over the holy breath tribulation pill because he was just testing me. "


    gu xuan figured it out quickly.


    as long as you are a little stupid, show your flaws, or directly show an attitude of preferring death to surrender, the other party will be able to confirm that the initial holy elixir is in your body.


    of course, this is just one of the reasons why old man han is so polite.


    the second reason is that he is not sure whether he is alone.


    after all, there are only a handful of people who can enter thunder immortal cave alone.


    before, i was with everyone in yanyu city.


    old man han was also afraid that there would be an ambush here and unknown variables would occur.


    the last reason is that even if the initial holy pill is really not in his possession, after all, he came to the place where the initial holy pill transcended the tribulation before old man han and his group, and he knows more about the situation than they do.


    therefore, he wanted to get more information from himself.


    with so many reasons, being a little polite to yourself would be beneficial without any harm, so it made sense for old man han to be so polite.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and had already thought of his words.


    "it seems that all the seniors are also here to pursue the initial holy elixir.


    unfortunately, i have not seen it. when i came here, i only saw a man in green shirt fighting with another man in black who was in the realm of the great perfection of five tribulations, and both of them were injured.


    after that, the man in black left, and the man in green didn''t dare to pursue him.


    i was about to catch up and take a look, but i was noticed by the man in green shirt. he thought i wanted to harm him, so he attacked me.


    but he was seriously injured in the end, and i was lucky enough to kill him.


    of course, this is not important. what is important is that if you seniors want to find the initial holy elixir, you may have to look for the man in black! "


    although gu xuan''s rhetoric is not perfect, at first glance, it is not easy to find flaws.


    the seven old men, old man han, seemed to have had a discussion via voice transmission, discussing whether gu xuan''s words were true or false.


    but obviously, nothing will come of it.


    as an expert in deceiving people, old man han, the seven of them combined, may not be gu xuan''s opponents, so how can they be sure whether gu xuan''s words are true or false?


    old man han''s face had become a bit gloomy, and he stared at gu xuan with a solemn gaze, obviously on the verge of falling out.


    if what gu xuan said is false, it means that gu xuan is more difficult to deal with than he thought and must be deterred.


    if what gu xuan said is true, then he has no use value, so why give him a good look?


    gu xuan sneered in his heart.


    sure enough, as he expected, old man han''s "politeness" was all fake.


    this guy can flip out faster than he can flip through a book.


    "gu xuan, my master doesn''t want to embarrass you, but we need to confirm whether what you said is true or false.


    now, i will search your soul and check your memory. i hope you will cooperate well.


    don''t worry, as long as you cooperate, i guarantee that nothing will happen to you! "


    old man han stared at gu xuan and walked towards gu xuan step by step, feeling full of oppression.


    gu xuan smiled coldly and said angrily:


    "senior, what you said is going too far. which normal warrior would let strangers search for his soul?


    changing places, if i were you, if you were me, i dare to ask, would you let me search your soul? "


    old man han laughed, and then his face turned gloomy.


    "of course not, but you don''t have the option of ''relocating'', and you have no room to resist.


    there is only one way for you to go, and that is to agree to my suggestion and cooperate.


    otherwise, your only fate will be death!


    choose death or life, i think you are not a fool and will give me an answer that satisfies me. "


    these words belong to tuqiongdajian.


    if it were any of the four tribulations of dzogchen, faced with the option of either death or the possibility of living, i''m afraid they would choose the latter.


    because, in fact, there is no choice at all.


    unfortunately, old man han met gu xuan.


    he would never place his life on the kindness of others.


    gu xuan looked at old man han with a look of dissatisfaction on his face, and played the image of a young man who was coerced, unwilling, but helpless, just right.


    if they were afraid of saints, xiao ou and the others would probably not be able to help but applaud gu xuan and praise gu xuan''s superb acting skills.


    far away.


    in the light mask created by lingyin mengdie.


    lan yan was already crying, begging for the white jade fairy.


    "master, please save brother gu. jin wansan and i will stay here and everything will be fine. you don''t have to worry about us!


    if you don''t save him, brother gu may be dead.


    master, i beg you, just go..."


    jin wansan also looked anxious.


    "yes, senior baiyu, just go ahead!


    at worst, brother gu xuan''s life is considered to be bought by me.


    you save his life, i will reward you, i will definitely satisfy you! "


    the corners of fairy bai jade''s mouth twitched.


    not to mention whether lingyin mengdie can always protect lan yan and the two once he leaves the light shield and no one can control him.


    just talking about rescuing people, rushing out on your own, if you can really save people, that''s all. but there is a high probability that not only will you not be able to save people, but you may also have to explain where you are!


    others can''t recognize who the warrior wearing the hat is?


    can i not recognize her?


    she was the one who could beat the nine-tailed prince and three guards howling with just one person!


    of course, this is not the point.


    the key is that she is one of his mortal enemies!


    moreover, he is the most powerful one!


    if she didn''t show up, she would rely on her identity and might not take action against gu xuan. gu xuan still had a glimmer of hope.


    but once she shows up and lets her know that gu xuan and she are on the same side, it will be all over!


    the white jade fairy was hesitant and confused, unable to make a decision for a while.


    and at this time.


    old man han and gu xuan were already standing face to face.


    old man han was very satisfied with gu xuan''s expression.


    he had seen that look of unwillingness, resentment, but helplessness countless times.


    this is a sign of compromise!


    at the same time, it also proved one thing, there should be no ambush here.


    gu xuan is only one person, and there is no one to support him.


    old man han smiled proudly.


    soon, you will know whether this young man has lied and what secrets he has.


    at the same time, his life and death will be completely controlled by himself.


    with just one thought, you can decide whether to spare his life or not.


    this feeling, i have to say, is very good!


    "choosing to accept your fate is the best thing you can do in your life!"


    old man han sneered, raised his right hand, and pressed towards the guxuan tianling gai.


    a hint of murderous intent flashed in gu xuan''s eyes.


    since old man han wants to die so much, then of course he will help him!


    among the seven opponents, there is only one who has attained the great perfection of six tribulations. if he concentrates on escaping, it is definitely possible!


    and, soon, there were only six enemies!


    on gu xuan''s right hand, the index and middle fingers were already parallel as swords, and a trace of sword light flowed between the two fingers.


    old man han''s hand was getting closer and closer to gu xuan''s tianling cap.


    he didn''t know that at this time, his life had entered a countdown! he is the one who truly has no choice!

 Chapter 3800

    "stop!"


    a loud shout suddenly sounded, comparable to the explosion of thunder, causing the entire space to tremble.


    call out.


    the sound of breaking through the sky sounded.


    a wind blade slashed straight at old man han!


    its speed is so fast and its power is so strong that even a senior five tribulation dzogchen master like old man han can''t help but change his expression.


    whoosh.


    old man han no longer cared about searching gu xuan''s soul and flew back to a safe distance.


    gu xuan frowned, and the sword light dancing between his fingers dissipated in an instant.


    he didn''t move, still standing where he was.


    that wind blade was not aimed at him.


    boom.


    the wind blade was right in front of gu xuan. it landed where old man han originally stood and went deep into the ground.


    after a long time, a loud noise came from the ground, as if an earthquake had occurred, and the surrounding ground continued to shake.


    gu xuan raised his head and looked towards the direction where the wind blade was flying.


    in the air.


    six figures stood in a row, looking down with a sneer.


    "one is the great perfection of the six tribulations, four are the great perfection of the five tribulations, and there is an alchemy emperor, but he is only in the realm of the great perfection of the four tribulations."


    gu xuan quickly judged the strength of the six people, and at the same time his thoughts began to race.


    the number of enemies suddenly increased, and the situation naturally became more complicated.


    but this is not necessarily a bad thing for gu xuan.


    as long as the enemies are not twisted into a rope, the space for his mediation will become larger.


    maybe, you can also provoke the two groups of people in front of you to bite dogs.


    "fei xingzi, don''t you want to live?


    as the leader of feixing village, you want to push feixing village into a dead end, right?


    you dare to attack me in front of my adults? "


    old man han''s eyes swept over the six people in the air.


    finally, his eyes rested on the face of a strong man with a scar.


    obviously, this person is the leader of feixing village in his mouth, feixingzi!


    feixingzi was condescending, but he was not even willing to give old man han a serious look.


    his eyes fell on the warrior in the hat, and he said coldly:


    "yu zhuri, don''t let your dog bark over there.


    what qualifications does a dog have to talk to the owner of this village?


    if i hadn¡¯t given you face, i would have destroyed the han family long ago! "


    the warrior in the hat didn''t seem to like to look up at people, and she still kept looking forward, but her right hand was raised.


    the next second.


    wind blades filled the sky and suddenly appeared in the void, covering all six fei xingzi.


    boo hoo hoo.


    the wind blades flew around, attacking the six feixingzi people. wherever they passed, the space was torn apart.


    "so strong!"


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    the wind blade condensed by the warrior in the hat can be said to be more than ten times stronger than the wind blade condensed by feixingzi before!


    even though he was far away, gu xuan could still imagine the stinging feeling of being cut by the wind blade and invading his body.


    "yu zhuri, stop!"


    feixingzi roared while resisting the wind blade.


    he was naturally not afraid of the wind blade, but he also did not dare to ignore it.


    several of his men were in dire straits.


    any wind blade was enough to cut them in half, even if he tried to rescue them frequently, it was of no avail.


    chi.


    the right arm of a five-calamity dzogchen was cut off at the shoulder level.


    chichi.


    the alchemy emperor who was in the realm of the great perfection of four tribulations was too weak and was cut into three pieces by two wind blades.


    a section of the head, a section of the neck and chest, and a large section of the lower body.


    adding up the three sections, there was not even a breath in total.


    he is already too dead to die.


    bang bang bang.


    three parts of the body fell down, creating three circles of dust on the ground.


    "yu zhuri, you stinky woman, no, ugly woman, i''m not done with you!


    after this matter is over, the first thing i will do after returning to qixingling domain is to destroy the han family!


    the second thing is to rob your family¡¯s property outside the kun realm! "


    feixingzi roared, obviously extremely angry.


    he came here to find the initial holy pill, but as soon as he arrived, his only pill emperor was killed.


    if you want to find the initial holy elixir, or use the initial holy elixir in the future, you have to rely on this elixir emperor!


    this is so deceiving to zhuri!


    feixingzi''s words made gu xuan a little surprised, and he couldn''t help but glance at yu zhuri from the corner of his eye.


    this yu zhuri is actually a woman?


    this was something he didn''t expect.


    how could a woman be named "yu zhuri"?


    anyone who hears it will probably think that this is a man''s name at the first time.


    "no wonder these two groups started fighting before i even started provoking it. women are really elusive!"


    gu xuan thought secretly in his heart.


    this is of course a good thing.


    in the air.


    chi chi chi.


    as the endless wind blades danced, there was another sound of flesh and blood being cut off.


    the five-calamity dzogchen who just had one arm broken, now has another arm broken, both legs broken, and his head also broken.


    he actually died worse than the alchemy emperor just now.


    feixingzi''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    the death of an alchemy emperor has almost driven him crazy.


    now, another subordinate who was in the great perfection of five tribulations has died!


    it is tolerable, but what is unbearable!


    "flying cloud immortal shield!"


    feixingzi formed a seal with his hands, shouted loudly, and with a flash of light, a shield with a strange shape, like a cloud, flew out.


    a strong aura of fairy weapons emerged from it.


    it turned out to be a broken fairy weapon!


    the strange thing is that this is obviously a shield, but feixingzi did not use it to resist the wind blade. instead, he chanted the magic formula, sacrificed it, and blasted it straight towards old man han.


    call out.


    the shield is extremely fast and powerful, and the taoist rhyme flowing on it makes it even more unstoppable.


    old man han''s face changed drastically, and he felt that a crisis of death had enveloped him.


    if he was really hit by that shield, there was no way he would be spared.


    after all, he is just a five tribulations great perfection. no matter how experienced he is, how can he fight against a broken immortal weapon under the control of a six tribulations great perfection?


    even though this broken fairy weapon is mainly for defense!


    "sir, save me!"


    old man han ran towards yu zhuri.


    yu zhuri snorted coldly and did not take action to save anyone. however, with a wave of her right hand, the wind blade in the void disappeared.


    the meaning is obvious.


    "damn it!"


    feeling the wind blade disappearing, feixingzi understood what yu zhuri meant even though she didn''t say a word.


    he let old han go, and yu zhuri let them go.


    otherwise, there are consequences at your own risk!


    silent shock is often the scariest thing.


    "you are cruel! i will bear it!"


    fei xingzi wanted to kill yu zhuri to death with a thousand cuts, but the situation was stronger than others, and yu zhuri''s strength was simply terrifying. he could only think of ways to take revenge in the future.


    "receive!"


    just at the stall where feiyun immortal shield was about to smash old man han to death, fei xingzi waved his right hand.


    whoosh.


    feiyun immortal shield turned into a stream of light and flew back into fei xingzi''s body.


    "now, you can get lost!" yu zhuri said calmly without raising his head.


    old man han barely survived, but he felt that his whole body was soaked with sweat, and the cold wind blew, making him feel chilly.


    he suddenly felt the urge to cry.


    it¡¯s great to be alive!


    unfortunately, he didn''t know that he had actually escaped death twice now.


    the first time was when he had close contact with gu xuan.


    otherwise, i wonder what he would think?


    the four feixingzi were still standing in the void.


    except for fei xingzi, the other three people all had pale faces.


    fei xingzi''s expression was uncertain.


    it was recognized that yu zhuri was very strong, but i didn''t expect that she would be so strong.


    he was in the same realm as her, but when she took action, he couldn''t even protect a few of his men.


    however, two of his subordinates have already been lost. if he leaves by himself, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge loss?


    feixingzi''s eyes fell on gu xuan.


    he arrived later than yu zhuri and his group, and he didn''t know what happened before?


    but he knew very well that gu xuan must be related to the initial holy pill.


    the initial holy elixir is either on him.


    or, he knows the whereabouts of the initial holy pill.


    otherwise, old man han will not search his soul.


    "yu zhuri, you are indeed strong.


    but no matter how strong you are, you can never cover the sky with just one hand.


    i can let go of the matter of you killing two of my men just now.


    but i want to check this person¡¯s memory first! "


    feixingzi pointed at gu xuan.


    as for how to check, of course, you still need to search for souls.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    just now, he was really worried about these two groups of people, so he stopped fighting.


    but now it seems that i am worrying too much.


    the appeal of the initial holy elixir is really great!


    ¡°tsk, tsk, it¡¯s really lively.


    it seems that the king has come at the right time! "


    a stream of light emerged from the ground, flashed in the void, turned a corner, and landed between gu xuan, yu zhuri and the others. the one who came was actually a ferocious beast in the realm of six tribulations of great perfection, the red-armored scorpion king!

 Chapter 3801

    ¡°the medicine garden is the territory of ferocious beasts, and this is my king¡¯s territory.


    the initial holy elixir was born here and should belong to me.


    everyone, please stand down! "


    the cold gaze of the red-armored scorpion king swept over the people present.


    "red-armored scorpion king!"


    a series of exclamations sounded.


    no one expected that there would be another strong man in the realm of the six tribulations of great perfection.


    the only three five tribulations dzogchens left in feixing village looked quite ugly.


    yu zhuri had already put them on the verge of life and death, and now another red-armored scorpion king came.


    once a conflict occurs, i''m afraid they are the most dangerous.


    feixingzi stared at the scarlet armored scorpion king with a wary expression.


    this guy usually lives underground. he is good at earth walking. he wears golden armor and has strong defensive power. he is naturally poisonous and extremely difficult to deal with.


    from a certain point of view, feixingzi would rather face the ridiculously powerful yu zhuri than face the scarlet-armored scorpion king.


    at least, if yu zhuri kills someone, he will usually be happy.


    the red-armored scorpion king kills people and likes to torture his enemies to death.


    especially after being poisoned by its scorpion venom, it is even more difficult to survive or die.


    feixingzi suddenly missed his alchemy emperor very much.


    if he were still alive, the threat of the red-armored scorpion king would undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    unfortunately, he is dead.


    gu xuan held his chin, already thinking about how to get the three six tribulations to complete the fight.


    this kind of thing is extremely exciting just thinking about it!


    it would be even better if the three six tribulations dzogchen were able to suffer three defeats.


    far away.


    in the light mask created by lingyin mengdie.


    lan yan and jin wansan looked worried.


    but they never asked fairy white jade to go out and save people.


    now, they knew very well that if the white jade fairy really rushed out to save people, there would be no chance of survival.


    the white jade fairy''s expression was extremely solemn.


    gu xuan''s current situation can be said to be a completely desperate situation.


    no matter what she thought, she couldn''t think of any possibility of escaping.


    however, for some reason, fairy white jade felt that her heart was a little calmer than before.


    "gu xuan is too calm.


    could it be that he already had a way to escape? "


    the white jade fairy was thoughtful.


    of course gu xuan still has no way to escape.


    his situation can be said to be changing rapidly, and it is not that simple to escape.


    however, as long as he does not expose the secret of the initial holy elixir in his body, the more enemies there are, the safer he will be.


    because everyone wanted to catch him alive, and wanted to know the whereabouts of the initial holy pill through him.


    "boy, come with me, as long as you are willing, i will keep you safe.


    i can guarantee that as long as you show me your memories without reservation and let me have no doubts about the whereabouts of the initial holy elixir, then i will not search your soul. "


    the red-armored scorpion king turned to look at gu xuan, his long stinger tail swinging constantly, as if to warn everyone how dangerous it was?


    gu xuan sneered in his heart.


    not searching his soul and just letting him display his memories does sound much better than the choice given by old man han.


    however, if people are not trustworthy, how can gu xuan trust a ferocious beast?


    at this moment, many escaping lights appeared in the void, approaching from far away and stopping in the void.


    these escaping lights include ferocious beasts and warriors.


    its level of strength ranges from the great perfection of the three realms to the great perfection of the five tribulations.


    they also came for the initial holy pill.


    however, either because they were too far apart or because their speed was too slow, they arrived a little late.


    as soon as they arrived, they saw three six tribulations dzogchen, who seemed to be confronting each other, and they immediately didn''t dare to come any closer.


    but even so, no one left. they all wanted to take a look at the situation first to see if there was any possibility of fishing in troubled waters.


    looking at the newly arrived group of warriors and ferocious beasts, gu xuan felt somewhat disappointed.


    it is a pity that more powerful men of the six tribulations of great perfection have not arrived.


    "don''t look around, you are just a four tribulations dzogchen, there is no possibility of escaping!


    even if you have companions, they have no chance of saving you! "


    the red-armored scorpion king stared at gu xuan and smiled ferociously, his tone full of threats.


    "either you take the initiative to follow me, or you are taken away by force.


    this will also determine my attitude towards you in the future. "


    gu xuan shrugged.


    "i have long said that the initial holy elixir was snatched away by a man in black.


    instead of chasing him, you came here to make things difficult for me, including my small four tribulations dzogchen. isn¡¯t this a waste of time? "


    "man in black?"


    feixingzi''s expression changed, and a look of thought flashed in his eyes.


    the red-armored scorpion king just smiled faintly and continued to confuse:


    "whether the initial holy pill was taken away by the men in black cannot be entirely based on your words.


    if you want me to believe you, it''s very simple. follow me, find a place where no one will disturb you, and show me your memory!


    if you didn''t lie, i swear, i will let you go! "


    gu xuan helplessly spread his hands, sighed, and said with a very hurt look:


    ¡°do you think it¡¯s up to me whether i follow you or not?


    master yu zhuri, master feixingzi, and master scarlet armored scorpion king, please stop teasing me, a little warrior.


    who should i go with and what should i do? can the three of you discuss it and give me a happy life?


    it is really painful to stay like this, worried and scared! "


    gu xuan used his sharp tongue and began to provoke.


    sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the smell of gunpowder became obviously stronger.


    the leaders of the scarlet armored scorpion dynasty looked at zhuri and feixingzi coldly.


    "they can''t stop me!"


    feixingzi led three of his men, turned into escaping light, and fell from the sky.


    "i advise you not to talk nonsense! how dare a ferocious beast interfere in matters between our human races?


    you''d better retreat, otherwise, i wouldn''t mind joining forces with fellow taoist zhuri to kill you first! "


    fei xingzi knew how difficult the scarlet-armored scorpion king was, and wanted to win over yu zhuri first to force the scarlet-armored scorpion king back.


    gu xuan laughed in his heart.


    just now, she was calling yu zhuri an ugly and stinky woman, but now she actually changed her name to "fellow zhuri daoist". this change of attitude was quite fast.


    the red-armored scorpion king glared at feixingzi fiercely, already feeling uneasy in his heart.


    if one person fights two six tribulations dzogchen alone, it is not sure.


    "i, yu zhuri, don''t need to join forces with anyone!


    i want to make a decision on this person! each of you is a beast, either you can get out yourself, or i can help you get out! "


    yu zhuri didn''t give feixingzi any face.


    fei xingzi''s face froze.


    his phrase "fellow taoist zhuri" was tantamount to bowing his head to yu zhuri. who would have thought that not only would yu zhuri not appreciate it, but he would actually tell him to get lost?


    the red-armored scorpion king burst out laughing, making his scorpion tail tremble.


    "fellow taoist feixingzi, it seems you can''t kill me anymore, haha..."


    the word "fellow taoist" is very harsh and full of irony.


    fei xingzi''s face suddenly became even uglier.


    gu xuan was already clapping his hands in his heart.


    yu zhuri is so domineering!


    that¡¯s it!


    quickly start a fight and knock down both feixingzi and the scarlet-armored scorpion king!


    it''s best to get down when you''re done!


    "three of you, please don''t hurt your harmony because of me.


    if it doesn¡¯t work out, i have a suggestion..."


    gu xuan planned to continue to fight the fire and make the situation as chaotic as possible.


    unexpectedly, with a flash of light in front of his eyes, yu zhuri''s figure appeared behind him as if he teleported.


    "don''t think i don''t know that you want to cause chaos and wait for an opportunity to escape.


    now, i will personally search your soul. if you are sensible, don¡¯t resist! "


    yu zhuri''s voice was like the sound of thunder, making gu xuan''s eardrums buzz.


    even his thoughts seemed to have stopped for a tenth of a moment.


    "i''ll go! why don''t you follow the rules?


    shouldn''t i kill them first and then send my men to search for my soul?


    you attack me directly and bully the small, you know? "


    gu xuan cursed in his heart.


    however, it is useless to criticize.


    in zhuri''s right hand, the power of his soul surged, and he shot towards gu xuan''s tianling cap!


    a crisis of death instantly enveloped gu xuan!


    "no, she didn''t want to search for my soul, she simply wanted to kill me!" gu xuan''s expression changed.

 Chapter 3802

    yu zhuri''s sudden move surprised everyone.


    far away.


    the white jade fairy''s pupils trembled.


    she never expected that yu zhuri, a man of six calamities, would suddenly take action against gu xuan regardless of his identity.


    on the surface, gu xuan is just a perfect person of the four tribulations!


    and gu xuan will definitely resist, which is no different from seeking death.


    even if i rush over desperately, i''m afraid i won''t be able to save him.


    lan yan and jin wansan had despair in their eyes.


    they knew very well that the initial holy elixir was made by gu xuan, and it was on gu xuan''s body.


    if he lets yu zhuri search his soul, he will be dead, and if he doesn''t let him, he will be dead.


    "i will definitely avenge you, brother gu xuan!"


    jin wansan said with a cry in his heart.


    "stop!"


    seeing that yu zhuri was about to succeed, feixingzi and the scarlet-armored scorpion king roared in unison.


    this yu zhuri, who had absolutely no regard for martial ethics, suddenly attacked gu xuan.


    "tianwai shuttle!"


    feixingzi recited the magic formula, and an emperor''s life imperial weapon, which contained a very powerful immortal weapon aura, was shot out of his mouth.


    it was a shuttle, exuding an ancient aura, that penetrated the space and headed towards yu zhuri.


    not to be outdone, the red-armored scorpion king''s long tail suddenly became even longer, stabbing at yu zhuri like a magic weapon!


    at the same time, gu xuan was not indifferent.


    at this time, he couldn''t hope that feixingzi and the scarlet-armored scorpion king could save him.


    he must save himself!


    if yu zhuri''s palm containing the power of the soul hits the sky, he will really die!


    a gleam flashed in gu xuan''s eyes. to deal with a strong man like zhuri, he must use all his strength as soon as he takes action!


    buzz.


    the heaven-destroying sword, as black as ink, appeared in gu xuan''s hands.


    "sword of the tao!"


    in gu xuan''s eyes, two divine swords hung upside down appeared. in an instant, he integrated all his knowledge of swordsmanship into the heaven-slaying sword!


    awe-inspiring sword intent erupted from gu xuan.


    call out.


    a sword stabbed directly at the palm that yu zhuri slapped at him!


    the speed can be said to be as fast as gu xuan could reach in a hurry!


    this sword also broke everyone present''s understanding of gu xuan.


    yu zhuri is no exception!


    "what!"


    yu zhuri''s voice of surprise sounded, and the palms that lined up towards gu xuantian linggai could no longer be patted.


    otherwise, even with her strength, she might end up with her palm pierced!


    "interesting!"


    yu zhuri''s palm was quickly retracted, and he grasped the edge of the hat.


    the next second.


    she actually took off her bamboo hat, used it as a weapon, and swung it in the direction of feixingzi, just in time to block the flying shuttle from the sky.


    when.


    sparks flew everywhere.


    the shuttle flew back from outside the sky.


    immediately afterwards, yu zhuri waved the bamboo hat in his hand to the other side of his body, and there was another crisp sound.


    the scorpion tail of the red-armored scorpion king was repulsed.


    "retreat!"


    gu xuan seized the opportunity and took advantage of yu zhuri to deal with the attacks of feixingzi and the scarlet-armored scorpion king. he held his sword across his chest and retreated to one side while guarding.


    whoosh.


    in an instant, he distanced himself from yu zhuri.


    at this time, the bamboo hat in yu zhuri''s hand had returned to his head.


    she stood there, as if she had never made a move from beginning to end.


    the speed was so fast that gu xuan couldn''t see clearly what she looked like under the bamboo hat.


    the expressions of the scarlet-armored scorpion king and feixingzi became serious.


    the strength yu zhuri just showed was too terrifying.


    in an understatement, the offensive between the two of them was defused.


    i''m afraid, to deal with yu zhuri, unless the two of them join forces, there is no chance of winning one on one.


    "you are holding a black sword and have high attainments in swordsmanship. are you from the black sword alliance of the sword world?"


    yu zhuri''s indistinguishable voice suddenly sounded, attracting everyone''s attention to gu xuan.


    only then did everyone remember that gu xuan''s reaction just now was also extremely eye-catching.


    he completed the four tribulations and stabbed out with his sword, forcing yu zhuri to give up the attack on him.


    on this point alone, i am afraid that many strong men present who are in the realm of five tribulations and great perfection cannot do it.


    "it seems that we have all underestimated you."


    feixingzi stared at gu xuan fiercely.


    the red-armored scorpion king''s face also looked bad.


    even he was mistaken!


    this boy is no ordinary four tribulations dzogchen!


    the red-armored scorpion king felt that he had been deceived.


    at this time, the most surprised person was old man han.


    he recalled gu xuan''s sword, and felt that if he were to change places and be in lord zhuri''s position, he would definitely not be able to stop gu xuan''s sudden sword.


    my back was soaked with cold sweat again.


    thinking of the scene when he wanted to search for gu xuan''s soul, old man han felt frightened.


    he has actually already passed away at the gate of hell!


    but he couldn''t figure it out, how could gu xuan be a member of the black sword alliance in the sword world?


    didn''t the sword world issue an order to recall all the warriors outside and not allow them to participate in this trip to immortal cave?


    facing zhuri''s question, gu xuan''s thoughts were racing again.


    at this time, he would naturally not explain that he was not from the black sword alliance.


    the black sword alliance is a banner. when life is at stake, wearing it on your body should have some effect.


    of course, in order to avoid trouble in the future, gu xuan would not take the initiative to impersonate him.


    it''s enough if you don''t explain it and let people misunderstand it.


    gu xuan''s eyes fell on yu zhuri.


    "senior, it seemed like he wanted to kill me just now?"


    as soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone present changed.


    feixingzi and the scarlet-armored scorpion king looked at each other, as if they wanted to see in each other''s eyes whether what gu xuan said was true.


    they only thought that yu zhuri wanted to search gu xuan''s soul, and she even said so herself.


    but in the end, he actually wanted to kill gu xuan?


    is this crazy?


    don¡¯t want the initial holy elixir?


    yu zhuri stared at gu xuan, and after a long time, he said coldly:


    "your perception is correct!


    i just pretended to be searching your soul. if you didn''t resist, you would really be dead now. "


    after getting the answer, everyone present was shocked and confused.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly.


    "i hope senior can clarify my doubts, why do you do this?"


    yu zhuri smiled coldly, put his hands behind his back, and said:


    "because you have been showing weakness and lying from the beginning.


    the man in blue shirt who was killed by you was killed by you head-on, not because he was injured as you said, so he was killed by you by chance.


    i didn''t expect this at first, but it''s a pity that you shouldn''t have killed mr. han.


    from that moment on, i have already guessed that you have the ability to kill people beyond your level.


    in addition, you are trying to provoke the three of me to take action, both inside and outside your words, so you can just sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers and wait for an opportunity to escape.


    with such sinister intentions, tell me whether you should kill him or not!


    the palm i just struck not only wanted to kill you, but also wanted to test you, so as to prove my guess.


    unexpectedly, after a try, it turned out that my guess was correct! "


    gu xuan was exposed and there was no excuse.


    now that he has shown his prowess in swordsmanship, no matter what he says, no one will believe it.


    feixingzi and the scarlet-armored scorpion king were even more angry. recalling all the words gu xuan had said before, the more i thought about it, the more i realized that this guy was as cunning as a fox. although he didn''t say much, he would say something abruptly. it seemed normal, but in fact he was sowing discord, adding fuel to the flames, and trying to intensify the three of them.


    the contradiction between tribulation and dzogchen.


    it deserves to be killed!


    the two of them stared at gu xuan, their murderous intent clearly revealed.


    at the same time.


    the third murderous intention also fell on gu xuan.


    this murderous intention naturally came from zhuri!


    gu xuan''s whole face twitched several times.


    how could i be so virtuous and capable that three people in the great perfection of six tribulations actually wanted to kill me at the same time?


    now, we are in trouble! how to take this dead end?

 Chapter 3803

    gu xuan had no plans to die young and felt that he could still save the life.


    however, how to rescue it is a troublesome matter.


    "you all want to kill me? so you don''t want to know the whereabouts of the initial holy pill?"


    gu xuan looked calm, as if he wasn''t panicked at all.


    feixingzi and the scarlet-armored scorpion king obviously hesitated for a moment.


    yu zhuri sneered: "didn''t you just say that the initial holy elixir was taken away by the man in black?


    i do believe you! so you are completely useless now, so why not kill you?


    of course, if what you just told was a lie and you tried to deceive me, you would be damned! "


    boom.


    yu zhuri''s powerful aura exploded out, surging like rushing sea water, crushing hard towards gu xuan.


    gu xuan stood quietly on the spot, letting the momentum hit him, with no intention of giving in.


    although yu zhuri''s momentum was strong, it even made him feel suffocated for a moment.


    but, that''s all.


    the oppressive aura never works on him!


    in gu xuan''s heart, he had already sent greetings to yu zhuri''s whole family.


    this yu zhuri is cruel enough!


    you are of no use, so die!


    it''s valuable, but if you cheat her, you''ll die!


    if you dare to love yourself, the only way left is death, right?


    while gu xuan was cursing in his heart, he did not notice that there was a trace of surprise in the eyes of yu zhuri, fei xingzi, and the scarlet armored scorpion king.


    old man han, zhu ji and others looked even more shocked.


    "interesting."


    yu zhuri stared at gu xuan, his eyes narrowed involuntarily.


    her aura is so terrifying, not to mention the four tribulations and five tribulations dzogchen, even warriors of the same level cannot remain indifferent to the impact of her aura.


    it is common to feel unsteady and take a few steps back.


    but gu xuan resisted forcefully.


    "is this guy really from the black sword alliance?


    it is rumored that the geniuses of the black sword alliance need to undergo special training under the pressure of strong men''s momentum, so the technique of pressure with momentum is often useless to them. "


    fei xingzi felt a little nervous.


    if gu xuan is really from the black sword alliance, killing him would be tantamount to offending the sword world.


    if he offends the sword world, his small body may not be able to withstand the devastation.


    when fei xingzi was hesitating, he took a step forward from zhuri, and with a wave of his right hand, wind blades appeared all over the sky, attacking gu xuan from all incredible angles.


    boo hoo hoo.


    the sound of breaking through the sky sounded.


    the crisis of death shrouded gu xuan.


    gu xuan''s expression changed.


    yu zhuri, this is true!


    these wind blades seemed ordinary, but the power contained in them was full. compared with the previous wind blades that killed two of feixingzi''s men under his nose, they were only stronger but not weaker.


    any wind blade that hits his body will probably result in his body being separated.


    feixingzi felt a sense of relief in his heart: "it seems that i don''t need to take action anymore!"


    even if gu xuan is a genius of the black sword alliance and is not afraid of the pressure of his momentum, that''s all. how can he not be afraid of zhuri''s wind blade?


    once he is beheaded, the black sword alliance and the title of peerless genius will have no meaning.


    "it''s over!"


    in the distance, fairy white jade, lan yan, and jin wansan all looked pale and lost their voices at the same time.


    they couldn''t imagine that gu xuan had any possibility of survival.


    old man han, zhu ji and others had mocking looks in their eyes.


    even if they are from the black sword alliance, so what?


    anyone who dares to go against lord zhuri will die!


    boo hoo hoo.


    a total of twenty-three wind blades flew in first, just a hair away from cutting gu xuan into pieces!


    however, at this moment, a scene that no one expected happened.


    the power of space actually surged from gu xuan''s body.


    the violent space force twisted the surrounding space.


    this caused slight changes in the flight trajectories of the twenty-three wind blades.


    there was a big gap in the original encirclement.


    taking this opportunity, gu xuan''s body actually turned into a stream of light, passing through the gap at an unimaginable speed.


    of course, he was still surrounded by the wind blades.


    it''s as if it has formed a closed realm.


    if you want to escape from the realm, even if you have broken eyes, you can''t do it at all.


    because gu xuan couldn''t see any opening for him to escape.


    he could only continue to dodge and move around, avoiding the attack of the wind blade.


    this is so frustrating!


    "it''s really unbelievable. a person who has attained the great perfection of four tribulations can actually achieve this level?"


    zhuri''s eyes were filled with admiration.


    how great would it be if this person was a strong man born in the kun realm?


    unfortunately, there is no if.


    this person must die!


    the murderous intent in yu zhuri''s eyes grew stronger.


    "your strength is worth the pleasure i give you!


    the way of wind, fast! "


    yu zhuri formed a seal with his hands, recited the magic formula, and as soon as he opened his mouth, a terrible strong wind came out of his mouth.


    the strong wind stirred up the air currents in the air, and in an instant, an area of ??hundreds of feet in radius was enveloped by the strong wind.


    woohoo.


    the sound of wind sounded like the howling of a wolf, which made people feel terrified.


    the strong wind blew towards the wind blades that filled the sky.


    the speed of all the wind blades suddenly increased by more than 50%!


    boo hoo hoo.


    the three wind blades were the first to speed up and attack gu xuan.


    gu xuan''s piercing eyes naturally clearly saw the attack from the wind blade.


    i have also thought about how to avoid it.


    however, when he actually put it into practice, gu xuan found that his body seemed to have reached a certain limit, and his speed could not keep up with the thoughts in his mind.


    chi.


    gu xuan managed to avoid two wind blades, but the last wind blade cut off his left arm.


    for a moment, blood splattered everywhere.


    gu xuan gritted his teeth and held the heaven-slaying sword in his hand tighter.


    this feeling is so uncomfortable and frustrating!


    whoosh!


    another twelve wind blades struck from behind, almost in the blink of an eye! at this time, it seemed that gu xuan couldn''t even turn around in time!

 Chapter 3804

    "it''s over."


    all the warriors watching this battle said this in their hearts at the same time.


    however, their moods are different.


    some are proud, some are regretful, some are dull, and some are powerless.


    feixingzi was ready. as soon as gu xuan died, he would leave with three of his men.


    of course, he was just out of sight of yu zhuri and others, and he would still follow yu zhuri and his party.


    he will not give up the initial holy elixir easily.


    that was a treasure even more precious than some medicine saints.


    the limbs of the red-armored scorpion king have sunk into the ground, as if they are ready to escape into the ground at any time.


    he had a similar idea to feixingzi. once gu xuan died, he would have no reason to stay here.


    far away.


    lan yan couldn''t bear to close her eyes.


    a wind blade caused brother gu xuan to break an arm.


    this shows that his body cannot withstand the attack of the wind blade.


    now, twelve wind blades were attacking simultaneously, and there was no way he could survive.


    the white jade fairy clenched her fists loudly.


    jin wansan was already thinking about how to collect gu xuan''s body and give him a grand burial.


    he swore that gu xuan''s funeral must be held with the highest standards.


    fortunately, gu xuan couldn''t hear this thought, otherwise, he would have cut open jin wansan''s brain to see if there was any dregs inside.


    otherwise, why would jin wansan''s brain circuit be so different?


    no one noticed that a sneer flashed across gu xuan''s face.


    how could a few wind blades kill him?


    even if he doesn''t do anything, his body will only be torn into dozens or twenty pieces at most. what does this mean?


    even if he turns into powder, he can still recover.


    however, this is a big trump card of his and should not be exposed in front of so many people.


    the thoughts in his mind were turning rapidly, gu xuan had decided to expose another trump card!


    boo hoo hoo.


    the twelve wind blades were just a hair away from cutting gu xuan into pieces!


    however, for the twelve wind blades, this distance seemed to be suddenly stretched infinitely!


    they were obviously still flying forward, and there was obviously no obstacle in front of them. however, this short distance was like a gap in the sky, with no way to cross it.


    time, at this moment, seems to have stopped.


    the next second.


    gu xuan stepped on the void with his right foot, and a light lit up where he landed, causing the space to collapse.


    with the help of the power of this step, gu xuan changed his body and position, and in a flash, he was actually behind the twelve wind blades.


    boo hoo hoo.


    the twelve wind blades returned to normal and continued to fly forward.


    unfortunately, there is nothing ahead.


    they came up short.


    "what!"


    "how can it be?"


    "what happened just now? why did those twelve wind blades freeze for a moment just before they were about to kill him?"


    "idiot! haven''t you felt it yet? that kind of breath is the breath of the power of time and space!"


    "the power of time and space? he is actually good at the way of time and space!


    oh my god! a black sword alliance genius who is good at the way of time and space, and can also fight across levels, this...this..."


    a warrior who was watching the battle felt that his breathing was quickening.


    comparing people to each other is so annoying!


    "the way of time and space! you are actually good at the way of time and space!"


    yu zhuri stared at gu xuan, obviously quite shocked.


    feixingzi, scarlet-armored scorpion king and others were also shocked.


    as the highest level and most powerful people present, no one knows better than them how terrifying a warrior who is good at time and space can be?


    just now, gu xuan used the power of time and space to forcefully lengthen the distance between himself and the twelve wind blades.


    only then did he avoid this almost inevitable blow.


    of course, even though he looked cool and unscathed on the surface, the price he paid was not small.


    in just that moment, he had consumed a full third of his energy.


    boo hoo hoo.


    more wind blades were still attacking gu xuan.


    he''s not really safe yet.


    however, now that the trump card of the way of time and space has been exposed, there is no need to hide it. it is easier for him to use it from time to time to avoid the wind blade.


    he even had time to take a holy elixir.


    gu xuan didn''t care about the efficacy of the holy elixir at all. he mainly used it to restore energy in the body.


    by the way, he pretended that the holy elixir had the ability to reshape the body, and took the opportunity to grow his severed arm.


    "look, these wind blades alone can no longer kill you.


    in this case, i will add some more ingredients for you.


    you should feel honored, gu xuan, because you are the first of the four tribulations to be killed by me seriously! "


    the murderous intent in yu zhuri''s eyes was even worse!


    she formed a seal with her hands, and a tornado suddenly appeared, circling around her.


    huh.


    the wind howled.


    her clothes were blown by the wind and made a sound.


    "holy wind technique, wind dragon kill!"


    yu zhuri shouted loudly, and the tornado on her body left her body in an instant, like a giant dragon, soaring straight into the nine heavens and soaring in the sky.


    "ouch!"


    the sound of dragon roar sounded, and the huge tornado seemed to turn into a real dragon. it opened its huge mouth, exposed its fangs, and rushed towards gu xuan!


    at this moment, gu xuan only felt that his body was as cold as if he had suddenly fallen into an ice cellar.


    in his eyes, he seemed to see a messenger from the netherworld, holding a scythe, about to harvest his soul with a scythe.


    the crisis of death was like a tarsal maggot, entangled in gu xuan''s heart.


    a feeling of despair spread out from the deepest part of gu xuan''s heart involuntarily and lingered.


    chichi.


    two wind blades hit gu xuan''s body, and his left arm, which he had just reshaped, was broken again.


    at the same time, the left leg was also chopped off.


    but gu xuan couldn''t feel any pain. what he cared more about than the pain was the death crisis he felt.


    at this moment, he really felt that he was going to die!


    that wind dragon transformed into a tornado would really take his life!


    in gu xuan''s body, the "great cause and effect technique" and "heaven''s secret calculation" were actually operating at the same time.


    two techniques that could predict danger to a certain extent continued to amplify the death crisis he felt.


    they seemed to be reminding him at the same time that if this continued, he might really die!


    this feeling is unprecedented.


    gu xuan gritted his teeth and tried his best to stay awake and prevent himself from being swallowed up by despair.


    he sensed something was wrong.


    the reason why he felt desperate was because yu zhuri launched a soul attack!


    otherwise, there is no way he would feel despair!


    the simple wind dragon is not a killer move, the wind dragon combined with the soul attack is!


    ¡°this time, it¡¯s really over.


    even if he is in the great perfection of five tribulations, even if he knows the way of time and space, there is no way he will be spared! "


    old man han looked at the huge wind dragon, his body trembling with excitement.


    zhu ji was equally excited.


    "how many years has it been! at least ten thousand years, i haven''t seen lord zhuri use this trick!


    holy wind jue, wind dragon kill, what a nostalgic name.


    i remember, just from what we saw, three full dzogchens of the six tribulations died under this move, right?


    and that was more than 10,000 years ago. over the past 10,000 years, your strength has improved a lot, and this move has become stronger! "


    kick, kick, kick.


    feixingzi looked at the wind dragon and took three steps back.


    from that wind dragon, he felt great terror!


    that was a wind dragon that could kill him all!


    yu zhuri actually used an attack that was enough to kill a six-tribulation dzogchen to kill a four-tribulation dzogchen!


    under this level of attack, even if gu xuan''s way of time and space were twice as powerful, it would probably be meaningless.


    that gu xuan is dead!


    the body of the red-armored scorpion king had disappeared without knowing when.


    it was completely hidden underground.


    there is no way, this person yu zhuri is too scary!


    i''m afraid, in the six tribulations of great consummation, she will hardly meet an opponent!


    although my body is big, i can''t stand the torment!


    fortunately, he didn''t offend her to death just now, otherwise even if he gets out of thunder immortal cave xu, he won''t be able to sleep peacefully.


    "young man from the black sword alliance, i can only say that your fate is not good!"


    the red-armored scorpion king muttered to himself.


    no one thought that gu xuan could still survive.


    of course, except gu xuan.


    at this time, gu xuan had calmed down, and his thoughts were racing in his mind.


    he couldn''t figure out why yu zhuri was so determined to kill him?


    even, do you hesitate to use such killing moves?


    what on earth is she planning?


    obviously she came here for the initial holy pill, and she was the only one who could possibly know the whereabouts of the initial holy pill.


    for both emotional and rational reasons, she shouldn''t really want to kill herself.


    "unless¡­¡­"


    gu xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "unless yu zhuri knows that the initial holy elixir is in my possession!


    kill me and you''ll get it!


    that''s why she didn''t have any scruples.


    moreover, kill me and secretly take the initial holy elixir without anyone noticing, and no one will know! "


    gu xuan smiled coldly.


    abacus, it¡¯s so loud! unfortunately, i made the wrong calculation!


    "it was you who forced me, yu zhuri!" gu xuan already had a crazy plan in mind!

 Chapter 3805

    the wind dragon formed by the tornado was only ten feet away from falling on gu xuan!


    at this time, gu xuan had only one arm and one leg left.


    just when everyone believed that gu xuan was bound to die, a pill appeared above gu xuan''s head, in the circle surrounded by many wind blades, and between the wind dragon and gu xuan.


    it is the holy breath tribulation pill!


    the aura unique to the initial holy elixir spread rapidly.


    "the initial holy elixir is right here!


    if you don''t want to destroy it, then continue the attack! "


    a trace of madness flashed across gu xuan''s face.


    he actually wanted to use the initial holy pill to threaten zhuri!


    the huge wind dragon stopped less than three feet in front of gu xuan.


    the wind blades that filled the sky also stopped abruptly.


    yu zhuri stared at gu xuan coldly, waved his right hand, and all the wind blades disappeared.


    but the wind dragon only retreated a few tens of feet and did not disappear.


    it is still locked on gu xuan, and it seems that it may fall down at any time and continue the unfinished attack just now.


    gu xuan could clearly feel that his crisis had not been resolved.


    it''s just that it''s paused.


    "the initial holy elixir is actually in your body?"


    feixingzi stared directly at gu xuan''s head, wishing he could snatch the initial holy elixir with his eyes.


    whoosh.


    the red-armored scorpion king, who had already escaped underground, emerged again, staring directly at the initial holy pill, his eyes full of covetousness.


    he even couldn''t help but lick his lips, almost drooling.


    in the void.


    a warrior who was famous for watching the excitement and the ferocious beasts became commotion.


    they were attracted here because of the huge noise caused by the initial holy pill when it was going through the calamity. they wanted to see if they had a chance to grab the initial holy pill.


    unfortunately, there was no trace of the initial holy pill upon arrival, only some people fighting.


    many people planned to leave here after watching the fight.


    unexpectedly, gu xuan suddenly took out the initial holy pill.


    now, they won''t leave no matter what.


    if a big melee breaks out, they might have a chance.


    old man han, zhu ji and the others already looked eager to try, as if they couldn''t wait to go up and snatch it.


    among everyone present, only yu zhuri seemed to be very calm, and was not surprised at all by gu xuan suddenly taking out the initial holy pill.


    gu xuan swallowed another holy pill.


    the severed arms and legs grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes, spread out his left hand, and the holy breath tribulation pill fell into his hand.


    "sure enough, i guessed it right. you have already guessed that the initial holy elixir is in my hand.


    that¡¯s why you can¡¯t wait to kill me and steal the initial holy elixir without anyone noticing! "


    gu xuan smiled lightly and said tentatively.


    as soon as these words came out, the faces of the scarlet-armored scorpion king and feixingzi changed. at the same time, they looked at yu zhuri fiercely, as if they wanted to read the answer from her face.


    unfortunately, yu zhuri was wearing a bamboo hat, so he couldn''t see his face or the answer.


    however, yu zhuri did not seem to have any intention of concealing anything, and said frankly:


    "you are not stupid, you actually figured this out and deliberately took out the initial holy elixir to make me use it as a weapon.


    but this makes me feel that you deserve to die even more!


    the genius of the black sword alliance is not afraid of the pressure of momentum. he is good at the way of time and space. his strategic courage is even more outstanding. he can even fight across ranks.


    if you were from my kun realm, i would protect you with all my strength. unfortunately, not only are you not, but you have become enemies with me today. you will only become a serious problem for me if you live. "


    gu xuan quickly waved his hand, looking humble.


    "i''m so impressed. i''m really embarrassed to be praised so much by my seniors.


    in fact, i am only a little handsome, and in other aspects, i am very ordinary. "


    yu zhuri: "..."


    feixingzi: "??"


    what, do you think the point of yu zhuri''s words is to praise you?


    "by the way, i have a question that i would like to see senior answer.


    why can senior be so sure that the initial holy elixir is in my body?


    aren''t you afraid of accidentally killing me and really losing the whereabouts of the initial holy pill? "


    gu xuan played with the initial holy elixir in his hand, looking curious.


    yu zhuri smiled faintly.


    "i said it was intuition, do you believe it?"


    gu xuan nodded: "believe it!"


    i added in my mind: "i believe you, you big-headed devil!"


    yu zhuri nodded.


    "just believe it. i''m afraid if you don''t believe it, i will have to find other reasons to stall you."


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    is it so direct?


    yu zhuri added: "i have answered your doubts. i also have a question. i hope you can clear it up."


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "i don''t know, what''s the problem, senior?"


    murderous intent erupted from yu zhuri again, locking gu xuan firmly.


    "i''m very curious. you took out all the initial holy elixirs and deliberately delayed the time. what is your purpose?


    i don¡¯t think you¡¯re so stupid as to think you can make a comeback, right? "


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    he was indeed stalling for time.


    because he had already consumed more than half of his energy before.


    he delayed to replenish his consumption.


    in the dantian, the tai chi pattern is working tirelessly to create energy.


    the world in the palm is also constantly generating energy for gu xuan to absorb.


    the holy elixir that i had taken before continued to transform into energy.


    however, gu xuan did not expect that his actions of delaying time would have been seen through by yu zhuri.


    and even if she saw it, she had no intention of stopping it.


    obviously, she has absolute confidence in her own strength!


    gu xuan smiled slightly.


    ¡°delaying time is naturally to find a way out for yourself.


    senior yu might as well take a guess, how can i make a living for myself? "


    the conversation between the two made the scarlet-armored scorpion king and yu zhuri become wary.


    the two people in front of me are not fuel-efficient lamps!


    that''s all for yu zhuri, the strength is there.


    but they don¡¯t understand, how can a person who has attained the great perfection of four tribulations be so inefficient?


    gu xuan and yu zhuri were obviously very different in realm and strength, but when they faced each other, they felt like they were facing each other.


    it was as if the two of them were the center and the protagonists of the world, while the others were just supporting characters and passers-by.


    this inexplicable sense of disparity made the scarlet-armored scorpion king and yu zhuri feel a little panicked.


    they also felt that they could not continue like this!


    "gu xuan, if you want to find a way out, it''s very simple!


    give me the initial holy elixir and i will protect your life. "


    yu zhuri confuses the road.


    the red-armored scorpion king said angrily: "fart! how dare you say such big words?


    i dare say that i am the only one who can keep him here!


    gu xuan, what are you still doing? give me the initial holy elixir and i will help you leave the medicine garden and go to the next place of opportunity! "


    the words of the two people obviously did not attract gu xuan.


    gu xuan didn''t even turn his head to look at the two of them.


    his gaze was always on zhuri.


    because he knew that yu zhuri would not let others kill him.


    she will only take action herself!


    yu zhuri smiled coldly.


    ¡°you want to seek a way out, this is wishful thinking.


    why do you think i have to talk so much nonsense to you even though i know you are stalling for time?


    because i am also procrastinating!


    i have to say that it is not easy to kill you while ensuring that the initial holy elixir is not damaged.


    fortunately, it¡¯s just not easy, but it can be done after all! "


    as soon as these words came out, gu xuan''s expression changed slightly.


    a strange feeling suddenly came from his left hand.


    chi.


    without any warning, the palm of gu xuan''s left hand separated from his body.


    "how is it possible? is this a wind blade? it actually avoided my perception and came close to me?"


    only then did gu xuan realize that a wind blade had approached him from who knows when.


    "wind blade? if you understand it this way, you can''t be wrong.


    but to be precise, it''s just the wind.


    invisible, colorless, traceless wind!


    air movement is wind!


    unless your soul power is better than mine, unless you are in a vacuum, you will never notice the attack just now. "


    huh.


    the wind blew.


    gu xuan''s broken palm, together with the initial holy elixir on the broken palm, flew in the direction of yu zhuri.


    at the same time, in the void, the tornado wind dragon that had not moved for a long time took action again and attacked gu xuan!


    "the initial holy elixir should belong to me!"


    the red-armored scorpion king and feixingzi roared at the same time and rushed towards broken palm!


    "my energy has finally been restored!


    it is better to arrive early than to arrive late. "


    gu xuan smiled coldly.


    as long as his identity as the pill emperor is still there, as long as his connection with the holy breath tribulation pill is still there, who can take it away?


    gu xuan opened his mouth.


    "supernatural power, swallow the sky!"


    the huge suction force locked the holy breath tribulation pill, and with a whooshing sound, the holy breath tribulation pill broke away from the broken palm and flew back in the direction of gu xuan.


    and, it sank into his mouth! gu xuan raised his head and swallowed the holy breath tribulation pill!

 Chapter 3806

    "this is unreasonable! spit out the initial holy elixir!"


    fei xingzi''s face was grim. the figure that originally rushed towards duanzhang paused in the void, then changed direction in an instant and rushed towards gu xuan again.


    he was extremely fast, and his aura was as mighty as the water of a river, rushing towards gu xuan.


    wherever it passes, even the space becomes extremely distorted.


    "you brat, spit out the initial holy elixir immediately.


    if you dare to refine it, i will refine it for you!


    anyway, the effect is quite different! "


    the red-armored scorpion king also burst out with unimaginable speed and rushed towards gu xuan.


    he looked ferocious, wishing he could grow a pair of wings on his back to speed up his speed.


    feeling the astonishing auras of feixingzi and the red-armored scorpion king, gu xuan just smiled coldly.


    these two people are strong, but their attacks are traceable. in a short period of time, he can even use some tricks to make these two people bite each other.


    his real threat is yu zhuri!


    only she could kill him silently and instantly.


    however, that is already a thing of the past!


    gu xuan''s energy was crazily concentrated on his feet, displaying an extremely mysterious body technique, and was born out of the "five thunder transformation sword". the "extreme speed secret" of this immortal-level sword technique was applied to the body. within the law.


    suddenly, gu xuan''s speed increased to another level. he suddenly stepped back and swept to the left, dodging the attacks of feixingzi and the scarlet-armored scorpion king.


    "what? the speed increased?"


    fei xingzi''s expression changed slightly. he never expected that gu xuan actually had a trump card that could increase his speed so much.


    this speed is already comparable to the speed of a warrior in the six tribulations of dzogchen realm.


    the red-armored scorpion king''s expression became even more gloomy.


    strictly speaking, his body skills are not as good as fei xingzi''s. he relied on his realm to achieve his current speed, which would never last long.


    gu xuan''s sudden burst of speed made him feel powerless deep in his heart.


    "the way of speed, the secret of extreme speed?"


    yu zhuri stared at gu xuan and saw the reason why gu xuan''s movement became faster.


    even more things were revealed.


    "gu xuan, your secret of extreme speed is not pure in a certain sense. it is not the secret of speed that you comprehended.


    it seems that it was born out of a martial art?


    could it be said that you have practiced one of the most supreme immortal sword techniques in the sword world? "


    yu zhuri''s eyes flashed and he asked tentatively.


    as soon as these words came out, everyone''s faces showed a look of horror.


    even feixingzi and the scarlet-armored scorpion king couldn''t help but paused and became a little wary when they attacked gu xuan''s figure.


    if gu xuan has really practiced swordsmanship at the immortal level in the sword world, it means that he still has a trump card that he has not used.


    and once used, even they may be injured.


    gu xuan''s heart was filled with turmoil.


    he never expected that yu zhuri could see so many things just by the fact that his speed had become faster.


    he even saw that his extreme speed was born out of an immortal-level technique!


    if he hadn''t held the zhutian sword that turned black, yu zhuri would have preempted it and concluded that if he practiced immortal-level skills, it must be immortal-level swordsmanship.


    otherwise, gu xuan really felt that yu zhuri might have guessed that his speed secret was actually derived from an immortal-level sword technique!


    this can be said to be his huge trump card, and he naturally doesn''t want to expose it.


    ¡°senior¡¯s vision is truly unfathomable.


    if you kill me, you''ll be in big trouble. "


    gu xuan did not deny or admit it, but directly raised the banner and threatened the other party.


    yu zhuri laughed.


    "big trouble? i''ve never been afraid of it in zhuri.


    since you know immortal swordsmanship, it means that my previous attacks were still a bit conservative.


    i''ll give you a chance to block my killing move. if you don''t die, hand over the initial holy elixir and i''ll let you go.


    if i can''t stop it, i think i will take the initial holy elixir myself. "


    boom.


    the extremely surging, extremely majestic, and extremely powerful aura erupted from yu zhuri''s body, and headed towards gu xuan''s suppression like the sky falling.


    the space was directly torn apart under this momentum.


    the expressions of fei xingzi and the scarlet-armored scorpion king changed. they no longer cared about pursuing gu xuan and suddenly retreated.


    "how can it be?"


    the two of them looked in the direction of yu zhuri, with horror in their eyes.


    the aura released by yu zhuri at this time was stronger than the two of them combined!


    moreover, it is much stronger!


    this momentum is already approaching the seven tribulations of great consummation!


    old man han, zhu ji, and the warriors in the void who were watching the excitement and trying to fish in troubled waters were all shocked and stepped back one after another.


    obviously, no one expected that yu zhuri''s momentum could be so powerful!


    far away.


    in the light mask created by lingyin mengdie.


    fairy white jade''s hands couldn''t help but tremble a few times.


    "this...this is too outrageous!


    i knew earlier that she could hit me twice, but now it seems that i was conservative!


    she can beat me four or five times! "


    this is the first time that fairy baiyu has sincerely praised her enemy.


    when lan yan heard this, his originally pale face became a bit paler again.


    "brother gu xuan, i think i can''t avenge you.


    but don¡¯t worry, i can¡¯t kill her, and i won¡¯t make it easy for her!


    i hired 10,000 people to curse her 10,000 times a day and asked her if she was afraid! "


    jin wansan clenched his fists and looked a little pale.


    it seemed that he was afraid.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and let the aura impact on him.


    severe pain spread throughout his body.


    but gu xuan still carried it hard and had no intention of taking a step back.


    at the same time, he raised the heaven-destroying sword in his hand, and the awe-inspiring sword intent burst out from him.


    this sword intention is like a mountain peak, a mountain peak that goes straight into the sky, exuding a sharp energy, as if it wants to penetrate everything above the sky!


    at this moment, gu xuan was like a sword god, with high-spirited fighting spirit, released from his body, and wanted to compete with god!


    "i''d like to learn from my seniors'' clever tricks, let''s take action!"


    gu xuan raised the heaven-destroying sword and assumed a fighting stance!


    it seems that in the next moment, an immortal sword technique will be unleashed, moving forward indomitably!


    this scene deeply penetrated into the hearts of everyone present.


    old man han felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    zhu ji and others also looked unhappy.


    gu xuan''s aura at this time actually made them all feel scared.


    they are the majestic five tribulations great perfection!


    and gu xuan is just a four tribulations great perfection!


    but the power displayed by this four tribulations great perfection at this moment is much more powerful than them!


    yu zhuri''s murderous intent was even worse.


    "very good! if you don''t dare to fight and run around like a turtle, i feel that killing you will dirty my hands.


    now, you are fine! "


    yu zhuri smiled coldly, raised his right hand, and took a photo suddenly.


    "holy wind technique!"


    a towering giant palm condensed in the void, arousing the power of heaven and earth, and with the power of destroying the world, it locked gu xuan and fell hard towards gu xuan!


    rumble.


    wherever the giant palm passed, the space was shattered.


    the power of this palm is truly terrifying!


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched.


    ¡°the gap is too big, it¡¯s really impossible to play.


    fortunately, i don¡¯t really want to fight you. "


    gu xuan knew very well that in the face of such an attack, even if he really knew the immortal swordsmanship, he would not be able to block it.


    a trace of a successful conspiracy flashed across gu xuan''s face.


    the stronger yu zhuri''s attack, the better, because with this attack, she will eventually "hit" herself.


    until now, all situations are under gu xuan''s control.


    the crazy plan in his mind is finally about to be implemented!


    in fact, no one knew that from the moment gu xuan used the "swallowing heaven technique" and swallowed the initial holy elixir into his mouth, no one could snatch it away.


    of course, as long as gu xuan is refined immediately, most of the medicinal power can still be obtained.


    unfortunately, no one thought that gu xuan would refine an initial holy elixir at this time.


    first of all, the benefits of keeping it will undoubtedly be greater.


    secondly, even if its function is to suddenly increase the warrior''s combat power several times, it is of no use.


    as for its medicinal power, if it has other effects, then refining it now would be a waste.


    however, gu xuan has always been a person who doesn''t play by common sense.


    even if he keeps the holy breath tribulation pill, it will still greatly improve his elixir.


    but now, at this critical moment, he couldn''t care less.


    it''s important to save your life!


    of course, preserving life with dignity is more important!


    therefore, gu xuan had already refined it and spent some time to absorb all its medicinal power.


    the effect of the medicine worked in gu xuan''s body, allowing him to successfully break through the shackles!


    boom.


    gu xuan suddenly burst out with extremely powerful aura.


    his aura skyrocketed, suddenly breaking through the original limit and continuing to climb!


    in the sky, calamity clouds are gathering from all directions! gu xuan, at this time, actually ushered in his own five great perfection tribulation!

 Chapter 3807

    "the clouds of tribulation are gathering. this is the aura of the great perfection of five tribulations. he actually broke through?"


    everyone present had a look of shock on their faces.


    no one could have imagined that gu xuan would break through at this time.


    "under a certain death situation, you actually made a breakthrough?


    is this intentional or just a coincidence? "


    some people were confused and muttered to themselves.


    "it must be a coincidence. after all, this is the realm of the great perfection of the four tribulations, and it has broken through to the realm of the great perfection of the five tribulations.


    the calamity is so powerful that without preparation, who dares to break through it? "


    someone responded.


    there was only one person whose expression was extremely ugly.


    of course, no matter how ugly her face is, no one can see it because she is wearing a bamboo hat.


    "no! lord zhuri, withdraw the attack quickly!"


    old man han''s face was even uglier than yu zhuri''s.


    "this boy is so cruel, he actually plotted against lord zhuri like this!


    this must be the contribution of that initial holy pill. that holy pill is a holy pill that can help people break through the realm!


    master zhuri, think of a way quickly. if he is hit by your attack, i am afraid that the heavenly tribulation will judge and you will intervene to help him overcome the calamity.


    when the time comes, divine punishment will surely come! "


    zhu ji also looked anxious.


    rumble.


    the distance between the giant palm that yu zhuri had gathered and gu xuan was no longer twenty feet.


    the terrible pressure has already fallen on gu xuan.


    but there was a smile on gu xuan''s face, as if he didn''t care at all about this palm that could destroy the world.


    whoosh!


    without any hesitation, yu zhuri displayed an extremely superb movement technique, and in an instant, he appeared above gu xuan''s head.


    "you brat, you are so cruel! you actually caused a catastrophe, and you want to die with me, just to live out your childhood dream!"


    yu zhuri felt the urge to vomit blood. if she had known that the holy pill could help people break through the realm, if she had known that gu xuan was so cunning and vicious, she should have killed him long ago.


    unfortunately, it''s too late to regret it now.


    the calamity clouds have begun to gather. at this time, let alone her, even a real seven tribulations dzogchen and eight tribulations dzogchen here would not dare to openly attack gu xuan.


    moreover, if you don¡¯t do it ¡°overtly¡±, it won¡¯t work if you do it quietly.


    what appears now is a plane catastrophe.


    unless you are sure that you can hide the perception of the plane calamity, otherwise, you are seeking death if you attack gu xuan now.


    "receive!"


    yu zhuri raised his hands, pushed them out together, and reversed the "holy wind technique" to form a suction force, trying to withdraw all the energy from the palm above his head into his body.


    there''s no way, it''s impossible not to do this.


    in fact, she can also perform an attack, palm to palm, to scatter or cancel out all the power of this palm.


    but she didn''t dare!


    yu zhuri determined that gu xuan did this because he wanted her to be charged with interfering with other people''s tribulation and suffer the attack of heaven''s punishment.


    if she wanted to forcibly resolve the power of this palm, it would be inevitable that the energy would escape and affect gu xuan.


    she even suspected that gu xuan would rush up and take the initiative to be affected.


    at that time, there was a high possibility that she would be punished by heaven.


    the safest approach is to take all the previous attacks back into the body.


    the towering palm that was photographed with great force gradually disappeared into nothingness at a speed visible to the naked eye under the absorption of the sun.


    this seems simple, but everyone knows how difficult it is?


    the so-called water cannot be recovered, let alone a powerful attack that is full of murderous intent and wants to kill others!


    such an attack may be counterattacked just by the enemy''s resistance.


    taking it back into the body will inevitably lead to backlash.


    it was obvious that yu zhuri''s body was a little trembling.


    even the breath became a little disordered.


    when the entire giant palm was completely absorbed, she screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    obviously, he has been injured, and you can tell with your knee that the injury is not serious.


    as long as the injury was minor, she could suppress the injury, at least not making herself spit out a mouthful of blood and be in such an embarrassing situation.


    it should be noted that if she was forced to vomit a mouthful of blood by someone who was two levels below her, she had already lost.


    if this matter spreads in the future, it will become a laughing stock for others.


    whoosh.


    withdrawing the attack, yu zhuri did not dare to stay for a moment. with one step, he was far away from gu xuan.


    only then did gu xuan burst into laughter, and his laughter was full of ridicule.


    i have no choice but to laugh too early. if the excitement makes yu zhuri lose his mind and try to kill him despite being punished by heaven, then he will really lose everything.


    "perish together, you think too highly of yourself, yu zhuri.


    if i give you face, i will call you "senior". if i don''t give you face, you will be a clown.


    how precious is my young master¡¯s life? can your life be compared with this young master?


    should i drag you to death together? you''re probably daydreaming! "


    after confirming that zhuri would not return, gu xuan finally couldn''t help but taunt him a few words to vent his hatred.


    "you¡­¡­"


    yu zhuri clenched his fists, but after the word "you" was spoken, he could not say the next words.


    puff.


    he was so angry that he spurted out another mouthful of blood.


    "sir, are you okay?"


    old man han said with concern.


    "sir, do you want me to take action and risk my life to destroy his tribulation?"


    a five tribulations dzogchen seemed extremely unhappy about yu zhuri''s injury. he looked filled with righteous indignation and wanted to pounce on gu xuan to cause trouble for him.


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched.


    good boy, i will remember you, and i will make you look good sooner or later!


    but now, i hope you can calm down and not be impulsive!


    puff.


    gu xuan quickly bit the tip of his tongue and spurted out a mouthful of blood. his breath was a little confused, and he looked overwhelmed.


    "there is no need to trouble him, as it will only increase casualties.


    he just wanted to provoke me, make me attack him, and bring me to death together.


    now, his goal has been defeated, let''s just watch the show!


    foolish people will eventually destroy themselves! "


    yu zhuri adjusted his breath while talking, stimulating gu xuan.


    gu xuan was relieved.


    just now, i was careless!


    with so many of yu zhuri''s subordinates, if they really don''t care about their lives and come to attack him, that would be really troublesome!


    ¡°fortunately, this young master is smart and knows how to show weakness to the enemy.


    seeing me vomiting blood, they must have thought that i was forcibly using the holy pill to break through and cause a catastrophe. in fact, the foundation was unstable and i was unprepared. i must have failed to overcome the catastrophe!


    unfortunately, you are destined to be disappointed! "


    gu xuan silently praised his wit in his heart and did not dare to say anything.


    rumble.


    the calamity cloud rolled and quickly condensed into shape. there was lightning and thunder inside, and it seemed that a thunder dragon could be seen vaguely passing through.


    the terrible pressure of heavenly calamity has already arrived.


    a warrior and a ferocious beast. anyone flying in the sky hastily landed.


    anyone who comes close to gu xuan quickly retreats.


    no one dared to stay where they were for fear of being affected.


    the red-armored scorpion king and feixingzi beat their hands and stamped their feet while flying back.


    they regretted it to the extreme.


    if they had known that the initial holy elixir could help people break through the realm, they should have used more radical methods, even if they had to pay a certain price, to get it early.


    however, it¡¯s too late!


    now, they don''t even dare to look at gu xuan, for fear that if they meet him, gu xuan will have trouble with them.


    they are not afraid of gu xuan''s strength.


    but if a dying person goes crazy and uses heavenly calamity to deal with them, they will have to shed their skin even if they don''t die.


    as gu xuan''s key target, yu zhuri retreated with six of his subordinates.


    her expression also became more solemn.


    the coercion exuded by gu xuan''s five tribulations and the great perfection heavenly tribulation is too terrifying.


    even compared to when she had gone through the five tribulations and the great perfection heavenly tribulation, the pressure emanating from the tribulation cloud was several times more terrifying!


    yu zhuri even felt that this was enough to rank first among all the five great perfection tribulations she had seen in her life!


    when everyone retreated to what they thought was a safe distance, their expressions when they looked at gu xuan suddenly became colorful.


    some were gloating, some were fearful, some were mocking, and some were still in shock.


    as for gu xuan, the smile on his face was even bigger!


    let the catastrophe come more violently!


    the more terrifying the disaster, the greater the gifts from heaven!


    "ouch!"


    the roar sounded. a heavenly tribulation thunder dragon poked its head out from the calamity cloud!

 Chapter 3808

    "sure enough, i knew that this little fox wouldn''t die so easily!


    in his mind, he probably had a plan! "


    the white jade fairy looked up at the sky, clenched her fists, with a look of worry and expectation on her face.


    jin wansan looked excited.


    "brother gu xuan, you are indeed a good man. you would rather die in the hands of heavenly calamity than in the hands of others.


    i have decided that if i encounter a life or death crisis in the future, i will die like him and die heroically so as not to lose the prestige of my jin family! "


    lan yan glared at jin wansan fiercely.


    "ivory can''t come out of a dog''s mouth. i believe brother gu, he will be fine!"


    although his tone was firm, the depths of lan yan''s eyes were still full of worry.


    jin wansan couldn''t see it, but fairy baiyu could see it at a glance.


    boom.


    a violent shudder landed on the top of jin wansan''s head, causing jin wansan to grimace in pain.


    "since this little fox gu xuan has a plan, he will definitely succeed!"


    fairy bai jade''s tone also became firm.


    jin wansan rubbed his head and muttered: "brother gu xuan was injured and vomited blood, and there was no preparation in advance. the chance of successfully overcoming the tribulation is probably very low.


    moreover, even if there is a one in 10,000 chance, so what if we survive the catastrophe?


    after achieving the great perfection of the five tribulations, can we avoid being beaten by zhuri?


    so...why is that heavenly tribulation thunder dragon so strong?


    compared with my original power when i was overcoming the tribulation, it is probably dozens of times stronger, oh no, not that much, at most nine times! "


    obviously no one believed jin wansan''s last words.


    the white jade fairy''s eyes already showed a look of fear.


    she had already guessed through the robbery cloud that gu xuan''s five tribulations great perfection heavenly tribulation would be very strong, but she didn''t expect it to be so strong?


    "ouch!"


    in the calamity cloud, the heavenly tribulation thunder dragon that poked its head out finally rushed down!


    that body is two thousand feet long!


    one by one, the thunder runes belonging to the heavenly tribulation are hovering around the body.


    a series of rhymes also hovered over the body.


    it locked onto gu xuan and roared as it fell towards gu xuan. the speed was extremely fast and the momentum was extremely frightening.


    at this moment, all the light in the world seemed to be attracted by this thunder dragon, and the surrounding space showed signs of becoming dim.


    it seems to be announcing to everyone that anyone who dares to confront it will end up dead and chopped into ashes!


    ¡°oh my god, is this kind of power a hundred times greater than the great perfection heavenly tribulation of the five tribulations?


    is there anyone in this world who can really cause the great perfection heavenly tribulation a hundred times the five tribulations? "


    all the warriors above the realm of five tribulations and great perfection were wide-eyed and stunned.


    kick, kick, kick.


    feixingzi and the scarlet-armored scorpion king could not help but take a few steps back at the same time, and their bodies could not help but tremble.


    gu xuan''s five-calamity great perfection heavenly tribulation is probably even better than their six-calamity great perfection heavenly tribulation.


    no, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t have to give in too much, but that we are stronger!


    yu zhuri''s face was solemn, but a moment later, a sneer appeared on his face.


    the stronger the heavenly tribulation is, the stronger gu xuan''s talent, heritage, potential, etc. are.


    but in his current state, the stronger the calamity is, the faster he will die!


    finally, the distance between the heavenly tribulation thunder dragon and gu xuan was less than ten feet.


    as for gu xuan, he didn''t even use the heaven-destroying sword in his hand.


    this made most people confirm their suspicions that gu xuan must not be able to withstand the first wave of thunder. otherwise, how could he give up resistance?


    however, how could gu xuan give up his resistance?


    however, he had long ago decided to make good use of the five tribulations and perfection tribulation to hone his boxing skills.


    "houtuba fist!"


    a flash of light flashed in gu xuan''s eyes, and he raised his right fist.


    over the past few days, he has spent a lot of time understanding the art of boxing, and has made great progress in the art of boxing.


    at this moment, he integrated all his understanding of the fist into his right fist and into this "houtu ba fist" style.


    the strongest, most powerful, tyrannical and invincible fist spirit was released from him.


    a bright light also lit up above the fist.


    the right fist goes up and punches out hard!


    the fist and the heavenly tribulation thunder dragon collided in an instant.


    with a loud noise, gu xuan''s fist power poured into the body of the heavenly tribulation thunder dragon with an indomitable momentum.


    countless cracks appeared in its body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    then, with a bang, it completely collapsed.


    rays of lightning followed gu xuan''s fist and invaded his body.


    zizzi.


    gu xuan''s body was filled with thunder and kept beating.


    the beating thunder affects everyone''s nerves.


    everyone present wanted to know whether gu xuan would die like this.


    the answer, of course, is to disappoint most people.


    the calamity clouds are rolling more and more fiercely, showing no signs of dissipating.


    this means that gu xuan has survived the first wave of tribulation thunder, and the second wave of tribulation thunder is brewing.


    a series of disbelieving exclamations sounded.


    "how can it be?"


    old man han opened his mouth wide enough to stuff a spirit egg.


    before the thunderbolt landed, gu xuan was already injured and even vomited a mouthful of blood.


    but now, after enduring the first wave of thunder, he didn''t even vomit a mouthful of blood?


    what''s even more outrageous is that he is obviously good at swordsmanship, but the way to survive the first wave of thunder is not to use a sword, but to use fists?


    his boxing skills are so ridiculously strong?


    old man han''s thoughts are the aspirations of everyone.


    a bad premonition suddenly arises in yu zhuri''s heart.


    "damn it! i''m afraid i''ve been fooled!


    that kid just pretended to vomit blood, but he wasn''t hurt at all!


    he did that because he was afraid that i would really send people to disrupt his tribulation, so he deliberately showed weakness! "


    after yu zhuri figured this out, his chest heaved with anger and he felt the urge to vomit blood.


    if gu xuan was deliberately disrupted before the first wave of tribulation thunder came, there might still be a chance.


    but now, there is no chance.


    unless she takes action personally, other people will not be able to get close to gu xuan at all, and they may be attacked by the thunder and destroyed.


    more importantly, after gu xuan broke through the shackles, he now possesses the strength of the five tribulations great perfection realm, but this strength is not yet stable, has not been recognized by the plane, and lacks many methods unique to the five tribulations great perfection.


    but there is no doubt that his combat power has greatly increased. five tribulations dzogchen stepped forward to die.


    "ho ho ho!"


    the roar sounded again.


    a total of four heavenly tribulation thunder dragons poked their heads out of the tribulation cloud.


    a huge crisis enveloped gu xuan.


    the four heavenly tribulation thunder dragons showed that the power of the second wave of tribulation thunder was at least four times stronger.


    the reason why i say at least is because the heavenly tribulation thunder dragon comes from the same source. when combined, the increase in power is not as simple as one plus one.


    "i just used the ''houtu ba fist'' to defeat a heavenly tribulation thunder dragon, but it failed to neutralize all the power of the tribulation thunder.


    i also have a lot of power from the tribulation thunder.


    this shows that the power of the ''houtuba fist'', even with the blessings i have gained over the past few days, has reached my current limit.


    the domineering fist of zhigang zhiyang, this path has been difficult for me to break through for the time being.


    it is imperative to discover new boxing techniques!


    to create a new boxing technique, you need to first go through the opposite path to being fierce and domineering! "


    gu xuan looked up at the sky, looking at the four heavenly tribulation thunder dragons that broke out of the clouds and suddenly fell down, his heart full of fighting spirit.


    the new boxing technique has actually already taken shape in gu xuan''s mind.


    but there is still one step left to actually create it.


    and this step may be very far or very close, he himself cannot be sure.


    but that doesn''t matter.


    if it''s far away, just bring it closer, right?


    in the face of danger, when life and death are at stake, a warrior''s potential can often be developed to the greatest extent.


    he must seize this opportunity and create the boxing skills he needs!


    "ouch!"


    the heavenly tribulation thunder dragon roared, shattering the space and shocking the warriors and ferocious beasts who were paying attention here, trembling with fear.


    it also shocked gu xuan''s internal organs to surge.


    when the crisis came, his mind was quickly recalling all the boxing techniques he knew over and over again.


    and all the insights into the art of boxing.


    new, old, wrong, right, ignorant, everything, all the information about the way of the fist was gathered in gu xuan''s mind at this time.


    there seemed to be countless stars colliding in gu xuan''s mind.


    boom.


    boom boom.


    every collision sent sparks flying into the sky.


    every time they collide, half of the stars are missing.


    in gu xuan''s mind, all his insights about boxing seemed to be subtracting.


    they are becoming fewer and more uniform.


    finally, there were only two stars left in my mind.


    when they collided with each other, countless sparks fell along with countless star fragments.


    gu xuan''s brain suddenly felt a pain and turned into a mess.


    but in less than one hundredth of an instant, the paste condensed and continued to shrink.


    finally, it shrank to the extreme and turned into a spark of fire, shining brighter than the stars and brighter than the sun!


    a single spark can start a prairie fire. it instantly expanded and filled gu xuan''s mind. like a sudden enlightenment, a brand new boxing technique appeared in gu xuan''s mind!

 Chapter 3809

    "zhi shui rou fist!"


    gu xuan''s eyes flashed with a brilliant light, and the continuous power of water was concentrated on his fists.


    a fist that was extremely feminine, but also full of resilience, like flowing water, emerged from gu xuan''s body.


    this kind of fist intention gives people the feeling that it is completely opposite to the most rigid and powerful fist intention.


    buzz.


    with gu xuan as the center, the void swayed, and the surrounding space became distorted visibly to the naked eye.


    but this distorted feeling is completely different from the usual feeling of space distortion.


    generally speaking, space distortion represents instability, which means that space is being destroyed and may be torn apart and broken at any time.


    but at this time, this twisted space seemed to be unified with gu xuan''s fist, giving people a feeling of resilience.


    and, the more intense it is, the more resilient it is. the most condensed runes, and the most mysterious ones, containing the taoist charm of heaven and earth, hovering over gu xuan''s body, and also hovering around gu xuan''s body, like snakes, slowly moving towards the surroundings. slow spread


    and go.


    at this moment, gu xuan''s movements seemed to slow down.


    the surrounding time and space seemed to be affected by gu xuan, slowing down.


    around gu xuan, the world seemed to have entered an incredibly slow pace.


    "ho ho ho!"


    the four heavenly tribulation thunder dragons approached gu xuan at extremely fast speeds and rushed into the twisted space around gu xuan''s body.


    suddenly, a strange scene appeared.


    even the falling speed of these heavenly tribulation thunder dragons actually slowed down.


    they seemed to have entered a realm where the flow of time was different from the outside world.


    of course, this is just how it seems in everyone''s eyes.


    in fact, the falling speed of the heavenly tribulation thunder dragon is still very fast, so fast that even the five tribulations perfection cannot match it.


    gu xuan''s fists all shot upward.


    the surging power of the fist surged upwards, and instantly collided with the four heavenly tribulation thunder dragons.


    the movement of the four heavenly tribulation thunder dragons coming down came to an abrupt halt.


    they seemed to be frozen, hovering in the void.


    but the freeze-frame only lasted a moment.


    the next moment, their bodies were pushed upwards and backwards by the power of the fist. as they flew, they melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into nothingness from beginning to end.


    "why are you getting weaker and weaker, this heavenly tribulation?


    the heavenly tribulation thunder dragon condensed from the first wave of tribulation thunder can finally get close to this young master.


    why can''t the heavenly tribulation thunder dragon condensed by the second wave of tribulation thunder even get close to this young master? "


    gu xuan shook his head with a look of contempt on his face.


    the powerful men who were paying attention to gu xuan''s tribulation all had their eyes widened, as if they couldn''t believe what just happened in front of them.


    the four terrifying heavenly tribulation thunder dragons were actually resolved by gu xuan with such an understatement?


    moreover, what he used was boxing!


    as we all know, what he is best at is swordsmanship!


    has this world become so weird?


    a four-kalpa dzogchen tribulation, the five-kalpa dzogchen tribulation that has been overcome is at least a hundred times stronger than the normal five-kalpa dzogchen tribulation!


    but after he overcame the disaster, he looked more and more relaxed, and he hadn''t even used his strongest swordsmanship yet!


    "what a brilliant boxing technique. a person in the sword world should be specialized in swordsmanship. how could he have such a powerful boxing technique?"


    old man han looked shocked and felt that his brain was running out of energy.


    he felt that the gap between himself and gu xuan seemed to be getting wider and wider.


    yu zhuri''s face was gloomy.


    "he actually used the secret of using softness to overcome strength in boxing to such an extent. could it be said that he lied to us?


    what he is best at is boxing, not swordsmanship?


    but if that''s the case, it''s impossible for the black sword alliance to let him join.


    to join the black sword alliance, you must have a pure heart for the way of swordsmanship, and you can only practice the way of swordsmanship.


    if you practice other martial arts at the same time, it will undoubtedly slow down the speed of swordsmanship..."


    yu zhuri had doubts about the identity of the warriors of the ancient xuan black sword alliance.


    but soon, he had an even scarier idea.


    what if gu xuan''s swordsmanship was more powerful than any of the fists he showed?


    for such a genius, even if he has practiced other martial arts, as long as the most powerful one is swordsmanship, the black sword alliance should turn a blind eye and close one eye and include him in the alliance, right?


    but if that''s the case, isn''t this kid even more terrifying than he imagined?


    yu zhuri clenched his fists, feeling that the more he looked at gu xuan, the more he felt... damned!


    "ouch!"


    the third wave of tribulation thunder condensed into a brand new tribulation thunder dragon.


    this time, the number of heavenly tribulation thunder dragons reached sixteen.


    when sixteen huge dragon heads all poked their heads out from the calamity cloud, the scene was enough to frighten even the top five calamity dzogchen.


    the coercion of the tribulation thunder poured down, and tiny thunders flashed across the space for hundreds of miles.


    one by one, the powerful men who were paying attention to this catastrophe cautiously began to use their movements, jumping around for fear of being affected by the thunder.


    these thunders are not strong, and even if they are affected, nothing will happen to them.


    however, no one dares to touch them.


    everyone has a fear from the depths of their souls towards the thunder caused by the catastrophe.


    under the pressure, gu xuan''s feelings were undoubtedly the strongest.


    because the sixteen heavenly tribulation thunder dragons have all locked onto him.


    generally speaking, there will be five waves of thunder in the great perfection heavenly tribulation of five tribulations.


    the third wave of tribulation thunder condensed a total of sixteen tribulation thunder dragons. the power of the following two waves was simply unimaginable.


    gu xuan didn''t think about it.


    in his mind, he was still deducing the boxing techniques at a very fast speed.


    the "zhi shui rou fist" just now was a new creation of his, and it was stronger when it was strong, but it was not the boxing technique that gu xuan wanted to truly create.


    zhi shui rou fist is indeed a boxing technique, but this boxing technique is more about the application of the secret of using softness to overcome hardness in a fist.


    it is a yin to soft martial arts move deduced in the opposite direction based on the strong to yang fist intention of "ba fist".


    in a sense, it is completely opposite to the "houtu ba fist" after the "ba fist" has been advanced, but it has many common martial arts moves.


    after learning the "houtu ba fist" and then creating the "zhishui rou fist", it is a matter of course.


    if you are determined and want to improve in the art of boxing, then the time to realize "zhi shui rou fist" may be much earlier.


    as gu xuan thought and deduced, the two completely opposite fist intentions in his body, from hard to soft, one yin and one yang, surged more and more intensely.


    gu xuan felt as if his body was experiencing two extreme temperatures.


    the left half of the body was extremely hot.


    the right half of the body seemed to have fallen into thousands of years of ice.


    the two feelings are distinct.


    two kinds of boxing intentions, tit for tat.


    what he has to do now is to fuse the two fist intentions together.


    this was what he had envisioned all along.


    when the two fist intentions merge, a boxing technique that can condense the brand of martial arts will be born!


    gu xuan still has some experience in this regard.


    because in his dantian, there is a constantly rotating tai chi pattern, half white and half black, representing yin and yang.


    in the black and white part, there are two small circles, the color of which is opposite to the main color of the area.


    there is white in black, and black in white.


    there is yang within yin, and there is yin within yang.


    they are a whole, a complementary and opposite whole!


    following gu xuan''s deduction, a tai chi pattern appeared vaguely on his body.


    at this time, gu xuan did not notice that in the depths of his black and white pupils, a light that was completely opposite to the color of his eyes flashed.


    right now, all his attention is on the two diametrically opposed, tit-for-tat punches within his body.


    they have begun to merge!


    in an instant, the fist intention on gu xuan''s body suddenly became vague.


    gu xuan felt that the fist intention in his body seemed to be constantly switching between extreme strength and extreme nothingness.


    finally, the conversion stopped.


    the fist intention on gu xuan''s body entered a mysterious and mysterious state.


    it seems to exist, and it seems not to exist.


    there was a loud explosion in gu xuan''s mind.


    the five big characters seemed to appear out of thin air, appearing in gu xuan''s ocean of consciousness! at this moment, sixteen heavenly tribulation thunder dragons rushed out from the tribulation cloud, locked onto gu xuan, and suddenly fell down!

 Chapter 3810

    "ouch!"


    the thunder dragon roared, and the heaven and earth shook.


    the vast coercion and unparalleled power fell violently from gu xuan''s head, as if it was going to smash him and the space he was in into rubbish.


    faced with such a terrifying thunderstorm, normally no one present would think that gu xuan could survive.


    after all, most people thought he was dead after gu xuan''s first wave and the second wave of thunder.


    not to mention this terrifying third wave of thunder.


    just looking at the sixteen heavenly tribulation thunder dragons condensed by tribulation thunder from a distance, many strong men in the five tribulations dzogchen realm had their legs trembling.


    however, at this time, more than 90% of the powerful people did not dare to swear that gu xuan would die.


    the remaining 10% was what i was thinking: "now, he should, probably, maybe, die, right?"


    there is no way, gu xuan has created too many miracles.


    this made the hearts of all the powerful men feel a little numb.


    standing in the void, letting the pressure of the sixteen heavenly tribulation thunder dragon continue to impact on his body, gu xuan truly felt the danger of death in his heart.


    but, it''s only a trace.


    in the ocean of his consciousness, the five big characters seemed to appear out of thin air, shining brightly.


    the light became brighter and brighter, eventually becoming as dazzling as the sun.


    a fist that was extremely hard and soft, and seemed both virtual and real, gathered on gu xuan''s right fist, and punched out towards the sixteen heavenly tribulation thunder dragons that were getting closer and closer above his head!


    at the same time, gu xuan read out the five characters in his dantian:


    "chaos bipolar fist!"


    combining hardness and softness, the power of the fist that can destroy the world surges out in a mighty manner.


    in a daze, in the mighty fist power, there seemed to be a giant fist dragon. it opened its bloody mouth and faced the sixteen heavenly tribulation thunder dragons with its own strength.


    rumble.


    when fist power and thunder dragon met, the space instantly shattered, and the sky seemed to begin to collapse.


    the bodies of the sixteen heavenly tribulation thunder dragons dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    for a moment, the thunder dragon could no longer be seen in the void, only tiny thunders dancing all over the sky.


    but they can no longer cause harm to humans.


    this scene shocked everyone.


    "chaos bipolar fist? what a mysterious boxing technique, what a terrifying power!"


    "i actually felt from the fist intention, two opposing forces, the most rigid and the most soft, which are completely different but perfectly integrated.


    is this my imagination? how can the two extremes of hardness and softness be integrated into one boxing technique? "


    "a warrior from the black sword alliance, even his boxing skills are so terrifying?


    but what he is best at is probably swordsmanship.


    is his swordsmanship more terrifying than his boxing skills? "


    for a time, a group of powerful people who were paying attention to gu xuan''s tribulation started talking about it.


    old man han''s whole body was soaked with sweat countless times.


    it can be said that the strength displayed by gu xuan has repeatedly exceeded his cognition.


    when he thought about the fact that he actually wanted to kill gu xuan, he felt chills running down his spine.


    if gu xuan hadn''t been worried about lord zhuri, he would have fallen by now, right?


    "stable!"


    in the distance, within the light barrier created by lingyin mengdie, the white jade fairy suddenly laughed excitedly.


    as one of the few people present who have achieved the great perfection of six tribulations, she feels far more than others.


    fairy baiyu was sure that gu xuan''s punch was not gu xuan''s limit.


    he only wanted to deal with the sixteen heavenly tribulation thunder dragons, so he did not use all his strength.


    and once he uses all his strength, he may be able to deal with more heavenly tribulation thunder dragons.


    this means that there is a high probability that gu xuan''s five catastrophes, the great perfection heavenly tribulation, can be overcome.


    "although it is really surprising that he has such a powerful boxing technique secretly hidden away.


    however, there are still two waves of thunder!


    senior baiyu, don¡¯t be too happy too soon! "


    jin wansan sang the opposite tune.


    as soon as he finished speaking, he felt a violent tremor on his head.


    "don''t think that i won''t beat you if you have money. whose side are you on?


    gu xuan is fine, aren''t you happy?


    also, are you blind in both eyes and heart? what is private boxing? it was clearly created just now! "


    the white jade fairy glared at jin wansan.


    jin wansan was naturally happy.


    it''s just that i can''t help but want to fight.


    moreover, he had already thought about how to bury gu xuan in a grand ceremony and how to "revenge" gu xuan.


    it would be a pity if it is not used.


    fortunately, jin wansan''s voice could not be heard by others.


    otherwise, a beating is inevitable.


    when beating him, lan yan might not be able to help but kick him twice, scolding him for having a bad conscience!


    of course, this was a move made by someone who was not familiar with jin wansan.


    if after getting familiar with him, they would treat jin wansan more than just beating him, they might want to kill him.


    but in fact, jin wansan really didn''t have any malice in his heart.


    if you have to describe his behavior, gu xuan has a very frequently used word: weird!


    ¡°after gu xuan successfully transcends the tribulation and receives gifts from heaven, i¡¯m afraid his strength will not be inferior to mine.


    at that time, although he is still no match for yu zhuri, but with my help, he may really be able to save his life!


    as long as you can save your life, it''s worth it even if you pay some other price! "


    the white jade fairy was very excited.


    lan yan''s face also showed excitement.


    if brother gu xuan can survive, that would be the best thing.


    jin wansan also became excited, gu xuan had agreed to keep him safe.


    if gu xuan can survive, his safety will naturally be more guaranteed.


    although it''s a pity that i can''t help gu xuan fengguang have a grand burial, the ideas i thought up can be used on other people.


    rumble.


    in the calamity cloud, thunder roared and the power of thunder and lightning surged.


    the coercion emanating from it seemed to have become stronger, and even contained a hint of anger.


    everything indicates that the power of the next wave of thunder will be raised to a new level.


    however, at this time, even gu xuan''s enemies could no longer expect that gu xuan would be struck to death by the thunderbolt.


    there was no way, the three waves of calamity thunder were getting stronger and stronger, but gu xuan seemed to be dealing with them more and more easily.


    at this time.


    "what? is he crazy?"


    "what does he want to do?"


    "i suddenly feel that it is no longer fun to survive the five tribulations and the great perfection heavenly tribulation. do you want to quickly get back to the rhythm of the netherworld?"


    suddenly, a series of exclamations sounded.


    the white jade fairy, who had just been dreaming about how to rescue gu xuan after he passed through the catastrophe, was now confused.


    jin wansan and lan yan opened their mouths even more, and were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    they simply doubted whether their eyes were hallucinating. otherwise, how could they see such an outrageous scene?


    gu xuan actually did not continue to wait for the fourth wave of calamity thunder, but flew towards the calamity cloud. in the blink of an eye, he submerged into the calamity cloud and disappeared!


    yu zhuri, fei xingzi, scarlet armored scorpion king and several other bosses were also confused at this moment.


    there are indeed many peerless geniuses in the world who occasionally burst into confidence and rush into the calamity cloud.


    however, there were not a few people who rushed in and capsized the boat.


    this is obviously because he thinks that his heavenly tribulation is not strong enough, so he wants to make it more difficult for himself.


    but no matter how confident you are that you dare to break into the calamity cloud, it¡¯s not just any calamity cloud that you can break through!


    the first kalpa is the great perfection heavenly tribulation, and the second kalpa is the great perfection heavenly tribulation. if you rush through it, you will rush through it.


    if you want to overcome the six kalpas of the great perfection heavenly tribulation, or even the seven kalpas of the great perfection heavenly tribulation, you can do it.


    but the tribulation clouds of the five tribulations and the great perfection tribulation must not be overcome!


    the realm of dzogchen, from ordinary dzogchen, dzogchen for one kalpa, to dzogchen for nine kalpas, there are ten small realms in total.


    among them, the great perfection of five tribulations is the most special.


    this is a small realm that connects the past and the future.


    to break through from the realm of the great perfection of the four kalpas to the realm of the great perfection of the five kalpas is tantamount to breaking through from the realm of the holy king to the realm of the great perfection.


    even, in a sense, harder!


    such a special small realm, its catastrophe clouds, throughout the ages, the number of people who rushed in and survived, in everyone''s memory, is zero!


    "if you are too conceited, you will really die."


    after yu zhuri was shocked, a look of ridicule appeared on his face, as if he had seen the scene when gu xuan was wiped out.


    the red-armored scorpion king looked regretful: "i originally wanted to take your body and refine it a little to see how much of the initial holy elixir''s power is left.


    but now it seems that it is destined to be impossible. "


    rumble. the calamity cloud surged, and the sound of thunder came from it, as if the calamity cloud was roaring with rage!

 Chapter 3811

    gu xuan stood in the calamity cloud, with his fists surging with his fist intention.


    zizzi.


    the streaks of lightning, like snakes, kept swimming and shuttling inside and outside gu xuan''s body.


    inside and outside gu xuan''s body, in every pore, every inch of blood, and every bone, there is a force unique to the heavenly tribulation thunder surging, trying to destroy his body and electrocute him into powder.


    however, gu xuan was completely unaware of it and seemed not to care about the power of these tribulation thunders at all.


    of course, the fact is that he doesn''t care, nor is he really unaware, but this level of thunder is not enough to hurt him.


    from a very early age, he has been able to harness the power of the heavenly tribulation thunder.


    unless the tribulation thunder is condensed into a thunder dragon and its power is condensed to the extreme, ordinary tribulation thunder can hardly cause any harm to him.


    he can even use the power of thunder and lightning in his body to absorb and assimilate the power of thunder, temper his body, and strengthen himself.


    in fact, he is already doing this.


    he would not dare to rush in and absorb the tribulation thunder when others were going through the tribulation. he would probably be judged as affecting others to go through the tribulation and face divine punishment.


    but after he absorbed the tribulation thunder when he was overcoming the tribulation, he felt no pressure at all.


    jie yun was obviously aware of gu xuan''s behavior, so he kept making angry roars.


    heavenly tribulation also has dignity, okay?


    let people know that you rushed into the tribulation cloud, tempered your body with tribulation thunder, and strengthened your body. what will others think?


    isn''t it shameless?


    "ouch!"


    the roar of the thunder dragon finally appeared.


    gu xuan''s fourth wave of tribulation thunder condensed a total of sixty-four tribulation thunder dragons!


    they stared at gu xuan coldly, as if looking at a corpse.


    whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    the heavenly tribulation thunder dragon moved.


    they surrounded gu xuan from all directions, opened their big mouths full of fangs, and rushed towards gu xuan, intending to tear him into pieces, smash him into powder, and then refine him into nothingness!


    this kind of scene is something that almost every warrior who enters the heavenly tribulation cloud will definitely encounter.


    this is also the reason why ordinary warriors dare not rush into the calamity cloud.


    if it is under the calamity cloud, the thunder dragon transformed from the calamity thunder will actually attack from a very single angle, usually from top to bottom.


    it will be easier for warriors to deal with it.


    but once you enter the tribulation cloud, the first thing you face is the ubiquitous tribulation thunder.


    secondly, there is the heavenly tribulation thunder dragon that will attack from all directions and angles.


    such a scene is simply disappointing!


    the crisis of death enveloped gu xuan almost in an instant!


    and, this feeling is very strong.


    this means that if you are not careful, gu xuan will really die!


    there was no hint of fear in gu xuan''s eyes.


    not only was he not afraid, but he was looking forward to it, full of fighting spirit, and eager to try.


    rushing into the calamity cloud, this kind of operation is a common operation among the top executives of yingtian sect.


    for gu xuan, it was even more commonplace.


    how troublesome is it to let the calamity thunder fall in waves?


    wouldn''t it be much "easier" to just rush in and disperse the calamity cloud at once?


    even if this is a heavenly tribulation in the realm of the great perfection of five tribulations, even if there are only two waves of heavenly tribulation left, what does it matter?


    if you can save yourself a wave, it¡¯s a wave.


    besides, there is a more important thing, and it is only appropriate to do it in the clouds of calamity.


    no matter how big the noise is, no one dares to detect it.


    even the owner of this immortal cave, the remnant soul left by immortal thunder, might not dare to detect it.


    after all, when the cave is opened, it has a close connection with the plane. the catastrophes in the cave are all plane catastrophes.


    a wisp of remnant soul, no matter how strong it is, would not dare to provoke the plane calamity easily.


    gu xuan''s eyes were still one black and one white.


    however, even he himself didn''t realize that there were completely opposite colors in the depths of his black and white eyes.


    even though it is very faint and fleeting, it is indeed there.


    "chaos bipolar fist, martial arts brand, condense it for me!"


    gu xuan frantically activated the brand new boxing technique he had just created, operating the two boxing intentions of one yin and one yang, from hard to soft, to the extreme and integrating them to the extreme.


    countless boxing runes and boxing rhymes emerged from gu xuan''s body, spinning crazily around him.


    this space suddenly seemed to have turned into a realm.


    an extremely powerful boxing field that carries forward the past and opens up the future!


    gu xuan''s body seemed to have a power coming from chaos, faintly revealed.


    in his dantian, the continuously circling tai chi pattern seemed to be rotating even faster in response to the fist force erupting from his body.


    more and more pure energy surged out from the tai chi pattern.


    gu xuan noticed this, and a look of surprise flashed across his face.


    he never expected that this tai chi pattern would actually have an indescribable connection with the boxing technique he performed.


    this connection even makes the speed at which it generates energy become several times faster.


    gu xuan did not think carefully and continued to operate the "chaos bipolar fist".


    the runes and taoist rhymes were mixed together, rushing forward crazily.


    in front of gu xuan''s fists, an image of a mysterious and mysterious fist appeared. the image of the fist seems to contain the aura of the supreme fist spirit. just one look at it can make a person who knows nothing about boxing give birth to countless insights in his mind, turning him into an extremely accomplished person in the way of boxing. musha


    !


    there is no doubt that this fist image is exactly what gu xuan has been thinking about and wants to condense, which is the brand of martial arts belonging to the fist!


    it''s just that it''s just a prototype now, only an image, not really formed.


    but even so, as the shadow of the fist image appeared, gu xuan''s fist intention instantly rose to a higher level.


    boom.


    a circle of energy burst out with the fist image as the center, expanding rapidly like ripples.


    buzz buzz.


    as the ripples passed by, the void twisted and made a trembling sound.


    "consolidate! consolidate!"


    gu xuan gritted his teeth, crazily activated the energy in his body, ran the "chaos bipolar fist", and put himself along the way of the fist, and all his insights were constantly integrated into the shadow of the fist.


    the phantom gradually became clearly visible, from seeming to seeming to not exist.


    buzz buzz.


    the space is distorted even more violently.


    more energy surged out from the shadow of the fist, forming countless circles of ripples and spreading in all directions.


    the sixty-four heavenly tribulation thunder dragons that rushed towards gu xuan seemed to be frozen in the void under the impact of the energy ripples, motionless.


    they cannot move forward or backward, they can only continue to twist with the distortion of space.


    cracks appeared on them.


    the heavenly tribulation thunder dragons just dissipated.


    the lightning that was beating continuously inside and outside gu xuan''s body had already disappeared completely under the impact of the fist.


    as for why there is no new thunder light to continue to attack gu xuan, it is because even the calamity clouds around gu xuan are distorting with the distortion of space, and are about to dissipate. how can there be excess energy to create tribulation thunder?


    even the tribulation thunder cannot be created, and the heavenly tribulation thunder dragon will never appear.


    "damn it! it was just a little bit close, just a little bit close!"


    gu xuan''s expression actually turned ferocious, and beads of sweat fell down on his forehead.


    in front of a pair of fists, the phantom of the fist was just a hair away, and seemed to be about to solidify and take shape completely.


    above the shadow of the fist, there are extremely mysterious and beautiful lines, which are almost visible to the naked eye.


    this is not an ordinary pattern, but a "dao pattern", which belongs to the "dao pattern" of the fist!


    every dao pattern contains the supreme principles of martial arts that are recognized by heaven and earth!


    after a while.


    "why is this so?"


    gu xuan gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with unwillingness.


    failed!


    he actually failed!


    just at the stall where the martial arts brand was about to condense, the phantom of the fist that had already solidified more than 90% turned illusory and dim again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    eventually, it came down to one point.


    and this point exploded with a bang.


    the explosion was not loud, just like a spiritual fruit being crushed by a foot, and it ended with a snap.


    however, centered around the explosion, a circle of terrifying energy began to expand.


    wherever it went, the space was shattered, and the calamity clouds turned directly into nothingness. this circle of energy is like a black hole, swallowing everything!

 Chapter 3812

    the calamity cloud disappeared.


    that circle seemed to swallow up all the energy and dispersed in the void.


    only gu xuan stood in the void, frowning, seeming to be thinking about something.


    a strong wind blew, making his clothes rustle.


    "what? how is this possible?"


    "he actually broke up the calamity cloud? this is the calamity cloud of the five calamities great perfection heavenly calamity!


    moreover, its power is a hundred times stronger than the ordinary five tribulations of the great perfection heavenly tribulation!


    is it really possible for people to do this kind of thing? "


    "terrible, this is too terrible! this is probably an unprecedented feat and an unprecedented feat!"


    there were exclamations and discussions.


    all the warriors and ferocious beasts who watched this scene were boiling with excitement.


    the red-armored scorpion king looked at gu xuan as if he was looking at a monster.


    feixingzi''s heart rippled as he weighed gu xuan''s current strength and thought about what he should do to kill gu xuan.


    yes, death.


    the two sides were fighting head-on one on one. feixingzi didn''t think he could kill gu xuan anymore.


    old man han''s teeth were chattering.


    when he remembered that he actually wanted to search gu xuan''s soul before, he felt chills running down his spine.


    if gu xuan left here alive today, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    if he intends to take revenge, the entire han family may fall into a situation of eternal disaster.


    "this man is too terrifying. lord zhuri, we must not let him live!"


    old man han''s voice was trembling when he spoke.


    yu zhuri said coldly: "don''t worry, no one can protect him today!"


    she knows better than old man han how terrifying gu xuan is.


    such terrible people either become friends or become dead.


    the former is no longer possible.


    the latter must become a reality.


    in zhuri''s eyes, murderous intent flashed.


    far away.


    in the light mask created by lingyin mengdie.


    lan yan and jin wansan were so excited that they almost jumped up.


    white jade fairy''s eyes were also filled with relief.


    ¡°with my tireless teachings and fervent prayers, the younger generation gu xuan finally made a breakthrough.


    entering the realm of the great perfection of five tribulations, he entered a new world that he had never dared to imagine!


    as an elder, i am very pleased. "


    fairy white jade said this confidently without even blushing.


    if gu xuan were here, he would definitely give a thumbs up and praise fairy white jade for being so shameless!


    i won¡¯t talk about guidance in the void, and i won¡¯t talk about prayer. which elder have you ever seen who thinks about scheming with his juniors every day, fighting over this and that?


    at this time, everyone''s eyes were still looking at the void and never moved away.


    they are waiting.


    gu xuan is also waiting.


    everyone is waiting for the same thing.


    the difference is that others are waiting to watch the excitement, while gu xuan is waiting for something that belongs to him.


    such a thing is naturally a gift from heaven.


    as we all know, the stronger the heavenly tribulation is, the richer the gifts from heaven will be after overcoming the tribulation.


    huh.


    the wind blew.


    the originally clear sky had not become cloudless, but clouds finally appeared again.


    real, colorful and full of peaceful clouds.


    a large cloud of color gathered above gu xuan''s head in a matter of seconds.


    along with the sound of a dragon''s roar, a giant dragon with colorful light flowing all over its body emerged from the colorful clouds with an antique box supported by the dragon horns on its head.


    it stared at gu xuan, looked it over, curled its lips, snorted, flicked its long tail, moved the box above its head, and threw it towards gu xuan.


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    this giant dragon carrying a box with its horns is unconventional enough, but that''s not important.


    the important thing is, why are you pouting and snorting at me?


    is it difficult for you to send a box?


    is it really okay for you, a tool dragon, to be so emotional?


    gu xuan planned to take the box, and after everything settled, he gave the dragon a fierce roll of his eyes and a middle finger.


    however, he never expected that the giant dragon, as if it had the ability to predict the future, actually rolled his eyes at gu xuan, then retreated into the colorful clouds and disappeared without a trace.


    it was only then that the box was caught by gu xuan.


    as a ray of light lit up, the box sank into gu xuan''s body.


    "if you have the guts, don''t leave, come out!"


    gu xuan immediately roared at caiyun without even having time to check what the gift from heaven was inside the box.


    what a big loss!


    got an eye roll!


    if this place is not restored, he will feel uncomfortable all over.


    unfortunately, the colorful clouds quickly dissipated.


    gu xuan had no chance to regain his position.


    this scene made everyone stunned.


    they never thought that a giant dragon sending gifts from heaven would be so emotional.


    logically speaking, it was just a gift from heaven. it was just a tool dragon, and it didn''t know gu xuan. how could it roll its eyes and snort?


    just like how much money gu xuan owed him?


    everyone was puzzled.


    gu xuan was also puzzled. in fact, he encountered this situation more than once.


    unfortunately, although i was very angry, there was nothing i could do.


    can''t you give it a beating?


    from ancient times to the present, all those who have overcome the tribulation have respected the giant dragon as a gift from heaven. so far, no one has had a brain attack to take action against it.


    who knows if taking action against it will result in divine punishment?


    don¡¯t reach out to hit the smiling person, let alone the person who is here to give you a gift!


    buzz.


    gu xuan only felt his body tremble, and all the pores in his body seemed to relax.


    every inch of bone, every inch of flesh and blood, and every inch of meridians are beating.


    a warm force is acting inside and outside the body, tempering the entire body.


    in the dantian, energy surged from the original edge toward the distance.


    it is expanding.


    compared to the original, it has expanded more than five times!


    feeling his dantian, a smile appeared on the corner of gu xuan''s mouth.


    the dantian is expanded five times, which means that the energy that can be stored is also five times more.


    don''t underestimate the five times. gu xuan''s original dantian capacity is more than ten times wider than that of a warrior of the same realm.


    now, dantian is expanding five times, but in terms of capacity, the energy he can store is already comparable to the top six tribulations dzogchen.


    this is a huge advantage when fighting a protracted war.


    what makes gu xuan even more delighted is that the tai chi pattern in the dantian rotates at twice the speed compared to before.


    naturally, the speed at which energy is generated from tai chi patterns has doubled.


    you know, just when gu xuan understood the boxing technique, his tai chi pattern rotation speed had only increased once. unexpectedly, it actually increased again so quickly.


    gu xuan made some calculations.


    now, even if he does nothing, it only takes three days to replenish his dantian, which has no energy at all, just by relying on the energy generated by the tai chi pattern.


    ¡°unfortunately, three days is still a long time.


    it would be nice if the speed could be increased a little more. "


    although gu xuan was happy, he was actually a little dissatisfied.


    fortunately, no one heard his words, otherwise he might have been drowned in everyone''s saliva.


    it only takes three days to replenish the dantian that has no energy at all, but you still think it¡¯s slow?


    the key is, you didn¡¯t pay anything, you didn¡¯t even need to take a pill! you know, for warriors who are above the five tribulations great perfection realm, without the help of elixirs and spirit gathering arrays, and relying solely on absorbing the natural power of heaven and earth, it would take thirty to complete the energy replenishment in the body, let alone three days. god, it may not be enough


    !


    moreover, the premise must be in a place where the natural power of heaven and earth is abundant!


    "hey, i almost forgot, i still have the world in my palm!


    it also produces energy. "


    gu xuan''s dissatisfaction suddenly disappeared.


    the world in his palm will also become larger as his realm improves.


    the larger it is, the faster it produces energy.


    although every time he tries to absorb the energy of the world in his palm, he will be despised and rolled his eyes by "shui qiqi", the heart of the world.


    but if you endure it, you will get over it.


    gu xuan felt the size of the world in his palm, and the smile on his face became stronger.


    the world in the palm of my hand actually covers an area of ??approximately five hundred miles.


    "what are you looking at? if you dare to extract energy from here again, beware of your dog''s life!"


    shui qiqi''s angry curses reached gu xuan''s ears.


    the smile on gu xuan''s face solidified.


    the corners of his mouth twitched violently several times.


    in the world in the palm of his hand, shui qiqi sat cross-legged, looking at the sky, with one hand raised high.


    in his hand, he was holding a dog with tears in his eyes. who could it be if it wasn''t a phaseless demon dog?


    really gu xuan¡¯s dog life!


    "master, if you pump more energy, i will really turn into a ''five-spice demonic dog''. please save me!"


    the phaseless demon dog was pitiful and said in a tight voice.


    "have you learned how to sing the double act? haha!" gu xuan''s consciousness exited the world in his palm, and he pretended that he didn''t see anything, and continued to check the other two strange changes on his body.

 Chapter 3813

    "my physical strength has actually increased by 20%!"


    after some investigation, gu xuan couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    the physical strength is increased by 20%. this improvement ratio is considered to be a crotch lift among warriors who have survived the five tribulations of great perfection.


    after all, this is a special realm that connects the past and the future, and it will greatly improve warriors in all aspects.


    there are even warriors whose physical strength has increased several times after surviving the five great perfection heavenly tribulations.


    however, gu xuan''s situation is very special.


    he has a divine body that will not die even if turned into powder, and he can reshape a new body in a very short time.


    his physical strength is even comparable to the most advanced emperor''s life imperial weapon, which is simply a humanoid weapon.


    he originally thought that his physical strength was already on the verge of reaching its limit. it would be extremely impressive to be able to increase it by half a percent this time.


    but i never expected that this improvement would be 20%!


    in terms of strength alone, this is probably comparable to some semi-immortal weapons or even broken immortal weapons.


    coupled with some methods, gu xuan felt that he could crush weaker and broken immortal weapons with his bare hands.


    in gu xuan''s mind, he was happily thinking about crushing the broken immortal weapon with his bare hands.


    not only gu xuan is detecting his own changes, but everyone present is also detecting gu xuan''s changes.


    gu xuan''s body was filled with extremely mysterious tao rhymes and runes that were condensed to the extreme. they were visible to the naked eye and were constantly circling around his body.


    a mysterious aura emanated from gu xuan''s body.


    that is the aura that belongs only to warriors who are in the realm of the great perfection of five tribulations.


    the breath is full of coercion.


    the warriors and ferocious beasts of the four tribulations of great perfection, as well as the following realms, were frightened out of their courage to even look directly at gu xuan from a distance.


    the coercion emanating from him was so terrifying, it was completely unlike what a person who had just been successfully promoted and recognized by the world and the world would possess.


    even though old man han, zhu ji and others have reached the realm of five tribulations of great perfection, the pressure they exude is far less than that of gu xuan.


    gu xuan, like a proud man of heaven, had just stepped into the realm of five tribulations and great perfection, and he was far away from most people in the same realm.


    there was a look of surprise and uncertainty in yu zhuri''s eyes.


    there is no doubt that she is the strongest among everyone present.


    her soul power should also be the strongest.


    but unfortunately, she used the power of the soul to observe gu xuan, but she didn''t get any feedback.


    gu xuan''s whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, and he couldn''t see through anything.


    "such a thing? how could it happen?


    i could still see through him when he was still in the great perfection state of the four tribulations.


    could it be said that just by being promoted to the realm of five tribulations and great perfection, the strength of his soul power has actually surpassed mine? "


    yu zhuri thought quickly in his mind.


    she quickly rejected the idea and thought it was ridiculously unusual.


    you must know that her strength has already approached the great perfection of seven tribulations. among the great perfections of six tribulations, she is at the top.


    how could a mere gu xuan have stronger soul power than her?


    "i''m afraid that among the gifts he received from heaven, there is a method that can block the perception of other people''s souls.


    or, there is an imperial weapon with similar effects, or even a semi-immortal weapon! "


    yu zhuri speculated in his mind.


    the gifts from heaven contain some special means and special methods, which are commonplace.


    although the probability of having an imperial weapon or a semi-immortal weapon is extremely low, considering that the catastrophe that gu xuan endured was a hundred times more powerful than the five tribulations and the dzogchen perfection catastrophe, this possibility is far greater than that of others.


    it has to be said that according to common sense, yu zhuri''s speculation is very reasonable.


    but when it comes to gu xuan, it''s hard to say whether it''s reasonable or not.


    "in addition to increasing my physical strength by 20%, my soul strength has more than doubled!"


    this improvement is a bit exaggerated.


    you must know that improving the strength of the soul is much more difficult than improving the strength of the body.


    the strength of the soul is doubled. among all those who have survived the five tribulations of dzogchen, they are at the top of the pyramid.


    even for some peerless geniuses at the monster level, after surviving the five tribulations of the great perfection, their soul strength has only increased by 20 to 30%.


    it is extremely rare to reach 40%.


    above 50%, it belongs to the legendary level.


    but now, gu xuan''s soul strength has doubled, and there is still a little more.


    this can no longer be viewed with common sense.


    it just doesn''t make sense.


    you must know that gu xuan''s original soul strength was already at the five tribulations dzogchen level, and it was at the absolute upper reaches.


    but now, the soul strength has been doubled, and it is definitely at the six tribulations great perfection level.


    because gu xuan could clearly feel that yu zhuri was using the power of his soul to detect him.


    but the power of her soul could not break through the soul barrier on her body.


    she couldn''t find anything.


    even so, gu xuan was not too proud and used the power of his soul to explore yu zhuri or demonstrate to her.


    of course, it''s not because of being low-key.


    what he showed has already destined him to be unable to keep a low profile.


    he is because of caution!


    he was afraid that this was yu zhuri''s deliberate show of weakness and lead him to make mistakes.


    at this moment, gu xuan suddenly noticed that a sparkling bead appeared in the meridians in his abdomen.


    "it''s weird, how come a bead appears?"


    a trace of surprise flashed in gu xuan''s eyes.


    after being surprised, he immediately transferred it to his dantian and observed it.


    this is a round and transparent bead without any impurities, like glass.


    crystal clear and beautiful.


    buzz.


    the transparent bead suddenly lit up and trembled suddenly.


    an extremely powerful pressure emerged from it.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "this is longwei, this bead, is it a dragon bead?


    moreover, it is not an ordinary dragon ball, i am afraid it is at least the dragon ball of the seven tribulations of great perfection, or even the real dragon of the realm above! "


    gu xuan clicked his tongue in wonder.


    what is the situation of this gift from heaven, and how could he give himself a dragon ball?


    this was not the first time that gu xuan got the dragon ball, but it was the first time that he got the dragon ball of the seven tribulations of great perfection, or even a real dragon in the realm above!


    such a dragon ball is naturally priceless. if it were taken to the dragon realm, it might be sold for a sky-high price.


    of course, the premise is that you can survive.


    a human warrior appears in the dragon world holding such a precious dragon ball?


    what''s the difference between this and a powerful demon clan taking a relic and running to the buddhist world?


    the moment you pass through the interface barrier is probably the moment you are shot to death.


    in fact, gu xuan was sure that if he took out the dragon ball and it was known to outsiders, it wouldn''t be long before the powerful men from the dragon world would come to kill him.


    the dragon world would not let such a dragon ball wander outside.


    thinking of the dragon world, several familiar figures flashed through gu xuan''s mind.


    i remember that at the beginning, in the nine heavens of the holy realm, he fought side by side with several people from the dragon realm.


    after a long separation, we actually haven¡¯t seen each other for a hundred or two hundred years.


    when he thought of this, gu xuan''s heart suddenly moved.


    after the crisis in burning heaven realm is completely resolved, he is determined to leave burning heaven realm and go out to make some adventures.


    could it be that the appearance of this dragon ball was reminding him to go to the dragon world?


    this possibility is not impossible.


    it''s just that it''s too low, too low.


    gu xuan lifted his chin, and the colorful dragon as a gift from heaven flashed in his mind, the cold snort, and the roll of his eyes.


    "could it be that it was so unfriendly to me because it knew there was a dragon ball in the box?"


    gu xuan nodded slightly.


    thinking about it this way, the whole thing seems much more reasonable.


    "but what is the purpose of giving me this dragon ball?"


    gu xuan really couldn''t figure it out.


    dragon ball still has many functions.


    as a professional alchemist, gu xuan has no fewer than ten elixir recipes in his mind. he can use dragon beads as the main medicine to refine holy elixirs.


    however, even if you think about it with your knees, you should know that if you want to maximize the benefits of such a precious dragon ball, it must not be used to make elixirs.


    as for other magical functions, gu xuan feels that they are of no use at least in immortal cave.


    with a thought in his mind, he summoned the dragon ball from his dantian and sent it directly into the dragon birth hall, and no longer paid attention to it.


    gu xuan did not notice that the moment long zhu entered the dragon dragon palace, a light flashed imperceptibly in the dragon dragon palace. the reason why gu xuan didn''t notice was because a murderous intention had already locked onto him!

 Chapter 3814

    the murderous intention comes from yu zhuri.


    whoosh.


    yu zhuri''s momentum was fully activated, and in a flash, he appeared in front of gu xuan.


    "today, let me teach you that the real disaster never ends the moment you receive a gift from heaven.


    the last wave of heavenly calamity will always be a ''human calamity''!


    if you are smart enough, then you will die in the catastrophe, and at least you will have the chance of reincarnation.


    now, you will only end up in a state of disgrace! "


    yu zhuri sneered, and the violent momentum, like a stormy sea wave, hit gu xuan, one wave after another, one wave after another.


    each wave of momentum contains many mysteries and many changes, sometimes it turns into a palm, sometimes it turns into a sharp weapon, sometimes it turns into a vicious beast.


    its power is increasing steadily.


    this is no longer simply aura oppression, but an extremely sophisticated aura attack method, so powerful that it even distorts the surrounding space.


    even some warriors who have just entered the realm of the six tribulations of great perfection will be embarrassed in the face of such a powerful attack method. if they are not careful, they will be injured and fall into a complete disadvantage.


    of course, such an aura attack is powerful, but it is not enough to kill gu xuan and can only seize the opportunity.


    yu zhuri used such a method as a starting point to launch an attack on gu xuan. this is enough to show that she has regarded gu xuan as a strong man of the same level!


    only when strong men of the same level fight, they will strive for the upper hand from the beginning, in order to take the lead in the subsequent battles until they kill their opponents.


    there was a sound of exclamation.


    the red-armored scorpion king and feixingzi both felt a burning pain on their faces at the same time, as if they had been slapped in the face.


    even against them, yu zhuri would probably not use such momentum attacks to seize the opportunity.


    but against gu xuan, she just did that.


    this shows that in her heart, gu xuan is even more powerful than the two of them!


    as the veteran six tribulations dzogchen, if their faces don¡¯t hurt, who does?


    "tsk, tsk, you are determined to kill me, without leaving any room for maneuver."


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    he didn''t think that yu zhuri really regarded him as a comparable opponent.


    what yu zhuri did was just to pursue the principle of using all his strength when fighting a lion against a rabbit, to ensure that he had no chance of survival.


    however, gu xuan was confident that from the moment he truly entered the realm of the great perfection of five tribulations, yu zhuri had no chance to kill him.


    he even has a chance to kill him back!


    however, if you really want to find a chance to kill it, you don''t know how many rounds it will take to fight.


    "on zhuri, i will write down today''s revenge for the time being.


    now, i won''t accompany you. "


    gu xuan had no intention of engaging in a deadly battle with yu zhuri.


    not to mention exposing his current strength, the final outcome will probably be a lose-lose situation.


    boom.


    a violent aura erupted from gu xuan''s body.


    this momentum turned into invisible fists, attacking yu zhuri''s momentum.


    boom boom boom.


    in the void, a series of terrifying explosions sounded.


    this space suddenly became shattered.


    gu xuan took this opportunity and stepped backward, turning into a stream of light and retreating.


    in the blink of an eye, he was hundreds of feet away.


    "want to leave? do you think it''s possible?"


    yu zhuri''s figure actually followed him like a shadow, always keeping a distance of twenty or thirty feet from gu xuan, as if he had expected that gu xuan would retreat.


    the awe-inspiring murderous intent still locked onto gu xuan, and it became even more intense.


    "you want to kill me, but you are so determined..."


    gu xuan was speechless.


    there is no life-or-death feud between the two parties. let''s just say harsh words and let each of them step down, okay?


    obviously, yu zhuri¡¯s answer is, no!


    whoosh.


    yu zhuri''s body suddenly turned into a chain, closing the distance by more than ten feet, and launched an attack at the same time.


    "holy wind technique, cage of wind!"


    yu zhuri made seals with his hands and muttered words.


    suddenly, the sky turned dark and the wind howled.


    the gusts of wind were originally invisible, but now they were like tangible chains, suddenly appearing around gu xuan''s body, forming a three-foot-sized cage.


    gu xuan happened to be trapped in the center.


    when old man han, zhu ji and others saw this, their hearts that were suddenly hanging because of gu xuan''s escape just now finally relaxed.


    "that gu xuan has fallen into a certain death situation.


    the ''wind cage'' built with the power of the ''holy wind art'' has so far not had any record of anyone escaping from the great perfection of the six tribulations. "


    old man han wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    seeing how determined lord zhuri was in killing gu xuan, he felt relieved.


    "if you can''t escape, it''s only a matter of time before you kill him."


    zhu ji smiled proudly.


    he had a bold idea in his mind, which was to refine gu xuan''s body after his death and strip away the medicinal properties belonging to the original holy elixir.


    even if there is only one percent or one thousandth left, it may be of great use and can help him improve his alchemy and take that step to reach the sky.


    boo hoo hoo.


    countless wind blades flew out of the cage and attacked gu xuan.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and tried to mobilize the power of space, but found that he could not mobilize it at all.


    the cage of wind actually sealed and froze all the internal space.


    anyone who wants to escape through space cannot do so. they can only stay in it and be slaughtered by others.


    it''s a pity that gu xuan would take such a method seriously?


    "one punch of the tao!"


    gu xuan smiled coldly, shouted loudly, and punched in one direction.


    this punch contains all his insights on the art of boxing so far.


    as early as the fourth tribulation dzogchen, gu xuan could use such a punch to kill the five tribulations dzogchen.


    but now, even gu xuan was not sure how powerful such a punch would be when used in actual combat.


    but soon, he would be sure.


    the fist hit the void, and its power exploded instantly.


    the wind blades that hit gu xuan all over the sky were instantly destroyed by the power of this fist.


    the consumption of boxing power is less than one third.


    the remaining fist power hit the wind cage hard.


    this was supposed to be a devastating punch, but it seemed to have sunk into the cage of the wind without causing even a single ripple.


    "huh?"


    gu xuan was a little surprised, but he quickly reacted.


    that''s the wind! it''s the wind!


    even if it looks tangible, it''s just an appearance.


    it is an intangible thing. what is the difference between hitting it with a punch and hitting the air?


    ¡°the air moves because of the wind.


    normal attacks are useless against it, that''s normal. "


    gu xuan thought secretly in his heart.


    "give up, don''t resist fearlessly."


    yu zhuri''s voice was actually full of deception.


    "holy wind technique, chasing the wind and the moon bow!"


    yu zhuri formed a seal with his hands, and the majestic power of the wind gathered outside the cage of wind.


    six mysterious long bows with ancient patterns were condensed.


    in the void, there seemed to be an invisible hand, drawing the long bow.


    a vast, inexplicable, and extremely powerful force began to be born.


    on the six long bows, six wind arrows suddenly appeared, locking gu xuan.


    a great sense of crisis suddenly lingered in gu xuan''s heart.


    the power of those six magic arrows is so strong that it can severely damage him now!


    even though they were far apart, the faces of the scarlet-armored scorpion king and feixingzi became serious.


    even they, watching from a distance, felt the crisis.


    if even one of those six magical arrows were shot at them, they would be disabled or dead!


    and gu xuan is facing six branches now!


    ¡°there are really endless ways to use yu zhuri¡¯s methods.


    that gu xuan is dead now! "


    the expression on feixingzi''s face was complicated. whether it was yu zhuri or gu xuan, the shock to him was too great.


    "it''s interesting. it seems that this is one of your methods to keep the bottom of the box.


    but this move is as strong as it gets, but it has a huge flaw. "


    gu xuan''s eyes had already turned black and white.


    eyes that destroy illusions, see through illusions, and gain insight into opportunities.


    the six magical arrows had not yet been dispatched, but gu xuan''s eyes seemed to have seen all their possible trajectories.


    "flaw? what''s the point of being so harsh when you''re about to die?


    die! "at zhuri''s command, six magic arrows were shot from the "zhui feng zhu yue bow", piercing the void, and shot straight towards gu xuan with unprecedented momentum!

 Chapter 3815

    boo hoo hoo.


    the six magic arrows flew forward like a ravaging beast, shattering the space and making the sun and moon dim. its power was so powerful that it seemed like it could completely destroy the whole world.


    the people watching the battle did not even dare to look directly at the six magic arrows, as if once they looked directly, the power of the magic arrows would fall on themselves and pierce all the vital points of their bodies!


    such an attack was undoubtedly yu zhuri''s way of suppressing the situation, and his murderous intention towards gu xuan was evident.


    however, facing such a terrifying attack, a smile flashed across gu xuan''s face.


    he just said that he had already seen the flaw in yu zhuri''s move, and it was a "huge" flaw.


    this is not alarmist.


    seeing that the six magic arrows were about to hit the prison of the wind, gu xuan''s figure finally moved!


    in a flash, he disappeared.


    at this moment, six magic arrows shot into the prison of wind.


    the power that destroyed the heaven and earth exploded instantly, and there was only a roar, and the heaven and earth shook violently.


    the entire wind cage, along with the surrounding space within a thousand feet radius, was blown to pieces.


    space turbulences like dragons emerge from the deepest depths of space, patrolling the void, as if looking for anything they can devour and corrode.


    it''s a pity that apart from the same kind of people here, they are also the same kind of people.


    no one can survive such a terrible explosion.


    after the aftermath of the explosion dissipated, the damaged space healed at a speed visible to the naked eye and returned to its original state.


    huh.


    the sound of wind is still there.


    but there was no trace of gu xuan in the void.


    there were bursts of sighs.


    this drama has finally come to an end.


    it ended with yu zhuri''s strong victory.


    however, there is no winner in this drama.


    strictly speaking, there may be some, that is, people who have had enough eye addiction.


    as for yu zhuri, it seemed that he had won, but the cost was definitely not small, and a lot of trump cards were exposed. in the end, he got nothing.


    "hahaha, so what if you are stunningly talented?


    if you meet mr. zhuri, you will still die! "


    old man han laughed heartily, as if he was the one who killed gu xuan with his own hands.


    however, just the next second, his laughter stopped abruptly.


    chi.


    there was a sound of flesh being chopped apart.


    old man han suddenly found that his body seemed to have grown taller. he actually stood up from the ground and looked down.


    however, it was a little strange. he felt weightless, and his head seemed to be spinning out of control.


    he actually saw a headless body, standing, wearing robes exactly like his.


    then, there is no more.


    old man han''s consciousness completely dissipated.


    huh.


    flames ignited from his headless body and head, burning him into nothingness.


    and where old man han originally stood, at the back, a figure in white stood alone.


    gu xuan holds the heaven-destroying sword in his right hand and still maintains the movement of drawing the sword.


    in his left hand, he held several space rings in his palm.


    "no! back off!"


    zhu ji, who was originally standing side by side with old man han, changed his face drastically and assumed a defensive posture, reminding his other companions to retreat.


    unfortunately, it''s too late.


    the other companions suddenly had a hair-thick wound on their necks, with bright red blood oozing from it.


    obviously, their heads are also separated from their bodies.


    however, unlike old man han, their heads did not fly away.


    bang.


    the sound of flames bursting was heard.


    flames also burst out from these people''s bodies, and their bodies quickly burned into nothingness.


    zhu ji, on the other hand, had already retreated to yu zhuri''s side, his face pale.


    he understood that he had just passed through the gate of hell.


    at this moment, the air suddenly became quiet, eerily quiet.


    huh.


    only the wind was still howling, blowing everyone''s clothes.


    however, there are only a few people who dare to let their clothes make hunting sounds, or in other words, they don''t care about the sounds they make.


    the remaining people stopped breathing, let alone making a sound, for fear that any sound would attract the attention of the two focal figures in the scene and lead to death.


    kick, kick, kick.


    i don''t know how long it took before the scarlet-armored scorpion king and feixingzi couldn''t help but take a few steps back at the same time.


    they looked at gu xuan in astonishment, as if they were looking at an incredible and terrifying thing.


    "how is it possible? you were unhurt?


    you also sneaked into the ground, appeared behind old man han at the moment when all of us thought you died, and killed him and a few of my men?


    how on earth do you do such a thing? "


    yu zhuri''s expression turned extremely ugly.


    of course, no one can see it under the cover of the hat.


    however, without looking at it, everyone can imagine how frightened and angry she felt at the moment.


    "i have said before that there is a huge flaw in that move of yours.


    but if you don¡¯t believe it, what can i do? "


    gu xuan retracted the heaven-destroying sword, shrugged his shoulders, and put his hands behind his back, looking like a master.


    "the magic arrows shot by the zhui feng zhu yue bow are powerful, but in fact, its power can only be fully exploded in the ''wind cage''.


    the range of its attack is also the range of the space covered by the ''wind cage''.


    if someone is in a cage, there is no way to hide.


    in other words, it can only hurt people within the ''wind cage''.


    as long as you leave the cage when the magic arrow hits the cage, nothing will happen. "


    gu xuan explained.


    "impossible! the ''wind cage'' has no entity and you can''t break it at all. how do you get out?"


    yu zhuri retorted.


    ¡°without entity, it is indeed difficult to break.


    in addition, it seals the space. on the surface, once trapped in it, there is no escape.


    however, it has a big weakness, which i think you''re well aware of. "


    yu zhuri''s pupils shrank slightly. of course she knew the weakness of "wind cage" better than anyone else.


    but she didn''t believe that gu xuan could figure it out in such a short period of time.


    do you even dare to risk your life and try it?


    under the lock of the six magical arrows condensed by the "chasing the wind and the sun bow", he had no time or opportunity to try and make mistakes.


    moreover, the flaw in the "wind cage" is, strictly speaking, not a flaw.


    it is indeed a flaw, but trying to use this flaw to escape is simply a fantasy for warriors below the realm of seven tribulations and great perfection.


    she didn''t believe that gu xuan could really do it!


    gu xuan smiled slightly and continued: "since the wind cage has no entity, why insist on breaking it?


    the cage has six ''wind walls'', wouldn''t it be great if i found the weakest side, then found the weakest point, and flew out directly?


    who can stop something without substance? "


    gu xuan said it in an understatement, but everyone''s hearts were filled with panic.


    the six "wind walls" of the "wind cage" contain the power of the "holy wind technique". even a broken fairy weapon may leave traces if touched even slightly.


    does that mean you can pass through it?


    what''s more, we still have to find the weakest "wind wall" and the weakest point on it?


    is this really something a human can do?


    you say it so easily, are you really not showing off?


    yu zhuri clenched his fists and did not refute again, but gritted his teeth and said:


    "you have a defensive broken immortal weapon on your body, and its power is at least 80% of what it was in its heyday!


    it seems that i was careless and didn''t take this into account!


    only in this way can you emerge from it unscathed! "


    gu xuan shrugged and did not deny it.


    of course, he does not have such a broken fairy weapon. he can pass through the "cage of wind" and relies on his divine body.


    moreover, even if he had a divine body, his body was severely damaged when he passed through the "wind cage", and he could not get out completely.


    he simply disintegrated and turned into powder, minimizing the possibility of being discovered. he took advantage of the broken space to fall to the ground, hid underground, and reshaped his body.


    after that, he sneaked up behind old man han and killed him and several companions by surprise.


    as for zhu ji, he had a chance to kill him, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    it''s not because the other party is dan emperor and he cherishes his talents.


    instead, it left a "flaw" for yu zhuri.


    what if yu zhuri becomes a loner and she has no "flaws" and can completely let go? that would be terrible!


    "now, i have only one question, young master. do you still want to fight?


    if you still want to, i will accompany you to the end! "


    a murderous intention flashed in gu xuan''s eyes! of course, the target is not yu zhuri, but zhu ji!

 Chapter 3816

    the moment he was caught by gu xuan''s gaze, zhu ji shuddered violently, and a sense of fear seemed to rise from the depths of his soul, never to go away.


    he suddenly felt a little wronged.


    you two big guys, if you want to fight, just fight and unleash murderous intent on yourself. what do you mean?


    do you think you are easy to bully?


    of course, such inner thoughts only fleetingly passed through zhu ji''s heart.


    he was not an innocent person, and as soon as his mind changed, he guessed gu xuan''s plan.


    gu xuan didn''t want to fight master zhuri, so he deliberately said harsh words and threatened master zhuri with his own life.


    at the same time, zhuji also woke up.


    just now, when gu xuan killed old man han and several others, he actually had many opportunities to kill himself, but he finally chose to let him go, just to give lord zhuri the last trace of scruples.


    thinking of this, zhu ji''s back was soaked with cold sweat.


    just to make master zhuri feel scrupulous, the effect of keeping him or old man han would be almost the same.


    even from the enemy''s perspective, leaving old man han behind is actually the best solution.


    he is the alchemy emperor. if he is left behind, there will be others who will heal lord zhuri''s injuries. but if old man han is left behind, lord zhuri will have to rely on himself to recover from his injuries.


    "no, maybe it''s because i can help lord zhuri heal his injuries that gu xuancai decided that leaving me alive would make lord zhuri more likely to use a weapon of caution.


    he doesn''t know that the weight of old man han and me in master zhuri''s heart is actually almost the same.


    in fact, old man han spends much more time with mr. zhuri than i do. "


    zhu ji was secretly glad that he had the identity of alchemy emperor.


    in fact, gu xuan''s thoughts were not so complicated.


    he chose to kill old man han and leave zhu ji behind simply because, of the two people, old man han looked more unpleasant.


    as for the other people, their lives depend on zhuri''s eyes, so i''m afraid they don''t have enough weight.


    "let''s go!"


    yu zhuri was not sloppy at all, he just pondered for a moment, then turned around, waved his hand, took zhu ji with him, turned into two rays of light, and disappeared into the sky.


    gu xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    yu zhuri''s hard power is definitely above him.


    if she hadn''t been so supportive at the beginning, if she hadn''t been plotted by him and forcefully retracted a killing move, resulting in severe injuries, she might not have been able to gain the upper hand in the battle just now.


    moreover, the "advantage" here is just to show off one''s tactics, causing the scene to appear to be an advantage.


    in fact, gu xuan did not occupy any substantial advantage.


    the dominance in normal battles still lies in zhuri''s hands.


    if he continues to fight, all he can do is continue to use sword moves.


    of course, in the eyes of others, this is not the case.


    feixingzi and the scarlet-armored scorpion king looked at each other and then retreated in a tacit understanding.


    feixingzi quickly disappeared into the sky with his two remaining men.


    the red-armored scorpion king sank into the ground and used the escape technique to stay away.


    as for the other warriors and ferocious beasts in the sky who were watching the battle, they didn''t dare to stay for a moment and disappeared in a flash.


    regarding the matter of the initial holy pill, everyone has a tacit understanding not to mention it again.


    seeing that everyone had left completely, gu xuan turned into light and flew in one direction, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    far away.


    in the light mask created by lingyin mengdie.


    "eh? why are brothers gu xuan gone?


    what does he mean? it''s not like we agreed to be each other''s brothers and protect me..."


    when jin wansan saw gu xuan disappear, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    boom.


    a violent shock fell hard on jin wansan''s head.


    "have you ridden pigs too many times, regarded pigs as brothers, and followed pigs in your mind?


    if you die, you must be stupid! "


    the white jade fairy shook her head.


    lan yan smiled slightly and explained: "brother gu is just out of caution, he went around in a circle and then came back.


    after all, na yu zhuri is the master''s mortal enemy. if he doesn''t leave, it will be troublesome. "


    as soon as lan yan finished speaking, a ripple appeared on the light shield, and gu xuan''s figure appeared in front of the three of them in a flash.


    "brother gu, it''s great that you''re okay!"


    lan yan looked excited.


    jin wansan rushed towards gu xuan.


    "brother gu xuan, you are so powerful! even yu zhuri was scared away by you.


    i was thinking just now, if yu zhuri really dares to kill you, i will definitely avenge you. if i can''t kill her, i will disgust her to death.


    i''ve even thought about how to help you have a grand burial.


    how about it, brother enough? "


    gu xuan raised his eyebrows and hurriedly avoided jin wansan''s flying attack. he was so moved that he couldn''t speak, otherwise he was afraid that if he opened his mouth, it would be the word "kill".


    lan yan was so amused.


    the white jade fairy patted jin wansan''s shoulder heavily and joked: "gu xuan, what more could i ask for if i have such a brother?"


    jin wansan was praised and proudly puffed out his chest and belly.


    gu xuan clenched his fists.


    this is the sponsor and cannot be offended!


    these are leeks. don¡¯t make them unhappy before harvesting, otherwise they will not grow well!


    a smile appeared on gu xuan''s face.


    "brother wansan, you are really my good brother!


    i am very touched. leave your personal safety to me. i will definitely not let anyone hurt you! "


    jin wansan was extremely proud.


    "dad is right, sincerity is indeed the best way to win people''s hearts!


    i already know this trick! "


    jin wansan felt that he had been sublimated.


    looking back on the past, he only used evil money to buy people''s hearts. he was inferior and vulgar. it was so inappropriate!


    "huh? senior baiyu, what do you want to do?"


    gu xuan''s eyes were like a hawk, staring straight at the white jade fairy.


    the white jade fairy''s right hand was resting on the back of jin wansan''s head.


    fairy white jade was a little embarrassed. when she heard gu xuan say that no one would harm even half of jin wansan''s hair, her restless and rebellious heart drove her to pull out a whole hair of jin wansan.


    she never expected that even though she was careful enough, she would still be discovered by gu xuan.


    ¡°haha, i just saw wan san¡¯s gray hair and wanted to help him pull it out?


    it turns out i was wrong. i''m sorry. "


    the white jade fairy tried to cover up her embarrassment by joking.


    a smile appeared on gu xuan''s face.


    "haha, that''s it.


    by the way, senior baiyu, i have entered the realm of five tribulations of great perfection. my realm is not yet stable, and there are many obstacles in my martial arts.


    you are the great perfection of the six kalpas, and you must be able to answer many questions for me.


    how about we practice together? "


    the white jade fairy''s expression froze.


    i''m afraid answering doubts is fake, but practicing is the real thing, right?


    you, a person who can arm-wrestle with yu zhuri, dare to kill several of her men in front of yu zhuri, and force her to retreat, actually say that you want to practice with yourself?


    "do you think this fairy is a pig like jin wansan?"


    fairy baiyu is very self-aware.


    from the moment gu xuan was promoted to the great perfection of five tribulations, she understood that she was no longer gu xuan''s opponent.


    moreover, she had to guard against gu xuan taking advantage of her.


    after all, she had taken advantage of gu xuan a lot in the past.


    "ahem, master, let me in. cultivation is personal.


    in your current situation, you still have to rely on yourself. "


    fairy baiyu declined.


    gu xuan smiled slightly and said respectfully: "if there are three of us traveling together, there must be my teacher.


    i believe that if you practice with me, i will be inspired. "


    the white jade fairy coughed twice more, pretended to be pretentious, and looked around.


    "it''s not advisable to stay here for a long time. i''m afraid that yu zhuri will suddenly come back, so it''s better for us to leave first."


    the white jade fairy changed the topic and quickly controlled the lingyin mengdie and moved it away.


    gu xuan chuckled, feeling as if he had been oppressed for a long time and finally got over.


    the four of them walked in one direction for a full hour before stopping next to a waterfall.


    under the waterfall is a large pool.


    in the pool, fish of all colors are swimming happily.


    gu xuan found a secluded place, took a rest cross-legged, completely consolidated his realm, and replenished his consumption by the way.


    a few more hours passed.


    when he finished his rest and walked to the edge of the pool, he saw jin wansan stepping on the water and walking towards the center of the pool.


    he seemed to have taken a fancy to a big black fish and wanted to catch it.


    lan yan cheered on the side.


    "is it really that boring?"


    the white jade fairy, who was sitting cross-legged and concentrating with her eyes closed, also noticed jin wansan''s movements and followed his gaze to look at the big black fish.


    once i saw it, i couldn''t look away anymore.


    "jin wansan, stop!" fairy baiyu stood up suddenly and reminded loudly!

 Chapter 3817

    jin wansan was startled and almost fell from the water.


    the big black fish seemed to be frightened. with a slap on its tail, it got into the crevices of the rocks and disappeared without a trace.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and vigilantly examined the situation around jin wansan.


    the white jade fairy would never make a mistake. since she reminded jin wansan to stop, it meant that he might be in danger if he continued to catch fish.


    but where does this danger come from?


    gu xuan observed for a long time, but found nothing at all.


    the big black fish hiding in the cracks of the rocks was also checked by gu xuan several times, but nothing unusual was found.


    it was just an ordinary ferocious beast, its soul seemed to be incomplete, it only had the strength of the first-level saint king, but its wisdom was extremely low.


    there are actually quite a few such ferocious beasts in the medicine garden, and there is nothing special about them.


    if there are warriors who want to fight tooth sacrifices, catching them is the best option.


    jin wansan stood on the water, motionless.


    he was in a very uneasy mood, looking at gu xuan and white jade fairy for help.


    but the two big guys didn''t say anything, which made him even more suspicious. was he in some kind of special dangerous situation, where if he was not careful, he would be completely destroyed?


    "brother gu xuan, senior bai yu, is my current situation very dangerous?


    just tell me, i can handle it! "


    kim man-san acted very strong.


    gu xuan frowned and shook his head: "you should come back first, there is no danger."


    jin wansan looked suspicious: "isn''t it dangerous?"


    it''s not dangerous. why was senior baiyu so nervous just now?


    jin wansan still didn''t dare to move and turned his attention to the white jade fairy.


    after a long time, the white jade fairy nodded: "yes, there is no danger."


    jin wansan breathed a sigh of relief and jumped to gu xuan''s side.


    gu xuan looked suspicious and asked: "senior bai yu, what exactly did you discover just now?"


    fairy white jade''s face was still solemn.


    "why, such a big black fish, didn''t you see it?"


    the suspicion on gu xuan''s face was even worse.


    of course he saw the big black fish.


    however, that thing can be blown to death with just a breath. even if jin wansan has no realm and lacks combat power, he can''t be hurt by a big black fish, right?


    "you really know nothing about thunder immortal cave xu, that big black fish doesn''t belong in the medicine garden!


    according to the intelligence, it is a ferocious beast called the ''lost soul fish''..."


    fairy baiyu recalled the information in her mind.


    "lost soul fish? i know, i know!"


    jin wansan responded as if he had been injected with chicken blood: "the lost soul fish, also called the dasha fish, has an incomplete soul and low intelligence, but it is delicious. it is said that the thunder immortal loved to eat this fish when he was alive.


    therefore, he raised it on the ''thunder spirit island''. hey, it''s strange. why did this big stupid fish appear here?


    could it be said that we have arrived at the ''thunder spirit island''? "


    gu xuan held his chin and denied: "impossible! we have never left the medicine garden from beginning to end.


    besides, how does this look like an island? "


    jin wansan followed gu xuan''s example, holding his chin and thinking deeply.


    but it was obvious that he couldn''t think of anything.


    the white jade fairy pondered: "this is exactly the problem. the lost soul fish should not appear here, and..."


    fairy white jade couldn''t say any more before she finished speaking.


    the four people looked in the direction of the waterfall at the same time.


    that waterfall is actually expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    rumble.


    the ground suddenly shook.


    above the waterfall, a mountain rises unexpectedly.


    gululu.


    the water pool kept bubbling and seemed to be boiling.


    among them, more and more soulless fish appeared, as if they appeared out of thin air.


    but no one pays attention to them.


    because there are more changes that are unfolding in front of gu xuan and the others.


    strong spatial fluctuations suddenly appeared all around.


    the surrounding scenery was changing at an extremely fast speed.


    rumble.


    with the continuous shaking of the earth, everything around seemed to have experienced a vicissitudes of life.


    finally, everything around him stabilized.


    everyone looked around again, this place had become extremely unfamiliar.


    giant trees towering into the sky, towering over the earth.


    as far as the eye can see, there are fruits one foot in size and covered with spikes hanging on every giant tree.


    "i know this thing, the unique spiritual coconut tree of thunder spirit island.


    the one covered with spikes is the coconut fruit, which tastes very good.


    more than a thousand years ago, i was fortunate enough to buy one from a senior who passed through the thunder immortal cave. "


    jin wansan looked excited and licked his lips, as if he was savoring the taste of the spiritual coconut.


    gu xuan, white jade fairy, and lan yan were naturally not as heartless as jin wansan, and their expressions were all solemn.


    whoosh.


    gu xuan flew up and flew straight to the top of the tallest and largest spiritual coconut tree.


    "brother gu xuan, wait for me, i want to pick fruits too."


    jin wansan looked excited, thinking that gu xuan wanted to eat the spiritual coconut fruit, so he flew into the sky for fear of falling behind.


    however, as soon as he flew a foot away, he felt a soft energy falling from the sky, pushing him back.


    "don''t cause trouble!"


    the white jade fairy held jin wansan''s shoulders.


    gu xuan flew up to the tallest spiritual coconut tree, opened his eyes, and looked far into the distance.


    on his face, suspicion and surprise alternated constantly.


    a few minutes later, gu xuan jumped down and landed silently.


    "what''s going on? have we really arrived at thunder spirit island?"


    white jade fairy asked impatiently.


    gu xuan shook his head and said with a strange expression: "of course we are still in the medicine garden, there is nothing wrong with that.


    however, the area within a radius of ten miles does not belong to the medicine garden.


    but ten miles away, everything is familiar. the road we walked before and the energy imprint i left have not changed at all except that the distance has become farther between us. "


    the three white jade fairies looked at each other with strange expressions on their faces.


    "what kind of situation is this?"


    jin wansan looked puzzled.


    "if my guess is correct, i''m afraid the medicine garden is getting bigger and is integrating with other spaces in the immortal cave.


    the trapped beast hall, blood and bone prison, thunder spirit island, and other spaces are all merging with the medicine garden.


    but this kind of integration is very confusing, with one area integrated into the east and one area integrated into the west.


    the area below us should belong to thunder spirit island.


    it is precisely because of this that the lost soul fish appears here!


    of course, everything is just my guess and may not be accurate. "


    gu xuan expressed his speculation.


    the reason for this speculation is that he has actually experienced similar things.


    the burning heaven realm at this time is actually the fusion of two worlds.


    the white jade fairy nodded slightly.


    ¡°i¡¯m afraid, we are inseparable.


    i have long noticed that something is wrong in the medicine garden, but i can''t tell what is wrong. after hearing what you said, it suddenly dawned on me.


    i just don¡¯t know whether this change is good or bad. "


    gu xuan put his hands behind his back and looked towards the horizon.


    "i don''t know whether it''s good or bad, but i know that we don''t have to go to blood and bone prison now."


    everyone was silent.


    indeed, if gu xuan''s speculation is true, the blood and bone prison may be constantly being integrated into the medicine garden.


    even if they go to the blood and bone prison, they will eventually return to the medicine garden.


    moreover, it is still unknown whether he can enter the blood and bone prison now.


    ¡°the only person who can do such a thing is the remnant soul of immortal thunder.


    he must have his purpose in doing this.


    until the integration is complete, it''s best for us to stay where we are and not go anywhere. "


    white jade fairy suggested.


    gu xuan sighed, that was all he could do.


    it would be unwise to wander around now.


    in today''s medicine garden, with the integration of other spaces, the danger has skyrocketed.


    however, plans can never keep up with changes. just when a few people were preparing to set up camp, the voice of the remnant soul of thunder immortal suddenly sounded!

 Chapter 3818

    "congratulations to all of you, for being able to survive until now, you have all passed the first test and can enter the second test.


    this opening of my dongxu is a very special time for you and dongxu.


    because it''s the hundredth time it''s turned on!


    my strength is already extremely weak, so this time, i must choose a new master for dongxu to inherit my inheritance. "


    the voice of thunder immortal''s remnant soul exploded in the sky like thunder.


    every word in his mouth contains mysterious and supreme power, which goes straight into the mind of every warrior and every ferocious beast.


    everyone looked surprised and involuntarily raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    even if you can''t see anything.


    gu xuan and fairy bai yu looked at each other at the same time and frowned.


    turning on for the hundredth time?


    living till now, even if you have passed the first test?


    wouldn''t it be possible to pass the test even by hiding?


    isn''t this too unfair to those who have experienced many dangers, entering the medicine garden from trapped animals, or entering the medicine garden from other places?


    moreover, shouldn¡¯t everyone be informed of this kind of thing as soon as they enter the immortal cave?


    why are you telling everyone now?


    it''s a pity that no matter how many questions gu xuan and the others have, no one can answer them.


    "my cave has seven major spaces, namely the trapped beast hall, the medicine garden, the blood and bone prison, the lake of life and death, the hunlun hall, the forbidden zone, and the thunder spirit island.


    now, i have integrated these seven spaces, with the medicine garden as the center.


    within seven days, the fusion will be over.


    and you need to come to the end of the fused space, the ancient god''s court, before the fusion ends!


    entering the primordial divine court is the second test you will experience. "


    the voice of thunder immortal¡¯s remnant soul continued to explode in the void.


    ¡°there are tokens in all seven spaces.


    the way to pass the second test is to collect all seven tokens and rush to the primordial divine court.


    in the cave, all dzogchen-level ferocious beasts, as well as external warriors, can participate.


    the quota is one hundred.


    after the fusion is completed, if less than 100 people pass the test, all warriors and dzogchen-level ferocious beasts will be wiped out.


    those who fail the test will also be wiped out.


    now, the second test officially begins. i wish you all good luck!


    hahaha¡­¡­"


    the laughter of thunder immortal¡¯s remnant soul resounded throughout the cave.


    at this moment, many warriors and ferocious beasts became excited, envious, and started talking about it.


    some people even yelled.


    some ferocious beasts also began to howl. they had been forced to live here for so long, and now they finally had the opportunity to become their masters.


    even if you can''t be the master, it would be great if you can find a way out.


    but at the same time, some people were confused, some were surprised, and some frowned and started thinking.


    gu xuan, fairy baiyu, and lan yan all belong to the latter group.


    they all realized that what thunder immortal remnant soul said was not as simple as it seemed.


    only jin wansan had a look of eagerness flashing on his face, as if he was imagining the scene where he would obtain the thunder immortal inheritance.


    while thinking about it, i also giggled.


    but soon, he returned to reality.


    it seems that the chance of gaining inheritance is very slim.


    not to mention other people, let''s just say that the four-person team he is currently in is only a little stronger than lan yan.


    besides, all the life-saving treasures that i own have been used up, and i have to rely on brother guxuan for protection. how can i possibly get the inheritance from immortal thunder?


    even if there is a chance, i can''t take this opportunity myself. i should give it to brother gu xuan!


    he, jin wansan, is loyal!


    fortunately, gu xuan couldn''t hear these thoughts.


    otherwise, gu xuan will definitely give him a thumbs up!


    how shameless do you have to be to say that you "give" him the opportunity to inherit?


    he guxuan, the majestic newly promoted five tribulations great perfection, does he need your second generation ancestor to give in?


    "gu xuan, what do you think?"


    fairy white jade thought for a long time, finally looked at gu xuan, and couldn''t help but ask.


    gu xuan held his chin and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ¡°there are flaws everywhere and tricks everywhere.


    he just needed to say the words ''there is a conspiracy'' directly. "


    these words startled jin wansan, but he quickly calmed down and said doubtfully:


    "is there a conspiracy? no way? the voice just now is obviously that of immortal thunder. he wants to find someone to inherit his mantle and let his inheritance continue to flourish. is it very reasonable?"


    gu xuan looked in the direction of the waterfall and ignored jin wansan.


    with jin wansan''s wisdom and brain circuitry, it is difficult to explain this kind of thing clearly.


    the white jade fairy patted jin wansan on the shoulder.


    "if you have nothing to do, go catch some fish. we have to hurry up and store some food first to be prepared.


    remember, catch the fat ones, the more the better! it¡¯s up to you, come on! "


    jin wansan perked up and took one step forward, stepping on the water and heading towards the center of the pool.


    "don''t worry, senior baiyu, leave it to me, no problem!"


    seeing jin wansan agreeing so readily, a complex look flashed across the faces of gu xuan and the other three people who had already gone away.


    "this fat man jin wansan has nothing but money.


    but, i don¡¯t know why, i always feel that he has an inexplicable attraction, which makes me have the urge to marry my disciple to him..."


    fairy baiyu suddenly had an inexplicable idea in her heart.


    of course, it is impossible to marry lan yan, and it is also impossible for other disciples!


    we might as well recruit a disciple urgently some other day and use it exclusively as a disciple!


    "ahem, gu xuan, i think you are right.


    what thunder immortal remnant soul said just now is very problematic.


    there are also big problems with the changes in this cave.


    i suspect that these changes were temporarily made by the remnant soul of thunder immortal.


    after he did this, the intelligence i collected before and the map of xianren cave were no longer much different from being scrapped. "


    the white jade fairy returned to the topic.


    gu xuan nodded slightly, fairy white jade''s view was similar to his.


    normally speaking, if thunder immortal cave had not had these inexplicable changes, he would have entered the third level, blood and bone prison.


    but now, suddenly, all the surviving people, even the dzogchen beasts that originally existed in the cave, have become "crossers", and they are all at the same starting point.


    this is outrageous!


    you know, many of the ferocious beasts in the cave probably have no intention of taking a trip into this muddy water.


    if warriors come in, come in, what does it have to do with them?


    as long as they are alive.


    however, they now have to compete for the one hundred spots together.


    because if you don¡¯t fight, you will be killed by dongxu!


    etc!


    gu xuan suddenly felt something in his heart.


    "since we know that there is something wrong with the remnant soul of immortal thunder, is it possible that what he said if he fails to win the one hundred spots, he will be wiped out, is false?


    in fact, whether you fight for a spot or not, you will not die?


    the reason why he said this is to force us to kill each other to compete for spots? "


    a look of surprise flashed across fairy white jade''s face.


    she really hadn''t thought about this at all.


    but if you think about it carefully, it''s really possible.


    moreover, why does the quota have to be one hundred?


    if it''s not enough for a hundred, we still have to kill everyone?


    doesn''t this mean that when everyone is forced to fight, they must exercise restraint. in the end, there must be enough to keep a hundred people?


    since there will only be one person who inherits the inheritance in the end, what is the difference between ninety-nine and one hundred?


    ¡°even if it¡¯s fake, i¡¯m afraid no one would dare to bet on it.


    now, we can only collect tokens.


    so far, there are probably at least five hundred warriors who have survived.


    coupled with the ferocious beasts that originally lived in the void, and the powerful dzogchen masters competing for the tokens, the number is really difficult to estimate. "


    lan yan analyzed with a sad expression.


    among the four, she has the lowest level and the lowest combat power. she is really a hindrance.


    it was simply impossible for her to obtain the seven tokens by relying on her own strength. she had to rely on her master and gu xuan for everything.


    coupled with jin wansan''s presence, the road ahead for their team of four may not be easy.


    gu xuan smiled and said: "lan yan, don''t worry, i have done this kind of little trick to break through the level not a hundred times, but eighty or ninety times.


    getting a pass is much easier than you think.


    we don''t even need to do anything at the beginning.


    is it difficult to find four weaker than us out of a hundred people who have collected all the tokens? "


    the subtext of gu xuan''s words is naturally "rob".


    although this is not kind, but as simple as lan yan, i don''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    after thinking along gu xuan''s words, most of lan yan''s sad expression disappeared.


    fairy bai jade encouraged her a few more times, and lan yan was suddenly full of confidence.


    the atmosphere suddenly became relaxed.


    "eh? what the hell is this?" jin wansan''s voice suddenly sounded in the center of the pool.

 Chapter 3819

    everyone followed the sound and headed towards the middle of the pool.


    i saw jin wansan holding a spear in his left hand, with six lost soul fish strung on the spear.


    in his right hand, he held a small silver fish that was only the size of a palm.


    between the opening and closing of the little fish''s mouth, two rows of sharp teeth flashed coldly in the sun, making it look quite scary.


    however, the strange thing is that although this little fish looks like a fish, it has no life at all.


    "could it be that¡­¡­"


    gu xuan, white jade fairy, and lan yan stared at xiao yu, their hearts pounding at the same time.


    "could it be that... this is a dead fish?


    it is truly worthy of the thunder immortal cave xu. a dead fish actually looks like a living fish. it can still move and want to bite me.


    it''s a pity that it looks a bit ugly, and the palm is too big to be used as a tooth sacrifice, so just bury it. "


    jin wansan looked disgusted and walked towards the shore. it seemed that he really planned to bury this small silver fish.


    "idiot, stop!"


    the white jade fairy rushed forward, snatched the silver fish away, and looked at it carefully.


    whoosh.


    gu xuan also turned into a stream of light and rushed in front of jin wansan.


    "brother wan san, this is probably a token belonging to the ''thunder spirit island''!


    look carefully, there is a lightning mark on this fish! "


    gu xuan pointed at the top of the silver fish''s head.


    jin wansan took a closer look, and sure enough, under the reflection of the sun, a silver light flashed there, exactly in the shape of lightning.


    combined with the fact that it has no vitality but is very vivid, this is not a token. what is a token?


    "hahaha, it really took no effort at all. i''m afraid we are the fastest among everyone to find the token!"


    the white jade fairy stroked the silver fish with a proud look on her face.


    dang dang dang.


    the silver fish opened its mouth and bit the white jade fairy''s index finger. the sound of gold and iron clashing suddenly sounded.


    neither party was harmed.


    the hardness of the silver fish''s teeth is evident.


    jin wansan stared, pointed at himself and said, "i found it! i found it!"


    lan yan gave a thumbs up: "master jin, you are so lucky!"


    the white jade fairy curled her lips and stuffed the silver fish into jin wansan''s arms.


    "look at your appearance. as a senior, can i still compete with a junior like you?"


    jin wansan chuckled.


    that''s right, i was too nervous.


    senior bai yu is highly respected, but he is one of the nine gold medal shopkeepers of duobao trading company. how can he compete with a junior like himself for tokens?


    gu xuan also curled his lips, stared at the white jade fairy, and smiled in his heart.


    "aren''t you going to compete with the juniors?


    wouldn''t your conscience hurt if you told such a lie?


    haha, i''m sorry i forgot, you have no conscience. "


    feeling gu xuan''s contemptuous gaze, the white jade fairy looked back at gu xuan with even more contempt.


    "haha! why are you pretending to be a big-tailed wolf?


    do you dare to say that you haven''t thought about it? "


    it has to be said that the two of them have a very tacit understanding. just by looking at each other, they completed a wave of "friendly exchanges" between you and me.


    jin wansan played with the small silver fish in his hand, and the more he looked at it, the happier he became.


    ¡°this so-called token is so interesting.


    however, it is too conspicuous to hold it all the time. if someone sees it, someone might get into trouble.


    it¡¯s better to put it away! "


    jin wansan thought about it and planned to put it into the space ring.


    however, it didn''t work at all.


    the small silver fish was unmoved and couldn''t be taken in at all.


    jin wansan let out a sigh and continued to try, but still couldn''t get the space ring.


    "i don''t believe it!"


    jin wansan became cruel, and several more space treasures flew out, including space bags, space bracelets, and space jade pendants. they were all available, and each one was extraordinary.


    gu xuan and fairy bai yu looked at it with eyes filled with excitement.


    this guy is really a walking treasure house. there are so many things in those space treasures.


    it''s a pity that even though there are many treasures in space, none of them can store the tokens.


    jin wansan did not believe in evil and wanted to continue trying.


    "stop, don''t try it. this thing seems to have no connection with your space treasure."


    gu xuan reminded him and urged jin wansan to put away all the space treasures. wouldn''t this lead to crime?


    i am a gentleman, but the white jade fairy is not!


    coincidentally, the white jade fairy also thought so.


    jin wansan tried to hide it in his sleeve robe and sealed it with sealing technique, but it still didn''t work.


    the silver fish couldn''t be sealed at all, and soon emerged from his sleeves, unable to hide it no matter how hard it was.


    "isn''t it tempting to commit a crime just by holding it like this?" jin wansan said helplessly.


    as soon as these words came out, gu xuan and fairy bai yu almost thought that their thoughts had been read through.


    "ahem, there should be other ways to put it away.


    otherwise, how arrogant would it look to collect all seven tokens and hold them all in your hands?


    perhaps, you need to identify the master first. you try to inject energy into it. if that doesn''t work, inject the power of the soul. if that doesn''t work, just drop blood. "


    gu xuan thought for a moment and reminded.


    jin wansan immediately injected a burst of energy into the silver fish, but it did not change at all.


    jin wansan was a little disappointed and injected another soul power into it.


    this time, the effect was immediate.


    the silver fish immediately seemed to have its "soul" taken away, losing its vitality and becoming blurry at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    finally, it turned into a ray of light, and with a whoosh, it penetrated into jin wansan''s forehead.


    suddenly, a lightning mark appeared on jin wansan''s forehead. it was very conspicuous and exuded a special energy that was difficult to ignore.


    jin wansan tried to cover it up. he used several treasures in a row, but he couldn''t cover it up.


    gu xuan couldn''t see it and helped, but unfortunately, despite all his methods, he still couldn''t cover it up.


    "this is too deceptive! you can''t hide it, and outsiders will know what tokens you got at a glance. wouldn''t this lead to crime?


    how different is it from holding it in your hand? "


    gu xuan was speechless.


    fairy white jade said leisurely: "perhaps what the remnant soul of thunder immortal wants is this situation.


    if everyone hid the token and pretended not to find it, then the possibility of fighting would be greatly reduced.


    after all, most of those who have survived to this day are cautious and will not make random moves before knowing whether others have tokens.


    if the token can be revealed in the form of a mark and cannot be concealed, then the situation is different. "


    upon hearing this, gu xuan and others realized that this was indeed the case.


    "damn remnant soul!"


    gu xuan snorted coldly and punched the air, as if he was punching the remnant soul of thunder immortal.


    "be careful, brother gu xuan!"


    jin wansan almost wanted to cover gu xuan''s mouth, but the thought came together and he gave up immediately.


    "well, scolding him is in vain. now that the matter has come to this, we still need to find the token.


    there may be other tokens in this pool, let''s look for them again! "


    gu xuan walked towards the middle area of ??the pool, and at the same time released the power of his soul to search the surrounding area.


    this pool is not small to begin with. if it were not a little shallow, it would be more appropriate to call it a lake.


    after that, it expanded a lot. even if gu xuan became the great perfection of five tribulations, the power of the soul could only cover a radius of two hundred feet, and it could only be explored bit by bit.


    this is because the strength of his soul is comparable to the great perfection of six tribulations.


    even in the relatively powerful five tribulations of dzogchen, the power of the soul can probably be released for more than a hundred feet, which is not much stronger than when he was in the four tribulations of dzogchen.


    "huh? no?"


    soon, gu xuan had explored the entire pool, but except for the lost soul fish and some other miscellaneous fish, no trace of the small silver fish was found.


    fairy white jade did not look for it. instead, she looked at gu xuan and mocked:


    "don''t waste your efforts, tokens are not that easy to find.


    i estimate that in a small area integrated into the medicine garden, there is only one token at most.


    to find other silver fish, we have to go to other areas belonging to thunder spirit island.


    moreover, it is not certain whether the original appearance of thunder spirit island tokens before they were turned into imprints were all small silver fish, so..."


    before the white jade fairy could finish her words, she saw gu xuan''s excited face, and with a wave of his right hand, he grabbed a small silver fish from the water.


    there is a looming lightning mark on the top of the little fish''s head.


    "hey, i got the token!" gu xuan shook the silver fish with a proud look on his face.

 Chapter 3820

    fairy baiyu felt a burning pain on her face.


    this feeling was like being slapped twice by the tail of the small silver fish in gu xuan''s hand.


    the white jade fairy stepped forward aggressively, reaching out her hand to grab the small silver fish that was causing her face pain and give it a good lesson.


    unfortunately, gu xuan was no longer what he used to be at this time. after a slight cough, the white jade fairy calmed down.


    there is no other way. you can''t do it unless you stay calm. the situation is stronger than the person.


    fairy bai yu knew very well that if one herself was used as the unit of measurement, gu xuan''s current strength could defeat at least two of herself.


    "you are so stingy. i just want to take a look at this fairy, but you are not willing to do this?


    do you think lan yan and i are your own? "


    the white jade fairy looked angry, rather than complaining, she was acting coquettishly.


    gu xuan felt a chill.


    lan yan also walked over at this time, her eyes shining, but she was not greedy at all, she was just happy for gu xuan.


    "that''s awesome, brother gu xuan!


    now we have two tokens belonging to thunder spirit island! "


    lan yan clapped her hands.


    after gu xuan glanced at the white jade fairy with disdain, he quickly moved his gaze to lan yan with a smile on his face.


    how can the difference between a master and a disciple be so big?


    "lan yan, take this little silver fish first!"


    gu xuan handed the small silver fish to lan yan.


    lan yan was a little surprised and just about to refuse, the white jade fairy took it and put it heavily into lan yan''s hand.


    ¡°everyone is on the same team, there is no need to distinguish each other.


    as a strong man, he should take care of us. "


    fairy baiyu was very satisfied.


    lan yan nodded, released the power of his soul, and injected it into the silver fish.


    suddenly, the silver fish turned into light and sank into lan yan''s forehead, and a lightning mark formed, exactly the same as jin wansan''s.


    jin wansan scratched his head in embarrassment, feeling a little guilty.


    compared with lan yan, i am also "strong". if i find a token in the future, i should give it to her first!


    "don''t be stunned, let''s all act together and look for another token to see if there are any tokens here!


    by the way, gu xuan, tell me how you discovered the token just now. "


    although fairy white jade felt that the probability of three tokens appearing in the same place was very low, she still wanted to look for them again.


    after all, she just felt that the probability of two tokens appearing in the same place was very low.


    but he was soon slapped in the face.


    don''t be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of the eventuality. look for it, it''s always right.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes: "look with your eyes, rely on intuition, don''t use the power of the soul, because it is useless.


    when that little silver fish was in the water, i used the power of my soul to sense the area where it was, but i couldn''t sense its existence at all.


    but by some mistake, i looked towards the area where it was, and i actually saw it, hiding in a rock crevice, with its head exposed. "


    the white jade fairy nodded solemnly.


    "you can''t sense it with the power of the soul, so the difficulty of finding the token has skyrocketed.


    it would be impossible to find all the tokens within seven days without a certain amount of luck.


    it seems that the remnant soul of immortal thunder wants to find a group of people with great luck. "


    gu xuan smiled lightly.


    ¡°to put it more appropriately, he wanted to screen out a hundred people and find the most powerful ones.


    after all, luck is also a type of strength.


    let''s start looking. it''s limited to two hours. if we can''t find it, we should leave. "


    the four began a new round of searching, and everyone was extremely serious.


    an hour later.


    "huh?"


    jin wansan''s bent waist suddenly stood up straight and glanced at the other three people.


    the three of them looked happy and cast hopeful glances at jin wansan.


    fairy white jade looked excited and flew towards jin wansan.


    according to the theory that the strong take care of the weak, the third token should belong to her!


    "by the way, i almost forgot to ask, do you still need to continue catching fish and prepare rations?"


    jin wansan looked serious.


    fairy white jade almost stumbled and fell. you suddenly let out a sigh, just to ask this idiot question?


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched violently several times.


    sure enough, this guy jin wansan must have been a pig in his previous life, so stupid!


    lan yan was still considerate and replied: "there''s no need to catch him, it''s more important to find the token."


    after the interlude, the four continued to look for the token.


    another hour passed, and after all, nothing was found.


    the four people went ashore with some disappointment, chose a direction at random, and left this area, which belonged to thunder spirit island.


    the four of them had no specific goal, so they chose a random direction and walked forward.


    the direction was chosen by gu xuan.


    on this point, even fairy bai jade, who has always been strong, did not compete with gu xuan.


    compared with luck, she has self-awareness, so she cannot be compared with gu xuan.


    she even felt that even if gu xuan lay flat, one of the hundred people might take the initiative to hit gu xuan on the head.


    rumble.


    suddenly, there was a vibration in the ground and a sound in the sky.


    a mirage floated in the sky in a daze.


    if you look carefully, you can vaguely see palaces, pavilions, and cranes circling and flying above the palaces.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and a piece of information automatically emerged in his mind:


    "at the end of space, the ancient god''s court!"


    the white jade fairy smiled slightly: "it seems that we don''t have to walk around randomly, we can just walk towards the primordial divine court."


    lan yan frowned slightly and suddenly suggested:


    ¡°i¡¯m afraid everyone thinks so.


    we might be able to go in the opposite direction, collect all the tokens, and then rush to the ancient god''s court. "


    jin wansan gave a thumbs up: "as expected of the master of lanyan pavilion, this method is very good!"


    fairy baiyu shook her head slightly.


    ¡°it¡¯s a good idea, but it¡¯s not necessary.


    we don¡¯t know where the token is. no matter it goes in the forward or reverse direction, it¡¯s just luck.


    with luck, we are not weaker than anyone else. "


    gu xuan deeply agreed.


    in a game of luck, who is afraid of whom?


    just go all the way in the direction of the primordial divine court.


    between two points, a straight line is the shortest.


    ¡°i agree with senior bai yu¡¯s idea, this is the safest.


    even if you really don¡¯t collect all the tokens, as long as you are one step ahead of others and reach the vicinity of the great ancient court, are you still worried about not having any tokens? "


    a fierce light flashed in gu xuan''s eyes.


    the white jade fairy smiled coldly, and a fierce light flashed in her eyes.


    the meaning is self-evident.


    a group of four people rushed towards the direction of the primordial divine court.


    just an hour later, i actually saw a dilapidated palace.


    inside the palace, the smell of blood filled the air, there were countless broken limbs, and hundreds of ferocious beasts were fighting.


    however, there is no atmosphere of warriors here.


    the fight between the ferocious beasts seems to be caused by internal strife.


    as for the reason for the internal strife, you can think of it with your knees. they also wanted to collect the tokens and rush to the ancient court, so after they found the tokens, they started fighting.


    ¡°tsk, tsk, this seems to be the area of ??the trapped beast hall.


    more than half of these ferocious beasts look familiar. i have seen them in the trapped beast hall! "


    gu xuan licked his lips.


    "a group of garbage-like ferocious beasts deserve to have a token?"


    the white jade fairy smiled disdainfully, waved her hand, and rushed in with lan yan.


    jin wansan glanced at the ferocious beast and saw not even a single five tribulations dzogchen. he suddenly gained full confidence and rushed in bravely.


    gu xuan shook his head and walked in as if taking a leisurely stroll in the courtyard.


    as soon as the ferocious beasts saw the warriors, they were stunned for a moment, and then they actually united and launched an attack on the four gu xuan people.


    the result is obvious.


    after the sound of explosions, the original dilapidated palace was completely reduced to ruins.


    in the hands of jin wansan and lan yan, each held an extremely exquisite palace, only the size of a palm, like jade, crystal clear and magnificent.


    the two small palaces seemed to be alive, constantly struggling to escape from the hands of the two.


    the two of them each released a trace of soul power and sank into the palace. the palace immediately turned into light and sank into their foreheads.


    a palace-shaped mark appeared on their foreheads, juxtaposed with the original lightning mark.


    lan yan''s token was something she snatched from a ferocious beast with great luck.


    jin wansan''s token was found and given by gu xuan.


    the white jade fairy once again failed to achieve anything and was so angry that she cursed loudly.


    after cursing, the four of them moved on. none of them seemed to notice that nine cold and murderous gazes had locked onto them!

 Chapter 3821

    ¡°one dzogchen of six kalpas, two dzogchen of five kalpas, and one dzogchen of four kalpas, their strength is quite good.


    it''s a pity, so how can we be our opponent? "


    among the nine murderous intentions, the owner of the strongest one smiled coldly.


    if gu xuan were here, he would be able to recognize this ferocious beast at a glance. he was actually an "old acquaintance" of him.


    it is the "hundred-touch emperor of the void" who formed an alliance with gu xuan in the hall of trapped beasts!


    at this time, it has obviously got some opportunities, and its strength has returned to its peak state.


    more than 90% of its eyes were almost all on gu xuan.


    although it was quite surprised that the ancient mysterious realm had improved, it didn''t care at all.


    how can a warrior who has just entered the realm of the great perfection of five tribulations be compared with one that has returned to its peak state?


    it is the old five tribulations great perfection!


    in addition, there are many helpers around him, and the leader "starry sky five-clawed dragon" is a strong man in the realm of six tribulations and great perfection.


    the four human warriors can be captured at any time if they attack.


    "sir, do we want to take action now?"


    the hundred touch emperor of the void looked at the starry sky five-clawed dragon with an expectant look on his face.


    the gaze of the five-clawed dragon in the starry sky always fell on the white jade fairy, and there was a bit of fear in his eyes.


    "don''t rush to take action. these people are very powerful and have excellent luck. in a short period of time, they got four tokens.


    we can completely follow them and wait until they collect more tokens before taking action!


    moreover, i have a good friend who has established contact with me and is rushing to join me here.


    it is also the great perfection of the six tribulations. when it arrives, it will be even more foolproof before taking action! "


    the five-clawed dragon in the void flashed a cold light in its eyes and smiled viciously.


    when all the ferocious beasts heard this, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    master starry sky five-clawed dragon actually has a friend of the same realm and wants to join them?


    it won''t be long before there will be two six-tribulation dzogchen in their team!


    coupled with the four five tribulations dzogchen and the four top four tribulations dzogchen, with their strength, they may be enough to walk sideways at the gate of the primordial divine court.


    by then, even if you haven¡¯t collected a single token, you can still grab other people¡¯s and make up ten copies.


    below.


    gu xuan and his four people had already left the palace that had been turned into ruins and continued to move towards the great desolate divine courtyard.


    the four of them were in the same state as usual. they occasionally chatted and talked, and most of the time they were observing their surroundings.


    they still didn''t seem to notice the nine-headed beast above their heads.


    of course, this is impossible.


    in fact, gu xuan and bai yu fairy were aware of their existence from the moment the nine-headed ferocious beasts locked the four of them with their energy.


    it''s just that if the enemy doesn''t move, i won''t move.


    gu xuan and fairy bai yu had long been secretly wary of these ferocious beasts.


    "we gave them so many opportunities, but they didn''t take action. it seems they don''t plan to take action for the time being.


    i''m afraid, they want to wait for us to collect more tokens before taking action! "


    fairy baiyu told gu xuan her speculation through voice transmission.


    gu xuan sneered in his heart and said calmly, "if you want to reap the benefits of being a fisherman, you must have enough strength.


    if you want to follow, let them follow. this is not a bad thing.


    if we encounter any danger, just drag them into the water and we can escape. "


    the white jade fairy nodded slightly and continued to transmit the message:


    "heroes see the same thing. these guys are perfect for being cannon fodder and shields.


    even if in the end, they don''t have the honor to play their due role, then we can gain something by dealing with them directly.


    after all, there is a ferocious beast in the six tribulations dzogchen realm, and it has some good things in it.


    by the way, that hundred-touch emperor of the void releases murderous intent towards you from time to time. do you have a grudge against it? "


    gu xuan put his hands behind his back and walked forward unhurriedly.


    "when i first entered the trapped beast hall, i had a little friction with it.


    didn''t it just kill all its younger brothers? you actually held a grudge against me for so long?


    this guy is quite stingy! "


    the white jade fairy''s eyes twitched.


    killing all the people''s brothers and turning them into lonely people, you call this a little bit of friction?


    it''s a ferocious beast. faced with this situation, it can''t even be angry, right?


    it took several hours for the four of them to leave.


    in the past few hours, i haven''t encountered a single area that was merged from other dimensions.


    instead, they encountered a team of starry sky thieves and a team of dozens of ferocious beasts.


    of course, there was no fight.


    although there were thirteen people in the group of starry sky thieves, and they had set up an ambush in advance, when they rushed out, the aura of the white jade fairy was released, and all the starry sky thieves fell to their knees.


    among them, although there are three full five tribulations dzogchen, how can they be the opponents of the white jade fairy?


    in the end, they "respectfully" and "actively" handed over the only token in the team.


    it was a token belonging to the trapped beast hall. it had been turned into a mark and was printed on the forehead of a starry sky thief.


    in the end, the mark turned into a palm-sized palace again, and then turned into a mark, which was printed on the white jade fairy''s forehead.


    fairy white jade was in a good mood, and with a wave of her hand, she pardoned these starry sky thieves.


    the starry sky thieves left with mixed emotions.


    before leaving, he asked a very philosophical question: "is this considered robbery?"


    the white jade fairy frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and nodded: "forget it!"


    the mood of the starry sky thieves is even more complicated.


    as for the team of dozens of ferocious beasts, they only met gu xuan and the others from a distance, and then dispersed in a swarm.


    fairy white jade didn''t even have time to reveal her aura.


    this surprised lan yan and jin wansan.


    however, gu xuan and fairy bai yu were clear. this was obviously the nine-headed ferocious beast hidden in the void. they did something to drive away the group of ferocious beasts.


    this surprised gu xuan and fairy bai yu.


    he never expected that the nine-headed ferocious beast above his head could actually have such an effect.


    this should allow them to avoid a lot of trouble caused by the ferocious beasts.


    among the four, only gu xuan has not obtained even a token.


    but he was in no hurry.


    it''s still early.


    as you get closer and closer to the primordial divine court, the possibility of encountering other people will increase exponentially.


    the more people there are, the more opportunities there are to get tokens.


    a few more hours passed.


    of the seven days, there were only six days left.


    "it''s been a whole day, are you hungry?


    do you want me to grill fish for everyone? "


    jin wansan held a spear in his hand and looked at the other three people expectantly.


    on the spear, six soulless fish were neatly strung.


    they are completely dead, rolling their dead fish eyes, as if they are telling their unwillingness to die in peace.


    naturally, no one wants to eat this kind of presentation.


    besides, among those who can enter this immortal cave, which one has no bigu, and which one will feel hungry?


    gu xuan and the others ruthlessly rejected jin wansan''s proposal.


    jin wansan looked disappointed, sighed, and put the spear into the space ring.


    "if you are hungry and want to eat grilled fish, remember to tell me at any time!"


    jin wansan still did not give up.


    the fish he grilled was really delicious!


    you will know once you try it, you will definitely fall in love with it!


    gu xuan and fairy baiyu ignored jin wansan, and even lan yan just nodded perfunctorily.


    "eh? brother gu xuan, master, look over there!"


    lan yan suddenly became excited and pointed ahead, at a lake that suddenly appeared.


    others had already noticed it without her reminding them.


    "it seems that it belongs to the area of ??the ''lake of life and death''. to be precise, it is the lake of life and death!


    there must be a new token here, let¡¯s go take a look! "


    fairy baiyu was also quite excited.


    gu xuan took action directly, accelerated his speed, and walked forward.


    everyone quickly followed.


    a few minutes later.


    a group of four people stepped into the area belonging to the lake of life and death.


    to be precise, he was standing on the lake.


    upon arriving here, the most excited person was jin wansan.


    ¡°such a big lake seems to be very deep, but my soul power can¡¯t even touch the bottom.


    there must be so many fish here!


    i must catch a lot of them and cook a grilled fish feast for everyone! "


    jin wansan licked his lips, looking impatient.


    gu xuan and the others looked at it and shook their heads.


    how could the son of the richest man in the golden maple world fall in love with catching and grilling fish?


    ¡°as long as you like something as big as catching fish, don¡¯t stay too far away from us.


    leave the small matter of finding a token to us! "


    gu xuan dismissed jin wansan casually. four people sank to the bottom, three looked for tokens, one caught fish, and the action began!

 Chapter 3822

    the lake of life and death is a lake with a moderate level of danger among the seven spaces in immortal thunder cave.


    it is said to be one, but its area is so large that no one can accurately measure it.


    once you enter the lake of life and death, everything you can see is a vast expanse of water. there are no islands in the lake, and there is not even anything outside the water surface for people to identify the direction.


    but it¡¯s not difficult to identify the direction. you just need to dive underwater.


    there are too many things under the water.


    mountains and hills, cliffs and deep valleys, grasslands and forests are all found at the bottom of the lake.


    it can be said that if there is no water in the lake of life and death, it will be no different from ordinary land.


    it has everything on land.


    it also has things that are not available on land.


    all kinds of weird spiritual plants and all kinds of hideous-looking fish and beasts can be seen everywhere.


    most of these fish and ferocious beasts are not weak in strength. even if the holy lord encounters them, he will have to stay away.


    but their intelligence is generally not high, and their perception ability is very lacking. they are somewhat similar to the state of the lost soul fish.


    but the lost soul fish is a delicacy after all, but all the fish and beasts at the bottom of the lake look like they are unpalatable to eat.


    as a sub-lake of the lake of life and death, gu xuan and the four of them have seen no less than a hundred types of strange fish at the bottom of the lake.


    these strange fish, you can tell at a glance that they are not the same species, because they look and smell so big.


    but one thing is the same, they look terrible to eat.


    jin wansan, who was very interested in catching and eating fish, shook his head after seeing their appearance.


    the four of them had been exploring the bottom of the lake for a full quarter of an hour. jin wansan didn''t even notice a fish that caught his eye, so he simply gave up the idea of ??catching fish and instead looked for tokens with everyone else.


    as the saying goes, a prodigal son never changes his mind for gold, so jin wansan''s change of attitude made gu xuan very happy.


    the look gu xuan looked at jin wansan was full of "kindness".


    over the lake.


    the nine-headed ferocious beasts headed by the starry sky five-clawed dragon were all staring straight down.


    the hundred touch emperor of the void asked tentatively: "sir, do we want to go down too?"


    here, they can no longer sense the existence of gu xuan and his party.


    the baichu emperor of the void was afraid that gu xuan would escape accidentally.


    the starry sky five-clawed dragon frowned, and after a long time, he slowly shook his head.


    "something''s wrong, something''s wrong here!


    logically speaking, this lake is part of the lake of life and death, but the smell of the lake is not pure. "


    these words made all the ferocious beasts look at each other in confusion.


    "the breath of the lake is not pure. what does this mean?"


    a ferocious beast asked stupidly.


    the eyes of the five-clawed dragon in the starry sky clearly flashed with displeasure.


    if it knew something was impure, wouldn''t it just say it?


    isn''t it because i don''t know that i am so vague?


    you have to break the casserole and ask the truth, why do you want to dismantle this jiao?


    "don''t ask so many questions. in short, it''s best not to go down until you understand the situation.


    otherwise, if you are not careful, you may die without even knowing it!


    let''s go to the front of the lake, find a place to rest, and wait for them. i hope they come out alive! "


    the five-clawed dragon in the starry sky waved its claws.


    the nine-headed ferocious beast turned into a escaping light, flew out of the sky over the lake, found a secret place, and hid.


    lake bottom.


    the four gu xuan people were actually surrounded by hundreds of ugly beasts.


    the reason was simply that a fish beast with normal intelligence heard jin wansan''s complaints.


    "damn human warrior, you actually said that we are ugly and unpalatable?


    it is simply unreasonable to humiliate us like this!


    i want to see if your meat tastes good! "


    a strange fish with two chicken legs stared at jin wansan.


    jin wansan looked at the two-legged fish and really didn''t feel that he had made any mistake.


    a fish actually has a pair of feet that are like chicken feet. can it be delicious?


    to eat you, i might as well just eat the spiritual chicken!


    ¡°tsk tsk, i finally met a wise and talking fish.


    i remember that this form was recorded in an ancient book. you called it the ''fish nest spirit monster'', right? "


    gu xuan searched his memory and recognized the origin of the strange fish in front of him.


    this is actually a ferocious fish beast that has existed in groups since ancient times.


    the name "fish nest spirit monster" is too ugly.


    according to records, this kind of strange fish is the offspring of the combination of the ancient mythical beast "nine-headed divine bird" and the ferocious beast "? dragon" with the blood of the mythical beast.


    i never expected to see one at the bottom of the lake of life and death today.


    however, it seems that he is extremely weak, and he only has the strength of the four tribulations of perfection.


    moreover, his eyesight was so poor that he dared to summon a group of unintelligent fish to surround the four of them?


    this is no different from the birthday man hanging himself. chun chun just dislikes his longevity.


    facing such a stupid fish, gu xuan had no intention of nagging it. he waved his right hand and slapped it down.


    snapped.


    the fish nest spirit monster was directly shot away.


    a circle of energy rippled out from it.


    bang bang bang.


    when the energy reached them, all the fish that surrounded gu xuan and the others exploded and turned into nothingness.


    they barely even pollute the lake water.


    gu xuan didn''t want to be surrounded by fish blood and fish scales, which would be too much trouble.


    "you don''t slap me in the face when you''re fishing. if you dare to slap me in the face, i''ll follow you..."


    the fish nest spirit monster was beaten so hard that for the first time, he didn''t even notice that the group of miscellaneous fish he had gathered were all gone.


    after half of the harsh words, it finally realized something was wrong. it looked around carefully and finally realized what had happened. the second half of the harsh words could no longer be spoken.


    it finally realized that it had stepped onto an iron plate, a very hard one!


    of course, this is not important, what is important is that it is much harder than it is!


    "escape!"


    the fish nest spirit monster only had this thought in his mind. he swung his tail and swam away.


    i have to say that its speed is still very fast, much faster than lan yan''s speed.


    at least in the water.


    it''s a pity that no matter how fast you are, how can you escape from gu xuan?


    gu xuan snapped his fingers with his right hand, and an invisible suction force acted on the fish nest spirit monster.


    the fish nest spirit monster felt that his body was suddenly out of control. the more he wanted to swim forward, the more he retreated.


    in an instant, he retreated to gu xuan.


    "sir...sir, please spare my life! even if you don''t spare my life, please kill me again in six days!"


    the fish nest spirit monster trembled and turned its body, with the fish''s head down and its tail up, kowtowing like pounding garlic.


    "okay, let me ask you a few things. whether you can survive or not depends on your performance."


    gu xuan smiled slightly.


    this smile frightened the fish nest spirit monster and made it tremble even more, but it still managed to calm down a bit and said:


    "my lord, feel free to ask, xiaoyu will tell you everything he knows."


    the white jade fairy shook her head and sighed:


    "why are you scaring it so much?


    i still like its unruly look just now.


    how about you recover? "


    the fish nest spirit monster thinks this joke is not funny.


    "when faced with a life-and-death crisis, no matter how noble a fish is, it has to lower its head."


    fairy baiyu was happy.


    "oh, you have a bit of ancient mythical beast blood, do you really think you are noble?


    it seems like you haven''t awakened your bloodline yet, right? "


    the fish nest spirit monster heard her unkind tone and said hurriedly: "my lord, i misunderstood. i was just making a metaphor. in fact, i am just a humble, ugly, and unpalatable fish."


    gu xuan gave a thumbs up.


    this is a talent, oh no, a fish talent!


    "ahem, enough gossip, fish nest spirit monster, let me ask you, when did you appear in the medicine garden?


    with your strength, you should know that you also have to collect tokens to compete for the one hundred clearance slots, right? "


    gu xuan asked two questions in a row.


    the fish nest spirit monster nodded fiercely.


    "sir, i came to the medicine garden from the lake of life and death a day ago.


    i knew i had to collect tokens, so i made up my mind to be a salty fish and survive the last seven days.


    however, i know what the token of the lake of life and death is. "


    the eyes of the four gu xuan people all lit up, and they said in unison: "speak quickly!"


    the fish nest spirit monster let out a long sigh, but actually didn''t speak immediately, looking like he was giving it away.


    gu xuan smiled coldly and asked jin wansan to take out a spear with six soulless fish skewered on it.


    in order to show a threat, jin wansan also stuck out his tongue and licked a lost-soul fish with a fierce look.


    "damn pervert!"


    gu xuan, the white jade fairy, changed his expression at the same time and moved to the side.


    it seems to be telling the fish nest spirit monsters that they don¡¯t know this person!


    the fish nest spirit monster didn''t know whether he was frightened by the spear or jin wansan''s tongue. he trembled and said quickly:


    "ahem, sir, actually i wasn''t trying to show off just now, i didn''t say it, i was thinking about you!


    although there are many tokens here, they are all controlled by others. i am afraid that none of them are left outside. and if you want to get the token from the person who holds it, with all due respect, you can''t do it! "

 Chapter 3823

    "a lot of tokens? are they all controlled by others? why are these fish so powerful?"


    gu xuan held his chin. on the one hand, he was curious, but on the other hand, he felt that the fish nest spirit monster was being alarmist.


    they have already collected two kinds of tokens.


    in every area that is not part of the medicine garden, you can only find two tokens at most.


    although this lake of life and death is large, with three or four tokens, it may only reach the sky.


    although it''s a lot, it can''t be called "a lot."


    besides, even if there are really "a lot" of tokens, why would a strong man be so boring that he would find all the tokens?


    if you have the time, wouldn''t you like to collect enough tokens and rush to the ancient temple?


    what''s the use of taking so many tokens belonging to the lake of life and death?


    "this fairy suspects you of lying, that''s all. just search for your soul. it''s such a simple thing."


    a cold light flashed in the eyes of the white jade fairy.


    the fish nest spirit monster rolled its eyes in fright, fainted, and turned its stomach upside down, as if it had really turned into a salted fish.


    instead of being soul-searched while awake, it is better to faint. at least there will be no pain when you die.


    "it seems that it is not lying."


    the white jade fairy tilted her head to one side, her meaning was self-evident, you are the alchemy emperor, please save him as soon as possible.


    gu xuan was really speechless.


    it''s okay. why did you scare it?


    it''s so frightened that you have to wake it up yourself?


    gu xuan pointed at the center of the fish nest spirit monster''s brow, and a burst of energy penetrated it, awakening it, and continued to inquire.


    soon, gu xuan and the others figured out the matter about this lake of life and death.


    however, after understanding it, the four of them looked at each other in confusion, as if they still had to digest the information they had learned.


    it has to be said that the information given by the fish nest spirit monster can be called "explosive".


    this lake that the ancient xuan people always thought was divided into a lake of life and death is actually more than just a lake of life and death!


    there is another area in the lake.


    there, there is a palace belonging to the hunlun palace!


    "this is a matryoshka doll!"


    this was the first sentence gu xuan said after digesting the information.


    there is actually a hunlun palace hidden in the lake of life and death. who would have thought of such a thing?


    however, after some surprise, the four of them felt that this was a good thing.


    as long as you are lucky enough, you might be able to collect the tokens from the lake of life and death and the tokens from the hunlun palace at once.


    according to the fish nest spirit monster, the token of the lake of life and death is something that looks like a fish.


    however, the fish seemed to have no life and was a dead fish.


    this reminded gu xuan and the others of thunder spirit island''s token, the small silver fish.


    it, so-so, also fits the description of the fish nest spirit monster.


    all the tokens are now controlled by the overlord of this lake of life and death, the water dragon king.


    after learning the location of the water dragon king, gu xuan and the others ignored the fish nest spirit monster and walked straight in the direction of the water dragon king.


    it wasn''t until the backs of the four people disappeared without a trace that the fish nest spirit monster breathed a sigh of relief.


    but while it was relieved, it also felt a sense of loss.


    after all, i am a fish nest spirit monster with the bloodline of ancient mythical beasts. once i awaken my bloodline, my future is limitless. it is not very honorable to be a spirit pet!


    but these people actually let it go without looking back.


    it seems that there is no interest in even looking at it. this is simply bullying the fish.


    "how dare you underestimate me? when my bloodline awakens, i will make you look good!"


    the fish nest spirit monster had a fierce look on its face and gnashed its teeth.


    but soon it deflated.


    if you don''t collect the tokens and go through the levels, you will only have six destiny left.


    how can we awaken our bloodline and make gu xuan and the others look good?


    "no! i can''t! i can''t just go on like this. i want to awaken, i want to clear the level, i want to leave thunder immortal''s cave, and i want to impress them!"


    the fish nest spirit monster suddenly plucked up the courage, and with a whoosh, swam upward and jumped out of the water.


    it is impossible to collect tokens in the lake of life and death, but you can go to other places to collect tokens.


    whoosh.


    the fish nest spirit monster flew towards the direction of the great desolate divine court.


    soon, it flew out of the lake.


    huh.


    the strong wind came towards him, making him feel proud.


    leaving the lake of life and death, it has finally taken the most important step in fish life, and its success is just around the corner!


    however, at this moment, there was only a sound of piercing the sky above the head.


    the fish nest spirit monster didn''t even have a chance to raise its head before it was restrained by a tentacle.


    "search for souls!"


    the majestic soul power submerged into the ocean of fish nest spirit monster consciousness.


    a moment later, with a bang, the fish nest spirit monster''s body exploded into slag.


    "sir, i have discovered that this strange fish knows a lot of information.


    moreover, he also met gu xuan and several others.


    i think we need to go to the lake! "


    the void hundred touch emperor''s voice of great surprise rang out.


    "oh? tell me quickly."


    the starry sky five-clawed dragon urged curiously.


    the other ferocious beasts also pricked up their ears.


    at this time.


    lake bottom.


    the four gu xuan people have arrived in front of a huge palace.


    ¡°this kind of aura is the aura of hunlun palace!


    this palace belongs to the hunlun palace!


    master and i entered the thunder immortal cave, and this was the first place we arrived! "


    a gleam flashed in lan yan''s eyes.


    she and fairy baiyu entered the cave through the entrance connected to hunlun palace.


    after that, i arrived at the medicine garden and met gu xuan.


    gu xuan looked up at the palace gate.


    there is actually a plaque hanging above the door.


    however, what is written above is not "hunlun palace" or words related to it, but - dragon king''s palace!


    obviously, this plaque was hung by the overlord of the lake of life and death, the water dragon king.


    boom.


    rumble.


    the sound of explosion suddenly came from the palace.


    the palace was shaking and the whole lake was shaking.


    the ferocious beasts that were originally wandering around the palace suddenly became staggering.


    the fish beasts guarding the palace like bodyguards all had frightened expressions on their faces.


    "it''s interesting. it seems that the ferocious beast from the hunlun palace is fighting with the water dragon king. let''s go in and have a look. maybe we can become an oriole for once."


    gu xuan chuckled, and with a thought, a force of soul enveloped everyone.


    the figures of the four people were completely hidden, and they entered the "dragon king''s palace" through the gate with great swagger.


    there was originally a rather complex formation at the entrance of the palace. once someone approached, it would give an early warning and then activate a powerful defensive formation.


    unfortunately, this formation was ineffective in front of gu xuan, and he was not aware of their presence at all.


    this is not only because gu xuan''s soul strength is strong enough, but also because his stealth escape technique and the method of concealing aura are too brilliant.


    this made the white jade fairy feel jealous, and she almost blurted out and asked gu xuan about his escape skills and his method of concealing his aura, but she held it back in the end.


    such a clever method is a top secret for any warrior.


    unless gu xuan is willing to take the initiative to teach, otherwise, even if he is a friend, it is best not to covet him.


    as one of the nine gold medal shopkeepers of duobao trading company, fairy white jade still understands this bit of worldliness.


    entering the palace, the first thing that caught the eyes of gu xuan and the others was a mess and vicious beasts with mutilated bodies all over the ground.


    there are fish beasts that belong to the lake of life and death, and there are also beasts that belong to the hunlun palace. all of them are very powerful. just from the aura that has not yet dissipated from the corpses, it can be inferred that none of them is weaker than the fish. nest spirit monster.


    rumble.


    the sound of explosions continued to come from the depths of the palace.


    the four of them, gu xuan, followed the direction of the explosion, passed through the main hall, passed through several long corridors, and finally entered the deepest part of the "dragon king''s palace".


    "what!"


    when they saw everything here clearly, the four gu xuan people once again exclaimed in unison.


    here, no ferocious beasts were seen, only a huge hole in the ground.


    the main hall where several people were located was actually just the entrance to a cave!


    huh.


    the sound of wind came from the entrance of the cave.


    the extremely strong smell of blood came from the cave.


    "blood and bone prison! this breath is the breath of blood and bone prison!" fairy white jade''s whole face was twitching.

 Chapter 3824

    "blood and bone prison?"


    gu xuan, jin wansan, and lan yan were all surprised.


    i never expected that the space under this underground cave would actually be part of the blood and bone prison.


    "infinite matryoshka dolls?"


    gu xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    "there is the lake of life and death in the medicine garden, there is the hunlun hall inside the life and death lake, and there is the blood and bone prison below the hunlun hall!


    if we enter the blood and bone prison, will there still be a prehistoric forbidden area? "


    these words made fairy baiyu, jin wansan, and lan yan change their expressions.


    the situation is already so complicated, can it get even more complicated?


    but if you think about it carefully, this is not impossible.


    anyway, the nesting doll is already so heavy. is there anything unreasonable about adding one more weight?


    "it''s better not to do it. the more matryoshka dolls there are, the more enemies there are and the more dangerous they are."


    jin wansan shuddered.


    he had lost all his life-saving treasures and had only one life left. he didn''t want to die young.


    the four of them carefully walked to the edge of the cave entrance and looked down.


    where you enter, there is darkness.


    in the darkness, there was a red light.


    coupled with the strong smell of blood, some people may believe that there is a mountain of corpses and a sea of ????blood below the cave.


    unfortunately, the visibility in the cave was too low, and there seemed to be some kind of special energy blocking the prying eyes of gu xuan and the others.


    gu xuan and fairy bai yu both released the power of their souls at the same time and probed downwards.


    unfortunately, in the immortal cave, the range that even they can detect with the power of the soul is only about two hundred feet.


    obviously, this cave is more than two hundred feet deep, so naturally nothing can be detected.


    boom.


    rumble.


    the sound of explosion came from deep in the cave.


    the terrifying power of the explosion shook the ground and shook the entire palace.


    a stream of energy spread out from the hole, and it actually had a lot of power, causing the surrounding space to become slightly distorted.


    everything seems to be telling gu xuan and the others that the people fighting inside are first-class strong men.


    gu xuan had already narrowed his eyes, opened his pupils, and looked at the spreading energy.


    ¡°the people who are fighting are probably a group of people.


    among them, no fewer than four are powerful in the realm of six tribulations and great perfection! "


    gu xuan held his chin and analyzed.


    the white jade fairy also had a special method of perception. after a long time, she nodded and agreed with gu xuan''s point of view.


    the two looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    at the same time, a cunning light flashed in his eyes, which can be called divine synchronization.


    jin wansan had a bad premonition. he looked at the two of them and asked in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    in fact, there was no need to ask, he had already guessed what these two people wanted to do.


    don¡¯t you want to watch the fun and get some bargains?


    but that is a strong man who has reached the dzogchen realm of the six tribulations for four times!


    four!


    there are other strong men!


    what kind of terrifying combat power is this?


    if i really go, it''s probably unknown whether i can come back lying down.


    but obviously, the will of gu xuan and bai yu fairy is not changed by jin wansan.


    just kidding, how could the four six-tribulations dzogchen fight for no reason?


    maybe they were robbing some treasure.


    as long as you are brave enough and lucky enough, you may be able to collect many tokens at once and even get a treasure.


    even if there are none of the above, four space rings of the great perfection of six tribulations are still a fortune, right?


    "brother gu xuan, i think we should just leave here.


    this place is so weird and dangerous, and i don¡¯t know if i can get the token. it¡¯s not worth the risk to go down there! "


    jin wansan still wanted to make a final effort to persuade him.


    gu xuan nodded, frowned and said, "brother wan san is right!"


    jin wansan''s face showed joy.


    is this it?


    brother gu xuan is still very sensible.


    unexpectedly, gu xuan continued: "let''s do this, brother wansan, you stay up there alone, while i, senior baiyu, and lan yan, go down and take a look at the situation.


    as long as you are lucky, i believe no one will notice you while you are hiding here, and no one will break in.


    if there is another way out inside and we are separated from you, it doesn''t matter.


    when the time comes, you go directly to the great desolate divine courtyard, where shall we meet? "


    the corners of jin wansan''s mouth twitched.


    is he staying here alone?


    if we get separated, go directly to the primordial divine court to rendezvous?


    even if he is lucky and has not been discovered here, can he still be so lucky that he can walk to the ancient court of god alone?


    i''m afraid that once you step out of the lake of life and death, you will be able to stand up to the sky, right?


    jin wansan gritted his teeth and said firmly: "i thought about it, am i, jin wansan, the kind of person who would watch my brother go into danger alone?


    if there''s danger, let''s go through it together! "


    the white jade fairy rolled her eyes.


    everyone agreed, so naturally there would be no further delay. the white jade fairy released lingyin mengdie and created a light shield to cover the four of them.


    the four of them flew down toward the entrance of the cave, intending to land slowly, and then follow the sound of fighting to find the person fighting.


    but i never expected that the plan could not keep up with the changes.


    "! the air is restricted, you can''t fly in here!"


    jin wansan''s exclamation sounded like he was killing a pig.


    the four people, together with the lingyin dream butterfly that flew above the white jade fairy''s head and created a light shield, fell downwards in a free fall.


    the white jade fairy waved her hand and put away the lingyin dream butterfly.


    the hole was not too deep, and only tens of seconds passed before the ground was visible.


    on the ground, within a range of about a hundred feet, there were spikes half a foot high, shining with blood-colored cold light. they were densely packed and arranged very regularly.


    on the spikes, corpses hung one after another, some old and new, some warriors and some ferocious beasts.


    obviously, they were also pierced by spikes after falling from a high altitude.


    the postures of piercing are different.


    some vital parts were pierced and they died on the spot.


    some had no vital points and seemed to struggle for a while, but eventually died.


    the most miserable one among them was undoubtedly a giant ape that was three feet tall. it died sitting on a spike with its eyes wide open. it was obvious that it died in a very humiliating way.


    this scene made jin wansan feel tight behind him while he was in mid-air.


    but then he realized that he fell down in a prone position, which was very different from the unlucky giant ape.


    "wait! did you fall while lying on your stomach?"


    jin wansan''s expression suddenly changed.


    this posture, this angle, plus the sharp thorn directly below, wouldn''t it be the most painful thing for a man, and the loss of his descendants?


    this is worse than that giant ape!


    jin wansan wanted to shout "brother, save me", but then he thought that he was a warrior in the five tribulations dzogchen realm.


    even if you have not practiced any special body training techniques, your body has already been strengthened countless times as your realm has improved.


    how could a mere thorn be stronger than myself?


    can you still pierce yourself?


    isn''t this nonsense?


    besides, even if it was really harder than me, wouldn''t it be enough to just mobilize the energy in my body and blast it to pieces?


    however, the next second, jin wansan''s expression froze.


    "everyone, be careful, those spikes are not simple!


    have you seen the ''alchemy giant ape''? i have seen it in the hunlun hall. it is an authentic ferocious beast that is at the top of the five tribulations and great perfection realm. it has the skills to refine its body and its body is extremely strong.


    even broken immortal weapons may not be able to penetrate its body.


    i suspect that once we get close to the spikes, there are other powerful restrictions that will block our movements and seal our energy.


    everyone must think of ways to deal with it before getting close to the spikes! "


    the white jade fairy used soul transmission to remind the other three people.


    "there is no need to remind you about this kind of thing. those who can enter the blood and bone prison are all strong.


    a group of strong men fell on the spikes. if you can''t see there is something fishy there, you will be a ghost!


    you know, those people, many of them were pierced by sharp thorns, but they were not critical.


    even if i can''t escape, i think about it with my knees, and i know what''s going on. "


    gu xuan smiled lightly.


    jin wansan''s expression changed drastically. he thought on his knees, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on!


    whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    the distance between the four of them and the spikes on the ground was only ten feet.


    "it''s over! brother gu xuan, save me!"


    jin wansan''s voice was filled with tears.


    gu xuan smiled slightly, as if he had been waiting for jin wansan to ask for help.


    this is a walking golden egg. the more care and help you give now, the more abundant the harvest will be in the future.


    gu xuan stretched out his right hand, grabbed jin wansan''s right foot, looked in one direction, and threw it a hundred feet away, out of the range of the spikes.


    the white jade fairy followed the same example and threw the blue smoke out of the range of the spikes.


    at this moment, the bodies of gu xuan and gu xuan suddenly seemed to be restrained by a force three feet away from the ground, and they could no longer move!


    if this situation continues, the white jade fairy will be stabbed by several sharp thorns, one of which pierces directly into the heart. and gu xuan would also be stabbed by several sharp thorns, the most deadly one piercing his head!

 Chapter 3825

    "brother gu xuan, you are indeed a good brother!"


    jin wansan completely ignored that he was about to fall to the ground. he looked touched and began to think about how to raise the funeral standards to a higher level on the basis of the grand funeral if gu xuan died.


    after all, fairy white jade still has a chance to live.


    it is said that some people¡¯s hearts grow on the right side.


    so i¡¯m not afraid if my left breast is pierced.


    but brother gu xuan only has one head, and it can''t grow anywhere else.


    "no! brother gu xuan!"


    jin wansan roared at the top of his lungs.


    although lan yan didn''t yell, he still had a worried look on his face.


    the one who is worried is of course gu xuan.


    she knew very well that although the master''s heart had not grown back, she had a technique of surrogate death, which should have been activated.


    as long as no one interferes with her resurrection, she will not die, but will only be injured at most.


    but she had no idea whether brother gu xuan could resolve this fatal situation.


    boom boom.


    jin wansan and lan yan landed on the ground, and their postures were a bit involuntary. fortunately, they only fell down and were not seriously injured.


    the two of them stood up, one carp at a time.


    in the spike area.


    chi.


    the sound of flesh being penetrated sounded.


    the white jade fairy''s left chest was directly pierced, and blood spattered everywhere.


    other parts of the body were also pierced by spikes in several places, but it didn''t matter.


    this scene was expected by lan yan and jin wansan.


    all their attention was focused on gu xuan.


    the next second, the two of them opened their mouths and widened their eyes, as if they had seen something incredible.


    just hear a bang.


    dust and smoke are everywhere.


    where gu xuan fell, all the spikes were smashed into pieces.


    even the ground has cracks that are spreading.


    "how is it possible? am i under an illusion, am i seeing an illusion?"


    jin wansan muttered to himself, unable to believe what was happening in front of him.


    "that''s amazing! you are indeed the elder brother gu xuan. what kind of method is this?"


    lan yan was a little excited, and her face turned red with excitement.


    "damn it, i used the technique of substitution, but it only saved me from death. i couldn''t even move.


    you were actually unscathed and even smashed the spikes that were enough to penetrate the body of the ''alchemy giant ape''.


    how on earth do you do that? "


    the white jade fairy struggled to stand up and escape from the spikes, but failed.


    on her body, it seemed that invisible chains could be vaguely seen, restraining her and preventing her from moving.


    gu xuan quickly took his hand, destroyed the spikes that pierced her body, and helped her up.


    the white jade fairy was panting heavily. there were several bloody holes in her body, and her internal organs were vaguely visible. it was very scary.


    she tapped several of her big holes in succession to stop the blood from flowing out.


    "let''s leave the spiked area first."


    gu xuan did not explain.


    the hardness of those spikes was not as hard as he imagined.


    originally, his plan was to completely expose the secret of the divine body and let the white jade fairy and others see what it means to be strong, what it means to have softness in it, and what it means to be immortal.


    he never expected that the hardness of the spikes was really disappointing. it just broke his skin and it was not enough.


    breaking the skin, this kind of injury is no different than losing a hair.


    no, to be precise, there is a difference.


    if you lose a hair, people will see it afterwards.


    but an injury like a cut to the skin healed in the blink of an eye, and no one could see it afterwards.


    gu xuan waved his hand towards lan yan, meaning that he was fine, he was fine.


    just now, lan yan was about to burst into tears, which moved gu xuan very much.


    there is true love in this world!


    "brother gu xuan!"


    jin wansan responded enthusiastically to gu xuan''s wave, thinking that gu xuan was reporting safety to him.


    gu xuan quickly put his hand down.


    unlucky!


    after walking a few steps in the direction of lan yan and the others, gu xuan suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at the white jade fairy.


    "senior baiyu, did you discover something? why don''t you leave?"


    gu xuan looked curious, but was secretly frightened in his heart. with his own insight, he didn''t find anything. what did senior bai yu find?


    fairy bai jade''s legs trembled and she stretched out a hand.


    "this fairy can''t walk! can''t you help me with some discernment?


    didn''t you see that there is a bloody hole on each of my legs? "


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "i don''t even have the attitude of begging for help. fortunately, i am generous and don''t care!"


    gu xuan stepped back, supported the white jade fairy, and slowly walked out of the spiked area.


    as soon as they walked out of the spike area, the two of them felt their bodies relax.


    the air restrictions and restrictions on the movement of energy in the body are all gone.


    fairy white jade fiercely pulled her hand from gu xuan''s hand, circulated the energy, opened the space ring, took out a healing holy pill, and swallowed it directly into her stomach.


    her injuries were not too severe due to the substitution technique.


    under the influence of the medicine, the blood holes in the body healed at an extremely fast speed.


    soon, she was back to her former self.


    boom.


    rumble.


    the sound of explosion came again, deafening.


    the ground began to shake.


    waves of energy rippled from a distance, distorting the space.


    the degree of distortion is much stronger than what was seen at the hole above.


    gu xuan and fairy bai yu could even faintly hear the sound of fighting.


    the two of them looked in the same direction at the same time.


    "the sound of fighting is coming from here!


    lingyin mengdie! "


    the white jade fairy released the lingyin dream butterfly again and created a light shield.


    gu xuan took the lead and the four of them walked quickly.


    originally, it would be faster to fly, but the air restriction just now really made the three people except gu xuan feel a little bit worried.


    therefore, walking is the most reassuring thing.


    this space belonging to the blood and bone prison feels like an endless plain.


    the terrain is flat, with no perceived boundaries.


    there is no way, here, the line of sight and soul perception are both about two hundred feet, and they have become consistent inexplicably.


    no matter how far away you are, you can''t see anything or feel anything.


    a few minutes passed.


    if the sounds of fighting hadn''t kept coming and getting closer, the four of them might have wondered whether they were going in the wrong direction.


    "that is¡­¡­"


    gu xuan stared ahead, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    in front, two hundred feet away, a ladder about ten feet wide was looming.


    the four of them slowed down their progress and became more cautious.


    lingyin mengdie''s stealth technique has been pushed to the extreme by the white jade fairy.


    the distance of two hundred feet, even under the feet of the four people who slowed down, was not much of a distance, and it was covered in a moment.


    the ladder to heaven is already in front of you.


    there are countless steps on the ladder to heaven, and each step is suspended in the air at a forty-five-degree angle, sloping upwards with no end in sight.


    the sounds of fighting and the fluctuations of energy came from above the stairs.


    gu xuan and fairy baiyu looked at each other and understood what the other party meant.


    gu xuan took the lead, jin wan came third, lan yan came third, and white jade fairy finished the last. the four of them lined up and walked up the stairs.


    if you look carefully, you will find that the four people climbed the stairs together, but there was only one pair of "footprints" left behind.


    the three white jade fairies all strictly followed gu xuan''s steps and walked upwards on gu xuan''s "footprints".


    in this way, danger can be avoided to the greatest extent.


    soon, the one hundred steps were completed at the feet of the four people.


    on both sides of the ladder, corpses gradually appeared.


    just like the spike areas in between, there are also fresh ones and some with only dry bones.


    the higher you go, the more corpses there are and the more broken limbs there are.


    after reaching the 200th step, even the ladder turned red.


    the higher you go, the redder it becomes.


    when they reached the three hundred steps, the four of them had to wonder whether they were stepping on coagulated blood every time they took a step.


    the bloody air around him was so thick that it couldn''t be dissolved, and even the space was faintly red.


    but this kind of red is not like red mist, but like a deeper level, going deep into the depths of space, revealing from the inside out.


    after four hundred steps, the four of them felt that their bodies suddenly became lighter.


    the pace of walking up also became brisk.


    it was as if there was a pushing force acting on them, pushing them upward.


    this feeling gives people a sense of pleasure as their strength is suddenly improved.


    jin wansan felt a little light-headed.


    gu xuan, fairy baiyu, and lan yan were even more vigilant.


    when he crossed the 500th step, the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    a huge circular arena appeared in front of the four people!


    in the arena, there are hundreds of ferocious beasts fighting!


    in the core area of ????the arena, there are four powerful beasts in the realm of perfection with six heads and six tribulations!


    boom.


    rumble.


    as these four ferocious beasts collided, explosions sounded and energy rippled in all directions.


    obviously, this is the source of the explosion sound that gu xuan and the others have heard before.


    "how is this possible!" suddenly, the four gu xuan people''s eyes widened at the same time!

 Chapter 3826

    in the arena.


    the four ferocious beasts in the great perfection realm of six tribulations are all fighting on their own.


    each ferocious beast regards the other three ferocious beasts as mortal enemies.


    whenever there is an opportunity, he will use his killing moves to attack the mortal enemy who has exposed his flaws.


    no ferocious beast lives up to the saying that the enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    the same is true for the remaining hundreds of ferocious beasts, whose strength ranges from the great perfection of two tribulations to the great perfection of five tribulations.


    even if there is a big melee between twenty or thirty ferocious beasts, they are all enemies. there is no chance of helping each other, uniting vertically and horizontally, or temporarily cooperating with other ferocious beasts.


    moreover, each ferocious beast only fights ferocious beasts of the same realm, and they are clearly differentiated.


    several ferocious beasts were torn to pieces in the sight of gu xuan and the other four.


    but the strange thing is that their corpses and the blood on their bodies were directly swallowed by the ring as soon as they came into contact with it.


    therefore, until now, the huge arena looks clean.


    all this is bizarre.


    however, this bizarre thing was not the reason why gu xuan and the other four people widened their eyes and were shocked at the same time.


    what shocked them was the fighting power displayed by the ferocious beasts in the ring!


    the combat power of all of them is far superior to their respective realms!


    for example, the power of the four six tribulations of dzogchen in the arena, when fighting, is no less powerful than the powerful ones in the seven tribulations of dzogchen.


    this means that all of them seem to be able to fight across levels.


    but fighting across ranks is not a big deal. it can be wholesaled by carriage by carriage.


    any warrior who can fight at higher levels and kill enemies at higher levels can be called a peerless genius.


    such a peerless genius is naturally unique, so how can he wholesale it?


    of course, the above are the thoughts in the hearts of white jade fairy, lan yan and jin wansan.


    for gu xuan, it was a shock. however, it was just a battle across levels. can it really be called "a unique existence among ten thousand"?


    how could he remember that most of the senior officials of yingtian sect could kill enemies beyond their ranks?


    "something''s wrong! something''s terribly wrong!


    how could a group of ferocious beasts, with their hollow heads and grotesque shapes, be all so strong? "


    jin wansan didn''t dare to look at those six tribulations dzogchen, his heart couldn''t bear it.


    his eyes fell on a group of five tribulations dzogchen who were fighting.


    they are also the great perfection of the five tribulations. he feels that compared with them, he is like a three-year-old child compared with a thirty-year-old strong man.


    this is not of the same magnitude at all.


    i, probably, maybe, at most, can barely defeat one of the weakest beasts among the group of ferocious beasts in the three tribulations of dzogchen realm!


    that¡¯s right, you must add the qualifier ¡°one¡±!


    either way, he dared to lie down and die!


    it''s all about death anyway, so why bother fighting?


    as for the four calamities, don¡¯t mention it!


    fairy white jade''s eyelids twitched.


    she only felt that each of the four ferocious beasts in the same realm as her was almost the same as her mortal enemy yu zhuri.


    even stronger.


    let alone her, even gu xuan shang would have a hard time saving his life.


    after gu xuan was shocked, he calmed down.


    if something goes wrong, there must be a monster. let''s take a look first before talking.


    "those four ferocious beasts, the dragon among them, should be the overlord of the lake of life and death, the water dragon king!


    the aura of that black tiger is similar to that of hunlun palace, so he should be the boss of hunlun palace.


    that red bird, smelling of blood, must have come from the blood and bone prison.


    as for the pretty fox in leopard print, i can''t see it. "


    gu xuan held his chin, opened his eyes, and began to analyze.


    the white jade fairy looked complicated.


    ¡°their identity is not important at all.


    what we should consider now is, how to get out of here?


    we can''t afford to offend any of those four big guys!


    unless they are defeated in all directions, there is no possibility for us to take advantage! "


    gu xuan didn''t answer. after a long time, he slowly shook his head.


    "that''s not necessarily the case. my luck has always been very good. maybe if i wait a little longer, the four of them will die together.


    by then, all the tokens on them will be..."


    when gu xuan said this, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "that''s right! where''s the token? didn''t the fish nest spirit monster say that?


    the tokens of the lake of life and death all belong to the water dragon king.


    but there was not a single mark on the water dragon king''s forehead that was transformed into a token.


    damn it, we''re afraid we''ve been cheated! "


    the three white jade fairies were all stunned for a moment, and then they remembered this matter.


    "that fish nest spirit monster, don''t let me see it again, otherwise, i will beat it until its mother doesn''t recognize it!"


    the white jade fairy gritted her teeth and said, "since there is no token, let''s retreat quickly.


    god knows how long it will take for them to decide the winner, let''s..."


    at this time, even gu xuan hesitated.


    the most important purpose of this trip is actually a keepsake.


    if even the fact that the water dragon king has a token is false, then the meaning of staying here is greatly reduced.


    gu xuan thought quickly in his mind, analyzing the pros and cons of staying.


    at this time.


    boom.


    rumble.


    an unprecedented and terrifying explosion suddenly sounded.


    circles of energy surged out from the arena.


    the surrounding space was not only distorted, but also torn apart at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    from the space cracks, space turbulence emerged, like a giant python, and rampaged outside the ring, seeming to corrode everything around it.


    fairy white jade naturally doesn''t pay attention to such turbulence in space.


    they cannot affect the light mask made by lingyin mengdie at all.


    at least, that was what fairy white jade, gu xuan and others thought three seconds ago.


    however, in just three seconds, everyone knew that they were wrong.


    even the turbulent flows in space are as if they have been beaten to the point of being able to fight across different levels, and their power is countless times stronger.


    without any warning, just a click was heard, and the mask shattered.


    even lingyin mengdie was almost swallowed by a space turbulence.


    fortunately, the white jade fairy was quick enough to take it back in time and break up the turbulence in the space.


    this beating strengthened fairy baiyu''s determination to leave.


    "quickly retreat, the spatial turbulence here is probably ten times stronger than outside.


    before you understand the situation, it¡¯s not advisable to..."


    fairy white jade couldn''t continue speaking before she finished speaking.


    because, just a moment ago, the arena expanded without warning.


    the four people, fairy baiyu and gu xuan, who were originally standing outside the ring, suddenly stood on the ring inexplicably.


    "it''s over! it''s over!"


    jin wansan looked ugly and hurriedly approached gu xuan, intending to hug gu xuan''s thigh and never let go. they would walk together life and death.


    however, before he could squat down, a trace of blood suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    the blood glow disappeared in a flash.


    the next second, jin wansan went crazy, spotted the dozen ferocious beasts in the five tribulations dzogchen realm, and rushed over.


    "kill!"


    jin wansan''s body was shaken, and his domineering power was revealed. a spear with six lost soul fish appeared in his hand.


    buzz.


    the spear trembled, turning into phantoms all over the sky, as well as fish shadows, locking on half of the ferocious beasts in the realm of the great perfection of five tribulations, and swept them away fiercely!


    the power and power of this sweep were simply astonishing. it was as close to a full-strength strike from the great perfection of six tribulations!


    "this guy is actually hiding his secrets!"


    the white jade fairy was stunned.


    he never expected that jin wansan would have such strength.


    with this single shot, even she had to handle it carefully so as not to be injured.


    "no, lan yan, come back quickly!"


    before her surprise was over, fairy white jade discovered that lan yan had also rushed out.


    whoosh.


    lan yan took the form of a horse and unleashed his killing moves one after another. he actually single-handedly locked onto a ferocious beast that was in the realm of perfection with eight heads and four tribulations.


    the strength she displayed was comparable to the great perfection of the five tribulations!


    compared with gu xuan who has not been promoted to the realm of five tribulations and great perfection, at first glance, he is not far behind.


    fairy white jade''s expression changed.


    jin wansan may still be hiding something secret, but lan yan is her disciple and there is no way he is hiding anything.


    the strength she showed did not belong to her!


    she is not that strong!


    "gu xuan, we''ve been tricked, think of a way!


    in this arena, there are weird things, and big... kills! "


    before the white jade fairy finished speaking, a red light flashed in her eyes. she spotted the four ferocious beasts in the six tribulations of dzogchen realm and rushed over!


    now, the battle between the four six tribulations dzogchen experts turned into a five-person melee!


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes, and a bad premonition suddenly arose.


    the next second.


    a red light flashed from gu xuan''s eyes.


    whoosh. as if he had lost his mind, he rushed towards the battle group of the powerful men in the five tribulations dzogchen realm!

 Chapter 3827

    "kill!"


    gu xuan roared loudly, swung out his right fist, aimed at the chest of a ferocious beast in the five tribulations dzogchen realm, and swung it away hard.


    it was a strange bird, with wings spread out and several feet wide, and a pair of eyes as sharp as an eagle. it seemed to have the power to capture souls wherever it went.


    at this time, it was using its own strength to fight against the other three ferocious beasts in the five tribulations great perfection realm without falling behind at all.


    the strength it displays is at the top even among the six tribulations of perfection.


    of course, its three opponents were not weak either, and the strength they displayed exceeded their own realm and was comparable to the strong men in the six tribulations of great perfection realm.


    however, compared to the strange birds, the three of them are much weaker.


    facing gu xuan''s sudden attack, the strange bird didn''t seem to care at all. with a glance from the corner of its eye, it flapped its wings and was ready to fly gu xuan away.


    however, the opposite happened.


    boom.


    a heavy collision sounded.


    the wings of the strange bird collided with gu xuan''s body, followed by a clicking sound.


    the wings of the strange bird were broken.


    "chirp!"


    the strange bird''s eyes showed a look of shock, and at the same time it let out a miserable howl.


    broken wings, heartbreaking!


    at the same time, gu xuan''s fist also landed on the strange bird''s chest.


    boom.


    an explosion sounded.


    the body of the strange bird was torn apart and turned into debris all over the sky, and a bloody rain began.


    the blood splashed on the other ferocious beasts, making their appearance more ferocious and terrifying.


    the blood and flesh fell to the floor of the arena, but penetrated in at a speed visible to the naked eye, leaving no trace in the end.


    the entire arena had experienced the ravages of the combatants for who knows how long, but from beginning to end, it looked spotless, clean, and indescribably weird.


    boom.


    rumble.


    the battle in the ring is still continuing.


    the three ferocious beasts that were suppressed by the strange bird by themselves saw the strange bird die, but they seemed not to realize that gu xuan, who could kill the strange bird, could also kill them.


    they rushed towards gu xuan fiercely.


    gu xuan''s eyes once again flashed a red light.


    although his realm is only the realm of the great perfection of the five tribulations, his combat power has been at the actual level of the great perfection of the six tribulations from the beginning.


    and, unlike others.


    others seem to have the strength to fight beyond the level because of the arena.


    gu xuan, on the other hand, has always had the ability to fight across levels.


    with the bonus from the arena, gu xuan''s current actual combat power is already comparable to that of a strong man in the seven tribulations great perfection realm!


    he raised his fist again and attacked the three beasts.


    bang bang bang.


    there were three loud noises in a row, and two of the three ferocious beasts were blown to pieces with almost no resistance.


    the third ferocious beast was a big turtle. after being hit, its body did not explode to pieces, but flew backwards, knocking a big fat man away with a bang.


    the big fat man who was hit was naturally jin wansan.


    although jin wansan''s realm is that of the great perfection of five tribulations, after receiving the boost from the arena, he is still just a few moves ahead of the strong men of the great perfection of six tribulations.


    but it¡¯s just a few tricks!


    after a few moves, he might die.


    just now, he was already in danger and was about to fall. fortunately, the big turtle knocked away by gu xuan knocked him away and avoided catastrophe.


    but this is only treating the symptoms and not the root cause.


    jin wansan in the ring changed his usual timid and cowardly nature, and seemed to have turned into an invincible little strongman. after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he didn''t even wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and rushed towards the big guy who knocked him away. turtle.


    no one noticed that a trace of solemnity flashed in gu xuan''s eyes.


    it was obvious that from beginning to end, he was not affected by the ring, nor did he lose his mind.


    everything he showed was disguised.


    after all, even the white jade fairy, who was in the realm of six tribulations of great perfection, was affected. she seemed to have lost her mind and went to fight four ferocious beasts in the same realm.


    he is a "mere" five tribulations dzogchen. if he behaves unaffected, he will seem a bit out of place.


    pretending to lose your mind, participating in the battle, and thinking about countermeasures at the same time is the best solution at this time.


    after killing several ferocious beasts in succession, gu xuan had analyzed the current situation thoroughly.


    "actually, everything has gone wrong since we ascended the 400th step of the ladder.


    at that time, the four of us should have had a pleasant feeling of improving our strength.


    unfortunately, it wasn''t too strong and it didn''t feel dangerous, so no one paid much attention. "


    gu xuan thought secretly in his heart.


    perhaps at that time, the four of them had already been tricked.


    however, they did not feel danger or encounter danger, so the four of them had no chance to take action. it was difficult for them to realize that their strength had been "improved", let alone to think that they had been tricked.


    "if you don''t take action, no one will care about this inexplicable increase in strength.


    not to mention, the improvement in strength at that time was still relatively weak, and it was not the same as the improvement in strength felt when standing on the ring. "


    a red light flashed in gu xuan''s eyes, and he continued to pretend.


    "i lost my mind and saw enemies everywhere. this must be some kind of soul attack, so my consciousness was affected, my fighting instinct was completely stimulated, and only fighting was left in my mind.


    in addition, everyone can suddenly fight across levels. this is obviously overdrawing their potential and even their lives!


    at the same time, this also speeds up the energy consumption in everyone¡¯s body. "


    in gu xuan''s mind, thoughts were flowing rapidly.


    even if you think about it with your knees, someone must be playing tricks.


    the person who was in charge wanted them to consume everything they had and fight to the death.


    and use the fastest speed to determine the strongest person in each realm.


    among the ferocious beasts and warriors in the arena, if the situation continues like this, only one person will be able to survive in each small realm from the second tribulation dzogchen to the sixth tribulation dzogchen.


    in total, only five people were able to survive in the end.


    and these five people definitely combine luck and strength, and are at the top of the pyramid in their own small realms.


    it''s hard to say what these five people will experience after that.


    what is certain is that there will be no fight between the five of them.


    otherwise, there would be no need for this model of big melees based on their respective realms in the arena.


    wouldn''t it be better to just let everyone have a big melee and decide the final winner?


    just by doing this, the one who survives in the end will be one of the six tribulations of perfection.


    because their combat power at this time is already comparable to the strong men in the seven tribulations great perfection realm!


    even if the strength of the other five tribulations dzogchen has been improved to the level of six tribulations dzogchen, how can they be their opponents?


    "but in the end, what will the five ''winners'' chosen be used by the people behind the scenes?"


    gu xuan frowned slightly.


    if you want to seize the body, only one is enough.


    it can be seen from this that the person behind the scenes is definitely not trying to seize the body.


    "if it''s not to seize the body, then it can only be a ''sacrifice''!


    the people behind the scenes are choosing the sacrifices!


    he needs five sacrifices that will overdraw his potential and vitality to the extreme and reach the peak of his strength! "


    gu xuan casually kicked one of the ferocious beasts in front of him away, and then punched another ferocious beast into a pulp.


    he once again began to observe the fighting situation around him.


    fairy white jade was quite at home in the melee of five people.


    in terms of individual strength, among the four ferocious beasts, the water dragon king, the black tiger, the red bird, and the leopard fox, the water dragon king is the only one whose strength is comparable to hers.


    the other three ferocious beasts are all weaker than the water dragon king.


    everyone is fighting independently and there is no talk of joining forces. with the strength of the white jade fairy, the possibility of achieving final victory is very high.


    the other side.


    the four tribulations realm of perfection battle group has the largest number of participants, and including lan yan, there are still thirty-six people fighting at this time.


    it was a vigorous fight.


    although lan yan''s strength is not at the top among them, it does not hold him back at all.


    there are no more than five people who are stronger than her in terms of physical strength.


    if she is rational and uses her strength to achieve final victory, although it is difficult, it is not impossible.


    gu xuan took a cursory look at the battle between the second tribulation dzogchen and the three tribulations dzogchen and found two ferocious beasts that had the ability to win the final victory.


    those two ferocious beasts were at the absolute top of their respective battle groups.


    as long as nothing unexpected happens, the final victory is almost certain. the most troublesome thing is the battle group in the realm of five tribulations and great perfection!

 Chapter 3828

    after gu xuan killed several ferocious beasts in the battle group at the five tribulations great consummation realm, apart from him and jin wansan, there were still seventeen ferocious beasts left.


    for gu xuan, let alone seventeen ferocious beasts in the great perfection realm of five tribulations, or even thirty-seven, it was meaningless.


    he is invincible in the realm of the great perfection of five tribulations.


    you know, since his promotion, his hard power has been much stronger than that of the white jade fairy.


    even now, if you join the battle group of six tribulations and perfection, you may be able to win easily.


    but if he really goes, he will have to fight the white jade fairy.


    gu xuan has carefully studied the current state of white jade fairy, and i am afraid that she has really lost her mind. like jin wansan and lan yan, she relies entirely on instinct to fight.


    "but why, am i fine?"


    a gleam flashed in gu xuan''s eyes.


    at the moment, he doesn''t know how to break the situation.


    but if we can figure this out, we can hope to break the situation.


    at this time.


    gu xuan didn''t know that the scenes taking place on the ring were clearly displayed in an entrance mirror.


    in the void, seven mysterious light mirrors are lined up.


    different scenes are displayed in each xuanguang mirror.


    if gu xuan were here, he would find that there are quite familiar faces in these xuanguang mirrors.


    the strong man yu zhuri of the kun realm, the genius jin juezi of the changkun realm, the nine-tailed prince of the nine-tailed fox realm...


    among them, the two faces that made gu xuan gnash his teeth the most were undoubtedly tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu.


    in addition to familiar faces, there are naturally also faces that are unfamiliar to gu xuan.


    but if possible, gu xuan would never want to see those unfamiliar faces, let alone meet them.


    because their realm is truly the realm of the seven tribulations of great perfection!


    there¡¯s nothing false about it!


    under the xuanguang mirror, there are two figures.


    one of them is the remnant soul of thunder immortal!


    and the other one is a fierce tiger beast with a rather strange coat color, tiger king bai!


    its body is half black and half white. black and white are clearly distinct and very symmetrical. even the word "Íõ" on its forehead is half black and half white, which is extremely interesting.


    tiger king bai yawned, seeming to sneer and disdain the scene shown in the xuanguang mirror.


    this made thunder immortal''s remnant soul very dissatisfied.


    ¡°i changed everything in dongxu and changed the inheritance master selection model.


    this time, the hole left by the original body will either give birth to a new owner or perish.


    if i do this, you don¡¯t want to know at all, why?


    are you not worried at all that the development trajectory of things will be beyond your control, thus cutting off all thoughts that you should not have? "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal looked at the tiger beast coldly, as if he wanted to see a trace of the long-awaited fear in its eyes.


    however, the result was destined to be disappointing.


    the tiger king''s eyes were as calm as ever, without even a trace of ripples.


    this made thunder immortal''s remnant soul feel crazy and uneasy.


    he has done so many things, forcibly merging several large spaces in dongxu, and forcibly changing dongxu''s normal operating mode.


    they even forced all the intelligent and powerful ferocious beasts in the cave to compete for a place in the primordial divine court.


    this will cause huge killings, destroy the balance of life and death in dongxu, and its operating mode will further deteriorate.


    it can be said that if the selection of the master of the cave fails this time, the entire cave will gradually collapse.


    in the end, there is no way to escape a devastating end.


    when the time comes, once the ownerless cave is destroyed, this damn "tiger king bai" will also be destroyed.


    but it seemed so calm, as if it didn''t even care about its own life or death.


    this doesn''t look normal.


    "you look so disgusting!


    then i will tell you my plan!


    no matter who becomes the new master of dongxu, he will be taken away by me!


    i am the master of this immortal cave, and when the time comes, you will truly become my slave!


    i will torture your body for a million years, and then torture your soul for a million more years, and finally make you lose your soul and never be reincarnated forever! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal roared.


    fortunately, he was in a state of remnant soul and had no physical body. otherwise, this roar would have made the tiger king white-faced.


    tiger king bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, his left and right front legs crossed, and he actually started to take a nap.


    the expression of the remnant soul of immortal thunder became even more ugly.


    this damn tiger king bai actually dared to ignore him?


    "hmph! you must not know the purpose of creating these overlapping spaces for these warriors and ferocious beasts to enter and conduct special tests, right?


    good! if you don¡¯t speak, then i will treat it as if you are begging me to tell you! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal smiled proudly.


    "since you have begged me like this, i will tell you with great mercy..."


    tiger king bai finally opened his eyes.


    "stop it! i don''t want to know at all, okay?


    whatever you want to do, i don''t want to know.


    tired, sleepy, no longer in love, love as much as you like, live if you can, die if you can''t, i, the tiger king bai, just accept the situation and accept the situation.


    so, can you please be quiet now, i just want to sleep. "


    immortal thunder''s entire face was twitching.


    but soon, a look of pride and contempt reappeared on his face.


    "since you beg me in such a low voice, of course i won''t not tell you.


    although these special tests have different forms, they have only one ultimate goal!


    that is to cause enough killings, collect sacrifices, and summon the ''ancient bone demon''! "


    the face of thunder immortal remnant soul was full of excitement.


    hearing the words "prehistoric bone demon", a strange color finally flashed through tiger king''s eyes.


    but, that''s all.


    it still looked sleepy.


    "go crazy, keep going crazy.


    in the end, you will find that everything you do is in vain.


    your obsession and ambition are just a joke in the end. "


    faces appeared one after another in tiger king''s mind.


    among these faces, there is prince jiuwei, jin juezi, jin wansan, yu zhuri...


    but soon, cracks appeared on each of the faces, like broken glass, turning into debris with a clicking sound.


    in the end, only one face remained in tiger king bai''s mind.


    if gu xuan were here and could see the thoughts in tiger king bai''s mind, he would definitely be surprised that the face in tiger king bai''s mind was exactly the same as his own.


    ¡°from the very beginning, i have cared about the legacy of my old master more than anyone else.


    seeing that guy doing so many things and causing so much destruction, i was more anxious than anyone else.


    but it wasn''t until just now that i discovered that there was no need to worry.


    because everything was doomed from the beginning!


    the old master''s cave and the old master''s inheritance will either be inherited by no one or a new master will be born.


    or, the new master born must be him!


    this is not subject to anyone¡¯s will! "


    tiger king bai sighed deeply in his heart.


    "but why didn''t i realize it until just now?


    if i had realized it from the beginning, it would be great if i went to him to show off my face, become familiar with him, and establish a good relationship!


    after all, whether to eat meat or drink soup in the future depends on him. "


    tiger king bai felt a little regretful when he thought of this.


    but it''s too late to regret.


    with the remaining soul next to it staring at it, it couldn''t do anything.


    "snort!"


    in his ears, the cold snort of thunder immortal''s remnant soul came again, and tiger king bai simply buried his head between his two front paws.


    it didn''t notice at all that at this moment, a deeply hidden cunning look flashed in the eyes of thunder immortal''s remnant soul.


    "damn tiger, no matter what you know, no matter what you want to do, no matter what methods your old master left behind, it doesn''t matter!


    because of me, i will soon be invincible! hahaha! "


    thunder immortal''s remnant soul laughed heartily in his heart.


    but there was no strange expression on his face.


    he knew very well how insidious the tiger in front of him was, and he would not think that the other party really didn''t care about anything and did nothing.


    in terms of the ability to do evil in secret, this tiger is only slightly weaker than him.


    "huh? were you two promoted together?"


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal suddenly looked at a mysterious light mirror. the scene was that two warriors caused a catastrophe at the same time!

 Chapter 3829

    "haha, what a joy!


    i never thought that one day, i would actually cause a catastrophe in the realm of great perfection with you! "


    wufang kuzhu stood in the middle of a desert, laughed loudly, and roared into the distance.


    beyond the desert.


    tian modi looked at the rolling calamity clouds in the sky with a smile on his face.


    he also didn''t expect that he and wufang suffering master would cause a catastrophe at almost the same time.


    you know, just now, the two of them entered the same illusion in order to collect tokens.


    and it was precisely because of that illusion that the two of them found an opportunity for promotion at the same time and felt the signs of a breakthrough.


    seeing the calamity clouds beginning to gather in the void, the two quickly distanced themselves.


    one person stays in the desert and the other goes outside the desert.


    if they don''t do this, the two people''s catastrophes are likely to be affected, and when combined, they become more than ten times stronger than before.


    rumble.


    in the calamity cloud, the sound of thunder kept ringing.


    the first wave of thunder dragons condensed by the heavenly tribulation thunder will soon form and attack the two of them.


    but at this moment, the two people who were supposed to be focused on overcoming the disaster suddenly looked at each other as if they had some kind of tacit understanding.


    even if they are far apart, as long as there is no obstacle, they can see each other clearly with their eyesight.


    "suddenly, i had a bold idea."


    tian modi''s eyes showed a look of madness.


    the corners of tian mo di''s mouth raised slightly, and his clothes made a hunting sound in the wind.


    he didn''t respond, but that was the best response.


    whizzing.


    coincidentally, the two flew towards each other at the fastest speed.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal who saw this scene from the xuanguang mirror was suddenly stunned for a moment.


    the tribulation thunder was about to fall. with the strength of these two people, it should not be difficult to survive the five tribulations and the great perfection heavenly tribulation, but why did they suddenly run away?


    what does it mean?


    forget about running, why not run in the opposite direction, but in the direction of the opponent?


    isn''t this just seeking death?


    even if you really want to die, just don''t resist. isn''t it possible that the heavenly tribulation can''t kill you?


    could it be that he thought this death was not heroic enough?


    so, deliberately letting the heavenly tribulation merge so that he can die spectacularly?


    "interesting, it seems that they want to use the natural disaster as a kind of experience.


    with experience, the stronger the intensity, the better.


    in this way, after surviving the catastrophe, their strength will become much stronger.


    there will also be many more gifts from heaven.


    however, the power of the heavenly tribulation fusion is not as simple as one plus one equals two. can they really succeed? "


    tiger king bai, who was originally unwilling to speak, actually "awakened" at this time, and looked at the xuanguang mirror where tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu were with some surprise.


    it didn''t care at all about these two people.


    but ever since he guessed that gu xuan would become the legacy left by his old master and the new master of dongxu, he became interested in these two people.


    because these two people, like gu xuan, come from the same world.


    as the best in the world, they must know each other.


    these two people might be gu xuan''s friends.


    if he could help these two people, tiger king bai would be very willing.


    unfortunately, it doesn''t help them at all now.


    under the heavenly tribulation, all living beings are equal, and even it does not dare to interfere at all.


    in the xuanguang mirror, one can clearly see that the heavenly tribulation clouds of tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu have merged together.


    rumble.


    thunder roared.


    after the calamity clouds merged, the pressure emanating from them became more than ten times stronger.


    tian modi and wufang kuzhu stood together, looking at the sky, their faces full of excitement and eagerness to try.


    the blood of the two of them is already boiling!


    they couldn''t remember how long it had been since they felt this passionate feeling.


    people in high positions are often calm and prudent, making decisions before taking action.


    in the past, they would never do such an impulsive and reckless thing as letting the tribulation merge.


    but now, they have no hesitation about this.


    this was not only a last resort, but also caused by the unwillingness to admit defeat in their hearts.


    both of them knew very well that just now, when they looked at each other and made the decision to merge the heavenly tribulation, the same face appeared in their minds.


    and this face is gu xuan''s face that deserves a beating.


    in the burning heaven realm, both tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu are already at the top of the pyramid.


    in their eyes, gu xuan was just a rising star.


    for a long time, they were not even willing to look at gu xuan.


    but they don''t know when they discovered that gu xuan, a rising star, had already caught up with them.


    it even got to a point where they couldn''t catch up even if they wanted to.


    how can they, who have such strong self-esteem, endure this?


    finally, they waited for this opportunity!


    how could they give up such an opportunity?


    if they survive the heavenly tribulation normally, maybe they can become one of the top five tribulations of perfection.


    however, as long as gu xuan also survives the five tribulations of the great perfection, gu xuan will still be stronger than them, and much stronger.


    they are still lagging behind.


    but now, as long as they survive the catastrophe after the fusion, they may be able to create a miracle, overtake in a corner, and surpass gu xuan again!


    "ouch!"


    in the calamity cloud, two thousand-foot-long thunder dragons poked their heads out!


    four huge and deep dragon eyes immediately locked onto tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu below.


    zizzi.


    countless lightnings appeared around the two of them.


    the space where the two of them were was seemed to be starting to become distorted.


    the heart-stopping pressure, pressing down like a mountain and continuous like a surging river, impacted the two of them.


    their bodies couldn''t help but tremble.


    not only because of the fear of catastrophe from the depths of his soul, but also because of excitement.


    "how confident do you think we are that we will overcome the tribulation this time?"


    tian modi smiled, and an invincible momentum burst out from his body.


    "less than 30%!"


    wufang kuzhu''s spirit became more and more exciting, and the energy in his body surged, causing the flashing thunder around him to disappear without a trace in an instant.


    "less than 30%? you really know how to put money in our faces.


    20% is the limit! "


    tian modi laughed and put on his posture, completely unafraid.


    wufang sufferer also laughed.


    "you are quite good at giving gold, but 20% is the limit?


    our chance of survival is less than one tenth!


    but does it matter? "


    tian modi nodded and smiled again.


    ¡°it¡¯s really not important, just go all out and that¡¯s enough!


    now, let me show you what i have prepared to deal with the heavenly dao of the burning heaven realm! "


    wufang kuzhu smiled disdainfully.


    "in this case, i will also let you see the prototype of the martial arts brand i have condensed.


    as long as i survive this catastrophe, i am sure that it will turn into a true martial arts brand!


    i will be the first among the three of us to condense the brand of martial arts! "


    the two of them were fighting high-spirited.


    countless rules and dense runes appeared around the two bodies, like a tornado.


    "ouch!"


    the two heavenly tribulation thunder dragons finally fell from the tribulation cloud, falling suddenly!


    tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu both had a flash of light in their eyes and flew up at the same time to face the heavenly tribulation thunder dragon.


    next moment.


    rumble.


    accompanied by a devastating explosion, the two of them were annihilated by the violent thunder.


    at this time.


    gu xuan was still in the ring, fighting against a group of strong men in the realm of five tribulations and great perfection.


    the battle groups from the realm of the great perfection of two tribulations to the great perfection of six tribulations have all entered a white-hot stage.


    several more of the ferocious beasts that fought against gu xuan died, and now there are only twelve left.


    including him and jin wansan, there are fourteen members left in the battle group in the five tribulations great perfection realm.


    in fact, as long as gu xuan is willing, he can become the final winner in a moment.


    but he simply couldn''t do that.


    he couldn''t kill jin wansan too, right?


    he kept pretending to lose his mind and thinking about ways to break the situation while fighting.


    unfortunately, i haven''t thought of it yet.


    ¡°in half an hour at most, all the fighting will be over.


    damn it, lan yan is already injured. if her life is threatened, then i can only expose myself and save her.


    but in this case, there is no way to break the situation. "


    gu xuan remained calm on the surface, but he let out a long sigh in his heart.


    but suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind! perhaps, there is a way to break the situation!

 Chapter 3830

    gu xuan''s mind suddenly changed, and he began to deduce and perfect his own way to break the situation.


    in fact, he had already planned a way to break the situation.


    at the beginning, gu xuan wanted to find the person who planned the plot and kill him.


    this is undoubtedly the simplest and most direct way to break the situation.


    it''s just not easy.


    no matter how the person behind the scenes did it, he was so real that he could successfully attack even the souls of the powerful people in the six tribulations of great perfection, causing them to lose their minds and only have their fighting instincts left.


    this kind of method is already genuine and belongs to the seven tribulations dzogchen level.


    gu xuan was not sure about causing trouble for him.


    besides, even if you are sure, you have to find it out first.


    this involves another question: is the person who set the scene here?


    if you''re not here, don''t mention it.


    even now, how to find it is another question.


    he had inspected each of the ferocious beasts present at least twice.


    unfortunately, none of the ferocious beasts are unusual enough to warrant suspicion.


    it was so difficult just to find it, let alone kill it.


    moreover, gu xuan is not willing to face this person head-on now.


    if we can break the current deadlock without drawing it out, that would be the wisest way.


    just now, an idea flashed in gu xuan''s mind, and the way he thought of to break the situation was, in his opinion, the wisest way.


    ¡°since we can¡¯t target the people who made the move, we can only target the people who participated in the battle.


    i want to select the five people with the strongest talents, the highest potential, and the strongest strength from the second tribulation to the sixth tribulation. haha, i¡¯m dreaming! "


    a gleam flashed in gu xuan''s eyes.


    he has already deduced and perfected the entire plan.


    all is ready except for the opportunity.


    and this east wind is an experiment and a verification.


    if the experiment is successful, follow-up plans can be carried out.


    if the experiment fails, then everything is over and you have to think of another way.


    gu xuan was still very optimistic about this experiment.


    after all, there must be a reason why his own soul can remain unaffected and his reason can be preserved.


    as long as this reason is placed on other people, maybe other people can become sober.


    gu xuan''s gaze locked onto lan yan.


    in the center of gu xuan''s eyebrows, a soul power began to gather, swirl, and change.


    after a while, this soul power turned out to be exactly the same as lan yan''s soul aura!


    however, its strength is much stronger than lan yan''s soul strength!


    "go!"


    with a random palm, he knocked away a ferocious beast and once again knocked jin wansan away from the battle group. with a thought in his mind, gu xuan controlled the soul power between his eyebrows and flew towards lan yan.


    after a moment.


    that soul power sank from the baihui point on lan yan''s head into her ocean of consciousness.


    "soul dispersed!"


    gu xuan muttered words and controlled the soul power that entered lan yan''s ocean of consciousness, quickly turning into particles smaller than dust and integrating into her soul.


    soon, these soul particles were spread throughout every corner of lan yan''s soul.


    "use my soul as a spark, burn it!"


    gu xuan''s left hand, which was hidden in his sleeve robe, formed several hand seals.


    suddenly, the soul particles formed by the soul power belonging to gu xuan in lan yan''s body burned at the same time, releasing the mysterious energy that acted on the soul.


    lan yan''s soul strength suddenly rose to a level at this moment, reaching the level of the five tribulations of great perfection!


    at this moment, lan yan''s eyes regained their clarity.


    then, she realized that she was actually in the middle of a battle.


    a group of ferocious beasts are fighting on their own, as if each ferocious beast regards the surrounding strong men of the same realm as enemies and vows to kill them quickly.


    whoosh!


    the two spirit leopards swung their sharp claws together, making heavy claw shadows and heading straight towards lan yan.


    "so strong!"


    lan yan was taken aback.


    only then did she realize that the ferocious beasts fighting around her actually had the ability to fight across levels.


    moreover, there was a dull pain in his chest, and several ribs seemed to be broken. although the injury was not serious, it was not light either.


    whoosh!


    lan yan quickly used her body skills to dodge the incoming claws and stay slightly away from the two spirit leopards.


    the two spirit leopards did not pursue each other. instead, they turned around and attacked each other and started fighting.


    lan yan had a chance to breathe, and immediately wanted to take out the elixir from the space ring and take it.


    but just as he was about to take action, a message from gu xuan''s soul came to his ears:


    "don''t heal, pretend to lose your mind, just have fighting instinct, keep fighting!


    everyone here has been affected by some kind of soul attack technique, including your master and jin wansan.


    but don¡¯t worry, i already have a countermeasure. protect yourself and follow my instructions! "


    lan yan was originally so panicked that she didn''t even have time to check her surroundings. but when she heard gu xuan''s voice, she immediately felt like a backbone and calmed down.


    lan yan nodded imperceptibly, but did not use soul transmission to respond to gu xuan.


    after all, the power of her soul is not as powerful as gu xuan''s. using soul to transmit sounds may expose her secrets.


    whoosh.


    lan yan continued to tangle with the ferocious beasts, but after she gained some sense and stopped going crazy, the originally dangerous battle situation became much better.


    at least, by fighting with this reason instead of instinct, she has become invincible.


    although he had expected it, when the experiment was successful and lan yan truly regained consciousness, gu xuan couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart.


    "my guess is indeed correct. although the soul attack methods here are secretive, they are difficult to guard against.


    but its strength is very old-fashioned.


    aiming at the second tribulation of dzogchen, it is the soul attack of the third tribulation of dzogchen level.


    by analogy, the soul attack that should be used against the blue smoke in the realm of the great perfection of the four tribulations should be the level of the great perfection of the five tribulations. "


    a gleam flashed in gu xuan''s eyes, and an imperceptible smile flashed at the corner of his mouth.


    "to make lan yan wake up, i only need to use the soul simulation technique to inject a piece of my soul power into her soul.


    burning it again will increase the strength of lan yan''s soul to the level of the top five tribulations of perfection in an instant.


    to put it simply, as long as her soul strength is stronger than the soul attack she receives, she will be able to wake up immediately. "


    gu xuan continued to pay attention to the changes in lan yan.


    when i saw her fighting, her eyes were clear, her advance and retreat were well-founded, she attacked less and defended more, and her superb body skills were even more dazzling, as if she was already in an invincible position.


    only then did gu xuan''s hanging heart finally let go.


    after all, the soul strength-enhancing technique he used on lan yan could only last for a few moments.


    he was afraid that after lan yan regained consciousness, he would be attacked by the unpredictable soul again and lose his mind again.


    but now it seems that it won''t.


    gu xuan''s eyes moved slowly, and this time he locked on jin wansan.


    this battle is not too difficult for jin wansan.


    due to his strong ability, jin wansan has probably only encountered a handful of real life and death crises.


    there was no way he could gain experience and improve himself from it.


    this resulted in his actual combat ability being a mess.


    a warrior who has just entered the realm of the great perfection of the five tribulations, as long as he shows his life-threatening spirit, he may be able to be beaten.


    jin wansan has fallen into a certain death situation countless times.


    whenever this juncture comes, gu xuan will smash a ferocious beast away, either hitting jin wansan, or hitting the ferocious beast that wants to kill jin wansan to save him.


    therefore, jin wansan was only seriously injured, but not in danger of life.


    with gu xuan''s strength, there was actually no problem in keeping him unharmed.


    but that would be too conspicuous.


    gu xuan was not injured because he was strong enough.


    if you, jin wansan, are not injured, it cannot be because gu xuan is strong enough, right?


    if this is the case, i''m afraid others can tell at a glance that there is something wrong with gu xuan.


    in order to prevent being discovered by the people behind the scenes, gu xuan did not dare to do it so blatantly.


    anyway, just keep jin wansan alive.


    no matter how serious the injuries are, they don¡¯t exist!


    gu xuan concocted it according to the law, and a soul aura that was almost identical to jin wansan''s soul power entered his body from his baihui point.


    soon, jin wansan regained consciousness.


    as soon as he woke up, his body trembled and he almost peed.


    gu xuan quickly used soul transmission to calm him down. gu xuan''s eyes finally moved to the white jade fairy!

 Chapter 3831

    for gu xuan, among his small team of four, fairy white jade is the one who can really help.


    i''m afraid it''s the only one who can help.


    the function of blue smoke is basically to be eye-catching.


    as for jin wansan, this is a leek. it is still growing. if you want to harvest it, you must first grow it.


    no matter which angle you look at it, the one gu xuan saved first should be fairy white jade.


    it''s a pity that gu xuan is not sure that he can make fairy white jade sober.


    the white jade fairy is at the level of the great perfection of the six tribulations, so the soul attack that attacks her is naturally at the level of the great perfection of the seven tribulations.


    gu xuan''s soul strength can only reach the top level of six tribulations and great perfection at most, and there is still a certain gap between it and the real level of seven tribulations and great perfection.


    if you want to make fairy white jade sober, it may be difficult to succeed.


    unless, let the white jade fairy cooperate with you.


    but how can a white jade fairy who has lost her mind and only has fighting instinct cooperate with herself?


    if she can really cooperate with him, it means that she is awake and does not need to be rescued by himself.


    this is an endless loop.


    but gu xuan still wanted to try it.


    as a man, how can you say you are not good enough if you don¡¯t try?


    even if it doesn''t work after you try it, you still have to find a reason to prove that it''s not because of you, right?


    besides, i have a big treasure with me that can help!


    in gu xuan''s left hand, there was a crystal clear jade pendant.


    the jade pendant exudes a gleaming light, which is extremely mysterious.


    the aura that belongs exclusively to immortal weapons is faintly exuding.


    however, this breath is not complete.


    this means that this fairy weapon is a broken fairy weapon!


    however, a broken immortal weapon is also an immortal weapon. anyone who dares to underestimate it will probably suffer a big loss.


    "xuanso soul jade! it''s up to you this time!"


    gu xuan''s heart was full of expectations.


    this mysterious soul jade was "traded" from the white jade fairy.


    its function is to amplify the soul.


    although the effect is only 70% of that of a complete mysterious soul jade, it is enough.


    this is countless times more precious than ordinary attack and defense broken fairy weapons.


    even fairy white jade, who is one of the nine gold-medal shopkeepers of duobao trading company and is used to seeing large-scale scenes where all kinds of treasures are piled up, felt really painful for a long time when she handed this xuan po soul jade to gu xuan.


    he even lied that this would be a gift for lan yan to be promoted to the great perfection of five tribulations in the future.


    gu xuan was forced to promise that he would return this treasure in the future.


    after getting the xuanpo soul jade, gu xuan has not had the chance to use it.


    and now, the opportunity has come!


    with a thought in gu xuan''s mind, the xuanpo soul jade sank into his body and appeared in the ocean of consciousness.


    "xuanso soul jade, help me increase the strength of my soul!"


    gu xuan thought and activated the magic formula, activating the xuan po soul jade.


    suddenly, a mysterious and mysterious force seemed to connect gu xuan''s soul and the xuan po soul jade.


    gu xuan instantly felt that the strength of his soul had been greatly improved.


    easily, the strength of his soul broke through the shackles, rising from the six tribulations great perfection level to the seven tribulations great perfection level.


    however, the price paid is also huge.


    the energy in his body surged into the xuanpo soul jade.


    "for this thing to be effective, it actually needs to consume so much energy at the same time."


    gu xuan was secretly shocked.


    it seems that even if it is just a broken immortal weapon, it is not that easy to use.


    think about it, this is a soul-amplifying fairy weapon. if it consumes very little to use, then if a strong man who is good at the soul method gets it, wouldn''t he be able to walk away?


    how can this be?


    when using any treasure, the benefits and risks are directly proportional.


    treasures like the mysterious soul jade are destined to be kept at the bottom of the box, and cannot be used unless absolutely necessary.


    in such a moment of distraction, gu xuan already felt that the strength of his soul was showing signs of decline.


    he didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, and separated three full strands of soul power, using the soul simulation method to make his aura almost exactly the same as that of the white jade fairy.


    moreover, the degree of condensation of these three strands of soul power has increased by more than ten times compared to the two strands used in jin wansan and lan yan''s bodies before.


    "go!"


    three rays of soul power flew out.


    this time, it was far less easy than the previous two times.


    the white jade fairy''s body actually has a soul barrier made of soul power.


    even if the soul power, which is almost the same as the soul barrier breath, wants to penetrate, it is actually blocked.


    fortunately, the effort to stop it was not strong. after consuming one soul power, the other two soul powers successfully entered the white jade fairy''s ocean of consciousness.


    as soon as he entered it, gu xuan felt as if he had entered a vast ocean.


    the size of the white jade fairy''s ocean of consciousness far exceeds that of lan yan and jin wansan.


    even compared to gu xuan''s ocean of consciousness, it was not much smaller.


    what this means is self-evident.


    this means that the soul strength of the white jade fairy is actually far higher than the general six tribulations dzogchen.


    gu xuan was secretly speechless.


    fairy white jade''s strength in the soul realm is probably extraordinary, but she doesn''t show it at all, and she doesn''t know why.


    but on second thought, this is not entirely unreasonable.


    fairy bai jade used to carry a broken fairy weapon like the xuan po soul jade with her.


    as for why she didn''t reveal the secret that she was good at the way of the soul, gu xuan was curious, but he didn''t delve into it.


    everyone has secrets.


    if the white jade fairy were allowed to enter his ocean of consciousness, he would probably have more questions to ask.


    according to previous experience, gu xuan dispersed two strands of soul power into the soul power of the white jade fairy.


    "use my soul as a spark, burn it!"


    gu xuan quietly formed the hand seals, chanted the magic formula, and burned the power of his soul.


    suddenly, a spark ignited the prairie fire, and the strength of the white jade fairy''s soul power increased at an extremely fast speed.


    however, the extent of improvement is actually not enough.


    although the strength of her soul power is extremely close to the seven tribulations great perfection level, there is always a layer of shackles in the middle that cannot be broken through.


    this layer of shackles may, at first glance, appear to be just a thin layer of paper.


    however, at certain critical moments, this thin piece of paper is like a chasm that can never be broken.


    "isn''t it enough?"


    gu xuan frowned slightly.


    in order to prevent this situation, he prepared three streams of soul power.


    unexpectedly, in order to enter the body of the white jade fairy, one of them was consumed.


    the remaining two strands are still a little short of raising the soul power of the white jade fairy to the seven tribulations perfection level.


    "i''m afraid, at least one soul power is needed.


    just to be on the safe side, two more shares! "


    gu xuan felt his heart bleed and felt extremely distressed.


    this soul power is really gone after it is consumed.


    if there were no treasures specifically designed to replenish the power of the soul, i don¡¯t know how long it would take to make up for today¡¯s consumption.


    but in order to get fairy white jade to wake up, there was nothing she could do.


    gu xuan gritted his teeth and once again condensed two soul powers and submerged them into the ocean of consciousness of the white jade fairy.


    the only thing to be thankful for is that with gu xuan''s own soul power working inside and outside, the soul barrier on fairy white jade''s body did not play its due role.


    otherwise, just to break through the barrier would consume a lot of soul power, and gu xuan would have the urge to vomit blood in anger.


    one of the two soul powers dissipated directly and began to burn, helping the white jade fairy break through the shackles.


    the other stock is always ready.


    of course, it would be best if it could be saved in the end. gu xuan could take it back and soothe his aching soul a little.


    buzz.


    fairy white jade''s ocean of consciousness suddenly trembled and then turned upside down.


    boom.


    finally, with a sound like a thunderous explosion, fairy white jade''s soul strength finally broke through the shackles and entered the seven tribulations great perfection level.


    of course, this state can only last for a few moments, and it is basically the "pseudo-seven tribulations of dzogchen level."


    however, this was enough for the white jade fairy to wake up and regain her sanity.


    gu xuan was ready to use soul transmission to the white jade fairy to inform her of the current situation to prevent her from revealing any flaws.


    however, it is not as good as god.


    the white jade fairy woke up almost instantly and launched an attack instantly.


    but the one attacking was not a ferocious beast.


    what she launched was a soul attack, and she launched it in her own ocean of consciousness.


    its speed was so fast that even gu xuan felt pain in his soul before he could react. the power of his soul that remained in the ocean of white jade fairy''s consciousness and was still intended to be recovered has been swallowed up!

 Chapter 3832

    the pain of his soul being torn apart made gu xuan feel that his eyes suddenly went black for a moment.


    although that soul power was originally intended to be consumed to help the white jade fairy increase her soul strength.


    but gu xuan didn''t cut off the connection with it at all, because the white jade fairy was about to wake up.


    but he never expected that the white jade fairy would suddenly attack and devour it directly.


    there is a completely different difference between actively consuming soul power and being forcibly devoured by someone.


    the former, the master of soul power, has no soul pain other than heartache.


    the latter is simply a thousand times more painful than being bitten off a piece of bloody thigh meat without any warning.


    even with gu xuan''s strength, the pain was so painful that he broke into a cold sweat.


    when the pain subsided a little, gu xuan couldn''t help but curse.


    what a white jade fairy!


    i have good intentions to help you improve the strength of your soul, break away from the bondage, and regain your sobriety.


    you actually repay kindness with hatred?


    you are cruel enough!


    i¡¯m telling you, this matter can¡¯t be solved without seven or eight holy pills!


    the above are the lines that gu xuan plans to use to angrily criticize the white jade fairy and blackmail her severely.


    unfortunately, before gu xuanhua had time to use soul transmission, the white jade fairy had already roared angrily:


    "how dare you, these vicious beasts, take action against this fairy?"


    gu xuan froze.


    pill!


    rumble.


    the terrifying sound of explosion has already sounded.


    the red bird in the realm of six tribulations and great perfection was swatted away by fairy white jade.


    "stop it!"


    until then, the sound transmission from gu xuan''s soul finally exploded in fairy baiyu''s mind.


    but the white jade fairy, who swatted the red bird away and vented her anger, no longer needed gu xuan''s reminder.


    she had noticed something unusual.


    with a few dodges and moves, he avoided the attacks of the water dragon king and several other ferocious beasts. he found an opening and cast an inquiring look at gu xuan.


    gu xuan looked like he was hopeless, and used soul transmission to briefly explain the current situation.


    "so, the soul power in my ocean of consciousness belongs to you?


    fortunately, i was shocked. as soon as i woke up, i discovered that within the ocean of consciousness, there was actually a soul power that was exactly the same as my soul aura.


    but she seemed to be beyond my control, which made me feel extremely threatened. naturally, i devoured her without hesitation.


    i originally thought that there was something wrong with my soul, so that soul power was born.


    but now it seems that it is not..."


    the white jade fairy blinked her big eyes, her eyes were innocent, and she looked at gu xuan with a guilty look on her face.


    as if to say: "will you forgive me?"


    gu xuan clenched his fists.


    he could see that the white jade fairy was not lying.


    anyone who loses consciousness and suddenly wakes up and discovers that there is an uncontrollable soul power in the ocean of consciousness will feel threatened.


    there is nothing wrong with launching an attack and devouring it as soon as possible.


    however, gu xuan understands the truth, but this does not prevent him from wanting to beat people.


    even if you are a senior, even if you put on an innocent face, you still can''t stop me from recording this grudge in the little book of grudges in my heart!


    i, gu xuan, will never suffer!


    "if you don''t say anything, i''ll take it as you forgive me!


    you are indeed generous, gu xuan!


    since the plan has failed to keep up with the changes and we have been exposed, then we might as well..."


    the white jade fairy''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and she wanted to tell her plan.


    that is, no matter what the person behind the scenes wants to do, as long as he kills all the ferocious beasts here, then won''t he be able to do it?


    however, before the white jade fairy finished speaking, a skull actually appeared above the ring.


    suddenly, an astonishing chill and murderous intent enveloped the arena.


    the dzogchens who were originally fighting all stopped moving and stood there blankly.


    lan yan and jin wansan also stopped and wanted to continue pretending.


    but obviously, it is no longer possible.


    "you warriors are actually able to wake up. i really underestimated you.


    unfortunately, if you wake up, it is self-destruction!


    just go ahead and capture him, i will give you a happy life.


    otherwise, you will fall into purgatory forever and will not be able to be reincarnated! "


    will-o''-the-wisps flickered in the skull''s empty eyes.


    swish.


    four chains exuding a prehistoric aura and glowing red extended from its eyes.


    whoosh.


    the chains penetrated the void and bounded towards gu xuan, white jade fairy, jin wansan, and lan yan with lightning speed.


    the expressions of the four people all changed.


    "everyone is exposed." gu xuan said lightly.


    "what a fast speed, what a strong aura!


    that skull is the seven tribulations of great perfection, the real thing! "


    fairy baiyu exclaimed.


    "what are you afraid of? have you forgotten what i said?


    as long as you are on the stage, you are also a strong person at the seven tribulations dzogchen level!


    after we are caught, it will be up to you! "


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and had no intention of taking action.


    he only revealed that he was awake, but did not reveal his strength.


    this is a very important information gap. if used well, it can catch someone off guard.


    whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    gu xuan, jin wansan, and lan yan saw the chains coming and wanted to avoid them at the same time.


    unfortunately, the speed of the chain was too fast, and the three of them were restrained in the blink of an eye.


    the white jade fairy used her body skills to easily avoid the chain''s attack, and then hit the chain hard with a backhand palm.


    boom.


    there was an explosion.


    the chains shattered.


    "seal the cage!"


    the skull''s voice sounded again, and countless runes flew out of its eyes, turning into a two-foot-square cage.


    boom.


    the cage falls to the ring.


    gu xuan and the other three were restrained by chains and dragged directly into the cage.


    the cage glowed with light, and sealing spells appeared one after another.


    the entire space in the cage was completely sealed off.


    the chains on gu xuan''s body turned into energy, and they were trapped in a cage.


    "human warriors, arrest them immediately, otherwise, you will have no choice but to watch your companions die in my confinement cage!"


    the skull transformed into a body, turned into a skeleton, landed from the air, and stood in front of the confinement cage.


    boo hoo hoo.


    countless daggers shot out from the skeleton''s eyes, suspended above the confinement cage, exuding a dangerous aura.


    it seemed that as long as the white jade fairy disagreed, they would rush down and kill all the three gu xuan people.


    lan yan had firm eyes, gritted her teeth, and held on to gu xuan''s arm.


    she wanted to speak and asked the master to leave her alone, but no sound came out. she wanted to use soul transmission, but she couldn''t do it either.


    jin wansan was trembling and wanted to ask gu xuan if they would die here.


    but as a result, he couldn''t make a sound and couldn''t use soul sound transmission.


    fortunately, everyone is next to each other, so as long as they move their mouths, the other person can still read their lips.


    jin wansan approached gu xuan and wanted to communicate with gu xuan using lip language.


    unfortunately, before he opened his mouth, he got gu xuan''s early response: "shut up!"


    jin wansan followed the good example and kept his mouth shut, but felt uneasy in his heart.


    "if you dare to touch them, i will dare to touch them!"


    the white jade fairy stood on the ring, and with a volley of her right hand, she caught a ferocious beast in front of her who was in the great perfection of five tribulations.


    boom.


    this unlucky beast was beaten to pieces by the white jade fairy.


    the flesh and blood fell to the ground and was quickly devoured by the altar.


    the arena remains spotless.


    "you are very brave, but i, the bone priest, am never threatened!"


    the skeleton man smiled coldly, and with a command from his right hand, a dagger fell from the air, flew into the closed cage, and fell straight towards lan yan.


    with a look of fear on his face, gu xuan pushed lan yan aside.


    chi.


    the dagger missed lan yan, but gu xuan''s left arm was broken at shoulder level.


    "tsk tsk, it''s interesting for a hero to save a beauty."


    the bone priest didn''t seem to care about gu xuan''s actions. anyway, all he wanted was to show his determination to kill and achieve the threatening effect.


    blue smoke is not dead, and it may be more effective, but not necessarily.


    the bone priest turned his head and stared at the white jade fairy.


    "i will give you one last chance. either you will be captured without mercy, or your three companions will die in front of you one by one!"


    fairy baiyu actually broke out in a cold sweat.


    she never expected that this bone priest would not follow the routine and take action whenever he was told.


    didn¡¯t he just kill an insignificant beast?


    if it weren''t for gu xuan''s presence, lan yan might have died.


    "damn it, you can''t really just let it go."


    the white jade fairy was confused and glanced at gu xuan, but gu xuan made no unnecessary movements except for a look of pain on his face and pressing his left shoulder firmly with his right hand.


    fairy baiyu had a flash of inspiration in her mind.


    understood!


    understood!


    with such an injury, gu xuan shouldn''t show so much pain. he was deliberately attracting his attention, telling himself that he actually had a hint!


    and the hint, it''s obvious.


    it''s his right hand!


    he was reminding himself that he could provoke the skeleton one more time and let him chop off his right hand.


    the bone priest''s wariness will naturally be reduced to a minimum for a warrior who has lost his hands.


    at that time, gu xuan could take the opportunity to break out of the cage and sneak attack and kill him! what a great plan, as expected of you, gu xuan!

 Chapter 3833

    "my hint is so obvious, fairy white jade should understand it, right?"


    gu xuan covered his left shoulder, and bright red blood kept emerging from between his fingers, staining his right hand red.


    this is indeed gu xuan''s reminder.


    with his strong will, even if his left arm was amputated, how could he show such a painful expression?


    that''s right, everything was a reminder from him to the white jade fairy!


    he wanted to use his left hand, which was stained red with blood, to remind the white jade fairy to delay, preferably five minutes, so that he would have enough time to study how to break out of the cage and strive to kill him with one blow!


    it has to be said that gu xuan and bai yu fairy have a tacit understanding, but not much.


    at this time.


    fairy baiyu thought she had understood gu xuan''s hint, and silently gave gu xuan several thumbs up from the bottom of her heart.


    "don''t you just want the bone priest to chop off your right hand so that you can show your weakness to the enemy and then catch him by surprise and kill him with one strike?


    this is easy. "


    the white jade fairy rolled her eyes, and then she came up with a plan.


    according to the previous routine, she could kill a ferocious beast again, angering the bone priest and causing it to attack the three people in the "sealed cage" again.


    it would be just right to take action against gu xuan.


    when attacking others, gu xuan would definitely come to the rescue, and his right arm was deliberately cut off to achieve his goal.


    however, there are still risks.


    it would be difficult to handle if the blood priest went crazy and targeted his disciple lan yan and hurt his disciple.


    i will feel bad for myself.


    wouldn''t it be better to simply let the bone priest target gu xuan directly without having to go through all the twists and turns?


    the white jade fairy narrowed her eyes, and then looked at gu xuan. suddenly, she was filled with distress.


    that distressed look made me feel pity for him.


    at the same time, the white jade fairy reached out with her right hand, and an invisible energy directly caught two ferocious beasts in the four tribulations of great perfection state in front of her.


    "bone priest, i also give you one last chance.


    let him go immediately. we may still have something to talk about.


    otherwise, you will be missing two ferocious beasts in this arena! "


    fairy bai jade pointed at gu xuan and continued to look "distressed".


    gu xuan''s head was full of question marks.


    what are you doing?


    didn''t you agree to delay?


    is this some special procrastination method?


    "wait a minute! could it be that senior bai yu got it wrong?


    she made that disgusting expression on purpose. was it because the bones priest mistakenly thought that she cared about me the most?


    then, the bone priest will attack me? "


    gu xuan''s eyelids trembled.


    this senior bai yu is not reliable at all!


    she never thought that a powerful man who was in the realm of seven tribulations and the great perfection, or the authentic kind, could be fooled like this?


    "hahaha, human warrior, you are too arrogant!


    this priest has said that i will never accept threats.


    this person must be someone you care about, right?


    you want to save him, but i have to kill him first!


    i will also imprison his soul. if you still don¡¯t submit when the time comes, his soul will immediately disappear and he will never be reincarnated! "


    in the eyes of the bone priest, the will-o''-the-wisps kept shaking.


    at this moment, gu xuan felt that there were twenty daggers above his head, above the "forbidden cage", locked on him!


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched violently a few times, and he couldn''t help but roar in his heart:


    ¡°bone priest, why are you so stupid?


    this is straight hook fishing! straight hook!


    how can you be fooled by a straight hook? are you stupid? "


    it''s a pity that the bone priest can''t hear gu xuan''s voice.


    otherwise, it would point to its head and tell gu xuan that it is empty and there really is no brain!


    "i don''t believe you dare to hurt him!"


    the white jade fairy had a vicious look on her face and struck out with a palm, directly smashing the two ferocious beasts in front of her into pieces.


    seeing this scene, gu xuan almost vomited blood.


    this is no longer fishing with a straight hook, this is just a matter of writing the words "stimulating general method" on the forehead.


    however, the bone priest took the bait.


    "kill!"


    give an order.


    boo hoo hoo.


    the twenty daggers locked on gu xuan penetrated the space, entered through the gap in the "sealing cage", and attacked gu xuan.


    now that things have come to this, gu xuan has no choice but to cooperate.


    chi chi chi.


    twenty blood holes appeared all over gu xuan''s body.


    one of them entered from the center of the eyebrow and came out from the back of the head. it was not too miserable at all.


    boom.


    gu xuan fell headfirst, indicating that he threw himself into the street.


    "no! brother gu xuan!"


    jin wansan screamed at the top of his lungs.


    "you died so tragically, and i decided to raise the standards of your funeral to another level!"


    lan yan was stunned, her eyes widened, as if she couldn''t believe what was happening in front of her.


    she didn''t want to believe that the extremely powerful brother gu xuan actually jumped into the street so easily?


    but then i thought about it, the person who took action was a strong man in the seven tribulations great perfection realm!


    tears burst into tears immediately.


    gu xuan swore that he would not cut jin wansan''s leek.


    he wants to uproot him!


    as for lan yan, his emotions are sincere and should be rewarded.


    gu xuan controlled his body, letting his vitality fade away quickly.


    in the end, he really seemed to have turned into a corpse.


    the bone priest looked proud, waved his right hand, and a "soul-capturing flag" appeared in his hand.


    he wanted to take advantage of gu xuanxin''s death, take away his soul, and then use it to threaten the white jade fairy.


    the white jade fairy''s face was full of sorrow at this moment, but her heart was filled with joy.


    ancient xuandu is already "dead", so the bone priest will not be able to guard against a dead person even if he has everything to guard against, right?


    he is dead!


    gu xuan''s true strength is stronger than his own, and coupled with the increase in his strength in the arena, the bone priest can only survive!


    at this time, gu xuan, who was rushing to the street, was indeed gathering momentum and was ready to suddenly burst out and launch an attack.


    the heaven-destroying sword has also been sacrificed, and it is now attached to his right arm, hidden in his sleeve.


    "um?"


    gu xuan, who was rushing to the street, suddenly discovered something.


    that is, there is actually a pool of blood on the ground of the arena below the "sealed cage".


    his broken arm was still in the "confinement cage" and had not really touched the ring. it was normal that it had not been devoured.


    but his blood actually dripped onto the ring.


    but unfortunately, not a drop is missing!


    doesn¡¯t this arena automatically swallow flesh and blood?


    not even a single hair was left of those dead ferocious beasts, they were all devoured.


    the arena always maintains a spotless image.


    but why is it that his own blood, dripping on the ground, is still there after so long?


    gu xuan, who was still in the state of "attacking the street", thought about it for a moment and came up with a guess.


    ¡°it seems that this arena can only absorb the flesh and blood essence of those who have been hit by soul attacks and have lost their minds.


    only such people will be regarded as sacrifices by ''it''.


    and a person like himself, who remains awake and whose soul has not been attacked, cannot become a ''sacrifice''.


    the arena cannot swallow the flesh and blood that is not a sacrifice!


    in other words, it cannot be swallowed at all, and it is not dared to be swallowed!


    otherwise, the power of the arena will be contaminated! "


    gu xuan sneered in his heart.


    he had come up with a brilliant idea to ruin the sacrifice.


    that''s when.


    a soul vortex condensed by the power of the soul emerged on the "soul-capturing flag".


    the huge suction force immediately affected the surrounding area, covering the "sealed cage" and the surrounding space.


    as long as gu xuan''s soul leaves the body, it will absorb it into the "soul-capturing flag".


    "the soul is coming, the soul is coming..."


    the bone priest''s voice was full of gloom.


    but although it was recruiting gu xuan''s soul, it didn''t even look at gu xuan. it always turned its back to the "forbidden cage" and stared at the white jade fairy with a mocking meaning.


    the "sad" expression of the white jade fairy made it very happy.


    it didn''t expect at all that at this moment, a change would occur!


    the awe-inspiring sword intent appeared behind it without any warning, as if it had fallen from the nine heavens.


    boom.


    the sealed cage fell apart instantly.


    flames flashed in the bone priest''s eyes, and a great crisis had enveloped it.


    but it didn''t even have a chance to react, and it felt a pain in the back of its head.


    when.


    gu xuan holds the heaven-destroying sword in his hand.


    the tip of the sword hit the back of the bone priest''s head impartially.


    the flames in the bone priest''s eyes were shaking more and more violently, and there were even signs of extinguishing.


    "how careless! you are actually a strong body refiner!


    moreover, with the increase in your strength in the arena, you have actually reached the state of seven tribulations of great perfection!


    unfortunately, your true state is, after all, only the state of great perfection during the five tribulations.


    you can''t hurt me! "


    the bone priest clenched his fists, his tone full of ridicule.


    the flame in its eyes grew rapidly.


    as long as the body touches the ring, it can absorb the energy swallowed by the ring and restore itself.


    "can''t hurt you, right?"


    gu xuan looked at the bone priest''s feet thoughtfully.


    the next second.


    gu xuan held the right hand of the heaven-destroying sword and exerted force suddenly.


    click. cracks appeared on the back of the bone priest''s head!

 Chapter 3834

    "what? how is that possible?"


    the bone priest felt the crack on the back of his head, and his whole body trembled. the flames in his eyes swayed wildly, and he was obviously shocked to the extreme.


    "no, i can''t hold it anymore!"


    the skeleton head of the bone priest separated from the body, as if fleeing from the desert, far away from gu xuan, and suspended above the heads of several ferocious beasts in the realm of six tribulations of great perfection.


    boom.


    it fell down and hit the head of the red bird that had half of its wings broken off.


    red bird''s head exploded on the spot, and the scene was very bloody.


    the bone priest''s skeleton head became red bird''s new head.


    streams of energy spread out from the skull''s head and spread towards the red bird''s body.


    the feathers, flesh and blood of the red bird melted at a speed visible to the naked eye and sank into the ground.


    in just a few blinks of the eye, red bird''s body has turned into a skeleton, perfectly fitting the skull''s head, with no flaws visible.


    it seems that the bone priest really looks like this.


    that''s it, it''s a bit abstract.


    ¡°tsk, tsk, you ran away pretty fast.


    it''s a pity, i''m just a little bit away from making your whole head explode. "


    gu xuan held the sword in one hand and held the other hand behind his back. he looked like a master, as if he didn''t take the bone priest seriously at all.


    but in fact, this is just an appearance.


    gu xuan secretly clicked his tongue in his heart.


    the sword strike just now, from the perspective of a sneak attack, could be considered as using all his strength.


    not only the full strength of the sword, but also the power of the divine body was used.


    coupled with the inherent sharp power of the heaven-destroying sword, i never expected that it would not be able to pierce the bone priest''s head.


    just a few cracks formed.


    the hardness of the bone priest''s head is evident.


    however, no matter how shocked he was, gu xuan would not show it.


    when facing an enemy, you should be imaginary and real, so that people can''t figure out your own strength. this is the kingly way.


    strategically, you must despise the enemy!


    lan yan and jin wansan looked surprised.


    looking at this situation, gu xuan is completely fine!


    "you''re not even going to die? you''re so hard-headed!"


    the white jade fairy stared at the bone priest, somewhat puzzled.


    i''m afraid even she couldn''t catch gu xuan''s sword just now.


    coupled with the sneak attack, they actually failed to defeat the bone priest.


    the real seven tribulations of great perfection is indeed powerful, much better than a "fake" like myself.


    there was actually a chill in the bone priest''s empty eyes.


    ¡°congratulations, you managed to piss me off!


    let me show you the true power of this arena!


    today, all four of you must die! "


    under the bone priest''s feet, surging and majestic bloody energy continued to emerge from the ring and poured into its body.


    the red bird''s skeleton was missing half of its wings. the missing part quickly grew out.


    the bone priest''s stolen body finally became complete.


    boom.


    terrifying murderous intent erupted from the bone priest.


    this murderous intention was like the water of a surging river, overwhelmingly surging towards gu xuan and the white jade fairy.


    jin wansan and lan yan felt as if their bodies were suddenly locked by a wild beast, and they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    this murderous intention is too terrifying!


    gu xuan and fairy baiyu also felt tremendous pressure.


    such terrible murderous intent cannot be unleashed even if their strength is increased by the arena.


    they are only at the level of power and have reached the seven tribulations of great perfection. for the real seven tribulations of great perfection powerhouses, they are just half-assed.


    they simply don''t know the many mysterious techniques, aura pressure, fighting skills, and the use of energy that are unique to the seven tribulations of great perfection.


    fine beads of sweat were already covered on the white jade fairy''s forehead.


    she felt that if they really fought, even if she and gu xuan joined forces, it would be extremely bad!


    this scene, through the xuanguang mirror, the remnant soul of thunder immortal could see clearly.


    "how stupid! how dare you anger the bone priest? these people are so stupid.


    however, the bone priest didn''t do a good enough job. he somehow managed to wake up these four people. "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal looked like he was watching a show, staring at the xuanguang mirror that showed the image of the arena.


    "fortunately, although it will take some time to deal with these people, it will not affect the summoning of the ''primordial bone demon''.


    this altar has attracted enough dzogchen to be able to summon at least one ''bone demon commander''.


    among the hundred people vying for inheritance, i have one more person.


    tiger king bai, are you really not afraid?


    if my bone demon wins the inheritance, you will be the slave of my slaves, and you are not even qualified to be a licking dog! "


    tiger king bai was lying on the side with his head drooped, his face expressionless, as if he was not interested in anything.


    the words of thunder immortal remnant soul that deliberately stimulated it seemed to be completely ignored by it.


    a trace of evil flashed through the eyes of thunder immortal''s remnant soul.


    this smelly tiger must be brewing something, but it doesn''t have any oil or salt, so trying to figure out its plan is probably harder than climbing to the sky.


    however, it doesn''t matter, no matter what it plans, it will be defeated by its own hands.


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder smiled coldly.


    "tiger king bai, i am certain that i can at least summon the seven-headed ''primordial bone demon''.


    among the nine special test summoning altars, only one was destroyed.


    that day, mo di and wu fang ku zhu, even if they both succeeded in overcoming the tribulation and passed the special test, they could not stop the birth of the ''primordial bone demon''.


    the only failure was because the warrior in the seven tribulations great perfection realm was too..."


    tiger king bai finally raised his head and interrupted the remnant soul of thunder immortal:


    "you are really noisy, why don''t we make a bet?


    if you lose, shut up immediately.


    if i lose, how about i shut up immediately? "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal was stunned. you lost, so you shut up immediately?


    i dare ask you, you are so desperate, you can''t hold back a few words a day, does it matter whether you shut up or not?


    "okay! i promise you! it would be nice to see you deflated for once.


    anyway, i won¡¯t lose.


    what do you want to bet on? "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal smiled confidently.


    in fact, he and tiger king bai have been getting along for a long time, and they still have a little bit of tacit understanding.


    in this current situation, what else can it bet on?


    "let''s bet on whether the altar where the four guxuan people are located can still summon the ''primordial bone demon''.


    i bet it ''can''! "


    tiger king bai smiled with interest.


    "haha, as expected, i knew you wanted to bet on this.


    since you bet on ''can''t'', then i''ll bet on ''can''...wait! what are you betting on?


    do you bet that the ''primordial bone demon'' can be summoned there? "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal was confused.


    this tiger king bai doesn''t play according to the routine?


    if you bet on "can," then what are you betting on?


    you can''t bet on failure to summon the bone demon, right?


    it was a trap set up by myself. although i couldn''t intervene directly, with the bone priest here, it was already foolproof. how could it fail?


    "you tiger king bai, in order to make me shut up and stop talking, you actually came up with such a harmful trick!


    i won''t bet anymore! unless you bet ''can''t''! "


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder looked angry.


    a smile flashed across tiger king bai''s lips.


    "in that case, i''d bet on ''no''.


    however, if i lose, i will shut up and say nothing.


    but if you lose, you have to raise your bet and give me one of the old master''s ''marks of thunder''.


    of course, if you don¡¯t dare, then that¡¯s it. "


    the remnant soul of the thunder immortal smiled coldly: "you are very calculating, and you actually want to be a white wolf with nothing.


    however, i promise you.


    i just want to see you lose once. "


    tiger king bai yawned.


    "it''s a deal."


    an unfair bet was established.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal didn''t care at all.


    if you are sure to win a bet, why should you care about the stakes?


    it seems like you are losing money, but in fact you have nothing to lose. you can still see tiger king suffer in vain, so why not?


    in the arena.


    the murderous intent in the bone priest has reached its extreme!


    this space has become distorted.


    the group of motionless ferocious beasts that had been hit by the soul attack technique were all lying on the ground, trembling instinctively.


    jin wansan was so frightened that he wanted to lie down on the ground, but lan yan held him up, but his legs were shaking and he couldn''t stop.


    "gu xuan, think of a way! the bone priest and this arena seem to have become a whole, and their strength is rising steadily.


    this arena has absorbed the power of countless powerful people. once the bone priest uses these powers, we may be in trouble! "


    the white jade fairy''s expression was extremely solemn, and she moved and flew to gu xuan''s side.


    "think of a way? how ridiculous! you should think about how to keep a trace of your soul and go to the netherworld!"


    the bone priest laughed loudly, and the surrounding space was bursting open due to its momentum! he finally took action!

 Chapter 3835

    "thousand-destroyed demonic hand!"


    the bone priest roared loudly and launched his killing move.


    it controls the body of the ferocious beast red bird, and does not have real hands, but this does not affect anything.


    it used its wings instead of hands, and in one wave, the billowing energy locked onto gu xuan and bai yu fairy as if pouring down from the nine heavens!


    it actually wanted to kill both gu xuan and bai yu fairy with one blow.


    because only these two people may pose a threat to it.


    the crisis of intense death immediately enveloped gu xuan and bai yu fairy.


    the white jade fairy''s face was as pale as paper.


    the bone priest''s attack was so powerful that it could destroy the heavens and the earth. it was a great terror!


    this is also an attack that only the true seven tribulations of great perfection can perform!


    "go all out and fight him!"


    gu xuan was not afraid and took one step forward, with awe-inspiring sword intent erupting from his body.


    "one sword formation, the seven heaven-destroying sword formation!"


    buzz.


    in one tremor, the heaven-destroying sword turned into seven, forming a sword formation.


    the dazzling sword light was as dazzling as the sun, as if it could outshine all the brilliance in the world!


    call out.


    gu xuan controlled the sword formation and attacked the bone priest with his mighty sword power.


    "just fight, who is afraid of whom?"


    not to be outdone, fairy white jade waved her right hand, and a stream of light flew out of the space ring.


    looking carefully, the stream of light turned out to be a talisman, emitting a faint light, deep and mysterious.


    "with my blood, remove the seal!"


    the white jade fairy gritted her teeth, and a drop of essence and blood flew out from the tip of her tongue, and in a flash, it was submerged into the talisman.


    suddenly, the talisman glowed with golden light.


    on it, three large characters as black as ink appeared: king of hell tie!


    a strong aura of the underworld emanates from it, as if it is really an invitation sent from the underworld.


    "the king of hell wants you to die at the third watch, who dares to keep you until the fifth watch?


    die to this fairy! "


    the white jade fairy recited the magic formula and formed seals with her hands. lines filled with the aura of the netherworld emerged from the king of hell''s post.


    whoosh.


    the king of hell tie penetrated the space and also attacked the bone priest.


    in an instant, the three attacks collided.


    boom.


    the sound of explosion sounded.


    circles of explosion aftermath were like ripples, spreading around in circles.


    many of the ferocious beasts who were so frightened that they were lying on the ground were immediately thrown away and were about to fall out of the ring.


    however, this arena expanded without warning when someone flew to the edge.


    in the end, the ferocious beast that was thrown away was still on the ring when it fell heavily.


    obviously, this is an arena that once you get up, you can¡¯t leave.


    explosion core area.


    whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    three figures flew out upside down.


    kick, kick, kick.


    the bone priest took three steps back, flapped his wings fiercely, and then stood firm.


    the other side.


    gu xuan and bai yu fairy, the former took seven steps back and the latter took ten steps back before they could stand firm.


    not only that, there were actually blood stains on the corners of their mouths.


    obviously, he had been injured in the previous attack.


    "this is the rhythm of the end. did you see that the arena has expanded again!


    i''m afraid we won''t even be able to escape. "


    the white jade fairy frowned.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "don''t worry, a mere arena cannot trap this young master!"


    gu xuan stared at the bone priest.


    although the bone priest did not vomit blood, this was because it had no blood, which did not mean that it was unscathed.


    there are already a few more cracks on its head.


    moreover, his breath seemed a little disordered. it was obvious that the blow just now consumed him a lot.


    "it really surprises me that you are not dead.


    however, if you only have this ability, then it is better not to continue to resist and die in peace.


    because resisting will only increase your pain! "


    the flames in the bone priest''s eyes were swaying, and his murderous intent was even stronger.


    it chanted the magic formula, and the entire arena actually shone with blood-colored light.


    circles of energy ripples appeared at the edge of the ring, rippling from the outside inward, gradually becoming smaller, and finally converging on the bone priest.


    with every ripple that converges on the bone priest, its strength seems to increase by one point.


    in just a moment, the aura of the bone priest climbed to a new peak again.


    this momentum is even on the verge of reaching the great perfection of the eight tribulations!


    "it''s over! everything is over!"


    the white jade fairy looked ugly.


    jin wansan had already fainted.


    if you can''t live, then let yourself die more comfortably.


    the sense of crisis of death rose in gu xuan''s heart.


    he knew very well that the bone priest''s next attack would definitely be of a heaven-destroying level. all the people present, including the group of ferocious beasts, combined, could not stop it.


    "it''s over."


    through the xuanguang mirror, he looked at the remnant soul of thunder immortal in the arena, with his hands behind his back, looking like a master, and smiling very proudly.


    he did not forget to be condescending and glanced sideways at the tiger king who was betting with him.


    the tiger king''s white face remains unruffled.


    "yeah, it''s over."


    in a word, there is no emotional fluctuation.


    in the arena.


    ¡°everything is over, you two human warriors should be proud.


    you have no idea how much i paid to kill you.


    maybe, i will be punished by my adults afterwards.


    however, it¡¯s worth it if i can kill you! "


    the bone priest smiled sneerly.


    only he knew that the ring beneath his feet was actually an altar.


    an altar of summons!


    as long as the conditions are met, the altar of the "primordial bone demon" can be summoned.


    after wasting so much energy, the "primordial bone demon" finally summoned would probably be much weaker than expected.


    but in order to kill gu xuan and white jade fairy, this was a helpless matter.


    the bone priest chanted the magic formula, and the bone spears all over the sky condensed out of thin air.


    the tip of the spear was aimed at gu xuan and fairy bai yu!


    "it''s over."


    fairy baiyu didn''t think she could still survive after what happened now.


    "however, gu xuan, if you tell me that everyone''s lives can still be saved, i am still willing to believe it."


    gu xuan put away the heaven-destroying sword and put his hands behind his back.


    ¡°then let me tell you, none of us will die.


    the one who needs to be rescued is the bone priest. "


    the corners of fairy white jade''s mouth twitched, and she suddenly felt the urge to hit someone.


    he''s going to die anyway, why not give gu xuan a beating to let off some steam?


    but after thinking about it, i gave up.


    gu xuan even put away his sword and looked like he didn''t want to resist, clearly wanting to die with dignity.


    you should respect him!


    you can''t beat him just because the joke he told before he died was not funny.


    "lan yan, wake up jin wansan. we must hold our chests high and die with dignity!"


    the white jade fairy was the first to puff up her chest.


    gu xuan: "..."


    what does it mean?


    are your own words not clear enough?


    "hahaha, puff up your chest? die with dignity?


    your jokes are so funny and they made me laugh!


    in this case, i will help you! "


    the bone priest flapped his wings, and extremely violent energy surged out from his wings and poured into the bone spears that filled the sky.


    the power of the bone spear quickly increased to the extreme. as soon as the bone priest gave the order, he would rush towards gu xuan and bai yu fairy and kill them!


    "die! kill!"


    the bone priest finally issued his final command.


    however, at this moment, a clicking sound sounded.


    on the ring, cracks actually appeared.


    click.


    click.


    the sound of cracks spreading continued to sound.


    in just one breath, the cracks had spread to the entire arena.


    "what''s going on? what''s going on?"


    the bone priest''s tone was full of panic.


    its power quickly faded.


    it and the arena are now indistinguishable from each other. if the arena is damaged, it will not recover.


    click.


    there was another sound of something breaking.


    however, this time, what was shattered was no longer the arena, but the skull of the bone priest and the bone spears that filled the sky.


    "no! my altar, damn human warrior, you destroyed my altar!


    just wait for me, i will come back, i will make your soul fly away and never be reincarnated! "


    the bone priest stared at gu xuan and roared, but his voice became weaker and weaker. when the last word "Éú" was spoken, it had turned into powder.


    the bone spears all over the sky also turned into powder, falling rustlingly.


    the white jade fairy looked at all this in astonishment.


    in the mysterious light mirror.


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder also looked at all this in shock.


    "my ''prehistoric bone demon''! my ''bone demon commander''!


    gone, all gone! what on earth did he do! "

 Chapter 3836

    "it seems that i won."


    tiger king bai turned over lazily.


    ¡°so, shut up now.


    also, remember to give me one of the old master''s ''marks of thunder''! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal clenched his fists and looked at tiger king bai with resentment.


    "there''s no reason! how could you have expected that the altar couldn''t summon the ''primordial bone demon''?


    could it be said that you tampered with it? "


    tiger king bai smiled faintly and muttered without even opening his eyes:


    "don''t forget, i bet in the beginning, but you can summon the ''primordial bone demon''.


    it was you who didn''t agree and forced me to change it so that you couldn''t summon the ''prehistoric bone demon''.


    if you still think that i have tampered with this, then i really have nothing to say. "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal did not speak, his expression was gloomy and uncertain, as if he was thinking about the credibility of tiger king bai''s words.


    but no matter how i think about it, i feel that it is indeed impossible for tiger king bai to do anything.


    with me here watching, what can it do?


    "but there must be something fishy in this!


    tiger king bai must have a conspiracy! "


    immortal thunder said fiercely: "don''t let me find out what you did.


    otherwise, i will never break up with you, take it! "


    whoosh.


    a "mark of thunder" in the shape of lightning, exuding profound and mysterious energy fluctuations, drew a beautiful arc from the hand of the remnant soul of the thunder immortal, and landed in front of tiger king bai.


    tiger king white stretched out his tongue and rolled it into his mouth.


    "thank you very much. you are such a nice person. you are actually willing to admit defeat. i thought... huh huh huh..."


    a purr sounded.


    tiger king bai actually fell asleep.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal snorted coldly and turned his gaze to the xuanguang mirror again, looking at the collapsing arena.


    he still didn''t feel relieved.


    he wished he could rush in immediately and ask gu xuan what he had just done?


    but in fact, the remnant soul of thunder immortal can guess what gu xuan did.


    he just didn''t want to believe that gu xuan could actually see the flaw in the arena, that is, the altar, and launched an "attack" against this flaw.


    he didn''t want to believe that a mere warrior in the realm of five tribulations and great perfection could have such strong insight.


    at this time.


    the arena had opened numerous cracks and was completely destroyed.


    gu xuan and fairy baiyu could clearly feel that with the destruction of the arena, their strength had returned to its normal state.


    the energy fluctuations on the ferocious beasts at the edge of the ring have also returned to normal levels.


    standing on the ring, gu xuan looked at the cracks around his feet and couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    through these cracks, you can see that there are ancient and mysterious formations deep in the arena.


    "these formations should originate from ancient times. although they are broken, their effect can still be vaguely felt.


    look, that group of formation patterns is mysterious and unusual, and there is residual soul power in it.


    presumably, it is the culprit that makes everyone lose their minds. "


    gu xuan analyzed.


    in addition, he also saw a power-increasing array pattern.


    finally, his eyes fell on the storage array pattern.


    following the storage pattern, you can also see many materials used to decorate the altar.


    it is these materials that provide energy for the initial operation of the altar.


    later, they served as containers for storing energy.


    in the arena, the flesh and blood of the ferocious beasts, their broken limbs, and their corpses were all converted into energy and stored in containers.


    however, these materials have now turned into powder.


    the white jade fairy still had good eyesight. looking at the powder, a hint of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°those materials, even if they are destroyed, should be pure.


    however, now they look like they have been contaminated.


    it was precisely because they were contaminated that the entire arena was destroyed.


    i''m afraid you are the only one who can do this kind of thing, right? "


    fairy baiyu was very curious, what did gu xuan do?


    when did he know that he should do that to destroy the arena.


    "the arena is an altar and can swallow flesh and blood. we have known this for a long time.


    but unfortunately, after my arm was cut off, my blood fell to the ground, but it was not swallowed up.


    therefore, i guessed that this altar could only swallow the flesh and blood of the ''sacrifice'' and turn it into energy. "


    gu xuan looked enigmatic and smiled slightly.


    the white jade fairy''s pupils shrank slightly.


    she is a smart person and knows everything right away.


    she had already guessed what gu xuan had done.


    facing an altar that can only swallow the flesh and blood of sacrifices, if it swallows the flesh and blood of non-sacrifice, one can imagine the consequences?


    the energy in the altar will be contaminated immediately.


    contaminated energy can naturally no longer be used.


    once used, the natural outcome will be collapse!


    so, the altar was destroyed.


    as the actual controller of the altar and having an extremely close connection with the altar, the blood priest will naturally suffer backlash.


    therefore, the bone priest was simply gone.


    in the end, i only had time to say a harsh word, but nothing could be done.


    of course, being gone does not mean dead.


    the bone priest who appears here is just a skull.


    that''s probably not its true nature.


    otherwise, it wouldn''t have said such cruel words.


    it may not be long before we all meet again.


    but that¡¯s a story for another day, who cares?


    "in the ''sealed cage'', when you saw that your blood was not swallowed up by the ring, you had a comprehensive plan, right?"


    there was a look of disbelief in fairy white jade''s eyes.


    "everything that happened after that, including the two of us, fighting the bone priest and causing the explosion, was all in your plan, right?


    the bone priest consumes energy, and even after his body is damaged, he will inevitably absorb the energy from the altar to replenish it.


    but how did he know that at that time, the energy stored in the altar had already been contaminated..."


    at this point, fairy white jade was no longer willing to continue talking.


    the more he talked, the more he felt that gu xuan was simply too terrifying!


    if you go against him, if you are not careful, you will be plotted to the bone!


    the bone priest is the best example!


    there are so many bones all over its body, and now the scum can no longer be seen.


    it seems that in the days to come, i have to be nicer to gu xuan.


    otherwise, you¡¯ve been tricked and you don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on?


    "i see!


    sure enough, so! "


    through the xuanguang mirror, the remnant soul of the lightning immortal could clearly hear the words of the white jade fairy.


    "that gu xuan probably moved his hands and feet under the cover of the explosion that occurred during the battle with the bone priest.


    he only needs to send his blood into the bottom of the arena and into the energy-storing materials around the formations, and that''s it.


    even just a drop of blood is enough to pollute the energy of the entire altar! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal gritted his teeth and muttered to himself.


    as for how gu xuan sent the blood into the container, he didn''t care.


    because there are really too many ways.


    anyone who can see the weakness of the altar can probably do this kind of thing.


    contaminating the altar couldn''t be easier.


    being able to see the weakness of the altar, being able to contaminate the altar under the nose of the bone priest, and being able to plot against the bone priest until no bones are left is the most difficult thing.


    "this child must not be kept!"


    a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of thunder immortal''s remnant soul.


    in order for his plan to succeed, he must find an opportunity to kill gu xuan.


    we must not let it come to the end!


    otherwise, his plan might be affected.


    even though, this possibility is very low.


    but no matter how low it is, we still have to guard against it.


    he didn''t allow himself to make any mistakes in the plan he had planned for who knows how many thousands of years!


    on the broken arena.


    "i can think of two ways to contaminate the altar. one is to put a drop of your own blood into the body of a vicious beast to dilute it, then kill it and let the arena absorb it.


    the second is to find the weakest point in the arena, create cracks, and force blood to seep into the material that stores energy.


    i don''t know, which one do you use? "


    the white jade fairy looked at gu xuan who was squatting next to jin wansan and was awakening jin wansan, and asked curiously.


    snapped.


    gu xuan hit jin wansan in the face with a big kick.


    jin wansan immediately opened his eyes and woke up.


    lan yan was stunned.


    gu xuan nodded, very satisfied with the effect of this awakening.


    it''s that simple to wake up a person who has been stunned. gu xuan stood up suddenly, approached the white jade fairy, and raised his palm!

 Chapter 3837

    fairy baiyu saw gu xuan suddenly approaching, and her mind immediately recalled the scene where jin wansan was slapped just now.


    her expression changed, she took two steps back, protected her cheek, and said angrily: "gu xuan! how dare you!"


    gu xuan was stunned on the spot, the corners of his mouth twitching, and he stopped talking!


    etc!


    i''m not, i didn''t!


    it''s not what you think!


    are you serious about taking two steps back?


    how pitiful, he just wanted to use his hands to make a "two" sign!


    "senior baiyu, i used the second method you mentioned!"


    gu xuan was very hurt and struggled to shake two fingers.


    i really didn¡¯t mean to slap you in the face just now!


    although, i think about it now!


    but just now, i really didn¡¯t think about it!


    "oh, the second method..."


    fairy white jade finally came to her senses. she had gone astray just now and her reaction was a bit excessive.


    everyone was silent.


    the atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    "ahem, i actually didn''t mean that.


    just now, probably, maybe, i''m afraid i went through too many battles today and lost both energy and blood, so i had hallucinations.


    in short, it¡¯s not what you think, do you understand? "


    fairy white jade wanted to make amends for her behavior just now.


    however, if you just backed away and didn''t say anything, it would be okay. it''s easy to quibble, oh no, to explain.


    but at that time, she thought gu xuan wanted to give her a big showdown, so she yelled "gu xuan, how dare you", which was a bit hard to explain.


    gu xuan just smiled and said nothing.


    but in his heart, he had already written another heavy stroke in the little notebook of holding grudges.


    all in all, he felt very injured, not a single broken fairy weapon, the kind that couldn''t be cured.


    "am i hallucinating too?


    is this feeling phantom pain?


    i felt a burning pain on the left side of my face, and it was a little swollen. "


    jin wansan covered his face, his eyes full of doubts.


    even lan yan couldn''t bear to tell jin wansan the cruel truth.


    "hallucination! of course it''s a hallucination!"


    fairy white jade felt for the first time that jin wansan had such a cute side besides his ability.


    well done on this one!


    "your face is not swollen at all, not at all.


    the reason why you have this illusion is probably because you have gained weight again. "


    the white jade fairy made a joke and forcibly changed the topic.


    while talking, she secretly glanced at gu xuan.


    just now, her idea of ??taking two steps back and suspecting that gu xuan wanted to give her a big competition was indeed a bit outrageous.


    and a little hurtful.


    but presumably, gu xuan wouldn''t care.


    i, the white jade fairy, unilaterally announced that this matter has been revealed.


    in the heart.


    "huh? what''s going on? why are we here?"


    "i''m actually injured, what''s going on?"


    "ho ho ho! that''s unreasonable. what trick did you use to trick me here?"


    "why do i have no memory of coming here? you bastard, what did you do to me?"


    "damn it, i clearly remember that i was walking up the stairs, so why did i suddenly arrive here?"


    a series of voices sounded that were either confused or angry.


    the group of ferocious beasts that had been hit by the soul attack technique and had lost consciousness and had been standing motionless suddenly woke up.


    as soon as he woke up and saw so many ferocious beasts around him, he immediately suspected that these ferocious beasts had done something to him.


    as a result, there were shouts, quarrels, and even fights.


    there were only three ferocious beasts in the great perfection realm of six tribulations. as soon as they woke up, they immediately captured a few ferocious beasts in the great perfection realm of four tribulations and conducted a soul search.


    after that, the three ferocious beasts had another conversation and seemed to have a rough guess about the current situation.


    looking at the three ferocious beasts from a distance, gu xuan couldn''t help but sigh:


    "look, look, those three ferocious beasts have so much brains.


    especially the water dragon king, if you look at his eyes, he is obviously afraid of the other two ferocious beasts, but he is still calmly piecing together the truth.


    there was no illusion, no step back, no thought that the other two ferocious beasts were going to harm it. "


    the white jade fairy raised her eyebrows.


    gu xuan was clearly taunting her!


    isn''t it just a small misunderstanding?


    you actually remember it till now?


    how many minutes has passed?


    as for that?


    "shut up! whoever keeps arguing will die!"


    the water dragon king suddenly roared, killing people unexpectedly.


    a group of ferocious beasts who had just been arguing or even fighting immediately fell silent and did not dare to speak.


    the three-headed ferocious beasts in the great perfection realm of six tribulations now set their sights on the white jade fairy.


    in their opinion, fairy baiyu is the strongest among the four gu xuan people, and she must be the leader.


    whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    the three ferocious beasts shrank their bodies, flew over, and landed in front of the white jade fairy, but they did not get too close and kept a safe distance.


    there was even a certain distance between the three ferocious beasts.


    they are extremely cautious.


    "this is the water dragon king, from the lake of life and death.


    this is general black tiger, from hunlun palace.


    this is a leopard fox...cough, fellow taoist bowen tiger! "


    the water dragon king waved his front paws with a kind expression on his face: "may i ask some fellow taoists, what should i call them?"


    fairy baiyu introduced herself and gu xuan.


    the water dragon king said "long yang" and finally got to the point: "four fellow taoists, it seems that you woke up earlier than us?


    dare i ask, do you know what happened here before? "


    fairy white jade exchanged glances with gu xuan imperceptibly, then rolled her eyes and roughly told what happened on the ring.


    of course, it is the castrated version, as well as the modified version.


    to sum up, everyone here was affected by the soul attack technique. it was she, the white jade fairy, who led her companions to kill the instigator, the bone priest, and saved everyone.


    after hearing this, the three ferocious beasts seemed to believe it immediately and expressed their gratitude to fairy baiyu and others.


    of course, gratitude is all in my heart, and i didn¡¯t mention anything about the thank you fee.


    this made fairy baiyu very unhappy.


    if you want to thank someone, do you just need to use your mouth?


    don¡¯t you know something practical?


    "fellow daoist baiyu, you and your companions must be tired after this battle.


    let me take you to repair it. by the way, the three of us will be given gifts to ensure that the taoists will be satisfied! "


    the water dragon king raised his front paws respectfully, and actually made a hand-bowing salute.


    it''s this hand-over-hand gift that seems a little out of place on a dragon the size of a person.


    of course, no one cares.


    since there are gifts, who cares about these minor details?


    "please come with me!"


    the water dragon king made an invitation gesture, recited the magic formula, opened his mouth, and a warship flew out and stopped at the edge of the broken arena.


    fairy baiyu and gu xuan exchanged glances, then shi shiran walked up.


    gu xuan, lan yan, and jin wansan followed.


    the water dragon king smiled slightly, stood on the bow, controlled the warship, and flew away from the arena.


    general black tiger and bowen tiger, these two ferocious beasts, stayed on the ring and watched the warship leave.


    gu xuan snorted coldly in his heart.


    this group of ferocious beasts clearly wanted to drive them away.


    there should be something confidential they want to do.


    at this point, gu xuan was no longer interested.


    soon, the warship actually flew outside a very familiar spiked area.


    the four gu xuan people came here as soon as they entered the cave.


    within the spike area that is a hundred feet in size, there is a restricted airspace and no flying is allowed.


    once inside, the entire battlefield may fall down.


    "what do you want to do? stop it now!"


    the white jade fairy smiled coldly, and her violent momentum burst out!


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and had already locked onto the water dragon king. if this guy doesn''t stop, he will help it and stop its warship and life together!

 Chapter 3838

    "what a strong momentum!"


    the water dragon king was startled by the white jade fairy''s explosive momentum.


    not only that, it always feels like there is a vague energy locking itself in.


    the owner of that energy is probably not as dangerous as the white jade fairy.


    "except for the white jade fairy, there are also strong ones hidden among the other three!


    it''s so hidden that i can''t even see it at all. "


    the water dragon king felt surprised and sweat broke out on his forehead, but he still forced out a smile and said with a smile:


    "fellow taoists, please be patient!


    it''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! "


    the warship stopped outside the spike area, less than ten feet away.


    then, the water dragon king was not in a hurry to explain.


    some things, seeing is believing.


    whoosh.


    the water dragon king moved, flew out from the warship, and plunged into the spiked area.


    gu xuan and others were surprised.


    is this because he knows he has been seen through, is ashamed and angry, and doesn¡¯t want to live anymore?


    but next, several people knew that they were wrong.


    the water dragon king was not affected by the air ban.


    "no, that''s not right! it should be said that the air ban no longer exists!"


    gu xuan thought secretly in his heart.


    the aura of the white jade fairy disappeared completely.


    a bright smile appeared on her face, and she looked harmless, as if she was not the one who had just released her momentum and planned to kill the dragon.


    "it''s really magical. i remember it was a restricted area, so how could it fly?


    fellow taoist water dragon king, why is this happening? "


    fairy bai jade''s tone became gentle.


    the water dragon king wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, chanted the magic formula, and controlled the warship to fly above the spiked area.


    standing back on the bow of the ship, the water dragon king explained: "you must have encountered the dangers caused by the air restrictions when entering from the entrance to the cave of hunlun hall, right?


    there is indeed a forbidden air restriction here, but it is only active for six hours a day.


    right now, the air ban is not active.


    in fact, if you think about it carefully, you can also imagine that if the air restriction is always activated, how many people, except for strong people like you, can survive after entering this underground cave space? "


    the water dragon king gave a brief explanation, which was neither too big nor too small, and flattered him.


    it is said that a thousand wears a thousand wears, but a flattery never wears out. when they heard the water dragon king''s praise, gu xuan and the four of them were all very impressed.


    ¡°i see, i don¡¯t know if the time when the air ban is activated is fixed or random.


    if it is random, then we have to leave quickly, otherwise we may be in danger. "


    the white jade fairy looked curious and asked tentatively.


    the water dragon king obviously had no intention of hiding anything, and smiled slightly:


    ¡°the time when the air ban is activated is of course random.


    however, the movement during activation was very loud. we noticed something was wrong and we had enough time to leave the area.


    to determine whether the air ban is activated, just throw something that can fly and you will know.


    the reason why you all fell into this trap is simply because you met it for the first time and didn''t know about the air restriction.


    once you are prepared, you won''t be attacked by any ferocious beast that is extremely weak. "


    gu xuan and the others nodded slightly.


    that''s right, indeed.


    as long as there is enough intelligence, the air restriction in this cave space is indeed not a threat.


    the water dragon king controlled the warship, kept going upwards, and soon flew out from the entrance of the cave, leaving the territory belonging to the blood and bone prison.


    ¡°i believe you can see that this palace is part of the hunlun palace.


    general black tiger is the master here, but he hasn''t come back, so i will greet you all. "


    the water dragon king brought gu xuan and others to a side hall.


    it clapped its hands, and a group of fish beasts of various shapes came in carrying various delicacies.


    "you guys have some rest here, don''t rush on your way.


    we will deliver the gifts to you in turn.


    after you take the gifts, if you are satisfied, please wait for us for a few hours.


    we hope to team up with you and go to the primordial divine court! "


    the water dragon king smiled kindly.


    "what kind of gift is it? can''t you give it now?"


    the white jade fairy frowned.


    the water dragon king smiled and said, "it will take some time to prepare the gifts.


    don¡¯t worry, i will definitely satisfy you and won¡¯t waste your time. on the contrary, it will save you a lot of time. "


    the white jade fairy nodded: "then i''ll wait and see."


    the water dragon king resigned and left with all his men.


    gu xuan looked around in the side hall, but found nothing unusual.


    "i always feel that the water dragon king is weird and something is wrong.


    but for a moment, i couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    it seems normal here too. that''s all, we do need some fixing anyway.


    anyway, let¡¯s rest for half a day.


    after half a day, if the so-called gift has not arrived, i will pull out the dragon beard of the water dragon king. "


    "pull out the dragon''s beard?"


    jin mansan, who had been covering his face and looking glum, seemed to be interested.


    ¡°speaking of dragon whiskers, i¡¯ve always had a question i¡¯d like to know the answer to.


    that is, what exactly is dragon beard candy made of? "


    everyone was silent.


    today, if anyone talks to jin wansan, a fool, he is also a fool!


    gu xuan sat cross-legged, and as if he was just wandering around in his mind, he began to recall every detail after he stepped onto the ring.


    that arena is really magical, it can actually make people''s strength surpass their own realm.


    if you can learn it, it might be of great use.


    unfortunately, there is no place to learn at all.


    after the arena cracked open, one could tell at a glance that the formation patterns at the bottom were ancient formation patterns. even if they were not damaged, it would not be possible to study them overnight.


    not to mention, those formation patterns are completely incomplete and cannot be studied at all.


    moreover, even if the research is clear, it cannot be done overnight and can be arranged.


    ¡°that¡¯s all, if you have time to think about these things, why not continue studying boxing.


    the martial arts brand of the fist is just a little short of being condensed.


    but why is it just so missing? "


    on gu xuan''s body, there was a faint hint of fist intention.


    he entered a state of enlightenment so naturally, without any warning or even preparation.


    "brother gu xuan, have you had an epiphany?"


    lan yan looked surprised.


    jin wansan almost stumbled and fell.


    "sudden enlightenment? isn''t that something that will only happen if you take a bath and burn incense, stay in seclusion for a few years, and practice wholeheartedly?"


    at least, in jin wansan''s perception, this is the case.


    "epiphany?"


    fairy white jade looked at gu xuan and couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    she was injured and was about to heal her wounds. she had just taken a pill, and before it officially started, gu xuan had already entered a state of enlightenment?


    when did epiphany become so cheap?


    it''s an epiphany. have you ever considered other people''s feelings?


    fairy white jade¡¯s teeth were almost broken.


    she is jealous!


    crazy with jealousy!


    suddenly, fairy white jade remembered something.


    in her ocean of consciousness, she swallowed a soul power that was exactly the same as her soul aura.


    and that soul power belongs to gu xuan!


    "dear me! how did he do it?


    can the breath of soul be imitated? "


    fairy baiyu''s heart was beating wildly as if a shocking secret had happened.


    "i remember that i haven''t completely refined that soul power yet.


    if i can completely refine it and use it for my own use, maybe the shackles on my soul will be broken in one fell swoop and i can reach a higher level! "


    fairy white jade''s breathing suddenly became rapid.


    she didn''t even care about healing her injuries. anyway, such a minor injury wouldn''t kill anyone.


    her consciousness was completely immersed in the ocean of consciousness.


    a quarter of an hour later.


    lan yan was surprised to find that master seemed to have entered a state of enlightenment!


    "no! everyone is having an epiphany. i can''t waste my time, i also want to have an epiphany!


    the vigilance thing depends on you, wan san! "


    lan yan closed her eyes, without any distractions, and began to understand martial arts.


    "listen to me, lan yan, these two are special cases.


    to gain enlightenment, you still have to take a bath and burn incense first..."


    before jin wansan finished speaking, he couldn''t continue. because lan yan actually entered a state of enlightenment!

 Chapter 3839

    jin wansan felt that his weak heart was almost broken after receiving a critical blow of 10,000 points.


    as a warrior in the five tribulations dzogchen realm, his realm is higher than lan yan, but in his memory, the number of times he has entered the state of enlightenment without the help of elixirs, formations, or external forces is simply handful.


    yes, if you bend all ten fingers to count, the number is zero.


    "i, jin wansan, am born extraordinary, but i have never entered a state of enlightenment on my own initiative!


    there is no reason! blue smoke can do it, so can i! "


    jin wansan clenched his fists, feeling that his whole body was filled with confidence.


    snap.


    jin wansan patted his belly and showed a confident smile.


    look at this bulging belly, pretending to be full of confidence, it¡¯s almost bursting, okay?


    really, bursting with confidence!


    jin wansan forgot about the trivial matter of warning and began the big matter of enlightenment.


    he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes.


    "come on, my epiphany!"


    three minutes later.


    jin wansan opened his eyes and stood up.


    ¡°sure enough, to have such an epiphany, you still have to take a shower, change clothes, and burn incense and paper.


    nowadays, these materials are lacking, that¡¯s all, there is no enlightenment.


    besides, everyone¡¯s safety depends on me! "


    jin wansan spoke with righteousness and gave himself a thumbs up.


    as expected, i am a person who is willing to sacrifice my ego for the collective. no matter what my strength or realm is, this spiritual realm alone has separated me from vulgar taste. i can call it a person with capital letters!


    so jin wansan ate snacks with peace of mind.


    among the four people, three of them were having an epiphany and could only resign themselves to eating the snacks given by the water dragon king.


    this is also very tiring and requires talent.


    if you have a smaller belly, you can¡¯t do it!


    at this time.


    under the cave.


    on the ring full of cracks.


    it was littered with corpses.


    all the ferocious beasts that reached the realm of the great perfection of the second tribulation and the great perfection of the five tribulations have all lost their vitality.


    the three ferocious beasts, water dragon king, black tiger general, and bowen tiger, looked at the corpses on the ground with a smile on their lips.


    "a bunch of rubbish deserves to be in the same ring with the three of me?


    are you worthy of being our competitor? simply ridiculous! "


    general black tiger smiled disdainfully, and billowing sound waves rippled out, charging towards the corpses.


    in an instant, all the corpses were reduced to ashes.


    "okay, now that we''ve dealt with this group of miscellaneous fish, it''s time for us to review what happened here.


    what the white jade fairy said must not be believed at all. "


    the water dragon king sneered, and the whole dragon''s temperament seemed a bit gloomy.


    this is completely different from the kind image it displayed in front of gu xuan and the others.


    if the soul auras hadn''t looked exactly the same, some people might have mistaken its two faces for two different dragons.


    general black tiger and bowen hu couldn''t help but nod.


    they are also full of questions now.


    i think not long ago, they were still in different dimensions in the immortal cave.


    but suddenly, the areas where they were located began to merge in a strange way.


    before the fusion was completed, the voice of thunder immortal''s remnant soul rang out, informing everyone about the selection of masters for immortal inheritance, about tokens, and about the one hundred places.


    after that, the fusion of several spaces was completed, and the four ferocious beasts in the six tribulations great perfection realm gathered together.


    in addition to the three present now, there is another ferocious beast, a big red bird and a red robe!


    the four ferocious beasts are of the same realm, and have lived in the immortal cave for the same amount of time. although they have never met, they have heard each other''s ferocious names.


    therefore, they did not fight rashly, but cooperated to collect all the tokens in the lake of life and death and the surrounding areas, by any means necessary.


    half of the tokens were snatched from other ferocious beasts.


    they didn''t trust each other, so they all hid their tokens and waited for a price.


    the four of them are preparing to conduct a negotiation and distribute tokens.


    the location for the negotiation was chosen in the palace belonging to the hunlun palace, which is located in the lake of life and death.


    but before it even started, it was discovered that there was a big movement in the cave space belonging to the blood and bone hell.


    the arena under their feet suddenly appeared at that time.


    even hongpao, who has been living in the blood and bone prison, doesn''t know what this arena is.


    the four of them suspected that this arena might hold some unexpected opportunities, so they came together to investigate.


    unexpectedly, as soon as he got close to the ring, he lost consciousness.


    when he woke up, the arena was in pieces, surrounded by ferocious beasts and several human warriors, watching from a distance.


    this is what happens next.


    after some discussion, they got words from the white jade fairy, and then the water dragon king drove the four gu xuan away.


    after that, they gathered in the ring again, trying to figure out what happened?


    bowen tiger shook his fluffy fox tail and said, "leave this matter to me, but i need general black tiger''s assistance."


    "no problem!"


    general black tiger said coldly: "i want to see who is responsible for this and what the purpose is!"


    bowen hu took out a compass the size of his palm.


    a mysterious and ancient aura emanated from the compass, making it appear extremely extraordinary.


    not only that, there was actually a faint aura of an immortal weapon in the compass.


    "is this your ''tracing compass''? i only heard about it before, but now i see it with my own eyes, and i know that it is more extraordinary than i imagined."


    the water dragon king stared at the compass, with a trace of undetectable greed flashing in his eyes.


    bowen hu didn''t notice anything strange about the water dragon king. he took out a red feather from the space ring.


    those red feathers, you can tell at a glance that they belong to the red robe.


    there is even a faint trace of vitality in it.


    bao wenhu gently placed the red feather on the compass, formed a magic seal, and chanted the magic formula, and blurry pictures appeared on the compass.


    although the pictures are blurry, if you look carefully, you can find that these pictures are all seen from the perspective of hongpao.


    "general black tiger, take action!


    injecting the power of time and space, these pictures will become clear! "


    bowen hu''s face had become a little pale.


    general black tiger did not hesitate at all. he took out a ruler and injected energy into it. immediately, the energy was transformed into the power of time and space and submerged into the compass in bowen hu''s hand.


    buzz.


    the compass trembled, and the blurry picture floating above immediately became clear.


    the three of them were concentrating on looking at these pictures, not missing any detail.


    the scene in the picture started when they stepped into the ring and lost their memory, and finally ended when a skull hit the red robe''s head.


    although the battle between gu xuan and the bone priest could not be seen later, it had little impact.


    the three of them were silent for a long time before digesting all the information.


    "bone priest, he did everything!"


    "it''s really dangerous. if fairy white jade and those people hadn''t suddenly appeared, i''m afraid only one of us would have survived.


    moreover, life is temporary, and the final outcome is death. "


    ¡°damn it, you actually dare to plot against us and use us as sacrifices!


    this revenge must be avenged! "


    the eyes of the three people kept flashing with murderous intent, and they kept discussing revenge.


    a full hour passed before the three stopped and planned to leave the ring.


    "by the way, how should we deal with the four white jade fairies?


    they have a lot of good things with them, do they need to be taken away from them? "


    bowen tiger licked his lips, swayed his tail happily, and was eager to try.


    the water dragon king smiled coldly: "don''t worry about them, because i have already led them into the side hall!


    and, i also promised to give them gifts. everyone must have a lot of tokens, so why not just give them to them? "

 Chapter 3840

    side hall.


    in the blink of an eye, six hours have passed.


    gu xuan woke up first.


    in six hours, he had made some improvements in the art of boxing.


    however, there is still a slight gap between the martial arts brand that can be condensed into one punch.


    gu xuan felt this gap very clearly.


    without even trying, he already knew that he couldn''t succeed.


    "huh?"


    after waking up, gu xuan discovered that both lan yan and fairy bai yu had actually entered a state of enlightenment.


    "what''s going on? i just thought about the boxing technique for a while. how could they, the master and the apprentice, have an epiphany?


    can such an epiphany be wholesaled? "


    gu xuan looked at the two of them with curiosity on his face.


    when jin wansan saw gu xuan wake up, he was in a good mood and didn''t speak for six hours, almost suffocating him to death.


    but just as he was about to find a topic, gu xuan actually spoke first.


    jin wansan understood every word of gu xuan''s words.


    but after all the words formed a complete language, jin wansan became a little confused?


    "brother gu xuan, are you confused?


    what question did you think about for a while? you are the first to enter the state of enlightenment! "


    jin wansan''s eyes were filled with suspicion.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "what did you say? i was the first to enter a state of enlightenment?


    how long has it been? "


    gu xuan was really shocked.


    cultivation has no time, and enlightenment has no idea of ??the passage of time.


    if several days have passed, it will be troublesome.


    "it''s only been six hours, look how nervous you are.


    i, jin wansan, am not an idiot. if several days have passed, i would have woken you up long ago.


    i suddenly realized that it was not as important as rushing to the primordial divine court. "


    jin wansan laughed.


    it''s rare to see gu xuan so nervous.


    gu xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    has only six hours passed? that is not bad!


    it''s still early for the deadline given by the remnant soul of the thunder immortal. it''s enough to collect all the tokens and rush to the great desolate divine court.


    "by the way, what about the water dragon king? where are the other ferocious beasts in the six tribulations of dzogchen realm?


    didn¡¯t you say you wanted to give us a gift? is there no news? "


    gu xuan relaxed and immediately thought of those ferocious beasts and how many of them still owed him thanks!


    "they haven''t been here, but a few of my subordinates sent me thank you gifts.


    i gave it away three hours ago.


    before you woke up, you sent it again. "


    jin wansan pretended to be secretive and smiled mysteriously: "guess what the gift is?"


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    looking at jin wansan''s mean look, the thank you gift he sent was definitely a good thing.


    as for what good stuff it is?


    "haha, do you think i can guess?"


    gu xuan stared at jin wansan with a bad tone, which made jin wansan feel nervous.


    jin wansan quickly walked to the bed and lifted the quilt.


    suddenly, a total of eight things lined up and fell into gu xuan''s eyes.


    "what the hell? four salted fish? and four golden dates?"


    gu xuan''s anger surged.


    are these the thank you gifts?


    who are you insulting?


    "that damn water dragon king, general black tiger, and that stinky fox with leopard prints named ''bowen tiger'' actually humiliated us like this. if i see them again, i will definitely kill them..."


    gu xuan looked filled with indignation and had already thought of eighteen kinds of torture.


    jin wansan seemed not to have heard gu xuan''s words and said to himself: "haha, you didn''t expect that their thank you gifts are tokens!


    this salted fish is a token belonging to the lake of life and death.


    this golden date is a token belonging to hunlun palace. "


    gu xuan was stunned for a moment.


    what?


    those things turned out to be tokens?


    "when i see them again, i will definitely praise them... highly!


    what a bunch of morally ferocious beasts!


    this saves us a lot of trouble and a lot of time.


    by the way, have they said anything about this token? is there anything else? "


    the speed at which gu xuan changes his face is definitely textbook level.


    jin wansan nodded fiercely.


    "also! it''s just that it takes time to prepare, and it will be delivered in three hours!


    it is said that it is a token belonging to the blood and bone prison! "


    gu xuan gave a thumbs up.


    ¡°i can be a human being, oh no, i can be a ferocious beast!


    what are good ferocious beasts? the water dragon king, fellow daoist black tiger, and fellow daoist bowen tiger with smooth fur are simply models and models among ferocious beasts!


    bowen tiger bowen tiger, homophonic to ''leopard fox'', what a nice name, what a meaningful name, and also has a sense of humor! "


    gu xuan vigorously praised the water dragon king and the others, wishing that his voice could reach their ears through the air.


    unfortunately, this wish is destined to fail.


    gu xuan didn''t know that at this time, the three water dragon kings had already left the lake of life and death.


    and the four of them have fallen into a huge trap.


    if you are not careful, you may end up with a fatal outcome.


    gu xuan picked up a salted fish and a golden date, and injected a soul power into them.


    immediately, the salted fish and golden dates turned into a ray of light, which penetrated into gu xuan''s forehead and turned into a token mark.


    this mark still looks like salted fish and golden dates, juxtaposed together. at a glance, people know that gu xuan has obtained the token belonging to the lake of life and death and the hall of hunlun.


    "being happy alone is not as good as being happy together. we should wait until lan yan and fairy white jade wake up, and then recognize the lord''s token together. we must learn to share, brother gu xuan!"


    jin wansan had a tone of condemnation.


    gu xuan''s eyes twitched.


    why is it better to enjoy alone than to enjoy together?


    you obviously want to pretend to be mysterious in front of lan yan and white jade fairy just like you did before, right?


    i have to say that gu xuan''s guess was correct.


    jin wansan held such an idea.


    however, the marks of salted fish and golden dates have already appeared on gu xuan''s forehead, so the effect of pretending to be mysterious will be greatly reduced.


    simply, don¡¯t sell it, stop pretending!


    jin wansan also recognized two tokens, and there were two more token marks between his eyebrows.


    at this point, jin wansan has collected four tokens.


    and in three hours, the token belonging to the blood and bone prison will also be delivered.


    by then, he would have five of the seven tokens.


    this kind of progress is far better than gu xuan and better than white jade fairy, and it is worth being proud of!


    time passed by minute by minute.


    an hour later, lan yan woke up.


    her strength has improved rapidly because of her recent enlightenment.


    she was very excited and cheered a few times.


    after the excitement, i recognized the owner of two tokens.


    two more hours passed before several ferocious beasts walked in, respectfully holding a jade plate.


    on the jade plate is a token belonging to the blood and bone prison.


    there is also a telegraph instrument.


    no one paid attention to the musical instrument, everyone''s eyes were on the token.


    the keepsake is very strange, the kind that makes people¡¯s blood pressure rise at a glance.


    because that token is actually the middle finger!


    on the plate, there are four middle fingers raised, which is full of sarcasm.


    after delivering the things, several ferocious beasts quickly left the side hall.


    although gu xuan and the others thought it was a bit strange to use the middle finger as a token, they didn''t think much about it and quickly recognized it as its owner.


    suddenly, another finger mark appeared on the foreheads of the three of them.


    "damn it, i forgot to ask the ferocious beasts who gave the gifts if they had any other tokens.


    if not, there is no need for us to wait any longer. "


    jin wansan patted his head, looking annoyed.


    gu xuan grabbed the telegraph instrument.


    there must be a message conveyed by the water dragon king and the others.


    out of curiosity, gu xuan activated the telegraph instrument.


    "fellow taoists, i am delayed because of something. please wait for us for a while. we will definitely arrive in one day at most. let''s all rush to the ''primordial god''s court'' together."


    the water dragon king''s voice sounded, his words sincere.


    gu xuan stretched his waist.


    since something is delaying, let''s wait.


    after all, you are short-handed at picking people up and soft-spoken at others. after getting so many tokens, what''s wrong with getting a companion?


    anyway, just wait for a day at most, no big deal. at this time, gu xuan still didn''t realize that they were already in a crisis, very deep!

 Chapter 3841

    gu xuan once again entered a state of enlightenment.


    this makes lan yan envious.


    jin wansan was purely jealous, his eyes were red with jealousy, and he ate all the snacks before giving up.


    an hour later, gu xuan was awakened by blue smoke.


    this was specially ordered by gu xuan.


    he didn''t want to waste too much time and affect others just because of his own epiphany.


    after all, although enlightenment is not as simple as eating and drinking, it is not that difficult.


    as long as you are willing, you can always have an epiphany three or five times a month.


    fortunately, these versailles words were not heard.


    otherwise, i am afraid that everyone who hears it will want to strangle gu xuan to death.


    three or five epiphanies a month?


    are you sure you''re not showing off?


    "those three ferocious beasts haven''t come yet?


    it seems that you haven''t sent any more tokens? "


    gu xuan was a little disappointed, but didn''t say much.


    this is actually to be expected.


    three kinds of tokens were given, and there were four of each kind, corresponding to their number. it was not easy to ensure that everyone had one.


    no matter how demanding you are, it will be too much.


    gu xuan glanced at the white jade fairy and saw that she showed no sign of waking up, so he stood up and walked around the side hall.


    by the way, continue to study the art of boxing.


    the powerful and domineering fist power surged through the meridians of gu xuan''s left hand.


    but the gentle and gentle fist intention was flowing through the meridians of his right hand.


    one hard and one soft, the two fists, under the control of gu xuan, continued to merge and collide, producing many mysterious changes.


    lan yan and jin wansan enjoyed watching gu xuan practice boxing.


    it seems that just looking at it like this can make them gain insights and make progress in the art of boxing.


    but just as he was looking at it with excitement, gu xuan''s movements did come to an abrupt halt.


    the fist intentions of the left and right hands were all gone.


    gu xuan held his chin, frowned, and said to himself:


    ¡°it¡¯s really strange, why do i always feel uneasy?


    here, no danger is perceived.


    the progress of our collection of tokens is definitely fast.


    just now, i, lan yan, had an epiphany and increased my strength.


    could it be because of the white jade fairy? "


    lan yan could hear gu xuan''s soliloquy clearly, and she was startled.


    "brother gu xuan, is there something wrong with my master''s cultivation?


    you are alchemy emperor, if there is really a problem, you must help her! "


    lan yan was a little anxious.


    gu xuan signaled lan yan to calm down.


    after that, he circled around the white jade fairy who was sitting cross-legged several times.


    "your master is attacking the shackles on the soul. i''m afraid it will take at least an hour or more before the result will be achieved.


    the result is most likely good, but it is also possible that it will fail. "


    gu xuan''s soul strength at this time was stronger than that of the white jade fairy, and he could see what the white jade fairy was doing.


    moreover, he vaguely felt a familiar aura of soul power.


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch a few times.


    it was obvious that the white jade fairy was refining the soul power that belonged to him.


    and it''s almost over.


    this gave gu xuan a feeling of physical pain.


    "i''ll go out and take a look."


    gu xuan turned around and walked out of the side hall door.


    gu xuan looked at the sky, where he saw a barrier.


    beyond the barrier is water.


    there are fish in the water, all kinds of strange fish, they are all ferocious beasts and they look very unpalatable.


    strictly speaking, this is the bottom of the lake of life and death.


    however, the entire space belonging to the hunlun hall has its own barrier to keep the lake water out.


    there is no lake in the internal space of hunlun hall.


    of course there will be no side hall.


    ¡°it all seems too peaceful.


    our process of ''collecting'' tokens went very smoothly.


    it was so smooth that i felt unsure and felt that everything was a little unreal! "


    gu xuan looked ahead, seemingly lost in thought again.


    this period of contemplation lasted four full hours.


    gu xuan felt even more uneasy.


    he looked around, but still didn''t find anything suspicious or dangerous.


    this uneasiness can only be attributed to misunderstanding!


    gu xuan sighed, turned around, and returned to the side hall.


    "brother gu xuan, you have been out for a full hour, have you gone to find the water dragon king?


    how is it? did you find it? "


    jin wansan came forward curiously.


    gu xuan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "what did you say! i was out for an hour?"


    gu xuan''s voice sounded like thunder.


    jin wansan was so frightened that he fell to the ground and took a long time to get up.


    "brother gu xuan, what are you doing? you scared me to death."


    jin wansan patted his chest, looking frightened and in need of comfort.


    "yes, brother gu xuan, you have just been out for a full hour. did you find anything?"


    lan yan asked cautiously.


    "more than anything is wrong! if what you are saying is true, then there will be a big problem!


    you know, i think, how long was i out there?


    four hours! i thought about the problem for four hours before returning to this side hall.


    and you actually told me that i was only out for an hour? "


    gu xuan''s face turned ugly, and he finally realized what was wrong.


    the flow of time in this side hall is actually different from the outside world!


    four hours in the outside world, but only one hour passed here!


    in other words, the time flow rate in the outside world is four times that here!


    "jin wansan, how long have you been in the side hall?" gu xuan asked.


    jin wansan was stunned for a long time before he seemed to understand the meaning of gu xuan''s words. he hurriedly moved his fingers and began to calculate.


    "twelve hours!" jin wansan replied.


    gu xuan''s face was solemn.


    "three hours in the side hall are equal to twelve hours in one day outside.


    twelve hours have passed inside, and four days have passed outside.


    in addition to the more than one day we originally spent, the seven-day time limit is actually less than one and a half days left! "


    jin wansan and lan yan''s expressions changed drastically at the same time.


    there is only less than a day and a half left, isn¡¯t it very tight?


    if we can''t reach the primordial divine court, wouldn''t we be doomed?


    "he''s cruel! he''s so cruel! he deliberately sends me tokens every three hours to paralyze us.


    but to people outside, it''s just a token sent once a day.


    finally, through the tips bag, let us wait for them for a day!


    if we really wait, one day inside will be four days outside.


    it took three days to send the token. let''s wait for one more day. no, we don''t even have to wait for this whole day. the seven-day period will be exhausted.


    we are afraid that if we cannot even get out of this side hall, we will be obliterated by dongxu.


    what a calculation! what a plan!


    this young master has recorded this grudge! "


    gu xuan sneered coldly.


    i have sworn in my heart that if i encounter the three ferocious beasts of the water dragon king again, i will kill them!


    their hearts are really vicious!


    "brother gu xuan, what should we do now?" jin wansan became anxious and confused.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes: "you guys leave the side hall first!"


    talking and waving.


    an invisible force acted on jin wansan, lan yan, and the white jade fairy who was still in a state of enlightenment.


    the three of them were pushed directly out of the side hall gate.


    "hmph! if you dare to plot against me, i will return all the sins i suffered today to you with interest!"


    gu xuan sneered.


    the next second, he took a deep breath, opened his eyes, released the power of his soul, and began to explore the side hall.


    twenty minutes later.


    squeak.


    the door to the side hall opens.


    the white jade fairy walked in angrily.


    gu xuan was stunned: "huh? i estimate that it will take at least an hour for you to have your epiphany.


    unexpectedly, in a little more than a quarter of an hour, you would..."


    before he finished speaking, gu xuan covered his forehead and realized that he couldn''t speak anymore.


    the white jade fairy said angrily: "are you stupid? i was outside, but i actually stayed for more than an hour.


    the situation is already so serious. why are you still here? get out quickly. it¡¯s important to hurry up! "


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "it is indeed important to rush, but, senior baiyu, have you ever thought that in this side hall, there is a treasure that can change the flow of time! such a thing, we can make it dusty and continue to stay here ?"

 Chapter 3842

    the white jade fairy''s eyes widened and she was shocked!


    otherwise, how can we say that there are differences between people?


    others, when they suddenly learn that there is only one and a half days left, the chance to collect tokens to win one hundred places is about to disappear, they will definitely start to rush on their way in a panic.


    as for gu xuan, he was able to think divergently. he thought that this palace that had deceived everyone must have an influence on the speed of time!


    moreover, on the spot, he had the ambition to prevent the orb from being covered in dust and save the orb from water and fire.


    this fairy has never thought about this kind of thing!


    what a...groove!


    however, this fairy likes it!


    "your words are well-founded and convincing.


    no matter what the treasure is that can affect the flow of time, we must not let it gather dust. we must rescue it! "


    the white jade fairy gave a thumbs up and expressed her opinion.


    gu xuan opened his eyes and began to examine the surroundings.


    ¡°not long ago, i thought we were fighting life and death in the underground space belonging to the blood and bone hell, and even encountered strong men at the seven tribulations dzogchen level.


    as the saying goes, if you pay, you will be rewarded, and dangers and opportunities coexist.


    our sacrifices have been so great and the dangers we have encountered have been so great.


    but in the end, there was no reward, no opportunity, and i was tricked. i thought about it for a long time, but i couldn''t figure it out.


    but now, i have figured it out, the treasure in this palace is our opportunity! "


    gu xuan looked stunned.


    the white jade fairy narrowed her eyes, used an exploration technique, released the power of her soul, and also explored the surroundings.


    fairy baiyu once again expressed her agreement with gu xuan''s words:


    ¡°it¡¯s still reasonable and convincing!


    however, it suddenly occurred to me that if we are looking for something, it is easy to find.


    then i''m afraid it won''t be our turn to look for it.


    the water dragon king definitely knows the secret here, so he brought us here to trick us.


    but if it has a choice between taking away the treasure in the palace and plotting against us, i''m afraid it will definitely choose the former! "


    gu xuan held his chin, frowning and thinking.


    the situation is indeed such a situation.


    not to mention the water dragon king, this side hall belongs to the area of ??hunlun hall.


    general black tiger lives in hunlun palace all year round.


    perhaps it was the secret of this side hall that was told to the water dragon king.


    i''m afraid it has not explored this side hall a thousand times, but probably nine hundred times.


    even if it can''t find something, if he and fairy white jade want to find it in a short period of time, at least conventional detection methods may not be possible.


    gu xuan and fairy bai yu stopped their exploration at the same time and looked at each other.


    obviously, both men had something to say to each other.


    gu xuan made a gesture of invitation, indicating to the white jade fairy to speak first.


    this is called demeanor!


    "i have a treasure-hunting technique that i couldn''t use before.


    but now, relying on your soul power and the previous epiphany, my soul strength has been greatly improved.


    now, it should be barely usable, but the chance of success is not very high.


    so, if you can..."


    when the white jade fairy said this, she stopped talking.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    as a smart person, he knew very well what the white jade fairy wanted to say, but it involved his secret, so it was difficult for the white jade fairy to tell.


    some things can only be said by him himself.


    otherwise, this secret will become a secret forever with fairy baiyu.


    fairy bai yu said half of her words just to confirm gu xuan''s attitude.


    if gu xuan had a vague attitude and ignored him, then the white jade fairy would naturally give up.


    otherwise, there is no need to worry.


    gu xuan smiled slightly and answered naturally:


    "so, senior baiyu, you hope that i can imitate your soul aura and use the power of my soul to help you and enhance the power of your spells, right?"


    the white jade fairy also smiled slightly.


    since gu xuan said this, it means that he doesn''t mind knowing his secret.


    this is a kind of recognition and trust between peers!


    "if i am not wrong, your soul strength is far beyond your realm. even if my soul strength is greatly increased, i will still be inferior to you.


    with your help, the success rate may reach 50%! "


    the white jade fairy licked her lips, feeling a little excited.


    "fifty percent, not bad!"


    gu xuan''s eyes glowed.


    the 50% success rate is already considered very high in the eyes of warriors.


    many warriors can''t help but try to break through even if they only have a 10% or 20% chance of success.


    if there is a 50% chance, they will wake up laughing even if they fall asleep.


    "by the way, what did you want to say to me just now?"


    the white jade fairy looked curious.


    with a thought in his mind, gu xuan summoned an imperial weapon of emperor''s destiny from the dragon dragon palace.


    this emperor''s imperial weapon is like a square compass, covered with wonderful patterns.


    in the middle, there is a spoon, exuding an extremely mysterious aura.


    the white jade fairy looked at this emperor''s imperial weapon and frowned:


    "chaos sinan? the treasure-hunting sinan made from the dragon beads condensed by the alien dragon.


    therefore, some people also call it ''different dragon sinan''.


    however, no matter what you call it, the quality is too low.


    did you just want me to help you and use it to find that big treasure with you? "


    gu xuan put it away with some embarrassment.


    that''s exactly what he thought just now.


    chaos sinan is specially used for treasure hunting.


    however, for him today, the quality is too low.


    use it to hunt for treasure, and the things you find will generally have two extremes.


    or even the inner disciples of yingtian sect who have some ability are not rare.


    or even gu xuan can''t be subdued.


    the former was found by its true ability.


    the latter can generally be sensed without looking for it.


    gu xuan just wanted to become a living doctor.


    if he and fairy white jade join forces to mobilize chaos sinan, there might be a chance to find clues about the treasure.


    but now that white jade fairy has the treasure-hunting technique, chaos sinan naturally has no use for it.


    gu xuan was about to put it away, but the white jade fairy suddenly stopped him and said:


    "wait a minute, one more emperor''s life imperial weapon, one more power!


    even a toilet chip or a dung beetle has their uses.


    after all, it is a treasure hunter sinan, so there is no harm in giving it a try. "


    gu xuan nodded.


    that''s right, using it doesn''t consume much energy anyway.


    what if it is useful?


    with a thought in gu xuan''s mind, a mini light dragon emerged from chaos sinan.


    "i''ve met the master, i''ve met the fairy!


    i heard everything the fairy just said. your metaphor is so appropriate! "


    the mini-light dragon had a humble look on his face and bowed to gu xuan and the white jade fairy.


    gu xuan''s face was covered with black lines.


    the white jade fairy clicked her tongue in amazement and glanced at gu xuan meaningfully: "you, the treasure spirit of chaos sinan, follow your master!"


    gu xuan''s eyelids trembled and he glared at the mini light dragon.


    this flattering thing!


    how unlucky!


    if i had known this earlier, i shouldn''t have called it out to embarrass myself!


    my face was completely disgraced by it!


    "master, i smell treasure!


    it is a unique treasure! "


    the mini light dragon''s words were astonishing.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    fairy baiyu showed a look of shock.


    could it be that he had made a mistake and that chaos sinan''s insight was far beyond his imagination?


    before gu xuandu could activate it, it had discovered the location of the big treasure!


    gu xuan was so excited that he wished he could hold the mini light dragon and kiss it.


    "quick! tell me! where is that peerless treasure?"


    the mini light dragon also looked excited: "far away in the horizon, close in front of you!


    master, can you let me see it?


    it would be even better if you could reward it to me..."


    gu xuan shook his head.


    "of course it won''t work if i reward you. but it will do if i give you an experience.


    come on, where is it? "


    gu xuan couldn''t wait.


    the white jade fairy is also full of expectations.


    "it''s on you, master!


    that dragon ball, master, it''s useless for you to hold it, but it''s different if you give it to me. i might be able to use it to become a semi-immortal weapon, and my perception ability will be greatly improved. you..."


    the mini light dragon crawled on si nan, excited.


    snapped.


    gu xuan didn''t wait for it to finish speaking, before he patted it into si nan.


    after working on it for a long time, mini light dragon is actually planning on dragon ball?


    that thing is my gift from heaven, can i give it to you?


    "dragon ball?"


    fairy baiyu was confused.


    "don''t worry about these details, let''s get started!"


    gu xuan changed the subject.


    the white jade fairy nodded and said: "indeed, we can''t waste any more time, let''s start!" i saw the white jade fairy reciting the magic formula, and a stream of light flew out of the space ring!

 Chapter 3843

    buzz.


    liuguang flew between gu xuan and fairy baiyu, and trembled slightly, making the entire space tremble.


    gu xuan looked intently.


    it was actually a drop of blood.


    the essence and blood kept changing forms, and finally turned into a thumb-sized, powerful... mini dog.


    a mysterious and mysterious aura, extremely condensed, emanates from this miniature dog.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    he actually felt the aura belonging to the ancient beast.


    ¡°this drop of essence and blood belongs to a ferocious canine beast?


    moreover, it also has the bloodline of ancient mythical beasts? "


    gu xuan clicked his tongue in wonder.


    the white jade fairy nodded slightly: "good eyesight! this is the essence and blood of the qilin holy dog, and it has the blood of several ancient beasts in its body.


    however, what it awakened was a trace of the bloodline of the ancient divine beast ''true ting''. "


    gu xuan once again marveled.


    "it''s a unicorn, a dog, and it''s listening. it seems that the circle of ancient mythical beasts is a bit chaotic."


    the white jade fairy''s eyes lit up, as if she had found someone with the same ideals.


    "you think so too? don''t you? if this isn''t chaos, what is chaos?


    i pointed out last time that the old unicorn dog was actually unhappy..."


    "woof! woof woof!"


    the mini dog stared at the white jade fairy, its eyes almost bursting with fire.


    "ahem! gu xuan, you are good at everything, but you care too much about details.


    none of this is important. what is important is that this drop of blood can help us find treasures! "


    the white jade fairy''s expression became serious.


    the holy qilin dog is the guardian beast enshrined by duobao trading company. it is extremely powerful. a drop of blood can burn rivers and boil seas.


    a complete drop of blood essence was impossible to control with her strength.


    the drop of essence and blood in front of her was still diluted, so it was particularly difficult for her to use it, and she could not bring out its full power.


    if the quality of her soul hadn''t greatly increased, she wouldn''t have even thought about using this drop of blood to hunt for treasure.


    the white jade fairy formed a seal with her hands, and the majestic and powerful soul power surged out of her body, like the water of a surging river and sea, moving forward indomitably, running endlessly, and endlessly.


    "master qilin holy dog, please help me to find the treasure of time and space hidden in this palace!"


    the white jade fairy muttered something.


    all the majestic soul power was poured into the body of the mini dog transformed by the drop of blood in the air.


    the mini dog''s eyes were suddenly filled with majesty and wisdom.


    countless scales cover the body, like a piece of armor, making it even more powerful and domineering!


    the mini-dog raised its head, its nose twitching in the air, and sniffed lightly.


    suddenly, the entire side hall seemed to have changed and became different from before.


    gu xuan''s face changed slightly.


    i saw that this side hall was densely packed with threads of cause and effect.


    these threads of cause and effect are like snakes with wisdom, running around in the void, on the ground, and by the walls. there are even many threads of cause and effect that sink into the depths of the void.


    "can you see the web of cause and effect of the qilin holy dog?"


    fairy baiyu was a little surprised when she saw gu xuan''s appearance.


    gu xuan did not hide anything and nodded.


    the white jade fairy''s eyes were solemn.


    "when this is over, if you have time, go to the headquarters of duobao trading company.


    i''ll take you to meet the qilin holy dog. maybe it will be helpful to you. "


    gu xuan was confused, couldn''t he just see the web of cause and effect?


    is there anything special about this?


    he masters the "great cause and effect technique" and can see the web of cause and effect, which is a reasonable thing.


    however, gu xuan thought about it and did not refuse.


    it doesn''t matter whether you see lord qilin holy dog or not, but it''s good to go to the headquarters of duobao trading company.


    there should be a lot of good things there, right?


    if you could sell it out, oh no, buy it short, that would be great, right?


    strange, why do you emphasize "buy"?


    ahem, senior bai yu said it right, he just cares too much about details, and there are some details that you don¡¯t need to care about.


    anyway, they are all "empty", all the same.


    gu xuan nodded, agreeing.


    however, fairy white jade didn''t know whether she saw the doubts in gu xuan''s heart or out of jealousy, so she said sourly:


    "i can''t see those webs of cause and effect."


    as soon as these words came out, gu xuan was so shocked that he opened his mouth wide.


    can¡¯t you see the web of cause and effect you summoned with that drop of essence and blood?


    sure enough, it seems that i really need to go meet the "qilin holy dog" for a while.


    suddenly, gu xuan suddenly discovered that all the threads of cause and effect had become dim.


    even the body of the miniature dog suspended in the void looked dim.


    gu xuan''s expression changed: "senior bai yu, what''s going on?"


    the corners of fairy bai jade''s mouth twitched.


    "what else could be going on? this fairy''s soul can''t hold on any longer?


    to activate the treasure-hunting function in this drop of essence and blood, a large amount of soul power is needed.


    hurry up and help! "


    only then did gu xuan react.


    if fairy white jade could use that drop of essence and blood to find the hidden treasure of time and space, why would she have agreed in advance to let him help?


    immediately, gu xuan did not hesitate, and the majestic soul power surged out of his body.


    however, what is revealed in these breaths of soul power is not his breath, but the breath of the white jade fairy.


    "to be safe, get inside me once!"


    the white jade fairy stretched out her left hand in the direction of gu xuan.


    "clear!"


    of course gu xuan knew about this kind of thing, so there was no need to remind him.


    gu xuan controlled the power of the soul and entered the left hand of the white jade fairy.


    the white jade fairy led this majestic energy, first mixed it with the power of her own soul, and then guided it out of the body and injected it into the mini dog.


    sure enough, the effect was immediate.


    the threads of cause and effect that had become dim were solidified again.


    moreover, twice as many causal threads appeared as before, forming a denser causal network, and began to explore everything in the palace from all directions.


    "don''t be idle either."


    gu xuan opened his mouth and spit out a powerful energy, which penetrated into the chaotic sinan.


    the spoon si nan put on immediately began to spin.


    the mini light dragon poked its head out from the spoon, with a serious look on its face, and controlled chaos sinan to fly around.


    it made up its mind to help find the treasure in this side hall.


    at that time, you can have an excuse to ask the owner to lend it the dragon ball.


    it felt that if it could use the power of that dragon ball, its quality would be greatly improved.


    ¡°my future is a semi-immortal weapon, an immortal weapon!


    instead of continuing to be this little emperor''s weapon!


    when the time comes, i will search for treasures all over the world so that there will be no hidden treasures in the entire three thousand world planes, haha..."


    the mini light dragon is ambitious and shouts.


    "shut up!"


    gu xuan and fairy bai yu shouted angrily at the same time.


    the mini light dragon was so frightened that it quickly shrank into chaos sinan.


    oops!


    speak your heart out!


    what a shame!


    at this time.


    the scene in the side hall was clearly visible through a mysterious light mirror.


    "with less than a day left, not only did they not go on their way, but they went here to hunt for treasure?


    what kind of brain circuit is this?


    do you really want to die on the way to the primordial divine court? "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal looked at the xuanguang mirror, and his whole face twitched violently several times.


    on the side, the lazy tiger king bai couldn''t help but raised his tiger claws secretly.


    as expected of the upcoming new master of thunder immortal dongxu, his brain circuit is really different!


    and the white jade fairy is also a talent, and she can actually keep up with the brain circuit of the future master!


    in the future, just accept her as a fairy servant.


    "look, keep looking! you are not looking for treasures, you are looking for death!


    even if you search your brains and exhaust your soul power, you will never think that the real treasure is right in front of you! "


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder snorted coldly and turned to look at other xuanguang mirrors.


    look at gu xuan, i don''t know why, he gets angry easily and explodes easily.


    in the side hall.


    fairy white jade''s face has become a little pale.


    the threads of cause and effect all over the side hall became dim again.


    even the mini dog in the void has turned into essence blood again and no longer looks like a unicorn holy dog. obviously, this drop of blood essence has reached its limit!

 Chapter 3844

    "it seems that it failed. damn it."


    fairy baiyu was very unwilling.


    she was reaching her limit.


    if we continue to search, our souls may be damaged.


    but what surprised her was that there was just a trace of fatigue on gu xuan''s face, and his face did not become pale like hers.


    this means that gu xuan''s ocean of consciousness stores more soul power than hers.


    the power of the soul is directly proportional to the size of the ocean of consciousness.


    this shows that gu xuan¡¯s ocean of consciousness is actually larger than hers!


    "what kind of monster is this kid!"


    fairy baiyu felt surprised and envious at the same time.


    gu xuan is just a five tribulations great perfection!


    in terms of martial arts strength, he can defeat several of her.


    in terms of soul strength, it is actually stronger than hers.


    comparing people to each other is really irritating!


    at this time, gu xuan knew very well that although he could still persevere, once the white jade fairy reached her limit, there was no way she could continue to maintain the network of cause and effect in the side hall just by relying on his words.


    for a moment, the atmosphere was a little depressing, and neither of them spoke.


    buzz buzz.


    only chaos sinan was still spinning around.


    "that''s all, time is destiny. this opportunity does not belong to us, so give up."


    the white jade fairy is very decisive. if you can''t find it, then give up.


    gu xuan was about to agree. the mini light dragon with half of its head exposed above chaos sinan changed its expression of shamelessness, gritted its teeth, and seemed to have made some decision, saying:


    "master, lend me that dragon ball, and i will absorb some energy, and i will be able to find the treasure you need!


    you believe me, if you can''t find it, you just... you just..."


    gu xuan secretly said: "are you planning to make a declaration of surrender?


    if you can''t find it, let me beat it until it loses its soul?


    courage is admirable, but it doesn¡¯t have to be so severe, whatever, i just trust you once..."


    "you just... you just... take the dragon ball back, isn''t that the end of it?"


    mini light dragon said the second half of the sentence.


    gu xuan''s fists clenched instantly.


    that''s it?


    that''s it?


    you actually want me to believe you?


    ¡°a dead horse is treated as a living horse doctor, it¡¯s just a dragon ball, i make the decision, give it to it!


    when you come to duobao trading company in the future, i will give you as many dragon beads as you want..."


    although the white jade fairy had no hope, she still wanted to give it a try.


    after all, this shiver is not missing.


    gu xuan said suspiciously: "you gave me the dragon ball? really?"


    the white jade fairy coughed: "sorry, i was out of breath just now and didn''t finish my sentence.


    how many dragon balls do you want, i''ll give you a discount! 20% off! "


    gu xuan almost stumbled and fell.


    i thought you were so awesome!


    the words were so strong, but in the end, instead of giving away dragon balls, they got a discount?


    still 20% off?


    see what you can do!


    however, gu xuan also figured it out. just give it a try. probably, maybe, maybe, there will be no harm.


    if there is, hang up the spirit of chaos sinan and beat it to make it smooth.


    "you''d better not disappoint your master."


    gu xuan thought and took out the dragon ball.


    a mysterious and mysterious aura was faintly exuding on the dragon beads.


    the white jade fairy''s eyes widened and she stared straight at the dragon ball. she seemed not to believe her eyes, so she wiped them and continued to stare at the dragon ball.


    then, her eyes followed a parabola and landed on chaos sinan.


    the mini dragon''s head suddenly enlarged, and it swallowed the dragon ball in one gulp.


    this swallow made gu xuan''s heart tremble.


    could this guy have digested all the dragon balls after eating them?


    after thinking about it for a moment, it seems unlikely.


    although the treasure chaos sinan is valuable, it can neither be used for combat nor defense. apart from its treasure hunting ability, it is useless.


    weak, helpless and pitiful is synonymous with it.


    the energy contained in that dragon ball is so huge that ten of it can explode.


    gu xuan convinced himself and felt a little relieved.


    ¡°this feeling is so wonderful!


    i feel like my body is evolving and my strength is increasing. this dragon ball is simply tailor-made for me! "


    the mini dragon was extremely excited and looked intoxicated.


    the entire chaos sinan was blooming with colorful rays of light at this moment.


    its aura is rising at an unimaginable speed.


    gu xuan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    according to the law of conservation of energy, chaos sinan''s power will not increase without reason.


    it becomes stronger because the power of the dragon balls is transferred to it.


    if it becomes stronger so quickly, doesn''t it mean that the dragon ball becomes weaker as well?


    "how heroic, gu xuan! a non-attributed ''immortal ovule'', the heaven-slaying sword that i didn''t give you, actually gave chaos sinan such an imperial weapon of destiny!


    it seems that you are really ambitious and want to find all the treasures in the three thousand worlds! bull! "


    the white jade fairy actually wanted to stop gu xuan just now. that was the ''immortal yuan ovule''. if it was used to refine weapons, it would definitely create an immortal weapon.


    it is almost certain that it can be used to upgrade the emperor''s life imperial weapon to an immortal weapon.


    of course, this takes time.


    as for how long it will take, the weaker the emperor''s life imperial weapon, the longer it will naturally take.


    unfortunately, the white jade fairy was too surprised just now, and before she could say anything to stop her, the fairy ovule had already been swallowed by the mini light dragon.


    at this point, there was no point in trying to stop her.


    "xianyuan ovule! what''s going on? isn''t that a dragon bead?"


    gu xuan felt like his head was going to shut down.


    he only felt that the dragon ball was extraordinary, but as for what was extraordinary, he had never seen it. in the future, he planned to go to the dragon world to study it.


    but i never expected that that dragon ball would be the legendary immortal yuan ovule?


    if this is true, he will suffer a big loss!


    in terms of value, that thing may not be inferior to the treasures in the side hall!


    "more than 80% of the immortal ovules are made from dragon beads!


    what''s more, yours is still an attributeless immortal ovule.


    almost 99% of those without attributes are made from dragon beads!


    moreover, the owner of the dragon ball must be a high-ranking and extremely powerful true dragon.


    as long as it is weak, its dragon beads cannot be refined into "immortal ovules" without attributes. "


    the white jade fairy recalled the information in her mind.


    the more she spoke, the more blood dripped from gu xuan''s heart.


    "how dare you cheat on me!"


    gu xuan''s forehead was full of black lines.


    this frightened the intoxicated look on its face away.


    "no, i didn''t. you misunderstood..."


    mini light dragon wanted to explain.


    the white jade fairy advised: "don''t be angry, if i want to blame you, i can only blame you for not knowing the goods.


    how can you think that the spirit of a small treasure can recognize something that you don''t even recognize? "


    gu xuan sighed deeply in his heart.


    of course he knew this.


    how could mini light dragon have the guts to lie to him?


    with one thought, he can know all its thoughts, and with one thought, he can destroy it.


    if it really dares to deceive gu xuan, then it has bad intentions.


    an imperial weapon of imperial order harbors ill intentions towards its owner, and gu xuan should have noticed it a long time ago.


    so, if you want to blame it, i really can only blame myself for not knowing the goods, mistaking the immortal essence bead for the dragon bead and giving it to the mini light dragon.


    now that the xianyuan ovule has been swallowed by chaos sinan, the two sides may have begun to merge. if they are forcibly separated, both will be damaged.


    "that''s all, i don''t care about what happened before.


    you must turn it into an immortal weapon for me. even a half-immortal weapon will not work. it must be an immortal weapon.


    otherwise, i will destroy you! "


    gu xuan threatened fiercely: "now, find me immediately!


    if i can¡¯t find the treasure, i¡¯ll destroy you too! "


    mini light dragon nodded fiercely, patted his chest and said, "i promise to complete the mission."


    while absorbing the power from the immortal yuan ovule, it searched everywhere.


    but obviously, it is impossible to produce results within a short period of time.


    as chaos headed south, the spoon spun like a windmill, unable to fix its direction at all.


    the mini light dragon was worried and panicked.


    the wishes are beautiful, but the reality is very skinny.


    this is the rhythm of the pill.


    "i can''t hold it anymore, gu xuan, i''ll count to one, two, three, let''s remove the soul together... wait!


    now chaos sinan''s quality has improved greatly, and he can already carry the power of the blood essence of the qilin holy dog!


    perhaps, we can transfer the net of cause and effect to chaos sinan to help it, and it may have miraculous effects! "


    an idea flashed in bai jade fairy''s mind.


    gu xuan thought about it a little, and was very moved: "it can be done!"


    the two acted at the same time.


    soon, all the remaining power of the qilin holy dog essence and blood poured into chaos sinan.


    the web of cause and effect naturally moved to chaos sinan.


    at this moment, it is like the core of a giant network!


    buzz.


    chaos sinan trembled suddenly, and the spoon in the middle actually stood upright and stopped spinning!


    a gleam flashed in the mini light dragon''s eyes. "master, i found it!"

 Chapter 3845

    the eyes of gu xuan and fairy bai yu flashed at the same time.


    their eyes followed the standing spoon above chaos sinan and looked in the direction above their heads.


    ¡°you can¡¯t find anything even if you wear iron shoes, but it takes no effort to get there!


    i really didn¡¯t expect that that treasure of time and space would always be above our heads! "


    gu xuan''s face was filled with joy.


    after losing the immortal essence ovule, if you can get the time and space treasure, at least it won''t be a loss!


    ¡°no, master, not above the head!


    if it were above my head, then my body, chaos sinan itself, would also stand up and point upward.


    only the spoon is standing up, which means that the treasure you are looking for is found in all directions!


    that is to say..."


    the mini light dragon smiled mysteriously, and the words behind it were self-evident.


    in other words, they are inside that time and space treasure!


    in other words, this side hall is the time and space treasure they are looking for!


    "damn! we should have thought of it earlier!"


    the white jade fairy slapped her forehead and put away the dim blood of the qilin holy dog.


    gu xuan also patted his forehead, feeling a sense of surprise in his heart.


    indeed, they should have thought of it earlier!


    the flow of time in the entire side hall is different from the outside world.


    if this is an effect achieved with the help of time and space treasures, then there must be many formations here to cooperate.


    otherwise, how can the scope of influence of space-time treasures be accurately limited to the side hall?


    but there is no formation here at all.


    this would have been a big flaw.


    it''s a pity that the authorities are obsessed with it.


    living in the side hall, neither gu xuan nor white jade fairy had ever thought about this aspect.


    however, if you think about it from another perspective, it¡¯s actually normal if you don¡¯t think about it in this aspect.


    any treasure, especially a precious treasure, will never be found no matter how hard you look for it.


    it would be best to set up seven levels of formations and eight levels of restrictions, and then send nine strong men to guard openly and ten strong men to guard secretly.


    in short, let alone getting the treasure, even if you want to see the treasure, you have to pass five levels and kill six generals.


    who would have thought that a treasure that could affect the flow of time could be so big, and be placed in front of everyone in a majestic manner?


    "if chaos sinan hadn''t confirmed it, i''m afraid i wouldn''t have believed it even if someone pointed at this side hall and told me that it was a time and space treasure.


    not only would i not believe it, but i would also think that that person took me for a fool and i would beat him up! "


    gu xuan shook his head and said to himself.


    fairy baiyu nodded slightly, expressing her agreement with gu xuan''s words.


    if someone dares to "lie" to her like this, he will be beaten lightly and not thrown to feed the ferocious beasts. it will be regarded as her mercy.


    "then the question is, since this palace is a treasure, how should we control it and take it away?"


    gu xuan held his chin, trying to release the power of his soul, and entered the palace, hoping to leave a soul imprint on it and make it recognize its master.


    however, it didn''t work at all.


    "i would like to declare first that whoever conquers it first will own this treasure, and the other party cannot rob it by force.


    if you want to use it, you can discuss it. "


    the white jade fairy quickly dropped a drop of her own blood and let it fall to the ground.


    of course she wants to recognize such a big baby as her own master.


    it''s a pity that the drop of blood just stayed on the ground without penetrating at all.


    it is not feasible to confess one''s master by shedding blood.


    this was expected by gu xuan.


    therefore, he didn''t even have the desire to try the method of confessing his master by shedding blood.


    there must have been many battles in such a peculiar side hall.


    if it was possible to confess one''s master by shedding blood, then the first person to recognize the wounded and bleeding person would probably have recognized him as his master long ago.


    things are back to square one.


    there are two most common ways to identify the owner of a treasure.


    one is to identify the master by shedding blood, and the second is to identify the master by leaving a mark on the soul.


    if these two methods are useless when used alone, you can also use a mixture of these two methods.


    gu xuan and bai yu fairy, not to be outdone, used a mixture of two methods to identify the master.


    unfortunately, the palace still didn''t respond.


    the white jade fairy gritted her teeth and took out several talismans from the space ring.


    these talismans can be used to help warriors and conquer unowned treasures, which are expensive.


    the white jade fairy recited the magic formula and took out the talisman, causing quite a stir.


    this battle shocked gu xuan.


    if the treasure you worked so hard to find does not belong to you in the end, it will be a big loss.


    fortunately, the white jade fairy failed to conquer the palace in the end.


    gu xuan also recalled some of the techniques and spells in his mind about conquering the ownerless treasure. he used them one by one, but the final result was still failure.


    seeing these two people busy for a long time, mini light dragon finally couldn''t help it anymore and said:


    "master, fairy, the reason why this palace cannot recognize its owner is because it is now ''one'' with the surrounding space and surrounding buildings.


    if it existed independently, someone might have already thought that it was the space-time treasure itself.


    therefore, if you want to take it away, you must first cut off its connection with the surrounding space.


    but even so, i''m afraid it won''t make him recognize his master.


    because i feel that it does not have the spirit of a treasure, nor does it have the spirituality that a treasure of this level should have!


    it is just something that anyone who holds it in hand can use. "


    the pupils of gu xuan and bai yu fairy shrank slightly.


    such a precious treasure that can affect the flow of time actually does not have the spirit of the treasure, or even the spirituality of the treasure?


    if this is the case, then whoever puts it away first will belong to this treasure.


    whoosh.


    gu xuan collected chaos sinan and rushed out.


    the same is true for the white jade fairy.


    a treasure without spirituality cannot be included in a space ring or other space items if it is inside the treasure.


    only outside.


    squeak.


    boom.


    the door opens, the door closes.


    "brother gu xuan, master! you are finally out!"


    lan yan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the two of them.


    "let us go all out and rush to the finish line, the great god''s palace!"


    jin wansan made a charge and shouted slogans.


    "get out of the way!"


    gu xuan and bai yu fairy kicked jin wansan at the same time.


    jin wansan turned into a parabola, and he was still confused until he landed.


    did you break a law of heaven?


    why do you two just kick each other when you disagree?


    "collect it from me!"


    gu xuan sacrificed himself to the dragon dragon palace.


    at the same time, he formed seals with both hands, performed the art of space, and condensed a space magic sword to cut through the entire space where the side hall was located.


    the white jade fairy sacrificed her space ring and released a huge suction force to make the palace in front of her escape from the space it was in and be sucked in directly.


    rumble.


    the entire side hall began to shake.


    there was an obvious gap between the space it was in and the surrounding space.


    circle after circle of space cracks appeared at the edge of the side hall, making it look out of place with the surrounding space.


    the area it is located in has truly become an independent space.


    however, there seems to be an invisible force that still binds it, so that it can only stay in the original area and cannot move even a little bit.


    gu xuan vaguely seemed to feel the breath of the power of cause and effect.


    it seems that this side hall is covered with threads of cause and effect.


    and these threads of cause and effect are all on a huge web.


    the side hall is just a small area located in a corner of this huge network.


    boom.


    there was a loud bang.


    the huge backlash force appeared on gu xuan''s dragon palace and the white jade fairy''s space ring without any warning.


    the two treasures flew back upside down.


    the two people quickly caught it, and the backlash in the treasure naturally affected the two of them.


    kick, kick, kick.


    gu xuan took three steps back before he was able to resolve it.


    the white jade fairy took ten steps back before she stood firm.


    both of their expressions became serious.


    tiger king bai could see this scene clearly through the xuanguang mirror.


    it licked its lips and smiled slightly at the remnant soul of the thunder immortal who was standing on the other side, paying no attention to the xuanguang mirror in front of it:


    "that ''palace of time'' cannot be kept.


    do you really not want to take a look? stop it? "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal originally wanted to see it, but when he heard tiger king bai say this, he tilted his head proudly:


    "do i need to see it? do i need to stop it?


    that ''temple of time'', even i can''t find a way to take it away.


    it''s just them who want to eat shit! "


    an imperceptible smile appeared on the corner of tiger king bai''s mouth, but he said nothing.


    after half an hour, the remnant soul of thunder immortal heard tiger king bai''s snoring, and then turned his head slightly and took a look out of the corner of his eye.


    inside the mysterious light mirror.


    the place where the "time palace" used to be is now empty.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal almost stumbled and fell, roaring: "where is my treasure palace? how big is my treasure palace?"

 Chapter 3846

    "damn it! tiger king bai, you beast, you actually watched them take away the palace of time?


    that is a treasure that can affect the flow of time! you beast, beast! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal pointed at tiger king bai, his heart bleeding.


    tiger king bai drooped his eyes, as if looking at an idiot, looking at the remnant soul of thunder immortal, without any sign of anger.


    it is originally a ferocious beast, a spiritual tiger, but isn¡¯t it just a beast?


    is this considered a curse?


    at this time.


    gu xuan and his party of four were heading in the direction of the primordial divine court, flying almost close to the ground at extremely high speeds.


    the reason why he didn''t take a flying boat or fly directly in the sky was because the closer he got to the primordial divine court, the more dangers he would encounter.


    flying too high, it is too eye-catching, and it is simply a living target.


    in just half an hour, they discovered several battlefields where small-scale melees had taken place.


    many warriors and ferocious beasts have turned into corpses.


    the smell of blood almost never dissipated along the way.


    among the fallen warriors and ferocious beasts, there were even a few strong men who had reached the realm of the six tribulations of great perfection.


    their whole bodies had been plundered, even their bones had been taken away, leaving only a useless skin.


    the world of warriors is so cruel.


    this made jin wansan extremely scared, and he became more determined to hold gu xuan''s thigh tightly and not waver for a hundred years.


    jin wansan really wanted to seize the opportunity, seize the time, communicate more with gu xuan, and deepen the brotherhood.


    it''s a pity that i don''t dare to speak at all, and i don''t even dare to transmit messages.


    the reason is of course not the fear of disturbing gu xuan.


    it''s because the air pressure is a little low.


    the white jade fairy sighed, and glared at gu xuan angrily. her fists would clenched tightly from time to time, making a squeaking sound. it was obvious that she would punch out her fist if she disagreed with him.


    as for who to hit, of course it couldn''t be gu xuan, and she wasn''t stupid.


    not to mention lan yan. lan yan offended anyone, and she didn''t break the law.


    in the end, the only person who can smash it is naturally jin wansan.


    the reputation of the son of the richest man in the golden maple world seems to have become increasingly cheap in the eyes of fairy white jade after going through the initial filter.


    jin wansan knew this very well, so naturally he did not dare to make any sound to irritate the white jade fairy.


    he stopped breathing.


    there is no way, sometimes, as a man, breathing is wrong.


    there is naturally a reason why white jade fairy is so unhappy.


    the reason is that in the battle for the time palace, he lost to gu xuan.


    the palace of time is now on gu xuan!


    however, unlike gu xuan''s original idea, he failed to include it in the dragon dragon palace.


    the palace of time is now in the world in his palm!


    more than half an hour ago, gu xuan and fairy bai yu tried their best, but failed to contain the time palace among the spatial objects.


    even, in the end, it suffered a strong backlash.


    at that time, the white jade fairy was only one step away from despair and giving up.


    even gu xuan had plans to give up in his heart.


    that palace cannot be taken away by ordinary means.


    but just giving up like this, gu xuan was very unwilling to do so.


    a palace that can affect the flow of time can have such an impact that you can imagine it with your knees.


    since it can make the time flow in the palace slower than the outside world, maybe it can also make the time flow faster than the outside world in reverse.


    at that time, after four days of cultivation inside, only one day will pass in the outside world.


    doesn''t this mean that you have three times more time than others?


    this is the magic weapon of cultivation!


    when gu xuan thought of this, he naturally thought of the world in his palm.


    he has always wanted the world in his palm to have such an effect.


    for this reason, i also asked the senior "old wutong" who was unwilling to be tainted with cause and effect and was a bit "timid" in the palm world to help study how to change the time flow rate in the palm world?


    when he thought of this, gu xuan''s heart beat violently.


    there seems to be a will in the dark, driving him, urging him, influencing him, letting him give it a try, using the world in his palm to take in the world in front of him.


    by some strange mistake, gu xuan sacrificed the world in his palm and once again severed the connection between the palace and the surrounding space.


    then, gently close it.


    the entire palace entered the world in the palm of your hand and landed with a crash.


    the process was simply not too smooth!


    it was so smooth that gu xuan didn''t even react, let alone the white jade fairy.


    but soon, gu xuan reacted and danced with joy.


    if tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu were to see this look, who knows how surprised they would be?


    gu xuan, who always likes to pretend to be a master with his hands behind his back, actually has such a childlike face?


    this is really unimaginable!


    as soon as the palace entered the world in gu xuan''s palm, a plaque appeared at the door with the words "palace of time" written on it.


    this attracted shui qiqi, lao wutong, and the phaseless demon dog who lived in the palm world to come out to watch and ask questions.


    when gu xuan told them about the magic of the time palace, several of them were extremely surprised. they kept going in and out, confirming its effect.


    but after just a few minutes, shui qiqi couldn''t hold it any longer.


    it turns out that once someone enters the time palace, the time palace will start to operate.


    once it is running, it will absorb the surrounding energy crazily.


    in just a few minutes, one-tenth of the energy in the world in his palm was absorbed by it.


    "what kind of bullshit treasure palace is this? is this worthy of being called a ''treasure''?"


    this is taotie, okay? get out of here immediately! "


    shui qiqi was going crazy.


    gu xuan pretended not to hear her words.


    he expected that the operation of the time palace required energy absorption.


    however, he did not expect that the energy required to operate the time palace would be so huge.


    old wutong seemed to be very happy, and like gu xuan, he was dancing with joy.


    this palace gave him great inspiration!


    moreover, he accepted gu xuan''s task and planned to spend some time to study how to make the time palace run retrograde?


    outside.


    the white jade fairy has already begun to act like a demon.


    sometimes he said it was unfair, sometimes he said gu xuan was cheating, and sometimes he asked gu xuan to take out the time and space palace so that they could compete "fairly" again.


    gu xuan ignored him.


    fairy white jade was of course unhappy and asked gu xuan how he managed to put away the palace of time?


    but gu xuan himself doesn''t have an answer to this question yet.


    he suddenly thought of the world in the palm of his hand, and then a voice seemed to tell him that the world in the palm of his hand could work.


    so, he gave it a try.


    after giving it a try, it sure works.


    but as to why, he had no idea.


    i don¡¯t know, so of course i can¡¯t answer.


    fairy white jade thought that gu xuan had deliberately concealed it, so she was naturally even more upset. she sighed for half an hour.


    the most injured one was, of course, jin wansan.


    gu xuan used the world in his palm this time without hiding it from him. he had many questions in his mind, but he didn''t dare to ask any of them.


    while gu xuan was observing the palace of time, he was thinking about an issue that no longer had much meaning.


    that is, why can i put away the palace of time in the world in my palm?


    gu xuan thought about this problem for half an hour, but couldn''t figure it out. in desperation, he asked senior wutong for advice.


    lao wutong seemed very surprised. gu xuan didn''t notice it, so he pointed out:


    "because a space ring cannot be placed inside a space ring."


    one sentence made gu xuan suddenly enlightened.


    at the same time, he was also a little surprised.


    even if he were beaten to death, he would not have thought that the time palace was actually a space treasure!


    space treasures similar to the dragon palace, space rings, and storage bags!


    such a space treasure cannot naturally be contained by another space treasure.


    otherwise, as an infinite matryoshka, a space ring could possibly contain everything in the three thousand worlds.


    and this is obviously impossible.


    as soon as he got the answer, gu xuan immediately told fairy baiyu.


    fairy baiyu was beyond surprised.


    how could the time palace be a space treasure?


    after being shocked, she accepted her fate.


    since the time palace is a spatial treasure, she cannot take it away no matter what.


    to take it away, you must completely cut off its connection with the thunder immortal cave.


    to put it simply, it is to let it enter another independent and stable space.


    she doesn''t have the world in her hands, so she can''t build such a space at all. the world finally calmed down, and the four of them moved on.

 Chapter 3847

    time passed by minute by minute.


    there are only the last two hours left before the seven-day deadline.


    a mirage is looming in the sky at the end of the medicine garden.


    faintly, you can see pavilions, palaces, and cranes flying leisurely.


    all the scenes displayed in the mirage are like fairyland.


    only there can satisfy all people''s beautiful imaginations about the immortal cave.


    there is the final test place that all warriors and ferocious beasts want to go to, the great ancient divine court!


    the chirping of insects, birds, and the sound of gurgling water could be heard faintly from the prehistoric palace, as if they were telling how beautiful and peaceful it was in the prehistoric palace.


    it seems to be doing its best to attract everyone into it.


    but the strange thing is that there are only the last two hours left, but the place below the great desolate divine courtyard is empty, without a single person.


    boom.


    boom boom.


    the terrifying sound of explosions came from a distance.


    the whole land was shaking.


    the image of the mirage in the void seemed to be distorted for a moment due to the explosion shock wave.


    now.


    it''s six hundred miles away from here.


    gu xuan and his party of four were running through a long canyon between two mountains.


    the terrible explosion also affected this place, and huge rocks continued to roll down from the top of the canyon.


    with the strength of four people, they are naturally not afraid of a few falling rocks.


    even with the strength of lan yan and jin wansan, a casual blow can collapse a mountain range, let alone a boulder?


    but the expressions of the four of them were quite solemn.


    according to gu xuan''s speculation, the noise of the battle came from three hundred miles away!


    three hundred miles away, the sound of the battle can still affect this place. how powerful the person fighting is, even if he thinks on his knees, he can probably figure it out!


    i''m afraid, at least two strong men from the seven tribulations great perfection realm are fighting!


    ¡°damn it, we are about six hundred miles away from the primordial divine court.


    the place where the two seven tribulations dzogchen masters fought is the only way we must pass.


    are they losing their minds and going crazy? in the last two hours, we were actually still fighting?


    i''m afraid, i don''t know how many people were stopped halfway because of their fighting. "


    the white jade fairy''s eyelids trembled.


    why don¡¯t any of today¡¯s strong men like to do human affairs?


    the white jade fairy was very angry, and the consequences were very serious. with a thud and a violent shudder, it fell on jin wansan''s head.


    jin wansan screamed, looked at the white jade fairy with a sad look on his face, and said secretly:


    "why doesn''t senior bai yu like to do human affairs?"


    along the way, he has been extremely low-key.


    but he never expected that fairy white jade would often attack his head, making it impossible to prevent him.


    at first, she wanted to beat herself up and find some excuse.


    for example, my left foot stepped on a flower, and my right foot stepped on a stone. anyway, if you look for the reason, you will always find it.


    therefore, if jin wansan can not fall to the ground now, he will never fall to the ground.


    even if they discovered something and everyone stopped, he would not land.


    unfortunately, it''s useless.


    because fairy white jade no longer makes excuses.


    whenever he was unhappy, he would hit jin wansan on the head.


    as for when she will be unhappy, no one can predict.


    jin wansan just wanted to raise his head and ask the sky, what kind of law had he violated?


    gu xuan expressed sympathy for jin wansan''s situation but was helpless.


    ever since white jade fairy knew that she had no chance at all from the beginning, after getting the time palace, although she accepted her fate, she also felt hatred in her heart.


    of course this hatred needs to be vented.


    there were only four people in the team, and jin wansan was the only one who could vent her anger.


    who told him to be so rich? he had enjoyed so much blessing in the first half of his life. he deserved to suffer a little now.


    in the few hours they passed from the lake of life and death to arriving at this canyon, gu xuan and the other four gained quite a lot.


    the four people collected all the colorful spiritual herbs that belonged to the medicine garden.


    he also obtained four quite rare medicinal ancestors and returned them to gu xuan.


    in addition, a batch of tokens were snatched from several waves of ferocious beasts and starry sky thieves who made sneak attacks.


    now, the four gu xuan people all have the same six token marks on their foreheads.


    there were even a lot of tokens in the hands of the four of them.


    it''s a pity that there are so many tokens, but there is no token that belongs to the forbidden area of ????the prehistoric period.


    what all four of them lacked was the token of the prehistoric forbidden area.


    as for this, the four gu xuan people had never been in a hurry before.


    they had enough time to rush to the primordial divine court and grab the last token from the ferocious beasts that had collected all the tokens.


    if you think about it optimistically, in the last few hundred miles of the journey, you might be able to find a token belonging to the forbidden area.


    but plans can never keep up with changes.


    who would have expected that three hundred miles away, no, only more than two hundred miles away now, there would be at least two strong men in the seven tribulations great perfection realm fighting?


    "would you like to slow down a little and look for the token of the forbidden area first?


    they can''t keep fighting forever. "


    lan yan suddenly suggested.


    gu xuan shook his head.


    "no need, at this time, the two seven tribulations dzogchen are still fighting, which is weird.


    we haven¡¯t seen any of the tokens from the prehistoric forbidden area, so this thing is also weird.


    speed ??up and go take a look! "


    gu xuan waved his hand, and instead of slowing down, the four of them accelerated and rushed forward.


    soon, we left the canyon.


    the terrain ahead is becoming increasingly complex.


    mountains, rivers, lakes, forests, swamps, and volcanoes all appeared one by one.


    within the thunder immortal cave, areas belonging to seven different spaces appear more frequently.


    there were more corpses on the ground, with broken limbs and arms.


    in fact, the four of them passed by a lake that was not too small. it was also the lake of life and death, but different from the previous lake, this lake was dyed red with blood.


    in the lake, the bloody atmosphere surged into the sky.


    the four gu xuan people generally choose to bypass places with strong bloody atmosphere.


    there is no way to enter areas that belong to other dimensions except the medicine garden.


    unless, that''s the only way to go.


    but gradually, gu xuan discovered that there was only one road left to the primordial divine court, and it was getting narrower.


    some areas belonging to other dimensions can no longer be bypassed.


    they had to walk through it.


    this time, i encountered some obstacles.


    especially when passing by the territory belonging to the blood and bone prison again, i actually saw another arena.


    this made the four of them tremble at the same time. even gu xuan responded with all his strength, fearing that something strange would happen in that arena and make them lose their minds.


    fortunately, when i got a little closer, i discovered that the ring actually had a lot of tiny cracks.


    clearly, it was in a damaged state.


    however, when the four people flew past it, they still felt the breath of the formation.


    a huge suction force acted on the four people, seeming to suck them in.


    gu xuan and bai yu fairy quickly released their energy and resisted the suction. one of them pulled jin wansan and the other pulled lan yan, and then they left the range covered by the formation.


    jin wansan was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat.


    he tried his best to break free from the suction force of the formation just now.


    god knows how many people were sucked into that formation.


    sure enough, the closer you get to the primordial divine court, the more danger there will be.


    we advanced another two hundred miles.


    the sound of the battle between the two powerful men in the seven tribulations dzogchen realm became even louder.


    the surrounding space seems to be in a state of distortion at any time.


    the four gu xuan people also felt great pressure.


    outside the woods ahead.


    suddenly, there was the sound of fighting.


    there seemed to be two parties fighting.


    soon, screams came, and it was obvious that someone had been severely injured.


    lan yan''s face changed.


    the screams are very familiar! that was the voice of the people from yanyu city!

 Chapter 3848

    "it''s the scream of emperor jin yin!"


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    although the voice had changed shape, gu xuan still recognized its owner.


    "i really didn''t expect that emperor jin yin dan could survive until now."


    gu xuan glanced at jin wansan imperceptibly.


    jin yindan emperor and jin wansan are really similar to each other.


    they are all scum in their respective realms. not to mention fighting at higher levels, even fighting at lower levels. if they encounter a life-threatening opponent, it will be difficult for them to survive.


    but these two people, relying on their own advantages, managed to survive until now.


    the advantage of jin yin alchemy emperor is naturally his identity as alchemy emperor.


    as for jin wansan, it is his ability.


    "master, brother gu xuan, let''s go help!"


    lan yan was worried about her father and was so anxious that her body turned into light and flew forward quickly.


    fairy baiyu quickly followed.


    naturally, jin wansan couldn''t keep up. gu xuan grabbed jin wansan''s neck and followed immediately.


    at the same time, gu xuan''s heart suddenly moved, and he used the "heaven covering technique" to hide his realm.


    ¡°i actually met someone from yanyu city here?


    doesn''t that mean that lan yan''s father, lan qingchu city lord, is also there? "


    a hint of embarrassment suddenly flashed across jin wansan''s face.


    when gu xuan saw jin wansan''s expression, a strange look appeared on his face.


    seeing lan qing coming out is just a small completion of the five tribulations. why are you so embarrassed?


    although he was confused, gu xuan didn''t think deeply.


    jin wansan is a weirdo, any reaction is normal, there is no need to think deeply.


    after a while.


    the woods in front have turned into the woods behind.


    far away.


    in an open space riddled with holes, a dozen warriors were engaged in a battle.


    there are two warring forces.


    the people of yanyu city, led by lan qingchu, and the people of jinge city, led by jin dahu.


    gu xuan looked intently.


    beside lan qingchu, xiao zhuge, lian heng, he zong, sima xingkong, jin yin dan emperor, all the familiar faces who entered the thunder immortal cave together were all there.


    they all have token marks on their foreheads.


    the most numerous are the six marks.


    at least, there are four.


    however, all of them have no token marks belonging to the forbidden area of ????the prehistoric times.


    as for the jinge city side, there were only two familiar faces.


    there was the city lord jin dahu, a strange man with long arms and legs, and the others, although they were wearing armor from jinge city, gu xuan had never seen them before.


    presumably, it is the manpower that jinge city has been hiding.


    the battle situation was almost one-sided.


    yanyu city was completely at a disadvantage, and all six people in the group, including lan qingchu, were seriously injured.


    jin yin dan emperor''s injury was the most serious. he was lying on the ground with a lot of energy coming out and little energy coming in.


    beside him, there were many ninth-grade elixirs scattered around, all of which were healing elixirs.


    obviously, as the alchemy emperor, he is the logistics of yanyu city. once someone is injured, he will help treat them.


    unfortunately, the people in jinge city would not just watch him do this. they found an opportunity to kill him and seriously injured him who was about to heal others.


    without the protection of dan emperor jin yin, everyone in yanyu city was afraid of taking action and did not dare to let go.


    otherwise, with lan qingchu being slightly stronger than jin dahu, the battle would not be one-sided.


    "dad! let me help you!"


    lan yan roared violently, and his body turned into a stream of light. in a flash, he crossed a distance of hundreds of feet and joined the battle group.


    when.


    a dart shot at dan emperor jin yin, intending to kill him completely, was blocked by a dagger shot by lan yan.


    "pavilion master..."


    emperor jin yin dan suddenly saw lan yan and closed his eyes with a smile on his face.


    he was really going to die, and he actually saw hallucinations.


    however, this illusion is really good. it is not a ferocious beast or an enemy, but the master of lanyan pavilion.


    "tsk, tsk, jin yin, it seems that you took the life-preserving holy pill, the first line of life and death pill. the meridians in your body were all broken, and the dantian was destroyed, but you are still alive.


    this elixir is hard to find. is it something you keep at the bottom of the box?


    unfortunately, you are using it incorrectly, and half of the potency has not yet been digested.


    otherwise, standing up should be no problem. "


    gu xuan''s voice suddenly sounded in the ears of emperor jin yin.


    emperor jin yin was stunned.


    i had hallucinations, just seeing the master of lanyan pavilion. why did i still have auditory hallucinations after closing my eyes?


    is it the auditory hallucination, or that annoying ghost gu xuan''s voice?


    "jin yin, don''t act like a pig, wake up quickly.


    with brother gu xuan here, even if you want to die, it won''t be easy. "


    jin wansan kicked jin yindan emperor on the waist with a wicked smile on his face.


    "you know him?"


    gu xuan was a little curious.


    jin wansan nodded and said: "my surname is jin, and his surname is jin. this is of course not a coincidence.


    his family is a branch of the main family of the jin family, and he has been playing with me since childhood.


    originally he was supposed to be loyal to me and do things for me, but for some reason he went to misty rain city and duobao pavilion! "


    gu xuan did not expect that there would be such a story between jin yin dan emperor and jin wansan.


    however, there is certainly more to the story than that.


    otherwise, following jin wansan would be better than staying at duobao pavilion.


    at least jin wansan knew at first glance that he was a generous master.


    to put it in layman¡¯s terms, it¡¯s easy to deceive!


    if you follow him for a few more years, maybe jin yin dan emperor can open a duobao pavilion himself.


    however, this has nothing to do with gu xuan, and gu xuan doesn''t care.


    jin yindan emperor was kicked, woke up, and finally realized that he was not dead yet, and everything in front of him was not an illusion.


    "gu xuan, jin wansan, why are you together?"


    jin yindan emperor spoke in a very weak voice, and when he looked at jin wansan, his eyes were very complicated, as if he didn''t want jin wansan to see him in such a mess.


    "brother gu xuan, help him, and charge the fee to my account!"


    jin wansan''s chest was pumped, and he was full of heroic spirit.


    gu xuan also has this plan.


    for lan yan''s sake, it''s just a little effort.


    gu xuan waved his hand, and the alchemy emperor''s power emerged, turning into rays of light that penetrated into the thirty-six major acupoints in the jinyin alchemy emperor''s body.


    emperor jin yin took the life-saving "life and death pill", but he couldn''t find the right way to activate its full potency.


    and those medicinal powers are now stored in the large holes in his body.


    when gu xuan did this, all the remaining medicinal power was stimulated in an instant.


    emperor jin yin dan only felt that there was a warm current in his body, like a snake, constantly shuttling through his meridians.


    in just a moment, his broken meridians and dantian were all repaired. his injuries were mostly healed and he could move normally.


    jin yin alchemy emperor himself is alchemy emperor. after being able to move, the slight injuries on his body will naturally not be able to stop him.


    he picked up a few ninth-grade pills scattered around him and drank them all to activate the potency. after a while, he had completely recovered.


    gu xuan shook his head.


    jin yin dan emperor''s dan emperor methods were simply crude to the extreme.


    a dignified alchemy emperor doesn''t know how to improve himself when he has nothing to do.


    if alchemy emperors are divided into three, six or nine levels, then the jinyin alchemy emperor is at most the sixth level.


    after treating jin yin dan emperor, gu xuan looked at the people who were still fighting.


    with the addition of lan yan, the originally one-sided situation was immediately reversed, and yanyu city already had the upper hand.


    of course, this is not because of how strong the blue smoke is.


    lan yan can indeed be regarded as the best among the four tribulations of great perfection.


    it can be said that the people in jinge city headed by jin dahu are not vegetarians.


    the addition of lan yan could turn the battle into a draw at best.


    however, who gave lan yan a good master?


    although white jade fairy disdains to take action, just standing there is enough to make jin dahu and others break out in a cold sweat.


    the pressure brought by a strong man in the realm of six tribulations and great perfection is not simple at all.


    however, jin dahu and others were afraid, but they could not see the slightest intention of retreating.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    there''s something wrong with this.


    at this time, shouldn''t it be time to just run away?


    at most, say harsh words before running away.


    boom.


    rumble.


    in the distance, the battle sounds of the seven tribulations dzogchen masters continued to sound.


    nearby, in yanyu city and jinge city, the sounds of fighting between the two sides also continued to sound.


    the sounds of fighting in the two places complement each other and are breathtaking.


    "gu ke qing, jin yin dan emperor seems to be fine, come and help!


    with your help, we can win immediately! "


    lan qingchu''s voice sounded.


    everyone in yanyu city was in great spirits.


    they have long been waiting for gu xuan to take action!


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "interesting, i actually looked away just now.


    lan qingchu was not injured at all, and his strength had improved a lot. he must have had quite an adventure.


    but why did he pretend to be injured before? "


    gu xuan''s mind suddenly changed and he quickly figured everything out.


    lan qing shows off this old yin ratio!


    i''m afraid, there are still enemies! the enemy in the six tribulations of dzogchen realm!

 Chapter 3849

    "it is precisely because there are still enemies in the realm of six tribulations of great perfection that lan qingchou pretends to be injured, showing the enemy that he is weak, and waiting for an opportunity to escape.


    otherwise, with his improved strength, it would not be difficult for him to kill jin dahu. "


    gu xuan analyzed quickly.


    "but lan qingchu can''t kill jin dahu, there is someone behind him!


    once he dies, the people behind him may come out.


    even when he encounters danger, the people behind him will immediately take action. "


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and began to investigate the surrounding environment calmly.


    lan qing came up with this old yin bi and knew that there was someone behind jin dahu, so even though he had the upper hand because of lan yan''s joining, he still did not kill jin dahu.


    he probably wanted to kill jin dahu, a hot potato, by himself.


    in this way, even if the people behind jin dahu want to avenge him, they will only take action against themselves, not lan qing.


    "be careful, something is wrong."


    just as gu xuan was exploring the surrounding environment, the sound transmission from fairy white jade''s soul exploded in gu xuan''s mind.


    gu xuan nodded imperceptibly in response.


    sure enough, lan qing had some little thoughts, and even the white jade fairy could see it.


    however, even if there is someone behind jin dahu, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    the person hiding in the dark, not to mention just one six tribulations dzogchen, even two or three, he and the white jade fairy can easily suppress them together.


    it''s just that lan qing wants to play tricks on him at this time, which makes him unhappy.


    if it weren''t for lan yan''s sake, this old yinbi would have taught him a lesson he would never forget sooner or later.


    no, even if lan yan is around, this lesson must be given sooner or later.


    "city master lan, jin yin dan emperor''s injury is not fully healed yet. you hold on for now, i''ll be here right away!" gu xuan responded.


    "it''s true that i''m not fully recovered, but i don''t have to worry anymore..."


    emperor jin yindan seemed to be very upright, but before he finished speaking, he felt a suffocating energy rushing towards his face.


    suddenly, he, who had already been able to breathe, actually felt like he was suffocating, and his face quickly turned the color of pig liver.


    ¡°look, you still have to bother when you should.


    i think it will take a long time to recover from your injury.


    unless a miracle happens. "


    gu xuan quickly "treated" jin yin dan emperor, relieving his pain of suffocation.


    emperor jin yin dan: "..."


    at this time.


    jin dahu, who was already at an absolute disadvantage, struck out with a long fist and threw out thousands of fist shadows, forcing lan qingchu to retreat and said coldly:


    "lan qing comes out, this battle will be considered a draw for us.


    when something like that comes out later, we can fight for it fairly! "


    a cold light flashed in lan qingchu''s eyes, he thought for a moment, then smiled coldly: "okay!"


    the two city lords reached an agreement, and the others naturally stopped fighting immediately.


    both parties began to adjust their breath.


    as expected, a miracle occurred to emperor jin yin. he recovered completely and began to treat everyone''s injuries.


    gu xuan held his chin and fell into thinking.


    it seems that the reason why the two sides started fighting was because of something.


    in these last two hours, the attraction of ordinary treasures may not be too great.


    the only thing that can lead lan qingchu and jin dahu to fight here is a token.


    at present, the most scarce tokens are undoubtedly tokens belonging to the prehistoric forbidden area.


    "gu keqing, you must be careful. except for me, everyone in yanyu city is controlled by lan qingchu."


    sima xingkong''s voice suddenly reached gu xuan''s ears.


    gu xuan turned his head slightly and looked at sima xingkong, only to see that he was regulating his breath with his eyes closed, looking selfless. no one could tell that he was actually "talking" to gu xuan now.


    regarding sima xingkong''s statement, gu xuan''s first reaction was to believe it.


    because he had always suspected that lan qingchu was using some means to control his people.


    jin yin dan emperor is like this, xiao zhuge is like this, and even lan yan may have something fishy about him.


    gu xuan has secretly investigated lan yan''s troubles many times, but until now, he has not discovered anything.


    i''m afraid that only when the evil in lan yan''s body breaks out completely can he truly know what it is.


    but by then, even if you know, it might be too late.


    therefore, in the past few days, gu xuan has deduced many countermeasures based on possible guesses.


    although he believed in sima xingkong, gu xuan did not reply immediately.


    after being separated from the people of yanyu city for so long, gu xuan was not so naive that he thought that the sima xingkong in front of him was still the same sima xingkong.


    what if he was also controlled by lan qingchu and deliberately tested himself?


    "how you said that?"


    gu xuan''s voice transmission seems to really know nothing.


    sima xingkong smiled bitterly.


    "i don''t know how to explain it to you, but you believe me.


    lan qing planted the means of controlling souls in everyone in yanyu city.


    as long as he needs it, a thought will make everyone available to him.


    oh no, except for jin yin dan emperor, he looked down upon jin yin dan emperor''s strength, so jin yin dan emperor''s technique was not too strong, and there was still a possibility of breaking free.


    others are really hopeless. "


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and became more sure that what sima xingkong said was the truth.


    back then, lan qingchu wanted to use the holy pill to plant a "mind control technique" for himself. this was also a method of soul control that could control other people''s will and behavior.


    "then why didn''t you get hit?" gu xuan asked.


    sima xingkong gave another wry smile.


    "of course i was ''tricked'' too, that ninth-grade elixir is still in my body!


    however, the medicine was not activated and i stopped it.


    if you don¡¯t believe it, come here with the power of your soul and see for yourself. "


    "oh?"


    gu xuan curiously released a burst of soul power and entered sima xingkong''s body.


    soon, something was discovered in sima xingkong''s dantian.


    a ninth-grade qi and blood pill specially used for healing has been refined at this moment and turned into mist. as long as it comes into contact with sima xingkong''s body, the medicinal power will enter the body.


    however, the elixir turned into mist was isolated by a force of time and space and could not reach sima xingkong''s body at all.


    gu xuan continued to investigate, and soon discovered that the mist-like elixir actually contained a subtle, vague soul imprint.


    there are many mysterious patterns on the mark.


    with a little sensing, you can discover the function of this mark.


    it contains a complete method of mind control.


    as soon as they come into contact with warriors, their souls will automatically be eroded and they will be implanted with "mind control skills".


    "gu ke qing, i know you are not simple.


    if possible, please help me, otherwise, i will be finished. "


    sima xingkong had a pitiful tone.


    gu xuan smiled slightly, withdrew the power of his soul and remained noncommittal.


    sima xingkong didn''t think that gu xuan would definitely agree, or would agree immediately.


    but gu xuan didn''t refuse at all, which was great news for him.


    otherwise, if he continues like this, he will have no way out.


    if lan qingchu knew that the power of the ninth-grade blood-replenishing pill had not been absorbed by him, god knows what would happen.


    "by the way, mr. gu ke doesn''t know yet, does he?


    lan qingchu and jin dahu fought just now because of the token, which belonged to the forbidden area of ????the prehistoric times!


    those are runes, time and space runes, which appear every ten minutes.


    even if no one is causing trouble, catching them is extremely difficult. "


    sima xingkong opened his eyes.


    ten minutes are coming soon.


    at this time.


    lan qingchu, who had finished reminiscing with lan yan, had already made a warning gesture.


    as long as the token appears, he will grab it immediately!


    as for the people in jinge city, as long as the person behind the scenes does not take action, jin dahu alone does not pose much of a threat.


    buzz.


    the void suddenly trembled.


    a prehistoric gate appeared in the sky! a strong aura of the power of time and space is constantly emanating from the door!

 Chapter 3850

    "gate of the ancients, hurry! get ready to take action!"


    lan qingchu was full of energy and his eyes were shining.


    he zong crossed several people with a look of blood on his face.


    although sima xingkong was extremely reluctant, he still pretended to be drunk.


    only xiao zhuge just stared at the great gate, his face looking very calm.


    gu xuan was paying attention to everyone at all times, and found that xiao zhuge seemed too calm, so he couldn''t help but glance at him with the corner of his eye.


    it didn''t matter if he didn''t take a glance. after a glance, he realized that xiao zhuge actually gave him a strange feeling.


    this kind of feeling is very awkward, and i am afraid that i can''t see any weakness in my insight.


    if i have to describe it, the xiao zhuge now seems to be different from the xiao zhuge before.


    but this difference is not to the point of completely changing the person.


    gu xuan released the power of his soul and looked around xiao zhuge, but found nothing.


    on the contrary, xiao zhuge seemed to have discovered something. he frowned and glanced in the direction of the white jade fairy, as if he suspected that the white jade fairy was spying on him.


    this made gu xuan secretly frightened.


    the strength of his soul power is comparable to the top six tribulations dzogchen, and is still better than the white jade fairy whose soul quality has been greatly improved.


    it stands to reason that when he uses the power of his soul to investigate a person who has attained the great perfection of the four tribulations, the person being investigated will never feel anything.


    but xiao zhuge had feelings.


    although he felt something was wrong and had gone astray, the person he suspected was not himself, but the white jade fairy.


    but it is enough to show that xiao zhuge is absolutely extraordinary and cannot be confused with the ordinary four tribulations dzogchen.


    there may be something very fishy about this person.


    i just don¡¯t know if this trick is caused by lan qingchu.


    the other side.


    the seven warriors headed by jin dahu had turned into escaping light, flew into the sky, and approached the gate of the prehistoric era, eagerly awaiting.


    "if you hadn''t stopped me just now, i would have already obtained the token in this ancient gate!"


    lan qingchu also flew into the sky, guarding near the gate of prehistoric times, glaring coldly at jin dahu.


    jin dahu snorted coldly and said plausibly:


    ¡°i discovered this ancient gate.


    as a result, just because you are closer to it, you disregard morality and want to monopolize the token.


    if this were not the case, i would not take action and prevent you from getting even a token. "


    gu xuan''s evaluation of these words is that they are too strong to make sense.


    you discovered the ancient gate first, but lan qingchu is closer to it, and he wants to monopolize it "regardless of morality"?


    what nonsense is this?


    the hatred between yanyu city and jinge city is almost too strong to be resolved, but it won''t be like this if either side is moral.


    what''s more, during the battle, jinge city fought seven against six!


    to be honest, this situation shouldn''t happen.


    lan qingchu was obviously used to jin dahu''s shameless remarks, so he ignored them and had no time to do so.


    because, the door to prehistoric times is open!


    an ancient and desolate prehistoric aura surged out from the gate of the prehistoric world.


    accompanying the aura of prehistoric times were white birds.


    the bird''s body is covered with veins, exuding the mysterious aura of the power of time and space.


    gu xuan looked closely and realized that the white bird was not a bird, but runes that looked like birds!


    ¡°the winged rune is interesting.


    is this a token belonging to the forbidden area?


    however, is this amount serious?


    a full hundred pieces? "


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes, took one step forward, and soared into the sky.


    white jade fairy did not move, and lan yan, jin yin dan emperor, jin wansan and others were all waiting below.


    it is enough for gu xuan to take action.


    after all, jin dahu¡¯s backstage has never been found.


    if he suddenly gets angry and attacks lan yan, the consequences will be disastrous.


    one of her and gu xuan must stay.


    of course, there is no need to think about it, the only one left behind is her.


    "choo choo choo."


    the rune with wings actually made a cry like a bird.


    they hovered near the gate of prehistoric times, as if daring everyone to catch them.


    this time, jin dahu and lan qing did not take action against each other to prevent the other party from capturing the token. instead, they directly focused on the token.


    whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    jin dahu took action and attacked two runes.


    his men, led by chang yiren, formed a battle formation and attacked two runes.


    but those four runes seemed unwilling to sit still and wait for death. with a pair of wings, the surrounding space became distorted.


    they are originally runes of time and space, and they can easily travel through space.


    sure enough, the four runes were seen entering the twisted space, and in a flash, they actually appeared in the distance.


    jin dahu, chang yiren and others looked ugly and threw themselves at the other four runes.


    "gu keqing, you just arrived here, so you probably don''t understand.


    these runes are not easy to catch at all.


    the prehistoric forbidden area is originally a place where time and space are chaotic and there are many time and space traps.


    there are even ferocious beasts that control the way of time and space.


    it would be too difficult to pass there without finding a warrior who knows the way of time and space.


    this is the reason why i asked sima xingkong to join our team.


    sima xingkong, it¡¯s your turn to take action! "


    lan qingchu was not in a hurry to take action.


    although jin dahu was weaker than him, he was only so weak that he couldn''t catch anything he tried one after another. if he took action himself, the effect would not be much better.


    to capture the time and space runes, of course, professionals are required.


    gu xuan''s double pupils had already been secretly opened, observing the time and space runes one by one.


    soon, a clue was seen.


    although the hundreds of time and space runes look exactly the same, the fluctuations in the power of time and space on them are divided into two types.


    the first type has only ten space-time runes.


    the second type has ninety pieces.


    gu xuan circulates energy, enhances the power of his pupils, and sees more carefully.


    the first type has entities, which are embodied runes!


    the second type is composed entirely of energy.


    once it encounters external force, or the energy of the rune is exhausted, it will dissipate.


    obviously, only the first type of space-time rune is the real token.


    in other words, there are only ten real tokens!


    gu xuan locked all ten time and space runes.


    suddenly, the actions of jin dahu and his group seemed a little ridiculous.


    from beginning to end, what they tried their best to capture was all fake tokens!


    sima xingkong has already stood up.


    "don''t worry, leave it to me! it''s just a few space-time runes, we will definitely catch them!"


    sima xingkong looked confident. he spread out his right hand, and a treasure surging with the power of time and space appeared in his hand.


    "treasure of time and space! although it is an emperor''s weapon, it contains an extremely strong aura of an immortal weapon!"


    "this level is probably closer to an immortal weapon than some semi-immortal weapons!"


    he zonglianheng and the two brothers looked surprised.


    lan qingchu had a smile on his face.


    sima xingkong''s attainments in time and space are not too high, but with this time and space treasure, the abilities he can display cannot be underestimated.


    gu xuan looked at the time and space treasure in sima xingkong''s hand.


    it turned out to be a river!


    a river that keeps flowing!


    and the flowing "river" is of course not a real river, but the power of time and space!


    "what a great gesture!"


    gu xuan secretly clicked his tongue.


    the power of time and space flowing in the river is huge.


    just let him continue to absorb the power of transforming time and space day and night, and i''m afraid he won''t be able to absorb it even in a hundred years.


    what is the origin of sima xingkong?


    how did you get such a precious treasure?


    this is the crime of cherishing a treasure. sooner or later something will happen!


    in gu xuan''s heart, he had the idea of ??being a sinner instead of sima xingkong huaibi.


    unfortunately, sima xingkong is most likely unwilling.


    these days, helping others is not so easy!


    "this is the ''river of time and space'', my family heirloom, and only i can use it.


    it was once one of the parts of a space-time fairy weapon, but unfortunately, it was eliminated.


    the river water you see belongs to the time-space fairy weapon, not the treasure itself in my hand.


    in fact, the power of time and space that can be mobilized by the river of time and space in my hand is extremely limited.


    however, it is barely enough. "


    sima xingkong explained.


    most of gu xuan''s thoughts of cherishing the treasure for him disappeared.


    although this treasure is not useless, it is not as precious as imagined.


    "river of time and space, lend me your power!


    the web of confinement! "sima xingkong formed a seal with his hands and officially took action!

 Chapter 3851

    the power of rolling time and space gushes out from the river of time and space and condenses into threads.


    the silk threads are intertwined into a network.


    a "confinement net" was formed, a hundred feet long and a hundred feet wide, hanging in the void.


    the runes on it flow, the rhyme of the tao swirls, and the energy fluctuations are endless and extremely mysterious.


    the surrounding space seemed to be affected by the confinement network and became slightly distorted.


    the surrounding air also stopped flowing.


    time and space seem to be frozen at this moment.


    however, the space-time runes were still lingering near the gate of prehistoric times and were not affected by the net of confinement.


    gu xuan stared at the net of confinement, and the time and space in his body seemed to be aroused.


    the power of time and space must emerge from the dantian and circulate throughout the meridians of the body.


    from the web of time and space, he saw the flow of time, the changes of space, and the splendor of the intertwining of the two.


    for a moment, he felt as if his mind was about to be immersed in it.


    my body also has an urge to get into the net and blend into it.


    gu xuan''s will was so powerful that with a thought, he suppressed the throbbing of his time and space.


    but in his mind, there are still many new insights about the way of time and space.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and realized that he couldn''t believe everything sima xingkong just said about the "river of time and space".


    that "river of time and space" is not as simple as he said.


    "the net of confinement, go!"


    sima xingkong roared loudly and pointed his right hand in the direction of the gate of prehistoric times.


    whoosh.


    the net of confinement identified ten space-time runes and flew over to catch them all.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and secretly sighed that sima xingkong was really lucky. among the ten space-time runes targeted by the confinement network, three of them were real space-time runes.


    once captured successfully, there will be at least two people in the yanyu city team who can collect all the tokens.


    whoosh.


    as the net of confinement approached, the ten locked time and space runes were actually frozen in the void, motionless.


    everyone could feel that the ten space-time runes, together with the small space around them, were frozen.


    "hahaha, well done, sima xingkong!"


    lan qingchu was overjoyed.


    those ten space-time runes cannot be moved, so they are easily within reach.


    jin dahu, chang yiren and others were already furious when they failed to pursue the time and space runes. now they saw that yanyu city could capture ten time and space runes immediately, and they became even more angry.


    but the two sides have a word first, each captures the time and space runes according to their own abilities, and can no longer hinder the other.


    otherwise, everyone will go back to messing with each other like before, and they can only watch the gate of the ancient world close, the time and space runes appear and disappear, and no one can get it.


    but just watching the other person put away the time and space runes was simply too uncomfortable.


    finally.


    the net of confinement bound all the ten runes locked, closed the net, and quickly flew back in the direction of sima xingkong.


    "will it really go so smoothly?"


    gu xuan stood in the void, and his intuition told him that things would not go so smoothly.


    really.


    the moment gu xuan came up with this idea.


    a towering giant claw appeared in the void without any warning and suddenly grabbed it.


    chi.


    the net of confinement was directly broken into pieces just ten feet away from sima xingkong.


    the power of time and space swayed in all directions, setting off strong winds, tearing apart space, and impacting everyone in yanyu city.


    sima xingkong had already suffered the backlash from the destruction of the confinement net, and now he was hit again, and his whole body fell downwards.


    he zong, lian heng, and xiao zhuge flew out upside down.


    the only ones who could withstand the impact were gu xuan and lan qingchu.


    boo hoo hoo.


    ten space-time runes broke away from their restraints and flew back suddenly in the direction of the gate of prehistoric times.


    they were like meteors, drawing a long trace in the void.


    "no!"


    lan qingchu was filled with anger, roared, and burst out at unimaginable speed, chasing the ten space-time runes.


    his speed was so fast that he caught up with him in an instant.


    with his right hand, he tried to grab all ten time and space runes.


    "get away!"


    another sharp claw stretched out from the depths of the space without warning, blocking lan qingchu and the time and space runes.


    boom.


    the sharp claw slapped lan qingchu''s chest hard, and several claw marks were immediately formed.


    at the same time, lan qing screamed, vomiting blood, and fell down like a kite with a broken string.


    this single blow alone showed that the owner of that sharp claw was definitely a ferocious beast at the six tribulations dzogchen level.


    otherwise, lan qing would definitely not be unable to catch every move.


    "father!"


    lan yan was so anxious that she flew up to catch lan qingchu.


    in the void, a giant wolf about two feet tall appeared in a burst of space fluctuations, chasing the time and space runes.


    the aura that uniquely belongs to the realm of the great perfection of six tribulations is revealed in it, which is extremely breathtaking.


    "star moon wolf!"


    everyone in yanyu city looked shocked.


    everyone in jinge city looked proud.


    starry sky moon wolf is their protector!


    "gu keqing, hurry up! grab the token!"


    lan qingchu roared.


    needless to say, gu xuan had already taken action.


    he took one step forward, and his whole body turned into a bolt, blocking the way for the time and space runes to fly back to the gate of the prehistoric world.


    "roll!"


    jin dahu had already seen that the person who took action was none other than his newly recognized eldest brother, star moon wolf.


    therefore, it has been planned for a long time to intercept the time and space runes on their way back.


    he was also the first to take action.


    but he never expected that suddenly, there would be an additional gu xuan in the place where he planned to go.


    he has seen gu xuan, he knows him, he is a four tribulation dzogchen who is quite powerful, and he is probably able to survive a few moves with him.


    but now, he has no intention of fighting with gu xuan, he just wants to grab the time and space runes.


    he took action angrily and punched gu xuan with all his strength.


    this punch can seriously injure gu xuan. he doesn''t care whether he can kill gu xuan. as long as he can blast gu xuan away, that''s all!


    but in the eyes of others, this is not the case at all.


    "it''s over, gu keqing is over!"


    he zong and lian heng all had the same idea in their minds.


    chang yiren and other jinge city warriors had even more mocking expressions on their faces.


    a mere guest from yanyu city is trying to steal the time and space runes. this is not courting death. what is courting death?


    but in the next second.


    the mocking look on the faces of chang yiren and others turned into horror.


    "it''s you who should get out!"


    gu xuan didn''t even glance at jin dahu, and casually waved his left hand to the left, as if he was driving away spirit flies.


    an astonishing amount of energy bombarded jin dahu.


    boom.


    jin dahu''s whole body had no resistance, and even without any warning, it exploded and turned into a bloody mist.


    the dignified lord of jinge city had been fighting lan qing for who knows how many years, and then he fell like this.


    chang yiren and other jin ge city warriors felt that their minds were blank at this moment, and even their thoughts had stopped functioning.


    everyone in yanyu city, including lan qingchu, all had their eyes widened and their brains shut down at the same time.


    no one could have imagined that gu xuan''s strength would have reached this level.


    with one casual blow, he killed a warrior in the five tribulations dzogchen realm.


    gu xuan''s right hand probed towards the ten time and space runes.


    ¡°jin dahu, this idiot, is so careless.


    that''s all, a waste, he''s dead when he dies. "


    star moon wolf stared at gu xuan, and also approached the time and space runes, "don''t reach out, otherwise you will die!"


    while threatening gu xuan, it stretched out its right paw towards the ten space-time runes.


    "yeah?"


    gu xuan smiled faintly, and the speed of reaching out his hand did not slow down at all.


    one hand and one claw reached almost simultaneously.


    three of the time and space runes were caught by gu xuan.


    the other seven were caught in the claws of the star moon wolf.


    "although i don''t need as many as seven space-time runes, you actually want to snatch three from under my nose. this is a provocation to me!


    if you want to die, i will help you! "


    starry sky moon wolf smiled coldly, and used his left claw to use his claw skills to penetrate the void and grab gu xuan''s head!


    its claws are bigger than an ordinary person''s head. under this grasp, even tianwai meteor steel will be scratched to pieces!


    "now, it''s really over!"


    sima xingkong and others felt their hearts pounding.


    gu keqing simply lost his mind and actually dared to snatch the token from a ferocious beast that was in the realm of six tribulations and great perfection.


    this is pure courting of death!


    chang yiren and others looked excited.


    if gu xuan killed their city lord, he would have to pay with his life!


    no one thought that gu xuan still had a chance to survive. such a distance, such an attack, under the six tribulations of perfection, who can stop it?

 Chapter 3852

    gu xuan naturally had his own opinions on star moon wolf''s attack.


    if you are strong, you will be strong, but if you want to kill him, another 30,000 years of training may not be enough.


    although the star moon wolf is a ferocious beast in the realm of six tribulations and dzogchen, any realm must be divided into three, six, and nine levels.


    it belongs to the ninth level.


    however, gu xuan has no intention of fighting it, at least not yet.


    because gu xuan noticed that with their delay, the ancient gate began to waver and showed signs of closing.


    the time and space runes are actually flying towards the gate of time and space.


    the next time the gate of prehistoric times appears and opens, it will be ten minutes later.


    gu xuan was not willing to wait another ten minutes, so he used his body skills and dodged the attack of the star moon wolf in a flash.


    in another flash, xingkong yuelang felt that gu xuan, who was firmly locked by his own energy, suddenly disappeared.


    when he saw gu xuan again, he was actually flying towards the gate of prehistoric times.


    "what? what! how is that possible?


    how on earth did this kid do it? "


    he was already surprised when starry moon wolf''s attack failed, but he was surprised again when he saw that gu xuan was able to break away from his own qi lock.


    now the surprise has turned to anger.


    gu xuan has eaten it three times and deflated it. if this revenge is not avenged, where will it put its face in the great perfection of six tribulations?


    "boy, where are we going? the remaining time and space runes are mine!"


    star moon wolf chased after him.


    below.


    the people in yanyu city and the people in jinge city all had their eyes widened and were dumbfounded.


    no one expected that at such a close distance, gu xuan easily dodged the attack of the star moon wolf!


    not only did he avoid it, he even completely got rid of star moon wolf''s energy lock.


    this is simply a fantasy.


    but now, it happened before their eyes.


    "could it be that gu keqing has been promoted to the realm of five tribulations and great perfection?


    it can''t be wrong, it must be so! "


    lan qingchu was extremely shocked.


    i think back then, when i first entered thunder immortal cave, gu xuan was just a four tribulations great perfection.


    in just a few days, he has actually advanced to a small level!


    moreover, it is a special small realm that is as difficult as advancing to a larger realm!


    "yes, brother gu xuan has already reached the stage of five tribulations and great perfection."


    seeing that lan qing had guessed it, lan yan stopped hiding it.


    when sima xingkong, xiao zhuge and others heard this, their pupils shrank.


    in the medicine garden, advancing to a small realm is still the realm of the great perfection of four tribulations. however, they simply dare not imagine how difficult and dangerous it is to advance to the realm of great perfection of five tribulations.


    here, it is no different than the outside world.


    promotion in the medicine garden is probably ten times more difficult than in the outside world.


    for a moment, everyone looked at each other in silence.


    after a while.


    "call¡­¡­"


    lan qing let out a long breath, and his face returned to rosy.


    the injury he just suffered has healed.


    star moon wolf''s claw was so harsh that several bones in his chest were broken.


    of course, this is nothing to him.


    in front of jin yin dan emperor, it was nothing.


    after taking a few ninth-grade pills, jin yin pill emperor treated him again, and the injury was completely healed.


    as soon as the injury healed, lan qingchu felt the urge to rush forward and snatch the time and space runes.


    although gu xuan grabbed three space-time runes, it was not enough.


    first of all, gu xuan definitely wants one.


    the white jade fairy wants to take one away.


    the last one will probably be given to lan yan.


    he still didn''t.


    there was less than two hours left, and there were still two strong men in the seven tribulations great perfection realm fighting in front of them. we really couldn''t delay any longer.


    even if it''s just ten minutes longer, it''s very dangerous.


    he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    but if you rush up, it will be equally dangerous.


    although gu xuan has shown extraordinary strength, far beyond his imagination, he is not the six tribulations perfection after all. even if he is added to it, he may not be the opponent of starry sky moon wolf.


    if you are not careful, both people will have to explain where they are.


    lan qingchu''s eyes first glanced imperceptibly in the direction of xiao zhuge, and then turned to the white jade fairy.


    he thought that maybe he could use lan yan''s favor to ask the white jade fairy to take action.


    as long as fairy white jade is willing to take action, starry sky moon wolf will not dare to make a mistake.


    but he didn''t know that fairy white jade had no interest in starry sky moon wolf.


    gu xuan can easily kill anyone she can defeat.


    he hasn''t killed yet, it''s just capturing the time and space runes, which is the first priority.


    "senior baiyu..."


    lan qingchu pulled lan yan and approached the white jade fairy. he looked respectful and planned to ask her to take action.


    but the white jade fairy was so smart that she didn''t even give lan qing a chance to speak. she immediately sat cross-legged and closed her eyes to rest, without even giving lan qing a chance to look at her.


    for some reason, fairy baiyu always felt that there was something wrong with lan qing bringing out this old guy.


    to say he is a villain is to praise him, which is wrong.


    therefore, the white jade fairy never wanted to see him.


    the smile on lan qingchu''s face froze, and it was difficult to say anything else.


    jin wansan stood aside, looking enigmatic, and laughed:


    ¡°lord blue city, don¡¯t worry.


    as long as my brother gu xuan is here, a mere starry moon wolf can''t really make any waves. "


    this sentence is equivalent to selling the secret of gu xuan''s strength.


    however, sometimes, if the words are too plain, no one will believe them.


    lan qingchu just smiled and retreated to where a few people were in yanyu city.


    in the sky.


    the gate of prehistoric times continues to vibrate.


    it''s really closing.


    a series of terrifying suction forces came out from the door, as if they were going to swallow up the whole world.


    the speed of each space-time rune suddenly increased, drawing various mysterious trajectories in the void and flying towards the gate of the prehistoric world.


    it seemed as if he was afraid that if he went in too late, he would never be able to go back.


    coupled with the effect of suction, the speed of these time and space runes reached extreme speeds.


    a group of warriors in the realm of the great perfection of four tribulations could no longer even see clearly their flight trajectories.


    at this time, gu xuan was already guarding the gate of the great desolate gate.


    the huge suction force falling on him was not enough to make him move at all.


    while resisting the suction, he grabbed toward the void.


    in the blink of an eye, there was a space-time rune in his hand.


    but he seemed to have no time to catch more time and space runes, and flew back to the gate of prehistoric times.


    "boy, i''ll kill you later!"


    the star moon wolf also came closer, resisting the suction while waving its claws wildly, and quickly put away the time and space runes.


    it only requires one time and space rune.


    but if there are more, they can be used as exchange items for other powerful ferocious beasts, or even human warriors.


    this is much more important than killing gu xuan.


    it doesn''t want to waste time.


    the people below were all looking at the sky, watching gu xuan and xingkong yuelang grasping the time and space runes.


    the "gap" in strength seems to have been reflected.


    the speed at which gu xuan grasps the time and space runes is too slow compared to starry sky moon wolf.


    every time he takes action, he can only capture two at most, and more often, he can only capture one.


    the frequency of taking action is also very low.


    after catching five, it seemed that he was on his last legs. he never took action again, so he was not sure anymore.


    on the other hand, starry sky moon wolf has much more time and space runes captured than gu xuan in terms of frequency of shots and every shot.


    in a short period of time, no less than fifty space-time runes have been captured.


    at this time, most of the ancient gate had been closed, but the suction coming from it had increased twice as much.


    even the star moon wolf has to contend with all his strength.


    gu xuan smiled faintly and said, "grab it slowly," and then flew down and landed next to the white jade fairy and jin wansan.


    "first you get three, then you get five, so you have eight tokens on you.


    okay, yes, divide the spoils! "


    the white jade fairy stood up and spread her slender hands in front of gu xuan.


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched.


    do you want to be so explicit?


    what is your name, white jade fairy? why not change it to "white whoring fairy"!


    also, these are the fruits of labor and are fair and square. why do you use the word "divide the spoils" to insult them?


    "hahaha, i captured a total of eighty tokens.


    come and come, little ones, and you will be rewarded.


    each person is rewarded three coins. if you can''t use them all, sell them as favors or exchange them for treasures. i believe someone will exchange them.


    however, humans and dogs in yanyu city are not allowed to be exchanged, do you understand? "the gate of prehistoric times has disappeared. star moon wolf held a large pile of time and space runes in one hand and landed in front of everyone in jinge city with a proud look on his face.

 Chapter 3853

    the lord of jinge city was dead, so everyone naturally led jin dahu''s confidant, chang yiren.


    chang yiren was originally very uneasy, wondering if lord xingkong yuelang would still be their backer without the city lord.


    after all, there are many warriors who are useful and helpful to starry sky moon wolf, and there is only one city owner in jin ge city.


    however, chang yiren did not expect that the surprise would come so quickly.


    star moon wolf did not leave them alone, but took the initiative to come down and give them three time and space runes each.


    you know, before coming here, all the warriors could only collect six tokens at most.


    the tokens belonging to the prehistoric forbidden area, namely those time and space runes, are only found in this area in front of the forest.


    now, there are still many warriors and ferocious beasts who have not obtained the time and space runes.


    and star moon wolf is actually willing to give three coins to everyone. this is simply a great joy!


    for a moment, everyone was stunned by the surprise.


    after a while, chang yi finally came to his senses and said respectfully:


    "master xingkong yuelang is generous, thank you very much, sir!


    from now on, we are willing to listen to your orders and die for you! "


    with chang yiren taking the lead, the other five jin ge city warriors finally realized what they were doing and expressed their allegiance.


    starry sky moon wolf was very satisfied with the attitude of these people. he played with the time and space runes in his hands and looked at gu xuan, white jade fairy and others with even more pride.


    with a wave of his hand, eighteen space-time runes flew into the hands of the six chang yiren.


    the six people held it carefully and flattered them even harder.


    "haha, everyone here has three tokens!


    i don¡¯t know how many coins our old rival, lord lan qingchu of yanyu city, will give to his subordinates? "


    "i heard that there is an ancient guest in yanyu city who has extraordinary strength. he took eight tokens in one move!


    eight tokens, tsk tsk, eight of the ten of them can get them!


    i wonder if this thing is so precious, will he divide it? "


    "i think they will be divided, but raising the price is inevitable.


    so, it¡¯s better for lord xingkong yuelang, who has three coins per person, and two extra coins, which can be used to exchange for many things, haha. "


    "hey, everyone is still here in yanyu city. if your ancient guest doesn''t give you any tokens, you are welcome to exchange them...


    oops, i almost forgot, master xingkong yuelang said that people and dogs in misty rain city cannot exchange tokens! "


    "i''m so worried. i don''t know what good things i should exchange for the two extra tokens?"


    the six chang yiren held the tokens in their hands and tried their best to show off their ridicule to gu xuan and the people of yanyu city.


    everyone in yanyu city, including lan qingchu, had pale faces.


    they were all very uneasy.


    gu xuan only captured eight tokens. there were four of him and fairy baiyu, and there were six of them in misty rain city.


    there are ten people in total, which is not enough.


    in the end, there were two people who couldn''t get the tokens.


    who could these two unlucky guys be?


    once most people get the token, it is not certain whether they are still willing to take the risk and help the last two people fight for the token next time the gate of prehistoric times appears.


    ¡°what on earth are you barking at, you losers?


    can''t we exchange the token for something? look at you guys, you can''t even find the north, south, east or west.


    i, jin wansan, hereby swear that no matter what you exchange for, after i, jin wansan, go out, i will double the compensation to the brothers in yanyu city! "


    jin wansan simply couldn''t stand it anymore.


    can''t you use the extra tokens in exchange for something?


    each one¡¯s tail is almost raised to the sky!


    he, jin wansan, has always kept a low profile, but today he had to stand up and shock these idiots with his little ability.


    sure enough, the six chang yiren felt as if they had eaten spirit flies.


    everyone in yanyu city became excited.


    they believed what jin wansan said.


    he zong and the two brothers took the lead in counterattack, "encouraging" the people in jinge city to exchange for more good things.


    every time you change one piece, it is best to come to yanyu city to report it, so that they will not be treated badly in the future.


    the faces of the six chang yiren suddenly became ugly.


    the two extra tokens are no longer good.


    gu xuan was also happy.


    unexpectedly, with just one word from jin wansan, everyone in jin ge city was so shocked that they no longer dared to speak.


    sure enough, people with the ability to make money are different.


    starry sky moon wolf deliberately divided time and space runes to show off, but the primary purpose was to disgust gu xuan, a guest of yanyu city.


    gu xuan and the white jade fairy stood together. it didn''t dare to take action, but the resentment in its heart didn''t go away. it had to find a way, right?


    unexpectedly, as soon as the fat man opened his mouth, the people under his hands were immediately hit.


    after his subordinates were hit, xingkong yuelang''s face naturally became dull.


    ¡°you only have eight tokens.


    i don¡¯t know how this ancient guest plans to divide it?


    is it conditional sharing or unconditional sharing?


    who will be the last two unlucky guys left? "


    a sinister smile appeared on star moon wolf''s face, and he started to sow discord as soon as he opened his mouth.


    he zong connected the two of them, and the excitement on his face suddenly disappeared.


    if you want to get jin wansan''s "compensation", you have to get out alive!


    the two of them are actually the easiest to give up.


    the two of them were uneasy and secretly glanced at gu xuan.


    others are a little calmer, but can''t say good.


    they are also very worried. will gu xuan give them the time and space runes, and what conditions will he impose?


    gu xuan smiled slightly.


    with a wave of his hand, eight streams of light flew out of his hand.


    whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    the eight winged space-time runes flapped their wings and fell into the hands of the remaining eight people except gu xuan and the white jade fairy.


    this made the white jade fairy, who still had her delicate hands spread out in front of gu xuan and asked to "share the spoils", feel a little embarrassed.


    the corners of fairy white jade''s eyes began to twitch, and she felt an urge to get angry.


    her thoughts are half those of one person.


    i never expected that i didn¡¯t get even one?


    is there any royal law for this? is there any heavenly principle?


    "antiquity¡­¡­"


    the white jade fairy was about to get angry when she felt something fly into her sleeves and robes. what was it if it wasn''t a time and space rune?


    there was doubt in her eyes.


    didn''t gu xuan only get eight pieces?


    why is there a ninth one?


    etc!


    if there is a ninth one, then there may be a tenth or eleventh one!


    damn, how much did this kid hide?


    "no! it doesn''t matter whether he is useful or not, i must get a share of the pie!"


    the white jade fairy snorted coldly and stared at gu xuan.


    gu xuan guessed fairy bai jade''s thoughts, twitched the corner of his mouth, and quickly said:


    "there are not many, there are only ten real tokens in total.


    i got them all, but you only saw eight.


    the two hidden coins, one each for you and me, are gone.


    in short, hide it first and don¡¯t use it! "


    the white jade fairy''s pupils shrank slightly.


    gu xuan¡¯s message transmission has a huge amount of confidence!


    there are only ten real tokens in total.


    doesn''t that mean that the eighty pieces obtained by starry sky moon wolf are all fake?


    "i''m going, there''s something good to watch now!"


    a smile flashed across the face of the white jade fairy.


    at this time.


    the people in yanyu city looked at gu xuan with expressions of surprise, surprise, and even more moved.


    even lan qing didn''t react for a moment.


    there were eight tokens in total, and gu xuan actually separated them all.


    he didn''t keep it himself, nor did he take the lead in giving it to her in order to curry favor with the white jade fairy.


    jin wansan''s eyes were moist.


    lan yan''s eyes were moist, and she wanted to return her token to gu xuan. if gu xuan didn''t accept it, she wanted to give it to the white jade fairy.


    fairy baiyu flatly refused.


    "okay, hurry up and turn the token into a mark, and everyone can continue on their way!"


    fairy baiyu said to everyone with a commanding tone.


    there was no other way, she couldn''t wait and wanted to watch the show.


    everyone in yanyu city bowed respectfully to gu xuan and bai yu fairy at the same time, thanked them, and then injected the power of their souls into the time and space runes.


    the space-time runes created light and penetrated everyone''s foreheads.


    suddenly, lan yan, jin wansan, lan qingchu, and xiao zhuge had seven token marks on their foreheads!


    this means that they have collected all seven tokens!


    the other side.


    not to be outdone, star moon wolf gave an order to take the lead in converting the time and space runes into token marks!


    gu xuan watched this scene with interest.


    next, there will be a large-scale comedy show coming soon! starring, ichiban, star moon wolf!

 Chapter 3854

    "hmph! i already have six token marks, and there are four people who have collected all six token marks in jinge city!


    when the time and space runes are transformed into token marks, there will be five people on my side, one more than the damn yanyu city!


    later, i will definitely ridicule you! "


    star moon wolf thought so in his heart.


    the people of yanyu city, especially the guest named gu xuan, deserve to die!


    now it''s just a taunt, it''s like collecting interest first, and when you join the "tongtian python" camp, you will kill them all sooner or later!


    starry sky moon wolf thought fiercely in his heart, with a look of pride on his face.


    the six chang yiren in jinge city also looked excited and proud.


    the power of seven souls was absorbed into a space-time rune in each hand at almost the same time.


    however, the next second.


    what they received was not a token mark that turned into light and flew into their foreheads, but an explosion.


    bang bang bang.


    seven explosions sounded first.


    they were like fuses, causing more explosions.


    bang bang bang, bang bang bang.


    star moon wolf, all the time and space runes in the hands of everyone in jin ge city exploded.


    the power of the explosion was not strong, it could even be said to be very weak. the impact hit the faces of everyone who was caught off guard, and they did not even feel a slight pain.


    at most, it would just make their hair flutter slightly.


    the expressions of star moon wolf and everyone in jin ge city were all stiff.


    their eyes were full of confusion and doubt.


    but soon, the confusion and confusion turned into shock, and there was a burning feeling on his face.


    this series of explosions, to use a phrase full of philosophical meaning: "it is not very harmful, but it is extremely insulting."


    everyone in yanyu city was stunned for a moment when they saw this scene.


    but they quickly reacted and burst into laughter.


    "hahaha, you are indeed a starry sky and moon wolf. the time and space runes you found are all fake tokens."


    "awesome! there are eighty tokens, all of which are fake!"


    "you went to the toilet and didn''t wash your hands. otherwise, how could you be so lucky?"


    jin wansan, lian heng, jin yin dan emperor and others were already laughing so hard that they were holding their stomachs and out of breath.


    i can''t help it, i''ve never seen anything so funny.


    a dignified six tribulations dzogchen, he worked hard to capture eighty space-time runes, and distributed them to others in a very high-profile manner.


    as a result, who could have expected that out of the eighty space-time runes, none of them could be used.


    this is like slapping myself in the face. it hurts.


    ¡°i see, i understand.


    no wonder you, the moon wolf, are so generous, you actually gave the tokens to a bunch of trash, and you didn''t even feel bad if you gave three to one person.


    i''m afraid, you already knew that these tokens were fake, right?


    that¡¯s why i thought of using fake tokens to buy real people¡¯s hearts, and you¡¯ll definitely make money without losing anything! what a calculation, i admire you! "


    gu xuan looked like he had seen through everything and pointed at star moon wolf.


    "don''t try to sow discord!"


    starry sky moon wolf still hasn''t figured out what''s going on, but its intuition tells it that gu xuan must know.


    otherwise, why are the time and space runes i captured all fake tokens?


    and the time and space runes captured by gu xuan are all true tokens?


    "damn it! he must be plotting against me! it must be!"


    star moon wolf stared at gu xuan, his eyes almost bursting with fire.


    but at this moment, he discovered something that made him even more angry.


    the six people from jinge city, headed by chang yiren, actually had suspicion in their eyes, and they were secretly communicating through messages.


    for a moment, starry sky moon wolf''s anger level exploded.


    just because of gu xuan''s words to sow discord, these six losers dare to doubt it?


    "this is simply unreasonable! you all deserve to die!"


    xingkong yuelang felt that he was filled with anger and needed to vent his anger.


    it doesn''t dare to touch gu xuan, why doesn''t it dare to touch you trash?


    "die!"


    starry sky moon wolf shouted loudly, raised his right paw, and gave the six chang yiren a hard grab.


    chi chi chi.


    the six chang yiren didn''t react at all, and their heads were in different places. they were too dead to die.


    judging from the widened eyes of the six people, they didn''t die in peace.


    they were indeed communicating through voice transmission just now, and were indeed discussing why the time and space runes were all fake tokens?


    but from beginning to end, they didn''t feel that starry sky moon wolf had long known that the time and space runes were fake.


    gu xuan''s attempts to sow discord had no effect on them.


    they firmly believe that lord star moon wolf is also a victim. if it had known that the token was fake, how could it inject soul power into it?


    you know, once you do this, it will be the most embarrassing thing, but it!


    unfortunately, they had no chance to say these words to starry sky moon wolf.


    everyone in yanyu city, including gu xuan, had a look of surprise in their eyes.


    i knew that the star moon wolf was not very smart, but i never thought that it would be so stupid as to kill its little brother.


    bang bang bang.


    gu xuan clapped his hands.


    it was just a temporary act to stir up discord. unexpectedly, this large-scale comedy show ushered in a new climax.


    as expected of you, star moon wolf!


    this young master would like to declare you the best male pig''s trotter!


    oh no, the best comedian, ah, the best comedy wolf!


    hearing the slap, xingkong yuelang felt that his face hurt even more and was burning.


    it finally woke up a little and secretly regretted it.


    although the younger brothers in jinge city were not very powerful, they could still do a lot of things for him, but it actually killed all of them on impulse.


    unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    starry sky moon wolf stared at gu xuan, murderous intent bursting out of his eyes, wanting to immediately grab gu xuan in half with one claw.


    but it simply didn''t dare.


    on gu xuan''s side, one white jade fairy is enough for him to drink a pot. with the others included, he is alone and is no match for him.


    "just wait for me! i will avenge this sooner or later!"


    star moon wolf glared at gu xuan, said harsh words, then rose into the sky and flew away without looking back.


    gu xuan smiled lightly.


    "i''m waiting for you! don''t let me wait too late."


    bang bang bang.


    jin wansan clapped his hands.


    "as expected of my brother gu xuan! he actually made a six tribulations perfection and played around in circles.


    by the way, how do you tell which tokens are true and which tokens are fake? "


    lan qing came out, fairy baiyu and others were obviously very curious about this question. they all stared at gu xuan, eagerly awaiting gu xuan''s answer.


    gu xuan looked solemn and replied: "it''s very simple. in fact, i can see it with my eyes!"


    everyone who was looking forward to it almost stumbled and fell.


    this answer is tantamount to no answer.


    "okay, don''t be stunned. the tokens are not enough. there are so many corpses on the ground. go get their tokens."


    gu xuan pointed at the corpses of everyone in jin ge city.


    after the person who owns the token dies, as long as the head is not destroyed, the mark of the token will still be there. all it takes is the power of the soul to restore the token to its original state.


    then inject the power of soul into the token, and the mark of the token will naturally appear on the forehead.


    among the people in yanyu city, those who had not collected enough tokens acted immediately and transferred the tokens from everyone in jinge city to themselves.


    a moment later, a group of six people from yanyu city had seven token marks on their foreheads.


    including lan yan and jin wansan, eight people have collected tokens.


    now, there are only two people, gu xuan and bai yu fairy, and there are only six token marks on their foreheads.


    but in fact, the tokens belonging to the prehistoric forbidden area, namely the time and space runes, have long been in the sleeves of the two men.


    as long as the two of them are willing, they can take it out at any time and turn it into a token mark.


    the reason why he didn''t do this was because gu xuan had other plans.


    "let''s go, keep going!"


    fairy white jade, as the strongest person on the surface, began to give orders.


    naturally, everyone in yanyu city would not have any objections.


    they wish they could be protected by the great perfection of six tribulations like the white jade fairy.


    boom.


    rumble.


    in the distance, the sound of explosions continued.


    the battle between the two powerful men in the seven tribulations dzogchen realm seemed to never stop.


    however, although the noise was indeed very frightening at first, after listening to the explosion for so long and feeling the energy ripples produced by the explosion for so long, everyone got used to it.


    with the white jade fairy taking the lead, everyone felt more at ease.


    on the way forward, everyone actually saw the gate of prehistoric times and the runes of time and space.


    but gu xuan did not rush to snatch it because it was not necessary.


    of course, the excuse was made by the white jade fairy.


    the excuse given was that those who competed for the tokens had two heads and six kalpas of perfection, so it was not advisable to take risks. as they encountered more and more warriors and ferocious beasts along the way, and more and more corpses on the ground, gu xuan and his party finally saw the two fighting seven tribulations dzogchen!

 Chapter 3855

    far away.


    a floating bridge is vaguely visible, as wide as a hundred feet.


    it does not float on water, but in space.


    outside the pontoon, space is broken, separation and disintegration continue, and space storms are looming, and crises are everywhere.


    there was a faint roar of a ferocious beast, resounding from the depths of the space, filled with the aura of prehistoric times and eternity.


    it''s as if there is a giant beast imprisoned there for tens of millions of years and unable to be freed.


    the two seven tribulations dzogchen who were fighting were fighting on the floating bridge.


    this is the only way for a group of warriors and ferocious beasts to continue moving forward and lead to the ancient divine court.


    from a distance, we can see that at this end of the pontoon, there are many warriors and ferocious beast teams, waiting with anxious and helpless expressions.


    the battle between two powerful men in the great perfection realm of seven tribulations affected everyone''s progress.


    "that is¡­¡­"


    gu xuan turned his eyes and looked at the two seven tribulations dzogchen who were fighting on the pontoon, and his pupils could not help but shrink slightly.


    "undead!"


    the two powerful seven tribulations dzogchen masters who fought against each other were actually undead!


    however, the aura of the undead on their bodies is extremely concealed. if they are not extremely sensitive to the aura of the undead, they may not be able to feel it even if they are both in the seven tribulations great perfection state.


    but gu xuan was too sensitive to the aura of the undead, and with the book of life and death on his body as an aid, he was able to determine the identity of the undead soul in almost a moment.


    ¡°the undead should not be able to participate in the competition for quotas.


    but those two people all had seven token marks on their foreheads.


    in addition, they also disguised themselves as warriors, and everything only meant one thing.


    i''m afraid this is also a test.


    it''s simply impossible to wait for them to finish fighting before leaving! "


    gu xuan quickly made a judgment in his heart.


    but he did not express this judgment.


    this place is still some distance from the void floating bridge and cannot be touched by the power of the soul, so his judgment may not be completely accurate.


    you still need to wait until you get closer and use the power of the soul to observe before you can finally confirm.


    whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    the white jade fairy waved her hand, and everyone sped forward.


    soon, we arrived in front of the pontoon.


    boom.


    rumble.


    as soon as gu xuan and his party arrived, the terrifying explosion shock wave surged out from the floating bridge, frightening the warriors and ferocious beasts who were approaching.


    fairy white jade quickly took action to protect lan yan and jin wansan.


    lan qing also took action and used his methods to protect everyone in yanyu city.


    gu xuan stood in the shock wave, unmoved at all, and released the power of his soul, heading straight towards the floating bridge.


    although due to the distance, the power of his soul still did not come into contact with the two fighting people, but after getting closer, he also sensed many things that he had not sensed before.


    in addition, gu xuan also confirmed his previous speculation.


    the two people fighting were really undead!


    gu xuan organized a conversation and told fairy baiyu about his discovery.


    the white jade fairy''s pupils shrank slightly, obviously very shocked.


    she did not expect that two such powerful undead would appear in the thunder immortal cave. it seemed that they were part of the test.


    "it seems that it will not be easy to pass this test."


    the white jade fairy frowned.


    "um?"


    gu xuan suddenly realized that there were actually many malicious eyes falling on him.


    many of the glances even contained murderous intent.


    gu xuan remained calm and began to observe the surrounding situation.


    only then did he realize that there were quite a few old acquaintances.


    on the left are yu zhuri, the big boss of the kun realm, and zhu ji, the dan emperor.


    on the right is the top genius in the changkun world, the white-haired young man jin juezi, with several powerful subordinates.


    at the rear left is feixingzi, the leader of feixing village, and several of his subordinates.


    a little further back, you can actually see the evil drunkard, the nine-tailed prince, and his three guards.


    however, the most eye-catching person in this team is a man in black robes.


    the man in black robe was completely covered in black robe, and his face could not be seen, but it was obvious that he had no intention of hiding his identity.


    because there are always nine illusory-looking tails behind him, swaying constantly, as if to show everyone his identity - the nine-tailed fox emperor!


    the nine-tailed fox emperor is the only emperor of the nine-tailed fox realm, and he is also a peerless powerhouse in the realm of seven tribulations and great perfection!


    "damn it, my sworn enemy yu zhuri is here, and my new sworn enemy the nine-tailed fox emperor is also here.


    i hope that the nine-tailed fox emperor is a clone and not his true body, otherwise we will die in minutes. "


    the white jade fairy sent a message to gu xuan and prayed.


    gu xuan is more open-minded than fairy baiyu.


    the soldiers will block it, the water will cover it, and the nine-tailed fox emperor will not be afraid even if it is his true form.


    he likes this kind of crowded scene the most.


    even if the nine-tailed fox emperor takes action, he is still confident that the disaster will be diverted to the east, making the nine-tailed fox emperor afraid of attacking him with all his strength.


    gu xuan''s eyes, after wandering around, finally landed on groups of ferocious beasts.


    behind the crowd is the ferocious beast.


    the number of ferocious beasts gathered here probably exceeds five hundred.


    the number of warriors is only a few dozen.


    even if warriors continue to arrive later, in the end, the number of warriors will probably not exceed a hundred.


    however, even among these few dozen people, about one-third have not yet completely collected the token marks on their foreheads.


    as for the ferocious beasts, almost 90% of them were not gathered together.


    the ones that are lacking are naturally mostly tokens belonging to the prehistoric forbidden area.


    "both humans and ferocious beasts seem unreliable. can''t we collect all the tokens first and then gather here?


    what a bunch of idiots! i just think about taking things by force! "


    gu xuan shook his head and sighed.


    jin wansan came over and whispered: "brother gu xuan, i don''t want to say this.


    although there is a reason, you haven''t collected all the tokens yet.


    later, you might have to take advantage of others.


    if you scold them, isn''t it equivalent to scolding yourself? "


    gu xuan snorted disdainfully.


    although jin wansan''s words make sense, he is different from others in that he has a token belonging to the forbidden area on his body.


    you can take it out whenever you need it.


    "hmph! gu xuan, wash your neck and wait for death!"


    just as gu xuan was observing his surroundings, a cold voice came into his ears.


    gu xuan turned slightly and looked over his shoulder.


    the speaker was none other than the ferocious beast that had competed with him for the space rune not long ago, the star moon wolf.


    it''s just that now the star moon wolf is no longer alone, but has a large group of companions beside him.


    "this feeling is that of the group of guys who followed us all the way to the lake of life and death!"


    a murderous intent flashed in fairy bai jade''s eyes.


    "the five-clawed dragon in the starry sky, the great perfection of the six tribulations!


    starry sky, moon wolf, six tribulations of great perfection!


    poison-horned thousand-year-old insect, six calamities of great perfection!


    the hundred-touch emperor of the void, the five kalpas of great perfection..."


    gu xuan secretly smacked his tongue, the lineup of this group of ferocious beasts was truly luxurious.


    but that''s not important. what''s important is that gu xuan thinks it''s outrageous. why do all these people seem to have a problem with him?


    if looks could kill, gu xuan believed that he would have died ten thousand times.


    star moon wolf and void hundred touch emperor were hostile to him, and he could understand.


    but why other ferocious beasts are hostile to him is a bit strange.


    although the group of ferocious beasts seemed to have followed him, there was no formal contact between the two parties.


    gu xuan didn''t know that he was actually cheated.


    the ones who tricked him were the ferocious beasts that deceived him into the palace of time in the lake of life and death.


    originally, the team of the starry sky five-clawed jiao, after discovering that there was a secret at the bottom of the lake, also planned to go in and get a share of the pie.


    but out of caution, they planned to wait a little longer.


    but he never expected that it would be the water dragon king and his party who were waiting for them.


    among the water dragon king and his party, there were three of the great perfection of six tribulations and a group of not weak subordinates. as soon as they appeared, they discovered the five-clawed dragon and his party hidden in the starry sky.


    originally, there was no fight, and the two parties did not even talk.


    fortunately, he was still alive, so the baichu emperor of the void asked: "where is gu xuan?"


    the water dragon king and his party had a guilty conscience and exploded upon hearing this. they thought that the void five-clawed jiao and his party were on the same side as gu xuan, so they immediately launched an attack.


    as soon as they made a move, the void five-clawed dragon and his entourage also thought that they were related to gu xuan and were here to cause trouble.


    under a double misunderstanding, the two sides started fighting.


    as for clarifying the ins and outs of things and resolving misunderstandings, is this important?


    in short, at the end of the fight, the void five-clawed dragon and his group were beaten so hard that they didn¡¯t even recognize their own mother. if they hadn¡¯t escaped quickly at the end, they might have had to explain everything there.


    it is precisely because of these things that they are so hostile to gu xuan.


    "there''s something wrong, this feeling."


    fairy white jade''s voice suddenly exploded in gu xuan''s mind. gu xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he noticed that the surroundings were already surrounded by dangers!

 Chapter 3856

    the crisis is not aimed at gu xuan and his party.


    but for all warriors.


    the positions of the ferocious beasts and warriors who were originally present seemed somewhat distinct.


    the warriors are inside, and the ferocious beasts are outside.


    with the arrival of gu xuan and his party, this feeling of distinction became even more obvious.


    the ferocious beasts moved slowly, and before they knew it, they seemed to be vaguely surrounding all the warriors.


    the warriors who responded quickly were already approaching the other powerful warrior teams.


    the warriors who were slow to react gradually discovered that something was wrong.


    as slow as jin wansan, he actually noticed something strange.


    "brother gu xuan, we are afraid that we will experience another beast wave.


    my life depends entirely on you, brother! "


    jin wansan looked ugly and approached gu xuan. if it weren''t for the fear that gu xuan''s mobility would be inconvenient and his influence would be affected, he would have wanted to hug gu xuan''s thigh tightly now and never let go.


    "gu xuan, wash your neck and wait. i will make sure you die without a complete body later!"


    the extremely rampant voice of the starry sky giant wolf was once again transmitted into gu xuan''s mind.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    the ferocious beasts present seemed vaguely united to target the human warriors.


    or, to put it another way, the "natives" in thunder immortal cave have united together to target outsiders.


    it just so happens that the "natives" here are all ferocious beasts, while the outsiders are all human warriors.


    "but, something is wrong. this group of ferocious beasts originally fought on their own, and at most they formed a small team of ten or twenty people. why did they suddenly unite?


    there are only a hundred places to enter the primordial divine court to compete for the inheritance and treasures of thunder immortal.


    and there are hundreds of ferocious beasts. shouldn''t they be so harmonious with each other? "


    gu xuan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    there is definitely something fishy about this sudden alliance between the ferocious beasts.


    when he thought of this, gu xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    the one who can create such cohesion among the ferocious beasts can only be a peerless ferocious beast whose strength exceeds all the ferocious beasts!


    it is probably the great perfection of seven tribulations!


    gu xuan looked around.


    prince jiuwei, xie zuiweng, jin juezi, yu zhuri and others all came closer.


    there is no way, the ferocious beasts are surging undercurrent, and they are constantly shrinking the encirclement. the warriors do not want to be surrounded alone. if they fight alone, they can only keep getting closer.


    it''s just that we can get closer, but we can''t seem to be able to form a rope like the ferocious beasts.


    gu xuan clearly felt that one after another the murderous intent from the warriors was constantly sweeping over his body.


    gu xuan can roughly guess who the masters of these murderous intentions are without special perception, just by guessing with his knees.


    gu xuan didn''t care at all about these murderous intentions.


    he was more concerned about the two vague but extremely familiar auras hidden among the crowd.


    however, those two auras were too ethereal. gu xuan tried to capture them several times, but failed to capture them.


    this made gu xuan''s mouth twitch a few times.


    "hide, keep hiding, i want to see how long you can hide?"


    the two auras that gu xuan wanted to capture were the auras of tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu.


    gu xuan was sure that these two people must have received a great opportunity and greatly improved their strength. like him, they were at least in the realm of five tribulations and great perfection.


    otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to only sense the breath, but not find these two people.


    you must know that there are only seventy or eighty warriors present, not even one hundred.


    boom.


    rumble.


    on the pontoon, two undead souls in the realm of seven tribulations and great perfection continued to fight, and the aftermath of the explosion continued to impact the area inside and outside the pontoon.


    boom.


    in the distance, there was actually an explosion.


    along with the explosion, there were several screams.


    this made the warriors'' nerves tense up.


    because the screaming sound belongs to the warrior!


    someone took the risk to fly up and saw everything happening in the distance.


    it turned out that several warriors had collected enough tokens and planned to approach the pontoon.


    they didn''t know the situation in front of the pontoon bridge and planned to pass through a group of ferocious beasts.


    unexpectedly, they were directly attacked by the ferocious beasts and all of them were destroyed.


    their token marks were transferred from the corpses to the foreheads of several powerful ferocious beasts.


    "form up the battle formation and be on full defense!"


    lan qingchu was extremely solemn, and with an order, the six people from yanyu city formed a battle formation.


    as a protected object, emperor jin yin dan was at the center of the battle.


    "yan''er, come quickly! once the war starts, your master, as the perfect one of the six tribulations, will definitely be targeted.


    you are safest if you are with us. "


    lan qing comes out to the blue flue.


    lan yan hesitated and looked at the white jade fairy.


    she was still used to fighting with her master and brother gu xuan.


    the white jade fairy snorted coldly, obviously not taking lan qing''s words seriously.


    she was targeted, no matter what happened, gu xuan would kill all enemies.


    lan yan is the safest if she protects him.


    gu xuan''s thoughts were naturally the same as those of the white jade fairy.


    she was not at ease when lan yan was handed over to lan qing.


    but at this moment, gu xuan noticed that xiao zhuge glanced at lan yan intentionally or unintentionally, and there was a trace of greed in his eyes.


    although this trace of greed disappears in a flash, it is easy for people to think that they have seen it wrong.


    but gu xuan was very convinced that he was definitely not wrong!


    that xiao zhuge might really covet lan yan.


    "a four-tribulations great perfection, a four-tribulations great perfection whose soul control technique was cultivated by lan qing, is he qualified to covet lan yan?


    looking back on the past, xiao zhuge''s usual appearance didn''t seem like he had any special thoughts about lan yan?


    could it be that this xiao zhuge was taken away from him? "


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    he had discovered before that xiao zhuge seemed to have undergone some changes and became less like himself.


    but it''s just that he doesn''t look the same. even with gu xuan''s insight, he is not sure that this change really exists.


    "don''t let lan yan pavilion master come over. lan qing''s presence may be detrimental to her."


    just as gu xuan was thinking, sima xingkong''s voice transmission sounded in gu xuan''s mind.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "lan yan is lan qing''s daughter, why would he be detrimental to his daughter?


    could it be that you know something inside? "


    sima xingkong''s expression remained unchanged and he said via voice transmission:


    "i don''t know the inside story, but i know that lan qingchu must have bad intentions.


    you don''t understand him, but i do.


    just now, he and xiao zhuge used the soul sound transmission technique and had several conversations.


    it was obviously after the conversation that he came to the conclusion of personally protecting lan yan.


    is there anything fishy in this? "


    gu xuan became even more confused.


    lan qingchu is not a good person, gu xuan knows it very well.


    it is very likely that he has some plot against lan yan, and gu xuan also knows this.


    however, if a father wants to harm his daughter, why should he discuss it with xiao zhuge?


    on the surface, xiao zhuge is lan qing''s brain trust, but after all, he is just a subordinate.


    in terms of status, how can he be compared with lan yan?


    "unless... xiao zhuge is pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, lan qingchu must also obey his orders!


    but even so, a normal person would not be as poisonous as a tiger.


    unless, at this time, lan qingchou has only a skin, and inside, he is not lan yan¡¯s father! "


    gu xuan came to a conclusion.


    but this conclusion did not surprise him. he had already guessed it.


    if everything is as he thought, maybe it''s not a bad thing, but a good thing!


    "lan qingchu, it''s enough for you and the people from yanyu city to work hard to protect themselves.


    blue smoke has its own¡­¡±


    fairy baiyu was about to refuse lan qingchu''s proposal.


    but midway through her words, she suddenly froze and suddenly changed her mind.


    "forget it, the number of ferocious beasts is indeed too many.


    i''m afraid i won''t have time to protect myself later.


    i leave lan yan to you, protect her well, if she damages even a hair, i want you to look good! "


    the white jade fairy looked solemn.


    lan qingchu was overjoyed when he heard this, and patted his chest to express that he would protect lan yan.


    a look of surprise flashed in xiao zhuge''s eyes, as if he didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    the next second, he lowered his head, and a smile flashed across his lips.


    there was also a hint of sneer at the corner of gu xuan''s mouth, and it disappeared in a flash!


    lan yan was unhappy and entered the protective circle of everyone in yanyu city, standing with emperor jin yin.


    "well, brother gu xuan, can you discuss it with them?


    let me go in too? "


    jin wansan looked longingly at the protective circle, as if he felt a sense of security entering it.


    gu xuan smiled slightly and patted jin wansan on the shoulder.


    "if you want to go, then go."


    whoosh.


    gu xuan didn''t discuss it at all, he directly picked up jin wansan''s neck and threw him next to lan yan.


    at this time.


    a vast and powerful pressure suddenly descended from the sky! "all foreign human warriors deserve to die!"

 Chapter 3857

    the coercion, accompanied by sound waves, rolled in all directions.


    buzz buzz.


    everyone present felt a buzzing in their ears.


    for those with weak willpower, even their souls will be affected. for a moment, their minds will almost turn into mush.


    everyone''s eyes showed shock.


    even for a strong man like yu zhuri, who is at the top of the six tribulations of great perfection, the same is true.


    fairy baiyu was shocked, and involuntarily took half a step back.


    gu xuan''s body trembled slightly and he looked at the sky with a solemn expression.


    this level of pressure can only be the pressure of the powerful seven tribulations dzogchen.


    moreover, this coercion is aimed at all external human warriors!


    in the area where gu xuan''s eyes were focused, the void twisted and tore, and a huge figure emerged from it and blocked the front of the pontoon.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    that figure turned out to be a giant python!


    it hovers in the sky, giving people the feeling of blocking out the sky and the sun.


    mysterious energy fluctuations are faintly emanating from it.


    the coercion on it suddenly became more terrifying, like a stormy wave, like a raging wave, endless, shocking the sun and moon, and suppressing the heaven and earth!


    on the floating bridge, the energy ripples generated during the battle between two undead souls in the great perfection realm of seven tribulations are still permeating the air.


    however, all energy ripples will automatically smooth out when they approach its hundred-foot range, as if even these energy ripples are instinctively afraid of it.


    it seems to be engraved with two words using timeless laws: invincible!


    facing it, the warriors were frightened, and the ferocious beasts were equally frightened, but there was also a hint of excitement in the fright.


    this is because the babel python has long ago called on all ferocious beasts to join its camp through its subordinates, and everyone will work together to kill all warriors.


    no warrior is allowed to get even one of the one hundred places to enter the primordial divine court!


    as for who gets it, it will be decided by tongtian python himself when he arrives at the gate of the primordial divine court.


    at that time, no matter whether you have obtained enough tokens or not, as long as the babel python believes that you can obtain a quota, it will naturally take action to let you have enough tokens.


    "greetings to lord tongtian python!"


    "master babel python is invincible!"


    "master tongtian python will enjoy immortal blessings forever, and his life span will be as long as the heavens!"


    a ferocious beast who is good at flattering has already spoken out the disgusting words he collected, hoping to attract the attention of the babel python and win its favor.


    other ferocious beasts could no longer restrain their bloodthirsty impulses.


    "lord tongtian python, please give the order to kill all warriors of the race!"


    "master babel python, my giant scythe is already hungry and thirsty!"


    the babel python was hovering in the void, its eyes cold as it scanned the warriors below.


    wherever they looked, many warriors quickly lowered their heads and trembled, not daring to look at the heavenly python.


    its gaze is too scary.


    there was even a warrior who was in the realm of the great perfection of the four tribulations. he was so frightened that he fainted after being glared at by the heaven-bearing python.


    of course, there were a very few warriors who were exceptions. they did not avoid the sky python''s gaze, but went straight up to meet it and look at it.


    gu xuan, fairy white jade, yu zhuri, jin juezi, and the nine-tailed fox emperor, who was mostly hidden in black robes, were all like this.


    this made babel python very dissatisfied.


    these bold human warriors dare to look at it?


    this is a provocation to it!


    the babel python smiled coldly.


    "sure enough, all foreign human warriors deserve to die!


    you are not qualified to accept the test of this floating bridge.


    you guys, kill me! "


    obviously, tongtian python, as a warrior in the realm of seven tribulations and great perfection, had long noticed that something was not right between the two strong men of the same realm who were fighting on the floating bridge, and guessed that this was a test.


    its unconscious words inspired many warriors, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    a group of ferocious beasts were extremely excited and launched attacks directly towards a group of warriors.


    there were only seventy or eighty warriors present, not even one hundred, but the number of ferocious beasts was already over five hundred, densely packed.


    they were as powerful as a rainbow, and once they launched an attack, they surged like a tidal wave and swarmed towards the warriors.


    on the other hand, looking at the warriors, all of them had solemn expressions, the atmosphere was depressed, and their momentum was sluggish. they all put on defensive postures. it seemed that the first thing they thought of was defense, not counterattack.


    "this is not good!"


    the white jade fairy frowned.


    among the ferocious beasts, the average quality of the strong ones may not be as good as that of the warriors.


    but the number of strong men far exceeds that of warriors.


    in addition, with the seven tribulations perfection like the tongtian python plundering the formation on the side, most warriors probably only have despair in their hearts and have no fighting spirit at all.


    if this continues, it will be a matter of time before all the warriors are wiped out.


    gu xuan frowned, and he knew this very well.


    ¡°the current situation is too bad.


    even if you want to avoid the war, it is simply impossible under the current situation.


    going back is unrealistic.


    going forward, the babel python is blocking the void in front of the pontoon bridge. it is impossible to avoid it and enter the pontoon bridge.


    only if the warriors work together can they have a chance of survival. "


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    now all the warriors are probably very confused and have lost their fighting spirit.


    i''m afraid it won''t be easy for everyone to join forces.


    "we must break the situation first and ignite everyone''s fighting spirit."


    gu xuan''s heart moved and he had an idea.


    the reason why everyone has no fighting spirit is simply because they feel that there is no hope.


    as long as everyone realizes that there is still life, it will naturally arouse everyone''s fighting spirit.


    after all, who would want to die here if there was a possibility of living?


    and nothing can inspire everyone''s fighting spirit more than a warrior in the seven tribulations great perfection realm.


    gu xuan''s eyes were locked on the nine-tailed fox emperor wrapped in black robe.


    after analysis, gu xuan believed that there was a 90% chance that he was just a clone, a clone at the six tribulations dzogchen level.


    but now, this clone must "become" the true body, the true body of the seven tribulations of great perfection!


    "a mere group of ferocious beasts want to destroy all our human warriors. how naive!


    babel python, do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand? "


    gu xuan shouted violently, and no longer concealed his realm, his extremely violent momentum suddenly exploded.


    the heaven-destroying sword, as black as ink, was sacrificed by gu xuan and held in his hand.


    he activated his sword technique with all his strength, and the majestic sword energy shot straight into the sky. thousands of sword rays, like snake letters, kept spitting on the heaven-slaying sword.


    for a time, a thousand-foot radius was filled with sword intent, turning into a sword realm.


    within the domain, there are about fifty ferocious beasts, including six ferocious beasts that are in the great perfection realm of five tribulations.


    they were caught off guard and enveloped by the sword''s will. they felt like a small boat floating on the water. they were suddenly caught in a violent storm and could only sway with the wind and rain without daring to move.


    the next second.


    boo hoo hoo.


    dense sword rays shot out from the heaven-destroying sword, piercing them all.


    even the six-headed beasts in the great perfection realm of five tribulations were no exception and were killed without even a chance to react.


    gu xuan''s sudden move showed his strength!


    at this moment, all the warriors and ferocious beasts were shocked.


    the ferocious beast that originally pounced on the warriors was actually stunned.


    "black sword is the strong man of the black sword alliance!"


    "it turns out that the rumors that the sword world has recalled all foreign warriors are false. they actually sent the geniuses of the black sword alliance to fight for the inheritance and treasure of thunder immortal!"


    ¡°there are people in the sword world, and i¡¯m afraid there are people in the sword world too!


    they must be here too! "


    "three days ago, i met a strong man in the sword world. he killed two ferocious beasts in the realm of six tribulations and great perfection with one slash of his sword!


    he keeps a low profile, maybe he is hiding among us! "for a time, there was a lot of discussion!

 Chapter 3858

    more than 80% of the voices of discussion were fluttering and unable to pinpoint the speaker.


    several warriors did not speak, but the voice seemed to come from them, and the tone of the voice was almost exactly the same as their own voice.


    the top warriors among the warriors discovered the clues, but they did not expose it. instead, they chose to join forces with gu xuan to add fuel to the flames and create "rumors."


    within moments, rumors spread.


    not only "strong men are coming from all over the world of swords", but "there are also seven tribulations of perfection hidden among human warriors".


    under gu xuan''s intentional or unintentional hint, the nine-tailed fox emperor, who was dressed in black robes, "exposed" his identity.


    the nine tails behind it were already a very conspicuous symbol. some people already suspected his identity, but they were just not sure.


    and even those who suspected that he was the nine-tailed fox emperor believed that he was just a clone.


    how could the only emperor in a world easily wade into such troubled waters?


    besides, the kyuubi prince is also here, so it is unlikely that his father will come in person.


    gu xuan also tends to this point of view.


    however, no one is more suitable for the identity of the seven tribulations dzogchen powerhouse than the nine-tailed fox emperor.


    therefore, gu xuancai deliberately hinted and then "confirmed" the identity of the nine-tailed fox emperor, and "confirmed" that he was the real one.


    this gave prince nine-tails and xie zuiweng a bad premonition at the same time.


    in fact, the nine-tailed fox emperor is basically a clone, and he only has the combat power of the top six tribulations and great perfection realm. otherwise, he would have taken action long ago, how could he tolerate the tongtian python being so arrogant?


    the nine-tailed prince was about to explain, but when he opened his mouth, he was interrupted.


    the person who interrupted him was yu zhuri.


    "please also ask the nine-tailed fox emperor to lead us and kill all the ferocious beasts!


    that day you and i fought, and you wounded me with just one move. on zhuri, i was convinced of your strength! "


    boom!


    compared with the aura exuded by gu xuan, a more violent and vast aura erupted from yu zhuri''s body, going straight towards the ferocious beast with great force.


    the more than twenty ferocious beasts were struck by the momentum and retreated.


    the aura of the top six calamities of great perfection is undoubtedly evident from zhuri.


    the eyes of all the warriors, whether they knew her or not, were all shining.


    with such momentum and strength, yu zhuri might be able to fight with the sky-reaching python.


    gu xuan was slightly surprised. he never expected that yu zhuri would actively cooperate with his plan.


    with her reputation and strength, i''m afraid there''s no one here who is more convincing than her.


    ¡°yu zhuri¡¯s strength is undoubtedly strong.


    in this case, the nine-tailed fox king must be in his true form!


    only if he comes in person can he be severely damaged with just one move! "


    the white jade fairy turned her beautiful eyes and showed a surprised look.


    in her words, "injury" became "serious injury".


    although she and yu zhuri are mortal enemies, at this time, she doesn''t mind "cooperating" with each other to concoct a "seven tribulations great perfection".


    sure enough, one stone stirred up a thousand ripples, and the warriors who were still doubtful at first were now completely convinced, believing that the human warriors also had the seven tribulations of perfection!


    "you nine-tailed fox king, i almost fell into your trap!


    it seems that you are planning to wait for an opportunity to attack me secretly? "


    seeing yu zhuri''s explosive momentum, the tongtian python was already secretly frightened. after hearing yu zhuri''s words, it was even more frightened and angry.


    the nine-tailed fox emperor hid his aura, and even he was blinded by it. if he were not careful, he would be attacked by a sneak attack, and the consequences would be disastrous.


    gu xuan laughed secretly in his heart.


    the tongtian python''s words are tantamount to personally "confirming" that the nine-tailed fox emperor is a strong man in the realm of seven tribulations and great perfection.


    "hmph! now that you have seen through it, there is no reason for me to keep pretending.


    the thunder immortal cave has been opened. for such a grand event, i, of course, am here with my true body! "


    the nine-tailed fox emperor smiled coldly, and with a loud sound, he pulled off the black robe on his body.


    suddenly, a handsome young man who looked to be a few years older than the nine-tailed prince appeared in front of everyone!


    his face is very similar to that of the nine-tailed prince, but he has a graceful and noble temperament, and a sense of calmness and authority.


    of course, none of this matters.


    what''s important is that an aura that belongs exclusively to the powerful man of the seven tribulations of great perfection emerged from him. although it was vaguely visible, it was definitely not fake.


    everything seems to indicate that he is a genuine seven tribulations dzogchen!


    seeing that the nine-tailed fox emperor no longer covered himself up, a cold light flashed in the babel python''s copper-bell-sized eyes, and he became more alert in the depths of his eyes.


    gu xuan, yu zhuri, white jade fairy and others were not too surprised by what the nine-tailed fox emperor did.


    the situation is stronger than the people. we need a warrior with strong cohesion and comparable strength to the strongest among the enemies to unite everyone and strive for survival.


    he had to admit that he was the original body!


    the body possesses the combat power of the great perfection realm of seven tribulations!


    "you guys, why are you still standing there?


    this nine-tailed fox emperor is under my control. he can''t hurt any of you!


    hurry up and kill all the other warriors!


    i heard that your imperial family likes to be called a loner, the nine-tailed fox emperor. i will help you to turn you into a real loner! "


    the babel python sneered coldly, pointing its long snake tail at the nine-tailed prince.


    "young men, no matter the cost, kill this man. when you succeed, you will be rewarded heavily!"


    all the ferocious beasts were staring at the nine-tailed prince with murderous intent.


    in fact, there is no need for the babel python to explain specifically, many ferocious beasts have already locked the nine-tailed prince.


    there is no way, the two fathers and sons are printed from the same mold. even a blind person can see that he has a close relationship with the nine-tailed fox emperor. if you don''t kill him, who should you kill?


    "kill!"


    "kill, kill, kill!"


    the ferocious beasts once again narrowed the encirclement and rushed towards the warriors.


    among them, many ferocious beasts that were in the realm of the great perfection of five tribulations and the great perfection of six tribulations spread out their movements and attacked the nine-tailed prince.


    the nine-tailed prince looked calm on the surface, but his heart had already hit rock bottom.


    no one knows better than him, how powerful is the father''s clone in front of him?


    at most, it''s just a little better than yu zhuri.


    it is true that he can get through a few moves with the babel python, but as long as the two of them really fight and their energy collides, the babel python will immediately be able to detect the real and the real, and know that the father in front of him is just a clone.


    therefore, the only way for the nine-tailed fox emperor to maintain his superiority is not to take any action and frighten the heavenly python.


    but if he doesn''t take action, he will be in trouble.


    although there are still guards and a six tribulation perfection like the evil drunkard to help, the guards are too weak, and the evil drunkard has just recovered from his serious injury and is still close to his peak state, so how much help can they do?


    prince kyuubi felt that his life suddenly became bleak.


    i wanted to cry, but i was afraid of exposing my flaws.


    "we can only take one step at a time. if we can find an opportunity to enter the pontoon, we may be saved.


    if the babel python deliberately blocks the bridge, there must be something fishy about it.


    i¡¯m afraid, as soon as i enter the pontoon, it won¡¯t be able to continue to attack us..."


    after the nine-tailed prince glanced at the pontoon behind the babel python, he calmed down and concentrated on dealing with the crisis at hand.


    "all warriors, follow my orders and enter the floating bridge whenever you have the chance!"


    the nine-tailed fox emperor''s voice was cold.


    "your majesty, remember, you only have one chance, don''t miss it!


    i will find a way to open a way for you.


    gu xuan and yu zhuri dared to plot against me and use me as a target, but it doesn''t matter. i was worried that i had no choice but to send you to the pontoon, and now i am taking advantage of their plan.


    other warriors will become cannon fodder and your stepping stone! "


    the nine-tailed fox emperor sent a message to the nine-tailed prince.


    the kyuubi prince knew that his father had a plan and was determined.


    the next second, a ferocious beast in the realm of six tribulations and great perfection rushed in front of him, its sharp claws flew towards him and attacked him.


    at this time.


    this area can be said to be a battlefield.


    in the distance, jin juezi and feixingzi actually joined forces and led a group of men to fight against the ferocious beasts that were several times larger than their team, but they could only barely support them.


    further away, yu zhuri, carrying the cumbersome zhu ji, was still extremely powerful. with his own power, he beat back four ferocious beasts that were in the realm of the great perfection of six tribulations.


    at this time, gu xuan had already distanced himself from everyone in yanyu city.


    his previous behavior was so high-profile that the ferocious beasts thought he was a strong man from the black sword alliance in the sword realm. if he got too close to him, everyone in yanyu city would suffer.


    "suffer death, gu xuan!" the starry sky five-clawed dragon sneered, and together with the sixteen ferocious beasts, they rushed towards gu xuan and the white jade fairy!

 Chapter 3859

    the majestic momentum and terrifying pressure fell on his head!


    among the sixteen ferocious beasts, there are three ferocious beasts in the realm of the great perfection of six tribulations.


    in addition to the starry sky five-clawed dragon, there are also starry sky moon wolves, and a giant white insect with a horn that is ten feet long, the one-horned thousand-year-old insect!


    its entire body was filled with poison, and wherever it passed, the space showed signs of being corroded and collapsed.


    there are also five ferocious beasts in the realm of the great perfection of five tribulations.


    among them, the one who cheered the most was undoubtedly the hundred touch emperor of the void.


    although gu xuan had just shown his strength and almost scared the void hundred touch emperor''s heart out of his chest.


    but at this moment, with so many companions, a mere gu xuan, even if there is a white jade fairy, has only one way to go: destruction.


    the hundred touch emperor of the void showed no fear at all.


    "you have no way to survive!"


    "i''ll die obediently and i''ll give you a good time!"


    "resisting stubbornly will only increase the pain!"


    "wash your neck and wait to die!"


    sixteen ferocious beasts were shouting one after another.


    "the stars are destroyed!"


    "moon wolf sun devouring technique!"


    "supernatural power, thousands of thorns and poisons!"


    "supernatural power, a hundred touches to bind the gods!"


    "innate divine claw..."


    killing attacks one after another, accompanied by loud shouts, struck from all directions, attacking gu xuan and bai yu fairy.


    boo hoo hoo.


    the sound of breaking through the sky sounded.


    this space has become shattered.


    the attacks of the sixteen ferocious beasts seemed to have a tacit understanding. they cooperated with each other, and the power they exerted was far more than just one plus one equals two.


    gu xuan and bai yu fairy both felt that there were thousands of phantoms in front of them, many crises, and extremely dangerous.


    but, that''s all.


    "leave this place to me. you can find an opportunity to take care of your disciple, and jin wansan, my half-brother!"


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and sent a message to the white jade fairy.


    fairy baiyu was a little surprised.


    "can you really do it alone?"


    gu xuan chuckled and did not answer.


    asking a man if he can do it is the greatest humiliation to him!


    you have to do it if you can, and you have to do it if you don''t.


    the word "not good" is not in his dictionary.


    buzz.


    gu xuan waved the heaven-destroying sword, and the shadow of the sword suddenly appeared in the sky.


    the figure of the white jade fairy disappeared in the shadow of the sword.


    gu xuan''s voice came from the sword shadow:


    "one sword formation, the seven heaven-destroying sword formation!"


    the heaven-destroying sword turned into seven, and the seven knotted into a sword formation. the sharp sword intent that was enough to shock the world was revealed, and it was extremely awe-inspiring.


    the sword runes hovered inside and outside the sword formation, creating a storm.


    the endless dao rhyme shuttles through the void, as if it wants to break the space, break the heaven and the earth!


    in an instant, the sword formation collided with the attacks of sixteen ferocious beasts!


    boom boom boom.


    a series of explosions sounded.


    circles of explosion ripples rippled around, causing this space to become shattered.


    puff puff.


    there were sounds of vomiting blood.


    a total of eight corpses flew out from the broken space and landed heavily on the ground.


    there was a sneer on the faces of the eight ferocious beasts, which looked very strange and frightening.


    obviously, they had no expectation of their own demise.


    even before they died, what they imagined in their minds was the scene of gu xuan''s miserable death.


    it''s a pity that such a scene happened to them.


    whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    the remaining eight ferocious beasts flew upside down from the broken space and landed heavily on the ground.


    the eight people saw the bodies of their fallen companions and felt the severe pain on their bodies. not only did they not show signs of pain, but a smile appeared on their faces.


    because the broken space in front of him has begun to recover, and the scene inside is vaguely visible.


    gu xuan''s figure was not among them.


    in the eyes of the eight-headed beast, this was because gu xuan had been shattered into pieces.


    "that gu xuan is indeed strong. he can actually fight across levels and fight alone. no one among us can be his opponent.


    unfortunately, that was the end of it for him. "


    "hmph! i just beat him to pieces and died, but i didn''t torture him properly. i really gave him an advantage!"


    "he is still dead after all! children, i, the hundred touch emperor of the void, have finally avenged you!"


    "you provoke me, the star moon wolf, and your body will be gone. this is the fate you deserve!"


    the beasts became more and more excited as they talked.


    after a while, they seemed to have finally said enough and decided to forget about gu xuan for the time being and choose the next target to kill first.


    the eight-headed ferocious beast adjusted its breath to heal its wounds while casting its gaze on the nine-tailed prince.


    kill him and you will be rewarded heavily. this is what lord tongtian python said personally.


    "let''s go there!"


    the five-clawed dragon in the void waved its front paws and flicked its long tail, intending to rush towards the nine-tailed prince.


    however, at this moment, without any warning, a black sword pierced out from the space behind him!


    chi.


    among the eight people, the strongest five-clawed dragon in the void had his head pierced!


    but this is not a fatal injury to it. it still wants to resist and struggle.


    unfortunately, a black flame actually came out of the black magic sword, centered on its head, and spread throughout its body through its meridians.


    boom.


    flames burst out from the five-clawed dragon in the void, burning it into ashes in an instant.


    at the same time.


    just listen to the banging sound.


    the void hundred touch emperor, the heads of the two ferocious beasts of starry sky and moon wolf, exploded to pieces.


    the other ferocious beasts discovered that gu xuan had appeared behind void hundred touch emperor and starry sky moon wolf without knowing when, and launched a sneak attack on them.


    the two ferocious beasts didn''t even have a chance to react before their heads were blown to pieces.


    with their strength, even if their heads are broken, they will not die immediately, and there is even a possibility of saving their lives.


    but how could gu xuan give them any chance to survive?


    the black flames had long since entered their entire bodies and every inch of their meridians along with the strength of their fists.


    with a thought from gu xuan, they turned into flying ashes.


    so far, only five of the sixteen ferocious beasts are left.


    of the three ferocious beasts that were in the realm of dzogchen and six tribulations, only the white and plump one-horned qianqiu insect was left.


    "how can it be?"


    the fat body of the one-horned millipede was trembling, and its eyes were full of disbelief.


    the other four ferocious beasts turned around suddenly and ran away.


    there was no way, the combat power displayed by gu xuan was too terrifying.


    they have sixteen ferocious beasts joining forces, among them there are three full six tribulations dzogchen, and the others are also the best in their respective realms.


    what a terrifying lineup this is?


    even when facing yu zhuri, they were confident that they had a chance to kill him.


    but now, gu xuan only blocked their attacks and killed eight ferocious beasts with just one move.


    but this is it.


    he actually still had enough energy left to hide himself in the core area of ??the explosion, waiting for an opportunity to launch a sneak attack.


    in the end, he was able to kill the starry sky five-clawed dragon and the starry sky moon wolf without any injuries. it could even be said that it was effortless.


    these two are the six tribulations of great perfection!


    the five-clawed dragon in the starry sky is the best among the sixteen, and ranks high among all the ferocious beasts.


    but even it was killed by gu xuan in a sneak attack.


    let me ask, if you don¡¯t run away now, when will you run away?


    "i want to escape, is it possible?"


    gu xuan waved his right hand, and the heaven-destroying sword flew out, drawing a mysterious trajectory in the void.


    chi chi chi.


    the four ferocious beasts just perished.


    of the sixteen ferocious beasts, only the trembling one-horned qianqiu insect remained.


    gu xuan made a move with his right hand, and the heaven-slaying sword returned to his hand.


    buzz.


    he held the sword and trembled, and the heaven-slaying sword made a buzzing sound.


    gu xuan looked at the one-horned qianqiu insect with a joking look on his face, and walked towards it step by step!


    this fat worm is not as simple as it seems.


    i had just tried to sneak attack it and get close to it, but every time i got to the most critical moment, i felt like i was about to be discovered.


    gu xuan had to give up.


    at the same time, he was also very surprised.


    perhaps, this fat insect is the most difficult to deal with among the sixteen ferocious beasts!


    gu xuan suddenly had a bold plan in mind!


    "you, don''t come here!"


    the one-horned qianqiu insect continued to squirm as if it was frightened, and slowly retreated, looking extremely frightened.


    but in fact, all of this is disguised.


    it sneered inwardly. it already has a bold plan that can kill gu xuan!

 Chapter 3860

    the bold plan of the one-horned qianqiu insect is to show the enemy''s weakness and kill gu xuan with poison at the critical moment of life and death!


    in terms of hard power, it is definitely no match for gu xuan.


    but its strength is not as weak as it seems on the surface.


    in fact, its high insight, rich combat experience, and ability to seize the opportunity to fight are even better than the boss, the starry sky five-clawed dragon.


    the reason why i don''t show off my appearance is just to put a layer of protective color on myself.


    it can survive to this day, and the battles and life-and-death crises it has experienced are by no means less than those of the top six tribulations dzogchen masters.


    the only weakness is that due to the limitation of talent, the upper limit is really low, and the hard power has not been improved.


    but as long as it is used properly, weaknesses can sometimes become a magic weapon for surprising victory.


    one-horned milletworm, in fact, has another name, that is "poison-horned milletworm".


    the latter name is the most appropriate for it.


    although it is huge and ten feet long, anyone who sees it at first glance will think that it relies on its physical strength to fight.


    of course, it usually uses poison, but the poison skills it displays are not very strong.


    but in fact, its most powerful method, and also the most hidden method, is still poison.


    a very special "haunting poison" that specifically targets the soul!


    once someone is poisoned by this poison, the soul will gradually become contaminated and transform into the undead.


    as long as the transformation degree of the soul exceeds half, there will be no way to save it. even if the alchemy saint comes, it will be difficult to save it.


    the only difficult thing is that this kind of poison needs to be used by an enemy who is much stronger than you, so it is very difficult for the opponent to fall victim to it.


    but now, qianqiu chong has strong confidence, which makes gu xuan poisoned.


    because its disguise had obviously worked, gu xuan looked at it with disdain in his eyes, obviously not taking it seriously at all.


    as long as it seizes the opportunity, it will definitely poison the opponent in one fell swoop!


    unfortunately, it didn''t know that gu xuan was the founder who pretended to be a pig and eat the tiger. this level of disguise had long been seen through.


    as a top alchemy emperor, gu xuan could even refine holy elixirs, so how could he not see that the real method of the one-horned qianqiu chong was poison?


    not only did gu xuan see it, he even had a bold plan in his mind, which was to use the poison of the one-horned thousand-autumn insect to deal with the babel python.


    since the one-horned millipede likes to disguise itself, gu xuan decided to help it live out its life in disguise.


    in this way, one person and one vicious beast, each with their own agenda, finally came into contact.


    gu xuan used his movement skills, and in a flash, he stood on the huge head of the one-horned qianqiu insect.


    buzz.


    the heaven-destroying sword trembled, and then stabbed straight into the middle of the one-horned thousand autumn insect''s head.


    this position corresponds to the position of the baihui point on the top of the warrior''s body, which is definitely the key among the key points.


    at this critical moment, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the one-horned qianqiuchong.


    it''s now!


    when the tip of the heaven-destroying sword pierced its scalp, but before causing any real damage to it, the poison that had been prepared by the thousand-horned millennium was released along the heaven-destroying sword.


    the toxin was invisible and colorless, able to shuttle through energy. almost instantly, it reached the hilt of the sword and got into gu xuan''s right hand holding the sword.


    after that, the poison in gu xuan''s body could no longer be sensed by the chiaki insect.


    according to past experience, those toxins would follow the meridians in gu xuan''s hands, travel throughout his body in an instant, and officially begin to corrode his soul.


    the moment his soul was corroded, gu xuan was afraid that he would be in so much pain that he could not hold his sword steady, and it would be impossible to kill him later.


    "hahaha, you have been poisoned by my ''haunting soul poison'', just wait for death in peace!"


    the one-horned qianqiuchong proudly mocked gu xuan.


    the voice actually came from behind gu xuan, from the other end of chiaki insect''s body.


    chi.


    the sound of flesh being penetrated sounded.


    gu xuan''s heaven-destroying sword finally penetrated the body of the one-horned qianqiu insect.


    "huh? that''s interesting."


    gu xuan did not pull out the heaven-destroying sword, but looked at the body of the one-horned qianqiuchong with great interest.


    the original head actually turned into a tail.


    the original tail became a head.


    in other words, the place that gu xuan penetrated was only the tail of the one-horned thousand-year-old insect.


    "is your ability to transform from head to tail innate?"


    gu xuan looked curious and narrowed his eyes.


    the one-horned millipede frowned, what''s wrong with this guy, why has it been so long and there''s no sign of poisonous hair.


    it seems that this guy''s physical strength and soul strength far exceed his own estimation, and he still needs to wait a little longer.


    the one-horned qianqiuchong rolled his eyes, stalled for time and said: "of course my method is not something i was born with.


    this is a magical power that i achieved when i reached the state of dzogchen!


    i advise you not to make up your mind about this method. if you have time, you should still seize the last moments of your life. "


    the one-horned qianqiuchong spoke very slowly, and half a minute had passed since he finished speaking.


    but gu xuan still showed no signs of poisoning.


    "what on earth is it?


    why doesn''t this guy have poisonous hair? "


    the one-horned qianqiuchong was pounding in his heart.


    ¡°i see, it¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s actually a magical power.


    my green dragon can''t learn this skill.


    okay, that''s enough chatting, i think the time is almost up. "


    a smile appeared on gu xuan''s lips.


    the one-horned millipede is stalling for time, so why isn''t he?


    "it''s almost time? you, you finally couldn''t hold on any longer and became addicted?"


    the one-horned millipede was overjoyed.


    gu xuan stretched out his right hand, and a drop of crystal clear liquid emerged from his palm.


    "how can it be!"


    there was a look of shock in the eyes of the one-horned qianqiuchong.


    it could tell at a glance that drop of crystal clear liquid was its toxin.


    but when that drop of poison was released from its body, it had already turned into invisible and colorless energy. how could it turn into a liquid form again and still appear in gu xuan''s hands?


    "you...how on earth did you do that?"


    one-horned qianqiuchong had no idea how gu xuan could do such a thing.


    "what? you followed me all the way, but you didn''t realize that i am the alchemy emperor?"


    gu xuan shook his head and sighed, he couldn''t change his good and low-key character.


    "alchemy emperor? how can a mere alchemy emperor possibly resolve my poison? you can''t even think of lying to me.


    i¡­¡­"


    when the one-horned qianqiuchi reached this point, he could say no more.


    it suddenly realized a fatal problem. if the poison was in gu xuan''s hands, it meant that gu xuan was not poisoned.


    if gu xuan was not poisoned, wouldn''t it be a matter of minutes to kill him?


    why are you still talking nonsense here?


    "escape!"


    the face of the one-horned qianqiuchiao changed drastically, and he immediately prepared to escape.


    when it wanted to mobilize its energy, use its body skills, and move away from gu xuanfen, it was shocked to find that it couldn''t move its whole body.


    the energy in the body cannot be mobilized at all, as if it is all frozen in the meridians.


    "you...what did you do to me?"


    the one-horned qianqiuchong looked horrified, and finally realized that it was gu xuan who had tampered with its body.


    gu xuan pointed at the heaven-destroying sword.


    "didn''t you see that my sword was stuck in your tail?


    just now, while you were stalling for time, i took advantage of the situation and used the heaven-destroying sword to release energy, quietly sealing the energy in your body.


    by the way, it invades your ocean of consciousness silently. "


    the one-horned qianqiuchong was extremely shocked.


    i just delayed it for half a minute, but gu xuan actually did so many things to me without me even noticing?


    "no! you lied to me! since you were not poisoned and it was easy to kill me, how could you do so many things?"


    one-horned qianqiuchong didn''t believe gu xuan''s words.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "killing you is inevitable, but before that, i want to control everything about you.


    then, in an instant, all the toxins in your body will be detonated.


    do you think it is possible to poison a seven-calamity dzogchen? "


    the one-horned qianqiu insect''s eyes widened, never expecting that gu xuan actually wanted to use its poison to deal with the sky-breaking python.


    but how could this be successful?


    its poison is more than enough to deal with any dzogchen of six tribulations, but dzogchen of seven tribulations is different. even if all its poison is injected into the body of a dzogchen of seven tribulations, it is impossible to poison him to death.


    it laughed, wanting to ridicule gu xuan for overestimating his capabilities.


    unfortunately, as soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately closed it.


    it has lost all sense of autonomy and is only a hair away from death. gu xuan smiled slightly, the puppet qianqiuchong is about to be created!

 Chapter 3861

    "the thousand-horned insect is already in a dying state and has become like a living dead.


    next, you only need to control its body and wait for the opportunity to move. "


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes, and a soul power that was exactly the same as the one-horned qianqiu flew out of his eyes and entered his body, keeping his soul stable and alive.


    at the same time, a majestic energy also entered the body of the milletia unicornus and wandered through its meridians.


    the one-horned qianqiu insect, which was originally motionless, immediately performed simple movements according to gu xuan''s will.


    fly forward, fly backward, fly to the left...fly your sister, fly, it consumes too much energy.


    the energy for the action of the one-horned thousand-autumn insect is all provided by gu xuan.


    gu xuan cannot freely mobilize the energy of the one-horned thousand autumn insect.


    however, you can''t stand on the back of the horned worm all the time. everyone remains motionless. it is too conspicuous, and even a blind person can see that there is something wrong.


    however, this was not a problem for gu xuan. gu xuan controlled the body of the one-horned qianqiu insect and rolled it violently.


    "what!"


    gu xuan looked frightened and exclaimed, performing the whole act.


    the next second.


    his whole body was "hardly" rolled up by the body of the one-horned thousand-autumn insect, with only his head exposed and his face pale.


    "let me go!"


    "don''t even think about it!"


    "believe it or not, i will kill you!"


    "believe it or not, i will kill you!"


    one person and one ferocious beast seemed to be stuck in a stalemate, motionless in the void.


    "good chance!"


    at this time, a fire rhinoceros rushed from the void with its four hooves covered with fire, intending to pierce gu xuan''s head with the horns on its head.


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched.


    this fire rhinoceros is simply blinding!


    a person who has attained the great perfection of five tribulations actually dares to take a trip into this muddy water?


    "roll!"


    a powerful coercion suddenly erupted from the body of the one-horned thousand autumn insect, and it went straight towards the fire rhino to suppress it.


    "he is my opponent, what qualifications do you have to pick someone''s head?"


    the fire rhino staggered and almost fell from the sky.


    this one-horned qianqiu boss has quite some principles. isn''t that what human warriors always say, but their bodies never follow them?


    "okay, boss!"


    the fire rhinoceros ran away, knocked away a ferocious beast in the realm of the great perfection of four tribulations, and snatched away its opponent, a warrior in the realm of the great perfection of the four tribulations.


    "die!"


    all the anger was vented on this warrior who was in the realm of the great perfection of four tribulations.


    but before it had time to be happy, an invisible sword light pierced through its head with a chirping sound.


    ¡°damn, you actually dare to attack my human warrior!


    if i had known earlier, i should have killed you just now! "


    gu xuan looked at the body of the tragically dead warrior, sighed, and then moved his gaze upwards slightly.


    inside the pontoon.


    the two undead souls who were in the great perfection realm of seven tribulations were still fighting without mercy.


    in front of the pontoon.


    the babel python and the nine-tailed fox emperor are still facing each other.


    neither of them made the first move. they both seemed to be adhering to the attitude of "i won''t move until the enemy doesn''t move", waiting for the other to make a move.


    of course, gu xuan knew very well that the tongtian python was really waiting.


    as for the nine-tailed fox emperor, he was simply putting on airs and showing off.


    what he came with was not his true body but his clone. at most, it was comparable to a top six tribulations dzogchen, and his secret would be revealed as soon as he made a move.


    the only good thing is that the soul power in his body is really at the seven tribulations great perfection level. although it is not much, it also allows him to exude the aura of a powerful seven tribulations great perfection.


    otherwise, he might not even have a chance to show off.


    but the truth can''t be fake, and the fake can''t be true. once the babel python can''t help but take action first, it will immediately find that something is wrong.


    by then, i''m afraid all the warriors from the race will have to answer here.


    "but that was before."


    gu xuan smiled coldly: "now, everything is different."


    there is still half of the toxin left in the body of the one-horned millennium insect, which is enough to succumb to any top six tribulations dzogchen.


    and once you are hit, even if you don''t die, you will be severely injured and your vitality will be severely damaged.


    of course, this level of toxin is not enough to cause serious damage to the sky python.


    however, gu xuan''s self-confidence, coupled with some of his methods as the alchemy emperor, was very likely to suppress the tongtian python for a period of time, affecting its combat power.


    now, there is only one chance to take action.


    "wait a little longer, and if you have a chance, go there. if there is no chance, then create an opportunity and go!"


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    before taking action, it is best to contact fairy white jade and everyone in yanyu city.


    if you want to pass the test of the floating bridge, you have to work together for the time being.


    jin wansan and lan yan both need protection.


    although they knew that lan qingchu, xiao zhuge and others had some tricks up their sleeves that seemed to be detrimental to lan yan, at least their strength was still within control.


    it''s not that gu xuan never thought about joining forces with yu zhuri, feixingzi, jin juezi, prince nine-tails and others.


    however, the stakes appear to be higher.


    it''s better not to join forces unless necessary.


    as for the other warriors, they are too weak and there is no need to join forces.


    at this time.


    fairy bai jade has become the leader, uniting everyone in yanyu city to fight against dozens of ferocious beasts.


    among these ferocious beasts, there are two strong men who have reached the realm of great perfection during the six tribulations.


    one of them is even good at the way of the soul.


    the other person is good at close combat.


    coupled with a group of ferocious beast brothers, it can be said that they have the upper hand.


    the white jade fairy''s own strength belongs to the upper-middle level in the realm of six tribulations of great perfection.


    after refining the power of gu xuan''s soul, he had an epiphany and his soul strength increased greatly.


    the strength of the soul, although it does not have much impact on the physical strength of the warrior.


    but the impact on the combat power of warriors is not small.


    fairy white jade''s current perception ability and response speed have been greatly enhanced due to the strengthening of her soul.


    the soul attack performed by that six-tribulation great perfection ferocious beast who was good at the soul path was like nothing in front of the white jade fairy, and could not make any waves.


    this made the six tribulations dzogchen perfection ferocious beast very surprised, as its strength was less than 60%.


    the white jade fairy is also a thoughtful person.


    she did not use all her strength, otherwise, she would have killed the two ferocious beasts in front of her who were in the realm of six tribulations and great perfection.


    but once they are killed, stronger beasts and more beasts may come to target her.


    the best way is to maintain the stalemate on the surface of the battle, even put yourself in "danger" from time to time, and finally have a "narrow escape".


    "as expected of the white jade fairy, the battle situation is completely in her own hands.


    even if another six tribulations dzogchen comes, she can lead everyone to protect themselves. "


    gu xuan admired in his heart, and his eyes couldn''t help but glance over lan qingchu and xiao zhuge.


    these two people were tired of fighting and didn''t see anything unusual for the time being.


    thinking about it, even if they wanted to harm lan yan, they would have to find a good opportunity.


    but with the white jade fairy here, they wouldn''t have any chance at all.


    blue smoke is safe.


    just when gu xuan was observing the people in yanyu city, sima xingkong seemed to have something in his heart and actually looked towards gu xuan.


    the two people''s eyes met, and their eyes met.


    "what are you doing?" sima xingkong said, seeming to see that gu xuan was deceiving and pretending to fight, and was a little curious.


    "take care of yourself, and help take care of lan yan and jin wansan!"


    gu xuan did not answer directly.


    but his message was undoubtedly an admission that he was committing fraud.


    ¡°this sima xingkong is indeed not simple.


    i pretended to be so similar to chiaki insect in my confrontation, but he could actually see it?


    no, i have to pretend to be more like it, otherwise if even he can see it, other stronger people will inevitably find the flaw. "


    gu xuan''s heart moved, his face suddenly flushed, and he spat out a mouthful of blood with a pop.


    ¡°damn it, one-horned qianqiuchong, you are so cruel!


    i''ll fight you! "


    gu xuan only had his head left and couldn''t move his hands and feet. there wasn''t much he could do, so he simply bit the horned qianqiu insect''s body with a sharp bite.


    "huh?"


    gu xuan was surprised.


    it''s actually quite fragrant, with a refreshing fragrance that feels like eating the "ancestral insect herbal medicine" raw.


    it seems that this ferocious beast has eaten a lot of the medicine ancestors of the medicine garden.


    if it doesn''t stink, then it''s easy to handle. just take a few more bites.


    the battle between one person and one ferocious beast has entered a "white-hot" stage.


    however, no one expected that at this moment, three uninvited guests suddenly emerged from the ground! they are none other than the water dragon king, bowen tiger, and black tiger general, the powerful ferocious beasts in the realm of dzogchen with three heads and six tribulations!

 Chapter 3862

    oom.


    as soon as the three people appeared, their violent momentum was released, which was quite terrifying.


    originally, the battle between warriors and ferocious beasts was generally at a disadvantage.


    it was only thanks to the nine-tailed prince and yu zhuri that they attracted a large number of ferocious beasts that the other warriors could barely hold on.


    the nine-tailed prince brings his own bounty, and he is the son of the "powerful man of seven tribulations" in the eyes of all ferocious beasts. he naturally attracts the most enemies.


    and yu zhuri is because he is too domineering and not tactful at all. with a burdensome dan emperor zhuji, he can still fight four six tribulations of dzogchen on his own and kill them. two people.


    this scene fell into the eyes of the ferocious beasts. is this okay?


    immediately, four more ferocious beasts in the realm of six tribulations and great perfection joined the battle against yu zhuri.


    yu zhuri is now one against six. although the situation seems to be at a disadvantage and full of dangers, he is still fierce. relying on the powerful "way of wind", he can move freely in danger.


    her movements are extremely fast, and there is no risk of defeat in a short period of time.


    on the other hand, the six ferocious beasts had sweat on their foreheads and their breath became uneven. this was the first time they encountered such a terrifying enemy.


    gu xuan watched yu zhuri''s battle from a distance and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up in his heart.


    in a different place, with one against six, even he was determined not to be as calm as yu zhuri.


    originally, relying on the nine-tailed prince and yu zhuri to attract a lot of firepower, the remaining warriors could still hold on for some time.


    but with the appearance of the three water dragon kings, everything changed.


    "hahaha, the battle situation is very stalemate.


    we three brothers just came out to harvest! "


    the water dragon king laughed.


    it moved and joined a battle group.


    there, an old man in the realm of the great perfection of six tribulations was fighting on a par with a ferocious beast in the realm of great perfection in six tribulations and a ferocious beast in the realm of great perfection in five tribulations.


    but as soon as the water dragon king appeared, the situation of the battle immediately changed.


    the old man was immediately at a disadvantage, and within a few dozen seconds, he died with hatred.


    when he fell, he wanted to self-destruct, but failed at all. in the end, he only took a ferocious beast in the realm of five tribulations and dzogchen as his back, and suffered a huge loss.


    bao wenhu caught sight of the nine-tailed prince and flew away.


    it was a fox with leopard prints, so it was naturally very interesting to see the nine-tailed prince who had a bloodline similar to that of a mythical beast.


    strictly speaking, it was interested in the power of blood in the nine-tailed prince.


    ¡°prince nine-tails, it¡¯s true that seeing him is worse than hearing him a hundred times, he is a waste.


    just one or two hundred ferocious beasts will chase you around.


    you and i both share the blood of the divine fox. we were more or less relatives thousands of years ago.


    i can''t bear to see you in such a mess, so i''m here to help you out! "


    bowen hu is worthy of being a cultured fox, and he can speak high-sounding words easily.


    whoosh.


    he joined the battle group targeting the nine-tailed prince and blocked the nine-tailed prince''s way.


    the faces of the nine-tailed prince, xie zuiweng and others couldn''t help but change.


    there were more than 200 ferocious beasts that were originally chasing them. they finally killed more than 100 beasts, but then another powerful enemy came.


    if such a powerful enemy were increased from five to six, it would really be fatal.


    they are not yu zhuri, they can fight one against six!


    with one against four, they all had no choice but to run away. the most ferocious beasts they killed were the five tribulations of perfection, and the nine-tailed prince almost died.


    coupled with a bowen tiger, they might not be able to hold out for half a quarter of an hour, and they would all die.


    "father! what should i do?"


    the nine-tailed prince used soul transmission, and his voice was trembling.


    "don''t worry, i''ve already made a plan to help you leave.


    i''m afraid i won''t be able to get on the pontoon bridge, but after observing the movements inside the pontoon bridge for a long time, i managed to figure out something.


    i''ll give you this information later, and you take your chance and rush onto the pontoon.


    after that, it¡¯s all up to you! "


    the voice of the nine-tailed fox emperor exploded in the head of the nine-tailed prince.


    the nine-tailed prince felt a little at ease, and even vaguely looked forward to it.


    at this time.


    general black tiger''s eyes had already glanced over gu xuan and fairy bai yu.


    i think back then, they used a trick to trap gu xuan and the others in the time palace in the lake of life and death.


    when time runs out, gu xuan and the others will be wiped out without even knowing why they died.


    but he never expected that gu xuan and his party would actually appear here.


    this means that they discovered the secret of the time palace.


    "i never thought that such a perfect strategy couldn''t kill you!"


    a ruler appeared in general black tiger''s hand and flew towards gu xuan.


    on the ruler, there is actually the aura of the power of time and space floating around.


    at the same time, it also contains the aura of an immortal weapon.


    gu xuan''s eyes lit up when he saw it, and he wished he could rush out immediately and snatch the ruler from general heihu''s hand.


    such a time and space treasure seems to be more suitable for him to use than sima xingkong''s "river of time and space".


    gu xuan estimated the strength of both parties.


    as long as he makes a sudden move, he can snatch the ruler from general black tiger''s hand in a moment and kill him.


    it can be said that general black tiger is here to deliver the treasure.


    however, once he does this, the "fight" and stalemate between him and the millipedinus will immediately be discovered to be fake.


    this is not worth the gain.


    for a moment, gu xuan hesitated.


    the other side.


    the water dragon king has already killed three of the human warriors who were in the realm of the six tribulations of great perfection.


    now, his eyes were fixed on jin juezi and feixingzi.


    as long as those two people are killed, the six tribulation dzogchen experts among the human warriors will drop to single digits.


    when the time comes, it will be easy for the ferocious beast to win a complete victory.


    "huh?"


    but just as he was about to take action, the water dragon king noticed two five tribulations dzogchen not far away.


    "those two are hiding their clumsiness! although they are very clever, they still can''t escape my eyes!"


    the water dragon king smiled coldly.


    those two people were fighting with four ferocious beasts in the great perfection realm of five tribulations, plus dozens of ferocious beasts in the great perfection realm of four tribulations.


    it seems to be full of dangers, but every time at the critical moment, they can escape the fatal blow.


    once or twice, it can be said to be luck.


    five times or six times, it can only be attributed to strength.


    "hmph! i, the dragon king, will personally take action to deal with you!"


    the water dragon king smiled coldly.


    of course, he still wanted to save face and did not take action openly.


    the dzogchen of the six tribulations takes action against the dzogchen of the five tribulations, and even if he wins, his face will be disgraced.


    he planned to secretly find an opportunity to take action.


    whoosh.


    the water dragon king pretended to be passing by and approached.


    the two people who were found to be hiding their clumsiness were none other than wu fang ku zhu and tian mo di.


    their concealment was so perfect that even gu xuan didn''t discover their identities.


    but once the battle begins, something will eventually be exposed.


    "i was discovered. i told you not to pretend so much." wufang kuzhu complained.


    tian modi rolled his eyes.


    "are you pretending to be fake? i told you not to pretend to be too weak. if you are weak, you will not be hurt. everyone can know that there is something fishy, ??okay?"


    "the same goes for you! what should i do now?"


    wufang kuzhu looked confused.


    "what else can we do? we can only kill him."


    tian mo di sighed.


    once the water dragon king is killed, their strength will be completely exposed, their identity will be exposed, and gu xuan will know their existence.


    after all, there are really not many people who can kill a strong person in the six tribulations great perfection state with the five tribulations great perfection state.


    by then, gu xuan could guess it was them just by thinking on his knees!


    "it''s a pity. i originally wanted to find a chance to shock gu xuan. how powerful are you and me?"


    wufang kuzhu had a look of regret on his face, and with a wave of his hand, he killed the four ferocious beasts in front of him who were in the great perfection realm of five tribulations.


    tian modi pointed in the direction of gu xuan.


    "is there anything to be shocked about? he can''t kill a fat insect in the six tribulations of dzogchen realm?


    however, you can really pretend! i don¡¯t know what you are pretending to be? "


    as he spoke, he spit out light from his mouth, piercing through the bodies of dozens of ferocious beasts in the realm of the great perfection of four tribulations.


    the two of them defeated all the ferocious beasts that besieged them with just a few moves of their hands and feet.


    as corpses fell one after another, the "passing" water dragon king seemed a little embarrassed.


    there was no way, he was the only ferocious beast left in this area, and it was very eye-catching, so he couldn''t keep pretending.


    "hiding it deep enough! you are not even afraid of me?"


    the water dragon king looked curious. seeing his arrival, the two men stopped pretending and had a showdown.


    wufang kuzhu clasped his hands on his chest with a domineering look on his face.


    "a long worm deserves to be feared by both of us. it''s really ridiculous! without further ado, how do you want to die?"

 Chapter 3863

    "how do i want to die?"


    the water dragon king was shocked.


    is this world already so crazy?


    a person who has attained the great perfection of five tribulations, crosses his hands on his chest, and asks himself, how does such a strong man, who has attained the great perfection of six tribulations, want to die?


    "it seems that this dragon king has been underestimated."


    after the water dragon king was surprised, his heart quickly returned to calm without too many disturbances.


    the mammoth giant will not care about the nonsense of an ant.


    it will only raise its feet and crush the ants to death.


    the water dragon king smiled coldly, with a hint of murderous intent flashing in his eyes.


    "it''s decided that you two, body and soul, will turn into nothingness and never be reincarnated."


    the water dragon king spoke in an understatement, but his body erupted with an aura comparable to that of a violent storm.


    the long dragon tail drew a mysterious arc in the void, transforming into countless forms, and struck at wu fang ku zhu and tian mo di at an unimaginable speed. at this moment, wu fang ku zhu and tian mo di felt that the scenery in front of them had changed. they seemed to have suddenly arrived at the vast ocean, surrounded by only huge waves that wanted to devour them, to annihilate them, to make them ten thousand tribulations


    no more!


    this is a feeling that arises from the depths of the heart and soul. it seems that there is some kind of power telling them to give up resistance and wait for the judgment of fate.


    obviously, the water dragon king''s attack seems random, but not only is it powerful, it even contains a soul attack.


    if it is a warrior with less willpower, he might actually fall into the trap.


    but wufang kuzhu and tian modi are the best in their field, occupying high positions, and have strong willpower. how could they be affected by such a degree of soul attack?


    "the body and soul turn into nothingness and cannot be reincarnated forever?


    the way you chose to die was very good! "


    wufang kuzhu smiled coldly and exchanged a hostile look with tian mo.


    the two of them had a tacit understanding, and their bodies turned into two streams of light, like snakes that could penetrate the void, and they could shuttle freely among the heavy dragon tail phantoms.


    in an instant, the two of them not only dodged the water dragon king''s attack, but also approached the water dragon king, one on the left and the other on the right.


    "the sea of ??suffering is boundless!"


    wufang kuzhu shouted loudly.


    a weak water ocean, rolling and rolling, appeared in the void, just in time to submerge the water dragon king.


    chains formed by countless weak water appeared on the water dragon king''s body, binding him heavily.


    "i am the dragon king of the water. when it comes to the way water travels, i dare to be called second, but no one dares to be called first!


    you are destroying yourself by playing with water in front of me! "


    the water dragon king felt that the chains on his body were increasing, but he did not dodge them, and even felt a little want to laugh.


    he can break these chains condensed by weak water with just a thought.


    as long as he wanted to, he could take advantage of this weak ocean for his own use in a matter of seconds.


    the human warrior actually wanted to kill himself with the water movement, but little did he know that he was trapping himself.


    "he''s into water, but i''m not."


    an invincible voice suddenly sounded.


    a sense of crisis enveloped the water dragon king almost instantly.


    the water dragon king''s pupils shrank, and his dragon scales stood up. this was a reaction that only appeared when his hair stood on end.


    because he didn''t realize it, when did tian mo di disappear?


    how powerful is his soul power?


    how powerful is his perception?


    how terrible is it that a five-calamity great perfection can suddenly disappear within his perception without being noticed by him?


    "no, we can''t stay where we are. we must first break free from the weak water chains and seize control of this weak water ocean!"


    the water dragon king felt something bad, and with a thought in his heart, the majestic power of water burst out from his body, trying to break free of the weak water chains.


    however, at this moment, he was horrified to find that not only did the weak water chain show no signs of breaking, but it even became tighter and tighter as it broke free.


    "how is it possible? there is something wrong with this weak water chain!"


    the water dragon king''s expression changed drastically, and waves of severe pain were already coming from his body.


    "congratulations, you got it."


    a familiar voice sounded from the chain around his neck.


    the next second.


    a head like a shadow emerged from the chain around the water dragon king''s neck, almost close to the water dragon king''s face, staring at it.


    the water dragon king''s entire body trembled violently.


    suddenly, a person''s head popped out from his neck and looked at him. no matter who it was, he would probably be shocked.


    at this time, the shadow area in water dragon king''s heart was infinite.


    "what kind of spell is this? when did you enter the weak water chain? did you enhance the power of the weak water chain?"


    the sense of crisis in the water dragon king''s heart has reached a peak, but he still forced himself to calm down, stalling for time while thinking about countermeasures.


    at the same time, the strength erupting from his body became stronger, trying to break the chains.


    but the chains were still the same as before. not only could they not break free, they were getting tighter and tighter, and had become entangled in his flesh and blood.


    blood came out.


    the water dragon king quickly turned into a blood dragon.


    "weak water chain? does such a thing exist?"


    tian modi smiled disdainfully.


    the chains that heavily bound the water dragon king lost their aura of weak water, revealing their true colors.


    it''s not a chain at all!


    but, hair!


    each hair is as black as ink and extremely strong!


    these hairs all originate from tian mo di¡¯s head.


    "what! how is that possible?"


    the water dragon king''s face turned pale.


    i was actually deceived from the beginning!


    what restrains him is not the weak water chain, but the invincible hair!


    "damn it, you dare to lie to me?"


    the water dragon king roared angrily and struggled even harder.


    "if not, how could you not resist at all and be restrained obediently?


    do you really think i''m stupid? use a weak water chain in front of you, a dragon king who is in the realm of the great perfection of six tribulations? "


    wufang sufferer laughed loudly.


    "haha, but you may be really stupid, because you really think that i will do that."


    the water dragon king was ridiculed and became even more angry.


    it twisted its body wildly, trying to break free, but to no avail.


    the invincible hair has sunk deeply into its body.


    the water dragon king''s internal organs have all been damaged.


    "ouch, ouch, ouch..."


    the roar of the water dragon king gradually turned into a howl.


    it was full of unwillingness.


    it still has many abilities that it has not yet used.


    it also has many killing methods that have not been revealed.


    there are ten thousand ways to kill the two people in front of you.


    if god gives it another chance, it will definitely not be so careless. it will definitely escape the moment the weak water ocean appears.


    not to mention giving false "weak water chains" a chance to bind themselves.


    unfortunately, it was too late.


    it was finished before even one-tenth of its strength was used.


    from the moment it was unable to move, its fate was already determined.


    the water dragon king''s will was on the verge of collapse.


    it actually began to beg for mercy, without any regard for the dignity of its status as a powerful person in the six tribulations of dzogchen.


    it''s a pity that tian modi and wufang kuzhu will not soften their hearts because of its begging for mercy.


    click.


    finally, with the last "click", the last intact bone of the water dragon king was shattered into pieces.


    "okay, let me finish it next!"


    wu fang ku zhu chuckled.


    tian modi''s illusory body separated from the water dragon king who was left with only one breath, and flew out of the weak water ocean that had turned blood red.


    wufang kuzhu formed a seal with his hands, and the weak water ocean began to roll, and everything in it was refined by him.


    the entire ocean also began to shrink.


    after a while.


    a huge ocean of weak water has shrunk into a drop of water.


    wufang kuzhu made a move with his right hand and put it into his long sleeves.


    "brother mo di, our cooperation is still impeccable!


    this time i got the benefit, next time, the benefit will all belong to you! "


    wu fang ku zhu looked at tian mo di and drew a pie.


    tian modi glanced at wufang kuzhu with disdain and shook the space ring in his hand.


    "no, the benefits i get should be much more than yours.


    i have to say that we are very lucky, this stupid dragon is too much.


    otherwise, even if the things in the space ring are used, we won''t be able to win so easily. "


    wufang kuzhu stared straight at the space ring, secretly complaining that he had miscalculated, and asked with a shy face: "what is in it? can..."


    "of course not!"


    tian modi refused and put away the space ring. as if feeling something in his heart, he looked in one direction and met two eyes.


    far away.


    "i found you." gu xuan opened his mouth and said nothing, but the shape of his mouth had already expressed everything.

 Chapter 3864

    "you are about to die, but you still dare to look around?"


    general black tiger held a ruler in his hand and stared at gu xuan fiercely with murderous intent in his eyes.


    at this time, gu xuan was still wrapped up by the chiaki insect with his body, with only one head exposed.


    originally, general black tiger had been leaning towards him early in the morning.


    gu xuan is still thinking about how to deal with it in order to kill general black tiger and grab the ruler without being discovered. is his battle with the one-horned thousand autumn insect a fake?


    after much deliberation, this question had no solution for a while.


    with no other choice, gu xuan had an idea and used the technique of soul imitation to control the body of the one-horned qianqiu insect and release its unique soul breath.


    on the other side, pretend to be it and speak.


    the general idea is that this gu xuan boy has a secret, and he is using secret methods to explore his secrets, so general black tiger should not interfere for the time being.


    general black tiger originally looked down on chiaki chiuchi. this guy''s hard power was very poor.


    therefore, i didn''t plan to pay attention to this guy, and prepared to take action directly to kill gu xuan.


    gu xuan also saw general black tiger''s plan, and once again he had an idea, pretending to be a one-horned qianqiu insect, and told it that the water dragon king was in danger of life and would probably fall soon.


    this is naturally nonsense, gu xuan just wants to try to delay time.


    although general black tiger didn''t believe it, he took a look in the direction of the water dragon king without any trouble.


    unexpectedly, once he took one look at it, he couldn''t move his eyes away.


    the water dragon king would actually take action against two human warriors who were in the realm of five tribulations and great perfection?


    this made general black tiger very curious.


    is the water dragon king in a hurry or in a hurry?


    can two human warriors who have achieved the great perfection of five tribulations still pose a threat to the water dragon king?


    is this one-horned thousand-year-old insect lying to me, or is it lying to me?


    did he kill the one-horned qianqiuchong and gu xuan together, or did he kill them together?


    while thinking about it, the battle situation between the water dragon king and the two human warriors quickly developed to an incredible point.


    the life of the water dragon king, oh no, dragon life, was like speeding up and taking shortcuts. it entered the final stage of life and was strangled with hair by tian mo di until blood flowed out.


    general black tiger was shocked and wanted to go to the rescue, but he hesitated after all.


    the strength of the water dragon king is even higher than that, and he also has many treasures on his body.


    those two people can restrain the water dragon king, so they can naturally restrain it as well.


    in this moment of hesitation, the water dragon king was already dead.


    this filled general black tiger''s heart with chills, and the auras and faces of the two five tribulations great perfection warriors, tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu, were deeply reflected in his mind.


    it would never provoke those two people unless necessary.


    "what abominable! human warriors are really abominable!"


    general black tiger clenched his tiger fist and roared. although he and the water dragon king had no feelings, they had been on the same side for so long.


    the water dragon king was killed by a human warrior, which made him feel as if a rabbit had died and a fox had died.


    it wants to kill all the human warriors in the world.


    if you have something in mind, you will naturally take action.


    coincidentally, there was gu xuan in front of him with only his head exposed.


    what''s even more coincidental is that this person is still on its must-kill list.


    at this time.


    gu xuan felt like he was dreaming.


    he never expected that he would find a random excuse to delay general black tiger''s attack, but his words would actually come true!


    the water dragon king''s luck was so bad that when he targeted two five tribulations dzogchen masters, he unexpectedly encountered tian mo di, who had been hiding his identity, and wu fang sufferer.


    and these two people have all been promoted to the realm of five tribulations and great perfection.


    if the water dragon king doesn''t capsize the boat, who will?


    then i thought about it, the water dragon king and the black tiger general were indeed brothers in distress!


    the water dragon king has just capsized, and the black tiger general is about to capsize too!


    you said it was a coincidence. after watching the process of king water dragon capsizing, gu xuan had already thought of a plan to have general black tiger also capsize and made preparations.


    at this time.


    only the sound of breaking through the sky was heard.


    general black tiger held a ruler in his hand, and with the power of splitting mountains and rocks, he smacked gu xuan on the head!


    wherever the ruler passes, there will be traces in space.


    "general black tiger, what do you mean?


    didn''t i agree that he is mine?


    moreover, don¡¯t you really want to kill me with this shot? "


    the voice of the one-horned millipede rang out, full of anger.


    it suddenly let go of gu xuan.


    gu xuan looked panicked and ran away in one direction.


    "you damn fat insect, can''t you trap anyone?


    did you do it on purpose? "


    general black tiger slapped gu xuan''s ruler, and just as it was about to hit it empty, it cursed a few times, moved its body, and chased after gu xuan.


    it has already seen that gu xuan is very weak at this time, and his strength is probably very low, so it will be easy to kill him.


    the two chased and escaped, and in an instant, they came to the fat head of the one-horned qianqiu insect.


    it was here that gu xuan was caught up.


    general black tiger sneered and prepared to kill gu xuan.


    but at this moment, the one-horned millipede actually moved.


    it opened its mouth wide and actually swallowed both general black tiger and gu xuan into its stomach.


    "you idiot, you idiot, have you lost your mind and gone crazy?


    just swallow him, but you actually swallow me too.


    that¡¯s all, i¡¯ll kill him first, and then i¡¯ll kill you! "


    general black tiger yelled and cursed.


    in his opinion, the stupidity of the one-horned millipede was simply astonishing.


    unless you have special magical powers and special spells, swallowing people into your stomach is extremely stupid.


    this is equivalent to exposing all your weaknesses to the enemy.


    no matter how strong your body is, the strength inside your body, especially your internal organs, will be much weaker.


    swallowing a person into your stomach is no different from seeking death.


    "die, gu xuan!"


    general black tiger looked at the panicked gu xuan and smiled coldly. there wasn''t much room in the stomach of the one-horned qianqiu insect.


    gu xuan, there is no escape!


    "bai ju jie zhi, kill me!"


    general black tiger waved his ruler and used an unpredictable ruler technique to attack gu xuan.


    gu xuan only felt that suddenly, in all directions, there were phantoms of the ruler.


    these phantoms attack at speeds that are fast or slow, imaginary or real, and they contain many methods of time and space. they are unpredictable and difficult to guard against.


    unfortunately, general black tiger only used 60% of his strength in this move.


    because gu xuan looked very weak, general black tiger felt that he could kill him with only 30% of his strength.


    sixty percent of the force was a sure kill among the sure kills, and there was no room for change.


    ¡°you are the second person i have seen to use treasures to perform the art of time and space.


    however, you don¡¯t have to feel inferior, at least you can die in front of him and be the first! "


    the feeling of weakness in gu xuan''s body suddenly disappeared.


    at the same time, the power of time and space also burst out from his body.


    take one step.


    all the phantoms of the ruler seemed to have really turned into phantoms under gu xuan''s feet, phantoms without any power.


    gu xuan''s figure passed through the phantom.


    general black tiger''s expression changed drastically.


    "you''re pretending to be weak on purpose! you and chiaki are in the same group!


    you will also know the way of time and space! "


    a series of exclamations came from general black tiger''s mouth.


    at the same time, he urgently changed his tactics, counterattacking instead of defending, waving the white horse ruler in his hand, trying to force gu xuan back.


    unfortunately, it''s too late.


    gu xuan''s figure appeared behind him like a ghost.


    his right hand quietly touched the back of his neck.


    a slight exertion.


    click.


    general black tiger''s head drooped.


    but he''s not dead yet. he still wants to resist. he still has a trump card. as long as he uses it, he can turn defeat into victory.


    even if not, at least you can buy time to escape.


    unfortunately, just as he was about to mobilize his energy and use his trump card, he felt a pain in his abdomen.


    the tip of a black sword was inserted from behind and exposed in front of him.


    black flames ignited from within.


    "no, don''t kill me. i am willing to pay any price. i can tell you a secret, as long as you..."


    general black tiger wanted to beg for mercy, but before he could finish his sentence, he turned into a fan.


    ¡°in the next life, if you beg for mercy, speak quickly, and if you have secrets, speak quickly.


    i''m talking too slowly, i can''t hold my hand back! "


    gu xuan sighed and played with the space ring and baiju ruler in his hand, feeling very satisfied.


    gu xuan was so satisfied that he even licked his lips. after licking, he giggled for a long time. finally, the aura on gu xuan''s body weakened again, and he pretended to be weak and flew towards the mouth of the one-horned qianqiu insect!

 Chapter 3865

    oom.


    gu xuan flew out of the mouth of the one-horned qianqiu insect, bringing out tooth fragments all over the sky.


    "damn it, you dare to break my teeth, i can''t spare you!"


    the one-horned thousand-year-old insect rolled up gu xuan again, and one person and one ferocious beast continued to "fight".


    in the vast battlefield, almost no one noticed that a black tiger was gone.


    "it''s a pity. if the power of the soul cannot be spread too far, hiding in the belly of the one-horned thousand autumn insect is quite good.


    unfortunately, you have to rely on your eyes to see the movement in the distance, and you can''t make a hole in its belly. "


    gu xuan''s eyes looked towards the front of the floating bridge again.


    at the same time, he used soul transmission to contact the white jade fairy and informed her of his plan.


    moreover, she was asked to choose the opportunity to tell everyone in misty rain city the plan for the castrated version.


    after all, before lan qingchou took action against lan yan, everyone was still "companions".


    fairy baiyu received the gu xuan plan, and the expression on her face was serious at first, and then a hint of excitement flashed in her eyes.


    gu xuan was speechless.


    this is a life-threatening thing. if you are not careful, you will be finished. do you deserve to be so excited?


    the inner slander returned to the inner slander, gu xuan controlled the body of the one-horned qianqiu insect, and the two sides "fighted" while approaching the entrance of the pontoon bridge.


    as long as the distance is reached, when there is an opportunity, you must take advantage of it. if there is no opportunity, you must take advantage of it to create opportunities.


    all around, the battle between ferocious beasts and warriors continued.


    both sides suffered heavy losses.


    of the seventy or eighty warriors who were originally here, there are only about forty or fifty left.


    the ferocious beasts were even worse, with more than half of them perished, leaving only around three hundred.


    inside the pontoon.


    the two undead souls in the great perfection realm of seven tribulations are still fighting, and energy ripples continue to impact.


    in front of the pontoon.


    the babel python and the nine-tailed fox emperor said nothing and continued to confront each other.


    "what on earth is it?


    i have unleashed my murderous intent many times, and even created the illusion that i want to take action. there are few people in my level who would not be fooled.


    why can this nine-tailed fox emperor be so calm all the time? so calm?


    how strong is his will? "


    the babel python''s expression was calm, but his eyes were as bright as ever.


    he and the nine-tailed fox emperor had been at odds for too long, and he thought that the nine-tailed fox emperor would not be able to help but take the initiative.


    after all, his child, the nine-tailed prince, has been being hunted and killed, and if he is not careful, he may fall into a place of no return.


    but he seemed not to know.


    this taoist heart is too firm.


    this made bongtian python even more afraid to take action rashly.


    the one who strikes first may have the advantage of making the first move, but the first move may also expose his own flaws.


    perhaps, the nine-tailed fox emperor is good at seizing the enemy''s weaknesses and attacking them later.


    thinking of this, tongtian python used several methods to release energy, pretending to take action first, hoping to force the nine-tailed fox emperor to take action.


    but the reaction of the nine-tailed fox emperor was that there was no reaction.


    this kind of calmness makes bongtian python feel ashamed.


    moreover, it felt that its heart had become impetuous and uneasy, as if something bad was about to happen.


    this inexplicable uneasiness was naturally attributed to the nine-tailed fox emperor.


    "we can''t delay it any longer. his taoism is firmer than mine. if we delay it any longer, it will be good for him and not good for me."


    the babel python narrowed his eyes and had a real plan to take action.


    it doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    as everyone knows, the nine-tailed fox emperor''s mood is much more complicated than that of the babel python.


    the babel python released its energy several times to test him, but he remained indifferent. it was not because he was firm in his taoism.


    it''s because he knows very well that once he takes action, the secret will be exposed.


    if the babel python really attacks, he will reveal his secret.


    if you take the initiative, your secret will be revealed.


    it''s better to stay still. betting on the sky python is just a test and will not actually take action.


    fortunately, i was lucky and the bet was right.


    but the nine-tailed fox emperor knew that this was only temporary.


    the babel python will eventually be unable to bear it.


    "i can''t delay it any longer. the probability of success of my plan is only half.


    moreover, it is based on the premise that i make the first move.


    even if it is delayed any longer, it will only increase to 60% at most.


    but the babel python may not give me the opportunity to continue to improve the plan. once it takes action first, my plan will not have such a high success rate of half. "


    the nine-tailed fox emperor''s eyes were filled with sparkles.


    now may be the best time to take action!


    he put his hands behind his back.


    a round bead quietly emerged from the sleeve of the robe and came to the palm of the right hand.


    if you look carefully, you will find that there is a small talisman in the round bead.


    the talisman seemed to be sealed in a bead, shining with a mysterious light.


    at this time.


    the nine-tailed prince felt a little weak and was about to reach his limit.


    there were many people chasing him.


    just now, another leopard-print fox named "bowen tiger" appeared. it was flashy and looked like it didn''t deserve a beating, but it was really cruel when it beat people up.


    he has a treasure called the "tracing compass" in his hand. once it is released, it will be like having eyes. no matter how the nine-tailed prince uses his body skills to dodge, he will eventually be hit by it.


    the bones in the chest of the nine-tailed prince are faintly dented.


    that was the injury caused by being hit by the "tracing compass".


    fortunately, the three guards of the nine-tailed prince were loyal and blocked him twice, otherwise the nine-tailed prince would have lost half of his life.


    as for the evil drunkard who was with him, he was useless at work. he seemed to be struggling to protect the nine-tailed prince, but he was absolutely unwilling to block the nine-tailed prince''s fatal attack.


    the nine-tailed prince didn''t have much to say. the evil drunkard was not from the nine-tailed fox realm, so he was willing to help contain the enemy, which was already considered the most benevolent thing.


    now, he really can''t live without the evil drunkard.


    in a sense, apart from not blocking fatal attacks for him, the evil drunkard''s role was much stronger than that of the three guards.


    after all, he is the great perfection of six tribulations.


    "tracing compass, kill me!"


    for the fourth time, bao wenhu recited the magic formula and angrily threw out the traceability compass in his hand.


    call out.


    the traceability compass traced a mysterious trajectory in the void and once again attacked the nine-tailed prince.


    the nine-tailed prince''s face was solemn, and when he bit the tip of his tongue, a drop of essence and blood seeped out, which he quickly refined.


    a violent momentum burst out from his body.


    "the art of confusing gods!"


    he formed a seal with his hands and chanted the magic formula, and a huge nine-tailed fox appeared behind him, spitting out hundreds of rays of rays of light.


    the glow penetrated the space, half of it attacked the origin-tracing compass, and the other half flew towards the approaching ferocious beasts.


    "retreat!"


    "it''s this move again, get out of the way!"


    the approaching ferocious beasts quickly retreated.


    another road appeared in front of the nine-tailed prince, allowing them to continue escaping forward.


    dang dang dang.


    the sound of gold and iron clashing sounded.


    this is the sound made by the collision of rays of rays of light and the traceability compass.


    fifty rays of rays of light hit the origin-tracing compass, knocking it to and fro.


    it can be seen that the traceability compass is only affected by its movement. it still resists the bombardment of the glow and chases the nine-tailed prince, as if it will not give up until it catches up with him or gives him a hard blow.


    the nine-tailed prince looked very unhappy.


    the expressions of the evil drunkard and the three guards were also very bad.


    especially the three guards were only the five tribulations of perfection.


    two of them had already helped the nine-tailed prince to block two attacks.


    if it weren''t for the life-saving things they had on them, and their strength had improved over the past few days, two of them would have died.


    currently, only boss hu among the three guards has not been hit by the traceability compass.


    this blow could only be blocked by him.


    he also spotted the opportunity, and at the moment when the traceability compass was about to hit the nine-tailed prince and the nine-tailed prince stepped back, he stepped forward and stood in front of the nine-tailed prince.


    "innocent, how could i fall twice, oh no, three times in the same place!


    no one can block this blow for you! "


    bowen hu was extremely proud.


    call out!


    the traceability compass did not hit him head-on like before.


    it actually stuck to boss hu''s body, circled around him, and continued to hit the nine-tailed prince''s chest!


    "what?"


    the nine-tailed prince and several others were shocked at the same time.


    a crisis of death has enveloped the nine-tailed prince.


    the nine-tailed prince felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and finally realized that he had been fooled!


    he quickly backed away and called for help: "father, save me!"


    this cry for help made gu xuan''s spirit perk up!


    it seems that there is no need to create opportunities by oneself. opportunity, it came by itself!

 Chapter 3866

    the nine-tailed fox emperor has been paying close attention to the condition of the nine-tailed prince.


    although he has more than one prince, the nine-tailed prince, there is no doubt that the nine-tailed prince has the earliest awakening of the bloodline of the nine-tailed fox in his body and the best martial arts talent.


    he had high hopes for the nine-tailed prince and never hoped that he would die here.


    for this reason, after he rescued the nine-tailed prince from gu xuan and others, he still left a life-saving method in his body.


    however, even the kyuubi prince himself did not know about this method.


    even if the nine-tailed fox emperor does not take action, the nine-tailed prince will not fall, and the life-saving means will be activated to save him.


    however, the nine-tailed fox emperor did not want the nine-tailed prince''s life-saving means to be activated so quickly.


    after all, with the current situation, he could not accompany the nine-tailed prince to the other side of the pontoon.


    if you can naturally save your life-saving means, keep it.


    that will become the kyuubi prince''s last resort!


    moreover, the nine-tailed fox emperor has long had the intention to take action. even if the nine-tailed prince does not ask for help, it is almost time for him to take action.


    the nine-tailed prince''s request for help was nothing more than slightly advancing the time of attack by less than a minute.


    "the art of confusing gods!"


    the nine-tailed fox emperor''s eyes flashed, and he used his own inherited technique.


    he saw his hands forming seals, and a huge phantom of a nine-tailed fox appeared behind him.


    this phantom is larger, more solid, and more majestic than when the nine-tailed prince used the "god confusion technique".


    the terrifying coercion was faintly revealed from its body, as if the real ancient nine-tailed fox had arrived and was dancing its nine tails to destroy the world.


    with the nine-tailed fox emperor as the center, the world seemed to be distorted.


    "roll!"


    with a loud shout, the nine-tailed fox emperor pointed his right hand far away, and a beam of light flew out from his fingertips.


    when.


    there was a crisp sound.


    just as he was about to hit the nine-tailed prince''s tracing compass, it was knocked away.


    the direction of the hit was exactly the direction of bowen tiger.


    "my compass! poof!"


    bao wenhu only felt his whole body tremble, and the force of the backlash caused his blood to boil continuously. he could no longer hold back a mouthful of blood and spurted out from his mouth.


    but he still kept the traceability compass in mind, and when he saw it flying towards him, he hurriedly went to catch it.


    however, the moment his right hand touched the traceability compass, bao wenhu felt as if he was being shocked by an electric shock. he felt a mysterious and irresistible force flowing down the palm of his right hand and entering his body.


    then, there is no more.


    boom.


    bowen hu''s body exploded instantly, and his flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    buzz.


    the traceability compass did not fall to the ground, but suddenly turned around and flew in front of the nine-tailed prince.


    the nine-tailed prince stretched out his hand and caught it.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    the nine-tailed prince''s pupils shrank suddenly, and majestic energy surged out from the traceability compass and entered his body, repairing his injuries and replenishing his consumption.


    "this is the power of father''s ''god-confused technique''!"


    the kyuubi prince was slightly surprised.


    but on the surface, there was nothing unusual about him.


    at the same time, some information about the floating bridge emerged in the memory of the nine-tailed prince.


    obviously, everything is under the control of the nine-tailed fox emperor.


    his beam of light not only saved the nine-tailed prince, but also killed bowen tiger. it even contained majestic energy and information about the pontoon, all of which was given to the nine-tailed prince.


    no one knows all this except prince kyuubi.


    in the eyes of everyone, the nine-tailed fox emperor killed a strong man in the six tribulations of great perfection state in an unexpected way with just one finger.


    everyone felt terrified.


    even bao wenhu, the owner of the traceable compass, didn''t realize that its imperial weapon contained such power that it could kill it.


    such a method is simply impossible to guard against!


    at this time.


    the babel python stared straight at the phantom of the ancient nine-tailed fox behind the nine-tailed fox emperor.


    it didn''t care at all about the demise of a six-kalpa dzogchen ferocious beast.


    it only cares about the terrifying pressure exuded by the phantom of the divine fox.


    the blood of the divine beast in its body was beating faintly, and it seemed to be afraid of the existence of the phantom.


    "however, this pressure is strong, but why do i always feel that something is wrong?"


    the sky python frowned slightly, but for a moment, he couldn''t think of anything wrong, so he could only raise his guard, and his aura suddenly released, ready to fight the nine-tailed fox emperor.


    "what a powerful technique!"


    gu xuan admired in his heart while controlling the one-horned qianqiu insect to quietly approach the babel python.


    if such a powerful technique were performed by the nine-tailed fox emperor, what would it be like?


    i''m afraid, the babel python will be frightened to the point where it won''t dare to fight, right?


    "however, no matter how strong he is, it is just a bluff. the nine-tailed fox emperor may want to get the upper hand, so as to create an opportunity for the nine-tailed prince and his party to enter the floating bridge.


    and if it runs out of energy, it will probably become useless.


    when the time comes, bowen hu¡¯s compass, hehe..."


    gu xuan couldn''t help but lick his lips again.


    a series of discussions and exclamations were heard, one after another.


    "too powerful! the nine-tailed fox emperor has such powerful methods. we human warriors will definitely win!"


    "that''s right. that heavenly python didn''t dare to take action for a long time. it must have been because it was afraid of the nine-tailed fox emperor''s methods!"


    "damn it! the nine-tailed fox emperor hasn''t really taken action yet. once he does take action, will lord tongtian python be able to..."


    "shut up! you little thing with the head of a dog and the body of a tiger, don''t fart!


    master tongtian python is the strongest! "


    "yes, master bongtian python will definitely win!"


    the ferocious beasts and warriors who were originally fighting, except for those who were too far away from the pontoon bridge and were completely killed, the other fighting people all stopped fighting at this moment and cheered for the bosses of their respective camps.


    they all wanted to see the battle of the powerful in the seven tribulations great perfection realm.


    a battle of this level may only be seen once in a lifetime.


    and just this time, maybe you can get inspiration, gain insights, break through the shackles of martial arts, and step into the next new small realm.


    especially the warriors and ferocious beasts who are in the realm of the great perfection of four tribulations are looking forward to it, hoping that the collision between the two powerful men will happen soon.


    when fighting, it''s best to slow down so that they can see clearly.


    most of the four tribulations dzogchen people present are extremely senior and cannot advance to the five tribulations dzogchen realm.


    and now, there may be an opportunity for them to understand martial arts and achieve a breakthrough!


    fairy white jade''s face was also full of expectation.


    but what she expected was not to gain insights from this battle.


    she already knew from gu xuan that the nine-tailed fox emperor was just a clone, and his secret would be revealed as soon as he made a move.


    in this battle, i can''t feel anything at all.


    what she was looking forward to was gu xuan''s bold plan!


    by then, it will definitely shock everyone¡¯s jaws, right?


    the white jade fairy was ready.


    soon, we will be able to get on the pontoon!


    the aura of the nine-tailed fox emperor has reached its peak, and he finally takes action!


    he raised his hand and waved, and then a piece of rays of light flew out, like a horse, covering the sky and the sun, and swept towards the sky python.


    in the rays of light, there are sanskrit sounds curling up, runes flying around, and taoist rhymes flowing, which is extremely mysterious.


    the babel python felt that the scenery in his eyes had changed. everything in the world seemed to have disappeared. all that existed was a glow.


    an irresistible glow that swallows the sky and the earth!


    in a daze, it actually saw a nine-tailed fox in the glow, swaying its tail, moving mountains and seas, and trying to destroy a world!


    the babel python did not dare to neglect at all. when it opened its mouth, countless runes poured out like a waterfall.


    "supernatural power, houtu dust storm!"


    the endless runes gathered together, activating the power of heaven and earth, and summoned wild sand all over the sky in the void.


    the wild sand gathered, and countless giant pythons with dao rhymes swirling around their bodies appeared out of thin air. they roared towards the sky and crashed into the flying glow.


    the next second.


    the giant python collided with xiaguang, and the sound of an explosion that destroyed the world was heard.


    the explosion ripples spread around in circles, and wherever they go, the space collapses, and the sky becomes dark and the earth becomes dark.


    this space seemed to have suddenly entered the end of the world.


    but the strange thing is that any energy ripples will disappear as soon as they get close to the floating bridge.


    there is always an area at the entrance of the pontoon where the wind and waves are calm.


    explosion core area.


    "my son, leave quickly!"


    the nine-tailed fox emperor spurted blood from his mouth, but his eyes were still bright.


    "damn it! i''ve been fooled. you are not the nine-tailed fox emperor at all, you are just a clone!


    otherwise, your move will definitely not have this little power.


    do you know how much time you wasted on me? "


    the extremely angry roar of the babel python sounded.


    it was actually tricked?


    you''ve been playing for so long!


    it is unbearable!


    whoosh whoosh whoosh. the nine-tailed prince, the evil drunkard, and three guards, a group of five people, were well prepared and rushed towards the entrance of the floating bridge!

 Chapter 3867

    "presumptuous! i want to enter the pontoon, dream!"


    the babel python roared even more angrily.


    at this time, it was still in the core area of ??the explosion, resisting the impact of the explosion energy. seeing that the five nine-tailed princes actually wanted to take the opportunity to enter the pontoon, how could it not be angry?


    it can only be the first one to enter the pontoon!


    it¡¯s best that none of the human warriors enter the floating bridge!


    it recited the magic formula, used the movement technique, and took one step to fly to the entrance of the floating bridge to stop the nine-tailed prince and others.


    ¡°i¡¯m just a clone, so there¡¯s no harm in sacrificing myself.


    do you think that if you don''t deal with me, you will have the opportunity to disturb my child from entering the pontoon? "


    blood was still pouring out of the nine-tailed fox emperor''s mouth, but his face was filled with a ferocious smile.


    this clone is a real flesh and blood clone. it was made from the body of a person who had completed the great perfection of six tribulations, and it took hundreds of thousands of years to be sacrificed and refined.


    otherwise, it would be impossible to successfully deceive the babel python.


    the flesh and blood clone can do far more than the energy clone or the ordinary puppet clone.


    it should be noted that many of the forbidden arts and techniques require blood as a guide in order to be used and to exert their maximum power.


    "emperor tianhou tu, daluo blood curse!"


    the nine-tailed fox emperor recited the magic spell, and dense mantras suddenly appeared on his originally fair face.


    these mantras were arranged together, forming strange patterns all over the nine-tailed fox emperor''s body.


    wow.


    the entire body of the nine-tailed fox emperor turned into chains made of blood at a speed visible to the naked eye, intertwined like a net.


    a flash.


    as if teleporting, the chains fell on top of the sky python''s head, binding its huge body heavily.


    "what?"


    babel python''s expression changed slightly.


    unexpectedly, the nine-tailed fox emperor actually cast a forbidden spell and refined his entire clone. he used the clone as a blood guide to condense the blood curse chain and bind it!


    "damn it!"


    the babel python struggled hard, and cracks appeared on the chain.


    but its complexion, not only did not improve, but became even worse.


    the blood curse chain is not very strong. let alone killing it or seriously injuring it, it is far from being able to even cause it to be slightly injured.


    however, the purpose of the nine-tailed fox emperor was not to hurt it from the beginning.


    instead, he had to restrain himself and allow the nine-tailed prince a chance to enter the floating bridge.


    and it may succeed!


    the aftermath of the explosion is about to dissipate.


    the broken space gradually heals.


    the nine-tailed prince and his party of five were less than twenty feet away from the floating bridge.


    the babel python is hundreds of feet away.


    such a distance, for it in its normal state, can be reached with a snap of the fingers.


    but now, the distance of several hundred feet seems so far away.


    "tiantian python, i will go in first!


    if you have the ability, catch up! "


    the nine-tailed prince stared at the heavenly python coldly, looking very brave.


    this shocked everyone.


    even gu xuan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, although no one saw it.


    who gave you the courage?


    just entering the pontoon does not allow you to directly inherit the inheritance and treasures of thunder immortal.


    meeting again later is almost inevitable.


    are you so eager to dig a hole for yourself?


    life is so short, why do you take shortcuts?


    gu xuan shook his head, as if he had seen the nine-tailed fox emperor''s deathly expression.


    but then i thought about it, the nine-tailed fox emperor was just a clone when he died, and his true body was not dead. i thought that when he died in the future, he would still have a chance to rest in peace.


    on the other hand, the nine-tailed prince should have been destined not to rest in peace.


    however, whether it was the nine-tailed prince or the nine-tailed fox emperor, gu xuan was still happy to see them die, regardless of whether they closed their eyes or not.


    after all, these two guys are not good people.


    "forget it, no matter what they do, it''s only serious to get more runes of destruction and annihilation and hide them in this fat worm''s body.


    then use the ''herbal poison control technique'' to increase the toxicity of its venom! "


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and was full of energy.


    "damn it, prince nine-tails, you are looking for death!"


    the babel python was so angry that its body was swinging wildly, trying even harder to break the chains on its body.


    boom.


    bang bang.


    the sound of chains breaking continued to sound.


    half of the chains have been broken.


    unfortunately, at this moment, the nine-tailed prince and his group of five people had already flown into the pontoon.


    they braved the rippling aftermath of the battle on the floating bridge and quickly went deep inside.


    "quick! this is a good opportunity, let''s rush!"


    a warrior was jealous, roared violently, and took the lead to fly towards the entrance of the floating bridge.


    "quick, it''s too late if we don''t leave!"


    several more warriors flew upward.


    "kill! all ferocious beasts, block the entrance to the floating bridge at all costs!"


    the babel python roared.


    the five nine-tailed princes entered the pontoon, which already made it very humiliating.


    these warriors actually want to enter the pontoon in front of it, making it even more embarrassed. who can bear this?


    "kill!"


    "stop them!"


    "human warrior, stop!"


    "quick, block the entrance to the pontoon!"


    one after another, the ferocious beasts, upon hearing the babel python''s order, used their trump cards and burst out at astonishing speeds, rushing towards the warriors flying towards the pontoon bridge.


    the ferocious beast flying at the front was a ten-foot-long fat insect, the one-horned thousand-year-old insect.


    many ferocious beasts have impressions of it.


    its hard power seemed to be very weak, and it actually struggled with a human warrior who was in the realm of five tribulations and great perfection for a long time.


    it looked like it had just won, as the human warrior''s body, which had been squeezed beyond recognition, was already in its mouth.


    obviously, this is delicious to it.


    however, although it is weak, it is still loyal to master tongtian python.


    as soon as he heard lord babel python''s order, he didn''t care about savoring the delicious food, and rushed forward with it in his mouth.


    all the ferocious beasts admired it very much.


    "a bunch of bastards also want to enter the pontoon and see how i kill you!"


    the one-horned qianqiu suddenly accelerated, threw away the other ferocious beasts, caught up with several human warriors approaching the pontoon, and slammed into them.


    bang bang bang.


    among the several human warriors, the strongest were only two five tribulations dzogchen. how could they withstand the power of this collision?


    they screamed at the same time, blood spurted from their mouths, and their bodies flew out involuntarily.


    what a coincidence, the direction of the upside down flight was exactly the direction of the babel python.


    the one-horned qianqiuchong was furious: "you bunch of bastards, how dare you approach master babel python?


    you have polluted the air around you, and your death will not be enough to atone for your sins!


    even if this insect burns its essence and blood, it will not let you get close to lord babel python! "


    whoosh.


    the one-horned millipede seemed to really burn its essence and blood, and a powerful energy burst out from its body. it once again increased its speed and chased after him.


    all the ferocious beasts were stunned.


    that one-horned qianqiu insect is really a talent!


    his ability to flatter people is as good as that of shameless human warriors!


    while surprised, they secretly regretted, why don''t they have that eloquence?


    the babel python was originally in a very unhappy mood, but after seeing the one-horned thousand-year-old insect chasing the enemy hard and looking so naive, and listening to its words, it finally made him feel better.


    look, look, this is a good subordinate!


    focus on the lord and be loyal.


    even if a human warrior comes close to him, he feels that the air around him will be polluted!


    although his iq is not very high and his strength is not very good, his subordinates who only think about themselves are the best subordinates!


    it can even burn its own essence and blood in order to prevent several human warriors from approaching it!


    this is much better than that group of subordinates who only flatter people and don''t do any real work!


    the babel python was actually moved for a moment, and took another look. it was already blocking the entrance to the pontoon. his men, whose eyes widened in surprise, felt that the one-horned thousand-autumn insect was even more pleasing to the eye.


    unlike other ferocious beasts, they are stupid and only an eyesore.


    boom!


    the last chain on the babel python was broken, and it regained its freedom.


    but it didn''t act. instead, it looked at the milletia one-horned insect with admiration.


    the subordinates worked so hard just to show off in front of it.


    of course it must be fulfilled.


    "snort!"


    the babel python glared coldly at several warriors.


    those people''s bodies were unable to control due to the impact of the one-horned thousand-autumn insect, so they flew towards the sky python.


    originally, there was still a glimmer of hope. the sky python couldn''t move and couldn''t kill them, so they still had a chance to escape.


    but now, the babel python has broken its chains and seems to be very angry.


    if they fly over, there may be no other outcome except death.


    a few people seemed to have a mental connection, and when they rolled their eyes, they were frightened and fainted.


    since you are going to die, it is better to die silently and painlessly.


    "presumptuous!"


    the one-horned thousand-year-old insect finally caught up with the fainted warriors and stood between them and the sky python. with a flick of its tail, it knocked several of them away.


    whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    bang bang bang.


    several warriors landed like kites with broken strings, making several large craters on the ground and raising circles of dust.


    "yes, you are very good and loyal enough!


    from now on, you are my confidant! "


    the babel python looked at the one-horned qianqiu insect with his back turned to him, with a look of admiration on his face. "kill the warrior who tried to enter the pontoon bridge. i will remember you for your great achievements. there are many... what are you doing?"

 Chapter 3868

    the admiration on babel python''s face suddenly turned into surprise.


    because of the big butt of the millipede, it suddenly leaned towards it.


    what does it mean?


    lost your mind and gone crazy?


    think of your tail as your head and want to have a close encounter with yourself?


    even if you are remembered for your great achievements, there is no need to be so excited, right?


    at this moment, all the ferocious beasts were stunned.


    "what is millipedus one-horned doing? is this some kind of special way of expressing allegiance?"


    "is this what the legend says, that and that?"


    "but if you stick your big butt against lord sky python''s face, will you really not get killed?"


    "should, probably, maybe, maybe... for the sake of its merits, lord babel python will let it die a happy death, right?"


    "it''s so fierce that even my uncle and i won''t help it, so i will help it!"


    there was a sound of exclamation among the ferocious beasts.


    among the warriors, those who have a little understanding of gu xuan know very well that things will never be as simple as they appear on the surface.


    even if gu xuan died, he wouldn''t die so violently. instead, he would be caught by a fat worm in his mouth, and he would still look bloody.


    there must be something fishy in this.


    as for what the trick is, few people can guess it.


    of course, there are few people, not no people.


    people such as yu zhuri, wufang kuzhu, tian modi and others have already guessed that gu xuan wants to use the one-horned qianqiu insect yin to reach the sky python.


    fairy baiyu was the only person present who knew gu xuan''s overall plan.


    she was looking forward to it and wanted to know what kind of power the millennium one-horned insect''s "haunting soul poison" and gu xuan''s method as the alchemy emperor would exert?


    in the sky.


    the fat butt of the one-horned millipede is getting closer and closer to the babel python''s face.


    the babel python even restrained its usual habit of swallowing and swallowing snake messages, as if it was afraid that it would accidentally touch something it shouldn''t.


    "stop it, fat bug!"


    the babel python tried his best to control his temper. although he wanted to kill this fat insect directly, it was not easy to find such a loyal subordinate.


    it also intends to set it up as a model so that other ferocious beasts loyal to it will follow its example!


    gu xuan is a person who is good at accepting other people''s suggestions, so he controlled the fat buttocks of the one-horned thousand-year-old python and stopped half a foot away from the head of the giant python.


    this distance is enough!


    it''s closer than originally planned!


    "turn around and accept your reward!"


    babel python tried his best to squeeze out a smile.


    if you make mistakes, you should be severely punished, if you want credit, you should be rewarded.


    with clear rewards and punishments, other ferocious beasts will not be afraid of you blindly.


    what it wants is the "awe" of all ferocious beasts!


    just being afraid is not enough!


    all the ferocious beasts showed envy.


    this is the first time lord bongtian python has given a reward to his subordinates, and the value of the things given must be high.


    as the first ferocious beast to be rewarded by lord tongtian python, the status of the one-horned thousand-autumn insect may suddenly become a being below a python and above all beasts.


    under the coveted gazes of the ferocious beasts, the one-horned chiaki finally twitched its fat buttocks.


    puff.


    it farted.


    the babel python''s face was shattered.


    at this moment, time seemed to freeze and the air seemed to have stopped flowing.


    even on the pontoon, the movement caused by the battle between the two undead in the great perfection realm of seven tribulations seemed to have stopped.


    everything was silent.


    the beasts were silent.


    the warriors also fell silent.


    the person involved in the incident, oh no, the person involved, the python, also fell silent.


    what just happened?


    did you get shit?


    could this be an illusion? i was under the illusion of the nine-tailed fox emperor and had hallucinations?


    everything in front of you, everything that just happened, is all fake?


    "huh? wait! no, this fart is poisonous!"


    the babel python''s face suddenly turned ugly, and he finally realized something was wrong.


    an invisible, colorless, yet extremely terrifying toxin is corroding his body-protecting energy, passing through his scales, and trying to penetrate into his body!


    even, it is attacking its own soul!


    the severe pain struck instantly, and the babel python was caught off guard. it did not dare to move rashly, and gritted its teeth to hold on, quickly decomposing the toxins in its body.


    "this is the ''haunting poison'' of the thousand-horned insect, but how can it be so strong?


    it''s so strong that even with my strength, i can''t stop it from seeping into my body!


    the only thing i''m thankful for is that the poison isn''t too much. it can paralyze me for ten seconds at most and can''t hurt me. "


    the babel python stared coldly at the one-horned qianqiu insect.


    "you traitor, how dare you poison me, i will make you regret everything you have done!"


    "very good! you are ambitious! i like your attitude of taking revenge!


    i have sent the one-horned thousand-earth insect into the netherworld. i hope you will not give up, fulfill your promise, bravely go to the netherworld, and let it repent! "


    gu xuan''s voice suddenly sounded.


    for a moment, bongtian python''s brain was a little down.


    is the millipede unicornus dead?


    how can this be?


    at this time, the long-horned millipede''s fat buttocks moved again.


    the babel python was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    again?


    even if you have enough shit? you have so many poisons?


    fortunately, the one-horned thousand-year-old insect did not fart with this movement. instead, it used its body to roll up the head of the larger sky python with lightning speed.


    it wasn''t until he saw the face of the one-horned thousand autumn insect that the babel python realized that the human warrior it was holding in its mouth was not a corpse, but a living person!


    gu xuan had already returned to his fluttering white clothes. in a flash, he flew out of the mouth of the one-horned qianqiu insect and flew towards the entrance of the pontoon bridge.


    at the same time, he formed a seal with his hands and created a seal.


    densely dense runes appeared on the body of the one-horned thousand-year-old insect.


    every rune is condensed from the power of destruction and annihilation.


    "do you think an explosion of this magnitude can kill me?


    no, with my defense, i would only be slightly injured at most! "


    the babel python was frightened and angry, and roared viciously.


    gu xuan smiled slightly.


    "the purpose of the explosion is of course not to kill you.


    this young master is a very self-aware person, and my purpose is to make you slightly injured, with your snake scales shattered and your bones bleeding.


    after all, your defense is really strong. if you don''t do this, how can all the remaining toxins in the milletia unicornus be absorbed into your body?


    next, slowly enjoy the improved and enhanced version of ''the poison of the soul'' that has been improved by this young master. "


    gu xuan formed the last seal, opened his mouth slightly, and slowly spit out one word:


    "burst!"


    boom.


    the body of the one-horned millipede exploded.


    a rain of blood fell.


    there are also countless scales mixed in it.


    "ah--"


    the screams of the sky-breaking python suddenly sounded out, like the screams of evil ghosts in the eighteenth level of purgatory, making people tremble with fear.


    just listening to the screams, each of the ferocious beasts felt like they were unsteady and about to fall at any time.


    what on earth did that human warrior do to make the extremely powerful lord tongtian python unable to bear the pain and scream like this?


    "everyone get out! if you don''t get out, you will end up like the babel python!"


    gu xuan flew close to the floating bridge, stared at a group of ferocious beasts guarding the entrance, and shouted harshly.


    nearly half of the ferocious beasts were really frightened by gu xuan and fled like frightened birds.


    although a small half of the ferocious beasts did not escape, they were obviously very wary of gu xuan and did not dare to take action rashly.


    gu xuan looked down.


    fairy baiyu has already flown in with everyone in yanyu city.


    but they''re not the fastest yet.


    the fastest ones are tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu with a mean smile.


    on zhuri, zhu ji, fei xingzi, jin juezi and other warriors also saw the opportunity and flew over.


    gu xuan used the heaven-destroying sword to clear the way, splitting all the dozens of ferocious beasts that were unwilling to retreat into two halves.


    after a while, the remaining twenty warriors finally entered the floating bridge.


    among them, there were also those warriors who were beaten to the point of vomiting blood by gu xuan''s control of the one-horned qianqiu insect, and were smashed to the ground and fell out of a deep pit.


    they only suffered minor superficial injuries.


    "let''s chase him quickly!"


    several smart ferocious beasts turned their eyes and flew in without caring about the sky python.


    there were hundreds of ferocious beasts taking the lead, and they flew into the pontoon.


    while the remaining ferocious beasts were still hesitating, the babel python finally returned to normal.


    "damn it! damn it! i want you to die! i want you all to die!" the babel python roared, the sound shook the heaven and the earth, causing a group of ferocious beasts around them to bleed from their orifices and fall from the sky, dying to their death.

 Chapter 3869

    below the pontoon.


    on the ground.


    there were hundreds more corpses of ferocious beasts.


    every head was bleeding from its orifices, its internal organs were shattered, and it was shocked to death by the roaring sound waves of the sky python. the death was terrifying.


    there were even a few ferocious beasts that were scared to death among them. although there was no bleeding from their orifices, their faces were distorted and their death state was even more terrifying.


    if gu xuan were here, he would definitely give tongtian python two thumbs up, or four.


    with one roar, he helped the human warriors eliminate so many enemies.


    in the future, when we leave thunder immortal cave and hold a celebration banquet, no one will dare to come to the table unless you, tongtian python, come.


    the babel python killed so many of his men with one roar, but the anger in his heart still hadn''t dissipated at all.


    it stared coldly at the pontoon.


    as far as the eye can see, the backs of a group of ferocious beasts can be seen in the distance.


    those ferocious beasts all took advantage of the time when the heavenly python was poisoned and was in the process of detoxifying and was unable to move. they pursued it privately under the pretext of chasing the human warriors.


    it can be said that they are all a group of unqualified subordinates, no different from traitors.


    babel python has already blacklisted them in his heart.


    when this happens, it will settle accounts with them one by one.


    "master bongtian python, if we catch up now, it should be too late.


    at that time, whether it is the group of ferocious beasts that secretly entered the pontoon bridge or the human warriors, will it be up to you to decide whether they live or die? "


    a yellow sand monster in the realm of the great perfection of six tribulations suggested with a flattering look.


    snapped.


    the tip of the sky python''s tail struck the yellow sand monster hard.


    boom.


    the yellow sand monster''s body exploded directly, leaving no bones.


    "you know nothing about noisy things!


    from the moment they enter the pontoon, all warriors and ferocious beasts are considered candidates for the masters of thunder immortal cave, and they can no longer fight against each other.


    otherwise, do i still need your reminder? "


    the babel python was hesitant in its mouth, and after thinking for a moment, its body suddenly began to shrink and change.


    in the blink of an eye, it turned into a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties, with a rather strange face.


    a pair of eyes actually have vertical pupils, exactly the same as when they were in the form of a python.


    the ferocious beasts all had puzzled expressions in their eyes when they saw the heavenly python suddenly transforming into a human being.


    wouldn¡¯t a big ferocious beast like it look down on human warriors and disdain the incarnation of a human being?


    why did it suddenly change?


    "after a short rest, we will enter the pontoon!


    if you don¡¯t have enough tokens, there are so many corpses on the ground, go get them yourself! "


    the babel python sat cross-legged in the void, closed its eyes, circulated the energy in its body, and began to adjust its breath.


    although he has resumed his activities, there are still residual poisons in his body that have not been cleared.


    although this little bit of poison has no effect on his combat prowess, it would be better to eliminate it completely.


    the human warrior named gu xuan, in the realm of five tribulations of great perfection, could actually kill the one-horned thousand-autumn insect and disguise it as it was when it was alive. such an ability was simply unbelievable.


    otherwise, you won¡¯t be fooled.


    what''s more important, he can actually more than double the poison of the millipede, which makes him feel very troublesome.


    if the remaining poison in his body is not removed, if he tries something trick again, won''t he be the one who suffers?


    on the pontoon.


    the two undead souls in the realm of the great perfection of seven tribulations are still fighting selflessly.


    their fight seemed to never stop.


    after a while, the battle started from one end of the pontoon to the other.


    after a while, from the left side of the pontoon, hit the right side.


    but the strange thing is that no matter how their position changes, the shock wave caused by the battle does not change.


    even if they were flying above everyone, only a few hundred feet away from everyone, the aftermath of the explosion would not cause harm to everyone.


    strictly speaking, the shock waves that constantly hit the inside and outside of the pontoon seemed not to be caused by them.


    but the energy contained in the shock wave clearly belonged to them.


    boom.


    rumble.


    as the two undead fought, explosion shock waves rippled around one after another.


    all the warriors and ferocious beasts who boarded the pontoon were affected by the explosion shock waves at all times, making their movements quite laborious.


    the power of the shock wave is almost the same as the area outside and close to the pontoon.


    at least, that''s the case for the thousand feet distance after entering the pontoon bridge.


    this distance of one thousand feet is not enough for any warrior to fall behind.


    walking further inside, you can clearly feel that the power of the shock wave has suddenly increased tenfold.


    almost all of the twenty or so warriors who boarded the floating bridge together with gu xuan were stuck here and did not dare to move forward.


    because even if you just take one more step, the shock wave that is ten times stronger will come.


    previously, gu xuan and yu zhuri had agreed to take turns to clear the way, with each person responsible for a distance of one thousand feet.


    and use an ancient method to determine who opens the way first.


    this ancient method is to use scissors and hammers, which is very simple and unpretentious, without any fantasy color.


    gu xuan had good luck and used a stone to defeat yu zhuri''s scissors, and was qualified to open the way later.


    for the first thousand feet distance, i was responsible for clearing the way every day.


    the journey was smooth and there was no danger.


    when they got here, the two of them changed shifts. if they continued to move forward, gu xuan would have to open the way.


    but what gu xuan never expected was that he would suffer a big loss.


    even with gu xuan''s strength, after taking a step forward, he was caught off guard and almost stumbled.


    in order to show his relationship with him, he was his brother, so jin wansan, who was walking side by side with him, was immediately blown away by the shock wave. most of his bones were broken, and his robes were stained red with blood.


    jin wansan immediately screamed like a butcher, which was quite miserable.


    gu xuan couldn''t stand the cry and quickly cured him.


    jin wansan patted his chest, looked scared, and retreated behind lan yan, saying that he would not stand with gu xuan anymore. this was too dangerous!


    this left gu xuan speechless.


    this danger was not brought about by him.


    we agreed that he would lead the way, but if you insist on walking side by side with him, if you don''t fall for it, who will?


    not everyone can be at the front, you have to be strong enough!


    for a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to gu xuan and yu zhuri behind them.


    these two people have now become the spiritual pillars of the warriors present.


    there is no other way, strength is the key.


    yu zhuri is the top six tribulations dzogchen. outside the pontoon, he also carries a cumbersome zhuji. he can withstand the attacks of six six tribulations dzogchen ferocious beasts with his own strength.


    her hard power is undoubtedly the strongest among everyone present.


    however, her status in the hearts of everyone is still slightly inferior to that of gu xuan.


    there is no way, gu xuan''s record is too exaggerated.


    unexpectedly, relying on a dead one-horned thousand-year-old insect, he tricked the sky python into restricting its movements, allowing all living human warriors to walk onto the pontoon.


    this is a favor for everyone.


    even yu zhuri expressed his gratitude to gu xuan after entering the pontoon.


    this was her recognition of gu xuan''s strength.


    after all, without gu xuan, the only human warriors who could enter the pontoon today would probably be the nine-tailed prince and the five of them.


    ¡°the five nine-tailed princes entered the pontoon not long before us.


    but we didn''t even see their shadows.


    how did they go so fast? "


    gu xuan frowned, puzzled.


    before the nine-tailed prince entered the pontoon, he took the initiative to provoke the babel python, which proved that there was something wrong with his iq.


    although the evil drunkard is sinister, his wisdom is not much higher than that of the nine-tailed prince.


    as for boss hu''s three guards, let alone them.


    gu xuan wouldn''t believe it to death if they said they could see the way to clear the pontoon bridge.


    or, the blind cat met a dead mouse and got it right.


    either that, the nine-tailed fox emperor saw something and conveyed the information to the nine-tailed prince.


    gu xuan believes that the latter is more likely.


    the reason is simple.


    with his luck, no blind cat could meet a dead rat and find a way to clear the pontoon bridge. how could the nine-tailed prince be right?


    this reason, i have to say, is very powerful.


    "senior yu zhuri, what do you think?"


    gu xuan was not at all afraid of the suddenly strengthened shock wave. with his physical strength and his strength, it was completely feasible for him to push through.


    but others, not so much.


    everyone in yanyu city, including lan yan and jin wansan, can''t do it.


    fairy white jade can hold on for a long time, but according to the rules of the pontoon bridge, if you walk a thousand feet further, the shock wave in front will become ten times stronger.


    by then, fairy white jade may not be able to do it either.


    as for myself, as a man, of course i can''t say no, but the pressure will increase and the action will be difficult.


    for the current plan, we really can only find out how to clear this floating bridge.


    and gu xuan had no clue, so he could only ask yu zhuri for his opinion first.


    yu zhuri''s face was still hidden under the bamboo hat, and his face could not be seen clearly.


    she said calmly: "how should i see? of course i see with my eyes.


    we have agreed that you will lead the way for this thousand-foot journey.


    so, i''ll wait and see how you open the way, that''ll be fine. "


    this is a convoluted saying, and the translation is, she has no idea, you want to do it!


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    there''s nothing you can do about it. you can''t help but still be so stubborn. where does your face come from?


    forget it, who calls him a man?


    whatever he wants, let him! gu xuan narrowed his eyes, fully prepared, raised his left foot and took a step forward!

 Chapter 3870

    with just one step, ten times the shock wave hit him hard.


    like a stormy sea, one wave after another, one wave after another.


    moreover, it did not attack from the front, but from all directions, even from behind.


    this is a very strange feeling.


    gu xuan couldn''t help frowning and raised his chin.


    obviously, only his left foot entered the area of ??ten times the shock wave, but his right foot was still in the original place.


    logically speaking, the shock wave should not come from behind.


    otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the warriors behind him be attacked?


    but unexpectedly, a shock wave ten times that of before came suddenly, making it impossible to prevent it.


    of course, gu xuan is not afraid.


    he raised his right foot, and his whole body finally officially entered the area of ??ten times the shock wave.


    the power of the shock wave has not changed at all.


    gu xuan tried to take a few steps forward, but everything remained as usual.


    if the power of the shock wave does not change, relying on the strength of the divine body, it doesn''t matter how long you walk, and there will be no consumption.


    however, if there is no divine body, it will need to continuously circulate energy to resist the impact of the shock wave.


    gu xuan made a slight estimate.


    the normal great perfection of the five tribulations uses all the energy in the body to run. if it is used for defense, walking two hundred feet will probably consume all the energy in the dantian.


    the normal great perfection of six tribulations can rely on the abundant energy in the dantian to complete three thousand-foot journeys.


    although tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu have only completed the great perfection of five tribulations, they are not in the normal category. they should...should go to the netherworld!


    if it were the white jade fairy, walking four thousand feet would not be a problem.


    of course, the premise of everything is the previous shock wave, which will not change again.


    and this is probably impossible.


    "if yu zhuri comes and goes, i guess... that''s all, i don''t think so.


    she can''t be considered a normal six-tribulations dzogchen. who can have a six-tribulations dzogchen with only one burden and still have six tribulations? "


    gu xuan cursed in his heart.


    if there were no burdens, wouldn''t she be able to fight seven or eight?


    gu xuan glanced at zhu ji slightly. if this guy hadn''t dragged him down, yu zhuri might not have left with everyone at all.


    with her strength, it is entirely possible to carry the shock wave and complete the journey.


    even if the shock wave on the pontoon in front becomes stronger, i believe she will have a way to deal with it.


    "what did you find?"


    yu zhuri felt a little unhappy when he saw that gu xuan seemed to be glancing at him out of the corner of his eye.


    gu xuan gave a rough summary of his estimate just now.


    the dozen or so warriors who had reached the realm of the great perfection of four tribulations suddenly looked embarrassed and decadent.


    with their strength, they might not be able to move forward ten feet.


    "haha, fellow taoists, don''t be so depressed.


    after all, passing the floating bridge is also a test.


    if you are like me, who can withstand the shock wave and walk a hundred feet forward to the great perfection of five tribulations, i will not look down on you.


    don¡¯t worry, everyone, with my brother gu xuan here, everyone will definitely be able to pass! "


    jin wansan patted sima xingkong''s shoulder with his left hand and patted jin yindan emperor''s shoulder with his right hand. he looked complacent and said words of comfort.


    but everyone would rather not have this comfort.


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    was his expression unclear?


    what he just said was "normal five kalpas of great perfection", normal "four kalpas of great perfection". do you, jin wansan, deserve the word "normal"?


    stop putting gold on your face, okay?


    but gu xuan didn''t say this.


    the superficial brotherhood and respect must still be maintained.


    after all, you can''t meet the stupid son of a landlord anywhere.


    gu xuan continued to walk forward and walked a hundred feet before turning back.


    ¡°other than the shock wave, there is no danger for the time being.


    this shock wave seems to be the biggest challenge at present.


    we must solve this problem first. "


    after gu xuan finished speaking, he started thinking again.


    the other warriors were also thinking anxiously.


    at this time.


    behind them, hundreds of ferocious beasts appeared, standing about a hundred feet away from gu xuan and others, and stopped moving forward.


    in fact, they had been following gu xuan and his party, treating the warriors as "tool men" who opened the way.


    however, the warriors had stayed too long, which made them a little panicked, so they got a little closer.


    there was no way not to panic. they went against the babel python''s will and entered the pontoon without permission. the babel python probably didn''t want to see them now.


    and it won''t be long before the babel python will probably lead the remaining ferocious beasts into the pontoon.


    if we continue to stay like this, everyone is bound to encounter them.


    when the time comes, they will all be in danger when facing the babel python.


    although from the moment we entered the pontoon, a message was conveyed to our mind.


    that is, everyone who enters the pontoon is considered a candidate master of thunder immortal cave and cannot "kill each other".


    theoretically speaking, the babel python cannot attack them here.


    but this is only in theory.


    a great ferocious beast in the realm of seven tribulations and great consummation has too many tricks.


    besides, in some worlds, there are many people who violate the will of heaven and attract heaven''s punishment without dying.


    if the tongtian python takes action, the price paid is not high, so i''m afraid it will still take action.


    who can tell?


    therefore, all the ferocious beasts were very anxious. there were even some ferocious beasts that were in the realm of six tribulations and great perfection. they couldn''t help but want to step forward and ask gu xuan and his party, what was going on?


    seeing that a group of ferocious beasts no longer followed them from afar, but came closer, the warriors became vigilant.


    although they are prohibited from fighting here, god knows if the ferocious beasts have any conspiracy?


    what if they are not afraid of death and come to fight, forcing the warriors to take action, and then everyone is punished and wiped out by the immortal cave?


    if the limit is exchanged for one, all the warriors can be replaced with only twenty or so ferocious beasts!


    for a moment, both the ferocious beast and the warrior were very nervous.


    gu xuan never glanced at the ferocious beasts from beginning to end.


    yu zhuri, white jade fairy too.


    they ignored the rules that prohibited the potential masters of the immortal cave from killing each other.


    especially gu xuan, he has 10,000 ways to jump on the verge of death without being found to have broken the rules.


    it would be fun if those ferocious beasts did something they shouldn''t do.


    if someone doesn''t offend me, i won''t offend anyone. if someone offends me, i''ll stab him to death with a sword, punch him to death, or kick him to death.


    all in all, there are many ways to die. you can choose at will. increase the quantity without increasing the price. it is also possible to choose two ways to die at once.


    ¡°perhaps, we should start with the nine-tailed prince.


    we can think about what he has that we don¡¯t have.


    there is something that he can do that we cannot.


    no, we shouldn¡¯t say that we don¡¯t have it, or we can¡¯t do it, but we should say that we haven¡¯t thought of it yet. "


    lan qingchu, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly stood up.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    he had seen clearly just now that lan qing had definitely communicated with xiao zhuge before speaking.


    in other words, those words were taught by xiao zhuge.


    this is very interesting.


    xiao zhuge is nothing more than a four tribulations great perfection.


    this is the result of being promoted to a small realm.


    when he first entered the thunder immortal cave, he was only in the great perfection of the three tribulations.


    speaking of which, people in yanyu city seem to be very lucky.


    according to sima xingkong, everyone has gained something along the way.


    he and emperor jin yin also advanced from the realm of the great perfection of three tribulations to the realm of great perfection of four tribulations.


    gu xuan didn''t pay much attention to these things at first.


    it''s just a matter of advancing to a small realm and acquiring some treasures. what''s so strange about the warriors who come here?


    but here''s the problem.


    when he was separated from everyone in yanyu city, there were only six people left in yanyu city besides him.


    now, there are still six people on this pontoon.


    among them, lan qing produced a five-tribulations great perfection.


    a person who has reached the great perfection of five tribulations, along with a group of "burdenmen", has come all the way here without anyone dying. this is simply a miracle.


    not to mention anything else, let¡¯s talk about yu zhuri, the top six tribulation dzogchen, a being who can beat several warriors of the same realm, and only one zhu ji died among his subordinates!


    fortunately, yu zhuri didn''t hear these words, otherwise she might have gone crazy.


    why did her men die? don¡¯t you, gu xuan, have any skills?


    of course, it doesn''t matter.


    the important thing is that one man came out, carried a heavy load, and carried five people with him. no one died. this is not a miracle. what is a miracle?


    gu xuan smiled slightly and glanced across xiao zhuge''s face intentionally or unintentionally. "i don''t know, what does lord blue have to say?"

 Chapter 3871

    everyone''s eyes were focused on lan qingchu''s face.


    a trace of embarrassment flashed across lan qingchu''s face, but he quickly regained his calm look.


    "i dare not take it seriously, but when i was in misty rain city, i specially collected information about several worlds around me.


    the nine-tailed fox world is naturally no exception. "


    lan qingchu smiled slightly and talked eloquently: "once the royal family among the nine-tailed foxes activates their bloodline, they can learn an inherited skill called ''god confusion technique''!


    this technique was used by both the nine-tailed prince and the nine-tailed fox emperor in the battle outside the pontoon. "


    "the art of confusing gods?"


    everyone''s face was filled with memories.


    gu xuan held his chin and began to recall the battle between the nine-tailed prince and the nine-tailed fox emperor.


    both of these two people have indeed performed a technique called "the art of confused god".


    once it was used, the phantom of the ancient nine-tailed fox appeared behind him, making a lot of movement.


    however, the power is quite different.


    the power of the nine-tailed prince''s "god confused technique" is much smaller than that of the nine-tailed fox emperor.


    even the heavenly python was frightened by the phantom of the ancient nine-tailed fox behind the nine-tailed fox emperor, thinking it was a terrifying killing move at the seven tribulations dzogchen level.


    it wasn''t until the actual fight that tongtian python realized that the move was nothing but a big noise and a small raindrop. it was difficult to live up to its reputation, and there was a lot of moisture in it.


    however, that is for babel python.


    for others, even gu xuan, there was no guarantee that he could escape from that attack.


    "but, the ''god confused technique'' is so strong, what does it have to do with the shock wave on the floating bridge?


    the nine-tailed prince can''t keep using that move to counter the shock wave, right? "


    gu xuan was a little puzzled.


    yu zhuri, fairy baiyu and others also looked puzzled.


    "the jue of confused gods has the word ''confused'' in its name. this word does not come from nothing.


    the ultimate secret of this technique is illusion! "


    lan qing betrayed her for a while and finally told the most crucial information.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "the art of confusing gods is actually an illusion?"


    just recalling the battle between the nine-tailed prince and the nine-tailed fox emperor, i really can¡¯t tell.


    lan qingchu shook his head and corrected: "it is the ultimate secret of this technique, it is illusion!


    this technique is not just an illusion!


    but one thing i can be sure of is that the most basic requirement for practicing this technique is to be proficient in illusion. "


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes, looking thoughtful.


    on zhuri, fairy baiyu and others also fell into thinking.


    however, everyone thinks about different things.


    gu xuan and others were inspired and began to think.


    as for jin yindan emperor and jin wansan, they were thinking, what are everyone thinking about?


    it has to be said that these two are worthy of being of the same race, and there is a certain reason why they can be at the bottom of their respective realms.


    "hey, fellow taoist jin juezi, even if you can''t think of it, you don''t have to feel so uncomfortable, right?


    why do you look constipated and your face is distorted? "


    jin wansan was thinking and looking at everyone, and his eyes suddenly fell on jin juezi''s face.


    jin juezi''s face suddenly became even more distorted.


    among the distortions, there is also an urge to beat someone up.


    he was indeed uncomfortable, and he was indeed uncomfortable because he could not think of it, but it was not just because he could not think of it.


    because of some "misunderstandings", he thought that he was being plotted by gu xuan, yin and yang, and was humiliated several times.


    although gu xuan doesn''t know most of these things.


    but this does not prevent jin juezi from thinking.


    he never wanted to defeat gu xuan, even once.


    outside the pontoon, he "secretly" competed with gu xuan to see who could kill more ferocious beasts. in terms of numbers, he won.


    but gu xuan''s last move of yin tongtian python was too strong.


    the impact this had on him was huge.


    no matter how many ferocious beasts he kills, compared with the yin tongtian python, the former simply cannot stand out.


    naturally, he lost this "competition".


    after entering the pontoon, he also thought about opening a way. why should gu xuan get the limelight alone?


    however, after yu zhuri stood up, he quietly put away this idea.


    there''s no argument!


    but his desire to defeat gu xuan still didn''t die.


    no, the opportunity came so soon!


    as long as he can see the secret of the pontoon before gu xuan and knows how to clear the level, won''t he be able to beat gu xuan once, outshine gu xuan, and make a big splash?


    so, when i think about it, i naturally put a little more thought into it.


    but i couldn''t think of it, and my expression was naturally a little unnatural and uncomfortable.


    but even so, his handsomeness has not diminished, right?


    what do you mean by jin wansan?


    that he is constipated? that his face is distorted?


    this is slander, chi guoguo''s slander!


    but it was difficult for jin juezi to say these words, so he could only glare at jin wansan hatefully and turn his head away from him.


    jin wansan was asking for trouble and was in a bad mood.


    who are these people?


    i kindly comforted him, but he didn''t appreciate it?


    everyone''s surname is jin, they are supposed to be one family, but how dare he show off to himself?


    this is simply unreasonable!


    jin wansan turned his head proudly and gave jin juezi another look, counting him as the loser.


    this is just a small episode, no one cares.


    gu xuan didn''t know when he had opened his eyes, staring at the area with ten times the shock wave, and kept observing.


    under his pupil technique, almost all energy will have color and will show its trajectory.


    those shock waves are naturally no exception.


    ¡°these shock waves look chaotic and irregular.


    moreover, it seems to have nothing to do with illusion.


    what did xiao zhuge want to express by borrowing lan qing''s words?


    also, has he really seen the secret of the floating bridge? "


    gu xuan''s mind was spinning rapidly, and thousands of thoughts came to him every second.


    he is constantly analyzing all the information he gets.


    at this time, yu zhuri suddenly took a step forward and entered the range of ten times the shock wave.


    everyone''s expressions changed.


    "senior yu zhuri, have you found a way to cross the floating bridge?"


    gu xuan was a little excited and asked hurriedly.


    yu zhuri shook his head.


    "nothing was found."


    everyone looked disappointed.


    "then what are you..."


    gu xuan looked confused.


    yu zhuri said firmly: "since there is no other way, instead of waiting here, it is better to go ahead and take a look.


    with my strength, carrying the shock wave and walking the entire pontoon bridge was not a problem. "


    gu xuan was speechless.


    carrying it all the way across the floating bridge?


    it is indeed a very simple and crude method.


    but what about your zhuji?


    gu xuan raised his eyes and saw the pitiful zhu ji, who seemed to be on the verge of tears and looked even more pitiful.


    could it be that yu zhuri wanted to abandon him?


    yu zhuri noticed zhu ji''s expression and said, "i just want to walk across the floating bridge and see if i find anything.


    either way, i''ll be back. "


    zhu ji breathed a sigh of relief.


    gu xuan held his chin and nodded.


    this is not a bad idea.


    if there is really no other way, he might try this.


    jin wansan poured cold water on it: "time is running out, only an hour and a half left.


    you come and go, if the pontoon is too long, god knows how long it will take..."


    only then did everyone remember that there was only the last hour and a half left before the seven-day deadline.


    by then, if you can''t reach the primordial divine court, you will be directly obliterated by thunder immortal dongxu.


    for a moment, the atmosphere became tense.


    everyone escaped from the hands of the babel python, and the joy of surviving the disaster was gone.


    yu zhuri frowned, then finally stepped back and said:


    "gu xuan, think of a way quickly. if you don''t think of it in another half-quarter of an hour, i will take zhu ji and leave first.


    with your strength, you can definitely take one or two people away by force. "


    when everyone heard this, the atmosphere became even more tense.


    gu xuan frowned.


    if he could only take one or two people across the pontoon at most, it would be really difficult for him.


    lan yan and jin wansan must be brought along.


    tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu, working together, should be able to pass by themselves.


    if not, he would help them collect the bodies. this is called benevolence and righteousness.


    fairy white jade can still work hard on her own, and at most he can give her a little help.


    but lan yan will never abandon lan qingchu, and even jin yin dan emperor will leave alone.


    there is no other way but to continue to think of a solution.


    "the magic of confusing gods, the ultimate secret is illusion.


    but what does illusion have to do with crossing the floating bridge?


    even the idiot prince kyuubi can cross the pontoon bridge. there is no reason why this young master can''t think of a way, right? "


    gu xuan walked slowly.


    sudden.


    tian modi, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "could it be that our thinking has been in the wrong direction?"


    one stone stirs up a thousand waves. a series of eyes fell on tian mo di.

 Chapter 3872

    "what do you mean by this?"


    gu xuan seemed to be touched and realized something, but he always felt that there was still something missing before he could fully figure it out.


    on zhuri, the white jade fairy and others looked at tian mo di with great interest.


    this person is obviously only the five tribulations great perfection, but he gives them an unfathomable feeling.


    gu xuan also introduced tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu to everyone.


    everyone knows that these two people come from the same world as gu xuan.


    however, tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu have always kept a low profile and seldom spoke.


    unexpectedly, at this critical moment, tian modi would actually speak.


    tian modi smiled slightly and said: "it''s just an idea, i can''t be sure.


    but if you think about it carefully, there are only one hundred places available to enter the primordial divine court.


    this number must have a profound meaning.


    but if it¡¯s really too difficult to cross the floating bridge, can a hundred people still get across?


    in other words, if you cannot pass the test of even the normal six-kalpa dzogchen and the five-kalpa dzogchen, will you be in trouble? "


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    yu zhuri and others were also thoughtful.


    indeed, the method of passing the pontoon bridge should not be too difficult.


    otherwise, how could the five nine-tailed princes pass by so easily?


    anyone who can enter the pontoon is considered a candidate master of thunder immortal cave. this rule actually reveals a subtle message.


    that is, whether you can pass the pontoon bridge has little to do with your strength and realm.


    otherwise, there may be no point in entering the floating bridge for warriors below the realm of five tribulations and great perfection.


    there is no need for the remnant soul of thunder immortal to summon so many lower-level ferocious beasts to participate in the competition for tokens.


    it''s just that everyone has a preconceived idea that the way to clear the pontoon bridge is difficult, so they all think deeply and think about the difficulties.


    no one has thought that maybe the way to clear the pontoon bridge is very simple and easy to discover.


    "maybe i should go in and take a look again!"


    gu xuan looked at the area with ten times the shock wave again.


    he had a strong urge to go in and investigate.


    this time, he did not use the pupil technique or release the power of his soul. he just walked in casually.


    ten times the shock wave struck from all directions again.


    the feeling is exactly the same as before.


    yu zhuri followed gu xuan''s footsteps and walked in together, without using any special detection methods.


    she still felt the same as before.


    neither of them made any special discoveries.


    but the two of them did not retreat, and glanced back in perfect agreement.


    however, the two of them saw different things.


    what gu xuan glanced at was xiao zhuge.


    what yu zhuri glanced at was lan qingchu.


    because in their minds, both of them remembered what lan qingchu said just now, that the nine-tailed prince knows the "god confusion technique", and the ultimate secret of this technique is illusion!


    following this line of thinking, the method of clearing the floating bridge may be related to illusion.


    the two of them had the same idea, but the people they looked at were different.


    because on the surface, these words came from lan qingchu, but gu xuan knew very well that xiao zhuge asked lan qingchu to say it on his behalf.


    the only one who really saw something was xiao zhuge!


    but he chose to keep a low profile and gave more hints, but refused to say any more.


    of course, it''s also possible that he didn''t see anything more, so he didn''t continue to prompt.


    more likely, he felt the hint was enough.


    gu xuan recalled some knowledge about illusions in his mind.


    what is illusion?


    illusion is illusion.


    illusion is to create illusions based on the five senses or soul of the warrior.


    to break the illusion, it is natural to break the illusion.


    illusions targeting the five senses usually appear on the surface, and you can find clues with just a little exploration using the power of your soul.


    illusions targeting souls are relatively advanced and difficult to resolve with ordinary means.


    but as long as your willpower is firm enough, you can at least ensure that you will not be harmed by the illusion created by illusion.


    the more advanced illusions are naturally those that target the five senses and the soul at the same time, and combine reality with illusion.


    the illusions created by such illusions can be said to be full of dangers, and one cannot avoid being injured only by strong willpower.


    more advanced illusions can even target the warrior''s sixth sense.


    this involves a more complicated situation.


    in fact, gu xuan once read from an ancient book about an illusion that targets the warrior''s seventh sense and is said to be absolutely unbreakable.


    that almost involves gu xuan''s blind spot of knowledge.


    i believe that if you want to pass this floating bridge, you don''t need such profound knowledge.


    "things should be kept simple.


    if there is really an illusion on the floating bridge, it is very simple, easy to discover, and easy to break.


    the test of the floating bridge will never be too difficult..."


    gu xuan closed his eyes and quickly synthesized all the information.


    one minute later.


    "groove!"


    gu xuan opened his eyes suddenly and couldn''t help spitting out a curse word.


    yu zhuri''s thinking seemed very unhappy at being planned by gu xuan, and said coldly:


    "i''m so surprised, are you a grasshopper?


    if you find out, say it quickly; if you don¡¯t find out, shut up! "


    behind, everyone in the normal shock wave area stared at gu xuan expectantly.


    "brother gu xuan, you must have discovered something, right?


    i knew you could do it! you are the best! "


    jin wansan looked excited.


    as gu xuan''s half-brother, he understands gu xuan.


    if he hadn''t discovered something, why would gu xuan, such a calm person, suddenly spit out fragrance?


    gu xuan looked at yu zhuri and said: "senior, put away the power of your soul and close your eyes. i didn''t ask you to open them, so don''t open them.


    senior, have you closed it?


    have you really closed it?


    why don''t you take off the bamboo hat, you are like this..."


    yu zhuri said angrily: "shut up! i''ve already closed my eyes!"


    only then did gu xuan give up and shut up.


    all the warriors followed suit and closed their eyes.


    a hundred feet away.


    the ferocious beasts looked at each other in confusion.


    all of a sudden, the warriors all closed their eyes.


    "could it be that they are closing their eyes and waiting to die?"


    a ferocious beast with a wise face spoke wise words.


    "you idiot! it''s obvious that they found something, so let''s just close our eyes!"


    one after another, the ferocious beasts also followed suit and closed their eyes.


    one minute later.


    "i see!"


    yu zhuri nodded and smiled.


    all the warriors opened their eyes when they heard her voice.


    but they looked puzzled.


    what turned out to be so?


    what just happened?


    why don''t they feel anything?


    there are questions in everyone''s mind.


    gu xuan and yu zhuri did not answer everyone''s questions immediately.


    instead, he kept walking in and out of the junction where the shock wave became stronger.


    a few minutes later, gu xuan stood outside the ten-fold shock wave area, with a look of confidence on his face.


    everything is under control.


    it turns out that things are really that simple.


    either go in and close your eyes for a minute.


    either close your eyes before going in, that''s fine.


    ¡°everyone, close your eyes and walk right in!


    follow me and yu zhuri and keep moving forward.


    remember, no matter what happens, don''t open your eyes.


    of course, if you can guarantee that you can withstand the shock wave in the ten times shock wave area for one minute without dying, then treat it as if i didn''t say that. "


    gu xuan closed his eyes and once again walked into the area with ten times the shock wave.


    all the warriors looked confused and didn''t know why.


    tian modi and wufang kuzhu looked at each other and seemed not to doubt gu xuan''s words at all. they closed their eyes and walked in directly.


    everyone''s hearts were in their throats.


    they were afraid that these two people would not be able to withstand the impact of ten times the shock wave and end up like jin wansan, being blown away.


    it''s not scary to be thrown away, but it''s scary to scream like a slaughtering pig.


    it''s so embarrassing, so shameless!


    however, to everyone''s expectation, nothing happened.


    tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu stood firmly, not affected by the shock wave at all.


    you know, even gu xuan almost stumbled when he was caught off guard when he entered for the first time. now that he is prepared, he is as stable as a rock.


    but those two people were as stable as a rock once they entered?


    "let''s go in too!"


    jin juezi didn''t want to be too far behind. he wanted to compete with gu xuan all the time, a better man.


    he pulled feixingzi, closed his eyes, and strode in.


    "groove!"


    they both breathed out fragrance at the same time.


    fairy baiyu and jin wansan also walked in.


    "lie!"


    from behind, the warriors entered one after another.


    for a time, the sound of "" could not be heard without stopping.


    "what is this? reverse illusion?"


    "it''s really an immortal method! this is really amazing!"


    "after all, what we are seeing now is an illusion?


    or was what i saw just now an illusion? "


    a famous warrior looked excited and was talking a lot.


    everyone had their eyes closed, but they could "see" a big river in front of them.


    in the big river, the waves were turbulent, beasts roared repeatedly, and countless illusory ghosts floated on the water, making it look like an ominous river and looked very dangerous.


    there is a stone bridge on the fierce river. it is bumpy and loose, as if it will be washed away by the river at any time.


    everyone stood on the stone bridge.


    from this end, you can''t see the edge.


    there was no shore in sight at the other end.


    around the stone bridge, the space is broken, and the smell of space storm is faintly revealed from time to time.


    the air ban affects everyone at the same time.


    obviously, this is another place where you can''t fly.


    jumping a little higher won''t do. if you want to cross the stone bridge, you can only rely on your feet!

 Chapter 3873

    on the stone bridge.


    "is this true or false?"


    jin wansan touched his closed eyes, as if he didn''t believe that he was closed.


    but upon touching it, he found that his eyes were indeed closed.


    "this is so amazing. brother gu xuan, master, dad, what on earth is this place?"


    lan yan asked the three of them a question.


    fairy baiyu and lan qingchu both looked helpless.


    they had no answer.


    lan yan could only get in front of gu xuan.


    "obviously, we are in an illusion!


    the floating bridge in reality is a test.


    this illusion is also a test.


    those who are strong may be able to walk across the floating bridge in reality.


    but walking from here is the easiest way to pass the floating bridge. "


    gu xuan stood on the edge of the stone bridge, feeling the air and energy fluctuations around him, and looking far into the distance to both sides of the river.


    unfortunately, this did not allow him to see further.


    his eyes were closed after all.


    everything you see should be an illusion.


    it''s just that this illusion is too real.


    moreover, you can only enter with your eyes closed and by crossing the boundary between the normal shock wave and the ten-fold shock wave on the pontoon.


    another method is to close your eyes for one minute after entering the ten times shock wave area.


    no matter which method is used, it is necessary to completely converge the power of the soul and no longer use the power of the soul to explore the real situation around you.


    otherwise, you will not be affected by the illusion, and you will not be able to enter this illusion space.


    this sounds very simple. if someone is lucky enough to enter the ten-fold shock wave area and close his eyes, he will be able to discover it immediately.


    but in fact, it is difficult to do.


    all warriors are accustomed to covering the body surface with the power of the soul after entering a strange environment, or releasing the power of the soul to maintain a state of alert.


    if there is danger, we can detect it immediately.


    even the two weirdos at the bottom, jin yin dan emperor and jin wansan, are like this.


    not to mention other people.


    "damn it! brother gu xuan, if you hadn''t saved me, i might have discovered this place long ago!" jin wansan suddenly said resentfully.


    "what?"


    gu xuan was stunned.


    is it wrong to dare to save you?


    jin wansan continued: "think about it, is this true?


    if you don''t save me, i will faint from pain.


    if i fainted from pain, wouldn¡¯t it mean that i would have come in without the power of my soul to protect my body and with my eyes closed? "


    when everyone heard it, it really made sense!


    gu xuan chuckled.


    "even if you come in, you will still be fainted.


    and when you wake up, as soon as you open your eyes, you go out immediately.


    so, no matter what, you won¡¯t know. it¡¯s no different if you¡¯ve been here or not.


    think about it, is this true? "


    gu xuan never spoils anyone when it comes to bickering, unless the opponent''s fists are harder than his.


    obviously, jin wansan is not among them.


    "if you feel dizzy, close your eyes and come in.


    wake up, open your eyes, get out.


    it seems that i really don¡¯t know that i have been here..."


    jin wansan twitched his fingers and was surrounded.


    everyone laughed, and the depressing atmosphere was greatly relieved.


    fairy bai jade frowned: "once you know the secret, it will be easy to get in.


    but i don¡¯t know, it¡¯s still a big problem to find the secret.


    i really don¡¯t know, what information did the nine-tailed fox emperor give to the nine-tailed prince, so that he could discover the secret here so quickly? "


    gu xuan said calmly: "if you are really curious, catch him and beat him up in the future, and then you can naturally ask him.


    perhaps, there are already clues to everything, and the clues can be discovered before entering the pontoon bridge.


    it''s just that we didn''t find it. "


    yu zhuri nodded and suddenly opened his eyes.


    in everyone''s sight, yu zhuri''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "grown ups!"


    zhu ji panicked.


    "what''s the situation? is it possible that there is danger, and senior yu zhuri has been tricked?"


    jin wansan was horrified.


    yu zhuri can be said to be one of the strongest people in this place, and he actually disappeared at the drop of a hat.


    when encountering danger, don¡¯t you always start with the weakest one?


    could it be that it''s the other way around this time?


    jin wansan quickly hugged gu xuan''s arm: "brother gu xuan, don''t worry, i won''t let anything happen to you!"


    i wanted to hug my thighs, but when i lay down, my action seemed a bit inelegant.


    gu xuan has a black streak on his head.


    after thinking about it for a while, i realized what kind of brain circuit jin wansan had.


    he actually thinks that in this fantasy world, people are going to kill people starting from the strongest?


    so as a weakling, he wants to protect himself?


    gu xuan was shocked.


    anyone who is normal would not have this brain circuit!


    this idea, i have to say, is very correct.


    no one except gu xuan realized what jin wansan''s actions meant.


    "relax, if my guess is right, yu zhuri will be coming from this side of the bridge soon."


    gu xuan pointed to the side of the stone bridge.


    sure enough, yu zhuri''s figure appeared thousands of feet away, approaching from far away, and soon joined everyone.


    zhu ji felt relieved.


    "sure enough, if you close your eyes before entering the floating bridge, you will directly enter this illusion and appear on the stone bridge.


    it''s a pity that we didn''t appear at the beginning of the stone bridge and couldn''t see the river bank. "


    yu zhuri said it in an understatement.


    gu xuan smiled bitterly.


    ¡°there¡¯s really no need to prove this kind of thing.


    if you step back, aren''t you afraid of encountering the babel python? "


    when everyone heard this, they felt a chill on their backs at the same time.


    only then did he realize what a dangerous thing yu zhuri had done.


    "i''m afraid, but i''m not that afraid. i''m not stupid.


    when i met him, i immediately turned back, that¡¯s all.


    however, speaking of which, i discovered an interesting thing during this trip.


    not only did the babel python not enter the pontoon, but it transformed into a middle-aged man. he looked very similar to the heartless man i used to be.


    i will always remember that night when he lied to...ahem!


    in short, i almost couldn''t hold it back and wanted to kill him! "


    yu zhuri''s tone was cold.


    everyone''s mouths were open enough to fit a spirit egg.


    is this something you can listen to for free?


    if you hear something like this, will you really not be silenced in the future?


    "um?"


    gu xuan suddenly noticed that fairy white jade''s expression was a little abnormal and a little uneasy.


    gu xuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    it seems like i discovered some great secret!


    no wonder the white jade fairy said that yu zhuri was her mortal enemy, and she dared them to compete for the same man!


    i don¡¯t know, who is the third party?


    i''ll have to find an opportunity to dig into it some other time.


    everyone has the desire to gossip.


    "ahem, in short, it is now certain that the nine-tailed fox emperor discovered the secret of the floating bridge while he was outside.


    no wonder, no wonder the nine-tailed prince disappeared so quickly. he was taking a shortcut from the beginning.


    we have to speed up. there is no need to think about whether there is something or not. business is important. "


    gu xuan changed the topic and reminded him tactfully.


    now, everyone''s first priority is unity.


    he didn''t want yu zhuri and fairy baiyu to suddenly fall out at this time.


    yu zhuri and fairy bai yu were so keen, and they looked at gu xuan with murderous eyes at the same time.


    "why do i think you have something on your mind?"


    yu zhuri had a smiley tone.


    gu xuan quickly waved his hand: "that''s absolutely not the case! i mean, we don''t have to worry about what the nine-tailed fox emperor discovered.


    there is no need to worry about what other hints there are on the pontoon to remind us to enter the fantasy world.


    in short, we have already come in, let¡¯s go over first! "


    gu xuan waved his hand and took the lead to walk forward.


    everyone quickly followed.


    soon, he walked a thousand feet.


    gu xuan and his party all stopped.


    "if you take another step forward, it may be dangerous." gu xuan was very cautious.


    everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    "what danger?" jin wansan took a few steps back.


    gu xuan chuckled.


    "i don''t know about that. we agreed that one person would lead the way for a thousand feet.


    now, it''s your turn, senior yu zhuri! "


    yu zhuri sneered.


    a man who is so obsessed with every penny he spends will remain a bachelor for the rest of his life, right?


    "wish you alone!"


    yu zhuri gritted his teeth and expressed his blessing to gu xuan, then raised his feet and stepped out.


    at this time.


    outside the pontoon.


    "lord bongtian python, i suspect there is a conspiracy!


    she comes back day by day, showing murderous intentions towards you, and then disappears into the pontoon. i suspect that she deliberately wants to anger you.


    there must be a conspiracy inside!


    i think we should not go in for now, wait and see what happens! "


    a ferocious beast with the head of a dog and the body of a tiger, looking like a military advisor, wearing a square hat, standing with two backs, its front legs waving a fan, it looks like a dog, very funny.


    snapped.


    the heavenly python''s slap hit the dog-headed military advisor hard on the face.


    "stupid dog, get out! she has a stupid conspiracy, she is mocking me!


    she discovered the secret of the boardwalk, but i didn''t, so she deliberately came to disgust me, you know?


    bastard, so bastard! all ferocious beasts, listen to my orders and follow me into the pontoon!


    i''ll cross the pontoon faster than they can, and then i''ll humiliate them! "


    whoosh whoosh whoosh. the babel python led the ferocious beasts into the pontoon.

 Chapter 3874

    more than a hundred ferocious beasts flew with a mighty momentum.


    as soon as they entered the pontoon, babel python frowned.


    ¡°this feeling, this pontoon bridge, is probably not a serious pontoon bridge.


    there should be something special here. "


    babel python quickly noticed something fishy.


    boom.


    rumble.


    the two fighting seven tribulations dzogchen flew over his head.


    ¡°so that¡¯s it, the yin and yang twins illusion!


    judging from yu zhuri''s appearance and disappearance, that group of warriors went to the yin fantasy realm.


    in this case, i will move forward from the yang fantasy realm. "


    the babel python smiled coldly, waved his hand, and accelerated forward.


    the distance of eight hundred feet was covered in a matter of seconds.


    ahead, two hundred feet away, hundreds of ferocious beasts were gathering there.


    "hahaha, these traitors must have reached the junction of the first and second stages of yang fantasy realm.


    in the area ahead, the shock wave is at least ten times stronger than here.


    in the third stage, it will be even stronger.


    if they hadn''t discovered this floating bridge, which was the secret of the yang fantasy realm, they could only stop moving forward. "


    the babel python laughed loudly and was in a good mood.


    the dog-headed military advisor with a swollen face came over and said humbly:


    ¡°sir, do you want to think of a way to kill them?


    although we can''t do anything to them, i have a way to make those traitors kill each other. "


    the babel python''s eyes lit up.


    ¡°in that case, let¡¯s let half of them die first.


    i won¡¯t take the remaining traitors away. i¡¯ll just let them suffer all the pain here and be wiped out by dongxu in the end. "


    the dog-headed military advisor chuckled.


    "your excellency is wise!"


    ahead, the hundred ferocious beasts naturally noticed the arrival of the babel python.


    they were all trembling with fear.


    then he saw among his original companions a ferocious beast with the head of a dog and the body of a tiger, smiling maliciously at them, and he suddenly became even more frightened.


    "let''s treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor, imitate those group of human warriors, and rush in with your eyes closed!"


    a ferocious beast, with a look of risklessness, rushed towards the area with ten times the shock wave.


    seeing this, other ferocious beasts also rushed in.


    however, the next second.


    bang bang bang.


    a total of more than ninety ferocious beasts were hit by the suddenly stronger shock wave, causing them to vomit blood. some of them died, some were injured, and some were maimed.


    even the surface of the pontoon was stained red with blood.


    the only good thing is that the whole army was not wiped out.


    there is still a nine-headed ferocious beast, with unlucky luck and no soul power covering the surface of its body, it reaches the stone bridge in the yin fantasy realm.


    "that...that''s..."


    a dying ferocious beast of the four tribulations of great perfection looked at the pontoon that was stained red with blood, and actually showed a look of surprise.


    in that bright red area, there were many tadpole-like words.


    the first few words, slightly larger than a tadpole, are actually: "yangjing floating bridge clearance method."


    it''s a pity that the dying beast didn''t feel happy for long before it lost its breath.


    this customs clearance method obviously has no connection with him.


    if gu xuan were here and saw those tadpole words, i don¡¯t know how emotional he would be.


    the method of passing customs on the pontoon is actually written so grandly on the pontoon. it only needs blood to make it appear. it is extremely unpretentious.


    in fact, i don''t know whether to say that gu xuan and his team are lucky or unlucky.


    when jin wansan was covered in blood by the shock wave, a lot of blood was also spilled on the pontoon.


    among them, the closest to these tadpole words is only one finger away.


    but it was this distance that prevented them from missing the tadpole text.


    fortunately, they found another way to pass the level and went to the yin fantasy realm of "yin yang twin fantasy realm".


    "huh? why are there words there?"


    the voice of the dog-headed military advisor suddenly sounded.


    at this time.


    yin fantasy.


    on the stone bridge over the fierce river.


    the footsteps of gu xuan and his group stopped again.


    gu xuan looked at the front of the stone bridge and then at yu zhuri, the corners of his eyes twitching.


    ¡°i really doubt that bao shear hammer, who decided the opening sequence in the first place, did you lose to me on purpose?


    why is it that every time you open a road, it always goes smoothly?


    when i open the way, it will be extremely dangerous. "


    yu zhuri retorted: "i was in danger just now.


    those strange fish jumped onto the stone bridge. if i hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly and slapped them down, i''m afraid the one who got slapped down would be one of us. "


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched.


    those weird fish? is it also worthy of the word "danger"?


    can you beat jin wansan?


    gu xuan sighed and looked forward.


    the stone bridge actually has a steep downward slope.


    the next section of stone bridge is all in the river.


    it doesn''t look deep, the water just reaches the top of my feet.


    however, the weird-looking ghosts standing on the stone bridge in the water looked a bit scary.


    some of these ghosts are humanoid, some are in the form of ferocious beasts, and some are even half-human and half-animal.


    in short, none of them are doing anything right, they are all crooked.


    if there were an ugly competition, they would all win the championship.


    the champion of champions is a mermaid, oh no, an ugly mermaid.


    its upper body is a fish, its lower body is a human, and it even has wavy hair on its head.


    this group of grotesques would probably scare anyone who saw them.


    what''s even more frightening is that they are actually very excited as they stare at gu xuan and his party.


    some beckoned, and their hands were one foot long and curved, as if they had no bones.


    some stick out their tongues, and those tongues are also ten feet long.


    the most disgusting thing was the saliva drooling from his mouth, which almost turned into a waterfall.


    gu xuan tried to use his fist technique and punched out.


    the mighty fist power attracted cheers from everyone.


    unfortunately, it seems to be useless against those ghosts.


    the fist power penetrated through their bodies.


    gu xuan gritted his teeth and wanted to directly use his soul attack method, but was stopped by yu zhuri who was quick to see the opportunity.


    gu xuan then remembered that releasing the power of the soul was risky, as he might immediately return to reality.


    and now, only god knows which section of the floating bridge the stone bridge corresponds to.


    back to reality, it might be even more dangerous.


    "gu xuan, as a man, shoulder your responsibilities!


    since you are the one opening the way, then go down bravely and check whether there is any danger down there, right? "


    yu zhuri sounded encouraging.


    facing gu xuan, her mood was complicated.


    gu xuan killed many of her men. logically speaking, even if she didn''t kill gu xuan, she should keep a distance from him.


    but unfortunately, in order to survive, he had to cooperate with gu xuan.


    after getting along like this, i actually had a good impression of gu xuan.


    but good feelings are good feelings, and she is still happy to see gu xuan deflated.


    "gu xuan, don''t be impulsive.


    there are so many people here, why worry about no one going down?


    wouldn''t it be enough to find someone you have a grudge against or someone you don''t know well and throw him away? "


    wufang kuzhu finally couldn''t bear it anymore and sent a message to gu xuan to propose.


    gu xuan is really ruthless when he is ruthless, but he is often not ruthless when he should be ruthless, and he often abuses good people.


    this made him very unhappy, thinking that gu xuan was too kind to a woman.


    gu xuan frowned.


    it''s not like he hasn''t thought about this kind of thing.


    if everyone is in a hostile state at this time, he will throw them down without hesitation.


    but for the time being, everyone is in a "companion" relationship, and he can''t get over it if he does this.


    even if you are an enemy, since you are cooperating, you should have a cooperative attitude.


    at least, you have to be worthy of your own conscience.


    "um?"


    just when gu xuan was about to take the risk himself, nine strange and familiar figures suddenly ran over quickly!


    gu xuan smiled brightly.


    "brother fierce beast, come quickly. i knew you were coming. we were waiting for you specially!" gu xuan waved enthusiastically!

 Chapter 3875

    the figure of the nine-headed ferocious beast came to an abrupt stop.


    unexpectedly, not long after arriving here, he would meet gu xuan, yu zhuri and his party.


    they have been here for so long, shouldn''t they rush forward as hard as they can?


    why are you staying here?


    it''s just a stay, why are you so enthusiastic?


    still a ferocious beast brother?


    who the hell is your ferocious beast brother? he¡¯s going to vomit, okay?


    a qualified ferocious beast that never associates with human warriors!


    because many human warriors like to tame powerful ferocious beasts as spiritual pets.


    once a ferocious beast has a good relationship with a warrior, it will be laughed at by other ferocious beasts and will be regarded as the warrior''s spiritual pet!


    the ferocious beast will never be a slave!


    the nine-headed ferocious beasts exchanged words in low voices, with cunning looks in their eyes.


    are there any human warriors at the level of lord tongtian python? in fact, if you think about it carefully, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    moreover, neither the ferocious beasts nor the warriors here can take action against other people.


    then there is nothing to be afraid of.


    the result of the discussion between several ferocious beasts was that perhaps gu xuan knew that they had violated the will of the tongtian python and would not be tolerated by the tongtian python.


    therefore, if you want to win them over and fight against the heavenly python together, you will be so enthusiastic.


    several ferocious beasts laughed.


    in this case, they can just make a fool of themselves and maybe get some benefits.


    even if gu xuan had any conspiracy, it would be difficult to accomplish anything under the condition that he could not "kill each other".


    "brother warrior, haha!"


    several ferocious beasts followed suit, waving to gu xuan and walking towards him, showing what they thought was a friendly "smile".


    this smile will definitely paralyze gu xuan and his party.


    yu zhuri, jin wansan, lan qingchu and others were all suspicious.


    where did gu xuan sing this song?


    is it necessary to be so enthusiastic when seeing a group of ferocious beasts?


    obviously, these people''s understanding of gu xuan is still superficial.


    white jade fairy, invincible, wufang kuzhu and others have a very deep understanding of gu xuan. after all, they have suffered losses at the hands of gu xuan and have extensive experience.


    as soon as they saw gu xuan''s bright smile, they knew that gu xuan was going to be evil.


    seeing several ferocious beasts approaching, jin juezi frowned:


    "gu xuan, don''t blame me for not reminding you. there are ferocious beasts there that are capable of three heads and six tribulations of the great perfection. although their strength is far inferior to ours, they cannot be underestimated.


    he smiles so sinisterly, there must be something deceitful about him. "


    gu xuan chuckled and said: "there is fraud, of course there is fraud.


    wait, what is so sinister about this young master¡¯s smile? it''s sunny, okay? "


    jin juezi covered his chest.


    i''ve been talking for a long time, but you didn''t listen carefully?


    what i said was that the beast smiled sinisterly, not you, okay?


    huh? etc!


    doesn''t gu xuan mean that his smile is deceptive?


    jin juezi responded.


    gu xuan deliberately attracted the ferocious beasts.


    what is he trying to do?


    "brother fierce beast! welcome!"


    gu xuan opened his hands. seeing the nine-headed ferocious beast approaching, he went to greet it, as if he wanted to hug it as a gesture of goodwill.


    "brother warrior! nice to meet you!"


    when the nine-headed ferocious beast saw gu xuan, it also opened its arms, oh no, its feet, to welcome him.


    just walking upright on two feet is a bit unaccustomed.


    the two sides approached, and gu xuan was about to hug the "dark night sirius" who was walking in the front, but his expression suddenly changed.


    a slap hit the face of dark night sirius with a loud and clear sound.


    "it''s a pleasure to meet you, uncle! who the hell is it a pleasure to meet you?


    return the warrior brother? who the hell is your brother? "


    gu xuan smiled coldly.


    snapped.


    another slap across the face.


    dark night sirius was stunned.


    gu xuan''s slap was so powerful and heavy that the key point came unexpectedly.


    it only felt that its ears were ringing and its mind was blank.


    the other ferocious beasts were also stunned.


    most of the warriors were equally confused.


    does it really change quickly?


    however, those two slaps were so painful!


    "that''s unreasonable! how dare you slap me, i''ll fight you!"


    both sides of dark night sirius''s face were completely swollen.


    it roared, its eyes showed murderous intent, and as soon as its momentum was released, it was about to attack gu xuan and kill him.


    the dark night sirius is a powerful ferocious beast in the realm of six tribulations and great perfection. among the human warriors, it is only afraid of yu zhuri and does not take gu xuan seriously.


    even if gu xuan poisoned the tongtian python, it was under the circumstances of a sneak attack, and the poison was used.


    only a few ferocious beasts in the realm of six tribulations and great perfection could take gu xuan''s hard power seriously.


    "quickly retreat!"


    "don''t mess with him!"


    when the warriors saw dark night sirius taking action, their expressions changed and they wanted to call gu xuan back.


    killing each other is not allowed here. once gu xuan fights back and the two of them fight, it will be over.


    of course, gu xuan would not fight back, because he had already noticed that a murderous intention had already locked the dark night sirius.


    "kill!"


    dark night sirius roared angrily, swung his claws and attacked gu xuan.


    at this moment, a huge harpoon flew out of the surging river.


    call out.


    the harpoon flashed, as if teleporting, and penetrated the head of the dark night sirius. its speed was so fast that it was almost unbelievable.


    plop.


    the next second, the harpoon took the body of dark night sirius and fell into the ominous river.


    the ghosts walking on the water, like a cat seeing a mouse, grabbed the corpse of the dark night sirius, actually tore out the soul from it, and devoured it bite by bite.


    another fish monster with a mouth full of fangs jumped out and devoured the corpse of the dark night sirius.


    at this point, the majestic dark night sirius, which was at the level of the great perfection of six tribulations, completely disappeared from the world.


    the corpse was also treated harmlessly, focusing on environmental protection.


    kick, kick, kick.


    it was only then that the remaining eight ferocious beasts seemed to react. they looked at gu xuan as if they were looking at a devil, and took a few steps back involuntarily.


    a famous warrior also looked at each other, seemingly puzzled.


    of course, this does not include white jade fairy, tian mo di, wu fang ku zhu and others.


    "you...how did you do it?


    you hit dark night sirius, slapped him twice, but nothing happened.


    was it wiped out by this ominous river before it could even hit you?


    why is it that when you do the same thing and it works, why... why? "


    a liger looked at gu xuan, its fangs trembling, and it was difficult to speak.


    gu xuan shrugged, with a puzzled expression, as if he didn''t understand what the liger was talking about?


    "what? what did i do? oh my god, i was just killing mosquitoes!


    why didn''t you see those two giant mosquitoes?


    no wonder it misunderstood and thought i hit it. in fact, i hit a spiritual mosquito.


    it''s just that the spiritual mosquito happened to be on its face. "


    gu xuan looked innocent and sighed. soon, guilt appeared on his face.


    "alas, fellow daoist an ye tian lang died unjustly.


    why did you forget that killing each other is not allowed here? "


    liger''s eyes widened.


    is this okay?


    the other ferocious beasts just wanted to spit into the ferocious river.


    fierce river, fierce river, are you blind?


    can this kind of rhetoric and this kind of attitude pass the test?


    it''s a pity that they can only think about things like spitting in their hearts, and they don''t dare to do it.


    bang bang bang.


    jin wansan clapped his hands vigorously.


    as expected of brother gu xuan, so awesome!


    "master? what on earth is going on?"


    there were little stars in lan yan''s eyes, but she was still extremely puzzled.


    the white jade fairy looked like she had seen through everything and said: "first of all, it is murderous intention.


    gu xuan showed no murderous intention, and those two slaps did not use any energy. they were just two slaps that were simply slapped with strength. the main one was not very harmful but extremely insulting.


    therefore, ji he did not judge that he was ''killing each other''.


    on the contrary, the dark night wolf showed its murderous intent and struck cruelly. if it didn''t die, who would die?


    of course, the most important thing is faith and will!


    gu xuan really believed that he saw the spirit mosquito, so he slapped the spirit mosquito twice. unfortunately, he only accidentally injured the dark night sirius.


    even if we use our sect''s ''heart-questioning stone'', ''heart-refining stone'', and ''heart-questioning curse'' together for interrogation, the result will only be this.


    gu xuan, he was really just fighting spirit mosquitoes!


    the original intention is not bad, but the actions are deviated, of course it should be forgiven. "


    after some explanation, there were more little stars in lan yan''s eyes.


    the white jade fairy secretly thought: "it''s okay, why am i showing off my eyesight?


    this is good, lan yan admires that insidious guy gu xuan even more. "


    but it was too late, it was impossible to take back the words.


    all the warriors, including the eight-headed ferocious beasts, were dumbfounded.


    is this okay?


    isn''t this opportunistic?


    after the shock, the liger stood up and stared at gu xuan with a gentle expression.


    ¡°if it¡¯s just a matter of strength and i don¡¯t use the energy in my body, there should be no one stronger than me here.


    gu xuan, you are trapping yourself in a cocoon. now, i want to swat mosquitoes too! "


    the liger suddenly looked panicked.


    "huh? there are spiritual mosquitoes. they are so scary. people hate spiritual mosquitoes the most!"


    huh. two tiger claws, one on the left and one on the right, slapped gu xuan hard!

 Chapter 3876

    the liger''s coquettish moves shocked all the ferocious beasts and warriors to the point where they almost vomited.


    a very old man suddenly started talking softly over tea. who wouldn''t want to vomit after watching this?


    even gu xuan has the urge to vomit.


    seeing two tiger claws slapping at him, gu xuan said angrily:


    "isn''t that reasonable? there are no spiritual mosquitoes around, so you are clearly trying to kill me in the name of swatting spiritual mosquitoes?


    in this case, i can only defend myself legitimately. "


    gu xuan raised his fist, but for the sake of safety, he also did not use any energy, but relied solely on the power of his arms to blast towards the two tiger claws.


    bang bang.


    fists and claws collide.


    click.


    the two tiger claws and bones of the liger were smashed into pieces.


    "my feet!"


    the liger screamed repeatedly, and its eyes instantly turned red.


    "be careful, there are spiritual mosquitoes!"


    gu xuan took the opportunity to repeat his old trick and slapped the liger on the face.


    snapped.


    a mouth full of fangs, all broken.


    "i''ll fight you! there are spiritual mosquitoes on your face too!"


    the liger''s eyes were red, it was roaring, and its mouth was wide open. it actually had energy bombs condensed, and it was about to blast out!


    wow.


    the sound of water sounded.


    a harpoon flew out, piercing the liger and bringing it into the water.


    the poor liger didn''t even react, and just died.


    soon, the liger fell to the same fate as the night sirius, with no bones left, no soul able to escape, and even the underworld could not descend.


    the remaining ferocious beasts were all silent.


    liger actually died too?


    it clearly didn''t reveal its murderous intent, and it didn''t attract ji he''s attention when it attacked gu xuan for the first time.


    why was it that after having his teeth shattered by gu xuan, he was killed by ji he the second time he took action?


    they managed to survive from the babel python, but they didn''t expect that when they got here, two of them died in a matter of seconds.


    gu xuan shook his head and said seriously: "didn''t i say you can''t kill each other?


    although you didn''t reveal your murderous intention, but based on your angry look just now, do you believe that you are killing a spiritual mosquito?


    who kills spiritual mosquitoes and blasts them with energy bombs?


    if you can¡¯t even deceive yourself, how can you deceive others? "


    not far away.


    yu zhuri said calmly: "you have to use tricks and exploit loopholes, and the most important thing is to be strong-willed.


    even if you know you are wrong, you must still believe that you are right!


    otherwise, you will not be able to block the loopholes, but your true intentions will be exposed.


    in this regard, i am afraid that everyone present, including me, is not as good as gu xuan.


    of course, the biggest mistake of the liger was not lack of determination, but choosing the wrong opponent. "


    after hearing this, all the warriors nodded and vowed never to conflict with gu xuanqi here.


    otherwise, i don¡¯t know how i got tricked to death.


    the seven ferocious beasts looked at gu xuan and couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    not hungry, but scared.


    etc!


    this is not right!


    the seven ferocious beasts looked at each other and suddenly realized something.


    the physical strength of the liger is the strongest among the nine ferocious beasts!


    the claws are the hardest and sharpest!


    it is already comparable to the top emperor''s destiny imperial weapon that contains the aura of an immortal weapon!


    however, the human warrior named gu xuan actually deflected the liger''s claw attack and shattered its bones with just his fists.


    how hard is his fist?


    the seven ferocious beasts were all frightened.


    gu xuan smiled slightly, the time was ripe, it was time to get down to business.


    his eyes fell on a ferocious beast that was covered in fiery red, as if burning with flames, and looked quite similar to lingxi.


    this ferocious beast looks quite majestic, but it seems a little timid. it is the most powerful existence among the seven ferocious beasts.


    however, looking at my little five tribulations dzogchen, i actually looked a little timid.


    "how do you call this beast brother?" gu xuan asked kindly.


    the ferocious beast that looked like a spirit was startled by gu xuan''s smile.


    that smile is almost like a death charm. if you don''t pay attention, it will kill an animal!


    you must be careful. even if you are slapped by him, you must remain calm. you must never explode with energy, never show murderous intent, and never fight back!


    you will be tricked to death!


    "i have flame lingxi, we have seen what fellow taoist is capable of.


    we just want to live in peace and don''t want to be your enemy. please don''t embarrass us. "


    flame lingxi is very submissive.


    the other ferocious beasts also lowered their eyebrows and lowered their eyes in agreement. their voices were very gentle, as if they were afraid that if they were a little louder, gu xuan would be unhappy.


    gu xuan smiled and said: "don''t be restrained, i just want to make friends.


    just now, the death of those two monkeys, oh no, the two ferocious beast brothers, was just a warning, ah, bah, misunderstanding!


    i personally guarantee that what just happened was all a misunderstanding! "


    monkey?


    kill a chicken?


    kill the chicken to scare the monkey?


    the ferocious beasts looked at gu xuan who inadvertently told the truth, full of fear.


    as for what kind of personality and what kind of misunderstanding, just touch your own conscience and say, do you believe it yourself?


    "that''s all, you don''t seem to believe me.


    but time will tell everything. "


    gu xuan looked sincere.


    "now that we are all friends, i would like to ask all my ferocious beast friends to do a small favor.


    plz follow me. "


    gu xuan made a gesture of invitation and walked forward.


    the seven-headed beast headed by flame lingxi did not move.


    ¡°if you don¡¯t come over, then i will come over.


    don''t even think about escaping. unless you jump into the ominous river, you have no choice but to escape. "


    gu xuan spoke threatening words in the gentlest tone.


    even though the seven-headed beasts looked unhappy, they could only walk over.


    when they reached the position of the warriors, they discovered that the stone bridge in front of them was concave along a slope.


    there is a long distance, actually below the water level.


    the water of the fierce river flows through the stone bridge.


    the water wasn''t deep, but the monsters above made people feel numb.


    aren''t the ones who ripped out the souls of the night sirius and the liger beasts and devoured them the same ghosts as them?


    etc!


    gu xuan asked them to come over, could it be that...


    they are ferocious beasts with ugly expressions.


    gu xuan clapped his hands and said: "that''s right, you beast brothers guessed it right.


    i just want to invite you to go explore the road.


    you are still alive, and they will probably not be able to tear out your souls. it is very likely that everyone is safe.


    so, don''t be stunned, get down quickly. "


    anger appeared on huo lingxi''s face, but he quickly suppressed it.


    a giant spirit bear in the realm of the great perfection of five tribulations was angry: "i won''t give in, i won''t hit you, and i won''t expose my murderous intentions. i will bear with you even if you beat me, because you don''t dare to kill me anyway.


    i want to see if you can help me... but after i thought about it carefully, you have your reasons for letting me go down.


    i decided to respect your opinion, can you put me down?


    i''m doing some mental building. i can go down on my own, but don''t leave me! "


    gu xuan followed his example and lowered the giant spirit bear, which was more than ten times bigger than himself, from above his head.


    "is this right? as long as you cooperate, i don''t want to use force to hit the spiritual mosquito with you and accidentally knock you into the evil river.


    if you walk down by yourself, at least you will still be standing on the stone bridge, so nothing will happen.


    let''s do this, there''s no need to all go down, you, you, you three, go down! "


    gu xuan pointed at the three ferocious beasts: flame lingxi, giant spirit bear, and gale rabbit.


    the realms of the three ferocious beasts are all different.


    the wind rabbit is just the great perfection of the four tribulations.


    gu xuan followed the instructions carefully, used xiao''s fists and moved his feet, and the three ferocious beasts finally walked down the slope of the stone bridge with a sad face.


    many warriors were dumbfounded!


    this gu xuan is simply a devil!


    if you are against him, you are against the devil!


    scary, so scary!


    the four ferocious beasts standing behind gu xuan actually cried. they didn''t know whether they were sad for the three flame consonants or glad that they didn''t have to face the ghosts.


    gu xuan looked at the four ferocious beasts and grinned.


    "don''t be sad because i didn''t reuse you. my attitude towards all the ferocious beast brothers is the same and i will never be partial.


    it''s good to be positive inside, but there''s no need to cry.


    if they die, wouldn''t it be your turn?


    when the time comes, the four of you will go down together, lest anyone think i am partial. "


    the four ferocious beasts burst into tears immediately.


    devil! this guy is a devil!


    wow.


    the three flame lingxi people have already entered the water.


    "jie jie!" ghosts from all directions smiled strangely and rushed to surround him!

 Chapter 3877

    ¡°food, delicious¡­¡±


    "the soul of the vicious beast is delicious!"


    the ghosts, whose bodies were translucent and looked a bit illusory, stretched out their hands and grabbed the three ferocious beasts, the flame lingxi, the giant spirit bear, and the gale rabbit.


    some ghosts'' hands were not long enough, but their necks were long enough, so they stretched their necks and bit the three ferocious beasts directly.


    a sense of crisis seemed to arise from the depths of the soul, making the already fearful three-headed beasts even more frightened.


    when they really come into contact with the ghost''s body, they feel that their souls are being grabbed by invisible arms, and they feel like they are being bitten by teeth.


    what follows is pain.


    the gale rabbit was the first to scream.


    the pain from the soul cannot be endured by any ferocious beast.


    it seemed to lose its mind, began to struggle, began to release energy, and attacked the ghosts crazily.


    however, it has no effect at all.


    the ghosts have no physical form, and their attacks only hit the ominous river, causing huge waves.


    "no! i don''t want to die, i will fight with you!"


    in the intense pain, the gale rabbit roared, and finally realized that to deal with these ghosts, he should use the power of his soul to launch attacks.


    then, there is no more.


    the moment the soul power surged out of the gale rabbit''s body, it disappeared from the place with a whoosh.


    but for some reason, the moment it disappeared, everyone seemed to hear screams coming from another space.


    obviously, this section of the stone bridge and the floating bridge area corresponding to it are also dangerous.


    it is dangerous to kill a warrior who is in the realm of the four tribulations in an instant.


    "you two, hold on tight, and if it hurts, scream out.


    it doesn''t matter if you scream like a pig-killer, just don''t release the power of your soul.


    once released, it was back to the pontoon. "


    gu xuan reminded loudly.


    that fool, gale rabbit, who served as a reference for the launch of the great perfection of the four tribulations, died so quickly. the information gu xuan could see was really limited.


    although the warriors felt that the fierce beasts of flame lingxi were miserable, they were still amused by gu xuan''s words.


    speaking of which, jin wansan among them screamed exactly like a butcher when he was hit by a ten-fold shock wave on the pontoon bridge. he was so miserable.


    flame lingxi and giant spirit bear endured the pain while suppressing the grievances in their hearts.


    gu xuan, what a devil!


    even if they wanted to scream before, they are unwilling to do so now. ferocious beasts also want to save face, and no one wants to be associated with pigs.


    the two ferocious beasts gritted their teeth, strengthened their will, and vowed to endure the pain no matter what.


    unexpectedly, the pain in his body actually eased a bit.


    the pain lessens and they are naturally calmer.


    once he calmed down, he realized that the damage to his soul was actually very slight.


    although it cannot be said to be negligible and there is no damage at all, this little damage is really nothing.


    in short, to describe it in one sentence, the damage to the soul is not proportional to the pain felt.


    their souls were not torn into pieces visibly to the naked eye like the fallen night sirius and ligers.


    gu xuan nodded.


    "as i expected, these ghosts are not dead souls in the true sense, let alone undead. if we have to define them, they are just products unique to this illusion, with extremely low consciousness.


    they use fear as a source of power and can magnify the pain of warriors.


    as long as we are strong-willed and ignore them, they will not be able to hurt us at all! "


    all the warriors nodded.


    i am quite convinced of gu xuan''s conclusion.


    after all, the facts are there.


    inspired by gu xuan, flame lingxi and giant spirit bear, who strengthened their will and gritted their teeth to persevere, saw the pained expressions on their faces lessen.


    the group surrounding them extended their claws and moved their mouths, seemingly attacking their souls, but the damage caused was extremely slight.


    everything seems to be verifying gu xuan''s conclusion.


    the hearts of flame lingxi and giant spirit bear were filled with turmoil.


    i thought that just now, gu xuan used words like "pig" to deliberately humiliate them.


    he never expected that he would actually provoke them.


    if they really screamed, the fear would probably continue to be amplified.


    the greater the fear, the more painful it is.


    on the contrary, the smaller the fear, the less powerful the attacks of ghosts will be.


    "everyone, please!"


    gu xuan made an invitation gesture and looked at the four ferocious beasts beside him with sincere eyes, obviously asking them to enter the water first.


    the four ferocious beasts were no longer afraid, but just a little uneasy and had some questions.


    "you four, what are you doing here, there''s no danger.


    if you don''t dare to get off, get out of the way, i''ll do it! "


    jin wansan had a big belly and planned to be the first man to enter the water.


    there really aren''t many opportunities for him to shine.


    gu xuan grabbed him and whispered softly: "inferences are inferences, and i can''t be 100% sure.


    for the sake of safety, let these idiot beasts go into the water first, and we will see later!


    if there is any danger, they will die first! "


    jin wansan was very moved.


    the faces of the four ferocious beasts were almost crooked with anger.


    can you please keep your distance when whispering?


    can it be transmitted?


    they''re standing right here!


    i''ve been talking for a long time, but you still want us ferocious beasts to take the lead and test the waters!


    unfortunately, there is nothing i can do no matter how angry i am.


    they got into the water obediently.


    when ghosts attack, they are no longer afraid, and their souls are not even damaged at all.


    gu xuan and his party were completely relieved and went into the water one after another.


    jin wansan finally became the first man to enter the water, half a step ahead of gu xuan.


    unfortunately, no one cares.


    the limelight he came up with was not successful.


    wow.


    the sound of water was heard all the way.


    under the "active" initiative of the six ferocious beasts to open the way, gu xuan and his party walked smoothly.


    although the further you go, the stronger the ghosts become.


    but as long as you keep no fear in your heart, these ghosts are nothing to fear.


    this scene, through a mysterious light mirror, was clearly seen by thunder immortal remnant soul and tiger king bai.


    "originally, i thought that the nine-tailed prince, who relied on the power of the ''god confused art'' given by the nine-tailed fox emperor, to overcome obstacles all the way, was the best performer.


    i never expected that gu xuan''s appearance would be even better.


    i never thought that a person who had achieved the great perfection of the four tribulations when he first entered dongxu could actually stand out and become one of the most dazzling candidates for the lord of dongxu! "


    the eyes of thunder immortal''s remnant soul fluctuated, as if he was thinking about something. at the end of the thought, he couldn''t help but lick his lips.


    "i bet that the one who wins in the end, gets the old master''s inheritance and treasure, and becomes dongxu and your new master is either him, yu zhuri, or the man named xiao zhuge.


    i am extremely optimistic about them. except for the three of them, the others are not competitive! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal looked sideways at tiger king bai with a smile on his lips.


    tiger king bai narrowed his eyes.


    to see the essence through the phenomenon, you have to listen to the words of the remnant soul in reverse.


    canhun said he was extremely optimistic, which meant that he was not optimistic.


    in other words, the people he really valued were definitely not gu xuan, yu zhuri, and xiao zhuge, but someone else.


    this, according to tiger king bai, is a good thing.


    as more and more people are eliminated, gu xuan, which it is optimistic about, becomes more and more conspicuous.


    being conspicuous is not a good thing.


    once he is spotted by remnant soul, he doesn''t know how many troubles he will cause.


    fortunately, remnant soul has not yet realized the true value of gu xuan.


    otherwise, it would be troublesome.


    "however, i am curious, who is the person that this remnant soul really likes?


    the babel python is a ferocious beast and can be ruled out directly.


    as for other warriors, there are not many decent ones.


    could it be that i misjudged that besides xiao zhuge, there are warriors hiding their strength?


    speaking of which, this is not impossible.


    after all, can hun and i had only recently discovered that xiao zhuge had hidden his strength.


    he has been able to hide it for so long, and it is not impossible for others to hide it for even longer..."


    tiger king bai lay gracefully on the ground, thinking constantly in his mind.


    at this moment, there was just a thud, as if a bell was ringing.


    "haha, the first candidate is already in place!"


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder laughed and looked at a mysterious light mirror.


    inside the mysterious light mirror. it¡¯s none other than the nine-tailed prince!

 Chapter 3878

    a clearing.


    the nine-tailed prince raised his head and looked at the mirage that seemed to be real and illusory above his head, with a proud expression on his face.


    the mirage is none other than the prehistoric divine court.


    and he was the first person to reach the bottom of the great desolate divine courtyard, and he had reached the gate!


    "hmph! gu xuan, tongtian python, yu zhuri, aren''t they all defeated by this prince?


    the first one to arrive at the gate of the primordial divine court is, after all, this prince!


    this prince is number one! "


    the kyuubi prince laughed.


    "your highness, can we come over?"


    a hundred feet away, the evil drunkard had a black line on his head and roared loudly.


    the nine-tailed prince looked at the sky proudly and nodded slightly.


    xie zuiweng and boss hu quickly walked over and arrived at the open space.


    boom, boom, boom.


    four bells rang, one after another.


    this means that four more candidates for the lord of the hollow have arrived in the designated area.


    moreover, the tokens he carried were enough to gain the qualification to enter the ancient god''s court.


    yin fantasy.


    on the stone bridge.


    the thousand-foot distance that gu xuan should be responsible for clearing the way was quickly covered.


    of course, it was not him who opened the way, but several ferocious beasts headed by flame lingxi.


    ahead, there is another big steep slope, but it is upward.


    once you walk up there, you will no longer wade in the water, and you will no longer be disturbed by ghosts.


    several ferocious beasts finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    they are also a blessing in disguise.


    although i was coerced and lured by gu xuan, bah, there was no inducement, but i felt better if i had them, but i finally completed this journey.


    with gu xuan''s wisdom, he could discover the weaknesses of the ghosts and walk through them safely without relying on them.


    but without gu xuan, relying on a group of these ferocious beasts, i am afraid they would not be able to discover the weaknesses of the ghosts. if they are not careful, the whole army will be annihilated.


    now, although two ferocious beasts have been sacrificed, the sacrifice is completely worth it!


    however, no one expected that just when everyone was about to walk up the steep slope, an accident happened.


    a ghost that looked like a takraw ball with vines all over its body suddenly emerged from the water, brought up a large splash of water, and rushed towards the ferocious beasts.


    the ferocious beasts just looked at it contemptuously, showing no fear at all.


    most warriors didn''t care.


    this is not the first time that ghosts appear suddenly and want to scare people.


    as long as you have no fear in your heart, nothing will happen.


    however, not everyone thinks so.


    gu xuan, yu zhuri, tian mo di and several others instinctively felt something was wrong.


    "move back!"


    gu xuan reminded loudly.


    okay, it''s too late.


    the ghost like a sepak takraw ball, swaying with vines on its body, actually wrapped up all four ferocious beasts walking at the back, and pulled them into the ominous river with a sudden pull.


    "help me!"


    "lord flame lingxi, save us!"


    "brother giant spirit bear, help quickly...gululu..."


    four ferocious beasts were struggling in the water, with fear in their eyes.


    then, naturally, there is no more.


    the ghosts swarmed over, jumped on them, and together with them, were pulled directly into the water by the vines.


    faintly visible, fish monsters were gathering towards them at the bottom of the water.


    "mom..."


    the flames made a strange cry and rushed up the steep slope.


    the giant spirit bear followed closely behind.


    gu xuan''s face was solemn, he also greeted everyone and quickly climbed up the steep slope.


    it was careless after all.


    if a few ferocious beasts hadn''t taken the lead, maybe even warriors would have fallen by now.


    all the warriors have a feeling of surviving a disaster.


    jin wansan patted his chest and comforted himself:


    "it''s so scary. there are ghosts that can drag people into the water. it''s so hard to guard against!"


    gu xuan shook his head.


    "then it''s not a ghost. ghosts have no entity. if they come out of the water, they won''t cause a splash.


    however, it looks too much like these ghosts. everyone has been walking safely for so long and has lowered their vigilance, so it takes advantage of them.


    this is a lesson that reminds us not to be careless! "


    everyone nodded, with lingering fears.


    flame lingxi and giant spirit bear were both happy and ready to cry.


    fortunately, i didn''t get hit just now, otherwise they might not be able to react.


    the speed of the sepak takraw ball was too fast, and it was a sneak attack, so it was difficult not to get hit.


    i feel like crying but not because i am afraid that the warriors will let them clear the way next. if there is danger, they will be the first to be attacked.


    "why are you still standing there, keep opening the way!"


    sure enough, gu xuan''s voice exploded in the ears of the two ferocious beasts.


    flame lingxi and giant spirit bear walked forward slowly like two little quails.


    the space in front is a little strange.


    an invisible wall isolates the stone bridge.


    ¡°it looks like it¡¯s the end.


    i have seen such a scene on the other side of the stone bridge.


    now, as long as we return to real space, we should be at the exit of the floating bridge.


    we have finally passed this level. "


    yu zhuri looked at the invisible wall.


    behind the invisible wall, the stone bridge seems to be very long, with no end in sight.


    the evil river is also very wide, and the edge cannot be seen.


    but the road they were supposed to take was finally over.


    "in that case, if we are still waiting for this, let''s open our eyes and go out directly."


    jin wansan looked excited.


    gu xuan quickly stopped jin wansan.


    "for everyone''s safety, these two ferocious beast brothers are willing to take the lead, right?"


    gu xuan looked at flame lingxi and giant spirit bear with a smile on his face.


    the two ferocious beasts became angry when they saw gu xuan''s playful face.


    they have to do everything first, do you really think they are made of mud? don''t get angry?


    a fierce light flashed in huo lingxi''s eyes, he snorted in his heart, and said with a smile: "yes! of course i am willing!"


    "fellow taoist, we will do whatever you say!"


    the giant spirit bear is also very good at being a human being and laughs with me.


    after reaching an agreement, the two ferocious beasts opened their eyes together.


    whizzing.


    they just disappear.


    but there was no faint scream like when the gale rabbit disappeared, which showed that it should be safe.


    gu xuan and the others felt relieved and opened their eyes one after another.


    suddenly, the scenery in front of him changed.


    the familiar scenery and the familiar pontoon came into view.


    and they were standing just outside the pontoon.


    boom.


    rumble.


    the explosions continued to sound.


    explosion shock waves are still coming.


    this feeling is really nostalgic.


    the two ferocious beasts, flame lingxi and giant spirit bear, were so moved that they wanted to cry, but thinking about it carefully, crying in front of the human warriors was too shameless and they would be laughed at.


    they endured it, and almost did it.


    big drops of tears flowed down.


    they suddenly felt that their lives were so miserable!


    jin wansan clicked his tongue in amazement. this was the first time he saw a ferocious beast crying in the realm of six tribulations and dzogchen.


    "i''m crying with joy! i''m almost moved!"


    jin wansan''s eyes were red and he suddenly felt homesick.


    after i get home, i will probably cry with joy.


    boom.


    a violent shock fell on jin wansan''s head.


    as soon as jin wansan turned around, he saw fairy bai yu closing her hand.


    gu xuan said: "brother wan san, they were frightened and cried. look!"


    gu xuan pointed to the floating bridge.


    jin wansan looked up.


    in the distance, there is a group of ferocious beasts, more than a hundred of them, marching out with the momentum of thousands of troops.


    the leader turned out to be a rather strange middle-aged man.


    jin wansan suddenly remembered that yu zhuri had said that the babel python had transformed into a human form.


    presumably, that is the babel python.


    it turned out that flame lingxi and giant spirit bear were scared to tears when they saw the babel python.


    damn, bai was moved!


    pooh! two cowards!


    behind jin wansan, the white jade fairy rolled her eyes at gu xuan and said viciously: "next time you want to knock jin wansan on the head, can you use your own hands?"


    gu xuan was noncommittal.


    it took a lot of effort to establish a good relationship with jin wansan, how could it be destroyed so easily?


    "damn it, you damn warriors, not a single one of you died?


    got through the pontoon before me?


    um? flame spirit, giant spirit bear, you two bastards and traitors, how dare you walk in front of me?


    you have indeed betrayed me completely, actually following behind the human warriors.


    very good, very good! "


    the babel python was extremely angry.


    he originally wanted to walk faster, cross the pontoon bridge one step ahead of the warriors, wait for them to appear, and taunt them.


    unexpectedly, the result was that it was a step slower.


    "hahaha, the heavenly python in the seven tribulations great perfection realm doesn''t look that good either?


    this young master is here and has been waiting for you for a long time.


    is the reason why you are so slow is because you were poisoned and your legs and feet are inconvenient? hahaha! "


    how could gu xuan let go of such a good opportunity? he couldn''t beat you tongtian python, and he couldn''t talk to you anymore?


    this mockery will be treated as interest first.


    "if you have the ability, just stand still and don''t move!"


    the babel python''s face was ugly, and he rushed towards gu xuan with great momentum.


    "why are you still standing there? move quickly!" gu xuan waved his hand, and everyone rushed out!

 Chapter 3879

    twenty warriors, headed by gu xuan, quickly moved away from the floating bridge.


    the babel python led hundreds of ferocious beasts and chased them out with a gloomy expression.


    however, both sides soon stood still.


    a mighty and unrivaled pressure has enveloped all warriors and ferocious beasts.


    this feeling is very familiar, it is the aura of the remnant soul of thunder immortal.


    ¡°there are actually so many warriors and so many ferocious beasts that have passed the test of the floating bridge.


    the number has exceeded one hundred, and i am very satisfied.


    you all have the opportunity to compete for my inheritance and treasures and become the master of immortal cave! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal emerged from the void, high above, looking down below with an attitude of contempt for all things in the world.


    many warriors and ferocious beasts were frightened by this gaze and lowered their heads.


    boom, boom, boom.


    there were actually warriors and ferocious beasts kneeling down.


    the warriors were okay, there weren''t many people.


    there were so many ferocious beasts that they all knelt down.


    immortals, to them, are all out of reach.


    even if only the remnant soul of the immortal is left, it is still out of reach.


    of course there are exceptions.


    gu xuan, yu zhuri, heavenly invincible, wufang kuzhu and others, and even several ferocious beasts such as the sky python, did not show the slightest timid expression.


    not even a respectful expression.


    gu xuan shook his head imperceptibly.


    anyone who kneels down is actually equivalent to being eliminated early.


    immortal dongxu and thunder immortal would not choose such a person to inherit the inheritance.


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder smiled and continued: "being able to come here shows that you are all very lucky people.


    but i discovered that there are still some among you who have not collected all the tokens.


    but it doesn''t matter, you have one last chance.


    in three minutes, i will open the ''thunder realm'' and teleport you into it, where the thunder beast will appear.


    the thunder beast will have the tokens you need.


    warriors and ferocious beasts who have not collected all the tokens, get ready!


    as for the others, they will be automatically teleported to the entrance of the primordial divine court in three minutes, and will join the candidates for the lord of dongxu who have already arrived there. "


    after saying that, the figure of thunder immortal''s remnant soul dispersed in the void.


    "thunder realm?"


    gu xuan and fairy baiyu looked at each other.


    the two of them actually collected all the tokens.


    however, there are only six tokens that have been converted into token marks.


    the token belonging to thunder spirit island is still hidden in the long sleeves.


    this is a decision made by gu xuan under the influence of ghosts and gods.


    he didn''t know if this would make sense.


    but what the heck!


    anyway, the time and space runes are on the body, and it can be transformed into a token mark. isn¡¯t it just an instant?


    "what do you think? i don''t know where the thunder domain is, and i don''t know if it''s dangerous.


    my advice is, don¡¯t go! "


    the white jade fairy sent a message to gu xuan.


    gu xuan is also considering it.


    among the warriors, he and the white jade fairy were actually the only two, and the token marks on their foreheads were not even.


    everyone else is here.


    even the two ferocious beasts, flame lingxi and giant spirit bear, have the same marks on their foreheads.


    the eyes of other warriors have long been directed towards them.


    the meaning is obvious.


    take away the time and space rune marks on their foreheads, wouldn''t gu xuan and fairy white jade be together?


    the two ferocious beasts were naturally unwilling to hand them over. now that they were here, under the restriction of not "killing each other", gu xuan couldn''t force them.


    at most, it''s just a beating, but you won''t die?


    the two ferocious beasts put on a posture of refusing to obey.


    "the remnant soul of thunder immortal is nearby, so don''t use the trick of slapping the spirit mosquito.


    caution is the boat! lan yan, why are you still standing there?


    give your time and space rune token to your master, don''t you have such a bit of vision? "


    at this moment, lan qing suddenly spoke with a serious face.


    "as for mr. gu ke, just take this token of mine?


    later, let us, father and daughter, go to the thunder realm.


    presumably, there is no danger. "


    after lan qingchu finished speaking, he actually summoned the time and space rune mark from his forehead, turned it back into a token, and handed it to gu xuan.


    everything is reasonable and logical.


    gu xuan was surprised and did not pick it up.


    the other side.


    lan yan did not hesitate at all and respectfully presented the time and space runes to the white jade fairy.


    "master, you must accept it!


    let the disciple go as far as the thunder field is concerned. "


    with a sincere look on her face, lan yan actually knelt down directly, as if she would not get up if the white jade fairy refused.


    fairy white jade looked touched and was about to refuse. how could she let her disciple go to such a dangerous place?


    she doesn¡¯t want to go yet!


    gu xuan was thinking rapidly.


    when lan qing came out to play, it seemed that he wanted to take action against lan yan.


    but, what exactly is he planning to do to lan yan?


    is it to be completely controlled?


    but what''s the point of doing this?


    lan yan''s strength is simply not good enough.


    could it be that he wanted to use her to threaten fairy white jade and himself?


    however, lan qingchu is lan yan''s biological father. if anything happens, wouldn''t it be better to play the emotional card?


    if she saw a lan yan who was completely controlled and lost her personality, the white jade fairy would probably go crazy. how could she be threatened?


    if you really want to control blue smoke, you can definitely find better opportunities.


    although gu xuan has always wanted to reveal lan qingchu''s true face and find out the hidden dangers in lan yan, this is not the right time.


    gu xuan''s thoughts were spinning rapidly as he analyzed the current situation.


    at the same time, he reminded bai jade fairy not to respond to lan yan for the time being.


    this made the white jade fairy frown.


    lan yan is still kneeling!


    can you give me some accurate information on whether to accept her time and space runes?


    but obviously, gu xuan has no idea yet, and he is still in a stalemate with lan qingchu!


    for a moment, the atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle.


    lan qing went out to deliver the token to gu xuan, but gu xuan didn''t accept it.


    lan yan knelt down to deliver a token to the white jade fairy, but the white jade fairy didn''t accept it.


    the two ferocious beasts, flame lingxi and giant spirit bear, were very anxious and wanted to help gu xuan and bai yu fairy get over immediately.


    as long as you don''t take advantage of them!


    yu zhuri watched this scene with great interest.


    looking at this situation, there must be some unknown trick here, which is really interesting.


    tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu looked at each other without speaking.


    of course they hope that gu xuan will take over. god knows what the situation is like in the so-called "thunder realm", whether there is any danger or conspiracy.


    they have no trust in the remnant soul of thunder immortal.


    in some worlds, even the law of heaven is so bad that it oozes pus. they don''t care about the living beings in the world at all, and they just love to cause trouble and make the living beings miserable.


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder may not really want to find a successor and inherit everything he has.


    it''s not even certain whether the remnant soul of thunder immortal is real.


    who dares to believe it?


    it would be better to do less than to do more. wouldn''t it be much easier to go directly to the gate of the primordial divine court and wait?


    unfortunately, the two of them could not make the decision for gu xuan.


    they also knew that gu xuan''s decision would not be influenced by anyone, so they did not persuade him with a word.


    everything can only be seen by gu xuan himself.


    moreover, the current situation is very delicate.


    gu xuan didn''t seem to trust lan qingchu.


    but lan qingchu is lan yan''s biological father, so why should you, gu xuan, have a hand in the matter between the two of them?


    far away.


    babel python watched this scene from a distance and was a little confused about the situation.


    is there anyone else willing to take the initiative to donate their tokens?


    this is hard to imagine for it.


    what''s even more difficult to imagine is that the insidious and cunning gu xuan is still considering whether to accept him or not?


    do you still need to consider this kind of thing?


    jin wansan''s expression was complicated. gu xuan, lan yan, and bai jade fairy had been through adversity with him. he didn''t want to see anyone go to the thunder realm.


    two minutes passed in the stalemate.


    at this moment, gu xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank slightly.


    he noticed a slight energy fluctuation.


    the direction of the energy fluctuation is where xiao zhuge stands!


    "it''s the breath of a curse, a sealing curse!" gu xuan felt it for a moment, and his expression changed drastically!

 Chapter 3880

    "xiao zhuge, he really hid it deep enough!


    he has been using sealing curses to hide everything about himself!


    and now, he''s lifting the curse! "


    gu xuan''s heart was filled with fear.


    however, no one seemed to notice anything was wrong with xiao zhuge except him.


    this is indeed the case.


    the reason why gu xuan was able to detect it was, firstly, because his soul strength was strong enough.


    the second reason is that since he learned the "five solutions to the domineering curse", he has become extraordinarily sensitive to the power of curses.


    i''m afraid, xiao zhuge''s strength is by no means inferior to zhuri.


    is it even possible that it is the seven tribulations of dzogchen?


    if that were the case, that would be troublesome.


    because obviously, the one who really wants to take action against lan yan is probably xiao zhuge, not lan qingchu.


    lan qingchu is just a subordinate of xiao zhuge.


    although gu xuan had long doubted xiao zhuge''s strength.


    but when he started to lift the curse, gu xuan realized that he had underestimated xiao zhuge after all!


    "huh? this feeling is..."


    in the distance, tongtian python''s expression changed drastically. after gu xuan, he was the second to notice something unusual.


    when there is only half a minute left on the clock.


    yu zhuri also noticed something was wrong, and there seemed to be an unusual aura that was reviving.


    she remained calm and observed the warriors around her, but unfortunately she did not lock the target.


    everything seems to be an illusion.


    just when she was suspicious, she suddenly noticed that a token mark between xiao zhuge''s eyebrows suddenly flickered.


    "what is that guy doing? why did he take off a token mark and disguise it so that no one can see anything unusual?


    he wants to enter the thunder realm, but he doesn''t want others to find out? "


    yu zhuri squinted his eyes, his intuition telling him that there must be something wrong with this person.


    combined with the previous situation, she made a judgment: "did he want to take action against someone?


    is it lan qingchu, lan yan, the white jade fairy, or gu xuan? "


    only these four people are still in a stalemate.


    of the four of them, at most two will enter the thunder realm.


    if xiao zhuge suddenly caused trouble, no one would even be able to enter.


    xiao zhuge''s target must be among these four people.


    yu zhuri smiled coldly. he didn''t intend to meddle in this business, but suddenly his heart moved. both he and zhu ji owed gu xuan a favor.


    this meant being a favor and repaying the favor owed to him.


    with the excuse, yu zhuri immediately used soul transmission to tell gu xuan what he had discovered.


    "i know, thank you!"


    gu xuan responded, seemingly perfunctorily, without any abnormality in his expression.


    this made yu zhuri a little surprised. this situation could only show that gu xuan had discovered xiao zhuge''s anomaly a long time ago.


    but how is this possible?


    with her perception ability, she had just discovered it, how could gu xuan discover it earlier than her?


    "no matter what, i will return the favor!"


    yu zhuri snorted inwardly.


    time came to the last ten seconds.


    "master! take it now, it''s too late!"


    "gu keqing, please accept it quickly. i must accompany lan yan to the thunder realm. you don''t have to wade through this muddy water!"


    lan yan and lan qingchu both seemed a little anxious.


    the former doesn''t want master to go to the thunder domain.


    the latter didn''t want gu xuan to go to the thunder domain.


    "gu xuan, make a decision quickly! do you want to stop lan yan from going to the thunder realm?" fairy bai jade asked urgently through a message.


    gu xuan was worried and responded through a message: "the matter must be resolved sooner or later. i will accompany her. you accept the token mark and protect jin wansan outside!"


    "yu zhuri, i owe you a favor. come with me to the thunder realm. i...trash!"


    before gu xuan finished speaking, he felt a powerful force of space envelope him.


    after a while of dizzying, i finally felt grounded again.


    rumble.


    rumble.


    as soon as he stood firm, he heard a dull thunder sound in the sky.


    gu xuan looked up and saw the sky full of low dark clouds, boundless.


    in the dark clouds, lightning flashed continuously.


    from time to time, thunder and lightning strike from the sky, big or small, with different powers.


    gu xuan''s chest heaved, and his lungs were about to explode with anger.


    "the remnant soul of thunder immortal, can''t you afford to play with me? do you have no friends?


    wasn''t it agreed that the thunder realm would open in three minutes?


    as a result, you actually sent us in six seconds early?


    do you know how much can be done in six seconds?


    six seconds, how important... groove! "


    before he finished speaking, gu xuan quickly jumped to the side.


    boom.


    where he was standing just now, he was struck by a bolt of lightning one foot in size, and a deep pit appeared on the ground.


    in the deep pit, an aura of destruction was dissipating.


    gu xuan looked at the deep pit, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    the dissipating aura of destruction is very different from the aura of destructive power produced when the warrior self-destructs, and is more than a hundred times purer.


    compared with the ordinary power of annihilation, it is many times stronger.


    if he was really hit, even gu xuan would be caught off guard and his skin would peel off.


    the corner of gu xuan''s mouth twitched fiercely a few times, and he began to greet the relatives of immortal thunder.


    the remnant soul of the thunder immortal is too stingy. he just complained a few times and it was not painful, but he actually struck himself with lightning?


    fortunately, it dodges quickly!


    at this time.


    below the primordial divine court.


    all the warriors and ferocious beasts who have collected tokens have gathered here.


    boom, boom, boom.


    the bells keep ringing.


    someone had nothing to do and counted the bells.


    a total of ninety-five strokes were struck.


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder appeared in front of the ancient divine court like a mirage, standing quietly.


    ¡°congratulations to everyone, you have gathered your tokens and come here.


    the one hundred places have been filled, and everyone can enter the great desolate divine courtyard and realize the inheritance i left behind.


    the person who inherits all my inheritance the fastest will become the new master of xianren dongxu!


    the treasures i leave behind, everything i leave behind, will also belong to him! "


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder smiled with a wave of his hand, and a rainbow stretched out from the illusory ancient court.


    one end of the rainbow fell to the ground.


    obviously, this is the passage leading to the primordial divine court.


    the warriors and ferocious beasts cheered and seemed very excited.


    however, some people are excited and some are confused.


    "step onto the rainbow and enter the ancient divine court!"


    the voice of thunder immortal''s remnant soul was full of bewitching meaning.


    most of the ferocious beasts and warriors scrambled to the top of the rainbow, squeezing towards the primordial divine court.


    a small number of warriors looked very ugly.


    "dear lord thunder immortal, is there something wrong with the process?"


    jin wansan was a little anxious.


    "isn''t there someone who has entered the thunder realm to collect the tokens that have not been collected?


    shouldn''t we wait for them to come back before entering the ancient court of gods?


    did you make a mistake, old man? "


    everyone in yanyu city also had the same question.


    the one who has the most doubts is obviously zhu ji.


    he was so anxious that he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    otherwise, the first person to ask the question would not be jin wansan, but him.


    "how dare you question this immortal?


    how could i, the immortal, make such a mistake?


    this immortal said very clearly that one hundred places is enough! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal had a mocking look on his face.


    the final right of interpretation belongs to him.


    "but, they...they were killed by you..."


    jin wansan still wanted to argue.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal turned cold, and his body began to dissipate, leaving only a majestic voice:


    "isn''t it obvious?


    they have been eliminated! "


    the babel python walked over leisurely, looked at jin wansan and the others, and shook his head.


    "although i have never taken human martial arts seriously, i never expected that things would develop to such a boring point.


    all the people who posed a slight threat to me went to the ''thunder realm'' and were directly eliminated.


    what a pity, what a pity. "


    without an opponent, it had no choice but to be invincible in the world, taking the thunder immortal''s inheritance, treasures, and cave into its possession.


    ¡°if you¡¯re worried about not having an opponent, you don¡¯t have to.


    i am invincible and will become your opponent! "


    "please remember the name of my wufang sufferer!


    you will eventually be defeated by me! "


    tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu stood up and stared at the heavenly python coldly.


    the babel python didn''t even look at the two of them, and left with a big smile.


    it didn''t want to pay attention to the two frustrated and crazy warriors who were in the realm of the great perfection of five tribulations.


    do you really think everyone is gu xuan?


    at this time.


    a place in the void.


    "remnant soul, you old man! shameless, despicable and vile!


    are you playing dirty with me? "


    tiger king bai looked at the several mysterious light mirrors in front of him, changed his usual leisurely attitude, and cursed loudly. it''s broken!

 Chapter 3881

    "tsk, tsk, xiaobai, did you wake up all of a sudden?


    these days, you have been sleepy and contented every day, as if it has nothing to do with you and you don''t care at all about dongxu''s choice of master.


    i thought you had resigned yourself to your fate and didn¡¯t care about anything anymore?


    why are you so angry all of a sudden?


    moreover, you said that i cheated on you, where did you start? "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal looked at the scene in the xuanguang mirror leisurely and contentedly, with a look of surprise on his face, as if he had never expected that tiger king bai would lose such a temper.


    but the sarcastic look in his eyes could not be concealed no matter what.


    at this time, all the hair on tiger king bai''s body stood up, as if his hair had exploded, and his body looked as if it had grown larger out of thin air.


    it realized that it had lost its temper, quickly restrained itself, returned to normal, and said coldly:


    "what you did is completely against the old master''s will!


    gu xuan, yu zhuri, fairy baiyu, xiao zhuge, lan qingchu, lan yan, these people are not weak in talent.


    they all have the possibility of fully inheriting the legacy of their old master. you can just trick them into entering the ''thunder realm'', but you actually open the ancient god''s court in advance, which is simply ridiculous! "


    tiger king bai was furious. gu xuan was trapped in the thunder realm, and things were in trouble.


    if someone else inherits the legacy of the old master, things will develop out of control.


    "going against the old master''s will?


    what you say is ridiculous!


    he died a long time ago, and only a trace of his soul like me is left!


    the one who should inherit everything from him is not those warriors, let alone those ferocious beasts, it¡¯s me!


    he and i are one.


    the others are all outsiders. how can outsiders get everything from him? "


    a strong killing intent flashed through tiger king''s white eyes:


    "don''t let me know who you have chosen, otherwise, i will definitely kill him in advance.


    don''t think i don''t know, what do you want to do?


    you want to wait until the person you choose inherits the legacy of the old master, then control him and seize his body, right?


    it''s a pity that as long as i''m here, you don''t have any chance of success! "


    the smile on the remnant soul of immortal thunder suddenly stopped.


    his eyes also showed strong murderous intent, and he sneered:


    "don''t think that i don''t know what you want to do?


    you picked someone too, right?


    that person is gu xuan, right?


    you want to support him to inherit the legacy of the old thing and become the new master of dongxu, right? "


    tiger king''s white pupils shrank suddenly.


    it asked itself, these days, it has always pretended to be uninterested in anything, and it was a very good disguise, and it had no special concern for gu xuan.


    however, he never expected that the remnant soul of thunder immortal would even know that he was optimistic about gu xuan.


    "no! no! he didn''t know it before, he was just testing me!


    damn it, i was fooled! "


    tiger king bai snorted coldly, knowing that his micro-expression just now had betrayed him, so he didn''t even bother to deny it.


    "you must think that i am testing you, right?


    no, of course not! how many thousands of years have i been with you?


    i know how many hairs you have on your body, but you still want to hide it from me, which is simply ridiculous! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal smiled proudly.


    tiger king bai was startled.


    how unreasonable!


    this pervert secretly counted how many hairs it had on its body while it wasn''t paying attention?


    doesn''t it even know it?


    tiger king bai quickly plucked his paws at his neck, pulled out a handful of hair, and swallowed it in one gulp.


    "now, do you still know how many hairs i have on my body?


    i don¡¯t know, haha! "


    tiger king bai laughed.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal: "..."


    what you just said, do you really know how many hairs you have on your body?


    shouldn''t it be translated as, know everything about you?


    this weird guy, i originally wanted to tell him how i figured out that gu xuan was the one he liked, but now it seems that there is no need.


    with this guy¡¯s intelligence, he might not be able to understand!


    however, gu xuan is no longer important.


    he has been sent into the "thunder realm" by himself, and it is almost impossible to figure it out.


    on the other side, the primordial divine court has been opened, and those who enter will soon come into contact with the inheritance left by the old thing.


    with his arrangement, the person he favors will inherit the entire inheritance very quickly.


    by then, even if gu xuan comes out by luck, it will be too late.


    besides, don''t tell him, whether he can survive or not is a question.


    the man named xiao zhuge has a secret, and he will definitely take action against the little girl named "lan yan".


    and gu xuan will definitely protect lan yan.


    when the time comes, gu xuan will definitely have a battle with xiao zhuge.


    but he didn''t know xiao zhuge''s true strength at all, and defeat would be a matter of time.


    ¡°just in case, i will close the great desolate divine courtyard later.


    no matter how unlucky gu xuan was, being able to come out of the thunder realm alive was his limit.


    if you can''t even enter the primordial divine court, how can you obtain the inheritance of the old thing? "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal deduced it in his mind and felt that everything was safe.


    soon, he will become the new master of thunder immortal cave.


    when the time comes, the first one will take advantage of tiger king bai.


    this licking dog knows how to lick old things, and it¡¯s time for him to change this bad habit.


    i have long wanted to hear a tiger bark like a dog!


    i think back then, the reason why the old guy accepted a spiritual pet like tiger king bai was because it imitated the barking and barking of a dog, which made the old guy laugh.


    as for killing it?


    such a fun person, oh no, fun tiger, of course... kill him after you have had enough fun!


    looking at the playful look in thunder immortal''s remnant soul, tiger king bai knew that this guy had no good intentions.


    it said no more.


    it was indeed a little out of control just now.


    gu xuan was just trapped in the "thunder realm", and he only had a semi-disabled seven tribulations dzogchen as his enemy.


    if he is really the heir recognized by his old master as he thinks he is, then he will definitely be able to overcome everything.


    moreover, he will definitely be able to enter the primordial divine court and obtain all the inheritance from his old master.


    even if someone takes a step ahead of him and gets most of the inheritance, he will definitely be the final winner.


    ¡°now, the top priority is to find out who the remnant soul is interested in.


    he must have done something to that person in advance, so he could only snatch him away when the time came.


    as long as i find it in advance, i may be able to delay it for a while and slow down the speed at which he accepts the inheritance. "


    ripples flashed across tiger king''s white eyes.


    its attention was focused on the seven mysterious light mirrors suspended in the void.


    two of these seven mysterious light mirrors show the scene in the thunder domain.


    the other five sides show the scene in the ancient divine court.


    the ancient divine court.


    the nine-tailed prince was the first to arrive in front of a towering palace.


    behind him, ferocious beasts and warriors rushed over.


    "roll!"


    a roar suddenly sounded, so powerful that everyone stopped in fear.


    the next second.


    the warriors and ferocious beasts huddled together automatically gave way.


    even the nine-tailed prince had to bow his head and retreat.


    the babel python walked to the front with square steps and looked at the palace gate, his eyes full of covet and excitement.


    above the palace, there is a plaque hanging, which reads: hall of heritage.


    three big characters, flying dragons and phoenixes, shining with golden light, making everyone''s eyes shine when they read it.


    the strong aura of the fairy emanates from the plaque, and smelling it actually makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    some warriors, just looking at those three big characters and feeling the aura of the immortal weapon, were actually touched by their own martial arts, and their strength actually improved involuntarily.


    "that plaque seems to be a pure fairy weapon!"


    "while still outside the inheritance hall, martial arts has been touched. if you enter it, wouldn''t you be able to greatly improve your strength?


    i have been in the realm of the great perfection of the four tribulations for hundreds of thousands of years. this time, maybe i can really be promoted to the great perfection of the five tribulations! "


    "idiot! this is the inheritance hall, not the martial arts hall, not the promotion hall.


    after entering, be sure not to advance to a higher level and cause a catastrophe. otherwise, how can you accept the inheritance of thunder immortal? "


    a famous warrior started talking about it.


    "all candidates, please come in!"


    the voice of thunder immortal''s remnant soul suddenly sounded from the inheritance hall.


    rumble.


    when the door opened, the ground shook.


    pieces of rays of light bloomed from inside the gate. at this moment, the color of heaven and earth dimmed!

 Chapter 3882

    "the ferocious beasts advance, the human warriors step aside."


    the babel python smiled coldly and took the lead in striding towards the door.


    the ferocious beasts filed in with proud faces.


    the human warriors dare not speak out in anger. after all, no matter in terms of quantity or quality, they are no match for the ferocious beasts.


    if fighting wasn''t allowed here, the babel python could have wiped them all out.


    after the ferocious beasts had finished entering, the warriors rushed in one after another.


    the nine-tailed prince once again took the lead.


    soon, calm returned to the gate.


    there are only three people, and shang is still standing here.


    these three people are none other than tian mo di, wu fang suffering master, and jin wansan.


    jin wansan has always been protected by gu xuan and fairy baiyu.


    before, once there was a battle, lan yan would be with him almost all the time, giving him a sense of security.


    but now, everything has changed.


    gu xuan, lan yan, and bai jade fairy all went to the thunder domain.


    i thought that the primordial divine court would not be opened until they came back.


    but i never expected that the primordial divine court would be opened directly after gu xuan and the others left.


    this put jin wansan in a dilemma.


    entering the inheritance hall, god knows whether there is danger inside. if there is danger, the few minions in yanyu city may not be willing to protect themselves. they are afraid that they will die.


    this is the first difficulty.


    and if you stay here, you won''t be able to accept the immortal inheritance.


    what if i am the most suitable person to be the successor of thunder immortal?


    just because he didn''t go in, thunder immortal lost his most suitable successor, how could he bear it!


    this is the second difficulty.


    fortunately, no one heard his words, otherwise he would have been beaten on the spot.


    i have seen shameless people, but i have never seen such shameless people!


    "two fellow taoists, i am gu xuan''s best brother.


    the two of them came from the same world as him, and they must also be brothers with him.


    as the saying goes, a brother''s brother is also a brother. when i go in later, i will walk between the two of you, and you two can protect me a little, okay?


    when it comes to this matter, the benefits are indispensable for two people! "


    jin wansan had a sincere face, a humble tone, and a look of pleading in his eyes.


    "gu xuan''s best brother?"


    wufang kuzhu looked at jin wansan and was stunned.


    gu xuan is really good at his tricks. he actually made the son of the richest man in the golden maple world and the future heir of the richest man in the golden maple world into brothers.


    this is the rhythm to send!


    tian modi smiled and shook his head.


    putting aside jin wansan''s identity as the son of the richest man in the jinfeng world, his shameless and shameless attitude is quite similar to gu xuan.


    "don''t mention the benefits or anything.


    since he is gu xuan''s brother, he is naturally our brother.


    later, you go in the middle and tian mo di goes to the front.


    unless the enemy steps on his corpse, no one can hurt you! "


    wufang kuzhu rolled his eyes and felt that the opportunity was too good to miss, so he quickly agreed to jin wansan''s request.


    the golden maple realm is many times richer than the burning heaven realm.


    in the future, he will take charge of the burning heaven realm, develop the burning heaven realm, and with his own cultivation, god knows how many resources will be needed. it would be a good thing if he could get to know jin wansan.


    tian mo di: "..."


    if you want to please jin wansan, can''t you let the enemy step on your body?


    when jin wansan''s request was agreed to, he suddenly felt a little more confident about entering the heritage hall.


    he even had the urge to try.


    according to immortal thunder, you can officially receive the inheritance when you enter the inheritance hall in front of you.


    the hundred people who entered were all on the same starting line.


    at the beginning, it was the most basic inheritance.


    once you''ve mastered it all, you can move on to the next level.


    by analogy, the inheritance hall will not be closed until someone has received all the inheritance.


    at the same time, he received all the inheritors, officially inherited everything from thunder immortal, and became the new master of immortal cave.


    with the xuxian cave''s help, this person is almost a quasi-immortal!


    it is only a matter of time to achieve the realm of xuxian.


    although the remaining people have not received the complete immortal inheritance, they have at least accepted part of it. it is almost certain that their strength will improve greatly.


    it can be said that according to the remnant soul of immortal thunder, once you enter this inheritance hall, it will be beneficial without any harm.


    it''s a pity that there is no such good thing in this world.


    tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu did not go in immediately because of this reason.


    the heritage hall is definitely a dangerous place.


    the reward is directly proportional to the danger!


    therefore, both of them wanted to wait for gu xuan to arrive and enter it together.


    they all came from the burning heaven realm, and when they joined forces, they had a tacit understanding. not to mention, the key was that the three of them were grasshoppers on the same rope and could be entrusted with their backs.


    of course, these are not the point.


    the point is, both tian modi and wufang kuzhu believe that with gu xuan''s strong luck, he will never die in the inheritance hall.


    on the contrary, there will be huge gains.


    follow him, you will have meat to eat, soup to drink, and you will be happy.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    a shrill scream suddenly came from the inheritance hall.


    "ho ho ho..."


    there were also extremely frightening roars of ferocious beasts coming from it.


    but both voices stopped abruptly.


    obviously, the person and the ferocious beast who screamed in agony were too dead to die.


    tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu looked at each other with solemn expressions.


    they knew that the heritage hall was dangerous, but they didn''t expect it to be so dangerous.


    just a minute after entering, someone actually died.


    "what...is going on? the inheritance hall...isn''t it the place where inheritance is received?


    how could someone die..."


    jin wansan was trembling all over, and his voice was no longer sound.


    tian modi smiled lightly.


    "how can the immortal inheritance be so easy to accept?


    an ordinary warrior can easily catch a drop of water with his palm.


    however, if you catch a drop of weak water with your hand, there is a risk that the drop will penetrate your palm.


    everyone can accept the inheritance of immortals, but not everyone can bear it.


    in the inheritance, any rune, a spell, the power of a rule, or the power of a law all possess unpredictable power. if you are not careful, you will end up dead. "


    jin wansan looked at the heritage hall, with obvious resistance in his eyes.


    the confidence that had arisen just now was gone.


    he understands what tian mo di is saying.


    if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.


    he asked himself that the fat on his body, not muscles, could not bear the weight.


    "that''s all, thunder immortal, i''m sorry, i can only disappoint you and lose my outstanding successor.


    i won¡¯t enter this inheritance hall! "


    jin wansan''s face was full of apology, and he actually bowed his hand towards the inheritance hall.


    tian mo di: "..."


    wu fang sufferer: "..."


    he is worthy of being gu xuan''s brother. it is admirable to be so shameless!


    at this time.


    in the thunder realm, gu xuan''s expression suddenly became serious.


    it wasn''t because he discovered the danger, or because he thought of something.


    it was because he actually felt like sneezing just now.


    and this feeling has appeared several times.


    "damn it, who is secretly speaking ill of this young master?


    don''t let this young master know, otherwise i''ll beat you until you turn into a pig''s head, the kind that your parents won''t even recognize! "


    gu xuan thought fiercely in his heart.


    it has been several minutes since he came to the thunder field.


    however, except for the low dark clouds that filled the sky and the lightning that was constantly striking everywhere, no one was seen.


    it¡¯s okay that he didn¡¯t see anyone, not even the so-called thunder beast with a token on his body that thunder immortal remnant soul mentioned.


    this is actually nothing.


    if you don¡¯t see it, you¡¯ll find it if you look for it.


    however, in the thunder domain, the sky was actually forbidden in disguise, which made gu xuan intolerable.


    although there are no air restrictions here, and the warrior seems to be able to fly at will, but he has tried it, and once he flies, it is as if he has violated the rules of heaven.


    thunder and lightning struck at him immediately as if they were free of charge.


    the thinnest lightning bolt is as thick as a python. just by looking at it, people can''t help but think of the babel python.


    how unlucky!


    thunder and lightning severely restricted gu xuan''s movement speed. he could only walk on the ground and search the surroundings, which was naturally much slower.


    that''s it. after gu xuan searched for three minutes, he finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "lan yan, white jade fairy, lan qingchu, and xiao zhuge should all be here.


    lan yan must be found as soon as possible. if lan qingchu and xiao zhuge find her first, she will be in danger. "


    gu xuan thought secretly in his heart.


    as for yu zhuri, although gu xuan hopes that she will come, strictly speaking, the hatred between the two parties has not been resolved yet.


    whether she will come or not is really unknown.


    gu xuan still doesn''t know that yu zhuri has actually arrived.


    suddenly, a bright light flashed in gu xuan''s eyes.


    wasn''t it just struck by lightning?


    tolerate it, hide it, it will cost you a little bit of your body!


    in short, first look at the surrounding situation clearly!


    gu xuan squinted his eyes and planned to take off into the air, fly under the dark clouds at the fastest speed, and take a look at the surrounding scene.


    there is another benefit to doing this.


    that is to make a huge noise. if he can''t find lan yan and white jade fairy, let them come to him!

 Chapter 3883

    a ray of light flew up from the ground.


    whoosh.


    in a flash of light, a figure appeared under the dark clouds.


    the speed was so fast that even thunder and lightning didn''t seem to react.


    but soon, they reacted.


    rumble.


    the sound of thunder sounded, as if reprimanding gu xuan for his bold behavior.


    thunder and lightning, densely packed together, seemed to have formed a thunder and lightning forest, blasting towards gu xuan from all directions.


    gu xuan only felt that in an instant, all the hair on his body stood up due to thunder and lightning, and a feeling of extreme danger had enveloped him.


    this sense of danger is different from the feeling when facing a thunderstorm.


    no matter how powerful the heavenly tribulation thunder is, there is still a trace of vitality in it.


    but in the thunder and lightning in front of him, there was only the power of destruction condensed to the extreme.


    this power of destruction is even more powerful than the ordinary power of annihilation.


    the existence of thunder and lightning seems to destroy everything and make everything cease to exist.


    gu xuan turned his eyes to break the illusion, and activated his vision to the extreme. he spun a few times in the void, taking in all the surrounding scenes.


    at the same time, he also saw the trajectory of the lightning attacks.


    before he could carefully savor the scene he had just observed, thunder and lightning struck him, drowning him.


    "chaos bipolar fist!"


    gu xuan yelled loudly, swung out his right fist, and displayed a unique boxing technique that he had just created.


    gu xuan has high hopes for this boxing technique, hoping to use it to condense a brand of martial arts.


    although it was not successful, its power can be imagined.


    for a moment, the majestic fist power, both hard and soft, surged out in a mighty manner, as if it was going to destroy the world!


    this side of the sky was shattered and overturned by the power of the fist.


    in the blink of an eye, this invincible fist power collided with the thunder and lightning in the sky.


    rumble.


    terrible explosions were heard all the time.


    whoosh.


    relying on this invincible fist power, gu xuan carved a path through the thunder and lightning and landed on the ground.


    this time, he was no longer targeted.


    the sky was full of thunder and lightning, and ninety-nine percent of it disappeared.


    the remaining 10% has nothing to do with gu xuan. it is the thunder and lightning randomly split from the dark clouds and falling to the surroundings.


    gu xuan''s eyes flashed, and he summarized and sorted out the scenes he just saw under the dark clouds in his mind, hoping to find some clues about other people.


    but when looking at these pictures in his mind, gu xuan did not hide, nor did he leave here.


    the movement he just caused was loud enough that it could be detected hundreds of miles away.


    if fairy lan yan and white jade see it, they will definitely rush here.


    "sure enough, it''s not that easy to find someone."


    gu xuan suddenly shook his head and sighed.


    there was no trace of anyone else in the scene just collected with the help of his broken eyes.


    however, gu xuan discovered many thunder beasts hidden everywhere.


    gu xuan waited for a few more minutes, followed the same pattern again, went up to the sky, flew under the dark clouds, and looked around.


    this time, the thunder and lightning that struck was even louder and more powerful.


    gu xuan once again used his boxing skills and strengthened his power before he opened up a path again.


    whoosh.


    gu xuan landed and looked at the collected pictures again.


    unfortunately, there is still no trace of lan yan and white jade fairy.


    there were quite a few thunder beasts, surrounding them from all directions.


    after a while, one thunder beast after another arrived.


    as soon as they saw gu xuan, their eyes lit up, they roared, and they launched an attack directly.


    whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    more than twenty thunder beasts rushed towards gu xuan!


    boom, boom, boom.


    they stepped on the ground and the ground shook.


    gu xuan glanced at the group of thunder beasts casually, but there was no ripple in his heart.


    the thunder beasts look similar to the ferocious beasts, but the difference is that they are not made of flesh and blood, but more like the condensed power of thunder and lightning, and their bodies are constantly flashing with thunder.


    their intelligence doesn''t seem to be very high, and they probably only have fighting instincts.


    but even so, they might not be easy to deal with.


    because the weakest thunder beasts are all in the realm of the great perfection of the four tribulations, with a total of thirteen heads.


    the rest are all thunder beasts in the realm of five tribulations and great perfection.


    if lan yan encountered them, he probably wouldn''t be able to defeat them.


    but if you just want to escape, there should be no problem.


    "ho ho ho! outsiders, die!"


    a thunder beast in the realm of the great perfection of five tribulations spoke human words. although his voice was stiff, his tone was full of murderous intent.


    the next second.


    twenty or so thunder beasts all attacked.


    gu xuan smiled coldly, let alone the ferocious beasts, even if they were more than twenty ferocious beasts that were quite top in their respective realms, he could kill them all instantly.


    gu xuan raised a pair of fists.


    two completely different punching intentions erupted from the fist.


    the left fist, the burst of punching intention is endless, to the yin to the soft.


    the power of the right fist is so strong that it can destroy mountains and rivers with a single blow.


    both fists came out.


    bang bang bang.


    twenty or so thunder beasts all flew backwards.


    but before they hit the ground, their bodies had already dissipated.


    it''s just that the way it dissipates is very different.


    hit by the thunder beast with the power of his left fist, his body disintegrated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    the body of the thunder beast, which was concentrated by the power of the right fist, exploded in an instant and fell into pieces.


    boom boom.


    two dead fish fell to the ground.


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched.


    those two dead fish were tokens belonging to the lake of life and death and were of no use at all.


    in fact, anyone who can walk across the pontoon bridge will have a token of the lake of life and death.


    everyone is the same, all they are missing are the tokens belonging to the prehistoric forbidden area, the time and space runes.


    of course, the "everyone" here refers to the few unlucky ferocious beasts that followed the babel python.


    among the human warriors, on the surface, gu xuan and white jade fairy do not have enough tokens.


    but in fact, the two of them just failed to convert the last token into a token mark.


    without even glancing at the two dead fish on the ground, gu xuan moved in one direction, used his movement skills, and left quickly.


    thunder beasts should keep coming here, and he doesn''t want to keep killing thunder beasts here.


    "lan yan has the life-saving means that i secretly left behind for the second time not long ago.


    it has not yet been activated, proving that blue smoke is safe for the time being.


    and once it is activated, i can immediately sense the location of the blue smoke, even if it is very far away.


    however, it''s best not to activate it. if it''s too far away, i won''t be able to get there in time.


    moreover, relying on that life-saving method, i can detect lan yan''s presence as long as i get within a certain range of her..."


    gu xuan held his chin, thinking.


    at this time, he disappeared, and several thunder beasts ran past him, but there was no sign of finding him.


    soon, a hundred miles away, they disappeared at the feet of gu xuan.


    he looked around and then at the dark clouds, planning to repeat the same trick for the third time and check the surrounding scene.


    but at this moment, gu xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    lan yan''s life-saving means was suddenly activated!


    gu xuan suddenly turned sideways and looked in the direction he sensed.


    "hmph! no matter who it is, whether it''s the thunder beast, lan qingchu or xiao zhuge, if you dare to hurt lan yan, i will make you pay the price!" gu xuan turned into a stream of light and ran away!

 Chapter 3884

    in front of a huge waterfall, in a pool.


    white jade fairy and lan yan were standing on two rocks protruding from the water.


    the corners of fairy white jade''s mouth were already stained with blood.


    although lan yan was not injured, his aura was extremely disordered and his eyes were red.


    a face full of disbelief.


    on the water not far away, lan qingchu and xiao zhuge were standing.


    xiao zhuge stood with his hands behind his hands, a sneer on his lips, and looked at lan yan with eyes full of evil.


    the aura on his body was completely different from before.


    at this time, he actually exuded an aura unique to the seven tribulations of great perfection, which was countless times stronger than before!


    lan qing came out, a little behind, and stood beside xiao zhuge, staring at lan yan and fairy white jade with a cold face.


    just now, she almost succeeded in knocking lan yan unconscious and subduing her, but she never expected that there was a sword light hidden on lan yan''s body.


    that sword light is extremely special and powerful, and it also contains a trace of extremely strong soul power. it can almost prevent ordinary energy attacks or soul attacks.


    "lan yan, in the name of your father, i order you to arrest him without mercy!


    you have long been destined to become the master''s cauldron and help him regain his strength.


    this is your honor, why should you resist?


    this will only kill your master! "


    lan qingchu stared at lan yan coldly and threatened.


    lan yan''s tears have burst into tears, and the look of disbelief on his face has become thicker, as if he is still unwilling to accept what just happened.


    just now, she and her master met under the waterfall.


    the two were about to leave to look for gu xuan, but they never expected that lan qingchu and xiao zhuge fell from the sky.


    lan yan was naturally extremely happy and rushed forward wanting to give her father a hug.


    but he never expected that after the two of them got closer, lan yan was greeted by a sudden sneak attack from lan qingchu.


    he aimed at the lanyan tianling gai and slapped it with one palm.


    lan yan didn''t react at all and was stunned on the spot, because he never expected that lan qingchu would actually take action against her?


    fortunately, even lan yan herself didn''t know that gu xuan had already found an opportunity to secretly leave a sword light in her body as a means of saving her life.


    the sword light appeared in time, and in a flash, it not only penetrated lan qingchu''s palm, but also flew towards the center of his eyebrows, almost killing him!


    at this time, xiao zhuge finally took action, clamped the sword light, smashed it with a slight twist, and took action himself, grabbing lan yan with one claw, trying to capture it.


    fortunately, fairy white jade was well prepared and took action in time. while pulling lan yan back, she struck with all her strength to meet xiao zhuge''s claw.


    it''s a pity that although xiao zhuge''s strength has not been fully restored, it has been restored to about 60%. he can kill the six tribulations dzogchen with a random move.


    the white jade fairy was severely injured by xiao zhuge''s claw.


    however, she was extremely experienced in combat. she took this opportunity and used the power of the counterattack to retreat dozens of feet with lan yan, creating a certain distance between xiao zhuge and xiao zhuge.


    it can be said that lanyan has experienced two major crises in a short period of time.


    normally, she would have calmed down and concentrated on fighting the enemy.


    but now, she was still confused, her mind was in a blur, and she couldn''t figure it out at all.


    my heart felt sad, shocked, and empty, and my head seemed to explode.


    she couldn''t accept it at all that her biological father would actually be detrimental to her.


    coupled with lan qing''s "persuasion to surrender", she was now unable to react in any way except tears.


    even when he questioned lan qing, he couldn''t even say anything.


    "your skin and hair is from your parents.


    everything you have was given to you by your father, lan yan, today is the time for you to return it!


    fairy white jade, i advise you not to interfere in the affairs between my father and my daughter, otherwise, you may be in danger! "


    lan qing''s voice was full of bewitching power.


    this made lan yan, who was already confused, even more confused. her eyes were about to become dull, which was a sign of a breakdown in will.


    fairy baiyu was in a hurry.


    "lan yan, haven''t you woke up yet?


    this man is not your father at all, he is a fake!


    if you think about it carefully, if he was really your biological father and it was too late to love you, how could he push you to be xiao zhuge''s so-called furnace? "


    the white jade fairy''s words made lan yan''s eyes that were about to become dull suddenly regain their vitality.


    the words of the white jade fairy echoed in her mind.


    "this man is not your father at all, he is pretending...


    your biological father loves you so much that it¡¯s not too late..."


    at the same time, lan yan''s mind was recalling every detail of her relationship with her father.


    how kind, how majestic, and how ambitious was my father before?


    he is a generational hero. he once said that he must rely on his hands to build a future for himself. he only needs to live happily.


    he once said that he was a hero and would never take refuge in anyone, but that he was the daughter of a hero and was born to be the proud daughter of heaven...


    the hollowness in lan yan''s eyes gradually disappeared, and his expression gradually became firm:


    "that''s right! you are not my father. what did you do to my father?"


    lan qingchu''s pupils shrank slightly. he never expected that lan yan could still wake up and question himself?


    of course he would not admit that he was fake, but became furious and glared at lan yan:


    "you rebellious son, you owe me the money to raise you and teach you, but you actually..."


    xiao zhuge waved his hand and interrupted lan qingchu''s words.


    "that''s it, don''t waste my time.


    she has already doubted you, and your father-daughter card is useless. let me take action. "


    xiao zhuge smiled faintly and took a step forward. ripples appeared on the water under his feet.


    boom.


    an extremely majestic and terrifying aura erupted from xiao zhuge.


    this momentum is so majestic, like a stormy sea, and like a majestic mountain. it seems that with a random movement, it can kill people!


    kick, kick, kick.


    even though they were tens of feet apart, when the momentum came, bai jade fairy and lan yan still fell from the rocks protruding from the water into the pool, and couldn''t help but retreat.


    it wasn''t until they retreated under the waterfall that the two barely stood still.


    but as soon as they stood firm, their expressions changed drastically.


    xiao zhuge''s figure actually disappeared!


    they had obviously been staring in xiao zhuge''s direction, but his disappearance was still so silent and without warning.


    suddenly, the whole world seemed to become still and silent.


    the waterfall behind the two people actually stopped flowing.


    the water in the pool also stopped flowing.


    a drop of water floated up from the water next to the two of them.


    immediately afterwards, there were two drops of water, three drops of water...


    in an instant, dense and countless water droplets surrounded the two of them.


    xiao zhuge''s figure appeared above the static waterfall, faintly like a giant god, overlooking the earth from a high position.


    a suffocating sense of oppression suddenly fell on white jade fairy and lan yan, making their bodies become extremely heavy.


    "xiao zhuge, you are a retarded and trashy person who pretends to be a fool, but you dare to bully us two women and children.


    if you have the ability, just wait for gu xuan to come and see if he beats you up!


    snort! don¡¯t you dare anymore? if you don''t dare, let it go and kill this fairy quickly.


    this fairy wants to see if you can resist the revenge of duobao trading company!


    at that time, you, your whole family, and your eighteen generations of ancestors will all have to..."


    fairy white jade knew that she might not be able to survive today, so the original fear in her heart faded away in an instant, and her unshakable tongue turned into a snake, a poisonous one at that.


    even if he dies, he still has to scold him enough.


    it''s a pity that dozens of water drops actually formed the character "ten", and with a swish sound, they stuck to the white jade fairy''s mouth.


    the white jade fairy couldn''t even open her mouth.


    she immediately planned to use the sound transmission technique, but before she could, she felt a pain in her chest.


    chi.


    a drop of water penetrated her chest like a sharp arrow.


    the energy in her whole body was frozen in an instant and could no longer be mobilized.


    blood flowed out and wet the cassock.


    the white jade fairy''s face lost color at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her body was crumbling.


    "master!"


    lan yan was in a hurry and supported the white jade fairy.


    "it actually missed the target and missed the heart?


    fortunately, it doesn''t matter, i still have more water drops. "


    on the waterfall, the huge xiao zhuge had a joking look on his face.


    it was obvious that he missed the target on purpose.


    but the next blow, no more.


    "die!"


    xiao zhuge softly uttered two words.


    boo hoo hoo. countless water droplets attacked the white jade fairy from all directions!

 Chapter 3885

    "no--"


    lan yan''s face turned pale and she exclaimed.


    she involuntarily opened her arms and stood in front of the white jade fairy, as if she wanted to rely on her body to help the white jade fairy block all the water droplets.


    but how is this possible?


    the water droplets attacking the white jade fairy came from all directions and were endless. how could she stop them?


    above the waterfall, xiao zhuge''s huge figure showed a mocking expression.


    drops of water fell on lan yan without causing any harm to her.


    those water droplets seemed to be just water droplets, without any power at all.


    however, all the water droplets attacking the white jade fairy are like the sharpest hidden weapons in the world, able to penetrate everything!


    the white jade fairy smiled bitterly, with a look of despair in her eyes.


    this time, no matter how many life-saving items she had on her, she might not be able to save her life.


    even if it self-destructs, it will not cause any harm to xiao zhuge.


    she looked at lan yan with remorse. this time, her master might really be unable to do anything.


    she wanted to say "i''m sorry" to lan yan, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    apart from closing my eyes in despair, i couldn''t do anything.


    "damn it, damn gu xuan!


    why did you only leave lan yan a life-saving means? this fairy also needs it very much, okay?


    don''t let this fairy meet you in the netherworld, otherwise, i will beat you until your parents don''t even recognize you! "


    this is the "last" thought in fairy baiyu''s heart.


    after thinking about it, she began to wait for death.


    however, she felt that she had waited for a long time, but her consciousness was still clear.


    the severe pain he imagined did not come.


    "my young master''s posture is so handsome, can''t you open your eyes and take a look?"


    an extremely familiar voice suddenly reached the white jade fairy''s ears.


    the white jade fairy suddenly opened her eyes.


    a familiar figure in white, holding a heaven-destroying sword, was standing in front of him.


    around gu xuan''s body, within a range of one foot, a domain seemed to be formed.


    an extremely mysterious realm of time and space!


    this realm enveloped the white jade fairy and blue smoke.


    it also enveloped countless water droplets that attacked the white jade fairy.


    the shrouded water droplets were suspended in the void, as if frozen.


    but in fact, if you look carefully, you will find that they are not frozen, they are still moving, and they are still attacking the white jade fairy.


    it''s just that the distance between them and the white jade fairy is infinitely stretched by the extremely powerful power of time and space.


    the nearest drop of water to the white jade fairy is only a hair away from her.


    however, this slight distance has become like a gap in the sky, which can no longer be crossed.


    "what a powerful way of time and space? how is this possible?


    how could such a powerful time and space know about the great perfection of five tribulations?


    can you even control my water droplets? "


    above the waterfall, xiao zhuge''s face showed a look of shock.


    he knew that gu xuan was very strong and that he could kill enemies across levels, but he never thought that gu xuan actually mastered such a powerful way of time and space.


    this is completely different from sima xingkong''s dabbler, and a hundred times more difficult to deal with!


    "brother gu! you are finally here!


    i thought...i thought i would never see you again! "


    blue smoke fell on gu xuan''s shoulders, and tears quickly soaked most of gu xuan''s shoulders.


    gu xuan patted lan yan''s head and comforted him with a few words.


    fairy bai jade quickly pulled lan yan away. at this time, gu xuan could not be disturbed.


    gu xuan looked at xiao zhuge who had a sneer on his face.


    "i can see that you like playing in the water.


    coincidentally, i also have some experience in playing with water. "


    gu xuan smiled faintly, and the heaven-destroying sword in his hand drew a mysterious trajectory in the void, and he displayed a "water-moving sword".


    countless sword rays penetrated into all the water droplets within a radius of tens of feet.


    in the next second, these water droplets changed hands and were controlled by gu xuan. they turned into mini swords and rushed towards the waterfall with the power of piercing the void!


    "what, can you actually take away the control of these water droplets?"


    surprise flashed in xiao zhuge''s eyes, but soon, disdain appeared again.


    "but do you think that this level of attack will be effective on me?"


    gu xuan smiled slightly.


    "whether it''s useful to you, i don''t know.


    but it must be useful to him! kill! "


    gu xuan shouted violently, and the heaven-destroying sword drew a semicircle above his head. he actually guided the mighty mini water sword, changed its direction, and attacked lan qingchu!


    the crisis of death instantly enveloped lan qingchu!


    lan qingchu''s expression changed drastically, she turned around and ran away. while running away, she begged for help: "sir, save me quickly! save me quickly!"


    there was actually a cry in his tone.


    lan yan frowned.


    only now did she finally confirm that lan qingchu was definitely not her father.


    even if her father dies, he will not become like the person in front of him, like a clown in the face of death.


    "brother gu, no! leave him alive!"


    lan yan suddenly stopped him.


    "lan yan, this lan qingchu is not your father at all!" gu xuan reminded.


    although he has no evidence, since everyone has broken up with each other, no matter whether lan qingchu is the real lan qingchu or not, he must be fake.


    "don''t worry, lan yan already has doubts about him, and he must want to confirm."


    fairy baiyu told gu xuan what happened just now through soul transmission.


    after hearing this, gu xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    he was really afraid that lan yan would be stubborn and decide that lan qingchu was his father. in the end, he couldn''t bear to hurt him and put everyone in a passive situation.


    "i will protect my people.


    do you really think you can kill him? "


    just when the mini water sword group controlled by gu xuan was about to catch up with lan qingchu, xiao zhuge''s figure on the waterfall disappeared instantly.


    the next moment, he actually appeared from behind lan qing.


    wow.


    a curtain of water rose from the surface of the pool, blocking xiao zhuge''s face.


    bang bang bang.


    the vast group of mini water swords all hit the water curtain and melted away without a trace.


    "thank you, sir!"


    lan qingchu breathed a sigh of relief, turned around, and while thanking him, he glared at gu xuan fiercely.


    "you fake, what did you do to my father?"


    lan yan stared at lan qingchu and asked through gritted teeth.


    she had already prepared for the worst, but she still had a glimmer of hope.


    "how''s it going? of course he was killed, and he was still in a state of disarray.


    if i don''t kill him, how can i take him away?


    speaking of which, you have actually discovered the clues a long time ago, but i used some tricks and you no longer have any doubts.


    how ridiculous, ridiculous! "


    lan qingchu laughed and seemed very proud.


    lan yan''s pupils shrank slightly, recalling in his mind a hundred years ago.


    on that day, lan qing completed her "retreat" and when she came out, her strength improved greatly.


    lan yan naturally went to greet him immediately.


    she discovered at that time that lan qing''s soul aura was completely different from before.


    lan qingchu''s explanation was that he was in retreat this time mainly to cultivate his soul by devouring the souls of ferocious beasts.


    this situation occurs when too many souls of ferocious beasts are swallowed, and quantitative changes cause qualitative changes.


    although lan yan found it strange, lan qingchu recalled some of lan yan''s naughty deeds as a child, which dispelled lan yan''s suspicion.


    even lan yan has been deceived, let alone others.


    of course, there is no need to lie to others. if anyone has doubts about his identity, just let him disappear.


    as long as lan yan and lan qingchu stand together, it is the best proof of his identity.


    "it turns out that dad has been gone since that time more than a hundred years ago..."


    two lines of clear tears appeared on lan yan''s face.


    "i''m so damned, i knew that your soul aura was wrong, but i didn''t even realize that you are not my father."


    lan yan blamed herself very much and told gu xuan and bai yu fairy what had happened.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "lan yan, you don''t have to blame yourself. the reason why you didn''t suspect him at that time was probably because you were under some kind of enchantment.


    i even suspect that the art of enchantment is still deep in your soul and has not been lifted!


    moreover, after more than a hundred years of training, it has been integrated with your soul so deeply that it is almost invisible! "


    the ancient mysterious saying is that if it is not amazing, it will never end. as soon as these words came out, everyone present looked shocked!

 Chapter 3886

    "what!"


    lan yan was shocked.


    she has been under a spell of enchantment that has lasted for a hundred years and has not been lifted yet?


    the white jade fairy was also surprised while taking the elixir to heal her injuries.


    after being surprised, i felt distressed.


    his disciple has suffered for more than a hundred years, and he doesn''t even know it?


    as a master, this is such a failure.


    xiao zhuge and lan qing came out, the look of shock on their faces could not fade away for a long time.


    gu xuan''s guess is right!


    more than a hundred years ago, lan yan did have doubts about lan qingchu, and the level of suspicion was far deeper than she remembered.


    he even quietly tested lan qing a few times.


    however, lan qing was already at the great perfection of five tribulations when he came out, while lan yan was only at the great perfection of two tribulations at the time, and the gap in strength was huge.


    when lan qing came out, she used the spell of ecstasy to control lan yan, causing her to lose part of her memory.


    the art of enchantment was actually given by xiao zhuge, and it also contained an extremely profound curse.


    that curse, after hundreds of years, has long been integrated with lan yan''s soul and is deeply hidden.


    not to mention that it cannot be discovered easily, even if it is discovered, it is extremely difficult to remove it.


    because of this, even gu xuan, who is extremely sensitive to curses, only noticed that there was something fishy about lan yan, but what the fishy was has never been known.


    however, he could guess that lan yan had been tricked more than a hundred years ago. this insight alone was enough to shock lan qingchu and xiao zhuge.


    after all, how long had gu xuancai known lan yan?


    but he could discover things that even the white jade fairy couldn''t.


    for a moment, everyone in the pool was silent, and the atmosphere was strange.


    boom.


    rumble.


    among the low dark clouds, lightning kept striking down and falling into the pool.


    however, they seemed to have a tacit understanding and avoided the people present.


    ho ho ho.


    dozens of thunder beasts suddenly appeared, saw the people in the pool, and ran towards them.


    "noisy!"


    xiao zhuge stretched out his right palm and shook it violently.


    bang bang bang.


    a series of explosions sounded, and dozens of thunder beasts were all blown to pieces.


    boom, boom, boom.


    several tokens fell into the pool, but no one present was in the mood to even look at them.


    "your intelligence is beyond my expectations.


    it''s a pity that different ways don''t work together. you and i are enemies after all.


    i have been planning for lan yan for more than a hundred years. today is the day of success. no one can stop me! "


    xiao zhuge sneered coldly, looking at lan yan with eyes full of greed.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes, looking very calm on the surface, but he was quite anxious in his heart.


    he is actually waiting for someone now.


    however, even he himself did not know whether the person he was waiting for had entered the thunder realm.


    now that we have entered, how far is it from here?


    but there is no other way, we still have to wait.


    xiao zhuge is a strong man in the realm of seven tribulations of great perfection, although his condition seems to be abnormal and he cannot exert his full strength.


    but the seven tribulations dzogchen is still the seven tribulations dzogchen. even if he only has half of his strength, he is not the ordinary six tribulations dzogchen who can be touched.


    gu xuan believed that he was not an ordinary six tribulations dzogchen, because he was not a six tribulations dzogchen at all.


    he is just a "weak" warrior in the five tribulations dzogchen realm.


    to deal with xiao zhuge, it is simply not enough for him alone.


    one-on-one, he might be able to protect himself, but that''s only how far he can go.


    it is very difficult to save the white jade fairy and lan yan.


    what''s more, gu xuan''s purpose is far more than just rescuing the two of them.


    now, he wants to take this opportunity to kill xiao zhuge.


    of course he couldn''t do this alone.


    but if the person he was waiting for came, he would have a great chance.


    gu xuan was thinking rapidly in his mind, and ways to delay time came up one after another.


    "now, let all this end..."


    suddenly a cold light flashed in xiao zhuge''s eyes, and he took one step forward, planning to take action.


    but at this moment, gu xuan suddenly interrupted: "if i guess correctly, what you are best at is not the water movement, right?


    what you are best at is the way of walking with wood! "


    xiao zhuge''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "i have never been exposed, how can you know?"


    gu xuan chuckled in his heart.


    sure enough!


    "it''s very simple. blue smoke is naturally fragrant, and it has a high degree of affinity with the natural power of wood.


    you must have chosen her as the cauldron because of this. "


    gu xuan boldly speculated and sneered: "so a hundred years ago, you sent people to seize lan qing for three purposes.


    first, monitor the blue smoke.


    second, protect blue smoke.


    third, deal with the white jade fairy to prevent her from discovering the clues. "


    gu xuan''s voice became louder and louder, and finally, the heaven-destroying sword in his hand suddenly pointed at xiao zhuge.


    xiao zhuge stared at gu xuan coldly, his eyes cold.


    gu xuan was not afraid, looked at xiao zhuge and continued:


    "and you did all this because you planted a curse in lan yan''s body!


    you want lan yan to grow up under normal conditions and achieve the state of perfection in the four tribulations.


    because only in this way can the curse you planted in her body grow normally, from a seed to a towering tree.


    if i''m not wrong, a curse that requires the natural power of the wood and someone who is extremely close to it can only be cultivated - the curse of the wood soul!


    of course, there are many types of wood soul curses, but based on your actual situation, what you need is one that can heal your injuries and help you regain your strength, right? "


    boom.


    xiao zhuge''s aura suddenly exploded, and he locked on gu xuan with a murderous intent!


    "who are you? logically speaking, no one can see that there is a curse in lan yan''s body.


    it has long been invisible and is compatible with lan yan''s soul. shouldn''t you be able to see it? "


    xiao zhuge''s voice seemed to be full of murderous intent.


    obviously, gu xuan''s speculations were all correct.


    lan qingchu looked at gu xuan, with a look of extreme fear in his eyes.


    is this person a human or a ghost?


    even he didn¡¯t know the whole story of the master¡¯s plan, but this person actually guessed it all!


    this kind of deduction ability, this kind of scheming wisdom, is so terrifying!


    how could there be such a terrible person in the world?


    fairy white jade was so angry that xiao zhuge and lan qing came out. over the past hundred years, they did not know how many little tricks they had made against lan yan.


    but he actually knows nothing about it?


    hateful! how hateful!


    lan yan''s face was pale, and he felt a chill in his heart that went straight to tianling gai.


    gu xuan looked at xiao zhuge, as if he didn''t feel any discomfort at all because of his momentum and murderous intent.


    even following the guess that xiao zhuge had just "affirmed", he thought of more information.


    now that it has been confirmed that the curse in lan yan''s body is a wood soul curse or a healing wood soul curse, it is not difficult to find it.


    he is a person who has studied half of the "five solutions to the domineering curse" and is a future giant in the art of curses. isn''t it simple to find a healing wood soul curse?


    according to common sense, almost no one with a normal mind would use curses to heal their injuries.


    curse healing is often not done directly, but in a way similar to "fighting fire with fire".


    in other words, there must be a wood soul curse in xiao zhuge''s body that corresponds to the wood soul curse in lan yan''s body.


    and that curse may have another characteristic, which is "sealing".


    xiao zhuge relied on this curse to seal his strength before.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and suddenly had a bold, no, i should say, very bold idea in his heart.


    since the curse in lan yan''s body can help xiao zhuge heal his injuries and regain his strength.


    can the curse in xiao zhuge''s body also help lan yan increase his strength?


    from xiao zhuge''s perspective, the blue smoke is the furnace cauldron, the container that contains the curse of the wood soul.


    on the other hand, from lan yan''s point of view, why is xiao zhuge not a furnace or a container?


    "if we can subdue xiao zhuge, take out the curse from his body, and let lan yan fuse it and devour it..."


    later, gu xuan himself did not dare to think about it, because it was too far-fetched.


    because to do this kind of thing, xiao zhuge must be captured alive.


    it is extremely difficult to kill a seven tribulations dzogchen. gu xuan actually wants to capture him alive?


    the difficulty is directly increased ten times, and it is still a small amount!


    ¡°i asked you a question and you dared not answer it.


    if that''s the case, then don''t ever answer, just die! "the more xiao zhuge looked at gu xuan, the more uneasy he felt, and finally made up his mind to kill him quickly!

 Chapter 3887

    an unprecedented majestic momentum erupted from xiao zhuge, which was terrifying.


    on the surface of the pool, a circle of ripples rippled in all directions.


    wherever the ripples reach, the space reflected by the water surface seems to become distorted.


    "retreat!"


    gu xuan''s momentum also exploded, impacting on white jade fairy and lan yan. the two of them felt a soft, domineering, unstoppable energy pushing them back.


    the two took advantage of the situation to use their body skills, and in an instant, they exited the pool diagonally.


    the other side.


    lan qingchu also exited the pool and looked at the white jade fairy with fear.


    although white jade fairy was injured, the emaciated camel was bigger than a horse. if she suddenly launched a sneak attack and gu xuan tried his best to stop mr. xiao zhuge, he would be in extreme danger and would have to guard against it.


    in the pool.


    after xiao zhuge exploded with momentum, his figure disappeared in an instant without any warning. it would be an exaggeration to say that he evaporated out of thin air.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and his double pupils opened in an instant.


    of course, xiao zhuge would not evaporate out of thin air, but would use some extremely brilliant movement or escape technique to kill him quickly.


    sure enough, as soon as this idea came up, a sense of crisis came from behind.


    nine water arrows were shot out from the pool, and in a flash, they almost hit gu xuan!


    "it''s done!"


    in the distance, lan qingchu clenched his fists, excited.


    he had seen master xiao zhuge''s move before. it was called "weak water divine arrow" and was transformed from an embodied "ancient rune".


    its speed is extremely fast, and its power is even more restrained and invincible. even the most advanced six tribulations dzogchen will die if it is caught off guard.


    that gu xuan turned his back to water arrow, and there was no other end except death!


    "what a powerful attack! what a fast attack!"


    gu xuan was slightly surprised.


    this attack came extremely unexpectedly. even with his reaction ability, he would probably be hit if he was caught off guard.


    although he won''t die, his injuries will never be minor, and the exposure of his divine body is a sure thing.


    "fortunately, i have been prepared for this!"


    gu xuan sneered in his heart, and with a thought, he released the power of time and space that he had prepared long ago from his body.


    in less than a tenth of an instant, an invisible and colorless wall of time and space, completely condensed by the power of time and space, appeared behind gu xuan.


    the wall of time and space has no substance, is not strong, and cannot stop the nine water arrows.


    it has only one purpose!


    that is, to gain half a second of reaction time for gu xuan!


    half a second is very short, but for gu xuan, it is enough to do too many things!


    call out.


    the nine water arrows fell into the wall of time and space, as if they were stuck in a quagmire, and their speed slowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    although it was only half a second slower, by the time the wall of space and time disappeared and the nine water arrows returned to normal, the heaven-destroying sword in gu xuan''s hand had already been drawn out!


    "tiangang ben lei sword technique!"


    one sword, armed with unparalleled sword intent, cut through the space and cut off nine water arrows.


    the water arrow broke, dispersed, and turned into water droplets all over the sky.


    "what! he actually used the way of time and space to slow down the water arrows, giving him enough time to use his sword to cut off the water arrows?


    how could he do such a thing?


    however, don''t be surprised, because that''s where he stopped.


    do you think that cutting off the water arrow can resolve this move?


    how naive! "


    lan qingchu looked at gu xuan from a distance, with a mocking look on his lips.


    the way he looked at gu xuan at this moment was as if he was looking at a dead person.


    "no! gu xuan, get away quickly! this is the breath of ancient runes!


    those water droplets are even more powerful than nine water arrows! "


    the white jade fairy was so anxious that she used soul transmission to remind gu xuan.


    she has seen similar ancient runes, she has felt the aura, and seen the power.


    gu xuan had long sensed that something was wrong, and the crisis he felt at this time was stronger than before.


    "i was fooled! those nine water arrows were just a feint attack!


    this is the real attack! "


    gu xuan''s face was ugly, countless thunders appeared on his body, and he actually used the power of thunder and lightning to strengthen his body, increase his speed, and wanted to move back.


    however, just as gu xuan raised his right foot and before he even took half a step back, the water droplets all over the sky turned into mini runes all over the sky, exuding an old and mysterious aura, attacking from all directions!


    these runes come in different sizes. the smallest one is even smaller than a pore. once it comes into contact with a warrior''s body, it can immediately break through the body''s protective energy and drill out of their body from the pores. it is almost impossible to prevent them.


    i don¡¯t know how many strong men died under this move.


    "i want to leave! it''s too late!"


    xiao zhuge''s head emerged from the pool of water and looked at gu xuan with a smile of success.


    his strength is far superior to that of gu xuan, and he also used "ancient runes". how could gu xuan be spared?


    but the next second, the smile on his face became stiff.


    gu xuan''s originally ugly face was replaced by a smile, the same as xiao zhuge''s, the smile of a successful conspiracy.


    zizzi.


    countless lightning lights smaller than a hair appeared on gu xuan''s body and around him.


    if you look carefully, you will find that these thunder lights are endless, even going up to the low dark clouds.


    if you look carefully, you will also find that gu xuan''s feet have already left the water without knowing when.


    although there is only a trace of separation, separation is separation.


    he is not standing on the water now.


    instead, fly on the water.


    in the thunder domain, flying is prohibited.


    once flying, it will be struck by lightning.


    normally speaking, the speed of thunder striking down would not be faster than the speed of water droplets attacking gu xuan.


    but even if it is slow, it will only be a little slower.


    of course, this is under normal circumstances.


    but now, the situation is obviously abnormal.


    from the moment gu xuan used the "tiangang ben lei sword technique", his body continued to release tiny lightning lights.


    and used them to connect the "line between heaven and earth", connecting the pool where he was with the low dark clouds.


    with the medium and guidance, the speed at which lightning falls is ridiculously fast.


    just before the water droplets in the sky were about to hit gu xuan, countless thunder and lightning fell, hitting the water droplets, gu xuan, and the entire pool.


    xiao zhuge''s head popped up in the pool, and he was no exception.


    "crazy! you crazy!"


    this was the last sound xiao zhuge made when he was annihilated by lightning.


    rumble.


    a destructive explosion sounded.


    the entire pool, including the huge waterfall, was blown up and turned into a ruin.


    an area of ??several thousand feet in radius was directly razed to the ground.


    lan qing came out, white jade fairy, and lan yan were caught off guard and were immediately knocked back by the aftermath of the explosion.


    after retreating several hundred feet, the white jade fairy and lan yan finally stood still.


    lan qingchu was unlucky. he was caught off guard. his strength was not as strong as that of the white jade fairy. he fell back two hundred feet before vomiting blood and falling heavily to the ground.


    "damn it! gu xuan, you little bastard, couldn''t you have warned me before you used your big move?"


    fairy white jade never expected that gu xuan would deliberately trigger thunder and lightning that contained the power of destruction and cause such a big noise.


    this level of power has definitely reached the seven tribulations great perfection level.


    xiao zhuge was caught off guard and was hit in the water. he had almost no way to hide and would have to shed his skin even if he didn''t die.


    as for gu xuan, since he dares to do this, he must be sure to protect himself.


    with this kid''s cunning, it is possible for him to escape unscathed.


    gu xuan would not do such a thing as injuring the enemy by a thousand and damaging himself by eight hundred.


    unless he has ten "eight hundred" and the enemy only has one "thousand".


    all in all, he will never suffer.


    as for how much advantage he took, it depends on how much xiao zhuge suffered.


    "gu xuan, you are such a treacherous boy, you actually use such tricks that harm others and do not benefit yourself.


    but you are seeking your own destruction. although you defeated my move and injured me, my strength is far stronger than yours.


    i can still exert the fighting power of the seven tribulations of great perfection, but what about you, can you still stand up? "


    after the aftermath of the explosion dissipated, the space gradually recovered, and xiao zhuge, with disheveled hair and a somewhat embarrassed look, emerged from the ruins.


    he glanced around coldly, and soon locked onto gu xuan''s aura.


    "huh? how is it possible that your breath has not become weaker? or even disordered?


    you were unscathed! this is impossible, impossible! "


    xiao zhuge roared hysterically, unable to believe this fact.


    wow.


    gu xuan pushed aside several huge pieces of gravel and emerged from the ground.


    of course he was injured, and he was almost blown to pieces.


    but don¡¯t say you haven¡¯t become a fan. even if you have, what¡¯s the problem?


    before his divine body is exhausted, even if he is injured, he is not injured.


    everything that happened just now was part of his plan. he avoided a large amount of energy impact, and the consumption of his divine body was only one tenth.


    on the other hand, xiao zhuge''s strength has been reduced by at least 10%!


    this wave, big profits!


    snap.


    gu xuan patted the dust on his body, looked at xiao zhuge, and smiled contemptuously:


    "my young master was unscathed, is there anything surprising about it?


    it''s really surprising that you were actually injured.


    what is the seven tribulations dzogchen garbage? or are you, xiao zhuge, trash? "

 Chapter 3888

    gu xuan''s sarcastic words echoed in xiao zhuge''s mind, making him almost angry.


    "damn it! gu xuan, you bastard!


    it was just a trick to attract thunder and lightning and hurt me. how dare you speak so brazenly!


    i will definitely make you regret it and make you..."


    xiao zhuge roared hysterically.


    obviously, being injured first and then being ridiculed by gu xuan had caused him to lose his cool.


    "sir, calm down! that gu xuan is deliberately trying to anger you, don''t be fooled!"


    xiao zhuge suffered a big loss, which made lan qingchu extremely shocked. he knew that xiao zhuge must not lose, otherwise his life would be in danger, so he quickly warned him.


    when xiao zhuge heard this, he took a deep breath and calmed down a little.


    lan qingchu was right, gu xuan was clearly deliberately irritating him!


    even if he was injured and his strength dropped by about 10%, he was no match for him.


    therefore, he wanted to anger himself so that he could have a chance to defeat the weak.


    unfortunately, he will never have this opportunity!


    xiao zhuge stared at gu xuan, smiled coldly, and a frightening murderous intent erupted from his body.


    gu xuan has already greeted lan qing''s eighteen generations of ancestors in his heart.


    but then i thought about it, even if i wanted to greet him, i couldn''t greet him as "lan qingchu" because he was a fake.


    if you scold lan qingchu, wouldn''t you be scolding lan yan?


    gu xuan stopped scolding and decided to find an opportunity later to kill the fake lan qingchu, ask him his real name, and scold him again.


    who told this guy to ruin his own good deeds!


    xiao zhuge calmed down, how could he play with this?


    with the weak defeating the strong, he had a slight chance, but after the fight, it would be strange not to lie down for ten days and a half to recover from his injuries.


    but obviously, with a disabled body, he cannot participate in the subsequent competition for immortal inheritance.


    of course, this is actually not that important.


    the important thing is the treasure of thunder immortal.


    if we don''t get the treasure, wouldn''t this trip be in vain?


    "there''s no way this guy should be allowed to calm down and try again."


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes, stared at xiao zhuge, and smiled sarcastically: "you said that this young master used a trick to hurt you?


    in this way, you are not only rubbish as a person, but also as rubbish as a pig in terms of your mind.


    oh, no, saying that is simply insulting to the pig.


    at least, if a pig is in the state of seven tribulations of great perfection, then no matter what, it will not be hurt by a five tribulations of great perfection through tactics.


    isn''t your brain just this big? "


    gu xuan stretched out his left hand and made a circle the size of a walnut with his thumb and index finger.


    boom.


    xiao zhuge''s eyes were obviously dyed with a hint of red.


    "it''s unreasonable that a bastard would dare to humiliate me like this!


    i will cut you into pieces so that you will never be reincarnated. i will also use the soul-hunting curse to kill all the people who are related to you! "


    xiao zhuge roared and launched another attack on gu xuan!


    "nine wood phantom army formation!"


    he took one step forward, and his body split into thousands of phantoms, surrounding gu xuan. he actually used his own power to create a mighty momentum.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    ¡°one person becomes a crowd, these phantoms are not ordinary phantoms.


    what xiao zhuge used was a technique similar to ''one sword formation''.


    however, what he has created is an extremely complex and extremely clever military formation! "


    a majestic and invisible pressure, like a mountain, was already overwhelming, pressing towards gu xuan from all directions.


    gu xuan''s body shook and he released his own momentum to compete with it.


    "kill!"


    phantoms are coming from all directions.


    the first to attack were the ninety-nine and eighty-one phantoms. they were armed with spears, and they all used a large opening and closing technique. in conjunction with meticulous martial arts, they all attacked the vital point with one move after another.


    gu xuan only felt that suddenly, the scene in his eyes changed, and he could only see a little bit of cold light, which was extremely sharp and extremely dangerous.


    the surrounding space seemed to be blocked, and all the rules and regulations also became chaotic in this little bit of cold light.


    he actually had a feeling of suffocation with no way to hide or hide.


    this first wave of attacks alone is enough to kill at least three ordinary six tribulations dzogchen.


    "fortunately, this young master is neither the six tribulations dzogchen nor ordinary!"


    gu xuan was already ready to attack, and the black as ink-black heaven-destroying sword was launched.


    "this young master also knows how to transform formations!


    one sword formation, the heaven-destroying six-destroying sword formation! "


    buzz.


    the heaven-destroying sword trembled, one turned into six, and the six turned into a sword array.


    the dazzling sword light erupted in the sword formation, as bright as the sun.


    gu xuan activated the sword formation, drawing a mysterious trajectory in the void, and collided with the little bits of cold light.


    rumble.


    explosions were heard everywhere, and a large space became shattered.


    the eighty-one phantoms that launched the attack were shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    the power of gu xuan''s sword formation was also completely wiped out.


    after blocking a wave of attacks, gu xuan didn''t get the slightest chance to breathe.


    there are eighty-one new phantoms of xiao zhuge, waving giant hammers, attacking gu xuan.


    this time, the attack was more fierce, and there was an artistic conception of great skill but no workmanship.


    giant hammers all over the sky were bombarding him. in a daze, gu xuan actually felt insignificant.


    but this feeling only appeared for a moment and then disappeared.


    this time, he directly used the "seven heaven-destroying sword formation".


    rumble.


    there was an explosion.


    the giant hammer and the eighty-one phantoms were all defeated.


    and gu xuan also got a chance to breathe.


    he used his broken eyes to quickly observe the surrounding scene.


    the place where he entered was still filled with phantoms, and waves of attacks were lining up like waves to attack one after another.


    "no! if this continues, even if i can continuously obtain energy from the world in my palms and the tai chi patterns, there will be a moment when i cannot hold on.


    moreover, i can no longer see the situation outside at all.


    if xiao zhuge suddenly takes action against lan yan, strips away the curse in lan yan''s body and swallows it, restoring full strength, then i will definitely lose. "


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and began to break out.


    whoosh.


    he used the way of time and space to bless his body and increase his speed. his body was like a fish, traveling through the void, passing between phantoms.


    the phantoms of xiao zhuge, facing gu xuan whose position was constantly changing, were in a hurry for a while, but they soon found a way to deal with them.


    they used the central point of the military formation as the core, and everyone began to circle and rotate.


    as a result, the situation in the military formation can be said to be changing rapidly.


    gu xuan''s freely shuttled footsteps were greatly affected. attacks that could have been avoided by relying on physical skills were now difficult to avoid and had to be countered.


    boom boom boom.


    the sounds of explosions sounded one after another.


    "let''s capture him without mercy, gu xuan!


    your fate has been determined, that is to exhaust all your energy and die!


    this is the ''nine-wood army formation'' that you absolutely cannot break through, and it is one of my methods to stay at the bottom of the box.


    of course, trapping you to death is the ultimate goal.


    but now, the military formation exists only to trap you.


    after trapping you, i can go find lan yan.


    look forward to it, you will be able to see me in my heyday soon! "


    xiao zhuge''s proud laughter sounded.


    he, as gu xuan expected, wanted to take this opportunity to cause trouble for lan yan!


    gu xuan''s face changed slightly, but his heart was not disturbed at all.


    only by staying calm can we get out of trouble and save people!


    xiao zhuge''s hand is so strong that it seems unsolvable and can trap anyone to death.


    but the biggest flaw in this move was that he dispersed his power and was unable to kill the trapped person immediately.


    as long as the trapped people find the flaw in the military formation as quickly as possible and break out of the formation, the one who will suffer greater losses will be xiao zhuge himself!


    "and the flaw is right there!"


    a flash of light suddenly flashed in gu xuan''s eyes!


    the right hand holds the sword.


    "seven heaven-destroying sword formation!"


    punch with left hand. "chaos bipolar fist!"

 Chapter 3889

    the sword array penetrated the void, pierced through the phantoms of xiao zhuge, and rushed in one direction.


    at the same time, the mighty fist power, coupled with the power of the sword formation, rushed in the same direction.


    one sword, one punch, two deadly attacks, all targeting "xiao zhuge"!


    this "xiao zhuge" is not xiao zhuge''s true body, but he is a real clone!


    it is completely different from other phantoms, "mu xing''s clone".


    he is the center of the entire "nine wood phantom army formation"!


    he was the only one who always stayed away from gu xuan, and when gu xuan changed the direction of breaking out several times, he also changed the direction, hoping to keep a safe distance from gu xuan.


    although his whereabouts are mysterious and he is well disguised, he looks exactly the same as the other phantoms, with no flaws visible on the surface.


    unfortunately, the trajectory of his actions exposed himself.


    gu xuan had long seen that his movement trajectory was different from other phantom clones.


    after careful screening, i finally discovered that he was not a phantom, but a physical clone!


    a clone actually appeared in the military formation. he knew with his knees that he was the one controlling the military formation.


    originally, gu xuan wanted to find an opportunity to get close to him and then solve him.


    but now, xiao zhuge actually said to take action against lan yan, so gu xuan had to be more violent and deal with it directly.


    the clone didn''t expect that gu xuan would actually discover him, nor did he expect that gu xuan was so determined to deal with him that he would directly attack him with the killing move among the two killing moves.


    by the time he reacted, it was already too late to escape. he could only continue to gather the surrounding phantoms and use all his defense methods to block gu xuan''s attack.


    "block!"


    explosive roars rang out.


    rumble.


    for a moment, the sound of explosion sounded.


    the power of the sword array and the power of the "chaos bipolar fist" all bombarded the phantoms.


    bang bang bang.


    the phantoms continued to explode at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    the power of the sword formation and "chaos bipolar fist" is also constantly being consumed.


    after destroying hundreds of phantoms, it was finally exhausted.


    xiao zhuge''s clone looked at gu xuan and smiled contemptuously:


    "gu xuan, you can''t hurt me after all!"


    "yeah?"


    gu xuan''s voice suddenly sounded from behind xiao zhuge''s clone.


    xiao zhuge''s clone''s expression suddenly changed and he turned around suddenly.


    what caught his eye was not gu xuan, but a figure whose aura was completely hidden and looked exactly like the surrounding phantoms.


    however, the phantoms have no entity.


    the figure in front of me has a physical form.


    his expression was still very vivid, with a smile on his lips and a sarcastic look on his eyes.


    you can tell with your knees that this is gu xuan''s disguise!


    he disguised himself as a phantom and approached himself.


    didn''t you notice it yourself?


    boom.


    in the distance, "gu xuan" who seemed to have been standing there suddenly turned into a water man, and then suddenly exploded and turned into a puddle of water on the ground.


    "water clone! damn it, i was fooled!


    whether it''s boxing or sword formation, it''s just a way for you to attract my attention.


    you never thought that they could kill me! "


    xiao zhuge''s clone had a look of resentment in his eyes.


    he failed again, fell into the hands of gu xuan.


    but soon, his face showed a proud look again.


    but what if it fails?


    his goal is almost achieved.


    even if gu xuan is driven out now, he can''t stop his true form.


    gu xuan''s face returned to normal, and he didn''t talk too much. one hand was already placed on the tianling cap of xiao zhuge''s clone.


    black flames spurted out and instantly enveloped xiao zhuge''s clone.


    after a blink of an eye.


    snap.


    a piece of wood fell to the ground.


    "huh? this is..."


    gu xuan stared at the wood that fell from xiao zhuge''s body, with surprise in his eyes.


    this thing is obviously the most core thing in xiao zhuge''s clone.


    xiao zhuge relied on it to condense such a clone.


    it seems to be a trunk of a tree.


    however, this is too extraordinary.


    even the holy flame of chaos can''t burn it to ashes?


    gu xuan waved his hand, and the wood floated into the air. when he touched it with his hand, it felt cold to the touch. it seemed to contain extremely strong vitality, which was very extraordinary.


    at the same time, an old and mysterious aura faintly emanated from it.


    that aura is very similar to the aura of xianli.


    "this is the ''ancient immortal tree''! it is a section of the ''ancient immortal tree''!"


    gu xuan came to a conclusion.


    this piece of wood, which looks unattractive, is indistinguishably the "ancient fairy wood".


    this thing is an excellent material for refining weapons.


    did xiao zhuge have a seizure?


    actually using this kind of treasure as the core of a clone?


    gu xuan''s heart was filled with questions.


    but now, it was obviously not the time to think about this problem. xiao zhuge had a seizure, but he didn''t have a seizure.


    with a thought in his mind, gu xuan put away this piece of "ancient fairy wood".


    all around, xiao zhuge''s phantoms have become dim because they have lost their clones.


    gu xuan waved the heaven-destroying sword and used the "sword of the dao" to directly cut all the phantoms into nothingness.


    everything outside finally came into view again.


    gu xuan hurriedly looked in the direction of lan yan.


    at this sight, gu xuan''s face became as gloomy as water.


    xiao zhuge was looking at gu xuan proudly. his aura was much weaker than before.


    originally, he only had 60% strength left.


    after being struck by thunder and lightning caused by gu xuan, his strength dropped by another 10%, leaving only 50%.


    but now, his aura is even weaker, and his strength is probably less than 30% at most.


    obviously, after losing his clone and having the "nine wood phantom army formation" broken by gu xuan, he suffered a huge backlash.


    however, he did not look depressed at all, but was very excited.


    because, he has controlled the blue smoke.


    he raised his right hand straight to the right, and a light shield was formed with the palm as the center.


    lan yan, on the other hand, was trapped in the light shield, with tears in his eyes and blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, unable to move.


    a few feet away.


    the white jade fairy was nailed to the ground with four wooden awls, nailed into a big character, and could not move at all.


    on the wooden cone, there are mysterious patterns carved on it, exuding a cold and evil aura. it is obviously an extremely vicious thing.


    lan qingchou stood beside the white jade fairy, holding a wooden awl in his hand, aiming it at the center of the white jade fairy''s eyebrows, as if he would let go at any time, letting the wooden awl fall and pierce the center of the white jade fairy''s eyebrows.


    "wuki chasing soul, life and death curse nail!"


    gu xuan recognized the five wooden cones at a glance.


    that wooden cone contains a curse for the soul.


    as long as lan qingchu lets go, the white jade fairy will almost be dead.


    "gu xuan, your strength is really beyond my imagination.


    i never expected that he could actually break out of my military formation.


    i originally thought that after i regained my strength, i would kill you again, but it wouldn¡¯t be fun enough. i always felt like something was missing?


    but now, i know! "


    xiao zhuge burst out laughing.


    "you have ruined my good deeds three times and four times, so i should accomplish this good deed under your desperate and helpless eyes. that would be a pleasure!


    lan qing came out, listen to my slogan, i will count one, two, three, and then you put down the ''life and death curse nail'' in your hand.


    and i will simultaneously refine lan yan''s entire body and swallow the curse in her body.


    gu xuan, i know you want to save people, but first, you have to choose who to save?


    this must be a difficult decision, but i hope you make it as soon as possible. what if you successfully rescue one of them? "


    although xiao zhuge said this, he was confident that he could not save either the white jade fairy or lan yan.


    because, as long as gu xuan moves, he will directly count "three" and save "one or two".


    if gu xuan doesn''t move, he will count slowly, allowing the other party to fully experience what despair is!


    he wants gu xuan to die in despair, pain, and hysteria!


    it''s still the kind of soul that''s gone!


    gu xuan looked ugly and clenched his fists.


    he knew very well that with xiao zhuge''s insidiousness, if he moved, he would probably count "three" immediately.


    both white jade fairy and lan yan were speechless at this time, but their begging eyes already showed their true feelings.


    they all want gu xuan to save each other.


    "now, there is only one way!


    go all out and perform the ''great sacrifice technique'' at all costs. in exchange for the power, you can use the method of time and space to slow down the flow of time and gain enough time. "


    gu xuan secretly made a decision in his heart.


    even if it means draining all his lifespan, he won¡¯t hesitate!


    but at this moment, a voice that sounded extremely sweet and kind to gu xuan exploded in his mind.


    gu xuan actually felt like his eyes were filled with tears. yu zhuri, my good sister, you are finally here!

 Chapter 3890

    "leave fairy white jade to me, lan yan, you can figure it out on your own."


    what rang in gu xuan''s mind was yu zhuri''s words.


    he was excited inside, but remained calm on the outside.


    because as long as he makes any move, xiao zhuge will really take action against lan yan.


    with his strength, he can refine lan yan and swallow the curse in lan yan''s body in a matter of seconds.


    it is still not easy to save people.


    after all, xiao zhuge''s state is actually the state of seven tribulations of great perfection.


    although he doesn''t know why, his strength is no longer at its peak, but no matter what, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and his strength is still extremely strong.


    ¡°it would be nice if there was a way to distract him.


    even if it was just for a moment, i was sure to save lan yan and escape unscathed. "


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes, thoughts racing in his mind.


    "hurry up and avoid long nights and dreams.


    i have a way to distract him, but i''m only 80% sure.


    it''s up to you whether you want to take a gamble or not. "


    yu zhuri''s soul transmission sounded in gu xuan''s mind again.


    gu xuan felt happy.


    when i feel sleepy, someone gives me a pillow. yu zhuri is so lucky!


    80% chance, high enough!


    gu xuan quickly asked for advice respectfully, and told yu zhuri his method.


    after hearing this, gu xuan felt very confused.


    that''s it? can it be done?


    you didn''t deliberately play tricks on me and want to kill lan yan, right?


    gu xuan thought about all the good and bad possibilities in his mind.


    but i really didn''t expect that if yu zhuri deliberately harmed herself, what benefits would she gain?


    "gu xuan, i''m going to start counting.


    i can''t wait to know, who do you want to save? "


    seeing that gu xuan had not spoken for a long time, xiao zhuge concluded that gu xuan must be suffering from inhuman psychological torture at this moment, and couldn''t wait to add more fire.


    the feeling of torturing the enemy is really good.


    in his heart, he couldn''t wait to see who gu xuan would save, but he also couldn''t wait to see how helpless and desperate gu xuan would be when he couldn''t save anyone.


    "one¡­¡­"


    xiao zhuge counted the first number.


    both white jade fairy and lan yan had eagerness in their eyes.


    they eagerly want gu xuan to save each other.


    they believed that as long as gu xuan wanted to save him, he would have a way to rescue him.


    as for yourself, just die!


    "two¡­¡­"


    xiao zhuge counted the second number.


    his face was full of pride.


    he was thinking in his mind, should he count two and five next, or just three?


    otherwise, just count two and one.


    although gu xuan looked calm, xiao zhuge determined that gu xuan''s heart was probably on the verge of collapse.


    maybe, even if he asked gu xuan to kneel down and kowtow, he would do it.


    gu xuan has accumulated enough power of time and space in his body and can explode at any time.


    while xiao zhuge was counting, he made two preparations.


    it would be good if yu zhuri''s method could succeed, but if yu zhuri''s method failed, he would still have a chance to save lan yan.


    seeing that xiao zhuge was about to speak, he counted the third number.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled coldly: "chidan, do you really not recognize me?


    have you forgotten where the injuries on your body came from? "


    as soon as these words came out, xiao zhuge''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    he widened his eyes and pointed at gu xuan, with a trace of panic flashing in his eyes.


    "you...you are..."


    xiao zhuge pointed at gu xuan and his words became stuttering. before he finished speaking, gu xuan''s shadow had already disappeared from his eyes.


    he suddenly woke up.


    that adult can''t be here!


    gu xuan only knew a little bit of the inside story, so he wanted to use this to distract himself so that he could save others.


    he only has one chance, and he can only save one person.


    however, even if i leave him alone, i can''t save him!


    "three!"


    xiao zhuge made a prompt decision and counted the third number.


    at the same time, countless energy ripples appeared in the light shield he maintained with his raised right hand.


    waves of extremely powerful curse power were injected into it, rushing towards the blue smoke.


    he will use the power of the curse to refine the blue smoke, draw out the curse in her body, devour it, and restore his own strength!


    however, at this moment, a magic sword as black as ink thrust out from the space at the other end of the light barrier without any warning.


    the awe-inspiring sword intent shot straight into the sky.


    an extremely sharp and extremely powerful force burst out from the tip of the sword!


    chi!


    the tip of the sword pierced the light shield and stayed on the surface of lan yan''s body.


    gu xuan''s body holding the sword also emerged from the space at this moment.


    his body was filled with strong power of time and space. it was obvious that he had just used the way of time and space, so he could take advantage of xiao zhuge''s distraction and arrive at the critical moment.


    "it''s too late! the power of my curse has already begun to invade lan yan''s body, and i can immediately... what!"


    xiao zhuge was shocked when he saw that gu xuan could pierce the light barrier.


    but he is not in a hurry. the power of his curse has begun to invade lan yan''s body. even if the immortal comes to the world, he cannot save lan yan.


    he thought so and said so, but before he finished speaking, he was surprised again, still shocked!


    the heaven-slaying sword resting on the surface of lan yan''s body actually released a strange suction force.


    the suction force seemed to be a devouring magical power, originating from gu xuan''s body. it actually absorbed all the curse power in lan yan''s body, followed the sword body, and entered gu xuan''s body.


    in an instant, all the cursed power used to refine the blue smoke was absorbed by gu xuan.


    "how is it possible? you actually sucked away the power of my curse?"


    xiao zhuge was shocked for the third time.


    "but you are seeking death!"


    how powerful is his curse?


    even warriors of the same realm would not dare to be so arrogant and suck the power of his curse into their bodies!


    xiao zhuge''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he hurriedly wanted to activate the curse power in gu xuan''s body. since he couldn''t refine the blue smoke, he should refine gu xuan.


    even if he is stronger than lan yan and cannot be completely refined, it is certain that he will be seriously injured!


    "die!"


    xiao zhuge thought about the magic formula.


    but the next second, his eyes were as wide as bells.


    in a short period of time, gu xuan gave him too many shocks.


    the power of the curse can''t be activated at all.


    they entered gu xuan''s body, just like a mud cow entering the sea, without a trace.


    "your curse power tastes really good, but it''s just a little lacking."


    gu xuan chuckled, pulling lan yan, and a strong force of time and space surged from his body.


    "snapshot!"


    a flash.


    gu xuan had already retreated several dozen feet away.


    "brother gu, save my master quickly!"


    as soon as lan yan got out of the trap, he wanted to run in the direction of the white jade fairy.


    gu xuan grabbed lan yan.


    "you stay where you are, no matter what happens, don''t move!"


    "damn it, i let you succeed!


    but you can''t even think of saving the white jade fairy, because now, i''m afraid only her body is left.


    if you like it, i can cut her body into thousands of pieces! "


    xiao zhuge was extremely angry, but he still wanted to save some face.


    he wanted to cut the white jade fairy into pieces in front of gu xuan and lan yan.


    "lan qing comes out, soon..."


    xiao zhuge was about to call lan qing to come out and bring the body of the white jade fairy over, but at this moment, he heard a thud and a corpse had fallen in front of him.


    xiao zhuge was stunned.


    this blue-green color is quite discerning.


    before he even finished speaking, the bodies were thrown over?


    however, the cassock on this corpse does not look like the white jade fairy''s.


    not only is it different, but it is very similar to lan qingchou''s cassock.


    huh?


    the figure is actually very...


    xiao zhuge''s pupils were shocked.


    this is lan qingchu!


    "how is it possible? lan qingchu is actually dead. the white jade fairy who was nailed by four ''life and death curse nails'' can still kill lan qingchu?"


    with doubts, xiao zhuge looked behind him.


    at the entrance, there is a scene of five "life and death curse nails" turning into ashes in the hands of a warrior wearing a bamboo hat.


    the fairy in white lay beside him, breathing heavily.


    lan yan looked at the white jade fairy from a distance and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "yu zhuri, you have obviously collected all the tokens, why are you here?


    could it be that you are here specifically to help gu xuan?


    aren''t you enemies? "


    xiao zhuge''s eyes were cold.


    "sir hiru, chidan, chiriichi, xiao zhuge, there are so many names, i really don''t know what should i call you?"


    yu zhuri looked at xiao zhuge, his tone full of misgivings.


    xiao zhuge''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost:


    "it seems that the reason why gu xuan was able to call him the name ''chidan'' was because you told him.


    you can know my secret. it seems that your identity is not just as simple as yu zhuri.


    what on earth are you¡ªif you have flaws, die! "


    whoosh.


    xiao zhuge suddenly disappeared from where he was! when he reappeared, he was already behind yu zhuri!

 Chapter 3891

    "careful!"


    gu xuan reminded loudly.


    he did not expect that xiao zhuge, such a majestic seven tribulations dzogchen, would actually attack by surprise.


    whoosh.


    gu xuan''s figure turned into phantoms, running towards yu zhuri''s direction.


    at this time, xiao zhuge slapped yu zhuri with his palm.


    yu zhuri struggled to block xiao zhuge''s attack.


    boom.


    energy is swaying in all directions.


    boom.


    the bamboo hat on xiao zhuge''s head could not withstand the sudden force and fell apart.


    a face that captivated the country was exposed in front of everyone.


    but no one had time to appreciate it.


    boo hoo hoo.


    when the bamboo hat was broken, several black shadows flew out from it and rushed towards xiao zhuge''s face.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and just as he was about to get closer, he quickly stopped and said in surprise:


    "that''s a gu worm! moreover, it''s definitely not an ordinary gu worm. if it were bitten, even xiao zhuge would have to peel off his skin."


    xiao zhuge is good at using curses. curses, poisons, poisons and other things have always been used together by people, and he is no exception.


    even though the research on poisons and poisons is not very in-depth, there is still research on them.


    as soon as he saw those black shadows, his expression changed, and he pulled away and backed away, for fear of being approached by the gu insects.


    at the same time, he made several seals with his right hand, and several green lights flew out of his palm.


    the green light was like the sharpest arrow of time, piercing through the space and the gu worm.


    the gu insect exploded directly in the void.


    "thousand spiders saint hand, who are you?"


    xiao zhuge breathed a sigh of relief, recalling the ghost-like spiders with lingering fear.


    once those gu worms come into contact with his body, even he may not feel comfortable, and his strength will have to be compromised.


    moreover, it is the kind of discount that even if the wood soul curse in lan yan''s body is withdrawn afterwards, his strength cannot be restored.


    "saint hand of thousand spiders!"


    these four words were like drums in the evening and bells in the morning, hitting gu xuan''s eardrums hard, shaking his heart and soul.


    he even wondered if he had hallucinated and heard wrongly.


    otherwise, how could i have found a clue here after i had been looking for the "thousand spider master" for who knows how long?


    according to xiao zhuge''s words, this "thousand spiders holy hand" is not a thing, but a person!


    yu zhuri is most likely related to the "thousand spiders saint hand".


    gu xuan was extremely excited.


    the burning heaven realm is now threatened by the "ancient demon immortal poison gu".


    before he left the burning heaven realm, he received a message from princess suzaku, asking him to search for the "fairy beast bones" and the "thousand spider hands".


    gu xuan has already found the "immortal beast bones", but there has been no clue about the "thousand spiders holy hand".


    now, i finally found it!


    gu xuan stared at yu zhuri with fiery eyes.


    then, he froze.


    this yu zhuri is actually extremely beautiful, with an extraordinary temperament, like a fairy in the sky.


    of course, gu xuan is used to seeing all kinds of fairies-like characters. although yu zhuri is extremely beautiful and has an extraordinary temperament, gu xuan has a firm heart and will never be moved, let alone be stunned by this. .


    the reason why she was stunned was because yu zhuri was so similar to the white jade fairy!


    the same oval-shaped face, the same beautiful eyes, the lips are red without any spots, and the eyebrows are green without paint.


    it looks so real, printed from the same mold!


    even zhuang wouldn''t believe it if they said they were not related by blood!


    "! it turns out that things are so bloody.


    the two sisters competed for the same man and eventually became mortal enemies.


    what an injustice! "


    in gu xuan''s mind, based on the existing information, he had already imagined a big drama.


    at this time.


    the blue smoke in the distance also froze.


    xiao zhuge was also stunned.


    none of them thought that yu zhuri and fairy baiyu would actually have a relationship.


    the white jade fairy had closed her eyes, as if she didn''t want to see yu zhuri''s face.


    "xiao zhuge, you finally have some sharp eyesight.


    i''m not afraid to tell you that the thousand spiders saint is the master! "


    yu zhuri smiled coldly, answering the question xiao zhuge just asked.


    xiao zhuge finally came to his senses.


    he didn''t care at all about the relationship between yu zhuri and fairy baiyu.


    but yu zhuri was actually a disciple of thousand spiders, so that was worthy of his concern.


    "i see, no wonder you know so many things about me!


    so, you just deliberately used a flaw to induce me to kill you.


    and you can attack me with poisonous insects, right? "


    xiao zhuge suddenly felt palpitations in his heart.


    just now, he was so angry that he really thought he had discovered a flaw in yu zhuri and wanted to kill him.


    but now that i think about it, what''s the flaw? it''s clearly yu zhuri''s plan to lure him over!


    "you''re lucky!"


    yu zhuri snorted coldly and admitted it.


    just now, if xiao zhuge failed to dodge in time, or used his strength to catch the gu insect with his hands, or if he was too close when the gu insect exploded, he would be hit.


    but i never expected that xiao zhuge would be so cautious. after discovering the poisonous insects, he not only retreated immediately, but also used the wood walking method specifically targeted at the poisonous insects to defeat them from afar.


    nothing happened to him.


    next, i''m afraid there will never be such a good opportunity again.


    "have you seen enough? you''ve seen enough, why don''t you come over and help me up!


    sure enough, men don¡¯t have a good thing! "


    the white jade fairy who was lying on the ground suddenly came closer, but kept yelling at gu xuan who was looking at zhuri endlessly.


    gu xuan was startled.


    "i''m not, i''m not, it''s not what you think..."


    he just kept his eyes on zhu ri''s face, but he didn''t have any idea about it in his heart, okay?


    he and lan yan are from the same generation!


    you two "ladies" are of the same generation!


    what are you thinking about?


    unfortunately, gu xuan''s three consecutive denials only resulted in angry looks from fairy baiyu and yu zhuri.


    gu xuan''s mouth twitched and he quickly went to help the white jade fairy up.


    the white jade fairy took out a healing holy pill and stuffed it into gu xuan''s hand.


    of course, this is not to send the holy elixir to gu xuan, but to ask gu xuan to help catalyze the holy elixir and help her heal quickly.


    gu xuan understood what the white jade fairy meant.


    after all, the two have a tacit understanding.


    of course, at this time, gu xuan did not want to have this kind of tacit understanding.


    after yu zhuri glared at gu xuan, he continued to confront xiao zhuge.


    xiao zhuge is calculating the strength of both sides.


    he still has about 30% of his remaining combat power at the moment.


    under normal circumstances, even if you face two top six tribulations dzogchen, you can still win with a lot of effort and some cost.


    but the two people in front of them were not normal.


    an ancient mysterious person who has achieved the great perfection of five tribulations has many tricks, many evil intentions, and is cunning and cunning. he is an extremely dangerous little fox that cannot be judged by common sense.


    i suffered several losses under his hands.


    the strength has dropped from 60% to more than 30%.


    the other yu zhuri is also a famous person.


    in addition, her master is actually the "sacred hand of thousand spiders", so let alone herself, even the "eternal day realm" she is in cannot afford to offend.


    but everyone has become enemies, and he must kill these two people.


    otherwise, if you leave the thunder domain, you won''t be able to take action against them.


    it would be even worse if they left the immortal cave.


    "my current combat power is probably about 50-50 compared to theirs.


    if you don''t mind the cost, you can kill them.


    but the price is too high. even if the curse on lan yan is swallowed by the time, he will not be able to return to his peak state, and the gain will not be worth the loss. "


    xiao zhuge''s thoughts were racing in his heart.


    but soon, he realized something.


    just now, gu xuan seemed to be afraid that he would harm zhuri, so he rushed to rescue him and didn''t bother to bring lan yan with him for the moment.


    but now, lan yan was standing alone hundreds of feet away.


    isn''t this a god-given opportunity?


    wouldn''t it be beautiful to capture lan yan alive, take him away, and then find a deserted place to regain his strength?


    after that, it¡¯s totally too late to kill these people!


    xiao zhuge didn''t speak for a long time, and for a while, the atmosphere became a little subtle.


    everyone''s attention was focused on lan yan, but no one took any action.


    it seems that everyone feels that the other party has not thought of this matter, but once he takes action, it will make the other party notice it.


    but this situation is destined not to last.


    half a minute later. xiao zhuge''s figure disappeared from where he was!

 Chapter 3892

    "no! gu xuan, if something happens to lan yan, i''ll ask you!"


    the hysterical voice of the white jade fairy sounded.


    "quick, save people! you two go together!"


    needless to say, gu xuan and yu zhuri had already disappeared.


    no one noticed that after the two disappeared, a faint smile flashed across the corner of fairy white jade''s mouth.


    is it possible that gu xuan really left lan yan there alone in order to save himself?


    this is the same as picking up sesame seeds and losing the watermelon. no, picking up the watermelon and losing the sesame seeds is also wrong. picking up the watermelon and losing the watermelon is right!


    what is the difference between picking up a watermelon and throwing a watermelon?


    he gu xuan is not a fool?


    even without this tacit understanding, it is easy to guess that gu xuan has a secret hand.


    it is natural that gu xuan will save lan yan.


    but why did yu zhuri go?


    she has nothing to do with lan yan.


    the reason why he rushed out with gu xuan was naturally to seize the opportunity and kill xiao zhuge!


    this is why the white jade fairy said, "you two go together."


    this is to make yu zhuri''s actions appear more reasonable.


    let xiao zhuge not have the slightest suspicion.


    in fact, xiao zhuge did not have any doubts.


    the distance between him and lan yan was only ten feet.


    behind him, gu xuan and yu zhuri were still fifty feet away from him.


    "hahaha, wash your necks and wait for death!"


    xiao zhuge laughed loudly, took one step forward, and came to lan yan''s side. he stretched out his big hand to take lan yan away alive.


    lan yan seemed to be frightened and remained motionless.


    this kind of behavior is very consistent with the performance of a dzogchen of the four tribulations, facing the dzogchen of the seven tribulations.


    however, just when xiao zhuge''s hand was about to fall on lan yan''s shoulder, lan yan suddenly opened his mouth.


    a jet of dark light shot out from her mouth.


    chi.


    xiao zhuge''s palm has been pierced.


    "gu xuan''s sword!"


    xiao zhuge immediately recognized that the dark light was actually gu xuan''s heaven-destroying sword.


    but at such a close distance, he had no time to react.


    after the heaven-destroying sword pierced his palm, it actually stabbed towards his heart.


    xiao zhuge was worthy of being the seven tribulations great perfection. he reacted very quickly and immediately turned his body to try to get out of the way.


    but the speed of the heaven-destroying sword was too fast after all. although it avoided the vital point, a chirping sound was still heard.


    an arm was severed above the elbow.


    the severe pain struck, causing xiao zhuge''s face to become distorted for a moment.


    "damn it! i, xiao zhuge, will definitely avenge this!


    the energy in the heaven-destroying sword has been exhausted. how can you stop me? "


    xiao zhuge endured the pain, waved his right arm, and a green vine flew out of his palm, still flying towards lan yan.


    in an instant, lan yan was heavily restrained.


    "walk!"


    xiao zhuge suddenly pulled the vine, trying to take lan yan away.


    however, at this moment, lan yan''s body actually ignited black flames.


    the flames were extremely powerful and contained terrifying power. the vines that bound the blue smoke were burned into nothingness almost instantly.


    xiao zhuge''s pupils shrank, and he felt scared again.


    the power of the flames was so strong that if he were to catch the blue smoke with his hands again, he would be caught off guard and even the palm of his right hand would be burned.


    "damn it! insidious little thief!


    let me see how many more tricks you can keep in her body! "


    xiao zhuge cursed, and an energy arm extended directly from the broken arm of his left hand.


    the length of the arm is far longer than that of a normal arm. he plans to use this energy arm to catch lan yan. even if gu xuan still has any means left, he can respond in time.


    "i made two moves and failed to capture the four tribulations of dzogchen. isn''t that shameful enough?"


    gu xuan mocked.


    the sound arrives.


    two figures, one on the left and one on the right, attacked xiao zhuge.


    "tiangang ben lei sword technique!"


    gu xuan had already withdrawn the heaven-destroying sword, and once he took action, it was a decisive move.


    as the sword intent filled the air, countless thunder lights gathered on the sword body, and turned into a thunder dragon, with unparalleled power.


    "is this the trick again?"


    xiao zhuge was tricked once by gu xuan using this trick. now when he saw this trick again, he thought that gu xuan was going to repeat his old trick, triggering thunder and lightning in the sky, and trick him again.


    how could he be fooled?


    with a thought, an energy shield appeared in front of him. it was covered with lines and mysterious energy was constantly flowing.


    "golden wheel shield, go!"


    the shield took off his hand and spun around, facing gu xuan''s heaven-destroying sword.


    at the same time, xiao zhuge hit the ground with one step, transformed into a escaping light, and used his strength to dodge sideways.


    boom.


    the golden wheel shield and the heaven-destroying sword collided together.


    the shock made gu xuanhu''s mouth numb.


    gu xuan was secretly shocked.


    sure enough, the great perfection of seven tribulations is the great perfection of seven tribulations. a shield condensed at will has such power.


    the other side.


    "you seem to be afraid of him? but it''s me you should be afraid of, isn''t it?"


    yu zhuri''s movement was extremely fast, like a ghost, blocking xiao zhuge''s front.


    xiao zhuge''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    he is a majestic seven tribulations dzogchen. if he fights normally and fights alone, and no one uses dirty tricks, will he be afraid of you two trash?


    any blow can severely damage or even kill you!


    i can force you to go all out with just one blow, okay?


    "if you want to die, i will help you!"


    xiao zhuge smiled coldly and used a mysterious movement technique. in an instant, he actually appeared behind zhuri.


    in terms of speed alone, he was actually faster than yu zhuri.


    the movement technique is even more weird.


    "soul-eating and heaven-moving technique!"


    xiao zhuge waved his hands repeatedly, and the shadows of his palms filled the sky, changing reality and reality, and attacked yu zhuri.


    yu zhuri''s pupils shrank.


    with her eyesight, she couldn''t actually see the trajectory of the palm shadows all over the sky, and her reality was even less clear.


    but just because you can''t see clearly doesn''t mean there''s nothing you can do.


    yu zhuri smiled coldly, waved his sleeves, and several black shadows like ghost spiders lay in his hands, as if they would shoot out at any time.


    the palm shadows all over the sky visibly stagnated, and then all disappeared.


    xiao zhuge looked ugly and hurriedly distanced himself from yu zhuri.


    he didn''t want to get close to those gu insects.


    but yu zhuri still wanted to kill.


    "do you think i can''t kill you like this? it''s a dream!


    soul-eating cave heavenly seal! "


    xiao zhuge turned his palm into a seal, and printed eighteen seals in a row. the seal moved the mountains and rivers, and blasted towards yu zhuri!


    the seal flew across the void, and wherever it passed, the space was shattered.


    the power of the eighteen seals seems to be able to destroy the world!


    yu zhuri''s expression changed slightly, and she put away the gu worm in her hand. this gu worm was originally fake, and the purpose was to make xiao zhuge afraid of her, so that she could fight back better.


    but xiao zhuge''s response speed was too fast. he couldn''t fight in close combat, so he immediately opened a distance and used seal techniques.


    this seal may not be a real killing move for him, but for him, it is a real killing move. if he is not careful, he will be severely injured and extremely dangerous.


    "flash phantom technique!"


    yu zhuri shouted loudly and performed a box-pressing technique that had never been shown in front of others, and his body suddenly became a bit unreal.


    she did not retreat but moved forward, facing the eighteen seals.


    boom boom boom.


    with the sound of explosion, all eighteen seals were dissolved.


    but yu zhuri''s face also turned a bit pale, obviously he had spent a lot of money.


    xiao zhuge looked in lan yan''s direction again.


    but gu xuan had already stood in front of lan yan.


    xiao zhuge''s expression darkened.


    gu xuan and yu zhuri looked at each other for a moment, and their eyes were very complicated.


    gu xuan left a trick on lan yan. xiao zhuge was unable to guard against it and would inevitably reveal a flaw. this was an opportunity to gain the upper hand and kill him.


    however, the ideal is very full and the reality is very skinny.


    even if it is a seriously injured seven tribulations dzogchen, it is still not easy to kill.


    the opponent is still capable of killing them with just one strike.


    and even if they attack with all their strength, they may not be able to severely damage the opponent.


    killing xiao zhuge was far more difficult than they imagined.


    however, there is no chance at all!


    as long as xiao zhuge "cooperates", he will have a chance to fall at any time.


    "you dig out the worms, the more the better.


    i draw thunder and lightning! "


    gu xuan''s message is for zhuri dao.


    yu zhuri nodded imperceptibly.


    the two people''s aura exploded, and their murderous intent was revealed.


    gu xuan raised the heaven-destroying sword, and thunder flashed on the blade.


    the power of thunder and lightning spread towards the sky at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "damn it! want to trigger thunder again? that time was fake, what about this time?"


    xiao zhuge looked ugly.


    at this time, yu zhuri waved her long sleeves, and the gu insects crawled out from her long sleeves and ran onto her hands.


    at first glance, there are as many as forty or fifty.


    xiao zhuge''s face turned even darker.


    there wouldn''t be that many real gu worms, but he couldn''t tell the real ones from the fake ones.


    "kill!"


    gu xuan and yu zhuri smiled coldly and rushed towards xiao zhuge at the same time, with momentum like a rainbow.


    "it''s better to retreat first!"


    xiao zhuge didn''t dare to bet whether the two people in front of him were bluffing or serious, so he decided to retreat first.


    but suddenly, his attention fell on the white jade fairy.


    now, fairy white jade is alone!


    "the opportunity has come! take the hostages and make them throw a trap!" xiao zhuge''s eyes lit up!

 Chapter 3893

    whoosh.


    xiao zhuge moved, bursting out with lightning speed, and rushed towards the white jade fairy.


    "asshole! you actually want to attack this fairy?"


    the white jade fairy''s eyes twitched a few times, and she hurriedly wanted to retreat, but as soon as she took a step back, an invisible giant hand fell from the sky.


    "no! when did he take action?"


    a breathtaking pressure was already lingering on the white jade fairy. she bit her silver teeth, and the energy from her whole body poured into her palms and shot upwards.


    boom.


    there was a loud bang.


    the white jade fairy spat out a mouthful of blood.


    both feet sank three feet into the ground, and it was already too late to leave.


    the white jade fairy felt a figure flash in front of her. xiao zhuge had appeared behind her, with a wooden cone shining with a cold light in his hand.


    the wooden cone is facing the direction of the white jade fairy''s head.


    obviously, if you don''t agree with each other, you will fall behind.


    whizzing.


    gu xuan and yu zhuri rushed over, but they did not dare to get too close and stayed ten feet away.


    gu xuan''s body was still flashing with lightning.


    yu zhuri''s hands were still entangled with gu insects.


    "hahaha, do you think you can drive me away by leaving some tricks on lan yan? how naive!


    there will be a gap in all the secrets. there is no way white jade fairy still has the methods you left behind, hahaha!


    now, fairy white jade''s life is in my hands. "


    a cold look flashed in xiao zhuge''s eyes. he rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "i don''t have to kill lan yan. the curse in her body must be handed over to..."


    before he finished speaking, he felt a trace of energy fluctuation under his feet.


    a little spark popped up from the ground.


    it''s black.


    huh.


    the wind blew.


    a wind rune emerged from the ground and turned into a violent wind.


    the wind helped the fire, and the spark turned into a raging fire in an instant.


    with the white jade fairy as the center, the entire area within a three-foot radius was enveloped in black flames.


    huh.


    the black flames turned into chains and bounded towards xiao zhuge.


    the invisible howling wind also turned into invisible chains, binding xiao zhuge''s body.


    this sudden wind and fire caught xiao zhuge off guard and was directly hit.


    "what! how is it possible! i have clearly explored fairy white jade''s body, and there is absolutely no means left by you two in her body. how could this happen?"


    xiao zhuge''s face was ugly, and he released the wooden awl in his right hand while bursting with energy, trying to break free from the double restraints on his body.


    call out.


    the wooden cone fell and was about to hit the white jade fairy and pierce her head.


    but at this moment, a slender jade hand appeared above the white jade fairy''s head, holding the wooden awl firmly on her fingertips.


    but before it was really clamped, the wooden cone had turned into fly ash.


    the wooden cone has long been burned by black flames.


    "i don''t need you to save me, fairy. with gu xuan here, who can kill me?"


    fairy white jade stared coldly at yu zhuri, who was still hunched over, as if she didn''t appreciate it at all.


    there was no change in yu zhuri''s expression, and his figure suddenly became transparent, turned into a strong wind, and disappeared into the black flames.


    at this time.


    just listen to two bangs.


    the flame chains and wind chains on xiao zhuge were finally shattered by him.


    however, a feeling of extreme danger also enveloped him, preventing him from taking any rash action.


    ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect that a seven-calamity dzogchen would be like a pig, stepping on a pit twice.


    it is true that we did not leave any means on fairy white jade, but we did leave means on the ground where fairy white jade stood.


    do you really think we would be so careless as to leave any of our companions alone? "


    the black flames actually turned into human shapes, and they were vague. although they couldn''t be seen clearly, they could still tell at a glance that they were gu xuan.


    xiao zhuge''s face became even more ugly.


    "so, you were still pretending to draw thunder just now.


    and the gu insect in yu zhuri''s hand is also fake?


    is it because i don¡¯t dare to fight you head-on and instead kidnap the lone white jade fairy? "


    yu zhuri''s illusory and invisible voice sounded in the flames.


    "it''s true, my gu worms have been used up a long time ago.


    if you don''t hold white jade fairy hostage, but just retreat, then we have no choice.


    but unfortunately, you are very cooperative. "


    gu xuan smiled slightly: "since you are so cooperative, we have no reason to disappoint you.


    this battle must be over! "


    huh.


    the wind was louder.


    the black flames also burned more fiercely.


    xiao zhuge''s face had become ferocious.


    he bit the tip of his tongue, and a few drops of blood seeped out. through a unique disintegration technique, they were transformed into extremely violent energy.


    boom.


    circles of energy ripples erupted from xiao zhuge''s body, causing ripples to appear in the black flames.


    "just the two of you, if you want to kill me, it''s just a dream!


    even if i can never return to my peak state, i will still kill you two here!


    the holy wood of houtu, the mysterious female curse! "


    xiao zhuge roared, and mysterious and strange lines appeared on the surface of his skin, and then spread from the surface of his skin towards the surroundings.


    these lines were not affected at all by the chaos holy flame.


    "what a powerful curse! once these curse lines extend beyond the flames, he can teleport outside the flames.


    when the time comes, the home field advantage we finally gained by integrating the way of wind and fire will disappear immediately.


    how much longer do you want? "


    yu zhuri''s voice fell into gu xuan''s ears.


    "you asked this question very well!


    because the time is just right, when i finish saying this sentence! start! "


    gu xuan said a few nonsense words, and the ultimate killing move was finally ready!


    the illusory figures of him and yu zhuri suddenly solidified.


    xiao zhuge''s pupils shrank.


    "finally couldn''t help but show up? die to me!"


    he chanted the magic formula, and his hands were wrapped with countless curse lines. he struck at the two of them with his fists at the same time. it was powerful and strange, and it was impossible to prevent them.


    gu xuan and yu zhuri just smiled coldly.


    the next second, the two of them jumped into the air at the same time.


    of course, it was only a foot in the air.


    but this is enough.


    beyond the flames, there was already a thunder dragon visible to the naked eye, with black sword light shining in it, connecting with the dark clouds in the sky.


    this is a huge thunder dragon that gu xuan created by injecting the power of the "tiangang ben lei sword technique" into the heaven-destroying sword, and then using the heaven-destroying sword as the core.


    its function is naturally to attract thunder!


    rumble.


    gu xuan and yu zhuri soared into the air, attracting mighty thunder and lightning. using the thunder dragon as a bridge, they struck the area covered by black flames in an instant.


    xiao zhuge was completely furious.


    "you play around and it''s always this way?


    if you have the ability, will you fight me with your true ability?


    what kind of skill is it to use the power of the thunder domain?


    moreover, if you do this, you will not be immune! "


    xiao zhuge''s palms were about to hit gu xuan and bai yu fairy, but as the ones who drew the thunder, the two of them had already been hit by thunder and lightning, and their bodies were covered with lightning.


    xiao zhuge''s palms could no longer clap.


    now, he just wants to get out of here.


    what a pity, how is it possible?


    gu xuan and fairy bai yu endured the pain, exhausted all their strength, stepped forward, took the initiative to meet xiao zhuge, and grabbed xiao zhuge''s shoulders.


    "no--"


    xiao zhuge''s screams sounded, but were quickly drowned out by thunder.


    rumble.


    the mighty thunder and lightning completely fell on the area covered by the black flames, even affecting a radius of thousands of feet.


    for a time, the earth shattered and the space cracked.


    this world seems to have entered the age of ending law, where all rules and laws no longer exist, and all order has disappeared.


    there were only waves of explosion aftermath, still swaying around, sweeping away everything around.


    this situation lasted for a full minute.


    the thunder dragon that seemed to connect heaven and earth disappeared, revealing the sky-slaying sword as black as ink.


    call out.


    the heaven-destroying sword flew downwards, and in a flash, entered the broken space.


    the broken space has begun to heal.


    "brother gu, master!"


    lan yan, who was hiding in the distance, finally couldn''t help but rush over and threw himself into the space that had not yet completely healed.


    fortunately, most of the power of the explosion here has dissipated, and with her strength, she can withstand it.


    entering the core area of ??the explosion, all they saw was the white jade fairy with half of her body still buried on the ground, and yu zhuri lying on the ground, obviously seriously injured and in an extremely embarrassed state.


    "brother gu, could it be... could it be..."


    lan yan''s heart skipped a beat, her eyes suddenly became moist, and her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog.


    "don''t cry! pull me out of the soil first!"


    fairy white jade''s sudden humor made yu zhuri, who was lying on the ground, unable to help laughing.


    but soon, the laughter turned into a cough, and the cough was mixed with laughter. it was painful and happy, and i couldn''t stop it. for a moment, the originally sad atmosphere actually turned into a bit of joy.

 Chapter 3894

    lan yan pulled the master out of the soil.


    seeing that his master was not sad and yu zhuri was smiling, lan yan naturally realized that brother gu xuan would be fine.


    there are naturally other reasons why it hasn''t appeared yet.


    all in all.


    suddenly there was a sound coming from underground.


    gu xuan emerged from the ground.


    "brother gu, you''re okay, that''s great!"


    lan yan looked excited.


    "xiao zhuge''s combat power is probably less than 40% or even 30% of what it was in its heyday, yet he was able to push us to this point.


    it has to be said that the great perfection of seven tribulations is, after all, the great perfection of seven tribulations.


    but if you want to kill me, it''s still far away. "


    gu xuan smiled lightly.


    these words can be called the top language in the versailles plane.


    a scene appeared in fairy baiyu''s mind involuntarily.


    a three-year-old child clenched his fists and said to a muscular man: "as expected of an adult, you can actually push a child like me to such an extent."


    isn''t this really showing off?


    you are still alive after all, but xiao zhuge is not even a scumbag left!


    gu xuan patted the dirt on his body.


    just now, he and yu zhuri caused thunder and lightning, causing a big explosion. as for the power of the explosion that affected the three of them, he alone was able to bear 70% of it.


    the whole person was blown to pieces.


    finally, he had to hide underground and rebuild his body.


    some secrets should not be exposed if possible, or try not to be exposed as much as possible.


    however, the fact that he emerged from the ground was a bit unreasonable after all.


    although no one had the intention to ask, gu xuan had already thought of an excuse.


    "just now, when xiao zhuge turned into powder, there was something inside his body that sank into the ground.


    it took me a lot of effort to find it. "


    gu xuan stretched out his right hand and spread it.


    suddenly, a cold breath emanated from his palm.


    if you look carefully, you can see that the cold aura comes from a mark in gu xuan''s palm.


    the mark was green, like an eye, and seemed to be full of malice.


    lines of black energy continue to emerge from the mark, and when in contact with the air, even the air can be corroded.


    yu zhuri and fairy baiyu both shrank their pupils and felt a chill in their hearts.


    "this is a curse mark!"


    yu zhuri struggled to get up from the ground and glanced at the curse mark in gu xuan''s hand, showing fear and disgust.


    "you should get this from xiao zhuge, right?


    i''m afraid it''s of no use other than disgusting people, so throw it away as soon as possible. "


    a warrior who has reached the realm of seven tribulations and great perfection, the curse mark in his body is absolutely extraordinary. if he is not careful, he may be in trouble.


    of course gu xuan would not throw it away.


    this thing was said to be picked up from the ground, but in fact, he took it out of xiao zhuge''s dantian by force while he was about to die.


    this is a technical job. gu xuan even burned a drop of blood essence, which cost a lot of money.


    the moment he took out the curse mark, gu xuan felt for the first time that the "five solutions to the domineering curse" was actually very useful.


    at least after practicing it, gu xuan has a certain understanding of the world''s curses.


    with this understanding, to a certain extent, it is no problem to simply use some unfamiliar curse marks.


    of course, gu xuan had no intention of using this curse mark himself.


    because this is the mark of the "wood soul curse", which has the same origin as the curse in lan yan''s body.


    xiao zhuge originally wanted to rely on it to swallow the curse in lan yan''s body and restore his own strength.


    but now, this thing will undoubtedly become an opportunity for lan yan to greatly improve his strength.


    however, how to use blue smoke still requires a little research.


    fairy baiyu didn''t know what gu xuan was thinking, but she also looked disgusted and said:


    "gu xuan, you don''t want to refine this thing, do you?


    i advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    fairy white jade stopped before she finished speaking because she felt several murderous intentions.


    "kill!"


    "they are all very weak now, and yu zhuri can''t even stand up. if we don''t kill them now, when will we wait?"


    "haha, killing them is a great achievement.


    lord babel python will definitely reward me! "


    accompanied by excited sounds, five ferocious beasts unexpectedly rushed out.


    gu xuan frowned and followed the sound.


    the five ferocious beasts all looked familiar. among the ferocious beasts led by the babel python, they were a few wastes with poor strength and bad luck, and had not even collected all the tokens.


    but now, judging from the token marks on their foreheads, they have found all the tokens.


    but, instead of going out after finding everything, he went crazy here. is there any serious illness?


    don¡¯t you understand that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse?


    he and yu zhuri have even defeated the great perfection of seven tribulations. how can they be afraid of some ferocious beasts in the great perfection of four tribulations and five tribulations?


    gu xuandang even threw out the curse mark in his hand.


    bang bang bang.


    like lightning, the curse mark passed over the heads of the five fierce beasts and returned to gu xuan''s hands.


    "what the hell?"


    the five ferocious beasts stopped at the same time and touched their heads.


    the next second.


    an astonishing green light lit up from the tops of the five ferocious beasts.


    five small green trees actually emerged from their heads and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "what''s this?"


    "it hurts! my head, my soul, seems to be split!"


    "i feel like something is absorbing my power!"


    "spare your life, our tokens are all for you, spare your life!"


    accompanied by screams of exclamation, tokens fell to the ground one after another, but the lives of the five ferocious beasts were not saved.


    their bodies shriveled up quickly.


    the small green trees above their heads have grown a little bigger.


    obviously, the green trees absorbed their energy, life, and souls.


    on zhuri, the white jade fairy and the two men felt a chill in their hearts for no reason as they looked at the five ferocious beasts that had been sucked dry, leaving only a piece of skin, as well as the green and lush trees.


    "the power of the curse is not a good thing as long as it is not used by oneself!" yu zhuri criticized.


    fairy white jade deeply believed it, and it was rare that she resonated with the words of her mortal enemy.


    curses are extremely vicious. for curses that are unfamiliar and uncontrollable, it is best not to provoke them.


    gu xuan sneered at the words of these two people.


    especially yu zhuri, judging from her tone, she must use something related to the river-crossing curse.


    but now, there is a double standard.


    ¡°when i look at these trees, i actually feel a sense of intimacy in my heart.


    how is this going? "


    lan yan murmured to himself and walked closer to the five trees.


    fairy white jade was just about to stop her, but gu xuan shook his head and signaled not to disturb lan yan.


    it''s just a few slightly weird trees. as long as he''s here, it won''t cause any trouble.


    after all, the even weirder curse marks are still waiting in his hands!


    lan yan approached the tree, stretched out his right hand, and gently stroked the trunk of a tree.


    wow.


    the small green tree actually swayed its branches, as if to show its goodwill to the blue smoke.


    lan yan stroked the small green tree, feeling a strange feeling in her heart, as if she and the tree were one.


    as long as she has a thought, the energy in the tree can be absorbed into her body, helping her to increase her strength.


    "absorb!"


    lan yan couldn''t help but said these two words.


    suddenly, a bright green light burst out from above the small green tree.


    this green light followed lan yan''s right hand, penetrated her body, and entered her dantian.


    as the green light disappeared into lan yan''s body, the small green trees became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    it is very conspicuous, the green light is transformed by the small green trees.


    after absorbing the green light, lan yan narrowed his eyes in comfort.


    her aura actually grew stronger.


    "how could this happen? why can blue smoke absorb the power of the curse?


    moreover, not only was there no harm, but the strength actually increased by one point? "


    the white jade fairy''s eyes widened.


    "haha, as i expected, the curse in lan yan''s body and the curse in xiao zhuge''s body complement each other and come from the same source.


    xiao zhuge can rely on the curse in lan yan''s body to restore his strength, and lan yan can naturally swallow the curse in xiao zhuge''s body and increase his strength.


    those ferocious beasts were the power cursed by the wood soul and turned into part of the curse. therefore, if the blue smoke absorbs it, it will be fine and beneficial. "


    gu xuan licked his lips.


    the white jade fairy looked excited as she looked at the curse mark in gu xuan''s hand. at this time, she no longer had the slightest hint of disdain. instead, she looked at it as if she were looking at a big treasure.


    if you let your precious disciple devour and refine this big treasure, wouldn''t your precious disciple soon be able to achieve the five tribulations of great perfection?


    "gu xuan, why are you still standing there? hurry up and give the curse mark to lan yan!"


    fairy baiyu was so excited that she forgot about the risk.


    gu xuan shook his head speechlessly, he didn''t want to kill lan yan.


    "it''s not possible now. lan yan will absorb all the remaining four trees first. let''s recover, collect all the marks, and go out first!"

 Chapter 3895

    ¡°i never expected that the one who died in the end would be xiao zhuge.


    however, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    their tokens were collected and their injuries were healed.


    but now, can¡¯t we just stay in the thunder realm stupidly?


    in the thunder domain, there is a way in but no way out. apart from being trapped to death, where is the second way for them to go?


    the one who wins in the end is me! "


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder looked at a mysterious light mirror in front of him and laughed.


    the picture in the xuanguang mirror is exactly the picture of gu xuan and his party, looking for a way out but unable to find it, scratching their heads and ears in anxiety.


    tiger king bai''s expression was a little solemn.


    in the inheritance hall, the people who accepted the inheritance the fastest have actually accepted a full fifth of the inheritance.


    this speed is not normal.


    it seems that the speed at which everyone accepts the inheritance has been accelerated.


    if this rate continues, within three days, someone may be able to receive the entire inheritance.


    according to past experience, even if someone is very suitable for the inheritance of the old master, no one will know until the last moment whether he can take over it.


    but that''s just normal.


    now, the situation is obviously abnormal. among the people who accept the inheritance, there are people selected by the residual soul.


    the remnant soul secretly moved its hands and feet, and this person must be able to receive the complete inheritance.


    it must find the man and stop him.


    otherwise, once it receives the complete inheritance, the consequences will be disastrous.


    but, who is the person chosen by the remnant soul?


    ¡°there are five people in total, and they have all accepted one-third of the inheritance.


    tongtian python, nine-tailed prince, jin juezi, sima xingkong, feixingzi, among these five people, is there anyone chosen by the residual soul?


    or, the slightly less evil drunkard, the red-armored scorpion king, lian heng..."


    tiger king bai carefully observed every warrior and every ferocious beast from the entrance mirror.


    it stands to reason that those who can fully accept the inheritance must be human warriors and not ferocious beasts.


    but who knows if the remnant soul will do the opposite, go against the wishes of its old master, and choose a ferocious beast?


    anyway, in the end, no matter whether it is a warrior or a ferocious beast, if it obtains a complete inheritance, it will be taken away by the remaining soul.


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder looked at the remnant soul who was lost in thought, and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    take a guess!


    keep guessing!


    anyway, no matter how you guess, you can''t guess right!


    the inheritance hall.


    main entrance.


    there is no enemy in the sky, no way to suffer, jin wansan and three others are still waiting here.


    it seemed as if as long as gu xuan didn''t come, they would keep waiting and never enter.


    of course, only tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu are like this.


    jin wansan has made up his mind not to go in even if gu xuan comes.


    anyway, with such weak strength, it is impossible for him to obtain the complete inheritance of thunder immortal.


    there was nothing i could do, the screams coming from inside were too scary.


    in these two hours, forty-seven screams had already been heard.


    this means that at least forty-seven unlucky people died inside.


    this still excludes the unlucky guy who died before he even had time to scream.


    he, jin wansan, had a lot of gold and silver at home waiting for him to inherit, how could he die here?


    "hmph! when this happens, no matter who gets the inheritance and becomes a quasi-immortal, i can throw a mountain of gold at it and invite him to come to my house as a guest. isn''t that enough?


    is it worth it to fight on your own? "


    jin wansan thought secretly in his heart.


    if one golden mountain is not enough, then two!


    tian modi and wufang kuzhu were much calmer than jin wansan.


    with gu xuan''s luck, they believed that if entering the heritage hall was a good thing, he would definitely arrive in time.


    on the contrary, if gu xuan can''t arrive anyway, it means that not entering the inheritance hall may be the best arrangement.


    in short, the two of them made up their minds, hugged gu xuan''s thigh tightly, and would not waver for a hundred years.


    at least that''s the case outside of burning heaven.


    as for returning to burning heaven realm, everyone is favored by burning heaven realm, so who is afraid of whom?


    at this time, no one knew that in the outside world, among the many entrances to the thunder immortal cave, one that had long been closed without leaving any traces had been locked by two parties.


    the two parties stood opposite each other. they were not many in number, only fifty people each.


    in total, there are only a hundred people.


    but just standing there, these one hundred people naturally exuded an indescribable sharpness.


    it was like two unsheathed magic weapons.


    and once it is unsheathed, it can cut off the stars and rivers, make the sun and moon fall, and pierce the sky!


    they stood together, and even the strong ones in the seven tribulations great perfection realm did not dare to attack them directly!


    if there were people from the qixing ridge who saw this scene, i don¡¯t know how surprised they would be.


    because the two opposing parties, it was before the opening of the thunder immortal realm that they announced that they would not allow anyone in their respective worlds to participate in the sword world and the people of the sword world!


    but now, they each sent fifty strong men to come here, and they still stood facing each other peacefully.


    you must know that the sword world and the sword world are feuding. in the past, when people from the two worlds met, they would either draw arrows and crossbows, or point swords at each other.


    standing calmly like this now, without starting a war of words or even directly attacking each other, it is simply a spectacle.


    and if there are people from qixingling who have a deeper understanding of the knife world and sword world here, their surprise will probably reach an unparalleled level.


    because there are ten people in the sword world holding black swords!


    in the sword world, there are also ten people holding red swords.


    this means that there are at least ten people in the sword world who are mysterious and powerful people from the black sword alliance who have always been in legends and are rarely seen in the world!


    in the sword world, the people holding red swords are members of the red sword alliance.


    the red sword alliance is on the same level as the black sword alliance!


    according to legend, whether it is the people of the black sword alliance performing a mission or the people of the red sword alliance performing a mission, if only three people are dispatched, there will be no disadvantages and no impossible task.


    but now, they actually dispatched ten of them each!


    this is already considered breaking news among breaking news in qixingling domain!


    "our sword realm has sealed off the 500-meter area to the north. no one will notice that people from our sword realm are ashamed to cooperate with you and others!"


    a young man from the black sword alliance looked sad and angry.


    "our sword world has sealed off the area six hundred miles to the south, and no one will notice that the people in our sword world will actually cooperate with you and others one day!


    this is simply a great shame! "


    a young man from the red sword league also looked sad and angry.


    the face of the black sword alliance boy changed, and he took out the telegraph instrument:


    "i request that the blockade range in the north be increased by 200 miles to 700 miles!"


    the young man from the red knife alliance smiled coldly, as if he had expected this move from the other party, and also took out the telegraph instrument:


    "listen up! i ask for the southern blockade to be extended by another two hundred miles to reach eight hundred miles!"


    "i''ll add another two hundred miles!"


    "i''ll add another two hundred miles!"


    "it''s too much to bully others, please do it again!"


    "it makes no sense, and then..."


    the voices of the two teenagers became louder and louder.


    after a while.


    "you two idiots, do you want to seal off the entire qixing ridge region?


    are you afraid that no one will know that we have cooperation here?


    act immediately to break through the virtual entrance of thunder immortal cave!


    don¡¯t forget, our goal is the two immortal weapons from the thunder immortal¡¯s treasure! "


    a furious voice exploded like thunder.


    when the people from the sword world and the sword world heard this voice, their expressions changed, and they quickly took out their respective knives and swords.


    sword energy and sword energy dominate the world!


    within the realm of thunder.


    gu xuan held his chin, looked at the sky, and raised his middle finger.


    "i''m sure we were fooled.


    here, there is no exit at all.


    this is the cage that traps us!


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder, you old sinner, is really yours! in this case, don''t blame me for being rude! "

 Chapter 3896

    "okay! very good! gu xuan, give that has-been immortal some color!"


    fairy baiyu and gu xuan extended their middle fingers and pointed angrily at the sky.


    that damn thunder immortal was so dead that only a remnant of his soul was left. how dare he act like a monster?


    ¡°there must be a reason why we are trapped.


    i''m afraid, they don''t want us to compete for the inheritance of thunder immortal.


    if that''s the case, then..."


    yu zhuri didn''t look good, and she thought of a very bad possibility.


    gu xuan nodded, agreeing with zhuri''s words, although she did not finish her words.


    but the few people present were all smart people.


    some words don¡¯t need to be said so clearly.


    if immortal thunder really trapped them here because he wanted to prevent them from obtaining the inheritance, then naturally he would not wait for them to go back.


    the warriors and ferocious beasts who have collected the tokens should have entered the ancient divine court, entered the land of inheritance, and started to challenge the inheritance.


    gu xuan looked at the sky and narrowed his eyes.


    the four of them had already collected the tokens, but after wandering around the thunder realm, they couldn''t find a way out.


    this situation means that there is no way out here.


    there is no way out, only one way.


    since this is a realm, if you break the realm, you can naturally get out.


    there are many ways to break through a field, but in summary, there are only two best ones.


    one is to use brute force to directly break the field.


    the other is to understand the rules of the domain''s operation and travel out from the junction between the domain space and the external space.


    but no matter which one, it is extremely difficult.


    strictly speaking, the second method is more difficult.


    each area has its own special features.


    li wanzhi, who is famous throughout the world and is known as the "hundred xiaosheng" of the new generation, once said: "there are no two identical realms in the world."


    this shows how difficult it is to understand the laws of a domain''s operation.


    especially when this realm was related to an immortal.


    therefore, gu xuan has never thought about understanding the rules of operation in the field.


    if this is the field of swordsmanship or the field of swordsmanship, maybe you can think about it.


    however, this is thunder territory.


    although gu xuan also has deep attainments in the way of thunder, it is far behind compared to the way of swords and swordsmanship.


    "hide your head and show your tail! are you shady?"


    the white jade fairy suddenly whispered.


    although it was muttered, with the hearing of everyone present, they could naturally hear it clearly.


    only then did gu xuan notice that yu zhuri actually took out another cloak from nowhere and put it on his head.


    gu xuan secretly shook his head.


    why hide such a peerless appearance?


    take a look, there is no missing piece of meat.


    yu zhuri said coldly: "fairy white jade, am i giving you face?


    believe it or not, i will kill you now! "


    the white jade fairy snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    gu xuan curled his lips.


    the white jade fairy was in danger before, so yu zhuri went to rescue her without saying a word, saying that she would kill the white jade fairy, but gu xuan didn''t believe it.


    "these two sisters are in love and killing each other.


    it doesn''t matter, i like to be the peacemaker most. i''ll find a chance to help you reconcile! "


    gu xuan thought secretly in his heart.


    rumble.


    several bolts of lightning struck not far in front of gu xuan and the others.


    a few of them are used to it.


    but the lightning strike actually hit a thunder beast, which was so frightened that it rolled and crawled away.


    gu xuan and the others had noticed its existence a long time ago, but they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    none of the thunder beasts in the thunder domain could be their opponent.


    "stop dawdling, gu xuan, i know you have a way, do it quickly!


    break the field and let¡¯s all go out together! "


    yu zhuri urged.


    gu xuan nodded.


    while several people were talking, he was not idle, and was fully prepared to forcefully break through the realm.


    gu xuan waved his left hand, and a space ring appeared out of thin air on his ring finger.


    "huh?"


    the white jade fairy had sharp eyes and could tell at a glance that the extra space ring on gu xuan''s ring finger looked very familiar, and seemed to be the one xiao zhuge wore on his hand.


    xiao zhuge was blown into nothingness. she thought that the space ring would also go with him, but she never expected that it had been hidden by gu xuan a long time ago.


    this guy is simply hateful!


    "divide the spoils!"


    the white jade fairy spread her right hand and stretched it out in front of gu xuan.


    "it''s indeed worthy of points!"


    yu zhuri''s right hand also stretched out in front of gu xuan.


    i can¡¯t even imagine how many treasures and wealth there are in the space ring of a warrior in the realm of seven tribulations and great perfection!


    gu xuan pushed their palms away.


    "don''t pay attention to such details. this space ring actually looks a little similar to xiao zhuge''s. in fact, there is a huge difference inside!"


    gu xuan didn''t feel guilty at all.


    what he said was the "truth", and it was indeed very different inside.


    most of the treasures that are not needed now, such as imperial weapons of emperor''s destiny, treasures of heaven and earth, and life essence stones piled up like a hill, have long been placed in the dragon dragon palace.


    what is still left in the space ring is only a dozen holy elixirs, a broken fairy weapon that can be used in battle, and a few powerful talismans.


    although the harvest was good, in gu xuan''s opinion, it was too little!


    a seven tribulations great perfection, the space ring contains only such a small amount of things, it is simply embarrassing to leave it to grandma''s house!


    fairy baiyu, as a human spirit, couldn''t hear the overtones of gu xuan.


    to sum it up, there are only five words: dividing the spoils is impossible!


    "ahem, lan yan, it''s up to you whether we can break through the thunder realm or not!"


    gu xuan looked at lan yan and smiled mysteriously.


    "i?"


    lan yan pointed to his nose, wondering if he heard wrongly.


    her strength is low and she is just like a little transparent person here. she doesn''t say anything even if she wants to. how does it have anything to do with whether she can break through the realm and get out?


    fairy baiyu also looked at gu xuan with a suspicious look on her face.


    could it be that lan yan has some amazing tricks that even she doesn''t know about?


    but how is this possible?


    as a master, i don¡¯t even know, how can gu xuan know?


    even if a female college student fails to stay in college, she still hasn¡¯t reached this point, right?


    yu zhuri squinted his eyes, as if he thought of something.


    gu xuan waved his left hand, and three holy elixirs flew out from xiao zhuge''s space ring and landed in the palm of gu xuan''s right palm.


    at the same time, as gu xuan thought, a curse mark also appeared in his palm.


    this curse mark is naturally the wood soul curse mark taken out of xiao zhuge''s body.


    as soon as they saw it, everyone felt a cold air rushing towards their faces.


    fairy bai jade''s face changed slightly, and she finally guessed what gu xuan wanted to do.


    "gu xuan, are you crazy? didn''t you say that now is not the time to wait until we get out?" white jade fairy asked.


    gu xuan shrugged and said helplessly: "then we have to be able to get out, but we can''t get out now.


    therefore, the only option is to take risks.


    but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that risky. when i was helping everyone heal, my mind was not idle and i deduced a set of feasible methods.


    these holy elixirs are all related to the wood soul curse. with them, the curse mark, and my superb alchemy attainments, the plan will most likely work. "


    hearing this, lan yan finally understood.


    gu xuan wanted her to swallow the cursed mark of the wooden soul, increase her strength, and cause a catastrophe.


    then, with the help of the direction in which the heavenly tribulation cloud appears, we can find the junction point between the thunder domain and the outside world.


    the sky is big and the earth is big, and the heavenly tribulation is the greatest. this domain cannot prevent the coming of the heavenly tribulation, especially the five tribulations and the great perfection of the tribulation!


    "i don''t agree. you said it easily, and it means there is a high probability that it will work. translated, it means that there is a small probability that it won''t work.


    once there is a small chance, won''t my disciple suffer?


    if you are not careful, you may even pay the price with your life!


    i don¡¯t care, gu xuan, please try again! "


    fairy baiyu hurriedly stopped her.


    gu xuan looked at lan yan: "this matter does have high risks.


    therefore, let lan yan weigh everything. if she is willing, we will take action.


    if she doesn''t want to, i''ll find another way! "


    the white jade fairy snorted coldly, and without even thinking about it, she wanted to help lan yan refuse.


    but lan yan spoke first with a firm face and said: "master, i am willing!


    i believe brother gu xuan, we will definitely succeed! "


    the white jade fairy opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say a word.


    lan yan, you have grown up!


    "let''s begin! i will first find out the wood soul curse in your body, make it appear completely, and then blend this curse mark with it.


    you should refine these three holy elixirs first..."


    gu xuan methodically made arrangements while using his feet to outline a three-foot-sized six-pointed star array on the ground!


    soon, the formation will be formed! the plan officially begins!

 Chapter 3897

    in a mysterious space.


    "naive! so naive! you actually want to rely on lan yan''s five tribulations of perfection heavenly tribulation to find the junction point between the realm and the outside world, and then leave.


    originally, you could have lived a little longer, but now, you are seeking your own death, and there is nothing i can do about it, haha! "


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder looked at the scene in the xuanguang mirror and couldn''t help but laugh.


    this laughter sounded full of pride, arrogance, and indifference.


    however, tiger king bai, who was lying aside, still heard a strange emotion in his laughter.


    "there''s something wrong with remnant soul, he seems a little panicked?


    although he tried his best to hide it, how could i not feel it after having been with him for so many years?


    as expected of the person i like, gu xuan has chosen the right path! "


    tiger king bai felt proud in his heart.


    he seems to have to work harder.


    before gu xuan enters the inheritance hall in the great desolate divine courtyard, he must find the person whom the remnant soul is interested in, and he must not be allowed to obtain all the inheritance.


    suddenly, a gleam flashed in tiger king''s white eyes.


    "it''s it! the person chosen by the remnant soul is actually it!


    damn the remnant soul actually chose a ferocious beast!


    however, when did he do anything to that ferocious beast? i was obviously keeping an eye on him, so he shouldn¡¯t have..."


    tiger king bai''s thoughts paused for a moment, and then there was a bang in his head, like a silver bottle exploding.


    "that''s right! the remnant soul didn''t do anything after the cave was opened!


    he had been planning it for who knows how long, so he must have done something to it early on, just waiting for today!


    damn, i should have thought of this earlier. "


    a strong murderous intent flashed through tiger king''s white eyes.


    however, this trace of murderous intent passed away in a flash, and the remaining soul, which was attracted by the scene in the xuanguang mirror, did not notice it at all.


    in the realm of thunder.


    rumble.


    the low dark clouds were still flashing with thunder, releasing lightning and making roaring sounds.


    everything seems to be as usual.


    but suddenly, a bolt of lightning that lit up the sky suddenly appeared.


    along with its appearance, there was a roar that was far stronger than before, a roar that was more than ten times stronger.


    the lightning seemed to tear the sky apart.


    the roar was like the sound of destruction, which was breathtaking.


    rumble.


    the entire thunder domain was shaken.


    the four gu xuan people, for a moment, felt that their bodies were unsteady.


    "coming!"


    gu xuan looked at the sky with a solemn expression.


    under the dark clouds that originally appeared to be extremely low, clouds of tribulation rolled in.


    just now, gu xuan found the deeply hidden wood soul curse in lan yan''s dantian.


    the wood soul curse, in fact, was not only harmless to lan yan''s body, but also beneficial.


    the primary control has always been on lan yan.


    it''s just that lan yan doesn''t know at all.


    gu xuan helped lan yan find the location of the wood soul curse and made it manifest. lan yan easily controlled it completely.


    gu xuan immediately gave xiao zhuge''s curse mark and three holy pills to lan yan to help her devour, refine and fuse them.


    with almost no obstacles, lan yan succeeded, his strength improved greatly, and he easily caused the five tribulations and the great perfection heavenly tribulation.


    at this moment, lan yan was standing in the six-pointed star array arranged by gu xuan. his long hair was blowing in the wind, his eyes were firm, and the heroic feeling about him seemed to be a little stronger.


    the energy contained in xiao zhuge''s curse mark was far beyond her imagination.


    with the help of three holy pills, she felt that her whole body was full of power, almost overflowing.


    and whether it was the curse mark or the effectiveness of the three holy pills, they were only half used.


    fairy baiyu and yu zhuri had already retreated far away.


    fairy white jade''s eyes were already full of excitement.


    blue smoke will finally become the great perfection of the five tribulations!


    she waited for a day, and she waited for too long!


    now, the wait is finally here!


    i am indeed a good teacher!


    fortunately, he only thought about these words in his heart and did not say them out loud. otherwise, there might be a few big question marks on gu xuan''s head?


    lan yan was promoted to the great perfection of the four tribulations, and it only took about a month, right?


    you have waited less than a month. is this also called "waiting too long"?


    also, what is the point of being a good believer?


    how much does lan yan''s promotion to the great perfection of five tribulations have to do with you?


    of course, don''t say that gu xuan didn''t hear what white jade fairy was saying. even if he did, he would just roll his eyes at most and have no time to argue with her.


    now, the most important thing is to find the junction point between the thunder domain and the outside world.


    and the clue is just above the clouds of calamity in the sky.


    gu xuan had a thought in his mind and was about to leave, but he still stopped and threw xiao zhuge''s space ring directly to lan yan.


    inside, there are several talismans and a broken immortal weapon.


    lan yan took it and looked inside, his eyes became moist.


    gu xuan briefly explained a few more words, then turned into a ray of light and flew away towards the distant sky.


    although the calamity clouds appear from all directions, there is only one starting point for their initial appearance.


    however, after entering here, they dispersed, and then gathered from all directions, which made it look more attractive.


    if the calamity clouds were flying in a line from one direction, it would probably look a little weird no matter how you looked at them.


    "gu xuan, are you crazy? if you fly so high, you will be struck by lightning!"


    the white jade fairy was immersed in the joy of lan yan''s upcoming promotion, when she suddenly saw gu xuan flying away, she couldn''t help shouting.


    ¡°from the moment the tribulation cloud appeared, the air restrictions here were effectively gone.


    when the calamity thunder arrives, how can other thunder dare to act rashly? "


    yu zhuri glanced at fairy white jade as if mockingly.


    the corners of fairy bai jade''s mouth twitched.


    of course she knows this kind of thing.


    it''s just that all the attention was on lan yan, so he ignored it.


    yu zhuri''s explanation made her look stupid.


    "hmph! i still use this fairy..."


    fairy white jade was of course unwilling to give in and wanted to regain her position.


    however, a murderous intention has locked her.


    fairy bai jade instantly broke into a cold sweat.


    "gu xuan is not here, i advise you to be careful what you say.


    when it''s time to retreat, don''t force yourself to take the lead.


    otherwise, i don''t mind letting you go to the underworld.


    after all, you almost killed me back then, right, yu zhuri! "


    yu zhuri stared at the white jade fairy coldly.


    if gu xuan were here, i don''t know how surprised he would be.


    yu zhuri actually called fairy baiyu "yu zhuri"?


    what kind of situation is this?


    "don''t be complacent, one day i will get back everything that belongs to me!


    you faker, sooner or later you will show up! "


    the white jade fairy was so angry that her teeth itched.


    "i am waiting!"


    yu zhuri turned his head and looked in the direction of the six-pointed star array.


    "ho ho ho!"


    a heavenly tribulation thunder dragon poked its head out from the calamity cloud, and its powerful energy locked the blue smoke.


    the next second.


    the heavenly tribulation thunder dragon exploded with unimaginable speed, fell from the sky, and rushed towards lan yan!


    buzz.


    the area where the blue smoke was located suddenly trembled.


    the entire six-pointed star array emits dazzling light.


    this six-pointed star array was arranged by gu xuan himself. in addition to helping lan yan swallow the fusion curse, it also contains a sword intention and a fist intention.


    when necessary, they will take action to help lan yan resist the thunder.


    this kind of practice of arranging formations in advance to help people overcome disasters is very common and does not interfere with natural disasters.


    lan yan looked at the flying tribulation dragon, his face was as calm as ever.


    a pair of eyes that looked even more determined.


    in her right hand, a broken fairy weapon was instantly activated.


    this broken fairy weapon looks like a wicker stick, which gu xuan just gave to lan yan.


    its name is quite strange, it is actually called "a willow".


    the bright green light enveloped the blue smoke.


    lan yan waved a willow tree, used a whip technique, and faced the heavenly tribulation thunder dragon!


    the other side.


    gu xuan has flown out of the area covered by the heavenly tribulation cloud.


    "the great cause and effect technique, trace back to the source!"


    gu xuan used his methods to follow jie yun''s aura and began to trace the path it came from! and, the source of the road!

 Chapter 3898

    whoosh.


    gu xuan''s body turned into a ray of light, flew into the dark clouds that originally existed in the thunder domain, and continued to escape upward.


    the clouds were so thick that i couldn''t fly out for a while.


    there are still thunder and lightning surging in the dark clouds.


    however, these thunder and lightning are like timid quails at the moment. although they are surging, they do not dare to cause much movement.


    once gu xuan comes into contact with these thunder and lightning, they will still explode with power and attack gu xuan.


    although it could no longer cause any damage, it still slowed down gu xuan''s speed.


    gu xuan couldn''t help but frowned.


    between his brows, there was a thread of cause and effect extending upward, as if leading to an unknown time and space.


    in order to maintain this thread of cause and effect, the energy in gu xuan''s dantian is consumed all the time. if this situation continues, the energy in his body will be exhausted in less than two minutes.


    "i must find a way to avoid the thunder and lightning in the dark clouds from affecting me."


    as soon as gu xuan''s idea changed, he had a solution.


    zizzi.


    his body shimmered with lightning.


    the thunder light contained the aura of the heavenly tribulation thunder.


    sure enough, the effect was immediate.


    as soon as he felt the breath of heavenly tribulation, the thunder and lightning surging around him immediately stopped and became motionless.


    gu xuan''s speed immediately returned to normal.


    half a minute later.


    the thick cloud layer was finally penetrated by gu xuan.


    flying out of the clouds, what you see is an endless void.


    gu xuan knew very well that this was already the edge of the thunder domain.


    and the other end of the causal thread he used to trace the origin and trace the location where the tribulation cloud first appeared was staying three feet away in the seemingly empty void.


    obviously, there is the junction between the thunder domain and the outside world.


    the establishment of the entire thunder realm started from this point!


    "it''s hidden above the clouds. under normal circumstances, who would find it here?"


    gu xuan stared at the junction point and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    if there is no natural calamity, anyone who wants to fly in the air will be attacked by extremely terrifying attacks.


    if you want to penetrate the thick dark clouds and come here, i am afraid that even xiao zhuge, who is in the realm of seven tribulations of great perfection, would have difficulty doing it.


    after all, without the aura of thunder and lightning to suppress the thunder and lightning in the dark clouds, once they launch an attack, it would be simply terrifying.


    in the face of such powerful thunder and lightning, gu xuan''s small amount of tribulation thunder could not really cause much trouble.


    no matter how strong a drop of weak water is, it cannot suppress an ordinary ocean.


    this is not of the same magnitude at all.


    what''s more, the thunder and lightning in the thunder field are not ordinary thunder and lightning. they contain extremely special and extremely powerful destructive power.


    it can be said that under normal circumstances, almost no one can come to this void and find the junction between the domain and the outside world.


    "as the biggest flaw in the entire field, and perhaps the only flaw, now that i have found it, what else is there to say?


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder, open your tiny eyes and see clearly how this young master broke through the realm! "


    gu xuan took out two holy pills and swallowed them in one gulp. regardless of the potency, he converted them all into pure energy to replenish the previous consumption.


    from the time he cast the "great cause and effect technique" to finding the junction, more than half of his energy was consumed. he had to replenish it and restore his condition before he could break the junction in one fell swoop.


    "presumptuous! this bastard is too presumptuous! too arrogant!


    how dare you talk to me like this, you deserve death!


    i would like to see how you break through the thunder realm!


    i''m afraid it''s not enough to just rely on your sword and your fists, and it''s far from enough! "


    listening to gu xuan''s voice coming from the xuanguang mirror, the remnant soul of thunder immortal was so angry that his orifices were filled with smoke and he kept stamping his feet.


    tiger king bai stared at the xuanguang mirror with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "gu xuan, gu xuan, if you are destined to be the heir to the old master''s mantle, then let me take a good look at your capabilities!


    how on earth are you going to accomplish this almost impossible thing? "


    above the dark clouds, gu xuan''s voice sounded like thunder.


    "the heaven-destroying sword!"


    after recovering, gu xuan stretched out his right hand, and the heaven-destroying sword appeared in his hand, making a trembling sound, swallowing the sword''s light, and exuding the sword''s intent.


    it seemed to be telling gu xuan that it was ready.


    at the same time, gu xuan clenched his left fist.


    the majestic fist power explodes out, with the potential to soar straight into the sky!


    "chaos bipolar fist!"


    "one sword formation, the seven heaven-destroying sword formation!"


    following gu xuan''s two loud shouts, the strongest boxing technique and the strongest sword formation came out at the right moment!


    in a trance, there is a yin and a yang, one strong and one weak, two completely different huge fist shadows blending together.


    in a trance, there was a sword array, as if it came from eternity, and it was going to penetrate the heaven and the earth, penetrate the chaos, and penetrate the universe!


    in a trance, the sword and the fist merged, the sword came out of the fist, and the fist came from the sword.


    the power of the fist and the sword array were pushed to the extreme, and the space was shattered wherever they passed.


    in the end, they bombarded the void, hitting the intersection between the thunder domain and the outside space!


    rumble.


    it was a terrifying, world-destroying explosion.


    the terrifying power of the explosion spread in circles and circles, and wherever it went, rules and order seemed to no longer exist.


    even the thick dark clouds below had a big gap due to the impact of the explosion.


    "hahaha, just this little power can''t destroy the thunder realm.


    as expected, tiger king bai, the gu xuan you chose is just a useless showman after all.


    being trapped and dead in the thunder domain is his ultimate fate! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal laughed again.


    only this time, his laughter was full of satisfaction and there was no trace of panic.


    tiger king bai stared blankly at the xuanguang mirror, frowning, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes.


    if gu xuan''s strength is only at this level, then the thunder domain may really not be broken by him.


    "did i make a mistake? have you finally stopped here?


    however, when you first entered the cave and entered the trapped beast hall, you clearly walked through one hundred and eight caves!


    do you know that from then on, you just... you just..."


    tiger king bai murmured to himself.


    "hahaha, i''m really looking forward to it. when the aftermath of the explosion dissipates, what will be the expression on gu xuan''s face?


    that must be full of despair, right? "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal laughed again, as if he was deliberately irritating tiger king bai.


    at this moment, in the xuanguang mirror that the two of them were looking at, there was only a heavily broken space. nothing else could be seen or felt.


    "wait! can''t feel it?"


    tiger king bai suddenly shrank his pupils slightly.


    as the old master''s spiritual pet, it has a very high degree of freedom in this fairy cave, and it also has authority second only to the remnant soul.


    whatever happens in the immortal cave, as long as it thinks about it, it will always be able to sense it more or less.


    but now, it suddenly discovered that it couldn''t sense everything about gu xuan.


    it is not even sure whether gu xuan is still in the thunder domain, or even whether he is still in the thunder immortal cave.


    this is a unique thing.


    gu xuan''s existence seemed to have completely disappeared.


    but how is this possible?


    with the intensity of gu xuan''s attack just now, it is impossible to break through the thunder field.


    in fact, gu xuan had never thought about breaking the realm with just one punch and one sword formation.


    what he wants to do is just break the space, and let this broken space break the sight and perception of the prying people.


    of course, broken space alone is not enough.


    therefore, he used the "covering the sky technique" and activated its power to the extreme, covering this entire space.


    of course i am doing this not for fun, but to truly break the thunder field!


    gu xuan stood in the void, his eyes like knives, staring at the junction point.


    the awe-inspiring sword intent emerged from his body.


    in his black and white eyes, two images of divine swords hanging upside down appeared.


    the bright sword light shone on gu xuan''s body.


    at this moment, he seemed like a sword god, standing at the top of the sky, dictating for eternity, overlooking the world!


    take one step.


    immortal-level sword skills, start to gather momentum!


    "transform your body into a sword!" "five thunders transform into a sword, the first style!"

 Chapter 3899

    in the broken space.


    in a trance, there was a peerless magic sword that seemed to come from eternity and go straight to eternity. with the power to penetrate the heaven and earth and destroy all things, it pierced the junction between the thunder domain and the outside world.


    at this moment, time seemed to be still, space seemed to be still, sound seemed to be still, all the rules and laws between heaven and earth, and the operation of all things seemed to be still.


    where the tip of the knife comes into contact with the junction point, a little ripple spreads out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    click.


    a slight breaking sound suddenly sounded.


    immediately afterwards, there were more and more clicking sounds, one after another.


    the thunder domain was finally shattered by gu xuan''s immortal level sword technique.


    rumble.


    the entire field began to shake.


    gu xuan was breathing heavily, standing on the clouds that were constantly shaking and dissipating, with a smile on his lips.


    "it''s just a realm, whether it belongs to an immortal or a birdman, as long as i want to break it, i will definitely be able to break it!"


    gu xuan''s voice, like the sound of thunder, resounded in the realm that was beginning to break.


    under the calamity cloud.


    lan yan''s five tribulations of great perfection heavenly tribulation had just completed the second wave, and the third wave of tribulation thunder was about to condense, when an abnormality appeared in the entire field.


    the rolling calamity clouds were so turbulent that they could no longer condense the calamity thunder.


    lan yan was not surprised, there was only excitement on his face.


    "brother gu succeeded, and the thunder realm will collapse soon."


    the white jade fairy''s eyelids twitched.


    this silly girl, your catastrophe has been affected. how excited are you!


    if the heavenly calamity is over, your calamity will be in vain.


    after failing to overcome the tribulation, the strength that he possesses at the moment is comparable to that of the great perfection of the five tribulations. it will decline afterwards. it will be more difficult than this time to break through the shackles and cause a catastrophe.


    "i didn''t expect that he actually succeeded."


    yu zhuri looked at the direction gu xuan was leaving. his face under the bamboo hat could not tell what kind of expression he had.


    huh.


    suddenly a light breeze came.


    yu zhuri raised his right hand and caressed the breeze.


    wherever the wind comes, where the wind goes, in the large space that the wind passes through, all kinds of things in it appear in my mind one by one.


    "this is... the open space in front of the primordial divine court!"


    the thunder domain had not completely dispersed and yu zhuri already knew where this was before he could see clearly the surrounding situation.


    boom, boom, boom, boom.


    four bells sounded faintly.


    this is the bell that will ring only when the candidate for the lord of the hollow has met all the conditions and arrived at the designated area.


    a mysterious light mirror shows the scene here exactly as it is.


    "how is that possible? what did that damn gu xuan just do?


    his strongest sword formation and his strongest combination of boxing techniques were unable to destroy the junction between the thunder realm and the outside world, but why was this happening?


    just now, he suddenly lost all breath. what method did he use? "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal roared, and the whole person was hysterical to the extreme.


    the tiger king''s white eyes flashed with uncontrollable excitement.


    "as expected of a man who has successfully walked through one hundred and eight caves!


    i really saw you right! hahaha! "


    tiger king bai was laughing in his heart. although he tried his best to control it, in the end, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    ¡°if you are happy now, is it too early to be happy?


    so what if he''s out of the thunder domain?


    the primordial divine court has been closed by me. without my guidance, they can''t get in at all! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal stared at tiger king bai.


    "i''m sorry, i have gone through strict training and i will never laugh at anything funny.


    i really couldn¡¯t hold it back this time, haha!


    huh? by the way, what did you just say that i didn¡¯t hear clearly? "


    tiger king bai simply stopped suppressing his emotions.


    anyway, the fact that i am optimistic about gu xuan is a clear sign, so there is no need to hide it.


    thunder immortal remnant soul raised his eyebrows fiercely and became even more angry.


    below the primordial divine court, in the open space.


    the thunder domain has completely dispersed.


    but the calamity clouds in the sky did not disperse.


    after experiencing the previous turmoil, the calamity cloud became stable again, and the terrifying sound of thunder still sounded in it.


    after a while.


    the sound of several dragon roars shook the world and the earth.


    the tribulation thunder made a comeback again, and it condensed four heavenly tribulation thunder dragons, and their heads poked out from the tribulation cloud.


    the dragon eye, which is countless times bigger than the lantern, gives people a frightening feeling just by looking at it.


    the six-pointed star array at lan yan''s feet has disappeared with the disappearance of the thunder field.


    however, her eyes were still full of confidence.


    there is also a talisman given by gu xuan on his left hand.


    in his right hand, he holds the broken immortal weapon given by gu xuan, a willow tree.


    judging from the first two waves of calamity thunder, it is not even necessary to use a talisman to block the third wave of calamity thunder. a willow tree alone is enough.


    "the six-pointed star array will disappear, which i neglected.


    but lan yan should be fine. her catastrophe is only two or three times stronger than the normal five tribulations of dzogchen. "


    gu xuan had already appeared, standing between fairy baiyu and yu zhuri, looking at lan yan crossing the tribulation from a distance, with a calm expression on his face.


    after all, lan yan was promoted too quickly.


    her state of the great perfection of the four tribulations has not been polished enough, and her foundation is not deep enough.


    otherwise, given the opportunity she got, the five tribulations of dzogchen heavenly tribulation would be at least ten times stronger than normal.


    fortunately, no one else heard this, otherwise he would have been drowned in saliva.


    just two or three times stronger?


    that''s it?


    look, are you speaking human language?


    the normal great perfection of five tribulations is already many times stronger than the great perfection of four tribulations, okay?


    who is not afraid of normal warriors?


    you actually still dislike lan yan¡¯s five tribulations and the great perfection heavenly tribulation, aren¡¯t they strong enough?


    fairy white jade rolled her eyes. although she wanted to scold gu xuan, she still didn''t curse.


    there was no way, she had seen how powerful gu xuan''s five tribulations and the great perfection heavenly tribulation were.


    he is indeed qualified to think that lan yan''s heavenly tribulation is weak.


    strictly speaking, he is qualified to say that everyone''s five kalpas, dzogchen, and heavenly tribulations are weak.


    because she, white jade fairy, has lived for so many years and has never seen, no, never heard of, someone¡¯s five tribulations, great perfection heavenly tribulation, can actually be so powerful?


    rumble.


    four explosions sounded almost at the same time.


    lan yan waved a willow stick in his hand and used an extremely mysterious whip technique, hitting four heavenly tribulation thunder dragons and causing them to explode.


    ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for lan yan to survive the tribulation.


    the biggest problem now is us.


    the primordial divine court is closed, and someone should be needed to guide us and create a passage before we can enter.


    but obviously, no one will create a channel for us anymore.


    moreover, it is still unclear whether we are qualified to enter.


    the quota of one hundred people to enter is probably already full. "


    yu zhuri frowned as he looked at the mirage-like ancient divine court in the void.


    gu xuan also raised his head.


    "just now, four bells rang here, which means that we are still qualified candidates for the lord of dongxu.


    thunder immortal remnant soul said that the so-called one hundred places should be the lower limit for opening the inheritance land, not the upper limit.


    therefore, theoretically speaking, we can still enter the inheritance place and compete for inheritance.


    however, how to get in is indeed a problem.


    otherwise, let lanyan try it? "


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes.


    fairy baiyu raised her eyebrows.


    what kind of evil is this guy gu xuan planning to do?


    let lan yan try it?


    how to try blue smoke?


    the most important thing for her now is to overcome the tribulation!


    "the sky is huge and the earth is huge. the calamity here is the greatest. if lan yan can lead the calamity thunder to the great desolate divine courtyard, it should be able to create a gap so that we can enter, right? hehe!"


    gu xuan suddenly laughed.


    "let the tribulation thunder strike the great desolate divine court?"


    fairy white jade still frowned: "is this possible? is this not possible? if the great desolate divine court is destroyed, the remaining soul of thunder immortal will not destroy us?"


    gu xuan smiled coldly: "hmph! if he could take action to kill us, he would have done it long ago. why wait until now?


    in short, no matter how many there are, there is nothing wrong with giving it a try.


    no matter how bad the situation is, can it be worse than us waiting here stupidly?


    what if the inheritance is finally given to the nine-tailed prince and the heaven-bearing python, can we still survive?


    since he can''t live, it doesn''t matter whether the great ancient god''s palace will be destroyed. "


    yu zhuri nodded: "this is a good idea!


    lan yan, you heard me, just do it! "


    lan yan had heard it clearly a long time ago, and his eyes were full of eagerness to try.


    at this time. through the xuanguang mirror, the remnant soul of thunder immortal saw all this, his face had become distorted, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent!

 Chapter 3900

    "gu xuan, you really deserve to die!"


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal roared endlessly.


    so what kind of bastard, twenty-five-year-old, and sinister villain is gu xuan?


    he really wanted to split gu xuan''s head to see clearly, and see if his brain was always in a state of convulsions?


    who in the right mind could come up with such an outrageous idea as to let the tribulation thunder strike the great desolate divine court?


    tiger king bai gave gu xuan a thumbs up.


    he actually thought of triggering a tribulation thunder and splitting the great desolate divine court, what a genius!


    in this way, the inheritance hall will inevitably be shaken, and the speed of everyone''s inheritance will be greatly affected.


    some people may even be directly obliterated by the inheritance.


    "that''s unreasonable, tiger king bai, don''t be complacent, i''m going out right now and kill gu xuan directly! kill all of them!"


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal was extremely angry. he took a step forward and disappeared from the void.


    in a blink of an eye.


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder appeared in the open space with a smile on his face. he looked at the four gu xuan people and said kindly:


    "hahaha, congratulations to the four of you for passing the test in the thunder domain and collecting all the tokens.


    after fairy lanyan has passed through the heavenly tribulation, i will immediately send you all to enter the primordial divine court. "


    gu xuan smiled slightly, as if he was not too surprised by the appearance of thunder immortal''s remnant soul.


    the corner of yu zhuri''s mouth hidden under the bamboo hat also evoked a smile.


    just now, she and gu xuan were just singing a double act.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal has been monitoring everyone, and the two of them have already reached a consensus.


    therefore, everything i just said was just a gamble to see if i could force out the remaining soul of thunder immortal.


    the effect is obvious, the remnant soul of thunder immortal has really come out.


    this means that the attack of tribulation thunder may really destroy the great desolate divine court.


    otherwise, it would be impossible for the remnant soul of thunder immortal to come out, let alone come out smiling.


    this also proves one thing, the remnant soul of thunder immortal really cannot attack them directly.


    a trace of disappointment flashed in lan yan''s eyes, and he concentrated on dealing with the catastrophe.


    the fourth wave of thunder condensed into eight thunder dragons, roaring and swooping down, as if they were going to completely destroy this whole world.


    lan yan was happy and undaunted, waving a willow tree with her right hand and crushing a talisman with her left hand.


    it was a defensive talisman that could create an energy shield with extremely strong defensive power.


    one attack and one defense, a two-pronged approach, the eight heavenly tribulation thunder dragons were eliminated invisible in the sound of explosions.


    lan yan was still unscathed, but the aura on his body became a little disordered.


    she swallowed a holy elixir that replenished her energy, and her chaotic breath was immediately straightened out.


    she looked at the calamity clouds in the sky, her eyes becoming more solemn than ever before.


    the fourth wave of tribulation thunder has already made her feel weak. although she has recovered some energy and energy with the help of the holy pill, it also means that surviving the four waves of tribulation unscathed is already her limit.


    the last wave of thunder was probably a terrifying attack that could seriously injure her, or even kill her directly.


    ho ho ho.


    fully sixteen heavenly tribulation thunder dragons poked their heads out from the calamity cloud, their faces ferocious and frightening.


    the moment they appeared, the world seemed to become distorted.


    the white jade fairy showed worry.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and was ready to take action at any time.


    once lan yan''s life is in danger, he will take action to save her.


    this is not the first time for him to deal with the heavenly tribulation, he has experience with it.


    yu zhuri noticed gu xuan''s thoughts, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    in her opinion, fighting against the calamity is incomprehensible and seeking death.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal still had a smile on his face, and stood motionless, as if he were a puppet. everything that happened in the world had nothing to do with him.


    whizzing.


    accompanied by the extremely violent roar of the dragon, sixteen heavenly tribulation thunder dragons locked onto the blue smoke and fell suddenly.


    before he arrived, the terrifying pressure already made lan yan feel as if he was suffocating.


    lan yan''s eyes became firmer than ever at this moment.


    she waved a willow tree, maximizing the power of this broken fairy weapon.


    boo hoo hoo.


    the sound of breaking through the sky sounded.


    lan yan used willow as a whip and used an exquisite whip technique in his hand.


    she is best at the method of wood walking, and this whip technique is naturally driven by the power of wood walking.


    and a willow tree is undoubtedly a treasure refined and cultivated by the power of wood. its attributes are very consistent with the blue smoke.


    in an instant, the sky was filled with green whip shadows, layer upon layer, like long green snakes, gathering together to turn into an ancient giant python that swallowed the sky and the earth.


    but lan yan knows very well that this is not enough!


    in her left hand, the talisman appeared again.


    this is an attack talisman. it is the most powerful talisman among the several talismans given to her by gu xuan. it is called "ji tian lao".


    in this talisman, a full-strength strike of a semi-immortal weapon is sealed, with powerful power.


    however, in order to activate it, the seal must be released with the essence and blood of a warrior.


    lan yan didn''t hesitate. as soon as he thought, a drop of blood flew out from the tip of his index finger and disappeared into the talisman.


    streams of destructive aura immediately burst out from it.


    at this time, the distance between the sixteen heavenly tribulation thunder dragons and lan yan was no longer less than a hundred feet.


    lan yan shouted loudly, and the whip shadows all over the sky were really like giant pythons, rushing upwards.


    the "encourage heavenly old man" talisman in his hand also surges upward with mighty power.


    rumble.


    a destructive explosion sounded.


    the power of the explosion turned into ripples, rippling around in circles.


    the surrounding space was heavily shattered.


    "it''s done!"


    gu xuan stood in the shock wave of the explosion, his clothes making a hunting sound.


    fairy baiyu''s heart was clenched.


    she does not have the powerful insight of gu xuan, and she does not know the current condition of her disciple.


    "congratulations."


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal smiled without saltiness, turned around, and muttered something.


    the primordial divine court shook, and a rainbow extended from it and landed on the ground.


    seeing this scene, the white jade fairy''s heart dropped slightly.


    even the remnant soul of thunder immortal is saying congratulations, which means that lan yan''s catastrophe should be stable.


    sure enough, when the shattered space was restored and the aftermath of the explosion dissipated, lan yan''s figure was revealed.


    although the aura on his body was a little disordered and there was some blood on the corner of his mouth, overall, it was nothing serious.


    "ouch..."


    a colorful dragon appeared in the void, carrying a box on its back, and flew in front of lan yan.


    turning around, the box fell and it flew away.


    whoosh.


    the box hit lan yan directly and sank into her body.


    suddenly, rays of light lit up from lan yan''s body.


    inside the box was naturally lan yan¡¯s gift from heaven.


    a coercion that could only be possessed by the five tribulations of great perfection was faintly revealed on lan yan''s body.


    from this moment on, it means that lan yan has officially become a warrior in the realm of five tribulations and great perfection.


    the white jade fairy was so excited that her eyes filled with tears.


    her disciple has finally become the great perfection of the five tribulations. as a master, she is very pleased.


    she rushed forward and hugged lan yan excitedly.


    after hugging him, fairy white jade looked at gu xuan with bright eyes.


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched.


    of course he knew what the white jade fairy meant, but there was no need to be so quick when crossing a river and burning a bridge, right?


    the white jade fairy responded to gu xuan with her eyes as sharp as needlepoints: "it''s so fast!"


    gu xuan reluctantly took out a jade pendant.


    "xuanso soul jade?"


    yu zhuri was surprised. this was one of the treasures that the white jade fairy packed at the bottom of the box. she actually gave it to gu xuan?


    "i promised you at the beginning that when you advance to the realm of the great perfection of five tribulations, i will give it to you as a gift.


    now, it''s yours! "


    although gu xuan felt pain in his heart, he still threw the xuanpo soul jade to lan yan before he could say anything.


    lan yan took it but did not put it away. instead, he came over and wanted to return it to gu xuan.


    "brother gu, you have already given me a broken immortal weapon, how can i still be greedy for the mysterious soul jade?"


    lan yan is very sensible and gu xuan is very pleased, but as a person who keeps his word, how can he take it back?


    although i was deceived by the white jade fairy and said those words, now that i have said it, i should do it.


    of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t do it, the white jade fairy will take action!


    before gu xuan could speak, the white jade fairy leaned into lan yan''s ear and whispered a few words.


    lan yan actually blushed, not even daring to look at gu xuan, and carefully put the xuan po soul jade away.


    gu xuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    this, if you think about it with your knees, it¡¯s definitely not a good thing!


    what kind of hole has fairy white jade dug for herself?


    "four of you, come in quickly!" the remnant soul of thunder immortal pointed at the rainbow and smiled intriguingly.

 Chapter 3901

    the eyes of gu xuan and others all looked towards rainbow.


    the rainbow connects the ancient divine court, like a bridge.


    gu xuan observed it for a while, but couldn''t see anything fishy, ??so he simply walked up openly.


    fairy baiyu and lan yan followed closely behind.


    yu zhuri was at the bottom, walking at the end.


    "i''m quite cautious, but this immortal has always been upright, so don''t worry, there are no traps here.


    after that, there will be no traps either. "


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder smiled slightly, still smiling intriguingly.


    the four gu xuan people walked on the rainbow and all frowned.


    they didn''t believe a single word or punctuation mark of what thunder immortal remnant soul said.


    the word "immortal" emphasizes the word "immortal" and the word "immortal".


    if he said there was no trap, then there must be a trap.


    moreover, i am afraid it is a trap that is difficult to detect.


    however, now that the matter has come to this, gu xuan and the others don¡¯t care anymore. anyway, along the way, haven¡¯t they stepped on too many pitfalls?


    they have come all the way through all the obstacles.


    if there are traps, then treat it as an experience.


    didn¡¯t you see that lan yan has experienced the great perfection of five tribulations?


    "with a few more traps, maybe this young master will be able to make great progress, and take a step further to achieve the six tribulations of perfection!"


    gu xuan thought happily.


    the few people continued to walk forward, and soon they disappeared from the rainbow and entered the great desolate divine courtyard.


    the smile on the face of thunder immortal''s remnant soul suddenly disappeared, and his expression turned grim.


    there are indeed no traps ahead.


    however, once they enter the inheritance hall, these people will find that what awaits them will be hell-level inheritance experience.


    in fact, the process of accepting inheritance is also an experience.


    more than a hundred people entered the inheritance hall together. the inheritance they received and the difficulty of the inheritance were all different.


    however, once they accept the inheritance process and are judged to be unqualified, the punishment they receive is the same.


    that is - death!


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal has long used some special means to preserve the most difficult "heritage altars" in case of emergency.


    after gu xuan and his party entered the inheritance hall, the "inheritance altar" they chose would definitely be one of the most difficult ones.


    this is equivalent to sending them to the guillotine in advance.


    the body of thunder immortal''s remnant soul gradually became transparent and finally disappeared from the clearing.


    when he appeared again, he had returned to that mysterious space.


    several entrance mirrors are showing the scene in the inheritance hall.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal glanced around for a while and nodded with satisfaction.


    so far, very smooth.


    it won''t be long before the person he chooses will be able to complete his mission.


    after that, he was taken away by himself again.


    according to the current progress, this time will not exceed one day.


    even if he didn''t dig a hole for gu xuan and the others, and let gu xuan and the others choose the inheritance of normal difficulty, their speed would not catch up with the people he chose.


    all in all, the current situation can be described in four words: a sure win!


    once he was satisfied, the remnant soul of thunder immortal couldn''t help but want to mock tiger king bai.


    but when he turned around, he saw tiger king bai lying on the ground, actually asleep, snoring evenly.


    "you can still sleep at this time?


    what a pig! "


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder cursed.


    at this time, inside the great desolate divine courtyard, outside the hall of inheritance.


    jin wansan, the master of wu fang''s suffering, and tian mo di, finally waited for the person they had dreamed of.


    "brother gu xuan! you are finally here! i miss you so much!"


    when jin wansan saw gu xuan, his heart was sour and his eyes were red. he opened his arms and rushed towards him.


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched fiercely a few times, and he quickly hid behind yu zhuri.


    what does it mean?


    have we been separated for ten thousand years or one thousand years?


    do you deserve to be so excited?


    wufang kuzhu looked at gu xuan sourly, as if his wife had been snatched away.


    damn jin wansan, i''ve been with you for so long, but i haven''t seen you so enthusiastic. when gu xuan came, you rushed up to him like you were meeting your long-lost biological father?


    i bother!


    tian modi shook his head.


    judging from this situation, the brotherhood between jin wansan and gu xuan should have reached the point where gu xuan sold jin wansan and jin wansan still had to help count the money.


    jin wansan is inviting the wolf into the house!


    it can be foreseen that the jin family is not far away from hemorrhage.


    "the master of wufang is invincible. you can''t wait for me here all the time, right?


    wouldn''t this be a waste of opportunity for others to take advantage of? "


    after comforting jin wansan, gu xuan''s suspicious eyes finally fell on wu fang ku zhu and the other two.


    he really couldn''t figure it out, what did these two people mean by waiting for him here?


    wouldn''t it be better to go in early and receive the inheritance?


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal made it clear to him that he didn''t know whether he could come or not. waiting like this, did he lose his mind or not?


    wufang kuzhi said righteously: "what are you talking about? we came out of the burning heaven realm together, so of course we must advance and retreat together!


    if you haven''t come yet, it''s okay if you don''t inherit the immortal inheritance.


    if you want to inherit, let¡¯s all inherit together! "


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched.


    advance and retreat together?


    if you want to inherit, should everyone inherit together?


    is your brain trapped in the door? don¡¯t you even follow the basic law when you lie?


    in the end, there is only one person who can inherit the inheritance of the immortal. how can everyone inherit it together?


    as for advancing and retreating together, that is even more nonsense.


    we have been separated for so long. after meeting in the thunder immortal cave, the two of you have been hiding your identities.


    this is obviously because i don¡¯t want to discover you by myself.


    what kind of common advance and retreat is this?


    the white jade fairy''s eyes have rolled to the sky.


    these two people are worthy of being from the same world as gu xuan. they lie without blinking an eye.


    "i''m afraid even zhuang wouldn''t believe what you two fellow countrymen say.


    what the hell are they doing? reliable or not? if it¡¯s unreliable, why not just¡­¡±


    yu zhuri sent a message to gu xuan, full of killing intent.


    ¡°i don¡¯t know what they are doing, but they probably won¡¯t hurt me.


    in the burning heaven realm, they may not be reliable.


    but here, absolutely reliable! "


    gu xuan''s tone was firm.


    it is certain that wufang kuzhu and tian modi have xiao jiujiu in their hearts, but it is also certain that they will not harm themselves.


    yu zhuri dispersed the murderous intention in his heart, but he was still vigilant.


    "okay! you two are worthy of being my brothers!


    as brothers, we should advance and retreat together!


    the spirit of these two brothers makes me admire them very much! "


    jin wansan suddenly raised his thumbs towards the two of them, with a look of emotion on his face.


    obviously, he believed wufang kuzhu''s words.


    gu xuan raised his eyebrows fiercely.


    just now yu zhuri was saying that zhu gang wouldn''t believe what wu fang ku zhu and the two said, but jin wansan actually jumped out.


    in gu xuan''s mind, he couldn''t help but recall the "majestic" appearance of jin wansan sitting on a big pig.


    sure enough, those who are close to vermilion are red, those who are close to ink are black, and those who are close to pigs become pigs!


    "no more ink, brother gu xuan, please come in!"


    wufang kuzhu pointed at the gate of the inheritance hall, seemingly impatient.


    gu xuan glanced at him doubtfully and had a guess in his mind: "could it be that these two people are waiting for me to explore the way?"


    but soon, gu xuan shook his head.


    this doesn¡¯t make sense!


    there are so many ferocious beasts and warriors inside, and there aren¡¯t enough people exploring the way?


    could it be that we really have a deep friendship with each other, so we have to wait for him to come?


    this is a fantasy!


    gu xuan didn''t know that his guess just now was already very close to the correct answer.


    wufang kuzhu and the other two were waiting for him because they were waiting for him to explore the way.


    the group of ferocious beasts and warriors in the inheritance hall were not qualified to explore the path in the eyes of wufang kuzhu and the two of them.


    gu xuan couldn''t figure it out, so he simply didn''t think about it and walked towards the entrance of the inheritance hall.


    "brother gu xuan, you go in, i''ll wait here!"


    jin wansan had long been frightened after hearing too many screams.


    fairy baiyu grabbed the back of jin wansan''s neck.


    "don''t you have a deep love for each other as brothers? of course you have to live and die together!


    go in together, no one can stay! "


    finally. the last seven people who had collected all the tokens, under the leadership of gu xuan, entered the inheritance hall!

 Chapter 3902

    as soon as they entered the inheritance hall, gu xuan and his party felt the scenery in front of them change at the same time.


    they actually appeared in an endless void.


    behind him, the original gate of the inheritance hall has disappeared without a trace.


    "once you enter this door, there is no way out."


    gu xuan had no reason to think of such a sentence.


    huh.


    there was a sound of wind.


    but what flows in the air is not pure wind, but extremely pure energy.


    the energy contains a hint of immortal power.


    gu xuan took a deep breath and felt refreshed and his spirit seemed to be lifted.


    "what a pure energy aura, even more pure than the energy extracted from my largest spirit gathering array.


    if i could practice here, i, jin wansan, would have been promoted to the seven tribulations of great perfection long ago! "


    jin wansan sucked the air greedily and sighed with emotion.


    everyone rolled their eyes.


    this cold joke is really cold.


    however, there is a saying, if you can keep practicing here, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    "why don''t you see anyone else?"


    yu zhuri looked around, frowning slightly.


    "outside the heritage hall, you can hear screams from time to time. there is no reason why you can''t see anyone here.


    could it be that we are still being fooled? "


    wufang kuzhu looked at gu xuan.


    if he was really fooled, it must be because of gu xuan.


    gu xuan shrugged.


    "don''t look at me, how would i know?"


    confused in his heart, gu xuan directly opened his eyes and observed the surrounding scene.


    but apart from a more detailed grasp of the flow trajectory of energy in the air, nothing has been discovered.


    gu xuan couldn''t help but have doubts in his heart. could it be that he was really being tricked?


    at this time.


    rumble.


    suddenly, this side of the void began to shake.


    the originally empty void in front of him actually opened to the left and right like a torn scroll.


    after the scroll, there was a brand new scroll, laid out in the void, reflected in the eyes of the seven people of gu xuan.


    there were suspended altars, some far away and some close. they seemed densely packed, but in fact they were far apart.


    the moment these altars appeared, gu xuan and others automatically received a lot of information in their minds.


    these altars are called "inheritance altar".


    there are a total of one hundred and eleven inheritance altars in the space within the inheritance hall.


    in every inheritance altar, there is the inheritance left by immortal thunder.


    the thunder immortal had amazing strength during his lifetime and was proficient in many martial arts. before his death, he did not want what he had learned throughout his life to be lost, so he built these inheritance altars with his own hands.


    to activate the inheritance altar, at least one hundred candidates need to enter the primordial divine court together.


    one hundred places is the lower limit.


    but one hundred and eleven is not the upper limit.


    there are also many dangers on the inheritance altar.


    the process of receiving inheritance is actually an experience.


    once you fail to pass the experience, you will be obliterated by the inheritance altar.


    once the candidates on the inheritance altar are eliminated, the altar becomes ownerless and can be used by others to stand on and continue to receive the inheritance.


    the inheritance in each inheritance altar may be the same or different. no one knows until you actually stand on it.


    but its difficulty can be judged from the energy fluctuations on the inheritance altar.


    the stronger the energy fluctuations, the harder it is to accept the inheritance contained in the altar.


    but no matter how difficult it is, once someone can completely accept all the inheritance in any inheritance altar, then he can officially become the descendant of thunder immortal and the lord of dongxu.


    only he can open the treasure left by immortal thunder.


    knowing this information, jin wansan''s eyes shone with the light of wisdom.


    he plans to find the inheritance altar with the weakest energy fluctuations. maybe he can receive the complete inheritance before everyone else, rise from there, reach the pinnacle of martial arts, and marry lan...ah!


    don''t think too much. what if someone sees it?


    gu xuan, white jade fairy, heavenly invincible, and wufang kuzhu looked at each other a few times, with doubts in their eyes.


    there seems to be a lot of unreasonableness in the information that everyone has received.


    for example, if two warriors receive the inheritance from their respective inheritance altars at the same time, who wins?


    since the inheritance in the inheritance altar has different difficulty in inheriting, why should the person who receives the inheritance first become the lord of cave void?


    the difficulty is different. is it comparable in terms of speed?


    two warriors with equal qualifications, one stood on the inheritance altar with weak energy fluctuations, and the other stood on the inheritance altar with strong energy fluctuations.


    the one who received the inheritance first and won was, of course, the one who stood on the altar of inheritance with weak energy fluctuations.


    what is the significance of choosing the lord of dongxu and the successor of thunder immortal in this way?


    moreover, the most important point is that the energy fluctuations on the inheritance altar can be seen with a little bit of eyesight.


    then everyone will definitely choose to go to the inheritance altar with weaker energy fluctuations.


    the bigger the fist and the stronger the person, the more able they are to occupy it.


    like the heavenly python, if it wants to occupy the inheritance altar with the weakest energy fluctuations, who can defeat it?


    with its strength, once it occupies the inheritance altar with the lowest difficulty in receiving inheritance, who can compare with its speed?


    it can be said that since it selected the inheritance altar with the weakest energy fluctuation, other people can already wipe their necks directly.


    anyway, you¡¯re going to lose!


    this is obviously unreasonable!


    therefore, there is only one truth!


    the information you just received is either incomplete or has mixed truth and falsehood.


    anyone who really believed that information would probably die without knowing how.


    ¡°sure enough, i can¡¯t believe a word of what thunder immortal remnant soul said.


    he also said there was no trap, but just as he entered the inheritance hall, a huge trap came over him.


    if what i expected is good, then there will be another problem. "


    gu xuan stared at the inheritance altars in the distance and made bold guesses.


    "we''ve come this far, what''s the point?


    it''s not so evil, right? "


    jin wansan couldn''t open his eyes wide, full of clear stupidity, and didn''t quite believe it.


    "innocent!" white jade fairy retorted.


    gu xuan squinted his eyes, and energy poured into po luan''s eyes, strengthening his eyesight and trying his best to observe all the inheritance altars.


    the reason why he concluded that there must be something wrong was because there were one hundred and eleven inheritance altars in his eyes.


    this number is the total number of inheritance altars!


    however, all the inheritance altars were empty, and no one could be seen.


    but this shouldn''t be the case.


    according to wufang kuzhu and tian modi, although there were screams from time to time in the inheritance hall and someone died, it was impossible for everyone to die.


    there are at least dozens of people who are still receiving inheritance.


    therefore, the one hundred and eleven inheritance altars in front of me may not all be true.


    they are both imaginary and real.


    this makes it easy to be manipulated by the remnant soul of thunder immortal.


    "huh? are you about to fly over?"


    gu xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    he saw the movement trajectories of seven of the many inheritance altars.


    they were floating towards the direction of the few of them.


    after a while, the seven inheritance altars formed a circle and kept rotating, surrounding the seven gu xuan people in the middle.


    obviously, this is the inheritance altar belonging to the seven of them.


    "fair and just, free choice!"


    a solemn voice sounded, exactly the same as the voice of the remnant soul of thunder immortal.


    everyone: "..."


    "is it still too late for me to exit the heritage hall now?"


    jin wansan wanted to cry but had no tears, and his voice was full of tears:


    "you call this choice, who the hell would choose these seven inheritance altars?


    fair and just? doesn''t your conscience hurt when you say this? "


    the other people''s expressions were not very good either.


    there is no other reason. the seven inheritance altars surrounding them have the strongest energy fluctuations among almost all inheritance altars.


    this also means that the inheritance contained in it is the most difficult to receive.


    isn''t this a clear decision to let them die?


    the person with the greatest risk of death is undoubtedly jin wansan.


    he is the weakest, and his level is achieved by his ability.


    i can survive to this day basically by holding on to my thighs.


    isn¡¯t it just a fantasy that he can survive an extremely difficult inheritance?


    jin wansan doesn¡¯t believe it himself, okay?


    "choose quickly, otherwise everything will be treated as a failure to receive the inheritance and will be directly obliterated!" the voice of thunder immortal''s remnant soul sounded again!

 Chapter 3903

    "see you, tuqiongdagger."


    gu xuan looked at the sky, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate everything, and he was looking at the remnant soul of thunder immortal.


    unfortunately, he had no way to resist.


    gu xuan raised his chin and thought quickly.


    on the surface, there is not much difference between the seven inheritance altars in front of you.


    their energy fluctuations are similar, representing their inheritance, and the difficulty of receiving them is also similar.


    if you go into any one, there shouldn''t be much difference.


    however, if you observe carefully, you can still find that the energy fluctuations on the seven inheritance altars have slightly different frequencies.


    but what this difference means, gu xuan couldn''t understand for a while.


    "what should we do now, brother gu xuan, we can''t really die, can we?


    how about we find a way to escape? "


    jin wansan¡¯s voice was trembling.


    even if he, jin wansan, starves to death, even if he jumps from here, he will never reach the inheritance altar.


    gu xuan was speechless at the innocence that jin wansan still had until now.


    "why are you talking so much nonsense? we have reached the last step, how can we miss this opportunity to reach the sky?


    the heavenly dao of the burning heaven realm is still waiting for me, the king, to return and kneel down to me to sing conquest! "


    wufang kuzhu laughed, spotted an inheritance altar, and flew up directly.


    buzz.


    the void trembled.


    wufang kuzhu and the inheritance altar disappeared without a trace in a burst of space fluctuations.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    the moment the inheritance altar disappeared, gu xuan felt a familiar energy breath.


    although it was extremely weak, gu xuan was good at the five elements. at this time, he had opened his eyes to break the illusion, coupled with his powerful soul perception, he could still really feel it.


    that is the energy breath of the power of earth.


    this means that the inheritance altar where wu fang ku lord goes contains extremely strong earth element power.


    i''m afraid, soil is the attribute of the inheritance altar!


    "why, you saw something, but didn''t see it clearly?


    it doesn''t matter, this time, you have to look carefully! "


    tian modi looked at gu xuan, suddenly smiled, took one step, and jumped towards an inheritance altar.


    gu xuan wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    "gu xuan, i will go all out this time.


    it may not be you who becomes the lord of dongxu in the end! "


    in the void, only tian modi''s constantly ringing voice was left.


    he has disappeared along with the inheritance altar.


    gu xuan was stunned for a moment, but then his face showed a proud look and he smiled:


    "although you have done me a great favor, it will only be me who becomes the lord of dongxu!


    don¡¯t even think about how many times you have been defeated by this young master! "


    tian mo di couldn''t hear these words.


    however, gu xuan knew that tian mo di could guess what he would say.


    "your friend is not bad.


    but i didn''t understand what he said. what exactly did you discover? "


    yu zhuri was a little curious.


    with her strong insight, she didn''t find any clues, but gu xuan seemed to have discovered it?


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "i did find something. although the energy fluctuations emitted by these inheritance altars are similar, the frequency of the energy fluctuations emitted is extremely slightly different.


    at first, i had no idea what this meant.


    but after wufang kuzhu jumped onto the inheritance altar, i felt the power of earth.


    and just now, the inheritance altar that tian mo di jumped onto was exuding the aura of the power of the golden element! "


    yu zhuri''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "so, based on the frequency of energy fluctuations emitted by inheritance altars, can you already deduce what kind of energy they contain?"


    gu xuan nodded confidently.


    "of course. the power of the five elements forms the basis of everything in the world.


    the inheritance contained in these inheritance altars must be related to the five elements. "


    gu xuan waved his right hand, and the five characters "gold, wood, water, fire, and earth" appeared, suspended in front of the remaining five inheritance altars.


    "quickly choose an inheritance altar and enter it.


    otherwise, he will be killed immediately! "


    the voice of thunder immortal''s remnant soul sounded again, but this time it was full of anger than before.


    obviously, gu xuan discovered some clues about the inheritance altar, which made him very unhappy.


    he didn''t want gu xuan to continue observing.


    "it''s so noisy! i''ll give you three points of thin noodles. do you really think that you are the lightning immortal himself?"


    gu xuan smiled coldly.


    jin wansan almost stumbled and fell.


    so brave?


    that is the remnant soul of thunder immortal!


    do you dare to scold me?


    the white jade fairy''s mouth is open enough to fit a spirit egg.


    only yu zhuri had a strange look in his eyes, but he was wearing a bamboo hat, so no one could see it.


    "you are presumptuous!"


    the voice of thunder immortal''s remnant soul became even more angry.


    the rolling sound waves rippled in the void, distorting the space and causing some changes in the movement trajectories of the five inheritance altars that were constantly circling.


    gu xuan compared the attributes of the five inheritance altars, and the five energy characters condensed directly dissipated.


    but this doesn''t affect anything.


    the five elements'' power attributes corresponding to the five inheritance altars have been deeply imprinted in the minds of gu xuan and others.


    "my legs are a little weak, lan yan, help me quickly."


    jin wansan''s calves were trembling and he almost squatted down.


    lan yan shook his head and held it steady.


    "is that all?"


    gu xuan shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°sure enough, as i expected, you still haven¡¯t directly eliminated our power.


    otherwise, i''m afraid you would have done this long ago, right?


    why make threats again and again?


    therefore, i plan to observe for a few more hours before i go in, and i will piss you off, you garbage remnant soul! "


    faced with gu xuan''s provocation, the voice of thunder immortal''s remnant soul did not sound this time.


    silence represents default.


    for a moment, jin wansan''s legs stopped shaking and he became nervous.


    "wonderful, brother gu xuan, let''s keep a close eye on him for a few hours!


    maybe, by observing and observing, brother wufang kuzhu or brother tianmodi will receive the inheritance!


    when the time comes, the lord of dongxu will be one of our own, can we leave safely? "


    jin wansan laughed.


    let wu fang ku zhu and tian mo di inherit the inheritance.


    and a few of them are waiting for them to inherit the inheritance.


    everyone has a bright future!


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal seemed to be angry and laughed: "okay, okay! then just wait!"


    gu xuan chuckled.


    "you asked us to wait, but we didn''t wait.


    let''s go in now! "


    what gu xuan just said was just to show off his rhetoric. if he really waited here for a few hours, he would be a fool!


    "there are five heritage altars left, and they happen to be complete with the five energy attributes of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. everyone, choose one and go in."


    gu xuan pointed to the five altars in front of him.


    he is proficient in the five elements, and his attainments are not low. he can go to any inheritance altar and ask himself, it will not have any impact.


    but others are different.


    "i choose wood!"


    lan yan pointed to an inheritance altar.


    "i choose water."


    the white jade fairy also made a choice.


    ¡°i¡¯m good at the way of the wind, but it¡¯s a pity that i don¡¯t have this option.


    but from the beginning, i practiced the earthly way and became a warrior, so i will choose it. "


    a flash of memory flashed in yu zhuri''s eyes.


    "my surname is jin, my father is also surnamed jin, and my grandfather is also surnamed jin. i still have a gold mine at home, and i am young and rich. i don''t choose gold. i''m afraid immortal thunder will not agree even if he is still alive."


    jin wansan patted his chest, and the space ring on his hand was shining with golden light.


    gu xuan couldn''t help but stand in awe.


    such a strong reason, he couldn''t refute it!


    following jin wansan''s thinking, not only my father and grandfather are surnamed jin, but my family''s ancestors for eighteen generations all have the surname jin, so why not choose "jin"?


    the white jade fairy has given a thumbs up.


    gu xuan looked at the only remaining inheritance altar.


    "fire, this is indeed the most suitable power for me among the five elements.


    is this god''s will? "


    gu xuan waved his hand: "from now on, everyone is a competitor, let''s go!"


    he took the lead and jumped into the inheritance altar.


    with gu xuan taking the lead, the other four people also looked resolute and jumped towards the inheritance altar in front.


    however, after jumping into the inheritance altar and experiencing spatial fluctuations around his body, a trace of regret flashed across jin wansan''s face.


    although he didn''t know whether he regretted that he had risked everything and came to thunder immortal cave, or whether he regretted jumping in without doing a good job of psychological preparation.


    or perhaps, he regretted not saying goodbye to lan yan.


    after all, this farewell might be an eternal farewell.


    but no matter what he regretted, it was already too late.


    at this time.


    looking at the mysterious light mirror in front of him, a strange smile appeared on the face of the remnant soul of thunder immortal.


    "the gears of fate have already started turning from the moment you entered the primordial divine court!


    and the end result is... wtf! something''s wrong! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal was feeling proud, but suddenly he seemed to realize something and actually uttered a curse word.


    he suddenly looked at tiger king bai who was sleeping soundly. "false! this is not tiger king white''s true form!"

 Chapter 3904

    thunder immortal''s remnant soul''s eyes were gloomy, and he slapped out a palm with his right hand.


    a huge energy palm, with extremely violent power, struck hard at tiger king bai.


    boom.


    there was a loud bang.


    tiger king bai''s body was torn into pieces and turned directly into void energy that filled the sky and dissipated.


    this is not flesh and blood!


    "he must have secretly left while i was picking up gu xuan and the others!


    snort! i almost fell into your trap! "


    the expression of the remnant soul of thunder immortal was very ugly.


    but soon, his complexion returned to its original state.


    he didn''t think that since things had reached this point, there was nothing else tiger king bai could do to stop his plan.


    at this time.


    in the midst of a whirlwind, gu xuan appeared in the void.


    this void is no different from the previous void, whether it looks or feels like it.


    however, there are no other inheritance altars in sight.


    in this void, it seems that i am alone.


    gu xuan is still standing on the inheritance altar.


    but the difference is that the inheritance altar at this time has been surrounded by blazing flames.


    in the flames, fire runes were constantly generated, circling around gu xuan.


    these runes are very interesting and have different shapes. some look like little people, and some look like various ferocious beasts.


    whether they are little people or ferocious beasts, they are all lively and lively, like real living creatures.


    it even seems to be somewhat intelligent.


    just, not much.


    gu xuan had already seen three pairs of runes colliding together, which was quite funny.


    huh.


    suddenly, it seemed like the wind was blowing.


    the flames in front of the body suddenly shot up, and an illusory image appeared in it.


    that image was very similar to the image of thunder immortal''s remnant soul, and it was almost printed from the same mold.


    this shocked gu xuan.


    could it be that after arriving here, the remnant soul of thunder immortal can already take action against him?


    wouldn''t that mean it''s all over?


    but soon, gu xuan knew that this was a false alarm.


    the illusory image didn''t give him the slightest sense of danger.


    gu xuan realized that this was the image of thunder immortal. it was exactly the same as the image of thunder immortal¡¯s remnant soul, which was very reasonable.


    the flame image seemed to be sizing up gu xuan. after a long time, he clapped his hands and said one word: "goodness."


    then, he stretched out his right index finger and tapped it lightly towards gu xuan''s eyebrows.


    suddenly, an inherited skill and a syntax formula turned into mysterious and unpredictable words, appearing in the ocean of gu xuan''s consciousness.


    but the strange thing is that these formulas are hazy, neither perceptible nor clear.


    "is this inheritance? directly teaching the skills to people to practice?


    but these inherited techniques cannot be seen clearly, nor can they be perceived clearly. how to practice this? "


    gu xuan''s mind was at a loss.


    at this time, the flame image seemed to see gu xuan''s doubts, and withdrew his index finger that was pointed at gu xuan''s eyebrows, and pointed downwards.


    then, there was a bang.


    the flame image dispersed instantly, as if it had never appeared.


    the same scene also appeared on yu zhuri, fairy baiyu, and lan yan.


    however, the image they saw was not an image of flames, but an illusory image condensed by the power of the other three gates and five elements according to their respective characteristics.


    after the illusory image appeared, what he did was exactly the same.


    they all said the word "good", and then injected a method into the ocean of everyone''s consciousness.


    only jin wansan is special.


    when an illusory image covered in golden light appeared on jin wansan''s altar, he looked at jin wansan carefully, up and down, three times.


    then, he said one word: "get out!"


    jin wansan''s face was filled with confusion. before he could react, what did this mean? his whole body felt like the world was spinning, as if he had fallen into chaos.


    when he appeared again, he was already standing on the open space in front of the great desolate divine court.


    "roll¡­¡­"


    these words rang in jin wansan''s ears.


    but it could be seen from his confused face that he could no longer tell whether these words were an echo of the word "go" just now or a new curse.


    this scene, naturally, fell into the eyes of the remnant soul of thunder immortal.


    he was confused at this time.


    "a person who is disgusted by immortals? this jin wansan is actually a person who is disgusted by immortals like no one in ten thousand or even one among hundreds of millions of people?


    people who are disgusted by immortals have a constitution that is disgusted by immortals. they are disgusted by immortals, gods, heaven, and earth. no matter how high their qualifications are, they cannot achieve the realm of immortals.


    i''m afraid i won''t be able to find five of them with such rubbish physiques in the three thousand world planes, but i can actually meet them? "


    the eyes of thunder immortal''s remnant soul twitched, and he didn''t know whether he was lucky or bad.


    what the hell is this?


    "how about making him a specimen and keeping him as a souvenir?


    no, no, no, people who are disgusted by immortals are also called ''black holes of luck''. it''s better not to provoke them and let them destroy themselves.


    there are too many causes and effects between you and him, i''m afraid you will be in bad luck. "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal looked disgusted and quickly changed the scene in the xuanguang mirror, as if one more glance at jin wansan would pollute his own luck.


    jin wansan didn''t know that he actually escaped the disaster because of his sudden immortality.


    otherwise, he didn''t know what to think?


    is this immortal physique good or bad?


    gu xuan and the others didn''t know anything about what happened to jin wansan.


    gu xuan was recalling the finger of the flame image just now in his mind.


    his thoughts were racing.


    the finger with the flame image must have hinted at something.


    this hint is probably related to the comprehension of the inheritance method in the mind.


    at the thought of this, gu xuan once again sensed the inheritance method still emerging in the ocean of consciousness, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    a full minute has passed, and he actually doesn''t even know the name of the inherited method.


    not to mention sensing the true content of the inheritance method.


    "the finger of the flame image points downward.


    in the direction of the fingertips, besides the flames, there are runes.


    so, does it mean to use these runes of different shapes to understand the content of the inherited method? "


    gu xuan could only think of this explanation.


    gu xuan reached out with his right hand, trying to grab a few runes in front of him.


    but the rune was surprisingly agile and ran away in a flash.


    "huh?"


    surprise flashed in gu xuan''s eyes.


    i thought that these runes were just a bit weird. even though they contained mysteries, there weren''t too many individual runes, so it should be easy to catch them.


    but i never expected that if i grabbed it casually, i wouldn''t be able to catch it?


    you know, if gu xuan catches it at will, let alone ordinary fire runes, even a senior six tribulation dzogchen will be caught by him if he is caught off guard.


    in the great perfection of five tribulations, if he grabs it at will, it is possible for him to die or disappear.


    however, a few runes actually escaped.


    gu xuan became interested.


    "it seems that my guess was indeed good. the flame image refers to the runes.


    as long as you catch the runes, you may be able to know some secrets about the inheritance method. "


    a flash of light flashed in gu xuan''s eyes, and his eyes that had been closed were opened again, and his vision was activated to the extreme.


    suddenly, all the fire runes in the flames and their movement paths appeared in gu xuan''s eyes.


    but when he saw these movement trajectories, gu xuan couldn''t help being surprised.


    because these movement trajectories can only be seen roughly, not thoroughly or clearly at all.


    this means that the action speed of the fire runes is not only changeable, but also extremely fast.


    ¡°unfortunately, that¡¯s all.


    is this young master the man who has mastered the secret of speed and is known as the ''fastest man in the burning heaven realm''?


    wait, there¡¯s something wrong with this title, first fastest, first fastest¡­¡±


    gu xuan shook his head and decided to sever all ties with this title and never use it again.


    "now, let''s see what this young master does!"


    a flash of light flashed in gu xuan''s eyes. at first glance, it looked like a flash of sword light.


    he turned his right hand into a sword and used the immortal-level sword technique "five thunder transformation sword", which uses thunder to transform into extreme speed.


    in an instant, gu xuan''s right hand seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    when he appeared again, there were already ten fire runes lying in his right hand!


    a strange feeling arises spontaneously.


    gu xuan could not help but refine it.


    boom.


    gu xuan''s ocean of consciousness seemed to tremble suddenly. the inheritance method that appeared in it and could not be seen clearly suddenly appeared with ten big characters!

 Chapter 3905

    "the five elements give rise to all things, and the element of fire enters its door!"


    in gu xuan''s ocean of consciousness, ten characters of the hazy inheritance techniques finally appeared.


    these ten words flickered with fire and exuded a hot aura, rippling around in circles, as if they were going to burn gu xuan''s ocean of consciousness directly into nothingness.


    a feeling of being burned by flames came from the ocean of gu xuan''s consciousness.


    "the five elements give rise to all things, and the element of fire enters its door!"


    gu xuan repeated these ten words and observed the appearance of those ten words.


    they appear to be written by a master of calligraphy, but this is only what one would think at first glance.


    if you take a closer look, you will find that every stroke and every stroke in these ten short words is extremely mysterious and has a natural feeling.


    they are not just words, but part of a beautiful picture.


    they are the best explanations of the mystery of heaven and earth, the purity of heaven and earth, the complexity of heaven and earth, and the exquisite beauty of heaven and earth.


    they are not words that any master of calligraphy and painting can write.


    there seemed to be a spark in gu xuan''s eyes.


    the sparks grew from small to large, turned into a fire, burned to their peak, and turned into a sea of ????fire.


    this sea of ??fire encompasses the starry sky and the universe, encompassing countless planes.


    everything in this world is struggling and sinking.


    soon, the power of the sea of ??fire increased greatly, burning everything contained in it.


    in front of gu xuan''s eyes, there was only a blank space and a flame that was gradually extinguished due to the loss of the burning object.


    eventually, the flames fade away, leaving only a spark.


    everything seems to be back to where it started.


    in gu xuan''s mind, he realized many things as if he had been enlightened.


    his attainments in the art of fire have reached a new level.


    the evil pupils in gu xuan''s eyes suddenly faded away without knowing when.


    instead, there were two flames.


    two groups of black as ink, exuding the power of the holy fire, seem to be flames that are above everything in the world, the holy flame of chaos!


    in gu xuan''s ocean of consciousness, the ten characters floating in the air became even more dazzling.


    in gu xuan''s body, all the fire techniques started to operate automatically.


    among them, even the "fire absolute sword" in "tai shang nine arts" and its predecessor "extreme fire absolute sword" are included.


    they formed two flaming swords in gu xuan''s body, as if they would fly out at any time and cut down everything in the world.


    of course, this is impossible.


    gu xuan''s attainments in the art of fire at this time were already more advanced than before. as soon as his mind moved, the restless fire art in his body was suppressed.


    that''s when.


    boom.


    gu xuan''s ocean of consciousness suddenly trembled again.


    the ten suspended characters actually disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into points of light, scattered in the ocean of consciousness, and integrated into gu xuan''s soul.


    gu xuan''s mind also completely calmed down.


    the power of fire in the body no longer has any restlessness.


    everything seems to have become boring.


    only then did gu xuan realize that half an hour had passed.


    looking at the seemingly endless runes of different shapes flying in front of him, gu xuan felt a sense of loss.


    this feeling gave him a desire.


    eager to continue to capture other runes, eager to inherit the secrets in the ocean of consciousness, and reveal more words.


    in that case, his strength will definitely be improved.


    just when gu xuan was about to capture the runes again, the entire altar started to tremble.


    waves of space power suddenly enveloped the inheritance altar.


    the next second.


    gu xuan saw that in the originally empty endless void, other inheritance altars suddenly appeared.


    some are empty, and some have warriors or ferocious beasts on them.


    there are also altars that are wrapped in mist, making it difficult to see clearly.


    gu xuan raised his eyes and looked around.


    this endless void, moving forward, seems to be divided into nine areas, like a pyramid.


    there are people in the next five areas.


    the further you go, the fewer people there are.


    there is no doubt that these nine areas represent the nine stages of receiving inheritance.


    the further you go, the more inheritance you have received.


    it also means that the closer you are to becoming the official successor of thunder immortal, the closer you are to becoming the lord of cave void, and the closer you are to obtaining the immortal treasure!


    gu xuan looked forward.


    unfortunately, the scene in the third area can only be seen at most, and it is a bit blurry.


    going forward, we can only see an outline and a general idea.


    but, no need to look at it at all.


    you can guess almost exactly who is in the fourth and fifth areas.


    for a moment, gu xuan felt a little nervous in his heart.


    but in a moment, this trace of tension was suppressed by gu xuan.


    what storms and waves has he not seen?


    even if the person at the front is four stages ahead of him, so what?


    as long as gu xuan wants to, he will definitely be able to get it back!


    gu xuan took a deep breath and looked towards the surrounding inheritance altar.


    all the inheritance altars where people can see clearly are full of familiar faces.


    as soon as he saw them, gu xuan couldn''t help but want to say hello.


    unfortunately, before he could open his mouth, a series of comments and curses could already be heard.


    "damn it, someone is here again!"


    "that person is actually gu xuan?"


    "how is this possible? according to thunder immortal, hasn''t he been eliminated?


    everyone who went to the thunder realm has been eliminated. how could he appear here? "


    whether it was a human warrior or a ferocious beast, when they saw gu xuan, they all seemed to have red eyes and were very unhappy.


    among them, there were even two people, he zong and lianheng from yanyu city.


    gu xuan looked around and frowned.


    he zong and lian heng, one in the first area and the other in the second area, actually glared at him, looking very manic.


    everything seemed to go back to the time when the two of them had just learned that gu xuan had become a guest of yanyu city.


    but ever since gu xuan conquered the two of them with his fists, their attitude towards gu xuan has long become humble and awe-inspiring.


    unexpectedly, when we got here, it was back to its original state.


    in gu xuan''s heart, there was neither sadness nor joy, not even the slightest fluctuation.


    he knew very well that those two people had lost their true nature because of their inheritance.


    being able to break through the fog that shrouds the inheritance altar and officially enter this first area is already the limit.


    they couldn''t get any further.


    just as gu xuan was thinking, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    "shut up, fairy. who said that all those who went to the thunder realm will be eliminated?"


    an altar that was originally hazy and shrouded in fog suddenly dispersed, revealing the figure of the fairy in white.


    gu xuan looked surprised.


    he never expected that the person who came here the fastest after him would be the white jade fairy?


    the joke was a bit big.


    was yu zhuri blinded by lard?


    tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu were lame due to being hit by runes, so couldn''t they run fast?


    "gu xuan, you are indeed the fastest! i appreciate you more and more!"


    fairy baiyu saw gu xuan from a distance and couldn''t help but say hello.


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched.


    is he really the fastest?


    does he agree to what white jade fairy said? or not?


    otherwise, just pretend not to hear?


    "gu xuan, what do you mean? we haven''t seen each other for half an hour, have you forgotten this fairy?


    haha, you are such a scumbag! "


    how could the white jade fairy bear it when gu xuan ignored her?


    open your mouth to ridicule.


    "fairy white jade, you are quite pretty, but it''s a pity that you have a mouth!"


    as soon as he was ridiculed, gu xuan''s bickering potential was directly activated.


    when it comes to quarrels, who has he been afraid of?


    fairy white jade was quite restrained when she was with gu xuan. firstly, lan yan was generally present, and secondly, she couldn''t defeat gu xuan.


    but now, gu xuan can''t hit her, and lan yan is not here, how can she restrain herself?


    "you brat, this fairy is your elder after all!


    do you know what this fairy said when lan yan refused to accept your mysterious soul jade?


    if you find out, you have to sacrifice this fairy, kneel down on the spot, and worship me as righteous... eh? "


    before she finished speaking, the white jade fairy lowered her head.


    a water rune actually jumped up and hit her knee.


    the other side.


    on the inheritance altar, a fire rune that shuttled among the flames actually jumped up and hit gu xuan''s knee.


    is this considered a provocation?


    can¡¯t wait to be caught yourself?


    "gu xuan keqing, senior bai yu, stop making trouble.


    if the babel python is the first to absorb all the inheritance, none of us will be able to escape.


    hurry up and summon the law storm and accept the inheritance. maybe you are the only one who can stop the sky python.


    it has now entered the fifth area! "


    ahead.


    in the third area, a voice came from afar. this is the voice of sima xingkong!

 Chapter 3906

    after hearing sima xingkong''s voice, gu xuan and fairy bai yu''s expressions became a little more solemn.


    entering the fifth area means that the progress of babel python receiving the inheritance has reached the fifth stage, with only the last four stages left.


    now, it can be said that it has taken the lead.


    of course, this was expected by gu xuan.


    "hahaha, there shouldn''t be anyone faster than me..."


    the voice of the helpless master suddenly sounded.


    the fog of the inheritance altar where he was located also dispersed, and he appeared in the first area.


    unfortunately, before he could finish his showy words, he shut his mouth.


    he glanced at gu xuan with a look of dissatisfaction, and when he looked at the white jade fairy again, his eyes showed surprise.


    gu xuan was in front of him, but he still figured it out.


    but fairy white jade is actually faster than him, which is a bit incredible.


    after all, whether you can break through the fog and reach the first area of ????the endless void depends on your realm.


    it''s about talent, potential, and maybe luck.


    then, tian modi and lan yan actually appeared at the same time.


    sharpening the knife and chopping firewood, gu xuan had some exchanges with a few people.


    everyone came to the conclusion that there was more than one way to catch the runes.


    gu xuan relies on absolute speed.


    no way bitter lord relies on brute force.


    tian mo di relies on his unparalleled martial arts skills.


    fairy baiyu herself couldn''t tell what she relied on.


    lan yan''s strength is at the bottom among several people, but her physique is too consistent with mu xing''s way.


    she actually attracted ten runes through her own affinity.


    in the ocean of everyone''s consciousness, there are ten words that appear in the inheritance method, and the format is the same, all in the pattern of "the five elements generate all things, and the fire enters its door".


    only the second sentence and the first word are different among the five people.


    "huh? we happen to be five people, and we just happen to have the five elements.


    jin wansan and tian modi entered the metallic inheritance altar, but jin wansan did not appear.


    yu zhuri and wufang kuzhu both entered the earth attribute inheritance altar, but yu zhuri did not appear.


    is this a coincidence? "


    gu xuan had a doubt in his heart.


    everything seems to be determined by destiny.


    logically speaking, with yu zhuri''s strength, he wouldn''t be surprised even if he entered the first area before him.


    but unfortunately, yu zhuri has not appeared yet.


    "i have to move on. this rune looks like a pig. it actually dares to jump up and kick my knees to see if i don''t kill it!"


    wufang kuzhu suddenly smiled coldly, stretched out his hand to grab the earth rune, and caught it easily.


    a sudden change occurred!


    the earth rune actually transformed into a law storm at the moment it was touched by wu fang ku lord. it was located in the middle of the inheritance altar, about one foot in size, and enveloped wu fang ku lord.


    he zong''s eyes widened.


    "law storm, he actually led to the law storm so quickly?


    after refining the law storm, you can enter the second area!


    damn it, you runes, why don''t you jump up and kick me in the knee?


    runes that can turn into law storms, where are you? come out, come out! "


    he zong''s eyes were scarlet and he cried bitterly.


    there were runes all over his body, but he couldn''t find a rune that could turn into a law storm. this made him unable to complete the first stage of inheritance and enter the second area.


    "i see."


    he zong''s wailing helped gu xuan and the others understand their confusion and how to speed through the first area.


    gu xuan''s eyes narrowed, and he locked onto the fire rune that was jumping around in the flames again, trying to kick his knees.


    this rune looks very different from the pig-like rune of wufang kuzhu.


    gu xuan felt that it was much better, majestic and majestic, like a ferocious tiger.


    "as expected of the runes on my inheritance altar, they are different from other crooked ones and look much better."


    the more gu xuan looked at the fire rune that kicked his knee, the more satisfied he became.


    at this time, white jade fairy, lan yan, tian mo di and several others were enveloped by the law storm almost at the same time.


    their legal storms range from big to small.


    the white jade fairy''s is the largest, fully two feet in size, followed by lan yan.


    tian mo di''s law storm was the smallest, but it was still a lot bigger than wu fang ku zhu''s.


    in the first area and the second area, many warriors and ferocious beasts noticed the movement of several people.


    for a time, there was a lot of discussion.


    some praised fairy white jade for her powerful laws, while others ridiculed tian modi for her weak laws.


    unfortunately, they couldn''t hear these words.


    in the end, all the firepower was naturally concentrated on gu xuan.


    in the second area, a ferocious beast stared at gu xuan coldly and mocked:


    "master tongtian python''s law storm is nine feet in size, larger than the inheritance altar.


    even the law storm of fellow daoist scarlet armored scorpion king is two and a half feet long.


    gu xuan, i think that you and your companions, combined with all the law storms, may not be able to compare with lord tongtian python! "


    a human warrior with scarlet eyes who was staying in the first area actually mocked gu xuan:


    "hmph! gu xuan, aren''t you the leader of our human warriors?


    why hasn''t the law storm been summoned for so long?


    could it be that you are like useless people like me and can''t find the right rune? "


    after hearing this, most of the warriors and ferocious beasts in the first and second areas laughed.


    it seemed that seeing gu xuan deflate made them happier than entering the next area themselves.


    that he zong actually laughed the loudest.


    in response to these taunts and ridicules, gu xuan''s heart did not feel the slightest wave.


    he just felt that the fire rune that jumped up and kicked his knees was much cuter than some warriors and ferocious beasts.


    gu xuan casually explored it with his right hand and grabbed it.


    in an instant, the power of law overflowed from the palm of his right hand and turned into a storm of law, wrapping him up.


    huh.


    suddenly, there seemed to be a strong wind howling.


    the law storm surrounding gu xuan grew bigger and bigger, and in an instant, it actually enveloped the inheritance altar that was three feet in size.


    "what! his law storm actually reached a size of three feet?"


    some warriors exclaimed, both surprised and envious.


    he zong''s mouth was already open, his eyes full of jealousy.


    several ferocious beasts in the second area showed contempt after being briefly surprised.


    "hmph! it''s just a law storm three feet in size. there''s nothing to be surprised about.


    master tongtian python''s law storm can be as large as nine feet! "


    several ferocious beasts had arrogant faces, as if the law storm was nine feet in size.


    in a mysterious space.


    through the xuanguang mirror, the remnant soul of thunder immortal could see all this clearly.


    "what happened to the people who entered the inheritance hall with gu xuan?


    a person worth three thousand dollars, a person who is disgusted by immortals.


    yu zhuri, whose strength was second only to gu xuan, did not enter the first area.


    the white jade fairy didn''t seem to have the strongest talent, but her speed of entering the first area was second only to gu xuan''s, and even her law storm was much bigger than the average person. "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal muttered to himself, looking very confused.


    but soon, confusion turned to joy.


    the law storm that enveloped gu xuan was not too big, which was a great good thing.


    the size of the law storm has nothing to do with strength, but has a profound relationship with the warrior''s talent potential, compatibility with thunder immortal, and luck.


    according to these standards, even if he does not take action, the possibility of gu xuan becoming the final winner is very low.


    ¡°i thought his law storm would be at least six feet long, second only to the sky-breaking python.


    i didn¡¯t expect it to be only three feet in size. it¡¯s really hilarious..."


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal was mocking gu xuan, but suddenly he cursed, and his image as an immortal was completely gone.


    he wiped his eyes vigorously, as if he was afraid that he might see something wrong.


    if tiger king bai were here, he would probably laugh a few words when he saw this scene.


    inside the mysterious light mirror.


    the law storm that enveloped gu xuan was actually expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    in an instant, it grew from three feet in size to six feet in size.


    in the blink of an eye again, it actually grew to the size of nine feet!


    this is already a limit.


    in the past, many people came to the inheritance hall and challenged the inheritance left by immortal thunder, but no one''s law storm exceeded nine feet.


    there were not many people even close by.


    but now, in the inheritance space, two people summoned the law storm, which reached the size of nine feet!


    this scene has shocked everyone! however, the law storm that enveloped gu xuan is still expanding!

 Chapter 3907

    "how can it be!"


    in the first three areas, there were a total of fifty warriors and ferocious beasts on the inheritance altar, their eyes widened and they exclaimed.


    the one who almost simultaneously exclaimed was the remnant soul of thunder immortal standing in front of the xuanguang mirror.


    he originally thought that the law storm that enveloped gu xuan would only be three feet long at most.


    but now, the law storm has grown nine feet, equal to the babel python, but it is still expanding.


    ten feet.


    eleven feet.


    twelve feet...


    finally, the law storm that enveloped gu xuan grew to a size of eighteen feet, and then stopped.


    "eighteen... feet!"


    thunder immortal''s remnant soul''s jaw almost dropped to the ground, and he was trembling a little when he spoke.


    in his understanding, ten feet is the limit of the size of the law storm.


    but no matter how talented a person is, it is impossible for him to reach this limit.


    this is just a theoretical limit.


    the nine feet of the babel python is the actual limit that can be reached.


    but now, the eighteen-foot law storm is right in front of us, which has exceeded the understanding of the remnant soul of thunder immortal!


    "old man, how many secrets do you have in this inheritance space that i don''t know about?


    are you already on guard against me before you''re dead?


    i am a ray of your soul!


    are you actually guarding me? "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal clenched his fists, his face a little distorted.


    "it seems that it is necessary to speed up the progress. although it is a bit risky, it also increases the possibility of tiger king bai discovering flaws.


    however, there are too many weird things about this gu xuan, and i can''t take this risk. "


    thunder immortal''s remnant soul''s eyes suddenly became firmer than ever before, and he looked at another xuanguang mirror.


    in the xuanguang mirror, the picture of the fourth area is displayed.


    in the middle of the screen, there is a ferocious beast!


    the ferocious beast seemed to sense the gaze of the thunder immortal''s remnant soul, and looked into the void, as if it had penetrated many obstacles, looked at the thunder immortal''s remnant soul, and accepted the instructions from the thunder immortal''s remnant soul.


    at this time.


    in the midst of the 18-foot law storm, gu xuan had a calm face, with no expression on his face.


    "is this the first stage of inheritance that i need to receive?


    this law storm not only contains a large amount of power of the law of fire, but also contains extremely profound martial arts related to the law of fire.


    taking it all in has indeed greatly improved my attainments in the way of fire.


    but, is this too big? "


    gu xuan looked suspicious. is there a conspiracy here?


    "didn''t you say that the heavenly python''s law storm is only nine feet in size?


    why is my young master¡¯s body 18 feet long?


    could it be that you want to hold this young master to death? "


    gu xuan cursed in his heart for a while, but then he thought about it, immortal thunder shouldn''t be so evil that he would actually support people to death in this way.


    "that''s all, let''s start refining directly.


    although the size of the law storm is a bit large.


    however, i cannot be slower than others!


    this young master, i want to be the fastest, ah, the strongest man! "


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes, opened his mouth, and displayed his first magical power.


    "swallow the sky!"


    the terrifying suction force was released from gu xuan''s mouth and began to absorb the law storm.


    if someone were here, i don¡¯t know how surprised they would be.


    let you refine the law storm, it is refining, not swallowing it alive!


    outside, in the void.


    a warrior and ferocious beast who was famous for watching the storm of the ancient mysterious law finally woke up from the shock.


    after waking up, they started a new round of discussions and curses.


    ¡°the bigger the law storm is, the more difficult it is to refine, and the more painful the process of integrating it into the body is.


    previously, two ferocious beasts who were in the realm of six tribulations and great perfection were burst alive.


    i believe that gu xuan will be no exception! "


    a warrior cursed gu xuan with malice and malice.


    in the first area and the second area, other ferocious beasts also responded, hoping to see gu xuan explode.


    even if they can''t see gu xuan explode, they still hope to see several other gu xuan''s companions explode.


    it seems that only in this way can they feel balanced and happy.


    at this moment, in the fifth area.


    the babel python stood on the inheritance altar, looking aloof and aloof.


    "i''m the only one in this huge fifth area. it''s so cold up there."


    the babel python still maintained its human form, with a face full of smiles that could not be stopped.


    but at this moment, a message came to his ears from the fourth area.


    babel python''s expression changed.


    "what did you say? gu xuan is here? how is it possible? wasn''t he eliminated?"


    "what! are you sure it''s not that your eyes are deceived, that you''ve been under an illusion, or that you''ve lost your mind and gone crazy?


    eighteen zhang law storm, are you kidding me?


    i am only nine feet tall, how can he be eighteen feet tall? "


    bongtian python was shocked one after another.


    in the end, it even wondered if it was auditory hallucinations, otherwise how could it hear such outrageous things?


    it turned its head and looked behind it.


    but at best, we can only see the situation in the third area.


    the situation in the first area is too vague.


    however, after repeated identification, he still vaguely saw gu xuan''s eighteen-foot law storm.


    even though he couldn''t see clearly, even though he still had doubts in his heart, the anger still quickly occupied the babel python''s mind.


    "damn thunder immortal''s remnant soul, didn''t you say that gu xuan was eliminated?


    but why did he come anyway?


    didn¡¯t you say that the limit of law storm is nine feet?


    why can he get up to 18 feet? "


    while angry, a sense of crisis lingered in tongtian python''s heart.


    even if the chance is very low, what should we do if gu xuan catches up?


    what if he loses?


    "no, i have the upper hand! i have entered the fifth stage of receiving inheritance!


    i have received more than half of the inheritance, how can i lose?


    even if gu xuan and i are on the same starting line, there is no way i will lose! "


    the babel python roared.


    having said that, it quickly turned its head and looked forward.


    ahead is the sixth area.


    it must receive the inheritance of the fifth area as soon as possible and enter the sixth area!


    it will never and will not let gu xuan catch up!


    gu xuan is only worthy of following behind it!


    the fourth area.


    there are only a handful of warriors and ferocious beasts here.


    they all seemed to have received the news that gu xuan had arrived and summoned the eighteen zhang law storm.


    after being shocked, their expressions became complicated, and they began to work hard to receive the inheritance, vowing never to let gu xuan catch up.


    gu xuan didn''t know that those who hadn''t met him yet, those who were the fastest in receiving the inheritance, already regarded him as a competitor.


    the third area.


    there were only nine people.


    sima xingkong, jin juezi, fei xingzi, and xie zuiweng, all of whom are closely related to gu xuan, are all here.


    "you are worthy of being the opponent who defeated me several times!


    the eighteen zhang law storm is really yours, gu xuan!


    come on, i, jin juezi, will be waiting for you here. when you arrive, i will defeat you on the same starting line and with fairness! "


    jin juezi''s face was full of confidence.


    it seems that he is still in the third area, not because he cannot move forward, but because he is here to wait for gu xuan.


    the evil drunkard was full of fear.


    if the final result is that gu xuan wins, then he will definitely not survive.


    that kid gu xuan looks sinister at first glance, and he is even more ruthless on the inside. he will not let go of his enemy.


    "prince nine-tails, i am relying on you now. you must win the final victory and become the lord of dongxu.


    you are already in the fourth area, and gu xuan is only in the first area now.


    no matter how strong he is, he will not be crushed to death by the eighteen-foot law storm, but the refining speed will not be too fast.


    you still have a chance! not only that, i also have a chance! "


    the evil drunkard was shouting hysterically in his heart.


    he is a drunkard and is not weaker than anyone else, and he may also become the final winner!


    xie zuiweng''s heart was suddenly filled with fighting spirit.


    but in the blink of an eye, this fighting spirit disappeared.


    because he saw something that was outrageous to say and even more outrageous to look at. gu xuan''s eighteen-foot law storm is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 3908

    gu xuan''s rapidly shrinking law storm attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    "look over there, there''s something wrong with gu xuan''s law storm!"


    "huh? although the refining law storm will indeed shrink it, the speed of shrinking is too exaggerated."


    "there must be something wrong with gu xuan! not to mention him, even lord tongtian python, a strong man in the realm of seven tribulations of great perfection, the law storm shrinks at only one-tenth of his speed.


    this is not the normal speed! "


    "it is indeed abnormal, gu xuan must have suffered a backlash!


    huh, he deserves it. i will say that his strength is far inferior to lord tongtian python. how could he create such a big law storm? he must have used some despicable means.


    it''s a pity that cleverness can lead to mistakes, and he is probably dead! "


    most of the warriors and ferocious beasts were either excited or full of gloating expressions.


    only a very small number of people in the third area really dare not make hasty judgments, and their eyes are complicated.


    sima xingkong is one of them.


    he was quite envious of gu xuan, even jealous, but he did not want gu xuan to die.


    because if something goes wrong with gu xuan and he dies, none of the warriors present will be able to compete with the sky-bearing python.


    if the tongtian python becomes the lord of cave void, how many warriors will be able to get out alive?


    "huh? how could that be? speeding up again?"


    sima xingkong suddenly widened his eyes.


    he suddenly discovered that the law storm that enveloped gu xuan, which was originally only nine feet in size, had become smaller twice as fast!


    "look, it''s speeding up again!"


    ¡°at this speed, even if there was no problem just now, there will definitely be a problem now.


    such a huge law storm, instead of slowly refining it, chose to swallow it up, or not explode to death? "


    many warriors and ferocious beasts became excited again.


    sima xingkong''s heart had sunk to the bottom.


    he didn''t think that someone could refine law storm so fast.


    the reason why it happened so fast must be something went wrong.


    gu xuan''s current situation may be very dangerous!


    fortunately, gu xuan didn''t hear these words.


    otherwise, three big question marks would definitely appear on gu xuan''s head.


    danger?


    what''s the danger?


    before his divine body was exhausted, his body was nearly immortal. he could recover even if it was blown to pieces. how could he still be in danger?


    besides, any other storm of law may burst him, but only the law of fire, even if it is ten times more powerful, it will not be able to burst him.


    there is no way, as a man with the holy flame of chaos, he is so arrogant!


    no matter how much fire power you have, with the help of the chaos holy flame and the flame spirit yun xi, you can refine it in a matter of seconds.


    because of this, gu xuan''s study and practice in the way of fire was not as time-consuming as the other four powers of the five elements.


    if he really allocates his time equally, his attainments in the path of fire would probably be extremely high.


    this is not necessarily a good thing.


    he is good at the five elements. when fighting, he often combines the power of the five elements with various five elements mysteries and techniques.


    a "tai shang nine jue skills" includes five sword moves, each of which needs to be driven by combining the power of one of the five elements.


    in this case, you have to pay attention to keeping pace with each other and coordinating properly.


    one''s own attainments in the five elements must be in a relatively balanced state to be most perfect.


    even if the path of fire is outstanding, it cannot be much higher than the other four paths of five elements.


    because of this, gu xuan has some restraint on his own practice of fire.


    some benefits that can enhance the way of fire were also directly thrown to yun xi, allowing yun xi to enhance his strength.


    anyway, as the master of the holy flame of chaos, yun xi became stronger, which was no different from how his fire method became stronger.


    because of these reasons, when gu xuan devoured the storm of the law of fire, although he did not have the trouble of being exploded, he did have the trouble of becoming too strong and outstanding in his own way of fire.


    the eighteen-foot law storm transformed by the fire rune, every law power in it was left by the thunder immortal himself.


    compared with the power of ordinary laws, it is not only more than ten times stronger, but also contains many insights about the way of fire.


    even if you use a rhyme to exchange for the power of a law, no one who knows the goods will exchange it.


    for low-level warriors, they only need to refine the power of a law to make them the overlord of a party.


    and now, gu xuan has absorbed so much power of law, how can he not become stronger?


    "we agreed that the five of you will keep pace with each other, work together, and make progress together.


    the way of fire, the way of fire, how come you have become stronger by relying on this law storm?


    alas, being too strong is also a worry! what a worry! "


    gu xuan was filled with emotion.


    fortunately, these words were from his heart and could not be heard by others. otherwise, he would have spitted out a lot of saliva with the intention of drowning him alive.


    i''ve seen shameless people, but i''ve never seen you be so shameless. isn''t this how you behave when you get an advantage?


    you can''t find such troubles even if you hold up a lantern, okay?


    if you don¡¯t want it, hand it over and give it to someone else!


    unfortunately, this is impossible.


    soon, the law storm surrounding gu xuan was completely absorbed by him.


    at this moment, gu xuan felt that the blood in his body was boiling, and the air he breathed was hot.


    gu xuan also noticed that there seemed to be an extra passage between the first area where he was and the second area.


    this passage seemed to pull the power of fire in his body, and also pulled his heart, making him move forward involuntarily, wanting to enter the second area from the passage.


    the inheritance altar at his feet seemed to feel the impulse in gu xuan''s heart, and actually flew towards the direction of the passage.


    with a thought in his mind, gu xuan realized that he could control the movement of the inheritance altar, and immediately stopped it.


    he looked toward the inheritance altar where lan yan, white jade fairy, tian mo di, and wufang bitter master were located.


    the law storm surrounding them has only been reduced by one tenth at most.


    "so slow? if so, how can you compete with me?"


    gu xuan shook his head.


    these people have absolutely no competitiveness at all.


    he had originally planned to wait for these people, but in this situation, it seemed that he couldn''t wait any longer.


    "that''s all, i will leave first."


    with a thought in gu xuan''s mind, the inheritance altar at his feet continued to fly forward.


    almost everyone in the first and second areas was still in shock, staring blankly at gu xuan.


    not only did gu xuan not suffer backlash.


    moreover, it seems that he has fully accepted the first stage of inheritance, that is, those law storms, and he is now heading towards the second area.


    the warriors and ferocious beasts who have entered the second area all know very well that the passage that only he can see should have appeared in gu xuan''s eyes.


    how long has it been since gu xuan officially appeared in the first area?


    even if i calculated everything, it would only take less than ten minutes!


    the sky-breaking python stayed in the first area for a full hour before entering the second area.


    and this is already the fastest!


    i thought this record would never be broken.


    but i never expected that it would be broken by gu xuan.


    moreover, the time gu xuan spent was less than one-twelfth of that of tongtian python!


    is that human being?


    "no! why is he so fast? why?"


    he zong has not even found the runes that can turn into law storms. gu xuan cleared the first area so quickly, which made him jealous, unwilling and crazy.


    he grabbed at a few flying runes indiscriminately, like a madman.


    at this moment, there was a bang and blood and flesh splattered everywhere.


    he zong''s body actually exploded into pieces.


    this situation only meant one thing: he was judged to be unqualified by the inheritance altar.


    "no no!"


    lian heng, who was in the second area, was filled with grief as he watched he zong''s death.


    the warriors and ferocious beasts who were still stranded in the first area were so frightened that their faces turned pale, they dared not speak anymore, and even their breathing stopped.


    it seemed that he was afraid that if he made any noise, he would be judged unqualified by the inheritance altar and be killed on the spot.


    gu xuan turned sideways slightly and glanced in he zong''s direction.


    he zong died, but the inheritance altar where he was standing was not damaged at all.


    it was an earth attribute inheritance altar. after he zong died, all the dancing runes disappeared without a trace.


    a layer of fog once again enveloped the altar of inheritance.


    it has become ownerless.


    if someone enters the inheritance hall at this moment, perhaps he will be greeted by this inheritance altar.


    "it''s a pity that no one should have the opportunity to stand on that inheritance altar.


    because, the inheritance left by immortal thunder will soon belong to this young master! "


    gu xuan smiled slightly, but soon frowned.


    yu zhuri''s inheritance altar is still shrouded in fog.


    this is just thinking on your knees, and everyone knows there is a problem.


    gu xuan sighed, helpless, and looked at the passage in front of him. the inheritance altar moved forward again, and in a flash, it passed through the passage and entered the second area!

 Chapter 3909

    the second area represents the second stage of the entire inheritance receiving process.


    the number of ferocious beasts and warriors here is only less than in the first area, with a total of nineteen people.


    when gu xuan entered here, he was greeted by looks full of hostility.


    he didn''t care at all and looked back at the passage he had just walked through.


    the passage has disappeared, which means he can no longer return to the first area.


    of course, no one has thought about walking from the second area to the first area.


    gu xuan turned around and glanced at everyone in the second area.


    there are more ferocious beasts here than there are warriors.


    but whether they are ferocious beasts or warriors, they are generally stronger than the people staying in the first area.


    after all, those who can reach the second area are those who have refined the law storm and greatly improved their strength.


    the most obvious example is lian heng.


    his strength was originally weaker than that of his senior brother he zong.


    but there is no doubt that he had better luck and came to the second area, so his strength was greatly improved, and he was already much stronger than he zong before his death.


    "gu xuan, you killed my senior brother. i curse you to be trapped in the second area and never be able to receive the second stage of inheritance!"


    lian heng stared at gu xuan with red eyes and roared hysterically.


    gu xuan picked his ears and didn''t even look at him.


    he has long been immune to this level of verbal curse.


    just kidding, what kind of environment does he usually live in?


    in the burning heaven realm, there is princess suzaku, fairy feihong, and ouyang huadie. when they come to qixingling realm, there is also fairy white jade.


    among this group of people, which one is not a grandmaster-level existence among those who fight against others?


    especially the white jade fairy, what vicious and shameless words can''t be said?


    you have already developed a copper-skinned iron face, okay?


    not even a level of verbal attack or tickling, okay?


    but soon, gu xuan saw the power of language.


    after lian heng opened his head, the remaining dozen warriors and ferocious beasts immediately transformed into kings with strong mouths, giving gu xuan a good meal.


    gu xuan couldn''t bear the copper-clad iron face, so he immediately advanced to a shameless form, displayed a sonic skill, and began to fight back.


    "you bunch of bastards, idiots, idiots, mentally retarded people who can''t even pass the second area, who gave you the courage to make noises in front of this young master?


    just making noise, can you have some new ideas when trolling people?


    this young master has to teach you, listen up, you bunch of pigs..."


    with the sound wave skill, gu xuan''s voice completely drowned out the other people''s voices.


    after all, the group of warriors and ferocious beasts all remaining in the second area were not enough for him to fight with one hand.


    three minutes later.


    people in the first area, the second area, and even the third area all stared at gu xuan in horror.


    for three full minutes, gu xuan cursed without saying anything serious.


    and it seems that he is very comfortable and has a lot of reserves in his mind. i am afraid i can continue to scold him for who knows how many more three minutes.


    even if the warriors and ferocious beasts in the second area wanted to fight back, they found as soon as the words came out that the volume was too low and others could not hear them at all.


    in this verbal battle, gu xuan has not finished playing, and is already in a complete victory position.


    "gu xuan keqing, calm down! stop scolding, stop scolding!


    please hurry up and come to the third area! hurry up, the sooner the better!


    don''t forget, the babel python is already in the fifth area! "


    sima xingkong quickly used the sound transmission technique to stop gu xuan.


    only then did gu xuan stop his hand, oh no, stop his mouth.


    for a moment, there was silence in the second area.


    "don''t worry, sima, i''m calm.


    by the way, you have been here before. how does this second stage of receiving inheritance work? "


    gu xuan asked casually.


    sima xingkong''s mouth twitched.


    "if possible, i hope you call me by my full name, sima xingkong!


    if you insist on calling me sima, please don''t pronounce the first word as ''death''. "


    gu xuancong admonished ruliu: "no problem, sima."


    sima xingkong held his forehead and was about to answer when gu xuan said "huh".


    "you can take care of your inheritance with peace of mind, i already know what to do."


    gu xuan looked at a rune jumping up and kicking his knee next to his left knee, his eyes bright.


    it seems that, just like the first stage, if you grab this rune, you will know everything.


    however, just when gu xuan was about to reach out to grab it, the one actually swished into the other runes and disappeared without a trace.


    gu xuan didn''t take it seriously at first. the inheritance altar was so big, how could he hide a rune?


    but when he went to look for the rune, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t find the rune no matter what.


    it''s as if even its appearance has changed.


    "interesting."


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    this is finally a bit challenging.


    as gu xuan thought, a series of images appeared in his mind.


    it was the image of the rune that jumped up and kicked him in the knee, then merged into the rune group.


    as a being whose soul strength is comparable to the great perfection of the seven tribulations, he can recall everything that happens in front of him and within the range of his soul''s perception, as long as he needs it.


    although the speed at which the rune escaped and was hidden was extremely fast, it was impossible to hide it from him.


    after some recollection, gu xuan locked on the correct rune in just ten seconds.


    he reached out with his right hand and grabbed it.


    suddenly, the majestic and pure soul power burst out from the rune and turned into soul threads.


    they kept intertwining around gu xuan''s body, and in a moment, they turned into a cocoon, wrapping gu xuan in it.


    "cocoon of the soul?"


    gu xuan was in a cocoon, looking at the white surroundings, which seemed like an illusion, and the translucent cocoon, a glimmer of enlightenment had already appeared in his mind.


    "when immortal thunder left this inheritance hall, it seemed that he was extremely sincere and wanted to cultivate a successor.


    everyone who comes here is regarded by him as a potential successor.


    the first stage, law storm, absorbs a way that can strengthen the five elements.


    the second stage, the cocoon of the soul, after refining, can strengthen the soul.


    this is laying the foundation for potential successors!


    these two stages are comparable to initiation. they are all about gains, no effort, and almost no difficulty.


    if my prediction is correct, the difficulty of inheritance will be truly reflected in the third stage! "


    gu xuan quickly analyzed in his mind.


    when they first entered the inheritance hall and chose the inheritance altar, gu xuan and his party already knew that the stronger the energy fluctuations on the inheritance altar, the more difficult it would be to receive the inheritance.


    but until now, this has not been reflected at all.


    he didn''t feel any danger at all.


    it turns out that the real danger will only appear in the third stage of receiving inheritance!


    gu xuan didn''t know that his thoughts were just like that for him.


    he was the only one who felt that there was no difficulty in receiving the first and second stages of inheritance.


    for most people, it is simply as difficult as reaching the sky, okay?


    moreover, it is true that the stronger the energy fluctuation of the inheritance altar, the harder it will be!


    this is clearly demonstrated by he zong and lian heng.


    the reason why lian heng was able to enter the second area had a lot to do with the fact that the energy fluctuations of the inheritance altar he chose were weaker than that of he zong.


    only a person like gu xuan, who has unparalleled luck and strength, would feel that receiving the first and second stages of inheritance only results in gains and no sacrifices. it is still very simple.


    after all, some people failed to complete the first stage even at the cost of their lives.


    gu xuan took a deep breath, opened his ocean of consciousness, and began to absorb the cocoon of soul.


    the cocoon of the soul, which was originally translucent, became more transparent at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    the corner of gu xuan''s mouth showed a smile involuntarily.


    he could clearly feel that the strength of his soul was constantly getting stronger.


    the speed and magnitude of his growth were a bit exaggerated, exceeding his imagination.


    when the last soul thread on the cocoon of soul sank into gu xuan''s body, gu xuan already felt that his soul was as light as if it was about to fly, giving him a feeling of ecstasy.


    "cool!"


    gu xuan stretched and felt even more comfortable.


    ¡°my current soul strength should be comparable to some top seven tribulations dzogchen.


    oh, trouble, so troublesome. the strength of the soul is so high. if the realm cannot keep up, big problems will occur.


    oops, i almost forgot, i still have a divine body.


    with the strength of the divine body, it doesn''t seem to be a problem to carry a stronger soul. "


    gu xuan smiled.


    it turned out to be a false alarm.


    ahead. between the second area and the third area, a space passage is clearly visible!

 Chapter 3910

    with a thought in gu xuan''s mind, the inheritance altar at his feet flew towards the passage.


    in the blink of an eye.


    gu xuan appeared in the third area.


    his inheritance altar flew to sima xingkong''s inheritance altar.


    the two stood opposite each other.


    gu xuan smiled slightly: "how about it, is it fast enough?"


    sima xingkong''s eyes widened and his lips trembled a few times, as if he wanted to say something, but didn''t know where to start.


    at this moment, everyone who paid attention to gu xuan was in shock.


    they feel that their brains are not enough.


    they doubted whether they had received a false inheritance.


    no, if they had to doubt, they should doubt whether gu xuan had received a false inheritance.


    otherwise, how could it be so exaggerated?


    a warrior, who was pinching himself fiercely, seemed to suspect that he had entered an illusion and wanted to use pain to regain consciousness.


    finally, he was rewarded with a scream.


    i have to say that this man is the first person who can pinch himself until he screams like a slaughtered pig.


    this scream woke up everyone who was stunned into silence.


    for a time, the second area and the third area were all in an uproar.


    at this time.


    within the fifth area.


    the babel python is bathed in light.


    the light was like a waterfall, sloping down from above, impacting the babel python''s body.


    every pore in the babel python''s body seems to be stretched, absorbing energy from the light.


    he felt that it wouldn''t be long before it successfully received the fifth stage of inheritance and entered the next stage.


    a voice came into tongtian python''s mind at this moment.


    "great lord bongtian python, i have something important to report!"


    the babel python''s eyes were full of impatience and he said irritably:


    "torhorn lion, after all, you are also a strong person who can enter the fourth area, can''t you be more stable in your character?


    you see, the red-armored scorpion king is very stable. you should learn from him and don''t always be surprised.


    i''ve said before, unless it''s about gu xuan, don''t disturb me! "


    the horned lion sent a message and replied: "sir, this is a matter related to gu xuan!"


    the babel python became even more impatient.


    ¡°even if it¡¯s related to gu xuan, there¡¯s no need to report everything.


    didn''t he just create an eighteen-foot law storm?


    it should still be absorbed now, right?


    huh? could it be that he got into trouble and died? ha ha!


    you can''t just accept the first stage of inheritance and enter the second area so quickly, right? "


    the horned lion was stunned.


    then gu xuan did not enter the second area, but entered the third area!


    however, it did not dare to correct the babel python, and could only nod: "my lord, you have such a clever plan, i admire you so much!


    that gu xuan has really entered the third area! "


    the tongtian python boy shrank violently.


    "what are you talking about? in less than twenty minutes, he has already finished refining the eighteen-foot law storm?


    damn it, you actually entered the second area faster than me, i must..."


    the horned lion''s eyelids twitched.


    isn¡¯t it my own expression that¡¯s not clear enough?


    now gu xuan has entered the third area!


    the horned lion gritted his teeth and finally corrected himself:


    "sir, gu xuan has just passed the second area in less time than the first area.


    he is now in the third area! "


    the babel python felt his heart pounding, and said angrily:


    "what did you say? do you know the cost of lying to me?"


    the horned lion was almost scared to tears.


    "sir, when gu xuan enters the third area, you should be able to barely see clearly. why don''t you, old man, turn around..."


    only then did the babel python react and turned back violently.


    his eyes passed through the fourth area and came to the third area.


    sure enough, i saw gu xuan with a smile on his face.


    the smile is still so disgusting!


    "damn it! how could his speed be so fast?


    it seems that i have to be a little more bold.


    i must not be overtaken by him, otherwise, once i am overtaken by him, i am afraid i will never be able to catch up again... no!


    this kind of thing can''t happen! "


    the babel python turned its head, continued to bathe in the light, and continued to refine the energy within it.


    at this time, gu xuan was still standing opposite sima xingkong.


    "sima, why don''t you say anything? you just asked me to hurry up, so i came over quickly.


    could it be that you think it''s not fast enough? "


    sima xingkong suddenly felt the urge to cry.


    why is it so irritating to compare people to each other?


    i came to the inheritance space early and began to receive the inheritance.


    how much effort did it take to receive the inheritance from the first two stages?


    when gu xuan officially entered the first area, he had just arrived in the third area, less than three minutes.


    but now, he is still confused in the third area.


    as for gu xuan, he had already passed through the first area and the second area quickly, and came to him.


    sima xingkong had the urge to slap himself in the mouth.


    what nonsense is this?


    what qualifications do you have to tell gu xuan to hurry up?


    do they need you to urge them?


    it is their freedom to slow down. is it their fault?


    if someone wants to get up quickly, you can''t even think about that speed, okay?


    sima xingkong steeled himself and smiled stiffly:


    "gu xuan keqing, i asked you to hurry up, but i didn''t ask you to go so fast.


    your speed really scares me to death! "


    gu xuan looked humble and waved his hand: "is it fast? it''s just average."


    sima xingkong''s mouth twitched, this was too pretentious.


    he quickly changed the subject: "by the way, gu xuan ke qing, lan city lord, didn''t xiao zhuge go to the thunder realm with you?


    are they coming? "


    gu xuan looked regretful.


    ¡°city lord lan and xiao zhuge may not be able to come.


    they were in the thunder field, and they were accidentally struck to death by thunder. "


    sima xingkong''s eyes clearly flashed with joy.


    "haha, you were struck to death by thunder?


    ahem, i mean, i am so jealous of the talent!


    xiao zhuge is so young and city lord lan is so promising. it is a pity, pitiful and deplorable!


    god is really not blessing misty rain city!


    fortunately, the master of lanyan pavilion is still there. with her inheriting misty rain city, the spirit of lancheng master in the sky will also be happy. "


    sima xingkong was obviously still a little wary, fearing that gu xuan was tricking him and causing him to say something he shouldn''t have said.


    gu xuan looked at sima xingkong with disdain.


    this guy doesn''t mean what he says and is hypocritical!


    "gu xuan, i knew you would catch up.


    now, you and i are on the same starting line. as your biggest opponent, let''s have a showdown! "


    jin juezi looked at gu xuan from a distance and was very excited.


    gu xuan glanced at jin juezi.


    "there is no need to fight between males and females, i admit defeat, i am the male, okay?


    you win, congratulations! "


    jin juezi was stunned for a moment, then said angrily: "you actually admit defeat? this is unreasonable, i will never agree to it!"


    as soon as he finished speaking, jin juezi was stunned again. he always felt that something was wrong?


    probably, it''s an illusion.


    gu xuan glanced around.


    in the third area, including those under his feet, there were a total of ten heritage altars suspended.


    five of them were occupied by warriors.


    on the other five seats stood ferocious beasts.


    the warrior and the ferocious beast are exactly half and half.


    ¡°tsk tsk, it¡¯s not that enemies don¡¯t get together.


    evil drunkard and feixingzi, are you two here too? "


    gu xuan had seen these two people a long time ago. seeing that these two people had been shrinking and shrinking, as if they were afraid of being discovered by him, he couldn''t help but make fun of them.


    there are only a few people here, how could they not be discovered?


    xie zuiweng was called by gu xuan and felt his heart beat violently.


    "gu xuan, i''m warning you, don''t act recklessly, i''m not afraid of you!"


    xie zuiweng looked like he would not lose even if he lost.


    feixingzi glanced at gu xuan with a look of disdain.


    this coward looks so frightened and still speaks harshly. he says he is not afraid, but in fact he is already scared to death in his heart, right?


    feixingzi sneered in his heart.


    even if everyone has a bit of hatred against a mere gu xuan, so what?


    take a good look, he''s not afraid of flying stars at all!


    whoosh.


    with a thought in fei xingzi''s mind, the inheritance altar under his feet flew to the side and slipped away, far away from gu xuan.


    gu xuan: "..."


    he just said hello, why did he run?


    can''t you be more bold like the evil drunkard?


    little did he know that the evil drunkard was regretting that he had nothing to say harshly, but that gu xuan was capricious and might be plotting against him!


    wouldn''t it be better to just run away?


    forget it, it''s not too late to leave now. although it''s a bit embarrassing, it''s better than losing your life!


    the evil drunkard controlled the inheritance altar and stayed away from gu xuan.


    "bah! you coward, you can''t stand the praise!"


    gu xuan had just praised the evil drunkard in his heart when he saw him fly away, feeling a little embarrassed.


    but then he thought about it, and he didn''t say the compliment, so his face was still saved.


    "ahem, let''s stop talking about old times, let''s get down to business!


    what are you guys planning to do with your runes? "gu xuan looked at the runes flying in the flames on the inheritance altar, and smiled slightly.

 Chapter 3911

    hearing gu xuan''s question, the five ferocious beasts burst into laughter.


    the evil drunkard didn''t dare to laugh at first, but when he saw the five ferocious beasts laughing and gu xuan did nothing to stop his revenge, he finally felt relieved and started laughing himself.


    he would not let go of this opportunity to ridicule gu xuan.


    in order to distinguish the five ferocious beasts and show that he is not trying to imitate others'' laughter, the evil drunkard laughs the loudest and most exaggeratedly.


    he held his stomach and leaned forward and back.


    seeing this, the five ferocious beasts felt that they were being compared to each other by the human warriors. they felt a little embarrassed and actually laughed louder and started to compete with each other.


    feixingzi was speechless.


    after all, they are a group of people who came to the third area, why do they all look like idiots?


    like him, just laugh in your heart and be safe!


    the laughter one after another alarmed people in other areas. everyone craned their heads to see if the people in the third area were collectively losing their minds and going crazy, or were they suffering from collective hysteria?


    sima xingkong naturally did not laugh, but comforted:


    "gu xuan ke qing, if you ask about the runes, you won''t get the result.


    i had carefully observed what the nine-tailed prince and the red-armored scorpion king had done while they were here.


    according to my observation, we need to first find a rune floating in the third area and successfully merge it with a special rune on the inheritance altar.


    once successful, you can summon a law wind again..."


    after sima xingkong''s words reached this point, he could no longer continue.


    because, he suddenly discovered that on gu xuan''s inheritance altar, in the blazing flames, the runes actually formed a word in front of gu xuan.


    that word is - water!


    gu xuan looked at the word "water" in front of him, then looked at sima xingkong, and asked:


    ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t get the result by asking about the runes?


    could it be that they are teasing me on purpose?


    have you encountered this situation before? "


    gu xuan''s tone was very sincere.


    he now really suspected that these fire runes were trying to trick him.


    after all, these fire runes were not friendly. they would always jump up and kick his knees, but now they were obedient and answered his questions.


    no matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t seem reliable, right?


    you know, he just asked casually, and he didn''t expect these runes to give an answer.


    at this time, everyone in the third area was stunned.


    the laughter of the evil drunkard and the five ferocious beasts stopped abruptly the moment the word "water" appeared, as if they had collectively lost half of their voice.


    while losing their voices, they also felt their faces burning with pain, as if they had been slapped hard by an invisible hand.


    sima xingkong was about to cry. his eyes suddenly became hot when he looked at gu xuan. with a thud, he knelt down on the inheritance altar.


    "boss, please teach me how to make the runes ''talk''!"


    sima xingkong''s voice was filled with tears.


    he has been here for more than twenty minutes, and the runes on the inheritance altar have not given any hint.


    gu xuan had just arrived. in one sentence, those runes actually formed the word "water". this was clearly a reminder to him!


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched.


    this sima xingkong was fine just now. why did he suddenly become "jin wansan"?


    only the shameless jin wansan could produce this disgusting crying tone and exaggerated expression.


    "if you ask me, i don''t know either.


    if that doesn''t work, could you ask about your runes? "


    gu xuan shrugged.


    he really didn''t know why the fire rune responded to him.


    but that''s not important.


    to eat a spiritual egg, you don¡¯t have to know which spiritual chicken laid it.


    eat and that¡¯s it!


    in the same way, if you think about the word "water", you''ll be done.


    "my inheritance altars are of fire attribute, but the prompts they give are ''water''.


    combined with what jin wansan said, we need to find a free rune in the third area..."


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    therefore, if you want to receive the third stage of inheritance, you need to find a water rune first and then merge it with a fire rune, right?


    in gu xuan''s opinion, this kind of thing is not difficult.


    he is good at the five elements, and the incompatibility of water and fire has long been out of the question for him.


    as long as you find the free water rune, it can be said that leaving the third area is a piece of cake!


    suddenly, gu xuan''s heart moved and he looked at sima xingkong again.


    sima xingkong''s inheritance altar is made of metal, with moderate energy fluctuations, neither strong nor weak, which means that the difficulty of receiving the inheritance is also moderate.


    ¡°if you need to find free water runes for the fire attribute inheritance altar, then you should be looking for fire runes for jin wansan¡¯s metal inheritance altar.


    water overcomes fire, and fire overcomes metal, that''s the truth. "


    gu xuan opened his double eyes, controlled the inheritance altar, and began to patrol the third area.


    at the same time, he sent a message to sima xingkong and informed him of his views.


    sima xingkong was also a fan of the authorities. he was thinking about how to make his runes give prompts, but he didn''t even think about the internal logic of the prompts given by the runes.


    after gu xuan''s reminder, sima xingkong immediately reacted and patted his head hard, as if blaming his brain for not being able to understand such a simple truth.


    gu xuan shook his head.


    after solving the case, sima xingkong really knocked his clever head to the same level as jin wansan, who is just as stupid!


    gu xuan walked around the third area, but except for scaring feixingzi and xie zuiweng to flee, he didn''t get anything.


    gu xuan couldn''t help but wonder, are there any water runes floating in the void here?


    if there is, how could i not find it with my insightful eyes?


    gu xuan frowned.


    in front of his eyes, several fire runes floated by. looking at them, an idea suddenly flashed in gu xuan''s mind, and he slapped his forehead with his right hand.


    just when he was about to take the shot, gu xuan caught a glimpse of sima xingkong out of the corner of his eye.


    gu xuan''s right hand moved towards his forehead and stopped instantly.


    if you can''t take pictures, what if you become as stupid as sima xingkong now?


    ¡°i also made the mistake of being a fan of the authorities.


    in this place of inheritance, every arrangement left by immortal thunder has a profound meaning and cannot be viewed with conventional thinking.


    you can''t find it with the pupil technique.


    you can only find it by using the law of fire or the runes of fire! "


    a gleam flashed in gu xuan''s eyes.


    he decided to try using the fire law first.


    he raised his right hand, and the fire laws absorbed and refined from the law storm poured out from his palm.


    they intertwined into a web and flew around.


    just three minutes later.


    gu xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he felt that the web of laws seemed to have hit something.


    he stretched out his hand.


    close the net!


    whoosh.


    the web of law flies back.


    gu xuan reached out and took it, taking a closer look.


    in the middle, there is indeed a beautiful and illusory water rune.


    "got it!"


    gu xuan dispersed the net of laws, and the water rune lay quietly in his palm.


    "that is¡­¡­"


    people in the third area were paying attention to gu xuan all the time, and they were all surprised to see a rather special-looking water rune appear in his palm.


    however, everyone was surprised in different directions.


    people who didn''t know beforehand that they needed to find runes were surprised that gu xuan actually grabbed a rune from the void.


    those who knew in advance that the free runes in the void were the key were surprised by the speed at which gu xuan captured the runes.


    "so fast?"


    sima xingkong looked at the water rune in gu xuan''s hand and felt an urge to go crazy.


    he obviously started looking for free runes at almost the same time as gu xuan.


    but he didn''t have any clue about it.


    gu xuan has already captured it.


    "he just used the net condensed by the power of law.


    damn it, why didn¡¯t i think that i need to use the power of the golden law that i refined before! "


    sima xingkong recalled gu xuan''s actions just now, finally figured it out, released the power of the golden law, and intertwined the net.


    the net is even bigger than gu xuan¡¯s net of fire law!


    "now, i don''t believe it, it''s not okay!"


    sima xingkong was full of confidence and began to search for fire runes.


    and gu xuan has already started the next step.


    he needed to fuse a fire rune with the captured water rune.


    this is very simple for gu xuan.


    but the trouble is, not every fire rune can be integrated with it.


    but which fire rune is suitable?


    gu xuan''s heart moved. since he asked the question just now, the fire runes gave the answer.


    now, can you ask again, let the fire rune come out on its own?


    "which one of you is paired with it?


    who wants to merge with it? "


    gu xuan asked kindly, pointing to the water rune in his palm.


    the next second.


    whoosh. a fire rune, like a spiritual crane, but with a round and chubby body, flew in front of gu xuan!

 Chapter 3912

    "it''s really unique, the fat spirit crane rune!"


    looking at the flying fire rune, gu xuan was in a good mood and actually gave it a name based on its image.


    in the third area, the eyes of the melon-eating crowd were about to pop out.


    is this okay?


    if this works, how difficult is the test here?


    isn''t this pure cheating?


    the evil drunkard angrily looked at the runes flying around on the altar and roared: "assholes, stop worrying about the runes flying around and show me a clear path!"


    he also wanted tips.


    unfortunately, the flying runes were still flying around without any warning.


    "idiot! be gentle when you treat runes. didn''t you see that gu xuan always had a smile on his face?"


    feixingzi slandered the evil drunkard, then turned his attention to the runes on his altar, and smiled what he thought was a gentle smile.


    from this smile, you can see fei xingzi''s professionalism as a starry sky thief. when he smiles, he is more fierce than others and looks more evil.


    rune seemed to be frightened and flew faster and more chaotically.


    this situation is even worse than that of the evil drunkard.


    feixingzi''s smile suddenly solidified.


    the other side.


    the smile on gu xuan''s face also solidified at the same time.


    he was about to merge the fat spirit crane rune and the water rune, but he never expected that dozens more runes would approach.


    part of it dangled before his eyes.


    the other part flew around the water rune.


    this situation made gu xuan a little confused.


    logically speaking, isn''t there only one fire rune that can be fused with the water rune?


    even if there are many, it should not exceed three.


    but now, there are dozens of them, and with my own luck, i might be able to catch them with ease.


    this is not so difficult, right?


    gu xuan glanced at the dozens of runes approaching and frowned.


    his eyes finally fell on the fat crane rune that flew over first, and he decided to give it a try.


    "it''s you who decides! who makes you fly the fastest?"


    with a thought in his mind, gu xuan grabbed the fat spirit crane rune in the palm of his left hand.


    the water rune is in the palm of the right hand.


    the palms of both hands are brought together.


    seeing that the two runes were about to come into contact, they merged under gu xuan''s guidance.


    but suddenly, gu xuan felt the water rune jump.


    at the same time, a sense of crisis also arises in my heart.


    it seems that once these two runes come into contact, something terrible will happen.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank.


    he had practiced the "great cause and effect technique" and was extremely sensitive to crises. the movements of his hands immediately stopped.


    "there''s something wrong with this fat crane rune!"


    gu xuan thought secretly in his heart.


    for a moment, gu xuan did not dare to move rashly.


    "what''s going on? why doesn''t this guy move?


    seeing that the inheritance altar was about to explode, he actually stopped moving? "


    in a mysterious space, looking at the scene in the xuanguang mirror, the originally excited expression of thunder immortal''s remnant soul suddenly became a little ferocious.


    the inheritance altar he left to the gu xuan people would have made the path for the gu xuan people to receive the inheritance extremely difficult.


    but he never expected that gu xuan had a smooth journey and quickly passed the first and second stages.


    finally, we reached the third stage and entered the third area, a place where it is very easy to capsize. seeing that gu xuan was about to capsize, he never expected that he would actually stop?


    "could it be that he has seen the flaw in the fat crane rune?


    but how is this possible? even if the babel python stood on the inheritance altar, with the strength of his soul, he would not be able to detect the flaw in the rune.


    no matter how strong gu xuan¡¯s soul is, it can¡¯t be stronger than the babel python¡­¡±


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder couldn''t figure it out.


    but he didn''t give up, and he had to think hard even if he couldn''t figure it out.


    with the speed of his thinking, almost in the blink of an eye, he already had more thoughts in his mind than the average dzogchen thought for hundreds of years.


    so, i am so angry that my brain hurts.


    gu xuan also didn''t understand why he had a premonition that once the fat spirit crane rune and the water rune were combined, something extremely dangerous would happen.


    he didn''t even know that this dangerous thing was the explosion of the inheritance altar, a danger of this level.


    this is a devastating disaster for anyone.


    whoosh.


    the fat spirit crane rune actually flew out of gu xuan''s palm and revolved around the water rune in gu xuan''s palm, knocking away many other fire runes in the process.


    this made gu xuan suddenly become vigilant. he reached out with his left hand and grabbed the fat spirit crane rune.


    this time, fat crane rune was extremely restless and actually started to struggle.


    "there are such clear emotional fluctuations, and it seems that the intelligence is not too low. even if it is not a real living being, it is very close to a real living being."


    gu xuan became more vigilant.


    it is really strange that among a group of fire runes that are supposed to be devoid of intelligence, or at best seem to be intelligent, but will never produce any emotional fluctuations, such a strange creature is born.


    gu xuan''s eyes looked at the dozens of other fire runes that were actively approaching and wanted to merge with the water runes.


    these fire runes cannot be said to be able to understand human speech, but at least they can feel his thoughts a little bit.


    this may be an instinct of this group of runes.


    can these runes be integrated with the water runes in my hand?


    gu xuan wanted to try them all one by one.


    if there is danger, he should be able to sense it and stop in time.


    just as he was about to put it into practice, gu xuan stopped.


    by doing this, it was indeed possible to find the correct fire rune, but he didn''t understand the principle.


    "even if you can pass the test with only a little knowledge and half-understanding, how can this be my style of gu xuan?


    i would like to see how much mystery there is in this matter! "


    gu xuan smiled coldly, showed an attitude of refusing to admit defeat, and began to study the fat spirit crane runes and water runes in his hands.


    he didn''t believe it and couldn''t see the mystery of these two runes.


    break the illusion and open your eyes!


    release the power of your soul with all your strength!


    thoughts, running at full speed, start analyzing!


    ten minutes later.


    "hey! i''m hit!


    dear guest of ancient xuan, i won the big prize, i really captured the fire rune! "


    sima xingkong''s voice sounded excitedly.


    after ten minutes, he finally used the golden rune''s net and caught a fire rune in the net!


    next, he only needs to fuse the fire runes and the gold runes on the inheritance altar, and he can begin to receive the third stage of inheritance.


    after receiving it, you can enter the fourth area!


    however, there was no response for a long time.


    sima xingkong looked in the direction of gu xuan.


    "what''s going on? why is gu xuan so stupid?


    if you don''t seize the time to fuse the runes, are you just showing off? "


    sima xingkong wanted to remind gu xuan, but he opened his mouth and quickly closed it again.


    with the lessons learned just now, he vowed not to rush gu xuan rashly to prevent being slapped in the face by gu xuan.


    soon, sima xingkong grabbed a golden rune and planned to start fusion.


    regarding the five elements, he was only proficient in two of them at the beginning.


    and among them, the path of gold and fire are not included.


    of course, now, what he is most proficient in is the way of gold.


    after all, a law storm was refined.


    he is not yet proficient in the art of fire.


    but he is a dzogchen level warrior after all. a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. even if he is not proficient in the way of fire, he is still stronger than the saints who specialize in the way of fire.


    with such a foundation, sima xingkong felt that it should not be difficult to fuse the fire runes and gold runes with a little more deduction.


    the five ferocious beasts, as well as jin juezi and xie zuiweng, had long imitated gu xuan and sima xingkong, controlling a web of laws and flying around.


    no matter how bad their luck is, they firmly believe that one day a blind cat will encounter a dead mouse.


    it''s only a matter of time before you capture the runes you want!


    while gu xuan was observing the two runes in his hands, he recalled another thing.


    not long ago, when he asked the runes for tips, the group of runes that formed the word "water" were exactly the dozens of fire runes in front of him, which wanted to be merged with the water runes.


    among them, there is no fat spirit crane rune.


    another quarter of an hour passed.


    gu xuan''s face finally regained its vitality and revealed a smile.


    "i see!


    now, i completely understand!


    you guys are really not a good thing! "


    gu xuan looked at the fat spirit crane rune, but soon, his eyes swept across the dozens of other fire runes seeking fusion, and he smiled heartily: "and you are all good things! haha!"

 Chapter 3913

    the fat spirit crane rune seemed to understand gu xuan''s taunting words, and once again began to struggle in gu xuan''s hands.


    unfortunately, even though it is somewhat special, it is just a rune after all, so how can it escape from gu xuan''s hands?


    gu xuan glanced at the fat spirit crane rune and then at the water rune.


    he already knew all the secrets of these two runes.


    inside these two runes, there are extremely subtle and difficult-to-distinguish lines.


    there will be mysterious patterns inside the runes, this is normal.


    but something is abnormal, the lines in the two runes are a hundred times more mysterious than the lines inside the ordinary runes.


    moreover, those patterns are formation patterns!


    even with the insight of the heavenly python, i am afraid that the formation pattern cannot be discovered!


    if it hadn''t been for the enhancement of the ancient mysterious fire technique, the enhanced soul strength, reaching the level of the top seven tribulations dzogchen master, and possessing an extremely superb pupil technique, it would have been difficult for even him to detect it.


    the first thing he discovered was the pattern inside the fat spirit crane rune.


    with this precedent and closer observation, we discovered the formation patterns in the water runes.


    after that, gu xuan conducted a rigorous deduction on the formation patterns in the two runes.


    when i came to the conclusion, a layer of cold sweat broke out on my back.


    the two formation patterns are actually completely opposite, diametrically opposed.


    once fused, both runes will become extremely unstable due to the formation pattern.


    and this instability will expand and affect other fire runes.


    it can be said that if you are not careful, the inheritance altar under your feet will be affected, and it may explode directly.


    the inheritance altar had exploded, and gu xuan felt that the possibility of him escaping unharmed should be zero.


    ¡°things like the fat crane rune should not be available in every inheritance altar.


    it will only appear if the difficulty of receiving the inheritance reaches a certain level. "


    gu xuan speculated.


    otherwise, there will be at least two less inheritance altars in the fourth area.


    not to mention other people, looking at the not-so-smart look of the nine-tailed prince, he shouldn''t have entered the fourth area alive.


    after all, this fat crane rune almost jumped out of his own initiative, and even he almost got hit by it, so they had no reason not to get hit.


    at this time, not far away.


    boom.


    sima xingkong actually successfully merged the fire runes and gold runes, triggering a new round of law storm.


    but what is different from the first area is that this law storm is not a gold law storm, but a fire law storm.


    this is inconsistent with the attributes of sima xingkong''s inheritance altar.


    obviously, the inheritance received in the third stage is exactly the power of the law that is mutually reinforcing and incompatible with the first stage.


    gu xuan curled his lips.


    with the wisdom of sima xingkong becoming "golden wansan transformation", he has not fallen into the trap yet.


    sure enough, bad things like the fat spirit crane rune are unique to him.


    maybe fairy white jade, lan yan and the others will also be there.


    gu xuan decided to think of a way to leave information to them to prevent them from being tricked.


    although cheating is not good, it is all about the candidates for the lord of dongxu. how can it be called cheating?


    flexible, you know?


    this is a workaround!


    after convincing himself, gu xuan looked at the dozens of fire runes seeking fusion.


    the reason why these runes were rated as good things by him was because they were really good things!


    there are also formations inside them.


    some of these formation patterns are incomplete, some are complete, some are weak, and some are strong.


    but all the formation patterns are consistent with the formation patterns inside the water rune in the hand.


    this means that if gu xuan catches any one, he can fuse it with the water rune, and then attract the water rune storm for him to devour and refine.


    it also means that by catching any one, he can open a passage to the next area.


    this was something gu xuan didn''t expect at first.


    at first, he thought that there would be no more than three fire runes that could be fused with water runes, but reality told him that there were more.


    although there are many choices, gu xuan will not capture them casually.


    although he is a little casual sometimes, more often than not, he is not so casual.


    since you have to do something, of course you have to do it best.


    for this beautiful and illusory water rune, when choosing a fusion "taoist couple", of course you have to choose the best.


    as gu xuan thought, the fat spirit crane rune on the palm of his left hand was burned into nothingness by the holy flame of chaos.


    then, when he explored his left hand, a rather "robust" fire rune was caught in his palm.


    the reason why this rune is described as "robust" is because it is really strong. it looks like a spiritual ape, with hands and feet, and is full of explosive muscles.


    the fire rune in the left hand and the water rune in the right hand were in contact with each other.


    huge repulsive power was generated in the two runes.


    since ancient times, water and fire have been incompatible. it is not easy at all to fuse two runes.


    it is naturally not easy to fuse these two special runes.


    however, it is just not easy. for gu xuan, compared with the word "difficulty", it is still far behind.


    one minute later.


    the two runes have been perfectly integrated into gu xuan''s hands and become a whole.


    a new whole with fire in water and water in fire - water and fire runes!


    of course, no matter how new it is, it is still a rune.


    in the water and fire runes, gu xuan could feel that the combined formation patterns suddenly began to rotate.


    a passage seemed to be opened inside the water and fire runes.


    boom.


    the laws of water poured out and instantly turned into a storm of laws, wrapping gu xuan once again.


    the size of the law storm, at the beginning, was the same as the previous fire law storm at the beginning, only three feet.


    but anyone who paid attention to this scene did not mock gu xuan as inferior to the heavenly python.


    because gu xuan is an anomaly!


    his law storm will become bigger!


    sure enough, after a few seconds, the three-foot law storm grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    in a moment, it actually reached a size of eighteen feet.


    the ferocious beasts and warriors paying attention to gu xuan one after another have been shocked many times, and they were shocked to the point of numbness.


    "ha! just as i expected, it''s eighteen feet tall again!"


    "eighteen feet, it would be nice to give me two feet!"


    "you are really greedy. just give me a foot. i am willing to call him a foster father!"


    "father? haha! you are so shameless!"


    "what? is it shameless to recognize my adoptive father?


    haha, no matter how noble you are, i think you are shameless! "


    "you misunderstood, what i meant is, you don''t need a foot, just give me half a foot, and i will recognize him as my godfather!"


    it''s best if he beats me again, otherwise i won''t be able to hold that half a foot firmly!


    tell me, if someone gives you one foot, you just call him your foster father? isn¡¯t this shameless? at least you can call me daddy, right? "


    "..."


    at this time.


    in front of a mysterious light mirror.


    the face of thunder immortal''s remnant soul was almost touching the xuanguang mirror.


    now, he just wants to see gu xuan carefully, thoroughly and clearly!


    take a look at this guy, who is he?


    not only did he see that the fat crane rune was a trap, he also selected the fire rune that best matched the water rune and successfully summoned the law storm.


    moreover, it is still a law storm of eighteen feet in size!


    "i hate eighteen!"


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal looked like he was about to bite his teeth into pieces.


    gu xuan''s behavior can no longer be explained by good luck!


    he really saw the secret in those runes!


    not even the heavenly python can do this kind of thing!


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder already felt extremely uneasy.


    if gu xuan is allowed to continue to receive the remaining inheritance, he will definitely become the ultimate winner.


    no one is gu xuan''s opponent!


    including those chosen by him!


    the mood of the remnant soul of thunder immortal gradually became irritable at this moment.


    there''s no way, when you face an enemy that can''t even defeat you through cheating, you have to be violent.


    ¡°it seems that action must be brought forward.


    even if the final effect is not perfect, it is still better than getting nothing at all..."


    a flash of light flashed in the eyes of thunder immortal''s remnant soul.


    his figure quickly disappeared from this mysterious space.


    "swallowing heaven technique!"


    being in the storm of water law, gu xuan directly used his magical power and crazily devoured all the power of the law.


    given the purity and quantity of the power of these laws, the previous gu xuan would not have dared to absorb it in such a swallowing way.


    if you are not careful, your body will explode and you will die...of course it is impossible, but it is certain that your divine body will be consumed and the power of water will escape from your body and be wasted.


    but now everything is different.


    gu xuan had refined enough fire laws before, and now they come in handy.


    using the law of fire, you can easily contain the law of water!


    as the storm of the law of water became smaller and smaller, gu xuan had many more insights about the way of water. immortal thunder specially stayed in the storm of law.


    gu xuan''s understanding of the way of water movement began to improve rapidly.


    the fire-walking way, which was originally the most outstanding one, was overtaken by the water-walking way at an extremely fast speed.


    the path of water and fire in gu xuan''s body gradually became balanced. but gu xuan was not satisfied, he suddenly had a bold idea!

 Chapter 3914

    "since my water and fire laws have reached a balance, why not take advantage of the situation and completely integrate the received water and fire laws?"


    this is gu xuan¡¯s idea!


    with the emergence of this idea, gu xuan stopped absorbing the storm of water law.


    the water law storm was frozen at a size of one foot, covering gu xuan.


    it was just his attempt to completely integrate the laws of water and fire in his body, and he didn''t want others to know about it.


    if the fusion is successful, you can certainly show off your stink.


    but if the fusion fails, it will be embarrassing for dafa.


    so far, gu xuan is not completely sure.


    it must be said that his idea is both bold and reasonable.


    i say bold because the amount of water laws and fire laws in gu xuan''s body is extremely majestic.


    if you want to fuse it, under normal circumstances, it would take less than ten days and half a month, and i''m afraid it won''t be possible.


    and this is still under extremely lucky circumstances.


    if you are not careful, all your previous efforts will be wasted.


    it is reasonable because gu xuan is currently in a mysterious state of absorbing law storms and constantly making progress.


    during the storm of refining laws, many insights left by immortal thunder will appear in his mind.


    and these insights, as the ancient xuan shui''s way of walking becomes stronger, also have a process from shallow to deep.


    now gu xuan can be said to have a clear taoist mind, as if he has divine help.


    in this state, by integrating the received laws of water and fire, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    no, it should be said, twice the result with half the effort.


    if it breaks away from the current state, gu xuan doesn''t know how long it will take to fuse the two laws of water and fire again?


    the reason why gu xuan came up with such an idea was that the water and fire runes that summoned the law storm were the source.


    the process of fusion of water and fire runes is vivid in my mind.


    when the water and fire runes merged, the mysterious state gu xuan entered has not completely disappeared.


    if there are two identical runes, there is no need to prepare, gu xuan can fuse them in an instant.


    if we can fuse the water and fire runes, use the laws of water and fire to construct corresponding formation patterns, and then fuse them, perhaps there will be unexpected effects.


    gu xuan has always been a person who does whatever he wants.


    once an idea arises in his mind, and after evaluation, he feels that it is feasible, he will no longer look forward and backward, but will start directly and put it into practice!


    as soon as gu xuan thought, there was a steady stream of fire laws that gathered on the left half of his body.


    the right half of the body gathers the laws of water that have been absorbed into the body.


    under his control, every twelve fire laws formed a group, constructing the same pattern as the one inside the previous fire rune.


    the same goes for the laws of water. twelve laws are a group to construct a formation pattern.


    after that, the formations constructed by the power of the two laws began to contact and blend.


    the first fusion went extremely smoothly.


    gu xuan felt as if two cells were colliding in his body.


    the power of the laws of water and fire merged together perfectly without any contradiction.


    gu xuan was not in a hurry to continue the fusion, but began to observe the power of the law of water and fire after the fusion.


    whether it is quality or power, it is more than ten times stronger than the water law and fire law alone.


    it¡¯s not as simple as one plus one equals two!


    among them, it exudes a mysterious atmosphere.


    gu xuan felt vaguely familiar with this breath.


    but when he wanted to think about it carefully, this feeling of familiarity became ethereal, as if it was deliberately hidden from him.


    gu xuan frowned and stopped thinking about it.


    that familiar feeling came back a little bit.


    gu xuan did not think about it again, but continued to build the law pattern, integrating the power of the two laws.


    as long as the amount of fusion is large enough, he believes that the familiar feeling will continue to strengthen, allowing him to discover some clues.


    an hour later.


    the power of the two laws in gu xuan''s body has been half integrated.


    the storm of water law that enveloped him was only one foot in size, and it never became smaller.


    a famous warrior, a ferocious beast, gradually became excited as he watched the storm of gu xuan''s laws.


    they have seen how fast gu xuan can absorb the law storm. it can really be absorbed in minutes.


    but now, after being absorbed to the size of only one foot, the law storm has never become smaller.


    just thinking with my knees, i know there must be something wrong here!


    it can be said that gu xuan is everyone''s competitor. if gu xuan has a problem, how can they not be excited?


    not only are they excited, the five ferocious beasts are already dancing, oh no, they are dancing with all their feet!


    they don''t have hands!


    the evil drunkard did exist, but he was in no mood to dance.


    in the third area, apart from gu xuan, there are only four warriors in total.


    now, besides him, jin juezi and feixingzi have all captured the free runes they want.


    sima xingkong even summoned the law storm!


    he was the only one, and he hadn''t even captured the free runes he wanted.


    "damn it! net of laws, net of laws, why don''t you live up to your expectations!"


    the evil drunkard was very sad and angry.


    when angry, it is easy to lose reason and do some outrageous things.


    in a fit of anger, xie zuiweng directly released the power of law, causing the area of ????the law network to suddenly increase several times.


    this was not a big deal at first, but unfortunately, xie zuiweng didn''t notice that his network of laws was not far from feixingzi.


    after enlarging several times, a small half of the law network is already within the scope of feixingzi''s inheritance altar.


    just at this moment, feixingzi summoned his own law storm.


    the evil drunkard''s web of laws was directly torn apart by a huge force.


    the terrifying backlash force directly affected the evil drunkard.


    unfortunately, he didn''t even have a chance to react, so he felt his vision go black, and with a pop, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    blood fell on the inheritance altar.


    the inheritance altar trembled.


    "unqualified!"


    a voice seemed to explode in xie zuiwen''s mind.


    the evil drunkard suddenly felt like he had fallen into an ice cellar. he still wanted to defend himself, but the inheritance altar would not give him a chance to defend himself.


    an extremely terrifying invisible force appeared directly in the evil drunkard''s body.


    boom.


    blood and flesh splattered everywhere.


    a strong man in the realm of six tribulations of great perfection, the leader of the holy wine sect, the evil drunkard, known as the number one demon in the qixing ridge region, fell like this.


    his death was sudden and unreasonable. even after death, he was reincarnated and died again. when he thinks of what happened today, he will never close his eyes.


    the five dancing beasts were startled by the sudden explosion.


    for a while, they were as silent as cicadas.


    "this clown is finally dead."


    jin juezi smiled disdainfully.


    boom.


    the storm of law enveloped him.


    at this time.


    within the fifth area.


    "the great lord tongtian python, there must be something wrong with that gu xuan!


    he summoned the water law storm in the third area. it was absorbed very quickly at first, but since an hour ago, the size of the law storm has remained at one foot in size and has never changed again. "


    a message was received by the babel python.


    the babel python, which was bathing in light, was perked up when he heard these words.


    this is great news!


    "gu xuan, gu xuan, i thought you had some amazing abilities, isn''t there something wrong now?


    a law storm that is one foot in size, at your speed, actually took an hour to refine, and it was not refined at all?


    hahaha, then i hope you can refine until the moment i become the lord of dongxu! "


    the babel python laughed loudly and was in a good mood.


    crackle.


    crackling.


    suddenly, the muscles and bones inside the babel python roared together!


    like a waterfall, the light that was constantly impacting his body also dissipated at this moment.


    "success! i have finally accepted this stage of inheritance!"


    in the eyes of the babel python, the passage between the fifth and sixth areas has already appeared.


    he turned back and glanced in the direction of gu xuan, then left with a big smile and entered the sixth area.


    he wants to be here to receive the sixth stage of inheritance and completely abandon the ancient mystery!


    another hour passed.


    the third area.


    gu xuan''s law storm still has one foot left.


    but soon, it wasn''t.


    within the law storm, gu xuan was full of energy.


    it took a full two hours for nearly 90% of the fire and water laws in his body to be integrated.


    the reason why i stopped was because there was no longer a separate law of water in the body.


    it¡¯s time to absorb this last one-foot-long water law storm!


    "absorbing it and integrating it with the law of fire in the body at the same time, it won''t take more than a few hours!"


    gu xuan smiled slightly. the last one-foot-sized law storm began to shrink!

 Chapter 3915

    the changes in the ancient mysterious law storm once again attracted everyone''s attention.


    "it''s starting again, and that gu xuan is fine! it''s really hateful!"


    "no, there is still a problem. haven''t you noticed that the law storm is getting smaller at a speed that is completely incomparable to before?"


    "eh? when you say that, it''s true!


    it seems that something is really wrong with gu xuan. god really has eyes, no, immortal thunder has eyes! "


    "since something went wrong, i''m afraid it will be judged as unqualified by the inheritance altar in the end, right?


    even if you barely pass and enter the next area, you have reached your limit. "


    "victory, after all, belongs to master tongtian python!"


    several ferocious beasts in the third area contacted the ferocious beasts in the fourth area and informed them of the situation here.


    in the fourth area, a total of five inheritance altars are suspended.


    three of the inheritance altars had ferocious beasts standing on them.


    they are the bull-horned lion, the red-armored scorpion king, and the fierce mantis with two swords.


    the person gu xuan is more familiar with is the red-armored scorpion king.


    however, the scarlet-armored scorpion king at this time is completely different from the former scarlet-armored scorpion king, and his strength has improved greatly.


    the three ferocious beasts got the information about gu xuan''s problem almost at the same time.


    the red-armored scorpion king just smiled faintly and made no next move.


    the mantis didn''t even smile, as if he didn''t hear it.


    the horned lion was overjoyed and hurriedly conveyed the news to the babel python, which was already in the sixth area.


    after delivering the news, the horned lion almost burst out laughing.


    just now, it actually received praise from master tongtian python, and promised to greatly promote it in the future.


    the horned lion was naturally very happy. when he looked at the red-armored scorpion king and the mantis with two swords, his expression was a bit arrogant.


    these two guys have been stepping on his head for a long time.


    now it''s finally turning around!


    it can finally step on the heads of these two people!


    as if feeling the gaze of the horned lion, the red-armored scorpion king suddenly smiled coldly and looked at the horned lion.


    a tremor from the bottom of his heart made the horned lion tremble.


    "respected...respected lord scarlet armored scorpion king, do you...do you have any instructions?"


    the horned lion can bend and stretch, even with a smile on its face.


    the red-armored scorpion king''s eyes showed contempt and he looked away. from the beginning to the end, he did not say a word to the horned lion.


    in the eyes of the red-armored scorpion king, whether it was a bull-horned lion or a mantis with two swords, they were nothing more than rubbish.


    even if he came to the fourth area with the help of the information given by babel python, garbage is garbage and he is not qualified to be on an equal footing with him.


    even the heavenly python is trash!


    that gu xuan is just a joke.


    at this time, the red-armored scorpion king was extremely confident.


    and all this confidence stems from a dusty memory of the scarlet-armored scorpion king.


    before entering the heritage hall, the scarlet-armored scorpion king had been extremely cautious and actively lowered his sense of presence to an extremely low level.


    it does not compete with other ferocious beasts for credit, does not show off in front of the heavenly python, and does not actively antagonize the top warriors.


    finally, we made it all the way to the inheritance hall.


    as soon as he entered the inheritance hall, a dusty memory appeared in his mind with a click.


    in his memory, the scarlet-armored scorpion king was still in the state of perfection during the four tribulations.


    at that time, he failed to survive the five tribulations and the great perfection heavenly tribulation. he thought he would die, but unexpectedly he was saved in the end.


    the person who rescued it healed its injuries, slightly modified its body, and even left ten mysterious energies in its body.


    after the red-armored scorpion king refined the ten energies, its memory was suddenly sealed.


    after losing a piece of memory, the red-armored scorpion king had doubts, but when it discovered that its strength had greatly improved, it no longer cared.


    soon, it was promoted to the great perfection of five tribulations.


    a few years later, it was promoted to the great perfection of six tribulations, and has been fighting for hegemony ever since.


    many years later, time finally came to now.


    when it entered the inheritance hall and its memory revived, from that moment on, it knew that the final winner would definitely be itself!


    inherit the complete inheritance, become the lord of cave void, and be qualified to open the treasure of thunder immortal. the only one who can accomplish all this is yourself!


    because, in its dusty memory, many years ago, the person who healed itself, transformed its body, left ten mysterious energies for itself, and helped it improve its realm, was none other than the remnant soul of immortal thunder!


    at that time, the remnant soul of thunder immortal told it that it was destined to him.


    the day it enters the inheritance hall, he will help it and become his successor!


    "i have long been the descendant of immortal thunder, but i still need a formality to make this identity more legitimate. how can you fight with me?"


    this is the most true thought in the scarlet armored scorpion king''s heart.


    things seem to be moving in this beautiful direction.


    because the remnant soul of thunder immortal had already contacted it and helped it reach the fourth area.


    in fact, it can actually enter the fifth area long ago.


    but the remnant soul of the thunder immortal told it that if you shoot the first bird, don''t be too aggressive and just stay in the second echelon.


    when the critical moment comes, he will take action!


    if gu xuan were here and knew what thunder immortal''s remnant soul had done, he would definitely notice that there were too many flaws in it.


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder has no good intentions.


    unfortunately, the red-armored scorpion king did not think so.


    it would be easy for the other party to kill it, so why bother to plot against it?


    this is completely unnecessary, okay?


    besides, the other party is its savior.


    i don¡¯t know how many years ago it was!


    if there is a conspiracy, then unless, immortal thunder has been plotting it since then.


    but how is this possible?


    a superior immortal plotted against a ferocious beast that was almost killed by the great perfection tribulation of five tribulations?


    what is the difference between this and arabian nights?


    if gu xuan heard what the scarlet-armored scorpion king was thinking, he would definitely shake his head and say two words to it: "innocent!"


    in order to achieve the goal, why not start planning and planning tens of thousands of years in advance?


    it¡¯s not certain whether you were unable to survive the five tribulations of dzogchen heavenly tribulation because of your own lack of strength or because of the influence of external forces!


    within the third area.


    gu xuan''s last ten-foot-sized law storm was finally completely absorbed by him.


    moreover, the moment it is absorbed completely, it has been perfectly integrated with the law of fire in the body.


    "call¡­¡­"


    gu xuan let out a long breath and felt comfortable all over, and he also felt a sense of satisfaction and accomplishment in his heart.


    "it''s cool! it''s so cool!"


    his fire-walking method and water-walking method have both been improved to an extremely high level.


    gu xuan even felt that in the entire dzogchen realm, his water and fire methods had reached a peak.


    even if it''s not the ceiling, when you raise your hand, you''ll almost touch the ceiling.


    at the same time, he also understood the familiar feeling in the mysterious aura created by the fusion of the laws of water and fire.


    the reason why there is that sense of familiarity is that the breath of the fused law of water and fire is somewhat similar to the breath of the power of the fairy world that he once obtained from the immortal tablet.


    this similarity gave rise to many speculations and insights in gu xuan''s mind.


    it''s a pity that now is not the time to think about these things, otherwise he will deduce it carefully and make it clear.


    "it feels good? it feels so good? are you crazy?


    there was obviously something wrong with the process of refining the law storm. it was stopped for so long, and it was finally refining, but it still felt good? "


    "human warriors just like to make their faces look fat."


    "later, when you cry!"


    "fellow guxuan, can you still enter the fourth area now?


    after entering the fourth area, in your current state, are you more than 10% sure of entering the fifth area? ha ha¡­¡­"


    several ferocious beasts actually taunted gu xuan.


    gu xuan looked at several ferocious beasts with eyes that looked like idiots.


    "a few losers who haven''t even found the free runes yet have the nerve to make noise here?


    if i were you, i would buy a piece of tofu and kill you right now.


    law storms cannot be summoned, breathing is a waste of air, and living is a blasphemy of life.


    open your tiny eyes and take a good look to see if this young master can enter the fourth area! "


    gu xuan scolded the ferocious beast without being soft-spoken at all.


    several ferocious beasts were so angry that they wanted to curse back.


    gu xuan smiled coldly, with a hint of murderous intent in his eyes. "guess, can i kill you here?"

 Chapter 3916

    the air suddenly became quiet.


    the five ferocious beasts shrank their necks, just like the spiritual quails, and seemed to have lost the courage to even look at gu xuan.


    here, directly confronting other opponents is obviously against the rules.


    otherwise, there is no competition over who can receive all the inheritance the fastest. with one tail of the babel python, the people who compete together can be beaten to single digits.


    after swallowing a few in one mouth, there will be basically no competition.


    he is sure to win!


    unfortunately, there are restrictions here and he can''t do this.


    there were several ferocious beasts in front of me, and i vaguely thought so in my heart.


    however, they dare not gamble.


    the person in front of me is, after all, gu xuan, a great fierce god who has slaughtered countless powerful beasts. he is cunning and cunning, and loves to take advantage of loopholes.


    if he succeeded in drilling, wouldn''t they be completely cold?


    the five ferocious beasts turned around, looked away, and started chatting awkwardly.


    "the weather is so nice today..."


    "yes, there is no sun and no rain. i like this kind of weather the best..."


    gu xuan smiled disdainfully.


    in fact, there was no need to guess, he couldn''t kill those five ferocious beasts.


    you can''t even leave the altar of inheritance at your feet, and you still want to do something that violates the rules. isn''t that asking for death?


    maybe there is indeed a loophole to exploit here, but gu xuan will not take risks.


    only a fool would do something here!


    gu xuan glanced at the inheritance altar where sima xingkong, jin juezi, and feixingzi were.


    judging from the speed at which these people are refining the law storm, they should stay here for a long time.


    with a thought in his mind, gu xuan released a trace of the fused law of water and fire into the void.


    in this trace of the law of water and fire, gu xuan left a message.


    once any of the four lan yan, white jade fairy, tian mo di, and wufang suffering master come here, this information will be passed on to them.


    however, it is not foolproof.


    although this trace of the law of water and fire is hidden in the void and is extremely secretive, there is still a chance that it will be discovered and destroyed by others.


    however, the chances are low.


    if it was really destroyed, it would only mean that lan yan and the others were unlucky.


    gu xuan wasn''t too worried about lan yan and the others.


    after all, these five stupid beasts in front of us can live well in this third area, and lan yan and the others should have no problem either.


    "however, it''s a bit strange. i always feel that there is something missing in this third area?"


    gu xuan muttered to himself, then controlled the inheritance altar and floated forward.


    the passage from the third area to the fourth area had already appeared in his eyes from the moment he absorbed the law storm.


    at this time.


    within the first area.


    a storm of laws was finally absorbed.


    the white jade fairy stretched her waist.


    "comfortable! so comfortable! after refining so many water elements, my strength has also improved to a higher level.


    snort! yu zhuri, at the beginning i could only take three moves from you at most, but now, i am no longer the same person i was before!


    now, i can pick you up... four moves! "


    the white jade fairy''s eyes were full of confidence.


    this is just the first stage of accepting the inheritance. if she continues, she doesn''t need to accept all the inheritance, but as long as she accepts most of it, she may have the opportunity to step on zhuri''s feet!


    after all, when the inheritance left by the immortal is received, the increase in strength is not a simple one plus one equals two model.


    the white jade fairy looked towards lan yan''s inheritance altar.


    seeing that the speed of lanyan''s refining law storm was pretty good, he felt a little better.


    "i don''t know, how is that guy gu xuan doing now?


    it¡¯s to the second area¡­¡±


    as fairy bai jade spoke, she looked toward the second area, but saw no one from gu xuan.


    "or is it that the third area...isn''t here either?"


    the white jade fairy suddenly covered her mouth. could it be that gu xuan has been obliterated?


    she suddenly panicked and continued to look forward, but the scene in the fourth area was already extremely dull.


    however, after fairy bai jade took a distant look, she felt relieved.


    she could recognize gu xuan''s back, not to mention it was a dotted figure, even if it turned into ashes!


    after all, that was the man who was going to become her disciple, lanyan taoist companion!


    "gu xuan and her become taoist couples, and they are even half of this fairy''s son-in-law, hahaha!


    when the time comes, let¡¯s see how this fairy handles you! "


    fairy white jade wanted to laugh, but as soon as she opened her mouth, her heart suddenly stopped.


    she didn''t react until then!


    "how is it possible! gu xuan actually arrived in the fourth area?


    it''s only been more than two hours? cheating must be cheating!


    damn it, damn it, there is a way to cheat, but you have it all to yourself, how shameless!


    he is so shameless and has no qualifications to become my half-son-in-law! "


    the white jade fairy was roaring with filial piety in her heart.


    "huh? that''s..."


    as she was cursing, the white jade fairy suddenly noticed that there was an extra passage ahead between the first area and the second area.


    "it seems that after refining the law storm, you can see this passage.


    should i go to the second area first, or wait for my good disciple? "


    the white jade fairy was a little hesitant and lowered her head to think carefully.


    but this hesitation only lasted a moment.


    the next second, her eyes suddenly changed.


    it doesn¡¯t look like her eyes!


    "after refining the law storm, why don''t you go to the second area? what are you doing here?


    taunting us? "


    a ferocious beast in the realm of five tribulations and great perfection, the six-eared macaque, suddenly roared filial piety towards the white jade fairy.


    it is extremely unbalanced.


    even during the fourth tribulations of great consummation, some people entered the second area. it was the majestic five tribulations of great perfection, but it stayed here without any solution.


    and the woman in front of her could clearly enter the second area, but she still stayed here. she was clearly showing off, which was simply abominable!


    how can it be tolerated?


    "are you talking to me?"


    the white jade fairy raised her head and looked at the six-eared macaque with a cold voice.


    the six-eared macaque sneered: "of course it''s you, don''t think that you are at a higher level than me, that''s why i''m afraid!


    if you can, kill me! "


    the corners of fairy white jade''s lips curved: "as you wish!"


    snapped.


    the white jade fairy stared at the six-eared macaque and snapped her fingers.


    boom.


    the six-eared macaque''s body was torn apart.


    the inheritance altar at its feet buzzed and trembled, and was quickly shrouded in a layer of mist, turning into an altar without an owner.


    the warriors and ferocious beasts around looked at the white jade fairy in horror.


    "she actually dares to kill people? can she actually kill people?"


    "how is that possible? isn''t this against the rules?"


    "but she wasn''t punished!"


    "keep your voice down, do you want to follow in the footsteps of the six-eared macaque?"


    fear spread among the ferocious beasts and warriors in the first area.


    fairy white jade glanced at the inheritance altar of tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu, and snorted disdainfully: "two smart-alecks!"


    after saying that, the inheritance altar at her feet flew towards the second area.


    when she entered the second area, a magical scene happened.


    the law storms of tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu quickly became smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    although this speed is not as good as gu xuan''s, it is definitely among the best.


    after refining, the passage leading to the second area appeared in front of their eyes.


    but the two of them did not go in immediately. instead, they looked at the white jade fairy in the second area with fearful expressions.


    "it seems that you have noticed his existence a long time ago!


    that guy first merged into the white jade fairy''s law storm, and finally entered her body as the white jade fairy refined the law storm!


    now, it has suppressed fairy white jade''s consciousness and taken control of her body! "


    tian modi''s expression was solemn.


    wufang kuzhu nodded thoughtfully.


    it was precisely because he was aware of that person''s existence that he greatly slowed down the speed of the refining law storm.


    the reason is to wait for that person to leave.


    tian modi continued: "that kind of coercion, that kind of aura, although it was only revealed for a moment, i can be sure that it is 100% him, the remnant soul of thunder immortal!


    he occupies the body of the white jade fairy, and he can only have one purpose, gu xuan! he wants to attack gu xuan! "

 Chapter 3917

    wufang kuzhu''s face was solemn.


    "i think so too, gu xuan is in danger now.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal wants to attack him, so he must be notified as soon as possible! "


    wu fang ku zhu does not want gu xuan to perish here.


    in fact, he didn''t believe that gu xuan would die here.


    however, it was the remnant soul of an immortal who took action after all!


    this is no longer a crisis that can be avoided by strong luck.


    tian modi shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly:


    "it''s too late! have you forgotten what he said before leaving?


    he already knew that we found him.


    now, the entire first area is probably blocked.


    we can''t move forward, and we have no way to contact gu xuan again!


    even we ourselves are in danger! "


    wufang kuzhu''s face changed slightly and he said in surprise: "danger? are we still in danger?"


    tian mo di looked at a mist-shrouded inheritance altar.


    that altar, just now, had a six-eared macaque standing on it.


    but now, it has become an altar without an owner.


    "have you forgotten that the remnant soul of thunder immortal killed the six-eared macaque?


    in the inheritance space, no killing is allowed. this rule does not even need to be stated clearly, it is an iron law that must be followed.


    even the remnant soul of thunder immortal cannot violate it.


    the death of the six-eared macaque was probably due to some method he used to have it judged unqualified by the inheritance altar and thus obliterated. "


    tian modi''s thoughts were racing and he was constantly analyzing.


    wufang kuzhu is also a shrewd person. he was in a state of surprise just now and did not think of this. however, after jingtian modi reminded him, he also thought of this possibility.


    at the same time, i also felt a sense of fear in my heart.


    "he can make the six-eared macaque be judged as unqualified. presumably, he can also make the two of us be judged as unqualified.


    it''s just that it needs to be done under certain specific conditions.


    but you and i were under the protection of law storm just now, so he couldn''t take action. "


    there is no way to learn from one instance and draw inferences about other cases.


    if they were not in the law storm, they might also be plotted.


    tian modi nodded slightly and said again:


    "so, the remnant soul of immortal thunder actually wants to kill us. even if he leaves, we can''t take it lightly.


    also, don''t even think about entering the second area.


    i feel something is wrong about that passage.


    our journey to the immortal cave can only stop here. "


    wufang kuzhu sighed, sat down on the inheritance altar, clenched his fists, and punched hard.


    buzz.


    the whole altar was shaking.


    wufang kuzhu was startled, stood up quickly, and looked at the inheritance altar warily, as if he was afraid that it would judge him as unqualified and obliterate him.


    tian modi''s eyes twitched and he said speechlessly:


    "lao wu, do you think that stopping here in the immortal cave''s virtual journey is not exciting enough, so do you want to stop here even with your life?"


    seeing that there was no movement at the inheritance altar, master wufang was relieved. he raised his head and said nonchalantly:


    "what are you afraid of? even if it wants to kill me, it has to do it!


    i am not a six-eared macaque who will sit back and wait for death! "


    tian modi gave a thumbs up.


    you are worthy of being a master of suffering, so brave!


    wufang kuzhu coughed twice, changed the subject and said: "hmph! damn gu xuan, it seems that he has entered the fourth area.


    however, i hope he doesn''t get too complacent.


    returning to burning heaven realm, it is still my home field!


    i have no way to suffer, and i will not be weaker than anyone! "


    tian modi tilted his head to one side, not wanting to hear this man bragging.


    within the second area.


    "white jade fairy" has begun to receive the second stage of inheritance.


    her body was wrapped in a translucent cocoon of soul.


    she is in it, constantly refining it and strengthening her soul.


    but there was no excitement on her face, only impatience.


    the speed is too slow!


    the white jade fairy''s soul is too weak.


    "damn it! after all, you are the six tribulations dzogchen, why are you so weak?


    if yu zhuri hadn''t come in, i wouldn''t have fallen to seizing your body!


    the bodies of mo jingyun and wufang kuzhu are probably better than yours.


    it''s a pity that they are too vigilant and their realm is not enough..."


    after "white jade fairy" muttered to herself, she suddenly frowned and looked in the direction of the first area.


    to be precise, he looked at the two passages between the first area and the second area.


    when she discovered that tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu were looking at the passage with vigilance, overwhelming anger surged from the bottom of her heart.


    "damn it! gu xuan is insidious, and his companions are also insidious.


    you actually have to be on guard even for the passage into the second area?


    it seemed that it was impossible to kill them.


    it was all in vain. i spent a lot of money to arrange those two false passages! "


    the expression of the "white jade fairy" looked quite ferocious.


    in fact, the first area has been blocked by him.


    the people inside can no longer move forward.


    it is also impossible to have a real space channel.


    the passages that tian mo di and wu fang ku zhu saw in their eyes were forged by her!


    within the fourth area.


    gu xuan frowned as if he felt something.


    just now, he suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    he turned around and looked towards the first area.


    but the scene there was no longer clear.


    the scene in the second area was vaguely visible, but the only thing that concerned him was a cocoon of souls.


    this means that someone else is receiving the second stage of inheritance.


    however, who it is, i can¡¯t tell for the time being.


    gu xuan shook his head and suppressed the uneasiness in his heart.


    there is always a solution to a problem.


    making unnecessary speculations now will only disturb the mind.


    "let''s study first how to pass this fourth stage."


    gu xuan looked around.


    here, there are only three ferocious beasts and two warriors.


    "the red-armored scorpion king, the bull-horned lion, the fierce mantis with two swords, the nine-tailed prince, and the last old man, i remember his name is xue ding!


    although he is a six-calamity dzogchen, his presence is not strong. thinking about it carefully, i have never said a word to him.


    it seemed that he had never heard him speak. "


    gu xuan''s gaze swept across everyone''s faces.


    "gu xuan, i am very happy to see that you are not dead.


    because i finally have the chance to kill you with my own hands!


    the moment i become the lord of dongxu, it will be your death! "


    the inheritance altar of the nine-tailed prince is right in front of gu xuan, and seems to be blocking gu xuan''s path.


    gu xuan didn''t pay attention to the nine-tailed prince. he talked too much to the idiot, but he would become a idiot!


    most of gu xuan''s attention was attracted by the scarlet armored scorpion king.


    he had dealt with the red-armored scorpion king for a long time.


    before, in the outside world, when warriors and ferocious beasts were facing each other head-to-head, they also encountered each other.


    this guy was very cautious at the time and had no temperament at all. he seemed to be no different from a spirit rat with his head hidden and his tail exposed.


    his level of low-key is even higher than that of xue ding.


    but now, everything seems completely different.


    at this time, the red-armored scorpion king looked like he was holding his head high and even his tail needle raised high, as if he was going to stab anyone he didn''t like.


    when gu xuan''s eyes met it for the first time, he actually saw disdain, contempt, and even pity in its eyes.


    this made monk gu xuanzhang puzzled.


    on the surface, the strength of the red-armored scorpion king has indeed improved a lot.


    however, among those who can enter the fourth area, which one has not improved in strength?


    xue ding has also made progress, but he is still low-key.


    the red-armored scorpion king looked like it had its tail raised to the sky, making people wish they could just cut off its tail with a knife.


    gu xuan shook his head and looked towards the sixth area.


    unfortunately, the kyuubi prince is blocking the front.


    "the prince is talking to you, but you don''t respond. you simply don''t put me in any place..."


    before he finished speaking, gu xuan waved his hand as if he was driving away spirit flies: "good dogs don''t block the way, get out of the way!"


    the nine-tailed prince was angry. damn gu xuan, dare to call him a dog?


    "this prince insists on blocking me, what can you do to me?"


    the kyuubi prince sneered again and again.


    gu xuan chuckled: "if you want to block it, it means you are not a good dog! you are a bad dog!"


    the nine-tailed prince was so angry that he had the urge to vomit blood.


    gu xuan controlled the inheritance altar and flew to the side.


    suddenly, the situation in the fifth area was clearly visible.


    it was already empty inside.


    on the contrary, in the sixth area behind, a figure of the babel python in human form appeared.


    "huh?"


    suddenly, gu xuantong shrank and suddenly looked directly behind the nine-tailed prince, at the junction of the fifth area and the sixth area.


    after seeing it clearly, gu xuan''s eyes straightened, and he felt a terrible wave in his heart:


    "when did this young master fall under an illusion? otherwise, why would the more i look at it, the more i feel like there is a space passage there?"

 Chapter 3918

    gu xuan wiped his eyes and looked again.


    the space channel is still there!


    that look, that style, that aura, gu xuan is all too familiar with.


    that is the space passage that leads to the next area after receiving a stage of inheritance, and only you can see it!


    however, there is no reason for it to appear.


    i have just entered the fourth area, and i don¡¯t even know what to do in this fourth stage to get the inheritance.


    how is it possible that all the spatial passages leading to the next area have appeared?


    it was so outrageous that his mother opened the door for him, so outrageous!


    "something''s wrong, something''s wrong, i''m afraid i''m really under an illusion this time... that''s weird!"


    gu xuan has already activated the po luan shuangtong.


    this is a child''s skill that can penetrate all illusions.


    but in poliang shuangtong''s eyes, that space passage still existed, as if it would never disappear unless he walked through it.


    but who dares to walk through this space passage that appears out of nowhere?


    besides, even if he could leave, he didn''t want to leave so quickly.


    each stage of inheritance is of great benefit to him and can help him improve his strength.


    how can he leave when he hasn''t gotten the benefits here yet?


    thinking of this, gu xuan suddenly thought, could this be the conspiracy of the remnant soul of immortal thunder?


    he deliberately released the space channel, hoping that he could not wait to pass through it, thus giving up receiving the inheritance of the fourth stage!


    in this way, there is a gap, and perhaps the subsequent inheritance will not be accepted. my journey to the immortal cave can only end here.


    "you remnant soul, how dare you use such despicable tricks against me, i curse you to lose your soul soon!


    no, this is too cheap. i curse you to be tortured for tens of millions of years before you lose your soul! "


    gu xuan''s heart was full of malice.


    "ah sneeze!"


    in the second area, the "white jade fairy"''s cocoon of soul had just been refined and she sneezed involuntarily.


    "what the hell? why are you sneezing out of nowhere?


    this body is really weak and weird!


    damn it, i kind of regret it. i should have taken over the body of that master of suffering at all costs. "


    "white jade fairy" murmured to herself as she controlled the inheritance altar and floated towards the space passage leading to the third area.


    in the second area, all the ferocious beasts and warriors were completely numb.


    first it was gu xuan, and then fairy white jade. did these two people activate cheating devices?


    otherwise, how could he have accepted the second stage of inheritance so quickly?


    isn''t this unreasonable?


    very, very, and extremely unreasonable!


    the fourth area.


    "everyone, i, the scorpion king, will not accompany me any longer!"


    the red-armored scorpion king suddenly laughed, and the inheritance altar at his feet quickly flew towards the junction of the fourth and fifth areas.


    before anyone could react, it had already entered the fifth area.


    this means that in his eyes, there may have been a space channel for a long time, but it has not been used.


    anyway, everyone has his own space channel, and no one else can see it except himself.


    "what?"


    the faces of the nine-tailed prince, the bull-horned lion, the fierce mantis with two swords, and xue ding all changed at the same time.


    it seemed that he had not expected that the red-armored scorpion king would suddenly enter the fifth area.


    "when and how did he receive this stage of inheritance?


    i entered area four, only five minutes behind it.


    after that, i paid attention to its every move. it was impossible for him to receive the fourth stage of inheritance under my nose, and i knew nothing about it! "


    the nine-tailed prince roared unwillingly.


    among the five people who had stayed in the fourth area for a long time, the red-armored scorpion king was the first to arrive here, while the nine-tailed prince was the second to arrive, and the other three came later.


    however, after arriving here, everyone was at a loss.


    no one knows what to do.


    the experience of the previous three stages cannot be applied here at all.


    it seems that except for the babel python, which has entered the fifth area long ago, no one knows how to receive this stage of inheritance.


    the nine-tailed prince and xue ding made some insinuations about fatty babel python, but did not get any useful information.


    not to mention them, even the horned lion and the double-sworded mantis did not receive any guidance from the babel python.


    firstly, the babel python was unwilling to give advice.


    if one more person enters the fifth area, doesn''t he have one more opponent?


    at this time, even if you are one of your own, you should be careful when you should be careful.


    although all the ferocious beasts were his subordinates, he didn''t think that these subordinates were very loyal.


    secondly, tongtian python believes that there is no need to give advice at all.


    anyway, he will be the only one who finally receives the complete inheritance, becomes the successor of thunder immortal, and becomes the lord of dongxu!


    when the time comes, it will be fine as long as he doesn''t treat these younger brothers badly.


    guidance or something, it doesn¡¯t exist.


    of course, gu xuan didn''t know anything about all this.


    now, he was already hesitating in his heart.


    judging from the looks of the nine-tailed prince and others, it seemed that the red-armored scorpion king had passed away without doing anything special.


    could it be that, in fact, the fourth area is just like that, with nothing much to do?


    could it be that the appearance of the space channel depends on fate and is random. some people can see it and some people can''t?


    could it be that the scarlet-armored scorpion king also saw the space passage as soon as he came in, but he was just as surprised and uncertain as himself and did not dare to go in rashly.


    after that, he spent a lot of time to confirm that there were no traps inside, so he went in without hesitation.


    once he thought about it in this direction, gu xuan felt that it was very reasonable.


    "how about i try too?"


    gu xuan rubbed his hands.


    such a large space passage was placed in front of him. no matter how he looked at it, it didn''t look fake.


    there is no clue anyway, so why not go in directly and see if you can really enter the fifth area?


    if you find something is wrong, exit in time.


    with the divine body here, if you be bolder, it should be okay!


    gu xuan was eager to give it a try and kept trying to convince himself.


    the nine-tailed prince, the bull-horned lion, the fierce mantis with two swords, and xue ding have all entered a state of madness, controlling the inheritance altar and flying around.


    especially the junction of the fourth area and the fifth area is being checked back and forth by them, trying to find some clues.


    but apparently, nothing was found.


    gu xuan looked at his space passage, took a deep breath, and seemed to have finally made up his mind.


    but just as he was about to go over, he sensed a trace of energy fluctuations coming from the third area.


    that was the energy fluctuation caused by the sudden activation of the law of water and fire that he left a message to fairy white jade, wu fang ku zhu and others.


    gu xuan felt happy and looked towards the third area.


    the law of water and fire is activated, which means that one of the four people who were still in the first area has entered the third area.


    upon entering, what gu xuan saw was the "white jade fairy".


    "! is this cheating?"


    gu xuanke never expected that the white jade fairy would come.


    he prefers that among the four people, the first one to reach the third area is tian mo di or wu fang ku zhu.


    even though fairy white jade is in a higher realm than these two people, it''s hard to say who will win and who will lose in a real fight.


    after all, whether it is tian mo di or wu fang ku zhu, they are both existences that can fight across levels!


    they are real geniuses!


    but these two geniuses actually lost to fairy white jade, allowing fairy white jade to come out on top.


    within the third area.


    "white jade fairy" is standing on the water attribute inheritance altar, planning to fuse the water rune and an earth rune she just captured.


    but at this moment, she suddenly noticed a tremor in the void.


    stop.


    a trace of the law of water and fire traced a mysterious trajectory in the void and flew towards her!


    the target is actually pointed directly at the center of the eyebrow!


    "someone actually has some tricks up his sleeve and wants to make a sneak attack?"


    "white jade fairy" smiled disdainfully and blew away the trace of the law of water and fire with one breath.


    this scene, as it was, fell into gu xuan''s eyes.


    gu xuan''s face darkened.


    this "white jade fairy" is fake! at least the consciousness is!


    it is impossible for the real white jade fairy not to discover that the trace of water and fire spells outlined in the void is the secret code that has been agreed upon.


    the real white jade fairy will not destroy the laws of water and fire.


    "if fairy white jade is injured, no matter who you are, i will bury you with you!" a strong murderous intent flashed through gu xuan''s eyes!

 Chapter 3919

    the murderous intent in gu xuan''s eyes went as quickly as it came.


    because the "white jade fairy" actually looked towards the fourth area and locked eyes with gu xuan.


    gu xuan''s face was immediately filled with a smile as warm as the spring breeze.


    "laugh! you should laugh enough now. when this immortal reaches the fourth area, you will never be able to laugh again in this life or the next life!"


    wait, that¡¯s wrong, you won¡¯t have a next life! "


    "white jade fairy" thought so in her heart, but her face still showed a spring breeze-like smile similar to gu xuan''s.


    "haha! laugh, laugh! when you get here, i will make sure that you will never be able to laugh again in this life or the next life!


    no, you are not worthy of the next life! "


    gu xuan thought fiercely in his heart, but his face was still full of smiles, and he waved to the "white jade fairy" and said hello.


    i have to say that even though the "white jade fairy" is fake, there is still some inexplicable tacit understanding between the two.


    even what he said in his heart was almost the same.


    "why not? why nothing?"


    the nine-tailed prince suddenly went crazy.


    because just now, the red-armored scorpion king was actually in the fifth area and showed him a mocking smile.


    that''s all, it actually showed off and pointed at the top of its head.


    above his head, a waterfall of light was falling on his body.


    it is receiving the fifth stage of inheritance!


    how could prince kyuubi bear this?


    he even more frantically tried to find any clues from the fourth area, but still found nothing.


    finally, he completely broke his guard, went crazy, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    gu xuan looked towards the nine-tailed prince, and upon seeing his expression, the faces of he zong and lian heng appeared in his mind involuntarily.


    he had seen the same expression on the faces of those two people.


    a trace of pity flashed in gu xuan''s eyes.


    prince kyuubi, i''m afraid this is the end of it.


    with his current state of mind, it is impossible to enter the next stage no matter what.


    in fact, gu xuan believed that the nine-tailed prince''s own strength and increasingly lower intelligence were enough to reach this stage.


    among them, i am afraid that half of the credit belongs to the nine-tailed fox emperor.


    the power he left to the kyuubi prince before his clone was destroyed played a big role.


    the horned lion seemed to have given up and stopped looking, but his eyes always glanced at gu xuan.


    this is obviously monitoring gu xuan''s every move.


    the fierce mantis and xue ding were still working hard to explore their surroundings.


    but obviously nothing will be gained.


    if there were to be any harvest, it should have been there long ago.


    gu xuan never looked at the space passage again. he was not in the mood to go to the next area until he understood the matter of "white jade fairy".


    as for exploring the fourth area, gu xuan felt it was unnecessary.


    he vaguely felt that something was wrong here.


    as for what was wrong, for a while, it was difficult for him to tell.


    most of his mind was spent observing the "white jade fairy" and guessing who was occupying her body?


    the possibilities are actually not many.


    the most likely possibility is that it is the remnant soul of thunder immortal!


    "if it''s really him, the amount of information would be huge."


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    if the remnant soul of thunder immortal really tried to kill him, it would mean that the trick in this inheritance experience was far greater than he imagined.


    in the darkness, there seems to be more than one invisible hand that is stirring up the situation, making the opening of the thunder immortal''s cave a strange and treacherous thing.


    at this moment, gu xuan suddenly felt like a small boat sailing alone in the stormy sea.


    "so what if you are alone in a boat? as long as you have an oar in your hand, you can still fight the stormy waves and conquer the stars and the sea!"


    gu xuan had a high spirit of fighting in his heart.


    let this storm come more violently!


    the third area.


    "white jade fairy" has already ushered in the law storm and refined it at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    soon, the refining was completed.


    "white jade fairy" looked at gu xuan from a distance and showed a strange smile.


    the next second, she controlled the inheritance altar, flew to the space channel in front, and came to the fourth area.


    when the nine-tailed prince saw the "white jade fairy", he glared angrily and shouted curses.


    others did not show much interest in the "white jade fairy".


    "gu xuan, this fairy has finally caught up with you!


    don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s quite tiring! "


    "white jade fairy" looked at gu xuan tenderly, smiled, and sounded like a coquettish person.


    the inheritance altar at his feet floated towards gu xuan.


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched fiercely a few times.


    what the hell is this?


    before pretending to be someone else, can''t you first study the character''s personality and the relationship between the characters?


    how could the "white jade fairy" show such a lewd smile?


    the voice is still so "whispering"?


    if i hadn''t had strong concentration, i would have just punched him, okay?


    you''ve messed up the character''s personality, how do you want him to react?


    gu xuan could only imitate the "white jade fairy" and showed an affectionate expression:


    "thank you for your hard work, fairy. let''s work hard and get through this level together!"


    "um."


    "white jade fairy" nodded, actually a little shy.


    the altar at his feet was closer to gu xuan.


    gu xuan''s fists were already clenched.


    aside.


    the nine-tailed prince, who kept yelling and scolding, was actually dumbfounded.


    he always felt that something was wrong.


    the way these two get along doesn''t seem to be like this before?


    how could that tigress, the hag-like white jade fairy be so gentle?


    moreover, how come the expressions and conversations between these two people are so similar to...


    the nine-tailed prince''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his original crazy state was mostly healed.


    he pointed at gu xuan and "white jade fairy" with a gossipy expression: "i understand, you two, you two, are having an affair... so what''s the matter!"


    the horned lion''s ears suddenly stood up straight.


    "the great lord tongtian python, i may have found gu xuan''s weakness.


    he and white jade fairy have an ambiguous relationship and are having an affair..."


    a bunch of information, ready to be sent out.


    but soon, the horned lion''s expression changed.


    the news cannot be spread!


    this place, i don¡¯t know when, was blocked!


    boom.


    the void suddenly trembled.


    the inheritance altar at the feet of "white jade fairy" actually collided with gu xuan''s inheritance altar.


    gu xuan: "..."


    is it actually okay to take the initiative to bump into other people''s inheritance altars?


    this is very important, write it down first!


    "white jade fairy" still looked at gu xuan lovingly, and gu xuan actually had goosebumps when she saw him.


    "if you want to take action, do it quickly. i want to learn how to take advantage of the loopholes!"


    what do you mean you''ve always been disgusting? "


    gu xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    gu xuan suddenly felt even more disgusted when he thought that under the skin of "white jade fairy" was probably the remnant soul of thunder immortal.


    at this time.


    a trace of sinister color flashed across the face of "white jade fairy".


    the way she looked at gu xuan looked like she was looking at a dead person!


    gu xuan felt that suddenly the hairs all over his body stood up.


    a huge crisis, a crisis that could make him fall, suddenly came!


    and the direction it came from was not the direction of the "white jade fairy", but - at the feet!


    the crisis comes from the altar of inheritance.


    "gu xuan, the fourth stage, failed to receive inheritance results.


    now, punish him and kill him on the spot! "


    a cold, solemn, emotionless voice suddenly sounded in the void!


    this sound was like a twilight drum and a morning bell, striking heavily on gu xuan''s body, consciousness, and even his soul! suddenly, gu xuan felt a terrifying force that was irresistible, binding him heavily!

 Chapter 3920

    "what!"


    feeling the terrifying power binding him, gu xuan''s expression suddenly changed.


    he knew that the "white jade fairy" would take action against him, and he had countless assumptions in his mind about how she would take action.


    gu xuan even wanted to learn the method of "white jade fairy"''s attack after she attacked him.


    however, gu xuan did not expect that "white jade fairy" would actually take action in this way!


    she can actually influence the inheritance altar at her feet, causing the inheritance altar to make a judgment of "unqualified" and kill her on the spot!


    apart from the remnant soul of immortal thunder, gu xuan could not think of anyone else who could do such a thing.


    "thunder immortal remnant soul, you don''t follow martial ethics, this is cheating!"


    gu xuan cursed and roared.


    however, his voice could only be heard by himself.


    the energy that heavily bound him actually condensed into a transparent film on the surface of his body, which was like a layer of crystal clear ice crystals. it was colorful and at first glance, it looked strangely beautiful.


    on the film, laws flowed, tao rhymes swirled, and ancient and mysterious words seemed to form a mantra.


    and everything seems to be announcing that gu xuan''s fate will soon come to an end!


    in the third area, the fourth area, and the fifth area, all the warriors and ferocious beasts heard the "trial" of gu xuan at the inheritance altar, and they were all attracted at this moment.


    "then gu xuan was actually judged as ''unqualified'' by the inheritance altar?


    what did he do? "


    "no matter what he did, he is dead!"


    "haha, this is the result of opposing lord bongtian python!


    do you really think that with a little bit of strength, you can stop looking down on all the ferocious beasts in the world? "


    "gu xuan, gu xuan, between you and me, the ultimate winner is me, the nine-tailed prince!"


    "i really want to convey the news of gu xuan''s imminent death to master tongtian python, but unfortunately, the entire fourth area has been blocked.


    but, it doesn¡¯t matter, i will remember all the details of gu xuan¡¯s fall in my mind, and then pass them on to lord tongtian python exactly as they are! "


    "even gu xuan was judged to be unqualified. now we are in trouble..."


    there were many famous warriors and ferocious beasts with different expressions and moods, and there was a lot of discussion.


    although "white jade fairy" didn''t hear gu xuan''s voice, she saw the shape of gu xuan''s mouth when he spoke inside the film.


    she smiled nonchalantly: "you actually guessed who i was, you deserve praise.


    it''s a pity, so what if you guessed it? your fate has been determined, and even i can''t stop it now!


    tiger king bai, tiger king bai, the person you like is about to perish.


    you''re still hiding, why don''t you come out and rescue me? "


    "white jade fairy" has her hands behind her back and is always on alert. once tiger king bai appears and wants to save gu xuan, she will immediately stop him.


    but in fact, until now, she doesn''t think anyone can save gu xuan.


    from the moment the inheritance altar judged his grades to be unqualified, he was doomed.


    no one in this world can save him!


    at this time.


    the power that bound gu xuan finally took the final step.


    gu xuan only felt that there seemed to be invisible lightning pouring into his body from every pore in his body.


    they invade every inch of flesh, every bone, and every ray of soul. in less than ten seconds, they will explode and blow themselves into pieces!


    at this moment of extreme crisis, even though he was haunted by the feeling of death, gu xuan''s mind was terrifyingly calm and his thinking was terrifyingly clear.


    "exchange my longevity for strength! great sacrifice technique!"


    gu xuan''s eyes flashed, and he began to burn shou yuan, using this technique that was enough to help him survive a desperate situation.


    with his current longevity and the strength he had gained, he didn''t believe that a mere inheritance altar could kill him!


    even though the inheritance altar represents the will of thunder immortal, thunder immortal is already a fallen person after all.


    how much will does he have on the inheritance altar at his feet?


    suddenly, an altar appeared at gu xuan''s feet!


    the moment the altar appeared, the membrane covering gu xuan''s body and feet had already separated and disintegrated.


    it cannot stop the connection between gu xuan and that illusory altar!


    "what is that! impossible! this gu xuan actually possesses a ''plane forbidden technique''!


    that is a technique that can only be conceived in the heart of the big world. how could he do it? "


    the face of "white jade fairy" changed drastically, and there was actually a look of fear in her eyes.


    it was as if he had seen something extremely terrifying.


    but soon, she gritted her teeth and showed a ferocious look in her eyes:


    "no matter where you come from with this ''forbidden technique'', this is my home court!


    you are still going to die! must die! "


    "white jade fairy" formed magic seals with her hands, and a drop of invisible blood flowed out from between her eyebrows.


    at this moment, the entire inheritance space, this endless void, all began to shake.


    all the warriors and ferocious beasts who were receiving the inheritance and in a state of selflessness were interrupted.


    in the third area, several law storms came to an abrupt end.


    in the fifth area, the light bathed in the red-armored scorpion king suddenly disappeared.


    in the sixth area, the roaring sound of the babel python sounded, causing the surrounding space to become distorted.


    within the fourth area.


    the invisible essence and blood flying out from the eyebrows of the "white jade fairy" has turned into the power of laws and poured into gu xuan''s inheritance altar.


    "the blood of the xu immortal soul brings order to the chaos, brings order, and operates in a controlled manner!"


    "white jade fairy" chanted the magic formula.


    the inheritance altar at gu xuan''s feet exuded terrifying power, and a steady stream of energy poured into the membrane covering gu xuan''s body.


    "i''ll go! still have this hand? the blood of the xu immortal soul, as you can tell from the name, is a very precious thing. is it worth it?


    do you think that this young master must die?


    unfortunately, it''s impossible! "


    gu xuan felt that the connection between the altar under his feet and himself was gradually weakening, and he just smiled coldly.


    his longevity has been burning for a full two hundred thousand years.


    "then i''ll get it all together, and then i''ll get 800,000 yuan to live for a hundred years, and i''ll play with you to the end!"


    gu xuan''s eyes flashed, and he planned to continue burning shou yuan.


    however, at this moment, he suddenly felt light all over and had a strange feeling.


    all the sense of crisis disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    it seemed that even if he did nothing, nothing would happen.


    "what''s going on? illusion?"


    gu xuan''s first thought was that he was under an illusion, so he had this illusion.


    but then i thought about it, the "great sacrifice technique" was still running, and the eyes of deliang were still open. plus my soul perception ability was far beyond the realm, so i was caught in the illusion technique. isn''t this a joke?


    if it''s not an illusion, does that mean that what i feel is real?


    you are no longer in danger?


    gu xuan was still a little unbelievable.


    just now, i was still entangled in the crisis of my life. it was not until i used the "great sacrifice technique" that the sense of crisis was slightly relieved.


    however, the remnant soul of the thunder immortal immediately used countermeasures and released a drop of the so-called "xu immortal hybrid" to bring order to the chaos, hoping to strengthen the inheritance altar and obliterate his own power.


    but in the blink of an eye, he didn''t feel any danger at all?


    who dares to believe this?


    "huh? that''s..."


    suddenly, gu xuan noticed that at the junction of the fourth area and the fifth area, the space passage that only he could see was shining brightly, as if to remind him.


    boom.


    it was as if something exploded in gu xuan''s mind, and he suddenly became enlightened!


    understood!


    everything is clear!


    that drop of "xu immortal soul blood" that brought order to the chaos of the thunder immortal''s remnant soul really did it!


    no, it should be said that it has accelerated the speed of bringing order to chaos.


    "actually, i never had a real life crisis from the beginning!"


    after thinking about this, gu xuan couldn''t help but want to laugh, but before he could laugh, he suddenly realized that he had wasted hundreds of thousands of lifespan by using the "great sacrifice technique" and suffered a big loss!


    gu xuan couldn''t laugh anymore. he immediately removed the "great sacrifice technique" and the altar under his feet disappeared without a trace.


    the film that covered him, the gap that appeared under his feet due to the "great sacrifice technique", was immediately repaired, and gu xuan was tightly covered again.


    "have you given up resistance? very good! very... how is it possible!"


    "white jade fairy" smiled proudly, but suddenly, the smile on her face froze and she even couldn''t help but curse! she seemed to have seen the most incredible thing in the world!

 Chapter 3921

    the energy film covering gu xuan should have continuously released invisible and colorless thunder, which penetrated gu xuan''s body until his body could no longer bear it and exploded in an instant, turning into flesh and blood all over the sky, with no bones left.


    even the soul dispersed at the same time.


    logically speaking, this scene should have occurred by now.


    but in the eyes of the "white jade fairy", what she saw was - countless cracks appeared on the energy film, and from the cracks, the power of the laws of water and fire merged to the extreme, submerging into gu xuan''s body.


    the invisible and colorless thunder can no longer be felt.


    not only that, even the remaining power of the "xu immortal soul blood" continued to pour out from the inheritance altar at gu xuan''s feet, transformed into the laws of water and fire, and rushed into gu xuan''s body.


    "what on earth is going on? the inheritance altar actually transformed the energy i gave it into the power of the law of water and fire, and passed it on to gu xuan?"


    "white jade fairy"''s eyes were extremely gloomy, as if she couldn''t figure out what the situation in front of her was.


    but soon, the "white jade fairy"''s pupils shrank, and a glimmer of understanding flashed in her eyes.


    there is only one explanation for the situation at hand that makes sense!


    that is - gu xuan has already passed the fourth stage of inheritance test!


    gu xuan has long been judged to be qualified by the inheritance altar!


    in gu xuan''s eyes, the space passage from the fourth area to the fifth area has long appeared!


    "previously, i disrupted the normal operation of the fourth area by using the means left in the body of the red-armored scorpion king.


    this makes it impossible for people other than the scarlet-armored scorpion king to attract inheritance or receive inheritance.


    after the scarlet armored scorpion king left, i blocked this place directly.


    it can be said that coming to the fourth area is theoretically the limit of gu xuan, because he can''t do anything here.


    if he wants to pass this level, he must successfully integrate the two mutually reinforcing laws when he is in the third area and raise them to his own limit!


    moreover, it has been recognized by the inheritance altar! "


    "white jade fairy"''s thoughts were racing and she guessed the truth.


    in the inheritance space, the entire inheritance reception process is divided into nine stages.


    the first stage is to receive the inheritance of the five elements law which has the same attributes as the inheritance altar.


    the second stage is to receive the inheritance about the soul and enhance the power of the soul.


    the third stage is to receive the inheritance of another five elements law that is mutually reinforcing and interfering with the five elements law of the first stage.


    in the fourth stage, what is received is the first stage and the third stage, the two mutually reinforcing five elements laws. after the fusion, the fusion law inheritance is born.


    in the first stage of gu xuan, one receives the inheritance of the law of fire.


    in the third stage, what is received is the inheritance of the law of water.


    so in the fourth stage, what he needs to receive is the inheritance of the law of water and fire after the fusion!


    the problem lies here!


    this inheritance space actually has a flaw that is not a flaw.


    that is, there is no stipulation that the clearance conditions for a certain stage must be completed in the corresponding area.


    in other words, to achieve the fourth stage clearance conditions, you do not have to complete it in the fourth area.


    what needs to be done in the fourth stage, you can complete it in the third area.


    this sounds like a fantasy.


    but when it comes to gu xuan, this has really become a reality.


    when he was in the third area, receiving the inheritance of the third stage, he had a sudden idea to fuse the received laws of water and fire.


    of course, if someone else does this, it will only be a fusion of the laws of water and fire, which is far from being judged in advance and passing the fourth stage.


    but gu xuan is different.


    gu xuan has long been proficient in the five elements.


    not to mention only integrating the tao of water and fire, he has long been able to fuse the tao of the five elements with each other.


    therefore, the moment he completed the integration of the laws of water and fire in his body, his way of water and fire had already reached its own limit and met the conditions for clearance.


    under normal circumstances, at this time, even if gu xuan is in the fourth stage, receiving the inheritance related to the way of water and fire, at most, the total amount of law power in the body will increase.


    his attainments in the way of water and fire can no longer be improved.


    because of this, he was judged to be qualified in advance.


    this is also the reason why gu xuan can see the space passage leading to the fifth area as soon as he enters the fourth area.


    they were all judged to be qualified in advance. the plan of thunder immortal''s remnant soul to deceive the inheritance altar at gu xuan''s feet, judge his performance as unqualified, and wipe him out is naturally doomed to failure.


    at the beginning, the reason why gu xuan felt the crisis of his life was entirely because the remnant soul of thunder immortal injected its own power into the inheritance altar, affecting its operation and causing it to go wrong.


    but this power is far from reaching the point where the inheritance altar can finally obliterate gu xuan.


    even if gu xuan does nothing, at the last moment, the inheritance altar will rely on its own strength to correct the chaos and resume normal operation.


    however, the development of things is always tortuous.


    gu xuan didn''t know all this. as soon as he felt the crisis, he used the "great sacrifice technique" in an attempt to escape from the shackles of the inheritance altar.


    and, it almost succeeded.


    realizing that gu xuan seemed to be trying to break free, thunder immortal''s remnant soul sacrificed a drop of "xu immortal soul blood" directly, using his so-called method of bringing order out of chaos, and wanted the inheritance altar to continue to obliterate gu xuan.


    however, the remnant soul of immortal thunder never expected that this chaos would bring gu xuan directly from the state of "almost successful" to the state of "successful".


    with the help of this power, the inheritance altar directly resumed normal operation.


    not only that, in the inheritance altar, all the energy from the remnant soul of thunder immortal is still being absorbed by gu xuan.


    this is like the fourth area being affected, and gu xuan is unable to receive the compensation given by the fourth stage of inheritance power and the inheritance altar.


    "is this the power of ''xu immortal soul blood''?


    the strength of my body and the quality of my soul seem to be undergoing an unimaginable transformation!


    unfortunately, the energy is probably still too far to completely transform. "


    gu xuan''s eyes were sparkling.


    the thin film covering his body had already absorbed the light by him.


    however, the power of "xu immortal soul blood" is too majestic, and it has not yet been fully transmitted to gu xuan from the inheritance altar.


    the face of "white jade fairy" was so gloomy that it was about to drip with water.


    at least in the fourth area, she had no way to kill gu xuan.


    her heart is bleeding now.


    a drop of "xu immortal soul blood" was wasted like this!


    that is the soul blood left by immortal thunder when he was alive. it has many functions and is extremely precious. he only has eleven drops on his body. now that he has used one drop, there are only ten drops left!


    if it''s just a waste, she can barely accept it.


    however, the power of xu xian''s soul blood was absorbed by gu xuan!


    originally, his water and fire skills had reached their limit, and even if he received the fourth stage of inheritance, the improvement in strength would be minimal.


    but now, although he has not received the fourth stage of inheritance, he has absorbed the power of the xuxian soul blood.


    this will enhance the strength even more!


    even gu xuan''s potential will be improved!


    a drop of xu immortal soul blood is enough for him to be evaluated as "possessing the qualities of a xu immortal"!


    "damn it, this is supporting the enemy!"


    "white jade fairy" murmured to herself, her back molars almost shattered.


    finally, no more energy came out of the inheritance altar.


    gu xuan stretched out in comfort.


    "comfortable! i feel much stronger!"


    white jade fairy, thanks to you, i will go to the next area to wait for you! "


    gu xuan looked at the "white jade fairy" with a smile on his face, and with a thought in his mind, he controlled the inheritance altar and flew towards the space passage with a whoosh.


    the next second, gu xuan''s figure appeared in the fifth area.


    all the warriors and ferocious beasts who were paying attention to gu xuan felt that their bodies and souls were numb, and their brains could hardly keep up.


    what the hell is going on? didn¡¯t the inheritance altar just decide that gu xuan was unqualified and wanted to kill him?


    why is it that now, he can suddenly go to the fifth area?


    what did he do?


    click. "white jade fairy" stared at gu xuan fiercely, biting her back molars to pieces!

 Chapter 3922

    one after another, they looked towards the "white jade fairy".


    just now, before gu xuan left, he seemed to have said "thanks to you"?


    what does this mean? do you still have to think about it?


    what gu xuan means is that he can pass the fourth stage and enter the fifth area only with the help of the "white jade fairy"!


    "fairy white jade, how did you help gu xuan? why don''t you help us too?"


    the nine-tailed prince stared at the "white jade fairy" fiercely, a look of madness flashed in his eyes, and if he had a disagreement, he rushed forward to kill the "white jade fairy".


    "tell us, what did you do to gu xuan?


    why was he still alive even though he was judged unqualified and was going to be wiped out?


    you can come here from the first area at an extremely fast speed. you must have mastered some secret to clear the level quickly, right? "


    xue ding also stared at the "white jade fairy" with a bad tone.


    the mantis has two fierce swords, his eyes are full of violence:


    "although we can''t take action against you, if you don''t explain the matter clearly, we will follow you all the time. no matter what you do, you can''t do it with peace of mind!


    everyone used the inheritance altar to surround her and prevent her from moving! "


    whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    the nine-tailed prince and others controlled the inheritance altar and actually surrounded the "white jade fairy".


    at the same time, the bullhorn lion tried again to inform the babel python of what happened here.


    unfortunately, it seems that this place is still blocked and the news cannot get out.


    "white jade fairy"''s eyes flashed with cold light, and murderous intent emerged.


    "if i can''t deal with gu xuan, why can''t i deal with you idiots?


    how dare you surround my inheritance altar? who gave you the courage? "


    boom.


    "white jade fairy" smiled coldly, controlled the inheritance altar, and slammed into the inheritance altar of the nine-tailed prince.


    a burst of energy is injected into it.


    "prince nine-tails, failed to pass the fourth stage of inheritance!


    now, punish him and kill him on the spot! "


    the nine-tailed prince looked horrified. before he could react, a thin film had already restrained him.


    "no--"


    the kyuubi prince wanted to beg for mercy, but unfortunately, it was too late.


    boom.


    the nine-tailed prince''s whole body was blown into pieces.


    his inheritance altar was quickly shrouded in a layer of fog, and he flew to the first area and returned to the starting point.


    xue ding, the mantis with two swords, and the horned lion were all stunned.


    recalling just now, the inheritance altar of "white jade fairy" collided with gu xuan''s inheritance altar, and gu xuan was judged to be unqualified.


    gu xuan was not dead, which made them ignore too many things.


    the fall of the nine-tailed prince made them realize that the "white jade fairy" in front of them actually had the ability to obliterate people at the altar of inheritance.


    "escape!"


    the three of them controlled the inheritance altar at the same time, staying away from the "white jade fairy".


    "snort!"


    "white jade fairy" flashed a cold light in her eyes, quickly caught up with xue ding, and followed the same pattern to kill him.


    in the fourth area, only the horned lion and the double-sword mantis are left.


    the two ferocious beasts were trembling with fear.


    but the "white jade fairy" just glared at them and seemed to have no intention of pursuing them.


    "gu xuan, just wait for me!


    in the fifth area, i will kill you! "


    "white jade fairy" smiled viciously, and without seeing her move, a force of water law and a force of earth law appeared in front of her.


    the power of the two laws was quickly fused by her.


    this was like a medicine, and the next second, the majestic law of water and earth descended, hovering around her body, still like a storm.


    this is the fourth stage of inheritance!


    while refining it, the "white jade fairy" activated the refining laws of water and earth to help her integrate the laws of water and earth that were already in her body.


    at this time.


    region six.


    the babel python stared at gu xuan.


    he didn''t expect that gu xuan would come so quickly.


    "damn it, when i was receiving the inheritance just now, i was suddenly interrupted and everything had to start again!


    this must have been done by gu xuan, a despicable human warrior! "


    tongtian python suddenly felt a sense of urgency and quickly calmed down, continuing to start from scratch and receive the sixth stage of inheritance.


    gu xuan is moving too fast. if this continues, he may really be caught up!


    he must distance himself as quickly as possible while gu xuan is still in the fifth area.


    even if you pay some price, you won''t hesitate.


    the fifth area.


    the red-armored scorpion king also stared at gu xuan with a very ugly expression.


    previously, he was bathing in the "body-tempering thunder light", constantly absorbing energy from it and tempering his body.


    but he never expected that suddenly the space began to vibrate and distort.


    the body-tempering lightning was actually affected and disappeared.


    everything fell short.


    to trigger the "body tempering lightning" again, you have to continue the previous actions.


    and all of this, he determined, must be related to gu xuan!


    how could this make the scarlet-armored scorpion king look good when he saw gu xuan?


    even if it didn''t attack gu xuan directly, it could be considered a good self-cultivation!


    of course, the scarlet-armored scorpion king did not dare to say this because he was afraid that gu xuan would not be able to cultivate himself well.


    even though it is against the rules to attack other people under normal circumstances here, gu xuan always likes to break the rules and take advantage of loopholes, and the scarlet-armored scorpion king does not dare to gamble.


    regarding the expression of the red-armored scorpion king, gu xuan acted as if he hadn''t seen it.


    in fact, i didn''t see it.


    ever since gu xuan entered the fifth area, he never gave the scarlet-armored scorpion king a straight look.


    in his mind, he was thinking about everything about the remnant soul of thunder immortal and white jade fairy.


    what is certain is that the bastard thunder immortal''s remnant soul has only taken over the white jade fairy''s body.


    the white jade fairy is not harmed now.


    this should also be restricted by the rules. the remnant soul of the thunder immortal cannot directly harm the white jade fairy.


    the reason why gu xuan left the fourth area so quickly was because he saw this.


    without being able to take action against thunder immortal''s remnant soul, it was impossible to rescue white jade fairy.


    the only way to save her is probably to obtain the complete inheritance as soon as possible and become the lord of dongxu!


    thinking of this, gu xuan calmed down his mind a little, and then he saw clearly that the red-armored scorpion king in front of him had a very bad expression.


    "you seem to be in a bad mood, and your face looks so bad. i think it''s best to take a rest before continuing to receive the inheritance.


    otherwise, if you are not careful, you will be judged as unqualified. "


    gu xuan looked concerned.


    the red-armored scorpion king''s expression became even worse.


    what does gu xuan mean by this, threatening himself?


    of course, gu xuan really didn''t mean to threaten, at most he was just mocking.


    he is now very clear that there is really no possibility of taking advantage of the loopholes and taking action against others.


    otherwise, thunder immortal''s remnant soul might have taken advantage of white jade fairy''s body to attack him.


    how could he make things so complicated and increase his strength for no reason!


    really, i''m quite embarrassed.


    the red-armored scorpion king snorted coldly and moved away from gu xuan. he did not know what he was doing secretly. soon, a waterfall-like light fell from the sky and enveloped it.


    "well, i''ve met him a few times, so we''re old acquaintances, and yet he''s so out of touch."


    gu xuan sighed, his heart was really unhappy.


    there is a way to attract inheritance, and the red-armored scorpion king doesn''t know how to share it.


    gu xuan stared at the red-armored scorpion king, observing him and the waterfall-like light carefully.


    "that''s not an ordinary light, it''s actually lightning!


    the lightning contains a special energy.


    that energy is actually somewhat similar to the energy of my divine body? "


    gu xuan opened his eyes and started analysis.


    "so, the function of the lightning is to temper the body?"


    gu xuan quickly made a judgment in his mind.


    the fifth stage of inheritance is to receive the inheritance power related to tempering the body.


    gu xuan raised his chin.


    since it is an inheritance related to body tempering, it must not be induced by laws, runes and other related things.


    but how to attract it, gu xuan had not thought of it for a while.


    gu xuan recalled the actions of the scarlet-armored scorpion king just now. although it was carrying him, it was hard to tell what it had done.


    but it attracts lightning very quickly.


    it can''t do much in such a short time.


    therefore, when it comes to attracting lightning, think in simplicity!


    soon, gu xuan had a guess.


    however, even he was a little unsure.


    "no way? it can''t really be that simple, right?"


    gu xuan muttered for a while and decided to try it first. what if it''s done?

 Chapter 3923

    gu xuan stretched out his left index finger, and as soon as he thought, a drop of blood emerged from it.


    this is ordinary blood, not essence blood.


    but even if it is ordinary blood, this drop of gu xuan is completely different from the blood of other warriors.


    it seems to be full of vitality, full of vitality, and even gives people a feeling that it will boil at any time.


    a knowledgeable person can tell by just one glance that gu xuan''s physical strength is definitely far superior to that of a warrior of the same realm.


    of course, just how strong it is is not something ordinary warriors can see.


    "there''s a show!"


    gu xuan suddenly felt happy.


    the drop of blood on the fingertip seemed to be suddenly wrapped in an invisible energy.


    in the blink of an eye, the drop of blood actually floated into the void at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    rumble.


    in gu xuan''s ears, he suddenly heard the sound of thunder.


    the sound came from above the head.


    gu xuan raised his head and saw a thunderstorm that was only ten feet in size but exuded extremely terrifying power!


    the storm swirled in the void, and the center position looked like a road leading to unknown time and space, or like an endless abyss.


    gu xuan felt that his body, soul, and thoughts seemed to be swallowed up by the storm.


    in a daze, he actually felt insignificant.


    this feeling lasted only a moment.


    boom.


    it seemed like thousands of troops were about to rush out from the area at the center of the storm.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    could it be that my guess was wrong?


    as if hearing gu xuan''s thoughts, thunder storm quickly answered gu xuan''s question and told him that he guessed it right!


    one after another, dragon horses, completely transformed by lightning, with wings on their backs and dragon scales on their bodies, appeared from the eye of the storm with extremely vigorous steps, running towards gu xuan in a mighty way. .


    the horse''s hooves hit the air, and gu xuan actually remembered a clicking sound in his ears.


    gu xuan did not resist or dodge.


    because he didn''t feel the slightest threat from these dragons and horses.


    on the contrary, every cell in his body seemed to be jumping for joy.


    in an instant, the bodies of long ma and gu xuan "collided" together.


    but the moment the two came into contact, the dragon and horse turned into body-tempering lightning, shrouding gu xuan.


    gu xuan immediately felt that every inch of his body, every bone, every hair, every piece of flesh and blood, and even every cell were bathed in the lightning, which made him feel extremely comfortable.


    the thunder light contains the body tempering power left by the thunder immortal!


    it also contains immortal thunder''s extremely brilliant understanding of the way of body refining.


    with a thought in gu xuan''s mind, every pore in his body opened and began to absorb the body-refining energy in the lightning.


    as soon as these energies entered his body, they actively searched for the weakest points in his body and began to help gu xuan temper his body.


    even though gu xuan possesses the true king''s divine body, which is nearly immortal before it is exhausted, the strength of every part of his body is not exactly the same.


    the surface of the body, as well as the strength of the bones, are undoubtedly the highest.


    but other parts, such as the internal organs, although not weak, are much harder than some dzogchen who specialize in body training.


    but for gu xuan, they are considered weaknesses that are not weaknesses.


    but now, these weaknesses are being strengthened by the body-tempering power absorbed from the body-tempering thunder light.


    it won''t be long before gu xuan''s physical strength will be completely unified and there will no longer be any weaknesses.


    after that, if he continues to absorb lightning, his physical strength may be able to increase to the limit that he can currently reach.


    bathed in the thunder light and feeling the changes in his body, gu xuan was in a good mood. at the same time, he also had some new understandings and speculations about the inheritance left by immortal thunder.


    gu xuan glanced at the top of his head. the momentum of the thunder storm was still huge.


    he looked in the direction of the red-armored scorpion king again, and still could only see the red-armored scorpion king bathing in the lightning.


    as for the thunder storm above the red armored scorpion king, he couldn''t see or feel it.


    "this thunder storm should be the same as the space channel that can be seen after receiving a stage of inheritance. only you can see it.


    i couldn''t see the thunderstorm above the red armored scorpion king.


    the red-armored scorpion king couldn''t see the thunderstorm above me. "


    gu xuan thought secretly in his heart.


    "damn it! you actually started to receive the body refining inheritance!"


    the red-armored scorpion king sounded an angry voice.


    it was careful enough not to let gu xuan see how it attracted the inheritance.


    however, the method to induce inheritance in the fifth stage is still too simple after all.


    gu xuan will definitely be able to attract inheritance. this point, the scarlet armored scorpion king has never doubted.


    but it didn''t expect that gu xuan would discover the method of attracting inheritance so quickly?


    the red-armored scorpion king raised his head and looked at the three-foot thunderstorm above his head. he gritted his teeth and began to absorb and refine the body-tempering power in the light at a faster pace.


    after all, it takes one step ahead of the ancient mysteries and leads to inheritance, which has some slight advantages.


    it must take one step ahead of gu xuan, receive the inheritance of body refining, and increase the strength of its body to the limit that it can currently achieve!


    in this way, we can enter the sixth area first!


    unfortunately, he didn''t know that gu xuan''s thunder storm was more than three times bigger than his.


    otherwise, i don¡¯t know if i would still feel that i have the so-called ¡°advantage¡±.


    one minute later.


    the red-armored scorpion king frowned.


    "no, it''s still not fast enough! it seems that the only way is to take risks and use lord thunder immortal to stay in my memory!"


    a gleam flashed in the red-armored scorpion king''s eyes.


    "the immortal thunder disintegration forbidden technique, help me!"


    zizzi.


    densely dense tiny lightning lights appeared on the red-armored scorpion king.


    if you look carefully, you will find that these thunders actually burst out from the surface of the red-armored scorpion king''s body!


    this left countless small wounds on its body.


    even these wounds did not start to heal immediately. there were still blood streaks floating out of them and integrating into the thunder, seeming to provide energy for it.


    zizzi.


    the thunder light jumped on the body of the red armored scorpion king, seeming to be stimulating its body.


    the effect is immediate.


    the red-armored scorpion king immediately felt that the speed of the body-tempering power in the lightning that he absorbed and refined increased by three times!


    suddenly, the scarlet-armored scorpion king was full of confidence and had a chance to win, and when he looked at gu xuan, his eyes were filled with contempt.


    gu xuan noticed the changes in the scarlet armored scorpion king and didn''t pay too much attention to it. he just smiled disdainfully.


    haste makes waste in everything, and there is no room for sloppiness in things like body refining. in order to be faster than himself, the red-armored scorpion king actually used some forbidden technique, which was really stupid.


    forbidden techniques and forbidden techniques are all called forbidden techniques. they are either risky or have serious sequelae.


    many times, there are often risks and sequelae. it is unwise to blindly seek speed.


    moreover, immortal thunder''s body-refining inheritance is not just as simple as allowing people to receive the power of body-refining, but it also contains many insights about body-refining.


    it can be said that the speed of digesting these insights and the speed of absorbing the power of body refining and improving body strength need to be directly proportional in a sense.


    just like some kung fu and martial arts, to learn, you must not only learn the moves, but also understand the techniques, so that you can learn them well and exert your maximum power.


    if you simply learn the moves without understanding the techniques, the results of your practice will only be nondescript.


    although the way of body refining is different from other martial arts, and the perception is not that important, it is not so unimportant that it can be ignored.


    especially the body tempering stage is just one of the nine stages in the complete inheritance left by immortal thunder.


    any slightest carelessness may have a great impact on the reception of subsequent inheritance.


    the correct way to accept the inheritance at each stage is to stay within the scope of your ability and take your time.


    just as gu xuan was thinking, another space path appeared between the fourth area and the fifth area.


    "white jade fairy" sneered as she entered it and appeared in the fifth area.


    "gu xuan, we are in the same area again.


    it seems that this time, at this stage, you have not been judged as qualified by the inheritance altar?


    in this case, it is up to me to declare that you are not qualified for the fifth stage, the process of receiving inheritance! "


    "white jade fairy" stared at gu xuan coldly, with murderous intent emerging in her eyes!


    gu xuan chuckled.


    what was supposed to come finally came! however, it is not that easy to let him die!

 Chapter 3924

    whoosh!


    the inheritance altar at the feet of "white jade fairy" flew towards gu xuan.


    naturally, gu xuan would not sit still and wait for death.


    even a fool can see that if the "white jade fairy" wants others to be judged as unqualified, the inheritance altars of both parties must be in contact.


    if it could be done from a distance, then she wouldn''t come close at all.


    she came closer, and gu xuan naturally controlled the inheritance altar to float away.


    the only thing he was worried about was whether the thunderstorm above his head would stay where it was.


    will it follow the drift?


    if not, then he would be in trouble.


    not to mention that the tempering of the body will be terminated. the thunder immortal remains in the thunder storm, and his understanding of the way to refine the body will be greatly reduced once the reception is interrupted.


    the state of receiving insights is actually similar to the state of enlightenment. the artistic conception can only be understood but cannot be expressed in words. once it is interrupted, it will be difficult to continue.


    it''s even possible to start from scratch.


    but now gu xuan has no other choice. he doesn''t want to be hit by the inheritance altar at the feet of the "white jade fairy".


    he could only choose to escape.


    as soon as he escaped, he found that the thunderstorm above his head would follow him, and gu xuan lost the pressure.


    a chase started just like that!


    in fact, gu xuan''s analysis is very accurate.


    once the state of receiving insights is interrupted, you really have to start receiving it again, and finally you can receive it completely.


    in this regard, the red-armored scorpion king has experience.


    it had been interrupted once before, and i had always suspected that it was gu xuan who did it.


    but in fact, the "white jade fairy" in front of me is the initiator.


    unfortunately, the red-armored scorpion king didn''t know this.


    it doesn''t even know that "white jade fairy" has actually been controlled by the remnant soul of thunder immortal.


    otherwise, whether it is sincere or not, he will at least "cry with gratitude".


    now the red-armored scorpion king only has questions in his mind?


    why did the "white jade fairy" chase gu xuan as soon as she saw the enemy who killed her father?


    why did gu xuan dare to run through the thunderstorm?


    this is an important moment in receiving the inheritance. if you are not careful and interrupt the process, you may even be backlashed and judged as unqualified.


    but no one would tell him the answers to these questions.


    "white jade fairy" was so full of anger that she almost burst out of her eyes.


    gu xuan''s speed at controlling the inheritance altar was unexpectedly not inferior to hers!


    she speeded up, and gu xuan also speeded up.


    she deliberately slowed down to paralyze gu xuan, but gu xuan still accelerated.


    if it weren''t for the fact that every area has a border, and you have to turn when you reach the border, the distance between gu xuan and her would probably only get farther and farther.


    what''s even more outrageous is that after running for so long, gu xuan''s body is still bathed in the body-tempering thunder light, which means that he is still receiving the inheritance and has not been affected at all.


    of course, this only looks like this to the "white jade fairy".


    for gu xuan, the impact was too great. his speed of receiving the inheritance, absorbing the power of body tempering, and comprehending the way of body refining was slowed down by a third.


    this simply affects efficiency!


    but that''s all.


    gu xuan didn''t know that even though his speed of receiving the body refining inheritance was slowed down by one-third, it was still at least three times faster than the scarlet armored scorpion king who had used the forbidden technique!


    there is no way, the background and foundation gap between the two sides is too big!


    gu xuan was originally a leader in the art of body refining.


    when comparing the methods of body refining alone, the level of attainments between the two sides is like the difference between heaven and earth, clouds and mud, they are not on the same level at all.


    the funny chase at the inheritance altar continues.


    to sum up, the situation is this:


    she chases, he flees.


    she sped up to chase him, and he sped up to escape.


    she deliberately slowed down, but he was still accelerating.


    the distance between the two sides increases steadily.


    fortunately, he reached the end of the road and had to change direction.


    she spotted the opportunity and tried to intercept it, but in the end she missed it.


    the chase continued, and the distance between the two sides steadily widened again.


    "stop if you can!"


    "stop if you can!"


    "you courageous gangster!"


    "you''re such a shy turtle who doesn''t dare to show your true colors!"


    "don''t run away if you can!"


    "don''t chase after you if you can..."


    a quarter of an hour passed in the chase between the two.


    "you forced me! gu xuan!"


    the "white jade fairy" had a ferocious face and muttered something. another drop of "xu fairy soul blood" flew out and disappeared into the inheritance altar with a whoosh.


    but unlike the last time, this time it was not targeting gu xuan''s inheritance altar, but his own at the feet of the "white jade fairy"!


    buzz.


    the inheritance altar trembled, bursting out with extremely violent power.


    although the power of this explosion cannot be used to directly hurt people, it is still possible to convert its energy into speed.


    call out.


    the speed of the inheritance altar at the feet of "white jade fairy" suddenly accelerated, and in the blink of an eye, the distance between it and gu xuan was shortened by half.


    "now, let''s see how you escape? hahaha!"


    "white jade fairy" laughed, as if she had seen the scene where gu xuan was caught up and killed by the inheritance altar.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank, the damn thunder immortal''s remnant soul actually used the "xu immortal soul blood" to speed up. this kind of behavior is too wasteful.


    if you give him a drop of "xu immortal soul blood", he will immediately stand still. if he takes one step, he will lose, okay?


    if he could get a drop of "xu immortal soul blood", gu xuan felt that it would be completely worth it even if he spent hundreds of thousands of years of life in exchange!


    seeing the "white jade fairy" chasing after him, gu xuan ran for a moment, and the distance between the two parties became closer and closer.


    "you two, it''s over!


    you can''t just wait and wait for me to receive the inheritance. if you fight or make trouble, i won''t even look at you! "


    before gu xuan got mad, the first one to get mad was the scarlet armored scorpion king.


    there was no way it could be helped. as long as gu xuan and the two had been arguing, it had been vigilant against the two of them.


    it was deeply afraid that gu xuan and "white jade fairy" were playing a double act, and ultimately wanted to trick it.


    but it was always vigilant against the two of them, and its speed of refining the power of body refining was greatly affected.


    it can have the speed it had before, but it was obtained by performing forbidden arts and consuming blood essence. now that it is affected, how can it not be angry?


    not only are you angry, you are almost furious, okay?


    "um?"


    gu xuan and "white jade fairy" looked at the scarlet armored scorpion king at the same time.


    "how dare you speak to me like that?"


    "white jade fairy" had a stern look in her eyes.


    but then she realized that she had not yet revealed her identity to the scarlet armored scorpion king.


    on second thought, now is not the time to reveal his identity. the wisdom of the red-armored scorpion king is really worrying. if there is any inappropriate behavior, it will be troublesome.


    after all, gu xuan''s wisdom cannot be underestimated. he may discover any clues and associate them with many things.


    "i almost forgot, you''re still here!"


    gu xuan looked at the red-armored scorpion king, a glint of wisdom flashed in his eyes, and a malicious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    the red-armored scorpion king''s eyes twitched.


    not good!


    self-defeating, he was targeted!


    "ahem, you two, it''s all a misunderstanding.


    my king, ah, little scorpion, i just had a hallucination. yes, it was because of the hallucination that i said nonsense, and it was definitely not directed at you!


    you two like to chase, so you can continue and just treat me as transparent! "


    the red-armored scorpion king was very uneasy and wanted to become a transparent scorpion again.


    but obviously, it is no longer possible.


    now that its sense of existence has been highlighted, how is it possible to weaken it again?


    gu xuan controlled the inheritance altar and floated towards the scarlet-armored scorpion king. because of his speed, he even collided with the scarlet-armored scorpion king''s inheritance altar with a bang.


    the consequences, of course, are no consequences.


    the fact that inheritance altars can collide slightly has been verified by "white jade fairy" personally, and it does not violate the rules.


    the inheritance altar at the feet of the scarlet-armored scorpion king was hit. his body shook, and his soul almost came out of fear. he was afraid that an accident would occur and the process of receiving the inheritance would be interrupted.


    fortunately, it didn''t.


    but before it had time to rejoice, the "white jade fairy" had already chased after him with a ferocious smile.


    the red-armored scorpion king swore that this was the scariest, most disgusting, and most ugly smile he had ever seen!


    even though, this smile appears on a beautiful face.


    but with the contrast, i just feel that this smile is even more ugly!


    "if you can, hit him!"


    with a thought in his mind, gu xuan dodged away and turned to the other side around the inheritance altar of the scarlet-armored scorpion king.


    "white jade fairy" stopped the car in time and gave chase.


    but now, between the two inheritance altars that were chasing each other, there was the inheritance altar of the red-armored scorpion king. the "white jade fairy" could only be cautious, and her speed was greatly affected.


    for a moment, the two of them actually went back to chasing and escaping, unable to close the distance.


    "huh? you actually don''t want to hit the red-armored scorpion king? you still feel like you''re throwing a rat into a trap?


    what''s happening here? "


    gu xuan''s mind was so sharp that he quickly discovered a clue! there is something fishy between the remnant soul of thunder immortal and the red-armored scorpion king!

 Chapter 3925

    whizzing.


    seeing the two inheritance altars rotating around his own inheritance altar, the scarlet-armored scorpion king wanted to slap himself hard.


    why are you so mean-mouthed?


    would you like to stay quietly aside, alone, and let the years pass?


    why did you insist on talking and provoking these two people?


    "lord red-armored scorpion king, you must be careful!


    if you are hit by the inheritance altar of the ''white jade fairy'', you will be judged as unqualified and be wiped out! "


    the musical instrument on the red armored scorpion king vibrated, and a sound automatically reached his ears.


    this sound was the sound of a fierce mantis with two swords.


    the double-sworded mantis has always been the younger brother of the red-armored scorpion king, but few people know about it.


    the pupils of the red-armored scorpion king suddenly shrank.


    "what did you say? how could such a thing happen?


    if it was true, why did such important news come out now? "


    the mantis with two swords sent a message: "the fourth area has been blocked before, and the information could not be transmitted. just now, the blockade was suddenly lifted.


    and i thought you knew about it.


    just now, fairy white jade has killed prince nine-tails and xue ding in the fourth area! "


    the double-sworded mantis quickly told the scarlet-armored scorpion king what happened in the fourth area.


    the red-armored scorpion king''s expression changed.


    it had been immersed in the "body-tempering thunder light", absorbing and refining the power of body-tempering, and it really didn''t notice how the nine-tailed prince and xue ding fell.


    it doesn''t care at all if these two people fall or not.


    would a mammoth care about the life and death of ants?


    it never expected that those two people would be judged unqualified by the inheritance altar and obliterated after being bumped into by the "white jade fairy".


    "damn it, when did fairy white jade possess this ability?"


    the red-armored scorpion king felt like he was trembling.


    the only thing worth celebrating is that the "white jade fairy" seems to have a rift with gu xuan, and is bent on destroying gu xuan.


    otherwise, i am afraid that the one who will be destroyed will be myself.


    ¡°no, i would rather receive the inheritance again than stay here any longer.


    i have to spot the opportunity and run away! "


    although the red-armored scorpion king is very unwilling, life is obviously more important than inheritance.


    if you accidentally hit the inheritance altar of "white jade fairy", it would be the end!


    gu xuan deliberately circled around him, maybe because he wanted to get hit by him.


    if i hadn''t been lucky, i might have died long ago!


    the red-armored scorpion king did not realize that it was not his good luck, but that the "white jade fairy" had no intention of touching it.


    moreover, just because he didn''t want it to get hurt for no reason, he couldn''t let go of his hands and feet to pursue gu xuan.


    gu xuan has already noticed this and has confirmed it.


    just now, he even deliberately bumped the scarlet-armored scorpion king''s inheritance altar a few times, causing it to shift slightly and almost collide with the "white jade fairy"''s inheritance altar.


    but the "white jade fairy" actually slowed down on her own initiative, backed down slightly, and dodged away.


    let gu xuan confirm two things.


    first of all, there must be some undisclosed relationship between the remnant soul of thunder immortal and the red-armored scorpion king.


    secondly, the inheritance altar of the "white jade fairy" really cannot be touched, even if it is touched by mistake.


    it has no ability to identify friend and foe, and will cause trouble if it encounters it.


    otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been hiding from the scarlet-armored scorpion king¡¯s inheritance altar.


    both events allowed gu xuan to deduce a lot of information.


    he even suspected that the reason why the scarlet-armored scorpion king was able to reach the fifth area so quickly might be because the remnant soul of thunder immortal had secretly done something to help him.


    in this way, many things make sense.


    however, if this is really the case, then there are even more problems.


    while gu xuan was thinking, a bright light suddenly flashed in the eyes of "white jade fairy".


    whoosh.


    she didn''t know what method she used, but she suddenly accelerated and quickly closed the distance with gu xuan.


    the altars on both sides were only one meter apart, and they were about to collide!


    this distance, in a normal battle, is already equivalent to close combat.


    a crisis suddenly surrounded gu xuan.


    "playing dirty again?"


    gu xuan was shocked. he never expected that the remnant soul of thunder immortal could possess such a skill!


    it''s going to happen!


    numerous thoughts flashed through gu xuan''s mind, and he tried his best to escape, but he could no longer distance himself. instead, the distance between the two parties became closer and closer.


    if this continues, it seems that he will have no way to prevent this collision no matter what.


    "die!"


    the face of the "white jade fairy" was ferocious, and her eyes were full of pride as if her plot had succeeded.


    she used her last trump card, which could speed up the altar of inheritance, and she was bound to hit it with one hit.


    because once she fails, even she will be helpless against gu xuan.


    looking at the ferocious face of "white jade fairy", gu xuan only felt strange.


    this is not the white jade fairy she knows!


    when he thought of this, gu xuan suddenly had a flash of light in his mind.


    fairy white jade did not die, nor was her body taken away from her. she was just suppressed by the remnant soul of immortal thunder, which suppressed her consciousness and controlled her body.


    if the white jade fairy could suppress her back, wouldn''t the problem be solved?


    even if fairy white jade only wakes up for a second, he still has a chance to escape!


    however, how to make the white jade fairy wake up? this is a problem?


    gu xuan decided to take a gamble!


    "white jade fairy, i want to give you a fairy weapon!"


    gu xuan yelled.


    unfortunately, the always greedy white jade fairy did not respond.


    "white jade fairy, i see you have eaten shit!"


    gu xuan continued to yell.


    still no response.


    gu xuan gritted his teeth: "fairy white jade, are you competing with yu zhuri for a man? and you lost!


    admit it, i know it all! "


    gu xuan didn''t stop doing anything, and directly enlarged his moves.


    however, there was still no response!


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    no response to this?


    isn''t this enough to touch the soul and awaken the will of the white jade fairy?


    shouldn''t it be that once this kind of thing is exposed, the dead can come back to life?


    "want to wake her up? have your spring and autumn dream!"


    "white jade fairy" guessed gu xuan''s purpose and smiled coldly.


    the distance between the two inheritance altars is a little closer.


    the red-armored scorpion king was already on the verge of crying.


    it''s still looking for a chance to escape!


    as a result, the chase between the two people in front of them became even more intense.


    it didn''t see the slightest chance.


    finally, gu xuan and the "white jade fairy" were only half a foot away from the inheritance altar before they collided.


    according to the current progress, if i can hold on for another minute at most, i won''t be able to do it.


    "damn it! fairy white jade''s will is too weak!


    being suppressed to such an extent? "


    gu xuan cursed a few words.


    if he is forced to a dead end again, he may have to continue burning longevity energy and perform the "great sacrifice technique".


    gu xuan felt like his heart was bleeding at the thought of wasting an unknown amount of life again.


    "no! there must be a way. this young master will definitely be able to save these lifespans!"


    gu xuan''s thoughts were racing, and lan yan''s smiling face flashed across his mind involuntarily.


    gu xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "yes, why am i so stupid? to stimulate the white jade fairy, i should use blue smoke!"


    gu xuan quickly spoke: "senior bai yu, lan yan is injured, seriously injured!


    it''s so tragic that even a grown man like me can''t help crying. "


    as soon as these words came out, gu xuan immediately noticed that there seemed to be something strange in the expression of "white jade fairy".


    there''s drama!


    add more oil!


    by the way, fairy white jade should also be concerned about him. if he stimulates her with blue smoke and adds himself at the same time, the effect will be twice the result with half the effort!


    with a thought, gu xuan said again: "senior bai yu, i am also seriously injured.


    lan yan and i are about to die soon, and we plan to become taoist couples.


    you must come as a witness..."


    halfway through his words, the "white jade fairy" in front of him had a look of anger on his face.


    "the toad wants to eat swan meat! you toad, don''t even think about it!


    i am against this marriage! "


    the white jade fairy roared.


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched violently several times.


    fairy white jade did seem to have regained some sanity, but wasn''t there something wrong with the way things unfolded?


    shouldn''t you wake up with tears in your eyes and say sincerely that you have finally waited for this day?


    what the hell is a toad?


    what the hell are you against?


    what''s wrong with this young master?


    "you old witch, why do you object?


    i, the young master, and lan yan are in love, they are a perfect match for each other. you can''t steal a man more than zhuri''s trash. is it your turn to oppose me? "


    gu xuan was also angry.


    "you dare to call me an old witch? damn you!


    unless you step over my body, you can''t even think about it... huh?


    what''s happening here? why am i here?


    red-armored scorpion king, why are you so close to this fairy? you wanna die! "


    fairy white jade was still in a state of confusion when she suddenly saw the huge body of the red armored scorpion king. she was startled and was about to take action to kill him.


    boom.


    violent momentum burst out from his body!


    "stop!"


    gu xuan panicked.


    "there is indeed a conspiracy!"


    the red-armored scorpion king also panicked. for a moment, things seemed out of control!

 Chapter 3926

    "escape!"


    the first one to react was the red-armored scorpion king.


    he had always felt that something was wrong and was wary of gu xuan and fairy bai yu.


    especially after knowing that fairy white jade actually had the ability to make people judged as unqualified, she was even more nervous all the time.


    at this moment, seeing fairy white jade suddenly attacking, the scarlet armored scorpion king was frightened and could only think of the possibility of "conspiracy".


    he believed that everything fairy baiyu and gu xuan had just done was just an act to paralyze and kill him!


    and they must have a way to escape intact after taking action against them.


    at this juncture, what else can you do besides running away?


    why is it important to receive inheritance?


    moreover, it seems that controlling the movement of the inheritance altar does not affect the reception of the inheritance?


    gu xuan''s body is still covered with lightning!


    this shows that the thunder storm above his head has always existed and has not disappeared.


    the red-armored scorpion king quickly controlled the inheritance altar and flew quickly to the side!


    he was even glad in his heart that when the white jade fairy took action against it, she did not continue to circle around its inheritance altar with gu xuan, but stopped moving.


    otherwise, even if it wants to escape, it may not be able to!


    however, this joy only lasted for a moment.


    puff.


    a mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouth of the red-armored scorpion king.


    this is so angry that it attacks my heart, so angry!


    the thunderstorm above his head suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    the lightning that bathed his body also disappeared.


    many of the insights in my mind about the way to refine the body suddenly became hazy and half-understood, and were no longer as clear as before.


    the fifth stage of inheritance has been interrupted for the second time!


    "white jade fairy, gu xuan, you deserve to die!


    you have tricked me again and plotted against me again. i hate it! "


    the red-armored scorpion king roared, so angry that his mouth was filled with smoke.


    "trick you? plot against you?"


    fairy white jade''s attack had already failed before it really started.


    and she seemed to finally realize that something was wrong, frowning and thinking, trying to figure out what the situation was now.


    gu xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    fortunately, the red-armored scorpion king had a brain cramp and suddenly escaped.


    otherwise, all the white jade fairy''s attacks might fall on it.


    gu xuan didn''t know whether it would die, but the white jade fairy would definitely die.


    this is a heritage space!


    this rule is almost an iron law, not to attack other people.


    otherwise, if thunder immortal''s remnant soul wants to kill people, he won''t take such a roundabout way and just attack directly, wouldn''t that be enough?


    "i remember that i was clearly in the first area, how could i be here all of a sudden?


    this is... hateful! gu xuan, you deserve to die! "


    fairy white jade was about to ask gu xuan clearly, but before she could finish her words, the expression on her face had already turned angry and ferocious.


    obviously, the will of thunder immortal''s remnant soul has regained the upper hand in fairy white jade''s body.


    fairy white jade''s will and consciousness were all suppressed.


    her body was once again controlled by the remnant soul of thunder immortal.


    gu xuan frowned.


    he thought that fairy white jade would not be able to hold on and let the remnant soul of fairy thunder regain control of her body, but he did not expect that it would happen so quickly.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal may be more powerful than he guessed!


    "i''m afraid thunder immortal''s remnant soul is already on guard. it will be difficult to awaken white jade fairy''s consciousness and let her regain control of her body."


    gu xuan thought secretly in his heart.


    "die! die!"


    "white jade fairy" showed a look of madness on her face, and once again controlled the inheritance altar and crashed towards gu xuan.


    "again?"


    gu xuan''s mouth twitched and he quickly slipped away.


    the direction is naturally the direction of the scarlet-armored scorpion king.


    "again?"


    the red-armored scorpion king''s heart was already filled with overwhelming hatred, and he wished he could rush forward immediately and devour gu xuan and the "white jade fairy" alive one by one.


    it''s a pity that he doesn''t dare!


    seeing that these two people still refused to let it go, they "repeated their old tricks" and came closer, making it clear that they still wanted to surround its inheritance altar, play "you chase me" again, and then wait for an opportunity to take action against it. .


    the red-armored scorpion king was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, and quickly controlled the inheritance altar and fled.


    as a result, a strange scene occurred in the fifth area.


    the "white jade fairy" chased gu xuan, and gu xuan chased the red-armored scorpion king.


    three people with different expressions.


    the red-armored scorpion king felt aggrieved, angry, and wanted to cry.


    why does gu xuan still have lightning on his body? why can gu xuan continue to receive the inheritance, but when it moves, the inheritance is immediately interrupted?


    gu xuan was quite at ease and didn''t even use his full strength.


    because he found that the speed of "white jade fairy" had slowed down. based on the current speed, basically, he would never be able to catch up with him in this life.


    "white jade fairy" was so angry that her lips were trembling.


    she had no choice but to use all her methods. if she wanted gu xuan to be judged as unqualified by the inheritance altar, this road would probably not work.


    the reason why i am still chasing gu xuan now is simply because i can''t swallow the sigh in my heart.


    at the same time, i also want to slow down the speed at which gu xuan receives the inheritance.


    however, it is clear that the effect is not good.


    the thunder light bathing gu xuan''s body did weaken a little, but not much.


    it won''t be long before he may be able to receive all the inheritance and see the space passage into the sixth area.


    "i have no choice but to reveal my identity to the red-armored scorpion king and let him help stop gu xuan."


    "white jade fairy" gritted her teeth and seemed to have made some decision. as soon as she thought about it, a soul message came out.


    the next second.


    the red-armored scorpion king suddenly shrank his pupils and his expression suddenly changed.


    "you said that you are not the white jade fairy, but the thunder immortal?"


    the red-armored scorpion king couldn''t believe this.


    but soon, a light of wisdom flashed in his eyes, and he said angrily:


    "don''t even think about deceiving me. you clearly wanted to kill me just now. how could lord thunder immortal want to kill me?


    what a risk, i almost fell into your trap! "


    the scarlet-armored scorpion king was so surprised that even the speed of the inheritance altar under his feet slowed down a bit, and he was almost overtaken by gu xuan. fortunately, he "awoke" in time and immediately returned to his original speed.


    it''s a pity that the distance between gu xuan and gu xuan has just been shortened, but it can no longer be opened.


    "um?"


    gu xuan suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    just now, the speed of the red-armored scorpion king suddenly slowed down for a moment, and a look of surprise flashed across his face?


    "did it find something? or..."


    gu xuan''s mind suddenly changed.


    he had long suspected that there was an ulterior relationship between the red-armored scorpion king and the remnant soul of the thunder immortal.


    this can be confirmed by the fact that the remnant soul of thunder immortal has always been unwilling to accidentally hurt the red armored scorpion king.


    however, the scarlet-armored scorpion king did not seem to realize before that the white jade fairy was actually the remnant soul of the thunder immortal.


    it either discovered the truth just now, or the remnant soul of thunder immortal used soul transmission to tell it its identity.


    gu xuan is more inclined to the second point.


    the remnant soul of the thunder immortal deliberately revealed his identity and wanted to unite with the red armored scorpion king to deal with him!


    gu xuan guessed the truth and immediately became vigilant, fearing that the scarlet-armored scorpion king would kill him.


    he did not expect that the remnant soul of thunder immortal would tell the scarlet-armored scorpion king his identity, but the scarlet-armored scorpion king did not believe him!


    "this idiot doesn''t believe me?"


    thunder immortal''s remnant soul and lungs were about to burst with anger.


    how can we join forces to target gu xuan?


    boom.


    at this moment, gu xuan felt as if something was about to explode in his body.


    crackling.


    the muscles and bones roared together.


    a gleaming light appeared on gu xuan''s body.


    in my mind, all the insights about this stage of body training were integrated, and a feeling of sudden enlightenment arose spontaneously.


    the thunder storm above his head and the thunder light bathing his body quickly disappeared without a trace.


    gu xuan was overjoyed.


    unintentionally, he had actually completed the fifth stage, receiving the inheritance of body refining.


    his physical strength, overall, has gone up another level.


    moreover, the strength of the entire body, every inch of skin, every bone, and even the internal organs, has reached an extremely unified level.


    it can be said that his body has no weaknesses.


    "how is it possible? so fast?


    moreover, his body has reached a level that can be called perfect!


    this is truly, from the physical level, having the appearance of an immortal!


    we can''t let him grow any longer! "


    "white jade fairy"''s eyes flashed with an unprecedented terrifying murderous intention.


    her face actually changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    in an instant, she became him!


    a "thunder immortal remnant soul" with a body that was completely different from its previous illusory state appeared in front of everyone! almost at the same time, directly under gu xuan''s inheritance altar, a tiger face slowly appeared!

 Chapter 3927

    "thunder immortal... sir? is it really you?"


    the inheritance altar at the feet of the red-armored scorpion king finally stopped.


    he was a little surprised, but also a little frightened. he bowed his head respectfully and did not dare to express his anger.


    the fourth area, the third area, and even the babel python in the sixth area all noticed this scene, with incredible looks in their eyes.


    thunder immortal actually appears here?


    what''s happening here?


    what does this mean?


    is he intervening in this battle for inheritance?


    gu xuan''s expression has become gloomy.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal reveals his true appearance with the help of white jade fairy''s body. this is not a good thing.


    it means that his control over the white jade fairy has reached a new level.


    this is completely different from the previous suppression of will and consciousness.


    before, the white jade fairy would not be hurt.


    but it''s hard to tell now.


    ¡°we must drive out the remnant soul of thunder immortal from white jade fairy as soon as possible.


    otherwise, he might actually complete the seizure of the white jade fairy! "


    gu xuan felt very uneasy.


    if the remnant soul of the thunder immortal was allowed to kill the white jade fairy, how would he explain it to lan yan, and how would he explain it to zhu ri?


    even if he doesn''t need to explain to anyone, he may not be able to overcome the difficulties in his own heart.


    gu xuan looked at the sixth area.


    the space passage leading to the sixth area has appeared in sight.


    now he can enter the sixth area at any time.


    "you don''t have to look anymore, this immortal showed his true appearance, and the price he paid is beyond your imagination.


    do you think that i paid such a high price just to watch you enter the sixth area?


    you are very good. in the shortest time, you have received a full five-ninths of the inheritance.


    unfortunately, that''s the end of it. "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal stared at gu xuan coldly, with a stern smile on his lips.


    while speaking, the remnant soul of thunder immortal actually looked in the direction of gu xuan''s eyes, the direction of the space passage that belonged to him alone.


    gu xuan''s pupils suddenly trembled.


    "can you see my space channel?"


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal smiled proudly.


    "i already control the highest authority of the inheritance space, what else is there that i can''t see?"


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal raised his right hand, and with a slight wave, a streak of bloody lightning struck at gu xuan''s space passage with the force of piercing the void.


    buzz.


    the space was distorted.


    gu xuan''s space passage was cut in half and disappeared from the void.


    of course, no one except gu xuan saw this scene.


    however, everyone can guess what the remnant soul of thunder immortal did.


    "god is really helping me! gu xuan actually offended immortal thunder. that complete inheritance can only belong to me!"


    bongtian python was extremely excited.


    he was originally worried that gu xuan would catch up with him, but now it seems that this is no longer possible.


    and he, in at most a quarter of an hour, will be able to receive all the inheritance of the sixth stage and enter the seventh area!


    babel python closed his eyes and continued to receive the inheritance more attentively.


    gu xuan''s entire face has been twitching since the space channel was shattered.


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder was so shameless that he actually destroyed his space passage?


    this inheritance space is too loose.


    can the space channel be destroyed?


    how can this be fun?


    if you can''t beat them, then set up a trap. this is simply more shameless than cheating!


    gu xuan''s thoughts were racing in his mind, thinking about ways to open the space channel again.


    but after thinking about it, there is only one possible method to try, and that is to summon the inheritance again and receive it again. after completion, the space channel will theoretically appear naturally.


    but this is just theory. if you really want to put it into practice, it may be as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    his physical strength and his understanding of the process of body refining are probably few in the entire realm of dzogchen that can match him.


    it can be said that he has reached a limit in the body refining process. if he wants to break through again in a short period of time, it is simply impossible to rely on the strength of the body refining inheritance just now.


    what''s more, gu xuan didn''t believe that the remnant soul of thunder immortal left him here and would watch him receive another inheritance without any action.


    "gu xuan, this time, there is no need for the inheritance altar to collide, i can still kill you!


    and you will no longer have any room to resist.


    because, next, it is not the inheritance altar that judges you as unqualified, but the entire inheritance hall and the entire inheritance space that judges you as unqualified! "


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder stared at gu xuan with bright eyes.


    he wants to use his authority to influence the judgment of gu xuan in the inheritance space, so that gu xuan will die without a burial place.


    this time, gu xuan had no chance of survival!


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal smiled coldly, and a vast and inexplicable pressure appeared from him.


    the red-armored scorpion king was already trembling.


    in the entire inheritance space, except for a few people, almost all the other warriors and ferocious beasts who felt the pressure were trembling.


    they felt as if a huge mountain suddenly appeared on their bodies.


    and the master of this world is standing on the top of the mountain, looking down at them!


    it seemed as if just one thought from him could determine everyone''s life or death.


    this terrifying pressure naturally fell on gu xuan.


    but gu xuan''s expression did not change at all.


    he was not afraid, nor did he feel that this sudden pressure could cause any harm to him.


    he even felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity from this pressure.


    gu xuan didn''t know where this feeling of familiarity came from, but he knew that this pressure was real and belonged to immortal thunder!


    this is fundamentally different from the pressure released by the remnant soul of thunder immortal!


    a trace of suspicion flashed in gu xuan''s eyes.


    it stands to reason that even if it is a xu immortal, the coercion released by the main body and the remnant soul should be 80 to 90% similar, if not exactly the same.


    at most, it''s just a difference in intensity.


    how can people think that coercion is essentially different?


    "unless the soul power of thunder immortal''s remnant soul is not pure compared to thunder immortal''s body..."


    thoughts were flowing in gu xuan''s mind.


    two countermeasures were also generated in my mind.


    but no matter which one of these two countermeasures is used, the price is not small.


    at this moment, gu xuan felt that the breath of order and law was faintly gathering towards him.


    these laws of order are undoubtedly the force that maintains the normal operation of the entire inheritance space, and are also the most supreme force here.


    they seemed to have eyes, and they were locking gu xuan with their judgmental gazes, looking at gu xuan, and sensing everything about gu xuan.


    "gu xuan, who deliberately destroyed the order of the inherited space, should be judged as unqualified and wiped out!"


    the voice of thunder immortal¡¯s remnant soul sounded.


    the laws of order trembled at the same time, as if they had received the order, and they all showed hostility towards gu xuan.


    the huge repelling force acted on gu xuan in just an instant.


    a feeling of loneliness instantly surrounded gu xuan.


    gu xuan felt that the whole world seemed to have abandoned him, rejected him, and wanted to drive him out.


    and the way to drive them out is to obliterate them!


    huge pain affected gu xuan''s body!


    even with his body strengthened to a certain limit, he still couldn''t bear it.


    unable to resist gu xuan''s hesitation, gu xuan chose one of two ways to break the situation!


    that is, the method of soul simulation!


    through the pressure just now, through the laws of order at this moment, after deduction, a tall and majestic image has appeared in gu xuan''s mind.


    that image is the image of thunder immortal¡¯s true body!


    although on the surface, it looks exactly the same as the remnant soul of thunder immortal.


    but its temperament is countless times stronger than the temperament of thunder immortal''s remnant soul!


    gu xuan has a strong desire to simulate the soul breath of thunder immortal''s remnant soul, which is closer to the soul breath of thunder immortal''s body!


    relying on this kind of soul aura, pretending to be thunder immortal himself may be able to make the attacks of the law of order ineffective!


    although the success rate is less than 30%, gu xuan still wants to give it a try!


    if it fails, the only way to resist is to use the "great sacrifice technique".


    in the ancient ocean of consciousness, the surging soul power began to gather and began to transform!


    however, at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    "remnant soul, is that all you can do?


    i, tiger king bai, really look up to you. "the figure of tiger king bai appeared on gu xuan''s inheritance altar without any warning!

 Chapter 3928

    ¡°remnant soul, you have broken the rules of the inheritance space.


    i will replace the old master and bring order to the chaos! "


    tiger king bai smiled coldly, and a ray of light flew out of his eyes.


    in that light, there is a tiger talisman about the size of a fist, which is crystal clear, as if it is made of the purest materials in the world. it is beautiful, but it also contains extremely terrifying power, which makes people dare not look directly.


    boom!


    the tiger talisman was stamped fiercely in the void, and an extremely dull explosion sounded.


    a circle of energy rippled away like a ripple.


    all the laws of order aimed at gu xuan, as soon as they were touched by the ripples, were like a spirit rat seeing a spirit cat, trembling and retreating, disappearing without a trace.


    the pain on gu xuan''s body disappeared.


    he also felt the breath of order and law from the rippling ripples!


    that is more powerful than the law of order that appeared before, and a power that is more than one level higher.


    that tiger talisman suspended in the void, when gu xuan''s eyes fell on it, he felt an extremely powerful force that could not be resisted. it seemed that he had the will to follow the power of words and actions!


    "the thunder tiger talisman? the thunder tiger talisman with the will of the body?


    aren''t things like that suppressed in the treasure house? why is it in your hands? "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal stared at the tiger talisman in the air, his face full of fear and shock.


    this is so wrong!


    how could tiger king bai master such a thing?


    those who possess the thunder tiger talisman are equivalent to possessing the highest authority in the entire thunder immortal cave!


    if tiger king bai really had the highest authority over dongxu, how could he still tolerate his mischief?


    i''m afraid he had already used the tiger talisman to suppress him!


    if in the past, tiger king bai said that he had the thunder tiger talisman, he would probably laugh his teeth out.


    but now, tiger king bai really took out the thunder tiger talisman. this thing, which is even more fanciful than a fantasy, actually happened under his nose?


    "tiger king bai? thunder tiger talisman? treasure house?"


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and quickly began to analyze the current situation in his mind.


    the red-armored scorpion king cowered aside, shaking even more violently.


    just now, he thought that if lord thunder immortal took action, gu xuan would definitely die.


    but he never expected that a spiritual tiger would suddenly come out. it seemed that even lord thunder immortal was afraid of it.


    the two of them seemed to have little trouble dealing with each other.


    if a fight breaks out, my little...well, even though i am big, i still can''t handle it!


    in several other areas, famous warriors and ferocious beasts were also stunned at this moment.


    this dispute over the inheritance of immortal thunder seems to be developing in an increasingly wrong direction since the appearance of gu xuan!


    the appearance of the remnant soul of thunder immortal is already outrageous.


    it would be even more outrageous that he would personally kill gu xuan!


    and now, what''s even more outrageous is that another tiger king bai has appeared?


    this guy, as soon as he came out, he condemned the remnant soul of immortal thunder, saying that he had broken the rules and wanted to correct the chaos on behalf of his old master?


    you can tell with your knees that its old owner must be thunder immortal himself!


    logically speaking, it should also respect the remnant soul of thunder immortal as its old master, but obviously it cannot deal with the two.


    what does that mean?


    this means that the remnant soul of thunder immortal may not represent the will of thunder immortal himself!


    the remnant soul actually does not represent the will of the deity?


    what does this mean?


    it means that the remnant soul is probably not a good person, oh no, a good soul!


    for a moment, all warriors and ferocious beasts with normal iqs felt a shudder.


    even they can think of these things, and so can gu xuan.


    he had long felt that something was wrong with the remnant soul of thunder immortal. when he put it in the storyteller''s mouth, he became this proper villain, the big bad guy!


    suddenly, the expression of thunder immortal remnant soul changed, he pointed at tiger king bai and said angrily:


    "i understand! you have been hiding in gu xuan''s inheritance altar. he was able to come to the fifth area so quickly because you were secretly helping him.


    you help him just so that i can kill him myself.


    if i want to do it myself, i must spend a huge price to obtain the highest authority of the inheritance space.


    doing so will, to a certain extent, disrupt the order of operations of thunder cave.


    only in this way can you use this as an excuse to summon the ''thunder tiger talisman'' to bring order to the so-called chaos! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal stood in the void, his body swayed, and he felt dizzy.


    this is totally annoying!


    all of his actions were actually planned by tiger king bai!


    what''s even more annoying is that the old thunder immortal actually gave tiger king bai the power to maintain the order of the immortal cave and the method of manipulating the "thunder tiger talisman".


    you and him are one, and he deserves all this for himself!


    ¡°damn, i should have thought of that!


    gu xuan is the person you chose. it is normal for you to hide in his inheritance altar, protect him and help him all the way! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal wished he could slap himself twice.


    how could he be so oblivious? this is so inappropriate!


    "this young master is the one it chooses?"


    gu xuan murmured in his heart.


    could it be that the reason why he received the inheritance so quickly was all the result of tiger king bai?


    gu xuan was full of doubts.


    he didn''t feel any sign of being helped along the way.


    tiger king bai turned his head and looked at gu xuan, showing a smile that he thought was hearty.


    ¡°i know you have a lot of questions right now, but now is not the time for explanations.


    you just need to know that i stand with you on a united front, and that''s fine!


    let me formally introduce you, i am tiger king bai, thunder immortal¡¯s only mount and only spiritual pet! "


    tiger king bai used soul transmission.


    gu xuan nodded slightly.


    his intuition told him that tiger king bai was not lying.


    the most important thing is that tiger king bai looks much more pleasing to the eye than thunder immortal remnant soul!


    "you have been hiding in my inheritance altar from the beginning?" gu xuan asked curiously.


    "this is natural! i have long believed that only you can obtain a complete inheritance and inherit the mantle of the old master!


    but at the beginning, i just wanted to protect you from death and wait for an opportunity to kill the red-armored scorpion king, which was the puppet chosen by the remnant soul. "


    tiger king bai smiled happily and continued to transmit:


    ¡°i never expected that you could reach this level and actually force the remnant soul to actually show up and seize the authority of the inheritance space.


    originally, my plan was to show up and force him to do this.


    but in that case, the effect may not be as good as it is now, and the residual soul will also be on guard, and i may not be able to summon the thunder tiger talisman! "


    gu xuan opened his eyes and looked at the thunder tiger talisman.


    "so, you are the one with the highest authority now in control of the entire cave, right?


    is there any way to help me rescue the white jade fairy? "


    tiger king bai shook his head.


    "i do have the highest authority in dongxu, but it is only the ''highest'' compared to remnant soul.


    in fact, i can use less than one-tenth of the functions of the thunder tiger talisman.


    i can''t save the white jade fairy, the only one who can save him is you, who becomes the lord of dongxu!


    what i can do is kill the red-armored scorpion king and help you open up a new space passage.


    your opponent is only the babel python, go ahead! "


    tiger king bai read the magic formula, controlled the thunder tiger talisman, and made a fierce seal towards the junction of the fifth area and the sixth area!


    the void swayed, the laws of order appeared, and the fluctuations continued.


    a brand new space passage appeared in gu xuan''s eyes again.


    but this time, tiger king bai could see this space passage, but the remnant soul of thunder immortal could no longer be seen.


    but this did not prevent him from guessing what tiger king bai had done.


    gu xuan did not hesitate, controlled the inheritance altar, and flew towards the space passage.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal gritted his teeth and was very unwilling to accept it, but he could only watch gu xuan enter the sixth area.


    ¡°now, the entire cave is my home court!


    remnant soul, how can you fight with me?


    now, it¡¯s time for the person you chose to perish!


    give up your thoughts of seizing the body, give up your machinations, wait until gu xuan takes control of dongxu, and then beg him to give you a lighter sentence! "


    tiger king bai smiled coldly, read the magic formula, and shot out another law of order from the thunder tiger talisman.


    whoosh.


    the law of order submerged into the inheritance altar under the scarlet-armored scorpion king.


    "red-armored scorpion king, accept the fifth stage inheritance results. if you fail, you will be wiped out!"


    an emotionless voice sounded from under the scarlet armored scorpion king.


    "no, sir, save me! save..."


    the red-armored scorpion king roared in horror and asked for help from the remnant soul of thunder immortal.


    unfortunately, the remnant soul of thunder immortal did not make any move.


    there is absolutely no way he can save the scarlet armored scorpion king now.


    boom.


    the red-armored scorpion king exploded into pieces of flesh.


    its inheritance altar was shrouded in mist and drifted towards the first area.


    "now, you''ve broken the rules too.


    let me ask you, do you really have a clear conscience? "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal suddenly raised his head and looked at tiger king bai. not only was there no anger on his face, but there was a mocking smile on his face.


    a bad premonition arose in tiger king bai''s heart.


    if the chosen one dies, the plan of the remaining soul should be doomed to failure.


    but why is he not sad, unwilling, or angry?


    this is not normal!


    region six.


    "tiantian python, we meet again, i really doubt whether you are centipede.


    otherwise, how could he run so fast without any legs? "gu xuan looked at the tongtian python and smiled slightly.

 Chapter 3929

    facing gu xuan''s ridicule, tongtian python did not open its eyes, as if it had not heard anything.


    gu xuan held his chin and observed the babel python.


    at this time, the tongtian python seemed to be calm, but it contained deeply hidden, extremely condensed, and extremely powerful energy fluctuations.


    it seemed like endless energy was being continuously poured into his body.


    of course, that''s not the point.


    ¡°the point is, with the temper of the babel python, it¡¯s strange that he didn¡¯t say harsh words immediately when he saw me entering the sixth area.


    what''s even more strange is that he could bear it in the face of my ridicule?


    i''m afraid, it''s the key point to receive the inheritance, so you can''t stand a little interruption, right? "


    gu xuan chuckled.


    then i must bother you.


    "tiantian python, don''t tell me, you are so beautiful when you transform into a human being.


    this looks much better than your real body. if you put on makeup and sell it to a brothel, you will be surrounded by courtesans!


    oops, i almost forgot, to be an oiran, you have to be a woman.


    by the way, little snake, i haven¡¯t asked you yet, are you a male snake or a female snake?


    it is said that some snakes can be both male and female. is this true?


    why don''t you speak? could it be... could it be that you are a male and female..."


    gu xuan opened his mouth and said all kinds of disgusting words as if for free.


    i talked for three full minutes, without any hesitation at all.


    and looking at gu xuan''s appearance, he still has a lot of words in his heart!


    unfortunately, the babel python still had its eyes closed and showed no reaction.


    gu xuan frowned, already wondering whether this babel python was deaf or had a sexual transformation, but he wasn''t angry at all?


    in the past, i''m afraid everyone would have gone berserk, okay?


    but it doesn¡¯t matter, even if you are deaf, you will continue to be talked about!


    gu xuan continued to use mouth escape.


    of course, he also continued to observe, what is the situation in the sixth area?


    and how can we summon it to pass on.


    in fact, within three minutes of starting the mouth escape, gu xuan already had an idea in his mind.


    the inheritance left by immortal thunder has a total of nine stages. at first glance, the order of receiving the inheritance seems a bit confusing.


    but in fact, there is a very clever logic inside.


    immortal thunder wants to create a perfect successor who has all five elements, has perfect soul and physical strength, and reaches a balanced state among the three!


    after receiving all the inheritance, the person who is still alive must be a dzogchen strongman who combines strength, talent, and heritage, and is perfect to the extreme!


    and to describe such a great perfection with adjectives such as "unparalleled", "unparalleled genius", "endless talent", etc., i''m afraid it would be unfair to him.


    therefore, after experiencing the enhancement of the soul and the body, what still needs to be perfected next is naturally the five elements.


    as for the five elements, anyone who comes to the sixth area has already mastered two of them.


    therefore, the sixth area is probably also a complement and enhancement to the five elements.


    among the five elements, in addition to the two elements that have been mastered, the other three elements will be taught here at once!


    if it only accepts the inheritance of any one of the five elements, how can the babel python enter such a state like an epiphany and cannot be disturbed?


    there must be a law storm above or around the babel python inheritance altar that others cannot see or feel!


    it has to be said that gu xuan''s guess is very correct.


    just above the head of the sky python, about ten feet away, there are three law storms.


    the three law storms are all six feet in size, and they contain extremely pure three laws of the five elements!


    under the law storm, there is a space channel that is constantly sucking the power of the law storm into it.


    what is connected to the other end of the space channel is the dantian of the babel python!


    he is using his dantian to directly absorb the three five elements laws!


    all kinds of insights appeared in tongtian python''s mind along with the absorption of the five elements law.


    more than half of these insights are related to how to integrate the five laws of the five elements.


    once all are digested, the five elements of one''s own body will inevitably reach a state of balance that complements each other.


    tongtian python is not proficient in all the five elements. what he was proficient in before was the earth element!


    i don''t know if it was luck or other reasons, but the inheritance altar he chose also happened to be of earth attribute.


    after that, he received the inheritance of mu xingzhi.


    therefore, he is now proficient in civil engineering.


    to complete the five elements, the three elements of gold, water and fire are still needed.


    the three law storms above his head are exactly these three elements.


    under normal circumstances, the refining method of the three law storms is definitely not like his.


    but in order to increase its speed and leave gu xuan far behind, tongtian python used forbidden techniques and directly absorbed them with its dantian.


    the advantage is, of course, that it is extremely fast.


    but the disadvantage is that it is very dangerous, which will cause the energy in the dantian to become unstable.


    fortunately, when you receive the power of the law, you will also receive many insights about the power of integrating the five elements.


    relying on these insights, as well as the power of the earth element law and wood element law that were previously refined, plus its own strong strength, the tongtian python can still support it.


    in a quarter of an hour at most, he can refine all the law storms, complete the five elements, and bring the power of the five elements to a balanced state in the body, complementing and integrating with each other.


    by then, a major improvement in strength will be a certainty.


    it is also possible to touch the threshold of the great perfection of the eight tribulations!


    it''s a pity that no matter how perfect the plan is, no matter how hard he works, babel python still cannot leave gu xuan far behind.


    gu xuan actually survived the attack by thunder immortal''s remnant soul and successfully reached the sixth area.


    what makes tongtian python even more angry is that when gu xuan came, he didn''t immediately study how to receive the inheritance, but instead wanted to disrupt his progress.


    the babel python really wanted to swallow gu xuansheng in one bite, but unfortunately it couldn''t be done.


    not to mention that fighting is prohibited here, even if you can fight, the babel python wouldn''t dare.


    he is now at a critical moment in receiving his inheritance.


    once distracted, the progress of receiving and digesting insights will slow down, and the power of the three laws absorbed into the dantian will probably not be able to balance with the power of the other two laws.


    if the power of the law is unbalanced and naturally cannot be integrated, it will also cause the energy in the dantian to be disordered and run wild.


    at that time, tongtian python could not even imagine how serious the consequences would be.


    "tsk, tsk, little snake snake, are you really ignoring me?


    isn¡¯t it good for me to accept you as a spiritual insect?


    when you are my spiritual insect, you don¡¯t have to worry about being eaten by birds. your ancestors will be proud of you if they hear it. "


    gu xuan''s mouth evasion has reached an outrageous level.


    in his mouth, the babel python first changed from a python to a snake, and then from a snake to an insect.


    others may find it funny when they hear this, but babel python''s lungs are about to explode with anger.


    the anger level has reached its peak.


    his majestic python turned into a worm in gu xuan''s mouth. who could bear this?


    fortunately, the remaining reason told bongtian python that he could not be angry now, the overall situation was the most important thing!


    when gu xuan speaks, just treat him as farting, bear with it!


    "how can you be so tolerant?"


    gu xuan was really surprised.


    today''s babel python is terrifyingly stable!


    "tongtian chong''er, as your master, i am really pleased to see you have progressed to such an extent.


    i decided to adopt you as my adopted son. from now on, you will be my good son.


    phew, i almost forgot, i don¡¯t know if you are a male or a female.


    maybe, you are my good daughter. "


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and decided to use a trick.


    "good daughter, my father will tell you a secret. there are loopholes in this inheritance space.


    and i have mastered the method of destroying your inheritance altar without paying any price.


    what i said just now was just to distract you.


    you are now in a certain death situation! "


    whoosh.


    gu xuan looked confident, smiled, controlled the inheritance altar, and crashed towards the inheritance altar of babel python.


    tongtian python was originally disturbed by gu xuan''s quarrel and was overwhelmed. but when he heard gu xuan say this, his heart suddenly thumped and he opened his eyes.


    when he opened his eyes, he saw gu xuan''s extremely dangerous face, getting closer and closer!


    he actually hit me!


    "it''s fake, it''s fake! don''t believe it!"


    babel python clenched his fists and reminded himself.


    however, at this moment, his pupils shrank suddenly and the hairs all over his body stood on end!


    in a daze, he actually felt a trace of the thunder immortal''s aura from gu xuan!


    although that trace of breath disappeared in a flash, it had already turned his mind into mush.


    "no, it''s all an illusion. i don''t believe he dares to hit me!"


    the babel python roared in his heart.


    boom.


    at this moment, gu xuan''s inheritance altar collided with tongtian python''s inheritance altar!


    "! he really dares!" tongtian python''s expression changed drastically.

 Chapter 3930

    feeling the shock coming from the inheritance altar, tongtian python, who was already in a state of confusion, could no longer calm down.


    his mind went blank.


    what if gu xuan didn''t lie?


    what if gu xuan really destroyed his inheritance altar?


    "escape!"


    with a thought in his mind, the babel python took advantage of the fact that the inheritance altar was not deeply stressed and quickly floated to the side.


    he didn''t stop until he was three feet away from gu xuan.


    of course, his idea was to stay at least ten feet away from gu xuan to be considered a safe distance.


    but as soon as it floated three feet, it stopped floating.


    for just a moment, he actually forgot that he was receiving the inheritance, and also used a forbidden technique to let his dantian directly absorb the power of the law storm.


    with this move, the forbidden technique becomes ineffective and the perception is interrupted.


    the space channel connecting the law storm and the dantian disappeared, and the power of the law that had just been absorbed and had not yet been refined in the dantian was in chaos in an instant.


    in this chaos, all the energy in the entire dantian was like an overturned river. the chaos reached the extreme. it was attacking everywhere, as if it was going to break through the dantian and break out of the body.


    the babel python hurriedly adjusted to suppress the chaotic energy, but even so, a crack appeared on the dantian.


    puff.


    a mouthful of blood spat out from the mouth of the babel python.


    gu xuan smiled.


    dude, fight him!


    even if your mind is as calm as water, he can still stir up huge waves for you!


    it¡¯s not like i don¡¯t know what your temper is. is it useful to pretend to be deaf?


    "everything is that simple!"


    gu xuan felt very proud.


    but in fact, everything gu xuan did was not simple at all.


    at first, he kept saying bad words, making tongtian python anxious.


    then he used the soul simulation method to simulate the aura of thunder immortal. although it was only 50 to 60% similar at most, it disappeared in a flash and did not last even a tenth of an instant.


    but being so close is enough for the sky python to sense it.


    at this time, the babel python was completely in chaos.


    finally, gu xuan deliberately said that he would crash his inheritance altar, and he actually crashed into it.


    no matter how calm the babel python is, it will probably be scared off, causing the process of receiving the inheritance to be interrupted.


    the whole process was rigorous and step-by-step. let alone an impulsive person like tongtian python, he was in a different place. even if gu xuan himself was in tongtian python''s position, he could not guarantee that he would not be fooled.


    after all, survival is an instinct.


    living is obviously more important than receiving inheritance.


    "oh, my dear, why are you injured?


    i was just joking with you, why did you take it seriously?


    if i could really destroy other people''s inheritance altars, do you think any of your younger brothers would still be alive? "


    gu xuan had a mocking tone and planned to pursue the victory.


    anyway, fighting is prohibited here, mouth escape is the most powerful output.


    puff.


    when the tongtian python heard gu xuan''s words, he was angry and angry, and spit out another mouthful of blood.


    "gu xuan, i will kill you! no matter what the price is, i will kill you!"


    gu xuan chuckled: "father, wait! forget it, i won''t joke with you, it''s time for me to start accepting the inheritance.


    while i was scolding you just now, i had already guessed how to attract inheritance.


    come on, you still have a chance to beat me, don''t give up! "


    gu xuan raised his fist, looking like he was cheering.


    "you have to die!"


    the babel python was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but luckily he held it back in time.


    gu xuan calmed down, opened his fist, and the power of the law of water and fire, which was perfectly integrated, flew out from the palm of his hand and circled above his head.


    as if being inspired, the void suddenly trembled.


    three 18-foot law storms appeared in the void with such force that the space became faintly distorted.


    of course, only gu xuan could see this mighty momentum.


    boo hoo hoo.


    among the three law storms, a law dragon suddenly flew out from each. they met three feet above gu xuan''s head, entangled together, fell towards gu xuan, and began to circle around gu xuan''s body.


    with a thought in his mind, gu xuan breathed it into his body and started refining it.


    before the refining is complete, more and more law dragons have appeared above their heads.


    ancient xuan did not reject anyone who came, and inhaled them all into his body, using the power of the laws of water and fire as an aid to quickly refine the dragon of laws.


    "although i can''t see the law storm of the sky python, it seems that the methods of absorbing and refining the law storm between me and him are different?"


    gu xuan was a little suspicious.


    he didn''t know that in order to speed up the refining of law storm, tongtian python directly established a space channel, connecting law storm and dantian.


    he had only seen the dragon of laws at the beginning.


    "i won''t lose! i won''t!"


    the babel python finally repaired his dantian and stabilized the energy in his dantian.


    ¡°although the inheritance is interrupted, you need to start over to gain complete understanding.


    but with the experience i just had, i have a certain advantage, and i can''t lose! "


    the babel python closed its eyes and released the power of earth and wood laws.


    three six-foot-sized law storms immediately appeared above their heads.


    at the same time, there was also a space passage that led directly to dantian!


    fortunately, he didn''t know that each of gu xuan''s three law storms reached a size of eighteen feet.


    each one is as big as the three of them put together.


    otherwise, i wonder if the babel python will be so angry that it will vomit another mouthful of blood and shout to the sky: "if a python is born, why is xuan born?"


    the fifth area.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal stood on the altar of inheritance, maintaining a posture of confronting tiger king bai for five minutes.


    there was always a faint smile on his face.


    although tiger king bai looked calm, he felt increasingly uneasy.


    the remnant soul''s calmness completely diluted its joy of killing the red-armored scorpion king.


    he could not imagine what kind of trump card remnant soul had that could make him not care about the death of his target.


    logically speaking, without the scarlet armored scorpion king, all his plans and conspiracies should have gone bankrupt.


    now, whoever becomes the final winner and the heir to the old master''s mantle has nothing to do with him.


    "unless¡­¡­"


    tiger king bai''s face changed slightly.


    unless, from the very beginning, there was more than one person chosen by the remnant soul!


    tiger king bai turned around suddenly and looked towards the sixth area.


    his eyes did not fall on gu xuan, but on the babel python.


    "the sky-breaking python, the leader of the ferocious beasts, regards human life as nothing more than a piece of grass.


    millions of years ago, he achieved the state of great perfection. millions of years ago, he was promoted to the great perfection of seven tribulations!


    in my impression, he has never transformed into a human being, but now, he actually maintains his human form, moves and receives inheritance..."


    tiger king''s white face looked ugly.


    "the babel python is also your chess piece!


    it¡¯s also your target of preparation!


    no, it should be said that the red-armored scorpion king was just a cover from beginning to end.


    the person you want to seize is a babel python from beginning to end, a babel python in human form!


    no, that''s not right. if you reject or seize the ferocious beasts, you will think it is a stain on you.


    the babel python is basically a human being! you used the ''incarnation holy pill'' on him! "


    the smile on the face of the remnant soul of immortal thunder was even bigger.


    "as expected of my old rival, he can even guess this.


    that''s right, the babel python has never been a ferocious beast, he is a human being!


    fierce beasts can transform into humans, so why can¡¯t humans transform into ferocious beasts? "


    tiger king''s white eyes were piercing.


    "when did you do this?"


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder showed the color of memories.


    "when? i don''t remember. it might have been ten million years ago, or it might have been twenty million years ago?


    in short, that time, the cave was opened, and a young man came in, and his body actually contained the blood of the ancient divine python..."


    tiger king bai was shocked: "it''s him! that young man who received eight-ninths of the inheritance in the inheritance space, but in the last stage, he suddenly went crazy and died?


    did you do anything to him? did you make him go crazy? "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal nodded.


    "that should be the case. i was still weak at that time. if he became the lord of dongxu, i would be annihilated. of course i couldn''t let him succeed.


    so i made him go crazy, secretly saved his life, destroyed his memory, knocked down his realm, and used the old man''s ''incarnation holy pill'' to turn him into a python and kill a python. the memory of babel python was given to him.


    over the years, it was with my help that he was able to maintain the image of the heavenly python and possess such a realm and such strength.


    it''s just that he doesn''t know all this, and neither do you.


    now, it¡¯s finally time for me to harvest! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal became more and more excited as he spoke, and by the end, his voice was like thunder.


    of course, only tiger king bai could hear this sound.


    the tiger king''s white eyes showed murderous intent.


    he must deal with the babel python immediately!


    "don''t think about it anymore. you acted wantonly and killed the red armored scorpion king, which has already broken the order.


    who is qualified to hold the thunder tiger talisman if he does not follow the order? "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal smiled proudly, formed seals with his hands, and uttered the true words: "xu immortal forbidden curse, thunder questions the heart!"

 Chapter 3931

    rumble.


    thunder roared.


    the violent thunder and lightning turned into chains like giant pythons, constantly intertwining and shuttling in the fifth area.


    the entire fifth area was directly occupied by lightning chains.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal and tiger king bai were surrounded by thunder and lightning chains, their beards and hair fluttering continuously.


    the brilliant power of heaven emanates from the thunder and lightning chains.


    "how is it possible? why can you use the old master''s forbidden spell?


    you are just an impure remnant of the old master''s soul. how could you possibly use such power? "


    tiger king bai felt the energy fluctuations emanating from the forbidden spell, and his body and soul were trembling.


    this "thunder questioning heart" is a kind of "questioning heart mantra".


    but it is different from the ordinary "heart-questioning spell". this is a forbidden spell. once the person who casts the spell asks a question, the person who receives the spell must answer it.


    only by truly achieving a "clear conscience" and being able to answer accurately without losing oneself or causing confusion under the power of the forbidden spell can one escape without paying any price.


    and once you have a guilty conscience and refuse to admit it, or even lie, the consequences will be serious.


    the power of the forbidden curse will immediately obliterate the person who is cursed.


    of course, whether it can really be wiped out has a lot to do with the strength of the person who cast the spell.


    if the person who was cursed and the person who cast the spell were equally powerful, then the person who cast the spell would have to pay a high price if he wanted to kill him.


    to describe it as killing a thousand enemies and damaging oneself eight hundred is not an exaggeration.


    but after all, the person who casts the curse will not die, but the person who is cursed will die.


    if it''s a life-and-death feud, it''s worth it.


    however, as far as the "thunder questioning heart" access curse is concerned, there is another solution.


    only tiger king bai and thunder immortal remnant soul know this.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal deliberately cast this forbidden spell in order to let tiger king bai use this solution to achieve his own goal.


    as for killing tiger king bai, it''s okay to think about it. he will kill a thousand enemies and suffer eight hundred losses. isn''t he a fool?


    "theoretically, i cannot cast this access spell.


    but don''t forget, i have the ''xu immortal soul blood'', the old man''s ''xu immortal soul blood''! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal stared coldly at tiger king bai and said sternly:


    "tiger king bai, let me ask you, have you destroyed the order of the immortal cave?


    do you plead guilty? "


    rumble.


    thunder roared.


    chains of lightning approached tiger king bai, exuding terrifying power, as if waiting for his answer.


    once the answer is false, they take immediate action.


    tiger king bai felt even more trembling from body to soul.


    he is very clear about the old master''s methods. even if the residual soul uses it, its power will be greatly reduced, but once it lies, the consequences will be disastrous.


    after all, this is inside the immortal cave!


    if you refuse to acknowledge that it affects the normal operation of immortal cave, you will be rejected by the entire cave.


    moreover, he is now in charge of the thunder tiger talisman. he is supposed to be the defender of order, but he has destroyed order and is known as knowing the law and breaking the law.


    if you don''t admit it, it can''t be solved by adding more sin to the crime.


    tiger king bai lowered his head, held the thunder tiger talisman, and said respectfully:


    "i plead guilty! and accept the punishment!"


    rumble.


    thunder and lightning surged.


    a solemn voice sounded slowly.


    "good! if you know your mistakes and can correct them, there is no greater good!"


    however, the guilty should also be punished! "


    a lightning chain suddenly struck tiger king bai like a whip.


    snapped.


    snap.


    three whips in a row.


    on tiger king''s white back, there were three deep, bone-visible scars.


    but it clenched its teeth and didn''t even let out a muffled groan.


    call out.


    another thunder and lightning chain swept away the thunder tiger talisman in tiger king bai''s hand.


    if it knows the law and breaks the law, it loses the qualification to continue to control the tiger talisman.


    the next second.


    the thunder and lightning chains dispersed, and everything returned to calm.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal laughed loudly.


    now, tiger king bai no longer has the power to suppress him, and the two are once again on the same level.


    no, he still has a trump card, he has the upper hand now!


    "what is the ghost laughing at? why is tiger king bai suddenly injured?


    didn''t you see them fighting? "


    in the sixth area, gu xuan was bored at the stall where he received the inheritance. he glanced at the fifth area and couldn''t help showing doubts.


    except for tiger king bai and the remnant soul of thunder immortal, no one was actually aware of what happened in the fifth area.


    in their eyes, the two have been confronting each other, and the fifth area has always been calm.


    not far away.


    babel python once again began to receive inheritance.


    with its previous experience, it can refine and integrate the five elements law much faster.


    this made him very proud.


    of course, this pride is entirely based on the fact that he believes that the speed at which he can receive inheritance must be faster than gu xuan.


    but in fact, the speed at which gu xuan receives inheritance is at least ten times that of babel python!


    according to gu xuan, he didn''t want to be so fast, but he had no choice, his strength wouldn''t allow it!


    he was too familiar with the five elements.


    coupled with the many insights left by immortal thunder contained in the law storm, gu xuan''s attainments in the five elements have continued to improve.


    the speed at which he refines and fuses the five elements is like an assembly line, which is called smoothness.


    gu xuan is now in a state of contentment.


    he even thought about whether he should think of some way to help tiger king baizhi heal his wounds and enhance his relationship.


    however, at this moment, something unexpected happened!


    boom!


    there was a loud bang.


    the entire inheritance space began to shake.


    the entire thunder immortal cave was shaking.


    it was as if there was a force that could destroy the heaven and earth, penetrating the thunder immortal cave from the outside in, creating a gap!


    "what!"


    tiger king bai''s face changed drastically and he looked in one direction.


    "someone forcibly opened the immortal cave. what kind of terrifying power can do such a thing?"


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal looked in the same direction as tiger king bai.


    their eyes seemed to have penetrated many obstacles and saw the outside world. they saw the one-foot-sized hole at the highest point of the immortal cave, where the barrier should have been.


    on the edge of the hollow, there are extremely sharp and terrifying sword lights and sword lights!


    how terrible is it?


    it was so terrifying that even the power of thunder immortal cave void could not repair that hole.


    one after another figures are flying into the thunder immortal cave from that hole!


    they are the people from the sword world and the sword world!


    the expressions on the faces of tiger king bai and thunder immortal remnant soul were extremely ugly.


    they never thought that one day, someone from outside would forcefully open a gap and enter the cave!


    "is there any way to summon the thunder tiger talisman?


    i''m afraid only it can repair that gap! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal gritted his teeth and asked.


    "there''s a damn way! don''t be stupid, go out and meet the enemy!


    i don''t allow anyone to trespass into the cave! "


    tiger king bai was somewhat guarded, and there was endless murderous intent in his eyes.


    "if you want to die, go ahead!


    break the fairy tale and ask yourself, can you and i do it together? "


    tiger king bai said nothing.


    obviously, it can''t be done!


    the power of breaking the immortal cave is beyond their knowledge.


    in their eyes, the immortal cave is indestructible. unless an immortal stronger than the thunder immortal takes action, how can it be broken?


    "now, there is only one way!


    tiger king bai, don¡¯t stop me!


    i swear, when i become the lord of dongxu, i will spare your life!


    those people come with bad intentions, i don¡¯t have time to waste! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal looked towards the sixth area.


    to be precise, he was looking at the babel python.


    "the soul blood of the xu immortal helps me regain my authority!"


    three drops of blood appeared between thunder immortal''s brows, and then quickly disappeared.


    boom.


    the storm of order emerged around the remnant soul of thunder immortal.


    in his eyes, thunder appeared and kept jumping.


    an indescribable pressure appeared on the remnant soul of thunder immortal!


    he regained the highest authority in the inheritance space!


    tiger king''s white pupils shrank suddenly.


    it has already guessed what the remnant soul of thunder immortal wants to do! he wants to let the inheritance space and immediately choose the successor of the old master''s mantle!

 Chapter 3932

    the moment when dongxu is about to survive is when the ''thunder and fire'' comes!


    with my thunderous will, i ask for the arrival of the ''thunder fire'', and based on the current progress of the candidates in receiving the inheritance, i select the final successor to the mantle! "


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder looked up to the sky with pious eyes and kowtowed three times and nine times.


    buzz.


    there was a tremor in the void above my head.


    "allow!"


    a solemn voice suddenly sounded, like the sound of chaos in the world, deafening!


    a vortex so huge that it seemed to swallow the sky slowly formed!


    gu xuan looked at the whirlpool and his pupils shrank slightly.


    the smell inside actually feels familiar!


    boom.


    boom boom.


    throughout the thunder immortal cave, there were urgent bells ringing.


    the rolling sound waves distorted the void wherever they passed, making the heaven and earth turbulent, shaking the earth, and making all living beings tremble with fear.


    this is a reminder and a warning.


    remind everyone in thunder immortal cave that there is an incoming enemy.


    warn foreign enemies to retreat quickly, otherwise disaster will be imminent and catastrophe may occur!


    it''s a pity that since foreign enemies have broken in, how can they care about such a little warning?


    the two groups of men and horses were standing majestically in the void, observing the thunder immortal''s cave in the void while determining their direction.


    there is golden light flowing around each of them, making them look like immortal soldiers and generals.


    these golden lights all come from a defensive type of fairy weapon.


    it is precisely because of the existence of golden light that they can resist the thunder immortal cave''s laws of order and their rejection.


    otherwise, they would not be able to fly freely here at all.


    there is a clear distinction between the two parties. in addition to being wary of thunder immortal cave xu, they are also wary of the people in the other camp.


    they were naturally the people from the sword realm and the knife realm who had planned for a long time and spent many methods to knock the thunder immortal into the void and open a gap!


    there are fifty people in each realm, and each is headed by ten people.


    if someone were here and saw the twenty people at the head, i don''t know how surprised they would be.


    the ten people in the sword world, all holding black swords, were actually members of the legendary "black sword alliance" composed of peerless geniuses.


    the ten people in the sword world all hold red swords. they are members of the legendary "red sword alliance" that is as famous as the black sword alliance!


    whether they are black sword alliance warriors or red sword alliance warriors, they are both the elites among the elites and the benchmarks among benchmarks in their respective worlds.


    the appearance of even one of them would be enough to surprise and alert people.


    now that ten people have appeared, it is definitely a big event that can shake the entire qixing ridge territory!


    how powerful they are in the hearts of the people in the qixing ridge region can be explained by giving an example.


    if someone said that thunder immortal cave would be invaded, they would definitely be laughed at, because this is simply a fantasy.


    however, if someone said that the black sword alliance and the red sword alliance each sent ten people to invade the thunder immortal cave, no one would laugh at it, and some would even think that this is very reasonable!


    this shows how powerful the black sword alliance and the red sword alliance are.


    "it is indeed a fairy cave, full of natural power. this ability to repel foreign intruders is far beyond what can be compared with the many secret realms we have visited before."


    a black sword alliance warrior''s eyes shined.


    the stronger the repulsion force is, the stronger the thunder immortal''s cave is, and the richer the treasure left by the immortal is.


    how can this not be exciting?


    although people in the two worlds have their own ultimate goals, they are the legendary two immortal weapons in the immortal treasure house!


    however, after entering the immortal treasure house, how can i only get two immortal weapons?


    shouldn''t the other treasures still be divided up?


    "the divine plate of the heaven, cut through thorns, detect illusions, and look for treasures!"


    a young man from the red knife alliance flashed his eyes, muttered something, and held out a talisman.


    the talisman grew in the wind, and instantly became three feet in size. it spun around and ignited into a blazing flame.


    when the flames dissipated, what appeared in front of everyone was a phantom exuding the aura of a pure fairy weapon.


    at first glance, the phantom looks like a compass.


    but if you look closely, you will see that it is very different from an ordinary compass. there is no pointer in the middle, but instead there is a shiny and lifelike golden dragon.


    "ouch¡ª¡ª"


    suddenly, the golden dragon roared and became like a living creature. it flew out from the divine disk and began to hover in the sky.


    as it circled, invisible energy rippled around in circles.


    wherever it goes, space becomes distorted.


    at this moment, storms suddenly appeared around the huntian divine disk, exuding the aura of the power of order.


    the billowing laws of order turned into a storm and struck, shrouding the huntian divine disk.


    the energy emitted by the huntian divine disk, in order to find the immortal treasure, destroyed the normal operation of the thunder immortal cave, and the laws of order had to be corrected.


    otherwise, the energy in the thunder immortal cave will become chaotic and run rampant, and all mechanisms and formations will lose their original function.


    all secrets will lose the power to hide them and be exposed.


    the location of the immortal treasure house is naturally not a problem.


    "protect the huntian divine disk!"


    the young man from the red knife alliance who controlled the divine disk gave an order.


    all the sword world warriors and sword world warriors used their methods together to attack the law of order that was rolling in and turning into a storm.


    for a moment, the sky was filled with sword light and sword light, and the murderous intent shot straight up into the sky.


    boom.


    rumble.


    the tens of thousands of feet of space in the surrounding area were heavily shattered.


    the billowing storm of laws also became fragmented and no longer had the ability to correct order.


    "who dares to break into the immortal cave!


    retreat quickly, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    being stubborn will only cost you your life! "


    a furious voice sounded, like thunder, causing the heaven and earth to ripple.


    an escaping light led countless dense escaping lights, flying from far to near, surrounding all the people in the sword world and the sword world.


    "according to the information, the skeleton man at the head is the bone priest!


    it is the great perfection of the seven tribulations, and in the thunder immortal cave, it is second only to tiger king bai and the remnant soul of the thunder immortal!


    although it is very easy to kill the seven tribulations dzogchen, this is its home field, and it is not an ordinary seven tribulations dzogchen. everyone must be small...that''s all. it''s not the eight tribulations dzogchen. how can it still kill people?


    everyone went to work with open arms and killed it. although it was not a big achievement, the mosquito''s legs were still meat no matter how small they were. "


    "it''s strange, why are the group of ferocious beasts behind the bone priest so weak?


    there is not even one dzogchen of the six tribulations, and only three of the dzogchens of the five tribulations, which are not enough to fill the gap between your teeth! "


    people in the sword world and the sword world were talking a lot, obviously not paying attention to the bone priest and the ferocious beasts that surrounded them.


    the bone priest was also feeling aggrieved.


    this time the immortal cave was opened, and i don¡¯t know what happened to the remnant soul, but it actually tricked the ferocious beasts into participating in the inheritance competition.


    he also used an extremely outrageous excuse to deceive, saying that ferocious beasts that reached the realm but did not obtain the quota to enter the primordial divine court would be directly obliterated.


    as a result, the top group of ferocious beasts all went to fight for the tokens.


    but in fact, those idiots didn''t realize that even if they did nothing, they would not be wiped out.


    the thunder immortal cave is functioning normally, and every ferocious beast inside is actually contributing its own strength.


    it''s just that they don''t know it.


    if all the ferocious beasts in the upper reaches of the realm were wiped out, the operation of immortal cave xu would probably be affected.


    killing too many ferocious beasts for no reason, even the remaining souls of thunder immortal, will be stopped and even punished by the laws of order.


    but it''s useless to think about it now. the most powerful group of ferocious beasts are either dead or have entered the inheritance hall.


    the only ferocious beasts that the bone priest can mobilize are the crooked melons and jujubes in front of him.


    there are only a few high-level people who have no fighting spirit and don''t even have the guts to compete for inheritance.


    there is no advantage other than quantity.


    but even so, it still has to fight!


    "kill!"


    the bone priest gave an order, and densely packed ferocious beasts swarmed towards the sword world and the people in the sword world like a tide.


    people from both worlds sneered.


    "a group of ants also want to shake the tree? how ridiculous!"


    "die, ants!"


    boo hoo hoo.


    countless sword lights and sword lights penetrated the space and attacked the densely packed ferocious beasts.


    chi chi chi.


    bang bang bang.


    the sounds of broken flesh and blood, and the sounds of explosions and killings, sounded almost simultaneously.


    as soon as the battle began, it became one-sided.


    at the same time, several people from the black sword alliance and the red sword alliance attacked the bone priest with great tacit understanding.


    in the inheritance space.


    everyone raised their heads and looked at the unimaginably huge vortex in the void.


    i don¡¯t know how long it took, but a dazzling lightning finally flashed out! the remnant soul of thunder immortal looked excited: "thunder fire has arrived!"

 Chapter 3933

    "thunder fire! that is the inherited fire left by the old master!"


    tiger king bai looked at the lightning and burst into tears.


    "the old master once said that in this world, there are too many variables and too many surprises. even the xu immortal will eventually fall.


    immortal cave is the same, and will eventually be destroyed one day.


    in order to prevent this day from coming, he left his own inherited fire.


    once the immortal cave encounters an accident and is in danger of being destroyed, fire can be summoned.


    fire will use the fastest speed and make his last effort to choose a warrior to become the successor of his mantle. "


    tiger king bai''s voice was already trembling at the end.


    call out.


    the lightning flew to the head of the remnant soul of thunder immortal.


    buzz.


    a circle of light rippled away from the thunder.


    wherever the light reaches, in each area, a warrior, a ferocious beast, and at the same time feel that his body seems to have suddenly frozen, and he can no longer move.


    moreover, the scene in front of them suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    the next second, when they were able to move, everyone only saw themselves and the endless white light.


    many warriors and ferocious beasts were panicking and bumping into the white light, trying to find a way out.


    however, nothing was found.


    "this is, i was sent to a special space."


    tian modi put his hands behind his back and looked at the vast white surroundings. he just smiled lightly without feeling any panic at all.


    because he remembered very clearly that the remnant soul of the thunder immortal said that the thunder fire seed would select the final successor to the thunder immortal''s mantle based on the current progress in receiving the inheritance.


    since the selection is based on the progress of accepting the inheritance, there are actually only two candidates.


    gu xuan and the tongtian python are in the sixth area.


    as for who the final winner will be, is there any need to think about it?


    "what a trap! the three law storms disappeared before they were completely refined.


    who is so ignorant that he came to invade immortal cave for nothing? "


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched.


    the rippling light on the thunder fire seed sent away all the warriors and ferocious beasts in the first to fifth areas, and also caused the three law storms above his head to disappear.


    nowadays, there are only four people left in such a huge inheritance space.


    he is the heavenly python, tiger king bai, and the remnant soul of the thunder immortal.


    buzz.


    the thunder light above the head of thunder immortal''s remnant soul trembled suddenly, and the light quickly faded, revealing his true appearance.


    that is what the thunder fire type truly looks like!


    gu xuan and tongtian python, who were originally full of endless yearning for that thunder light, twitched the corners of their mouths a few times.


    "senior tiger king bai, is that really the ''thunder fire seed'' you mentioned?


    why do i look at it, it looks a bit like...like..."


    gu xuan looked like he was stuttering. he had no choice but to say the next few words.


    "like...a coffin?"


    tiger king bai answered.


    obviously, it has the same view as gu xuan about the appearance of thunder fire.


    gu xuan nodded.


    it¡¯s not that he has a problem with coffins, he has a coffin with him!


    however, the coffin in front of me looks a bit eye-catching. not to mention that it is a wooden coffin, it is actually dark with many insect holes on it.


    the coffin lid is actually only half of it.


    a small half is missing.


    there is a big word "dian" written on it, written horizontally and vertically, with no sense of beauty. it is said that it was written by a three-year-old child. i am afraid that some three-year-old children will jump up and down with anger and angrily accuse this of slandering, humiliating and slandering him!


    if this wooden coffin were thrown out, some people said that it was related to an immortal, and he would be drowned in saliva!


    something to do with immortals?


    it has something to do with immortal banban!


    "its appearance is indeed a bit poor, but it is indeed a genuine ''thunder fire''!


    the inheritance of my body lies within it!


    just lie in and start receiving fire!


    i advise you to respect it. next, it is up to it to choose who to lie down in! "


    thunder immortal''s remnant soul''s eyes were full of fanaticism, and he was extremely dissatisfied with the attitudes of gu xuan and tiger king bai.


    this is a baby that has completely turned over. anyone who dares to disrespect him is looking down on him!


    gu xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    the way to receive fire is to lie on the coffin?


    it¡¯s fresh and i¡¯ve gained a lot of experience. the things the immortals do are indeed extraordinary and unique!


    "gu xuan, read the information i gave you carefully. i don''t know if it will help you to be recognized by the thunder fire type, but it will not hurt in the end."


    tiger king bai looked at gu xuan and released a soul fragment towards gu xuan, which contained a lot of information about the thunder and fire.


    "is this cheating?"


    gu xuan issued a soul torture.


    tiger king bai did not hesitate and nodded solemnly: "forget it!"


    the other side.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal was not idle either, and also released a soul fragment towards the heavenly python.


    babel python checked the information in the soul fragments, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    soon, he glanced at gu xuan contemptuously, as if he was already winning.


    "i actually wrongly blamed immortal thunder..." gu xuan muttered to himself.


    the reason why thunder fire is a wooden coffin actually has its own reason, and it has nothing to do with the bad taste of thunder immortal.


    strictly speaking, a wooden coffin is not a fire, but a vessel to carry it.


    at first, in order to preserve the fire, immortal thunder searched everywhere for a treasure that could carry it, but he searched for tens of thousands of years for a suitable treasure, but could not find it.


    finally, at the age of 1001, he was finally found in a tomb that was struck open by lightning.


    that is the wooden coffin in front of me, a kind of extremely precious lightning strike wood that even thunder immortal has never seen or heard of.


    of course, he didn''t care what it was, as long as it could be used.


    after that, with the will of being prepared for danger in times of peace, immortal thunder left behind two inheritances, one light and one dark.


    the obvious one is naturally the inheritance hall.


    the dark one is this wooden coffin.


    regardless of whether it is overt or dark, in fact, its core is one skill: "five elements holy thunder technique!"


    all of thunder immortal¡¯s achievements stem from this technique.


    this skill is in the ninth area.


    among the nine stages of receiving inheritance, the first eight stages all serve the ninth stage.


    enhancing the physical strength and soul strength of the candidates, as well as helping the candidates master and integrate the five elements, are all paving the way for receiving the "five elements holy thunder technique".


    this is a step-by-step process that guarantees that candidates who reach the ninth stage will definitely be able to cultivate into the first level of the "five elements holy thunder technique".


    once you understand it, you will officially become the descendant of thunder immortal, and you will also have a strong ability to protect yourself.


    even if there is a strong enemy guarding the exit of dongxu, trying to pick peaches, there is a high probability that this descendant will be able to escape.


    all in all, after completing the entire process of the inheritance space, you can get the most complete inheritance of immortal thunder.


    and once dongxu encounters a crisis and no one can complete the process, it''s time for the thunderbolt to appear.


    among the thunder and fire, there is also the "five elements holy thunder technique".


    however, the "five elements holy thunder technique" inside is not a complete cultivation technique, but a brand of martial arts condensed with this technique!


    belonging exclusively to thunder immortal, the martial arts imprint of the way of thunder and lightning!


    how to understand the "five elements holy thunder technique" through this brand of martial arts, and how to practice it, all depend on the warrior himself, and are full of uncertainties.


    but one thing is certain.


    that is, no matter who is recognized by the thunder fire seed and obtains the "five elements holy thunder technique" from it, they will not be able to cultivate to the first level before the cave is closed.


    whether he can understand the secrets of the first heaven is still unknown.


    another very confusing thing is that before the "five elements holy thunder technique" is understood, the martial arts imprint of the way of thunder and lightning can be taken away by others.


    a fire is a fire. as long as it is not extinguished, no matter whose hands it is, isn''t it still a fire?


    no matter who realizes the "five elements holy thunder technique", doesn''t he inherit the inheritance of thunder immortal?


    the inheritance is continuous, but in whose hands it is continuous, isn¡¯t it all continuous?


    "this, the main character is a cheater!"


    gu xuan cursed in his heart.


    but if you think about it carefully, it is a lie, but it can maximize the inheritance and ensure the continuity.


    however, it is one thing to continue it, and it is another matter to be able to carry it forward.


    but things have developed to the point where if thunderbolt is needed to choose a successor, it''s basically a broken pot.


    if there was only one person here, such as jin wansan, the fire type would have to choose him.


    now, after all, there are still two people, and they are the best two people for it to choose from. it has already made a lot of money.


    whoosh.


    the wooden coffin flew to the sixth area, flying between gu xuan and tongtian python! it has to make the final decision!

 Chapter 3934

    within the fifth area.


    thunder immortal remnant soul and tiger king bai stared at the sixth area with their eyes widened.


    they wanted to see clearly the process of choosing the successor of thunder fire.


    for them, this is a once-in-a-lifetime experience.


    at the same time, this is also a critical moment that determines who wins and who loses between the two of them.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal planned for countless thousands of years before the human tongtian python could become the great perfection of the seven tribulations as a ferocious beast.


    he has absolute confidence that babel python can win the favor of thunder fire.


    tiger king bai ze has absolute confidence in gu xuan.


    gu xuan''s performance along the way has been too amazing.


    his talent, potential, and character are all rare to see in a million years.


    the most important thing is that although he did not stay in the sixth area as long as the sky python.


    however, the inheritance he received in the sixth area must be more than the babel python.


    moreover, gu xuan had certain attainments in the way of thunder and lightning.


    he can cast thunder spells, and his power is not weak.


    in a sense, this is more consistent with the properties of thunder and fire.


    if the thunderbolts don''t choose him, who else can they choose?


    in fact, this is also the reason why tiger king bai did not stop the remnant soul from summoning thunder and fire.


    otherwise, with its strength and authority in the thunder immortal cave, it is not too difficult to prevent the appearance of thunder fire.


    immortal cave xu is indeed facing a crisis, but it is not yet to the point where it will be completely destroyed and requires the summoning of thunder and fire.


    at least, that''s the case for now.


    huh.


    the wooden coffin rotated between gu xuan and tongtian python, as if observing and sensing everything about the two of them.


    it is as far away as the distance between the two people, as if to show that it is fair and impartial, and will never take sides.


    gu xuan was also observing the wooden coffin.


    "sure enough, questioning the thunder immortal, understanding the thunder immortal, and becoming the thunder immortal... this coffin really becomes more pleasing to the eye the more you look at it!


    the energy contained in it may not be weaker than an immortal weapon!


    if i plan for a rainy day in the future and want to imitate thunder immortal and leave behind my own inherited fire, i''m afraid i won''t be able to find a more suitable carrying object than this coffin. "


    gu xuan murmured to himself, and po wang''s eyes opened involuntarily.


    there were bug holes in the texture on the wooden coffin, and he could see it more clearly.


    those textures and insect eyes are natural and seem to have not been sculpted in any way. they are so mysterious that they seem to contain the most profound principles in the world.


    however, it is obviously a coffin, how could it be uncarved?


    unless, it is born to be a coffin.


    a coffin without a complete lid!


    this is obviously impossible.


    the more gu xuan looked at the wooden coffin, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. even the crooked word "dian" on the coffin, which looked like a child''s abbreviation, turned out to be pleasing to the eye.


    it seems that the word "dian" has to be written that way, and it has to be written crookedly.


    it may look good when written, but it will look awkward.


    in fact, all of this only accounts for a small proportion of gu xuan''s strange feeling about wooden coffins.


    he felt more familiar with the wooden coffin.


    from the moment i saw the wooden coffin, i felt familiar in my heart!


    he always felt that he had seen that wooden coffin somewhere before.


    even if you have never seen it, you have definitely felt its aura.


    but gu xuan couldn''t remember where he had seen it or felt its aura.


    tongtian python doesn''t have as many messy thoughts and messy feelings as gu xuan.


    in his heart, there is only the desire for thunder and fire!


    with the help of lord thunder immortal, he believed that he would be the final chosen heir of thunder fire!


    it must be him!


    a ray of dark light flashed in the eyes of the babel python.


    in the ocean of his consciousness, a soul fragment is rapidly releasing the seal!


    this soul fragment was given to him by lord thunder immortal just now.


    according to lord thunder immortal, as long as the seal is completely lifted, the balance of victory will completely tip to him!


    at this time.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal suddenly looked towards tiger king bai and said with an unhappy expression:


    "tiger king bai, i can see that you seem to be very confident.


    however, i have to tell you regretfully that you will definitely lose.


    do you know why? "


    there is no way, victory is imminent, i can''t see my opponent being so confident, so i must attack him.


    tiger king bai chuckled and said confidently:


    ¡°no matter how you look at it, i can¡¯t see the possibility of gu xuan losing.


    as long as the thunder fire seed chooses normally, it will definitely choose gu xuan!


    and i don¡¯t think you have any way to influence thunder fire¡¯s judgment! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal showed a look of ridicule on his face.


    "i really have no way to influence the judgment of thunder flame, and i don''t need to influence it.


    it selects normally, and the one selected will definitely be the babel python! "


    tiger king bai frowned and said no more.


    a trace of uneasiness was already lingering in my mind.


    suddenly, its pupils shrank suddenly, and it exclaimed: "how is it possible? the five elements are unified!


    the inheritance of the sixth stage has obviously been interrupted. how can the babel python achieve the unity of the five elements? "


    region six.


    gu xuan stared at the tongtian python with an incredible look on his face.


    just now, suddenly, a five-color glow appeared on the tongtian python.


    gold, green, blue, red, yellow.


    each color represents a color of the power of the five elements.


    and these five colors of rays of light actually merged together at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a lightning-like symbol that appeared between the eyebrows!


    "something is going wrong, gu xuan!


    the five elements of the babel python are unified into one, and the thunder mark is condensed, which is a mark that will only appear after receiving the eighth stage of inheritance!


    that is also a sign that you can officially start practicing the ''five elements holy thunder technique''! "


    tiger king bai po''s somewhat panicked message appeared in gu xuan''s mind.


    gu xuan''s face changed slightly.


    so, the current tongtian python is equivalent to receiving all the inheritance from the previous eight stages?


    how can this be fun?


    "senior tiger king bai, do you have a way to help me get that mark?" gu xuan asked quickly.


    tiger king''s white head shook like a rattle.


    "i can''t do it! this time, i was careless!


    the sky-breaking python is actually not a ferocious beast, it just transformed into a ferocious beast.


    in fact, it is a warrior who entered the ninth region in a previous battle for inheritance!


    it can be said that he was just a little bit away from becoming the heir to the old master''s mantle.


    but in the end, he was harmed by the remnant soul, became possessed, and failed!


    i guess that the original remnant soul retained his memory and some of the power gained from the inheritance.


    and just now, he returned all his memory and power to the babel python! "


    gu xuan opened his mouth wide as if he was hearing a fairy tale.


    the babel python is actually a human warrior?


    moreover, he was once an unimaginable genius, and he almost inherited the inheritance of thunder immortal?


    such an outrageous plot could never have occurred to ren guxuan, no matter how rich his imagination he was.


    "wait a minute! even if he has entered the last stage of receiving inheritance, it was still in the past. what does it matter now?


    after receiving the inheritance, how can i save it?


    if he could, he would probably be able to enter the ninth area directly. why waste time and start from scratch and go through one stage at a time? "


    gu xuan quickly discovered the blind spot.


    tiger king bai was stunned for a moment. what gu xuan said made sense?


    there is a problem here!


    huh.


    the wooden coffin spun three final times before finally coming to a stop.


    it flew in the direction of the babel python.


    the broken coffin lid slowly stood up!


    obviously, it made its final choice, and the one it chose was the babel python!


    just lie down and the babel python will get what it dreams of!


    babel python''s face was already filled with excitement.


    "tongtian python, do you remember who you are?" gu xuan suddenly said sharply.


    the babel python was stunned for a moment, then sneered:


    "who am i? of course i am the babel python!


    were you scared to death when you saw that i was about to win and you were about to lose? "


    tiger king bai was shocked.


    "no, he has not recovered his memory! otherwise, there is no way he would have thought he was the babel python!


    how is this going? without restoring his memory, his martial arts understanding will be incomplete. even if he is given the power he once gained from his inheritance, it will only cause him to explode and die, unable to control and utilize it freely.


    then there is no way to condense the thunder mark, but..."


    a ray of light suddenly burst out in gu xuan''s eyes.


    "stop being so vain, there is only one explanation for this situation, you have been deceived!


    remnant soul lied to you in order to make you misjudge the timing of seizing the heavenly python!


    the babel python has been taken away! he can unite the five elements into one and condense the thunder mark, not because he has received the inheritance, but because he is now the old yinbi of remnant soul! "

 Chapter 3935

    "what?"


    tiger king bai''s heart was in turmoil.


    he began to review what had just happened, and his expression became increasingly ugly.


    i''m afraid, what gu xuan said is right!


    according to its experience and knowledge, the best time for immortal thunder to seize the heavenly python is actually after the heavenly python obtains the inheritance from its old master.


    to be more specific, if the normal process is followed, the time for the remnant soul to seize the babel python will be when the babel python has obtained all the inheritance, has undergone transformation, has just left the state of enlightenment, is about to wake up, and has the most relaxed willpower.


    at that time, anyone would probably let down their guard.


    this is the first situation.


    the second situation is the moment when the babel python has finished lying in the coffin, obtained everything in the thunder and fire, and is about to break out of the coffin.


    in short, no matter what the situation is, tiger king bai is 30% to 50% sure of preventing the remnant soul from seizing his body.


    but after killing tiger king bai, he never imagined that the remaining soul would seize his body before the babel python took it and laid it in the coffin.


    the risk is too great.


    if a flaw is revealed, he will definitely stop it.


    and after tongtian python realizes remnant soul''s intentions, it will inevitably turn against him.


    in any case, this kind of opportunity to seize the body is extremely unwise.


    "what''s even more serious is that it will be noticed by the inheritance space. when the time comes, even if he is the remnant soul of the old master, he will be severely punished...


    damn it! no wonder he wants to seize the highest authority of the inheritance space. he wants to avoid this risk as much as possible! "


    the corners of tiger king bai''s mouth twitched violently several times.


    careless!


    "seizing my body? don''t try to sow discord. how could lord thunder immortal seize my body?"


    tongtian python heard the conversation between gu xuan and tiger king bai, and looked at the wooden coffin that was already within easy reach. the original excitement in his heart disappeared, and he felt a little uneasy.


    he wanted to deny this uneasiness.


    he is fine now and his consciousness is extremely clear.


    lord thunder immortal also stood aside, showing no signs of surprise.


    isn''t it nonsense to say that he took away his own body?


    a sneer appeared on babel python''s face involuntarily.


    but the next second, a look of panic suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    etc!


    why should i sneer?


    didn''t you have any intention of sneering just now?


    "hahaha¡­¡­"


    the babel python laughed out loud, laughing so happily.


    the look of fear in his eyes was even worse.


    "stop laughing! stop laughing! i didn''t want to laugh, i didn''t want to...


    what on earth is going on... hahaha! "


    the babel python laughed again.


    but unlike before, the fear in his eyes had disappeared without a trace.


    what this means is self-evident.


    the babel python''s own will has been completely suppressed by him.


    seeing this scene, tiger king bai''s expression became extremely solemn.


    "we must prevent him from entering the wooden coffin, otherwise..."


    tiger king bai was preparing to act at all costs, but it was too late.


    whoosh.


    the remnant soul of the sky python that had taken away its body moved and flew into the wooden coffin.


    but he did not lie down immediately, but sat in it, looking at tiger king bai and gu xuan mockingly, looking like he was showing off his power.


    tiger king bai clenched his tiger claws, blood seeping out from between his fingers.


    things have reached this point, and even he can''t stop the remnant soul at all.


    "remnant soul, you win! i can''t stop you anymore.


    but i want to lose clearly. when did you seize his body? "


    tiger king bai looked dejected, as if he had already accepted his fate.


    remnant soul laughed and locked his eyes on gu xuan''s face.


    "gu xuan, aren''t you very good at guessing? why not give it a try?"


    gu xuan chuckled: "if you ask me to guess, do i have to guess? i won''t guess!"


    having said that, it is entirely for the sake of rhetoric.


    in fact, gu xuan had a rough guess in his mind regarding the entire plan of thunder immortal''s remnant soul.


    judging from the current situation, this speculation is probably close to ten.


    at the same time, gu xuan looked towards the remnant soul of thunder immortal who was still standing not far away.


    since the one sitting in the wooden coffin is the remnant soul of the sky-breaking python.


    the thing that still occupies the body of the white jade fairy is probably not the complete remnant soul, but only a small part of the soul power of the remnant soul.


    it shouldn''t be difficult to save the white jade fairy now.


    gu xuan analyzed the situation in his mind, but did not act rashly.


    remnant soul obviously didn''t expect that gu xuan still didn''t give him any face even now, and said angrily: "i''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    a person who has already lost and is destined to perish, if he dares to talk to me like this, he is looking for death!


    remnant soul''s eyes returned to tiger king bai again.


    "since you asked the question sincerely, i will tell you mercifully.


    from the moment i fed the heavenly python the ''incarnation holy pill'', i left the forbidden technique of ''soul-taking and soul-changing'' in its body.


    this forbidden art was deeply rooted in his soul and grew together with his soul.


    and, to a certain extent, his soul and my soul were assimilated.


    i want to seize him, and since a long time ago, i only need one thought to basically complete it! "


    tiger king bai yin had a sullen face.


    "seizing souls and exchanging souls is a forbidden technique created by the old master, but it is too destructive and harmful to the world. the old master never used this forbidden technique until his death.


    in the end, it was actually used by your damn remnant soul!


    drink and peck everything. if you do this, sooner or later you will suffer backlash or even divine punishment.


    you had the chance to reincarnate, but now, i''m afraid it''s gone! "


    remnant soul smiled disdainfully.


    "the sparrow knows the ambition of the swan, why should i enter reincarnation?


    i will not die, i will live forever, and i will never fall into reincarnation! "


    tiger king bai smiled coldly.


    even the old master has entered reincarnation. it is really ridiculous for a remnant soul to want to live forever and not fall into reincarnation.


    "my young master guesses that the babel python will suddenly transform into a human and maintain its human form. does it have something to do with you?"


    gu xuan held his chin with his left hand and suddenly asked tentatively.


    "don''t you want to guess?" remnant said coldly.


    "you ask me to guess, but i won''t guess.


    you don''t let me guess, but i still want to guess?


    what, are you angry? if you have the ability to jump out of the coffin, i won''t fight back, i''ll let you punch me! "


    gu xuan chuckled.


    although remnant soul was angry, he was not fooled. instead, he smiled and said:


    "you are indeed very smart! the babel python has remained in the form of a ferocious beast for these years. i am afraid that his humanoid body will not be suitable for me.


    therefore, i used the ''soul-taking and soul-changing'' forbidden technique early on to influence his mind, turning him into a human form, and letting him quietly transform his body to make it more suitable for me.


    this is the easiest place to reveal flaws. if the babel python is as smart as you gu xuan, he will definitely notice the abnormality.


    if tiger king bai is as smart as you, he will definitely be aware of the abnormality.


    unfortunately, neither of them had it.


    the babel python didn''t notice it, which was actually quite normal, because i could penetrate all its thoughts and influence it subconsciously, making him think that everything was his own idea.


    as for tiger king bai, haha..."


    what follows is self-evident.


    tiger king bai was so angry that his whole face began to twitch and his whole body was shaking.


    he was indeed careless!


    as a ferocious beast that hates human warriors so much, the babel python suddenly turned into a human form. there must be something fishy about it, but it didn''t notice it at all.


    "i see, let me guess again.


    it was you who gave tongtian python the idea in his subconscious mind that thunder immortal prefers human warriors as his successors.


    let it think that maybe turning into human form will help in the fight for inheritance, right? "


    gu xuan looked like he had seen through everything.


    remnant soul was a little surprised: "it seems that my evaluation of you is still a little low."


    gu xuan smiled slightly.


    "don''t think too highly of me, after all, i like to keep a low profile.


    i want to guess one last time..."


    gu xuan turned his head slightly, looked in the direction of the remnant soul of the thunder immortal occupying the white jade fairy''s body, and said lightly:


    "as a remnant soul, most of your soul energy should have been transferred to the sky python, right?"


    remnant soul seemed to have expected that gu xuan would take the opportunity to save the white jade fairy, and couldn''t help but sneer:


    "i advise you to give up on this idea. now i am the owner of the highest authority in the inheritance space. even if only a small part of the soul power is still in her body, you can''t even think of saving her!"


    gu xuan showed a suspicious look.


    "but you are about to lie in a coffin, and you need to concentrate on receiving the martial arts brand in thunder fire. it seems that you can''t use your so-called highest authority, right?


    after all, most of your power is in the heavenly python..."


    remnant soul laughed loudly: "she is really as stupid as a pig, the authority belongs to ''her'' and has nothing to do with ''me''.


    otherwise, a mere white jade fairy is of no use to me. why should i waste energy to continue to occupy her body? "


    "lost, lost..."


    tiger king bai muttered to himself in despair.


    "don''t worry. regarding the so-called inheritance space authority, tell me all the information and soul transmission immediately!" gu xuan remained calm on the surface, but in his heart, he faintly felt that he had seized an opportunity to turn defeat into victory!

 Chapter 3936

    "you want to know about inheritance space authority?"


    tiger king bai looked at gu xuan with some surprise, his thoughts were racing in his mind, but he still couldn''t guess what gu xuan''s purpose was?


    however, tiger king bai did not hesitate too much and still told gu xuan everything about the inheritance space authority.


    in its heart, there was a faint expectation for gu xuan.


    gu xuan has used too many practical actions to show that he is a person who is good at creating miracles!


    i hope that this time, i can also give you a surprise!


    gu xuan analyzed all the information given by tiger king bai.


    as we all know, the so-called authority, in a sense, is a privilege.


    immortal thunder himself controls all the privileges of the entire immortal cave.


    it is easy to follow the rules of the cave and change the rules in the cave.


    in order to facilitate the management of dongxu, he also gave his subordinates considerable authority.


    the former tiger king bai, as the mount of thunder immortal, had the authority in the cave second only to thunder immortal.


    but with the death of immortal thunder and the passage of time, the original remnant soul used many means and his own special identity to seize a lot of authority.


    his authority now is almost the same as that of tiger king bai zai dongxu.


    theoretically speaking, in this inheritance space, the two people''s authority is about the same.


    but the remnant soul possesses the soul blood of the xu immortal, which is the soul blood left by the thunder immortal. once used, it is equivalent to possessing part of the power of the thunder immortal.


    relying on this part of the power, remnant soul can naturally suppress tiger king bai and has higher authority in the inheritance space.


    to be more specific, the remnant soul can control the laws of order used to maintain operation in the inheritance space, about 10%!


    the reason why it is 10% is because this is already a certain limit.


    if you manipulate even a trace of the laws of order, you may be noticed by xianren dongxu.


    at that time, a higher level will be attracted, which is also the law of order that maintains the normal operation of the entire immortal cave, to suppress and bring order to the chaos!


    however, don¡¯t underestimate this law of order that maintains the operation of the inheritance space.


    in the inheritance space, mastering this law of order can already accomplish many things.


    at least, it can make the white jade fairy controlled by the remnant soul invincible.


    even though fairy white jade currently possesses the soul power belonging to the remnant soul, it only accounts for a very small part of the remnant soul itself.


    and the most important point.


    if you want to have the highest authority in the inheritance space, you must be flesh and blood.


    it won¡¯t work if you only have the power of your soul!


    this is why remnant soul still needs to use part of its energy to control the white jade fairy.


    therefore, strictly speaking, those who now have the authority to inherit the space are not the remnant souls.


    it''s the soul power of the remnant soul, plus the body of the white jade fairy, such a "hybrid" of "flesh" and "soul"!


    "as i expected, this is the biggest flaw!"


    gu xuan looked at the remnant soul of thunder immortal with burning eyes.


    seeing gu xuan finish thinking, tiger king bai hurriedly asked: "gu xuan, what exactly do you want to do?"


    gu xuan''s eyes turned one black and one white.


    ¡°i just want to do two things.


    the first thing is to save the white jade fairy.


    the second thing is to steal the thunder fire and obtain the martial arts brand.


    but before that, i have one more question, and i hope you can answer it truthfully.


    because this is directly related to whether i can do the second thing.


    i would like to ask, senior, is there anything like the soul aura of thunder immortal left in you?


    if not, can you share your memory and let me feel the soul breath of immortal thunder? "


    tiger king bai frowned: "but these are obviously two questions, right?"


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched.


    your focus is really different!


    "ahem."


    tiger king bai also noticed that his focus seemed to have gone astray, and he coughed quickly to cover up his embarrassment:


    ¡°i keep a lot of the old master¡¯s things.


    although there are not many of them that retain the aura of his soul, there are two of them. "


    tiger king bai opened his mouth wide.


    "the mouth of nikanwo..."


    gu xuan: "..."


    when is it, isn¡¯t it good to be a little more serious?


    besides breath, what else does your mouth have... wait!


    gu xuan suddenly noticed that the tiger king''s white upper jaw actually had a tooth, which was very different from the other teeth.


    it is actually not sharp or pointed at all.


    they don¡¯t look like tiger teeth at all, but look like human teeth!


    "could this be..."


    gu xuan''s eyes lit up.


    "that''s right! these are the old master''s teeth!


    when i was young, i was a frivolous young man. because of stealing food, my old master knocked out a tooth and it never grew back.


    later, the old master also had a tooth knocked out, and he felt my pain deeply. feeling guilty, he gave the tooth to me.


    this is one of my trump cards. it contains not only a drop of blood essence of the old master, but also a trace of soul power.


    however, if you want to use it to seize inheritance space authority, it is impossible.


    what is sealed inside is a passive defense skill, which will not be activated until a life-threatening moment. "


    tiger king bai showed a look of memory.


    gu xuan pondered for a moment and said with a smile: "no need to stimulate it, just let me feel it later, that''s fine!"


    gu xuan looked at the remnant soul of thunder immortal again.


    everything is ready, just take action!


    "i have turned off my sense of hearing, fairy white jade cannot hear your voice.


    there''s no way your soul can even transmit it to her.


    so, don¡¯t try to stimulate her and let her compete with me for control of your body! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal smiled proudly.


    he now holds the highest authority here, and the only thing he needs to guard against is gu xuan''s mouth.


    for others, he is not afraid even if the tiger king does it in vain.


    being able to use 10% of the order laws belonging to the inheritance space is enough to block it.


    "yeah?"


    gu xuan smiled slightly, only opened his mouth and made no sound.


    anyway, it''s enough to understand the mouth shape, even the remnant soul of thunder immortal can''t hear it.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal just smiled without any response. he wanted to see what tricks gu xuan could do?


    then, a scene that shocked him appeared.


    gu xuan''s body shape changed, and in an instant, he turned into a blue smoke.


    "what the hell? is this your true identity? are you... a woman?"


    tiger king bai was surprised.


    yaoshou, who would have thought that gu xuan was actually a fairy?


    "woman, your sister!"


    "blue smoke"''s forehead is covered with black lines, but they disappear quickly.


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder was also stunned.


    what does it mean?


    he transformed into blue smoke and tried to awaken the remnant soul of thunder immortal?


    isn¡¯t this too simple to think about?


    but in the next second, the remnant soul of thunder immortal knew that he was overthinking.


    "lan yan" made a "master" mouth shape.


    at the same time, a pitch-black sword suddenly stabbed out of lan yan''s chest!


    if the remnant soul of thunder immortal had not turned off his perception, he could still hear a "chi" sound.


    blood splashed all over tiger king bai''s face.


    tiger king bai was stunned: "fairy guxuan, are you really prickly?"


    "lan yan"''s face quickly turned pale, the vitality in his body disappeared, and he looked like he was about to "fall".


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal was in shock.


    "not good!"


    he quickly closed his eyes.


    however, it''s too late!


    "lan yan! disciple!"


    fairy white jade''s somewhat hysterical voice sounded, and the excitement of lan yan''s "fall" finally gave her will the upper hand.


    however, this voice has nothing to do with the voice of thunder immortal''s remnant soul. it has completely changed back to the voice of white jade fairy herself.


    her eyes turned scarlet.


    his face also became ferocious.


    amidst the ferociousness, there is also sadness.


    big tears flowed from his eyes.


    all this, if it appeared on the face of the white jade fairy, would actually be acceptable.


    but now, the face of the white jade fairy is still the face of the remnant soul of the thunder immortal, and all this seems a bit eye-catching.


    a big man, with a ferocious face and scarlet eyes, roared and cried, and the sound he made was that of a woman.


    this is not only irritating to the eyes, but also irritating to the ears, okay?


    "fairy white jade, lan yan is fine, i am gu xuan!"


    "lan yan" turned back to gu xuan and said loudly: "quick, the power of the remnant soul of thunder immortal left in your body is not strong, refine it at all costs!"


    gu xuan roared.


    the white jade fairy''s pupils shrank.


    he didn''t hear gu xuan''s voice, but he saw gu xuan''s mouth shape clearly, and he understood it. without any hesitation, fairy white jade began to refine the soul power belonging to the remnant soul in her body!

 Chapter 3937

    "it''s you who dare to make trouble in this fairy''s body?


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal, right? suppress this fairy''s will, right? turn off this fairy''s hearing, right?


    now, this fairy will let you know what regret is! "


    in fairy white jade''s ocean of consciousness, a huge ocean was set off, and souls surged out, attacking towards the soul power belonging to the remnant soul of thunder immortal.


    the soul strength of thunder immortal''s remnant soul was originally much stronger than that of white jade fairy?


    however, before he could use most of his soul power to seize the heavenly python, he was stimulated by gu xuan''s words and awakened the white jade fairy.


    but at that time, thunder immortal''s remnant soul could easily suppress white jade fairy''s will and consciousness again.


    times have changed, but now, he can''t do it anymore.


    the soul power he left in fairy white jade''s body was not even one-tenth of his own.


    how to suppress the white jade fairy again?


    at this time, the white jade fairy, both in terms of will and soul strength, is actually at the top level in the same realm.


    at this time, even if she faced zhuri, she already had the strength to fight.


    although she had been under control before, every stage of receiving the inheritance was considered to be "personally" received by her.


    after all, she is the candidate.


    but the remnant soul of thunder immortal is not.


    all inheritance must be received "personally" by her body.


    therefore, fairy white jade''s becoming stronger is real.


    the existence of the remnant soul is equivalent to helping her open a plug-in.


    struggle, you don¡¯t have to fight yourself.


    the benefits are actually obtained by oneself.


    such good things cannot be found even with a lantern!


    "presumptuous!"


    in fairy white jade''s ocean of consciousness, a powerful soul force roared.


    the voice was full of anger and majesty. just like last time, it seemed that it could suppress the white jade fairy''s surging soul power at any time.


    unfortunately, it can¡¯t be done.


    "let your grandma go! a remnant soul still wants to run wild. if i don''t show my power, do you think i''m a sick cat?"


    fairy white jade was not afraid at all. the rolling soul power instantly annihilated the remaining soul of thunder fairy.


    in just tens of seconds, it was completely refined.


    "hahaha, this fairy has become so strong?


    the strength of the soul power seems to have increased by more than 50%!


    if you swallow it, you will probably become 50% stronger again!


    sure enough, is this fairy the chosen one? "


    the white jade fairy laughed, and she didn''t know when her closed hearing would recover.


    "stop laughing! white jade fairy, it''s so annoying!"


    gu xuan''s voice finally reached fairy white jade''s ears.


    clang.


    bang, bang, bang.


    at this time, the wooden coffin shrouded in five-colored glow actually shook a few times.


    the coffin board seemed to be unable to hold it down and would be lifted at any time.


    it was obvious that the remnant soul of thunder immortal had sensed that the soul power left in fairy white jade''s body had been refined.


    in this case, he will naturally suffer backlash, which may not be comfortable.


    "the coffin boards can no longer hold it down. there is so much movement. i don''t know if it''s because of backlash or because i''m angry!


    however, no matter which way, it is very exciting! "


    gu xuan chuckled.


    things are progressing quite smoothly.


    in fact, he made two plans on how to awaken the white jade fairy.


    a set is naturally the most popular soul simulation technique.


    once "blue smoke" falls and the white jade fairy cannot be awakened, this plan will be activated.


    now that things have happened, gu xuan has no intention of hiding his secretive means.


    after all, it will still have to be exposed later.


    however, it is better to be exposed later.


    "fairy white jade has woken up, and now she is the one with the highest authority in the inheritance space.


    we finally made it back, what next? "


    tiger king bai looked impatient.


    gu xuan raised his eyebrows.


    was it because what i just said was not very clear?


    what to do next?


    "next, of course you take out immortal thunder''s teeth, wash them with water, disinfect them, and then put them in my hands!"


    gu xuan cursed in his heart.


    of course, he didn''t dare to say the exact words, he just said euphemistically that he needed tiger king bai to provide thunder immortal''s teeth so that he could feel thunder immortal''s soul aura.


    tiger king bai was both suspicious and hesitant.


    he still couldn''t think of what gu xuan wanted to do?


    gu xuan''s fists clenched involuntarily.


    even if he told the truth that he could imitate the soul aura of thunder immortal, i''m afraid tiger king bai wouldn''t believe it, right?


    the most basic trust between people, oh no, between people and tigers, has not been established after all.


    unlike himself and the white jade fairy, everyone trusts each other and doesn''t need to explain too many things.


    gu xuan moved his lips slightly and sent a message to the white jade fairy.


    fairy white jade covered her mouth in surprise, but this did not affect her in the slightest from doing what gu xuan said.


    huh.


    the violent laws of order concentrated on gu xuan''s right fist without any warning.


    gu xuan smiled like a spring breeze: "senior tiger king bai, can you come closer to me?


    come on, open your mouth wide and let me see if there are any cavities.


    yes, it''s better to close your eyes again.


    that''s right, that''s it. open your mouth wider and don''t move! "


    gu xuan punched out!


    this punch combines the laws of order that belong exclusively to the inherited space, gu xuan''s two-pole fist of chaos, and the power of the divine body.


    boom.


    the fist landed hard on tiger king''s white face.


    tiger king bai''s face was twisted to the extreme, and his whole body flew backwards.


    at the same time, a mouth full of tiger fangs spurted out mixed with blood.


    gu xuan, with quick eyes and quick hands, spotted one of the teeth, which was simple and not sharp at all, and grabbed it.


    immortal thunder''s teeth were caught in his hand.


    wow.


    there is clear water falling down, like a small waterfall.


    gu xuan put the teeth in the water, cleaned them carefully, and burned them with a flame to disinfect them.


    "perfect!"


    gu xuan released ten strands of divine soul power and poured into his teeth.


    soon, the terrible repelling force came.


    gu xuan smiled slightly, and half of the soul power that poured into it transformed, becoming exactly the same as tiger king bai''s soul aura.


    the other half was hidden by the method of "covering the sky".


    the power of five divine souls is like a fish''s eye.


    the other five soul powers secretly penetrated chen cang.


    finally, after breaking through many obstacles, gu xuan "saw" the trace of the soul power belonging to immortal thunder, which was the purest but had not much spiritual power left.


    simulation, immortal soul breath, officially begins!


    boom.


    in gu xuan''s ocean of consciousness, there was a sudden explosion, setting off a huge wave!


    "gu xuan, you bastard, don''t think that just because i like someone, you can do whatever you want.


    you broke all my teeth, you either have to compensate me or let me break your teeth too! "


    the tiger king bai who was knocked away flew back fiercely.


    "don''t worry, i will make you a set of gold teeth another day. i guarantee that your smile will charm thousands of tigresses."


    gu xuan looked at tiger king bai and smiled slightly.


    "i don''t want a tigress, i want..."


    tiger king bai zheng wanted to express his needs, but when he saw gu xuan clearly at this time, the tiger body couldn''t help but trembled, the tiger legs softened, and he knelt down in the void.


    "old...old master..."


    the figure of thunder immortal appeared in tiger king''s white eyes.


    that figure actually overlapped perfectly with gu xuan.


    this breath, this feeling, there is no mistaking it, it is the breath of the old master!


    tiger king bai''s eyes were moist.


    "i''ll go! your body was taken away from you, gu xuan?"


    fairy baiyu looked at gu xuan in surprise.


    gu xuan''s aura suddenly became different, became extremely extraordinary, and became somewhat similar to the remnant soul!


    "no, it should be said that the aura of the residual soul is somewhat similar to his.


    moreover, gu xuan has a natural feeling, as if he is integrated with this space, like an immortal.


    what on earth is it? "


    fairy baiyu was extremely confused.


    "huh? why is your nose bleeding?"


    the white jade fairy was suddenly startled.


    dark red blood actually flowed from gu xuan''s nose.


    "if you stay in a daze, i think i can show you bleeding from all my orifices.


    don''t be stunned, the breath on my body is the breath of thunder immortal himself!


    i can''t bear the breath of the immortal''s soul.


    quick, give me the power and give me all the laws of order you can mobilize! "


    gu xuan almost shouted the last two words.


    buzz. the heaven-destroying sword, the sword points at the wooden coffin!

 Chapter 3938

    "as you wish!"


    the white jade fairy sensed the laws of order flowing in the inheritance space, and gathered all the power of the laws that could be mobilized into gu xuan.


    a shimmering light actually appeared on gu xuan''s body.


    in the light, there seems to be an illusory image of an immortal spirit, looking down at the heaven and earth!


    buzz buzz.


    the void trembles.


    the space around gu xuan''s body became inexplicably distorted, as if there was a terrifying pressure emanating from gu xuan''s body.


    and even the inheritance space cannot bear this pressure!


    the white jade fairy stared at gu xuan intently, feeling that the power of law hovering over gu xuan''s body seemed to be cheering for joy.


    they are actually more energetic than when they are controlled by themselves, and the energy fluctuations they emit are stronger.


    this means that its power is naturally stronger!


    "this feeling... this feeling is so similar to the feeling of the old master manipulating the laws of order?


    i really didn¡¯t expect that gu xuan actually had such a magical method?


    could it be that he is the reincarnation of his old master?


    perhaps, he can really successfully enter the wooden coffin and regain the inheritance! "


    tiger king''s white eyes were filled with anticipation.


    gu xuan still stood in the void, holding the heaven-destroying sword in his hand, pointing at the wooden coffin shrouded in rays of light.


    but what was different from before was that at this time, gu xuan''s state of mind changed slightly after being entangled by the laws of order.


    he felt that he now seemed to have some kind of power to say whatever he wanted and do whatever he wanted.


    moreover, this power has reached its peak.


    what we are about to face is the decline after the peak.


    this seemed to be some kind of warning, warning him that he must take action as soon as possible!


    a smile appeared on gu xuan''s lips.


    time should be enough!


    a brilliant sword glow bloomed from the heaven-slaying sword.


    it also bloomed from gu xuan.


    at this moment, he and the zhutian sword merged into one body, and he also merged into this space.


    the majestic sword intent rippled away from gu xuan''s body like ripples.


    ripple, only one circle.


    but this is the circle of ripples. wherever it reaches, even if it reaches the peak of the six tribulations of perfection, i am afraid that i will feel like i am about to be killed instantly with a sword.


    the ripples are getting bigger and bigger.


    finally, the corrugated edge collided with the colorful glow that enveloped the wooden coffin.


    at this moment, gu xuan''s figure disappeared from the place as if teleporting, and appeared in front of xiaguang.


    the tip of the heaven-destroying sword thrust out by the sword overlapped with the ripples of sword intent, and also collided with the glow around the wooden coffin.


    a gap immediately appeared in xiaguang.


    the tip of the sword advanced.


    the gap grew larger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    the next moment, the zhutian sword was completely submerged in the glow.


    gu xuan''s right arm and gu xuan''s body also disappeared into the glow.


    but as the sword tip advances in the glow, the resistance is getting bigger and bigger.


    finally, the sword tip was about to penetrate the rays of light, only an inch away from the wooden coffin, and stopped.


    the law of order surging in gu xuan''s body is only the last layer left, less than one-fifth of what it was at its peak.


    "failed?"


    tiger king bai''s heart skipped a beat, and he took a step forward, as if he wanted to rush out.


    "don''t worry, where are you?


    gu xuan, it is impossible to fail! "


    the white jade fairy looked confidently at gu xuan, whose back was the only one left in the glow.


    this is indeed the case.


    how could gu xuan allow himself to fail?


    the immortal aura has been imitated. what kind of terrible backlash pressure has his body and soul endured?


    if you fail at this time, wouldn¡¯t the hardship you endured just now be in vain?


    two divine swords hanging upside down appeared in gu xuan''s eyes.


    a handful is red, as hot as fire.


    one handful is blue, as blue as the ocean.


    the laws of water and fire surged out violently from gu xuan''s body, forming a storm.


    "the supreme nine ultimate skills, the ultimate sword of fire! the ultimate sword of water!


    the two swords merge into one, the dual swords of water and fire! "


    gu xuan pushed his water and fire skills to the extreme!


    at this time, after receiving immortal thunder''s inheritance on the way of water and fire, his control and attainment of these two attribute powers had already reached an unimaginable level.


    it can be said that in terms of the way of water and fire, in the entire realm of dzogchen, few people can surpass him.


    call out.


    gu xuan clearly slashed out two swords, but there was only a sound of piercing the air.


    the power of the two swords each generates an energy dragon.


    a flaming dragon, black.


    another weak water dragon, blue.


    the two giant dragons only appeared for a moment before they became entangled with each other and merged into one body. they burst out with terrifying power and rushed forward.


    at the same time, all the remaining laws of order on gu xuan were integrated into the water and fire dragon.


    the last inch of glow was like window paper, broken by the giant dragon of water and fire.


    moreover, the power of the water and fire dragon has not weakened much.


    it hit the wooden coffin hard, on the coffin lid that was already incomplete.


    boom.


    it was like thunder exploding.


    the whole wooden coffin was shaking.


    gu xuan stared at the broken part of the coffin lid and the bug eyes on the coffin.


    ¡°sure enough, this coffin seems to have a damaged lid and many bug holes in other places.


    but in fact, this is actually a kind of ''perfection'' for it.


    it is complete!


    worm eyes, incomplete parts, are all part of the ''complete''.


    it is simply impossible to get in from those places! "


    gu xuan raised his left fist.


    "chaos bipolar fist!"


    the fist flew out and hit the wooden coffin hard.


    boom.


    the wooden coffin shook even more violently.


    gu xuan even noticed that there were actually wisps of rays of light emerging from the inside of the coffin and dissipating.


    "no--"


    a panicked, unwilling and angry roar came from the wooden coffin.


    "what did you do? what did you do!


    why did the brand fragments disappear before they were collected? "


    this voice is naturally the remnant soul of immortal thunder.


    obviously, his dream of receiving the inheritance left in the thunder fire seed failed.


    "it''s now!"


    there was a flash of light in gu xuan''s eyes.


    he could clearly see that the coffin lid on the wooden coffin had become loose after the blow just now, and there were more than one gap.


    the power of rolling time and space emerged on gu xuan.


    he put away the heaven-destroying sword, took one step forward, and his body turned into a stream of light, and in a wave of time and space, he got into the wooden coffin.


    "gu xuan? how is it possible? how can you come in?


    no, why do you smell like an old guy? what on earth is it?


    what you up to? stop! asshole! i kill you! "


    inside the wooden coffin, the voice of thunder immortal''s remnant soul came again, but it seemed more panicked than before, and his words were somewhat incoherent.


    ping ping ping pong.


    the sound of impact sounded.


    wooden coffins were flying in the void.


    however, it only flew around for less than three seconds.


    "let''s go!"


    gu xuan''s voice sounded from it.


    the coffin lid was suddenly knocked upright, and the body of thunder immortal''s remnant soul was suddenly thrown out.


    the moment he stepped out of the coffin, dozens of energy fragments emerged from his body and sank into the wooden coffin.


    the current appearance of the remnant soul of immortal thunder is still that of the heavenly python.


    this has not changed for him yet.


    the "successor" recognized by the wooden coffin was ultimately babel python, not him.


    and now, this "successor" is gu xuan!


    clang.


    the coffin lid was pulled down hard with one hand and closed.


    gu xuan was lying in the wooden coffin and felt that suddenly, the whole world became quiet.


    and his body seemed to be lying on the lake, rising and falling with the water.


    the next second, rays of dense rays of light enveloped his body.


    countless energy fragments emerged from the glow, one by one, rushing towards his body.


    these energy fragments are undoubtedly the martial arts brand that has been divided into countless pieces.


    if the immortal''s martial arts imprint were a whole body, and suddenly got into a dzogchen body, you could even imagine the consequences with your knees.


    only by breaking it into parts can it be slowly accepted by warriors.


    it wasn''t until this moment that gu xuan was completely relieved. sure enough, thunder fire cannot refuse a person with the aura of thunder immortal!

 Chapter 3939

    gu xuan''s series of actions were actually very risky.


    the most dangerous step is undoubtedly the forced entry into the wooden coffin.


    it should be noted that the thunder fire seed had long ago selected the "tiantian python" as the successor to the fire seed, and had already begun to teach him the martial arts imprint of the thunder and lightning way.


    to break in by force is to interfere with this process.


    no one knows what will happen if it is interrupted.


    if it were a different place, the one who entered the wooden coffin would be gu xuan, and the one who had the ability to forcefully enter the wooden coffin would be the remnant soul of thunder immortal.


    then, the remnant soul may not have the guts to enter it.


    there are actually two reasons why gu xuan dared to make a big gamble.


    first, according to tiger king bai, even if the martial arts imprint of the way of thunder is inherited by others, as long as he has not completely refined it and integrated it into one, then it can be snatched away.


    the goal of thunder fire is to ensure that the inheritance of thunder immortal is immortal. as for who gets it, it doesn''t care at all.


    the second and most important reason is that gu xuan can simulate the soul breath of thunder immortal.


    how could the inherited fire left by immortal thunder not get close to him?


    this is indeed the case.


    as soon as gu xuan entered the wooden coffin, he clearly felt the goodwill emanating from the wooden coffin.


    not only did it not attack gu xuan, but it began to repel the remnant soul of thunder immortal.


    otherwise, even if the remnant soul was shocked and caught off guard, gu xuan would not be so quick to throw it out.


    outside wooden coffin.


    a ray of light has enveloped it again.


    "no! my inherited fire! my martial arts brand!


    that belongs to me! mine! gu xuan, come out! "


    outside the rays of light, the remnant soul of thunder immortal roared hoarsely, making those who heard it sad and those who saw it shed tears.


    his eyes were actually wet.


    if it hadn''t been for the last trace of self-esteem, i would have cried at this moment.


    ¡°cry if you want, residual soul.


    oh, think about it, who wouldn¡¯t cry when this happens?


    i have been planning for who knows how many years, but i have made a wedding dress for others in vain. can i not cry? "


    fairy baiyu hid behind tiger king bai while speaking sarcastically.


    look at the tiger king white, he is not as hypocritical as the remnant soul. he can cry whenever he wants, and big tears fall from his eyes as if they are free of money.


    "successful! finally successful!


    the mantle of the old master finally has a successor!


    and it¡¯s him, gu xuan! "


    tiger king bai was so excited that his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    inside the wooden coffin.


    fully half of the martial arts brand fragments have poured into gu xuan''s body.


    they gathered in gu xuan''s dantian, forming the prototype of the martial arts imprint of the way of thunder and lightning.


    even though it was just a prototype, when gu xuan looked at it, his heart was filled with fear all the time.


    in gu xuan''s eyes, it was already beautiful and flawless, without a single flaw.


    the faint thunder and lightning aura emanating from it gave gu xuan the feeling that with just a little stimulation, he could release a power that would destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "even if i really condense the martial arts brand on the way of fist, its power will probably be less than half of the prototype of the martial arts brand in front of me."


    gu xuan was secretly surprised.


    if in the future, he really doesn''t have the martial arts brand to condense a punch, but releases the martial arts brand in front of him, god knows how he will frighten the heavenly dao of burning heaven realm.


    even though burning heaven realm tiandao has an absolute home field advantage in burning heaven realm, its strength is probably worlds apart compared to any immortal.


    there is no comparison between the two.


    everyone is not on the same level!


    "no! i can''t hold it anymore!"


    gu xuan was admiring the prototype of the martial arts imprint in his dantian when he suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    and it is a double severe pain in body and soul at the same time.


    he could no longer bear the backlash caused by imitating the thunder immortal''s aura, and his body was on the verge of disintegration.


    once disintegrated, the process of receiving the fragments of the thunder and lightning martial arts brand will probably be interrupted.


    what will happen next, only god knows.


    the safest way is to dissipate the simulated thunder immortal''s soul aura first.


    there was not much time to think. after just one second, the soul aura belonging to immortal thunder dissipated from gu xuan''s body.


    ¡°the soul aura of an immortal is not so easy to imitate.


    even the imitated immortal soul aura cannot be carried by an ordinary body. "


    gu xuan sighed in his heart.


    he clearly felt that the countless martial arts brand fragments flying towards him suddenly paused, as if they were in a daze.


    clang.


    the wooden coffin also trembled.


    "there shouldn''t be any trouble, right?"


    gu xuan secretly prayed in his heart.


    although there was a high probability that nothing would happen, he was still a little nervous.


    fortunately, the brand fragments were only stunned for a moment, and finally continued to fly towards gu xuan''s body.


    gu xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    the wooden coffin itself has no intelligence, only certain instincts. it should not be able to understand changes in the soul''s aura.


    moreover, the martial arts brand fragments in guxuan dantian have exceeded 50% of the total amount.


    unless someone rushes in now and throws gu xuan out of the wooden coffin, there should be no such thing as a substitution midway.


    very realistically, thunder fire seed has no second choice besides gu xuan.


    gu xuan relaxed a little and focused most of his attention on the brand of thunder and lightning martial arts in his dantian.


    this martial arts brand is an immortal-level martial arts brand.


    in other words, if one can understand it thoroughly, achieve the realm of the ruins immortal, and become a superior "immortal" in the eyes of ordinary warriors, that is almost a sure thing.


    being able to become an "immortal" has never been an unattainable dream for gu xuan.


    he has strong confidence that he can do it.


    it''s just that it can be done if it can be done, but when it can be done, it cannot be predicted.


    but things are different now. if one can thoroughly understand the martial arts imprint left by immortal thunder, the time required to advance to the "realm of ruins immortal" will undoubtedly be greatly shortened.


    thinking of this, gu xuan couldn''t help but feel a little excited, and he studied the prototype of the martial arts imprint in his dantian more carefully.


    "one method can lead to all methods. maybe we can take the opportunity of observing the prototype of this martial arts brand to find a way to condense the martial arts brand of the fist."


    gu xuan never likes to give up halfway.


    the last time i failed to refine a martial arts brand, i was still worried about it.


    besides, this still needs to be used to "hand in homework" to burning heaven realm tiandao!


    he would not be so stupid as to hand over the martial arts imprint of the thunder and lightning way. although it could greatly shock the heavenly way of burning heaven, "shock" does not mean "shock to death".


    gu xuan''s mind was completely immersed in his dantian, leaving only a little for warning.


    in the inheritance space.


    thunder immortal''s remnant soul''s eyes became even more moist, but he still didn''t cry.


    immortal, no tears.


    suddenly, a sound like a thunderous explosion sounded in the inheritance space:


    "two adults, i don''t care about the grudges between you. i don''t care about who of you wants to be the master of the family.


    but what time has it been? what are you still doing in the heritage hall?


    people from the sword realm and the sword realm are tracking the location of the treasure house. lord thunder''s cave has reached its most critical moment.


    if we don''t come out to help, the treasure house will be plundered, the cave will be destroyed, and no one will survive! "


    this is naturally the voice of the bone priest.


    the remnant souls of tiger king bai and thunder immortal suddenly became excited and looked at each other.


    "yes, there is also a treasure trove! why did you forget this?


    thunder fire seed and immortal cave void are mutually independent concepts.


    if a complete inheritance is obtained in the inheritance space, gu xuan will naturally become the master of dongxu.


    but what he received was an inheritance based on the martial arts brand of thunder and lightning. this is an alternative inheritance!


    it is something that appears when dongxu faces a huge crisis. if you inherit it, you will not become the master of dongxu. "


    the fighting spirit was rekindled in the eyes of thunder immortal''s remnant soul.


    the face belonging to the heavenly python turned into a remnant soul at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "there are many treasures in the treasure house. if i can get them all, i may not lose!


    moreover, if foreign enemies invade, the order of dongxu will inevitably be disordered. maybe, i can change the situation and become the master of dongxu.


    when the time comes, we can take back the martial arts brand in gu xuan''s body! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal laughed, and a vortex appeared behind him.


    "the outcome has not yet been determined, and who will have the last laugh is not yet certain!"


    remnant soul let out harsh words and retreated into the whirlpool.


    "you stay here and wait for gu xuan, i''ll go out first!


    the remnant soul will not be at peace, and those people from the sword realm and the sword realm deserve to die! "


    tiger king bai smiled coldly, and with a movement of his body, he turned into a stream of light and disappeared from the void.


    "people from the sword world and the sword world actually broke in?"


    the white jade fairy shuddered. things are getting more and more troublesome!

 Chapter 3940

    the thunder immortal cave is empty.


    over the ruins.


    boom boom boom.


    along with the sound of explosions, corpses and broken limbs fell from the sky and fell onto the ruins.


    almost all of this ruins were dyed red.


    even the space is filled with blood.


    "damn it!"


    in the sky, the roar of the bone priest rang out.


    all the ferocious beasts he brought, numbering in the thousands, were all slaughtered to death by the people from the sword realm and the blade realm.


    and he was still surrounded by people from the sword world and the blade world.


    this is not the most annoying thing!


    the most annoying thing is that from beginning to end, he couldn''t kill even one person from the sword world and sword world!


    the most annoying thing is that not all the warriors who surrounded him are taking action against him.


    the only people who attacked him were three people from the sword world and three people from the sword world, a total of six people!


    moreover, these six people are only the six tribulations of great perfection.


    as the third person in the thunder immortal cave, second only to tiger king bai and remnant soul, although there is a cliff-like gap in strength between him and them, bone priest still has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    when he saw ten warriors coming around, he felt disdainful.


    just ten people want to kill him? what a dream!


    after all, he is a strong man at the seven tribulations dzogchen level.


    but he never expected that when they actually fought, only six of the ten people took action, and the other four just participated in the siege of him and swept the formation from the side without any intention of taking action.


    however, even so, he could only draw with the opponent!


    the ferocious beasts he brought were even more vulnerable. under the enemy''s sword, no one could block the second attack.


    almost all ferocious beasts are instantly killed by the enemy with one blow.


    if there weren''t a large enough number of ferocious beasts, they probably wouldn''t be able to survive now and would have been killed long ago.


    "it''s too weak. this thunder immortal cave is so mysterious. the ferocious beast inside is actually so weak."


    "don''t be careless, the biggest danger in thunder immortal cave comes from the law of order.


    if we hadn''t been protected by golden light, the laws of order wouldn''t be able to suppress us. we wouldn''t even be able to fly smoothly, let alone fight.


    the ferocious beast we killed just now was not the guardian here.


    they are just summoned by the bone priest to delay our time. "


    ¡°according to the intelligence, there are only three guardians here.


    this bone priest is one of them.


    his strength is only so much.


    how strong can the other two be? "


    "having said that, i''m afraid there are quite a few restrictive agencies and the like here.


    if we disperse later, we still have to be careful, or... huh? the divine disk has been discovered! "


    the warriors from the sword realm and the sword realm who were all talking about it all suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of the huntian divine disk.


    the huntian divine disk, which was originally flying higher in the sky and constantly circling, has stopped all movements at this time.


    a lifelike golden dragon, emitting dazzling light, is looking in one direction.


    "ouch!"


    the golden dragon raised its head and let out a long roar.


    all the people in the sword world and sword world showed happy expressions.


    "the dragon''s head faces east, indicating the direction of the immortal''s treasure house, which is to the east!"


    the voice of the young man from the sword world who controlled the huntian divine disk exploded like thunder.


    "damn it! you guys want to go to the treasure house? just dream!"


    the bone priest''s eyes were red. as one of the guardians of the immortal cave, it was his task, his mission, and his obsession to protect everything in the immortal cave.


    although he had selfish motives, otherwise, he would not have been loyal to the remnant soul of thunder immortal and set up an altar in an attempt to summon the "primordial bone demon" to help the remnant soul snatch the inheritance.


    but there are selfish motives, and he is absolutely loyal to thunder immortal himself.


    the last order he received from immortal thunder was to protect everything in dongxu until the new lord of dongxu was born.


    he''s been doing it too.


    dongxu is his limit!


    he doesn''t allow anyone to destroy it!


    let alone outsiders, even if the remnant soul he was loyal to dared to destroy dongxu, he would immediately turn against him.


    the group of warriors in front of him actually wanted to go to the treasure house in front of him?


    that was the most important place besides the inheritance hall. how could he remain indifferent?


    "immortal thunder body tempering, forbidden thunder technique!"


    the violent power of thunder and lightning erupted from the bone priest. his body grew in size at a speed visible to the naked eye. in an instant, he turned into a ten-foot-tall skeletal giant with lightning shining all over his body.


    huge pressure was released from the bone priest.


    huh.


    in his hand, there was a bone staff, which was rounded and smashed towards the six warriors who besieged him.


    "no, be careful!"


    the three sword world warriors and the three sword world warriors were all attracted by the hunyuan divine disk just now. the sudden outburst of the bone priest caught them off guard.


    the six people raised their swords and faced the bone staff.


    dang dang dang.


    sparks flew.


    the six warriors were directly knocked away.


    "i''ll go! has the bone priest mutated?"


    "idiot, that''s a forbidden technique! he used a desperate forbidden technique!"


    "senior brothers, stop watching and help!"


    the six people who were smashed away had blood flowing from the corners of their mouths, but their injuries were not serious and did not affect their combat effectiveness. they quickly stabilized their bodies.


    the four people who were rushing to the side were also taken aback. after being stunned for a moment, they quickly took action.


    the bone priest was using his movement skills. his huge body was extremely fast, and he quickly flew towards the direction of the huntian divine disk.


    unfortunately, as soon as he flew a few hundred feet, ten rays of light chased him.


    the ten people who had just surrounded him had surrounded him again.


    the bone priest roared unwillingly, but he could only stop and fight with the ten people.


    the other sword world and sword world warriors didn''t even seem to be interested in glancing in the direction of the bone priest.


    they were still attracted by the huntian divine disk.


    there was no way, just when they were about to follow the directions of the huntian divine pan and rush to the direction of the treasure house, the divine pan changed again.


    the golden dragon with its head facing the east mutated and turned into a new dragon''s head in full view of the public.


    the golden dragon has two heads, one head and one tail.


    no, now the "tail" can no longer be distinguished, there are dragon heads on both sides.


    "hao bufan, didn''t you say that using the huntian divine plate to search for the immortal''s treasure house would be foolproof?


    what''s happening here? is it that you, a genius in the sword world, can''t do it, or is it that he can''t do it? "


    a young man in the sword world looked at the two-headed golden dragon and raised his eyebrows.


    "don''t bark, hao bubuqi! the huntian divine pan''s ability to locate treasures is absolutely the best in the world, how could he go wrong?


    there is only one reason why the golden dragon becomes one song and one tail.


    that is - there are two immortal treasure houses!


    one is at the far east and one is at the far west! "


    hao butong opened his arms, pointing east with his left hand and west with his right hand.


    "there are two immortal treasure houses?"


    everyone looked at each other.


    this is not common among all immortal caves.


    the immortal treasure house contains the treasures left by the immortal, and is the net worth of an immortal!


    a large number of formation restrictions and various powerful mechanisms must be deployed for protection.


    all methods require energy consumption.


    therefore, it is not cost-effective to disperse the treasures and put them in two treasure houses.


    that means that two formation restrictions and powerful mechanisms need to be deployed to protect the treasure house.


    if you have this skill, it would be better to place the treasures in a treasure house, use double formations to restrict them, and add double mechanisms to protect them. wouldn''t it be more cost-effective?


    wouldn''t it be more difficult to plunder the treasure?


    "although it does seem unreasonable, the huntian divine disk is not wrong. there must be two immortal treasure houses!


    next, we have to act separately.


    however, the method of separation needs to be carefully discussed. "


    hao bufan waved his hand, and the huntian divine disk flew into his hand.


    the two-headed golden dragon turned into two golden tokens and slowly fell.


    in the inheritance space.


    clang.


    the lid of the wooden coffin stood up. gu xuan slowly stood up from it!

 Chapter 3941

    zizzi.


    the sound of flashing thunder kept resounding from gu xuan.


    all over his body, even every strand of hair, was pulsating with lightning.


    the dazzling lightning made gu xuan''s body seem to be covered with a set of lightning armor, making his figure even more upright.


    an aura of calmness and dignity emanated from him.


    the white jade fairy looked at gu xuan and involuntarily narrowed her eyes and tilted her head slightly to one side.


    subconsciously, she had a strange feeling, as if looking directly at gu xuan was blaspheming the superior immortal.


    "are you going to be so exaggerated? can''t you restrain the lightning in your body?


    this fairy is the only one here. if she wants to show off, go show off outside! "


    fairy white jade''s tone was a little sour.


    in the thunder immortal cave, the greatest benefit is ultimately obtained by gu xuan.


    i can only barely get a portion of the soup!


    comparing one person to another is really infuriating!


    in fact, gu xuan just stood up, his eyes were still full of lightning, and he didn''t even see what was going on around him.


    it wasn''t until fairy white jade finished complaining that the lightning in his eyes dissipated, and the surrounding situation was fully visible.


    "receive!"


    with a thought in gu xuan''s mind, all the lightning on his body merged into his body.


    these thunders are formed by the power of thunder and lightning that escapes from the body when receiving the martial arts brand. they cannot be wasted.


    "disperse!"


    gu xuan waved his hand, and the glow that shrouded the wooden coffin dispersed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    at the same time, the aura exuded by general gu xuan also completely restrained himself.


    "huh?"


    fairy baiyu looked at gu xuan in surprise.


    after his momentum subsided, gu xuan actually gave people a feeling of returning to his original nature, his eyes were as gentle as jade, without any sharpness.


    it was as if he had become an ordinary young man without any martial arts skills.


    although gu xuan would give people a similar feeling after using a breath-hiding technique, fairy white jade''s intuition told her that gu xuan did not use any breath-hiding techniques or treasures.


    "your strength seems to have improved a lot."


    fairy baiyu looked envious.


    gu xuan clasped his hands behind his back, looking enigmatic, and shook his head.


    ¡°it¡¯s just an average progress, not that big.


    because the core of the so-called thunder fire is actually the martial arts brand of thunder and lightning left by the thunder immortal.


    in theory, receiving the martial arts imprint of the way of thunder will not improve one''s strength.


    because receiving does not mean refining, and there is even a risk if you don¡¯t refine it. if someone kills me, they can take it away..."


    fairy white jade''s expression changed slightly.


    "what? can it still be snatched away? then i''m afraid you''re not safe now. the remnant soul of thunder immortal will come to snatch it away at any time!"


    gu xuan chuckled and showed off:


    "i haven''t finished what i just said.


    theoretically, the martial arts brand of the thunder and lightning way that has not been refined will indeed be taken away.


    it''s a pity that this young master has already refined it!


    moreover, it can be said that my martial arts understanding of the way of thunder and lightning and the way of the five elements has made a qualitative breakthrough! "


    fairy baiyu looked shocked:


    "in just such a short time, you actually refined the martial arts imprint of the way of thunder and lightning?


    has there been a qualitative breakthrough in the five elements?


    is there anything else i don¡¯t know? let me tell you while i¡¯m still in shock!


    i was completely shocked. "


    gu xuan chuckled and had no intention of saying anything.


    he realized that the most powerful technique "five elements holy thunder technique" contained in the martial arts imprint of immortal thunder, the first-level magic technique, was a secret. how could he tell it so easily?


    "by the way, where are tiger king bai and remnant soul?


    did you go to fight outside the heritage hall? "


    gu xuan changed the topic.


    the white jade fairy slapped her head.


    "damn, i almost forgot, the remnant soul ran away, and the tiger king chased him out in vain.


    people from the sword world and the sword world are in trouble! "


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "did i hear you correctly? people from the sword realm and the sword realm came in together?"


    fairy baiyu nodded solemnly, indicating that she was right and gu xuan heard right.


    "then what are you waiting for? they must be coming for thunder immortal''s treasure house!


    even, it¡¯s for thunder and fire!


    we must get out quickly! "


    gu xuan''s expression was a little solemn.


    unexpectedly, people from the sword world and the sword world, who had clearly stated that they would not participate in the incident in the immortal cave, were actually full of bad intentions and wanted to just come in and violently seize the treasure.


    what i didn''t even expect was that they could actually break in!


    how powerful is thunder immortal cave''s defense?


    you can even think of it with your knees!


    if the defense was weaker, it would have been invaded long ago and completely destroyed.


    where can i wait until now?


    "let''s get out of here quickly."


    as soon as gu xuan thought, the wooden coffin under his feet lit up and enveloped the white jade fairy.


    the white jade fairy felt that suddenly, a mysterious power of time and space enveloped her.


    the next second, a dizzying feeling appeared.


    when this feeling disappeared, he was already outside the gate of the inheritance hall.


    gu xuan and the wooden coffin were also nearby.


    clang.


    the coffin lid is closed.


    the wooden coffin shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, becoming like a wooden box that could be held with one hand, and flew into gu xuan''s sleeves.


    gu xuan formed seals with his hands, and streaks of lightning gathered in front of him, swirled, and turned into a whirlpool.


    a looming rainbow emerged from it.


    the rainbow is like a bridge, which is very similar to the rainbow bridge that welcomed the candidates before they entered the primordial palace.


    whoosh.


    the rainbow flew out, one end landed in front of gu xuan, and the other end connected to the void.


    a looming door appeared in the void at the other end.


    "walk!"


    gu xuan waved his hand.


    he and the white jade fairy climbed onto the rainbow one after another, quickly walked into the door and disappeared.


    when they appeared again, the two of them were already in the open space in front of the primordial divine court.


    looking up, you can still see the ancient divine court like a mirage.


    gu xuan chanted the magic formula, and a piece of thunder fell from the sky, like a giant net, covering the great desolate divine court.


    "come out, stop hiding!"


    gu xuan suddenly looked at the ground.


    "brother gu xuan, great, you''re out too.


    i miss you so much! i thought, i thought, i would never see you again! "


    jin wansan jumped out of the ground and saw gu xuan. he was as excited as if he had met his long-lost brother.


    seeing that jin wansan was about to pounce on him and wipe his body with snot and tears, gu xuan hurriedly hid behind the white jade fairy.


    jin wansan pounced on nothing, and was stunned for a moment. he planned to pounce again, but when he saw the white jade fairy looking at him coldly and shuddering, he had no choice but to give up.


    he was about to say hello to the white jade fairy, but his expression suddenly changed and he exclaimed: "where is lan yan? why didn''t lan yan come out with you?"


    fairy white jade also wants to ask this question.


    gu xuan said calmly: "don''t worry, the others are still in the inheritance hall and are safe.


    after i obtained the thunder fire seed and inherited the martial arts imprint of thunder immortal, i already have certain authority over the immortal cave.


    while i could release them, now is not the time.


    the current cave is too dangerous. i will release them when the problem here is over. "


    as soon as jin wansan heard that lan yan was fine, he relaxed and said excitedly:


    "as expected of you, brother! i knew you were the one who would win in the end!


    wait, you have become the descendant of thunder immortal. the world is huge here, shouldn''t you be the biggest?


    what else could be dangerous? "


    the white jade fairy rolled her eyes at jin wansan.


    there was such a huge movement of foreign invasion. didn''t this guy notice anything wrong?


    ¡°people from the sword realm and the sword realm have invaded and want to plunder everything here.


    moreover, in order to keep it secret, i¡¯m afraid not a single person will be left alive! "


    fairy baiyu deliberately made alarmist remarks to intimidate jin wansandao.


    jin wansan''s whole body was agitated, and his upper teeth and lower teeth started to fight:


    "what are you talking about? people from the sword realm and... the sword realm invaded, and they want to kill people and silence them?


    brother guxuan, hurry, send me to the inheritance hall!


    i...i''m going to protect lan yan! "


    gu xuan and bai yu fairy rolled their eyes together.


    do you protect lan yan?


    are you going to find lan yan to protect you?


    "let them out, i''ll send you in for no reason, i don''t have the ability.


    you follow us and go to thunder immortal''s treasure house first. "


    gu xuan looked towards the horizon.


    at this time.


    just listen to the sound of squeaking through the air.


    three rays of escaping light appeared a hundred feet away from far to near.


    "what happened? why did the primordial divine court disappear?


    did the guardian sense our arrival and shut it down?


    huh? there is actually someone there? who are you three? "three rays of escaping light suddenly spanned a distance of a hundred feet and appeared above the heads of gu xuan and the others.

 Chapter 3942

    "black sword alliance!"


    gu xuan, fairy baiyu, and jin wansan all blurted out at the same time.


    these three words are too familiar to them.


    whenever gu xuan takes out the black sword, some people always misunderstand that he is from the black sword alliance.


    unexpectedly, the real owner actually appeared on the stage.


    the warriors who appeared above gu xuan and the others all carried a black sword on their backs. even the scabbard was black, which was very eye-catching.


    these three people all look young, around twenty-four or five, and all of them can be described as having sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes. they are very handsome.


    judging from their aura, they are all warriors in the realm of six tribulations and great perfection. their whole body exudes a kind of sharp aura, like a sharp sword that has been hidden for a long time. once it is unsheathed, it can split the heaven and the earth. in half.


    the eyes of the three people were as sharp as swords, and they fell on gu xuan and the others. apart from gu xuan, even the white jade fairy, who had greatly improved in strength, felt secretly frightened.


    if there was a fight, she was not sure that she could beat any one of these three people.


    as for jin wansan, he had already lowered his head, like a wise quail, wishing he could quickly find a crack in the ground and burrow into the ground to hide.


    if asked how long it would last, his answer would be ten thousand years.


    "you three, it seems that you were under the great desolate divine court just now. you must know what happened. why did the great desolate divine court suddenly disappear?"


    a young man from the black sword alliance asked the three of them coldly.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "may i ask these three fellow taoists, what do you want from the primordial divine court?"


    the black sword alliance young man snorted coldly: "nonsense? of course you want to find the inheritance left by thunder immortal!


    isn''t this why you are here?


    however, with your strength, even if you find it, you will die in vain.


    without further ado, answer my question! "


    gu xuan touched his nose and said solemnly:


    "i really can''t answer your taoist friend''s question.


    as soon as we arrived, we found that the ancient divine court had disappeared. we didn''t know what happened.


    moreover, we were just passing by here, saw a mirage, and came to take a look.


    we are self-aware of the immortal inheritance, but we dare not covet it. "


    after hearing this, the three young men from the black sword alliance stopped talking to gu xuan and started discussing among themselves.


    "junior brothers, do you think this person''s words are credible?"


    "knowing people but not their hearts, this person seems to be dishonest. i''m afraid his words cannot be trusted."


    "then don''t talk nonsense to him and go directly to the soul search.


    we must not lose in the competition between our sword world and the sword world.


    we must find the inheritance of immortal thunder! "


    the three of them spoke in low voices without using any means of soul transmission. it was expected that gu xuan and the others could not hear them from such a distance.


    as for gu xuan and the others using their means to spy, they didn''t even think it was possible.


    they have strong confidence in their own strength. if someone dares to eavesdrop, they will definitely be able to sense it, and when the time comes, they must make the other person look good.


    unfortunately, that is impossible without inquiring.


    they just use soul transmission, gu xuan still wants to try to find out, whether it works or not is another matter.


    not to mention, they were talking quietly.


    gu xuan had already released the power of his soul and heard the conversation of the three people clearly.


    hearing that these three people wanted to search for the souls of several of them, gu xuan''s face became a little gloomy.


    "these three people want to search our souls!"


    gu xuan informed fairy baiyu and jin wansan of the news.


    the white jade fairy just frowned.


    thanks to the remnant soul of thunder immortal, she has received a lot of inheritance in the inheritance space, and her strength has improved greatly.


    although she was not sure that she could defeat any black sword alliance warrior, it was impossible for the other party to defeat her.


    in a real fight, she can hold the opponent down steadily.


    jin wansan was instantly soaked.


    regarding the legend of the black sword alliance and the power of the people of the black sword alliance, as the son of the richest man in the golden maple world, how could jin wansan not know about it?


    he knows more information than ordinary people, okay?


    "then let''s run away!"


    jin wansan''s teeth were chattering.


    "escape? who do you think i am?


    zhengchou didn''t know how to deal with people from the sword world and the sword world, but these three people gave me inspiration! "


    a cunning look flashed in gu xuan''s eyes.


    when fairy baiyu saw gu xuan''s expression, she was still a little worried, and she completely let go.


    it seems that gu xuan doesn''t take these three people seriously, it''s safe!


    as for the three members of the black sword alliance, they may be in bad luck.


    "after they take action later, senior baiyu, you will take action to attract their attention.


    i will lay out a field to trap them first.


    otherwise, if there is too much movement later and others discover it, it will be bad. "


    gu xuan used soul transmission and said to the white jade fairy.


    "no problem."


    the white jade fairy nodded slightly.


    at this moment, i heard three swishing sounds piercing the air.


    three young men from the black sword alliance have fallen from the sky and are standing behind the gu xuan trio.


    "don''t resist. now we are going to search your souls to make sure that what you said is the truth."


    "if you don''t resist, your soul will be damaged and your mind will be hurt at most.


    if you resist, we don''t mind using force! "


    "when the time comes, your body will die and your soul will disappear. don''t blame us!"


    the three black sword alliance young men obviously had no intention of giving gu xuan and the others a chance to consider.


    the black sword alliance never needs explanation when doing things.


    this time i have explained so much, and i have done my best.


    if these three people still don¡¯t know what to do, then no one can blame them!


    three hands were thrust towards the heads of gu xuan and the others.


    jin wansan''s expression changed drastically. he gritted his teeth and was the first to use his body skills to escape forward.


    there is no way, he has been broken up for thirty-three times, and has never held a girl''s hand. there is also a "thirty-six postures for dual cultivation" book in the space ring, and other things. if anyone finds out, he might as well be dead. .


    "i would rather die than leave my innocence in this world!"


    jin wansan ran away while shouting impassionedly.


    at this time, not only the three black sword alliance youths were stunned, but also gu xuan and fairy bai yu were stunned for a moment.


    what the hell?


    do you want to remain innocent in this world?


    this is a soul search, not something like that, okay?


    can you be normal?


    "however, this is an excellent plan. the attention of those three idiots was attracted by jin wansan."


    gu xuan formed a seal with his hands, and violent space power surged out of his body. in an instant, he completely isolated an area of ??1,000 feet in radius.


    "this is the realm of space, what a powerful way of space!


    is this trying to trap us in the realm and have a home game?


    haha, it¡¯s so ridiculously naive! eat my finger! "


    the young man from the black sword alliance behind gu xuan smiled coldly, waved his right hand, and pointed his sword finger towards gu xuan''s head.


    the sword intent soaring to the sky burst out from his body.


    his casual move turned out to be an extremely clever and mysterious sword move.


    its speed and power are both impressive, and its sword moves contain hundreds of changes, sealing gu xuan''s front, rear, left, and right.


    it can be said that this is a sword that cannot be escaped, avoided, or even blocked.


    for a warrior who is in the realm of six tribulations and great perfection, under this sword strike, let alone counterattack, it is a question whether he can react.


    it''s a pity that this young man from the black sword alliance is facing gu xuan!


    when it comes to swordsmanship alone, gu xuan is confident that he will not be inferior to anyone in the black sword alliance.


    in terms of strength, it feels like the big one is bullying the small ones.


    in gu xuan''s eyes, the sword of the black sword alliance young man was full of flaws.


    seeing the opponent''s sword finger falling three inches above his head, gu xuan, who had not moved, finally moved!


    with the same sword finger, he swung his head above his head, and a sword light blocked the fingers of the young man from the black sword alliance.


    as the saying goes, an expert will know if something is there as soon as he takes action.


    the sword light that gu xuan waved casually caused the expression of the young man from the black sword alliance to change drastically.


    gu xuan''s swordsmanship was obviously beyond his imagination.


    he was about to withdraw his hand and retreat, but the sword light directed by gu xuan with his sword suddenly pushed forward at a faster speed.


    chi.


    the entire arm of the black sword alliance young man was cut off by the sword light.


    "water-moving absolute sword, sword curtain!"


    gu xuan shouted softly, and the sword light suddenly became softer. it was more like a water curtain than a sword light.


    the water curtain suddenly moved toward the black sword alliance young man.


    he didn''t even have a chance to react, and he felt that his body was suddenly bound by a soft "net", and all his energy quickly returned to his dantian, unable to be used again.


    boom.


    the young man from the black sword alliance, shrouded in the water curtain, fell straight to the ground. at this moment, the whole world seemed to have stopped!

 Chapter 3943

    gulu.


    gululu.


    the young man from the black sword alliance was lying in the water curtain, very conscious, and seemed to want to ask for help, but when he opened his mouth, water poured into his mouth.


    after trying it a few times, the young man from the black sword alliance actually felt... his stomach was a little full!


    he was unable to speak, and the sound transmission from his soul was naturally sealed. in addition, the energy in his body was imprisoned. he felt like he was like meat on the chopping board and could only be slaughtered by others.


    grief, endless grievances came to my heart.


    he is obviously very strong, and he obviously has a lot of tricks up his sleeve, but he hasn''t even pulled out the sword on his back yet!


    unexpectedly, i fell down!


    tears of regret suddenly welled up.


    this black sword alliance young man actually cried.


    it was only then that the other two young men from the black sword alliance seemed to realize what they were doing. they all took a breath of cold air and suddenly stepped aside some distance before feeling relieved.


    fairy baiyu also gasped in her heart.


    she knew that gu xuan must have greatly improved his strength and become very strong. i am afraid that there was a great distance between him and yu zhuri.


    but she didn''t expect that gu xuan would be so strong!


    with one strike of the sword, a young man from the black sword alliance was captured alive!


    that was the genius of the black sword alliance. let alone capturing him in one attack, even if he fought for three days and three nights and captured him alive, it would be something worth bragging about for a lifetime!


    but gu xuan, with just one move, almost captured him instantly.


    this is absolutely terrible!


    how strong is his strength?


    jin wansan was also stunned.


    it seems like you don¡¯t have to escape?


    ¡°this kid is so well hidden, his strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    however, it is just extraordinary. his strength will not exceed ours.


    looking back on the battle just now, junior brother lu ya was just too careless.


    junior brother wujian, you are stronger than lu ya, so it is up to you to take him down and regain the face of our sword world! "


    a young man from the black sword alliance with a white light in his eyes said to his fellow disciples beside him.


    "no problem, senior brother liu yijian!


    you just have to wait and see, within ten moves, i will capture this beast alive! "


    wu jian stared at gu xuan and smiled coldly.


    the two of them were indeed shocked at first by gu xuan''s terrifying strength in capturing lu ya alive.


    but after some recollection, i felt that gu xuan''s methods were actually not scary at all.


    lu ya was just careless and moved to another place. if they were in gu xuan''s position, it would not be impossible for them to launch a surprise attack and capture lu ya.


    moreover, gu xuan''s realm is at most comparable to theirs, only the realm of the six tribulations of great perfection.


    as long as they are not in the realm of the great perfection of seven tribulations, they are not afraid of one on one.


    you know, with their strength, they can fight beyond the ranks to protect themselves.


    ¡°you brat, i won¡¯t kill unknown people!


    before you die, tell your name. after you die, i will personally erect a monument for you! "


    wu jian stared at gu xuan with an arrogant look.


    gu xuan cupped his fists and smiled slightly:


    "i will not change my name in office or my surname in office. i am the son of the nine-tailed fox emperor of the nine-tailed fox realm and the nine-tailed prince!"


    jin wansan almost stumbled and fell.


    prince kyuubi?


    framing someone to blame?


    brother gu xuan¡¯s move is so high!


    the corners of fairy bai jade''s mouth twitched.


    according to her vague memory, prince kyuubi was too dead to die.


    gu xuan even traps dead people!


    "however, since they have been framed and framed, he does not intend to kill these three people."


    fairy baiyu thought secretly in her heart.


    wu jian''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "it turns out he is the legitimate son of the nine-tailed fox emperor, no wonder he has such ability!


    ok, i remember it! you can die in peace! "


    clang.


    the black sword on the back of the sword was unsheathed.


    the sword light was like the brilliance of the sun, illuminating the entire space.


    both jin wansan and fairy baiyu narrowed their eyes involuntarily.


    that sword light made people dare not look directly at it.


    "if you can die under my semi-immortal weapon ''sun-seizing sword'', you deserve to die."


    wu jian waved the sword in his hand and saw a flash of sword light.


    the next second.


    wu jian''s whole person actually disappeared in the sword light.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "using the starlight to control the sword, does this combine the way of the stars and the way of the sword?


    the genius of the black sword alliance truly lives up to his reputation.


    if i read it correctly, the swordsmanship he used was still an ''assassination'' approach.


    if you don''t take action, you''ll be fine, if you take action, you''ll be killed!


    unfortunately, no matter how fast i go, i can''t hide it under my blind eyes. "


    gu xuan''s delusion-breaking pupils had already been opened, but they were covered by his secret technique so that no one else could see them.


    wu jian''s ghostly figure was in gu xuan''s sight from beginning to end.


    gu xuan didn''t move. he was waiting for the moment when wu jian would actually attack him.


    that was also his best chance to capture the opponent instantly without exposing too much of his strength!


    after all, the strongest person on the other side hasn''t made a move yet.


    ¡°sure enough, the strength of this nine-tailed prince is just that.


    compared to junior brother lu ya in his prime, he is probably a little inferior.


    being able to catch it depends on surprise and luck.


    but facing the martial swordsman junior brother who used the ''starlight charm sword technique'' as soon as he made a move, he had no countermeasures.


    he was afraid that he would be instantly killed by junior brother wu jian with just one move. "


    liu yijian looked at gu xuan''s figure with a mocking expression.


    right now!


    "there is a flaw! starlight charming swordsmanship, kill!"


    wu jian''s figure appeared behind gu xuan like a ghost.


    the sun-catching sword in his hand was really like a ray of starlight, piercing through the heaven and earth and stabbing towards the back of gu xuan''s head!


    with this sword, he was going to kill gu xuan instantly, and it would be shameful for junior brother xue to be captured instantly!


    chi!


    the sound of flesh being penetrated sounded.


    gu xuan''s head was pierced by a sword!


    "it''s done!"


    wu jian felt happy and said excitedly.


    but the next second, his expression froze.


    gu xuan''s body gradually became transparent, as transparent as water, and heavy!


    "weak water avatar?"


    liu yijian''s expression changed.


    he considered himself to be the strongest among the people present, but when gu xuan used his weak water avatar to take his place, he didn''t notice at all.


    "no, junior brother wu jian, retreat quickly!"


    an uneasy feeling came over me.


    liu yijian didn''t hesitate any longer, and with a movement of his body, he flew towards wu jian.


    but, it''s too late.


    wu jian was surprised to find that the sun-seizing sword that had penetrated into the weak water body remained motionless no matter how hard he tried, and could not be pulled out at all.


    he didn''t even have time to hesitate whether to abandon the sword and retreat, but he felt the majestic sword intent suddenly burst out from the weak water body in front of him!


    and the way of water, the perfect combination of water sword intention!


    wow.


    the weak water avatar suddenly turned into a net of sword intent and rushed towards wu jian.


    the martial sword was instantly restrained, and all the energy in the meridians retreated into the dantian.


    boom.


    he also fell straight down.


    the state is quite similar to luya.


    the biggest difference is that lu ya''s sword is on his back, while his sword is in his hand.


    gulu.


    gululu.


    wu jian also wanted to speak, but as usual, when he opened his mouth, water poured into his mouth. he closed his mouth wisely and cast a look for help at liu yijian.


    gu xuan''s figure rose from the ground and stood in front of wu jian.


    "i exposed the flaw just now on purpose. i didn''t expect you to be fooled so easily. it saved me a lot of trouble."


    gu xuan turned around, looked at the sword on the ground, and smiled mockingly.


    "how presumptuous! prince nine-tails! let go of my two junior brothers immediately, otherwise, i, liu yijian, will make your life worse than death!"


    liu yijian was unable to rescue him in time, and was extremely angry. he unsheathed the sword on his back, held it in his hand, and attacked gu xuan without any nonsense.


    "xu liu sword, kill me!"


    liu yijian shouted loudly and unleashed an extremely weird sword technique.


    in an instant, the area within ten feet of gu xuan was densely covered with sword shadows.


    these sword shadows are imaginary and real, like catkins flying in the air. they appear to be light and airy, but their movement trajectories are extremely elusive.


    there are even many changes hidden in each sword shadow. as long as gu xuan reacts, they will also react and adjust the direction of attack.


    "what a weird swordsmanship! what a brilliant swordsmanship!


    every sword shadow seems to be able to switch between reality and reality at will, making it almost impossible to guard against.


    when it comes to the method of transformation between reality and reality, you are the most powerful among the many strong people i have met in my life! "


    gu xuan was amazed.


    liu yijian''s strength is probably more than one level higher than wu jian and lu ya.


    among the many geniuses in the black sword alliance, this person is definitely the best and the core among the core.


    if he hadn''t greatly improved his strength in the inheritance space, he might have been caught off guard by such a sword technique and would have been in a hurry.


    "it''s a pity that even though you are strong, i, the nine-tailed prince, am not weak either!


    when it comes to swordsmanship, i have never been afraid of anyone! "


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes, and in his right hand, a golden sword had condensed out of nowhere.


    dazzling light bloomed from the golden sword!


    the next moment, gu xuan called out the name of a sword technique that shocked everyone: "starlight charm sword technique!"

 Chapter 3944

    gu xuan''s figure suddenly became like a ghost.


    although he was standing still, he gave people a sense of uncertainty.


    the golden sword in his hand and his body seemed to merge into one, releasing an even brighter light.


    whoosh.


    gu xuan''s figure turned into a starlight just when liu yijian''s sword shadow was about to hit him.


    the starlight was like a shooting star, moving freely among the dense sword shadows.


    dang dang dang.


    a series of sounds of gold and iron clashing sounded.


    the sword shadow that filled the sky disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    dang dang dang.


    every sound of gold and iron clashing was like a heavy hammer hitting everyone''s heart.


    the mouths of white jade fairy and jin wansan are enough to stuff a spirit egg.


    just watch the sword techniques used by martial arts and learn them?


    even if you have high talent, you don''t need to be so successful, right?


    do others still want to live?


    the same was true for lu ya and wu jian, who were bound and fell to the ground. they didn''t even notice that they had poured a lot of water into their mouths.


    especially wu jian, who was already in a sluggish state.


    this set of "starlight charm swordsmanship" is his unique swordsmanship, and the biggest secret lies in the word "charm".


    of course, the word "charm" has nothing to do with words like "charm" and "charm".


    the "charm" here should be interpreted as "ghost".


    once you have mastered this set of swordsmanship, your body skills will become like ghosts, looming, appearing and disappearing. it is a first-class assassination technique.


    wujian was the swordsmanship acquired from the tomb of a legendary assassin.


    when he first made some success, he was noticed by the black sword alliance and was admitted into the alliance.


    it can be said that the reason why wu jian was able to enter the black sword alliance was more because of this swordsmanship than his talent.


    the power of this swordsmanship is evident.


    after that, wu jian, who had a large amount of training resources, devoted himself to training and cultivated this swordsmanship to the state of great success. only then did he have the qualifications to go out to perform missions.


    he never expected that on his first mission, he would be captured almost instantly.


    what was even more unexpected was that the person who captured him almost instantly could also use the "starlight charm sword technique" and was very familiar with it.


    "how is it possible? what on earth is going on?


    how could the nine-tailed prince use the ''starlight charm sword technique'' of martial swordsman junior brother?


    this speed, this ghostly feeling, as well as various assassination techniques and mysterious methods, although it feels awkward, there is nothing wrong with it.


    he really knows the swordsmanship of junior brother wujian. although he has not practiced it to the extreme, his overall swordsmanship is a little stronger than that of junior brother wujian! "


    liu yijian''s heart was filled with fear, but he kept attacking. he kept swinging the catkins sword in his hand, creating more sword shadows and attacking gu xuan.


    unfortunately, it has no effect at all.


    the sound of gold and iron clashing became faster and faster, and the distance between them became closer and closer.


    in this moment, the distance between the two sides actually shortened to five feet.


    five feet, in the eyes of two warriors of this level, is it any different from no distance?


    liu yijian''s eyes were cold, his aura was rising, and the momentum of his sword changed. the sword path that was originally flying like catkins and extremely difficult to figure out became straight and dense, as endless as the surging river.


    from the outside, liu yijian''s swordsmanship does not look like he is fighting with someone, but more like he is performing martial arts by cutting space.


    one move after another, the space was divided into countless small grids.


    every small grid, not to mention accommodating a person, even a spirit fly, has to be cut into countless pieces.


    in gu xuan''s eyes, liu yijian''s swordsmanship was quite mysterious.


    he is not dividing the space, he is using an indiscriminate attack method to create a sword field!


    and this sword field can clearly detect the situation within a radius of dozens of feet.


    every time he resisted, every time he changed his position, no matter how fast he was, he could not escape liu yijian''s perception.


    moreover, five feet in front of him, the sword was more powerful, and it was an absolute area where strangers should not approach.


    the fighting spirit in gu xuan''s heart became even stronger.


    his sword power also changed, becoming faster, stronger, more airtight, and more arbitrary.


    dang dang dang.


    the sound of gold and iron clashing was almost continuous.


    gu xuan''s body movements were still erratic, like a ghost or a demon. he stood still suddenly, turned into starlight, and moved freely in liu yijian''s sword field.


    however, gu xuan was never able to enter the five feet in front of liu yijian.


    every time he tried to force a breakthrough, he felt a huge force coming, forcing him back.


    "awesome, this man''s swordsmanship is really amazing!


    i thought i would be within ten feet of him within ten seconds.


    i never expected that half a minute had passed and i was still about five feet away from him! "


    gu xuan secretly praised liu yijian in his heart.


    the opponent''s swordsmanship is indeed strong.


    and until now, some of the most powerful swordsmanship techniques have not been used.


    this made gu xuan feel quite unhappy.


    if this continues, how can he learn the opponent''s sword skills?


    that''s right, "learning" the opponent''s swordsmanship is part of gu xuan''s plan.


    in fact, gu xuan certainly didn''t know lao shizi''s "starlight charm sword skill".


    but his attainments in swordsmanship are far superior to those of swordsmanship.


    hard power, soul perception, and insight are also far superior to the sword.


    relying on these, when gu xuan fought against wu jian, he deduced the secrets of the opponent''s sword skills.


    at the same time, i also imitated a lot of things.


    in this small test, no one present saw any flaws.


    this greatly increased gu xuan''s confidence, and he wanted to force out liu yijian''s true swordsmanship skills, especially his iconic swordsmanship skills. once used, it was equivalent to claiming his family status.


    unfortunately, liu yijian''s strength was far superior to that of lu ya and wu jian. the power of the golden sword condensed by the imitated "starlight charm sword technique" and the power of jin xing was limited.


    ¡°there¡¯s no other way, it¡¯s time to get a little more intense.


    i don''t believe in the five-foot range in front of you. i can''t get in! "


    gu xuan didn''t care whether this was a conspiracy or not, his competitive spirit had been aroused.


    "water-moving absolute sword!"


    "the fire sword!"


    gu xuan also condensed a golden sword in his left hand, and cooperated with the golden sword in his right hand. he gave up the "starlight charm sword technique" and switched to the "nine supreme skills"!


    this is the most core skill of gu xuan. gu xuan''s understanding of it has already reached the point where he can do whatever he wants.


    even if it is performed with only two ordinary swords, it is still invincible.


    the two swords were swung out, as if two giant dragons, one water and one fire, were entangled together. they roared loudly and became more powerful, trying to destroy this entire space.


    boom.


    there was a sound of an explosion that was as devastating as the sky and the earth, and the surrounding space was shattered inch by inch.


    also broken was the five feet in front of liu yijian, an area that no one should approach.


    the powerful power of gu xuan''s sword destroyed liu yijian''s sword power, causing him to tremble and reveal a flaw.


    gu xuan took one step forward, approaching liu yijian within three feet of him.


    seeing this scene, both lu ya and lu ya lying on the ground had a look of ridicule in their eyes.


    liu yijian''s eyes also flashed with a hint of success.


    "you are indeed very strong, prince nine-tails, and your competitive spirit is also very strong.


    you know that entering the five feet in front of me is a trap, but you don''t care and insist on coming in.


    if that''s the case, let''s stay forever.


    the five feet in front of me is an absolute death zone! "


    a white light flashed in liu yijian''s eyes.


    at the same time, a brilliant light bloomed from his body.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    a feeling of extreme danger has enveloped him.


    of course, that''s not what he cares about most.


    what he cared about most was the white light flashing in liu yijian''s eyes.


    "this is... eye technique! i didn''t expect that this guy actually mastered an eye technique like me!


    this feeling should be the amplified pupil technique. he integrated the power of pupil technique into the sword technique.


    i understand, no wonder the five feet in front of him is what he calls the absolute death zone.


    because the increase in pupil skill''s sword skill is only effective within five feet! "


    gu xuan squinted his eyes, things were getting more and more interesting.


    it was at this time.


    an invisible, yet sharp and majestic sword intent erupted from liu yijian, causing the surrounding void to tremble.


    "nine swords of the underworld, ninth sword, one sword of the underworld!" liu yijian looked as if he were an immortal, and finally unleashed the killing sword!

 Chapter 3945

    the laws of swordsmanship turned into a storm, sweeping through the world and gu xuan.


    gu xuan felt that suddenly, the surrounding scenery had changed.


    he was no longer in the immortal cave, or in the open space before the great god''s court, but in a swamp.


    the sky is collapsing.


    the ground is also collapsing.


    and gu xuan himself was also sinking.


    the aura from under the nine nethers seemed to have enveloped him, and the judgment from purgatory seemed to have given him the final verdict.


    the result of the sentencing is naturally - death!


    the judge who pronounced all this was high up, holding a sharp sword in his hand, as graceful as a swordsman, but his whole body exuded a sword intent that seemed to come from the underworld and was full of the aura of death!


    this kind of sword intent is enough to make any six tribulations dzogchen despair.


    even a strong man in the realm of seven tribulations and great perfection would not be willing to mess with such a sword intent.


    such sword intent entangled gu xuan, but gu xuan''s face remained calm, without any ripples.


    liu yijian''s sword was powerful, but it was not enough to kill him now.


    but in liu yijian''s view, the reason why gu xuan remained motionless and his expression was numb was because he was completely frightened and had no time to react.


    all that awaits him is death!


    "death! prince kyuubi!"


    liu yijian''s cold voice sounded. the catkins sword in his hand was only an inch away from piercing gu xuan''s chest!


    but at this critical moment, gu xuan finally made a move!


    the two metal swords in his hands disappeared into nothingness, but the sword intent burst out from his body and lit up with a dazzling sword light.


    at this moment, he is the sword!


    the strongest sword!


    zizzi.


    there is a thunder light appearing on gu xuan''s body, complementing the sword light, merging with the sword light, and connecting with this world.


    he is taking advantage of the power of heaven and earth in the thunder immortal cave!


    "the sky is big and the earth is big. among the thunder immortal cave, i am the biggest!


    tiangang ben lei sword technique! "


    gu xuan''s body, like a divine sword wrapped with thunder and lightning, collided with the tip of the cattail sword.


    rumble.


    the terrible explosion suddenly resounded throughout the world.


    the terrifying aftermath of the explosion rippled around like ripples, shattering the space wherever it passed.


    even the white jade fairy and jin wansan, who were far away from each other, were affected.


    the two of them fell back involuntarily.


    as for lu ya and wu jian, who were lying on the ground and restrained, they could not move and were knocked away.


    by coincidence, the two of them were facing each other, on top of each other.


    however, there was no trace of panic on either of their faces, only a smile that even shinobu couldn''t help but smile.


    "haha, no matter how strong the nine-tailed prince is, he is probably dead now!


    senior brother liu''s most powerful sword once defeated a peerless strongman who had reached the great perfection of seven tribulations with one sword!


    how can a mere nine-tailed prince stop him? "


    wu jian looked proud and was very excited.


    "hmph! with this sword strike, the nine-tailed prince will probably be wiped out in ashes. he is really taking advantage of him.


    i really want to capture him alive, cripple him, and make his life worse than death! "


    luya, who had a broken arm, was indignant.


    the explosion finally came to an end, the broken space began to heal, and the dust in the sky dispersed.


    the scene in the core area of ??the explosion gradually appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    white jade fairy, wu jian and the others all stared straight ahead.


    finally, a back figure loomed in the broken space.


    soon, everyone saw it clearly.


    that back view was that of liu yijian.


    in his hand, he also held the cattail sword.


    the blood flowed down the arm, into the palm, and then flowed down the palm to the cattail sword.


    tick ??tock.


    tick ??tock.


    blood continued to fall to the ground.


    it was obvious that he had been injured.


    however, wu jian and lu ya were even more excited.


    instead, fairy white jade frowned.


    jin wansan''s heart skipped a beat.


    the reason why everyone reacted like this was naturally because gu xuan''s figure was missing.


    gulu.


    gululu.


    although it was clear that they would be filled with water if they opened their mouths, wu jian and lu ya still looked at each other and tried to talk with their mouths.


    "the nine-tailed prince has been reduced to ashes, with no bones left. it''s really satisfying!"


    "senior brother liu is worthy of being senior brother liu. the nine-tailed prince is just a clown under his command!"


    after the two of them "talked", their stomachs became a little bigger, filled with water.


    but the two of them didn''t care at all. after getting out of trouble later, the water in their stomachs could be digested with just one thought.


    just as he was excited, he felt a face suddenly come over to him.


    "you two were so excited when you saw liu yijian bleeding?


    do you have a grudge against him? it seems that the black sword alliance is not monolithic. "


    gu xuan bowed his waist and looked at lu ya and wu jian with a half-smile.


    needless to say, these two people were smiling so happily while facing each other, which was really a bit of a joy.


    the smiles on the faces of lu ya and wu jian have solidified.


    they moved their eyes mechanically and looked at gu xuan. they were stunned for a long time, and the expressions on their faces finally turned into horror.


    "how is it possible? the kyuubi prince is unharmed?"


    "if he is unscathed, then senior brother liu yijian, wouldn''t it be... wouldn''t it be..."


    the two of them simply didn''t dare to continue thinking about it, so they quickly turned their heads and looked in the direction of liu yijian.


    liu yijian, who had been posing for an unknown amount of time with his back to them, finally leaned up and fell to the ground with a thud.


    apparently, he had already fainted.


    "amazing! he is indeed a peerless genius of the black sword alliance. even after he fainted, he was able to stand for so long before falling down. he is truly a role model for us!"


    gu xuan deliberately gave a thumbs up in front of lu ya and wu jian.


    but the tone was full of ridicule.


    "you dare to insult the black sword alliance? you are seeking death..."


    wu jian was very angry, but what he wanted to say in his heart turned into "gululu" as soon as it came to his mouth.


    gu xuan held his chin.


    "you said you also want to faint?


    this is the first time i have heard this request. "


    gu xuan thrust his foot towards wu jian and hit him in the left side of the face.


    wu jian closed his eyes instantly and fainted.


    "are you sleepy?"


    gu xuan looked at lu ya.


    looking at wu jian''s swollen left side of his face, lu ya looked horrified and kept his mouth shut.


    he knew that no matter what he said, he would probably be kicked out by the devil in front of him.


    gu xuan smiled and said: "if you don''t speak, i''ll take it as your acquiescence that you want to sleep. okay, i''ll help you!"


    lu ya: "..."


    boom.


    the left side of lu ya''s face was also swollen.


    gu xuan removed the restraints on the two of them, and with a wave of his hand, the two of them stood up.


    gu xuan looked at the left faces of the two people and nodded slightly:


    "same height, perfect!"


    boom.


    boom boom.


    jin wansan was very discerning. he picked up liu yijian and ran towards gu xuan.


    the weight of several hundred kilograms overwhelmed the entire earth.


    "brother gu xuan, i admire you!"


    jin wansan ran to gu xuan, threw liu yijian to the ground, and looked at gu xuan with admiration.


    there is no way not to admire them. three of the peerless geniuses of the black sword alliance were captured alive by gu xuanquan!


    this is countless times more difficult than killing them directly.


    especially this liu yijian, who was so strong that he couldn''t understand it, but what was the result? wasn''t he defeated by his own brother?


    the most important thing is that until now, they probably still thought that the one who defeated them was the nine-tailed prince!


    "should i kill them or silence them? if i don''t kill them, i always feel a little uneasy."


    the white jade fairy walked slowly and slowly with lotus steps.


    gu xuan waved his hand casually, and an invisible energy lifted liu yijian up.


    "of course you can''t kill people. if they are really dead, the people of the black sword alliance will definitely notice.


    moreover, if i really wanted to kill them, there was no need for me to capture them alive, i would have killed them long ago. "


    gu xuan chuckled and waved his right hand, and the swords of liu yijian and the others flew out from his body.


    liu yijian''s catkins sword fell into gu xuan''s hands.


    wu jian''s sun-seizing sword flew into the hands of the white jade fairy.


    lu ya''s unknown sword was caught by jin wansan.


    "i urgently dismantled several holy elixirs and made three disguise elixirs.


    next, the three of us will be members of the black sword alliance.


    i will pass on three sword intents to each of you.


    also, senior bai yu, are you interested in learning the ''starlight charm sword technique''? "gu xuan chuckled, his eyes filled with a cunning light.

 Chapter 3946

    gu xuan''s realm that isolated the inside and outside finally disappeared after a quarter of an hour.


    "i never thought that one day i, jin wansan, would be able to step on the head of a peerless genius!"


    jin wansan stepped on the ground hard with a look of enjoyment on his face.


    liu yijian, wu jian, and lu ya, these three unlucky guys, are now underground, thousands of feet deep.


    not only were they isolated from the inside and outside by a small formation, but in order to prevent accidents, gu xuan also made heavy efforts to tie them up with one, and only, immortal weapon.


    that immortal weapon was none other than the immortal sand chain of the nine-tailed prince.


    gu xuan had already obtained the immortal sand chain from the nine-tailed prince.


    but because this is the immortal weapon that he recognized as his master, gu xuan has never been able to use it.


    of course, if this matter continues until the death of the nine-tailed prince, it won''t be a big deal.


    still in the inheritance space, gu xuan was actually able to use the immortal sand chain.


    i just never had the chance.


    unexpectedly, the first time it was used, it was not used for fighting, but used to tie up three peerless geniuses from the black sword alliance.


    originally, gu xuan had no intention of doing this.


    after all, carrying an immortal weapon with you will greatly guarantee your safety.


    but after some exploration of the bodies of liu yijian and the others, gu xuan discovered that each of them had no less than three methods planted in them.


    those who left marks on the people who killed them; those who were used for locating them; and those whose souls were searched for, used for counterattacks, or even self-destruction.


    it¡¯s so diverse!


    there are more hidden methods in liu yijian.


    gu xuan didn''t want to bet on whether they had any means to break away from ordinary restraints.


    if he escaped, wouldn''t his plan have to be exposed early on?


    after thinking for a while, gu xuan directly put the immortal sand chains on the three of them.


    bound by the immortal sand chain, they are unable to mobilize all their energy. if they can still make a difference and ruin their plans, gu xuan will admit it!


    "after taking the disguise pill, i will pretend to be liu yijian, senior bai yu will pretend to be wu jian, and the three brothers jin wan will naturally pretend to be lu ya."


    gu xuan took out three disguise pills, which he had just made by decomposing the medicinal power of the holy pill. they were all still warm.


    the three of them took the elixir and transformed into three talented swordsmen of the black sword alliance.


    jin wansan was filled with emotion. this was the first time in his life that he was so handsome.


    from now on, i can at least brag that he was once handsome.


    body anxiety disappears.


    gu xuan''s eyes flashed with lightning, and he looked in one direction.


    with a thought in his mind, a wooden coffin flew out of his long sleeves.


    the coffin lid was raised.


    gu xuan jumped in first and called to fairy baiyu and jin wansan:


    "come up!"


    jin wansan''s eyelids twitched.


    "i didn''t say you have to pretend to be dead. how unlucky is it to lie in a coffin?


    and this coffin is too shabby, the lid is missing and full of bug eyes, so why don¡¯t we..."


    whoosh.


    the white jade fairy jumped up.


    "set sail!"


    gu xuan waved his hand and the wooden coffin flew up.


    jin wansan didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore and rushed forward with a whoosh.


    "as everyone knows, i am a low-key person. i have decided that when i die in the future, i will lie in a wooden coffin, whether it is a gold or silver coffin. i don''t care!"


    jin wansan patted his chest and said.


    "senior baiyu, while you have time, you should familiarize yourself with the ''starlight charm sword technique'' that i taught you. it is best to integrate it with my three sword intentions.


    if there is a need to take action, the secret will not be exposed. "


    gu xuan reminded fairy baiyu.


    the white jade fairy nodded, took out a black sword from the space ring, and began to practice.


    of course, this black sword is not wu jian''s sun-catching sword.


    the sun-seizing sword is the natal semi-immortal weapon of wu jian''s master, but she cannot use it.


    the black sword in the space ring was actually an ordinary imperial weapon, but it was dyed using a special method in order to match the identity she pretended to be.


    the high-end counterfeiting method is so simple and unpretentious.


    "what about me? brother gu xuan? you only taught me three swordsmanship, but you didn''t teach me a set of sharp swordsmanship. if i make a move, wouldn''t it reveal your secret?"


    jin wansan looked at gu xuan expectantly.


    gu xuan solemnly said: "you don''t need to take action, and it''s best not to speak. just practice how to pose and put on the pen!


    that''s right, it''s this kind of style that makes people think you are a master when they see you! "


    jin wansan crossed his hands on his chest, looked up at the sky, and looked at gu xuan through his nostrils.


    writing pens is his forte!


    whoosh.


    above the wooden coffin, thunder suddenly flashed, speeding up, and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    at this time.


    very deep underground.


    liu yijian and the others, who were tied together by the immortal sand chains, finally woke up again.


    the reason why i say once again is because they actually woke up once when they were stomped on the head by jin wansan, but they immediately fainted again.


    naturally, he was not stunned by being stepped on, but fainted by anger.


    as the peerless geniuses of the black sword alliance, wherever they go, they are not superior?


    now that i''m being trampled under someone''s feet and i''m not angry to death on the spot, it''s considered an excellent qi cultivation skill, right?


    their eyes met, and all three of them felt a little embarrassed.


    lu ya wanted to lighten the atmosphere and said, "we senior brothers, we haven''t been so close for a long time, haha."


    "bah! get close to your sister! we are tied!"


    that bastard prince kyuubi actually dares to treat us like this. it is simply unreasonable!


    huh? where are our swords? "


    wu jian''s expression changed.


    he actually couldn''t sense his sword!


    liu yijian''s face turned ugly: "not only the sword, but also other treasures on our bodies are gone, and the space ring was also stripped.


    damn it, the nine-tailed prince has gone too far. if something goes wrong here, i must go to the nine-tailed fox realm and demand justice from the nine-tailed fox emperor! "


    the three of them gnashed their teeth and cursed the kyuubi prince.


    even the 18th generation ancestor of the kyuubi prince was not spared.


    suddenly, liu yijian stopped and laughed twice.


    the other two people looked at each other.


    senior brother liu yijian, has he lost his mind and gone crazy?


    otherwise, why would i scold myself and not make myself cry, but make myself laugh?


    liu yijian''s face darkened and he scolded angrily: "you two idiots! how do i usually teach you?


    do you really think that i just scolded him to vent my anger?


    incompetent rage is of no use!


    i just scolded him to test whether he was around or spying on us! "


    wu jian and lu ya suddenly realized.


    "gao! as expected of senior brother liu, gao!


    no one can bear such vicious curse words.


    but since the nine-tailed prince didn''t jump out, it means that he left! "


    wu jian flattered liu yijian.


    lu ya was beating his chest and feet in his heart. even flattering him was slower than using a sword. no wonder he could only be a junior disciple.


    liu yijian smiled proudly.


    "do you really think that a broken rope can seal us?


    look at me breaking through the shackles like this. there are hidden means in my body. when my power is sealed, a thought can activate... huh? useless?


    it doesn''t matter, i still have the means to notify other brothers and sisters to come to the rescue. let''s see... huh? still can''t be mobilized?


    it doesn''t matter, i still have...what, it still doesn''t work! how can it be? "


    liu yijian''s face became increasingly ugly, and he couldn''t use any of the many methods on his body.


    "this rope is extraordinary! only immortal weapons can achieve this level!"


    liu yijian looked at the immortal sand chains that bound the three of them with a solemn expression.


    "immortal weapon? just to trap us?"


    wu jian and lu ya looked in disbelief.


    the three of them were all smart people. when they thought that the other party would rather trap them with immortal weapons than let them go, they felt a chill rising from their hearts.


    previously, they believed that the other party did not kill them because they were afraid of angering the black sword alliance.


    but now it seems that instead of killing them, the other party imprisons them, perhaps for other reasons.


    "our identities may have been stolen."


    liu yijian said in a deep voice.


    ¡°this is by no means a temporary act, but a long-planned conspiracy.


    that image of the ancient god''s court is probably completely fake, it''s just fishing bait! "


    wu jian''s face suddenly turned pale: "oops, that nine-tailed prince knows the ''starlight charm swordsmanship''. if he kills people in the sword world with such swordsmanship, i wouldn''t be able to escape even if i jumped into the yellow river.


    no, what is even more terrifying is that he killed our senior brother..."


    in the sky.


    a fast-flying spaceship, oh no, on a wooden coffin.


    kim man-san, who looked at people through his nostrils, had been holding his pen for a long time.


    in his words, loading a pen is just fun, so how can it make you tired?


    "where is the immortal treasure house?"


    fairy white jade has learned the essence of "starlight charm swordsmanship" to the fullest.


    even more realistic than what gu xuan imitated.


    because she has really practiced the way of stars and can use the power of stars to activate the "starlight charm sword technique".


    "the immortal treasure house was originally on thunder spirit island, the island with the ''lost soul fish''.


    after several independent spaces were merged into one, the current immortal treasure house has a somewhat special location.


    it can be said to be in the extreme west, or it can be said to be in the extreme east. "


    gu xuan held his chin in response to fairy white jade''s question.


    "what do you mean? there are also those in the far west, and there are also those in the far east?


    could there be two more immortal treasure troves? "


    fairy baiyu was confused.


    "no, of course there''s only one.


    anyway, it¡¯s very interesting¡­¡±


    before gu xuan finished speaking, he saw a ray of light appearing in a burst of space fluctuations and rushing towards him.


    boom. the visitor unexpectedly collided with the wooden coffin!

 Chapter 3947

    the wooden coffin was shaken violently by the impact, and it moved back ten feet before coming to a stop under gu xuan''s control.


    and the person who bumped into the wooden coffin actually grabbed the edge of the wooden coffin with both hands. not only did he not fall from the air, but his body remained upright.


    gu xuan looked at the hands on the edge of the wooden coffin, no, to be precise, they were a pair of white bone claws, and fell into deep thought.


    "i''ll go! this is too miserable. every part of my body was hit until there was only bones left.


    however, is this guy practicing tietou gong? the skull was not shattered?


    huh? why does this skeleton look familiar?


    in my impression, there is no enemy that can be recognized even if it has been turned into bones?


    but if he wasn''t an enemy, why did he feel like he wanted to slap him when he first saw him? "


    jin wansan was finally freed from the state of writing.


    the sudden impact just now startled him so much that he thought he was guilty of pretending to be a pen and was struck by lightning!


    gu xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute.


    doesn''t this look familiar? isn¡¯t this girl the bone priest? "


    jin wansan was so frightened that he quickly took two steps back and almost fell out of the wooden coffin. he was helped by the white jade fairy with a speechless expression before he could stand still.


    "no wonder i wanted to slap him when i first saw him. it turns out to be that bastard bone priest!"


    jin wansan ducked behind the white jade fairy with a wary look on his face.


    "is this dead or not?"


    fairy white jade observed the state of the bone priest, but she couldn''t understand it.


    she didn''t know much about the undead.


    of course, this doesn''t stop her from knowing how to kill the undead.


    "just chop it up. if you chop it into powder, you''ll definitely be dead."


    the white jade fairy was eager to give it a try, with sword intent surging in her body. she wanted to use the bone priest to try the power of the "starlight charm sword technique".


    "in the cave of thunder immortal, there are three guardians on the bright side, tiger king bai, remnant soul, and bone priest.


    as the number three figure in xianren cave, i may keep him for the time being, and it may still be useful.


    he was seriously injured, and due to the collision just now, he was unconscious.


    of course, even if he is awake, with his injuries, he does not pose any threat to us. "


    gu xuan chanted the magic formula, and the wooden coffin under his feet expanded several times.


    with a wave of his right hand, an invisible energy pulled the bone priest into the wooden coffin.


    fairy baiyu was thoughtful and guessed gu xuan''s intention.


    jin wansan was very unhappy: "why leave him? although there is no threat, it is useless.


    it''s better to destroy it directly, just in case. "


    the white jade fairy sighed: "jin wansan, you must have been a pig in your last life."


    "what do you mean?"


    "stupid!"


    "you slandered me!"


    "think about it, who will get the inheritance of immortal thunder?


    who does thunder immortal cave belong to sooner or later? "


    "you still have to ask? of course it belongs to my brother gu xuan!"


    fairy white jade rolled her eyes: "then you still want to kill his little brother?"


    jin wansan was stunned for a moment, then finally came to his senses and patted his head:


    "yes! the bone priest is the guardian of dongxu, and brother guxuan will soon become the lord of dongxu.


    he is the slave and thug of brother gu xuan!


    rounding things off, this is also my beater!


    i am a good boy, a thug in the realm of seven tribulations and great perfection, i, jin wansan, can walk sideways in the entire qixing ridge region! "


    the white jade fairy rolled her eyes again.


    have you always walked sideways, okay?


    ability is also a type of strength!


    at this time.


    gu xuanzheng was studying the bone priest''s injuries while controlling the wooden coffin to continue flying eastward.


    in the bone priest''s empty eyes, two weak flames were flickering, as if they might go out at any time.


    however, there is always a weak natural force of heaven and earth, submerged in the two flames, maintaining their burning.


    gu xuan even felt the breath of the power of order lingering on the bone priest.


    that is the breath of the thunder immortal cave, the law of order.


    obviously, even the laws of order that maintain the operation of thunder immortal cave do not want him to die.


    it seems that his existence is also a link in the normal operation of dongxu.


    "brother gu xuan, you are the dan emperor, you must save him!"


    jin wansan said sincerely.


    as soon as these words came out of his mouth, gu xuan immediately asked the bone priest to stand up.


    the speed of changing his face is faster than turning the pages of a book.


    fairy baiyu smiled and said: "jin wansan, jin wansan, you still know that gu xuan is the alchemy emperor.


    alchemy emperor is very good at treating illnesses and saving people, but is the bone priest human?


    he is just an undead, just a skeleton. if the pill is thrown into his mouth, it will fall out of his chin. how to save him? "


    when jin wansan heard this, he wilted like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    indeed, as long as there is still one breath left, brother gu xuan can pull people out of the gate of hell.


    of this, he had no doubt.


    but the bone priest is an undead soul, and he has long since run out of breath. how can he save him?


    gu xuan raised his head.


    ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect that your understanding of this dan emperor would be so shallow?


    didn''t emperor ben dan tell you that he once saved undead souls that were more seriously injured than him?


    after all, he still has a skeleton. such injuries would not be enough for a warrior to have only one breath left.


    and you actually think i can''t save him?


    this makes this dan emperor very sad! "


    gu xuan looked heartbroken.


    the strong are always lonely and always questioned.


    "keep your eyes open, i am going to let you see my powerful methods now!"


    gu xuan stood up suddenly, with his hands behind his back, looking like a master.


    fairy baiyu and jin wansan were stunned.


    even if you can really save people, why don''t you just save them?


    as for pretending to be a pen like this?


    moreover, the face you are holding on to is not yours, okay?


    it belongs to liu yijian!


    just looking at it makes me feel like i deserve a beating!


    seeing that the two of them didn''t respond, gu xuan coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment, and then started to help.


    after some observations just now, gu xuan has determined that although the bone priest''s injury is serious, it is not fatal.


    the biggest problem why he fainted was that his soul was damaged and consumed too much.


    as one of the guardians of thunder immortal cave xu, even if he is unconscious, his connection with immortal cave xu is stronger than that of ordinary outsiders.


    even if he does not actively absorb the natural power of heaven and earth, as long as his body is not full of energy, the natural power of heaven and earth will actively enter his body and help it heal the injuries on his soul.


    even if you don''t rescue it, it will wake up naturally after three to five years.


    but gu xuan couldn''t wait for such a long time.


    with a thought in his mind, gu xuan contacted the book of life and death, drawing out the majestic death energy and gathering it on his right hand.


    in an instant, the temperature inside and outside the wooden coffin seemed to have dropped a bit.


    "! deathly anger?"


    jin wansan was startled.


    fairy baiyu also looked surprised.


    how could gu xuan have such pure and majestic death energy?


    could it be that he is actually an undead?


    thinking of this, fairy bai yu couldn''t help but laugh. she would rather believe that she was an undead than that gu xuan was an undead.


    "it seems that he must have a treasure with a huge amount of death energy!


    if you have the chance, you must see it. "


    fairy baiyu thought secretly in her heart.


    "go!"


    gu xuan pressed his right hand on the bone priest''s forehead.


    the majestic death energy submerged into it at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    the two flames in the bone priest''s empty eyes grew stronger and no longer flickered.


    but it is still far from being completely stable.


    gu xuan stretched out his left hand, and a holy pill appeared in his hand.


    this holy elixir is a healing elixir that has miraculous effects on soul injuries.


    it was obtained from the many interspatial rings seized by gu xuan. it is no longer possible to determine who the original owner was.


    as long as the eggs laid by the spiritual chicken are delicious, why should we care who the spiritual chicken laid the eggs?


    huh.


    a flame ignited on gu xuan''s left hand.


    it eliminates some of the medicinal power, and injects a trace of death energy and soul power into it, transforming it to be suitable for use by the undead.


    "change!"


    gu xuan used the alchemist''s method to refine the transformed holy elixir, and injected the essence of the medicine into the bone priest''s eyebrows.


    at the same time, gu xuan increased the speed of delivering death energy.


    as an undead, the most important thing about the bone priest is his soul. the power of the holy pill is enough to repair most of the damage to his soul.


    the death energy transported can help him replenish his huge energy consumption.


    take a two-pronged approach and don''t worry about him not waking up.


    sure enough, as time passed, the flames in the bone priest''s eyes became stronger and more resilient.


    finally, his fingers trembled and he woke up.


    gu xuan did not become happy, but looked forward and frowned. there is an ambush ahead!

 Chapter 3948

    "wake up! brother gu xuan, wake up!"


    jin wansan looked surprised when he saw the bone priest struggling to get up.


    he said this as if it was gu xuan who was unconscious before.


    even though fairy white jade had been mentally prepared, she was still a little surprised when she saw that the bone priest was completely awake.


    a human alchemy emperor actually used alchemy methods to save an undead who was seriously injured and unconscious.


    if you tell me this, who will believe it?


    but it actually happened before my eyes.


    "how many secrets does gu xuan have?"


    fairy white jade glanced at gu xuan involuntarily out of the corner of her eye.


    even though she has been with gu xuan for a while, gu xuan still gives her a little ancient shock from time to time.


    gu xuan''s body seemed to be always shrouded in a layer of fog. the more he looked, the more confused and unclear he became.


    the white jade fairy shook her head, and the corner of her eye moved to jin wansan.


    it''s better to be jin wansan. there is a clear stupidity in his eyes, heart, belly, and whole body.


    for example, it was obvious that everyone had disguised themselves and was pretending to be members of the black sword alliance, but when he opened his mouth, he actually called him "brother gu xuan" instead of "senior brother liu yijian".


    it is not easy for such a simple person to survive to this day.


    no, it should be said that it is really not easy for jin wansan¡¯s father.


    fairy baiyu suspected that the reason why jin wansan''s father confused himself as the richest man in the jinfeng world was because of him, the stupid son of a landlord.


    after all, had his money-making ability been any weaker, his son would have been sent to the underworld long ago.


    "father''s love is so great!"


    fairy baiyu was filled with emotion.


    "jin wansan, are you an idiot?"


    gu xuan covered his forehead in pain.


    if the bone priest doesn''t wake up, just call him that way. he won''t hear you anyway.


    but he''s already awake, and you''re still calling him that?


    isn¡¯t this self-explosion of identity?


    "brother gu xuan, look, i''m not lying to you, i''m really awake!"


    jin wansan didn''t realize that he had missed the mark yet, and was still excited.


    after the bone priest woke up, the three people from the black sword alliance came into view, and his heart felt cold.


    unexpectedly, i heard one of them calling gu xuan''s name.


    the bone priest''s heart - of course, was still cold.


    the people of the black sword alliance want to kill him, can gu xuan let him go?


    is the time for gu xuan and the black sword alliance to have a grudge earlier than the black sword alliance?


    "gu xuan, you pretended to be a member of the black sword alliance and deliberately captured me. what do you want?"


    the bone priest struggled for a long time, unable to stand up. his whole body felt like falling apart. he finally gave up and lay back, positioning himself into a big character.


    "ah! no! he discovered it!"


    jin wansan looked surprised.


    is this bone priest''s insight so terrifying?


    gu xuan looked forward and said calmly: "bone priest, just lie down for a while.


    let''s absorb the unrefined death energy in our body and regain some strength. "


    the flames in the bone priest''s eyes visibly flickered, and he sat up suddenly:


    "huh? my injury...was cured by you?


    you knocked me unconscious on purpose just to help me heal?


    something is wrong, there must be a conspiracy! "


    the bone priest''s mind was filled with countless questions.


    "if i said you hit this wooden coffin yourself, would you believe it?"


    gu xuan didn''t want to explain too much.


    the flames in the bone priest''s eyes grew and disappeared.


    "did i bump into it myself? how...wait!


    you said, this is a wooden coffin! "


    the bone priest quickly turned over and lay down in the wooden coffin, looking left and touching, his whole body trembling.


    "it''s it! it''s really it! the golden coffin for burial in heaven!


    these bug eyes and the incomplete coffin lid are really it!


    i never thought that one day i would see it again. "


    the bone priest hammered the bottom of the coffin with his hand and cried loudly.


    gu xuan''s expression changed drastically, and he turned his head sharply, staring at the bone priest with piercing eyes.


    "what are you talking about! you call this wooden coffin a golden coffin for burial?"


    how can such a broken coffin be called a golden coffin for burial?


    why is it called the golden coffin? "


    gu xuan couldn''t explain why he was suddenly so angry.


    but now, he is very angry.


    the golden coffin for burial in the sky should be the coffin that sparkles with gold and has unparalleled defense. how could it be the wooden coffin in front of me?


    the bone priest did not answer gu xuan''s question. it was still crying, crying sadly and forgetting itself.


    ¡°maybe, it¡¯s just the same name.


    there are so many people with the same name in this world.


    there are also many treasures with the same names.


    it¡¯s no different that these two coffins have the same name. "


    gu xuan convinced himself and forced himself not to pay attention to this matter.


    his gaze fell forward again.


    about three thousand feet away, in the seemingly empty void, there were four auras hidden.


    one of them is extremely strong.


    the other three paths are not weak either.


    judging by his aura, the opponent is a warrior who is good at swordsmanship.


    in other words, they are people from the sword world!


    gu xuan is still not sure whether the auras of the people from the four sword realms are aimed at their group.


    if so, who is it targeted at?


    he is a member of the sword world and a bone priest.


    "we''ll find out later."


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes, not nervous at all.


    three people from the black sword alliance were all captured by him. among the four people from the sword world, at most one of them reached the level of a black sword alliance warrior.


    what''s so scary about this?


    ahead.


    three thousand feet away.


    three of the four people hiding were very nervous.


    "senior brother tong weijing, the bone priest is getting closer and closer to us. can the four of us really take it down?


    that is someone who can escape from the hands of the ten top experts in the sword world and sword world!


    are you really not calling for support? "


    a young man in the realm of the great perfection of the five tribulations seemed very unconfident and asked questions to the leader.


    tong weijing smiled coldly: ''idiot! the credit for killing the bone-killing priest is not small! catching him alive would be a greater achievement!


    the fewer people we have, the more contribution points we can make, and the more we can achieve in the end.


    moreover, what are you afraid of? you are only responsible for activating the formation to trap it. i am the one who takes action! "


    tong weijing''s eyes were full of excitement.


    he never expected that the huge credit of capturing or killing the bone priest would actually fall on him.


    the current bone priest is simply at the end of his strength, and tong weijing knows this very well.


    because among the ten people who besieged the bone priest, one of them was him.


    not long ago, five people each from the sword world and the knife world besieged the bone priest. after paying a heavy price, they finally severely injured him.


    he was about to destroy it, but the bone priest suddenly cast a forbidden technique, jumped into the depths of time and space, and escaped.


    unfortunately, the bone priest didn''t know that his aura had already been recorded by the people of the red knife alliance, and his location could be detected through the specially made "tracking token".


    of course, this ''tracking token'' also has limitations. it is only effective within ten thousand feet of the bone priest.


    just now, tong weijing inadvertently felt that the bone priest appeared in the distance and was moving rapidly in one direction.


    tong weijing was overjoyed and quickly adjusted his position and set up a trapping array to capture the bone priest alive or completely kill him.


    but what he didn''t expect was that as the wooden coffin gradually approached, the first thing they saw was not the bone priest, but three people carrying black swords!


    "liu yijian, wu jian, lu ya, how could it be them?


    their flying treasure is actually a coffin, which is really weird..."


    a young man from the sword world seemed to be relieved.


    although the sword world and the sword world have always been at odds, at least for this operation, they have a cooperative relationship.


    without enough conflicts of interest, no one will rashly attack each other.


    "idiot, you don''t care whether their flying treasures are weird or not, the most important issue right now is that the bone priest may have been captured by the people from the sword world!"


    tong weijing''s expression changed the moment he saw gu xuan and the others.


    the "tracking token" in his hand was shining more and more frequently.


    the bone priest is in the wooden coffin. this is a certainty.


    "damn it! our sword world and the sword world have made a bet. whoever gets more total contribution points will lose a ''star mine'' to the other party.


    and the life of the bone priest was worth a thousand contribution points, so there was no room for loss.


    if they win, how can we, the red sword alliance, hold our heads high? "


    tong weijing pondered for a moment, then he thought, and said:


    "we will follow the original plan later and i will personally preside over the formation to hold them back.


    now, i will first contact the senior brothers from the red knife alliance and ask them to come and help! "


    after tong weijing finished everything, he showed a sneer.


    after a while. the wooden coffin has arrived!

 Chapter 3949

    gu xuan stood on the wooden coffin, with a face neither sad nor happy, as if he knew nothing about the ambush in the void.


    if the other party doesn''t take action, that''s it.


    his plan can be implemented later.


    but if the other party takes action, no wonder he will make big news.


    the big news is: a warrior from the black sword alliance of the sword world killed a person from the sword world, and unfortunately escaped alive due to "carelessness".


    what will happen next, you can naturally think of it with your knees.


    "this immortal cave will soon belong to me.


    if you dare to cause trouble in my territory, no matter who you are, you will have to pay the price! "


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    the other party has already taken action!


    suddenly, the wooden coffin seemed to have fallen into chaos, becoming extremely heavy and unable to move.


    the space within a thousand feet radius has also become chaotic, with space cracks and space turbulence everywhere.


    everything a thousand feet away was completely invisible.


    everything within a thousand feet also looked hazy, as if covered with a veil or a layer of fog.


    "no! there''s an ambush!"


    jin wansan exclaimed, and with a whoosh, he lay down at the bottom of the coffin.


    "idiot, you are lu ya now, not jin wansan, stand up!"


    fairy white jade kicked jin wansan hard, and then jin wansan remembered that he was now a peerless genius of the black sword alliance!


    how can a peerless genius give in?


    a peerless genius, it¡¯s time to put pen to paper!


    jin wansan jumped up with a whoosh, looked up at the sky, looked ahead with his nose, and said coldly: "where are you, you idiot, if you have the guts, get out!"


    the sound was rolling, and it actually had some power of its own.


    unfortunately, naturally there was no response.


    gu xuan''s expression moved slightly, his eyes opened, and the power of his soul was released, exploring everything in this thousand-foot space.


    soon, four figures were locked in a corner.


    "gutless rats, if you don''t come out, don''t blame me, lu ya, for being rude!"


    jin wansan roared again.


    however, there was still no response.


    the white jade fairy looked around, frowned, and said to gu xuan:


    "this seems to be a space formation unique to the red sword alliance of the sword realm. it is specially used to trap enemies and does not have much lethality.


    but we are all trapped, and no one comes out, which is a bit strange. "


    gu xuan "looked" at the four people hiding in the corner and smiled faintly:


    "it''s not surprising, this shows that their purpose is to trap us.


    if i guess correctly, they are stalling for time, waiting for support.


    as soon as support arrives, we will take action! "


    the white jade fairy lowered her head and glanced at the bone priest.


    this guy had cried enough just now, and now he''s in a daze again. i don''t know if he''s being funny or not.


    if you have this skill, wouldn''t it be good to use it to restore your strength?


    ¡°i¡¯m afraid, the other party is here for the bone priest.


    so what will gu xuan do next?


    continue to pretend to be trapped, or break out? "


    fairy white jade thought secretly, very curious.


    she vaguely guessed gu xuan''s purpose and knew that gu xuan wanted to make big news and cause internal strife between the warriors of the sword world and the warriors of the sword world.


    however, it is impossible to guess how big gu xuan plans to make this "big" news.


    at this time.


    in the corner.


    tong weijing and the others were also observing gu xuan and the others.


    "as expected, the bone priest had a thousand contribution points in that wooden coffin. they almost let them take it away."


    a young man in the sword world was angry.


    thinking about it, the one who seriously injured the bone priest with a knife was obviously a senior fellow from the red knife alliance.


    if it weren''t for the people of the black sword alliance who wanted to take the opportunity to snatch the head, the bone priest would not have found a chance and used the space treasure to escape.


    ¡°however, the three people from the black sword alliance always feel a little strange.


    liu yijian should be the leader, but he didn''t say a word, but lu ya was there yelling and cursing.


    moreover, do you feel that lu ya seems to be full of flaws?


    i feel that even if i take action, i can kill him instantly with one sword! "


    a sword world warrior who had lost a line of eyebrows in the middle of his left eyebrow and had a broken eyebrow looked confused.


    tong weijing fiddled with the formation flag in his hand and smiled coldly: "you are the only one who still wants to kill someone instantly with one sword?


    do you think those who can join the black sword alliance are all vegetarians?


    there are a total of 108 flaws in lu ya''s body. which one do you want to attack?


    do you think it''s hard to choose between attacking here and there?


    this is his brilliance! just because there are flaws all over the body, there are no flaws!


    if you can realize this state, you are not far away from joining the red knife alliance. "


    the broken eyebrow warrior was horrified.


    is that lu ya so clever?


    as expected of a warrior who has joined the black sword alliance!


    this conversation was "heard" by gu xuanyuan.


    gu xuan almost couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    god''s whole body is full of flaws, but there are no flaws at all!


    the flaws in jin wansan¡¯s body are all real, right?


    if you dare to attack any flaw, he will dare to show it to you!


    however, speaking of it, in a different place, even i would not think that a person from the black sword alliance would have flaws all over his body, right?


    jin wansan can be regarded as making a mistake, right?


    in the corner, the conversation continues.


    "senior brother tong weijing, how long will it take for the other senior brothers from the red knife alliance to arrive?" broken eyebrow warrior asked.


    tong weijing replied calmly: "it will be there in a quarter of an hour at most.


    however, because some of our people went to the immortal treasure house in the east, and some went to the west.


    therefore, only senior brother yin busha can come to help. "


    the three sword world warriors were not disappointed. instead, they all looked surprised.


    yin busha is the second most powerful among the ten brothers in the red knife alliance, only behind the first ranked hao bufan.


    he alone might be able to deal with liu yijian and the others.


    coupled with senior brother tong weijing, it¡¯s stable!


    stealing the bone priest, no problem!


    "only one person supporting you?"


    gu xuan couldn''t help but frowned.


    the support from the sword world was actually only one person.


    this is a bit tasteless.


    and it still takes a quarter of an hour?


    gu xuan held his chin, should he pretend to be trapped in this rubbish formation for a quarter of an hour?


    this is really a bit embarrassing.


    "that''s all, tong weijing''s strength is pretty good, and he should be ranked high in the so-called red sword alliance.


    his personal experience should be very credible! "


    a murderous intent flashed in gu xuan''s eyes.


    a faint wave of water power flashed across his body.


    "the water clone has replaced himself. it seems that gu xuan has taken action."


    the white jade fairy raised her eyebrows slightly.


    she noticed the trace of water power fluctuation on gu xuan''s body.


    but she knew very well that gu xuan deliberately made her aware of this, in order to remind her that she had left the wooden coffin.


    the white jade fairy was very alert and alert.


    after gu xuan left the wooden coffin, she could no longer relax as before.


    naturally, jin wansan didn''t notice anything. he still glanced around with his nostrils and cursed in all directions, which was so impressive.


    corner.


    the four people in the sword world were still talking quietly.


    the duanmei warrior said: "senior brother tong, the ''chaos hengkong trap formation'' controlled by you is indeed not something that the three of us can compare to.


    liu yijian and the others had been observing for so long, but they didn''t have the slightest clue.


    i''m afraid, even if we don''t do anything, we can delay it for a quarter of an hour! "


    the other two young warriors agreed and gave tong weijing a thumbs up.


    tong weijing laughed, which was very helpful.


    you can wear it thousands of times, but you can¡¯t wear flattery.


    "it seems that liu yijian''s reputation is in vain. my delaying plan originally had three steps.


    first of all, it is to trap them and not respond to them. this can last for three to five minutes, and there is no problem.


    after that, if they see something, make any changes, want to break the formation, or look for us, i will pretend to be the tiger king white again and make them mysterious so that they dare not move rashly. this can delay it for three to five minutes.


    after that, i showed up in person and used formations to deal with them, which was enough to delay the arrival of senior brother yin buya.


    but judging from the current situation, they have no clue about this formation. maybe the first step can delay it for a quarter of an hour! "


    tong weijing stroked the formation flag in his hand and smiled proudly.


    "but what if, i mean what if, if liu yijian doesn''t take action, then he finds this place as soon as he takes action, what should everyone do?"


    a slightly joking voice sounded.


    "find us? are you an idiot?


    do you know that there are three levels of concealment restrictions around us? how did he find us?


    risk your life to find..."


    tong weijing was accustomed to scolding, but at the end of the scolding, he suddenly realized something was wrong.


    who are you scolding?


    the voice just now was a bit familiar, but not that familiar. when compared with the voices of the three junior brothers, they didn''t seem to match.


    duanmei three people, you look at me, i look at you? who was talking just now?

 Chapter 3950

    the temperature in the air seemed to have dropped directly to freezing point.


    the four people in the sword world, headed by tong weijing, all felt a bone-chilling chill.


    the voice that spoke just now did not belong to any of the four of them.


    instead, it sounded like liu yijian''s voice!


    "spread!"


    tong weijing was indeed a peerless genius of the red sword league. he was not afraid of danger. he shouted violently and disappeared from the spot.


    when it appeared again, it was already dozens of feet away.


    only then did he turn around with lingering fear and look at where the four of him were.


    all that could be seen were three headless bodies.


    and three space rings flying out of thin air.


    the space ring flew into the hands of "liu yijian".


    tong weijing''s eyes were scarlet red, and he was instantly furious and roared:


    "liu yijian, by doing this, you are declaring war on our red sword alliance, you are declaring war on our sword world!


    you are looking for death! "


    gu xuan casually browsed the treasures among the three space rings and couldn''t help but smile.


    although the three people he killed instantly were not strong men from the red sword alliance, those who could follow the people from the red sword alliance to the immortal cave were considered elites in the sword world.


    for such an elite, there are naturally many good things in the space ring.


    although gu xuan still has the space rings of the three people from the black sword alliance, those three people are not dead yet and the space rings cannot be opened.


    ten birds in the forest are worse than one in the hand.


    what''s more, the three space rings of the sword world warrior can be regarded as the "three birds".


    after receiving the benefit, gu xuan couldn''t help but soften a little when he looked at tong weijing.


    he decided to let tong weijing escape in a dignified manner later, so that he would not be so embarrassed that he could not see anyone.


    "i can''t help it. my biggest fault is my kindness."


    gu xuan praised himself in his heart.


    "liu yijian, what do you mean by smiling so obscenely?"


    tong weijing couldn''t help but feel a little frightened when he saw liu yijian not talking for a long time.


    gu xuan''s mouth twitched.


    obscene?


    although he is facing liu yijian''s face, he can''t stop his chic and handsome looks from the inside out, okay?


    how dare you call this young master obscene?


    hehe!


    it¡¯s decided, not only will you lose most of your life later, but i¡¯ll also embarrass you to the point where you can¡¯t see anyone!


    seeing the smile on gu xuan''s face disappear, tong weijing''s vigilance instantly reached its peak.


    he had seen liu yijian''s strength before. among the ten people from the black sword alliance who came to dongxu, he was ranked in the top five.


    in terms of hard power, i''m afraid it''s even slightly better than him.


    coupled with wu jian who was still watching on the wooden coffin and lu ya who had flaws all over his body, tong weijing thought that he had no chance of winning.


    the only good thing is that liu yijian seems to be very confident and wants to kill him alone.


    "this is the biggest mistake you have ever made, liu yijian!"


    tong weijing sneered in his heart.


    this "chaos hengkong trap formation", under his personal control, has endless changes.


    before, he had to protect several junior brothers, so he had some scruples and could not change his position at any time.


    but now, being alone, i no longer have any worries.


    huh.


    the flags in tong weijing''s hands were dancing, and the space in front of him was suddenly torn apart, and turbulence in the space surged out quickly, like a ferocious beast, baring its teeth and claws.


    a fog enveloped him.


    the next second, the fog dissipated, and tong weijing''s figure disappeared again.


    gu xuan smiled disdainfully.


    he could find tong weijing once, how could he not find him a second time?


    no, it can''t be said to be "looking for", because tong weijing has never disappeared from his perception.


    "liu yijian, you want to kill me, that''s just a dream!


    just now, you found us because you sensed the auras of my junior brothers, right?


    now, i want to see how you find me! "


    tong weijing was very proud and deliberately provoked.


    "hide and seek? i like it!"


    gu xuan''s face showed a joking look.


    whoosh.


    he moved.


    with one step, his body was like a phantom, passing through space cracks and space turbulences.


    in the blink of an eye, gu xuan''s figure stopped, an energy magic sword condensed in his hand, he aimed three feet in front of him, and slashed out with one sword.


    call out.


    the sound of breaking through the sky sounded.


    that space would be split in half in the blink of an eye.


    at this moment, there was only a bang and sparks flying.


    a figure holding a red sword appeared.


    this figure is naturally tong weijing.


    kick, kick, kick.


    tong weijing stepped back.


    the huge power of gu xuan''s sword had not been exhausted yet, and he could not stand firm at all.


    tong weijing''s figure didn''t stop until he had retreated dozens of feet away.


    "look, don''t we find you now?"


    the energy magic sword in gu xuan''s hand has been cracked inch by inch.


    but he didn''t care at all. with a thought, another golden magic sword condensed in gu xuan''s hand from the hilt to the sword body to the sword tip at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    tong wei''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    he just wanted to know how the other party found him?


    this is his formation. here, his stealth and concealment ability has been greatly improved. but he never expected that he would be found by the opponent just after hiding.


    "how about it? do you want to hide it again to confirm whether i am lucky or can i really find you?


    not to mention, i quite like playing this game of civet cats and mice, haha. "


    gu xuan put the golden magic sword in his hand on his shoulder.


    the shape of this golden magic sword is exactly the same as the catkins sword he carries on his back.


    the only difference is the color.


    tong weijing''s mentality exploded.


    the opponent didn''t even use the catkins sword, but just used the power of the metal to condense a magical sword. this was undoubtedly a huge contempt for him.


    as a peerless genius of the red knife alliance, tong weijing is also an arrogant person.


    at this moment, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    since you can''t hide it, then simply fight with the opponent with real swords and guns!


    one-on-one, even if the hard power is slightly inferior, as long as the opponent is caught off guard and caught off guard, he may not be unable to win.


    even if you can''t, as long as you persist for about thirteen minutes, senior brother yin busha will be there!


    when the time comes, liu yijian, wu jian, and lu ya will all die!


    with one thought in mind, tong weijing quickly adjusted her mentality and burst out with high morale.


    boom.


    violent momentum also burst out from his body.


    he held the formation flag in his left hand, causing the space to become chaotic, in order to coordinate with his movement skills.


    taking one step forward, the figure is illusory and uncertain.


    the right hand waved the red sword in his hand, displaying an extremely powerful and powerful sword technique.


    "dragon-defying crazy sword, help me kill the enemy!


    da qiao bu gong dao jue! "


    following tong weijing''s loud shout, countless sword lights struck towards gu xuan.


    each sword gleam contains terrifying power that is enough to slash mountains, cut off the water of rivers, and reverse the flow of waterfalls!


    and there are countless such sword flashes!


    "what a powerful sword! what a powerful sword technique!"


    even as an enemy, gu xuan still gave tong weijing a thumbs up.


    his swordsmanship seems to be straight and unchanged, but in fact, it combines all kinds of changes.


    great skill but no craftsmanship, this is a very appropriate name for a sword technique.


    isn''t this a kind of return to nature at the level of swordsmanship?


    even if the real liu yijian was here, facing such a sword technique, he would still be in a hard fight.


    unfortunately, this liu yijian is not the other liu yijian.


    when it comes to swordsmanship, gu xuan far surpasses liu yijian.


    when it comes to sword skills, gu xuan far surpasses tong weijing.


    gu xuan could clearly see the mysteries, flaws, and attack trajectories of tong wei''s mirror sword technique without breaking his eyes.


    boo hoo hoo.


    countless sword flashes were about to kill gu xuan.


    at this critical moment, gu xuan finally waved the golden magic sword in his hand and stabbed it into the light of the sword!


    gu xuan didn''t use any skills with this sword, it was just a simple stab!


    the only special thing worth mentioning about this stab is its speed.


    this sword, this thrust, was so fast that even if i could see it, my body couldn''t keep up with my thoughts and i couldn''t dodge it.


    chi.


    the sound of flesh being penetrated sounded.


    the countless sword lights all disappeared with the sound of "chi".


    at this moment, the air became still.


    the two people in the void seemed to be still, motionless.


    the golden magic sword in gu xuan''s hand had already penetrated tong weijing''s left chest.


    instant kill!


    a complete instant kill!


    tong weijing''s face was as pale as paper.


    "how is it possible? my da qiao bu gong dao jue only has this one flaw that is not considered a flaw.


    even if it is the great perfection of seven tribulations, as long as it is not the great perfection of seven tribulations that is good at the art of swords, no one can catch this flaw.


    how on earth do you do that? "


    gu xuan held his chin, looking thoughtful.


    "how do you do it? it''s very simple. find the flaw, stab it with a sword, and that''s it, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 3951

    found a flaw?


    stab with a sword?


    is that all?


    tong weijing has a feeling that even if he dies, he will not rest in peace.


    he knew that gu xuan was telling the truth.


    gu xuan did indeed do this.


    but this is nonsense!


    those who can find the flaws and crack the sword technique of his do this!


    the key is, how did you find the flaw?


    no one knew the flaws in this set of sword techniques better than tong weijing, so he made countless efforts to cover up the flaws.


    this flaw, in a sense, is no longer a flaw.


    because it can not only move and change its position, but also only exists for less than a moment each time it appears.


    to seize this flaw, two things must be done.


    the first thing is to predict the location of the flaw in advance.


    the second thing required less than a split second to pass through countless sword lights and hit tong weijing.


    even if it comes into contact with any sword light, the attack will inevitably deviate or be delayed. by then, it will either miss or the flaw will have moved away from its original position.


    but gu xuan did these two things at the same time!


    that a warrior who was infinitely stronger than himself could actually do these two things was beyond tong weijing''s knowledge.


    he couldn''t imagine how the other party did it.


    of course gu xuan would not explain it like tong weijing.


    of course, there is really nothing to explain.


    as long as the insight is strong enough and the speed is fast enough, it is not difficult to do these two things.


    the difficult thing is, how to have such fast speed and such strong insight?


    gu xuan let go of the golden magic sword and let it stay on tong weijing''s chest.


    then his body moved.


    hearing only two chisps, tong weijing''s two arms were broken at shoulder level.


    the formation flag and the dragon-defying mad saber held in both hands, as well as a space ring on his finger, appeared in gu xuan''s hands at the same time.


    ¡°i accepted these things.


    it''s a pity that it can only be hidden and cannot be used for the time being.


    after all, it''s not good for people in the sword world to find out. "


    gu xuan put away the space ring and the dragon-defying mad saber, played with the formation flag in his hand, and said jokingly.


    tong weijing was so angry that his chest heaved. he didn''t know how many times he tried to mobilize the energy in his body and die together with gu xuanlai.


    unfortunately, it''s simply not possible.


    the magic sword inserted in his chest was obviously just the condensed power of the golden element, which was extremely ordinary, but the sword intention in it was extremely powerful, sealing all the power in his body.


    "one-tenth of the sword intention in this sword will be integrated into your body every minute, destroying your vitality.


    in other words, every minute, one tenth of your life will be lost.


    ten minutes later, you are completely dead.


    you just wait here to die slowly, and i won''t accompany you. "


    gu xuan threw the formation flag in his hand onto tong weijing''s face, laughed and walked step by step towards the wooden coffin.


    but after taking a few steps, he turned back and looked at tong weijing: "your reinforcements should arrive in twelve minutes.


    if you work hard and hold on, you might be able to see him one last time. "


    gu xuan chuckled and took another step forward, entering the wooden coffin.


    "let''s go."


    gu xuan waved his hand towards tong weijing, controlled the wooden coffin, and flew forward.


    without any hindrance, he flew out of the range of the formation.


    "the formation was not broken, but he actually flew out directly?"


    tong weijing was shocked again.


    at this moment, the golden magic sword trembled suddenly and shrank by one tenth.


    a sword intent directly invaded tong weijing''s body, destroying his meridians and cutting off one-tenth of his vitality.


    puff.


    tong weijing spat out a mouthful of blood.


    his face also looked paler.


    but there was no trace of despair in his eyes.


    instead, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "haha, cough, haha, i thought i was dead.


    unexpectedly, liu yijian was so stupid. "


    tong weijing lowered his head slightly and looked at the golden magic sword that was embedded in his body on the left side of his chest. he actually felt that this sword that could kill him was very pleasing to the eye.


    the blood from his mouth dripped on the golden magic sword, dyeing it a little red.


    tong weijing suddenly felt that the red color she hated the most had become much cuter.


    at this time.


    on the wooden coffin moving quickly.


    jin wansan was imitating gu xuan, waving his hand towards the empty void and smiling evilly: "let''s go."


    he was imitating gu xuan''s "farewell" to tong weijing before leaving the "chaos hengkong trap formation".


    that posture and tone made him feel so handsome!


    but, it''s not enough!


    so, he improved it so that his smile became evil, his head was raised high, and it was better to "see" people with his nose.


    "let''s go¡­¡­"


    jin wansan waved his hand again.


    "perfect! so perfect!"


    he decided that when he won a fight in the future, he would use this set of moves to hold his pen.


    fairy baiyu and gu xuan watched jin wansan play with treasures, and at the same time they had an urge to kick him off the wooden coffin.


    fortunately, reason defeated impulse, and for the sake of jin wansan''s strong money making ability, he endured it!


    "then tong weijing is really capable of death?"


    fairy white jade finally couldn''t help but ask.


    gu xuan shook his head.


    "it''s just as i expected. however, you lied and lied to him that he would die, but he didn''t die in the end. i''m afraid this will reveal a flaw, right?"


    gu xuan smiled mysteriously.


    "who said i lied to him? under normal circumstances, a six-tribulation dzogchen perfectionist would be struck by a sword in the heart, and all his energy would be sealed. with the strength of my sword intention left in the sword, he would die in ten minutes. that is a sure thing."


    fairy white jade frowned: "then why, tong weijing will not die?"


    gu xuan smiled slightly, hesitated for a while, and then said: "because my sword did not hit his heart!"


    "this is impossible, that position, that angle, how could it not be stabbed...wait!


    you mean, his heart is on the right side? "


    fairy baiyu suddenly reacted.


    jin wansan turned his head with a suspicious look on his face: "what? can the heart grow on the right side? who is so weird?"


    ten minutes, sometimes very short, sometimes very long.


    especially for a person who has a sword stuck in his chest and is suffering deeply, and his vitality will recede a little every minute.


    but fortunately, as long as you don''t die, ten minutes will eventually pass.


    the golden magic sword, which was only an inch long, finally injected the last trace of sword intent into tong weijing''s body, and then disappeared completely.


    puff.


    tong weijing spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    his face was too pale to look alive.


    but he was not dead after all, and was no longer blocked by the golden magic sword, so he regained some mobility.


    "it was so dangerous. nine out of ten chances of life were cut off by that golden magic sword, and i almost died.


    counting it all together, the fact that my heart is on the right side has saved me three times!


    liu yijian, liu yijian, you want me to watch my life sever and die in endless torture, you are so cruel!


    but, just because of your cruelty, i can¡¯t die, haha..."


    tong weijing habitually wanted to open the space ring, take out the holy elixir, and treat the injury, but after a thought, she was shocked to remember that not only did she lose the space ring, but she also lost her arm.


    originally, losing his arms was not a big deal for a strong man of his level.


    with just a thought, two energy arms can be condensed and used to make ends meet.


    but now, tong weijing''s vitality is only 10%. he is so weak that he cannot mobilize the energy in his body to condense his arms.


    "that''s all, senior brother yin busha will be here soon, please bear with me!"


    tong weijing gritted his teeth.


    think of it as training your qi-nourishing skills.


    but after just one second, tong weijing broke through.


    because he suddenly discovered something extremely terrifying!


    i don¡¯t know when, but my whole body became clean and smooth!


    the cassock on your body is missing?


    after thinking about it, it should have been when the golden magic sword released its last sword intent that the magic robe on his body was directly shaken into nothingness.


    in this way, wouldn''t he have to face senior brother yin busha naked?


    how is this appropriate?


    if this matter is revealed, can he still be in the red sword alliance and still be able to hang out in the sword world?


    "liu yijian, you and i are at odds with each other!"


    tong weijing looked up to the sky and roared, which was hysterical. after roaring, tong weijing felt a surge of energy and blood, his chest was suffocated, his vision went dark, and he fainted.

 Chapter 3952

    tong weijing didn''t know how long he had been unconscious. he only knew that when he woke up, a figure standing upright had appeared in the formation.


    as soon as he saw this person''s back, tong weijing''s tears couldn''t help but fall down:


    "senior brother yin busha, you have to make the decision for me!"


    yin buya turned around slowly and stared at tong weijing, his eyes full of disgust:


    "what exactly happened? didn''t you say that you found the bone priest?


    so i came all the way here and you just showed me this? "


    tong weijing quickly recounted what happened before.


    the more yin busha listened, the more solemn his expression became, and he said suspiciously:


    "liu yijian actually has the power to kill you instantly? how is this possible?


    are you sure it''s him and not someone pretending to be you? "


    tong wei shook the camera like a rattle and retorted:


    ¡°there¡¯s no way someone is pretending to be someone, he¡¯s also carrying a catkins sword on his back!


    moreover, his attainments in swordsmanship are so high that, except for the black sword alliance, probably no one in the entire qixing ridge can compare with him.


    how could it be fake? "


    yin buya nodded, he still recognized tong weijing''s eyesight.


    tong weijing is considered to be at the mid-range level among the entire red knife alliance, and has the potential to hit the upper reaches.


    the question just now was asked because i couldn''t help but because i didn''t really doubt tong weijing.


    the whole thing is really too incredible.


    however, when i think about it carefully, i feel that it is not impossible.


    "for the sake of a thousand contribution points from the bone priest, you actually dared to kill three of our sword world''s elites, and even you were almost killed.


    it seems that the sword world is planning to completely break up with us. "


    yin busha squinted his eyes, with a strong murderous intent flashing in his eyes.


    "i will inform other people in the sword world about this matter immediately, but i cannot resign as you said.


    after all, you were the one who made the first move and wanted to snatch the bone priest. liu yijian was counterattacking in self-defense.


    in short, remember, no matter who asks, you were the first to discover the bone priest who was bitten to death, but liu yijian and the others insisted on fighting with you and killed three junior brothers, do you understand? "


    tong weijing nodded as if pounding garlic and said to please:


    "don''t worry, senior brother, i understand!


    that is to say, since you are here, i don¡¯t want to lie to you, so i will tell the truth.


    if it is senior brother hao bufan who comes, i will directly use the words you said to deal with him.


    the revenge of the three junior brothers must be avenged without leaving any room for maneuver! "


    of course, there is still one thing left unsaid in my heart, and that is: "my revenge must be avenged."


    yin busha nodded with satisfaction.


    the knife world and the sword world, the red sword alliance and the black sword alliance have long been at odds with each other, and have forged countless life-and-death feuds.


    however, there are some voices in the sword world who are servile and want to be subdued and ease the relationship between the two worlds.


    this directly resulted in the sword world, and even the red sword alliance, being vaguely divided into two factions.


    one faction is leading the battle, and they must fight the other side to the end, and the immortal sword world will never give up.


    one faction advocates making peace, putting aside hatred and establishing cooperation.


    this is bullshit!


    yin busha will never forget that his biological brother died at the hands of hao butong, one of the young masters of the black sword alliance.


    if you want to make peace, you have to kill hao butong first.


    but this is too difficult!


    because the hao bufan who was killed that day was one of the young masters of the red knife alliance, the brother of hao bufan!


    and hao bufan is also a member of the lord harmony sect.


    if there was still room for maneuver when it came to the murder of the three junior brothers, hao bufan might have hindered it, preventing the sword world from taking revenge.


    if you want to do something, you have to do it absolutely!


    only tong wei jingli proved that he was the bone priest who discovered it first, and liu yijian and the others not only snatched him away, but also wanted to kill him and silence him.


    in this way, even hao bufan could not stop the red sword alliance from taking revenge.


    even, as the leader of this operation, he had to take the initiative himself!


    when he thought that hao bufan and hao bufan were about to kill each other, yin buya couldn''t help but smile on his face.


    tong weijing shuddered.


    senior brother yin busha, why do you suddenly smile so...obscenely?


    tong weijing quickly took a few steps back, crossed his legs, turned his body sideways, and said softly:


    "senior brother yin, it''s really cold. please give me some clothes to wear first..."


    yin busha''s thoughts were interrupted and he frowned dissatisfied.


    "i don''t have any extra clothes. let''s take this holy elixir first to recover some energy and condense an energy robe myself."


    yin busha directly threw a healing holy pill.


    tong weijing breathed a sigh of relief, opened his mouth to take it, swallowed it in one gulp, and began to heal his wounds.


    yin busha took out the musical instrument, thought for a while, and then began to contact several brothers from the red knife alliance.


    soon, the news that liu yijian and others had robbed the bone priest and killed him had spread to the ears of all the people in the sword world in immortal cave.


    everyone in the sword world was furious. they were no longer willing to search for treasures to accumulate contribution points, and started looking for people in the sword world instead.


    once found, fight immediately.


    the short-term cooperation between the two parties eventually ended in a rift.


    after several members of the sword world died, they finally figured out what was going on.


    one after another, the telegraph instruments began to deliver messages to liu yijian and the others.


    but most of them just expressed concern and told them to be careful, and no one blamed them.


    what''s the use of blaming now that things have come to this?


    the sword world and the sword world are at odds with each other. they have been fighting for who knows how many years. what does it matter if liu yijian kills a few people from the sword world?


    besides, he killed people in the sword world just to snatch the bone priest!


    that¡¯s a thousand contribution points!


    affecting the ownership of a star mine!


    if in the end, sword world wins the star mine, then liu yijian will be the great contributor!


    unfortunately, all messages contacting liu yijian and the others fell silent without any response.


    after all, the three unlucky guys are still underground, bound by immortal sand chains.


    at this time, gu xuan, the instigator of the terracotta warriors, was leisurely controlling the wooden coffin and flying eastward.


    little did he know that the cause he planted would soon bear fruit that was bigger and more fruitful than he imagined.


    an hour later.


    "get ready, it''s coming!"


    gu xuan put his hands behind his back and looked ahead.


    an endless, majestic mountain range has appeared in the eyes.


    the mountains are so high that they seem to reach into the clouds and the sky, and are beyond the reach of human beings.


    the strange thing is that such a mountain range should have been seen long ago.


    however, it just caught the eyes of gu xuan and the others, as if it suddenly rose from the ground.


    this alone shows how extraordinary it is.


    the three of them, gu xuan, looked at the mountains and felt a sense of insignificance in their hearts.


    compared to the mountains, they were like three ants.


    "i rely on it! this mountain is so big and long!"


    jin wansan was filled with emotion.


    gu xuan and fairy bai yu cast disdainful glances at jin wansan.


    is this the kind of person who has no ideas?


    use "so big" and "so long" to describe a mountain range. the teacher who teaches you how to read will make you angry even if you die.


    "the aura of thunder holy mountain is so nostalgic."


    the bone priest, who had been silly and amusing himself all the way, seemed to have finally regained his consciousness.


    it worked hard and finally stood up, the flames in its eyes erratic.


    ¡°it seems that you are very familiar with this holy mountain.


    you should know where the entrance to the treasure house is, right? "


    gu xuan glanced at the bone priest and asked tentatively.


    the bone priest said coldly: "the inheritance you received is incomplete after all, and you don''t even know where the entrance to the treasure house is?


    i advise you to find him quickly, because based on my understanding of the remnant soul, he is probably already in the treasure house.


    it would be troublesome to go late..."


    boom.


    before the bone priest could finish speaking, he was punched on the head by gu xuan and fainted.


    at this time.


    several rays of light suddenly flew from the ground.


    "hahaha, junior brother liu yijian, you really stole the bone priest, well done!" a rough voice came from the mouth of the leading man.

 Chapter 3953

    gu xuan looked intently.


    when he entered his eyes, he saw a young man with a black sword on his back and a hooked nose.


    behind the hook-nosed young man were six young warriors in the sword world who were in the realm of perfection from the fourth to the fifth tribulation.


    soon, a group of seven people flew to the front of the wooden coffin.


    naturally, gu xuan didn''t know this hook-nosed young man, but he still looked familiar. together with fairy baiyu and jin wansan, they bowed their hands and saluted, and said in unison:


    "i''ve met senior brother!"


    the six young warriors from the sword world also greeted gu xuan and the others with fists in their hands.


    "haha, junior brother liu, i''m not talking about you, even if you have resentment towards the bone priest, since you have decided to capture him alive, don''t vent your anger on others.


    the punch you just gave me hurt even from a distance, but don''t hit it to death.


    the dead ones have two hundred less contribution points than the alive ones! "


    the hook-nosed young man looked at the wooden coffin at gu xuan''s feet, and touched it with his hand. he seemed to be curious, why did gu xuan and the others travel on this thing?


    it was obvious that, at least on the surface, the hook-nosed young man and liu yijian had a good relationship.


    but this is only on the surface.


    gu xuan always felt that this hook-nosed young man gave him an uncomfortable feeling.


    the other party seemed to have a slight hostility towards him.


    i just don''t know if this faint hostility is because of old grudges or because the other party is jealous that he has captured the bone priest.


    gu xuan smiled lightly.


    ¡°senior brother, don¡¯t worry, the bone priest¡¯s whole body, but his head is the hardest, will not die.


    when he wakes up later, he will still yell at us!


    that''s a dirty word. even senior brother you, i''m afraid you can''t help but want to knock him out with a punch. "


    the young man with the hooked nose showed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    it turned out that liu yijian knocked the bone priest unconscious because he spoke rudely.


    i thought there was some secret that i didn''t want to hear.


    "what is the origin of this wooden coffin? even if you don''t want to fly by yourself, you can ride a sword or ride on a flying boat, right?"


    the hook-nosed young man finally couldn''t help but ask.


    gu xuan kicked the bone priest on the ground and explained:


    ¡°this wooden coffin was collected from the bone priest, and i don¡¯t know its origin?


    but the bone priest cares very much. if you pat it lightly, it will be afraid of breaking it and will get angry with you.


    then of course i would step on him a few more times and slap him a few more times in front of him to make him mad! "


    the hook-nosed young man was obviously a little disappointed with gu xuan''s answer.


    it turned out that just because the bone priest cared about it, liu yijian used it as a flying tool, thinking it had some great fame!


    there were actually quite a few loopholes in gu xuan''s words, but the hook-nosed young man didn''t seem to care.


    "three junior brothers, please put away the wooden coffin first, take the blood priest with you, and follow me to our stronghold.


    we must first find the entrance to the immortal treasure house compared to the people in the sword world. "


    the hook-nosed young man took six junior disciples with him, turned around and flew downwards.


    gu xuan put away the wooden coffin, held the bone priest''s neck with one hand, and followed him with fairy baiyu and jin wansan.


    jin wansan was a little nervous: "when we enter the stronghold, there are so many people from the sword world, will we be exposed?


    otherwise, let¡¯s run? you can still run away now, but when there are more people, you won''t be able to run away. "


    gu xuan was speechless.


    at this time, you still want to back down?


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t be exposed.


    because the only one who might be exposed is you!


    fairy white jade and i have even learned the signature swordsmanship of the impostor. who can expose us?


    if you are exposed, we will pretend that you have also been deceived.


    if you die, we will mourn for you! "


    gu xuan comforted jin wansan.


    jin wansan was so moved that he almost cried.


    "okay, just kidding, calm down, as long as you don''t seek death, no one can expose you.


    what if there is an eventuality and you and i are brothers and sisters, can i still watch you die? "


    gu xuan once again sent a message of comfort, looking like he was trying to save his brother''s life.


    with gu xuan''s words, jin wansan finally calmed down completely.


    a few minutes later, several people arrived at the foot of thunder holy mountain.


    once here, the pressure from the holy mountain becomes even greater.


    and, a familiar feeling came again.


    "it''s a restricted airspace again, i get annoyed when i see this thing.


    originally, the power of the soul could not be spread too far, but now that the air restrictions are imposed, the future is bleak. "


    jin wansan complained endlessly.


    as soon as he encountered the air restriction, he felt like a spiritual bird with wings bound, with short legs that no one could escape.


    once there is danger, you can only be at the mercy of others.


    fortunately, i only thought about this in my heart and did not say it out loud.


    otherwise, gu xuan will definitely tell him that even if there is no air restriction, your short wings and fat body cannot fly, and you will still be at the mercy of others.


    led by the hook-nosed young man, the group walked up the mountain range.


    gu xuan and the other three didn''t think it was anything.


    according to the experience of treasure hunting since ancient times, when mountains and air restrictions appear at the same time, it means that the location of the treasure house is 90% above the mountains, in a very high and very secret location.


    if it were underground, or at a very low location in a mountain range, then the existence of air restrictions would be meaningless.


    but soon, gu xuan felt something was wrong.


    the hook-nosed young man led everyone, sometimes to the left, sometimes to the right. the road that could have been walked in a straight line was twisted in all directions, and a lot of time was wasted.


    he seemed to be delaying time on purpose.


    "what are you playing at?"


    gu xuan carefully thought about everything that had happened since he came into contact with the hook-nosed young man from beginning to end.


    he didn''t think there was any flaw somewhere.


    but if there was no flaw, why did the hook-nosed young man deliberately delay?


    gu xuan couldn''t understand, but he was still sure of one thing. i''m afraid there is no stronghold here at all.


    at least, not before!


    the reason why i mentioned it before was because gu xuan suspected that the stronghold mentioned by the hook-nosed young man was probably being set up.


    once a group of them enters the "stronghold", then the "stronghold" is likely to eat people!


    although gu xuan was confused, he still didn''t show any doubt.


    ever since he obtained the martial arts imprint left by immortal thunder, this cave has become half of his home court.


    in a home game, even if he capsizes in the gutter, he will not capsize in the hands of this hook-nosed young man.


    at this moment, the bone priest gu xuan was holding showed signs of waking up.


    "if you don''t want to take any more punches, just keep pretending to be faint."


    gu xuan directly used soul transmission to warn the bone priest.


    the flames in the bone priest''s eyes trembled imperceptibly, and he was obviously unhappy, but he had no choice but to face the situation, so he could only continue to pretend to be stunned.


    "what are you doing on thunder holy mountain?


    huh? strange, air ban?


    how come there is no air ban in thunder holy mountain?


    gu xuan, are you stupid?


    the warrior with the hooked nose is leading you to a killing array fifty miles away.


    what a grand gesture, it is the yin-yang five ultimate formation. after entering, all energy cannot be used.


    it seems that it is not directed at you, but at everyone in the sword world! "


    the bone priest seemed surprised.


    gu xuan was even more surprised.


    the bone priest''s words contained too much confidence.


    ¡°bone priest, you can actually sense what¡¯s happening fifty miles away?


    the entire thunder immortal cave is empty, and the power of the soul cannot be sensed too far away, right?


    if you dare to lie to me, be careful of my fists as big as sandbags, i''m unreasonable! "


    gu xuan expressed doubts about the bone priest''s words.


    the bone priest was almost so angry that he cursed loudly, but in order to avoid being hammered, he still held back his voice and cursed through the voice:


    "are you stupid? i am the guardian of the cave, and it can also limit my soul perception?"


    gu xuan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    the bone priest''s words made so much sense that for a moment, i couldn''t refute it!


    "the yin-yang five absolute formation is indeed a bit troublesome, but it''s nothing. if we really get in, i won''t be the one who suffers.


    by the way, how do you know that this is specifically designed to target people from the sword world? "


    the bone priest said coldly: "nonsense, two people from the red sword alliance are setting up a formation. if they don''t target people from the sword world, who else can they target?


    also, they have been talking, saying that this priest¡¯s head belongs to the world of swords. this is simply unreasonable!


    gu xuan, we must kill them! if you kill them and become the lord of dongxu, i will serve you as my lord! "

 Chapter 3954

    "if i become the lord of dongxu, if you don''t serve me as your lord, how can you serve others?


    stop playing tricks with me and keep sleeping. what did you hear? "


    gu xuan finally understood why the bone priest was suddenly willing to give in. it was because he had given up.


    the bone priest coughed twice and continued:


    "those two bastards said that when liu yijian and the others arrive, they will be killed first, and then duan yulang will lure the young master hao bubuqi and kill them..."


    after the bone priest finished speaking, he informed gu xuan about his understanding of the warriors of the black sword alliance and the red sword alliance.


    gu xuan held his chin and fell into thinking.


    this amount of faith is too great and must be digested properly.


    according to the information given by the bone priest, the hook-nosed young man is duan yulang.


    hao butong is the leader of the black sword alliance''s operation.


    "the reason why duan yulang quietly joined forces with the people in the sword world is that the person he wants to get rid of most is probably hao tongbu.


    others are actually just incidental.


    it seems that the black sword alliance is not monolithic..."


    thoughts were flowing in gu xuan''s mind.


    a few minutes later, when gu xuan and his party were still twenty miles away from the killing array, the bone priest told him that the killing array had been set up and the two red sword alliance warriors had gone into hiding.


    "um?"


    gu xuan suddenly noticed that duan yulang had energy fluctuations from the musical instrument.


    "it seems that the two red sword alliance warriors are informing him that the killing array has been arranged."


    gu xuan secretly guessed.


    sure enough, duan yulang suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "our speed seems to be a bit slow. let''s speed up a little bit. don''t keep the brothers waiting."


    gu xuan smiled brightly: "no problem, i will listen to you, senior brother duan!"


    a group of people, continue moving forward.


    taking this opportunity, gu xuan sent a message to fairy baiyu and jin wansan about the ambush.


    both of them were surprised.


    jin wansan retreated again, but gu xuan comforted him and stabilized him.


    fairy baiyu was also a little worried.


    after all, those two powerful men from the red sword alliance arranged the "yin yang five ultimate formations".


    this formation is extremely famous in the entire three thousand world planes. it is the killing formation among the killing formations.


    once inside this killing formation, the warrior''s strength will be greatly restricted, and all energy and treasures will be unable to be used.


    inside, one can only rely on physical strength and the simplest form of martial arts to fight.


    in the three thousand worlds plane, many of the world''s top forces train sect disciples and family elites, and they often use this killing formation during assessments.


    however, it is usually a weakened version.


    the weakened version only has the effect of limiting the warrior''s realm and strength. strictly speaking, it is not a killing array.


    the "yin yang five absolute formations" deployed by the strong men of the red sword alliance are called killing formations because once inside, the formation itself can mobilize energy to kill the warriors.


    just imagine, if a dzogchen enters it, no energy can be mobilized, no exercises can be used, and no treasures can be used.


    even if the formation launches an attack at the level of a saint, it is enough to kill him.


    even if this dzogchen warrior, with his light body and flexible movements, can easily avoid the indiscriminate bombardment of the formation at first, how long can he hide?


    theoretically, as long as the energy of the formation continues, it can exhaust the dzogchen inside to death.


    don''t even think about breaking out of the formation or anything.


    all the energy is blocked, how can i break the formation?


    a fist as big as a sandbag and as hard as a meat bag?


    of course, there are exceptions to everything.


    if a warrior who has practiced the art of body training to an extremely advanced level enters it, it will be like a fish in water.


    the sky is vast and the earth is vast, and the body-refining warrior is the largest in it.


    this is also the reason why gu xuan did not expose duan yulang, but was willing to follow him all the time.


    once this happened, the yin-yang five absolute formations were useless to him.


    secondly, the closer you get to the so-called "stronghold", the lower duan yulang''s defense may be. he can make insinuations and know many things.


    after all, no one has much to guard against a dying person.


    this is indeed the case.


    gu xuan gradually began to chat with duan yulang, and also communicated with several "junior brothers" in the sword world intentionally or unintentionally. a large amount of information was poured into gu xuan''s mind.


    gu xuan knew everything about the plans of the sword world and the blade world, as well as the current situation.


    in the treasure house of immortal thunder, according to legend, there is a very powerful sword-type artifact and a similar knife-type artifact.


    this is the ultimate goal of the sword world and the sword world, and it is also the reason why the two worlds with feuds start to cooperate.


    because only by cooperation can they enter the thunder immortal cave, compete with the laws of order in the cave, and find the location of the treasure house.


    what helps them fight against the laws of order is a defensive fairy weapon that belongs to the black sword alliance.


    that fairy weapon is extremely special. it can release golden light at first, helping people in the two realms to resist the rejection of the law of order.


    after that, the golden light will completely adapt to the law of order and integrate into the body of the warrior, making the law of order unable to feel their existence.


    i can''t even feel it, so i can''t continue to reject it.


    the warriors will be able to move freely in a true sense.


    the red sword alliance took out an immortal weapon that was equivalent to the black sword alliance, called the "huntian divine disk", which was used to lock the direction of the immortal treasure house and find its location.


    however, the huntian divine disk finally locked onto two completely opposite directions.


    everyone agrees that there are two immortal treasure houses.


    after the failure of the siege and killing of the bone priest, the two parties of the sword world and the sword world complained to each other, accusing each other of allowing the bone priest to escape.


    in anger, both parties made a huge bet with a star mine as a bet.


    the content of the gamble is to convert the gains of both parties in the immortal cave into so-called contribution points according to certain conditions.


    finally, out of immortal cave, whoever has more contribution points will win.


    for some "harvests" that cannot be compared intuitively, the two parties have determined in advance.


    for example, how many contribution points are each worth for three guardians?


    how many contribution points will the one who finds the entrance to the immortal treasure house first get?


    in order to make the competition "fair", the two parties also made some other agreements.


    for example, the black sword alliance goes to the immortal treasure house in the east, while the red sword alliance goes to the immortal treasure house in the west. neither party is allowed to interfere with the other.


    no matter who finds the fairy sword, it will belong to the black sword alliance.


    in the same way, whoever finds the immortal sword will belong to the red sword alliance.


    as for other treasures, it depends on their own abilities.


    this is also the reason why liu yijian, wu jian, and lu ya went to look for the inheritance of thunder immortal.


    if you can get the immortal inheritance, not to mention the massive contribution points, you may be able to help the sword world and gain more benefits.


    unfortunately, it was precisely because of their trip that they met gu xuan and the others.


    then, gu xuan and the others suddenly changed into liu yijian and the others, causing internal strife between the red sword alliance and the black sword alliance.


    the situation between the two sides has become the same in a short period of time. they are both holding their breath and working hard to win the final victory of this huge gamble and make the other party lose a star mine.


    the loss of a star mine is a serious matter even for the sword world and the knife world.


    moreover, it can make the opponent lose face so much that he will never be able to hold his head high in the qixing ridge territory. why not?


    gu xuan shared all the information he got with the white jade fairy, jin wansan, and the bone priest.


    the three of them were all shocked beyond measure.


    jin wansan even bluntly said that these two worlds must be crazy.


    otherwise, who would bet on a star mine?


    if you lose, isn''t this an act of capitalizing on your enemy?


    a star mine can cultivate a large number of strong men.


    losing it means losing a large number of powerful people.


    one party gains a large number of powerful people, and the other party loses a large number of powerful people. the one is declining and the other is increasing. that is a double effect.


    it is very likely that the superficial balance currently maintained by the sword world and the sword world will be broken due to this.


    gu xuan has a different view on this:


    "in order to prevent the balance between the two worlds from being destroyed, i think we can be good people for once.


    what if, i mean what if, both worlds feel that they have lost, and both take out a star vein?


    in the end, doesn''t it mean that no one loses?


    can the balance between the two worlds still be maintained? "


    such a crazy and bold idea shocked the white jade fairy and jin wansan into a daze, and shocked the bone priest to the point where he almost forgot to pretend to be faint.


    the gods asked both worlds to produce a star mine, so no one lost?


    when you say this, your conscience won¡¯t hurt?


    moreover, if the two worlds reconcile later and find something fishy, ??and thunder is furious, who can bear their wrath at the same time?


    the two of them advised gu xuan to calm down and stop thinking nonsense.


    gu xuan only said one sentence: "but, those are two star veins!"


    fairy baiyu and jin wansan fell silent immediately.


    yes!


    those are two star veins!


    "i think we need to plan this!"


    the white jade fairy was extremely solemn.


    ¡°got to plan it well!¡±


    jin wansan, who had always been timid, suddenly became bold.


    gu xuan smiled.


    the bone priest thought these three people were crazy.


    duan yulang stopped and smiled: "three junior brothers, our stronghold has arrived!"

 Chapter 3955

    the faint smile on duan yulang''s face brought gu xuan and the others back to reality from their dreams in an instant.


    this gap is undoubtedly huge.


    based on the current situation, it seems that planning for the star mine or something like that is indeed a little early.


    "what a spoiler."


    gu xuan cursed in his heart and looked ahead.


    ahead, there is just an ordinary small forest.


    one tree after another, towering into the clouds.


    it was eerily quiet inside, and there seemed to be no living creatures.


    in fact, along the way, except for flowers, plants and trees, there have been no traces of other living creatures on thunder holy mountain.


    but the forest in front of me seemed to be far quieter than the place i had walked through before.


    "junior brother liu, please! entering the woods, there will be a different world. this is the formation arranged by senior brother hao butong himself!


    you know he''s good at it. "


    duan yulang made a gesture of invitation.


    behind him, six youths from the sword world were already eager to enter.


    but because gu xuan and the other two people haven''t taken any action yet, they dare not go beyond the rules.


    gu xuan sighed in his heart, these six cannon fodder were about to die and they didn''t even know it yet.


    according to the information gu xuan gleaned from them, they had followed hao butong before.


    but after arriving at the foot of thunder holy mountain, i met duan yulang.


    hao butong discovered some clues about the immortal treasure house, went to investigate on his own, and handed over the six junior brothers to duan yulang''s care.


    duan yulang led six people to search around, and then met gu xuan and others.


    if they hadn''t met, they probably wouldn''t have been so unlucky to be brought here.


    if he comes, he will be killed and silenced, that is a sure thing.


    "thank you, senior brother duan, for leading the way. senior brother duan, please go first!"


    gu xuan was very polite and made a gesture of invitation to duan yulang.


    the corners of duan yulang''s mouth twitched visibly a few times, he rolled his eyes and said with a smile:


    "i won''t go in, i have to go to the foot of this unknown mountain to pick up other brothers.


    after all, the current immortal cave has become unsafe, and people from the sword world are hunting down our people everywhere.


    senior brother hao butong has ordered all senior brothers to gather here..."


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and showed the attitude of a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water:


    "now that i also know the location of the stronghold, let the three of me do such small things as recruiting the brothers.


    senior brother duan, you have worked hard too, go in and rest quickly! "


    jin wansan wanted to applaud gu xuan.


    just now, he was still thinking about what to do if he entered the yin-yang five ultimate formation?


    but now that i think about it, this is completely unnecessary thinking.


    knowing that the yin and yang five absolute formations are powerful, wouldn¡¯t it be enough if we don¡¯t go in?


    duan yulang''s eyes had become a bit colder at this time, and he no longer had the same smile as before.


    "why on earth is junior brother liu unwilling to go in?


    could it be that you have any concerns?


    i''m your senior brother, can i still harm you? "


    duan yulang''s tone also turned cold.


    huh.


    the breeze blew by, seeming to blow away the cold aura from duan yulang''s body, making the surrounding air also become colder.


    the smile on gu xuan''s face slowly disappeared, and he counterattacked:


    "why didn''t senior brother go in? could it be that he had some concerns?


    i am your junior brother, and you brought me to this place. could it be that i can still harm you? "


    the six young men in the sword world also felt that something was wrong in the atmosphere.


    however, whether it was duan yulang or "liu yijian", they all had complete trust, so they all had confusion in their eyes, wondering what the situation was.


    everyone was chatting and laughing just now, but why did they become a little nervous when they arrived at the stronghold?


    isn''t it just entering the stronghold?


    which of your bosses can tell me that the six of them will go in first?


    of course, i just thought about this in my heart. the six of them knew their superiority and inferiority and did not dare to talk nonsense.


    for a while, the atmosphere was a little depressing.


    gu xuan winked at fairy baiyu.


    the white jade fairy understood, and there was a faint aura of sword intent on her body. she stared at duan yulang and said:


    "senior brother duan, please don''t refuse. you are only one person, and there are three of us. no matter what, we must ''ask'' you to advance to the stronghold."


    jin wansan looked at duan yulang with his nostrils, adding to his drama, and snorted coldly.


    but he didn''t dare to reveal the three sword auras left by gu xuan on his body, for fear of revealing his secret.


    duan yulang sighed.


    the three junior brothers all have this attitude. there is only one possibility. they have discovered that there is a problem with this stronghold.


    as for when the flaw was exposed, duan yulang didn''t care.


    anyway, it was actually enough to trick these three people here.


    they entered the yin-yang five jue formation, so it would be easier to kill them.


    but if you don''t get in, it''s not difficult to kill them.


    "three junior brothers, if you are still unwilling to go in, then don''t blame senior brothers for being rude."


    duan yulang saw this and threatened.


    "with one against three, senior brother duan probably has no chance of winning.


    could it be that you have help? if i''m not mistaken, the helper is someone from the sword world, right? "


    gu xuan also got straight to the point.


    "people from the sword world? what on earth is going on?"


    a young man from the sword world couldn''t help but blurt out and asked.


    beside him, another young man from the sword world quickly pulled him back and signaled him not to speak.


    since the matter here involves people from the sword world, they are already in danger. the more they talk, the faster they will die.


    unfortunately, from the moment the six of them walked onto the thunder mountain range, their fate was already sealed.


    there were only six dzogchens of the fourth to fifth tribulations. to kill them, duan yulang couldn''t even use a single move.


    chi chi chi.


    there was only a flash of sword light.


    the sword on duan yulang''s back appeared in his hand at some point.


    six heads flew high into the air.


    boom, boom, boom.


    six headless corpses fell to the ground.


    until death, only one of the six of them was slightly sober and could roughly guess what happened.


    the other five people are still in a hazy state.


    unfortunately, even if they were all alert, it would not make any sense.


    bang bang bang.


    gu xuan clapped his hands.


    "duan yulang is indeed duan yulang. he is ruthless. six junior brothers who trust you so much actually kill them at your request."


    duan yulang frowned.


    liu yijian''s reaction, wu jian''s reaction, and lu ya''s reaction seemed not quite right.


    when a fellow disciple was killed, shouldn''t they be angry, furious, and vow to take revenge?


    but two of them didn''t respond, and one clapped for himself. what kind of reaction is this?


    "no, those six were not killed by me, duan yulang.


    they can disappear, they can be killed by you, or they can be killed by people from the sword world.


    in short, it has nothing to do with me. "


    duan yulang''s eyes burst with murderous intent.


    does it matter if these people¡¯s reactions are correct?


    isn¡¯t it okay to kill him anyway?


    even until now, he has not suspected that gu xuan and the others are fake.


    at first, none of the three of them showed their soul aura.


    secondly, the swords and space rings worn by the three of them are all "genuine" goods.


    third, the bone priest is in liu yijian''s hands, which is consistent with the rumors.


    fourth, the white jade fairy has just revealed her extremely strong swordsmanship.


    five times... in short, no matter how you look at it, how true it is!


    "ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    gu xuan suddenly laughed, smiling very proudly.


    "when you are about to die, you look away. do you want to laugh enough before you die?"


    duan yulang sneered.


    "no no no."


    gu xuan waved his hand and spread his right hand.


    whoosh.


    a mysterious light mirror fell on the tree.


    gu xuan activated it, and the scene of duan yulang killing six junior brothers appeared inside.


    gu xuan looked at duan yulang with a proud look on his face: "i dare to ask senior brother duan, do you think the six junior brothers are missing now, were they killed by me or were they killed by people from the sword world?"

 Chapter 3956

    duan yulang stared at the xuanguang mirror in gu xuan''s hand, his eyes full of anger.


    once the scene recorded in that mysterious light mirror spreads out, he may die without a burial place.


    "you are really impressive, liu yijian!


    i underestimated you, no, i should say, everyone underestimated you.


    who would have thought that you could be so scheming? "


    duan yulang sneered again and again.


    "however, it is impossible for a dying person to give this xuanguang mirror to other brothers.


    two fellow taoists, come out! "


    whizzing.


    two warriors holding red swords, one emerged from the trunk of a big tree, and the other emerged from the ground, one on the left and one on the right, formed a triangle with duan yulang, surrounding gu xuan and the others.


    gu xuan had known about the existence of these two people for a long time. as soon as he came here, he actually locked their positions, so he was not surprised at all.


    on the contrary, the two warriors holding red swords were quite surprised to see gu xuan and the other three being so calm.


    gu xuan looked at the two of them.


    these two people, one is tall and the other is short, one is fat and the other is thin, the sword intent emanating from their bodies, one is cold and the other is hot, seems to be the sword intent formed by two complementary sword techniques.


    according to the information given by the bone priest, the tall and thin man was named tiehan.


    the short one is named yang zhigang.


    even the names actually have complementary meanings.


    gu xuan seriously suspected that the parents of these two people knew each other and had made a baby marriage early. if they had a son and a daughter, they would become a couple.


    unfortunately, the family was unlucky and both families had sons, so they could only become sworn brothers.


    otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence?


    fortunately, these words were not heard by the two of them, otherwise they might be so angry that they would vomit blood.


    they are all orphans, how can they have parents?


    still sworn sworn friends? taoist couple?


    can your imagination not be so rich?


    "duan yulang, didn''t you say that you were sure to trick them into the yin-yang five ultimate formation?


    now that no one was cheated, we still have to help you deal with the aftermath. how should this account be settled? "


    tie han had a gloomy look on his face, seeming to be very dissatisfied with duan yulang''s performance.


    duan yulang gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, i won''t let you suffer.


    i will pay for the cost of setting up the yin and yang five ultimate formations!


    the bone priest is yours!


    after everything is over here, when you get out, there will be ten holy pills as reward! "


    yang zhigang emphasized: "ten coins per person!"


    duan yulang''s expression changed slightly. he had ten coins per person, which was like a lion''s mouth.


    unfortunately, the situation is stronger than the people.


    duan yulang could only grit his teeth again and expressed his agreement: "it''s a deal!"


    "in order to kill us, you really spent a lot of money, but..."


    when gu xuan said this, he changed the subject, waved the xuan guang mirror in his hand, looked at tie han and yang zhigang, smiled, and said provocatively:


    "the three of us, the three of you, are all in the six tribulations of perfection. if we really fight, it''s not necessarily who will lose and who will win.


    otherwise, i will give the xuanguang mirror to you two, and you two will retreat.


    you take it, not to mention ten holy pills per person, even twenty holy pills per person, duan yulang has to give it to you.


    and, there are no risks, so why not? "


    yang zhigang''s expression changed obviously: "this should be..."


    tie han glared at him fiercely.


    yang zhigang coughed a few times and spoke righteously: "the two of us are people of righteousness. since we have chosen to cooperate with fellow taoist duan yulang, we will cooperate from beginning to end. you can''t even think of provoking !¡±


    duan yulang didn''t speak, his expression turned extremely ugly.


    yang zhigang clearly had that idea just now. if they really got the xuanguang mirror, he would probably be eaten to death by these two people.


    this kind of thing must never happen.


    gu xuan smiled slightly and stuffed the xuanguang mirror into his long sleeves in front of everyone.


    he never thought that just relying on a mysterious light mirror could make the two people in the sword world retreat.


    however, a xuanguang mirror was enough to create a rift between them and duan yulang, and that was enough.


    once the seeds of doubt are planted, they will take root and sprout without watering.


    "don''t talk nonsense to them. the people of the black sword alliance are gathering towards this mountain range. it''s going to be a long night. it''s business to take action quickly and kill them!"


    duan yulang was unwilling to delay any further.


    "good!"


    "let''s take action together!"


    the three of them exchanged glances, and then they all burst out with violent momentum and launched their killing moves, attacking gu xuan and the others.


    in an instant, the sword intent reached the sky, the sword intent reached the sky, and the bright sword light and sword light seemed to pierce the whole world.


    duan yulang is the six tribulations great perfection, and his strength is the best among the many peerless geniuses in the black sword alliance.


    he is slightly better than the real liu yijian, otherwise he wouldn''t be liu yijian''s senior brother.


    the warriors in the black sword alliance have a very strong sense of competition. the ranking among brothers has nothing to do with how long they have been in the profession, but only with their strength.


    the strong one is the senior brother.


    the weak one is the junior brother.


    as soon as duan yulang took action, the violent sword intent almost suffocated jin wansan.


    coupled with the terrifying sword intent of the other two strong men from the red sword alliance, even the white jade fairy felt suffocated.


    the two of them hurriedly mobilized the three sword intentions given by gu xuan, and then the feeling of suffocation was slightly relieved.


    the white jade fairy put on a stance and planned to use the "starlight charm sword skill" to hold yang zhigang down.


    yang zhigang is the weakest among the three enemies. with all her strength, she can be invincible.


    but the other two could only rely on gu xuan.


    boo hoo hoo.


    the attacks of duan yulang and the others enveloped all the gu xuan and the others, and they arrived in the blink of an eye!


    "senior baiyu, you don''t need to take action, just protect jin wansan and the bone priest outside.


    the two taoist friends from the red knife alliance put so much effort into setting up this yin-yang five ultimate formation, how could it be wasted? "


    gu xuan laughed and threw the bone priest at the feet of the white jade fairy.


    at the same time, two golden magic swords condensed out of the left and right hands.


    "nine swords of the underworld, the ninth sword, one sword of the underworld!"


    gu xuan shouted violently, and with two hands, one sword in each hand, he actually used liu yijian''s signature sword technique at the same time, which was also a sure-kill blow!


    the terrifying sword intent like a storm surged out in an instant, sweeping through the space and changing the world.


    as soon as the attacks from duan yulang and the others hit, they felt the scene in their eyes change.


    the world seemed to be collapsing, and the body seemed to be trapped in a swamp. the terrifying murderous intention from jiuyou and huangquan seemed to envelope itself.


    at this moment, they actually felt like they were in the wind and rain, swaying and powerless.


    "how is it possible? how can liu yijian be so strong?"


    these were the thoughts that came to the minds of the three of them at the same time.


    the next moment, the attacks of the four of them collided.


    rumble.


    a terrible explosion sounded.


    duan yulang and the other three suddenly felt a huge backlash coming, almost making their bodies unable to control themselves and they retreated.


    in this huge backlash, there was actually a majestic power of space that swept them away.


    after a moment of dizziness, the three finally stood still.


    but after seeing the scene in front of them clearly, the expressions on the three people''s faces were a little subtle.


    "liu yijian" was standing in front of them, about ten feet away.


    "wu jian" and "lu ya", as well as the unconscious bone priest, are all gone.


    "the explosion just now actually blew all four of us into the yin-yang five jue array?"


    yang zhigang shook his head.


    "what a coincidence, haha!"


    duan yulang''s face has become extremely ugly:


    ¡°idiot, it¡¯s not a coincidence, liu yijian brought us here on purpose.


    he wanted to sacrifice himself so that lu ya and wu jian could escape, and also take away the bone priest.


    damn it, liu yijian, no wonder your attack was so strong just now.


    presumably, he used some kind of forbidden technique to increase his strength, right? "


    after hearing this explanation, tie han''s eyes showed surprise.


    just now, the strength displayed by "liu yijian" really shocked him.


    but it turns out that some kind of forbidden technique was cast.


    duan yulang urged: "this formation is your home field, hurry up and kill it quickly!


    otherwise, if people outside run away, we will all be in trouble! "


    gu xuan yawned, stretched, and urged:


    "don''t worry, people outside won''t escape. but you guys, don''t wait any longer. if you don''t want to fight, can i just go out?"

 Chapter 3957

    "go out?"


    tie han smiled coldly and took out a formation flag from his arms.


    ¡°here, no energy can be used, no treasure can be used, and this even includes the formation flag that controls the formation.


    without knowing the details of this formation, one would never be able to find the formation''s eyes with the naked eye.


    if you can''t find the formation''s eye, even if the great perfection of the seven tribulations arrives in person, you can''t even think of breaking out of the formation.


    that''s all, why say so much to a dying person?


    junior brother, you are the strongest in close combat here, kill him! "


    tie han put away the formation flag and winked at yang zhigang.


    yang zhigang couldn''t wait for a long time and nodded heavily:


    "suffer death, liu yijian!


    i don¡¯t need a knife, i¡¯ll still kill you! "


    whoosh.


    he used his body skills, moving like a dragon and a tiger, and approached gu xuan. the speed was surprisingly fast, and afterimages appeared behind him.


    obviously, he has practiced the art of body refining, and his close combat strength far exceeds that of warriors of the same realm.


    here, he is at home.


    in the blink of an eye, yang zhigang actually appeared behind him, raised his fist, and smashed it down hard!


    gu xuan, on the other hand, still had his hands behind his back and remained motionless, as if he didn''t even notice that yang zhigang was already behind him.


    "i thought you were so capable, yet you are so vulnerable."


    duan yulang felt a big stone fall in his heart.


    yang zhigang''s punch was unable to mobilize any energy to protect his body. even if he was hit, he would probably die.


    not to mention "liu yijian" who is even weaker than him.


    however, just a second later, the big stone that fell to the ground in duan yulang''s heart suddenly hung up again, and it hung much higher than before.


    just when yang zhigang''s fist was about to come into close contact with gu xuan''s head, gu xuan''s right index finger unexpectedly stretched out and touched yang zhigang''s fist.


    then, gu xuan slightly bent his finger and flicked it.


    yang zhigang''s whole body flew upside down like a kite with its string broken.


    boom.


    yang zhigang landed heavily.


    "ah! it hurts! the bones in my right hand are all broken!"


    yang zhigang was rolling on the ground in pain.


    "what?"


    tie han glanced at yang zhigang and his expression changed drastically.


    yang zhigang once spent a hundred years practicing the art of body training to lay the foundation in order to practice a close combat sword technique.


    his physical strength is enough to rank among the top three in the red knife alliance.


    but i never expected that he was not the enemy of gu xuan!


    with just one finger, the bones of one of his hands shattered!


    "how could you, liu yijian, hide so deeply?


    unexpectedly, you have also specially tempered your body, no wonder you are so confident!


    however, your physical strength is at most comparable to a medium-quality defensive emperor''s life imperial weapon, so don''t be so arrogant! "


    tie han''s face darkened and he took out three holy pills from his arms.


    "the holy pill of tyrant body! after taking it, the holy pill of tyrant body can increase the physical strength of a warrior to the level of the top emperor''s life imperial weapon?"


    gu xuan curled his lips.


    although the overlord body holy pill is a holy pill, it is not easy to refine and its effects are extremely limited. in his eyes, it is one of the most useless holy pills.


    unexpectedly, tie han actually took out three coins at once.


    this is purely because the money is too much and the money is burning.


    gu xuan''s performance, in tie han''s eyes, was a sign of being frightened.


    thinking about it, in the yin-yang five absolute formation, there was no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to the earth. however, in the hands of the enemy, there were actually three fatal overlord body holy pills. it was normal for him to feel despair.


    tie han waved his hand, and a body hegemony holy pill flew towards yang zhigang.


    the other one flew towards duan yulang.


    yang zhigang took it without any hesitation.


    there was no need to refine it, and of course there was no way to refine it. a stream of heat spread from the abdomen throughout the body, and the qi and blood seemed to be tumbling as a result.


    duan yulang observed it for a while before taking it.


    soon, the bodies of the three people actually grew three inches taller at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    the body also suddenly expanded a bit.


    there were sounds like fried beans coming from inside the body, which was a different kind of sound of muscles and bones.


    the originally loose robes worn by the three of them were actually stretched a little tight at this moment. fortunately, they were flexible and did not burst.


    explosive muscles are looming under the cassock.


    ¡°i feel like i have endless strength!


    next, liu yijian, i''m going to cut you into pieces, ten times! "


    the pain in yang zhigang''s right arm has disappeared. although the bones are still broken, with the support of strong qi and blood, his right hand has temporarily regained its ability to move.


    a smile appeared on gu xuan''s face.


    "you are really willing to waste three ''holy body holy pills'' just to cut me into pieces ten times."


    he felt the power of qi and blood rolling in the three people''s bodies.


    the physical strength of the three of them is truly comparable to the top-notch emperor''s life imperial weapon.


    although this level may not be anything to the outside world.


    but within the yin-yang five jue formation, it is synonymous with being able to walk sideways and is a humanoid weapon.


    even a seven tribulations great perfection, such as the fallen "xiao zhuge", even in his heyday, would not be able to beat tiehan and the others if he entered here.


    of course, if the babel python were here, tiehan and the other three would not be able to beat him.


    in terms of physical strength, ferocious beasts of the same realm have always far surpassed warriors.


    of course, gu xuan is an exception, a huge exception.


    unfortunately, duan yulang and the other three have not noticed all this so far.


    "you have no chance of winning anymore, liu yijian, accept your fate!


    don''t resist, we will give you a good time, otherwise, your life will be worse than death!


    don¡¯t make it too difficult for everyone, come together!


    by the way, duan yulang, you will pay for these three holy body overlord pills! "


    tie han used his body skills and rushed towards gu xuan first.


    duan yulang was just about to charge when he almost stumbled and fell when he heard this. no wonder tie han was so willing. he clearly wanted to kill gu xuan, so it was enough to kowtow the elixir alone.


    but in the end, he knocked down three?


    as a result, he actually had the idea to make himself pay for the elixir!


    how abominable!


    duan yulang cursed a few words in his mind, turned his grief and anger into motivation, and loosened his fist that he planned to use to beat gu xuan to death.


    but not completely loosened.


    because he held his magic sword!


    although he cannot mobilize the energy in his body and cannot wield a sword, he can still use the sword.


    the semi-immortal magic sword can cut through iron as easily as clay. with his current arm strength, one strike of the sword is enough to split gu xuan in half!


    still symmetrical!


    whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    the three of them were shaped like the wind, and their speed exploded to the extreme.


    duan yulang held the sword, tie han held the knife, and yang zhigang still used his fists.


    the dead camel was bigger than the horse. even though there was no energy blessing, the movement skills of the three of them were still like the wind, and their moves were still exquisite and powerful.


    yang zhigang, in particular, has specialized in body refining. after taking the holy pill of overlord body, his improvement has been the greatest. he can defeat duan yulang and tie han at the same time with his bare hands, and he may not be inferior.


    now that the three of them work together, they are equivalent to two duan yulang and two tiehan.


    even if the babel python is here, facing the three people whose physical strength has greatly increased, they are afraid that they will all run away.


    whoosh.


    huh.


    for a moment, the sound of breaking through the sky resounded throughout this space.


    the light of the sword, the shadow of the sword, and the fist all attack gu xuan at the same time!


    "despair, gu xuan! die in despair, haha!"


    duan yulang looked crazy. in his opinion, gu xuan''s fate was already determined!


    that is - death!


    however, gu xuan certainly had different opinions.


    "desperate? seeing that you have worked so hard, i will give you a little bit, little gu, oh no, liu shi will be shocked!"


    gu xuan smiled slightly and put his hands behind his back without any movement.


    he had no intention of resisting the three people''s attacks. he wants duan yulang to know what true despair is!

 Chapter 3958

    dang dang dang.


    bang bang bang.


    the light of the sword, the shadow of the sword, and the fist fell on gu xuan at the same time, all aimed at the vital points.


    however, unexpectedly, gu xuan was split in half, torn into eight pieces, and smashed into pulp.


    all that emerged was the sound of gold and iron clashing.


    their attack was like hitting a copper wall or an iron bone.


    immediately afterwards, a terrifying counterattack force invaded.


    duan yulang was sent flying, and even lost consciousness in his right hand. he could not even hold the white magic sword in his hand.


    tie han also flew backwards, but his sword was still in his hand.


    this was not because his physical strength exceeded duan yulang, but because his entire right arm was directly broken.


    as for yang zhigang, it was his biggest mistake to attack gu xuan with his fists instead of using a sword.


    there is no medium, and the force used is the strongest, so the counterattack force is naturally the strongest.


    that terrifying power directly invaded his body, shattering his internal organs into pieces and breaking every inch of his meridians.


    boom, boom, boom.


    the three landed almost at the same time.


    clang.


    clang.


    the sound of the sword falling to the ground also sounded.


    yang zhigang was lying on the ground, his face full of disbelief.


    he tried hard to raise his head and take a look at gu xuan, but just as he was halfway up, a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out from his mouth. he was already dead and could not die anymore.


    "how is it possible? how is it possible?


    how could your physical strength be so strong?


    the three of us took the overlord body holy pill and used half-immortal swords. how could you remain unscathed?


    how could you be unscathed! are you a human or a ghost? "


    tie han stared at gu xuan, his eyes filled with fear, as if he was looking at a devil.


    only a devil can face the attacks of the three of them in this yin-yang five ultimate formation and resist with his body without getting hurt, right?


    duan yulang felt as if his heart was going to explode.


    outside the formation, facing the killing moves of three people, "liu yijian" only used two energy magic swords to block their attacks.


    i thought he had cast a forbidden technique, but now it seems that he didn''t at all!


    in the formation, facing the attacks from the three of them, gu xuan didn''t even move and directly took the attack, but in the end he was still unscathed.


    is it possible for humans to do this kind of thing?


    only the legendary immortals and the legendary supreme demon can do it, right?


    despair has enveloped duan yulang.


    there is no other way. what else can we do except despair?


    outside of the yin-yang five jue formation, and within the yin-yang five jue formation, the three of them joined forces, but none of them was a match for the other. what else could he do besides despair?


    suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes widened:


    "no, you are not liu yijian, you are a spy!


    you must be a spy sent from another world! "


    tie han glanced at duan yulang with a wry smile.


    how could this not be liu yijian?


    he just used liu yijian''s signature swordsmanship, the nine swords of the underworld.


    but tie han didn''t say this.


    duan yulang was probably frightened to the point of mental disorder.


    "i''m not liu yijian? then tell me, who am i?"


    gu xuan looked at duan yulang with interest. step by step, he walked to a white magic sword and picked it up.


    then, step by step, he walked to a severed hand and picked up the red sword in the hand.


    of course, he did not miss the precious sword of yang zhigang who had expired.


    the weapons of the three of them are all natal weapons, all semi-immortal weapons.


    its potential is greater than ordinary broken immortal weapons, and it is very promising to be promoted to an immortal weapon in the future.


    how can you let this go?


    of course, gu xuan also didn¡¯t let go of yang zhigang¡¯s space ring.


    seeing him picking up his natural weapons as if taking a leisurely stroll in the garden, duan yulang and tie han both had the urge to vomit blood.


    "give me back the lingxiao sword!" duan yulang said unwillingly.


    "give me back the black iron holy sword!" tie han roared.


    regardless of the severe pain on their bodies, the two wanted to rush towards gu xuan, but as soon as they started, they saw gu xuan''s cold eyes and looked over.


    the two of them trembled, calmed down, and did not dare to move again.


    just now, the three of them joined forces and failed to kill each other. now there are only two left, how can they fight?


    tie han took a step back, and with his remaining hand, he slowly reached into his arms and touched the flag of the yin-yang five jue formation.


    in this formation, the formation flag is indeed unable to play its due role in controlling the formation to launch attacks.


    however, as long as the formation flag is destroyed, it is equivalent to destroying the formation eye, and the formation will disappear immediately.


    by then, he will be able to escape.


    unfortunately, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny.


    as soon as tie han''s hand touched the formation flag, he felt a sudden breeze blowing in front of him. gu xuan was already standing in front of him with a sneer.


    with awe-inspiring murderous intentions, he locked onto him.


    "no! don''t kill me! i can promise you anything, don''t kill..."


    tie han was extremely frightened.


    gu xuan''s speed was too fast, so fast that he was unprepared, and so fast that he had no time to destroy the formation flag.


    chi.


    a flash of sword light flashed.


    tiehan''s head left his body.


    boom.


    the head and headless body fell to the ground at the same time.


    a peerless genius of the red sword alliance died under his own sword.


    gu xuan had another space ring in his hand.


    "by the way, duan yulang, you haven''t said it yet, if i weren''t liu yijian, who would i be?


    if you guess correctly, i''ll let you go, how about that? "


    gu xuan leaned over, took out the flag of the yin yang five jue formation from tie han''s arms, and played with it in his hand, as if he would destroy it at any time.


    but duan yulang knew that he couldn''t wait until the formation flag was destroyed.


    "if i guess correctly, you are from the sword world! you are one of the ''twelve dark sons'' of the sword world!


    i have long heard that the sword world has secretly cultivated the "twelve dark sons". they do not learn swordsmanship, but swordsmanship.


    once you complete your studies, you will blend into the sword world, but i didn''t expect that even the black sword alliance would have people from the ''twelve dark sons''! "


    duan yulang was extremely confident.


    gu xuan was speechless and pointed at yang zhigang and tiehan lying on the ground.


    "are you being ridiculous? if i were a member of the sword world, why would i kill them?"


    duan yulang was stunned and felt confused.


    indeed, if the "liu yijian" in front of him was one of the twelve secret men in the sword world, how could he kill the people of the red sword alliance?


    "since you didn''t guess correctly, then according to the agreement, i won''t let you go, so go with peace of mind."


    a hint of murderous intent flashed in gu xuan''s eyes, and he was about to kill duan yulang with a sword, but suddenly, he thought of something and stopped.


    he chuckled, raised the formation flag in his hand, and pinched it sharply.


    the formation flags turned into powder, rustling and falling.


    buzz.


    the space began to tremble, and the ground began to shake.


    the yin and yang five jue formations began to collapse.


    the natural power of heaven and earth pours in from outside.


    duan yulang was awakened from his complicated thoughts.


    it seems that the formation is broken?


    can he use the energy in his body again?


    what are you waiting for?


    one word: escape!


    without any hesitation, he didn''t even bother to snatch the lingxiao sword from gu xuan''s hand. it was important to save his life!


    "no matter who you are, sooner or later i will come back and kill you!"


    duan yulang uttered harsh words, smiled ferociously, and then used his physical skills to escape.


    however, as soon as he turned around, he felt an extremely terrifying and extremely powerful sword intent that he had never seen before, emerging from gu xuan''s body.


    immediately afterwards, a sword light that seemed to be able to cut through the world appeared first in front of duan yulang, then appeared behind duan yulang, and finally crashed into the ground.


    rumble.


    half of the mountain range seemed to be shaking.


    "how is that possible? you actually... know how to use a knife...


    both swordsmen and swordsmen... are so strong, how can they..."


    duan yulang''s face was full of disbelief, and he vomited blood while talking.


    unfortunately, there was no chance to finish speaking.


    the sword light just now had split his body in half from his chest.


    the knife intent invaded his body and destroyed his vitality.


    "brother gu xuan, you have finally come out. if you don''t come out, i plan to enter the yin-yang five ultimate formations, fight alongside you, and fight them..."


    jin wansan looked surprised and rushed towards gu xuan.


    "all dead? how is that possible? what exactly did you do in the yin-yang five jue array?


    why are you so strong in swordsmanship and so... bad in swordsmanship!


    someone is flying here despite the air restrictions?


    the breath is very strong! terribly strong! go quickly! "


    the bone priest exclaimed.


    "flying up despite air restrictions? are you rushing to reincarnate?


    that''s all, i originally planned to arrange the battlefield carefully, but it seems i don''t have enough time! "gu xuan could only simply arrange the scene, randomly choose a direction based on intuition, lead everyone, and leave quickly!

 Chapter 3959

    gu xuan and his group left with their front legs, and then a ray of light flew up from the bottom of the mountain.


    the person who came was a young man who looked very young, as if he was only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    but in fact, this is by no means his true age.


    if the bone priest were still here, he would be able to recognize him at a glance. this person is the supreme leader of the sword world''s trip to the immortal cave¡ªhao butong!


    at the same time, he is also one of the young masters of the black sword alliance!


    when the bone priest was besieged by people from the sword world and the blade world, even at the most critical moment, he did not make up his mind to escape.


    he has been hesitating whether to self-destruct and make the people of the sword world and the sword world regret coming to the immortal cave!


    this is his home court, and he is confident that he can take away at least 70% of the peerless geniuses from the black sword alliance of the sword world and the red sword alliance of the sword world.


    as for the other ordinary elite disciples, it is not impossible for them to be wiped out.


    however, when the bone priest felt that he was about to die, he was about to self-destruct. hao butong seemed to have noticed something. he just glanced at him and directly extinguished the fire of self-destruction courage in his heart.


    it was that glance that made him sure that hao butong was far more powerful than he imagined.


    if you want to self-destruct in front of him, it may be harder than reaching the sky!


    at that moment, the bone priest was so shocked that he couldn''t be more shocked.


    you know, hao tongtong is just a six-tribulation dzogchen!


    and he, the third person in the thunder immortal cave, is the great perfection of seven tribulations!


    but when he faced hao butong, he felt a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    this kind of fear has never been felt even by tiger king bai and remnant soul, who are far stronger than him.


    the bone priest immediately changed his plan, and while the people of the red sword alliance and the black sword alliance were scrambling to give him the opportunity to deliver the final blow, he used the authority of the immortal cave void guardian to escape in a very thrilling manner.


    of course, the bone priest did not intend to tell anyone about these experiences.


    i can''t help it, it''s so embarrassing!


    a strong man in the realm of the seven tribulations of dzogchen was actually so frightened by a young man in the realm of the six tribulations that he did not even dare to self-destruct. who has the face to say such a shameful thing?


    after hao butong landed, his face was full of shock and he looked at everything around him.


    in particular, he focused on the huge crack that penetrated deep into the mountain.


    it was formed by slashing the mountain with the sword light wielded by gu xuan. it was unfathomable!


    after staring at the huge crack for a full minute, hao butong finally looked away and began to analyze the collected auras.


    "in the woods over there, the aura of the ''yin yang five jue arrays'' remains!


    is it to deal with me? or does it belong to everyone in the black sword alliance?


    fortunately, it seems to have been canceled before it was even used.


    this is the formation of the red sword alliance, and it requires two people to set it up successfully.


    in other words, at least two people from the red sword alliance, regardless of the agreement, sneaked into the unknown mountain range in the far east and secretly searched for the entrance to the immortal treasure house? "


    hao butong looked unhappy.


    he didn''t know that the two people who arranged the "yin yang five absolute formations" had already died.


    because in front of him, there were no corpses of people from the red sword alliance.


    naturally, gu xuan would not keep the corpses of tie han and yang zhigang.


    there was only duan yulang''s body in front of hao butong.


    although there is only one body, there are two sections.


    gu xuan''s last knife split duan yulang''s chest and cut him into two pieces.


    judging from his widened eyes before he died, he seemed to be very sad.


    looking at duan yulang''s body, hao tongtong showed no signs of anger.


    in his mind, thoughts were flowing rapidly.


    "duan yulang has always been flirting with people from the red knife alliance. he has long been regarded as a traitor by me, and his death would not be a pity.


    he was kept alive just so that he could be used as bait when dealing with the red sword alliance in the future.


    however, he died suddenly!


    moreover, he was killed by an immortal-level sword technique! "


    hao butong talked to himself, recalling in his mind the sword intent he felt at the foot of the mountain.


    that sword intent is definitely that of an immortal-level swordsmanship!


    even if the person who performs the sword technique deliberately suppresses it, the power displayed is only one percent, or even one thousandth, of the immortal sword technique.


    however, his perception is definitely not wrong!


    if it was not the sword intention of an immortal sword technique, but the sword intention of a top sword technique under the immortal sword technique, then it would be impossible for him to sense it.


    hao butong masters an immortal-level swordsmanship!


    the sword intent condensed from this immortal sword technique is naturally hostile to the sword intent of all immortal sword techniques.


    whenever someone performs an immortal-level sword technique and displays his sword intent nearby, even if it is hidden, the immortal-level sword technique and sword intent in his body will react differently.


    because of this, hao butong would directly use all his firepower, no matter the cost, to fly up despite the air restrictions of the thunder mountain range.


    he urgently wanted to know who was the person who used the immortal sword technique?


    but it¡¯s still a step too late!


    on the ground, apart from the remaining aura of the "yin yang five jue formation" and duan yulang''s body broken into two pieces, there was only a huge crack on the ground cut open by the light of the sword.


    but from above the cracks, no traces of residual energy can be sensed.


    hao butong looked to the west.


    "who is the person from the red sword alliance who performs the immortal sword technique?


    logically speaking, except for hao bufan, no one else is qualified to learn immortal-level swordsmanship, right?


    why did he want to kill duan yulang?


    is it to provoke a dispute between the red sword alliance and the black sword alliance?


    but duan yulang was a traitor and secretly colluded with the red sword alliance. how could the red sword alliance kill him?


    wouldn''t it be better to keep him to deal with the black sword alliance? "


    no matter how he thought about it, hao tongtong couldn''t completely figure it out.


    but he understood one thing, that is, things were in trouble.


    "among the fifty people in the sword world, apart from hao bufan, there is one who is not weaker than him."


    hao butong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "hao bufan went to the nameless mountain range in the far west, and another strong man in the sword world who was not weaker than him was here.


    the people of the sword world are indeed insidious. are they trying to take over all the two immortal treasure houses?


    duan yulang is a traitor. people in the sword world will only win over him and will not kill him for no reason, unless he discovers something, a great secret? "


    thinking of this, hao butong''s expression changed slightly.


    "could it be that... it''s the twelve dark sons! he discovered one of the twelve dark sons lurking in the sword world!


    it is rumored that the twelve secret sons are spies planted by the sword world. they only practice swordsmanship, but not swordsmanship.


    however, this is not actually the case. at least one of them is skilled in both swords and swords. "


    hao butong thought of this, with a sneer on his face.


    "because he is a master of both swords and swords, he cannot kill people with a sword.


    first of all, duan yulang was very powerful, but an zi, even though he was a master of swordsmanship, focused on immortal-level swordsmanship, and it was difficult to achieve a quick victory with a sword.


    secondly, once traces of swordsmanship are left, wouldn¡¯t it tell everyone that there are spies from the sword world in the black sword alliance?


    therefore, he could only kill duan yulang with sword skills.


    then my spearhead will be directed at the red sword alliance, and i will not think that there are spies in the black sword alliance.


    this is also the reason why duan yulang left the corpse behind, even evaporating from the world and destroying the corpse without traces!


    the spy must leave his body for people to discover and know that it was someone from the red knife alliance who killed him.


    interesting, so interesting! "


    hao butong actually laughed at the end of his analysis.


    "haha, since you want to mislead me, then i will do as you wish and use your trick!


    i want to see if you can keep your composure and not be exposed the moment i ''find'' the immortal treasure house! "


    hao butong took out the musical instrument and conveyed a message to everyone in the sword world.


    that is, there are people from the sword world who are so shameless that they blended into the mountains of the far east and killed duan yulang. everyone must be careful and rush to the mountainside to meet up no matter where they are!


    this news can be said to have stirred up a thousand waves with one stone.


    the conflict between the sword world and the knife world has naturally deepened again, and they are even more in conflict.


    the person who caused all this complained about it for half an hour while climbing the mountain:


    "what a pity, what a pity! if you had given me three more minutes, i could have arranged the scene of duan yulang''s death even more perfectly.


    his wounds could be made more specious.


    the aura of the ''yin-yang five jue arrays'' can also be covered up, leaving only a trace.


    in short, leaving no information about people from the sword world, but leaving information about people from the sword world everywhere, this is the highest level of frame-up.


    now, after all, it''s a little more obvious and the photo has been taken. i wonder if hao tongtong will believe it?


    i really want to go there and have a look, but does hao tongbu believe it? "


    gu xuan looked eager to try and looked in the direction of hao butong! it''s really not that far from here!

 Chapter 3960

    "if hao tongtong doesn''t believe it, it will be troublesome..."


    gu xuan talked to himself and finally convinced himself.


    jin wansan and several others were present just now. if something happened, it would be difficult for everyone to escape intact.


    but now, if only one person sneaks past, it shouldn''t be a big problem to escape intact.


    he did not expect that hao butong not only believed it, but also thought of many things, and now he has begun to make plans to catch the "ghost".


    hearing gu xuan''s complaint, bone priest and jin wansan both shuddered.


    "stop it! i advise you not to watch it!


    half an hour has passed since i arrived, and hao butong may still be there.


    secondly, how many six tribulations dzogchen can fly against such a strong air restriction?


    i suspect that he has mastered an immortal-level swordsmanship! if you mess with him, you are seeking death! "


    the bone priest was so excited that a dead head was almost touching gu xuan''s face.


    if it weren''t for the lack of flesh and blood and the ability to spit, gu xuan would probably be sprayed with spit on his face.


    "immortal level swordsmanship? no wonder he dares to fly against the restricted air.


    however, he is not the only one who knows the immortal-level skills. maybe, this young master can also do it? "


    the bone priest''s eyes flickered with flames, and he laughed, obviously not believing it.


    ¡°at times like this, don¡¯t tell cold jokes.


    if you have this skill, why not help me regain my strength.


    later, i may be merciful and help you find the entrance to the immortal treasure house. "


    the bone priest looked arrogant.


    as the guardian here, he naturally has a deeper understanding of the immortal treasure house than gu xuan and the others.


    to find the entrance to the immortal treasure house, in the opinion of the bone priest, gu xuan and the others have to rely on him.


    if we don¡¯t show off at this time, when will we show up?


    "can you help? but you haven''t helped yet!"


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes, raised his right hand, and struck hard with almost all his strength.


    boom.


    a violent shock fell on the bone sacrifice''s head, and there was a crisp knocking sound.


    the bone priest didn''t even react before he was knocked to the ground and sunk three feet into the ground.


    "sure enough, the head is strong enough, even this can''t be broken!"


    gu xuan jumped down and stepped on the bone priest.


    jin wansan looked into the pit.


    brother gu xuan is violent, right?


    why don''t you just go back and see hao butong''s reaction?


    there''s no need to beat someone up for no reason, right? oh no, beat up the skeleton.


    of course gu xuan is not such a violent person. he has always been famous for beating people.


    if you don''t have a name, you have to find one. after all, beating people up for no reason makes you look very incompetent.


    if you want to find a reason for the person being beaten, why don''t you just open your mouth?


    "i knew that you, this guy, didn''t hold your thoughts back well.


    since you can help find the entrance to the immortal treasure house, why are you talking about it now?


    you told me earlier, maybe we are all in the treasure house now?


    do i want to heal you first? you are so beautiful!


    just by waking you up, i will not be able to recover from the consumption of this young master in three to five years. how come you are not grateful at all? "


    gu xuan cursed.


    fairy baiyu and jin wansan¡¯s mouths twitched.


    this exaggerated rhetorical technique is used so well!


    the bone priest lay in the pit and struggled to stand up, but he felt like a huge mountain was weighing on his body and he couldn''t do it at all.


    "are you lying? the consumption that cannot be recovered in three to five years?


    in three to five years, i can wake up myself!


    why didn''t you say that you were severely injured in trying to save me and that i will never recover in this life? "


    the bone priest exposed gu xuan''s lies.


    gu xuan seemed to be furious, and his fists clenched involuntarily.


    seeing something bad, the bone priest coughed:


    "ahem, what i just meant is that with your strength, you are making great strides, and now you can''t recover in three to five years. maybe tomorrow, your strength will be greatly improved, and it will only take three to five months to recover!


    what kind of consumption will take you three to five years to recover?


    who said that? doesn''t it curse your strength and prevent you from making progress in three to five years? "


    gu xuan''s face was already filled with a smile.


    "so that''s what you meant. it seems that i misunderstood you. please get up quickly."


    gu xuan formed a seal with one hand, and the soil under the bone priest grew taller, sending the two of them back to the ground.


    gu xuan jumped off the bone priest and helped him up.


    originally, the bone priest could stand up on his own, but gu xuandu came to help him with his own hands. he stood up by himself. he seemed to be too embarrassed and could only thank him repeatedly.


    jin wansan and fairy baiyu were both stunned.


    one dares to flatter, the other dares to believe.


    this person and a skeleton really match each other! they are all weird!


    gu xuan helped the bone priest up, but did not let go of his hand. he smiled slightly and said:


    "bone priest, as the guardian of immortal cave xu, you have worked really hard these years.


    and i, as the heir to the mantle of immortal thunder, this cave belongs to me sooner or later.


    do you agree with this? "


    the bone priest nodded blankly.


    he didn''t understand why gu xuan said this, but he understood the consequences of disagreeing.


    fairy baiyu raised her eyebrows, guessing what gu xuan wanted to do.


    "good guy, you actually lied to me!


    i thought he had suddenly developed a ''weird disease'', but it turned out that his real purpose was to give the bone priest a blow and take the opportunity to subdue him! "


    "i knew you understood this.


    since i am destined to be the lord of dongxu, and you are the guardian of dongxu.


    is it time to settle the relationship between us? "


    gu xuan smiled slightly.


    now that the words have reached this point, the bone priest should understand what he means.


    jin wansan''s eyelids twitched suddenly, and a huge wave of panic surged in his heart:


    "name? determined? this bone priest is actually a woman, oh no, a female skeleton?


    brother gu xuan, plan to become a taoist couple with him? or use something stronger?


    does this count as robbing the skeleton of a good girl? "


    fortunately, i was too shocked to say what i was saying, otherwise a corpse might have been left here.


    gender: suspected to be male.


    height: five feet seven inches.


    weight: 388 pounds.


    method of death: tongue rupture, excessive blood loss.


    the flames in the bone priest''s eyes actually made a whirring sound, swaying and flickering.


    gu xuan, you are forcing yourself to recognize him as your master!


    if he really becomes the lord of dongxu, he might be able to think about it.


    as for now, he hasn''t even written his horoscope, so why should he?


    "gu xuan, if you can really be recognized by dongxu and become the master of dongxu, you and i will have a master-servant fate.


    without further ado, let¡¯s go find the entrance to the cave to avoid being taken advantage of by others! "


    the bone priest''s attitude is very obvious, and he is unwilling to serve gu xuan as his master now.


    jin wansan felt a stone fall in his heart.


    it turned out to be a false alarm.


    brother guxuan is talking about "master and servant status", not other messy statuses.


    gu xuan looked at the bone priest, and after a long time, he released his hands holding his arms.


    he is a person who always likes to convince people with reason and virtue, and never likes to use force.


    as a result, gu xuan took out the heaven-destroying sword.


    it was temporarily renamed "li".


    a crimson sword also appeared in gu xuan''s hand.


    this is the unlucky guy in the sword world who was killed by gu xuan, tie han¡¯s natal weapon, the black iron holy sword!


    it is now, temporarily renamed "de".


    ¡°i can completely understand your unwillingness to serve me as your master.


    it''s just that if you are in a state of complete victory, i, who have attained the great perfection of five tribulations, will not be a match for you who have attained the great perfection of seven tribulations.


    it''s just that i feel that the immortal cave is empty, and its final destination, and even whether it can exist in the end, are all unknown, so i don''t want to put a layer of shackles on myself in advance. "


    gu xuan waved the "li" sword and the "de" sword at will.


    for a moment, sword intent filled the sky, and the sky was filled with sword intent, shrouding the bone priest.


    if the bone priest were a human being, the expression on his face would be wonderful now.


    unfortunately, from his face, only two flames could be seen flickering.


    ¡°but, sometimes, choosing a camp is also a gamble.


    to be loyal to others, you also need to choose a good opportunity.


    what this young master needs is not a servant who is the icing on the cake, but a good subordinate who can provide help in times of need, and a good thug who can fight side by side.


    so, would you like to be a good subordinate and a good fighter, or..."


    the bone priest sneered: "if you become the lord of dongxu, i will be a slave and a servant, as it should be.


    after all, i am the guardian of dongxu! but¡­¡­"


    gu xuan laughed: "don''t worry, listen to what i have to say and then you choose. i haven''t finished speaking about the options yet.


    what i mean is, would you rather be a good subordinate and a good thug, or would you rather be a scumbag! "


    when it came to the last three words, gu xuan''s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    the violent death energy burst out from his body and actually formed a storm, swirling around him.


    the aura that had not been revealed for a long time and belonged exclusively to the lord of heaven and earth was also revealed at this moment.


    above the head, a book appeared, it was the book of life and death!


    wow.


    the book of life and death was flipped, the sounds of all ghosts wailing, and the howling of all beasts came from the book.


    these are naturally the voices of the undead.


    and gu xuan stood there, with the "li" sword in his left hand, the "de" sword in his right hand, and a faint crown on his head. at this moment, he was like the co-lord of the undead, standing high above the sky and looking down at the world!

 Chapter 3961

    "what a pure death energy! what a terrifying breath of the lord of the world!"


    the bone priest''s body actually began to tremble.


    he suddenly felt that he had become extremely small.


    and gu xuan became extremely tall, as tall as a mountain, like a co-lord of the undead who stood upright and could lift the sky with his hands!


    "but the scariest thing is that book!


    there are definitely more than a million undead sealed inside, so what exactly...wait a minute!


    i remembered, it was the book of life and death! how is it possible? why does he have a book of life and death? "


    the bone priest fears from the bottom of his soul.


    in his opinion, the book of life and death is the nemesis of all undead!


    it is also a terrifying thing that can make all undead souls irrecoverable!


    for a moment, the bone priest didn''t know how to react?


    fairy baiyu and jin wansan were completely stunned.


    jin wansan almost wanted to prepare a small notebook to record the steps of gu xuan''s pen installation this time, so that he could follow the same steps in the future.


    the white jade fairy was surprised by the aura on gu xuan''s body that belonged exclusively to the lord of heaven and earth.


    as one of the nine gold medal shopkeepers of duobao trading company, she still knows more about the three thousand worlds than the average person.


    burial heaven and death earth is a special world. originally, the way of heaven declined and it has already become the realm of death.


    even the militants like the demons who are looking for parasites in the world and try to build a demon palace and a second demon world have not taken a fancy to it.


    however, it is such a declining world that has miraculously shown signs of recovery over the past few hundred years.


    there, there is a new way of heaven that is integrating the entire world.


    there is also a new lord of the world.


    however, it is said that the lord of the world is extremely mysterious, and few people except heaven know his identity.


    a hundred years ago, duobao trading company sent a large number of members to inspect the place of death, hoping to establish a branch of the trading company.


    in a world that is full of waste and waiting for development, you can imagine how huge its development potential is, even if you think about it with your knees.


    it''s a pity that the gold medal shopkeeper who was sent to inspect was rejected.


    although the realm of the heavenly dao there was not high at that time, it was still able to control the wind and rain in its own territory.


    the gold medal shopkeeper was immediately kicked out.


    not only them, but almost all the people who went to burial heaven and death land to grab profits were kicked out.


    the heavenly way of burial of heaven and death is unreasonable, so many people set their sights on the lord of burial of heaven and death.


    the same is true for duobao trading company.


    it was the white jade fairy who led the team to find the whereabouts of the lord of heaven and earth.


    fate is so wonderful sometimes.


    breaking fairy bai jade''s head, she never imagined that gu xuan was actually the master of heaven and earth!


    boom.


    the bone priest finally knelt down.


    his knees landed on the ground, causing the ground to shake.


    this shows that the bone priest actually does not appear that weak.


    "i thought about it carefully, lord gu xuan, what you said makes so much sense!


    i am willing to serve you as my lord! the little one has met his master! "


    the bone priest kneeled on the ground respectfully, trying his best to control his voice and hide his fear.


    "very good! your decision is very correct!


    however, as usual, i still have to say one more thing.


    you took the initiative to serve me as your lord, i didn¡¯t force you.


    if you regret it, it''s still too late.


    otherwise, i will be very unhappy if there is any betrayal in the future. "


    gu xuan looked righteous.


    the bone priest hurriedly said: "master, what are you talking about? how could you force me?


    you have always convinced people with your reason and your virtue. everyone knows this.


    i sincerely want to be loyal to you! "


    with a smile on his face, gu xuan was very satisfied. he put away the "li" sword and the "de" sword. the aura on his body and the book of life and death above his head all disappeared.


    he lifted the bone priest up again.


    this great drama to determine the identity of master and servant finally ended with everyone being happy.


    fairy baiyu and jin wansan gave gu xuan a thumbs up.


    what a person who convinces people with reason and virtue, and he has been taught!


    the bone priest''s mood is naturally complicated.


    however, he was not sad, and deep down in his heart, there seemed to be a faint hint of joy.


    what gu xuan showed just now, whether it was the book of life and death or the aura of the lord burying heaven and death, all surprised him.


    those two things meant that gu xuan didn''t know anything about the undead.


    there is a huge connection between him and the undead.


    following gu xuan, the biggest wish in his heart, which even the previous master could not help him realize, may be possible to come true.


    he was extremely convinced that gu xuan was a person with greater potential than his previous master!


    of course, the bone priest couldn''t tell gu xuan all this yet.


    even if you want to say it, you have to wait until you can leave immortal cave.


    this must ensure that gu xuan can become the master of dongxu.


    if others become successful, they may not be willing to release him from the immortal cave.


    if the cave is destroyed, there will be no need to talk about it.


    gu xuan''s mood was undoubtedly the best among everyone.


    he suddenly took action and asked the bone priest to "voluntarily" serve as his master. in fact, it was not just a whim.


    this idea came to him when he was helping the bone priest wake up.


    at that time, gu xuan discovered something after examining the bone priest''s body.


    the bone priest''s head doesn''t belong to it!


    his head has characteristics similar to those of fairy beast bones.


    this made gu xuan make a bold guess.


    the bone priest''s head most likely belongs to thunder immortal himself!


    it is precisely because of this that when the bone priest is in a coma, the laws of order that maintain the virtual operation of the entire immortal cave will help it recover its energy and recover from its injuries.


    he himself is a part of the immortal cave!


    it is also one of the many links in the normal operation of dongxu!


    of course, this is just one of the reasons why gu xuan wants to conquer the bone priest.


    but this is not the main reason for choosing this time to conquer the bone priest in advance.


    the main reason is that he suspects that the bastard bone priest has not told the truth and is unwilling to contribute to the search for the entrance to the immortal treasure house!


    "now that you and i are masters and servants, it''s about time you said some things you haven''t said yet, right?"


    gu xuan looked at the bone priest with a smile and got straight to the point.


    the flames in the bone priest''s eyes flashed imperceptibly.


    "let''s stop chatting and let''s talk while we continue to go up the mountain to find the entrance to the immortal''s treasure house." said the white jade fairy impatiently.


    jin wansan looked towards the top of the mountain:


    "yes, we have to hurry up. this mountain is too high.


    unlike hao tong, we can fly! "


    gu xuan said nothing, still staring at the bone priest.


    the bone priest seemed a little embarrassed to be stared at, and said coquettishly:


    "actually... i have wanted to tell you for a long time, master, that the entrance to the immortal treasure house is not on the mountain.


    not on the ground, to be precise.


    but, underground..."


    gu xuanpi smiled but said: "haha!"


    really!


    this old guy really has something to hide!


    "what? underground? why did you tell me such an important thing now?"


    fairy baiyu looked angry.


    the group of them walked up the mountain for nearly half an hour after leaving hao butong away!


    but now, quan bai is gone?


    "sure enough, brother gu xuan just beat you too lightly!"


    jin wansan''s fists clenched involuntarily.


    this bone priest has been holding back his evil spirits!


    the bone priest saw the three men looking unkind and quickly explained:


    "i also hinted to you!


    master, when you asked me to pretend to be faint, do you still remember what i said? "


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and recalled something.


    at that time, the bone priest did say something similar:


    "what are you doing on thunder holy mountain?


    huh? strange, air ban?


    how come there is no air restriction in thunder holy mountain..."


    however, the next sentence he said was to call himself stupid, saying that someone was setting up a killing array in an attempt to kill him.


    a normal person would put the key points of what the bone priest said later.


    who the hell could take his hint?


    gu xuan glared at the bone priest fiercely:


    "when you talk to me from now on, be more direct and don''t make any hints.


    let''s go down the mountain! "


    the bone priest breathed a sigh of relief.


    the four of them quickly walked down the mountain.


    of course, the area where hao tongtong might still be there was far bypassed.


    half an hour later, the four of them finally reached the foot of the mountain.


    but at this moment, the sky-high treasure rays of light appeared from extremely high in the thunder mountain range!


    the image of a huge stone gate also appeared there. on the stone door, four words were written: "thunder immortal library!"

 Chapter 3962

    "thunder immortal library?"


    gu xuan looked at the image of a huge stone gate at the very top of the mountain range, as well as the glow of the treasure that soared into the sky, and his fists clenched involuntarily.


    "no way? is god playing tricks on us?


    no, this is you, the bone priest is playing with us, right? "


    the white jade fairy gritted her teeth.


    "just after we came down from the mountainside, the immortal treasure house appeared, or was it on top of the mountain range?


    bone priest, i curse your ancestors for eighteen generations! "


    jin wansan expressed cordial greetings to the ancestors of the bone priest.


    the bone priest had a dull look on his face, as if he couldn''t believe it, and wiped his eyes again:


    "isn''t this reasonable? the air restrictions in the thunder mountain range were obviously planned by remnant soul.


    the purpose is to make everyone mistakenly think that the treasure house is on the thunder mountain range.


    the entrance to the treasure house should be underground, but why..."


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    this idiot is still talking harshly now?


    with such a huge image of a stone gate and such a huge array of treasures, could it still be a scam?


    "wait! a scam?"


    gu xuan suddenly felt something in his heart.


    his intuition told him that this matter might not be simple.


    since the bone priest is so sure, the entrance to the immortal treasure house is underground, and the air restrictions here are not originally there.


    could it be that the "thunder immortal library" on the mountain range, like the air ban, is a part of this scam?


    is everything a conspiracy of the remnant soul of immortal thunder?


    did he want to use the fake treasure house to attract everyone''s attention, so that he would have more time to loot the real treasure house?


    gu xuan directly opened his eyes, and the energy flowed in his eyes, stimulating his vision to the limit.


    sure enough... i didn''t find it.


    the distance is really too far. if you can use the power of the soul to explore, you might be able to find something.


    but the power of the soul can only be extended a few hundred feet, and it cannot reach there at all.


    "what on earth is it?


    could it be that tiger king bai and remnant soul joined forces to change the location of the treasure house?


    but there is no need, even the name should be changed.


    it really doesn¡¯t work, master, we still..."


    the bone priest was talking to himself on the sidelines. apparently, he still doesn''t know how to explain it until now?


    he had just recognized the new owner and excitedly directed everyone to go down the mountain to find the entrance to the treasure house. unexpectedly, just as they came down the mountain, the entrance appeared on the mountain range?


    will this make the new owner doubt his loyalty?


    my future may be bleak!


    "what did you mutter just now? you even changed your name?"


    gu xuan suddenly looked at the bone priest.


    "master, i mean, the name of this treasure house has been changed.


    in the past, the name engraved on the door of the treasure house was ''star cave''.


    presumably, remnant soul felt it was not impressive enough, so he changed it! "


    the bone priest quickly explained.


    gu xuan''s black and white eyes immediately returned to normal, and he smiled slightly:


    "it seems like it was a false alarm. the ''thunder immortal library'' was not built by the remnant soul.


    immortal treasure house, i am afraid it has not changed its name.


    that thing is fake! it was fabricated by people who had never seen the ''star cave'' before. "


    the bone priest and the white jade fairy looked at each other, not understanding.


    jin wansan had no expression on his face and didn''t listen.


    gu xuan held his chin and explained: "if what i expected is correct, this fake treasure house was created by hao tongtong from the black sword alliance.


    didn¡¯t i leave duan yulang¡¯s body for him before? the murderer pointed at the people of the red sword alliance.


    presumably, he deliberately created the illusion, hoping to lure the people from the red sword alliance there and kill them.


    and he doesn¡¯t know what the real immortal treasure house looks like, so..."


    what follows is self-evident.


    "i see!"


    fairy baiyu suddenly realized.


    the bone priest slapped his bald head:


    "damn it, you even lied to me!


    i thought the star cave had changed its name! "


    these words naturally earned the disdainful looks of gu xuan and the others.


    after all, you are also the guardian of the immortal cave. number three, but you would rather think that the immortal treasure house has been renamed than suspect that it is a fake?


    "hmph! stupid!" jin wansan snorted to add to his drama.


    although, he didn''t know why he despised the bone priest?


    however, both gu xuan and fairy bai yu despised him, so of course he couldn''t lag behind.


    the bone priest lowered his head, obviously ashamed.


    "okay, let''s not worry about the things on the mountain range.


    this is also a good opportunity. everyone should rush to the top of the mountain range. we can just find the real entrance to the immortal treasure house in peace and quiet! "


    gu xuan looked at the top of the mountain range. although he wanted to go there and have a look, he gave up the idea after a second thought.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal is in the immortal treasure house, so they had better hurry up and get in.


    if tiger king bai and canhun get into a fight, he might as well help.


    of course, that''s not the point.


    ¡°the point is, everything in the immortal¡¯s treasure house belongs to me!


    if it''s damaged, who will pay? "


    gu xuan was shouting in his heart.


    "master, the location of the star cave should be about five thousand feet underground.


    however, it is extremely hidden and is guarded by the ''houtu puppet''.


    the most important thing is that after going four thousand feet underground, there will be a pressure restriction.


    the further you go down, the greater the pressure limit, so be careful!


    follow me. if you go that way, the chance of encountering the ''houtou puppet'' will be smaller.


    but no matter what, you will encounter him eventually. when the time comes, you will have to show your power and kill him!


    i hope we have better luck and encounter fewer encounters. after all, they are valuable assets that protect the treasure house, and they will be your thugs in the future..."


    the bone priest bowed and walked towards the corner of the mountain range.


    gu xuan and three others followed.


    at this time.


    extremely high in the mountains.


    the stone gate with the four characters "thunder immortal library" engraved on it is still shining brightly.


    the treasure rising into the sky makes the sky colorful and beautiful.


    hao butong hid in the dark, watching the situation around the outer stone gate, but did not show up.


    all of this, just as gu xuan guessed, was an illusion created by him.


    he wants to use the fake immortal treasure house gate to attract all the warriors near the mountains.


    no one can resist this temptation.


    especially the spies from the sword world who have infiltrated the black sword alliance.


    when the time comes, he will catch all these spies!


    as for how to identify spies in the sword world, it''s very simple.


    he sent the same message to everyone in the sword realm in dongxu.


    roughly speaking, he accidentally entered a formation halfway up the mountain and needed other people to rescue him.


    before rescuing him, no one is allowed to go to the gate of the immortal treasure house.


    that formation naturally exists, and it is a trapping formation with extremely strong ability to trap enemies.


    once you enter, you won''t be able to get out in a short time.


    those who are truly loyal to the black sword alliance, loyal to the sword world, and those loyal to him will naturally go to the rescue as soon as they hear his order.


    however, the spies of the sword world will not.


    the spies of the sword world will definitely rush to the gate of the immortal treasure house as soon as possible.


    when the time comes, just kill them.


    of course, there may be people from the sword world who are eager to make meritorious deeds and come here first.


    such a person is naturally a "spy" and should be killed.


    it no longer matters whether those who are not loyal to themselves, whether they are loyal to the sword world, or whether they are loyal to the black sword alliance.


    in short, as long as everyone who comes here, kill every one, it will never be wrong.


    suddenly, hao tongtong''s eyes sparkled with light and he licked his lips.


    the murderous intention was already lingering in his mind.


    the first sword realm warrior who deserves to be killed has already arrived.


    a formation flag appeared in hao butong''s hand.


    with a gentle wave, the sword world warrior who had just arrived disappeared without a trace.


    and hao butong''s figure also disappeared without a trace.


    when he appeared again, he was already in a formation.


    "junior brother spear, i really didn''t expect that you would be a spy in the sword world!"


    hao butong''s eyes were cold as he looked at the rather panicked young man in front of him.


    the young man looks obviously older than hao tongtong, but as we all know, the ranking among the brothers of the black sword alliance does not depend on age, entry time, or even seniority.


    what you see is only strength.


    "spy? senior brother hao butong, how can i be a spy?


    i just saw the immortal treasure house appearing in this world, so i quickly came over to take a look.


    you know my loyalty to you very well..."


    junior brother mao was trembling a little as he spoke.


    "loyal? if you are really loyal, you should be in another formation now, rescuing me, right?"


    a black sword appeared in hao butong''s hand, and the sword was awe-inspiring.


    "no, don''t kill me, i was just confused.


    i swear, i will never disobey your orders again, never again...go to hell! "


    junior brother spear suddenly rose up, also holding a black sword, and used a killing swordsmanship to attack hao butong.


    "thousand swords pagoda!" a murderous sword shadow tore through the void and enveloped hao tongtong!

 Chapter 3963

    facing the sword shadow coming towards him, hao butong was surprised at first, but then he smiled faintly:


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that i actually caught a big fish.


    this sword technique is sharper, more unpredictable, and more powerful than the sword techniques you usually use.


    it seems that you are undoubtedly one of the twelve secret disciples in the sword world.


    but, i''m curious, are you the one who practices both swords and swords? "


    while hao butong was speaking, he kept taking action. the black sword in his hand was like lightning cutting through the darkness. with one thrust of the sword, all the sword shadows in the sky were defeated.


    junior brother spear vomited blood and flew backwards.


    from the moment he entered this formation and saw hao butong, he knew that he would not survive.


    whether it was because he was one of the twelve hidden men in the sword world, or because he disobeyed hao butong''s order and did not go to another formation to "rescue" him, in hao butong''s eyes, it was a capital crime.


    therefore, he waited for an opportunity to make a sneak attack, hoping to find an opportunity to break out of the formation.


    unfortunately, hao butong''s strength is too strong.


    boom.


    junior brother spear landed.


    a trace of struggle flashed in his eyes, and he immediately wanted to stand up and continue fighting with hao butong.


    unfortunately, the tip of a black sword suddenly appeared and was pressed against his throat.


    junior brother spear swallowed his saliva and said coldly: "if you want to kill me, kill me. don''t expect to get any information from me unless you promise me..."


    chi.


    the tip of the sword sank into junior brother spear''s throat.


    junior brother spear''s eyes widened, his aura gradually disappeared, and he was obviously very unhappy.


    why doesn''t this guy follow the rules?


    don¡¯t you think that in order to save your life, you want to give in?


    "i hate the guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death the most..."


    hao butong glanced at the body of junior brother spear, put away the black magic sword, and left the formation.


    at this time.


    gu xuan and his party had already used escape techniques from a corner of the thunder mountains to go deep into the ground.


    several people now have restored their original appearance.


    going deep underground, there is no need to pretend.


    the strength of these people is actually not weak. even the bone priest who was seriously injured and has yet to recover, and jin wansan who has no realm but whose combat power does not match his realm, are really not at the level of weaklings.


    even if they are not proficient in using the simple power of the five elements, they are still good at it.


    there is no difficulty in performing earth escape techniques and escaping into the ground.


    of course, this is without danger.


    when there is danger, bone priest and jin wansan dodge faster than anyone else.


    just like now, the bone priest has hidden behind gu xuan, while jin wansan has hidden behind the white jade fairy.


    however, although they were both hiding, their moods were completely different.


    jin wansan hid as a matter of course and didn''t feel any guilt at all.


    as the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    the strong men should protect him. what''s wrong with this weakling?


    we are all companions, companions who share life and death!


    the bone priest hid in frustration and anxiety, wishing he could cover his face.


    but then i thought about it, i was just a skeleton, so i had no face, so i really had no choice.


    i had no choice but to give up and felt very sad.


    i thought i was the guardian of immortal cave xu, the third person in immortal cave xu, but i was surrounded by a group of ignorant houtu puppets, and i couldn''t resist. it was so shameless.


    etc?


    why a group?


    shouldn''t the path chosen by this priest be the path with the fewest puppets?


    in the past, when i went to the immortal treasure house via this route, i could only encounter three or five houtu puppets. why did i encounter more than thirty of them today?


    "this is what you said. will the probability of encountering a houtu puppet be smaller?"


    looking at the thirty or so houtu puppets in front of him, gu xuan had the idea of ????killing the bone priest with one sword.


    the houtu puppets are humanoid puppets condensed by using extremely sophisticated earth skills. each one holds a spear and exudes a sense of killing.


    if you sense them carefully, you can also find that they all have a faint aura of fairy weapons in their bodies.


    obviously, they are inextricably related to a certain earth attribute artifact.


    more than thirty houtu puppets appeared very suddenly.


    they seemed to be integrated with the entire earth, moving silently and without any energy fluctuations.


    although it seems that each one only has the strength of the five tribulations of great perfection at most.


    but its speed is comparable to that of a warrior in the six tribulations dzogchen realm.


    otherwise, gu xuan and his party would not have been surrounded just after diving two thousand feet underground.


    once surrounded, it would be a bit troublesome to break out.


    this is the underground after all. if you want to move, you have to use the earth escape technique. gu xuan doesn''t care and is not affected much.


    but others, especially jin wansan, were moving underground at a speed that was simply incomprehensible.


    even the white jade fairy is probably not as fast as the houtu puppets.


    the bone priest''s speed is on par with the houtu puppet''s, but unfortunately he is still in a weak state.


    in the final analysis, the only one who can solve the troubles in front of him is gu xuan.


    so, how could gu xuan not be angry, and how could he not want to chop the bone priest into pieces?


    the bone priest was also very embarrassed. he originally wanted to choose the path with the fewest puppets, but unexpectedly, it backfired.


    once fighting begins, the houtu puppets will use their own unique methods to seek help from other houtu puppets based on the fighting situation.


    if we don''t leave quickly, more and more houtu puppets will come here.


    "ah! wait! i seem to know why there are so many houtu puppets here?


    both canhun and tiger king bai knew this path with the least number of houtu puppets.


    they must have entered the treasure house through this road, and met houtu puppets nearby and had a fight.


    if you kill one of these puppets, you will attract a group of them.


    damn it! you were fooled! "


    the bone priest was furious.


    boom.


    gu xuan struck the bone priest on the head with a violent tremor.


    "i was the one who was fooled. i actually believed in the way led by you, the third person!"


    the bone priest screamed in pain and did not dare to explain.


    of course, there is no explanation.


    "be careful, it''s coming!"


    fairy baiyu suddenly reminded.


    i saw that the thirty or so houtu puppets had turned into phantoms, shuttled through the soil, and attacked gu xuan and the others.


    a chilling air instantly surrounded several people.


    the surrounding temperature seemed to suddenly become a bit colder.


    buzz.


    the sound of swords sounded.


    gu xuan already held a black magic sword in his hand. along with the energy, it sank into the magic sword, and a strange scene appeared.


    this black magic sword actually turned snow-white, crystal clear, and emitted a dense light, just like uncut jade, as beautiful as any.


    this sword is duan yulang''s natal weapon, named lingxiao sword!


    after duan yulang''s death, gu xuan naturally would not let go of such a good semi-immortal weapon, but got it into his hands.


    buzz buzz.


    within gu xuan''s body, the sound of swords also sounded.


    this is the tian zhu jian protesting.


    gu xuan quickly reassured him. he just wanted to try the sword. he really didn''t want to be tired of the old. when he came back, he melted the sword to replenish the body of zhutian sword.


    zhutianjian was satisfied after hearing this.


    at this time, more than thirty spears had turned into numerous phantoms, stabbing towards gu xuan and the others with the force of piercing the void!


    its speed is so fast and its power is so powerful that even a warrior who has just entered the realm of the six tribulations of great perfection may only be able to avoid the sharp edge temporarily.


    gu xuan naturally had no such plan.


    as soon as he retreated, jin wansan became a man in the hole.


    at that time, a skeleton man and a cave man in his team will be too unsightly.


    "the supreme nine ultimate skills, the ultimate sword of wood!"


    gu xuan used a killing sword to defeat the earth with wood.


    the awe-inspiring sword energy instantly enveloped an area of ??several hundred feet.


    boo hoo hoo.


    one after another sword light shuttled through this space and through the soil, as if entering an uninhabited land.


    bang bang bang.


    the sword light collided with the spears, and the spears broke.


    but the power of the sword light did not diminish at all. after defeating the spear, it sank into the bodies of more than thirty houtu puppets.


    the group of houtu puppets immediately froze in place, with green light emerging from their bodies.


    the next second, vines grew out of their bodies, feeding on the power of wood in their bodies, absorbing it in an instant.


    "what a clever method, using the ultimate power of wood to restrain the ultimate power of earth. as expected of you, master, you are too strong!"


    the bone priest sincerely praised gu xuan.


    he swore that this compliment, without any flattery or flattery, was entirely from the heart.


    "sharp!"


    the white jade fairy also gave a thumbs up.


    "it''s just a small trick. i knew i was going to deal with the houtu puppet, so i had already collected some vine seeds.


    as long as they are driven into the body of houtu puppet with the sword light, they can be killed without any effort!


    and, by the way, you can also create an army of vines! "


    gu xuan squinted his eyes and used the alchemy emperor method. with a wave of his right hand, there were streaks of light that disappeared into the vines. "emperor alchemy''s order, the herbal enlightenment technique!"

 Chapter 3964

    as gu xuan''s enlightenment ended, the vines seemed to have real life and became real creatures, coming to life.


    their shapes have also changed. they now have hands and feet, and they walk upright, like warriors wearing green armor.


    his body exudes the pure aura of the power of wood.


    "this is my young master''s vine warrior, what do you think? it''s good, isn''t it?"


    gu xuan looked at these vine warriors and was very satisfied.


    "your enlightenment skills are indeed good.


    the strength of these vine warriors is only so-so.


    however, it seems a little insufficient to rely on them to deal with houtu puppets, right? "


    fairy baiyu frowned slightly, wondering why gu xuan would do such a trick?


    the reason why those thirty or so houtu puppets were eliminated so easily was because of gu xuan.


    the vines that grew out of houtu puppet''s body actually didn''t play a big role.


    in terms of strength alone, this vine army might not even be able to deal with jin wansan.


    gu xuan smiled mysteriously: "you will know later, keep moving forward!"


    everyone continued to flee downwards.


    the vine warriors were at the forefront.


    of course, they have no ability to escape from the ground, but it is easy for gu xuan to move forward with them.


    the road ahead is actually smoother than expected.


    after going down another two thousand feet, and when they were about to enter the pressure area, the four of gu xuan finally encountered the second wave of houtu puppet army.


    the reason why they are called an army is because their number is much greater than gu xuan''s vine army.


    there were hundreds of houtu puppets blocking the way of gu xuan and the four others.


    silently, more than a hundred hou tu puppets armed with spears came towards gu xuan and the others.


    when the number of houtu puppets increases, their strength also increases exponentially. they attack together silently, and the sense of oppression they bring is also full.


    "this quantity has tripled compared to just now!"


    the bone priest was once again ashamed.


    the white jade fairy''s expression was solemn, her aura changed, and she was ready for battle.


    this time, jin wansan did not hide behind the person immediately. instead, he braced himself and prepared to dodge.


    it was impossible to fight, and it was estimated that others would not be able to protect him at all times. the only way to survive was to quickly use your skills to hide when you see danger.


    the flames in the bone priest''s eyes seemed to burn brighter, and he was ready to fight.


    "you don''t believe this young master.


    then open your eyes wide and take a good look at my army of vines! "


    gu xuan laughed, not taking the group of hou tu puppets in his eyes at all.


    to deal with this stupid thing, you should use wisdom to crush it.


    what is this called?


    this is called dimensionality reduction strike!


    with only a few feet to go, the houtu puppets were about to come into contact with the vine warriors.


    the current scene looked like more than a hundred hungry wolves pounced on more than thirty spiritual sheep.


    gu xuan just smiled faintly, formed magic seals with his hands, and the violent and majestic power of wood surged out of his body, pouring into the bodies of more than thirty vine warriors like the water of a rushing river and sea.


    "herbal enlightenment technique, split!


    aoki longevity skill, strengthen! "


    gu xuan shouted loudly.


    i saw more than thirty vine warriors, one turned into two, two turned into four, and four turned into eight at a speed visible to the naked eye...


    in an instant, the thirty or so vine warriors turned into thousands.


    thousands of vine warriors, with the power of the "aoki longevity technique" emerging from their bodies at the same time, their hands and feet grew at the same time, turning into vines as thick as a giant python, entangled, and binding the earth puppets behind their heads.


    a layer of restraint is naturally useless to the houtu puppets.


    even if the power of the wood element restrains the power of the earth element, in terms of individual strength alone, the strength of the houtu puppets far exceeds that of the vine warriors.


    soon, many vines were cut off.


    but it didn''t work at all.


    the number of vines is too many.


    a vine warrior can grow endless vines as long as its energy is not exhausted.


    for half a minute, the houtu puppets made no progress and were all attacking the vines with their spears.


    but the more he attacks, the more vines appear.


    they were densely packed and intertwined into a network, layer by layer, bounding towards the houtu puppets.


    the most miserable houtu puppet had sixty-six layers of vines wrapped around its body, wrapping it like a big rice dumpling.


    at first, it moved a lot.


    but soon, it died down and stopped moving.


    like a signal, more and more houtu puppets wrapped into rice dumplings became motionless.


    after a while.


    more than a hundred houtu puppets were all motionless.


    "boy, can''t i cure you?"


    looking at the hundreds of motionless houtu puppets tied into rice dumplings, gu xuan smiled proudly.


    white jade fairy, jin wansan, and bone priest were all stunned.


    what''s happening here?


    is this still possible?


    those houtu puppets, beings at the level of the great perfection of five tribulations, could only be tied up with a few vines and unable to move?


    this unscientific!


    there''s something fishy about this!


    "how did you do it?" white jade fairy finally came to her senses and asked.


    gu xuan snapped his fingers.


    "isn''t this a simple thing?


    the mobility of the houtu puppets comes entirely from this land.


    as long as all connections between them and this land are cut off, they will naturally not move.


    to deal with a group of earth attribute puppets, using wood attribute means is of course the first choice.


    however, i thought that up to fifty layers of vines would be able to render them incapacitated.


    unexpectedly, sixty-six layers were used in the end. "


    what gu xuan said was an understatement.


    it is indeed not difficult for him to do this kind of thing.


    but for the bone priest and the white jade fairy, everything gu xuan did was so difficult that it was difficult to describe it in words.


    first of all, you must have a strong insight and see that the ability of the houtu puppets comes from this land.


    secondly, to create an army of vines, you must collect spiritual plant seeds in advance, you must be proficient in the art of wood walking, and you must be an alchemy emperor.


    without one condition, you won''t be able to inspire such an army of vines.


    finally, you have to provide enough energy to make them split, and use an extremely powerful wood attribute technique to make them stronger, at least when restraining the earth puppets, they will not be able to break free easily...


    everything seems to be telling five words: no one can do it.


    but gu xuan did it.


    even when he was still at the foot of the mountain and learned that there were so-called houtu puppets underground, he was already thinking about how to deal with them?


    without his action of collecting spiritual plant seeds in advance, vines would not be able to grow out of thin air.


    although you can use the power of wood to make spiritual plants grow in the soil, such spiritual plants are tangible but not spiritual and cannot be enlightened, so you cannot create such an army of vines.


    "the master is worthy of being a master. he is far-sighted and makes decisions before taking action. i admire him!"


    the bone priest once again expressed his heartfelt praise to gu xuan.


    he felt that following gu xuan, there was more and more hope.


    that idiot, canhun, dared to go against his master and snatch the treasures from the treasure house. he was simply seeking death!


    wear it a thousand times, but flattery never wears it.


    being praised like this by the bone priest, gu xuan felt a little relieved all over.


    he randomly selected a hundred vine warriors and continued to escape downwards with everyone.


    here, it is only a thousand feet away from the star cave.


    within this thousand-foot range, there is extremely strong pressure restriction.


    pressure restriction is different from gravity restriction.


    the restriction of gravity makes the space heavy, and also makes everything in the space heavy.


    it is difficult for warriors to fly and their movements are hindered within it.


    the pressure restrictions are coming from all directions, trying to crush the warrior into a ball of flesh.


    with the strength of gu xuan and the others, they are not afraid of this pressure restriction.


    of course, that''s only true at first.


    after running down another five hundred feet, the pressure suddenly became ten times stronger.


    bang bang bang.


    dozens of vine warriors responsible for opening the way were directly crushed to pieces.


    the explosion sounded like a fuse.


    rumble.


    the whole earth began to shake.


    cracks appeared in front of gu xuan and the others from bottom to top at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "what the hell? chain reaction?


    just dozens of vines exploded, could it cause such a big commotion? "


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched.


    this makes no sense!


    the flames in the bone priest''s eyes flashed rapidly:


    "master, it''s not that reason, it''s the treasure house! the treasure house is moving!"

 Chapter 3966

    gu xuan turned around.


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal was tied to a cross-shaped wooden frame and heavily bound by iron chains.


    the power of confinement also came from the wooden frame and chains.


    gu xuan couldn''t help but think about it. it seemed that tiger king bai and canhun had a great battle, and in the end they both suffered losses and imprisoned each other.


    but the power of confinement didn''t seem to completely imprison the other party.


    as the two people continued to attack, gaps appeared in the restraining power of the two people from time to time.


    however, as soon as the gap appears, it will heal quickly, and a lot of energy must be expended to maintain it.


    just now, the two of them probably used their own methods to get themselves and the bone priest in through the gap.


    the remnant soul was currently conversing with the bone priest via voice. it was obvious that he was ordering the bone priest to do something.


    this is also the reason why gu xuan seems to be unhurried.


    the bone priest has long recognized him as his master, but it''s a pity that remnant soul doesn''t know that and actually tries to bring him in to help?


    this is simply like an old man hanging himself and no longer wanting to live.


    while the two were talking, gu xuan casually observed the surrounding situation.


    this place really looks like a warrior''s cave, a relatively simple one built in deep mountains and old forests.


    the stone wall is dark and natural, seemingly without any carving or modification.


    several luminous pearls were placed on the rocks protruding from the stone wall to serve as lighting.


    looking along the stone wall, through the long passage, you can vaguely see a wide area that suddenly opens up.


    it was sparkling inside, treasures were flying around, and it seemed that there really was a golden mountain.


    gu xuan looked at the scene in the wide area and couldn''t help but feel like drooling.


    "don''t look blindly! use your strongest sealing technique to seal the remaining soul!


    no matter how long it takes to be sealed, as long as he escapes from imprisonment later than me, that''s fine!


    after that, drive out the intruders from the sword realm and the sword realm, and everything in here will be yours! "


    tiger king bai was very anxious when he saw gu xuan was in a daze.


    how long has it been since this happened, and gu xuan actually still has the heart to see this?


    remnant soul brought the bone priest in to help!


    although i don¡¯t know why the bone priest is so weak, the remaining soul will definitely give him strength.


    if he doesn''t seal the remnant soul, once he gets out of trouble and joins forces with the bone priest, he might be able to make the star cave recognize him as its master.


    by then, he will probably be able to take away more than 90% of the treasures in the cave.


    "if you want to seal me, you have to have that ability!"


    the remnant soul laughed loudly, and streams of energy spurted out from his mouth, rushing towards the bone priest like a torrent.


    the bone priest opened his arms as if to embrace this torrent of energy.


    "master, he gave me power and asked me to seal tiger king bai!"


    the torrent of energy submerged into the body, and the bone priest felt that his strength was recovering, and he was already confident that he could transmit the message to gu xuan''s soul without concealing it from the remnant soul.


    sure enough, he used soul sound transmission, and the remnant soul didn''t notice anything unusual.


    "then just absorb the power, and when the strength is restored, let''s kill the remnant soul together!


    this guy has been domineering for long enough. "


    gu xuan responded calmly.


    soon, the flames in the bone priest''s eyes grew stronger and almost burst out.


    most of its strength has been restored.


    "what kind of energy is this? can it actually restore the strength of the bone priest so quickly?


    i''m afraid ordinary alchemy saints can''t do this kind of thing, right? "


    gu xuan secretly clicked his tongue.


    the speed at which the bone priest''s strength recovers is exaggerated.


    "are you showing off? gu xuan! move quickly, the remnant soul is given to the bone priest, it is the power of the soul blood of the old master!


    moreover, this was completely different from the soul blood he had used before. this was the ''golden immortal soul blood'' made by the old master by refining the soul blood of other immortals.


    the old master only had one drop, diluted into ten parts.


    the remnant soul risked a narrow escape and entered the star cave just to take away three copies of the ''golden immortal soul blood'' inside.


    once the bone priest returns to his peak state, with the blessing of the ''golden immortal soul blood'', you are no match for him! "


    tiger king bai was going crazy.


    gu xuan didn''t know whether it was because he was being funny, or because he suddenly became timid, and he still didn''t make a move until now?


    what is the difference between this and waiting to die?


    "what? you said that the remnant soul stole the ''golden immortal soul blood'' from the star cave?


    this is unreasonable, this scumbag, a scum!


    that''s my young master''s thing! "


    gu xuan was so angry that he almost burst into smoke.


    buzz.


    the lingxiao magic sword appeared in gu xuan''s hands, and with the influx of energy, it changed from black to snow white.


    sealing the remnant soul is simply too cheap for him!


    just split it in half to relieve your anger!


    "don''t talk about me. didn''t you grab a share of the golden immortal soul blood?" canhun stared at tiger king bai and snorted coldly.


    the corners of gu xuan''s mouth twitched.


    "i didn''t expect that, tiger king bai, even you would be a thief!"


    tiger king bai was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "are you stupid? it ate a portion of the golden immortal''s soul blood. if i didn''t eat it, would i be able to beat him?


    i can''t beat him, he''s got the star cave!


    nowadays, the order in the cave is disordered. once he can control the star cave, he can use the method of stealing the sky and changing the sun and become the master of the cave.


    don¡¯t even think about keeping the inheritance in your body.


    i risked my life and ate a portion of golden immortal soul blood, but it was all for you! "


    gu xuan raised his eyebrows.


    although tiger king bai''s words make sense, i still feel like i want to strike him with a sword.


    that¡¯s all, if you want to chop, chop the remaining soul first!


    gu xuan''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he looked at the remnant soul!


    at this time, the aura on the bone priest''s body finally became perfect again, and there was no longer any sign of weakness.


    he has completely recovered his strength!


    even, the strength is even higher than before.


    the terrifying aura that uniquely belongs to the powerful man of seven tribulations of great perfection burst out from him, causing the surrounding space to become faintly distorted.


    "hahaha, i really didn''t expect that the energy of ''golden immortal soul blood'' would have such a good effect on you, far beyond my expectation!


    take action, bone priest, kill gu xuan first, and then seal tiger king bai! "


    remnant soul smiled ferociously and proudly.


    although some "golden immortal soul blood" was wasted, it is still profitable to have such a powerful help.


    besides, as long as this is over, i can still fully recycle the energy in the bone priest.


    however, remnant soul still has a trace of irrelevant doubts in his heart, that is, why does the effect of "golden immortal soul blood" seem to be better on the bone priest than on himself?


    of course, this trace of doubt was quickly forgotten by him.


    the bone priest has already released an awe-inspiring killing intent.


    this murderous intention almost condensed into substance, leaving a hazy layer of blood in the space.


    huh.


    the murderous intention turned into a violent wind and rushed straight towards gu xuan and tiger king bai.


    when gu xuan put on his clothes, he was blown away by the noise.


    "it''s over! gu xuan, we lost.


    i will use my last strength to send you out. you go and escape from the immortal cave as soon as possible.


    remember, if you run away alone, don''t be greedy, so you have a chance of survival. "


    tiger king''s white eyes showed a look of despair.


    ever since he guessed that remnant soul wanted to come to star cave to plunder treasures, he immediately followed him.


    but not only did it not prevent the remnant soul from entering the cave, it also failed to prevent the remnant soul from obtaining the "golden immortal soul blood", the "golden crow blood curse" and contaminating the "thunder tiger talisman" from the cave.


    the thunder tiger talisman represents the highest authority of xianren dongxu.


    the person in charge of the tiger talisman is equivalent to the lord of the immortal cave.


    the remnant soul couldn''t control the tiger talisman, so he resorted to the next best thing and used the golden crow blood curse to pollute it.


    the failure of the thunder tiger talisman is equivalent to everything in the immortal cave becoming ownerless.


    this is also one of the reasons why the star cave has become a treasure without an owner.


    of course, remnant soul also did some other things in order to make it a "soon-to-be-released" treasure.


    as long as he prevents any of these things, he will not be able to succeed.


    "but why did i...fail everything..."


    tiger king bai''s eyes lost their luster.


    he completely lost.


    but he should have won!


    from the moment gu xuan entered the immortal cave and passed through the one hundred and eight caves, he should be the winner!


    but in the end, he lost after all.


    "get ready, gu xuan, i''ll take you out! run away!"


    tiger king bai suddenly roared angrily, angry at his own incompetence, and also angry at the collusion between remnant soul and bone priest.


    gu xuan tilted his head slightly and showed a smile, mysterious and unpredictable:


    "escape? why escape? sorry, there is no escape in this young master''s dictionary!"

 Chapter 3967

    seeing the smile on gu xuan''s face, the anger in tiger king bai''s heart was already like a volcano, about to explode.


    i tried my best to save you, but you are here to show off?


    escape is not in your dictionary?


    are you losing your mind and going crazy?


    are you addicted to pretending to be a pen?


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder also laughed, laughing so much that his stomach hurt. if he hadn''t been imprisoned, he might have covered his stomach, squatted on the ground, and rolled on the ground.


    since this gu xuan wants to die, what else can he do?


    of course it helps him!


    at this time.


    the killing intent in the bone priest has reached its limit.


    a warrior who is in the realm of the six tribulations of great perfection would probably feel frightened just by feeling this murderous intention.


    in his hand, at some point, a bone spear appeared, extremely sharp and shining with a dangerous light.


    call out.


    the sound of breaking through the sky sounded.


    the bone priest raised his bone spear, aimed it at gu xuan, and stabbed with all his strength. the speed was so fast that even a warrior in the realm of six tribulations and great perfection could not even see clearly the trajectory of the attack!


    a flash of red light.


    just a chirping sound was heard, and the tip of the bone spear had pierced through remnant soul''s eyebrows!


    remnant soul''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his eyes were full of disbelief as he looked at the bone priest who turned against him.


    "you...you...actually betrayed me!"


    dark red blood flowed from the center of remnant soul''s eyebrows.


    his face had turned pale, without a trace of blood.


    "i''m sorry, not long ago, i swore allegiance to lord gu xuan!


    just like you have never truly believed in me, i have never truly been loyal to you! "


    the bone priest''s eyes flickered with flames and his tone was solemn.


    compared to the remnant soul, lord gu xuan is more worthy of his loyalty.


    not to mention anything else, if the person in lord gu xuan''s position just now was a remnant soul, then he would not allow himself to regain his full strength.


    but master gu xuan believed in himself from the beginning to the end and believed that he would not betray, so he had no intention of stopping himself from regaining his strength.


    in fact, he could have ordered himself to attack the bone priest before he regained his strength.


    i believe the effect will not be worse than now.


    the only difference from now is that my strength will not be completely restored.


    but he didn''t do that. he was willing to let himself regain all his strength and act again.


    this trust alone makes it worth following him forever!


    the bone priest was very moved and very grateful to gu xuan.


    the smile on gu xuan''s face became even bigger.


    when he employs people, he always follows the principle of trusting people and not using them.


    but in fact, isn¡¯t this a kind of gambling?


    he couldn''t predict whether the bone priest would betray him or continue to obey him after he returned to his full glory.


    but fortunately, the bet was won.


    the bone priest passed this test.


    tiger king bai''s eyes widened.


    how angry i was just now, how shocked i am now.


    the bone priest actually recognized gu xuan as his master?


    what outrageous things happened after he and gu xuan separated?


    has this world become so crazy?


    no wonder gu xuan didn''t run away just now and wasn''t in a hurry.


    i bet you will lose your soul!


    tiger king bai suddenly wanted to laugh.


    remnant soul was a wise man, but in the end, he was defeated by gu xuan?


    the bone priest he worked so hard to bring into the star cave to help has actually become a member of gu xuan?


    this is not tying yourself up in a cocoon. what is tying yourself up in a cocoon?


    at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    "i have no physical body. what you are doing is nothing more than killing this temporarily stolen body!


    bone priest, please lend me your body.


    do you really think i trust you completely?


    the ''golden immortal soul blood'' i gave you contains my will and the power of my soul. you have to pay the price for your betrayal! "


    the remnant soul suddenly became ferocious and roared.


    he actually began to burn the power of his soul, forcibly breaking out of the confining power, and while screaming, he invaded the body of the bone priest.


    to be precise, it was the soul fire that invaded his eyes!


    the flames in the bone priest''s eyes became dim and flickering.


    the bone priest screamed. he had never expected that the golden immortal soul blood actually contained the will and soul power of the remnant soul.


    he felt that his will was violently impacted.


    his soul seemed to be split in two.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    in his sight, countless golden veins appeared on the bone priest''s body.


    those golden veins weakened the soul of the bone priest and strengthened the soul of the remnant soul.


    "these golden patterns are the incantations of some kind of body-taking technique.


    this is by no means something that just appeared, but something that has been left for a long time.


    it seems that many years ago, you bastard remnant soul, you have already regarded the bone priest as one of your targets. "


    gu xuan smiled coldly and came closer.


    he had also found it strange before, with the character of the remnant soul, how could he help the bone priest regain his strength without reservation?


    i thought he was forced to take a gamble.


    unexpectedly, he was so confident.


    "it''s a pity that you are unlucky to have met this young master!"


    gu xuan took one step forward, and in a flash, his left hand rested on the bone priest''s head.


    the violent soul power was absorbed into the bone priest''s soul fire, helping him resist the bone priest''s seizure.


    only then did the pain on the bone priest''s body lessen.


    "it''s useless. what a heavy price i paid for burning my soul?


    even you want to stop me? "


    the voice of the remnant soul sounded from the eyes of the bone priest.


    the pain in the bone priest''s body intensified again.


    "if you don''t burn your soul, then i may not be able to do anything about it.


    but now, you, a cripple with a burned soul, still want to fight with this young master? "


    gu xuan chuckled.


    he has a powerful weapon against souls.


    to deal with a crippled soul, the power of a killer weapon must be multiplied by two!


    "the book of life and death, reverses yin and yang, frightens the soul!"


    gu xuan recited the magic formula, and as soon as his eyelids blinked, a simple book flew out of his eyes.


    whoosh.


    the book of life and death was submerged in the flames in the eyes of the bone priest.


    the screams of the bone priest suddenly stopped.


    instead, there was the scream of the remaining soul.


    "get away! get away!"


    the remnant soul screamed and flew out of the bone priest''s body, flying towards the depths of the star cave.


    however, the current remnant soul has "lived up to the name" and has become a real "remnant" soul. it can''t even maintain its human form and has become an extremely weak ball the size of a fist.


    in this state, its speed is naturally greatly reduced.


    "die!"


    gu xuan put away the book of life and death, then chased after him in a hurry, intending to finish him off with one sword.


    "stop, we can only seal it, not kill it!"


    tiger king bai screamed, as if he was afraid that gu xuan would kill him.


    in the state of the remnant soul at this time, if one of gu xuan''s swordsmanship was not good, it might really kill him.


    gu xuan frowned, and immediately changed the killing sword to a sealing technique.


    streams of sword light fell on the remnant soul, sealing it.


    the remnant soul became like a ball the size of a fist and could not move.


    gu xuan kicked him out at will.


    whoosh.


    the remnant soul fell between the white feet of the tiger king.


    "accurate, score!"


    gu xuan laughed, very satisfied with his footwork.


    boom.


    the bone priest knelt on the ground, seemingly exhausted.


    of course, it was more of a fright.


    in that situation just now, he almost thought he was going to die.


    fortunately, lord gu xuan saved him.


    following mr. gu xuan is indeed a good thing. if the residual soul wins, he may not be able to escape the fate of being killed by the residual soul sooner or later.


    "thousand-sword killer, when did you plant the technique of seizing a body in me?"


    the bone priest rushed to tiger king bai''s feet and looked at the ball-like remnant soul fiercely.


    "why can''t you kill me? why, we have been together for so long, and you feel a little reluctant to let go?"


    want to keep him alive as a memorial? "


    gu xuan put away the magic sword and walked to tiger king bai, observing the golden light of imprisonment that was constantly flowing on his body.


    "reluctant? i wish i could kill him ten times a day, okay?


    however, i can''t get rid of him until you truly become the lord of dongxu.


    he is the remnant soul of the old master, and i am the old master''s spiritual pet. after the old master died, the contract between me and the old master was maintained by him.


    if he dies, so will i. "


    tiger king bai explained, his voice a little hollow, as if he was symbiotic with the remnant soul, making him very ashamed.


    "i see."


    gu xuan suddenly realized that although this thing was a bit strange, it made sense.


    no wonder tiger king bai has been unable to deal with the remaining souls for so many years.


    dare to love your own life, it all depends on the remnant soul.


    rumble.


    the entire star cave suddenly shook violently.


    the level of vibration is unprecedented.


    tiger king bai''s face changed:


    "not good! the star cave palace is going to be used as an immortal weapon and it will be born! hurry, go in and find the thunder tiger talisman. i hope it''s not too late!"

 Chapter 3968

    a corner of the thunder mountains.


    dazzling light is erupting from the ground.


    that is the treasure xiaguang, the treasure xiaguang that will appear only when the immortal weapon is born.


    the entire sky seemed to be occupied by this glow.


    in the rays of light, there are various visions.


    many auspicious beasts that only existed in ancient times were flying and flying among them.


    many strange creatures that only existed in ancient times are also playing happily in it.


    you can even vaguely see giant trees, soaring upwards, connecting the earth and the sky.


    he has great perseverance and is climbing along the tree, hoping to reach the sky and become an immortal.


    it was a scene of great prosperity.


    but soon, the sea changed, the world changed dramatically, auspicious beasts were penetrated by spears, strange creatures were roasted by fire and cooked in oil, and giant trees fell to the ground one after another and turned into a handful of dust.


    rumble.


    as the entire thunder mountain range shook, a metal box one thousand feet long and one thousand feet wide finally emerged from the ground.


    half of it is outside the thunder mountain range.


    the other half is within the mountain.


    but even though only half of it was exposed, the golden light that hit his face and the ever-present aura of the fairy weapon still shocked people.


    on the metal box, the lines are extremely mysterious, natural and beautiful.


    supreme pressure emanates from the metal box.


    everything shows its extraordinaryness.


    anyone who sees it for the first time will probably be shocked beyond measure.


    "what a beautiful fairy weapon!"


    "there is such an immortal weapon in the thunder immortal cave? what on earth is this?"


    ¡°didn¡¯t i say that the two most precious immortal weapons here are the immortal sword and the immortal knife?


    but i really can''t imagine that those two things can be more attractive than the one in front of me! "


    a man who was famous in the sword world had a look of covet on his face and was filled with admiration.


    "what exactly is this..."


    hao butong was hanging high in the void, looking at the half metal box emerging from the ground, his eyes full of surprise.


    for this operation, the sword world had collected a lot of information about thunder immortal cave xu, but none of it mentioned this fairy weapon.


    this magical artifact was just an ordinary metal box on the surface, but the moment it appeared, everything in the world seemed to have lost its luster.


    hao tongtong had a vague feeling that even the fairy sword coveted by the sword world in the thunder immortal''s treasure house may not be more valuable than the fairy weapon in front of him.


    logically speaking, such an immortal weapon should be placed in an immortal''s treasure house rather than an immortal sword or sword.


    but why is he here?


    buzz.


    at this moment, a ray of light flew out of hao butong''s robe and flew straight towards the metal box.


    hao butong''s expression changed.


    that ray of light was one of the two-sided golden tokens formed by the two-headed treasure-hunting golden dragon condensed in the "huntian divine disk" of the sword world.


    once it finds traces of thunder immortal''s treasure house, it will fly out and lock it!


    buzz buzz.


    the golden token flew ten feet away from the metal box and kept trembling.


    the rolling sound waves distorted the space and turned into an arrow.


    the arrow is naturally pointing directly at the metal box!


    hao tongtong''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then he was ecstatic:


    "this metal box is not only an immortal weapon, it is actually the treasure house of immortal thunder!"


    rumble.


    the metal box continued to rise, and the parts that were still underground soon emerged.


    on the flat surface, facing the side beyond the mountains, four characters gradually appeared on it: star cave.


    under the four characters, an arched stone door, one foot high and one wide, slowly appeared.


    "it turns out that the name of the immortal''s treasure house is called ''star cave''?"


    hao butong felt a little embarrassed.


    in order to catch spies, he created a fake immortal treasure house and named it "thunder immortal treasure house" as a matter of course.


    logically speaking, thunder immortal''s treasure house should be called this.


    even if it''s not accurate enough, it should be pretty close.


    but i never expected that an immortal treasure house with so many majestic names would be called "star cave".


    but after thinking about it, it seems reasonable.


    this name was not given by thunder immortal, but given by the person who refined it.


    thunder immortal just used it as his own treasure house.


    whoosh.


    the golden token flew in front of the stone gate of star cave, seeming to be exploring something.


    ¡°the first person to find the entrance to the immortal treasure house will get 500 contribution points.


    snort! hao bufan, you lost this competition! "


    hao butong smiled proudly, waved his hand, and a burst of energy flew into the golden token suspended in front of the star cave.


    this was the golden token in hao bufan''s hand from the sword world that sent a signal, telling him the time when he had found the entrance to the immortal''s treasure house.


    both sides of the golden token will record the time at the moment when the entrance to the immortal treasure house is discovered to determine who wins and who loses in the sword world and the knife world.


    of course, it depends on the person holding the golden token whether to tell the other party immediately.


    anyway, the time recorded by the golden token cannot be faked, and it will be the same when the winner is judged afterwards.


    but hao butong couldn''t wait any longer.


    however, after the signal was released, hao butong''s expression became ugly.


    the other party actually sent a signal.


    on top of the golden token, two phantoms of crossed swords appeared.


    this means that after verification by the golden token, the time when both parties found the entrance to the immortal treasure house was exactly the same, exactly!


    because, if the sword world wins, what emerges from the golden token will be a sword shadow.


    on the contrary, what emerges is the shadow of the knife.


    the crossed swords represent a tie.


    "how is it possible? hao bufan also found the entrance to another immortal treasure house?


    how could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    the huntian divine pan belongs to the sword world, so hao bufan couldn''t have done anything with it, right? "


    hao butong had a look of suspicion on his face and was in a bad mood.


    at this time.


    under the mountains in the far west.


    the scene here is exactly the same as the scene in the thunder mountains in the far east.


    similarly, there is a metal box half embedded in the mountain.


    on the outward side of the metal box, there is a stone door.


    above the stone gate, the words "star cave" appear.


    there was even a golden token floating in front of the stone gate.


    on the tokens, there are images of crossed swords.


    everything is as if carved from the same mold.


    hao bufan and everyone in the sword world were in a bad mood.


    "cheating! people from the sword world must have cheated!


    otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? we just found the entrance to the immortal treasure house, and they found it too? "


    a young man from the sword world looked unhappy.


    hao bufan''s face turned slightly gloomy.


    he knew very well that cheating was simply impossible.


    the huntian divine disk is the treasure of the sword world and is controlled by him.


    the two-sided golden token is the product of the huntian divine disk. even if someone cheats, it can only be him. how could it be someone from the sword realm?


    everything can only be attributed to this amazing coincidence.


    a coincidence that made him extremely unwilling and his heart sank to the bottom.


    previously, according to the news sent back by tong weijing, people from the sword world captured the bone priest.


    as for the bone priest, in the competition between the sword world and the sword world for contribution points, he is worth a thousand contribution points!


    it can be said that the sword world is already far ahead.


    i thought i could gain some ground by finding the entrance to the immortal treasure house first.


    unexpectedly, the other party found him at the same time.


    the two sides fought to a draw.


    the one that lags behind is still the sword world.


    if you want to make a comeback, you have to capture the other two cave guardians alive, tiger king bai or thunder immortal remnant soul.


    or, find the fairy sword and fairy knife first.


    these two things are each worth one thousand contribution points.


    although there is an agreement in advance, the fairy sword must belong to the other party, but if it is found by one''s side, the other party needs to pay contribution points in exchange.


    one comes and goes, one goes down and the other goes up. obtaining the fairy sword is equivalent to a net profit of 2,000 contribution points.


    the treasure glow in the sky has reached its peak.


    the star cave trembled violently, causing the whole world to shake.


    after that, it calmed down, shining golden light quietly on the spot, spitting out runes, as if calling everyone to come and conquer it.


    however, neither hao bufan nor hao bufan moved.


    because they know that if they want to conquer the fairy weapon of xingchen cave, they may not be able to do so from the outside.


    you have to go inside!


    at this time, inside the star cave.


    gu xuan took tiger king bai and bone priest through the long passage and entered a huge cave.


    "is this a fairyland?" as soon as he entered the grotto and looked at the dazzling array of treasures, gu xuan felt like he had entered a fairyland!

 Chapter 3969

    what is wonderland?


    gu xuan''s answer is that there are treasures all over the place, and they are easily accessible. if a ninth-grade pill or something falls on the ground, it would be a waste of time to pick it up.


    and such a place is right in front of us now.


    a huge grotto, where you enter, are filled with treasures emitting all kinds of light.


    there are all kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures, emperor''s imperial weapons, semi-immortal weapons, and broken immortal weapons.


    several hills piled up like pyramids are particularly eye-catching.


    what was piled up together was actually all "star ore".


    this is real hard currency, and it is the most mainstream and recognized "coin" in the three thousand worlds.


    it is more precious than the life essence stone.


    in a sense, it is even more popular than hard currency, elixirs.


    the star ore contains extremely pure energy, with almost no trace of impurities.


    using it to practice can be said to have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort.


    this is indispensable for building strong men in batches.


    it is also the most cost-effective thing when building strong ones in batches.


    if any small or medium-sized world can possess a star mine, the overall strength of the world will increase rapidly.


    it may even have the potential to be promoted to a large world soon.


    of course, the premise is that you must hold on.


    staring at the piles of star ores that were as big as hills, gu xuan''s eyes widened. he immediately thought, and a dozen space rings floated in front of him.


    "birth dragon palace!"


    "the ancient flame demon mansion!"


    two treasures were also summoned by gu xuan.


    he wants to evacuate this entire place!


    what is happiness?


    this is happiness!


    the bone priest rubbed his hands fiercely and was sealed, turning into a ball-like remnant soul, unable to speak.


    floating behind gu xuan, tiger king bai, who was still imprisoned by the "golden light confinement curse" and could not move, finally couldn''t help but remind him:


    "what are you thinking about? the star cave has been officially born as an immortal weapon.


    before you make it recognize its master, even a needle cannot be taken away.


    otherwise, it will still be your turn? remnant soul has already emptied this place! "


    gu xuan tried it quietly, and sure enough, not even a piece of star ore could fit into the space ring.


    other heavenly and earthly treasures, various imperial weapons, semi-immortal weapons, and broken immortal weapons cannot be taken in either.


    gu xuan tried to pick up a dried medicinal ancestor, but found that the roots could not touch it.


    everything clearly exists, but it seems like an illusion.


    gu xuan awkwardly accepted the space ring, yanmo ancient mansion and dragon dragon palace.


    "haha, of course i know that, i just think the atmosphere is too dull and i just want to liven it up.


    but speaking of it, how can we recognize the owner of this star cave? "


    gu xuan forced his respect and changed the subject.


    "there is no need to really conquer the star cave. remnant soul wants to do that because he wants to give up the cave to survive, but he is reluctant to part with most of the treasures here.


    take a look at this fragment of memory. "


    tiger king bai spat out a memory fragment.


    gu xuan took it, refined it, and immediately understood it.


    the star cave is a space fairy weapon, and immortal thunder has long used special means to bind it to the cave.


    strictly speaking, its owner is dongxu.


    it is now just disconnected from dongxu, so it has become ownerless, but once the connection is established, it will still belong to dongxu.


    even if he now recognizes himself as the master of the star cave mansion, it doesn''t make any sense.


    apart from being able to take away 90% of the treasures here, nothing can be done.


    the remaining 10% of the treasures are the key, including the immortal swords and knives.


    the value of this 10% treasure is far greater than the other 90% treasures.


    moreover, it is impossible to take away the star cave.


    let alone letting xingchen cave palace recognize its master, even if dongxu recognizes its master, xingchen cave palace cannot be separated from it.


    in a sense, star cave and immortal cave are one.


    this point involves the major secret of thunder immortal becoming xu immortal. tiger king bai''s memory fragments did not say much about it.


    "in short, tiger king bai''s meaning is, don''t do such troublesome and meaningless things as asking the star cave to recognize its master.


    find the thunder tiger talisman directly to solve the curse on it and restore the connection between the star cave and the immortal cave. then the star cave will no longer be regarded as an ownerless thing.


    it would be at least ten times more difficult for people from outside to come in.


    after that, i will be recognized by the thunder tiger talisman and become the lord of cave void. everything here will belong to me! "


    gu xuan''s thoughts became clear.


    he used his eyes to the extreme, and also released the power of his soul inside his body, and began to explore the entire cave, looking for the thunder tiger talisman.


    according to tiger king bai, the thunder tiger talisman is hidden somewhere by the remnant soul.


    however, it didn''t know what method it used to turn it into something else. if the soul wasn''t stronger than him, it would be difficult to find it.


    "master, i''m here to help you find it too!"


    the bone priest volunteered and started exploring everywhere.


    he also has a small calculation in his heart.


    his status in gu xuan''s heart is probably lower than that of tiger king bai, much lower.


    it is temporarily impossible to reverse this situation.


    however, if he could find the thunder tiger talisman, it would be a heavenly achievement.


    his status in gu xuan''s heart will naturally rise and surpass tiger king bai, which is just around the corner!


    when he thought of this, the bone priest felt happy.


    "hahaha, you guys also want to find the thunder tiger talisman?


    i tell you, this is impossible!


    forget about you, even if i take action personally, i may not be able to find it in a short time.


    because what it became and where it was hidden was random, even i didn¡¯t know! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal suddenly laughed.


    although the person has been sealed, he obviously still has a heart that refuses to admit defeat.


    "it''s amazing, it actually loosened my seal a little and i can talk.


    but, can''t you say something nice?


    bone priest, do it! "


    gu xuan was observing the dried medicinal ancestors piled aside, and when he heard the voice of the residual soul, he became angry.


    "remnant soul, you are seeking death!"


    the bone priest snorted coldly, and the ball-like residual soul was rounded and flattened by him, leaving him speechless.


    boom.


    suddenly, two huge explosions sounded.


    the entire star cave was shaking.


    the sound came from two directions.


    obviously, outside, hao bufan, unlike hao, led the people from the sword realm and the sword realm to attack the two stone gates on both sides of the star cave at the same time.


    gu xuan looked at the two passages connecting the grotto, one behind the other.


    at the end of the passage is the stone door.


    there were actually a few cracks on the stone door.


    this kind of situation should not happen to such an immortal weapon.


    but it actually appeared.


    this confirms what can hun just said.


    immortal weapons can be obtained by those who are destined to do so.


    star cave acquiesces that everyone can come in and compete for it.


    it won''t be long before people from the sword world and the blade world will really be able to break in.


    at that time, if you are attacked from both sides, you will be in trouble.


    the people of the red sword alliance and the black sword alliance are not vegetarians.


    they join forces, but they have the ability to break dongxu''s defense.


    the star cave cannot stop them!


    "bone priest, if i don''t die, i will definitely kill you in the future!


    gu xuan, it is impossible for you to find the thunder tiger talisman. if you are willing to let me go, i can make a deal with you, otherwise... wu wu gu gua..."


    the remnant soul finally had a chance to say harsh words, but before he could finish speaking, the bone priest, who had already reacted, began to rub him harder, and suddenly became silent again.


    gu xuan glanced at the remnant soul, and inspiration suddenly burst out in his mind.


    according to tiger king bai, the remnant soul used the "golden crow blood curse" to contaminate the thunder tiger talisman.


    since you can''t find the thunder tiger talisman, maybe you can try to find the breath left by the golden crow blood curse.


    in gu xuan''s mind, he began to recall the contents of "five solutions to the domineering curse".


    this book, which records the characteristics of various curses in detail, is jokingly called "the detailed explanation of curses in the world" by gu xuan.


    all curses in the world, no matter how powerful they are, no matter how many changes they have, and no matter how weird their effects are, they cannot escape the scope recorded in this book.


    after all, this is a basic encyclopedia of curses. gu xuan closed his eyes and started to deduce!

 Chapter 3970

    gu xuan did not understand the golden crow blood curse.


    there is no content about the golden crow blood curse in the "five solutions to the domineering curse".


    but this does not prevent gu xuan from dismantling the golden crow blood curse to a certain extent and simplifying the complex.


    because gu xuan knew a lot about the thunder tiger talisman.


    the thunder tiger talisman is equivalent to a token.


    a token that can control the entire thunder immortal cave.


    it resonates with the laws of order that can maintain the operation of the cave, and guides the laws of order to take various actions.


    the thunder tiger talisman contains the most energy, which is naturally the power of thunder and lightning.


    the power of thunder and lightning is as strong as the sun, and it is the nemesis of all evil forces.


    however, all things are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. as long as the power of evil spirits is strong enough, they can still turn against the guest and restrain the power of thunder and lightning.


    this is similar to the relationship between water and fire, but very different.


    gu xuan is well versed in the principle of the mutual generation and restraint of the five elements, so it is naturally easy to understand this.


    "therefore, the most important power in the golden crow blood curse must be the evil power that restrains the power of thunder and lightning.


    although i don''t know which ones they are, once these forces encounter the power of lightning, they will definitely produce a repulsive reaction and cause energy fluctuations.


    moreover, the stronger the power of thunder and lightning, the more pure it is, the more rigid it is and the more positive it is, the greater the reaction will be. "


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes, and two flashes of lightning flashed in his eyes.


    zizzi.


    the next second, endless and extremely pure lightning surged out from gu xuan''s body, like small snakes, densely packed, leaping towards the surroundings.


    in just a moment, the entire cave was filled with lightning.


    these thunder lights are all condensed to the extreme and pure to the extreme. if a warrior who practices the way of thunder and lightning sees them, i don''t know what kind of surprise they will be.


    it can be said that every ray of lightning can help a warrior below the realm of the saint king, especially a warrior who practices the way of thunder and lightning, cleanse his essence and cut his marrow, so that his attainments in the way of thunder and lightning can be improved to a higher level.


    every ray of lightning is considered a supreme treasure in the world and can cause war between two countries.


    "wonderful! it''s almost impossible to find the thunder tiger talisman directly. then use the power of thunder and lightning to find the cursed power that has polluted the tiger talisman!"


    tiger king bai''s eyes showed a look of surprise, he guessed gu xuan''s plan, and he was filled with admiration.


    it was in vain that it had followed its old master for so many years, but it never thought that it could use this curved method to save the country to find the thunder tiger talisman.


    in just a moment, gu xuan thought of this method and began to take action.


    ¡°however, i¡¯m afraid only gu xuan can do this method.


    in the way of thunder and lightning, his attainments are far superior to those of me and remnant soul. "


    tiger king bai felt quite emotional.


    when the remnant soul of thunder immortal saw thunder everywhere, his heart suddenly thumped and he secretly thought it was not good.


    with gu xuan''s mastery of thunder and lightning, he might be able to follow the breath of the golden crow blood curse and find the thunder tiger talisman.


    "no, the chance is extremely small, almost impossible!


    he can''t be that lucky! "


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal comforted himself.


    after all, the blood he used to write the golden crow blood curse was the blood of the "ancient dark crow".


    what is used to activate the blood curse is the blood essence of the "nine yin demons" in the demon world.


    these two kinds of dirty blood are extremely evil and weird things. they can even pollute the powerful relics of the buddhist world.


    to react with them, you need the power of lightning that is of equal quality and extremely pure.


    although gu xuan''s attainments in the way of thunder and lightning are high, the quality and purity of his thunder and lightning power should not meet the requirements.


    moreover, even if it is barely achieved, the reaction will only be extremely subtle energy fluctuations.


    this level of energy fluctuations is absolutely incomprehensible to gu xuan''s soul realm.


    the soul perception abilities of bone priest and tiger king bai can barely be felt.


    but they are not gu xuan. even if they sense it, they are not aware that it is the energy fluctuation caused by the mutual repulsion of the power of thunder and lightning and the power of curse.


    "in short, before the people from the sword world and the sword world come in, it is impossible for gu xuan to find the thunder tiger talisman.


    and after the people from the two worlds came in, he had no chance to continue looking.


    you can''t even imagine what i can''t get!


    at that time, maybe i can have a good talk with people from those two circles! "


    even though the remnant soul of thunder immortal was extremely weak, he still did not admit defeat.


    it doesn''t matter if he loses.


    but, at least tiger king bai, can never win.


    the traitor gu xuan and bone priest must die too!


    thinking of this, the remnant soul of immortal thunder wanted to laugh again.


    unfortunately, his body was being rubbed by the bone priest all the time, so he couldn''t laugh.


    if you force it out, your laughter will turn into weird sounds like "baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaand" and lose one''s own face.


    simply, just laugh in your heart.


    this is low-key!


    "hahaha, hahaha..."


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder laughed even more wildly in his heart.


    however, even the laughter in his heart suddenly stopped.


    because, from the thunder that filled the cave, he felt an aura that made him tremble with fear!


    that is - the breath of heavenly calamity!


    "no! how come there is the aura of thunder in his thunder?


    if there is really a tribulation thunder in it, even if it is just a trace, the quality of the power of thunder and lightning will be improved several times..."


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal was so proud just now, but now he is so panicked.


    that''s when.


    "found it!"


    gu xuan''s body seemed to turn into a bolt of lightning, and in a flash, he flew to an inconspicuous corner of the grotto.


    in the corner, there are more than a dozen pieces of emperor''s imperial weapons piled up.


    in the entire grotto, these dozen or so imperial weapons of emperor''s destiny are basically at the bottom.


    it is also the most easily ignored existence.


    faced with the dazzling array of treasures, probably no one would want to take a second look at them.


    among this pile of inconspicuous imperial weapons, there is an even more inconspicuous glass lamp, which is slightly shiny, but always gives people a gloomy feeling.


    gu xuan pushed aside a hairpin that was pressed against it and picked it up.


    just now, he felt the subtle energy fluctuations from this glass cup.


    its level of subtlety is beyond the ability of ordinary warriors in the great perfection realm of seven tribulations to perceive the power of their souls.


    but gu xuan''s current soul strength has exceeded the average seven tribulations great perfection.


    in addition, he is quite accomplished in the way of curses and the way of thunder and lightning, so he can naturally perceive them clearly.


    "master, is this the thunder tiger talisman?"


    the bone priest flew over, his eyes full of suspicion.


    no matter how you look at it, this glazed lamp is just an ordinary imperial weapon of the emperor''s life. how could it be the thunder tiger talisman?


    gu xuan did not answer.


    language is not necessarily the best way to answer a question.


    that''s the truth!


    gu xuan''s eyes were filled with brilliant light. he held the glazed lamp in his left hand and clenched his fist slightly with his right hand. the lightning lights all over the grotto gathered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    all these thunder lights were injected into the glazed lamp by gu xuan.


    click.


    cracks appeared on the glass cup, and its shape changed. it turned into a beam of light and wanted to fly away.


    gu xuan grabbed him.


    the true appearance of the thunder tiger talisman also appeared in gu xuan''s eyes for the first time.


    "is this the thunder tiger talisman? it''s really... ugly!"


    gu xuan originally wanted to praise the tiger talisman, but he couldn''t praise it enough.


    there is no way, the original appearance of the thunder tiger talisman may have been exquisite and mysterious, but now, it only deserves the word "ugly".


    not only was it covered in blood, it also emitted a stench.


    the unique incantation of the golden crow blood curse is like a snake, scurrying around on it, which is very scary.


    "quickly, expel the golden crow blood curse and restore the connection between it and the immortal cave!"


    tiger king bai was so excited that he drooled wildly.


    boom.


    rumble.


    at this moment, two more violent explosions came.


    in the passages on both sides of the grotto, rubble was scattered everywhere.


    the two stone doors at the end of the passage are already full of cracks.


    especially on the left side, where the people from the sword realm are, the crack already occupies half of the stone gate.


    "it will take at least half a quarter of an hour to get rid of the golden crow blood curse. it seems it''s too late! haha!"


    the remnant soul of thunder immortal finally had a chance to speak out again, mocking gu xuan with laughter.


    "master, i''ll go out and stop them!"


    the bone priest stepped on the remnant soul, looked at the stone door on the left, and volunteered.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes and smiled slyly:


    "no, i''ll go there myself!


    wouldn''t it be enough to expel the golden crow blood curse and delay them at the same time? sword realm, knife realm, your two star mines, this young master has decided on them! "

 Chapter 3971

    "thunder and lightning clone!"


    gu xuan did not go out immediately, but used the power of thunder and lightning to condense an energy clone.


    this clone has no intelligence, it is just a simple energy aggregate.


    but, enough is enough.


    gu xuan muttered words, injected some other energy into the lightning clone, and finally placed the thunder tiger talisman in his hand.


    the lightning clone held the thunder tiger talisman, and the power of thunder and lightning surged from his body and was injected into the thunder tiger talisman to help it resolve the power of the golden crow blood curse.


    laws, rhymes, and runes appeared one after another, hovering around the thunder tiger talisman.


    if you observe carefully, you can find that these laws, rhymes, and runes are not all the power of the tao of thunder and lightning, but also the power of the five elements.


    among the power of the five elements, the power of water and fire is the main one, followed by the power of wood, and the power of earth and metal is third.


    if there are people who are proficient in the art of curses here, i don¡¯t know how surprised they will be when they see this scene.


    gu xuan''s method of resolving the curse seems simple, but in fact there is something mysterious inside, and it is close to returning to nature.


    ¡°bone priest, you stay here and assist the thunder clone.


    if there is an accident, or the thunder and lightning clone has insufficient energy, inject your energy into him.


    i''ll go meet the people from the sword world first! "


    gu xuan chuckled.


    black sword alliance hao bubu, this person''s strength is extraordinary, and he can finally fight with him.


    the only regret is that i can''t use my sword skills.


    as soon as gu xuan thought, his face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and he seemed to be wearing a human skin mask, and his original appearance could no longer be seen clearly.


    his temperament and height have changed slightly.


    the breath seemed to disappear, hidden.


    all in all, when he walked out of the grotto and approached the passage leading to the stone door, he was already a different person.


    "master''s method of transfiguration is really amazing!"


    the bone priest actually showed an envious look.


    once upon a time, he also wanted to get rid of the image of a skeleton and become a real "human".


    unfortunately, i am always laughed at.


    because someone can always see through him at a glance.


    speaking of which, the bastard who mocked him was the guy at his feet!


    the strength of the bone priest''s feet increased, crushing the remnant soul of the thunder immortal under his feet even more.


    but the remnant soul seems to be completely unaware.


    because in his heart, there is only shock now, the shock that gu xuan brought to him!


    as the remnant soul of thunder immortal, he naturally cannot fight like a normal warrior.


    this is a huge weakness.


    but the strong never complain about the environment, but always strengthen themselves.


    so he began to learn many methods that could be used without the need for a body.


    what kind of body-seizing techniques, soul-attacking techniques, and curse techniques?


    he is extremely proficient in curses, and he is also proficient in resolving curses.


    he could think of three ways to resolve the golden crow curse.


    but none of these three methods can compare with gu xuan''s method of resolving the curse.


    if the method of resolving the golden crow curse can be sold for money, and his three methods combined can sell three star ores, then gu xuan''s method can sell thirty star ores.


    that is a method to dissolve the curse from the place closest to its essence and make it disappear invisible.


    it is a skill that can only be understood by those with extremely high attainments in the path of curses.


    gu xuan doesn''t look like he''s proficient in curses?


    but how could he do such a thing?


    could it be that this is the so-called talent?


    the remnant soul of immortal thunder suddenly wanted to cry.


    at this time.


    gu xuan was already standing behind the stone gate.


    feeling the power that hit the stone gate one after another, gu xuan''s eyes seemed to have looked through the stone gate and saw the scene outside where hao bubu led a group of strong men from the sword world to continuously launch attacks.


    the cracks on the stone gate have exceeded half, and are becoming more and more at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    fortunately, the stone gate is big enough.


    otherwise, i''m afraid it would have been filled with cracks.


    the moment it is covered with cracks, perhaps, is the moment it completely shatters.


    "senior tiger king bai, i''m sorry to trouble you!"


    gu xuan used the art of sound transmission.


    "it''s really troublesome. can''t those bastards outside wait until i get rid of the ''golden light confinement spell'' on me before they attack me again?"


    tiger king bai complained with a face, but he kept moving. with a wave of his right paw, a burst of energy forcibly broke through the confinement spell and flew to gu xuan.


    ¡°you must be back within three minutes!


    otherwise, this energy will dissipate from your body, and if you want to come in, i will have to break through the golden light again to guide you.


    but in a short period of time, i can only break through the golden light once more.


    after picking you up, i can''t send you outside the stone gate on the other side of the sword world. "


    tiger king bai emphasized.


    a gleam flashed in gu xuan''s eyes.


    "don''t worry, three minutes is enough!"


    his body lit up with gleaming light, and he slowly raised his left foot towards the stone door.


    outside the stone gate.


    "everyone, please work harder. in five minutes at most, this stone gate will be broken.


    everything in the immortal treasure house will be ours when the time comes! "


    a young man from the black sword alliance loudly encouraged everyone.


    the strong men in the sword world were all excited.


    all kinds of attacks cut through the void and landed on the stone gate.


    boom.


    rumble.


    the sound of explosions is endless.


    click.


    several new cracks appeared on the stone gate.


    looking at this scene, hao butong was very satisfied, and he was really looking forward to it.


    still a little impatient.


    "hao bufan, i, a member of the sword realm, will eventually enter the immortal treasure house before you, a member of the sword realm!


    and the immortal treasure house in front of me must have more treasures than the treasure house over there!


    i, hao butong, am the chosen one! luck is always on my side! "


    hao butong laughed loudly and decided to speed up a little more.


    in his hand, a black magic sword was raised high, and the bright sword light burst out, making the world become brighter.


    a famous sword world warrior looked at this scene with a look of intoxication in his eyes.


    "every time i see my senior brother using the longyuan sword, it always makes me fascinated.


    i don¡¯t know when, i will also have a black magic sword? "


    "senior brother hao butong has used the longyuan sword. in maybe four minutes, we can go in!"


    "fart, three minutes, no more!"


    when hao butong heard the words of his junior brothers, he felt even more proud. the energy on longyuan sword was condensed again and its power increased.


    finally, a sword slashed out!


    a sword light spanning a hundred feet, condensed to the extreme, penetrated the space and flew towards the stone door!


    above the sword light, the taoist rhyme is endless, the runes flow like a storm, and its power is so powerful that it is simply unimaginable!


    everyone in the sword world held their breath and stopped attacking, as if they were all expecting what a terrifying sight it would be when the sword light fell on the stone door?


    however, the next second, everyone''s mouths opened wide.


    i saw a figure in white walking out of the stone gate amid ripples in space.


    just as the sword light was about to fall on him, a red sword appeared in his hand.


    a wave of the sword.


    the hundred-foot sword light was cut into two pieces and dissipated into nothingness.


    at this moment, everything was silent.


    no one expected that a man would walk out of the stone gate with a knife.


    no one could have imagined that this man would cut hao tongtong''s extremely terrifying sword light into nothingness with just one strike, a shockingly simple strike.


    even when hao bufan came, he couldn''t be so understated in the face of hao bufan''s attack!


    "red sword, he is from the red sword alliance!" someone shouted.


    "it''s you!"


    hao butong''s body couldn''t help but tremble.


    because he felt a familiar feeling from gu xuan''s sword.


    that''s the feeling brought by the immortal sword technique!


    when gu xuan''s sword was slashed out, the sword intention belonging to the fairy-level swordsmanship in hao tongtong''s body was hostile and agitated, as if it couldn''t wait to break out of the body and destroy everything related to the fairy-level swordsmanship. all destroyed!


    hao butong immediately realized that the person in front of him was the person who killed duan yulang!


    but why did this person come out of the stone door?


    "could it be..."


    a bad premonition appeared in hao butong''s heart and he said angrily:


    "who are you exactly?"


    the red sword in gu xuan''s hand was casually placed on his shoulder, and he said domineeringly:


    "this star cave mansion has belonged to my sword world!


    people and pigs from the sword world are not allowed to enter! get out of here quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "

 Chapter 3972

    get away quickly?


    people and pigs from the sword world are not allowed to enter?


    the warriors of the sword world who were still in shock just now were so angry that they all stared at gu xuan fiercely when they heard this.


    in the qixingling domain, the word "sword world" means overlord, invincibility, and ability to go sideways wherever you go.


    even the sword realm, on the surface, is evenly matched with the sword realm, but in fact, it is also being overpowered.


    they have always been superior, but today, among the people in the sword world in front of them, they are actually equal to pigs?


    this is a humiliation, a humiliation to the entire sword world, and a challenge to the authority of the sword world!


    boom!


    boom boom!


    a terrifying momentum erupted from dozens of people present.


    the sword intent soaring to the sky was like a waterfall pouring down from the nine heavens, rushing towards gu xuan in a mighty manner.


    "you are looking for death!


    no matter who you are, no matter how high your status is in the sword world, you will die today!


    no one dares to insult the people of the sword world like this, insult the sword world! "


    hao butong stared at gu xuan, his eyes full of murderous intent, and his body boiling with murderous intent.


    the black longyuan sword in his hand was now surrounded by a layer of blood-mist-like substance, as if the killing intent had become substantial.


    gu xuan didn''t care at all about the impact of that famous sword world warrior''s momentum.


    but when he felt the killing intent released by hao tongtong, his eyes showed surprise.


    this murderous intention was so strong that it actually touched the sword intention that was hidden deep inside his body and belonged to the immortal-level sword technique.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    the power that can touch the immortal-level swordsmanship and sword intention, or what?


    it can only be the power of another immortal-level technique!


    i''m afraid, hao butong possesses an immortal-level swordsmanship!


    after gu xuan figured it out, his eyes were almost shining, and the fighting spirit in his body became more and more high-spirited.


    if he could see an immortal-level swordsmanship, it might also be helpful to improve his swordsmanship.


    "kill him!"


    "go together!"


    "crush him into pieces!"


    just when gu xuan was overjoyed to see his hunting spirit, a famous sword world warrior could no longer hold back and launched an attack on gu xuan.


    boo hoo hoo.


    a series of sword lights of various colors came through the air and blasted towards gu xuan.


    gu xuan narrowed his eyes. these sword lights were strong or weak, fast or slow. they seemed chaotic, but in fact they were very organized and well coordinated.


    this is a group attack method that i have practiced countless times before i can perform it.


    all roads up and down, left, and right of gu xuan were blocked. he could not dodge and could only resist.


    of course, this is just theory.


    gu xuan really wanted to dodge, but with his speed, he could completely dodge.


    but in that case, the attack would fall on the stone door, and a few more cracks would have to appear in the stone door.


    gu xuan yawned, looking bored, and waved the red sword on his shoulder.


    cut it out with one knife!


    call out.


    a sword beam stretching thousands of feet shot out of the sky, as if it was going to cut the entire sky in half.


    rumble.


    all the sword lights flying towards gu xuan were chopped into pieces.


    puff puff.


    sounds of vomiting blood also sounded at this time.


    all the sword world warriors who had just taken action, including the five young men from the black sword alliance, all suffered backlash and vomited blood.


    the other elite warriors of the sword world were even worse. not only did they vomit blood, but they also fell from the sky one after another.


    boom, boom, boom.


    just like dumplings, there are many pits at the foot of the mountain.


    "how can it be?"


    a young man from the black sword alliance was crumbling in the void.


    the people who come to the immortal cave this time in the sword world are all young and strong men with genius level and huge potential.


    the attack just now was carried out by a gathering of nearly forty people in a fit of rage, and combined with a sophisticated battle formation attack method.


    but he didn''t expect that as soon as he made a move, he would be stabbed to death?


    "immortal-level swordsmanship is indeed an immortal-level swordsmanship!


    showing only a little bit of power, you are invincible, awesome!


    also, if i''m not mistaken, the red sword in your hand is tong weijing''s dragon-defying mad sword, right? "


    hao butong was surrounded by murderous intent, his eyes were glowing red, but his voice changed from the previous anger and seemed to become much calmer.


    "what? immortal-level swordsmanship? what this person just used was an immortal-level swordsmanship?"


    "no wonder we were defeated. this person''s status among the red knife alliance is probably not lower than that of hao bufan!"


    the expressions of several young people from the black sword alliance changed drastically.


    an imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of gu xuan''s mouth, and it disappeared in a flash.


    "good eyesight! you actually saw it, so there''s no need to hide it."


    on the red sword in his hand, a layer of energy dissipated, revealing its true appearance, which was tong weijing''s dragon-defying mad saber.


    in the battle with tong weijing, although gu xuan spared his life by design, naturally he would not keep such a good thing as the dragon-defying mad sword.


    although this is the natal weapon that tong weijing has recognized as its owner and cannot be used normally for the time being, it is only a matter of time.


    besides, just because it can''t be used normally doesn''t mean it can''t be used at all.


    with the sword intent of the immortal-level swordsmanship injected into it, this sword is as timid as a spiritual quail. although it won''t help, it won''t hinder him.


    using it is much easier than using a metal sword condensed with the power of gold.


    however, even if he wanted to use it, gu xuan didn''t use it openly at the beginning.


    instead, it slightly covers its aura so that no one can tell at a glance that it is the dragon-defying mad sword.


    some things, if "discovered" by the enemy, will always have some unexpected effects.


    because smart people will always make some associations about their "discoveries".


    "is this to hide your identity, so you didn''t even use your own weapon and borrowed tong weijing''s weapon?


    it seems that you and tong weijing have a close relationship. "


    hao butong''s tone already contained a hint of threat.


    gu xuan laughed in his heart.


    actually using tong weijing to threaten him, very creative!


    but on the surface, gu xuan''s expression changed slightly, and he seemed a little angry:


    "hmph! if you dare to harm junior brother tong, i will kill you!


    you didn''t stop those cannon fodders from taking action just now because you wanted them to test my strength, right?


    now that the testing is over, i wonder if those cannon fodders have let you know what you want to know?


    if you know it, then take action.


    otherwise, i''m afraid that once i take action, you will never have the chance to take action again! "


    gu xuan''s words were first protective, then provocative, and finally provocative, but no one could bear it.


    sure enough, hao butong snorted coldly and became completely angry.


    just now, the junior brothers suddenly took action, and he did not stop him. he did have the intention of letting them test gu xuan again. however, it is pure nonsense to say that he treated the junior brothers as cannon fodder.


    if the junior brothers really listened to this, how could they let him feel so comfortable?


    coupled with gu xuan''s final provocation, if he doesn''t take action, the junior brothers may think that he is afraid.


    without any further hesitation, hao butong took a step forward, his body seemed to turn into a red streak, and he rushed towards gu xuan.


    "do you think you are the only one who knows immortal-level skills?


    i, hao butong, can do the same! "


    hao butong''s voice was like thunder, causing the entire space to tremble:


    "suffer death! the immortal killing technique with murderous intent!"


    buzz.


    the longyuan sword in hao butong''s hand trembled, and the immortal-level swordsmanship was already displayed.


    in an instant, his whole body and sword seemed to have turned into a giant dragon. his murderous intent moved the gods and ghosts, and even the aloof immortals were frightened.


    all the sword world warriors present were shocked at first, and then ecstatic.


    "the killing intention immortal technique, one of the top three immortal-level sword techniques in the sword world!"


    "senior brother hao butong is really secretive. he actually learned this immortal-level swordsmanship!"


    "it''s so shocking. once this immortal sword technique comes out, even if a person from the sword world masters an immortal sword technique, it''s impossible to stop it!"


    "being able to die under this immortal-level swordsmanship can be regarded as a blessing for a person in the sword world, haha!"


    a famous martial artist in the sword world was talking a lot, and everyone was very excited.


    if they could witness the peerless elegance of immortal-level swordsmanship, their strength might also be improved.


    a feeling of extreme danger enveloped gu xuan in an instant.


    in his eyes, it was as if he was suddenly pulled into another space. in addition to blood, his eyes were still red.


    the heaven-destroying sword was stirring inside him, and he wanted to fly out and fight hao tongtong happily, but it was suppressed by gu xuan.


    now is not the time for the heaven-destroying sword to take action.


    his immortal-level sword skills are also restless.


    the awe-inspiring sword intention, as if out of control, sank into the dragon-defying mad saber in his hand! "five thunder transformation sword, the first style!"

 Chapter 3973

    gu xuan''s body suddenly disappeared from the place and turned into a stream of light. he rushed towards the bloody dragon with the intention of qingtian sword.


    when.


    the sound of gold and iron clashing sounded.


    the knife and the sword collided together for the first time, making a terrible impact sound.


    a circle of energy fluctuations spread out like ripples from where the two collided.


    wherever the ripples hit, the space was shattered.


    the turbulent space flow, as thick as a python, emerged from the cracks in the space and probed its head.


    but before they could make the next move, they were cut into pieces by the impact of the sword and turned into nothingness.


    dang dang dang.


    in the broken space, a denser sound of gold and iron clashing came out.


    two phantoms, one like a stream of light and the other like a giant dragon, are swimming in the void, releasing shocking murderous intent to exterminate this world.


    gu xuan''s body was like a rushing thunder, traveling between heaven and earth, shuttled between the awe-inspiring killing intent.


    he moved left and right, up and down, blocking every incoming sword and completely neutralizing every incoming killing intent.


    only ten seconds passed, but the number of times the two men''s swords had crossed each other was no less than ten thousand times!


    and the number continues to grow.


    "this killing intent killing immortal technique is really powerful!


    using only the first move of the ''five thunder transformation sword'', with its extremely fast power generation, it was impossible to defeat him in a short period of time! "


    gu xuan praised sincerely in his heart.


    it should be noted that in the world of martial arts, nothing is invincible, only speed.


    although he only used the first move of the immortal level sword technique, his strength has long been different from what it used to be. now, the power of the first move he used is far greater than the power he exerted when he used the second move. able.


    but even so, he was only evenly matched with hao butong.


    hao butong''s immortal-level swordsmanship is evident.


    gu xuan didn''t know that hao butong was already shocked.


    the fairy-level swordsmanship he uses is among the top three in the sword world. once used, he can easily kill enemies across levels.


    even the top experts in the great perfection of seven tribulations may not be able to compete.


    but now, the person in front of him really couldn''t resist.


    no, strictly speaking, he was completely suppressed!


    on the surface, the two sides were evenly matched and inseparable.


    but the opponent seemed to have a pair of eyes that could see through everything, seeing through all his attacks.


    hao butong felt completely naked in front of the other party.


    if this continues, he will lose.


    call out.


    hao tongtong raised his heart and bit the tip of his tongue. a drop of blood came out and was refined by him.


    buzz.


    the sound of swords sounded.


    the long yuan sword, which was originally attacking between gu xuan''s chest and abdomen, suddenly changed direction, increased its speed by 30%, and turned towards the center of gu xuan''s eyebrows.


    but just halfway through the turn, the tip of the sword trembled, and the awe-inspiring killing intent, combined with the sword light, actually sprayed all the vital parts of gu xuan''s body with a rain of flowers!


    this attack can be said to have changed extremely quickly and insidiously, completely different from the previous sword path.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he did not expect that the opponent actually had room to change his moves. fortunately, with his double pupils opened, the opponent''s sword direction changed, and he could clearly see the trajectory of his attack.


    "interesting!"


    gu xuan laughed, immediately put away his sword and turned back, once again using the first immortal-level sword technique, the mystery of extremely rapid power generation, to the extreme.


    at the same time, all the power belonging to the divine body was turned into force and integrated into the dragon-defying crazy sword.


    call out.


    a circle of sword light was formed in an instant, like a copper wall and an iron wall. even if the sky collapsed and the earth fell, it would not be able to affect it in the slightest.


    countless sword lights and sword lights collided in the blink of an eye.


    when!


    the sounds of countless clashes of gold and iron converged into one sound.


    a circle of energy ripples away at a speed visible to the naked eye, like ripples.


    but this ripple is more like a sharp fairy weapon, a sharp fairy weapon that can cut the world in half!


    whizzing.


    two figures flew out upside down.


    hao butong retreated several thousand feet before he stood firm.


    as for gu xuan, because there was the thunder mountain range behind him, he actually crashed directly into the mountain, causing the mountain range to tremble and shake.


    "won!"


    "as expected of senior brother hao butong!"


    a famous sword world warrior was excited to see hao butong standing in the void.


    the sword world warrior was smashed into the mountains. presumably, only his body was left, right?


    but the next second, everyone in the sword world was stunned.


    standing in the void, hao butong suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, his breath became disordered, and his face became even pale.


    the other side.


    a figure of a man in white flew out of the mountain.


    and it seems that he is unscathed!


    the faces of all the people in the sword world instantly turned pale.


    in the battle just now, senior brother hao butong was actually at a disadvantage?


    how can this be?


    "go away! i, the sword world, have already won the competition in xianrendongxu!


    the immortal treasure house on the other side belongs to my sword world.


    this side still belongs to my sword world.


    if you dare to be stubborn again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    there was only one and a half minutes left in the three minutes. gu xuan did not intend to go back, but continued to stimulate hao butong.


    hao butong still has the strength to fight.


    if he returns to the star cave, he may still not give up.


    if you want people in the sword world to give up, hao butong will completely lose his fighting ability.


    or, die!


    "very good! very good! you are the one who forced me to be a bastard in the sword world!


    in my immortal swordsmanship, i originally did not plan to use this killing move, because once it is used, even i cannot completely control it.


    but if you want to die, i have to help you!


    even though it will cost me a lot! "


    hao butong once again used the forbidden technique of disintegration to burn blood essence and increase combat power.


    his face became paler, but the murderous intent in his eyes was even more awe-inspiring, and a majestic blood energy suddenly emerged from his body.


    the blood energy gathered above his head and turned into a bloody magic sword!


    the terrifying sword power emanated from that bloody magic sword, which was extremely terrifying.


    boom, boom, boom.


    in the distance, several young men from the black sword alliance who were watching the battle were unable to fly anymore and fell directly from the sky under the pressure emanating from the bloody magic sword.


    there were already huge waves in their hearts.


    "it''s the sword intent of the immortal killing sword!


    it is rumored that the ''killing immortal slaying art'' has a matching supreme magic sword, and that is the immortal slaying sword!


    and when the ''killing intention immortal killing technique'' is combined with the immortal killing sword, this technique ranks among the top three immortal-level sword techniques even in the billions of years of history of the sword world! "


    "the immortal killing sword has been lost for a long time, but by practicing the immortal killing art with killing intent, there is a one in ten thousand chance of condensing the immortal killing sword intent!


    if this sword intention is integrated into the sword art, the power of the sword art can be more than doubled! "


    "that man from the sword world is finished! no one in heaven or on earth can save him!"


    "the victor is, after all, senior brother hao butong, the sword world!"


    a genius from the black sword alliance no longer dared to fly and could only stand upright on the ground.


    their faces all looked proud.


    "die, you bastard of the sword world!"


    hao tongtong roared, and the longyuan sword bloomed with bloody light, covering the whole world with a layer of blood.


    whoosh.


    hao butong merged with long yuan''s sword, and his whole body circled like a storm, piercing through the space and attacking gu xuan!


    gu xuan stood in the void, and felt that the scenery in front of him suddenly changed again, as if there was a peerless demon god in the sword, locking on him and wanting to kill him.


    the crisis of death has already enveloped gu xuan.


    hao butong''s blow was enough to kill him!


    "yes, this blow is the most powerful one among the strong swordsmen i have ever fought!"


    gu xuan was full of fighting spirit.


    the heaven-destroying sword in his body was agitated to the extreme, and he kept begging gu xuan to take action and fight happily.


    unfortunately, he was ruthlessly rejected by gu xuan.


    if he could get the heaven-destroying sword to take action, he would have taken out the heaven-destroying sword long ago.


    "don''t worry, you will have a chance to take action later!


    so, restrain yourself first, your master still has to solve the current trouble! "


    gu xuan''s eyes were bright.


    that''s right, hao butong''s attacks are powerful if they are strong, but to him, they are just trouble.


    in gu xuan''s eyes, one black and one white, two phantoms of divine swords hanging upside down appeared.


    "five thunder transformation sword, second style!"


    gu xuan roared in his heart, and the surging sword intent shot straight into the sky.


    thunder light and sword light surged out from gu xuan and ni long kuang dao at the same time.


    at this moment, gu xuan actually merged with the dragon-defying mad saber! at this moment, gu xuan was like a peerless god with a sword. he wanted to split the sky with his sword and smash the stars with his sword!

 Chapter 3974

    call out!


    along with the sound of breaking through the sky, in a trance, it seemed that a god in the sword could be seen colliding with the devil in the sword.


    when.


    there was a crisp sound.


    it was deafening and enlightening, and the heaven and the earth were shaken.


    countless broken laws, dao rhymes, and runes expanded and rippled away in the surroundings along with the ripples of energy.


    the sky is broken.


    the void collapsed.


    the space seemed to fall into chaos.


    a famous warrior from the sword world fell into a state of deafness after hearing the crisp sound caused by the clash of swords.


    that crisp sound was as if it could deprive them of their hearing!


    their eyes even became blurry, and they could no longer clearly see the situation in the broken space.


    it was as if god was warning them that they were not even qualified to watch such a level of battle and such a terrifying confrontation.


    in the hearts of all the warriors in the sword world, in addition to shock, there was also fear, extreme fear.


    their heads seemed to have shut down and could no longer move.


    they themselves didn''t know how long they had been motionless.


    all they knew was that the sound of vomiting blood made them wake up.


    however, when they raised their heads, they were shocked to find that the person standing in the distance, vomiting blood, was actually their senior brother, hao bu tong, whom they thought was like the devil in the sword!


    at this time, hao butong was kneeling on the ground, vomiting blood from his mouth, and his eyes were empty, as if he had been greatly stimulated.


    no, it''s not as if, it''s just that it was greatly stimulated.


    opposite hao butong, not far away, gu xuan stood as straight as a green pine.


    his white clothes were still spotless, without a trace of imperfection.


    his breath didn''t seem to be disordered.


    he was unscathed!


    "there is no reason! this is impossible!


    my strongest sword failed to hurt you at all?


    how could anyone in this world be able to do such a thing?


    even if the great consummation of the seven tribulations comes in person, you still can¡¯t do it!


    and your realm will never surpass mine, but why, why..."


    hao butong could no longer say the next words.


    since joining the sword world, he has never lost.


    even if he faced senior brothers who were at a higher level and had been around for a longer time, he never lost.


    therefore, along the way, he defeated countless senior brothers and eventually became the senior brother of most people!


    if it weren''t for certain restrictions, he would even be sure to enter the top five positions in the black sword alliance''s rankings and become the much-anticipated fifth senior brother!


    he asked himself, there is no rival in the same realm.


    but now, he lost.


    lost to a man from the sword world.


    still using the immortal level swordsmanship, the strongest move.


    how could he accept such a result?


    not having his taoist heart collapse on the spot is a sign of strong willpower.


    "you have no power to fight anymore. take your people and get out of my territory immediately!


    no, i should say, my territory in the sword world! "


    gu xuan stared at hao butong and smiled disdainfully.


    at the same time, he raised the dragon-defying mad sword.


    cut down!


    a ray of sword light went straight towards hao butong.


    but hao butong didn''t hide.


    he no longer had the power to dodge.


    just when he wanted to close his eyes and accept his fate, the sword light changed its direction and sank into the ground in front of him with a bang.


    a crack spanning thousands of feet immediately formed on the ground.


    "of course, you don''t have to leave, you can continue to stay here and make yourself embarrassed.


    but, look, if you dare to cross this line, you will die! "


    gu xuan''s words were like the sound of thunder, making everyone''s ears buzz.


    the next second, he flew straight into the stone gate of the star cave without looking back, and disappeared without a trace amid a burst of space ripples.


    boom.


    at this moment, the white clothes on gu xuan''s body exploded.


    fortunately, he transformed into new clothes in time, and the connection was almost seamless, otherwise, this embarrassment would have been huge.


    click.


    the nilong kuangdao in gu xuan''s hand suddenly shattered into pieces and scattered everywhere.


    ¡°although my last stroke of writing was very cool.


    however, i have to say that hao tongtong''s final killing move was really powerful.


    if i had not possessed a divine body, i would have been torn into pieces.


    but even if i have it, i still can''t keep my robes and the dragon-defying mad sword.


    this is a sword and a half-immortal weapon. what a big loss! "


    gu xuan felt some pain in his body, but there was nothing he could do.


    he didn''t know that there was someone even worse.


    this person is naturally tong weijing.


    tong weijing was just fine, so he formed a battle formation with his brothers and attacked shimen together.


    but he never expected that when he reached the opening of the attack, he felt a pain in his chest, his soul trembled, his vision went dark, and he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    it didn''t matter that he spat out, but he occupied an extremely important part of the battle formation and implicated the other brothers. as a result, the power of this attack was not fully exerted, and it actually missed.


    the attack that was supposed to hit the stone gate of the star cave actually hit somewhere else.


    the star cave just shook violently a few times and then became unresponsive. the attack had no effect on the stone door at all.


    "junior brother tong, what''s going on?"


    yin busha on the side frowned, and with a wave of his right hand, a burst of energy entered tong weijing''s body to help him heal his injuries.


    tong weijing quickly regained his composure and said with a sad and unwilling look on his face:


    "my natural weapon, my dragon-defying sword, was destroyed!


    i vaguely felt a hint of sword intent belonging to the fairy-level swordsmanship! "


    as soon as these words came out, all the strong men in the sword world were shocked.


    yin busha''s expression changed slightly and he looked at the young man leading the group.


    he is, of course, hao bufan.


    hao bufan''s face was as cold as ice.


    "the sword intent of the immortal level sword technique, if there is anyone in the sword world who knows the immortal level sword technique, it can only be that idiot hao butong!


    damn it, he destroyed junior brother tong weijing''s dragon-defying crazy sword. is he demonstrating to us from a distance and delaying our entry into the star cave? "


    hao bufan snorted coldly and said:


    "hmph! we can''t let them get what they want. let''s increase our efforts and continue to attack shimen!


    over there in the sword realm, they must be thinking of ways to enter the immortal treasure house! "


    "as you command, senior brother!"


    a group of strong men in the sword world responded one after another.


    at this time.


    outside the stone gate on the other side of the star cave.


    after hao butong swallowed a few holy elixirs, he was sitting cross-legged and tending to his injuries.


    his pale face finally turned a little rosy, but it was still a bit ugly.


    after exhaling a long breath, hao butong opened his eyes and stood up suddenly.


    ¡°senior brother, you haven¡¯t completely refined the power of the holy elixir, so don¡¯t waste it!


    you can adjust your breathing for a while, and we can make plans again. "


    a sword world warrior who was obviously an alchemist looked at hao butong with some pain.


    hao tongtong seemed not to hear, his eyes were like burning fire, staring at the stone door full of cracks.


    if the attack continues, this stone gate will eventually collapse in three to four minutes at most.


    but now, he no longer dares.


    if we continue to attack, what if we break through?


    the man who had mastered the immortal-level swordsmanship could kill them all with one strike.


    ¡°this time, we lost.


    the sword world is insidious, and they actually sent a strong man here who is probably even stronger than hao bufan. there is no need to be tough.


    there is no need to worry about having no firewood to burn the green hills, it is just a star mine, we can afford to lose!


    the day of the seven realms competition is coming soon. when the time comes, i will repay the humiliation done to me by the sword realm twice as much!


    all junior brothers, please follow me to leave the immortal cave and return to the sword realm to receive the dharma. if your strength does not break through for one day, you will not leave the sword realm for one day to cross the cliff! "


    hao butong issued the final order in the immortal cave.


    it''s better to retreat than stay here and embarrass yourself.


    even if you are unwilling, even if you are unwilling, even if you are not angry, you can only do this in order to preserve the overall situation.


    this is already the best decision he can make.


    "as you command!"


    all the sword world disciples nodded one after another.


    whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    the escaping light flew towards the entrance and exit of immortal cave that was forcibly opened by the people from the two realms of swords.


    "however, i always seem to feel that i have forgotten something?"


    while flying, hao butong frowned.


    well, maybe i just suffered a blow, so i have brain fog.


    in front of the primordial divine court, there is an open space, deep underground.


    although liu yijian, wu jian, and lu ya were bound by the chains of immortal sand, their eyes were still full of hope.


    "don''t worry, senior brother hao butong will definitely come to save us!"


    "must!"


    "must!"


    if gu xuan were here, he would definitely be shocked.


    these three people have such a good tacit understanding. they can actually reveal clear stupidity in their eyes at the same time. how do they do it?


    outside the star cave where everyone in the sword world was, attacks were coming one after another, about to hit the stone gate.


    a figure dressed in white like snow, holding a black sword in hand, stepped out of the stone door! the heaven-destroying sword finally appears again!

 Chapter 3975

    buzz.


    the clear sound of sword clanging sounded.


    the heaven-destroying sword seems to be impatient in gu xuan''s hands.


    it just failed to take action against the people from the sword world and missed the opportunity to compete with the immortal swordsmanship.


    but now, it can finally take action!


    the only fly in the ointment is that the enemies in front of you may not have immortal sword skills, so let it have a good fighting experience.


    however, the heaven-destroying sword is a sword that knows how to be satisfied.


    in current terms: at least now i can show up, which is better than not having any chance to show up. what kind of bike do i need?


    the majestic energy has been injected into the heaven-slaying sword.


    in response to gu xuan''s movements, the zhutian sword drew a large sword flower centered on gu xuan''s right hand.


    immediately, a shield made entirely of sword light formed in front of gu xuan, completely blocking him and the stone door behind him.


    bang bang bang.


    countless attacks landed on the sword shield, and terrifying explosion sounds were heard, causing countless cracks to appear in the surrounding space.


    in the end, the sword, shield and countless attacks were eliminated together.


    the energy used by gu xuan was actually not too much, not too little.


    a famous swordsman, his eyes widened in surprise as he looked at gu xuan.


    hao bufan''s eyes were shining brightly as he stared at the black sword in gu xuan''s hand, as if he wanted to find out gu xuan''s identity from this sword.


    but alas, he failed.


    there was no record of that black sword in his memory.


    there were thousands of thoughts in his mind, thinking about the information about the hidden powerful man in the sword world, but he couldn''t get the answer.


    "the people of the sword world are indeed insidious. on the surface, they only sent ten people from the black sword alliance, but i didn''t expect that there was a strong man like you secretly!


    your strength is probably not much greater than that of hao tongtong.


    you should also be one of the young masters of the black sword alliance, right? "


    hao bufan tested gu xuan''s identity.


    gu xuan didn''t answer. at this time, on this topic, there are many mistakes.


    not answering is the best choice.


    "stop talking nonsense, the immortal treasure house already belongs to our black sword alliance and the sword world.


    people and pigs from the sword world are not allowed to enter.


    otherwise, die! "


    gu xuan smiled coldly and repeated his old tricks with a cold tone.


    sure enough, if a subject is added before the three words "with pigs", then the subject will definitely become angry.


    unless he is a real pig.


    everyone in the sword world looked at gu xuan angrily with murderous intent in their eyes.


    "senior brother hao, don''t talk nonsense to him, let''s take action together and kill him!"


    tong weijing had just had his natural weapon destroyed and was furious. when he saw the people in the sword world, he wanted to rush forward and kill them quickly.


    if he hadn''t known that he couldn''t beat him, he would have rushed forward.


    hao bufan narrowed his eyes.


    "there is no need to attack together, i alone can kill this beast!


    no matter who you are, no matter what your status is, if you dare to humiliate our sword world, you are seeking death!


    i want to see how many times you, a hidden figure from the black sword alliance, can block my ''yan xiao''! "


    i have to say that, worthy of being brothers, hao bufan''s words are somewhat similar to what hao bufan said to gu xuan back then, both in content and tone.


    in hao bufan''s hand, there was a red sword.


    this sword is his natural weapon, yanxiao!


    among the semi-immortal weapons, it is a very top-notch existence.


    the yanxiao trembled, and blazing flames appeared on the blade, burning the surrounding space to distort and collapse.


    the power of the flames has not even exploded one percent, but it has such an effect, which shows how powerful it is.


    gu xuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "if you''re playing with fire, it''s much easier to solve.


    when it comes to playing with fire, even in the entire qixingling domain, this young master ranks among the best! "


    gu xuan''s smile naturally meant contempt and provocation in the eyes of others.


    hao bufan was even more furious. he stopped talking nonsense, waved the yanxiao sword in his hand, took one step forward, displayed a mysterious and unpredictable sword technique, and attacked gu xuan.


    in an instant, the knife comes from the top of the head, the knife comes from the feet, the knife comes from the left and right, and the knife comes from the front.


    every inch of gu xuan''s body seemed to be locked by the shadow of the knife.


    and this kind of locking is not an ordinary qi locking, but more like being locked by a rule, a law.


    this seems to be a cause and effect.


    the appearance of the knife shadow is the cause, and falling on oneself is the effect.


    this feeling is like a causal weapon hitting you. no matter how you dodge or block, it will eventually hit you.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "it seems that if you play with fire, the solution may not be easy."


    gu xuan put away his previous cheerful words and concentrated on dealing with it.


    in hao bufan''s method, the flame is just the appearance, the deeper power is related to the law of cause and effect.


    without hesitation, gu xuan once again pulled out a sword flower with his right hand, poured his own power of cause and effect into the sword body, used it as a blessing, and unleashed a killing sword.


    "one sword of tao! one sword breaks all laws!"


    a sword, aimed at one of the countless knife shadows, suddenly stabbed forward!


    when.


    there was a sound of gold and iron clashing.


    the shadow of the knife surrounding gu xuan disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    all the people in the sword world widened their eyes again.


    what caught their eyes was the scene where gu xuan and hao bufan raised their swords and knives flatly, with the sword tips and the knife tips facing each other, touching each other.


    circles of energy, centered on the point where the sword tips touch each other, spread out in all directions, causing the surrounding void to twist and turmoil.


    gu xuan and hao bufan were impacted by this circle of energy, and even their bodies seemed to be twisting with the distortion of space.


    the two entered a stalemate stage, evenly matched.


    but this stalemate stage did not last long.


    just ten seconds later, a bright light flashed in gu xuan''s eyes and he took a step forward.


    the heaven-destroying sword in his hand naturally took a step forward.


    on the contrary, hao bufan stepped back.


    this time he retreated, not just by one step, but by several tens of feet before he stood firm.


    dark red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    obviously, he had been injured in the competition just now.


    all the people in the sword world showed shocked expressions.


    especially yin busha and tong weijing.


    they are relatively close to hao bufan in the red sword alliance, and know the latter''s strength better than others.


    the two of them, even together, were not enough to beat hao bufan.


    but now, after just one move, hao bufan was injured.


    the enemy''s strength was far beyond their expectations.


    yin busha hurriedly said: "senior brother hao, we still haven''t figured out what''s going on?


    i don¡¯t even know how many people in the sword world are there?


    why do you have to fight him head-on? let''s just swarm him and kill him with swords! "


    hao bufan said coldly: "are you worried that i can''t beat him?


    no! he is by no means my opponent. just now i just saw that it was hard to find a good opponent and wanted to try my moves on him.


    unexpectedly, i was careless. but then, no more! "


    whoosh.


    hao bufan made a gesture and ordered everyone to disperse. then he raised the yanxiao sword again and attacked gu xuan with his body like lightning.


    "red flame nine heavens technique!"


    with a loud shout, a killer sword technique was unleashed from hao bufan''s hand.


    for a moment, the sword light shot through the air, the sword intent soared into the sky, and the entire area of ??a thousand feet seemed to have turned into a field of swords burning with blazing fire.


    and gu xuan was also in the midst of this raging flame.


    the zhutian sword felt the sword intent, became excited, and made a trembling sound.


    gu xuan didn''t want the stone gate to be affected by the battle, so he took one step forward and turned into long bolts, flying high into the sky.


    "want to escape? stay with me!"


    hao bufan thought that gu xuan had just consumed too much, so he wanted to escape, so he slashed in the air with ling xiao''s sword.


    the sword light shot straight towards gu xuan.


    gu xuan drew out his sword, and the sword light broke through the air, cutting the sword light into pieces.


    taking advantage of this opportunity, hao bufan had already approached gu xuan.


    the raging fire once again surrounded gu xuan.


    hao bufan didn''t know that the reason why gu xuan flew here and stopped was not because his sword light was too strong to intercept gu xuan.


    but because gu xuan felt that this location was far enough away from shimen, almost there!


    hao tongtong launched an offensive, and the attack was like a violent storm.


    gu xuan blocked them one by one.


    hao bufan suddenly changed his moves, restrained gu xuan with one strike, stepped back tens of feet, and struck out with another strike.


    this knife was slashing into the sky!


    boo hoo hoo.


    a total of three sword lights fell towards gu xuan, their power was unparalleled!


    "tiangang ben lei sword technique!"


    gu xuan shouted loudly in his heart, and a circling thunder dragon appeared on the heaven-destroying sword. the heaven-destroying sword was slashed out, and the thunder dragon hovering on the sword merged into the three sword rays and faced the three sword rays above the head!

 Chapter 3976

    boom boom boom.


    the sword light collided with the sword light, and three explosions sounded almost at the same time, causing dense space cracks to appear in the surrounding space.


    "hahaha, i was fooled after all!


    when your attention is attracted by the sword light in the sky, you are already doomed to fail.


    the sword light is just a feint, the real attack is the flames that spread over thousands of feet! "


    hao bufan''s eyes showed excitement.


    the technique he performed was called "red flame nine heavens technique".


    this is a sword art, but it is not just a sword art.


    the many fighting techniques of the way of fire also account for a large proportion in this sword technique.


    once used, it can cover up the attack of the sword with flames, and it can also cover up the attack of flames with the sword. the two cooperate with each other and complement each other.


    in the hands of hao bufan, this skill is even more unpredictable, taking the combat technique of making the virtual into the real and the real into the virtual to the extreme.


    just like just now, who dared not to block the three sword beams that were enough to completely kill the top six calamities, dzogchen?


    who would have thought that this was actually just a feint?


    and the real attack is actually in the flames?


    hao bufan expected it, but gu xuan didn''t expect it either.


    huh.


    the flames around gu xuan''s body burned fiercely and turned into flaming knives, densely packed, piercing the void and shooting towards gu xuan.


    the power of each flaming sword was actually equivalent to the light of the sword that slashed through the air towards gu xuan just now.


    just now, there were only three swords.


    but now, the number of flame knives is hundreds!


    and it is still gathering!


    as if the flames don''t burn out, they won''t stop appearing.


    "that bastard from the black sword alliance is dead!"


    "as expected of senior brother hao, he''s so awesome!"


    "such a close attack, such a dense attack, as long as it is not the seven tribulations of great perfection, no one can come out safely!"


    a famous sword world warrior had these thoughts flash through his mind.


    in their view, hao bufan''s victory was determined.


    and that black sword alliance man is dead!


    almost everyone in the sword world had a smile on their lips.


    but in the blink of an eye, the smiles on their lips froze.


    seeing that the densely packed flaming knives were getting closer and closer to gu xuan, they were about to fall on him and prick him into a hedgehog.


    but suddenly, all the flame knives changed their attack trajectories.


    they actually all flew towards gu xuan''s mouth.


    gu xuan''s mouth opened wide, as if there was an unfathomable whirlpool in his mouth, allowing the densely packed flaming knives to fly in.


    in an instant, a hundred flaming knives entered gu xuan''s belly.


    immediately afterwards, dozens more flaming knives condensed from behind also entered gu xuan''s belly.


    the blazing flames around gu xuan extinguished at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    these flames have all turned into flame knives, which have been swallowed by gu xuan.


    in the distance, there were still flames, turning into flaming knives to attack gu xuan.


    hao bufan only felt his mind and body shaken. the flame turned into a flaming knife, but he needed to provide the knife''s will and energy. now that he had lost so much energy, his face became a little pale.


    "stop! leave!"


    hao bufan quickly stopped condensing the flame into a flame knife, and dispersed all the surrounding flames.


    "what did you do? i haven''t eaten enough yet!


    give this young master another hundred flaming knives to appetize! "


    gu xuan burped, wiped his mouth, and patted his belly, looking unsatisfied.


    hao bufan''s eyes when he looked at gu xuan had changed.


    it became like looking at an incredible monster.


    he knew very well how powerful his flame knife was.


    "the flame sword contains the sword''s intention and sword light, and its power is unparalleled. even if you are the seven tribulations of great perfection, if you swallow it into your stomach, you will die of intestinal rupture.


    but nothing happened to you. how on earth did you do it? "


    hao bufan was shocked to the extreme.


    that was more than a hundred flaming knives. one of his biggest killing moves, was he swallowed just by being asked to do so?


    gu xuan smiled slightly and did not answer.


    he can''t say that he is better than the other party in either the way of fire or the way of sword, right?


    the former can be discussed, but the latter cannot be discussed.


    besides, even after telling everything, i still can''t explain why he dared to swallow the flame knife alive?


    after the flame knife enters the body, it cannot be refined immediately, but it will really impact the internal organs and lungs.


    even if someone were to come who was stronger than hao bufan in the way of fire and swordsmanship, he would still die if he dared to swallow the flame knife alive.


    gu xuan can''t even tell the secret of his own divine body, can he?


    then the price of this pen is too high.


    ¡°you ants don¡¯t deserve to know my identity.


    i''ll give you one last chance. take your people and get out immediately!


    otherwise, my sword doesn¡¯t have eyes! "


    a hint of murderous intent flashed in gu xuan''s eyes.


    anger flashed in hao bufan''s eyes and he said coldly:


    "you dare to compare us to ants, you are so arrogant!


    then don''t blame me for not practicing martial ethics. all people in the sword world must obey my orders.


    let''s all work together to kill this beast! "


    all the people in the sword world responded one after another.


    yin busha strode forward, with a red sword in his hand, and violent momentum burst out from his body.


    his strength ranks second among so many people, only inferior to hao bufan, and should not be underestimated.


    tong weijing couldn''t wait for a long time, and immediately stood up with a silver sword.


    this sword was used by him before he joined the red sword alliance. after joining, he passed it on to a junior brother.


    now that his natal weapon was missing, he shamelessly asked that junior brother to get the sword back.


    although this sword is not very powerful, it is still easy to use.


    boom boom boom.


    waves of momentum erupted from the people in the sword world, pressing towards gu xuan with great force.


    gu xuan naturally didn''t take it seriously.


    if hao bufan didn''t have other killing moves, then he was far inferior to hao bufan and would not pose any threat to gu xuan at all.


    but soon, a look of surprise appeared on gu xuan''s face.


    this group of sword warriors actually formed a battle formation while changing places.


    the core of the battle formation is not just one person, but two people.


    in addition to hao bufan, there is another core member of the battle formation, yin busha.


    the battle formation is like the starry sky, and the other people in the sword world are like stars, while hao bufan and yin buya are like two bright moons, reflecting each other in the starry sky.


    huh.


    a strong wind rose.


    but there is not a breath of wind that can fly out of the battle formation.


    they just circled in the battle formation.


    and gu xuan was caught in the swirling wind.


    this means that he is already in the battle formation!


    in an instant, gu xuan felt that the pressure on his body had more than doubled.


    click.


    the space under gu xuan''s feet could not withstand this level of pressure, and cracks appeared as thick as hair.


    the clothes on gu xuan''s body made a hunting sound.


    ¡°i thought it was a boring fight, but i didn¡¯t expect that you guys actually have such a trump card.


    if you use this battle formation, you can compete with hao''s different fairy-level swordsmanship.


    but in the end, it was a lose-lose ending.


    it''s a pity that you are unlucky to have met me!


    hao butong was beaten to pieces by me! "


    gu xuan made a generous speech in his heart. unfortunately, he only dared to say these words in his heart. if he said it out loud, he would be betrayed.


    "the extremes of water and fire, the formation of broken swords, kill!"


    about forty people from the sword world all roared.


    about forty people were divided into two teams, one on the left and one on the right. like two extremely flexible swimming dragons, they drew strange arcs in the void, one on the left and one on the right, and attacked gu xuan from a flank.


    at this moment, the scene in the void changed.


    the endless sword intent broke through the air and turned into two giant sword intent dragons!


    the one on the left is a fire dragon.


    the one on the right is a water dragon.


    a feeling of extreme danger enveloped gu xuan.


    the heaven-destroying sword in his hand actually became extremely heavy at this moment.


    obviously, this battle formation is designed to defeat those who use swords.


    gu xuan smiled.


    fire dragon?


    water dragon?


    fire and water? isn''t this a coincidence?

 Chapter 3977

    "since it''s such a coincidence, let me show you what the real polarities of water and fire are!"


    gu xuan raised the heaven-destroying sword in his hand.


    the sword''s radiance was as bright as the sun, making it difficult to open one''s eyes.


    the heaven-slaying sword, which had become heavy due to the battle formation of everyone in the sword world, became light again.


    the so-called "broken sword formation", once adapted, will no longer have any effect on gu xuan.


    because the opponent''s battle formation is a "sword formation", which is similar to the "sword formation".


    in terms of swordsmanship, he is even stronger than hao bufan, a member of the red sword alliance.


    after all, he is a man who has mastered an immortal sword technique!


    a sword array in front of him had no mystery at all. he could see through it at a glance and adapt to it quickly. naturally, it had no oppressive effect on the sword in his hand.


    gu xuan''s heart was full of fighting spirit.


    gu xuan''s eyes were full of confidence.


    the power of fire and water erupted from gu xuan''s body, and in his eyes, one black and one white, two divine swords hanging upside down appeared.


    "the nine supreme skills, the water-walking sword!


    the nine supreme skills, the fire sword! "


    gu xuan slashed out two swords in succession.


    in the void, two crossed energy giant swords immediately appeared.


    a handful, with blazing flames burning on it, so hot and fierce that it seemed to be able to collapse the space.


    the other one had weak water condensed to the extreme, and it was extremely heavy.


    two energy giant swords, crossed together, actually merged into one!


    there is fire in water, water in fire, water and fire blend together.


    but just a moment later, the two fused swords turned into two energy giant swords again.


    the difference from before is that now they are all energy giant swords that blend water and fire!


    at this moment, the two sword-intended dragons, one on the left and one on the right, rushed towards him.


    the two energy giant swords flashed forward like thunder.


    in an instant, the color of heaven and earth changed.


    boom boom.


    two earth-shaking explosions sounded.


    the aftermath of the explosion shattered the surrounding space.


    the thunder mountain range was also affected. the ground shook, and huge rocks rolled down from the mountain, raising dust all over the sky.


    boom, boom, boom.


    one after another, figures fell down from the broken void, creating craters one after another on the ground.


    immediately afterwards, there was the sound of vomiting blood.


    forty or so sword warriors actually vomited blood at the same time.


    "so many people vomiting blood together, how spectacular it is!"


    gu xuan looked at the scene below, with his left hand behind his back, looking like a master from this world.


    if jin wansan were here, he would definitely take out a small notebook and record gu xuan''s words and deeds. this would be a template for his future writing.


    "how can it be?"


    "with just one move, we were defeated?"


    "with one single move, he broke our ''broken sword formation''. this is a sword formation specially designed for strong swordsmen..."


    ¡°how come his water and fire skills are so strong?


    the water and fire methods we used together seem to be restrained. what is going on? "


    a famous martial artist in the sword world didn''t care about his injuries at all. he recalled the scene over and over again in his mind, and his heart was filled with fear.


    even if a top seven tribulations dzogchen was here, i''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to kill them instantly with one move.


    you know, hao bufan alone is as powerful as the seven tribulations of great perfection.


    coupled with yin busha, even if he waits for seven kalpas to reach perfection, he will have to drink hatred.


    however, the strong man from the black sword alliance in front of him actually beat them all to the point of vomiting blood with one move. is this possible for a human to do?


    "could it be that he is the great perfection of the eight tribulations? but how is this possible?


    even the guardian of the thunder immortal cave is only at the top seven tribulations dzogchen level of strength.


    once the great perfection of the eight tribulations enters here, it will be targeted by the laws of the dongxu order, and cannot be resolved by any means.


    but what if..."


    yin busha muttered to himself as if he had lost his mind.


    "it can''t be the dzogchen of the eight tribulations, or even the dzogchen of the seven tribulations!


    even though he has hidden his realm, i can be sure that his realm is at most comparable to ours. "


    hao bufan''s face was full of unwillingness.


    he never thought that one day he would lose to a warrior in the realm of six tribulations and great perfection.


    "no! run away! he''s going to kill us all!"


    hao bufan''s expression suddenly changed.


    he sensed a sword intent, an unrivaled sword intent full of killing intent!


    that sword intention seemed to want to kill him, along with everyone in the sword world, with one sword strike!


    hao bufan forced a trace of energy to move, used his body skills, and quickly retreated.


    as for the other people around him, he couldn''t save them and it was too late to save them.


    yin busha looked suspicious and only took a step back. the sword intention had already landed not far in front of him.


    boom.


    there was an explosion.


    a crack spanning hundreds of feet appeared on the ground.


    this crack was almost formed against the bodies of several sword world warriors.


    it is conceivable that if that sword intention were to move even a little further, a large amount of flesh and blood would be cut off from certain parts of their bodies.


    at that time, the most miserable person would be a young man from the red sword alliance lying on the ground.


    that sword intent landed almost close to his face, and even cut off a few strands of his hair.


    he almost lost half of his head.


    there was a sound of gasping for air.


    the sword world warriors, while congratulating themselves on their good luck, also cast questioning glances at hao bufan.


    they were only one or two meters away from hao bufan.


    yin busha and hao bufan are closer.


    in the situation just now, hao bufan could easily pull yin busha back with a casual stretch of his hand. with a little effort, he would be able to pull back with the others around him, and he must be able to do the same.


    however, hao bufan only cared about himself and escaped alone.


    even yin buya, who was the closest, was not rescued easily.


    a famous martial artist in the sword world felt a little chilled.


    a hint of resentment flashed in yin busha''s eyes.


    however, he hid it well and didn''t let anyone find out.


    hao bufan looked at the long crack on the ground and finally realized something was wrong.


    he was fooled!


    just now, the sword intent he felt was extremely terrifying, as if it had the power to destroy the world and was full of murderous intent.


    but when such sword intent falls to the ground, how can it have only such a little power?


    how could it only form a crack?


    therefore, there is only one explanation: he was tricked!


    he was probably the only one who felt the terrifying sword intent just now, forcing him to ignore the others and choose to retreat first to save himself.


    in other people''s perception, the power of the sword is probably several levels weaker.


    when the sword intent lands, the power and effect it explodes are also in line with their perceptions.


    "you actually turned me into a clown! in the hearts of my juniors, i turned into someone who is greedy for life and afraid of death!


    this person from the sword world is really vicious! "


    hao bufan was filled with rage and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to speak?


    even if you open your mouth, i''m afraid no one will believe you.


    who would believe that with the same sword intent, the power they feel is different from the power they feel?


    hao bufan has already felt that the eyes of his junior brothers are different when they look at him.


    there is no longer any awe, only doubt, dissatisfaction, and disappointment.


    gu xuan smiled slightly.


    this scene made him very satisfied.


    just now, he actually released two sword intents.


    one, specially prepared for hao bufan, seemed very scary, but in fact, it disappeared in a flash.


    from appearance to disappearance, less than a tenth of a second.


    except for hao bufan, who was targeted and had the strongest soul perception ability, no one else could sense it as long as they were not in the seven tribulations of great perfection.


    the other one is naturally the sword intention directed at other people in the sword world.


    its power is not very powerful, and at most it can only make people lose arms and legs.


    two sword intentions caused the people in the sword world to be separated and unable to unite again.


    "tsk, tsk, hao bufan of the red sword alliance is indeed very ''extraordinary''. look at my sword intent and scare you so much that you hate your parents for having two fewer legs, right?"


    gu xuan mocked a few words, his eyes suddenly turned sharp, and his voice sounded like a bell:


    "gallless rats and pigs are not qualified to enter the star cave.


    anyone who crosses this line will be killed without mercy! "


    this time, gu xuan changed his strategy and did not say "the people of the sword world and the pigs", so as to prevent the people of the sword world from uniting again under the same hatred.


    the effect is naturally better!


    the sword world warriors lowered their heads and did not speak.


    some of them seemed to be holding back their laughter.


    obviously, everyone identified the word "gutless rat" with hao bufan and were unwilling to help him.


    hao bufan was so angry that his mouth was filled with smoke, but there was nothing he could do.


    he glanced angrily at the indifferent junior brothers, and finally, his extremely hateful eyes fell on gu xuan.


    after a long time, he angrily turned into a ray of light and flew away.


    when yin busha and others saw that the leaders had left, they naturally stopped staying and left one after another. gu xuan looked at the direction where hao bufan disappeared, thoughtfully.

 Chapter 3978

    "i''m afraid hao bufan still has a trump card!


    before he left, he glared at me, which actually gave me a sense of crisis. "


    gu xuan felt really sorry in his heart.


    if he had enough time, he really wouldn''t let hao bufan go. he would have to force out his trump card and fight to the fullest.


    unfortunately, time is running out, and if we don''t go back, the energy the tiger king gave us will dissipate.


    when the time comes, he will not be able to return directly to the star cave, and he will have to smash the stone door.


    gu xuan turned around and planned to retreat to the star cave, but suddenly his expression changed.


    "no! you made a mistake! people from the sword world cannot be released!


    the people from the sword world have already left, and the people from the sword world have left again. what if the two groups of people meet outside the thunder immortal cave?


    after a confrontation, wouldn''t you immediately notice that something is wrong? "


    gu xuan raised his eyes and looked around, and could vaguely see the back of the sword warrior who was flying the slowest. as soon as his body moved, he transformed into an escape light and chased after him.


    with his full burst, coupled with the blessing of the way of space and the mystery of speed, he easily caught up with everyone in the sword world.


    "stop!"


    gu xuan stood in front of hao bufan.


    hao bufan and other people in the sword world stopped and looked at gu xuan warily.


    "you really don''t want to let us go?


    if you want to keep us, it depends on whether you have the ability! "


    hao bufan''s face was gloomy and he clenched his teeth, as if he had made some important decision.


    gu xuan''s thoughts were racing in his mind, and he had already thought of a reason to keep everyone here.


    but just as he was about to start cheating, he heard a roar in the distance, and the entire thunder immortal cave shook.


    everyone was startled and looked in the direction where the roar came from.


    that is the direction where people from the sword realm and the sword realm jointly opened up the space passage that can enter and exit the immortal cave.


    the faces of everyone in the sword world suddenly became even more ugly.


    "how despicable! you have already won the sword world, we have already surrendered, and you still want to kill them all!


    in order to kill everyone, even the space passage in and out of the cave was destroyed?


    do you really think that you, the people in the sword world, can be lawless? "


    hao bufan''s expression turned extremely ugly.


    he originally wanted to spend a huge price to kill the strong man in the sword realm in front of him, let out a bad breath, and then quickly escape and return to the sword realm before other people from the sword realm arrived.


    but he never expected that the people from the sword realm would be so ruthless and directly blow up the space channel.


    they have clearly found a way to enter and exit the immortal cave, so they no longer need that space passage, so they directly cut off the way for people from the sword world to leave.


    this is really vicious!


    after gu xuan was stunned for a moment, he couldn''t help but applaud those idiots in the sword world.


    obviously, those who destroyed the space passage were the people from the sword world.


    however, it probably wasn''t to trap the people in the sword world, but just to disgust the people in the sword world.


    from their perspective, it was the people from the sword world who got everything in the immortal treasure house, and the people from the sword world would definitely have a way to get out.


    at most, it''s just a little troublesome.


    but after getting so many benefits, and getting a star mine later, what does it mean to have such a little trouble?


    "ahem!"


    gu xuan coughed a few times. things changed too quickly. the words he just said had to be changed.


    ¡°everyone, you have already admitted defeat, and i, the sword world, will not have any ill will towards you.


    i am here to inform you that due to some unavoidable reasons, the space channel we have opened will be temporarily closed. please do not panic, let alone make random guesses.


    you can still go to the space passage and wait. after i, the sword realm, have finished handling all the matters, i will personally send you off! "


    after gu xuan finished explaining, he turned into escaping light and flew back in the direction of the star cave.


    all the warriors from the sword world looked at each other, feeling very unhappy but helpless.


    hao bufan breathed a sigh of relief.


    finally, there is no need to work hard now.


    "get out of here first, as far away from that broom star as possible!"


    hao bufan glared at gu xuan''s back and flew away in the original direction again.


    yin busha, tong weijing and others naturally followed.


    soon, everyone in the sword world completely disappeared from gu xuan''s sight.


    gu xuan looked at the cracked stone door in front of him and sighed helplessly.


    although defeating hao bufan and other strong men in the sword world is far easier than defeating hao bufan and other strong men in the sword world, the time spent on the strong men in the sword world is much more than that in the sword world.


    so much so that the energy that tiger king bai left in his body has disappeared.


    but tiger king bai is now unable to lead him into the star cave immediately.


    there was no other way, gu xuan could only use brute force.


    boom boom boom.


    three consecutive punches hit the stone gate.


    click.


    click, click, click.


    cracks quickly covered the stone door, densely packed.


    boom.


    quantitative changes finally led to qualitative changes.


    the stone gate collapsed.


    after gu xuan made sure that no one was watching here, he quickly walked in and used earth skills to put the broken stone door back together again.


    of course, the stone gate has been put together, but it only has a decorative effect and has no role in blocking the enemy.


    any four tribulations of great perfection can shatter it again.


    gu xuan didn''t have time to carve formation patterns on it, so he casually released a few earth elements to go in, strengthened his defense a little, and then returned to the grotto again.


    his appearance also returned to normal.


    "finally you''re back. i thought something happened to you."


    when tiger king bai saw gu xuan, his heart dropped.


    it can actually vaguely feel the situation outside.


    it also knows when the people in the sword world leave.


    he thought that gu xuan would come in at that time, but he didn''t expect that gu xuan actually left. this scared him so much that he thought something had happened.


    fortunately, it''s nothing serious.


    ¡°there was indeed an accident, and the boat almost capsized in the gutter.


    i originally planned to make some repairs, but i never expected that people from the sword world would actually help me.


    in addition, i have good news for you. the passage opened by people from the sword realm and the sword realm to enter and exit the immortal cave is gone.


    the law of order must have begun to repair everything that was damaged. "


    gu xuan smiled slightly.


    tiger king bai sighed: "this is indeed good news, but immortal cave xu has been greatly affected. the law of order cannot repair everything overnight."


    the remnant soul of the thunder immortal, which was trampled under the feet of the bone priest, became a little flattened, as if it was deflated after seeing gu xuan return safely.


    gu xuan looked at the thunder tiger talisman. the power of the golden crow blood curse had been half resolved by the thunder and lightning clone.


    according to this progress, in another half-quarter of an hour, the golden crow blood curse will be completely resolved.


    the contamination of the thunder tiger talisman will disappear completely, and the connection with the thunder immortal cave will be reestablished.


    the star cave is no longer an ownerless thing.


    gu xuan licked his lips and began to think about how to celebrate after getting everything in thunder immortal cave?


    no one can compete with him anymore.


    but suddenly, gu xuan frowned.


    he thought of a very philosophical question.


    after obtaining all the treasures in the immortal cave, who is richer, him or the jin wansan family?


    presumably, the answer is the former, right?


    his wealth will surpass that of the jin wansan family.


    when he thought of this, gu xuan felt even more pleased.


    the bone priest was also in a good mood and began to enjoy the bright future after following gu xuan.


    however, the only fly in the ointment is that tiger king bai will also follow gu xuan and have a higher status than himself.


    tiger king bai was in the best mood.


    everything belonging to the old master has a new owner, and it feels relieved and relieved.


    it has no intention of assisting gu xuan, becoming gu xuan''s spiritual pet, or its protector.


    its intention is to regain freedom and live freely.


    after all, its lifespan is actually running out.


    just when everyone was thinking about a bright future, an explosion made everyone''s expressions change!


    boom. the stone gate that was originally blasted with cracks by the people from the sword realm was actually attacked again!

 Chapter 3979

    "there are still people causing trouble?"


    gu xuan snorted coldly, moved towards the stone gate that was under attack.


    "don''t be impulsive, gu xuan, it''s your companions, the white jade fairy and the fat man!"


    tiger king bai sensed the situation outside the stone gate and hurriedly reminded him.


    gu xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    not an enemy, that¡¯s fine.


    "can you bring them in?" gu xuan asked.


    "i have to wait at least an hour before i can do it." tiger king bai answered truthfully.


    "then there''s no way!"


    gu xuan clenched his fist, and he could only smash the stone gate here personally.


    anyway, as long as half a quarter of an hour later, the thunder tiger talisman will return to normal, and the star cave will become an owner again. it will be easy to repair a stone gate or something.


    with the strength of white jade fairy and jin wansan, i don¡¯t know how long it will take to break the stone gate into pieces?


    outside the stone gate.


    fairy baiyu and jin wansan each held a broken fairy weapon in their hands and launched an attack towards the stone door.


    however, just when the two attacks were still one foot away from the stone door, there was a bang and the stone door actually shattered.


    a figure in white appeared behind the broken stone door. who was it if it wasn''t gu xuan?


    those two attacks naturally flew towards gu xuan, and were about to hit him!


    "brother gu xuan, get out of here!"


    "get out of the way!"


    fairy baiyu and jin wansan obviously did not expect such a change, and they used soul transmission to let gu xuan avoid it.


    gu xuan just laughed.


    he slapped twice casually and sent the two attacks flying away diagonally.


    boom.


    behind fairy baiyu and jin wansan, two explosions sounded.


    the aftermath of the billowing explosion almost knocked jin wansan over.


    fortunately, just as he rushed forward and knelt down on one knee, gu xuan held him back.


    "brother wan san, it''s still early for the new year, so there''s really no need to give this big gift."


    gu xuan smiled jokingly.


    fairy white jade''s body swayed, and the corners of her mouth twitched a few times.


    just now, what made them so crazy that they actually thought that gu xuan would be hit and injured by two attacks of that magnitude?


    isn''t this a joke?


    the man slapped the two attacks away with two random slaps.


    "damn it, you''ve tricked me again!"


    jin wansan stood up, patted his knees, took out a small notebook, and viciously wrote down gu xuan''s writing process.


    in the future, one day, all the examples of pen decoration recorded in this small book will be performed on him one by one.


    isn''t it just a pen?


    like no one else!


    gu xuan looked at the small notebook in jin wansan''s hand, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    as the saying goes, a hundred kinds of rice can feed a hundred kinds of people. what kind of strange rice can raise such a strange young man?


    gu xuan suddenly became curious about jin wansan''s old father.


    it¡¯s not necessarily related to rice. maybe it¡¯s all genetic?


    of course, this is very unlikely.


    after all, he is the richest man in the jin maple world, so he should have a different style of painting from jin wansan.


    "gu xuan, have you recognized this star cave as its owner?"


    the white jade fairy couldn''t help but test it.


    gu xuan smiled mysteriously.


    "of course not."


    fairy baiyu and jin wansan said excitedly at the same time: "so, we still have a chance?"


    gu xuan chuckled.


    chance?


    there is in the dream!


    "come in with me. things are complicated. we''ll talk about it later."


    gu xuan turned around and entered the star cave. after the white jade fairy and the two came in, he used his method again to restore the stone gate to its "original state."


    of course, it''s the same as before, only to the naked eye.


    the three of them walked through the long passage and entered the grotto.


    the scene in the grotto made the white jade fairy, who was used to big scenes, almost drool.


    on the contrary, jin wansan was quite calm.


    "it is worthy of being an immortal cave and an immortal treasure house. the value of the many treasures in this grotto alone is probably comparable to one-tenth of the apparent wealth of my jin family."


    jin wansan was filled with emotion.


    gu xuan''s whole face was twitching.


    tithe of property?


    or on the surface?


    in other words, not secretly?


    this made gu xuan feel frustrated.


    just now he was thinking that after he obtained everything in xianren cave, he should be richer than jin wansan''s family.


    but he never expected that the slap in the face would come so quickly.


    the financial resources of the jin wansan family are actually so strong!


    "you looked so ugly in versailles!"


    gu xuan secretly cursed jin wansan.


    jin wansan sneezed, but he didn''t know that he had already placed a big pen in front of gu xuan.


    after a long time, fairy white jade wiped away her saliva and regained her reserve as a fairy and her rationality as a warrior.


    only then did she notice that tiger king bai was actually imprisoned, and what the bone priest was stepping on was not a ball, but the remnant soul of the thunder immortal.


    the white jade fairy quickly picked up the remnant soul, put it in her hand, squeezed it into a ball and flattened it, and asked with great interest:


    "what happened after we separated?"


    jin wansan pricked up his ears and wanted to know.


    gu xuan kept the story short and briefly recounted what happened before.


    after hearing this, fairy baiyu and jin wansan both widened their eyes.


    but soon, jin wansan suddenly said: "no! there is a flaw!


    brother gu xuan, tell me, outside the stone gate on the left side of xingchen cave, there are people from the sword world.


    outside the stone gate on the right are people from the sword world.


    but, how is this possible?


    this is obviously the thunder mountain range in the far east, while the people of the sword world are in the far west.


    how is it possible, outside the stone gates on both sides of the star cave?


    this is only a thousand feet away. "


    fairy baiyu also showed doubts.


    gu xuan smoothly grabbed the crushed remnant soul from fairy white jade''s hand and squeezed it into a round shape.


    "of course i didn''t lie to you. have you ever thought that the immortal cave is actually a round world?


    you see, if this line is the thunder mountain range, it runs through the entire cave from south to north.


    and we are at any point far away from the thunder mountains.


    then, no matter you go east or west, you will eventually reach the side of the thunder mountains.


    therefore, no matter how far west or east you are, when you reach the end, you will see the thunder mountains!


    the star cave runs through the thunder mountain range, so people on both sides can see it. "


    gu xuan took the ball-shaped remnant soul and explained it vividly.


    fairy baiyu understood immediately, and jin wansan also understood after thinking about it.


    but he still had questions, and added: "but the star cave is a square box, only a thousand feet wide. it shouldn''t be able to penetrate the thunder mountain range, right?"


    gu xuan shrugged and explained:


    "this should involve some space methods. i don''t know how to do it specifically.


    all in all, it shouldn''t be too difficult to do something like this. "


    jin wansan nodded. although he didn''t understand, he looked so awesome.


    fairy white jade didn''t pay attention to these details. she only knew several similar spatial methods, and it didn''t matter.


    ¡°thunder mountain range connects the north and the south.


    making one immortal treasure house look like two is indeed a stroke of genius.


    if it weren''t for you, i''m afraid people from the sword world and people from the sword world would come here together.


    at that time, their expressions should be very interesting. "


    fairy white jade fantasized in her mind and couldn''t help but smile.


    finally, during the chat among several people, the last bit of energy in the lightning clone was not absorbed into the thunder tiger talisman.


    as the thunder and lightning clones dispersed, the power of the golden crow blood curse was completely resolved and driven away.


    buzz.


    the thunder tiger talisman trembled and returned to its original appearance, emitting a dazzling light.


    it finally established contact with thunder immortal dongxu again!


    "now, gu xuan, get its recognition and recognize it as your master!


    this is your last test! "


    tiger king bai''s eyes burned brightly, reminding gu xuan.


    gu xuan¡¯s eyes shine! this moment has finally arrived!

 Chapter 3980

    zizzi.


    the thunder tiger talisman floats in the void, flashing with thunder.


    it seemed to have eyes, or perhaps some sense, and it actually flew straight to a foot in front of gu xuan.


    but it didn''t come close, instead it was suspended there, continuing to shine with light, illuminating gu xuan''s face.


    it seems to be provoking!


    "what''s going on? why does the thunder tiger talisman behave like this?


    doesn¡¯t it have no treasure spirit, no wisdom, and only a trace of instinct?


    what exactly did it sense from gu xuan? "


    in gu xuan''s hand, the ball-like remnant soul of thunder immortal was extremely shocked.


    the thunder tiger talisman takes the initiative to do this to people. he still has the ability. don''t hide here and there like a coward. let''s fight with real swords and guns.


    if you don''t dare, and you really want to be a coward, how about you show your attitude and i, the young master, will just leave without saying a word? "


    gu xuan had a mocking tone.


    "how could brother gu xuan be so confused? he actually used such words to stimulate the thunder tiger talisman about such a thing?


    when i was three years old, i stopped being fooled by this level of provocation! "


    jin wansan secretly said something was wrong.


    brother gu xuan''s move was a blind move.


    however, the next second, jin wansan felt that his face suddenly began to hurt, as if he had been slapped.


    boom.


    a violent momentum erupted from the thunder tiger talisman, and its body grew larger, turning into a giant thunder tiger that was three feet long.


    "if you want to fight, then do it! within one hour, if you can break up this illusion of mine and return me to my original form, then you will win!"


    zizzi.


    countless thunder lights flashed on it, making it look majestic.


    a terrible aura emanated from it, and the surrounding space seemed to be oppressed, and even the air stopped flowing.


    "are you really excited?"


    the fat on jin wansan''s face trembled.


    "is this okay?"


    fairy baiyu, tiger king bai, and remnant soul actually had an inexplicable tacit understanding and had the same idea.


    "as expected of lord gu xuan!"


    the bone priest gave a thumbs up.


    the thunder tiger talisman has always avoided fighting, and gu xuan will never be able to conquer it.


    it''s different now. if you fight, you have a chance of winning.


    gu xuan faced the breath of the thunder tiger talisman, and his body burst out with high-spirited fighting spirit.


    "an hour? i''m afraid you can''t last an hour!"


    gu xuan''s eyes flashed.


    everyone in the grotto is also full of expectations.


    this will definitely be an exciting battle.


    it might be even more exciting than the battle between gu xuan and people from the sword world and the sword world.


    the regret of not being able to see gu xuan fight against the people of the two worlds can finally be made up for!


    but at this moment, fluctuations in the power of time and space appeared on both the thunder tiger talisman and gu xuan.


    this fluctuation affected the space around the two people.


    the two of them disappeared in full view of the public.


    everyone in the grotto was dumbfounded?


    "what''s going on?"


    eyes fell on tiger king bai.


    "don''t look at me, i don''t know this either


    although the thunder immortal cave has been opened many times, none has received the inheritance from the old master.


    not to mention getting to the point of recognizing the owner of the thunder tiger talisman. "


    tiger king bai shook his head.


    the bone priest''s eyes flickered with flames, as if he thought of something, and said excitedly:


    ¡°i¡¯ve always felt that i shouldn¡¯t be the youngest!


    there are only three guardians in such a large cave, and i am at the bottom, the third guardian.


    now it seems that the thunder tiger talisman has wisdom, and it is probably one of the guardians, the fourth and youngest! "


    fairy baiyu looked at tiger king bai seriously:


    "is there a possibility that if the thunder tiger talisman is also one of the guardians, then you will still be at the bottom.


    it is the boss and you are the fourth! "


    the flame in the bone priest''s eyes suddenly lost its agility and burned straight, becoming like a dead fire.


    "where will the thunder tiger talisman take gu xuan?" the residual soul embedded in the wall suddenly asked.


    there was a hint of meaning in tiger king''s white eyes.


    ¡°wherever it begins, it ends.¡±


    remnant soul was stunned for a moment and said in confusion: "you mean, you went to the trapped beast hall?


    but the trapped beast hall is no longer a separate space, it is integrated into the medicine garden. "


    tiger king bai smiled coldly: "i mean, they went to... shengxian cave!"


    remnant soul''s expression suddenly changed.


    at this time.


    in a flurry of time and space, gu xuanhe''s thunder tiger talisman, which transformed into a three-foot thunder tiger, appeared in a cave.


    they still maintained their original confrontational posture.


    even the distance between the two people has not changed at all.


    "here it is¡­¡­"


    gu xuan sensed everything around him, and a familiar feeling came over him.


    "the end of the mortal world, the source of immortality, the immortal cave!" a voice that was also familiar to gu xuan sounded from the thunder tiger talisman!

 Chapter 3981

    memories unfolded in gu xuan''s mind.


    when he first entered the thunder immortal cave, he did not immediately go to the trapped beast hall.


    instead, he came to a cave.


    that cave is exactly the one in front of you!


    there is a very secret door in this cave. as long as you find it, you can enter the next cave.


    there are a total of one hundred and eight similar caves.


    when gu xuan reached the last one, he heard a sound that was almost identical to the sound made by the thunder tiger talisman.


    the voice told him that the 108th cave was the last cave.


    and his qualifications, luck, soul strength, and mental will are all excellent, and he can go to the hall of trapped beasts.


    after arriving at the trapped beast hall, gu xuan discovered through communication with everyone that not everyone had been to the cave.


    and the number of caves that people who have been to caves have gone through are also different.


    among the people he knew, lan qingchu, the city lord of yanyu city, had only walked through thirty-six buildings, and he was already the leader.


    but he has walked through all one hundred and eight caves.


    but gu xuan couldn''t be proud at all.


    because no matter how many caves i walked through, it seemed to have no effect at all.


    he didn''t get any benefit from this matter.


    i never expected that he would actually be back here now.


    "shengxian cave, this name is very popular.


    the end of the mortal world is the source of immortality. this statement also gives people an awesome feeling.


    but what exactly is the meaning of existence here?


    this young master has walked through a total of 108 caves, so there is no reward or anything?


    also, when i walked to the 108th cave, was it you who spoke to me? "


    gu xuan asked a series of questions in one breath.


    thunder tiger talisman said harshly: "of course it''s me! who can send you here?


    except for tiger king bai, neither the remnant soul nor the bone priest knows what happened to send you here.


    even, whenever you talk about the cave, i will modify remnant soul''s xuanguang mirror so that he can''t see or hear clearly.


    you will know the meaning of existence here after you defeat me.


    as for the reward for walking through one hundred and eight caves, i have already given it to you! "


    "wait! is there really a reward?


    but i didn''t receive it at all. did you make a mistake, or did you withhold it?


    if it''s deducted, the worst i can do is turn a blind eye and add two to one and divide it evenly, so you have to hand over at least half! "


    gu xuan was so angry that his teeth itched.


    he has always been the only one who takes advantage of others, but today he was actually taken advantage of by a tiger charm?


    this is great!


    the three-foot thunder tiger transformed by the thunder tiger talisman opened a pair of big eyes and tilted its head. it seemed that it could not understand what gu xuan meant. it was stunned for a long time before saying:


    "i have already given you all the rewards, which are the iron laws imprinted in the laws of dongxu order.


    that is, resurrection!


    as long as you are in the cave, no matter when or where you die, you can be resurrected once! "


    "resurrection once?"


    when gu xuan heard these four words, he felt bad.


    this reward sounds very cool.


    but, you have to say it in advance!


    if you don''t tell me, how do you know he can be resurrected?


    he didn''t know he could be resurrected, how could he dare to really die?


    he dare not die, who can kill him?


    isn¡¯t your reward worthless?


    "why didn''t you tell me earlier? you told me earlier, why did i work so hard?" gu xuan asked.


    "i can''t say it, because i''m afraid you''re deliberately seeking death." thunder tiger talisman responded simply.


    what a powerful reason!


    gu xuan was unable to refute for a while.


    "can the reward be exchanged for something else?"


    "cannot."


    "does the reward still count now?"


    "everything counts until you leave the cave."


    "can i beat you now?"


    "but... wait, why didn''t i beat you?"


    "because... this young master is very angry now and is not afraid of death!"


    gu xuan sneered, and the heaven-destroying sword suddenly trembled in his hand, bursting out with soaring sword intent!


    whoosh.


    gu xuan moved.


    taking one step forward, he transformed into a phantom, integrating all of his swordsmanship into the sword, and unleashing a killer sword technique without any reservations!


    "sword of the tao!"


    with a sword coming out, this grotto seemed to turn into a realm of swords.


    and in the realm of this sword, this sword gathers all the brilliance in the world and is the most dazzling one in the world!


    except for the only one, everyone will be rejected and attacked!


    the first one to bear the brunt is naturally the thunder tiger talisman.


    "amazing! but in the five tribulations dzogchen realm, he can actually exert such tyrannical strength.


    when the old master was in the realm of the great perfection of five tribulations, his strength was far inferior to yours!


    i will use my six tribulation dzogchen level of combat power to let you know what it means to be outside the sky! "


    thunder tiger talisman''s tone was harsh, but there was inexplicable power in his voice.


    the sword domain formed by gu xuan''s sword actually weakened the connection between it and thunder immortal dongxu.


    although this feeling is far less terrifying than the golden crow blood curse, it still makes it very uneasy, and it just wants to make this feeling disappear quickly.


    after saying the harsh words, it immediately took action.


    "the way of thunder and lightning, the holy claw of thunder, break it for me!"


    the thunder tiger talisman raised its huge claws, arousing the power of heaven and earth, and grabbed an invincible claw that could leave a mark in the sky.


    for a moment, heavy claw shadows collided with the heaven-slaying sword in gu xuan''s hand.


    dang dang dang.


    the claws and swords intersected, and fire exploded.


    gu xuan only felt a huge force coming from the heaven-destroying sword in his hand, which actually made the follow-up attack in his mind unable to continue, and instead stopped for a moment.


    "you know that i am the great perfection of the five tribulations, but you have to fight me with the combat power of the great perfection of the six tribulations. this is already very shameless.


    that''s all, but are you sure that you only used the six tribulations dzogchen level of combat power?


    i''m afraid this claw can''t stop even the seven tribulations of perfection, right?


    do you think this is normal? "


    gu xuan looked questioning.


    thunder tiger talisman said calmly: "that''s true, but that''s because they haven''t mastered their cultivation yet.


    it''s not because i have used a power that exceeds the realm of dzogchen in six kalpas.


    you are a dzogchen of the five tribulations. that sword strike just now could not be easily blocked by the dzogchen of the seven tribulations.


    are you not normal too? "


    "this is a personal attack!"


    gu xuan stopped talking nonsense and immediately launched the second wave of offensive.


    he performed several sword moves in the "nine supreme skills" one after another, each move was faster than the last, and each move was stronger than the last.


    the entire cave was filled with sword energy and sword radiance.


    the laws of swordsmanship and the swordsmanship runes almost formed a storm, as if they were free of charge, they kept bombarding towards the thunder tiger talisman.


    the thunder tiger talisman''s three-foot-sized body not only had no advantage at all at this time, but instead seemed like a living target.


    gu xuan''s attack could easily target him.


    thunder tiger talisman originally made up his mind not to use the method of time and space, but to confront gu xuan head-on.


    but after gu xuan''s attack, the thunder tiger talisman actually felt like he was in a hurry, and he almost failed to block or dodge it several times.


    what''s even more outrageous is that thunder tiger talisman launched counterattacks several times and used dangerous tricks to force gu xuan back and counterattack to defend.


    but gu xuan didn''t care at all, and his offensive did not slow down at all, and even became more fierce. it was completely a "dementia" style of trading injuries for injuries, or even lives for injuries.


    "just because you have a chance to be reborn, you only attack and don''t defend. you are cheating. you can''t do this!"


    thunder tiger talisman suddenly became angry.


    gu xuan chuckled and was noncommittal.


    if there are disadvantages in not doing it, it is like having a pen but not loading it, it will be invalid after it expires.


    another move of the "water moving sword", with full firepower, stabbed directly towards the center of the thunder tiger talisman''s eyebrows!


    "i am angry!"


    the thunder tiger talisman roared, and his right claw slammed towards the tip of the sword.


    chi.


    the tiger''s claws were pierced.


    thunder tiger talisman smiled proudly.


    zizzi.


    the terrifying thunder light, like a giant python, poured into the heaven-slaying sword from the claws of the thunder tiger talisman. then he shuttled towards gu xuan''s body from the heaven-destroying sword!

 Chapter 3982

    crackling.


    starting from the palm of gu xuan''s entire right arm, the lightning spread, all the way up at a speed visible to the naked eye, passing through the wrist and elbow, and climbed up to gu xuan''s right shoulder.


    wherever he passed, gu xuan''s flesh and blood seemed to be roasted and carbonized by the lightning. not only did it become pitch black, but it also gave off a fragrant...oh no, burnt smell.


    seeing that the lightning was about to spread along the shoulders and towards the whole body.


    "thank you for thinking of it. use rayman to grill meat and see what you can do!"


    gu xuan didn''t care at all, smiled faintly, and also used the method of thunder and lightning, and lightning also appeared in his body.


    the power of this thunder light is obviously weaker than the thunder light released by the thunder tiger talisman, but in gu xuan''s body, it can be regarded as a local battle, and it can deal with the invading thunder light with ease.


    ¡°sure enough, the thunder and lightning technique of this thunder tiger talisman is much stronger than mine.


    unfortunately, i still have a secret weapon! "


    gu xuan studied the thunder of the thunder tiger talisman, his thoughts were flowing in his mind, and he had some new insights on how to improve his own thunder and lightning.


    after that, the secret weapon was immediately revealed.


    the thunder in his body suddenly began to emit the aura of heavenly calamity.


    at this moment, the thunder that invaded the body was like a spirit rat seeing a spirit cat. it trembled instinctively and scurried away, trying to escape from gu xuan''s body.


    unfortunately, it¡¯s over.


    gu xuan drove the lightning in his body, like a greedy giant snake, swallowing up all the lightning that invaded his body.


    pedal.


    the thunder suddenly disappeared, and the thunder tiger talisman suffered a backlash. he pulled out the claws that had been penetrated by the heaven-slaying sword, and involuntarily took two steps back before standing firm.


    "what! how is that possible?"


    thunder tiger talisman''s eyes widened.


    the thunder light that contains the aura of heavenly calamity, should it be so exaggerated?


    this kind of lightning is already comparable to the heavenly tribulation thunder. the only difference is that it is weaker than the heavenly tribulation thunder.


    but the power of the heavenly tribulation lies not only in its power, but also in its symbolic meaning!


    it often represents the will of heaven!


    this is the absolute will of a superior, aloof, contemptuous of all things, and capable of destroying all things!


    in a sense, heavenly tribulation is the warrior''s greatest enemy.


    it can be said that the fear of catastrophe is rooted deep in the souls and subconscious minds of all creatures who have experienced catastrophe.


    this kind of power should never appear in the hands of a warrior in the realm of five tribulations and great perfection!


    no, it shouldn¡¯t appear in the hands of anyone except tiandao!


    even if it is a realm of heaven, it can control the heavenly tribulations when it is in power, but once it abdicates, it will no longer be possible to control the heavenly tribulations.


    but gu xuan, a warrior, was able to use this power, which made the thunder tiger talisman feel like his scalp was numb.


    this is horrifying to think about!


    "however, no matter what your identity is, as one of the old master''s cave guardians, if you want to obtain this cave, you must show your due strength!


    your right arm has been damaged and cannot be repaired easily. i will not give you the chance and time to repair it. there is still one hand left, so i want to take a look..."


    before he finished speaking, thunder tiger talisman''s eyes widened.


    gu xuan''s entire charred right arm, with a tremor, was sprinkled with a layer of black powder, revealing an arm that was still flawless.


    even the cassock that was burned to the shoulder level was restored to its original state at an extremely fast speed.


    gu xuan is still the same gu xuan who is fluttering in white and looks like an ancient sword god.


    "sword of the tao!"


    whoosh.


    the heaven-destroying sword was swung freely in his hand, and there was another sword light, heading towards the thunder tiger talisman circle.


    the frightening sharpness made thunder tiger talisman feel frightened again.


    the same sword move was performed by gu xuan just now.


    but when it was used just now, the power of this move was not as powerful as it is now.


    what this means is self-evident.


    this means that during the battle just now, gu xuan''s swordsmanship strength actually improved.


    "it''s terrible! you can still make progress while fighting?


    if i had known this earlier, i shouldn''t have asked da to use only the six tribulations dzogchen level of strength just now. "


    thunder tiger talisman secretly regretted it.


    but now, regret is useless.


    it has not yet been defeated.


    this is, after all, its home court!


    "thunder seal, one seal can control mountains and rivers!"


    the thunder tiger talisman roared, and a pair of tiger claws began to fly. it was so dexterous that it was forming seals!


    printed!


    a round of seals, with runes swirling around continuously, triggered the general trend of the world, combined with the power of dongxu, and slammed towards the sword light.


    boom.


    there was a loud bang.


    the entire cave was shaking, as if it was about to collapse, scattering countless rocks and dust.


    the space has been shattered to the extreme.


    turbulence surged out of the space.


    the figures of gu xuan and thunder tiger talisman can no longer be seen clearly.


    but in that broken space, the overwhelming sword intent became more awe-inspiring and more powerful.


    "one sword formation, the seven heaven-destroying sword formation!"


    gu xuan''s roar came.


    he finally displayed this most powerful sword formation!


    seven heaven-destroying swords surrounded gu xuan. with the heaven-destroying sword in his hand, they passed through the turbulent flow of space, passed through the broken space, and passed through the power of the explosion that had not yet dissipated. then, he attacked the thunder tiger talisman.


    thunder tiger talisman''s expression had already changed drastically.


    it didn''t expect that gu xuan actually had such a terrifying sword formation.


    its power is so powerful that even a warrior in the realm of the seven tribulations of great perfection would be caught off guard and would become angry on the spot.


    the thunder tiger talisman roared, and regardless of its previous promise, it directly broke through the restrictions of the six tribulations of great perfection and used the power of the seven tribulations of great perfection level!


    "thunder seal, sun and moon seal!"


    as the claws of the thunder tiger talisman flew, two rounds of tao seals condensed out. one was as hot and dazzling as the sun, and the other was as cold and cold as the bright moon.


    one yin and one yang, one positive and one negative, one strong and one soft, two completely opposite forces complementing each other and attacking gu xuan.


    wherever it passed, it was like thousands of horses galloping and roaring continuously.


    "this seal is condensed by the power of yin and yang twin thunders.


    yin and yang, yin and yang, yin and yang, one strong and one soft, the secret of which is somewhat similar to my ''chaos bipolar fist''. "


    a bright light flashed in gu xuan''s eyes, and he came up with a bold idea and slightly adjusted the power of the sword formation.


    at this moment, the sun and moon double wheel seals and the sword formation collided.


    boom.


    the sound of a destructive explosion sounded.


    the space that was already broken became even more broken.


    all rules and order seemed to have ceased to exist at this moment.


    the space within the entire cave suddenly turned into a complete vacuum.


    gu xuan and thunder tiger talisman were in a vacuum, standing opposite each other, with only twenty feet apart.


    click.


    there were cracks on the thunder tiger talisman, one after another, which was quite terrifying.


    puff.


    gu xuan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    he was already injured and his internal organs were damaged.


    "fortunately, i have strengthened my internal organs before, otherwise, the injury may be more serious, and recovery will require more divine body."


    gu xuan felt very lucky.


    "he can actually still stand, and his combat power doesn''t seem to be affected much.


    is this world already so crazy?


    a person who has attained the great perfection of five tribulations can actually be so powerful? "


    the corners of thunder tiger talisman''s mouth twitched slightly.


    it even used the power of the seven tribulations dzogchen level. it thought it could take down gu xuan, but it failed unexpectedly.


    there were also cracks on it.


    of course, this crack is nothing.


    but the real trouble is that, theoretically, it has already lost.


    starting from using the power of the seven tribulations dzogchen level, you will lose.


    but it doesn''t want to lose.


    although it is not very intelligent, it is not the strongest guardian in terms of hard power alone.


    but within the cave, it has the highest authority and can utilize the most power of the cave. even if the other three guardians join forces, it can defeat them.


    however, that requires the use of power close to the eight tribulations dzogchen level.


    it is almost the ultimate power that thunder immortal can use in his cave.


    using this level of power will affect the normal operation of dongxu.


    of course, none of this matters.


    the important thing is that as a self-respecting tiger charm, it doesn''t want to lose.


    "this guy''s consumption is definitely not small, and he may not still have the strength to use the sword formation again.


    i just pretended that i didn¡¯t use the seven tribulations dzogchen level of power just now.


    anyway, in the situation just now, he might not have discovered it. "


    thunder tiger talisman held a trace of luck in his heart.


    it''s a pity, how could gu xuan not notice it?


    he has a pair of eyes that can break the illusion, and his perception of power is also extremely keen. where can he not find it?


    but gu xuan did not expose it.


    he also had an idea that he wanted to realize here.


    the cave turned into a complete vacuum, which he expected.


    in other words, this is the environmental condition he can create.


    this place became a vacuum, and the connection between the thunder tiger talisman and dongxu became a little more fragile.


    without being able to rely on too much power from dongxu, thunder tiger talisman would really go all out.


    ¡°a good opponent is extremely hard to find.


    he just happens to be my sparring partner, allowing me to fulfill my wish of condensing my martial arts brand! "


    gu xuan put away his sword and clenched his hands into fists.


    the breath on his body changed.


    he has transformed from a figure like an ancient sword god to a boxing giant!


    "chaos tiger talisman, immediately use the move just now, the sun and moon double wheel seal!" gu xuan''s commanding tone allowed no room for argument, let alone objection!

 Chapter 3983

    the huge tiger claws of the thunder tiger talisman formed a seal involuntarily the moment they heard gu xuan''s "order".


    "thunder seal, sun and moon seal!"


    with the roar of the thunder tiger talisman, two rounds of tao seals have been condensed in front of him.


    one is hot and the other is cold, one is positive and the other is negative, one is yin and one is yang, one is strong and one is soft, the opposite forces interact with each other, making the two wheels of tao seal become inseparable and become a whole.


    it was only then that thunder tiger talisman seemed to realize that something was wrong.


    "damn it! why are you speaking to me in a commanding tone?


    i couldn''t help but follow your orders!


    shame, simply shame! "


    thunder tiger talisman looked angry.


    "then smash your shameful double wheel mark over here and vent the anger in your heart!


    you can¡¯t waste it, right? "


    gu xuan¡¯s ¡°kind¡± reminder.


    thunder tiger talisman nodded. this made sense, but he still felt that something was wrong.


    forget it, never mind.


    "i''ll fight you! i''ll kill you!"


    the thunder tiger talisman roared, and actually poured some more energy into the two rounds of tao seals to strengthen its power.


    whizzing.


    two rounds of dao seals swirled like a storm, blasting towards gu xuan with the force of piercing the vacuum!


    rumble.


    the roaring sound is like thunder, mighty and long-lasting, going straight into the soul.


    gu xuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he felt that all the hair on his body stood up under the lock of the sun and moon double wheel seal.


    even the soul seemed to feel a little trembling.


    this blow is definitely the strongest blow that thunder tiger talisman has used in the fight for so long!


    "well done!"


    gu xuan activated the power of his eyes to the extreme. while observing the tao seal, he quickly deduced and perfected the "chaos bipolar fist" in his mind.


    the rhyme and runes of the fist, and a tenth of an instant of effort, enveloped gu xuan.


    gu xuan felt like he was in a storm, or like he was in an ocean of fists. he actually entered a state of enlightenment at this critical moment against the enemy.


    the tai chi pattern in dantian began to rotate.


    the frequency and rhythm of the rotation are almost exactly the same as the fists and runes swirling around gu xuan''s body, their speed and rhythm.


    at this moment, gu xuan suddenly felt that he had become extremely small, extremely small.


    above his head, a pair of giant fists seemed to appear in a daze.


    a pair of giant fists that can knock down the sun, shatter the bright moon, turn heaven and earth upside down, and turn all order upside down.


    countless insights about the art of boxing appeared in gu xuan''s mind.


    suddenly, a hazy scene appeared in his eyes.


    that''s a brand.


    a martial arts imprint that is both strong and soft, with yin and yang complementing each other, belonging to the martial arts of boxing!


    in gu xuan''s eyes, that martial arts brand was flying towards him, getting bigger and bigger and clearer.


    ¡°so that¡¯s it, hard and soft, strong and weak, yin and yang, should be integrated in this way, which is the most correct and perfect.


    yin and yang are two poles, one pole, and infinite.


    virtuality and reality are two poles, one pole, and infinite.


    chaos bipolar fist, martial arts seal, condensation! "


    a brilliant light flashed in gu xuan''s eyes, and he broke away from the state of enlightenment.


    a fist-sized martial arts brand condensed in front of him!


    "receive!"


    gu xuan swung out his right fist, hitting the mark of martial arts.


    the martial arts brand turned into light and engulfed gu xuan''s right fist. for a moment, gu xuan''s right fist was as dazzling as the sun.


    endless punching power emanates from the fist.


    the surrounding space has become a vacuum, but under the power of this fist, it still becomes distorted and turbulent.


    rumble.


    the two rounds of thunder tiger talisman''s dao seals that circled like a storm finally arrived!


    but gu xuan no longer felt any pressure.


    punch out!


    the mighty fist power shrouded all two rounds of dao seals.


    boom.


    there was a loud bang.


    the power of the fist and the power of the seal completely exploded into confrontation.


    a circle of energy ripples, centered on the place where the two collided, rippled in all directions.


    wherever the ripples hit, all order and rules in the world seemed to be destroyed.


    boom boom.


    none of the two fighting men could withstand the force of the impact. they were knocked backwards, hit the cave wall hard, and were embedded deep into the cave.


    click, click, click.


    the sounds of things breaking continued to sound.


    the three-foot-sized phantom body of the thunder tiger talisman was completely shattered.


    it returned to its original size, flew out of the big crater, and flew in the direction of gu xuan.


    "damn it, what kind of epiphany do you have at this critical moment of life and death?


    even if you want to refer to my ''yin yang double seal'' to condense the martial arts brand, can''t you wait until you finish it before condensing it?


    if you die, what will happen to the old master¡¯s inheritance? what to do if the immortal cave is empty?


    this time the cave is opened, the consumption is huge, which is beyond your imagination. it can no longer be opened again.


    in fact, i lost a long time ago. why are you so blind that you can''t see it?


    don''t die, you must not die! "


    thunder tiger talisman seemed to be suddenly stimulated and his wisdom was greatly improved. he actually turned on the thought mode and said a long string of words.


    "who said that this young master didn''t see it? it''s just that i didn''t expose you in order to condense my brand of martial arts.


    you care so much about my young master''s life and death. it seems that caring leads to chaos. you have forgotten that this young master has a chance to be resurrected. "


    gu xuan''s voice came from the crater.


    the figure of thunder tiger talisman suddenly stopped and forced his respect: "huh? what are you talking about, why can''t i understand?"


    gu xuan flew out of the pit, patted his clothes and scattered the dust.


    "hey, your body?"


    thunder tiger talisman looked at gu xuan in surprise.


    i saw that his whole body was full of cracks, and he looked like a man made of stitches, which was very terrifying.


    but soon, these cracks disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    gu xuan''s body recovered as before.


    "what are you looking at? i''ve never seen such a handsome master?


    don''t be dazed, am i officially your new master?


    if there are any procedures that need to be followed, quickly mark the way. "


    gu xuan was in a good mood.


    thunder tiger talisman has admitted defeat, which is equivalent to recognizing him. xianren cave is completely his.


    when he thought of the vast amount of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the star cave, the corners of gu xuan''s mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    thinking again that i had just condensed the martial arts mark of a fist, i felt even better.


    the thunder tiger talisman trembled and said unconvinced:


    "handsome? your appearance and temperament are not one-third... no, one-tenth of that of my old master!"


    you actually think you''re handsome? i have never seen such a shameless person. "


    gu xuan didn''t care either.


    ¡°do you feel like you speak more fluently and your emotions are richer and more intense?


    this is all due to my young master. under my stimulation, your wisdom has obviously improved. "


    buzz.


    the thunder tiger talisman trembled again.


    "bah! shameless, my wisdom is already too high, okay?


    it''s just that as the last line of defense for immortal cave xu, he has been acting on instinct. his consciousness has been sleeping for too long and he just woke up, so his reaction is a little slow. "


    gu xuan nodded fiercely.


    "yes, yes, you are right, you are very witty!


    since you are so smart, let me test you, how can you recognize your master? "


    thunder tiger talisman replied without hesitation: "use blood essence as the main component, supplemented by soul power, condense the soul blood mark and integrate it into my body."


    "i understand! as expected of you, thunder tiger talisman, i recognize your wit!"


    gu xuan raised his index finger.


    a drop of essence and blood emerged from it.


    a trace of soul power submerged into the blood essence.


    a bloody soul-blood mark was generated quickly, like a bolt of lightning.


    gu xuan blew a breath casually, and the soul blood mark flew to the thunder tiger talisman''s head and disappeared into it.


    one operation, like clouds and flowing water.


    it was at this time that a subtle connection emerged between gu xuan and the thunder tiger talisman.


    gu xuan can even sense the voice of the thunder tiger talisman:


    "what''s going on? who am i? where am i? what am i doing?


    why should i take the initiative to absorb the soul blood mark and recognize him as my master?


    why should i tell him how to recognize the lord?


    it shouldn''t be like this. i still have seven or eight conditions that i haven''t discussed yet! "


    gu xuan laughed.


    "as your new master, i am very easy-going. if you have any conditions, you can make them.


    i won''t interfere too much with your freedom, as long as you don''t betray me.


    also, you¡¯d better not be too weird! "


    the last sentence was added temporarily by gu xuan.


    thunder tiger talisman is still in a dazed state:


    "how can he hear my voice?


    we all recognize him as lord, can i still betray him?


    not too weird? what does it mean? "


    gu xuan covered his forehead. this thunder tiger talisman seems hopeless, come on, it is still a weird thing after all!

 Chapter 3984

    "gu...master, i think the recognition ceremony just now was a bit hasty.


    in order to show the importance we attach to each other, as well as our respect for xianren dongxu and my old master, i strongly suggest that we first cancel the recognition of the master.


    then, hold a grand ceremony, make a blood alliance, and do it all over again! "


    thunder tiger talisman looked solemn.


    "is this how blood alliance works?" gu xuan was speechless. "have you tampered with it? why haven''t i felt a connection between myself and the entire immortal cave?"


    the thunder tiger talisman sighed. it seemed that the new owner did not intend to conduct a grand recognition ceremony.


    hasty! so sloppy!


    unfortunately, things have come to this, and we can only accept our fate.


    whoosh.


    the thunder tiger talisman turned into a golden light and moved toward gu xuan''s forehead.


    gu xuan did not dodge. under the restrictions of the contract, the thunder tiger talisman at this time no longer posed any threat to him.


    when.


    the thunder tiger talisman hit gu xuan hard on the forehead.


    when it left, a mysterious mark that looked like two lightning bolts intersecting appeared on gu xuan''s forehead, shining with dazzling light.


    huh.


    the wind blew.


    the natural power of heaven and earth belonging to thunder immortal dongxu swarmed towards gu xuan, spinning around him and getting close to him.


    the power of rules and laws also entangled gu xuan, as if he was willing to take whatever he wanted.


    what came last were the laws of order, which were absorbed into gu xuan''s body.


    with gu xuan as the center, they created a circle of invisible ripples.


    as the ripples expanded, gu xuan''s perception also expanded.


    in an instant, the ripples spread to every corner of thunder immortal cave.


    gu xuan''s perception also covered every corner of thunder immortal cave.


    about dongxu and thunder immortal, a huge amount of information poured in from all corners and entered gu xuan''s mind.


    gu xuan received this information.


    among them, there are scattered memories of immortal thunder.


    these memories gave him a general understanding of thunder immortal.


    thunder immortal can be said to be an extremely inspirational figure.


    he was born with only one arm. logically speaking, he was destined not to have much success in martial arts.


    but he just didn''t believe in evil. when his realm was extremely low, he went through no less than ten life-and-death dangers and finally obtained the elixir that could repair a broken arm and restore his body to normal.


    but after he regained his health, his path to cultivation was not smooth.


    god always seems to be against him, causing him to go crazy again and again, and endure pain that ordinary people cannot bear.


    once, he even became a living dead and it took him thousands of years to wake up.


    after waking up, he fell down three realms, and his life span was only one year.


    but with amazing perseverance, he recovered and found the longevity elixir the day before his deadline.


    at this point, his cultivation path has finally improved.


    after that, he made great progress and finally achieved dzogchen.


    at this time, god played a joke on him again, allowing him to experience three complete obsessions in the great realm of dzogchen.


    once a dzogchen-level powerhouse is caught in the trap of becoming possessed, he cannot easily resolve it.


    even if it is resolved, the realm may be stagnant and unable to move forward.


    but unfortunately, thunder immortal was attacked three times, but he was still able to continue to improve his realm with amazing perseverance.


    finally, he was promoted to the fairyland.


    but once he entered this realm, he found that the original world suddenly became extremely strange.


    even, a little scary.


    from then on, the two sentences "the way of cultivation is ruthless" and "the way of martial arts is ruthless" became his mantra.


    then he discovers a big secret.


    it was this secret that led to his downfall.


    fortunately, he had foreseen it and prepared for a rainy day, leaving his own hole and hiding his inheritance.


    through the vicissitudes of life, the cave was opened a hundred times, and his inheritance was finally inherited by others.


    gu xuan looked at the remaining memory fragments of immortal thunder, and his eyes actually became a little cloudy.


    at this moment, he had a trance-like feeling, feeling like a god.


    a god who can control the world.


    this feeling is even stronger than when he was in the world in his palm.


    in the world in the palm of his hand, he doesn''t have the feeling of being aloof and overlooking all things.


    but here, he does!


    everything in the world seemed to be ants in his eyes.


    including the thunder tiger talisman in front of me, including the white jade fairy, tiger king bai, jin wansan and others who are eagerly looking forward to the final result in the star cave.


    this includes everyone in the sword world waiting in a corner of the immortal cave. they want to get out but can''t, so they can only wait anxiously.


    the thunder tiger talisman didn''t know when it had landed at gu xuan''s feet, motionless and cautious, not daring to make any mistakes.


    it saw ruthlessness, indifference, and strangeness in gu xuan''s eyes.


    this look is exactly the same as the old master''s look for a while.


    during that period, the old master was also the most violent and bloodthirsty period.


    "the way of cultivation is ruthless. the way of martial arts is ruthless.


    this is your perception, not mine. "


    gu xuan murmured to himself, the indifference in his eyes, the arrogance on his face, and the feeling that everything in his heart was like an ant, all disappeared.


    just now, he officially accepted everything from thunder immortal cave.


    and this "all" includes the many insights, emotions, and state of mind of the thunder immortal who remained in the cave, as the xu immortal.


    this greatly affected gu xuan who was caught off guard.


    if he doesn''t wake up in time, he may subtly become the next thunder immortal.


    fortunately, his willpower was strong enough, and he quickly realized that something was wrong, and forcibly suppressed all the perceptions, emotions, and moods that did not belong to him, and restored himself.


    he has to walk his own path of cultivation!


    no one will influence you!


    even if it¡¯s my future self!


    the thunder tiger talisman sensed gu xuan''s changes, and then he boldly flew up, but he no longer dared to be as presumptuous as before.


    gu xuan casually waved his hand, and the thunder tiger talisman flew into the long sleeves.


    "i''m really curious. what big secret did thunder immortal discover in the first place?


    what kind of terrible secret could lead to the fall of a strong man from the ruins fairy realm? "


    gu xuan looked through the remaining memories of immortal thunder, but could not find any clues.


    "that''s all, it''s safer not to know about this kind of thing than to know."


    gu xuan gave up his curiosity about the big secret and turned to look at the cave where he was.


    ¡°shengxian cave, shengxian cave is truly worthy of its name.


    it was in this cave that immortal thunder was promoted to the fairyland of ruins.


    those who enter this cave will be tested for their compatibility with thunder immortal.


    there are one hundred and eight caves. the more you walk through, the higher your compatibility with thunder immortal will be.


    the higher the compatibility, the more likely it is that he can carry forward his legacy and become the next thunder immortal.


    therefore, after walking through all the caves, i was resurrected once in the cave, which is a heaven-defying reward.


    moreover, what even the thunder tiger talisman didn''t know was that when the body was resurrected, he would be resurrected in the inheritance hall and directly start the steps of inheriting the inheritance. "


    gu xuan waved his right hand, and a space door appeared in front of him.


    "in short, immortal thunder gives the maximum preferential treatment to those who can walk through one hundred and eight caves.


    it can be said that he has been identified in advance as the next lord of dongxu!


    moreover, even if someone else wins the inheritance, those who have walked through the 108 caves will still have a chance to compete.


    if under such circumstances, a person who has walked through one hundred and eight caves cannot obtain the inheritance, then it means that he really has no chance of inheritance. "


    gu xuan shook his head.


    although there were so many benefits to walking through one hundred and eight caves, he didn''t use any of them.


    who is okay and will die once to activate these benefits?


    what''s more, he didn''t even know about these benefits.


    "no, i should actually have enjoyed some of the benefits of walking through one hundred and eight caves.


    since this immortal cave still retains the memory and will of immortal thunder, it must have a certain bias towards me invisibly.


    invisibly, it also gave me some help that was not easy to detect and no one could notice!


    this is why tiger king bai is optimistic about me. "gu xuan smiled slightly, walked into the space door in front of him, and disappeared without a trace.